《Ninth Netherworld Celestial Emperor》


 Chapter 1

    Nine days above, the light ten thousand battles, the flames towering, the fire dragon rolling. Tornadoes roar, lightning and thunder, thousands of swords are vertical and horizontal, and the waves are turbulent, like wild beasts.


    Every power contains the power to destroy the world, as if the sky would be broken.


    And these forces gathered in the center, impressively a man standing tall and straight like a demon.


    He has a large figure, a cold face, a sneer on his mouth, long black hair dancing in the wind, a dark armor, and a black cloak rolling behind him.


    The man looked up and smiled: "hahaha, good, good." the sound was rolling through the sky.


    "Aurora emperor Ji Yehao!"


    "The flame emperor eternal autumn!"


    "The wind emperor is famous!"


    "Thor emperor Aolai star!"


    "Yue Xiao, the sword emperor!"


    "Guishui emperor ancient flying over!"


    One name after another came out of the man''s mouth. If anyone heard it, they would be extremely shocked. The owners of these names all existed at the peak of Tianheng continent. They could control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    "You are really a good means, a good mind and a good calculation!" the man continued to sneer, then his face became unusually cold and angrily said: "if I don''t die today, I will let you fall into my nether purgatory forever and suffer from the bite of thousands of ghosts forever."


    The sound of thunder reverberated around the world for a long time.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Hand over the source of all things and keep your whole body!" snorted and drank, and suddenly the whole void was dark.


    It is said that the origin of all things has the secret of becoming a God. It was born in manggu wasteland three months ago. It is rumored that it finally fell into the hand of Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou.


    The nether world looked up and suddenly saw a towering mountain above his head, pressing down on him. "Mountain emperor Duan Xingyu!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of cold drinking and killing came from all directions. All the energy enough to destroy the sky and the earth became more violent at this moment. It impacted the nether world, bombed in an instant, shattered the sky, shook the heaven and the earth, and distorted the space.


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In cangyue City, the sun was burning in the sky. A carriage was driving rapidly in the street. The earth trembled. Pedestrians hurried to avoid and scolded one after another. However, when people noticed the pattern engraved on the carriage, their faces immediately changed and shut up.


    "Go away, go away, you deserve to die if you don''t go away!" the driver in front of the carriage shouted at the front while waving his whip. Looking at his arrogant, domineering and unscrupulous appearance, it seemed that the lives of the civilians in front were worthless in his eyes.


    Yes, compared with the noble adult in the carriage, their lives count for nothing. If they delay the time and important affairs of the adult in the carriage, even if they lose their heads ten times, they can''t make up for it.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    The carriage sped along, and waves of pedestrians fled in panic.


    One of the brothers and sisters, who were young and dressed in rough cloth, were also in the crowd.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? The carriage is coming. Let''s run away!" the little girl looked only six or seven years old. Her young face was full of anxiety. With a cry, she kept shaking the arms of the 14-year-old boy around her.


    But the boy seemed to be possessed, standing motionless, with a dull face and empty eyes.


    The originally crowded pedestrians dispersed, and the crowded street suddenly widened, leaving only brother and sister alone.


    "Go away! Two little bastards, go away!" shouted the coachman. Seeing that the carriage was getting closer and closer to the brothers and sisters, the coachman didn''t let the carriage stop at all, but accelerated the speed of beating the black horse with his whip.


    At this time, many people have been frightened. Many people don''t want to see the upcoming bloody scene. They have covered their eyes with their hands.


    "Brother! Brother! No brother!" the little girl turned pale with fear, cried, subconsciously hugged the boy and buried her face tightly in the boy''s chest.


    The dark horse and the brother and sister are about to collide, and the coachman is even more ferocious.


    "Roar!" just then, the boy with a dull face suddenly roared!


    "Ho!" with a roar, the black horse that was about to hit the two brothers suddenly gave a long cry, and the man stood up and turned his front hooves. Then he stepped down again and forcibly stopped the trend of running. At the moment, he was only a few centimeters away from the two brothers and sisters.


    People on both sides of the street saw the danger, and many people raised their hearts to their throat.


    "This is? I''m... Reborn!" the original dull young man retreated, his empty eyes like two stars, and then a joy surged on his face.


    He laughed in his heart: "hahaha, I! Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! I''m back again!"


    "Those dregs of Emperor Wu, peeping at the source of all things I got from the manggu wasteland, joined hands to set up a heaven shaking killing array to lead me in and kill me. I should have been scared and ashes! Unexpectedly, I was reincarnated and reborn."


    Some memories poured into the young man''s heart, which coincided with his original memory. In this life, his name was Shi Feng, aged 15.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and gently patted the girl in his arms on the back. At the moment, the girl held herself tightly like a frightened deer and buried her face deeply in her chest. She obviously felt that her delicate body was trembling slightly and was obviously still in shock.


    The girl is the only sister in her life. Her name is Shi Ling. She is seven years old.


    "Don''t be afraid, linger. No one dares to bully you in the future."


    Shi Feng said softly in Shi Ling''s ear. Suddenly his face was cold, his eyes flashed a fierce light, and raised his head.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!" the groom who drove the car just now had already sat on the horse''s back, waving a whip and waving it fiercely at Shi Feng''s brother and sister.


    The whip fell rapidly, and the sound of "crackling" sounded in the air. If it fell on people''s skin and flesh, it would have to be torn open.


    "Death!" Shi Feng snorted angrily, picked up Shi Ling''s right foot and kicked it on the ground. They fell back and jumped out half a meter, and Kaman escaped a blow.


    However, just after his feet fell to the ground, Shi Feng''s body kept backing back until he retreated more than a meter away.


    After carefully sensing the body now, Shi Feng was helpless and sighed: "this flesh body is too weak."


    Think of the nether body of the nine great emperors of the past life, which is inviolable to all dharmas and steps on the earth, shaking mountains and cracking mountains. Is it comparable to this flesh body that has not been trained in martial arts.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! Two bastards are so brave that they dare to hide!" the coachman was furious when he saw that the whip was not on the skin and flesh.


    "Hum!" suddenly, an unhappy cold hum came from the carriage, the curtain was raised, and a young man in white came out.


    In an instant, there was an uproar on both sides of the street.


    "Look, look, this robe and the epaulet on the right shoulder are... It''s a martial arts refiner, a second-order martial arts refiner!"


    "Really... Martial arts master!"


    "The sea family invited a second-order martial arts master!"


    "God, really!"


    ¡­¡­


    The alchemist, the master of alchemy and utensils, is a transcendent existence on the Tianheng continent.


    Tianheng mainland, a world that advocates force, respects the strong and has countless martial arts. However, the Xuanqi used by the martial arts and all kinds of magical pills are refined by the martial arts refiner. It is conceivable that the status of the martial arts refiner is noble and detached.


    If you want to become a master of martial arts and study the way of martial arts, you should not only have excellent talent and understanding, but also have soul power and soul sensitivity beyond ordinary people. Generally speaking, this is a high threshold, and ordinary people can''t enter this field at all.


    There are also several art refiners in the cangyue city where Shi Feng is located, but the highest level is only the first level. They are also treated like ancestors by major forces and humbly beg them to refine Xuanqi and Dan medicine.


    Now, Haijia, one of the four forces in cangyue City, invited a second-order martial arts refiner, which immediately caused a commotion in the city.


    "Ah!" the angry groom suddenly heard the cold hum behind him. His body suddenly trembled and trembled with fear. He quickly dismounted, bowed his head, stood respectfully under the man and shouted, "Lord Ming''an."


    The refining master Ming''an''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of killing intention. He shouted coldly, "what''s the matter with you, dog slave? You can''t drive a carriage stably. Open your dog''s eyes!"


    Ming''an said, stretching out a slender, white, woman like jade hand. When the groom saw it, his pupils contracted sharply, and he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and trembled: "Your Excellency, your excellency, forgive me, little damn, little damn!"


    The nail of Mingan''s right little finger cracked a small hole.


    "Hum!" Ming An said coldly, "when you get to the sea house, ask your master to peel off your skin."


    "Oh, no, my Lord! Please forgive me, forgive me." the groom begged, hitting his head against the ground, and a large amount of blood had been hit on his forehead.


    Immediately after him, he thought of something, raised his head, turned his face behind him, pointed to the front of the carriage and said, "Sir, these two bastards are blocking your way without opening their eyes. The carriage will stop suddenly."


    "Little brother, run quickly and be careful to lose your life. These are not the people you can provoke." a middle-aged man who watched quickly reminded Shi Feng that the situation was wrong.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was suddenly pulled by his companions and whispered, "Hey, what''s your business? You don''t want to live. You dare to manage this kind of business. Be careful to lose the life of your whole family."


    As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he wanted to say something else, but when he thought about the identity of these people and missed the old parents, wives, children and children at home, he had to sigh helplessly.


    What the people around said and what happened ahead were all in Shi Feng''s eyes and ears. He gently released Shi Ling from his arms and put it down. A sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth. He slowly said in a loud voice: "second-order martial arts refiner? What shit is it? Is it a loser?"


    "Hiss!" at that time, there were bursts of cold breath sucking voices on both sides of the street, one by one, and their eyes widened. The voice and sentence just now felt very untrue. People wondered whether they were dreaming.


    After Shi Feng finished, he walked slowly towards the front. His wrist was suddenly held by a pair of small hands, "brother, let''s go home. I''m afraid."


    Looking at this soft, weak and pitiful little face and those big watery eyes, Shi Feng reached out and touched it gently. He said softly, "linger is good. Don''t run around here. I''ll take you home in a minute."


    Shi Feng said and gently pulled his hand out of Shi Ling''s small hand.

 Chapter 2

    The former Emperor Jiuyou, who was the pinnacle of Tianheng mainland, had a heart movement and controlled the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. Not to mention the second-order martial arts refiner in front of him, even the eighth order martial arts refiner, can be said to be the highest level martial arts master on the mainland so far. He has killed five people.


    In Tianheng mainland, the martial arts realm is divided into nine realms, namely warrior, martial teacher, martial spirit, martial king, Martial emperor, martial Zong, martial Zun, martial saint and Martial Emperor.


    There are one to nine levels of martial arts refiners, but the Ninth level imperial martial arts refiner has only been heard in ancient legends.


    There was an uproar on both sides of the street.


    "This... This boy really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He dares to insult the master of martial arts."


    "Hey... No one can help him now. If he dies, he will die, but his family will be involved and buried with him."


    ¡­¡­


    "You... How dare you insult Lord Ming''an."


    Ma Fu, who was still kneeling on the ground, was excited when he heard Shi Feng''s words. Then he felt a burst of joy in his heart. He had sinned. Lord Ming''an was pleading for his forgiveness. This little boy with short eyes suddenly took away Ming''an''s hatred and gave himself a chance to atone for his achievements.


    Secretly glancing at Ming''an Yuejia''s gloomy face, the groom quickly pretended to be extremely angry, as if the gods in his heart had been desecrated, clenched his fists, and his body seemed to tremble with anger: "Lord Ming''an has a noble identity, unparalleled skills, and everyone in the world respects him. Can you be insulted, you bastard?" the groom roared and jumped up, Staring at the approaching stone Maple step by step, he stepped out, and the whip in his hand waved angrily at the stone Maple''s head again.


    "Ah, this is! The Hai family is worthy of being one of the four forces of cangyue city. Even a groom is a warrior."


    "Two star martial arts disciple!"


    In fact, a martial apprentice can only be said to be a martial apprentice. Only these civilians think he is a martial. In the eyes of real martial artists, they are not at all.


    When the groom just moved and his breath was exposed, many people on both sides of the street spoke involuntarily. As soon as the words came out, they almost determined the fate of Shi Feng in the minds of all the people.


    Although the martial arts disciples have just started, the full attack of the two-star martial arts disciples also has 200 kilograms of great power, which is not able to compete with ordinary people at all.


    People seem to have seen the horse whip hit the stone maple, and then the head was cracked like a watermelon, and the brain was mixed with blood splashing.


    Only Shi Feng remained calm from beginning to end. If a martial arts disciple could kill him, he would have been trained to the dog for many years.


    The body moved slightly, mobilized all the strength in the flesh, condensed the right hand, and then pointed out.


    "Poof!" like the sound of window paper being pierced.


    People were very shocked to see that the groom''s whip was about to hit the young man''s head. It was only a little short of being violent as imagined.


    But somehow, the boy raised his right hand, which obviously looked very slow, but before the whip hit his head, he took a step first, and the index finger of his right hand poked into the groom''s throat.


    Is it the sea groom who deliberately releases water? But this is simply impossible. Who would be an idiot to drain water with his own life.


    How could it be that an ordinary teenager killed two-star martial arts disciples with one finger!


    What is more difficult to accept is that the groom of the Hai family, waving his whip, was in the air, staring wide, his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes, and his face was full of shock, panic, unwillingness, anger and disbelief.


    "This... This... No!"


    He tried his best to shout, but he failed. As Shi Feng''s fingers were pulled out of his throat, a touch of red blood splashed. Then the groom''s consciousness retreated from his brain like a tide. He still stared and lay back.


    "Nine netherworld skill! Devour!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart, and his hands formed a mysterious handprint.


    When the groom died, his weak power of death came out and was soon sucked into the flesh by his nine Youming skills.


    On Tianheng continent, martial arts practitioners practice thousands of skills, but most martial arts practitioners communicate with heaven and earth, absorb the yuan force between heaven and earth, or swallow Tiancai and Dibao for cultivation.


    It is said that the peerless Tianjiao Jiuyou emperor created a skill called jiuyouming skill, which can devour the power of death, yin and evil, and even the power of soul.


    The most mysterious is the soul! Soul, also known as soul, once a person dies, the soul will disappear, but there are also some strong souls or those with special souls that can keep the soul alive.


    The power of death sucked into the flesh, and suddenly there was a very comfortable and warm feeling. It swam all over Shi Feng''s body to strengthen his flesh, bones and meridians.


    Shi Feng was in a warm feeling, followed by a white light flashing on his body.


    "This white light... He... He has become an advanced martial artist!" the crowd was in an uproar again.


    "I know." one of the people shouted, "the boy must have learned the cultivation skills from nowhere. He has been practicing hard for several years. He was going to be an advanced martial arts disciple, but the two-star martial arts disciple of the Hai family despised the enemy too much. He thought he was just an ordinary man. He didn''t pay attention to it at all and didn''t use his strength. As a result, the boy had an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    As soon as this man spoke, the onlookers nodded one after another, and several people showed a sarcastic look. It''s obvious that''s the case. Let''s talk about it.


    These words naturally fell to Shi Feng''s ears. He just smiled calmly, slowly raised his head and looked at Ming''an, the second-order art refiner who was still high in the front of the carriage.


    Ming''an''s whole face was cold and looked like ice. As a noble art refiner, he was stared at by such a residue like a mole ant in his eyes.


    And this scum looked at his expression, which turned out to be a scene of abuse.


    "Presumptuous!" Ming''an pointed to Shi Feng''s head and shouted, "kneel down to one side and dig your eyes. Spare your cheap life!"


    After listening to Ming''an''s words, Shi Feng only felt a burst of laughter and let himself kneel? There must be no one in heaven and earth who has this qualification.


    "I kneel down, your sister!" Shi Feng laughed and scolded. He stepped forward to approach Ming''an, lifted his right hand gently, and pointed out to Ming''an''s right leg and knee. Look at this move, it''s the deadly finger that took the groom''s life just now.


    "Little beast, dare you!" Ming''an is furious at the moment. He wants to peel Shi Feng, cramp and tear it to pieces.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless when he poked that finger. Although he focused on the way of martial arts all his life, although the martial arts cultivation was not very good, it was also the cultivation of five-star martial disciples. He felt that this finger should be an extraordinary martial skill.


    "Hum, even if the martial arts are advanced, what can it be? Just a garbage of a newly advanced one-star martial arts disciple, let you know what one force will do ten times!" Ming''an shouted violently, punched his right hand and slammed down at the finger poked by Shi Feng.


    The five-star five disciples'' angry fist has a force of 500 kg. If it hits, Shi Feng''s fingers are estimated to be wasted on the spot.


    "Hmm? How could this happen?" seeing that his fist was about to hit his finger, Ming''an saw that the finger suddenly disappeared. Not only did the finger disappear, but even the whole right arm of Shi Feng disappeared.


    "Bang!" Ming''an smashed at his feet, and the whole carriage shook up.


    "Click!" then the low sound of broken bones sounded.


    Quiet! There was an unusual silence.


    The right arm that Shi Feng had just suddenly disappeared appeared again, and the index finger that he had just poked was now poked on Ming''an''s knee. The sound of bone fragmentation just now was the sound of Ming''an''s knee bone being poked.


    Shi Feng still looked indifferent and pointed to the nether world. If he was broken by a five-star martial artist, he didn''t deserve to create his own skill.


    "Ah!" Ming''an screamed like a pig in pain. Shi Feng pulled out his index finger and suddenly a bright red liquid followed.


    "Kneel!" he drank softly. Ming''an felt as if a cold sound wave was coming into his ears. Yes, Ming''an really felt that the sound wave entering his ears was cold, with a cold air, and his strength seemed to be frozen.


    With a "plop", he lost all his strength and hurt his knee. Ming''an knelt down on one knee to Shi Feng.


    "Ah... This... How is this possible..."


    "The master of martial arts knelt down to him!"


    The onlookers on both sides of the street are almost short circuited at the moment. From the onlookers to now, too many incredible things have happened, one by one breaking common sense and subverting their own cognition.


    "Die! Die! Damn it! I''ll divide you! Ah!" Ming''an roared with a ferocious face. At this moment, he just felt worse than death.


    "Quack!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. His deadly finger pointed out again. This time, the noble second-order martial arts refiner was at ease.


    "Ah!" some of the onlookers screamed. The boy... Dared to kill the master of martial arts.


    If you kill a groom of the Hai family, there may be room for maneuver.


    But he killed a martial arts refiner, and he was also a second-class martial arts refiner


    I knew how difficult it is to become a second-order art refiner. Apart from the peerless talents, the resources consumed by light are not affordable to an ordinary force.


    At least none of the four most powerful families in cangyue city can afford to cultivate. Even if the four families work together, they may not be able to.


    In other words, there must be a huge force behind every second-order art refiner.


    Cangyue City, it''s going to change!


    Maybe it will affect the whole city!


    Youming pointed through Mingan''s heart. Mingan opened his mouth and eyes. He obviously didn''t believe what happened to him at the moment was true.


    A small one star martial arts disciple is no different from an ant in his eyes. He can easily crush himself if he wants to crush him.


    But at this moment, a humble mole ant... Ended his life.


    Consciousness quickly receded from the brain like a tide, and Ming''an''s arrogant head was deaf.


    A generation of talented second-order art refiners fell!


    At this moment, the white light flashed on Shi Feng again. He was advanced again!


    "In less than an hour, he killed two people in a row, and his martial arts cultivation even reached two levels!"


    "Well... I''ve never heard that killing can be advanced?"


    "If so, I''m afraid there will be chaos and a river of blood."


    These people in remote towns can''t understand the mystery of jiuyouming skill of emperor Jiuyou. At the moment of Ming''an''s death, Shi Feng runs jiuyouming skill to suck the power of death into his body.


    Ming''an is a five-star martial arts disciple, and the power of death is several times stronger than that of the groom, which makes Shi fengxiu a higher level.

 Chapter 3

    "I didn''t expect that I would be interested in killing two martial arts disciples by myself. Fortunately, those guys don''t know. Otherwise, they must laugh at me! Shame!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart and shook his head gently.


    I don''t know if Ming''an and the groom will jump back from the dead when they hear Shi Feng''s words. NIMA, we''ve all been stabbed to death by you. We''re ashamed to be stabbed to death.


    Shi Feng reached out and took off the light blue ring Ming''an wore on the middle finger of his left hand and held it in his hand.


    When he thought, there was a wonderful connection between Shi Feng and the ring. Suddenly, a series of items stored in the ring flashed in his mind.


    This is a storage ring, which is refined by an alchemist. There is space in it to store items.


    The storage ring is extremely precious. Only the heads of the four families have one in Canghai city.


    People are not surprised at this time. This boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dares to kill the second-order martial arts refiner, let alone take his storage ring.


    The treasure in the second level martial arts refiner''s storage ring must be rich and unimaginable, but if this boy takes it, he must have life to enjoy it.


    People seem to have seen that Shi Feng has been subjected to the cruelest and most vicious punishment in the world. They seem to see that he is covered with blood, flesh and blood, lacks arms and legs, and lies like a dead dog in a cold and dark cage, dying. He can''t survive or die.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng looked calm, as if nothing had happened. He put the light blue ring on the middle finger of his left hand, turned around and looked at the thin body.


    At the moment, Shi Ling stood in situ and saw Shi Feng coming to her. He hurriedly ran up and hugged Shi Feng''s thigh. With a sob, his voice choked: "brother... Wuwu... Ling''er is going home. You take ling''er home. Ling''er is afraid."


    Looking at this sister who is dependent on her life in this life, she recalled every bit before recovering her memory. Shi Feng''s calm face showed a gentle smile, fondly touched the little guy''s head, picked her up, and said softly, "good boy, don''t cry, my little princess, I''ll take you home."


    After finishing, Shi Feng turned around, looked at the black horse pulling the carriage, turned his left hand, and a long snow-white sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    Go to the back of the horse and cut off the rope connecting the carriage and the horse.


    When Shi Feng was about to mount the horse with Shi Ling in his arms, suddenly an old and dignified voice sounded: "little friend, please wait a minute."


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and followed his reputation. He saw a white haired old man wearing a black suit out of the crowd. The old man''s face was ruddy and his breath was stable. At a glance, he knew he was a martial artist.


    "Nine Star martial arts master?" Shi Feng saw the old man''s martial arts accomplishments.


    To say that they just dealt with those two people like killing chickens and dogs, it is that they only have the realm of martial arts disciples. They can make up for it by relying on their peerless martial arts and combat skills in their previous lives, gain insight into the first opportunity and kill the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    However, there is a direct difference between martial arts disciples and martial arts teachers, which is like an insurmountable gap. It is the so-called "one force reduces ten meetings", just like between adults and children.


    "Bai Lao."


    "It''s white old man."


    "Hello, old Bai."


    As soon as the old man appeared, everyone said hello to him. It can be seen that the old man has a certain prestige in the city.


    Bai Lao nodded to the crowd one by one.


    Shi Feng looked at the old man walking towards him step by step, frowning deeper and deeper, and asked, "who are you? What''s up?"


    Bai Lao stopped three meters away from Shi Feng and said in a deep voice, "I''m Tianyi martial arts school. Do you want to leave like this?"


    "What do you mean? Do you want to leave me?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard tianrixin''s words.


    Daytime Xin shook his head, then sighed and said, "I didn''t want to kill you, but you''re Ming''an, the second-class art refiner of Tianfeng sect. Sooner or later, Tianfeng sect will know what''s going on here. If you can''t give them an explanation, it may involve the innocent people in cangyue city. Do you know that you''ve just made a terrible mistake!"


    "What! Tianfeng sect! It''s Tianfeng sect!" when the onlookers heard the name of Tianfeng sect, their faces changed greatly. The three words of light were like a mountain, which made them breathless.


    "It''s Tianfeng sect. It''s a super force that has stood in the territory of our Yunlai empire for thousands of years. It''s unimaginable that it has a deep foundation. It''s said that several powerful Wuhuang are in charge. Their patriarch is on an equal footing with our emperor."


    Shi Feng also learned from his memory that he is now in a country called Yunlai empire in the eastern region.


    Tianheng continent is vast and boundless. No one knows how big it is. However, tens of thousands of years ago, people divided the continent into five regions: eastern region, southern region, western region, northern region, Zhongzhou and so on.


    As far as the eastern region is concerned, it is located in hundreds of countries and zongmen.


    Yunlai empire is just a medium-sized empire in hundreds of countries.


    "Old and immortal, according to your theory, if someone like me who has no background was killed by those two dogs just now, I don''t have eyes and deserve to die? Now if I kill them, I have made a terrible mistake?" Shi Feng asked coldly.


    Being scolded by Shi Feng as an old man, Xin was not angry during the day. He still looked awe inspiring and continued to say, "in fact, you didn''t have to kill them just now. As long as people didn''t die, things can be solved slowly. Hey... But now... Well, these are meaningless. You can catch them yourself. I don''t want to fight with you."


    "Solve your sister!" Shi Feng shouted fiercely: "if I don''t kill those two people, they will kill me in turn. Fart! Old and immortal, the way of martial arts is to forge ahead. You are so afraid of this and that. How can you achieve stronger martial arts without a brave heart!"


    "Ah!" during the day, when Xin heard Shi Feng''s last few words, his body suddenly shook. Shi Feng''s words were like a magic sound, which shook his mind and filled his mind with insight. He understood something in an instant.


    Some things that you want to capture for many years seem to appear in front of you. The realm that you have been unable to cross for many years seems to be like window paper. You can pierce it with your own finger!


    The whole person is in a strange feeling.


    "Hum, old and immortal thing, it''s cheaper for you this time!" Shi Feng ignored daytime Xin and jumped to the black horse with Shi Ling in his arms. During the day, Xin just wanted to stop it. Then his mind must be clear, and the whole person sat cross legged on the street.


    "Drive!" Shi Feng kicked the horse''s belly with his feet. The black horse felt pain and ran forward with a long cry.


    "This..." the people on the street are all dumbfounded. They don''t understand what just happened. Isn''t old Bai going to catch the boy? Why did he say something to the young man? As a martial arts master, he seems to have been reprimanded by the young man as a younger generation?


    Not only didn''t he start with the boy, why did he finally sit down so inexplicably?


    When someone felt the change of Yuan force between heaven and earth, suddenly someone shouted: "Bai... Bai is going to be advanced! There will be another strong warrior in cangyue city!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Dead!"


    Cangyue City, Haijia.


    There was a scream of Hai batian, the master of the sea family, in the hall. Usually, Hai batian, the commanding master of the sea family, stood up from his chair and muttered, "it''s over."


    "It''s really over now." Hai batian''s restless heart couldn''t calm down when he thought of the terror of Tianfeng sect.


    "In order to find out the origin of that strange thing, it took a lot of money to invite Mingan, the second-class martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect, to come here. How could this happen? How should I explain to Tianfeng sect now."


    "What to do, what to do, is my century old family business going to die in my hands?" Hai batian was upset and kept pacing back and forth. At the moment, he wanted to split the murderer who killed Ming''an, pick the skin, cramp and cut thousands of knives.


    Thinking of the murderer, Hai batian realized that he didn''t know who the murderer was at the moment. He quickly shouted to his subordinates who stood below and didn''t dare to say a word: "say! Who did it?"


    "Subordinates... In the past, Lord Ming''an and groom Li San had been killed. My subordinates didn''t see who the murderer was. However, my subordinates inquired around and heard from the waiter of the restaurant that it was a 15-year-old boy named Shi Feng who lived at the foot of Xiuling mountain outside the city who killed Lord Ming''an."


    "Then what are you doing here? Don''t take someone to catch the beast back to me. The living will see the dead. Go quickly!" roared Hai batian.


    "Yes! Subordinates obey!" the man bowed to Hai batian, turned around and hurried out of the hall to summon people and horses.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, the black horse stopped running and walked leisurely on the mountain road with Shi Feng and Shi Ling. At this moment, it is nearly an hour since Shi Feng left the city.


    "Brother, we haven''t bought medicine for my mother yet. What can I do if my mother doesn''t have medicine?" said Shi Ling, the little guy hugged by Shi Feng. The little guy turned his head, blinked his big watery eyes and asked Shi Feng.


    "Shh, darling, don''t talk and don''t move." Shi Feng said softly in Shi Ling''s ear, and his right hand pressed on Shi Ling''s heart.


    When Shi Feng regained his memory, he felt that evil Qi was hidden in his body. Of course, at that time, he had been sucked into the Dantian for the first time by his nine Youming skill, which turned into the purest yuan force, that is, the nine Youming force unique to Jiuyou supreme.


    In fact, it is precisely because the evil Qi in the body absorbs the death power of the two-star martial arts disciples that it is so easy to advance to the advanced martial arts disciples.


    Later, he checked Shi Ling''s body. Sure enough, there was evil Qi in Shi Ling''s body.


    When Shi Feng presses the right hand of Shi Ling''s heart, he is absorbing the evil Qi in Shi Ling''s body.


    According to my memory, the mother at home is getting worse and worse. Now she is bedridden and is also affected by that evil spirit.


    "It''s the place of Yin Sha!" Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing. The place of Yin Sha not only helps his cultivation, but also can form the place of Yin Sha. It must be because of the treasure of Yin Sha.


    Thinking of Yin Sha''s most precious treasure and that loving and kind face, years of loving kindness emerge one after another.


    Now she can completely cure the disease that has plagued her for many years.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has been eager to go home.

 Chapter 4

    "Drive!"


    Shi Feng kicked the horse''s belly with his legs. The black horse walking along the mountain path felt pain and roared forward, bringing up the rolling dust.


    Xiuling mountain, with lush trees, is full of vitality. The scenery on the mountain is beautiful. This mountain is also named for its beauty.


    At the foot of Xiuling mountain, there is a village called Xiuling village.


    Most people in the village make a living by farming. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    At the moment, the sun sets in the west, the sky is full of red sunset, and it is nearly dusk.


    Shi Feng looked at the low houses in front of him. There were farmers returning in twos and threes on the road, and a group of children running and playing in the houses.


    There was an eight or nine year old fat man who bullied Shi Ling some time ago. Shi Ling saw the little fat man and spit out his tongue and make faces at the little fat man.


    Seeing Shi Ling''s playful appearance, Shi Feng fondly touched her little head.


    "Eh? Aren''t these Shijia boys and girls? How can they ride horses?" a farmer with a hoe wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the people around him.


    "It''s really the children of the Shi family. How could they have horses? They shouldn''t have done anything like chicken singing and dog stealing?" another person said.


    "It''s a big deal. People with horses have different identities. They do such shameless things, which will affect our whole village. We''d better tell the village head about it."


    "Well, you''re right. Alas, it''s OK to do such a thing when you grow up. I heard a teacher say that it''s my fault that my son can''t teach me well. Sure enough, children without father''s teaching have such conduct!"


    They said and walked quietly to the village head''s house.


    Shi Feng naturally didn''t know those things. Looking at those people in the village, Shi Feng looked here with surprised eyes. Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them and urged his dark horse to rush home.


    I''ve been out for a day, and my mother must be worried.


    She conceived in October, gave herself a new life, gave herself a chance to be reborn, and raised herself through hardships. She called her mother for 15 years.


    Shi Feng has regarded the person in his memory as his real mother, and he doesn''t reject it in his heart.


    A low and dilapidated wooden house gradually appeared in his eyes. This is the home where Shi Feng has lived for 15 years. In front of it is a small courtyard surrounded by a fence, and behind it is Xiuling mountain.


    Shi Feng jumped off the black horse, took Shi Ling down, led the black horse into the yard and tied it to a stone pier.


    Just then, a heart rending howl came out of the room: "ah! No!"


    "Niang?" hearing the howling, it was his mother''s voice. Shi Feng''s face sank and hurried to the house. His right foot was lifted, "pa", and the wooden door was kicked open by Shi Feng.


    In the shabby and somewhat dark house, my mother looked very embarrassed in coarse cloth clothes and disheveled hair. Her face was pale, her eyes were red, and her face was full of tears.


    At this time, her legs were kneeling on the ground, her hands tightly holding the right leg of a man in white, and her body was trembling.


    The man looks in his thirties, eight meters tall, full of heaven, sword eyebrows and stars, and his face is as angular as a knife.


    The man''s face was cold and his hands were lost behind him. Standing there, the whole man was like a scabbard sword.


    "Wuwangjing?" Shi Feng saw this man''s accomplishments at a glance.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice. His heart was angry, and his strength began to gather in his hands.


    At this time, the man also looked at him.


    "Maple, don''t be rude. He is... He is your father." mother looked at Shi Feng and said in a trembling voice.


    "Dad?" Shi Feng frowned, his face became more and more gloomy, and some memories gradually emerged in his mind.


    "Mom, why do others have a father? Why don''t I have a father." when I was five years old, Shi Feng asked his mother.


    Mother fondly touched little Shi Feng''s head, smiled and said, "because ah, our Maple''s father is not as mediocre as others'' father. Our Maple''s father is a great hero. For our country, Maple''s father is killing the enemy on the battlefield at the moment."


    At the age of seven, "Mom, the three fat scolded me as a wild child, saying I had no father, sobbing."


    "Maple, don''t listen to them. Maple is not a wild child. Maple''s father is a great hero."


    At the age of eight, "Mom, why hasn''t dad come back to us? Doesn''t dad want us?"


    "How can it be? How can dad not want us? My mother believes that one day, Maple''s father will ride a tall horse and pick us up. My mother believes that the day will not be far away."


    Later, as Shi Feng grew up and became sensible day by day, he rarely asked about his father, but Shi Feng knew in his heart that his mother had been looking forward to his father''s return and hoped that one day, the man in his heart would come to pick her up on a tall horse.


    But unexpectedly, he really came back today, but what he saw was such a scene.


    "Niang." at this time, Shi Ling rushed into the house and trotted to his mother.


    "Ha ha." when the man saw Shi Ling, a sneer appeared on his cold face. "Bai Yuee, you said you had been waiting for me for 15 years. Is this your so-called hard waiting? Ha ha." the man said, pointing to Shi Ling.


    "Jin Tian, it''s not what you think. Ling''er... Ling''er is the child I picked up in the mountains seven years ago." mother Bai Yuee explained bitterly to him.


    "Ha ha." Shi Jintian said with a sneer on his face, "it''s ok if you pick it up, or if you don''t keep women''s way and steal a man''s birth. These have nothing to do with me. Here you are."


    Shi Jintian said and handed a piece of white paper to Bai Yuee.


    Bai Yuee clenched her lips, shook her hands and begged, "Jintian, don''t. do you remember when we went through thousands of hardships and hardships, I gave up everything for you, and finally we were together!


    Do you remember your original vow that you would love me and hurt me all your life.


    Do you remember the day we parted when you joined the army? You said you would come back and let me live a good life. I said I would wait for you forever.


    Jin Tian, have you forgotten all this? "


    Bai Yuee raised her head and looked at Shi Jintian''s heartless face with tears.


    "Take it!" Shi Jintian shouted in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng finally couldn''t see it. He went forward and grabbed the white paper in Bai Jintian''s hand.


    On paper, the word "divorce" at the beginning should be the most eye-catching.


    "Hahaha, good, good!" Shi Feng faced Shi Jintian and laughed wildly.


    "Maple, you......" Bai Yuee was at a loss.


    Shi Feng ignored Bai Yuee and shouted to Shi Jintian, "after fifteen years, my mother has been waiting for you for fifteen years. What are you doing when you die back!"


    "Presumptuous!" Shi Jintian drank violently, raised his hand and turned his hand to chop Shi Feng''s head.


    When King Wu struck, the air around him seemed to solidify. Shi Feng only felt a big mountain pressing against him. Under this attack, he had no resistance at all, and it was even difficult to move.


    "No!" Bai Yuee roared. She was always weak. She was bedridden all year round. She didn''t know where her strength came suddenly. She loosened Shi Jintian''s right leg with both hands, stood up and hugged Shi Feng, pressed Shi Feng down, and greeted Shi Jintian with her back.


    "No!" this time, it was Shi Feng''s turn to roar wildly, and his eyes became red.


    Seeing that the palm was about to fall, King Wu struck. With his mother''s weak body, he had to be shocked to death.


    "Hum!" Shi Jintian gave a cold hum and suddenly stopped when his palm was about to hit Bai Yuee, but there was still strength overflow in his palm and all of it hit Bai Yuee''s back.


    Shi Feng only felt a sudden shock holding his warm body, and then a wisp of bright red liquid overflowed from the corner of his mother''s mouth.


    Looking at this sad and white face, Shi Feng only felt his heart twitching violently.


    "Maple..." Bai Yuee gently touched Shi Feng''s face with her right hand and looked at Shi Feng. She suddenly smiled and smiled bitterly: "Mom... No... You... In the future... You should... Take good... Take good care of... Yourself... Take good care of... Linger..."


    "Niang!" Shi Ling took Bai Yuee''s clothes and began to cry.


    "Ling''er... Good..." Bai Yuee smiled and touched Shi Ling''s face. At this moment, her hand was in the air.


    "Wow!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth, and the whole man collapsed to the ground and fainted.


    Shi Feng was quick and hugged Bai Yuee to prevent her from landing.


    "Stupid!" Shi Jintian said coldly and turned to leave.


    When he came to the door, Shi Feng looked at the heartless figure, bit his teeth and shouted, "stone! Brocade! Sky!" three words jumped out of Shi Feng''s teeth.


    Shi Jintian had a meal at his feet and turned around. His face was still cold, and there was no emotion on his face.


    "My mother''s suffering for so many years and the pain she has suffered today will be repaid by you a thousand times in the future!" Shi Feng shouted coldly, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. At this moment, he wanted to break this crazy thing into the nether Purgatory and let him suffer from the bite of thousands of ghosts forever.


    "Hum." Shi Jin snorted coldly and sneered disdainfully at the corners of his mouth, "ignorance."


    With this sentence, Shi Jintian walked out without stopping and disappeared into the house.


    "Sobbing... Niang... Niang..." Shi Ling was still sobbing, and the little guy''s face was full of tears.


    Looking at Shi Ling crying into a little cat, the anger on Shi Feng''s face gradually subsided.


    The poor little fellow was abandoned by her biological parents shortly after she was born. Her mother found her when she went up the mountain to pick wild fruits. At that time, her mother named her Shiling because she had a blue jade pendant on her chest with the word "spirit" engraved on it.


    The little guy was very good when he was very young. He was more sensible than other children of the same age. Over the years, his mother''s body is getting worse day by day. He cooks, cuts medicine for his mother, washes dishes and wipes his mother''s body. All these are what the little guy helped himself do together.


    The little guy is like his little tail. She follows him wherever he goes.


    She is her own sister.


    Fondly touched Shi Ling''s small head. Shi fengrou comforted: "Ling Er is good. If you have a brother, your mother will be fine."


    Shi Ling raised his head and stared at Shi Feng with tearful eyes.


    "Don''t cry, you see, the little face is crying." Shi Feng gently wiped the tears on Shi Ling''s little face with the corner of his clothes.


    "Good, go and help me boil a pot of hot water." he patted Shi Ling''s small head, and Shi Feng said.

 Chapter 5

    When Bai Yuee suffered from the power under the palm of Shi Jintian, Shi Feng had madly injected pure nine Youming power into Bai Yuee''s body, operated nine Youming skill, absorbed the evil Qi accumulated in Bai Yuee''s body for many years, transformed the evil Qi into nine Youming power through herself, and then input the nine Youming power into Bai Yuee''s body.


    Until Shi Feng input all the nine nether powers in her body to Bai Yuee, under the nourishment of the nine nether powers, she not only stopped her injury, but also quickly recovered the new and old injuries of the flesh damaged by evil Qi for so many years, saving her with a breath.


    However, jiuyouming''s power attribute is Yin cold and extremely cathode cold. Bai Yuee''s ordinary body can''t bear it at all. Fortunately, Ming''an, the second-order art refiner killed by Shi Feng today, has a piece of pure Yang soil about the size of a fist in his storage ring.


    When there is Yin in heaven and earth, there must be Yang. When there is Yin cold treasure, there is pure Yang treasure.


    Pure Yang earth is the so-called treasure of pure Yang. I don''t know where a second-order art refiner gets such a treasure. It''s a treasure that even the strong Emperor Wu who practices fire or other positive attributes will peep at.


    "But she......" Shi Feng asked Shi Ling to boil a pot of hot water. Shi Ling didn''t go. His little face was still full of worry and looked at Bai Yuee in Shi Feng''s arms.


    "Well, my brother said that my mother would be fine, and my mother would be fine! If I asked you to boil water, I would heal my mother." said Shi Feng.


    "Ah, I''ll go." when Shi Ling heard that he was healing his mother, he hurried to the broken kitchen in the other corner.


    Looking at the little guy''s back, Shi Feng shook his head with a smile and whispered, "family affection is still very interesting."


    When Shi Feng turned his head and saw his unconscious mother and the letter of divorce dyed red by blood, the murderous spirit reappeared in his eyes. He immediately clenched his right fist, pinched his fingernails deeply into his palm, and a touch of blood flowed out of his fist without feeling it. He said in a trembling voice, "Shi Jintian, I must make you regret coming to this world!"


    Before long, Shi Ling came back with a steaming kettle.


    Shi Feng put Bai Yuee on the ground for a while, stretched out his hand and took the kettle from Shi Ling. As soon as his right hand turned over, the fire red pure Yang soil appeared in his hand.


    Shi Feng broke off a small piece of the finger cover, kneaded it into powder, opened the lid and sprinkled the powder into the boiling water.


    After putting the remaining pure Yang soil back into the storage ring, Shi Feng squatted down again with the kettle in his left hand, dragged Bai Yuee''s back with his right hand, and held her up with the spout aligned with Bai Yuee''s mouth.


    "Ah! Brother! It''s hot!" Shi Ling shouted in surprise when he saw that Shi Feng fed Bai Yuee water.


    Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right. How can I hurt my mother."


    When Shi Feng finished, he fed the boiled water to Bai Yuee''s mouth. Shi Ling was frightened. The little guy couldn''t bear to cover his two small eyes with his two small hands, and set aside a small crack on his two small hands to peek. The small shape was very cute.


    Feeling the changes in Bai Yuee''s body, Shi Feng didn''t stop pouring water into Bai Yuee''s mouth until pure Yang and extreme Yin neutralized each other.


    Although Bai Yuee is still in a coma, Shi Feng knows that she has nothing serious to do now. She will recuperate more in the future, and all injuries will recover as before.


    Then, Shi Feng picked up Bai Yuee and carried her to a wooden bed in the corner of the house. Shi Ling followed him, blinking two big eyes, pursing a small mouth, and asked with a puzzled face, "brother, why do you bring your mother to our bed to sleep? Where do we sleep at night?"


    Shi Feng fondly touched Shi Ling''s small head again and said, "good boy, don''t ask so many questions. You''ll cook first."


    "Oh." Shi Ling answered and turned to the kitchen.


    After Shi Ling walked away, Shi Feng''s eyes gradually brightened up. He had sensed that the previously suspected Yin Sha Zhibao was not elsewhere, just under her mother Bai Yuee''s bed. No wonder Bai Yuee was so seriously ill and her body failed. It''s not easy to live now under the impact of the Yin Sha Qi for so many years.


    In the house, he found a hoe and a shovel and stone Maple went to the bed, pushed the bed away and hoe it off.


    The first hoe went down, a piece of soil rolled up and a hole was opened in the ground.


    Shi Feng immediately felt a strong release of Yin Sha Qi, and the whole person was bathed in the cold Yin Sha Qi.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, it''s here." Shi Feng was overjoyed and didn''t idle. He operated the nine Youming skill, opened his pores and absorbed the Qi of yin and evil.


    Just a few breaths, Shi Feng felt that the nine nether powers that had just been instilled into Bai Yuee in the Dantian came back, and even continued to grow.


    Shi Feng accelerated his movements and dug hard. The former Emperor Jiuyou has now become a labor force for digging.


    Suddenly, with a flash of white light, Shi Feng was promoted directly to the first level and became a three-star martial disciple.


    "Hahaha, good, great. When you get this treasure and assist in cultivation, you must be able to advance to the peak of martial arts disciples tonight."


    If Shi Feng''s words were known, they would definitely scare people to death. This is really terrible. It takes more than ten years for ordinary people to cultivate to the peak of martial arts disciples, but he said it was only one night. The speed of cultivation is appalling.


    General martial arts practitioners practice under normal circumstances, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and then convert the vitality of heaven and earth into yuan force in the Dantian, just as Shi Feng absorbs the power of death and Yin and evil, and converts it into nine Youming force in the Dantian.


    However, after the yuan power in the general martial arts elixir is enough, you still need the understanding of the martial arts. Only when you understand it can you advance.


    For example, Bai Lao, who wants to block Shi Feng''s way today, has been immersed in the martial arts realm for many years. Yuan Li has already accumulated enough, but he has insufficient understanding of martial arts and has been unable to advance.


    However, Shi Feng is different from them. He was originally the peak of Emperor Wu. There are few people in the whole Tianheng continent who can compare with him. As long as the nine Youming in the Dantian reaches, the breakthrough is natural.


    Then, a white light flashed on Shi Feng''s body and he was promoted to a four-star martial arts disciple. At the moment, he had dug out a round pit with a diameter of about two meters and a depth of about half a meter, which was filled with loess.


    At this time, a delicate voice of Shi Ling suddenly sounded behind him: "brother, there are a lot of people outside."


    "A lot of people?" Shi Feng frowned, turned around and saw that Shi Ling was carrying an oil lamp emitting a faint flame in his hand.


    It turned out that unknowingly, he didn''t notice that it was dark. After advanced martial arts disciples, Shi Feng''s vision was not affected by the darkness at all in the night, so he didn''t pay careful attention just now.


    "Ah! Brother! You are!" in the light of the fire, Shi Ling saw that Shi Feng was in a mess and a big pit. The little guy immediately exclaimed loudly.

 Chapter 6

    "Ah! Brother! You are!" in the light of the fire, Shi Ling saw a mess behind Shi Feng and a big pit. The little guy shouted loudly.


    Shi Feng also looked back at his back, turned his head and smiled bitterly at Shi Ling.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s bitter smile, Shi Ling''s small body trembled, and two lines of clear tears fell from his big black eyes. "Sobbing, brother... You lied to me, you said Mom would be fine, sobbing... Mom... Mom..." Shi Ling said in a trembling voice, his voice became choked, squatted down, buried his little face on his knee and continued to sob.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng felt a burst of sweat in his heart. He knew that the little guy had misunderstood. He looked back and looked carefully at the hole he had dug. It was really a bit like burying people.


    What a big oolong.


    Shi Feng hurried over to pat Shi Ling and comforted him, "don''t think about it, little thing. Mom is fine. If you don''t believe it, let''s go and have a look."


    Shi Feng said, picked up Shi Ling and walked to Bai Yuee.


    Take Shi Ling to the bed. In the light of the fire, Shi Feng said, "look, mom is all right."


    Then Shi Feng saw that the little guy actually stretched out his tender hand to explore his mother''s breath. Shi Feng smiled bitterly. This little thing still understands.


    After confirming that Bai Yuee was still breathing, Shi Ling looked like a little adult and breathed a sigh. With that small appearance, Shi Feng couldn''t help pinching her little face.


    "Elder brother, I found that my mother''s complexion seemed to be getting better and better." Shi Ling said. Bai Yuee had a pale and morbid face, but now she seemed to have a touch of ruddy in the light of the fire.


    "Yes, my mother''s illness will soon get better. You little fellow, don''t think blindly in the future." Shi Feng touched her small head and said.


    "Come out, Bai Yuee, come out quickly!" just then, there was a cry outside the house, which seemed very bad in tone.


    Shi Feng frowned. He remembered. Just now, Shi Ling came and said that there were a lot of people outside.


    "Who are they?" Shi Feng asked Shi Ling.


    "Oh, it''s from the village, and the village head seems to be here," replied Shi Ling.


    Put Shi Ling back to the ground. Shi Feng said, "stay in the house and go out and have a look."


    After saying that, Shi Feng took steps to go outside. Just a few steps out, Shi Feng thought of something. He turned around and walked to the side of the pit. His hands moved at the hole and made a seal. After a long time, an invisible boundary was laid.


    The purpose of setting this boundary is to prevent the strong spirit of yin and evil from rushing out and hurting Shi Ling and her mother Bai Yuee. She has herself here. Her body constantly absorbs the spirit of yin and evil to herself. Naturally, there is nothing wrong. But once she leaves and has no boundary control, the spirit of yin and evil will diffuse in the house.


    "Ling''er, remember not to get close to this hole." Shi Feng asked.


    "OK, brother, I know." Shi Ling nodded skillfully. Her sister usually obeys her own words. When she hears her sister''s promise, Shi Feng walked out of the house with confidence.


    The cry continued: "Bai Yuee came out, and the village head adults came over. You dare not come out. If you don''t come out again, we''ll rush in."


    "Come out, Bai Yuee, give your son Shi Feng, and we''ll take him to the official."


    With a "click", the door opened wide and a young figure came out, "who barked at my door at night and wanted to bark back to your own house."


    As soon as Shi Feng came out, he shouted loudly. He saw that there were about thirty people standing outside the fence. Many people had torches in their hands, shining like day.


    Headed by an old man with a slightly bent body, leaning on crutches, white hair and wearing blue cloth, this man is the village head of Xiuling village, Yang Dexian.


    "Village head, he is the boy of the Shi family. What should I do now? Should I directly bind him to see the official?" said a burly man next to Yang Dexian.


    Yang Dexian waved his hand and signaled the strong man not to use it first. He walked forward alone on crutches. He didn''t stop until his body touched the fence. He looked at Shi Feng and said slowly, "is Shi Feng right?" his voice was old and low.


    Although Shi Feng is from Xiuling village, in fact, their family has little contact with the people in the village, especially after Bai Yuee is ill and it is difficult to get out of bed, their family basically has no intersection with the people in the village.


    If Yang Dexian didn''t listen to Shi Feng today, he almost forgot that there was such a family in the village.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng half squinted at Yang Dexian and asked coldly.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to the village head like this." the burly man, seeing that Shi Feng was indifferent, quickly shouted angrily.


    "Yes, the boy is so rude."


    "In the way he treats the village head, according to the village rules, he should break his leg."


    "Yes, this son is too presumptuous! It seems that he stole the horse!"


    Many people echoed.


    Yang Dexian raised his right hand and waved again to signal them to be quiet. When the villagers saw Yang Dexian''s gesture, they were quiet again.


    Yang Dexian looked at Shi Feng again. However, because he spoke to Shi Feng harmoniously, Shi Feng was still disrespectful to him. At this time, his face became cold, put on a superior posture, pointed to the black horse in the yard, raised his voice and asked, "I ask you, where did you come from this horse?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    When Yang Dexian heard Shi Feng''s words, he was about to attack. Then, he was very angry by the immortal voice behind Shi Feng: "old and immortal, you''re really full. If you don''t sleep at night, you''ll come back more and more."


    "You are presumptuous!" Yang Dexian was so angry that he dashed his crutch to the ground. He was highly respected in the village. Usually the villagers were respectful to him. No one dared to speak to him like this.


    Yang Dexian''s old face was red, he blew his beard and stared, pointed to Shi Feng and shouted, "you! You, you have committed a felony of stealing other people''s horses. According to the village rules, you should break your hands and legs, and then pull you to see the official."


    "Old and immortal, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Which dog''s eye saw me stealing other people''s horses. According to your logic, if you slander me, do you want to cut off your tongue first." Shi Feng asked him with a sneer again.


    "Bastard!"


    "Bold!"


    "Unforgivable!"


    At this time, the people behind Yang Dexian finally couldn''t see it anymore. The boy dared to abuse the village head, one by one. It''s a great disrespect. Just abusing the village head, you can directly catch him in the village and put him in a pig cage.


    Suddenly, six strong men rushed out of the crowd and ran to Shi Feng with great anger.


    One of them shouted, "your family is too poor to eat. You didn''t steal the horse. Did you buy it?"


    "Hum, it''s none of your business whether I bought or robbed the horse!" Shi Feng looked at the six big men and looked disdainful. Let alone such six people, it''s 60 people. It''s all a matter of minutes to put them down.

 Chapter 7

    "Poor people like us can''t afford horses.


    If you steal the horses of powerful people, you will not only harm yourself, but also involve the whole village.


    The village head thought you were young and ignorant. He just asked you to hand over the horse first, interrupt your hands for a small punishment, and then lead you to the door to apologize. I hope the other party can forgive you and spare your life for your sake.


    But it''s nice of you not only not to understand the kindness of the village head, but also to dare to abuse the village head. It''s not important for you to die. Do you want to kill all the people in our village? "


    Behind Yang Dexian, another middle-aged man in blue came out and drank loudly.


    Shi Feng has some impressions of this person. He is one of the few people in Xiuling village who have read books and know words.


    If, as he said, he was still Shi Feng and inadvertently got a horse, he would lose his hands.


    Losing both hands is tantamount to losing the ability to live. There are seriously ill bedridden mothers and young sisters at home. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Perhaps because of these people''s conjecture out of thin air, they bought themselves, their mother and sister and starved to death.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    With a bang, the low fence was knocked over by six strong men. Then they rushed into the courtyard and continued to rush towards Shi Feng.


    "Six fools!" Shi Feng stepped forward without retreating.


    "The folk custom of Xiuling village has always been simple. There has never been a thief like Shi Feng. We must punish him severely and beat him half to death first." Yang Dexian shouted coldly in the rear. In his eyes, Shi Feng has long been half dead!


    Those who dare not pay attention to themselves are still the first in the village. If they don''t fight half to death, it''s difficult to calm the evil spirit in their hearts.


    "Ah!" the scream sounded. It was so comfortable to listen in Yang Dexian''s ears. The corners of his mouth slowly aroused with the scream.


    Then, Yang Dexian suddenly reacted wrong.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" screamed one after another. Yang Dexian saw that six burly figures were flying backwards to his side.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" six dull sounds like sandbags falling to the ground. Yang Dexian saw that all the six strong men who had just rushed past were lying in front of him.


    "Ah! My hand is broken!"


    "Ah! My hand is broken, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six people lay on the ground and wailed, as if they were in great pain.


    While looking at the stone maple in front of him, his whole body was intact, and he couldn''t see that he had fought with others.


    At the moment, he is walking forward step by step.


    "This... How could it be like this..." the result was greatly beyond Yang Dexian''s expectation. He looked at a loss and didn''t react for the moment.


    "Ah! No!" Yang Dexian suddenly woke up. He found that Shi Feng was getting closer and closer to him. He could reach himself as long as he took a few more steps.


    Looking at this young and beautiful face, this time it was the turn of Shi Feng''s mouth, and his face was full of fun.


    Yang Dexian retreated in fear, turned his head and shouted at the people''s Congress behind him: "come on, hurry up and catch him. If you don''t catch him and go to the door to apologize to others, you will kill the whole village!"


    The villagers behind Yang Dexian were also stunned by what happened just now. These are six strong men who work in the field every day. They were put down by the stone family boy in a few breaths.


    Yang Dexian''s shout made them recover from the shock, but who dares to go up now? The six strong men were knocked down in a few breaths. The remaining 20 people may not be spared. Even if they can win, who dares to rush up first?


    And Shi Feng was so cruel that he dared to interrupt the people who rushed up. They were all farmers and the backbone of the family. What about the crops without hands? What about the fields? What about the parents, wives and children at home?


    Seeing that no one came forward, Yang de shouted at them: "why? Don''t you even listen to me now? Don''t you think I''m from this village..."


    Yang Dexian was only half talking when he suddenly found that his throat was tight and was being pinched by a powerful hand.


    Turning his head in horror, he followed his arm and saw the young, sarcastic face again.


    "You... Let me go... I''m the head of Xiuling village. You can''t be rude to me!" Yang Dexian shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha, really?" Shi Feng grinned, lifted his right hand up and lifted Yang Dexian from the ground.


    "Ah! ER! ER!" Yang Dexian''s old face turned red and looked very painful and uncomfortable. His feet kept kicking in the air. His hands tightly grasped Shi Feng''s wrist and wanted to pull Shi Feng''s hand away from his neck, but Shi Feng''s hand clamped his neck like a pair of pliers. The more he pulled, the tighter he tightened.


    "Er! ER!" Yang Dexian kept moaning with pain and discomfort, as if he was about to die.


    Although he looked pitiful now, Shi Feng would not pity the old man at all. He stared at Yang Dexian and said coldly, "when you want to break my hands and beat me half to death, you should be ready to be beaten half to death."


    When Shi Feng finished, he threw his right hand down and smashed Yang Dexian to the ground, arousing a lot of dust.


    "Cough... Cough..." Yang Dexian was lying on the ground, his dirty head and face were full of embarrassment, coughing violently. He thought the nightmare was over. His hands had just propped up half of his body, and his back suddenly hurt, like being bombarded by a heavy hammer.


    "Ah! Vomit!" a shrill howl echoed. Yang Dexian''s throat blocked, a mouthful of bright red liquid gushed out of his mouth uncontrollably, and his just propped up body fell back again.


    Shi Feng stepped on Yang Dexian''s back and said with a sneer, "I haven''t beaten you half to death and interrupted your hands. Do you think it''s over?"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    There were bursts of cold breath in front. More than 20 uninjured villagers looked at each other and saw happiness from each other''s faces. Fortunately, they had no impulse to rush up before.


    No one would have thought that the stone family boy who looked thin and weak was usually silent and honest. He was so fierce and cruel.


    "Click!" then, there was a crisp sound in the silent night, and the hearts of the people twitched violently, "ah!" then, Yang Dexian''s pig like scream sounded again.


    Just now, people saw that Shi Feng raised his foot and stepped on Yang Dexian''s right arm. The crisp sound just now was the sound of Yang Dexian''s bone breaking.


    When the night wind blows, people feel chilly on their backs and hairy all over.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    Echoes as like as two peas in the night, and many people cling to their ears with their hands.

 Chapter 8

    After abandoning Yang Dexian''s hands, Shi Feng''s eyes were cold and stared forward.


    Just a look, but scared everyone back.


    Shi Feng gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned his right hand, turned out a long snow-white sword from the storage ring and appeared in his hand.


    "Miso!" the long sword stabbed the earth under his feet, and half of the sword body stabbed into the ground. Then the cold voice of Shi Feng came into everyone''s ears, "from now on, take this sword as the line, and those who cross this sword will die!"


    "Those who cross this sword will die!"


    "Those who cross this sword will die!"


    The cold voice of Shi Feng echoed in the hearts of the villagers of Xiuling village for a long time.


    When the villagers recovered, the young figure in the night had disappeared.


    "Ah, village head, village head." I don''t know who shouted first. The crowd howled like a dead father and rushed to Yang Dexian in a coma.


    There are also six strong men lying on the ground moaning, because their position has exceeded the long sword. Several people look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to come forward.


    A man shouted anxiously, "Yang Shantou, Li Dazhuang, come here quickly. When he comes out again and finds you still there, I think he may really kill you."


    After tonight, the fierce name of Shi Feng will spread all over the village.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned to the house, he saw an old wooden table placed in the house. The oil lamp in the middle of the wooden table emitted a faint light.


    There was a plate of green wild vegetables, two bowls of porridge, and a small head on the table.


    Little guy Shi Ling fell asleep on the table.


    Too many things happened today, little guy. I''m tired.


    Shi Feng went to the table. The two bowls of porridge on the table were very thin and steaming.


    Shi Ling filled him with a large bowl, and in the small bowl in front of her, the porridge was very thin, basically soup.


    Looking at the dishes and chopsticks on the table, it seems that the little guy is waiting for himself to eat when he comes back, and then he waits and falls asleep.


    "Hey... Silly girl..." sighed softly. Shi Feng carefully picked up Shi Ling and walked to the bed where Bai Yuee was lying.


    If you are tired, go to bed first and eat when you wake up.


    Put Shi Ling beside Bai Yuee and gently cover her with a linen quilt. Then Shi Feng went to the half dug pit and continued to work as a laborer.


    When he returned to the pit again, Shi Feng leaned over and touched his hands again. With the last guidance, the border was broken when he left.


    After a while, the suppressed Yin evil spirit surged out like a wild beast and drowned the stone maple in an instant.


    "Ah, that''s cool!" the whole person was bathed in evil Qi. The nine nether powers worked, and the pores of his body opened and absorbed frantically. Shi Feng couldn''t help but moan happily.


    Suddenly, his body was white and bright, and Shi Feng entered another level and stepped into the five-star martial arts disciples. His upgrade speed has completely broken the common sense of martial arts in Tianheng mainland.


    Not take it seriously, but what happened to Shi Feng? It seems that nothing has happened. Shovel down and pick up the shovel and continue digging.


    His mind was all focused on the treasure under the earth, and he couldn''t wait to see it.


    Look what the hell treasure is buried underground.


    The movement in his hand became faster and faster, and the evil spirit overflowing from the pit became heavier and heavier. Shi Feng didn''t feel any fatigue at all. He became more and more excited. He dug down for about half a meter. Suddenly, he heard the sound of "bang Dang". The iron chain shoveled on the hard object. Because Shi Feng exerted too much force, his arms were numb.


    "Well? Dig it up?" browed and frown, and shovel the shovel again. Shi Feng looked down at it. The spade just hit the object as if it were a hard rock.


    "No, it''s not that thing." Shi Feng sensed and found that the stone was not the most precious Yin Sha He was looking for.


    "Is it still under?" whispered gently, and jumped into the pit directly. After landing, shovel the soil covered with stones with a spade to see the whole picture of the stone.


    After shoveling for a while, Shi Feng found that it seemed to be a slate.


    In the end, when all the soil covered on the stone slab was removed, Shi Fengcai determined that this shape was originally the coffin cover of a sarcophagus.


    He looked down at the coffin cover under his feet, frowned deeper and deeper, squatted down, leaned out his right hand and gently pressed it on the coffin cover to sense the things below.


    Then Shi Feng gradually relaxed his eyebrows and became a little excited. He laughed and said, "Juesha Yin corpse, that''s right. This... This feeling can''t be wrong. It''s Juesha Yin corpse, ha ha... I looked for it in many previous lives. I didn''t expect that I met it by mistake in this life."


    Shi Feng was filled with emotion and his face was full of joy.


    Suddenly, he was startled and seemed to realize something.


    The happy face gradually became calm, and then his face became more and more dignified. He said in his heart, "sister, I almost forgot that I''m just a martial arts disciple now."


    Because I sensed Juesha Yin corpse just now, I was too excited to forget the current situation.


    If he was the Jiuyou emperor in his previous life, it was only a matter of using his fingers to subdue the Juesha Yin corpse, but now it is extremely dangerous.


    Yin corpse, a corpse buried underground, has not rotted for a long time due to some special conditions, and the corpse has changed due to the long absorption of underground vitality.


    Generally, the probability of forming a Yin corpse is very small, while the growth of a general Yin corpse is limited and the general order is not high.


    In his previous life, Shi Feng had seen the highest level Yin corpse, which was only the fourth level Yin corpse, equivalent to the realm of King Wu.


    Juesha Yin corpse is absolutely different from ordinary Yin corpses. According to ancient records, the Terran has a special Constitution called Juesha, which is from Yin to evil. Those who have Juesha Yin body will not live for five years.


    The body of Jueyin Juesha is somewhat similar to the nine Youming body refined by Shi Feng in his previous life.


    However, the person of Juesha Yin can''t live for more than five years at most, but the corpse after death is the treasure of the Yin Sha. The Juesha Yin corpse that has absorbed the variation of underground vitality for a long time also has infinite potential and amazing talent.


    The Juesha Yin corpse recorded in an ancient book was the super strong man under the sky, the ninth order corpse emperor.


    It is because Juesha Yin corpse has amazing talent and infinite potential that Shi Feng is extremely afraid at the moment.


    My family has lived here for at least 15 years, and even if it was buried 15 years ago, and then mutated, now it is at least a second-class division level Yin corpse. There is a difference between two realms, which can be said to completely win its own existence.


    Let alone if he evolves to the third spirit level, the fourth King level, the fifth emperor level... Even stronger


    But now that he has reached this stage, giving up is not his style at all.


    "Fight! Die!" said Shi Feng, gritting his teeth and shaking his fist.


    Until now, there has been no movement inside, indicating that the things inside are still sleeping, which is also one of the main reasons why Shi Feng did not retreat.


    Shi Feng retreated to one side and formed a strange handprint with his hands. The handprint kept turning, changing and phantom layers.


    Under the guidance of Shi Feng, all the Yin and evil Qi overflowing from the sarcophagus gathered above him. If you look carefully, you can see that a small vortex the size of a grinding plate appeared above Shi Feng''s head.


    Gradually, in the small whirlpool, a dark white, long and mysterious ancient characters like tadpoles emerged.

 Chapter 9

    "Poop!" suddenly, as if the sound of heart beating sounded in the night, unusually dull.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!"


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng''s face changed greatly. He heard it clearly. The voice came from the sarcophagus.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. Shi Feng saw that the coffin beside his feet burst when it was covered, and the gravel splashed. The violent Yin evil spirit came like a violent storm. Taking the sarcophagus as the center, it swept in all directions, as if to destroy everything.


    Shi Feng was shocked and quickly ran the nine Youming skill. His body generated strong suction and swallowed all the violent Yin evil Qi into his own body. If these violent Yin evil Qi diffused, Shi Ling and Bai Yuee couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Sister! Why did you wake up at this time? I''m not so lucky!"


    At the moment, Shi Feng almost jumped up and scolded his mother. The ghost didn''t wake up early or late. It happened that he woke up at this time. It''s estimated that he will be finished. Let alone take over the Juesha Yin corpse, it''s a problem whether he can keep his life.


    In the splashing rubble, a pale face slowly emerged. Shi Feng saw that it was a face of fifteen or sixteen years old. It was thin, but extremely handsome.


    "Fifteen or sixteen years old? Doesn''t it mean that Juesha''s Yin body can''t live for five years?" Shi Feng frowned. At the moment, the Yin body in the sarcophagus slowly sat up, naked, his eyes open, but his eyes looked at a loss.


    "Something''s wrong, no matter!" Shi Feng also had to retreat at the moment. The handprint led forward, and the small whirlpool rotating on his head pressed down and rolled towards the Yin corpse.


    Under the pressure of the vortex, the Yin corpse still looked at a loss, did not make any resistance, did not make any action, or just sat like that, motionless.


    This ordered Shi Feng to be more curious, "this guy, shouldn''t he be stupid?"


    Shi Feng never thought of such a situation. The Yin corpse he had seen in his previous life was mentally retarded and as fierce as a beast. He would attack when he saw a living creature, especially when he was disturbed from his deep sleep when he was dug out from the ground.


    And the Yin corpse in front of me was too docile. It was unbelievable to be quiet and docile.


    The whirlpool revolved around the body of the Yin corpse and gradually integrated into the flesh of the Yin corpse. Then, a mysterious text of Dawson white, finger size and tadpole like appeared on its forehead, making this handsome face look more strange.


    If you look at this Mori white character carefully, you will find that it is a bit like the "you" character of Jiuyou emperor.


    "So I accepted him?" up to now, Shi Feng still can''t believe it is true, but his soul mark does appear on the forehead of the Yin corpse. Obviously, he has successfully concluded the master-servant contract.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the Yin corpse stood up directly from the sarcophagus. At this time, Shi Feng saw the different side between this Yin corpse and other Yin corpses. He even showed a curious look, like... Looking at himself.


    Shi Feng felt that the Yin corpse was really strange. After sensing again, the corpse had evolved to the third spirit level.


    However, after the master servant contract is concluded, the Yin corpse is under his control forever and can never get rid of it.


    Suddenly, another white light flashed on Shi Feng. The violent Yin Sha Qi just absorbed had been completely digested and turned into pure nine nether powers in the Dantian.


    This is Shi Feng''s sixth flash of white light today. He has entered the six-star martial arts realm.


    "Although the Yin evil spirit he exudes now is not as fierce as when he first came out of the coffin, but now it can also let me advance to the nine star martial disciple before dawn." Shi Feng felt the Yin evil spirit emanating from the Yin corpse and said.


    The reason why the coffin was so violent and violent was that all the Yin and evil spirit over the years gathered in the sarcophagus. As soon as the lid of the coffin was broken, all the Yin and evil spirit surged out in an instant, so the spectacular side just appeared.


    This time, Shi Feng had a double harvest. He not only got a soul level fighter, but also a treasure of Yin Sha cultivation.


    However, the more Shi Feng looked at the Yin corpse, the more he felt something wrong. His eyes were too human.


    But this is indeed a Yin corpse. There is no doubt that the Qi of yin and evil spirit emitted by the body is not comparable to that of ordinary Yin corpses. It is basically consistent with the Juesha Yin corpse recorded in ancient books, but it is indeed recorded in ancient books that the Juesha Yin corpse can not live for five years.


    "Maybe someone has used the method of changing his life against the sky to help him continue his life." Shi Feng whispered, "unfortunately, the Juesha Yin body has been doomed since ancient times. If the Juesha Yin body doesn''t die, cultivate my nine Youming skill and then refine the nine Youming body, it will be how against the sky."


    "I... no... yes... Die..." just then, the white and strange face who had been looking at Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and spit out people''s words. His voice was hoarse and intermittent, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked at the Yin corpse, heard the voice just made by the Yin corpse and asked, "do you still have the memory of your life?"


    Yin corpse is a kind of body that mutates after people die and produces intelligence.


    But this intelligence has nothing to do with previous lives. It is like saying that although it is the same body, it is already a different life.


    "Me? Before birth?" the Yin corpse was still dazed, "I... who... I... Nangong... I..." the Yin corpse looked at his hands and seemed to be trying to remember something.


    Shi Feng understood that this corpse was a little special. He understood the human language, which showed that he still retained some memories of his previous life, but the memory basically dissipated with his death.


    Shi Feng sensed that the soul in this body really no longer exists, but this life is still a previous life, just like people''s amnesia. This state occurs on the Yin corpse, which is really the first time.


    However, Shi Feng was immediately relieved that he was beaten by the Emperor Wu in his previous life and was reincarnated. There is no more strange thing in the world.


    This time, it''s a dog''s luck, because this Juesha Yin corpse still retains the human nature. It''s so docile when it comes out of the coffin. If it''s replaced by an ordinary Yin corpse, it''s as violent as a beast. It''s estimated that it wants to tear itself to pieces as soon as it wakes up.


    "The past life is like a passing cloud. You will follow me in the future. It''s called Yin Sha." said Shi Feng in an irresistible tone.


    "Yin... Sha... I... I..." Yin Sha still looked at Shi Feng blankly.


    "Absolutely obey my orders!" said Shi Feng. Then he thought, and the earth trembled under his feet. Suddenly two earth pillars rose, dragging him and Yin Sha from the pit to the ground.


    The soil column does not stop until it rises to a level with the ground.


    Looking down at the two earth pillars growing in the round pit, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction: "Juesha Yin corpse is worthy of being called the darling of the earth."


    According to ancient books, Juesha Yin corpse was born under the breeding of the earth. It was born with the divine power of the earth and was called the darling of the earth.


    Just now he had a thought and used the earth magic power through Yin Sha.


    Then, Shi Feng thought again. The soil around the round pit seemed to be alive and fell into the round pit one after another.


    After just a few breaths, I was busy for most of the night. I dug a big pit, but all of it was filled back. Moreover, under the control of Shi Feng, I couldn''t see a trace of being excavated at all.


    "This... Is really amazing." even Shi Feng couldn''t help feeling the magic of Juesha Yin corpse controlling the power of the earth.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly looked cold.

 Chapter 10

    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face was cold.


    Just now, he felt that the snow-white sword he had inserted outside the door had been moved.


    "Some people looking for death came to the door." Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    The thought moved, the Yin Sha sank to the earth, and the earth under his feet suddenly became like water. The Yin Sha sank slowly, and the whole body entered the earth, but there was no trace left on the ground.


    He turned and looked at Shi Ling and Bai yue''e, who were still sleeping. Then Shi Feng walked outside the door.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the faint moonlight shed a layer of bright white light on Xiuling village.


    From a distance, it looked quiet and peaceful.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, "drive! Drive! Drive! Drive!" a group of people riding horses appeared on the mountain road not far from Xiuling village, stirring up dust and sand.


    There were three people at the head. One was a young man in a white robe, with a beautiful face and a handsome look.


    One is a middle-aged man in green robes, with a long sword on his back, a firm face and a calm face.


    Another was an old man with gray hair in gray cloth.


    Those who rode behind them were all martial artists in strong clothes, all with extraordinary momentum, and the lowest cultivation was the realm of samurai.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know what dad thinks. He just caught a martial arts disciple. He sent so many experts of our Hai family. Even uncle Ren and housekeeper Yue sent out."


    The young man in white laughed with disapproval on his face. This young man is the third son of the sea family, the third son of the sea family master Hai batian, Haiming and Sanxing samurai.


    "Although a martial arts disciple is not enough, after all, this matter is very important, which is related to the life and death of our Hai family. The owner doesn''t want any accident. This son must see people alive and dead." Hairen, a middle-aged man beside Haiming, said that he is a five-star martial arts master, a brother of Haiba heaven, and a famous expert in cangyue city.


    "Uncle Hai exaggerates a little, but only one disciple of Tianfeng sect died. If Tianfeng sect blames it, it''s a big deal to lose some money or treasures. Anyway, there are so many things in our Hai family that we can''t use them for several generations. Housekeeper Yue, do you think so?" Haiming said with disdain on his face.


    After listening to Haiming''s words, Hairen shook his head secretly and stopped talking. Although Haiming has a good talent in martial arts among the younger generation of cangyue City, among the three sons of haibatian, Haiming is the least useful and useless one.


    Idling around all day, soaking in pubs and brothels with some friends. He is just a frog at the bottom of a well. He doesn''t know how big the outside world is. He doesn''t know the terror of Tianfeng sect and the honor of the second-order art refiner.


    A second-order martial arts refiner, they can''t exchange all their wealth.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. You''d better not fall in love with the third childe." the white haired old housekeeper in cloth replied with a dignified face.


    He is the housekeeper of the Hai family. He manages all the affairs of the Hai family. He is also the martial artist of the nine star peak martial arts division. The Hai family has the highest cultivation except Hai batian. Usually, some of the Hai family''s direct descendants are respectful when they see him.


    "The older the man is, the less daring he is." Haiming murmured in his heart. He didn''t dare to say this. Although he is haibatian''s son, if haibatian knew he was disrespectful to housekeeper Yue, haibatian would never let him go.


    A group of people entered Xiuling village. Under the leadership of a Hai family, they rushed to Shi Feng''s house. From a distance, they saw the long snow-white sword inserted by Shi Feng outside the door.


    Haiming immediately brightened his eyes, waved his whip away from the crowd, galloped forward, came to the horse''s belly in front of the sword, stopped, leaned down, grabbed the sword with his right hand and grabbed it into his hand.


    When he looked carefully in front of him, Haiming''s face was full of joy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "hahaha, it''s a second-class Xuanqi. Unexpectedly, it''s a second-class Xuanqi."


    The level of Xuanqi is the same as that of martial arts. It is divided into nine grades from one grade.


    Haiming said, excitedly holding up his sword, turned his horse around, and looked proudly at the crowd followed by Haijia.


    At this time, a clear voice sounded out from behind Haiming: "who are you, a dog who doesn''t respect you? Ben Shao''s sword is also something you can touch?"


    "Seek death!" the joy and pride on Haiming''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, his face was distorted and became ferocious. After a violent drink, he immediately turned his horse''s head and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    In cangyue City, who saw him? The third childe of the Hai family was not respectful. From childhood to childhood, no one dared to insult him like this.


    In Haiming''s sight, a 15-year-old boy in coarse cloth is walking slowly towards himself.


    This kind of dress looks like the cheap seed of the poor people. Is it worthy of abusing me? I was abused by this kind of bitch?


    Moreover, he is still a humble martial artist!


    Haiming wants to be more and more angry, especially Shi Feng''s leisurely pace. Haiming wants to rush directly to break him up, speak coldly and say, "you are the son of a bitch named Shi Feng! Today, I want you to regret coming to this world."


    Haiming''s mind had already seen countless vicious means of torturing Shi Feng. He clenched his teeth tightly and slapped the horse''s back with a ferocious face. The horse under him felt pain and galloped forward.


    "I want you to taste what life is better than death!"


    At this time, the people and horses behind Haiming have arrived. Someone separated from the crowd and wanted to help Haiming deal with Shi Feng together.


    At this time, housekeeper Yue held out a hand to stop the man and said, "don''t go there. It''s just a martial arts disciple. Let the young master have fun. Just do your part."


    "Yes!" the man answered.


    The Hai family also knew that the other party was just a martial arts disciple. The reason why so many people were sent out was that this matter was too much involved for fear of any accident.


    Housekeeper Yue has made arrangements on his way here. No matter what, he must not let the other party escape.


    At this time, I came to the destination and saw the murderer mainly caught by my family. Twenty three martial artists of the Hai family drove their horses and gradually began to disperse, arranged in a big circle, surrounded, and unconsciously surrounded Shi Feng in the center.


    In the hearts of the Hai family, the only martial arts boy who dares to offend the Hai family is already difficult to fly.


    Shi Feng seemed to turn a blind eye to what those haijiawu people had done. He stopped walking, raised his head slightly, looked at Haiming with a fierce face, rode to him, grinned and disdained to smile. It was like looking at a clown.


    His right hand turned into a sword finger, and suddenly a Dawson white sword light lit up at his fingertip. Shi Feng whispered, "Youming sword Qi!"


    With a low cry, the sword finger pointed forward.


    A heavy white sword spirit burst out from Shi Feng''s fingertips in an instant. The heavy white light crossed the dark void and flew away towards the roaring sea on horseback.


    At this time, everyone''s face changed greatly, "Yuan force was released to form sword Qi. This... This can only be achieved after entering the realm of samurai! Did the boy hide his real cultivation?"


    "This son must not stay!" housekeeper Yue said in a deep voice to Hai Ren beside him.


    As the strongman at the peak of the nine star martial arts master, of course, he can see that Shi Feng has only six star martial arts disciples'' accomplishments, and a martial arts disciple can release his yuan force, which is enough to show that this son is the talent of Tianzong. There is no one in ten thousand!


    Such characters, as long as they have not died prematurely, have all become the existence of the Hegemonic Party in Tianheng mainland.


    Hairen nodded silently when he heard what housekeeper Yue said. The key point is that he also understands that since he is the enemy of the Hai family, he must cut down the roots and avoid future troubles.

 Chapter 11

    "Hum, you''ve hidden your accomplishments, but what can you do? If you meet me today, you can''t escape death no matter how talented you are!" Haiming doesn''t care when he sees the sword coming. Even if he is a warrior, so what?


    In cangyue City, I am known as the most talented young man. Although I am still a three-star warrior, I have been challenged by five-star warriors, let alone a poor family.


    A cheap bastard, his martial arts skills are comparable to the top martial arts of our Hai family?


    Haiming whispered, "sword sea returns to one!"


    The snow-white long sword stabbed in the void. Each sword stabbed left a shadow. Haiming stabbed a total of ten swords, and the eleven shadows condensed instantly into a light blue sword Qi. With Haiming''s last sword stabbed, the light blue sword Qi flew forward to meet the Dawson white sword Qi.


    Jian Hai GUI Yi is one of the three strongest martial arts of Hai family. It is said that if you practice it to the extreme, you can stab 108 sword shadows and gather one sword to pierce heaven and earth.


    Of course, this is just a legend. No one has seen the 108 swords. Even Hai batian, the strongest strongman of Haijia, can only stab 28 swords.


    However, in Haiming''s eyes, he gave full play to his ten sword spirit to deal with Shi Feng.


    Haiming seemed to have seen that Dawson''s white sword Qi was defeated by himself, and then the light blue sword Qi continued to fly and pierced Shi Feng''s body.


    But the next moment, Haiming suddenly widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. He felt that he was dreaming at this moment, and it was a nightmare.


    The martial arts of the Hai family, which he was always proud of, was broken. The fact in front of him was just the opposite to what he imagined. Sen''s white sword Qi disappeared the light blue sword Qi, and then continued to stab him.


    Haiming''s face was stunned. The sword Qi was approaching and he didn''t return to his mind.


    "Poof!" the sword gas pierced Haiming''s chest, and his whole body flew out of the horse.


    "Oh, no!" housekeeper Yue shouted in panic. Seeing that Haiming was in danger, he immediately stepped under his feet and jumped up and rushed towards Haiming.


    Although Haiming was shot away, his horse still galloped forward and saw that he was about to hit Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng kicked his feet on the earth, jumped over the horse''s head and stepped on the horse''s back, then kicked again, and his body rushed into the air.


    Pointing at the sea below, Shi Feng shouted coldly, "since you want to compete with me for sword Qi, I''ll tell you to see what is the real sword Qi. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly, Youming sword rain!"


    The finger tip lit up the white sword light again, and then a Dawson white sword gas burst out one after another, like a rainstorm, one after another to the sea.


    "Thief, dare you!" at this time, the old man shouted angrily. Housekeeper Yue caught Haiming and hit him with the palm of his left hand: "the sea accepts all rivers!"


    The light blue wave appeared on the head of housekeeper Yue. A Dawson white sword fell into the wave and was swallowed up by the wave in an instant.


    "Top martial arts teacher!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice. When he fell, he suddenly saw a dark shadow below: "five-star martial arts teacher!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, there was a dull murmur below: "mountains and seas!" it was Hai Ren, the five-star martial arts teacher, who also shot!


    Shi Feng only felt the powerful force rushing up from below.


    "Youming strike!" clenched his right fist, Shi Feng controlled his falling body, hung upside down, and blew it down on his head and feet.


    "Boom!" the dull roar echoed in the night, "no!" Shi Feng exclaimed. As soon as he touched his fist, he only felt the powerful force surging up layer by layer, layer by layer, layer by layer.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and his body was like a broken kite, which was knocked upside down.


    "In the face of martial arts, it''s still difficult to compete!" Shi Feng, who was shot away, said reluctantly in his heart. Only he, a madman, can analyze the combat power under such circumstances.


    With a bang, Shi Feng fell heavily to the ground, but he was not hurt at this time. He had already calculated the landing position just now, and had made the ground as soft as a sponge through the Yin Sha. He even felt soft and comfortable when landing.


    Shi Feng just lifted up his upper body, but saw a calm looking middle-aged man walking slowly towards himself. This person is the five-star martial artist who just shot at himself.


    "It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog, and was beaten away by a martial arts teacher. If it is spread, how can I see people?"


    Shi Feng said with a bitter smile in his heart, but in the eyes of others, he thought he was desperate.


    "Your talent is really good. If you hadn''t offended the Tianfeng sect, my Hai family could accept you." Hai Ren said, with a look of regret on his face.


    "Uncle Ren, don''t kill him, I''ll torture him to death!" Haiming roared behind Hairen, who was held by housekeeper Yue.


    "Take me?" Shi Feng seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "you deserve it?"


    Hairen didn''t mean to talk to Shi Feng again. He came to Shi Feng, pulled out the long sword behind him, clenched his hands, and cut off his legs towards Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng still had a light color. He seemed to turn a blind eye to the cut sword and whispered two words: "die."


    Hai Ren''s hands holding the sword suddenly gave a meal. The two words spit out by Shi Feng were like a magic sound. The warrior instinct that lingered between life and death for many years told him that it was dangerous!


    As soon as Hai Ren''s feet made an effort, his body quickly fell back and jumped out.


    "Boom!" just as Hai Ren avoided, just where he had just stood, a human size, ferocious and sharp ground spike in the shape of a beast''s teeth suddenly broke through the ground.


    "Boom!" Hai Ren, who was flying upside down 45 degrees, had no time to rejoice. Suddenly, another stab came out of the ground behind him, entered from his back and penetrated out of his chest.


    It was quiet, and there was silence.


    Everyone stared at the motionless body of Hai Ren hanging on the conical thorn. A strong martial artist died inexplicably?


    Then, the crowd saw a flash of white light on Shi Feng.


    Just swallowed the death power of a five-star martial arts teacher, Shi Feng directly entered the first level and stepped into the Seven Star martial arts disciple.


    Shi Feng stood up slowly, looked around, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "well, yes, if all these people die, they should be able to impact the warrior state."


    "This son is strange. All of us go together and try our best to kill him!" roared housekeeper Yue. A strong five-star martial arts teacher died inexplicably. At this time, no one dared to underestimate the young man who looked like only martial arts disciples.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of drinking and killing came from all directions. More than 20 martial artists poured yuan force into their sword blades, broadswords, spears, halberds and other weapons. Bright lights with different attributes lit up in the night.

 Chapter 12

    "Gee!"


    "Gee!"


    "Gee!"


    The war horses were neighing and murderous. More than 20 Haijia warriors held their weapons tightly, urged the war horses under their hips and rushed to kill the stone maple in the center.


    Before the war horse arrived, a swordsman stabbed out a sword, and a fiery red sword gas burst from the sword tip and flew away at the stone maple.


    Another warrior with a big axe in his hands leaped up from the horse. The man was still in the air. The axe in his hand was held high and chopped down suddenly. Then a purple axe the size of a door panel was formed in the night sky and cut down sharply towards the stone Maple below.


    Then, Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng only responded to those killing moves with the word "ha ha". He lifted his right hand gently and listened to him say, "what I hate most in my life is being surrounded by people and then killing and killing, so go to death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the earth began to shake violently, "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    One ferocious ground stab after another broke through the ground, and one fierce killing move was blocked by the ground stab. Then there were four howls. The warrior on horseback was stabbed directly into the horse''s belly by the ground stab, then stabbed out from the horse''s back, and then pierced the body of the warrior on horseback.


    The warrior who jumped into the air and split an axe was stabbed strongly from his crotch by a sudden ground stab before his body fell to the ground. Without humming, the whole man was directly divided into two parts.


    Blood splashed, broken limbs and arms danced, and wails were everywhere. It was a feast of slaughter. At the moment, Shi Feng seemed to be the God who dominated human life and death.


    Feeling the enhancement of the nine nether powers in the Dantian, Shi Feng lifted his mouth, looked up slightly, and said softly, "come out and die, old man, don''t hide."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly flashed a white light and became an advanced eight star martial disciple.


    "Death!" an old violent drink, and a figure appeared from above Shi Feng''s head, "the sword sea is one!"


    There were twenty-eight swords in the void, and the twenty-eight swords suddenly condensed into a sword and hit the stone maple.


    The top martial arts master swore to kill Shi Feng with a fatal blow!


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng responded with the word "ha ha" and whispered, "Yin Sha!"


    The sound fell, and a naked body floated out of the ground. The terrain changed immediately. The ground where Shi Feng stood sank downward, and the earth under Yin Sha''s feet rose upward, and a fist met the strong sword Qi.


    The Juesha Yin body of Juesha Yin corpse is a weapon. It blows out with a fist. The fist strength has the power of cathode evil. There is a sound explosion in the night sky, and the strong sword Qi is blown away by a fist of Yin evil.


    "Not good!" housekeeper Yue exclaimed. Under the fist of Yin Sha, not only the sword Qi was scattered, but also the force of Yin Sha shocked into his chest. He only felt a strange force of Yin cold running around in his body, and Yuan Li didn''t work well.


    The old figure retreated and fell into the tip of a ground spike. Then housekeeper Yue jumped on the ground spike and fled quickly to the periphery.


    "If you let a martial arts master scum escape from me tonight, how can you let me stay in Tianheng mainland in the future." a light and leisurely voice sounded, and the fleeing housekeeper Yue was surprised. He saw a thorn not far ahead, and a young figure stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    Shi Feng stood with his hands on his back, with a smile on his face. The night wind blew and danced with his long hair, which was unspeakable natural and unrestrained.


    Housekeeper Yue saw that it was Shi Feng. He didn''t stop running. His eyes glared angrily. His old face became very ferocious. He roared loudly, "dead!" the long sword in his hand stabbed again, and 28 sword shadows reappeared.


    "Old man, are you tired of this dialogue and taking this old move against me? Do you really pinch me with paper?"


    Shi Feng said impatiently, putting his hands on his chest and moving his fingers, daosen white shadow appeared, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop sharply at this moment.


    Shi Feng whispered, "nine youjue Sha seal!" his palms were folded, the forest white light lit up between his palms, and the right palm suddenly pushed forward.


    Shi Feng only felt that the nine Youming forces in his body were evacuated in an instant. A Mori white palm print hit out of his palm and greeted the light blue sword Qi condensed by the 28 sword shadows.


    "This... How is this possible..." housekeeper Yue stared at shuangman again, and his old face was full of incredible and unbelievable.


    The white palm print of Dawson can even be equal to the blow at his peak, but the other party is only a martial artist. In his eyes, he can''t even call a martial artist.


    At this time, he was traumatized, and the sword sea he used under the poor operation of Yuan force in his body could only play one-third of his strength. The sword Qi collided with the palm print and was immediately scattered by the palm print. Although Sen''s white palm print looked much darker, it still roared towards him.


    "What''s the matter?" housekeeper Yue wanted to avoid the palm print, but found that the space seemed frozen and solidified, and the body movement became extremely slow. In such a state, there was no time to avoid.


    "No! No!" at this moment, housekeeper Yue was really afraid. He looked ahead and watched the palm print blow into his chest, leaving a shocking palm print on his chest.


    "No!" housekeeper Yue roared up to the sky, his face full of discontent.


    I can''t die. I still have a beautiful little wife who has just married. I was going to finish the task assigned by the master tonight and go back to spoil it.


    "Poof!" the bright red blood gushed out of housekeeper Yue''s chest like a fountain. He looked at all this with his head down. The darkness of death gradually eroded his consciousness, and his burly body leaned back and fell from the tip of the ground spike.


    "Bang!" hit the ground heavily.


    The top power of a generation of martial arts, fall!


    "Huhoo... Huhoo..." Shi Feng was paralyzed, bent over and gasped heavily. "Huhoo, huhoo, I didn''t expect that I had to use Jiuyou Juesha seal to deal with a martial arts teacher''s slag. The old man must think he was worth his life before he died."


    As soon as Shi Feng finished speaking, his white light flashed again, digesting the power of death at the peak of martial arts. He stepped into the peak of nine star martial arts disciples, only one step away from the warrior realm.


    "It seems that I made a mistake in my estimation. It''s just a little short of these despicable things." Shi Feng scolded secretly and looked at the messy battlefield he had changed in front of him. His heart moved. The earth began to tremble again, stabbed back to the ground, the earth rolled, and bodies sank into the earth.


    Within a moment, the whole land was restored to its prototype, and it looked as if nothing had happened.


    Not far away, Shi Feng saw that Yin Sha was coming to him with a white figure in his hand. It was Haiming that housekeeper Yue had to give up when he was avoiding countless stabs and sieges.


    Later, Shi Feng deliberately left Haiming alive.


    Yin Sha went to Shi Feng and threw Haiming on the ground like garbage. Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the three CHILDES of the Hai family who were unkempt, broken clothes and full of beggars.


    Kill the goods later, and there should be no problem to attack the warrior state.


    "No, you can''t kill me. My father is Hai batian!" Haiming was staring at Shi Feng and quickly carried out his father''s name.


    "I don''t care whether your father is haibatian or haibati. You can say whatever I ask you, otherwise you know the consequences!" said Shi Feng.


    "You! Well, you said, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Haiming quickly replied.

 Chapter 13

    "Say, have you ever heard of a man named Shi Jintian whose martial arts cultivation is in the realm of King Wu?" Shi Feng asked. In this remote small country in the eastern region, a martial artist in the realm of King Wu should also be famous.


    "Shi Jintian? A strong man in the realm of King Wu? No, no, our cangyue city doesn''t have a strong man in the realm of King Wu at all. The highest cultivation achievement is my father Hai batian, who is in the realm of Wulin with the heads of the other three families." Haiming replied seriously, fearing that the answer would make Shi Feng dissatisfied and poisoned.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly. He only knew cangyue city.


    "I never lied to you, absolutely not!" Haiming frowned at Shi Feng and thought his answer had aroused Shi Feng''s dissatisfaction. He quickly opened his mouth and explained with panic on his face.


    "OK, OK." Shi Feng waved his hand and continued, "why did you invite the second-order martial arts refiner to cangyue city?"


    A small family spent a lot of money to invite a second-order art refiner to cangyue city. There must be something in it.


    You know, buying a mysterious weapon is far less expensive than inviting a martial arts refiner to come in person.


    "This... This..." Haiming hesitated.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die." Shi Feng waved. The snow-white sword lying not far from the ground seemed to be alive. He moved towards him. When he came to Shi Feng''s feet, he picked up the tip of his foot, lifted the sword into the air and held it.


    "I... say, I say, don''t kill me." Haiming flustered: "some time ago, the servants at home accidentally found an underground passage. Later, they took my father there. In the underground passage, they found a secret room with a blood red skeleton and a blood red sword."


    "Blood red sword? What''s strange about this sword? We need to find a master to identify it?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Well... That''s a magic sword that can suck people''s blood. When my father picked up the magic sword, most of the blood in his body was immediately absorbed. Fortunately, my father lost it quickly, but the sword was just lost on the domestic slave. I saw it with my own eyes... I saw that the domestic slave immediately drained his blood by the sword, and his body became shriveled, just like... A slave who died thousands of years ago ... mummified. "


    Looking at Haiming''s appearance, it seems that I still have lingering palpitations when talking about the events of that day.


    "This is very interesting." after listening to Haiming''s detailed introduction, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    "I tell you everything you want to know. Now you should fulfill your promise and let me go." Haiming looked up at Shi Feng and said.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "you think too much!" with a wave of the long sword in his hand, Haiming''s head flew into the sky. With a move of his left hand, he held Haiming''s head in his hand and put it into the storage ring. Then Haiming''s body slowly sank to the ground.


    Shi Feng''s white light flashed. The flashing white light was stronger than before. He killed Haiming and absorbed the power of death. Shi Feng has successfully entered the realm of one star warrior and become a real warrior on Tianheng continent.


    He took out a moon white robe from the storage ring and threw it to the Yin Sha next to him. He said, "put on this robe and go to the city with me tomorrow to do something big. It''s always ugly to be naked."


    This robe is Ming''an''s. it feels good in silk. Shi Feng doesn''t care whether Yin Sha understands it or not. Anyway, the idea has been issued, and Yin Sha will obey it.


    Shi Feng plans to go to cangyue city tomorrow. Instead of letting the Hai family harass him, he might as well put it out and have a look at the interesting Blood Sword.


    After all this, Shi Feng put the snow colored sword back into the ground and walked to the house.


    It''s already a little dawn. It looks like it''s going to dawn in a few hours.


    Back in the house, Shi Feng let Yin Sha sneak into the ground to stay. Otherwise, if Bai Yuee or Shi Ling suddenly wakes up and sees such a pale thing at home, he must be frightened.


    Shi Feng sat cross legged on the ground above the Yin Sha, absorbed the Yin Sha Qi emitted by the Yin Sha and practiced silently. After entering the realm of a warrior, the energy needed to advance again is at least ten times that of a martial disciple at the peak.


    Without absorbing the power of death, it will take three days to advance the two-star warrior by absorbing the Qi of yin and evil.


    With the growth of cultivation, it will be more and more difficult to advance in the future. However, it takes only three days for Shi Feng to advance from a one-star warrior to a two-star warrior. He also belongs to the demon level on Tianheng continent.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly. Before long, the sound of cock crowing came from outside.


    "Brother." the young voice sounded in the room. Shi Feng woke up, stopped practicing and looked at Shi Ling who had got out of bed.


    Shi Feng gently smiled at her and said, "I fell asleep without eating last night. Are you hungry now?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Shi Ling nodded, then realized something. His lovely little face was full of confusion and asked, "brother, why are you sitting on the ground?"


    Shi Feng didn''t know how to explain to her. He smiled and said perfunctorily to her, "I''m thinking about something. You''re still young, and you don''t understand many things!"


    Shi Ling blinked her big eyes and still said she didn''t understand. Didn''t she just sit on the ground? What does it have to do with being a child?


    Shi Feng stood up and said to Shi Ling, "brother, I''ll cook for you. You''ll wash your face first."


    "Well, good!" Shi Ling nodded, "after dinner, I''ll go to the mountain with my brother to cut firewood, and then we''ll go to the city to make money."


    Shi Feng walked over, fondly touched the little girl''s head and said, "today you will take care of your mother at home. Don''t go anywhere. When my brother comes back, my brother will bring you a big chicken leg."


    I have something important to do today. It''s not convenient to take this little guy with me.


    "Ah! Big drumsticks! Brother, do you really bring big drumsticks to Ling er?" Shi Ling immediately flashed big eyes when he heard the big drumsticks. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. The drumstick he ate last time was a wild pheasant hit by Shi Feng on the mountain a year ago. For Shi Ling, it was the most full and fragrant one.


    "Hey, this miserable baby!" Shi Feng sighed in his heart. Once for them, eating meat was a luxury. Thinking of this and recalling the past, his heart was a little sour.


    Then Shi Feng smiled and said to the little guy, "it''s not just the big chicken leg. Brother also brings ling''er big pig feet, osmanthus cake, bird''s nest and shark''s fin. Anyway, as long as it''s delicious, brother brings it back to ling''er and feeds ling''er''s small stomach, okay?"


    "Brother, ling''er only needs big chicken legs and big pig feet. Hee hee, that''s OK." Shi Ling''s small face showed a brilliant smile.


    In fact, Shi Ling has never eaten anything except chicken legs and pig feet. For her, it''s the same as hearing tofu and wild vegetables.


    "OK! Go wash your face first, and I''ll cook for you."


    "OK, brother." Shi Ling looked very happy. His little face was full of expectation and jumped to fetch water to wash his face.


    Seeing that Shi Ling had left, Shi Feng went to the bed and checked the condition of her mother Bai Yuee. He found that she really didn''t matter.


    Moreover, after a night''s rest, the injury caused by Shi Jintian''s strength yesterday has basically recovered, and the body damaged by Yin Sha Qi for so many years is gradually recovering.


    Shi Feng walked to the broken and old kitchen in the other corner of the house.

 Chapter 14

    "Brother, remember to come back early."


    "Well, you should be good and obedient. Don''t run around and take good care of your mother at home."


    Outside, Shi Ling waved his little hand and said goodbye to Shi Feng. Shi Feng led the black horse out of the yard.


    Shi Feng was not in a hurry and didn''t get on the horse. He led the horse forward and walked slowly into the village path. Before long, Shi Feng saw a figure standing not far in front of the path.


    The figure turned his back to him, wearing a green shirt, long hair shawl, long hair floating and clothes floating.


    Shi Feng looked at the figure and quickly recognized who it was.


    The family in the village kills pigs and sells meat, nicknamed Li Ru, the daughter of butcher Li.


    Their family is rich in Xiuling village, and Li Ru is the flower of the village and the most beautiful woman in Xiuling village.


    In his memory, Shi Feng once fell in love with Li Ru, because Li Ru was not only the most beautiful young woman in Xiuling village, but also killed pigs and sold meat.


    If I marry her, I, my sister and my mother will eat meat every day.


    On a full moon night, the two met in the village path. Shi Feng summoned up the courage to confess to her, but the result was ruthlessly rejected by the other party.


    At that time, Li Ru said, "my he will be a martial artist in Tianheng mainland, a real martial artist whose martial arts cultivation must be in the warrior territory! One day, he will ride a tall horse to marry me."


    Recalling those memories, Shi Feng showed a helpless wry smile. He didn''t expect that he was so promising before. At this moment, he can''t wait to find an underground hole to drill. He is the supreme Jiuyou emperor. Even if he hasn''t awakened his memory before, he is also the Supreme Soul.


    As if he felt the arrival of Shi Feng behind him, Li Ru turned around. Shi Feng saw a pretty face, still as he had seen, with a cold and proud face.


    Shi Feng sighed helplessly again that his vision in this life had become so low. If he had been in a previous life, he would not go up even if he knelt down and offered the best treasure of Yin Sha and begged himself.


    Not even qualified to be a maid.


    "Shi Feng." Li Ru tilted her eyes and shouted to him coldly, still with the same expression as before.


    Look down on people and look down on people.


    "Why? Ran to this road early in the morning to block me? Wanted to disgust me?" Shi Feng could see that the woman was standing here, waiting for herself all the time.


    Shi Feng even wondered if the woman hid in a dark place not far from her home early in the morning, waited until she went out, then ran here with her back to her, and slowly turned around when she came over, revealing her self righteous "appearance of the city"?


    Looking at the large beads of sweat on Li Ru''s forehead, face and neck, Shi Feng felt that his guess should be eight or nine.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Ru was stunned. Her prepared lines were swallowed for a time. How could this scene be completely different from what she imagined.


    Originally, she thought that when Shi Feng saw himself, he must be submissive and careful to curry favor with himself.


    Then Li Ru suddenly realized that the poor boy probably thought he couldn''t get his heart as before, so he changed a strategy to pursue himself. For himself, he must have taken great pains to "break the boat", but what''s the use?


    Thinking of these, Li Ru disdained to smile, showed a look that everything was seen through by herself, and said, "Shi Feng, you''d better die. It''s completely impossible between us."


    what?


    Shi Feng''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines. Just about to speak, Li Ru grabbed his head and spoke again: "you beat several strong men in the village and the village head. Do you think you are a martial artist? I''m sorry, you just have a pair of brute force in your spare time.


    I said he would ride a big horse to marry me. That''s just a glorious metaphor, not a stolen horse like you. If you do so, you will only involve our whole village and push all the people in our village to the fire pit.


    Shi Feng, don''t waste your time. It will never be possible between us. There is someone in my heart. "


    Listening to Li Ru''s words, the black lines on Shi Feng''s forehead are more and more. He wants to ask where the woman has such a great sense of superiority. Just when he wanted to speak, Li Ru robbed him to speak again. This time, his face is full of pride and really has a full sense of superiority.


    "You must want to know who he is. He is totally different from you. You are a heaven, a earth and a real man, and you are just a man who can only live at the bottom of his life.


    He is a real martial artist. He is only 20 years old. He is a genius whose martial arts cultivation reaches the warrior state. The Wang family, one of the four families in cangyue City, also hired him to become the guard of the Wang family. My heart... "


    "Enough!" when Shi Feng saw that Li Ru wanted to continue, he whispered and interrupted her. Sister, this woman is endless.


    But after a while, Li Ru''s voice rang out again: "Shi Feng, you don''t have to be angry. I told you this for your own good. I hope you can see yourself clearly, don''t daydream, don''t waste time and have any illusions about me."


    In Li Ru''s opinion, Shi Feng''s low voice was completely angry because he said that he was angry.


    At this moment, Shi Feng really couldn''t bear it. His eyes narrowed slightly and drank coldly at Li Ru: "if you dare to say another disgusting word to disgust me, I''ll kill you now! Don''t get in the way, get out of my way now!"


    Somehow, Li Ru suddenly felt that Shi Feng''s whole person had suddenly changed. He looked at himself. He even had a feeling of palpitation. Even his body trembled involuntarily. It seemed that if he didn''t do what he said, he would really kill himself.


    Under this feeling, Li Ru trembled and involuntarily stepped aside. Shi Feng moved and flew upside down, landed on the black horse, glanced at Li Ru coldly, kicked her legs on the horse''s belly, "drive!"


    The dark horse was in pain. It gave a long cry, and its four hoofs galloped away with the stone maple.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s fading figure, Li Ru suddenly felt in a trance. If she could sit behind him and hold him tightly with her hands behind him


    Bah, bah, what are you thinking. I already have brother Yang Zhong. He is a poor boy. How can he compare with brother Yang Zhong? Brother Yang Zhong is a real martial artist and his future achievements are unimaginable.


    He... How dare he intimidate me just now? It''s not over. I must tell brother Yang Zhong about it and let brother Yang Zhong stand out for me, Shi Feng! You''ll regret it.


    Li Ru seemed to have seen Shi Feng kneeling at her feet and pleading for mercy. I don''t know why. The more she thought of Shi Feng, the more excited Li Ru felt.

 Chapter 15

    Although cangyue city is only a small city within the territory of Yunlai Empire, it also has a population of more than 100000. Shi Feng led his horse on the city road of cangyue city and felt the noise in the city.


    In his previous life, he rarely felt the life of ordinary people in order to pursue the perfection of martial arts.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to Haijia?" Shi Feng stopped a young man dressed as a civilian and asked kindly.


    "Oh, Haijia, after you pass this road, go left for another three roads." the young man replied. He looked up and down at Shi Feng. He vaguely felt that the boy seemed familiar.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded and led the horse in the direction of the youth.


    Looking at the figure of Shi Fengyue, the young man still felt that the young man looked familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, especially the horse


    horse! Boy! Haijia! Second level art refiner! Bai Lao!


    Words appeared in the young man''s mind and connected with each other. The young man suddenly woke up. Isn''t this the boy who killed the sea groom and the second-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect yesterday?


    What is he doing at Hai''s house? Don''t you want to implicate the people of cangyue city and go to Haijia to seek death?


    "Hey, hey, did you see that young man just now? That''s him. He killed the second-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect yesterday. Just now he asked me the way and asked me how to get to the Hai family." the young man gossip to an acquaintance passing by.


    "What! Isn''t that the way to death? Let''s go and have a look at Hai''s house."


    "Did you see it just now? It seems that the young man killed the second-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect yesterday. I heard him ask others how to get to the Hai family just now."


    "What you said is true? Let''s go and have a look. I hope he can turn himself in. Only in this way can Tianfeng sect''s anger against our cangyue city be extinguished."


    "Go quickly. It''s said that the young man who killed the second-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect has gone to Hai''s house..."


    "Let''s go! It''s a matter of life and death for cangyue city. Let''s help the Hai family catch the boy!"


    "Cut, the sea family has a strong warrior, Hai batian. Do you still need your help? Are you qualified?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the wind in cangyue city moved, and many people who got the news rushed to Hai''s house. After all, the second-order refining master of Tianfeng sect was killed in cangyue City, which had a great impact.


    To be strict is about the life and death of the whole city. After all, it is easy for a giant like tianfengzong to slaughter a small city like cangyue city in anger.


    Shi Feng found that as he walked, more and more people around him seemed to be looking at him and talking.


    Gradually, Shi Feng was relieved. They came to watch the excitement one by one. They wanted to keep a low profile. It seems that they can''t keep a low profile.


    In the Haijia hall, the owner Hai batian walked back and forth awkwardly.


    When he got up early this morning, he felt as if his heart was blocked with a stone. He was very flustered. He always felt that something big was going to happen.


    Later, he wanted to call housekeeper Yue to ask how things were going last night. When the former domestic slaves came back, they reported that housekeeper Yue, Hai Ren, his son Hai Ming, and the martial artists who went with him have not returned yet.


    This makes haibatian feel even more uneasy. For many years of understanding of housekeeper Yue and Hai Ren, they will come back at the first time after they have finished what they have told them. Even if they haven''t got up yet, they will wait and report when they get up.


    "Why don''t you come back! Why don''t you come back! When is it? Isn''t it a young martial artist?"


    Hai batian felt more and more agitated as he waited. Isn''t there a master behind the boy? Can you keep housekeeper Yue and all the martial artists of the sea family?


    If that''s the case, martial arts, at least their own realm.


    If it is really their own realm, housekeeper Yue and them must be gone.


    "Did the boy know that he had committed a heinous crime and ran away yesterday? If so, what should I do if the Tianfeng sect asks me for someone? Will my century old foundation of the Hai family be destroyed in my hands?"


    "Home... Master..." suddenly a figure hurried into the hall and shouted out breathlessly.


    Hai batian was already very upset. Seeing that the slave came in in in such a panic, he was even more annoyed. He slapped him directly, slapped him to the ground, and shouted angrily: "what''s so flustered, what''s the matter!"


    The man got up, covered his left face that had just been slapped by a heavy fan with his left hand, and carefully said, "master, the young man who killed Lord Ming''an yesterday appeared in cangyue city."


    "There it is!" Hai batian''s eyes suddenly opened, as if a light flashed in his eyes. His irritability just now suddenly swept away, and his mouth whispered softly: "it''s good to appear, it''s good to appear, I''m afraid he won''t appear again."


    "Where is he now? Who is there around?" Hai batian asked.


    "He alone is coming to our Hai family." the slave replied.


    "Alone?" Hai batian frowned slowly. He appeared in cangyue City alone. If housekeeper Yue didn''t show up, it showed that something had happened.


    The domestic slave said that he was alone. Hai batian naturally didn''t believe it. It must be the same as he guessed. There was an expert behind the boy who was not weaker than himself. The expert was hiding in the dark.


    "You summon all the warriors of the Hai family, go quickly!" Hai batian shouted to the domestic slave in front of him.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go now! I''ll go now!" hearing Hai batian''s order, the domestic slave ran quickly outside the hall for fear of being beaten by Hai batian again.


    Looking at the family slaves leaving, Hai batian sighed: "ming''er must have suffered an accident last night, eh!" his son''s death is painful, but the death of a son can''t be compared with Hai''s hundreds of years of foundation in Hai batian''s heart.


    Turning his right hand, the black iron Xuan gun stored in the storage ring appeared in his hand. Hai batian held a long gun. The whole person''s momentum seemed to have changed greatly, became fierce and domineering, and then walked out.


    At this time, Shi Feng has also come to the door of Haijia. The two vermilion doors are closed. There are two powerful and domineering stone lions on both sides in front of the door. Above the door, there is a plaque with two black characters "Haijia". It is powerful and domineering, shining in the sun.


    "At first glance, it''s a rich family. If you destroy this family, you should be able to buy a lifetime of big chicken legs for my ling''er." Shi Feng whispered as he looked at the vermilion gate in front of him.


    Then, I saw the vermilion door slowly open, and the space seemed to vibrate slightly, making bursts of shocking sounds.


    As the door opened, a powerful man gradually appeared in the eyes of cangyue city.


    "Hai batian is the master of the Hai family. This is the third time I have seen him in my life. God, he is my idol. In my opinion, he is the strongest man in cangyue city."


    There was a sudden commotion. After all, the owners of the four families in cangyue City rarely appeared in front of people.


    They are legendary figures in cangyue city. Many young people regard them as idols.

 Chapter 16

    Tianheng mainland, a world where the strong are respected, the strong are always respected and respected by others wherever they are.


    In the hearts of some young people, haibatian is their goal in life, to become a strong warrior and dominate cangyue city.


    "Wu Ling, Wu zhe!" Shi Feng saw Hai batian and saw his accomplishments at a glance. He must be the owner of the Hai family.


    After haibatian appeared, a famous Haijia warrior ran out of the gate. About 50 warriors surrounded Shi Feng in the middle. It was haibatian''s order to surround Shi Feng first in case of an accident and let him escape.


    Shi Feng took out a black cloth bag from the storage ring, which seemed to contain a ball like object. With a swing of his right hand, he threw it at haibatian: "here you are!"


    When the black iron Xuan gun moved, Hai batian shot out and stabbed the black cloth bag. He shook his hand. The black cloth bag was smashed by Hai batian and exposed the contents of the bag.


    Then, the roar of Hai batian resounded through the sky: "you are not a son of man!" the whole cangyue city seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of sucking cold air sounded one after another, "this... This is the third childe of the Hai family, Haiming''s head!"


    "The boy is crazy. He is really a bad star. He killed the groom of the Hai family and the second-order martial arts refiner of the Tianfeng sect yesterday. Today he killed Hai batian''s own son. God, is there anything else in the world that this man dare not do!"


    "This is his naked face in front of the whole Cang moon city!"


    "I want you to live better than die! Give it all to me. Don''t kill him yet. Chop off his meat for me piece by piece!"


    Hai batian''s face was ferocious, biting his teeth and roaring angrily. Although he had long guessed that his son was in danger, he was thrown his son''s head to himself, and his anger was completely ignited. He asked Shi Feng to suffer the torture of not being able to survive and not being able to die. Finally, he chopped it into pieces of meat sauce and fed it to the dog.


    More than 50 martial artists of the Hai family rushed up to Shi Feng with knives, swords, guns and halberds. Shi Feng was already a dead man in the eyes of many people.


    Shi Feng''s face was calm and said, "I emphasize here today that anyone who wants me to die must die!"


    "Whoever wants me to die must die!"


    "Whoever wants me to die must die!"


    Shi Feng''s words echoed in everyone''s mind like a magic sound.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the earth shook, trembled and roared violently. Then, people saw dozens of ferocious stabbing out of the earth, stabbing one by one, instantly piercing the bodies of more than 50 Haijia warriors, and continued to take off with their remains until they rose to an altitude of five meters.


    "Ah!" a martial artist of the sea family stabbed the ground from his waist and abdomen, and then stabbed it out from his belly, but he was not dead. His body lay on his back in the air, shaking constantly, and his sad cry echoed in the sky.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the wailing continued.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold, and the blood rain sprinkled down. The whole person was stained red. His long hair was windless and automatic, and he danced slightly. He was like a devil climbing out of hell. His low voice sounded long: "at the moment you think of killing me, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    When his mind moved, he stabbed one by one and quickly retracted to the ground. Haijiawu fell to the ground like a dumpling.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A low voice, the martial artist who was not dead was also completely dead under this fall.


    "This... What happened just now? Hai... All these martial artists of the Hai family are... Dead!"


    Things happen so fast that many people haven''t reflected what''s going on.


    "I saw it just now. There was an earthquake and countless ground spikes were drilled to attack haijiawu. As a result, all haijiawu were stabbed to death by ground spikes." one person shouted in the crowd.


    "Those ground spikes should have been done by the boy. Everyone is dead, and he is the only one standing there."


    "It''s impossible. How old is he? Just now, the magic of the earth must know the rules of heaven and earth, and the martial arts can be displayed at will. At least the realm has reached the realm of King Wu. It seems that the strong ones in the realm of King Wu are hidden somewhere in our cangyue city!"


    A person who knows martial arts better said.


    People followed the voice, and someone immediately exclaimed, "Bai Lao, it''s Bai Lao. Bai Lao, you''re here."


    The man who spoke just now wanted to catch Shi Feng to explain to Tianfeng sect yesterday. As a result, Bai Xin, who touched the threshold of Wuling, was instructed by Shi Feng.


    "Look, it''s old Bai. Look at the momentum revealed by him at the moment. It''s as powerful as haibatian. It seems that the rumors I heard yesterday are true. Old Bai has entered the Wuling realm!"


    During the day, Xin looked at Shi Feng in the field with some complicated eyes. If it weren''t for the boy yesterday, he didn''t know how many years he would linger in the nine star martial arts teacher.


    It turned out that there was an expert behind the boy. It seems that yesterday''s words were what the expert behind the boy said when he was guiding him. As a result, he mistakenly hit and bumped. When he heard those words, he realized the spirit level martial arts.


    Bai Tianxin thinks that there is an expert behind Shi Feng. At the moment, Hai batian, who is staring at the corpses of Haijia martial arts, is not. At this moment, he panicked. The strong king of martial arts is not the existence he can provoke.


    King Wuling, although he is only short of this realm, it is such a realm, just like one is heaven and the other is earth. As long as the other party moves his fingers, he can kill him.


    "It''s over, everything is over. Is it true that my century old foundation of the Hai family will be completely destroyed in my hands." Hai batian''s heart is full of regret. Before Tianfeng sect came to apologize, the sudden strong man will take everything from him.


    Remembering what the domestic slave reported to him yesterday, he now wanted to dig out the groom''s body and cut it into pieces.


    If when the groom went to pick up Ming''an, he told him to keep a low profile and not to harm the people of cangyue city.


    If I went with housekeeper Yue yesterday, instead of asking questions, I would come to the door and apologize.


    If... But life, there is no if!


    Hai batian''s face was dead gray. At this moment, he seemed to feel that the sky was about to fall.


    "Master!" Hai batian hugged his fist and said respectfully to the front: "it''s really my Hai family''s fault first. My Hai family has no eyes and offended the master. I hope the master can offend me. I Hai batian is willing to offer all the wealth and treasures accumulated by my Hai family from generation to generation, and only the master will follow suit in the future."


    "What! How much wealth has the Hai family accumulated from generation to generation? God! That''s enough for me to marry ten wives." someone shouted in surprise when he heard Hai batian''s words.


    "Cut, the wealth accumulated by the Hai family for generations is only ten? A thousand is enough for you to marry." someone disdained.

 Chapter 17

    "Hai batian is worthy of being one of the four overlords of cangyue city. He knows how to choose or not. It doesn''t matter if wealth is gone. As long as he has life, wealth is nothing to him, a strong warrior." another person said.


    "You say? Will the strong move?" someone began to guess.


    When people were watching haibatian, suddenly another scenery attracted them in the past.


    The white light on Shi Feng''s body flashed, and he advanced again.


    Two Star Warrior.


    "He... He''s advanced. Oh, my God, I saw him rise two stars in a row yesterday. Today, he''s advanced again." someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Three stars have been promoted in two days. It''s... It''s against the sky." another person was surprised.


    If you let them know, in these two days, Shi Feng has advanced from an ordinary man to a two-star warrior. I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression they have.


    However, Shi Feng now hides his accomplishments. By his means, no one can see his real martial arts accomplishments, including Hai batian and daytime Xin. Otherwise, it may cause madness in the whole city.


    "But behind him, but the powerful in the Wu Kingdom guide, and then with the help of panacea, it is not surprising," someone said.


    Many people nodded and became more and more curious about the strong man behind Shi Feng. You know, the strongest cultivation of the whole cangyue city is only in Wuling.


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng spits out the word "ha ha". His bloody face is full of sneers. He looks up at the respectful Hai batian and says in a high voice, "when I cut you, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Now die for me!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly a white figure came out of haibatian''s body and punched haibatian''s face.


    What appears is the evil spirit that has been lurking underground! At the moment, he changed into the moonlight white robe that Shi Feng gave him last night, which made the handsome face more strange.


    "Hmm?" Hai batian''s eyes widened and looked at a white fist rapidly magnifying in front of him. He felt a cold breath from his fist.


    Out of instinct, Hai batian quickly backed back. Although his fist was not hit, the cold breath still rushed on his face.


    After a while, Hai batian only felt that his face had to freeze into ice, and quickly ran the yuan force in his body to resist.


    Just then, with a bang, a ferocious thorn suddenly broke through the ground under him.


    "The flying dragon is in the sky!" Hai batian whispered. He just looked a little embarrassed. Then he flashed and flew up, avoiding the ground stab. There was a faint sound of dragon singing on him.


    However, although Hai batian escaped the fierce attack of the ground spike, the ground spike still soared up and pursued him.


    "One man and one gun, the Dragon into the sea!" Hai batian shouted angrily. The black iron black gun in his hand also flashed golden light. People and guns seemed to be one, and the dazzling full light shone. Hai batian seemed to incarnate into a golden dragon, carrying the power of crazy bully, and suddenly fell down. The sound of dragon singing echoed over cangyue city for a long time.


    "Boom! Boom!" a burst of explosion sounded. People saw that where haibatian passed, the ground spikes that had been lifted up were broken and the rubble splashed everywhere.


    "This... This is the unique skill of the Royal Dragon family. The flying dragon is in the sky and the wild dragon enters the sea!" a man with insight recognized the source of haibatian''s martial arts and exclaimed.


    "It is said that the ancestor of the Hai family once saved the dragon family by accident. It is said that the later dragon family thanked the dragon family with two moves of martial arts. It turns out that the legend is true." someone followed.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Hai batian fell heavily to the ground. The ground spike had been razed to the ground by him. The golden light scattered to reveal his real body. His long hair danced in the strong wind and laughed loudly. "Yin corpse, it turned out to be a Yin corpse with earth magic power. Heaven will not kill my Hai family. God bless my Hai family!"


    Hai batian looked like a madman at this time. He was like a madman. He had no authority of the superior in his daily life.


    Hai batian kept laughing wildly, with tears in his eyes.


    I don''t have to die. No one can kill me today. Even if I''m the only one left in my family, the sea family is still the sea family.


    As long as you sit in the sea house, no one dares to commit crimes in cangyue city.


    Although he had a son dead, he was just the most unworthy and disliked son.


    Haibatian has two sons under his knee. The eldest son, the sea bear, is practicing outside. Haitao, the second son, is favored by the tiandang old man of tiandang mountain and worships to go up the mountain to learn art under the door.


    "They will come back sooner or later. At that time, our father and son will carry forward the Hai family, unify the cangyue city and fulfill the long cherished wish of the ancestors of the Hai family."


    "Hum! It''s too early to start laughing now." suddenly a cold hum pulled Hai batian back from his lust.


    Hai batian looked ahead, looked at the boy covered with blood, biting his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "little animal! Life! I swear to the weather that I will break you to pieces today!"


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng chuckled and walked towards haibatian, saying, "just now, I was respectful and said to be a slave to people in front of quancang moon city. How can it change so quickly? People are so capricious!"


    "Seek death!" today, he lost face on haibatian. What happened today will certainly become a laughing stock of the whole cangyue city and the talk capital of the hotel teahouses in cangyue city in the future.


    All this today is thanks to the little bastard in front of us.


    "The sword sea is one!" Haiba''s dark iron black gun stabbed forward, and the shadow of Dao sword appeared in front of him. Immediately, it condensed into a human Size Blue Sword Qi. With the sweep of the black iron black gun, the sword Qi cut off towards the stone maple in front.


    "Twenty nine swords, I saw it clearly just now. It is said that haibatian sword returnees can only stab twenty-eight swords. Unexpectedly, he has already broken through."


    When the sword Qi was cut, Shi Feng obviously felt Haiming, and even the martial arts displayed by housekeeper Yue could not be compared with the sword Qi cut by Hai batian.


    When the sword Qi crossed the place, it made a sound of "Zizi" cutting the void. Someone seemed to have seen that this sword Qi crossed the flesh of Shi Feng, and then the picture of his head elsewhere.


    Shi Feng''s face was full of dignified color and whispered, "a sword in the nether world!"


    At that time, the people watching the war in cangyue city were all staring. Shi Feng pointed forward with his right hand as a sword.


    Immediately, daosen''s white sword shadow was full in front of him. Then, daosen''s white sword shadow condensed into a human size sword Qi and stabbed forward.


    "This... This is the sword of the Hai family. He even knows the unique skill of the Hai family. Isn''t he the illegitimate son of Hai batian? Because Hai batian was unkind, he abandoned his mother and son, and now he goes back to the Hai family to get justice?"


    "Thirty swords, I saw thirty sword shadows just now. The boy stabbed one more sword than haibatian. God, am I right? He''s just a martial arts disciple!"


    "Hum, but it just has its shape. Does he really think that he can resist Hai batian''s real sword sea unification? It''s like eating people''s dreams!"


    Thoughts flashed through people''s minds, because the two swords were so fast that they collided before they said it.

 Chapter 18

    One white and one blue, two fierce and domineering swords collided with each other. For a while, the violent energy centered on the collision and raged in all directions. The crowd watching the war saw it and hurried back.


    But those who were close could not escape. "Ah! Ah!" screamed one after another.


    Most of the people in cangyue city are ordinary people and low-level warriors. The energy of Wulin level is not that they can resist at all.


    Many ordinary people, their bodies were instantly submerged by violent energy, and their bodies burst.


    Many martial arts disciples used their internal yuan force to resist, but the outcome was still submerged in the violent energy, leaving a scream.


    At the moment, the wooden window of the elegant room on the second floor is open. At this time, a young man in white and an old man are standing in the window.


    The young man in white looks like he is in his twenties. He has a hand-held paper fan, a handsome face and eyes, quite heroic and elegant.


    The old man has white hair, a dignified face and a white robe, but standing there, he feels like an unshakable mountain.


    Cultivation is unfathomable!


    "This talent is really rare in the world!" the old man said leisurely looking at the Haijia battlefield ahead.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man looked back at the old man and said, "master, even you think so highly of him?"


    "Chen''er, you have followed me all these years and only learned the way of power and strategy. You know very little about martial arts. This young man is a rare genius. If you can bring him under your command, he may become a great help for you to compete for the throne in the future." the old man said.


    The young man in white is long Chen, the fourth Prince of Yunlai Empire, and the old man is one of the ten strong men of Yunlai Empire and the national teacher of the current Dynasty.


    "Oh?" long Chen''s eyes brightened after hearing nalanyuan''s words, and then said, "master, how about you bring him under the door? I think he would be very willing if he knew it was you."


    But unexpectedly, Nalan yuan shook his head: "I want to be a teacher, but it''s a pity that he has been inherited by the school."


    "That''s not easy." long Chen looked disapproving: "master, if you accept him, won''t he change his school? In Yunlai Empire, I think no one will refuse such temptation!"


    "Ha ha." nalanyuan smiled, obviously laughing at himself and said, "chen''er, you should know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. If you knew the inheritance of the youth''s school, you wouldn''t say so."


    "Oh? Is his school more powerful than you?" long Chen still didn''t believe it.


    Although the top ten strongmen of Yunlai Empire have not really competed, in people''s hearts, the first strongman with the highest voice is Feng Qianyu, the leader of Tianfeng sect, and Nalan yuan, the national teacher of the Empire.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the yuan force he used to display his martial arts is the most Yin and cold jiuyouming force. His inheritance comes from Jiuyou emperor!"


    Hearing that name mentioned by nalanyuan, long Chen, who has not had much expression on his face and has been fighting for power and profits for many years, suddenly shocked at this moment and said with great surprise: "the great emperor Jiuyou... It is said that he fell 15 years ago? And the boy is only fifteen or six years old. How can this be possible!"


    Even in the past 15 years, the name of Jiuyou emperor is still clearly printed in people''s hearts.


    "It was said that emperor Jiuyou fell into the magic mountain for some reason and caused a sensation in the whole Tianheng continent, but the emperor received seven disciples before he died." nalanyuan said.


    "Death Emperor Ling Yefeng!"


    "Don''t be carefree, Emperor carefree!"


    "Tianhuang city master Leng Aoyue!"


    "Immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan!"


    "Saint level master Xiao Tianyi!"


    "Aojian villa Yunyi dream!"


    "Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world!"


    The names and names were said respectfully from longchen''s mouth. These people, for them, exist like gods. No matter which one, they can destroy his Yunlai empire.


    Nalanyuan nodded silently and analyzed: "the great emperor of death is in Zhongzhou, Tianhuang city and undead mountain are in the northern region, and aojian mountain villa is in the western region. These four adults are thousands of miles away from our Yunlai empire."


    After listening to nalanyuan''s words, long Chen nodded and analyzed together: "the only thing left is that the whereabouts of the three adults have been erratic all the time, especially the carefree emperor. It is said that they pursue carefree all their life and travel around the famous Sichuan monuments all over the world. There are his footprints everywhere in Tianheng mainland. Once someone was in a small dilapidated city. Was it lucky to see the Emperor..."


    "My analysis is the same as that of chen''er." Nalan yuan nodded again.


    "Hiss!" long Chen took a breath. If the young man is really a disciple of emperor Xiaoyao, it will definitely stir the whole eastern region. Let alone bring him under his command to help him compete for the throne. Even if the young man wants to be the emperor of Yunlai Empire, his father has to let him out respectfully.


    With such an identity, do you dare to take him under your command?


    "Ha ha." nalanyuan beside him seemed to see through his mind and said softly with a smile: "being a teacher doesn''t really ask you to bring him under your command, but let you pretend that you don''t know his identity, and then inadvertently reveal your prince''s identity and make friends with him. Remember, you must not let people see your plan, otherwise you will suffer the consequences."


    "Disciple, thank you for your instruction!" longchen bowed to nalanyuan.


    Shi Feng is still wandering between life and death. He doesn''t know that someone is secretly playing his little abacus.


    Under the shadow of the gun all over the sky, Shi Feng can''t count. This is the first wave. If it weren''t for the mysterious body method and the evil spirit to help resist, it might have become a pool of meat mud in front of the Hai family.


    Shi Feng moved and looked like he was drunk. But when the gun shadow fell to the ground, he found that he was not hurt at all.


    "Little bastard, I don''t think you can hide now!" the overbearing cry came from above Shi Feng''s head. Hai batian appeared in the air above Shi Feng''s head. The black iron black gun shook and shouted again: "mountains and seas!"


    Then the blue light on the black iron Xuan gun flourished, and the sound of raging waves roaring from heaven and earth was suppressed towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng immediately felt the surging power of the waves, layer by layer, layer by layer. At the moment, he only felt that he was a lonely boat in the violent waves, which could be destroyed at any time, and would be swallowed up and crushed by the waves at any time.


    "Hum! Think I''m going to die? I''ll show you!" Shi Feng whispered. Just as Shi Feng was talking, a ferocious ground spike from the earth beside him blasted out and shot Hai batian''s powerful bajue.


    "Drink!" Hai batian drank angrily, and the long gun shining with blue light touched the ground spike, "bang bang bang bang!" the ground spike broke layer by layer, and the rocks splashed violently.


    When the local thorn was half broken, a white fist suddenly appeared, and a fist suddenly met the black iron black gun, the head of the gun with the most blue light.


    "Boom!" the sound explosion generated by the energy collision blew up in the air, and the remaining half ground prickles broke completely, revealing the Yin Sha in the white robe, and was shocked to the ground and fell near the foot of stone maple.


    "Hum!" and a stuffy hum came from the air. Haibatian''s strong body was shocked and flew out.

 Chapter 19

    Haibatian''s massive body was also shaken upside down. When he saw that he was about to fall to the ground, he turned over and stabilized his body, "bang!" his feet fell heavily on the ground, and the earth burst like a spider''s web.


    At this moment, Haijia''s front door has become a mess, lying full of bloody and flesh blurred corpses, scattered with broken limbs and arms, and the earth has become pitted and full of mud and rocks.


    "Huhoo... Huhoo..." Shi Feng gasped heavily. From the beginning, he used his sword Qi to fight against Hai batian''s sword sea unification. There was little left in his body.


    After that, he was basically beaten by Hai batian and used his body method to avoid the attack. Up to now, the nine nether powers have almost been used up.


    Although Yin Sha has the power of spirit realm level and has the magic power of the earth, he can''t do martial arts after all. Under the unmatched martial arts of Hai batian, the earth attack has been repeatedly broken by Hai batian, and now he can only serve as a meat shield for Shi Feng.


    Yin Sha slowly stood up and stood next to Shi Feng. At the moment, he also looked embarrassed, dirty head and face, and his clothes and robes became ragged.


    Compared with Yin Sha, Shi Feng didn''t change much when he followed, except that he looked a little weak. The previous blood on his body had already been evaporated by nine Youming forces.


    Looking at haibatian, who is still powerful and domineering in front of him, Shi Feng knows that he underestimated the strong person in Wuling realm.


    "Hum! I see what else you can do!" Hai batian Leng hum, holding a black iron Xuan gun, walked step by step towards Shi Feng.


    Looking at Hai batian approaching step by step, Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice: "if you are smart, let me leave and enjoy the rest of your life. I will kill you after a few days of practice. Otherwise, I will let you die without a place to bury."


    "Hum! Want to go? Leave your dog''s head!" Hai batian drank violently. The black iron Xuan gun was full of blue light again and stabbed away at the stone maple.


    "Stupid!" cried Shi Feng, gritting his teeth and secretly saying in his heart, "fight!"


    In his heart, Shi Feng grasped the arm of Yin Sha with his left hand, exercised nine nether skills, and absorbed the Qi of Yin Sha. His right hand constantly changed his fingerprints.


    At Dayton time, centered on the stone maple, the surrounding air suddenly cooled down, and the temperature was still falling sharply.


    Shi Feng''s handprint on his right hand became faster and faster, and his body seemed to be full of Qi at the moment.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng''s body failed to withstand the huge Yin evil force, his chest burst and blood gushed.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" seemed to have a chain reaction. After the chest burst, other parts of the body burst one after another, shooting blood columns one after another.


    Haibatian suddenly found that at this moment, the surrounding air seemed to solidify, and his body seemed to have been frozen. With a fierce and overbearing shot, his action became extremely slow.


    "This... What power is this!" Hai batian''s face changed greatly. He suddenly felt a towering pressure coming from above his head, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose all over his body.


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal!" Shi Feng whispered. His left hand retracted from the Yin Sha and combined with his right hand to form a mysterious handprint.


    People watching the battle in the distance saw that two meters above the top of Haiba Tiantou, a big seal of Mori white, square and about the size of a house loomed in the void.


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal! This is Jiuyou quadrupole seal! One of the unique skills of Jiuyou emperor!" Nalan yuan, who watched the war in the restaurant, also changed his face and widened his eyes, "this power even I feel dangerous."


    "Master, even you......" longchen looked unbelievable.


    "This power is so strong!" this is the unified voice of the people watching the war. Looking at the Jiuyou quadrupole seal in the void, I feel that I have become infinitely small.


    "Is this really the power of a martial artist?"


    At the moment, the most complicated thing in my heart is Tianxin, who just entered Wuling yesterday. This young man, this power, is not what he can compete with. If he had used this move to himself yesterday


    I don''t dare to think about it any more during the day.


    "Die! Mole ants!" Shi Feng drank coldly, his fingerprints moved, and the empty Jiuyou quadrupole seal fell down violently and pressed against haibatian.


    "No! Don''t!" Hai batian raised himself to the sky and shouted, "boom!" the Jiuyou quadrupole seal fell, and the burly and domineering body disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Is everything over?


    People stared at the big white seal in the field. Time seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, and the atmosphere became very quiet.


    When Sen''s white seal gradually faded and returned to nothingness, people saw that the dignified and burly man haibatian was gone, leaving only a pool of meat mud on the ground.


    "Hai batian is dead. Hai batian, the head of the Hai family, one of the four families in cangyue City, is a strong man of Wuling level. That''s it. He''s dead!"


    "Hai batian, the master of the sea family, turned into a pool of meat mud and died without bones!"


    The whole cangyue city suddenly boils.


    "Eh, where''s the boy? Where''s the boy?" when people recovered from the shock, they found that Shi Feng had disappeared.


    "Sister, it''s a big game this time." while everyone''s attention was focused on the Jiuyou quadrupole seal just now, while the Jiuyou quadrupole seal hasn''t disappeared, Shi Feng has sneaked into the Hai family and hid in a rockery of the Hai family.


    However, he was not feeling well at the moment. He squatted on the ground, his clothes were broken, his whole body was covered with blood, and he couldn''t find a piece of good meat from head to foot, and his muscles and veins were broken.


    What''s more, the Dantian in the body is half broken! This means that the foundation of martial arts is destroyed, and the cultivation of martial arts stops here.


    "I didn''t think of the great emperor Jiuyou. Killing a Wuling residue will also be like this. We have to find a way to repair the Dantian as soon as possible and return to the peak of Wudao as soon as possible!"


    "The dregs of Emperor Wu who secretly hurt us in previous lives have settled accounts. We said we would break them into the netherworld purgatory one by one and be bitten by thousands of ghosts forever."


    "If you want to repair the Dantian as soon as possible, you must have a suitable Tiancai Dibao. However, in this small town where birds don''t shit, where can you find Tiancai Dibao?"


    "Hey, if only my useless and abnormal disciple Qin rufan were here!"


    Long Chen and Qin rufan, the talented pharmacist in nalanyuan''s mouth, don''t know how many people admire them in Tianheng mainland. In Shi Feng''s heart, they are useless and abnormal.


    "Jiuyou will never die, forever!" Shi Feng whispered. He sat up with his legs crossed. His hands formed a handprint and moved slowly. With the change of the handprint, his injury was slowly healing.


    About half an hour later, a white figure quietly floated out of the ground. With the emergence of the white figure, the temperature of the whole cave suddenly dropped. Shi Feng accelerated the printing formula on his hand, and the wound on the skin and flesh healed at a terrible speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three more hours later, Shi Feng''s damaged skin and flesh had been healed. He didn''t even leave a scar on his body, so he connected most of the broken muscles and veins in his body.


    Stopped the Jue seal in his hand and looked down at his flesh. Shi Feng murmured, "I''ll make do with it for the time being."


    Then he looked up at the Yin Sha who came back from the inspection and asked, "where did you find it? Take me there."

 Chapter 20

    Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the Yin Sha who came back from the inspection, and asked, "where did you find it? Take me there."


    Yin Sha seemed to understand Shi Feng''s words, and his body reintegrated into the earth.


    Then, the ground on which Yin Sha had just stood began to crack slowly to both sides.


    Before long, the earth cracked a crack half a meter long and half a meter wide, dark and bottomless. Shi Feng stood up and jumped down.


    As the earth began to move again, the crack slowly closed back, and the ground recovered its original landform. There was no trace of staying in this rockery cave.


    Shi Feng was in a small dark space without any light. Yin Sha led the way in front. The originally solid soil wall cracked on both sides with the approach of Yin Sha, creating a passage for one person to walk.


    As Shi Feng walked by, the crack behind him seemed to be alive, closing on both sides one after another.


    Even if he had a wide range of knowledge in his previous life, Shi Feng had to lament the magic between heaven and earth. He could even create a Yin corpse, a foreign body with the magic power of the earth.


    I just don''t know what earth shaking power it is when the Yin Sha advances to the Ninth level corpse emperor one day. But it''s too early to think about this. It still needs a long way to go.


    Yin Sha took Shi Feng for about half a column of incense and came to a man-made channel. Looking at the cutting marks, it should be some years.


    The passage is not long, about thirty or forty meters. Shi Feng and Yin Sha are just standing in the center of the passage. In front of them is a stone gate, and behind them is a stone ladder leading to the top.


    From a distance, Shi Feng felt a strange feeling coming from behind the stone gate. "What''s the matter? This feeling seems a little familiar." looking at the stone gate, Shi Feng frowned.


    "No, listen to the boy''s description. There is a blood red magic sword in it, but I haven''t seen such a sword in my life. What''s the matter?" with doubt, he walked towards the stone gate.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng''s eyebrows flashed, and a golden light came out. The golden light was as big as a fist, like a living creature. After two circles around Shi Feng''s head, it was quietly suspended above his head.


    Shi Feng''s pupils suddenly shrunk and said in surprise, "the source of all things!"


    "I thought that after my death, the source of all things was taken away by those slag Emperor Wu, but I didn''t expect to be reborn with me."


    "Is the reason why I am scared and can be reincarnated related to the source of all things?"


    Then Shi Feng shook his head: "when I got this thing, I couldn''t crack it, but I turned to some of the letters left by ancient powers. Several volumes mentioned the source of all things, recording that someone once obtained the source of all things and finally became a God."


    "Become a god!" Shi Feng sighed. This is the goal pursued by many martial artists. Under this sky, there has been no supreme power in the divine realm for tens of thousands of years.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng suddenly turned back, looked away from the source of all things and looked at the stone door in front, "the familiar feeling behind the stone door is the feeling of the source of all things! Although it''s not exactly the same, it''s also similar!"


    "Is it the same as the source of all things, but an ancient god level Xuanqi?" now, even if the Dantian is broken, Shi Feng, who doesn''t have much fluctuation in his heart, can''t calm down again.


    Ancient artifact ah, this is definitely the first major event to shock Tianheng continent, even more shocking than the fall of Jiuyou emperor. If you let people know that there is an artifact in this broken place, you don''t know how many people will come, how many people will die, and how much blood will flow.


    It''s not too much to describe it with corpse mountains and rivers of blood.


    The next moment, before Shi Feng could rush forward, the source of all things shot forward rapidly, like a golden star sliding in this dark channel.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly followed.


    "Boom!" there was a roar. Before the golden light came, the stone door collapsed, and then a blood light was emitted from the rubble.


    "Boom!" the golden light and blood light seemed to have a deep blood feud. They suddenly collided as soon as they met.


    Shi Feng, who was still running, immediately felt a fierce air wave coming on his face. He was unable to resist. The whole person flew backward like a broken kite.


    On the way back, Shi Feng saw that the blood light colliding with the golden light also flew back.


    "Bang!"


    "Zheng!"


    Stone maple and blood light fell to the ground one after another, and the blood light soon dispersed and turned into a bloody long sword one meter long and three finger wide on the ground.


    Then, the golden light still suspended in the air emitted a golden beam as thick as a bucket, covering the blood sword like a cage.


    The blood sword that fell to the ground moved again, as if to express its dissatisfaction, as if to highlight its violence. It dashed in the golden beam, or cut, or stabbed, or hit, "bang bang bang" sound kept on.


    Shi Feng stood up and watched. It was obvious that the source of all things had won, but Shi Feng thought about how he would subdue the rebellious Blood Sword next.


    The mysterious weapon with spirit is not a mortal thing at first sight.


    Although the source of all things seems to belong to him, it will be like an old man in both past and present lives. He can''t command at all.


    At that time, the origin of all things was born, which shocked the whole Tianheng continent. The strong from all sides came to the mang ancient land one after another, including Jiuyou emperor and his eight ghost generals.


    Finally, even emperor Jiuyou couldn''t understand where he attracted the source of all things. In the snatch of the strong from all sides, the source of all things took the initiative to fall into his own hands, and then quickly got into his own flesh.


    On the surface, we can see that emperor Jiuyou has obtained the source of all things. In fact, only he himself knows that this thing is basically the same as what he did not get.


    Usually he looks inside the body and can''t find where the source of all things is hidden in his body. Sometimes if he doesn''t find it, it will automatically fly out and fly around him. If he wants to catch it, it will make you unable to catch it, which makes people itch.


    Even if he laid a strong border, he would break through it without effort. Finally, he forced emperor Jiuyou to read the ancient books to see if there was any way to destroy it.


    To get back to business, when Shi Feng was thinking about how to obtain the blood sword, a bunch of bucket thick golden light again shot from the source of all things. This time, the goal seemed to be the direction of the collapsed stone gate.


    When Shi Feng guessed what he wanted to do, the golden light quickly recovered. In the golden light beam reflected back, he was carrying a bright red human skeleton, which was more than three meters high.

 Chapter 21

    "Bloody skeleton!" Shi Feng stared at it with a shock in his heart. From the bloody skeleton, he felt a great pressure, like a heavy mountain.


    He was definitely a strong man before his life, but he fell in such a place for some reason.


    The skeleton emits blood light. If a refining master refines it, it is definitely a good refining material.


    While Shi Feng was thinking like this, suddenly the bloody skeleton in the golden light "bang bang bang" broke inch by inch and then broke again, making a loud noise like fried beans.


    Then, the whole golden light was like a meat mixer, and the burst bloody skeleton fragments were wildly rotating and stirred in it.


    I don''t know that it lasted for a long time, Shi Feng saw blood colored powder scattered on the ground one after another. Then, there was only a blood red liquid flowing in the golden light.


    The bone marrow of the bloody skeleton was refined by the source of all things!


    Does the source of all things absorb the bone marrow?


    Shi Feng looked at the bloody bone marrow in the golden beam and thought, but unexpectedly, the beam turned and shot at himself, instantly shining himself in it.


    The bloody bone marrow in the light beam swam towards him quickly, and his body was wrapped by the bloody bone marrow in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shi Feng clearly felt that flesh and bone marrow were drilling into his flesh through the pores of his skin.


    "Ow!" he looked up and howled. At this moment, Shi Feng felt the pain of a knife on all the bones of his body.


    "Ha ha, good!" Shi Feng, who knew the intention of the source of all things, laughed with great pain in his body. The source of all things was to help him change his bone. The skeleton had died for many years, but the skeleton still remains immortal and emits glittering blood light. It looks extraordinary.


    If the bones of your whole body are washed by bloody bone marrow, and the bloody bone marrow is completely absorbed, it will be much stronger.


    "Your conscience is still alive!" said Shi Feng, biting his teeth, holding back the pain and looking at the source of all things. "Ah!" Shi Feng again couldn''t hold back the pain and looked up with a painful howl, which was deep into the bone marrow.


    "Ow!" Shi Feng couldn''t remember how many times he made such a cry, and he didn''t know how long the time had passed. The severe pain made his face pale and full of cold sweat. His body was constantly twitching. No matter how firm his will was, he fainted and woke up several times.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    At this time, the golden beam shining on him has also been removed. Shi Feng looks at the flesh and finds that the bones in his body have turned blood red, even emitting glittering blood light. His body moves slightly, and his whole body sends out "crackling" like fried beans.


    A carp straightens up, Shi Feng turns over, holds his right fist and blows forward!


    "Ho!" a slight sonic boom caused by friction with the air sounded where the fist passed. The fist was in the void, and Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, the garbage body that had not been refined in time, but now it has the power of a star martial artist."


    "In the next few days, before the Dantian is repaired, start refining your body. As long as the nine Youming body is successful, I can also sweep the eight wastelands with the power of my flesh."


    "With great power, it''s nothing to say about the natural materials and earth treasures." after that, Shi Feng cast his eyes on another beam of light, which was still among the blood swords violently bumped in the beam.


    Shi Feng walked over, stood outside the light beam and said to the blood sword inside, "since you have spirit, I believe nature can understand our intention, let us accept you today and continue to create brilliance with you."


    Then he stretched out his right hand to probe into the golden beam, and grabbed the handle of the blood sword.


    "Boom!" there was a sudden roar in Shi Feng''s brain, like a lightning explosion in his brain. A blood red world appeared in his mind in an instant.


    The sky is red, the earth is also red, and the whole world is shrouded in blood red.


    There are corpses everywhere on the earth, hundreds of miles around, and there are corpses everywhere.


    These corpses all have the same characteristics. They all become shriveled and wrinkled, just like dried corpses drained of water.


    In addition to blood red, the world is also full of death.


    A three meter tall burly body was suspended in the air. It was a naked man, with strange and curved blood stripes like runes all over his body, looking incomparably weird.


    The man''s face was cold, his blood colored long hair danced wildly in the wind, his eyes were emitting blood red light, staring at the front, and his mouth burst out a word: "kill!"


    With a wave of the bloody sword, the space was cut to pieces, and the black space crack has been spreading towards the endless void in front.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly, at the crack of the black space, there were howls one after another. The stumps, broken arms, stumps and heads continued to fall towards the earth like a storm.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" the sound of killing continued to ring from the man''s mouth, the bloody long sword continued to dance in the void, the black space cracks continued to appear, and the sad cry continued to reverberate between heaven and earth. It was a feast of slaughter and stabbing, and a "corpse rain" began under the sky.


    Even Shi Feng was gradually immersed in the slaughter, as if killing had become a kind of enjoyment.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng suddenly returned to his mind and shouted, "keep your mind!"


    "Boom!" the bloody world in his brain collapsed, and Shi Feng returned to reality.


    "Shit! It''s so dangerous! I almost lost my mind and became a devil who only knows how to kill." looking at the blood sword in his hand, Shi Feng still felt a lingering fear. Just now he was so close that he became a devil.


    At the moment, the golden beam has disappeared, and the source of all things has disappeared. The Yin Sha has drilled back to the ground. Only Shi Feng and the blood sword in his hand are left in the whole channel.


    "What kind of existence is that person in the picture I saw just now? With a sword, I cut through the endless void and cut the enemy thousands of miles away. Is this the power of the strong in the divine realm?" Shi Feng recalled the shocking picture in his mind just now.


    The corpses dropped from the space crack, and even the corpses of many powerful Emperor Wu are among them.


    What kind of person is that? What kind of era is that?

 Chapter 22

    What kind of person is that? What kind of era is that?


    Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper, staring at the blood sword in his hand.


    The body of the sword is covered with mysterious and Ancient Runes as big as ants. These runes are fundamentally different from those on the Heng continent today, that is, they have never appeared in the ancient books that Shi Feng once read. They must come from the ancient times that I don''t know how many million years ago.


    According to the trace, this artificial channel is only thousands of years at most. I just don''t know why the blood skeleton and the Blood Sword came here.


    And the blood skeleton was the man who appeared in his mind? Or people or descendants with the same blood?


    Shi Feng felt that their breath was very same, and even the breath of this blood sword was very similar to them.


    I''m afraid these things can''t be known with the cover up of endless years.


    However, Shi Feng was just curious about these information. He was just curious. He didn''t go to the bottom to find out and restore the historical truth.


    I only pursue the perfection of martial arts all my life and enter the legendary divine realm.


    "What a pity! What a pity!" looking at the bloody long sword, Shi Feng sighed in his heart: "I thought I had got a god level Xuanqi. It turned out to be a broken remnant, which is only equivalent to the second grade of Xuanqi."


    Shi Feng also understood why at the beginning, this blood sword made him feel like the source of all things, but he was easily bound by the source of all things.


    It turns out that its strength has become a thing of the past.


    "Hey, I thought my character soared and I was so handsome that I lost artifact in the world, but I didn''t expect to get a defective product. Forget it. The defective product is the defective product. Make do with it first. After all, there is an ancient tool spirit, and maybe it will be repaired in the future." Shi Feng said, and his right hand moved in the void. With a prohibition, he carefully entered the sword and began refining.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly found something wrong. Even if he became weaker, he would surely be resisted if he wanted to refine, and might eat himself back like just now.


    Originally, I thought it would take a lot of effort, but I didn''t expect that the prohibition was easily broken into the sword. Without any resistance, it was refined successfully soon.


    "The spirit in the sword doesn''t exist!" Shi Feng felt carefully. At the moment, the refined Blood Sword and himself are one mind and spirit. The spirit on the sword really disappeared. I just don''t know whether it was destroyed by the source of all things or whether it was a remnant candle in the wind and dying, which has become a mystery.


    But Shi Feng guessed that nine times out of ten the spirit was destroyed by the source of all things.


    One is golden and the other is blood red. They attack each other as soon as they meet. They know there is hatred at a glance.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly frowned. He heard several bursts of footsteps at the entrance of the corridor.


    Immediately turned around and looked at the corridor that was only tens of meters away from him. At the stone terrace, Shi Feng saw three legs.


    With six feet stepping down the stone ladder, three figures gradually appeared in the vision of Shi Feng.


    The three of them are three middle-aged people dressed in royal clothes. They are purple, yellow and red. At first glance, they know they come from a family of power and wealth.


    Three warriors!


    Shi Feng saw the martial arts accomplishments of the three at a glance.


    The three men were stunned when they saw Shi Feng.


    In cangyue City, Shi Feng immediately guessed the identity of the three Wuling warriors.


    Facing the eyes of the three people, Shi Feng said, "I''m really lucky today. I saw all the big people in cangyue city during the day."


    Shi Feng believes that there is more power to kill Hai batian, and these three people don''t have the courage to fight against themselves.


    Cangyue city is divided into four areas: East City, South City, West City and North City, which are respectively controlled by Zhao family, Wang family, Lei family and Hai family.


    Among the three, the man standing on the right, dressed in purple, is as big and strong as the dead Hai batian. He is Lei Yi, the leader of the Lei family in charge of the west city.


    On the surface, the four families seem to be friendly. In fact, they often fight secretly for some interests. The Lei family and the Hai family are close and have in laws with each other, so they form an alliance between the Hai family and the Lei family against the Wang family and the Zhao family.


    Haibatian is dead. Besides the Hai family, Lei Yi is the most angry. From now on, the balance of cangyue city has been broken. The Lei family will resist the attack of Wang and Zhao alone.


    Lei Yi saw Shi Feng and the blood sword in Shi Feng''s hand. He shouted in a deep voice, "boy, you can go now. We won''t stop you. But this sword is handed down by the Hai family. You must leave it for us."


    Lei Yi deliberately added "we" after "I" to let Shi Feng know that they are together.


    If he were alone, he really didn''t dare to face Shi Feng like he is now.


    You know, his strength is only between Bozhong and haibatian. Haibatian was blown to death by this man.


    However, Lei Yi feels that the two people should not disagree with themselves at the moment, because they are here for a common purpose.


    There is a mysterious mysterious weapon Blood Sword in the underground passage of Haijia, and now their biggest competitor is the boy opposite.


    The sea family found this channel. Although the sea hegemony order blocked the news, there was no airtight wall. The news was finally obtained by the other three families.


    "Zheng!" Shi Feng flexed his fingers to the Blood Sword and made a clear sound of the sword.


    Looking at Lei Yi, he looked like a fool and said, "the Hai family has been almost destroyed by Lao Tzu. Everything of the Hai family belongs to Lao Tzu''s booty from now on. What''s more, it''s the Hai family''s thing. It''s none of your business?"


    "You! You!"


    Shi Feng said these words without mercy. Lei Yi, as the leader of the Lei family, when would anyone dare to speak to him like this, not to mention that the other party is only a 14-year-old boy.


    Leighton''s cheeks flushed with anger, but it was "you! You!" and "you" couldn''t refute the later words.


    Lei Yi''s embarrassment made Zhao and Wang look at each other and smile, secretly having fun.


    Wang Yao, the leader of the Wang family, stood in the middle, wearing a bright red robe. He looked only 1.6 meters tall. He was a short and fat man. He felt more like a local rich man than a martial artist or the leader of the Wang family.


    Wang Yao looked at Shi Feng with a smile. His fat face was like a blooming chrysanthemum and said with a smile: "little brother, your martial arts skills are really powerful. I''m not confident that I can resist them, but how many times can you show such martial arts? There are three people here."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng smiled and hummed to the three people and said, "if you are interested, you might as well try it!"

 Chapter 23

    "If you are interested, you might as well try it!"


    Shi Feng''s voice fell. The three looked at each other and didn''t answer.


    Zhao Longhai, the owner of the Zhao family in a yellow robe, is a thin man with waxy yellow skin and looks malnourished. He looks at Lei Yi and says, "maybe Lei family leader will try and I and Wang family leader will sweep the array for you? I don''t believe the strength of the three of us. I can''t deal with such a suckling boy."


    Hearing Zhao Longhai''s words, Lei Yi''s face immediately sank and shouted, "Zhao Longhai, don''t fucking scare me into being a child. If you want me to be a bird, there''s no door! Let''s go together!"


    "Well, this time is not a time for us to quarrel. Let''s fight together. We''ll talk about the distribution of treasures later. Don''t forget that the secret of this boy is no worse than that sword." said the short fat man Wang Yao.


    Lei Yi and Zhao Longhai woke up to Wang Yao''s last words.


    Yes, that boy''s martial arts is the abnormal martial arts skill of crossing the level to kill the Wuling realm in the Wulin realm. If this martial arts skill is obtained by himself and successfully refined by himself, then


    Thinking of this, they secretly swallowed saliva at the same time. The temptation... Is too big.


    Hearing the words of the three people and seeing their expressions, Shi Feng walked forward with a bloody sword and said, "have you discussed it? Remember, if I don''t die today, the sea family will be your end!"


    Shi Feng said a word, and the three immediately changed their faces.


    Some things are like this, but when someone says it, people will realize the real seriousness of it.


    The three fell into a brief silence, and their thoughts flowed rapidly in their hearts. Then the short and fat Wang Yao took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the stone Maple step by step: "my Wang family doesn''t want to be an enemy with you."


    As soon as Wang Yao''s words came out, the other two people''s faces immediately changed. When Wang Yao said these words, he was softening to the young man.


    Shi Feng showed a satisfied look, nodded and said, "very good. You''re still sensible."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yao blushed with anger. If other people in cangyue City dared to talk to him like this, he would have destroyed the whole family.


    Wang Yaogang was about to attack, but he endured it again. He comforted himself and said, "that boy is a mad dog who bites people disorderly. I don''t need to quarrel with the mad dog. This arrogant and domineering boy who doesn''t understand convergence won''t live long."


    "What about you?" Shi Feng asked Lei Yi and Zhao Longhai.


    "Hum, Wang pangzi has declared his position. What else can I say? My Zhao family is not against you." Zhao Longhai also declared his position immediately.


    "Hmm! OK! There''s another one!" Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction, and finally looked at Lei Yi, "what about you? Stupid."


    "I''m not stupid. Let these two old foxes watch a good play and fight with you. Even if I win, I''ll only get these two things cheaper." Lei Yi said coldly.


    Shi Feng stopped his steps and glanced at the three faces one by one. His mind moved, the earth roared, and the ground in front of his feet split to both sides.


    "Wait a minute!" suddenly, short fat Wang yaochong shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" all eyes focused on Wang Yao''s face.


    "What? I''m not reconciled. Do you want to try?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Yao again.


    "Cangyue city is thirty miles north..."


    Just halfway through Wang Yao''s words, he suddenly heard Lei Yi roar and interrupted Wang Yao''s words: "Wang Yao! You!"


    Wang Yao glanced at Lei Yi and didn''t continue to pay attention to Lei Yi. He continued to say to Shi Feng, "there is an ancient relic thirty miles north of cangyue city. Three days later, our three families are going to take the martial arts to break through. If you are interested, we will meet at the north gate in three days."


    "See you in three days." after Shi Feng said that, he took a step forward, and the whole person fell into the crack. Then the earth was moving again, and the crack closed quickly.


    After Shi Feng left, Zhao Longhai hurriedly said to Wang Yao, "fat man, should the three of us give a full blow now and shock the boy to death in the ground."


    Wang Yao shook his head and said, "I''m still saying that. I don''t want to be an enemy with him unless I have to. He has the means to shock and kill Hai batian. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t have the martial arts to resist our attack. Go home and inform the family children that this man is an evil star. Don''t provoke him."


    At this time, Lei Yi suddenly yelled at Wang Yao: "dead fat man, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey! Why tell the little rabbit about the ruins!"


    Wang Yao looked at Lei Yi with disdain, as if disdaining to answer his question, and said in an impatient tone: "It has been three years since we found the ruins. In these three years, in addition to many martial artists who died each time, even the four of us were almost left there several times. The Haijia family has ended now, and our strength has been greatly reduced. Now just the three of us, do you think we can crack the ruins in three days?"


    "The fat man is right." Zhao Longhai said, "the boy''s tricks are strange. Maybe it will be the key to our trip to the ruins." Zhao Longhai paused and glanced at Lei Yi and said sarcastically: "your brain was kicked by a donkey? I think your pig''s brain was trampled by a donkey."


    "Hum! I''m up to you! I hope you don''t lead wolves into the house!" Lei Yi angrily shook his sleeves and turned to the stone ladder.


    On the other hand, Shi Feng ran away quickly after entering the ground. In fact, he was really worried that the three masters would strike together and shock himself to death.


    Just now it was just a bluff. Now the Dantian is broken in half. If you forcibly display cross-level martial arts such as Jiuyou quadrupole seal, it is estimated that you will really explode and die.


    After escaping from the dangerous area, Shi Feng came out of the ground and came to a secret room. This secret room is the treasure house of Haijia explored by Yin Sha. According to Shi Feng, the gold, silver, jewelry and all wealth and treasures in it belong to his booty.


    He opened more than a dozen large treasure boxes one by one, full of gold and silver jewelry, gold and silver coins, gold bars and jade articles, which have been the wealth of the Hai family for hundreds of years. In order to reward his hard work today, Shi Feng''s mouth tilted slightly and put these treasure boxes into the storage ring one by one.


    "Now our family can eat big chicken legs every day." Shi Feng said with a smile. Not to mention buying chicken legs every day, even abalone, shark fin, bird''s nest and ginseng are more than enough every day.


    But what satisfied Shi Feng most was that there were five boxes full of Yuan stones. There were about 5000 yuan stones in the five boxes, but the quality was inferior.


    Yuan Stone is the carrier of the vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality between heaven and earth and the brilliance of the sun and moon have been formed through the accumulation of hundreds of years ago or even thousands of years.


    Yuan Stone contains a lot of heaven and earth vitality, which is pure and free of impurities. Martial artists can directly absorb it during cultivation. The effect is naturally several times stronger than that of absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth alone.


    However, Yuanshi is also good or bad. Purity, including different vitality, are inferior, middle, top and top.


    A middle grade Yuan Stone is worth a hundred lower grade yuan stones.


    One top grade is equal to one hundred middle grade.


    The best is equal to one hundred top-grade.

 Chapter 24

    It was nearly dusk when Shi Feng returned to Xiuling village at sunset.


    Since the dark horse had long disappeared when fighting with the Hai family, Shi Feng kept running back at the fastest speed when he came back. From today on, he will focus on polishing the flesh and improving the strength of the flesh.


    At the entrance of the village, Shi Fengcai stopped running and walked towards home.


    At this time, villagers returning from the fields appeared in twos and threes on the road.


    However, when these villagers saw Shi Feng, they all seemed to see the evil star and avoided it from afar.


    Behind Shi Feng, an old farmer hurriedly grabbed the young grandson who was approaching Shi Feng. The boy was puzzled. He looked back and asked the old farmer, "what''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    "Don''t you see him?" the old farmer pointed to Shi Feng and whispered to his grandson.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Shi Feng? We used to play together when we were young, and we had a good relationship at that time. We haven''t seen him much in recent years because we worked in the field with you. What''s the matter with him, Grandpa?" the young man asked the old farmer with a puzzled look on his simple and honest face.


    The old farmer continued to whisper in his grandson''s ear, "silly boy, you don''t know yet. This boy is a violent maniac. He beat many people in the village last night, and now they can''t get up in bed! I also heard that even the village head had his hands broken by him. Don''t approach him in the future. Maybe you''ll be crippled if he goes crazy."


    "No! He has become so powerful? I remember when some children in the village bullied him, or I helped him." the boy didn''t believe it.


    "If you let me know that you will approach him in the future, I will break your legs." the old farmer threatened.


    People saw Shi Feng on the road and talked a lot about him. Many people named him "violent madman" and "stone madman". Shi Feng just heard it and didn''t bother to pay attention. As long as he didn''t provoke himself and his family, whatever they said.


    I belong to two worlds with them. I pursue the perfection of martial arts. This village is just a temporary foothold and will leave sooner or later.


    However, at the intersection of going home, Shi Feng saw two young figures from a distance. Looking at that posture, he should be waiting for himself.


    "Shi Feng, you coward, dare to come back at last." far away, Shi Feng heard a sound of Jiao drink. Hearing this sound, he had a headache. He wanted to go home and have a good rest today. As a result, he had trouble coming to the door. It''s endless.


    Kill him directly. I''m afraid that someone will know his true identity in the future. Emperor Tangtang Jiuyou will kill him because he likes the daughter of the mortal pig killer and is rejected!


    Well, I''m afraid I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River.


    Moreover, this kind of rumor spread very fast in Tianheng mainland. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred, and in the end, I don''t know what it will be.


    The person who shouted was naturally the first beauty in Xiuling village, Li Ru, the daughter of butcher Li''s family.


    Li Ru''s beautiful face is full of pride and pride. At the moment, she has found a backer. She believes that as long as the men around her are there, she is not afraid even if the sky falls, not to mention just teaching a teenager in the village.


    Although Yang Zhong was born in a poor family outside cangyue City, he went up the mountain to play when he was seven years old. He accidentally picked up a jade slip in the mountain. Unexpectedly, what is recorded in the jade slip is the skill of cultivating martial arts.


    Since then, Yang Zhong has practiced according to the skills recorded in the jade slips. The older he is, the more he realizes the importance of martial arts. Only by becoming a martial artist can he get rid of his status as a civilian, stand out and marry a beautiful wife.


    Later, Yang Zhongwu became more diligent in his practice. At the age of 18, he finally entered the warrior realm and became a real warrior. He is known as a talented young man side by side with the children of the four families in cangyue city.


    However, Yang Zhong firmly believes that he is the first young genius in cangyue city. His martial arts achievements today depend on his hard work, firm perseverance and talent.


    The so-called genius in those four families is just accumulated by the rich resources of the family.


    Yang Zhong, dressed in white, stood beside Li Ru, raised his head slightly, lost his hands behind him, and looked like a young master.


    Li Ru pointed to Shi Feng coming in front and said to Yang Zhong, "brother Zhong, it''s him. Bully me in the morning."


    Yang Zhong raised his mouth with disdain on his face and said in a self mocking and spoiled tone: "I didn''t expect that one day I would shoot these civilian wastes for your little girl."


    "Hee hee, I knew you were the best, brother Zhong." Li rujiao smiled, gently leaned her head on Yang Zhong''s shoulder and looked at Shi Feng closer and closer.


    It was just a samurai scum. Shi Feng accelerated his pace and just wanted to deal with these obstacles as soon as possible and go home early.


    Watching Shi Feng coming, Yang Zhong turned his head and took a deep breath of the aroma from Li Ru Xiu''s hair. Then he moved his shoulder and slowly moved out from under Li Ru''s lovely head, carrying his hands and walking towards Shi Feng step by step.


    "In my eyes, you civilians living at the bottom are no different from ants. In fact, I don''t care to fight you at all, but if you offend my sister Ru, I will not let you go. Well, if you break your legs and kowtow to sister Ru, I will spare your humble life."


    Yang Zhong paced and said with a light face. His face also showed an upper look that decided people''s life and death.


    This posture is just like the owners of the four families in cangyue city.


    Li Ru looked at Yang Zhong''s back and listened to Yang Zhong''s words. She was a little crazy. This is the real man. This is the man she should marry.


    "Idiot!" stone Maple whitened Yang Zhong and continued to walk forward. He didn''t know where these martial arts scum came from so much sense of superiority.


    "You!" Shi Feng''s idiot immediately made Yang Zhong''s brain short circuited.


    In his opinion, when the boy named Shi Feng sees himself, when he sees his strong posture, and when he sees himself walking towards him, fear and fear should immediately appear on his face, then tremble, beg for mercy, and even kneel and kowtow to beg himself to avoid his death.


    But what he welcomed was Shi Feng''s disdain and added, "idiot"!


    "You! Die!" Yang Zhong suddenly recovered. At this moment, he was completely angered. A civilian waste in a small village dared to disrespect himself, especially in front of his women.


    He wants this civilian waste named Shi Feng to bear his endless anger. He wants Shi Feng to regret coming to this world.

 Chapter 25

    "Death!" Yang Zhong roared angrily, and a powerful King Kong fist roared towards Shi Feng''s chest. If Shi Feng was just an ordinary civilian, if the fist was really powerful, he had to be smashed into his internal organs, ranging from paralysis to lifelong disability, or suffering from heartrending pain until he died.


    This fist can be described as cruel and vicious. If ordinary people are replaced, their life will be ruined under this fist.


    "Brother Yang Zhong, hit him!" Li Ru behind Yang Zhong shouted happily with a bright smile when she saw Yang Zhong shooting for herself.


    Shi Feng''s face remained unchanged. His left hand spread out. His left palm looked very casual and weak. He pushed out slowly towards the front.


    But Shi Feng took Yang Zhong''s violent and violent fist lightly with such a casual, weak and slow palm. Then his five fingers contracted and held Yang Zhong''s fist in his hand.


    "Ah!" a heart rending, pig like howl came out of Yang Zhong''s mouth.


    Yang Zhong only felt that there was a huge force on his fist to crush his fist. At this moment, Yang Zhong had lost his master style. The sharp pain twisted his face as ferocious as a crazy beast and made a painful roar.


    "Let go... Let go of me, i... am from the Wang family in cangyue city. Don''t... Do you... Want to be the enemy of the Wang family!" Yang Zhong was so painful that the whole person squatted down and moved out of the Wang family backstage.


    "Hum!" when he heard about the Wang family, Shi Feng started to laugh and hum: "haibatian has been killed by me. The short and fat people of the Wang family will retreat three points when they see me, let alone you are just a dog of the Wang family." Shi Feng said, and his strength increased a bit.


    "Ah ah!" Yang Zhong''s painful howl sounded for a while.


    Li Ru on the other side, the whole person has been stupid. She was so stupid that she looked at what was happening in front of her. Was the person squatting on the ground and screaming invincible brother Yang Zhongge in her mind?


    And the man with an evil smile on his face, causing Yang Zhong to cry bitterly, is the poor boy of the stone family who has been despised by himself and ruthlessly rejected by himself some time ago?


    Li Ru felt that the world suddenly became unreal. She even wondered if she was dreaming, a ridiculous dream.


    Shi Feng looked at Yang Zhong coldly, clenched his fist with his right hand, hit back with the same strength and hit Yang Zhong on the chest.


    "Who are you! Dare to deceive my disciples!" suddenly, an old hoarse voice sounded, which seemed to come from Yang Zhong''s body.


    He even felt that a majestic force was rising rapidly on Yang Zhong.


    Shi Feng quickly closed his fist, quickly loosened his left hand holding Yang Zhong''s fist, and quickly stepped back towards the rear. He didn''t stop his body until he withdrew seven or eight meters and stared at the front.


    At the moment, a strong wind blew around Yang Zhong. The leaves, dead branches and stones on the road were swept up by the wind and danced around Yang Zhong all over the sky.


    "Mole ants, bully our disciples and destroy them." Yang Zhong opened his mouth. It was the old and hoarse voice just now. The voice fell. A huge sword composed of air flow and the size of door panel suddenly condensed over the stone maple, and cut down angrily at the stone maple on the ground.


    "Sister!" Shi Feng scolded, and quickly exercised his body method. His right foot stepped heavily on the ground, "bang!" the ground sent out a low sonic boom, and his body flew backward rapidly.


    "Boom!" the huge sword hit the ground and sent out a violent roar. The place where Shi Feng was standing was immediately hit into a big pit, with gravel splashing and dust flying.


    In the white dust, a white figure floated out immediately.


    Yes, it''s floating. Yang Zhong''s feet are about half a meter off the ground. His body is suspended in the void, floating out of the diffuse white dust.


    "Old man, it''s the soul of Tao!" looking at Yang Zhong floating in the air ahead, Shi Feng said coldly, "old man, I think how long you can maintain this attachment state!"


    The soul is the state of the soul after people die. After people die, the soul will die in heaven and earth.


    But there are also some people with special souls, or those with strong souls, or those who have learned mysterious soul secrets and can survive in the state of soul.


    Yang Zhong in front of Shi Feng is possessed by a soul at the moment, and the pressure emanating from Yang Zhong at the moment, Shi Feng is sure that this soul was not simple.


    However, this state of soul attachment does great damage to the physical body. Although Yang Zhong is a martial artist and his physical body is much stronger than ordinary people, he is still much worse than the martial artist who really takes the route of body refining.


    If this state of attachment continues and Yang Zhong displays his martial arts beyond the limits of the flesh, Yang Zhong is likely to burst his muscles and veins, shatter his elixir field and explode his body to death.


    "Death!" Yang Zhong''s soul seemed to be furious because he was seen through by Shi Feng. He roared and raised his right hand. A huge palm print composed of air flow was instantly formed over Shi Feng''s head, three or four times larger than the giant sword just now, and shot it fiercely at Shi Feng.


    Look at the power, as if everything would be shattered under this palm.


    "Sister! Come again!" Shi Feng scolded secretly again, exercised his body method again, stepped on the ground with his right foot, and flew back wildly.


    But once the palm print was not like the giant sword just now. Shi Feng moved, and the palm print was still aimed at him.


    Shi Feng stood still, raised his head, moved his mind, pierced the earth with a ferocious ground, rose from the ground, and met the palm print falling obliquely.


    "Yin Sha!" whispered, and a white shadow shot out of the earth. Yin Sha rushed into the air, clenched his right fist, and his right fist also blasted at the palm print.


    The bloody long sword was also held by Shi Feng at this time, "Jiuyou sword technique!"


    The long sword danced, and the white runes like tadpoles floated around him. The faster the long sword danced, the more runes gathered, and they were dense. With the stone maple, he whispered, "go!"


    The sword in his hand tilted to the long sky, and all the dense runes rushed to the body of the blood sword. The long sword that originally looked blood red became a forest white, emitting a forest white light, and trembled in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Boom!" the ferocious ground spike took the lead in facing the palm of the palm print. At the touch, the ground spike burst open in an instant.


    "Pa!" followed by Yin Sha, his right fist gathered all his strength and roared in the palm of his hand!


    Under the fist of Yin Sha, the palm print was blocked in the air, but only two breaths were blocked. His body was immediately patted to the ground like a fly.


    When the obstruction is broken, the palm print will not be reduced, and the prestige will not be reduced. Continue to press down on Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally really moved.

 Chapter 26

    The obstruction is broken, the palm print is castrated and the prestige is not reduced. Continue to press down and press against Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally really moved.


    When he stepped on the ground with his right foot, Shi Feng''s body didn''t fly backward this time, but flew away towards the palm print like a shell. The Mori white long sword trembling in his hand stabbed the palm just attacked by the ground stab and Yin Sha.


    "Boom!" the sky roared like thunder.


    After all, there was too much movement here, which had attracted the attention of many villagers in Xiuling village.


    "That... What''s that?" a young man who had just returned from the farmland looked up at a huge palm print in the air not far away, felt the pressure on the palm print, and felt like a tiny mole ant.


    "There seems to be a figure in the air?" a strong man with a hoe just heard the movement and just rushed to that direction. On the way, he saw a huge palm print in the sky, and then a figure also appeared in mid air, but the figure looked very small compared with the huge palm print.


    "That man... Seems to be Shi Feng?" many villagers looked up at the sky. They saw a young man holding senbai long sword in the sky, stabbing at the huge palm print.


    Under the young man''s sword, a thunderous burst sounded in the sky. In the sight of the villagers, the huge palm print suddenly broke under the young man''s sword, and then dispersed like fog without leaving any trace.


    At the moment, only the young man holding the long sword was left in the sky. His long hair danced like the arrival of the peerless sword God. His body soon fell to the ground, but the scene just happened deeply shocked the hearts of the villagers of Xiuling village.


    "I really didn''t read it wrong. That man is really the stone maple of the stone family." a villager who was shocked by the scene just now shouted.


    "I know that some demons want to invade our village and destroy our home. Shi Feng beat down the demons and defended our home on his own." Tianheng continent is a strange world. There are many demons and ghosts among the people and the true deeds of heroes.


    They have always lived an ordinary and peaceful life. They have never seen the real martial arts and Taoism strong duel. Seeing that Shi Feng knocked down a seemingly evil palm print that appeared over their village and obviously wanted to destroy their village, they naturally associate it with those legendary heroes.


    "I know, Shi Feng is the messenger of the God. The God has given him strong power to protect our village from evil." some villagers began to exert their imagination.


    "No wonder Shi Feng suddenly became different from before. He beat all six strong men in the village effortlessly. It turned out that God gave him strength." someone said again.


    "Since Shi Feng is the messenger of God, why did he beat the people in our village last night? It is said that even the village head was beaten by him?" someone questioned.


    "That''s the messenger who desecrated the God." an old man on crutches in the village said slowly, looked up slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the sky where Shi Feng appeared just now, so he could really see the God and continued to say slowly:


    "They slander messengers and steal other people''s horses, which is a blasphemy to messengers. If I guess correctly, that horse is also a great God given messenger. It is a divine horse. They not only blaspheme messengers, but also blaspheme divine horses, and should be punished."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng didn''t know that he was seduced by the villagers and became the angel of heaven guarding the village. When his body landed, he found that Yang Zhong had disappeared.


    However, as Shi Feng expected, he showed his martial arts beyond the physical limit twice. If the soul attached to Yang Zhong doesn''t go again, he will never go.


    However, just now Shi Feng used the nine Youming sword technique, and the nine Youming force in his body has been emptied.


    The big palm print in the void just now is equal to the full blow of the six star Wuling. Shi Feng uses the power of the earth and the power of Yin Sha''s own spiritual environment, and then extracts all the nine Youming power in his body to use the nine youyou sword technique. Finally, he can stop it with the physical power comparable to the martial arts teacher.


    In fact, it''s just blocking!


    If he met a real six-star Wuling strong man today, his whole body strength had been wasted after he blocked the blow, and he would become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    On the other hand, although Yang Zhong ran away, Li Ru was still there. Just now, under the powerful power of Yang Zhong, Li Ru couldn''t resist. The whole person knelt on the ground, his face pale and his body trembled.


    "Shi... Shi Feng... Help... Help me..." Li Ru begged, looked helplessly at Shi Feng, and her voice was constantly trembling.


    She didn''t understand what had happened to her. She just felt that everything was out of her control and her body was not under her control.


    "It''ll be all right slowly. At most, it''s just hemiplegia later." Shi Feng glanced at Li Ru faintly, and still said with that look of light wind and clouds.


    Shi Feng didn''t like this woman at all. She dared to find her man to deal with herself. As a result, she was made like this with the blessing of her man. She was to blame herself.


    It''s a great gift that he didn''t kill her, but killing such a woman is not much different from crushing an ant. If he really wants to kill her, Shi Feng is also afraid to dirty his hands.


    After saying that, Shi Feng, no matter how helpless her eyes looked and how pathetic she looked, raised her feet and went straight home. The spirit of the home was still waiting for her to come back and eat chicken legs.


    Li Ru didn''t believe it. She looked at the heartless figure gradually away and gradually disappeared completely in her sight.


    "Stone... Stone Maple..."


    Li Ru didn''t understand why the figure left her at the moment. Didn''t he say he liked himself? Isn''t this his best chance?


    Li Ru feels helpless and innocent.


    She felt that she was the victim. She was cheated by Yang Zhong. She also heard the voice made by Yang Zhong just now. It was the voice of an old man who stepped into the coffin.


    Li Ru decided that it was a monster peeping at his beauty and turning into a young man Yang Zhong to confuse himself.


    But Shi Feng obviously beat away the demon and rescued herself from the demon''s claws. She didn''t understand why Shi Feng left like this. At this time, if he took care of himself and comforted himself, he might give him a chance.


    Li Ru didn''t know why. From Shi Feng holding Yang Zhong''s fist just now to the figure leaping into the air with a sword to fight with the demon, her mind always showed that figure, which couldn''t be removed.


    Gradually, Li Ru found that her body was no longer trembling and could move freely. She stood up from the ground, but the figure in her brain still couldn''t be waved away.


    "Shi Feng, I''m going to find Shi Feng. I''m going to tell him that I find I''ve fallen in love with him."

 Chapter 27

    "Ling''er, brother is back." before entering the house, Shi Feng shouted at home and opened the door. He immediately saw a white figure.


    In the dark room, beside the dining table sat a young man who looked in his twenties, dressed in white robes, plump and handsome, gently shaking the purple fan in his hand.


    "Martial arts realm!"


    Seeing such a stranger and a warrior suddenly appear at home, Shi Feng''s face immediately darkened and asked, "who are you?"


    "Hmm? How could it be you?" the young man in white robe was surprised when he saw Shi Feng.


    "Brother! You''re back!" at this time, Shi Ling''s childish voice came from the corner. Shi Feng turned his head and saw that the little guy had just come out of the kitchen. His round, red and lovely face was full of sweat.


    He looked at Shi Ling carefully from top to bottom. When he found that Shi Ling was in good condition, he looked at the young man shaking the paper fan and asked again, "who are you?"


    The man still didn''t speak. The stone spirit on one side puffed his mouth and said, "brother, this is brother longchen. Why are you so cruel to others!"


    "Long Chen?" Shi Feng frowned. Looking at his clothes, he must be the son of a rich family. In his impression, their family had no contact with such a person at all.


    "Brother." Shi Ling shouted again, "today, ling''er went to the stream to wash clothes. Suddenly, a big black dog came out of the mountain. If brother longchen hadn''t appeared in time to save ling''er, ling''er might have been eaten by the big black dog."


    The little guy said, showing a still palpitating appearance. He gently patted his chest with his little hand, trying to make himself not afraid in this way.


    "Ha ha." long Chen smiled, stood up, looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile:


    "Xia longchen likes to wander around the territory of Yunlai empire. Today, I saw my brother in cangyue city. You fought against the sea family alone and used your unique skills to kill haibatian. I admired my brother at that time. Unexpectedly, the lovely Ling Er accidentally saved after walking out of cangyue city was my brother''s little sister."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Shi Feng said coldly to longchen.


    For Shi Feng''s indifference, long Chen seemed to be indifferent at all. He continued with a gentle smile: "ha ha, it seems that I really have fate with brother Shi."


    Shi Feng didn''t want to pay any more attention to long Chen. He went to Shi Ling and asked, "ling''er, is your mother awake?"


    Shi Ling shook his head, his face darkened immediately, and said with a small mouth, "no, brother, do you think my mother will..."


    "No." Shi Feng touched Shi Ling''s head to comfort, then looked at the Dragon Chen, ignored it, and walked to Bai Yuee lying in bed.


    Bai Yuee is still in a coma. Shi Feng checked carefully and found that her current physical state is very stable. I''m afraid she has lost hope of living and doesn''t want to wake up.


    Fifteen years of waiting, fifteen years of expectation, fifteen years of hope, in the end, what we expect is a ruthless person, a ruthless divorce.


    In anger, Shi Feng immediately turned around and shouted at the Dragon Chen behind him and asked, "dragon Chen, do you know that there is a man named Shi Jintian whose martial arts cultivation is in the realm of King Wu." Shi Feng''s tone was as if the superior was asking a young fellow.


    "Shi Jintian? The emperor''s son-in-law, the general of Zhennan, Shi Jintian!" long Chen blurted out without hesitation.


    When the words came out, long Chen immediately realized that it was wrong. Just now, Shi Feng''s attitude was clearly asking himself. The tone seemed to be reprimanding.


    From small to large, who dares to speak to himself so loudly and who dares to be so disrespectful to himself except his father and Emperor.


    But just now, long Chen felt a kind of superior pressure from Shi Feng. At that time, he even thought it was natural to answer with a low attitude.


    Even take it for granted when facing his father and Emperor.


    "This... Is it because his heart is too eager to get his favor and to help him get the throne in the future that he will have the illusion just now?" long Chen naturally attributed the feeling just now to himself and had the illusion.


    "Hahaha, the emperor''s son-in-law of Yunlai Empire? Hahaha, the emperor''s son-in-law." Shi Feng laughed up and looked at his unconscious mother, thinking about her suffering and all kinds of grievances over the years. Shi Feng burst into tears.


    Although he awakened the memory of emperor Jiuyou, the memory of this life is still there. In this life, his mother gave birth to him in October, and another person raised himself through hardships, which is higher than heaven.


    When Shi Jintian slapped him, his mother took the slap for herself with her weak body.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." ling''er stared at Shi Feng with worry and said.


    Long Chen looked at the stone Maple who looked up and laughed, as if he had gone crazy. When he saw the woman lying unconscious on the bed, his mind turned sharply and vaguely guessed the relationship between the boy and Shi Jintian.


    Long Chen felt that he had a chance to get the favor of the boy. Just when he wanted to speak, Shi Feng suddenly stopped laughing. Long Chen found that the boy was staring at himself without blinking.


    With sharp eyes, he felt as if he had been seen through by the boy. Long Chen felt some hair at the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you from the Royal Dragon family?" as soon as Shi Feng opened his mouth, the sidewalk broke the identity of long Chen.


    "Er......" long Chen nodded in amazement.


    "What''s your purpose in finding me?" Shi Feng drank coldly. Then he looked at Shi Ling on one side and looked at long Chen again and shouted, "put away all your careful thoughts in front of me. If today''s matter makes Ling Er leave a shadow in his heart, I will kill your dragon family!"


    Arrogance! Arrogance! overbearing!


    In the territory of Yunlai Empire, I''m afraid no one dares to say such treacherous words. Even Tianfeng sect, the first sect of Yunlai Empire, will not say such words arrogantly.


    Shi Feng is a man for two generations. Naturally, he knows that what big black dog and what saving people are just the self-directed and self performed by long Chen.


    Long Chen really believed what Shi Feng said, because the young man in front of him inherited the inheritance of emperor Jiuyou. His master, no matter which disciple of emperor Jiuyou, destroyed his dragon family and even the whole Yunlai Empire, just waved his hand and played between his fingers.


    Being stared at by Shi Feng, long Chen knew that all his calculations had been defeated in front of the boy, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m wrong today, but I don''t mean any harm..."


    Long Chen still wanted to go on, but he was directly interrupted by Shi Feng with a wave of his hand. Shi Feng said impatiently, "directly say what you want me to do for you!"


    "Er... Help me compete for the throne..." long Chen said carefully, and then looked carefully at the expression change on Shi Feng''s face.

 Chapter 28

    "Help me compete for the throne..." long Chen said carefully. After that, he carefully looked at the expression change on Shi Feng''s face.


    "Good!" but he didn''t want to. After hearing this, Shi Feng''s face didn''t change at all. He answered cleanly.


    "Er... Really?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t seem to think about it, he replied so simply that long Chen couldn''t believe it was true, and even began to doubt Shi Feng''s identity. Did this man really get the inheritance of Jiuyou emperor? His master, will he really be the carefree emperor Mo carefree?


    People are like this. The more straightforward and direct you are, the easier it is to make people distrust.


    According to long Chen''s thinking, Shi Feng should think carefully for a period of time, weigh the pros and cons, and see what benefits he can get before making a decision.


    "Since I promised, I will help you naturally. But you should provide all my cultivation resources in the future. You should try your best to find what I want." said Shi Feng.


    Of course, Shi Feng can''t be stupid enough to help long Chen unconditionally. Now his strength is low and he is seriously lack of cultivation resources. You know, in his previous life, he practiced martial arts, body and soul. It takes rich resources to accumulate in order to achieve something.


    Of course, Shi Feng also knows that the resources in this small empire are limited, but he can search as much as he can.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s request, long Chen thought it was reasonable. Otherwise, Shi Feng agreed unconditionally, but there was a ghost.


    "OK! I try my best to be satisfied with you, but it''s only within my ability. If you want level 8 and level 9 herbs and artifacts, you can''t find them all over Yunlai empire." long Chen said.


    "I see!" said Shi Feng. After a pause, Shi Feng said again: "tonight, arrange a gravity chamber with a gravity of 50 times for me, and collect a copy of Shi Jintian''s information for me."


    "Fifty times the gravity chamber!" long Chen exclaimed, "this... Fifty times the gravity can only be supported by the strong man at the peak of nine star Wuling!" long Chen felt that the young man in front of him was a little arrogant. Although he killed haibatian, the strong man of Wuling, it was also because of the powerful martial arts handed down by Emperor Jiuyou, His own strength master naranyuan said it was just a two-star warrior realm.


    His martial arts are exquisite and powerful. It''s not very useful to practice in the gravity chamber. His body in the two-star warrior realm will be crushed by his own body as soon as he enters the gravity chamber.


    Long Chen felt that he was born in a small village around cangyue city. He must have never entered the gravity chamber to practice. He didn''t know that 50 times the gravity chamber was terrible.


    "Is there a problem?" Shi Feng asked with a frown and a little displeasure on his face.


    "There''s no problem, but are you sure you really need me to arrange a 50 times gravity chamber for you?" long Chen wants to confirm again.


    "Just do what I ask you to do, and it will be the same in the future. Don''t continue to ask questions that don''t need to be asked." Shi Feng said with an unhappy face, as if he was drinking and scolding his subordinates.


    Shi Feng''s words and attitude today made long Chen hold back his fire. If his school had not been inherited from emperor Jiuyou and dared to speak to the four princes of Yunlai Empire, it would have been dismembered by five horses.


    And long Chen found that he was always passive when talking to the boy.


    In order to achieve great things, long Chen still held his anger and said to Shi Feng: "Three hours later, the gravity chamber will help you finish the layout and send you the information of Shi Jintian. One more thing I want to remind you, the death of Ming''an, the second-class refining master of Tianfeng sect, has been known by Tianfeng sect. I got the news that Tianfeng sect has sent yin-yang envoys to cangyue City, and should arrive in two days."


    "What level is the martial arts realm?" Shi Feng asked.


    "The two strong men at the peak of Wuling are only one step away from King Wu." long Chen replied.


    Shi Feng nodded and then said something that would soon startle longchen''s chin: "in this case, the gravity chamber will increase me five times and change it to 55 times."


    "You... You really don''t want to die. OK, I''ll order someone to arrange it now, as you wish." long Chen talked to Shi Feng at the moment, but he felt angry. He even wanted to see Shi Feng''s expression of regret, despair and helplessness after entering the 55 times gravity chamber.


    Long Chen has some doubts that he is not right to come here today. This man is a lord who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and may die at any time.


    "That''s right." when preparing to leave, long Chen suddenly thought of a question. He stopped and turned to look back at Shi Feng. He asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Emperor Xiaoyao?"


    Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, heard someone say the title. Shi Feng immediately felt a sense of kindness. Among their martial brothers, Xiaoyao is the laziest and playful one, and he has been beaten the most times, but he is also the one with the best talent. Among so many disciples, he is the first to enter the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Once memory pictures appeared in his mind. Shi Feng''s face eased a lot and said to long Chen, "I really have something to do with Mo Xiaoyao. If you can find him, I can let him do it for you once."


    "Really?" long Chen suddenly widened his eyes, and then nodded to Shi Feng: "I will try my best to find it!"


    After that, longchen turned around again and left.


    After long Chen left, Shi Ling put his hands into his waist and said, "you people, what you say is really getting more and more strange. I can''t understand at all."


    Looking at Shi Ling''s appearance, Shi Feng was unable to laugh or cry. He pinched the little guy''s small face and said, "children should play when they should. Don''t eavesdrop on adults."


    "Ling''er didn''t eavesdrop. You said it there. Ling''er heard it if he didn''t listen." Shi lingdu explained.


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng smiled, turned his right hand, and then a chicken leg bigger than Shi Ling''s face appeared in his hand.


    Put the chicken leg in front of Shi Ling and shook it. Shi Feng said with a smile, "are you hungry, little thing? Do you want to eat?"


    "Ah! Meat!" seeing the chicken leg, Shi Ling screamed and hurried to the kitchen, shouting, "my big black dog meat."


    Shi Feng: "


    On the other hand, Li Ru originally wanted to run to find Shi Feng. When she was halfway there, she found herself dirty. So Li Ru turned back and walked home. She couldn''t just go to see Shi Feng. She wanted to make herself clean and beautiful. She wanted Shi Feng to see her most beautiful side.


    At the thought that when Shi Feng saw her beauty, she was stunned and fascinated by her. Li Ru couldn''t wait to speed up her steps and changed from walking to trotting.


    At the moment, Li Ru''s mind is full of stone maple. It constantly appears that stone Maple stabbed the sword in the air against the big palm print of the void.

 Chapter 29

    Li Ru felt that in Xiuling village, only the first beauty in Xiuling village was worthy of a man like Shi Feng.


    Near his home, there is a ten meter long path leading to a house in front. This house was built by butcher Li in recent years. As the richest man in Xiuling village, butcher Li also learned from the rich people in cangyue city and built this house.


    There are pig pens on both sides of the path. Walking along the path, Li Ru feels that something is wrong today. Usually at this time, the servants invited at home will feed with pig food, but at this time today, they don''t see any human figure.


    A pig was lying in the pigsty, looking listless.


    "Dad usually loves these babies most. Even if he is hungry, he won''t let them hungry. What''s the matter today?" with doubt, Li Ru approached his house step by step. Somehow, Li Ru felt that it was very quiet today. It was a little boring. The more he went forward, the more he felt so.


    When Li Ru came to the door, she was just about to knock. Before her hand touched it, the door of the house suddenly opened automatically. The next moment, Li Ru''s pupils widened. She saw that in the house, there were corpses lying everywhere, and his father, butcher Li with a beard, was cutting a corpse with a pig knife. His mouth was full of blood and minced meat. His mouth was "smash, smash" On the ground, it seemed that he was chewing something, and the red juice splashed out of his mouth.


    "Dad... Dad..." Li Ru was stunned. Her whole body was cold and her legs were shaking. She found that she was not controlled by herself at the moment.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..." butcher Li smiled darkly and strangely. His head turned slowly like a puppet and turned to Li Ru. Li Ru saw that at the moment, butcher Li''s eyes were blank.


    "Woman... White, tender, delicate woman... Body..." butcher Li said word by word. His hair was hard, hoarse, sharp and extremely harsh, like the friction of steel.


    Immediately, butcher Li''s right hand turned into a claw and aimed at Li Ru. His five fingers retracted to the palm of his hand and his right claw pulled inward. Li Ru screamed, and immediately the whole person got up from the ground, and his body was sucked quickly.


    "Jie......" looking at Li Ru, the closer he approached, butcher Li''s strange face became more and more happy.


    At this moment, butcher Li''s eerie smile suddenly fell on his face, and then he only heard butcher Li roar, "ru''er, run! Run! Ah!"


    "Pa!" Li Ru''s body lost its suction, "pa" fell to the ground.


    "Jie Jie..." then a dark smile began to appear on butcher Li''s face, "beast... Beast!" butcher Li was biting his teeth and roaring. The whole person was shaking violently, his face turned white, and bean sized beads of sweat covered his forehead, as if he were making a violent resistance.


    "Dad..." Li Ru got up from the ground and looked at butcher Li completely at a loss.


    "Go! Go!" butcher Li roared at Li Ru again.


    "No! Listen! Say! Then! Die!" the stiff and hoarse voice came out of butcher Li''s mouth again, and then he saw butcher Li raise his pig knife and stab his confidant.


    "Ah!" butcher Li roared up to the sky, and the blood instantly dyed the earth under him red.


    "Dad!" seeing this, Li Ru rushed to butcher Li.


    Li Ru was just halfway through the run. Suddenly, a dark shadow came out of butcher Li, jumped directly at Li Ru and penetrated into Li Ru''s body. Li Ru''s running footsteps stopped immediately.


    Li Ru''s appearance was at a loss, then her shoulders and arms trembled slowly, and then her head shook slowly left and right like a puppet, making a sound like fried beans.


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..." Li Ru suddenly smiled, laughing as gloomy and strange as the previous butcher Li, "female... Woman... Body, Jie Jie Jie... Jie Jie..."


    "Jie......" with a move, Li Ru immediately pulled out the pig killing knife inserted in butcher Li''s chest and abdomen and flew into Li Ru''s hand.


    Li Ru looked up and down, raised the pig killing knife, waved it and cut it down!


    A huge black knife shadow appeared in the void and cut down with Li Ru''s action.


    "Boom!" with a roar, the earth trembled, and the dark black knife gas gradually dissipated. There was a huge and ferocious crack in the earth in front of Li Ru. Just now, more than a dozen bodies lying in front of Li Ru have been extinguished.


    There was a shower of blood in the sky.


    "Jie Jie..." Li Ru laughed in the blood rain, and her whole body was dyed red by the blood rain. "Eight... Hundred years, eight... Hundred years, this seat has been sealed in this dragon killing knife for eight hundred years! Now this seat has finally broken the seal, Tianheng mainland, this seat has come back again, Jie Jie Jie......" Li Ru said, although her voice is still hoarse and sharp, Harsh and ugly, but the sentence gradually becomes smooth, as if the soul and the flesh are gradually running in.


    "In the memory of this woman, there lived a little warrior named Shi Feng, Jie Jie... Although the cultivation of martial arts was low, it was a piece of meat no matter how small. Tonight, let him be our snack, Jie......"


    As soon as Li Ru had finished speaking, her body suddenly began to tremble. At this time, she listened to the sharp and harsh voice and shouted: "hum! Bitch! You are a fickle woman. When you see a cheap woman who loves one another, what is killing a little white face with low strength? When we restore our peak strength, all the men of wuzun and wusheng realm can be caught for you to enjoy. If you don''t obey, your father will be your end."


    When the cry fell, Li Ru''s trembling body gradually calmed down.


    It was getting dark, night fell, and the moon hung high.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" in front of the broken wooden house, on the open space not far away, bursts of air seemed to be blasted.


    Stone maple red fruit with upper body, a fist to the air, the air burst out.


    Practicing boxing is the most basic way to strengthen the body and strengthen the physique. Shi Feng''s boxing is also the nine Youming boxing he created in his previous life. In addition to strengthening, it can also stimulate the potential of the human body.


    "Drink! Ha!" Shi Feng shouted, his body jumped up, his fists waved rapidly in the void, and Dawson''s white fist shadow appeared in the night sky.


    "Ha!" he shouted again. Shi Feng fell to the ground and punched out at the ground.


    "Boom!" the earth burst into a roar. Where Shi Feng''s fist collided with the ground, cracks spread in all directions like spider webs.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a very uncomfortable feeling appeared in Shi Feng''s heart, as if someone was staring at himself in the dark in a corner.


    "Who is it! Come out!" Shi Feng frowned and asked loudly. His eyes scanned in the night. The uncomfortable feeling in his heart became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 30

    In front of Shi Feng, a figure suddenly came out of the darkness. The man was wearing a night clothes and covered with black cloth. It gave people the feeling that he came from the darkness.


    "Shadow 9 was ordered by its master to inform you that the fifty-five times gravity chamber has been built. Will you go there?" the man in Black said.


    "Shadow 9? People from longchen?" Shi Feng still frowned and looked at shadow 9. Wu Dao intuitively told him that the very uncomfortable feeling just now did not come from shadow 9.


    "There should be someone in the dark, and the strength is not low. Presumably longchen sent someone to monitor himself in the dark, hum!" Shi Feng thought in his heart and said to shadow 9, "you take me there."


    "Yes!" the shadow No. 9 said and turned around. The shadow flashed and jumped up in the dark. In the twinkling of an eye, it had jumped away.


    Shi Feng also hurriedly ran with him, running rapidly, keeping the limit every minute and second, which is also the most basic exercise to strengthen the flesh. Now before the Dantian was repaired, Shi Feng can only spend his mind on how to make the flesh stronger.


    The dark shadow flickered in front, and Shi Feng ran rapidly behind. Shadow 9 was secretly frightened.


    Originally, shadow No. 9 thought that if the warrior at the peak of his NINE-STAR warrior showed his shadow body method, the other party was just a teenager in the two-star warrior realm. Every time he flashed a section of the road, he must stop and wait for him to come.


    But I didn''t expect that the two-star warrior youth kept running at the limit state and followed closely behind him. This can be done only by the speed of the body, at least reaching the martial arts level.


    Shadow is a group of dead men cultivated by long Chen over the years. He specializes in assassination and intelligence collection. Shadow 9 is only a code for this person, but once he has this code, his former name no longer exists. Shadow 9 will be his lifelong code.


    Training assassins and collecting information, of course, should focus on training their speed. Assassins, whether they succeed or fail, should retreat at the first time.


    To collect intelligence and obtain it at the first time, you must hand it to long Chen as soon as possible.


    Shadow 9, although his speed is not the fastest in the shadow, he has always believed that with his unique shadow body method, he is definitely the fastest person in the samurai realm. Today, he saw Shi Feng, who runs only on the flesh and has the same speed as himself. If the other party shows his body method again


    Yes, if Shi Feng uses his body method, call a pedal or flash his body shape, and now he will appear in front of shadow No. 9. Now he doesn''t compare the speed, but needs the other party to lead the way.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, the shadow body method that shadow No. 9 is proud of is just a garbage skill in garbage. It''s a waste of time to practice in vain.


    I don''t know if Shi Feng is running to speak out his heart at the moment. Will he be directly angry and spit blood on shadow 9.


    Shadow 9 LED Shi Feng into a mountain forest, which is the beautiful mountain next to Xiuling village and Xiuling mountain named for its beautiful scenery.


    Xiuling mountain is a dense jungle area. A cave has been chiseled under a towering rock wall. On both sides of the cave, there are two big men with a look of awe.


    "Zhao long, what expert did you say your highness asked us to wait for this time, and even set up a 55 times gravity chamber for him? I thought that in this remote town, our two brothers'' two-star Wuling realm could run rampant here." the big man named Zhang Hu said.


    Zhao Long said, "there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. In some small places, it is likely to live hidden world experts who were once popular and then tired of fame and wealth and fighting.


    If you can practice in the fifty-five times gravity chamber, the martial arts realm should be in the realm of the king of Wu. Even if you don''t reach the realm of the king of Wu, you are at least the strong one at the peak of the nine star Wuling. "


    "That''s inevitable." Zhang Hu nodded. At this time, there was a movement from the jungle in front of them. Zhao long and Zhang Hu followed the prestige and saw a dark shadow flickering and jumping among the trees in front, while behind the dark shadow, a young running figure followed.


    "This is?" Zhang Hu frowned and then said, "it doesn''t mean that shadow 9 brought the master under his Highness''s order. Why did he only bring a boy from the warrior realm? Did shadow 9 recognize the wrong person?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Zhao Long shook his head and said, "the shadow is always cautious and won''t make such a low-level mistake at all. Presumably, the young man is the disciple of the strong man. Let him come first, and the strong man will arrive later."


    "You should say so." Zhang Hu nodded in recognition.


    After a few breaths, the shadow No. 9 figure had fallen in front of Zhao long and Zhang Hu, followed by Shi Feng.


    He looked into the cave and felt the gravity force in the cave. Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "long Chen''s efficiency is also good. Unexpectedly, in less than one night, the 55 times gravity chamber really let him finish."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words fell, they were drunk by Zhao long and Zhang Hu. They were so murderous that they forced Shi Feng. Zhang Hu shouted, "Your Highness''s name, do you call it as you please? If it weren''t for the sake of the expert behind you, I''d break your leg now."


    After Zhang Hu finished drinking, Zhao Long also shouted angrily: "Your Highness asked us to arrange this gravity chamber for the people behind you. It''s courteous and virtuous corporal. You should have due respect for the strong, and you yellow mouth child can''t talk nonsense."


    The tone of Shi Feng''s speech just now is that long Chen seems to be his subordinate and does chores for him. How can this make the two subordinates of long Chen not angry.


    Seeing these two people''s attitude, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said softly, "I don''t know how long Chen taught these servants and didn''t understand any rules."


    Although the voice was very light, it spread to everyone''s ears.


    "You!" Zhang Hu shouted again, "I''ll let you know what the law is tonight." as soon as Zhang Hu''s voice fell, he punched Shi Feng''s chest. The purple light lit up on his fist, and the sound of "Thunderclap" sounded. A trace of lightning swam in the purple light, and there was a faint sound of thunder.


    Seeing Zhang Hu''s blow, Shi Feng''s face was not moved at all. Instead, he showed a martial arts master''s appearance and said, "electric prison thunder fist! Good fist technique. It''s a pity that this fist has only its shape but no God, and its lethality is limited no matter how strong!"


    While Shi Feng was talking, Zhang Hu''s fist had already been hit. Zhang Hu, with purple electricity, hit Shi Feng with an unmatched fist, penetrating Shi Feng''s body.


    The next moment, all the people present were stupid

 Chapter 31

    The three looked at Shi Feng, who was punched through, but saw a disdainful sneer on Shi Feng''s face. Then, the three saw that Shi Feng''s figure gradually faded in their eyes and finally dissipated in the air like fog.


    What Zhang Hu pierced was just a virtual shadow of Shi Feng.


    At the moment, the real stone Maple lies on his back on the ground. However, Shi Feng seems to be lying on the ground. In fact, under Shi Feng''s subtle control, his back is still a fist away from the ground.


    Zhang Hu is a two-star Wu Ling. Although in Shi Feng''s eyes, his thunder prison electric fist is tangible and godless, it is also a blow of the two-star Wu Ling after all. Shi Feng didn''t think it necessary to fight with him. He moved his body method and hid.


    Then the three of Zhang Hu saw that Shi Feng''s body lying on his back on the ground moved for a moment, standing up like a fallen tumbler, and then whispered to Zhang Hu: "look carefully, how much you can understand depends on your own nature, electric prison thunder fist!"


    The three saw that Shi Feng''s right fist suddenly burst into purple lightning, all composed of thousands of strands of purple current. When they saw Shi Feng''s electric prison thunder fist, Zhang Hu was stunned. The other party''s electric prison thunder fist was so exquisite, just like a work of art,


    Even in the purple current center, a twisted word "Lei" loomed.


    "Rune, it''s actually thunder character text, my God! What level did he understand the lightning rules? He''s clearly a warrior, and he''s only at this age..." Zhang Hu almost roared out excitedly. He once thought he had powerful martial arts skills. He only practiced lightning power all his life. Now he found that his understanding of lightning power is better than that of the other party, I have lived on dogs for decades.


    Shadow 9 and Zhao long looked at each other and saw horror from each other''s eyes. The young man, young, was like a demon. In the realm of Yunlai Empire, those talented young people called demons were nothing compared with the real demon.


    Shi Feng whispered and punched into the void. The other three felt the sound of thunder above their heads. They seemed to feel that there was lightning in the sky.


    The power of Shi Feng''s fist may not be as powerful as Zhang Hu, but the mystery is not comparable to Zhang Hu at all.


    "That punch just now is not only a gift to you, but also a reward for the gravity chamber arranged by longchen." Shi Feng said with his hands pinned behind his back.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s age, the three people put on this appearance and said such words, they felt more or less against each other, but the subtlety of the other party''s fist was there, and the three didn''t say anything.


    "Tell long Chen that I will remember what he did for me." Shi Feng said and walked to the cave. When he first came to the cave, his steps suddenly stopped and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Just at that moment, the extremely uncomfortable feeling reappeared in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Looking behind him, Shi Feng said to himself, "who is this peeping at me? Why does it make me feel like this? Forget it!" then Shi Feng stopped thinking and walked into the cave again, only to make himself stronger. What discomfort and danger will be crushed by himself.


    Until Shi Feng entered the cave, none of the three stopped him. Zhang Hu said excitedly to Zhao long and shadow 9, "I... I feel... I''m about to break through. You two protect the Dharma for me."


    "Break through! You... Hahaha, OK!" Zhao Long was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed for Zhang Hu. They were brothers. Zhang Hu wanted to break through. He was natural and happy.


    Zhang Hu sat down cross legged and his hands were sealed. Zhao Long''s face was full of complexity and looked into the cave. After spending so many years with Zhang Hu, he naturally understood Zhang Hu''s breakthrough. It was all because he saw the thunder prison electric fist that the teenager had just played, understood it and found the opportunity to make a breakthrough.


    Who the hell is this boy? It turned out that his Highness''s 55 times gravity chamber was really arranged for him, but his physical body can bear this 55 times gravity with the cultivation of warrior state?


    Questions surfaced in Zhao Long''s mind. He looked at shadow No. 9 beside him. He saw that shadow No. 9 was also staring at the inside of the cave.


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the cave, he felt a majestic gravity collapse, like a mountain, crushing his whole body, and even his bones seemed to be pressed into powder.


    He was already prepared and was forced to squat down by 55 times the gravity.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng shouted, running the nine Youming forces in his body, and then biting his teeth with the force of his flesh. His bent body trembled constantly and pushed up slowly.


    "Jiuyou! Refining body!" Shi Feng''s face was full of hard work and pain. His face became ferocious and twisted. His hands were tied with a mysterious and strange handprint. His hands hit together. The upper body of CHIGUO was covered with small forest white twisted words.


    Jiuyou body refining is a body refining technique created by Emperor Jiuyou himself. The Jiuyou nether body once created by Emperor Jiuyou himself can break the sky, hit a black hole with one fist and destroy the mountains with one foot.


    Under 55 times of gravity, stone Maple can better stimulate the potential of the body, surpass the limit of the body, and polish the flesh more tenacious and powerful.


    But the risk is also conceivable. Shi Feng grits his teeth to support him, but if he is a little careless at the moment, he will be crushed by his own flesh under gravity.


    It can be said that it lingers on the edge of life and death all the time. Martial arts is never a shortcut. If you want to become stronger, you have to pay the corresponding price.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng whispered again. His right foot took a step forward. After a while, his right body was squeezed out of his pores.


    "Ha!" after Shi Feng stood firm, his left foot stepped forward again. Next, Shi Feng ran Jiuyou body refining and walked step by step in a 55 times gravity chamber.


    Outside the cave, Zhang Hu still sat cross legged on the ground to break through. Zhao long and shadow 9 stared at the situation in the cave. Zhao long even made a sound of swallowing saliva: "Lao 9, how did he do this? I thought he escaped after three breaths at most. This... It''s almost a incense burner now. This man is really a monster. Is he really our Terran? Shouldn''t he come from the orc? And he''s really just a two-star warrior? Shouldn''t an old man fake it with a human skin mask."


    Shadow 9 shook his head after hearing Zhao Long''s words, "according to the information your highness asked us to collect today, this person''s age is indeed the same as his face, and..."

 Chapter 32

    Shadow 9 shook his head after hearing Zhao Long''s words.


    "According to the information your highness asked us to collect today, this person''s age is indeed the same as his face. According to the information, he is 15 years old. He has been bullied for 15 years and has not exposed any trace of martial arts. Just yesterday, when his life was in danger, he began to use martial arts to kill the people of the sea family in cangyue city and the second-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect.


    Today, the four families of cangyue City, Haijia martial arts, were destroyed by him. Even the owner of the Haijia family, haibatian, a star martial arts, was killed by his town.


    I don''t know why he has been bullied for many years, but he can bear it, but it can be said that if he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster. "In ordinary people''s opinion, of course, it''s impossible to think that Shi Feng began to contact the martial arts yesterday. Today is the realm of two-star warrior. He doesn''t resist Shi Feng''s being bullied. It''s regarded as a special reason to bear it.


    In two days, from one star martial arts disciple to two star warrior, this is unheard of in Tianheng mainland. Even if the yuan force in the body is enough, the feeling for martial arts is not so simple.


    The information obtained by the shadow, although there is a process of Shi Feng''s progress from mortal to martial arts disciple, it is naturally regarded as an illusion deliberately created by Shi Feng. At most, they think that he was indeed a martial arts disciple before going to Haijia today, and then broke through into two stars in the battle.


    "What''s the matter?" just then, a cold voice came from behind the crowd.


    When shadow 9 and Zhao long heard this, they quickly turned around, knelt down on one knee and shouted, "see your master!"


    Zhao Long: "see you, your highness!"


    In the mountain forest, a white figure came. Long Chen was alone. The hand-held paper fan came slowly towards this side, "Wow!" with a sound, long Chen closed the paper fan and said softly to the void in front: "get up."


    "Yes!" they answered.


    Suddenly, long Chen cast his eyes on Zhang Hu and opened his eyes immediately. His cold face suddenly became surprised: "Zhang Hu, this is..." at this point, long Chen suddenly paused, and then continued: "we''re going to break through."


    "Yes, your highness." seeing long Chen approaching, Zhao Long quickly told long Chen what had just happened.


    After hearing this, long Chen slowly changed from surprise to joy. The closed paper fan hit the palm of his hand and said with a loud laugh, "it''s good! It''s great. He is indeed a lucky star of his highness! Ha ha!"


    "No. 9!" longchen drank.


    "My subordinates are here!" shadow 9 immediately bowed to long Chen.


    "Pass on your Highness''s order and inform all your subordinates that if anyone sees Shi Feng in the future, if he sees his highness in person, he must not be neglected. In addition, send more people to inquire about the trace of Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao." the whereabouts of Mo Xiaoyao is what longchen is most concerned about. In longchen''s opinion, Shi Feng has tacitly accepted him as a disciple of Xiaoyao, The master nalanyuan confirmed that the stone Maple skill was inherited by the great emperor Jiuyou.


    As long as we find Xiaoyao emperor, as long as Shi Feng promises his promise, let Xiaoyao emperor make a shot for himself. Don''t say one shot. As long as emperor Xiaoyao says a word for himself, the whole Yunlai empire can change directly!


    He longed for the throne day and night. When his father died, no one would dare to compete with him. Perhaps one day, the father emperor will directly abdicate the throne to himself and let himself directly inherit the great unification.


    Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor! All officials pay homage and the mountain calls the sea. This is the scene longchen misses day and night.


    "Yes!" the shadow No. 9 received the order, turned into a dark shadow, and flashed towards the forest ahead.


    "By the way, how long has he been in?" longchen asked Zhao Longdao. He realized that Shi Feng was still in the cave and looked into the cave. Under the light of the night pearl inlaid in the cave, there was a bright inside, which didn''t affect longchen''s sight at all.


    Long Chen saw that in the cave, there was a bloody body, like a blood monster, bowing and walking slowly inside.


    "This......" Zhao Long also realized a very terrible thing and quickly replied to long Chen: "Your Highness, I''m afraid he has had two incense sticks in time!"


    "What! Two joss sticks!" long Chen immediately exclaimed at Zhao Long''s words, two joss sticks. It''s already the bearing time of one star king of martial arts. This... Is he a man or a monster! This is so abnormal.


    Just when long Chen and Zhao long thought that Shi Feng should come out soon, about half a incense burning time passed. Although the blood people inside moved more and more slowly, they still didn''t mean to come out.


    "Your Highness, can''t his body be made of iron?" Zhao Long whispered.


    "Soon, I can''t stand it right away. I''m going to come out." long Chen also has no bottom in his heart and said.


    "If anyone in Yunlai Empire knows about this, not only Yunlai Empire, but also the whole eastern region, I''m afraid it will be boiling. A two-star warrior, Jingwu, stayed in the 55 times gravity chamber for two and a half incense sticks. God, I really doubt whether he is human." Zhao Long felt that this matter was a little untrue, subverting his previous understanding of martial arts.


    On the contrary, long Chen felt that the more such a person was, the more relieved he was. Only such a demon genius could get into the eyes of the carefree emperor.


    "If he really takes refuge in me and uses it for me, how good it would be if I became the overlord in the future and let him expand the territory for me." long Chen said in his heart.


    "Your Highness... Now it seems that the past three incense sticks have passed." seeing that Shi Feng hasn''t come out yet, Zhao long realized that the time has passed again.


    By now, they seem to have adapted to this dead pervert.


    At this time, the stone maple in the cave felt the limit and walked slowly towards the hole.


    Looking at the bloody demon coming, long Chen suddenly looked positive and ordered Zhang long: "Zhao long, only I and the four of you know about tonight. Don''t spread it, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes!" Zhao Long quickly answered the order. Naturally, he could understand the key. Such an evil figure, if known, would probably be strangled before he grew up. In particular, he is now a member of longchen. If people know that there is such an evil spirit around his highness, several brothers of guanglongchen will plan to kill him.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is pressed by gravity, and the whole person seems to be pressed to the ground. His walking speed is like a snail climbing. I''m afraid he has reached a new level after polishing the flesh tonight


    "Huhoo... Huhoo..." in the midst of thousands of difficulties, Shi Feng finally stepped out of the cave, and suddenly felt that the whole person was light and fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 33

    Shi Feng fell to the ground covered with blood. At the moment, he may not even know his mother.


    At this moment, I only felt severe pain all over, as if the whole person was broken.


    "Are you all right?" longchen squatted beside Shi Feng and asked eagerly. If this master is dead, if one day he is found out by Emperor Xiaoyao and dies in front of him, he can''t get rid of his relationship and bear the anger of emperor Xiaoyao.


    Shi Feng slowly raised his bloody face, just like a fierce ghost. He replied to long Chen, "it''s all right, I can''t die." his voice was not cold or light, but it sounded very weak.


    To tell the truth, long Chen looked at this face in the dark and felt strange, but this pervert couldn''t die.


    "This is our royal four grade healing elixir, Tianhe pill. Please swallow it first." long Chen handed Shi Feng a blood red elixir and said.


    Tianhe pill, four grade pill, and the cultivation of martial arts can only be refined by a martial arts refiner who has reached level 4 King''s territory. In the whole Yunlai Empire, there are only two level 4 King''s territory martial arts refiners, both of whom belong to legendary figures. The four grade pill is precious. There are no more than ten pills on longchen, the prince, and he is reluctant to eat them at ordinary times.


    Shi Feng was not polite either. He took the Trina Solar pill in longchen''s hand and took it. The fourth pill is also effective in healing his wounds.


    Tianhe pill melts immediately at the entrance, and the medicine is mild. Shi Feng instantly feels an inflow from his throat, and then flows all over his body. He quickly controls the physical absorption. In just a few breaths, Shi Feng immediately feels that the injury seems to be better.


    It is worthy of being the fourth pill.


    The body moved, Shi Feng felt the sharp pain still in, but the strength of the flesh was recovering rapidly.


    "I have written down this pill. Is there any more?" Shi Feng said impolitely, looking at long Chen.


    "This..." on longchen''s forehead, he immediately put three black lines on it, hesitated, and then painfully took out three Tianhe pills from the storage ring again and handed them to Shi Feng: "there are only three Tianhe pills left, so I''ll give them to you."


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng impolitely took the Tianhe pill handed over by long Chen, directly threw one into the entrance and put two into the storage ring.


    "You... This is..." watching Shi Feng eat Trina as beans, longchen felt distressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked puzzled.


    "This day Hedan, in fact, with your current injury, it''s enough to eat one." longchen said.


    Shi Feng even agreed. Long Chen nodded and said, "I know, but the two eat better together faster."


    "This..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen was speechless for a moment. He unexpectedly... Just made the injury better quickly, so he took two four pill Tianhe pills. You know, with his current injury, he can completely recover after taking one pill in an hour. There''s no need to waste like this. Oh, my God, this is four pill, Does he understand the value of it.


    If someone else did this, long Chen might beat him ten or eight times to get rid of his hatred.


    "Well, don''t show such a sad face. Since I took your things and received your benefits, I will not give them in vain." under the action of two Trina pills, Shi Feng felt that the injury had recovered, and his body moved and stood upright.


    Then he looked at Zhao Long next to long Chen and said, "look at the martial artist who practices fire attribute!" after Shi Feng said, "bang", a red flame burned on his right fist.


    In the burning red flame, Zhao long even saw the word "twisted" in the fire.


    Seeing the word "fire", Zhao Long''s face was as excited as Zhang Hu before.


    Long Chen also knows what Shi Feng is going to do.


    "You can learn as much as you can," said Shi Feng. He punched into the night sky. Zhao long and long Chen saw that the flame separated from Shi Feng''s fist, and then burned on their heads, turning into a fiery red word "fire" in the night sky.


    Looking at this word, Zhao Long suddenly shook his body, looked at long Chen and said excitedly, "Your Highness... I... I also feel that I want to break through!"


    "Hahaha, good, great!" longchen laughed happily. Two capable men were promoted at the same time. Longchen was really happy. "You have to break through quickly. I will arrange someone to protect the Dharma for you two."


    "Thank you, your highness." after Zhao Long said that, he immediately sat on the ground with his legs crossed like Zhang Hu, and began to understand and break through.


    "Shi Feng, thank you so much." long Chen looked at the still red and bloodstained Shi Feng and said happily. One gravity chamber and three four pill pills are not as valuable as two two two-star Wuling.


    Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. These are just rewards. We have a fair deal. As long as you do it for me, I will pay you. Anyway, I won''t let you suffer. By the way, can you help me find mengtuoluo grass?"


    "Mengtuoluo grass?" long Chen read and narrowed his eyes. Then he seemed to think of something and asked Shi Feng, "you''re talking about the six medicinal materials mengtuoluo grass?"


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng nodded. Mengtuoluo grass is what he needs most now. If he wants to repair the damaged Dantian, he must rely on it.


    "Although mengtuoluo herb is a six grade medicinal material, its value has reached seven grades in terms of its precious degree. I''m afraid I can''t find it in Yunlai empire." long Chen said.


    "Try your best. If you can help me find out about this medicine, I will pay you," said Shi Feng.


    "OK, I''ll order it." long Chen nodded.


    "There''s one more thing. Tomorrow''s gravity chamber will be ten times heavier for me. Don''t forget." after Shi Feng finished, he ignored long Chen and walked forward in the forest.


    Shi Feng took ten steps, and long Chen came back from what Shi Feng had just said, "ten times heavier! Does this pervert really want to die!"


    Shi Feng is very eager for powerful power now. Two days later, some yin-yang messenger of Tianfeng sect came to cangyue city. The two martial artists at the peak of nine star Wuling are far from enough with their own strength, so they must continue to become stronger.


    Walking in the night forest, Shi Feng took out a white robe from the storage ring and changed it. At this time, a big tree hugged by five people stopped Shi Feng''s way. "Bang!" Shi Feng punched out, his right fist directly into the tree, and his whole arm went into the newly blasted hole with his fist.


    Feeling the new power, Shi Feng shook his head with some dissatisfaction: "no, it''s still too slow and too weak. Now the power of one punch is only the power of the five-star martial arts teacher at most."

 Chapter 34

    Feeling the new power, Shi Feng shook his head with some dissatisfaction: "no, it''s still too slow and too weak. Now the power of one punch is only the power of the five-star martial arts teacher at most."


    During the time of three incense sticks, Shi Feng''s flesh body was raised from one star martial arts master to five stars. If people knew it, it would be a mythical speed in their eyes, but only Shi Feng knew the blood and tears, hardships and inhuman torture. It could be said that he was playing with his life and would die if he was careless.


    "Tomorrow, the Dragon Chen arranges 65 times the gravity. I have to reach the Wuling realm with my physical strength, or it will be too late." Shi Feng knows the urgency of time. Two days later, two people of Tianfeng sect will destroy themselves. If they want not to be destroyed, they must destroy each other with powerful power beyond each other.


    "Hmm? That feeling again!" quietly, Shi Feng felt very uncomfortable again.


    "Get out of here!" Shi Feng turned around, leaned his back against the tree and shouted at the jungle. This makes him very uncomfortable. Whether it''s longchen or not, he wants to end it. He will completely destroy everything that has the slightest disadvantage to himself.


    There was silence in the mountain forest, and there was no movement, but the extremely uncomfortable feeling of Shi Feng was still there.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t relax his vigilance at all, and still sensed the movement of plants and trees around him.


    "In the future, it''s time to cultivate the soul. As long as the soul power is strong, everything in the surrounding area has nothing to hide." Shi Feng thought to himself, but the power of the soul has always been the most difficult to cultivate. It won''t take a day to achieve something, so for Shi Feng in the current situation, he still focuses on the improvement of power.


    "Hum! Can''t help it at last!" Shi Feng snorted coldly, moved and hurriedly flashed to the right.


    "Boom!" suddenly there was a roar. Shi Feng flashed about seven or eight meters away, turned around and looked anxiously. He saw the big tree he had just leaned against, divided into two halves, "boom! Boom!" and then fell down.


    Shi Feng saw a figure standing not far behind the big tree, "Jie Jie... Jie Jie..." the figure made a creepy smile in the dark.


    Seeing the figure, Shi Feng opened his eyes and shouted, "Li ru? No! What are you?"


    "Jie Jie... Jie Jie Jie..." Li Ru held a black pig killing knife and smiled darkly at Shi Feng. Shi Feng felt a mysterious and strange power from Li Ru.


    "You should do your job well for dessert. Don''t you deserve to know the taboo of this seat, Jie......" Li Ru made a harsh, sharp and hoarse strange sound. While talking, she raised the pig killing knife in her hand and chopped it at Shi Feng.


    A huge knife shadow instantly formed in the night sky and chopped down at the stone maple.


    "The power of Wu Ling in the middle?" Shi Feng felt the power of the sword shadow. This knife had at least the power of five-star Wu Ling. "Hum! So what!" Shi Feng said coldly. He showed his body method, kicked his feet, and quickly dodged to the left.


    In dodging, Shi Feng quickly whispered, "Yin Sha!"


    "Boom!" as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Li Ru suddenly pierced the earth with a ferocious ground and rushed up.


    At this time, Shi Feng found that the ferocious ground stab was more than five meters high, and the ground stab did not hang any figure. Just now, Li Ru suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng, who was dodging, screamed. He felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    A dark edge flickered in the forest at night. Shi Feng looked up and saw Li Ru standing upside down in the void above his head, holding a pig killing knife in both hands, and stabbing himself down. At that time, the shadow of the Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao poured down like a violent storm. The shadow of the Dao Dao Dao covered the stone Maple cage, and even blocked all the retreat of Shi Feng.


    "NIMA! Look for death!" Shi Feng whispered, and the bloody long sword appeared in his hand. The nine nether powers of Sen white poured in, and the bloody long sword was dyed as Sen white, and Shi Feng stabbed it into the sky.


    A fierce senbai sword Qi was stabbed by Shi Feng. It even penetrated through the shadow of Dao Dao and directly attacked Li Ru above.


    At this time, a white figure beside Shi Feng surfaced from the ground, automatically jumped above Shi Feng''s head and punched him up to resist the falling dense knife shadow.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes wide and shouted: "Yin Sha! Stupid!" Shi Feng didn''t understand why. This time he didn''t give any command to Yin Sha. Why did Yin Sha automatically jump to his head to resist the attack for himself.


    Based on his previous understanding of Yin Sha, this Juesha Yin corpse is really different from the Yin corpse he has seen before. Other corpses have mutated into Yin corpses underground, which opens up new life and new ideas. And Yin Sha still retains the memory of her previous life, although the memory is very vague.


    But Shi Feng still couldn''t understand why Yin Sha resisted the attack for himself without his own command. Even if he recovered his previous memory and his will became clear, he didn''t have any deep feelings with him.


    Even I have only regarded him as the treasure of yin and evil, just like a sword.


    "Ji ah!" there was a sharp scream in the night sky. The sound was ugly, just like the sound of a mouse lit by a fire.


    "Mole ants, how dare you hurt me! You bitch, how dare you go against my will and die! Ah, mole ants! I''ll come back!" the sharp and ugly voice in the night sky roared angrily, and then Li Ru disappeared in the night sky.


    But Yin Sha didn''t say a word. Although countless sword shadows were scattered by his fist, the flesh still welcomed the falling sword shadows. In a twinkling, there were traces of being chopped by the knife, and even his arms were cut off and thrown out.


    Everything happened so fast that before Shi Feng made any response, he watched the Yin Sha fall and fall in front of his feet.


    "Well... Why are you doing this?" looking down at the Yin Sha, Shi Feng murmured to himself. This seemed to say to himself, and said to the Yin Sha: "if you disappear, do you know how much you will lose to me?"


    Just now, the dense shadow of the knife fell and the multiple attacks of the five-star Wuling. If Shi Feng used his means to block it, he must pay a great price. After blocking it, the remaining combat power could not resist the attack of the other party again.


    Therefore, Shi Feng simply wounded the other party and then resisted the falling knife shadow.


    But unexpectedly, Yin Sha took the initiative to jump out from under the ground to protect the Lord. As a result, she was black and blue, even her arms were useless, lying on the ground dying, and Shi Feng was distressed.


    "Great... Emperor..." Yin Sha looked at Shi Feng weakly and spit out three words intermittently.

 Chapter 35

    "Great... Emperor..." Yin Sha looked at Shi Feng weakly and spit out three words intermittently.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Yin Sha. He made a master servant contract with Yin Sha and often gave orders to Yin Sha through thoughts. It''s not surprising that Yin Sha can capture his identity from a trace of ideas, but the consciousness of Yin Sha seems to be more and more sober.


    "The great emperor... Save me, I don''t want to die, take me to the road of the strong, and I want to go back to Nangong''s house." Yin Sha seemed too weak to speak again, and expressed his ideas to Shi Feng with his will.


    "I..."


    Yin Sha wanted to continue to convey it. Shi Feng immediately waved his hand to interrupt and said, "you don''t have to say any more. It''s bad for your injury. Naturally, this seat won''t let you die."


    While Shi Feng was talking, his five fingers spread out to both sides, and the palm sucked. Yin Sha''s two broken arms that fell not far away flew into Shi Feng''s hands.


    Shi Feng looked at Yin Sha again and said, "your injury is all caused by this seat. This seat will try every means to cure you and promise you a wish in the future."


    "We once created a nine quiet life and death array, which can temporarily seal your life and keep you in a state of suspended death within a month.


    From now on, you will sleep here, and we will find a way to save you and come back to you. "Shi Feng said, his hands tied together, and a strange white and twisted Rune of Dawson floated out of the handprint and fell to the Yin Sha.


    At the same time, the earth under your feet began to tremble and roar,


    The body of Yin Sha gradually sank to the earth, then disappeared, and the earth immediately returned to normal.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng didn''t return home, but turned back to the same way he had just come and walked to the gravity chamber arranged by longchen.


    When Shi Feng returned, long Chen and his two men in front of the cave were still there.


    At the moment, Zhang Hu, the first to break through, had stood up from the ground and said something to long Chen with joy.


    When they heard something coming from the woods in front of them, they stopped talking, followed the prestige, and saw the figure of Shi Feng slowly appear in the woods.


    "Oh? Brother Shi, why are you back?" longchen asked.


    Zhang Hu on one side looked at Shi Feng at the moment, which was completely different from that before, with a faint sense of gratitude and respect in his eyes.


    Shi Feng looked at long Chen and said, "I may leave here for a few days. Can you ensure the safety of my family when I owe you a favor."


    Long Chen thought for a moment and replied, "you are the one Tianfeng sect wants. After all, you killed their people. If they want to blame you, I can''t intervene. If your family, I can help you place in a safe place and arrange experts to protect them."


    "Thank you!" Shi Feng didn''t remember. He hadn''t said a word of thanks to anyone for many years.


    "Brother Shi, you''re welcome." long Chen shook his head with a smile and continued, "what else can I do for you and me? Just ask."


    Shi Feng also said, "I need a fast horse, and." Shi Feng said, turning his eyes to Zhang Hu, "lend him to me. I promise to improve my martial arts cultivation by at least one star in three days."


    "Raise one star in three days!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Zhang Hu couldn''t help shouting: "how is this possible!" it takes at least three years according to Zhang Hu''s budget to rise to four stars in three days, which is unheard of.


    Shi Feng looked at Zhang Hu and said: "Your martial arts talent is too poor. You have been stuck in the Wuling two stars for so many years. You can''t store excess yuan power in the Dantian. Then all the heaven and earth energy absorbed is hidden in your flesh, muscles and blood, and condensed into yuan power. As long as I help you force all the yuan power in your body into the Dantian with secret methods, it''s enough for you to advance to the four stars. You''re worried about me?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhang Hu and long Chen are half convinced, which is unheard of.


    But long Chen didn''t hesitate at all. Qing drank and said, "Zhang Hu!"


    "My subordinates are here!" Zhang Hu immediately hugged his fist.


    "From now on, do not disobey brother Shi''s orders. Otherwise, don''t come back to your highness." longchen ordered.


    "Subordinates obey!" when Zhang Hu made a serious reply, his face inadvertently flashed a touch of joy. As Shi Feng said, three days is equivalent to three years of hard training. He was a little excited.


    Although he didn''t choose to believe Shi Feng''s words, it''s almost the same. Tonight, because of the emergence of the teenager, he broke through the state that he and his brother Zhao long have been troubled for many years. After his breakthrough, he also heard long Chen mention that the abnormal teenager spent three incense in a 55 times gravity chamber. What did he do tonight according to the normal logic I can think of.


    "If you want a fast horse, this hall... I need some time, but..." long Chen often claims to be his highness. Just subconsciously he wanted to blurt out to Shi Feng, and then he changed back to me. When he said "but", long Chen suddenly screamed up to the sky.


    "à¦!" suddenly, there was a roar in the night sky, and the sound echoed in the night sky from far to near.


    Long Chen looked at Shi Feng with a smile, with a proud face, pointed to the night sky and said, "this is my mount. I''ll lend you a three-level monster, double headed green winged eagle."


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky and saw a huge figure appear in the night sky, covering the sky and the moon. The night was a bit darker.


    Double headed green winged eagle, the size of an elephant, with blue feathers, two Eagle heads, four Eagle claws and three-level monster, is equivalent to the martial spirit realm of human martial arts cultivation.


    The double headed green winged Eagle opened its wings and hovered for a while in the night sky. Then it landed slowly towards the place where Shi Feng and others were on the ground. Looking at the double headed green winged Eagle getting closer and closer to the ground, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good."


    Then Shi Feng looked at Zhang Hu and said, "let''s go!" after that, Shi Feng kicked his right foot on the ground, and then the whole person rushed up obliquely. Before the two headed green winged Eagle landed, Shi Feng fell into its back.


    Then Zhang Hu came along, "take off! Go north!" Shi Feng whispered to the double headed green winged eagle. The monster was psychic. The third-order monster knew human language. The double headed green winged Eagle just received the command of its master long Chen, obeyed Shi Feng, patted its wings at the command of Shi Feng, and the falling body immediately flew up again.


    Zhang Hu took out a huge two handed sword from the storage ring and carried it on his right shoulder. He stood quietly beside Shi Feng. He didn''t ask where Shi Feng was going. This is a habit he has developed around long Chen all the year round. Since long Chen ordered him to obey Shi Feng, now he focuses on Shi Feng. Don''t ask what he shouldn''t ask, and strictly execute the order.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is going to cangyue City thirty miles north, the ancient ruins mentioned by cangyue City King pangzi

 Chapter 36

    At the moment, the place where Shi Feng is going is thirty miles north of cangyue city. The ancient relic mentioned by Wang pangzi of cangyue city. After the Yin Sha incident, Shi Feng needs more and more powerful power. This time someone has dealt with himself, and the Yin Sha has become half dead. What if next time? If the next time someone deals with his relatives, his sister Shi Ling and his mother Bai Yuee, only strength can crush all enemies.


    The relics of the ancients, the four martial spirits mentioned by the four masters, and the martial artists of their families have failed to break into them for many years. Most of them are places with treasures and crises. They are also a good place to experience martial arts and break through their own strength.


    The double headed green winged Eagle flew over cangyue city. Shi Feng estimated that it flew out of cangyue city for about 30 miles, and the rotation made the double headed green winged Eagle descend.


    At this moment, dawn has broken and the sky is white.


    The double headed green winged Eagle slowly fell down in a deserted place. As soon as he jumped off the back of the double headed green winged eagle, Shi Feng felt the slightest cold, and the land where he looked around was dark and barren.


    In addition, Shi Feng even felt that there was no breath of life around except them.


    "What is this place? How can it feel weird, gloomy and hairy." Zhang Hu looked around and couldn''t help asking.


    Shi Feng looked around. He was not sure whether the ancient ruins were in this place, but this place did reveal a strange atmosphere.


    Squatting down, Shi Feng looked at the dark land under his feet. As soon as his right hand touched the ground, it was suddenly cold.


    "Is this?" feeling the cold from the black earth, Shi Feng felt that this breath was somewhat similar to his nine nether powers.


    "This is the breath of yin and cold. This land has been damaged by the force of yin and cold. From this trace, it should only be in recent years." Shi Feng analyzed and then said to himself: "this is only a battlefield left by the strong martial arts, not the relics of the ancients. Then, where are the ancient relics mentioned by the four families?"


    Shi Feng stood up and began to look around again.


    "Feng Shao, there are footprints here." Zhang Hu ran dozens of meters away, turned back and waved to Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" hearing Zhang Hu''s words, Shi Feng hurried over.


    "Ho! Ho!" behind them came the two roars of two headed green winged eagles. They had completed their mission and jumped up with their wings.


    Shi Feng ignored the double headed green winged eagle and went straight to Zhang Hu. When Shi Feng approached, Zhang Hu pointed to the ground and said, "there are few maple, you see!"


    Shi Feng saw that a pair of footprints appeared on the dark earth. From the number of footprints, there were about ten people.


    From the analysis of these footprints, the footprints are very new. These people haven''t walked long from this place.


    Shi Feng looked forward after the footprints, which led to the front.


    "Did the three families act in advance?" Shi Feng thought to himself.


    At this time, Zhang Hu said, "these footprints start from here, that is, these people either Ride Flying monsters to here like us, or they are flying mysterious weapons.


    There is also the possibility that they fly here by themselves, but this possibility is basically not tenable. They can get rid of the shackles of the earth and soar in the world. At least it can be done by the strong in the Wuhuang territory. We Yunlai Empire don''t have so many Wuhuang strong people together. "


    "Keep up with these footprints," said Shi Feng. No matter who appears here, nine times out of ten they come for the ruins.


    Shi Feng and Zhang Hu walked forward with the footprints, but slowed down. Shi Feng didn''t want to catch up and let people find it. The fat man of the Wang family invited himself to break into the ruins. Even their four families have failed to crack the ruins for many years, indicating that there is an unknown danger in the ruins.


    Shi Feng thought it was time to hide in the rear and let those people enter first. At that time, he can help himself to explore the reality inside with the help of them.


    "I''ll teach you a set of mental skills first. According to the guidance of this set of mental skills, you can introduce the yuan forces hidden in your body into the Dantian." when walking, Shi Feng said to Zhang Hu.


    "Just remember." then, Shi Feng dictated the mental skill to Zhang Hu.


    When Zhang Hu just listened, he didn''t feel anything. The result was that the more he listened, the more frightened, the more excited, and the more delighted he listened.


    When he can cultivate Wu Ling, he can naturally understand the truth and mystery of this mental skill. Listening to this mental skill, he could not feel the yuan power hidden in his body at the moment.


    In addition, if he practices according to this mental skill in the future, his cultivation speed will be at least three times higher than before.


    triple! In other words, it took him three years to improve to a higher level, and later it will be shortened to only one year.


    The later the martial arts go, the more difficult it is to advance. The longer it takes. Three times the time is a great gift to any martial artist.


    "This... Feng Shao, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me. Even if it''s a sea of swords and fires, brother!" Zhang Hu trembled excitedly and said sincerely to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng gently nodded his head and said, "in this trip, as long as you work hard for me and follow my orders and arrangements, the next benefit will be you. First, introduce the yuan force in your body into Dantian according to the heart method I taught you, and improve your strength first."


    "Yes!" then Zhang Hu ran the mental method, followed Shi Feng, guided the potential yuan force in his body, and began to slowly improve his strength.


    Along the way, it was still desolate, silent, and the earth was dark and cold.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng stopped and Zhang Hu woke up from the mental method. Looking around, Zhang Hu said in surprise: "what''s the matter? How come all the footprints here have disappeared? Have they left with flying monsters or mysterious weapons?"


    Shi Feng stared at the front, shook his head slightly and said, "it shouldn''t be. If I didn''t guess wrong, the entrance should be here!" Shi Feng said and took a step forward.


    At that time, in Zhang Hu''s stunned eyes, Shi Feng suddenly disappeared out of thin air, "this is the hidden door of transmission!" then Zhang Hu no longer hesitated and hurriedly raised his feet to follow up. Then, the world in front of him changed dramatically.


    This is a frozen world. At a glance, it is all ice white. The earth has been frozen into smooth, mirror like solid ice, braving a trace of cold air.


    Just in front of Shi Feng and Zhang Hu, there is a huge and magnificent iceberg, towering between heaven and earth like a giant, as if connected with heaven and unchanged forever.

 Chapter 37

    "Is this?" Shi Feng, who had been calm all the time, looked at the towering iceberg in front and showed his surprised face. "Tianmu Bingpeng peak!" Shi Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    Tianmu Bingpeng peak is said to be located in the north of Tianheng continent. It is the largest ice peak in Tianheng continent.


    It is recorded in the literature that tens of thousands of years ago, for unknown reasons, Tianmu Bingpeng peak suddenly disappeared from Tianheng continent overnight, which is still a mystery on Tianheng continent.


    "Who on earth has such a big hand to create space here, and then move the whole Tianmu Bingpeng peak silently from the north?" looking at the Tianmu Bingpeng peak in front, Shi Feng murmured to himself. Even if he was once one of the most powerful people in the sky, he had to sigh with this big hand.


    At least the emperor Jiuyou couldn''t do it.


    "Feng Shao, look, there is someone in front." Zhang Hu pointed to the front and said to Shi Feng.


    About 500 meters ahead, Shi Feng saw a line of people in purple, a total of 13. Among them, Shi Feng also saw a familiar face in purple, which was Lei Yi, the owner of the Lei family in cangyue city.


    At this time, the sky here was bright. There was no sun in this place, but it was as bright as day. In the area where the thirteen people were located, the wind was howling and snow was flying under the sky.


    Not only that, they constantly cast martial arts in the wind and snow, purple thunder light bursts, all of which are the same lightning skills, like fighting with something, but from the sight of Shi Feng and Zhang Hu, there is no one but them in the wind and snow.


    "Look at their costumes, it seems that they are from zilei sect." Zhang Hu looked ahead and said.


    "Purple thunder sect?" asked Shi Feng.


    "This is a powerful sect in Yunlai Empire, second only to Tianfeng sect," Zhang Hu said.


    After listening to Zhang Hu''s words, Shi Feng nodded. It seems that Lei Yi has a relationship with Zi Lei Zong.


    The Hai family was destroyed by Shi Feng. Even if the remaining three families cracked the ruins together, he Lei Yi knew that all the treasures would be swallowed up by the two families. At that time, the two families are likely to attack the Lei family together. It is difficult for him to compete with the Wang and Zhao families. Therefore, Lei Yi climbed up to the purple thunder sect and told them where the relic is.


    Lei Yi''s surname is Lei. Maybe he came from the purple thunder sect. A few years ago, because there was a Hai family, Lei Yi also wanted to share the treasure in the ruins with the four families, but heaven is not as good as man. There was a abnormal teenager in cangyue City, Shi Feng, who destroyed the Hai family in cangyue City alone.


    In other words, no matter what the relationship between Lei Yi and Zi Lei Zong is, Zi Lei Zong will appear here, or because Shi Feng was born.


    "It''s really the purple thunder sect, that''s right!" Zhang Hu affirmed with a full face, and then pointed to the front and said to Shi Feng: "look at the young man with long purple hair. He is Lei Xiao, the young master of the purple thunder sect, and a young Tianjiao in our Yunlai empire. He ranks fifth in the talent war list. He is only eighteen years old, and he is already a strong martial artist of the eight star Wuling."


    "It is also rumored that on the day Lei Xiao was born, there was lightning and thunder in the mountain gate where Zi Lei Zong was located. It is rumored that Lei Xiao is the reincarnation of the God of thunder, and his body is the body of the God of thunder."


    "Tianlei divine body?" Shi Feng listened to Zhang Hu''s words and stared at the young Lei Xiao with long purple hair in front.


    Lei Xiao is covered with purple lightning and holds a purple sword full of purple lightning.


    Zhang Hu introduced this sword to Shi Feng: "this sword is called thunder sword, which is a mysterious weapon with the attribute of five grade thunder. It is a purple thunder flower with a high price. Please ask Master Liang Han, a fifth level martial arts refiner of the Empire, to tailor it for Lei Xiao. It can be said that Lei Xiao''s strength will at least double with this sword. It is said that he can surpass the level and compete with the strong one in the one star martial Kingdom and remain invincible."


    As soon as Zhang Hu''s voice fell, Lei Xiao took off the thunder sword in his hand and galloped forward. After a while, there was a deafening thunder in the void. One by one, a bucket of thick purple lightning chopped down from the void. Each one was accurately chopped on the thunder sword galloping forward.


    "This is the unique skill of the purple thunder sect - the sword of summoning thunder! Attach the power of lightning to the sword. Every lightning falls, the power of the sword will be stronger." Zhang Hu said again.


    Shi Feng glanced at Zhang Hu and said, "you know him so well. You know him very well?"


    "Hei hei!" Zhang Hu heard Shi Feng''s words. The big man, who was very strong, grabbed his head with his right hand, smiled with a simple, honest and embarrassed smile and said: "Feng Shao is joking. I''m the only one who knows him. How can he know me well. But the deeds of their arrogant figures have been spread all over the country. What''s more, I''m also a martial artist specializing in the attribute of Lei family. It''s not surprising that I pay more attention to him."


    "And that man!" Zhang Hu said, pointing to a middle-aged man who was also wearing purple robes and about 40 years old in front of him. "This man is Lei Bo, the elder of zilei sect, who has been famous for a long time. It is said that he has entered the realm of four-star king of Wu."


    Shi Feng nodded. Although Zhang Hu could not see the martial arts cultivation of the king of Wu, he was not wrong. His martial arts cultivation was really in the four-star king of Wu.


    Leibo''s bare hands, purple thunder fists condensed by purple thunder and lightning, were blown up by him and into the void. The thunder sounded as if it was going to break the sky.


    In addition to Lei Bo, Lei Xiao and Lei Yi, the other ten disciples of zilei sect are about 14 or 15 years old, five men and five women, all in the martial arts realm. In Yunlai Empire, they reached the martial arts realm at the age of 14 or 15, and their qualifications are also extraordinary.


    The fact that only a dozen people were sent to the site by zilei sect shows that they don''t pay much attention to the site and mainly focus on experienced disciples.


    Who would have thought that there was a relic left by a once peerless strong man in cangyue city. Even Shi Feng never thought of it when he came here. The four main city owners of cangyue city are four top and bottom frogs. They only know that it is dangerous and speculate that there are heavy treasures in it.


    And the dangerous and valuable things that they said must not be taken seriously by the gate sect of purple thunder sect.


    "Feng Shao, what should we do next?" Zhang Hu turned his head and asked Shi Feng.


    "Looking at their state, they must have entered a real magic array. Let''s go and have a look first." Shi Feng said and walked earlier.


    "Real magic array?" Zhang Hu asked puzzled when he heard the strange words in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng explained to him as he walked: "the real magic array is a mysterious array. Although the existence in the array is illusory, once you enter the array, everything in it is more real than that in the real world. Look at them, you are fighting against the existence seen in their array at this time."


    Shi Feng and Zhang Hu walked out a few steps, and the sky slowly fell white and beautiful small snowflakes.

 Chapter 38

    Seeing the snowflakes falling, Zhang Hu nervously looked up at the sky: "less Maple!"


    Shi Feng''s face remained unchanged, shook his head and said, "it''s all right! This area does have an array, but it has been broken. Not only this area, but the people from here to zileizong have been safe and carefree." as he said, Shi Feng still kept walking forward under his feet.


    Zhang Hu doesn''t know why. Listening to Shi Feng''s words is like eating peace of mind pills. Unknowingly, Zhang Hu may not find it himself. He has absolute trust in Shi Feng, as if Shi Feng said no problem, he will feel that there will be no problem.


    Along the way, in addition to feeling more and more snowflakes, they were really as safe and carefree as Shi Feng said.


    Gradually, they were close to the area where zileizong was located. Shi Feng stopped and stared at the front.


    Zhang Hu stood beside Shi Feng and waited quietly. At this time, he didn''t speak for fear of affecting Shi Feng.


    Zilei Zong and his party are still constantly using their martial arts skills to compete with the unknown existence in the array. At this time, two men and one woman have been injured and are surrounded by people for protection.


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, they all looked nervous. It seems that the situation they are facing is not very good.


    Then, Zhang Hu listened to Shi Feng and said slowly, "this array is actually just pinched by the array setters. It''s not a wonderful array. There are flaws everywhere. I''ve seen countless flaws. Just follow me later. No matter what happens, don''t move, just follow."


    "It''s just... It''s not a wonderful array... Flaws are everywhere..." Zhang Hu stared and afterthought the words said by Shi Feng. Is this really what he said? This is the strong one who trapped the four-star king of martial arts, and there is a young Tianjiao in the Empire.


    At the moment, King Leibo''s face was dignified. Just now, he was beaten back by something, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Although he had absolute trust in Shi Feng, Zhang Hu''s trust began to shake when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Not only Zhang Hu, but anyone who probably doesn''t know Shi Feng''s identity will doubt when hearing Shi Feng''s words. Is this what you, a two-star warrior, should say?


    "Keep up!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he jumped into the array.


    "Ah!" Zhang Hu immediately regained his consciousness and hurriedly jumped into the array.


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the magic array, earth shaking changes took place in the world. The strong wind roared and snowflakes danced, confusing people''s eyes. It was full of sharp mouthed fangs and ferocious ice beasts, roaring and roaring loudly.


    In the sky, a snow-white, huge, ferocious looking ice dragon with wings on its back exudes great Weiya, just like a king.


    When the ice dragon opened its mouth, the sound of the dragon''s song rang through the heaven and earth, making the space vibrate slightly. Then, a large cold current came out from the big mouth full of sharp fangs.


    The king of Wu Leibo, at the moment, is fighting against this ice dragon. His palms are launched. Electric currents are intertwined into a power grid in the void, covering the heads of the purple thunder sect to resist the cold current.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s feet fell to the ground, he followed closely and jumped again. Shi Feng just jumped to Lei Xiao, the young master of zilei sect.


    "It''s you!" not far from Lei Xiao. Lei Yi, who had just fought with an ice bear, saw Shi Feng and breathed out in surprise.


    "Who is it?" Lei Xiao, a young man with purple hair and purple clothes, held a thunder sword to resist the siege of three ice wolves. Seeing a young man suddenly appeared next to him, he quickly pointed the sword at Shi Feng and stabbed him in the throat.


    At this time, the three ice wolves seemed to see Lei Xiao''s flaws, rushed together, opened their big mouths, and exposed Sen Leng''s cold fangs.


    Under the crisis, Lei Xiao''s sword stabbed at Shi Feng was immediately recovered, swept and swept at the three ice wolves.


    At this moment, Shi Feng moved, and the back of his right hand fanned Lei Xiao''s right face.


    "Pa!" a loud, crisp and bright slap sounded suddenly in this space.


    "Idiot!" Shi Feng glanced at Lei Xiao disdainfully, then moved and jumped forward.


    "Ah!" Lei Xiao roared up to the sky. The thunder sword was shining with dazzling thunder light. His strength exploded and gathered on the sword. With one sword, he swept the three ice wolves into pieces of ice.


    At this time, Zhang Hu just fell beside Lei Xiao, "ah! Die!" Lei Xiao has now reached the edge of madness. From small to large, people look at him with envy and respect. As the Pearl of zilei sect, he has been praised as a genius since childhood. No one has dared to humiliate him so much.


    At this time, Lei Xiao didn''t care who the person was. He gathered all his strength again. The thunder sword was surrounded by thunder and lightning, burst out a dazzling thunder light, and stabbed Zhang Hu with a sword.


    "Ah!" Zhang Hu just followed behind Shi Feng. Naturally, he saw that the fearless Lord had broken into a great disaster that day. The strong man at the peak of Wuling launched all his strength and stabbed him with a sword. Zhang Hu felt that he had no resistance at all, and even his retreat was blocked. If he avoided, his body would be pierced by the thunder sword.


    Just when life and death were at stake, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Hu''s mind: "I am in the thunder, the thunder is in me, and people and thunder are one, which is only used by me... Tianlei sword is a quick mental method, the first type is block type, you move one step to the right, block!"


    The voice flashed in Zhang Hu''s head. Zhang Hu quickly followed suit. At this time, he faced Lei Xiao and took a step to the right. Then Tianlei sword operated, raised his hands horizontally and blocked the big sword in front of him. The big sword also burst out dazzling thunder light to block the sword stabbed by Lei Xiao.


    "Boom!" the two swords hit each other, and there was a roar and explosion as if thunder and thunder were hitting each other. Then I saw Zhang Hu flying upside down, but Zhang Hu in the upside down flight was full of joy. "It''s blocked. I even blocked Lei Xiao''s full attack. It''s the nine star Wulin. With the divine body of heaven thunder, it''s the fifth existence in the talent war list!" Zhang Hu was more and more excited. He didn''t care that his body was still flying upside down.


    "Ah! Damn it!" Lei Xiao roared. He thought that under his sword, a three-star Wulin must become the soul under the sword. Even if the grid sword resisted, the sword must be broken and people died under the thunder sword, but the three-star Wulin flew out unharmed, which was another shame for him.


    "Die! Die for me!" Lei Xiao roared violently. His anger had eroded all his reason. He rushed towards Zhang Hu with a thunder sword. At this time, he wanted to chop Zhang Hu into pieces. The bastard who dared to slap himself wanted to pull out his nails one by one, chop off his hands and feet, dig out his facial features and soak them in a water tank filled with salt water, Until tortured to death.

 Chapter 39

    Zhang Hu, who was flying upside down, felt his back pressed by one hand before his body fell to the ground, and then his body stopped.


    Shi Feng pressed Zhang Hu''s back with his right hand and immediately grabbed Zhang Hu''s collar. In this way, he carried Zhang Hu and jumped forward.


    Lei Xiao, who was chasing after him, saw two sharp figures jumping farther and farther ahead. At this time, countless fierce ice beasts rushed towards him.


    "Get out!" Lei Xiao had already been dazzled by his anger. In his eyes, there were only two figures who had gone away. He split an ice leopard in half with a sword, and then continued to kill it with a thunder sword.


    "Young master!" Lei Bo, who was fighting against the ice dragon, found something wrong with Lei Xiao and immediately shouted. At this time, Lei Bo was distracted. The ice dragon shrouded in a cold current and was swallowed up by the cold current in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    The disciples of the purple thunder sect shouted in surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng pulled Zhang Hu out of the magic array and threw Zhang Hu on the ice.


    Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha... Shuang! "Zhang Hu was not only angry, but on the side of his sword and got up and laughed heartily:" Feng Shao, you are really awesome. Lei Xiao''s arrogant, all of you are slapped by your backhand like fan, but that''s purple Lei Zong less Lord, genius battle list ranked fifth, hey hey.


    In that array, the monsters inside only attack them, as if they can''t see us at all. Feng Shao, you''re so powerful. What talent war list''s Tianjiao, I think these hairy children don''t even deserve to carry shoes compared with a real abnormal genius like you. "


    Hearing Zhang Hu''s last two words, Shi Feng grinned, smiled at Zhang Hu and said, "are you scolding me or praising me?"


    "Boast, of course!" Zhang Hu quickly patted his chest and promised: "I admire you now. Hehe, Feng Shao, that Tianlei sword technique is really great. I don''t know the back styles... Hehe... Hehe..." Zhang Hu said, scratching his brain bag and smiling at you with embarrassment and simplicity.


    Tianlei sword is only the first move. It is only the first time to use the mental skill. Zhang Hu used the power of three-star Wulin to block Lei Xiao''s NINE-STAR Wulin''s full attack. We can imagine the subtlety of this sword.


    If Zhang Hu is proficient in this sword technique, then obtains the latter several movements of this sword technique, and then works hard, Zhang Huguang can''t help shaking because of his excitement.


    Shi Feng glanced at him disdainfully and said angrily: "Do you think Tianlei sword is the kind of street stalls? I got the first move by chance. As long as you master the first move block and understand the secret, you will be invincible in the Wulin realm of Yunlai empire in the future. If you can be promoted to King Wu in the future, it will be the same in the realm of King Wu."


    For Shi Feng''s scolding tone, Zhang Hu still kept a simple smile and was able to stand invincible in a big realm, which was already an anti heaven level skill for him.


    It can be imagined that if he practiced the blocking style thoroughly, he would be lucky to be promoted to King Wu''s realm in the future and resist the king''s full attack at the peak with one star of King Wu''s power, it would be how rebellious and coquettish.


    "Hey, hey..." Zhang Hu smiled foolishly, looked ahead and asked, "Maple, what shall we do next?"


    At this time, the strong wind had disappeared and the snow had stopped. They stood on the calm ice, about 500 or 600 meters away from the magnificent Tianmu Bingpeng peak.


    Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to those people of zilei clan behind him at this time. Tianmu Bingpeng peak has existed on Tianheng continent for at least hundreds of thousands of years, and then it was moved here by ancient great energy. Shi Feng really can''t imagine what will be on this legendary ice peak. After tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years of growth, maybe the magic medicine of ice attribute has grown.


    Divine medicine, divine medicinal material, surpasses the existence of nine products. Today''s Tianheng mainland only has records in ancient books, which no one has ever witnessed.


    If there is a magic medicine, it is easy for Shi Feng to repair the Dantian with the help of magic medicine. It is not even difficult to recover the injury of Yin Sha. What Shi Feng looks forward to most is that the inheritance of ancient great power may be left on Mu Bingpeng peak that day. It is likely that the great power has entered the realm of God, and maybe the secret of becoming a God can be left.


    The secret of becoming a God is the path pursued by many powerful martial artists in their ultimate life, even the former Jiuyou emperor is no exception.


    However, Shi Feng also knew very well that it was not easy to get close to Mu Bingpeng peak that day. Seeing that it was only a few hundred meters away, it was full of crises. Even if he was close to Mu Bingpeng peak that day, it would be very difficult to climb it.


    Opportunities are often accompanied by unimaginable crises.


    "Go!" Shi Feng said a word and stepped out gently.


    Suddenly, the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Shi Feng and Zhang Hu are dressed in an ice jungle, surrounded by ice trees, ice flowers and ice grass. They are crystal clear, just like crystal. The whole world is like exquisite works of art.


    The whole ice jungle is quiet and peaceful.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery around, Zhang Hu couldn''t help sighing: "Wow! It''s so beautiful! I thought we were going to enter a crisis array again. I came to such a beautiful place. Ha ha, look at my nervous tension just now. Now I can relax."


    Shi Feng, on the contrary to Zhang Hu, frowned deeply and stared around. He felt that the ice jungle was not as simple as what he saw in front of him.


    "Be careful." Shi Feng gently told Zhang Hu.


    "Be careful? What''s your mind? Is there any danger in this place?" Zhang Hu looked at Shi Feng suspiciously, puzzled. In his opinion, there is no other creature here except this beautiful ice tree, ice flower and ice grass. Unlike the magic array in front, there is a huge ice dragon in the sky under the harsh environment of strong wind and snow, And there are ferocious ice beasts everywhere.


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng suddenly widened his eyes, changed his face, and shouted at Zhang Hu.


    "Ah?" Zhang Hu was still at a loss. He didn''t return to his mind for a moment. Why did Shi Feng react so much.


    Shi Feng didn''t tell Zhang Hu much. He grabbed Zhang Hu''s collar with his left hand and pulled him over. A bloody long sword appeared in his right hand and cut to the front.


    Right next to Zhang Hu''s feet, a small and beautiful ice flower suddenly rose. Its rhizome was more than one person high. The petals suddenly grew into the size of the door panel. A crack appeared in the center of the petals, opening up and down, exposing a ferocious face. Two rows of sharp fangs suddenly bit at Shi Feng and Zhang Hu.

 Chapter 40

    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s bloody long sword cut out a sword Qi, and instantly cut the variation ice flowers. The ice flowers immediately broke like ice, turned into pieces of broken ice and scattered on the ground.


    Zhang Hu looked at everything just now in a daze. He felt that his back was cold, his whole body was sweating, and his legs and feet trembled involuntarily. Just... Just now, if it weren''t for Shi Feng, the consequences would be unimaginable. If it weren''t for Shi Feng''s pulling himself just now, it is estimated that they have been swallowed by the mutant ice flower and turned into fertilizer for the mutant flower.


    "Maple... Maple less..." Zhang Hu trembled.


    "Now it''s a big trouble." Shi Feng''s voice just fell, and the broken ice just spilled on the ground suddenly seemed to come alive, moved to the center and gathered, and soon combined into a variant ice flower of the size of the door panel again.


    Then the earth trembled under his feet.


    "Oh, my God!" Zhang Hu''s eyes widened, and his eyes seemed to pop out of his eyes.


    The ice flowers, ice grass and ice trees in the jungle survived at this moment.


    Countless ice flowers, the size of a door panel, the ferocious petals were dragged by the roots and flew towards Shi Feng and Zhang Hu.


    Countless ice grasses also quickly crawled and rushed in, and the grass leaves became as big as a long sword, sharp and hard, with a cold light, waving and chopping constantly.


    Ice trees showed strange wrinkled demon faces, opened big mouths, and cold currents with thick buckets gushed out, sweeping towards Shi Feng.


    "Sister, monster forest!" Shi Feng scolded secretly. Holding a sword, he quickly swept out a row of ice flowers bitten by flying into ice pieces.


    Zhang Hu also cut and split with his two handed sword. Purple lightning overflowed and smashed ice grass. Then he walked around Shi Feng. His two handed sword kept waving to block the cold current from the ice trees.


    The two handed sword in Zhang Hu''s hand was tied with thick solid ice at this time. It looked more like waving a big ice hammer. With a shock of two arms, the solid ice on the sword was shaken into broken ice and fell to the ground. Zhang Hu shouted anxiously, "less maple, find a way quickly. I can''t hold on."


    At this time, Zhang Hu has placed all his hopes on Shi Feng, a teenager who has repeatedly made events beyond his imagination.


    "Hold on, the mystery of this space is far from the magic array just now. Fortunately, this array has existed for many years, and its power has greatly weakened, which has greatly reduced the strength of these monsters, but the most troublesome thing is that these monsters have the ability to regenerate."


    Shi Feng said, as soon as the voice fell, the broken ice split by the two people came alive again, gathered together one after another and turned into an ice monster again.


    "Feng Shao, don''t be sarcastic at this juncture. Is there any way? If there''s no way, let''s quit first. Sooner or later, we''ll be consumed by these things!" Zhang Hu listened to Shi Feng''s flat tone and watched the broken ice combine and destroy, making him more anxious.


    "Quit?" Shi Feng shook his head, still said in a flat tone: "I''ve seen it. There''s no way back, we can only move forward. I''ll see if there are any flaws. If I can''t, I can only pay a price."


    "We can only move forward!" Zhang Hu listened to Shi Feng''s words and looked at the front of the forest. His eyes widened in an instant. Maybe because of the movement here, there were more flower monsters, grass monsters and tree monsters in front. They were crowded and crawled here. For a while, a sense of powerlessness rose from Zhang Hu''s heart: "Do you really want to die in this ghost place? I''m unwilling. I just got a magical mental skill today. It''s promising to improve the four-star Wulin. I just got the Tianlei sword blocking style. After mastering this exquisite sword move, I can be invincible in the same realm."


    "Is there no road in the rear?" Zhang Hu looked back. He wanted to cry without tears. The rear was also a forest. There were also dense ice monsters coming here and attacking each other. If the monsters on both sides gathered here, Zhang Hu didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Well, you don''t have to lose heart and concentrate on fighting monsters. Alas, I didn''t expect to use this baby so soon." Shi Feng sighed, turned his right hand, and then a piece of fire red earth appeared in his hand.


    Chunyang earth, the most precious treasure of Chunyang, was killed by Shi Feng the day before yesterday. He accidentally found it in Ming An''s storage ring. At that time, in order to cure Bai Yuee and reconcile Yin and Yang with the nine nether powers, Shi Feng used a little.


    Take out the pure Yang soil, hold it gently with Shifeng''s five fingers, and instantly pinch the whole pure Yang soil into a fiery red powder.


    Then Shi Feng divided the pure Yang soil into two parts, one sprinkled on Zhang Hu''s head and the other on himself.


    "Feng Shao, what are you doing?" Zhang Hu, who was still around Shi Feng to resist the attacks from all sides, asked in a puzzled voice. He immediately felt a hot energy spread all over his body.


    Shi Feng put away the Blood Sword and put it into the storage ring. He ignored Zhang Hu and stared at the movement of ice monsters around him.


    The ice monsters seemed to feel the pure Yang energy scattered by the pure Yang soil. They were just attacking the ice monsters of Shi Feng. A frightened expression suddenly appeared on their ferocious faces, as if they had seen a ghost, and they quickly retreated towards the rear. When the monsters just came up in front and behind were about a meter away from them, they retreated back in fear, and then did not catch up with the monsters in the rear They collided with each other. For a time, the ice monsters became very chaotic, and the scene seemed to be out of control.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Hu stared at what was happening in front of him. For a moment, he was distracted. His body was immediately swept by the cold current sprayed by the tree monster, but when the cold current touched his body, it immediately turned into steam.


    Zhang Hu returned to his mind with lingering fear. He looked down at his body. When he found that he was healthy, he looked at Shi Feng, who still had a light face. Ha ha, he said with great joy: "Ha ha, Feng Shao, we''re saved. What kind of treasure is this red powder? It''s so magical that even these monsters are afraid. With it, we''re invincible now. Ha ha, with such a good baby, why didn''t you take it out early? I was just scared."


    Chunyang soil was squandered by himself. Although there was no change on Shi Feng''s face, there was still a burst of flesh pain in his heart. This is the treasure of Chunyang! It''s a rare thing in the world. It''s more than enough to change Yunlai empire.


    Unfortunately, it''s gone!


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng sighed in his heart and whispered to Zhang Hu. After that, he took the lead in walking towards the front of the forest.

 Chapter 41

    The crystal like ice forest. At the moment, Shi Feng and Zhang Hu seem to be the kings of the forest. Where they passed, the ice light in front quickly retreated to both sides in fear.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, like the emperor patrolling the street. Zhang Hu carried his big sword on his shoulder and followed Shi Feng for half a step, like Shi Feng''s personal guard.


    "Roar! Roar!" although the crowded ice monsters on both sides dare not approach, they still keep roaring at the two people in the middle, as if the people expressed their dissatisfaction and indignation with their emperor.


    Zhang Hu carried his big sword with both hands and held his head high. He was really like a competent guard. He looked around in case these ice monsters suddenly "riot".


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Zhang Hu, "don''t underestimate them. If this array hadn''t existed for too long, most of the power had been lost. The lowest cultivation of these monsters is the realm of the emperor of Wu. If you just set up this array, even the strong ones of the emperor of Wu would fall."


    Emperor Wu, the strong will fall? The lowest is Wuhuang territory?


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Zhang Hu swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The strong of Emperor Wu will fall into the array. What''s the concept? Emperor Wu is a legendary figure and invincible existence for the warriors of Yunlai Empire like Zhang Hu.


    Not to mention the strong Emperor Wu, but also the strong Emperor Wu. They all dominate the Yunlai empire. That is to say, if any grass or flower here had the power, now they are the top strong people in the Yunlai Empire, and they simply run amok.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Zhang Hu looked at the monsters a little differently, and even changed from arrogance and contempt to vigilance. Even if any plant still maintained the power of that year, it suddenly burst up and killed itself.


    They didn''t go long before there was a fight in the rear. Shi Feng looked back and saw that zilei Zong and his group had also entered this space.


    However, 13 people were seen in the front magic array, and only 10 people entered. Lei Bo, Lei Xiao and Lei Yi, the three most powerful martial artists, survived. There were only three men and four women out of the original five men and five women and ten young disciples.


    Those three people, it is estimated that they have more or less bad luck.


    As soon as the ten people of zileizong appeared, the ice monster found a new target and rushed to them one after another.


    "OK! Two bastards! Finally let the young master see you!" Lei Xiao saw Shi Feng in front of him. His handsome face immediately twisted and roared ferociously. With thunder and lightning in his hand, he frantically chopped down the surging ice monster and tried to find a way to solve Shi Feng.


    For a time, there was lightning and thunder in that area. Zilei Zong and his party shot together one after another, and the violent lightning force was rampant.


    "Less Maple? How to do?" Zhang Hu looked at Shi Feng and asked for his opinions.


    "Never mind the mad dog. We can''t beat him now. We used to be bitten. We''ll abuse him later. Let''s go!" after that, Shi Feng glanced at Lei Xiao with contempt and disdain. Zhang Hu raised his middle finger and despised Lei Xiao from a distance. Then he showed his fierce face and put his middle finger down.


    "Ah! Two bastards, don''t go! You have seed for me. Stop! Ah! Ah! Ah! I want you to live better than die!" Lei Xiao roared wildly.


    "This son has a bad mind and can''t stand setbacks. Even if he has a good talent and has a divine body, his future achievements will be limited." Shi Feng said to Zhang Hu as he walked.


    Zhang Hu nodded thoughtfully. Then when he came back, he found that he had walked out of the forest of ice. The distance was like a giant. It was only about ten meters away. Then he turned around and found that the forest of ice and the people of zileizong had disappeared, leaving only a vast expanse of white ice.


    "Ha ha, come out, finally come out, we finally got out of the ghost forest." Zhang Hu raised his sword and laughed, looked up at Tianmu Bingpeng peak, and his sight moved up, but he couldn''t see the peak at all. I really don''t know how high the iceberg is.


    However, because the pure Yang earth energy on their bodies is still there and they are so close to the ice peak, they still feel hot on their bodies.


    "Little maple, start climbing?" Zhang Hu asked. Unconsciously, Zhang Hu asked Shi Feng for advice on everything.


    "Alas..."


    At this time, Shi Feng sighed and said helplessly, "I thought that after so many years, the prohibition of any array in this space would be weakened, but I didn''t expect that in this last heavy, the ice Sha kill heaven array was laid. I''m afraid I''m going to return in vain. I can''t get anything, and I''ve lost a piece of pure Yang earth for nothing."


    Shi Feng is really unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    "Ice Sha kills heaven array? What''s that? Is it powerful?" Zhang Hu asked, looking at Shi Feng blankly.


    "Hum." Shi Feng snorted and smiled and said, "it''s more than powerful. It''s one of the most powerful killing arrays in Tianheng mainland. Even the strong emperor of Wu will be destroyed if he is careless."


    "Emperor Wu, the strong can be extinguished!" Zhang Hu stared with wide eyes and took a breath. His feet quickly retreated three steps back. He was afraid that the array in front would leak a trace of energy, and he would die if he touched it.


    "Feng... Feng Shao, didn''t you say that the array here has existed for many years? It shouldn''t be so powerful now?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "Just the opposite!" Maple stone shook his head, his face became very serious and said: "Originally, I thought so, because the two arrays we met in front had lost almost as much power as before. But the ice Sha killing heaven array in front was basically intact, but its power was still gradually increasing, because it absorbed the ice energy of Tianmu bingsoul peak all the time."


    "Ah?" Zhang Hu opened his mouth and inadvertently bowed his head. He noticed that the ice one meter away from him was full of Ancient Runes that he didn''t know a word.


    The dense Ancient Runes on the ice in front of your feet have been endless around Tianmu Bingpeng peak on both sides. It seems that the whole Tianmu Bingpeng peak has been surrounded by bingsha kill sky array. Even if you go around other areas, it is in vain.


    "Feng Shao, do we really want to go back like this?" Zhang Hu was also unwilling. Although he didn''t encounter any big ups and downs along the way with Shi Feng, he saw that the Baoshan was right in front of him. He was so close that he could climb it in a few steps, and even jump to the iceberg with a gentle jump.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng shook his head gently. Although he didn''t give up, he had no hope of climbing the mountain and didn''t want to do any more useless work. He turned around and was ready to return towards the future.


    But just as Shi Feng turned around, the storage ring suddenly vibrated slightly, "hmm? What''s going on?" as soon as his right hand turned over, the bloodthirsty long sword suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, and the bloodthirsty sword held by Shi Feng was trembling slightly at the moment.

 Chapter 42

    Shi Feng looked at the bloodthirsty trembling in his hand and turned to Tianmu Bingpeng peak. Shi Feng realized that bloodthirsty seemed to resonate with something on Tianmu Bingpeng peak.


    "But hasn''t the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword been killed by the source of all things?" Shi Feng frowned and stared at the bloodthirsty way, carefully sensing that the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword really no longer exists.


    "So, what happened to the artifacts instinctively? What is the existence of Mu Bingpeng peak that day? Can make the once artifact like this?" Shi Feng thought, gazing at the Tianmu Bingpeng peak in front again, as if to see through the first iceberg on the Tianheng continent.


    Zhang Hu found that Shi Feng didn''t seem to go again. He seemed to look at the ice peak in front and fell into meditation. Seeing the appearance of Shi Feng, Zhang Hu stood quietly without interrupting.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt a strange force coming from the front. Then, a weak voice sounded in Shi Feng''s brain: "descendants of the blood grain family holding the holy sword, have you finally come to rescue me?"


    "Hmm? Who is it?" Shi Feng was suddenly surprised. "Holy sword?" Shi Feng looked at the bloodthirsty sword in his hand again.


    "What''s the matter, Feng Shao?" Zhang Hu heard Shi Feng suddenly make a noise. He was surprised and asked.


    Shi Feng waved to Zhang Hu to be quiet and continued to stare at Tianmu Bingpeng peak. "Descendants of the blood pattern family?" Shi Feng remembered that when he was in the basement of Hai family, the Blood Sword spirit took him back to ancient times and saw the man covered with Rune like blood stripes.


    And the bloody skeleton whose bone marrow was absorbed by itself.


    Then, the weak voice sounded again: "Hey, didn''t the powerful blood stripe family fall into the hands of a weak and impure man like you?"


    Shi Feng was basically sure that the person who spoke to him was related to the bloodthirsty handle, the bloody skeleton and the man with blood marks that the tool spirit let him see.


    He said his blood was impure. He must have absorbed the bone marrow of the blood skeleton and was mistaken.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my blood grain family and my holy sword?" said Shi Feng, becoming serious and respectful, pretending to hold up the bloodthirsty sword in his hand.


    Zhang Hu looked at Shi Feng suspiciously, revealing his puzzled face. He didn''t know what had happened to Shi Feng.


    "Does the declining blood grain family only know the holy sword, but have long forgotten the holy fire?" the weak voice said again.


    "Holy fire?" Shi Feng was shocked. He didn''t know the holy fire, but he knew that a strange flame was born between heaven and earth, which was called heavenly fire.


    Sky fire, a strange flame with life and self-consciousness. There are many kinds of sky fire. Among the several emperors who killed Jiuyou emperor in those years, the flame emperor wanguqiu had a kind of sky fire called limitless flame.


    The God of thunder, aolaixing, also carries a kind of sky fire and destroys the world. Although it is in the form of fire, it is a special existence of lightning attribute.


    Once the emperor Jiuyou also looked for heavenly fire, but it''s a pity that this magical species can''t be found.


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Feng immediately showed his excitement and said in a trembling voice to the front: "the flame? Are you really the flame of our family?"


    In Zhang Hu''s opinion, Shi Feng seems abnormal. This appearance is obviously a sign of evil.


    "I''ve been sealed here by that beast for many years. Now I see the holy sword, and I can finally see the sun again, as long as I unite the holy sword..." the weak voice said. At this time, I suddenly stopped, as if I was suddenly stuck in my throat by something. Then I don''t know where he suddenly came from. I roared loudly: "Holy sword! Why did the holy sword of the blood grain family become like this! What about the spirit! How did the spirit disappear! How did the powerful holy sword become such scrap iron? Who did it!"


    The source of all things did it!


    However, Shi Feng would not say so, let alone tell him that the source of all things is in himself.


    The blood stripe family obviously has a great hatred with the source of all things. Otherwise, in the basement of Haijia, the source of all things will not "fight" with the blood sword as soon as they meet, and finally be destroyed by the source of all things.


    The heavenly fire was suppressed here by the ancient great energy with Tianmu Bingpeng peak. The heavenly fire and the Blood Sword belong to the same origin and are called "holy" by the blood stripe family. The blood sword was once a divine weapon. Could it be that the holy fire has also advanced to the divine level.


    If God level sky fire is suppressed, how strong is that person.


    If you can accept the divine fire, brand your soul and control it


    "The holy fire doesn''t know. The glory of my blood tattoo family has long been the same. The holy sword has been spread to my generation, but the legacy of my ancestors has been echoing in my ears. Recovering the blood tattoo family is my only mission in my life, but I really can''t do it. Please come again, guide me on the road of recovery, and lead my family back to glory." Shi Feng said with a serious face and full of blood. He spoke with a nose and eyes, as if things were really like what he said.


    "Hey!" Shi Feng only heard a sigh in his head, and then said, "think how powerful the blood grain family was in those days, but now it''s just like this. After all, we are the holy flame of the blood grain family. Let us be born and help the blood grain family return to glory."


    As soon as Shi Feng heard this, he hurriedly asked, "the flame, do you have a way to come out?"


    "During the years when we were imprisoned, we often attacked the ice Sha sky killing array, but the beast moved to Tianmu ice soul peak to suppress us again, and used Tianmu ice soul peak to provide continuous energy to the ice Sha sky killing array. However, after such a long time, the ice Sha sky killing array was broken through by us. I thought I saw the holy sword again today, With the power of this seat and the power of the holy sword, we will be able to destroy the ice Sha Zhu sky array, but it''s a pity... "


    The weak voice said at this time, suddenly gave a meal, and then asked Shi Feng, "young boy of the blood grain family, are you terrible?"


    "As long as I can make the blood tattoo family return to its former glory, what if I die right away!" Shi Feng said firmly, as if he was really the descendant carrying the mission of recovering the blood tattoo family.


    "OK! OK! OK!" the voice said three good words in a row, and then continued: "you are worthy of flowing the noble blood of the blood print family. The next thing will be very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be destroyed immediately. But you can rest assured that as long as we can be born successfully, we will go to find your people and help your blood print family return to glory."


    "Great flame, please tell me what I should do next!" Shi Feng looked determined to die, his mind turned rapidly, and his heart began to play a small abacus.


    "Feng Shao." Zhang Hu finally couldn''t help it and gently shouted Shi Feng.

 Chapter 43

    Shi Feng raised his hand and motioned Zhang Hu to silence.


    Then he heard the voice in his head say, "you move three steps to the right, which is where the broken gap of this seat is. Wait, this seat burns its own life essence fire to suppress the ice Sha killing sky array. You take the opportunity to enter the array, and this seat will escape by your flesh."


    "Please follow the holy fire." after Shi Feng finished, he turned his head and said to Zhang Hu, "wait for me here."


    Then, according to the arrangement of Shenghuo, Shi Feng moved three steps to the right. Suddenly, he heard a violent drink in his head: "right now, enter the array!"


    Before the voice in his head fell, Shi Feng stepped into the array.


    "Little Maple!" on the other side, Zhang Hu shouted nervously. At the moment, Shi Feng couldn''t care about these. As soon as he entered the array, he felt the extremely cold cold pouring from all directions, like thousands of sharp ice skates, fiercely plunged into Shi Feng''s flesh, as if to divide his body into pieces.


    "Ah! Ah!" the sharp pain all over the body, pain through the heart and bone marrow. Although Shi Feng''s heart was firm again, he couldn''t help shouting a painful cry at the moment, and his body was in constant convulsion. The pain at the moment was 55 times more painful than last night, and it was countless times more painful than last night, which was comparable to the torture of life than death.


    But Shi Feng knew that he must endure, hold on, bite his teeth, clench his fists, desperately support his body and can''t fall. As long as he falls, he will be left here forever.


    This is still the result of the holy fire burning the original life essence fire and stopping the ice Sha killing heaven array. Otherwise, Shi Feng would have been turned into fly ash.


    Burning this life essence fire is equal to a warrior burning this life essence in the Dantian. This is a means to destroy his cultivation and burst out his powerful power. Generally, he will never use it as a last resort.


    At the same time, there was a sudden explosion of "boom!" and a violent tremor occurred in the whole space. "Boom!" a blood light broke through the ice from Tianmu Bingpeng peak, and the speed was very fast, just like a blood meteor passing through the void. With a cold and cold breath, it fell on Shi Feng in the blink of an eye and drilled into Shi Feng''s body.


    Then there was another violent drink in Shi Feng''s mind: "retreat!" then, Shi Feng burned up and down like a blood red flame. Shi Feng also felt that a cold and majestic force was covering his body. His right foot immediately kicked on the ice, and his body immediately flew backward.


    "Boo!" Shi Feng''s feet fell heavily into the ice where he was standing. He broke away from the ice Sha sky array and finally breathed a breath quietly.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, we... We... How many years, we have been suppressed by the beast. I don''t know how many years, we finally got out of trouble today. Hahaha, we want to absorb all the blood essence of people in the world, and we need to drink well, hahaha......" when the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body laughed happily, his voice suddenly changed, and then he shouted angrily in horror: "You! What are you doing!


    The corner of Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a sly smile of successful conspiracy and said, "you have burned the essence of your life. Now is the moment when your strength is the weakest. You still want to plot against this seat and seize this seat. In that case, you can''t blame this seat."


    Although Shi Feng said so, in fact, as soon as he heard the holy fire, he began to make an idea in his heart. When the holy fire said that he wanted to burn his own life essence fire to restrain the ice Sha kill the sky array, Shi Feng was more happy. Burning his own life essence fire must lose a lot of power, not to mention the legendary big kill array of ice Sha kill the sky array.


    At the moment when Shi Feng entered the array, he also focused on whether the holy fire really restrained the ice Sha sky array. At the moment when the ice Sha sky array was really restrained, Shi Feng knew that the "fish" of holy fire had been hooked.


    The sky fire, which has evolved to the divine level, is naturally an adventure and worth a try. Moreover, in the face of the danger, I am still very sure.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has condensed a soul brand in his body and pressed down towards the holy fire.


    Once the great emperor Jiuyou was a fellow practitioner of soul, body and martial arts. The most prominent one was the power of soul, which controlled the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures under the pressure of one thought.


    The way of soul cultivation in Tianheng Mainland mainly focuses on the soul. Although Jiuyou emperor did not involve it, he has a disciple named Xiao Tianyi, who specializes in the soul cultivation of jiuyouming skill handed down by Jiuyou emperor. Combined with his own skill cultivation talent, he is now a saint level skill refiner and stands at the peak of the way of constant mainland today.


    Shi Feng awakened his memory. The reason why he didn''t cultivate the power of soul is that the cultivation of the power of soul is the most difficult, the progress is slow, and the effect on the enemy in the early stage is not great. From the perspective of the enemies he met recently, it''s better to cultivate martial arts and physical body,


    However, all living creatures have the power of soul. Although Shi Feng''s power of soul is very weak, with his understanding of the power of soul, this weak power of soul condenses a soul mark, which is enough to deal with the holy fire that has just burned his life and resist the ice Sha kill heaven array.


    In Shi Feng''s body, the fist sized, blood red flame saw the soul mark pressed down and shouted in horror: "no! You can''t do this. This is the supreme holy fire of your blood grain family. Even your ancestors dare not be so rude to this seat!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng responded to the holy fire with a cold hum, and the power of the soul continued to press down.


    "No! Even if we lose, it''s not for the future of your blood stripe family. With your strength and your impure blood, we can''t recover the blood stripe family and make the blood stripe family brilliant again!


    We will take your flesh, and we will continue to inherit your blood family in the future. The blood left behind is still the descendants of the blood family. With our power, we will return to God sooner or later and lead the blood family back to glory. The reason why we do that is to consider the future of our blood family! "


    "That''s enough!" Shi Feng shouted impatiently, "I''m wordy, bloody, your sister! I''m a Terran!"


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, and his soul imprinted heavily on the blood flame.


    "Ah! Don''t!" the holy fire let out an unwilling wail. It was a roar from the depths of the soul, printed with the soul mark of Shi Feng. He will be driven by Shi Feng forever. How can he be reconciled in his heart, proud and powerful.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. The sky fire, which is as gorgeous as blood, has been owned by himself from now on. This is the sky fire that has advanced to the divine level. I don''t know how many years I have lived in the world. I will know many secrets of ancient times, and what Shi Feng looks forward to most is the secret of becoming a God in previous life.

 Chapter 44

    "You! I sensed that there is no blood in your body. You skeleton, you have absorbed the bone marrow of the blood grain people. Ah! Damn Terran! Cunning Terran, how dare you dare to risk the blood grain people. You are a brave and upright young man with a holy sword! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Damn Yue Tianyu, use ice Sha to kill the sky array to seal me, and use Tianmu ice spirit to suppress me, or Well, how could I even feel wrong about the blood print clan! Damn it! I knew it wasn''t the blood print clan, how could I risk spontaneous combustion of the fire of my life! "The holy fire in Shi Feng''s body roared reluctantly.


    "Well, well!" Shi Feng comforted him, "don''t always think about the blood clan. This clan has disappeared on the Tianheng continent. It is estimated that they have lost their children and grandchildren. You can follow me safely in the future. As long as you are loyal to me, I will help you return to the divine level as soon as possible."


    "Hum!" Shenghuo sneered with disdain and retorted, "how can you know the strength of the blood stripe family, as long as you don''t die mountain..." Shenghuo suddenly stopped when he said.


    When Shi Feng heard the word "immortal mountain", his body suddenly shook and hurriedly asked, "immortal mountain, what''s the matter with immortal mountain?"


    Among the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou, there is a disciple Luo Qingchuan. The ancestors of the Luo family taught to guard the undead mountain for generations. At that time, Emperor Jiuyou didn''t care about what was in the undead mountain. Now, according to the holy fire, is the undead mountain related to the blood pattern family?


    "Hum!" the holy fire said with another cold hum, "it''s as powerful as me. Why bother talking to you mole ants."


    After the holy fire finished, he kept silent.


    "Holy fire!"


    "Powerful and noble holy fire!"


    Shi Feng shouted several times in a row. Shenghuo just didn''t say a word. Shi Feng had to shake his head reluctantly. He imprinted his soul on him and drove his power, but he didn''t speak, so there was no way. It must be more impossible to ask him the ancient secret and become the secret of God. He can only come slowly in the future.


    After burning the life essence fire, the once divine holy fire realm fell to the third level, which is only equivalent to the power of the martial spirit realm.


    However, the holy fire now is equivalent to human being being being seriously injured, and the power released is estimated to be worse than that of samurai. This is also the key why Shi Feng imprinted his soul so easily.


    "It''s terrible that ice Sha kills the sky array!" Shi Feng looked at the dense Ancient Runes on the ice in front. It was once recorded in ancient books that ice Sha kills the sky array is an ancient divine array, but he didn''t expect to toss the divine flame like this.


    Yue Tianyu!


    Shi Feng thought of the name mentioned by the holy fire just now. It''s not so much the wonderful array as the powerful person who arranged the array. He sealed the holy fire and moved the world''s first ice peak from the north to suppress it. How powerful is it.


    "How about Feng Shao? Is this array broken?" then Zhang Hu asked. Just now he saw Shi Feng jump into the array, then tremble painfully in the array, and turn into a burning man with blood flame.


    Shi Feng shook his head at Zhang Hu and said, "now no one can break this array in Tianheng mainland, but I have got what I want. Our trip is not in vain. But what about your internal strength savings?"


    "Ha ha." as soon as Shi Feng asked this, Zhang Hu smiled happily: "thanks to your mental Dharma, I have introduced 90% of the yuan power hidden in my body into the Dantian. The yuan power in the Dantian is enough, and the rest is only perception."


    "Then watch it!"


    Shi Feng''s voice didn''t fall. He drew a bloodthirsty sword to the ice, then took the sword and put it into the storage ring.


    Zhang Hu saw that under Shi Feng''s sword just now, five words of "thunder" appeared on the ice. Among the five thunder, there were twisted lightning runes.


    "Boom!" Zhang Hu only felt that five thunderbolts exploded in his mind, and the violent lightning force raged in his mind. His mind became blank, as if his consciousness had been blown out.


    When Zhang Hu''s consciousness slowly reunited and gradually regained consciousness, he looked at Shi Feng with joy and said with a happy laugh: "less maple, I feel I''m going to break through!"


    "Make a breakthrough. If you don''t make a breakthrough, you can kill yourself directly in front of Ben Shao." Shi Feng said in a cold tone with disdain on his face.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Hu showed his simple and honest smile to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng said, "then you can break through at ease."


    "OK!" Zhang Hu said. He sat cross legged on the ice, closed his eyes and began to break through.


    At this time, Shi Feng sank his mind into his body and said to the holy fire: "noble holy fire, let''s start."


    "Hum!" replied Shi Feng with a cold hum, "humble mole ants, don''t waste your sinister and cunning tricks. I won''t tell you anything."


    "You''re really wrong this time." Shi Feng said, "I don''t want to ask you anything, but want to make an experiment. I studied it a long time ago. It''s really feasible in theory, but it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to practice it. Now with you, I can finally try."


    "Hum!" Shenghuo still gave a cold hum. After the cold hum, he was silent, as if he didn''t want to say more to Shi Feng.


    "Then I''ll tell you what I think first." Shi Feng said, "you should also find that my Dantian is half broken, and I''ll let you integrate with my Dantian and become my new Dantian."


    "Crazy... Madman..." Shenghuo, who was silent, said in a startled voice after hearing Shi Feng''s words: "you''re killing yourself. I''ve never heard of such absurd things for so long in Tianheng mainland. Go crazy and don''t drag me."


    "Ha ha, that''s not up to you." Shi Feng smiled softly. Then his heart moved, and the charming holy fire slowly fell to the Dantian in his belly.


    "No! Madman! You madman! I won''t play with you anymore. I''ve burned my life fire. Now I''m extremely weak. Although you''re just a mole ant in the warrior realm, the explosion of the elixir field will still hurt me. I have your soul mark on me. If you die, I''ll be hurt again. Let go of me, I''ll really be killed by you! You want to die yourself!" Holy fire struggled and roared loudly.


    However, no matter how holy fire struggled and resisted, driven by Shi Feng''s idea, everything was in vain. At the next moment, holy fire was about to fall into Shi Feng''s half broken Dantian.


    "No!" the holy fire uttered a very unwilling roar. In the twinkling of an eye, the enchanting bright red flame touched Dantian.

 Chapter 45

    Just now, Shi Feng felt the energy attribute of holy fire, which just belongs to the same negative as his nine Youming skill. This also happened to give birth to a bold idea of Shi Feng''s previous life, that is, the integration of heaven fire and Dantian, and the integration of heaven fire and Dantian, making heaven fire the source of martial arts power.


    Of course, this is only the idea of emperor Jiuyou in those years. It has not been implemented. I''m afraid that only the madman Jiuyou dares to have such an idea in the whole Tianheng continent, and now dares to try it.


    For martial artists, Dantian is very important. Once Dantian is destroyed, all martial arts accomplishments will be wasted. They will become disabled and can''t practice all their life. This life has nothing to do with martial arts. More serious, the Dantian was blown to pieces and the body died.


    Shi Feng''s elixir field is now half broken, and there is still hope for the recovery of high-grade medicinal materials. However, if the elixir field is completely broken, it is in vain to have divine medicinal materials.


    The holy fire fell into the stone Maple''s half broken Dantian, and then the strange flame wrapped the Dantian, which seemed to be slowly baked in the strange blood flame.


    "Ah!" when Dantian was roasted, Shi Feng couldn''t help crying out in pain. His face suddenly turned white and his body began to twitch.


    "Boy, you''re crazy! You drove my power to burn your Dantian!" the holy fire was surprised. In his opinion, if the stone Maple Dantian burns down like this, it will be annihilated sooner or later. It''s just suicide.


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng said with a trembling smile, "you don''t need to worry about this seat!"


    "You!"


    Shi Feng looked positive and said, "the strength is still too weak. Continue to strengthen." then Shi Feng thought and the blood flame burning Dantian immediately became strong.


    The pain made Shi Feng''s body twitch violently and clenched his teeth tightly. His face was distorted and looked like a ferocious beast.


    At this time, half of the elixir field under the blood fire suddenly rolled up, and wisps of white ice cold energy overflowed from the elixir field and swam away in the blood fire. This is the nine nether powers repaired by Shi Feng.


    As time went by, Shi Feng''s ferocious face had become very white, full of cold sweat, and his body twitched more and more. It looked like a goat''s madness.


    In the body, half of the elixir field in the enchanting flame became smaller and smaller, and more and more Sen white nine nether powers swam in the flame.


    Until Dantian completely disappeared in the blood fire, Shi Feng roared up to the sky: "fusion!"


    Suddenly, the bloody flame in the belly of stone Maple turned into a small vortex and rotated rapidly.


    The momentum of Shi Feng''s body was gradually rising, and white lights began to flicker. This was the light emitted by the martial arts realm when it was advanced. It flickered for 17 times before it stopped.


    The movement of Shi Feng had already alerted Zhang Hu on the other side. Zhang Hu was sitting on the ice and looked at Shi Feng in horror.


    Zhang Hu watched Shi Feng flash 17 white lights, which means that Shi Feng has entered 17 steps in a row, from the original two-star samurai to a one-star Wuling!


    God, this is a terrible thing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful!" Shi Feng smiled at the sky and felt comfortable. Unexpectedly, he really let himself succeed. At the moment, a bloody monster the size of a fist is burning in the original Dantian.


    "Crazy! Crazy man! We are unwilling. We are the noble holy fire of the blood grain family. We have become the elixir of you ants! Our strength has finally achieved you, damn it!" the holy fire roared.


    "Hahaha, just accept your fate and follow me. It''s better than sealing here forever!" Shi Feng was in a good mood.


    "Little Maple!" Zhang Hu gently shouted to Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng began to talk to himself again, Zhang Hu doubted whether he was really evil.


    Zhang Hu once heard people say that there are evil spirits. That kind of thing will take people''s souls and occupy the flesh.


    While Shi Feng just advanced from a two-star warrior to a one-star Wuling, Zhang Hu thought it was a little untrue. At the moment, he was wondering whether Shi Feng was possessed by that thing.


    Shi Feng turned and looked at Zhang Hu, nodded and said, "very good, you have also successfully advanced."


    Seeing Shi Feng as like as two peas, he heard the voice of Shi Feng, and Zhang Hu quietly breathed a sigh of relief. This tone was exactly the same as that of the former stone maple.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Huhan smiled, walked towards Shi Feng and said, "I can''t compare with Feng Shao. You either don''t advance, or you can advance two steps in succession. How do you do it? Do you have any tricks, can you teach me?"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng heard Zhang Hu''s words, snorted coldly and said in a reprimanding tone: "the martial arts way pays attention to the strength of foot pedal, play steadily and step by step, and don''t have any idea of luck."


    "Why don''t you go step by step, play steadily, and get into so many stages in a row." Zhang Hu muttered in his heart, and then respectfully replied to Shi Feng, "thank you, Feng, don''t teach." he didn''t help Shi Feng this time, and almost dragged Shi Feng back, but he benefited a lot, so he was filled with absolute awe for Shi Feng.


    "Feng Shao, what should we do next?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "I''ve just advanced to the Wuling realm. The realm is unstable and needs to be stable. Next, you protect the Dharma for me. If the purple thunder sect appears, you don''t have to worry and forcibly interrupt me." Shi Feng advanced to the Wuling realm, mainly integrating holy fire as the source of power. Holy fire - after burning the life essence fire, the realm drops. Although it is still equivalent to the martial spirit realm, the existing power is not even as strong as the little warrior.


    Stone maple and holy fire are like a big water cup now, but your water is only a little and needs to be replenished urgently.


    Later, Shi Feng poured out the five thousand yuan stones that the Hai family got yesterday from the storage ring and piled them as high as a hillside. Shi Feng sat next to the Yuan Stone Pile and began to absorb the nine Youming skill.


    However, Shi Feng not only absorbs the pure vitality of heaven and earth in Yuan Stone, but also absorbs the cold power of this heaven and earth. Cultivating in this ice and snow world is not as powerful as the Yin evil spirit, but also much stronger than the outside world.


    Without the existence of bingsha kill heaven array, the cold of Tianmu Bingpeng peak could not overflow, otherwise this place would be an excellent place for stone Maple cultivation.


    What is there on Tianmu Bingpeng peak, or there is a magic medicine with ice cold attribute, or there is the Wu Dao perception left by the strong in ancient times, or the secret of becoming a God, but Shi Feng has no way to know because of the existence of bingsha killing heaven array. Sheng huohui may know some, but he won''t tell Shi Feng kindly because of his resentment against Shi Feng.


    In the future, there may also be fighters coming here, but the existence of bingsha kill sky array and everything about Tianmu bingsoul peak will become a mystery on Tianheng continent.

 Chapter 46

    As soon as Shi Feng sat down, he sat for a day. At the moment, all the 5000 yuan stones beside him were absorbed by Shi Feng. Originally, they were crystal clear like diamonds, but now they have become gray and dark.


    Although the pure vitality in Yuanshi was drained, Shi Feng''s cultivation did not stop. The cold air poured from all directions and gathered into a huge cold cloud over Shi Feng''s head, as if it enveloped the whole sky.


    Then, the cold cloud turned slowly, like a giant vortex.


    "This is..." Zhang Hu stared at the sky. He had just seen that Shi Feng sucked all the vitality in the 5000 yuan stones. Now he saw the huge cold energy in the sky.


    "What kind of skill did he practice?" then Zhang Hu saw that the huge cold whirlpool in the sky moved, like a wild beast, rushed down to the stone maple, and swallowed the stone maple in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s crazy. When so much energy is inhaled together, he''s just a star Wuling! His body should be overwhelmed! Pervert! Pervert! This is the first pervert of Yunlai empire." Zhang Hu roared in his heart.


    The surging cold energy was quickly absorbed by Shi Feng''s body, and then rushed into the holy fire in his body. Then it was quickly absorbed by the holy fire, and then a wisp of gray gas was spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    This is the impurity in the cold energy absorbed by Shi Feng just now. If ordinary martial arts practitioners only absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, and a large amount of vitality is inhaled into the body, only one third of it is really digested, and other useless impurities will be excluded from the body.


    Therefore, the cultivation of martial arts mainly depends on absorbing the pure vitality in the yuan stone or the pill refined by the art refiner.


    On Tianheng continent, it is difficult for ordinary martial artists to achieve anything without strong energy resources. At present, Shi Feng is also thinking about how to revive the Yin Sha as soon as possible. First, it is for the commitment between men. Second, the Yin Sha Qi on the Yin Sha is pure and rich, comparable to Yuan Shi, which can be directly absorbed and cultivated by himself.


    As a Juesha corpse, Yin Sha still has a lot of growth space in the future. The Qi of Yin Sha emitted at each level will be stronger. Today''s Qi of Yin Sha can be equivalent to the vitality in the lower grade yuan stone. If you go to the next level, it must be equivalent to the middle grade yuan stone.


    When the last mouthful of turbid gas was spit out by Shi Feng, Shi Feng opened his eyes and stood up slowly from the ground.


    At this moment, Zhang Hu looked at Shi Feng, as if he felt that the whole person of Shi Feng had become different, as if he was full of strength, as if he could kill himself by raising his hands and feet, and he was a four-star Wuling. The other party was only one star, but Zhang Hu did have this feeling when he looked at Shi Feng.


    Feeling his strength carefully, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction, "not bad. His strength has been restored."


    "Haven''t those people from zileizong come out yet?" Shi Feng looked at Zhang Hu and asked.


    "Not yet. It''s estimated that they all died in it," Zhang Hu said.


    "That''s not true." Shi Feng shook his head and said, "among them, there are the strong ones of King Wu. It''s inevitable that they will die or be injured. If they all die, they won''t be."


    "What should we do? Why don''t we ambush here first? As soon as they appear, they will kill them before they recover?" Zhang Hu said fiercely. Since the hatred has ended, he has nothing to worry about.


    "No need." Shi Feng shook his head again. "At present, with our strength, it''s not suitable to fight with the four-star king of martial arts. Let''s go. The day has long passed, and I should go to cangyue city to meet the two clowns." Shi Feng said and walked to the right.


    "Feng Shao, where are you going?" Zhang Hu quickly caught up with Shi Feng and asked. If you want to go back, shouldn''t you go back? This is also the reason why Zhang Hu proposed to ambush zileizong just now. If you want to go back, you must meet zileizong and his gang.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Hu remembered. When he was in the snow forest, Shi Feng seemed to say that there was no circuit there.


    Shi Feng continued to walk forward, pointed to the front and said, "I just felt that there was spatial power fluctuation in that direction. It must be the ancient strong man who left a retreat for those who entered here."


    "That man is so kind?" Zhang Hu muttered.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, but when he felt the fluctuation of space power, he already had an answer in his heart.


    If he could break into here in those years, he must be a strong man in the world. In ancient times, he was confident that no one could break the Tiansha kill Tianzhen array with his Tiansha. He must also be a person who loves talents, so he also left a way back for others.


    "Feng Shao, there are words here." before long, Zhang Hu saw several lines of big words engraved on the ice under his feet.


    "Oh?" hearing Zhang Hu''s words, Shi Feng stopped and looked at him in surprise. "I inadvertently entered here and broke through many large arrays, but Nai finally met the large array, which was the ice Sha killing heaven array."


    "Although I am in the territory of Emperor Wu, I know I can''t break the ice Sha kill heaven array. Since then, I have left a word as a souvenir - Yue Qingfeng."


    "Emperor Wu, there has been a strong Emperor Wu here, my God!" Zhang Hu exclaimed when he saw the end.


    "Yue Qingfeng?" Shi Feng said the name and shook his head. He had never heard of such a name, but from the power left on the words, he should have been the realm of five-star Emperor Wu when he entered here.


    Only the handwriting specially left by Emperor Wu with great power can be preserved for so many years and not disappear on the ice.


    Before long, Shi Feng and Zhang Hu saw a few more lines.


    "I have entered the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu for many years and have been pounding the divine realm without results. Today, I am lucky to meet the legendary Tianmu Bingpeng peak and the bingsha kill Tianzhen, which is known as one of the strongest killing arrays. In order to seek opportunities, I am determined to break into Tianya Zi."


    "It''s the nine star peak Emperor Wu, my God!" Zhang Hu shouted again, louder than just now. The nine star peak Emperor Wu is the most powerful person in the sky.


    "It was him." seeing the three words tianyazi behind, Shi Feng also made a sound.


    "Why do you know less Maple?" Zhang Hu said yes. Of course, he thought that Shi Feng might have heard of it, but could not know it. If he knew the nine star peak Emperor Wu, he would only mix in Yunlai empire in the eastern region?


    However, Shi Feng did not know him and said, "more than 3000 years ago, Tianheng was one of the most powerful emperors in the mainland."


    "Then what happened to him?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "Dead," replied Shi Feng casually. He once saw the name tianyazi in ancient books. According to the ancient books, he suddenly disappeared from Tianheng mainland one day and disappeared. It was sad that he fell here. A generation of peerless strong men finally entered the ice Sha sky array and disappeared, leaving no bones.

 Chapter 47

    When Shi Feng and Zhang Hu came along, they also met many strong people engraved here, but they were basically once strong people of Emperor Wu. Several names Shi Feng had seen in ancient books, but few of them rushed into the ice Sha kill heaven array.


    Most of them know themselves and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, those who rushed into the bingsha sky array were all the nine star peak Emperor Wu, who were once the strongest in the sky.


    Seeing the marks left by the nine star peak Emperor Wu, Shi Feng sighed with emotion. These are the same as his own existence in those years. He also walked on that road in those years and failed to seek God''s realm. If he had entered here in those years, he might have done the same.


    Only he can feel their mood at that moment.


    "My God, my God, Yunlai Empire, there have been so many strong Emperor Wu, my God." Zhang Hu exclaimed all the way. What he saw in these two days is enough to be recorded in the history of Yunlai empire.


    Then, Shi Feng and Zhang Hu came to a circular array with a diameter of about two meters and engraved with runes. Zhang Hu followed Shi Feng and stepped down.


    Then, the space began to twist, rotate and change, and the world in front of them experienced earth shaking changes again. When the space was settled, they had returned to the original world, surrounded by an endless, barren and dark land.


    Shi Feng now knows how this dark land with a cold smell was formed, which is clearly the power attribute of holy fire.


    For tens of thousands of years, he has been using his strength to attack the ice Sha killing array. Just a few years ago, he broke through a gap, and the energy overflowed from the heaven and earth, destroying the surrounding land.


    It can be seen that the holy fire was powerful in those days, the ice Sha kill heaven array was powerful, and the ancient power was powerful.


    "What on earth did you do that year? You were sealed by the ancient great power with ice Sha to kill the sky array, and moved to Tianmu ice soul peak from the north to suppress it?" Shi Feng asked the flame.


    "Hum, you and other mole ants can''t know how powerful this seat is. The strong are jealous, as it used to be." the flame replied.


    "Shit!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hoo, finally come out, finally see the sun again." Zhang Hu looked up at the sky, shouted loudly, left the world, and his nervous tension finally relaxed at this moment.


    It''s just two days. I feel like I''ve been inside for a long time.


    "Well, your task is finished. You can go back to longchen again." Shi Feng said to Zhang Hu.


    "How about you?" Zhang Hu asked.


    "As I said just now, I''m going to meet the two clowns in cangyue City," said Shi Feng.


    "But I heard from your highness, the fourth prince, that you are coming to deal with two strong men of Tianfeng sect who are at the peak of Wulin. With your talent, why don''t you find a safe place to practice well, and it''s not too late to settle accounts with them when you have strength." Zhang Hu said.


    After listening to Zhang Hu''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly, "martial arts stresses courage and no progress along the way. Now only two clowns come to the door. How can they be the people who hide their heads and show their tails and affect the belief of martial arts? How can they impact the peak of martial Arts in the future."


    After Shi Feng finished, he ignored Zhang Hu and walked towards cangyue City alone.


    "Hey..." looking at the figure of Shi Feng, Zhang Hu had to sigh helplessly: "the emperor''s body is getting worse day by day. The five princes under his knee, including his highness longchen, have begun to make friends with Tianfeng sect in recent years. I just hope that Tianfeng sect can help him win the throne and order the world on the day the emperor dies.


    Your highness and I have great kindness. As a subordinate of your highness, I can''t help you with the hatred between you and Tianfeng sect for your Highness''s great cause. "


    "Hey..." Zhang Hu sighed again. No one knew that on this black land, this bloody man, who is usually strong and powerful in the eyes of others, showed such a melancholy side.


    Cangyue city is shrouded in dark clouds today, and the whole world is gray.


    The gray weather seems to show the mood of the people in cangyue city today. The originally bustling city, bustling streets, bustling teahouses and pubs are quiet and cold today, looking like a ghost city.


    A smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    Just this morning, cangyue city spread a message: Tianfeng sect is coming!


    The cause of haibatian''s death has been spread all over the city. The initial reason is that a teenager killed the second-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect in cangyue city.


    Thinking of the noble status of the second-order martial arts refiner, as well as the cruel and bloody means and city killing deeds of the Tianfeng sect in the Yunlai Empire, a short message made the whole city seem to burst open, and the crowd ran to the city gate.


    But the next thing made them more desperate. The city gate was blocked. There was a Tianfeng sect warrior standing at each of the four city gates. People or low-level warriors who wanted to rush out of the city were ruthlessly killed by the Tianfeng sect warriors.


    Under the forced means of Tianfeng sect, the people of cangyue City recognized the current situation and returned home one by one, closed their doors and waiting for the judgment of their fate. Some people hid in the cellar in the hope of getting away with it.


    "Hey..." a deep sigh came out from a closed door: "it''s really a fight between martial artists. We mortals suffer along. You say that the young man killed who is bad. He dared to kill the martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect. Hey... He hurt the whole city. He''s good. Now people don''t know where to hide and let the whole city suffer for him."


    "Shh, be careful, you don''t want to live! That''s a madman. Even Hai batian dares to kill him. If he happens to pass by and hear it, our whole family will die now!"


    "Hey..."


    In the central area of cangyue City, there stands the highest building of cangyue city and the giant statue of dragon in the sky, the founding emperor of Yunlai empire.


    Holding a scepter, the giant statue stands like a God between heaven and earth. On the top of the statue, two red and white figures stood, facing the strong wind, pinned their hands behind them, and looked down at the whole cangyue city.


    These are two old men in the clothes of Tianfeng sect. Judging from the terrible momentum they exude, they are both the top strongmen of nine star Wuling.


    One red, one white, one Yin and one Yang, these two are the yin-yang envoys of Tianfeng sect. In the territory of Yunlai Empire, those who violate the authority of Tianfeng sect are sent to enforce the law and control people''s life and death. Some people also call them life and death messengers.


    One Yin and one Yang, one life and one death.


    The Yin messenger wore snow-white clothes, long white hair and shawl. Even his face, beard and hands were snow-white.


    On the contrary, the Yang emissary, with his clothes, long hair, face, beard and red all over, formed a sharp contrast with the Yin emissary beside him.

 Chapter 48

    "Hum!" looking at the cangyue city below, the Yin messenger gave a cold hum: "Ming''an is also promising. He died in such a small place. It really gives us Tianfeng sect a long face."


    "Ha ha." the Yang emissary beside him smiled lightly after listening to the Yin emissary''s words: "isn''t that very good? It''s just cheap for you and me."


    "That''s true!" the Yin emissary nodded and said again: "my xuanming magic skill is only the last step. When I finish slaughtering the creatures of this city and absorbing their souls, we should be able to successfully advance. And we are revenge for the second-order martial arts refiner of the sect. We kill this small city according to the method of Tianfeng sect. There''s nothing to say about the Royal Dragon family."


    "Hey, hey." the Yang emissary smiled, his right hand quietly climbed up the Yin emissary''s left hand, turned his head, looked at him affectionately, and said, "at that time, you and I will reconcile Yin and Yang, but we can both enter the realm of King Wu."


    The Yin messenger also turned his head. They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    "Boom", a sudden burst of thunder and lightning in the sky, as if God were suddenly startled.


    "Rainy day?" Shi Feng, who was walking to cangyue City, suddenly felt that the heavy rain in the sky "splashed" underground. At the moment, he was less than 500 meters away from cangyue city.


    Looking up at the cangyue city not far away, under the cloudy sky, it was like a fierce beast dormant on the earth.


    The nine nether powers operated secretly. The raindrops falling on Shi Feng evaporated immediately when they were about to drop. Shi Feng continued to walk towards the north gate of cangyue city.


    "Stop! Who are you!" when Shi Feng was near the gate, he suddenly heard a loud drink and followed his reputation. He saw a young man in white standing at the gate, holding a sword in both hands, looking up slightly at a 75 degree angle, his eyes narrowed slightly, his white clothes floating, and staring at Shi Feng with the demeanor of a young expert.


    "The dregs of the nine star martial arts teacher?" looking at the young man, Shi Feng whispered softly in his mouth, and his feet kept walking forward.


    "Die!"


    "Zheng!" the long sword in the arms of the young man in white suddenly came out of its scabbard and took off. The young man moved at his feet, jumped up, stretched out his hand to hold the handle of the long sword, waved the long sword, and the sharp sword light flashed to Shi Feng.


    "Such a poor sword skill, I still dance in front of this seat." when Shi Feng spoke, his right hand tied the sword finger, his body flashed and dodged the sword light. When Shi Feng appeared again, he appeared behind the young man in white.


    "Good... Fast..." the young man in white just said these three words, his body made a tearing sound, and his body suddenly split from top to bottom to both sides, as if cut by a sword.


    Shi Feng used jiuyouming skill to absorb the power of death, and at this moment, the blood sprayed by the young man in white rushed towards himself. Shi Feng knew that this was the holy fire in his belly absorbing the blood.


    Shi Feng also cooperates with holy fire, extends his right hand, inhales the surging blood into the palm, and then inhales it into the body through the palm to flow to holy fire.


    "Eh?" Shi Feng suddenly uttered a light EH. Originally, with his current soul power, he couldn''t capture the soul of the dead. At the moment, he faintly felt a soul rushing over.


    "I know, it''s the holy fire that is ready to absorb the soul." after Shi Feng understood it, he quickly relied on this weak induction to operate jiuyouming skill, forcibly inhaled the soul into his own soul, and the soul was sublimated in an instant.


    "You... You even rob this seat of such a weak soul!" the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body protested.


    "You and I are one body now, so we can''t talk about robbing or not. The soul is very useful to me now. All the blood of those killed in the future belongs to you, and then you can help me absorb the soul as just now." said Shi Feng. With the help of holy fire, there is a shortcut to quickly improve the power of the soul. When the power of the soul reaches level 3, after killing, with the power of the third level of the soul, He can catch it himself.


    "Hum!" the holy fire gave a cold hum, then fell silent and began to say nothing again.


    The corpse of the split young man in white has become shriveled after the blood has been sucked dry, as if it had been dried up for hundreds of years.


    Shi Feng moved his eyes to the giant stone statue in the central area of cangyue city. There, Shi Feng sensed that two sharp eyes were staring at him.


    With a grin, Shi Feng went to the central area of cangyue city to practice jiuyouming skill. Killing is the fastest practice. The higher the level of the person killed, the greater his harvest.


    Lightning and thunder were shining in the sky, and the heavy rain was still splashing underground. Shi Feng walked in the streets of cangyue City, walking in the heavy rain, with no trace of rain on his body.


    Outside cangyue City, a simple pavilion was built at the top of a mountain peak. In the fierce storm and rain, long Chen, wearing a moon white robe, stood in the pavilion, gently shook the paper fan with his right hand, accompanied by Zhao long, the bodyguard, and looked at cangyue city not far below.


    Long Chen suddenly grinned and said, "I just wanted to see how Tianfeng Zong would treat the people in cangyue city. Unexpectedly, he came back. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting."


    "Your Highness, do you think he will be the opponent of the old monster of yin and Yang?" Zhao Long asked, looking at the stone Maple walking in the rain in cangyue city.


    Long Chen said, "from the cultivation of martial arts, he is really not the opponent of the old monster of yin and Yang. The old monster of yin and Yang coexists with Yin and Yang, and the joint force can challenge the strong of King Wu. But this boy looks like a crazy man who is not afraid of heaven and earth, but he has repeatedly made what we think is impossible possible with his madness.


    The day before yesterday, he challenged the Hai family only with the power of a warrior. Basically, everyone would think that he would be killed by Hai batian. However, in full view of the public, he used the unique skill of emperor Jiuyou to kill Hai batian.


    That night, we arranged a 55 times gravity chamber for him. I thought he couldn''t last long. I was worried that his body would be crushed by gravity, but he unexpectedly stayed in it for three incense sticks. This son''s talent is too terrible, or the inheritance of Jiuyou emperor is too terrible.


    Zhao long, can you see his martial arts realm now? "Long Chen asked.


    Zhao Long shook his head and said, "I can''t see. He should have deliberately hidden his accomplishments. But he was only a two-star warrior two days ago. Now there won''t be much change."


    After listening to Zhao Long''s words, long Chen nodded and said, "I just don''t know whether he is really crazy this time or continues to create miracles."


    It rained harder and harder, and the wind blew fiercer and fiercer. In cangyue City, someone quietly opened the door and wanted to peek outside. In the fierce storm, a familiar figure flashed in front of him, "ah, it''s him!" a cry of surprise came from the house.

 Chapter 49

    "Ah, it''s him!" a exclamation came from the room.


    "What are you doing, yelling!" then, the voice of a middle-aged woman sounded in the room.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He appears. As long as he appears, he is the culprit. Maybe we don''t have to die."


    "He! He! It''s him! I''ve seen him! Hahaha, it''s great. With him, as long as he dies, maybe he can calm the anger of Tianfeng sect."


    In many closed houses, there was a cry of joy.


    "Although the creatures here are weak and small, there are tens of thousands of them. Let us suck their souls, drain their blood and restore some strength." the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body suddenly said in a calm tone, as if it was a very ordinary and insignificant thing to drain the blood of tens of thousands of creatures.


    "You are so insane that you see creatures like mole ants. No wonder you will be sealed and suppressed by ancient powers," said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" the holy fire gave a cold hum and said, "don''t pretend in front of this seat. Your practice is no better than this seat! These creatures belong to different races to this seat, but you are the same kind as them."


    "Hum! Don''t talk nonsense. I have my killing principle. The two old men in the spirit realm above can absorb the blood after killing. You can suck out the soul for me. The soul belongs to me."


    Unknowingly, Shi Feng has walked under the stone statue. His body jumps to the stone statue. After his feet fall on the stone statue, he jumps up again and again.


    "Here comes an ant." the Yang messenger looking down said, "according to his age and appearance, it should be the Xiaowu who killed Ming''an. He looks a little beautiful."


    "That''s good. I have nothing to do here, but I can let you and me have fun." the Yin messenger smiled playfully: "then let him enjoy it. What is the real double sky of ice and fire!"


    As soon as the Yin messenger''s voice fell, he stretched out his left hand, and suddenly a mass of ice colored flame rushed out of the palm. The cold power immediately filled the air, and the falling rain immediately condensed into hail.


    At the same time, the Yang messenger stretched out his right hand and lit a red flame in the palm, and the power of the hot flame also filled the air.


    The forces of ice and fire met in the air, not only did they not repel, but began to blend with each other.


    "Eh? This is the power of two animal fires?" Shi Feng just jumped to the waist of the stone statue, and the holy fire suddenly made a sound again.


    On Tianheng continent, there are many strange flames. In addition to sky fire, there are earth fire, animal fire and so on.


    Earth fire is a kind of fire that grows in some strange areas through countless years, such as fire in the center of the earth and magmatic flame. It has been rumored that earth fire gradually produces self-consciousness and successfully evolves into sky fire after years.


    Animal fire is the original flame in the monster''s body. On Tianheng continent, many warriors hunt monster with flame talent and take out the fire for their own use. This flame is called animal fire.


    "The fourth level beast fire comes from the fourth level King level monster. Boy, these two groups of beast fire must belong to me. As long as I devour them, my strength will recover a small level." holy fire said again.


    "No problem!" Shi Feng agreed. Now it is one body. Holy fire is his Dantian. If holy fire can restore a small level of power, it represents an advanced star in his martial arts realm.


    When Shi Feng jumped to the bridge of the stone statue''s nose, he kicked his right foot, and the whole person rushed up in an instant and fell over the top of the stone statue''s head. With his right hand turned over, the Blood Sword appeared in his hand, staring at the yin-yang messenger holding a white and red flame in front of him.


    "Kill!" without superfluous words, Shi Feng cut out the blood sword in his hand, cut out a half moon Sen white sword Qi, and cut into yin and Yang.


    "The light of rice grains also dares to compete with the bright moon! It''s really beyond our ability!" the fiery old man disdained to smile, and his face was full of contempt. He took a step forward gently, stretched out his right hand burning the fiery red flame, and casually grabbed the sword Qi cut at Shi Feng.


    The old Yin monster Jing Li didn''t take action. He didn''t care to take action against a small martial artist at the same time. He was inferior.


    "Ah! How could it be!" old Yang monster roared, his face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and his face was full of incredible. In the sword Qi that he thought could be pinched by a gentle pinch, he suddenly crossed from his right palm of the flame. Except for his thumb, the other four fingers were instantly separated from his hands, and the four fingers burning the flame fell down, and then assimilated with the flame into ashes.


    The sword Qi cut by Shi Feng continued to attack forward and cut the chest of Xiangyang old monster.


    "Ah! I want you to die!" he broke his finger and humiliated, and the old Yang monster roared angrily. The fire red flame immediately covered his whole body, followed by a fist with his left hand and a fist with the fierce flame roared to the half moon sword.


    Blow the sword Qi away with one punch!


    Then, like a wild beast with crazy hair, old Yang monster leaped up and rushed towards Shi Feng. His burning left hand stretched forward into a claw, displayed his martial arts skills, and fiercely grabbed Shi Feng''s head, which was about to burst and tear Shi Feng''s head to pieces.


    "The old thing with one hand dares to be arrogant and seek death!" Shi Feng''s face is full of contempt. He despises the bloodthirsty hand and stabs it obliquely.


    Nether sword!


    This sword skill was also created by Emperor Jiuyou in those years. It is the same as the "Youming finger" used by the master Ming''an when he killed the groom of the Hai family that day, except that one move uses a finger and one move uses a sword.


    "Hmm?" old Yang monster''s face changed again when he saw Shi Feng stabbing with a sword. This seemingly ordinary sword stabbed him as if he wanted to stab his heart, but he felt unstoppable and broken. This sword seemed to exist, but also seemed ethereal, like a ghost. A strong death crisis immediately rose in old Yang monster''s mind.


    At the peak of Wuling, he Qimin, the warrior''s intuition of martial arts, turned back quickly and avoided Shi Feng''s deadly sword.


    Shi Feng stabbed the sword into the air. When he closed the sword, his left finger flicked the sword body, "Zheng!" there was a crisp sound. Shi Feng said, "that flash just now was barely good. He even avoided my sword. Next, you two old monsters go together."


    Everything just happened between a few breaths. When the old Yin monster reacted and wanted to help, the old Yang monster had been forced back by Shi Feng. The old Yang monster looked at the old Yin monster beside him and shouted, "this son is very strange. You and I underestimated him just now. Let''s go together. I swear that he must be executed late today."


    "To hurt you is to hurt me. Today he must die without a place to bury!" the old Yin monster roared. At the same time, his whole body "roared" and lit an ice flame.

 Chapter 50

    "Yin and yang are limitless, ice and fire are one!" the Yin and Yang messengers drank at the same time. The ice and fire flames on their bodies rushed to the void. Then, they condensed into a flame giant more than five meters high, burning ice and fire. The flames all over the body moved like the God of fire.


    "The combination of yin and Yang has reached the power of one star king of martial arts!" said Shi Feng, with his eyes slightly narrowed and staring at the flame giant in the air.


    At Dayton''s time, the huge stone statue under his feet began to vibrate violently.


    "Kill!" the sound of drinking and killing exploded. The flame giant in the air, with his towering power, punched Shi Feng, as if everything would be destroyed under this punch.


    "The boy really surprised us again. As soon as we had a fight, he forced the old Yang monster to that extent and broke his four fingers." outside cangyue City, at the top of the mountain and in the pavilion, Zhao Long was so surprised that he opened his mouth and stared: "Old Yang monster is the peak of Wuling that has been famous for a long time. The king of Wuling territory, what level has this boy''s strength reached? Is it the king of Wuling? Such a young king of Wuling!"


    Long Chen shook the paper fan gently, and his face also showed a bitter smile: "I can''t see him more and more. Whether his strength has reached the realm of King Wu depends on whether he can accept the ice and fire of the old monster of yin and Yang."


    Shi Feng looked at the fire, raised his head and stood in place. Looking at his appearance, he didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    The corners of the his mouth lifted up and showed a disdainful smile: "do you think you can play with the fire?"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, "boom" was heard, and a blood like demon flame lit up all over his body.


    The huge fire fist under the stone Maple suddenly became chaotic, and even had a tendency to collapse. Even the flame giant in the air seemed to tremble slightly.


    "What''s the matter? I feel my flame shrinking." Yang old monster shouted.


    "Me too. This is the suppression of the flame level. What kind of flame is on this boy? We have, but the animal fire of the fourth level King level monster." old Yin was surprised.


    "Hum! How we exist! It''s a shame for you to use us to suppress the fourth order animal fire." the holy fire in Shi Feng protested.


    The sky fire is like the emperor in the fire. As soon as the sky fire comes out, all fires retreat and are invincible in the same realm.


    Although the Yin and Yang old monsters have King level animal fire, which is one level higher than the current holy fire, the holy fire on Shi Feng still makes them instinctively retreat. For the fourth level animal fire, holy fire is already a cross-border suppression.


    "Break it for me!" Shi Feng pointed at the flame giant in the air with his sword, and a heavy white sword light shot into the sky.


    The flame fist that seemed to be about to collapse was instantly penetrated by the sword light and immediately collapsed. The sword light continued to cross the void and hit the huge head of the flame giant.


    The mighty and huge body of the flame giant was stabbed in the head by the sword light from the stone cave. The flame on his body kept falling down and gradually collapsed in the void.


    "He, he broke the famous stunt of the yin-yang old monster so lightly! Just now I seemed to see the flame giant formed by the yin-yang old monster shrinking. What is the red flame on this boy!" Zhao long in the distant Pavilion exclaimed again, "it''s hard to say that this boy is going to create a miracle and kill two Wulin peaks, which is comparable to the strong ones in the kingdom of Wu?"


    "It''s unknown who will die when the deer dies." after hearing Zhao Long''s words, long Chen shook his head and said: "The world thinks that''s the strongest move of yin and Yang monsters. In fact, their real killing move hurts themselves too much and is extremely powerful. They will never use it easily when they have to. It''s said that all the people under that move are dead. This time, we''re lucky to see it."


    At this time, in cangyue City, many people looked at the top of the stone statue and their sight was blocked. Although they could not see the figure on the stone statue, they saw a giant flame in the air just now. It was like the God of fire coming down to earth. Under the powerful and invisible pressure, many people trembled and instinctively wanted to worship. This is the king''s authority in the kingdom of Wu.


    But just now, the God of fire suddenly broke up, and many people looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what had just happened.


    However, they can see several strong warriors in the city.


    In the other courtyard of the Wang family of the four families, the owner of the Wang family and the owner of the Zhao family stood together and looked at the top of the stone statue. When the God of fire broke up, Zhao Longhai said with lingering fear: "This boy is indeed a demon. He broke the power of King Wu. Hai batian died unjustly! Lao Wang, your decision that day was too wise. If you really fight with a pervert, maybe you and I will become two dead bones in the basement of the Hai family."


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~" just then, the fat Wang Yao, who had been calm all the time, suddenly took a breath and then showed his palpitation and said: "At that time, I just thought he had a means to escape. After all, we all saw the Yin corpse around him. We were afraid that we would not kill him at that time and be retaliated in the future. At that time, I was struggling in my heart, but I didn''t expect that if we thought about it, we would almost die!"


    After the yin-yang old monster was broken by the stone maple, the flame on them had dissipated, and their body shape retreated back again and again. They didn''t hold on until they withdrew four or five meters. "Vomit!" a touch of blood vomited out of the two old monsters'' mouths. Half of the snow white beard under the Yin old monster''s mouth was dyed red.


    The flame giant was broken and they were all badly hurt.


    "If you don''t get rid of this son, you will become a great trouble in the future. Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    Two drinks of killing came out of the mouth of the yin-yang old monster again. One red and one white flame burned the whole body of the two people again. This time, the flame on the two people burned more vigorously. Even their faces and body shapes could not be seen clearly, and became two groups of red and white flames.


    Then, the two flames collided violently, "boom!" roared, and the stone statues under them trembled violently again, shaking a lot of stones and sand falling down one after another.


    The two groups collided with each other, one ice and one fire, began to twist and rotate rapidly, and changed into two yin-yang fish with one ice and one fire, merged into a Taiji flame, and flew away to the stone maple.


    "Heaven and earth, yin and Yang, mutually generate and conquer each other. These two old things still have a little way to fight!" Shi Feng shook his bloodthirsty sword in his hand, didn''t retreat but entered, and went against the swirling Tai Chi flame. The long sword danced quickly, and a dense forest of white runes appeared all over him. He shouted: "Jiuyou sword technique!"


    The dense forest white runes rushed to the bloodthirsty, the Blood Sword lit up the forest white halo, and a sword stabbed the Taiji flame.

 Chapter 51

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar broke out continuously above the stone statue. The stone statue was shaking violently, and the stone sand and stone under the earthquake.


    The people of cangyue city looked at the huge stone statues in the central area and were frightened. The stone statues that have stood in cangyue city for thousands of years now spread like spider webs from top to bottom, looking as if they were about to collapse.


    The sky stopped the storm and the sky was approaching dusk.


    On the top of the cracked stone statue, Shi Feng and ice fire Tai Chi constantly collide and quickly separate. Shi Feng is shaken back two or three steps every time, and ice fire Tai Chi is shaken out one or two meters every time.


    Three wisps of blood had been hung on the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth, but he became more and more crazy. He laughed and shouted: "two old things, come again! I don''t believe I can''t destroy you!" the cry fell, and Shi Feng met you again with a sword.


    "Boom!" there was another roar between heaven and earth, and stone maple and ice fire Tai Chi were shaken away from each other again.


    "You pervert, stop playing! It doesn''t matter if you die, but it will affect us!" roared the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body. "Your martial arts will consume a lot of power with each blow. If you go on like this, you will run out of power and be killed sooner or later! You and I are one now. Once you die, you will take this seat and be buried with you!"


    "Shut up!" Shi Feng shouted, "where do you think those two old things are better than me!" Shi Feng said and killed them with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The roar broke out again!


    "Boom!"


    After dozens of fights, this time Shi Feng was shaken upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    The ice fire Tai Chi on the other side also shook backward. On the way, the ice color and fire red flames dissipated, exposing two twisted human shapes. Then, the two human shapes also fell heavily to the ground.


    Dust filled the top of the statue.


    "Cough..."


    "Cough..."


    The mighty, domineering and high-ranking messenger of yin and Yang now has disheveled hair, broken clothes and robes, and his body is covered with blood and dust, just like two dirty old beggars. The dust chokes the two old people constantly coughing.


    The Yang messenger trembled, his upper body slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the Yin messenger beside him, "Lao Yin... How are you..." his voice was weak, hoarse and weak, just like a seriously ill old man.


    "I... I''m fine... What about you?" the Yin messenger fell to the ground as if paralyzed and didn''t get up. He just shook his head at the Yang messenger.


    "I... I..." as soon as the Yang emissary spoke, the Yin emissary suddenly changed his face. His face was unbelievable. He saw a blood red sword body, which suddenly penetrated from the chest of the Yang old monster, and the bright red blood kept dripping down the sword tip.


    The Yang messenger twitched his body, slowly turned his head and stared at the beads. He saw a cold and ruthless young face. After a while, his consciousness quickly retreated from his mind like a tide, but he still opened his eyes greatly, which proved that he died in peace.


    After a sword pierced the old Yang monster, Shi Feng seemed to have used up all his strength, exhausted, and collapsed to the ground.


    "Yang! Lao Yang! Ah ah!" the old Yin monster howled fiercely, with a sad voice, like a fierce ghost, "you can''t die!" the old Yin monster didn''t know where to get strength suddenly. It was like a crazy roar. He struggled with his hands and climbed over to Shi Feng desperately. His hands were raised again, unkempt and ferocious. He really pinched Shi Feng''s throat like a fierce ghost.


    "Jiu! You! Ming! Skill! Devour! Death! Death! Power!" Shi Feng whispered softly. Jiu Youming skill began to work. As soon as his voice fell, the old Yin monster''s hands had pinched his throat.


    The Yin old monster took a breath, bit his teeth and tried his best to strangle Shi Feng. He vowed not to let go.


    "I want to swallow your flesh and blood alive and avenge Lao Yang!" the old Yin monster roared ferociously, opened his mouth and bit Shi Feng''s nose.


    "Boom!" the whole cangyue city suddenly erupted into a huge roar. In the central area, the huge stone statue standing in cangyue city for thousands of years finally came to the edge of collapse and burst into pieces. The stone statue finally collapsed.


    "Is it over?" in the mountain Pavilion outside cangyue City, long Chen looked at the center of cangyue city and whispered in his mouth. At the moment when the stone statue collapsed, he saw that the three of Shi Feng also fell down. On the way, they were hit by many stones and finally buried in the ruins.


    The stone statues of cangyue city that have stood for thousands of years have become the past, and today''s unprecedented war has become the past.


    "It''s a pity that such a generation of Tianjiao should fall down like this." Zhao long, beside long Chen, sighed. Standing on this mountain peak, he naturally saw what had just happened with his eyesight. Stone maple and Yin old monster had exhausted their strength and were seriously injured. They fell from the sky, and then were buried by huge stones, Now I''m afraid there are no bones left.


    "What a pity." longchen also sighed.


    Shi Feng promised to fight for the throne for him in the future, find Xiaoyao emperor, and is willing to ask Xiaoyao emperor to do it for himself. With all the powerful means shown by Shi Feng, he has been convinced that he is the descendant of Jiuyou emperor.


    It''s really a pity for me to die like this.


    "Let''s go." long Chen turned to leave the top of the mountain.


    "Wait, your highness, there seems to be something moving over there!" at the moment when longchen turned around, Zhao Long suddenly shouted.


    "Hmm?" hearing Zhao Long''s surprise, long Chen turned around and looked back to cangyue city.


    In the center of the ruins, the stones seemed to shake slightly. Thanks to Zhao Long''s concentration and staring at the ruins, he found something.


    "Does anyone really survive?" seeing this scene, long Chen couldn''t help exclaiming: "why? They all spent yuan''s strength? And they all suffered such heavy trauma. Even if they didn''t fall to death, they should be crushed to death. Even if they weren''t crushed to death, they don''t have the strength to make such a big stone vibrate with it."


    "Your Highness, who do you think will survive?" Zhao Long asked longchen. Longchen also turned his head and looked at Zhao long. They seemed to have seen the answer from each other''s eyes.


    Is this dead pervert really immortal?


    "Boo!" a sudden roar broke out in the ruins. A young figure shot out of the rubble and finally fell on a huge stone in the ruins.


    Shi Feng, he survived, but people saw that he was not alone. In his hands, he also carried a red and white body with measuring tools. When people saw the bodies in his hands again, they found that the two bodies had become shriveled, as if they had been dead for hundreds of years without decay.

 Chapter 52

    Cangyue City, boiling again!


    The yin-yang messenger of Tianfeng sect, the law enforcer who controls people''s life and death, is dead!


    The one who killed them was the young man who suddenly appeared in recent days. He killed the groom of the sea family, the second-order martial arts refiner of the Tianfeng sect, killed all the martial arts of the sea family, and killed the master of the sea family, Hai batian. Now, he killed the yin-yang messenger of the Tianfeng sect, which is a god of killing.


    Just a few days, just such a young boy, stirred the whole cangyue city upside down.


    People looked at the young figure standing on the ruins from a distance and felt a shudder.


    There are four disciples of Tianfeng sect who are at the peak of martial arts. They follow the yin-yang messenger to cangyue city. One of them was killed by Shi Feng. The remaining three disciples saw the yin-yang messenger on the top of the stone statue earlier. In their hearts, the yin-yang messenger is invincible in this small city. At the moment, they saw the powerful yin-yang messenger from a distance. Unexpectedly, they encountered an accident, Turned into two mummies, they were held in their hands by a teenager, and the three ran away quickly.


    The people of cangyue city suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. Two law enforcers of Tianfeng sect died in cangyue city! This is undoubtedly a disaster for cangyue city.


    "Run, why don''t you run and stay here!" someone shouted: "Tianfeng sect has killed three people in cangyue city. The city can''t stay any longer. Tianfeng sect will send someone to kill the city sooner or later!"


    "Run, even if you leave your hometown, it''s better than being ruthlessly stabbed by the sword. If you stay in cangyue City, Tianfeng sect will not let us go!"


    "Damn it! My fields and real estate in cangyue city have lost all my efforts for so many years."


    "A thousand year old city will soon become a ghost city, alas!"


    The whole cangyue city was in chaos.


    Shi Feng still stood on the boulder in the ruins, reached out to peel off the storage rings in the hands of the two mummies and put them into his storage ring. Then he threw his hands and threw the two mummies out like garbage. At this moment, the power of death, blood, soul and two animal fires of the two mummies have been completely absorbed by Shi Feng and holy fire, No value at all.


    The death power, blood and soul of the two nine star Wuling, and the two animal fires swallowed by the holy fire, made Shi Feng advance to the two stars and enter the three-star Wuling realm.


    Looking at the chaos in cangyue city and listening to the noise in cangyue City, Shi Feng seemed to turn a blind eye and turned his eyes to a mountain peak outside the city, where is longchen.


    "Your Highness, he seems to have found us." Zhao Long said, "but it''s strange. Isn''t he exhausted and seriously injured? How come he doesn''t seem to have anything at all. Instead, I think his momentum is stronger than before."


    Long Chen shook his head and said, "we can''t treat this kind of pervert with common sense in the future. Let''s go. Look at him like this. He should have something to find me again."


    Long Chen said and turned to walk down the mountain. Zhao Long glanced at Shi Feng again with confused eyes and followed long Chen.


    When long Chen''s figure disappeared in Shi Feng''s sight, Shi Feng looked up slightly and shouted, "come out of death! You didn''t dare to do it just now, and now you don''t have a chance!"


    "Presumptuous!" a sound suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, such as steel rubbing, sharp, hoarse and ugly roaring. In the mid air that Shi Feng looked at just now, a figure suddenly appeared, Li Ru, Li Ru holding a black pig killing knife.


    Then, Li Ru cut Shi Feng with a pig killing knife. A huge knife Qi shrouded in the air and split at Shi Feng.


    Looking at the huge knife Qi splitting, Shi Feng felt that the strength of this knife had been improved several times compared with the night before yesterday, at least equivalent to the blow of Seven Star Wuling, but now Shi Feng is not Shi Feng that night.


    The Blood Sword appeared in his hand again. Shi Feng stabbed in the air, and a fierce sword Qi rushed into the sky to defeat the huge knife Qi.


    Then, Shi Feng saw Li Ru hanging upside down in the air, holding the pig killing knife tightly in both hands, like an eagle hitting the sky, and stabbing down quickly. The tip of the knife with a dark cold light was aimed at her own heart.


    "Come on, kill you to avenge the evil spirit!" Shi Feng drank loudly. His left hand was printed, and the white runes fluttered all over his body. All of them condensed to the blood sword, and the Blood Sword lit up white light. Shi Feng''s Jiuyou sword technique was used again, and a sword stabbed Li Ru who was shooting at an oblique angle.


    "Hmm? That''s another move!" Shi Feng just stabbed out with a sword and immediately found that he had lost his target. Li Ru''s figure suddenly disappeared and showed his strange body method like that night again.


    "Play this again!" Shi Feng shouted. He sensed the murderous spirit behind him. He immediately turned around and saw the dense knife Qi in front sweeping towards him like a storm.


    "Break it for me!" Shi Feng drank loudly. He stabbed out his long sword with a bright white light, and the dense knife gas swept towards him suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Li Ru''s figure appeared in front, holding the pig killing knife in his hand, staring at Shi Feng ferociously: "unexpectedly, your strength has increased so much. It seems that this seat underestimated you."


    "No matter what you are, I''ll kill you today!" said Shi Feng. His right foot kicked on the ground, his body flew out like a shell, and stabbed Li Ru with a sharp sword.


    "Jie! If you want to kill me, it''s up to you?" Li Ru said with a grim smile. His figure suddenly disappeared again, and Shi Feng stabbed the air with a sword.


    "What a strange body method. It comes and goes without a trace. It''s really like a ghost. How can it be broken?" Shi Feng fell to the ground with his feet and carefully felt around. The other party has a strange body method, which is equal to standing invincible. If he wants to stab her, he will disappear immediately. Unfortunately, the power of his soul is not strong enough to capture.


    "Jie Jie!" suddenly a burst of laughter, a sharp and harsh smile echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Here!" with a smile, Shi Feng immediately sensed the existence of the thing, jumped up and cut into the void with a sword.


    It was a pity that Shi Feng cut into the air again, and the thing he sensed moved again.


    "Jie Jie! Your name is Shi Feng, isn''t it? I remember you! Your flesh and blood will be swallowed by me in a short time." the sharp and harsh smile echoed again. This time, Shi Feng felt that it was moving rapidly towards the distance.


    Looks like he ran away!


    "Damn it! What the hell is this!" the other party escaped quickly. Shi Feng felt that he couldn''t catch up with him with his current body method.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t help Yin Sha avenge myself.


    "It seems that this thing is staring at me. No, we must improve the power of the soul. As long as the power of the soul reaches the third level, this ghost will have nowhere to hide!"

 Chapter 53

    After absorbing the soul power of two Wulin peak warriors, Shi Feng has faintly felt the sign that the soul power has entered the first level.


    Although the yin-yang old monster cultivates martial arts, the power of the soul is also stronger than other low-level martial arts, and it is also more powerful to absorb.


    In this battle of cangyue City, Shi Feng gained a lot.


    When his right hand turned over, two storage rings, one red and one white, appeared in his hand.


    Shi Feng looked at the two rings at will. There are many yuan stones. There are about 30000 lower grade yuan stones and about 500 middle grade yuan stones, which can provide him with training.


    There are two bottles of healing pills, but when Shi Feng looked carefully, he found that there were only empty bottles left. It seems that when competing with himself, two old people ate up the pills inside, and none of them was cheap.


    The exertion of the last unique skill of the yin-yang messenger will do great harm to itself. Basically, it is supported by a pill.


    Not far away, Shi Feng saw longchen gently shaking the paper fan towards him, followed by the strong man Zhao long.


    Put the two rings back into his storage ring, and Shi Feng followed them. Before they got close, Shi Feng heard longchen say, "my men just sent a message. I think you will be interested."


    "What news?" Shi Feng frowned and asked.


    "When the emperor''s son-in-law, Zhennan general Shi Jintian, suddenly disappeared in his residence yesterday afternoon. He hasn''t returned yet. This has caused a sensation in the field." long Chen said. After that, he began to pay attention to the change of the expression on Shi Feng''s face.


    But seeing Shi Feng''s face unchanged, he said, "help me continue the investigation. I want to see people alive and corpses dead." Shi Feng''s tone was tough and overbearing. Although he used a "help", he still gave orders to long Chen.


    Long Chen smiled bitterly in his heart, but he also adapted to Shi Feng''s attitude and said, "I have sent shadow No. 1 to No. 8. I will inform you as soon as I have news."


    Shi Feng nodded and then asked, "can you make arrangements for my sister and my mother?"


    "You can rest assured. That night I sent someone to my house in the imperial city by riding a double headed green winged eagle. That night I arrived safely. My people will take good care of and protect my house, but your mother hasn''t awakened yet," said long Chen.


    Hearing long Chen''s words, Shi Feng sighed in his heart. It seems that his mother can''t wake up. I''m afraid it''s not so easy. He can only wait for his soul to be strong in the future and enter his mother''s soul to see if he can untie her heart knot.


    "Have you heard from Mo Xiaoyao?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Long Chen shook his head and said, "the whereabouts of emperor Xiaoyao are vague. I heard that he appeared in the flame city of our neighboring country five months ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Later, I heard that he appeared in Tianlong city in the western regions before April and Weimin City in the eastern regions three months ago. Now I''ve sent more people to inquire around, and there''s no result yet."


    "Why is Xiaoyao still as unpromising as before? He likes to run around and flirt with flowers and grass. How can he find a place to practice well and reach the peak of martial arts." when he heard the news of Mo Xiaoyao in longchen''s mouth, Shi Feng couldn''t help but say.


    Shi Feng''s words surprised longchen and Zhao long. This boy really dares to say anything.


    In a quiet valley, there are flowers everywhere and the sound of the piano is long.


    A man dressed in white, with long hair scattered, natural and handsome, as if not stained with smoke and dust, sat among the flowers and stroked the Guqin with his hands.


    In front of the man, two beautiful and smart women in white were chasing and playing in the flowers.


    "Ah! Sneeze!" suddenly, the handsome man who played the piano suddenly sneezed, and the sound of the long piano suddenly stopped. The two women who chased and played suddenly stopped running and looked at the man strangely.


    One of the women asked, "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, the man stroked the tip of his nose with his right index finger and murmured, "it''s strange, it''s really strange."


    Two beautiful women approached and looked at the man curiously. They didn''t know what happened to him suddenly.


    After whispering for a while, the man looked up and found that the two women standing in front of him looked at him curiously. The man sighed: "it''s been many years. I haven''t sneezed."


    "Hee hee." one of the women said with a smile: "with your martial arts cultivation, of course, you can''t be the same as those ordinary people, but what just happened..."


    "Hey!" the man sighed and didn''t answer the woman''s words. He looked up at the sunset. For many years, he hadn''t sneezed. When he sneezed, he knew that the master began to talk about himself behind his back. It''s just that the master has fallen for 15 years. Think about that he hasn''t sneezed for 15 years.


    "Master, which bastard killed you in those years!"


    Night fell.


    In cangyue City, long Chen said, "now my father''s body is getting worse day by day. My restless brothers are ready to move. I''m going to rush back to the Imperial City tonight. What''s your plan next?"


    Shi Feng did not directly answer long Chen''s words and said, "the cooperation between you and me is still there. Take good care of my sister and mother for me. In a month, I will go to the imperial city to help you."


    After finishing, Shi Feng ignored longchen and turned away. One month was just the last life of Yin Sha. Shi Feng just found an old map in the storage ring of Yin old monster. It was a map of the realm of Yunlai Empire, a monster mountain range, and marked a snow Yin flower at the center of the map.


    Snow Yin flower, six kinds of negative medicinal materials, is estimated to be the reason why the old Yin monster cultivates the negative skill. After obtaining this map, I kept it.


    In fact, the six grade negative medicine is also very useful for Shi Feng. If you absorb the Yin cold power of xueyin flower, the martial arts cultivation can at least improve three stars. However, at present, Yin Sha needs it more than you, because the medicine of xueyin flower has a magical healing effect, especially the Yin attribute creatures. As long as Yin Sha absorbs the six grade negative medicine xueyin flower, it will stop the injury, Then gradually heal and recover.


    Monster mountain range, Shi Feng looked at the map and estimated that it would take two days to get to the monster mountain range from here. If you ride a horse, you can greatly shorten the journey. Therefore, Shi Feng walked towards the south city of cangyue city and the Wang family.


    Wang''s residence, Wang''s other courtyard.


    The originally bustling Wang family has suddenly become deserted. Fat Wang Yao is alone in another hospital. Just now, he has ordered people to transfer all the people of the family.


    Now he is the only one left in the whole palace.

 Chapter 54

    The Wang family of cangyue city has been in charge of the south city of cangyue city for more than 500 years since their ancestors founded their family business in cangyue city.


    Wang Yao stood in the other courtyard and looked at the empty Wang family at the moment. He left cangyue city with thousands of feelings. He wanted to lead his family to a new place to fight again. Wang Yao really didn''t know where his Wang family''s future road would be.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the gate. With Wang Yaowu''s spiritual cultivation, he naturally heard it. However, if Wang Yaofang hadn''t heard it, he felt that it must be something that didn''t have a brain at home. He left the object at home and ran back to get it back on the way.


    Is there any reason to open the door for your servants.


    The knock on the door suddenly stopped, and Wang Yao gave a cold hum. Suddenly, there was a loud roar. The door of the Wang family suddenly burst and the broken wood flew over.


    "Death!" Wang Yao screamed angrily. He was in a bad mood. His right hand became a claw and burned a red flame. His fat body rushed towards the gate. The state-owned national laws and family rules offended him. Wang Yao committed the most serious crime.


    At this moment, when Wang Yao saw the figure coming out of the splashing broken wood, his fat body suddenly stopped running, his eyes widened, the flame in his hand went out instantly, and his feet retreated back: "you! How could it be you! What do you want to do!" Wang Yao looked like a beautiful woman without clothes met a flower thief.


    The man Wang Yao saw was Shi Feng.


    After Shi Feng and long Chen separated, they came to Nancheng and walked around. They saw a young man running in a panic in front of them. Shi Feng quickly grabbed him. At first, the young man was suddenly grabbed and scolded. But when he saw the face of the person who pulled him, he trembled all over like a basin of cold water poured on his head, and he immediately became honest.


    As soon as Shi Feng asked, he knew the location of the Wang family, so he rushed over. Seeing that the door was closed, he knocked a few times and didn''t respond, so he kicked the door open, and then the scene that Wang Yaogang just saw happened.


    Seeing fat Wang Yao looking warily at himself, Shi Feng asked, "what are you afraid of? I''m not here to kill you. I''m just asking you for a favor."


    "There''s no malice in your mouth. There''s no malice. Why did you kick the door of my house!" of course, Wang Yao only said this in his heart. Then Wang Yao seemed to think of something and hurriedly said: "At Haijia last time, I said about the ancient ruins. I don''t want to go now. If you are interested, just walk thirty miles north of cangyue City, you will see a black and cold land. The entrance is on that land. You can find it as long as you look."


    Today, I have seen Shi Feng''s real strength. Wang Yao will not go to the ancient ruins with him. Otherwise, the three families will go with him. They will only be used as cannon fodder envoys by this boy. Even if they break into it and find the treasure, they will only make wedding clothes for others. If it is a peerless treasure, they may be killed.


    "I''m no longer interested in that place," said Shi Feng. "I came to you just to borrow a horse."


    "Borrow a horse?" the word jumped out so suddenly that Wang Yao wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    "Yes, just borrow a horse from you. Go to the stables and bring me a horse." Shi Feng said. It was like asking the groom to bring me a horse.


    The situation is stronger than others, so he has to bow his head and think about when he was the head of the king''s family and was scolded by others to lead the horse.


    However, Wang Yao had to lead again. The man in front of him was a murderer. Maybe he would give himself a fatal blow. Even the law enforcers of Tianfeng sect were killed by him. What else did he dare not do.


    "Wait a minute," said Wang Yao, holding his anger in his heart. Then he turned and walked to the stable. At the moment, Wang Yao just wanted to send the murderer quickly. This man just stood in front of himself. Wang Yao felt very dangerous.


    Before long, a vigorous white horse was brought by Wang Yao. In fact, it was Wang Yao''s own horse. It was the best fast horse in the palace and the last horse left in the palace.


    Originally, Wang Yao wanted to stay and miss the ancestral land left by his ancestors. Finally, he rode the white horse to leave and meet his people at the agreed place. Who ever thought that he had to walk when he couldn''t leave.


    "Hey!" Wang Yao sighed in his heart. The strong is respected. The world is so cruel.


    Become stronger! I must become stronger! I will bear in mind today''s shame!


    Wang Yao clenched his fist and said to himself.


    When Shi Feng saw Wang Yao walking with his horse, he kicked his feet and jumped into the night sky. When he fell on the horse''s back, he turned his body over, aimed at the horse''s head and sat on the saddle.


    Stroking the white horse''s hair, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "the horse looks good!"


    Then Shi Feng turned his head, waved to Wang Yao and said, "thanks! Dwarf fat!"


    After that, Shi Feng kicked the horse''s belly with his feet, "Gee!" the white horse gave a long cry under the pain, then ran forward and jumped out of the palace gate in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the dark palace, only Wang Yao, who was still holding his fists tightly, looked at the disappeared figure of a man and a horse. Wang Yao''s fat face was full of determination and said, "I must become stronger! I must become stronger!"


    "Ah!" Wang Yao suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. His whole body seemed to be burning with fighting spirit. Suddenly, the white light on his fat body flashed, which troubled Wang Yao for many years. At this moment, he broke through and entered the two-star Wuling.


    The monster city is named for its proximity to the monster mountain range. Although the city is dilapidated, many people come and go in the city. Most of the people who appear in the city are related to the nearby monster mountain range. There are hunters acting alone, and a group of people form a hunting group. Most of these people live by hunting monsters in the monster mountain range.


    In the city, there are some mercenary regiments formed by martial artists. In addition to hunting monsters, these mercenary regiments can hire them as long as you can afford the price. They are usually hired to hunt specific monsters. However, the manpower is weak and the strength is poor, so they can only spend money to hire helpers.


    Of course, if they can afford to pay the corresponding price, they can hire them to kill their enemies and transport goods.


    In addition to these, the monster city is also full of shops, including weapons and armor stores, monster stores, pharmacies and inns, which are prepared for adventurers entering the mountain.


    Shi Feng rode all night and ran all night. Finally, when the sky was slightly bright, he led the white horse into the noisy monster city.

 Chapter 55

    "Have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Ah, you don''t know such a big thing! Do you know Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world?"


    Shi Feng walked in the monster city with a white horse. He overheard a conversation between the two. Suddenly, Qin rufan was stunned. The world calls him the first pharmacist in the world and is one of his disciples.


    "Qin rufan, of course, knows. One of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou in those days, who doesn''t know in Tianheng mainland. Look at you, did master Qin come to our demon beast city?" the man suddenly became excited and shouted.


    The seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou are all figures who dominate the Tianheng continent. Who doesn''t want to see their style.


    "If I can see Master Qin''s style, I will die without regret in this life!" the person who shouted just now said excitedly.


    Pharmacist is also a special profession in Tianheng mainland. Many people who don''t understand this profession will connect him with the alchemist of alchemy.


    In fact, in Tianheng mainland, pharmacists basically want to become a noble martial arts refiner, but if they want to become a martial arts refiner, it is difficult to set foot in that field without martial arts talent, and everyone who can understand the way of martial arts and become a martial arts refiner is a unique genius, so they also create the dignity of the status of a martial arts refiner.


    For example, cangyue city has a population of more than 100000, but only three people have really stepped into the field of martial arts and become a first-class martial arts refiner. It can be seen that the way of martial arts is difficult.


    In Tianheng mainland, every pharmacist once had a common identity - Apprentice of a master of Arts. Once every pharmacist worked hard to become a noble master of Arts.


    However, apprentices are only apprentices. They can only prepare medicine, but they can''t refine magic pills by relying on the magic refining method like the real alchemy refiners. They don''t enter the real field of alchemy, and they will always be one day and one place.


    But just a few decades ago, a talented pharmacist was born. He broke people''s common sense with unique and magical refining methods.


    Let people know, "pharmacists can also refine medicine that is not inferior to pills!"


    At that time, those who heard this sentence only regarded it as a laughing stock, but the talented pharmacist told people all over the continent that the pharmacist could really refine medicine that was not inferior to the pill.


    With his talent of refining medicine, he stepped onto the peak of the herbalist step by step. On the continent of Tianheng, there is still an ancient battle in the wasteland city 20 years ago. The talented herbalist fought against the saint level eighth level art refiner Zhuang bifan.


    Those lucky enough to witness the war still remember that they used the same eight precious medicinal materials and different methods to refine drugs and pills that can improve the cultivation of martial arts.


    Results Zhuang bifan, the saint level martial arts refiner, refined the eight turn golden pill and Long Yuan pill with the way of martial arts refining. The fragrance is elegant and the smell is refreshing. Swallowing this pill can make the strong martial arts sage with one star perfect directly break through the bottleneck and step into the two-star martial Arts sage.


    In the later stage of martial arts, the slower the promotion is, which can make one star complete. The martial saint can directly break through the bottleneck. Only the Holy Level pill refined by the Holy Level martial arts refiner can have this magical effect. Master Zhuang bifan really deserves his reputation.


    Just when people''s attention was immersed in long Yuandan, the talented pharmacist took out a drop of colorless and tasteless liquid medicine, just like dew. After a while, the audience was booed.


    It seemed that at that moment, the high and low had made a judgment.


    But Zhuang bifan, the saint level art refiner, was shocked at that moment. Others didn''t see the drop, but he felt the extraordinary of the drop. Later, people saw it with their own eyes. The noble Saint level art refiner Zhuang bifan shook his head, sighed and said respectfully to the young man, "I lost!"


    Then there was an uproar!


    Master Zhuang bifan personally identified that this liquid medicine can let the strong who has just broken through from wuzun to wusheng directly step into the two-star wusheng. As soon as this remark came out, the uproar became louder.


    Later, people knew that this young talented pharmacist was Qin rufan, the younger martial brother of Leng Aoyue, the city''s leader, and one of the disciples of Jiuyou emperor.


    After this battle, the name of Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world, resounded throughout the whole Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng''s thoughts returned to the night decades ago.


    In the storm, a thin body knelt in front of him and trembled in the rain.


    The sky thunder exploded, and the purple thunder light shone, but it reflected the young and firm face: "take me, I want to be your apprentice!" the boy said to himself firmly.


    "Oh?" emperor Jiuyou smiled meaningfully and asked, "why do you want to be my apprentice?"


    "I want to be a martial arts refiner, just like your disciple Xiao Tianyi, a noble and respected martial arts refiner." the young man''s body is still shaking in the storm, but his young face is still so resolute and firm.


    "If you want to become a martial arts refiner, you should worship the martial arts refiner as a teacher?" said emperor Jiuyou.


    "But... But..." the young man said, his firm face a little loose, deeply lowered his head, clenched his fist, and his body trembled even more: "they... They said I had no talent for martial arts, and would never become a great and noble martial arts trainer!"


    The voice was sobbing. Emperor Jiuyou recognized that the boy with a firm face just now lowered his head and cried.


    "Hey!" emperor Jiuyou sighed, looked down at the boy and said to him, "pharmacist, you can also refine medicine that is not inferior to Dan medicine!"


    Pharmacist, you can also refine medicine that is not inferior to pill!


    "Boom!" a short sentence, like thunder in the night sky, exploded in the boy''s brain.


    It was this sentence that became the belief of the young man with thin body and firm face.


    No one thought that the little pharmacist who was looked down upon in those years had become the first pharmacist in the world respected by hundreds of millions of people.


    Qin rufan is not only a name, but also represents a legend and a myth. Once despised pharmacists, Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world, was born, opening up another path for them, so that all pharmacists can see light and hope. Now all pharmacists can tell you that I am a pharmacist with my head held high! In the future, I will become a great and noble pharmacist respected by hundreds of millions of people like master Qin rufan.


    When time returned to the present, Shi Feng stopped when he heard two young people talking about their former disciples on the road.


    "Look at you, did master Qin come to our monster city?" the young man suddenly became excited and shouted to his companions on the road, which immediately attracted the eyes of many people on the road.


    At this time, a passer-by on the road also stopped, as if because the young man didn''t even know the news. With a disdain on his face, he came to the young man and said, "what kind of identity is master Qin rufan? How can he come to our small town in person. This time, he came to our demon beast city is the moon among the four disciples of master Qin rufan!"

 Chapter 56

    "Wind, flowers, snow and moon?" Shi Feng was interested when he heard these four words. He had never heard Qin rufan mention his apprenticeship before. It must be the fifteen years he fell.


    The monster City, due to geographical problems, although the monster mountains are full of monsters and dangerous, the mountains are also rich in miraculous medicines and fruits, which has also attracted many pharmacists, art refiners and drug dealers to come here.


    Listening to the conversation of the passers-by, Shi Feng also learned that the romantic "Moon", named unparalleled moon, is still a great beauty.


    This made Shi Feng more interested and curious, and wanted to see the disciple''s face.


    Shi Feng still remembers that Qin rufan had only his medicinal materials in his eyes. He was more interested in those precious medicinal materials than beautiful women.


    On the way, the topic about Qin rufan and his four disciples seemed like a stone in a quiet lake. More and more people gathered and discussed. From it, Shi Feng also heard a lot of the deeds of his disciples over the years.


    "If only master Qin rufan came to our demon beast City, with my talent, the master will see me and let me become his disciple."


    "Cut, it''s up to you! Master Qin has accepted four disciples for so many years. Which one is not a genius in a hundred million!" someone retorted.


    "I heard that the Moon Fairy came to our monster city this time for a miraculous medicine in the monster mountain range."


    "What kind of elixir was that that led the Moon Fairy to come in person?"


    "I haven''t got accurate information yet. But I''ve heard that the Moon Fairy has started to recruit martial artists in Qingfeng building. Anyone above martial arts can sign up. I won''t tell you. I''ll go there. With my martial arts cultivation and martial arts talent, as long as I show my power in front of the Moon Fairy in the monster mountain, maybe the Moon Fairy will fall in love with me at first sight "A wretched looking young man ran away like a fugitive after saying that.


    "Hahaha, Moon Fairy''s sweetheart, who would I give up!" another big man with a strong figure laughed up to the sky, showed his bulging muscles and strong body in front of the people, and then rushed to the Qingfeng building.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We can see the beauty of the Moon Fairy. We have no regrets in this life."


    Shi Feng looked. At the moment, Qin rufan and the Moon Fairy stopped here. Unconsciously, a crowd of 20 or 30 people formed. Then, the crowd began to rush to the Qingfeng building.


    Shi Feng also followed. Suddenly, Shi Feng felt that his arm was pulled by someone. His eyebrows wrinkled and his face showed displeasure. Turning his head, he saw a young man in a blue long shirt. He looked pretty and his age was similar to today. At the moment, he was smiling at Shi Feng, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked with a slight frown.


    "Hey hey, brother, what are you doing with a straight face and pretending to be so serious? Everyone is a passer-by, and they all know what they are thinking." the man said and raised his eyebrows, as if he were saying to Shi Feng, "you know"!


    "You think too much," said Shi Feng. Then he pushed his hand holding his arm away, turned his head and continued to follow the crowd.


    "Ai, brother!" Shi Feng didn''t take a few steps and found that the boy caught up again: "Ai, brother, don''t worry. Listen to me first. I have the exclusive information of the matchless fairy in the moon."


    The boy said. Shi Feng then watched him take out a book. The cover said: "Introduction to the pursuit of the Moon Fairy"!


    fuck! It''s all there!


    Shi Feng was suddenly surprised.


    "Hey hey." the young man looked at Shi Feng''s expression and continued to say with a smile: "hey hey, how''s it going, brother? Are you excited? If this script is used again, it will be perfect."


    The boy said and took out another book: "the growth history of the Moon Fairy".


    "How? If you still feel something missing in your heart, add this one!"


    Then he took out another book: "go into the inner world of the Moon Fairy and understand the joys, sorrows and sorrows of the Moon Fairy".


    Shi Feng was speechless directly. This man really can think of any way.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is it exciting now? Hey hey, well, I also think we have fate. When these three books are added together, there is only one gold coin, which is equivalent to giving you a free gift."


    Gold coin is the common currency in Tianheng. In addition to gold coin, there are silver and copper coins.


    1 gold coin equals 10 silver coins and 1 silver coin equals 100 copper coins.


    Ordinary people spend about 30 to 40 copper coins a day, so one gold coin can be used for almost a month for ordinary people.


    "You can make money," said Shi Feng, "but I''m not interested in these. Find someone else."


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re really joking. Either way, I''ll give you a discount. Give me the horse. The Divine Book trilogy belongs to you. What do you think?" the boy continued.


    "If you like your horse, just take it," said Shi Feng, and then handed the horse rope to each other. Anyway, the destination has been reached, and the horse can''t be used anymore. Moreover, this is the monster mountain. Just grab your head and fly the monster on the way back.


    "Then let''s make a deal so happily!" the young man said happily, took the horse rope from Shi Feng''s hand, and then stuffed three so-called divine books into Shi Feng''s hand.


    "These three books!" Shi Feng wanted to return the three "divine books" to him, but the boy had led the white horse out of the crowd. When he saw Shi Feng looking at him, he squeezed his eyebrows at Shi Feng and said, "brave Sao Nian, I wish you success!"


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the three God books in his hand with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Look, we''re here, Qingfeng building, but we seem to be late!" someone in the crowd shouted.


    "Ah, so many people have come. When should we wait?"


    "Moon... Moon Fairy, I see moon fairy!"


    "I have no regrets in my life!"


    With the shouts, Shi Feng looked up slightly and looked ahead. There was a seemingly fresh and elegant ancient building with a plaque with the words "Qingfeng building". On the steps below the plaque, there stood a fairy in white clothes, fresh and refined, as if she didn''t eat human fireworks.


    The delicate face is like the most exquisite masterpiece in heaven. The white skin is like ice and snow. Especially the two big eyes seem to be able to speak and are full of spirituality in a slight blink.


    The two towering peaks in front of the chest seem to be about to burst out. The white belt is wrapped around the small Manyao like a water snake, showing the perfect figure in front of everyone.


    This is a perfect beauty. After watching it, I can''t help but arouse the desire of men to go up and hug her and love her.


    "Qin rufan''s apprentice is very beautiful. Haven''t you seen him for so many years? The boy began to change his sex?" looking at the beautiful moon fairy ahead, Shi Feng whispered, "it''s estimated that he was damaged by the carefree boy while I''m gone."


    "A sneeze!" a sneeze sounded suddenly again in a distant valley.

 Chapter 57

    "Be quiet, everyone be quiet!" just then, an old man walked up the steps and stood next to the Moon Fairy. While saying this, he pressed his hands to signal everyone to be quiet.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the crowd of hundreds of people suddenly became silent. Seeing this, the old man was a little satisfied, coughed gently, and then continued: "everyone must know the purpose of the Moon Fairy''s coming to the monster city this time."


    "Yes!" countless people responded in unison.


    "Well, I won''t go into detail," the old man nodded. "Then, the recruitment starts now. All martial artists in the martial arts realm can sign up and receive 500 inferior yuan stones. If strong people in the martial spirit realm are willing to go together, they can receive 1500 yuan stones."


    Five hundred pieces are definitely not a small number for martial artists. You know, for many years, Haijia has been in charge of the north city of cangyue City, and Shi Feng has only found five thousand pieces from Haijia''s treasure house.


    So these 500 pieces, 1500 pieces, are not a small number for martial artists. Only Shi Feng, a pervert who practices jiuyouming skill, feels that he can''t absorb them.


    "If everyone thinks it''s meaningless, then start signing up for the test." the old man said, pointing to two young men dressed up under the steps. One young man holds a transparent crystal ball in his hand, and the other young man sits behind a square wooden table with a booklet on the table and a brush in his hand.


    The crystal ball is used to test the martial arts cultivation of martial artists. After passing, report your name for another youth to record.


    "I''ll come first!" a big man shouted, "protect the Moon Fairy, let alone have a spirit stone, even if there is no half of the spirit stone, I''m willing." the big man said and walked towards the young man holding the crystal ball.


    "Shopkeeper ye, thank you very much." seeing that the recruitment was going on in an orderly way, Yue Wushuang turned his head, bowed slightly to the old man, and whispered his thanks.


    The old man surnamed Ye is the shopkeeper of the Qingfeng building. Seeing that the moon is matchless, shopkeeper Ye quickly waved his hand and said, "the Moon Fairy is really polite. I think it was master Qin who happened to pass by the monster city and saved the old life when the old life was dying, so the fairy didn''t have to be so."


    In the test in front of Shi Feng, some people were happy and some were depressed. Originally, some martial artists who did not reach the martial arts level wanted to take a chance. Maybe their character broke out. When it was their turn, there was a little problem with the crystal ball, but the reality was always cruel. The weak and the strong ate, and the inferior products were eliminated.


    At the moment, the crowd has formed a long line. Shi Feng is also sandwiched in the middle of the line, waiting for the test and looking ahead. If it''s his turn, it''s estimated that there are 40 or 50 people.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a tremor. Then, it seemed that the sound of wild animals galloping came from a distance. People turned their heads and looked in the direction of making noise.


    In the direction of the street, the billowing dust swept towards this side. Someone in the crowd suddenly shouted, "this is! This is the demon wolf mercenary regiment!"


    In the rolling dust, several magic wolves running in front of them were looming, and on those magic wolves who were as tall as cattle and had ferocious faces, there was a human warrior in black robe.


    And running in the front, on a magic wolf the size of an elephant, sat a young man in black in his twenties.


    "That''s he Xuan, the little head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment!" several people shouted in the crowd.


    As soon as the demon wolf mercenary regiment came, the crowd seemed to burst into a frying pan, talked and shouted one after another.


    "The evil wolf mercenary regiment is the largest mercenary regiment in our monster city. Head Helong is the strong one in the three-star King Wu territory. Deputy head Wei Han is the peak of the NINE-STAR Wulin. It is said that they are about to enter the King Wu territory. Their little head he Xuan is also a talented young genius. It is said that he is only 22 years old. Now he is the strong one in the three-star Wulin."


    "What are the evil wolf mercenaries doing here? Are they also coming for the Moon Fairy?"


    "It''s very possible. It''s said that he Xuan is lecherous. I don''t know how many young and beautiful women have been robbed and ruined by monsters in recent years. Such people, alas... Are really the public enemy of our men!"


    "But the Moon Fairy is a disciple of master Qin rufan. Does he even dare to peep at the Moon Fairy? Is he not afraid that life is better than death and be destroyed?"


    "You haven''t heard of a knife at the beginning of the color word! For a beautiful woman like the Moon Fairy, there are several men in the world who can''t restrain their restless heart."


    The billowing smoke and dust is getting closer and closer. The originally crowded people on both sides of the street have avoided each other. All of a sudden, the street becomes empty, and the originally crowded people on both sides of the street become more crowded, especially in front of the Qingfeng building.


    The billowing smoke and dust came in an instant. "Cough... Cough..." choked many people in the crowd, but in front of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, the choked people could only endure, dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing a line of martial artists riding tall magic wolves, a total of 11 people and 11 magic wolves. These 11 martial artists sat on the magic wolves and did not move, so they could vaguely feel the violent and cutting breath emanating from them.


    He Xuan, the leader of the evil wolf group, is tall and tall. His face is cold and fierce. There is a ferocious cross scar on his right face.


    With the arrival of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, the originally noisy street suddenly became unusually quiet. Many people dared not breathe, and the atmosphere suddenly became extremely dull.


    He Xuan grinned at the corners of his mouth, turned his head to the direction of the Qingfeng building, stared directly at the moon matchless on the steps, and said, "I heard that the Moon Fairy is recruiting martial artists here. I''m not talented. The brothers leading the mercenary regiment also want to come and apply for a job and earn a few yuan. I hope the fairy won''t dislike it."


    Yue Wushuang''s face remained unchanged, still cold, and said, "anyone who passes the test and reaches the martial arts level can be used."


    "Hahaha, good!" he Xuan laughed and jumped down from the demon wolf, and his strong body fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" there was a roar on the ground. People seemed to feel the earth shaking under their feet. At this time, people saw that he Xuan''s body was about two meters high, like a chicken standing out from the crowd. "Since it is the rule set by the fairy, I must abide by it anyway."


    He Xuan finished and glanced forward. At this time, people understood one after another. The originally crowded crowd in front of Qingfeng building immediately dispersed. Even Shi Feng found that his team needed more than 40 talents to turn to him. At this moment, all of a sudden, he ran away.

 Chapter 58

    He Xuan looked disdainful when he saw that everyone knew each other, and the sneer on the corner of his mouth was even worse.


    With his head held high and his head held high, he walked towards the boy holding the crystal ball in the Qingfeng building.


    When he came to the boy, he Xuan stretched out his right hand and was about to press his hand on the crystal ball, a tepid voice suddenly sounded behind him: "wait, it''s not your turn yet."


    Suddenly, the eyes of hundreds of people gathered to the person who made the sound.


    "Is the young man tired of living? He Xuan was asked to wait." someone whispered: "this man is very strange. Is he from other places?"


    "He must have come from other places. Looking at him, he doesn''t understand the horror of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. Now he''s going to have bad luck."


    "Poor boy, I''m afraid that he will die young, and before he dies, he is expected to suffer unimaginable punishment."


    The person who just shouted that sentence to he Xuan is naturally Shi Feng.


    He Xuan turned around and looked at a teenager walking towards him step by step. He asked coldly, "are you talking to me?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded. "It''s not your turn yet. Abide by the rules and line up at the back."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the ten members of the demon wolf mercenary regiment shouted, "presumptuous!" then, there were bursts of sounds of drawing knives and swords, and the murderous spirit immediately filled the whole audience.


    "If the boy bowed his head and admitted his mistake just now and took a soft suit, he might be able to save his life. Now it looks like this, no one can save him."


    "Alas, do you think this boy is a fool? He clearly saw the strength of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, and he Xuan didn''t hide his cultivation in the Wuling realm. He dared to be so ignorant."


    "I guess it''s the young master of which family came out to experience. He was used to his own territory in the past. The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know the danger of the outside world."


    "Now there''s a good play."


    "Rules?" hearing the words "rules", he Xuan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed and said, "you actually talk about rules with me?"


    After he Xuan finished, he put his invisible momentum outside and pressed towards Shi Feng.


    In the eyes of he Xuan, the boy in front of him was just a small martial artist of a one-star martial arts master. He had no resistance in front of him. The momentum of his three-star martial spirit was pressed down, which was enough to make his legs paralyzed, his whole body trembled and out of breath.


    Not only he Xuan, but also everyone present already thought so, because Shi Feng''s martial arts accomplishments are a star martial artist in the eyes of others.


    "Stop!" just at this moment, the moon with a cold face suddenly began to stop.


    "Oh?" he Xuan heard yuewushuang''s voice, took back the momentum, turned his head, looked at yuewushuang, and said, "does the Moon Fairy want to protect this person?"


    "Since I recruit martial artists, there are naturally my rules here. This man is right. If you want to apply for a job, you must follow the rules I set." Yue Wushuang said. Suddenly, Yue Wushuang''s cold face narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face showed disgust. Just now, she glanced at the three books held by Shi Feng.


    On the top of the book, the cover reads: "Introduction to the pursuit of the Moon Fairy".


    "I''m sweating!" Shi Feng naturally noticed the expression change on Yue Wushuang''s face. The three books had been in his hand just now and forgot to lose them. Now he made another oolong.


    With his right hand turned over, Shi Feng quickly threw the three books into the storage ring, and then looked calmly at Hexuan in front, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Since it''s the rules set by the Moon Fairy, I naturally have to abide by them." he Xuan said. Suddenly, he said, "but this boy broke the rules of my demon wolf mercenary regiment just now. As long as he cuts his tongue and apologizes, I can spare his life."


    When he Xuan spoke, he was always facing the matchless moon and didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng at all. For him, he was just a one-star martial arts teacher. Life and death were completely in his hands at the moment. It was as easy for him to die as killing an ant.


    "The rules of the demon wolf mercenary regiment? What are those rules?" some people were puzzled after hearing what he Xuan said, and quietly asked their companions.


    "You''re stupid!" his companions whispered to him, "what rules of the demon wolf mercenary regiment offended his Hexuan. No matter what, as long as he was upset, it would break his demon wolf mercenary regiment and his Hexuan''s rules."


    "Forgive me and forgive me!" Yue Wushuang said, "why should commander he Shao quarrel with such a small person? Now it''s the time of unparalleled employment. Please let commander he Shao spare him for his unparalleled face, okay?"


    "Hahaha! The Moon Fairy is really kind-hearted. That''s good! For the sake of the Moon Fairy, I''ll spare the boy for the time being until the end of this trip to the monster mountain." he Xuan said.


    After hearing what he Xuan said, Yue Wushuang nodded gently. As a result, she has done her utmost. There is no need to be unhappy with the local snake he Xuan for the sake of a little martial artist. Besides he Xuan himself, the ten people brought here this time are all martial arts experts. They often travel in the monster mountain range, get familiar with the terrain and master the regional distribution of monsters, These people are the help she needs most at present.


    Yue Wushuang has been recruiting for most of the time. She also noticed that many martial arts masters have been recruited, but he Xuan has appeared in the martial arts realm.


    He Xuan turned his head and looked at the boy who took the crystal ball, but saw that the boy who didn''t know what to do had not retreated. While he looked at the moon, he pressed his hand on the crystal ball. Then, a faint orange light lit up from the crystal ball. The orange light just showed that someone had input the yuan power of martial arts into it.


    "Click, click!" just as Shi Feng took his hand away from the crystal ball, a clenched fist suddenly came behind him, and the bone made a "click, click" sound.


    "Idiot!"


    Shi Feng snorted coldly with disdain. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into Hexuan''s ear.


    "You! Die!" he Xuan roared angrily. The anger he had just endured was like a volcanic eruption at this moment. All of them erupted at one time. He punched Shi Feng''s vest. Looking at the posture, he wanted to pierce Shi Feng''s whole person under this punch.


    "What''s the matter? Why did he Xuan suddenly start again?"


    "The boy is too ignorant. He Xuan has spared him for the time being. He doesn''t know how to give in. He grabs in front of he Xuan to test his accomplishments. Such people deserve to die."


    He Xuan made a move, and then Shi Feng moved

 Chapter 59

    As soon as he Xuan made a move, Shi Feng also moved. No one saw how Shi Feng turned around. Obviously, he had just turned his back to he Xuan. When people realized it, Shi Feng had turned around and blew out with the same punch to the powerful fist of he Xuan.


    "Bang!" a deep sound burst. Then, all the people present were full of miracles on their faces. Everyone saw that the young man who should have been pierced stood in place intact, and the powerful warrior he Xuan, whose body was like a sandbag, flew back quickly.


    Hexuan, I lost!


    "Bang!" he Xuan''s massive body fell heavily to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    "Idiot!" Shi Feng muttered with disdain on his face. Then he turned around again without looking back and walked towards the boy who recorded his name.


    "This... The boy defeated he Xuan!"


    "He hid his martial arts accomplishments!"


    "Did you find out how old he is? His martial arts accomplishments are even higher than he Xuan. This is definitely a generation of genius."


    "Who is this boy? I''m sure he must come from a big family in Yunlai empire."


    The crowd, because he Xuan was beaten by Shi Feng, was boiling again. Everyone''s eyes towards Shi Feng have become different.


    Especially Yue Wushuang, at this time, there was a strange look on her cold face, "the body method just now... I seem to have seen the master perform it before, like the Jiuyou body method handed down from Shizu... Could it be..."


    Shi Feng went to the boy''s desk and stood still. He casually reported his name to the boy: "Feng Shi."


    Shi Feng hit and flew Hexuan. At this time, even the little fellow looked at Shi Feng with awe on his face. Although he saw that Shi Feng had only one star martial arts teacher in the test just now, as long as he was not a fool, he knew that Shi Feng deliberately hid his accomplishments. The little fellow asked, "what is your martial arts accomplishment?"


    "Just write a star martial arts teacher," said Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, behind him came a sound like a galloping horse, "bang bang bang bang!" the earth under his feet began to tremble again.


    Turning around, Shi Feng saw the ten members of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. At the moment, they were holding swords and weapons in their forehands and rushed towards themselves murderously.


    Ten nine star martial arts masters and ten second-order magic wolves add up to twenty martial arts masters.


    "Kill ~! Cut him off for me!" he Xuan was not seriously injured. He Xuan stood up from the ground at the moment. His ferocious face roared angrily. At this time, behind him, a third-order demon wolf as big as an elephant rushed towards him, as if he felt the master''s anger. The ferocious wolf face roared continuously, revealing sharp fangs when he opened his mouth, It will kill those who offend its master.


    "Hum! Where I go, there are people looking for death. Since everyone wants to die so much, let''s all die." Shi Feng said, and the bloodthirsty sword quietly appeared in his hand.


    "Kill! Kill them all!" felt that fresh blood was about to be drunk, and Shenghuo made an excited sound to Shi Feng.


    "Stop!" on the murderous battlefield, the war was about to be detonated, and suddenly a clear drink sounded. Everyone turned their eyes to the person who made the sound, which was unparalleled in the moon.


    The matchless white figure of the moon flashed, and then flashed in front of Shi Feng in a few breaths, blocking in front of him.


    "This... The Moon Fairy should protect the boy. Is it possible that the Moon Fairy is attracted to the boy?"


    "It''s very possible that this person has martial spirit cultivation at this age and has unlimited future. Maybe only such a person is worthy of the fairy last month."


    "Where is the Moon Fairy? It''s a disciple of master Qin rufan. The young Tianjiao chasing her is all over Tianheng mainland. There are many people with better talents than this young man. How can you see him!"


    For a time, the crowd began to talk again.


    "Moon Fairy, what do you mean?" as soon as Yue Wushuang appeared in front of Shi Feng, the evil wolf mercenary regiment stopped the evil wolf from running immediately due to Yue Wushuang''s identity, and he Xuan shouted.


    Shi Feng also felt strange. Did she suddenly fall in love with herself?


    "This man is employed by me now, so he is my man now. Peerless is singing here now. Anyone who moves me in the monster city is the enemy of my moon peerless." the moon peerless voice is clear and beautiful like a silver bell, but no one dares to ignore this beautiful voice.


    Including the demon wolf mercenary regiment, because she is the first pharmacist in the world and a disciple of Qin rufan.


    After hearing yuewushuang''s words, he Xuan clenched his fists and trembled with anger. Yuewushuang came out. Today''s humiliation may only be swallowed in his stomach: "good, good! Good month fairy!"


    He Xuan roared, then turned around, walked towards the third-order magic wolf, and shouted to the subordinates of the ten magic wolf mercenaries: "let''s go!"


    "Little captain!"


    "Little captain!"


    The faces of the demon wolf mercenary regiment showed their dissatisfaction and shouted low.


    "Go!" he Xuan had already sat on the third-order evil wolf, drank loudly, turned the wolf''s head and rode to the street.


    "Yes!" the demon wolf mercenary regiment has strict discipline. Since the young leader he Xuan has made a decision, they no longer violate it and urge the demon wolf behind him to follow him.


    "Did the demon wolf mercenary regiment stop like this?"


    "What else can we do? The Moon Fairy has spoken. Who dares to disobey. It doesn''t matter if he dies alone. If he really annoys the Moon Fairy, their evil wolf mercenary regiment will be removed from Tianheng mainland."


    "That''s true!"


    "Ah, boy, why did you just let them go? It''s not easy for you to kill these people." seeing the fresh blood gradually away, the holy fire in Shi Feng began to protest strongly.


    Shi Feng channeled the holy fire with the power of his soul: "don''t worry, I suddenly feel that keeping these people''s lives is useful for entering the monster mountain this time. They can''t escape my palm."


    Shi Feng said, the corners of his mouth lifted up, looked at he Xuan, and showed a touch of evil smile. At this time, Yue Wushuang just looked back at Shi Feng, and Shi Feng just looked at he Xuan, subconsciously attracted, and his mouth still hung the evil smile, opposite Yue Wushuang''s four eyes.


    "Shameless!" Yue Wushuang frowned and showed her disgust. When she thought she was facing Shi Feng with her back, Shi Feng stared at her body and showed such a dirty smile on her face.


    "Er..." Shi Feng heard Yue Wushuang''s words and looked at the expression change on her face. She was stunned. She didn''t react for a while.


    When he suddenly woke up, Yue Wushuang had returned to the steps and his pretty face was as cold as before. At this time, shopkeeper Ye of Qingfeng building arched his hands to the crowd below and said, "sorry, you guys, some small things have disturbed you just now. Now the recruitment continues."

 Chapter 60

    "Ah! If you don''t avenge me, I''ll swear not to be a man! And yuewushuang, that little bitch, I''ll ride her on her crotch and ravage her so that she can taste the taste of life rather than death!" as soon as he Xuan returned to the demon wolf mercenary regiment, he closed the door and roared angrily, "poof!" his anger hit his heart, and a wisp of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth, The body fell from the third-order demon wolf.


    "Little captain!"


    "Little captain!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the demon wolf mercenary regiment jumped off the demon wolf and ran to Hexuan.


    Seeing his subordinates approaching, he Xuan propped himself up from the ground, waved to them and said, "go and call the deputy head."


    Wei Han, deputy head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, is said to be the strongest of the nine star Wuling. However, he became the deputy head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment not because of his martial arts cultivation, but because of his wisdom.


    In the magic wolf mercenary regiment, many people can''t help thinking of the word "resourceful" as soon as they mention Wei Han. The magic wolf mercenary regiment is a well deserved think tank.


    In those days, there was a mercenary regiment called Tianshi in the demon beast city. Its force and number were equal to the flag and drum of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, and it opposed the demon wolf mercenary regiment everywhere. However, on that day, a young man named Wei Han joined the demon wolf mercenary regiment. Under his advice, three months later, Tianshi mercenary regiment was full of corpses, rivers of blood and no one survived.


    Before long, two subordinates of the demon wolf mercenary regiment came with a young man dressed in green, gentle and scholar.


    "Deputy head." even if he Xuan is the son of head Helong, he is usually domineering and does all kinds of evil. At the moment, when he saw deputy head Wei Han, he restrained his ferocity and respectfully shouted "deputy head" to Wei Han.


    "Give me your hand." Wei Han saw that he Xuan had blood on his mouth and frowned slightly. He came to him and grabbed his wrist.


    "Anger and fire attack the heart. It doesn''t matter. It''s good to have a night''s rest." Wei Han put down his wrist and said to he Xuan.


    "Deputy head, i..."


    He Xuan just opened his mouth and was quickly interrupted by Wei Han. "Young commander, I have heard from my brothers on the way here just now. Let it pass."


    "No!" hearing Wei Han''s words, he Xuan suddenly changed his face and roared: "if I don''t repay this revenge, I won''t be a shrinking turtle if he Xuan will have a foothold in the monster city in the future! I don''t!"


    "Hey!" when Wei Han saw he Xuan''s appearance, he seemed to have expected it. He sighed in his heart. Then he said, "if commander Shao really can''t swallow this tone, he will send someone to follow them up the mountain and find a chance to solve the boy. However, the moon is matchless and can''t move."


    "Moon matchless, this bitch!" as soon as he Xuan heard moon matchless, he lit a full flame in his heart and took a deep breath. He also understood the key in his heart. After all, Qin rufan, the first pharmacist in the world, was involved. "Deputy head, the monster mountain is full of monsters. Can''t we find a way to keep yuewushuang there forever?"


    "It''s too risky." Wei Han shook his head and said, "young commander, give up this idea as soon as possible, otherwise it will harm our brothers of the whole demon wolf mercenary regiment."


    "Hey!" Wei Han saw that he Xuan didn''t speak any more. He sighed and turned away. Just a few steps away, he suddenly stopped: "young commander, you''d better have a good rest tonight. It''s said that the boy''s martial arts cultivation is about between the five-star Wuling. I''ll arrange Sirius and lone wolf to lead a group of brothers to follow yuewushuang into the mountain tomorrow morning."


    Sirius and lone wolf are both the top strongmen of the nine star Wuling.


    Looking at Wei Han walking away, he Xuan''s face was full of unwilling and resentment. He whispered, "the moon is matchless! Smelly bitch!"


    After a night''s rest, the sun just rose the next day. The road to the monster mountain is now full of people.


    These are the martial artists recruited by Yue Wushuang after one day''s screening yesterday. There are 93 people in total, most of them are martial artists in martial arts, and only five are strong in martial spirit.


    Shi Feng stood in the crowd and listened to the people around him talking about the situation of the monster mountain, the distribution areas of some monsters, and the precautions after entering the monster mountain.


    The monster mountain is full of crises, especially some monsters lurking underground. Although some are not high-level, they appear and disappear. If they are careless, they may be attacked and die.


    There are also seemingly ordinary trees, grass and flowers, which are likely to contain monsters. The most difficult and difficult to deal with are flying monsters.


    "The Moon Fairy, the Moon Fairy is coming." suddenly someone in the crowd said, and people turned back one after another. They saw that the moon was coming, with white clothes and long hair, like an ethereal fairy.


    Yue Wushuang approached and said to the crowd, "everyone, thank you for coming to help. Wushuang is very grateful. Now please lead the way ahead. Let''s go into the mountain."


    "The Moon Fairy is polite."


    "The Moon Fairy doesn''t have to."


    "Let''s go into the mountain. Let''s work together to help the Moon Fairy find the magic medicine."


    After everyone''s politeness, the party marched towards the monster mountain.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also learned that Yue Wushuang entered the mountain to find a five grade imperial medicinal material called "fire dragon grass". Shi Feng didn''t know what effect this fire dragon grass had, but listening to the name, it should be a positive medicinal material.


    Now everyone has a map without double hair in the month. According to the marks on the map, it should take two days and two nights to walk from here to the place where the fire dragon grass grows.


    Shi Feng looked at the growth location of the fire grass dragon, just in the same direction as the area he was going to. After reaching the location of fire grass, Shi Feng still needs to go deep into the monster mountain. The distance is estimated. It should take another seven or eight days at that time.


    The monster mountain range is vast and boundless. The deeper you go inside, the more powerful the monster will be. It is said that in the most central area, the monster of the sixth order sect and the seventh order venerable can be seen everywhere. Ordinary martial arts can''t get involved at all.


    As soon as the crowd entered the monster mountain range, the sky suddenly darkened under the cover of big trees, and the atmosphere immediately became tense. The originally noisy crowd suddenly became very quiet. Everyone stopped talking, remained vigilant, and looked around with his eyes. Even the sky and his feet were not spared.


    A little negligence may turn into a cold body.


    Most of these people haunt the monster mountain all year round. They clearly understand the danger of the monster mountain.


    "There are monsters! Pay attention to your feet!" in front of the crowd, there was a sudden shout. As soon as the voice fell, "boom", the earth in front burst open, and a dark shadow rushed out of the burst hole.


    "The black mouse demon is a first-order monster, the black mouse demon!"

 Chapter 61

    The black mouse demon is a first-order monster with low intelligence. It lives underground. It is dark and looks like a mouse, but it is the size of a cow.


    As soon as the black mouse demon ran out of the burst hole, his ferocious face opened the big mouth of the blood basin, exposed two rows of dark sharp fangs, and rushed to bite a middle-aged martial artist in front of the crowd.


    The middle-aged martial arts master took an axe with both hands and chopped it at the black mouse demon. After all, it was only a first-class monster. He was well prepared in advance. He only heard a sad scream from the black mouse demon, and was split in two by the two hands axe. Black blood splashed everywhere.


    After the black mouse demon was solved, the middle-aged martial arts teacher squatted down and looked at the black mouse demon''s body. Then he shook his head in disappointment and said to his companions: "there is no demon crystal."


    Demon crystal is a kind of crystal stone generated in the demon beast''s body. It has a wide range of uses. It can be used for medicine and refining tools. There are also some demon crystals generated in the demon beast with fire attribute. Those who practice fire attribute martial arts can directly absorb the fire energy in the demon crystal.


    The corpse of the first-order monster, the black mouse demon, is of no value at all. The demon crystal can sell for a few money.


    "Let''s move on. Don''t relax your vigilance. Although this is only the edge of the monster mountain range, there may be second-order or third-order monsters. We must be careful."


    There was an experienced man in the crowd who was always mixed with monsters. Then the big team began to move forward and continue to go deep into the monsters.


    "Boy, when are you going to do it? Kill all the ants here, and our strength will be a little higher." before Shi Feng took a few steps, the holy fire in his body began to encourage him.


    "Shut up!" Shi Feng shouted at the holy fire with his thoughts, "don''t confuse me anymore. I said earlier that I have my principles in killing people. Don''t treat me as the devil of the blood grain clan!"


    "Hum!" the holy fire said with a cold hum, "women''s benevolence! Just like you, you still want to pursue the perfection of martial arts? It''s just wishful thinking."


    "Lao Tzu can achieve martial arts, not you has the final say! There is another thing, you tell me what is the holy sword?" Shi Feng said.


    "Holy sword, what happened to holy sword?" holy fire said, but Shi Feng could hear it. When he said this, his tone was obviously a little guilty.


    "I thought the holy sword had become a broken sword after the spirit disappeared, but after killing the ants of the Tianfeng sect a few days ago, I felt the blood thirsty desire of the holy sword, but you finally robbed all the blood," said Shi Feng.


    "Boy, I didn''t do this for you. You and I are one now. I''m strong and you''re strong, I''m weak and you''re weak. Instead of letting the broken sword devour the energy, I''d better strengthen you and me." holy fire said.


    "So, as long as you swallow enough blood, the holy sword can be repaired?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Boy, don''t be paranoid. If you want to repair the broken sword, the ghost knows how much blood you need to drink. The holy sword was born from the blood pool. It was the blood stripe family who killed the living creatures with the sword for generations. It took tens of thousands of years. After drinking tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many living creatures'' blood, I was born with the spirit, and finally advanced to the God level."


    After listening to the words of holy fire, Shi Feng took out his bloodthirsty sword and put it in his hand. If he wants to return to the peak, it is unlikely at present. However, you can also consider repairing slowly and improving slowly with your own realm. Otherwise, if you don''t have a weapon, the power of sword skill will be greatly reduced.


    Now I''m a three-star Wuling in my martial arts cultivation. The bloodthirsty sword is only in the second level. It''s too weak to use.


    Brigade Wu continued to go deep into the monster mountain. Many monsters also appeared on the way, including first-order, second-order, and then third-order monsters.


    At first, many people were traumatized, but they did not see death until a third-order monster, a two winged Black burning tiger, fell from the sky and rushed into the crowd, with a big mouth spewing out a black flame, resulting in heavy casualties.


    With the concerted efforts of many martial artists, the two winged Black burning tiger was finally eliminated. However, after counting the number of people, the death toll reached 12 and more than 20 injured. For a moment, the sadness spread in the crowd.


    Although many people are already ready when they enter the monster mountain range, it is difficult to accept when they see their friends and relatives left in the monster mountain range forever or are dying.


    "Brother, wake up! Didn''t we agree that after the monster mountain comes out, we will take the Commission to buy a house in the monster City, and then each will marry a beautiful daughter-in-law!" a 17-year-old boy fell on his knees and cried constantly, with a charred body in front of him.


    "Brother, we are not saying well? Wait for this time to return to the monster City, we organized a commission of the regiment together! The name of the regiment is still with you and my name. Awesome awesome thanks to you, the term brother, who reads the book at QD station, thank you for voting, reward, the station has no account for Li, so you can''t see your message back, I don''t know if you can see it at that station. Anyway, thank you for supporting this book.)

 Chapter 62

    Under the refining of the matchless "medicine fire" on the moon, drops of green liquid medicine took shape in the fire, and bursts of pungent fragrance immediately filled the air.


    "How fragrant!" many martial artists who are on guard around smell the fragrance, and suddenly feel refreshed. Even the soul fatigue caused by concentrating and maintaining high vigilance is swept away.


    "Wind stone!" Yue Wushuang shouted, and then drew Shi Feng''s attention. When Shi Feng just looked at Yue Wushuang, he saw more than 20 jade bottles flying towards him.


    With his hands dancing, Shi Feng swept jade bottles into his arms, "catch!" Yue Wushuang whispered again, moved his left hand up, flew into the sky in the green flame, came to the top of Shi Feng''s head, and drops of green medicine poured down towards Shi Feng like raindrops.


    Shi Feng pushed his hands upward, and more than 20 jade bottles in his arms were thrown upward. Each bottle mouth was accurately aligned with the falling liquid medicine.


    When each medicine bottle was filled with a drop of liquid medicine and was falling, the bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand and stabbed forward. A total of 22 jade bottles fell one after another in order and lined up on the blood sword.


    Shi Feng''s movements are like clouds and flowing water, which is very beautiful and natural.


    Then, the green flame above his head disappeared in the void. At the moment, the moon is unparalleled. She is sweating and panting. It seems that it is difficult for her to refine so many liquid medicine at one time.


    "You share the liquid medicine in these bottles with the wounded." Shi Feng called three people over, handed them the jade bottle on the bloodthirsty sword, and then walked towards Yue Wushuang.


    Just now I was busy. There was no wind and it was muggy in the mountains and forests.


    Shi Feng slightly turned the nine nether powers in his body, and the whole person was suddenly much cooler.


    Then he casually took out a book and fanned it slowly as he walked.


    It looks a little comfortable.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Feng asked as he approached the moon.


    At the moment, yuewushuang is slightly panting and charming, and her complexion is ruddy. Due to the sweat on her face, a few strands of hair on her temples stick to her face, which makes yuewushuang''s original coolness disappear and a little more charming.


    "I''m fine." Yue Wushuang raised her head and suddenly smiled at Shi Feng, like daffodils suddenly blooming: "thank you, junior brother."


    "Little... Younger martial brother..." Shi Feng was stunned and didn''t understand how he suddenly became her younger martial brother.


    "Ha ha." Yue Wushuang continued with a smile, "don''t hide it. The body method you used yesterday was the Jiuyou body method from Shizu Youming. I once saw Shifu use it, but I don''t know which Shifu you inherited?"


    Shi Feng remembered that he Xuan attacked himself from behind yesterday. He did show his body method, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time, but he didn''t expect to be paid attention by this girl.


    Shi Feng didn''t know how to answer, but Yue Wushuang said, "but I think your temperament is probably to follow martial uncle Xiaoyao."


    When Yue Wushuang was talking, he went to see Shi Feng''s right hand intentionally or unintentionally. In his hand, he was holding "entering the inner world of the Moon Fairy", one of yesterday''s trilogy.


    Upon hearing that Yue Wushuang said he followed Mo Xiaoyao, Shi Feng suddenly realized what he was holding in his hand at the moment and her strange eyes.


    He quickly lowered his head and looked at the cover of the book in his hand. His face suddenly moved and he put the book away.


    "Cough! Cough!" Shi Feng coughed awkwardly, almost choking up.


    "This... This... Is really a misunderstanding." Shi Feng explained to her helplessly.


    Yue Wushuang smiled gently, shook her head, then gradually converged her smile, turned to the crowd and said to the crowd:


    "Unparalleled didn''t expect that the last thing we wanted to see happened on the first day we entered the mountain. It''s late now, and it''s not suitable to move forward. Let''s camp here tonight and start tomorrow at dawn."


    "OK!" the crowd responded in unison.


    At night, if you continue to move forward, it is more difficult to detect the sneak attack of hidden monsters, especially poisonous insects, snakes and ants hidden in trees and grass. And there are many monsters whose eyesight at night is better than that in day.


    The enemy is strong and we are weak. It is impossible to defend. It is taboo for low-level warriors to move in the monster mountain at night. Everyone knows it.


    Then, the crowd began to divide the work, arrange sentries, arrange people to pick up firewood, light a fire, boil water and cook in an orderly manner.


    Shi Feng is now arranged to pick up dry firewood with a middle-aged eight star martial arts teacher. The middle-aged martial arts teacher squeezed Shi Feng''s eyebrows and said, "boy, you can do it!"


    "What?" Shi Feng didn''t understand.


    The middle-aged martial arts master said with a smile, "hehe, don''t pretend to be stupid. People with clear eyes can see that the Moon Fairy is different from you. Now many young people in our group regard you as a great enemy. Eh, what a coincidence. They came as soon as I talked about them."


    The middle-aged martial arts teacher bent over to pick up dry firewood face to face with Shi Feng, and suddenly raised his chin behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng straightened up and turned to look. He saw two young people about twenty-five or six years old coming towards him.


    "Be careful yourself. The two brothers are the eldest brother in white. His name is Li Baiyun, the five-star Wuling realm. The brother in blue is Li Baisheng, the four-star Wuling realm. No one knows where they come from. Five years ago, they came to the monster city. Because of their good talent, many mercenaries in the monster city invited them to join, but they all refused.


    The two brothers acted together. It is estimated that the reason why they entered the mountain with everyone this time is for the Moon Fairy. "The middle-aged martial artist behind Shi Feng whispered an explanation for Shi Feng.


    The two men, Shi Feng, also noticed that the five Wulingjing warriors recruited by Yue Wushuang were the two brothers.


    "Hey!" with a helpless sigh in his heart, Shi Feng walked towards the two people. The emperor Jiuyou, who once despised heaven and earth, didn''t expect to be involved in "competition and jealousy" and "fight" one day.


    "Take out your weapons. We will fight a fair battle. Whoever loses will leave here. Never appear in front of the Moon Fairy in this life." his younger brother Li Baisheng shouted to Shi Feng, turned his wrist, took out a gold wire ring knife from the storage ring and held it in his hands.


    Shi Feng shook his head at Li Baisheng with dry firewood in his hands.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Li Baisheng said without disdaining a sneer on his face, "since you are afraid, get out of here now! Never appear in front of our two brothers from now on."


    "No, you misunderstood." Shi Feng continued to shake his head and said, "I''m in a hurry. You two go together."


    "You! Die!" Shi Feng''s words immediately angered the two people. Li Baisheng jumped up and raised the gold wire big ring knife with both hands. The knife body immediately lit up a dazzling golden light and cleaved down angrily towards Shi Feng, followed by a knife from his head down into Shi Feng''s body.


    "This... What''s going on?" Li Baisheng''s face was incredible, because it was so easy. He just tried to test the knife. The other party should be able to avoid it! But he killed the other party with just one move. Is he really just the power of a star martial artist? But yesterday, Li Baisheng saw with his own eyes that Shi Feng flew into the three-star Wuling realm with a fist.


    "Be careful! It''s on the left!" at this time, Li Baiyun, his brother who had not moved behind, shouted out a loud reminder.

 Chapter 63

    "Be careful! It''s on the left!" at this time, Li Baiyun, his brother who had not moved behind, shouted a reminder.


    "Left?" Li Baisheng just reacted, and suddenly his left arm suffered a pain, as if he had been severely hit by a giant hammer, and the whole man flew up.


    "Bang!" a big tree surrounded by three people stopped Li Yunsheng''s flight. Li Yunsheng hit the tree hard, and then his body slowly slid to the ground.


    Shi Feng still held a pile of dry firewood in his arms, as if he had never done it at all. He looked at Li Yunbai, shook his head discontentedly, and said, "they all said to ask you two to go together. I have to be in a hurry. Now I have to delay again."


    "Arrogance!" Li Baiyun shouted angrily, took out a silver snake shaped thin sword from the storage ring, and stabbed Shi Feng with his right hand.


    The silver snake sword seemed to be alive. It turned into a silver snake shadow and a snake mouth, spitting out hundreds of dense snake shaped sword shadows. Li Yunbai became vertical and horizontal like a small tornado and twisted towards Shi Feng.


    "There are flaws everywhere, which can hurt me?" Shi Feng raised his mouth and showed a sneer of disdain. He didn''t avoid entering, but flashed into Li Baiyun''s Tornado sword shadow. The whole person was swallowed by the sword shadow in a twinkling of an eye. When Shi Feng appeared again, he was behind Li Baiyun.


    The shadow of the Dragon Sword dissipated, and the silver snake sword in Li Baiyun''s hand also returned to its original shape. On Li Baiyun''s face, his eyes stared wide and full of incredible: "this... How can this happen..." as soon as the voice fell, Li Baiyun fell back to the ground with a "bang", and life and death were unknown.


    "Hey, we should go. They are still waiting for us to use dry firewood." Shi Feng turned around and shouted to the middle-aged martial master who had just picked up firewood.


    "This... This young man is too strong." at the moment, the middle-aged martial arts teacher was stunned. Yesterday, Shi Feng punched him and thought he was only a little better than he Xuan. Just a few moves, he solved the Li brothers in the four-star and five-star territory of Wuling. How strong are they in these young years.


    The middle-aged martial arts master didn''t come back until he heard Shi Feng calling him. At this time, his eyes at Shi Feng became completely different.


    "Coming." the middle-aged martial arts master nodded to Shi Feng and trotted to Shi Feng with dry firewood. When he approached Shi Feng, the middle-aged martial arts master unconsciously became restrained: "Shi Shao, do you care if they are all right? What if there are monsters and take them away?"


    "Then they can only be blamed for their bad lives." Shi Feng said, "at the moment when they intend to challenge me, they should make a good plan to put life and death aside. Let''s go."


    "Oh, good." the middle-aged martial arts master nodded and replied. Now he didn''t dare to violate Shi Feng''s wishes. If he meddled in his own affairs and angered Shi Feng, it wouldn''t be easy to kill a small martial arts master.


    When Shi Feng returns to the camp, tents have been set up. Martial artists are arranged around the tent. Everyone is on duty in turn to prevent the sudden attack of monsters.


    Although martial artists are arranged around, no one dares to take it lightly, because monsters may appear from the sky and underground.


    Monster mountain, there will be a crisis at any time.


    As night fell, the camp was filled with bonfires. After eating the chicken leg of a second-order monster Turkey demon, Shi Feng planned to return to the tent to rest. When he saw two figures coming towards him.


    It''s Li Baiyun and Li Baisheng.


    "Why? You two are endless?" said Shi Feng, sitting by the campfire, looking up at them.


    "No." Li Baiyun shook his head gently and said, "we came to show you that since we are not as skilled as others, we will no longer have any indiscriminate thoughts about the Moon Fairy before we defeat you."


    "That''s right!" Li Baisheng said seriously, "but we won''t give up. We will practice hard. Within five years, we will surpass you! Defeat you!"


    "You don''t have a chance." Shi Feng said truthfully, "even if you have practiced for a hundred years, you can''t beat me. I advise you to give up this idea."


    "You!" the two brothers shouted together, "you are so arrogant!"


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed and said, "I''m just telling the truth. It''s up to you to listen or not." after Shi Feng said that, he ignored the two brothers. In fact, he really told the truth. He stood up slowly and walked into the tent. Outside the tent, Li Baisheng''s unwilling voice came: "Wait for us. I will beat you in five years!"


    The space in the tent was very small. There was only a straw mat and a quilt. Shi Feng sat cross legged on the quilt, poured out yuan stones harvested from Yin and Yang monsters from the storage ring, operated nine Youming skills and began to practice.


    The cultivation time passed overnight. Shi Feng opened his eyes and shook his head in disappointment.


    After one night''s absorption, Shi Feng absorbed 3000 inferior yuan stones in one night. In addition, he also absorbed nearly 3000 inferior yuan stones in the monster City Inn last night. At the moment, there are still 24000 inferior yuan stones obtained from Yin and Yang monsters. The middle yuan stones have not been used yet, but still 500.


    However, in these two nights, 6000 yuan stones went down and absorbed the death power of those martial arts and monsters along the way. Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation has only increased by three tenths. If you want to enter the four-star martial spirit, it will take at least seven nights to absorb more than 20000 yuan stones.


    The more advanced the martial arts cultivation is, the more difficult it is to advance, and this is still Shi Feng''s practice of jiuyouming skill. The overbearing of jiuyouming skill is against the sky and absorbs like a long whale.


    If someone else can advance the level of Wuling for one star, it will take years of slow cultivation. Even if the yuan power in Dantian has accumulated enough after years of efforts, it depends on the understanding of martial arts. Some people are not savvy enough. They are likely to be stuck at the level and will be difficult to break through in their life.


    In his previous life, Shi Feng was the peak emperor of martial arts. The most important thing is these martial arts insights. As long as he has enough energy, he can advance directly.


    However, Shi Feng also found a problem. Since the integration of Dantian and holy fire, the energy required to advance is twice as much as that in the previous life, and now the power of Sanxing Wuling cultivation is much stronger than that in the previous life.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know whether this discovery is good or bad. In the future, if he returns to the peak strength, his strength will be stronger than in the previous life, and his road will be much longer and bumpier than in the previous life. It can be said that it is even more difficult to return to the peak of Emperor Wu.


    "I have been pursuing the perfection of martial arts all my life. It''s nothing but spending more time and energy! I''ll get stronger than before when I return to the peak. This may be the opportunity for me to break through the shackles!" Shi Feng''s face gradually became firm.

 Chapter 64

    After a night''s rest, the big team marched forward again.


    Last night was peaceful. Although several monsters were found, they were found and killed by the martial arts patrolmen.


    Flying monsters also appeared in the sky, but fortunately this time it was only level 2. Under the leadership of a two-star Wulin, only one three-star martial artist was slightly injured and finally killed.


    Maybe it was because of the casualties yesterday, or the more we moved into the monster mountains, everyone in the crowd became more vigilant.


    While walking, Shi Feng also felt several cold eyes. The source of these eyes came from some young people. Several people also showed a murderous spirit and moved their heart to kill themselves.


    Shi Feng naturally understands that the reason why these people are like this is because the moon is unparalleled.


    "It''s said that beauty is a disaster, that''s true! If these people who obviously want to kill me dare to be presumptuous, they''ll stay in the monster mountain forever." Shi Feng said to himself. The reason why he didn''t kill the Li Brothers yesterday is that he felt that the Li brothers came, just wanted to defeat himself, but didn''t really want to kill themselves.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also sensed that he Xuan, an "old friend" who was in the Qingfeng building of the monster city yesterday, also came here and was hiding behind.


    Under the induction, he Xuan brought a total of 15 people, two of whom had the strongest breath. The cultivation of martial arts should be in the nine star martial spirit realm.


    These people, Shi Feng didn''t take them to heart, just as they were the nutrients sent to the door.


    For Shi Feng, who takes holy fire as the Dantian for cultivating the nine netherworld skill, the fastest way to improve his cultivation is to kill and drink blood. Now there is the power of death, the power of soul, and the blood of blood is automatically sent to the door. Why not do it.


    Gradually, the more the warriors went to the monster mountain, the more frequently they met with monsters, and the higher the level of monsters. Up to now, the first-order monsters have not been seen at all, and the third-order monsters have appeared frequently. The casualties of the warriors are gradually increasing. In only half a day, five more martial arts teachers and 13 wounded people have died.


    However, except that three of the wounded were bitten off their arms by monsters and one was bitten off his thigh, the other hands and feet were intact. Under the unparalleled treatment of Yue, the injury was also controlled and gradually recovering.


    Those who lacked arms and legs were also treated, stopped the injury and saved their lives.


    These martial artists who have been living in the monster mountain for many years wander between life and death. They know the danger of the monster mountain very well. Although they have long been prepared to die or be cruel, it is still difficult to accept when bad luck really comes to them.


    "Hand, my hand is gone! I''ll never have this hand!"


    "My legs! Ah! My legs! Sobbing! How can I survive in the future! My parents, wives and children all need mine!"


    Wailing sounded in the crowd, and many shook their heads and sighed to feel sympathy for them. Others have cold faces and feel that since they have chosen this road, they should have realized it long ago. Some people gloated over the misfortune and rejoiced that it was not themselves who broke their hands and legs. They felt a little excited when listening to the wailing.


    Complex human nature is performed silently among these dozens of people.


    At the moment, the trees in the mountains became stronger and taller, and the branches and leaves on their heads completely resisted the light of the day. Although it was still day, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became gloomy and strange.


    Now, the team, yuewushuang doesn''t count. There are still 76 people alive. The formation of these 76 people has been arranged more carefully. Five wulingwu people are the team leader, and each of them leads 14 people to form five teams, focusing on yuewushuang.


    Shi Feng, however, was arranged by yuewushuang and became yuewushuang''s personal bodyguard. Both of them were dressed in white and attracted more attention.


    At the moment, Shi Feng could clearly feel that his eyes became colder and more murderous.


    "Beauty, you seem to be hurting me! Now I hate more!" Shi Feng complained to the moon beside him.


    "If you''re not young martial brother, elder martial sister didn''t do this for you! If something hadn''t happened to you, how would I tell elder martial uncle Xiaoyao if I saw him in the future?" Yue Wushuang said. She seemed to believe that Shi Feng was mo Xiaoyao''s disciple.


    Shi Feng couldn''t explain to him. Even he didn''t know what was going on. Moreover, with his current strength, it is not a good thing to let people know that emperor Jiuyou is still alive.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t make a sound, Yue Wushuang continued to say, "according to the map, this forest is called the forest of Yin. It is the territory of the third-order monster Yin wolf family. If you want to reach our destination, you must go through this forest. If the Yin wolf finds us, you don''t know how many people will die. Alas."


    With so many warriors walking together, the third-order monsters are not too terrible. What''s terrible is that wolves tend to live in groups. If a Yin wolf finds out that it doesn''t have the fastest time to kill, it will call groups of Yin wolves.


    "Everyone pays attention. If you find a Yin wolf, immediately inform everyone to kill it together, otherwise we will all die if the wolves are summoned!" someone began to remind in the crowd.


    "What if there are wolves?" someone asked.


    "What else can we do? If you don''t want to die, run away!" someone said, but the speaker smiled again and said, "but don''t worry. Just a month ago, Helong, the head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, led the mercenaries in the regiment through here. He happened to see more than a dozen fourth order monster ice bears appear in this forest and have a war with the Yin wolf family.


    As a result, more than a dozen ice bears were eventually consumed and killed by the Yin wolf family, and the Yin wolf family was also seriously injured. Helong returned to the monster city. That day, I happened to see with my own eyes that their demon wolf mercenary regiment carried back more than a dozen ice bear bodies, and there were more than a hundred Yin wolf bodies. In the bear wolf war, he was finally cheaper. "


    "Yes, that''s right!" someone said after the man''s words just now: "the Yin forest is no longer terrible. Even if there are Yin wolves, there won''t be many. As long as we are careful, there shouldn''t be any major casualties. Otherwise, you think so many people are willing to enter the Yin forest. Although the Commission of the Moon Fairy is high, it has to spend their lives."


    "You hear me," said Shi Feng to the moon. "There''s nothing terrible here now. Your worry is just superfluous."


    "I hope so." Yue Wushuang nodded.


    The moon had just fallen, and suddenly, in the dark forest ahead, a green light lit up.

 Chapter 65

    The moon had just fallen, and suddenly, in the dark forest ahead, a green light lit up.


    Then there seemed to be a chain reaction, with more and more green light spreading to the rear.


    "Yin... Yin wolves, damn it! Who said that the Yin wolves in this forest were almost extinct!" someone shouted in horror.


    "Run! Ah! There are also Yin wolves in the back, on the left and right! How can this happen! There are so many Yin wolves in the Yin forest! Now we are dead!" the crowd suddenly became chaotic. Each adult Yin wolf is a third-order monster, which is equivalent to the martial spirit realm of human warriors.


    In all directions, there are dense Yin wolves, at least two or three hundred, which is equivalent to being surrounded by two or three hundred Wuling warriors.


    "Your worry doesn''t seem superfluous. It''s really troublesome now." Shi Feng turned his head slightly and said to Yue Wushuang next to him. As soon as his wrist turned over, the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. He turned his head and looked at the gray wolf with wisps of cold and gray gas.


    Although the size of each Yin wolf is only the same as that of an ordinary wolf, no one dares to underestimate the third-order monster.


    The moon''s matchless jade hand moved gently, and a jade flute appeared in his hand.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    At this moment, the wolves began to move. One showed only ferocious and ferocious faces, opened his big mouth, showed two rows of sharp fangs, and began to rush towards the warriors.


    "I! I can''t move!" the warrior outside the crowd roared in fear. The gray cold Yin Qi emitted by the Yin wolf floated to him. His body suddenly became stiff and unable to move. Even the body of the Wuling warrior became slow.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The wailing continued to sound, and more than a dozen martial artists were rushed on by the Yin wolf in an instant, and the ferocious two rows of tusks were gnawed at random. In front of so many third-order monster Yin wolves, these martial artists had no resistance at all.


    "Roar!" although the two-star Wu Ling''s body could move, he also moved slowly. He wielded a two handed axe with burning flames, but three yin wolves jumped on him and threw him to the ground. One Yin wolf opened his big mouth and bit off his neck.


    A strong warrior, fall!


    "It''s terrible, these Yin wolves are terrible! Die! We''re all going to die here!"


    "I don''t want to die! Who can help me! Ah!"


    The Yin wolf was fast. One warrior after another was knocked down by the Yin wolf in the blink of an eye and killed with his mouth open.


    Just then, in the center of the crowd, a melodious flute suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound of the flute, the wolf suddenly fell to the ground from mid air, and then rolled on the ground as if in pain.


    The Yin wolf surrounded the crowd suddenly seemed to have eaten poison.


    "Moon Fairy, it''s Moon Fairy!" someone in the crowd shouted, and their eyes turned to moon matchless.


    "Stupid! You''re looking for death!" Shi Feng whispered to the moon blowing the Jade Flute: "you burn your soul to suppress so many Yin wolves, and your soul will soon dry up and die!"


    Shi Feng can sense that the power of the moon''s unparalleled soul has reached the fourth level, but there are too many Yin wolves. It is impossible for the moon''s unparalleled to suppress so many Yin wolves with the power of the soul, and the suppression of the power of burning the soul is equal to the holy fire burning the essence of the life on that day. The soul will be seriously injured and damaged.


    What''s more, the soul power of moon matchless is only the fourth level King level. If you suppress two or three hundred third-level monsters, Yin wolf, the soul power will soon be exhausted.


    "What are you looking at? If you want to live, don''t run!" Shi Feng shouted to those martial artists.


    "Yes, run!"


    "Run!"


    The warriors reacted like birds and beasts scattered. Taking advantage of the suppression of the Yin wolves, they showed the fastest body method in their life, and ran one by one to the forest of Yin. In the face of real death, who would care about the beautiful moon fairy and what risked their lives for the Moon Fairy.


    Although several young martial artists looked back at the moon, they finally left with a sad and reluctant look.


    "You run too, I can''t support it!" suddenly, yuewushuang''s voice sounded in Shi Feng''s brain. This is yuewushuang''s message to Shi Feng with the power of his soul.


    Shi Feng found that yuewushuang''s charming body had begun to tremble, and her pretty face was full of sweat.


    Shi Feng gently shook his head and said to Yue Wushuang, "you''d better have a good rest." after that, Shi Feng slapped on the back of Yue Wushuang''s head, the melodious sound of Xiao stopped suddenly, and the soft and beautiful body fell to the ground. Shi Feng stretched his left hand and hugged Yue Wushuang into his arms.


    "Kill!" the blood sword in his hand was shocked. Shi Feng held the sword in one hand and hugged moon unparalleled in the other hand, and went to kill in front.


    As soon as the sound of the flute stopped, one Yin wolf seemed to be ill and stood up, emitting a cold gray air again.


    In front of Shi Feng, the seven Yin wolves had just stood up and had not completely recovered from their weakness. Shi Feng waved a sword and cut out, with blood splashing. The seven Yin wolves were cut in two by Shi Feng.


    The nine nether skills worked, and the holy fire opened to suck. The death power, blood and soul power of the seven Yin wolves were absorbed by Shi Feng, and the bodies of the seven Yin wolves withered rapidly.


    If someone is here, you will be able to see that the cold gray gas emitted by hundreds of Yin wolves flows towards the center like a river, and the center where they gather is Shi Feng.


    One of the biggest means of the third-order Yin wolf is the Yin cold poison gas. When the creature touches the body, it is paralyzed immediately. It is actually absorbed by the nine Youming power of stone maple. Then it is refined in the body, integrated into the holy fire and transformed into the nine Youming power.


    Shi Feng absorbed the Yin cold grey gas of Yin wolf. After refining in the body, although it is less than half the energy of Yin Sha and lower spirit stone, the most important thing is that he is immune to the Yin cold grey gas. The Yin cold grey gas cannot play its role, and the strength of Yin wolf will be greatly reduced.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    A ferocious Yin wolf roared at Shi Feng. Then, dozens of Yin wolves opened their mouths and spit out strong Yin, cold and gray gas at Shi Feng from all directions, like a black and gray light wave, and bombarded Shi Feng.


    Dozens of Yin wolves jumped up, opened their sharp claws and rushed down towards Shi Feng. Then dozens of Yin wolves on the ground opened their big mouths and flew towards Shi Feng.


    The dense Yin wolves all attacked Shi Feng. Shi Feng was attacked by Yin wolves in all directions.


    "Jiuyouming skill! Suck!" Shi Feng whispered and absorbed all the black and gray Yin Qi gushing from all directions

 Chapter 66

    "Jiuyouming skill! Suck!" Shi Feng whispered, absorbing all the black and gray Yin Qi gushing from all directions, and then his left hand hugged the moon matchless in his arms.


    "Boo!" Shi Feng kicked his right foot on the ground and rushed to the front. Jiuyou sword technique! The Blood Sword turned into a forest of white light. The whole person and the whole sword of Shi Feng flew in a straight line. The body of six or seven Yin wolves in front was torn by Shi Feng, and the blood, stumps, stumps and heads splashed.


    In the rear, the wolves who besieged Shi Feng threw themselves into the air, turned the wolf''s head and continued to pursue Shi Feng. Shi Feng continued to use his footwork and Jiuyou sword technique. In front, the shrill and angry wolf howls continued to sound, one person and one sword, so he killed out of the heavy siege.


    "Kill!" another kill word came out of Shi Feng''s mouth and killed several waves in a row. Seeing that he was about to break out of the siege, Shi Feng urged jiuyouming to gather his feet again, step on the ground and stab the sword, "Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    "Ow! Ow!" in the rear, there were bursts of angry roars of Yin wolves. Shi Feng didn''t look back and stop. He ran and rushed wildly with yuewushuang in his arms.


    He could feel that when he was besieged by these wolves just now, these Yin wolves killed more and more. Who knows how many such wolves still exist in this wolf nest, or whether there are other higher-level wolves. If there are several fourth-order wolves and so many third-order demon wolves, he may have to hate here.


    Shi Feng runs wildly in front, and hundreds of Yin wolves are unwilling to catch up behind. Unfortunately, under Shi Feng''s body method, the distance is gradually opened.


    After running wildly for several hours, Shi Feng finally stopped running, turned his head and found that those ferocious Yin wolves had finally been completely rid of by himself.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Looking around carefully, Shi Feng found that he had finally rushed out of the gloomy ghost forest. In front of him were two side-by-side peaks, in the middle of which there was a narrow path that could only be passed by three or four people side by side.


    Shi Feng opened the map to find the location, looked for a while, determined his location, and then looked up from the narrow path.


    After this path, there is a valley in front, called green poison valley. There is a green poison swamp in the valley, which is filled with green poison fog all year round. It is the territory of some poisonous insects, snakes and animals.


    Looking at the comatose beauty in her arms, Shi Feng is ready to make plans after Yue Wushuang wakes up. Moreover, the girl''s soul is very unstable at the moment, and she may be scared if she is careless.


    After being busy for most of the day, Shi Feng finally opened a cave on the hillside, found dry firewood, raised a campfire, put yuewushuang next to the campfire, and began to recover his cultivation cross legged.


    After fighting in the forest of Yin, it devoured the death power of some martial artists, as well as the Yin cold gray gas, death power, soul and blood of many Yin wolves. The energy of holy fire has been slightly improved, just like a big water cup. The water slowly fills up.


    Originally, three stars in the Wuling realm had only three tenths of the energy to impact four stars. Now it has increased by one tenth to four tenths.


    However, Shi Feng is most gratified that the power of soul has made progress. After absorbing so many souls of Yin wolves, there are signs of breakthrough.


    His hands were naturally sealed, and Shi Feng whispered, "broken!" suddenly, it was like a spiritual spring irrigation. Shi Feng felt a refreshing and comfortable feeling from the depths of his soul. The whole soul was sublimated, and the power of the soul finally entered the first level.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes, looked at the moon unparalleled lying by the campfire on the other side, shook his head and said, "this girl is really in trouble. It''s silly to burn her soul to save those people!"


    After that, Shi Feng stood up, walked towards Yue Wushuang, squatted beside her, pressed his right hand on her forehead, and after a while, Shi Feng breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, Xu Luan''s soul slowly stabilized. Fortunately, it was interrupted by me in time at that time, and his life was carefree. However, the realm of soul fell. It seems that he won''t wake up for a while."


    For many people, including those respected practitioners, it will take many years to raise the power of soul from level 3 to level 4.


    On the Tianheng continent, how many so-called "genius" martial arts refiners, pharmacists, and other martial arts practitioners have been stuck in that realm for a lifetime and can''t surpass a penny. There is a big difference between the spirit level and the king level.


    However, for the Jiuyou emperor, with the soul cultivation skill of jiuyouming skill and the unparalleled qualification of the moon, the speed is two to three years, and the slow is five to six years. The power of the soul can enter the fourth level king again.


    Therefore, Shi Feng is not too worried about the matchless moon. As long as he takes a few days off, it is estimated that there will be no big problem.


    "Eh? Those minions also came out of the forest? Is it because their demon wolves are relatives with those Yin wolves?" Shi Feng suddenly felt that the demon wolf mercenaries who have been tracking secretly also came out of the Yin forest.


    As early as in the monster City, when Shi Feng and he Xuan hit each other, Shi Feng made a secret mark on he Xuan, so as soon as he Xuan approached, Shi Feng felt it.


    "Very good. As soon as they needed some hands, they automatically sent them to the door. I was worried that they wouldn''t dare to come." Shi Feng said, stood up and walked to the entrance of the mountain.


    Standing at the cave entrance on the hillside, Shi Feng looked down and saw sixteen figures riding on the back of the magic wolf. One of them was he Xuan, and two of them were also riding on the back of the third-order magic wolf as big as an elephant. These two were the two spiritual warriors sensed by Shi Feng in the early stage.


    "Young commander, has the boy entered the green poison Valley?" a NINE-STAR martial arts teacher sitting on the demon wolf looked around and said to Helon.


    "You just made sure that boy didn''t escape with the crowd?" he Xuan asked.


    "No!" a martial arts master said in a positive way, "among those who escaped, there was no boy like Yue Wushuang. We also secretly arrested a man for questioning. They were surrounded by Yin wolves. Yue Wushuang suppressed the Yin wolves and let them escape. He said that the boy was fascinated by Yue Wushuang''s beauty and stayed with Yue Wushuang at last.


    According to my subordinates, since the boy and Yue are unparalleled, he must have been torn to pieces by the Yin wolves since he didn''t escape from the Yin forest. After all, only our magic wolf mercenary regiment knows the secret underground passage of the Yin forest. Moreover, we didn''t find any trace of outsiders walking in the passage. "


    "If that''s true, it''s too cheap. This dog man and woman!"


    He Xuan said reluctantly. Just as his voice was falling, a familiar voice sounded over his head: "you don''t have to guess or look for it. I''m here!"

 Chapter 67

    He Xuan said reluctantly. Just as his voice was falling, a familiar voice sounded over his head: "you don''t have to guess or look for it. I''m here!"


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, sixteen heads were raised together, and sixteen eyes were thrown into the sky. On the hillside, they saw a cave. At the entrance of the mountain, a young figure stood.


    "OK, great! The boy is not dead! If he was eaten by the wolves, it would be too cheap for you." he Xuan laughed happily when he saw Shi Feng.


    "Little beast, kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize. When I torture you, I can consider using fewer means!" he Xuan said loudly to Shi Feng with the overall situation in hand and everything under his control.


    The corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up, with a playful smile on his face, and said, "what a majestic and energetic commander he Shao!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. He Xuan, who was riding on the tall demon wolf, suddenly felt that his body was out of control. Then he leaned. He Xuan fell from the demon Wolf for no reason, "boom!" his tall and burly body fell to the ground.


    "Little captain!"


    "What''s going on! Little commander!"


    Seeing that he Xuan suddenly fell from the demon wolf, they didn''t know what had happened. They jumped from the demon wolf and ran to he Xuan, leaving only two martial artists at the peak of the nine star Wulin on the demon wolf.


    They looked at each other and saw doubts from each other''s eyes. Then they looked up tacitly and looked at the young figure on the hillside again.


    Shi Feng stepped forward with his feet, and then the whole person jumped down directly from the hillside more than ten meters high, and fell to the ground in a few breaths.


    Looking at he Xuan, Shi Feng nodded with a little satisfaction and said, "not bad. When the puppet technique was learned before, it was only for monsters. I didn''t expect that it would be so good to deal with you."


    "You! It was you who smashed the ghost!" he Xuan found that his body had returned to normal. He pushed away to help his subordinates and roared at Shi Feng: "let''s go together and abolish the beast first!"


    "Sirius, lone wolf, you two also fight together! Don''t be polite to the little beast!" he Xuan felt that the boy was strange everywhere in front of him. He punched himself from the Qingfeng building and used some magic to manipulate himself just now.


    At the command of he Xuan, 13 top martial arts experts of the nine star martial arts division went out together with tacit understanding. The crowd dispersed and half surrounded Shi Feng. They showed their martial arts skills to kill Shi Feng. They swept towards Shi Feng with knife Qi, sword Qi, knife shadow, sword shadow, flame and current.


    And their mount demon wolf, with their respective masters, jumped out from behind their masters, opened the wolf''s mouth, spewed out 13 black flames and burned the stone maple.


    After looking at each other, the two Sirius and lone wolf, who are at the peak of the nine star Wuling, also urged the magic wolf under the crotch to rush to Shi Feng.


    Holding a bloody sword, Shi Feng whispered, "the second form of Jiuyou sword technique, disordered sword style!" when he shouted, Shi Feng seemed to remain motionless, but disordered forest white sword Qi appeared in him. In a twinkling of an eye, more and more sword Qi, Shi Feng himself was submerged in the disordered sword Qi, and his figure was like a shadow.


    At this time, the attack of the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment and the demon wolves directly burst into the sword Qi.


    But the people of the demon wolf mercenary regiment found that the messy forest white sword Qi suddenly moved. Centered on the stone maple, the sword Qi crisscrossed and danced wildly, like a small storm composed of sword Qi. The Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    "What kind of martial arts is this? My dragon''s sword burst into it, and it was like a stone sinking into the sea?"


    "So is my burning sun sword spirit!"


    "Don''t disperse the attack. Everyone attacks the central part at the same time. I don''t believe that the strength of uniting so many of us can''t break his martial arts."


    The warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment shouted one by one.


    "Go!" Shi Feng''s clear cheers came out of the sword storm. A Dawson white sword immediately shot forward like exploding fireworks, confusing people''s eyes.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment suffered from the impact of dense white sword Qi and issued bursts of miserable cries. Even those demon wolves were crawling and their heads were deeply buried on the ground. Under the cutting of sword Qi, bloody wounds appeared on their bodies.


    Shi Feng''s sword Qi dissipated completely, looked up into the air and whispered, "just two grasshoppers who can jump. I think jumping high will avoid the pain of skin and flesh?"


    In the middle of the sky, Sirius and lone wolf ride the third-order demon wolf respectively. The human wolf is one, burning a raging black flame, like two black flame mountains, pressing down on the stone maple, and falling like two black flame meteorites.


    "Youming cut!" Shi Feng waved his sword, cut out two daosen white half moon sword Qi, and hit the void, "bang!" "bang!" two black flames were immediately cut out by the sword Qi, revealing two martial figures sitting on the demon wolf.


    At this time, the faces of Sirius and lone wolf were full of disbelief and fear. The two animals immediately fell from the air like a big bird without wings, and just hit Shi Feng''s feet, "boom!" "boom!" aroused dust all over the sky.


    "This......" he Xuan on the other side was stunned. He couldn''t believe that what had just happened in front of him was true. He wondered whether he was in a dream now. The people he brought over all lay down in such a short time, including two strong men at the peak of nine star Wuling.


    So many people were defeated by the mole ants he always thought could be crushed to death.


    "No! It''s not true, it must be a dream, it must be!" he Xuan looked at the diffuse dust, whispered softly, and squeezed his right leg with his right hand, trying to wake up the nonsense dream with pain.


    But it really hurts! A painful dream!


    Then, he Xuan saw the diffuse dust, and a dark shadow slowly emerged. Then the dark shadow paced out of the dust. He Xuan saw the young face he was most reluctant to see at the moment.


    "What''s the matter, commander he Shao? It seems that he doesn''t want to see me. Where''s my enthusiasm? I remember that you were in high spirits and laughed when I appeared just now." Shi Feng said to he Xuan with a playful face. As he said, he walked slowly towards he Xuan.


    "You! Don''t come here!"


    Seeing Shi Feng approaching, he Xuan couldn''t help but step back.

 Chapter 68

    "Are you afraid?" Shi Feng paused, his face still full of playfulness, and said to he Xuan.


    "Afraid? How could I be afraid of you!" he Xuan looked like a frightened deer just now. Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he immediately became strong again: "my father is Helong, the head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment and the strong man in the kingdom of Wu. If you dare to move me and let you escape to the ends of the earth, my father will not let you go."


    "This sentence is very familiar!" Shi Feng frowned and afterthought. Then he remembered and said, "Oh, I remember. I heard similar words a few days ago, but the next day, his Lao Tzu was immediately beheaded by me. I believe you Lao Tzu will be no exception."


    After Shi Feng finished, he continued to walk towards he Xuan, "no! Don''t come here!" he Xuan whispered. He quickly turned around and tried to escape.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and he Xuan''s body immediately lost control. The body that had turned over was controlled by an invisible force, and turned back abruptly, facing Shi Feng again.


    Looking at Shi Feng with a smile on his face, he approached himself step by step. This seemingly harmless young man is like a deadly devil in the eyes of he Xuan. The devil''s hand is full of strange and bright red blood sword, which is very dazzling in the sun. The sharp and bloody blade of the sword is like a sickle of death reaping life.


    He Xuan even regretted in his heart why he provoked the devil for no reason. I just jumped the queue to show my position in the monster City, but at the cost of my life.


    I can stay away from the devil. It''s irrelevant from now on. And because of the breath in his heart, he tracked here and sent his life for him to kill.


    He Xuan regretted that if there was regret medicine in the world, he Xuan would not want to provoke this person, but death was slowly approaching him.


    Among these people from the demon wolf mercenary regiment, Shi Feng found that the soul power of he Xuan was the most powerful among them.


    "No! Don''t come here! Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I promise you 10000 yuan stones! No! 100000! As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell your father to make you the deputy head of our demon wolf mercenary regiment!"


    Shi Feng approached step by step, and his fear spread in he Xuan''s heart one by one. He felt death approaching. He Xuan''s tall body couldn''t help shivering when he thought of the sharp blade of the Blood Sword passing through his neck.


    "Who will save me! Sirius! Lone wolf! Dad! Wei Han! Who will save me! I don''t want to die!" fear made he Xuan close his eyes and didn''t dare to see Shi Feng, let alone the bloody sword in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, he Xuan found that his whole person seemed to rise into the sky, "there are experts to save me?" this was the first thought in his mind.


    Then, he Xuan felt that the whole world was spinning. He opened his eyes and his pupils widened in an instant. He Xuan suddenly saw that a young man holding a sword was standing on the ground below. In front of the young man, he was standing in a headless body, and the neck without a head was still gushing fresh red blood.


    "This is... Mine..."


    After Shi Feng killed he Xuan with a sword, he began to devour the power of death, the flesh and blood, and the headless body in front of him soon dried up like an air leaking balloon.


    Shi Feng raised his head and took back his sword, looked at the falling head in the air, and printed his hands. A series of strange and twisted Mori white runes appeared from his hands, floated to the head of he Xuan above, and drilled into the forehead and heart of he Xuan one by one.


    When the head fell, Shi Feng stretched out his hand to catch it, like catching a ball. He grabbed he Xuan''s head, exercised his body method, jumped to the front of the mountain just now, and then jumped into the cave on the hillside.


    In the dark cave, moon Wushuang is still in a coma, and the fire nearby continues to burn.


    After returning to the cave, Shi Feng threw his head to yuewushuang. When his head was about to hit yuewushuang''s head, he suddenly fell into the void. Shi Feng ran the power of his soul and pressed his head in the middle of the air, and soon pulled Hexuan''s soul out of his head.


    "You can''t die easily. I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost! You can''t die easily!" he Xuan''s curse and curse came from a translucent soul the size of a fist.


    Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to it, because this guy won''t even have the chance to be a ghost. He moved and erased all the consciousness of he Xuan from this group of souls, leaving only the purest soul, flowing into the matchless eyebrows of the moon and nourishing the matchless soul of the moon.


    "Hmm!" in a coma, the moon was matchless. Because her soul was nourishing, she suddenly uttered a comfortable whisper.


    After Shi Feng finished all this, the head had no use value at all. He sucked the head into his hand and threw it out of the cave like garbage.


    Looking at the moon, Shi Feng whispered, "this girl should wake up soon."


    Then Shi Feng went out of the cave, came to the cave entrance, and jumped down from the hillside again.


    On the ground, there are also 15 warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment and 15 demon wolves. These people and wolves, Shi Feng only hurt their energy channels and left their lives for the time being.


    Shi Feng flexed his right hand and flicked the rune marks into the bodies of those martial artists. These marks are the same as those that entered Hexuan at that time. As long as they enter, their freedom, life and death will be controlled by Shi Feng''s thoughts.


    "You start to recover from your injury. If I find that your injury hasn''t recovered after an hour, I''ll go down to accompany he Xuan." Shi Feng said coldly. The meridians are damaged. Although they have lost their mobility, they have recovered enough in an hour with the martial arts cultivation of their nine Star martial arts teacher and nine star martial spirit.


    What''s more, these mercenaries who roam the Warcraft mountains all year round will have healing medicine on their bodies.


    When Shi Feng inserted the rune mark into their bodies, these martial artists knew that their life and death were controlled by the boy, and they had no doubt that the boy would be kind to them. Even the young leader he Xuan was cut off by him with a sword, and the nutrients of his body were absorbed by him. Many people saw that scene just now, Think about now lying there with a shriveled body is their own words


    They dare not continue to think about it. They just want to live and get rid of bad luck. Now the only way to live is to do according to the boy''s words and not disobedient.


    Seeing that the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment began to heal themselves, Shi Feng turned his eyes to a demon wolf, the demon wolf of Hexuan.

 Chapter 69

    Shi Feng turned his eyes to the magic wolf of Hexuan. Although it was only a third-order monster, Shi Feng found that the magic wolf was somewhat different.


    When Shi Feng was approaching he Xuan just now, the evil wolf of he Xuan passed an idea to Shi Feng: "kill him!"


    The stone Maple thought it was interesting. He secretly said that it was estimated that the demon wolf had been tortured by Hexuan.


    Seeing himself approaching, Shi Feng found that the tall demon wolf seemed to be afraid. While looking at himself, his body retreated towards the rear, and the fierce wolf''s face also showed a more humanized panic expression.


    Shi Feng looked more and more interesting. He thought that this third-order monster was really different. The intelligence of general third-order monsters was still very low, which was not much different from ordinary beasts. From this monster, Shi Feng found that it had opened its intelligence.


    Under normal circumstances, a low-level monster like the demon wolf will open its intelligence if it is lucky to evolve into a fourth-order King level monster. If it wants human intelligence, it is at least a fifth-order emperor level monster. If the monster evolves to the sixth order, it can also turn into an adult.


    However, for monsters with low blood like the demon wolf, the third order is their limit.


    "It is estimated that this demon wolf was bred after its ancestors were hybridized by other monsters of blood, so it opened its wisdom at the third level." Shi Feng looked at the demon wolf, whispered, and then a rune was typed into the demon wolf. "Now I just lack a head to ride, so I will use you first! If I don''t strive to evolve the fourth level in the future, I will kill you to eat meat." Shi Feng said to the demon wolf.


    "Roar! Roar!" the demon wolf roared at Shi Feng, as if he understood Shi Feng''s meaning and expressed his dissatisfaction with Shi Feng.


    "It''s just a low-level beast. There are monsters all over the mountain. If you roar again, I''ll kill you now!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the demon wolf obediently closed his mouth and bowed down, indicating that he was willing to recognize Shi Feng as the Lord.


    Shi Feng didn''t continue to pay attention, but raised his head and looked at the mountain entrance on the hillside. There was a white shadow standing at this time. After absorbing the soul of he Xuan, Yue Wushuang woke up. At the moment, he was looking down at the bottom, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    Then Yue Wushuang jumped down from the hillside. After a few breaths, she just fell in front of Shi Feng.


    "Wake up," said Shi Feng to the moon.


    Turning his head, he glanced at everything around him. Looking at the martial arts and evil wolves who were recuperating, Yue Wushuang frowned and looked at a loss. He asked Shi Feng, "what happened? I remember we were surrounded by Yin wolves in the Yin forest. How did we appear here? Where is this? What happened to these people?"


    Moon Wushuang, who just woke up, asked all his questions.


    Shi Feng pointed to the forest behind him and said to the moon, "that''s the forest of Yin. We were besieged by Yin wolves. You fool wanted to be a man and was interrupted by me. Finally, we deserved our life and escaped here by luck."


    Then Shi Feng pointed to the people of the demon wolf mercenary regiment and said, "all the people you recruited have run away. Just now I recruited some people for you. Moreover, these people are kind-hearted, free of charge and awe inspiring. They can put life and death aside."


    Yue Wushuang is not a fool. Naturally, he understands that these talents are not kind-hearted and awe inspiring. Now they are seriously injured. They have been subjected to the means and coercion of Shi Feng.


    When she carefully swept her eyes over these warriors and the demon wolf again, Yue Wushuang whispered, "people of the demon wolf mercenary regiment!" then, Yue Wushuang fixed her eyes on Sirius and lone wolf, and exclaimed: "Nine Star Wulin peak!"


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Yue Wushuang looked at Shi Feng with strange eyes and asked seriously, "what level have you reached in martial arts cultivation at your young age?"


    Then Yue Wushuang seemed to think of something again and said, "I almost forgot that you are a disciple of martial uncle Xiaoyao. Although I know little about martial arts, I also know some martial arts and peerless martial arts of our Jiuyou one pulse cultivation."


    Shi Feng smiled and didn''t say anything about these problems. Instead, he said to Yue Wushuang, "I found that although you have cultivated the power of soul to level 4, you are not involved in the art of soul attack? Qin rufan only teaches you the way of soul cultivation and his medicine?" along the way, Shi Feng also found that Yue Wushuang has not used the art of soul attack. Even when encountering Yin wolves, the power of burning soul spreads with the help of sound waves, It''s just a suppression of the soul of Yin wolves.


    "You are so impolite, you call my master''s name directly. You..." Yue Wushuang said, suddenly stunned, because Shi Feng sent a soul idea to him.


    Nine Youzhen soul seal!


    Gather the mark with the power of soul and shock the enemy''s soul!


    "This is... One of the unique skills of nether Shizu, Jiuyou shock soul seal!" Yue Wushuang exclaimed.


    "Understand it well. I don''t want you to hold me back next," said Shi Feng.


    "OK!" Yue Wushuang nodded, then smiled sweetly at Shi Feng''s face, like daffodils blooming: "thank you, junior brother!"


    "I''m going!" then, moon Wushuang walked towards the mountain just now, and her body took off. The beautiful shadow jumped among the rocks and jumped to the cave on the hillside.


    Although the cultivation of martial arts is low, the level of martial arts is only in the six-star martial arts teacher, but it''s not a problem to jump to the mountainside when you use your body method.


    Looking at the white shadow walking into the cave, Shi Feng took back her sight. The girl was kind-hearted and had the spirit of sacrificing herself for others. The quality of Qin rufan''s apprentice was good, but in this world where the jungle is strong and people eat people, I don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    The moon is matchless. It''s not just a moment and a half to understand the soul seal of Jiuyou earthquake. It''s getting dark and it''s not suitable to enter the green poison Valley at night. Shi Feng sits on his legs and pours yuan stone out of the storage ring and begins to practice.


    The sky turned to darkness, and then the day changed. The sun rose slowly from the sky and changed heaven and earth into bright new clothes.


    After one night''s cultivation, more than a dozen monsters appeared, but most of them were destroyed by the evil wolf guarding Shi Feng. Several third-order monsters were killed by Shi Feng with sword Qi.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes and slowly spit out a black gray turbidity.


    On the other side, fifteen members of the evil wolf mercenary regiment and fifteen evil wolves have also recovered. Seeing that Shi Feng hasn''t made any movement, he also sits cross legged on the ground to practice.


    Shi Feng looked up and looked at the entrance of the mountain on the hillside. He saw a white shadow standing there. The moon saw Shi Feng looking and smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng found that the original cool and peerless face and smile became more and more.

 Chapter 70

    On the mountain road leading to the green poison Valley, fifteen warriors of the evil wolf mercenary regiment wearing black warrior clothes rode up in front of the evil wolf. Shi Feng gave the evil wolf to Yue Wushuang and followed them half the way. At this time, the mountain road was also filled with green poison from the green poison valley.


    However, before entering the monster mountain, Yue Wushuang knew that there was a green poison Valley and had already prepared an antidote pill. Therefore, when entering the mountain road, Yue Wushuang gave each person and each demon wolf one. After swallowing the poison pill, no one was poisoned when walking in the poison fog.


    "How much do you demon wolf mercenaries know about this green poison Valley?" Shi Feng called the lone wolf to his side and asked him.


    The lone wolf is a thin man with a serious face. Life and death are now in the hands of Shi Feng. At this time, hearing Shi Feng''s question, he replied honestly: "there is a green poison swamp in green poison Valley, which is filled with poison fog all year round. All monsters living in it are also highly poisonous. It is said that there is a fourth-order black winged poisonous King Scorpion."


    "Haven''t you been in?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "No." the lone wolf shook his head, "it''s full of poisonous fog, poisonous animals, and hunting monsters here. It''s better to hunt monsters of equal rank in other areas."


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded slightly. Level 4 monsters and other poisonous insects and poisonous beasts are very difficult to deal with in this place.


    Spread out the map. The fire dragon grass you are looking for in the map. This green poison Valley is the only place you must pass. The fire dragon grass grows just at the junction between the deep green poison swamp and the flame territory.


    "Be careful! It''s a third-order monster, green poisonous python."


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the front. On the mountain path filled with green fog in front, a green python with a head the size of a door panel appeared. With a big mouth, it exposed a black hole. It looked like a bottomless hole. A black poisonous fog spewed out from the black hole. In the twinkling of an eye, it drowned the fighters in front and continued to spread rapidly towards the front, Even the stone Maple was soon submerged in the black fog.


    However, Shi Feng, who was in the poison fog, didn''t feel anything, because the detoxification pill swallowed by Yue Wushuang belongs to the four product detoxification pill, which is directly immune to the poison fog of the third-order highly toxic monster.


    "Ow!" suddenly, a huge roar came from the green poisonous Python in front, which seemed to be a roar of pain.


    The black poisonous fog came and went quickly. The warriors saw that the python in front was jumping on the ground and rolling constantly. The huge head and body were constantly hitting the two mountains on both sides, sending out a "roaring" tremor.


    Looking at the python, Shi Feng naturally understood what was going on and turned his eyes to Yue Wushuang.


    Moon Wushuang is sitting on the demon wolf at the moment, panting slightly. She looks a little weak. It is she who just showed the nine Youzhen soul seal to the python.


    However, her soul power at the moment is only the third level. It''s still a little hard to show the nine Youzhen soul seal to the third-level monster.


    It seemed that she sensed the look of Shi Feng, and the moon turned around and smiled happily at Shi Feng, as if telling Shi Feng that I had successfully performed my soul attack.


    Seeing that the green poisonous Python was abnormal, the demon wolf mercenary regiment launched a martial arts attack together. After only a few breaths, it exploded the Python''s big head, leaving only a huge snake body, stretching forward all the time.


    Absorbing the death power of the python, Shi Feng left the soul power to Yue Wushuang. At this time, another warrior Sirius of the magic wolf mercenary regiment came from the front and handed Shi Feng a fist sized green prismatic crystal. This crystal is the demon crystal in the green Python just now.


    The demon crystal of the third-order monster absorbs the power inside, which is comparable to a medium grade yuan stone. Shi Feng took it impolitely and put it into the storage ring.


    Then he said to the crowd, "keep going."


    At the command of Shi Feng, the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment dared not neglect, urged the demon wolf under him to jump onto the huge green body of the Python and move on.


    When Shi Fengyue walked towards the green python, he took the bloodthirsty sword out of the storage ring and held it in his hand. The bloodthirsty sword trembled slightly, as if expressing his desire to drink blood to Shi Feng.


    For Shi Feng, the greatest value of this Python is its blood. Its body is big and long. It is also a third-order monster, which is equivalent to the blood of dozens of martial artists in the martial spirit realm.


    Shi Feng stayed in front of the Python''s headless body. For a long time, green blood rushed towards Shi Feng like a mountain torrent. At the touch of his body, it was absorbed by his body and flowed into Dantian. The toxin of green blood was directly burned into nothingness by holy fire.


    After absorbing about one-fifth of the green blood, Shi Feng''s white light flashed and directly entered the four-star Wuling realm.


    "Enough!" Shi Feng sent out a soul idea to the holy fire to prevent the holy fire from absorbing again. The green blood continued to rush in. Shi Feng stabbed the bloodthirsty sword forward. The Blood Sword absorbed water like a long whale. It took only a few breaths to absorb all the remaining green blood, Finally, a shriveled snake with a body of more than 20 meters was left.


    Shi Feng feels the change of bloodthirsty sword. Although the strength of the sword has been enhanced, the level is still in the second level.


    "Waste! What a waste!" Shenghuo strongly protested to Shi Feng: "even if you suck more blood from these low-level monsters, you can''t restore them to level 3! Unless you kill the fourth level King level monsters and waste them!"


    "Fourth order King level monster?" Shi Feng murmured and looked at the front of the mountain road. Just now, I heard the lone wolf mention that there was a fourth order King level monster black winged poison King Scorpion in the green poison valley.


    "Boy, you''re crazy! You really want to kill that man. It''s said that the fourth level monster will be wasted! It''s better for me to absorb the blood of the fourth level monster and others. In addition, the power of death absorbed by your evil skill can directly improve your two small realms."


    "I have my own decision on how to do it. I don''t need you to teach me!" Shi Feng directly interrupted his contact with the holy fire and walked forward on the dried body of the python.


    If there is a third-order weapon in hand, the power of sword skill is more than just the power now.


    Those self esteemed art refiners, if they are allowed to refine a weapon for themselves, they have to peel it into skin, not to mention the unlimited bloodthirsty potential, which can grow with themselves.


    As Shi Feng walked forward, he found that the poison fog was getting stronger and stronger. When he arrived at the mouth of the green poison Valley, he saw the warrior of the evil wolf mercenary regiment and yuewushuang, who stopped there waiting for him.


    Ahead, the green poisonous fog is like a liquid, forming a green river, flowing slowly in the air.

 Chapter 71

    Looking at the green venom surging slightly ahead, Shi Feng found that the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment looked at each other face to face. From their faces, they began to be timid.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them, "why, are you afraid?"


    "You... I have no grievances with you. Everything is just following the instructions of the young commander. How on earth are you willing to let me go?"


    "No grievance, no hatred?" Shi Feng asked, and then said, "I''ve had a hatred since you turned your swords against me."


    "That''s just to obey the order of he Xuan." the martial artist retorted.


    "Hum! Really?" Shi Feng snorted coldly, and then made a stroke with his right hand into a knife in the void. The martial artist didn''t even have time to hum. His body was immediately cut off by a daosen white knife and fell from the demon wolf.


    They watched helplessly as their companions were ruthlessly killed by Shi Feng, and then the blood in their bodies sprayed like a fountain to the devil who killed their companions. In the twinkling of an eye, a body that was still talking and full of vitality just now turned into a wrinkled and shriveled body. Imitating Buddha has experienced hundreds of years.


    For a moment, they looked at each other face to face again, and the fear on their faces was even worse. This was indeed a murderous devil. As long as they didn''t agree, they would kill people.


    Shi Feng still left the power of his soul to Yue Wushuang. After swallowing the death power and blood of the martial artist, his cold eyes swept one by one to the martial artists of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. These martial artists who run rampant in the demon beast city on weekdays. At this moment, seeing Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, they didn''t dare to look at him and lowered their heads silently.


    Shi Feng sneered at them and said, "don''t tell me who to obey. If I were just a martial artist with low martial arts cultivation and poor strength, I would have become the soul of your sword yesterday. Or you abandoned my hands and feet and handed them to your so-called little leader, who suffered the most vicious torture in the world.


    When you draw your sword at me, you must be ready to be killed by me. Even if you are killed by me as a pig and a dog, you deserve it. "


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment lowered their heads and remained silent. They dared not argue even if they had an opinion.


    After a moment of silence, the lone wolf looked at Shi Feng and said in a humble tone, "Sir, maybe we are really wrong, but how can you forgive us?"


    "Maybe?" Shi Feng looked coldly at the lone wolf.


    "No, no! We are really wrong!" the lone wolf quickly changed his mouth.


    "Now there are two choices in front of you!" said Shi Feng. "Either be as free as he Xuan was with the man just now, or be my servant."


    "You!" Sirius did not restrain his emotions, and said the word "you" to Shi Feng angrily!


    Shi Feng then turned his cold eyes to him and said, "if it weren''t for your waste, you would be of some use. Just your attitude now, I''ll cut you with a sword! Now you''ll lead the way into this valley."


    "You losers, keep up!"


    Under the command of Shi Feng, these warriors dare not disobey. Even Sirius has to comply with the wishes of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng jumped up and stood on the demon wolf of the martial artist who had just killed him. Due to the size between the second-order demon wolf and the third-order demon wolf, Shi Feng stood almost as high as the sitting moon Wushuang, and then walked behind those martial artists with moon Wushuang.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so decisive when you were young!" Yue matchless said to Shi Feng in a joking tone.


    "Why? You, who have compassion, don''t think I''m too cruel?" said Shi Feng.


    Yue matchless shook and said, "I''m not such a stupid person. Those people want to kill you, so I won''t pity them. I think you did it well and you''re right."


    After listening to Yue Wushuang''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "so you''re not the kind of person who has no brains."


    "Of course, it''s not." Yue matchless said proudly.


    "But I hope you won''t do that stupid thing of giving up your own life in the future. It''s not worth it," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Yue Wushuang nodded. I don''t know if she really understood. She nodded and agreed. It was just perfunctory.


    "Be careful, everyone! There is something moving ahead!" just then, Sirius''s drink came from the front of the crowd, and the crowd moving forward carefully immediately stopped their steps.


    "Flutter! Flutter!" in front, from far to near, there was a sound like wings flapping. Then this sound became more and more dense. With more and more wings flapping, there was also a "buzzing!" like the sound of mosquitoes.


    The crowd saw a group of green mosquitoes with the size of fingers flying out of the green venom ahead.


    "It''s a second-order poisonous insect, green poisonous mosquito!" shouted a warrior in the crowd. Then, above the crowd''s head, there appeared a dense group of green poisonous mosquitoes like green clouds, fluttering down.


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng''s right hand burned a bright red blood flame and waved it down to yuewushuang. The blood flame immediately wrapped yuewushuang''s whole body.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body gave a "bang", and his whole person became a bloody fire man with a flaming fire.


    Insects are afraid of fire, not to mention the sky fire burning on stone maple and moon. Although holy fire is only the third-order sky fire now, it is more than enough to deal with these second-order poisonous insects. Dealing with this low-order poisonous insect is equal to being invincible.


    The green poisonous mosquito, which pounced on the stone maple and the moon, was immediately burned into nothingness by the bloody flame, and the power of death was swallowed by the stone maple.


    "Burn it for me!" Shi Feng whispered. The burning blood flame on his body suddenly exploded and swept in all directions, as if a mountain torrent broke out. In the twinkling of an eye, this area became a raging blood fire.


    The dense green poisonous mosquitoes, as well as the warrior and the demon wolf of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, were submerged by the bloody flame.


    The fire came and went quickly. When the bloody sea of fire disappeared, the soldiers of the demon wolf mercenary regiment found that their bodies were safe and all the green poisonous mosquitoes disappeared. Within a few tens of meters, the green poison in the air has also disappeared and has been burned and evaporated by the sea of blood and fire just now.


    At this time, the people who returned to God turned their eyes to the young figure standing on the magic wolf in the rear, with awe, horror and stupidity.


    Although the green poison mosquito is not high-grade, it has a large number and groups. For example, locusts transit through the country, and they are highly poisonous. It is a big trouble even if the strong king of Wu encounters it.


    But just now it was the young man who raised his hand to kill the notorious and difficult green poison mosquito in the rumor, and the bloody flame brought everyone palpitation, powerless to resist, as if to surrender. Even if they saw the strong man of King Wu, they never had this feeling.


    They suddenly realized that the boy could not see through more and more.

 Chapter 72

    "What are you looking at? Keep going!" Shi Feng shouted coldly to the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment in front.


    At the command of Shi Feng, he turned back one by one and continued to move forward.


    "What kind of flame was that? I feel that the fourth level King level beast fire in my body is shrinking, which should be the suppression of flame level." Yue Wushuang asked Shi Feng.


    "If I say it''s sky fire, do you believe it?" said Shi Feng.


    "Naturally, I don''t believe it. My master only accepted the earth fire and the black inflammation of hell when he searched all over the Tianheng continent." Yue Wushuang said.


    Qin rufan accepted Hellfire in his early years. Shi Feng naturally knew it. He still remembered that Qin rufan found hellfire and asked his eldest disciple Ling Yefeng for help.


    "There is a green poison swamp ahead." a warrior in the demon wolf mercenary regiment said, and then the crowd urged the demon wolf to stop and spread to the side again.


    Shi Feng urged the demon wolf to come forward and saw the green mud extending forward in front, in which green bubbles and venom were constantly emitting.


    "The map shows that the green poison swamp is 20 kilometers to the end. After passing the swamp, you will be your destination. Since you recruit martial artists to go, you must have a way to pass through the swamp." Shi Feng turned his head to face the moon and asked.


    "That''s nature." Yue Wushuang smiled confidently at Shi Feng, then took out a gourd from the storage ring, shook it at Shi Feng and said, "look at me."


    After Yue Wushuang finished, he pulled out the gourd cover, poured the gourd mouth down against the swamp in front, poured out a mass of white powder and fell into the swamp.


    Then people found that the front looked soft, green mud between liquid and solid, suddenly solidified like ice, and the moon poured only here in front, but the front turned into solid in a large area.


    After all this, Yue Wushuang turned back and smiled at Shi Feng and said, "this is the powder I developed specifically for these toxic gas swamps, which can be frozen for an hour and a half."


    "OK! Let''s move on." Shi Feng nodded, "but this time you have to go ahead. I''ll protect you."


    "That''s natural, that''s what you should do." Yue matchless said with a smile.


    "Pay attention to the surroundings!" Shi Feng ordered the 14 warriors, and then walked ahead with the moon. The warriors in the rear looked around warily, and the monsters suddenly appeared to attack.


    Here, it is said that there is a fourth order King level monster and other highly poisonous monsters of different levels. No one dares to take it lightly.


    Sure enough, before the party walked long, a black poison toad the size of a dog jumped out of the green mud ahead, opened the disgusting Toad''s mouth and sprayed a touch of black poison gas. Shi Feng saw it, split the black poison gas with a sword gas, and then split the toad in two.


    In the sky, a group of green poisonous mosquitoes appeared again, which were instantly killed by the bloody sea of fire released by stone maple.


    When there is a green mire in front of each line, Yue Wushuang pours white powder from the gourd. Shi Feng and the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment kill waves of attacking monsters. During this period, Yue Wushuang will also display the nine Youzhen soul seal to help fight the enemy together.


    Shi Feng jumped into the air. With a sword, he split a python sized two winged Black poisonous centipede in half and fell back on the demon wolf. At this time, Yue Wushuang turned his head and said to him, "there are really many poisonous animals here. Without you, it is estimated that those martial artists I recruited have been killed and injured badly."


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be here. You would have been in the forest of yin and become a snack for the Yin wolves," said Shi Feng.


    "Also." Yue Wushuang looked serious, then pointed the gourd mouth at the mud in front and poured in white powder.


    After all this, Yue Wushuang turned back and looked at Shi Feng. She smiled at Shi Feng again: "thank you!"


    "Click!" suddenly, like the sound of ice cracking, Shi Feng saw that the moon peerless, who had just smiled at herself, suddenly disappeared, and the magic wolf under her seat also disappeared.


    Shi Feng quickly lowered his head and saw the area where Yue Wushuang had just been. On the green ground, there was a huge, bottomless pit.


    "Matchless! Damn it!" Shi Feng roared. Moon matchless was captured under his own eyes!


    "You all stay here!" Shi Feng yelled at the warrior of the magic wolf regiment, jumped down towards the huge pit, and the world in front of him was replaced by darkness.


    Then, with a "poof!" sound, Shi Feng felt that he had fallen into the mire, and there was green in front of him, which was the deep bottom of the green poison swamp that had not been solidified by yuewushuang powder.


    In the deep bottom of the swamp, there was a stench on his nose, such as the smell of dead bodies rotting. At this time, green scorpions, green unknown strange poisonous insects, black poisonous centipedes, black poisonous toads, green poisonous snakes, poisons, people who know and have never heard of, poured into stone Maple from all directions.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart. A bloody flame lit up all over his body and spread in all directions. Many poisons that were not close to him were burned into nothingness by the flame.


    "Over there!" the demon wolf had the rune mark of Shi Feng. Shi Feng quickly sensed the position of the demon wolf and rushed to that direction. At this time, a huge third-order green poisonous spider survived under the burning of blood and fire, blocking Shi Feng''s way.


    Shi Feng stabbed the sword with his body method. A sword pierced into the head of the green poisonous spider and shot out immediately behind the body of the whole human spider. The body didn''t stop and rushed towards the location of the sensed demon wolf.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Burn!"


    Shi Feng walked all the way, burned and killed the poisonous animals blocked all the way, and finally killed a huge rock cave. It was a cave at the bottom of the mud. Shi Feng rushed over without hesitation and found that there was an invisible prohibition at the mouth of the cave. It was this prohibition that isolated the cave from the mud water outside, so the mud water could not be poured into the cave.


    Shi Feng''s touch was the prohibition. Such a poor prohibition could not stop Shi Feng from moving forward. A mark entered, and then Shi Feng rushed into the cave without hindrance.


    The cave is dark and emits strange green light. Every three meters or so, the top of the cave is inlaid with a green strange stone. It is these stones that emit weak green brilliance.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was worried about the moon. He had no time to rejoice in the strange scene here. As soon as he entered the cave, he ran towards it.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also learned from the prohibition of the entrance and the layout here that everything here is man-made, and the moon is captured by people, "it''s just looking for a dead end!" the running Shi Feng said angrily.

 Chapter 73

    "Boom!" deep in the cave, a stone gate blocking the road was cracked by Shi Feng''s fist, and pieces of gravel fell. Shi Feng saw the scene inside.


    This is a spacious stone room, which is also bright with Yingying green light. The ground is filled with the bodies of poisonous insects, snakes, scorpions, poisonous spiders and poisonous toads, emitting bursts of rotten stench.


    In the innermost part of the stone chamber, there is a furnace tripod more than three meters high. A man in black is squatting in front of the furnace tripod with his back to Shi Feng.


    Beside the black robed man, there was a huge demon wolf. On the demon wolf, there was also a white shadow, which was matchless in the moon.


    The movement caused by the explosion of the stone gate made the black robed man slowly turn his head. Shi Feng saw a disgusting and rotten face that had rotted beyond recognition.


    "Three star king of martial arts!" Shi Feng saw through the cultivation of the man in black robe, and looked at the unparalleled breath of the moon. Shi Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his attention to the monster in black robe and walked into the stone room.


    "Jie Jie!" the black robed man saw Shi Feng and gave a strange smile. His voice was as ugly as a night owl: "Little doll, are you the little lover of my beautiful wife? Jie, since you brought it to the door, I can just play a game when I go to the bridal chamber with the little beauty. Let you see how the beloved woman wants to die under my crotch, and let the little beauty see her little lover''s expression of pain at that time. Jie, I''m excited when I think about it. I''m already forced It''s too late. "


    When the green rotten face and black robed man spoke, the green rotten face trembled and became more and more disgusting.


    "Do your own evil, don''t live!" Shi Feng roared, stabbed out a sword, and a Dawson white sword gas shot out, across the void and stabbed the black robed old man with a rotten face.


    "Hum! Overestimate yourself!" the old man in the black robe snorted coldly, raised his right sleeve robe, and revealed a big black shell pliers, just like the big pliers on the scorpion.


    The big black pliers stretched out by the old man with a rotten face in black robe opened and casually clamped the Sen white sword Qi.


    The old man in black robe didn''t feel the extraordinary sword spirit until the sword spirit was approaching, and his face changed greatly, but it was too late at the moment. The sword spirit cut off his black shell pliers directly, spewing out a lot of black blood, and then continued to pierce into his chest, which made him retreat again and again, "when!" until his body hit the furnace tripod behind him.


    "Ow!" the old man in black looked up and howled angrily, "Damn it! You hurt me! You hurt me! It hurts! It hurts! I want you to die without a burial place!"


    With the howl of the old man in black robe, the whole stone chamber was rocked by a violent earthquake, and wisps of sand and dust fell from above.


    "Then go to hell!" Shi Feng flashed to the old man in black robe. His face was cold and murderous. He held the bloodthirsty sword with white light in his hands and tried to stab the old man in black robe''s rotten face.


    In the big mouth of the old man in black robe, he suddenly spit out a black poisonous fog, which turned into a slender black snake. His body swam, and suddenly rolled up the sword stabbed by Shi Feng to resist the attack of Shi Feng. Then the black snake continued to swim on the sword, spitting snake letter, and rushed to bite Shi Feng''s face.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered, shaking his long sword in his hands, and immediately scattered the black snake on the sword. Then a dark shadow flashed over his head, a barb like a scorpion''s tail flashing a black awn, and then lit a strange black flame and stabbed it down.


    Shi Feng could clearly feel the extraordinary poison and power hidden on the barb. As soon as his right foot kicked on the ground, his body immediately retreated backward.


    "Bang!" the barb hit the ground where Shi Feng had just stood, and sent out a loud roar. The ground broke like a spider''s web, and strands of black flames burned from the cracks. This is a highly toxic black flame on the barb. Immediately, the ground was corroded by the black flame and made a "Zizi" sound.


    "Pa!" with another sound, the black robed old man''s right arm stretched forward, and a black shell Tong grew again at the broken hand.


    "Jie, baby, my little baby, you''re back again." the old man in black robe stretched out his dark left hand and fondled the newly grown black shell Tong with joy on his disgusting green rotten face.


    Then he quickly raised his head, and the two eyes on his rotten face stared at Shi Feng: "I want to use my baby, cut off your baby, and let you have a good taste of lust - immortal dying, hehe hehe."


    Shi Feng responded to him with a sword. Then his body rushed forward again, "Youming sword!" a seemingly ordinary sword stabbed the black robed old monster.


    The black robed old monster still remembered the sword that Shi Feng had just broken his hand. At this moment, he naturally did not dare to continue to be careless and underestimate Shi Feng. He opened his rotten disgusting mouth and exhaled a breath. The black breath turned into a black snake again and wound around the sword in Shi Feng''s hand.


    The barb of the scorpion tail burning black flame behind him turned into a dark shadow and blasted to the head of Shi Feng again.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that I was also carrying a highly toxic black shell Tong to open and clip it to Shi Feng''s chest and abdomen. This time, the dark left hand also moved, emitting a mass of black poison gas, turned into a disgusting black toad the size of a head, and bit Shi Feng''s neck.


    Multiple attacks, both offensive and defensive, are ready to meet Shi Feng together. As long as Shi Feng is hit by an attack, he must be highly toxic.


    Shi Feng had been on guard for a long time. He had almost seen through the old poison monster''s means in the attack just now. The nether sword shook. Suddenly, Fang Sen''s white sword shadow kept blocking the black pliers and black toad.


    At the same time, Shi Feng shouted, "block me!"


    Seeing that the scorpion tail barb with black flame was about to hit the head, a fist sized bright red blood flame immediately appeared above the head and rushed up to resist the black fire barb.


    Shi Feng pinched the Jue seal in his left hand, and there was a residual shadow of the Tao. The surrounding air dropped sharply, and a large number of nine Youming forces in his body were pulled out and condensed between his palms.


    Then Shi Feng slapped out, and a daosen white palm print hit out to meet the black snake spitting out of the old poison monster''s mouth.


    This is the nine youjuesha seal Shi Feng used when he killed the housekeeper of haijiayue!


    "Boom!" Sen''s white palm print smashed the small black snake spitting out from the mouth of the black robed old poison monster. Then, in the old poison monster''s stunned expression, he directly blasted the old poison monster''s disgusting rotten face and directly blasted the whole old poison monster, "when!"


    The old poison monster bumped into the cauldron behind him again, and sent out a trembling sound, "vomit!" a black mouth with highly toxic blood sprayed directly from the old poison monster''s mouth, and his body slipped to the ground.


    Created a group of book friends: 14865773 friends who like this book can add it!

 Chapter 74

    "No! No way! I failed!" the old poison monster''s face was full of disbelief and shook his head desperately. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I''ve been defeated by a little white face like you." the old poison monster''s disgusting face was full of discontent and roared like crazy: "It''s you pretty little white faces who have put on all the beautiful women! I''ve also put on the women I love! I vowed that as long as I succeed, I''ll kill all your little white faces and the most beautiful women in the world."


    "It''s you! It''s you little white faces who forced me to practice poison skills and made me look like a human and a ghost! It''s all because of you! You all can''t die well! You can''t die well!" the old poison monster said ruthlessly, and his eyes were full of malice.


    The blood flame is still above the top of Shi Feng''s head, and there is a little black in the blood. This is when the holy fire touched the black animal fire just now, it directly swallowed the fourth level black flame, and now it is still digesting.


    When the holy fire directly fell into the Dantian position from the top of Shi Feng''s head, Shi Feng felt that the nine nether powers just consumed immediately became full after swallowing the fourth level animal fire.


    Shi Feng took his sword and walked towards the old poison monster step by step.


    "No! Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me. A little white face like you made me like this! I can''t die!" the old poison monster saw Shi Feng coming with a sword. His pupils widened and shook his head desperately at Shi Feng: "I know it''s wrong. Please let me go. You can take your little lover away now. You don''t have to kill me!"


    Shi Feng had no mercy in his eyes. He wanted to die! He did evil and could not live! A sword pierced the old poison monster''s neck and nailed the disgusting old monster directly to the stove tripod.


    Jiuyouming skill works and the power of death devours! The blood in the old poison monster quickly shrivels under the absorption of bloodthirsty. Then, Shi Feng and bloodthirsty sword flash at the same time. The difference is that Shi Feng flashes white light, while bloodthirsty sword flashes blood colored light.


    After absorbing the death power of the three-star King Wu, Shi Feng entered the five-star Wu spirit realm. After absorbing the blood of the three-star King Wu, he also successfully entered the first level and became a three-level Xuanqi.


    Shi Feng didn''t stop. With a move of thought, he pulled a translucent soul the size of a fist out of the old poison monster''s brain, erased all consciousness, leaving only the purest soul, and then floated into the matchless eyebrows of the moon to nourish the matchless soul of the moon.


    After all this, Shi Feng took the blood sword out of the old poison monster''s neck and felt it carefully. The bloodthirsty indeed grew to the three-level Xuanqi. With the three-level Xuanqi, the power of Shi Feng''s sword skills in the future has been greatly improved. In addition, the current martial arts cultivation achievements should be able to fight the six-star king of martial arts.


    Put the bloodthirsty sword back into the storage ring. Shi Feng came to yuewushuang and found that yuewushuang''s body was being banned. Shi Feng completely erased the ban when he waved.


    "Unparalleled!"


    "Unparalleled!"


    The stone Maple gently shook the matchless body of the moon.


    "Well!" under the call of Shi Feng, Yue Wushuang whispered, then opened his eyes, rubbed his eyes and sat up slowly, "what''s the matter with me? Where is this?"


    "Ah!" moon matchless seemed to suddenly think of something. She suddenly screamed and hugged Shi Feng''s neck. Shi Feng immediately felt that the two groups were soft and straight against his body.


    Shi Feng knew that she must have been frightened by the black robed rotten face monster.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Shi Feng gently patted Yue unparalleled''s back to comfort him.


    "Wuwuwuwuwufeng stone, is it really you? Wuwuwuwuwu..." at the moment, the moon is matchless, like an ordinary little girl, holding Shi Feng''s neck and crying.


    "It''s really me," said Shi fengrou.


    "I just had a nightmare, a frightening dream," said Yue Wushuang.


    "Well, everything is over. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Shi Feng continued to comfort Yue Wushuang''s ear.


    "HMM." Yue Wushuang said "Hmm" gently, still holding Shi Feng tightly. After a while, she gradually realized what she was doing. She slowly loosened her hands around Shi Feng, and gradually separated her body from Shi Feng''s body, lowering her head, as if she didn''t dare to see Shi Feng.


    "Well, get up and let me see the situation of this evil animal." Shi Feng said to Yue Wushuang. The evil animal he said is naturally the evil wolf still pressing on Yue Wushuang.


    "Oh." moon Wushuang also understood, turned down from the demon wolf and began to look around.


    Shi Feng found that the demon wolf was also forbidden. The prohibition was the same as that of Yue Wushuang just now. Shi Feng completely erased the prohibition between waving his hand.


    "Roar!" the demon wolf immediately woke up, opened his mouth, exposed two rows of sharp fangs and roared.


    "Shut up, don''t roar, evil animal!" cried Shi Feng. As soon as the demon wolf saw that it was Shi Feng, he immediately closed his mouth and turned his huge body from the ground.


    "Eh, this is?" behind Shi Feng, there was a sudden cry from Yue Wushuang. Shi Feng turned and looked at Yue Wushuang.


    Yue Wushuang has recovered from the shock at the moment. Standing on the furnace tripod of the black robed old poison monster, she flicked the furnace tripod with her fingers and made a "Dangdang" sound.


    Shi Feng has not been involved in the cauldrons of those alchemy devices, but he knows that Yue Wushuang is a pharmacist. He must be different about these things.


    The tripod of the stove is about three meters high, with three tripod feet. It is yellow from top to bottom, with some bird and animal patterns carved on it.


    "Liupinzong level!" Yue Wushuang suddenly exclaimed, then turned his head and looked expectantly at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the old poison monster had hidden such a treasure, the sixth grade sect level. It is estimated that there are few alchemists in the whole eastern region who can refine it. It is said that the refining of this kind of furnace tripod is extremely complex. At the same time, array, runes and rare materials should be arranged. Many seventh order respected level alchemists can''t refine these six grade furnace tripods.


    Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "take it if you like."


    Yue matchless is Shi Feng''s words. Listening to Shi Feng''s smile, he said with a smile: "thank you."


    After that, Yue Wushuang immediately put away the tripod and put it into the storage ring.


    When Yue Wushuang collected it, Shi Feng found that he had stabbed a sword on the cauldron when he was just nailed to death. Just now, when Yue Wushuang collected it, he found that the sword hole had disappeared.


    The reason why many low-grade furnace tripods are easy to be broken is that they can''t withstand the flame baking of the alchemist for many years. When the real high is close to the furnace tripod, the alchemist who refines it will dissolve a rare metal called restoration gold, and the artifacts refined with this metal will have the restoration attribute.


    This six grade stove tripod must be so.

 Chapter 75

    In the green poison swamp, the 14 warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment were all bloody and were still waiting. Just half an hour after Shi Feng left, the ground around them was full of poisonous insects and the bodies of poisonous animals.


    Three martial artists were also seriously injured in the attack of the poisonous beast. Two evil wolves lay on the ground silently and seemed to have died.


    "Brother Sirius, you said that the boy had been gone for so long, would he have died." a warrior looked at the deep hole where Shi Feng left and said to the lone wolf.


    "I wish he was dead, then we can all be free. But the boy''s skill is not simple, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." said Sirius.


    "Ah." the warrior sighed and said, "originally, at this time, I had been drinking tea and tasting some cakes in the Fengyue building in the monster City, and then asked some girls in the Fengyue building to be happy. Unexpectedly, I was reduced to this ghost level. Why do you say he Xuan got into trouble with this evil star?"


    "When he Xuan is dead, we can''t go back to the monster city in the future. What plans do we have in the future?" another martial artist said.


    "What''s the plan? Let''s live in this ghost place first. Besides, even if we live in this ghost place, it depends on the evil star who can''t let us go. You''ve all seen the evil skill he practiced. It''s to absorb the blood of living creatures and improve his cultivation. It''s estimated that we''ll be unlucky in the end."


    "Hey!"


    "If I had known this, I would have pretended to be hurt that day, so I wouldn''t have gone through the muddy water with he Xuan."


    While these warriors were talking about it, suddenly a huge dark shadow rushed out of the deep hole beside them. Everyone was on alert and turned to the dark shadow. Except the three seriously injured warriors, others were ready to attack.


    "Why, it''s about to start rebelling so soon?" the cold voice of Shi Feng suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The crowd reacted and saw that it was the third-order demon wolf who had just rushed out of the deep hole, and the stone maple on Ling Ran''s back was unparalleled with the moon.


    One by one, they put away their weapons.


    "Why, you are disappointed to see that I am not dead?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    One by one was silent. When he saw that the evil star was not dead, he was really very disappointed.


    "Keep moving!" ordered Shi Feng.


    At the command of Shi Feng, the party began to set out again.


    After smearing the powder given to them by Yue Wushuang and swallowing the liquid medicine, the three martial artists were gradually recovering, and three martial artists also let their magic wolves out and gave them to the three injured companions.


    As before, Shi Feng stood on the magic wolf and ran parallel with the magic wolf riding by Yue Wushuang in the front of the crowd. Yue Wushuang began to pour white powder into the green swamp every other section of the road to solidify the swamp.


    After Yue Wushuang was captured under his own eyes just now, Shi Feng became more cautious. Who knows if there are such abnormal old monsters living in this ghost place.


    When a group of black poisonous flies were burned to ashes by the sea of blood and fire, a group of people finally walked out of the green poisonous swamp. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and finally walked out of this ghost place. Disgusting poisonous insects, poisonous animals, rotten and pungent green venom, if you stay here, you will carry the poison yourself.


    Out of the green poison swamp, there was still a virgin forest filled with green poison fog around. However, as soon as they entered this place, they obviously felt that the temperature began to rise, and a hot breath came from the front.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth to the moon and said, "the front should be the flame territory. The fire dragon grass you are looking for should be nearby."


    "HMM." Yue matchless nodded to Shi Feng happily.


    "What are the characteristics of this fire dragon grass?" asked Shi Feng.


    "The whole body is red and looks like a cluster of dragon shaped flames burning." Yue Wushuang said.


    Shi Feng turned around and said to the warriors of the magic wolf mercenary regiment, "Sirius and lone wolf, you two take six people each and divide into two teams to look for the fire dragon grass. The fire dragon grass is red and seems to be burning like a cluster of dragon shaped flames. If you find it, take the magic wolf flame spitting out the sky as a signal. If you see the magic wolf flame spitting out the sky, everyone rushes to meet."


    Taking this as a signal, Shi Feng can also summon them in this way, led by two NINE-STAR Wuling peak. In this way, there will be no major casualties as long as there are no fourth-order King level monsters.


    The warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment left. Shi Feng turned his head and said to the moon, "your soul power should not be far from the fourth level."


    "I''m at the peak of level 3, and it''s not far to reply to level 4. Thanks to you, I gave my soul all the way to me. If I were myself, I would spend years of hard work." Yue matchless said with a smile. Now she smiles more frequently in front of Shi Feng.


    "Why did Qin rufan only teach you medicine and soul cultivation in Jiuyou skill, but not any other attack means?" Shi Feng asked a question in his heart. Although yuewushuang martial arts cultivation is a martial arts realm, the martial arts cultivation does not come from Jiuyou.


    "Shifu, it''s also for my good." when Shi Feng asked this question, Yue Wushuang''s happy face became a little lonely: "Shifu, he''s afraid I''ll do stupid things in the future. He just wants me to follow him to become a pharmacist and live well."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng seemed to understand something.


    "But what about you?" Shi Feng asked.


    In three simple words, Yue Wushuang seemed to understand what Shi Feng wanted to ask. He clenched his fists and trembled: "I can never forget that scene. My parents, my doting brother, lay in a pool of blood and turned into a cold body.


    I still can''t forget their painful expression at the moment before they died. At that moment, I feel that the whole world has lost its color.


    My people! More than 2000 lives have been slaughtered, even the newborn babies. How can I forget this hatred and how can I let it go? "


    Yue Wushuang became more and more excited.


    "Then kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "No way." Yue Wushuang shook his head hard to calm his excited and angry heart. "No way, that force is too strong. It is a giant in Tianheng continent." Yue Wushuang became a little depressed and powerless.


    "Which force?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Hey!" Yue Wushuang sighed, then slowly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng again and said, "if I go to revenge one day, will you go with me?"


    "Within ten years, I will enter the territory of nine star Emperor Wu. At that time, I will kill you for you, whether in heaven or on earth!"

 Chapter 76

    "Within ten years, I will enter the realm of nine star Emperor Wu. At that time, I will kill for you regardless of heaven and earth!" said Shi Feng seriously.


    Month matchless looked at Shi Feng''s serious and beautiful face and listened to what he said. She was suddenly infected by Shi Feng''s words. She seemed to see a tall figure with long hair dancing and majestic. One person and one sword went from heaven to earth, killing all directions, and blood stained half of the sky after many years.


    When unparalleled came back to God that month, he saw this young and beautiful face again. He smiled, shook his head slightly, and said to Shi Feng: "then elder martial sister, you will wait until you step into the peak of Emperor Wu and touch the light of your little younger martial brother. You can''t ignore me at that time."


    Somehow, Yue Wushuang heard Shi Feng''s promise just now. Although she knew that the promise was ethereal and impractical, Tianheng had hundreds of millions of martial artists in the mainland. How many people could achieve the peak of Emperor Wu.


    However, yuewushuang''s mood is much better.


    Shi Feng naturally knew that Yue Wushuang didn''t put his words in his heart and didn''t say anything more, but since he gave her a promise, he would fulfill it.


    Two people and two evil wolves began to look for fire dragon grass in the forest filled with green fog.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll tell you a secret when I find the fire dragon grass." after silence for a while, Yue Wushuang said again.


    "Oh? What''s the secret?" Shi Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s all said. I''ll tell you when I find it, and then you''ll know." Yue Wushuang said with a mysterious smile.


    "Wait, there''s something." suddenly, Shi Feng vaguely heard a voice, "several people in the front direction." after listening to it for a while, Shi Feng concluded.


    The two of them and the demon wolf mercenary regiment were divided into three directions to look for, so the faint voice from the front direction was unlikely to be from the demon wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yue Wushuang whispered.


    Shi Feng nodded. They jumped down from the demon wolf with tacit understanding and walked quietly to the front. The more they walked forward, the clearer their voice was.


    "Hahaha, brother Feng is worthy of being a fourth-order martial arts refiner. The soul attack is unpredictable and can''t be prevented."


    "Brother Feng''s martial arts are unparalleled. He deserves to be the dress and medal of this person in Yunlai empire. He is similar to Ming''an, the martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect who was killed by Shi Feng at the beginning. Although it is slightly different, it is not much different.


    At the moment, the three people are surrounded by a flame like herb, which is more than a foot high and red. It looks like a dragon shaped flame burning. It is the fire dragon herb that yuewushuang is looking for in the monster mountain.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends!" Shi Feng has no double channel with the moon with the power of his soul.


    "How? Do you know them?" asked Yue Wushuang.


    "I have a little grudge against one of them," said Shi Feng.


    "What should I do now? They found the fire dragon grass?" unconsciously, Yue Wushuang took Shi Feng as the leader of the group, almost forgetting that she was the initiator of the drug search.


    "Wait, don''t worry," said Shi Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that when we entered the mountain this time, we found the five grade emperor level medicinal material fire dragon grass." the Tianfeng sect''s alchemist looked at the fire dragon grass beside him and said with some joy.


    "It''s estimated that God is afraid that our journey will be boring. He wants brother Feng to show you the unique skill." the middle-aged man in the golden Python robe also said with a smile.


    "This fire dragon herb won''t have the strongest medicine until dusk. Now we need to wait a few more hours. Although it''s five products and looks fierce, it''s actually mild. I happen to have several matching miraculous medicines that can be refined.


    At that time, I will refine this fire dragon herb here. If there is no accident, I can refine three five grade preliminary fire dragon pills, which can just help the two brothers enhance their cultivation. "


    "Oh! Brother Feng can refine five kinds of pills in the fourth level. He is worthy of being the first talent in refining skills in Yunlai empire. We are blessed to follow brother Feng." said the middle-aged man in blue who looked gentle and elegant.


    This is the case with the martial arts refiner. Even the strong in the king''s territory, regardless of their status and power, are full of compliments when they see the fourth level martial arts refiner in the king''s territory, and try to win the favor of the martial arts refiner.


    What''s more, there are only two fourth-order art refiners in the whole Yunlai empire. One of them is the man from Tianfeng sect around them. It is estimated that the strong emperor of Wu will be the same when he sees him.


    "Those three people, a three-star king of martial arts, a four-star king of martial arts, and a fourth-order martial arts refiner. In this way, when Feng starts refining fire dragon grass, halfway through the refining, you will show him the nine Youzhen soul seal, shake his soul, and let him go crazy. The remaining two will be handed over to me." Shi Feng conveyed his idea to Yue Wushuang again.


    "OK, listen to you." Yue Wushuang replied.


    When refining, the art refiner should not disturb him, not to mention the nine Youzhen soul seal, which can damage his soul, become possessed, or even lose his soul.


    As time went by, the three people over there began to wait, and the two people on Shi Feng''s side also began to wait.


    With the passage of time, the sky began to get dark, and the fire dragon grass burned more and more red and vigorous.


    "It''s now." the master of Tianfeng sect suddenly said.

 Chapter 77

    "It''s now." the master of Tianfeng sect suddenly opened his mouth and thought. He immediately pulled the fire dragon grass out of the ground and suspended it in the void with the power of his soul.


    "Boom!" a golden tripod more than three meters high was taken out of the storage ring and blasted on the ground.


    Then he watched his hands seal, constantly changing, residual shadows in the air, and mysterious secret seals hit the furnace tripod. "Bang Dang!" suddenly, the furnace cover on the furnace tripod flew into the sky, and the furnace ignited a raging flame, like a fire dragon rolling out of the furnace.


    Then, he took out the herbs from the storage ring and threw them into the furnace tripod, which was rolled up by the fire and involved in it.


    "Go!" he whispered, and the suspended and empty fire dragon grass also flew to the furnace tripod and fell into the sea of fire of the furnace tripod. "Bang!" the furnace cover flying above heavily covered it and covered all the overflowing flames back into the furnace tripod. At this moment, the furnace tripod seemed to be in chaos and began to vibrate violently.


    The fingerprints became faster and faster, "bang bang bang!" the middle-aged man surrounded the furnace tripod, and a skill to refine runes appeared in the palm of his hand. He slapped each of the four directions in the southeast and northwest of the furnace tripod, and the originally trembling furnace tripod immediately stabilized.


    All at once! After finishing these, the middle-aged man put his soul into the furnace tripod, and then began the real alchemy.


    According to the characteristics of each medicinal material, use the power of soul to control the flame in the furnace tripod. Each flame wraps a medicinal material with distinct strength for combustion and refining.


    "It''s now!" Shi Feng sends a message to Yue Wushuang with the power of his soul.


    Moon Wushuang launches a soul attack, and Jiuyou shakes the soul seal silently towards the Tianfeng sect art refiner who is refining.


    "Ah!" the middle-aged man of Tianfeng sect concentrated all his soul power in the furnace tripod. When he was on the weakest guard, the nine Youzhen soul seal shocked into his mind and soul. Suddenly, his face was ferocious and roared like crazy.


    Shi Feng looked at Yue Wushuang and saw that Yue Wushuang''s face was pale and his body was paralyzed. He squatted on the ground and kept panting. Aiming at a fourth-order art refiner with the power of fourth-order soul, he exerted the nine Youzhen soul seal with all his strength, and Yue Wushuang''s soul also collapsed.


    "Well done!" Shi Feng smiled at the moon and gave a thumbs up: "it''s up to me next."


    "Brother Feng! What''s the matter!" the two people guarding the man of Tianfeng sect saw that he suddenly changed his face and hurried to check.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The originally stable furnace tripod, out of control, suddenly vibrated violently.


    "No! Protect brother Feng!" the man in the golden Python gun roared, then immediately picked up the Tianfeng sect man and flew away with the blue man.


    "Boom!" a roar shook the world. The Golden Tripod exploded instantly, and the violent flame swept all directions, like a wild beast devouring everything.


    Even Shi Feng, who was more than ten meters apart, also lit a bloody flame and hugged the moon. They became bloody firemen together to resist the raging flames.


    After the explosion, within a radius of 50 meters, it has become a mess. In particular, there was a deep large pit in the explosion site just now.


    Shi Feng rolled the blood fire back into his body. At this time, two dark shadows suddenly rushed in front and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    The grass hidden by stone maple and moon has been destroyed into nothingness in the explosion, and the body shape has been completely exposed.


    The two men were just the middle-aged man in gold and the middle-aged man in blue. At the moment, their faces were black and gray and their clothes were broken. They were like beggars climbing out of a coal mine. They had completely lost the momentum they had seen before and looked very embarrassed.


    The man in gold robe was holding the master of Tianfeng sect in one hand. At the moment, he was unconscious, and his appearance was no better than those two people.


    Stone maple is unparalleled with the moon. Under the protection of holy fire, his clothes are still bright, forming a sharp contrast with them.


    "You dogs and men did a good job! You must die!" the man in gold said fiercely, looking at Shi Feng and the moon. At the same time, his right hand became a claw, lit up the golden light and grabbed Shi Feng''s head.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum, and his left fist lit up a dark white light, "Youming fist!" one fist blew out, "bang!" the fist claws hit each other. The gold robed man only felt a strong cold force coming from his palm, and then spread all over his body. His body suddenly flew backwards out. Until he flew four or five meters away, he fell heavily to the ground with the Tianfeng sect man in his arms, "boom!"


    "Over measure your strength!" Shi Feng snorted coldly with disdain, squatting his body, and then stood up slowly from the ground.


    "Who the hell are you!" Shi Feng blew the man in gold, and the man in blue changed his face and didn''t dare to act rashly. He was young and had such martial arts accomplishments. He knew very well that the king of martial arts was only one star away from himself.


    "You dare to fight back!" the man in gold pushed the man of Tianfeng sect who was pressed on him aside, turned over from the ground, looked more embarrassed, and roared loudly: "I''ll kill you in King Jinpeng''s house!"


    "Cough... Cough..." suddenly, two violent coughs came from the feet of the man in gold robe. The man of Tianfeng sect woke up as if he had suffered from a heart attack, shaking his body and stuffed pills into his mouth.


    "Brother Feng, how are you? Are you okay?" seeing that the man of fengzong woke up, the man in gold immediately turned his eyes to him, squatted down and asked.


    With the help of the man in gold robe, the man of tianfengzong sat up, stretched out his right hand, trembled and pointed to Shi Feng and Yue, biting his teeth, his face trembled fiercely and said, "give... Give me the waste... They... Peel! Skin! Cramp!"


    "Brother Feng, don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you!" the man in the gold robe shouted firmly. Then he turned his head and shouted at the man in the blue shirt in front: "Li Liuxin, what are you still standing for? Don''t do it quickly!"


    When Shi Feng heard the cold hum, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man wearing a blue shirt called Li Liuxin.


    Li Liuxin looked at Shi Feng and still didn''t make a move. He didn''t seem to hear the golden robed man''s drink. He opened his mouth and said, "I remember. You are the boy wanted by Tianfeng sect at this time."


    After hearing his words, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse. The bloody long sword appeared in his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You two fight together. I have to hurry."


    The tone is overbearing and arrogant! It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the two strong kings of Wu at all.

 Chapter 78

    "Ha ha!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Li Liuxin just smiled and shook his head: "I''m not from Tianfeng sect. I don''t want to be an enemy with you."


    "Li Liuxin, you!" after hearing Li Liuxin''s words, the gold robed man behind him roared again, like crazy: "it''s just a little bastard. Are you still afraid that you and I can''t fight together?"


    Li Liuxin turned back, looked at the man in gold, shook his head and said, "I can''t do it!"


    After listening to Li Liuxin''s words, the man of Tianfeng sect, who was sitting on the ground and shaking his body, was more angry and said angrily: "Li Liuxin, these days - you boasted and flattered me, and I gave you a lot of pills. I knew so. I might as well feed these pills to the dog! Cough... Cough..." because he was too excited, the Feng coughed again, "If you don''t do it today, you will be the enemy of Tianfeng sect in the future!"


    "Brother Feng." Li Liuxin shook his head, still looking indifferent, and said: "I''ve taken all the pills you gave. What''s the point of saying that now? What''s more, you''ve become a waste. You''re no longer the noble fourth level martial arts refiner. I think you know better than me. Even if you go back to Tianfeng sect, you''re not the same as before."


    "You! Poof!" the man of tianfengzong was so angry that blood gushed out of his throat.


    Shi Feng and Yue Wushuang also looked stunned. They looked at each other. The development direction of this matter has been beyond their expectation.


    "Li Liuxin!" the man in the golden robe roared, "during the days when you lived in King Jinpeng''s house, I fed you delicious food and wine every day! Did I really feed the dog?"


    "Wait!" the man in the golden robe seemed to suddenly realize something. His eyes turned from li Liu''s heart to the man of Tianfeng sect, "brother Feng, you have been abandoned?"


    "Poof!" seeing the change of the man in the golden robe and his questions, the man of tianfengzong was so angry that another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth and fainted this time.


    The gold robed man looked strangely, cast his eyes back on Li Liuxin''s face and asked, "is he really useless?"


    "Useless." Li Liuxin nodded slightly.


    "Er..." the gold robed man nodded in amazement. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, due to the loud explosion just now, the people of the demon wolf mercenary regiment rushed over one by one and saw Shi Feng, standing not far behind Shi Feng one by one.


    The gold robed man just glanced at the people and the evil wolves at random. Finally, he focused his eyes on Shi Feng and said, "Li Liuxin, you said you wouldn''t do it?"


    "No," Li Liuxin said with certainty.


    "That''s good!" the man in golden robe nodded. "This little bastard is young and has the power to compare with me. I think he must have big secrets. As long as he is abandoned and tortured, these secrets will belong to King Jinpeng''s house."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Shi Feng''s face was cold and walked to the man in gold robe with a sword.


    "Don''t be crazy!" the man in gold shouted, "Da Jin!"


    "à¦!" in the sky, there was a sudden sound of ঠXiao. The golden light was sprinkled from the sky. A golden eagle appeared in the void, glittering and majestic. Its wings were spread and hovered.


    "There is a trace of Dapeng''s blood in the body. Fortunately, it''s only a young beast. It''s only in the middle of the fourth stage!" Shi Feng looked up at the void and whispered to the Golden Eagle.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the man in golden robe looked up and laughed. The whole man suddenly became energetic and straight, revealing the momentum of the superior, as if everything was under his control.


    The golden eagle in the sky came down with its wings outspread. The whole forest was roaring with a strong wind, and even the green poisonous fog that had just filled in was blown away.


    "Ha ha!" the man in gold continued to laugh. He moved at his feet and rushed into the void. He didn''t start to fall until he rushed up to seven or eight meters. At this time, the Golden Eagle just flew under him and caught his falling body.


    With his right hand turned over, a brand-new golden Python dragon appeared in his hand and was replaced by him. Then he took out a long golden gun from the storage ring and held it in his hand. Like the king of human life and death, he pointed to the stone Maple below, showing a lazy look and said: "Little bastard, kneel down to me immediately and hand over all your secrets. If I''m satisfied, I can keep your whole body."


    Shi Feng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. In response to him, he cut out with a sword. A daosen white half moon sword Qi cut into the void and killed the eagle.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad! Then wait to be separated!" the man in gold shouted. The dazzling golden light on the golden spear stabbed down and fiercely stabbed the half moon sword.


    At this time, the big carving under him also began to flap its wings, and the golden light shone. The golden feathers were fanned down by it. If there were hundreds of golden sharp blades, they would cut the body of Shi Feng into pieces.


    The Dawson white sword Qi cut by Shi Feng was almost scattered under the impact of the golden feather, and disappeared with the stab of the golden spear.


    "I''ve tempered it all!" Shi Feng shouted, and then he lit a blood red flame. In the blink of an eye, it became a sea of blood and fire, swept towards the void, and drowned the golden feather.


    "No! No! No!" in the void, the gold robed man saw that the golden feathers were submerged by the blood flame. He could sense from the blood fire that those golden feathers began to melt. These feathers are different from other feathers growing on his body. This is the most precious, sharpest and hardest weapon on the Golden Eagle. This move is its strongest killer mace as a monster in the middle of the fourth order.


    This golden eagle was raised in King Jinpeng''s mansion for more than ten years since it was a child. The golden feathers on his body have grown so much. Just now they were all waved down and burned by the sea of blood and fire. I don''t know how many years it will take to grow again.


    "Son of a bitch! You must die!" the man in gold roared angrily. "I''ll cut your body into pieces and feed the dog. I''ll kill your nine families and destroy your whole family! Let your whole family be cut off! Ah! Ah! Kill!"


    The man in the gold robe roared loudly, his forehead was blue and swollen, and his face was ferocious. The gold carving under his body swooped down towards the sea of fire below. The golden light on the golden long gun shone again, and a gun stabbed fiercely, stabbing out a thick golden gun awn. If the virtual shadow of a golden roc loomed, he jumped into the blood sea of fire.

 Chapter 79

    "That man, if I''m not mistaken, is it Jin Ling, the little prince of Jinpeng palace of Yunlai Empire?" looking at the void and seeing the blood and fire all over the sky, a warrior of the demon wolf mercenary regiment said to the people around him.


    At the moment, the man in the golden robe and the golden carving under him rushed towards the bloody fire below. While diving and falling, the Golden Eagle vigorously fanned its huge golden wings. The strong wind roared in time and roared away towards the bloody fire burning in the air below to blow out the fire.


    However, under the roar of the strong wind, the sea of blood and fire seemed to burn more and more, and continued to spread towards the endless void. In the twinkling of an eye, it submerged the gold carving and the gold crystal on his back.


    "That''s right! It''s him! I still remember that he came to the monster city before, and the head received him personally! He is the realm of the three-star king of martial arts. Unexpectedly, the devil is against him. Do you think he can defeat Jin Ling of the three-star king of martial arts?" someone opened his mouth. The warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment came here later. Naturally, they didn''t see Jin Ling beaten by Shi Feng before.


    "The three-star king of martial arts, plus a fourth-order middle-term monster, is equivalent to the human five-star king of martial arts. If the devil can defeat such an opponent, it will be too rebellious!" it is obvious that they are not optimistic about Shi Feng.


    "Look! That man is..." suddenly someone exclaimed, pointing to the ground not far away from the battlefield. There lay a middle-aged man with ragged clothes, a lot of blood and dirty hair. He looked like a beggar, but the man fainted and died there at the moment.


    "This person is... Can''t it be that person..." someone asked the humanitarian around him carefully.


    "Hiss..." the people around him took a deep breath, then looked at others and said, "it shouldn''t be..."


    "It''s too rebellious... It''s too rebellious... The devil is really a devil. What else does he dare not do under the sky!"


    In Yunlai Empire, no one knows and knows. It is like a mythical legend. In Yunlai Empire, even the emperor should respect him.


    He wants a man to die, a city to be destroyed, and a river of blood to see. With one word, countless people will be willing to do it for him just to win his favor.


    People of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, they can''t believe it. This person who looks like a beggar and doesn''t know life or death on the ground is the noble one.


    "In fact, you don''t have to doubt that the person you see is him, the fourth level skill of Tianfeng sect. The martial arts of Tianfeng sect is in the sky." suddenly, a strange voice sounded in the ears of the martial artists of the demon wolf mercenary regiment.


    Everyone turned around and saw a man in blue clothes and holding a long sword in both hands. Their attention was attracted by the battle and the one lying on the ground. They didn''t notice when the man appeared among them.


    At the moment, Li Liuxin changed into a clean blue shirt. His black hair and face seemed to have been combed and washed. He looked gentle and elegant again. He held an unsheathed sword in his hands, as if he was familiar with the soldiers of these mercenaries. He pointed to the sea of blood and fire in the void and said: "You are the boy''s friend. He is very powerful. He dares to fight and do anything, much like when I was young. He made the wind and clouds you saw."


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" after a while, there was a sound of cold breath. Sure enough, it was the devil who did it. He was going against the sky.


    "Elder brother, you are joking. How can we be his friends? We just got his secret skill and were manipulated by him. We are victims like master Feng." A martial artist quickly explained to Li Liuxin that he was joking that he was a friend. If Tianfeng sect mistook him for this, no matter how big the Yunlai empire was, there would be no place for them to hide.


    "Oh, so you''re just his prisoners." Li Liuxin said with a clear face.


    "Yes, yes." the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment quickly nodded back one by one. Although this is not good, it is always better than his friends.


    "Elder brother, who are you? Which side are you helping?" the warrior asked Li Liuxin.


    "Oh, me? I went into the mountain with Jin Lin and Feng Yunxiao. Let alone, the art of Feng Yunxiao is really powerful. The pills we took with us are all high-quality products. We ate the pills in the presence of sugar along the way. It''s a pity that a generation of talented art refiners were so abandoned." Li Liuxin shook his head with regret at the end.


    "Well, in that case, you should go up to help little prince Jin Ling and avenge master Feng." the warrior asked questions in his heart after listening to Li Liuxin''s words. Of course, if someone goes up to help Jin Ling, Jin Ling will have more chances to win and they will have more hope to escape from the control of the devil.


    Li Liuxin just shook his head and said in the same sigh: "fengyunxiao waste has been waste, just a waste man, I don''t have that need at all." when fengyunxiao said this, it seemed like this.


    As soon as the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment listened to him, their eyes changed immediately. Someone began to whisper to the people around them: "it was a white eyed wolf. When master Feng was brilliant, he followed master Feng up and down and took his pills. Now he is down and out, and all the benefits he gave him have been forgotten."


    "Uh huh! This kind of person is the least loyal! It''s sad that master Feng has strengthened this kind of person!"


    "If I were master Feng and knew that I knew such a person, I would be so angry that I vomited blood and fainted." they came late and naturally saw the scene of fengyunxiao''s anger fainting at that time.


    As soon as this sentence came out, many people looked at the wind, saw the blood on him, suddenly woke up, and suddenly seemed to understand something.


    A word awakens the dreamer! That''s what happened.


    "Cough! Cough!" when Li Liuxin saw such people looking at him with strange eyes, he coughed awkwardly and said, "in fact, fengyunxiao was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted again."


    Although Li Liuxin''s words were also true, the eyes of the warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment told him that they obviously didn''t believe it. Jin Peng, the little prince of King Jin Peng''s residence, is risking his life to avenge master Feng and fight with the devil. It''s not like someone standing here and watching, looking like it''s none of his business, and even saying some sarcastic words.

 Chapter 80

    "Cough! Cough!" Li Liuxin coughed twice again. "I remember a brother asked me who I was just now?" looking at Li Liuxin''s appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to change the topic.


    "He wants to change the subject," someone whispered.


    "Uh huh!" the people around him nodded.


    Li Liuxin''s mouth aroused a cold smile, turned around, slightly raised his head, showed his face in front of the fourteen martial artists, and said, "don''t you see who I am?"


    "This is... This man is... Who is this man? Have you seen him? Listen to him, he looks like he has something big." someone whispered to the people around him.


    "No, I haven''t seen it. But there should be people who cheat Dan around master Feng."


    "That''s right!"


    Li Liuxin looked at the warriors of the evil wolf mercenary regiment, and his cold smile was even worse. He raised his head slightly again and said in a deep voice, "residual flower sword, Li Liuxin." as soon as the voice fell, Li Liuxin suddenly danced petals all over the sky, including pink, yellow, purple, green, white, red, green and blue.. All kinds of petals, but the petals are incomplete, with small gaps, which is in line with the artistic conception of residual flowers.


    Li Liuxin''s long hair and blue clothes also danced with the petals all over the sky without wind, natural and unrestrained. His hands were tighter, and the long sword in his arms. Li Liuxin''s smile seemed to tell the people in front of him: now you should know who is standing in front of you.


    Then, Li Liuxin whispered a poem in his mouth: "I''ve been among thousands of flowers, and every leaf doesn''t touch my body!"


    "Remnant flower sword, Li Liuxin? Who is this man? Have you heard of it?"


    "No, I''ve never heard of it before. What about you?"


    "No!"


    "I don''t know where it came from. It doesn''t seem to be famous."


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s just a guy who swindles Dan with master Feng. I despise such a person most."


    "Hoo!" a cool wind blew, and the residual flowers dissipated all over the sky, leaving Li Liuxin standing there alone. Yes, Li Liuxin feels very lonely at the moment.


    "You''re all here!" suddenly, a low voice sounded from behind the 14 warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. Hearing this voice, each warrior''s body shook violently, quickly turned around, knelt down on one knee and shouted, "my subordinates, see the head! See the deputy head."


    The person who came was the head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, Helong, the strong man in Sanxing King Wu territory. The person standing next to him was Wei Han, the deputy head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment. Behind them, 31 warriors riding the demon wolf, holding swords and looking at them, faintly felt the murderous spirit.


    These thirty-one people are the elite of the demon wolf mercenary Regiment under Helong''s command. They have followed Helong for many years. Everyone''s martial arts cultivation is in the martial spirit realm, and under each person is a tall third-order demon wolf.


    People in the monster city know that there are thirty-three demon Wolves under Helong''s command. Helong leads them. They have been invincible for so many years. Many people in the monster city are frightened when they hear about the thirty-three demon wolves.


    The demon wolf rode thirty-three times. In addition to the thirty-one people, the remaining two people were naturally Sirius and lone wolf who were sent by Wei Han to protect he Xuan into the mountain.


    Helong is tall and burly, about one meter nine high. He wears a Black Warrior suit, has a bald head, looks ferocious, and his face is covered with numerous knife scars, like earthworms crawling on his face.


    Helong''s face was cold. After glancing at the 14 martial artists, he glanced at Li Liuxin standing behind them. His face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that there was a strong four-star martial king here, and his martial arts cultivation was still above himself.


    Then Helong saw a woman in white not far away. He thought that this man was probably the disciple of Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world, who was unparalleled in the moon.


    The man in blue is estimated to be the unparalleled guard of the moon.


    Put these thoughts away, Helong asked the 14 warriors in a deep voice, "where''s your little commander?"


    As soon as these words came out, the 14 warriors of the demon wolf mercenary regiment were surprised. Finally, the lone wolf said, "report to the head, little head, he was killed!"


    "What!" Helong opened his eyes and became more ferocious. He directly went up and grabbed the lone wolf''s collar, lifted the lone wolf from the ground and roared: "killed! Killed by who! What are you doing? My son is dead, what are you still doing alive!"


    "Boom!" suddenly, there was a loud roar not far away, the blood and fire scattered all over the sky, and a huge golden figure hit the ground. It was the golden carving under the seat of Jin Lin, the little prince of King Peng''s residence. The roar just now was that he touched the ground and burst out.


    Above the golden carving, a young man holding a blood sword was falling. The young man holding a blood sword and the other hand grabbed a man''s face. The man''s whole body was charred and his legs had disappeared.


    Stone Maple fell, one foot on the neck of the golden eagle, and the other foot on the head of the Golden Eagle.


    "This is the little prince of King Jinpeng''s house, Jin Lin!" Helong changed his face and exclaimed.


    "Captain, look at that man." Wei Han, beside Helong, pointed to the lying man not far from Shi Feng.


    "This man is! The fourth level skill of the Tianfeng sect cultivates the style of the martial arts in the sky!" Helong took a breath, just like the previous martial artists of the demon wolf mercenary regiment.


    "Commander, it''s him! He killed commander Shao! And master fengyunxiao was also hurt by him." the warrior of the demon wolf mercenary regiment quickly pointed to Shi Feng and said to Helong.


    "It''s him!" Heron''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes showed murderous spirit.


    "Captain, this man has just experienced a fierce battle. I can feel that he has little yuan left in his body. Now is the best time to kill him." Wei Han suggested.


    "HMM." Helong nodded, threw the lone wolf in his hand to the ground to one side, and then shouted to Wei Han: "Wei Han, you and I will do it together, waste the hands and feet of the little beast, break his Dantian, take it back to the headquarters and soak in the salt water tank!"


    "Yes!" cried Wei Hanshen. He immediately showed his body method and ran away with Helong towards the side of Shi Feng.


    "You dare to break my legs and hurt my golden eagle. You are against King Jinpeng''s house and the whole Yunlai empire. You must die hard! You must die hard!" Jin Ling, who was caught by Shi Feng, roared loudly, like a crazy broken leg beast.


    "Boy, you should waste my strength so much. It''s a waste. You''ve consumed all my strength." the holy fire in Shi Feng began to protest. Although the blood fire released by Shi Feng is powerful, the consumption of power is also huge.

 Chapter 81

    The more powerful the martial arts, the more power it consumes. Just like Shi Feng, who reluctantly used the nine yous quadrupole seal to shock and kill haibatian, the nine Youming power in the Dantian was drained and could not support it. He had to hurt himself and be urged by the essence blood in his body.


    As a result, it was scarred and the Dantian was broken in half.


    Stone Maple burns the flame of holy fire. Although it is powerful, it also consumes a lot of power.


    "Boy, there are two people coming over there. They seem to have enemies with you again!" said Shenghuo.


    "One Star King Wu and Three Star King Wu, hum! Think I''ve lost all my strength and want to take advantage of the fire? I have a group of living power in my hand!" Shi Feng cold hum. Suddenly, Jin Ling roared in his left hand.


    All the blood in Jinlin''s body flowed back to his head, then gushed out of his seven orifices, gathered towards the palm of Shi Feng, and was sucked into the palm of Shi Feng.


    Jin Ling''s body, like a leaking tire, quickly shriveled until it became a hundred year old corpse. After being swallowed by Shi Feng''s power of soul and death, it was thrown out by Shi Feng like garbage.


    After swallowing the whole body blood and death power of a three-star King Wu, Shi Feng''s consumed power was instantly supplemented, and even his cultivation increased by a small part.


    "Boo!" Shi Feng stepped down with one foot, and suddenly stepped on the head of the Golden Eagle under his feet, swallowing the power of death. His body rushed out, holding a blood sword, and killed Helong and Wei Han. "If you dare to make up my mind, you''ll die!"


    "Captain, something''s wrong. His momentum seems to have completely changed! His strength is improving! I''m afraid we''re in danger." Wei Han, who was running next to Helon, suddenly shouted with an ice long gun.


    "Kill! No matter who he is or what martial arts accomplishments he has, even if he is the king of heaven, I will kill him to avenge xuan''er!" Helong said fiercely with his teeth and a black iron two handed sword in his hand.


    "Something''s wrong, this feeling is..." Wei Han suddenly slowed down while running, because he had an early warning in his heart, an early warning when danger came.


    Wei Han was born with this feeling. With this feeling, he often turned bad into good in times of crisis. Everyone said that Wei Han did not predict. In fact, no one knew that Wei Han could naturally predict danger, even the head Helong did not know.


    At that time, the demon wolf mercenary regiment fought with its arch rival Tianshi mercenary regiment. Wei Han guided the demon wolf mercenary regiment to avoid danger every time it was in danger, and finally destroyed the Tianshi mercenary regiment. With this skill, Wei Han secured the position of deputy head of the demon wolf mercenary regiment.


    At this moment, this feeling of danger is extremely strong. After spending so many years with Helong, Wei Han naturally understands Helong''s temperament and the importance of his son he Xuan to him. He just persuaded him that he was in danger, and Helong has been completely blinded by hatred and won''t listen at all. Wei Han knows that everything he says is the same.


    In Heron''s eyes, the great enemy who killed his son at the moment wanted to tear him apart. Wei Han, who was still running around just now, didn''t catch up. He didn''t even realize that the murderer was approaching. Helon raised the black iron two handed sword. A black sword with a length of more than ten meters stretched out on the black iron sword. Then, with Helon''s action, it was like a long black sword across the sky, beheading the stone maple.


    "Hum! Such strength and inferior martial arts dare to be put to shame." Shi Feng gave a cold hum and stabbed a sword into the void. It was also a Dawson white sword. The black sword cut by Helong was immediately defeated.


    "Bitch! Take your life! I''m going to sacrifice my xuan''er with your head!" Helong roared. Then Helong turned into a huge black demon wolf head phantom, opened his mouth, and a strong sound wave roared out of his mouth and swept towards the stone maple. The air within a radius of tens of meters vibrated like water waves.


    Demon wolf roar, one of Heron''s famous martial arts!


    When King Wu roared, the sound wave shocked and killed the living creatures!


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the nine nether powers worked. The whole body lit up a dark white light. Shi Feng directly resisted the sound wave with the nine nether powers.


    Then, as soon as his right foot stepped on the ground and faced the strong sound wave, Sen''s white body rushed out. In a flash, it crossed with the huge magic wolf head virtual shadow.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment. People watching the war only saw that Shi Feng turned into a white light and crossed with Helong, who turned into a virtual shadow of a wolf''s head like lightning. As for what happened in the middle of that moment, no one could see whether there was a fight or not.


    After standing still, Shi Feng rotated his bloody sword on his finger, swung it in a circle, and then put it into the storage ring.


    On the other side, the huge ghost of the demon wolf''s head suddenly broke like glass, revealing Helong''s tall and burly body.


    Helon opened his eyes wide and his face was unbelievable. "Bang!" just heard a crisp sound. The black iron sword clenched in his hands suddenly broke. Then, the bright red blood sprayed out of Helon''s neck, as if a blood vessel burst.


    Finally, in the stunned eyes of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, Heron''s tall and burly body fell to the ground slowly.


    Heron''s dead! The leader of the largest mercenary regiment in monster City, the strong man in Wuwang territory, died like this!


    One by one, the demon wolf mercenary regiment seemed unable to believe what they saw was true. In their eyes, Heron was a man like a king. This man, step by step, led the demon wolf mercenary regiment to the strongest period and became the awe of everyone in the monster city. In this way, he was killed by a teenager.


    When they focused their eyes on the young figure again, they saw that the blood sprayed from Helon''s neck gushed towards his body like being pulled. When they touched his body, it was immediately absorbed by his body. There was no blood on the white robe. Then when they looked at Helon''s body, it seemed to be completely drained of water, Withered like a weathered corpse.


    After swallowing Helong''s power of death and soul, Shi Feng suddenly flashed white light and advanced to six star Wuling.


    He killed Jin Ling and swallowed the power of death of Jin Diao. When he came out of the green poison swamp cave and came here, he also killed many monsters on the way. Now he has finally entered the first level after swallowing Helong''s blood and power of death.


    When the realm was behind, Shi Feng felt that more and more energy was needed to advance.


    Turning around slowly, Shi Feng looked down at Helong''s shriveled body and said disdainfully, "who do I think it is? It''s the father of the short-lived ghost he Xuan."

 Chapter 82

    Turning around slowly, Shi Feng looked down at Helong''s shriveled body and said disdainfully, "who do I think it is? It''s the father of the short-lived ghost he Xuan. I said his father was going to die, too. I didn''t expect to send him to die so soon."


    Suddenly, a sneer appeared at the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth and said coldly, "hum! Want to run!" Shi Feng immediately turned back and watched Wei Han in green running with his back to himself.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s right foot stepped on the ground, his body rushed out at Wei Han. At the same time, he made a seal with both hands and pushed out with one palm! "Jiuyou Juesha seal!"


    A white palm print of Dawson, as fast as lightning, chased Wei Han, "boom!" a strong palm hit Wei Han''s back. Wei Han seemed to be bombarded by a huge hammer, flew up, and then fell to the ground.


    Then, a cold voice sounded from behind: "do you think you want to come and go?" after Shi Feng said this, he glanced at the demon wolf mercenary regiment and the impetuous thirty-one horse who followed Helon. Everyone swept by Shi Feng''s eyes felt the cold killing opportunity contained in his eyes and shuddered.


    Shi Feng said coldly again, "if anyone dares to act rashly, I will kill him now!"


    Everyone in the demon wolf mercenary regiment has just seen Shi Feng''s body method. Even if he rides the demon wolf, he is not as fast as him.


    "What do you want?" just then, Wei Han, who was hit by Shi Feng and flew to the ground, turned around and looked at Shi Feng. Unexpectedly, Wei Han didn''t look afraid, but his face was surprisingly calm.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Fear, who is not afraid of death." Wei Han replied, "but is it useful to show that fear of death? If you want to kill me, I will die."


    "What he said seems to have some truth." Shi Feng nodded, then bent his fingers to Wei Han and flicked a ban into Wei Han''s chest.


    "You! What do you want to do!" the prohibition broke in, and Wei Han''s originally calm face became not calm.


    "From now on, the demon wolf mercenary regiment will be changed to the demon wolf regiment. You are the head and are directly dispatched by me." Shi Feng said. After a pause, Shi Feng added: "you are a smart man and should understand the consequences of disobeying me."


    "Yes!" said Wei Han, lowering his head deeply. He naturally understood that his life was in his hands when he broke into the prohibition in his body. It took only one thought to kill himself.


    At this moment, it''s useless to say anything. If you want to save your life, you have to obey.


    Then Shi Feng coldly swept his eyes to the people of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, and coldly forced him to ask, "what about you? Do you understand?"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the thirty-one horse of the demon wolf mercenary regiment immediately jumped down from the demon wolf. Together with the 14 people who had come with Shi Feng, they knelt down on one knee and shouted, "see the general head!"


    Helong is dead. Just now they heard that Shi Feng appointed Wei Han as the head, so the head is not the general head.


    Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t like the title of general head. You still call me fengshao."


    "Yes! Little Maple!" the demon wolf army responded in unison.


    "Boy, you still want to subdue these low-level warriors. If you don''t see what the beast you subdued has done!" just then, Shenghuo whispered to Shi Feng with an angry tone, as if the beast in his mouth had done something treacherous.


    "Beast?" listening to Shenghuo, Shi Feng turned his attention to the third-order demon wolf on which he Xuan was riding.


    When Shi Feng saw the demon wolf, he was lying on the body of the golden eagle, eating the meat of the Golden Eagle and sucking its blood. A huge golden eagle had been eaten less than one-third by it at the moment.


    "This golden eagle has a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast Jinpeng in its body. It''s all cheap. You''re not going to break it up!" Shenghuo roared at Shi Feng angrily.


    "This beast is better than those wolves!" said Shi Feng, looking at the demon wolf.


    "You still have the heart to make sarcastic remarks here. It''s all your fault! Let the beast take advantage of the weakness." the holy fire is still roaring.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked at the demon wolf gnawing at the golden carving and suddenly opened his eyes. He saw that the demon wolf was eating and suddenly grew a pair of black meat wings three meters long on his back.


    This beast is eating and advanced! And also grew a pair of meat winged fourth-order magic wolves, which is obviously different from other fourth-order magic wolves. This should also belong to the phenomenon of atavism. This beast, what monster was its ancestor given to.


    "Roar!" the demon wolf roared up to the sky, and suddenly a strong sound wave roared out of his mouth. Just like the scene when Helong demon wolf roared just now, strong ripples shook in the air and spread in all directions, and the vibration in front of him was extremely strong, as if the air was going to be broken.


    This is the inherent skill of level 4 demon wolf and God. Demon wolf roar! Heron''s evil wolf roar is only understood from the fourth order evil wolf.


    Then, the demon wolf''s wings fanned, the wind was strong, and slowly took off.


    "Boy, kill this beast! Maybe the ancient Jinpeng''s blood hasn''t been completely digested by it." Shenghuo still urged.


    "Don''t say any more, I just want a flying mount!" Shi Feng rejected. Then he thought of Yue Wushuang and turned his eyes to the white shadow. Seeing that Yue Wushuang was just looking at himself, Shi Feng walked towards her, but when he passed Helong''s shriveled body, he picked off the storage ring Helong wore on his hand.


    "It''s a pity that the fire dragon grass you worked so hard to find in the mountain is gone." Shi Feng said regretfully when he came to yuewushuang.


    Yue matchless smiled at Shi Feng and said, "nothing. In fact, what I went into the mountain to look for is not fire dragon grass. Do you remember? I told you that after I found fire dragon grass, I will tell you a secret."


    "Oh? Well, now the secret can be announced?" said Shi Feng curiously.


    "Yes, you come with me!" Yue Wushuang said and walked towards the place where the fire dragon grass grew before. Now it has been blown into a huge pit.


    When he met a body lying on the ground, Shi Feng shouted: "wait first, there is a big treasure here!"


    Yue Wushuang understood, then stopped and looked at the man who had once been in the Yunlai Empire, who was a genius to refine his martial style.


    At the moment, fengyunxiao has awakened from his coma. His eyes are open. Suddenly he sees a young face above.

 Chapter 83

    Shi Feng''s mind moved. The wind and clouds had no resistance at all. His whole body blood gushed out of the seven holes and sprinkled on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, which was absorbed by Shi Feng in an instant, adding a shriveled body to the earth.


    After swallowing the power of death, Shi Feng looked at the moon and said with a smile: "the soul power of the fourth level martial arts refiner! It should be able to bring you back to the fourth level."


    "That''s nature." moon matchless responded with a smile. The thought moved and whirled to capture and devour the soul of the wind.


    The power of the moon''s unparalleled soul was originally the fourth level, but it fell after burning. At the moment, the soul power has been supplemented. There is no need to understand it, and directly stepped into the fourth level soul from the third level.


    Shi Feng squatted down, stripped off the storage ring of fengyunxiao, swept it slightly, and revealed a fairly satisfied face.


    In the storage ring, there are all yuan stones, including lower grade yuan stones, middle grade yuan stones and even top-grade yuan stones. These dense stones are estimated to be as many as one million, which is definitely a great wealth for the current stone maple.


    Besides these, there are many pills and herbs. Dan medicine, Xuan ware, from grade one to grade four, herbs, equipment, and even five and six.


    Shi Feng handed the storage ring to Yue Wushuang and said, "it''s all your credit to kill this moving treasure."


    Yue Wushuang took it from Shi Feng, scanned it and said, "I''ll take these herbs, Yuan Shi, Dan medicine and others. Don''t forget my identity."


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded, not polite. Yue Wushuang, a fourth-order pharmacist, should have no shortage of Yuanshi. Then Yue Wushuang took out the medicinal materials in the storage ring, and handed the ring back to Shi Feng.


    In this war, Shi Feng gained a lot and was promoted for one star. If Guangyuan stone is concerned, there are millions of storage rings in fengyunxiao, about 300000 in Jinling, and almost 100000 in Helong. In a short time, Shi Feng does not lack Yuan Stone cultivation.


    Shi Feng put on the black fourth-order storage ring in the wind and clouds, threw the previous storage ring into it, and then said to the moon, "well, take me to see the secret you said."


    "Good class!"


    Led by Yue Wushuang, they walked to the edge of the deep pit blasted by the Dan stove. The huge pit was scorched black at a glance. Yue Wushuang was not too dirty. The white shadow jumped into it as soon as it flashed. Shi Feng saw it and jumped in.


    Then Yue Wushuang went to the center of the pit, swept his sight to the ground, then pointed to a piece of black scorched soil beside him and said, "fire dragon grass should have grown in this position at that time. Now we dig down another three meters, we should be able to see the passage."


    "Channel?" said Shi Feng, looking at the moon in doubt.


    Yue Wushuang nodded seriously: "in fact, my purpose to enter the monster mountain is not fire dragon grass. At the beginning, I accidentally got an ancient book. There is a map of animal skin inside the ancient book, which has previous records. In this area, fire dragon grass grows every ten years, and under the fire dragon grass, there is something that can move my heart.


    When I entered the monster mountain, I just wanted to take a chance and see if I could find the fire dragon grass. Fortunately, we happened to see that the fire dragon grass had not been picked. Otherwise, the monster mountain trip would fall short. "


    Month matchless said, then took out a hoe from the storage ring and handed it to Shi Feng. It seems that she really came prepared.


    Shi Feng took over the hoe and naturally understood that in this case, the coolie was done by himself.


    Three meters deep, with the power of stone maple, as soon as I went down with a hoe, I pulled up a large piece of mud. Without a few times, I dug up a deep underground passage, in which there were stone steps extending downward.


    "Sure enough, it''s here!" Yue Wushuang said happily, "go, we''ll go down now."


    Shi Feng looked at the passage and knew that it was artificially chiseled, and the person who planted a fire dragon grass rhizome for ten years was estimated to be the same person as the mark.


    As long as you don''t dig the roots thoroughly, a fire dragon grass will grow every ten years. On Tianheng continent, we have already formed a tacit understanding and will leave a line. When you encounter this kind of heaven and earth medicinal materials, you just need to take away the required parts. Generally, you won''t do the "houseless" thing. Maybe you can pick it again in the future.


    It''s just that in this place in the future, the roots and stems of fire dragon grass were blown up by Shi Feng. There will be no five grade imperial medicinal material fire dragon grass here in the future.


    Yue Wushuang walks to the channel. Shi Feng pulls her. Yue Wushuang turns around and looks at Shi Feng puzzled.


    Shi Feng said, "there may be prohibitions or mechanisms in it. I''ll go down first and you follow me."


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Yue Wushuang smiled and nodded, "good! Flower protection messenger."


    Hearing the words "flower protection messenger", Shi Feng also smiled, and then took the lead in stepping down the stone steps. Seeing that Shi Feng entered, Yue Wushuang immediately followed.


    Shi Feng walked slowly in the passage. The lower they went, the darker the light in front of them became. About a minute later, it was too dark to see five fingers.


    The palms of Shi Feng''s hands spread out, and suddenly two forest white flames burst out. The originally dark space was like day under the light of forest white fire.


    This is a flame based on the nine nether powers. In this case, the lighting effect is obviously more applicable than holy fire.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt a strange smell coming from below. For a while, the whole soul and body were cool and comfortable.


    "This feeling... Could it be..." Shi Feng was a little stunned.


    Behind him came the matchless laughter of the moon: "hee hee, you feel it, too."


    "It''s ice stone spirit milk!" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the moon.


    On Tianheng continent, there is a kind of almost extinct natural material and earth treasure called ice stone. The ice stone is crystal clear and looks like frozen ice.


    Although this ice stone itself is of no special use to martial artists, it produces some milky white liquid every ten years. People call it ice stone spirit milk.


    Ice stone spirit milk is precious because it can not only strengthen the soul, but also strengthen the body. It is a treasure for any living creature in Tianheng continent.


    Stone maple is not close at the moment. Just feel the breath from ice stone spirit milk, and the soul and flesh feel extremely comfortable.


    "Ice stone spirit milk, it''s really ice stone spirit milk!" although Shi Feng got a bottle in his previous life, it cost a lot at a large auction.


    Unexpectedly, there are ice stones in this place, and ice stone spirit milk has been produced.

 Chapter 84

    Stone maple and moon are unparalleled. The more he goes down and bathes in the breath of ice stone spirit milk, the more he feels comfortable.


    Soon, they finished all the stone steps, and there was no danger or mechanism in the middle.


    Under the light of Sen''s white flame, this is an underground cave only the size of a thatched cottage. There are no others in the cave. Only in the most central position, there is a jade basin, in which half of the milky white liquid flows.


    Above the jade basin, the soil at the top of the cave is inlaid with a stone the size of bread, like ice, ice stone!


    "This jade basin is filled with half of the ice stone spirit milk. It seems that no one has been to this cave for hundreds of years." Shi Feng looked down at the jade basin at his feet and said.


    As for what happened to the man who dug this underground cave and transplanted fire dragon grass, or why his descendants didn''t come here, he was not interested in knowing.


    In the month, two pairs of jade gourds were pulled out and squatted down.


    Although this jade gourd looks only the size of a finger, it has space like a storage ring. It is specially refined for holding this liquid treasure.


    Soon, the ice stone spirit milk in the jade basin was loaded into two jade gourds by Yue Wushuang. Yue Wushuang stood up and handed one of the jade gourds to Shi Feng, "here!"


    Shi Feng was also impolite. He reached out and took him. Now, this ice stone spirit milk is of great use to him.


    Looking up at the ice stone above the cave top, Shi Feng said, "if this ice stone produces spiritual milk again next time, it will be ten years later."


    "Yes." Yue Wushuang also looked at the ice stone and nodded: "unfortunately, the ice stone can only be kept in the place where it grows and can''t be moved easily, otherwise it will really melt like cold ice. Otherwise, I''d like to collect such a beautiful stone." she likes to brighten things, especially this kind of crystal clear natural stone, which is just a girl''s nature.


    Then yuewushuang looked at Shi Feng and said, "ten years later, it''s about time to produce spiritual milk. How about we meet here ten years later?"


    "OK." Shi Feng also looked at the beautiful girl and nodded.


    "No matter where we were at that time, no matter what happened to us at that time, we will meet here ten years later," Yue Wushuang continued.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    "Draw the hook!" Yue Wushuang stretched out his right fist and raised his little finger.


    Shi Feng smiled and lifted his little finger, stretched it out and hooked it with the matchless little finger of the moon.


    Ten year agreement!


    In the forest filled with green poisonous fog, 55 members of the demon wolf Army rode on the demon wolf and stood beside the pit under the leadership of Wei Han. They were upright and solemn, just like the demon wolf cavalry army, waiting for their general review.


    If two people have lost their lives, they will ride the same wolf with others.


    In other words, Li Liuxin didn''t know when he had left.


    "Commander!" just then, someone in the rear made a loud noise, breaking the silence.


    Wei Han turned around, looked at the man and said, "say."


    The man was one of the thirty-one riders who followed Wei Han and Helong. He patted the wolf and said to Wei Han, "do we really want to follow that man?"


    Wei Han nodded and said, "no way." yes, he had no way. He had the prohibition entered by Shi Feng, and life and death were no longer under his control. Although the thirty-one people were not banned by Shi Feng, Shi Feng said that these people were under his command. He could not escape from those people, or he would die.


    Then Wei Han said to him, "you can be at ease. As long as you don''t violate that person, your life should not be threatened for the time being." just now, Wei Han also listened to the report of Sirius and lone wolf about their journey. In fact, that person didn''t let these 14 people die, and even protected them when the demon beast besieged them.


    As for the dead he Xuan and another martial artist, he Xuan wanted to die himself, but he just wanted more people to obey and govern.


    At that time, even if it was him, it was estimated that he would do the same!


    Wei Han studied the art of war all his life and studied the way to run the army. However, he had no way to do something important and display his ambition.


    He once took refuge in some forces in the Empire, but he was not reused at all, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Finally, I walked around the world, came to the demon beast city and met Helon. I felt hopeless in my life. I stayed in the demon wolf mercenary regiment for five years.


    "Hey!" Wei Han looked up at the sky. It was dark now. Although green clouds filled the forest, Wei Han looked as if he could see the stars in the night sky.


    When I was young, I was full of blood. Now it has been almost smoothed by reality. Where is my road? Will my life be wasted in such a mediocre way!


    Wei Han is unwilling! Now he is in his early thirties. He has been promoted to King Wu''s territory these days. He can leave the demon wolf mercenary regiment, leave the monster city and find a force in the Empire. With the cultivation of King Wu''s territory, he should not run into a wall as before. I believe many forces are honored guests.


    Unfortunately, life and death are now in the hands of others.


    When Wei Han was thinking about this, suddenly two white figures flashed up from the pit below. Wei Han fixed his eyes and hurriedly said, "less Maple!"


    For this man, Shi Feng didn''t have any disgust in his heart. After a look, under his leadership, all the people of the magic wolf Legion stood behind him. Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can arrange to fill this hole and the channel below. Just put stones on it to block it. Don''t fill it."


    "HMM." Wei Han nodded, then went to the people of the demon wolf corps and gave instructions according to Shi Feng''s instructions.


    "Your purpose of coming to the monster mountain has been achieved. What are your plans in the future?" Shi Feng looked at the moon again and asked.


    "Concentrate on the study of medicine and impact the higher field of medicine." Yue Wushuang replied.


    "Well." Shi Feng smiled and nodded, "next time I see you again, I hope to see a talented pharmacist born and defeated Qin rufan."


    "Hehe, you look up to me too much." Yue matchless smiled.


    "Can you find Qin rufan?" Shi Feng asked.


    As a result, Shi Feng saw that Yue unparalleled shook his head: "Shifu, the eighth rank pharmacist has been at the peak for many years. In order to seek a breakthrough opportunity, I have traveled all over Tianheng mainland to find the legendary magic medicine. I haven''t seen him for many years."


    "If you see Qin rufan, help me tell him: wake up on a thunderstorm night," said Shi Feng.

 Chapter 85

    "On a thunderstorm night, wake up with a word?" Yue Wushuang whispered the eight words spoken by Shi Feng. Then he seemed to realize something and said with a smile: "you''ve been instructed by my master before."


    Shi Feng just smiled calmly on his face and didn''t answer. He knew that as long as Qin rufan heard this sentence, he naturally understood in his heart and would come to find himself.


    If you tell Yue Wushuang that Qin rufan woke up with this sentence, she won''t believe it with Shi Feng''s current identity. It''s anyone in Tianheng mainland who won''t believe it.


    "If I can really see Shifu, I will tell him this sentence, and then tell him that you have always been grateful to him in your heart." Yue matchless said.


    "Then please," said Shi Feng.


    "What about you? What are you going to do next?" asked Yue Wushuang.


    "I want to continue to go deep into the monster mountain. There is one thing I must look for." Shi Feng said. His purpose here is to find the six grade sect herb "xueyin flower" to treat Yin evil.


    "Then we are going to separate here." when talking about the two words of separation, the moon''s unparalleled face showed a trace of reluctance.


    Just then, Wei Han came up to Shi Feng and said, "Maple, what you ordered has been done."


    After listening to Wei Han''s words, Shi Feng looked at the pit and nodded with satisfaction. The man told him that he had done really well. The pit he filled didn''t look like it was filled at all, and the land looked the same as other bombed land in this area, which could be said to leave no trace.


    "Well done," said Shi Feng to Wei Han. After a while, Shi Feng said again: "you lead the demon wolf army to protect the Moon Fairy. After the work is finished, you go to the headquarters of the demon wolf mercenary regiment, integrate the rest of the people, and then go to the Imperial City of Yunlai Empire to find the fourth emperor, long Chen, and say I let you work for him."


    "Looking for the fourth prince?" Wei Han listened, his indifferent face moved.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Shi Feng glanced coldly.


    "No! Subordinates obey!" Wei Han quickly responded. He seemed to feel that this might be an opportunity in his life. Unexpectedly, he was the fourth Prince of Yunlai empire.


    In addition to the previous agreement, Shi Feng wanted to give his mother and sister a place of stability for life and enjoy prosperity for generations.


    In a small place like Yunlai Empire, he will leave one day to go to a broader world and pursue stronger martial arts.


    "Feng Shao, the present personnel have been integrated!" Wei Han came again to report to Shi Fenghui.


    Ahead, all members of the demon wolf Legion ride on the demon wolf and stand ready.


    Yue Wushuang also rode a demon wolf. Shi Feng looked at her and said to her, "be careful on the road."


    "HMM." Yue Wushuang nodded and then whispered, "you too."


    "Then I''ll go!" Yue Wushuang said again.


    "Yes." Shi Feng also nodded to her.


    Then, Yue Wushuang turned the wolf''s head and walked towards the future under the protection of the warriors of the demon wolf Corps. During this period, Yue Wushuang returned his head to Shi Feng several times with a smile, and finally the party completely disappeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    Yuewushuang has 33 Wuling places and a strong king of Wu to protect. Shi Feng is also at ease.


    "I have to go on my way too." Shi Feng whispered, and then shouted, "evil animal!"


    Not far away, the demon wolf who had just been promoted to the fourth level was still lying on the ground dozing. When he heard the cry of Shi Feng, he was suddenly surprised. He immediately stood up, gently flapped his black meat wings, flew towards Shi Feng and stopped in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng jumped lightly on his feet, jumped onto the back of the evil wolf, stood firm and said, "you are a fourth-order monster now, which can also be regarded as a monster with some identity. I''ll give you a name. You''ll be called Youlang in the future."


    "Roar!" the wolf roared up to the sky, as if to express his satisfaction with the name.


    "Take off!" Shi Feng shouted.


    The dark wolf incited the black meat wings, led the stone maple to take off quickly, flapped his wings, and soared in the night sky one by one.


    Not long after flying, Shi Feng immediately felt the surrounding air rising rapidly. Looking down, a mass of flames were burning on the earth below.


    Flame territory!


    Shi Feng has long seen it on the map. After passing the green poison swamp, it is this flame territory. This is a strange area. The earth burns flames all year round and emits hot temperatures. The map of this area shows that it is still very large. Shi Feng is lucky to have flying monsters now. Otherwise, it will take three days and three nights to walk out of this area.


    Shi Feng didn''t ask you wolf to stop and continued to fly forward. On the way, he met many flying flame monsters, such as Firebirds, winged fire snakes, and flying fire wolves.


    However, they are all low-level monsters. When the dark wolf approaches, under the pressure of the fourth-level monsters, these low-level monsters automatically avoid one after another.


    There is also a fourth-order fire eagle, but the fourth-order monsters have developed intelligence. Even if their temperament is tyrannical, they will not fight with passing monsters of the same order for no reason, "Snipes and mussels compete", and both lose, which will only benefit other monsters.


    However, if it doesn''t attack, it doesn''t mean that Shi Feng will let him go. The fourth order monster is still a great tonic for Shi Feng. Shi Feng quickly ordered the youwolf to fly over. The man and the wolf were one. It didn''t take long to kill the fire eagle.


    "Boy! Wait a minute, I feel a familiar flame energy." just then, Shenghuo suddenly said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng immediately ordered you wolf to stop. You wolf slowly flapped his wings and landed in the void.


    "Sensed the familiar flame energy?" Shi Feng asked curiously.


    "Ground fire! I feel it. It''s the existence of ground fire. This place is pregnant with ground fire. Boy, fly to the right!" Saint fire suddenly roared excitedly: "as long as we swallow this ground fire, our power can enter the fourth level!"


    The six-star Wuling directly entered the realm of King Wu, which was not a big temptation. Shi Feng quickly shouted at the wolf: "evil animal, go right with all your strength."


    "Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s order, you wolf responded with a loud roar, turned the wolf''s head, quickly flapped his wings and galloped to the right.


    "Teacher, is it here?" a 30 meter diameter crater, a white figure stood, facing the high temperature of the flames around, the young man in white looked indifferent.


    "Zhong''er, yes, it''s here." the boy wore the jade slip on his chest and suddenly heard an old and hoarse voice.


    If Shi Feng were here, he would surely recognize the young man in white. It was Yang Zhong, the royal guard who stood out for Li Ru in Xiuling village, was possessed by a soul and was eventually beaten away by himself.


    Yang Zhong looked down along the crater. Inside the volcano, fiery red magma flowed, bubbling constantly, sending out a suffocating high temperature.


    "Zhong''er, are you afraid?" the old voice came out again from the jade slips.


    After hearing this sentence, Yang Zhong''s face became very firm and said firmly, "don''t worry, teacher, I''m not afraid! Do you and I experience less life and death these days? I must continue to grow stronger! One day, I will kill all Jiuyou veins to vent my hatred for you!


    One day, I must reshape your body!


    One day, I will let people all over the world look up to me! "

 Chapter 86

    "Boom!" Yang Zhong''s body suddenly burst into an extremely violent flame.


    Then, incarnated as a raging flame man, he went down into the volcano and fell into the surging magma in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot night sky, the wolf is still flapping his wings and galloping through the air.


    "Holy flame, how far is it?" asked Shi Feng. He stood in front of the hot wind, his long hair danced with the wind, and his ear was the sound of "whistling" wind.


    "It''s near," the flame replied.


    "Right down there!" the flame burst out as it flew over a huge crater.


    "Good! Whereabouts!" Shi Feng gave an order to you wolf.


    With his wings outspread, the wolf stopped flying forward, and his huge body landed at the edge of the volcano.


    The more he went down, the more he felt the hot temperature. He immediately jumped down from the back of the wolf and fell on the edge of the crater.


    Then, Shi Feng looked up and said to the low flying wolf, "go and play by yourself. Take it easy. I may be too lazy to collect your body if I die."


    "Roar!" the wolf roared, and the slowly flapping black wings suddenly left again.


    Shi Feng lowered his head, looked into the crater, looked at the flowing magma below, and asked the flame, "the ground fire you sensed is right below here?"


    "That''s right!" the flame replied with great certainty.


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded, then his heart moved, his body lit a bloody flame, jumped into the crater, and fell into the magma with a "puff".


    Once entering the magma, it is like being in a world of fire liquid flow, and the stone Maple sinks rapidly below.


    With the heavenly fire such as the holy fire to protect the body, I don''t feel anything else, just like being in the ordinary world.


    But just then, when Shi Feng saw a strange flame monster, he suddenly appeared in dense numbers and rushed at him from all directions.


    "Kill!" as soon as Shi Feng drank coldly, the bloody flame centered on him suddenly burst out in all directions, and in the twinkling of an eye swallowed up those low-level flame monsters.


    When the blood flame condensed back to him, those flame monsters had been burned into nothingness by the holy fire.


    "Boy, be careful. I feel that there is a force below that makes me feel dangerous." the flame suddenly made a sound and reminded Shi Feng.


    "I feel it too." Shi Feng said solemnly. The breath from below is very strong for them at present.


    "Eh, there are other movements below!" a scream sounded. Shi Feng suddenly sensed that there was a chaotic energy fluctuation below. This was the fluctuation caused by the battle.


    Shi Feng immediately made an impact, rushed aside to avoid the sweeping energy fluctuation, then slowed down and dived slowly.


    About ten feet down, a charming drink came from a distance: "who are you? Why do you attack me while I''m practicing here!"


    According to the reputation, it was a woman wearing a red dress. She looked about 30 years old, with long hair, mature and charming, full body, concave and convex, exuding fatal temptation.


    The whole person looks like a ripe peach.


    "Wuhuang realm!" this beautiful and mature woman was in Wuhuang realm.


    She held a silver ring in her right hand, and the product level was also the fifth product of Xuanqi. She pointed to the front from a distance, which seemed to be an extremely violent human flame.


    "Hum!" suddenly, there was an old sound wave from the violent human flame: "I saw you here when I passed by here, but I just wanted to crush you to death. There are so many reasons."


    The voice is arrogant and overbearing, as if it should be.


    The stone Maple listens to in the ear, feel this voice seems to be a little familiar.


    I didn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    The old voice fell, and then a huge flame appeared above the beautiful woman.


    The woman looked like a tiny fly under the palm of the flame.


    Then the flame slapped her with the palm of her hand.


    "Arrogance and arrogance!" the woman drank. At the same time, the silver ring in her hand burst out a violent flame. She was thrown up and met the clapped palm.


    However, at this time, the violent human flame suddenly came in front of her, and a violent fist blew out without pity.


    However, all this seemed to have been expected by her. The woman''s left hand had already become a palm, and she also lit a flame and struck with one palm.


    "Boom!" fist and palm hit each other, and the magma world, which was not very calm, suddenly became more crazy.


    "Er!" but then, a burst of charming cry sounded, and the woman''s body flew out wildly under the power of the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The flame giant palm above and the flame ring have been hitting each other for a long time. At the moment, they seem to be in a stalemate.


    "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the bright moon!"


    In the fierce human flame, a cold hum of old disdain came out. His body rose, stretched out his hand, and then grabbed the flame ring in his hand.


    The ring was closed, and the flame giant palm had completed its mission and began to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi Feng, who was hiding not far away to watch the war, was watching the mature and charming woman fly towards him like a shell.


    At this moment, he heard the arrogant voice of the old man again: "hum! There is still a small mole ant hiding, so let''s die together!"


    It seems that he has been found.


    I saw the violent human flame with both hands, and a huge flame fist appeared in front of him. Then, it blasted towards him and the woman in red.


    "The power of three-star Wuhuang! It seems that he will try his best again!" Shi Feng whispered, his hands began to seal, and his ten fingers kept changing.


    This handprint is the Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    However, when the handprint was just half finished, he saw the woman in red flying upside down. Suddenly, he forcibly stopped in front of him and drank, "fire dragon! Coming to the world!"


    The woman''s palms were pushed out, and suddenly a flame dragon appeared. She raised the arrogant flame faucet and hit the roaring flame fist.


    "Boom!" the violent energy suddenly swept in all directions, and the space seemed to turn into a huge magma vortex, rolling wildly.


    Many flame monsters swimming not far away were swept over by the huge vortex, disappeared in an instant, and suffered an unwarranted disaster.


    "Poof!" suddenly, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from the woman in red and melted into the magma.


    She turned her head, looked at the blood colored human flame with strange shapes and seals in her hands behind her, and Jiao shouted, "come on... Run! Take me!"


    Shi Feng saw that at the moment, the woman''s face had become pale.


    Half of the fingerprints shall be removed immediately.


    Originally, he really wanted to use Jiuyou quadrupole seal to blow the old immortal!


    But it''s good not to blow it out.


    Although Jiuyou quadrupole seal is powerful, it consumes huge energy.


    At present, if he can resist the quadrupole seal of the three-star Wuhuang, the energy in his body will be evacuated.


    The next battle will be helpless!


    Without the slightest hesitation, when the voice of the woman in red just fell, Shi Feng directly stretched out his hand to hold her thin waist, exercised his body method, and the whole person rushed up like a shell.


    At this time, I can''t take into account the so-called ground fire. It''s important to run for my life.


    Thank you for "fingertips and light tobacco flavor". Thank you for coming to term brother. Thank you for a cherry blossom dream. Thank you for "love is you and me". Thank you for awesome awesome days!

 Chapter 87

    "Where to run!"


    Shi Feng saw that when he was rising rapidly, the violent human flame below caught up, and then another huge flame fist came up from below and pursued!


    "Your sister! This is to force me to make a unique move!" Shi Feng scolded. Suddenly, Shi Feng found that although the flame fist was the same as that just now, it was much worse in strength. It only had the power of the five-star king of martial arts.


    Shi Feng didn''t think much about what was going on, so he immediately hit the fire fist with a dark white palm print.


    "Boom!" there was another roar of explosion below. The attack was blocked, and Shi Feng immediately continued to rush up.


    At this time, the old voice came into Shi Feng''s ears again: "this time, I will let you two mole ants go. If you see them again next time, you will die! Hum!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face became very cold. This man must be killed!


    In the magma, the chaotic energy and the huge magma vortex gradually become gentle. The violent humanoid flame floats in the magma, and the flame on his body is strong and weak. It seems that he is also very hard to launch so many powerful attacks in the battle just now.


    "Teacher, it''s useless to blame me. Your soul is still very weak and let you do it again." in the violent human flame, the voice of the boy came out this time.


    "Ha ha, Zhong''er, why do you blame yourself?" the old voice sounded and said, "you are a martial arts genius. Over the years, if you hadn''t secretly absorbed the yuan power in your body as a teacher, you could wake up. You''re not just the martial arts realm now.


    Although you are only in one star martial spirit realm now, I can use your body to wield the power of three star Martial emperor in a short time to refine five-level pill and five-level Xuanqi.


    This time, when we collect the fire in the flame territory, we will continue to go deep, collect medicinal materials, refine pills for you, teach your skills and improve your martial arts accomplishments. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!" on the fiery red magma surface, a blood red human flame suddenly burst out and fell on the burning rock wall. Then it formed a 90 degree angle with the flame rock wall and ran upward, showing the body method of flying eaves and walking walls.


    When he was near the crater, Shi Feng had a direct power under his feet, and the whole person bounced up, rolled in the void, and then landed. The blood flame on his body immediately rushed back to his flesh, revealing a young and beautiful face in front of the beauty in his arms.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." the girl in red said very weakly. Listening to Shi Feng, she had another flavor and temptation. Her voice was soft and charming.


    This is a natural creature.


    "Wuhuang star territory, young man, what are you waiting for? Kill her!" not surprisingly, the flame began to encourage Shi Feng again.


    "Don''t hesitate! There are only one woman. There are many beautiful women in the world. As long as their strength is stronger, they can get more women!" the flame continued when it saw that Shi Feng didn''t move.


    "Shut up, you!" said Shi Feng to the flame.


    I was safe this time. Thanks to the woman''s last move, she hit the flame dragon to resist the flame fist. Although she was also for herself, she also helped herself.


    As soon as he came out, Shi Feng gave an order to you wolf with his mind. At this time, a dark shadow was reflected in the sky. You wolf''s huge body circled in the void and soon landed.


    With his right foot on the ground, Shi Feng held the beauty in his arms and bounced up again. He immediately fell on the back of the wolf and shouted, "go!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that he should leave the dangerous area first.


    At the command, you wolf flew out of the air. Shi Feng put the woman in red on your wolf''s back, took out a four grade healing pill from Tianfeng zongfeng Yunxiao from the storage ring, and fed it into the beauty''s ruddy mouth.


    "You heal yourself first," said Shi Feng to the woman in red.


    "HMM." the woman in red nodded and looked at Shi Feng with gratitude. Her lying body sat up slowly. Then she took out a pill from the storage ring, swallowed it into her abdomen, crossed her legs and knees, and began to recover her injury and lost strength.


    Shi Feng was not idle. He poured yuan stone out of the storage ring and began to absorb it. In order to make another breakthrough, Shi Feng on the other side held a blood sword and ordered the wolf to fly to the dense place of flame monsters.


    Kill monsters and gain strength, especially looking for fourth order King level monsters to kill.


    He wants to break through, he wants strength, and he wants to take the head of the old ghost in the Wuhuang territory in the magma.


    And the earth fire in the magma, I must get it.


    The vitality in a pile of Yuan stones was swallowed by him, turned into dark gray stones, and kicked to the ground by him.


    Waves of flame monsters were ruthlessly killed by him and became shriveled bodies in this flame territory.


    "Kill!" the blood shot, and the world was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Shi Feng was filled with a strong murderous spirit. Many monsters felt it from a distance and ran away immediately.


    However, Shi Feng is now in the six star Wuling realm. To promote the Seven Star Wuling, he needs several times more energy than before.


    So far, hundreds of monsters have been killed, including two fourth-order monsters and thirty third-order monsters. The others are second-order and first-order monsters. If you want to break through the realm, your strength will only accumulate to half.


    Yuan Stone has been absorbed by 1000. Now the cultivation of martial arts has come up, and the speed of stone Maple absorbing Yuan Stone is much faster than before.


    In the past, you could only absorb 3000 yuan stones in one night. Now, you can absorb the pure vitality of 10000 yuan stones in one night.


    "Why do you abandon yourself and vent your anger on these innocent creatures." when Shi Feng killed a winged flying bear with a sword, a charming voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Shi Feng listened to the voice and turned around. He saw that the beauty in red had stood up and was standing behind him, looking at himself.


    "When you cultivate martial arts, you must have a stable mind. You just abandon yourself when you see some martial artists who are stronger than you. Tianheng is so big that thousands of people are stronger than you. If you don''t accept and frustrate your irritable mind, it''s easy to get possessed in the future." the woman in red looked at Shi Feng and said again.


    Her serious appearance seems to tell Shi Feng that I can tell you this for your own good.


    I''m the great emperor Jiuyou. I was preached by a woman!


    "I can say that for your own good. You can''t listen to me." seeing Shi Feng''s face, she was a little stunned. The woman said again: "but I can escape from death this time. Thanks to you, my name is Lin Yan. What''s your name?"

 Chapter 88

    "Wind stone," said Shi Feng.


    Lin Yan nodded slightly to Shi Feng and said, "you are young and have the martial arts accomplishments of the six-star Wuling. As long as you stabilize your mind and practice well, your future will be unlimited." when she said this, Lin Yan naturally showed the appearance of a martial arts master.


    "I wish I could borrow your kind words," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng could feel that since the woman recovered her injury and cultivation, stood behind him and looked back at her, her delicate appearance had completely disappeared, her temperament had changed greatly, and she looked like a strong warrior, as if she was not at the same level as her.


    Tianheng mainland is like this. If you want people to treat themselves as the same level, you must have the same strength as others.


    "Are you here for the magmatic fire born in recent years?" Lin Yan asked Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng. Since the woman knew the magma fire, Shi Feng felt there was no need to hide it. When he dived, he felt a strong smell coming from below. Maybe he could hear something from the female population.


    When Shi Feng just met the woman fighting with the old ghost, he heard her say that she was practicing there.


    "You don''t have to go, just... It''s impossible to get it with your words," Lin Yan said.


    Shi Feng could hear that she just wanted to say "it''s up to you". Later, she might have saved her and changed it to "just your words".


    "Don''t say it''s you. Even the man who attacked me can''t get it." Lin Yan added.


    "What is there under the magma?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Lord of fire! Sixth order clan level monster." Lin Yan said.


    It turned out to be a sixth order monster. No wonder the breath from the light felt so strong. But just now there was so much noise that the flame Lord didn''t come up. Shi Feng felt a little strange.


    "Is the flame Lord bound by something?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Exactly!" said Lin Yan. "It''s recorded in ancient books. I don''t know why. Many years ago, the fire Lord was locked at the bottom of the magma by the chain made of 10000 years of cold iron. The later magmatic ground fire was the area where the fire Lord was active, so the area was guarded by the fire Lord, and no one could get the magmatic ground fire."


    Of course, Lin Yan said no one, just referring to the warriors in Yunlai empire. If the strong in other fields knew that there was a fire here, they would have abolished the flame Lord sooner.


    The sixth order sect level monster guard, which is really difficult for Shi Feng to get the land fire, but he also opened his heart. With the fire Lord, the old thing will not get it.


    "I see!" Shi Feng nodded to Lin Yan.


    "Here you are!" Lin Yan handed a book with a fiery cover to Shi Feng. On the front of the book, there are three words "fire Snake Dance", which is a martial arts book.


    She even threw herself a martial arts book!


    Seeing Shi Feng''s face, Lin Yan hesitated and said, "you don''t have to. You saved my life. You deserve it."


    Shi Feng wanted to refuse, but then he thought about it. He took over the martial arts from Lin Yan and turned it over. Seeing the description of the martial arts, he completely lost interest. This martial arts is just a poor martial arts for him. How to compare with the martial arts created by himself in his previous life, someone knelt down and begged him to practice. In his words, he can''t practice it. It''s degrading.


    But Shi Feng said to Lin Yan, "thanks."


    "As long as you practice fire snake dance frequently in the future, your strength will be higher. With your talent, you may be able to do something in the future." Lin Yan still said to Shi Feng in the tone of a strong warrior.


    "Well, let me borrow your good words!" said Shi Feng.


    "You save my life, I''ll give... I''ll give you martial arts. We don''t owe each other, so we''ll say goodbye." after Lin Yan said that, she rose to the sky and then flew away into the distance.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reaches the realm of the emperor of martial arts, the flesh can free itself from the shackles of the earth and soar in the void.


    Looking away at Lin Yan, his figure gradually disappeared in his sight. Shi Feng shook his head and smiled noncommittally.


    For this woman, Shi Feng doesn''t have any good feelings or bad feelings. Her attitude towards herself is also very normal for a Wuhuang and a Wuling.


    It''s like there is no intersection between a daughter and a beggar. Even if a beggar saves a daughter, the daughter will reward some money. I think the beggar is very satisfied.


    "Sister, what do you think? How can I compare with a beggar?" Shi Feng whispered and threw the fire snake dance in his hand to the ground like garbage.


    Then Shi Feng turned his eyes to the volcano again. The old thing who wants his life must die!


    "You wolf! Let''s continue to work!" Shi Feng continued to order you wolf and poured yuan stone out of the storage ring again. While absorbing, he began to kill again!


    In addition to directly absorbing some special natural materials and earth treasures, such as earth fire and sky fire, only killing can quickly enhance their strength. Yuan Shi is just an auxiliary.


    However, Shi Feng remembered and began to look for the pills left by Feng Yunxiao after his death to improve his cultivation in the storage ring. As a result, he found a total of 11 pills, all of which are four pills of the same kind.


    However, when Shi Feng swallowed the first pill, the energy in his body really soared instantly. However, when he swallowed the second pill, the effect was not as significant as the first one, and the effect of the third pill was minimal. When he swallowed the fourth pill, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no effect at all.


    "It''s almost! We can break through the Seven Star Wuling realm!" when Shi Feng escaped from the magma, it was just dawn. Now he killed countless flame creatures from dawn to dark. He absorbed nearly 10000 yuan stones and swallowed four pills before he felt the sign of breakthrough.


    A few days ago, Shi Feng felt that since the integration of Dantian and holy fire, the energy required for promotion is twice that of the previous level. After breaking through several levels, he found that the energy required is four times that of the previous level. According to this trend, the later the cultivation is, the more energy required will be greater, and the power is certainly more powerful than ever.


    If the holy fire devours the local fire, directly promotes to King Wu''s realm, and returns to Emperor Wu''s realm and Emperor Wu''s peak realm in the future, his strength will be so powerful. Shi Fengguang is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 89

    After a sword tore a third-order flame black cow, Shi Feng finally flashed white and entered the Seven Star Wuling realm.


    Sensing the changes in the body, Shi Feng said secretly, "that''s true!" the energy required to be promoted to the eight star Wuling began to increase exponentially.


    However, to Shi Feng''s delight, he killed so many creatures and swallowed up so many souls. The most difficult soul power to improve has reached the peak of the first level and is about to break through to the second level.


    "This should be used." Shi Feng took out the jade gourd with ice stone spirit milk that Yue Wushuang gave him.


    When the jade gourd cover was opened, the cool breath floated out. Shi Feng bathed in it, and immediately felt that the soul and body were unusually comfortable.


    The power of soul is at the peak of the first level. Shi Feng''s physical power, after such a long time of continuous fighting, the flesh, muscles, veins and bones of the physical body have been naturally improved, which is the case for many martial artists.


    Although many martial arts practitioners do not have body refining skills specifically for the flesh, after a long time of exercise, fighting and fighting, when absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth, the flesh is inhaled, and then introduced into the Dantian through the circulation of blood, bones, organs and muscles. During these periods, the flesh is naturally improved, strengthened and broken through.


    The same is true of Shi Feng. He has been fighting and practicing for several days, and he has a strong body refining skill of Jiuyou body refining. His physique is improved all the time. Although he is not as strong as going beyond the physical limit in the 55 gravity room at that time, his physical strength is equivalent to that of the eight star martial arts teacher these days.


    Shi Feng raised his head and pointed the mouth of the jade gourd at the center of the eyebrow. A wisp of milky cold spirit milk flowed out into the center of the eyebrow and was immediately absorbed by the soul. The whole soul of Shi Feng was cool and comfortable. The soul that had already reached the peak of the first level immediately broke through to the second level.


    After the breakthrough, Shi Feng didn''t stop and continued to pour into his eyebrow heart to let his soul continue to sublimate.


    Among martial arts, flesh and soul, the power of soul is the most difficult to break through. Shi Feng is ready to use ice stone spirit milk for the soul. The soul becomes strong and sharp. Under the power of the third-order soul, he will seize the opportunity to use his soul secret skill unprepared, give the old thing a sudden blow, and then cooperate with Jiuyou quadrupole seal to kill him when the soul is in chaos.


    Samsung Wuhuang, do you really think it''s very important in front of this seat? Hum!


    In that month, all the ice stone spirit milk unparalleled to Shi Feng was poured into his soul, and the soul power of Shi Feng has made a breakthrough again and stepped into the third level.


    Tiancai Dibao is worthy of Tiancai Dibao. Only a quarter of the ice stone spirit milk in a jade basin makes the soul power of Shi Feng break from the first-order peak to the third-order. It can be seen that this spirit milk is wonderful and precious.


    "Boy, a hundred meters ahead, I sensed a monster with a fourth level King level beast fire." at this time, Shenghuo suddenly said to Shi Feng.


    "Good! God helps me too! You wolf, move forward a hundred meters, move forward!" Shi Feng shouted to the you wolf under him.


    Animal fire is the fire in the monster. Not all monster with flame have animal fire. Many flames only have flame naturally, but there is no fire.


    Monsters that can produce fire are extremely rare. Other creatures can also kill monsters with fire for their own use, just like the yin-yang old monsters who came to trial in cangyue city at that time. Each of them harbored a fourth level King level animal fire, which was finally swallowed by holy fire and became the energy supplement of stone maple and holy fire.


    The dark wolf broke through the air and went a hundred meters away in the twinkling of an eye. In the void, a body looked like a four winged purple lion carved from purple crystal. It stopped in the void. It was holding a flame wolf in its mouth with a big mouth. It immediately swallowed the flame Wolf into its mouth and chewed it.


    "Roar!" seeing that there were creatures flying towards it and challenging the remaining power of its king''s peak, the four winged Amethyst lion immediately roared, the space trembled, and the powerful sound wave energy swept away towards the stone maple.


    "Fourth level King level peak monster, OK, this great tonic! Kill it! You wolf, go!" Shi Feng laughed and ordered you wolf to move on.


    "Roar!" the wolf opened his mouth and roared, the demon wolf roared! It also roared out powerful sound waves, which spread forward and collided violently with the sound waves of the four winged Amethyst lion, making the space more chaotic.


    However, the sound wave energy of the demon wolf roar roared by the dark wolf was obviously defeated, and was finally submerged and swallowed by the other party''s sound wave, while the sound wave energy of the four winged Amethyst lion continued to spread towards the stone maple.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered again, burning a bloody flame on his body. The whole person turned into a bloody fire man, and the flame spread to the front in an instant, reducing the whole sky to a bloody sea of fire.


    The powerful creatures fought and gave off a strong smell. The monsters in the flame territory began to flee in all directions.


    Seeing that the bloody fire swallowed up the sound wave energy roared by itself, the four winged Amethyst lion immediately roared angrily, spit out a purple flame, roll and burn towards the front, and go towards the bloody fire.


    The bloody sea of fire and the purple sea of fire meet and burn each other, and some are at a stalemate. After all, it is the purple flame at the peak of the fourth level King level. Although the holy fire is heavenly fire, it is only the third level heavenly fire now, which is a big step compared with the other levels.


    "Nine yous shock soul seal!" Shi Feng shocked the soul attack while the four winged Amethyst lion vomited fire and fought against the blood sea of fire.


    "Roar! Roar!" the four winged Amethyst lion immediately became chaotic, his huge body became trembling in the void, and the purple flame spitting out from his mouth became tangled. Shi Feng took advantage of this opportunity to attack the bloody fire Haydn, drowned the tangled purple fire, and swallowed the four winged Amethyst lion.


    "Youming sword!" in the sea of blood and fire, there was a low cry from Shi Feng. Then, the sea of blood and fire in the void surged with crazy speed and retreated towards the position where the four winged Amethyst lion was just now.


    It seemed that there was a sponge with excellent suction, which quickly absorbed all the gathered sea of fire, revealing a young figure and a magic wolf with black wings.


    The young man''s hands held the corpse of the four winged Amethyst lion, which had been split into two halves. Purple blood gushed on Shi Feng, and he was immediately sucked into the flesh by Shi Feng. The two halves of the corpse of the four winged Amethyst lion quickly shriveled down. At this time, a purple fire with a fist size fell. Shi Feng bit the purple fire into his mouth, and then swallowed it into his stomach, Towards the holy fire in the Dantian.


    The animal fire of the four winged Amethyst lion was rolled up by the holy fire and soon swallowed up by the holy fire.

 Chapter 90

    The death power, blood and fire of the fourth level King level peak monster were swallowed up by stone maple. The Dantian Saint fire, which has just advanced the Seven Star Wuling, is like a big water cup, which is immediately full and becomes full. However, before entering the eight star Wuling, the water cup is only half filled, and it still needs twice the energy.


    But for today''s stone maple, this is already very good.


    Just now, Shi Feng''s soul became very weak when he cast the nine Youzhen soul seal on the fourth level King level peak monster. It was too hard to cast it across levels.


    Once upon a time, a large number of creatures were directly shocked to death. Now, to deal with this only fourth-order King level peak monster, it only interferes, causing its soul to be shocked and fall into chaos for a short time. In fact, the time is very short, but to deal with this king level peak monster, a few seconds is enough to make Shi Feng seize the opportunity.


    Next, the old thing of the three-star Wuhuang in the flame magma he wants to deal with will be several times more difficult than just now. He can only take advantage of his unprepared and unexpected, and seize the opportunity for the strong man of the three-star Wuhuang, who may be less than half a second.


    After swallowing the soul of the four winged Amethyst lion, Shi Feng''s weak soul was supplemented. He threw the shriveled lion''s body to the ground. Shi Feng shouted to the wolf again: "go! Go to the crater!"


    "Roar!" the dark wolf roared, as if to express its understanding. Two three meter long wings flapped violently, and his huge body glided and broke into the air in the direction of the volcano.


    Even at night, there is still a hot temperature around the volcano. When the wolf approaches the crater, the stone Maple jumps directly from the wolf''s back and falls into the ground at the edge of the crater.


    Then Shi Feng didn''t hesitate. His body burned again, and the blood flame protected him. He jumped into the fiery red magma with rolling bubbles.


    As soon as he entered the magma, Shi Feng became cautious. The force of the soul diffused, sensed the changes below, made a good response at any time, and the body slowly dived.


    When the magma was near the bottom, a violent human flame was suspended, and a young voice came out: "teacher, what should I do? The magma ground fire is guarded by the flame Lord of the sixth order clan monster."


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the flame Lord roared at the bottom of the magma, and waves of powerful energy spread up from below, with strong ripples.


    "Difficult!" the old voice said, "I didn''t expect that there was a flame Lord guarding me. I only hate being a teacher. Now I don''t have enough strength."


    "Teacher, the strongest one in the Yunlai empire is just the peak of the nine star Wuhuang. It is guarded by the sixth level flame Lord. Presumably, this magmatic fire will not be obtained in a short time. Either we can experience it for a period of time, and we will collect it when the apprentice can improve his level and enable the teacher to exert more power with the help of the apprentice''s body." the young suggested.


    "HMM." the old voice replied, "that''s all we can do now. Leaving the flame territory, we continue to go deep into the monster mountains, collect magic medicine, refine pills for you and enhance your cultivation."


    "Hum!" suddenly, the violent human flame that was about to rise suddenly sent out the old man''s cold hum: "how come another mole ant came to die!"


    Then the raging humanoid flame rises rapidly upward.


    Just burning the bloody flame, Shi Feng, who was diving cautiously, suddenly sensed the breath from below, "it seems that the old thing has found it!" then Shi Feng stopped his body, his hands began to seal, and the fingerprints began to change. A four square, looming Mori white quadrupole seal quietly condensed above.


    "It''s you again, mole ant! Come and die if you escape!" under the stone maple, as soon as the violent human flame appeared, the old voice snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal!" Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense to him. When he saw the violent human flame below, he immediately performed the nine Youzhen soul seal.


    Surprisingly, under the nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng, the old man screamed bitterly in the human flame. The sound was like a mouse scalded by boiling water, and the effect was far beyond Shi Feng''s expectation.


    The violent flame on the man immediately became tangled at this moment. Then, Shi Feng saw the young face exposed in the flame: "it''s you!"


    "It''s you! It''s you! Hahaha, I see, I understand!" Shi Feng laughed immediately after seeing Yang Zhong''s face. He finally understood what was going on. What he shocked just now was the remnant soul attached to Yang Zhong, and his jiuyouzhen soul seal was the bane of the remnant soul.


    Under the unexpected earthquake, the other party was unprepared, which made the remnant soul more crippled.


    "It''s you! You''re the son of a bitch, Shi Feng! You dare to hurt my teacher, you must die!" Yang Zhong roared at the bloody flame with a ferocious face.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Shi Feng couldn''t miss this opportunity, and then a nine Youzhen soul seal shook down again.


    "Ah!" then there was another scream, which was sent by Yang Zhong. The violent human flame was immediately shocked and flew out. It seems that Yang Zhong sensed the nine Youzhen soul seal and resisted the blow for the residual soul with his own soul, or fled Yang Zhong''s body after the residual soul became more disabled.


    However, just Yang Zhong, how can he resist the secret technique launched by Shi Feng''s third-order soul force, Jiuyou shock soul seal.


    "Go to hell!" the forest above was white, and the four square Jiuyou quadrupole seal had been condensed and formed. Under the control of Shi Feng, it pressed down towards Yang Zhong.


    Yang Zhong opened his eyes wide and looked at the forest in horror. It was as white as the size of a house. The marks from all directions pressed on him. He felt powerless all over. He didn''t even have the strength to stretch out his fingers. "Am I going to die!"


    "Don''t be afraid, my disciple! Even if the teacher is desperate, he will keep you safe!" the old cry sounded in Yang Zhong''s brain. Then, Yang Zhong''s breath climbed again, and the disordered flame became violent again. Suddenly, a silver light shot out of him, which was the silver ring of the five grade xuanware obtained from Lin Yan, Facing the Jiuyou quadrupole seal pressed down.


    "Explosion!" when the silver ring touched the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, the old man shouted, and the silver ring suddenly exploded. This is to urge the self explosion of Wupin Xuanqi, and resist the pressed Jiuyou quadrupole seal with the violent force generated by the self explosion of Wupin Xuanqi.


    Wupin Xuanqi exploded, and its violent power was equal to the full blow of the emperor of Wu.


    "Boom!" the violent force of the explosion swept all directions and immediately annihilated in the magma together with the Jiuyou quadrupole seal of Shi Feng, which was equivalent to the full blow of the powerful emperor of Wu, blocking the Jiuyou quadrupole seal.

 Chapter 91

    "Stay for me!"


    After the explosion, Shi Feng saw the violent flame of the human form and immediately shot it upward. Immediately, another nine Youzhen soul seal shook the past. The old and the young must die.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that a soul attack hit him with the nine Youzhen soul seal from above, which made Shi Feng tremble. When he came back, the human flame had disappeared in his sight.


    Let them run away!


    "This old thing is just a remnant soul, which was shocked by me. Finally, where did the strong soul power come from?" Shi Feng looked up at the top and muttered softly. Then he immediately understood that it is estimated that the old thing will burn the soul power to resist his Jiuyou earthquake soul seal when he is still breathing.


    Now, the old ghost is not scared, and it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    "Huhoo, huhoo." as soon as Yang Zhong fled, Shi Feng''s tight divine level relaxed slowly. In this war, Shi Feng seemed to have an obvious advantage, but in fact, in order to achieve the strongest power and kill with one blow, he has almost used his body energy, leaving only a trace for emergencies.


    Then jiuyouzhen soul seal was continuously displayed. Finally, it collided with the old thing''s soul attack, and the soul was very weak.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. A lot of Yuan stones floated out of the storage ring. Shi Feng''s hands were sealed. Tens of thousands of Yuan stones seemed to have lost gravity. Under the traction of Shi Feng, they all floated around Shi Feng and submerged Shi Feng. This area has almost been filled with Yuan stones.


    When the nine nether powers are exerted, the stone Maple crazily absorbs the pure vitality in the Yuan Stone with its flesh to supplement the energy of Dantian and holy fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the vitality of a Yuan Stone disappeared and turned into black gray. It fell down like rain. Without much distance, it was melted into nothingness by magma.


    When tens of thousands of Yuan stones were all turned into black gray and melted by the magma, the time did not know how long it had passed before the figure of stone Maple turned into bloody fire man was revealed, and the momentum had climbed to the current peak.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Below, a roar like a beast came up, accompanied by waves of powerful breath.


    "Go down and have a look first." Shi Feng whispered, and his body began to dive slowly again.


    At the bottom of the magma, a flame monster looks like a huge flame mountain, burning red flames all over. It looks ferocious and roars loudly. With each roar, the red magma in this area begins to stir violently and produce a strong and huge magma vortex.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!" the flame Lord stood upright like a mountain of fire. A thick black iron chain was tied to his hands, feet and neck. Under the fierce struggle of the flame Lord and the violent mutual attack of his hands, metal impact burst and fire stars splashed everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    "What a fierce beast!" Shi Feng suspended above the flame Lord and kept a distance from the flame Lord. Shi Feng saw that there was a cluster of small flames the size of a fist and the color of magma burning silently in the middle of the flame Lord''s feet.


    "If you want to get this lava fire, you must pass through this flame beast." Shi Feng said to himself.


    "Boy, this lava fire is very important to us. We must get it," said the holy fire.


    "Of course I know," said Shi Feng.


    The sixth order sect level monster can''t hurt him with his current power, even if he uses the nine yous quadrupole seal. But the only defect of the beast is to stand there and let himself fight, which is a little easier to do. Although we have to pay a price, it''s worth it for the magma fire and the instant improvement of cultivation.


    Shi Feng thought, his hands began to seal, and then the fingerprints kept changing. Between his hands, phantoms began to flash. Then, strange and distorted Mori white runes floated out of Shi Feng''s fingerprints and rose above Shi Feng''s head, swimming slowly like Mori white tadpoles.


    "Ning!" Shi Feng whispered. Those Mori white runes suddenly gathered in the middle and combined into a strange and twisted Mori white "you" character the size of a palm.


    Then, Yuan stones floated out of Shi Feng''s storage ring quickly. These yuan stones from the storage ring not only did not sink, but were attracted by the word "you" above Shi Feng''s head and floated. At the touch of Yuan stones, the Mori white word soon faded into black gray, while the word "you" above Shi Feng''s head, It''s getting bigger.


    "Keep sucking!" Shi Feng kept releasing yuan stones from the storage ring. Just for a moment, the Mori white word "you" had absorbed the vitality of nearly 10000 yuan stones.


    "Roar!" the fire Lord seemed to find the existence of the stone Maple not far above, as if his Majesty was criticized, raised his huge head, ferocious fire face, and roared at the stone maple.


    "Beast, don''t be proud of me there. I''ll kill you later!" Shi Feng shouted at the fire Lord below. At the moment, the word "you" has absorbed 100000 yuan stones and becomes as big as a door panel.


    "It''s not enough, continue to suck it for me!" Shi Feng sensed that the energy of the word "you" at the moment was only equivalent to a blow by King Wu.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the sixth order sect level monster, whose intelligence is no less than that of the human race, can naturally understand what Shi Feng said. He immediately roared like a madman, and the huge flames spit out in his mouth, "bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!" his hands and feet danced disorderly, and his chains collided constantly. If he wanted to break the chains, he wanted to tear Shi Feng apart.


    Then, another 300000 yuan stones went down, and the word "you" became as big as a wooden house, with the power of a star Wuhuang.


    Two star Wuhuang.


    Three star Wuhuang.


    Until Shi Feng put the storage ring in it, all the nearly 1.5 million yuan stones obtained in recent days were absorbed by Sen''s white word "you". At this time, the word "you" became as big as a huge mountain. Shi Feng floated below it like an ant.


    "This power is equivalent to the full force of the five-star Wuzong. It should be enough to deal with the animals in the early stage of the sixth order." Shi Feng looked up at the huge forest white "you" word above, sensed the power from above and whispered.


    "Roar!" below, the flame Lord also felt the energy from above, and the face of the flame showed a humanized expression of fear.


    Awesome time awesome, I wrote a chapter today, I know that I am not happy with my awesome update, and I will give you more effort. I will give you more effort now and then!

 Chapter 92

    "Hahaha, evil animal, do you know you''re afraid now? It''s too late." Shi Feng looked down at the humanized fear expression of the flame Lord and laughed wildly.


    "Die for me!" Shi Feng pointed down with a sword finger in his right hand. The huge word "you" suspended above his head began to move, like a huge mountain, pressing towards the flame Lord below.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The flame Lord looked at the word "you" pressed down from above and roared in panic. At the moment, he had completely lost his arrogant arrogance.


    "I let you drag!" Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him and stared at the pressed attack with a comfortable appearance. For this powerful attack, he spent almost a day and a night, and spent almost 150 huge yuan stones.


    But it''s worth it to kill a sixth order clan level monster, suck its blood, the power of death, the power of soul, and get magma fire.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The pressed word "you" is getting closer and closer to the flame Lord. The frightened face of the flame Lord shows reluctance and anger. He opens his big mouth and roars out a violent red flame, sweeping the energy of the pressed word "you". Unfortunately, everything is just futile. The word "you" is burned by the flame without any change. He continues to press down, Hit the huge flame head of the flame Lord.


    "Roar!" with a roar, the huge head of the flame Lord was crushed instantly, and then the huge word "you" continued to vibrate under the control of Shi Feng until the struggling flame Lord was crushed.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. The body shape of the bloody flame quickly dived down to the bottom and operated the nine Youming skill, which immediately swallowed up the death power and soul power of the flame Lord. Then, a mass of blood like flame rushed towards the bloody human flame of Shi Feng''s illusion, instantly drowned Shi Feng and soon converged towards the center, All were breathed into the body by stone maple.


    A white light rose.


    Another white light.


    Then there was another white light.


    On the bloody human flame, three white lights lit up one after another. After swallowing the death power of the sixth order clan level monster and a huge amount of blood, Shi Feng was promoted to the third order in a row and directly entered the realm of one star king of martial arts.


    After the mountain like forest white word "you" crushed the flame Lord, it dissipated like fog and gradually disappeared into the fire red magma.


    Shi Feng fell down and looked down at the small red fire with the size of his fist, which was silently burning. Although the little flame looked nothing, but Shi Feng felt the rage and scorching heat, which was more than dozens of times higher than the surrounding magma. It seemed to be the essence of what the magma condensed and condensed.


    "It''s up to you next," said Shi Feng to Shenghuo.


    "Hum, it''s up to you!" maybe Shi Feng didn''t have a good tone for it before. At this time, Shenghuo became arrogant.


    Then, a cluster of bloody flames of the same fist size rushed out of the Dantian of Shi Feng and fell towards the magma fire below.


    Originally burning silently, looking at the gentle magma fire, it seemed as if it sensed a threat, suddenly became violent, spewing out a fiery red and hot magma flame, burning towards the holy fire.


    "Hum! It''s only a first-order earth fire, and dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat!" the holy fire gave a cold hum, completely ignoring the burning magma flame, and directly fell towards the magma earth fire. Those hot magma flames burned on the holy fire, and the holy fire had no feeling at all. It was like bathing in clear water, falling down through the magma flame and colliding with the magma earth fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the holy fire swallowed up the magmatic fire. Shi Feng could clearly feel that the breath of the holy fire was rising rapidly, "come back!" Shi Feng whispered, and the holy fire shot back to the Dantian position in his belly. Then, Shi Feng flashed two white lights one after another, promoted two stars in succession, and directly stepped into the realm of the three-star king of martial arts.


    "Hahaha, let''s go!" feeling the new power in his body, Shi Feng laughed happily. Then he moved. The bloody human flame shot upward rapidly, penetrating layers of fiery red magma, until it shot from the surface of the magma fire to the rock wall. His feet ran along the rock wall, and soon returned to the crater.


    At this time, a huge shadow was reflected in the sky. The wolf who had been waiting above for two days immediately flew down to meet the stone Maple when he saw it. After the wolf landed, he bowed his head and crawled on the ground against the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stepped forward, stepped on the back of you wolf with his right foot, and then gave an order: "go! Go to the land of ice and snow!"


    After passing this place full of flames and high-temperature flames, there is a completely opposite land of ice and snow, and that is also the destination of Shi Feng. The snow shade flowers that Shi Feng is looking for, as shown on the map, are growing in the depths of that cold land of ice and snow.


    "Little brother Shi, please stay!" when the wolf was flying through the air, suddenly, Shi Feng heard a cry behind him.


    Turning his head, Shi Feng saw a blue figure behind him, holding a sword in both hands and long black hair dancing in the wind. He stood on a third-order blue feather bird and was chasing here. Shi Feng recognized the person at a glance. It was in the green poisonous fog forest that he suddenly didn''t know when to leave. Li Liuxin, the martial artist of the four-star king of martial arts.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, Li Liuxin stretched out his hand and beckoned to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng ordered you wolf to slow down his flight. When Li Liuxin came, the blue feather bird flew side by side with you wolf. Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and asked Li Liuxin, "what''s up?"


    "It seems that we are really destined to see you here, little brother Shi!" Li Liuxin said happily to Shi Feng, and then said, "for the sake of my fate with little brother Shi, I will provide a very important news to little brother Shi."


    After Li Liuxin finished, his eyes stopped on Shi Feng''s face and looked at the expression change on Shi Feng''s face. As a result, the other party was still cold. It looked as if he was not interested in the important news he said.


    After Li Liuxin finished, after a while, he still didn''t hear Shi Feng ask himself "what news". He couldn''t help but say: "little brother Shi, this is the case. As long as you pay me a meager reward.


    However, the friendship between friends can not be measured by these rewards. Well, it doesn''t need to be too much. I''ll turn my face with you. As long as you pay me 500000 yuan stones, little brother... "


    Seeing that he mentioned 500000 yuan stones, Shi Feng''s face changed slightly and his eyes glanced at himself. Li Liuxin immediately changed his mouth and said, "since we are so lucky, I''ll give my little brother a discount of 400000 yuan stones. As long as my little brother Shi pays me 400000 yuan stones, I''ll tell you the news of King Jinpeng''s mansion and Tianfeng sect without reservation."


    "You mean, King Jinpeng''s mansion and Tianfeng sect have sent people into the monster mountain to chase me?" combined with Li Liuxin''s words, Shi Feng immediately guessed the news he wanted to say.

 Chapter 93

    As soon as Li Liuxin heard Shi Feng''s words, his face changed slightly and said, "this... This is still a trade secret. I can''t tell you yet."


    "Did you tell them about your death?"


    Shi Feng asked coldly. Li Liuxin even immediately felt the murderous spirit on Shi Feng.


    Those who know that Jin Ling and Fengyun Xiao are dead are the only ones. The life and death of the demon wolf Legion is in their own hands. They won''t say it, and yuewushuang won''t say it.


    Feeling the murderous spirit on Shi Feng''s body, Li Liuxin immediately turned into a righteous look and said, "where is this, little brother Shi? The most important thing in my life is righteousness, which is by no means the kind of person who sells friends and seeks glory for the sake of interests!" his face was firm, his language was sonorous and powerful, and the righteous spirit echoed in the heaven and earth, that touch and tone, People who don''t know really think he is a man who values love and righteousness.


    Shi Feng glanced at him disdainfully. This disdainful expression was immediately captured by Li Liuxin.


    "Little brother Shi, you seem to have misunderstood Li Liuxin. I swear to Li Liuxin, I didn''t reveal their death! I''m definitely not such a person!


    Fengyunxiao and Jinlin, a fourth-order martial arts refiner of Tianfeng sect and the only son of old prince Jinpeng, have their soul marks on the soul stone for a long time. As long as they die, Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng''s house will naturally know, and before these two people entered the monster mountain with me, their clan and house will know. "


    After listening to Li Liuxin''s words, Shi Feng restrained his murderous spirit. These two people also have status in this small country. It''s normal to leave soul marks in the clan and family.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s murderous spirit stopped, Li Liuxin suddenly felt light all over. At this time, he woke up. The boy disappeared for a few days and seemed to become stronger again. Li Liuxin had a feeling that Shi Feng wanted to kill himself at the moment, as if it was something he pinched at hand.


    "Little brother Shi, all the banquets in the world will end. Brother, I have a little private business, so I''ll say goodbye." Li Liuxin hugged Shi Feng and said seriously. At the moment, he thought it was better to stay away from the star killer. What reward or not, it''s still a matter of small life, and looking at the killing of stars, it doesn''t mean to trade with yourself in exchange for information.


    "Wait!" seeing li Liu, Shi Feng shouted at him.


    "Er..." li Liu was surprised and asked, "what else can I do for you, little brother Shi?"


    "How many people have they come and where are they?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Well... If you want to know this, little brother Shi..."


    "Huh?"


    Li Liuxin''s words were half said, and he was immediately interrupted by Shi Feng''s cold hum.


    Li Liuxin swallowed his saliva secretly, then looked up at the sky, showed a compassionate look, and said, "well, little brother Shi is in danger now, how can I open my mouth and tell little brother Shi about the rewards? I''m not that kind of person at all.


    After learning the news of the death of Jin Ling and Feng Yunxiao, old prince Jin Peng and the leader of Tianfeng sect in King Peng''s residence were furious. In particular, old prince Jin Peng, Jin Ling, who was his only son, had been on the battlefield for decades. He got such a son at the age of 40 and placed almost all his hopes on Jin Ling... "


    "Tell me the key points. I''m not interested in listening to them." Shi Feng interrupted Li Liuxin.


    "Er..." Li Liuxin''s speech was suddenly interrupted, whispered a long tone, and then said: "Tianfeng sect, a total of 20 wuwangjing experts and 200 Wulingjing were dispatched, under the command of Feng Luohan, the vice leader of the four-star wuhuangjing.


    As for King Jinpeng''s house, almost everyone in the house was dispatched. In addition, in order to find an enemy who killed his son, old king Jinpeng asked the emperor of Yunlai for 100000 troops. He has surrounded the monster city and monster mountains, killing at all levels without sparing any suspicious people. Master Jinpeng, the realm of martial arts is also in the realm of the six-star warrior emperor. "


    "The most suspicious person who killed them is you who went into the mountain with them," said Shi Feng.


    If the four-star king of martial arts takes advantage of his unprepared, raids the clouds of the fourth-order martial arts, kills him, and then solves the Jin Lin in the three-star king of martial arts, it is very likely to do so. Moreover, if they enter the mountain together, it is obvious that they will not be prepared for Li Liuxin.


    "Who says it''s not." Li Liuxin blurted out. Then he realized that it was wrong and immediately changed his mouth: "I want Li Liuxin to be the leader. Of course, no one will doubt that I will do such a thing."


    "Then why is your direction on this side, not at the exit of the monster mountain?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Er... OK." Li Liuxin sighed deeply, "I think Li Liuxin has been doing well all his life and sitting straight. He can be said to be a two-way knife for his friends. He is so upset that he is suspected of being the murderer of his friends. These people whose brains have been kicked by donkeys are still wanted for me!


    Jin Peng''s old and immortal thing has been dazzled by anger and threatened to kill me if I didn''t die, and then frustrate my bones and ashes. Do you think I''m unjust? "


    "You wolf, go!" the news you want to know has also been known. Shi Feng ignored Li Liuxin and gave an order to you wolf. You wolf immediately shot out and immediately left Li Liuxin behind the big blue bird.


    "You don''t mean to kill, you kill, and I''ll carry the black pot." Li Liuxin whispered discontentedly, looking at Shi Feng''s fast disappearing figure. After a while, he looked back and saw that no one was coming. He was secretly relieved and threatened the big blue bird under him: "You stupid bird, fly to me quickly. If I''m caught by those animals, I''ll be the first to cut you first."


    At the moment, Shi Feng felt that he should get to the ice and snow place as soon as possible and find the snow shade flower as soon as possible, otherwise so many people will inevitably not be found by others when they enter the mountain.


    For people in such a small country, the sixth order sect level elixir is like a divine medicine, not to mention the magical healing effect of xueyin flower. For any martial artist, the war of life and death is an additional means to protect his life. Who doesn''t peep.


    Two Wuhuang came into the demon beast mountain. According to Li Liuxin just now, one is a four-star Wuhuang and another is a six-star Wuhuang. Shi Feng can''t face the enemy. With his martial arts cultivation in the three-star Wuwang and his mysterious nine Youwu skills, he is only equivalent to a one-star Wuhuang.


    When the soul attacks the Jiuyou shock soul seal, by surprise, combined with the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, it may shock the strong four-star Wuhuang, but it costs too much power.

 Chapter 94

    At that time, Shi Feng used the Jiuyou quadrupole seal in the Seven Star Wuling realm to shock the strong of the three-star Wuhuang. However, when he arrived in the Wuhuang realm, it was one star a day. Now, even in the three-star Wuwang realm, if he used the Jiuyou quadrupole seal that could shock the four-star Wuhuang, his body energy would be basically exhausted.


    If you attack the four-star Wuhuang with the soul attack jiuyouzhen soul seal, the loss of soul power is also great. If the other party is also a two-star Wuhuang with soul power higher than the third level, it will be difficult to win.


    The land of ice and snow, at a glance, a continuous snow-white, can not see the edge, the sky gale rolled goose feather like snow, sweeping the whole land.


    Here, no matter trees, flowers, rocks, mountains and the earth, everything here has been covered with thick snow-white. This is a vast ice and snow world, and there are only ice and snow monsters.


    When Shi Feng rode into you wolf, it was still hot and cold, which made Shi Feng and you wolf really feel the taste of ice and fire.


    However, Shi Feng was fine. He had been practicing the nine nether skills from Yin to cold, and the holy fire was also Yin and cold. Shi Feng was facing the cold wind and snow, breathing the cold air and feeling the heaven and earth. He was completely comfortable.


    A third-order ice bird resting in the void saw Shi Feng and you wolf flying, felt the level pressure of the fourth-order monster on you wolf, and hurriedly flapped its wings to escape.


    "A sneeze!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the wolf sneeze loudly, and even felt the wolf tremble, obviously not adapted to the cold in this world.


    "You useless things have been promoted to the fourth level monster, but you are afraid of the cold!" Shi Feng scolded the wolf, and then divided a trace of flame energy of holy fire. The bloody flame wrapped the wolf to help him resist the cold of the world.


    Now it''s just entering the land of ice and snow. The deeper it goes, the lower the temperature will be.


    "Go ahead at full speed!" Shi Feng continued to order. At the same time, the bloodthirsty sword also appeared in his hand. Any monster that dares to block the way will be torn by it.


    In the flame territory, there are more than 50 flying monsters in the void at the moment. They are all four levels of the same color. These monsters are divided into two categories. One is a huge green winged bat with two sharp tusks at the corners of its mouth and blue light.


    The other half of the monster, like the one on which Jin Ling rode at the beginning, were all golden eagles.


    There is a warrior on the monster with more than 50 heads. The lowest martial arts cultivation of these warriors is also in the territory of King Wu, and the momentum of the first two of them has reached the territory of King Wu. These two are Feng Luohan, the vice leader of Tianfeng sect, and King Jinpeng of Jinpeng palace.


    "The wind is cold, is the person you sent reliable? Why hasn''t he come back after so long?" King Jinpeng was wearing gold armor. The gold cloak behind him rolled fiercely in the hot wind. Although he was close to 80 years old and white haired, he couldn''t see any old look in his face. His face was ruddy and powerful, At the moment, it is full of irritability and hostility.


    As Li Liuxin said, he has been on the battlefield for decades. He has a son in middle age. There is only Jinling under his knee. Almost all his hopes in this life are placed on Jinling.


    But his only son, all his hopes, died. When he first heard the news, King Jinpeng was almost unbelievable. At that moment, it seemed as if he had a nightmare. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. At the moment, he wanted to wave his army and kill all the creatures in the monster mountain.


    "Lord, don''t be anxious. I understand your mood at the moment, but it''s no use to be anxious. Don''t be impatient! My subordinate, Lord, you''ve seen him before. He has been gifted with power since childhood and can communicate with animals. It''s not just him that we know that Li Liuxin has entered this area." Feng Luohan has a handsome face and white clothes, He danced in the wind, looking leisurely and calm, and said to King Jinpeng.


    After Feng Luohan finished, he suddenly saw a green shadow in front of him and galloped towards this side. Feng Luohan pointed to King Jinpeng and said, "look, old prince, my man is back."


    King Jinpeng looked in the direction of Feng Luohan''s fingers. A green winged bat flew here thousands of meters away. Above the green winged bat, a black figure was standing, which was the subordinate sent by Feng Luoyu who could communicate with animals.


    The green winged bat arrived at a distance of kilometers. The wind was falling and the cold had not yet opened his mouth. King Jinpeng quickly drank to the man in black and asked, "how''s it? Did you hear about Li Liuxin''s little beast?"


    The man in black didn''t answer immediately, but looked at the wind Luohan. Seeing that the wind Luohan nodded to himself, the man in black hugged his fist and said: "Report to the Deputy patriarch, King Jinpeng. His subordinates just asked about many monsters here. They learned that a martial artist wearing a blue shirt and riding a blue bird passed here. According to his appearance, it should be the remnant flower sword Li Liuxin. There is no doubt that monsters saw him enter the ice and snow land."


    "OK, the land of ice and snow, let''s go!" King Jinpeng immediately turned around and shouted at the warrior in King Jinpeng''s house behind him. Then, one golden eagle, a warrior named golden armor on his back, followed King Jinpeng to gallop in the direction of the land of ice and snow.


    Looking at the thirty golden figures who left, Feng Luohan smiled, shook his head and said, "this old thing is so old, still so anxious."


    "Vice Lord!" at this time, the man in black continued to hold his fist and shouted to Feng Luohan.


    Feng Luohan again took back his eyes looking at the golden figures, moved back to the martial artist in black, and said, "what else?"


    "HMM." the man in black nodded: "When the subordinates asked about the monster, they also heard that Li Liuxin had contact with a young man halfway through. They heard the monster describe the young man''s age, appearance and body shape. The subordinates thought it was similar to the cangyue city young man who killed Ming''an some time ago. Later, the subordinates took out the wanted portrait of the young man. The monster was sure to be the man."


    "Oh? That little ant also jumped to this place? He had contact with Li Liuxin, so let''s pinch it together." Feng Luohan looked like a light wind and light clouds. He didn''t pay much attention to the young man said by the martial artist in black. Then, in a lazy tone, he said to the 20 martial artists riding on the green winged bat behind him: "Follow me into the land of ice and snow."


    "Yes!"


    (I''ll add another chapter today! Ask for recommended tickets and collection!!!)

 Chapter 95

    In the land of ice and snow, Shi Feng landed in an ice and snow forest. Take out the animal skin of Deyin old monster and compare it. If the record on the map is correct, xueyin flowers should grow in this area.


    According to the marks on the map, there is a cold pool in the forest. Xueyin flowers grow in the cold pool and are guarded by five emperor level monsters. As for what kind of monsters they are, it is not clear on the map.


    No matter what monster it is, xueyin flower, I want it anyway.


    Looking around, the whole body is still a vast expanse of white trees. It is also because these white trees are too tall and dense. The stone Maple has completely blocked the line of sight below in the sky. It has basically flown around above the forest, but it has nothing at all. It has not sensed the smell of five rank imperial monsters, so it has to come down to check.


    "It''s really strange. The forest seems to be dead and there is no breath of life at all." walking in the forest, Shi Feng whispered, and realized that not only is there no monster in the forest, but also there is no flying monster in the sky of the forest.


    "Is this the territory of the fifth order monsters? All monsters are driven away or swallowed? Anyway, there must be a problem in this place."


    "Rustle... Rustle..." stepping on the soft snow, because the dense trees are not suitable for the flying of you wolves. Stone maple and you wolves can only walk step by step in the snow. Now, there are only one area to search for the cold pool and snow shade flowers.


    While walking, Shi Feng also cautiously felt around in case of the sudden sneak attack of the unknown fifth order monster.


    "Who?" after walking for a while, Shi Feng suddenly sensed the movement behind him. He quickly turned around and whispered. The blood sword in his hand was ready to fight at any time.


    "Yes, it''s me!" a voice came in a low voice, and then from behind an ice tree came a blue figure holding a sword in both hands.


    "It''s you!" Shi Feng saw that it was Li Liuxin who came.


    Shi Feng frowned: "are you following me?"


    "Coincidence, it''s a complete coincidence. I said that there was a fate between our brothers. I ran for my life all the way and happened to escape here. Those animals have entered the ice and snow land and are searching for us." Li Liuxin said. As I spoke, I looked behind me from time to time.


    "I''m searching for you," said Shi Feng.


    "It''s not just me." Li Liuxin approached Shi Feng and said, "Jinpeng, the old man, catch people when he sees them after entering the mountain, and then torture them and kill them when he is unhappy. Don''t think they don''t know you killed you. According to Jinpeng''s words, you''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one person go."


    "You go and tell them that I killed people, not you." said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Liuxin immediately showed an unhappy look and said, "brother Shi, I''m going to turn my face with you when you say this. How can I Li Liuxin be such a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death and betrays his friends for himself!


    Besides, I said they had to believe me. Old man Jinpeng has been dazzled by hatred and hates me to the bone. When he sees me, he is estimated to waste his hands and feet before listening to me. "


    "Did you see a cold pool in the forest?" Shi Feng asked Li Liuxin.


    "Cold pool? Don''t you see this kind of place with ice and snow, and this kind of thing? Brother, is it because he is dusty and wants to take a bath and relax? Brother Shi is really a man of temperament. At this time, he still thinks how to enjoy it." Li Liuxin said.


    "Look at him like this, I should not have seen it." Shi Feng thought in his heart. He was too lazy to continue to pay attention to him. He continued to move forward and search for the cold pool.


    "Li Liuxin, you shrinking turtle."


    "Li Liuxin, you son of a bitch."


    "Li Liuxin died for the masters."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of drinking and swearing from above.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Li Liuxin who followed him and said, "someone is calling you."


    "Don''t pay attention to them. They are the lackeys of King Jinpeng''s residence. They think that if they scold me like this, they can force me to go out and die. They are so naive." Li Liuxin said. Looking at his appearance, he was indifferent to those scolding, and his face is not as thick as before.


    "Aren''t there two waves of people from Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng''s residence? It seems that you have a good relationship with them. You can tell who it is just by listening to the voice." said Shi Feng.


    "Who has a good relationship with those turtle grandson bastards? Only these bosses who have been on the battlefield for many years scold so poor quality." Li Liuxin said disdainfully, as if he said they were "turtle grandson bastards".


    "Li Liuxin, you shrinking turtle, get out of here quickly."


    "Li Liuxin, you have no * * goods to have a son."


    Then, the voices of drinking and scolding Li Liuxin echoed in the void.


    "Listen, listen to these incompetent bosses. They only know to March and fight. If they don''t study well, they will scold and scold." Li Liuxin said to Shi Feng with a disdainful face.


    "You tell me, they scold so little new, and want to force me out. Isn''t it too childish?" Li liuxinyou said to Shi Feng.


    "King Jinpeng''s residence, how can there be these uneducated and unqualified dog legs? If I were an old man Jinpeng, I would have broken these useless dog legs."


    Li Liuxin followed Shi Feng as he walked, whispering in Shi Feng''s ear.


    "You useless things, it''s useless to yell here. You''re used to following the king! Go down to the king and find it separately!" King Jinpeng roared in the sky.


    A warrior wearing golden armor and a powerful king of Wu who is usually high in the top have important positions in the army. Under the cheers of King Jinpeng, he jumped down from the Golden Eagle one by one, jumped into the ice jungle, dispersed and began to search for the trace of Li Liuxin.


    At this time, on the other side of the void, Tianfeng sect was in the wind and rain, and gave orders to his subordinates. One by one, Tianfeng sect fighters also entered the ice jungle and began to search for Li Liuxin.


    Originally a dead ice jungle, because of the arrival of these people, it suddenly became lively.


    "Wait, there''s something moving!" Shi Feng, who was walking, suddenly sensed something moving in front of him. Together with Li Liuxin, he immediately flashed into the back of a frozen tree. The wolf saw it and looked left and right. His huge body had no place to hide.

 Chapter 96

    Seeing this, you wolf looked left and right. His huge body had no place to hide. He looked at Shi Feng with an innocent face.


    Shi Feng ignored the wolf. There was only a monster in the monster forest. Their attention was focused on looking for Li Liuxin at the moment. They didn''t care much about the monster at all.


    Hiding behind the ice tree, Shi Feng saw two golden figures not far from the front, which were particularly conspicuous in the ice colored forest.


    Two Jinjia warriors from King Jinpeng''s mansion, one in the two-star King Wu territory and the other in the four-star King Wu territory, both of them knew that Li Liuxin''s martial arts cultivation was in the four-star King Wu territory, so they matched the corresponding forces and began to search.


    "Stay here," Shi Feng whispered to Li Liuxin, and then walked out slowly from behind the ice tree.


    "What person!" seeing the sudden appearance of a figure, the warrior of the four-star king of martial arts suddenly shouted and clenched the golden sword in his hand.


    Another companion saw the people around him drink, and immediately raised the golden dagger in his hand. The golden light shone and the move was ready to go.


    Then they saw that there was a young man in front of them. It seemed that there was only a young man in the one-star Wuling realm. Yes, the cultivation that Shi Feng showed in front of them at the moment was the one-star Wuling realm.


    "What are you doing here, you little rabbit?"


    As soon as they saw that they were just a teenager in the one-star Wu spirit realm, they immediately relaxed their vigilance. The two-star Wu Wang Wu pointed at Shi Feng with a golden dagger and asked.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you." the four-star king said to Shi Feng with an order and an irresistible tone.


    Shi Feng walked towards the two men.


    Seeing Shi Feng approaching, they didn''t pay attention to a person in the one-star Wu Lingjing. The two-star Wu Wang Wu who held the gold knife landed the gold knife on Shi Feng''s neck. The sharp blade pointed at Shi Feng''s neck and asked, "I ask you, did you see a person in blue here?"


    After seeing Shi Feng for a while, he still didn''t answer, and even his face remained indifferent. The two-star King Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed unhappiness. If he didn''t want to find the trace of Li Liuxin, he would have cut it off now.


    "Little rabbit, don''t you hear what the general is asking you? Are you deaf or dumb? If you are dumb, kneel down and write to the general now. If you are deaf, the general will cut off your head now and don''t know what to do." the two-star King Wu said, and the golden knife in his hand moved a few points to Shi Feng''s neck, It was almost firmly attached to Shi Feng''s neck.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly moved, took a step forward at a very fast speed and stretched out his right hand. At the same time, the white light on his right hand flashed and grabbed the man''s neck. Just listen to the "click", just like pinching cabbage, he immediately pinched the two star King Wu''s neck.


    The accident happened so fast that it was only between the lightning and flint. When the four-star King reacted, he found that he had no time to dodge. His neck felt tight and was caught by the young man''s shining white left hand. The king of gold armor immediately became angry, his face became ferocious and wanted to explode. When he cut the stone Maple with a golden sword, Suddenly I felt a strange cold force coming into my body from my neck, and then all the strength of my body was lost at this moment. The whole person was paralyzed, even the strength of shouting.


    Put a mark into the golden warrior''s body, and Shi Feng threw him into the ice and snow.


    Then, Shi Feng pointed his right hand at the corpse of the two-star King Wu. In the frightened eyes of the four-star King Wu in the golden armour, his eyes widened. He saw that the companion who came with him was just a living person. At the moment, a group of bright red blood at the seven holes spewed out like a fountain to the palm of the boy''s hand and was sucked in, and the companion''s corpse, It soon became a shriveled, as if it were going to be weathered.


    At that time, the four-star king of Jin Jia felt his back cool, the chill went straight into the bone marrow, and his whole body began to hair.


    Unexpectedly, I kicked the iron plate, and the next moment, I may become a companion.


    It is also possible that he is worse than his companions. At least he was sucked out of all the blood in his body after he died, and he may be sucked to death alive.


    At this moment, he regretted that he was arrogant and disrespectful to the devil. He regretted that he didn''t stop his companions from disrespect him, but who would know that the devil clearly had the power to easily pressure himself and his companions, but he pretended to be a star martial spirit.


    When Shi Feng''s cold eyes turned to the golden warrior, he found that his whole person trembled violently, which was a fear from the depths of his soul.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the golden warrior immediately felt that his whole body seemed to be cut by a sharp knife, and even his bones seemed to have the blade of a sharp knife moving on it. There was no place up and down that he was no longer suffering from the severe pain of life rather than death. The pain made him convulse violently, and his body rolled on the ground involuntarily, He wanted to shout desperately, but the vocal cords seemed to be gone, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Then, under the idea of Shi Feng, the sharp pain that life is better than death quietly subsided. Just for a while, the whole person of Jin Jiawu became like a dead dog.


    Shi Feng also looked at a dead dog, looked at the golden warrior, and said coldly, "I think you should understand your current situation. If you dare not listen to my orders, I will let you try the feeling of thousands and hundreds of times just now."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the golden warrior kept nodding his head.


    Shi Feng continued, "there is a cold pool in this forest. You can find it for me now. You can only find it before dark, otherwise you know the consequences."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the martial artist nodded again and again. Shi Feng took out a jade slip from the storage ring, put in a mark, threw it to him, and said, "find the cold pool and crush the jade slip."


    "Yes." under Shi Feng''s thought, the golden warrior''s voice resumed, opened his mouth and replied. Then, in his frightened eyes, he saw this beautiful but vicious demon, flicked down at his companion, and a cluster of blood red flames fell on his companion''s shriveled corpse. The corpse quickly turned into blood and burned in a few breaths, It turned into nothingness, and even the ashes were not left.


    "Don''t go soon!" Shi Feng''s cold face once again faced the golden warrior. Under the cold eyes, the other party''s whole body quickly followed and trembled violently, and quickly replied, "yes! I''ll go right away! Go right away!"


    (I''m too busy these days. I have to go to Shanghai early tomorrow morning. I''ll update two chapters today!)

 Chapter 97

    Looking at the golden armour king who began to be high and arrogant, he got up like a drowning dog and ran forward until the figure completely disappeared in his eyes. Shi Feng turned to the ice tree he had just hidden and said, "why, have you seen enough? You can''t come out yet."


    "Hey, hey." Li Liuxin smiled, walked out from behind the ice tree and smiled at Shi Feng: "little brother Shi is getting more and more powerful. These three or two times have solved the two strong people in the realm of the king of Wu."


    "Strong? The king of Wu is also called strong?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Er, of course not. In wuwangjing, little brother Shi is just the weak among the weak. How dare you call him strong? It''s my brother''s mistake." Li Liuxin quickly said. At the moment, he was really afraid that Shi Feng would kill himself if he was unhappy.


    Although this man looks young, what else can he do.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" said Shi Feng to Li Liuxin.


    At the moment, Shi Feng thinks it''s time to hire people. It''s better to keep this guy around. Now it can be seen that Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng''s residence have sent people to search for him. If this guy is caught, they may stop searching the forest. Then their plan of "abducting and trafficking people" and helping themselves find the cold pool cannot be realized.


    Shi Feng also suddenly realized a problem. The land of ice and snow is so large. Just now, the people in King Jinpeng''s house have been shouting and scolding over the forest. Finally, they sent someone to search the forest, as if they knew that this guy was hiding in the forest.


    However, what mark was secretly made on this guy?


    Thinking of this problem, Shi Feng said to Li Liuxin, "give me your hand."


    As soon as Li Liuxin heard Shi Feng''s words, his face immediately changed greatly, retreated several steps, and said: "Little brother, little brother Shi, although I''m handsome and handsome, when you see me, although I''m with two men, don''t get me wrong. Although I''m called canhua sword by the world, I''m really not what you think. Little brother Shi, I take back what I said earlier that we''re destined to be. There''s no happiness at all, you know Just let my brother go. "


    "No more nonsense, believe it or not, I cut you with a sword!" Shi Feng looked at Li Liuxin coldly. Li Liuxin could feel it. He really showed murderous spirit.


    "This... This... Little brother Shi, can you let me think about it? I... i..." Li Liuxin felt that Shi Feng''s eyes became colder and colder. Thinking about the man who died just now, his blood was absorbed by him and turned into a dried corpse. Finally, he was burned by a cluster of bloody flames, leaving nothing behind.


    Think of another person, lying on the ground, constantly twitching and rolling. At a glance, you know that life is worse than death.


    Thinking of these, Li Liuxin took a deep breath to embolden himself and walked slowly towards Shi Feng step by step. The expression on his face became more dignified than going to the grave. Then when he stretched out his left hand to Shi Feng, he closed his eyes tightly and seemed to flash in the crystal liquid.


    Seeing Li Liuxin''s way, Shi Feng grabbed his wrist hard. Li Liuxin was surprised: is... Does he want to use strong to me? What should I do? What should I do! It was said in the book before that if I can''t resist at that time, I should learn to enjoy it. Do I want to


    Li Liuxin''s heart at the moment is extremely contradictory.


    After grasping Li Liuxin''s wrist, Shi Feng input a wisp of nine Youming force into Li Liuxin''s muscles and veins, and then quickly swam on him. In a twinkling, Shi Feng found that this guy didn''t touch any mark under his inspection of nine Youming force.


    That''s strange.


    Then Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the nine nether forces that entered li Liu''s heart dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    Shi Feng loosened Li Liuxin''s wrist. At the moment, Li Liuxin, who was waiting for the nightmare, only heard a cold voice in his ear: "let''s go."


    "Go?" Li Liuxin was surprised again. It seemed that nothing had happened and nothing had been done just now. Why did he let himself go? Didn''t he want to do this, this and that again? Did his unyielding will move him?


    When he opened his eyes, Li Liuxin saw Shi Feng walking forward on the soft snow, and thought: has he given me that mentally? Has he been satisfied?


    After walking for a while, Shi Feng saw that Li Liuxin had not followed up. He turned around and looked at Li Liuxin coldly again: "why, you still don''t go?"


    Now every time he saw Shi Feng''s cold eyes, Li Liuxin couldn''t help but be surprised. He felt that as long as Shi Feng showed such eyes, he wanted to kill himself.


    "Roar!" at this time, Li Liuxin saw that the devil who followed Shi Feng turned his head, showed a ferocious look, and shouted at himself twice, "even animals dare to roar at me."


    Li Liuxin immediately opened his eyes and stared at you wolf, "roar again, and I''ll kill you." then Li Liuxin glanced at you wolf with his eyes tilted, turned around, stepped on the soft snow, and followed Shi Feng.


    In the void, old king Jinpeng and fengluohan met in the air. At the moment, old king Jinpeng''s face was anxious, angry and angry. As soon as he saw fengluohan, he asked impatiently, "fengluohan, has there been any news over there for so long?"


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Wang. We have 50 flying monsters guarding all the exits of the forest. We have sent 50 strong kings of martial arts down. In addition, Mr. Wang, didn''t you order 100000 troops to drive out? When the time comes, Li Liuxin will be a turtle in a jar and can''t fly." Feng Luohan said.


    "I really want to skin and cramp that little beast now!" King Jinpeng said fiercely, biting his teeth.


    Feng Luohan smiled and persuasively said, "well, master, you''d better have a good rest. Don''t be angry.


    Some time ago, many sects paid tribute to Tianfeng sect. When this is over, I will choose the ten most beautiful ones and send them to your palace. "


    King Jinpeng''s face suddenly became very serious when he heard the wind falling cold. He thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "ten are too few. I want twenty!"


    "OK, twenty is twenty. You can always have fun." Feng Luohan was a little sad and laughing. He had heard that the old guy was lecherous, but he didn''t expect it to be true. He was his only son who had just died.

 Chapter 98

    In the ice jungle.


    Jinjia battle general and Fengyun sect King Wu are separately looking for Li Liuxin, while Shi Feng is taking Li Liuxin to look for those people and start the activity of "human trafficking".


    "Stop! Who are you!" a five-star martial king of Tianfeng sect suddenly saw a young figure in front of him, just a martial artist in the one-star martial spirit realm.


    Shi Feng turned around like him. When he saw Shi Feng''s face, the martial king was surprised and immediately followed with great joy: "ha ha, you! It''s really you little bastard! The vice Lord asked us to pay attention to you by the way. Unexpectedly, we met you. Let us think about how to torture you in this ice and snow. Let us warm up and kneel down and suffer less."


    The warrior walked slowly towards Shi Feng, with a joking smile on his face, as if everything was under his control. It was just a one-star martial spirit realm. Although he didn''t know how to kill the two old wastes of old man Yin and Yang, the spirit realm was different from the king realm. What''s more, he was a five-star martial king. If he couldn''t beat a martial spirit warrior, he might as well eat Shi!


    Shi Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. He stared at the approaching King Wu. In the eyes of the King Wu, he felt that the boy had already accepted his fate if he didn''t run. It''s reasonable. If a martial spirit realm showed his body method, can he run better than the strong King Wu? If you let him run, you might as well eat Shi.


    Since the boy doesn''t escape, he has already accepted his fate. In this case, let''s be merciful and leave him a leg when he breaks his limbs.


    In the heart of King Wu''s warrior, he began to calculate various means of torture and approached the wanted criminal of fengzong step by step. At this time, the warrior suddenly saw that the criminal who had accepted his fate in his eyes suddenly flashed like a forest of white and lightning. Before he reacted, his throat was suddenly caught by a strong force, The whole person was raised, and he lost his resistance completely.


    "No! No! This, what''s going on!" King Wu feels that the world has become extremely unreal. At this moment, it''s like being in a dream. He can''t believe what happened to him. It''s ridiculous.


    Shi Feng flexed his fingers in his left hand, and a mark entered the body of the five-star martial king, and then threw it on the ground like garbage.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ice jungle.


    A gold armour general in the five-star King Wu realm of King Jinpeng''s residence walks with a five-star King Wu realm warrior of Tianfeng sect.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again in this event and this place after five years of absence." Jin Jia and Zhan Jia raised their heads, looked up at the snow-white overhead and said with a melancholy face.


    "You left in a hurry that night five years ago, and even your name was not left for me. I thought I would never see you in my life." Tianfeng Zongwu looked at the melancholy face with an intoxicated face. His words were full of blame, but more excited: "If it hadn''t been for this incident, you and I would have acted together. Maybe I would never see you again in my life."


    "I''m sorry." Jin Jia and Zhan Jia turned around, raised their hands, picked up the same handsome face, and said softly, "I had to leave that night. Over the years, your figure has been echoing in my mind, fluctuating and lingering.


    Every night when I sleep, as soon as I close my eyes, it''s all you. In recent years, I''ve been looking for you. I know I can''t live without you!


    Forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. From now on, we will never be separated again, will you? "


    "HMM." Tianfeng Zongwu bowed his head in shame and answered gently. His eyes didn''t dare to look at the golden armor general.


    The golden armor general gently lifted up the handsome face held in his hands, and slowly moved his lips towards the handsome face.


    Tianfeng Zong''s handsome face found that his face had been fixed by his hands. Another handsome face moved towards him and slowly closed his eyes. There were glittering tears. At this moment, he waited too long, too long.


    At the exciting moment when they were enjoying happiness, they suddenly felt a huge wave coming from the back of their neck, ruthlessly and cruelly separated the two handsome faces that were about to be pasted together, and then threw them heavily on the ground.


    In the ice and snow jungle, attacks have been staged one after another. Up to now, Shi Feng has controlled 23 wuwangjing warriors to find a cold pool for himself.


    "Hmm? There''s news?" Shi Feng, who was walking with Li Liuxin and you wolf in the forest, suddenly changed his face. Just now, a jade slip with his own mark was being pinched and broken. He immediately received the message.


    Shi Feng immediately grabbed Li Liuxin. Before Li Liuxin reacted, he immediately lifted his body, jumped on the back of the youwolf, and shouted to the youwolf, "left, move forward at full speed."


    At the command of Shi Feng, you wolf immediately started running at full speed, turning left and right, bypassing ice trees blocking the way and jumping over ice grass. Suddenly, a golden armor fighter came out from behind an ice tree in front. Before he could react, Shi Feng stabbed his throat with a sword, provoked him and swallowed up his blood. The power of death, soul and the whole golden body burned blood Color flame, suddenly burned into nothingness.


    Now on his way, there is news from the cold pool again. Shi Feng has no mind to waste on controlling these people.


    After half incense, Shi Feng rushed to the place where he sent the message and saw a six-star king in gold armor.


    The body jumped from the wolf''s back. Shi Feng jumped in front of the golden armor general and asked, "it was the jade slip you broke just now."


    "It''s me, sir." the golden armour general replied respectfully as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s question.


    "Where is the cold pool?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Yes, over there." the golden armor general pointed behind him, and then he said: "there is a monster with a strong smell in addition to the cold pool mentioned by the adult. I can feel that I have too much power. I just saw it and fled back."


    "Lead the way." Shi Feng ordered. There must be nothing wrong with the cold pool and the powerful monster.


    "Good... Good sir." the golden armor general hesitated a little, and then replied that although there are powerful monsters there, there is a devil who does all kinds of evil. For himself today, the devil who once tortured himself is worse than death, which is more terrible than any monster.

 Chapter 99

    Under the leadership of the golden armor generals, Shi Feng, Li Liuxin and you wolf are moving forward together.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has also learned from the Tianfeng sect and the population of King Jinpeng''s house that the reason why they know that Li Liuxin is hiding in this forest is that there is an animal trainer in Tianfeng sect who knows how to flow with demons. Shi Feng also knows that there are demons on the edge of this forest. King Jinpeng has ordered 100000 troops to enter this ice and snow land and prepare to surround this forest, Push hard into the forest.


    There are two strong warriors sitting in the sky. It can be said that after getting xueyin flower, how to escape is still a difficult problem.


    The golden armour general suddenly stopped, pointed to the front and said, "Sir, it''s in front of here, about a hundred meters away from here."


    "Let''s go together." Shi Feng said in a tone that could not be refused. He understood the mind of the golden armor general. There were powerful monsters there. He was afraid of losing his life, but Shi Feng told him to go there for another use.


    The 100 meter road soon arrived. Shi Feng finally saw the cold pool in front of him, which had been looking for a long time. The cold pool was not big, only about the size of a bed, braving the cold air. In the center of the cold pool, a snow-white flower floated on the water and was slowly absorbing the cold air emitted by the cold pool.


    Xueyin flower, Shi Feng finally saw the xueyin flower he had worked hard to find.


    But when Shi Feng saw the snow shade flowers, he also saw two big fist eyes staring at himself. Right next to the cold pool, there was a huge snow-white body, which was five meters long and covered with fluffy white hair, just like a huge ape and monkey.


    Level 5 peak monster, iceberg snow ape!


    At a glance, Shi Feng saw the level of the monster. The peak monster of level 5 was not the enemy he could fight at present, but at the moment, the ape was flashing white light, just like the light was breathing evenly. This was the sign that the snow ape was breaking through level 5 and wanted to be promoted to level 6.


    Now it''s the most critical moment, so when the snow ape sees Shi Feng and his party, he just stares fiercely and doesn''t attack them. If there is a riot, the advance will be interrupted and the success will fall short.


    Shi Feng only looked at the snow ape and didn''t go on to pick the snow shade flowers in the cold pool. Since the snow shade flowers are the guardian of the snow ape, if he makes a rash move, it is inevitable that the snow ape will stop advancing and start a riot against himself. Even if the beast is not promoted, it is only the power of the fifth level peak, which is not what he can compete with now.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" suddenly, the earth gave out a roar at this moment. If you heard correctly, it should be the sound of war horses galloping and trees collapsing. It seems that King Jinpeng''s 100000 army has arrived and began to surround the forest, destroy trees and push hard towards it.


    Time is running out.


    "Brother, the army of Jinpeng old thieves is coming. Hurry up and find a way." Li Liuxin heard the strange noise and said anxiously to Shi Feng.


    Jin Jiazhan stared at Li Liuxin strangely. At the moment, he was also very contradictory. He even walked with the person to be arrested, but his freedom could not tolerate his choice. The devil''s means to treat himself could be described as painful and life is not like death. Now he still has lingering fear when he thinks about it. He doesn''t want to bear this kind of destruction in his life.


    But if King Jinpeng knows that he is walking with the person he wants to catch at the moment, he must peel off his skin with King Jinpeng''s violent temper.


    Shi Feng moves his eyes to Li Liuxin. Somehow, when Shi Feng looks at himself this time, li Liu has a hairy feeling in his heart. He always feels that something bad will happen to him.


    "Brother, don''t look at me like that again. I''m in a panic." Li Liuxin said, his feet involuntarily backward, and then turned around to run away.


    "At this moment, it''s time to use this person." Shi Feng said in his heart. With a flash of body shape, he flashed behind Li Liuxin, waved his hand, slapped Li Liuxin on the forehead, and stunned Li Liuxin who had not had time to step away.


    Like a chicken carrying Li Liuxin, Shi Feng turned and walked towards the golden armor general.


    Seeing that Shi Feng knocked Li Liuxin unconscious, he came towards himself. The golden armor general was frightened and retreated again and again. He begged for mercy and said, "I... I have your mark in my body now. Under your control, you don''t have to kill me."


    "I won''t kill you." Shi Feng said, "I just let you play a play." then he threw Li Liuxin in his hand at the man.


    Jin Jiazhan reached out his hand to catch Li Liuxin, put it in his hand, looked at Shi Feng with a puzzled face, and asked, "acting? How?"


    A moment later, the golden armor general, carrying the fainted Li Liuxin, climbed to the top of an ice tree and stood at the top of the tree. Then his right hand spread out, and a golden beam of light rushed into the sky from the palm of his hand.


    Before long, a golden figure came in the air, wearing the same golden armor. The majestic King Jinpeng stood proudly in the void and shouted in a deep voice: "Jinyue, did you call the king?"


    "Report to the Lord that the thief Li Liuxin has been caught by his subordinates." Jin Yue shouted, and then raised the unconscious man in blue.


    "Hmm!" King Jinpeng snorted stiffly, looked at it, his face changed greatly, and shouted angrily, "it''s really this beast. He sneaked into my king Jinpeng''s house to cheat on food and drink that day, and then dared to murder me, Jin Ling. Good! You have a good grasp. Give this beast to the king quickly, and the king will tear down his bones."


    Jin Peng Wang said angrily, pacing his body toward the void of Jin Yue below. At this moment, the stone Maple handprint below moved, and Li Liuxin held by Jin Yue immediately broke free from his hands and shot away towards the front like a shell. Li Liuxin''s body fell to the top of the tree more than ten meters away in the twinkling of an eye, and then Li Liuxin seemed to wake up, Jumping at the top of the ice tree.


    "Hum! It''s just a clown jumping over a beam. Dare you run away when you see the king?" King Jin Peng sneered disdainfully. His golden body moved, broke through the air, quickly shot at Li Liuxin, and then came to the top of Li Liuxin. Then Li Liuxin jumped from the top of the tree into the ice and snow forest.


    "Little beast! I don''t see how you can escape!" said King Jin Peng. He clapped his palm at the bottom. After a while, a huge golden palm appeared in the void and snapped it at the bottom.


    Shi Feng, hiding on an ice tree not far away, grinned and smiled, "fish, finally hooked!"

 Chapter 100

    Li Liuxin separated from the golden armor general and escaped by ejection. He was always manipulated by Shi Feng, and the last position where Li Liuxin jumped was next to the cold pool and on the snow ape.


    Therefore, the golden palm print made by King Jinpeng aims not only at Li Liuxin, but also at the advanced snow ape.


    With a blow from the emperor of Wu, the golden palm print of the ice and snow forest below has not yet fallen, "boom, boom!" the earth began to tremble violently, as if to moan, and large ice trees turned into pieces in an instant.


    "Roar!" under the golden palm print, an angry roar rang through the world, as if a fierce beast had been born, and a powerful breath rushed into the sky.


    "Is this?" felt the strong breath coming from below, and King Jinpeng immediately changed his face, "five rank emperor level peak monster!"


    The demon beast is at the peak of the fifth emperor level, which is equivalent to the territory of the nine star Wuhuang!


    A huge snow-white figure rose into the sky. The snow ape looked ferocious and ferocious. He raised his huge fist and roared angrily at the pressed golden palm print.


    Promotion to level 6 is forcibly interrupted. How can the snow ape not be angry! Blow out one punch and immediately disperse the big golden palm print.


    "Roar!" then the snow ape went crazy. His huge body was in the void, like a wild beast, and rushed directly at King Jinpeng. He was ferocious and ferocious to King Jinpeng. He had to tear King Jinpeng into pieces.


    In the face of the fierce snow ape and the fifth level peak monster, King Jinpeng dared to compete. He had long lost his previous majestic and powerful appearance like the God of war in gold armor, turned into golden light and fled.


    "Roar!" how could the snow ape give up? The advanced stage was interrupted. It was endless hatred. The huge snow-white body was also flying in the void and chasing after the golden light.


    Jinpeng king of Yunlai empire is a high-ranking and powerful king. The top ten giants of Yunlai Empire rank fifth. Now he is driven out by a monster.


    "Fengluohan, help me!" the big news here had already alerted fengluohan on the other side. King Jinpeng, who was desperately running away, shouted to fengluohan as soon as he saw the wind Luohan flying ahead.


    "Your sister!" Feng Luohan heard the cry of King Jinpeng and saw the snow ape chasing after King Jinpeng. He couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark to help him? How can I help the fifth level emperor level peak monster! I don''t know where this old guy provoked such a fierce beast.


    The wind and the cold quickly turned around and fled to the distance.


    "The wind is falling cold, you greedy for life and fear death. Don''t help me when I see the king in trouble!" the Jinpeng Dynasty shouted angrily with the figure of the wind falling cold leaving quickly.


    In the ice and snow forest on the other side, Shi Feng stood on the open space where the ice tree had just been destroyed by King Jinpeng''s palm, looked up at the distant sky, and a joking smile hung around his mouth. Everything was carried out successfully according to his plan.


    As for Li Liuxin, when the golden palm print of King Jinpeng was taken, Shi Feng felt that the mark left in his body had disappeared. Now his body had already disappeared. It was estimated that it had been smashed by the golden palm print.


    Looking at the snow shade flowers growing in the cold pool and absorbing the cold, Shi Feng''s body flashed. He soon came to the edge of the cold pool, stretched out his hand to fish in the water, took off the snow shade flowers and threw them into the storage ring.


    "Roar!" just then, the snow ape chasing King Jinpeng seemed to have a sudden feeling. With a roar, his huge body quickly turned around and ran back.


    "Sister! The beast''s head is funny!" Shi Feng scolded and shouted, "you wolf!"


    "Ow!" you wolf roared and rushed to Shi Feng. Shi Feng also flashed to you wolf. He quickly flashed onto you wolf''s back and shouted anxiously: "run! TMD run as hard as you can!"


    "Ow!" the dark wolf roared, his black wings flapped quickly, and took the stone maple to obliquely rush to the void and quickly flee towards the flame territory.


    "Roar!" in the rear, the fierce and ferocious face of the snow ape roared angrily, running towards the youwolf and the stone maple, and the distance is getting closer quickly.


    "Your sister! What are you doing chasing me for? The old guy interrupted you just now. The next time he breaks through the opportunity, I don''t know how many years later, it will be endless hatred. You should go after him and tear him apart. I just took a small broken flower and something outside me!" Shi Feng shouted at the snow ape closer and closer, It seems to be teaching snow apes how to be a good man.


    "Roar!" Shi Feng''s words seemed to irritate the furious snow ape, and the distance was narrowed again.


    "Evil animal, hurry up! We''ll all die when we''re caught up." Shi Feng stood on the back of the wolf and stamped his feet anxiously. If the snow ape caught up with him, he must be torn alive.


    In front, there are golden eagles and green winged bats. These monsters were originally ordered by Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng''s house to monitor the edge of ice and snow forest. Now we see people flying with monsters and encircling Shi Feng and Youlang.


    But just as they were approaching, these monsters sensed the strong smell of snow apes in the rear and immediately screamed like birds and animals scattered. They immediately turned around and ran away with their wings.


    At the moment, the snow ape is only about 50 meters away from the stone maple. The speed of the dark wolf flying is not as fast as the fifth emperor level peak monster running in the void.


    "Sister! What should we do? We should find a way. If it goes on like this, it will be caught up by the beast and torn to pieces sooner or later!" seeing that the snow ape is getting closer and closer to himself, Shi Feng''s heart is more and more anxious, but the fifth level peak monster is unable to compete at all.


    Just then, Shi Feng looked at the snow ape and approached him for more than ten meters. Suddenly, a blue figure rose from the snow forest below, with his back to Shi Feng, suspended between himself and the snow ape.


    "This man, this figure, is Li Liuxin!" Shi Feng immediately widened his eyes. This figure is indeed Li Liuxin who just disappeared. He is not dead, and he is proud of the void. This martial arts cultivation is at least in the realm of the emperor of martial arts.


    However, according to his previous performance, he was not threatened by himself and was driven away by Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng''s residence. Did he deliberately hide his accomplishments? But why did he do that? At the moment, he dared to face the snow ape at the top of the fifth level. At this moment, even Shi Feng couldn''t see Li Liuxin''s martial arts cultivation. Looking at this vain blue back, he was like a mortal.


    "No!" Shi Feng finally found that Li Liuxin''s body was emitting wisps of black smoke, and he had been holding it in his arms. It looked ordinary. He had never seen the sword whose scabbard had been out. At the moment, the scabbard was gone, and he held it in his hand, just like holding a sword made of black fog.

 Chapter 101

    "Ow!" when Shi Feng saw that someone dared to block the way, the snow ape immediately roared and rushed towards the blue figure. At the same time, a huge snow storm seemed to connect heaven and earth from the big mouth with sharp fangs, sweeping towards the blue figure.


    The trees in the ice and snow jungle directly below quickly became a vacuum zone swept by the ice and snow storm, and then the vacuum zone quickly spread to the front.


    Just when the snow storm was about to devour the blue figure, at this time, the blue figure began to move. He stabbed the sword in his hand like black fog. The fierce snow storm immediately disappeared under the sword. The snow storm came and went quickly, as if it had never appeared at all.


    It''s just a mess destroyed in the snow forest below, which proves that it really existed.


    At this moment, the snow ape rushing towards the blue figure immediately stopped above the head of the blue figure. The picture was frozen, and time seemed to be stationary at this moment.


    Then, the snow ape didn''t even give out a cry. There were dense spider web cracks in his body, which quickly spread from his heart to his whole body. Then, the snow ape''s huge body turned into small pieces of flesh and blood and fell down. The sky was like a rain of meat.


    Seeing the scene just now, Shi Feng was shocked and killed the fifth order emperor level peak monster with a sword. Is this man really Li Liuxin?


    Since he has such strength, why did he avoid Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng''s residence before? Is it just the same one wearing a blue shirt, just like Li Liuxin''s back?


    Shi Feng couldn''t manage so much. He continued to urge you wolf to escape. This man was more dangerous than the snow ape at the top of the fifth level.


    Shi Feng saw that the edge of the snow forest below was just a high slope from bottom to top. Bright red blood rushed out like a river. There were pieces of meat, hands and feet, and heads in the blood.


    It is estimated that the army brought by King Jin Peng was slaughtered by the blue figure. All the soldiers in the army are martial arts. The energy and temperature contained in the blood in the body are far higher than ordinary people, so it was not frozen immediately in this ice and snow.


    Then, floating blood clots, hands, feet and head blood continued to gush out and spread, and soon dyed a large area of the original snow-white land red.


    Rivers of blood, real rivers of blood!


    Shi Feng had no time to see it, and didn''t want to go down and devour this large amount of blood. Now he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible, staring at the blue figure still suspended in the void, and beware of him killing himself.


    However, the blue figure still turned his back to himself and never turned around until he was far away. The blue figure gradually disappeared in his sight.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Feng didn''t see the man''s face, but it should be a blessing. If he turned around, he would be really unlucky.


    Strength, or because their strength is not enough! Now I''m the three star king of martial arts, and my combat power is only the realm of the emperor of martial arts. I''m so passive everywhere. I''m just a beast at the top of the fifth level, and I almost killed myself.


    We must find a way to become stronger as soon as possible!


    Along the way, the wolf flew with all his strength. Soon, the stone Maple came out of the land of ice and snow. The world changed. It was fiery red. The temperature suddenly rose sharply and returned to the flame territory.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t stay and ordered you wolf to continue to fly to the future with all his strength. If the man really came after him, he would not be completely out of danger now.


    You wolf charged all the way. The monsters who dared to block the way were killed by Shi Feng one by one. In about half a day, one person and one wolf rushed out of the flame territory.


    Poison fog forest.


    Green poison swamp.


    The forest of Yin.


    Monster mountain entrance.


    When he completely rushed out of the monster mountain range, Shi Feng continued to command the Youlang to rush towards cangyue city.


    Now xueyin flower has arrived. Shi Feng just wants to go back and revive Yin Sha as soon as possible.


    "You, stop for me!" suddenly, a young and cold voice sounded in the void, with a tone of command.


    Shi Feng felt familiar with the sound in his ears.


    Then suddenly a huge purple thunder came from below and stopped in front of Shi Feng. The purple thunder dissipated immediately, and a purple Thunderbird surrounded by purple lightning appeared. Between the wings, there was a "crackling" thunder sound in the air, such as fried beans.


    Level 4 King level thunder monster!


    On the back of the purple Thunderbird, a young man with long purple hair proudly stood. His long purple hair danced in the wind, wearing a purple robe, and "danced" with the wind. He was holding a thunder sword. His face was handsome and heroic. However, when he saw the stone maple, his face was covered with frost.


    "It''s you, no wonder you think your voice is familiar." Shi Feng looked at the young man standing on the Thunderbird''s back and said that this man was the young master of zilei sect, Lei Xiao, who entered the ruins outside cangyue city with Zhang Hu a few days ago. I remember that he slapped him.


    At that time, Zhang Hu said that he was pregnant with Tianlei divine body and ranked fifth in the list of young Tianjiao of Yunlai empire.


    After Shi Feng finished, he showed a slightly satisfied expression, nodded to Lei Xiao and said, "not bad, promoted one star." last time Shi Feng met Lei Xiao, he was only eight star Wuling realm. Now he has been promoted one star and become nine star Wuling.


    "Lei Xiao, just now we decided to go into the monster mountain to see the excitement. Why did you suddenly come here?" suddenly a young voice sounded, and a huge bloody figure flew up below and stopped beside the purple Thunderbird. It was a huge bloody crow, also a fourth order King level monster.


    Above the bloody crow, a young man with blood red long clothes and blood long hair was standing. His age looked not different from Lei Xiao, and his whole body was full of blood and evil Qi.


    Xueyou, the third youngest leader of the blood evil sect in the Yunlai Empire, ranks fourth in the young Tianjiao list. He is only 18 years old. He is already a one-star king of martial arts. This time, I heard that Tianfeng sect and King Jinpeng mansion sent a large number of experts to the monster mountain range and specially invited Lei Xiao to watch the excitement.


    "Eh? Who is this man? Lei Xiao, your friend?" Xue you noticed the stone Maple opposite. At the moment, the stone maple is just a three-star warrior realm in his eyes, but looking at the four-level monster under him, it is estimated that it is a waste young master from which family.


    "Lei Xiao, you''re really strange. You''re so arrogant at ordinary times. How can you make this kind of waste material friend? People who only waste family food don''t deserve to go with people like us." Xueyou said directly in front of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 102

    "People who only waste family food don''t deserve to be with people like us." Xueyou said directly in front of Shi Feng.


    This is true for their arrogant children. Samsung warriors are people who can be crushed to death. Such people are not much different from a mole ant in their eyes.


    "Kneel down! Fold down that cheap claw with your left hand!" Lei Xiao ignored Xueyou''s cold tone and ordered directly to Shi Feng. It was that cheap claw. He slapped himself hard at that time. Many nights, he was so angry that the whole person trembled. He wanted to peel off his skin and flesh bit by bit with his hand.


    "Oh? You have a grudge against him?" Xue You looked at Lei Xiao and Shi Feng after hearing Lei Xiao''s words. At the moment, he felt even more ridiculous. The fifth genius in Tianjiao list and the second leader of zilei sect in Yunlai Empire had a grudge against a three-star martial artist.


    "Why did you two guys come here?" just then, a young and sweet voice sounded again. A flying horse with snow-white and wings, carrying a beautiful ice on its back and full of aura, like a white girl in ice and snow, flew here.


    "Brother Lei Xiao, didn''t you promise to go into the monster mountain to see the excitement? Why did you come here?" the girl stopped in front of Lei Xiao on a white horse, with a small mouth and a dissatisfied face.


    Xueyiyi, the eight star Wuling realm, and the territory of Yunlai Empire, the saint of ice and snow Valley ranked fourth in the sect power, and ranked sixth in the Tianjiao list.


    "What''s the matter with you? We agreed to enter the monster mountain together. Why did you bring brother Lei Xiao here again?" Xue Yiyi turned her head and said angrily to Xueyou. From her eyes to Xueyou, we can see that it is completely different from those when she looked at Lei Xiao.


    "Sister Yiyi, you misunderstood my brother. It was Lei Xiao who came here first and I followed him." Xueyou said with a smile and then said, "but I think it''s more lively now than entering the monster mountain."


    "Lively? What lively?" Xue Yiyi puzzled and turned her small head to look left and right, looking for the lively talk of flesh and blood. Finally, Xue Yiyi realized what, turned her head, and found a man and a black flying monster behind her.


    Xue Yiyi became more puzzled, turned back and said to Xueyou, "you''re looking at the excitement. Shouldn''t it be the inferior martial artist and the monster under him? What''s good to see?"


    "Ha ha." Xueyou smiled, smiled without saying anything, and looked at Lei Xiao.


    Xue Yiyi followed Xueyou''s eyes and looked at Lei Xiao. She tooted her mouth again and said: "Brother Lei Xiao, don''t you really come here to see this man like the guy Xueyou said? What''s good about this man? It''s said that many of the orientations of Yunlai Empire have become problematic. Brother Lei Xiao, you can''t learn bad. Looking at him is better than looking at my sister."


    Snow Yiyi said, her face getting redder and redder. When she said the last sentence, she lowered her head in shame, and her eyes didn''t dare to continue to see Lei Xiao.


    Lei Xiao didn''t pay attention to Xue Yiyi and Xue you. After seeing what he said, Shi Feng still stood on the back of the flying demon wolf indifferent, and his face showed an indifferent expression. It seemed that it didn''t matter at all. What he said was not what Buddha root told him.


    This made Lei Xiao more and more angry. In his imagination, when the man saw himself, he should be afraid, flustered and regretful. Then he knelt on the ground, kowtowed desperately to himself, bowed left and right, slapped himself desperately and begged for mercy.


    "If you don''t want to give you a chance, let me do it myself, pull out your nails one by one, and then cut off your fingers one by one!" Lei Xiao said coldly, stretched out his left hand and gently pushed away the snow in front and the winged white horse under her.


    The purple Thunderbird gently flapped its wings and approached the stone Maple slowly with Lei Xiao.


    Shi Feng saw that Lei Xiao''s face was almost frozen at the moment.


    After listening to Lei Xiao''s words, she saw that Lei Xiao was approaching the lower martial artist at the moment. Xue Yiyi realized that the lower martial artist was Lei Xiao''s enemy, but it made Xue Yiyi more puzzled. Like Xue you, she was just a lower martial artist in the three-star Samurai realm. How could Lei Xiao''s brother form an enemy with such a person? It was difficult for them to have such an enemy Lower your status.


    "Brother Lei Xiao, I''ve come up with a way to torture this thing. I''m sure you''ll like it, and it can make him unforgettable all his life." Xue Yiyi said to Lei Xiao''s back. Since he is Lei Xiao''s enemy, we should find a way to vent our anger for Lei Xiao and make him happy.


    "Oh? Sister Yiyi has also studied this aspect?" the blood beside you asked curiously when he heard xueyiyi''s words.


    "Of course," said Xue Yiyi proudly.


    "Then talk to my brother." Xueyou''s face became more and more curious.


    "Hee hee." Xue Yiyi smiled mysteriously at first, then turned his head down, looked at the bloody crow with disgusting face under Xueyou, smiled and said, "if I remember correctly, I remember your horse is female?"


    "Hmm!" Xueyou suddenly brightened his eyes, as if he understood the meaning of Xue Yiyi, and laughed hehe: "I understand, I understand, I deserve to be sister Yiyi. Sure enough, ice and snow are smart. Brother, why didn''t I think of it before? Hehe, hehe, the Orc war is really more and more expected. Sister Yiyi, you are so bad."


    Naturally, the conversation between the two people over there was also heard in Shi Feng''s ears. These two things that thought they were superior did not treat ordinary people as human beings.


    Hum! Orc war! I''m looking forward to it!


    Shi Feng looked down at the wolf under him and said softly, "Blessed is your boy."


    "Roar!" the wolf under Shi Feng saw Lei Xiao approaching the purple Thunderbird, opened his mouth and roared.


    "Crackling!" then, Shi Feng heard the light sound of electricity and looked up gently. He saw Lei Xiao''s left hand wrapped in purple lightning. He looked very casual and was grasping at his right hand.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum, sent out his right hand and touched Lei Xiao''s left hand surrounded by purple lightning. Then, Lei Xiao''s cold and handsome face immediately changed.

 Chapter 103

    When Shi Feng''s left hand touched Lei Xiao''s right hand, a bloody flame burst out in his hand, and Lei Xiao''s right hand shrouded in purple lightning was ignited in an instant.


    Then, the bloody flame quickly spread to Lei Xiao''s whole body and the Thunderbirds under him.


    "No!" the basic blood flame under Lei Xiao''s body was ignited, leaving only a head with long purple hair exposed outside, staring at his eyes and roaring. His face was full of fear and pain.


    All this seemed like a nightmare. Lei Xiao never thought that a person who could easily be crushed to death suddenly burst out of strength when he stretched out his hand to pinch it. Lei Xiao even felt that at this moment, he had unlimited burning pain and had no resistance at all.


    "Don''t you like tormenting people very much? Then taste the feeling of being slowly burned by the fire and then dying slowly." Shi Feng said coldly to Lei Xiao.


    The bloody flame on Lei Xiao''s body continued to spread upward, and then drowned Lei Xiao''s head.


    On the other side, Xueyou and xueyiyi also opened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief. Lei Xiao, the nine star Wuling realm, the future leader of zilei sect, turned into a bloody fire man burning. Just now, they also shouted bitterly.


    People like Lei Xiao are the lower martial artists they talked about just now. Just now they were still thinking about how to make him have an unforgettable torture experience.


    "No, run!" Xueyou first reacted and hurriedly urged the blood crows under him to escape. He knew that they had kicked the iron plate this time. Although the man looked like a three-star warrior, how could he be a three-star warrior? Even he felt the power that made him palpitate with the bloody flame burning Lei Xiao.


    "Hum! Want to run?" Shi Feng looked at Xueyou over there and snorted coldly: "didn''t you have a good time studying just now?" Shi Feng''s right hand made a print. When xueyouton felt the temperature of the whole sky as if it had suddenly dropped rapidly, and he felt that the surrounding air and his body were frozen by the cold. His body was stiff and it was difficult to move.


    Not only Xueyou, but also the fourth order blood crow under him.


    Jiuyou frozen array! Urge the nine nether powers from Yin to cold to freeze the space.


    "Brother Lei Xiao!" at this time, Xue Yiyi reacted from the shock. Seeing that Lei Xiao had been burned into a bloody fire man, she hurriedly urged her snow white Pegasus to rush to Lei Xiao to save people.


    But when the snow was about to move, I suddenly found that my body and the surrounding air were frozen into ice by the cold and could not move at all.


    At this time, Shi Feng urged you wolf, flew slowly towards the two people, smiled and said, "I like the scheme you two put forward just now, so I''ll adopt it."


    "No! It''s not me! It''s all what this woman thinks. It has nothing to do with me." Xueyou quickly explained when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Xueyou, you bastard!" Xue Yiyi scolded after hearing Xueyou''s words. Then he looked at the slowly coming stone maple and shouted, "what do you want? You''d better not go too far! Let brother Lei Xiao and I go as soon as possible."


    Even so, Xue Yiyi''s face is not very afraid, especially blood. He doesn''t think that in Yunlai Empire, someone will kill himself and dare to kill himself. He even feels that Lei Xiao over there is just imprisoned and burned by blood flame, and doesn''t want Lei Xiao''s life.


    "Let you go?" hearing this sentence, Shi Feng felt a little funny. Then he bowed his head and said to Youlang, "boy, wait a minute, this woman will make you happy."


    "Dare you!" Xue Yiyi immediately drank when she heard Shi Feng''s words. Up to now, she thought Shi Feng didn''t dare to do so, just bluffing. But this bluff made Xue Yiyi feel insulted.


    "Roar! Roar!" when the wolf heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately began to roar and shook his head desperately.


    "Why? Don''t you look at these goods?" Shi Feng asked. Then he was relieved. The beast probably felt that the woman didn''t deserve him. In his eyes, it was estimated that the female wolf was the most beautiful thing.


    "Roar!" the wolf roared again, as if in response to Shi Feng''s words.


    "That''s a pity." Shi Feng shook his head regretfully, raised his head and moved his eyes to Xue Yiyi. He said thoughtfully: "in fact, it''s a little beauty. It''s just a pity that I have only his female wolf in the eyes of an animal. In order not to wrong him, you should die!"


    While Shi Feng was talking, he tied his sword fingers with both hands and leaned against the snow, cutting down from top to bottom.


    "No! How could it be! Like this!" Xue Yiyi immediately lost her color, and her face remained unbelievable. Her body suddenly split from top to bottom from that beautiful young face, and her blood gushed, which was quickly swallowed by Shi Feng.


    The original young and beautiful beauty soon became two withered corpses and fell from the air.


    As for the snow-white horse, it turned into a withered horse corpse and fell from the air with his master.


    "You... You killed her! Do you know who she is?" Xueyou''s eyes stared very big. It seemed that she was going to jump out of her eyes and destroy flowers with hot hands. What''s more, the saint of ice and snow valley was killed by him, and her whole body was swallowed up and turned into two mummies.


    "Bloodthirsty magic skill!" Xueyou suddenly realized something, and suddenly the whole person became cold from head to foot. Others didn''t know the blood sucking magic skill, but he naturally knew it from the blood evil gate, but the legend of this skill has been lost?


    Xueyou knew very well at the moment that this man was not scaring himself before. Xue Yiyi was killed by him. What else could he do. Lei Xiao, who is still burning by the bloody flame over there, is estimated to be more or less dangerous.


    Originally, I felt that I could easily crush my hand, and I became able to easily crush myself.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s face still with that pondering look, he turned to himself. Xueyou''s heart was suddenly surprised, "don''t kill me." Xueyou asked for mercy.


    "I''ve been looking forward to what you wanted to expect for a long time, and now it can be implemented," said Shi Feng.


    "I! No! No! How can this be!" Xueyou shook his head desperately.


    "It can be implemented on others, but why not on you? Don''t talk nonsense, do it for me, or I''ll cut you with a sword!" said Shi Feng. When his right hand turned over, the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand and pointed to Xueyou. "I just heard that your blood crow is just a mother."


    "You''ve deceived people too much! I''m the bloody gate, and I won''t let you go!" seeing the futility of begging for mercy, the blood was especially directed at the stone maple, biting its teeth and biting fiercely.


    As soon as Xueyou''s voice fell, Shi Feng cut Xueyou in two with a sword.

 Chapter 104

    After a sword killed Xueyou, Shi Feng slowly turned around. At the moment when Shi Feng turned around, he burned Zixiao''s bloody flame and rolled back towards his body. In the blood fire, there was a storage ring and a five-level mysterious weapon: Thunder sword.


    The bloody flame swept into the flesh with a large amount of blood. Shi Feng stretched out his left hand to hold the storage ring and thunder sword in his hand. With a gentle wave, the thunder exploded. A sword was full of white lightning and the sword Qi was cut by Shi Feng.


    "Thunder attribute five grade mysterious weapon, good!" Shi Feng nodded slightly satisfied and put the thunder sword into the storage ring. With a five grade thunder sword, Shi Feng''s combat power will be improved by another level.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng whispered to the wolf and ordered the wolf to fly to cangyue city.


    Purple Thunder Mountain, a huge purple mountain like a sword, like a long thunder sword stabbing into the sky, now there was a roar of anger, and the whole mountain shook violently as if there was a big earthquake: "Cha! Get out of here! Xiao''er! Which animal killed me, Xiao''er, you waste! If you can''t find out who it is in three days! Bring your head to see you! Go away!"


    The last roar seemed to make Thor angry, and purple Thunder Mountain shook violently.


    Ice Valley!


    A beautiful young woman in white rushed out of the valley on a white horse monster. The valley master ordered to find out the cause of the death of Saint Xue Yiyi.


    Bloody gate!


    There is a boundless sea of blood. It is said that thousands of years ago, the bloody gate was not called the bloody gate, but the Tiansha gate.


    Later, a generation of genius was born. He created the body refining blood devil skill and blood loving devil skill, and tried to seize the position of the leader of Tiansha sect and change the sect to Changsha sect.


    Later, the disciples of the blood evil sect practiced these two magic skills. As the name suggests, the blood thirsty magic skill is to devour the blood of living creatures and transform the yuan power in the body.


    The body refining blood demon skill is a body refining technique. The flesh is soaked in the blood and refined by using the secret method.


    Later, the blood devil sect began to slaughter creatures, devour blood, and gather blood in one place. At the beginning, a blood pool was formed, and then a blood river was formed. The people of the blood devil sect practiced in blood and exercised the blood devil skill to refine the flesh.


    Later, due to the heavy killing of the blood devil, it gradually became a sect that everyone shouted to fight and kill. In Yunlai Empire, the Empire and major sects formed a blood killing alliance and rushed into the blood devil gate together. Even the then head of the blood devil gate was killed, but there was still a fish that slipped through the net. The young son of the head of the blood devil gate, Xue Ao, was killed under the cover of an old servant get away.


    However, the young Xueao didn''t start to practice the blood demon skill, only learned the body blood demon skill. Under that massacre, the blood demon skill was lost.


    Then several generations later, Xueyun, the sun of Xueao, refined the blood demon skill to achieve great success in the flesh, and finally revitalized the blood evil gate. Since then, the blood evil gate has been re established in the territory of Yunlai empire.


    However, Xueyun was afraid that xuesha sect would repeat the mistakes of its ancestors in the future and signed treaties with the royal family and major sects of Yunlai empire. Since then, xuesha sect did not take the initiative to kill these sects and people who had official duties in Yunlai empire.


    In other words, the blood evil sect wants to kill people. As long as these sect members who sign the treaty don''t take the initiative to provoke him, the blood evil sect won''t kill them. Those who are officials in Yunlai Empire don''t take the initiative to provoke them or kill them. However, other sects and people and soldiers who don''t have official positions in the Empire are not included in the treaty.


    Since that time, the bloody gate has indeed been well-organized. Until now, more than 800 years later, it has not been angered by the public. Later, the bloody gate began to grow and become the third most powerful sect in Yunlai empire.


    However, over the past 800 years, the blood devil sect has no bloodthirsty devil skill, only the body blood devil skill and other normal martial arts skills. After that, the blood of the creatures killed has gathered into the original blood river. Without bloodthirsty devil skill, the blood has gathered more and more. As now, the blood river has also become the boundless sea of blood.


    "What! My grandson Xueyou was killed!" there was an old and powerful roar in the sea of blood.


    At the edge of the sea of blood, an old man wearing a blood robe, with long hair and red blood and wrinkled face was calm, bowed and moved in front of the boiling sea of blood as if to say, "yes, Lord, his soul stone has been broken."


    "No!" the old roared again, as if the God of the sea was angry and launched a shipwreck, and the blood wave churned and rolled violently. Like a wild beast out of its cage, a blood red red red fruit body rushed out of the blood sea, suspended on the blood sea, and roared angrily: "Who? Who did it! My son died early and left such an only son. Who broke his roots and seedlings? I''ll kill his whole family and dig his ancestral grave!"


    Just now, the old man still bowed and looked calm. He replied to the bloody figure on the sea of blood: "go back to the sect leader. Now I don''t know who the murderer is, but my subordinates just got the news that the young leader of zilei sect and the saint of ice and snow Valley died together with the young leader. They seem to have gone to the monster mountain."


    "Check! Check it for me! Send everyone of the bloody gate to check it. We must find out who it is!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    The heirs of the three major gates are dead, and the whole Yunlai empire is about to fall into chaos that has never been seen since the founding of the country.


    Monster mountain goes to the void of cangyue city.


    On that day, it took Shi Feng a night to ride from cangyue city to monster city. Now there are wolves flying. A few hours later, Shi Feng came to the place where Yin Sha was buried that night, the back mountain of Xiuling village, Xiuling mountain.


    When the wolf came down from the void and rushed into the forest, Shi Feng jumped gently from the wolf''s back and fell into the land where the Yin Sha was buried that night, and immediately felt the Yin Sha still sleeping below.


    Shi Feng''s hands were sealed, "boom!" the earth under his feet made a trembling roar, and then tore it on both sides. Then, the Yin ghost with ragged clothes, pale face, lost his arms and covered with knife marks floated out of the ground.


    "Roar!" the wolf saw something that suddenly appeared from the ground. It was not like a person or a ghost. He immediately roared at the Yin evil spirit.


    "Shut up, evil animal!" Shi Feng shouted at the wolf.


    "Sobbing!" hearing Shi Feng''s loud drink, the wolf seemed to be wronged. He bowed his head and sobbed twice, then he stopped making a sound.


    After the whole person of Yin Sha floated out of the ground, the split earth automatically closed again.


    Shi Feng took out the snow shade flowers from the storage ring, pinched the whole snow shade flowers with his right hand, and then poured drops of snow-white liquid out of his fist. Shi Feng immediately poured these drops of liquid on the wound of Yin Sha.

 Chapter 105

    The ferocious wounds on Yin Sha healed quickly when drops of snow-white liquid fell.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng couldn''t help sighing: "it''s amazing to treat Yin evil with xueyin flower, a six grade sect level negative elixir!"


    The wounds continued to heal quickly. After all the wounds on the Yin Sha healed, Shi Feng took out the two arms sealed by the secret method that night from the storage ring and took them back to the broken arm of the Yin Sha.


    The snow-white liquid medicine dripped down again. After a while, Yin Sha''s arms and shoulders began to grow new meat little by little. The new meat also began to spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, Yin Sha''s arms and shoulders were reconnected.


    "There should be no problem." seeing that everything was as expected, Shi Feng opened his mouth secretly, and then opened the mouth of Yin Sha. All the drug foam residue in his hand was forced into the mouth of Yin Sha.


    The drug residue of six negative herbs is of great benefit to Yin Sha and can''t be wasted.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands began to seal again. The fingerprints changed and began to lift the Jiuyou life and death array arranged on Yin Sha.


    With a sudden crisp sound in Yin Sha''s body, Jiuyou life and death array dissipated. Shi Feng stared at Yin Sha''s handsome and white face again, and saw that Yin Sha''s eyes were slowly opening.


    "Great... Emperor..." Yin Sha opened her eyes and saw the stone maple in front of her at the first sight. Her voice was hoarse and she gently shouted to the stone maple.


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Feng directly interrupted what Yin Sha wanted to say and said to him, "don''t talk. First swallow the medicine in your mouth. Don''t waste it."


    It''s a six grade sect level negative medicinal material. The liquid is completely absorbed by Yin Sha''s body. Now swallow the remaining drug residue. If Yin Sha doesn''t advance, Shi Feng thinks he''s sorry for himself.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha''s mouth began to chew, and soon swallowed all the drug residues in his mouth. Then, the earth under Yin Sha began to tremble violently.


    "Ow!" the Yin evil spirit roared up to the sky, and the space trembled. For a long time, the Yin evil spirit, which was dozens of times stronger than before, burst out from the body and instantly spread in all directions.


    Sure enough, as Shi Feng expected, Yin Sha digested the whole xueyin flower and successfully advanced.


    "Suck!" Shi Feng whispered, and the nine nether skills operated, gathering all the Yin and evil Qi to his body. He soon sucked it into the flesh and gathered at the Dantian to digest it.


    "Emperor." Yin Sha stopped screaming, and the earth and space returned to normal. She looked at Shi Feng with a beautiful face like a demon. It seemed that she stuttered when she spoke because she hadn''t spoken for a long time. She said word by word: "thank you! Thank you!"


    "We are all our own people now, not to mention that you suffered such a heavy blow because you blocked the attack for me. Don''t thank me." Shi Feng said.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng frowned and shouted to the rear, "come out."


    Shi Feng''s voice fell. Suddenly, a flash came down from the tree behind Shi Feng, fell behind Shi Feng, and whispered, "shadow 8 has seen less maple."


    Shi Feng turned around and saw the same person as the original shadow No. 9 dress, dressed in black and covered with black cloth on his face.


    Shi Feng looked at shadow 8 and said, "longchen still let you stay in cangyue city. Is it to wait for me?"


    "Yes!" the shadow 8 replied, "the master asked me to report a few things to Feng Shao."


    "Go ahead," said Shi Feng.


    "The first thing is that Shi Jintian, the emperor''s son-in-law and the general in the south of the town, has returned to the station. No one knows where Shi Jintian went that day and what happened to him. But when Shi Jintian returned to the station, he has broken from the original peak of the nine star king of martial arts to the realm of the five-star king of martial arts." shadow No. 8 said.


    After listening to the words of shadow 8, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. In less than a month, he even broke through from the NINE-STAR king of martial arts to the five-star king of martial arts, which is really strange.


    "You go on," said Shi Feng to shadow 8.


    "The second thing is that your mother woke up a few days ago and is now recovering well." shadow 8 said.


    Hearing the news, Shi Feng was relieved.


    "The third... The third thing." when shadow 8 said the third thing, he was a little dull.


    "Hmm? What''s the third thing?" Shi Feng heard that the tone of shadow No. 8 was wrong, frowned and drank coldly.


    "Your sister, Shi Ling, was taken away by the people of Piao xuzong." shadow 8 said.


    "What!" as soon as he heard the words of shadow 8, Shi Feng immediately changed his face. He stepped forward, grabbed the collar on the neck of shadow 8, lifted the whole person of shadow 8, and roared, "Piao xuzong! What ghost sect is this? I gave my sister to long Chen. How did he take care of it!"


    "Feng Shao, please calm down. Piaoxi sect is the first major gate of Tianmiao empire in our neighboring country. It is Wei Fang, the elder of Piaoxi sect, who takes your sister away. The cultivation of martial arts is in the territory of martial arts sect, and his master can''t stop it!" shadow 8 said: "However, Feng Shao, please rest assured that your sister''s life is not in danger. Wei Fang took a fancy to your sister''s martial arts talent and took it back to the sect to be a registered disciple for the time being. It may be a great opportunity for your sister."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng threw shadow 8 on the ground and shouted, "my sister, if you want to cultivate martial arts, I will naturally teach myself. Why do you need those bastards! Piao Xu sect, right? Wait for me. I will kill his whole sect sooner or later!"


    "Feng Shao, please be careful!" the shadow falling on the ground heard Shi Feng''s words on the 8th, and regardless of his own pain, he quickly said to Shi Feng, "Piaoxi sect is the largest sect in Tianmiao empire. There are several strong martial arts sects in the sect. The sect leader piaoxian''s martial arts cultivation is at the peak of the nine star martial arts sect, which is beyond the resistance of the people of Yunlai empire."


    "Hum! So what! It''s just the dregs of the Wu clan. I''ll kill it if I say!" Shi Feng shouted.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, shadow No. 8 stopped talking and sighed in his heart. As expected, he was as blind and arrogant as what was said in the shadow intelligence record.


    "Go! Take me to the imperial city to see longchen!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" shadow No. 8 got up from the ground and responded respectfully to Shi Feng. Long Chen once ordered that seeing this person is like seeing him.


    In the history of Tianheng continent, many countries fought to seize their legitimate rights. There were piles of bones and rivers of blood. The Yunlai Empire developed according to the current trend. The five princes were intriguing and secretly cultivating their own forces. They all wanted to be the emperor. No matter who passed the throne to, the war was inevitable.


    The two sat on the back of the wolf. After listening to the Yunlai Empire information mentioned by shadow 8, Shi Feng just wanted to hope that their emperor Lao Tzu would die early and the war would come soon. A lot of death, blood and soul were the energy he needed most.

 Chapter 106

    Shi Feng and shadow 8 were flying. Suddenly, an eagle flew from the front and fell on the shoulder of shadow 8. Shadow 8 took off a jade slip tied to the eagle''s feet and put it in the eyebrow to read.


    Shadow No. 8''s face has been covered with black cloth. Although Shi Feng can''t see the change on his face, he can see his eyes slowly widening, revealing a look that seems very surprised.


    When the shadow 8 put away the jade slips, he took a deep breath and said to Shi Feng, "I''m afraid there will be great chaos in Yunlai empire."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked.


    "A few days ago, Yunxiao, who was not the first master of Tianfeng sect, and the little prince of King Jinpeng''s house were killed. Just got the news, all the experts of King Jinpeng''s house, the 100000 troops led by him, and all the experts brought by Tianfeng sect were killed! 100000 troops and 50 experts in the realm of the king of Wu were all dead. Only king Jinpeng was left With the wind falling cold, they fled from the monster mountain in confusion. No one knows what happened and what they met in the monster mountain. "Shadow No. 8 road.


    After listening to the words of shadow 8, Shi Feng said in his heart: these two people are also fortune tellers. They were not killed by people like Li Liuxin and not like Li Liuxin.


    "Then another big event also happened in the monster mountain." shadow 8 said: "Lei Xiao, the junior leader of the purple thunder sect, Xue you, the junior leader of the blood evil sect, and Xue Yiyi, the saint of the ice and snow Valley, were killed at the edge of the monster mountain. Some people found the bodies of Xue Yiyi and Xue you, but their bodies became shriveled and their blood was swallowed up, much like the evil skill and blood thirsty demon skill of the blood evil sect in the past."


    When the shadow 8 said this, he was suddenly surprised, looked at Shi Feng with strange eyes and said, "Feng Shao, if the information we collected by the shadow is correct, you killed the yin-yang messenger of Tianfeng sect that day, and finally seemed to devour their blood? Could it be..."


    "Yes, the people you said were really killed less." Shi Feng nodded. In fact, the people Shi Feng said included fengyunxiao and Jinlin.


    This... This is really what he did! God, he killed all the heirs of the three major sects. He started to provoke the Tianfeng sect before. What else can he do.


    "That''s too bad!" shadow 8 said, "at that time, many people had seen the bodies of Yin-Yang envoys in cangyue city. It is estimated that it has been recorded in the intelligence of Tianfeng sect that the three main gates will find you sooner or later."


    After listening to the words of shadow 8, Shi Feng still looked indifferent and said, "come and find it. I''ll let him die if he comes. I''ve long been enemies with the Tianfeng sect, and there aren''t so many two or three sects. On the day I leave the Yunlai Empire, I''ll destroy all these sects, valleys and gates."


    Shadow 8 smiled bitterly in his heart. This man couldn''t communicate. He kindly reminded him that he was still so boastful and didn''t know heaven and earth.


    At the moment, shadow 8 just hopes that this man will not trouble the master.


    After that, they stopped talking. Shi Feng also began to run the nine Youming skill, absorbed the Yin evil spirit emitted by the Yin evil spirit around him, and began to practice.


    You wolf has been flying in the sky for about half a day. A tall and bustling city below gradually appears in the eyes of several people. At a glance, there are all small black spots below. The population and scope of this city are not the same level as that of cangyue city. After looking at this city, I feel that cangyue city is a beggar A place to live.


    From a distance, Shi Feng saw a magnificent and magnificent building standing between heaven and earth.


    At this time, shadow 8 said, "here we are. This city is the imperial city." then, shadow 8 pointed to the tall and magnificent building in the distance and said, "that''s the imperial palace. Flying is prohibited in the imperial city. Let''s lower the monster first."


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and then ordered Youlang to land at the gate of the city.


    "This is the master''s token. It will be much more convenient for you to take him in and out of the imperial city." shadow No. 8 handed a golden token to Shi Feng and said that on the front of the gold medal, a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing "dragon" was carved.


    Shi Feng took it from shadow 8 and threw the token into the storage ring.


    You wolf was pressed down and soon landed near the city gate. The reason why Shi Feng didn''t land directly at the city gate was that the city gate was full of people, carriages, monsters and livestock.


    "You wolf, go outside yourself. I''ll call you when I need you." Shi Feng said to you wolf.


    "Roar!" the wolf roared, flapping his black wings and flew up again.


    Before Shi Feng ordered, Yin Sha drilled into the ground.


    "Well, send me here. It should be easy to inquire about longchen''s residence." Shi Feng said to shadow 8.


    "Then I''ll leave." the shadow No. 8 said, and the black figure jumped and flashed towards the crowd, and soon hid in the crowd.


    Shi Feng also followed into the crowd and approached the city gate slowly with the flow of people.


    "I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I don''t know if she''s okay." Shi Feng said secretly. He didn''t have family affection in his last life, and only in this life did he realize the feeling of family affection. Recalling the days when he didn''t recover his memory in his previous life, although he was poor, he felt very warm with his close relatives.


    And the little guy ling''er, although young, is very sensible. He learned to wash clothes and cook when he was very young. Other people''s children have sugar. Although she is greedy, she knows the situation of her own family and has never bought it from herself.


    Shi Feng still remembers that once he bought a bunch of candied haws for the little guy to eat. The little guy secretly put them. He was willing to eat one for several days. As a result, half of them were stolen by mice. The little guy was sad for many days.


    "Hey!" recalling the past bit by bit, there were laughter, tears, bitterness and happiness. Shi Feng shook his head and sighed, "Mom, your son will never let you suffer again. Your son will help you repay your grievances thousands of times."


    "Ling''er, wait for me! I''ll bring you back sooner or later, let you live a good life and let you grow up happily. If they dare to bully you, I''ll let him pay a thousand times, a hundred times."


    Following the crowd, Shi Feng successfully entered the imperial city.


    "Eh?" not long after walking, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised. He saw a familiar white figure in front, white clothes, waterfall like shawl, long hair, slim figure and slender waist.

 Chapter 107

    "Eh?" not long after walking, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised. He saw a familiar white figure in front, white clothes, waterfall like shawl, long hair, slim figure and slender waist.


    Then Shi Feng immediately found out that it was wrong. He laughed at himself and said, "it seems that she is just like her back. This woman is just an ordinary person and has no martial arts accomplishments at all."


    "That girl, I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Then Shi Feng continued to walk along the crowd, "get away, get away!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard two shouts. Then, two burly men rushed out of the crowd, waving their big hands and pushing away the waves of people in front of them. Shi Feng saw that the goal of the two men seemed to be the figure he had recognized wrong just now.


    The girl in white seemed to feel the movement in the rear. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly saw four strong hands grasping at her, "ah!" a scream, which immediately made the flower look pale.


    The two burly men, seeing the frightened and panicked woman, had a more ferocious smile on their faces, and one of them grabbed the woman''s arm.


    But just as the two strong men were about to catch the woman, they suddenly saw the woman''s body flash back and let them catch an empty space. In front of the woman, a boy who looked 14 or 15 years old suddenly appeared.


    "Ah!" when the woman saw that she was about to be caught by the two people, her body suddenly backed back and avoided the attack of the two people. When she saw the man in front of her, the woman immediately understood something and quickly thanked: "thank you."


    "No, you go." Shi Feng waved his hand and said to the woman.


    "Go? What do you think of this young master?" just then, a strange voice sounded in the crowd in front of Shi Feng. Then, a dark, sneaky man walked out of the crowd and stood in the middle of the two burly men just now.


    "This man is Zhao Zhixin, a black faced tiger who is one of the three evil tigers in the imperial city. I heard that he did all kinds of evil and lustful like life by relying on his father''s power. He specially robbed civilian women. I don''t know how many young women in the imperial city were poisoned by him."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, and you''re not afraid to be heard by him!"


    "The boy is going to be unlucky. I''ve seen Zhao Zhixin rob people before. None of those who stand out will come to a good end."


    "Who let him have a father who is the prime minister!"


    The onlookers whispered one after another.


    "You! Kneel down! Climb over slowly!" Zhao Zhixin pointed to Shi Feng, raised his head high, and his face was full of a joking smile.


    "Young master, you''d better run first. I''m the one who has hurt you. I... hey." the woman behind Shi Feng also knows Zhao Zhixin, and her face is full of worry and helplessness.


    "Huh? Run! Ha ha." when Zhao Zhixin heard the woman''s words, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed: "This is all my young master''s territory. Run? Where can I go? Little beauty, I''m favored by my young master. It''s also a blessing you cultivated in your last life. When you play with this ungrateful little beast, my young master will take you back to the house immediately and spoil you well. Hey, hey, you young master must make you comfortable."


    "This man is mentally ill. You go first and leave it to me." Shi Feng ignored the obscene black faced man and said to the woman.


    "This......" the woman hesitated a little after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    "Damn it! Do you treat me as transparent? And you, I asked you to kneel down and climb over, didn''t you hear? Deaf or something?" Zhao Zhixin saw the two people whispering over there and didn''t look at himself. He immediately felt that his dignity had been despised. Pointing to Shi Feng, he said to the two strong men around him: "That little beast, beat me to death, but don''t kill me."


    When the two strong men received the order, they immediately raised their strong arms and rushed towards Shi Feng. Their strength erupted. They were both in the martial arts realm. In their eyes, the boy was just a three-star warrior. He punched Shi Feng one by one without any effort.


    Because they know Zhao Zhixin''s character, he doesn''t like to kill people. What he likes most is to see people maimed, lie on the ground like a dead dog and kowtow to himself for mercy.


    "Childe, I''m sorry, I hurt you." the woman behind Shi Feng said with an unbearable face. When the two strong men attacked, she seemed to have seen the boy''s tragic ending and her upcoming nightmare.


    Seeing two huge fists smashing, Shi Feng didn''t bother to look at it at all. He bent his fingers with both hands, and then bounced. Two invisible marks broke into the fists of the two strong men. Then, the two people retreated back and back to Zhao Zhixin all the way.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, you two losers?" Zhao Zhixin retreated before his two men hit anyone and shouted angrily.


    The two strong men also looked at each other face to face. They didn''t know what had happened. They just felt that when they approached the boy, their body seemed to be out of control and involuntarily withdrew.


    "What''s going on?" the onlookers also opened their mouth and asked the humanitarian around them.


    "What''s the matter? The young man hid his martial arts accomplishments. He looks like a three-star warrior, but in fact, he''s far more than that. He has surpassed the two strong martial arts masters, but what can he do?" the speaker said with a look of indifference. In that way, even if the young man can deal with the two martial arts masters, he''s not optimistic at all. Because many people know that around Zhao Zhixin, his father arranged a real expert to protect him.


    "Hum, how many times have you two useless things been? In the end, I''m afraid everyone knows that I have that card." Zhao Zhixin angrily hummed to the two strong men and shouted, "Yinhui, come out!"


    "Hey!" suddenly, there was a slight sigh. Then, in the crowd behind Zhao Zhixin, a silver figure flashed, stepped on the shoulders of the onlookers and walked slowly here.


    Many people who had been trampled on their shoulders were just about to get angry, but when they saw the silver figure above and the strong breath emanating from them, they quickly shut their mouth.


    The silver figure soon stepped on the crowd and fell beside Zhao Zhixin. The visitor was a handsome young man in his thirties wearing silver clothes and long silver hair, but he felt evil on his face. He was holding a purple feather fan with a picture of a meteor falling on it.


    The silver haired young man had a purple feather fan and a light fan in his hand. He looked lazy and said to Zhao Zhixin, "childe Zhao, these men you are looking for are useless. Those who should be eliminated should be eliminated as soon as possible. Don''t deal with any waste. I have to do it. The task assigned to me by the prime minister only mentioned that I should protect your safety."

 Chapter 108

    After hearing Yinhui''s words, the two strong men looked at each other face to face. Although they were angry, they dared not speak.


    Yinhui is a strong man in the one star martial arts realm. His status and identity are not comparable between the two martial arts masters.


    Zhao Zhixin looked impatient, waved to Yinhui and said: "Young master, there has always been no suitable staff. Useless people will change sooner or later, but you still need to do it now. Well, you didn''t like the meteor stone that young master got last time. That''s it. You do it for young master. When you go back, young master will reward you with that meteor stone."


    "Deal!" Yinhui smiled, then raised his head, looked at the stone Maple over there, and said with a smile, "are you breaking your own Dantian, or am I coming?"


    Although Yinhui''s voice sounds understated, this sentence is extremely vicious for any martial artist. The Dantian is the root of the martial artist. The Dantian is broken, which makes his life hopeless with martial arts and reduced to a useless man.


    Looking at Yinhui, Shi Feng also smiled and said, "it seems that you are more vicious than your master. Broken Dantian, right? It will help you." while Shi Feng was talking, his body suddenly flashed forward and forced to Yinhui.


    "Hum, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to resist in front of me." Yinhui snorted coldly and saw Shi Feng approaching. The purple feather fan in his hand suddenly burst into a strong purple light and patted Shi Feng''s abdomen. The action seemed casual. However, the vigorous power of the powerful king of Wu has been condensed in the purple light. Under one fan, it is enough to break the Dantian of the martial king below the king of Wu.


    "Boo!" suddenly, there was a crisp sound like a fish bubble being crushed.


    Onlookers, many people heard the crisp sound and shook their heads with regret. This is the sound of the broken Dantian. Once the Dantian is broken, the whole person will become a waste.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" then there was a shrill scream in the street.


    "What''s the matter?" many people looked at the man who screamed at a loss. It''s reasonable that the scream should be made by the young man, but what they saw was that the scream was made by the strong man in the king''s territory.


    Many people clearly saw that the Silver Purple Feather Fan hit the abdomen of that year, and then made a crisp sound like a broken fish bubble.


    "But... This... How could this happen... What happened!" many people asked the humanitarian around them. Many people saw the same situation, but they didn''t know why Yinhui became like this.


    "I... i... i... I..." after the shrill and miserable cry, Yinhui was stunned there, lowered his head and stared at his abdomen, with an unbelievable face.


    Then Yinhui suddenly raised his head, his eyes turned red, looked at the plain boy like a crazy beast, and roared, "you! It''s you! You broke my Dantian, you can''t die! I''ll fight with you!"


    In the roar, Yinhui rushed towards Shi Feng like a madman.


    "Hum, it''s just a waste of dandian. Dare you be so arrogant." Shi Feng snorted coldly, raised his right hand gently and slapped Yinhui on the face, "pa!" with a crisp sound, Shi Feng slapped Yinhui on the ground.


    "When you came up with the vicious idea of breaking people''s Dantian, you should think that you will have such a day," said Shi Feng.


    "You!" Yinhui clenched his teeth and suddenly raised his head. At the moment, a deep five finger print was left on the demon''s handsome face. He roared wildly, "you break my Dantian and waste my martial arts. You can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    Shi Feng is too lazy to pay attention to this person. This vicious person wants to break people''s Dantian as soon as he opens his mouth. There is no need to pity him at all. He should also taste it. It feels like he has been broken Dantian and completely reduced to waste.


    Shi Feng was even more lazy to kill him. He must have been reduced from the high king of Wu to a useless man. This feeling is worse than death.


    "Hum! Want to run!" Shi Feng saw that Zhao Zhixin on the other side saw that the situation was wrong and was sneaking towards the crowd to escape.


    "Catch him for me." Shi Feng whispered. His voice just fell. Suddenly, the two strong men who followed Zhao Zhixin suddenly caught Zhao Zhixin.


    "You! You! What are you doing? Are you going to rebel?" Zhao Zhixin roared when he saw that his two men suddenly caught him.


    The two strong men were even more frightened. They found that their bodies were out of their control and caught Zhao Zhixin. The two men wanted to resist their bodies and loosen Zhao Zhixin, but they couldn''t resist at all.


    "Bring it here!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then the two strong men dragged Zhao Zhixin directly to Shi Feng.


    "What''s going on? Zhao Zhixin''s two dog legs suddenly rebelled."


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand more and more. What''s the origin of this boy? He dares to do the right thing with Zhao Zhixin and quietly abolishes a strong man in the martial arts realm. Looking at him, he is at the age of 15 or 16 at most. The boy''s origin must be not simple. He is not a big family or a child of a big family."


    "Take your time. Even if you catch Zhao Zhixin, what can you do? At most, just leave some skin trauma to teach you a lesson. Does he dare to abolish Zhao Zhixin?"


    "So is this."


    Zhao Zhixin, who was brought to Shi Feng, shouted at Shi Feng: "what do you want? Do you know who this young master is? If you know the truth, let him go as soon as possible, or you will regret it."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, with a sneer on his face, ordered the two men, "palm."


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!" the two men slapped each other and slapped Zhao Zhixin''s mouth.


    Shi Feng turned around and saw that the woman in white was still standing behind him. Shi Feng went up and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "Young master, you have caused a great disaster. You know what? This man is the young master of the dignified prime minister. How can they let you go if you treat him like this. Run quickly. Things start because of me and I''ll stay here." the woman said.


    After listening to the woman''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen it yet. You''re a female and quite loyal. Aren''t you afraid of the consequences if you stay here to take responsibility?"


    "Consequences..." the woman whispered softly. She naturally understood what the consequences were. She looked like she accepted her fate and said sadly: "so what? I''m running away now. Sooner or later, they will catch me back. How can the common people of our family escape the arrest of these dignitaries?"

 Chapter 109

    Shi Feng took out a gold token, handed it to the woman and said to her, "take this token, take your family and go to the fourth Prince longchen to escape. It''s said that the person who gave you the token asked you to come."


    "Token? The fourth prince?" the white shirted woman put the token into her hand doubtfully. Shi Feng said, "go, I''ll solve it here."


    "But I..."


    What else did the woman want to say? She was directly interrupted by Shi Feng: "you''ll only add trouble to me here. Go, I''ll be fine."


    "HMM." the woman finally nodded and stepped back to squeeze out the crowd.


    Seeing her figure squeeze into the crowd and disappear in his sight, Shi Feng turned around and looked at Zhao Zhixin, who was still fanned by two strong men and his mouth swollen into a sausage.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng ordered the two strong men, and then the two men stopped.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Zhao Zhixin stared at Shi Feng maliciously. His two sausage mouths were "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing to see. It''s estimated that''s it." a spectator said to the people around him.


    "Yes, it''s a very painful lesson. But Zhao Zhixin will never give up." someone followed.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. It depends on the forces behind the young man. Whether he can bear the anger of prime minister Zhao."


    "Since he dares to beat Zhao Zhixin, I think the forces behind him must be not simple."


    "Well, I should."


    Just when people thought Shi Feng was going to stop, Shi Feng continued to walk towards Zhao Zhixin, came to him and said, "I heard you have harmed many women. From now on, let''s cut off the scourge."


    "Wow Wow!" Zhao Zhixin did not know what he was talking about, but his fear was seen from his face at the moment. Because Zhao Zhixin felt uneasy from Shi Feng''s colder and colder eyes.


    "Hit me, hit him in the crotch until dark." Shi Feng shouted coldly to the two strong men.


    "Wow! No! No!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zhao Zhixin tried his best and finally spit out the word "no", but the two huge fists had smashed down at his crotch.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A shrill scream like killing a pig kept shouting from Zhao Zhixin''s mouth, which made everyone around cool.


    "This man is too cruel! This is the natural son of the prime minister!"


    "He really dares to abolish Zhao Zhixin! He really dares!"


    "Originally, I thought that he would teach Zhao Zhixin a lesson in flesh and blood at most, but this man is really bold! This is an endless situation."


    "This beast has ruined so many yellow flower girls, and it is his retribution to pick young and beautiful ones."


    "Zhao Zhixin, I''m going to be a queen!"


    "He! What does he really want to do? He''s coming to us." suddenly someone said in surprise. He was watching the boy who abandoned Zhao Zhixin coming towards him.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the residence of the fourth Prince longchen?" Shi Feng went to the onlooker and asked him.


    "Go in... That direction, but it''s still a long way. You''ll walk some way and ask again." the onlooker pointed to the approximate location of longchen residence and said.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded at the man, and then walked in the direction he had just pointed out.


    As for Zhao Zhixin and others over there, Shi Feng has ordered two strong men to beat them until dark. If they don''t stop them, they will beat them until dark.


    "What did he tell you just now?" someone came over and asked the man who showed Shi Feng the way.


    "He asked me how to get to the fourth Prince''s residence." the man replied.


    "The fourth prince, if you say so, the boy turned out to be the fourth prince."


    "Isn''t it obvious? I tell you, my cousin''s neighbor''s grandson works in the prime minister''s house. It''s said that the prime minister is from the great prince''s school."


    "Then, the boy was sent by the fourth prince to fight Zhao Zhixin?"


    "It should be. Who asked the prime minister to support the eldest prince? So the fourth prince sent someone to beat his son out of anger. He is the prince. He must be more angry than us ordinary people."


    For a moment, the street began to talk again. On that side, Zhao Zhixin kept howling miserably, his blood flowed all over the ground, and then slowly fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a magnificent mansion, there are four golden pillars carved with golden dragon patterns. Above the golden gate, which is more than five meters high and also engraved with golden dragon patterns, there is a plaque with four golden characters of "Chen Qin Wang Fu", shining in the sunshine.


    Prince Chen is the title of long Chen, the fourth Prince granted by the emperor of Yunlai empire.


    Far away, Shi Feng saw the statues of the two golden dragons in front of the longchen residence. They were powerful, more than ten meters high, carefully carved and lifelike. They opened their mouths and teeth and claws, as if they were going to fly into the air.


    "Who?" when Shi Feng approached the mansion, one of the four gold armor guards guarding the door gave a "miso" sound, suddenly took out the scabbard of the gold knife held in his hand, pointed the tip of the knife far away to Shi Feng and asked.


    "Tell longchen I''m coming," said Shi Feng, looking at the golden armor guard.


    "Bold!" the four gold armor guards shouted in unison after hearing Shi Feng''s words, "miso!" the other three also pulled out the scabbard of the gold knife held in their hands, and the four gold knives pointed to Shi Feng together. One of them shouted: "my master''s noble name, can you call me directly! Get out of here! My master, you can''t see it if you want to see it."


    "Why? People don''t let you see. Now dogs are more arrogant than their owners." Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    "Death!" the gold armor guard who spoke just now shouted loudly after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Then, the whole person jumped out directly from the steps in front of the residence and raised the gold knife with both hands. With his action, a ten meter long golden knife Qi extended from the golden knife body and smashed down at Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" a roar sounded, followed by dust. After a knife, the gold armor guard had received the knife. Just now, their four guards had seen that the man had been hit in the head by the golden knife gas, and then the whole person was swallowed by the knife gas. Now it is estimated that he has been lying in the diffuse dust.


    But then, the other three gold armor guards suddenly saw the companion who had just received the knife, and the whole person was raised.


    The boy who had been swallowed up by the golden knife gas just now should be lying in the diffuse dust. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared in front of his companion like a ghost, grabbed his companion''s neck and lifted him up.

 Chapter 110

    No one could see how Shi Feng appeared in front of the companion, as if he suddenly appeared. Suddenly there was such a person in front of him.


    Shi Feng shook his right hand and threw the gold armor guard in his hand to the distance. Then he looked at the three people on the front steps and said, "let''s go together."


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy outside." just then, the golden door carved with a golden dragon suddenly opened and a burly figure came out.


    "Feng Shao, you''re here!" as soon as the burly figure opened the door, he saw the stone Maple not far away, opened his eyes and said happily.


    This person was Zhang Hu who entered the ruins outside cangyue city with Shi Feng at that time.


    When Zhang Hu just took a few steps towards Shi Feng, he suddenly realized that the atmosphere was wrong, especially when he saw a man lying on his stomach not far away, he immediately asked a golden armor guard nearby: "Song Xu, what''s going on?"


    "Zhang... Zhang Tongling... No... sorry, we didn''t know he was your friend," said the gold armor guard named song Xu.


    "Hum! My friend!" Zhang Hu glanced at these people coldly, and then said, "Feng Shao, he is a distinguished guest of our highness! If your highness knows this, he must peel your skin!"


    "Ah!" the three gold armor guards were surprised and quickly knelt down on one knee to Zhang Hu and said, "please forgive me."


    "It''s no use asking me to forgive you. It''s fengshao and his highness who will forgive you." Zhang Hu looked at Shi Feng and said.


    "Don''t forgive me, maple!" the three immediately turned to Shi Feng, bowed their heads and sincerely begged for mercy.


    "OK, OK." Shi Feng waved impatiently to those people, then walked to Zhang Hu, came to Zhang Hu and said, "take me to see long Chen."


    "Your Highness once said that if you come to fengshao, you should inform him in time. He should go out to meet you in person," Zhang Hu said.


    Hearing Zhang Hu''s words, the other gold armor guards were startled, and their bodies began to sweat. They remembered, master... The master did say that to himself, but... But who knows that the distinguished guest the master said is him. He said that there was the word "less Maple", but where do you know that he is the "less Maple"!


    At such a young age, martial arts cultivation seems to be only in the samurai realm


    "Well, don''t bother so much. Just take me directly to see him." Shi Feng said to Zhang Hu.


    "Since Feng Shao said so, please." Zhang Hu stretched out his hand and made an invitation gesture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded. When he was just about to enter, he suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and asked the golden armor guard named song Xu, "is there a woman in white who has come here with a longchen token?"


    "No... no," Song Xu replied very carefully.


    "OK, I see." Shi Feng nodded. It is estimated that the woman is still preparing at home and hasn''t come yet. Then he told song Xu, "if a woman in white with a longchen token comes later, you can''t be embarrassed and arrange a good residence for her in the house."


    "Yes!" answered the three gold armor guards.


    "All right, let''s go."


    After Shi Feng finished speaking to Zhang Hu, several gold armor guards saw the young man named "fengshao" and walked into the house. Then Zhang Hu followed him and entered again.


    Until the two disappeared, the three gold armor guards relaxed their tight nerves and breathed a sigh of relief. Song Xu said, "it''s really dangerous this time!"


    The other two people nodded solemnly, and then the three people went to the man who was thrown to the ground by Shi Feng and passed out.


    In the lavishly decorated living room of Prince Chen''s residence, long Chen, wearing a purple robe, sat on the mahogany chair of the Lord, holding a tea cup in his hand. The tea cover opened gently, and a faint fragrance floated out of the tea.


    At the moment, compared with cangyue city some time ago, longchen is less free and easy, and his face is more sad. Although he holds a tea cup in his hand, he hasn''t tasted it in his mouth. It can be seen that his mind is not in the tea at all. Even at this time, he may forget that he still holds such a tea in his hand.


    "Your Highness, look who''s coming!"


    Just then, a rough man roared outside the door, interrupting long Chen''s thoughts and directly pulling him back to reality from his thoughts.


    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted. Long Chen scolded unhappily, "Why are you yelling? You guy, you''ve been in the palace for so many years. Why are you still so unruly."


    Then longchen slowly moved his sight back along the sound. At this time, longchen suddenly saw a young figure at the door of the living room.


    "Ah! Feng Shao, it''s you! You finally came." when he saw that the visitor was Shi Feng, long Chen quickly stood up from his chair and greeted him in front.


    Then long Chen looked at Zhang Hu behind Shi Feng and scolded him with an unhappy face: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you about it? Feng, don''t come to our house and inform me in time. I''ll go out to meet him in person."


    Shi Feng waved to longchen and said to longchen, "well, I don''t blame him. I think it''s too troublesome. I directly asked him to bring me to you."


    Long Chen looked at Shi Feng at this time and said with a guilty face: "Feng Shao, you must have known about sister linger, I......"


    "OK, OK! There''s no need to be a mother." Shi Feng directly interrupted long Chen and said, "it''s the master of Wuzong territory who took ling''er. No wonder you. One day, I''ll bring ling''er back in person."


    "Alas, our Yunlai empire is only a subsidiary of Tianmiao empire. Piaoxi sect is the first major gate of Tianmiao empire. There are several strong Wuzong. I hope you don''t act rashly before you lack strength." long Chen said.


    "I naturally understand." Shi Feng said, "what''s the matter with you? How can I see you? I feel much older than before?"


    "Old?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen unconsciously touched his face and said with a bitter smile: "maybe, there have been too many worries recently."


    "Is it for the throne?" Shi Feng asked.


    "In fact, competing for the throne is just self preservation." long Chen said: "It''s also a kind of helplessness to be born in the imperial family. Brothers kill each other. Either you or I die. If one of our princes inherits the throne on the day my father leaves, it''s the outbreak of a real war. The winner will be the king, and the loser will die without a place to bury. Now I''m worried that I got the news that my father intends to pass on the throne to me."


    "Pass on the throne to you? Inheriting the throne is orthodox, but it has become the target of public criticism! Your restless brothers first unite to attack you. Your father obviously wants you to die first." said Shi Feng.


    (recommend a Book of exchange liushuang: Divine exchange system. Author: strong little tree. It''s an interesting and hot-blooded book. You can go and have a look!


    Introduction: if you have enough points, you can exchange it for Hongmeng''s body. Walking on the street, you have a exquisite pagoda on your head as a sunshade umbrella, a Kirin in your right hand as a pet, a maid called Chang''e on the left, a twelve pin lotus platform as a horse, and a group of Pangu, wearing suits and sunglasses as thugs, b-suits and bubble girls, living a decadent life like XiMenqing since the Song Dynasty After Fei got the divine exchange system, this is Song Fei''s dream life.


    God level exchange system, only you can''t think of, nothing can''t be exchanged)

 Chapter 111

    In this world where the weak are strong and the food is strong and the force is respected, if you want to become a king, you must have a strong force to deter and subdue the world. Even if we inherit the great unification of our ancestors, it will be difficult to stabilize the world without a strong deterrent.


    "The competition for the throne is the same in every dynasty and every generation. My father and Emperor know better than anyone that the situation has reached a point where even he can''t control. The war between our brothers is inevitable, and I am the weakest among my brothers. This is to eliminate me first." long Chen sighed and then said to Shi Feng:


    "My eldest brother Longxing, as the eldest son, has the most supporters in the court, and is supported by King Jinpeng, the fifth of the top ten."


    "My second brother, long Tian, his biological mother is the sister of Feng Luohan, the deputy leader of Tianfeng sect. Feng Luohan ranks eighth among the top ten."


    "My third brother, long Ao, used to have the same power as me, but he and my eldest sister, Long Yan, are biological brothers and sisters. My eldest sister, Long Yan, married Shi Jintian, a general in Zhennan. Oh, no! Since my father learned that Shi Jintian had entered the territory of the five-star military emperor, he has been named the king of Zhennan."


    "My fifth brother, long Xin, has been born with divine power since childhood. He has excellent martial arts talent. He is rare to see in Yunlai empire for thousands of years. He also has Hercules. He is only 14 years old. He is already a strong man in one star Wuhuang territory. His uncle is the commander of Yunlai empire. He ranks sixth in six star Wuhuang territory. He is in charge of millions of troops and horses in Yunlai empire."


    "Although my senior master is nalanyuan, the national master of Yunlai Empire, the peak of the nine star Wuhuang, and the top ten ranking is tied with the leader of Tianfeng sect, Feng Qianyu, my senior master has long said that he will not participate in the war of our brothers."


    After listening to long Chen''s introduction, Shi Feng said, "in this way, when I die and you become emperor, your brothers will abolish you first, and then compete for the world of Yunlai empire by their own forces."


    After a while, Shi Feng said to long Chen, "well, you don''t have to be so sad. With me, you will be sure to sit on the throne."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen said with a bitter smile, "Feng Shao, you''re still the same as the original." it''s still the same as the original. It''s better to say. It''s still so confident and ugly to say. It''s just that he thinks highly of himself.


    Then longchen sighed: "these days, I''ve been sending people to inquire about the whereabouts of Xiaoyao emperor. It''s a pity that the trace of Xiaoyao emperor can''t be explored by ordinary people such as me."


    "That little rabbit, I don''t know which woman''s nest to hide in." Shi Feng scolded directly. It seemed that Mo Xiaoyao was angry because he was too unlucky.


    "Ha ha." long Chen smiled, speechless. For this young man, he gradually got used to it. He didn''t dare to do anything rebellious or say anything rebellious.


    Long Chen has long been summoned by shadow 8. He has admitted that he killed three young Tianjiao of Yunlai Empire, the young master of purple thunder sect, the young master of blood evil sect, the saint of ice and snow Valley, and the heirs of the three major sects.


    When he killed the Yin and Yang monsters that day, he did use a skill similar to the bloodthirsty devil skill, swallowed their blood and turned them into two mummies. Many people should have seen it in cangyue city that day.


    Tianfeng sect, zilei sect, xuesha gate, ice Valley, and the largest gates in Yunlai Empire have been offended by him.


    Long Chen felt that if the carefree emperor could not be found, it was estimated that the lawless Lord would soon come to an end.


    Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Xiaoyao, how wonderful it would be if we could find emperor Xiaoyao. Everything will be solved easily.


    Now long Chen places almost all his hopes on Shi Feng and on the emperor Xiaoyao.


    "Master." just then, suddenly a gold armor guard came into the living room and reported to long Chen: "master, Prime Minister Zhao Qian asked for an audience outside the house."


    "Zhao Qian?" hearing the name, long Chen frowned suddenly. "What''s he doing here?"


    "Report to the master, Zhao Qian is threatening to tell the master to hand over the murderer." the gold armor guard continued to report.


    "Murderer? What murderer did he come here to look for?" long Chen said with an unhappy face. Suddenly, his mind flashed, as if he remembered something. He looked at Shi Feng. Could it be this bold guy who offended Zhao Qian again?


    "Oh, when I came into the city, I saw a black faced little beast trying to rob a woman, so I abandoned the lifeblood of the little beast and broke the Dantian of one of the guards of King Wu''s territory. The little beast seemed to have a surname. People nearby also said that his father was the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty." Shi Feng said with a look of sympathy.


    "I''m X! It''s him!" long Chen scolded in his heart. At the moment, he felt his head was about to explode. It''s really a lord who killed a powerful man in cangyue city. Now as soon as he entered the Imperial City, he abolished the lifeblood of the son of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. If this goes on, will he dare to beat his father and the holy Emperor today.


    "All right, all right." long Chen waved to the gold armor guard: "tell Zhao Qian. I''ll go out and meet him myself later."


    "Yes!" after receiving the order, the gold armor guard went outside the hall. After listening to Shi Feng''s words just now, he was even more surprised. He broke the Dantian of King Wu''s territory and abolished the lifeblood of the son of the current prime minister.


    Thinking of this, the gold armor guard couldn''t help looking at his abdomen and lifeblood. The guard was the one who was knocked unconscious by Shi Feng outside the house just now. Fortunately, the man didn''t hurt himself just now. Even the elixir field of the strong king of Wu can be broken. No wonder he is not his opponent. He dares to break the lifeblood of the prime minister''s son. If he really breaks his own, What should I do!


    Thinking of this, the guard felt that his legs were a little soft. What''s more, I''m glad my things are still there.


    "Feng Shao, I''ll deal with Zhao Qian''s old thing. I don''t dare to do anything to me." long Chen said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I''ll see my mother," said Shi Feng. Then he looked at Zhang Hu standing at the door and said, "let Zhang Hu take me there."


    "HMM." long Chen nodded and then walked out of the living room.


    "Feng Shao, this way please." Zhang Hu made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng nodded and walked to Zhang Hu. Then, led by Zhang Hu, he walked to the residence arranged by long Chen for Bai Yuee.


    "How is my mother doing here?" Shi Feng asked Zhang Hu.


    "Madam has been doing well in the family. Don''t worry about Feng Shao." Zhang Hu replied, "Madam often talks about your brothers and sisters. His highness longchen personally comforted her and said that linger''s sister was favored by experts and took her to a large school to learn skills. She will return when she has made achievements."


    "As for Feng Shao, your highness longchen told her that you are doing a great event for your highness and will come after the event is completed."

 Chapter 112

    "As for Feng Shao, your highness longchen told her that you are doing a great event for your highness and will come after the event is completed."


    After listening to Zhang Hu''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "I''m not here in the future. My mother hopes you can take care of me."


    "Feng Shao, if this is where you are, you are kind to me Zhang Hu. Your mother is my mother. I will look after it like my mother." Zhang Hu patted his chest and promised.


    Shi Feng looked at Zhang Hu strangely and said, "your age is older than my mother?"


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zhang Hu was stunned and said, "in fact, I''m just a little rough and crazy. I''m just old. My real age is not very big."


    Hearing Zhang Hu''s words, Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    A garden like courtyard is full of small trees and flowers. A beautiful woman wearing simple white clothes without losing her charm is pruning the leaves of a small tree with a pair of scissors.


    At this time, Bai Yuee looks completely different from the previous one. She has completely lost her previous morbid state. On the contrary, her face is ruddy, revealing a mature and beautiful charm. She has a shaped figure and doesn''t look like someone who has had a child at all.


    At the moment, behind Bai Yuee, a 14-year-old girl, dressed in a green shirt, looks beautiful and beautiful, and dressed as a servant girl, is holding a flowerpot on which a blooming red flower is being planted.


    "Madam, where does this little red flower go?" asked the servant girl behind Bai Yuee.


    "Qing''er, didn''t I say that you don''t have to do these things for me. I was born in a poor family and I''m not used to doing nothing here every day. Now I finally find something to do, but if you help me, I''ll have nothing to do soon." Bai Yuee turned her head and complained to the servant girl.


    When Qing''er''s servant girl saw this, she quickly showed her panic and said, "ah, it''s Qing''er who is bad. She''s angry. Please punish her."


    "Hey, Qing''er, you don''t have to do this. If you want to help me, how can I get angry? Don''t always be so restrained. Just think I''m an ordinary person. You''re about the same age as my fengshao. Just think I''m your aunt." Bai Yuee.


    After listening to Bai Yuee''s words, Qing''er hurriedly said, "how can this be? Qing''er''s identity is low. You are a distinguished guest of the family. How dare Qing''er."


    "What kind of status is humble and noble? I''m also a poor family. In the past, there were three members of our family, and they hardly had enough food and clothing for three meals. I was more ill. I was bedridden all year round. I depended on my maple and ling''er to take care of them. Alas, I don''t know how these two children are now." Bai Yuee thought of Shi Feng and Shi Ling, and thought of the past and sighed.


    "Madam has a noble face and extraordinary temperament. She doesn''t look like the kind of person born in poverty. She is poor. Is that also a decline in family life? Madam must be born in a rich and noble family." Qing''er said.


    "Born in a rich family? Yes, my parents were local dignitaries. I haven''t seen them for more than ten years, and I don''t know how they are now." Bai Yuee said with emotion, and the past came to my mind layer by layer.


    That year, she had rich clothes and food, and her parents were kind.


    That year, she was young and beautiful, and numerous suitors were rejected by her one by one.


    That year, she fell in love with one person and was opposed by her family. She had no choice but to leave home and leave her hometown.


    In that year, there were only simple flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, one room, one bed and one red candle, but they were very warm and happy.


    That year, she went out and saw each other off for thirty miles until he boarded the ship and went away.


    Also in that year, she was pregnant and had her next son in the second year, surnamed Shi Mingfeng.


    "Madam, what''s the matter with you?" Qing''er called softly when she saw Bai Yuee suddenly stunned.


    "Oh, nothing. I miss my maple and linger. I don''t know how they are now." Bai Yuee said.


    "Madam often mentions Mr. Feng and Miss Ling. Madam once said that it is because Mr. Feng is doing great things for my master and can do great things for my master. Mr. Feng must also be a great person." Qing''er said.


    "Feng Shao of my family is never afraid of hardship. Maybe Mr. long has a crush on him." Bai yue''e said, then looked at Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, do you have a betrothal family?"


    Hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Qing''er bowed her head in shame and said, "madam is joking. Qing''er has already sold himself to the family. There will be no betrothal people."


    "It''s good if you don''t have a betrothal." Bai Yuee said with a smile, "you are the same age as my maple, and your water is clever. Otherwise, you can betroth it to my maple. What do you think?"


    Hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Qing''er became more and more ashamed. Her face turned red, lowered her head and said coyly, "madam is joking again. Qing''er is a servant girl with a low identity. How can she be worthy of maple childe? Not to mention, Qing''er is still so small."


    "Qing''er, you''re not young either. If you agree, I''ll talk to Mr. long." Bai Yuee said.


    "If... If the master... Agrees, Qing''er naturally... Obeys." Qing''er said in a very light voice, burying his face deeply into his collar, and then involuntarily blocking the pot of flowers in his hand in front of his face. He was ashamed like a little bird, and his eyes didn''t dare to see Bai Yuee again.


    "Niang!" suddenly, a young call rang out in the yard.


    "Ah!" hearing the familiar voice and the familiar call, Bai Yuee''s body trembled involuntarily. She didn''t pay attention in her hand. The scissors that used to trim leaves fell to the ground with a bang.


    Looking through Qing''er and following the voice, Bai Yuee saw the missing face day and night and her young and straight body not far away.


    "Maple!" Bai Yuee hurriedly trotted past.


    "Niang!" Shi Feng also walked towards Bai Yuee. Seeing Bai Yuee approaching, he held her in his arms.


    "Maple, you''ve grown so tall." Bai Yuee noticed that the child who used to be held by herself often grew so tall after many years in bed. Now her head only came to her son''s shoulder and put her face on his shoulder. She had such a great sense of security.


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng found that his whole state of mind had completely changed in front of his mother, and changed back to the original naive teenager: "Mom, are you doing well here?"


    "OK, my mother is very good. How about you?"


    At this time, Qing''er also quietly turned her head, like a thief, and looked at the man with a shy face. When she really looked at the face, she was both happy and shy, like a deer bumping around, and whispered, "he, he turned out to be the son of maple, so handsome. Madam just said... Just said he was going to kill me..."

 Chapter 113

    Shi Feng and Bai Yuee get together and spend the whole day with Bai Yuee. Shi Feng finds that after her mother is well now, her mood is much better.


    At the end of the day, my mother didn''t mention Shi Jintian''s beast, and Shi Feng wouldn''t mention it. This beast should be regarded as dead. Never let my mother see it again. Even if I really killed that beast one day, I wouldn''t tell my mother, so as not to mention this beast and make my mother sad again.


    As for Shi Ling, Shi Feng also reassured his mother that ling''er was favored by experts and would come back when he became a successful student.


    After this period of fighting and hard work, today she is accompanied by her mother. Under this warm family affection, Shi Feng feels that the whole person has been relieved and smooth.


    The day passed quickly, and dusk came. In the center of the luxurious house, a fist sized night Pearl was inlaid, which illuminated the whole room.


    At the moment, the table is full of luxury meals. These meals were prepared by his mother for himself after a busy afternoon. Now Shi Feng finds that his mother can also cook those luxurious dishes, and the appearance is still so beautiful.


    "Maple, my mother hasn''t cooked these dishes for many years, and you haven''t eaten my mother''s meals for many years. It''s not to your taste." Bai Yuee said with a loving smile looking at her son preparing to eat across the table.


    After Bai Yuee said that, she looked at Qing''er standing by and said, "Qing''er, you can sit down and eat together."


    "Ah, madam, how can this be? Qing''er is just a servant." Qing''er quickly waved his hand.


    "What servants are not servants? They will not be a family in the future. Come and sit down if you are asked to sit down." Bai Yuee said with dissatisfaction on her face.


    As soon as the family heard this, Qing''er was very happy. He secretly glanced at Shi Feng and said in a very soft voice like a mosquito: "that... That Qing''er..."


    "Well, I''ll ask you to sit down. Just sit down." Bai Yuee took Qing''er''s hand and let her sit between herself and Shi Feng. By the way, she filled a bowl of rice for her.


    Shi Feng didn''t care much about the family Bai Yuee said. He picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and chewed it slowly in his mouth. Bai Yuee kept smiling and staring at her son''s expression, waiting to see the changes on her son''s face.


    For many years, I haven''t sat and watched my son eat like this. I think he used to be so small and now he''s so big.


    "Mom, your cooking is really delicious." Shi Feng praised Bai Yuee.


    The son''s words were as sweet as honey in Bai Yuee''s ears. He smiled and said, "if you eat well, you can eat more. My mother is in good health now and will cook them for you every day."


    "Mom, you eat too," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Bai Yuee nodded with a smile, then picked up the dishes and chopsticks, looked to one side and said to Qing''er, "Qing''er, don''t be stunned. Eat quickly. The food won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    "Ah, yes, madam." Qing''er carefully picked up chopsticks and carefully picked up the dishes on the table.


    "Your name is Qing''er, isn''t it? Thank you for taking care of my mother these days." Shi Feng looked at Qing''er and said.


    "Ah, this is what Qing''er should do." Qing''er hurriedly said. Qing''er didn''t know why. Now he was a little nervous when he saw this man. He even felt more nervous when he heard him talking to himself. After that, he even repeated what he had just said, thinking about whether he had said something wrong and whether there was a problem in his words.


    Then I was thinking that my wife said that she would be a family in the future and take care of my mother-in-law... Mother-in-law, it should be.


    I... what am I thinking.


    Qing''er found that her face suddenly became hot again.


    "Well, it smells delicious. It seems that I just came at the right time." just then, a young voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Ah, master." Qing''er was suddenly surprised. Seeing long Chen wearing purple clothes at the door and gently shaking the paper fan in his hand, he panicked and hurried to stand up from the stool.


    Long Chen waved his hand to Qing''er and said, "madam and fengshao asked you to sit down, so you can sit down. Later, in the house, you only listen to madam and fengshao."


    "Yes." Qing''er answered softly and sat back rigidly.


    "Mr. long hasn''t had dinner yet. Just come and eat together." Bai Yuee said, and then added bowls and chopsticks for longchen.


    "Then long Mou is not polite." long Chen nodded with a smile and walked to the table.


    "If you''re young master long, thanks to your care during this time," Bai Yuee said.


    "Longmou and fengshao are as close as brothers. His mother is naturally my mother." longchen said.


    Shi Feng was aside and didn''t say anything.


    Then long Chen said to Bai Yuee, "I have no mother since I was a child. If my wife doesn''t dislike it, you will be my godmother in the future."


    "Me? How can I dislike it? It''s my blessing to have such a powerful dry son as you." Bai Yuee said. In fact, Bai Yuee only knows that longchen''s surname is long. Her family is rich and powerful. She doesn''t know his true identity.


    "Godmother!" longchen shouted kindly. Now long Chen almost places his hope for the future on the carefree emperor. He just wants to tie Shi Feng firmly and seek a glimmer of vitality for the future.


    And although this Lord is lawless, his potential is unlimited. When I saw him for the first time, I fought against one star Wuling haibatian. Although I killed the other party, I could see how hard he was at that time. Master nalanyuan saw at that time that his flesh was eaten back after he exercised his last powerful martial skill.


    But in a few days, he had the strength to compete with Yin and Yang monsters, and killed the two old monsters.


    Now, he can kill Xue you, Lei Xiao and Xue Yiyi. All three are young Tianjiao. In the intelligence, the cultivation of Xue You''s martial arts is a three-star king of martial arts. The combat power of Lei Xiao and Xue Yiyi can also be comparable to that of the king of martial arts.


    Although the Lord almost offended several large doors, it had nothing to do with himself.


    Shi Feng naturally understood longchen''s mind, but as long as his mother was happy, he didn''t say anything. What''s more, sooner or later he will leave this small place and go to the broader sky outside. His mother and sister still need longchen''s care.


    "Ah." Bai Yuee answered happily, and then said to long Chen, "come and try ganniang''s craft."


    "Well, good." long Chen gracefully picked up the dishes on the table, put them into his mouth and chewed them slowly. He praised: "well, it''s delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, come and eat it often in the future," Bai Yuee said.


    "Well, that''s certain." long Chen quickly nodded and smiled. Then long Chen looked at Qing''er and said, "Qing''er, you should obey everything Feng Shao asks in the future. Everything Feng Shao asks should be absolutely obeyed."


    After long Chen finished, he looked at Shi Feng meaningfully. The servant girl was the most flexible one he chose from the house, and her age was just similar to that of Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Qing''er answered softly. After staying in the house for so many years, she naturally understood what long Chen meant.


    Qing''er glanced at Shi Feng secretly, and her little heart jumped "plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop.

 Chapter 114

    After dinner, under the night sky, Shi Feng and long Chen stood in the courtyard.


    "Come over at dinner time. What can I do for you?" at the moment, only he and longchen were left. Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    Originally, long Chen would dislike Shi Feng''s behavior tonight, but it''s a good thing to see his mother coaxed so happy by him.


    And his mother lived with him. No matter what his purpose, she did treat her very well.


    Then Shi Feng asked, "what Prime Minister came to the door today, didn''t anything happen?"


    "It''s all right." long Chen said, "he''s my eldest brother''s man. He wanted to do something to me long ago, but he can do something to me. At most, he went to my father''s emperor and told me that I harbored the murderer who abandoned his son, but his son is notorious and full of evil in the imperial city. I can deal with it. I really have a few things to do when I come to you."


    Long Chen said, "I told my senior master Nalan yuan about Zhang Hu and Zhao Long''s advanced situation under your guidance. The senior master now knows that you live in my house. Tomorrow happens to be his old man''s 70th birthday. He wants to invite you to attend."


    "If you want me to give you directions, let me give you directions. What birthday, what to participate in." Shi Feng said disdainfully. "It''s the nine star Wuhuang you said today, isn''t it? I can let him break through to Wuzong."


    "Really!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen was surprised. Nalan yuan had been stuck in the nine star Wuhuang territory for decades and could not break through the bottleneck in a year.


    However, he felt that Shi Feng''s words were too relaxed and confident. The tone seemed that the breakthrough of the NINE-STAR Wuhuang was as easy as eating a bowl of white rice, which made long Chen feel a little unreliable.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who talks big?" said Shi Feng. It''s just that Emperor Wu broke through to Wuzong. I wonder which of the disciples he taught in those years is not a person who dominates Tianheng mainland.


    Long Chen wanted to say "yes", but think about it carefully. Isn''t this boy''s words like this every time? How many times people think he''s talking big and overestimating his strength, but how many times he did something beyond common sense, proved himself and shocked those who doubt him.


    Long Chen himself had been the person who doubted him several times, and was shocked several times.


    "If you can really let my master break through, he will be very grateful to you." long Chen said.


    "If you are grateful or not, you don''t have to. There is no free lunch in the world. I don''t know who you are. Take some practical things out," said Shi Feng.


    "That''s inevitable. Then inform him later and say you can help him break through!" said long Chen.


    "Well." Shi Feng nodded, "tell the old thing that if you want to become a pope, you must pay the corresponding price."


    "Er......" long Chen was stunned, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. In Yunlai Empire, he dared to call master Nalan yuan an old thing. It is estimated that he is the only one.


    Then longchen said, "there is one more thing besides the master. In the evening, a woman took my token and heard the guards say, you arranged that woman to come to our house?"


    "Well, it''s me." Shi Feng nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that woman, but he brought a paralyzed old man. I happened to see that if I didn''t admit it wrong, the old man must be my predecessor Zhennan Wang night of Yunlai empire. I saw him once when I was a child, but later it came out that he suddenly disappeared. Then his adoptive son, Shi Jintian, the emperor''s son-in-law, took over the military power in the south "For me," said long Chen.


    "Shi Jintian''s adoptive father? That''s interesting," said Shi Feng.


    "At that time, it was rumored that night was innocent. This man was ruthless and his means were very hot. The three powerful warriors of the Wu Emperor, and the only person closest to him was Shi Jintian. Many people suspected that his disappearance was related to Shi Jintian." long Chen said.


    "Go and see him," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go." long Chen nodded.


    Then they walked out of the hospital together.


    In a remote corner in the northwest corner of Prince Chen''s residence, in the quiet and desolate courtyard, several oil lamps are lit in a house. The fire light comes out from the white window paper on the mahogany windows.


    In the exquisite but simple room, on a mahogany bed, an old man''s upper body tilted slightly, with a square high pillow on his back. A young man in white sat beside the old man, holding a porcelain bowl containing white porridge in his right hand and a porcelain spoon in his left hand. Each time the porcelain spoon scooped a small spoon of porridge from the bowl, he would gently blow it into the ground, Then feed the old man carefully.


    The old man has gray hair and looks like straw. His face is waxy yellow. He is full of gully like wrinkles and senile spots. His eyes are lax and weak. He looks like a dying man.


    "Grandpa, it''s dangerous outside. We''ll live here for the time being." the girl whispered as she slowly fed the old man porridge.


    The girl, whom Shi Feng mistook for someone else, was rescued when she met Zhao Zhixin in the street.


    After the girl finished, there was still no change on the old man''s face and his whole body was still motionless. Only when the porridge reached his mouth, his mouth opened slightly. No matter whether the old man was listening to himself or not, he still couldn''t hear his words. The girl continued: "Grandpa, the childe who saved me today, I''ll go there and thank others. Just stay here alone and Yinger will come back to take care of you soon, okay?"


    The old man was still motionless. If he hadn''t seen his eyes open, they would have thought he was dead.


    After the girl called Yinger said that, she put the bowl and spoon aside, took out a white silk scarf from her sleeve and gently wiped her mouth for the old man.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Coming." the girl answered softly, then put away the silk scarf and walked towards the door.


    As soon as the room opened, the young, familiar and handsome face came into the girl''s eyes. The girl was surprised and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, it''s you! I just wanted to go over and thank you for your help today."


    Then the girl noticed the Dragon Chen standing next to Shi Feng and quickly saluted and said, "minnv Weiying, meet your Highness the fourth prince."


    As soon as long Chen saw Wei Ying salute, he hurriedly said, "Miss Wei, don''t be polite. You''re a guest of Feng Shao. Naturally, you''re also my guest. I came with Feng Shao to see Miss Wei and the old man. I don''t know how you live here?"


    "Everything is fine," said Wei Ying. "Your highness and Feng have little intention. Come, please sit in the room."

 Chapter 115

    At the invitation of Wei Ying, Shi Feng and long Chen entered the house together. Long Chen looked at the old man lying on the bed, turned his head and nodded slightly to Shi Feng, as if telling Shi Feng that it should be this person.


    Shi Feng saw the old man, but found an interesting thing. Just now, he sensed a subtle connection with the old man. In the old man''s body, someone broke into a Jiuyou seal.


    Jiuyou seal is a seal technique created by yourself long ago. This technique was created for fun at that time. It is of no great use. It is to put the mark into the body of the martial artist and seal the martial arts accomplishments of the martial artist. The martial artist sealed by this mark will become inferior to ordinary people in terms of flesh and body quality.


    I remember that this seal technique seems to have taught the disciples I received in my early years, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Leng Aoyue.


    Did they seal the old man? It shouldn''t be. With their arrogant temperament, a Wu huangzha directly killed him with one hand. How can they use this sentiment to show this handprint.


    As for others, I don''t remember having taught them. Even if they had taught them, they wouldn''t show them to a residue in the Wu Emperor''s territory.


    At the invitation of Wei Ying, Shi Feng and long Chen sat down on a stool next to a mahogany round table. Long Chen said, "come so late, don''t you bother the girl and the old man?"


    "No, your highness is noble. Feng Shao is also the Savior of the people''s daughter. You come to see the people''s daughter. The people''s daughter is flattered. If the reception is not good, please forgive the two distinguished guests." Wei Ying said, and then stood up from the stool to salute them.


    Long Chen hurriedly said, "Miss Wei, you don''t have to be so polite in the future. I''m actually a free and carefree person. I don''t have so many rules. If you come here, you''ll be just like you came to your own home."


    Then longchen asked, "are you and the old man the only ones in the girl''s house?"


    "HMM." Wei Ying nodded gently and said, "since childhood, only my grandfather and I have been dependent on each other. Wei Ying was originally a wandering orphan. My grandfather picked me up and raised me at that time, but within a few years, my grandfather fell ill, and his body became worse day by day. Later, he became like this.


    Later, there was a famine in our original place and there was nothing to eat. Wei Ying took her grandfather and went to other places with some refugees. Gradually, we came to the imperial city and felt the prosperity here. We lived outside the imperial city. Wei Ying also found some work in the city. Fortunately, the boss took me in, and I began to work with the boss Work in the shop and take care of Grandpa. "


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Wei Ying is a miserable man." long Chen shook his head and sighed.


    "Today, Wei Ying was harassed by the bully Zhao Zhixin. Fortunately, Feng Shao helped. Otherwise, it would be hard to imagine the end. Without Wei Ying, Wei Ying didn''t know what to do with her grandfather who was kind to me." Wei Ying was afraid when she thought of the sad ending.


    "In fact, I''ve learned some medical skills before. I''ve seen similar diseases like your grandfather before. Can I have a look?" at this time, Shi Feng, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally said.


    "Ah, Feng Shao, do you know how to cure?" Wei Ying was shocked. "Have you seen diseases similar to my grandfather? I visited many famous doctors in the imperial city. They all said that my grandfather''s diseases were strange and had never seen them at all. What happened to that later?" Wei Ying asked again quickly.


    "I cured him completely," said Shi Feng without modesty. "The people you met are just useless quacks."


    "This man is really not modest." long Chen shook his head secretly on one side, but he was also curious. Could this man even know medicine? True or false! What else he won''t. Versatile?


    "Feng Shao, go and see it for my grandpa. If you can cure my grandpa, Wei Ying will repay Feng Shao''s kindness by being an ox and a horse." Wei Ying said excitedly.


    "It''s not that serious." Shi Feng waved his hand and said.


    After that, Shi Feng stood up and walked to the half dead old man. Long Chen and Wei Ying also stood up and followed behind Shi Feng. Wei Ying was a little nervous.


    Shi Feng went to the bed and looked at the half dead old man. At this moment, the old man''s lax eyes turned slightly. Suddenly, the old man seemed to be stimulated. His face changed like a dead man. His lax eyes suddenly opened, as if he had suddenly seen a ghost.


    "You... You..." the old man looked at Shi Feng, his body trembled, his face twitched slightly, his lips opened slightly, his teeth trembled, his voice was vague and hoarse, and he spit out two words like eating sand.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Ying rushed forward and asked with his hands on the old man''s trembling body.


    "He... He..." the old man''s face was frightened, his voice trembled, and his mood became more and more excited. It looked like he was excited, scared and hated Shi Feng.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? This is fengshao, who came to treat you." Wei Ying comforted the old man.


    "Is he afraid of meeting strangers?" long Chen asked Wei Ying.


    "No, grandpa didn''t see people like this before. I don''t know why. As soon as he saw maple, he......" Wei Ying said.


    "See maple less......" long Chen also looked at Shi Feng, looked at the outline of this face, and suddenly thought of something.


    "Stone... Stone..." the old man seemed to use all his strength, raised his hand and pointed to Shi Feng with violent trembling.


    "Shi Jintian!" Shi Feng and long Chen drank the name at the same time.


    "Ah!" the old man roared like crazy when he heard the name.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Wei Ying panicked, looked helplessly at Shi Feng and long Chen, and said, "Your Highness, Feng Shao, what''s the matter with my grandpa? Why did you say these three become like this? What are these three?"


    "The name of an animal." Shi Feng said, "well, I know how to treat your grandpa. You all go out."


    "But, Grandpa, he''s like this. Is he really okay?" Wei Ying''s face was full of worry.


    "It''s all right. Just go out without worry," said Shi Feng.


    "Then... Then I will..."


    "Well, listen to Feng Shao. Let''s go out first." longchen comforted her.


    "Well, well, Feng Shao, please. You must cure my grandpa." Wei Ying still looked at the crazy old man with some uneasiness.

 Chapter 116

    Finally, Wei Ying walked to the door with worry.


    "Feng Shao, is there really no problem?" long Chen whispered beside Shi Feng.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who talks big?" said Shi Feng, pointing to the middle of the old man''s eyebrows. With a finger, the old man who was just crazy immediately calmed down and lay back slowly.


    "Just wait for me to revive an old man in wuhuangjing to serve you." Shi Feng said again.


    Wuhuang territory, if you have only one Wuhuang territory expert, the situation will change immediately. "Feng Shao, I believe you." long Chen said and walked to the door.


    Soon, only Shi Feng and the half dead comatose old man were left in the room.


    Just out of the door and closed the door, long Chen saw that Wei Ying''s face was still full of worry. Long Chen comforted: "don''t worry, trust Maple less."


    "HMM." Wei Ying nodded softly, and the worry on her face did not subside.


    Just then, the door just closed by long Chen suddenly opened, and Shi Feng came out of it.


    "Feng Shao, what are you doing? Didn''t you say you were healing? Why did you come out again." long Chen hurriedly asked. Just now he looked like he was vowing to save an old man in wuhuangjing to serve himself.


    "Isn''t it... Is it my grandpa? He''s already..." Wei Ying''s face is full of sadness and tears can''t help flowing down. She was a vagrant since childhood. Fortunately, she met grandpa and was raised by grandpa, otherwise


    "It has been cured." Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Cured? So fast!" long Chen said to Shi Feng. He opened his eyes and his face was full of disbelief. Are you kidding.


    "Grandpa." Wei Yingli pushed open the door, "ah!" suddenly there was a scream, and the steps ready to run forward suddenly stopped in front of the house.


    Long Chen also turned his head and looked into the room through the open door. His face was also surprised.


    "Grandpa, what is he doing?" Wei Ying turned and asked Shi Feng with tears on her face.


    At the moment, just like a crazy old man, he is sitting on the bed with his legs crossed and his hands tied. His gray white hair like straw dances without wind. The old man''s face looks much better. His once morbid condition has disappeared. Now he looks serious and even dignified. His whole momentum has completely changed.


    Anyone with a good eye can see that the disease has been cured.


    "This... Is really cured!" long Chen took a deep breath, and then looked at Shi Feng in disbelief. How did this pervert do it in such a short time. Sure enough, we can''t infer him with common sense. I almost forgot this pervert story again.


    "He is absorbing vitality and restoring cultivation. According to this, it will take at least ten days and a half months to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by relying solely on the flesh." Shi Feng said to Wei Ying, and then said to long Chen: "now is the time for you to show the demeanor of the prince, be thirsty for talents, what wealth and what yuan stones are external things."


    "Someone!" longchen whispered. Suddenly, a dark shadow seemed to fall from the sky. It flashed "Shua" from top to bottom. A black figure knelt in front of longchen on one knee.


    Shi Feng saw that the dress of the shadow was the same as that of shadow No. 8 and No. 9. They were all dressed in black and covered with a black towel.


    This kind of person, Shi Feng has long sensed that there are several people hidden around longchen. These are the real guards and bodyguards of longchen. Shi Feng even sensed that there are several smells of King Wu''s territory around.


    "Go and get 100000 yuan stones quickly." long Chen ordered to the shadow.


    "Yes." the shadow flashed again and disappeared in place.


    "Well, you''re busy with the next thing. My mother is still waiting for me to go home and sleep." Shi Feng said to long Chen and Wei Ying with an indifferent face.


    "Feng Shao, thank you. You saved me and cured my grandfather. Wei Ying is willing to be an ox and a horse for Feng Shao. Wei Ying said gratefully to Shi Feng.


    "OK, no need." Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "if I''m not here in the future, just accompany my mother and coax her to be happy." Shi Feng said. After saying that, he turned and walked outside the yard.


    Long Chen kept looking at the leaving figure until he disappeared into the night and whispered: "I didn''t see the wrong person. It''s great to have this pervert!"


    Then longchen turned around and looked at the grey haired old man who sat cross legged on the bed to recover his cultivation. He said excitedly: "the strong man in the Wuhuang territory! With him, the situation will change greatly! I longchen will also have the support of the strong man of the Wuhuang! Night is innocent! The Wuhuang of the night! The Zhennan king who once awed the Yunlai empire! But there are many soldiers in the army, who were his old subordinates!"


    Long Chen almost burst into tears and jumped up. But he is the prince. He can''t lose courtesy in front of outsiders. He can only pretend to be calm and look at the old man sitting on the bed with gray hair from time to time. People who don''t know think he is good.


    When Shi Feng came home, his mother didn''t sleep.


    "Mother, why don''t you sleep so late?" said Shi Feng.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. As soon as you finished your meal, I went out with Mr. long. My mother wanted to talk to you when you came back." Bai Yuee said, with a happy face and a complaining tone.


    Later, Bai Yuee said, "Maple, you are not young now. You should think about starting a family and establishing a family. My mother is looking forward to having grandchildren."


    After listening to Bai Yuee''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He got married. He really didn''t think about it. She said perfunctorily to Bai Yuee: "Mom, let''s talk about this kind of thing."


    "Maple, what do you think of Qing''er?" Bai Yuee suddenly asked again.


    Shi Feng didn''t care much about Bai Yuee''s words. He casually replied, "it''s very good."


    "Ah!" suddenly, Qing''er''s scream came from the direction of the door. Qing''er, dressed in green clothes, stood there motionless, holding a wooden washbasin in both hands. Seeing that Shi Feng and Bai Yuee suddenly looked at her, his face flushed with shame and flustered, he hesitated and said, "I... I... I''ll water the flowers." after Qing''er said that, he bowed his head, He turned and left in panic.


    "The girl said she was bringing me water to wash my face, but when she called, she said she would take it to water the flowers." Bai Yuee said nothing.


    "Er, it''s really strange," said Shi Feng.


    After Bai Yuee heard what she said, she turned her eyes back to Shi Feng''s face, smiled and said to him, "silly boy, you can''t see it? This girl has a crush on you."


    "Nani!"


    (awesome) awesome, now every day, we update three chapters. If we start to see friends, we will know that we have a chapter more than before. It is because we have more chapters to give up the job, that is awesome, and we are unemployed.

 Chapter 117

    The next day, when Shi Feng came to yewuxie''s residence again, long Chen was still waiting outside the house. Here, Wei Ying went into the next room to sleep in the middle of the night. Long Chen had been standing outside the house all night.


    The caring appearance made Wei Ying feel that his Highness the fourth Prince really cares about the people. If his Highness the fourth Prince inherits the throne in the future, he must be a benevolent king, which will be a blessing to the people of Yunlai empire.


    Shi Feng saw that long Chen had not rested all night and was still in high spirits. He said to him, "the prince is worthy of being the prince, and his energy is stronger than ordinary people."


    As soon as long Chen heard Shi Feng''s words, he shook his head and said with a smile: "Feng doesn''t make fun of long. How can long sleep at this critical time."


    At the moment, the house of night innocence has been filled with Yuan stones, large and small. The night innocence sitting inside has been blocked by Yuan stones.


    Although Wei Ying is an ordinary person, she also knows the martial arts in the world and the value of these yuan stones. For ordinary people like them, such a Yuan Stone is almost equivalent to a year''s income, not to mention the yuan stones piled up all over the house.


    "Your Highness the fourth Prince is generous, and Wei Ying doesn''t know how to repay." so many yuan stones, for her, she can''t pay back all her life.


    "Miss Wei, why did you meet long again?" long Chen seemed to be slightly angry because of Wei Ying''s outsidering. Wei Ying didn''t understand his mind. If he could get the support of a strong man in the Wuhuang territory, let alone the once innocent King night in Zhennan, these yuan stones were nothing.


    "His Highness the fourth Prince has a big family and a big career. Such a thing is just the tip of the iceberg for him. You don''t have to take it to heart." Shi Feng also said to Wei Ying.


    "This guy, when did he learn to joke?" long Chen shook his head in silence.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt the earth under his feet begin to tremble, "roar!"


    "Boom, boom!" the most violent tremor was the room in front of them. Pieces of dust poured down directly from the eaves.


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" Wei Ying said in a startled voice. Because the earth trembled, her whole person was staggering with the tremor.


    "Give me the town!" Shi Feng whispered. Through the Yin Sha hiding at the bottom of the earth, he showed the earth talent of the Yin Sha and directly gave the trembling ground to the town.


    "Bang!" there was a sudden roar in the void. A black light broke through the roof from the house in front of Shi Feng and others, and the broken tiles splashed, followed by the black light straight into the void.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" the black light floated in the void, and there was a loud laugh. The surrounding space began to vibrate slightly: "I! Night is innocent! I''m back again!"


    "That''s grandpa''s voice, I remember. It''s really grandpa''s voice. Is this really grandpa?" Wei Ying raised her head and stared at the black light, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Grandpa, who has been with him for many years, flew to heaven. Flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, for these ordinary mortals, it is like a God. Wei Ying feels like he is dreaming.


    Then, the black light in the void slowly converged to the center, revealing the burly figure of the suspended void.


    "Grandpa, it''s really my grandpa. I''m not dreaming. How can it be? How can it be like this!" Wei Ying was incoherent and shook her head desperately to see if she was really in a dream. This kind of thing happened around her. It''s really unrealistic.


    At the moment, the old man who looked half dead yesterday has completely changed his face. The old man''s spots and wrinkles on his face have disappeared, as if he had never appeared. His sallow face has now become ruddy, and his skin looks as delicate as a baby.


    The old man took a deep breath of the fresh air in the void. For him, it was like the feeling of coming back from the dead. It was really wonderful.


    Then, night Wuxie looked down at the ground, moved down and slowly fell back into the courtyard.


    "Grandpa, is that you?" when Wei Ying saw that the night was innocent, she trotted over. Although it was indeed her grandpa, she was not sure in her heart.


    "Ha ha, silly girl." seeing Wei Ying, ye Wuxie''s dignified face showed a rare smile, grabbed Wei Ying, put her on her shoulder and said: "When you were so young, grandpa took you home like this. This may be the only good thing I did in my life, but I didn''t expect that I got such a big return. Ying''er, I''ve worked hard for you all these years."


    "Grandpa, it''s really Grandpa." Wei Ying, like a little daughter, cried with night''s innocent head in her arms and wept with joy. After years of effort and hope, Grandpa finally didn''t like him as before.


    "Congratulations on the return of the old prince." at this time, long Chen also came forward to congratulate.


    Night Wuxie frowned slightly and looked at longchen: "who are you? Do you know me?"


    "Hehe, it''s not surprising that the old prince doesn''t recognize me as a younger generation. I learned to walk only a few years ago when I was lucky to see the old prince''s style. In xialongchen, the old prince is polite." longchen hugged his fist and made a deep bow to yewuye.


    "Dragon Chen, surnamed dragon?" night Wuxie frowned deeper and deeper.


    At this time, the Nightingale jumped down from yewuxie''s shoulder and said to yewuxie, "Grandpa, this is our Yunlai Empire, your Highness the fourth prince."


    "Oh!" night Wuxie showed a sudden expression, "you are the little prince who accompanied his Majesty in the hunting park. We did meet once in those years."


    "Exactly!" seeing that night Wuxie recognized himself, long Chen nodded and smiled, and then gradually shook his head and sighed at night Wuxie, "hey... Old prince, you''ve suffered over the years."


    "Grandpa, that''s fengshao. Your disease was cured by fengshao for you." at this time, Wei Ying pointed to Shi Feng behind long Chen and said.


    "Feng Shao? Cured my disease?" night Wuxie frowned again, looking at Shi Feng in the direction of Wei Ying''s fingers. Then, night Wuxie was surprised, his eyes widened, and a strong murderous spirit came from him.


    Seeing ye Wuxie like this, he felt the murderous spirit on his body. Shi Feng''s face was cold and said coldly, "old man, Ben Shao saved your old life and made you not like a dead dog. Is that how you repay Ben Shao?"

 Chapter 118

    "Old man, benshao saved your old life and made you not like a dead dog. Is that how you repay benshao?"


    "Grandpa, little maple, what''s the matter?" Wei Ying asked nervously when she saw the sudden change and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Lord, what''s going on?" although long Chen basically guessed the reason, he pretended not to know and asked Ye Wuxie.


    "Hum, old man, you have a grudge against the beast Shi Jintian. Take revenge on him yourself. If you disrespect Ben Shao again, major general Ben will not be polite to you." Shi Feng warned coldly again.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Feng Shao is a good man. He not only saved you, but also saved his granddaughter yesterday. But it''s not without Feng Shao. Grandpa, you probably can''t see your granddaughter now." Wei Ying said sadly when he remembered that he almost fell into the hands of Zhao Zhixin yesterday.


    "Do you know Shi Jintian?" night Wuxie asked in a deep voice.


    "Whether you know him or not has nothing to do with you," said Shi Feng.


    "OK, little doll, you are arrogant to me!" night Wuxie sneered at the corners of her mouth. Then she turned into a dark light and rushed to Shi Feng, and soon came to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s sharp sword had already been in his hand. At the moment, he was holding the five-level mysterious weapon thunder sword obtained from Lei Xiao. When he saw the thunder sword, long Chen deeply determined that the heirs of the three main doors, the three Tianjiao, were killed by the demon.


    Soon, long Chen saw the stone Maple holding the thunder sword and collided with the night innocence incarnating the dark light.


    "Little Maple!" long Chen shouted with worry. Night is evil. After all, it is the strong man of the Wuhuang. Although this evil is a evil, how can it compete with the strong man of the Wuhuang territory.


    But then, long Chen opened his eyes and kept his appearance. At the moment, his mouth opened into an "O".


    The night of the dark light was innocent. After colliding with Shi Feng, long Chen didn''t see what happened between them. He didn''t even see their moves. He saw the dark light and flew backward.


    And Shi Feng, unexpectedly, stood in place intact, still holding the thunder sword in his hand.


    This evil spirit has once again broken the common sense of longchen. Is that all right? That''s a strong man in Sanxing Wuhuang territory!


    The black light in the inverted flight suddenly converged to the center, revealing the body shape in the inverted flight of night without evil. At the moment, the night without evil is full of shock. The body shape moves, stopping the body shape in the inverted flight, and exclaiming: "The power of Emperor Wu, at such a young age, has the power of Emperor Wu. Is it so easy to have the power of Emperor Wu in the past few years when I am away? The world has changed?"


    "Old man, if you want to fight, you can fight happily. What do you mean by taking out the strength of wuwangjing and fighting with Ben?" Shi Feng held the thunder sword in his hand and shouted at night.


    "Wu Huang''s power! He has the power of Wu Huang!" long Chen is not far from night Wuxie. He heard what night Wuxie said just now. He didn''t expect that this demon had already become a demon beyond his own accident.


    "The power of the Wuhuang!" long Chen suddenly woke up: "if he has the power of the Wuhuang, then if he says that the more innocent he is, there will be two strong people in the Wuhuang territory to support me. That''s great!"


    "Lord," said long Chen with a smile to night Wuxie, "the world has not changed, but such a demon has come out of our Yunlai empire.


    Well, for my sake, can you sit down and talk. In fact, the beast mentioned by Shi Feng, your enemy, is also our enemy. "


    Night Wuxie listened to long Chen''s words and suddenly laughed: "enemy, ha ha, ha ha, it''s true, it''s true, Shi Jintian, ruthless martial arts, ruthless body, if I''m right, this demon is the son of Shi Jintian."


    "I have nothing to do with that beast anymore!" Shi Feng shouted. He had no feelings for Shi Jintian. He only recovered the debt for his mother.


    "Lord, the reason why you suffered so much before seems to be related to the current king of Zhennan." long Chen followed.


    "Zhennan king? Hahaha." after listening to long Chen''s words, night Wuxie laughed: "this little beast has been granted the king now. It''s still the title I used to be. Good, very good."


    "Mr. Wang, can you tell us something about this? How to say, now we are facing a common enemy. Shi Jintian, the king of Zhennan, suddenly disappeared some time ago. No one knows where he has gone, but when he returns to the fief, he has broken through the five-star Wuhuang territory from the peak of King Wu in just a few days.


    With such promotion speed, we in Yunlai Empire have never heard of similar things. Perhaps, Lord, you know something? "


    "The little beast''s martial arts are taught by me, and I naturally know it." there is no evil way at night: "little prince, you should have heard that I was once called a heartless man?"


    "I''ve heard of it." long Chen nodded.


    "Do you know why?" night Wuxie asked.


    "I don''t know." long Chen shook his head. "Since I was really sensible, the old prince had been missing for many years at that time. The rumors about the old prince have gradually faded down."


    "Heartless, I used to be a heartless person! Because I practiced ruthless martial arts. In those days, the peak of Wuwang territory was to attack Wuhuang territory and break all love in my heart..." night Wuxie said this and said painfully: "I personally killed my wife, a woman who loves me most in the world!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, Grandpa, you!"


    Long Chen and Wei Ying were shocked when they heard Ye Wuxie''s words.


    Shi Feng glanced coldly at night and said coldly, "beast!"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m an animal!" night Wuxie said with grief and regret: "ruthless martial arts is that an animal can practice martial arts. Ruthless and ruthless, you have to be an unkind and unjust person and break all feelings in your heart. What kind of shit martial arts. If you lose the most important and close person, the world is invincible."


    "So, you killed the feelings in your heart and directly promoted from the peak of King Wu to the three-star Wuhuang realm?" said Shi Feng.


    "That''s right." night Wuxie nodded. "Ruthless martial arts. The more ruthless and cold-blooded people are, the more they can enter a higher realm."


    "So, Shi Jintian is more beast than you, not even beast?" said Shi Feng coldly. Shi Jintian stepped directly into the five-star Wuhuang from the peak of Wuwang.


    "He? How can I compare with him? He is a natural ruthless body and a natural beast! The ruthless martial arts is like tailor-made for him. He is just beginning now." night Wuye said: "this little beast has infinite potential to cultivate this ruthless martial arts."

 Chapter 119

    Night Wuxie said: "I once thought the ruthless body was just a legend. After seeing Shi Jintian, I knew that I really have this body. Those who have this body will be born ruthless people. He has only himself in his heart and no one else.


    This kind of person may have a wife, but he only satisfies his own desires, or does anything to achieve his own purpose. He has his own desires, but he will not be affectionate, loving and righteous to others. "


    "I''m cultivating ruthless martial arts. Seeing that Shi Jintian has a ruthless body, I took him as my adopted son, left him with me and taught him martial arts.


    Shi Jintian''s little beast didn''t disappoint me. He practiced ruthless martial arts with a ruthless body. It was really extraordinary. In just a few days, Shi Jintian mastered the ruthless martial arts skills. Even some old men only knew a little. He actually knew everything. "


    "I''m curious. Your enemy is the beast Shi Jintian, but how can you seal the martial seal with nine yous? Can Shi Jintian seal the martial seal with nine yous?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Do you know the seal of Jiuyou seal?" night Wuxie looked at Shi Feng and said.


    "That''s nature. Don''t forget that the nine Youfeng seal on your body is what Ben Shao solved," said Shi Feng.


    Night Wuxie nodded and said, "it is said that Jiuyou sealed the martial seal. It was created by Emperor Jiuyou in those years. Except for the adults of Jiuyou, others naturally won''t, and Shi Jintian is even more impossible! The Jiuyou sealed the martial seal in my year is a jade slip that I bought at the auction and sealed the seal of Jiuyou sealed the martial seal.


    At that time, the auctioneer said that the jade slip was made by Emperor Xiaoyao. I spent a lot of money to buy it, but I didn''t expect it to be stolen by the little beast Shi Jintian, and finally used it on me. "


    Night without evil said, suddenly seemed to think of something, looked at Shi Feng and said, "that''s Jiuyou seal, how can you solve it!"


    "It''s just to solve the seal. What''s the difficulty?" said Shi Feng disdainfully. The handprint was created by himself, and there was no difficulty at all.


    However, if it was from the hands of Xiaoyao, it was estimated that he would drink flower wine and make a big show. Finally, he found that he had no money to pay the bill, but he had to consider his face and seal a seal in the jade slip to pay the bill.


    Obviously, Emperor Xiaoyao has done such things more than once or twice.


    Although the original power of the seal may not be even 1% after the jade slip is sealed, the power of less than 1% of the carefree emperor is also the most powerful power for them. It is enough for Shi Jintian to steal the jade slip and seal a three-star Wuhuang.


    "Then, Lord, how did you escape from heaven?" longchen asked. He didn''t think that after Shi Jintian sealed his martial arts cultivation, he would be merciful and spare his life when he saw that he had been abandoned.


    "Although I am ruthless, my thirteen generals are righteous! They blocked Shi Jintian with their own lives so that I could escape." remembering that night was innocent, his face was full of grief.


    "Zhennan thirteen generals!" long Chen said, "I heard that the old prince was crazy one day and killed his loyal Zhennan thirteen generals. It turned out that there was another secret."


    "Shi Jintian, that little beast, will do anything to achieve his goal. He can''t do anything or make up anything. I just hate that he knows it''s a tiger, but he still wants to raise the tiger, which has affected so many people." night Wuxie sighed.


    "Finally, my martial arts were abandoned and I ran for my life everywhere. In a desolate city, I saw a wandering girl squatting on the ground and starving. Seeing her poor, I lost a steamed bread to her.


    However, after eating the steamed bread, the wandering girl still followed me. I forgot why and took the girl in at that time. "Night Wuxie said, shifting his eyes to Wei Ying and said to Wei Ying: "Grandpa was heartless all his life, but he took you in because of a little conscience at that time, but you have suffered since childhood because of Grandpa!"


    "Yinger is not bitter!" Wei Ying shook her head and said, "if it weren''t for Grandpa, Yinger would starve to death in the street at that time."


    When things came to this, they were almost clear.


    At this time, night Wuxie looked at Shi Feng and said, "boy, I taught Shi Jintian''s ruthless martial arts. I don''t know what happened to you, but the ruthless body and ruthless person must have done ruthless things. All these are related to me. Do you hate me?"


    "Hum! Old man, you only teach martial arts. Whether you are a ruthless person or a ruthless thing is all the choice of the beast. His own ideas have something to do with you." Shi Feng said, and then asked, "does the ruthless martial arts come from a Martial Emperor thousands of years ago, the amorous emperor?"


    "Yes, it is inherited from the ruthless emperor. It is said that the ruthless emperor was also a ruthless body. Since the ruthless emperor, no one has heard of a ruthless body in the world until I met Shi Jintian." night Wuxie said.


    "Then wait as soon as possible before he grows up and kill him in the cradle." after Shi Feng said that, he pointed to longchen and said, "the fourth Prince is now competing with his brother for the throne. He has fought to the point that you are either dead or I am alive. You can stay with him and help him in the future." Shi Feng''s tone was like that night Wuxie was his man and ordered him to stay and help longchen.


    When long Chen heard Shi Feng''s words, he hurriedly said, "Feng Shao, how can you say that to the old prince."


    "You see what you do." night Wuxie said, "you saved my old life. I can be reborn, reborn and become like this. Thanks to you! I don''t want to be that ruthless person anymore. If you want me to do anything in the future, you can arrange it or tell me directly where you need it."


    "Really... Really!" longchen said with great joy. He didn''t expect things to be so smooth than he thought. Night is innocent, night Wu Huang, the former king of Zhennan, agreed.


    In fact, long Chen could see that, thanks to the evil spirit, he couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the evil spirit.


    Some time ago, I had been worried by troubles. I didn''t know how to deal with it in the future. I even almost accepted my life. But since the evil came, the situation is now greatly changing. And this demon, even unknowingly, has the power of Wuhuang territory. If he continues to break through at this speed... Is this guy still human?


    If this continues, who can stop me in Yunlai Empire? Even... Even if you hold the throne in the future

 Chapter 120

    Guoshi mansion.


    Today''s Guoshi mansion is decorated with bright red lanterns. There is an endless stream of people at the gate of the mansion. All dignitaries and dignitaries in royal clothes and jade clothes come in and out.


    Today is an important day for the National Teacher''s residence. It is the 70th birthday of national teacher nalanyuan! Those who can be invited to this place for dinner are dignitaries in the imperial city.


    "General Duanmu Zeyi comes to celebrate his birthday!" when the receptionist at the door sees the party coming with an invitation, he will shout loudly. Then someone nearby will count the gifts sent by the visitor, and then report loudly: "general Duanmu Zeyi, send a string of pearl from the East China Sea!"


    "The eldest son of the Duke of Wei, Dongfang Ziyu, came to celebrate his birthday!" "the eldest son, Dongfang Ziyu, sent a piece of Tianlong jade."


    "Qingbei Hou Mo Wen came to celebrate his birthday!" "Qingbei Hou sent a millennium fire Ganoderma lucidum."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and long Chen, as well as a mysterious man in black and hat, came not far from the National Teachers'' mansion and found that the congratulatory People over there had begun to line up a long dragon.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted: "Your Highness Prince Chen!"


    "Ah, Prince Chen is here."


    "Your Highness Prince Chen!"


    After someone shouted, like a series of firecrackers, a "Prince Chen" came out of these people''s mouths.


    Anyway, long Chen is the prince, the emperor''s son. Even some people who support other princes can''t be disrespectful when they see him. The prince represents the emperor and is disrespectful to him, that is disrespectful to today''s holy emperor.


    "Everyone is polite! Everyone is polite!" long Chen hugged the people and said, "thank you for coming to the master''s birthday banquet."


    "Your Highness is polite."


    After turning over the politeness, long Chen went directly to the little fellow at the door. The prince has a special identity and doesn''t need to queue at all.


    "Prince Chen, your highness!" when the boy saw longchen, he quickly came forward and saluted.


    Long Chen smiled and handed a jade box to the young man. The young man looked at it and shouted at the house, "Your Highness Prince Chen is coming! Your Highness Prince Chen sends five miraculous medicines and one Tianshan fire ginseng."


    Then, long Chen went to the mansion, and Shi Feng followed the mysterious man with a hat.


    Long Chen said to Shi Feng: "you two find a place to sit down first. I need to socialize with a lot of people here."


    As soon as the three entered the compound, long Chen was like the focus. The crowd rushed up to him: "meet Prince Chen!"


    "Hahaha, general Duanmu! Good! Hello! Don''t be polite! Ah! Dongfang childe! You''re here too! Good! Old Guogong, how are you!" long Chenxi smiled and hugged the crowd and was soon surrounded by the crowd. When long Chen came, the atmosphere seemed to get hotter, and some people went to the crowd one after another. At this moment, Long Chen seems to be the protagonist today.


    At the moment, a banquet has been arranged in the courtyard, but the old national teacher has not appeared and everyone has not started to eat. Shi Feng casually found a table and sat down next to it. As for the mysterious man, he began to wander in the yard.


    "You servant, how can you not understand the rules." at this time, a young and unhappy voice sounded. Shi Feng looked at it. A girl of about 17 or 18 years old, with cold appearance, noble temperament and proud face stood not far from her. The voice just came from her.


    Shi Feng saw that the girl looked at herself and frowned, as if she was unhappy.


    Then the girl said coldly, "you''re brother longchen''s escort, don''t you? Do you understand the rules? Your master didn''t sit down, so what''s the style of you sitting down! What''s more, everyone here hasn''t started to take a seat. You don''t understand the rules of being a servant when you sit like this."


    "Ben, you teach me how to do things? Which onion are you?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "I may not be in charge of other people''s family affairs, but I can really manage brother longchen''s family affairs!" when the girl said this, her face gradually showed a sneer and said, "listen to me, I am the daughter of the Lord Protector, the Holy Lord has granted Princess Jiulian, brother longchen''s fiancee, and you are the future Princess of the royal palace!"


    After the girl finished, the sneer on the corner of her mouth was even worse. Staring at Shi Feng, she had almost thought of the next reaction of the servant after she knew her identity.


    Fear, regret, even kneel, kowtow and beg for mercy, and slap your mouth.


    But after waiting for a while, the girl still saw that the young servant was still sitting there and was indifferent at all. He also looked at himself lazily and slowly spit out four words: "brain is sick."


    "You!" the girl was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "You servant! You servant should be so rude to me! I''m so angry, I''m so angry. OK! Wait for me! I''ll let your master clean you up."


    After the girl finished, she left angrily. For such a woman, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Princess Jiulian did go to the place where long Chen was located, but long Chen was surrounded by the crowd and talked and laughed with the people inside. She couldn''t get in at all. Then she became more angry and stamped her feet.


    "Eh! Isn''t this princess Jiulian? What''s wrong with this? Why does it seem angry? Who made you angry?" suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    Princess Jiulian looked at her voice. A handsome young man in blue with the same noble temperament was coming to her.


    "It''s Ma Junjie, the little Marquis of Wu''an Marquis house." looking at the young man coming, Princess Jiulian still looked unhappy on her face.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Ma Junjie asked Jiulian county master curiously.


    "Now the servants really don''t understand any rules. It''s more and more outrageous." the master of Jiulian County said.


    "Servant? The princess is so angry with the servant? We are noble. Why should we have a general knowledge with the servant?" Ma Junjie said.


    "Hum! If there are other servants in the family, I don''t bother to pay attention to them, but they are servants of Prince Chen''s residence. You should know that I have an engagement with Prince Chen since I was a child. I''ve been despised by their servants before I passed the door. What should I do if I pass the door in the future? How can I discipline these servants?" Princess Jiulian became more and more angry.


    After listening, Ma Junjie shook his head and secretly felt funny. Then he said to Princess Jiulian, "if the servants dare not listen, just break their legs."


    "You don''t know how arrogant the servant was just now. He dared not pay attention to me at all. I wanted long Chen to teach me a lesson himself, but he was here, and I couldn''t get in at all. Or, Ma Junjie, go and help me break the servant''s leg." Princess Jiulian said, pointing to Ma Junjie and pointing to Shi Feng sitting over there.

 Chapter 121

    "Or so, Ma Junjie, go and help me break the servant''s leg." Princess Jiulian said, pointing to Ma Junjie, pointing to Shi Feng sitting over there, and continued: "I remember that your martial arts cultivation is the peak of the nine star martial arts teacher."


    "That can''t be used." Ma Junjie quickly waved his hand and said, "princess, it depends on the master to beat a dog. This is the servant of Prince Chen''s family. How dare I fight.


    Either way, after all, Prince Chen also came to the banquet with Prince Chen, which shows that Prince Chen also trusts him. Or I''ll go to find him. You have a large number of adults. Just ask him to come over and bow his head to you and compensate for a crime. After all, it''s not necessary to be angry for a servant. "


    "Hum! This servant who doesn''t know the rules and doesn''t know his dignity or inferiority! It''s not enough to just apologize. He must kneel down for me and slap himself." Princess Jiulian Leng hum, and then whispered in her heart: wait for me, wait for me to marry into Prince Chen''s residence. See if I don''t skin him!


    Princess Jiulian thought maliciously in her heart. In her mind, she even had the pleasure of torturing the servant that day, making him cry bitterly and beg for mercy.


    Ma Junjie nodded and said, "well, it''s reasonable to kneel down to the future mistress. Slap yourself. I''ll go there first, and you''ll calm down first. OK, OK, don''t be angry first." Ma Junjie comforted, and then walked towards Shi Feng sitting over there.


    Sitting there, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that someone was approaching him. He turned and looked at him. He saw a handsome young man in blue coming towards him.


    When Ma Junjie saw the young man in the prince''s palace looking at him, he immediately showed a kind smile. Ma Junjie felt that such a smile should be enough to give him face. Maybe it was enough for him to go back and boast for a while. The little Marquis of Wu''an Marquis house smiled at me in the National Teacher''s house.


    "Little brother, I haven''t seen you around Prince Chen before. Are you new?" Ma Junjie came to Shi Feng and took out a stool from under the table and sat down.


    "What? Something?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. I just came to talk to you." Ma Junjie said, pretending to keep his voice down and greeting with concern: "I just saw you make Princess Jiulian angry?"


    "It''s a woman who has nothing to do," said Shi Feng.


    "Actually, little brother, do you know that Princess Jiulian is Prince Chen''s future Princess?" Ma Junjie said.


    "So what?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Prince Chen''s future Princess, that is, your future hostess!" Ma Junjie said, "you annoyed her. If you don''t deal with today''s affairs well, you will have no good life in Prince Chen''s house in the future."


    Seeing that the servant did not speak after listening to his words, Ma Junjie felt that the servant should be thinking about his words, and then said to him: "In fact, I think you''d better apologize to her in the past while there is still room for relaxation. In fact, I asked Princess Jiulian just now. As long as you kneel down to her in the past, please be well with the future mistress, and then hit your face, don''t hit your face too hard..."


    Originally, Ma Junjie wanted to continue talking to Shi Feng. Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand and interrupted, "well, you don''t have to say any more."


    After Shi Feng finished, he stood up. Ma Junjie saw that Shi Feng was walking to the princess Jiulian at the moment.


    Looking at the young figure approaching Princess Jiulian, Ma Junjie shook his head and sighed: "Jiulian, Jiulian, do you know what I mean? In order to make you happy, my noble identity, I even smiled at a servant of Prince Chen''s residence and even spoke in a low voice!


    I can do this for you, but why! You only have the Dragon Chen in your heart! "


    The master of Jiulian County saw the servant coming, and his arrogant head slowly lifted up, not even looking at the approaching stone maple.


    Shi Feng came up to her and said, "the man just said, do you want me to apologize to you? Do you want me to kneel down and fan my face?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Princess Jiulian had just been persuaded by Ma Junjie to improve her face, and she immediately cooled down. It was like apologizing to the princess?


    But the next moment, Princess Jiulian was shocked to see that the servant raised his hand, and then slapped himself.


    How could it be! How could it be like this! It''s just a man! He dares!


    Nine lotus greatly opened her eyes, her face was full of disbelief, and even felt that the whole world had become a little unreal.


    Ma Junjie on the other side, seeing this behind the scenes, immediately changed his face, like a ghost. What''s the matter? He dared to hit Jiulian!


    Then, Ma Junjie shouted, "you! What do you want! Dare you!" Ma Junjie immediately performed his body method and rushed to Shi Feng and Princess Jiulian.


    "Pa!" a crisp and bright slap immediately rang all over the audience. Jiulian was slapped to his knees, and there was a deep red five finger print on his face.


    "Ah, fight! I''ll fight with you! I''ll break you into pieces!" Princess Jiulian roared wildly. She was a golden branch and jade leaf. Her identity was noble. Her parents were reluctant to beat and scold her from childhood. Today, she was beaten by a servant of chenqin palace, and she was still in front of so many people.


    Nine lotus at the moment, want to die of heart all have, like a hair crazy beast, open teeth and claws, both hands grasp to Shi Feng''s thigh, more open mouth to bite together.


    But she found that her legs were right in front of her. She just couldn''t catch them, let alone bite them. It was like touching the air. "Ah!" this made Princess Jiulian roar and scratch more madly.


    At this time, just after the applause of Ba and the roar of Princess Jiulian, a pair of eyes had gathered.


    "Isn''t this... Princess Jiulian of the protectorate? Who was the one who beat him?"


    "I know. This man came with Prince Chen. Should he be prince Chen''s guard? What! Prince Chen''s guard dares to beat Princess Jiulian? It''s too presumptuous!"


    "It''s so presumptuous!" many people shouted angrily. The guard even dared to fight the princess. Did they even dare to fight!


    Then they saw a blue figure approaching the guard. As a result, the guard kicked the blue figure upside down and flew out.


    "This... If I''m not mistaken, that person should be the little Marquis of the Marquis house of Wu''an. Is this guard going to turn against the sky?"


    "Such a presumptuous person should be pulled out immediately and executed late!"


    "Right! Right! Pull it out and put it to death!"


    Long Chen naturally saw this scene and said to himself: this demon, what are you doing to provoke him!


    Long Chen saw that many people who thought they could suppress Shi Feng had gone to suppress Shi Feng. The scene had become more and more chaotic.

 Chapter 122

    "Stop it!" longchen shouted. Just as longchen''s voice fell, at least a dozen people rushed to Shifeng, immediately flew backward and fell to the ground.


    "Tomorrow!"


    "Dad!"


    "Uncle!"


    Among the dozen people beaten by Shi Feng, some were other people''s fathers, some were other people''s sons, and some were other people''s uncles... All at once, there was another shout.


    Then, when someone wanted to rush up, longchen shouted again, "stop it, your highness!" when longchen''s voice sounded, they stopped.


    At this time, a 60-year-old man whose son was beaten, regardless of longchen''s status as the prince, drank coldly: "Your Highness Prince Chen, your servants committed murder at the national master''s birthday banquet. Do you want to give us an explanation?"


    This old man is Dongfang Han, the Duke of the current Wei state. His son who was beaten just now is his eldest son, Dongfang Ziyu.


    After Wei Guogong''s voice fell, another old man then said, "I believe Prince Chen will explain to us."


    Wu''an Houma Wenrui! Ma Junjie, a young man in blue who was kicked off by Shi Feng just now, is his son.


    "I only say it once!" long Chen also shouted coldly: "Feng Shao is a distinguished guest of Prince Chen''s palace! He is not my subordinate!"


    "Distinguished guest? Even Prince Chen''s distinguished guest, you can''t beat people casually." someone shouted.


    "Hum!" looking at the man, long Chen snorted unhappily again: "don''t you see? It''s these people who were beaten by fengshao. They want to rush over to beat fengshao, not fengshao. If fengshao doesn''t fight back, it''s him who flew out."


    "I don''t know. I thought he was your servant and would teach him a lesson by beating the king, sun and nobles. I don''t know, but he can''t beat me." a young man got up from the ground and said.


    "You all rushed to hit him, why can''t he hit you!" longchen looked at the man and asked coldly.


    "I... I..." the young man couldn''t answer.


    "I''d like to ask Prince Chen and his friends." long Chen saw that the old man with white hair and white beard who spoke at this time was the princess Jiulian''s father, the protector of the country. Every time he said the five words "Prince Chen", he bit heavily.


    "Dad!" Princess Jiulian threw herself into the old man''s arms. The old man patted his daughter on the back, and then said again: "what did my daughter Jiulian do wrong and beat her like this?"


    The Dragon Chen really can''t come back. It''s estimated that only Shi Feng knows why he hit Princess Jiulian.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. When his wrist turned over, the sword of thunder appeared in his hand, and the lightning flowed around the sword, "crackling" straight.


    "This is the thunder sword of Lei Xiao, the young master of purple thunder sect!"


    "Yes! It''s really a thunder sword! No doubt! How could it be in his hand!"


    "I... I seem to have heard that Lei Xiao, the young leader of purple thunder sect, was killed these days!" this remark shocked the whole audience.


    "I, I also heard that the young master of zilei sect was indeed killed!"


    "So, it''s the young man who killed the young master of zilei sect?"


    "The heirs of purple thunder sect, blood evil gate, ice and snow Valley and the three main gates are all dead. It is said that they died of blood devil skill." this remark made an uproar.


    "Bloodthirsty devil skill! Isn''t the legend of this evil skill lost?"


    Listening to those words, Shi Feng just glanced coldly at those people and shouted coldly, "stop talking nonsense. Whoever wants to get justice, just come here."


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, someone stepped back. Just now, more than a dozen people rushed out. Several old men''s martial arts realm was in the realm of King Wu, and they were all beaten away by him.


    What''s more, in addition to what people said just now, the heirs of the three major sects have been killed. What they hold in their hands is indeed Lei Xiao''s thunder sword. This is the murderer who dares to kill the heirs of the three major sects. Each of the heirs of the three major sects has a strong Martial Emperor. In this way, they can kill regardless of the consequences, let alone themselves.


    What''s more, there is also the frightening bloodthirsty demon skill! It''s said that it sucks people''s blood. Suck up a big living person''s blood and suck it alive!


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant! I''ll meet you!" there was a loud cry in the crowd. People saw an old man with a long gun jump out of the crowd, as if the man and the gun were one. When the whole man jumped out of the crowd, he didn''t fall into the ground, but lay flat in the void. Together with the long gun in his hand, the whole man quickly rotated and turned into a whirlwind of air and rushed to Shi Feng, People even saw that the air whirlwind faintly turned into a dragon.


    "It''s the old Duke of Pingyang! In those days, the old Duke was known as a victorious general. He fought all his life and never lost!" looking at the airflow whirlwind over there, someone said: "if I remember correctly, this move of the old Duke should be the strongest killing move of the old Duke, whirling dragon wind killing!"


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Marquis''s martial arts cultivation hasn''t fallen at all. He has entered the peak of the nine star king of martial arts and is only one step away from the king of martial arts! The Marquis shot, hum! Let the boy be arrogant!"


    "Exactly! Exactly! The Marquis is powerful! Teach him a good lesson for us!"


    But then, people heard a young and arrogant shout: "how dare you show off such poor martial arts in front of me? After living for a long time, you learn such poor and rough martial arts. Have you lived to be a dog all your life?"


    Then, people saw that Sen''s white sword light flashed and collided with the air whirlwind, but the next scene really shocked everyone''s eyes.


    In their mind, the ever victorious general, the old Duke of Pingyang, dissipated the whirlwind of his incarnation under the flashing light of Sen''s white sword, and his body flew backward like a broken kite. His old face was like the crowd, full of unimaginable.


    General Chang Sheng, the top strongman in the nine star martial arts realm, was defeated by a young man! The strongest killing move in his life, which once frightened the enemy, was called inferior and rough martial arts.


    "Bang!" the old Marquis fell heavily to the ground. The people''s hearts trembled violently with the landing sound of "bang"! Gradually recovered from the shock! Now they really realize that this young boy has the power of terror in his body!

 Chapter 123

    The nine star king of martial arts was defeated in his hands! There is only one explanation, the power of the boy! Reached the realm of Emperor Wu!


    The land of the emperor! At such a young age, he reached the realm of Emperor Wu. In Yunlai Empire, there were not only five princes, but also an evil genius.


    For a moment, the discussion began again.


    "The boy... Has the power of the emperor of Wu! What should I do? Who else can suppress him? I seem to have scolded him just now. I don''t know if he heard it!"


    "Wu Huang is strong. There is a Wu Huang strong beside the fourth prince!"


    "You... How did you provoke a strong warrior?" the Duke of protection looked at his crying daughter, Princess Jiulian, frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Dad... Wuwu... Daughter... Where does my daughter know? My daughter thinks he''s just a servant of Prince Chen''s residence. Dad, my daughter has never been so humiliated. You have to be the master for my daughter!" Princess Jiulian cried.


    "The national master has arrived!" suddenly, the boy in the national master''s house shouted.


    "National master! The national master is coming! Great, we can''t clean up this boy. Can''t the national master clean up? You should mess with the national master''s birthday party. He looks good." someone said.


    "Lian''er, you were beaten at the national master''s birthday banquet. My father thought that the national master would make decisions for you! Hum!" Leng hum, the Lord Protector.


    "If there is a national teacher, I see who dares to be presumptuous again!"


    "Uh huh!"


    On his birthday today, nalanyuan, wearing a red robe and a mighty face, came out of the back hall. He was just a person, but people felt that the figure was standing there, as if it was difficult to shake like a mountain.


    "National teacher!"


    "My Lord!"


    "I''ll pay a visit to the national master. I wish the national master good luck and longevity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that nalanyuan appeared, everyone turned back and shouted. Nalanyuan''s eyes looked at Shi Feng in the courtyard at the moment, with a calm face and didn''t pay attention to anyone present.


    People can see now that the national master is angry! Someone, bad luck!


    Nalanyuan was angry and finally erupted like a volcano. He pointed to Shi Feng and asked the people around him, "what''s the matter?" people immediately felt that with nalanyuan as the center, a powerful momentum swept away. Many people felt that momentum and their feet couldn''t help but step back. Some people even feel that breathing has become difficult and feel that they are about to suffocate.


    With the power of the nine star emperor, more people trembled and couldn''t help kneeling down to the national teacher.


    This is because nalanyuan was not dazzled by his anger and still had control over his momentum. Otherwise, he would burst out with all his strength. The real power of the nine star Martial Emperor. Many people with low martial arts cultivation present would directly impact and die.


    "National teacher, you have to decide for us!" someone cried wrongfully, "this son made a big fuss about your birthday party and hurt many of us!"


    "My father is so old that he can fight down!"


    "My son was attacked by him and is still unconscious. I don''t know whether he will live or die! National teacher, you have to decide for us!"


    "National teacher, little girl Jiulian, but after a few words of collision with this son, this son fans the little girl''s face in front of everyone. National teacher, you have to decide for the little girl!" the father of Princess Jiulian, protect the country and be fair.


    "Enough!" nalanyuan shouted, interrupting everyone!


    Then people saw that Nalan yuan walked towards Shi Feng step by step.


    "Hum!" someone began to hum coldly, as if he had seen the tragic end of Shi Feng.


    "If you dare to act wildly in the national master''s residence, what if you measure his strength as a Martial emperor?"


    "Such a person should be taught a lesson, or it will be difficult to solve my hatred!"


    "The national master had better break this man''s Dantian and waste his whole life cultivation. Hum, if that''s true, I won''t torture him to death."


    "Lian''er, my father said that the national master will make decisions for you." the Duke of Protection said to the Lord of Jiulian county.


    "Dad, I want this man to die! Otherwise, as long as he lives, my daughter will have no face to see anyone again." Princess Jiulian said bitterly.


    "Dad will find a way for you," the National Guard comforted his daughter.


    Just as everyone was expecting, when the national master personally took action to suppress the young man who provoked public anger, he saw the national master nalanyuan come to the young man and said with an apologetic face: "young maple, I apologize to you!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Nalanyuan''s words caused a shock and involuntarily exclaimed, who is nalanyuan? He is a great national teacher and a strong warrior at the top of the nine stars. It can be said that the whole Yunlai empire is the first person other than the emperor. Even when the Emperor sees him at ordinary times, he is respectful and respectful, saying: national teacher!


    However, Na Lanyuan, such a national teacher, showed an apology to such a young boy and shouted to him: Maple little. Then he made amends to him.


    People couldn''t believe what they saw and heard was true. Some even doubted whether this man was the national teacher nalanyuan and whether he was wearing a human skin mask.


    Some people feel that they must be dreaming and stretch out their hands to pinch their thighs.


    What is more difficult to accept is that Princess Jiulian looked at Shi Feng, then at Nalan yuan, and then at Shi Feng. She kept whispering: "how, how, how, how!"


    "Lian''er, this person must not be provoked in the future!" the Duke of Protection said to the master of Jiulian county with a serious face.


    "But, Dad..." Princess Jiulian wanted to go on, and the Duke of protection seriously interrupted: "with the power of his emperor, it''s easy to kill our family tonight!"


    "He dares!" Princess Jiulian bit her teeth and said.


    "He dares to kill all the heirs of the three major sects!" the Duke of Protection said in a deep voice, "this man must have a long history. Even the national masters are respectful to him. If you don''t want to kill our whole family, don''t provoke him again!"


    "You have eyes without eyes!" Nalan yuan roared at the audience: "Feng Shao is my distinguished guest! I used to hold a shit seventy year old birthday banquet. I heard that Feng Shao came to the imperial city. I hereby want to take this birthday banquet to entertain Feng Shao! But you have eyes without eyes, even offend my distinguished guest!"


    These people are really worthy of death! Death is not a pity!


    Nalanyuan scolded secretly in his heart. Last night, he received the message from longchen, which troubled his realm that he had been unable to break through for decades. The boy said he could help him break through!


    Although there is only one word difference between Wu Huang and Wu Zong, their power is completely different. For many years, naranyuan has been trying hard to enter Wuzong for 21 years.

 Chapter 124

    "Get out! Get out! I don''t have a seventy year old birthday party! Looking at you, I''m not even in the mood to eat!" nalanyuan drank, and then gave a roar from all over the world: "get out! If anyone doesn''t get out, I''ll break my leg!"


    With a roar, the crowd ran outside the house. For a moment, the scene was chaotic again.


    After tonight, I''m afraid all the dignitaries in the city will know that a young man named fengshao came to the imperial city. The national teacher nalanyuan, the first strong man of Yunlai Empire, was furious with everyone at the birthday banquet of his 70th birthday because he maintained this young man.


    Before long, the originally noisy courtyard became quiet now. All the people who should go were gone, leaving only Shi Feng, long Chen, Na Lanyuan, the mysterious man with a hat who came with long Chen, and some servants of Guoshi mansion.


    The whole Yunlai Empire, it is estimated that only naranyuan dared to roar at so many dignitaries and let them roll.


    "Hey, I wanted to treat Feng less this time, but it turned out to be so. I hope Feng will forgive me!" nalanyuan said to Shi Feng.


    "OK." Shi Feng impatiently waved his hand to the old man nalanyuan, motioned him not to say any more, and then said to him, "prepare a secret room for practicing martial arts." everyone is smart people. Naturally, they understand why nalanyuan is angry with others for his own sake.


    Even though he knew he had a purpose, at least he was used to him. What''s more, long Chen told himself that the old man was ready to pay a heavy reward. Why not give him a few instructions on the road of martial arts.


    yes! For Shi Feng, nalanyuan has explored the realm that has not been broken through in 21 years. For him, it is just a matter of pointing.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, nalanyuan''s heart was a little nervous, looking forward to and excited. Looking at Shi Feng''s appearance, it seems that he really has a way to advance from Wuhuang to Wuzong! Is there really a way! There should be a way! He''s a disciple of emperor Xiaoyao! Jiuyou came out of a vein. Which one is not a pervert, a demon or a monster!


    "The secret room has already been prepared. Feng Shao, please come here!" nalanyuan quickly said to Shi Feng and made a gesture of invitation.


    Shi Feng nodded. When he was about to leave, he looked back at the mysterious man wearing a hat and said, "old man, don''t go with Ben. Ben will give you a chance."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious man followed him. Then, under the leadership of nalanyuan, Shi Feng, long Chen and the mysterious man entered the secret room of martial arts practice in Guoshi mansion.


    The secret room of the National Teacher''s residence is like a martial arts training ground. There are dozens of weapons in it. There are grades. The highest grade is a five grade purple spear.


    Nalanyuan pointed to these weapons and said to Shi Feng, "I have met countless enemies in my life. These masters who can be left by me are all my respected opponents. Although they all died in my hands, I also respect them and left their mysterious weapons as a souvenir."


    Shi Feng once had a deep understanding of the feeling that he respected his opponents and cherished each other. On the road of the strong, there were countless opponents who respected him. After killing, he got a sense of loneliness.


    "Let''s start." when his wrist turned over, the thunder sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Then Shi Feng said to nalanyuan and the mysterious man, "I''ll only show you the way. Whether you can understand it depends on your own martial arts comprehension." facing the two martial arts masters, Shi Feng is a great master at the moment.


    Then, the sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved slowly and danced lightly. Every time the sword moved, it left a dark white sword shadow in the air. Each sword shadow had a sword meaning.


    Nalanyuan and the mysterious man watched quietly. Then, one sword shadow after another appeared in their eyes. Nalanyuan''s original indifferent face felt the meaning of the sword, suddenly changed, and unconsciously whispered, "emptiness and reality, naturally..."


    Then, nalanyuan also moved slowly with the intention of the sword, and the action was as slow and light as stone maple. With his right hand extended, the five grade purple gun immediately flew into nalanyuan''s hand, and then nalanyuan waved the long gun lightly.


    "Emptiness and reality! Nature! Martial arts enter the sect! Martial arts!" nalanyuan''s face suddenly became a little excited, and then said excitedly: "I... I seem to see a glimmer of light in the fuzzy and dark road ahead!" then nalanyuan stopped his movements and focused all his attention on Shi Feng.


    Another mysterious man, already sitting cross legged on the ground, the black light on his body flickered and flickered, just like the black light breathing.


    And long Chen, unconsciously infected by Shi Feng, sat on the ground and understood it.


    Nalanyuan''s face was confused. With the sword meaning contained in the sword Qi danced by Shi Feng, nalanyuan''s face gradually became firm.


    Until Shi Feng finally danced the Mori white sword Qi, which condensed into two words: Wudao!


    Nalanyuan trembled violently, "I! The bottleneck that has plagued me for many years, I feel, I feel it starting to loosen! I! I think I''m about to break through!"


    Nalanyuan shouted excitedly, and the whole person seemed to jump up, twenty-one, twenty-one! Now, finally have this feeling!


    Then nalanyuan couldn''t wait to sit on the ground, crossed his legs and began to realize.


    Shi Feng stopped to dance his sword, glanced at the people sitting on the ground and began to understand the martial arts. Finally, he fixed his eyes on nalanyuan. He had sensed that nalanyuan''s momentum was changing. If there was no accident, it would be natural to break through the martial arts sect.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a flash of white light on longchen sitting on the other side. Longchen took the lead in breaking through from the territory of eight star martial arts to nine star martial arts.


    "Feng Shao!" longchen opened his eyes and looked at the stone Feng standing over there. "I didn''t expect that I broke through."


    "After reading my sword meaning, if you don''t break through the residue of a martial arts teacher, you can completely give up martial arts in the future." Shi Feng said impolitely.


    "Ha ha." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen laughed: "with less help from maple, long Chen feels more and more confident in the future. If I can get the world of Yunlai Empire, long Chen is willing to share the world with maple."


    Shi Feng shook and said, "I have no interest in your world. The vast sky outside really belongs to me. I promised to win your throne and let you sit safely. When I leave Yunlai Empire, you should let my mother and sister have no worries about food and clothing all their lives."

 Chapter 125

    Shi Feng said, "when I leave Yunlai Empire, you should let my mother and sister have no worries about food and clothing all their life."


    "That''s nature!" longchen said firmly, "your mother is my longchen''s mother, and your sister is my longchen''s sister!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Feng Shao, this is what the master asked me to hand over to you." then, long Chen took out a dark white stone from the storage ring. When Shi Feng looked, his eyes suddenly shrunk: "Yin Ling Stone?"


    Yin Ling Stone, legend is born in the most important place of heaven and earth material treasure, contains a strong pure Yin Qi, the general Yin and spirit stone is the dense essence of Yin Qi that is concentrated in the dense atmosphere. It is the most valuable treasure for the stone maple, which exercises nine nether works.


    Shi Feng impolitely took it from long Chen. Long Chen said, "this Yin spirit stone was inadvertently obtained by the master in his early days. The master knew that maple came from Jiuyou vein and was useful to maple, so he took it as a reward to thank maple."


    Shi Feng nodded to long Chen and felt the Yin Qi contained in this Yin Ling Stone. If all the rich and pure Yin Qi in this Yin Ling Stone is absorbed, the cultivation of martial arts can enter one star and break through to the four-star king of martial arts.


    The trip to the National Teachers'' residence was not in vain.


    "In fact, the master has said for a long time that no matter whether it can make a successful breakthrough this time, it is only useful for fengshao. It should be given to fengshao, so it has long been placed in longmou." longchen said.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "I also need to shut up here. When you go back, tell my mother that I have something to do and I can''t go back today." after Shi Feng said that, he sat on his knees and started to absorb the strong Yin Qi on the Yin stone.


    "Look at the appearance of the evil spirit, it seems to be getting stronger again!" long Chen shook his head secretly. Then he looked at Nalan yuan and the mysterious man. He knew that they couldn''t wake up for a while and a half, so he was alone and looked out of the secret room.


    Shi Feng held the Yin spirit stone in his hand, and the nine Youming skill operated. After a short time, a large number of thick clouds and pure Yin Qi flowed out of the Yin spirit stone. Like a surging river, Shi Feng kept rushing. He was sucked into his body by Shi Feng, and his body was soon filled with Yin Qi, and then gathered in Dantian.


    The energy in stone maple is gradually filling up.


    Little by little, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed white and entered the four-star king of martial arts. I don''t know how long it took, Shi Feng''s hand had changed from dark white to gray white Yin Ling Stone, which suddenly disintegrated.


    The stone maple in cultivation gradually opened his eyes and shook his head. It''s a pity. Yinling stone is too rare. Otherwise, he doesn''t worry about the advanced energy.


    When Shi Feng stood up, he saw that Nalan yuan and the mysterious man were still sitting on the ground to understand, while on the other side, long Chen was already standing there, as if waiting.


    Shi Feng knew that it had taken him almost two days to absorb the Yin Qi in the Yin stone.


    "Feng Shao, you finally woke up!" long Chen saw that Shi Feng woke up from practice and hurriedly came over to Shi Feng and said. Shi Feng felt something happened from long Chen''s face.


    "What happened these days?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s your business!" long Chen said, "the heirs of the three major sects were killed. Now the whole Yunlai Empire knows that you can do it. The head of the three major sects has led the disciples to the imperial city! Also, the Tianfeng sect has sent Feng Luohan and the experts in the sect."


    "Oh! It came very quickly!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "they have entered the imperial city?"


    "That''s not true!" long Chen shook his head and then said, "the heavenly power of our imperial city is still there! How can they be so reckless!"


    However, four blocks have already laid down the eyeliner at the four gates, and kill with lawful authority. And my father has acquiesced in them. "


    "Hum! This is to block me in the imperial city!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    "Now the safest place is the master. If the master is here, they don''t dare to do it. Feng Shao, you''d better stay here and hide for a while." long Chen said.


    "Hide? Now that you''re here, you have to leave a few people! Take the Tianfeng sect first. What benshao dislikes most is the first sect gate!" said Shi Feng.


    "The Tianfeng sect is at the east gate, and the leader is fengluohan. Although the strength of fengluohan is the weakest among the strong ones, he is also in the four-star Wuhuang territory, and there are 30 strong people of Tianfeng sect coming with him!" said long Chen.


    "When he entered the monster mountain, he also escaped a disaster, but since he came this time, let''s stay."


    Long Chen saw that after Shi Feng finished, the ground under him suddenly became like a puddle. Shi Feng sank down and soon disappeared in front of long Chen.


    Long Chen had seen Yin Sha before and knew that Shi Feng entered the ground with the help of the earth power of Yin corpse.


    "This evil spirit! It''s going to make earth shaking things again!" longchen said with a bitter smile. He heard just now that the evil spirit said it was going to leave the wind and cold.


    Wind and cold, four-star Wuhuang territory, and the top ten of Yunlai Empire ranked eighth.


    "This time, I don''t know if the evil spirit can continue. It should be OK!" after such a series of things, long Chen is more and more confident in the evil spirit. Even the once invincible master, under the guidance of the evil spirit, has troubled the realm that can''t be broken for 21 years, and began to break through.


    Now if Shi Feng says he wants to kill the four strong wuhuangjing who came to the Imperial City, as long as Shi Feng dares to say so, it is estimated that long Chen will believe it.


    Outside the east gate of the Imperial City, there was a green winged bat with two sharp fangs and a ferocious face in the void. It slowly flapped its green wings and landed in the void. On each green winged bat, a martial artist either stood or sat on it. All the martial artists were elites from Tianfeng sect, and the lowest accomplishments were in the martial spirit realm.


    Above the largest green winged bat, there is a chair. Fengluohan lies lazily in the chair, holding a transparent wine glass. In the glass, there is half a glass of red wine. Fengluohan tastes it gracefully.


    Feng Luohan didn''t pay much attention to this action, but just arrested a murderer who killed the second-order art refiner and the old monster of yin and Yang. He mainly watched the excitement of the three main doors. Feng Luohan was also curious. He wanted to see what kind of people dared to kill the people of his own Tianfeng sect, as well as the young masters and saints of the three main doors.


    Last time in the monster mountain, the subordinate who understood the animal language said that the man had appeared. At that time, if he wanted to find it, he would kill it. However, later, he escaped from the monster mountain and almost lost his life. How can he consider killing a little man who didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 126

    Suddenly, a disciple of Tianfeng sect, riding a green winged bat, flew from the void in front and stopped in front of the cold wind.


    Feng Luohan continued to taste the red wine in the glass and asked, "what''s the situation on those sides now?"


    "Report to the vice leader!" the disciple replied, "there''s no change in the ice valley. The leader of zilei sect, Lei Gang, and the leader of xuesha sect, Xuetu, wanted to rush into the imperial city several times and catch the boy directly."


    "Ha ha." after hearing the speech, Feng Luohan smiled and said, "one is a dead son and the other is a dead grandson. Now he knows that the murderer is in the Imperial City, and the two guys naturally can''t stand it. But what''s the use of rushing into the imperial city now? He knows that the little guy is hiding in the national division house of the old guy nalanyuan."


    "HMM." the subordinate nodded after Feng Luohan''s words, "and Nalan yuan seems to attach great importance to the boy. At the birthday banquet a few days ago, basically all the dignitaries who attended his birthday banquet scolded all over, and drove everyone out of the National Teachers'' house."


    "Go and tell the two guys not to be impulsive. If the little guy doesn''t go abroad within three days, our Lord will personally ask nalanyuan important people. After all, our Tianfeng sect also has a life lost in the boy''s hand." fengluohan said. This is the message sent back by fengluohan to the Lord fengqianyu when fengqianyu passed it here.


    For many years, the sect and the Empire have coexisted peacefully, but this incident has involved too much. The heirs of the three major sects have died, and the three major sects have always followed the lead of the Tianfeng sect, and some people of the Tianfeng sect have died in the hands of the murderer. That person must die in order to appease the people. He can''t protect nalanyuan, Otherwise, I really thought Tianfeng sect was afraid of him, and zongmen was afraid of the Empire.


    "Yes!" after listening to Feng Luohan''s words, the disciple of Tianfeng sect controlled the green winged bat under him to fly south.


    After the disciple left, the wind fell cold and continued to lie down. He tasted the red wine in the glass carefully. Over the years, the weather has been calm for too long.


    In the palace in the center of the Imperial City, in the imperial garden with flowers in full bloom, a middle-aged golden armor general knelt in front of a dragon chair and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, that''s the way it is."


    On both sides of the Dragon chair stood two charming maids. On the Dragon chair, a white haired old man in a golden nine claw Dragon Robe was half lying. This man was the saint of Yunlai Empire, long Ao!


    Long Ao is old and white. He doesn''t look very good. His face is morbid. But his face is solemn, not angry, and Long Wei is still there!


    Subconsciously, people can''t associate him with a sick old man, although he is indeed a sick old man now.


    After listening to the report from the golden armour general, long Ao youyou said, "send a message and order Shi Jintian, king of the Southern Town, to rush to Beijing, the soul of the marshal to fly to Beijing, King Jinpeng to see me in the palace, and my son Longxin to see me in the Palace. The national teacher is the pillar of our Yunlai empire. The people protected by the national teacher are the people protected by our dragon family! They can''t go wild in our imperial city!"


    "Yes!" Jin Jia replied respectfully. Then he stood up and went down to deliver the message.


    After Jin Jia''s general got up and left, long Ao snorted coldly, "these sects are becoming more and more daring. They dare to come to our imperial city to be important! Do you really think my dragon family is a good bully?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t understand." at this time, an old man dressed as a civil servant standing aside came to long AO and bowed down.


    "Oh?" long Ao frowned.


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, didn''t you acquiesce in the four main doors to catch the murderer?" the old man said. This man is no one else, but his son Zhao Zhixin''s lifeblood was destroyed by Shi Feng. Zhao Qian, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    He naturally understood that the murderer to be caught by the four main gates was the one who abandoned his son''s lifeblood. Originally, after the incident of the national division house came out, even the national division sheltered the man. For the sake of the man, he drove the ownership of the birthday banquet out of the Division house. Moreover, Zhao Qian felt that there was no hope of revenge for the man who had the power of Emperor Wu.


    But the arrival of the three main gates raised his hope, but just now long Ao even recalled all the powerful warriors in the Empire to the imperial city. It seems that he wanted to fight against the four main gates for the murderer.


    "Acquiescence?" long Ao gave a cold hum after hearing Zhao Qian''s words, "It''s ridiculous. I heard that they were coming to the imperial city to arrest people that day, but I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. But they really dared to surround my imperial city on all sides. Let the world know, don''t you laugh at my dragon Ao''s incompetence! The Imperial City of my dragon family! Is it the place where they run wild at will! Zhao Qian, are you old and confused?"


    "Minister... I know I''m wrong. Please calm down!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the ground, Shi Feng came to a hidden forest outside the east city. Looking into the void outside the east city, he saw dozens of green winged bats flying in the air and the warriors on the back of green winged bats.


    "Hum!" looking at those people, Shi Feng sneered at them. They are all people who want their own lives. If you want your own lives, leave your own lives.


    "Roar!" in the forest, there was a low roar of fierce animals. Under the call of Shi Feng, the wolf came, came to Shi Feng and crawled down his huge body to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stepped on the back of you wolf. Then, the thunder sword with electric light flowing on the sword body appeared in his hand and whispered to you wolf, "take off! Fight with me!" Shi Feng whispered to you wolf.


    "Roar!" with a low roar, the dark wolf flapped his black wings and soared upward. He soon got out of the forest, then broke into the air and shuttled back and forth to the sky where the wind sect warriors were that day.


    "Deputy leader, there is movement behind." suddenly, a disciple of Tianfeng sect came to fengluohan and reported.


    "Oh!" hearing the report from the disciple here, the wind fell cold and turned his head. In the distant sky, a dark shadow was flying here quickly.


    "Is this?" looking at the fast coming shadow, the wind is cold, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "If my subordinates are right, the man on the back of the fourth rank demon wolf is the one we want to catch." said the disciple of Tianfeng sect.


    "Oh? You''re right? Really that man?" Feng Luohan frowned deeply and whispered, "it''s impossible! How did he come from the rear? There must be other channels leading to the outside in the Imperial City, but since he ran away, he should run for his life, how could he fly to us?"


    All of a sudden, Feng Luohan seemed to understand something and roared, "that''s outrageous! That''s outrageous! Does he think that Tianfeng sect is a soft persimmon guarding the four city gates? All the disciples listen to the order!" Feng Luohan stood up directly from the recliner and kicked the recliner on the green winged bat down with one foot.


    "Yes!" the disciples of Tianfeng sect shouted in unison.


    "Cut the beast who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 127

    Shi Feng saw that the people of Tianfeng sect over there had turned their heads and faced themselves. Under the leadership of a middle-aged man in white, they were flying towards themselves.


    Looking at these people, Shi Feng''s face was even colder. This seat was reborn. Why can cats and dogs bully this seat?


    When the left hand was printed, a strange white text of daosen came out and wrapped around the body. Then they all gathered towards the thunder sword in their hands. The original purple thunder sword was stained with a piece of Mori white. The circulating purple thunder light also became Mori white thunder light, "the third type of Jiuyou sword technique, Jiuyou chop!"


    Shi Feng gave a low cry and then raised his thunder sword. Above the void, there also appeared a forest white sword Qi like a big column. Due to the lightning attribute of the five Xuanqi thunder sword, the forest white sword Qi also flowed with the forest white thunder light, making a loud "crackling" sound. Then, with Shi Feng''s action, a sword flew opposite and cut down the front wind.


    Feng Luohan originally saw Shi Feng''s hand and his face was full of disdain, but when the big white sword was cut down, Feng Luohan''s face changed, "the power of the emperor!" Feng Luohan''s disdain expression suddenly became dignified.


    "The wind is proud of the nine days!" the wind dropped cold with a low cry and pushed out his palms. Two whirlwinds like whirlpools swept out of his hands immediately. Then the two whirlwinds turned into one, turned into a huge hurricane, swept up and met the Mori white sword.


    "Boom!" two huge energies collided with each other. In the void, a deafening roar was sent out, like the wrath of Thor. Then, the two energies dissipated again.


    The wind fell cold on the green winged bat and was shocked backward. Shi Feng was shocked backward by the blow just now. When he saw that he was about to step down from the dark wolf into the void, he stopped his steps. At the corner of his mouth, a wisp of bright red blood overflowed. The four-star Wuhuang hit and parried. As expected, he was still reluctant.


    The blow of stone maple and wind falling cold deeply shocked everyone of Tianfeng sect! The blow just now was the power of the emperor. This young man, the wanted murderer of Tianfeng sect, is so young that he has the power of Emperor Wu! And just now, the vice leader of the four-star Wuhuang territory fell cold and stepped back.


    The man who originally flew forward immediately ordered the green winged bat under him to stop his body. The strong man of the Wu Emperor didn''t come forward to seek his own death. These people can''t intervene in the war of the Wu Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that you were such an evil spirit in Yunlai empire. I thought you were just a little ant that could be crushed to death. Obey Tianfeng sect and give you supreme glory. Otherwise, you will die!" Feng Luohan shouted, his hands were sealed, and sharp wind blades appeared in the void in front of him, more and more, dense and spinning in the void, Combined into a huge wind blade hurricane, ready to go, strong power diffuses, as if it could cut everything, smash everything and destroy everything.


    Shi Feng responded with a voice: "get out!"


    With a bang, Shi Feng''s whole body, including the hidden wolf under him, burned a raging blood red flame, and the cold breath spread around.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng whispered and ordered the wolf to rush to the front.


    "Then go to hell!" the wind''s face became colder and colder. The handprint pushed forward, and the hurricane composed of wind blades swept towards and hanged Shi Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind blade hurricane will rush over and devour the stone Maple turned into a bloody flame. Since it can''t be used for me, it will completely destroy him!


    But then, fengluohan and all the disciples of Tianfeng sect were shocked to see that one person and one animal were covered with scars all over, and blood rushed out of the wind blade hurricane.


    At the moment, on Shi Feng and you wolf, the burning blood flame has disappeared, and the scars and bright red blood all over make Shi Feng look like an evil ghost out of hell, and you wolf is more like a fierce beast escaping from hell.


    "Jiuyou shock soul seal! Shock!" Shi Feng whispered. As soon as he rushed out of the wind blade hurricane, his soul attacked Jiuyou shock soul seal, and then fell cold to the wind. His hands have begun to connective the handprints of Jiuyou quadrupole seal.


    "Ah!" out of control, the wind fell cold and immediately felt the pain of the soul, just like a sledgehammer hitting the soul heavily.


    The short absence of the soul made the wind Luohan quickly return to his mind, but at this time, the wind Luohan felt that the surrounding temperature had fallen, and just now it was different, and a powerful energy that suffocated him passed down from under his head.


    A square piece, like a house sized forest white square mark, floats above the head of the wind falling cold. The wind falling cold only feels that in the face of the powerful energy transmitted from above, his whole person suddenly feels powerless, as if he can''t resist at all, as if he is a giant above, and he is as small as an ant.


    "This power! No! No!" Feng Luohan, the strong man in the four-star Wuhuang territory, changed his face, widened his eyes, and his face was full of horror and helplessness. At that moment, Feng Luohan, the strong man in the four-star Wuhuang territory, was afraid. Not only the wind Luohan, but also the Tianfeng sect behind him, felt the forest white four-way seal in the sky and had some difficulty breathing, There was a sense of weakness all over.


    Jiuyou quadrupole seal, quickly facing the wind falling cold, merciless earthquake falling down!


    "Bang!" in the twinkling of an eye, he swallowed the cold wind and the green winged bat under him! Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment.


    When the Jiuyou quadrupole seal dissipated between heaven and earth, the vice leader of Tianfeng sect, the top ten strong men of Yunlai Empire ranked eighth, the strong man of the four-star Wuhuang territory, fengluohan, and his mount Green Wing bat had disappeared, leaving only a large lump of fuzzy broken meat.


    The nine nether skills worked, and the holy fire began to devour. The power of soul and death were soon absorbed by Shi Feng. A large lump of blood from broken meat rushed frantically to Shi Feng, and then the broken meat fell to the ground.


    Using thunder sword to display Jiuyou sword skill, combined with holy fire to resist the wind and cold wind blade hurricane, consumed a lot of energy. Shi Feng and you wolf were still scarred. Then, using Jiuyou quadrupole seal, Shi Feng''s energy had already evaporated. At the moment, it absorbed the death power and blood of the strong in the four-star Wuhuang territory, and the consumed energy was instantly supplemented.


    However, the energy required for the advanced level after the Wu King''s realm is not the same as that in the Wu spirit realm. Even if it swallowed the death power and blood of the four-star Wu Huangfeng Luohan, Shi Feng felt that the energy required for this strange elixir field is too huge. It is far from upgrading. Killing ten fengluohan may be almost the same.

 Chapter 128

    "Vice... The vice Lord is dead..."


    "This... How could this happen... The vice Lord should be killed!"


    Tianfeng sect has become a mess. They are at a loss one by one. In their hearts, they are like the Deputy patriarch of God and man, the strong person in the four-star Wuhuang territory. Except for the patriarch, the most powerful person, just stood in front of them alive. Just now, he was half lying on a recliner, drinking wine gracefully. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a teenager.


    What made them even more shocked was that the boy with scars all over his body, like a ghost, had stared at them with cold eyes, which made them cold all over.


    Only then did they react that the devil was not only the enemy of the vice Lord, but also the enemy of their Tianfeng sect.


    At that time, the disordered Tianfeng Zongwu urged the monster under him to flee desperately.


    Instead of pursuing, Shi Feng ordered the wolf to land quickly on the ground, because he had felt that several smells stronger than the wind and cold had approached him quickly. It may be that the movement here was too loud, which had been sensed by the other three sects and was coming here.


    "I see where you''re going!" suddenly he shouted angrily. A blood red light crossed the void and rushed towards Shi Feng, "eight star Wu Huang!" looking at the blood light, Shi Feng immediately saw the cultivation of the visitor. With the air breaking speed of the eight star Wu Huang, it was not Yin Sha comparable at all. He soon came under Shi Feng and blocked Shi Feng''s retreat.


    The blood light dissipated, revealing a bloody long hair, bloody long beard, bloody skin and bloody clothes. At a glance, the bloody old man was tall and powerful. It was the blood butcher, the leader of the blood evil sect.


    "Little beast, surrender your bloodthirsty devil skill! I''ll torture you for ten years and kill you again, or I''ll break your Dantian and keep you in my bloody gate as a pig and a dog all your life. I''ll torture you day and night with the most vicious torture in the world, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    On the way to break through the air, Xuetu had seen all the disciples of Tianfeng sect who fled in panic, but did not see fengluohan. Xuetu had guessed that fengluohan had an accident.


    Now, seeing the person who practiced the blood thirsty magic skill in the rumor, he was so young that he killed fengluohan in the four-star Wuhuang territory. Xuetu attributed all this to the supreme magic skill lost by the blood Sha sect for hundreds of years.


    At this time, the thunder exploded, and a purple thunder light came through the air. Soon, it came to Shi Feng. The thunder light dispersed, showing a middle-aged purple robe with purple lightning and anger. When he saw Shi Feng, he put his right hand into a claw, and a purple thunder ball appeared in his hand and blew at Shi Feng''s head: "little beast, give my son back!"


    It''s Lei Gang, the leader of the purple thunder sect, who is also in the territory of the eight star Wu Emperor. His son, who placed almost all his hopes, died. Seeing the murderer, Lei Gang wanted to blow up his body and soul immediately.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold. He just wanted to move, but he found that it was no longer necessary. A bloody hand blocked Shi Feng''s face, and then he grabbed the purple thunder ball and scattered it.


    It was the blood butcher who caught the scattered thunder ball. The supreme magic skill blood thirsty magic skill has not been obtained. How can blood butcher let Lei Gang kill this living treasure.


    Lei Gang''s eyes almost burst out fire, glared at the blood butcher and roared, "what do you mean, old blood butcher?"


    "Hum!" the blood butcher snorted coldly and said, "this little beast is caught by me, and I will deal with it if I want to deal with it."


    "That''s what you should do!" Lei Gang shouted.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to teach me how to do things!" blood Tu Leng hummed.


    At this time, a snow white light also broke through the air and came in an instant. The white light dissipated, revealing a beautiful woman in snow-white clothes, high hair and noble temperament, Xue Yimeng, the leader of ice and snow Valley, the strong person in the six-star Wuhuang territory, and the top ten of Yunlai Empire, ranking seventh.


    "How did you two quarrel?" Xue Yimeng frowned and looked at Lei gang and Xuetu in confusion. Then he looked at Shi Feng. His beautiful face gradually cooled down: "Yiyi was killed by you?"


    Facing Xue Yimeng''s cold eyes, Shi Feng said coldly, "I killed all those who wanted to die, including the wind that was looking for death just now."


    "You! You killed fengluohan!" Xue Yimeng''s cold face was full of shock after listening to Shi Feng''s words. Because she was at the west gate, the farthest away from here, when she came, Tianfeng sect had already fled everywhere and disappeared. At this time, Xue Yimeng realized that this place was originally where Tianfeng sect and others were, but she couldn''t see Tianfeng sect alone, including fengluohan.


    "What are you two still arguing about? You can''t keep this son!" Xue Yimeng shouted to Xuetu and Lei gang. "This son is so old that he killed fengluohan and such an evil. It will be a disaster to stay." fengluohan is the strong man in the four-star Wuhuang territory, and the top ten are ranked eighth. She is only one star away from her. Now ice Valley and his enemies have been forged. If this evil spirit grows up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Old bloody butcher! Why do you cover up this son so much! I understand, I finally understand! This son has bloodthirsty magic skill, isn''t he your illegitimate descendant? I should have thought that when my son Lei Xiao died, the saint Xue Yiyi of ice and snow Valley found her body, she really died under the bloodthirsty magic skill. Old bloody butcher, you should give me a good account! Otherwise, I am zilei sect Never give up, "Lei Gang shouted.


    Upon listening to Lei Gang''s words, Xuetu immediately shouted: "kid Lei Gang, don''t talk nonsense! Everyone in Yunlai Empire knows that my blood evil sect''s blood loving demon skill has been lost for hundreds of years. My sun Xueyou also died at the hands of blood loving demon skill! You can see it too!"


    Lei Gang Leng hum: "hum! The bloodthirsty devil skill has been lost. It''s just what you blood evil men say. Who knows if it''s really lost. If it''s really lost, how can this son have bloodthirsty devil skill!"


    "I don''t know where he learned the blood thirsty devil skill. This son was captured by me. He killed my beloved sun. I must take it back to the bloody gate and torture it well before I can sacrifice my beloved sun''s spirit in heaven."


    "Hum! The illegitimate descendants who have been separated for many years have found it. I''m afraid you can take it back to the bloody gate and have a good life."


    "That''s enough! Don''t argue any more!" Xue Yimeng shouted angrily. He stared at Xuetu with cold eyes and said coldly: "this son must die today!"


    "What if the old man said no?" just then, an old voice sounded in the sky, and a powerful pressure fell from the sky, which immediately shook the surrounding space slightly. Feeling this pressure, the faces of the three main doors changed rapidly, and all showed a look of horror. Xue Yimeng looked up at the void above his head and said in a trembling voice: "This... This force... Wuzong is strong!"

 Chapter 129

    Feeling the pressure of the strong man of Wuzong above, Xue Yimeng hugged his fists and said respectfully to the sky above: "senior, this is our personal hatred between zilei sect, xuesha gate, ice and snow Valley and the three main gates. I hope you don''t interfere."


    "Yimeng baby, can''t you even hear the old voice?" the old voice above said in a mocking tone.


    "You are... You are..." then, Xue Yimeng''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "national master Nalan!"


    Lei gang and Xuetu also suddenly changed their faces. Nalan yuan unexpectedly stepped into the territory of the martial arts clan!


    "Ha ha." the old voice above smiled, and then out of the void came a burly figure with long white hair and wearing a golden National Teacher Dragon Robe. It was nalanyuan, the national teacher of Yunlai empire.


    After naranyuan appeared, his body flashed, he came to several people, looked at the three main gates and said, "I''m just out of the customs. I''m in a good mood. You all go."


    "But national master Nalan..." snow Yimeng hesitated.


    The blood butcher shouted, "nalanyuan, this son killed Feng Luohan and the heirs of our three patriarchs. You are so tough to take him away. Does your empire want to fight with our sect?"


    "Hum!" nalanyuan heard Xuetu''s words and gave a cold hum. Suddenly, Xuetu only felt an invisible force hitting him. He couldn''t resist at all. He bowed his body and regressed in the void until he withdrew more than ten meters, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bloody butcher, you don''t deserve to say war! Let the wind and rain come and tell the old man." Nalan Yuan said, and then looked at Lei gang and Xue Yimeng, "what about you?"


    Snow Yimeng''s face hesitated, then sighed, turned into snow, and the white light fled away. She knew that nalanyuan was protecting this person, and even threatened the blood butcher.


    Then, Lei Gang snorted heavily and turned purple. Lei Guangyuan fled away, and then a cry came: "little beast, you''d better hide in the imperial city all your life, otherwise this seat will make you regret not dying today!"


    Finally, the blood butcher on the other side turned into blood with anger and went away.


    "Fortunately, you came here in time, otherwise Ben Shao would be executed on the spot. This time, Ben owes you less." Shi Feng looked at nalanyuan and said.


    "Hehe, Feng Shao''s words are serious. I owe it to Feng Shao''s guidance for me to have today." nalanyuan said with a smile, "but I don''t think Feng Shao''s calm appearance just now doesn''t look like a person waiting for execution?"


    "Those martial imperial scum scum, if they want benshao''s life, they naturally don''t deserve it. It''s just that benshao has to pay too much. Anyway, benshao has written down the favor."


    After Shi Feng said that, he crossed his legs and sat on the back of the wolf. His hands tied their seals and moved slowly. He drank in his mouth: "Jiuyou will never die, forever!"


    Then, the bloody scars on Shi Feng''s body healed at a speed visible to the flesh..


    In World War I today, the vice leader of Tianfeng sect, fengluo cold, fell. The name of stone Maple spread all over Yunlai Empire, major pubs, teahouses, streets and alleys. The most talked about is the recently rising young Tianjiao stone maple.


    "You know what? That battle was a world shaking cry. My brother Shi Feng and I were surrounded by tens of thousands of experts from four main schools. It can be said that even a fly can''t fly out. Guess what''s going on behind? Do you know?


    I only heard brother Shi Feng''s cold drink and kill! We killed each other with a sword. God stopped killing and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. Blood splashed for three thousand miles. Corpses were everywhere. Anyway, at a glance, there were all the corpses of four sect experts lying on the ground. Blood flowed into a river. The last blow was a joint blow by me and my brother Shi Feng, stabbing out a sword that changed the color of heaven and earth, killing Feng Han, the vice leader of fengzong that day "Kill." in a teahouse, a storyteller spit to the audience, his face is lifelike and his words are righteous, as if everything is really what he said.


    "Everyone must have heard that the wind is falling cold. The deputy leader of Tianfeng sect, the strong four-star Wuhuang territory, and the top ten ranked eighth. He was eight feet tall and eight feet waist. He stood at the top of the palace and shouted three times: who dares to kill me! Who dares to kill me! Who dares to kill me!


    As soon as the third cry fell, his head flew straight to the sky. No one saw how fengluohan died. He only saw a young figure standing in front of his headless body. The long wind danced and the night was as cold as water. He only sighed that the master was lonely. Then the young figure lifted his long sword and engraved eight characters in the void: Stone Maple seeks defeat, just one defeat! "


    "Shi Feng and Feng Luohan are actually lovers who have been in love for many years. They grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts and had no guesses. But Feng Luohan was ungrateful and abandoned Shi Feng to the arms of Feng Qianyu, the leader of Tianfeng sect. Shi Feng deeply loved Feng Luohan. How can he bear the grief that life is better than death? So he practiced martial arts hard, tasted the bitterness of ten years, and finally achieved great success in martial arts and killed himself When the wind fell cold, I personally buried this painful love. "


    ¡­¡­


    The major versions are legendary all over Yunlai empire.


    "Feng Shao, now you are a big celebrity!" long Chen walked in the imperial city with Shi Feng, listening to the large and small versions and joking about Shi Feng.


    Now long Chen is in a good mood since Shi Feng came. There are more three-star Wuhuang night innocent around him. There is Shi Feng who actually killed the evil spirit of Feng Luohan.


    What''s more, the second prince, long Tian, whose biological mother is Feng Luohan''s sister, will completely lose his dependence once Feng Luohan dies. Shi Feng killed Feng Luohan, which can be said to help long Chen remove a rival for the throne.


    "I think you are in a good mood these days." Shi Feng looked at long Chen.


    "That''s nature, you know." long Chen smiled.


    "You said to introduce me. Who is it?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s your loyal fan." long Chen said with a smile, "you''ll know when you see it later."


    "Brother Sihuang! Here!" suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice like Oriole sounded. Long Chen said to Shi Feng, "people are coming."


    Shi Feng followed longchen''s direction and saw a young girl in purple standing at the entrance of the teahouse not far away. She was waving her hands here, showing a sweet smile, and then trotted over here, "hee hee, brother Sihuang, you are so slow. People have been waiting for you here for a long time." the girl said playfully to longchen, with two big eyes flashing, Like a lively and lovely playful spirit, it is full of spirituality.


    Then, the girl said to Shi Feng playfully, "you are Shi Feng''s brother. You are as handsome as the legend. He is your most loyal fan."


    Shi Feng looked at longchen and saw that longchen smiled at himself and said, "this is our little princess, Longmeng." then he learned Longmeng''s tone and said, "I''m your most loyal fan."

 Chapter 130

    "Hee hee." when long Meng heard what long Chen said, he laughed again, revealed two shallow dimples, and said, "brother Huang, you are good or bad. You should learn from others."


    "Ha ha, well, let''s stop standing here and sit in." long Chen smiled and pointed to the teahouse where long Meng was standing.


    Later, several people went to the teahouse. Long Meng deliberately walked beside Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng, now everyone says you are very powerful. Can you take me as an apprentice and teach me martial arts? I also want to be as powerful as you."


    Shi Feng looked at long Meng and then said, "you are born with pure Yang constitution, which is just opposite to the martial arts I cultivate. My martial arts is not suitable for you to cultivate. If you don''t understand anything about martial arts, you can ask me at any time as long as I''m still in the imperial city." Shi Feng said.


    Shi Feng found that the girl was young. She was already in the territory of the five-star king of martial arts. In Yunlai Empire, she should also be Tianjiao. However, it is not surprising that he was born in the royal family and has rich cultivation resources. He can hire famous martial arts teachers to guide him.


    "Hee hee, let''s say so. Oh, I may trouble you at any time." long Meng said playfully to Shi Feng.


    For this smiling and lovely girl, Shi Feng liked her very much. Looking at her, especially seeing her big flashing eyes and a sweet "brother", Shi Feng thought of his sister, Shi Ling, who didn''t know how she was doing now.


    Soon, the three entered the teahouse together. A teahouse boy immediately came forward to meet him. Long Chen directly handed the boy a gold coin and said, "arrange us a superior wing room."


    The young man quickly waved his hand and said, "ah, sorry, sir, the teahouse has been packed by distinguished guests today. We won''t receive anyone today. You''d better go elsewhere today."


    "Wrapped?" long Chen frowned deeply, revealing his displeasure and said, "how many gold coins did he wrap? I''ll double the price."


    "I''m so sorry, sir. No matter how much you pay, it''s useless. You can''t afford to offend our shop. You''d better be kind and don''t be embarrassed." the young man has worked in the teahouse for many years. Naturally, his identity is not simple according to the clothes of these people, but their identity is not simple. The master upstairs is even more difficult.


    "There''s no one here, isn''t there so many empty seats? Why don''t you let us sit? You''re stupid if you don''t earn money." long Meng looked at the waiter and said in confusion.


    The waiter smiled at long Meng and said, "Miss, you''re kidding. It''s because this teahouse was packed by distinguished guests today that there are so many vacancies."


    "Oh, so it is." long Meng nodded very seriously. At first glance, this girl seldom walks outside, especially in this kind of tea house and Tavern mixed with dragons and snakes.


    "Forget it, just find another place." Shi Feng said to long Chen.


    "Well." since Shi Feng said so, long Chen nodded.


    "What thing without eyes is buzzing below. It''s very noisy. The waiter told you that the teahouse has been wrapped by my master!" just then, a rough drink came from upstairs.


    Shi Feng and others looked up and saw a rough looking man standing in the aisle next to the stairs on the second floor.


    When the rough man saw longchen''s face, his eyes shrank, and the whole man was surprised, "Chen... Prince Chen..." after the man finished, he hurried to the box.


    "Do you know?" Shi Feng asked, looking at longchen.


    "It''s a dog slave of the last person I want to see. Let''s change another one." long Chen said.


    Shi Feng nodded. When several people just turned around and wanted to go, suddenly, a neutral voice sounded on the second floor: "it turned out that it was really the fourth younger brother and the sixth younger sister. Since we met, how can we come up and say hello to my brother."


    After hearing the voice, long Chen''s face was cold at first, and then the corners of his mouth slowly cracked on his stiff face, showing a smile. He turned around, raised his head and said with a smile: "my brother thought my brother was busy, so he must be entertaining distinguished guests on it. He thought it was better not to disturb me. Unexpectedly, my brother came out to see my brother in person."


    Shi Feng also turned around and looked up. He saw a man standing upstairs in a golden robe. He was in his thirties and seventies. He had a Chinese character face. He looked very upright and upright.


    This man is the great prince of Yunlai Empire, Longxing.


    Long Xing said with a warm face to the bottom: "what else can we talk about between our brothers? Come on, four younger brothers and six younger sisters. You go upstairs. There are distinguished guests upstairs. I happen to introduce you."


    Long Chen looked at Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng nodded slightly and had no opinion, he walked upstairs. Long Meng and Shi Feng followed behind him.


    When walking, Shi Feng only heard long Meng whisper in his ear: "my eldest brother always looks serious. He has never seen him joke. When he smiles, he thinks he smiles very fake and pretends. Every time I am with him, I feel very tired. Let''s find an excuse to leave early. I''ll take you to a fun place."


    "Fun place?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Yes, you''ll know then. When you go, you''ll be sure to have fun." when long Meng thought of that place, he smiled at Shi Feng and narrowed his eyes into a seam. The person is as cute as his name.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Shi Feng smiled and nodded softly.


    After they went upstairs, long Xing looked at Shi Feng with a smile and said, "ha ha, you must have fewer maple. It''s true that heroes are young. These days, you can hear your heroic deeds everywhere!"


    Shi Feng seemed to acquiesce in the words of the dragon, nodded at the dragon and said, "no matter where, the strong must be concerned. It''s natural."


    "Ha ha, Feng Shao really has a personality. Let''s go in and talk. Four younger brothers and six younger sisters, please come in."


    The three of Shi Feng were introduced into an elegant and exquisite wing room by Longxing. At this time, in the wing room, in addition to the rough man seen by several people earlier, there was also a young man wearing white clothes, proud face and innate aristocratic temperament sitting on the main seat of the table.


    Behind the man, there was a middle-aged martial artist in black. His face was solemn, as if nothing had moved. When Shi Feng entered the room, his eyes seemed to be staring at the front without turning to see the people who came in.


    "Five star Wu Huang territory." as soon as Shi Feng entered the wing room, he saw the martial arts cultivation of the man who looked ordinary and had no special strength in black.


    The identity of this man in white must not be simple if he can have a strong five-star Wuhuang as a guard and stand behind him.


    When the man in white saw Shi Feng coming in, he looked high and squint at them. He didn''t look at them until he saw long Meng, his face changed a little, but he soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 131

    "Ha ha." after the three of Shi Feng entered the wing room, Longxing was the last one to enter the wing room, laughed and said to the young man in white: "Your Highness, let me introduce my fourth brother long Chen, my sixth sister long Meng, and this is the young Tianjiao, Shi Feng, who is the new rising of our Yunlai empire."


    "Oh, Shi Feng." after hearing the name of Shi Feng, the boy in white became a little interested and said, "what we heard these days is that he killed the four-star Wuhuang territory?"


    "That''s him!" Longxing nodded.


    "HMM." the young man in white nodded and said, "in a small country like your Yunlai Empire, it can be called Tianjiao to kill a person in the four-star Wuhuang territory."


    "You, don''t see Prince Jinrui soon." Longxing said to longchen.


    When long Chen heard this, his face was startled, and then he hugged and bowed to the young man in white and said, "long Chen pays a visit to the prince." Jin Rui''s name has long been heard that long Chen is the prince of Tianmiao Empire, while Yunlai empire is just a subsidiary of Tianmiao Empire, so Jin Rui''s status is far superior to them.


    What''s more, Tianmiao empire is different from Yunlai empire. Although the emperor of Tianmiao Empire also has many descendants, he has established Jinrui as the crown prince, that is, the emperor of Tianmiao empire in the future.


    Later, long Meng also bowed with his fist and said, "long Meng pays a visit to the crown prince."


    Only Shi Feng still stood there with an indifferent face. On this day, Heng mainland, the person who wants to salute himself has not been born.


    Jinrui saw Shi Feng so, his face showed a little displeasure, then waved to the people and said, "the crown prince is traveling outside. These common etiquette are exempted. Let''s sit together."


    "Yes, your highness!" the three brothers and sisters of the dragon family said together. Then they came forward and sat down at the table one by one. Shi Feng also went up and sat down at the table.


    When the tea in Jinrui''s cup was exhausted, long Xing quickly stood up, poured a cup for Jinrui himself, and then sat back slowly.


    Holding the small cup full of tea, Jin Rui sniffed it at the tip of his nose, and then said: "Long Xing, I enjoyed myself with you on this trip. When you are the emperor of Yunlai Empire, I will come to Yunlai Empire next time and congratulate you personally. At that time, you will have to play with the prince again. Don''t say that the state affairs are busy and hang the prince aside because you are the emperor of Yunlai empire."


    Long Xing smiled and shook his head slightly and said, "Your Highness, whenever he comes to Yunlai Empire, he is the most distinguished guest of long Xing. Long Xing will welcome his highness at the first time."


    Jin Rui nodded with satisfaction and said, "long Xing, the prince is also a person who is good to the prince and can remember it in his heart. Your loyalty to the prince will naturally be felt by the prince. If you ascend the throne in the future, there will be disorderly officials and thieves who hinder you from ascending the throne, the prince will wave his army to help."


    "Longxing, thank you, your highness. If Longxing is really lucky to sit on the throne, I, Yunlai Empire, will be loyal to Tianmiao Empire and your Highness from generation to generation." Longxing hugged his fist and said respectfully to Jinrui.


    "The crown prince said he would let you sit on the throne. Does anyone have any objection? Your father long Ao has to listen to the crown prince." when Jinrui said this, he suddenly raised his voice to long Chen and said, "long Chen, do you think so? After your eldest brother ascends the throne, you must help him well and don''t have two hearts."


    After listening to them for so long, long Chen naturally understood that these two people''s words were meant for himself, especially Jinrui. This was a warning to himself. Long Chen also hugged his fist and said respectfully to Jinrui: "if the eldest brother ascends the throne in the future, long Chen will never have a different intention and will be a good assistant."


    "If?" Jin Rui read the word "if" just said by long Chen. His face slowly cooled down and said unhappily, "do you mean if the crown prince wants to ascend the throne?"


    "Longchen dare not." longchen hurriedly replied.


    "Hum, you''d better not." Jin Rui said something, Leng hum, and then said, "well, you all go down. The crown prince and Longxing have something to say."


    "Long Chen leaves."


    "Long Meng leaves."


    Then, the three of Shi Feng walked outside the wing room. As soon as they got out of the wing room, Shi Feng saw long Chen with a overcast face. The three slowly went downstairs and came out of the teahouse.


    "Well, don''t always shade your face like a dead father." Shi Feng said to long Chen.


    "Hey." long Chen sighed heavily, "the situation outside Ben is getting better and better. I didn''t expect to kill such a Jinrui halfway."


    "Order someone to keep an eye on him." Shi Feng said, "I''ll vent my anger on you tonight."


    "Out of breath?" long Chen was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. "Feng Shao, he has strong protection around him. The man behind him looks ordinary. If I guessed correctly, that man is Jinrui''s personal guard Wu Xiaoyun. It is said that he is in the territory of the five-star Wu emperor. Can Feng Shao even deal with the five-star Wu Emperor?"


    After arriving at the Wuhuang territory, one star one day, although Shi Feng can kill the wind falling cold in the four-star territory, the five-star Wuhuang and the four-star Wuhuang are no longer the same.


    "Five star Wuhuang, it''s still difficult to fight the enemy." Shi Feng said, "but that man has few ways. You''ll wait for another thug in the five-star Wuhuang territory."


    "Five star wuhuangjing thugs! Feng Shao means to subdue wuxiaoyun!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the expression on long Chen''s face was even more shocked.


    "Well, don''t ask any more. Ben Shao has his own way! According to what I said, this is the imperial city. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to find out where the prince lives at night?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Of course it''s no problem," said long Chen. "Although there are five-star Wuhuang strong people around him, I have my own way."


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "OK! In the evening, you tell me your whereabouts. I''ll vent my anger for you. If you want, I can kill any prince."


    "That can''t be used!" long Chen quickly waved his hand and said, "he is the prince of Tianmiao Empire and the future emperor. If something happens to our Yunlai Empire, our Yunlai empire will bear the anger of Tianmiao empire. Tianmiao empire is an existence that our Yunlai empire can''t compete with."


    When longchen thought of the army of Tianmiao Empire, Yunlai Empire would be difficult to destroy the country.


    "Well, just beat him up. That''s all right." said Shi Feng.


    "Well... That''s OK." long Chen said hesitantly. Then he thought carefully, put on a smile on his hesitant face and said, "it should be OK! Prince Jinrui was beaten in the residence arranged by Longxing. I think it will be wonderful."

 Chapter 132

    "Hee hee, there must be something wonderful! I''ve been unhappy with the prince for a long time, and I''ll go in the evening." at this time, long Meng said playfully when he heard the conversation between long Chen and Shi Feng.


    Long Meng''s mother died early. She was brought up by her own mother. Although she is not a sibling, she is as close as her own brother and sister. Moreover, she grew up watching her grow up and knows the girl''s temperament. Therefore, long Chen didn''t specifically avoid the girl when talking, because the girl can''t sell herself.


    "You can''t go." long Chen quickly refused, "if you go, you''ll only drag maple back."


    "No, people want to go. They stay in the palace all day. They have nothing to do. It''s boring. It''s rare to have such fun." long Meng coquettishly said to long Chen. Then long Chen still looked determined, changed the object, and began to coquettish to Shi Feng: "brother Shi Feng, you''ll take others."


    "Well, I''ll take her. She''ll be fine with me." under the pettish of long Meng, Shi Feng turned his head and said to long Chen.


    "But..."


    What else did longchen want to say, but he saw Longmeng grab Shi Feng''s arm, swing it gently, pretend to be wronged, and say with his mouth: "I knew Shi Feng''s brother was the best." then he gave longchen another white look: "better than brother Huang."


    "This girl..." long Chen looked at Shi Feng and long Meng together and suddenly realized something: this girl, if she could be with Feng Shao, it would be good.


    Long Chen looked at Shi Feng carefully again: Although he has a wild personality, he is also a top talent, and his martial arts talent is unmatched in Yunlai Empire, and it also comes from Jiuyou.


    Then, long Chen said to long Meng with a serious face: "you go, but you can''t make trouble or give Maple less trouble."


    "They won''t, they are so good." long Meng pretended to be good and said weakly.


    "Well, there are still some things to be done in my house. Take fengshao and have a good stroll in the imperial city. Remember, don''t make trouble for me." after thinking about what happened just now, long Chen wants to give them two a chance to get along alone.


    "People know." long Meng nodded like a clever little rabbit.


    "Feng Shao, I''ll leave first, and the girl will be taken care of by you." long Chen said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t worry. See you in the evening," said Shi Feng.


    "See you in the evening." then longchen turned and left until longchen''s figure completely disappeared. Longmeng suddenly became lively again and shouted, "Yeah! Liberated! No one cares about me."


    "This girl......" Shi Feng shook his head silently.


    "Brother Shi Feng, let''s go! I''ll take you to that fun place." long Meng said. Speaking of that place, long Meng looked forward to it, and then urged Shi Feng to say, "go, brother Shi Feng."


    Then, long Meng hummed the tune of "Lala La" in her mouth and walked forward. Walking behind, Shi Feng looked at the figure and gradually came up with the little figure in her mind.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you a good place. Let''s go quickly."


    "Brother, the mountain is full of many flowers. It''s beautiful. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Brother, hurry up! Otherwise the flowers will be collected by others, and we won''t have them in the past."


    "Brother..."


    "Brother Shi Feng, why are you walking so slowly? Hurry up." in front, long Meng suddenly stopped jumping and turned to shout at Shi Feng.


    Long Meng''s sound pulled Shi Feng back from his memory, but the picture was as familiar and warm as it was at the beginning. Shi Feng nodded to long Meng and said with a smile: "well, good!"


    Shi Feng quickened his pace and walked with long Meng. Long Meng said, "brother Shi Feng, I found you rarely laugh. I saw you smile just now. It''s still very good-looking."


    "Really?" said Shi Feng, smiling at long Meng again.


    "Hahaha, it''s a little silly to laugh this time." long Meng laughed.


    This girl


    Gradually, they got away from the crowd and came to a desolate and remote place. Gradually, a mountain forest appeared in front of them. Shi Feng saw that an army was stationed at the edge of the mountain forest.


    At an entrance to the mountain forest, there stands a tall stone tablet engraved with four golden characters: "Royal forbidden area!"


    "Royal forbidden area!" Shi Feng looked at the four words and whispered. The girl unexpectedly brought me to this place.


    "Stop!" at the entrance of the forest in front, a column of golden sergeants saw someone coming towards this side and shouted, "Royal forbidden area! Intruders will be killed! Leave quickly."


    "Clank clank!" the golden soldiers at the edge of the mountain forest pulled out their swords one after another. The sound was loud and filled the sky. A sense of awe filled the air. Swords, spears, bows and arrows pointed at Shi Feng and long Meng one after another.


    Long Meng quickly pulled Shi Feng to stop, pointed to the mountain forest and said, "that''s it, brother Shi Feng. You''re so powerful, take me in."


    "Hmm? You''re a princess. You can''t get in?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Where can I get in? My father once ordered that no one should go in here." long Meng said.


    "Then you say it''s fun here and bring me to a fun place?" Shi Feng asked in confusion.


    "Of course it''s fun! It must be fun!" long Meng said seriously, "I''ve been to almost all parts of the Imperial City, even the Imperial Palace and every corner. Only here, I haven''t been in since I was young, but I won''t let me in. When I was young, I thought about what''s in it and why my father and Emperor didn''t let anyone in.


    Come on, come on, brother Shi Feng, take me in and have a look. OK! "Long Meng said in a charming voice at the end.


    The lowest level of the golden armor Sergeant here is in the Wuling realm, and there are several people in the king of Wu realm, even the peak of the nine star king of Wu. It is really difficult to break in with the power of long Meng.


    "Kill!" the golden armor Sergeant over there immediately gave a kill order when he saw that Shi Feng had not gone in yet.


    "Do you really want to go in and have a look?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked long Meng.


    "Mm-hmm!" long Meng nodded again and again. Then, long Meng found that the world in front of him suddenly darkened, "ah! What''s going on, where is this?" long Meng quickly exclaimed.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. There''s Nine Star King Wu on it. We''re underground." long Meng''s ear heard Shi Feng''s voice.


    "Underground!" in the darkness, long Meng''s surprised voice sounded again, "ah!" then, the surprised voice immediately turned to joy: "brother Shi Feng, you are so powerful! Why didn''t I think about from the underground before? I knew it could be like this. I used to dig an underground channel and dig it slowly."


    Shi Feng was speechless.

 Chapter 133

    With the help of Yin Sha''s natural power, Shi Feng dived underground and prepared to enter the mountain forest of the "Royal forbidden area" from the underground.


    Soon, long Meng saw that the dark world in front of him receded and changed into a misty light. It was only misty, and even a thick gray fog was filled in front of him.


    "Where is this?" long Meng exclaimed in surprise, looking at the world in front of him. Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng, did you bring me to the wrong place?"


    The whole mountain forest is silent. There is no sound. In addition, it is full of thick fog in the mountain forest. I feel dead in this mountain forest.


    "There''s nothing wrong. This is where you want to have fun." Shi Feng said in a deep voice. Then he looked around solemnly and said to long Meng, "these fog are abnormal. Don''t inhale it, otherwise it will corrode your vitality."


    "That''s right." Shi Feng suddenly thought of something. He took out two yellow round pills from the storage ring, handed one to long Meng and said, "you should be all right after eating this."


    These two pills are the four product antidote pills that Shi Feng got from the fourth level martial arts Lianfeng Yunxiao. Swallowing the four product antidote pills should be able to relieve these fog.


    "It''s all right, brother Shi Feng. You''re great!" after swallowing the four product antidote pill, long Meng said to Shi Feng with a look of worship, and then made great efforts to "AHU AHU", taking a few mouthfuls of the gray poisonous fog.


    Shi Feng was speechless.


    "Brother Shi Feng, isn''t it a big sun outside? Why is it dead here?" long Meng asked Shi Feng, looking at the fog filled and dead mountain forest.


    Shi Feng looked at them with a dignified face. They haven''t moved around in the mountains. Since it is called the Royal forbidden area, there must be something if outsiders are not allowed to enter.


    "How much do you know about here?" Shi Feng asked long Meng.


    "I don''t know." long Meng flashed his big eyes, tooted his mouth, as if he were remembering, and then said, "I only know that people are not allowed to enter here. It seems to start from my grandfather. It seems to start from my grandfather''s grandfather. I don''t know which grandfather started, so people are not allowed to enter."


    "It''s a fragment of the holy sword. There are fragments of the holy sword here. Boy, your holy sword is really incomplete! Unexpectedly, a fragment fell here." suddenly, the holy fire said.


    "Fragments of holy sword?" Shi Feng murmured, then took out the bloodthirsty sword from the storage ring. As soon as the bloodthirsty sword came out, it trembled slightly in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Looking at the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng did have something to do with it." Shi Feng looked at the bloodthirsty sword and said, "maybe it was really like what Saint fire said. The sword might not be complete at that time, so the product level was an artifact. It was easily subdued by the source of all things, and it was easily wiped out."


    "Eh, brother Shi Feng, your sword seems to be moving." at this time, long Meng also found the difference of Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword and said.


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng, and then communicated with the holy fire with his soul: "can you sense the location of the fragments of the holy sword?"


    "Hum! Why did I tell you!" the holy fire hummed coldly.


    "You and I are now one, my business, you have to help me share my worries," said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" the response to Shi Feng was a heavy cold hum from the holy fire.


    "If the holy sword is advanced, it will not be used to devour blood in a short time. All the blood of the people I killed will belong to you." Shi Feng found the key point and said to holy fire.


    "Hum." the holy fire gave another cold hum, and then said, "go southeast."


    Hearing that Shenghuo provided the location, Shi Feng smiled to himself and said to long Meng, "I''m going to walk in this forbidden area. If you don''t want to stay here, I''ll take you back immediately."


    Long Meng looked around, then looked at Shi Feng and said, "people... They''d better walk here with brother Shi Feng."


    "All right. Go this way!" Shi Feng pointed to the southeast direction guided by the holy fire and went there.


    "Why do you have to go this way?" long Meng looked to the southeast and said with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t ask, just follow me," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" long Meng nodded and followed Shi Feng to the southeast.


    Shi Feng found that the more he and long Meng walked in the direction of holy fire, the more dense the fog appeared in front of him. "What is the connection between these fog and holy sword?" Shi Feng asked, communicating holy fire with his soul.


    "I don''t know what the connection is. These fogs have nothing to do with our great existence," Saint fire said.


    However, Shi Feng sensed that the root of the fog should be in the southeast direction of the holy sword fragment.


    "The fog that can corrode vitality?" Shi Feng thought as he walked.


    "Shi... Brother Shi Feng, talk more. It''s dead and gray here. If you don''t talk, I''m a little... Afraid..." long Meng walked, his soft body involuntarily close to Shi Feng, like a little cat, said to Shi Feng.


    Facing the little girl, Shi Feng didn''t know how many times she shook her head silently. Since she was afraid, she asked her to go back first and she didn''t go back.


    "Do you still think it''s fun here?" Shi Feng asked.


    Long Meng listened to Shi Feng''s words, looked around with his small head, then looked behind him, and then said to Shi Feng, "in fact, it''s quite exciting, but I always feel that there seems to be something following us behind us."


    "Behind you?" Shi Feng shook his head and said, "don''t think too much. There''s nothing behind you." with Shi Feng''s third-order soul perception, if there''s anything behind him, long Meng can feel it, and he can''t escape his soul perception.


    "Brother Shi Feng, you say... You say there are ghosts in this forest!" long Meng whispered in Shi Feng''s ear.


    The girl, obviously afraid, mentioned ghosts again. Others may be afraid of "ghosts", but how could he be afraid? In those days, Emperor Jiuyou had countless ghost soldiers and ghosts, purgatory of the nether world, worship of thousands of ghosts and chant the great emperor.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Shi Feng asked.


    "HMM." long Meng nodded, "When I was a child, I heard people say that ghosts can eat people, and I especially like to scare people, especially in the dead of night, or when we walk in such a gloomy forest, we suddenly drill out in front of us, with hair and white face, or blood stains on our face, or blurred flesh and blood, not less eyes, less mouth, less nose, or seven The holes are bleeding... Ah, I''m afraid just thinking about it now. "


    Shi Feng could feel the soft body close to him. When long Meng said this, he suddenly trembled.


    The girl was afraid and frightened herself.

 Chapter 134

    "Well, don''t say any more. You scared yourself." Shi Feng said to long Meng with a smile.


    "Hee hee." when he heard the words of Shi Feng, he said with adorable smile, "people were trying to frighten you, and I was scared."


    After listening, Shi Feng shook his head silently.


    As they walked forward, they found that the fog had become thicker and thicker.


    "How far is it?" Shi Feng asked Shenghuo.


    "Soon," the holy fire replied, "but I sensed an evil smell in front of me."


    "The smell of evil? Even you call it the smell of evil?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shenghuo snorted coldly, "can you communicate well?"


    "Er, OK. Since you call it evil breath, you naturally know the origin of this breath?" asked Shi Feng.


    "That''s nature!" Shenghuo replied proudly, "if I''m not wrong, it''s the smell of the blood stripe family''s old enemy and the evil eye family."


    "Evil eye clan?" Shi Feng has never heard of this race, but he has never heard of the blood stripe clan before. It must be the same race that has been extinct as the blood stripe clan in ancient times.


    "That''s right! The feeling has become more and more clear. It must be the breath of the evil eye family. Boy, I advise you to stop here. The evil eye family is as powerful as my blood grain family. You should be careful to lose your life in the past." holy fire family.


    "No matter what evil eye clan he is, even if he is, he must be sealed or his strength has been greatly lost. Otherwise, how can he stay here all the time." Shi Feng said. According to long Meng, this royal forbidden area has been unknown for many years. Then Shi Feng looked at long Meng around him and said, "I''ll send you out first, and then there may be danger."


    "What about you?" long Meng asked.


    "I''m going to go and have a look. Be obedient. If you''re here, you may become my oil bottle," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, they won''t be your oil bottle, but tonight, you''re going to take me to beat the prince," said long Meng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you there and let you have a good time," said Shi Feng.


    "Hee hee, well, be careful yourself," said long Meng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded, then a command was given to the Yin Sha, and long Meng''s whole body sank to the ground.


    Shi crazy asked Yin Sha to send long Meng directly from the ground to Prince Chen''s residence, and also asked Yin Sha not to show up in front of the girl. Although Yin Sha had an evil face, her face was white. The girl was afraid of ghosts. It would be bad if she was frightened by seeing such a person suddenly.


    After seeing long Meng off, Shi Feng continued to go deep.


    Rich gray fog, Shi Feng found that the effect of the four product antidote pill swallowed now is not great. After entering the body, the energy in the body gradually begins to be corroded.


    "There can be no mistake." holy fire said, "this is the power of the evil eye family to corrode the evil eye. Even our energy began to be corrode by it."


    "Corroding evil eyes?" asked Shi Feng.


    "In the evil eye family, everyone is born with three eyes, and the third eye is called the evil eye. The magic power of the evil eye is not necessarily the same for everyone in the evil eye family. Some have devouring evil eyes, some have dark evil eyes and black flame evil eyes, and what we encounter should be corrosive evil eyes.


    Maybe as you said, it may have been sealed here or a large amount of power has been lost, otherwise you and today''s seat have been completely corroded under the power of corrupting evil eyes. "Holy fire said:" after all, it is a family of evil eyes. I advise you to be careful. Now you and I are one, you will die if you die. Don''t involve me. "


    After listening to Shenghuo''s words, Shi Feng was really cautious. After all, he was a race once hostile to the blood stripe family and couldn''t be taken lightly.


    "Boom!" inspired by the holy fire, Shi Feng ignited a blood red flame and resisted the corrosive fog with the holy fire. In the storage ring, he also took out a four product recovery pill from fengyunxiao. When the energy consumption is almost the same, swallow it to recover energy.


    Return to the pill and swallow it to quickly recover the yuan power consumed in the body. Shi Feng has only turned to ten in the storage ring in the wind cloud. It can be seen that this pill is precious and the medicinal materials for refining this pill are rare.


    If two warriors of the same realm have a Huiyuan Pill on one person in the war of life and death, there will be quite a life-saving pill.


    However, this kind of thing often happens in Tianheng mainland. Two martial artists fight a duel. One of them fiercely forces the other to fight with his own unique skills, and then when their yuan power is almost exhausted, the other swallows a pill to restore yuan power, and finally defeats or kills the other.


    Returning to the true story, Shi Feng, who turned into a bloody flame, continued to go deep ahead, and Shi Feng found that not only the fog became more and more rich, but also the bloodthirsty in his hands trembled violently, as if he wanted to break free from his own hands.


    "Town!" Shi Feng whispered, and a handprint shook on the bloodthirsty sword and directly restrained the bloodthirsty sword.


    The stone Maple also saw the front. In the thick fog, a black stone tablet loomed.


    The black stone tablet is the size of a city gate, towering between the thick fog, and the stone Maple can sense that the root of the fog is just below the black stone tablet.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see the words on the black stone tablet, and his heart moved. The bloody flame on his body burned in an instant, burning the fog shrouded in the black stone tablet, revealing the three big words at the top of the black stone tablet: Zhenxie tablet!


    At the bottom of the three large characters, there are several lines of small characters engraved on the monument: I am the tenth generation Emperor Dragon of Yunlai empire. Three years ago, an evil eye appeared in the territory of Yunlai Empire, which brought disaster to people and robbed the people. I personally led all the strong forces in our country to unite all the strong forces to suppress the evil Monument and finally suppress the evil eye here.


    My children and grandchildren must remember, abide by and guard this monument from generation to generation! If someone enters here and sees this inscription, for the sake of all the people in the world, he must not destroy this monument. If the evil eye escapes, the world will suffer another catastrophe. Remember! Remember!


    Shi Feng saw the inscription on Zhenxie stele. It only mentioned that the emperor of Yunlai Empire led the strong forces to suppress an evil eye. He didn''t mention why the fragments of holy sword were suppressed.


    "The evil eye clan is only one eye, no body?" Shi Feng asked the holy fire road. The inscription on it said that it was a evil eye that suppressed, not a evil object, so Shi Feng asked this question.


    "No." the holy fire said, "the evil eye family has the same shape and appearance as your people, that is, there is one more eye on the forehead, and the third eye is called the evil eye."

 Chapter 135

    Holy fire said: "The shape and appearance of the evil eye family are almost the same as those of your people, that is, there is one more eye in the forehead, and the third eye is called the evil eye. However, according to the inscription, they suppress one eye. It seems that the shape of the evil eye family is destroyed, only the evil eye is corroded, the soul is attached to the evil eye and survives, and the fragments of the holy sword are below, which is probably related to blood About the grain family. "


    "It should be!" Shenghuo then said with certainty, "otherwise, with the strength of the evil eye family, only the martial arts here, how can they suppress the evil eye family."


    After listening to Shenghuo''s words, Shi Feng looked at his bloodthirsty hands and remembered whether the bloody skeleton of the blood grain family he had seen in the basement of Haijia in cangyue city was related to the evil eye family.


    However, for Shi Feng, he was just curious and didn''t pay much attention to it. His eyes turned to the black town evil monument again.


    Now I know that the fragment of the holy sword is under the evil monument in this town. I want it anyway, but if I destroy the evil monument in this town, I will release the corrosive evil eye.


    Set the evil eyes suppressed by all the powerful in Yunlai Empire hundreds or thousands of years ago, who knows how much power there is now. If you release it, I''m afraid it''s enough with your current power.


    "Let''s go, boy." Shenghuo said, "I''ve been following you for so long. With your talent, I''m bound to be a person who despises the world in the future. There''s no need to take risks for the fragments of the holy sword. It''s not too late to take them when you''re strong in the future. Besides, if you take risks, you may catch up with me."


    "It seems that it''s the only way!" said Shi Feng. He really didn''t need to take the risk. But at this time, Shi Feng found that he suddenly lost contact with the holy fire, as if the holy fire suddenly fell asleep without saying anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng was surprised. This situation had never happened during this period of time. At this time, a golden light the size of a fist suddenly shot out from the center of his eyebrows, "sister! It''s you again! It''s the ghost you smashed!" looking at the golden light that had been away for a long time, Shi Feng shouted and scolded. This thing is the source of all things.


    As soon as the source of all things appeared, a golden light as thick as a bucket suddenly shone directly at the evil monument in the town.


    "Boom!" the Zhenxie monument collapsed under the golden light.


    What''s the matter? Shi Feng looked at all this where the source of all things is.


    At this time, under the collapsed Zhenxie monument, the strong gray fog seemed to release the flood of the dam and rushed straight into the sky. With the strong gray fog, there was a palpitating strong breath. "Jie Jie Jie Jie!" a faint smile came from the strong gray fog.


    "Your sister! You bastard should put evil eyes out, you and his relatives!" Shi Feng roared at the source of all things. He just wanted to escape from the ground through the Yin evil spirit. Suddenly, the source of all things seemed to understand his mind. He covered himself with a golden light, isolated himself from the Yin evil spirit, and even blocked himself in the golden light.


    "Sister!" Shi Feng wanted to go crazy. He really wanted to crush the source of all things.


    The gray fog in front of the sky has become more and more rich, and the smell has become more and more powerful, as if a fierce beast was born.


    "X! X! X! X!" Shi Feng uttered rude words. He hit the golden light that imprisoned him with a sword, but the power of the golden light is far more than his own power. Even if he cast the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, it is difficult to shake.


    "Sister, it''s over!" Shi Feng felt more and more bad as he felt the terrible smell in the fog.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    The laughter in the fog became clearer and clearer, but at this time, there was another golden light on the source of all things, shooting into the rich gray fog.


    "Let it go! Let it go!" then, in the thick gray fog, there was a Yin evil drink, "ah!" immediately, a sad scream followed.


    "This... What''s going on?" when he heard the shrill scream, Shi Feng looked at the source of all things and wondered, "isn''t that your relative?"


    After the shrill scream sounded, it immediately became silent again. Shi Feng saw that the source of all things was shooting back at the golden light in the gray fog. At the end of the golden light, he carried a gray pupil''s eye.


    "Evil eye! So this is the evil eye." looking at the gray eye, Shi Feng said to himself. He felt that the terrible smell had disappeared from the evil eye. Even in the gray fog, the breath that had just frightened him had disappeared. Did the soul of the evil eye family attached to the evil eye be destroyed by the source of all things just now?


    Shi Feng didn''t have time to think about it. In his gray evil eyes, he suddenly shot a bloody fragment at himself. In a twinkling, he shot it into the bloodthirsty sword in his hand and soon fused with the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Holy sword fragment!" Shi Feng looked at the bloodthirsty sword in his hand and thought of the blood fragment just fused. Then, the blood light on the bloodthirsty sword flashed. After fusing the holy sword fragment, the bloodthirsty sword was upgraded from the original three grades to four grades of Xuanqi.


    Shi Feng had no time to be happy and found that the matter was not over. The golden light with gray pupils was shooting at him quickly at the moment.


    "What''s up!" Shi Feng was surprised, but he couldn''t escape. The eyes of the gray pupil directly shot into his forehead and heart.


    Suddenly, a wonderful connection was formed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Sister! What''s going on!" Shi Feng found that his flesh was transformed by the source of all things again. Suddenly, he seemed to have one more eye. His heart moved. In the middle of his forehead and heart, a crack opened from both sides, and a vertical eye of gray pupil appeared.


    Shi Feng closed his original eyes. This vertical eye can also see everything. His heart moves again, the crack closes, and hides the vertical eye of the gray pupil under the skin.


    After the source of all things transformed Shi Feng, it seemed that he had completed his mission, all the golden light emitted dissipated, and then flew back into the center of Shi Feng''s eyebrows and disappeared. It was Shi Feng who sensed for a while and could not sense the existence of the source of all things.


    "What happened just now, what did you do to this seat!" after the source of all things disappeared, the familiar voice of holy fire sounded again in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "It''s hard to explain to you. Let''s leave this place first." Shi Feng found that there may be too much noise here. There are several breath of Wuhuang realm coming here quickly, among which there is another breath in Wuzong realm, which is estimated to be nalanyuan.

 Chapter 136

    With the help of Yin Sha earth power, Shi Feng went directly into the ground and walked from the ground. Before long, he appeared in the chenqin palace.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? How did the holy sword get advanced? You got the fragments of the holy sword? Also, how did I feel the smell of evil eyes in your body? What happened? What did you do to us just now? Why did we lose consciousness for no reason." holy fire asked Shi Feng a series of questions.


    "Well, you have too many questions." Shi Feng said, "this time, in addition to being related to your blood pattern family, it is also stained with the evil eye family." Shi Feng said, the gap between his forehead cracked, and the evil eye of the gray pupil reappeared.


    "Corrosive evil eye!" the holy fire was shocked, "boy, you have accepted this corrosive evil eye!"


    When Shi Feng''s mind moved, a gray sword Qi shot out of the third evil eye. Just now a bird stopped on the top of the tree to rest. It was hit by the gray sword Qi and immediately turned into a pool of gray water.


    "Really evil!" looking at the grey water, Shi Feng said. With this evil eye, he added a means of combat. Shi Feng did not exclude it. If he could take it without the source of all things, he would also take it for his own use.


    But controlled by the source of all things, this feeling makes Shi Feng very unhappy. It''s like his life and death are controlled by an unknown force, but it''s true. If the source of all things wants to erase his soul, it will be as easy as the soul attached to the eyes of corrosive evil.


    "If you want to be out of control, you must have great power. One day, this seat will tear you apart and see what you are!"


    Shi Feng said to himself and to the source of all things hidden in his body. Then, Shi Feng moved again and closed the evil eyes of corrosion.


    It was getting dark. Shi Feng walked towards the hall of Prince Chen''s residence. Shi Feng didn''t forget to make an appointment with long Chen and long Meng tonight and attacked Prince Jinrui at night.


    "Brother Shi Feng, you''re back!" Shi Feng came to the hall and saw long Chen and long Meng. When long Meng saw Shi Feng coming back, he hurried to meet him. His lovely little face seemed to look forward to it.


    "Are you ready?" Shi Feng asked the little girl.


    Long Meng pinched his fist, hit twice in the void and said, "I''m ready for you long ago."


    Shi Feng smiled, then looked at long Chen and asked, "where did the prince live?"


    "Well." long Chen nodded and said with a smile, "it''s best to live in Longxing''s house."


    Shi Feng also said with a smile, "then wait until late at night. We''ll send a nightmare to the noble prince Jinrui."


    "Hee hee, brother Shi Feng, you are so bad! But I like your bad appearance."


    Shi Feng: "


    In the Imperial City, the Imperial Palace and the imperial study, there was an old angry roar: "who did it! Who did it! I want to copy his whole family! Destroy his nine families!" long Ao, the emperor of Yunlai Empire, sat high on the Dragon chair, with a pale and sick face full of anger. The palace female eunuchs on one side lowered their heads deeply and dared not speak.


    Suddenly, a strong breath spread from long Ao, "ah!" a weak maid in waiting who was closest to long Ao suddenly screamed and squatted on the ground.


    "Hmm!" long Ao''s eyebrows stood up and looked at the palace maid. Then, the palace maids and eunuchs felt the strong breath spreading from long Ao''s body. Their legs were soft, squatting on the ground, and even breathing became difficult.


    It is said in the world that emperor long Ao, who has been terminally ill and is about to ascend to heaven, can still exude such a powerful breath.


    "One by one useless waste!" long Ao looked at these eunuch maids and snorted angrily. Then, a strong gray fog centered on long Ao quickly spread in all directions. More than a dozen eunuch maids saw that long Ao suddenly emitted a strong gray fog, and their faces were filled with extreme shock and fear. In the gray fog, they didn''t even hum, More than a dozen people have turned into a pool of grey water.


    If Shi Feng was present, he would recognize that the gray fog emitted by long Ao was the corrosive force that corroded the evil eye.


    After killing more than a dozen eunuchs and maids, long Ao was filled with gray corrosive fog and quickly gathered back into long Ao''s body.


    "Ma Defu!" long Ao shouted.


    At this time, the mahogany door of the imperial study slowly opened, walked into an old eunuch with white face, strange Yin and Yang, dressed in red robes, walked to long Ao, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, the old slave is here."


    "Go and find out as soon as possible who is the man and woman whom the gold armour imperial forest army saw outside the corrupting forest! No matter who it is, I want them to die hard! The evil monument in the town is down, and the corrupting eye is missing. It must have something to do with them.


    Also, find out as soon as possible what the corrosive evil eye is now. If there is no corrosive gas, how can I cultivate corrosive power in the future! "Long Ao shouted angrily.


    "Yes! Yes! The old slave must do his best. Please don''t worry! Lu Tongling has been describing and verifying the portrait of a man and a woman in the corrosive mountain forest with the painter. I believe it will be painted soon." Ma Defu, the old eunuch, replied.


    "Also, keep an eye on my worthless sons and see what''s happening recently. Hum! I really think I''m terminally ill when I cultivate the power of corrosion. I hope I die early so that I can win my country! Even if they all die, I won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the silent night, the sky is full of stars. In the Imperial City, every house has been closed and the lights have been turned off.


    On the roof of a teahouse not far from the prince''s residence of Yunlai Empire, three dark shadows stood. They were all dressed in night clothes and covered their heads and faces with black scarves. The two figures were taller and the one was a little petite.


    "Hee hee, brother Huang, people want to laugh when they see you wearing this dress." the petite dark man made a playful laugh.


    "Don''t fool around!" long Chen said, pretending to be angry, and then asked Shi Feng, "Maple, are we standing here all the time?"


    "Don''t worry." Shi Feng said calmly, "I deliberately sent out a bait to the old friend. It is estimated that the old friend will find it soon."


    "Bait? Brother Shi Feng, what bait? You just left. What did you do?" long Meng asked puzzled.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer long Meng''s words, but said, "here comes my prince Chen. Please accept your new subordinates."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw a black figure walking towards this side in the night sky, wearing black clothes and strong clothes. It was Wu Xiaoyun, the warrior they saw in the wing room of the teahouse during the day and standing behind Prince Jinrui of Tianmiao empire.

 Chapter 137

    "Feng Shao, are you sure to take Wu Xiaoyun?" although long Chen has been convinced by Shi Feng recently, when it comes to taking Wu Xiaoyun, he still has some doubts about Shi Feng''s words. If he takes it, it''s better to kill, which can make long Chen believe.


    "When did Ben Shao say something uncertain?" Shi Feng asked.


    This... Long Chen thought about it carefully. Indeed, he didn''t. from recognition to now, although he felt ashamed at that time, he did realize it later.


    Wu Xiaoyun, who came from the sky, approached the three Shi Feng. His body was in the void above them. He didn''t give them a hand. He looked down at the three people in night clothes and said calmly, "it''s you." he said this as if he had seen through who the three people are.


    "Benshao asked you to come here." Shi Feng took off his face scarf, looked up at the void and said to Wu Xiaoyun, "if you want to get what you want, don''t stand above benshao."


    After Wu Xiaoyun heard Shi Feng''s words, his body fell, stood opposite Shi Feng, his face was still indifferent, and said, "do you really have?"


    "Nature!" said Shi Feng.


    "Condition?" Wu Xiaoyun asked.


    "Less loyalty, less slave." said Shi Feng.


    "You!" Wu Xiaoyun''s face changed slightly, and then his face immediately changed back to the original Indifference: "if you really have, I can be loyal to you. If you lie to me, none of you will live tonight."


    Long Chen and long Meng are confused by the dialogue between Shi Feng and Wu Xiaoyun. What is it that can make a five-star Wu Emperor loyal and a slave.


    Then, they heard Shi Feng''s cold hum: "don''t be unhappy! If you weren''t useful to Ben Shao now, Ben Shao would take you as a slave. In a few years, it''s not worth mentioning shoes to Ben Shao because of your martial imperial scum. Open your dog''s eyes!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a golden long gun appeared in his hand. This long gun was what Shi Feng got from killing Jin Lin, the little prince of Jinpeng house that day.


    As soon as the long gun appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, Shi Feng danced. He saw gun shadows in the night. Then, gun shadows sent out bursts of cold breath.


    Wu Xiaoyun felt the cold smell from the gun shadow. Suddenly his face changed. Looking at the stone Maple dancing the gun, his face was a little excited: "yes... That''s right... It''s the extreme ice gun method. It''s really the extreme ice gun method... There can be no mistake!"


    Long Chen on one side suddenly became excited when he saw Wu Xiaoyun''s plain face. He knew that Shi Feng''s exquisite dancing shooting method was just what they mentioned. Wu Xiaoyun needed. Even for this shooting method, he was willing to be loyal and serve Shi Feng.


    "This demon, how can he really do anything." looking at Shi Feng, long Chen said secretly.


    Later, Wu Xiaoyun also grabbed a blue long gun and danced with the action of Shi Feng. Then, the gun shadow danced by Wu Xiaoyun also began to emit bursts of cold breath.


    Seeing Wu Xiaoyun dancing with his gun, Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth and suddenly gave a meal in his hand.


    "You... Why don''t you continue dancing?" Wu Xiaoyun said, looking at Shi Feng in a hurry.


    "How? Now the conditions can be reached?" said Shi Feng, looking at Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." Wu Xiaoyun suddenly laughed when he heard Shi Feng''s words: "fool, how can I be loyal to you, a cheap little martial artist? Ha ha, you sent it on your own initiative. You can suffer less if you hand over the extreme ice gun technique, otherwise I will catch you and torture you to extort a confession."


    "Ah!" as soon as long Chen heard Wu Xiaoyun''s words, his face suddenly changed, pointed to Wu Xiaoyun and shouted, "Wu Xiaoyun, you turned back and didn''t keep your promise!"


    "Hahaha." Wu Xiaoyun felt a little funny when he heard what long Chen said: "you little prince of the garbage Empire, do you know how important this extremely ice gun technique is to us? Go back? Don''t keep your promise? So what! It''s up to you? You''ll add a four-star Wu Huang hidden in the dark. What can I do?" Wu Xiaoyun''s face was full of disdain,


    The four-star Wu Huang hidden in the dark in Wu Xiaoyun''s mouth is the night without evil that the national teacher of nalanyuan broke through some time ago. Long Chen is afraid of changes, so he arranged night without evil in the dark.


    "Oh, brother Huang, it''s no use telling such a cheeky villain." long Meng said next to long Chen.


    "It''s really useless!" Shi Feng nodded and agreed with long Meng''s idea. Then the sneer on his face was even worse. He said, "but he thinks he''s smart. In fact, he''s a real fool! In front of Ben Shao, he even plays with Ben Shao."


    Shi Feng looked at Wu Xiaoyun and said coldly, "when you cultivate the ice fire extreme gun, you only get the extreme fire gun method, but you don''t know that the ice fire extreme gun needs extreme fire and extreme ice to practice together, and you only cultivate extreme fire, your body is eaten back, and your internal organs are burned by extreme fire all the time. Life is better than death, and without the conditioning of Extreme Ice gun method, you will be burned by extreme fire and die within a year."


    "Hum! So what!" Wu Xiaoyun said coldly, "I''ve already accepted my life, but you''ve automatically sent it to me tonight. It''s true that heaven won''t kill me. I learned a lot of torture methods in Tianmiao empire. I''m not afraid you won''t tell me."


    Wu Xiaoyun said, with a blue spear in his hand, he shot at Shi Feng at random, stabbed at the middle of Shi Feng''s abdomen, and wanted to pierce Shi Feng''s Dantian first.


    This shot is extremely vicious, and Wu Xiaoyun stabbed it so casually. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng at all.


    Shi Feng suddenly felt that a hot breath rushed towards him, but he didn''t move at all. He stared at Wu Xiaoyun with a cold smile around his mouth.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Wu Xiaoyun''s eyes widened, his face changed greatly, and his body seemed to be in a high temperature for several Baidu. The whole face, neck and exposed hands all became red, and looked as if they were going to burn.


    "Bang!" Wu Xiaoyun seemed to lose his strength. The blue spear stabbed at Shi Feng suddenly fell to the ground, and his red face was full of pain, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    "Ah! What''s going on! What''s going on!" Wu Xiaoyun held his head in both hands and felt that his head was about to explode. He roared in pain.


    "Hum, you dare to play smart in front of Ben Shao!" Shi Feng said coldly with disdain.


    When Wu Xiaoyun heard Shi Feng''s words, he glared at Shi Feng angrily and said painfully, "yes! It''s you! There''s something wrong with your extreme ice shot!"


    "You are always burned by extreme fire. I know that you can''t help learning the extreme ice gun method to slow down the burning pain. Therefore, I have changed this extreme ice gun method a little. Your extreme fire gun method, plus you have the honor to practice the little modified Extreme Ice gun method, as long as you use the yuan power in your body, you can burn more thoroughly."

 Chapter 138

    "You! You''re so mean! Ah!" Wu Xiaoyun''s flaming eyes glared at Shi Feng, and then another painful cry. His body couldn''t help squatting down on the ground.


    "Really? Am I mean?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Hee hee, brother Shi Feng, this is called resourcefulness. As the saying goes, the wicked have their own demons... No." long Meng quickly changed his mind and said, "the wicked have their own handsome men."


    Hearing what the little girl Longmeng said, Shi Feng looked at Wu Xiaoyun''s face, and his coldness slowed down a lot. Then he bent his fingers and talked, and a mark entered Wu Xiaoyun''s body.


    "You!" Wu Xiaoyun suddenly looked up, and his painful red face was green and dry, full of ferocity.


    "Hum! The servant is arrogant. Kneel down!" Shi Feng whispered. Wu Xiaoyun''s body is out of control. He knelt down on his knees to Shi Feng, "I! I''ll kill you!" Wu Xiaoyun''s ferocious red face roared at Shi Feng.


    It is a great shame and absurdity for him to kneel down to a small country like Yunlai empire that he despises at all and even a small martial artist who originally thought he could be crushed to death.


    "The ferocity of your dog needs to be sharpened again," said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Ah!" Wu Xiaoyun suddenly convulsed violently. Wu Xiaoyun felt as if thousands of sharp knives were stabbing into his body at the same time, and then cutting his own flesh and bones, as if he wanted to divide every part of his body into grains.


    "Ah! Ah!" Wu Xiaoyun screamed bitterly, as if a fierce ghost were wailing in the bleak night. Fortunately, this area has long been banned and soundproofed by Shi Feng, otherwise it will wake up a large number of people in the imperial city.


    "This cry is really cautious!" long Meng said sympathetically, looking at Wu Xiaoyun. What a painful torment it is to make such a sound.


    "This is the way to treat such villains." long Chen then looked at the cold stone maple and said secretly: this boy can really torture people. A strong man in the five-star Wuhuang territory was tortured by him.


    "Please... Please forgive me... Ah..." Wu Xiaoyun finally couldn''t stand the torture and begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Hum, it''s too late to beg for mercy now." Shi Feng looked at Wu Xiaoyun coldly and was indifferent. This kind of dog didn''t let him suffer more bones and didn''t understand his power.


    "Ah! Ah! Lord... Master... Forgive me, forgive me, I know I''m wrong!" Wu Xiaoyun wailed bitterly and begged to Shi Feng. Under the torture of Shi Feng, the five-star Wu Emperor, like a local dog, has abandoned his dignity in the past.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. Wu Xiaoyun''s painful face gradually eased down, and then the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Isn''t this man dead?" long Meng asked. Just now, seeing Wu Xiaoyun tortured like that, his nervous heart was raised to his throat.


    "No," said Shi Feng, "if you can''t stand this pain, you don''t deserve to be a little dog."


    Long Meng: "er..."


    Then, Shi Feng looked at xingqin palace and Longxing''s residence and said to Longmeng, "little girl, let''s go."


    "Hee hee, OK!" long Meng smiled happily after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Late at night, Prince Jin Rui, who was sleeping sweetly with a pair of beautiful women in his palace, suddenly uttered a shrill wail and roar, "you? Who are you?"


    "Bold! Presumptuous! Do you know who the crown prince is? Ah!"


    "Go away! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! The crown prince will destroy your nine families and copy your whole family! Ah!"


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Ah! Ah! Stop fighting! Ah!"


    "Long Xing! Get over here! Get over here! Wu Xiaoyun, where are you dead!"


    In the prince xingqin''s residence, chickens flying and dogs jumping suddenly became a mess, as if the sky was about to fall.


    The difference is that in the distant chenqin palace, Princess Longmeng''s "giggle, giggle" happy laughter sounded: "it''s so funny, it''s so funny, I''m dying of laughter, hee hee, ha ha."


    It was like the top of a high mountain connected with heaven and earth, surrounded by clouds. A middle-aged man in white and with an ordinary face loomed in the clouds and sat cross legged.


    Just then, a bent figure appeared in front of the man and walked slowly towards the middle-aged man.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole man''s momentum changed, as if the fierce beast had awakened. The man''s face showed a slight displeasure and said softly, "why? I didn''t say that there''s nothing important. Just call the wind and the cold to deal with it. Don''t disturb me during this time."


    This man is the leader of Tianfeng sect. It has long been said in Yunlai empire that he was the peak of the nine star Wuhuang. He was ranked among the top ten and ranked first with the National Teacher Nalan yuan.


    "Lord!" the old man with white hair and bent body came to the middle-aged man and bowed: "my subordinates shouldn''t have bothered the Lord. My subordinates have been waiting for the Lord for five days. I sensed that the LORD had just woken up from his meditation and came to report to the Lord. The Deputy Lord... He was killed!"


    "What!" hearing the old man''s report, Feng Qianyu''s indifferent face suddenly changed: "who is so bold! Dare to kill my vice leader of Tianfeng sect! Say it! Say it quickly!"


    "Shi Feng was a 15-year-old boy. When the patriarch closed here, he killed Ming''an, the second-class refining master of Tianfeng sect, in cangyue city. My sect sent yin-yang envoys to punish him, and he was also killed by this man. Then five days ago, the vice patriarch was also poisoned by this man in the Imperial City."


    The bent old man reported, and then said, "this man not only killed the people of our Tianfeng sect, but also the young master of zilei sect in Leixiao, the young master of xuesha sect in Xueyou, and the saint of ice and snow Valley, Xue Yiyi, died in this man''s hand."


    "15-year-old boy? Just a 15-year-old boy, Yunlai Empire, when such a figure came out. The heirs of the three major sects were killed. Lei gang and Xuetu didn''t take revenge? Is this boy already in the territory of the nine star emperor?" Feng Qianyu said.


    "Lei Gang, Xuetu, they once caught the young man, but later the national teacher nalanyuan appeared and forced Lei Gang, Xuetu and xueyimeng away. It is said that nalanyuan has entered the territory of the martial arts clan." the old man said.


    "Nalanyuan has also entered the realm of the martial arts sect. Good, good! He is worthy of being as famous as me. Unexpectedly, so many great events have taken place in Yunlai Empire during my training here, and it is also related to our Tianfeng sect!" Feng Qianyu''s face gradually cooled down.


    Seeing the cold face of Feng Qianyu, the old man shook his head and sighed. Knowing this, he had to report it to the leader: "in addition, there is another big event in our Tianfeng sect. Our fourth level martial arts master Feng Yunxiao was also killed by a man named Li Liuxin."


    "What!"

 Chapter 139

    "Little maple, big things are bad!" Shi Feng was crossing his knees in the courtyard, absorbing the Yin evil spirit from the Yin evil spirit at the bottom of the ground. When he closed his eyes to practice, long Chen hurried in and shouted.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes, turned to the hurried dragon Chen and asked, "what happened?"


    Long Chen stopped in front of Shi Feng and said, "I heard that Feng Qianyu, the leader of Tianfeng sect, has passed the pass. He ordered all the sects of Yunlai Empire to gather in the imperial city and prepare to ask for people from the imperial city. Listening to Wen fengqianyu, he has also entered the territory of Wu clan!"


    "Hit the small one, and this time an old one came. It''s endless." said Shi Feng.


    "Feng Shao, you''d better run for your life. I''m afraid the imperial city can''t stay any longer!" said long Chen. "With your talent, you will be able to stand proudly above everyone in Yunlai empire in a few years. If you keep green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood."


    "When the imperial edict arrives, Shi Feng takes it!" just then, a strange eunuch''s voice sounded in the prince Chen''s house.


    "The imperial edict? Why is the imperial edict coming? Feng Shao, please go with me to receive the imperial edict." longchen exclaimed.


    "Imperial edict?" Shi Feng frowned slowly. Along with long Chen, he went to the hall. Above the hall, a pale old eunuch wearing a red eunuch robe stood proudly. This man was ma Defu, the eunuch''s chief manager.


    Long Chen hurriedly came forward and knelt down to the old eunuch, saying, "long Chen, my son''s minister, knelt down to see my father, long live my emperor." long Chen knelt down to the old eunuch, not really kneeling down to the old eunuch, but the imperial edict in the old eunuch''s hand. Seeing the imperial edict is like seeing the emperor long Ao.


    "Hmm? Are you Shi Feng? Why? Don''t you kneel down when you see the imperial edict!" old eunuch Ma Defu shouted coldly when he saw Shi Feng standing aside.


    Five star Wuhuang territory!


    Shi Feng looked at the old eunuch Ma Defu and immediately saw Ma Defu''s martial arts accomplishments. Although Ma Defu had always hidden his accomplishments in front of people, how could he escape Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, an old eunuch was the strong one in the five-star Wuhuang territory.


    "Hum! You are a yin-yang man, what a thing! Ben Shao doesn''t kneel even in the sky, let alone kneel you, an old yin-yang man, with a piece of waste paper!" Shi Feng sneered with disdain.


    "Hum! Bold!" Ma Defu shouted in a gloomy voice. Suddenly, a column of golden guards rushed into the hall, holding swords and long guns, pointed at Shi Feng and surrounded Shi Feng.


    "We don''t read the imperial edict anymore." Ma Defu took away the imperial edict in his hand and shouted to Shi Feng coldly, "you intrude into the Royal forbidden area, destroy the evil stone and release the evil eye to harm the common people. This time, we have been ordered by the emperor to bring you to justice and give it to the holy decision. Let''s catch this person."


    At Ma Defu''s command, the Jinjia forbidden army rushed up to Shi Feng and showed its martial arts skills. The golden light was shining, and the shadow of knife, sword and gun shrouded Shi Feng.


    "Manager Ma, is there any misunderstanding? How could Feng Shao break into the Royal forbidden area?" long Chen said to Ma Defu.


    Ma Defu said to long Chen, "Prince Chen, there''s nothing wrong with this. A few days ago, Lu Tongling, who guarded the forbidden area, saw this person and princess Longmeng appear outside the forbidden area, and then this person and princess Longmeng suddenly disappeared. That afternoon, the Zhenxie tablet that suppressed evil eyes in the forbidden area suddenly collapsed, which must be related to this person. The holy master is already very angry and ordered to catch this person."


    "Huang Mei and Feng Shao!"


    "Ah ah!" in the hall, suddenly a scream sounded. Shi Feng stood among a group of Jinjia corpses with a thunder sword in his hand. Strands of bright red blood flowed out of Jinjia corpses and rushed to Shi Feng.


    Then, the golden armor corpses quickly shriveled and turned into dry corpses.


    "Bloodthirsty devil skill! It''s said in the world that this son has bloodthirsty devil skill. It''s true." Ma Defu looked at Shi Feng and exclaimed.


    Then, the thunder sword in Shi Feng''s hand pointed to Ma Defu and shouted coldly, "old yin-yang man, five-star Wuhuang realm, let''s go!"


    "Oh! Ha ha." when Ma Defu heard Shi Feng''s words, he suddenly smiled and his wrinkled face was like chrysanthemum in full bloom: "our family has been hiding martial arts cultivation for many years. Unexpectedly, you little beast saw it. Ha ha, our family hasn''t touched it for many years. Today, let you have a taste of our sunflower magic skill."


    After Ma Defu finished, his momentum rose rapidly, forcing the Dragon Chen beside him to retreat again and again. Shi Feng looked at Ma Defu in horror. Unexpectedly, this old guy who looked gloomy and strange in ordinary days was a strong martial arts man. Just now, Feng Shao said that he was still in the cultivation of the five-star Martial Emperor. There was such a strong man hidden around his father.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Ma Defu laughed. His momentum was totally different from that just now. His long black hair floated up and danced without wind. With his pale face, he was like a demon born.


    "We still like this strong feeling. Hehe, your boy is also a talent. When we catch you and play well, when we have enough fun, we will give it to the holy master." Ma Defu looked at Shi Feng, his chrysanthemum like old face was brilliant, and heard a burst of cold from longchen.


    If Feng Shao is really caught and given such a scene by Ma Defu, long Chen can''t bear to think any more.


    "Old man, seek your own destruction." Shi Feng whispered, the white sword light spread in an instant, the purple thunder sword, and Jiuyou sword stabbed at Ma Defu.


    Ma Defu put his hands into claws, suspended silver needles on the palm of his hand, and shot out towards the stone maple.


    The silver needles, like a storm, are constantly flying and dense. Each small silver needle contains the power of the strong in the five-star Wuhuang territory, sweeping into the stone maple.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng whispered. He immediately burned a blood red fire wall in front of him to resist the small silver needles. However, under the attack of the five-star emperor, the blood red fire wall immediately collapsed, but it also bought Shi Feng a little time. His body leaped up to avoid the flying attack of the dense silver needles, and the third corrosive vertical eye in his forehead and heart opened wide, A strong corrosive fog came out and shrouded the old eunuch Ma Defu.


    "Eh? Corroding evil eyes, your boy has accepted the corroding evil eyes! Great, your majesty asked us to check the whereabouts of the evil eyes. Unexpectedly, it saved us a lot of things on you." Ma Defu said, with his hands bound and his palms facing the top, a huge golden sunflower was in full bloom in the void, golden and suspended on Ma Defu''s head, Then he greeted the heavy fog shrouded in the sky and roared at the stone maple.


    Under the corrosive fog, most of the golden sunflowers were corroded, but after all, it was a blow from the strong in the five-star Wuhuang territory. Most of the corroded golden sunflowers, with a strong fog, finally blasted on Shi Feng.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 140

    "Boom!" under the attack of the golden sunflower, Shi Feng was blown upside down.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ma Defu laughed in a strange way. The whole red figure rushed up and soon caught up with Shi Feng flying upside down. His right hand stretched out into a claw and grabbed Shi Feng''s face: "Hey, hey, let our family touch your white face."


    "Roll!" looking at the wrinkled old hand, Shi Feng shouted angrily, his soul attacked, and Jiuyou''s soul seal shocked Ma Defu.


    "Huh?" madford was momentarily absent-minded, but soon recovered from his absence. The nine Youzhen soul seal exerted by Shi Feng with the power of the third-order soul has little effect.


    However, Shi Feng also escaped from Ma Defu''s short absence from his wrinkled hand. When his body was about to fall to the ground, his body turned over and his feet fell to the ground.


    Against Ma Defu, against the five-star Wuhuang strong, it is still very weak.


    "Hey, hey, hey," said Ma Defu, looking down at the stone Maple below, laughing: "little darling, do you want to resist?"


    Shi Feng looked cold and looked at the abnormal old eunuch. Then he drank coldly, "kill me!"


    "Boom!" there was a sudden roar above the hall where Malfoy stood. A big hole was broken, broken tiles splashed, and a black figure rushed down upside down. The blue long gun in his hand burned a hot flame and stabbed down Malfoy''s head.


    "Huh? Five-star emperor!" looking at the suddenly attacking black figure, Ma Defu''s face changed slightly, his right palm pushed up, and the huge golden sunflower appeared again, facing the burning fire.


    "Boom!" the flame lance collided with the golden sunflower, and the powerful force spread throughout the hall, "boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The tiles on the hall broke one after another, and the stone slabs paved on the ground also cracked, with fine lines like cobwebs. Some burst. The whole hall was shaking with a violent earthquake, as if it was about to collapse, and dust was scattered one after another.


    Acer truncatum

 Chapter 141

    Wu Xiaoyun took the jade slip thrown by Shi Feng and put it in the center of his eyebrows. He immediately said to Shi Feng happily, "thank you, master! Thank you!" now Wu Xiaoyun, under the torture of that night, has been subdued by Shi Feng, and the jade slip thrown to him by Shi Feng is the extreme ice gun technique burned with the idea of soul.


    "Ben, don''t leave. You stay in the imperial city. Obey Prince Chen''s orders and don''t disobey." Shi Feng shouted coldly to Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, master."


    Then, the earth under Shi Feng''s body turned into liquid. The ruins, pieces of gravel, broken tiles and fragments stepped on by Shi Feng''s feet sank underground, followed by Shi Feng''s body, which also began to sink.


    "Little maple, take care!" longchen said to the sinking stone maple.


    "Well, take care!" Shi Feng nodded to longchen, then the whole man sank into the ground and left the imperial city from the depths of the ground with the help of the earth power of Yin Sha.


    Shi Feng knows that time is pressing and it''s too late to say goodbye to his mother. The five-star Wuhuang master must have prepared a soul stone. Now, once he dies, maybe the Laozi of longchen already knows.


    Ten days later, in a small town called Xihuang city on the northwest border of Yunlai empire.


    The weather is bad and the yellow sand is all over the sky. Although it is blocked by the outer wall, it also blocks many violent storms and wreaks havoc with the yellow sand.


    When it comes to such bad weather, there are few people walking outside, and people are unwilling to be lonely. Those pubs and teahouses often gather the most.


    In case of bad weather, the business of every pub and teahouse is very hot. When we gather here, we talk about the world, boast and chat. However, the most talked about the realm of Yunlai Empire these days is the major events that have happened in the Empire recently.


    "You know, there are already strong Wuzong in our Yunlai empire."


    "It''s natural to have heard of such a big thing. It''s worthy of being the first of the top ten of Yunlai empire. They both broke through the territory of Wuzong."


    "But interestingly, it is said that Tianjiao, who is called Shi Feng, was once hunted down by xuesha sect, zilei sect, Leixiao, Xuexue Valley and Yimeng. The national teacher nalanyuan came forward and saved Shi Feng. Now, the leader of Tianfeng sect, Feng Qianyu, personally ordered Tianfeng sect to arrest Shi Feng. The reward has changed from the original 100000 yuan stone to the current 300000 yuan stone. There are two martial sects in our country The strong are all involved in this arrogance. One is to save and the other is to kill. "


    "If you want to say this stone maple, that''s the most popular one in Yunlai empire. It''s said that he was only 15 years old. Even the deputy leader of Tianfeng sect and the top ten ranked eighth. He killed all the four-star Wuhuang territory. Six days ago, it was said that a man named Tiandao sect found the trace of the boy and sent experts to hunt him. As a result, hundreds of experts died under his sword."


    "I''ve heard about this, and everyone who died turned into a shriveled corpse, just like a corpse that didn''t rot hundreds of years ago. It''s like seeping people when you think about it. This stone maple, I''ve also heard that he practices the magic skill of the blood devil lost for many years, the blood thirsty magic skill."


    "You don''t know yet. Not only the clan but also the royal family have ordered the arrest of this stone maple. It is said that this man is lawless and bold. He broke into the Royal forbidden area, knocked down the evil eye in the forbidden area, and released the evil eye sealed and suppressed by many powerful people a hundred years ago."


    Nowadays, even in the remote northwest frontier of Yunlai Empire, the most talked about is the boy who has turned the Yunlai Empire upside down.


    "You say, now the Empire and the clan are chasing after him. Will this stone Maple Run to our northwest border?" someone said.


    "Hahaha, it''s possible, it''s also possible that he is sitting in our tavern and listening to our chat." someone laughed.


    "Look at the man in the black robe. He can''t see his face. We haven''t seen him before. Maybe he is Shi Feng." someone pointed to a corner of the tavern, a man in a hooded black robe with his whole face deeply shrouded in the black robe.


    "Ha ha, come on, I heard that Shi Feng is eight feet tall and eight feet waist. How could it be him?" someone retorted.


    "It would be nice if he were really a stone maple. That''s 300000 yuan stones. It''s enough for me to spend my whole life. To tell you the truth, some time ago, I closed my customs and practiced martial arts. I just grew up in the northwest border. There is a powerful force that is proud of the world, but there is nowhere to show it."


    "Cut, come on, it''s up to you. The stone Maple killed even the four-star Wu Huangfeng Luohan. You''re not enough to poke with a little finger."


    "Hahaha, that''s it."


    "Hum! You don''t believe it!" said the strong man who had just said he was closed and cultivated. Then he pointed to the man in black and said, "let me take off their hats and see if he is a stone maple."


    "Hahaha, go ahead. Maybe this person is a hiding expert. Don''t eat it at that time." someone coaxed.


    "Hum! Wait and see. When I catch him and get the 300000 yuan stones, I''ll kill you with Yuan stones."


    "Ha ha."


    In the laughter of a group of people, the strong man walked towards the man in black robe. At this time, the man in black robe was drinking liquor in a bowl and eating barbecue with northwest characteristics.


    The strong man came to the table where the man in black sat and said proudly, "boy, take off your hat and let me see if you are Shi Feng."


    The man in black directly ignored the strong man, as if the man in front of him was like the air, and continued to drink the liquor in the bowl.


    "Hmm? Did you hear what young master Ben said? Are you deaf?" seeing that the man in black ignored himself directly, the strong man angrily stretched out his hand and directly took off the black hat on his head.


    But at this time, the strong man was about to touch the hand of the man in black robe and was directly in the air. The man in black robe continued to drink wine leisurely.


    "Eh, why did Zhang Han over there suddenly stop moving?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m waiting for them to take off this man''s hat and see what he looks like."


    "Yes, isn''t Zhang Han evil? Why is there no movement at all?"


    A few people who were watching the excitement over there whispered.


    "Waiter, check out." just then, the man in black seemed to have had enough to eat and drink. He shouted to the tavern. His voice sounded very young. Then he took out a gold coin, threw it on the table at random, got up and walked outside the tavern.


    Until the man in black came to the door of the tavern, the four companions of the strong man Zhang Han ran to Zhang Han. They were stunned.


    They saw that Zhang Han was standing upright, his hand was still the same as before, stretched out, and then paused in the air, but Zhang Han''s eyes had been closed and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    A companion nervously extended his hand to the tip of Zhang Han''s nose, then breathed a sigh and said, "OK, there''s still breath."


    At this time, one face stared at the door of the tavern in horror, and one of them whispered cautiously: "Remember, we can never provoke this person in the future. How far we see him and how far we hide. Just now we didn''t see how he did it, but Zhang Han became like this. Fortunately, this person is merciful, otherwise we will never see Zhang Han again."


    "Uh huh!" others nodded after listening to him. Someone suddenly said, "do you think he really is Shi Feng?"


    "Shi Feng! It''s not really such a coincidence..."


    The man in black robe walked out of the tavern, holding a map of animal skin in his hand, whispered: "according to the map obtained by Tiandao sect, the relic is on the northwest desert outside the West wasteland City, and keeps going north."


    As the man in Black said, he looked up at the roaring wind and yellow sand, revealing a young and handsome face. It was Shi Feng.

 Chapter 142

    Six days ago, Shi Feng was sent to the sword gate of Tiandao sect to find his whereabouts. Hundreds of experts were dispatched to kill him. As a result, they all died under Shi Feng''s sword. However, when Shi Feng was harvesting the spoils, he found a hide map recording ancient relics in the storage ring of a small subordinate. The map shows that the relics are in the northwest desert out of the West wasteland city.


    "You! What else do you want me to do!" standing at the door of the tavern and looking at the bad weather, Shi Feng suddenly heard a surprise. On the street not far away, there was a fat red figure surrounded by a column of black armor guards.


    "Eh, you can even meet acquaintances in such a place." the fat man in red is the king Yao who Shi Feng saw in cangyue city some time ago. At the moment, Wang Yao is already a two-star martial spirit realm. Among the more than ten black armor guards besieging him, one riding a black high horse is an expert in the NINE-STAR martial spirit realm.


    "Hum! Your son has offended our young city master. Do you think it''s all right?" said the black armor general sitting on the black horse.


    "What else can I do? I have paid all the property of my family to the young city master. My son doesn''t appreciate it, and you have taught him a lesson. Now he is still bedridden and his life is hanging on the line!" Wang Yao said bitterly. At the moment, he has lost the style of the king''s family master of cangyue city that Shi Feng saw that day. The whole person seems to have experienced vicissitudes, Haggard a lot.


    "The young city leader of my family said that your son dared to look at his woman. He was going to kill her. Yesterday, he was kind-hearted and only beat your son half to death. He took so many things from your house and let you go.


    After I went back last night, my little city Lord lost sleep. After I got up this morning, I thought it was because I didn''t beat you half to death. My little city Lord said that the so-called son is not the godfather''s fault. "General heijia on the dark horse said.


    Then the black armour ordered the black armour guards who surrounded Wang Yao: "fight me and half die. If the dead fat man dares to resist, the general will stab him with one shot."


    After general heijia finished, he stared at Wang Yao with a sneer.


    "Yes!" the black armor guards answered in unison.


    Hearing their words, Wang Yao''s face changed greatly and roared, "you... You deceive people too much, you deceive people too much!"


    Black armor guards, armed with long guns, approached Wang Yao step by step. Wang Yao was so angry that his whole body trembled. The fire lit up in his right hand and went out again. He struggled violently in his heart. He could resist. The result of the resistance was that he was killed by the black armor general. His son, whose life was on the line, would be left unattended from now on, Die with yourself.


    If you don''t resist, you will be beaten half to death by them!


    "Half dead, half dead, at least you can live!" Wang Yao closed his eyes with bitterness and helplessness. It was like that when the girl was about to be killed, she had accepted her life. Since she couldn''t resist, she had to learn


    I think Wang Yao was once the overlord of a generation. He was in charge of people''s life and death in cangyue city. Now he has fallen like this. He is really bullied by dogs!


    Sad!


    Wang Yao closed his eyes and waited for the nightmare to come. But after a while, Wang Yao found that the pain on his body had not come yet. At this time, he only heard the big drink of general heijia: "presumptuous! Who are you! How dare you commit murder in our Xihuang City, and it was the subordinates of the general who killed him. He simply didn''t pay attention to the general and the city Lord!"


    Hearing the roar, Wang Yao opened his eyes, but saw that in front of him stood a man in black robes, and more than a dozen black armor guards who had just approached him were lying in a pool of blood, these black armor guards! Was killed!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yao was shocked. Thinking of the unreasonable young city Lord, he beat his son half to death just because his son looked at his woman more. Now he is still dying.


    When I think of the strong strength of the city master of Xihuang City, I can''t compete at all. Let alone the city master, the black armor general in front of me can kill himself!


    Wang Yao''s face suddenly turned pale, like the color of pig liver. Although this man had good intentions, he was trapped in an irreparable place! Just now, I might have been beaten half to death, but now, I''m bound to die!


    "Brother, mind your own business!" looking at the black figure, Wang Yao sighed helplessly: "although you are kind, you also hurt me. You have to take your own life in." after all, this person is also to save himself, and Wang Yao didn''t say anything cruel.


    "Dead fat man, how dare your son be so bold and look at the woman of our young city master? There is an accomplice behind him. He is unscrupulous! I want to see how your accomplice can help you again!" general heijia shouted, and the black light of his long gun burst out. He shot fiercely and quickly at the head of the man in black robe.


    The man in black robe tied a sword finger on his right hand and only made a slight stroke from top to bottom towards the general in black armour. The movement seemed slow. After the stroke, the general in black armour looked like a rapid shot. When he saw that he was about to stab the head in black robe, he suddenly stopped, the black light dissipated, and the general in black armour''s face was incredible and incredible. Then, the body in black armour, from top to bottom, As if suddenly torn by a huge force, it split towards both sides, and the bright red blood splashed.


    Then, the ejected blood seemed to be pulled and rushed towards the black robe. Not only the blood of the black armour general, but also the blood of the black armour guards who had just died gushed out, all converging towards the center of the black robe.


    "This... This is... You are!" looking at the blood gushing from these black armor dead bodies, Wang Yao suddenly seemed to think of something.


    A young face appeared in Wang Yao''s mind. Wang Yao has too many memories of this face. It is precisely because of this person. If this person had not appeared in his cangyue City, he would not have been reduced to this situation. Now he is still one of the four overlords of cangyue city. In cangyue City, everyone mentioned Wang Yao''s name and looked respectful.


    But with the appearance of this person, everything has changed. He left his hometown, wandered here, was bullied, and even dared not fight back. This feeling is like falling from heaven to hell.


    "Ben Shao saved you because you borrowed a horse from Ben that day. Now you should help you kill these people and give it back to you." a young voice came into Wang Yao''s ear.

 Chapter 143

    Then Wang Yao saw the black figure and turned to himself. Although Wang Yao only saw the half face shrouded in the black robe, he knew Wang Yao even if he turned gray.


    "Ah!" Wang Yao sighed softly. During this time, he had too much pain in his heart.


    "At that time, I still saw your beautiful scenery. How could you be so unlucky and fall into this situation." Shi Feng looked at Wang Yao and said.


    You dare say, if it weren''t for you, could I be like this!


    Of course, Wang Yao dared to say this in front of the murderer. All the helplessness and bitterness had to be swallowed in the stomach.


    "Feng Shao, thank you." Wang Yao said to Shi Feng, and then couldn''t help sighing: "Hey." even if Shi Feng saved him this time, how can he escape the pursuit of the city master of Xihuang city.


    "What are you doing with a bitter face? Since benshao saved you, he will completely save you. Benshao will let him change the leader of Xihuang city." said Shi Feng.


    "Really!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yao said with great joy. Now the legend of Shi Feng is spreading all over Yunlai empire. Wang Yao naturally heard that this man was the Lord who killed the four-star Wu Huangfeng.


    First, the second-order art refiner of Tianfeng sect, and then the deputy leader of Tianfeng sect. This leader is really too strong.


    As a matter of fact, Yunlai empire is still in a position. I don''t know that Yunxiao, the fourth level martial arts cultivator of Tianfeng sect, was also killed by Shi Feng. Otherwise, it will cause a terrible wave in Yunlai empire.


    "Ben, is it necessary to deceive such a small person as you?" Shi Feng said impolitely to Wang Yaosi.


    "Er..." Wang Yao replied. Now he is really a little person compared with the star killer.


    There are several tavern teahouses on both sides where Shi Feng and Wang Yao are located. What happened here just now was also seen by many people in the tavern teahouse.


    "Did you see just now? The city guards turned into shriveled bodies one by one, and all the blood poured into the man in black." someone whispered to the people around him.


    "Well... If I guessed right, that was bloodthirsty magic skill just now, then this person should be... Shi Feng!"


    "Stone maple, stone maple, stone Maple has come to our West wasteland city!"


    "God! It''s Shi Feng! This is the most famous person in our empire these days."


    "Ah... He''s really Shi Feng." the people who were with Zhang Han in the tavern just now said in horror. Unexpectedly, the people sitting a few tables away from them were really the people they were talking about, and they dared to make fun of him at that time.


    Zhang Han, in particular, woke up and looked at the figure in the black robe. He swallowed a mouthful of water unconsciously. Now he was afraid to think about it. He even claimed to be his uncle and disrespected him. Thinking about the shriveled corpses just now, Zhang Han felt that the whole person was hairy and his back was cold.


    "Bang bang bang!" suddenly, the earth began to tremble violently. At the end of the street, smoke filled the air, as if ten thousand horses were galloping.


    "Is this the black armor and iron cavalry of the West wasteland city master?" someone shouted in surprise, looking at the galloping horses wrapped by black iron and the cavalry wrapped by black armor and black iron helmets sitting on the horses. I saw the strong spirit of killing spread quickly here.


    "Who dares to kill the young city master?" a cold-blooded young Baijia general shouted in front of the black armor cavalry on a white horse with one horn.


    "This is Leng Feng, the leader of the West wasteland city. He is also a genius. When he was young, he entered the territory of the four-star king of martial arts. The enemy invaded our northwest border. It is said that Lengfeng killed thousands of enemy troops alone." someone looked at the white armour young general.


    "What about the four-star king of martial arts? He can compare with Shi Feng? This evil spirit is the one who killed the four-star king of martial arts." someone said disdainfully when he heard the man''s words just now.


    "That''s true! Leng Feng is fierce. Doesn''t he know that it was Shi Feng who killed these city guards?"


    "It''s estimated that the person reporting has only reported half of it."


    Indeed, only half of the report was made. When the city guard was killed, someone immediately went to report to Lengfeng. Lengfeng was impatient. When he heard that someone had killed his subordinates, he immediately rushed in anger, stepped on a one horned white horse, ordered a hundred black armor iron cavalry, and rushed in anger. The person who reported was unable to catch up.


    "Dead fat man, it''s you!" Lengfeng shouted as soon as he saw Wang Yao standing in front and saw black armor bodies lying next to him: "You dare to hire someone to kill the young city master. You are really impatient! And you, dressed in a dirty dress, don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even the young city master dares to kill. The young city master will skin you first, take it back to your house in the evening, show it to your mother, and then work hard - kill your mother!"


    "Boom!" Leng Feng''s words immediately excited Shi Feng to burst out a fierce bloody flame, which burst into the sky in a short time.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦21.


    "Who the hell is this?" Lengfeng''s face changed greatly. He suddenly realized that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked. Lengfeng suddenly thought of something. He looked carefully at the bodies lying in front of him. It was a withered and weathered body.


    "These... These corpses... This is the bloodthirsty magic skill." suddenly, Lengfeng''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. A name floated in his mind: Shi Feng!


    Looking at the stone Maple turned into a bloody flame coming step by step, Lengfeng pleaded in horror: "no! Don''t come! Don''t come! Maple... Maple less... I know it''s wrong! Spare my life! My mouth is cheap! I''m damn! No! I don''t want to die! Maple less spare me!"


    No matter how Lengfeng begged, the bloody flame didn''t stop to walk towards him. Lengfeng wanted to escape, but behind him were all black Armored Cavalry he had brought, which had blocked his way to escape.


    "Go up! Everyone go up! Don''t let him near the city master!" Lengfeng shouted at the black armor cavalry behind him.


    "Let''s all go!" under the roar of Leng Feng, no black Armored Cavalry came forward, but retreated. In the name of stone maple, no one in Yunlai Empire knows that the smell from the front has made him powerless to resist.


    (it broke out today. There will be more later)

 Chapter 144

    "Ah! The master of this little city killed your nine families, you useless waste! The master of this little city should have killed all your family." Lengfeng roared behind him like a crazy beast with a ferocious face.


    Then he suddenly turned around, looked at the approaching bloody flame, jumped down from the one horned white horse, "poop" knelt down, and his head kept hitting the ground in front, "I''m wrong! Please forgive me! Don''t kill me! I''m wrong!" his forehead was immediately stained with fresh blood.


    Seeing this scene, the fat man Wang Yao in the rear was very happy. The beast beat him to death because his son looked at his woman. Just now he sent someone to beat himself half to death. The beast will come to this end!


    After a long time, Wang Yao was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, this tone in his heart was a person who forced himself to this situation and gave himself a chance.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it. He dared to be arrogant in front of Feng Shao." a burst of disdainful laughter came out of the tavern, as if Lengfeng could do this by himself.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. If Shi Feng is really kind and soft and lets Lengfeng go, you will feel better in the future! Even if Lengfeng dies, if his father lengxin knows that you laughed at him before Lengfeng dies, you will peel your skin alive."


    Lengfeng naturally can''t live any longer. The dragon has an inverse scale and will die if it touches it. Mother and sister are the inverse scales of stone maple.


    Shi Feng approached Lengfeng, who was still kowtowing to Shi Feng. The whole person suddenly lit a bloody flame. "Ah!" in the bloody flame, Lengfeng roared, with a sad voice, like a fierce ghost in an oil pot, and heard people''s back cold.


    People who heard the sound suddenly took a breath. How much pain can they suffer to make such a miserable scream.


    But the miserable cry continued without stopping. The bloody flame on Lengfeng seemed to burn more and more! "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Dad! Help me, Dad!"


    "Ah! Kill... Kill me, fengshao... Ah..." Leng Feng kept crying bitterly. At the moment, he was begging Shi Feng to die. This is the torture and suffering of life rather than death.


    Behind Lengfeng, black armored and iron cavalry, who came in front of Lengfeng and were all over the face, had jumped down from the war horse. More than 100 people knelt down in front, their heads deeply lowered and touched the ground, waiting for Shi Feng''s ruling.


    The blood flame on Shi Feng''s body was absorbed into his body, but the blood flame on Lengfeng''s body continued to burn and continued to suffer from the torture of life rather than death.


    "Leng Xin came to apologize!" at the end of the street, there was a cry of grief. People looked at the sound and saw a burly man running towards this side with bare arms and only a pair of black cloth pants behind him.


    "This man is..." looking at the naked man who suddenly ran out, someone exclaimed, "am I right? This man is lengxin, the Lord of Xihuang city!"


    "It''s really Leng Xin, the city Lord. He looks majestic and powerful every day. If he looks sad, it really makes people feel that the contrast is too great. It''s said that Leng Xin is a strong man in the nine star king of martial arts!"


    "Hum." someone said disdainfully, "he is dignified on weekdays. It depends on who he is. It''s dignified to see us people on weekdays, but who is the person his son offends now? That''s the evil stone Maple!"


    "Of course you don''t have to say this. Feng Shao is so majestic. If one day I can be like him, like him, then my life will be worth it."


    Lengxin, with bare arms and a bundle of thorns on his back, passed through one black armor iron cavalry and came to the front. With a plop, he knelt down towards Shi Feng. His head was deeply lowered and his face was full of grief. He shouted: "lengxin, the leader of West wasteland City, has no way to offend Feng Shao. Lengxin is guilty. I''m here to plead guilty!"


    "Ah! Dad! Help me! Ah!" cold peak screamed for help in the bloody flame.


    "Rebellious son!" Leng Xin shouted angrily at the bloody flame: "you have no eyes. You offend fengshao and deserve to die! Don''t call me dad. I''ll break the relationship between father and son with him now."


    "Ah! No, Dad, save me, Dad! Ah!" the shrill scream went higher.


    "What kind of fire is it? It''s been burning... It hasn''t been burned for so long." someone in the tavern said in a trembling voice.


    "If it were me, I''d rather burn to death early. How painful it would be. Listening to the voice of the cold peak, I feel all over my hair now."


    "Well... Thanks to the abundance of maple, forgive me!" Zhang Han, a strong man, said with lingering fear when he looked at the black robed stone Maple just now.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the lengxin kneeling under him. His voice was cold and said, "you''re sensible, but your son must die!"


    "Yes!" Leng Xinlian quickly kowtowed: "this evil son deserves to die, damn it! Damn it!"


    Then Shi Feng looked at Wang Yao behind him and said calmly, "it''s up to you to decide whether this person will live or die."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yao was shocked. Lengxin was a strong man in the nine star king of martial arts. This kind of person was the existence he looked up to in his daily life. At this time, his life and death were handed over to his own hands.


    Lengxin quickly kowtowed to Wang Yao and said, "spare your life, sir! Please spare your life!"


    Wang Yao felt that the whole world was a little unreal. A strong man in the nine star martial arts Kingdom even called himself an adult and asked him to spare his life. For a time, Wang Yao seemed to feel that he had returned to the days of cangyue city. The whole person suddenly became energetic, waved his hand and drank out the word coldly: "kill!" Wang Yao was once a cruel role.


    Are you kidding? His son was tortured like that by his son. His son kowtowed to Lengfeng yesterday. How aggressive he is and how bullied he is today. Lengxin''s poor appearance now is because there is Shi Feng. If he leaves on the day, who can tell whether he will retaliate against himself.


    Therefore, we must not have compassion. This person must not stay!


    If you have the strength to torture Lengfeng like this, then lengxin will not torture yourself to death!


    Wang Yao''s "kill" voice fell, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Then Shi Feng turned around and suddenly saw lengxin''s face was fierce, his right hand became a claw, and all the power of the nine star king of Wu gathered on the claw, burning the essence of his life in his body. The power broke out to the peak of the nine star king of Wu, which was only a line away from the power of the emperor of Wu, and grabbed it towards his chest.

 Chapter 145

    As soon as lengxin had a change just now, Shi Feng felt it. Seeing lengxin''s fierce claw close to the power of the emperor, Shi Feng was full of disdain, and the nine Youzhen soul seal directly shocked the past.


    Lengxin saw that his right claw was about to catch Shi Feng''s chest, so he could almost pierce Shi Feng''s chest. Suddenly, his head was in severe pain, as if his soul had been severely knocked by a giant hammer, and gave a sad roar.


    Then, the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved, lengxin still kept his painful head flying up, and the headless corpse kneeling on the ground spewed out majestic blood to Shi Feng, which became shriveled in an instant.


    Even the head flying over the sky spilled blood and fell into the body of stone maple. Then it was like the blood was drained, and the wrinkled and shriveled head fell to the ground.


    Lengxin, the leader of Xihuang city and the strongman of the nine star king of martial arts, fell.


    "Leng Xin, I''m so dead." many people sigh. The majestic West wasteland City Lord some time ago turned into a shriveled body, and it''s not a complete shriveled body.


    Then Leng Feng, who screamed bitterly over there, stopped. Then the bloody flame flew back into Shi Feng''s body. The little city Lord of Xihuang city was burned to death. He suffered a long time of torture before he died, and there was no ash left after he died.


    The whole west wasteland city became unusually quiet for a time. People didn''t even notice when the violent wind stopped and when the yellow sand disappeared.


    Looking at the black Armored Cavalry kneeling in front, Shi Feng bent his fingers and flicked a fist sized Sen white mark, which suddenly exploded in the void, divided into more than 100 small Sen white marks, scattered and fell into the bodies of more than 100 black Armored Cavalry.


    These more than 100 Armored Cavalry are used by Shi Feng to explore the way when he is ready to enter the desert ruins in the northwest. Although they are only soldiers, they seem to kneel down to themselves piously now, if they are not strong enough and are only a small warrior, they will cross over the horses and charge against themselves.


    "Give it all to Ben Shao. Go to the north gate and assemble." Shi Feng shouted to the Armored Cavalry.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s orders one by one, they responded respectfully. Then they stood up one by one, stepped on the black armor war horses beside them, urged the crotch war horses to rush to the north city gate immediately.


    Shi Feng turned around, looked at fat Wang Yao again and said, "it''s clear between Ben Shao and you."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yao quickly nodded. How dare you say no. that night, he just took his own white horse. I didn''t want you to do anything for me. I knew that a white horse could get such a result. What if you had prepared a hundred horses and a thousand horses for you to lead that night.


    Then Wang Yao realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He deeply worshipped Shi Feng and said, "Wang Yao, this time, thank Feng for saving his life! In the future, if Feng doesn''t need anything, just call Wang Yao, and Wang Yao will do less for Feng."


    "Well, well, don''t do that." Shi Feng said, "you are a two-star martial spirit scum Xiaowu, and I don''t need to get your place." this sentence was simple and straightforward, regardless of Wang Yao''s feelings.


    "You wolf." Shi Feng looked up at the void and suddenly whispered, "roar!" a black figure suddenly flew into the void. The you wolf fanned its black meat wings and landed in the West wasteland city.


    "My beast is stronger than you," said Shi Feng, looking at the wolf falling in the sky.


    Even animals are better than me. So, I''m not even as good as animals!


    Shi Feng''s words excited Wang Yao to clench his fist tightly.


    When the wolf fell, Shi Feng jumped up and stepped on the wolf''s back. Then he waved to Wang Yao: "short fat, bye!"


    Dwarf fat! Wang Yao''s clenched fists tightened again.


    "You wolf, go!" at the command of Shi Feng, you wolf took off and went north.


    Wang yaoyang raised his head and looked at the figure gradually disappearing to the north. The whole person suddenly trembled violently, "be strong! I want to be strong! I must be strong! Ah!" Wang yaoyang screamed in the sky, and suddenly a white light flashed on his body, and directly stepped into the three-star Wuling from the two-star Wuling realm.


    "You see, that fat man seems to have advanced!" suddenly someone shouted in surprise in the tavern.


    Then someone nodded seriously and said, "well, I just saw what fengshao seemed to say to him. He must have been instructed by fengshao''s martial arts before he successfully advanced."


    "Yes! It must be so!" someone quickly nodded and agreed, followed by a serious face and said: "with maple Shao''s martial arts attainments, how difficult is it to guide a two-star martial spirit to advance? This fat man is really a good blessing from his previous life!"


    "What a blessing!"


    "Hey, happy fat man!"


    I don''t know if Wang Yao will succeed in advancing another star when he hears these voices.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng took the Youlang and quickly came to the north gate of Xihuang city at the speed of Youlang. At this time, more than 100 black armor cavalry had assembled. Shi Feng gave them a cold drink: "start and go straight north."


    "My Lord!" just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a black Armored Cavalry made a respectful sound and hugged Shi Feng in the void: "I don''t know how many roads we are going to go north? If we go all the way north from here, we will enter the territory of the lizard people."


    "Oh? Lizard people." hearing this name, Shi Feng once saw lizard people. They stand upright, walk upright like humans, and are about the same height as humans. They have lizard heads, lizard skin, and a lizard tail behind them.


    "What strength is the highest level of the lizard people there?" Shi Feng asked.


    "There is a lizard ancestor in the lizard clan. It is said that his strength is very terrible. His subordinates don''t know what realm he is in." the man replied.


    "Let''s see if we will enter the territory of the lizard people." Shi Feng said, took out the animal skin map and threw it to the black armored iron cavalry.


    The black armored iron cavalry took the animal skin map thrown by Shi Feng, looked at it for a while, and said to Shi Feng: "Boss, if we keep going straight according to the destination shown on the map, we should not only enter the territory of the lizard people, but also enter the territory of the snake people. My subordinates suggest that we still take a detour. Although we will arrive a few days later, we can avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    After listening to the man''s words, Shi Feng nodded and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My Lord, my subordinate, long Xiaotian!"


    "Well, very good!" after listening, Shi Feng nodded again: "you are a smart man. From now on, you are the leader of this black armor iron cavalry. From now on, you will command this black armor iron cavalry!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    As the commander of the black armored iron cavalry, it may sound meaningless. In fact, it is of great substantive significance. As the commander, when you die, just send others up.


    (there''s another shift at 20:00)

 Chapter 146

    A line of black armor and iron cavalry, led by long Xiaotian, went down in front. Shi Feng sat on the back of you wolf and closed his eyes for cultivation. You wolf slowly flapped his black wings and followed them.


    Traveling in the desert, the scorching sun releases a poisonous and terrible high temperature. Looking at the whole desert, there is a golden scene ahead. The fierce wind in the desert rolls sand particles and hits people like hot small iron particles. The sound of "dangdangdang" is constantly sounded on the iron armor of black armored iron cavalry.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng, who closed his eyes and practiced, suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he sensed that powerful waves came from the East.


    "You continue to March as usual." Shi Feng ordered to the black armor iron cavalry, and then to the Youlang: "go, go to the East and have a look."


    "Roar!" you wolf heard Shi Feng''s order and roared. He turned his head and flew East.


    In the boundless desert, this area was once the most common area in the desert, but now it has become a mess, as if it had suffered a major disaster. One deep pit after another appears in the desert, and some areas are blackened and even emitting black smoke.


    In the void above the desert, three figures are floating. They are fighting fiercely. Fierce forces erupt from them. Powerful martial arts are hit by them, collide with each other, and explode violently, sweeping in all directions.


    Then, the three figures in the fierce battle seemed to feel something. They suddenly fell back and separated in a triangular shape. Their eyes were all turned to the north, and a black figure was flying over there.


    "Why don''t you fight? I just came to watch the excitement." looking at the three figures, Shi Feng said.


    There are three Wuhuang lands, but there are two different races. A man''s woman, covered with white yarn, wearing light white clothes, flutters in the wind and floats in the void. She looks like a fairy in white, holding a whip made of white plant vines. Her martial arts cultivation is in the two-star Wuhuang land.


    The other two, one with green skin and green light, flashed like breathing. His head was a green lizard head with a green tail of more than one meter behind him. He was impressively the lizard Terran mentioned by long Xiaotian. His martial arts cultivation was in a star Wuhuang territory.


    Another is a charming woman with hot figure and exposed clothes. She only uses a piece of white cloth to block the towering twin peaks and expose her slender waist. Only her lower body is a long cyan snake tail, which seems to be a woman of the snake people. Her martial arts cultivation is the same as that of the human woman and the two-star Martial Emperor realm.


    Looking at the arrival of Shi Feng, the lizard Terran laughed. The laughter was rough, just like a strong man of the Terran: "hahaha, Terran woman, the commander thought your helper was coming. It turned out to be just a waste residue of the four-star martial arts realm. Did you call to die? Hahaha!"


    "Hehe, Terran man, I haven''t played for a long time. It''s just right to come. Sister, let you have a good time later." the charming snake woman, with peach blossom and apricot eyes staring at Shi Feng, said with a charming look,


    "Hum! You * * * *!" hearing the words of the snake Terran woman, the lizard Terran man angrily shouted: "my commander has visited your snake Terran many times and asked you to have sex with my commander, but you flatly refused. Now you just see a Terran man, and you show such * * * *!"


    "Hum, you don''t pee and take care of your own virtue. I don''t have stomach regurgitation with you." the snake man woman said with disdain. It''s very different from the way she looked at Shi Feng just now.


    "You! Just wait for our commander to break through the barrier. Our commander vowed that one day, our commander will be stronger than you and make you want to stop!" the lizard man shouted angrily.


    When Shi Feng heard the two living treasures talking, he was speechless for a while. Then I saw that the white dress Terran woman covered with white yarn was floating towards herself, suspended beside her, and spit out a cold voice at herself: "you go!"


    "Go?" hearing the woman''s words, the lizard man snorted coldly, "this Terran man must die, and even you will become the leader''s * * * *"


    "This Terran woman is free to toss about, but this man can''t kill. This is my plaything. I want to catch it back and be my pet and enjoy the wonderful taste," said the serpent woman.


    The Terran woman in white floats in front of Shi Feng, and the white whip is facing the front. The meaning is very obvious, war!!


    At this time, Shi Feng stood up while sitting on the back of the wolf. The thunder sword appeared in his hand, and the melodious voice rang all over the audience: "Ben Shao has never been used to hiding behind women, and the two mutant species. Ben Shao can''t figure out where you came from so much self-confidence."


    "Seek death!" the lizard man immediately drank violently as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words. In his heart, he was the most noble race lizard Terran. He was said to be a mutant species by the humble man of the Terran. From the beginning, he was unhappy with the Terran man, and immediately turned into a strong green light and rushed towards this side, with a strong smell of the emperor of martial arts.


    Seeing the green lizard attack, the woman in white just moved. A hand suddenly appeared behind her and pressed it on her shoulder. Then came the young man''s voice behind her: "let the man come for a fight."


    Shi Feng said that before waiting for the woman in white to say anything, he ordered the wolf to fly out and meet the green light.


    "You''re a little king of martial arts and a fourth-order monster. You don''t think much of yourself! Come back quickly!" the woman in white shouted coldly when she saw Shi Feng rush out. Then she turned into white light and rushed out ahead.


    "Unexpectedly, you sent it up to our commander to kill you. Can''t you, a Terran man, have his head squeezed by the door?" the lizard people were surprised to see Shi Feng''s foot on the dark wolf, and then burst out a green energy, swallowing Shi Feng like a fierce shock wave.


    "Hum!" half of Shi Feng''s face appeared in the black hat, and a sneer hung from the corners of his mouth. Then a sword split out, and a huge forest white sword fell from the sky.


    "This force..." the woman in white stopped her figure while she was still flying.


    "This... Has reached the power of the emperor of Wu! Is this really a martial skill played by a four-star king of Wu?" even the snake man woman who hasn''t moved all the time was surprised.


    "Boom!" the huge forest white sword gas collided with the fierce green shock wave, and the whole void suddenly became chaotic.

 Chapter 147

    "Ah!" in the void, there was a sudden wail, and the disordered energy dissipated. I saw the lizard man''s green and strong body flying backward. A ferocious sword scar was particularly terrible on his chest, spraying a lot of green blood.


    The serpent woman quickly flew out and caught the body of the lizard man flying upside down. The flattery on her face was restrained and turned into a cautious face staring at the front.


    "Keba, are you okay?" the serpent woman asked the lizard man.


    The lizard man Keba shook his head, "I can''t die yet!" then the green light flashed on his chest, and the ferocious sword mark cut by stone Maple healed with the naked eye.


    "Ben Shao forgot that your mutant race has not only thick skin, but also strong healing ability. It''s Ben Shao''s negligence." Shi Feng looked ahead and said leisurely.


    At this time, the woman in white also flew to Shi Feng. She didn''t say anything, but faced the front with Shi Feng.


    "This boy is a little evil. You and I will kill him first, and then deal with the Terran bitch!" Keba said to the serpent woman.


    "Hmm!" the snake woman nodded solemnly.


    Then Keba turned into a green light, and the serpent woman turned into a green light and rushed forward.


    "You can deal with the lizard monster. I''ll kill the coquettish Snake Girl first." Shi Feng said to the white masked woman beside him.


    The woman in white just nodded and didn''t speak. With a wave of the white whip in her hand, a huge white whip shadow appeared in the void and hit the green light.


    At this time, a huge blue snake tail virtual shadow suddenly rolled out in the flying blue light, wrapped in the virtual air and wrapped with the white whip shadow.


    The third corrosive evil eye of stone Maple was wide open, and a rich corrosive fog gushed out, like a gray wave, rolling fog, gushing towards the green light and green light in front.


    "Drink!" suddenly, the lizard man Keba drank. A huge green lizard man shadow appeared in the void, and his huge fist hit the incoming fog violently.


    But as soon as the huge green fist blew into the fog, it not only didn''t disperse the fog, but was corroded by the fog.


    "What the hell is this! It has corrosive power!" Keba''s drink came from there.


    At this time, Shi Feng moved again, and a huge forest white sword spirit appeared in the void again. He cut it fiercely. He cut it on the blue snake tail virtual shadow entangled with the white whip shadow, and immediately scattered the blue virtual shadow. Then, the white whip shadow waved down and beat Keba fiercely.


    "Ah!" Keba screamed in pain, and his strong green body quickly fell to the desert. At this time, Shi Feng took out a palm of his left hand, a daosen white palm print and a Jiuyou Juesha print. He flashed towards the falling Keba, and a palm hit Keba''s head. For a while, "boom!" Keba''s head burst like a watermelon.


    There was only one headless lizard body left. The blood gushed out of the body quickly, and then turned into a shriveled headless lizard body, which hit the desert heavily.


    After swallowing Keba''s blood, the power of soul and death, Shi Feng looked ahead and snorted coldly, "want to run?"


    The snake man woman on the other side saw that Keba was dead and was turning into green light to escape. Shi Feng attacked with her soul, and Jiuyou shocked the soul seal.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a scream came out of the green light, and the light soon dispersed, revealing the snake woman''s body in the void. At this time, the huge white whip shadow in the void appeared again, and beat down again, violently beating the snake woman. The whip hit with all his strength by the two-star Wu Emperor was unprepared by the snake woman, Just blow her body apart.


    The blue blood spilled all over the sky, and immediately all of them rushed towards the stone maple and were swallowed up by the stone maple.


    "Thank you." seeing that the two foreign bodies were destroyed, the white gauze masked woman turned and thanked Shi Feng.


    "Ben Shao helped you because you told Ben Shao to go." Shi Feng said, "it was your kindness to Ben Shao that saved yourself."


    "Well." the woman in white listened to Shi Feng''s words and nodded slightly: "my name is Meng Yanran. I owe you a favor. Let''s say goodbye."


    When the woman was about to leave, Shi Feng suddenly felt something and shouted, "wait!"


    "Oh?" Meng Yanran looked back, frowned slightly and looked at Shi Feng puzzled.


    "There is a nine ghost seal in your body. Who left it?" Shi Fengzheng felt a familiar mark from mengyan, which is the nine ghost seal he once created.


    The mark of Jiuyou is similar to the soul stone. In his own Jiuyou vein, he will put this mark on his close people. If the close people die, the person who put this mark can feel it.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that this woman had something to do with herself, but she didn''t know why. The skills she practiced had nothing to do with herself, even her martial arts.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Meng Yanran''s face changed slightly. Then his eyebrows frowned and his tone was cold: "you know the nine ghost seal, so you are the same as that person. You are the one of the nine yous?"


    The man? Shi Feng didn''t know who she was talking about, but she must have something to do with herself. However, when the woman mentioned the man and Jiuyou pulse, her tone was very bad and cold.


    Did one of his disciples or grandchildren do anything to her? What happened to Xiaoyao''s little rabbit?


    At the thought of this kind of thing, Shi Feng subconsciously remembered whether Mo Xiaoyao had done evil again.


    "I do have something to do with Jiuyou, but who is the person you said?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It has nothing to do with you!" Meng Yan said coldly, then ignored Shi Feng and immediately turned into a white light.


    "This woman has a bad temper." looking at the distant white light, Shi Feng whispered, "but it''s normal. If it''s really given by the Xiaoyao little rabbit, it''s reasonable to see Jiuyou Yimai."


    Then Shi Feng stopped thinking and ordered you wolf to fly to the position where the black armor and iron cavalry was located. Now he killed two strong warriors in the Wuhuang territory. The energy consumed by him is almost half that needed for promotion.


    Now, Shi Feng only hopes that the relic can surprise him. On the animal skin map, the relic is marked with a ghost face pattern, which seems to be laughing at people, looking at people, and crying at people. It makes people stare at people feel strange and gloomy. Shi Feng likes this feeling most.

 Chapter 148

    A line of black armor and iron cavalry continued to march in the desert. Shi Feng still sat on the back of you wolf as before, followed them and closed his eyes for cultivation.


    The sky is getting dark, and the originally hot high temperature is slowly cooling down. Late at night, the temperature of the desert is in strong contrast with that of the day, and I only feel cold.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Why did long Xiaotian take us this way?" someone whispered among the black armor iron cavalry.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Now he is a popular man in front of the adult." the person next to him reminded him.


    "But do you know where this is?"


    "Where is it?" asked the man next to him.


    "You don''t know. This place is called the vanishing evil land. It is said that it used to be a small town. Overnight, the town suddenly disappeared. No one knows why. Maybe it was a big sandstorm and buried the town. But once when I walked here during the day, I heard a veteran say that he marched at night and stationed in the city Here, that night, hundreds of people suddenly disappeared. "


    "Hundreds of people suddenly disappeared? Really or not, did you encounter desert monsters, lizards or serpents?"


    "The commander of the march was our northwest desert king changqingzun. He was a strong man in the Wuhuang territory. If it was desert monsters who did well with those mutant races, he couldn''t feel it. I think they might have been hooked by ghosts."


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense. It''s strange to listen. We are in this place now."


    The two men walked at the end of the team and were not far from Shi Feng. Naturally, their whispers could not escape Shi Feng''s ears, but Shi Feng naturally did not sense any ghosts. There are ghosts. How can they escape the induction of their own soul power.


    "Ah!" suddenly, there was a cry in the night sky. Many black armor and iron cavalry who knew the legend here were suddenly surprised. Then, the voice suddenly sounded: "isn''t this the monster of Shi Fengshi brothers?" the voice was enthusiastic, just like an old acquaintance who had been away for a long time.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng heard the sound and looked up at the night sky. In the night sky, a blue figure appeared, and below the blue figure, a big blue bird was flapping its wings.


    "Li Liuxin!" Shi Feng opened his eyes and was surprised. The goods really didn''t die. So, is it really him who saw the blue back in the monster mountain forest that day?


    Shi Feng can still remember that day in the monster mountain forest, the blue figure, with a sword at will, ended up with a fifth order peak monster snow ape.


    "Oh, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s brother Shi. Even if you block your face, I can recognize you. It''s an old friend in a foreign land!" said Li Liuxin. Then the big blue bird under him flew to Shi Feng. Li Liuxin looked gentle and elegant like that day, holding a seemingly ordinary long sword in his arms.


    "Great, it''s great. I finally saw someone, and it''s still an old acquaintance like you." as soon as Li Liuxin approached Shi Feng, he said happily, and then said to himself: "Brother Shi, you don''t know. I''ve been lost in this ghost desert for several days. They say that monsters and beasts are spiritual, aren''t they? But this flat haired beast is really stupid. I''m really angry with him."


    "Then what are you doing in the desert?" facing Li Liuxin, Shi Feng remained vigilant.


    "Hey, it''s a long story." Li Liuxin sighed: "it''s not because of your relationship. Didn''t you blame me for killing fengyunxiao and Jinling? Of course, I had to run. Then I thought, where to run, I must stay away from the imperial city and Tianfeng sect, so I came to the remote northwest where birds don''t shit."


    Looking at Li Liuxin and listening to what he said, Shi Feng doubted whether the blue figure he saw that day was him. If it was him, with his strong strength, was it necessary to run? If it wasn''t him, he suffered a blow from King Jinpeng that day. Why didn''t he die?


    "By the way, brother Shi, what happened in the monster mountain that day? I only remember that you knocked me unconscious. At that time, I thought you were going to kill me. Alas... In the end, brother, I wronged you. When I woke up, you saved me out of the monster mountain and placed me in the cave. You are really a good man." Li Liuxin said sincerely to Shi Feng.


    "What happened after that? You forgot all about it?" asked Shi Feng.


    "I can''t remember. You knocked me out. People who passed out don''t know." Li Liuxin said with a natural appearance.


    Shi Feng doesn''t seem to be lying when he looks like this.


    "I Miss Li Liuxin, the remnant flower sword. I have always attached importance to love and righteousness in my life. Righteousness is the first word." when Li Liuxin said this sentence, he didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. People who didn''t know really thought it was as he said. Then he said: "in terms of righteousness, I''ve never admired others before. Now I only admire brother Shi you."


    "Well, don''t talk about the past," said Shi Feng.


    "Brother Shi, where are you going? If I''m not mistaken, these cavalry in front are the black armor and iron cavalry of Xihuang city? Have you taken refuge in the Lord of Xihuang city and are leading these cavalry to fight?" Li Liuxin said curiously.


    This man, as at that time, talked so much.


    Seeing Li Liuxin now, I really can''t connect the blue figure of the fifth level peak monster killed by a sword that day.


    "Are you going to follow me all the time?" said Shi Feng.


    "That''s natural! We are close as brothers. Good brothers, be loyal! Of course, I''ll go with you wherever you go. What''s more, brother, I''m lost in the ghost desert now! Brother, you may not pay close attention to it. Once the desert arrives at night, the wind whines and whines, just like women crying. I listen to it carefully every night these nights."


    Shi Feng found that the goods told himself more than before. Do you really think I saved him from the monster mountain and the land of ice and snow?


    Along the way, Shi Feng only felt that he kept talking "buzzing" in his ear. Maybe Li Liuxin lost his way in the desert for several days. The only thing that accompanied him was the blue flat haired beast. He hadn''t talked to anyone for several days and was suffocated.


    Several times, Shi Feng even wanted to kill him with a sword, but he thought of the blue figure and put the sword back.

 Chapter 149

    "I finally found you, rogue!" suddenly, there was a soft drink in the dark night. Shi Feng turned his head to the right. In the distance, the dust rolled here like waves. Shi Feng saw that what rolled in the sand was a huge black earthworm, and four beautiful figures stood on the top of the black earthworm.


    The towering twin peaks are exposed outside the navel and small waist. The hot figure is matched with a purple snake tail. Yes, the purple snake tail. These four women are obviously from the snake people.


    Hearing the movement over there, the marching black armor and iron cavalry also stopped. Suddenly, it was the "obscene thief". Everyone''s eyes subconsciously turned to the new man. They didn''t know what he had done.


    "You don''t even let go of snake people women?" Shi Feng also looked at Li Liuxin and said, "but snake people women are as beautiful as flowers, but their lower body is a snake tail."


    Shi Feng also saw that those women had purple snake tails, which was different from the snake woman in Wuhuang territory. It seems that these alien races and blood varieties are not the same, and the four women should come from the same blood.


    "How could it be? How could I be that kind of person?" said Li Liuxin with a righteous face. Then he controlled the big blue bird and flew to the left of Shi Feng to block the approaching snake women with Shi Feng''s body.


    "Adulterous thief!" the black earthworm rolled and soon came with the four serpent women. Their faces were covered with cold frost and stared coldly at Shi Feng. Shi Feng read and ordered the wolf to move back, revealing Li Liuxin''s figure.


    "Ah!" Li Liuxin was suddenly surprised and was at a loss, but immediately calmed down, looked at the four serpent women and said with a righteous face: "Why are you so unreasonable? You''re so tangled with me! As I said earlier, I just saw it inadvertently. Don''t be capricious. Go back where you come from. I''m Li Liuxin. I''m definitely not the kind of person you think!"


    "Don''t be a cunning thief!" a woman shouted, "our sisters are taking a bath in a desert oasis. You lie behind a rock and peep. Your eyes are falling out, and even the water is flowing all over the floor. You call it unintentional? Do you bully us snake people women and read less?"


    "It''s an obscene thief!" the woman shouted down, and another woman then shouted, "don''t think we''re afraid of you now that you''re crowded! We snake people are not easy to provoke!"


    Immediately, the strong breath of the four women broke out. Each martial arts cultivation was in the realm of King Wu. The strongest woman was already in the eight Star King Wu.


    "Brother Shi, help me!" Li Liuxin looked helplessly at Shi Feng and shouted.


    "I don''t care about this kind of thing," said Shi Feng. Then he looked at the four serpent women and said: "Ladies and gentlemen, you just made a mistake. We are not familiar with this person at all. I hate the prodigal son of Dengtu most in my life. Do it. We won''t intervene. May the peace between the Terran and the snake Terran not be destroyed by some dishonest people."


    Shi Feng also wanted to see if Li Liuxin really hid his strength.


    "Well." a woman nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words, "you look like a reasonable person. Since you are not with this person and you don''t do it, we won''t embarrass you. Black earthworm, go!"


    The woman whispered, "boom!" and the big black earthworm under them plunged into the ground, and then the smoke rolled and rushed to li Liu.


    "Ah! Brother Shi, you can''t die!" Li Liuxin exclaimed, and then shouted, "dead beast, run." he quickly ordered the big blue bird under him to take off and fly away.


    "Lewd thief, don''t try to escape!" In the rolling dust, it came out that the woman was drinking. Then, below Li Liuxin''s flight, a large black earthworm was ejected, just like a dragon flying into the sky, and flew straight up. At the same time, the snake tails of the four serpent women swung under them, and four thick purple snake tails appeared in the night sky, whipping away at the big blue bird under Li Liuxin.


    "Ho!" the big blue bird under li Liu''s heart suddenly gave a shrill scream, and immediately fell down rapidly like a broken wing.


    "Ah! Ah LAN!" in the night sky, Li Liuxin''s cry of grief rang out.


    "Boom!" together with Li Liuxin and the big blue bird, they fell heavily on the sand and aroused the dust all over the sky.


    "Ah, ah LAN, ah LAN! You can''t do anything. You and I depend on each other and share weal and woe. I said I would let you live a good life in the future. I promised you that I would find a mother bird for you in the future. You mustn''t leave me like this." the dust gradually dispersed, revealing Li Liuxin''s figure lying on the bluebird crying bitterly.


    At this time, the four serpent women had surrounded Li Liuxin in four corners.


    Shi Feng also gradually approached towards the other side, thinking that he really has so deep feelings for this flat haired beast? Just now he heard him say: Dead beast, run.


    "You! You!" Li Liuxin suddenly raised his head and looked at the four serpent women with a sad face. His blue body was shaking gradually, as if it was caused by extreme grief.


    "Elder sister, he looks so pathetic now, or we can forget it." a snake woman looked at Li Liuxin and said sympathetically.


    "You, you killed my Alan." li Liu looked at the four women one by one, and let the four women see his sad face. He said sadly: "Do you know how important ah LAN is to me? Killing him makes my life worse than death. Therefore, instead of killing me, you might as well let me live a miserable life."


    "Elder sister, what he said seems reasonable," said the snake man woman who spoke just now.


    "You silly girl, don''t be cheated by this man. There are people cunning, so it is." among the four women, the older looking woman said.


    Then he shouted to Li Liuxin, "according to the rules of our family, these adulterous thieves should be put into the cave of ten thousand snakes and killed by ten thousand snakes!"


    After the snake man woman finished, the purple snake tail moved behind her, and a purple snake tail virtual shadow appeared again above the top of Li Liuxin''s head and beat Li Liuxin hard.

 Chapter 150

    The snake man woman, the eight star king of Wu, hit Li Liuxin and saw that she was about to win. Li Liuxin quickly shouted, "wait, I have something to say!"


    "Hoo!" the purple snake tail shadow thrown down in the night suddenly fell into the void, which frightened Li Liuxin and aroused a cold sweat.


    "What else do you want to say?" the snake woman looked at Li Liuxin and said coldly.


    "I... I..." Li Liuxin hesitated, as if he were making up something.


    "Speak quickly!" the serpent woman shouted coldly.


    "Well... I really know I''m wrong. Just let me go. And I deserve you for killing ah LAN." Li Liuxin said with a weak and pitiful look.


    "Isn''t that blue figure really him?" looking at Li Liuxin, Shi Feng whispered. Then he jumped from the wolf and said to the snake woman, "well, several beauties, I think he really repented. Let him go."


    "Despicable and cunning Terran, you said you didn''t intervene just now. Do you want to intervene now?" a snake Terran woman shouted coldly, "if you know you, you''d better leave early, or you will flow into the ten thousand snake cave!"


    "Brother Shi, don''t leave. We are all the most loyal people!" Li Liuxin begged to Shi Feng.


    "In fact, he only saw a few beautiful figures, and it was they who were too attractive that made him so," Shi Feng said.


    "Elder sister, what he said seems reasonable!" said the snake man woman who looked the youngest and was scolded as a silly girl.


    "Silly girl, how do you know the cunning and glib tongue of these Terrans!" the snake man woman stared at Shi Feng coldly: "Terran, if you don''t step back, even you will fight together."


    "Why!" Shi Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Sisters, do it!" the snake man woman drank. Then, the purple snake tail virtual shadow above Li Liuxin and Shi Feng took the lead in smashing it.


    Shi Feng raised his head, the third evil eye between his forehead and heart was wide open, and a sword Qi gathered by the fog came straight out and hit the snake tail virtual shadow. Then, the sword Qi collided with the purple snake shadow virtual shadow, and the snake tail virtual shadow was corroded into nothingness in an instant.


    Then, the corrosive evil eye emitted three fog sword Qi, and three snake tail virtual shadows just formed in the void were corroded into nothingness one by one.


    When the attack was broken, four serpent women trembled and retreated back again and again.


    "You are the martial arts of the evil sect." the snake man woman who was called the eldest sister said that the eight star king of martial arts was easily cracked with a blow.


    "Ha ha, brother Shi is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. I haven''t seen him for a while, and martial arts has gone to a higher level. Quickly catch these snake people women, and we''ll have a good time together." seeing Shi Feng''s hand, he easily pushed the four snake women back, and Li Liuxin suddenly became elated again.


    With an evil smile on his face and slightly narrowed eyes, he looked at the serpent women one by one. Then he stopped at the slightly older woman among the four and sighed: "tut tut Tut, I still like this beauty. It is the most mature, like a ripe peach."


    "Ah! No! You can''t do this!" the youngest snake man woman screamed when she heard Li Liuxin''s words. Suddenly, her body leaped up and burst into a strong purple light. The purple light soon faded. The snake man girl just disappeared. In the void, a big purple snake with purple light appeared, The whole body is covered with dense purple scales, and there is a sharp purple single horn on the head. It swoops down against the stone maple. In the huge snake mouth, a girl''s crisp and tender voice is sent out: "eldest sister, second sister, third sister, run! I feel I can''t control it."


    "Four younger sisters! The priest said, you can''t just unlock the seal and use that power! You''re about to change back!" the eldest sister of the snake people shouted anxiously.


    "This power?" seeing the purple snake swooping down, Shi Feng''s face became dignified.


    Seeing this, li Liu''s eyes widened and ran back quickly, leaving the battlefield to Shi Feng. From the purple snake, he felt the power that suffocated him and could not match.


    "Hiss!" then, the purple snake vomited. The humanized expression just now had disappeared. It was like a snake. The huge snake tail behind him swayed and fiercely swept at the three serpent women.


    The huge purple snake head hit the stone Maple fiercely. No one can imagine that this ferocious snake was transformed by the young girl who looked young and clever just now.


    With his right foot on the ground, Shi Feng quickly stepped back and escaped the fierce impact of the snake head, "boom!" the huge snake head banged heavily on the desert, as if there had been an explosion, and the dust filled the air for a long time.


    The snake tail behind the purple snake is still sweeping, and the three serpent women retreated to avoid the attack.


    One of the snake woman''s pretty face was full of anxiety and said, "what should I do, eldest sister? She used the power after the seal and has lost her mind!"


    "Let''s avoid it first! When the four younger sisters run out of strength, they will turn back." the beautiful snake man elder sister replied.


    "But that man." the snake man woman who spoke just now looked at the stone Maple wearing a black robe and said, "he can easily break our all-out attack. We are not his opponent. At that time..." she remembered what Li Liuxin said just now.


    "Anyway, we can''t leave our four sisters and run away by ourselves!" said the eldest sister of the snake people.


    "HMM." the other two serpent women nodded firmly on their faces, and they were deeply in love with each other!


    Shi Feng looked at the big purple snake with sharp horns in the dust not far away. He had seen the snake people before, but he had never heard that he could turn into a snake. Moreover, after his transformation, the light body power has reached the six-star Wuhuang territory. If the snake people in this desert have such special abilities, how powerful will it be? The Wuhuang territory of a family, No one can stop the invasion of Yunlai empire.


    But this is obviously impossible.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the big purple snake swimming towards him, stirring up dust.


    "Sister, this is staring at me. Why don''t you stare at that bastard Li Liuxin." Shi Feng complained secretly, and then shouted, "you wolf!" now, I''m afraid it''s the safest sky.


    "Roar!" the dark wolf roared and flew rapidly towards the stone maple, but at this time, the purple snake tail in the parade swayed and swept into the night sky. The dark wolf just came over the stone Maple was swept away by the purple snake tail, "roar!" during the flight, there was a cry of pain from the dark wolf..

 Chapter 151

    Then, Shi Feng saw that the purple snake had flown into the night sky, and then dived down at himself again.


    "Sister, I almost forgot that since her body has the power of the six-star Wuhuang, she can naturally break the air with her strength! This is a trouble." while talking, Shi Feng once again showed his nine yous behind and retreated violently, but the purple snake seemed to take a fancy to himself. Seeing that he retreated violently, his body changed and flew towards him.


    "Damn Li Liuxin, it''s all the harm caused by his cheap mouth." if Li Liuxin hadn''t just said "one person, two, have a good time", he wouldn''t have excited the simple Snake Girl and turned from a beautiful Snake Girl into a real snake.


    The thunder sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng whispered, "Jiuyou cut!" a huge Sen white sword spirit emerged in the void. Sen white thunder light flowed and cut fiercely towards the purple snake.


    "Boom!" a sword blew fiercely at the huge snake head. The huge Sen white sword spirit dissipated quickly. There was only a shallow small mouth on the huge snake head, which could be completely ignored compared with her huge body, and continued to rush towards the stone maple.


    "Sister, this skin is really t-m-d thick!" seeing that there is only a very shallow small mouth on it, Shi Feng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. This big snake has not only thick skin, but also physical strength up to the six-star Wuhuang!


    "Jiuyou Zhen soul seal, Zhen!" Shi Feng used his soul to attack Jiuyou Zhen soul seal and shook it towards the big snake.


    "Roar!" after being hit by the soul seal of Jiuyou earthquake, the purple snake uttered a huge roar like a beast, which suddenly seemed to fall into a violent state, and the snake tail danced wildly.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo!" each wave of the snake tail aroused the dust all over the sky. Stone Maple was almost swept by the dancing snake tail several times and dodged repeatedly: "sister, the more you fight, the more violent you are. How can you fight?"


    "Roar!" the purple snake seemed to really stare at the stone maple, and the huge head pressed against the stone Maple again. This time, with the snake tail sweeping against the stone maple.


    "Boom!" the huge head hit hard and quickly, and the dust covered the sky again. Fortunately, Shi Feng avoided it dangerously. But just after avoiding it, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that powerful energy came from behind. I don''t know when the purple snake tail waved behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng just dodged again, but he was still rubbed by the fierce force. He only felt a pain in his back. Under the fierce force, his body flew forward rapidly. During the flight, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Fortunately, Shi Feng all repaired his flesh and his flesh was tough. Otherwise, ordinary martial artists might die directly under the force just rubbed.


    Ahead, the huge purple snake opened its mouth and waited for the stone maple. It was dark inside, just like a huge dark cave.


    "Calm down!" Shi Feng whispered, calmed the flying body, rolled over and stood on the ground again, but at this time, the haunting purple snake tail swept towards him again.


    "Your sister!" Shi Feng hurriedly used his body to escape. Through the earth magic power of Yin Sha, he formed a wall to resist, but those seemingly hard walls, like paper, soon dispersed under the sweep of purple snake tail. The power of the six-star Wuhuang is not the defense of the fourth order Yin corpse to use the earth magic power to resist.


    Then, the purple snake tail has formed a circle around the stone Maple as the center. The whole snake''s body wriggles rapidly and tightens violently towards the stone maple, while the huge snake head falls from the sky and presses against the stone maple, completely sealing the retreat of the stone maple.


    Although Shi Feng brought Yin Sha, and Yin Sha hid in the desert below, if he escaped to the ground with the help of Yin Sha''s earth power, the six star emperor would blow down with all his strength, and he would directly die in the sand. This is also the reason why Shi Feng has not escaped to the sand in front of him.


    "Fight!" Shi Feng shouted angrily, and his hands began to seal. The fingerprints changed again and again, and the forest white residual shadows continued. At this time, a huge roar sounded, and the earth shook violently.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng suddenly felt a strong suction and appeared under his body. Then he found that his body was sinking into the sand quickly.


    "What''s the matter? Yin Sha!" Shi Feng hurriedly communicated with Yin Sha and wanted to stabilize the ground through the earth power of Yin Sha, but he just condensed the soft sand and soon opened it under the strong suction. Then, Shi Feng''s body was quickly sucked into the sand.


    "Boom!" just then, the attack of the purple snake had just arrived, and the huge head fiercely hit the place where Shi Feng was just now, but at this time, the purple snake, like Shi Feng, was affected by the strong suction from the sand. The huge head had no time to resist, and was quickly sucked into the sand. Then, The thick snake body was also pulled into the desert and soon disappeared into the desert.


    "Four younger sisters!" at this time, three snake Terran beauties who had been watching the war not far away saw the purple snake disappear in the desert and quickly ran to this side by using their body methods.


    "What''s the matter? How did the fourth sister get into the soil!" said a snake beauty. From their sight, it really looks like the head of a purple snake exploding in the sand, and then drilling into the sand.


    But soon they realized that it was wrong. If they drilled into the sand, their huge body would automatically fill in even if the sand was soft and flowing, but they would certainly leave holes in such a short time, but now there is no trace.


    "Anyway, we must dig out the fourth sister!" said the eldest sister of the snake people.


    "Hmm!" the other two nodded firmly. At this time, they had only their four younger sisters in their hearts, and had already forgotten Li Liuxin.


    At this moment, Li Liuxin has long disappeared. Only the more than 100 black armor iron cavalry are left. Seeing that the stone Maple disappeared with the purple snake, they don''t know what to do at this time.


    "Let''s wait a day." someone said, "if the God of murder doesn''t die and we leave like this, we can''t escape his pursuit in the future. Don''t forget that we all have his mark."


    "Hmm!" someone nodded and agreed, "it''s better to die, so we are out of his control. Under this God of killing, I always feel that I will be killed at any time."


    "What''s his purpose when he travels in the desert this time? Who knows if he wants us to be cannon fodder and die! It''s better to kill God once we die. I still have my wife and children in my family. I need to go back and take care of them."


    Someone lowered his voice and suddenly said, "I''ve heard that this area is called the vanishing evil land. Do you think the God of killing will..."

 Chapter 152

    "Damn it! Why did I faint? Where is this?" Shi Feng didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. In a hazy way, he opened his eyes. At the entrance, there was a gloomy and gray sky.


    After staring at the sky for a while, "well, what''s this?"


    Shi Feng realized that something seemed to be pressing him. He felt soft, and his eyes immediately took back from the sky.


    Closely following, Shi Feng was shocked. He saw that at this moment, there was a beautiful body naked, which was tightly attached to himself.


    A slightly tender, but unusually beautiful and charming pretty face lay on his shoulder and made a slight sound of deep sleep, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Looking at her, she seems to be sleeping soundly.


    "This..."


    For a time, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say. Then he saw a purple snake tail wrapped around his right leg.


    "Ah." then, Shi Feng heard a girl''s light cry in his ear. His heart trembled and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    Then he immediately found that the pretty face he was staring at, two slightly closed eyes, were slowly opening:


    "Hmm? Is it dawn? Why did I fall asleep?"


    The snake girl is like a little girl who just woke up. Her eyes are sleepy and her right hand gently rubs her eyes.


    Rubbing, rubbing, rubbing... Consciousness gradually woke up. Then, she suddenly found something, raised her head slightly, saw a face staring at herself, and screamed: "ah!"


    Echo for a long time!


    Shi Feng was speechless! Pro, is it so exaggerated? I''m pretty, isn''t it so terrible?


    At the next moment, Shi Feng felt that the soft touch on her body had been separated from herself. The snake girl suddenly sat up like a frightened deer with her hands in front of her, looked at Shi Feng and said wrongfully:


    "You! You! You villain! What did you do to me?"


    Hearing the words of the snake Terran girl, Shi Feng was speechless.


    You are a snake man. Your lower body is a snake tail. What do I want to do to you and what can I do?


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "beauty, this should be my question. As soon as I woke up, I saw you press me down. What did you... Do to me?"


    "Ah?" the snake girl opened her mouth when she heard Shi Feng''s words, then looked down at herself and Shi Feng again. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if she was falling into thinking.


    After a while, she still frowned, turned back to Shi Feng, and said, "you seem to have a reason, but... I haven''t done anything to you?


    Although... Although it''s me... But I... I really don''t, I promise! "


    At last, the young and beautiful face looked very serious.


    However, just after Shi Feng said these words, the snake Terran girl''s face suddenly moved. She seemed to suddenly think of something. She looked a little excited and said:


    "Elder sister said that you Terrans are the most insidious and cunning. You can''t believe your words. When we see you Terrans, we must not be deceived!


    It must be you, yes! It must be you! What did you do to me after I fell asleep, and then climbed under me! "


    Shi Feng was speechless again! Grinned bitterly and said, "beauty, you are a snake people. How can I do anything to you?"


    "Yes!" the snake girl said firmly with a pretty face, "the Terran in blue is watching our sisters take a bath and wants you to catch our four sisters and bully us again."


    "I''m different from that man, and our Terran has good and bad points like you snake people." Shi Feng said with a righteous face.


    "He is a bad man, I am a good man! Look carefully, where do I look like a bad man?"


    "You are a good man? How can you prove that you are a good man!" said the Snake Girl.


    "I must be a good man!" said Shi Feng with a natural appearance, and then asked her, "do you think I look like a bad man?"


    "You... You look pretty, but the eldest sister also said that people can''t look! The more beautiful some people are, the more we can''t believe it. It may be you!" the girl of the snake people said seriously again.


    "Your eldest sister... Knows so much!" Shi Feng was speechless.


    Then he said, "well, stop worrying about these problems. I really haven''t done anything to you! Now, instead of worrying about these, we might as well see where we are now?"


    The sky is gloomy, gray and windy. Under this sky, Shi Feng feels extremely heavy Yin Qi. Obviously, it is not the desert they are in, and the earth is not the desert at all. The black dry land emits a cold smell.


    Shi Feng remembered that he was surrounded by the purple snake body of the snake Terran girl, and then a strong suction suddenly appeared in the desert and sucked himself in.


    As for the next thing, he knew nothing. He should have fallen into a coma at that time and came here when he woke up.


    "Ah, where is this place? Why did you bring me here? Eldest sister, second sister, third sister, where are they?"


    The snake girl looked around and looked at the sky. Her pretty face suddenly changed and she was surprised.


    Then he looked down at Shi Feng again and said, "did you want to sell me when you brought me here? I''ve heard that bad people of your Terran specially arrest our snake people, and then take them to a place called Jueshi to trade and sell us snake people!


    Once, we snake people had people running out of that Jue city! "


    When it comes to this, the face of the snake man woman is full of indignation.


    Those people simply regard them as serpents and animals.


    And those people are the real animals!


    As soon as she heard the snake Terran woman''s words, Shi Feng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines. After a while, she became that she was going to sell her.


    Shi Feng said, "beauty, if I really want to sell you, I won''t choose such a ghost place that half a person can''t see!


    Moreover, without you becoming the big snake and chasing me fiercely, I wouldn''t appear in this damn place. "


    "I chased you? I became a big snake?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young girl of the snake people gradually seemed to recall something. Her originally angry face immediately changed and said:


    "Oh, I remember. I seem to have untied the seal!


    At that time, i... i... I did seem to have unlocked the seal. "


    When it comes to unlocking the seal, the snake girl suddenly seems guilty. For her, after all, she unlocked the seal without authorization.


    "But... But I didn''t do that because of you. Who told you to bully the eldest sister, the second sister and the third sister and want to give us that."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to treat you like that at all. It was the man in blue who said it!" when he thought of being chased and killed by that fierce purple snake in the desert, Shi Feng was angry and said:


    "You should go after him instead of chasing me all the time. Do you know that you almost killed me."


    Shi Feng felt as if he was really angry. Thinking about things, it seemed that as he said, the snake girl who felt guilty, just like the little girl who did something wrong, said weakly:


    "People... People don''t know. Once the seal is untied, people don''t know. And... Moreover, if you hadn''t helped the man in blue, we would have caught him. People... Wouldn''t untie the seal without authorization."

 Chapter 153

    "If you hadn''t helped the man in blue, we would have caught him. People wouldn''t have untied the seal..."


    Seeing her weak and pathetic appearance, Shi Feng didn''t care about it anymore.


    In other words, Li Liuxin is cheap. It would have been better for these snake people women to leave.


    You shouldn''t help that bitch. In the end, you almost died.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that... Your... Tail, can you move it a little?" said Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya realized that her purple snake tail was still wrapped around his leg.


    No wonder there is always a strange feeling.


    Ziya suddenly showed a shy face, her pretty face was slightly red, and then the purple snake tail loosened and rolled back quickly.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was still lying on the ground, so he slowly climbed up.


    When he got up, his eyes looked around again.


    In the four directions, there is an endless black earth without the breath of life.


    The black earth seems to have lost water for many years. It has dried up and cracked, and there are dense cracks.


    The cracks divide the soil into pieces. The whole earth is like a broken giant black porcelain.


    Shi Feng looked at the gray and gloomy sky again. The world was full of Yin Qi, which was also suitable for his own cultivation.


    However, I must not be exiled in such a ghost place all my life.


    Seeing Shi Feng carefully looking around, the snake Terran girl spoke again and asked him, "do you know where this is?"


    "If I guessed right, it should be a small world opened up by people." Shi Feng said, "there is a space crack in the world, and we are sucked in."


    "Well... I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said the serpent woman weakly.


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. I don''t expect you to understand. But put on your clothes first." Shi Feng found a purple robe from the storage ring and handed it to her. She only has men''s clothes, but... She''s always better dressed than not, so as not to... Seduce herself into crime.


    "Thank you." the Snake Girl stretched out her covered right hand and took the purple robe from Shi Feng.


    And the moment she stretched out her hand, the simple Snake Girl didn''t notice that Shi Feng''s eyes were wrong at the moment.


    Although he is young, he is really talented.


    Then she turned back to Shi Feng and put on her clothes slowly. After a while, she turned back and said to Shi Feng, "it seems that you are really different from the man in blue, not as bad as him."


    After wearing this loose purple robe, this snake girl has some messy long black hair and a white, clear and beautiful face. It also has another fresh and pure beauty.


    The women Shi Feng saw were all evil spirits at the level of water disaster.


    "Of course!" said Shi Feng.


    "My name is Ziya, and you?" the Snake Girl asked Shi Feng.


    "Shi Feng!" replied Shi Feng, and then asked, "what''s the matter with unlocking the seal?"


    "This... This is our family''s secret. The priest said, I can''t tell anyone else, so I can''t tell you." Ziya said.


    "OK," said Shi Feng. He was just curious. Since he couldn''t say it, it''s OK.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered, "Yin Sha!" in fact, after Shi Feng woke up, he also felt that Yin Sha was sucked into this space with himself.


    Suddenly, an evil spirit dressed in white, pale and looking like a demon floated out of the black earth in front of Shi Feng.


    However, in this gloomy world, such a pale man suddenly appeared in front of her. Ziya immediately trembled and screamed, "ah, ghost! Ghost!"


    Her hands immediately grabbed Shi Feng''s arms and hid behind Shi Feng. Her whole face was deeply buried in Shi Feng''s back.


    This snake Terran girl is afraid of ghosts.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng thought of the lovely, lively girl in the imperial city who was also afraid of ghosts.


    "Well, it''s not a ghost, it''s just my guard. It''s just that my face is a little white." Shi Feng comforted Ziya.


    He didn''t explain that it was a Yin corpse. To some extent, in fact, the Yin corpse was formed by the variation of a corpse, which was almost the same as a ghost.


    However, Shi Feng wondered if the purple elegance suddenly appeared in the common world and showed her purple snake tail, would it frighten the girls like her now, panic and shout.


    "Your guard?" Ziya heard Shi Feng''s words, like a little cat. Her small head slowly moved out of Shi Feng''s back, looked at the Yin Sha and said, "he really... Isn''t a ghost?"


    "No, you''ve heard that ghosts look so good?" said Shi Feng.


    "But his face is so white." Ziya said.


    "It''s just a little white. In the Terran, there are more white than him." Shi Feng said again.


    "Really? So it is." Ziya nodded seriously, then looked embarrassed at the Yin Sha and said, "I''m sorry, I think you''re a ghost."


    Yin Sha didn''t care whether Ziya regarded him as an adult or a ghost. Looking at Shi Feng, she trembled and shouted, "Lord... Man!"


    "Did you find anything?" Shi Feng asked.


    When Shi Feng woke up just now, he sensed that Yin Sha also existed in this world, so he ordered Yin Sha to investigate everywhere.


    "Lord... Master..." Yin Sha pointed behind Shi Feng: "there are many... Skeletons over there..."


    "Oh, skeleton?" Shi Feng was surprised, then turned his head and asked Ziya, "skeleton, are you afraid?"


    Ziya shook her head and said, "as long as it''s not a ghost, I''m not afraid."


    Shi Feng said with a smile, "in fact, ghosts have nothing to be afraid of. With the blood of your four-star King Wu, many ghosts don''t dare to come near you at all.


    Speaking of fear, they should be afraid of you. "


    "But ghosts look terrible!" Ziya said.


    "Have you seen ghosts?" Shi Feng asked her curiously.


    Ziya shook her little head.


    "You haven''t seen them, how do you know they are terrible?" Shi Feng said with a light smile.


    "This... This thing that everyone knows, ghost, is terrible."


    Shi Feng smiled and didn''t want to tangle with her on this issue. Then he looked at the Yin Sha and said, "go to other places and turn around. I''ll go there and see those skeletons."


    "Yes... Master..." Yin Sha''s voice fell and his body sank slowly. Before long, he sank into the black and dry earth below.


    Shi Feng turned to the rear and said to Ziya, "go, let''s go over there."


    "HMM." Ziya nodded to Shi Feng with a clever look on her face.

 Chapter 154

    After walking for almost half an hour, Shi Feng and Ziya found the skeleton of a human family, and then saw a pair of black armor nearby, and pieces of bones that had been torn apart, like randomly discarded bones.


    "What''s going on?" Ziya asked Shi Feng.


    "Obviously, this man was stripped of his armor by something, and then the body was split." Shi Feng said. He looked familiar with the black armor. It was the armor worn by those soldiers in Xihuang city. Is this man? As the two black armored iron cavalry said that night, one of the people who had marched in the desert suddenly disappeared.


    So, what the hell happened to him here? What happened?


    "There''s more over there?" suddenly, Ziya shouted to Shi Feng not far away. Shi Feng walked over. There was also a pile of broken bones.


    Then, Shi Feng and Ziya continued to walk forward. Suddenly, a piece of white appeared in the distance, "there... There are a lot of white bones!" there were a lot of dense white bones lying on the dry black earth, which spread to the endless distance. It was creepy and cold all over. None of these white bones were complete, and all of them had been separated, "Those skulls seem to belong to the lizard family." Ziya exclaimed.


    Along the direction of Ziya''s fingers, Shi Feng saw dozens of skulls like lizard skulls in the dense white bones.


    "Ah, those are the snake skins of our snake people! How could this be! So... There are also... Our snake people in the white bones here!" Ziya screamed with a trembling voice, her face full of grief. In the nearby pile of white bones, dozens of snake skins of different colors were scattered: "how painful they should have died like this! Who is so cruel!"


    "No, run!" Shi Feng suddenly sensed that from the front, there was a strong cold breath approaching here rapidly. He quickly hugged Ziya, who was a little stupid. He used his body method to run away quickly. The whole person turned into a dark white light and shot rapidly towards the coming path like a light. At the same time, he quickly restrained his breath and exercised restraint to seal Ziya''s breath.


    Until the strong cold breath was far away, Shi Feng stopped and put the Ziya in his arms back to the ground. The cold breath just now, Shi Feng sensed that, at least in the territory of Wuzong, so those white bones must be related to the existence of the power of Wuzong.


    "What''s the matter?" Ziya stood back on the ground and asked Shi Feng with a puzzled face.


    "There can''t be the past, there is a existence that we can''t compete with. Presumably, the death of those people and your snake people has something to do with the existence there." Shi Feng said.


    "No! I''m going to kill him. He killed our snake people, tore down their bones and stripped their snake skin. Do you know how painful it is?" the innocent girl became excited when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "You used to just die," said Shi Feng. "Even if you untie the seal and become a purple snake, you will also die."


    "But he killed my people, and he still killed them by cruel means." Ziya looked sad at the thought of those white bones and snake skins.


    Shi Feng thinks that these snake people really have much deeper feelings for their own people than the human people. At least, he looks at the white bones of so many human people and is indifferent. The human people have been fighting with each other all year round. In order to achieve their goals by all means, how many people are stepping on the white bones of others.


    "If you want revenge, you should also have a strong power to surpass each other, rather than blindly die!


    Now, you snake people are the only one who has come to this world. Now you have shouldered the mission of revenge. You should live well, practice hard and have strong power to seek revenge from each other.


    You''re just going to die. If you die, what about the hatred of your dead people? "Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    "I... I understand. I must become very powerful, and then go to avenge my dead people." Ziya said seriously after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a dead brain. I don''t have to spend too much effort to say it," sighed Shi Feng.


    "Then what shall we do now?" Ziya has regarded Shi Feng as the backbone.


    "When my guard comes back, see if he has found anything there." thinking of the Yin Sha, Shi Feng can''t help worrying about the Yin Sha. Who knows if the other one has the same strong existence, so Shi Feng passed his will to the Yin Sha and told him to hurry back.


    Until Shi Feng sensed that Yin Sha was approaching this way, he was relieved. Soon, Yin Sha appeared and disappeared from Shi Feng, but Ziya calmed down a lot after previous experience.


    "Lord... Master..." Yin Sha said.


    "Do you see anything over there?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Like a... Small town..." Yin Sha replied.


    "Small town?" Shi Feng remembered when he heard Yin Sha''s words. That night, the two soldiers said that once in that area, a small town suddenly disappeared, and then that place was called the vanishing evil place. "Is there anyone else in that place?" Shi Feng asked.


    "No... There''s someone." Yin Sha said, "there''s... Ghost!"


    "Ghost?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows were faint, and then he was relieved. Generally speaking, under normal circumstances, people''s soul will dissipate quickly with death, but it''s normal that the Yin Qi of this heaven and earth is so strong that the soul still survives after death.


    Then Shi Feng looked at Ziya, pointed to the front and said, "there''s a ghost over there. Do you want to go and see it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ziya said, "you want to scare me like the old eldest sister and second sister." then Ziya pointed to Yin Sha and said, "if there is a ghost, how can he be afraid?"


    He was a corpse of a dead man. How could he be afraid.


    "The girl really told her there was a ghost, but she didn''t believe it." Shi Feng said to Ziya secretly, and then said to Ziya, "since you''re not afraid, let''s go and have a look. But there''s nothing to be afraid of ghosts."


    When it comes to ghosts, Emperor Jiuyou is the boss of ghosts.


    "Well... If there is a ghost, you will protect me, won''t you?" Ziya said with some guilt.


    "That''s nature," said Shi Feng, "but you can''t become a big snake to attack me in the future."


    "Well... I couldn''t control it after I untied the seal. I almost killed my people before. Fortunately, the priest arrived in time and suppressed me. However, the priest also told me that I couldn''t untie the seal easily. If I hadn''t watched my eldest sister be bullied that day, I wouldn''t have disobeyed the priest."

 Chapter 155

    Led by Yin Sha, Shi Feng and Ziya walked behind him. Gradually, a building made of loess appeared in their eyes.


    According to this outline, it is a yellow wall with an oval entrance in the center.


    Similar to this kind of architecture, stone maple is often seen after coming to the northwest, usually some backward villages or towns.


    According to the extension of the yellow wall, it should be a small town.


    "There is really a house there. I don''t know if anyone lives there." Ziya said, looking ahead.


    Through the yellow wall and the oval entrance, you can see that there are houses covered with loess at the entrance, but they are very broken.


    It''s strange that people still live!


    It''s a ghost!


    However, with Ziya''s soul power, even if she really saw a ghost, she should not see it.


    The three of them approached towards that. At this time, the already gloomy and cold world suddenly became colder. Even the sky suddenly became gloomy again.


    There are gusts of Yin wind, which seems to roar out of the broken loess building in front, "Wuwuwuwu!" there are also bursts of strange sounds.


    "Why is it suddenly cold?" Ziya said, and then asked Shi Feng and Yin Sha: "do you feel it?"


    "No, it''s the same as just now," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Ziya flashed her innocent big eyes.


    They are still approaching


    Next, not only the Yin wind, but also the faint, if any, cries echoed suddenly.


    "Listen, someone is crying." Ziya said suddenly.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the strength of the girl''s soul was keen.


    But suddenly the cry stopped.


    "Eh, not again?" Ziya was surprised. Even she was a little uncertain whether the voice she had just heard was true or false.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to her, "you are afraid. Naturally, there is an illusion."


    "Is that so?" Ziya frowned, as if thinking.


    "If you''re afraid, just stay here," said Shi Feng.


    "Stay here?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya suddenly opened her eyes, looked around, felt the gloomy and silent place, and hurriedly said:


    "I... I''d better come with you. I''ll be afraid alone."


    "That''s all right." Shi Feng said, and several people continued to walk forward.


    While walking, Ziya kept looking back. She always felt that something was hiding in the dark and staring at herself. She was really afraid that it suddenly appeared when she turned back.


    But the more frightened she felt, the more she looked back.


    Shi Feng shook his head secretly. In fact, the girl should pay more attention to the front. There, something may suddenly drill out.


    "I feel something has been following us." Ziya said, and then lowered her voice: "you said, could it be... Ghost!"


    When she said the word, her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    She was frightened by her words!


    "Maybe," said Shi Feng with a smile.


    "Then you still laugh, aren''t you afraid?" Ziya said.


    "I''m afraid," said Shi Feng. "I''m afraid to laugh with you. There''s no conflict."


    "Is that so?" Ziya blinked, as if thinking about Shi Feng''s words again.


    The three of them were already very close to the Loess building. At this time, the cry and howl rang again quietly, and one after another.


    "I''m sure I heard right this time. It''s definitely not auditory hallucination. Someone must be crying, and many people are crying."


    Ziya said to Shi Feng seriously this time.


    Then, in order to prove to Shi Feng that what he heard was not auditory hallucination, he ran to the oval entrance in one breath.


    It''s too late for Shi Feng to stop.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that the girl stood there, her delicate body, trembling constantly.


    "What''s the matter? Can this girl really see ghosts? But with the power of her soul, she should not see them." looking at the beautiful shadow, Shi Feng said.


    Then he rushed away and landed beside her.


    There is a main road ahead, with houses built of loess on both sides. On the main road, translucent bodies are floating, with a pale face and mostly wooden expression.


    There are also several translucent bodies sitting on the ground, crying in grief.


    "This... This is really... Ghost! Many... Many... Ghosts!"


    Ziya suddenly screamed and hugged Shi Feng beside her. Shi Feng could feel it. Her soft body was shaking violently.


    Ziya''s scream immediately attracted the eyes of the ghosts in front of her, and all her white faces looked here.


    "Well, it''s just some low-level ghosts. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Shi Feng was gently afraid to hit her back and comforted her.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Ghosts... There are ghosts... There are really ghosts, and there are so many..." Ziya has cried in Shi Feng''s arms.


    "These ghosts, in fact, are similar to living people. If they were evil people before they died, they would be evil spirits after they died. What you see are just ordinary people who turn into ghosts after they die." Shi Feng continued to comfort.


    "Is that so?" Ziya raised her head and looked at Shi Feng, then turned her head slowly again.


    Shi Feng said:


    "Look at them, they are not as terrible as you think. They just live in another form."


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya dared to look at the ghosts:


    "It seems like what you said. As our people said before, ghosts will mix with people. At first, they will look like ordinary people, but they will change, their faces will be full of blood, and then scare you at night."


    "That''s also night. It''s still day now." Shi Feng said, "let go of me first. Don''t you feel sorry to see so many ghosts?"


    "Let me hold you again, I''m afraid! I feel better holding you." Ziya said.


    "Then hold it again." Shi Feng shook his head and smiled. Then a Dawson white mark appeared in his left palm, which was held high.


    Then, a translucent ghost, whose originally wooden face suddenly changed, and his body seemed to be uncontrollable, floated all over the stone maple.


    "Ah, come here, they''re all here! Do they want to scare me? They must want to eat me. The second sister told me before that ghosts like to eat me, a beautiful and lovely little girl with thin skin and tender meat."


    Ziya suddenly exclaimed. Shi Feng felt that her hands became tighter.


    After listening, Shi Feng was speechless. Was she really afraid or wanted to find a chance to boast.


    But this simple Snake Girl should be the former.


    Then, the translucent bodies suddenly landed when they approached the stone maple.


    Then, ghosts knelt down to Shi Feng. Even they didn''t understand what was going on. When they saw the mark in Shi Feng''s left hand, they couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "They... How did they all kneel down to us?" Ziya looked ahead and looked at Shi Feng, more puzzled.


    Then, bursts of hoarse and shrill ghost voices rang out: "see your excellency."


    The mark on Shi Feng''s palm just now is Jiuyou ten thousand ghost order! All ghosts come to worship. The former Emperor Jiuyou is the master of hundreds of millions of ghosts!


    However, with the current stone maple, if the ghost power exceeds the third level, it will be difficult to intimidate.

 Chapter 156

    The front is full of dense and translucent ghosts. There are as many as five or six hundred ghosts here, and many more. Now they float out of the Loess house and kneel down behind.


    Ziya also found the problem at this time, looked at Shi Feng with an incredible expression, and said in an unthinkable tone: "it''s you that they kneel down?"


    "Naturally," said Shi Feng. Then he looked at the ghost old man in front and asked, "do you know where this is? How did you all die?"


    "My Lord!" the old man said in a hoarse and weak voice, "I don''t know where this is. That night, our town didn''t know how, so we came here. In that direction, there is a ghost king mountain, where there is a demon, and we all call him the ghost king." the old man pointed to the direction with white bones and said: "We don''t know how long we came here. There is no day or night here. The ghost King led his subordinate ghost soldiers to catch us there, tear up our bodies and eat our flesh and blood. Even now, after death, we are only ghosts raised by the ghost king and will be swallowed by him sooner or later."


    "Ghost king?" Shi Feng looked at that direction with a sneer on his mouth. Without his own canonization, some people dared to call themselves the ghost king. Really, after the fall of Jiuyou emperor, these little ghosts could do something for nothing!


    Seeing these ghosts, Shi Feng knew that he could not find any news on them.


    An evil ghost that devours flesh and blood and soul. The ghost force is in the territory of Wuzong!


    Shi Feng pinched his left hand, put away the Jiuyou ten thousand ghost orders, and then ordered to these ghosts: "you''re all scattered."


    As soon as the Jiuyou ten thousand ghost order was withdrawn, the ghosts suddenly felt light and scattered. At this time, Shi Feng saw the old ghost who had just spoken and more than a dozen ghosts still kneeling behind him. Among them, there were several female ghosts. These female ghosts were the people Shi Feng had just seen crying. Shi Feng asked, "what else are you doing?"


    "Sir, we know you are not ordinary. Please save us. Before long, the ghost soldiers under the ghost king will come. Now our souls are the strongest, and we will be the first to be selected as the target of the ghost king." the old man said in a hoarse and powerless voice.


    "Yes, sir, please help us," continued a middle-aged ghost with a sad voice.


    "Please help us," the ghosts kowtowed to Shi Feng.


    "All retreat, we have our own ideas." Shi Feng said to the more than a dozen ghosts.


    "Yes!" under the shout of Shi Feng, the more than a dozen ghosts retreated together.


    After the dozens of ghosts retreated, Ziya asked Shi Feng, "will you help them?"


    "Why, are you not afraid of ghosts?" Shi Feng asked her with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid." Ziya nodded and whispered, "I suddenly feel that they are not as terrible as the eldest sister, the second sister and the people say, and they are so poor. I''ve seen so many ghosts just now. There are no my people. I think my people have died..."


    Ziya was sad and didn''t go on. Shi Feng naturally understood that her dead people and souls had been swallowed up by the ghost king.


    Shi Feng didn''t continue to comfort anything. Only when she wanted to open it herself.


    Ghost soldier! I don''t know what level the ghost force has reached, but I have to clean up those things that dare to call themselves the ghost King anyway. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to take other things that have reached the level of Wuzong, but ghosts! "I Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor can''t even take a ghost in the Wuzong level. If I''m known, I won''t be regarded as a joke!" Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    "Boy, there are so many souls here, and they are nourished by this heaven and earth. The soul power is pure. If you can''t do this, let us swallow it." at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body said.


    Holy fire not only devours blood, but also devours soul. On that day, the soul power of stone Maple did not reach the first level, and the soul power could not be captured. It all depends on holy fire.


    "Be calm. These dead people are innocent people." Shi Feng said, "swallowing these souls is different from killing in a town where civilians live."


    "Well, I guess you are a woman of benevolence." Saint fire said.


    "Where shall we go next?" Ziya looked at Shi Feng and said.


    "Don''t you think these ghosts are pathetic? Then we''ll wait for those ghost soldiers to come." Shi Feng said, "and those ghost soldiers may have lived in this world for a long time and know how to get out."


    "Well, I listen to you." Ziya said, "you are a good man. I shouldn''t have become a big snake to hurt you that night."


    "It''s too late for you to understand now. We have been involved in this place," said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya lowered her head with a guilty face and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "Well, you don''t have to. This world may be an opportunity for me." In this world, there is a strong Yin Qi and soul, especially the ghost king and those ghost soldiers. They have been killing and stabbing for some time, and now they are about to break through to level 4. After level 4, it will be more and more difficult for them to promote to level 5. Without natural materials and earth treasures, they don''t know how many souls they have to devour.


    The ghosts here, as the holy fire said, are nourished by this heaven and earth and have pure soul power. Those ghost soldiers and the ghost king will be the best nutrients for the advancement of their soul power.


    "Come on, let''s go around here first. When those ghost soldiers come, it''s rare to see so many ghosts in today''s Tianheng continent." Shi Feng said to Ziya, unexpectedly going to visit the town to see ghosts.


    "HMM." Ziya nodded and knew what happened to these ghosts, and they didn''t look like the seeping people she had heard before. Now she''s not afraid. She also wants to look carefully in this town to see if she didn''t see clearly just now, or if the soul of her people didn''t appear just now.


    In this way, Shi Feng and Ziya wandered around the town, while Yin Sha quietly sank to the ground. Shi Feng was afraid of other powerful existence in this world, so he stopped Yin Sha and continued to explore.


    In the small town, ghosts float and cry. Every ghost knows that according to the past time law, before long, the ghost soldiers under the ghost king will come to choose the food of the ghost king, and they all have the mark of the ghost king, just like the livestock kept by the ghost king. In this world, they can''t escape the control of the ghost king and wait, Sooner or later, he will be swallowed up by the ghost king. He just hopes that his day will come later.

 Chapter 157

    "Sister." Shi Feng and Ziya walked in the ghost town. Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded. Ziya bowed her head and saw a lovely little girl with a fat face who was only six or seven years old standing beside her. The little girl stretched out her translucent little hand and wanted to grasp Ziya''s hand, but she penetrated through Ziya''s hand.


    Then the little girl tried again several times. Because the power of her soul was too weak, she couldn''t touch Ziya''s hand at all. Then the little girl sadly lowered her head and said, "I forgot, I''m dead." her voice was hoarse and weak, which was not the voice of an ordinary little girl at all.


    "This..." Ziya was affected by the little girl''s mood and looked at Shi Feng with a look of help.


    "Well, I know," said Shi Feng. Then a Dawson white mark hit and fell on the little girl. Then, the little girl''s translucent body became solidified. Ziya stretched out her hand and touched the little girl''s head. At this time, it was like really touching the real head, but the tentacle was cold.


    What a young child, he died like this, and he died so painfully.


    Ziya thought of the boundless white bones she saw, and the broken bones one by one. Such a tragic fate happened to such a child.


    "Sister, your hands are so warm and comfortable. I haven''t had such a warm feeling for a long time." the little girl raised her head and looked at Ziya. Ziya saw that her white face was half narrowed like a kitten, showing the smile she enjoyed when she was touched.


    Seeing this smile, Ziya felt even worse.


    "Sister, brother, are you here to save us?" the little girl suddenly opened her mouth, looked at Ziya and Shi Feng and said, "listen to the adults, the bad man who killed us will eat us one day. Sister, brother, you are here to save us, aren''t you?" the little girl asked again.


    "Yes, we are here to save you." Ziya said to the little girl with a gentle smile, "with us, the bad man will never bully you again."


    "HMM." the little girl smiled sweetly, then nodded with a smile and said, "sister, you must not lie to me."


    "No, don''t worry, sister and brother will help you beat away the bad guys." Ziya promised.


    "Well, I believe my sister," said the little girl, with a happy smile on her small face and ran away with a smile.


    "Little devil." looking at the figure of the little girl running away, Shi Feng said.


    "Why are you like this? Why do you say she''s a little devil." Ziya looked at Shi Feng with some dissatisfaction.


    "Do you really think that''s a naive little girl? She''s older than you, but her soul remains the same as before she died." said Shi Feng with a look of indifference.


    "Then she is still a little girl," Ziya said.


    "Her mind has already grown up. The reason why she still pretends to look like that is just to win your sympathy. Because they saw my extraordinary, and I didn''t promise to help them, they chose a kid." Shi Feng said.


    "What a bad thing you said." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya said more discontentedly.


    Shi Feng just smiled and didn''t say anything. Maybe in the heart of this simple Snake Girl, everyone is as simple as her.


    "Here comes the ghost soldier."


    "Here comes the ghost soldier."


    Suddenly, a bleak voice sounded. The miserable white faces that originally looked numb began to change greatly, and then the translucent body seemed to be out of control, and ghosts floated towards the entrance of the town.


    "Let''s go too," said Shi Feng to Ziya.


    "HMM." Ziya nodded firmly and said, "we must beat away these bad guys. No, they are bad ghosts."


    At the entrance of the town, eleven ghost soldiers dressed in Dark Armor covered with ferocious sharp barbs lined up in front, and ghosts floated in front of them, kneeling to the ground one after another, lowering their heads deeply. Ghosts floated more and more, and soon the streets were full of dense, translucent bodies.


    The eleven ghost soldiers, looking at the ghosts kneeling all over the front, had no emotion on Sen''s white and cold face.


    "Hiss!" suddenly, the ghost soldier standing in the middle suddenly sniffed twice. Then a long black whip in his hand threw out and beat a ghost in front of him, "pa!"


    "Ah!" the beaten ghost soldier immediately gave a shrill cry, which was like a mouse burned by fire.


    When the eleven heard the shrill scream, their faces were still indifferent and cold, just like beating a captive pig and dog.


    Then, the ghost soldier''s hoarse and harsh voice sounded: "say! Is there a stranger here?" then, another whip beat down cruelly, "pa!"


    "Ah!" the soul screamed again, and heard that the other ghosts were hairy and cold all over.


    "Ah! Don''t fight again, sir, I said, I said!" the shrill ghost hurriedly said under the beating of two whips: "there are indeed two strangers, a man and a woman."


    "Where is it now?" the ghost soldier asked coldly.


    In order not to be beaten again, the ghost hurriedly said when the ghost soldier''s voice fell: "it''s still here. I saw them wandering behind just now."


    "Well, I see." then, the ghost soldier whipped the ghost down again, as if they were in their own mood. It was no different from livestock, so they would fight if they wanted to.


    "Ah!"


    Then the ghost soldier said to the other ten ghost soldiers, "the ghost king likes to swallow the flesh and blood of strangers. Go and catch the two strangers and take them back to the ghost king. Remember, you must live, or the meat will be fresh, and the ghost king will blame you."


    "Yes!" ten ghost soldiers answered in unison.


    Just then, a melodious voice sounded not far from the street: "don''t bother so much, we''re coming by ourselves."


    Then, everyone looked back and saw the figure of a man and a woman, walking slowly towards this side as they had seen before.


    "This adult... This adult is really coming. He is going to help us." a kneeling ghost whispered to the ghost around him.


    "Yes, this adult is our hope! This adult is extraordinary. When we see him, we can''t help kneeling down to him."


    "However, even if he can deal with the ghost soldiers under the ghost king, but the ghost king, as long as the ghost king doesn''t die, we can''t escape the bad luck!" another ghost said. After hearing this sound, many ghosts showed sadness on their pale faces.

 Chapter 158

    Ghost king, hearing this word, many ghosts will recall the ferocious devil, seize them, tear their bodies, chew their flesh and blood in their mouths, and keep their souls in captivity like pigs and dogs. When they are fattened, they will devour them.


    Shi Feng walked halfway to Ziya and said, "just wait for me here."


    "Well." Ziya nodded and said, "be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. It''s just a dozen kids." after Shi Feng said that, he continued to walk alone towards the ghost soldiers.


    The ten ghost soldiers he had seen that the middle one was in the third order ghost force, and the rest was only in the second order.


    The ghost soldier standing in the middle looked at the approaching stone maple. A surprised look suddenly appeared on his cold Mori white face and said, "what a pure soul and enough blood. I believe the ghost king will like it."


    Then, the ghost soldier suddenly remembered something, looked at Shi Feng and said coldly, "can you see me waiting?"


    Hearing that sentence, Shi Feng smiled with disdain. If we can''t even see you and other kids, our cultivation will be all about dogs.


    "The commander is asking you!" the ghost soldier commander, seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer his words, raised a whip and smoked fiercely towards Shi Feng.


    For him, in this world, except for the ghost king, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals appointed by the ghost king, everything else is no different from livestock.


    Seeing that whip, many ghosts have been frightened. The suffering and torture brought by this whip are very clear to each ghost. The feeling of pain through the soul is even worse than death.


    "Just a low-level soul whip, dare to wave it in front of this seat." Shi Feng said with disdain on his face, stretched out his hand to hold the soul whip, and then pulled it casually. Under a strong force, he pulled the soul whip over, and then took a whip at the ghost soldier commander.


    "Ah! No!" the ghost soldier commander only felt that under a burst of irresistible force, the soul whip was taken out of his hand. Immediately, the man waved the soul whip to himself. Although he had not tried the taste of beating the Spirit given by the ghost king, he could not remember how many times he had waved the soul whip, Beat those ghosts that were no different from livestock in his eyes. He heard the shrill scream and wail, looked at the extremely painful expression, and once he even felt how wonderful the voice he made was.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng''s whip beat the ghost soldier commander severely, "ah!" the ghost soldier commander roared up to the sky, and a scream like killing a pig immediately rang through the sky. He heard the ghosts cold again.


    Then one by one remembered that the voice was made by the ghost soldier commander, and many translucent bodies trembled excitedly.


    "He also has today, he also has today! He should have tasted this pain long ago."


    "You''d better beat him to death. He''ll be scared!"


    "Beat him to death! Beat him to death!"


    Kill him! This was the voice of every ghost who knelt to the ground, and the whip was almost in their hearts.


    "Presumptuous!" when the other ten ghost soldiers saw their commander being drawn, they shouted in unison, quickly waved the same soul whip in their hands, and waved it to Shi Feng.


    Seeing more than a dozen black whip waving down, Shi Feng''s face was indifferent. Then he swept the soul whip in his hand and beat it out at a faster speed. The whip shadow was continuous. Before the ghosts could see what was going on, they saw those ghost soldiers lying on the ground one by one and howling bitterly.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Black whip shadows continued to flash on those ghost soldiers, and screams echoed around the world, like a pig farm.


    Shi Feng stopped beating, looked coldly at the eleven wailing ghost soldiers lying on the ground and said, "when you apply this vicious beating to these ordinary ghosts, have you ever thought that you will suffer such vicious beating one day."


    "You! You beast, Lord ghost king will not let you go. Before long, Lord ghost king will break up your body, eat your flesh and blood, and keep your soul in captivity. At that time, our commander will not forgive you." the ghost soldier commander howled fiercely at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng responded with a whip.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    "This adult is really a cruel character!" a ghost whispered to the ghosts around him.


    "Uh huh! I''m so happy! It''s great!"


    "If the devil, the ghost king, was beaten like this..."


    Then, Shi Feng''s nine netherworld skills were performed, and ten other ghost soldiers immediately twisted their bodies in the black armor, and then sent out bursts of sad wails, which could not resist at all. Their bodies were sucked out of the black armor like wisps of white fog. Ten wisps of white fog floated to the center of Shi Feng''s eyebrows, and ten second-order souls were swallowed up by Shi Feng in a moment, Only the commander, a ghost soldier, was left.


    The ghost soldier commander saw that his ten companions were swallowed up by Shi Feng in an instant, leaving only a pair of black armor full of ferocious barbs lying on the ground, looking at Shi Feng in horror and trembling: "you... What did you do to them just now?"


    Shi Feng looked at the ghost soldier commander and said to himself, "it should be almost enough to swallow the second-order soul and promote the power of the fourth-order soul."


    "Pa!" Shi Feng took another whip at the ghost soldier commander, echoing with a crisp sound.


    "Ah!"


    "Say, how many ghost soldiers under the ghost king are in what realm." after Shi Feng said, "pa!" he whipped again. Just like the previous ghost commander treated the ghost, he said a word and whipped a whip. At the moment when he treated others as livestock, he should be prepared that others should also be treated as livestock. That''s how to treat such evil ghosts.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill scream, the ghost soldier commander quickly said: "I said, I said, stop fighting! Under the command of Lord ghost king, there were 720 ghost soldiers. Later, many ghost soldiers may have been sent elsewhere by Lord ghost king. Now, with 11 people including me, there are 103 ghost soldiers around Lord ghost king. There are four third-order ghost soldiers like me, and the others are first-order and second-order ghost soldiers."


    "Hum! What was sent to another place? It was fattened and swallowed up by your ghost king, fool!" after that, Shi Feng whipped ruthlessly, "pa!"


    "Ah!"


    "Say, where can I get out of this space?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Ah, don''t fight again! I really don''t know. We ghost soldiers don''t know at all. This is taboo. Several brothers wanted to leave here secretly and go to the outside world. After being known by the ghost king, the soul was crushed!"

 Chapter 159

    "Spare your life, my Lord! Spare your life! Don''t beat me. I used to be just a human being. I just came here by mistake and was brutally killed and eaten by the ghost king." the leader of the ghost King begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Hum, beast, you don''t deserve the owner''s soul." Shi Feng snorted coldly, and then the ghost soldier commander''s miserable white face suddenly twisted.


    "No! Don''t!" the ghost soldier commander screamed bitterly, his face was distorted beyond recognition, and then, like the previous ten ghost soldiers, it turned into a wisp of slender white fog, pulled out of the black armor with ferocious barbs, shot at the stone maple, hit the center of the stone maple''s eyebrows, and was devoured by the stone Maple''s soul.


    After a short time, Shi Feng only felt a comfortable feeling in his soul. After swallowing the soul of the third-order ghost soldier, Shi Feng''s soul power stepped from the third-order spirit level to the fourth-order King level.


    "Ghost king mountain!" Shi Feng looked at the direction of the land of white bones. It seemed that if he wanted to leave this world, he would go to the ghost king mountain. This was just right. He was going to punish the ghost king.


    The soul of the sixth level sect is a super soul tonic for yourself now, including some first-level, second-level and third-level ghost soldiers.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the ghost kneeling all over the ground and said, "you''re all scattered."


    "My Lord, you have great powers. Although the ghost soldiers have been eliminated by you, the ghost king, the evil leader, is still alive, and there are many ghost soldiers under your command. Please use your powers again to eliminate the evil leader, the ghost king, and those evil ghost soldiers." a middle-aged ghost kneeling in front of him kowtowed to Shi Feng with a sincere face.


    "Please use your magic power again to destroy the ghost king!" all the ghosts in the rear responded in unison, and kowtowed their heads to Shi Feng.


    Seeing these ghosts like this, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "it''s a good idea for you to ask me to clean up the ghost king. My death has nothing to do with you anyway. You will continue to admit your fate. If I kill the ghost king, you will be completely free, right?"


    "My lord... We... I..." the middle-aged ghost was speechless. They did discuss these ghosts like this before. If this man could subdue the ghost soldier, he would persuade him to go and destroy the ghost king. It would be best if the ghost king was destroyed. Then he would be destroyed by the ghost king. It would be as if nothing had happened. Their fate is the same anyway.


    And they all feel that the ghost king is powerful. If this person really goes to the ghost king mountain, there is little hope that the ghost king will be destroyed. Most of it is the fate of this person being torn apart by the ghost king and eating flesh and blood.


    "Well, get out of here. I don''t need you to teach me what I want to do." Shi Feng snorted coldly. The power of the soul was released, and the powerful soul was oppressed. The pale faces of ghosts changed greatly, and they flew away in all directions as if they were frightened.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that the previous kid had found Ziya again. Shi Feng looked at it with cold eyes, "ah!" the kid quickly fled in panic.


    "You are good or bad, which scared them away." Ziya came forward and said to Shi Feng. The simple and kind snake girl didn''t know the thoughts of those ghosts.


    "These poor people you see are actually hateful!" said Shi Feng. Then he didn''t tangle with this problem and said to Ziya, "I''m going to go to ghost king mountain. You''ll wait for me in this town. When I find a way out of this place, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    "I''ll go too. I can help you," Ziya said.


    "No need." Shi Feng refused, "you can''t help me. Even if you untie the seal, it''s the same. You''ll only drag me down."


    "Is that so? Be careful yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Ziya said with concern.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded, and then his heart moved to communicate with Yin Sha. His body sank to the ground and disappeared in front of Ziya in an instant.


    With the help of the earth magic power of Yin Sha, through the movement under the ground, Shi Feng moved to the place of white bones before he emerged from the ground.


    Looking at the countless white bones that extend to the endless distance, Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. The white bones of so many creatures should be enough to arrange Jiuyou 10000 bone array.


    Then, Shi Feng walked towards the numerous white bones in front of him, and his hands began to seal. A series of strange, mysterious and twisted white characters like tadpoles floated out of Shi Feng and flew around Shi Feng. Then, the white bones and skull around Shi Feng also began to float up, and began to fly like those twisted Sen white characters.


    On the white bone field, there are more and more Mori white twisted characters, as well as more and more floating white bones. The Mori white twisted characters, centered on the stone maple, spread rapidly in all directions, dense and dancing all over the sky, affecting more and more white bones floating to the void.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands suddenly changed, and with the change of Shi Feng''s fingerprints, those white bones and Sen white characters suspended in the void quickly and violently rotated as if affected by the violent force of the hurricane.


    Then, the stone Maple handprint changed again. The white bone hurricane that had just whirled violently suddenly disappeared completely. Even the white bones and Mori white characters in the sky disappeared completely. The land with white bones turned into a dry and dry black land.


    Shi Feng sat down quietly with his legs crossed and began to wait. He absorbed the extremely heavy Yin Qi between heaven and earth and began to practice.


    This time, Shi Feng found that after a long time, the cold and powerful force he sensed last time had not appeared. However, Shi Feng was not in a hurry. He was ready. The other party would appear sooner or later. Moreover, the movement just now was so big that it must have been sensed by the other party.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, Shi Feng sensed that more than 100 ghosts were approaching this way. Most of the soul power was at the first, second and third levels, of which the strongest soul power was at the peak of the fifth level.


    "Fifth level peak?" Shi Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t listen to the ghost soldier commander. He heard that the ghost of the fifth level peak was just a soul of the fifth level peak. It wouldn''t hurt to have more than one. He just added a big tonic to his soul. But in Shi Feng''s induction, the cold and powerful sense last time didn''t come to the ghost king in the sixth level sect level.


    Shi Feng arranged this Jiuyou ten thousand bone array, just waiting for the ghost king to come. If the ghost king didn''t come, it was a pity.


    Shi Feng still sat quietly. After a while, in the heaven and earth ahead, he was wearing dark black armor. The ghost soldiers covered with barbs on the black armor appeared, and there were dark winds.

 Chapter 160

    In the void ahead, there was darkness, just like a black cloud. Then, Shi Feng saw that the ghost soldiers over there suddenly disappeared, and the whole world suddenly became dark. There were fierce Yin winds, and the fierce ghosts kept crying in their ears. In the whole dark space, there was only one person left to sit still.


    Seeing these scenes, Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a sneer, and someone even performed soul illusion on himself.


    Then, in the dark void, a huge bluish black ghost face, sharp beaked fangs, ferocious and ferocious face appeared, and two huge eyes flashing green light stared at Shi Feng fiercely. Then, a big dark hand with long black hair like a mountain appeared and grabbed it at himself.


    "Break it for me!" Shi Feng whispered. Suddenly, an equally huge white bone fist fell from the sky, roared fiercely, and hit the huge long haired black hand. "Boom!" a burst of roar, the whole dark space, and the blue black ferocious ghost face in the sky, like glass was broken, with dense cracks like cobwebs, Immediately, the world in front of Shi Feng changed and returned to the original world.


    Among the ghost soldiers, the ghost standing in the front suddenly shook his body. Shi Feng saw that the ghost was different from other ghost soldiers. He was covered with dense black scales. On his face, he wore a ghost mask, which seemed to cry and laugh. It made people feel gloomy and strange.


    This mask? Shi Feng looked as like as two peas, and immediately put out the animal skin map from the storage ring. On the animal skin map, he had gone to the ruins, and the ghost face was still identical to the mask on the face.


    "Is this ghost related to that relic? Or is this actually the relic? The one on the map is also an entrance to here. Someone came in and saw the ghost wearing a mask and made this mark?" Shi FengSi asked.


    The ghost wearing a ghost mask and covered with black scales is the ghost at the peak of the fifth level of soul force sensed by Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng sensed that the ghost released a soul attack and hit him. Shi Feng reappeared with a sneer on his face and caught the soul attack. A white bone claw emerged in front of him and squeezed it hard against the soul.


    "Jiuyou white bone claw of Jiuyou white bone array!"


    "Ah!" then I heard the ghost wearing a ghost mask scream bitterly.


    Shi Feng sneered with disdain, "it''s self seeking to attack my soul in front of me."


    The ghost soldiers, seeing the ghost wearing the ghost mask, screamed bitterly, and their pale faces changed greatly. They shouted anxiously, "Lord ghost king! Lord ghost king!"


    "Ghost king?" hearing the cry of those ghost soldiers, Shi Feng frowned. Is this the ferocious ghost king in the mouth of ordinary ghosts? So what is the previously sensed breath of Wuzong level?


    "Despicable human, how dare you hurt the king, how dare you hurt the king! Ah ah ah!" the ghost King wearing a ghost face mask suddenly roared. Then he saw a ferocious, green faced and fanged ghost face on his chest, opened his big mouth and sucked in, and then more than a dozen ghost soldiers were sucked in by the big mouth, "Ah! No! No! Lord ghost king, I am your most loyal servant! Ah! No! Lord ghost king!"


    In the big mouth, the soldiers screamed bitterly, and then the big mouth began to chew, making a "click click" sound. The cry stopped immediately, and other ghost soldiers were cold all over.


    "Look at this ferocious nature, it should be the ghost king said by the ghosts. That''s right! But the breath of Wuzong level, is there a ghost behind him?" Shi Feng thought to himself.


    Just then, after the ghost King swallowed more than a dozen ghost soldiers, his body suddenly pulled up and became as huge as a mountain. He raised the giant foot covered with black scales and kicked it down against the stone maple, just like a black mountain falling down.


    Shi Feng''s face remained unchanged and his mind moved. Suddenly, dense white bones appeared in the void, combined into a huge white bone giant claw, and greeted the black big foot. Then he saw the White Bone Giant Claw grasp, grasp the black big foot in the claw, and then swing, "boom!" The huge body of the ghost king was hit heavily on the ground, and the earth trembled violently, just like a mountain hit the earth.


    "Ah! Impossible! How possible! I am the ghost king and the master of this heaven and earth. How can I lose to you, a humble human! I want to break up your body and vent my hatred!" The ghost King roared angrily, the space trembled, the earth trembled, the black and green ghost face in front of his chest, opened his mouth, sucked it with force, and suddenly the wind blew violently. This time, all the ghost soldiers were sucked into his mouth one by one, chewed it, and once again issued a "click... Click...", which was a creepy sound.


    Shi Feng looked at the giant ghost and said coldly, "your soul is at the peak of level 5. Your qualification is stupid and you can''t break through if you don''t understand enough. It''s useless to eat more souls!"


    "How dare you comment on the king? Die for the king!" the huge ghost King roared angrily at Shi Feng, and then the big mouth of the blue and black ferocious face on his chest exposed two rows of sharp and ferocious black tusks. Then, the same huge blue and black ferocious face flew out of the ghost King''s chest, and the big mouth suddenly bit off Shi Feng.


    "Souls devour too much, but they can''t digest properly. Now ghosts don''t look like ghosts, and beasts don''t look like beasts! I''ll tell you what real devouring is today." while Shi Feng was talking, his body stood up from the ground, the nine netherworld skills worked, his mind moved, and a huge white bone axe suddenly appeared in the void and chopped it at the biting blue and black ferocious ghost face, It was immediately split in two.


    At that time, the two half faces quickly twisted and changed in shape under the devouring of jiuyouming skill. They turned into two clouds of white fog and fell on the stone maple, which was soon swallowed by the stone maple.


    "You devoured me! You devoured me!" the ghost king saw that the ghost face flying out of his chest was devoured by stone maple. He roared angrily, as if he were crazy. He put his hands together and crossed his fingers, and suddenly roared down at the stone maple. The stone Maple below looked like an ant under the combined fists of these two big hands.


    "You''ve done many evil things. You''ve eaten human flesh and blood and broken up human bones. Now, I''ll let you taste the taste of being eaten and bite!" Shi Feng drank coldly and fell down. Under the void, tens of thousands of skeletons suddenly appeared, opened their big mouths and chewed at the ghost king from all directions.


    The two big hands that roared down to Shi Feng were first submerged by the dense skeletons, chewed clean, and then continued to chew on their arms.


    The parts eaten by the skulls were turned into white fog under the nine netherworld skill and swallowed by stone maple.


    "Ah! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! The king is a five-level ghost. How can these mortal bones hurt the king? Ah! It hurts!" the ghost king shouted.


    "There is no impossibility in our Jiuyou 10000 bone array. Next, let''s dismantle your ghost body."

 Chapter 161

    "Next, let''s dismantle your ghost body." as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, two white bone ghost claws condensed from white bones and about the size of the ghost King''s body appeared in the void. One pulled one arm of the ghost king and tore the two arms off the ghost king.


    "Ah!" the ghost king raised his head to the sky with a heartrending roar, and the shrill and tragic cry echoed around the world.


    "Does it hurt?" Shi Feng sneered: "when you tear apart other people''s bodies, have you ever thought that they suffered such pain? When you hear a helpless plea for mercy and a sad cry, have you ever thought that one day, these will happen to you."


    Shi Feng said, and two huge white bone ghost claws emerged. He grabbed the ghost King''s two thighs and continued to tear violently.


    "Ah! I am the ghost king. I am the master of this heaven and earth. Everything entering this heaven and earth is just my livestock! It is their honor to become the king''s livestock and make the king stronger." the ghost King roared angrily.


    "Weak and strong, are you? Then you are just my livestock now!" said Shi Feng. The two white bone ghost claws tore off the ghost King''s two thighs, and then the white bone skeleton heads danced, one by one with big white bone mouths open, and in the twinkling of an eye they drowned the four torn hands and legs.


    "Ah!" the ghost King continued to roar bitterly.


    "How dare you call yourself the ghost king without being canonized?" Shi Feng snorted angrily. Then one white bone ladder rising to the void appeared under him. Along the white bone ladder, Shi Feng stepped up step by step, walked slowly to the ghost king with a huge ghost face mask, and stared at the ghost king.


    Under Shi Feng''s gaze, the ghost king had a feeling of kneeling down to the tiny figure in his eyes, even though his legs had been torn off his body.


    "You... Who are you? Why would I do this to you, a little human? It''s impossible!" the ghost King exclaimed. He didn''t understand that he was the high ghost king. The master of this heaven and earth would have such a sense of absurdity.


    "Hundreds of millions of ghosts in the world are in charge of this place. You, a little ghost, don''t deserve to know the taboo of this place!" Shi Feng said coldly, and then shouted coldly: "say, how to leave this space!"


    The stone Maple shouted and fell down, like a magic sound. The ghost king felt irresistible and couldn''t help but want to surrender. It seemed as if he was facing a real king. Looking down on him from a high altitude, he was like a tiny mole ant, "no! How can this happen! I am the ghost king! I am the master of this world!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng frowned slightly, as if the king was angry and gave a cold hum.


    When the ghost king was angry with the king, he felt that the whole soul was shrouded in the majesty of the king and was cold all over. As long as the king was angry, his soul would explode. He couldn''t resist saying, "leave the channel of this space, under the ghost king mountain, my throne."


    "What else exists on the ghost king mountain?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "And... And... A ghost beast," said the ghost king.


    "Ghost beast? What ghost beast? Soul power is in the sixth level?"


    "Yes... Yes." the ghost King found that every word the man said was like a magic sound pounding on his heart. He couldn''t resist. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t produce strength and courage. "Why? Why? I''m the ghost king!"


    "I don''t know what it is. When I entered this world, it already existed. I just don''t know who sealed it. But now the seal is getting weaker and weaker. Now the ghost often overflows with breath. I think it will break through the seal soon."


    "I know," said Shi Feng. After that, the nine Youming skill worked, and the ghost King''s huge body suddenly turned like a huge vortex.


    "No! No! What power is this! Spare! Spare my life, I am willing to submit to you and recognize you as the king!" under the nine netherworld skill, the ghost King roared and begged for mercy, and his voice was full of fear and desolation.


    Shi Feng was indifferent until the ghost King''s whole huge body turned into an ordinary human size, changed from black to forest white, and then turned into a wisp of slender white fog, shooting at the center of Shi Feng''s eyebrows.


    Then, a black-and-white mask fell from the void and was grabbed by Shi Feng.


    After swallowing the soul of the fifth level peak, Shi Feng immediately felt the power of the soul rise, and was promoted from the early stage of the fourth level to the fourth level peak.


    Looking at the grimace mask in his hand, the tentacle is cold. The grimace pattern on it looks like laughing or crying. It feels strangely strange.


    Shi Feng put this mask on his face and was shocked. This mask has the wonderful effect of powerful soul power. Wearing this mask, he can make his soul power at the peak of the fourth level, display his soul attack, and reach the power of the fifth level.


    It''s just that the little ghost who claims to be the ghost king has too much soul attack, and wearing this mask has not achieved much effect. Shi Feng didn''t notice it at that time, but the soul attack of emperor Jiuyou is unparalleled in heaven and earth. How can he speak in the same breath with the little ghost.


    "There are still such strange things in heaven and earth." Shi Feng took off the mask from his face and looked at the ghost mask in his hand. He couldn''t help feeling that this kind of thing was unheard of by the former Jiuyou emperor.


    Then he looked at the direction of the ghost king mountain. Unexpectedly, the six rank clan level breath overflowed at that time was a sealed beast.


    "Holy fire, have you ever seen this mask?" Shi Feng asked, communicating holy fire with his soul. Think of the years that this thing has lived for so long, maybe you know the origin of this mask.


    "I haven''t seen or heard of such strange things in the world. Your boy is really lucky." Shenghuo replied.


    "Even you don''t know. If you knew this mask was so magical, you should ask the kid where he came from." Shi Feng said. Then his heart moved, and a huge white bone ghost claw appeared in the void under his feet. Shi Feng stepped on it. Then the white bone ghost claw fell to the ground with Shi Feng. When it fell to the ground, the white bone ghost claw disappeared like white fog, Into the void.


    "Go to the ghost king mountain first." Shi Feng looked at the direction of the ghost king mountain and whispered softly. Since he found such a ghost face mask on the ghost king, there may be other magical existence, as well as the sealed ghost beast in the ghost King''s mouth. See if he can swallow it. If he can swallow a sixth level ghost beast, his soul power will be promoted again.

 Chapter 162

    Ghost king mountain, a dark mountain, like a huge mountain dyed with ink, stands between heaven and earth, with dark wind and desolate silence.


    At the hillside, the black rock wall was built into a huge grimace with a ferocious face, as if angry. With his mouth open, he exposed two rows of sharp and ferocious black teeth, as if a huge black beast was roaring.


    In the big mouth of the huge ghost face, there is a deep channel. Shi Feng steps into his mouth and walks towards the channel. In the whole channel, there is a strange silence, and the dark green ghost fire is suspended and burning on both sides. Every way Shi Feng travels, the dark green ghost fire will be automatically lit in the dark.


    "It''s a quiet ghost fire! Although it''s not as good as the ground fire, it''s almost equivalent to the fourth level of animal fire and can''t be wasted." the holy fire made a sound. Then, a wisp of bright red flame flew out of the stone Maple body and floated towards the quiet ghost fires on both sides of the channel, falling and devouring one by one.


    Shi Feng can feel it. Every time the holy fire devours a wisp of Youran ghost fire, the energy increases by one point. There are 32 wisps of Youran ghost fire in the whole dark channel. After the holy fire devours the Youran ghost fire, it flies back into Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng only feels that the energy increases a lot, but now the energy required is too huge, that is, it devours 32 wisps of Youran ghost fire, I haven''t felt the hope of advancement yet.


    Then, Shi Feng came to a main hall. Directly above the main hall, a throne painted black as if dyed with ink stood proudly above. Shi Feng felt it and found that the throne was nothing special. It was only made of the black rock of ghost king mountain. He looked around the main hall and found that it was empty except for the white bones on the ground, Nothing strange was left.


    "This power!" Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the previous strong Yin cold power suddenly rushed over.


    Shi Feng stared at the place where the force was attacking, and saw a piece of crystal transparent crystal inlaid on a black rock wall, which was engraved with dense and small runes. In the spar, a blood red creature was pounding violently. The creature was only the size of a fist, but its face was ferocious, and its whole body was covered with dense, small pieces of blood red scales, with a sharp single horn on its head. At the moment, it was pounding the spar trapped by it with that blood red single horn.


    The powerful cold energy that Shi Feng just sensed was emitted from the blood red little beast.


    "Blood Yin beast!" Shi Feng and holy fire shouted at the same time.


    "Here, there is an animal cub of a blood Yin beast sealed," said Shi Feng.


    Blood Yin beast is a fierce beast in ancient times. However, this fierce beast is not a body of flesh and blood, but like a ghost. It belongs to the existence of a spirit body. At birth, its body is as translucent as an ordinary ghost. However, it is said that this fierce beast devours the blood of living creatures and grows. As it grows, its body will turn into a blood red color and grow blood scales.


    Today''s Tianheng continent, the blood Yin beast has been completely extinct. I didn''t expect to seal such a cub here.


    "Ha ha, the cub of the blood Yin beast is still a cub in the sixth level. When we devour him, our strength will be increased by a large level!" the saint fire ha ha smiled.


    "Such an ancient fierce beast has infinite potential. It''s a pity to swallow it like this." said Shi Feng. Then Shi Feng took out the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Boy, you don''t want to!" Shenghuo was surprised to see Shi Feng''s action.


    "That''s right!" said Shi Feng. "Now that bloodthirsty just lacks the tool spirit, I will seal the blood Yin beast in bloodthirsty as the tool spirit of this sword! As the mysterious tool of the tool spirit, my strength will be greatly improved, and bloodthirsty can swallow blood together with the blood Yin beast in the future."


    "I really doubt that you are the destiny of this heaven and earth. How can you meet everything." Shenghuo sighed.


    "Well, what destiny is not destiny? I don''t believe this. My destiny is mine, not heaven!"


    Shi Feng said and walked towards the blood demon step by step. At the same time, his hands began to seal. The nine Youming skill worked like a long whale absorbing water, absorbing all the Yin Qi in the hall and pouring into his body.


    "Roar! Roar!" seeing Shi Feng approaching, the blood Yin beast''s fierce face roared fiercely at Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Evil beast! Let you be proud first. When Ben less absorbs the Yin Qi in this space, you can''t get your energy replenished, and then slowly drain the energy in your body!" Shi Feng looked at the blood Yin beast and sneered. A sixth order blood Yin beast may not be able to help himself, but a sixth order sealed blood Yin beast will not be captured when he runs out of energy.


    "Roar!" the blood Yin beast seemed to be aware of the danger and hit the crystal stone besieging it more violently, but it was more trapped by Shi Feng. The more it urged its energy, it would only make Shi Feng catch it faster and easier at that time.


    Jiuyouming skill was devoured fiercely and overbearing. Soon, the Yin Qi in this small space was swallowed up by Shi Feng. Then, Shi Feng''s handprint changed again, and a Dawson white strange and distorted Rune appeared and floated into the crystal.


    "Pa!"


    The blood demon raised its little claw and grabbed the Dawson white Rune fiercely, which broke the rune.


    "Hum! Dare to resist!" then, a series of Mori white runes floated out of Shi Feng''s handprint and floated into the crystal stone. At the same time, Shi Feng took out a Huiyuan pill from the storage ring and threw it into his mouth. He swallowed it after his body ran out of energy.


    He was going to spend it with the blood demon until it dried up_ Its power.


    One by one, the Mori white characters were broken by the blood Yin beast, and one by one, the huiyuandan was swallowed by Shi Feng. When Shi Feng swallowed the eighth, the corners of his mouth grinned, showed an evil smile, bent his fingers and flicked, and a daosen white character bounced at the blood Yin beast.


    At the moment, the blood Yin beast seemed to be exhausted and its fist sized body was limping down. When he saw the Dawson white character flying, his small right claw twitched and wanted to lift up, but then it fell down again. Soon, the Dawson white character shot into the forehead and heart of the blood Yin beast, and a twist appeared at the forehead and heart of the blood Yin beast, Like a tadpole, Mori''s small white word "you"!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Shi Feng laughed happily. The bloodthirsty sword was instantly stained with senbai. Jiuyou sword stabbed fiercely at the transparent crystal stone besieging the blood Yin beast!


    "Boom!" the whole hall began to tremble violently, shaking the earth and mountains, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Bang!" the transparent crystal stone was smashed under the sword of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 163

    "Roar!" in the broken crystal stone, the blood Yin beast roared powerlessly at Shi Feng. Shi Feng stretched out his left hand directly, grabbed the blood Yin beast with the size of a fist directly into his hand, just like catching a mouse, and then shook down fiercely against the bloodthirsty sword in his right hand. The blood was glorious for a long time, and the whole hall was red.


    "Roar!" in the dazzling blood light, there was a struggling roar of the blood Yin beast. Shi Feng''s left hand condensed the fingerprint again and shocked the bloodthirsty sword, "Dangdang!" then, his fingers flicked quickly at the bloodthirsty sword and made a rhythmic crisp sound.


    The roar stopped, the blood light dispersed, the blood Yin beast and the bloodthirsty sword were completely integrated, and the blood Yin beast cub became the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword.


    "You are a bloodthirsty spirit, and from now on, you will be bloodthirsty!" said Shi Feng to the bloodthirsty beast. Then he put the bloodthirsty sword into the storage ring and walked towards the ghost King throne directly above the hall.


    When Shi Feng approached the throne of the ghost king, he kicked the throne over with one foot. Then, a dark crack appeared below.


    This crack is like a space crack in the void, and then a light shines through it.


    "Sunshine! Since it is sunshine, there is no doubt that the other side should be Tianheng continent." Shi Feng looked at the crack and whispered, "Yin Sha!"


    The cry fell, and the handsome and white looking Yin evil spirit came out of the ground.


    Shi Feng said, "the exit has been found. Bring that girl over."


    "Yes, Lord... Man!" after Yin Sha accepted the command, her body sank to the ground again.


    After Yin Sha left, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body suddenly made a sound again: "you boy, there are all kinds of strange things. Now I find that the little Yin corpse is Juesha Yin corpse."


    "Why? Now I think it''s not a loss to follow Ben?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" saint_ After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the fire gave a disdainful cold hum: "I am a noble holy fire. I used to be a divine existence. I roam around the world and have my own dignity. Now I have become your Dantian. You say that this seat is not at a loss and is not bent!"


    "It used to be. If Ben Shao hadn''t helped you, you wouldn''t be trapped in the ice Sha killing array and suppressed by Tianmu ice soul peak. Instead of thanking Ben Shao, you complained. You really don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Hum!" saint_ When the fire was cold again, he stopped talking.


    Before long, Yin Sha and Ziya of snake people emerged from the ground. As soon as Ziya saw Shi Feng, she said, "brother Shi, have you found a way to leave here?"


    "Yes, I found it." Shi Feng nodded slightly and said.


    "What about the bad guy?" Ziya asked again.


    "I''m dead. I''ve avenged your people. Just leave here in peace." after that, Shi Feng pointed to the space crack and said, "this is our way back."


    "Well, thank you, brother Shi. My people can rest in peace. The people in the town don''t have to be afraid from now on." Ziya said that the ghosts in the town are "people". Maybe for her, the ghosts she saw are no different from people. They can talk and have happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed Ziya''s soft boneless hand and stepped up towards the space crack. Then, Yin Sha followed in from the rear.


    In the space crack, there was a sudden fierce suction, which sucked in Shi Feng, Ziya and Yin Sha. Soon, the world in front of Shi Feng suddenly changed, and even the temperature was very different from that just now, hot high temperature, fierce sun and fierce wind and sand.


    "We''re back at last," said Shi Feng, looking up at the sky. Then he turned around. Behind him was a rock wall. A ghost face the size of a door panel was carved on the rock wall. It was like laughing or crying. It was the expression of Shi Feng''s ghost face mask. From the ghost face, Shi Feng felt a force of attraction.


    This ghost face is also one of the channels connecting that space. Although I don''t know where I am in the desert now, seeing this ghost face, I think it must be the relic I wanted to come over at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that I entered there ahead of time with the snake man girl.


    "Brother Shi." Ziya whispered to Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked, looking at Ziya.


    "I know this area. It''s not far from our snake people. We went to that place. Although it''s always daytime, it should have been several days. The people must be worried about me. I want to go back to the snake people first and report peace to the people." Ziya said.


    "OK! The desert is dangerous. I''ll take you back." said Shi Feng.


    "Well, I can also take you to visit our snake people. Once our people talked about your people, they often said that you people were mean and cunning, so we should be careful everywhere, but I found that you didn''t speak the same as our people." Ziya said.


    "People''s hearts are sinister. Your people are right. You really need to be careful. Don''t think that if you meet me, all Terrans will be like me." Shi Feng said. Then he thought of Li Liuxin. Taking Li Liuxin as an example, he said to this simple and kind Snake Girl: "just like the man in blue you saw that night."


    "Er..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya nodded thoughtfully, "brother Shi, go this way. But after I saw you, I think there are still many good people in the world, just like our people, all of them are good people."


    Then, led by Ziya, Shi Feng followed Ziya to the direction of the serpent territory.


    Shi Feng didn''t know that that night, the Youlang was swept away by the purple snake incarnated by Ziya. I don''t know how the injury is now. Fortunately, the Youlang has its own mark in its body, which has not dissipated, proving that the evil animal is still alive in the world.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded down, and the heaven and earth where Shi Feng and Ziya were suddenly dark.


    Then, a sharp, sissy like tone came from the sky: "eh, isn''t this the Ziya Princess of the snake people? I heard that the Ziya princess is missing, and the whole snake people have gone out. Unexpectedly, I met her."


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked up and saw a huge black bat in his sky. It was this bat that blocked the light of the world. Then, Ziya''s voice came from her ear: "it''s them, rat Terran."


    Shi Feng saw that when Ziya was looking at the sky, the simple and kind Snake Girl showed an expression of disgust on her face.

 Chapter 164

    The huge black bat soon landed in the desert. On the black bat, there stood a family of three mouse people. The three mouse people looked very similar. Although they were transformed into human shapes, the three faces were also very similar to mice. They had thin ears, thief eyebrows and rat eyes, sharp nosed monkey cheeks, a long mouse beard on both sides of the corner of their mouth, and a long black mouse tail behind them.


    Three mouse monsters in the Nine Star Kingdom. Shi Feng looked at the three rat Terrans and said to himself.


    "These three are the geniuses of the rat people. They are brothers and sisters. They can reach the realm of the emperor of Wu together." Ziya whispered in Shi Feng''s ear.


    As soon as the three mouse Terran youths landed, three pairs of mouse eyes stared at Ziya, and their obscene expressions were exposed on their three mouse ugly faces.


    "Hey, hey, I heard that Princess Ziya is missing. The snake people have sent out to find Princess Ziya. Unexpectedly, they were met by our three brothers. It''s really called fate." one of the young rat people said in a strange tone.


    "Oh, why is Princess Ziya with little white face of the Terran? Is Princess Ziya missing because she eloped with little white face of the Terran? Oh, Princess Ziya really has no eyes. Little white face of the Terran can''t compare with our three brothers to make you refreshing and happy."


    "Hey, hey, what the second brother said is very true. The Terrans are soft and useless! Since we helped the snake Terran find Princess Ziya, we''ll bring back our rat Terran to entertain her. Hey, hey, we''ll make Princess Ziya happy and can''t stop."


    "You three shameless people!" Ziya shouted with disgust. "You three get out of the way!"


    "Hey, hey, get out of the way. That''s not good. It''s rare to have such a fate with Princess Ziya. We all feel so sorry for you. Princess, you are the goddess in our hearts."


    "You... Who wants to be your goddess! Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you." Ziya shouted.


    "Hey, hey, I like to see Princess Ziya angry. The more angry I am, the more I want to be with Princess Ziya, and then we... Hey, hey..."


    "Sure enough, it''s a mouse! The fucking thief''s head, rat''s eyes, thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes are disgusting enough. They are also sinister and sissy. What they say is disgusting." Shi Feng frowned and said, "this disgusting race should have been extinct long ago to avoid people''s stomach."


    Shi Feng''s words changed the faces of the three rat Terran youths, and their anger surged in an instant. One of the rat Terran youths shouted, "you humble Terran, dare to insult my rat Terran. I wanted to beat you half to death, but your dirty mouth has made you regret what happened next."


    "Hum, I''m so disgusting that I won''t let anyone say." Shi Feng sneered with disdain.


    "Die!" the three young mouse people shouted angrily, and the three black mouse tails swung behind them and beat them together towards the stone maple.


    "Ah, don''t!" Ziya immediately screamed when she saw the three mouse Terran youths working together. The three nine Star King Wu made a joint attack. In her eyes, she had no resistance at all. She subconsciously thought that Shi Feng was just like herself. Her body moved. She wanted to rush to Shi Feng to resist with her body and be ready to unlock the seal at any time.


    "Silly girl!" Shi Feng quickly stretched out his right hand, grabbed Ziya''s arm and pulled her behind her. Then the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his left hand, cut three daosen white sword shadows, and cut off the three black mouse tails.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" three shrill and shrill cries sounded, and three black shadows flew up. It was three black mouse tails just pulled violently from Shi Feng that were cut off by the three sword shadows cut by Shi Feng.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" the three mouse tails fell into the sand and made three soft sounds. Then, they made a "zizizi" sound. On the hot sand, the three mouse tails were instantly roasted, emitting wisps of burnt black smoke.


    Three rat Terran youths, with blood gushing behind them.


    "You! You can''t die! How dare you break our tail!" the young rat Terran roared.


    "I''ll screw off your head myself!"


    "Big brother, second brother, kill him! Kill him! I don''t want to see this humble human race continue to live in the world."


    "Hum, you look so disgusting. Ben Shao just helped you decorate it a little." Shi Feng sneered.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the cold black light emitted from the three mouse Terran youth. One was a fist, one was a claw, and the other was a palm. The black fist shadow, claw shadow, palm shadow were continuous, dense, like a storm, sweeping towards himself. At the same time, a huge and ferocious black shadow mouse was condensed over them, He roared and rushed down towards himself, which was equivalent to a full blow from the emperor of one star.


    "Open!" Shi Feng whispered, and the evil eyes between his forehead and heart opened, spewing out a strong gray corrosion fog, drowning out the black mice in the sky. At the same time, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand cut out horizontally, cutting out a half moon white sword Qi, and facing the fist shadow, claw shadow and palm shadow sweeping forward.


    The half moon shaped Sen white sword spirit is invincible. Under the sword spirit, the fist shadow, claw shadow and palm shadow are broken one after another, and then directly cut to the mouse youth in the middle.


    Above his head, the black giant rat was completely corroded under the gray corrosive fog.


    "Ah!" a shrill cry echoed in the hot heaven and earth. Under the half moon Sen white sword, the young rat was immediately cut off by his waist. His face was full of shock, reluctance and incredible. Then his upper body tilted and fell to the ground with a sound of "pa Da" and died completely.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing that the young rat in the middle suddenly separated the body, the other two young rat cried out sadly. Then they found that a large amount of blood rushed out of the fracture and rushed to the front on their eldest brother''s body.


    And the two corpses of their eldest brother, like vented leather balls, quickly shriveled down, until in their shocked eyes, the two bodies that were still full of flesh and blood suddenly became shriveled and shriveled, like dried corpses that had lost water and weathered for many years.


    "You! What did you do to our big brother!" a mouse youth looked up at the stone maple on the other side and said in a trembling voice. It was obvious that at the moment he looked at the stone maple and was afraid.


    "Second brother, run!" another mouse youth came back to his senses and jumped to the black bat.

 Chapter 165

    "Hum! Want to run!" seeing the rat Terran youth who wanted to escape, Shi Feng smiled scornfully at the corners of his mouth, and then a soul attack shook the soul seal of Jiuyou.


    "Ah!" a shrill cry. The young rat Terran just stopped in the void. When he saw that he was about to fall into the black bat, he suddenly shrieked, followed by a heavy white sword.


    "Third brother!" the last remaining young rat Terran saw his third brother suddenly yelling, turned his head, and saw a dark white sword across his third brother''s neck. Immediately, the rat like head flew high.


    Then, he saw that his third brother''s body was like his big brother''s before, and the bright red blood gushed towards the Terran youth. Then, his third brother''s headless body became shriveled and shriveled like his big brother. With a "pop" sound, a shriveled, yellow and wrinkled head fell to the ground, which made the mouse Terran youth hairy.


    Then, the young rat Terran felt cold all over. This feeling was like being stared at by a fierce beast. He turned his head and saw that Shi Feng was looking at him coldly at the moment.


    "Spare... Spare your life!" the young rat Terran quickly bent his knees and fell to the ground towards Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain, and the bloodthirsty sword cut out. Under the strong white half moon sword, the young rat Terran was like his third brother, with his head flying high. At the headless neck, bright red blood erupted and rushed towards Shi Feng. This time, all the blood was swallowed by the bloodthirsty sword, The energy of blood Yin beast was completely consumed by itself at that time, which was the time to supplement.


    After killing three young mice, Shi Feng turned around and found that Ziya was stunned. When she saw Shi Feng looking at her, she came back: "brother Shi, you''re so powerful!" this was the first time Ziya saw Shi Feng''s real battle. Previously, Shi Feng just fought with ghosts, and she didn''t know what the strength of those ghosts was at that time, Ziya, the three rat Terran brothers, clearly knew that their joint attack could be equivalent to a full attack by a Star Warrior emperor.


    "Come on, this is not the time to worship heroes. These three big mice just sent a flying monster. With it, you will soon be able to go home." Shi Feng said to Ziya, bending his fingers, and a Dawson white mark popped out from his fingers and fell on the black bat.


    "Zhi!" the black bat raised his head and roared in pain, and immediately calmed down.


    "Hmm! Go home! They just said that my people are looking for me everywhere! Especially the eldest sister, the second sister and the third sister, they must be worried about me." then Ziya and Shi Feng walked towards the big black bat. At the same time, Yin Sha also drilled out of the ground and stepped on the big black bat.


    "Take off!" Shi Feng whispered. The big black bat flapped its black wings and quickly took off to the snake Terran territory.


    "Brother Shi, there is our serpent territory ahead. There is a large array left by our ancestors over our territory to prohibit flying. Let''s stop here." at this time, Ziya said.


    "Hmm! OK!" Shi Feng nodded and quickly ordered the black bat to land. "Your name is Ziya. I think you can repair the lightning attribute again. This sword is just suitable for you. Here you are." Shi Feng took out the purple thunder sword from zilei Zonglei Xiao from the storage ring and handed it to Ziya. Now there is a spirit blood demon sealed with bloodthirsty seal. The thunder sword is no longer used.


    "Wupin Xuanqi!" Ziya saw the Wupin Xuanqi thunder sword handed over by Shi Feng and quickly waved her hand and said, "no! How can this be, brother Shi, this gift is too expensive for me!"


    "Since you call me big brother, take this sword as a souvenir. I don''t know when to meet again next time." Shi Feng said and put the thunder sword into Ziya''s hand.


    "Ah! Brother Shi, won''t you go with the snake people?" Ziya said, holding the thunder sword sent by Shi Feng.


    "No, there are different races. Only you, a simple girl, won''t mind. Your people won''t welcome me," said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya hurriedly said, "no, my people are very good. My friends, naturally, are also their friends. They will welcome you."


    After listening to Ziya''s words, Shi Feng shook his head, smiled and said to Ziya, "no, I have a lot of important things to do. If I come back to the desert next time, I''ll visit you in your family."


    "So!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya was a little lonely.


    "And take this, too." Shi Feng said, handing a jade slip to Ziya and said, "if there is anything I can help in the future, as long as I break the jade slip, I can feel it. I will come to you at the first time."


    "HMM." Ziya nodded and took it from Shi Feng.


    "Then I''ll go. You should remember from now on. Don''t easily believe what others say, especially the Terran." Shi Feng said and ordered the big black bat to take off.


    "Brother Shi!" suddenly Ziya shouted and stopped Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng ordered the black bat to stop, looked down at Ziya on the ground and asked.


    "Take care all the way!" Ziya looked up and said softly to Shi Feng.


    "Well, you too! Take care!" Shi Feng nodded and gave an order to the black bat, "go!"


    The black bat flapped its black wings and quickly broke through the air.


    Ziya stared at the sky, holding the thunder sword in one hand and the jade slip in the other hand. Until the figure of Shi Feng completely disappeared in sight, she slowly took back her head, looked at the purple robe she was wearing, and then walked slowly to the serpent territory.


    The West wasteland city of Yunlai Empire, which is now a border city, is completely different from the past. The city is full of heavy soldiers, and the city gates are also guarded by heavy soldiers. Everyone in the West wasteland city knows that so many heavy soldiers are dispatched from other places for no other reason, because someone killed Leng Xin, the city''s master, and the murderer of the city master, He is Shi Feng, the most wanted criminal of Yunlai empire.


    After the news of the appearance of Shi Feng in the West desert spread, even Wang changzunqing of the northwest desert came to this small town in person. Tianfeng sect, zilei sect, xuesha gate and ice Valley sent a large number of experts to enter the northwest desert to find the trace of the wanted criminal Shi Feng. It is said that Tianfeng sect, even the saint of fengxinyan, who has disappeared for many years, came to the northwest.


    Many people have smelled that a storm is coming.

 Chapter 166

    In the desert of the night, a black bat flies rapidly. Stone maple is proud of the bat. In the face of the fierce cold wind, the wind of "Hoo Hoo" keeps ringing in his ears.


    "Yunlai Empire, Ben Shao is back again!" Shi Feng looked forward to the direction of Yunlai Empire and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to have seen the scene of blood flowing into a river and corpses everywhere, and those blood and corpses would make him cross another peak.


    "You damn mutant beast, why are you flying here? Your master is dead. After that, you will become my livestock and be under my control all your life. As long as you follow me well in the future, I will find you a good female wolf."


    At this time, a familiar voice came into Shi Feng''s ear not far away, "roar!" followed by a wolf''s roar.


    Shi Feng passed by and saw a demon wolf with black meat wings and a blue figure standing on the back of the demon wolf, holding a sword in both hands. It was the remnant flower sword, Li Liuxin.


    "You wolf!" Shi Feng whispered. Li Liuxin, who was standing on the back of you wolf, was suddenly surprised. He turned his head and muttered, "Damn it, the demon hasn''t died yet. It turned out that the mutant beast flew here to find its master."


    Then, Li Liuxin immediately put on a smile on his surprised face and said with a laugh: "ha ha, brother Shi, I knew you had a great fortune. As expected, everything would be fine. I''ve been looking for you in the desert with the little wolf these days. It''s great to see you now."


    "You say yes, little wolf," said Li Liuxin, squatting down and petting the head of the wolf with a spoiled face.


    "Roar!" the wolf roared and flew to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng kicked at his feet, jumped up from the black bat, fell into the back of the dark wolf, then pointed to the black bat and said to Li Liuxin, "go over there."


    "Well, good!" Li Liuxin smiled at Shi Feng, then jumped to the black bat. After standing firm, Li Liuxin looked at Shi Feng again and said to Shi Feng: "brother Shi, I saw several waves of people in the desert a few days ago, like Tianfeng sect, zilei sect, bloody gate, ice Valley, and even some other small sects and empires. I''m looking for you with your portrait."


    "Oh! They''re all in a hurry!" after listening to Li Liuxin''s words, Shi Feng sneered, "that''s just right."


    Li Liuxin continued: "I also saw a woman. If I remember correctly, that woman is Feng Xinyan, the saint of Tianfeng sect. She looks like, tut tut!"


    "Well, since they are all here, I''ll give them a ride!" said Shi Feng coldly. Then he looked at Li Liuxin and said, "goodbye! You wolf! Let''s go!"


    "Roar!" the wolf roared, flapped his black wings and flew forward quickly.


    "Hey! Brother Shi, wait for me! I haven''t found the way out of this ghost desert!" Li Liuxin shouted anxiously behind him. Then Li Liuxin shouted to the black bat under him: "beast, fly quickly and follow him! If you can''t keep up with him, you''ll cook you at night!"


    In the desert of the night, hundreds of monsters fluttered their wings and landed in the void. On top of each monster, they either stood or sat a warrior. This is an elite disciple selected from all sects of Yunlai Empire, and in their center, a red figure stood proudly in the night sky.


    This is a woman who looks about 30 years old. She is wearing red clothes, long hair and shawl. She is mature and charming. She has a full body, concave and convex, and ruddy complexion. The whole person looks like a ripe peach. This woman is definitely a beauty in the world. It is difficult for any man to resist the temptation emanating from her.


    However, the male martial artists around did not dare to look at her more. After inadvertently looking at her, they immediately removed their eyes from her. Although the woman was beautiful and tempting, everyone knew that it was an inviolable existence. It was a cruel role. Her identity and her name were the saint of Tianfeng sect, Lin Xinyan, a strong warrior in the realm of one star Martial Emperor.


    A few days ago, a warrior from the bloody gate stared at Lin Xinyan more than twice in front of her chest, and she dug out her eyes. That scene, that sad scream, still often appears in people''s minds and ears.


    This time, all sects in Yunlai Empire sent sect elites to the northwest. Under the command of Lin Xinyan, they were ready to kill the evil stone maple in the northwest. They knew that Lin Xinyan had brought a Tianfeng holy weapon. It was rumored that once the holy weapon came out, the wind and cloud changed and destroyed everything.


    "Report!" there was a loud cry in the distance of the night. A disciple of zilei sect, who was riding three steps of white wings, flew here quickly through the air. Soon he came to Lin Xinyan and said with a fist: "report to the saint, I have found the trace of the thief Shi Feng."


    "Oh!" Lin Xinyan said with a calm face, "where is it?"


    "About three hundred miles ahead!" the purple thunder sect disciple replied.


    "OK! Send me an order that everyone stop searching, meet and lead the way!" said Lin Xinyan.


    "Yes!"


    At the head of the West wasteland City, a tall and dignified middle-aged man in a black Python Dragon Robe stood proudly at the head of the city and looked at the dark northwest desert. This man was Yunlai Empire, the Lord of the northwest and the king of the northwest desert, Zunqing.


    "Report!" in the darkness in the distance, a drink came. Then, a huge black crow flew from a distance. On the black crow''s back, standing a sergeant wrapped in black armor, flew to Chang Zunqing, knelt down on one knee and said, "report to the Lord, I have found the trace of stone Maple!"


    "Oh!" Chang Zun''s indifferent face changed and asked, "where?"


    "According to his speed of flying monsters, it is about 500 miles away from here. Tianfeng sect and major gates have gone to encircle and suppress."


    "Pass my order and the whole army will assemble!" Chang Zunqing shouted.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the wolf''s back, Shi Feng looked forward coldly and said with a sneer, "are you coming!"


    In the dark night, flying monsters appeared in front, flapping their wings and floating in the night sky, as if waiting for their arrival. The wrist turns over, and the bloodthirsty sword appears in Shi Feng''s hand. The speed of the dark wolf under him does not decrease.


    "It was her!" Shi Feng saw that a red figure stood proudly in front of those dense monsters, with a cold face, looking over here.


    Seeing this red figure, Shi Feng sneered even more and said, "I didn''t expect it would be you! Lin Yan, fengxinyan! Holy daughter of Tianfeng sect!" the woman in red was the one-star wuhuangjing woman saved by Shi Feng from Yang Zhong in the flame territory of the monster mountain that day. She told Shi Feng that her last name was Lin Yan, Unexpectedly, she is the saint of Tianfeng sect - fengxinyan!

 Chapter 167

    Shi Feng once remembered that she rescued the seriously injured beautiful woman from the volcano in the flame field. At that time, she was weak and charming.


    Shi Feng still remembers that he fed her a four grade healing pill. Before long, the woman''s injury was stable and recovered to be a strong warrior. At that time, her momentum changed greatly. She naturally showed a martial arts master''s posture. She absurdly preached to herself and directed her martial arts.


    Before leaving, she gave herself a copy of the inferior martial arts of the fire snake dance. She said it was given to herself to save her. From then on, she didn''t owe each other, and then she left high on the ground.


    Looking at the indifferent and high woman ahead, Shi Feng sneered: "is this how you repay your life-saving benefactor by leading so many people to kill me tonight?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Feng Xinyan''s face was still undisturbed, and said, "if you kill the deputy leader of Tianfeng sect, either break the elixir field and go back to Tianfeng sect with me to apologize, I can ask the leader to spare your life and imprison you for life. Or it''s death!" Feng Xinyan seemed not to care about the life-saving benefactor at all.


    Shi Feng still sneered: "you are still as confident in yourself as you were at that time! Let me waste my Dantian and become a waste man. Will you Tianfeng sect keep me like a pig and dog all my life?"


    "I admit I looked away at that time! But so what? Under our Tianfeng sect, you can''t escape today if you have any talent! Since I can wait for you here, I''m sure to kill you. I''ll give you five seconds to think about it!" Feng Xinyan was high, just like the God of the fate of judge Shi Feng.


    "Four!"


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly, his left hand made a seal, and a handprint shook into the bloodthirsty sword. The original red bloodthirsty sword was immediately stained with a piece of Mori white.


    Seeing that Shi Feng has made a decision, Feng Xinyan takes out a simple white mirror from the storage ring, which is purple again.


    Many people behind her saw the mirror and exclaimed, "the wind and thunder mirror is indeed a wind and thunder mirror. It is said that the wind and thunder mirror comes out, the wind and cloud change, and lightning and thunder surge!"


    Feng Xinyan threw the wind and thunder mirror into the night sky. After a while, the wind and thunder mirror was suspended in the night sky. Feng Xinyan shouted: "everyone put yuan force into the wind and thunder mirror and urge the wind and thunder mirror with me to attract the wind and thunder power of heaven and earth and kill the thieves!"


    "Yes!" the people behind shouted in unison. The disciples who had originally searched for Shi Feng had come to meet. There were more than 500 people in each large door. A wave of Yuan force with different colors and incomparable brilliance broke into the wind and thunder mirror together. At that time, the wind roared between heaven and earth, "boom!" the clear night sky immediately flashed and thundered.


    "Boom!" a bucket thick purple lightning crossed the night sky, fell from the night sky and hit the wind and thunder mirror. Then, the wind and thunder mirror spun rapidly and turned into a huge hurricane connecting heaven and earth. The hurricane was full of purple thunder and swept away towards the stone maple, as if to destroy everything.


    "The power of Wu Zong!" Shi Feng immediately sensed the violent power in the thunder hurricane.


    "Hum! How dare you call such a low-level artifact holy!" the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Indeed!" said Shi Feng, following the words of the holy fire, and soon the third corrosive evil eye opened, spewing out the majestic corrosive fog, rolling fog, and pouring into the violent hurricane.


    At the same time, he whispered: "Jiuyou cut!" Shi Feng cut off with a sword. At the same time, a huge forest white sword Qi also appeared in the night sky. In the center of the sword Qi, a bloody animal face appeared, which was the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword - the blood Yin beast.


    Sen''s huge white sword Qi, with the action of Shi Feng, cut down towards the violent thunderstorm hurricane, "roar!" accompanied by the roar of blood Yin beast cubs!


    "Boom!" first, the corrosive poisonous fog poured into the thunder hurricane, and then the forest white sword gas roared into it. For a while, a roar from heaven and earth echoed in the night, and the earth under him seemed to tremble violently.


    Then, with an unbelievable expression, everyone saw that the thunder hurricane, which was extremely fierce and driven by the power of the people, could be comparable to the power of Wuzong''s all-out strike. Under the white sword Qi, it disappeared in the world together with the white sword Qi, leaving only the wind and thunder mirror still floating alone in the night sky.


    "This... How can this be possible! This is a sacred weapon, wind and thunder mirror, an attack that attracts the power of wind and thunder in the world!"


    "Wu Zong''s power! My God! Just now this evil spirit was killed! It has reached Wu Zong''s power! That power makes people tremble and feel powerless! It''s only been a few days that he has reached such a terrible situation."


    "This is really a demon! The first demon in the world!"


    Even Feng Xinyan, who has always been in an ancient well, showed an extremely frightened expression on her face: "this... How can it... How can it be like this... He has reached the power of Wu Zong! Is this really just the man in the flame territory at that time?"


    "Ha ha! Have fun!" Shi Feng felt the improvement of combat power, laughed happily and danced with long hair like a demon God. Then he stared at the elite disciples of all sects in Yunlai empire.


    The dark wolf flew under him and broke into the air in front of him.


    "Join forces again! We must kill this son with all our strength!" Feng Xinyan''s frightened face showed a firm expression again, shouted and echoed in the dark night.


    But at this time, the disciples of the sect behind him saw that Shi Feng cut through the thunder hurricane with a sword. They had a retreat in their hearts. Except for more than 100 disciples of Tianfeng sect, the disciples of other sects hurriedly urged the demons under them to disperse.


    "You!" sensing that the large number of disciples behind her fled, Feng Xinyan turned her head and shouted angrily, "Whoever dares to escape tonight, our Tianfeng sect must issue a hunting order to destroy the nine families!"


    "Nine families of extinction!" the cold and charming cry echoed in the night sky.


    "You have no chance!" then, Shi Feng''s cold voice came.


    Feng Xinyan turned her head and saw that Shi Feng had a sneer around her mouth. Her long hair danced in the night sky with the fierce wind. She stepped on the black winged demon wolf and held a red bloodthirsty sword. She was approaching rapidly.


    "Go! Kill them all!" Feng Xinyan shouted and ordered more than 100 disciples of Tianfeng sect. Under the order of Saint Feng Xinyan, these disciples of Tianfeng sect were cold, but they didn''t dare to disobey. They urged their demons to rush to kill Shi Feng.


    "Kill!" one gorgeous martial arts skill after another was fully displayed and blasted at Shi Feng together.


    "Corrode!" Shi Feng drank coldly, corroding the evil eyes, and the corrosive fog gushed out again to meet the attack of those who killed.

 Chapter 168

    Under the corrosive fog, the highest level is only the king of Wu. Most of the martial arts released at the Wuling level are quickly corroded by the rolling fog.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng shouted coldly, and rushed into the crowd like a wild devil. The bloodthirsty sword chopped, and the forest white sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. "Brush!" heads flew into the sky, and a human corpse and a monster corpse became shriveled and fell to the ground, and the shrill wail echoed in the night.


    The warriors were shocked to find that they had no resistance at all in front of the crazy devil. Once they met, they were like a lamb to be slaughtered, and the sharp sword easily pierced their body.


    "Burning!" Shi Feng whispered, and the bright red flame swept from his body in all directions. In just a few breaths, he swallowed all the surviving Tianfeng sect disciples. The night sky, which had just been howling, suddenly became very quiet. Only a sea of cold blood was burning in the night sky, rendering the whole world red.


    "Bitch, where to run!" in the sea of fire, Shi Feng''s drink came out, and then the sea of fire rolled back towards the center, all gathered in the center and disappeared, showing the figure of Shi Feng again.


    In the night sky, dozens of Tianfeng sect disciples have disappeared without a trace.


    Shi Feng hurriedly urged you wolf to chase Feng Xinyan, who turned into fire red light.


    In the red light of the fire, Feng Xinyan clenched her teeth and urged all her forces to fly at full speed. She didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, that she met a Xiaowu in the flame territory of the monster mountain. At that time, she despised the Xiaowu. Now... She is so strong that she wants to think that she preached to him and guided him in martial arts. Now think about it, it''s ridiculous.


    I also gave him a Book of martial arts "fire Snake Dance", but compared with the martial arts he just showed, it was one day at a time.


    In my mind, I remembered the man who was like a demon just now. He was ruthless and decisive. If such a man were himself that day


    Feng Xinyan thought and suddenly sensed that danger was coming. A huge forest white sword spirit suddenly appeared in the night sky. A force that she couldn''t match was fiercely chopped down towards her.


    "No!" Feng Xinyan shouted loudly. In a hurry, she quickly threw up the wind thunder mirror, a sacred instrument of Tianfeng sect, and whispered: "explosion!"


    Now, with her own strength, it is difficult to urge the wind and thunder mirror to launch a wind and thunder attack. She can only urge the holy weapon to explode, block the unmatched blow for herself, and strive for a glimmer of life for escape.


    "Boom!" the wind and thunder mirror exploded, and the powerful explosive force exploded in the night sky. The space seemed to tremble violently, blocking the overbearing Sen white sword Qi.


    Then, a cold low drink sounded in the night sky: "Jiuyou shock, soul seal, shock!"


    "Ah!" Feng Xinyan, who was flying rapidly through the air, suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted bitterly. Her head seemed to be severely hit by a huge hammer, and the whole person was heavily hit to the ground.


    "Boom!" the delicate body fell violently, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    "Cough... Cough..." Feng Xinyan lay on the ground and coughed violently. A wisp of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of her right mouth.


    Then, her delicate body trembled. In the diffuse dust, a black figure appeared in front of her, and then the figure slowly approached her and became clear.


    She saw the magical black figure and the incomparably cold face again. Looking down at herself, she raised a cold smile at the corners of her mouth. She was very cold and trembled, "don''t... Don''t kill me..."


    Hearing Feng Xinyan begging for mercy, Shi Feng''s cold face showed a joke like a cat looking at a mouse and said, "give me a reason not to kill you."


    "I... as long as you don''t kill me, you can get everything about me, including my body. You can get it now. Only a man like you can match my body!"


    Feng Xinyan said, Jiao sat up, stretched out her hand and took off her belt. The red clothes slowly slipped down the white and smooth skin


    Shi Feng looked at him for a few times, but saw him sneer, shook his head and said, "your body is really good, but it''s a pity you don''t deserve me!" Shi Feng said, raised his bloodthirsty sword and cut it ruthlessly against Feng Xinyan!


    "Ah! Don''t!" Feng Xinyan cried out in surprise. She cut down her bloody sword as if she had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Your body is really good, but you don''t deserve me!" in panic, Shi Feng''s words echoed in Feng Xinyan''s ears like a magic sound, "I don''t deserve him! How can I not deserve him! My beauty, my body..."


    But it was too late for her to think more. She watched in horror as the bloody long sword was about to split her head. This sword was enough to cruelly split her body.


    But just then, a silver light crossed the night sky, like a silver meteor, "bang!" hit the Blood Sword split by Shi Feng, shaking Shi Feng back again and again.


    "What person!" Shi Feng paused at his feet, stopped his backward figure and looked coldly at the night sky. In the night sky, a silver wolf with silver hair was suspended in the void. On the back of the silver wolf, a young man wearing silver armor and holding a silver spear stood proudly.


    Behind him, the silver cloak danced with the wind and rolled fiercely. He was heroic all over, as if the God of war in silver armor had come.


    The young man in silver armor moved, turned into a silver light and fell into the ground. He just fell next to Feng Xinyan. Looking at Feng Xinyan, who was undressed, he was stunned, but soon recovered and said to Feng Xinyan, "girl, are you okay?"


    "Childe, help me!" said Feng Xinyan in a charming voice. Just now, the man forced Shi Feng back. She had seen his extraordinary.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m here!" the silver armour man nodded gently to Feng Xinyan. Then he moved his silver long gun and pointed to Shi Feng. His face was cold. He shouted coldly: "you, as a man, should be cruel to a woman. You are really a lunatic! Today I will act on behalf of heaven and kill you villain!"


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his body rushed towards the silver armor man. The blood sword on his hand had been stained with Sen Bai again.


    The man in silver armor moved at his feet and turned into a silver light. The silver spear pierced out and also rushed straight at the stone maple.

 Chapter 169

    "A sword from the nether world!" Shi Feng stabbed it out with a sword, and the shadow of the blood Yin beast appeared on one of the sword shadows.


    "The silver snake comes out of the hole!" the silver armour youth whispered. A virtual shadow of the silver long snake appeared on the silver spear, and then the virtual shadow of the silver long snake rushed fiercely to the forest white sword shadow covered with stone maple.


    The other Sen white sword shadow was soon dispersed by the silver snake virtual shadow. Then, the sword shadow of the blood Yin beast collided with the silver snake virtual shadow.


    "Boom!" a violent roar sounded, and then the sword shadow of blood Yin beast and the virtual shadow of silver snake dissipated one after another.


    "Corrosion!" the third corrosive evil eye of Shi Feng opened again, and the rolling fog gushed out to the silver armor youth.


    "Good evil eye, evil poison skill! You are really not a good thing!" the silver armour youth drank, the silver gun rolled up, and in an instant, rolled up a strong and huge silver vortex. All the rolling fog was sucked into the silver vortex, and then the huge silver vortex rolled rapidly towards the stone maple in front.


    "Boo!" Shi Feng made an effort at his feet. The whole man rushed up towards the night sky and escaped the strangulation of the silver vortex. At this time, the wolf rushed directly under Shi Feng and caught the falling Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered, "Jiuyou shock soul seal, shock!" the soul attacked, and Jiuyou shock soul seal shocked the silver armor youth below.


    "Ah!" the young man in silver armor suddenly felt a pain in his head, but soon woke up. When he woke up, he suddenly heard Feng Xinyan utter a sad scream behind him. When he turned his head, he found that a Blood Sword Pierced Feng Xinyan''s neck, his body tilted back, his eyes widened, and his face was full of pain and unwilling. He had been nailed to the ground by the blood sword.


    Yinjia young man turned back angrily, stared at the stone maple in the sky and roared, "you''re cruel! I swear to kill you!" just now he vowed to tell Feng Xinyan: don''t worry, I''m here.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, he was killed by the villain, which is tantamount to slapping him in the face.


    Shi Feng''s face is full of disdain. He is never soft hearted to people who want his own life. Although he is a human beauty like Feng Xinyan, what''s the matter!


    Shi Feng said coldly to the silver armour young man, "since you stand out for the bitch and fight against me, you''d better die with the bitch."


    Feng Xinyan''s blood was soon drained by bloodthirsty. A charming and charming beauty with a full body and concave convex body soon turned into a shriveled corpse. Anyone who saw the corpse could not associate with the once beautiful saint of Tianfeng sect.


    Engulfed the power of Feng Xinyan''s death and soul. Shi Feng thought and communicated with the bloodthirsty device spirit blood Yin beast. The bloodthirsty sword moved. It was drawn from Feng Xinyan''s neck and turned into a blood red light. It quickly shot at the silver armor youth on the ground. The blood Yin beast on the sword was as invisible as a shadow, and the roar of the beast came out.


    The silver armour youth sensed that there was a dangerous smell behind him, quickly turned around, the silver gun in his hand lit up a dazzling light, and a gun suddenly shook at the bloodthirsty sword.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s hands were printing and corroding evil eyes. Once again, he released a thick rolling fog, like a sea of fog, pouring into the silver armor youth below.


    "Bang!" the silver spear took the lead in colliding with the bloodthirsty sword. The bloodthirsty sword was shocked by a gun, and the silver armour youth also went backwards.


    "Roar!" the silver wolf on the other side, seeing the rolling fog pouring towards his master, rushed to the void, "roar!" the silver wolf roared again, and the dazzling silver brilliance spewed out of the silver wolf''s mouth and swept into the fog of fog corrosion.


    "Ah!" the young man in silver armour stopped his backward figure. At this time, he felt that an extremely dangerous breath came from above his head, and the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased. As soon as he looked up, a huge forest white quadrupole mark was suspended in the night sky. It was the Jiuyou quadrupole seal that Shi Feng had just taken the opportunity to display, which completely shrouded him, and a powerful force was emitted from the quadrupole mark, The young man in silver armor found that the cold air around him seemed to solidify, and his body became slow.


    "Fall!" Shi Feng whispered, and Jiuyou quadrupole seal crashed down!


    "Break! Silver dragon! Break the sky!" the young man in silver armour whispered. The man and the gun were combined, and the silver light shone. He turned into a long silver dragon. The Dragon roared to the sky, galloped up, met the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, and collided with the Jiuyou quadrupole seal.


    "Boom!" in the night sky, it seemed as if there was a violent explosion. The roar rang through the sky again and echoed in the night. Sen''s white light and silver light lit up the night.


    The light dispersed and saw a silver figure falling rapidly. The silver wolf rushed again and caught the falling master''s body.


    "Cough... Cough..." silver armour youth lay on the silver wolf, coughed violently, collided with Jiuyou quadrupole seal, and survived.


    However, this is expected by Shi Feng. After all, his martial arts cultivation is only in the four-star king of martial arts. This silver armour youth is also a genius. He is young and has the power of martial arts. But what about genius? My favorite is to kill genius!


    The bloodthirsty sword has returned to Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng swallowed the last four items left in the storage ring back to the yuan Dan. The energy consumed by just displaying the Jiuyou quadrupole seal was instantly replenished. Then, a Jiuyou chop cut out, and a dark white huge sword Qi cut down at the silver armour youth. In the sword Qi, the low roar of the blood Yin beast came out again.


    "I will kill you!" under the sword spirit, on the silver wolf''s back, the young man in silver armor suddenly looked up. The young and handsome face was full of firmness. He clenched the silver gun in his hand. His body suddenly turned into silver light again, raised his gun and rushed up to meet Jiuyou.


    At this time, Shi Feng took out the ghost face mask that looked like laughing or crying from the storage ring, put it on his face, reached the nine Youzhen soul seal of the fifth order soul attack, and shook down at the silver armour youth who rushed up.


    "Ah!" under the shock, some of the young people who turned into silver screamed in pain. Their body shape was unstable. The silver light weakened and exposed their rising body shape. At this time, they saw Sen''s white sword Qi cut off at him.


    "Roar!" when the silver wolf below saw that the master was dangerous, he gave a loud roar. His body galloped again and jumped up. He blocked the master with the body of his fifth order monster, bearing the Jiuyou chop!


    "Ah! No!" the young man in silver armor suddenly woke up, but saw that Dawson''s white sword gas suddenly cut off the silver wolf.


    "Don''t!" the silver armour youth roared with grief. He watched Sen''s white sword Qi resist the silver Wolf for a moment, then crossed the silver wolf''s body, divided the silver wolf into two, and then continued to cut off the remaining strength against himself.

 Chapter 170

    "Bang!" Jiuyou chopped the remaining strength on the silver armour youth and cut him into the ground, "boom!"


    Aroused the dust all over the sky. In the dust, a silver armor figure lying on the ground slowly stood up, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth with his hand, looked up to the sky, looked at the black figure in the night sky with determination, and shouted: "villain! You indiscriminately kill innocent people, kill my silver wolf, and seriously hurt me. I wrote down today''s revenge, and I will beg you back a hundred times and a thousand times in the future!"


    Then, the silver armour youth''s face changed greatly. He saw that the silver wolf was split into two parts, and the blood rushed towards the black figure in the air that night. The silver wolf who died to save himself turned into two withered wolf corpses and fell at his feet.


    The shriveled corpse of the silver wolf made the whole young man tremble and roar: "You evil devil, cultivate evil skills, and everyone will be killed! I will personally cut off your head and eliminate demons for the world someday!"


    After swallowing the soul power, death power and blood of the five-level monster silver wolf, Shi Feng suddenly flashed white light and entered the five-star king of martial arts!


    Shi Feng looked down calmly and said, "you have no future! This sword has sent you to the West!" after that, Shi Feng struck Jiuyou again.


    The silver armour youth was hurt under the seal of Jiuyou quadrupole. Just now Jiuyou cut the wound with his spare power. Now, Shi Feng can see that he can''t resist this sword. This sword is a life-threatening sword.


    "If I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man!" the silver armour youth roared up to the sky. I don''t know when a yellow talisman appeared in his hand. When he squeezed it hard, the whole body space suddenly changed, "boom!" Sen''s white sword Qi suddenly cut off, and the slowly fading dust was stirred up all over the sky again.


    Looking down, Shi Feng shook. Unexpectedly, the silver armour youth took out a talisman containing space power and urged the space power to escape.


    "What a pity! If the death, soul and blood of a Wuzong kingdom are swallowed up, it will make me go to a higher level. Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly felt that there was a breath behind him, which was rapidly approaching here.


    Shi Feng turned his head and saw a huge black crow coming here. On the crow''s back, a sergeant in black armor, holding a long gun and sword, was murderous and rushed into the night sky.


    Then, the earth surged and the dust rolled, and a column of black armor cavalry appeared, like thousands of troops and horses galloping.


    "Did you kill one group and another?" Shi Feng sneered. This is the sergeant''s black armor, which is the same as the armor worn by the sergeant of Xihuang city. It must be that the army in the northwest found its trace and killed it.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly and urged the wolf under him to kill him. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly stopped moving when he saw the black crow soldiers in the night sky and the galloping cavalry below.


    In front of the black crows, a middle-aged man wearing a black Python robe with a solemn and dignified face flew towards the stone Maple with a two winged Black Tiger on his foot.


    "Sanxing Wuhuang! You must be the king of northwest desert. You are always green!" Shi Feng asked coldly, looking at the middle-aged man.


    "Not bad!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, Chang Zunqing nodded and said, "Feng Shao, don''t be so nervous. I didn''t come here to be an enemy with you, but I heard that you were besieged by major gates and came to help."


    "Help?" Shi Feng frowned slightly after hearing Chang Zunqing''s words.


    "The dark emperor is my mentor," said Chang Zunqing.


    "Dark Wu Huang." Shi Feng understood and nodded slightly. It was night without evil. It must be long Chen who found out his position. Night without evil contacted the northwest desert king.


    "It''s not the enemy, so I''ll let you wait." said Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Chang Zunqing secretly said that this man was indeed the same as the legend. He spoke without mercy. He led a large army to help him.


    "I heard that the major sect experts, led by Feng Xinyan, the saint of Tianfeng sect, came to kill fengshao, so I ordered Xihuang city. Now all the troops and horses come to help. I don''t know if fengshao can meet them?" Chang Zunqing asked. When he learned about Shi Feng, he came with all his strength. According to the news his subordinates heard, Shi Feng should have met those sect disciples.


    "Dead dead, run away, the bitch fengxinyan has been killed by me." Shi Feng pointed to the shriveled body not far behind.


    "Kill there?" Chang Zunqing looked along Shi Feng''s fingers. In the sand not far away, there was a withered and weathered body. The red clothes on his body were the clothes of fengxinyan he saw in Xihuang city.


    At the moment, the withered corpse of Feng Xinyan''s upper body was obviously untidy, and only a red belly pocket wrapped her withered and yellow body. It was obvious that something had happened before her death.


    The figure of Feng Xinyan is still floating in Chang Zunqing''s brain. It''s definitely a beauty! Chang Zunqing secretly said that the young man was really cruel. He enjoyed her body first, and then brutally killed her. He used the legendary magic skill and bloodthirsty magic skill to suck up her blood, which made a natural beauty look like a human and a ghost after death.


    "I heard that Feng Xinyan came out to kill this man this time and brought the sacred weapon of Tianfeng sect, wind and thunder mirror. Is this false?" Chang Zunqing whispered to himself. It is said that the wind and thunder mirror gathered the power of people to urge the wind and thunder of heaven and earth, which is comparable to the full attack of Wuzong. Naturally, he would not think that the attack of the wind and thunder mirror was broken by Shi Feng. Now the wind and thunder mirror has been driven by Feng Xinyan to explode, Just to resist the next blow of Shi Feng.


    "Since fengshao is safe, then come back to Xihuang city with me. Prince Chen is waiting for you in Xihuang city." Chang Zunqing said.


    "Long Chen? He''s coming to the northwest?" said Shi Feng.


    "It''s a long story. Many things have happened in the Empire recently. Let''s go back to the city first. Prince Chen heard that they found your trace. Feng Xinyan personally led the disciples of major schools to kill you. He was very worried." Chang Zunqing said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Back to the city!" Chang Zunqing turned around and gave an order to the sergeant behind him.


    "Yes!" thirty thousand sergeants shouted in unison. Their voices rang through the night sky. They turned around and dismounted one after another. Their actions were neat. It was obvious that this was a well-trained division of tigers and wolves.


    With 30000 sergeants and Chang Zunqing, Shi Feng rushed to the West wasteland city. When he came to the West wasteland City, there was a white fish belly in the sky and dawn gradually broke.


    On the top of the city, Shi Feng saw the familiar figure standing there, with night innocence and Wu Xiaoyun standing beside him.


    Long Zunqing had ordered someone to hurry back and tell long Chen that Shi Feng had rushed to Xihuang city with him. Long Chen didn''t sleep all night after he learned that he had disappeared, so he specially waited for Shi Feng here.

 Chapter 171

    When Shi Feng saw the Dragon Chen on the head of the city, he jumped gently, jumped down from the youwolf, fell into the head of the city, and just fell beside the Dragon Chen.


    The wolf circled in the sky for a while, and then flew to the endless distance.


    "Less maple."


    "Master!"


    Seeing Shi Feng, long Chen and Wu Xiaoyun quickly shouted. Night Wuxie nodded slightly to Shi Feng. It can be regarded as saying hello.


    "How''s my mother now?" Shi Feng asked as soon as he saw long Chen. Last night, Chang Zunqing heard in the desert. A lot of things happened in the Empire. From Chang Zunqing''s tone, Shi Feng heard that long Chen''s coming to the northwest seemed to be related to these things that happened in their empire. What he was most worried about was whether his mother Bai Yuee had been settled by long Chen.


    "Feng Shao, don''t worry, madam is very good. I have arranged for her to be in a very safe place." longchen replied.


    "Arranged for her to go somewhere else? So you were forced out of the imperial city?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hey..." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen sighed: "Feng doesn''t know much. I''m the imperial city that escaped. If I was a little late at that time, I might be dead now! And I don''t know where to go now if the old prince of Zhennan had made friends with the prince of Northwest."


    "What''s the matter? Even your four princes Prince Chen want to escape from the imperial city? Can''t your imperial city be broken?" Shi Feng asked.


    "The imperial city depends on me, and my father is still there. It is my own father who wants my life. They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but my father has killed my two brothers." long Chen shook her head and sighed, with a sad look on her face.


    "That''s interesting. Don''t they all say that your father is dying? What? I want to drag some sons down to accompany me when I die." said Shi Feng.


    "We all thought that my father was dying in the west mountain and was about to return in a few years. But who knows, the reason why he did that was due to his cultivation of corrosive evil skill! Corrosive evil skill is the corrosive poison fog emitted by the corrosive evil eye under the evil tablet in the Royal forbidden area that day!" longchen said.


    "I''m a genius for absorbing corrosive poison fog and creating corrosive evil skills." Shi Feng said.


    "Hey! Since Feng Shao left, I went to the imperial palace to join my father emperor. His temperament has changed greatly. Then he ordered to behead all the Manchus of the imperial guards guarding the Royal forbidden area that day. The commander of the imperial guards escaped from the prison and just met me, so he told me about it.


    In fact, it''s not just my father and emperor who began to practice the evil skill. Since my great grandfather, he has created this evil skill to practice.


    Moreover, hundreds of years ago, our ancestors of the dragon family led the world''s experts to encircle and suppress the blood evil sect. Everyone thought that since then, the blood evil skill of the blood evil sect has been lost, but in fact, my ancestors secretly left the life of an elder of the blood evil sect that day. Later, they tortured the elder and forced him to write down the blood evil skill. "


    "It''s like listening to a story! The more you listen to it, the more interesting it becomes. What happened later? Your father began to practice bloodthirsty magic skill again?" said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen nodded and said, "because the bloodthirsty devil skill devoured the blood of living creatures, it was too vicious. At that time, my ancestors didn''t practice, but sealed it in the Royal treasure house until it was passed to my father''s generation, and he began to practice!


    You should know better than me about the bloodthirsty magic skill. Swallowing the blood of the strong, transforming your own yuan power, swallowing the blood of your blood relatives can improve the martial arts talent!


    Therefore, my father long Ao swallowed the blood of my second brother long Tian and my third brother long Ao. When I learned the news, it was when my father called me into the palace. Fortunately, the old prince and Wu Xiaoyun were there to help me kill the summoned Imperial Guard. We escaped from the Imperial City. I don''t know what happened to my other brothers and sisters now.


    A few days ago, I got news that many of my cousins, cousins, uncles and aunts were also poisoned by my father. Old prince Jinpeng fought in the battlefield all his life and made countless contributions to our Yunlai empire. My father not only ignored his past contributions, but also swallowed up the old prince''s blood. Now my father is disowned by his six relatives. He is bloodthirsty and cruel All the officials in the court came out to advise, and they were all poisoned by his bloodthirsty magic skill. Now, I''m afraid the imperial city has become a river of blood. "


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the mighty and majestic old man in golden robe who was seen in the demon beast mountain that day died. Can you remember that his own Son Jin Ling died in his own hands at that time. I heard that Jin Ling was his only son and that the old man died now, so he was completely unparalleled.


    "Where''s long Meng? How''s long Meng?" Shi Feng thought of the naughty and lovely girl that day. When he left the imperial city that day, he heard that the eunuch said that the emperor was summoning her, and the reason why he summoned her was because she entered the Royal forbidden area with herself.


    "Huangmei... Some time ago, after Prince Jin Rui of Tianmiao Empire returned home, he sent messengers to propose marriage in the Imperial City, and the object of his proposal is my Huangmei Longmeng!


    Our Yunlai empire is only a subsidiary of the Tianmiao Empire, and Jinrui is the crown prince of the Tianmiao empire. In the future, the emperor of the Tianmiao Empire, my father and Emperor will not violate Jinrui''s wishes. At least, with the current national strength of our Yunlai Empire, he can''t tolerate him to violate. He has promised his sister long Meng''s marriage to Jinrui. Therefore, although she is still in the palace, she should be fine. " Long Chen said sadly. He naturally understood that long Meng could not like the prince Jinrui, but what could happen? Born in the emperor''s house, this may be life.


    "What! Long Meng wants to marry the prince!" said Shi Feng. "That''s your sister! You can see it."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen said with a bitter smile: "my father is too deep. Even Lord Jinpeng was killed by him. At least his martial arts realm is in the Seven Star Martial Emperor realm! With our strength, we can''t save long Meng from the palace."


    "OK." Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "since long Meng once called me brother and saved her, it''s up to me. But if your Lao Tzu dares to stop me, don''t blame me for killing your Lao Tzu."


    "Hey." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen only sighed and didn''t say anything. Now his father is not the father he used to be. In pursuit of powerful martial arts, he has become a tyrant by all means, cruel and bloodthirsty. Now, everyone is rebelling against their relatives. If this continues, the Yunlai empire will be in chaos, and the Millennium rivers and mountains founded by the ancestors of the dragon family may be destroyed.

 Chapter 172

    For Shi Feng, it has nothing to do with him, as long as his relatives and friends are safe.


    Long Meng, the little girl, remembered that she had called herself "brother Shi Feng" sweetly and thought of her ancient spirit. At that time, she said she would take herself to a fun place, but she took herself to the Royal forbidden area. She was obviously afraid of ghosts and wanted to tell ghost stories to scare herself, but she scared herself.


    This girl, no matter what is in the way, she must save herself!


    "I''ll go to the imperial city!" said Shi Feng to longchen.


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen hesitated a little, and then said: "since Feng Shao wants to go to the imperial city to save my royal sister, then long Chen should go even more! I''ll go with Feng Shao."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "I''ll say goodbye to the northwest Lord first. Maple is waiting for me here," said long Chen.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    Long Chen and ye Wuxie left together. After leaving, Shi Feng looked at Wu Xiaoyun and asked, "since you are from Tianmiao Empire, how much do you know about the floating virtual sect?"


    Shi Feng has now reached the combat power of Wuzong. It''s time to have a good understanding of the floating virtual sect. Ling''er is still at the damn sect gate.


    "Report to master!" after hearing Shi Feng''s question, Wu Xiaoyun bowed with his fist and prepared to return.


    Quickly waved his hand to interrupt Wu Xiaoyun''s speech and said, "well, you don''t have to toss around in front of me in the future. You can avoid saluting or anything. If you ask you anything, you can just speak directly."


    "Yes, master!" Wu Xiaoyun straightened up and said, "Piaoxi sect is the largest sect in Tianmiao Empire and commands all sects in Tianmiao empire. The sect leader Piaoxi smoke is the strongest in Tianmiao empire. His martial arts cultivation is at the peak of nine star Wuzong. In addition to Piaoxi smoke, there are seven strong people in Wuzong territory, and 21 strong people in Wuhuang territory."


    "OK, I know." after listening to Wu Xiaoyun''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly to Wu Xiaoyun. Such a door is indeed irresistible for himself now. However, when Yunlai empire is over, Tianmiao empire is a place suitable for his practice. Today, he is the power of death, soul and blood of wuwangjing martial arts, Has not been satisfied.


    "Feng Shao!" behind him came the call of long Chen. Shi Feng turned around and saw that long Chen and night innocence had returned. At the same time, Wang changzunqing of northwest desert came with him.


    "Feng Shao, I just got the news. The leader of Tianfeng sect, Feng Qianyu, learned that the disciples of Tianfeng sect and the saint Fengxin Yan had fallen in the northwest. In his anger, he has set out to kill you in the northwest in person. The leader of zilei sect, Lei Gang, the leader of xuesha sect, Xue Yiyi, the leader of ice and snow Valley, have gone together."


    "Hit the small ones, and the big ones are finally out?" Shi Feng said with a look of Indifference: "come on, I''ll send one to the West."


    Seeing Shi Feng''s face, long Chen quickly advised him: "Feng Shao, the wind and rain are the same as my master. You have already entered the territory of Wuzong. You have also seen the three main sect leaders. They are all the strongest in Wuhuang territory. You''d better go into the desert to hide now before they come. With your martial arts, it''s not too late to come out in a few years and settle accounts with them."


    Wuzong territory is already fabulous and powerful in Yunlai empire. Longchen subconsciously believes that no one can compete unless he is nalanyuan, the master who has also entered the Wuzong territory.


    "No need!" Shi Feng waved his hand. "If we just run away and shrink back, our martial arts will be unstable. How can we step into the peak of martial arts in the future? What can he do when he has stepped into the territory of Wuzong through thousands of wind and rain? What can he do with the three martial emperors? I''m waiting for him here!"


    "Feng Shao! But..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more!" said Shi Feng. Then he looked around the three people in the Wuhuang territory and said to them in a teaching tone: "martial arts need to move forward bravely. If you are strong, you will be strong. Only with firm martial arts faith can you step into the peak of martial arts step by step! If you bully the weak and dare not challenge the strong, martial arts will stop here!"


    Shi Feng''s short words were as firm as iron and like a magic sound. In addition, Shi Feng''s soul power was printed into their minds, which contained martial arts ideas, so that they could see another martial arts world invisibly, which immediately aroused the resonance of the three strong martial emperors. Chang Zunqing bowed to Shi Feng first and thanked them with the most sincere martial arts worship : "changmou has been taught! Thanks for Feng Shao''s guidance! It is said that Feng Shao is the first genius of Yunlai empire. Changmou once didn''t think so. Now listen to Feng''s advice and make changmou''s cottage open."


    "Thank you for your advice!" then Wu Xiaoyun thanked Shi Feng.


    Then came night Wuxie: "I didn''t expect that you, boy, have reached your current understanding of martial arts! The old man has no admiration in his life. You are the first!"


    "You..." long Chen only heard Shi Feng''s words. Shi Feng didn''t print the idea of martial arts into his brain. He didn''t understand what had just happened, just a few words of martial arts. He had heard these words before and didn''t feel anything special.


    Some words may be known and understood by everyone, but many people only see the surface and do not understand the real meaning. The idea of martial arts printed by stone Maple into their souls is to let them see martial arts more thoroughly and have a better understanding of martial arts.


    "Changmou is willing to fight the wind and rain with fengshao in order to thank fengshao!"


    "Wu Xiaoyun is willing to fight with his master!"


    "Add the old man to me!"


    Then he nodded at the three and said, "OK! You three, help me delay for a moment. The three Wuhuang, old man ye, you just broke through some time ago and have entered the four-star Wuhuang territory. The accumulated yuan power in the Dantian is not enough and can''t break through in the short term. Long Zunqing and Wu Xiaoyun have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. I''ll help you break through less later!"


    "Really!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chang Zunqing''s face was full of joy. He was stuck in the three-star Wuhuang realm and had been breaking through hopelessness. Just now he received Shi Feng''s idea of martial arts. He knew that although he was young, he had a better understanding of martial arts than himself.


    "It''s just to help you from three stars to four stars. If this book can''t do it, I''ll cultivate martial arts all over the dog for so many years." Shi Feng said with disdain on his face.


    "This..." Chang Zunqing was speechless when he heard Shi Feng''s words. He had been stuck in the bottleneck for many years and couldn''t break through. This doesn''t mean that he has been cultivating martial arts for so many years and has all been trained to the dog!


    This man

 Chapter 173

    On the West wasteland City, the wind is howling and the dust is all over the sky.


    At the head of the West wasteland City, long Chen heard Shi Feng''s words and saw Chang Zunqing''s speechless appearance. He rushed to the heart and laughed to himself. This Chang Zunqing is the king of the northwest desert and the king of large areas of the northwest. It is estimated that no one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. It has been speechless for a while by the words of this demon.


    Long Chen said to Chang Zunqing, "Lord, fengshao''s views on martial arts are really unmatched in our Yunlai empire. My master nalanyuan has been unable to enter the territory of Wuzong for many years. He was instructed by fengshao to break through to Wuzong recently."


    "What!" long Chen''s words made Chang Zunqing scream, as if it were a rough sea, beating violently in Chang Zunqing''s heart! This sentence shocked his mind more than the martial arts artistic conception taught by Shi Feng just now.


    "I also heard that the national master of Nalan has broken through to the territory of Wuzong. It turned out that he was instructed by the little Maple!" Chang Zunqing looked at Shi Feng and said in disbelief. Nalan yuan has entered the nine star Wuhuang for 20 years and has been unable to break through, and how old is this young man!


    "Old man Nalan is stupid. If he hadn''t met Ben Shao, he wouldn''t have achieved Wuzong in ten years." Shi Feng said impolitely.


    "Er..."


    Everyone was silent for a while. I''m afraid it''s the only demon who dares to say that the first strongman of Yunlai empire is stupid.


    The South Center, named Ao City, is the largest and most prosperous city in the south. There is no other reason, just because it is the place where Shi Jintian, the former general of Zhennan and now the king of Zhennan, is located.


    Over Mingao City, a silver light flashed rapidly and fell on the Zhennan palace in the city. At the gate of Zhennan palace, several green armor guards saw the silver light falling. A commander hurried out, hugged his fist and asked respectfully, "who are you, what are you doing in our Zhennan palace?" for those who can fly in the air, the realm of martial arts is at least the realm of the emperor of martial arts, which is one of the few people in Yunlai, These guards dare not disrespect.


    Hearing the guard''s question, the silver light paused in the void, suspended above the prince''s residence in the south of the town, revealing a young man in silver armor, with long hair dancing. Behind him, the silver cloak rolled fiercely in the wind. His face was like a crown of jade, heroic and majestic, like the arrival of the God of war in silver armor.


    "Why are you, little general? If you want to see the prince of Zhennan in the house, let me inform you." when the Guard commander saw the silver armor, he said respectfully. He was young and could fly in the air.


    "Ha ha." looking at the guard below, the silver armor youth smiled happily and said, "tell my father and mother that their son Shi Xuan is back!"


    "Shi Xuan! Little prince Shi Xuan!" the leader of the guard was surprised when he heard what the young man in silver armor said. However, after all his years in the palace, the little prince Shi Xuan naturally heard about it. It was said that Shi Xuan, the eldest son of the king of Zhennan, went up the mountain with an expert when he was four years old and hasn''t returned yet. But now, it''s only the past eight years. This young man in silver armor looks eighteen or nine years old.


    But what he just said was "tell my father and mother". To say fake, this man can fly in the air. How can such a arrogant man fake someone else''s son.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll go in and inform you right away." before the identity was clear, the Guard commander didn''t dare to call him the little prince, but he didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried to the house.


    Before long, he saw a beautiful woman running out of the palace, wearing royal clothes, high hair and high hair, with a dignified and noble face. At a glance, he knew that the woman was extraordinary.


    As soon as the other guards saw the woman, they quickly knelt down on one knee and said, "see the princess!"


    "Meet the princess!"


    This person is Long Yan, the female Princess of the holy dragon aochang of Yunlai Empire, and the wife of Shi Jintian, king of Zhennan.


    As soon as long Yan left the house, she lost her old manners. She glanced at the front and asked the guard, "where is my Xuan son?" her son left his side when he was four years old. Up to now, it has been eight years since she saw her son again. It is inevitable that the dignified Long Yan would look like this in the past.


    Just then, a handsome man with a dignified face and a golden Python Dragon Robe walked out of the house. When the guards saw him, they immediately whispered: "meet the king of Zhennan." this man was the general of Zhennan, the son-in-law of the current Dynasty and the king of Zhennan - Shi Jintian!


    "Father, mother!" at this time, the silver general''s cheerful call came from above the palace, and then the silver figure fell in front of Long Yan.


    "You! Are you xuan''er? How could that be!" Long Yan stepped back a few steps and was a little afraid to recognize her son, which was completely different from what she imagined. Her xuan''er, only twelve, should still look like a young child. This man is at least eighteen or nine years old.


    Shijin came to Longyan from heaven. A big hand pressed Longyan''s backward figure, looked at the silver general in front and said, "it''s xuan''er, that''s right! Our son grows faster than other children from urination. You see, there''s a mole between his eyebrows."


    Seeing Shi Xuan, Shi Jintian was also surprised. The son couldn''t see through his martial arts accomplishments.


    "Is it really as like as two peas?" Long Yan heard the words of Shi Jin Tian, and carefully looked at the silver armor of the young man in front of him. There was indeed a black mole that was exactly the same as that of his son when he was a child.


    "Ha ha, dad still has a son in his heart. He recognizes his son at a glance! Mom, it seems that you haven''t thought about your son for so many years." Shi Xuan laughed. He has been away from home for eight years and has been studying in the mountain in the master. How many * * * * are looking forward to seeing their biological parents every night. Now, they are in front of him.


    "Xuan''er! It''s really my son! Xuan''er!" after confirming that it''s her son, Long Yan came forward and excitedly hugged her son, whom she hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry. My son was joking just now. You should be happy when my son comes back." Shi Xuan said to Long Yan.


    "Silly child, mother, I''m so happy to see you."


    "Oh." Shi Xuan nodded vaguely.


    "Xuan''er, you have studied with your master for so many years. What is the level of martial arts cultivation now?" at this time, Shi Jintian asked.


    "Father, my son is in Wuzong!" Shi Xuan replied to Shi Jintian.


    "Wuzong territory! Wuzong territory! Hahaha, good, great! What fifth prince, Longxin, dares to be called the first genius. Compared with my son, Shi Jintian, it''s just different. Fireflies and bright moon! Since then, there has been another peerless general in our army, hahaha, hahaha." Shi Jintian laughed happily. His son is really different. His eldest son, Shi Xuan, He is only twelve years old and has been in the realm of Wuzong. His second son Shi Le has been born with divine power and divine body since childhood. He is only eight years old and has reached the realm of nine star Wuwang.


    And the evil son Shi Feng! At the beginning, I really looked away, but now it has turned the Yunlai Empire upside down. Feng Luohan, the deputy leader of Tianfeng sect, has been killed by him. It seems that I, Shi Jintian, have done it_ The seeds made by women are all demons!


    Now the Yunlai empire is in chaos. It happened that Shi Xuan''s son came back. Maybe I, Shi Jintian, also have the opportunity to compete!

 Chapter 174

    "Dad, mom, my son met a villain in the desert this time. He looked young and should be several years older than his son. But he practiced evil skills and was extremely cruel. He not only killed an innocent woman, but also killed the silver wolf who grew up with his son and swallowed their blood. His son almost died under his sword. This devil, my son will kill one day He said, "exterminate the world!"


    Shi Xuan, Shi Jintian and Long Yan went to the mansion together to tell them what had happened to them in recent years. When talking about the devil in the barren north desert, the young and handsome face was full of anger.


    "Waste northern desert, devouring blood, bloodthirsty devil skill! Could it be him! How could it be! Shi Xuan has entered the realm of Wuzong!" Shi Jintian was surprised when he heard Shi Xuan''s story.


    Northwest, the secret room of the city Lord''s residence of Xihuang city.


    The northwest desert King Chang Zunqing sat on the ground with Wu Xiaoyun cross legged. The white light on his body was bright and bright, and the throughput was uncertain. It seemed that he was breaking through the edge, and when he was about to break through, the white light was dark again.


    "Keep your heart! Imagine an enemy you''ve seen in your life standing in front of you, launch an all-out attack, go ahead and blast past with the strongest martial skills!" Shi Feng''s voice, like a magic sound, came into their minds, and then whispered, "broken!"


    "Smoke!"


    "Smoke!"


    Long Zunqing and Wu Xiaoyun light up a white light and a clear sound at the same time. They break through at the same time. Long Zunqing enters the four-star Wu Huang territory, Wu Xiaoyun, and six-star Wu Huang.


    They opened their eyes at the same time and thanked Shi Feng: "thank you very much, Feng Shao!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Just broke through one star in Wuhuang territory. Don''t think it''s a big deal. Wuzong has just started along the way!" Shi Feng said impolitely to the three people with a look of teaching.


    Wuzong just started. He said that we didn''t even start!


    Night is innocent, Chang Zunqing and Wu Xiaoyun said in his heart after listening to Shi Feng''s words. What he said hurts people''s self-esteem!


    "Well, I''ll teach you a set of array. It should be enough for you three to stand invincible against the attacks of Lei Gang, Xuetu and xueyimeng!" said Shi Feng.


    "It''s enough for me to resist two eight star Wuhuang and one six-star Wuhuang. What''s this array?" Chang Zunqing exclaimed when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    You know, the highest level of Wuhuang territory is just Wuxiao cloud, which has just broken through to the six stars. Even if Wuxiao cloud can beat xueyimeng in the same six stars territory, Lei gang and Xuetu are four stars higher than night innocence and changzunqing. This is an insurmountable gap, And he even said that he was invincible by resisting the three of them. If so, it would subvert the martial arts knowledge of his life.


    It''s hard to avoid doubt! But they all saw Shi Feng''s means, and even the national teacher nalanyuan''s breakthrough to Wuzong was instructed by him.


    Hearing Chang Zunqing''s words, Shi Feng sneered with disdain: "with their three poor martial arts, how can they compare with Ben Shao!"


    "Er..." Chang Zunqing replied in amazement, without retorting.


    "This array is called Jiuyou three star attack array!" said Shi Feng.


    "Jiuyou three-star attack array! This is the array created by Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou!" night Wuxie suddenly exclaimed when he heard the name.


    Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, was once the strongest in this world. His mind moved and controlled the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    Hearing the name of Youming is awe inspiring, just like a God. Although it has been said that emperor Jiuyou has fallen for many years in Tianheng continent, the prestige and legend are still alive. Moreover, every disciple of emperor Jiuyou is now famous in Tianheng continent and makes them look up to him.


    Not only is the night innocent, but even Wu Xiaoyun and Chang Zunqing change their faces when they hear the Jiuyou three-star attack array. If they know that the person standing in front of them is the former Jiuyou emperor and teaches them martial arts, it is estimated that the whole person will tremble excitedly.


    At this time, longchen opened his mouth and said, "you may not know that fengshao came from the pulse of Jiuyou emperor."


    "What!" the three people were surprised when they heard longchen''s words. Jiuyou pulse, that is, the disciples and grandchildren of Jiuyou emperor, is an identity that many martial artists yearn for.


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder you can remove the nine Youfeng martial seal of Shi Jintian, the little beast who secretly hurt me!" night Wuxie shouted, "and you are such a monster. You have such a noble identity."


    "The original owner is such an identity. No wonder he has the shooting method of extremely cold gun!" Wu Xiaoyun also exclaimed.


    "No wonder fengshao''s understanding of martial arts is beyond us! Even the national master Nalan was instructed by you to break through the martial arts sect." Chang Zunqing also said, and then said in high spirits: "With the Jiuyou three-star attack array created by Jiuyou emperor, why are we afraid of Xuetu and others? I didn''t expect that I was lucky to learn the array created by Jiuyou emperor in my life. What an honor."


    "That''s right! That''s right!" when they understood Shi Feng''s identity and the peerless array that Shi Feng was going to teach them, the three people who were originally suspicious suddenly became confident and were even more happy to learn the array of emperor Jiuyou. This life is enough.


    "You remember, since this array is called Jiuyou three star attack array, that is, you form an array with three people to achieve three stars and attack together to break the other party''s attack, but your realm is too different from bloody slaughter. You can only defend, not attack, as long as you hold them." Shi Feng said.


    "Yes!" the three replied.


    "Well, listen carefully first. I''ll pass the formula of Jiuyou breaking array to you first. Later, you can practice by yourself and learn it as quickly as possible. If you don''t understand it, ask me as soon as possible. We don''t have much time."


    "Thank you, Feng Shao!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    In the secret room, Shi Feng began to teach that the three powerful martial emperors all existed in Yunlai empire. In front of the young man, he was like a humble student. Listen carefully for fear of missing a word.


    The time passed imperceptibly. The three people''s understanding was reluctantly. Coupled with Shi Feng''s personal guidance, the time was too tight. If they really didn''t understand Shi Feng, they forced themselves into it with the power of their soul. Gradually, the three people understood the essence of Jiuyou three-star attack array, and their faces were full of great joy.


    "The talent of the three of you is really enough. It takes so long to learn such a simple array! Pigs learn faster than the three of you."


    Shi Feng''s words hit the three people who thought they had learned fairly fast, thought they had good talent and strong morale.


    Speak so unkindly!

 Chapter 175

    In the northwest, the weather is still very bad, with strong winds and dust all over the sky.


    Shi Feng and ye Wuxie led 8000 black crows to the void of the northwest desert, waiting for the arrival of wind, rain, Lei Gang, Xuetu and others.


    As the northwest desert king, Chang Zunqing was afraid that the innocent people in the city would be hurt by the battle of several people, so he suggested moving the battlefield to the desert. Behind them, the dense black crow army was the most elite army in Chang Zunqing''s hands.


    There was an enemy army invading the northwest border. It was terrified to hear the name of the black crow army. When it saw the black crow army, it fell without fighting.


    This army, along with Chang Zunqing, broke into a prestigious reputation on the northwest border and became the northwest desert king.


    "Wu Xiaoyun once dreamed of becoming a hot-blooded man to fight on the battlefield, but it hasn''t come true later." Wu Xiaoyun said with emotion, feeling the killing momentum between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, Lao Wu, since you want to join the army, you''d better stay in the Northwest with me after the war." Chang Zunqing said to Wu Xiaoyun with a smile, looking light.


    Knowing the strength of the opponent is not like the tension when the great enemy comes. Since they choose to meet the enemy, they should fight with all their strength. If they don''t have the courage, they won''t be able to become the powerful emperor of Wu today.


    Moreover, they learned the array created by Emperor Jiuyou himself.


    "Forget it. I don''t think that kind of life is suitable for me now. Moreover, after considering this period of time, I also want to follow my master and pursue stronger martial arts." now, Wu Xiaoyun doesn''t think it''s humiliating to call his master after seeing Shi Feng''s talent for means and his identity. If he can follow me all the time, nalanyuan can break through to Wuzong under his guidance, Then I must be able to break through. As long as I can break through Wuzong one day, I will continue to practice hard. Maybe my hatred


    "Teacher, what are your plans for the future?" Chang Zunqing, who was suspended in the center of the three, turned and asked the other night there was no evil way.


    After hearing Chang Zunqing''s words, night Wuxie sighed and said, "I''m an old bone. I don''t know what I can do in the future. Shi Jintian''s ruthless body has trained ruthless martial arts. His talent is far from what I can compare. I have no hope of revenge in my life. I just hope Shi Feng will finish it for me."


    "I''ve heard of the name of the king of Zhennan, but I didn''t expect it to be such ungrateful, human faced and beast hearted people!" Chang Zunqing said angrily. He came to the northwest as early as night, and told him what happened these years.


    Wu Xiaoyun heard the conversation between them and said, "old man ye, you are still strong anyway. What''s more, it shouldn''t be a problem to live another ten or twenty years with your four-star Wuhuang realm cultivation. Why don''t you follow my master with me, pursue stronger martial arts, stronger realm, and improve your longevity."


    "I''ve thought about it." night Wuxie nodded.


    "Coming." then, the whispering voice of Shi Feng sounded in their ears. With the sound of Shi Feng falling, there were also dense figures of sect disciples and monsters in the void ahead.


    Shi Feng stood on the wolf and looked at the void ahead. He saw three familiar figures, Lei Gang, Xuetu and xueyimeng.


    The sect door of the three main sects followed behind an ordinary middle-aged man in white robes. You don''t have to think about it. This man is the leader of Tianfeng sect, Feng Qianyu.


    Although Feng Qianyu''s appearance was ordinary, when they saw him, they felt that a huge mountain began to come.


    The wind and rain looked calm and looked ahead calmly.


    Seeing that the enemy finally appeared, Chang Zunqing grabbed a green dragon broadsword from the storage ring. The green light shone. It seemed that there was a faint sound of dragon singing.


    Wu Xiaoyun also took out his blue long gun. Night Wuxie turned his hands, and two dark long swords appeared in his hands.


    "What? Chang Zunqing! Do you want to help this little beast against us?" Lei Gang shouted coldly when he saw Chang Zunqing in front of Feng Qianyu.


    "Feng Shao is my most distinguished guest. You are my enemy if you come to my northwest territory to kill my guest!" Chang Zunqing shouted coldly and resolutely.


    "Isn''t this old man yewuxie? I heard you''ve been missing for many years. Which Earth grave did you climb out of? You once defeated one of our men, do you want to help Shifeng? You have to fight against us!" the blood butcher on the other side saw yewuxie here and joked. When his realm was the same as yewuxie in those years, He had a war with Ye Wuxie and defeated the former king of Zhennan, ye Wuxie.


    Seeing the blood butcher over there, night Wuxie snorted coldly and didn''t speak. I am now a person who knows the array created by Emperor Jiuyou himself. Talking to such a person will lower my identity.


    At this time, the calm wind and rain finally spit out a word: "war!" it seems that the word spit out gently, but the voice resounds through the sky and reverberates in the void.


    After hearing the word "war" of Feng Qianyu, the sect disciple behind him immediately urged the monster under him to rush forward.


    "All the officers and soldiers listen to the order and kill!" at this time, Chang Zunqing also gave the order!


    "Yes! Kill!" the black crow army responded in unison. The noise shook the world and was murderous. It urged the black crows under them to rush forward.


    The disciples of the sect and the black crow army were like two torrents breaking the dike. They soon collided violently. They danced with knives and guns, and their martial arts were all around. They were gorgeous. The demons under them also spewed out waves of fierce power, flames, waves, ice, purple thunder and strong wind.


    The black crows under the black crow army spit out bursts of dark light waves to meet the attack of each other''s monsters, and the war began.


    Shi Feng, night without evil, Wu Xiaoyun, Chang Zunqing, rises to the sky with each other''s four patriarchs.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. With a bloody long sword, Shi Feng chose his opponent, wind and rain.


    According to the position of Jiuyou three-star attack array, the three people stand together and look at Lei Gang, Xuetu and xueyimeng.


    "You are so young that you have such talent to break the wind and thunder mirror of Tianfeng sect. Although I love talents, you kill me. The vice leader of Tianfeng sect, Feng Luohan, and the saint''s wind heart is Yan. My Tianfeng sect can''t allow you to continue to live in this world." Feng Qianyu said calmly looking at Shi Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight!" Shi Feng drank coldly, raised his blood sword, and a huge forest of white sword Qi emerged in the void. With Shi Feng''s action, Jiuyou chopped down against the wind and thousands of rain.


    "Hum!" when he saw Jiuyou chopping, the corners of Feng Qianyu''s mouth opened and showed a joking smile. As soon as he raised his hand, the air flow between his palms rotated. A wind sword the size of an ordinary long sword condensed in his palm and shot at the huge forest white sword Qi.

 Chapter 176

    The wind and rain hit at random. The seemingly powerless wind sword collided with the huge Sen white sword Qi. "Bang!" under the attack, the seemingly fierce and domineering Sen white sword Qi was smashed by the wind sword, and the wind sword continued to fly up into the sky and fly to the distant sky.


    "The power of the two-star Wuzong!" Feng Qianyu hit at random and reached the power of the two-star Wuzong. People think that Feng Qianyu entered the territory of the Wuzong in about the same time as the national teacher nalanyuan. In fact, Feng Qianyu entered the Wuzong long ago and has now entered the two-star.


    Feng Qianyu still looked at Shi Feng with a joking face and said calmly, "hand over all your secrets before you die. I can leave you a whole body."


    "Hum! Two star Wuzong, so what!" Shi Feng drank coldly, put the strange mask on his face, and whispered again: "Jiuyou, dreamland!"


    Wearing the mask of a ghost face, the soul force that has reached the fifth level attacked the wind and rain. At that time, the wind and rain were in a dark world.


    "Whine, whine, whine!" the wind was blowing, and the shrill cries of fierce ghosts echoed. In the void, suddenly appeared one by one. Their faces were sad and bloody. Ferocious and ferocious ghost heads were wailing and crying, like a raging tide. They opened their mouths and exposed two rows of sharp fangs, biting and surging towards the wind and rain in the center.


    "I''m a strong man of Wuzong. What can a fierce ghost do to me!" looking at the fierce ghost heads pouring in from all around, Feng Qianyu kept his face in the center and whispered: "break it for me!"


    Fengqianyu''s body suddenly appeared a violent hurricane, and a fierce ghost''s head was suddenly involved by the hurricane, "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    When the dreamland was broken, Shi Feng suddenly took a step backward, but it was expected by Shi Feng to break the dreamland attacked by his fifth order soul with the mind of the two star Wuzong realm of wind and rain.


    The nine secluded fairyland is applied to the wind and rain. Shi Feng only strives for some time for his nine secluded quadrupole seal. In the void, a piece of four square, forest white huge mark appears in the void, which has covered the wind and rain and blasted down against the wind and rain.


    Feng Qianyu looked up and looked at the Jiuyou quadrupole seal. His indifferent face finally changed slightly and said, "what a powerful martial skill, but it costs a lot of yuan. When we break your seal, we''ll see how much strength you have to fight against us!" Feng Qianyu said, raised his fist and hit a huge and violent hurricane from his fist to welcome the Jiuyou quadrupole seal.


    "Boom!" Jiuyou quadrupole seal and hurricane, two powerful forces crashed together, and the heaven and earth roared, as if heaven was angry and made a violent roar.


    When the roar echoing the heaven and earth stopped, under the impact of the violent force, Shi Feng stepped back again and again, "vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood vomited from Shi Feng''s mouth and sprinkled it under his body.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Feng Qianyu went back several steps. Two wisps of blood overflowed on both sides of the corner of his mouth.


    The violent energy dissipated in the void, and Feng Qianyu looked at Shi Feng again. This time, Feng Qianyu''s indifferent look had been put away and his face became very dignified, saying: "What a powerful martial arts skill. You can compete with the power of our two-star martial arts sect. Fortunately, your martial arts realm is in the kingdom of King Wu. Otherwise, we are really dangerous. You demon must not stay! Now your internal strength has been basically exhausted. Let''s see how you can resist our attack and die for us!"


    The wind and rain roared and roared towards the stone maple. The strong wind roared, and the air flow surged in a large area in front of the wind and rain, condensed into a huge sword of the wind, and cut off the stone maple in front.


    "Open!" Shi Feng whispered, the third evil eye opened, and the rolling fog gushed, like a raging giant in the angry sea, flapping away towards the giant sword of the wind.


    "Devour!" then, Shi Feng whispered again, and the nine Youming skill operated. The death power of the people who died in the battlefield below was quickly absorbed by him to supplement the energy in his body. Then, the blood and soul of the disciples who died in the war were also quickly devoured by Shi Feng. Due to the large amount of energy consumed by the nine you quadrupole seal, they were quickly supplemented.


    Blood and soul, Shi Feng only devours the disciples of all sects and the soldiers of the black crow army. Those people died for themselves. If they devour their blood and soul, Shi Feng can''t do it. This is too chilling.


    Under the wind''s giant sword, the rolling corrosive fog was immediately split by the wind''s giant sword. The energy of the wind''s giant sword was only corroded by the corrosive force of the corrosive fog. It can be said that there was no change at all.


    And the giant sword of the wind continued to chop down towards the stone maple.


    "Jiuyou cut! Block!" Shi Feng drank again. The bloodthirsty sword was stained with Mori white again. Then, Shi Feng urged all the energy in his body. The Mori white bloodthirsty sword then burned with a bloody holy fire flame. Shi Feng cut it off with a sword. In the void, a huge sword burning with a bloody flame appeared and blasted towards the giant sword of the wind.


    "Boom!" again, two violent energies collided with each other, and the space shook violently, as if the end of the world was coming and the sky was about to fall.


    The violent force impacted again. Shi Feng and you wolf were impacted and flew backwards rapidly. The wind and rain formed a huge wind shield in their body shape to resist, but they were still impacted and retreated again and again. Finally, they were impacted and flew backwards together with the wind shield.


    Below, I felt the violent power in the sky, and many people trembled. That power was not what they could compete with at all.


    "This evil spirit has grown to this point! It can compete with the wind and rain until now."


    Lei Gang, who was constantly attacking the three of yewuxie, also looked at the sky in horror and said. The three of them are getting more and more angry at the moment. They don''t know how many times they have displayed their strongest martial arts skills and rushed to the three of night innocence.


    But every time the attack approached, the night was innocent, and the three people shot together and hit three dark white spheres the size of fists and stars to dissolve their attack.


    "Old bloody butcher, you''ve done a good job. If you killed the evil animal that day, it wouldn''t be as troublesome as today." Lei Gang shouted angrily at the bloody butcher. Then his hands were covered with purple lightning and roared fiercely towards the night without evil under him.


    The dark twin swords of night innocence cross and cut again, and a Mori white star cuts out. Then Wu Xiaoyun and Chang Zunqing fly out two stars respectively, and bang on the purple thunder and lightning struck by Lei Gang, which immediately dissolves Lei Gang''s attack again.


    "Hum!" when he heard Lei Gang''s words, the blood butcher snorted stiffly and didn''t reply. As the leader of the blood evil sect, how can he not be moved by the blood thirsty demon skill lost for a hundred years.

 Chapter 177

    Over the sky, the stone maple and the wind and rain stopped. The stone Maple stood on the dark wolf. The energy in his body had been consumed by the attack just now. His body looked as if he had lost strength, like a candle in the wind, and was shaky on the dark wolf.


    Shi Feng quickly swallowed a four pill for healing, then operated nine Youming skill, and then swallowed energy together with holy fire.


    "Unexpectedly, he blocked our attack again!" Feng Qianyu looked at the stone maple in front and swallowed one of the four healing pills and one of the Huiyuan pills. His face is full of killing opportunities at the moment. If he continues to grow up, he will have endless future trouble!


    "The bloodthirsty magic skill is really extraordinary. In a short time, Yuan Li has recovered so quickly!" looking at the energy consumed by Shi Feng in front, Feng Qianyu naturally thinks that it is the relationship between the bloodthirsty magic skill and swallowing blood. In fact, he doesn''t know that Shi Feng has nine Youming skills and swallowing the power of death.


    The body moves, the wind and rain fly rapidly towards the stone maple, the air flow in the palm of the right hand rotates, and the killing move condenses in the hand again.


    Seeing the wind and rain coming this time, Shi Feng looked indifferent and stared at him. In the desert dust below, there were thousands of human and monster corpses. He whispered, "almost."


    Shi Feng''s hands were sealed, and the fingerprints were constantly changing. He whispered: "Jiuyou! Ten thousand corpses!" then the fingerprints were separated. Shi Feng''s hands were wide open, as if welcoming the storm. Between heaven and earth, there were bursts of Yin wind, and the blowing Shi Feng''s long hair danced disorderly. Thousands of corpses in the desert seemed to float to the void quickly under the strong gravity.


    Ten thousand corpses array, as the name suggests, is a large array composed of ten thousand corpses. However, against a mere two-star martial master, Shi Feng believes that it is enough to arrange the array with thousands of corpses with his current strength!


    "Ten thousand corpses array, ten thousand corpses array of the great emperor of death!" Feng Qianyu exclaimed quickly when he saw a suspended and empty corpse and remembered the legend of ten thousand corpses array.


    The ten thousand corpse array, which is known to the world, is the unique skill of the great emperor of death. Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, is the great disciple of the nether world of the great emperor of Jiuyou. The full name of the ten thousand corpse array is the ten thousand corpse array of Jiuyou. It was created by the nether world of the great emperor of Jiuyou and passed on to Ling Yefeng!


    Bodies suspended in the void, black breath of death spread out and filled the void.


    "The ten thousand corpses array is the array of ten thousand corpses. You only have two thousand corpses, and you are only in the five-star King Wu territory. What can you do even if you set up the ten thousand corpses array!"


    "I''ll kill you as usual!" the wind and rain shouted, and the killing move condensed from the right palm blew out. The wind and cloud changed color, and the strong wind roared again. A huge wind sword like a divine punishment sword condensed over the stone Maple like a huge mountain and fell down. Under the huge sword, it seemed as if everything was going to be crushed.


    "Break it for me!" Shi Feng also shouted, stabbed it with a sword, filled with the air of empty black death. With Shi Feng''s action, it poured into the sky, forming a huge black index finger and a huge sword pointing down.


    "Bang!" under one finger, a huge wind sword like the sword of divine punishment, just like glass, broke apart. At the same time, the black index finger dissipated completely.


    "How could it be!" Feng Qianyu looked at all this in horror. Although the attack just now seemed calm and did not have the huge roar and tremor as before, his attack condensed his whole body''s strength and was easily broken.


    "Ten thousand corpses move!" Shi Feng whispered again. The human corpses and monster corpses suspended in the void suddenly seemed to come back to life. One corpse moved, and the black air of death emitted from the corpses was a little thicker than before.


    Shi Feng raised the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, first stained with senbai, and then burned the blood flame. At the same time, a huge blood flame sword condensed in the void.


    Then, the thick black breath of death emitted by the dead body seemed to be strongly attracted, and rushed to the bloody flame giant sword one after another.


    The burning blood flame suddenly turned into a black death flame. The whole huge sword Qi doubled again. Then, Shi Feng shouted: "I want to see who killed who!"


    Before the cry, Shi Feng cut off with a sword. With the action of Shi Feng, he cut off the huge black flame sword fiercely towards the wind and rain ahead, as if the giant pillar of Optimus had fallen down.


    "No! How could it be! This power!" Feng Qianyu stared at the sky with wide eyes, his face full of horror and disbelief. "How could it be that he just set up an incomplete ten thousand corpses array in the five-star king of martial arts. How could such a powerful power erupt? What''s the matter!"


    Then, the wind and rain roared, and the original frightened face suddenly became firm, "I don''t believe it, I can''t even stop a miscellaneous attack in the king''s territory today!"


    "The wind dragon is coming to the world!" the wind and rain shouted and pushed out their palms. Suddenly, a huge wind dragon took shape, lifted up the huge faucet and gave a long chant. The sound of the dragon''s chant rang through the heaven and earth, and soared up to the giant sword cut off from the sky. The power of the giant dragon.


    The temporary presence of the wind dragon is the same as the temporary presence of the fire dragon once played by Feng Xinyan in the flame territory and magma. However, the power of the fire dragon played by Feng Xinyan is simply incomparable with that of the wind dragon played by wind Qianyu.


    "Boom!" in the void, the two great forces collided again, which was more powerful and violent than before. This moment attracted everyone''s attention. This is the strongest force and the strongest war they have seen in their life. This war has been recorded in the history of Yunlai empire.


    The chaotic energy raged, a large number of wind currents, a large number of Black Death gases, violent blood colored flames and dazzling Mori white light swallowed up the whole sky. Although their attention focused on the past, no one could see the war situation in the sky now, and who won and who lost at the end.


    "Lao Wu, Feng Shao is your master. Can you see who has won?" Chang Zunqing asked Wu Xiaoyun nervously.


    "I don''t know. My contact time with my master is not a few days away from you." Wu Xiaoyun said. Then he looked at night and asked, "Lao ye, you have known my master for the longest time. Do you see it?"


    "The time I knew the boy was just a few days away from you." night Wuxie said, and then prayed, "the boy must win. If he dies, we''ll be killed by the wind and rain!"

 Chapter 178

    The strongest battlefield over the people, the raging energy, the bloody flame, the black gas of death and the dazzling light of Mori white gradually dissipated in the void.


    When the two figures that created Xu chaotic energy appeared in front of everyone, there were great surprise, joy, excitement, loss and shock.


    At the moment of the battle in the sky, it determines the fate of everyone present.


    "Maple little him... Or... Hey..." looking at the sky, Chang Zunqing said bitterly.


    "Hey... Although he is a monster, Feng Qianyu is a famous person for a long time. Since he became famous, he has never failed. That''s an invincible myth." night Wuxie sighed with melancholy.


    "Master, did he... Still lose..."


    In the sky, Shi Feng seemed to have collapsed, kneeling on the back of the wolf on one knee, while the opposite wind and rain still looked calm and indifferent, standing proudly in the void and looking ahead.


    But then, Feng Qianyu''s calm and indifferent face suddenly changed, as if everything was difficult to accept, and his face was unbelievable.


    He entered the realm of King Wu at the age of ten, defeated all the young talent competitors of Tianfeng sect, and was selected as the Holy Son by Tianfeng sect.


    At the age of 15, Feng Qianyu entered the realm of Wu Huang and became the youngest Wu Huang in Yunlai Empire, ranking first in the young Tianjiao list.


    At the age of 23, he entered the territory of the nine star Wu Huang. At the age of 29, the leader of the previous generation of Tianfeng sect passed away and Feng Qianyu succeeded to the throne. At this time, Feng Qianyu has ranked first among the top ten strong men of Yunlai Empire, along with the long-standing nine star Wu Huang and national teacher Nalan yuan.


    At the age of 37, in fact, he has entered the territory of Wuzong. Now at the age of 43, he is a two-star Wuzong.


    Feng Qianyu has never failed all the way. All the enemies who resisted in front were destroyed by him. In Yunlai Empire, he called Feng Qianyu an invincible myth.


    But today


    "How could it be? How could it be! I was defeated by Feng Qianyu!" Feng Qianyu''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. He couldn''t believe what happened to him was true.


    He is an invincible myth!


    Then, the body of Feng Qianyu seemed to have a crack in the center and suddenly split to both sides.


    The faces of the people who saw this scene changed again, but this time, the lineups on both sides changed again, which changed in an instant and was extremely wonderful.


    "This evil spirit!" night Wuxie gasped, and he found that his heart couldn''t stand it.


    "Feng Qianyu, he was really killed by Feng Shao!" Chang Zunqing felt as if he was dreaming.


    "Ha ha, this is the master of Wu Xiaoyun!" Wu Xiaoyun laughed.


    Then, the people saw that the two bodies of Feng Qianyu spewed out a lot of bright red blood and rushed towards the evil stone maple. The two bodies of a generation of myths soon became shriveled and fell to the ground. If people pay attention, they will find that the storage ring worn by Feng Qianyu on his fingers has disappeared.


    After swallowing the death power, soul power and blood of the two-star wuzongfeng Qianyu, Shi Feng was already the soul power at the peak of the fourth level and directly stepped into the fifth level, while his body lit up two white lights one after another, and his martial arts cultivation directly entered the seven-star Wuwang realm, which was also the peak of the seven-star Wuwang realm. Shi Feng felt that he could advance again as long as he got some more energy, Step into the eight star king.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the crowd.


    At this moment, the most appalling, unacceptable and unbelievable thing is Lei Gang, Xuetu and xueyimeng. Others may not know the current state of fengqianyu. The three of them clearly know that he fengqianyu, but the strong person of the two-star Wuzong, nalanyuan, is not enough to see in front of him.


    But such a strong generation was killed by the young man who had just risen recently. At that time, the young man almost died in their hands, just a little less!


    At the moment, the people on the door have only one idea: run!


    Shi Feng looked coldly at the bottom and shouted, "kill all!" then he stared coldly at Lei Gang, Xuetu and xueyimeng.


    At this moment, the three people have turned into a light and began to flee. Shi Feng raised his sword and cut off the blood butcher with a sword. The soul attacked. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal and shook the past against Lei gang. The night was innocent, long Zunqing and Wu Xiaoyun turned into three lights and surrounded xueyimeng with tacit understanding.


    The fleeing blood butcher suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. Then, a powerful energy came from the sky. The blood butcher turned his head and saw a huge forest white sword in horror. He was cutting himself fiercely. Under this power, the blood butcher suddenly felt powerless!


    "No!" the blood butcher roared, and the rich blood gas between his hands condensed. He quickly turned around, hit with both hands, condensed a huge blood knife, and greeted the Mori white sword gas.


    "Boom!" Sen cut off the white sword, and immediately destroyed the blood knife on the blood color cut. Then he kept his prestige. Under the face of the blood butcher full of ferocity, horror and despair, "no!"


    The huge Sen white sword Qi immediately swallowed up the blood slaughter. The top ten strongmen of Yunlai Empire ranked third, the leader of xuesha sect, and the strong blood slaughter of the eight star Wuhuang territory fell.


    Sen''s white sword Qi dispersed, and the blood butcher had disappeared, leaving only a group of strong blood and a blood color storage ring rushing towards Shi Feng.


    After swallowing the power of death, soul and blood of the blood butcher, Shi Feng flashed white again and entered the eight Star King Wu realm.


    Lei Gang attacked the soul at the fifth level of the soul, and Jiuyou shocked the soul. Suddenly, it seemed as if his head was knocked by a heavy hammer, and his body fell into the desert with a loud roar.


    When Lei Gang regained consciousness, he found a huge white sword Qi cut off at him, "no! Spare my life!" Lei Gang found that under this huge sword Qi, he had no resistance at all. He shouted for mercy, condensed his hands into a huge purple thunder ball and blasted upward.


    Under Sen''s white sword Qi, the thunder ball burst, and the purple lightning seemed to be swallowed up by Sen''s white sword Qi. On the sword Qi, there were purple currents, and then roared down at Lei Gang''s body!


    "Boom!" under the sword, the dust was all over the sky. In the diffuse dust, a thick blood wrapped in a purple storage ring rushed to the stone maple in the air.


    The dust gradually dissipated. The top ten strongmen of Yunlai Empire ranked third with Xuetu, and the sect power ranked second. The leader of zilei sect and the strongman of eight star Wuhuang territory, Lei Gang, had disappeared, and there was no trace of dust left.

 Chapter 179

    "Ah!" the beautiful woman in white, Xue Yimeng, under the encirclement and attack of night innocence, Chang Zunqing and Wu Xiaoyun, also gave a painful cry. Chang Zunqing''s blue long gun had pierced Xue Yimeng''s chest and came out from her back.


    Then, the dark twin swords of night innocence cut straight down and cut off Xue Yimeng''s white arms. Then, the long Green Dragon Sabre shone with green light, and chopped it violently, splitting Xue Yimeng in half.


    The three surrounded, plus the Jiuyou three-star attack array. Previously, the three were like tortoise shells. The three patriarchs couldn''t break their defense together. Now only xueyimeng was left. There was no way to take them. Wu Xiaoyun found a chance and shot through her body.


    War has no mercy. Even if it is beautiful, if it is an enemy, it can only destroy flowers.


    A generation of beautiful legends, the leader of ice and snow Valley, the top ten strongmen of Yunlai Empire ranked seventh, and the strongman of six-star Wuhuang territory, Xue Yimeng, fell!


    Immediately, Xueyi''s delicate body turned into two pieces also gushed out with a large amount of blood. The beautiful and white body quickly shriveled and turned into two pieces of corpses and fell to the ground.


    Then the three strong men in wuhuangjing didn''t look at Xue Yimeng, who turned into a corpse any more. They went after the sect disciples who fled there. Those who dared to invade must be killed completely, none of them!


    Shi Feng looked down at the battlefield below. Now the overall situation has been decided. There are three strong people in the Wuhuang territory, and they don''t need to do it by themselves.


    In this war, in addition to continuously upgrading the three stars and promoting the power of soul to the first level, they obtained the storage rings of the four patriarchs. Guangyuan stones are dense, ranging from the inferior to the best, millions, up to tens of millions, and there are many pills and xuanware. However, the product levels are mostly in the third, fourth and fifth grades, which are very rare.


    Today''s World War I, the situation of Yunlai Empire has changed greatly. The clan forces that once stood on an equal footing with the Empire have completely declined due to Shi Feng''s awakening in Yunlai Empire, killing the descendants of the four patriarchs, and then directly killing the four patriarchs. It is estimated that it will be difficult to change for hundreds of years unless there is a peerless demon.


    The three mighty kings shot, and soon all the people who came to wipe out the evil thief Shi Feng were wiped out. The news of the collapse of the four major sects soon blew all over Yunlai Empire like a gust of wind, the myth of invincibility was broken, the four patriarchs were slaughtered, and the name of Shi Feng was more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "There was once a rumor that Shi Feng and Feng Luohan were childhood sweethearts. Later, Feng Luohan ruthlessly abandoned Shi Feng, who had been in love for many years, and turned to Feng Qianyu because of his greed for power.


    Shi Fengxin is unwilling. He has spent many years on hardships and hardships, practising martial arts, and finally got out of the pass. Outside the throne, he killed Feng Luohan, the heartless man. Now, even Feng Qianyu, who took away his lover, is killed. It''s really an epic love and hate! "In the teahouse, a storyteller spits and looks lifelike.


    "Shi Feng is eight feet tall and eight feet waist circumference. Before the wind and rain approached Shi Feng, he was pushed back thirty miles away by the domineering spirit emitted by Shi Feng''s whole body. Then Shi Feng''s tiger body shook, and all the vitality within a hundred miles was lost and turned into ashes. Naturally, among the ashes, Feng Qianyu and the patriarch of the three main doors were also included!"


    "Shi Feng is actually a daughter. She has been disguised as a man to join the Tianfeng sect. At that time, Feng Qianyu was just an ordinary disciple of the Tianfeng sect. At that time, she and Shi Feng were arranged in the same residence. They have been sleeping together for three years, but Feng Qianyu has not found Shi Feng''s daughter identity, but Shi Feng has long been in love with Feng Qianyu.


    However, Feng Qianyu has long admired the Saint fengxinyan. After becoming the patriarch, he wanted to marry the Saint fengxinyan. Shi Feng learned that he was full of anger. He slept for three years in vain by Feng Qianyu. How could he be reconciled? So he practiced the blood thirsty magic skill hard, killed fengxinyan first, and then killed Feng Qianyu. "


    "Shi Feng and Feng Qianyu fought that day. My aunt''s neighbor''s brother-in-law''s second uncle''s third nephew happened to be present that day. It can be described as changeable, lightning and thunder. It is said that even the void was broken by them..."


    In addition to the taverns, teahouses and people in the streets talking about stone maple, the local bookstores in Yunlai Empire also published the biography of stone maple, the legend of stone maple, the love and hatred between stone maple and wind and rain, the story of stone maple and wind falling cold, the secret of stone maple and entering stone maple. There are a variety of books.


    At this moment, the stone Maple took the Youlang and came to the bloody gate with Wu Xiaoyun.


    According to Ye Wuxie''s mouth, there is a boundless sea of blood in the bloody gate, which has been slaughtered for generations. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want to let it go.


    Today''s xuesha gate, since the death of the sect leader Xuetu, the disciples who didn''t go to the northwest that day were afraid of evil demon Shi Feng. They had already fled everywhere. Now the buildings are empty. Only the whistling wind is echoing in a large sect gate.


    Shi Feng stood on the back of you wolf, and Yin Sha was standing beside him. When you wolf slowly landed on the open square of the blood Sha door, Shi Feng ordered Yin Sha to go into the ground to investigate. According to what night Wuxie said, the blood sea is an underground blood sea.


    With the command of Shi Feng, Yin Sha sank into the ground.


    Shi Feng is waiting quietly. A sea of blood and rich blood gas should not be pure enough after so many years, but that can''t be wasted. Now he urgently needs strong power. He has a lot of things and needs strength to do. Shi Feng is too eager for power now.


    "Boom!" Yin Sha sank to the ground for a short time. Then Shi Feng felt a strong wave coming from his feet.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Yin Sha!" Shi Feng shouted. His soul communicated with him and ordered Yin Sha to rush back here.


    A white figure emerged from the ground. Shi Feng stared away and found that in a short time, Yin Sha had become full of embarrassment, and a ferocious knife mark appeared on his chest.


    Obviously, as like as two peas, the stone was struck by the knife, and the stone knife was slightly familiar with the knife mark that had been badly injured. But luckily, this injury was not very serious to the Yin corpse, but it did not hurt her life.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked when he saw that Yin Sha was injured and his face was cold.


    "Lord... Master, it''s the man who hurt me that night. The sea of blood is also down there." today''s Yin Sha is much better than before, although she doesn''t speak very fluently.


    "Hum!" hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "that ghost thing, I''m worried that I can''t find him to settle accounts. Now it appears, just in time!"


    Then, Shi Feng shouted to Yin Sha, "Yin Sha, lead the way! I will avenge you!"

 Chapter 180

    "Wu Xiaoyun, you wolf, wait for me here, Yin Sha, go!" Shi Feng whispered and sank into the ground with Yin Sha.


    The world under the ground was dark, and soon another red blood light came up. Shi Feng and Yin Sha fell on the bank together. In front of them was a rolling blood sea, with rough waves and surging waves. The blood light came from this blood sea. What luminous gemstones should be embedded in the blood sea.


    "It''s a pity that so much blood and energy have basically dissipated. It''s a waste." the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body suddenly made a sound and said with regret.


    "It''s good to have it. Suck it hard for me!" said Shi Feng. After that, the holy - fire began to devour, like a long whale absorbing water, and the bloody waves surged towards Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s eyes were patrolling in the sea of blood, and the power of soul was sensing, looking for the figure that hurt the evil animal of Yin Sha.


    "There!" suddenly, Shi Fengzhong saw a familiar figure in the sea of blood ahead. He took the bloodthirsty sword and jumped forward. His feet crossed the Shanghai surface, trampled on the waves and ran like walking on the ground. "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    Shi Feng''s body continued to absorb the bright red blood crazily, and the bloodthirsty sword suddenly cut down towards the figure: "beast, die for me!"


    A huge white sword Qi formed on the sea and hit the figure.


    As if he felt the danger coming, the figure turned quickly and showed a beautiful face. It was Li Ru, the daughter of butcher Li in Xiuling village.


    Li Ru''s long hair spread out and danced with the wind. Suddenly, she smiled darkly: "Jie Jie! It''s your little beast. You dare to rob us of the food here and die for us!" her voice was still harsh, sharp and ugly.


    Li Ru said, the black pig killing knife appeared in his hand, cut in the air, and a huge black knife gas formed above his head and cut up.


    "Bang!" the two energies collided. The violent energy raged and startled the blood wave. With a "crash", the sea of blood rose and fell suddenly. Then, the sword Qi and knife Qi dissipated at the same time.


    Li Ru stood proudly on the sea of blood, holding a pig killing knife. She stared at Shi Feng with greedy eyes, stretched out her tongue, gently licked her lips, and said with a smile: "your food has become so strong. She is really looking forward to stabbing the knife into your body, cutting off your meat and chewing it slowly in her mouth!


    I think it must be delicious, Jie Jie! "


    "No! You can''t do that. It''s Shi Feng!" suddenly, Li Ru held her head again, her face showed a very painful look, her body trembled and made a clear girl''s voice.


    Then, Li Ru''s face showed ferocity and ferocity, and shouted, "you salacious cheap woman! It''s cheap to still think about this cheap man! If your flesh didn''t just fit this seat, this seat would cut you now!"


    "Shi Feng, run quickly! He will kill you!" Li Ru again showed her face in pain and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also stood on the sea of blood and let the fierce blood waves beat his body. This ghost is so strong this time. What kind of evil thing took Li Ru''s body.


    "Jiuyou earthquake soul seal, earthquake!" Shi Feng whispered. Jiuyou earthquake soul seal shocked Li Ru.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" the evil thing laughed. Shi Feng suddenly felt that in the evil laughter, there seemed to be a strange energy. His nine Youzhen soul seal disappeared like mud sinking into the sea.


    "Whatever you are! Let benshao die out completely!" Shi Feng shouted, and the burning blood flame burst out and burned forward.


    "Fire! The breath of sky fire!" Li Ru shouted, and then smiled strangely and darkly: "Jie, great, it''s sky fire. If you use sky fire to condense your flesh, it''s too perfect."


    Seeing that the bloody flame was about to burn to Li Ru, Li Ru suddenly flashed and disappeared. The burning bloody flame burned empty.


    "Get out!" Shi Feng shouted, and a sword cut into the sky. A huge white half moon sword Qi cut up. Just listen to the sound of "Dang". In the sky, Li Ru appeared, and the pig killing knife lay under him, blocking the half moon sword Qi. But then, under the impact of the half moon sword Qi, his body continued to take off.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Feng quickly cut off Jiuyou from the top. Sen''s huge white sword Qi appeared above, hit up and down, and cut off Li Ru.


    Seeing that Jiuyou''s chopping attack was about to be cut, but at this time, Li Ru suddenly disappeared. Her Jiuyou''s chopping attack collided with the half moon sword Qi, "bang!" then disappeared at the same time.


    "Sister! That''s it again!" in the face of this evil thing, it comes and goes without a trace. Every time, Shi Feng is a little crazy. He wants to grab it and tear it to pieces.


    Once thought that the power of the soul had reached the third level, so the ghost had nowhere to hide, but unexpectedly, he became stronger and the ghost was breaking through quickly.


    "Jie Jie! Delicious food, come to this bowl!" just then, Shi Feng heard the harsh sound of the evil thing, which echoed from all directions. His soul felt as if there was the smell of the ghost thing in all directions.


    "Good evil and strange skills." Shi Feng said secretly. Then, an inky black pig killing knife emerged from all directions with Shi Feng as the center, even in the sea of blood under him. The dense inky black gathered violently and stabbed into Shi Feng.


    "Jie Jie Jie..." accompanied by bursts of strange laughter.


    "Burn!" on Shi Feng''s body, a bloody flame broke out again. He had been stained with Sen''s white long sword and danced disorderly. The whole person rushed up to resist the short knives at the top, left, right, front and back, "bang, bang, bang!"


    A pig killing knife collided with the bloodthirsty sword. Each handle was as real as it was, making a crisp sound of "bang bang". Although Shi Feng blocked the stabbing from front to back, up, down, left and right, there were two knives under his feet that didn''t escape in time and pierced the saint_ The defense of fire pierced the soles of Shi Feng''s shoes and plunged into the soles of Shi Feng''s feet.


    "Ah!" the heart piercing pain made Shi Feng look like a crazy beast. His face was ferocious and roared up to the sky. Then, the two black pig killing knives stabbed into Shi Feng''s feet turned into two wisps of strong black gas and penetrated into Shi Feng''s feet.


    "Jie Jie, my little darling, what a lovely voice. I''ll enjoy you now." the evil and strange harsh voice sounded from all directions again. The falling stone Maple was suddenly covered with dark black pig killing knives again.

 Chapter 181

    The falling stone Maple was once again covered with dark black pig knives, and an extremely dangerous omen rose in the heart of stone maple.


    The bloodthirsty sword danced again, and Sen''s white sword shadow continued. At this time, a girl''s painful cry suddenly sounded in the distance: "you can''t hurt Shi Feng! No!" in the girl''s cry, the pig killing knife densely scattered around Shi Feng suddenly turned into wisps of black smoke. With the wave of Shi Feng''s long sword, all the black smoke dissipated.


    On the sea not far from Shi Feng, the figure of a young girl appeared. Li Ru knelt on her knees in the sea of blood, constantly convulsed violently, held her head in her hands, and looked extremely painful. She seemed to be suffering from severe torture. Her voice trembled and shouted to the sky: "I can''t let you hurt Shi Feng again, absolutely not! Shi Feng is the favorite person in my life!"


    Immediately, Li Ru showed a ferocious look on her face and roared, "you salacious bitch! How dare you disobey us! When your father was killed by us, you didn''t resist so violently. Don''t you just be a little white face. When he becomes our food, we will catch a lot of little white faces!"


    "How can other men compare with Shi Feng? I only have Shi Feng in my heart! I only love him!" Li Ru shouted with determination.


    Li Ru''s self talk over there naturally came into Shi Feng''s ears. Hearing her dialogue with the evil thing, Shi Feng was also surprised. He didn''t understand when this woman loved herself so much? Isn''t her brother Yang Zhong the only one in her heart? At that time, her brother Yang Zhong was the only one in her mouth, and then asked her Yang Zhong to beat herself.


    However, Shi Feng also saw that this evil was different from other snatches. The souls of other snatches directly wiped out those weak souls and occupied the flesh. This evil thing entered other people''s flesh and then manipulated other people''s souls. What is this evil thing?


    Whatever it is, take the opportunity to kill it! Then, a white light suddenly lit up on Shi Feng. Up to now, after the holy fire swallowed a large amount of blood in the sea of blood, he was finally promoted to the first level and entered the nine star king of Wu from the eight star king of Wu.


    The swallowing of blood has not stopped. In addition to the holy fire swallowing blood, the bloodthirsty sword and blood Yin beast also began to devour madly. For example, in the advanced Wuhuang territory, the grade of bloodthirsty sword reaches the level of five Xuanqi, so as to give better play to the sword skill of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng once again galloped on the blood sea and ran towards Li Ru. Li Ru on the other side saw Shi Feng approaching and shouted fiercely: "you bitch, let go of your soul quickly and completely, otherwise this seat will make you live worse than death again!"


    The voice fell just, "ah!" Li Ru roared in pain, as if her soul had suffered extreme pain.


    "No! I can''t let you hurt Shi Feng again!" Li Ru shouted fiercely, although her face was painful.


    "Damn it! You damn bitch! As long as you let that bitch man destroy your flesh, I and you will die under his sword. Do you think that bitch man really loves you? He used to only watch your family raise pigs. His family is poor and has pork with you!" Li Ru roared again.


    "No! On the night of the full moon, Shi Feng told me that he really likes me! I''m the only one in this life, and I''ve fallen in love with him! For the sake of my beloved, even if I die, I''m really free now. You devil, kill my father, and now you want to kill my beloved, I will never allow you to do that again." Li Ru argued bitterly and was still struggling violently. Looking at the stone Maple over there, she roared bitterly at the stone Maple: "stone maple, kill me! For you, I am willing to die! I can''t watch you hurt again, stone maple, I love you!"


    That sound, Shi Feng, I love you! Shi Feng almost fell into the sea of blood, "this... No!" Shi Feng was surprised. When did this woman love herself so much?


    And willing to endure severe pain, the soul resists the evil thing. Shi Feng understands that Li Ru is only an ordinary soul at the moment. What pain is the suffering of the soul at the moment, which is comparable to the soul being bitten by a ghost! "Forget it, I''ll help you get rid of it. Since you saved benshao just now, if you like, benshao will help you stay conscious, don''t let your soul dissipate between heaven and earth, and continue to survive in another form!"


    Shi Feng said, Jiuyou cut off with a sword, and a huge white sword spirit appeared again above Li Ru''s head.


    "No! Bitch! This seat will never let you live!" Li Ru roared ferociously.


    Immediately, Li Ru put on a firm look, stared at the top, bit her red lips, and stared at the cut sword: "kill me!"


    "Boom!" the huge Sen white sword gas roared down with a fierce sword! It blew up huge bloody waves on the sea.


    "Boy, I will come back to you again! Next time, I will make you a delicacy. Bitch, be calm and honest!" a hoarse, sharp and harsh voice came from the sea of blood.


    Li Ru could not be seen on the bloody sea that was cut off by Jiuyou''s chopping attack. Shi Feng knew that when Jiuyou''s chopping attack was about to be cut off, the evil thing suddenly disappeared and let him hide again.


    Then, Li Ru''s sad cry rang out: "Shi Feng, help me! Help me! Shi Feng! I don''t want to continue to be like this. I''m in great pain! Shi Feng, kill me, kill the devil, he killed my father. You want to avenge my father, sobbing!"


    Voice from near to far, gradually away from themselves.


    For Li Ru, although Shi Feng didn''t have any good feelings, she was willing to suffer and save herself just now, and the disgust in her heart disappeared. In fact, there was not much disgust. At that time, she was just a little girl who admired the strong and looked down on the poor.


    Such men and women can be found everywhere in the world.


    "Since she saved benshao just now, it''s just that benshao will return her personal feelings in the future!" Shi Feng whispered, sensing that the evil thing is really far away from the sea of blood. The flesh and bloodthirsty continue to devour the blood in the sea of blood. Now, the nine star king of Wu is the realm of the emperor of Wu. Entering the realm of the emperor of Wu, Shi Feng''s flesh can break away from the earth, soar in the void and fight against the enemy, It will be much more convenient and flexible than riding on the back of the dark wolf. Only when the body shape and body method can you really do whatever you want.


    (some things are delayed today, so the update is relatively late, which makes everyone wait for a long time,

 Chapter 182

    One sword by one, the blood devoured wildly. Unconsciously, Shi Feng''s white light flashed, and finally broke through the king of Wu and entered the realm of one star emperor of Wu, but the devouring still didn''t stop.


    A lot of blood sea is swallowed up by the stone maple and bloodthirsty craziness. The red color of the blood sea is slowly fading. As the holy fire says, this blood sea has dissipated after long years of blood energy. The holy fire and bloodthirsty sword, and the blood and the confidante, only consume the essence energy that can be used in the blood.


    When the bloodthirsty sword suddenly glowed red, it was promoted from the fourth grade of Xuanqi to the fifth grade. Before long, the devouring of holy fire, bloodthirsty and blood Yin beasts stopped.


    In the vast sea of blood, the energy has been swallowed up by them. Now what remains is just some useless waste blood.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered. He raised his sword and rushed straight above. The territory of Wu Huang has been free from the shackles of the earth''s gravity and can travel to heaven and earth.


    This sea of blood, under the ground, Shi Feng''s body was blocked by the earth above before long. Shi Feng didn''t stop and opened the way with a bloodthirsty sword. With a flash of white light, a sword stabbed the ground above, "bang!" the earth shook.


    Shi Feng rushed up again, and in the twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the earth. All obstacles were broken under Shi Feng''s sword. Before long, Shi Feng rushed out of the earth, his body rushed into the sky and suspended in the void.


    The fresh world outside, the blue sky, and the underground sea of blood have been completely one day.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw Wu Xiaoyun and Youlang flying here quickly, "master!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Yin Sha also drilled out of the ground from below. "You wolf, go and pick up Yin Sha." the you wolf flying to Shi Feng fell to the ground after receiving Shi Feng''s order.


    "Congratulations, master, entering the realm of Emperor Wu!" Wu Xiaoyun approached Shi Feng and congratulated him quickly. He didn''t expect that Shi Feng was only an eight star king of Wu when he entered the ground. Now as soon as he came out, he was already the realm of Emperor Wu. This advanced speed was so fast that he didn''t believe in martial arts any more.


    This bloodthirsty devil skill is really abnormal!


    Wu Xiaoyun naturally knows the purpose of Shi Feng''s coming here. He knows that there is a sea of blood accumulated by the blood evil gate for a long time. Shi Feng has advanced from the eight star king of Wu to the realm of Wu Huang. He naturally attributes all this to the metamorphosis of bloodthirsty magic skill.


    "It''s just stepping into the realm of Wu Huang. The real road of Wu Dao is still a long way to go." Shi Feng said to Wu Xiaoyun in a master''s tone.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Wu Xiaoyun said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone: "Xiao Yun is willing to follow his master all his life. I hope the master will take me into a stronger martial way."


    "As long as you are loyal to me and do your best for me, I will not treat you badly. If you want to repay, you must pay. Do you understand?" Shi Feng said to Wu Xiaoyun.


    "That''s nature!" Wu Xiaoyun nodded seriously.


    Then, you wolf flew back to the sky with Yin Sha. Shi Feng gave them an order: "go back to the northwest!"


    Two people, a wolf and a Yin corpse, broke into the air in the northwest.


    Yunlai Empire center, imperial city.


    In the past, the bustling imperial city is now dead. The dark wind is howling in the sky, and the whole heaven and earth has become overcast.


    In the streets, shops, teahouses and pubs, the original excitement and noise have disappeared, and the standing figure can no longer be seen.


    What you can see everywhere in the imperial city are corpses lying everywhere, densely extending to the distance of endless streets, and the scene of each street is the same.


    Once a prosperous and huge imperial city with millions of people, it has now become a corpse city with millions of corpses, and these corpses have the same characteristics. Their bodies are shriveled, just like dried corpses that have been weathered for a hundred years. If you look carefully, you will find that these shriveled corpses stare with wide eyes and wide mouth, as if they were seen before they died, Suffered a very painful situation.


    The sky over the imperial city is covered with dark clouds, and the wind can''t disperse. In the dark clouds, it seems that you can see terrible and ferocious faces. These large dark clouds seem to be the condensation of the unwilling resentment of millions of people. If you listen carefully, when the dark wind roars, it seems that you can hear bursts of sad and shrill cries, and the cries echo in the world.


    "Little Maple!" as soon as Shi Feng fell into the West wasteland City, he saw long Chen and night innocence. Chang Zunqing found himself together. Long Chen approached Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng with an anxious look: "little maple, now the world of Yunlai empire is really beginning to be in chaos!"


    "Big mess? What''s going on? Please make it clear," said Shi Feng.


    "My father was cruel. In order to practice bloodthirsty magic, he not only slaughtered the people in the imperial city and swallowed their blood, but also the people in dozens of cities around the Imperial City have been poisoned by my father. Now, in order to oppose my father''s cruel tyranny, many forces across the country have held high the banner of righteousness against the tyrant!" long Chen said to Shi Feng with a sad look: "I, the dragon family, may have ruined the territory of Yunlai empire."


    "Your father is really cruel. In order to pursue stronger power, he even regards other people''s lives as pigs and dogs. Such people should be killed," said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" longchen sighed, "the rivers and mountains of my dragon family for thousands of years! I hope Maple will help me less. I am ready to revolt in the northwest, send troops to the imperial city for the world, oppose tyranny, fight with my father and emperor, and then calm the world with a large army."


    After listening to long Chen''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "your Lao Tzu is ferocious, not even a dog. Such people really should be killed. Now, we will immediately send troops to the Imperial City, kill your Lao Tzu, and then save your sister long Meng!"


    Shi Feng''s words "not even a dog". Hearing longchen''s heart full of sweat, it''s still my father after all! Scolding long Ao is tantamount to scolding him together.


    "Lord!" said long Chen, facing Chang Zunqing.


    "Prince Chen!" Chang Zunqing responded.


    "My father is unkind, cruel and bloodthirsty. He brings trouble to all the people in the world. Mobilize all the troops in the northwest and send our troops to the imperial city!" said long Chen.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" Chang Zunqing nodded, then left and began to dispatch troops.


    The night beside long Chen was innocent. Looking at the figure of Chang Zunqing leaving, he looked melancholy and said: "Hey, I didn''t expect that his Majesty was so wise and loved the people like a son. He even came to this step today!


    I still remember that year when the North was dry and the people suffered. His majesty ordered tax reduction for three years and ordered the government treasury to open the warehouse in time.


    Twenty years ago, your majesty marched in person, and my king accompanied us. We finally calmed the rebels in Northeast China. Then your majesty ordered to appease the people in Northeast China in time. At that time, your majesty told me that the people''s will is the foundation of whether an empire can survive or not! "


    (it''s finally updated, which has kept everyone waiting!! today is too busy, so the update came a little late. There''s nothing to do in the future, so we''ll update it at a stable time!)

 Chapter 183

    In 1102, when the dragon family established Yunlai Empire, the 33rd generation emperor long Ao was cruel and cruel. He practiced evil and bloodthirsty magic skills, indiscriminately killed Royal relatives, officials in the court and innocent people. In order to resist the tyrant, dozens of forces around the country held high the banner of righteousness and prepared to send troops to the imperial city and kill the tyrant, but six forces were the most important.


    The first part: Dongfang, Dongao''s great general, cangxie.


    The second share: South, Zhennan, Wang shijintian.


    The third part: the west, Liu Ying, the great general of the western imperial army.


    The fourth part: North, North Ling, Wang Longwei, the half brother of emperor long Ao.


    The fifth part: the northeast, Prince Longxin, the commander of Yunlai Empire, soul flying.


    Sixth share: Northwest, Prince long Chen, northwest desert King Chang Zunqing.


    In the northwest, hundreds of thousands of troops moved to the imperial city. The cold wind was biting, and hundreds of thousands of sergeants rushed into the sky.


    On the void, Shi Feng stepped on the back of the wolf, walked with the army, wearing a pair of black armor, and his black cloak rolled with the wind.


    On the ground, when you look at the black figure in the sky, you are all in awe. This young man is him. He killed Feng Qianyu, the first strongman of Yunlai Empire, and Lei Gang, the famous eight star Wu Emperor, and Xuetu, which made the sect power of Yunlai Empire exist for thousands of years and never recover.


    And he is now going to the imperial city with the army he is in. Looking at the majestic black figure in the sky, the morale of many sergeants was greatly boosted. Even the zongmen force was completely defeated by him. What enemy can stop their army from moving forward.


    The northwest army is invincible!


    On the way of the army, many people came to hear the news and kept a certain distance from the army on both sides.


    "Look, standing on the black wolf in the sky, the young general in black armor is Shi Feng."


    "Shi Feng, I finally saw him. He was so young!"


    "Yes, I''m so young that I killed the strong man who has been famous for a long time, Feng Qianyu, Lei gang and others. This is the real pride of heaven!"


    "Wow, Shi Feng, he''s so handsome. I wish I could marry him." a girl also ran and stared at the sky.


    "Cut, don''t daydream. In his capacity, how can he see the girls of the common people? He wants to marry those proud women."


    Next to several girls, there was a young man who looked at the girl he had loved for a long time and looked at the figure in the sky. He also looked at the sky and said with envy: "if only I were him, I could marry ah Xiu. Well, I also want to become stronger. I want to cultivate martial arts hard, become a man like him, and let ah Xiu marry me!"


    The young man looked at the majestic black figure above and strengthened his faith.


    "The northwest army is invincible! Kill the tyrant!"


    "The northwest army is invincible, kill the tyrant!"


    "The northwest army is invincible, kill the tyrant!"


    The people on both sides of the avenue shouted in unison that long Ao''s evil deeds had already spread all over the world. It can be said that heaven and man were angry and killed the tyrant long Ao. Now it is the hope of all the people and the aspiration of the people.


    If the tyrant does not die, there will be no peace in the world. I don''t know how many innocent people will be slaughtered.


    If the tyrant does not kill, who dares to say that he will not extend the evil claw to the northwest.


    In the army, in a golden carriage with exquisite and conspicuous dragon patterns, long Chen heard the cry outside and sighed: "Alas..."


    Half a month after the northwest army marched, it was finally close to the imperial city. Far away, Shi Feng saw the thick resentment enveloping a hundred miles around.


    "God damn it!" looking at those persistent grievances, Shi Feng can imagine the miserable pictures.


    Suddenly, Wang changzunqing of the northwest desert in front of the army pointed to the long sky with a green dragon dagger, and the whole army immediately stopped moving forward.


    The black tiger''s wings under Chang Zunqing flew to the void with Chang Zunqing and came to Shi Feng: "there are few maple. Now there are eleven forces coming, but none of them have begun to attack the imperial city."


    After hearing Chang Zunqing''s words, Shi Feng grinned coldly: "those people want others to fight first and preserve their strength. In this war, killing tyrants is only the beginning dish, and the later battle for the throne is the real main dish."


    "That''s right!" Chang Zunqing nodded, "there are 800000 Royal forbidden troops guarding the Imperial City, and our army is also camping here to watch the change!"


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Who is Shi Feng, come out!" just then, a burst of thunder like drinking suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and followed his reputation. He saw a young general wearing purple armor suspended in the void not far away, holding a pair of purple twin hammers. His face looked like he was only 17 or 18 years old.


    "Who is this? At such a young age, the martial arts realm has reached the nine star Martial Emperor realm." looking at the figure, Shi Feng asked Chang Zunqing.


    "What! Nine star Wuhuang!" just now, Chang Zunqing didn''t see through the man''s martial arts cultivation, until Shi Feng said he didn''t know.


    Yunlai Empire, after a stone maple, when did such an evil spirit appear again! Does it really follow the old saying of Yunlai empire that evil spirits will come out when the world is in chaos?


    Heroes come out of troubled times!


    Looking at the purple armor young general, Chang Zunqing asked, "who are you? What are you doing in our camp?"


    "Hmm?" the purple armour young general heard Chang Zunqing''s words, looked at Chang Zunqing and said, "are you Shi Feng? I heard that Shi Feng is a teenager. I didn''t expect it to be fake. They are so old.


    I''m Han Yan, the son of Zibo marquis. I heard that Shi Feng is now the strongest in Yunlai empire. I''m not satisfied with Ziyan and come to challenge you. "


    "Han Yan, the son of Zibo Hou?" hearing the words of the Zijia young general, Changqing Zun first frowned slightly, and then said in a surprised voice: "Han Wenjing, Zibo Hou, has secretly hidden such a gifted son!"


    Han Wenjing, Zibo Hou, was one of the forces that came to resist the tyrant this time.


    "Well, you can step back." Shi Feng said to Chang Zunqing, "since this is also a genius in Yunlai Empire, Ben Shao will accept his challenge. If he dares to challenge Ben Shao, he will leave some psychological trauma to let him know what it is to say that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chang Zunqing was stunned, "er..."


    Leaving psychological trauma is light, but it is also heavy. Depending on who is treated, some people will not take it to heart at all, and some people will make it a driving force for progress, but others may leave a shadow in their heart and can''t get out of it and can''t move forward in their Martial Arts all their life.


    This depends entirely on a person''s nature of mind.


    Shi Feng urged the dark wolf under him to approach the purple figure and looked at Shi Feng. The purple hammer boy frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Because you don''t deserve to fight with me, the person I want to challenge is Shi Feng." then he pointed to Chang Zunqing not far away.

 Chapter 184

    Hearing the purple armour young Han Yan call the name to challenge himself, Shi Feng''s face showed an expression of disdain and said, "I''m Fengshi, the weakest in our army. Shi Feng is not someone you can fight if you want to fight. If you want to fight with Shi Feng, you must surpass me."


    "With you?" Han Yan heard Shi Feng''s words, carefully looked at Shi Feng and said, "my purple thunder double hammer can kill you with one hammer. You can''t even take my move. You''d better call Shi Feng to avoid losing your life in vain."


    "Since you''re afraid of me, I have nothing to say. I''ll report back to Shi Feng and say you''re afraid of me and don''t deserve to fight with him."


    "Your sister!" Han Yan roared at Shi Feng''s words: "you don''t understand people''s words, do you? I mean, you''re not my opponent at all. Since you''re beaten so much, I''ll help you. If you accidentally kill someone like you, don''t say I didn''t remind you!"


    Han Yan said, a fierce and dazzling purple lightning suddenly broke out on the double hammer, carrying the fierce momentum of the nine star Wuhuang, and threw it all down at Shi Feng.


    "Hum, you are so powerful that you dare to challenge Shi Feng. Aren''t you looking for a dead end?" seeing the purple thunder double hammer hit, Shi Feng showed disdain. The bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand, raised his head and drank in his mouth: "the first style of Tianlei sword, block style!"


    When I heard "Dang! Dang!" two times, the twin hammers of purple lightning burst out and hit the bloodthirsty sword surrounded by the same white lightning, but it was easily blocked by the bloodthirsty sword.


    "How could it be like this!" Han Yan said with his eyes wide open and inconceivable when he saw his full blow and was so easily blocked by the other party.


    Shi Feng''s fighting power today basically comes from the ancient fierce beast blood Yin beast sealed in the bloodthirsty sword. Although this fierce beast is still a cub, it has grown to the sixth level after all. Now it''s not difficult for bloodthirsty to use the Tianlei sword blocking style to easily block the attack of the nine star Wuhuang.


    "Is that all you have? Even the burning army in our army is inferior to this strength." Shi Feng still said with disdain. Then the bloodthirsty sword in his hand shook, and a huge force shook Han Yan''s purple thunder twin hammer. After a while, Han Yan retreated back in the void and retreated for more than a dozen steps.


    "Now, it''s my little soldier!" said Shi Feng, and Jiuyou chopped! The bloodthirsty sword cut off Han Yan not far away. A huge white sword Qi also appeared in the void, and cut down with the action of Shi Feng.


    "This... This power!" Han Yan looked at the sword gas cut from the sky in horror. Under the oppression of that powerful power, a strong smell of danger rose in his heart.


    "No! Sorcery! It must be that he used sorcery, which made me have an illusion. I Han Yan is the first in the world! How can I not even be an opponent!" Han Yan roared up to the sky, his body rushed up, violently waved the purple thunder double hammer, and greeted the falling sword with the full strength of the nine star emperor.


    "Dragon and tiger thunder hammer! Break it for me!" Han Yan looked ferocious and shouted. On the purple thunder twin hammers, a purple Thunder Dragon virtual shadow appeared on one hammer and a purple Thunder Tiger virtual shadow appeared on the other hammer. The two hammers hit together and roared at the huge sword Qi.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" thunder roared in the void, as if Thor was angry.


    "No!" Han Yan, who was resisting the sword Qi, felt an unmatched force falling under the double hammer and completely dissolved his own strength. Then the Dawson white huge sword Qi continued to cut off his body.


    Han Yan stared and watched helplessly. He saw that Sen''s white sword Qi was about to cut into his forehead, "am I going to die! Am I going to die!" an unprecedented feeling of terror rose in Han Yan''s heart. It was a feeling of impending death, but he was completely unable to resist.


    When the cut off senbai sword Qi was about to contact Han Yan''s head, he suddenly stopped in the void. Then, there was a cold cry of young disdain: "hum! With this strength, you weak people dare to challenge Shi Feng. Have you ever trained martial arts to dogs before?


    You frog at the bottom of the well, you really overestimate your strength. You don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even if you practice for a hundred years, you don''t want to defeat me, let alone a strong man like Shi Feng. "


    The sound fell, and the forest white sword Qi stuck in Han Yan''s forehead dissipated in the void, but Shi Feng''s words echoed in Han Yan''s brain like a magic sound: "with this strength, you weak people dare to challenge Shi Feng! Have you ever trained martial arts to dogs before?"


    "Even if you go to practice for a hundred years, you don''t want to beat me, let alone a strong man like Shi Feng!"


    Han Yan''s eyes were dazed and his body was powerlessly suspended in the void. He kept whispering Shi Feng''s words, "am I really just a weak person? I can''t even beat a small person. He also said that the burning army in their army is better than me! Is that really so? Is it really? Is all this true?"


    I''m a frog in a well. Do I overestimate myself? My martial arts, my proud martial arts, my father''s proud talent, are these just fake? Fake?


    The stone Maple over there, seeing that his goal was almost achieved, ordered the youwolf to turn the wolf''s head and fly to the army. "Hum, it''s rare that you have a good talent. I''ll give you this opportunity. If you can get out of this shadow and expand the sky, you will step into a stronger martial arts. If your mind and martial arts belief can''t break through, you''ll stop here in your life. It''s also considered that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and challenge the price of less."


    "No! I''m not! I''m not weak. I''m Han Yan. I''m the pride of heaven. Wait a minute!" just then, Han Yan suddenly drank the stone Maple flying back to the army.


    Shi Feng turned around, looked at Han Yan with disdain and said, "Oh? What? My lord spared your life? You don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. Are you endless with my lord?"


    "I want to defeat you, I must defeat you! Ten days, give me ten days, I will challenge you again!" Han Yan looked at Shi Feng and said with a firm face.


    After listening to Han Yan''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly: "don''t say ten days, even if you have ten years, you won''t be able to take a move from our army."


    "Ten days! Wait for me! If I''m not your opponent in ten days, I Han Yan will kill myself here on the spot!" Han Yan clenched his teeth, squeezed the purple thunder double hammer in his hand, and then resolutely turned around and flew in the direction of zibohou''s army.


    "I want to be stronger, I must be stronger. I not only want to defeat this man, but also Shi Feng!" Han Yan said firmly in his heart.

 Chapter 185

    Han Yan, the son of Han Wenjing, Zibo Hou, was only seventeen and entered the nine star Wu Huang territory.


    Since childhood, Han Wenjing, Zibo Hou, found that Han Yan had superior qualifications and was unmatched. However, he was afraid that people with ulterior motives would know and strangle him in the cradle, so he kept Han Yan hidden and told him to practice martial arts frequently and not to be known by outsiders.


    Han Yan also lived up to Han Wenjing''s expectations. He practiced martial arts hard. At the age of ten, he stepped into the nine star king of martial arts. At the age of ten, Han Yan entered the secret cave of the Han family, which is called the forbidden area of death.


    Death forbidden area. No one from the Han family has come out for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, no one knows what exists here. In order to break through the nine star king, Han Yan secretly sneaked into the death forbidden area alone without telling the Han family, even his biological father Han Wenjing, for seven years.


    At that time, all the people of the Han family thought that Han Yan''s generation Tianjiao fell into the death forbidden area, but they didn''t expect that seven years later, Han Yan came out of the death forbidden area. No one knew what happened to Han Yan in the death forbidden area, but his cultivation, in seven years, he stepped from the nine star king into the nine star emperor.


    Not long after Han Yan came out of the forbidden area of death, Yunlai empire was in chaos due to the atrocities of long Ao. Han Wenjing was overjoyed. Han Yan''s strong return really helped him. He believes that this is the destiny of his Han family. Now, it is a time of chaos in the world. His Han family competes with all the heroes in the world and the moment of real rise has come.


    At that time, the emperor of the dragon family intimidated the four sides with powerful force, overthrew the previous dynasty and created the dragon family imperial dynasty, which has been called the emperor for thousands of years. His Han family now has a peerless military Emperor Han Yan. Their Han family may not be able to fight this country, frighten the four sides, create the Han Dynasty and achieve hegemony for thousands of years.


    When Han Yan was flying to Zibo Hou''s residence, suddenly, a silver light flashed across his eyes. Han Yan, who was already restless, almost hit him. At this time, the flashing silver light suddenly stopped, revealing a young general with silver armor and silver helmet, holding a silver long gun, pointed at Han Yan and shouted: "Are you blind? You almost ran into general Ben. How did you fly? Did you practice on dogs?"


    Another sentence of cultivation was applied to the dog, which immediately aroused Han Yan''s anger and shouted, "die!" the purple twin hammer erupted into violent purple lightning again. The purple hammer waved and formed two huge purple hammer virtual shadows in the void, like two hills. It hit left and right, and suddenly hit the silver figure.


    "Overestimate your strength!" the silver armour young general whispered, shook the silver gun, hit the left and right sides respectively, and stabbed the huge purple hammer virtual shadow on both sides with fierce, overbearing and rapid force, "bang! Bang!" two roars. Under the silver armour young general''s silver gun, the purple hammer virtual shadow was instantly broken.


    "This! How could it be!" Han Yan stared at all this. Some couldn''t believe it. When he met anyone, he easily broke his powerful attack.


    Then, the silver armour young general stabbed his long gun forward and stopped in front of Han Yan. The sharp gun head flashed a silver cold light, reflecting Han Yan''s face white, but Han Yan''s face was numb. If he didn''t feel the danger coming, his mouth just kept whispering: "how... How..." After continuous setbacks, he will consider himself the favored son of heaven. Han Yan, the No. 1 in the world, cannot face the reality.


    "Hum! Boring!" seeing Han Yan''s appearance, young general Yinjia gave a cold hum, put away his silver gun and said, "this time, I''ll forgive you. If I dare to disrespect him next time, I''ll kill you!"


    After the silver general finished, he ignored Han Yan and turned into a silver light to break through the air.


    Han Yan stared at the sky, as if he had been cursed, and his mouth was still saying: "how... How could this happen... Am I really just a low-level martial artist? You can easily defeat me if you meet anyone! My father said I was invincible in the world. Did all this lie to me? Did you lie to me? Why! Ah!"


    Han Yan looked up and shouted angrily!


    "Boom!" there was a flash of lightning and thunder in the sky, followed by a violent storm.


    "Is it raining?" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and welcomed the storm. The black figure behind him wanted to be more violent, just like a wild devil in the rain.


    However, in his realm, these rainstorms naturally could not be invaded. Before they fell on him, they had been evaporated by power.


    "Feng Shao!" just then, Chang Zunqing rode a winged Black Tiger to Shi Feng and said, "just the spy reported that Wang Longwei of Beiling has led the northern army to the north gate and is preparing to attack the imperial city!"


    "Oh? Just choose this time?" said Shi Feng, looking up at the storm in the sky.


    "The martial arts road built by King Beiling is a water system martial arts road. He has a method called Hongtao array. At the moment, it is raining heavily. The Hongtao array can gather the rain, and then rush to the imperial city to flood the imperial city and the Royal forbidden army. Look! Now the rain has changed."


    As Chang Zunqing spoke, the rainstorm in the sky had changed, as if attracted and shot to the north.


    "Oh! With the help of the power of heaven and earth, let''s go and see how powerful it is!" said Shi Feng, ordering the dark wolf under him to fly to the north with Chang Zunqing.


    It was raining fiercely between heaven and earth. At the moment, all of them were gathering to the north. When Shi Feng and Chang Zunqing came to the north gate, the sky was already raging and rolling violently, roaring like a wild beast.


    In the raging waves, the figures of armored soldiers can be seen faintly.


    Chang Zun said to Shi Feng, "I heard that there are 20000 soldiers under Longwei''s command, all cultivating water and martial arts. At the moment, Longwei should combine the strength of those 20000 soldiers to set up this flood array."


    "HMM." after listening to Chang Zun''s words, Shi Feng nodded. At the moment, the surging waves in the void are still growing and accumulating strength. If it continues like this, sooner or later, the sky will turn into a raging ocean, pouring down, and the imperial city should be completely washed away.


    At the moment, there are also figures coming here, keeping a certain distance from the flood. Like Shi Feng, watching the water, Shi Feng''s body suddenly trembled. His face has been calm all the time. He suddenly changed, clenched his fists, squeezed his fingers deeply into the palm of his hand, and strands of blood flowed out of his fist. It seems that he didn''t feel it, and his body trembled violently, Biting his teeth, he spit out three words: "stone! Brocade! Sky!"

 Chapter 186

    Dressed in a golden Python robe, Shi Jintian stands proudly in the void with his hands pinned behind him. His long hair is blowing in the wind and dancing. His handsome face is natural and unrestrained in majesty.


    Accompanied by two soldiers riding flying monsters, they looked at the increasingly magnificent waves in the void.


    Suddenly, Shi Jintian was surprised, and a feeling of extreme danger appeared in his mind. This feeling seemed to be stared at by a powerful fierce beast.


    Shi Jintian took back his eyes and looked around at the surging tide of the void. Then, Shi Jintian was stunned and saw a cold face and a cold look in his eyes.


    "No! This bastard!" shijintian was surprised and turned around quickly, ready to break through the air and escape.


    "Beast, where do you run!" Shi Feng drank loudly, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared. Facing the stone Jintian over there, Jiuyou cut it hard.


    In the void, a huge forest white sword Qi suddenly chopped down at Shi Jintian and vowed to cut the beast into pieces!


    "Ah! Lord! What''s the matter!"


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" the two soldiers beside Shi Jintian were still staring at the angry waves in the void. They suddenly found that their neck was pinched by a strong force. They turned around and saw that it was Shi Jintian who pinched themselves.


    Then, they only felt that a strange force came from Shi Jintian''s hand, and then they were thrown into the air by Shi Jintian, together with the monster under them, and threw it at the cut Sen white sword Qi.


    It''s complicated. In fact, from the territory of Shi Jintian''s five-star Wuhuang, catch them and throw them into the sky. It only happens between electro-optic flints.


    Two soldiers who have followed Shi Jintian for many years, another one even used his body to block the enemy''s knife for Shi Jintian, and was ruthlessly thrown into the air by Shi Jintian. They were shocked to see a huge forest white sword cut off at them. Just now, Shi Jintian poured a strange energy into his body, and his body couldn''t move, It seems that it is about to be petrified.


    Indeed, their bodies and their monsters began to petrify, starting from their feet and spreading from bottom to top. Then they spread all over their body. Two soldiers and two monsters turned their bodies into four stone carvings.


    "Boo!" Sen''s huge white sword Qi exploded on the four stone carvings, but the fierce and domineering sword Qi was blocked. Then it was extinguished by the sword Qi, and then the sword Qi continued to cut down.


    Although the four stone carvings blocked half of the breath of the sword Qi, the half breath has made Shi Jintian escape under the sword Qi and fly rapidly through the air.


    "Sure enough, he is an out and out beast. In order to protect himself, his body can easily pick up and resist!" Shi Feng left the wolf and chased through the air. At his current speed, the flying through the air has been too fast than the wolf. "Beast, where are you going? I will kill you today!" Shi Feng pursued Shi Jintian, Remembering the pain the beast inflicted on the mother''s body and mind, he shouted angrily.


    "Shi Feng, I''m your father. If you kill me, it''s treacherous and will be punished by heaven!" Shi Jintian, who was on the run, shouted loudly when he heard the voice from Shi Feng behind him.


    "Go away! Jiuyou shock soul seal, shock!" Shi Feng attacked with his soul, and Jiuyou shock soul seal shocked Shi Jintian who was struggling to escape ahead.


    "Ah!" when Shi Jintian was flying, his head suddenly seemed to be heavily bombarded by a huge hammer. He roared painfully up to the sky, his body was unstable, and hurriedly fell to the ground. "Bang!" he fell heavily on the ground. However, as Shi Jintian''s five-star emperor, falling from high altitude would not do much harm.


    When Shi Jintian regained consciousness, he raised his head slightly and was suddenly surprised. He had seen that a long blood red sword was appearing in front of him at the moment, with a sharp blade and a cold blade.


    Looking up along the blood sword, Shi Jintian saw the cold face, as if it were going to form frost.


    Looking at that face, Shi Jintian hurriedly said, "Shi Feng, I''m your father!"


    "Shut up!" Shi Feng''s left hand fanned and shouted fiercely, straight to Shi Jintian''s face.


    "Pa!" a clear and loud slap rang through the world. On Shi Jintian''s right face, there was a red five finger print immediately.


    "You! You dare to hit me!" Shi Jintian covered his cheek with his right hand, with a ferocious face, glared at Shi Feng angrily and roared. He is the king of Zhennan who is high above. When has he been treated like this.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng didn''t speak. His left hand fanned violently again to respond to Shi Jintian. Another clear and loud slap rang out. It also hit the part of Shi Jintian just now. The red palm print became more red.


    "Evil son! If you beat your biological father, you will be damned sooner or later, and you will die hard!"


    "Hum, father? You deserve it!" pa! "On Shi Jintian''s face, there was another clear and crisp sound.


    "You have been away from home for 15 years, and my mother has been waiting for you for 15 years!" Shi Feng''s voice trembled with anger, and then gave Shi Jintian a crisp sound.


    "Fifteen years, do you know how my mother came over these fifteen years? How much pain she suffered? And you beast finally came back after fifteen years and brought a letter of divorce for my mother!" Shi Feng remembered that Shi Jintian was high at that time, and her mother Bai Yuee fell to the ground with her hair scattered like a crazy devil and begged the beast bitterly.


    Thinking of these, the blood sword in Shi Feng''s hand slapped him violently and directly slapped Shi Jintian on the ground again.


    "You ungrateful beast, my mother has been ill for many years, and her body is weak. You are the land of King Wu, and you can take care of her. You almost killed her!" said Shi Feng, stepping on Shi Jintian''s back with a strong foot, "click click!" the sound of bone fragmentation came from her body like fried beans.


    "Ah!" Shi Jintian looked up, his face became ferocious and distorted due to pain, and his green tendons soared, sending out a fierce roar of pain like killing a pig!


    "Shi Feng, I''m wrong, Shi Feng. I used to be a complete beast. Now I regret it. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for yue''e. You''ve suffered for 15 years. In the future, I will be willing to do my best to compensate you! Give me a chance, Shi Feng. After all, I''m your biological father!" Shi Jintian begged to Shi Feng. His face was full of grief and regret. His forehead constantly hit the ground and confessed to Shi Feng.


    "You''re not as good as a pig and dog. Don''t pretend any more. Only when you suffer extreme pain and suffer the torture of life is better than death, can you wash the humiliation in my mother''s heart." Shi Feng said coldly, and then bowed his fingers. A cluster of blood red flames popped up and fell on Shi Jintian!

 Chapter 187

    "Where''s the thief who dares to hurt my father? Let go of my father!" when he saw that cluster of bloody flames was about to fall on Shi Jintian, an angry clear drink suddenly sounded in the void, and then a silver light flashed across, hit on the blood fire and disappeared with the cluster of blood fire.


    "My son, help me!" hearing the voice, Shi Jintian shouted desperately.


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked into the void. A valiant silver general was suspended in the void. Behind him, his silver cloak was floating, his face was angry, and his silver long gun pointed directly below.


    "It''s you!" this man is the Yinjia youth who wanted to save Feng Xinyan in the desert.


    When Shi Feng looked up at the void, Shi Xuan saw Shi Feng''s face and was suddenly surprised. Then his angry face reappeared on his face. He shouted angrily: "it''s you, a murderous villain. Let go of my father!"


    "Your father?" hearing Shi Xuan''s words, Shi Feng stepped on the foot on Shi Jintian''s back and added a bit of strength.


    "Ah!" Shi Jintian immediately wailed and roared in pain.


    "You beast, you have such a big son. You had an affair with other women before you knew my mother!"


    "Ah! Ah! No, Shi Feng, in fact, he is only 12 years old this year, but he has grown faster than others since childhood! Ah! Ah!" Shi Jintian once again looked ferocious and shouted in pain to explain to Shi Feng.


    Then he raised his head and hurriedly shouted to Shi Xuan: "xuan''er, this is your eldest brother Shi Feng. Hurry up and see your eldest brother, eh!"


    "Big brother!" Shi Xuan was a little stunned when he heard what Shi Jintian said. Then he suddenly said, "how can this villain who indiscriminately kills innocent people and practices evil magic skills be my big brother! My mother said that he only begets me and Shi Le! Also, if he is my big brother, how can he step on my father! Villain, let go of my father, or I will not forgive him!"


    While Shi Feng was talking, the silver gun was shining brightly, but Shi Jintian was still stepping under Shi Feng''s feet and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a deep love between father and son!" Shi Feng sneered: "since you are the son of the beast Shi Jintian, I''ll send you father and son on the road together!"


    Shi Feng said, stepping on Shi Jintian''s right foot, a bloody flame suddenly lit up. Shi Jintian''s whole person seemed to be watered with oil. At the touch of "ah!" suddenly there was a heartrending and shrill cry between heaven and earth.


    The movement of Shi Feng has long disturbed many people.


    "That man... Seems to be Shi Jintian, the king of South Town. Who is that young man who dares to set fire to the king of South Town?" in the void, a middle-aged man in Wuwang territory riding a fourth-order monster asked the humanitarian around him.


    "Shh... Keep your voice down. You don''t know this man. He''s a murderer. He doesn''t dare kill anyone. Even Feng Qianyu, Lei Gang, Xuetu and Xue Yimeng died in his hands. Now you should know who it is?"


    "Ah! Shi Feng, he is Shi Feng!"


    "There was a rumor that Shi Feng was the son of Shi Jintian, the southern king of the town, but Shi Jintian abandoned his wife and son and chose to marry the eldest princess Longyan. Is this true?"


    "It must be true that they hate so much."


    "Shi Feng!" just then, a young figure in a golden armor stood in the void. When he heard the conversation of the people around him, he suddenly trembled and clenched his fists! Once the name of the Empire''s genius. When everyone mentions the word genius, he will think of his five Prince Longxin. Once, he was the youngest emperor of Yunlai empire.


    However, during this period of time, the demon Shi Feng was born, which took away almost everyone''s aura of Yunlai empire. Who will remember his genius Longxin.


    "Ah! You dare to burn my father, you villain! You must die!" seeing that Shi Jintian was burned, Shi Xuan was full of anger, and his silver body suddenly rushed down obliquely. The silver long gun in his hand, a fierce and domineering gun, suddenly stabbed Shi Feng.


    "Who is this silver armour young general? How do you call Shi Jintian''s father? Is he also Shi Jintian''s son? Why is there such a proud figure in Yunlai empire!"


    "It is said that Shi Jintian and Princess Longyan in Zhennan have two sons. The eldest son''s name is Shi Xuan. He has grown faster than other children since childhood. When he was four years old, he was favored by mysterious experts and took him to the mountain to learn arts. It was eight years since he went there. He returned some time ago. At the age of 12, martial arts has entered the realm of martial arts!"


    "Our Yunlai empire is really a genius now. Have you heard that Ziyan, the son of Zibo Marquis, is also a peerless genius. He is only seventeen. Now he has entered the realm of nine star Martial Emperor. It seems that he is really a hero in troubled times!"


    Shi Feng saw that Shi Xuan was fierce and overbearing, and a sharp shot came, followed by a series of silver gun shadows, which shrouded himself like a storm.


    As soon as the blood sword in Shi Feng''s hand was swept, it was also a Taoist white sword shadow. At the same time, Shi Feng''s third corrosive evil eye opened and gushed out a rolling gray corrosive fog, which rushed to Shi Xuan together.


    "Ah! Evil thief!" Shi Xuan roared. The sword shadow was destroyed by Shi Feng''s sword shadow. Then he saw the rolling fog pouring towards him. He quickly rolled up his long gun and rolled up BA lie like a tornado like a dragon. He involved the rolling fog in front of him, then broke through the fog and killed Shi Feng directly.


    Shi Xuan had to be surprised at the moment. In a short time since the last desert war, the villain''s strength has become much stronger.


    "Ah!" at the foot of Shi Feng, Shi Jintian was still wailing bitterly and painfully. The wailing sound was shocking. The onlookers could imagine what kind of torture Shi Jintian was suffering when they heard the sound. People who heard the sound took a breath of cool breath one by one. This star killing was once only heard, but today they saw it with their own eyes. It was really cruel and deserved its reputation.


    "The first form of Jiuyou sword technique!" Shi Feng whispered. The blood sword was stained with a piece of forest white in an instant. A sword stabbed it out and collided with the dragon wind from Shi Xuan. Under the sword, the dragon wind from Shi Xuan was broken by Shi Feng, and a sword stabbed it away. Then, on the forest white long sword, another fierce forest white sword gas flew out and stabbed Shi Xuan''s chest.


    It seems to be a simple and fierce sword Qi, but it was stabbed from the bloodthirsty sword of the sixth order sect level fierce beast blood Yin beast as the tool spirit. This sword Qi has reached the power of the Wu clan. In the sword Qi, a roar of animals sounded, and a small blood red fierce animal body was looming in the sword Qi.


    As a strongman of Wuzong, Shi Xuan naturally felt the power of the sword Qi. His whole body burst out. The gun head condensed a strong silver light, and the light radiated out, shining the heaven and earth silver white. Then he stabbed it violently and hit the fierce sword Qi.


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 188

    The battle between Shi Feng and Shi Xuan roared one after another, and the strong and violent energy raged in all directions. At the moment, it attracted more and more people.


    Even long Chen, under the protection of night innocence and Wu Xiaoyun, led two thousand black crows to ride the monster black crow.


    "Ha ha, beast Shi Jintian, this beast Shi Jintian has finally been trampled by the boy Shi Feng. This beast also has today, ha ha, it''s very happy!" night Wuxie saw the bloody fire man below, listened to the sad roar and laughed happily.


    Many people heard Ye Wuxie''s laughter and turned their eyes, "who is the Wu Emperor who hates Shi Jintian so much? How familiar!"


    "He! It''s him!" someone saw Ye Wuxie and suddenly exclaimed, "this is the dark emperor of the past and the former king of Zhennan. It''s said that the old prince suddenly disappeared more than ten years ago. Shi Jintian took over the military power of the old prince and granted Zhennan general to guard the south.


    However, at that time, I heard that Shi Jintian and Lord ye were in love with their father and son. Shi Jintian also worshipped Lord Ye as his adoptive father. Now Lord Ye laughed happily when he saw that Shi Jintian was in such a great trouble. Is it true that Lord Ye''s disappearance had something to do with Shi Jintian? "


    "It must be!" the next nodded: "now Shi Jintian, the king of the south of the town, is tortured by his son Shi Feng, and his other son Shi Xuan is saving him. His adoptive father laughed happily when he was tortured. This is really the gratitude and resentment of three generations of father and son. It''s more and more interesting."


    "Ah ah!" Shi Xuan saw that his father, Shi Jintian, was trampled under the feet of the villain, Shi Feng, and was burned by the evil blood fire. He shouted bitterly. However, he was so close to his father, but he couldn''t save his father from the villain''s feet. He became more and more violent.


    "Gunshot rain!" Shi Xuan stood upside down in the void, shook his long gun and shook out a silver gunshot. Then the gunshot burst into small silver lights like needles, like a dense drizzle, falling on the stone Maple below.


    "The ghost sword!" Shi Feng stabbed the sword into the sky, and the dense sword shadows met the falling silver light and west rain. Then, the ghost mask appeared on his face and whispered: "Jiuyou shock, soul seal, shock!"


    "Ah!" when his soul was hit, Shi Xuan raised his head and shouted. When he reacted, he saw that daosen''s white sword Qi was about to stab his head. He immediately shot to stop the attack. When the sword Qi was blocked, his inverted body quickly rotated, and the combination of man and gun was like a fierce silver hurricane, killing Shi Feng below.


    Shi Feng was also surprised to fight with Shi Xuan. With the same idea as Shi Xuan just now, his combat power has improved a lot in a short time since the last desert war. In terms of talent alone, he is indeed the pride of the previous generation.


    People watching the war are also more and more frightened. These two demons fight each time, they attack each other dangerously and are avoided by each other dangerously and dangerously.


    "If these two peerless demons can get one of them, why don''t they worry about their great cause!" someone said, looking at the war between them.


    "Shi Jintian gave birth to these two evil sons, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to cherish them. If those two sons are used by him, who else is the opponent of his Shi Family in Yunlai Empire? It''s a pity that the Shi Family army will defeat the club!"


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" just then, in the Imperial City, there was a loud roar of laughter, followed by a loud and dignified sound: "you are really my good ministers, good brothers and good sons!"


    This voice attracted everyone''s eyes to the Imperial City, and they were surprised one by one, because they were about to face the most authoritative person in Yunlai empire. Today''s holy emperor, long Ao!


    In the Imperial City, the black magic gas is surging towards this side. Under the magic gas, they see a powerful golden figure. The strong black magic gas is emanating from this golden body.


    It is said in the world that today''s holy dragon Ao cultivates the power of corrosion and the blood thirsty devil skill, but unexpectedly, he has also practiced such mysterious skills of black devil Qi.


    Long Ao was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe with golden claws. His face was solemn and dignified. The momentum of the superior showed unnaturally. When people saw this powerful figure, they couldn''t help but want to bow down to him.


    Long Ao stood proudly in the void, pinned his hands behind him, and walked step by step towards the north city gate. The dignified and solemn long Ao they saw today was completely different from the sick old man they saw earlier, as if he was about to die.


    "Long Ao, you have done so many evil things and slaughtered innocent people that you should be punished!" someone shouted angrily when he saw long Ao pacing.


    "That''s it! Long Ao, you''re crying all over the place for your own selfish desires. You don''t deserve to be a king!" someone scolded loudly.


    "Long Ao, the Millennium River and mountain of our dragon family will be destroyed in your hand!" the voice of this speech came from above the surging waves in the sky. Wang Longwei of Beiling, suspended on the waves, pointed to long AO and scolded angrily.


    "Oh, brother Huang!" seeing Wang Longwei of Beiling, long Ao looked at him with a flat face and said, "brother Huang, are you going to use the Hongtao array to destroy the imperial city established by your ancestors?" long Ao''s tone was flat, but his voice echoed the whole sky.


    "Long Ao, you deserve to talk about our ancestors of the dragon family?" Long Wei shouted, "you sinner who destroyed our ancestors! You beast who slaughtered brothers and sisters and even his own son! Today, you must be killed!"


    "Hum!" hearing Long Wei''s angry rebuke, long Ao snorted coldly with disdain. "You short-sighted people, how can you understand the grand plan in my mind!


    For many years, our Yunlai Empire has been attached to the Tianmiao Empire and has only become a subsidiary country. How much property and materials should we send to the Tianmiao Empire every year? Have you felt this shame carefully? But why? Have you thought about it? "


    Then, long Ao changed his face and said sternly, "even if our Yunlai Empire has a large population and strong troops, we can''t resist the slaughter of a large number of Wuhuang Wuzong strongmen in Tianmiao Empire, and we can''t resist them from destroying our country! Just because our Yunlai empire is too weak!


    But I! In order to make our Yunlai Empire strong, I have been practicing martial arts all my life. Only the strong can change the current situation of our Yunlai Empire, make our Yunlai Empire strong, and expand the territory! Kill millions of people, my brothers and sisters, and some useless waste sons. What if our Yunlai empire becomes a great country and is superior to the countries in the eastern region No! "

 Chapter 189

    "Long Ao, don''t make excuses for your numerous evil deeds. Today, you tyrant must die for the sake of the Millennium rivers and mountains of our dragon family!" Long Wei shouted angrily. The waves under him became more and more turbulent and violent. The rolling waves were like the birth of wild and fierce animals. The rolling angry waves were like the wrath of the God of the sea, forming a huge wave covering the sky and the earth, Carrying the towering power of exterminating the world, he fiercely attacked long Ao.


    "Hum!" seeing Long Wei''s hand, long Ao snorted angrily, gathering the strong magic gas in the sky, as if he sensed long Ao''s anger, surging and moving, rotating in the void like a huge black vortex, condensed into a huge black magic gas giant fist, also carrying the towering power pressure, and roaring towards the fierce waves.


    "Boom!" there was a startling noise, as if the sky had to be shattered by two strong shock forces. Everyone watching the war felt palpitation, and the space around him was shaking violently.


    "Ah!" many onlookers of martial arts cultivation, together with the demons and beasts under them, were directly shaken upside down. Several people close were directly crushed. Under the protection of night innocence and Wu Xiaoyun, long Chen hurriedly fled to the distance.


    The sky shaking fury and monstrous evil spirit spread in all directions, which has covered the violent battlefield, so that almost everyone can''t see the war situation there.


    In the first battle with dragon awesome, Bei Ling Wang Longwei took the lead in launching Hong Tao''s angry battle with the twenty thousand army, and did not expect to thank the brothers for their company and work together. Until now, I love you!

 Chapter 190

    (looking at Long Wei, who was struggling violently in his hands, long Ao said plainly: "brother Huang, in fact, among so many brothers, you are the one I admire most! Only you are the most talented, so I handed over a large area of Northern Territory to you! And you did not live up to my expectations and managed the north in an orderly manner, but I didn''t expect you to oppose me!


    I still remember that there were so many brothers who took part in the dispute of seizing the throne. You were the only one who stood on my side and helped me win the throne! But your move today makes me very sad! "


    "Emperor... Brother..." Long Wei in long Ao''s hand said, "brother... Break my Dantian... Spare my sex... Life."


    "Ha ha." hearing Long Wei''s words, long Ao laughed and said, "my emperor younger brother, how can you live more and more afraid of death? I still remember that when I fought with you in Beirong country, the enemy''s divine Archer shot an arrow at me. It''s the emperor younger brother! The arrow you blocked for me with your back is still hurt today?"


    "Yes... Yes, brother Huang." Long Wei replied hoarsely and powerlessly, and then begged again: "spare me, brother Huang!"


    "Spare you? Ha ha!" long Ao said with a smile again, "now your hands are worn out and you are still breathing. What''s the point of living like a dead dog? I''d better help you free!"


    "No!" Longwei suddenly roared, and a powerful suction force came from the palm holding his face. Longwei''s face became distorted and ferocious, and his blood rolled up against the current. From the five holes in Longwei''s face, Longwei was strongly sucked into Longwei''s hand. Longwei''s powerful and strong body soon shriveled like a deflated ball, until it became a shriveled corpse.


    Long Ao threw Longwei''s body away as if it were garbage. Then he looked at the people in the distance with a dignified face and said, "good, you''re basically here!"


    "Cang Xie, the great general of Dongao! Liu Ying, the great general of the Western Imperial Army! Soul flying, the commander of Yunlai empire! Chang Zunqing, the king of the northwest desert! Han Wenjing, the Marquis of Zibo! Mingda, the Marquis of Qingbo! Liu Fa, the Marquis of Wujiang, and Cheng Nan, the general of Huwei! Good! Good! Good! And my two sons, long Chen and long Xin, oh, and the old prince of Zhennan, who has been missing for many years, night Wuxie has also come. Good, you have all come and come against me £¡¡±


    Long Ao''s tone seemed to be very light, but his voice echoed in the sky, and his eyes scanned. The once imperial power was still there. Just now, one person broke through 20000 troops and the flood array alone. At the moment, he was even more dignified. Anyone who was swept suddenly felt cold, and his body couldn''t help falling back, so he didn''t dare to look at long Ao.


    "Why? You are still afraid of me!" looking at these people, long Ao sneered: "didn''t you lead a large army to attack me when you came to the imperial city?"


    "Tyrant, don''t be rampant! Our army has been stationed not far away. You have committed many evil deeds and will kill you today!" just then, a black faced general wearing black armor and riding a black fire ox with two wings stood up, shouted to long Ao, stretched out his hand and hit the void with a black palm print, forming a huge "order" in the void This is the signal to summon troops and horses.


    Hearing the sound, long Ao turned his head, looked over and said, "Oh, who should I be? It''s General Chen Gang of Yunlai empire. Even if you gather millions of troops, you think you can kill me?"


    "Tyrant! Soldiers and horses can''t kill you! But with the strong of Wuzong, you can kill you completely!" at this time, there was a sudden roar in the void. A middle-aged fierce general wearing black armor shot from the void in the distance, followed by black armor soldiers riding various monsters.


    "Another Wuzong strongman! When did so many Wuzong strongmen come out of Yunlai empire!" someone exclaimed when he saw the black armour young general, "heroes come out of troubled times. Indeed, heroes come out of troubled times!"


    "Ha ha, good luck, second brother!" seeing the black armour young general, Chen Gang immediately became elated and laughed.


    "Second younger brother? When did Chen Gang have a second younger brother, and he''s still a strong man in the Wuzong territory? I haven''t heard of it before, as if it suddenly appeared." someone said.


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of it before. It seems that it''s hidden again. How many strong men are hidden in Yunlai empire!"


    "Hahaha, this is my second brother Chen Ran. With my second brother here and my two thousand black armor monster flying, what''s the fear of the Dragon Ao tyrant!" Chen Gang proudly laughed at others.


    "Soldiers!" Chen Ran, who was flying, shouted loudly.


    "In!" the black armored monster flying behind responded in unison, and the noise shook the sky.


    "Let me kill the tyrant!" Chen Ran shouted again.


    "Kill the tyrant!"


    "Kill the tyrant!"


    "Kill the tyrant!"


    The soldiers behind him shouted up to the sky with Chen Ran. They were murderous and full of morale.


    "Rush!" Chen Ran pointed at long Ao with a black spear, and then led two thousand horsemen behind him to rush to kill the tyrant long Ao.


    Long Ao looked at Chen Ran and two thousand flying riders coming from the rush. He pinned his hands behind him and sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth. Then, his right hand pinned behind him moved, stretched out his index finger and pointed to Chen Ran.


    Suddenly, a long sword made of black magic Qi suddenly appeared in the void in front of Chen Ran and cut off towards Chen Ran.


    "Hum!" Chen Ran snorted coldly and said coldly, "what can I do with the sword Qi condensed from the evil Qi! Break it for me!" the black spear in Chen Ran''s hand suddenly burst into a violent black flame, which condensed into a flame faucet. The dragon''s mouth was wide open. The sound of dragon singing echoed in the void, and the flame faucet soared up and bit at the chopped black sword.


    But then, Chen Ran''s face was suddenly full of horror. His proud martial arts black Yanlong touched the black long sword and was immediately cut away by the black long sword. Immediately, the black long sword continued to cut down rapidly towards Chen Ran. Chen Ran had no time to avoid and resist, so he was cut in two by the black long sword.


    Chen Ran, a strong warrior of the generation, was born in the air. He thought he would be famous all over the world by this war, but he didn''t expect to be killed when he first met the tyrant long Ao.


    The five fingers of long Ao''s right hand opened and suddenly sucked at Chen Ran''s two corpses. Bright red blood surged out of Chen Ran''s two corpses and gathered towards the palm of long Ao''s hand.


    "No! Second brother!" the world echoed Chen Gang''s cry of grief. He not only lost a peerless general, but also lost a biological brother.


    At the same time, the monstrous magic gas shrouded over long Ao whirled again like a vortex, condensed into a huge black fist, and shot down at the two thousand flying cavalry who rushed to kill.


    £¨

 Chapter 191

    The giant fist formed by the black magic gas smashed into the black armour flying cavalry like a fist into the dark ant group, "bang!"


    "Ah!" time wailed everywhere.


    When the black giant fist was lifted up, it had been stained with a large piece of bright red blood. In the dense black armour flying cavalry center below, there was a large piece of flesh and blood blurred corpse, which was shocking.


    Then, the black giant fist bombarded again and again, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Ah!" life is like a mole ant. Two thousand black armour flying cavalry, without the leadership of a strong general, are completely destroyed by long Ao''s black fist. Bloody bodies are all over the void. Long Ao''s right palm sucks on the other side, and a large amount of bright red blood surges towards long Ao like a raging tide.


    "No!" Chen Gang screamed bitterly. Chen Ran, the second younger brother of Wuzong territory, died, and the most powerful black armour army under his command was destroyed by long Ao. These are the capital he is ready to compete with heroes and achieve hegemony in the face of the chaos in the world. It''s over. Now it''s all over!


    Chen Gang couldn''t stand such a huge blow and fainted directly on the back of the two winged Black Fire ox under him.


    Chen Ran, the strongman of Wuzong territory, was killed by long Ao, and two thousand black armour flying horses were easily destroyed by long Ao. Only then did the princes really realize the horror of long Ao. Who else would be his opponent!


    "Who else has hidden the strong? Now is not the time to hide. Call out to Zhan long Ao, or we will all be poisoned by him!" said the princes looking around at the people in the four directions.


    "Yes, marquis Wujiang is right. Everyone, don''t hide the strong! Killing the tyrant is the right thing." someone immediately echoed.


    At the moment, you look at me one by one, I look at you, and see who has straightened his waist and is as energetic as Chen Gang. However, they found that one by one, they have been depressed. The strong of Wuzong is not a cabbage on the street. So many people from Yunlai Empire have been quite rebellious. How can they appear continuously.


    Suddenly, they thought of a person at the same time, and turned their eyes to the distance. The demon, but now the invincible myth of Yunlai Empire, Yunlai empire

 Chapter 192

    ("ah!" between heaven and earth, Shi Xuan roared with grief. The silver armor was broken by three swords. A bloody and shocking long crack appeared on the back of Shi Xuan''s arms, and even the white bones in the meat were clearly visible.


    The three sword shadows of Shi Feng disappeared with one blow.


    "Villain! Today I will kill you to avenge my father!" Even so, Shi Xuan still looked ferocious, clenched his teeth, and showed reluctance and perseverance. As soon as the long gun blocked in the air by Shi Feng''s long sword was closed, he fiercely swept at Shi Feng''s waist and abdomen. Looking at the fierce attack, it was going to cut off Shi Feng''s waist and abdomen, regardless of the sword that Shi Feng cut off his head at the moment. This was a way to die with Shi Feng.


    "Hum, you half dead and cheap life, also want to die with Ben Shao. Ben Shao can''t do as you want. Jiuyou phantom sword!" Shi Feng whispered again. Three visions appeared again. Shi Feng took back his sword to block Shi Xuan''s attack. The other three visions raised their swords at the same time and chopped at Shi Xuan at the same time.


    "When!" Shi Feng swung out a sword to block Shi Xuan''s attack, "when! When! When!" the other three long swords of the phantom chopped on Shi Xuan. At this moment, Shi Xuan made a metal impact sound, and the three long swords also seemed to chop on a hard and incomparable metal, which could not be compared to Shi Xuan''s body again.


    "What''s the matter? Why did his body suddenly become so hard?" Shi Feng frowned slightly, but he kept moving in his hand and stabbed Shi Xuan with a sword.


    Shi Xuan''s body at the moment is full of silver light, and the most intense silver light is at the heart of Shi Xuan, and other lights are emitted from his neck.


    Shi Xuan''s face changed. He looked down at a silver stone in his heart and shouted, "master!"


    "Bang!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s long sword has come. A sword stabbed Shi Xuan''s heart, "when!" there was a loud metallic sound again. Shi Feng suddenly felt a strong anti shock force from the sword, shocked into his chest, and was shocked back again and again.


    "Click" gave a crisp sound, and the silver stone on Shi Xuan''s chest suddenly broke. Shi Xuan quickly shouted: "no! Master! I can''t go! This villain killed my father, I must kill him! Avenge my father! Give me some time, master! Give me more time!"


    When Shi Xuan went down the mountain, his master told him that there was a disaster when he went down the mountain. He handed the silver stone to Shi Xuan and told him that when the disaster came, the silver stone would break, break a space crack and pass him back to the mountain.


    Shi Feng stopped his backward figure. When the silver stone was broken, he suddenly felt a mysterious force, "the power of destiny!"


    The power of destiny is infinitely mysterious. According to ancient books, in ancient times, people with real power of destiny can know the past, present and future. But now, few people can master the power of destiny, but even if there is practice, it is not as good as in ancient times.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation of space power again. Last time, in the desert war, Shi Feng already knew that Shi Xuan had a secret treasure affecting space.


    The air behind Shi Xuan suddenly opened a crack, and a strong suction pulled Shi Xuan in.


    Shi Xuan bit his teeth, resisted the suction, and walked hard towards the stone maple in front step by step. He roared angrily: "villain! Come and die! Villain! I must subdue you today! Ah!"


    "Go to hell!" Shi Feng''s hands were sealed, and the fingerprints were constantly changing. In the void above Shi Xuan, a huge square and Sen white mark suddenly appeared, and then whispered: "shock!" Jiuyou quadrupole seal suddenly shook down towards Shi Xuan below.


    "Ah! The wicked die! Master! Don''t! Master! Give me more time!" Shi Xuan''s long hair was messy and roared like a crazy devil, but the suction of the space crack behind him was getting bigger and bigger. Shi Xuan stepped back several steps. Seeing that the Jiuyou quadrupole seal was about to shock into Shi Xuan''s body, Shi Xuan was sucked into the space crack.


    "Boom!" the Jiuyou quadrupole seal shook violently into the earth. The earth roared and shook violently, as if the earth was groaning under the Jiuyou quadrupole seal.


    "As a result, it was still run away by the little beast!" Jiuyou quadrupole seal dissipated, looking at the ruined land, Shi Feng regretted.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw that in the void, his eyes were staring at him. When he saw some people who had never seen each other looking at each other, he found that many people withdrew their eyes and dared not look at themselves.


    "Why, is Ben Shao very nice?" said Shi Feng, looking coldly at these people.


    "Feng Shao, long Ao tyrant cultivates evil skills and destroys innocent creatures. You can only subdue him." a middle-aged man Shi Feng had never seen asked him.


    "Yes, Feng Shao, it''s up to you to save the world." another unknown old man said compassionately to Shi Feng.


    "Feng Shao is a talented young man in Yunlai empire. I don''t think he will indulge the tyrant long Ao."


    "Feng Shao has a talent that I have never seen in my life. He is so arrogant. I think he will eliminate evil and promote good, and return the bright future of Yunlai empire!"


    The crowd complimented Shi Feng one by one. They only hoped that Shi Feng would fight against the tyrant long Ao, so that they would have a chance of life.


    "Well, you old people, I''m not as great as you said." Shi Feng waved his hand and interrupted those who wanted to continue talking. Then he turned his head and looked at long Ao, an old man wearing a golden nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe, with a dignified face and a powerful spirit.


    At the moment, long Ao in the distance, with his hands pinned behind him, was staring at Shi Feng here with a look of great interest.


    Shi Feng rose to the sky with a bloody sword in his hand. In a twinkling of an eye, he broke through the air and flew not far in front of long Ao. Long Ao looked at Shi Feng and said calmly: "you are the young man who entered my royal forbidden area, knocked down the evil monument and killed the wind and rain. Now he is called the first evil spirit of Yunlai empire by the world, Shi Feng!"


    "It''s Ben Shao!" said Shi Feng, pointing his bloody sword at long AO and coldly, "you beast who slaughters innocent creatures, fight!"


    "Good! Very good!" looking at Shi Feng, long Ao nodded and said, "you are better than my useless sons! Really good! You submit to me, worship me as your adoptive father, and I make you crown prince. Our father and son fight together in the world. After a hundred years, you will be my heir to the throne. How about it?"


    "Your brain is really sick!" said Shi Feng, stabbing long Ao with a sword.

 Chapter 193

    Shi Feng stabbed out with a sword. At the same time, his left hand began to condense fingerprints. On the ground below, a dense and shriveled body seemed to feel the call of some power and tremble slightly.


    Youming sword, a seemingly ordinary sword, stabbed long Ao. When he approached, long Ao saw the dense white sword shadow sweeping towards him.


    "Corrosion!" long Ao drank coldly, and the rolling corrosion fog gushed out of his body and rushed towards Shi Feng. A Dawson white sword shadow was immediately corroded under the corrosion fog of long Ao, and then rushed towards Shi Feng.


    "Open!" the third corrosive evil eye of Shi Feng opened, and the corrosive fog also gushed out, surging together with the corrosive force released by long Ao.


    "Corrupting evil eyes! Your boy has accepted the corrupting evil eyes under the evil stele of Zhenxie! Good! Great! Since you little rabbit don''t appreciate it, I''ll kill you and take your evil eyes!" then long Ao turned his right hand into a sword finger and pointed at Shi Feng at random. A long sword made of black magic Qi appeared in front of Shi Feng and cut off his head at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng raised his sword to block the attack, "when!" he immediately felt the evil spirit of chopping and bloodthirsty. A strong force came from the long sword, which shocked Shi Feng''s whole person to fly out.


    "Destroy it!" long Ao pointed to the flying stone Maple again. The surging black magic gas rotated again and condensed into a huge black fist. Compared with the huge black fist, the stone Maple looked like a tiny mole ant.


    "Have you lost?" someone looked at the battlefield between Shi Feng and long Ao over there and watched Shi Feng fly with a sword. Then there was a black magic fist smashing down in the sky again, whispering softly. From the appearance of long Ao to the present, his life will be lost when he is hit by the magic fist.


    "Hey!" someone sighed, "can''t even this demon defeat long Ao? Then who else can stop the tyrant''s atrocities in the realm of Yunlai Empire now!"


    "If Shi Feng dies, then it''s our turn!"


    One by one, they looked at all this nervously. Although they hoped that Shi Feng could defeat long Ao, Shi Feng and long Ao were beaten away soon after they met, and almost no one was optimistic about Shi Feng.


    "It''s time for you to do it now." the Grand Marshal soul Fei whispered beside Long Xin.


    "Wait, don''t worry!" Longxin said firmly, "I believe he can take it. In this way, he deserves to be my opponent."


    The body in the inverted flight had long been stopped by Shi Feng, and looked up at the magic Qi giant fist that hit him angrily.


    The changing handprint of Shi Feng''s left hand suddenly clawed at the lower part. A shriveled dead body suddenly shot into the void. The sky where Shi Feng is located is the ocean of corpses.


    People also saw that the dense corpse was spreading out a black smell of death, in which a white figure floated, and the smell of death on the white figure was the strongest. This corpse was Juesha Yin corpse - Yin Sha.


    It is said that the great emperor of death set up an array of ten thousand corpses, which is based on ten thousand Yin corpses.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng shouted. The gas of death emitted from the dead bodies gathered at the center of Shi Feng, and then rose to the sky and rushed to the magic gas fist.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s ten thousand corpses array is composed of ten thousand corpses. Its power is not as powerful as when fighting against the wind and rain that day. The array of thousands of corpses can be compared. Although it can''t be compared with the ten thousand Yin corpses of the death emperor, it can also be regarded as a complete ten thousand corpses array.


    Shi Feng''s own realm is now in the Wuhuang realm, and his strength is further beyond the Wuwang realm of that day. With the great array of ten thousand corpses under the handprint cloth condensed in the Wuhuang realm, he rushed up with the strong black air of death, and immediately dashed the huge fist of the evil spirit!


    "Block it! The evil spirit used a mysterious, evil and strange method to gather thousands of corpses and emit black gas, which is even stronger than the evil gas of long Ao!" someone saw Shi Feng''s great power and said in a hurry.


    "This is an array composed of... Ten thousand corpses. Isn''t this the unique skill of the death emperor - ten thousand corpses array?" someone suddenly exclaimed when he saw a body suspended in the void, with the air of death rising into the sky.


    "There was a rumor in the world that this evil spirit came from the Jiuyou vein. It may be a disciple of the great emperor Xiaoyao. But seeing the ten thousand corpses array, is this person a disciple of the great emperor of death?"


    "No, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, has always been in Zhongzhou, and I don''t know how many thousands of miles away from our Yunlai empire. Moreover, in the land of Zhongzhou, the great emperor of death, the great emperor of darkness and the great emperor of destruction have been at war with the great emperor of light, the great emperor of life and the great emperor of destiny for decades. The situation is tense. The great emperor will not come to our small country in the eastern region."


    "Hmm! That''s right. Only emperor Xiaoyao has been carefree all his life and his whereabouts are uncertain. He may have come to our Yunlai empire. Seeing that Shi Feng''s talent is good, he accepted him as a disciple. Moreover, since emperor Xiaoyao and death are the same stone brothers and former disciples of Emperor Jiuyou, maybe emperor Xiaoyao also knows the ten thousand corpses array and teaches it to Shi Feng."


    People over there began to guess that the depressed atmosphere just now had been alleviated a lot. Seeing that Shi Feng was not dead, and his gathered spirit of death dispersed long Ao''s evil spirit, they were relieved one by one.


    "Hum! You really didn''t disappoint me, so you deserve to be my opponent!" Prince Longxin snorted.


    "Hum! You broke my attack! But how can it be? My strength is more than that!" long Ao shouted coldly. His hands became magic claws and grabbed in front of him. Suddenly, the situation changed. The whole world seemed to darken with long Ao''s action. "Boom!" there was a burst of thunder in the sky, and suddenly a bucket thick black lightning fell from the sky, Like a thick black laser, it hit long Ao''s body and wrapped long Ao in it for a long time.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Long Ao''s body was facing the black lightning and made a loud roar in the black lightning. His face became ferocious and distorted, as if it was very painful. Then, people saw that long Ao suddenly demonized. The dignified and solemn face exposed outside suddenly appeared a black twisted magic pattern. Even those two hands were covered with twisted magic patterns, "ho!" With a sound, the crown was blown to pieces, and a curved black horn came out of the top of long Ao''s brain.


    "Roar!" long Ao roared up to the sky. The magic sound shook the sky. The black lightning that fell on him was broken like glass by long Ao''s roar.


    "This... What is this!" someone shouted when he saw long Ao suddenly become like this.

 Chapter 194

    The magic Qi on long Ao was several times stronger than before. The surging magic Qi was like a sea of magic. Even long Ao''s long gray hair became dense and dark black. He suddenly felt dozens of years younger.


    Long Ao is in the center of the magic sea, and his dark long hair dances without wind at his waist, just like the birth of a peerless evil devil.


    Long Ao put his hands full of black magic patterns in front of his eyes. At the moment, his nails are also dark black. They are as long as fingers, like a black sharp dagger.


    Feeling the powerful power born in his body, long Ao laughed wildly and said, "ha ha! Power, this is the feeling of real power!"


    "This power! Demon clan?" looking at the demonized long Ao ahead, Shi Feng''s face was dignified and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He had seen the extinct race - Demon clan in ancient books.


    However, there is little introduction to the demon family in ancient books, and Shi Feng doesn''t have much information and is not sure. He just feels that the demonized dragon pride at the moment is somewhat similar to that recorded in ancient books.


    "Whether it''s the human race or the demon clan, anyone who wants to kill less will be killed!" said Shi Feng. The air of death rising into the sky condensed into a huge black finger with black light, and nodded down to the Dragon Ao over there. The God of death pointed! Also known as the deadly finger.


    "Good! What a powerful force!" someone looked at the God of death in the sky and exclaimed. Just looking at it from a distance makes people palpitating, as if the soul was going to leave the body.


    "Ha ha, come on!" he looked up and saw that under the guidance of the God of death, the demonized long Ao was happy and not afraid. Instead, he laughed happily. He flew towards the God of death with the billowing magic fog, and the black claw came out. Compared with the finger of the God of death, it looked like a small claw like sand, but grabbed it at the finger of the God of death.


    "How dare you compete with me with such martial arts?" long Ao laughed wildly. As soon as he grabbed the claw at will, he caught a huge God of death, followed by a pinch. The whole huge God of death suddenly disappeared under this pinch.


    "Hahaha, hahaha! Power! This is power!" long Ao stopped in the void and continued to laugh wildly.


    "The devil is becoming stronger and stronger! What should I do! Look at this, even Shi Feng is not his opponent!" the atmosphere over there became dignified when he saw long Ao''s power like a God and devil.


    "Is it true that heaven killed us? I, Yunlai Empire, are destined to die and the people can''t make a living? Alas!"


    "Shi Feng! I''ll give you one last chance! Worship me as my adoptive father, dig out the evil eyes and offer them!" the Dragon Ao devil pointed to Shi Feng.


    "I dig your sister!" Shi Feng''s long sword pointed up, a lying corpse suddenly stood up, and the strong black air of death spread out again. With the direction of Shi Feng''s long sword, it condensed into a huge dark black death sickle, rotating and cutting towards the Dragon Ao in the sky.


    During the flight, the rapidly rotating death sickle turned into a huge black storm, as if connected with heaven and earth.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also flew towards the sky with a sword. Ten thousand dead bodies also moved with Shi Feng and followed under Shi Feng.


    "I''ll help you!" just then, a clear drink sounded in the void. When the people saw that Prince Longxin, who had been standing next to the Marshal''s soul, finally couldn''t help but rush into the sky.


    On the way to break the air, the dragon''s heart burst out golden flames and turned into a burning golden fireman.


    "Hahaha, well, it turns out that my five emperors have been hidden all the time. It''s not worth my love for you from childhood to childhood. Good, good!" long Ao laughed and punched at the huge black storm, "boom!" his left hand became a claw and grabbed it downward. A huge black claw appeared over the dragon heart and grabbed it suddenly towards the dragon heart.


    "Boom!" with a loud cry, the huge black storm that seemed to connect heaven and earth was dispersed by long Ao''s fist. Then, the huge death sickle that was still rotating rapidly was exposed and hit the tiny and incomparable long Ao suddenly.


    Long Ao changed his fist to claw and grabbed the huge black death sickle. At that time, people were shocked to see that the big death sickle stopped rotating under the grasp of long Ao. Then long Ao pinched it again, just like the previous death finger, pinching the death sickle to pieces.


    "Die!" just then, a cold drink from Shi Feng came over long Ao. Shi Feng stood proudly in the void and cut off the Dragon Ao below with a sword.


    In the void, a huge forest white sword gas appeared, and then the forest white sword gas was stained with blood red flame, and then the blood red flame was stained with gray corrosion gas, and then it was transformed into black death gas. With the blessing of multiple forces, the four colors of black, white, red and gray kept changing, and the original huge sword gas became huge, like a giant pillar, He fell towards long Ao, and in a moment he fell into the rolling magic fog, hit long Ao''s body, and continued to fall to the ground with long Ao''s tiny body like an ant.


    "I''ll help you again!" the dragon''s heart, who scattered the black claws, shouted again. The golden flame on his body quickly swept away towards the giant pillar like sword Qi. Then the sword Qi was stained with a layer of gold, and then grew stronger, carrying long Ao to the ground.


    "Boom!" the violent roar seemed to crack the sky, and the earth under me suddenly shook. "Boom, boom, boom!" it seemed as if there was a violent earthquake, constantly shaking, and the roar echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    People looked at the violently trembling earth and the giant pillar like sword Qi in horror. It was so moving and frightening. Who else could carry it under this force.


    "Now... The tyrant must die?"


    The people around him nodded numbly and said softly, "you should die. If you don''t die like this, it''s too unreasonable."


    "That monster is indeed a monster!" people looked up at the sky and looked at the black figure standing proudly in the void. Although Longxin also shot together at last, the limelight had long been completely covered up by Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom!" the trembling earth gradually slowed down, and the huge sound gradually disappeared. The sword like giant pillars dissipated on the earth. Then, they stopped breathing one by one and looked nervously at the earth like ruins. There were deep and ferocious huge cracks. In the cracks, there were red fruits all over and curved corners on their heads, The man with black magic patterns all over his body lay there.

 Chapter 195

    "Dead?" people looked at long Ao lying in the huge crack. One by one, you look at me, I look at you, hoping to get the answer from each other''s expression.


    "I don''t seem to see any injuries!" a man suddenly said.


    This sound was like a chain reaction. Everyone who heard this sound immediately changed his face. Yes, long Ao looked embarrassed, but he didn''t see any scars or blood on his body!


    So


    "Sister, it''s immortal... No! Is long Ao immortal?"


    Just now, the energy in Shi Feng''s body has been basically exhausted with a full blow. He quickly grabbed the five four products in the storage ring and returned to the yuan Dan. He stuffed them into his mouth to restore energy.


    For the super strong induction of death, Shi Feng knows that long Ao is not dead and his breath is still there.


    "Death!" under the stone maple, the dragon''s heart drank, and the golden flame on his body immediately condensed into the shape of a huge golden dagger and cut off towards the Dragon Ao in the earth.


    "Hehe... Hehe... Hehe... Hehe..." in the earth, long Ao''s gloomy and strange laughter suddenly sounded. Everyone who heard the gloomy and strange laughter suddenly felt creepy and his back was cold.


    People saw that long Ao was lying motionless. His hand suddenly moved. With one claw, he grabbed the cut golden flame broadsword and exerted a force. The golden flame broadsword was pinched by long AO and disappeared in the air.


    "Hehe, what a good son of mine!" long Ao''s lying body slowly floated out of the ground. CHIGUO''s demon body was suspended in the void again and looked up at the dragon''s heart. "Vomit!" suddenly, a mouthful of black blood gushed out of long Ao''s mouth. It seems that long Ao was not dead, but he was injured to a certain extent.


    "Death!" when he was ill and wanted his life, long Xin stood upside down and clenched his fist with his right hand. The power of the golden flame all over his body gathered on his right fist. His body rushed down obliquely and rushed towards long Ao.


    "Fool who can''t measure his strength!" long Ao raised his head again and looked at the top. With a touch of black blood left in the corner of his mouth on his right hand, he punched his son''s dragon heart''s fierce golden flame, but easily stretched out his claw and grabbed it towards the Dragon heart''s fist.


    "Break it to me!" hearing long Ao''s words and facing his full attack, he saw that long Ao was only so easily caught and so despised. The dragon heart was immediately angry, and the golden flame on his fist immediately flourished for a few minutes. In a short moment, the strength of the dragon heart seemed to rise a little because of anger.


    "Ha ha... Among my sons, the most gifted but also the most brainless son!" long Ao smiled in an evil way. The claws collided with the golden flame of Long Xin in an instant. As soon as he pinched the black claws of long Ao, he squeezed the golden flame on the fist of Long Xin in a short time. Then he continued to crush the fist of Long Xin.


    "Ah!" when the attack was broken and the fist was broken, the dragon heart immediately roared in pain. In addition to the pain, I was more unwilling. I was once a Tianjiao who was paid attention to everywhere. Everyone once said that he was the strongest person in the future of Yunlai Empire, but now I am so vulnerable.


    "No! I didn''t lose!" the dragon heart roared reluctantly, and his left hand ignited a golden flame. His fist was clenched. His energy was even stronger than his right hand just now, and he rushed to the head of long Ao.


    "What a useless son! You''re not even as good as one tenth of that stone Maple!" long Ao snorted coldly to Long Xin. He just crushed the claw of Long Xin''s right fist and swept away at Long Xin''s left fist.


    "No!" the young man was full of energy. When long Xin heard long Ao say such words, he roared at the claws swept by long Ao with an unconvinced face.


    "Boom!" seeing that long Xin''s left fist was about to collide with long Ao''s claw, suddenly a heavy white sword Qi was born, chopped on long Ao''s body, and split long Ao out.


    In the void, Shi Feng stood with a sword, followed by a dense mummy. Then, Shi Feng moved and fell down, and a dense number of mummies followed behind Shi Feng.


    "I don''t need you to do it!" Longxin looked at the falling stone maple and thought of long Ao''s words just now and shouted angrily at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng glanced coldly at Longxin and said impolitely to Longxin, "just now your Lao Tzu was right. You are not even one tenth as good as me. If I want to kill you, it''s like killing pigs and dogs! Step back and don''t hinder my fight with your Lao Tzu."


    "You! Die!" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, Longxin was angry, even more angry than when his right fist was crushed. In his heart, he just regarded Shi Feng as a relative old enemy. He was so despised by Shi Feng. How could he not be angry and refuse to accept it? His fist burning golden flame roared at Shi Feng.


    He wants Shi Feng to know that his dragon heart is no worse than his stone Feng. He wants to prove to the world that his dragon heart is a genius.


    "Fool who can''t measure his strength!" Shi Feng said what long Ao had just said. This sentence was equivalent to slapping Long Xin''s face. Immediately, Shi Feng''s right fist burst out, and his fist was full of strong black death gas, which suddenly exploded with the golden flame of Long Xin''s left fist!


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, but then people saw that the dragon heart flew out upside down like a kite off the line.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Shi Feng fight with Prince Xin?"


    "I don''t know. They should work together to fight the devil long aocai. Yes, how can they beat their own people!"


    "I just seem to see that Prince Xin shot Shi Feng first. Why is Prince Xin so stupid and overestimated his strength! How can he be Shi Feng''s opponent? He should make more efforts to fight against the tyrant long Ao!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! It''s too much for Prince Xin to dare to attack Shi Feng! I think Prince Xin is jealous of Shi Feng''s talent. Don''t forget that when we talked about the first evil, we thought of his prince''s dragon heart, but now Shi Feng''s birth almost covered up all the glory of his prince.


    Alas, his heart Prince is so measured that if he becomes emperor one day, he will inevitably not kill our meritorious and powerful loyalists by means. "


    "Well, yes, yes! If he really wants the prince to be the emperor, I won''t be the first."


    "So am I! He is so generous that he doesn''t think about the overall situation, doesn''t join hands with Shi Feng to kill the tyrant, and even sneaks on Shi Feng. He is not worthy to rule our Yunlai empire."


    "Hey, dragon heart, you''re confused!" the commander''s soul flew and looked at the embarrassed figure of dragon heart in the sky, shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 196

    "Hey! Now Shi Feng is the only one left. How can he be the opponent of this undead tyrant!"


    "Yes! The killing move just now should be the strongest move of Shi Feng. That move is so powerful that it didn''t kill the tyrant long Ao, ah!"


    "What kind of state has long Ao tyrant reached?" someone asked, but they shook their heads one by one. No one can see the martial state of long Ao at the moment.


    Only Shi Feng could see that the martial arts realm of long Ao was in Sanxing Wuzong, but after he was demonized, the power of this demon body was much stronger than that of ordinary Sanxing Wuzong.


    Shi Feng looked at long Ao who was not far away in the towering devil gas, and whispered again: "war!"


    The word "war" seemed to resonate with thousands of mummies under the suspended body. It trembled slightly. The strong gas of death gushed out again and gathered towards the stone Maple above. However, the stone Maple gathered the gathered force of death on the bloodthirsty sword. Then, in the eyes of the corrosive evil, it sprayed a strong corrosive fog into the bloodthirsty sword, Soon absorbed by bloodthirsty sword!


    "It''s over!" Shi Feng looked at long Ao coldly. Then the bloodthirsty sword in his hand suddenly burned a blood flame that was more bright than before. In order to kill long Ao, Shi Feng did not hesitate to burn the holy fire to urge his strength. Shi Feng had already stepped into the realm of two star Wuhuang and immediately fell to one star.


    "Jiuyou!" in the void, a huge sword Qi appeared again. This time, the color of the sword Qi was as red and strange as the bloodthirsty sword. Although it was not as huge as the last time, when everyone looked at the strange blood red flame sword Qi, they felt the power that was more frightening and suffocating than before.


    "Shi Feng has become powerful again... This force... Is so strong!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the first evil spirit in China! When it''s strong, it''s strong. The more you fight, the more fierce you fight!"


    "Can long Ao carry it down this time?"


    "This... This tyrant... It''s hard to say..."


    "Cut!" the blood red demon flame and sword Qi in the void suddenly cut down towards long Ao.


    "I''m the right one! The destiny belongs to me! How could I easily die in battle before unifying all the countries in the eastern region!" long Ao shouted. The monstrous devil Qi surged like a black devil sea with the roar of long Ao. Then long Ao rushed up with the monstrous devil Qi and hit the sword Qi against the blood red demon flame!


    "Break it for me!" long Ao roared violently, and the roar echoed in the sky for a long time. "Boom!" long Ao''s fist hit the flame sword.


    The crowd watching the battle looked nervously at the battlefield in the void again. Many people seemed to have such a wonderful feeling. This blow had become a decisive blow. Their fate, whether long Ao died or long Ao was born, would they be killed by long AO and destroy the whole door at last.


    In the tense eyes, people saw that the blood red demon flame sword Qi suddenly cut into long Ao''s body, and then swallowed the whole demon body of long AO and cut off the surging demon Qi below. The black demon Qi in the place where the flame sword Qi passed was instantly burned into nothingness, and then the flame sword Qi continued to cut down to the ground.


    "Peng!" although the roar this time was far less violent than that last time, after the bloody flame sword Qi cut into the ground, it continued to cut into the ground, cutting a huge and deep crack in the ground.


    The movement stopped, and the blood red fire disappeared in the huge and deep crack.


    "Tyrant, should be dead!" someone said this sentence again, but now, it can be heard from his tone that he is very uncertain.


    "The crack is too deep. We are too far apart to see clearly." someone said, "but he should be dead? He was directly swallowed by the bloody flame sword gas just now! It may have been burned to ashes at that time."


    "No! Look!" suddenly, someone screamed loudly. With his scream, people saw that a black curved corner appeared at the crack, and then slowly rose up. A person raised his heart to his throat. Then they saw that a familiar head covered with black magic patterns appeared in their eyes, Then came the red fruit body with the same magic pattern.


    Long Ao, he survived again! When many people saw long Ao, they felt powerless and tired. Is this tyrant really immortal?


    Long Ao flew down to the ground from the entrance of the deep place. Long Ao''s body had just landed. People immediately found that long Ao''s demon body suddenly trembled, "vomit!" a mouthful of black blood vomited out of long Ao''s mouth. Then, long Ao seemed to lose his strength, bent his right knee and knelt down on one knee.


    "Vomit!" another mouthful of black blood was vomited from long Ao''s mouth. Long Ao looked at the two pools of blood he vomited, stretched out his black magic hand, spread out his palm in front of him, and his face full of magic patterns was full of unwilling and grief. He said to himself, "I... Have I lost?"


    "No!" long Ao roared, and his face suddenly became firm and determined. "I''m the right one. The destiny belongs to me. How can I lose! How can I lose!"


    Under the roar, people saw that long Ao suddenly reappeared domineering, and one knee on his knees suddenly stood up. But then, long Ao''s knees fell to the ground with a "pa", and he was unable to stand up again.


    A black figure fell from the sky, and the stone maple in black armor fell in front of long Ao.


    Long Ao raised his head slightly and looked at this calm and young face. His voice was hoarse and said weakly, "I''m defeated!"


    "Then accept your fate," said Shi Feng. His right hand stretched out and grabbed long Ao''s face full of magic patterns. Seeing that Shi Feng grabbed it, long Ao calmly closed his eyes. He had heard that Shi Feng was also practicing bloodthirsty magic skills. Naturally, he understood what Shi Feng was going to do next.


    "Come on! Stop him! You should use the bloodthirsty devil skill to absorb long Ao''s blood. After he absorbs long Ao''s blood, who will be his opponent again!" at first, he complimented Shi Feng and persuaded Shi Feng to fight long Ao. Then he always supported Shi Feng on the way and hoped that Shi Feng would defeat long Ao. Suddenly, he saw that Shi Feng really defeated long Ao, Then when he looked as if he was going to suck long Ao''s blood, he quickly said to others.


    Then someone said anxiously: "Yes, who can stop him quickly! He is already a generation of peerless demons. When he sucks long Ao''s blood with bloodthirsty devil skill, it will become an existence that no one can surpass. When he turns to suck our blood with bloodthirsty devil skill, we will not be able to resist. This son''s mind looks evil. Who knows if he will become the next long Ao!"


    (I don''t know if my friends will think it''s over when they see this title! In fact, the story is still long! Today''s second day is more likely to be a little later. There have been some things recently!)

 Chapter 197

    "You two fools!" Chang Zunqing heard the conversation between the two people over there. He pointed at the two people with a green dragon sword in his hand and said angrily, "Feng Shao''s action to deal with the tyrant long Ao for us is equivalent to saving the lives of all of us present. You two jealous villains not only don''t appreciate Feng Shao''s help, but also doubt Feng Shao''s human nature!"


    "This is also normal. Who knows if Shi Feng will be the same as long Ao." one of them retorted.


    "Yes! If Shi Feng becomes stronger and stronger after swallowing long Ao, it will also kill us, what should we do?"


    "Ha ha!" hearing these two people''s words, Chang Zunqing looked up and laughed: "Wu Jiang Hou Liu Fa, Qing Bo Hou Mingda! You two are fools among fools. If Feng Shao wants to kill you two white eyed wolves, even if he doesn''t devour long Ao''s blood, can you stop him now? Can we stop him?"


    Chang Zunqing''s words are the key. They just thought that Shi Feng would become stronger and stronger, but even if Shi Feng now wants all their lives like long Ao, can they stop it? Just now, they couldn''t resist long Ao, let alone Shi Feng who defeated long Ao.


    "Ah!" on the other side, Shi Feng pressed his right hand on long Ao''s face covered with magic patterns. Under a strong suction, long Ao''s face became ferocious and distorted. His whole body of magic blood gushed up from his face and converged towards Shi Feng''s palm.


    Long Ao, the 33rd emperor of Yunlai Empire, was a powerful man in the territory of Sanxing Wuzong. He was ferocious and bloodthirsty. His atrocities led the princes all over the world to rebel. He led a large army to attack and finally died outside the imperial city and turned into a withered black corpse.


    "Sigh!" long Chen in the distance looked at long Ao''s shriveled body and sighed faintly. He had embarked on this road of no return since the day long Ao began his tyranny.


    After swallowing long Ao''s power of death, soul and blood, Shi Feng suddenly lit up two consecutive white lights, fell into the territory of one star Wuhuang, crossed two stars, and then crossed three stars.


    "Look! That demon killed long AO and entered two levels in a row!"


    "The bloodthirsty devil skill is really abnormal! It has entered two levels before killing long Ao. Now I''m afraid there are strong people hiding in Yunlai empire. It''s estimated that it''s not the opponent of this demon!"


    "After this war, I''m afraid our Yunlai empire will be surnamed Shi!"


    "This demon also practices bloodthirsty devil skill. I just hope he doesn''t follow the footsteps of long Ao! Otherwise, who else in the world can stop him!" some people were also worried.


    When the war came to an end, thousands of dried corpses suspended in a large array of corpses in the void also fell to the ground like dumplings, including Yin Sha. As soon as Yin Sha fell to the ground, it sank into the ground again.


    Shi Feng looked in the direction of the princes and flew away. In the twinkling of an eye, he came over them. Looking at these princes, he said in an invincible tone: "from now on, I declare that the tyrant long Ao is dead and the throne is inherited by Prince Chen long Chen!"


    "Feng Shao!" long Chen looked up at Shi Feng, his face full of gratitude. Now, Shi Feng still remembers his promise. In fact, at the moment, Shi Feng himself became emperor. Under the strong power, presumably these people can only surrender their military power.


    "Will Prince Chen inherit the throne?" some people whispered to the people around them.


    After a while, suddenly someone shouted, "I don''t agree!"


    "It''s Wei Chengnan, general Huwei, Wei Chengnan." not far away, people looked at the middle-aged general who stepped on the back of the flying monster.


    "Long Ao''s tyranny has slaughtered people all over the world, and the dragon family is no longer worthy to take over the imperial power." Wei Cheng Nanlang said.


    As soon as Wei Chengnan''s voice fell, someone quickly whispered, "well, yes, yes! The dragon family should no longer be in charge of the imperial power. The tyranny of long Ao is obvious to all. Prince Chen is the son of tyrant long Ao. Who knows if Prince Chen will become the next long Ao if he ascends the throne." this person is Liu Fa, the Marquis of Wujiang who said that Shi Feng is right and wrong.


    As soon as Liu spoke, another Qingbo Hou Mingda, who had no good feelings for Shi Feng, also said, "what Marquis Wujiang said is right. The dragon family is no longer worthy of imperial power."


    "In your opinion, who should ascend the throne as the emperor?" Shi Feng''s face was cold and his words were cold.


    "Now the world is in chaos, and all the Heroes rise together. It is an unchangeable situation. It is the so-called breaking and then building that can stabilize the country. In the opinion of our general, we should go back to our stations, compete for hegemony in the world with our skills, and eliminate the inferior ones. Only in this way can the rivers and mountains established by the overlord be more stable." Wei Chengnan Road.


    "Yes! General Wei is right!"


    "I also support general Wei''s opinion. It should be so!"


    After hearing Wei Chengnan''s words, Liu Fa and Mingda also quickly said.


    "I also think this method is very good."


    "It should be so!"


    Subsequently, many of you began to express your position one after another.


    The tyranny of long Ao led to chaos in the world. These people were all harboring evil intentions. They sent troops to the imperial city to attack long Ao. It was just the beginning. They had planned to fight long Ao first and then fight with the heroes in the world before they sent troops. But I didn''t expect that long Ao, who once thought he was just a remnant candle in the wind, was so abnormal that the situation was almost out of control.


    "Hum! Fight for the world again?" hearing these people''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "fight for the world again, will it lead to people''s livelihood? Have you ever thought about how many soldiers and innocent people will be killed in your war? What''s the difference between your behavior and long Ao!"


    "This is how the dynasties have changed, and the war is cruel." Wei Chengnan thought that there are two differences between the people who died in the war and the people killed by long Ao.


    "A group of scum who ignore the lives of others for their own selfish desires. Benshao is too lazy to talk nonsense with you again. You are allowed to hand over the amulet within half an hour, and then let longchen dispatch you, otherwise you will become the soul under benshao''s sword!" Shi Feng shouted to the people below, and his words were arrogant.


    "Hand over... Hand over the talisman! It''s equivalent to handing over all the military power. How can this be! These are all the troops under our command!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Liu Fa, Marquis of Wujiang, said hurriedly.


    Qingbo Hou Mingda also hurriedly said, "yes! Military power must not be handed over! Don''t hand it over. After handing over military power, our lives are in their hands! What''s the difference between killing us directly now!"


    "You two waste residues, I have been unhappy with you for a long time!" said Shi Feng coldly, sticking out his hands, forming claws and sucking down.

 Chapter 198

    "No! Bloodthirsty devil skill! Ah!"


    "Ah! Shi Feng, you must die! You wicked! You are like long Ao, ah!"


    Liu Fa, the Marquis of Wujiang, and Mingda, the Marquis of Qingbo, roared. Their blood flowed against the current, and their faces became ferocious and distorted. Under the power of the fifth order holy fire, how can these two waste residues only in the realm of King Wu resist? The bright red blood surged out of the seven holes and gushed out into the hearts of Shi Feng''s hands above. The bodies of the two Marquis soon shriveled and became two mummies, From the flying monster''s back upside down and fell to the ground.


    This scene made all the princes tremble and hair. The two people who were still alive just now were still talking to them and turned into two shriveled corpses.


    Bloodthirsty devil skill is really evil!


    Then, Shi Feng took out three talismans and threw them at Chang Zunqing. The two talismans came from the two princes just now, and one from the beast of Shi Jintian.


    Long Zunqing took the three talismans thrown by the Lord Shi Feng. Shi Feng said, "send someone to take over the three soldiers first."


    "OK, Feng Shao!" Chang Zunqing said, then looked coldly at the other princes and set about arranging people to take over the three armies.


    "Give you half an hour!" said Shi Feng to the princes. The demon who said to kill is here. He can''t beat him again. If you dare not say no, Liu Fa and Mingda''s shriveled body are still on the ground below. Everyone present has understood that the trend is gone.


    "I am willing to hand over the amulet." some princes said, then looked at longchen and sighed, "I only hope Prince Chen will treat me well for the rest of his life."


    They also understand in their hearts that if the military power is taken away, they will not be able to return to the residence in this life. They will be under house arrest in the imperial city all their life. As for Yu ronghua, it depends on how long Chen treats himself.


    "Don''t worry, General Liu. If the king ascends the throne, the general family will enjoy all the glory and wealth when the king is in office!" long Chen assured the man that he is one of the six strongest forces to capture long Ao, the Western General Liu Ying.


    "Then thank Prince Chen." Liu Ying said, took out the amulet and threw it at long Chen, who took it.


    "I''m old. I hope Prince Chen will treat me well in the future."


    "I''ll hand over the amulet, too! Hey!"


    "I''ll hand it in!"


    Seeing that Liu Ying, the great general of the Western Imperial Army, has also handed over the talisman, one by one, reluctantly took out the talisman. Everyone present has almost accepted his fate. At this moment, long Chen found that the Grand Marshal hunfei had no idea when he had left. At that time, everyone''s attention was focused on the war between Shi Feng and long Ao, and the prince Longxin, who was beaten by Shi Feng at that time, did not know when he would disappear.


    Long Chen pinched the talismans in his hand. With these talismans, it''s enough to have the strongest soldiers and horses in Yunlai Empire now!


    "I''ll pay a visit to the emperor!"


    "Welcome to the emperor! Long live my emperor!"


    Immediately, the princes began to kneel to the Dragon Chen.


    At this moment, at this moment... Long Chen doesn''t know how long he has been waiting and dreaming. Today, it has finally come true!


    Longchen was overjoyed. His heart was full of excitement. He raised his head and looked at the stone Maple above. He saw that the stone Maple was still cold. When he saw himself, he just nodded slightly.


    Then longchen took back his eyes and looked at the once rebellious princes. Now he was kneeling down to himself and said loudly, "all Aiqing are flat!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!" the princes replied.


    Later, long Chen said to the princes, "all Aiqing are the pillars of our country. I''m still young. In the future, national affairs still need a lot of assistance from Aiqing."


    "I will try my best!"


    "I will try my best!"


    "I will try my best!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Long Meng meets the emperor, hee hee!" at this moment, there was a burst of playful laughter in the void. Long Meng rode a flying monster and came from the imperial city with national teacher Na Lanyuan.


    "Huangmei, master!" seeing long Meng and nalanyuan coming together, long Chen hurriedly welcomed him. When long Chen saw the powerful strength of his father, long Ao, he remembered long Ao''s bloodthirsty magic skill and worried that nalanyuan had been unlucky. Now he was relieved to see that master nalanyuan was all right..


    "Master, Huangmei, I''m relieved to see you all right." long Chen said to nalanyuan and long Meng.


    After listening to long Chen''s words, Nalan yuan sighed, "although your majesty is cruel, he still misses the old love for the old minister, but... Hey!" Nalan Yuan said, his face sad and shook his head. I just don''t know. He''s just.. What''s behind? Only Nalan knows whether it''s sigh that long Ao has gone astray or what long Ao has done to him.


    "Huangmei, congratulations on your inheritance!" Longmeng congratulated longchen. Then his voice became low and said: "it''s a pity, father and Emperor..."


    Long Meng didn''t expect it, because she was cute and playful. Among her daughters, long Ao loved and loved her most. However, she didn''t think that her loving father had become so terrible.


    "The past has passed. Don''t think about it anymore." long Chen understood his sister''s mind and comforted her.


    "The imperial edict has arrived!" just then, a majestic drink suddenly sounded in the sky.


    "Edict? What edict?"


    "Huh? The edict?"


    After hearing that, they quickly turned their attention to the past. In the sky, a middle-aged man in his 30s and 70s came by riding a double winged golden tiger. His face was dignified and solemn. It was the great prince Longxing who was rumored to have disappeared recently.


    At this moment, the dragon has changed into a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe, wearing a crown, with a dignified and solemn appearance of an emperor, holding a roll of golden imperial edict, proudly looking at the crowd below.


    At the side of Longxing, there stood a handsome and handsome young man in white, holding a paper fan and gently fanning it. When he looked at the crowd below, he was full of pride and disdain.


    "The emperor of Tianmiao Empire has a decree, and the ministers of Yunlai Empire take the decree. You still kneel down!" long Ao raised the decree in his hand and shouted to the crowd below.


    "What! The imperial edict of the heavenly empire!"


    "Minister Wei, see the emperor! Long live our emperor!" Yunlai empire was just a subsidiary of Tianmiao empire. Hearing that it was the emperor''s order, all the princes quickly knelt down to the dragon.


    Even longchen, Longmeng, nalanyuan, wuxiaoyun, night without evil, and others knelt down to Longxing..


    "Bold stone maple, you don''t kneel when you see the imperial edict of the heavenly empire!" Longxing shouted when he saw that the stone Maple still stood proudly in the void below, looking coldly at his side.


    At this time, the proud young man in white beside Longxing also looked at Shi Feng. The corners of his mouth grinned with interest: this small Empire also has hard bones.

 Chapter 199

    "Read less to Ben!" said Shi Feng, looking at the Dragon coldly.


    "Good! Very good, Shi Feng! I don''t care about you. If you don''t respect the emperor of the great Tianmiao Empire, I will report to the emperor, hum!" long Xing snorted. Now he claimed to be me. Moreover, in his heart, Shi Feng is no different from a dead man at the moment. He dares to disrespect the emperor of Tianmiao empire. As long as the emperor is angry, he has ten heads that are not enough to cut off.


    Long Xing ignored Shi Feng, spread out the imperial edict, and read aloud: "the emperor ordered that long Ao, the emperor of Yunlai Empire, slaughtered the people, resulting in people''s livelihood. He complained and mourned. He immediately removed long Ao from the throne of Yunlai Empire, and Prince long Xing inherited the throne. All the troops of Yunlai Empire were dispatched by long Xing and was here!"


    After reading Longxing, his face became more proud and looked down.


    "Long live my emperor!" the people below shouted in unison.


    The dragon''s face was red, and his heart was full of excitement and excitement. On this day, he waited too long and too long. Many days and nights, he looked forward to sitting on the Dragon chair and being worshipped by thousands of people. The mountain called to the sea: "long live my emperor."


    Today, his dream can finally be realized, and the realization is so simple. He just flattered Jinrui, crown prince of Tianmiao Empire, and Jinrui only recommended it in front of his father. As a result, his yearning throne, with only this gentle edict, came into his own hands. At this moment, Longxing felt that he was still dreaming.


    "Aiqing, keep your body flat!" the Dragon shouted to the people below.


    The princes below looked at the Dragon line above one by one, then at the stone maple, and then at the Dragon Chen. No one got up.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" long Chen stood up from the monster black crow''s back, stumbled, and nearly fell off the monster''s back. His face was full of disbelief and confusion. "How could it be like this!" he kept whispering this sentence. It''s over, it''s all over. His hard-earned throne has disappeared under the purpose of dragon walking, Is this really Providence? I''m not willing!


    Longchen''s expression naturally fell into Longxing''s eyes. At the moment, he was only proud. When he looked at longchen, he looked like a winner. I Longxing! It''s destiny!


    At the thought of getting the throne so easily, Longxing suddenly felt lonely again. Alas, I''m alone! I''m sorry, ha ha, ha ha!


    "Hmm?" Longxing suddenly saw that the princes below were still kneeling and didn''t get up. As soon as Longxing''s face changed, he looked like an emperor, frowned, and said in a deep voice in an emperor''s tone: "why! You don''t get the order to thank you soon? Do you want to resist the order?"


    "This... This..." the princes at the bottom hesitated one by one. This decree thanks them, which means that they recognized Longxing as the emperor, but the evil star Shi Feng still stood proudly in the void! If the evil star is dissatisfied, he may be slaughtered immediately. Just now, Liu Fa and Mingda showed their bloodthirsty magic skills. Their painful expressions are still fresh in the eyes of all the princes, and their painful cries seem to echo in their ears. The two shriveled bodies are still lying on the ground.


    Then, they turned their eyes to Shi Feng one by one. This one was against the purpose, and the other was like an executioner. The purpose was neither collar nor collar.


    "Hum!" just then, there was a cold hum in the void: "it''s too early for you to put on the posture of the emperor without Ben Shao''s consent!"


    "Sure enough!" hearing the sound, all the princes focused their eyes on the figure wearing black armor. One by one secretly sighed: the evil star really dared to resist everything. What is the imperial edict of the heavenly Empire? He didn''t pay attention to what he just said. Fortunately, he didn''t get the edict just now. Otherwise, the evil star''s sword would kill him immediately.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Longxing''s dignified and solemn face immediately became extremely cold and shouted, "Shi Feng, do you really want to be an enemy of my whole Yunlai Empire and the Holy Tianmiao Empire?"


    "Be an enemy of the whole Yunlai Empire? You don''t deserve to say that if Ben Shao is here." Shi Feng said, and then showed a cold killing opportunity, saying, "if the emperor of the Tianmiao empire in your mouth dares to be an enemy with Ben Shao, Ben Shao doesn''t mind that he will follow in the footsteps of your father long AO and become the soul of Ben Shao''s sword."


    "Shi Feng, how dare you be so treacherous!" Longxing shouted angrily as soon as Shi Feng said such treacherous words to the emperor of Tianmiao empire. However, he was shocked when he heard Shi Feng''s words. His father long Ao was killed by him?


    Some time ago, long Ao was atrocious and wanted to kill the blood and flesh of the royal family. Long Xing got the news in advance and escaped from the imperial city. Then he entered the Tianmiao Empire and took refuge in crown prince Jin Rui. All the princes raised their troops to fight against long Ao. They also heard about the Dragon walking in Tianmiao empire.


    Until recently, when Longxing got the imperial edict of Tianmiao Empire, he was full of excitement and returned to Yunlai Empire to make a declaration to the whole country. He naturally replaced long AO and ascended the throne as emperor.


    On the way, long Xing happened to meet these princes and long Chen here. He immediately came to announce to them the will of the emperor of Tianmiao Empire and asked them to worship themselves as emperor. Then he gathered their troops and horses to denounce his father, long Ao. Unexpectedly, long Ao had died in the hands of Shi Feng.


    There were corpses all over the place. Long Xing came in high spirits. He didn''t go to see who they were. What''s more, today''s long Ao is a dark, shriveled demon body. Unless their father is deep in love, he can almost know it in ashes.


    However, for Longxing, it''s a small matter who killed long Ao. Now he has a decree in hand, and the overall situation is under his control. However, Shi Feng dares to disrespect himself. He is still in front of so many princes, which makes him how to serve the public in the future! This kind of person is really worthy of death! I should be executed in a hurry. Hanging my head above the city can show my majesty! Frighten the princes!


    "Ha ha, it''s quite interesting, Longxing. I didn''t expect that there was a madman who dared to be so disrespectful to the monarch of Tianmiao empire in such a small garbage country as Yunlai empire. It''s interesting and really interesting. It seems that the childe didn''t come in vain this time." at this time, the childe in white beside Longxing opened his mouth and said with a contemptuous smile.


    Hearing the words of the young master in white beside him, long Xing quickly turned his head and said respectfully to the young master in white: "I''m laughing at you, young master in white! This madman has only a big life and has lived to this day. He is also arrogant because of the poor strength of small martial arts such as Yunlai empire." long Xing thought he was the emperor of Yunlai empire. When he spoke, He is a little short in front of the young man in white.


    "Ha ha, there will be a few clowns everywhere!" the young man in white looked at the stone Maple below and said with a disdainful smile: "since Jinrui asked me to accompany you to Yunlai Empire, I''ll clean up some dirty ants for you."

 Chapter 200

    Young master Bai walked out and walked in the void. He was dressed in white, just like a fairy in white who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    Longxing looked down at Shi Feng, as if he had seen the picture of Shi Feng''s despair.


    For young master Bai, Longxing has absolute confidence in him. This is the real and absolute pride of the generation. The top strongman of the nine star Wuhuang is only one step away from Wuzong. With the talent of young master Bai and the martial skills of the Bai family, even if he challenges the strongman of Wuzong beyond his level, he may not be able to.


    In his own Yunlai Empire, it can be said that he is walking horizontally. In the cognition of the dragon, only the national teacher nalanyuan can compete with him, but as childe Bai, does nalanyuan dare to compete with him?


    Thinking of these, Longxing looked at longchen again to see what expression he had when his capable men were about to be killed by childe Bai.


    As a result, what Longxing saw was the confused expression in front of longchen, which turned into a firm face and looked at Shi Feng.


    yes! Long Chen has recovered from the loss in front. He believes in Shi Feng. As long as Shi Feng is still on his side, he will never give up.


    Although Tianmiao empire is a giant, and although Longxing has the imperial edict of Tianmiao empire in his hand, what if Longxing dies? The man who accompanied Longxing was killed? All these princes are under house arrest by themselves. What about sealing them? As long as he ascends the throne and controls the overall situation, longchen is confident that Longxing suddenly disappeared and has not appeared here. With the disappearance, there is the imperial edict in Longxing''s hand.


    Seeing long Chen''s lost appearance recover, his face is full of firmness and looks at Shi Feng. Long Xing also looks at Shi Feng with long Chen''s eyes. His face is gloomy and says to the young man in white: "young master white, please don''t kill the rebel and break his Dantian. I want to make an example of him!"


    "Hehe, no problem! It''s useless!" young master Bai smiled and palmed with his right hand. He slapped the stone Maple at random. A transparent palm print hit the stone Maple below. Looking at the track of the palm print, it was the Dantian position of the stone maple.


    Seeing that the palm print was about to fall into Shi Feng''s body, Shi Feng stretched out his left palm and patted it casually. For a short time, the transparent palm print flew back quickly to the sky. In a flash, it hit Bai childe''s chest and abdomen. "Bang!"


    "Ah!" a painful roar came out of the white childe''s mouth.


    "How could this happen!" hearing the roar of young master Bai, Longxing was surprised. It was incredible. How could the noble and elegant young master Bai make such a sound?


    "I... i... was abandoned..." Mr. Bai opened his eyes and looked stunned. He couldn''t believe what happened to him was true. His Dantian was broken. Moreover, he is still a three-star Xiaowu emperor he despises. In such a garbage Empire, all this is like a nightmare. Childe Bai suspects that this is a dream. Now he just hopes that this nonsense dream will come true quickly.


    But then, young master Bai should have broken the elixir field, abandoned his cultivation, and quickly dropped his suspended and empty body.


    "No!" young master Bai woke up suddenly. His falling body told him that this was not a dream. Then, a white hand with slender fingers grabbed young master Bai and grabbed his face.


    Through the gap between his fingers, childe Bai saw the young and cold face, a face just like a mole ant in his eyes, but he was caught in his hand by the mole ant who felt that it could be easily destroyed.


    Childe Bai''s face immediately became ferocious and twisted. He had no previous natural and unrestrained appearance. He bited his teeth and said to Shi Feng fiercely: "you mole ant, how dare you break childe Dantian! You will die hard. My Bai family will cut you all! My Bai family is going to kill all the creatures of the garbage empire!" childe Bai roared when he said his last sentence.


    "White house!"


    The princes below were surprised when they heard the word Bai Jia. Bai Jia, is it the Bai Jia of Tianmiao Empire?


    "Shi Feng! You fool who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, let go of young master Bai quickly, break the elixir field, and then break your hands and feet to apologize to young master Bai, or you will hurt everyone in Yunlai empire!" dragon Xing''s angry cry came from above.


    "No! Even if he dies! Your garbage empire will be destroyed! All of you garbage will die with him!" hearing the roar of the Dragon above, Mr. Bai roared again.


    "Roar enough?" Shi Feng''s faint voice sounded, looking at the white childe like a fool.


    Angry young master Bai, seeing Shi Feng''s expression, he doesn''t understand. He has already told the identity of the Bai family. Why does this person still have this expression? He should regret it. He should kneel down and kowtow to himself and beg for mercy. Doesn''t he understand which Bai family he is?


    "I''m the third childe of the white family, one of the four families of Tianmiao empire. Because of you, the garbage empire will be completely destroyed!" the white childe roared again. In the roar, he told his identity and the real white family in his mouth.


    The lower princes guessed the White House at the beginning. Although they guessed it, they really said it from childe Bai. It''s another surprise. The White House is really the White House!


    "Idiot!" Shi Feng disdained to smile like a joke fool, and immediately a strong suction came out of his palm.


    Young master Bai suddenly felt that his blood seemed to boil, and an indescribable sense of discomfort spread all over his body, "no! What are you doing! What are you doing! I''m the third young master of the white family! The white family, one of the four families of Tianmiao empire! No!" the strong red blood immediately gushed out of young master Bai''s face and was absorbed by Shi Feng, The white childe''s body soon shriveled like a leaky ball, turned into a withered and withered corpse, and was thrown to the ground by Shi Feng like garbage.


    "I''m dead! Young master Bai, I''m dead!" the Dragon above felt very unreal. What identity and realm of young master Bai was easily killed by this stone maple.


    "Shi Feng, you are a traitor! Do you know how powerful the Bai family is? If you kill Mr. Bai, you will let everyone in Yunlai Empire bury with you! Shi Feng, your heart is too poisonous. You are too traitor, Shi Feng!" long Xing pointed to the stone Feng below and shouted angrily.


    "Have you barked enough?" Shi Feng raised his head and looked coldly at the Dragon above.

 Chapter 201

    "Shi Feng, what do you want to do! What do you want to do!" long Xing saw that the Shi Feng below was gradually taking off and approaching himself. Then, the uneasy long Chen seemed to find a life-saving straw, held up the imperial edict in his hand and shouted: "I am the king of Yunlai Empire appointed by the emperor of Tianmiao empire. Dare you be rude to me! I have an imperial edict in hand. Now I am the holy envoy, which means that the emperor of Tianmiao empire is here. If you dare to treat me, you will move the emperor of Tianmiao Empire."


    "Another idiot!" said Shi Feng. With a flick of his fingers, a cluster of blood red flames were ejected, and a beautiful blood red arc was drawn in the void. Immediately, it fell on the so-called imperial edict of the dragon, which was ignited by the blood red flame.


    The dragon was shocked and shouted, "Shi Feng, you dare to burn even the imperial edict of the heavenly empire!" then, the Dragon felt a sharp pain in his right hand. The Dragon found that not only the imperial edict, but also his right hand was ignited by the strange blood flame.


    "Ah!" Longxing shouted and hurriedly beat the flame with his left hand, but when his left hand touched the flame, it was burned again.


    "Ah ah! How could it be! Ah ah ah! Help me!" then, the flame quickly spread towards the dragon, and turned into a blood red fireman. Not only the dragon, but also the golden monster under him was quickly lit. Then the blood flame rolled back towards the stone maple. In the void, the dragon, who claimed to be me just now, had disappeared without a trace.


    The princes below looked up at this scene and were glad that they had not thanked the dragon and recognized the dragon as the emperor. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! This evil star, even the third childe of the Bai family, dared to kill. What else could he do.


    "Feng Shao! Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me." long Chen looked at the sky and whispered. Then he looked at the princes of all parties and said, "Aiqing, follow me back to the palace!"


    The battle for the tyrant and the battle for the throne finally came to an end. The new emperor, long Chen, led a large army to subdue all the princes. All the princes came together and broke open the imperial city. He saw that the imperial city was full of mummies, which was shocking.


    The most surprising thing is that the 800000 forbidden army that has not appeared in the imperial city has disappeared. The 800000 population, long Chen ordered the army to search all over the Imperial City, but did not even find any bones, armor and weapons.


    I don''t know if long Ao arranged it elsewhere, or... No one knows where the 800000 army has gone and how to live or die.


    In 1102, when the dragon family established the Yunlai Empire, the 33rd emperor long Ao died at the age of 74, and long Chen, the fourth son of long Ao, succeeded to the throne!


    The new emperor ascended the throne, granted amnesty to all over the world, benefited all sides, and reduced taxes throughout the country for three years.


    "In heaven''s honor, the emperor decreed that Chang Zun, the king of the northwest desert, would be the prince of the northwest, and the title would be hereditary!"


    "Fengyuan Zhennan King night is innocent and is Prince Anle. His title is hereditary!"


    "Wu Xiaoyun is granted the title of Wu Xiao king, and his title is hereditary!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Make Bai Yuee the mother of the country!"


    "Seal Shi Ling as Princess Changle!"


    "Feng! Shi Feng! Build war gods for Yunlai Empire and all parts of Yunlai Empire, and be worshipped from generation to generation!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "All your life!"


    "Long live Xie!"


    Wearing a golden nine claw Dragon Robe and a golden crown, long Chen sat high in the Jinluan hall, looked down at the officials below, listened to the response of the mountain and the sea, and was in a high mood. This day finally came.


    "Hey, where''s the maple?" long Chen found that the stone Maple that was still in the hall just now disappeared. "Who of you saw where the maple has gone? The king of Xiaoyun and Prince Anle have also disappeared?"


    At this time, the northwest Prince Chang Zunqing who was standing in front of him walked out of the queue, bowed to the Dragon Chen above and said, "holy Lord, the God of war and Prince Anle, King Wuxiao just walked out of the hall. This is a letter from the God of war to the Emperor."


    "What! Letter! Feng Shao, he''s gone!" hearing Chang Zunqing''s words, long Chen suddenly stood up from the Dragon chair, and then said anxiously, "show it up!"


    A eunuch went down, took the envelope from Chang Zunqing''s hand, and then went up and presented it to long Chen. Long Chen took it, tore open the envelope, and floated a white paper and a jade slip from his faith.


    I saw only a few simple words on the white paper: "take care of my mother. If something happens, crush the jade slips."


    Looking at these simple words, long Chen knows that Shi Feng is really gone. He has been busy with his accession to the throne these days and hasn''t said a good word to Shi Feng: Thank you!


    All these things are given by Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, are we going to Tianmiao Empire now?" Wu Xiaoyun asked in the void.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded. Shi Ling is still in the realm of Tianmiao empire. Shi Feng is going to bring her back. Whoever dares to obstruct, it will be destroyed!


    "Night old man, what are you doing with me?" Wu Xiaoyun looked at the night innocent on the other side and said, "you are very old. You should be your prince of happiness and enjoy your old age."


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that the Tianmiao empire is strong like a forest. I''d like to see it for a long time. Shi Feng didn''t say that only when you are strong can you be stronger. If you stay in Yunlai Empire all the time, your achievements will be limited."


    "Wait for me!" just then, behind them, there was a burst of charming voice. Several people looked back and saw a petite figure sitting on a four-step white flying horse, "brother Shi Feng, wait for me!" long Meng looked ahead and shouted anxiously.


    "How did the girl catch up?" Wu Xiaoyun said, looking at long Meng''s figure.


    "Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes." night Wuxie looked at Shi Feng with a look of people coming over.


    "Come on, this girl has a good talent. Only with a wider sky outside can she grow up faster. If she stays in Yunlai Empire all the time, her life achievements will be limited." Shi Feng said, looking at long Meng.


    "Brother Shi Feng, you are good or bad. You don''t want to take me on an adventure. You want me to stay in the palace alone. That person will be moldy." long Meng complained with a small mouth as soon as he approached Shi Feng and others.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak, but Wu Xiaoyun first said, "ha ha, there are many crises ahead when we go. A princess is golden branches and jade leaves. I''m afraid you can''t stand it!"


    "Hum! People are not afraid. They are also very powerful!" long Meng raised her small fist to Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Well, now that you''ve followed, let''s go together," said Shi Feng, and then turned away.


    Shi Feng and his party flew to the sky in the direction of Tianmiao empire. The sky was dark and night was coming!


    A cool night wind was blowing in the night sky, "how do you feel cloudy? Something''s wrong!" just then, Wu Xiaoyun suddenly said.

 Chapter 202

    Hearing Wu Xiaoyun''s words about the Yin wind, night Wuxie smiled and said, "you are a big man. Are you still afraid of ghosts?"


    "Afraid of ghosts?" Wu Xiaoyun disdained to say after hearing the words of night Innocence: "I''m a strong man in the Wuhuang territory. The body of ghosts can''t get close to me! How can I be afraid of ghosts!"


    "That''s not certain. You''re talking about ordinary wild ghosts. Don''t you know? It''s said that there are eight ghost generals under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, who command hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers in netherworld purgatory. Not to mention the eight ghost generals, it''s invincible. Just those ghost soldiers can crush you if they come out!" night Wuye proudly said to Wu Xiaoyun. The old man said this in a tone, It''s like he commanded hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers in his mouth.


    "That''s the ghost soldier under the emperor. How can he compare with that!" Wu Xiaoyun said.


    "The netherworld purgatory?" when Shi Feng heard the words of night innocence, he thought of the netherworld purgatory he once controlled. He fell for 15 years. He didn''t know what kind of world it is now!


    "It''s a dark night. Don''t talk about ghosts," long Meng complained to them.


    "Ha ha, old man ye, you scared the little girl of others." Wu Xiaoyun laughed when he saw long Meng''s appearance.


    "Well, long Meng is timid. You two stop talking." Shi Feng faced the two people.


    "It''s better for brother Shi Feng to ignore you two." long Meng approached Shi Feng, then looked at Wu Xiaoyun and night Wuxie, "hum!" and snorted to them again.


    "Ah! There are... Ghosts!" just then, a cry came from the front, and then a familiar blue figure was approaching.


    "Ah! There''s a ghost!" hearing the scream from the front, long Meng was suddenly surprised. He got closer to Shi Feng, grabbed Shi Feng''s arm, and his soft body tightly adhered to Shi Feng.


    "Ghost?" Shi Feng stared ahead and said, "I think I''ve seen a ghost. How can I see this man anywhere."


    Looking at the blue figure flying over there, it was the broken flower sword, Li Liuxin.


    At the moment, Li Liuxin, still holding his sword in both hands, dressed in rags, looked flustered and down, stood on the black bat sent by Shi Feng last time, urged the bats under him to fly rapidly through the air, and also approached Shi Feng quickly.


    "He''s like this, isn''t he meeting a gorgeous ghost?" Wu Xiaoyun said, looking at the approaching Li Liuxin.


    Panicked Li Liuxin looked ahead and suddenly his eyes lit up: "ah, it''s brother Shi, brother save me!"


    "Brother Shi Feng, how come you know such people!" long Meng said, looking at the ragged Li Liuxin in front, his face full of disgust.


    "Brother Shi, this brother, and this old brother, it''s great to see you!" Li Liuxin stopped in front of Shi Feng and others and looked at Shi Feng, Wu Xiaoyun and night innocence. The tone and appearance seemed to be familiar to everyone.


    "Who is this person?" Wu Xiaoyun looked at the person who seemed to know him very well. He couldn''t remember knowing such a person.


    "How did you appear here?" Shi Feng said, looking at Li Liuxin calmly.


    "Ah, that''s right!" Shi Feng''s words seemed to wake up the person in his dream. Li Liuxin quickly reacted and said, "I was chased by a ghost just now! It''s so dangerous! It''s so dangerous!" Li Liuxin looked like a lingering fear and looked behind him. Seeing that there was nothing chasing behind at the moment, he turned back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Being chased by a ghost? It''s not like it." looking at li Liu''s disheveled clothes, Shi Feng said.


    "Hey!" Li Liuxin sighed, as if he had experienced something unspeakable. He sighed: "it''s a long story. Maybe I''m too handsome. Sometimes I really want to cut my handsome face with a sword."


    "Poof!" long Meng laughed directly after hearing Li Liuxin''s words.


    "Is this beautiful woman?" Li Liuxin looked at long Meng, straightened his untidy clothes with his hands, and his face suddenly became very serious. He said very seriously: "how can there be a strong feeling of deja vu."


    "Do you know me?" long Meng looked at Li Liuxin who suddenly became like this and asked curiously when he heard Li Liuxin''s words just now.


    Li Liuxin suddenly grinned at himself, revealing a painful look. He took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "it''s so similar. Unfortunately, I know I''ll never see her again in my life, my favorite."


    "Ah!" long Meng was surprised when she heard Li Liuxin''s words: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Li Liuxin wanted to continue talking, but he was interrupted by Shi Feng''s hand and said coldly, "you''ve had enough!" immediately, the murderous spirit showed from Shi Feng.


    "Er..." li Liu answered weakly and dared not speak again.


    "Get out of the way!" said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." Li Liuxin urged the bat under him to step aside.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to the other three people. Then the four people broke through the air and flew forward again. In the night sky, only Li Liuxin and a bat monster under him were left.


    The night wind blew, and the dark wind burst, "ah!" Li Liuxin seemed to suddenly think of something. He hurriedly urged the bat under him to chase after Shi Feng and shouted, "brother Shi, you''d better wait for me. I''m alone. I''m afraid! I''m afraid! Brothers, you wait for me! I''m talking about brotherhood all my life. You should be like me!"


    Several figures gradually disappeared. Under the darkness, two red figures suddenly appeared. Under them, a dark monster was flying.


    "Elder martial sister, what should I do? Let that bastard run away. It''s too cheap, this bastard!" said a delicate voice.


    "Don''t worry, that bastard has been secretly marked by our Yin ghost sect by me. Even if he goes to the ends of the earth, he can be caught. There are three strong people in the Wuhuang territory. We shouldn''t provoke them now, especially the young man. He looked at our hiding place for several times just now, and he always felt like he found us." an older female voice said.


    "No, the concealment skill of our Yin ghost sect is unparalleled in the world. How can anyone see through it, even if he is a strong man in the Wuhuang territory!"


    "It should be my heart. Since they are so much stronger than us, if they find us, they should have shot at us."


    In fact, Shi Feng has long found that the so-called "ghosts" in Li Liuxin''s heart are just too lazy to meddle in that business. Li Liuxin has done bad deeds in the desert and now his clothes are untidy. What good can this bastard do.

 Chapter 203

    "I Miss Li Liuxin. I value love and righteousness. In those days, I lived and died with dozens of brothers and was surrounded by strong enemies on all sides, but I didn''t have all of them. I fought out of the siege for my brothers with one sword. In that war, Li Liuxin was wounded with a sword all over, with a total of 380 wounds in his body, but I saved my dozens of brothers. None of them had a sword." Along the way, Li Liuxin followed and chattered. When he spoke, his expression was lifelike, as if there were so many soul stirring and soul stirring things happening.


    "But why can''t you see all those injuries? It''s reasonable to say that there are always so many things on your face and hands when you get hit by such a knife!" along the way, only the little girl long Meng paid attention to him.


    "Er... At that time, all I thought about was how to protect my handsome face and flawless hands, so the injuries that witnessed my heavy love and righteousness were all on my body, but I couldn''t see it in my clothes." Li Liuxin said without blushing and jumping.


    "Really? Is that so? It seems very powerful when you say so." said long Meng.


    "That''s natural! Who am I? You may not know my own name, but with the words of residual flower sword, you should know who I am." Li Liuxin said, suddenly grinning. Suddenly, petals were floating all over the sky, red, yellow, purple, green, green and blue... Each petal had a small gap, It fits the artistic conception of residual flowers.


    "Residual flower sword Li Liuxin? I... haven''t heard of it..." long Meng thought and thought again, and replied honestly.


    Long Meng''s words, the remnant flowers suddenly dissipated, and Li Liuxin sighed leisurely: "after all, you are still too young. You don''t know where my remnant flower sword was when it was famous all over the world."


    "Er..." long Meng answered weakly.


    "Xiaoyun, how long will it take to leave Tianmiao Empire?" Shi Feng asked Wu Xiaoyun.


    Wu Xiaoyun looked at the ground below, then looked up at Shi Feng and said, "we have now reached the Wuyue mountains. At our current speed, it will take half a day to reach the Tianmiao empire."


    "Half a day?" Shi Feng nodded and said, "OK, keep moving."


    "Brother Shi, you are going to Tianmiao empire!" Li Liuxin, who has been following, knows the destination they are going to now.


    "What?" said Shi Feng.


    "Did you also get the news? Outside the cold frost city of Tianmiao Empire, there are often visions of heaven and earth recently, and blood light often flashes. It seems that some strange treasure of heaven and earth is about to be born. Some people say that the blood light may represent an evil omen." Li Liuxin said.


    "Bloody light?" after hearing Li Liuxin''s words, Shi Feng whispered. He didn''t know. He came to Tianmiao Empire mainly to find ling''er and bring back Yunlai empire.


    "Boy, go and have a look." at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body came out.


    "Isn''t it something of the blood grain family again?" Shi Feng whispered again, but if it''s really the treasure of the blood grain family, it''s absolutely necessary to compete. I knew that the two strange treasures on him now used to be divine.


    Moreover, Yunlai Empire and Tianmiao empire are neighboring countries. It''s not surprising that other blood tattoo family treasures are left in Tianmiao empire.


    Anyway, the thing that can produce heaven and earth visions must be a peerless baby. It happens to enter the Tianmiao empire. You can''t miss it.


    What I need most now is to get more powerful power!


    The trip of the floating xuzong of the Tianmiao Empire, judging from the fact that they took ling''er away from long Chen at that time, the first World War was inevitable.


    Naturally, they are not easy to bully. They are a dregs sect. If they treat linger well, they may be kind! If you let your only sister be bullied there, you will kill him and wash the floating virtual sect with blood!


    And the emperor Lao Tzu and crown prince Jin Rui of Tianmiao Empire who think they are extraordinary, as well as the white family, Longxing and the white childe who were killed in Yunlai Empire and longchen ascended the throne, naturally they will not give up to Yunlai empire. These scum will go to meet themselves.


    "Wu boy, how do you think you suddenly changed your complexion and stopped talking? It seems that you have something on your mind?" at this time, night Wuxie looked at Wu Xiaoyun and suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, nothing." Wu Xiaoyun turned his head, smiled at night and said.


    "It''s nothing on your mind. I think you laugh bitterly. What''s the matter?" night Wuxie said again.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Wu Xiaoyun smiled bitterly, then stretched out his hand to touch his face and sighed: "Hey!"


    At this time, Shi Feng also noticed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Because it''s almost there." when Wu Xiaoyun spoke, his face was full of sadness, and then his body fell down and went away.


    Shi Feng and others followed Wu Xiaoyun and began to fall down. Then they followed Wu Xiaoyun to a mountain. The mountain was overgrown with weeds. A solitary grave stood alone among the weeds. In the dark night, the night wind blew and looked very quiet. The solitary grave is also full of weeds.


    Shi Feng and others looked. On the stone tablet was engraved: Yue Qin, his wife, and the small characters below: husband: Wu Xiaoyun.


    Wu Xiaoyun''s tall figure stood in front of the grave and whispered, "Qin Er, I came to see you for my husband."


    Shi Feng and others stood not far behind Wu Xiaoyun, silent and didn''t bother him.


    Over there, Wu Xiaoyun''s soft voice continued: "qin''er, are you lonely here alone, but Wei Fu can''t accompany you every day now. Wei Fu has been working hard, that beast! Wei Fu will never let him go, and Wei Fu must avenge you. My qin''er, you know? I miss you so much!"


    There, Wu Xiaoyun said, and suddenly there was a low cry. They didn''t expect that such a tall and powerful man, a strong man in the six-star Wuhuang territory, should also have such a fragile side.


    Wu Xiaoyun''s low sobbing voice stopped. A cold night wind blew, and the weeds danced around. It was like Wu Xiaoyun''s words, which resonated with the whole lonely night and the lonely mountain. It was also like the body under the lonely grave responding to Wu Xiaoyun.


    For a long time, the night wind stopped, Wu Xiaoyun slowly turned around and recovered his normal man''s appearance. Suddenly, he knelt down on his knees to Shi Feng standing in the center of several people: "master, you give Xiaoyun the extreme ice gun technique to get rid of the extreme fire burning, so that Xiaoyun''s body that originally went to huangquan can continue, so that Xiaoyun sees the hope of revenge. Please be worshipped by Xiaoyun!"


    Wu Xiaoyun said, and his head bowed deeply to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 204

    Wu Xiaoyun was originally an orphan in an abandoned mountain. He was picked up by a hunter. The hunter raised him. Wu Xiaoyun worshipped the hunter as his adoptive father and fell in love with the hunter''s daughter Yue Qin since childhood. When they grew up, they married.


    After the death of the old hunter, the two have been in the mountains. Wu Xiaoyun inherited the hunting skills of the old hunter and made a living by hunting. His wife Yue Qin weaves cloth and does housework at home. Although the days are simple and plain, the two still have a strong affection and happiness. At that time, Wu Xiaoyun felt that it was enough to have a wife.


    But the happy days didn''t last long. That day was a nightmare for Wu Xiaoyun.


    On that day, Wu Xiaoyun came home from hunting. There were strangers standing outside the dilapidated cabin. There was a cry of his wife''s struggle in the house. Wu Xiaoyun rushed to his home. But at that time, he was just a Xiaowu in the warrior realm. He was held and beaten by those outside the door. Finally, he didn''t know where to get strength and kicked a boy open the door, He slammed open the door with his body.


    At this moment, Wu Xiaoyun saw a heartbreaking scene. His beloved wife was being ruined by the devil. Her face was ferocious, sad, messy hair, and tears had wet her cheeks.


    At this time, the boys rushed over and pressed themselves on the ground. Under the command of the devil, they raised their heads and opened their closed eyes, which they couldn''t bear to see, so that they could painfully see the whole process of his spoiling their beloved wife.


    They left, leaving a happy laugh. These smiles are full of humiliation and unspeakable pain for Wu Xiaoyun. So far, Wu Xiaoyun still often hears those laughter echoing in his ears. Those faces with strange smiles of yin and Yang have been awakened many times in the dark.


    When Wu Xiaoyun climbed to his wife''s bed like a dead dog, he found that his wife had bitten her tongue and killed herself. Wu Xiaoyun felt that the whole sky seemed to have collapsed. His happiness and his lover were destroyed, all destroyed by the devil.


    Wu Xiaoyun thought of suicide and jumped off the cliff, but Wu Xiaoyun, who was determined to die, fell into a cold spring at the bottom of a cliff.


    In the cold spring, Wu Xiaoyun found a skeleton. In the skeleton, he found a jade slip called extreme fire gun technique and an animal skin suicide note.


    Skeleton master, because he obtained the extreme fire skill cultivation of ice fire extreme gun,


    It led to the burning of fire. Although it gained great power, it suffered from the pain of burning the body day and night because there was no extreme ice gun method. Later, it found this cold spring and wanted to curb the pain of burning, but it finally came to an end.


    Extreme fire shooting is not only a cultivation skill, but also a martial art. Seeing extreme fire shooting, Wu Xiaoyun seems to see the hope of revenge. He ignores the dissuasion in the suicide note. As long as he can obtain strong power and revenge, the pain of the body is nothing.


    So Wu Xiaoyun practiced hard at the bottom of the valley for many years until he broke through the territory of Wu Emperor and entered the Tianmiao Empire to seek revenge.


    On that day, Wu Xiaoyun finally saw the enemy, but the enemy''s power was too strong and too big, which made him out of breath. Wu Xiaoyun is unwilling. He has been clinging to powerful people, and the fire of hatred never goes out.


    Finally one day, Wu Xiaoyun meets Prince Jinrui by chance. He is favored by Prince Jinrui and becomes the escort of Prince Jinrui. But later Wu Xiaoyun knew that the man''s power, Prince Jin Rui, didn''t want to get angry with them, let alone with Dongfang family, one of the four families of Tianmiao Empire, for the sake of his only guard.


    However, Wu Xiaoyun was not reconciled. He believed that as long as he had strong power, even if he couldn''t, he could die with the beast. However, time was running out. The pain of burning became more and more serious day by day. Later, his body almost cut off his hope of revenge until he met Prince Jin Rui in Yunlai empire, Who has the extreme ice gun technique, Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng gave him the life to continue to live and the hope of revenge.


    The night wind swished. Several people listened to Wu Xiaoyun while flying in the night. In addition to Shi Feng''s indifferent face, even Li Liuxin''s face was sad. It turned out that Wu Xiaoyun had such a hard life.


    "Xiaoyun, with your resolute nature, as long as you follow Ben Shao, you will get revenge with your own hands." Shi Feng said to Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Yes, according to Shi Feng''s opinion on the martial arts, even nalanyuan broke through to the Wuzong under his guidance. You can certainly revenge." night Wuxie also comforted Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Xiao Yun understands and follows his master, which is also Xiao Yun''s blessing." Wu Xiao Yun said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "if you have any doubts about it in the future, just ask me."


    "Thank you, master!"


    The dark night sky began to dawn, and the whole world had become gray.


    "Master, there is a city called Black Rock City in Tianmiao Empire ahead." Wu Xiaoyun said to Shi Feng.


    "OK! You must be tired after flying all day and night. Then go into the city and have a rest."


    Then, the party went to the black rock city in front. As the name suggests, the whole city was made of solid heterogeneous black rock.


    Because Wu Xiaoyun had a token given by crown prince Jin Rui in his hand, several people directly entered the black rock city without checking in the respectful eyes of the gate guard.


    Border cities are sparsely populated. Originally, the shadows on the streets should be depressed, but now the streets of black rock city are full of lively people.


    What they talked about most was the visions of heaven and earth in the cold frost. It must be that many people from other countries came to Tianmiao Empire when they learned the news of the cold frost city.


    "Xiao Yun, how far is it from here to frost city?" Shi Feng asked Wu Xiaoyun.


    "If the light breaks through the air, we still need five days. However, unlike Yunlai Empire, Tianmiao Empire has a short-range space transmission array in each city. We only need to pay a certain Yuan Stone, pass through 11 transmission arrays and pass through 11 cities to reach frost city."


    After listening to Wu Xiaoyun''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said to the people, "OK, let''s find an inn to rest for a day and set off for frost city tomorrow."


    "Brother, you are also here for frost city." just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng and others. Shi Feng turned around and saw a young man standing there. Seeing Shi Feng turning around, the young man said, "if you want to go to frost City, you might as well have a look at my secret script."


    The young man said and took out a book. On the front of the book, there were several big characters: "Introduction to the acquisition of strange treasures in frost city"!

 Chapter 205

    "Introduction to obtaining strange treasures in frost city" is annotated with a few lines of small characters: "blood light cracking version"!


    "Wow, it seems very powerful!" long Meng saw the strategy book and exclaimed, "how much do you want to sell this?"


    The young man looked at long Meng and said, "this beautiful woman really knows the goods. This book, but our brothers, find the right time, risk their lives outside the frost city to approach the blood light, and then record it. There is only one book in the Tianmiao empire. For the sake of this beautiful woman, I will give up a thousand yuan stones."


    "Well, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s a liar. Let''s go." Shi Feng said to long Meng.


    "Oh! So it is." long Meng nodded as if she understood, and then turned around with the others to leave.


    "You man, how do you talk!" at this time, the young man behind him was unwilling and said to Shi Feng, "who do you say is a liar!"


    "What?" Shi Feng turned and looked coldly at the man. He was forced by Shi Feng''s cold eyes. The man was surprised and hurried back several steps involuntarily.


    Then, the young man realized, pointed to Shi Feng and said, "what? You insulted people and want to be aggressive here? Really think I Zhang Yuehao can''t bully?"


    "Boy, don''t be disrespectful. If you are sensible, get away from me immediately!" at this time, Wu Xiaoyun came out and shouted to the young man named Zhang Yue.


    "Well, you have more people and bully me less, don''t you? You should be more than others, right? Well, I''ll be more than you! Brothers!" just then, Zhang Yue shouted.


    Under Zhang Yue''s cry, a person gathered here. Soon, he surrounded Shi Feng and others in the center. Among these people, they were all martial artists. The highest level was in the peak of the nine star martial arts master, and the lowest was in the martial arts apprentice level.


    "Hum! Is it right to compare with me?" Zhang Yue said with a cold smile, looking at Shi Feng, and then said: "I know that the martial arts level of you foreign martial artists is too much higher than us, so we can''t see through your martial arts accomplishments, but what can we do? In Heiyan City, I have to hold a dragon. If you dare to attack us, believe it or not, I will make you regret it all your life?"


    "Look, it''s Zhang Yue. These hooligans are bullying foreigners again." someone looked at the situation here and said.


    "Shh, don''t let him hear. Don''t you know who Zhang Yue is? His brother-in-law, but the captain of the city guard of Heiyan City, is in charge of great power. A foreign martial artist dared to resist Zhang Yue and others a few days ago. Later, he was captured by the city guard. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Yes, it is said that the man is still a strong man in King Wu''s territory. As soon as he was about to start, the city guard appeared. It is said that general Qin of the city guard personally brought someone to catch the man. Now he doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "I''ve heard that Zhang Yue''s blatant blackmail in BlackRock city this time was personally inspired by the city Lord. The purpose is to blackmail these foreign fighters. It''s certainly not easy for the city Lord to come forward, so he let these local ruffians do it. Now the city guard is not allowed to secretly stare at any place. If they make a move to resist If you move, you will come out immediately. "


    "If these warriors dare to resist the city guards in this border city, they will be regarded as spies of the enemy country. Even if they escape, they will become wanted prisoners of Tianmiao Empire forever! After identification, with the strength of our Tianmiao Empire, even if those warriors flee back to their country, our Tianmiao Empire can go directly to catch people. How dare those small countries disobey us Tianmiao Empire! "


    "So if these people dare to resist, they will be dead?"


    "That''s right! Those who know the truth will hand over the Yuan Stone to Zhang Yue. It''s better to get rich and avoid disaster than endless trouble!"


    Shi Feng looked at these people coldly. At this time, Zhang Yue looked at Shi Feng and said, "what I hate most in my life is your little white face. You just dared to insult me as a liar. Now kneel on the ground to kowtow to me and apologize, and... Hey..."


    Zhang Yue smiled and looked at long Meng carefully. The saliva almost flowed out of his mouth. Then he swallowed it hard. Hey, he said with a smile: "let this beautiful woman spend the night with me."


    "Pa!" with a crisp sound, Shi Feng directly slapped Zhang Yue and threw him on the ground.


    "He! He dares to beat Zhang Yue so directly! He doesn''t want to live!"


    "Hey! A foreigner is a foreigner! He didn''t see the seriousness behind the scenes!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth began to tremble, as if an earthquake had happened. Then, columns of white armor cavalry and white armor long spearmen rushed out from all directions and surrounded Shi Feng.


    "That''s true! These city guards have been hiding in the dark to watch." someone whispered to the people around them.


    "Isn''t it obvious? Those foreigners are going to be unlucky. Look, it''s general Qin!"


    On a tall black tiger sat a bearded middle-aged general, holding a big knife and yelling at the side: "who is so bold and dares to be wild in my black rock city!"


    "You! How dare you hit me!" Zhang Yue, lying on the ground, raised his head, looked ferocious and fierce, stared at Shi Feng, then pretended to be a weak man and shouted to the middle-aged general: "General Qin, it''s good for you to come. You have to decide for me. This man not only wants to rob my book, but also hurt me. I heard them say that they want to sneak into our city master''s residence at night to explore what information. I suspect they are spies sent by the enemy!"


    "This one, Yue, is really vicious. Directly crown them with the hat of a spy!"


    "So, it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain!"


    "I''m afraid these people will peel off their skin if they don''t die."


    "Spies? OK, brothers, catch them all!" general Qin shouted to the soldiers.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "you shameless waste residue, collusion between officials and ruffians, are so brazen! Spy? I''ll be the spy. What can I do? Xiao Yun, old man ye, kill all these waste residue!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good class!"


    Wu Xiaoyun and night Wuxie responded in unison, and the powerful Wu Huang momentum immediately spread out.

 Chapter 206

    The powerful momentum of Wu Xiaoyun and ye Wuxie spread out, forcing the people around to retreat again and again. Under the powerful momentum of the Wu Emperor, many people trembled and couldn''t help but want to kneel down and worship them.


    "The strong in Wuhuang territory is the strong in Wuhuang territory!" general Qin above the black tiger was surprised when he saw the momentum emitted by the two people, but he immediately calmed down and shouted: "do you really want to rebel against our Tianmiao Empire? If you dare to move a soldier of our black rock City, you will wait for your accomplice and be careful to implicate your whole country!"


    Black rock city borders three empires, one is Yunlai Empire, the other is Aolai Empire, and the other is Mingyang empire. These three empires are similar in national strength and are all affiliated countries of Tianmiao empire.


    Therefore, although black rock city is a border, because it faces three affiliated countries, Tianmiao Empire does not pay special attention to it. It does not arrange any heavy troops and extremely strong people to sit in the town, because these three affiliated countries dare not rebel against the powerful Tianmiao Empire at all.


    However, these guards of BlackRock city are different when they see outsiders. In their own eyes, these outsiders are just people from their own countries, and they naturally feel superior to them in their identity.


    For so many years, no outsider has dared to fight against the city guard in black rock city, and to fight against the city guard of Tianmiao empire is tantamount to rebellion.


    But for Shi Feng, how could he fear that Tianmiao Empire would put him on the charge of rebellion? Once in Yunlai Empire, someone said: this evil star, you can''t do anything.


    There is really nothing Shi Feng dare not do in the sky and earth!


    A heat wave and a cold breath came from Wu Xiaoyun at the same time. Under the cold breath, cold ice suddenly formed on columns of soldiers and turned into ice sculptures. Then the local ruffians and hooligans who surrounded themselves and others in front suddenly turned into flames and burned, "ah ah ah!" bursts of painful wails sounded, and the face of the six-star Wu Emperor was pale, These low-level warriors have no power to resist.


    "Some people dare to fight against the city guards in black rock city!" the people who saw this scene were almost dumbfounded. They were soldiers of the vast empire!


    "You! You!" even general Qin, sitting high in the black tiger, was stunned. It was the first time to see him really dare to fight against the city guards in the black rock city for so many years. He shouted: "aren''t you afraid to implicate your empire, your family and nine families?"


    "I''m your sister!" night Wuxie also began to learn from Shi Feng''s words. He tied his index finger with his right hand and pointed to general Qin. Suddenly, a beam of black light fell from the sky. General Qin, whose martial arts realm was only in one star King Wu territory, had no resistance and was swallowed up by the black light in an instant. Then the whole person flew here quickly, "pa", fell in front of Shi Feng''s feet, and the black light scattered in an instant.


    "How could it be, how could it be like this!" at the moment, the most shocked and unbelievable is Zhang Yue, the source of the incident.


    Zhang Yue watched helplessly. The brothers who had followed him for many years in the black rock city were burned into black ash by fire. At the moment, they were still lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    Not only his brothers were burned to death, but also those city guards, even general Qin, who was usually high, fell beside him at the moment.


    Zhang Yue trembled at the thought of his brothers'' painful roar just now.


    Zhang Yue knows that today he really bumps into a cruel man who is not afraid of heaven. Even if this cruel man will be punished by Tianmiao empire in the future, what''s the use! I''m afraid I can''t escape death today. He even killed those city guards. Will he let go of the man who offended them.


    Zhang Yue regretted that he was so unkind. He regretted why he chose this group of people. He regretted that they were ready to go, but he called them back and asked people to surround them.


    "Spare my life, spare my life! I have no eyes! I was only driven by the city Lord to do such a thing!" Zhang Yue quickly hit the ground with his head and begged for mercy to Shi Feng.


    "Zhang Yue, shut up! What nonsense are you talking about? What does this have to do with the city Lord!" general Qin, lying next to Zhang Yue, roared when he saw that Zhang Yue spoke openly about the city Lord.


    "It''s really damned to want to destroy the reputation of the city Lord!" at this time, a dignified cold hum came from the sky. Then, a strong spirit fell from the sky, and immediately ran through Zhang Yue''s head, and a blood arrow shot out of his brain.


    When Zhang Yuegang heard the sound, he raised his head. His strength ran through his head until there was no breath. His eyes opened wide and stared at the top. He died in peace!


    Then Zhang Yue''s head fell heavily to the ground, "pa!" blood flowed all over the ground.


    In the void, a middle-aged man in a purple robe stood proudly, with his left hand pinned behind him and a book in his right hand. He was tasting it with relish, and there was a sense of elegance all over his body.


    "City Lord, it''s disturbing the city Lord!"


    "Yes! The city Lord has come out in person!"


    People looked at the elegant middle-aged man in the sky and said.


    The elegant man kept tasting the scroll until he turned the page. He put his hands behind his back and looked down at the bottom. He said majestically, "which country are you? Are you used to killing people in our black rock city? I don''t know if this is a violation of the law of our heavenly Empire?" there are three powerful people in the martial Empire, one three-star and one four-star, The strongest is only six stars. The man didn''t take it to heart. He should know that he is a strong man in the eight star Wuhuang territory. When he arrived in the Wuhuang territory, he had suppressed the three people with his own strength.


    "Are you the city Lord?" Wu Xiaoyun looked up at the sky, then suddenly raised his body, rushed to the void, pinned his left hand behind him, held a gold medal in his right hand, faced the city Lord and said coldly, "do you recognize this?"


    "Hmm?" the elegant man frowned first, then his eyes widened, and his elegant, dignified and indifferent face suddenly changed, "this is... Prince Jinrui''s token!"


    Prince Jinrui is the prince of Tianmiao Empire and the future Emperor! Tianmiao empire is not Yunlai Empire, and the strong Emperor Wu is a figure who dominates one side. However, in Tianmiao Empire, even if he is in the eight star Wuhuang territory, Prince Jinrui''s intention to kill him is just the next thing!


    "Just know!" Wu Xiaoyun shouted coldly, "if you see the token, you won''t kneel for me if you see the prince in person!"

 Chapter 207

    "Ah! Prince! It''s the prince''s token. Can''t this boy be the prince''s Royal Highness''s private visit?" someone heard the conversation over, someone said quickly, and then looked at the indifferent stone maple.


    "It must be! Look at him. He is so calm and indifferent. His face has always been ancient well without waves. Ordinary people can''t do this kind of demeanor at all. Moreover, although there are few people around them, there are two strong people in the Wuhuang territory as guards and a beautiful woman around. This lineup is the prince!"


    "No wonder they are so confident! It''s the prince! Zhong Yan, the city Lord is going to be unlucky. He dares to blackmail the prince and let the city guard kill the prince and others."


    "Too... Prince..." general Qin, lying on the ground, raised his head and looked at Shi Feng. His whole body trembled and dared not climb up.


    "Zhong Yan kowtowed to the prince, the prince was thousands of years old before he was thousands of years old!" the city Lord Zhong Yan quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the token in Wu Xiaoyun''s hand. He saw that the token was like the prince himself.


    Wu Xiaoyun looked down at the stone Maple below and asked for his opinions. However, he saw that the stone Maple had finished printing with his left hand and clapped his palm to the void. Jiuyou Juesha printed!


    An eight star Martial emperor is in need of strength now. How could Shi Feng let go so easily, not to mention offending himself, that''s damned!


    "Ah!" kneeling in the void, Zhong Yan suddenly sensed the strong power fluctuation below, and a daosen white palm print rushed into the air.


    A strong crisis and anxiety filled Zhong Yan''s heart. If he was hit by this palm print, Zhong Yan could imagine what would happen. Even if the man was the real prince, if he wanted his life, he would be executed as a fake prince! This is black rock city, but its own territory!


    He was very cruel. His whole body strength gathered in his right hand. Zhong Yan cut down with a palm, and a sharp huge purple knife shadow was cut out. With a blow from the eight star Wu Emperor, the violent force seemed to split the space, suddenly cut down towards the bottom and cut to the white palm print of Dawson.


    Zhong Yan has enough confidence. With one blow, he has cut through the palm print, and then covered it downward. Shi Feng''s dry people are all shrouded in the shadow of the purple knife.


    But then, at the moment when the huge purple knife shadow hit Sen''s white palm print, Zhong Yan saw that his eight star Wuhuang''s full blow was instantly photographed into nothingness under the palm print. Then, the palm print continued to hit him rapidly. Zhong Yan had no time to respond. The palm print slapped on his forehead, "boom!"


    Zhong Yan only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. His head seemed to be knocked heavily by a huge hammer. In the seven holes, blood overflowed. Zhong Yan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. The whole person looked like a fierce ghost.


    "How... How could it be! I''m the... Eight star emperor!" this was Zhong Yan''s last thought to stay in the world. Then his soul seemed to be manipulated by a mysterious force, and his body fell rapidly and hit the ground heavily.


    "Bang!" the roar woke up all the stunned people and took a deep breath one by one.


    "City... The city Lord Zhong Yan is dead!"


    "So dead! That''s the existence of the eight star Wuhuang strong man!"


    "Oh, my God, how cruel! Eight star Wu Huang, kill if you say so!"


    "Look at the body of the city Lord..."


    Then, people saw that the body of the city Lord Zhong Yan, a large amount of blood gushed out and rushed to Shi Feng. Zhong Yan''s body soon became dry, as if it had been squeezed dry, and turned into a dry body that seemed to have been dried for hundreds of years, which made people''s hair and bones stand on end.


    "Ah! City Lord!" at the moment, the most frightened thing is general Qin, who is still lying at the foot of Shi Feng. When the city Lord is dead, he still dies so miserably. His instinctive desire for survival and extreme fear in his heart make general Qin, like Zhang Yue before, hit the ground with his head against Shi Feng: "Spare your life, your highness! I''m just a young general, so everything is what the city Lord Zhong Yan ordered me to do!"


    General Qin couldn''t imagine that terrible thing if it happened to him.


    But then, just as imagined, general Qin felt as if he was boiling all over. He went upstream, and an unspeakable sense of discomfort filled his body, "ah! No! Your highness, spare your life! Spare your life! Ah!"


    General Qin raised his head, his face became ferocious and distorted, and bright red blood gushed out of the seven holes. With his extremely painful shrill scream, "ah ah!" all his blood poured into Shi Feng. Then, another living life became a mummy.


    At this time, the crowd around, facing the young man with a beautiful and indifferent face, had a slight chill in their hearts. When they came back, they didn''t even know when their body involuntarily regressed and opened a farther and farther distance from him.


    Wu Xiaoyun fell back to the ground again. Shi Feng said faintly to several people, "let''s go."


    At this time, they found that Li Liuxin, who had come with them, had disappeared and didn''t know where he had gone. Maybe he had accompanied them, but he was afraid of ghosts in the night. Maybe he had just clashed with the guard of BlackRock city and was afraid of getting into trouble. He had quietly escaped. Anyway, they didn''t care about the lack of such a person and walked forward along the street.


    The people who had been standing on the street to watch the excitement saw Shi Feng approaching. They quickly "wow" and stepped aside to give them a way, for fear that they would annoy these masters who dare to kill.


    Shi Feng didn''t take a few steps. His steps suddenly stopped, raised his head and looked at the roof of a restaurant. There, a young man was standing proudly there, wearing a Black Warrior suit, carrying a black iron sword, his long skin scattered and dancing in the wind. His face was calm and his skin was white. At the moment, he was also quietly looking at Shi Feng.


    Then the young man flashed and disappeared on the roof. "Another genius?" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the empty roof.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Wu Xiaoyun asked when he saw Shi Feng standing there suddenly.


    "Nothing, let''s go." Shi Feng took back his eyes and said to him. Then they walked forward together. Due to some small episodes in black rock city, they decided to sit in the space transmission array directly and rush to the next city to rest. After all, it''s not a small matter that the Lord of black rock city was killed. I''m afraid the strong man of Tianmiao empire will come here soon.

 Chapter 208

    The space transmission array is established in the center of Black Rock City, adjacent to the city master''s house.


    A tall circular building like an altar is engraved with dense mysterious space runes and space transmission array. Even this short-range space transmission array must be forged by a martial arts master with a level of at least level 5 and some expensive and rare space attribute materials.


    In several empires adjacent to Yunlai Empire, only Tianmiao Empire has space transmission array, even this short-range transmission space transmission array.


    Zhong Yan, the leader of Black Rock City, said that a large number of guards of black rock city were killed. Such a big event has been passed on to the whole black rock city like the wind. The sergeants of Black Rock City, afraid of being affected, have abandoned their armor and fled for their lives one by one. Even the city leaders of the eight star Wuhuang territory have been killed, let alone them!


    The escort City, which originally guarded the space transmission array, has also disappeared without a trace. Some warriors who want to go to other cities fill in Yuan stones and manipulate them by themselves. However, this is a good thing for these warriors. The yuan stones originally collected by black rock city are at least double the number of space transmission array.


    Yuan Shi fills the concave notches in the four directions of the space transmission array, and a strong white light flashes. The people standing above the transmission array have disappeared and have been transmitted to the next city through the transmission array.


    The four of Shi Feng also set foot on the transmission array. According to Wu Xiaoyun, they were going to cold frost city. The next city was Yueqing City, and the coordinates were selected. The four of them put 4000 inferior yuan stones into the groove. With a strong white light, they disappeared on the transmission array.


    Then, Shi Feng transmitted through the transmission array in other cities. Because Wu Xiaoyun had the convenience of Prince Jinrui token, the guards guarding the transmission array knelt down respectfully as soon as they saw that it was the prince token. There was no need to jump in the queue. They transmitted it many times. They finally came to the destination of this trip, frost city.


    At the moment, in the cold frost City, due to the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, the martial arts of surrounding countries gather in the Tianmiao Empire, and there are martial arts everywhere.


    Walking on the street and talking about what everyone talks about most, it is natural to guess the root cause of the vision. No one can say clearly whether it is a bad omen or the birth of a strange treasure.


    Shi Feng looked at the sky of frost city and channeled the holy fire with the power of soul. "Do you have any induction?"


    "No!" the holy fire replied very simply.


    Then Shi Feng looked back and saw that the little girl long Meng yawned. Although she was a martial artist and her physical strength exceeded that of ordinary people, she had made her physically and mentally tired after driving day and night: "are you tired?" Shi Feng asked softly.


    "Well, I''m already tired." long Meng answered Shi Feng honestly.


    Seeing long Meng''s so honest answer, Shi Feng smiled and said, "let''s find a place to live first."


    "Master, come with me. In frost City, I know an old friend who is the manager of an inn. Now there are so many people in frost City, it''s hard to find an inn." at this time, Wu Xiaoyun said to Shi Feng.


    "So good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Wu Xiaoyun leads the way. Shi Feng walks to the inn mentioned by Wu Xiaoyun. The inn is called WANLAI inn. When Shi Feng and others arrive, there are many people coming and going at the door of the inn. Wu Xiaoyun walks into the inn first.


    At this time, the noise suddenly rose: "look! Look at the sky, there is movement outside the city!" with the noise, Shi Feng and others quickly cast their eyes over. They saw that the sky in the South was suddenly red, and then the red light disappeared immediately.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng sensed that in the storage ring, the bloodthirsty sword just vibrated slightly. There was a mark of entering Shi Feng in the bloodthirsty sword. The slight vibration did not escape Shi Feng''s induction.


    "It''s the fragment of the holy sword!" just then, the holy fire suddenly made a sound. Indeed, the sound of the holy fire answered the reason why the bloodthirsty sword vibrated just now for Shi Feng.


    "What else?" Shi Feng asked. He had seen the fragments of the holy sword in the Royal forbidden area, but the light fragments should not create such a vision.


    "We also sensed a mysterious bloody power, but it should have nothing to do with the blood stripe family. But somehow, the fragments of the holy sword will be in that mysterious power?" the holy fire replied.


    "Has nothing to do with the blood grain family?" Shi Feng frowned slightly, continued to look at the sky, and then whispered, "settle down here first, and then go there to check."


    "Hmm!" the holy fire responded to Shi Feng, "if that mysterious blood force can engulf us, it will improve a lot of our strength."


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard the roar of Wu Xiaoyun in the inn. Then, a strong body flew backwards out of the inn. The person who flew backwards was Wu Xiaoyun who had just entered the inn.


    Shi Feng quickly flashed over and pressed his right hand on Wu Xiaoyun''s back, stopping Wu Xiaoyun''s body from flying backwards.


    Wu Xiaoyun in the six-star Wu Huang territory was beaten away.


    Shi Feng''s face cooled down and looked into the inn. He saw three young people in white standing in the inn, looking here with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng asked Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Master, these people are so unreasonable! They really deceive people too much!" Wu Xiaoyun looked at those people and said angrily, "obviously I came first. They said they wanted three guest rooms, but there were only four guest rooms left. Then I asked Lao Qian to give us two, and they took two to make do, but they! Beat me directly!"


    "Hum!" standing on the left side, the short, thin young man in white snorted with disdain: "is the six-star Wuhuang very * *? In front of senior brother Ding, it''s not even a fart." the young man said, turned his head and looked proudly at senior brother Ding standing among them.


    Nine star Wuhuang territory! Shi Feng looked through the martial arts cultivation of the middle youth. He was in the nine star Wuhuang territory, and the other two were just in the Wuwang territory.


    Senior brother Ding was even more arrogant. He pinned his hands behind him and walked slowly towards Shi Feng and others in front. He proudly said, "is this dog yours? Take care of your dog and beat your dog for your good. Don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t offend people you can''t afford to offend at that time. You don''t know how to die."


    "Who are these young people? So drag?"


    "Can''t you even see their clothes? They are the people of our Tianmiao Empire and lingxuanzong."


    "What! It''s lingxuan sect, that''s no wonder! It''s the fourth sect in our Tianmiao empire. Although it''s the fourth, the real details are not much different from the second and third huoyun sect and Tianjian alliance."


    No matter where in Tianheng mainland, the most important thing is the spectators. Seeing that there are fights here at the moment, they seem to have made an appointment. They immediately gathered around and exchanged their heads for discussion.

 Chapter 209

    When the young man surnamed Ding heard the discussion about their identity around him, his face became more arrogant. He pinned his hands behind him and approached the front step by step. He continued: "if it weren''t for the regulations in frost city that killing is not allowed, your ignorant dog would have died long ago. Now I count to three, you and your dog will disappear before my eyes. Otherwise, you know the consequences!"


    "One!" the young man in white surnamed Ding stared coldly at Shi Feng and Wu Xiaoyun and began to count.


    "I''m your sister!" when Shi Feng saw the young man in white, he looked up and his right hand suddenly lit up a dazzling Sen white light. He slapped the young man surnamed Ding directly.


    "Hmm! Seek death!" the young man in white didn''t expect that after the discussion of the people around him, these people should clearly know their identity. Unexpectedly, there are still people who dare to do it to themselves, and they are also a weak Sanxing Wuhuang who he despises at all. If they dare to do it to him, it is undoubtedly the way to die.


    The young man in white still pinned his right hand behind him and raised his left hand. He disdained and casually grabbed the hand from the stone Maple fan. Some thoughts flashed in his heart like lightning, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had thought of dozens of torture methods.


    But then, the people clearly saw the hand of the young man in white and clearly grasped Shi Feng''s hand in their hand, but somehow, they saw Shi Feng''s hand pass through the hand of the young man in white. Then, between heaven and earth, there was a sudden "pop" sound.


    On the face of the proud young man in white, there was a deep five finger fingerprint on his face, and his face was slapped. The young man in white felt that the whole world had become very unreal. He stood there blankly, "how could this... How could this happen..." when was the arrogant genius disciple of lingxuanzong so insulted, not to mention a garbage figure of the three-star Wuhuang.


    Soon, the young man in white woke up with a start. His face was full of anger. He roared at Shi Feng: "you dare to hit me! Today, you must die!"


    When he drank angrily, a violent cyan flame burst out on his hands, emitting a hot high temperature and burning.


    "Get out!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and slapped his right hand again. At a speed that the young man in white couldn''t respond at all, he slapped the fan directly on his face. "Pa!" a crisp sound echoed between heaven and earth. At this moment, the young man in white with an angry face was slapped by Shi Feng and flew out.


    "Well... I''m right. The young man in white is in the nine star Wuhuang territory. He was slapped twice by the young man! And the young man is just in the three-star Wuhuang territory!" someone said strangely.


    "Maybe the young man has learned a unique skill," someone said.


    "However, he''s a member of lingxuanzong. It''s said that lingxuanzong is the best protector. I won''t give up this matter like this."


    "It depends on the power behind the young man. If he dares to be the enemy of lingxuanzong, the power behind him should not be bad."


    "It shouldn''t be bad. You see, this young man has reached the three-star Wuhuang territory at a young age, and can challenge the NINE-STAR Wuhuang beyond his level. This should be the devil''s son of a big power."


    "Well, it must be!"


    After fan Fei the young man in white, Shi Feng still looked coldly at the inn. There were two young people who were swept by Shi Feng''s cold eyes, as if they were stared at by fierce animals. They hurried out of the Inn and ran to their elder martial brother Ding who fell to the ground.


    "Go," said Shi Feng to long Meng, Wu Xiaoyun and night Wuxie, and then took them to the inn.


    Elder martial brother Ding was lifted up from the ground by his two fellow martial brothers. He clenched his fists. His body trembled, his face was ferocious, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes. He stared at the figure of Shi Feng and others who disappeared in the inn.


    "I swear to Ding Zhong, if I don''t repay this revenge, I''ll be in vain!" Ding Zhong trembled more and more. Ten fingers squeezed into the palm of his hand, and two wisps of blood flowed out of both palms, as if he hadn''t felt it.


    "Xiaoyun, do you know that you''ve made a big mistake this time?" just then, an old man like a shopkeeper said to Wu Xiaoyun in the inn. This man is the shopkeeper of WANLAI Inn and the good friend Lao Qian Wu Xiaoyun said.


    Later, Lao Qian continued: "young people in those years, but people of lingxuanzong! That''s one of the great forces of Tianmiao empire. The inside information is unimaginable. Xiaoyun, I advise you not to stay in the store. You''d better run for your life as soon as possible."


    "Well, don''t be wordy. There are still four guest rooms left, right? We''ll take them all." Shi Feng interrupted impatiently when he saw that old Qian was wordy and wanted to go on.


    Just now, this man slapped lingxuanzong''s genius twice. Lao Qian saw it in the inn. Even lingxuanzong''s disciples dared to fight. Lao Qian was afraid that he would provoke the murderer''s dissatisfaction. The murderer would shoot at himself. Everyone stopped talking and ordered the waiter to go through the formalities.


    Shi Feng has four people, one room for each person. The four rooms are at the corner of the second floor. The four rooms are adjacent. Shi Feng and long Meng live in the middle two rooms. Night Wuxie and Wu Xiaoyun are left and right.


    Long Meng was already sleepy. Not long after entering the room, a slight "whirring" sound came out of the room.


    Night Wuxie and Wu Xiaoyun also entered their own rooms. Only Shi Feng walked out of the inn. He planned to go out of the city and see if it was closer to the south of the city. Maybe Shenghuo would find something new.


    The cold frost city has a mixed population, and the city has already ordered a ban on flying. After this order was issued, no one dares to violate it now, because everyone knows that there are mysterious strong people in the cold frost City, and even Shi Feng feels the direction of the city master''s residence, which makes him unable to see through.


    Since he can''t fly, he runs South all the way. Shi Feng has been driving for an hour before he leaves the Nancheng gate. At the moment, the number of people outside the Nancheng gate is more dense. After all, everyone comes for the light of blood. Naturally, more and more people come here to investigate and hope to find any clues.


    Or he thought he was destined to return, and the strange treasure of heaven and earth might somehow hit him. Then he had an unparalleled artifact or unparalleled formula. From then on, he was the first in the world. He was proud of Tianheng mainland, killed all directions, shocked all over the world, and was respected by hundreds of millions of people.


    After leaving the city gate, Shi Feng rushed into the void, paused in the void and asked the flame, "is there any induction?"


    "Wait!" said the holy fire.


    Then, the stone Maple began to float slowly in the void, hoping that the movement could make the holy fire find something.

 Chapter 210

    At the moment, Shi Feng is not alone in the void outside the south of the city, so Shi Feng is not eye-catching. Some people check in the sky and others on the ground.


    "Still didn''t find anything? Didn''t even sense the fragments of the holy sword?" after floating around, Shi Feng asked again with the power of his soul.


    "No. I suspect there is a space opened up by ancient powers. Recently, the passage appears, and the blood light is emitted from that space," said Saint fire.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, and the idea of holy fire coincided with him. He also thought the same: "it seems that we can only find it when the blood light appears."


    "Sister! That''s the beast!" just then, an angry and familiar voice came into Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng stared and saw the young man who was slapped twice by himself at the gate of the inn, and a beautiful woman who was also wearing lingxuanzong''s white clothes.


    The woman''s age doesn''t seem to be very old. She is probably around 22 or 3, but the realm of martial arts is already in the one star martial sect, which can be regarded as a generation of Tianjiao.


    When the woman saw Shi Feng, she frowned down, looked at Ding Zhong and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s just a three-star Wuhuang martial artist. You were slapped twice in the face?"


    "Elder sister, this person is weird," said Ding Zhong.


    After listening to Ding Zhong''s words, the woman nodded. The three-star Wuhuang fanned the NINE-STAR Wuhuang. It was really strange. The woman looked at Shi Feng and became dignified.


    Then Ding Zhong said, "sister, you must repay me for this revenge. I really can''t swallow it. Otherwise, my mind will be unstable and the martial arts will stop here."


    "I know." after the woman in White said that, she paced in the void, approached Shi Feng slowly, and shouted, "who are you? Dare you insult my brother? Insult my Xuanzong disciple?"


    Shi Feng looked coldly at the woman in white and said, "why, do you want to stand out for him?" when he spoke, the bloodthirsty sword had appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    At this time, martial artists, both in the sky and on the ground, were attracted by two figures in the sky. They looked at the past and said, "look, where is a man and a woman arguing?" the more a man and a woman arguing, the more they can arouse the curiosity of others.


    "It seems that it is Ling Xuanzong''s genius Ding Yu. Who is this boy?"


    At this time, Shi Feng also noticed the eyes cast around him, smiled coldly, and shouted to the woman in white: "Bitch, I''ve said many times that it''s impossible between us. You''ve been slept by me and pregnant with my flesh and blood. What can you do? You''re just a seasoning for me to pursue the highest martial arts. Women like you can only be my seasoning. I''m only a little interested in your body. What love? It''s just a joke! Don''t deceive yourself and others in the future Don''t get tangled up with Ben. "


    "What! Ding Yu was slept by the boy? God!" Shi Feng''s words immediately surprised the people around him.


    "Ding Yu, that''s my goddess. She was slept by the boy. It''s really good food. It''s all arched by pigs!"


    "What''s the identity of this boy? He''s in the three-star Wuhuang territory. Even after Ding Yu was abandoned by him, he was so tangled with him! This man must have a great history! The forces behind him are not simple!"


    "Ding Yu looks pure and clean on the surface. It''s such a woman! Hey! I was really blind before. Many nights, I thought of this beautiful figure in my mind, thought of the first time that would happen between her and me, and the one holding me in my hand..."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, they began to think and point, and sighed again and again.


    Shi Feng''s words, as well as the surrounding talk, were clearly introduced into Ding Yu''s ears, which made Ding Yu blush and angry, "don''t talk nonsense, you villain, how dare you destroy my reputation! Damn it!"


    Looking at Ding Yu''s appearance and listening to the endless words of the people around him, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse. The spiritual damage of this blow was more effective than any attack.


    "Die!" Ding Yu drank angrily. A silver thin sword appeared in his hand. The silver light shone and stabbed at Shi Feng. For a long time, the silver sword shadow was like a flying drizzle, strangling Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Bitch! It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart to kill Ben Shao without getting Ben Shao!" Shi Feng looked angry and shouted loudly. The bloodthirsty sword cloth in his hand was dark white. Youming sword also stabbed him with a sword.


    The power of the nether sword and the silver sword Qi like the west rain broke up one after another under this sword. Then, the bloodthirsty sword collided with Ding Yu''s silver thin sword with the tip of the sword, "bang!"


    With a crisp sound, Ding Yu''s angry face changed into a surprised face, "this... How can it be!" at the moment, Ding Yu only felt a powerful force through his silver sword, which shocked into his arm and spread all over his body.


    "Poof!" under that powerful force, Ding Yu took a mouthful of bright red blood from his ruddy mouth, and his whole body flew backward like a broken kite.


    "Defeated! Defeated! Ling Xuanzong''s talented girl Ding Yu, a star Wuzong realm, was defeated by the young man''s sword!"


    "It''s hard... No wonder! The young man is so young and has such a talent against the sky. No wonder even a talented girl like Ding Yu is still tangled with him after being abandoned by him."


    "What kind of force did this boy come from? He''s so young and talented. It''s not uncommon for our heavenly empire!"


    "Look, that man!" suddenly someone exclaimed. They saw that a white figure suddenly flashed behind Ding Yu. The comer was a young man in white, with sword eyebrows and stars, handsome face, floating white clothes, natural and unrestrained body. A white slender hand gently leaned out towards Ding Yu and pressed on Ding Yu''s back to stop Ding Yu''s flying back.


    Ding Yu turned his head and looked at the young and handsome face. For a moment, his pretty face was full of grievances. Tears burst out of his eyes unconsciously and shouted, "senior brother Zhen!"


    "He! It''s him! Zhen Chuan, the genius disciple of lingxuanzong, is said to have entered the territory of two-star Wuzong. This is an absolute genius demon!" someone immediately exclaimed when he saw the handsome man in white.


    "So he is the famous Zhen Chuan!"


    "Fool, why are you crying when you are so big." Zhen Chuan gently said to Ding Yu, stretched out his hand, gently wiped the tears on Ding Yu''s face, and comforted in a soft voice: "don''t cry. No one can bully you with me."

 Chapter 211

    Slender and gentle fingers crossed his face. Listening to Zhen Chuan''s gentle words and looking at this handsome face, Ding Yu''s original grievances dissipated. Instead, he smiled sweetly at the man. With him, he could look at him. Even the pain of being shocked and bleeding by Shi Feng seemed to have been forgotten at this moment.


    "A couple of dog men and women, let''s die!" there, a cold voice broke the warm and sweet scene here. In the void, a huge forest white sword appeared and cut off the two people who were still in love.


    "Wait for me." even at this moment, Zhen Chuan said softly to Ding Yu with confidence on his face.


    "Hmm!" Ding Yu looked at him and gently and skillfully nodded his head. In front of the man, the woman with the name of Tianjiao, like a docile kitten, gently told him: "be careful, this man is weird."


    Zhen Chuan smiled disapprovingly. He left Ding Yu, looked up and rushed straight into the sky, as if he had a punch that could break the sky. Shi Feng cut off the huge forest white sword Qi.


    "Boom!" a loud cry resounded through the sky. The violent energy was raging in all directions. Under Zhen Chuan''s fist, the huge forest white sword gas broke like glass in the sky.


    However, the moment Zhen Chuan''s fist collided with the sword Qi, his face showed an incredible surprise. Although the sword Qi was smashed by his fist, his body was shocked to the ground under strong force.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Zhen!" seeing Zhen Chuan falling down, Ding Yu was so surprised that she quickly turned pale. Her delicate body immediately rushed to Zhen Chuan and wanted to catch Zhen Chuan''s falling body.


    But Zhen Chuan fell in the middle, and his downward body was immediately stopped in mid air. Seeing that Zhen Chuan looked all right, Ding Yu was secretly relieved and retreated back.


    "Sister, don''t worry. With the strength of my brother-in-law, it will be fine!" at this time, Ding Zhong, who was slapped by Shi Feng, appeared beside Ding Yu and looked at Zhen Chuan in the sky.


    Ding yubai glanced at his brother next to him, pretended to be angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense, what brother-in-law! Now... It''s not..." Ding Yu said, blushing behind her ears, although her brother''s brother-in-law called her sweet in her heart.


    "Hey, hey!" Ding Zhong smiled when he saw Ding Yu like this.


    "If you dare to laugh, it''s all your fault! See if I can clean you up later!"


    In the sky, Zhen Chuan just saw Shi Feng''s sword, and his face became more and more dignified. Looking at Shi Feng, he already understood that this young man who looks only three-star Wuhuang territory is definitely not simple.


    Zhen Chuan naturally doesn''t think that Shi Feng is just the three-star Wuhuang territory. What secret method should he use to hide his real accomplishments. With Zhen Chuan''s pride, he naturally doesn''t think that a teenager in the three-star Wuhuang territory can challenge himself beyond his level. That''s nonsense.


    Zhen Chuan pinned his hands behind him, paced in the void and walked towards Shi Feng step by step. "I admit that you are a great genius. I really underestimated you just now! Originally, you are so arrogant. I wanted to make friends with you, but you bullied my sister Ding Yu, so I can only send you on the road!"


    Zhen Chuan said, the momentum suddenly changed, and the whole person looked like a sharp sword. His right hand tied the sword finger. Shi Feng immediately sensed that the air above him fluctuated, a transparent long sword that seemed to condense from the air. At the moment Zhen Chuan cut the sword finger, the translucent long sword was immediately cut off at his head.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered. The original Mori white bloodthirsty sword burned a bloody flame. A sword quickly stabbed the cut long sword. Under this sword, the translucent long sword was destroyed in an instant.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s third eye of corrosion opened wide, gushing out of the rolling sea of corrosion fog, rolling and tumbling, rushing to Zhen Chuan.


    "What evil spirit?" seeing the rolling fog coming, Zhen Chuan frowned slightly, and the sword finger cut off again. A huge translucent long sword suddenly smashed into the fog sea and scattered the fog sea. Then, Zhen Chuan pointed forward and whispered, "go!"


    Driven by Zhen Chuan, the translucent long sword hit Shi Feng directly.


    Then, Zhen Chuan whispered, "sword rain!"


    As Zhen Chuan''s voice fell, translucent small sword Qi appeared in the void above Shi Feng, dense and covered with the void above Shi Feng, pouring down towards Shi Feng like rain.


    "Elder sister, did you see the sword rain of my brother-in-law''s move, but I heard it was realized according to your name." on the other side, Ding Zhong saw Zhen Chuan''s sword rain move and quickly said to Ding Yu next to him.


    "You talk a lot!" Ding yubai glanced at Ding Zhong and said. My heart is sweet, looking at the battlefield, looking at the beloved man, fighting for himself, multiple attacks, hanging the villain who bullied him.


    "This beast! See how you can stop your brother-in-law''s attack this time! Hum!" looking over there, Ding Zhong said ruthlessly. That beast dared to slap me in the street and humiliate me! You should die!


    "Burn it for me!" suddenly, a fierce bloody flame broke out on Shi Feng, spreading in all directions. The sword rain pouring down from the empty air was swallowed up by the bloody flame in an instant.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s body shot forward rapidly, and a sword stabbed the huge translucent long sword. The two swords suddenly hit each other, "bang!" the huge roar made the space vibrate slightly. Shi Feng roared: "die for me!"


    Immediately, with the roar of Shi Feng and the roar of blood Yin beast, the huge translucent long sword suddenly broke apart under the bloodthirsty sword burning blood flame, carrying a fierce killing momentum. Shi Feng continued to move forward rapidly, stabbing Zhen Chuan with the long sword burning flame in his hand! At the same time, the power of Shi Feng''s soul roared at Zhen Chuan''s soul, "Jiuyou! Dreamland!"


    Then, Zhen Chuan seemed to be trapped in a dark world. There were dark winds. White ghosts appeared all over his body. They were dense, open their teeth and dance melons, and issued a sad cry, "give me back my life! Give me back my life!" Zhen Chuan even saw the ghosts, showing the faces of people who had been killed by himself, blood and innocence, Pain, anger, unwillingness, resentment!


    All the fierce ghosts rushed at themselves! Take your life!


    "It''s just a fairyland! Even if you really come to beg for my life, I will completely destroy you! Lose your soul! Get out of here!" Zhen Chuan roared, crossed his hands into sword fingers and cut out together. The ghost and the whole space suddenly broke, and Zhen Chuan returned to the original world.


    "Jiuyou! Ghost shadow sword!"

 Chapter 212

    "Nine ghost shadow sword!"


    Shi Feng first confused with the dreamland, and then cut off the ghosts of Zhen Chuan. After a while, the ghosts that had just been broken by Zhen Chuan appeared again.


    "You want to use such a bad magic trick on me for the second time? Break it for me!" Zhen Chuan drank coldly, strengthened his will, shot sword Qi from his body, flew at the enemy soul, gathered the power of his right fist and blasted at the sword stabbed by Shi Feng.


    "Boo!" the two-star Wuzong punched with all his strength and collided with the bloodthirsty sword burning with bloody flame, and immediately roared the sword momentum stabbed in front of Shi Feng. At this time, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a sneer. The ghost bodies divided by Zhen Chuan''s sword Qi immediately turned into a daosen white sword Qi, dense and dense, and all rushed to Zhen Chuan.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that a fairyland?" seeing that a lot of wronged souls turned into sword Qi, Zhen Chuan immediately felt a strong uneasiness. He couldn''t touch it. He was stabbed, chopped and cut by Sen white sword Qi, and bloody blood rushed out of his upper body.


    "Ah!" Zhen Chuan roared up to the sky. He once again shot half transparent and dense sword Qi, which collided with a Dawson white sword Qi and dissipated together.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s long sword shook, and Zhen Chuan, who was already injured and distracted, only felt a strong force coming, and his fist was suddenly shaken open by the long sword. At this time, the bloodthirsty sword burning with blood flame quickly stabbed Zhen Chuan''s chest. Shi Feng sneered even more on his face. The two star Wuzong swallowed it, which can make him a better star now!


    "Ah!" an unprecedented danger and anxiety rose in Zhen Chuan''s heart. He saw that the flame sword was about to pierce his heart.


    "No!" just then, there was a burst of Jiao''s voice. Ding Yu didn''t know when he appeared behind Zhen Chuan. Jiao hugged Zhen Chuan''s strong and hard body, and then turned around with Zhen Chuan. With her back, she resisted the sword that stabbed Zhen Chuan and killed him.


    "Ah!" the bloodthirsty sword mercilessly stabbed Ding Yu''s delicate back, and Ding Yu shouted in pain.


    "Ah! Rain!" Zhen Chuan suddenly turned around and saw Ding Yu blocking the blow for himself. He hugged Ding Yu and roared sadly. Then, he saw Ding Yu all over, suddenly burning a blood red flame, and a cold and strange breath passed from Ding Yu.


    Zhen Chuan quickly shocked Yuan Li into Ding Yu''s body and put out the bloody flame on Ding Yu''s body. At this time, Shi Feng''s face was cold. The Blood Sword stabbed into Ding Yu''s back suddenly went straight through Ding Yu''s heart and stabbed into Zhen Chuan''s heart together.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from Zhen Chuan''s mouth and sprayed on Ding Yu''s beautiful face.


    Ding Yu looked down, saw the blood sword in his heart and connected it with Zhen Chuan''s heart. He immediately cried out sadly, "ah! Senior brother Zhen!" when shouting, Ding Yu tried his best to clap Zhen Chuan on the shoulder and flew out of Zhen Chuan''s hand.


    "Ah! Rain!" Zhen Chuan called the name with a sad face when he flew upside down.


    "Elder martial brother Zhen, it''s enough for me to meet you in this life!" looking at elder martial brother Zhen flying far away, Ding Yu suddenly smiled at Zhan Yan. His face was stained with Zhen Chuan''s bright red blood. Under his messy hair, it showed a sad beauty, giving people a beauty that the residual flowers were about to wither. At this time, Ding Yu lit a blood red flame again and turned into a blood red fireman, The sad and beautiful face in Zhen Chuan''s eyes was also submerged under the blood red flame.


    "Rain!" looking at Ding Yu over there, Zhen Chuan roared like a madman.


    "Sister!" at this time, Ding Zhong broke through the air, hugged Zhen Chuan''s body in the inverted flight, immediately stabilized Zhen Chuan''s body, and then continued to break through the air alone, rapidly leaving towards Ding Yu who turned into a bloody fire man.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" Ding Zhong couldn''t believe it. He was still taking good care of his sister. At the moment, he was poisoned by the devil and turned into a bloody fire man burning there. All this was caused by himself. If his sister had any ups and downs, his conscience would be uneasy all his life.


    "Why is this? We are disciples of lingxuanzong. This man knows we are disciples of lingxuanzong and dares to fight us!" up to now, Ding Zhong still can''t believe it. He feels that all this is a dream. He hopes to wake up early. When he opens his eyes, he sees his sister standing in front of him and teaches him not to forge ahead and lazy, To get her into trouble.


    At the moment, in Ding Zhong''s heart, her sister''s tone and appearance of her lessons are so beautiful, so beautiful and so happy.


    Ding Zhong regretted that he was arrogant and domineering. He beat the villain''s men and was slapped twice by the villain. He also asked his sister to come forward and even implicated her.


    "Ah!" Ding Zhong roared sadly and angrily, staring at the back of the bloody flame like a crazy beast. The cold face was like a devil to him.


    "Forget it!" Shi Feng murmured, because the woman in the bloodthirsty sword still had a few points when she shot with herself and didn''t make a killing move. When she showed her martial arts skills to herself, Shi Feng didn''t feel murderous.


    Thinking of the woman''s behavior just now, Shi Feng thought of the distant past. Once, there was such a woman with her own body


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The burning blood flame on Ding Yu''s body gradually extinguished, revealing Ding Yu''s delicate body and her sad and beautiful face again. However, at the moment, her eyes were slightly closed and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    The bloodthirsty sword was pulled out of her body. Shi Feng made a seal with his left hand, pressed it on her shoulder, and said silently: "Jiuyou will last forever, forever..."


    "Beast! Let go of my sister!" at this time, Ding Zhong had arrived, holding a long sword and holding his hands tightly. At this time, Ding Zhong suddenly felt an invisible strength coming from the front and hitting his chest. Under an invisible powerful force, Ding Zhong flew backward like a broken kite.


    "Ah! Elder sister!" seeing that he was shot away before he was close to him, Ding Zhong, who was flying upside down, shouted reluctantly. The gap between their strength is too big.


    At this time, Zhen Chuan came with his injury. Shi Feng looked coldly at Ben Shao and said coldly, "this woman was not murderous when she shot Ben Shao. Ben Shao can spare her life now. If you two shot Ben Shao, Ben Shao will want your lives!"


    The voice echoed between heaven and earth, sonorous and powerful. I don''t know why. Seeing the momentum and cold face of Shi Feng at this moment, Zhen Chuan suddenly seemed to face a powerful man, and his body shape was unconscious in the void.


    "How, how can it be like this! It''s just a teenager. Why does it give me such a feeling!" Zhen Chuan himself can''t believe it.

 Chapter 213

    "No! Magic tricks! This man is weird! He used magic tricks on me! It''s just some crooked ways!" arrogant Zhen Chuan, who has been called Tianjiao since his debut, naturally won''t believe that he will be awed by the momentum of a young man. He attributes all this to Shi Feng''s magic tricks on him.


    "Let go of the rain!" Zhen Chuan shouted angrily. Dunzhi''s body rushed towards Shi Feng again. Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder. The man had shown murderous spirit when he shot at himself just now. He had let the man go for the sake of this woman. Since he was so ignorant, let him go to the West.


    The left hand was still healing the woman''s injury. The bloodthirsty of the right hand ignited a blood colored flame again, corroding the evil eyes, and thick fog gushed, which also condensed on the bloodthirsty sword. Then, Shi Feng cut off the rapidly flying Zhen Chuan Sword: "Jiuyou cut!"


    In the void, there was a huge bloody flame and sword Qi, in which there was fog, like an Optimus giant column, and suddenly cut off Zhen Chuan who flew rapidly.


    "Ah! Broken!" Zhen Chuan roared. Although he was hurt, the arrogant man didn''t allow him to retreat. What''s more, Ding Yu was still in this man''s hand. There was a huge translucent sword in his hand. Holding the sword handle, one sword hit straight up, "boom!" the two swords hit suddenly.


    But after all, Zhen Chuan suffered a wound in his heart. Although he was stopped, under the powerful force, the stopped injuries were broken.


    "Ah!" the painful Zhen Chuan uttered a loud roar. Then, the long sword gathered by strength broke up layer by layer under the flame sword. Then the flame sword continued to cut down and suddenly cut into Zhen Chuan''s body, carrying Zhen Chuan to the ground, "boom!"


    The earth, under this sword, suddenly shook up, and the huge flame and sword spirit dissipated. In the ground, there was a huge crack. A body lay like a dead dog, and the clothes on his back had been smashed, and the skin and flesh were dripping with blood, as if corroded and blurred.


    Many people looked at the body shape in the crack and couldn''t help sucking a breath of cool air: "Zhen Chuan, a genius of lingxuanzong and a strong demon in the two-star Wuzong territory, failed, and still such a terrible defeat."


    "Who is this evil spirit?" some people looked at the figure in the void and said with deep doubts.


    At this time, they saw that the young man in the void raised his bloody flame sword again, and a huge flame sword spirit was born again in the void. "If this sword has killed your dog!" said Shi Feng coldly, and cut off the sword against Zhen Chuan below.


    "No! No!" Ding Yu in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly woke up and looked at the sword cut in the void and the figure in the huge crack. Just now, Ding Yu seemed to have a long, long dream. In the dream, it was the same scene, the same picture and the same sword, shooting down at Zhen Chuan.


    Ding Yu wanted to move and rush to the sword, but she found that her body was held down by a powerful force. She couldn''t move a bit. She suddenly turned back and saw the cold young face, "no! Don''t kill senior brother Zhen, I beg you!" Ding Yu''s beautiful face was full of pleading and begged to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t seem to hear Ding Yu''s words. His face was cold and indifferent. Whoever killed himself must die.


    The huge flame and sword spirit still roared down at the bottom. This sword seems to have doomed Zhen Chuan''s fate. Many people have sighed in their hearts that a generation of Tianjiao Zhen Chuan is about to disappear under this sword.


    "Click!" just then, there was a loud sound in the void like an egg shell broken. People suddenly saw that a small crack suddenly appeared in the space under the huge flame sword gas, and then the flame sword gas dissipated under the resistance of the crack, and the crack, like a spider''s web, expanded rapidly in all directions with strong blood light, From the inside, the whole sky was dyed red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Is there a vision? The bloody light is transmitted from these space cracks? Is the treasure of heaven and earth here?"


    When the space crack expands to the size of a house, it suddenly breaks open, revealing a blood red hole. The world they live in seems to belong to two completely different worlds from the inner world, and a strong smell of blood emanates from the inner world.


    Then, a strong suction came from the bloody cavity. Under that strong suction, they flew to the bloody cavity one after another. Even Shi Feng and Ding Yu beside them were no exception. Under that strong force, they couldn''t resist at all, and their bodies flew past uncontrollably.


    The blood cavity is like a large vacuum cleaner. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people not far from here have been sucked into it, and many people have not been sucked into the blood cavity. These people look at each other face to face. If they pay close attention, they will find that those who have not been sucked into the blood cavity are middle-aged and old martial arts people, In the audience, there were no teenagers or young martial artists left.


    A middle-aged martial arts King woke up and exclaimed, "this bloody hole must be a space opened up by ancient powers, and the strange treasures of heaven and earth must be in it!"


    The man hurriedly urged the monster under him to fly into the bloody cavity, but before he approached, a powerful anti shock force came. Then, the middle-aged King Wu and the monster under him were shocked upside down under the powerful anti shock force. His upside down face was full of amazement. He didn''t understand why, Those people were sucked in, but he was shocked by a mysterious force, "bang!" and fell heavily to the ground.


    Among them, some people watched the middle-aged king of martial arts being shaken out, as if they found something. They said to the people around them, "have you found that those who were sucked into the blood cavity are all teenagers and young people, and our older ones seem to have stayed here without being affected."


    "Well! It seems so!" someone nodded silently, "there seems to be an age limit to enter the inner world?"


    At this moment, the movement in the south of the city has not dispersed for a long time. A bloody cavity appears in the void, which has long attracted many people to come here. Before many young people get close to here, their bodies are attracted by a strong suction, fly into the bloody cavity completely uncontrollably, inhale the bloody cavity and disappear invisibly, As if swallowed by the huge bloody mouth.

 Chapter 214

    Young warriors were swallowed up by bloody holes one after another, and many middle-aged and old warriors were shocked to fly out by the force of the earthquake.


    Among them, many people exclaimed: "that... That''s Yue Hanqing, the deputy leader of lingxuanzong. It''s said that he is the strong one in the five-star Wuzong realm. Even he can''t resist the shock of the mysterious force and is shocked away."


    "Look, those people who have just been sucked into the bloody cavity, if I''m right, they are all the talents of the first large floating virtual sect. If there are really treasures in heaven and earth, who can compete with so many talented disciples of floating virtual sect."


    "Huoyun sect, Tianjian League and lingxu sect also have a large number of talented disciples sucked in. The world inside will become a feast of genius!"


    "Also, those people are talented young people in the Imperial forces. Among the four families, Bai family, Dongfang family, Huo family and Ji family, several of them are famous Tianjiao in our Tianmiao empire!"


    "This man is Yang Zhong, a young genius who has just risen in Tianmiao empire!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I really want to see what kind of world so many talents will become. Unfortunately, I am old and have been shaken out twice!"


    The suction of the bloody cavity continues. All young people close to the south of the city, whether they want to enter or don''t want to enter, are sucked into the bloody cavity.


    The vast bloody world is a desolate and vast bloody land. Here, the thick bloody smell fills the whole world. There is no sunshine here, and some only fill the blood light between heaven and earth. Stone Maple stands alone on the bloody land, beside his feet, lying on a graceful white body.


    Shi Feng flew into the void and looked around. Except for Ding Yu who was sucked in with him, Shi Feng didn''t see anyone else. On the endless bloody earth, Shi Feng finally saw a bloody forest in the distance.


    At least hundreds of people were inhaled with themselves just now, but now they don''t see a figure. It seems that everyone has gone to all parts of the world, so it also shows that there is a lot of blood space.


    "Have you sensed anything? Do you know where the holy sword fragments are?" Shi Feng asked, communicating holy fire with his soul. At the moment, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand is calm. It seems that the fragments of the holy sword are not in the sensing range of the bloodthirsty sword.


    "No," replied St. - fire.


    Bloodthirsty and unresponsive, the answer of holy fire has been expected by Shi Feng. But then, Shi Feng made a voice and said, "however, there should be blood energy in the forest. Go and have a look."


    "Hmm! Wait a minute!" Shi Feng nodded, then looked at the ground and landed on the ground. He saw that the graceful body lying on the ground had climbed up and looked around blankly. When he saw the figure of Shi Feng, her delicate body was shocked and her face was suddenly cold.


    "Evil thief!" a silver thin sword appeared in Ding Yu''s hand, stabbed at the falling stone maple, struck the sky with a silver light, and rowed towards the stone maple.


    "When!" when the bloodthirsty sword struck, it cut out a dark white sword light, hit it on the silver light, and the two sword lights disappeared in an instant. Shi Feng looked coldly at the bottom and said, "Ben Shao is kind and forgives your life. If you don''t know good or bad again, don''t blame Ben Shao for sending you to the West!"


    "You villain, kill elder martial brother Zhen. I have a grudge against you!" Ding Yu shouted coldly at Shi Feng, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said coldly, "that little white faced Ben Shao hasn''t killed yet. He should have come to this space, but that man has killed Ben Shao. If Ben Shao meets him again, Ben Shao will surely let him become the soul under the sword."


    "Really? Elder martial brother Zhen is not dead?" Ding Yu looked at the man above. Although his face was cold, he didn''t seem to have to deceive himself, because he had the strength to kill himself.


    For her, as long as elder martial brother Zhen is not dead, the sky is falling, which has nothing to do with herself.


    "Ben gave you a chance, put away your sword, and anyone who shows a killing chance to Ben will die!" Shi Feng''s words were cold and threatened.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng frowned and moved his hand holding the sword. A Sen white sword Qi suddenly cut out at the bottom, "ah!" Ding Yu was shocked and quickly raised his sword to block it. Immediately, Ding Yu found that the Sen white sword Qi was not cut to himself, but behind him.


    Ding Yu suddenly turned back and saw a huge, ferocious, bloody face, showing two rows of sharp teeth, biting himself. Then, Dawson cut off the white sword, split the face in two and fell to the ground.


    "Is this?" looking at the ferocious face divided into two, Ding Yu was still frightened at the moment. He had reached the territory of one star Wuzong. Although the power of this thing was not very good, it silently appeared behind him. He didn''t feel it. If the two rows of sharp fangs bit on him without precaution, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ding Yu raised his head, looked at the man gratefully and said softly, "thank you... Thank you!"


    Shi Feng landed on the ground and stood beside Ding Yu, staring at the face split in two by himself. Ding Yu asked Shi Feng softly, "this... What is this?"


    "Plant monster." said Shi Feng.


    "Plant monster?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ding Yu carefully stared at the ferocious face. He found that it was like a huge flower with huge blood colored petals next to it, but a ferocious face like a beast in the middle.


    "Just now... Thank you..." Ding Yu thanked Shi Feng again. The silver sword had been put back into the storage ring.


    "Is this space here causing the vision of heaven and earth outside the frost city?" Ding Yu looked around and asked Shi Feng again.


    "That''s right," said Shi Feng. "There are cracks in this space, and the blood light shines on the outside, so there are anomalies in the sky outside the cold frost city."


    "So it is." Ding Yu nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words: "our zongmen suspected that heaven and earth visions appeared and that there might be heavy treasures, so he came to frost city. Unexpectedly, what the outside world saw was the blood light of this space. I don''t know whether there are heavy treasures in this space."


    "I don''t know if there are heavy treasures, but the dangers here are everywhere. If you''re not careful, you''ll die here." Shi Feng said. As soon as he turned around, a bloody and ferocious face suddenly appeared in front of him, revealing sharp and ferocious fangs to bite himself. Then he was split in two by Shi Feng''s sword.

 Chapter 215

    "Ah!" when Ding Yugang saw the suddenly appeared plant monster, he couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. Then he saw the dead plant and the plant just behind her. The huge blood face dried up quickly, spewing out a lot of blood to Shi Feng, which was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    "What is this skill?" Ding Yu asked helplessly. Then she realized something and asked Shi Feng, "how did you sense these things?"


    When those things appear, Ding Yu has no feeling at all. He can''t help worrying about senior brother Zhen and his brother Ding Zhong. If senior brother Zhen and Ding Zhong also appear in this space, if those things suddenly appear behind them.


    Thinking of this, Ding Yu is full of anxiety and wants to find elder martial brother Zhen and younger brother Ding Zhong immediately.


    "Rely on your heart!" after Shi Feng said two simple words, his body rushed into the void. Ding Yu saw it and hurriedly chased Shi Feng and asked, "do you know where the others are?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Feng said, "the people sucked into this space should fall into this space at will. At that time, there should be at least hundreds of people sucked into this space. Now I''ve seen it nearby, only the two of us. Go to the forest in front."


    Shi Feng said, his body facing the bloody forest in the distance, quickly broke through the air, where there was the bloody energy sensed by holy fire.


    Ding Yu followed Shi Feng and wished his brother Ding Zhong and senior brother Zhen were there. She could see it right away. Suddenly, Ding Yu thought of something and said to Shi Feng, "I know you''re not bad. Can you stop fighting against senior brother Zhen?" I don''t know why. Looking at this man, Ding Yu always felt that this man was something extraordinary, But where extraordinary, the heart can not say. I always felt that if he became an enemy with elder martial brother Zhen again, elder martial brother Zhen would suffer a loss. In front, elder martial brother Zhen did suffer a loss and almost died under his sword.


    "Am I against him?" Shi Feng turned his head coldly and asked.


    "It''s me. It''s all my fault. But at that time, you ruined my reputation first. Elder martial brother Zhen, it''s also because of me that he shot you." Ding Yu said, and then said: "All the reasons are due to my brother. When I leave here, I will teach him a good lesson and let him stop making trouble in the future. He is still a child. I hope you don''t quarrel with him."


    When Ding Yu told Shi Feng that his brother Ding Zhong was a child, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong. This man was many years younger than his brother.


    "Young and ignorant?" Shi Feng looked at Ding Yu and sneered: "If my strength is poor and I''m just a humble warrior, I''ll be beaten like a dog by your young and ignorant brother when I''m in the inn. If I''m not as strong as your senior brother Zhen, I may be a cold corpse in the wilderness now. Murderers and people also kill them. If you want my life, you must pay a price."


    "But..."


    Ding Yu wanted to continue to say something. Shi Feng interrupted: "your young and ignorant brother, after seeing benshao''s strength, he will probably know better when he sees benshao in the future. And your elder martial brother Zhen, with his nature, is bound to come to find benshao and die."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ding Yu said nothing more. After spending so long with elder martial brother Zhen, she naturally knew elder martial brother Zhen''s nature. How could he be reconciled to today''s defeat and almost die, not to mention being defeated in the hands of such a young man.


    "Hey!" Ding Yu uttered a faint sigh, and then looked at the boy again. Is the boy really only fifteen or sixteen years old? What kind of mind is he under this young appearance.


    In the distant bloody forest, the two soon arrived. They floated over the forest and looked ahead. At the eye, there were a lot of blood red trees. In the distance, there were several animal roars. However, as Shi Feng expected, since there were plants, monsters and other creatures in this space, it is not surprising.


    "Well, where is the bloody energy?" Shi Feng asked again to communicate with the holy fire with his soul.


    "Below!" the holy fire answered concisely.


    "Are you going down?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked Ding Yu beside him.


    "No! I''ll go ahead and look for them to see if I can find them." Ding Yu said.


    Shi Feng nodded and didn''t say anything more. He fell into the bloody jungle. His body soon passed through the dense bloody leaves and disappeared into Ding Yu''s sight. Then Ding Yu flew into the air ahead. At the same time, he took out a jade slip and went to look for Zhen Chuan and Ding Zhong. This jade slip is unique to Xuanzong. There will be one on each disciple. If it is in When two jade slips meet at a certain distance, they will send out a cyan light reminder.


    In the blood forest with dense blood colored trees, dense blood colored weeds, dense blood colored thorns and dense blood colored vines, it seems that the forest is a little gloomy under the cover of blood colored branches and leaves above. In addition, it is a little scary. As soon as the stone Maple enters the forest, a blood colored snake opens its big mouth and pours at itself.


    Shi Feng had a range for a long time. The bloodthirsty sword was cut down at the bottom. Under one sword, the huge snake head was immediately split by the bloodthirsty sword, blood gushed, and the huge snake head fell to the ground, "bang!"


    A huge and long blood snake, swallowed by Shi Feng, quickly shriveled down and swallowed up the blood, the power of death and the power of soul. Shi Feng saw that on a blood plant half a person high, there was a blood red fruit, only the size of a fist, glowing with blood.


    Shi Feng reached out, took off the bloody fruit and held it in his hand. From it, Shi Feng really felt that the fruit was full of rich and pure bloody energy.


    "The bloody energy you sensed is this fruit?" Shi Feng asked Sheng Huo.


    "That''s it, eat it!" said the holy fire.


    "OK!" immediately, Shi Feng took a bite on the bloody fruit. It was rich and pure. The juice like blood was sprayed into Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng was like a vampire, and his mouth had been stained with blood red. Then he bit off the whole bloody fruit one by one. Shi Feng soon ate the whole bloody fruit.


    Those pure and rich blood energy flows into the burning blood flame in the abdomen through Shi Feng''s body, and is swallowed by holy fire in an instant. Shi Feng senses that the energy of holy fire has been improved immediately. According to the pure and rich blood energy of blood fruit, as long as you swallow five more, you can enter another star and become a four-star military emperor.


    (after the night''s awesome manuscript, when you see this, you must be awesome now that you have arrived in Shanghai.)

 Chapter 216

    "There are three such blood fruits ahead," said the holy fire.


    "Only three?" Shi Feng was disappointed when he heard the number of Saint fire storm, but when he thought about it, it was better to have it than not.


    Holding a blood sword, Shi Feng moved forward under the guidance of holy fire. The weeds, thorns and vines blocking the road were immediately cleared out by Shi Feng under the burning of blood flame.


    Blood colored monsters and plant monsters also appeared on the way. Under the strong soul force of Shi Feng, there was no escape at all. They were killed by Shi Feng with a sword. Blood, soul and death force naturally became the tonic of Shi Feng.


    The first and second blood fruit were successfully picked and swallowed by Shi Feng. When Shi Feng was about to go to the third blood fruit sensed by holy fire, he suddenly sensed the breath of life. He turned his head and saw a black figure standing on a blood branch on the right, wearing a Black Warrior suit and a black iron sword. It was Shi Feng who was in Heiyan city that day, The boy I saw standing on the roof.


    Unexpectedly, the young man also entered this space and met Shi Feng here. At the moment, the young man was looking at Shi Feng calmly.


    "Nine quiet one pulse!" then, the boy looked at Shi Feng and said coldly.


    Shi Feng also felt that this man was showing his murderous spirit and war intention. Then, the young man said again: "the weak nine you descendant has no interest in killing him." after saying that, he immediately moved and rushed to the top. His body penetrated the dense blood colored leaves and disappeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s too weak to kill Jiuyou descendants?" Shi Feng whispered this sentence coldly, and his face became colder and colder. "Bang", his body broke through the void and looked around. Just now, the boy in black had gone invisible in a short time.


    Just now, when the boy in black left, his strength fluctuated. Shi Feng had seen his inheritance of martial arts: "Yuexiao, the sword emperor!"


    At that time, when peeping into the source of all things of emperor Jiuyou, several emperors joined hands to set up the heaven shaking killing array. One of them was Yue Xiao, who was respected as the sword emperor on Tianheng continent.


    "When I was alive, you Yue Xiao was slapped three times by me. You dare to be angry but dare not speak! Why, after uniting with those slag Emperor Wu to kill me, do you start to teach genius to kill me?" looking at the bloody sky, Shi Feng whispered coldly. This man will be killed! Yue Xiao and those dregs of Emperor Wu will be destroyed one day!


    Then, Shi Feng quickly broke through the air towards the front. When he reached the top of the third blood fruit guided by the holy fire, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation of the power below.


    "There are others?" but the blood fruit was lost. The stone Maple quickly fell down, passed through the thick blood colored leaves, and soon came to the blood colored jungle.


    Below, there are two young people fighting, one knife and one sword. In the middle of them, there is the bloody plant. On the bloody plant, there is a bloody fruit the size of a fist. The bloody fruit is destroyed. Under the competition, neither of them uses the violent large-area martial arts.


    When the two youths saw that they were just a teenager in the three-star Wuhuang territory, their original vigilance was immediately relieved. They were both in the one-star Wuzong territory, the three-star Wuhuang, and they simply wiped out their existence in their eyes.


    "Qin Ao, you and I have the same strength, and we don''t know when to win or lose. Stop and destroy the martial imperial scum, and then compete for the blood fruit according to our ability. Otherwise, when we really lose, we''ll be careful to make the scum cheap." the young man with a long sword and blue said to the young man named Qin Ao with a gold knife.


    Qin Ao nodded and said, "I have this intention!"


    Then they stopped and looked at Shi Feng together. In their eyes, Shi Feng was no different from a dead man.


    "Two one star Wuzong dregs looking for death, together with this blood fruit, should enable me to be promoted to the four-star Wuhuang." looking at these two people, Shi Feng is already calculating the energy brought by their blood, the power of death and their own energy.


    "Ben, don''t be in a hurry. Let''s go together." Shi Feng said to the two people. Since the two people have killed themselves, they will send them to the West together.


    "What! Did I hear right? A three-star Wuhuang asked you and me to go together?" the young man named Qin Ao seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hum, it''s just a clown!" the young man with a sword said with disdain: "We want to put on a master posture to scare us off. This low-level trick is only used by some low-level warriors. Those stupid low-level warriors may be really scared off by his broken posture, but we are the strong ones of Wuzong. Since we can cultivate Wuzong, we can''t compare with those stupid people!"


    Soon, the young man with the sword said, "kill you, like killing mole ants!" after that, he gently drew the long sword in his hand, the sword light flashed, and a fierce sword Qi came horizontally and cut Shi Feng''s neck.


    When the young man''s sword moved, they looked at Shi Feng as if Shi Feng was dead.


    But then, they were surprised to find that Shi Feng didn''t move, and a bloody flame suddenly erupted from his heart. Under the bloody flame, the sword spirit of the long sword youth was immediately destroyed by the impact, and then the bloody flame rolled back onto Shi Feng and went out.


    "What''s the matter? Gu Jiang, your attack was blocked by a three-star Wuhuang." Qin Ao said in surprise when he saw that the sword Qi of the long sword youth was extinguished.


    On the other hand, the valley river was full of excitement. He whispered: "flame, bloody flame, even a three-star Wuhuang can stop me. This flame is definitely not low. At least it is a sixth level animal fire, or a ground fire. Ha ha, it''s, it''s, it''s mine."


    Gu Jiang''s eyes turned greedy when he looked at Shi Feng. Then, he seemed to see a treasure. Ignoring Qin Ao beside him, his body jumped up like a beast seeing a beautiful woman. He rushed at Shi Feng and waved his long sword, chopping out dense and fierce sword Qi. Each sword Qi condensed the strength of the martial clan and waved down towards Shi Feng, Gu Jiang wants to directly cut Shi Feng''s flesh with sword Qi. When Qin Ao on the other side hasn''t reacted, he will seize the blood flame in the human body.


    Shi Feng only stabbed at gujiang with a sword, "Youming sword!"


    Under the sword, the dense sword spirit burst one after another. Then, in gujiang''s incredible face, the bloody long sword seemed to stab slowly, but when he realized it, it had stabbed into his heart!

 Chapter 217

    The sword in his heart was full of incredible gujiang. He suddenly realized something. He quickly turned back and shouted to Qin Ao, who was stunned behind him: "Qin Ao, run, tell me Tianjian alliance, he killed me! Run!"


    Gujiang''s voice has not yet fallen, and his consciousness immediately recedes like a tide. His body is like a leaky ball. His blood soon shrivels. His whole body flows into bloodthirsty through his heart, and then into Shi Feng''s hands, which is absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Qin Ao also suddenly woke up from his amazement. Gu Jiang, who was equal to his realm and strength, lost in the hands of a young man who was clearly only in the three-star Wuhuang realm in just a few moves. Moreover, in this short time, Qin Ao was shocked to see that Gu Jiang''s strong body suddenly became shriveled and yellow, like a weathered corpse.


    Qin Ao no longer hesitated, reached out to pick it, picked the blood fruit into his hand, threw it into the storage ring, and immediately rushed into the sky.


    "Hum! Want to run?" Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth, brushed his right hand on his face, and the ghost mask appeared on his face. Immediately, the soul attacked, and Jiuyou shocked the soul.


    "Ah!" seeing Qin Ao who was about to penetrate the thick blood colored branches and leaves above, he suddenly felt a pain in his head, as if he had been bombarded by a giant hammer. With a painful cry, his body was like a broken winged eagle, smashing to the ground. However, on the way, the newly lost consciousness suddenly replied in Qin Ao''s brain.


    At this time, Qin Ao saw a cold young face with a joking smile at the corners of his mouth. The bloody sword was stabbing himself quickly, "Youming sword!"


    "Open the mountain!" Qin Ao whispered. He clenched the golden knife in his hands and lit up a dazzling golden light. With the power of opening the mountain and cracking the earth, he cut forward. Under the golden knife, it seemed that everything would be cut apart.


    "When!" the swords hit each other. The tip of the bloodthirsty sword stabbed on the blade, but it was such a seemingly random sword that stopped the trend of the golden sword, "how can it?" when Qin Ao returned to his mind, the blood sword he had just got along with the golden sword had stabbed into his heart.


    In that process, Qin Ao didn''t see how the sword pierced into his heart. Just as he stood behind gujiang just now, he didn''t see how the Blood Sword Pierced into gujiang''s heart.


    "No!" Qin Ao roared reluctantly, because he had felt that the blood in his body was surging wildly, just like boiled boiling water. Then, the blood all over his body flowed back along Jin Ao''s heart, into bloodthirsty, and then into Shi Feng''s hand, which was swallowed by Shi Feng. Qin Ao''s body became dry like gujiang before.


    He peeled off Qin Ao''s storage ring and pulled out the bloodthirsty sword stabbed at Qin Ao''s shriveled body. Shi Feng ignored the dried body, took out the blood fruit from the newly obtained storage ring and bit it off.


    After swallowing the blood fruit, Shi Feng suddenly flashed white and entered the four-star Wuhuang territory.


    After successfully advancing, Shi Feng looked up at the white figure and said, "no one found it?" just when Qin Ao cut a knife horizontally, Shi Feng found Ding Yu and Ling stood above them and watched them fight.


    "You... Advanced?" Ding Yu looked down at Shi Feng and said in disbelief: "just now, the three-star Wuhuang realm, now the four-star Wuhuang realm, are you... Really only in the Wuhuang realm?"


    "Didn''t you see it?" said Shi Feng with a disapproving face.


    "Sanxing Wuhuang! If you are in Sanxing Wuhuang territory, you will defeat me, Gu Jiang, Qin AO and senior brother Zhen. It turns out that you are the real genius. Compared with your talent, we are really nothing."


    Ding Yu said with some self mockery that he and others had provoked such an evil before. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it''s really hard to believe that a mere three-star Wuhuang can defeat Zhen Chuan, the two-star Wuzong. It''s almost a big battle, which has violated her knowledge of martial arts. Now he has entered the four-star Wuhuang territory, and his combat power has been improved!


    "Do you know these two people?" Shi Feng pointed to the two mummies lying on the ground and asked.


    Ding Yu landed, stopped beside Shi Feng, pointed to the two corpses on the ground and said, "gujiang, the genius of Tianjian alliance, ranks the third in the young generation of Tianjian alliance.


    Qin Ao is the son of Qin Shihu, a general of Tianmiao empire. "


    "Oh, listen to you, they seem to have some background." said Shi Feng. For these two people, for Shi Feng, they are no different from passers-by a and passer-by B.


    Ding Yu turned his eyes back from other places, looked at Shi Feng and said, "you are not from our Tianmiao Empire, are you? And I have never heard of genius demons like you before. I have heard that genius is everywhere in other parts of Tianheng continent. We are called genius in Tianmiao empire. This talent is nothing in those places."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, "I''m from Yunlai empire."


    "Yunlai empire!" after hearing this, Ding Yu was surprised: "is it the Yunlai empire in our eastern region? It should not be possible. Is it in other regions? There is also a country called Yunlai empire. Where is the Yunlai Empire you come from in Tianheng continent?"


    "The Yunlai Empire adjacent to your Tianmiao empire." Shi Feng replied casually.


    But in Ding Yu''s ears, she was full of shock. She had heard people talk about this small country. In her impression, it was a trivial small country, as if it didn''t even have a strong force in Wuzong territory, and it was also a subsidiary of Tianmiao empire.


    "Heroes don''t ask about their origins." seeing Ding Yu''s appearance, Shi Feng said leisurely, "don''t use land boundaries to divide a person. If you look at a person, a small country or a small mountain village, you can go out of a Wudi. If you are born in a Wudi family, you may also go out of a useless waste. Genius doesn''t divide regions, only depends on individuals." just think about Shi Feng now, I really came out of a small mountain village.


    "HMM." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ding Yu nodded. It''s true.


    "Well, did you find anything when you searched in the forest?" Shi Feng asked Ding Yudao. Just now she was separated from herself and now she came back alone. Elder martial brother Zhen and her "young and ignorant" brother must not have been found, but what Shi Feng wanted to ask was, did she find anything else in the world.


    "When I went to the forest in front, I saw more than a dozen people, but I didn''t find any trace of our lingxuanzong disciples, and I didn''t know if anyone else came in our sect except us. However, I saw a strange pool in the forest in front..."

 Chapter 218

    "But in the forest ahead, I saw a strange pool. It was said to be a pool, but the water inside was bloody and emitting hot heat." Ding Yu said.


    "Blood pool? Emitting hot heat?" listening to Ding Yushu, Shi Feng was interested to go and have a look.


    "If my guess is right, it should be blood and red water." at this time, the holy fire in my body made a sound.


    "Blood red water?" this name, Shi Feng has never heard of. He communicates with the holy fire with his soul: "useful to you?"


    "It''s no use to me, but it''s good for you. You absorb it in the flesh, but you can refine your flesh." said the holy fire.


    "Really?" Shi Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words of holy fire. Now his most important cultivation is basically on the martial arts. The power of the soul can devour the soul, but the flesh has fallen too much. After many life and death wars, the flesh has also improved, but the power of the flesh is only in the middle stage.


    "Take me there!" said Shi Feng to Ding Yu.


    "OK, you come with me!" after Ding Yu finished, his body soared into the air, and the stone Maple rushed straight into the sky, "pa", penetrating the thick blood leaves and coming to the void.


    Under Ding Yu''s leadership, Shi Feng followed her to the blood pool where blood red water was located and broke through the air, "right over there!" before long, Ding Yu pointed to the front and said.


    In the bloody forest, there is a pool with a radius of about five meters. The water in it is all blood red. In the center of the blood, a young body is standing there.


    "Zhong''er, this water is called blood red water. You can use it as a teacher to teach you the art of refining your body. Then you can absorb this blood with your body to refine your body." the young man hung in the jade slip in front of his chest and said in an old and hoarse voice.


    "I see, teacher!" said the young man. His hands condensed a mysterious handprint, his pores were wide, sucked blood and began to condense the flesh.


    But at this time, the young man suddenly shocked and turned around. His white palm was sticking out of the blood. At this time, above his head, there was a sharp white sword gas stabbing him. The palm of the young man from the blood immediately burned a fierce cyan flame and roared at the stabbing Sen white sword gas.


    "Bang!" under the young man''s blue flame palm, the Dawson white sword spirit suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s the green lotus fire!" the holy fire sensed the blue flame in the young man''s palm just now. The proud stone Maple immediately received the message from the holy fire, and the stone Maple could sense the joy transmitted by the holy fire.


    "It''s you!" Shi Feng said when he saw the young and beautiful face emerging on the water surface of the blood pool. This person is Yang Zhong.


    "It''s you!" at the moment, Yang Zhong is also staring at the empty Shi Feng with a murderous face. It''s really a narrow road for his enemies. Last time, it was because of this person. In the magma of the flame territory, his master was almost scared, and he almost died at this person''s hand. What''s more, Yang Zhong now knows another identity of this person. This person comes from Jiuyou vein.


    "It''s him! I saw him once in the frost city. At that time, he had a bad fight with the disciples of Piao Xu sect. Later, people nearby said that he was Yang Zhong, a genius who had recently risen in the Tianmiao empire!" Ding Yu said to Shi Feng next to Shi Feng.


    "Stone Maple boy, you must die today!"


    The voice fell, and there was no superfluous nonsense when the enemies of life and death met. Yang Zhong had rushed out of the blood pool, "boom!" Yang Zhong burst into a blue flame and turned into a blue fire man. Under the hot blue flame, the air around Yang Zhong was distorted and distorted, and bursts of water mist burst out.


    Immediately, Yang Zhong suddenly flashed his palm at the stone Maple above, and a huge blue flame flashed up.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered. He was bloodthirsty and cut down. A half moon Sen white suddenly cut out and roared into the blue flame fierce palm. "Boom!" two powerful energies collided and disappeared.


    At this time, Yang Zhong was close to Shi Feng, and the blue flame surged all over his body, revealing Yang Zhong''s beautiful face and most of his body. Then, all the blue flames gathered on Yang Zhong''s right fist, containing powerful flame energy, as if it could burn everything, and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that this person had grown to this level in a short time. It can be seen that the soul once attached to this person was extraordinary.


    "The first form of Tianlei sword technique, blocking form!" Shi Feng whispered, and a bloody flame burst out on the bloodthirsty sword. On the bloody flame, a trace of white current flowed, and then resisted the blow from Yang Zhong!


    "When!" in the forest, there was a roar like a hard object crashing on the metal. Shi Feng''s sword blocked Yang Zhong''s bombardment. Immediately, the sword body turned, "Youming sword!" stabbed Yang Zhong''s heart. At the same time, he also carried a daosen white sword shadow and swept away towards Yang Zhong.


    "It''s just a trick. How can you hurt me!" Yang Zhong whispered, and the blue flame fist blasted up from the bottom. "When!" the fist blasted fiercely on the blood thirsty sword burning with blood flame, breaking Shi Feng''s ghost sword.


    Youming sword focuses on speed. It stabs the weak at a speed that is difficult to capture. Because the speed is too fast, it is difficult for ordinary people to capture. It looks as if it is very slow, but it is too fast to see clearly. That''s why Qin AO and Gu Jiang died under this sword.


    Yang Zhong caught the speed and track of Youming sword and broke it with one punch. Then, a fierce blue flame surged out of his body and burned it towards Shifeng.


    "Burn!" at the same time, Shi Feng also gushed out blood flames, green flames and blood flames, like two ferocious beasts, pounding together. The violent energy, centered on two violent flames, raged in all directions.


    At this time, Ding Yu, who was watching the war, also sensed the raging energy. Her body quickly backed back and galloped away from the battlefield. At this time, Ding Yu''s face was full of horror. She remembered that when she was in frost City, someone mentioned that Yang Zhong came from Yunlai empire.


    Yunlai Empire and another young demon are also Yunlai empire. The little Yunlai Empire has produced such two demons. Each age is younger than her, but these two people are better than themselves.


    Immediately, the words Shi Feng just said to her came to mind: heroes don''t ask about origin.

 Chapter 219

    The blue flame collided with the blood flame, one emitting incomparably hot high temperature and the other emitting incomparably cold Yin cold, but the stalemate did not last long, and the blue flame had a tendency to retreat.


    "This... What''s going on?" as the owner of Qinglian ground fire, Yang Zhong naturally felt Qinglian ground fire and seemed to be afraid.


    This is the power of different fire levels in heaven and earth. Although the flame level of Qinglian earth fire has reached level 6, the holy fire is only level 5, but the holy fire is a sky level flame, one day and one place.


    "Sky fire, this fire is a sky level flame!" just then, an old and hoarse voice came out from the jade slips in front of Yang Zhong''s chest.


    "Sky fire!" hearing these two words, Yang Zhong was also surprised. Now that he has Qinglian earth fire, he naturally understands what sky fire is.


    Then, Yang Zhong''s face became very firm. "What if the sky fire can be! It''s just a five-level flame. Let my green lotus earth fire be the sixth level of fire, devour the bloody flame, and my green lotus earth fire can be promoted to heaven!"


    Yang Zhong shouted angrily, clenched his teeth, and transmitted it to the Qinglian fire with his own will. He forced the Qinglian fire to continue to fight against the bloody flame, and forced the Qinglian fire to press against the bloody flame.


    "Zhong''er, don''t!" the soul in the jade slip felt what Yang Zhong had done and immediately gave out an anxious drink. He could clearly feel that Yang Zhong''s energy was losing a lot. In this way, when Yang Zhong''s energy loss was clean, he and Yang Zhong would be in danger.


    Although the green lotus ground fire continues to compete with the holy fire, it is obvious that the holy fire has the upper hand. The violent blood flame devours the green flame inch by inch and gradually approaches to the front.


    And Yang Zhong, gritting his teeth and insisting, his face became ferocious, and his forehead was covered with drops of bean sized sweat. "Zhong''er, stop the fire and retreat. You fight the sky fire with the green lotus earth fire, which will only put you in danger."


    At this moment, Yang Zhong himself slowly realized that the situation was bad. His body suddenly rushed into the void, "boom!" the holy fire burned in the past, and in the twinkling of an eye, it drowned and swallowed the residual cyan flame.


    "Want to run again?" when he saw Yang Zhong, Shi Feng suddenly cut down with a sword, and a huge bloody flame sword cut down above Yang Zhong.


    "Disillusionment!" Yang Zhong raised his fists, both of which were burning blue flames. He suddenly met the cut blood flame giant sword and hit it.


    "Boom!" then, Yang Zhong, who had just urged the green lotus earth fire to fight against the holy fire, lost a lot of yuan power in his body. At this time, he was unable to compete under the Jiuyou cut, and was blasted into the ground by the bloody flame giant sword. Soon, the Jiuyou cut and then chopped down at Yang Zhong below.


    "Zhong''er!" in the jade slips, Yang Zhong, who fell to the ground, suddenly stood up. At the moment, Yang Zhong''s momentum suddenly changed, and his palm flew straight into the sky. Once again, a huge blue flame palm print blew out, collided with the bloody flame sword, and both disappeared with a roar.


    "Dead thing! You appeared again, didn''t you?" said Shi Feng. The ghost mask appeared on his face. A soul attack. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal. The soul attack was specifically aimed at this kind of residual soul.


    "Hum!" suddenly, Yang Zhong gave a cold hum. At the moment, Yang Zhong''s voice came from the young Yang Zhong just now. Immediately, Yang Zhong also attacked his soul, and the attack on Shi Feng shocked the past.


    "Bang!" invisibly, two soul attacks collided, "how!" at this moment, Shi Feng was also shocked.


    "Er ah!" Yang Zhong uttered a painful cry. Under the attack of two souls just now, although both died, his soul was also slightly hurt.


    Shi Feng was shocked that under the impact of his soul just now, he sensed the power of the other party''s soul. In this short time, he also reached level 5.


    Today, Yang Zhong has become a master of both martial arts and martial arts. Under the cultivation of a large number of pills, he has gone through hardships all the way, with frequent adventures and crises. He often wanders on the edge of life and death. Even Qinglian earth fire has been obtained by him. Not only martial arts, but also the power of soul have been greatly improved. He is not what he used to be. Today, he is still a high-ranking and noble fifth level martial arts refiner.


    Just now, when Yang Zhong put away the green lotus fire to avoid the bloody flame, a large number of pills to restore yuan power had been stuffed into his mouth. The yuan power consumed just now was also quickly restored at the moment.


    The young, beautiful and resolute face looked at the stone Maple above. Yang Zhong''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Just then, a clear voice sounded in the bloody forest, "isn''t this the rising young genius, Yang Zhong? It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    A voice attracted the attention of the people present. Then I saw a young man in purple with a handsome face and a playful face coming over, followed by three young people behind him.


    "Ling SA!" Yang Zhong said coldly, looking at the young man over there.


    Ling SA, floating xuzong genius!


    Ling SA walked along, suddenly looked up, looked at the stone maple in the void with indifference, then looked at Yang Zhong and said, "I feel that there are power fluctuations here, so I''ll come and see why people fight here. It turns out that you Yang Zhong and a Martial Emperor. You Yang Zhong are really promising!"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." hearing Ling Sa''s words, the three behind him burst into laughter. One of them said, "it''s just rubbish in the four-star Wuhuang territory. I''m not even as good as me."


    "It''s been a while since we came here. This guy hasn''t solved the four-star emperor yet."


    "What a talented young man who has just risen, how can he compare with our senior brother Ling. If it weren''t for the rules of cold frost City, he would have been killed by our senior brother Ling. Now I don''t know which wild dog in cold frost city he fed."


    "Oh! It''s so rare that the beautiful Ding Yu of lingxuanzong is also here. I didn''t see you with your Zhen Chuan." then Ling SA looked at Ding Yu not far away and said: "I thought Yang Zhong was fighting with the garbage of the four-star Wuhuang here. When I saw Ding Yu, I understood. It turned out that Yang Zhong, a mere big man, bullied a beautiful little woman here. The more he lived, the more promising he was!"


    Then Ling SA said, "what''s up? Beauty Ding, do you need my help? You''re welcome. I like to do it, especially as a flower escort!"


    After listening to Ling Sa''s words, Ding Yu shook his head. Ling SA thought Ding Yu said she didn''t need her own help, but her next words surprised Ling SA, "no, Ling SA, I''m not the enemy of Yang Zhong."


    It''s not her. Is it really the four-star Wuhuang garbage? Yang Zhong has been fighting with him since just now? After listening to Ding Yu''s words, Ling SA and his party turned their eyes to the boy above Ling Li holding a blood sword.

 Chapter 220

    Ling SA still couldn''t believe that this garbage, which obviously only had four-star Wuhuang territory, could fight with Yang Zhong for so long. His right hand stretched out and his palm was facing upward, and an air flow emerged in his palm. Then, the air flow rapidly rotated and expanded upward. In a twinkling of an eye, a small tornado storm was formed, rolling towards Shi Feng.


    "Looking for death!" Shi Feng drank coldly. He was bloodthirsty and chopped down suddenly. He split the violent tornado energy and immediately fell down. Along the tornado, he quickly divided the whole violent tornado into two parts. The bloodthirsty sword burning blood flame cut off Ling Sa''s head.


    "This... How could it be!" several people of Piao xuzong were surprised. Elder martial brother Ling''s attack was broken by the four-star Wuhuang garbage, but Ling SA suddenly realized that he used some secret method to hide his true accomplishments.


    Ling SA, like Zhen Chuan, would not believe such arrogance if he thought that a warrior in the four-star Wuhuang territory had broken his attack.


    Seeing a sword cut at his head, the tornado storm split in two in his hand immediately condensed into a wind sword and raised the sword to meet the bloodthirsty.


    "Bang!" the roar of impact. Ling Sa''s sword also blocked Shi Feng''s attack, but then the ghost mask appeared on Shi Feng''s face. Ling SA only felt a pain in his head. Shi Feng''s soul attacked Jiuyou earthquake soul seal, which had shocked him.


    "Bang!" in this short time, Shi Feng smashed down with another sword, and immediately destroyed the condensed wind sword in Ling Sa''s hand. The sword momentum remained unchanged, and suddenly cleaved to Ling Sa''s head again.


    "Ah!" after a short absence, Ling sa soon recovered. Seeing that the blood red blade was very close to her head, Ling SA was surprised and quickly leaned back. At the same time, her left hand became a fist and a fist blew towards the blood sword.


    "When!" although Ling SA blocked the bloodthirsty attack with one punch, the whole person was blown to the ground under a fierce force.


    "Die!" said Shi Feng. The ghost stabbed Ling Sa''s heart with a sword. At the same time, a Dawson white sword shadow appeared and shrouded Ling SA together.


    An unprecedented feeling rose in Ling Sa''s heart. Although the stabbed sword looked very slow, it made Ling SA feel extremely dangerous.


    But just then, the sword stabbed by Shi Feng suddenly raised his sword to block the attack. Yang Zhong was approaching Shi Feng. His right fist was burning blue flames, and he blew it with all his strength. Shi Feng blocked the fist with a bloodthirsty sword.


    "When!" then, Shi Feng and Yang Zhong both retreated.


    Ling SA on the ground quickly rolled up a whirlwind and crushed a Dawson white sword shadow. Her lying body stood upright from the ground.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Ling SA was still terrified. If Yang Zhong didn''t block the sword for herself, the consequences would be hard to imagine. Ling SA even dared not think about it.


    Looking at Yang Zhong who retreated behind him, Ling SA understood Yang Zhong''s purpose to save himself, but still said, "thank you... Thank you."


    Yang Zhong ignored Ling SA, but looked at Shi Feng in front with a dignified face.


    Shi Feng looked at the two people in front and said coldly, "are you going to go together?"


    "Shi Feng, your talent is terrible. If you continue to grow, it is too dangerous, so today, you must die!" Yang Zhong said firmly.


    Yang Zhong''s words, even Ling SA has to admit that this son is too dangerous, and he looks only 15 or 16 years old. Even if Ling SA doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that his talent is not as good as this person. Therefore, in Ling Sa''s heart, he firmly believes that this person must die! This kind of person must wait until he has not really grown up and strangled in the cradle.


    "Let''s go together." looking at the two people, Shi Feng couldn''t see any other expression on his still cold face.


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, his murderous spirit suddenly soared, and angrily shouted, "look for death!"


    When he was drinking angrily, he turned quickly and stabbed his back with a sword from the nether world.


    In front of Shi Feng at the moment, silver sword shadows swept in. The person who took out the sword to him was Ding Yu, who had just saved his life!


    Under the nether sword, the silver sword shadow disappeared one after another. Ding Yu saw it, his pretty face changed, and immediately went back quickly. Shi Feng''s face seemed to be covered with cold frost, full of murderous spirit. The sword in his hand was chasing after him, which was about to kill the bitch who thanked the enemy with the hand. A Dawson white sword shadow swept over.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that the violent energy came from behind him. Ling SA and Yang Zhong joined hands to kill Shi Feng, huge blue flame fingerprints and huge tornado storm.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng turned around and drank violently. The third corrosive evil eye opened and gushed out of the rolling corrosive fog sea towards the huge tornado storm.


    At the same time, the blood flame on his body swept out like a sea of fire and rushed to the huge blue flame palm.


    "I''m sorry, your talent is terrible. Elder martial brother Zhen will not be reconciled if he is defeated by you. He will avenge you. Elder martial brother Zhen can live well only if you die." behind Shi Feng, Ding Yuman''s helpless voice came.


    "Ungrateful bitch, die!" Shi Feng turned around and swept out a dark white half moon sword Qi. Under the half moon sword Qi, Ding Yu''s attack was broken again, and the sword Qi kept castrating and chopped at Ding Yu.


    Ding Yu quickly raised his sword to block him, but under the impact of the half moon sword, the powerful force came through the silver thin sword. Her delicate body was like a kite with a broken line and flew backward.


    Behind Shi Feng, the blue flame giant palm was washed away under the impact of blood flame.


    The huge tornado was corroded in the gray fog sea. Shi Feng turned again and suddenly split a sword. Under this sword, the tornado dissipated invisibly in an instant.


    At this time, a wind sword stabbed Shi Feng''s head, and the blue flame fist blasted Shi Feng''s chest. With one sword and one fist, Ling SA and Yang Zhong blasted Shi Feng again.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank coldly. The bloodthirsty sword hit the wind sword, and his left hand became a fist. It also burst into blood flame and hit the blue flame fist.


    "Bang! Bang!" under the impact of power, Shi Feng, Yang Zhong and Ling SA retreated behind them one after another. When they retreated, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and stabbed out with a sword.


    At the moment, Ding Yu''s silver thin sword lit up a dazzling silver light. The silver sword came out like a bright silver meteor, crossed the void and shot at Shi Feng rapidly.


    "When!" with a sword from the nether world, Shi Feng knocked the silver sword that came from the rapid shooting away with a sword.

 Chapter 221

    When the silver sword flew, Shi Feng''s right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, "bang!" the earth roared. Shi Feng''s body rushed towards Ding yustorm in front. His face was very cold. He hated this kind of ungrateful person most in his life. He spared the bitch''s life and saved the bitch. The bitch dared to bite the hand that feeds him. It''s time to kill him! Die!


    Under the Jiuyou body method, Shi Feng arrived in an instant. The angry Shi Feng was like a fierce beast out of the cage. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand stabbed Ding Yu.


    "No... don''t..." Ding Yu opened her eyes wide and her pretty face was full of fear. She had seen the strangeness of the sword in front. When the sword approached, her heart was full of horror. Her hands were covered with silver light and formed a silver light shield to resist the stabbing attack of Shi Feng. She only hoped that the attacks of Yang Zhong and Ling SA behind Shi Feng would come quickly and solve her own crisis.


    Under the bloodthirsty sword, the silver light shield broke like glass and turned into silver light spots, which reflected Ding Yu''s beautiful face. At the moment, the gorgeous face was full of fear and shouted: "no... don''t kill me..."


    The bloodthirsty sword fiercely pierced Ding Yu''s chest, directly pierced her body and penetrated out of her back. "Er!" Ding Yujiao arched her body and sprayed her blood. Then, Ding Yu felt that her blood began to boil. An unspeakable pain hit her whole body. Her blood flowed upstream into the bloodthirsty through her chest, and then into the hands of Shi Feng through the bloodthirsty sword, which was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Ding Yu''s beautiful face and petite body soon shriveled. Lingxuanzong, a beautiful woman and a generation of genius, soon became a shriveled and waxy yellow body.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his bloodthirsty sword wearing a withered body, suddenly turned around and hit the ground behind him, "boom!" a violent roar broke out on the ground.


    On the ground, a blue flame just burned along the ground. Shi Feng suddenly smashed the blue flame out with the corpse worn on the bloodthirsty sword.


    At this time, the violent tornado also swept in, "Jiuyou cut!" Shi Feng whispered, and then cut out with a sword. In the void, a huge bloody flame sword appeared, and suddenly cut down towards the violent tornado.


    "Boom!" two powerful energies suddenly collided.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then, the whole ground shook suddenly, "what''s the matter?" Shi Feng was shocked. He felt an extremely powerful energy wave coming from the ground.


    "What a powerful power fluctuation, Zhong''er, it''s not suitable to stay here anymore!" just then, the jade slips in front of Yang Zhong''s chest made an old voice, and the remnant soul also sensed the powerful power from the ground and said.


    At this time, all the people present felt the strong and dangerous smell. The other three disciples of Piao Xu sect went up to break through the air. Even Yang Zhong and Ling SA gave up the fight and broke through the air suddenly.


    "Run in!" Shi Feng still stood on the ground. In his left hand, he took out the little jade gourd given to him by Yue matchless. He suddenly threw it into the blood pool. The bloodthirsty sword in his right hand suddenly cut off Ling SA, who was breaking the air and preparing to leave.


    Above Ling Sa''s head, a huge flame and sword Qi appeared again, and suddenly cut it down at him.


    "Are you crazy!" Ling SA saw that Shi Feng was still biting at him at this time. He sensed that the breath below was approaching rapidly, and shouted angrily, but the flame and sword gas above his head came and had to resist.


    Gather a huge whirlwind sword with both hands, stab it straight up and hit the beheaded flame sword.


    The two powerful swords hit each other and disappeared one after another. At this time, Ling SA suddenly had a sharp pain in her head. Shi Feng attacked Ling SA again. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal!


    "Ah!" Ling SA immediately shouted under the earthquake. At this time, Shi Feng had come to the top of Ling SA. In the third evil eye, the rolling corrosion fog sea gushed towards Ling SA. The bloodthirsty sword waved, and a Dawson white sword shadow followed the corrosion fog, sweeping towards Ling SA like a storm.


    Ling SA suddenly returned to her senses. Her body was immediately submerged by the corrosive fog. In the fog, Ling SA immediately felt that the yuan force in her body was losing, and her body began to rot. then there were dense forest white sword Qi coming to her.


    "Ah!" Ling SA roared, and the air flow on her body whirled like a whirlpool. In the twinkling of an eye, Ling SA became a strong wind hurricane connecting heaven and earth, which immediately dispersed the gray fog sea and crushed the dense white sword air.


    But just then, in the ground, suddenly a bucket thick blood light rushed up, and this blood light was rushing into the violent hurricane transformed by Ling SA.


    The hurricane, which was still violent just now, was rushed by the blood light and immediately dissipated invisibly, revealing Ling Sa''s body in the hurricane. At this time, Ling Sa''s face was full of extreme horror, because at the moment when the hurricane was broken, a red blood sword was stabbing straight at her own chest. The action seemed slow, but in a moment, a sword suddenly stabbed Ling Sa''s chest.


    After Shi Feng stabbed Ling SA with his sword, he rushed down obliquely and rushed to the blood pool not far below with Ling Sa''s body. Through the absorption of the jade gourd just now, the blood red water in the blood pool has been absorbed by the jade gourd. In the blood mud in the blood pool, there is only a little jade gourd the size of a finger lying quietly.


    "No! No! Don''t kill me! In the final analysis, there is no great feud between us! At first, I just tested your real martial arts realm. Moreover, I am a talented disciple of Piao Xu sect. My three younger martial brothers have fled here. If I die, they naturally know that you killed me. If we Piao Xu sect knows, we will hunt you until you don''t die!"


    With a sword in his chest, Ling SA, whose body was taken upside down by Shi Feng, said to Shi Feng in a tone of begging for mercy and threat.


    Listening to Ling Sa''s words, Shi Feng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "so you''re from Piao xuzong?"


    "Yes! I''m the gifted disciple of the Wuzong sect of Piaoxi sect..." just as Ling SA said, the Blood Sword stabbed by Shi Feng suddenly rotated, "ah!" with severe pain, Ling SA looked up to the sky and roared like a pig. Then, Ling SA sensed the blood boiling all over her body, went upstream, flowed into the bloodthirsty sword through her heart, and then passed the bloodthirsty sword, Into the hands of Shi Feng.


    Ling Sa''s body soon shriveled like Ding Yu just now and turned into a waxy yellow shriveled corpse.


    Ling SA, a gifted disciple of the floating virtual sect and a strongman of the two-star martial sect, fell!


    At this time, suddenly, a blood colored vine as thick as a python drilled out of the ground below and hit the stone Maple!

 Chapter 222

    Shi Feng sensed the bloody vine that came from the direct attack. Even he couldn''t resist the power. His body quickly flashed forward and flashed in the past, and the bloody vine directly penetrated through the shadow of Shi Feng left in the void and Ling Sa''s shriveled body.


    Then, the ground sent out bursts of strong roars, and thick blood colored vines came out from the ground one after another. At the same time, there were also blood colored light columns rising from the sky and thick buckets.


    Stone Maple dodged in the dense blood colored light column rain and blood colored vines. Those blood colored light columns were OK. Those dense blood colored vines seemed to open their eyes and chased stone Maple wildly. Stone Maple was almost waved by these blood colored vines several times.


    At the moment, the stone Maple finally fell into the bloody mud. He picked up the jade gourd in the bloody mud and quickly broke into the air.


    "Roar!" just then, a roar like an animal rang through the whole heaven and earth. In the bloody jungle, it was like a bloody hill rising from the bottom of the earth, and huge bloody trees poured down one after another. Immediately, the huge bloody creature showed its face.


    This is a blood colored creature as tall as a hill, with thousands of thick and long blood colored vines on its back, like tentacles, dancing in the void. And its body is also covered with dense, lantern like blood colored eyes, spraying thick blood colored light. Centered on this object, blood colored trees are constantly dumping, and blood colored light is constantly vertical and horizontal in the void.


    At this time, the blood colored eyes of the blood colored creatures turned and all condensed in a dark shadow in the void. Then, the blood colored light gushed out from thousands of blood colored eyes. The thick and dense light formed a blood colored light curtain and quickly shrouded the dark shadow in the void.


    Shi Feng, who broke the air and fled, sensed the powerful and unparalleled energy fluctuation behind him. He suddenly turned back and saw the huge bloody light curtain enveloping him. His eyes were wide and his face was full of horror, "your sister!"


    Shi Feng cursed, turned around suddenly, and his body was still flying backwards rapidly. At the same time, Shi Feng burst out a bloody flame protection from top to bottom, and the rolling corrosion fog gushed out. The bloodthirsty sword also burst out a flame, and a trace of white current ran away in the bloody flame.


    The blood colored light curtain swept over the stone maple in an instant, and the corrosion fog dissipated quickly under the blood colored light curtain. Then, the stone Maple flying backwards was quickly caught up by the blood colored light curtain, and the whole person was also impacted by the blood colored light curtain.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared in pain. In the bloody light curtain, the whole person seemed to be shattered by impact. The bloody flames all over his body had also been washed away. He grabbed a bunch of healing pills in his hand and tried to put them into his mouth.


    "Jiuyou will never die, forever!" Shi Feng drank. His clothes and clothes had been broken at this time, and his flesh and skin had been cracked by the impact. A piece of blood was dripping and blurred, and the red blood and bones in his body were exposed. When he performed the jiuyouming skill, the flesh and skin healed and was broken by the impact. Shi Feng bit his teeth and endured extreme pain and support, making himself immortal.


    "Ah! This seat can''t be destroyed!" Shi Feng shouted again, forcing his will to stay awake under the extreme pain. If he fainted, it would be all over.


    The flesh and blood blurred body is still under the fierce energy impact of the blood light curtain, and the body is still flying backwards. Under this extreme pain, Shi Feng doesn''t know how long he gritted his teeth and how far he flew backwards. When he sensed that he was separated from the blood light curtain, Shi Feng felt that the whole person was light, paused for time, and his consciousness retreated from his brain like a tide, The flesh and blood blurred body fell rapidly to the ground, "pa!" into a dense blood jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" a girl''s scream suddenly sounded in the bloody jungle.


    A young girl of 17 or 18 years old, with a pretty face and red clothes, was walking in the bloody jungle when she suddenly saw a mass of bloody things falling from the sky, falling straight in front of her and hitting her feet.


    The girl looked down at the bloody thing and gave a scream. Her feet retreated. She was unstable and squatted on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, junior sister?" at this time, a pleasant voice came from a place not far from the girl. Then, another woman wearing red clothes, slightly older, with the same beautiful face, about 20 years old, came out of the jungle behind and walked this way.


    "Teacher... Elder martial sister... Ghost..." the girl trembled and pointed to the bloody thing in front and said in a trembling voice.


    "You girl, what are you afraid of ghosts? You haven''t seen the ghosts raised by our Yin ghost sect." the woman said and continued to walk this way. She soon came to the girl squatting on the ground. Along with the girl''s point, she saw the bloody thing.


    After seeing the thing, the woman immediately took a breath. It looked really penetrating. Then the woman swept into the bloody hand and held a bloody long sword.


    "Girl, this is a man. I don''t know what happened to him. How did he get hurt like this." the woman in red said, walked towards the bloody thing, squatted down, stretched out her hand and explored his nose.


    "Still angry, younger martial sister, throw me the healing pill." the woman in red turned her head and said to the girl.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister, that''s a person!" when the girl heard what the elder martial sister said, her face showed a surprised look. Then she got up from the ground, patted her little ass with both hands, walked forward, and when she came to the elder martial sister, she took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and handed it to her.


    The woman in red stretched out her hand to take the jade bottle, poured out a red healing pill, squatted down and fed it into the mouth of the bloody thing.


    "Younger martial sister, water!" said the woman in red.


    "Oh, good elder martial sister." the girl in red nodded, then took out a kettle from the storage ring and handed it to the girl in red. The woman in red took it, and then poured it into the mouth of the bloody thing.


    "Elder martial sister, she has become like this. Can she be saved?" the girl in red turned her head and asked the elder martial sister beside her.


    "That''s it. If we meet by chance, we will do our utmost. Whether we die or live depends on his own fortune." the woman in red said.


    "Well... Then we can''t ignore it. We''ve met several monsters in front. If we let him go, what should we do when a monster comes and eats him!" the cute girl in red looked at the bloody thing and said with worry on her face.

 Chapter 223

    The cute girl in red looked worried at the bloody thing. At this time, her elder martial sister in red looked up at the top and said, "let''s put him on the tree."


    "That''s not good, elder martial sister. His blood smell is so strong that monsters can smell it when they put it in the tree. At that time, they will climb up the tree and eat him." the girl in red is still worried.


    After listening to the girl''s words, the woman in red smiled and said, "people say that the people of our Yin ghost sect are members of the evil sect. Why are you such a kind little girl."


    "Elder martial sister, saving people''s lives has nothing to do with whether we are members of the Yin ghost sect. Shifu is also a member of the Yin ghost sect. When we were young, we were not saved by Shifu. If Shifu is still alive, she will certainly support us to do so." the young woman in red said.


    "Yes! We were saved by her master too." after hearing the words of the girl in red, elder martial sister in red appeared in her mind that slightly bent body and that loving old face. It''s a pity that she was saved by those so-called famous and decent sects


    "Who! Come out!" just then, senior sister in red suddenly turned around and shouted at the dense bloody jungle behind her.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the childe hid so hidden, and was finally discovered by the great beauty of red key. Maybe this is the so-called power of love!" after a bloody tree, a handsome childe in white came out and gently shook the paper fan in his hand. A white bone pattern was engraved on the face of the paper fan.


    "It''s the innocent childe of the white bone sect. What''s your intention to follow us!" senior sister Hong Yue frowned, looked dignified and vigilant, and looked at the innocent childe who gently shook the white bone paper fan and approached slowly step by step.


    "Ha ha." after hearing the words of the woman in red, childe Wushang smiled and said, "can''t the beauty of Hongyue see the childe''s mind?"


    Childe Wushang said, looking at the girl next to Hongyue and said, "I didn''t expect to see her for a few years. Little jasmine has grown so big. It''s really a beautiful little safflower, which makes people pity. People can''t help picking and want to pick."


    The two women naturally saw the man''s dishonest attempt and the undisguised lust on his face. A long sword appeared in Hongyue''s hand, pointed straight ahead, and said to the little younger martial sister Molly: "younger martial sister, you go quickly!"


    "No! Elder martial sister! How can I leave you? Let''s join hands and beat him away!" said little Molly, taking out a small black axe from the storage ring.


    "Hehe, are these two beauties going to fight against me together? Interesting. Let''s have a good time and let me serve you comfortably, hehe!"


    The childe without injury said, and the white bone fan in his hand closed with a "Chi", then his body flashed forward, and bursts of white shadows came to the two women in an instant.


    The two women shot at the harmless childe at the same time. There were dark winds for a while, and the fierce dark wind blew in an instant. In the dark wind, there were Taoist sword shadows and axe shadows, which were dense and engulfed towards the harmless childe.


    "Ha ha, break it for me!" the harmless childe just smiled and closed the paper fan straight ahead. For a while, under this fan, the fierce Yin wind, sword shadow and axe shadow disappeared in an instant. Then, the harmless childe''s paper fan hit both sides, "ah! Ah!" just heard two calls, the paper fan hit two women, and the two women fell to the ground in an instant.


    Hongyue''s martial arts cultivation is only in the five-star king of martial arts, and little Molly is in the two-star king of martial arts. They are vulnerable in front of the NINE-STAR king of martial arts.


    Looking down at the two women who were knocked down by themselves, he said with a strange smile: "Hey, hey, two beauties are lying in front of me. Which one should I choose first? It''s really hard to choose. One is delicate, the other is full of style, and each has its own advantages."


    "No harm! You adulterous thief, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" Hong Yue clenched his teeth and silver teeth, stabbed up with a sword. Once again, the Yin wind was blowing, and the shadow of the sword stabbed Mr. Wu.


    "Hehe, I knew you were so hot and delicious. I''ll treat you well and let you have a good time later." the shadow of the sword hit, and the childe without injury said with indifference on his face. When he waved, the shadow of the sword disappeared under the childe without injury. Then, the childe without injury hit Hong Yue''s wrist holding the sword one by one.


    "Ah!" the red Yue was in pain, his hand loosened, and the long sword flew out, "bang!" fell on the nearby Red Earth.


    "Elder martial sister! You are a bad person, bullying my elder martial sister!" at this time, little Molly on the other side also drank, and the lying body immediately turned over and hit the childe without injury with an axe, chopping a huge and incomparable axe shadow. With a fierce and domineering momentum, she hit the childe without injury.


    "You delicate little flower, wait for me first. When I love your elder martial sister first, I will love you well and let you taste the happiness of being a real woman." between talking and laughing, the paper fan that didn''t hurt the childe waved upward again. Under this blow, the splitting shadow of the fierce bully suddenly burst.


    Soon, the harmless childe flashed in front of little jasmine. The paper fan hit little jasmine on the chest and knocked her whole body upside down. On the way, a mouthful of blood gushed out of the little beauty''s mouth.


    "Younger martial sister!" when she saw that little Molly was shot and vomited blood, Hong Yue cried sadly. At this time, the harmless childe had come to her and smiled, "Hey, hey..." the white slender jade hand grabbed her high mountain.


    "Beast!" under the anger of Hong Yue, he clapped his hands at the innocent childe with all his strength.


    "Ha ha!" childe Wudang smiled and hit back with a backhand, which fanned Hong Yue''s palm back. The white and slender jade hand continued to explore. Before his hand arrived, childe Wudang seemed to have felt the softness and tenderness in his hand. "Hey, hey, hey!" under the reflection of the bloody world, the innocent childe''s face full of obscene smile shows more evil charm.


    At this time, no one noticed that a small blood flame crossed the void and a beautiful blood arc in the void.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." the innocent childe''s face kept laughing and excited. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, imagining the coming sense of happiness.


    The evil claw saw that it was about to catch the high and uplifted mountain, but then, the childe without injury suddenly changed his face and his face was full of horror, because he sensed that a mysterious and cold force fell on him.

 Chapter 224

    "Ah!" childe Wudang raised his head to the sky and roared with grief. Soon, the strange and bright red flame spread on him. In a twinkling, childe Wudang became a flaming fire man. In the flame, childe Wudang sounded a sad cry like killing a pig.


    Red Yue and little Molly stared at the harmless childe who suddenly turned into a burning man. From the bloody flame, they felt the power that made them palpitate.


    Red Yue suddenly stood up, looked at the dense blood colored branches and leaves above, and said with a fist: "thank you for your help!" after that, red Yue still looked up at the sky and waited for the other party to respond quietly. At this time, little Molly on the other side also stood up and didn''t care about the blood on the corner of her mouth. Learning the appearance of red Yue, she raised her head, hugged her fist and said, "thank you for your help!"


    But after a while, in the whole bloody jungle, there was no response except the shrill scream of the innocent childe.


    "Elder martial sister, it seems that the elder who saved us has gone." little Molly came over and said to Hong Yue.


    "Well! I think he must be gone." Hong Yue nodded to little jasmine.


    Such a senior expert can virtually destroy the existence of the nine star king Wuwang Wushang childe. He must have just passed here by chance and saw the childe Wushang bullying us. He couldn''t see it and helped us. However, such a strong man must have no idea of getting acquainted with him.


    Hong Yue said in his heart that this is the world!


    Then, the shrill scream of the harmless childe stopped, and the bloody flame began to flow rapidly on the ground. In the stunned eyes of Hongyue and little jasmine, the bloody flame flowed to the bloody body, flowed into him, and was absorbed by the bloody body.


    Then, the two women saw that the bloody body suddenly flashed white, which was... Advanced white.


    Originally, Shi Feng killed Ling Sa of the two-star Wuzong territory and Ding Yu of the one-star Wuzong territory, and now he has reached the edge of breakthrough. After absorbing the death power of the NINE-STAR Wuwang harmless childe, he successfully advanced into the five-star Wuhuang territory.


    "Elder martial sister... The man who saved us just now... It''s him!" little Molly looked at the bloody body and said to Hong Yue.


    "Well, that bloody flame was absorbed by him. He should be right." Hong Yue nodded.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, let''s not leave him here. He saved us. We should repay him and take good care of him. Shifu taught us when he was alive and asked us to know and repay." little Molly said.


    "Well, that''s inevitable. He saved us. As long as he still has one breath, we can''t give him up." Hong Yue said, and then looked at little Molly and said, "younger martial sister, give me our holy water for cold healing."


    "Well, good, elder martial sister." without hesitation, little Molly took out a jade bottle from the storage ring, which contained the holy water for healing from the cold that Hong Yue said just now.


    This holy water was left to them by their master. It has healing effects. Now there is only such a small jade bottle left. Originally, when they saw the injured Shi Feng, they were reluctant to give it to such a person who met by chance, but now the situation is different. This seriously injured, flesh and blood blurred and beyond recognition helped them get rid of the evil claw of the harmless childe.


    Thinking of the scene just now, I thought that if I hadn''t met this person and childe Wushang had been secretly following them, the outcome would be really miserable. If I was spoiled by that beast, the two women would be destroyed in this way all my life. That kind of torture would be worse than death. Childe Wushang''s white bone sect also has a secret skill called white bone skill, which can be used to break the mark into white bone, Can manipulate the white bones in the human body, listen to his orders, and the white bones are manipulated. The human body will naturally be manipulated by him forever, will be ravaged by him forever, and even death will be in the hands of the beast.


    The miserable ending was like walking corpses. Hong Yue didn''t dare to think about it. She poured out the cold healing holy water in the jade bottle in her hand and smeared Shi Feng''s flesh and blood. Then, little Molly took out a white cloth to wrap up Shi Feng''s injured body, wrapped him in circles, and looked like a mummy.


    Then, Hong Yue grabbed the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand, but when he grabbed the bloodthirsty sword, Hong Yue sensed that it was actually a five-level Xuanqi, which few people owned in the whole Tianmiao Empire, because the highest level of the Tianmiao empire was only a five-level martial arts refiner, and if you want a five-level martial arts refiner to refine a Xuanqi, We must pay a high price, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Then Hong Yue thought that if he was hurt like this, he could kill the childe without injury, and his identity must be extraordinary. However, he had a life-saving grace to them. Hong Yue naturally didn''t have the idea of taking the sword for himself, and put the bloodthirsty sword back into Shi Feng''s storage ring.


    "Elder martial sister, this place is safe. How about we stay here and take good care of him?" asked little Molly.


    "Well." Hong Yue nodded, "we were inadvertently sucked here. We didn''t have the idea of looking for the strange treasure of heaven and earth. Even if there is a strange treasure of heaven and earth in this world, it''s not up to us to compete. Let''s stay here honestly.


    If he can recover, we will find the way out of the world with him. If he can''t survive the disaster, we will also take him out of the world, go back to inquire about the man''s origin and give it back to his family, which can be regarded as a reward for his saving our lives. "


    "HMM." little Molly nodded cleverly, indicating that she agreed with Hong Yue''s words.


    In fact, Shi Feng has recovered his consciousness since just now. He knows from meeting these two women to feeding medicine and water for himself. Although Shi Feng''s eyes are damaged and can''t see, their conversation is heard in their own ears.


    Because of the kindness of these two women, they didn''t know each other, but they stopped to save themselves and take care of themselves. It was even so, but they thought that they would be eaten by monsters if they stayed here.


    In this weak and strong food world, such two people are rare, so when he heard that the two women were bullied, Shi Feng propped up a force, ejected a cluster of bloody flames and burned the animal childe.


    Under Shi Feng''s soul induction, he sensed the breath of the two women, but found that the two women were the two women who tracked Li Liuxin on his way to Tianmiao empire that night.

 Chapter 225

    "Jiuyou will never die, forever..."


    Shi Feng silently recited the formula and recovered from the injury, and Shi Feng also sensed that the Tianhan healing holy water applied by the two women on their bodies was indeed extraordinary. Under their nine Youming skill and with the Tianhan healing holy water, the injury has gradually improved, and at least their life is carefree at present.


    However, Shi Feng did not dare to neglect. He met the monster from the bloody forest in front of him. He was unable to resist in front of it. Who knows how many monsters with this strength still exist in the world, or whether there are more powerful monsters than that monster.


    At present, I have to recover from the injury as soon as possible. Who knows if there is such a hidden one under the ground in this place now.


    What''s more, there are many people who have entered the world besides them. They have met many powerful Wuzong in succession. If the harmless childe just met is a wuzongwu, not only the two women are in danger, but even if they are hurt like this, I''m afraid they can''t escape the poison.


    As time goes by, Shi Feng''s injury is slowly recovering with the recovery of jiuyouming skill. This injury is like this. If the injury recovers, break and then stand, Shi Feng''s physical strength will be improved.


    Hongyue and xiaomolly, after dealing with Shi Feng''s injury, the two women were not idle. At this time, they crossed their legs beside Shi Feng and began to practice in case of any accident.


    "Bang!" suddenly, a purple figure fell from the sky in front of the two women who were practicing, "bang bang!" then, three more figures fell down, also wearing purple clothes.


    Shi Feng sensed with his soul that the figure that had just fallen was the three people who were with Ling SA at that time. However, the man who had previously fallen was one star stronger than Ling SA in the realm of martial arts. He was actually the strong one in the realm of three-star martial arts.


    His name is Ling Hao. He is not only a gifted disciple of Piao Xu sect with Ling SA, but also Ling Sa''s brother.


    Previously, when the three disciples of Piao Xu sect sensed the danger in the jungle, they hurriedly fled and fled through the air all the way. It happened that they met Ling Hao who was also flying through the air. When they saw Ling Hao, they found that Ling SA didn''t come with them.


    After telling Ling Hao what happened, Ling Hao worried about the safety of his brother Ling SA, so he asked the three people to take themselves to the forest.


    When they came to the forest, they didn''t see the danger. They only saw that the forest had become a mess, blood colored trees lying on the ground, and a deep and huge pit appeared in their eyes.


    But that was not the main thing. Then they saw that among a lot of messy blood trees, they impressively saw a shriveled corpse, wearing the same purple dress that Ling SA was wearing.


    The three young warriors in the Wuhuang territory immediately remembered Ding Yu who had been killed by Shi Feng when they saw the body. Ding Yu''s body was like Ling SA at this time. His blood was sucked dry and became waxy yellow and shriveled.


    They knew that after they left, Ling SA was killed by the boy with the blood sword.


    After seeing his brother''s body, Ling Hao was like crazy. He searched in the jungle and vowed to find out the murderer of his brother.


    When Ling Hao stood proudly in front of Hong Yue and Xiao Mo Li, two wind swords had been formed in his hands, pointing directly at the white neck of the two women, and asked coldly, "have you two seen a teenager holding a blood sword, about fifteen or sixteen years old?"


    Ling Hao''s face was cold, as if covered with frost. If the two women dared to make him unhappy, they would kill him immediately. He died of his brother. At the moment, he endured the violence in his heart, but he has reached the edge of madness. How can there be any pity for jade.


    "No," said Hongyue, with a calm face. When the man talked about the man with the blood sword, she immediately guessed who they were looking for, but the man saved their lives and would not betray them.


    At this time, little Molly was smart and said to Hong Yue, "elder martial sister, when you asked me to climb to the top of the tree to see if I could get out of the forest, I just saw a man with a bloody sword in his hand and flew to the northwest."


    "Northwest?" hearing little jasmine''s words, Ling Hao frowned down, looked at the two women, and then looked at their sides. This human like thing wrapped in white cloth was squeezed with both hands, and the two wind swords stabbed in front of the two women''s necks dissipated. Then he looked at the three people behind him: "go!"


    After Ling Hao finished, his body tilted into the sky and broke through the air to the northwest. At this time, the other three disciples of the floating Xu sect in the Wuhuang territory also followed Ling Hao.


    After the four people left, little Molly secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head to Hong Yue and said, "elder martial sister, it''s so dangerous! These people almost killed us."


    "Well." Hong Yue nodded and said, "fortunately, you are smart." then, Hong Yue looked at the stone Maple lying next to them and said, "go, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. They might come back when they find something wrong."


    With the help of little Molly, Hong Yue carefully carried Shi Feng, who was wrapped up as a mummy. Then, two women and a mummy walked quickly to the southeast.


    Then after a short time, Ling Hao gradually felt something wrong when he broke the air to the northwest. Immediately, Ling Hao said to the three martial artists, "let''s go back and see if the woman is not there."


    After that, Ling Hao took the lead to turn around and quickly broke through the air. "Bang bang!" four shapes soon landed in the place where the two women of Hong Yue were. At the moment, there were no two women of Hong Yue and the man covered with white cloth.


    "Grass! We were cheated by those two bitches! If they had no ghosts in their hearts and had such an injured person around them, they would certainly stay here and wouldn''t leave in such a hurry. Hateful!" Ling Hao said. With a right hand blow, a bloody big tree next to them was immediately broken by his palm. "Boom!" fell and hit a big tree next to them.


    "The four of us break up and look for each other. Whoever finds the two bitches will immediately pinch off the summoning jade slips." Ling Hao said to the other three in a tone of command.


    "Yes!" the three quickly answered. Ling Hao is a gifted disciple in the sect. His status is too much higher than them. They dare not resist his words. What''s more, Ling Hao, who is on the verge of explosion, is dead now.


    Immediately, the four people were divided into four directions, and their bodies shot out in four directions of the bloody jungle.

 Chapter 226

    In the bloody jungle, the red key carries the stone maple on his back and uses his body method. His body is like an agile cheetah. He quickly shuttles and runs through the bloody jungle. Although there are dense and huge blood trees blocking it, he can easily bypass it.


    Little jasmine followed Hongyue and was also shuttling quickly and running. She also met some bloody monsters on the way, but fortunately, those monsters were not high-level. When the two women saw them, they immediately bypassed them and did not conflict with the monsters.


    Unfortunately, although the two women are pregnant with the concealment skill that the Yin ghost sect thinks is unique in the world, the concealment skill can only be performed in the dark night. The world seems to be red without day and night.


    At this time, the two women were surprised when they bypassed a bloody giant tree. "Ah!" gave a delicate cry and immediately stopped. There was suddenly no way ahead. Unknowingly, the two women ran to a bloody cliff. Below, there was a bottomless abyss. Only one step away, Hong Yue went down step by step.


    Looking at the bottomless abyss below, the two women were still frightened. They were covered with cold sweat on their foreheads and cold on their backs. They were just martial artists in the realm of the king of Wu. They could not fly in the air like the emperor of Wu and the emperor of Wu. If they stepped down like this, the outcome would be unimaginable.


    "Go!" Hong Yue quickly turned to little jasmine and said, but just as the two women turned around, "bang!" suddenly a blue figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the two women. His face was full of joking at the two women, and then he looked at the two women with obscene eyes.


    "Ah!" when Hong Yue and little Molly saw this man, they were surprised again. This man was one of the four young martial artists they met earlier, one of whom was in the six-star martial empire.


    "Why? Is it so scary to meet me?" the young warrior looked at the expressions of the two women, heard them scream and said with a smile.


    "You! What do you want?" red Yue put away his panic, looked at the man and said.


    "Hum, what are you doing?" hearing Hongyue''s words, the man''s obscene smile was even worse. "Guess what I want to do, Hei hei!" smiled for a while and said, "you two are really the best."


    "You!" in the face of the flying warrior in the Wuhuang territory, the two women felt a sense of powerlessness. Previously, the harmless childe in the nine star Wuwang territory forced them to be full of embarrassment, not to mention a strong warrior with too many powerful harmless CHILDES.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry first. Before enjoying your body happily, I''ll ask you a question. Is the seriously injured person on you the boy holding the blood sword?" the young emperor of Wu asked, pointing to the stone maple on Hongyue''s back.


    "No, he is a senior brother of our sect. His name is Zhao Wuji. Previously, we met a monster at the peak of level 4. Unfortunately, senior brother Zhao was seriously injured." Hong Yue said that this was what she had thought when she was running.


    "Oh? Elder martial brother Zhao?" the young Martial Emperor looked at the white cloth man with a joking face and said that since the man was hurt like this, he had to be carried by a woman. Even if he was the young man before, the young Martial emperor was not afraid and said to Hong Yue, "please tear the white cloth off his face and let me see your handsome face."


    In fact, for him, it doesn''t matter whether this person killed Ling Sa''s young man or not. Looking for that person is just that Ling Hao ordered and didn''t dare to violate it, so he pretended.


    Unexpectedly, the two women were really met. When he met the two women in red, he had evil thoughts in his heart. However, Ling Hao, whose brother died, was present. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous. He was afraid to annoy Ling Hao and was killed by Ling Hao on the edge of madness.


    Therefore, even if Ling Hao said he pinched the jade slips when he found the two women, he didn''t do it. He also wanted to wait until he enjoyed the bodies of the two women and killed them.


    "This... How can this be? Elder martial brother Zhao is seriously injured and bleeding all over. His life is in danger. This is just applied with medicine," said Hong Yue.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" the young man said with a smile. Suddenly his right hand stretched out and his five fingers were wide.


    At this time, Hong Yue said to little jasmine, "younger martial sister, jump!" immediately, Hong Yue and little jasmine quickly backed out, and in a twinkling, they looked at the fall under the cliff.


    This person''s obscene eyes and intentions have long been displayed incisively and vividly in front of them. At the moment, the two women have no choice. They jump off the cliff, and perhaps there is a glimmer of life. If they fall into the hands of this beast, they will be miserable.


    The young man of the emperor of Wu had just formed a strong attraction in his hands. Suddenly, he saw the air in front of him. Two women fell off the cliff. However, his joking smile was even worse. What can they do if they fall off the cliff? However, the strong man of the Emperor of Wu can break through the air and fall off the cliff. These two special objects still can''t escape their own claws.


    Soon, the young man shot out of the cliff and chased down quickly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" on the abyss, the charming voice of the two women when they fell was constantly sounded, and the roar of the strong wind was in her ears. However, even so, Hong Yue subconsciously held the body wrapped in white cloth tightly in her arms.


    "Ha ha!" the laughter of the young Wu Huang came from the sky and immediately said, "you two beauties, why do you want to be short-sighted? Rather than fall to death like this, you''d better have a good time with me. In that process, I will cherish you, ha ha ha!"


    The voice was getting closer and closer. The blue figure soon flew to the top of Hongyue and little jasmine. His face was full of an obscene smile. He leaned out his hands and grabbed the falling two women.


    However, at this time, in Hongyue''s arms, a cluster of bright and strange blood flames suddenly ejected and instantly bounced on the cyan figure.


    "Ah!" the young warrior was shocked, and his face was full of horror. Then, a bloody flame lit up all over his body, drowning the frightened face, and his whole body turned into a bloody fireman, "ah! Ah! It''s you! It''s really you! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the void, the young warrior shouted like a mouse. When he was dying, With all the strength left in his body, the bloody fire man suddenly broke the jade slips in his hand.


    Then, the bloody flame in the virtual air rolled, all of it rolled towards the white cloth man in Hongyue''s arms, and soon all of it was inhaled.


    "Ah ah!" the three bodies are still falling, and the charming voice of the two women is still echoing.

 Chapter 227

    "Ah ah!" Jiao''s voice echoed constantly, and the three bodies were falling rapidly. At this time, little jasmine took the lead in igniting a blood flame, followed by the same blood flame under the bodies of Hong Yue and the white cloth man.


    Not long after falling again, the three falling bodies suddenly stopped.


    "Ah ah!" although she stopped falling, little jasmine kept crying. Suddenly, the little girl realized something was wrong. She stopped screaming and looked under her body. She saw that the blood flame was burning under her body. At the moment, the blood flame was slowly extinguished and soon dissipated.


    "Here is?" little Molly shook her head and looked around. It was no longer a bloody forest, but like a bloody ruin. There were bloody stones everywhere, big and small, and bloody giant columns fell to the ground.


    "This is the bottom of the cliff we jumped off?" little Molly exclaimed, looking at a bloody cliff not far ahead.


    At this time, Hong Yue also stood up from the ground, looked around and said, "this is really like a piece of ruins. Did anyone live here in this bloody world a long time ago?"


    "Elder martial sister, let''s stay here. Those bad guys should not find us here." little Molly went to Hongyue and said to Hongyue.


    "Well, let''s stay here for the time being." Hong Yue said, and then looked down at the body wrapped in white cloth on the ground. He didn''t know what his identity was. He was chased and killed by those strong men, and the strong man in wuhuangjing was burned by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bloody cliff, "bang!" "bang!" two figures fell one after another from the void. These two people were the two people of Piaoxi sect Wuhuang territory. After receiving the jade slip message from the six-star Wuzong youth, they all came here at the first time.


    "Bang!" before long, another purple figure fell from the sky and fell on the cliff, "senior brother Ling!" the two shouted respectfully when they saw Ling Hao coming.


    "Where''s Geng Sheng?" Ling Hao looked at the two fighters and asked. Geng Sheng is the name of the six Star Warrior in front of him.


    "We just came here and didn''t see Geng Sheng for a long time," one of the young fighters replied.


    "Geng Sheng''s message was sent not far below the cliff, and may have flown into the bottom now." another young martial artist followed.


    "Hmm!" Ling Hao nodded and then said to the two people, "go down and have a look." after Ling Hao said that, he took the lead in shooting out, and immediately fell rapidly towards the abyss below the cliff. When the other two martial artists saw that Ling Hao left, they didn''t dare to neglect, so they quickly flashed and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ruins of red stone, Hong Yue and little jasmine, as before, guarded by Shi Feng and practiced cross legged. At that time, the two beautiful women changed their faces, because there was a strong pressure in the sky, "ah! No, elder martial sister!" little Molly felt the pressure above and shouted out in surprise.


    Not long after little jasmine''s voice fell, "bang!" a purple figure fell from the sky, arousing bloody dust all over the sky. Then, there were two more "bang! Bang!" the heavy objects fell to the ground, and followed them.


    The bloody dust gradually dispersed, and three young faces appeared, which were the three people the two women saw in the bloody forest.


    Looking at the two women, Ling Hao''s face immediately became extremely cold. Although he didn''t see Geng Sheng when he came down, it didn''t matter to him at all. As long as he found the two smelly bitches, whether Geng Sheng died or lived has nothing to do with him.


    "You two smelly bitches dare to deceive us! Are you tired of living?" Ling Hao said murderously, looking at Hongyue and little Molly. Then, he ordered the two behind him: "you, take down the cloth of the beast and see if it''s the man!"


    "Yes!" they answered and walked forward. At this time, little Molly quickly blocked Shi Feng and said, "this is our senior brother Zhao. He was seriously injured. I''m afraid his life is in danger. We just put medicine on him. Don''t touch him."


    "He''s not the one you''re looking for. He''s really our senior brother Zhao." Hong Yue also approached little Molly and stood in front of Shi Feng.


    "Bitch, get out of here!" a martial artist in the five-star Wuhuang territory saw that Hong Yue and little jasmine were in front of him. He gave a loud angry voice, raised a slap, and slapped her in the face. His men worked hard without pity.


    "Ah! Younger martial sister!" seeing this, Hong Yue hugged little jasmine and fell down, helping little jasmine avoid the blow, which made the martial artist''s slap empty.


    "Bitch, how dare you hide!" seeing that he slapped himself in the face and was evaded by a martial artist in the king of martial arts, he immediately felt that he had lost face in front of the martial brothers. If it was spread back to the floating virtual sect, how would he be a man in the future.


    Thinking angrily, the five-star wuhuangjing warrior quickly raised his right foot and stepped down on his back. Under the strong foot of wuhuangjing, he had already stepped through the body of Hongyue.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister!" red Yue turned her back and couldn''t see it. But little Molly, who was pressed by red Yue, suddenly stepped down with her foot on red Yue''s back, but she was pressed by red Yue. They couldn''t avoid and resist with that strength and speed.


    Little Molly closes her eyes. She doesn''t dare or can''t bear to continue watching. She looks at her senior sister under this foot


    The warrior who stepped on Hong Yue''s face was full of ferocity and ferocity. He seemed to have seen the bloody scene in which the woman was worn by his own foot. At the thought of that scene, he felt a little excited. After the big bitch was worn by one foot, he stepped into the little bitch''s chest and killed the two cheap lives with one foot.


    But at this time, the warrior suddenly felt a severe pain coming from under his feet, and a fist wrapped in white cloth hit his feet.


    "Ah!" the warrior just let out a painful cry, but then the hand wrapped in white cloth suddenly grabbed his foot, "boom!" the bloody flame ignited from that hand, ignited his foot, and quickly spread all over his body along his thigh. In a flash, people were transformed into a burning bloody fireman.


    "Ah ah!" the bloody fire man uttered a terrible scream, as if he was suffering from extreme pain and torture, and the terrible scream rang through the whole world.

 Chapter 228

    "Ah ah!" the warrior who turned into a bloody fire man screamed a few times, and the flame rushed towards the stone maple, which soon absorbed it back into his body.


    At this time, another martial artist who came here just now saw that his companion was burned. He quickly backed back and retreated to Ling Hao. Pointing to the body wrapped in white cloth, he said to Ling Hao: "elder martial brother Ling, it''s him! It''s him! That''s right! This bloody flame is owned by the man who killed elder martial brother Ling SA!"


    After listening to the younger martial brother''s words, Ling Hao''s anger, which was on the verge of outbreak, suddenly broke out and roared out a loud cry from all over the world: "beast! Die for me!"


    A huge tornado storm took shape in front of Ling Hao, carrying the power of destroying heaven and earth. In this bloody ruins, it was like the end of the world, sweeping towards Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" Hong Yue and little Molly sat on the ground and looked at the tornado storm sweeping over in horror. In front of that powerful force, they couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance, so they had to be destroyed by this force.


    At this time, suddenly a melodious and clear voice sounded around them: "why, do you dare to bully Ben Shao while Ben Shao is injured?"


    When Hongyue and little Molly came back from the sound, they suddenly saw a body wrapped in white cloth in front of them, holding a blood fire long sword burning with flames, and cut it down towards the tornado storm. At the same time, a huge blood flame sword also appeared in the void and cut it down at the tornado storm.


    "Boom!" two powerful forces collided, and there was a violent roar between heaven and earth. The violent energy was raging in all directions. Under this energy, the white cloth on Shi Feng''s body was immediately crushed. However, Shi Feng immediately put a black robe on CHIGUO''s body, and his strong and majestic body stood in front of Hong Yue and little jasmine, The tall black figure came into the eyes of the two women, and their long hair danced wildly with the wind.


    "This man is the one who saved us?" Hong Yue looked at the figure and thought, I don''t know why, under the protection of the figure, the two women felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    "It''s a pity that such a person has been disfigured." little Molly looked at the figure and sighed in her heart. They all saw that Shi Feng had become flesh and blood blurred, and there was no good meat on her body. Even her face was the same flesh and blood blurred.


    In front of Shi Feng, the tornado storm disappeared under the slash of flame and sword Qi, and the violent energy dissipated. In front, Ling Hao''s murderous face was exposed.


    "Beast, you must die today!" when his brother was killed, the enemy was in front of him. Ling Hao rolled up a fierce storm in the palm of his hands and rolled into the endless void. Then, Ling Hao fought with both hands, and the two fierce storms were combined into one. His strength became more violent and fierce, like a huge storm sword, gathering the strength of Sanxing Wuzong and smashing down at Shi Feng.


    "Don''t break it for me!" Shi Feng''s body rushed into the sky, burning a long sword with blood flame. A sword suddenly stabbed into the sky and hit the fierce storm.


    "Boom!" there was another violent roar of energy impact, and the surrounding space seemed to be smashed under the impact of this energy. Under the sword of Shi Feng, although the fierce storm was broken, his body suddenly fell to the ground under the fierce force, "boom!" under the sudden tread of Shi Feng''s feet, a bloody boulder was suddenly crushed, Blood colored gravel splashed wildly in all directions.


    "Vomit!" under the shock of Sanxing Wuzong''s all-out strength, Shi Feng was also injured. His body bent and a mouthful of bright red blood splashed out. In the face of Sanxing Wuzong, Shi Feng was still very hard to hand over even if he was promoted to the five-star Wuhuang realm.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister, he... He seems to be hurt. What should I do!" hearing the sound of vomiting blood and seeing the bent body, little Molly said nervously to Hong Yue.


    At the moment, Hong Yue is also looking forward nervously. Maybe she didn''t realize it. The palm of her fist is full of cold sweat at the moment, "hold on, we must hold on!" now her life and death honor and disgrace with little jasmine have long been tightly tied to Shi Feng. If Shi Feng fails, the consequences are unimaginable. Maybe even direct death will be the best fate.


    "As like as two peas," two storms of fierce rage rose again in the hands of Ling Hao. The two storms were again united, and the same style of action just now, with a violent storm, once again shook down against Shi Feng.


    Ling Hao naturally realized that this person''s talent and martial arts were extraordinary, and he had two great moves in succession. But so what? He is a real strong man in the three-star Wuzong territory. What extraordinary martial arts and talents are destroyed under his own bombardment!


    "There are a lot of people who want to lose their lives. It depends on whether you have this ability!" Shi Feng straightened his body, happily not afraid of the fierce storm hit by the ground in the void. His body rushed into the sky again and raised his sword to meet him. "Boom!" under the sword, the roar sounded again in the void. This time, Shi Feng sprayed a mouthful of blood directly in the void.


    However, when the sword scattered the fierce storm, his body still stood in the void and didn''t let him fall. "Jiuyou cut!" a huge flame sword appeared in the void, followed the action of Shi Feng and cut off Ling Hao on the other side.


    "Negative couple resists tenaciously! You also want to hurt me with your strength?" facing the flame sword cut fiercely, Ling Hao disdained his face and punched with his right hand. One punch hit the sky, and the air flow rotates and changes. A storm took shape again under Ling Hao''s fist, rolling the flame sword cut in the void.


    At the same time, Ling Hao''s right fist blew out the storm, and his left hand also punched out the empty Shi Feng. The same violent storm rolled into the empty Shi Feng.


    "Burning! This life essence fire!" sensing the fierce storm, Shi Feng knew that it was a time of last resort. In the face of the strong of Sanxing Wuzong, he was still too reluctantly. With a low drink, Shi Feng had communicated with his soul and let the holy fire start to ignite.


    "Boy, you mess with us again! Ah!" the holy fire roared in Shi Feng''s body.


    "If it goes on like this, the life will be almost gone. Don''t worry about what to do. Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Feng shouted coldly to the holy fire with his soul. Immediately, an extremely gorgeous blood flame lit up on the bloodthirsty sword. Shi Feng''s body rushed down sharply and stabbed the sword driven by his own life fire against the fierce storm, "broken!"

 Chapter 229

    At this moment, the blood colored flame on the bloodthirsty sword looked very strange. Then, Shi Feng and the Blood Sword turned into a blood colored streamer at the same time and rushed down obliquely.


    The fierce storm dissipated in an instant under the rapid blood streamer. In an instant, the blood streamer also disappeared. When Shi Feng''s body appeared again, he appeared behind Ling Hao with a blood sword.


    "This... How could it be!" Ling Hao''s face was full of disbelief and discontent. He was a strong man of the three-star Wuzong and a talented disciple of the floating virtual sect. He was so... Defeated!


    "Hiss!" a hiss, as if the cloth was torn. Ling Hao''s body, from top to bottom, began with the incredible face, split towards both sides, sprayed out the bright red blood, and all rushed towards the stone maple. Ling Hao''s body soon became a dried body and became shriveled.


    After swallowing the death power of the three-star Wuzong territory, Shi Feng''s white light flashed. He originally burned his life essence fire, fell to the realm of the four-star Wuhuang, and was promoted back again. Not only that, the huge energy of the three-star Wuzong also made the energy required for him to rise from five stars to six stars reach half.


    If the holy fire didn''t spontaneously ignite the life essence fire, perhaps Shi Feng has advanced to the six-star Wuhuang territory at the moment, but Shi Feng must burn the life essence fire to urge the power and give a fatal blow to Ling Hao in the three-star Wuzong territory if he wants to kill Ling Hao.


    Ling Hao''s strength is almost equal to the demonized dragon boil on that day. Shi Feng was able to kill dragon boil on that day because he laid a large array of corpses. Finally, he also burned his own life essence fire to cripple it.


    Shi Feng won. On the battlefield, he stood proudly with his tall and straight body, holding a blood sword, and the long hair behind him danced wildly with the strong wind. Hong Yue and Xiao Molly stared at the figure in a mess on the battlefield. Hong Yue whispered softly, "did you win?"


    "Elder martial sister, he won! He''s so strong!" at this time, little Molly said happily to Hongyue. The fight between Shi Feng and Ling Hao just now, they can feel that if those violent and powerful forces touch them, they may be afraid of direct life and death.


    "Yes, I won!" said Hong Yue, still staring at the figure.


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky. Unfortunately, the last warrior in the Wuhuang territory saw Ling Hao fighting with himself, so he hid far in the sky. Then he saw that Ling Hao was killed and ran away without a trace.


    "Forget it, it''s just a mole ant. Just run away." after taking back his eyes, Shi Feng turned behind him and looked at the two women.


    "Ah! It''s him!"


    "Elder martial sister, how could it be him!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s face, Hong Yue and little Molly screamed together. At that time, on Shi Feng''s way to Tianmiao Empire, Hong Yue felt that the boy was mysterious, so he was deeply impressed by him.


    "Won''t he be disfigured? How come there''s no scar on his face." looking at Shi Feng''s face, little Molly whispered to Hong Yue again.


    Shi Feng took the bloodthirsty sword back into the storage ring, walked slowly towards the two women, smiled at them and said, "thank you for taking care of them all the way." Shi Feng was sincere.


    "You''re welcome. If we hadn''t met you, we might not have lived until now," said Hong Yue.


    "Yes, we take care of each other. We also want to thank you for your help." little Molly also said.


    "Well, let''s think we don''t owe each other. But you two are too dangerous in this space. Follow me later. I''ll protect you until you leave this bloody world," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, then we''ll give you trouble." Hong Yue nodded and said that she didn''t refuse because she knew their strength very well. Before they met Shi Feng, they met a powerful blood beast. If they ran slowly at that time, they might have been torn by the blood beast and become the food in the stomach of the blood beast.


    "Did you finally find the bastard that night?" Shi Feng looked at the two women with a smile and said that the bastard he said was Li Liuxin.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hong Yue naturally realized who the bastard he said that night was and said in a surprised voice: "sure enough, you saw us that night? The concealment skill of our Yin ghost sect is unparalleled in the world. How did you see us?"


    Immediately, Hongyue realized that this person was unimaginable and reached the position he could only look up to. It was nothing strange to see through their concealment skills. He just smiled bitterly. What is unparalleled in the world? It seems that the Yin ghost sect deceives itself and others. There is no hiding place in front of the strong.


    "That bastard!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, little Molly also understood that it was Li Liuxin. She squeezed her fist and said, "that bastard doesn''t know what secret method she used. Originally, my elder martial sister left a unique mark on him and was broken by him. That bastard is so bad. We must catch him and beat him!"


    After listening to little Molly''s words, Shi Feng only smiled and didn''t say anything. The bastard was really mysterious. Let alone their unique marks, they were broken by him somehow when he was in the ice forest that day.


    Looking around, I think the ruins I''m in now should be a collapsed building. I just don''t know how to live here in this bloody world.


    "Boy, there is something in the rock wall ahead." just then, Shenghuo suddenly made a noise and said to Shi Feng.


    "The rock wall ahead?" after hearing the words of Shenghuo, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the bloody rock wall, and his body rushed out.


    "This is the front!" when Shi Feng approached the bloody rock wall, he heard the holy fire say. Immediately, Shi Feng punched the bloody rock wall.


    "Boom!" a roar went forward, the bloody gravel flew wildly, and the bloody smoke filled the air.


    Red Yue and little Molly stared at the front. They didn''t know what was going on with this man? Why do you suddenly vent on a rock wall for no reason.


    When the blood dust gradually dissipated, the two women understood what Shi Feng had just done. After the blood dust dissipated, Shi Feng''s figure was exposed, and a deep blood cave was exposed in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned his head and said to the two women, "come here and let''s go in and have a look."


    "Oh, good." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, little Molly took the lead in nodding and walked towards Shi Feng. After hesitating for a while, Hong Yue followed little Molly behind her.

 Chapter 230

    The bloody cave is very secluded and long, but the road is not wide. It can only accommodate two people to pass at the same time. Shi Feng leads the way in front. Hong Yue and Xiao Molly walk together, follow behind Shi Feng and slowly go deep inside.


    "Be careful." before long, Shenghuo made a sound to remind Shi Feng, "Zhizhi Zhizhi..." suddenly, a confused strange cry came from the front and quickly approached this side, "younger martial sister, be careful!" seeing this, Hong Yue quickly reminded Xiao Molly nearby, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Soon, they saw a group of bloody bats flying towards this side. The smell of each bat was at least in the third King level, not to mention such a large number.


    When the bloody bat approached, he opened his mouth and exposed two sharp fangs, and then a bloody light wave sprayed out of the bat''s mouth. Each light wave was equivalent to a blow by King Wu. It was dense, like a storm, sweeping towards the three of Shi Feng.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng drank coldly, "boom", and a violent and cold blood flame burst out on his body, sweeping up and ahead, blocking the blood light wave of blood bats, and instantly drowning the dense blood bats. A sea of blood fire suddenly burned in the cave.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of blood and fire, there were bursts of miserable screams of blood bats.


    At this time, the red Yue and little Molly behind Shi Feng suddenly stopped their footsteps, and then began to retreat towards the rear. They didn''t dare to approach Shi Feng, for fear that the powerful bloody flame on Shi Feng''s body would hurt themselves.


    Of course, they didn''t know that the bloody flame was in Shi Feng''s mind. Shi Feng didn''t want to burn them. Even if the bloody flame wrapped around their whole body, they couldn''t hurt a penny.


    "Elder martial sister, how does he practice? He is younger than me, but much stronger than us." little Molly looked at the bloody fire man in front and said in some loss: "I wish I could be so strong with him."


    After hearing what little Molly said, Hong Yue smiled and said to little Molly, "silly girl, we only see his strength, but we don''t see the sweat and hardships he has paid. Many people look at the scenery on the surface, but always hover on the edge of life and death. If you want to become stronger, you can''t just think. You must pay efforts and sweat and practice hard." after Hong Yue said that, And looked gently forward.


    "Well, you''re right, elder martial sister." little Molly nodded. Then little Molly looked at Hongyue and said, "elder martial sister, I found that you haven''t looked at him right since just now. Do you like this person?"


    "Like him?" after hearing what little Molly said, Hong Yue realized what he had done. Then he laughed at himself and whispered to himself: "Such a man, such a proud man and such a young age have reached such a situation. It is difficult for women not to be attracted by him in the world. But I understand that I am just a passer-by with him. As long as I get out of this bloody world, there will be no intersection."


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you talk? And I think you seem shy. Is what I said true? Do you really like him?" seeing that Hongyue didn''t speak, little Molly continued to ask.


    Red Yue looked at the little girl and said, "dead girl, don''t talk nonsense. You''re young and have a lot of ghosts."


    Seeing Hongyue''s shy appearance, little Molly smiled more happily and said with a smile: "hee hee, elder martial sister, you''re crazy about flowers, ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the burning of the blood colored flame of the stone maple, the shrill scream of the blood colored bat gradually stopped until it could not be heard at all. In the cave, the fierce blood colored flame rolled back towards the stone maple and was soon collected back by the stone maple. At this moment, the originally dense blood colored bat had disappeared and there was no dust left.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned around and said to the two beautiful women in red behind him, "well, keep moving forward. You two follow me closely. Don''t be too far away from me. My blood and fire can''t hurt you." Shi Feng is afraid that the two women are far away from him and can''t take care of them. After all, in this place, the crisis is not necessarily in the front. It is likely to emerge from the rock wall behind or from the ground at any time.


    "Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hong Yue nodded. After being coaxed by little jasmine, Hong Yue became afraid to look at Shi Feng.


    "Elder martial sister, follow him closely." at this time, little jasmine''s voice with a smile sounded quietly in Hongyue''s ear.


    "Dead girl, if I don''t hit you, I haven''t hit you for some years. The skin itches!" Hong Yue pretended to be angry and said to little jasmine, reaching out to disturb little jasmine''s itch.


    "Giggle, don''t... ah... Elder martial sister, don''t do this. I''m wrong... Giggle..." little Molly smiled and hid from Shi Feng.


    Looking at the two women like this, Shi Feng was speechless for a while. When was it? In such a dangerous place, he still had the idea to play here.


    Speechless shook his head. Shi Feng turned and continued to walk in front of the cave. The deeper he went, the weaker the light became, and gradually the cave became dark.


    "Boom!" a heavy white flame lit up in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. After a while, he just fell into a dark cave and became a heavy white in the light of the fire.


    Then, several people continued to go deep into the cave. At present, except that the rock wall and the land are blood, other styles are not much different from ordinary caves outside. Then gradually, the three people found a mural engraved on the rock wall.


    After years of silence, the mural is not very clear, but it can also be seen that there is a person above, like a God, standing proudly on the altar, and a dense crowd kneeling below, paying homage to that person.


    "Since the cave is next to the ruins, will this man be the king who lived here at that time?" Hong Yue guessed, looking at the murals on the bloody rock wall.


    "Maybe so," said Shi Feng. He doesn''t care about these histories. At the moment, all he cares about is whether there are any treasures left in the cave that are helpful to improve his strength.


    "Well, can you feel anything now?" at this time, Shi Feng asked to communicate with the holy fire in his body.


    "Go deep inside and have a look. The cave is very long. I felt a mysterious smell before, but now it disappears. I don''t know what there is." Shenghuo said.

 Chapter 231

    As the three of Shi Feng continued to deepen, more and more murals were seen on the bloody rock wall, and they became more and more clear. They were lifelike, some were murals of human life, and some were murals of taming monsters. Until from the beginning, a man appeared, holding a long sword and standing proudly in the void.


    Then followed by murals, as if they were telling the scene at that time. After the man came, he began to kill and destroy, buildings were destroyed under his bombardment, an individual died under his sword, and then corpses turned into shriveled corpses. And the sword in the man''s hand and those withered bodies, the two women felt very familiar, and turned their eyes to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally saw the sword, the shape, and saw those withered bodies under the sword. Shi Feng guessed that the sword was the bloodthirsty sword he owns now.


    That man should be the blood stripe family.


    "Unexpectedly, your blood tattoo clan invaded the world. Do you know the person in the painting?" Shi Feng asked with his soul to communicate with the holy fire.


    "I don''t know, but since I came here with a holy sword, my identity must be extraordinary. I should be the heir of the blood stripe family." Shenghuo said.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that the original audience worshipped and the man standing on the altar appeared and had a war with the man of the blood stripe family. "Since we can fight with the heirs of the blood stripe family, we must have extraordinary strength. Is it that this person created this blood world?" Shi Feng thought. Then he looked at the murals one by one, and the next few pictures were always pictures of the war between the two, However, after that, the murals suddenly disappeared. On the ground, there appeared a white bone that was about to decay.


    It seems that the owner of this white bone is the one who painted these murals. After only half of the murals were painted, he suddenly died here. In that war, who won and who lost, and what the outcome is, is here.


    "Died under the power of the blood stripe clan." at this time, the holy fire suddenly said.


    After listening to the words of holy fire, Shi Feng nodded silently. He was the holy fire of the blood grain family. Since he said he would die under the power of the blood grain family, it must be good.


    As for the outcome, Shi Feng doesn''t care who lives and who dies, who wins and who loses. Since the blood grain family came to this space with the holy sword and had a war with the strong in this space, it''s normal to leave the fragments of the holy sword.


    Seeing that the two beautiful women were still watching the murals and thinking, Shi Feng turned his head and said to them, "let''s go."


    "Oh!" when the two women heard Shi Feng''s words, they came back to their senses, nodded, and continued to follow Shi Feng''s footsteps into the cave.


    At this time, little Molly said to Hongyue: "elder martial sister, no wonder he is so strong. It turned out that he inherited the inheritance of the man in the painting."


    "Well." Hong Yue just nodded and didn''t say anything. Still staring at the figure of Shi Feng, like thinking about something.


    "Puff... Puff..." suddenly, as if the sound of heart beating, suddenly echoed in the cave.


    "Poop... Poop..." then there were two more sounds.


    "What?" Shi Feng frowned and looked at the cave in front of him. Shi Feng could sense that the sound came from the innermost part of the cave. What was in it? Maybe it was the powerful existence like a bloody monster that had hurt him before, or maybe it was stronger than that monster.


    Shi Feng paused, and the two women behind him naturally stopped when they saw Shi Feng stop.


    "Poop... Poop... Poop..." the sound was still ringing, and the sound seemed unusually dull in the silent cave.


    "Boy, go and have a look." Shenghuo saw Shi Feng stop and hurried.


    At the moment, Shi Feng hesitated whether to move on or not. Then, Shi Feng turned around, looked at the two women behind him, and said in an undeniable tone: "you two stay here."


    After saying that, Shi Feng turned and walked forward. At this time, there was a Jiao voice of Hong Yue behind him: "wait!"


    After hearing Hongyue''s words, Shi Feng turned around, frowned slightly and asked, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "You... Be careful," said Hongyue gently.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Hong Yue, and immediately turned around and walked to the depths of the cave.


    Red Yue stared at the black figure in front of him for a moment until he disappeared in his eyes. The space became dark again. Then little jasmine took out a luminous crystal from the storage ring for illumination.


    Shi Feng went deeper and deeper along the road and walked more and more inside, "Putong... Putong... Putong..." the sound like the beating of his heart became louder and clearer. Listening to this sound, Shi Feng felt more and more bored.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the bloodthirsty in the storage ring suddenly vibrated. As soon as his wrist turned over, the bloodthirsty sword immediately appeared in Shi Feng''s hand and began to tremble slightly in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Ahead, I sensed the fragments of the holy sword!" just then, the holy fire in Shi Feng suddenly said.


    "You guy, it''s too late to provide information." Shi Feng scolded secretly. Needless to say, Shi Feng saw the abnormality of bloodthirsty sword and guessed that it must be the existence of fragments.


    Holy sword fragment! This further strengthened Shi Feng''s pace of moving forward. He resolutely went deep inside and found the fragments of the holy sword, which can make the bloodthirsty sword more complete. If the light devours the blood, it is almost impossible for the bloodthirsty sword to recover to the peak according to holy fire. Moreover, the blood of the strong is more useful for himself today. At present, it is the only way, Is to collect the fragments of the holy sword.


    About a year later, he went into the deep cave and went deep into the incense. At this moment, Shi Feng finally walked out of the cave and came to a huge underground square.


    In the square, Shi Feng looked at it and arranged a dense stone statue. Each stone statue was human, like a row of stone soldiers, neatly arranged and stood upright, and the size of the stone statue was almost the size of a human.


    "Putong... Putong... Putong..." the dull and loud heartbeat echoed above Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked up and saw that there was a stone statue suspended in the void in the hall, and a small blood colored object was stabbed at the heart of the statue, which was the fragment of the holy sword pursued by Shi Feng.


    The trembling of the bloodthirsty sword became more and more violent, and the fragments of the holy sword at the chest of the stone statue seemed to feel the attraction of the magnet and trembled slightly.

 Chapter 232

    "Poop... Poop... Poop..."


    Shi Feng could clearly sense that the heartbeat like sound was emitted from the suspended stone statue over the square.


    "Can''t this stone statue still live?" Shi Feng stared at the stone statue and whispered softly.


    "From my point of view, this person should have fought fiercely with the strong one of our blood pattern family, and finally lost. He was close to death, sealed his breath with a secret method, and allowed himself to survive." Shenghuo said, and then said: "these stone statues below are the real dead people, and it is estimated that they have nourished the person above with their own vitality."


    "HMM." after listening to the words of holy fire, Shi Feng nodded and heard the heartbeat and the fragments of holy sword in his heart. Shi Feng''s idea was similar to that of holy fire.


    "Dangdang!" Shi Feng flicked the bloodthirsty sword with his fingers to calm the connection between the bloodthirsty sword and the fragments of the holy sword. He was afraid of disturbing the man and waking him up.


    This person is a strong man who can fight with the blood stripe clan. If you disturb him to wake up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Boy, look carefully over the stone statue." then the holy fire said again.


    Hearing the words of holy fire, Shi Feng moved up his vision on the stone statue and stared at the top. Shi Feng suddenly found that there was a red virtual shadow looming like a cloud of red smoke. If he didn''t notice the holy fire, he really didn''t notice that the outline of the red virtual shadow was like a bloody armor.


    "Battle armor!" Shi Feng murmured. If he could be here, the battle armor on his head must not be ordinary.


    "PATA... PATA..." at this time, in the square echoing the heartbeat, a burst of light footsteps suddenly sounded. Hearing the footsteps, Shi Feng frowned slightly, his body slowly suspended, looked smoothly through the columns of stone statues in the square and looked forward.


    Immediately, Shi Feng saw a young man in his twenties wearing a moon white robe pacing out of a hole in front of him. At this time, Shi Feng found that there was a cave in all four directions in the square except the cave he came to. It seems that there is not only one channel leading to here.


    The young man in white came out of the cave and stopped when he first entered the square. He slowly raised his head and glanced at the square. Soon he also glanced at the stone Maple suspended in the void opposite. However, when he saw the stone maple, he was still indifferent. The other party was just a warrior in the five-star Wuhuang territory. He didn''t pay attention to it at all and his eyes shifted, Randomly noticed the stone statue suspended above the center of the square.


    Four star Wuzong territory!


    At a glance, Shi Feng saw that the young martial artist''s martial arts cultivation was even stronger than the previous Ling Hao. His martial arts cultivation was in the territory of the four-star martial arts clan. At such an age and reaching such a state, he was definitely a peerless genius in Tianmiao empire.


    Immediately, Shi Feng sensed that there was also energy fluctuation at the hole on the left. A dark shadow quickly passed through the hole on the left and shot into the square to stop. It showed a young and indifferent face, wearing a Black Warrior suit and carrying a black iron sword. It was the young man Shi Feng met in Heiyan city and bloody forest in front and the descendant of Yue Xiao, the sword emperor.


    Seeing this man, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down.


    The young man was also suspended in the void. When he saw Shi Feng, his face was full of indifference like the young man in white. Obviously, it can be seen from their faces that he didn''t regard Shi Feng as a relative opponent at all.


    Then, the young man in black turned his eyes to the young man in white, and the young man in white also looked at him at the moment. His face was still indifferent, and said, "give you three breath time to disappear from my eyes, otherwise, this will become your grave."


    The young man in White said calmly. His voice was melodious and clear, echoing in the whole square. This was not only for the young man carrying the sword, but also for Shi Feng. For him, it was kind enough for them to leave here without killing them and giving them three rest.


    After the young man in White said that, he didn''t look at them, but focused his eyes on the stone statue in the suspension center again. Then, his pupils suddenly shrunk. At the moment, he also found the faint red shadow above the stone statue.


    Immediately, the white youth didn''t care whether the three breath time had passed or not. His body broke through the air quickly and shot away at the top of the stone statue.


    At this time, the young man with the black iron sword also moved and shot in the same direction as the young man in white. At the same time, he took out the black iron sword behind him with both hands and cut it off at the young man in white.


    At Dayton''s time, black sword shadows crisscrossed the sky. Centered on the young man in white, dense black sword shadows appeared in all directions, enveloping him.


    "Waste residue, since you want to die, this seat will help you!" the young man in white whispered, suddenly burst into violent purple lightning all over his body, "crackling", and then swept in all directions, instantly drowning black sword shadows. In a moment, those black sword shadows disappeared in the purple lightning.


    Immediately, all the violent purple thunder and lightning flowed and condensed above the head of the young man in white, condensed into a huge purple thunder hammer, carrying the power of annihilation, and seemed to be telling the Thunder God''s anger, and suddenly exploded to the young man holding the black sword.


    The battle between the two people over there made a violent roar. The movement was so loud that Shi Feng knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. He shot up at the stone statue suspended in the void. First, get the fragments of the holy sword. Moreover, the fragments of the holy sword this time are hexagonal in shape and twice the size obtained in the last corrosive mountain forest. This fragment of the holy sword is classified as bloodthirsty, Shi Feng believes that bloodthirsty will not disappoint himself.


    "Hmm?" the young people who fought with the black iron sword youth over there felt the movement of Shi Feng here and frowned deeply. Do these people who are tired of living ignore their words? Do people now want to die so much?


    The young man in white immediately turned his right hand into a palm, and a very casual palm burst out at Shi Feng. The strong purple thunder light flashed in his palm, and a thick purple lightning light column shone from the palm and shrouded in Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. His body flashed rapidly, and there were many white illusions in the void. Under Shi Feng''s nine quiet body method, he escaped the lightning beam, and quickly flashed in front of the stone statue. The bloodthirsty sword stabbed at the fragment of the hexagonal holy sword stabbed at the heart of the stone statue.

 Chapter 233

    "Bang!" there was a crisp sound. When Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword was only an inch away from the holy sword fragment, the hexagonal holy sword fragment automatically pulled out of the heart of the stone statue and hit the bloodthirsty sword. It soon fused with the bloodthirsty sword. Then, a dazzling blood light lit up from the bloodthirsty sword. Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty hand trembled suddenly, and the powerful breath spread out, as if a fierce beast awakened.


    After incorporating the fragment of the holy sword, the bloodthirsty sword was directly promoted to grade 1 and advanced to grade 6 Xuanqi.


    At this time, the young men in white and the young men in black who fought fiercely over there stopped and focused their attention on Shi Feng and the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Divine weapon, six grade divine weapon!" looking at the smell of the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand, the young man in white exclaimed. In Tianmiao Empire, five grade mysterious weapons are very rare, let alone six grade mysterious weapons. For them, six grade mysterious weapons can really be called divine soldiers. He has never seen six grade mysterious weapons in his life in Tianmiao empire.


    He is a strong man in the four-star martial arts sect. If he can have six grade divine soldiers, his standing strength can be improved by a large level. Soon, he gave up the fight with the black iron sword boy. His face is full of greed and flew straight to Shifeng.


    The boy holding the black iron sword felt the smell of Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword and was even more frightened. Although he saw Shi Feng holding the bloodthirsty sword for the first time, he was a man who used the sword and naturally paid more attention to the sword.


    As soon as he came to the underground square, he noticed that the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand was a five grade Xuanqi, which was one grade higher than his four grade black iron sword. However, at this time, he sensed that the bloodthirsty sword was promoted to one grade and six grade Xuanqi. It was a Xuanqi that could be promoted, which meant that the sword could grow up with its owner.


    Although I don''t know how the sword was suddenly promoted to the first grade, the young man holding the black iron sword is already hot in his heart. He must get the mysterious weapon that can be promoted!


    He even felt that this sword was born for himself. In the hands of this waste, it will only pollute this sword. With his own talent and inheritance, this sword should go to the peak of martial arts step by step with himself,


    Soon, the young man holding the black iron sword, like the young man in white, moved and shot at the stone maple.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body rose and rushed to the blood shadow above. At this time, a purple thunder axe gathered by lightning, carrying the power of splitting mountains and cutting mountains, suddenly chopped down at Shi Feng''s head, blocking Shi Feng''s way to rise.


    "Just in time!" Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he was also trying to try the power of the bloodthirsty sword to be promoted to the sixth grade. Instead of retreating, he continued to rise, "Jiuyou sword technique!" the bloodthirsty sword was immediately stained with a dark white, and a sword pierced the sky.


    "Boom!" the strong energy collision and a roar echoed in the whole square. Under the sword of Shi Feng, the purple thunder axe was instantly destroyed, turned into thunder, and then dissipated.


    "This... How could this be." the young man in the moon white robe saw that his cohesive blow was broken, and his face was full of disbelief. He was a strong man in the four-star Wuzong territory, and his attack was broken by a waste of the five-star Wuhuang territory, which made him difficult to accept for a time.


    When did such an evil spirit appear in the vast empire that day, "it must be the relationship between the six products of artifact, it must be! I must get the six products of artifact." the young man in white robe broke Shi Feng, and all the roots of his attack belonged to the bloodthirsty sword, which set off his desire to get the bloodthirsty sword in his heart, and his strength was gathering again.


    On the other side, when Shi Feng just broke the purple thunder axe, a huge black sword shadow cut down at him. The power of this cut was no less than the purple thunder axe just cut down.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered, shaking his long sword in his hand. He was not afraid. Another sword stabbed out and stabbed at the cut sword shadow.


    "Boom!" roared again. As before, the huge sword shadow also disappeared into the void under the bloodthirsty sword.


    Shi Feng''s figure rushed upward for a few minutes, but just when he was blocked by two attacks, the white figure had come to the top, grabbed the bloody virtual shadow with one hand and palmed Shi Feng with the other hand, and once again blasted out a purple thunder column to envelop Shi Feng.


    "Want to take treasure in front of Ben Shao, roll!" Shi Feng drank coldly. The bloodthirsty sword stabbed up against the purple thunder light column shrouded. Under the bloodthirsty sword, the purple thunder light column was scattered by a sword.


    At this time, just as the white robed young man was about to catch the bloody virtual shadow, a black sword shadow suddenly cut off his thief hand, forcing him to shrink his hand rapidly.


    "Ah ah! Waste residue, you waste residue, I must make you regret coming to this world!" the white robed youth roared. At this time, another black sword shadow was beheaded at him. Between his hands, a purple thunder axe gathered by purple lightning was quickly condensed. His hands held the axe handle tightly and blasted up at the black sword shadow.


    "Boom!" a violent roar echoed for a long time in the whole square.


    Taking advantage of the confrontation between the two people over there, Shi Feng quickly rushed to the white robed youth. The bloodthirsty sword in his right hand stabbed the white robed youth in the chest, and his left hand grabbed the bloody shadow.


    At this time, the two people fighting over there saw Shi Feng coming up, stretched out their hands to grasp the bloody virtual shadow, and tacitly stopped the fight. Two domineering and fierce attacks, a huge black sword shadow cut off towards Shi Feng''s left hand, and a purple thunder axe resisted the sword stabbed at Shi Feng.


    Like the young man in white, Shi Feng''s outstretched hand suddenly shrank back. He was stained with Sen''s white bloodthirsty sword and collided with the purple thunder axe.


    "Boom!" the two violent attacks collided with each other. In the explosion, the violent energy raged wildly. Shi Feng and the young man in white robe were shocked out by each other''s strength at the same time.


    At this time, only the black iron sword boy was left in the field. At this time, he quickly put his left hand into the blood shadow.


    At the moment when he put his left hand into the blood color virtual shadow, the looming blood color virtual shadow, such as blood color smoke, suddenly became solidified. At the moment, all three pairs of eyes condensed on the solidified blood color object. This thing, like what Shi Feng had guessed before, was a blood color armor!


    At the moment, the bloody armor was being held in his hand by the young man wearing a black suit, and the corner of the young man''s mouth immediately aroused a sneer.

 Chapter 234

    "Waste wood, put down the armor!" the white robed youth saw that the young man in black grabbed the armor and shouted loudly. The purple thunder axe immediately condensed on the top of the young man in black and cut it off towards him. At the same time, purple thunder balls the size of fists flew out of the purple thunder axe and bombed the young man below.


    "Hahaha, put it down?" the young man in black was full of disdainful sneers, as if he had heard the funniest joke. The big black iron sword in his hand stabbed straight up to meet the chopped purple thunder axe. All kinds of black sword shadows flashed. Under all kinds of sword shadows, "boom, boom!" Purple thunder balls bombed, and the long black iron sword, Hit the chopped purple thunder axe!


    "Boom!" the roar was much more violent than the previous purple thunder ball explosion. It was so fierce that the boy''s long black hair danced disorderly with a black iron sword. At the moment, the bloody armor had been put into the storage ring on his left hand.


    At this time, a huge forest of white sword Qi had cut him down. The black iron sword boy quickly raised his sword to block him, but at this time, Shi Feng had approached the man and whispered: "Jiuyou magic sword!"


    Three Dawson white phantoms appeared in three directions of the black iron big sword boy. Each phantoms raised their swords and cut at the boy together with the white giant sword above.


    "You waste of Jiuyou, dare to be the enemy of me. You will kill you early that day, and you will die today!" the young man of the black iron sword drank heavily, danced wildly in his hand, and blocked the four stabbing swords one by one with great strength, and then a sword stabbed the Mori white sword Qi cut in the air.


    At the moment, a sneer came from the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth. Just now, when the black iron sword swung away the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng deliberately pretended that the sword was swung away under the great force, so he shook his hand. In fact, his strength was still under his control. When the black iron sword struck Jiuyou, "Youming sword" cut it out at a very fast speed, A sword cut into the boy''s left hand. Shi Feng clearly saw that the bloody armor was being put into the black storage ring worn on the middle finger of his left hand.


    "Boom!" under the black iron sword, the huge Sen white sword Qi was blown out by the sword. But when the big sword boy suddenly realized that it was wrong, a Sen white light flickered, and he felt a sharp pain in his left hand.


    "Ah!" the big sword boy suddenly saw that after Sen''s white light, his wrist was cut off, and the whole left hand had disappeared. The bright red blood gushed at the broken hand, but all the blood gushed to the bloodthirsty.


    On his left hand, Shi Feng is holding a palm with a black storage ring on it.


    "Ah! Waste of Jiuyou! I want to kill you! Ah! Ah! I want you not to die!" the left hand was cut off. The big sword boy''s face was distorted and ferocious. The whole man looked like a crazy mad dog. He didn''t care about the young man in white robe. The black iron sword in his hand condensed black light and suddenly cut off at the stone maple, with black sword shadows everywhere, Hang Xiang Shifeng together.


    At this time, the white robed young man stopped his attack on the black iron boy. All the attacks also gathered at the stone maple. Thunders and thunderlights thundered wildly at the stone maple. The purple thunder axe condensed again above the head of the stone maple.


    The left hand, Shi Feng sneered and threw it into the storage ring. Seeing multiple attacks coming towards him, Shi Feng slowly retreated, and the swords in his hand broke one by one. Sen''s white sword shadow was continuous, Sen''s white sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. After the bloodthirsty sword was advanced to six grades, Shi Feng could obviously feel more handy and his sword skills were more powerful.


    At this time, the big sword boy had bitten like a mad dog, raised the big black iron sword high with one hand, and cut it off again towards the stone maple. Black sword shadows ran across the stone maple in all directions, all hanging towards the stone maple in the center.


    "Disabled people deserve to fight with me?" Shi Feng sneered, and immediately showed the second type of Jiuyou sword technique, random sword style!


    A daosen white sword spirit appeared around Shi Feng, facing the black sword shadow from hanging in all directions, "the first style of Jiuyou sword technique!" Shi Feng stabbed the big sword boy with a fierce sword.


    "When!" the two swords collided, and a crisp explosion echoed again. Shi Feng''s sword blocked the black iron sword.


    "Ah! Damn it! I want to kill you! I want you to live better than die! Ah!" the black iron boy''s face is still ferocious. Shi Feng''s words about the disabled people even excite his anger. The black iron sword in his hand swings wildly and wildly, which is bound to kill Shi Feng.


    In the void, the sword Qi and shadow are everywhere, vertical and horizontal, impact, lightning flying, lightning flash, blasting sound, roar, constantly ringing, and the space is constantly shaking. This space has become chaotic under the violent energy.


    The three people caught in the fierce battle may not notice, "poop poop poop!"


    "Poop poop poop!"


    "Poop poop poop!"


    The stone statue suspended in the void has a faster and louder heartbeat, as if the heart was about to jump out of the heart.


    "Boy, it''s time to go back! If you don''t go back, I''ll be in trouble!" at this time, Shenghuo also saw that Shi Feng was in a crazy battle and sent out a voice to remind him that Shenghuo was naturally aware of the movement of the stone statue, and he and Shi Feng had the smell of blood grain family. Shi Feng had a blood sword in his hand that killed the people in this space. If that person woke up, they would suffer the first.


    Hearing the words of holy fire, Shi Feng was suddenly aware of the movement of the stone statue, but at the moment, the black sword, violent purple lightning, came more and more fiercely, and he could not escape at all. If he escaped, the fierce and violent attacks would inevitably bombard him at that time.


    The ghost face mask immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s face. Shi Feng whispered, "Jiuyou! Dreamland!"


    "Nine ghost shadow sword!"


    Virtual and real fantasy, real ghost shadow and sword Qi, Shi Feng showed them at the same time.


    At that time, the black iron youth and the white robed youth who launched the fierce attack suddenly felt that the space had changed, the surrounding dark wind was blowing, the shrill cries of fierce ghosts sounded, and the white ghosts appeared again, showing a series of sad and fierce faces, opening their teeth and claws, and biting at themselves.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    The two people drank at the same time, and the dreamland space was broken like glass in less than a breath. But then, the two people were surrounded by white ghosts, swept by black iron sword, and purple lightning raged in all directions. Ghosts were broken immediately, but after the ghosts were broken, they turned into dense white sword Qi.

 Chapter 235

    The void was vertical and horizontal, and the dense white sword Qi quickly disappeared under the purple lightning and multiple black sword shadows. However, taking advantage of this short time, Shi Feng''s body shape had entered the cave of Laishi.


    Two bodies, one black and one white, rushed down into the cave, but at this time, the rolling gray corrosion fog rolled out of the cave, and then, a huge blood flame sword Qi immediately rolled up the strong rolling corrosion fog, impacted and rushed out to the two people who were chasing.


    At this time, the young man in white robe and the young man with big sword quickly gathered all their strength and roared towards the flame sword, "boom!" the three strong forces collided at the entrance of the cave, shaking the whole bloody mountain wall suddenly. Immediately, under the control of the two people, the crazy energy dissipated quickly and exposed the bloody cave again, but at the moment, Stone Maple has long been absent from the cave.


    Needless to say, they both rushed into the cave with tacit understanding. One by one, the big sword boy flew in front, and his body flew rapidly in the cave, chasing Shi Feng.


    At the moment, he is completely crazy. He wants to swallow the blood and flesh of Shi Feng and drink the blood of Shi Feng. He has endless hatred for Shi Feng. He not only lost his armor, but also broke his hand and lost his left wrist. At the moment, he is still gushing blood, but he has ignored it at this moment.


    "Poop... Poop... Poop..."


    "Poop... Poop... Poop..."


    "Poop... Poop... Poop..."


    On the square, the heart beat of the stone statue suspended in the void became faster and faster, and the sound became louder and louder. "Pa!" suddenly there was a crisp sound, and the heart of the stone statue suddenly cracked, showing a crack like a spider''s web.


    "Bang!" there was a sound of impact inside the stone statue, and a blood red heart burst out from the crack in the heart of the stone statue. Then, the broken stone statue suspended in the void seemed to lose its strength, "pa!" fell to the ground and smashed, leaving only a strange heart emitting glittering blood light, flying in the void as if there were life, In this dark square, blood colored shadows were left.


    Immediately, the heart seemed to sense something, turned into a blood light, shot rapidly into a cave, left a long blood light line in the dark, and soon entered the cave, and the cave it entered was the cave entered by Shi Feng and others.


    ..


    Shi Feng flew quickly in the cave. Everywhere he passed, he left a rolling corrosion fog. Most of the cave almost became a corrosion poison cave. Soon, Shi Feng saw the two sisters of Hongyue and little Molly in front of him. Shi Feng asked them to wait for him here. The two women really stayed here and waited.


    Shi Feng flew towards the two beautiful women in red. Before the two women reacted, Shi Feng put his right hand around Hongyue''s waist and his left hand around little jasmine. He immediately felt a soft and delicate tentacle. However, Shi Feng couldn''t enjoy it. He held the two beauties and continued to fly rapidly in the direction outside the mountain cave.


    "Ah!"


    The two women suddenly gave a tender cry and were suddenly hugged by a man. They had just known each other for a short time. The man who didn''t even know his name hugged her. Her body immediately twisted and struggled.


    "Don''t move!" said Shi Feng to the two women.


    Red Yue and little jasmine immediately heard the solemnity of Shi Feng''s words and looked at Shi Feng. Under the light emitted by the crystal stone in little jasmine''s hand, they all saw the young man who had always looked indifferent. At the moment, their faces were full of dignified color. They immediately understood what, and immediately calmed down. They no longer moved and struggled in Shi Feng''s arms.


    In the secluded cave, under the rapid of stone maple, several people soon saw the blood light in front. Since the blood light from the outside came in, it means that it is not far from the cave at the moment.


    Sure enough, under the rapid of Shi Feng again, the three quickly rushed out of the cave and returned to the original bloody ruins. However, Shi Feng''s body naturally wouldn''t stop at this point, rushed straight into the bloody void and continued to fly rapidly through the air.


    Shi Feng just wants to stay away from here as soon as possible. Who knows if the stone statue wakes up at the moment. If he wakes up, he has absorbed the bone marrow of the blood stripe family and has the smell of the blood stripe family. At that time, even Shenghuo mistook himself as the descendant of the blood stripe family. What''s more, there is the bloodthirsty sword that killed the creatures in this space. These will make him regarded as the blood stripe family.


    Not long after Shi Feng rushed into the void, suddenly, a white and black figure rushed out of the cave, came to the bloody ruins, looked around, and the bloody sky, but at the moment, there was no Shi Feng''s figure.


    The big sword young man''s face was still ferocious. He looked at the white robed young man. At the moment, the two of them had no need to continue fighting. The big sword young man in black immediately rushed into the void and searched for Shi Feng.


    The young man in white robe also looked at the void with unwilling face. He didn''t get the divine sword, and the armor was robbed by the man. His body immediately rushed to the void, but when he just moved, he suddenly felt something and turned around.


    At this time, a blood light suddenly came out of the cave and shot at him.


    "What!" the young man in white robe drank, and a fierce purple thunder sea surged in front of him, rushing towards the blood light.


    But then, the young man in white robe was shocked to see that the purple thunder sea condensed with his own strength could not resist the blood light. The blood light rushed into the thunder sea and rushed into his heart in an instant. With a slight collision, he immediately broke his heart and rushed into his body.


    "Ah!" the heart was broken, and a bloody hole the size of a bowl appeared. The young man in white robe shouted up to the sky. The whole person was convulsing violently, and his face became ferocious and terrible, like a wild beast. He shouted again: "get out of my body! Ah! Ah! Ah! Get out of my body! Ah!"


    The young man in white robe covered his broken heart with his hands. The whole man was surrounded by purple lightning. The purple lightning on his body was very dazzling, like fighting against the thing in his body.


    "Ha ha!" but then, the white robed youth gradually stopped twitching, the purple lightning dissipated on his body, and an evil smile arose at the corners of his mouth. The whole person looked like a different person, and the flesh and blood in his heart healed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, there was no scar left.


    The young man in white still smiled, looked up at the bloody sky, and immediately moved his body and rushed straight into the void!

 Chapter 236

    Shi Feng left and right, holding two beautiful women, quickly broke through the air in the void. Then, Shi Feng saw a bloody valley below, like a meteor, falling towards the valley, "bang!" due to the rapid fall, the bloody earth under his feet sent out a roar, arousing bloody dust all over the sky.


    At this time, in the distance of the valley, there happened to be three martial artists fighting with a blood wolf. When they saw the big news over there, two people quickly turned their attention.


    One of the fighters said, "what was the noise just now? Did a meteor land?"


    Then, he heard the martial artist who had been fighting with the blood wolf shouted: "when are you two bastards? Hurry to deal with this monster. I can''t hold it!"


    "Eh!" the two people shouted back and killed the blood wolf together again. A four-level blood wolf was finally killed with the concerted efforts of two Wuwang martial artists and a NINE-STAR Wuling martial artist.


    At this time, the three warriors turned their eyes to the bloody dust in the distance, and immediately saw three figures coming out of the bloody dust.


    At this time, the Wuwang martial artist, who had previously focused on fighting with the blood wolf, said solemnly to the two people around him: "take the body of the blood wolf and let''s leave here as soon as possible. The three people came through the air. At least the martial arts cultivation has been in the territory of the Wuhuang. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. Who knows whether it''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The other two warriors also nodded with the same dignified look, and then the Wuling warrior carried the blood wolf body on his back and quickly left here.


    Shi Feng looked around the bloody Valley and heard little jasmine''s voice: "I... are we safe?" when she said this to Shi Feng, she remembered that little jasmine looked shy just now. After all, she was held by a man for the first time from small to large.


    "Not necessarily yet!" said Shi Feng. In fact, he is not sure. Now he doesn''t know whether the stone statue woke up, and whether the stone statue sensed him at that time, or what degree of power it has after waking up.


    He doesn''t know any of this.


    "I know who once lived in this space!" at this time, Shenghuo suddenly said to Shi Feng again.


    "Oh? You know again?" said Shi Feng.


    "It should be the blood devil and his descendants!" said the holy fire.


    "Blood devil? What''s that? What does it have to do with your blood pattern clan?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Because the blood devil comes from the blood stripe clan," said Sheng Huo, and then said, "I remember that at that time, a woman in the blood stripe clan fell in love with your humble Terran man..."


    When the holy fire spoke of your humble Terrans, he immediately felt the chill of stone maple, and then coughed. After slowing down, he continued: "The blood tattoo clan woman fell in love with your Terran man and gave birth to a son. Naturally, it was not allowed in the blood tattoo clan. When the blood tattoo clan learned that, everyone was angry, suppressed the woman and sucked the Terran man''s blood to death. At that time, the man''s blood was sucked dry... But the baby was taken away by the blood tattoo clan woman.


    After many years, this matter was gradually forgotten in the blood stripe family. However, on the Tianheng continent, there was a peerless genius who claimed to be a blood demon and stepped into the realm of God. "


    When Shenghuo said this, he suddenly stopped. Shi Feng saw that he suddenly stopped talking and asked, "what after that?"


    "After that, we didn''t know. Something happened to us," said the holy fire.


    After hearing what the holy fire said, if you guessed right, it is estimated that he was suppressed under Tianmu Bingpeng peak.


    However, in the later things, there is the information provided by Shenghuo. From the mural, Shi Feng can also guess that the blood demon opened up this bloody space to reproduce future generations, and then was attacked by the blood stripe family.


    As for later, the race in this space left a bloody ruins and a stone statue without breath in the underground square. It seems that it was almost exterminated by the blood stripe clan in ancient times. Now I see only the stone statue with signs of life.


    However, for Shi Feng, it''s just a story. At present, the most important thing for him is to take his two women to find a quiet and hidden place to absorb the blood and red water previously obtained and strengthen his flesh.


    Previously, he was hit hard by the blood light of an unknown blood color monster. Shi Feng broke and then stood up. The light physical strength has been raised to the peak of the nine star Wuling. After absorbing the blood and red water, the physical strength will be raised to the king of Wu. There is absolutely no problem. Maybe it can be stronger.


    After the physical strength is improved, Shi Feng wants to study the bloody armor he got in the underground square. On the way of flying just now, Shi Feng checked the bloody armor, but there is a seal on it. He can''t find out what grade it is. The seal is not broken and can''t be used.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." Shi Feng said to Hongyue and little Molly, pointing to the bloody mountain not far ahead.


    The two women were talking quietly. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Hong Yue turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, nodded and said, "well, good!"


    Then the three walked to the bloody peak together.


    "By the way, my name is little Molly. This is my elder martial sister Hong Yue. What''s your name?" as she was walking, little Molly suddenly remembered that she didn''t know his name when they were with him, so she asked.


    "My name is Shi Feng," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, Shi Feng!" little Molly nodded and then said, "you are so powerful. Should you come from any big sect or family?"


    "Big sect? Big family?" listening to the two names of little Molly, Shi Feng smiled and shook his head, and then said to her, "you can think I come from Jiuyou pulse."


    "What! Jiuyou one pulse!" when they heard the words Jiuyou one pulse, they were surprised, not only little jasmine, but also Hong Yue. They naturally knew what it meant. Jiuyou one pulse is the descendant of Jiuyou emperor!


    Tianheng continent, once the top strong emperor Jiuyou, who knows who doesn''t know.


    "Is it Jiuyou pulse of the emperor Jiuyou?" little Molly asked again in surprise when she was shocked.


    Hearing the name "Jiuyou emperor" from her population, Shi Feng had a strange feeling in his heart, nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "No wonder, no wonder he has such strength and talent. It turned out to be from Jiuyou pulse. Alas!" Hong Yue sighed secretly in her heart. There is a great difference between her and him.

 Chapter 237

    "No wonder, no wonder you are so young and so powerful!" little Molly said when she thought that Shi Feng was strong after she was sure that Shi Feng came from Jiuyou.


    There are also many martial arts holy places that martial artists yearn for in Tianheng mainland. However, the inheritance of Jiuyou emperor is not comparable to those martial arts holy places at all. All the martial arts handed down by Jiuyou emperor are peerless skills and skills.


    "Elder martial sister, how do I think you are a little unhappy!" little Molly suddenly found something wrong with Hongyue beside her. She looked a little lost and asked in doubt.


    "Ah!" after hearing little jasmine''s words, Hong Yue recovered from his meditation, then looked at little jasmine and said softly, "is there?"


    "Hmm?" little Molly looked at Hongyue carefully and said, "it seems that there was something just now. Elder martial sister, what were you thinking just now? I think you must have something on your mind."


    "You silly girl, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it." Hong Yue said, inadvertently glanced at Shi Feng, and then immediately realized what happened. She blushed, moved her eyes to the front, followed Shi Feng and continued to walk towards the bloody mountain.


    Before the three of Shi Feng came to the bloody peak, there were many bloody trees and dense bloody plants in the peak. Shi Feng felt that there was a breath of creatures on the peak, but Shi Feng didn''t feel the strong and dangerous breath. Some monsters, for him today, are just some low-level monsters that can be destroyed easily.


    Since there was no danger, Shi Feng continued to go deep into the mountain, found a mountain wall, took out his bloodthirsty sword and began to dig.


    Shi Feng is going to dig a cave, and then refine the blood red water in the cave. Shi Feng has sensed it nearby and has not found any powerful existence. Digging out the cave can also let the two women live here, and he can continue to explore this bloody space.


    In the previous bloody forest, Shi Feng found several bloody fruits of bloody energy. Shi Feng believes that there should be many bloody energy things in this bloody space, and this space is full of crisis and danger. He just made two new enemies, and it''s really inconvenient to take two women together, And they don''t want to explore this space. They just want to find a way out and return to the original world.


    "Hey, boy, the holy sword of our family was regarded as an iron tool for reclaiming caves. Your move really defiled the holy sword of our family!" a sigh of holy fire came from Shi Feng''s body.


    Under the sharp holy sword, Shi Feng dug the cave, dug soil and crushed stones, just like cutting tofu. The forest white sword shadow was continuous, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the stones were flying, but the flying stones soon disappeared under the sword Qi.


    Soon, under Shi Feng''s sword skills and under Shi Feng''s subtle control, a small space was taken out. A hole was not big, but the space inside was almost formed by an artificial cave the size of a small room.


    "Go in." after the cave was formed, Shi Feng turned and said to the two women behind him.


    "HMM." Hong Yue nodded and took the lead in entering the cave, and then followed by little Molly. Shi Feng was the last one to enter the cave. When entering the cave, Shi Feng''s hands tied up and his fingerprints flew over. Soon, a magic array was laid at the mouth of the cave. Under the magic array, if ordinary martial artists looked at the position of the cave, they would see it as usual, There is only one bloody rock wall blocking the road.


    After finishing the magic array, Shi Feng walked into the cave and said to the two women, "you have a rest here first. I have something to do."


    "Oh!"


    "Good!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two women nodded at the same time. Then, Shi Feng took out a large jade bucket for bathing and put the jade bucket on the ground.


    During this time, Shi Feng killed a lot of people and harvested a lot of storage rings. This jade bucket, Shi Feng also forgot who was killed and who was put in the storage ring at that time, but whose remains of the deceased had no meaning to him.


    However, the two women sitting not far away saw Shi Feng suddenly take out such a jade bucket for bathing. Her face was full of surprise and strangeness. Little Molly whispered to Hong Yue, "elder martial sister, he shouldn''t want to take a bath here?"


    "This... This." Hongyue''s face was full of shame again. Then he showed the look of a senior sister and said to little Molly, "don''t look. You turn around and practice hard."


    "What about you, elder martial sister?" little Molly asked playfully.


    "Of course I also turned around," said Hong Yue, taking the lead in turning around.


    "Ouch!" little Molly suddenly gave a painful cry. When Hong Yue saw that she had not turned around, he stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. The little girl was dissatisfied and turned around.


    The stone maple on the other side has taken out the jade gourd with blood red water. Then the gourd mouth turns down and pours the blood red water into the big jade bucket until the blood water inside is slowly full. Then the stone Maple stops pouring. Then the body floats up and the whole person enters the jade bucket. As soon as he enters the blood water, he suddenly feels the hot temperature.


    "Nine quiet! Refined body!" stone Maple drink at a low voice, hand print, run nine of the work of body refinement, the whole body pores big Zhang, absorb the essence of blood Chishui, inhaling the body, began to condensed body.


    When the blood red water was inhaled into the body, Shi Fengdi felt that the muscles, flesh and organs in the body had changed. In such a short moment, Shi Fengdi could sense the power of the flesh and have the power of King Wu.


    "This blood water is really extraordinary!" feeling the changes in the body, Shi Feng said happily. He immediately sank into it and cast the flesh with blood water.


    From the physical changes that took place just a short moment ago, Shi Feng believes that as long as the physical body absorbs the blood and red water obtained this time, his physical strength will be able to reach a higher level. The strength of the physical body alone must be able to reach the power of the first level Wu emperor.


    The casting of flesh is still going on, and time passes imperceptibly. When the temperature of blood Chishui in jade pail is gradually dropping, Shi Feng knows that the essence of this jade barrel blood Chishui has been suck clean by its own flesh.


    With a move in his mind, Shi Feng suddenly burst out a fierce blood flame, and the blood red water in the whole jade bucket was immediately burned into nothingness by the blood flame.


    Then, Shi Feng poured out blood red water from the jade gourd again. Soon, the blood that had just been burned into nothingness by the blood fire was full again, and there was no blood red water left in the jade gourd.


    Shi Feng''s strength at the moment has almost the power of the Seven Star King Wu, which is almost the same as that of Shi Feng. As long as he absorbed the essence of this jade barrel blood and cast the flesh of Chishui, the strength of the body can reach the first emperor.

 Chapter 238

    Yunlai Empire, monster mountain.


    In the mountains and forests, flying monsters are roaring, roaring and wailing. Flames gush, wind roars, purple thunder roars, hail bombing, light waves shoot indiscriminately, and violent energy wreaks havoc in this mountain forest.


    A mutated black double winged demon wolf rampaged among the monsters, opened its big mouth, exposed its sharp fangs, tore at other monsters, spewed out a strong black flame, and burned several monsters in the twinkling of an eye. The space seemed to vibrate violently between the roars, and a low-level demon beast was shocked into the ground in the roar of the demon wolf.


    On the demon wolf''s back, Ling stood a white figure, handsome and even strange. A dark white, mysterious and strange text appeared in his forehead and heart, like a "quiet" word. He held a bone spur and swept through the demon animals like a long gun. Every time he swept a gun, there would be bloody blood flying.


    "You wolf, when the master leaves, you should also hear that with our current strength, following him will only drag him back. Become stronger! We can only become stronger! Fight, fight, baptize with blood and pile up with corpses, so that we can set foot on the pace of following the master! Kill!" the Yin Sha whispered, and the bone spurs stabbed out and stabbed into the chest and abdomen of a monster, And then through its back.


    "Roar!" hearing the words of Yin Sha, you wolf also roared up to the sky, and the surrounding space shook violently again.


    "Boom! Boom!" the earth below seemed to moan. Sharp and ferocious ground pierced through the soil, dense and rapidly rose to the void


    ..


    Bloody space, cave.


    Shi Feng is in the big jade bucket. Now the temperature of this bucket of blood red water has also dropped. The energy of blood red water has been absorbed by Shi Feng again. At the moment, Shi Feng''s physical strength has reached the power of the first-class military emperor. Without using the energy in Dantian and holy fire, Shi Feng''s fist power has also reached the power of one star military emperor.


    The flesh becomes strong, not only for attack, but also for hardness and defense.


    "Boom!" a bloody flame was burning again on Shi Feng. Under the burning of the bloody flame, the blood red water in the big jade bucket was burned into nothingness again.


    The body was suspended in the void, and the stone Maple floated out of the jade bucket, then fell to the ground outside the jade bucket, and put the jade bucket back into the storage ring.


    Then, Shi Feng turned over his wrist and a broken hand appeared in his hand. The broken hand had nothing else. It was on his middle finger and wearing a black storage ring, which was the left hand of the boy who cut off the black iron sword.


    "Boom!" a bloody flame lit up on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. The left hand was burned into nothingness by the bloody flame in an instant. The black storage ring fell into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    A bloody armor was taken out of the storage ring by Shi Feng. Shi Feng communicated with the holy fire with his soul and asked, "do you know the origin of this bloody battle?" there was an ancient and mysterious prohibition on the armor. At this time, Shi Feng could not see the grade of the armor when the armor was in hand.


    "I don''t know," the holy fire responded.


    "Can you break this prohibition?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Let''s see." Sheng Huo said. Suddenly, a blood flame rolled out of Shi Feng''s chest and abdomen and rolled to the blood armor. The blood flame immediately burned on the blood armor.


    Then, Shi Feng felt happily that under the burning of the holy fire, there were many prohibitions on the bloody armor being broken, but before long, the holy fire rolled back and rolled back into Shi Feng''s body.


    Immediately, Shi Feng frowned and asked Shenghuo, "why is there half of the prohibition not broken?"


    "Be satisfied, boy! The blood demon family has laid down half of the blood stripe family prohibition and the other half of the mysterious prohibition. It is estimated that it is unique to their blood demon family.


    If this armour is forbidden by the blood devil family, the armour you got is just a waste armour. Now we can help you break this half of the prohibition and at least make this armour exert the power of six products. "


    After listening to holy fire''s words, Shi Feng felt for a moment. Indeed, the current level of this armor has reached six levels. After breaking half of the prohibition, it can reach six levels. If all the prohibitions of this armor are broken, what level will it be?


    But immediately, Shi Feng shook his head again and gave up the idea. He had never seen the mysterious and ancient blood demon family prohibition, and had no clue. Now it''s useless to think about it.


    Put these thoughts down and put this bloody armor into their storage ring. Shi Feng pointed to the other side. At the moment, she was turning her back to herself. The two women crossed their legs and silently practiced said: "You two just stay here to practice and don''t go out! I''ll set up an array at the entrance to keep you safe, but if you get close to the entrance, the array will also trigger, so don''t walk around. If you have something, crush this jade slip. I can feel it naturally."


    Shi Feng said, a cyan jade slip was lost, forming a parabola in the air and falling on the two women. When the jade slip was about to fall on Hong Yue, Hong Yue leaned out and pinched the jade slip in his hand.


    Then, Hong Yue turned around, looked at Shi Feng and said softly, "go, I''ll wait for you to come back." the gentle appearance was like a little wife talking to her husband who was going out.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Hong Yue and immediately moved and shot at the hole. When passing through the hole, there were no accidents. Shi Feng dropped 18 long swords and stabbed them into the earth of the hole to form an 18 sword array to protect the safety of the two women. Under the 18 sword array, the strong below the Wu Emperor can easily stab, and if someone triggers the 18 sword array, I can feel it immediately.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body rushed straight into the bloody void and continued to explore in this space. He came here to become stronger. Naturally, he would not stay in the cave to practice like the two women. However, Shi Feng looked for the way out for the two women. Although this space is dangerous, there are opportunities everywhere in the danger. Shi Feng is naturally reluctant to give up this place.


    His body was flying rapidly in the void, and the wind was howling in his ears. Below him was a bloody desert. Unconsciously, Shi Feng came to the sky over a bloody desert. People walking in the desert in twos and threes or fighting with monsters in the desert appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    The world is vast, with mountains and jungles. Now there is a desert. Soon, Shi Feng''s eyes brightened. In the desert, Shi Feng saw a petite figure. At the moment, the petite figure is fighting with a bloody sand scorpion in the desert.

 Chapter 239

    The petite figure Shi Feng saw was naturally long Meng. The little girl also entered this bloody space.


    After seeing her, Shi Feng quickly fell down. With the arrival of Shi Feng, the fourth-order King level bloody sand scorpion fighting with long Meng was brutally kicked by Shi Feng and burst his head.


    "Ah!" seeing that someone suddenly came down and killed the sand scorpion fighting with him, long Meng was immediately surprised and full of vigilance. However, after seeing the familiar young face, long Meng''s dignified face suddenly opened like flowers and shouted sweetly: "brother Shi Feng."


    Shi Feng also smiled at the little girl and said, "why did you come in too." when Shi Feng spoke, the headless body of the bloody sand scorpion gushed out and gathered towards Shi Feng''s body. The body of the bloody sand scorpion soon shriveled down.


    "Ah! Wait!" seeing this, long Meng quickly gave a cry, bypassed it, came to the shriveled sand scorpion body, took out a dagger from the storage ring, and carefully cut open the shriveled sand scorpion body.


    Then, turning around, Shi Feng saw that long Meng took out a blood bead the size of a finger from the body of the sand scorpion. Shi Feng could sense that the blood bead contained a hot energy, but the hot energy was just suitable for long Meng''s cultivation of pure Yang constitution.


    Shi Feng also found that long Meng''s martial arts cultivation has entered the six-star martial arts realm from the five-star martial arts realm. It seems that he hunted these monsters in the desert and absorbed the hot energy of blood beads.


    It seems that not only herself, but also the little girl has gained in this space.


    "Fortunately, there is no damage." long Meng carefully looked at the blood beads in his hand, then raised his head and looked at Shi Feng again. At the moment, he saw that Shi Feng was also looking at him, smiled at Shi Feng again, and said, "this little bead is just helpful for my cultivation."


    Immediately, Shi Feng saw that long Meng''s face suddenly cooled down. When he looked at Shi Feng, his face was full of grievances, like a bullied little girl.


    Seeing the change on long Meng''s face, Shi Feng immediately turned around and saw a line of young martial artists not far from the bloody desert, including two women and five men, a total of seven people. The older ones were in 256 and the younger ones were 17 or 18.


    "Did they bully you?" seeing this pedestrian, he thought of the grievance on long Meng''s face when he saw these people just now. Shi Feng said.


    "HMM." long Meng went to Shi Feng, nodded and said to Shi Feng, "they claim to be the people of huoyun sect. I killed a monster before. They not only robbed the blood bead of the monster, but also told me to roll, but also a man threatened me that if I didn''t roll, I would regret coming to the world!" long Meng said at this time, with even more grievances on his face.


    "Dare to bully you, I''ll take it out for you!" said Shi Feng. Her body has rushed to the pedestrian. Long Meng came here with herself. The little girl was wronged and she can''t ignore it.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s figure soon came to the sand in front of him and fell in front of the pedestrian, arousing bloody dust all over the sky.


    The dust soon dispersed, revealing Shi Feng''s figure and Shi Feng''s indifferent young face.


    "Oh, you are the helper that the little bitch found?" a proud woman, seeing Shi Feng coming, pointed to long Meng in the distance and said with sarcasm and disdain.


    She naturally saw that Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation was just a five-star Wuhuang territory, and she was the strong one of the seven-star Wuhuang territory. One star a day, with a difference of two stars. She was a loser who could easily crush herself.


    It''s just self humiliation for such people to come to themselves and vent their anger on others.


    Can''t this fool be confused by the bitch''s beauty?


    "Mouth smelly, palm mouth!" Shi Feng said coldly to the woman, raising his right hand.


    "I''ll see how you palm my mouth!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman seemed to hear the best laughing joke in the world. A warrior in the five-star Wuhuang territory dared to palm her mouth? And raised his hand to himself.


    However, at the moment, the woman also showed the opportunity to kill. A waste man dared to despise and be rude to himself. He must try. What is life is better than death.


    "Boom!" the arrogant woman''s right palm lit up a raging flame, and one palm blew at the hand from the stone Maple fan. The Seven Star Wuhuang hit it with all his strength. This palm is one of the unique skills of huoyun. Under this palm, it is enough to burn the waste hand of the five-star Wuhuang territory into nothingness.


    The other six huoyun sect disciples around have indifferent faces and feel dull. There are also smiles, banter and disdain on their faces. Some even think about how to torture this young warrior who dares to offend himself and others in this boring bloody desert, and how to torture him to death, Began to think about one kind of vicious punishment after another.


    But then, everyone heard the sound of "pa" clearly echoed between heaven and earth. At this moment, they seemed to feel that they had heard wrong. There was a look of consternation on several faces. Lin Yue, a young martial artist in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory, was beaten in the face by a martial artist in the five-star Wuhuang territory, and was slapped heavily.


    Lin Yue''s fire cloud palm, which was clearly blown on the man''s palm just now, penetrated through the man''s hand, and the man''s hand slapped Lin Yue''s face again. A very incredible scene happened in a short moment.


    "Ah!" Lin Yue herself felt more like a dream. The crisp sound, the pain, and the shame of being beaten in front of others made her wake up. The beautiful face immediately twisted, fiercely stared at the indifferent stone maple, and roared like crazy: "you dare to hit me! Today, you will die!"


    Lin Yue said, both palms lit up a raging flame, and suddenly flashed towards the stone maple. The raging flame swept towards the stone Maple from the beast out of the cage, and soon submerged the stone maple in the sea of fire.


    "Did you die like this?" said a warrior in the three-star king of martial arts, looking at the sea of fire that devoured the stone maple.


    "Hum, it''s just a warrior in the five-star Wuhuang territory. Under the flame of the fire cloud displayed by elder martial sister Lin Yue, there is no doubt that he will die." another warrior in the six-star Wuhuang territory said disdainfully, and then whispered to the man beside him: "it''s too cheap for him to let him die like this."


    Among the audience, only the oldest young man, who was about twenty-five or six, shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 240

    In the bloody desert, the flames were burning in front of the seven young warriors. Then, Lin Yue, the woman who displayed the fire cloud and flame, suddenly changed her face. She saw a hand stained with Sen white light sticking out in the raging flame. When Lin Yue just saw the hand sticking out, she found that the hand had been buckled on her neck. Then, Lin Yue''s body, Lifted high by the white hand.


    In the raging flame, the blood colored flame rolled like a vortex. The burning flame suddenly disappeared, revealing the young figure, holding a delicate body in her hand. At the moment, Lin Yue, who was raised high by Shi Feng''s right hand, found that her strength had been restrained by a mysterious and cold force, and she couldn''t even lift half of her strength.


    "You! Let me go!" even so, Lin Yue still looks ferocious and yells at Shi Feng. She is a high huoyun sect disciple. When did she suffer such humiliation? Even if she was subdued at the moment, Lin Yue is still thinking about how to torture this man to wash away his insult to herself.


    As for being killed, Lin Yue didn''t think that she was a disciple of huoyun sect. Who dares to kill herself!


    "Well, the farce should be over." just then, the oldest huoyun disciple came up, looked at Shi Feng and said calmly.


    Two star Wuzong territory!


    This person Shi Feng has seen for a long time that this person should be the leader of this group and the one with the highest martial arts cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother Qu!" when Lin Yue heard the voice behind her, she turned around and looked at elder martial brother Qu with her ferocious face full of grievances.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng also looked at the man and said with a cold smile.


    "Let''s end this farce." the man looked at Shi Feng and said this faintly. Then he said, "put down Lin Yue, you will abandon your Dantian, leave an arm, and leave now." in his indifferent words, it revealed that no one can refuse.


    After hearing this man''s words, Shi Feng smiled coldly, "click", and a crisp sound sounded in Shi Feng''s hand. The people present were surprised and looked at Lin Yue in Shi Feng''s hand in horror. They saw that Lin Yue''s face was full of incredible eyes, but there was no life. Lin Yue, a disciple of huoyun sect and a genius in the Seven Star Wuhuang realm, A man who was just alive was crushed to death.


    Many people saw that Lin Yue suddenly died, with hair all over her body and cold back. Several people unconsciously touched their neck and secretly congratulated themselves that they had not come out just now. This person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth dares to kill even Lin Yue. Even if this person is killed and tortured, what can he do? If he dies, it''s meaningless, Just like Lin Yue, now she has become a silent body.


    Later, many people turned their eyes to elder martial brother qu. although elder martial brother Qu''s face was still plain, they knew that elder martial brother Qu was angry at the moment. His words were ignored, which was tantamount to being beaten in the face.


    Not long ago, elder martial brother Qu said "boring", and Lin Yue accompanied elder martial brother Qu to a hiding place. They know what happened between them. Anyway, Lin Yue is also elder martial brother Qu''s woman, although they also know that elder martial brother Qu has so many women.


    Elder martial brother Qu''s face was cold at the moment, as if frozen with frost. He stared at Shi Feng coldly. A fierce flame palm the size of a door panel formed silently above Shi Feng''s head and suddenly covered it against Shi Feng.


    Sure enough, elder martial brother Qu is angry. This man is coming to an end!


    Shi Feng stared coldly at the fiery palm under the cover. The bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. A sword stabbed upward, and a daosen white sword gas rushed upward.


    Then, people were shocked to see that under the Dawson white sword gas, elder martial brother Qu''s fierce palm of fire dissipated under the Dawson white sword gas, and the Dawson white sword gas continued to pierce the bloody void.


    What does that mean! It means that the man''s sword Qi is stronger than elder martial brother Qu''s blow just now!


    "How could it be!" someone exclaimed in surprise. Elder martial brother Qu was an absolute genius in their hearts. Among the young generation of Tianmiao Empire, there were no more than ten people who could reach the level of elder martial brother Qu, but elder martial brother Qu''s blow was broken by the young man.


    This change is hard for them to accept for the moment.


    At this time, elder martial brother Naqu snorted coldly and said coldly, "I thought my random blow was enough to kill you, but I didn''t expect you to hide your martial arts accomplishments with a secret method. I didn''t even see the real realm. No wonder you have so much courage. Good! You have the qualification to be my opponent after breaking my blow just now." this person is also like the previous two-star martial arts sect, Like Zhen Chuan, the talented young man Ding Yu loves, he thinks that Shi Feng is hiding his accomplishments. Naturally, he doesn''t believe that a Martial emperor can challenge himself beyond his level.


    "That''s right! It was just a random blow by elder martial brother Qu!" someone was surprised. After hearing elder martial brother Qu''s words, he showed a sudden look. Elder martial brother Qu just hit at random, but the man tried his best to break elder martial brother Qu''s huoyun fierce palm.


    "Be your opponent?" when Shi Feng heard what elder martial brother Qu said, he smiled disdainfully, "you deserve it?" when he spoke, the blood of the female corpse in Shi Feng''s hand gushed out of the seven holes and sprayed on Shi Feng''s wrist. Even if it was sucked by Shi Feng, Lin Yue''s corpse, like an angry ball, quickly dried up and was used as garbage by Shi Feng, Throw it at will and throw it not far away.


    "This. What''s this evil skill?" when they saw the change of Lin Yue''s body, they were even more shocked, and they were glad that they didn''t stand out like Lin Yue just now.


    Then, they saw that Shi Feng raised the blood sword in his hand. A huge white sword Qi also appeared over them. With Shi Feng''s action, he suddenly cut down towards the bottom and hit Jiuyou!


    "Hum! How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me with such martial arts?" elder martial brother Qu sneered when he saw the sword cut from above. "Boom! Boom!" immediately the palms of both hands lit up a flaming flame. Elder martial brother Qu folded his hands and suddenly pushed out towards the top, and the flaming flame burned upward into the void.


    At this time, a sea of fire suddenly appeared over the disciples of huoyun sect, and the whole sea of fire twisted and rotated like a flame vortex, condensed into a huge flame giant bird, emitting a hot and terrible flame atmosphere. Under the flame, it seemed to burn everything.


    "Chirp!" with a long cry, the world echoed. The flame giant bird patted the flame wings and flew away towards the cut Sen white sword Qi!

 Chapter 241

    "Chirp!" a fire phoenix roared through the world, and the hot heat pressed down from the void.


    The disciples of huoyun sect were horrified when they saw the flaming giant birds formed in the void, even more horrified than when they saw Lin Yue''s body dead and turned into a mummy.


    "This is! This is the unique martial skill of huoyun sect, Fenglin Jiutian! Elder martial brother Qu has learned Fenglin Jiutian!" the flying flame bird in the void is the shape of the flame Phoenix.


    "We huoyun sect have handed down Fengwu for nine days from generation to generation. Few people can understand it in each generation. Now, only the sect leader association is a unique skill! None of the elders can learn it. Elder martial brother Qu has realized Fengwu for nine days. Elder martial brother Qu''s talent may have surpassed that of elder martial brother Wei in the four-star martial arts sect!"


    "It seems that senior brother Qu is the future leader of huoyun sect!"


    ..


    In the void, the huge forest white sword Qi suddenly collided with the flame Phoenix, "boom!"


    The roar echoed, and even the bloody desert under them and the space around them were shaken violently by the loud noise, but then, a more frightening color appeared on their faces. The unique school of huoyun sect, Fenglin nine days! The flame Phoenix in the void! Even under the huge Sen white sword Qi, he was split from head to body by Sen white sword Qi. The huge Sen white sword Qi continued to penetrate through the flame Phoenix and continue to press down on the people below, and the flame Phoenix immediately disappeared in the void.


    "No! No! No!" the people of huoyun sect roared one by one. It was hard for them to accept and believe what they saw at the moment. The unique skill Fengwu of huoyun sect was broken for nine days.


    "How could it be! How could it be like this!" as elder martial brother Qu, who displayed the nine days of Feng dance, he couldn''t believe and accept it. He was proud of the nine days of Feng dance. This is the first unique martial art of huoyun sect! It was broken! This is his only capital to compete for the position of patriarch in the future! "I don''t believe it! Magic! This must be magic!"


    The remaining six people of huoyun sect were stunned, shocked, unbelievable, unbelievable! But it seemed as if they had forgotten the coming of danger. The huge forest white sword spirit shrouded them all, and then suddenly blew down!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the cries of unwilling, helpless, painful and frightened sounded, the earth was shaking, the violent energy was raging in all directions, and the bloody dust was aroused, but soon everything was calm.


    Blood dust settled! In the bloody desert in front of us, there lay a body with ragged clothes, blurred flesh and blood, some with mutilated limbs and some with unrecognized features.


    "Cough... Cough..." two violent coughs sounded. I saw a body moving slowly. That body was senior brother Qu.


    "Cough... Cough..." although elder martial brother Qu''s limbs are intact at the moment, his clothes are ragged and out of shape. His long hair is messy. He has long lost his previous cool demeanor and looks no different from a beggar.


    Elder martial brother Qu straightened up his upper body slowly, and his eyes were distracted. Until now, elder martial brother Qu didn''t believe what happened to him was true! The mouth kept whispering: "it''s not true, all this is not true, illusion, illusion, it''s like this, it must be like this!"


    Suddenly, elder martial brother Qu''s face was ferocious and twisted. He suddenly stared at Shi Feng like a fierce beast and shouted, "you! What magic did you use against us! If you have the ability, you will fight with us openly!"


    "Hum!" when he heard the man''s words, Shi Feng raised his mouth, showed a disdainful sneer, and walked slowly towards the man: "what''s the matter, waste residue? Is it difficult to accept that he is so vulnerable? Ben Shao said that as Ben Shao''s opponent, you deserve it?"


    "No! No! Ah!" elder martial brother Qu roared wildly. Suddenly, his throat was salty and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Blood! Blood!" elder martial brother Qu looked at the blood gushing out of his mouth and sprayed on himself, "no! Fake! All this is fake!"


    Elder martial brother Qu roared wildly again. Looking at the stone Maple approaching him step by step, his body burst out a fierce flame again, like a fierce flame beast burning a fierce flame, and rushed at the stone maple.


    "Do you want to make a dying struggle?" looking at the man surnamed Qu who was caught by the incarnation flame, Shi Feng drew a sword at will, and the flame on elder martial brother Qu suddenly collapsed, while Shi Feng stabbed a sword at random and stabbed elder martial brother Qu.


    "Ah! No, no! Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" seeing that the flame on his body was easily extinguished, he looked at the bloody long sword to stab himself. Elder martial brother Qu was frightened. He jumped forward and flew backward suddenly, but the stone Maple sword was faster than his speed, and a sword stabbed him in the heart!


    "Ah! No!"


    "Poof!" with one sword, he pierced elder martial brother Qu''s heart, and then penetrated out of his back.


    "You! You!" elder martial brother Qu arched his body and stared at Shi Feng ferociously. Immediately, his blood boiled and surged towards his heart. It flowed into the bloodthirsty sword. Through the bloodthirsty sword, it flowed into Shi Feng''s hands and was soon absorbed by Shi Feng. Elder martial brother Qu''s body was like a bleeding ball and soon shriveled.


    At this time, the blood of the other five bodies of huoyun sect also gushed wildly, forming a blood wave in the void, all converging towards the body of Shi Feng, and soon absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Sensing the energy in his body, Shi Feng found that as long as he killed another one star Wuzong and swallowed it, he should almost break through to the six star Wuhuang territory.


    Originally, Ling Hao, who burned his life essence fire and killed the three-star Wuhuang territory, has half the energy of the five-star into the six-star. He just killed the huoyunzong group, especially elder martial brother Qu, who was in the two-star Wuzong territory. Now the energy in his body is full, and he is on the verge of breaking through.


    "Brother Shi Feng, you killed them all!" at this time, long Meng walked behind Shi Feng, looked at the shriveled bodies and said.


    "Go and collect the booty." Shi Feng turned back and smiled at long Meng.


    "Hmm! OK!" when Shi Feng said to collect booty, long Meng immediately laughed. All these people practiced the fire skill. They would snatch their blood beads before. According to their realm and their number, it is estimated that they have killed many monsters in the desert, and there are probably many blood beads!

 Chapter 242

    Six shriveled bodies and six storage rings were soon stripped off by long Meng. Then long Meng, full of joy, walked back towards Shi Feng, handed his right hand forward and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, here!" the palm of his small hand was spread out, and the six storage rings lay quietly in long Meng''s hand.


    Shi Feng shook at Longmeng and said, "take it. I don''t need these things."


    "Oh!" long Meng nodded and answered. Then he sat on the bloody sand and began to count the items in the storage ring.


    Among the six storage rings, there are 253 blood beads of monsters. In addition, there are countless pills, fire materials, Yuan stones and so on. The little girl checked and her pretty face changed slightly. As the little princess of Yunlai Empire, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "these people are so rich!"


    Huoyun sect, as the second sect of Tianmiao Empire, these disciples naturally have rich family background. Moreover, the man surnamed Qu is a talented disciple of Erxing Wu sect.


    Shi Feng looked at long Meng''s lovely expression, heard her exclamation and smiled.


    Then, long Meng raised his head and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, I want to shut up. These blood beads not only have hot energy for me to absorb, but also the idea of fire martial arts. If so many blood beads are absorbed, I think I can reach the nine star martial King."


    It turns out that it contains not only fire energy, but also fire martial arts ideas. No wonder these fire cloud sects kill monsters and collect this pearl in the desert. Even elder martial brother Qu of Erxing Wuzong also collects it there.


    "OK, come with me!" Shi Feng stretched out his hand to long Meng. Then, long Meng''s little hand also stretched out and held it on Shi Feng''s hand. Then he sat up and was pulled up by Shi Feng.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s right hand bypassed long Meng''s body and hugged her soft waist. With long Meng, their bodies broke through the void.


    "Brother Shi Feng, where are you taking me?" in the void, long Meng looked suspiciously at the Shi Feng holding him. His little face was blushing and asked.


    "Take you to a safe place, where you can rest assured and shut up!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" long Meng nodded cleverly, then stopped talking, glanced at the bloody scenery under her, and quickly regressed in her own eyes.


    Soon, Shi Feng took long Meng down on a bloody mountain, and in front of them, it seemed to long Meng that it was just an ordinary bloody rock wall.


    Soon, Shi Feng took long Meng to go in and revealed the space inside. This space is the cave created by Shi Feng with his sword skill.


    At this time, Hong Yue and little Molly were sitting in the corner practicing silently. When they heard the news, their pretty faces changed slightly, and they both opened their eyes. However, when they saw Shi Feng, their slightly changed pretty faces calmed down. When they saw the women around Shi Feng, they didn''t change much. At that time, Shi Feng and long Meng came to the void of Tianmiao Empire together, They met the little woman who was next to Shi Feng at that time.


    It was long Meng. When he saw two women in the cave, he exclaimed, "there are still people here!" in fact, what long Meng wanted to say was that you still have two beautiful women here!


    Long Meng looked at Shi Feng with a strange look on her face.


    Shi Feng didn''t seem to care at all. He said to the three women, "get along well and practice here!" immediately, Shi Feng turned his right hand into a sword finger and drew a sword on the ground. A sword mark suddenly appeared in the ground.


    Shi Feng pointed to the sword mark on the ground and said, "this sword mark is intended by my martial sword. You guys have a good understanding. As long as the yuan force in the Dantian is enough, it is only natural to break through the territory of the emperor of Wu."


    "What!"


    Long Meng didn''t matter. She knew when she was in Yunlai empire that several people around her broke through smoothly under the guidance of Shi Feng. Even the National Teacher Na Lanyuan broke through the bottleneck that had plagued for decades under the meaning of Shi Feng''s martial arts sword and was successfully promoted to the strongman of Wuzong.


    However, Hong Yue and little Molly are not surprised. They naturally understand what Shi Feng''s words mean. If what Shi Feng said is true, such a seemingly simple and ordinary sword mark is a treasure for her. As long as they understand the sword meaning of the sword mark, they will not encounter a bottleneck until they reach the Wuhuang territory.


    And Shi Feng, when they got along with him, felt that he didn''t look like a big talker at all, and there was no need to deceive them with this.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and flew out of the cave.


    In the cave, three women looked at each other face to face. Immediately, "cough..." long Meng coughed twice. He took the lead in breaking the peace in the cave, smiled, and said to the two women in red opposite, "Hello, I''m long Meng."


    Seeing long Meng''s greeting, Hong Yue smiled at long Meng and said, "my name is Hong Yue."


    "My name is little Molly..."


    ..


    Outside the cold frost city of Tianmiao Empire, near the blood cavity, there are many martial artists gathered now. Most of these martial artists are middle-aged martial artists, but there are also old martial artists. As for those young martial artists, they are sucked into the blood cavity as soon as they come here.


    If it is lively outside the city at the moment, there is another reason besides the bloody emptiness in the void. At the moment, many big people rarely seen in Tianmiao Empire have gathered here, and those big people in their eyes have gloomy faces, as if they were dead at home.


    But it''s dead!


    The martial artists at the bottom also disappeared. Looking at the big people in the void and bloody cavity, they said to the people around them: "Look, that''s Ling Tianran, the deputy leader of floating virtual sect. I heard that the soul stones of his two sons, Ling SA and Ling Hao, have been broken, which means that his two sons have fallen in the bloody and empty world! That''s the territory of two star Wuzong and the super genius of three star Wuzong!"


    "That man is the leader of huoyun sect, known as the evil god of huoyun. It is said that not long ago, the soul stone of seven disciples of their sect was broken. One of them is Qu Li, a genius disciple and a genius of Erxing Wuzong."


    "That man... That man is Yue Qingtian, the leader of Tianjian League. It is said that the soul stone of Gu Jiang, a talented disciple of their sect, is also broken!"


    "Those two people are Ling Yitian, the leader of lingxuanzong, and Yue Hanqing, the deputy leader of lingxuanzong. It is said that Ding Yu, the talented disciple of lingxuanzong, also broke the soul stone. However, Ding Yu and Zhen Chuan, another genius of lingxuanzong, were seen here. At that time, Ding Yu fought fiercely with a young man, and then was sucked into the blood cavity. After that, Ding Yu''s soul stone broke again. I don''t know whether he was killed by the young man or entered the world What danger did you suffer in the bloody cavity. "

 Chapter 243

    "That man! The man riding the black tiger is Qin Shihu, the famous general of our Tianmiao empire. It is said that his outstanding son Qin Ao, a genius of Yixing Wuzong, was sucked into the blood cavity and fell in it!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the crowd below, there were bursts of sighs and cold breath. In just a few days, the blood cavity appeared outside the cold frost city and inhaled the young Tianjiao of all parties. But in such a few days, so many talents fell into it. These people are the future overlord of all forces of Tianmiao Empire!


    Bad omen! The blood light was born, which really heralded an evil omen!


    Some martial artists even rejoice that they have not been sucked into the bloody cavity because of their age!


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng''s figure shuttles rapidly through the bloody world. Naturally, he doesn''t know that he is happy to kill in this world, which brings joys and sorrows to the outside world. White haired people send black haired people. For Shi Feng, these people came to die by themselves, and he took them to the west by the way.


    However, Shi Feng felt something at the moment. It seemed that something had been following him since just now, but when he turned around and looked, he didn''t find anything.


    "Boy, do you feel it too?" at this time, the holy fire also said.


    "What on earth is following me?" he said, looking around coldly. This feeling of being followed but not finding out where the other person is makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Like you, I feel something following you, but I can''t feel what''s following you." holy fire said.


    "What! Get out of here!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking ahead, but after a little, there was still no movement or fluctuation.


    "Is he a master of concealment?" Shi Feng thought in his heart, frowning. If he can''t even feel the concealment, it''s definitely an extremely clever concealment.


    Just like at the beginning, the evil thing that controls Li Ru''s body also has a very clever concealment technique.


    "Burn it for me! I don''t believe I can''t burn the ghost!" Shi Feng whispered, urging the holy fire in his body. Taking himself as the center, he burst out a sudden bloody flame in all directions. The whole bloody void suddenly turned into a bloody sea of fire and burned.


    "There!" under the rage of the bloody Fire Sea, Shi Feng immediately sensed the location of the unknown creature not far away, and the whole bloody fire sea immediately converged towards that location and burned violently.


    The bloodthirsty sword had already appeared in Shi Feng''s hand and cut down from top to bottom. In the virtual air, a blood flame sword also appeared. With Shi Feng''s action, it cut down towards the position where the blood flame gathered and burned.


    "Boom!" in the void, a violent roar broke out, as if the sky was going to be blown to pieces. Shi Feng stood proudly in the void with a blood sword in his hand, looking quietly, sensing the side where the violent energy was raging and surging wildly.


    The energy disappeared and the flame dissipated slowly. Then, Shi Feng saw that a white figure slowly loomed out over there. Then, Shi Feng saw a man in a moon white robe, "it''s you!"


    This man is the one who competed for the bloody armor with himself and the black iron big sword boy in the underground square, but now he has an evil smile on his mouth and looks a little evil. There is also a big hole in the moon white robe, but the skin and flesh in the robe are intact.


    "Ha ha!" the man pinned his hands behind him. When he saw Shi Feng, he didn''t say anything, but only smiled twice. Immediately, his right hand moved, and a palm was photographed towards Shi Feng in the distance. A huge palm print condensed by the black fog was condensed in the air in front of him, and then shot it fiercely towards Shi Feng.


    "Evil spirit?" in the huge palm print condensed by the black fog, Shi Feng felt the familiar power, which was very similar to the power of long Ao, but Shi Feng also felt that it was more powerful than long Ao.


    Not only long Ao, but also the evil spirit attached to Li Ru, the power is also very similar!


    Shi Feng didn''t dare to despise it, and whispered: "kill!" the blood sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward, and a dark white sword Qi stabbed out of the blood sword, shot forward, and hit the magic fog giant palm that was also shot quickly.


    "Boom!" two powerful energies collided, and a violent roar broke out again in the void. Soon, the magic Qi palm print and Sen white sword Qi disappeared one after another.


    Then, seeing that his attack was broken, the man in white robe looked at his hand and body. He shook his head in disappointment and said to himself, "after being suppressed by those two guys for so many years, do I have so much power left? And this body is too weak!"


    Then, the white robe of that month raised his head, looked at the stone maple on the other side again, and said calmly: "although your strength is low, but now we are short of magic servants, we can make do with it! You are our magic servants, and we will give you great glory!"


    "Honor your sister!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his body galloped towards the man in white. The sword in his hand was chopped down with a sword. A huge flame sword appeared again in the void. With Shi Feng''s action, he suddenly cut down towards the man in white.


    Shi Feng had already found that the man in white was no longer the previous man. It was estimated that he had been robbed by something.


    The man in white turned his right hand into a sword finger and suddenly pointed to the void. The huge flame sword cut towards him was broken like glass in an instant.


    At this time, Shi Feng was already close and stabbed the man in white with a sword. At that time, a shadow of Dawson''s white sword appeared in the bloody void, sweeping and hanging the man in white like a storm.


    "Hum!" the man in white saw the dense shadow of the sword. He gave a cold hum. The sword finger stabbed forward again. A Dawson white shadow disappeared under the sword finger. Immediately, the sword finger and the tip of the bloodthirsty sword suddenly collided with each other.


    "When!" Shi Feng immediately sensed that a powerful and mysterious force was uploaded from the bloodthirsty sword, and the whole person was directly shocked and flew upside down.


    The man in white, however, only stepped back a dozen steps or so, stopped his body, raised his fingers, looked at the Blood Sword of Shi Feng in the distance, and suddenly said, "no wonder this sword looks so familiar. I remember that you are the descendant of that person!"


    Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, soon stopped flying upside down, and naturally heard what this person said, and the person he said, Shi Feng also naturally thought of the blood grain family.


    "Is this man a blood demon?" Shi Feng asked the holy fire with his soul.

 Chapter 244

    "No!" Shenghuo heard Shi Feng ask him if he was a blood demon family, flatly rejected it, and then said, "your armor still has the smell of the blood demon family, and the smell of this person is completely different from the blood demon family.


    That long Ao, and the woman you once met who was taken away, have the same breath as this person. There is another person, Li Liuxin, whom you saw in the monster mountain that day! "


    "Li Liuxin!" Shi Feng remembered that at that time, in the monster mountain, the blue back and the sword in his hand seemed to be condensed by the black fog, but at that time he only ran for his life and didn''t pay much attention.


    At this time, the man over there had gathered a black fog again and patted it towards Shi Feng.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng also took out the bloody armor from the storage ring, slapped it in, and urged it with his own strength. The bloody armor immediately lit up a dazzling blood light, which overflowed in all directions in front of Shi Feng.


    Then, the huge palm print condensed by the black fog was not close to the blood armor. Under the impact of the blood light of the blood armor, it was dissipated invisibly.


    On the other side, the young man in white robe, who had been indifferent, saw the bloody armor in front of Shi Feng, and his face suddenly changed. "It''s this thing again! It''s this thing again! It''s suppressed me for so many years! Ah! No!" the young man in white robe seemed to be suddenly crazy, gave a loud cry, and immediately turned around and fled into the distance.


    When Shi Feng reacted, the white figure had disappeared and was invisible. "What''s going on?" Shi Feng looked at the direction where the white figure disappeared.


    Shi Feng originally offered this bloody armor to resist the white robed youth''s evil Qi palm print. It is reasonable to say that the power of the palm print is still a little difficult to block this six grade armor, but with his own attack, it should be no problem.


    As a result, under the blood light of this armor, the magic Qi palm print was invisible and could not get close at all, as if this armor was born to restrain this person.


    "Is it this thing again? Suppressed me for so many years?" Shi Feng whispered the words that the white robed youth said when he left, "suppressed?" soon, combined with all kinds of things, Shi Feng understood!


    "The heartbeat we heard in the underground square turned out to be from that thing! And the stone statue! And this armor, as well as the fragments of the holy sword! It was used by the blood demon family to suppress that thing! I took the fragments of the holy sword and the bloody armor and just released that thing. Then when we fled the underground square, that thing took away the young man''s body!"


    "It must be so." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shenghuo also followed his voice, and then said: "this bloody armor is estimated to be made by the blood demon family for that thing, so it has the power to restrain that thing!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and then said, "since the blood demons can only suppress him in those years, we must use this bloody armor to eliminate him before his strength is restored, otherwise it will be a hidden danger."


    If he can fight against the blood demons and recognize the master of the bloodthirsty sword, it will be unimaginable if he recovers his peak strength.


    Even if I have this bloody Armor now, but I can''t untie all the prohibitions inside, it''s just a semi-finished product in my own hands, which can only exert half its power. Although I can restrain the power of that thing now, it''s hard to say when it gradually recovers its strength in the future.


    If the strength of that thing is restored, it will certainly come to find himself who has this bloody armor. If this hidden danger is not eliminated, Shi Feng can''t be at ease.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s body immediately ran after the thing in the direction of escaping.


    Tianheng continent, Yunlai Empire, Royal Cemetery, a powerful and tall tombstone standing between heaven and earth, engraved with: the tomb of long Ao, the 33rd emperor of Yunlai empire!


    At this time, in the void, suddenly a huge black knife shadow fell from the sky, "bang" on the tall tombstone, and the whole tombstone burst open!


    "Who! Dare to break into the Royal Cemetery! Destroy the tombstone of the former Emperor!" at this time, there was a roar in the cemetery. The gold armor guards guarding the Royal Cemetery rushed from all directions with murderous rows of gold halberds, gold swords, gold knives and gold bows, and the whole Royal cemetery sounded neat footsteps.


    In the void, a beautiful and pale woman stood proudly, holding a pig killing knife and looking down. Her face was covered with evil laughter and gave out an ugly, sharp and strange Laughter: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie!" the evil and strange laughter echoed in the ears of the gold armor guards. She was hairy all over and her chest was stuffy. She felt the clear sky, All came down in the harsh sound.


    "Archer! Release the arrow!" a gold armor commander pointed his long sword to the sky and shouted at the gold armor Archer, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" the golden arrows left the bow. With the blessing of Yuan Li, they glittered with dazzling golden light, like locusts crossing the border, and shrouded in the void.


    At the same time, golden halberd shadows, knife shadows and sword shadows also swept towards the figure in the void after the dense golden arrows.


    "Jie Jie!" seeing the heavy attack coming, the woman was not afraid. On the contrary, she smiled again. With a wave of the black pig killing knife in her hand, a dense black knife shadow appeared in the void, like a storm, waving down, and golden arrows, golden sword shadow, Halberd shadow, knife shadow, under the black knife shadow, All disappear.


    The dense black sword shadow continued to fall towards the golden guard below, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At that time, in the Royal Cemetery, bursts of pain, unwilling, sad and shrill wails rang out, echoing the world, like fierce ghosts wailing, blood splashing, crazy spraying, broken limbs and arms, and heads flying.


    The shadow of the black knife continued to fall, and the sound of wailing continued to reverberate. Rows of golden bodies fell down like cutting straw. The whole cemetery seemed to be a human hell, full of incomplete bodies and bright red blood. Even the whole heaven and earth was full of a strong smell of blood.


    Thousands of gold armor guards, all of them fell in a short moment!


    "Jie Jie Jie!" the woman holding the black pig killing knife in the void looked at the large golden corpses and bright red blood below, stretched out her tongue and licked her lips, and her face was full of excitement!

 Chapter 245

    "Jie Jie Jie!" after the woman in the void smiled again, her body immediately rushed down to the broken tombstone below, "boom!" the whole person rushed into the ground.


    "Boom!" when the woman burst out of the ground, a golden coffin carved with a nine clawed golden dragon was already on her seemingly thin shoulder.


    "Jie Jie..." the woman stroked the golden coffin with her hand, and suddenly her strength burst out, and the whole golden coffin burst open directly. Then, the woman grabbed a corpse, which was wearing a golden nine claw Dragon Robe, but her exposed face and hands were shriveled, and there were twisted and twisted strange dark magic patterns on it, There is a crooked black horn on his head.


    "Jie Jie... The Magic Horn of this house is here! A waste wood of a human family is also worthy of using this magic horn, which simply defiles the magic body of this house!" the woman said, grabbed it out with her left hand, grabbed the Magic Horn on the top of the withered corpse, and pulled it down from the top of the corpse.


    Then, the withered corpse on her shoulder faded away, and the woman threw the useless corpse away like garbage.


    "Jie Jie!" the woman looked at the Magic Horn in her hand and smiled excitedly. Then she pressed the black magic horn in her hand on her head, and fused with her head as soon as she touched the top.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" the woman held a pig killing knife and clawed with one hand. She looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. The strong black evil spirit rushed out of her and rushed straight to the sky.


    Suddenly, the situation changed, and the whole heaven and earth immediately darkened!


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared in the void. A bucket thick black lightning fell from the sky, like a thick black laser, hit the woman''s body and shrouded her..


    "Jie Jie, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bloody world, Shi Feng flew rapidly through the air, but he hesitated for a moment. At the moment, he had already lost the figure of the young man in white.


    "Damn it! That thing has gone without a trace!" Shi Feng held a blood sword and paused in the void. He couldn''t find it. His heart was unwilling to say.


    "Forget it, that thing is good at concealment. If you have blood armor in your hand, you must be afraid of you and it''s not so easy for you to find." holy fire said.


    Holy fire is also right. It used to track itself, but I didn''t find its location. It was only by burning a large area of void with holy fire, but now tracking can''t burn with a large area of flame, which consumes too much energy in the body.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly sensed that there was a sudden wave of energy behind Shi Feng. He quickly turned around and stabbed out a sword. At this time, Shi Feng turned in front of him, and a translucent big sword was stabbing straight, colliding with the bloodthirsty sword, but the translucent big sword immediately disappeared under the bloodthirsty sword.


    In the void in the distance, Shi Feng saw two young figures. A familiar and handsome face, wearing a white robe and floating in the wind, was Zhen Chuan. At the moment, Zhen Chuan''s eyes looking at Shi Feng were full of cold and killing. Even if he had never seen him, he could see that his eyes were full of hatred.


    The other man, wearing a long red shirt, looks evil and even looks a little strange. He looks more handsome than a woman and is standing next to Zhen Chuan. However, this person''s eyes remained on Zhen Chuan''s body all the time, and his eyes revealed the meaning of obscenity.


    "Four-star Wuzong territory!" Shi Feng saw that the man in red beside Zhen Chuan was a genius in the four-star Wuzong territory.


    "Beast! Finally let me find you!" Zhen Chuan stared at Shi Feng and spit out such a sentence coldly from his teeth.


    "Just in time!" seeing these two people, Shi Feng sneered, killed Zhen Chuan, and then killed the male and female thing next to him. He should be able to promote himself to two stars in a row and break through the seven star Wu Huang realm.


    The man in red took back his eyes from Zhen Chuan, looked at Shi Feng in front of him, and said in a strange way: "Yo, younger martial brother Zhen, is this the boy you said killed younger martial sister Ding Yu? It''s also a bit beautiful, ha ha."


    "If you are interested, go to him now!" Zhen Chuan said coldly, looking at the stone Maple over there.


    "Eh? Younger martial brother Zhen, your tone is so cold. Isn''t it because I''m so interested in him and you''re jealous? Hey, elder martial brother knows that you also mean that to me." the man in red said, quietly extending his right hand to hook Zhen Chuan''s left hand.


    Zhen Chuan realized that he was shocked, his body trembled, quickly moved away, kept a distance from the man in red, and then angrily shouted to the man in red: "Ye Xizhao! You dead rabbit, stay away from me. Are you disgusting? I''m a normal man. The reason why I''m so cold is that the man killed younger martial sister Ding Yu. Don''t think crooked! If you want to make glass, go to the opposite side and find the beast!"


    When Zhen Chuan said the last sentence, his right hand pointed directly at Shi Feng over there.


    The man in red, named Ye Xizhao, was not angry when he heard Zhen Chuan''s angry drink. Instead, he said in a kitten like voice: "Xiao Chuan, why are you so cruel to others? Can''t you see what they have meant to you for so many years? Can''t I compare with the dead younger martial sister Ding Yu?"


    Hearing the voice, the title and the words, Zhen Chuan suddenly felt cold all over and goose bumps all over.


    Not only Zhen Chuan, but also Shi Feng over there has not launched an attack because of the dead rabbit, which is really.. It''s disgusting!


    Then, Zhen Chuan found that ye Xizhao looked shy and close to himself. He quickly began to move his body to avoid, and then pointed to Shi Feng over there and said, "you can beat him. As long as you beat him, this man is yours. You can play as you like!"


    Hearing Zhen Chuan''s words, ye Xizhao looked at Shi Feng in the distance, turned his head and looked at Zhen Chuan. He said in a charming voice again: "no, that man is still a child, although he is somewhat beautiful, where is Xiaochuan? You are so manly."


    Immediately, ye Xizhao''s eyes brightened, as if he thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. He said happily to Zhen Chuan: "either way, elder martial brother will help you defeat him. If you get on with him, you can have fun with elder martial brother me. We''ll all have a good time and have a good time happily. OK? Elder martial brother''s body, you can play as you want!"

 Chapter 246

    "Get out!" Zhen Chuan shouted angrily at Ye Xizhao, a man in red, and his voice rolled like thunder. Immediately, his body shot at the stone maple in front, and a translucent sword condensed in his hand. Before the man arrived, he chopped it down with a sword at the stone maple.


    At that time, the air around Shi Feng surged up and turned into a translucent long sword. Like the storm in this space, Shi Feng swept, hanged and stabbed from all directions.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand moved at will. A translucent long sword burst like glass. Then, Shi Feng stabbed at the flying Zhen Chuan, and a dark white sword light stabbed out, like a dark white meteor across the sky and hit Zhen Chuan.


    "This power! How could it be!" when the white sword light galloped, Zhen Chuan suddenly changed his face and was full of horror. He could not imagine how this man''s power had increased to so much in just a few days. Under the fluctuation of the sword light, Zhen Chuan immediately felt the power that he could not resist.


    Although I don''t want to believe it, the power coming from the front has brought an extremely dangerous atmosphere to myself. Zhen Chuan, who is shooting rapidly, immediately flies backward, but the Dawson white sword light is faster. I see that he is about to collide with Zhen Chuan, "fight!"


    Zhen Chuan clenched his teeth and gathered the strength of his whole body. The translucent sword in his hand suddenly flew towards the white sword light. At the same time, his left hand made a seal, and the air surged and rotated in front of him, forming a translucent huge shield in front of him.


    "Younger martial brother, you are too willful. Why ask for trouble!" just then, ye Xizhao''s gloomy voice sounded in Zhen Chuan''s ear. A red figure had flashed in front of Zhen Chuan, holding an ice long sword and suddenly chopped down against the white sword light.


    Under the icy long sword, he immediately cut off the fast-moving Mori white sword, but at this time, the red figure was shocked to fly out under the powerful force.


    "Even he was shocked to fly!" Zhen Chuan looked at Ye Xizhao, who was shocked to fly upside down, and looked in horror at Shi Feng, who stood proudly in the void. He was so strong that he couldn''t believe it! A few days ago, my strength was just as strong as myself!


    Even if he didn''t believe it, even if he was proud in his heart, the reality of Ye Xizhao being shocked and flying was placed in front of his eyes, so that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Good guy!" Ye Xizhao, who was shocked to fly over there, stopped without flying far backwards. He was also shocked to look at the stone Maple over there. It turned out to be just a little tiger, but unexpectedly it was a fierce tiger.


    At this time, Zhen Chuan immediately recovered from his shock and shouted to Ye Xizhao, "if this son is not eliminated, there will be endless future troubles! You and I will work together to kill him. Moreover, he must have a big secret. You and I will share this secret with him at that time!"


    But when ye Xizhao over there recovered from his shock, he smiled at Zhen Chuan and shook his head. His face was full of charm and said, "Hey, Xiaochuan, if you agree to my brother''s request, I can help you kill him together!"


    "You! When did you say that!" Zhen Chuan roared at Ye Xizhao and looked at this cheap face. If he could beat him, Zhen Chuan really wanted to kill him on the spot with a sword.


    Hearing Zhen Chuan''s roar, ye Xizhao shook his head, smiled and said angrily, "Ogawa, you are too fierce to be brother Wei. It''s not for you, brother Wei. What''s good about those women? Their faces are not as beautiful as brother Wei, and their bodies are not as good as brother Wei''s bodies, which can make you happy! Strong Ogawa, come to brother Wei''s arms soon and give you happiness and warmth for brother Wei."


    Sister, you''re a dead rabbit, and you think women are bad!


    Hearing Ye Xizhao''s words, Zhen Chuan wanted to spit it out directly. At this time, a huge flame sword across the sky was formed in the void, like a giant pillar of heaven, enveloping Zhen Chuan below, locking and dumping down.


    Ye Xizhao looked at the empty flame giant sword and said, "Wow, it''s so big!"


    Zhen Chuan felt palpitations from Shi Feng''s strength again. He was full of irresistible strength. He hurriedly shouted to Ye Xizhao over there, "come on! Help me stop it!"


    At this time, ye Xizhao still shook his head at Zhen Chuan with a flattering look on his face. "If junior brother Xiaochuan doesn''t agree to be a brother, he can only take one step first. Alas, it''s a waste of my efforts for you for so many years!"


    Powerful power and dangerous breath are approaching rapidly. Zhen Chuan even strangled Ye Xizhao. Immediately, he growled reluctantly, "OK! I promise you! I promise you! As long as you help me kill this man, I promise you!" when Zhen Chuan summoned up enough courage to say these words, two lines of clear tears were quietly showing in the corners of his eyes, He naturally understood what this sentence represented. When he said this sentence to Ye Xizhao, he could not go back even when he exceeded his two-star strong strength.


    "Hee hee, younger martial brother, it would be nice if you said so. You have to find some pain to eat. It''s really cheap!" Ye Xizhao said with a charming face and a smile, but his action was not slow at all. His body immediately rushed to the sky, his right hand city claw, held his head high, and a huge conical ice cone condensed into shape in his palm, like holding a huge iceberg, Towards the huge flame cut down, the sword Qi suddenly hit it.


    "Boom!" under the impact of two powerful forces, there was a violent roar in the sky, as if God roared violently.


    Then, the huge flame and sword spirit broke, the huge iceberg like ice cone broke, the hail fell from the void, and the bloody flame splashed everywhere, bringing another strange beauty to the bloody sky.


    In the falling hail, a red figure also fell down. Zhen Chuan hurriedly flew over, stretched out his hand, pressed Ye Xizhao''s shoulder and caught Ye Xizhao falling rapidly.


    When ye Xizhao stabilized again, Zhen Chuan asked with concern, "how are you? Are you okay?" at this moment, Zhen Chuan really had to care. If this man really died, he would die.


    Hearing Zhen Chuan''s concern, ye Xizhao turned his head to Zhen Chuan beside him. His face, which was more strange and beautiful than a woman, was full of happiness, flattery and tenderness. He looked at Zhen Chuan and said softly: "People know that Xiaochuan has me in your heart, otherwise you won''t care so much about others. Don''t worry, senior brother is fine. With your care, senior brother is full of strength now! Senior brother seems to have seen the happy scene between you and me."

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the happiness, flattery and words on Ye Xizhao''s face, Zhen Chuan suddenly felt a chill. At this time, he found that his hand was still pressed on Ye Xizhao''s shoulder and quickly retracted his hand. When ye Xizhao said the last few words just now, Zhen Chuan''s brain couldn''t help but emerge the picture that made him extremely sick.


    At the moment, facing Ye Xizhao, Zhen Chuan felt regret again, but without Ye Xizhao, he might have died under the villain''s sword just now.


    Is your destiny really doomed!


    "It''s all this person!" Zhen Chuan stared at Shi Feng over there fiercely and full of resentment. It''s all him, forcing himself to a dead end.


    Zhen Chuan concentrated all his resentment on Shi Feng!


    "Xiaochuan, since you are kind to elder martial brother, elder martial brother will naturally be kind to you. If you want to die, elder martial brother will no longer let him live in this world." Ye Xizhao also noticed the change of Zhen Chuan''s expression and said softly to Zhen Chuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t kill him!" Zhen Chuan roared at Ye Xizhao.


    Hearing Zhen Chuan''s roar, ye Xizhao not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "Yo, you are so fierce to your senior brother again, but sometimes, your senior brother also likes your rude, strong man!"


    After ye Xizhao finished speaking, he quickly flew towards the stone Maple over there. During the flight, ye Xizhao, wearing a long red shirt, opened his arms to the stone maple and looked like a flying red kite. Soon, there was a fierce hail storm over the stone maple, like an ice dagger, roaring down towards the stone maple.


    At this time, the bloody armor suddenly rose above the top of Shi Feng''s head, blocking Shi Feng. The bloody light rose sharply, and the hail roaring violently was resisted outside under the bloody armor and blood light.


    "Hmm?" Ye Xizhao, who was still approaching rapidly, his pupils narrowed sharply and stared at the armor on Shi Feng''s head. He was shocked on his strange face, and then shouted, "six product God armor! It''s six product God armor!"


    As the moment approached, he noticed the blood sword in Shi Feng''s hand and shouted again: "it''s actually a six grade divine sword! No wonder it can stop my attack!"


    At the moment, ye Xizhao, looking at Shi Feng, was full of excitement and excitement. It was like finding a big treasure. He immediately laughed: "hahaha, great, great! Today, you can not only get Xiaochuan''s body, but also get two six artifact! God treats me very well!"


    At this time, ye Xizhao suddenly saw a long sword stained with forest white stabbing in front. Ye Xizhao approached Shi Feng, and Shi Feng also approached him. He just wanted to take the abnormal life as soon as possible, so as not to look disgusting, and the realm could be promoted as soon as possible.


    Ye Xizhao felt a mysterious and strange feeling about this sword. He didn''t dare to despise the one who had fought with Shi Feng in front. His right hand stretched out into a palm. Immediately, one side was enough to cover his whole body, flashing cold light. A hard and thick ice shield was formed in the center of his palm to resist the blow of Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" the sword and shield hit each other. Shi Feng didn''t expect that the ice shield condensed with ice energy was so thick that it blocked his full sword.


    "Evil eye! Open!" Shi Feng whispered. The third evil eye opened and gushed out a rolling corrosion fog, which rushed forward.


    "Huh?" under the turbulent fog, ye Xizhao suddenly sensed that the ice shield in the palm showed signs of corrosion, although the corrosion rate was very slow, almost minimal.


    "Ice burning kill!" Ye Xizhao whispered, his left hand into a fist and burst out in front!


    An icy flame spread an unusually cold smell. With Ye Xizhao''s fist suddenly moving forward, it emerged in the void, and then swept towards the rolling fog in front and the stone Maple behind the fog.


    "Hum! Sixth level ice attribute animal fire?" towards the sweeping ice inflammation, Shi Feng''s face was full of disdain. The bloody flame broke out from his body and poured into the fog, burning the ice shield and the spreading ice flame together.


    "What''s the matter?" on Ye Xizhao''s strange face, which was more beautiful than a woman, suddenly appeared full of horror. As soon as the bloody flame came out, he felt his own ice inflammation, and even felt timid and wanted to shrink back. This is! Pressure at flame level!


    "Advanced flame! Advanced flame!" at the sight of those bloody flames, ye Xizhao was excited again, as if everything about Shi Feng would be his.


    "Bingyan rushes to kill! Hail roars!" Ye Xizhao roared wildly. He manipulated Bingyan not to shrink back and continued to sweep forward. Soon, there was another fierce hail roaring down the sky.


    At this time, Zhen Chuan on the other side also followed, with sword fingers in his hands. Translucent long swords also condensed in the roaring hail and smashed at Shi Feng together with the hail all over the sky.


    The bloody armor emitting blood light was still suspended above Shi Feng''s head, but Shi Feng found that although the armor and blood light resisted the attack of waves of fierce hail and translucent sword, the blood light also tended to dissipate gradually under the fierce waves of energy. The power of Ye Xizhao and Zhen Chuan''s joint combat skills was also increased by one point compared with the previous.


    Ye Xizhao''s ice inflammation also poured into the bloody flame fused with the corrosive fog, but the ice inflammation is rapidly dissipating under the burning of the bloody flame.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. Under the burning of the bloody flame, the ice shield with a gradual melting trend broke under the sword of Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s long sword stabbed Ye Xizhao''s chest, followed by the bloody flame that continued to burn fiercely and a Dawson white shadow. Multiple attacks were combined with the long sword, Towards Ye Xizhao.


    "No! How could it!" seeing that the ice shield was broken, the ice inflammation was extinguished, and the arrival of multiple attacks, ye Xizhao stared wide, and his body quickly retreated backward, leaving layers of thick and hard ice where he passed.


    Shi Feng marched forward bravely. Under Sen''s long white sword, layers of solid ice broke down all the way and chased Ye Xizhao.


    Ye Xizhao quickly retreated to avoid. Shi Feng pursued him with a long sword. All he passed was the sound of broken ice. Ye Xizhao exclaimed, "little brother, why are you so powerful! Don''t bite others like a mad dog!"


    While talking, ye Xizhao suddenly pushed out his palms towards the front. A huge icicle appeared in the two palms, one towards the head of Shi Feng and the other towards the body of Shi Feng.


    At this time, while Shi Feng was chasing Ye Xizhao, Zhen Chuan had walked around behind Shi Feng. Between his hands, he gathered a huge translucent long sword, gathered his whole body''s strength and chopped down at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 248

    Shi Feng didn''t care about Zhen Chuan at all. He had long been within his sensing range, suspended the bloody armor above his head, moved behind Shi Feng, and resisted the sword cut by Zhen Chuan.


    Seeing ye Xizhao''s two icicles roaring, each of them contained the powerful power of the four-star Wuzong''s full strike. Although this man was a rabbit, he had extraordinary strength. Shi Feng dared not despise him and stood up his sword in front of him. Suddenly, a huge forest white sword shadow appeared in front of Shi Feng. Ye Xizhao had two huge icicles in his hand, Crashing into the shadow of the huge Mori white sword.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    In the two violent roars, two huge icicles broke and turned into pieces of violent broken ice, splashing in the void, and the huge forest white sword Qi dissipated invisibly under the bombardment of the two icicles. Then, the bodies of Shi Feng and ye Xizhao retreated a few steps towards the rear at the same time.


    "Ah! Beast! Go to hell!" Zhen Chuan, behind Shi Feng, cut the sword suddenly. After being blocked by bloody armor, he changed it to stab, and then stabbed Shi Feng''s back with another sword.


    "Annoying little fly, I''ll solve you first!" Shi Feng''s face showed an impatient look. He suddenly turned around, and the bloody armor resisted in front of him and flew towards Zhen Chuan.


    "Bang!" the huge sword in Zhen Chuan''s hand suddenly hit the bloody armor again, and was blocked by the bloody armor again. However, at the moment, the bloody armor suddenly pushed forward with the stone maple. Under the impact of the bloody armor, the translucent huge sword in Zhen Chuan''s hand quickly collapsed from front to back.


    "Ah! No! Ogawa! Run! You will be killed by this handsome guy!" behind Shi Feng, came Ye Xizhao''s frightened voice.


    Thinking about Zhen Chuan''s safety, younger martial brother Zhen agreed to dedicate his body to himself. At the thought of enjoying Zhen Chuan''s strong body, ye Xizhao dared not hesitate. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Zhen Chuan. He hurriedly turned his body towards the broken air and chased forward. His right palm was facing the sky. A layer of cold ice quickly condensed in the palm of his hand from bottom to top, with a tendency to condense an iceberg.


    With the left palm facing forward, there was also a layer of ice, which quickly condensed away towards the stone maple in front.


    Zhen Chuan over there saw that Shi Feng gave up his fight with abnormal Ye Xizhao and killed himself instead. He quickly abandoned most of the broken sword in his hand and fled to the rear. Shi Feng''s strength was clear and clear just now. It was difficult for him to survive under his sword.


    But no matter how fast he was, he was no faster than Shi Feng''s body method. His body quickly shuttled and flickered in the void, leaving a residual shadow of Dawson''s white. In a twinkling, Shi Feng flashed behind Zhen Chuan and stabbed into Zhen Chuan''s back with a sword.


    "Ah! No!" Ye Xizhao behind him saw that Shi Feng was so fast that he had reached behind Zhen Chuan. He stabbed Zhen Chuan with a sword and roared. This sword would mean that younger martial brother Zhen''s strong body would be destroyed under this sword, but he was a distance away from there at the moment. It was too late to save him.


    "Ah!" Zhen Chuan, who quickly broke through the air and fled, suddenly felt a sharp and hard object stabbing into his back. Zhen Chuan suddenly turned back and saw Shi Feng''s cold and murderous face. The other party unexpectedly caught up so quickly. The speed was like a dream.


    This is Zhen Chuan''s last thought to stay in this world, because then, a bloody flame burned all over his body, and in a moment, it was burned as hypocrisy by Zhen Chuan.


    At the moment, what Shi Feng needs is speed, because ye Xizhao in the rear is approaching, and the attack will come soon. He will use the fastest speed to devour Zhen Chuan''s death force, blood and soul.


    Shi Feng quickly turned around and burned Zhen Chuan''s blood flame behind him. With Zhen Chuan''s blood, he quickly rolled back towards Shi Feng''s body and rushed into Shi Feng''s body. Then, Shi Feng flashed white and entered the six star Wu Huang territory.


    Ye Xizhao, who came rapidly over there, held a huge iceberg in his right hand. Compared with the iceberg above his head, he was like a tiny ant. Holding an icicle in his left hand, he exuded the smell of forest white and cold.


    However, ye Xizhao suddenly saw a flash of white light on Shi Feng, quickly stopped his forward body and looked at Shi Feng.


    He! The familiar white light flickered on his body. What does this mean? It means that he has advanced. It means that he is stronger than just now.


    "You! You killed Ogawa. You''d rather burn his body than leave it to me! You die!" Ye Xizhao shouted. The icicle in his left hand pushed out to Shi Feng and crashed into Shi Feng, while the huge iceberg in his right hand also crashed into Shi Feng.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank coldly and stabbed his sword obliquely into the sky. The whole huge iceberg suddenly broke and turned into pieces of broken ice, and the huge ice column that hit Shi Feng''s body broke and turned into pieces of broken ice under the block of bloody armor.


    "Where to run!" Shi Feng looked at the cold drink ahead and quickly broke through the air.


    After ye Xizhao launched a double attack on Shi Feng, he turned around and flew through the air quickly. Although Ye Xizhao is a pervert, he is not stupid. He has been slightly defeated in combat power since he fought with Shi Feng just now. Now Shi Feng has been promoted, not to mention that Zhen Chuan has been killed by him, and his bodies have been burned into nothingness by bloody flames. It is meaningless to fight again.


    Ye Xizhao, who tried his best to show his body method, turned into an ice light and broke through the air, sensed that Shi Feng in the rear was chasing after me and shouted, "brother, why do you have to chase me? Younger martial brother Zhen, you''ve killed me. It''s meaningless for us to fight again."


    Shi Feng''s body also shuttled rapidly in the void. Once again, he left a white shadow of Dawson in the void. He pursued Ye Xizhao and killed the four-star Wuzong Jingwu. He could break through another small realm. Shi Feng naturally didn''t want to let go.


    Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense with Ye Xizhao. The long sword dyed Mori White was held high. A huge Mori white sword shadow also appeared in the void. With Shi Feng''s action, he chopped down at Ye Xizhao.


    Ye Xizhao suddenly realized that he sensed the powerful force from above and shrouded him, even the road ahead of him. If he continued to fly and escape, he would be hit by a huge sword. At this moment, he had to resist!


    Ye Xizhao''s flying body rushed up with his palms facing up. The void above was frozen into ice on Ye Xizhao''s palms. The cold ice spread rapidly and widely in the void, freezing towards the huge forest white sword Qi cut off.

 Chapter 249

    "Boom!" Sen''s huge white sword Qi hit the thick ice in the void. Then, in the air, the thick ice suddenly and continuously made a "click click" sound, which was the sound of cracks.


    Then, like a dense spider web, the cracks spread rapidly in all directions, "boom!" "crash!" a large piece of thick ice broke, and pieces of thick ice fell like a rainstorm.


    In the raging ice, the huge white sword Qi above Ye Xizhao''s head was also cut off, and fiercely blasted on Ye Xizhao.


    "Ah!" Ye Xizhao uttered a loud roar of pain, and then the huge forest white sword Qi swallowed up his body, continued to cut down rapidly towards the bottom, and fell into a bloody earth below.


    "Boom!" the earth sent out a violent roar, which aroused the bloody dust all over the sky. There were several bloody monsters around. When they heard the violent movement from the earth, "roar! Roar!" they shouted and hurriedly ran around.


    The bloody dust dispersed, and a huge and ferocious gully appeared in the bloody earth, in which a red figure lay.


    "Hmm! HMM!" the red figure moved slowly and made a moan. Blood stains hung on the corners of his mouth, adding more monstrosity to this beautiful and strange face.


    When he struggled to climb out of the ground, he saw a black figure falling in front of him. Immediately, he saw a cold face emerge in front of his eyes. Seeing Shi Feng and ye Xizhao was like seeing a ghost. His body was struggling back. At this moment, he was really afraid of this man.


    "Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, people''s body is yours. You can play as you want! People will make you happy, okay?" Ye Xizhao begged Shifeng for mercy.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold and even a trace of nausea appeared. Immediately, the sword in his hand moved. At this time, ye Xizhao waved his hands and shouted desperately: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, people have something to say!"


    "Miso!" Shi Feng''s sword stopped at Ye Xizhao''s heart. The Blood Sword trembled slightly and gave a sword cry. Shi Feng coldly whispered, "say!" now ye Xizhao has been seriously injured, is at the end of a powerful crossbow, and has completely resisted to his own strength. Shi Feng is not afraid of what tricks he will play again.


    "Others... Others."


    Seeing ye Xizhao''s hesitation, Shi Feng no longer listened to his nonsense, and a sword suddenly pierced into his heart.


    "Ah!" Ye Xizhao gave a painful cry, his body arched, his eyes stared big, full of unwilling and ferocious staring at Shi Feng, and his mouth had been quietly bulging.


    "Er!" another shout, "poof!" in Ye Xizhao''s bulging mouth, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out and sprayed it on Shi Feng. He wanted to make Shi Feng feel better when he was dying.


    "It''s disgusting!" Shi Feng thought. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand produced a strong suction, and all the blood sprayed on Shi Feng was sucked into the sword body. Then, the blood in Ye Xizhao began to boil, surged towards his heart, and flowed into Shi Feng''s hand through the bloodthirsty sword.


    And ye Xizhao''s beautiful and strange face soon withered like flowers. Even his body, like a vented ball, quickly dried up until it turned into a weathered corpse.


    After Ding Yu, another two talented disciples of lingxuanzong fell in this bloody space. Although Ye Xizhao was abnormal, he was the peerless Tianjiao of the four-star Wuzong. The source of the fall of these three talents was that in the cold frost City, a disciple of lingxuanzong named Ding Zhong humiliated a wuxiaoyun.


    After swallowing the death power, soul power, whole body blood and the six-step ice animal fire of Ye Xizhao, the strong one of the four-star Wuzong, Shi Feng suddenly flashed a white light and entered the territory of the seven-star Wuhuang. In this short moment, Shi Feng killed Zhen Chuan and cut Ye Xizhao, and has broken through two stars in a row.


    He took out the bloodthirsty sword that pierced the withered body in red, and took off the storage ring of the body. Shi Feng moved, rushed out of the huge and ferocious bloody gully and fell on the bloody earth.


    Here is another vast and desolate land of blood color. The main color of this space is blood color.


    "That''s it?" Shi Feng raised his head and saw a smoke like fog, looming, like an illusory blood colored mountain in the distance. There was a huge blood colored stone tablet like smoke like fog and illusory, standing between heaven and earth, majestic, like a giant, standing between heaven and earth, unchanged from ancient times.


    "That direction is the direction I came over at that time. Why didn''t I see the mountain and the stone tablet?" Shi Feng recalled the scene of flying through the air at that time. At that time, it should be a nothingness and a void. If there was such a tall bloody mountain, especially the huge and magnificent bloody stone tablet, he would definitely notice it.


    "No matter what, go and have a look first!" said Shi Feng, and his body flew away towards the huge stone tablet on the bloody mountain.


    In the bloody world, not only Shi Feng, but also other martial artists who are active in this bloody space, no matter where they are and how far away they are, have seen a seemingly ethereal bloody mountain in the distance, as well as a huge bloody stone monument on the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, this mountain and this monument, many warriors above the Wuhuang territory quickly broke through the air and flew towards the bloody stone tablet on the mountain. Even many warriors who were fighting temporarily put down their hatred and flew towards the bloody mountain. Those who could not fly showed their body skills and ran towards the mountain, hoping to get an opportunity or have strange treasures in the world, Or the birth of peerless skill is not necessarily.


    According to the legend, heaven and earth are different treasures, and peerless skills are born. They have spirituality. They don''t necessarily come from your high realm and strong strength. They will automatically choose their master.


    Everyone naturally thinks that he is the protagonist in this world. The strange treasures of heaven and earth, or peerless skills, may be waiting for him to appear, choose himself, follow him all the way to the peak and look up to the world.


    In particular, these people are teenagers, young people. Young people have no dreams. They have heard many stories about ordinary young people with mediocre qualifications, then get an adventure, make a blockbuster, and finally set foot on the peak and look down on the world.


    The warriors in the bloody space shot through the air or ran all the way. Then, one by one, they gradually found something wrong. No matter how far they flew or ran, they found that the distance between the bloody mountain and the bloody stone tablet seemed to have no change at all.


    Even after a period of time, Shi Feng suddenly found this problem!

 Chapter 250

    Blood colored peaks and blood colored stone tablets, as if seen in the eyes, are ethereal and not far away, but in fact, they don''t know where they are, maybe they don''t exist at all.


    After some people had this idea, they began to give up running.


    However, some people firmly believe that since they can see it, it must exist. Many people came to this space to look for opportunities and treasures. However, some people did get benefits in this space, or get treasures, or hit the so-called opportunities.


    Just like long Meng, he found a blood demon beast containing blood beads in the desert, which not only contains huge fire energy, but also the idea of fire martial arts.


    In addition, Shi Feng found bloody fruits containing bloody energy, relics, underground square, fragments of holy sword and bloody armor, and released a demon.


    In other places, dangers and adventures, joys and sorrows and clutch, excitement and loss, death and rebirth are also staged one after another.


    ..


    His name is Yang Xin. He comes from the Yang family, a small town of Tianmiao empire. In the small town, Yang Xin was called a martial genius since childhood. At only 18 this year, he has entered the nine star martial spirit realm. He is only one step away from being promoted to the king of martial arts. He has become the strongest martial artist in the small town. All the enemies of the Yang family in the small town are Yang Xin''s enemies, All have been cleared under the strong power of Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin knows that he can no longer be strong in the small town. Only the wider world outside, the stronger, and opportunities can make him strong.


    So Yang Xin left the town, came to the cold frost city and entered the blood space. Now he looked up at the blood peak and blood stone tablet, full of perseverance. Yang Xin also had the same idea as many people. He is the protagonist of this world. The peerless skill and the strange treasure of heaven and earth must be waiting for his arrival and choosing himself! "It must be! It must be so!"


    Yang Xin clenched his fist and said to himself! Suddenly, when Yang Xin passed through a forest, a fourth-order blood wolf suddenly jumped out and was overwhelmed. Yang Xin''s neck was bitten off by the blood wolf, and then the body gave the food to the blood wolf. With his dreams and fantasies, he stayed in this bloody space forever.


    Yang Xin, a talented young man in an unknown town, fell.


    ..


    His name is Ye Qi. He was born in a civilian family. He originally had a lover of green horses and bamboo horses, and he also came from a lover of a civilian family. But that year, he was abandoned by his lover for no other reason. The woman fell in love with a talented young martial artist named Yang Xin in the town. The woman yearned for the strong! Yearn for a strong man!


    When she got the news, ye Qi felt like a knife in her heart. She felt that the whole world had lost its color.


    Ye Qi still remembers that day, the day he changed his destiny and the day he embarked on martial arts.


    A beggar was lying at the door of his house. Ye Qi was kind-hearted. He didn''t have much food at home, but he still gave the beggar a bowl of rice. Later, the beggar told ye Qi to go to the back mountain to find him in the middle of the night. Ye Qi went, but unexpectedly, the beggar was a strong martial artist. Since then, ye Qi worshipped the beggar as a teacher. The beggar taught Ye Qi martial arts and took Ye Qi on the road of martial arts.


    Thinking about these, thinking about the past, ye Qi looked firm and clenched his fists, looked at the bloody peaks and bloody stone tablets in the distance, thought about the humiliation, thought about the woman''s face when she resolutely left him, and thought about the genius called Yang Xin in the town.


    Ye Qi said to himself, "become stronger, I must become stronger! I must personally recover the humiliation I have suffered. I must regret those who despise me."


    Suddenly, just listening to the "ouch", ye Qi, who was running, suddenly felt that his body was light and didn''t pay attention, and stepped down into a deep underground hole. Soon after, ye Qi sounded under the ground, full of excitement and happy laughter.


    ..


    His name is Shi Feng


    Shi Feng is still galloping through the void, chasing the seemingly ethereal bloody peak. He thinks the same as others. Since he can see this thing, it must exist.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw that on the ground under him in the void, martial artists appeared from other directions. In the end, they all flew or ran in the same direction as themselves.


    Seeing these people, Shi Feng understood that it was not only himself, but also other martial artists, but also saw the mountain peak and stone tablet from various places. They moved towards that place together and gathered together at the moment.


    "Brother, you also saw the bloody peak. Are you going to that peak?" just then, an ordinary young martial artist flew to Shi Feng''s side and asked.


    Seven Star Wuhuang territory!


    This person is the same as Shi Feng in the realm of martial arts. Maybe he thinks Shi Feng is the same level as him, so now there are dozens of people in the sky and underground, and he asked Shi Feng for advice.


    "That''s right!" said Shi Feng, nodding slightly.


    "Ah! That''s true!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the man shook his head and sighed. He was a little lost.


    Originally, he saw the bloody mountain in the distance and went there, but he found that it was much farther away than he saw. He didn''t know where it was. However, when the man flew alone in the sky, he was full of excitement and joy. He felt that he had been selected by the strange treasure of heaven and earth and was calling him to go. At the moment, he found that more and more people went to that place.


    "Hello, brother, I''m Cui Jian from Xiaoyao gate." then the man introduced himself to Shi Feng.


    "Xiaoyao gate?" Shi Feng was slightly surprised about this sect.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s expression, Cui Jian showed a normal expression. Many people will be surprised when they hear the three words Xiaoyao gate. There is no other reason, only because Xiaoyao emperor is too famous on Tianheng mainland.


    "Ha ha!" seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, Cui Jian smiled slightly, and then continued to say to Shi Feng: "in fact, this sect was just founded by me and my other brothers. As you think, the reason why we take the word Xiaoyao is precisely because our idol is the emperor Xiaoyao."


    Shi Feng looked relieved, nodded, and then heard Cui Jian sigh: "man, who doesn''t yearn for the carefree emperor? He is carefree all his life. He only pursues carefree all his life. There are countless women around him, all of whom are as beautiful as flowers."


    As he spoke, Cui Jian''s face slowly showed an expression of longing and expectation. He didn''t know that the carefree man in his heart who only pursued carefree all his life had been scolded bloody in front of the boy around him at the moment, just like a child who did something wrong.

 Chapter 251

    In the bloody void, there are more and more martial figures on the earth below. All the targets are the same, and they all impact in the direction of the bloody mountain.


    After listening to Cui Jian''s words, Shi Feng said: "Don''t be carefree. Do you yearn for it? I think the most admirable of so many disciples in the nether world is the current leader of aojian mountain villa, Yun Yimeng, or the world''s huge tentacles, dancing in the void like a huge bloody net. On more than a dozen tentacles, there are more than a dozen martial artists who have no sense in front of this huge bloody octopus Unable to resist, he was sent to the mouth of an octopus like a huge cave.


    Looking at the huge bloody octopus, Shi Feng also stopped his body. At this time, the man of Xiaoyao gate called Cui Jian also flew over, came to Shi Feng and said, "brother, let''s fly to the right and bypass it. This octopus is too huge and its power is immeasurable."


    Although the volume is huge, the power should be in the four-star Wuzong territory, but if the tentacles are dense all over the sky and attack together, it is like several strong people in the four-star Wuzong territory attacking together, which is absolutely difficult to deal with. The wisdom of the sixth order monster is no lower than that of ordinary people.


    However, the benefits of this big octopus are also obvious. With such a large body, how much blood can you swallow.


    "That, that man is!" suddenly, the warrior who stopped in the void and kept a distance from the bloody octopus in front exclaimed, "that''s a talented disciple of Rentian sword alliance. If he is extraordinary, it''s said that he has been in the four-star Wuzong."


    Shi Feng saw that a man in white with a long sword on his back had flown towards the huge bloody octopus. Wearing white, he carried a long sword on his back and fluttered in white, just like a young Sword Fairy. He tied a sword finger on his right hand and a long sword on his back With a sound of the ground, he rushed to the void and flew around in the void. Where he passed, Daodao sword shadow pointed to the bloody octopus with the white man''s sword. Under the control of the white man, Daodao sword shadow killed all the bloody octopus.


    "That man!" at this time, Cui Jian beside Shi Feng also exclaimed, because another purple figure broke through the air and flew to the bloody octopus. It was a girl wearing purple armor, holding a purple long sword, tall, fair skinned, proud, cold and beautiful, giving people a feeling of heroism.


    "You see, is this woman the daughter of the Kirin king of our Tianmiao Empire, Princess Ziyun?" Cui Jian asked Shi Feng. Naturally, he regarded Shi Feng as a person of Tianmiao empire.


    Shi Feng shook his head at Cui Jian and said, "I''m not from Tianmiao empire. I don''t know her."


    "Oh! Oh! So you''re not from Tianmiao empire. Yes, you must be. This person must be princess Ziyun. I''ve seen her portrait, which is a dream in the hearts of many men! Today I finally see her, the goddess in my heart!" Cui Jian said with some excitement and excitement looking at the figure wearing purple armor.


    Shi Feng looked at the girl wearing purple armor. She had good talent. She was about 17 or 18 years old. She was in the territory of the four-star martial arts clan. On the purple long sword, a dazzling purple light suddenly burst out. With the girl''s sword, a purple sword light shot at the bloody octopus.


    "That''s that! That''s Piao xuzong." didn''t you just say that Princess Ziyun is your man''s dream? Is it your goddess? "Shi Feng said to Cui Jian around him. Cui Jian rebelled so quickly in a short time.


    "Cough! Cough!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Cui Jian coughed awkwardly twice, and then his face changed into a firm look.

 Chapter 252

    For the defection of the goddess candidate, Cui Jian first coughed awkwardly after hearing Shi Feng''s words, then put on a firm look on his face and said: "at this moment, I believe that if emperor Xiaoyao is here, he will certainly choose my Tianmiao empire in the choice of the goddess candidate "Lin Yuexin, the ranking of young talents in the battle list, Shi Feng also looked at the three people. In fact, the princess Ziyun and Na Ruo extraordinary have little difference in combat power, but they are both four-star martial arts. These two people are indeed better than the abnormal man Ye Xizhao and the man in White who practices lightning martial arts in the underground square.


    Under the joint efforts of a five-star Wuzong and two four-star Wuzong, the octopus in the almost four-star Wuzong was now pressed and beaten, and the huge bloody tentacles were cut off and blasted.


    "It''s almost time to go!" looking at the movement over there, Shi Feng broke through the air.


    "Eh!" Cui Jian, who was beside him, saw Shi Feng suddenly rush forward. He was surprised. He suddenly woke up and shouted to Shi Feng''s back: "brother! Brother, what are you doing? Don''t covet the treasure of this blood beast. You are in the past. Many are easy to be killed by mistake!"


    The violent energy is rampant over there. Cui Jian is a little frightened. He will never doubt that if he rushes over, he will be crushed under these violent energy, not to mention the youth in the same state as himself.


    "Hey!" seeing that his persuasion didn''t persuade Shi Feng back, Cui Jian shook his head and sighed: "today''s young man, he doesn''t want to die for his baby. Don''t be so close. The bloody Octopus won''t let him go. It''s the three people who worked hard to kill the bloody octopus. How can he get the benefits? It''s not a matter of killing in one blow. It''s not a direct death."


    "Eh? That man, who is that man? What did he rush to do?" seeing the three great talents fighting with the bloody octopus, the martial artists watching from a distance suddenly saw a strange boy rushing to him and said one after another.


    "I don''t know this man. I guess I''m looking at the bloody Octopus dying and want to rob him of benefits. It''s really an idiot. I don''t want to die. Those three killed the monster and won''t let him get benefits." someone looked at Shi Feng and disdained the tunnel. His idea was the same as Cui Jian.


    "Hum, he''s just a warrior in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory. Even he wants to benefit. It''s a joke. I think he''ll give him a sword."


    "Ha ha!" the man''s words just now caused a burst of laughter, and everyone looked at Shi Feng like a clown.


    On the battlefield above the sea, the bloody waves roll and surge, the sword shadow is vertical and horizontal, and the purple light is all over the sky, "clank clank!" In the void, there were bursts of piano sounds like golden and iron horses. Lin Yuexin held a xylophone in her arms and stood proudly in the void. Her right hand kept moving on the strings. The space trembled under the sound of the piano, and the bloody tentacles burst one after another under the sound of the piano. At the moment, this huge bloody octopus has become the end of a powerful crossbow under the three talents.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the three saw that a figure was flying rapidly through the air. When they saw this person, they all looked indifferent. A seven-star Wuhuang territory, if the man in white was extraordinary, his face showed deep disdain.


    "How can you rush over such dregs!" Ruo Feifan whispered disdainfully, and immediately moved his sword finger. A sword shadow vertical and horizontal in the void immediately stabbed Shi Feng. Ruo Feifan thought that it was enough to kill a garbage in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory.


    In the flight of breaking through the air, the bloodthirsty sword had appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he saw a sword shadow coming straight to him. Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down. With a random blow of the sword in his hand, he immediately turned the sword shadow from the flying thorn into nothingness. Then, Shi Feng''s body shape had come to the battlefield of energy rage.


    "Eh?" seeing that one of his sword shadows was scattered by the boy, if extraordinary suddenly gave a light eh, this sword shadow, not to mention those in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory, is not so easy to resist in the one star Wuzong territory.


    Not only if it was extraordinary, even Lin Yuexin and Princess Ziyun looked at Shi Feng strangely, but they immediately took back their eyes. As long as they launched a few more attacks, the octopus could be killed.


    While Shi Feng looked at Ruo extraordinary coldly and said coldly, "you! Good! Wait for me!" immediately, Shi Feng ignored Ruo extraordinary and rushed here to the bloody octopus.


    Just now, under the fierce attack of the three geniuses, the octopus was all over the void, and the dense blood colored tentacles had been all broken. At this time, I saw someone swooping down towards him with a sword, and quickly opened the huge and deep blood colored mouth. In a short time, a strong rolling black fog erupted, and in a twinkling, it was swallowed by the whole body of Shi Feng.


    At this time, if extraordinary suddenly reacts from the cold face of Shi Feng just now, I don''t know why. When he was stared at by the young man just now, there was a feeling of being stared at by a fierce beast, which made him temporarily absent-minded. When he suddenly reacts, if extraordinary has manipulated the vertical and horizontal sword shadow, stopped stabbing the bloody octopus, and hanged them all in the rich black fog, he should go Hang this boy who dared to face himself with ice.


    "Boom!" In the thick black fog sea, a fierce blood colored flame suddenly lit up and swept rapidly in all directions. The octopus black fog was immediately burned under the burning of the blood colored flame. If the young man in white was extraordinary, his face was full of shock again. His whole hanging sword shadow was also burned into nothingness under the blood colored flame.

 Chapter 253

    The bloody flame raged in all directions, burning black fog and sword shadow to form a bloody sea of fire. Then the fierce bloody sea of fire swept over the octopus, which was at the end of the crossbow, and drowned the bloody octopus in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the sky above the bloody sea of fire, three geniuses were suspended. At the moment, the bloody sea of fire was born overbearing. All three stopped fighting the big octopus and looked at the bloody sea of fire with dignified faces. From the bloody sea of fire, they felt mysterious and unusual power, especially the extraordinary white clothes, such as the presence of a sword fairy, and felt that it was not weaker than their own power, Staring at the sea of fire tightly, the cold killing machine appeared in his eyes.


    "This." Cui Jian stared at the other sky. He thought that the boy who died in the past not only didn''t die, but also released a fierce flame, which swept the whole audience. He stared and couldn''t say a word. Although he kept a distance, he wouldn''t doubt the power transmitted from the bloody fire. As long as he touched it a little, Enough to burn yourself.


    "Then... Is that man really a warrior in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory? How so strong!" the warriors who just teased Shi Feng have wonderful expressions on their faces. Like Cui Jian, they feel the power that can completely destroy themselves in the sea of fire.


    "Ah! I made fun of him just now, and said he was an idiot, and said he was dead!" the martial artist suddenly woke up. Immediately, several martial artists who had just made fun of Shi Feng, afraid of Shi Feng''s revenge, left here in a hurry, broke through the air and fled quickly, trying to find a safe place and avoid for a while.


    In the sea of blood and fire, Shi Feng broke the body of the blood octopus with his sword, and the whole person rushed into the body of the blood octopus. Immediately, the burning blood sea swept towards the forehead of the blood octopus and into a blood hole the size of a human figure, like a raging flame, burning towards the huge blood red body of the blood octopus.


    Countless people saw that at this moment, the bloody Octopus showed a humanized and painful expression. Immediately, the huge body of the bloody Octopus was as thin as a vented big skin ball. Until finally, it became dry, like a dried octopus.


    Then, a body broke through the head of the big octopus and rushed into the void.


    All the people''s eyes gathered on the straight body at the moment. The shriveled blood colored Octopus slowly sank to the sea at the moment, and they didn''t notice it.


    Shi Feng rushed into the void, bowed down and looked down at the bottom. Everyone found that at this moment, this young body shape and the momentum of the body at this moment were completely different from that just now. Looking at this person, even at the moment when the Empire and the list of talented young people ranked in the battle list, this slaughtered bloody octopus, stood proudly in the void and looked down at the young man below, It seems to have become the protagonist in this world, and the limelight seems to have overshadowed the three peerless geniuses below.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s eyes are cold and staring at the man who just attacked himself. If extraordinary, he will die today!


    If the special complexion is cold and solemn, raise your head and stare at the stone maple in the sky, tie a sword finger with your right hand and point directly at the sky.


    "Zheng!" there was a crisp sound when the long sword came out of its sheath. Under the extraordinary sword fingers, the long sword behind him suddenly came out of its sheath again and shot directly at the stone maple in the sky. Where the long sword passed, it showed the shadow of the Taoist sword, and all those shadow of the sword, together with the main sword, were dense like a sea of swords, drowning the stone maple.


    The sea of swords surged from bottom to top, but Shi Feng was full of disdain. Immediately, he stepped down suddenly, and a powerful energy wave was generated at the foot of Shi Feng. Immediately, the dense sea of swords suddenly collapsed, and even the extraordinary main sword was stepped back at the foot of Shi Feng and shot at Ruo extraordinary rapidly.


    "How could it!" Ruo Feifan widened his eyes, just like countless geniuses killed by Shi Feng before, showing an incredible expression. With his full strength, he was easily trampled to collapse. If it''s hard to believe and accept, he is a talent. He is a talented disciple of Tianjian League. Ruo Feifan!


    "Ah!" Ruo Feifan roared up to the sky and suddenly flashed white light. The bottleneck that has plagued Ruo Feifan for a long time broke at this moment and stepped into the realm of five-star martial arts.


    The main sword that shot back towards Ruo extraordinary quickly stopped its shape when Ruo extraordinary pointed up. If Ruo extraordinary pointed up, the long sword immediately rotated rapidly, leaving dense and overlapping sword shadows in the void. Those sword shadows also rotate wildly with the main sword in a twinkling, A storm of sword shadow appeared in the void.


    Carrying the momentum that seems to be able to strangle and destroy everything, he swept away towards the stone maple.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and disdained to say, "aren''t you reconciled? Even if you step into the five-star Wuzong!" immediately, Shi Feng stepped down against the sword storm as just now.


    "Bang!" there was a loud explosion. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Shi Feng''s foot once again scattered the ocean of sword launched by Ruo extraordinary. Even Ruo extraordinary''s protagonist was broken by Shi Feng''s step this time.


    The sea of swords dissipated. Shi Feng in a black robe stood proudly in the void with a cold face. Looking down, his long hair danced wildly with the wind, just like a fierce devil.


    "Who is this man? When did we have such a genius in Tianmiao empire!" the warrior looked at the figure of the God and devil and suddenly came back to God. He seemed to have never seen or even heard of him.


    "Look, that''s Cui Jian. At that time, I saw that the man seemed to be on his way with Cui Jian. Cui Jian should know him."


    Cui Jian also heard the words not far away, looked at the proud and empty black figure, and proudly raised his chest, as if the man was really a life and death friend with himself.

 Chapter 254

    A martial artist who knew Cui Jian quickly flew to Cui Jian and landed next to him.


    And Cui Jian, pretending to shake his head and sighed, "Hey, my brother, what should I say about him? It''s still too kind and soft. If it''s extraordinary, you can kill him with one finger. You have to let him continue to live for so long. Alas, it''s too willful!"


    "Cui Jian, is this your brother?" asked a young warrior in wuhuangjing who came to Cui Jian.


    Hearing the man''s words, Cui Jian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "you still found it." then, Cui Jian proudly raised his head and said, "yes, this man is our good brother. We are the brothers who have worshipped him."


    "What''s the origin of this man? He''s so powerful. What''s his name?" someone asked. Those who came to Cui Jian were originally people who wanted to inquire about gossip.


    Cui Jian found out that up to now, he had not asked the boy''s name. He didn''t know his name at all, but he had reported his identity to him.


    "Well, don''t inquire until you get my brother''s consent, so as not to cause the disaster of killing." Cui Jian said solemnly to these humanitarians.


    "Hiss!" several people took a breath. They just asked the origin and name, which could lead to the disaster of killing. Who is this person!


    They just thought in their hearts, but they didn''t ask Cui Jian any more questions to avoid killing.


    ..


    If Feifan is trampled off the main sword by Shi Feng, his throat will be sweet and a mouthful of blood will gush out of his mouth.


    This sword has been with him all the year round. It has been imprinted by his soul for a long time. It is driven like an arm. Now it has been destroyed. Ruo extraordinary has also been backfired.


    Shi Feng''s left hand became a claw and grabbed it down, "ghost claw of the nether world!" suddenly, a huge ghost claw condensed by Sen''s white light was formed above Ruo extraordinary''s head, just like an eagle catching a chicken. He grabbed Ruo extraordinary into his hand and lifted it up.


    "Ah! Let go of me! Let go of my beast!" his body was caught by Sen''s white ghost claw. Ruo extraordinary struggled desperately in the ghost claw, howling and roaring.


    But he found that he was pinched by the white ghost claws, as if surrounded by an extremely cold and icy atmosphere, which condensed all his strength.


    Looking at the struggling Ruo extraordinary, Shi Feng had only a sneer on his face.


    The others, whose faces were full of horror, took a breath. If the famous genius of Tianjian alliance was extraordinary, he became so embarrassed at the moment. He launched two full-scale attacks in a row, and all of them were scattered by the boy. At the moment, like a chicken, he was caught by Nathan''s white claws and yelled, There is no legendary master style at all.


    "Is this really if extraordinary? Can''t someone pretend to be wearing a leather mask?" some martial artists even raised the idea when they couldn''t believe it.


    "Not if it''s useless, but this person... Too strong!" someone looked at the stone Maple with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and whispered. Not only did they think so, but even Lin Yuexin, who was still standing on the sea, and Princess Ziyun.


    And now if extraordinary, it is not once just the four-star Wuzong realm if extraordinary. Just now, his realm has entered the five-star Wuzong realm. It can be said that his combat power is close to Lin Yuexin.


    Youming ghost claw general Ruo Feifan mentioned the top of Shi Feng''s head. Then, the ghost claw squeezed hard, "ah!"


    In Sen''s white ghost claws, if Feifan becomes ferocious all over his face, there is a sad scream. Then, if Feifan is crushed in a grasp, the bright red blood sprinkles down the Sen''s white ghost claws and drenches on Shi Feng. When he touches Shi Feng, he is absorbed by Shi Feng''s body.


    Tianjian alliance is a genius. If the five-star Wuzong is strong, it will fall!


    From the extraordinary scene of crushing death just now to the scene of bloodthirsty now, when people continue to look at the boy in black, his back is cold and creepy. Devil, this is a bloodthirsty devil!


    Gradually, they recalled that the huge bloody Octopus had shriveled and had been drained of blood by this man.


    The martial artist who was advised by Cui Jian not to inquire about this man''s origin just now looked at Cui Jian gratefully. This man is bloodthirsty and must be a member of the evil family.


    It''s said that people in the evil sect are murderous and cruel. If they know his identity and some secrets they shouldn''t know, maybe he will kill his family and destroy his nine families.


    Cui Jian didn''t notice other people''s eyes and expressions at the moment. At the moment, his eyes were wide open. He almost jumped out of his eyes and opened his mouth, forming a big "O" word, which was very wonderful.


    Sister! I casually met a person who said a few words and shouted a few words, brother. It was such a person! Such... A pervert!


    At this time, Shi Feng had already found that everyone''s eyes had gathered on him. At this moment, he had become the protagonist of this world. Looking at the martial artists around him, Shi Feng immediately ignored them, turned his head, looked into the deep sea of blood, and continued to break through the air rapidly in the direction of the bloody peak and bloody stone tablet, He disappeared into the sight of the warriors.


    "Ah!" many martial artists didn''t come back until Shi Feng''s body disappeared. Their purpose of this trip was to rush towards the bloody mountain.


    On the sea of blood, Lin Yuexin looked at Princess Ziyun. The two women looked at each other and smiled like two blooming flowers. Princess Ziyun first said, "sister Yuexin, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, sister Ziyun!" Lin Yuexin smiled and nodded. Soon, the two women looked at the bloody mountain in the distance, and the two beautiful bodies broke through the air quickly.


    During the flight, Lin Yuexin asked, "it''s said that Lord Qilin is going to set up a challenge arena to recruit relatives for his sister? Recruit a virtuous son-in-law?" after hearing Lin Yuexin''s words, Princess Ziyun sighed: "How can my father understand me? These smelly men in the world can''t catch up with sister Yuexin''s heart? As soon as we leave that day, sister Yuexin appears in Ziyun''s mind every night."


    "Hey!" hearing the words of Princess Ziyun, Lin Yuexin sighed: "Ziyun, you''d better forget me. You should also know that there will be no result between us in the end! Instead of you and me continuing to suffer like this, it''s better to completely forget each other and be a real woman!"


    Unexpectedly, two Tianjiao and two beauties, Lin Yuexin and Princess Ziyun, who ranked first and second in the list of young talents of Tianmiao Empire, turned out to be a pair of lovers in love!

 Chapter 255

    On the bloody earth in the distance of the bloody sea, there was a young figure standing with a cold face looking at the distant figure of Shi Feng. This person''s face was cold and handsome. Who else would there be if it wasn''t Yang Zhong.


    At the moment, Yang Zhong, once firm face, looked at the sky where Shi Feng''s body disappeared, and now there was a touch of movement.


    "What''s the matter, Zhong''er? It''s a blow?" Yang Zhong''s jade slip hanging around his neck made an old and hoarse voice.


    "Teacher, this man''s talent is terrible! Jiuyou one pulse, are all such demons?" Yang Zhong said.


    "This man can be regarded as a rare genius in a thousand years! In the Jiuyou vein, this man''s talent can also be regarded as an outstanding one. If you continue to grow, you may be able to produce another Jiuyou emperor." the old voice said, and then his tone was firm and murderous: "So Zhong''er, this Jiuyou evil animal must not let him live any longer. You must become stronger and kill him yourself!"


    "It''s not easy to kill him!" Yang Zhong sighed. When this man went to the bloody mountain to avoid meeting this man, he had to give up reluctantly.


    He saw Shi Feng many times, but he was frustrated many times. Originally, he became stronger, but he thought that such characters had been far behind him, but he didn''t expect to meet him again. His strength was stronger than himself, and now it is terrible.


    Seeing Yang Zhong''s appearance, he was lost and in a trance. The old voice in the jade slip quickly said, "Zhong''er, the heart of the strong, you must not lose it. Believe yourself, you can kill him! Your talent is not worse than him. Have you forgotten what you said to the teacher?"


    The old and hoarse voice made Yang Zhong''s face change greatly. Immediately, Yang Zhongman''s lonely face reappeared a firm look: "I Yang Zhong! I can''t admit defeat! I Yang Zhong, must step on the peak of martial arts, look at the world and trample all the enemies under my feet! I Yang Zhong, must avenge my teacher, kill Qin rufan, Ling Yefeng and all the nine yous!"


    ..


    The body shape of Shi Feng continues to break through the bloody void rapidly. Below, there is still a ferocious bloody sea.


    "Brother, wait for me, brother!" just then, behind Shi Feng, there was a hurried cry.


    Shi Feng stopped his broken body, turned around and saw the man with the horn Cui Jian chasing after him. He didn''t stop his broken body until he came to him. However, Cui Jian''s face turned red and gasped heavily. It seems that even he in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory has spent a lot of energy to catch up with Shi Feng and urge his body method.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng frowned and asked, looking at Cui Jian.


    "Hei hei." looking at Shi Feng, Cui Jian showed a simple and honest smile. At the moment, he has not regarded Shi Feng as a warrior of the same level, but has become a little restrained in front of Shi Feng.


    With a smile on his face, Cui Jian said to Shi Feng, "it''s nothing. He just wants to go ahead with his brother and have a company."


    "You''re just in the Seven Star Wuhuang territory. The speed of breaking through the air is far slower than me. I won''t waste time waiting for you to lower the speed, and it takes more yuan to urge you to fly." Shi Feng''s face is indifferent and truthfully said, which means that you''re too weak. Being with you will only waste my time.


    "Er..." Cui Jian didn''t expect Shi Feng to speak so directly. He suddenly became embarrassed. Then Cui Jian said, "brother, since you are so powerful, can you help me kill someone? It''s easy to say."


    Cui Jian said and turned around. In the distance behind him, a man in the eight star Wuhuang territory was flying through the air, holding a silver knife, a bald head and a face full of ferocity. Cui Jian pointed to the man and said: "That man is Wang Laowu of the broadsword sect. He bullies our Xiaoyao sect. He is domineering and does all kinds of evil. Brother, you can see his ferocious appearance. Can you help me kill him! By the way, he also acts on behalf of heaven."


    Wang Laowu, a bald man with a fierce face and flying through the air, suddenly saw Cui Jian of the Xiaoyao gate, stopped next to the boy who had just killed Ruo extraordinary, and pointed to himself. His face immediately changed and aroused a cold sweat. Without hesitation for a moment, he turned and fled through the air.


    He said he had a grudge against Cui Jian. In fact, he didn''t have a big grudge. He went to a brothel and robbed the woman Cui Jian liked.


    Looking at the bald man Wang Laowu who fled through the air, Shi Feng shook his head and said to Cui Jian, "the hatred between men should end with your own sword."


    Then, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to Cui Jian, turned around and quickly broke through the air, leaving Cui Jian with an embarrassed face in the void.


    With a sigh, "that bald man is really lucky."


    On the sea of blood, the figures were still speeding through the air. Gradually, the warriors found that the blood colored mountain peaks that had been ethereal and looming in their eyes seemed to be gradually solidified in their eyes. This discovery shocked the warriors and immediately filled them with joy, which meant that they were already away from the blood colored mountain and the blood colored stone tablet The Sutra is getting closer and closer, which also means that the scene they see is not false, but should be real.


    Thinking of these, the martial artists even urged their bodies, accelerated their body methods and broke through the air more quickly. Their hearts were full of fantasies and expectations. Even some martial artists had seen their enemies'' faces after seeing that they had obtained the strange treasures of heaven and earth and peerless skills.


    Shi Feng naturally noticed the solidity of the scene, and accelerated his broken body like other martial artists.


    Gradually, gradually, the warriors found that in the blood sea, there was a real blood mountain, as high as mighty, standing between heaven and earth like a giant.


    The fierce blood colored waves rolled up and hit the blood colored rock wall, arousing blood colored water spray all over the sky. Although this scene is ordinary, although it is nothing special in this blood colored space, it is extremely beautiful in the eyes of the martial arts at the moment. It is in a hurry all the way. At this moment, it is finally close to the destination.


    Before Shi Feng was the first to fly to the bloody peak, he quickly stopped his broken body, kept a distance from the bloody peak, carefully stared at the mysterious and strange peak, and then his body slowly rose to the sky and explored slowly.


    Then, the martial artists came one after another. When they saw the figure of the demon like youth, they quickly avoided it from afar and dared not approach it, for fear that they would annoy him and be brutally killed by him.


    In many people''s minds, at the moment, there is still the scene of extraordinary dying, the sad scream.

 Chapter 256

    The shape of the stone Maple rises slowly along the bloody peak. Although the peak is strange and mysterious, when the stone Maple rises slowly along it, it can''t see anything special. It is almost different from the general peaks in this space. At the bottom is the bloody mountain wall, and gradually dense trees and other bloody plants form a bloody jungle.


    "Yes! Life!" when Shi Feng continued to rise, he suddenly found that there was no breath of life in this dense jungle, which was different from other peaks.


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng''s body rose to the hillside, suddenly a great pressure came from above. Shi Feng raised his head and suddenly saw the blood colored stone tablet standing on the top like a giant. Suddenly, the blood colored light flashed. Under this blood light, Shi Feng suddenly felt that at this moment, the power in his body seemed to be rapidly losing.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    The strength was losing, and Shi Feng was shocked at the same time with the holy fire in his body. Then, in the sky, Shi Feng suddenly felt a strong pressure coming. Under this strength, he had no resistance at all. He was like an invisible big hand condensed in the air and patted his body.


    Immediately, Shi Feng felt a pain in his whole body and lost control. Like a bird patted by his big hand, he shot down obliquely and fell towards the bloody jungle in the bloody mountain.


    At the moment, there was a very spectacular scene in the void around the bloody peak. All of a sudden, like the stone Maple just now, the martial artists who rushed towards the bloody peak felt the powerful pressure from the sky, and one by one were hit by the invisible force. In the void, bursts of pain and shock roared!


    "What''s the matter? My strength is losing! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The wailing of pain echoed in the void, and their bodies were like the stone Maple just now. They were photographed into the bloody mountain peak by the invisible power and fell into the bloody jungle.


    Some martial artists who came from a distance saw that the situation was wrong, saw bursts of painful yelling, quickly turned around and fled here. Although the treasure and skill were greedy, life was the most important, not to mention the ethereal treasure and skill that did not necessarily exist.


    There are also martial arts people who don''t believe in evil. Not only that, they are also full of expectations. They feel that they have chosen their own unique treasure and peerless skill, so they shoot those martial arts people.


    They are the protagonist of this world and the future overlord, but then, God is still fair. They also lose their strength rapidly like the martial artists in front. Finally, they give a painful cry, and their body is still photographed by the invisible power and falls into the bloody jungle.


    There were also martial artists who rushed directly into the bloody mountain from below. As a result, there were bursts of exclamations below: "I! The power in my body is rapidly losing."


    Not without accident, those who are photographed into the bloody mountain, or those who enter the bloody mountain by themselves, or flying monsters, are losing their power rapidly at the moment..


    At this moment, a hot pain came from Shi Feng''s back, and his body fell rapidly towards the bloody jungle. Then, Shi Feng''s unstable body quickly turned over and stabilized his body in the void. Then, his feet stepped on the top of a bloody tree.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng''s face became very ugly. Within the whole body, Shenghuo had been wailing: "ah ah! What''s going on! The power of this seat, how the power of this seat has been lost! It has become a useless second-order waste fire."


    Yes, at the moment, Shi Feng''s power has directly decreased from one star Wuzong realm to one star martial arts master realm. Shi Feng found that no matter how he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth to restore his power, he immediately lost the realm as soon as he entered the body.


    "Sister, what a ghost!" Shi Feng said to himself. "It seems that his power has been suppressed by this space, leaving only the energy of the two-star martial arts realm."


    Then, Shi Feng checked his physical condition, and then spit out a voice with Shenghuo at the same time: "OK!"


    Shi Feng found that at this moment, his realm was only suppressed. In fact, the realm was still there. As long as he went out of this place, he could restore his original strength with sufficient yuan stone or death force, blood energy and strength.


    However, at present, he can only face the sad fate of becoming a small martial arts teacher, and Shi Feng found that not only the martial arts realm has been suppressed, but also his own flesh and soul have been crushed to death, only the power of the second division level.


    Then he took out the bloodthirsty sword and the bloody armor. Shi Feng looked bitter and shook his head again. He whispered, "it seems that this mountain peak has been covered with a mysterious and strange array, which has crushed me to death."


    At the bottom of the bottom, there is a rolling and turbulent blood sea. He jumped down with his current strength. Shi Feng believes that, not to mention the power of the blood sea, but if a blood sea animal swims out of the sea, he will be in danger. It''s too risky. It seems that you can only go up to the top of the mountain and look at the bloody stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng jumped down from the top of the bloody tree and jumped into the bloody jungle.


    Shi Feng also thought of a problem. At present, he has been suppressed, so the warrior who comes to this mountain should be the same as himself. In this mountain, he doesn''t feel the breath of life until halfway up the mountain. Therefore, if he doesn''t encounter any array from here to halfway up the mountain, he should be safe.


    Shi Feng thought of another thing. Just now he took off, there was a powerful force to block him, and then he shook himself into the mountain. If he walked up the mountain from the mountain to the bloody stone tablet, I don''t know if he will encounter that powerful force to block him.


    But whether it will or not, Shi Feng will go to the top of the mountain at the moment. This is his only way at present.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng didn''t take a few steps in the bloody mountain forest. Suddenly, he burst out, "bang", and the two figures hit Shi Feng''s feet hard. Shi Feng immediately stopped. This is a young martial artist and a white tiger with wings. The original state of the martial artist should be in the three star king of martial arts, and the monster should also be a third-order and fourth-level monster, But at the moment, the realm of one person and one monster is the same as that of Shi Feng. They are all suppressed in the realm of one star martial arts teacher.


    Looking at this somewhat embarrassed martial artist, Shi Feng secretly guessed that he was right. All creatures entering this space will be suppressed at the level of second-class martial artist.

 Chapter 257

    The warrior who fell in front of Shi Feng''s feet shouted pain in his mouth, and the winged white tiger around him groaned behind the enemy because of pain. At this time, the warrior looked at a pair of feet in front of him and suddenly raised his head. When he saw a young face, his body trembled and beat a spirit.


    This young man, the young warrior, had seen before. He fought with Ruo extraordinary and easily killed a Tianjiao Ruo extraordinary. Up to now, he still remembers that Sen white, creepy ghost claw, and Ruo extraordinary''s creepy death method, bleak pain howl, and Ruo extraordinary''s bright red blood, which were absorbed by this man.


    The young martial artist, like other martial artists, naturally regarded Shi Feng as a member of the evil door. Naturally, the members of the evil door were bloodthirsty and cruel, killing innocent people indiscriminately. What''s more, at this moment, Shi Feng stood in front of him and was looking at him.


    In the heart of the young warrior, at this moment, he is like being stared at by the God of death. He will take his life anytime, anywhere!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" the young warrior looked at Shi Feng and begged for mercy.


    "Roar!" the white tiger monster, lying with the young warrior, sensed the master''s emotion, quickly showed his ferocious face and roared at Shi Feng.


    The fierce roar of the white tiger startled the young warrior immediately. At this moment, he even had the heart to kill the beast himself. He quickly shouted, "beast, shut up!"


    Looking at the young martial artist who didn''t know each other and never had an impression, Shi Feng reluctantly shook his head. When did he become so scary? In fact, his appearance in this world can be regarded as handsome.


    Shi Feng ignored the warrior, but bypassed him. Shi Feng just wanted to go to the top of the mountain to witness his ideas and what secrets existed in the top of the mountain and the bloody stone tablet.


    When Shi Feng moved his feet, the young warrior was instinctively surprised, because he saw with his own eyes that Shi Feng stepped on the killing move of Ruo Feifan''s full attack twice, and Ruo Feifan was promoted to the killing move of five-star Wuzong for the second time.


    If he attacks with this extraordinary foot, he can be crushed, not to mention his thin little body, "ah... Don''t..."


    When the young martial artist just said something else, he suddenly found that Shi Feng''s feet didn''t step on him to kill him, but bypassed him and gradually walked forward. Looking at Shi Feng''s figure step by step, the young martial artist secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Eh!" but then he found a problem. He screamed softly. He found that the figure moving away and the revealed realm was in the realm of one star martial arts master. Then he found that even his realm fell from the realm of one star martial arts king to the realm of one star martial arts master.


    Then suddenly I saw the winged white tiger lying beside me, the same is true.


    "I understand! I understand! Originally, when I came to this place, the realm was suppressed!" the young martial artist shouted in his heart: "it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill me, but that he is afraid of me. He is only a person and a one-star martial artist. Although I am also a one-star martial artist, there are white tigers and monsters around me!"


    The young warrior''s heart was filled with joy and excitement. A carp stood up and immediately turned over from the ground.


    "Roar!" and the white tiger beside him also stood up with a huge body. At this moment, the young martial artist looked at the white tiger around him, how cute he thought it was, and then looked at the distant black figure in the mountain forest. His face showed ferocity and greed. He felt that the opportunity was coming, and he felt that heaven was treating him well.


    He is young and can kill a talented hero. If he is extraordinary, he must have a big secret, but what can he do? At this moment, he is just a one-star martial artist like himself. Although he is also a one-star martial artist, he is accompanied by a white tiger.


    The physical strength of monsters is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. When they are in a low state, the fighting between monsters in the same state and martial arts can highlight the excellence of the physical strength of monsters.


    What''s more, this martial artist named Ye Ming met many strong enemies along the way. In the past, many martial artists were unwilling to die under his sword. When ye Ming was in his own small town, he was also known as the young Tianjiao, invincible in the same realm. He used to challenge beyond his level and killed two star martial kings with the power of one star martial king.


    In the same realm, Ye Ming believes that he will not lose to anyone.


    Immediately, Ye Ming dared not neglect and jumped into the white tiger''s back. Originally, the white tiger got the master''s order and wanted to fan his wings to chase after the black back, but both Ye Ming and the white tiger found that at this moment, no matter how hard he tried to fan his wings, the white tiger couldn''t fly up, and then gradually gave up.


    Ye Ming guesses that it should be the relationship between this space, but the white tiger can''t fly. This is not a big deal for him. Now the most important thing is the living treasure that left.


    "Chase!" Ye Ming whispered, kicking the white tiger in the abdomen with his legs. The winged white tiger received Ye Ming''s order and quickly moved his four hoofs. The tiger was powerful, "roar!" when he ran wildly, the fierce wind blew up and chased Shi Feng away.


    Ye Ming, sitting on the white tiger''s back, has a sharp long sword out of its scabbard. The corners of his mouth are cold, and his eyes show the opportunity to kill. He is very happy in his heart. He feels that as long as he kills Shi Feng and obtains all his secrets, he will not be worse than this person with his talent. Maybe he can become stronger than him after he obtains the big secret. From now on, On this day, the young Tianjiao and the young battle list of the slim empire will also have his name Ye Ming.


    When Shi Feng was walking, he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing behind him. Under the induction of the power of the soul, he felt the murderous spirit without disguise. Immediately, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth, like the leaf Ming just now, aroused a sneer and whispered, "another person looking for death. These people want their own lives. I don''t know where they come from."


    Shi Feng turned around slowly. A running white tiger with wings and a warrior in blue came into his eyes and ran to his side.


    Shi Feng looked at such a person quietly. Shi Feng didn''t even bother to use his sword. He formed a sword finger with his right hand, and Ye Ming, who sat on the back of the white tiger, saw Shi Feng turn around and look at himself. His face showed a joking look, as if he was in control of the overall situation. He pointed the long sword in his hand to Shi Feng and said: "Boy, hand over your secret and let you die faster."

 Chapter 258

    Ye Ming also urged the winged white tiger under him to stop running. He pointed his long sword at Shi Feng. The whole person revealed his high spirits, as if the overall situation was under his control. It was completely different from the scene when he was lying on the ground and begging for mercy from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at Ye Ming not far in front of him and said with disdain, "do you want to kill me? You deserve it?" in fact, Shi Feng said this is a big and honest truth.


    However, after listening to what ye Ming said, he laughed instead of getting angry and said with a laugh: "I admit that you are very strong. Even if you are extraordinary, you can easily kill you, but that''s just once. Now you are just a tiger with its teeth pulled out. My talent is not worse than you, but I lack some of your adventures. But I believe that as long as I kill you and get your secret, I can become stronger than you and go higher and higher than you in the future Far away! "


    When ye Ming said this, his face was full of confidence.


    "A scum warrior should have the audacity to say such words! If I were really surpassed by such scum, I would live to be a dog." Shi Feng whispered when he heard this sentence. He felt a little funny. At that time, he was lying at his feet and wanted to trample to death. It was as simple as stepping on an ant.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was smiling and disapproving of his face in the face of a great enemy like himself, Ye Ming began to get angry. His face gradually cooled down and shouted, "let''s make you laugh enough now. Later, it''s too late for you to even cry!"


    After Ye Ming whispered, the white tiger under him seemed to have sensed the master''s intention. His huge white body jumped up, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed towards the stone maple. "Roar!" his face showed ferocity. With a loud roar, there was a fierce wind. Sharp wind blades appeared in front of him and swept away towards the stone maple.


    The leaf Ming on the white tiger''s back also moved, and the long sword in his hand burst out a strong cyan light. He stabbed Shi Feng with a sword, and a fierce cyan sword gas stabbed out, close to Shi Feng''s head.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s feet didn''t move a minute from beginning to end, but his right hand condensed into a sword finger moved slightly, stroked laterally in front of him, a dark white sword Qi emerged, and then flew out towards the front.


    Where Sen Bai''s sword Qi passed, the wind blades cut from the front were fragmented in time. Then, Sen Bai''s sword Qi immediately crossed the huge body of the winged white tiger.


    At this time, the blue sword shadow shot down only hit Shi Feng''s head. Shi Feng moved his left hand, bent his fingers and said, "bang!" a low sound. The blue sword spirit shot down was immediately destroyed by Shi Feng''s finger.


    "How could this happen?" Ye Ming saw that his white tiger attack was easily broken by this man in a twinkling of an eye. His face was full of shock and discontent. Now that we are the same martial arts master, why is the gap so big? Why? Why is he so strong!


    "Roar!" just then, the winged white tiger under Ye Ming suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a painful roar. Then, the body of the white tiger crossed by the white sword suddenly turned into two pieces, and the bright red blood splashed wildly. The two parts jumped in the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, Ye Ming, who straddled the white tiger''s back, also fell heavily with the two parts of the white tiger''s body, which was full of embarrassment. His whole body fell on the ground again.


    "Why, why!" until now, Ye Ming''s mouth has been whispering why. He and the white tiger in the same realm still lost to Shi Feng in the same realm. Shi Feng didn''t move much at all. He just moved his hands a few times at will and knocked himself on the ground, which is really difficult for him to accept.


    In the past, the same realm was invincible, and even the martial confidence established by leaping over the level to challenge the capital has been completely defeated under Shi Feng.


    Then, a light footstep gradually reached Ye Ming''s ears. Ye Ming suddenly realized something, suddenly looked up and looked up at the young and indifferent face from this position again.


    Then, Shi Feng saw one of the man''s feet and raised it high: "no! Don''t kill me! I know it''s wrong! I''m willing to be your slave from now on."


    Ye Ming begged Shi Feng for mercy again. This situation made him look familiar. Isn''t this the scene he had imagined lying on the ground? At that time, the two feet moved away from him, and this time, just as he had imagined before, one foot raised and suddenly stepped down on his head.


    Ye Ming stared at the right foot raised against him. In addition to being shocked, he was still regretting. He regretted very much. Why did he get rid of the disaster star and go up to provoke him.


    Ye Ming even resents the useless white tiger in his heart. Without the white tiger, he might not have the courage to provoke the man.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "You''re such a waste. You don''t even deserve to be a little dog, let alone expect to be a little servant." a melodious voice sounded. Then, Shi Feng''s right foot stepped down on the face full of horror. He wanted to continue to say something. Under the fierce force, Shi Feng''s foot was at Ye Ming''s feet, which burst his whole head like a watermelon, "boom!"


    A one-star king of Wu''s territory, slag Ye Ming fell!


    Then, Shi Feng really stepped on a mole ant, his face was still indifferent, turned around and continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    Until Shi Feng''s figure gradually disappeared, at this time, after the bloody tree not far from Ye Ming''s headless body, he slowly came out of a young figure, his eyes were cold, looked at the direction where Shi Feng disappeared, and then whispered: "even if they are the same star martial arts realm, I feel that there is still a big gap between me and his combat power."


    The young man had just been hiding in the distance, watching Shi Feng and Ye Ming with the help of magical concealment means, and even Shi Feng didn''t notice him in that magical concealment means.


    Then, the jade slips hung on the young man''s neck once again sent out an old and hoarse voice: "Zhong''er, has your belief in martial arts been shaken again under this man''s strength?"


    "No, sir!" Yang Zhong replied with a very firm face, and then said, "I''m just analyzing his current combat effectiveness with me!"


    "Hmm!" when Yang Zhong said this, the old and hoarse voice in the jade slips revealed a trace of satisfaction. Then he said, "the martial arts of Jiuyou is indeed a unique skill in the world, and we have to admit it! But Zhong''er, the martial arts you got from that cliff, as long as you learn it and think of it as a teacher, it is no worse than the martial arts of Jiuyou!"

 Chapter 259

    In a blood tree not far from Yang Zhong, there was also a young figure standing on the trunk, wearing a Black Warrior suit, carrying a big black iron sword behind him. Looking at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure, his face was full of ferocity and his eyes were full of fierce light and hatred. Then he looked at his left wrist. His left hand was empty and no longer existed.


    Yang Zhong had already discovered the existence of the young warrior. When he turned and looked at the young warrior, the young warrior also looked at him. Immediately, their bodies flashed at the same time and disappeared in place.


    ..


    Among the mountains and forests of the bloody mountain, martial artists continue to fall into the mountain like dumplings, and these martial artists who enter the bloody mountain have found one thing. No matter where his martial arts cultivation was, whenever they enter the mountain and forest, they are a star martial artist, and then more and more martial artists appear here.


    Not only martial arts, but also monsters. Flying monsters with wings seem to have lost their wings and lost their ability to fly.


    In the bloody mountain forest, now some people are happy and some people are angry. Those with martial arts find that a rival who once robbed his beloved woman can only hide this hatred in the bottom of his heart with the strength of the other party. However, now everyone is a star martial artist, so they kill him fiercely.


    Some martial artists found that once a little man had been abused by himself, and the person he once despised had united with his little partners around him, just like a beast showing its vicious fangs and killing himself.


    Tianheng mainland, originally a world with respect to martial arts and restlessness, naturally has more hatred.


    Fighting is gradually staged on this mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    This mountain has no living creatures for many years. The plants are lush and there is no way to go up the mountain. At the moment, Shi Feng holds a bloodthirsty sword and continues to go to the top of the mountain while cutting through thorns and thorns to open up the road.


    Like Shi Feng, there are many people everywhere in this bloody mountain.


    The warrior who came to this mountain forest basically has only one main purpose, that is to go to the top of the mountain and explore the bloody stone tablet.


    But now, many people have become accidents. They originally came all the way looking for the bloody stone tablet. At that time, they wanted to obtain the strange treasures of heaven and earth or peerless skills. However, when they entered the bloody forest, they found that their martial arts realm, even everyone, had become a one-star martial arts realm.


    Therefore, some people''s eyes immediately brighten, which means that the genius and arrogance that enter this forest no longer exist. Everyone is a star small martial arts teacher and is in the same state. The advantage of all numbers is completely reflected at this time.


    What heaven and earth treasures and peerless skills are just illusory and no longer exist. However, many people saw those former talents and disciples of the big sect. They came to this bloody mountain. For some martial artists, that is the real treasure and active treasure. As long as they kill a disciple of the big sect, the harvest will be unimaginable.


    At the moment, dadaomen is such a group of people. The sect leader, Wang Laowu, with a big bald head, was pointed by Cui Jian at Shi Feng''s right hand, which immediately frightened a soul. He turned around and broke through the air and fled quickly. However, after escaping for a distance, Wang Laowu found that the figures of Shi Feng and Cui Jian behind him had disappeared, did not chase after him, and turned back.


    The broadsword sect is a small sect located not far from the cold frost City, so many martial arts followers of the sect followed Wang Laowu to the outside of the cold frost city. The young martial arts disciples of the sect were sucked into this bloody space together with Wang Laowu. Although many injuries and deaths occurred after entering the bloody space, more than 30 martial arts practitioners now enter this bloody mountain forest, At the moment, Wang Laowu is following Wang Laowu to do evil in the mountains and forests. Several people have been robbed by the wudaomen, especially those who act alone.


    Although Wang Laowu with big bald head looks precocious and similar to middle-aged people, he is not old enough. He is only 28 years old. His mature face is accumulated by Wang Laowu''s experience for so many years.


    Wang Laowu lost his father and mother when he was young, and was even abducted and sold by traffickers. Finally, he was sold to a big family of Tianmiao empire. However, Wang Laowu was unwilling. He vowed to get rid of his status as a slave. Therefore, Wang Laowu took the risk of secretly learning the martial arts and skills of the family. One day, he sneaked into the martial arts treasure Pavilion, Stole the family''s most powerful skills and martial arts, and then fled the mansion.


    After that, Wang Laowu kept hiding and practiced martial arts hard until he heard that the big family he used to be a slave was destroyed by the Bai family, one of the four families of Tianmiao empire.


    At that time, Wang Laowu, who practiced martial arts hard, practiced the most powerful martial arts and skills of the big family. The realm of martial arts had entered the realm of the emperor of martial arts, and with the power of the emperor of martial arts, he founded the broadsword gate, and people also called Wang Laowu the broadsword Wang Laowu.


    Now Wang Laowu is in high spirits. His bright bald head is particularly conspicuous. The broadsword stands horizontally in front, followed by more than 30 disciples of the broadsword sect. For the bloody mountains and forests at the moment, Wang Laowu is a great force.


    At this moment, many martial artists have suffered, including the disciples of the big sect of Tianmiao Empire and the children of the big family. Wang Laowu was born in poverty and hated these noble people most in his life!


    The female warriors who entered the mountains and forests suffered more miserable torture than death.


    "Ha ha, Princess Ziyun, put down your sword obediently. Wait, my brothers and I will make you very happy. Isn''t that better!" at the moment, Wang Laowu is meeting Princess Ziyun, the daughter of Kirin king of Tianmiao Empire and the second in Tianjiao battle list.


    Princess Ziyun originally went to the bloody stone tablet on the mountain with Lin Yuexin, but like Shi Feng, she was slapped by the mysterious and powerful invisible force and was photographed into the mountain. However, they didn''t fall into the same place. Unlike Wang Laowu''s big sword sect, they have a secret method of connecting with the disciples. At the moment, the two beautiful women who love each other have lost contact with each other.


    Princess Ziyun, dressed in purple armor and valiantly, pointed the purple long sword straight ahead. At the moment, his face was full of murderous intent and stared at Wang Laowu in front of the crowd. These people had been killed at will. Unexpectedly, they were surrounded and threatened by such garbage minions at the moment.


    "Wang Laowu, did you do something too much this time!" and at the moment, there was a flower guard beside Princess Ziyun. Like Princess Ziyun, the same long sword pointed directly at Wang Laowu in front. This person was Cui Jian who came with Shi Feng at that time.

 Chapter 260

    Cui Jian is standing next to Princess Ziyun with a long sword pointing straight at her face full of justice. Now that Lin Yuexin is away, Princess Ziyun is his dream and his goddess. He will never allow his goddess to be desecrated by animals such as Wang Laowu. Not to mention that he is a man with a sense of justice. He should desecrate himself!


    "Hehe, Cui Jian, the old and new hatred between us should be counted today! Don''t think I don''t know. Just outside, you instigated the boy to kill me! Come on, you call the boy now. I''m so talented. I''m looking forward to his secret!"


    "Wang Laowu, if you dare to be presumptuous! When you get out of here, my brother will never let you go!" Cui Jian said coldly.


    "Hum! I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life. Today you will die, Princess Ziyun. Today I will become a woman of Wang Laowu, hahaha!" Wang Laowu said with a laugh. When he said that he hadn''t been afraid of anyone in his life, it seemed that not long ago, he saw Cui Jian pointing at Shi Feng, and immediately hit a spirit all over his body, The man who turned and ran away was not like him. "I didn''t expect that I, Wang Laowu, could taste the taste of noble Tianjiao and noble princess in my life."


    "What a disgusting man!" looking at Wang Laowu''s cheap smile and cheap face, Princess Ziyun''s killing intention is even worse.


    At this time, old Wang angrily pointed his broadsword behind his back and shouted to the disciples of the broadsword sect behind him: "brothers, give it to me. When I have enough fun, it''s your turn."


    "Hahaha, good! The sect leader cherishes our men so much that we should help the sect leader. Brothers, come on!" after old Wang, a disciple of Dadao sect responded, followed by other sect members: "hahaha, the sect leader is powerful!"


    "The sect leader is mighty!"


    The swordsmen of the broadsword sect have drawn out their broadswords. The swordsmen of the broadsword sect are all broadswords. At the moment, more than 30 broadswords are shining brightly and ready to go one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, Ben Shao didn''t meet many people all the way. It was quite lively to come here." at this time, the martial artists of dadaomen had climbed to the peak. When they were ready to rush up to kill Cui Jian first and then catch Princess Ziyun, a young and melodious voice sounded out and gathered their eyes one by one.


    "Ah! Brother!" Cui Jian shouted happily when he saw Shi Feng.


    "Ah, it''s you!" and Wang Laowu was subconsciously surprised when he saw the man.


    Immediately, Wang Laowu, Cui Jian, and other martial artists who have seen Shi Feng kill if extraordinary responded. Now in this mountain forest, everyone is a one-star martial arts realm, and everyone''s realm power is the same. There are so many people here. Why should this person be afraid!


    Thinking of this, Wang Laowu just had some listless body and straightened his waist again.


    "Ah! Brother, please stand beside me and fight with me!" although Shi Feng, like himself, is a one-star martial arts realm, Cui Jian felt that at this moment, even more people and more strength, hurriedly shouted to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng shook his head to Cui Jian and said, "as I said, men should rely on the sword in their own hands."


    "Hahaha!" just then, Wang Laowu gave a happy laugh, faced Shi Feng without fear and said with a smile: "very good! Very good! I was thinking of you, but you really appeared. Indeed, God heard my call and sent you to my Wang Laowu, hahaha." if anyone who doesn''t know the situation hears Wang Laowu''s last two words, I thought he had an unspeakable and unidentified relationship with Shi Feng.


    After hearing Wang Laowu''s words, Shi Feng slowly turned his head, looked at him with a straight eye and said calmly, "I didn''t expect to see you bald man again. Why? Even people like you have the courage to get Ben Shao''s secret?"


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t understand the current situation, do you? You thought you were the superior genius? Ha ha ha, feel carefully about your current martial arts realm." Wang Laowu thought Shi Feng didn''t understand that his realm was suppressed, and reminded him with a smile.


    Even if Shi Feng said "a person like him" with such disdain and was despised by Shi Feng, he was not angry at all. He looked at Shi Feng jokingly and looked forward to the change of Shi Feng''s expression after he found it. Even in Wang Laowu''s mind, Shi Feng was full of shock, shock and fear.


    Waiting for such a genius, Wang Laowu showed a frightened expression when looking at himself. He was already excited when he thought about it. If extraordinary is what, Lin Yue is what, Princess Ziyun is what, and what is this born young genius? Here, I Wang Laowu is the king of the forest!


    As a result, what Wang Laowu saw, Shi Feng looked at himself with the same indifferent color on his face. There was no wave or change on his face. He said faintly to Wang Laowu, "so what?"


    So what? Don''t the boy understand the situation in front of him? Don''t you see so many people standing behind you? There are so many broadsword warriors who are the same as his martial arts realm. Is this boy a fool? It''s impossible. If Wudao can achieve this, how can he be a fool? He must pretend to be calm and think he will be scared. Ha ha, this trick is really naive.


    Then, Wang Laowu said to Shi Feng, "boy, don''t pretend in front of our sect leader. Hahaha, do you think this can scare our sect leader? You''re so naive!"


    Thinking that Shi Feng''s mind was seen through by himself, Wang Laowu was even more proud and joked with a smile.


    Wang Laowu looked at Shi Feng at the moment, waiting for the change on Shi Feng''s face after he was seen through by himself, but he welcomed Shi Feng''s faint sentence: "idiot."


    Wang Laowu not only didn''t wait for Shi Fengru''s fear expression in his mind, but also waited for a sentence. He quickly changed his face and shouted angrily, "you are really looking for death!"


    "Sect leader!" suddenly, a young voice sounded behind Wang Laowu. Then, a boy of only 14 or 15 years old came out from behind Wang Laowu, walked in front of Wang Laowu, looked indifferent, and said to Wang Laowu: "sect leader, my subordinates are willing to fight for you and help you kill this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Isn''t this Qin Fu? He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. At this time, he wants to stand out." the warrior behind Wang Laowu saw the young man and said to the people around him.


    "Compared with other experts, Qin Fu''s combat power is only at the middle level, but you don''t think about it carefully. How old is Qin you this year? He''s only 15 years old. He''s only 15 years old! He has entered the eight star martial arts realm! It''s said that when Qin you was in the martial arts realm, you can challenge a martial artist two stars higher than him!"

 Chapter 261

    Qin you''s life experience is mysterious. Even Wang Laowu, the sect leader, doesn''t know it. However, it doesn''t mean that Wang Laowu pays attention to him. At a young age, he has entered the realm of one star Martial Emperor. Not only that, Qin you has a calm personality. Wang Laowu once told other elders in the door to try his best to cultivate young talents like Qin you in the future.


    He is also a candidate for the level of elder and hall leader of dadaomen in the future.


    Hearing Qin you''s invitation to fight, Wang Laowu coldly glanced at the stone maple and asked Qin you, "are you sure?" Wang Laowu had no doubt about Qin you''s strength, talent, martial arts and skills. However, in the face of the young man, Wang Laowu was still not at ease. He felt that he should have more martial artists and rush forward to kill him.


    "Sect leader, please give me a chance!" Qin you said firmly.


    Wang Laowu also gradually saw Qin you''s mind. The boy wanted to become famous in the first World War!


    Shi Feng, after all, killed Ruo extraordinary. If Qin you defeated Shi Feng and killed Shi Feng, it was that he killed Ruo extraordinary people. If it was spread, it would be famous in the realm of Tianmiao Empire and stir the whole country.


    Wang Laowu nodded to Qin you and said in a deep voice, "be careful. If you are defeated, return immediately. I''ll take you to kill him myself!"


    "Thank you, sect leader!" he nodded at Wang Laowu in a deep voice, turned around and walked slowly towards Shi Feng.


    At this time, Wang Laowu has ordered a disciple of dadaomen to record the picture of Qin you fighting with Shi Feng with a secret jade slip. If Qin you kills Shi Feng, it can''t help him publicize it and let the people of Tianmiao Empire know that Qin you killed him.


    If Qin you is defeated, the jade slips that record the battle picture will be crushed directly.


    Qin you walked slowly to Shi Feng. He looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "big knife gate, Qin you!"


    "Mole ants deserve to fight with Ben Shao? Don''t waste Ben Shao''s time. All of you go together." Shi Feng ignored Qin you and looked at the people in the big knife gate and said leisurely.


    "You!" seeing Shi Feng ignoring himself so much, Qin you''s face immediately showed a trace of ferocity and shouted, "although I don''t have your adventure, my martial arts talent is no worse than you! You ignore me so much. Today, you have to pay for your pride."


    Qin you said, his body jumped up high and jumped towards Shi Feng. The big knife in his hand immediately flashed a dazzling golden light. He launched a full-scale bombardment against Shi Feng and suddenly chopped down at Shi Feng. He was going to cut Shi Feng in two under this knife and become the soul of the dead under the knife.


    Before Qin you''s golden knife arrived, a golden knife shadow was over Shi Feng''s head, completely covering Shi Feng.


    While Shi Feng slowly raised his head, still looked at Qin you calmly, looked at the golden knife shadow cut first towards himself, moved his right hand, condensed his sword finger, and then pointed to the void.


    "Bang!" there was a soft sound. Under the finger of Shi Feng, the shrouded golden knife shadow immediately collapsed. At this moment, all the people were shocked, including Cui Jian over there, and even the cold face of Princess Ziyun.


    At this moment, Wang Laowu immediately shouted, "Qin you, go back!" not only Wang Laowu, but also most of the people watching the war have seen that the victory and defeat have been divided, because they know Qin you and are familiar with Qin you''s war skills for so long. The strongest killing move launched by Qin you is the golden sword shadow, and the killing move cut by the golden knife behind them, It''s just supporting the previous attack.


    Even Qin you''s face was full of shock and horror. He thought of the strength of Shi Feng and that the fighting power of this genius could not be compared with ordinary martial artists, but he was not an ordinary martial artist! I''m also a genius. It''s just that I haven''t had an adventure all the time!


    "Bang!" suddenly there was a crisp sound. People saw that after Shi Feng extinguished the golden knife shadow with a hint, but later they saw that Shi Feng''s figure did not move at all, but the big knife shining with golden light in Qin you''s hand suddenly turned into two parts, which made Qin you''s face even more shocked. In front of this person, did he even do so badly? Qin you, as the party concerned, didn''t see how the golden knife broke.


    At the moment, when the golden sword shadow was broken, Qin you heard the roar of Wang Laowu, and the body shape falling towards Shi Feng suddenly retreated in mid air. However, Qin you saw that the sword finger condensed by Shi Feng had turned towards himself.


    "No, no, no! You can''t kill me! My father is Qin Shihu, a general of Tianmiao empire. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!" when Shi Feng pointed his sword at himself, Qin you quickly reported his life experience and origin. He is indeed the son of Qin Shihu, a general of Tianmiao Empire, but Qin you never told anyone about this identity. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, But he can''t say, because he is the illegitimate son of Qin Shihu! Qin Shihu was born with a singer. The existence of Qin you is actually a disgrace to the Qin family. Every time the Qin family sees him, it''s just that the Qin family sends confidants to see him.


    The martial arts and sabre techniques used by Qin you are indeed the Qin family''s skill and the Qin family''s Sabre technique, but they are only taught by the old servant of the Qin family. From childhood to childhood, he has only seen his own father.


    Therefore, Qin you wants to become famous and stir up the Tianmiao empire. Thinking of the Qin family''s admiration for him, this man killed Ruo extraordinary, who ranked third in the Tianjiao battle list. If he can kill him, Qin you can become famous in the Tianmiao empire.


    But at the moment, Qin you is facing Shi Feng''s sword finger. Facing this sword finger, Qin you seems to be facing a fierce tiger, a fierce tiger about to tear himself. A strong sense of death appears in his heart.


    When Qin you reported his life experience, everyone in dadaomen was shocked. Qin you, who often gets along with himself and has been silent, even had such a high status. He was the son of Qin Shihu, a general of Tianmiao empire. Even this shock drowned their worries about the safety of Qin you.


    But then, when they realized it, they saw Shi Feng''s sword finger pointing at Qin you, very casually and understatement, drawing from top to bottom. In a short time, a Dawson white line suddenly appeared in the middle of Qin you''s body. Then, the whole body of Qin you was immediately cut into two parts by the Dawson white line and separated towards both sides, Red blood gushed out and fell to the ground, "pa! PA!" two times. A 15-year-old genius in the realm of one star Martial emperor was reduced to two corpses still flowing with red blood on the ground.

 Chapter 262

    "Ah! Damn it! Brothers, send out 20 people and kill him for me!" seeing Qin you dead, Wang Laowu pointed at Shi Feng and drank!


    At that time, the swordsmen behind him divided twenty people and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    Qin you, a young genius of the big knife sect, was easily killed. At this time, no one dared to look down on Shi Feng. Even if he was a one-star martial arts teacher, it was an unusual one-star martial arts teacher. His big knife once again flashed a dazzling light.


    When Qin you was killed, Wang Laowu not only lost a young subordinate with great potential, but also became more angry when he learned about Qin you''s life experience. He was not just a potential confidant. If Shi Feng didn''t kill Qin you, he might be able to rely on general Qin Shihu to expand the big knife gate.


    Of course, Wang Laowu doesn''t know that Qin you is just the illegitimate son of Qin Shihu, and he can''t rely on Qin you at all.


    Wang Laowu thought Qin you was the son of the Qin family who went out to experience, and Qin you died. If general Qin knew that Qin you joined the big knife gate and died... Thinking of this, Wang Laowu was even more shocked.


    Wang Laowu thought that if he had a son and his son went out to practice and joined a small Gang and died, he would kill the sect first, no matter what the reason was.


    Qin you is dead. He can''t die anymore. His death makes Wang Laowu feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. The big sword gate he has worked hard to establish and his efforts in this life may be destroyed.


    Wang Laowu has gathered all his hatred on Shi Feng at the moment. It''s him that killed Qin you! Let the broadsword sect fall into crisis, die! This man must die!


    However, Wang Laowu has not lost his mind and forgot another extremely dangerous person, Princess Ziyun! If Princess Ziyun continues to live, he, Wang Laowu, and his big sword sect will also completely disappear in Tianmiao empire. This is also the reason why Wang Laowu sent 20 people to deal with Shi Feng, leaving more than 10 people untouched.


    "Come on! Subdue Ziyun to me for our celebration and kill Cui Jian!" Wang Laowu looked ferocious when he spoke. Coupled with his big knife, he was even more ferocious. He pointed at Princess Ziyun and Cui Jian, and immediately led more than ten martial artists of the big knife sect to kill Princess Ziyun and Cui Jian.


    On the other side of Shi Feng, he stood like a straight sword. His face was indifferent to the 20 killed martial artists. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to the 20 waste martial artists at all. Even if he was a waste martial artist at the moment.


    Twenty warriors and twenty broadswords. At this moment, ten warriors surrounded Shi Feng, and the other ten fighters jumped up from behind them. Then, twenty warriors made knives together, with dense and vertical knife shadows and colorful knife Qi, roaring towards Shi Feng from the sky, front, back, left and right like a storm!


    Shi Feng''s body still didn''t move, but a sneer of disdain was aroused at the corners of his mouth. Soon, a burst blood flame ignited from Shi Feng, and then swept in all directions.


    Under the rapid spread of the raging bloody flame, the sword shadow and sword Qi were submerged in the time. Then, twenty martial artists were swallowed up by the bloody flame without even breathing out. A fierce blood fire was ignited in the mountains and forests.


    On the other hand, Wang Laowu, led by more than ten famous brothers, has killed Princess Ziyun and Cui Jian. Here, there are also swords and shadows. Princess Ziyun and Cui Jian have been shrouded in the center. Princess Ziyun is facing these fierce attacks. After all, they haven''t killed her yet. They just want to subdue her slowly. The situation is better. However, at the moment, she has also been somewhat constrained. Ten martial artists in the same realm at the moment make her, a former genius, feel powerless and crisis.


    Cui Jian was different. At the moment, he was full of embarrassment. His clothes were broken and countless cracks, revealing ferocious knife marks and bleeding all over.


    "Ah!" Cui Jian roared up to the sky. At the moment, he was stabbed by a knife shadow on his back, which was bigger and ferocious than other cracks on his body, revealing the thick white bones under his flesh and blood. If this continues, Cui Jian''s death will happen sooner or later.


    "Cui Jian, this is the end of you doing right with me, Wang Laowu! Go to hell!" Wang Laowu smiled grimly, raised his big knife high, lit up a dazzling silver light, and cut off Cui Jian''s head.


    According to Cui Jian''s current situation, this powerful knife is enough to kill him. One knife can cut him in two.


    In the face of Wang Laowu''s full strength, Cui Jian suddenly felt powerless all over, as if he had imagined his ending and had accepted his life.


    But just then, a cluster of white light like a firefly suddenly crossed the void and hit Wang Laowu''s big knife with a bang. For a while, a powerful force was uploaded from the knife that was about to cut into Cui Jian''s head in Wang Laowu''s hand. The big knife seemed to be hit by a strong force, and the bright silver light was scattered, while Wang Laowu''s body continued to retreat behind him, He didn''t stop until he withdrew five meters away.


    His face was full of shock and shock. Wang Laowu suddenly looked back and saw that Shi Feng was walking here alone.


    Seeing Shi Feng alone, Wang Laowu suddenly found something. He reacted and roared at Shi Feng, "where are my brothers!" Wang Laowu wanted to hide his shock and shock with a roar. On that side, his 20 brothers had completely disappeared, and even the body could not be found, as if the world had evaporated.


    A very bad premonition appeared in Wang Laowu''s heart. What''s more, it was creepy. A cold chill rose from the soles of Wang Laowu''s feet to his back.


    Wang Laowu''s roar, more than ten martial artists fighting in the big knife sect moved their eyes, and their hearts were also shocked. Their twenty brothers could not see at the moment. Where did they go?


    Everyone looked at Shi Feng and stopped the fight.


    Even wearing purple armor, the valiant princess, who was still slightly angry, appeared surprised. Although Wang Laowu was asking, everyone already knew the answer.


    "Brother, it''s great! It''s great! I''m saved. With him, I don''t have to die!" at the moment, the most excited thing is Cui Jian, who is in danger.

 Chapter 263

    In the bloody mountain forest, facing everyone''s sight, Shi Feng only faintly responded to Wang Laowu: "dead!"


    It''s all dead. It''s a casual understatement, as if Shi Feng didn''t kill people, but 20 chickens.


    Although everyone knew the answer in their hearts, it was said from Shi Feng''s mouth at the moment, which made their hearts more shocked and shocked. Twenty living brothers who had just been around were killed by him in such a blink of an eye. Is this really a person? His realm is really the same as himself. Has he fallen to one star martial arts realm?


    "Dead! Dead!" Wang Laowu''s spirit seemed to become trance for a time, whispering these three words.


    These twenty warriors are not only his brothers who have lived and died for many years, but also his hope in this bloody mountain forest. With them, he can help the tiger in this forest and kill those talented children of big schools and families. Those are living treasures.


    But at the moment, for Wang Laowu and dadaomen, how will they deal with the demons coming step by step.


    "I''m sorry, sect leader!" the famous swordsman heard Shi Feng''s footsteps step by step, as if he had directly stepped on his heart step by step. He could no longer bear the feeling of depressing chest tightness. When he thought of those twenty brothers who had suddenly disappeared, his fear broke out directly, turned and ran away.


    But at this time, another dark white fluorescent light crossed the void and drew a beautiful arc in the void. It came in an instant and fell directly on the head of the fleeing warrior. Then, the running warrior gave a sad cry, as if he was suffering from extreme pain. Immediately, his body tilted and fell to the ground and died.


    "Dead! So dead!" the warrior of dadaomen took a breath when he saw the fallen brothers. The devil raised his hand and flicked between his fingers, and killed a living life. On his face, he always kept an indifferent smile, and a indifferent voice sounded in the bloody mountain forest: "Since you want benshao''s life, none of you will want to live today. If you scum escape from benshao''s hands, benshao will cultivate all his martial arts to the dog."


    If Shi Feng was calm and relaxed, he had sentenced the martial artists of the big knife sect to death.


    At this time, Wang Laowu looked at Shi Feng, walked towards Shi Feng step by step, stood in front of Shi Feng, and said firmly, "you kill me, but please let go of my brothers!"


    In the face of the strong stone maple, Wang Laowu killed people while talking and laughing. Wang Laowu was gambling in his heart. When he was a child, he heard a story in the teahouse. The hero of the story was also a young man, surrounded by a group of martial artists, and finally defeated by the young man one by one. However, their leader resolutely walked out. The leader heard that he was also bald and looked firm, and said to the young man: you killed him Me, but I beg you to let go of my brothers!


    The leader was now like this. The young man later admired the leader as a righteous man, so he let the group go.


    According to the imagination in his heart, Wang Laowu looked at Shi Feng more and more firmly.


    "Sect leader!" at this moment, when the swordsmen saw Wang Laowu come forward, they shouted excitedly. The sect leader was willing to sacrifice himself to get their lives. It turned out that we are so important in the heart of the sect leader.


    Shi Feng, of course, is not the mentally handicapped teenager in the story of Wang Laowu. Shi Feng has always had a principle that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll die.


    Shi Feng''s right finger bent slightly towards Wang Laowu.


    At the moment, Wang Laowu''s attention was all focused on Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng''s right finger was bent, he immediately thought of a cluster of Mori white fluorescence pop-up just now, and was scared back, "ah! No! Don''t kill me!"


    Wang Laowu at the moment is completely different from the resolute man who asked Shi Feng to kill himself and let his brother go.


    Wang Laowu''s behavior made those martial arts masters of the broadsword sect unable to respond for a moment. Didn''t the sect leader come forward and beg the boy to kill him in exchange for their own lives? Why did he beg for mercy and shrink back?


    At the moment, Shi Feng bent his fingers and popped up, as just now, a cluster of Mori white light, drew a beautiful Mori white arc in the void and fell towards Wang Laowu.


    "Ah!" Wang Laowu stared at the falling arc with horror on his face. At the moment, he was retreating to the side of a martial artist of dadaomen. The martial artist was still wondering why the sect leader''s current appearance would be different from that of resolutely dying in the imagination. The martial artist didn''t notice that he was being caught by two big hands at this moment, and then his whole body was held high and followed by the cluster of Sen The white fluorescent light fell and was falling into the heart of the warrior.


    "Ah!" the warrior uttered a painful and shrill howl, but the sound soon stopped, as if he had lost his life and became a cold body.


    The people saw that the man whose body was held high was the door Lord, Wang Laowu, who wanted him to die and begged the young man to let go of his life.


    This sudden change made it even more difficult for the warriors of dadaomen to accept. A bald and tall image just established in their hearts collapsed.


    Wang Laowu didn''t have to turn around at the moment, but he saw the strange eyes cast by the brothers.


    "I Pooh!" looking at Wang Laowu who still held the body high, even Shi Feng, who had just looked indifferent, couldn''t help laughing. "Younger sister, I thought I was a hard man who did everything for my brother. I turned out to be a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Your sister''s, you bald man is too humorous."


    At the thought of Wang Laowu''s determination to ask for his death just now, Shi Feng felt funny.


    Wang Laowu''s face turned red and was full of embarrassment. Immediately, in full view of the public, people saw that the tall and powerful bald head still held the body, and his knees fell to the ground with a "slap" sound. He knelt down to the young man and said with a pleading face: "please don''t kill me. I''m willing to lead these brothers of the broadsword sect to belong to you!"


    In this way, it is in sharp contrast to the hard man just now. It seems that Wang Laowu, whose face is full of perseverance and who would rather sacrifice himself for his brother, is like two Wang Laowu!


    Like he''s schizophrenic and has a dual personality?


    At this time, Wang Laowu turned around and immediately changed the color of supplication into the dignity of the past. He shouted to the nine remaining martial artists who were still stunned in the big knife gate: "what are you doing? Don''t you pay a visit to our new master of the big knife gate!"

 Chapter 264

    Wang Laowu shouted loudly, woke up the stunned swordsmen, quickly put down the swords in his hands, knelt down in front of Wang Laowu, and shouted in unison, "my subordinates, see the sect leader!"


    Seeing that the remaining nine martial artists had knelt down, Wang Laowu turned his head. At this moment, his original dignified face immediately changed. His face was full of humble smiles, raised his head, smiled at Shi Feng and said, "door master."


    It was like a prostitute kneeling down to a rich guest, then raising her head and shouting "guest".


    Look at this. If this person Shi Feng wants Wang Laowu, Wang Laowu must accept it with a humble smile at the moment.


    "Master of Dadao sect? Your sister!" Shi Feng felt goose bumps at the thought of this identity. He thought that this is the great emperor Jiuyou, who overlooks the top power of Tianheng mainland. If someone knew that Jiuyou had been the master of Dadao sect, younger sister, and had not been laughed off, how could he raise his head to be a man in the future.


    On the other side, Cui Jian looked at the formation of dadaomen. He was nervous. He thought Wang Laowu would die at the moment, but he didn''t expect Wang Laowu to kneel so lowly and give up the position of dadaomen leader. Cui Jian was really afraid that the boy couldn''t resist the temptation of dadaomen leader.


    The power of the broadsword sect is much stronger than that of the Xiaoyao sect. Cui Jian thinks that if Wang Laowu gives up the power of the broadsword sect to himself, he will certainly be unable to resist the temptation. Moreover, Cui Jian also knows that Wang Laowu has robbed many beautiful women in the broadsword sect these years. If those beautiful women belong to him


    Thinking of these, Cui Jian''s face quickly showed perseverance and justice. Enduring the sharp pain brought by the wound on his body, he shouted to Shi Feng: "brother, Wang Laowu has committed many evils, raped and plundered all kinds of evils. He once didn''t let go of an 80 year old woman and a three-year-old girl. Brother, take out your sword of justice and eliminate harm for the world!"


    "Cui Jian, you talk nonsense. I''m wang Laowu. When will you even let go of an 80 year old woman and a three-year-old girl?" Wang Laowu quickly turned his head and shouted at Cui Jian.


    "Brother, do harm to the world!" Cui Jian ignored Wang Laowu. His bright red face became more resolute and upright. With his resolute and upright face and these blood, Cui Jian looked like a soldier with a full sense of justice at the moment.


    However, no matter what kind of person Wang Laowu is, Shi Feng has no interest at all. The middle finger of his right hand has been pressed by his thumb. After Wang Laowu drank angrily at Cui Jian, he just turned his head and floated up a face full of lowly faces to face Shi Feng. However, he saw that Shi Feng''s right hand had bent his fingers and his eyes were very frightened, It seemed that he was about to stare out of his eyes. Then, the middle finger of stone Maple lifted out of Wang Laowu''s face.


    Shi Feng still said: those who have evil intentions towards themselves must die!


    "Ah! No!" Wang Laowu has a distorted face and roars with horror. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He is Wang Laowu, the master of the big Dao gate, Wang Laowu. He can also count as a force. There are so many delicate drops in the big knife door. The water-like women wait for him to go back to enjoy, enjoy it well and fight a big and incisive battle.


    "No!" Wang Laowu shouted reluctantly. He wanted to use his high body to resist the cluster of forest white fluorescence, but the silver speed was too much faster than Wang Laowu. As soon as Wang Laowu moved his hands, the cluster of forest white fluorescence directly hit Wang Laowu''s forehead and heart, leaving a small hole between Wang Laowu''s forehead and heart, and bright red blood slowly flowed out of the hole.


    Then, with his face distorted by horror and unbelievable look, Wang Laowu fell to the ground with the corpse held high above his head. A generation of Dadao sect leader, a strong man in the eight star Wuhuang territory, fell!


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand was full of illusions, and clusters of forest white fluorescence were ejected by him. At that time, there were bursts of sad howls in the mountain forest. In a twinkling, the remaining nine daggers fell to the ground and died.


    "Brother, it''s really good!" Cui Jian finally breathed out when he saw that all the disciples of Dadao were destroyed. Immediately, he took out a healing pill from the storage ring and swallowed it. Only then did he pay attention to the goddess beside him. At the moment, Princess Ziyun still looks heroic and handsome, and her beautiful face regained her arrogant and cold look.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Cui Jian said to the goddess in a voice that only two people can hear: "princess, this is my good brother. We are sworn brothers who are friends of life and death! Because I saw that the princess was in trouble, I immediately sent out a signal to ask him to come to the rescue at the first time. Now it seems that he did not disappoint me."


    "Hmm!" Princess Ziyun nodded calmly to Cui Jian, put the purple long sword in her hand into the storage ring, then ignored him and walked towards Shi Feng step by step.


    Seeing Princess Ziyun approaching, Shi Feng turned his attention to the beautiful, cold and heroic woman. Then he opened Princess Ziyun''s bright red cherry mouth and said to Shi Feng, "thank you."


    "No!" Shi Feng replied calmly. He didn''t know the woman. Her life and death had nothing to do with herself. She didn''t have the heart to save her. It was just that Wang Laowu and his gang had a bad intention to kill themselves.


    After saying thanks, Princess Ziyun turned and walked towards the mountain forest in front of her.


    After Wang Laowu and others were killed, Shi Feng didn''t want to stay any longer. He also walked in the direction of Princess Ziyun''s departure. He didn''t want to follow the woman, but they had the same purpose. Their destination was to go to the bloody stone tablet on the peak to explore its secret.


    "Brother!" at this time, Cui Jian on the other side sat cross legged on the ground and began to heal. Before Shi Feng took a few steps, Cui Jian shouted to him.


    Hearing Cui Jian''s cry, Shi Feng paused, turned to look at him and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Brother, now that I''m hurt like this, can you stay here to protect me and leave when my injury recovers! Otherwise, I''ll be in danger if I meet a villain like Wang Laowu here." Cui Jian pleaded with Shi Feng. Although his injury is serious, for the martial artist, Cui Jian has the chance to take the four healing pills, There is no worry about life, but this injury has lost its combat power. If you meet another martial artist in this mountain forest, you can solve him easily.

 Chapter 265

    For Cui Jian, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to him and didn''t want to waste time for him. Moreover, because of his appearance, he escaped a disaster. He also saved his life from Wang Laowu''s sword, which is a great gift to him.


    He is not familiar with this person. Later, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with himself. When he comes out and acts as a flower escort for his favorite woman, he should think of all these consequences and bear them.


    Then, in Cui Jian''s pleading eyes, Shi Feng left him like Princess Ziyun.


    "Brother... Brother..." Cui Jian shouted, but Shi Feng still didn''t pay any attention to him. His body shape was gradually blocked by a bloody tree, and then gradually disappeared in his sight.


    "You..." looking at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure and the missing figure, Cui Jian had resentment on his face. He thought that if other martial artists appeared and ended his life, it was all caused by Shi Feng.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll never let you go!" Cui Jian said fiercely, still facing the direction where Shi Feng left. He forgot that if it weren''t for Shi Feng, he would have died under the knife of Wang Laowu just now.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more warriors gathered in the bloody mountain forest, fighting, bleeding and wailing continued to be fiercely staged in the bloody mountain forest.


    On his way to the top of the mountain, Shi Feng also met many martial artists like Wang Laowu, who were not long eyed, greedy and extremely confident in their martial arts. As a result, they became cold bodies or ashes in the bloody mountain forest one by one.


    Some martial artists are the same as Shi Feng. Their goal is to go to the top of the mountain and explore the bloody stone tablet. However, many people meet Shi Feng, but they happen to see one martial artist wailing, dying and splashing red under his power several times. Shi Feng''s face is indifferent and cold.


    Gradually, a rumor of the God of death in black spread in the mountain forest: the God of death in black had a cold face, was inhuman, and killed people between his fingers.


    Gradually, more and more martial artists learned the rumor of death in black.


    "Have you heard that there is a god of death in black in this mountain forest?"


    "Death in black? What''s that? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "The God of death in black has boundless skills, surpassing the blood forest, and there are corpses everywhere."


    "Death in black, are you a member of the demon clan?"


    "That should be right! This man kills innocent people indiscriminately, is cruel, has no conscience and does all kinds of evil! Where else can he come from besides these demons and demons from the demon sect? I have witnessed his extraordinary battle with the genius of Tianjian alliance!"


    "This man even fought with Ruo extraordinary, who ranked third in the talent war list? Can he survive now?" some people in this group were shocked.


    The man who just opened his mouth shook his head when he heard his companion''s words. His face showed disdain and said: "he fought with Ruo extraordinary! He not only killed Ruo extraordinary, but also killed easily. He gathered a Dawson white ghost claw with his magic skill, crushed Ruo Fei alive, and then sucked up Ruo extraordinary''s whole body blood."


    "What!" their faces were shocked. Hearing the narration of the martial artist, they suddenly felt hairy and cold on their backs.


    "No! Please, please, don''t kill me!" the martial artist suddenly heard a voice begging for mercy not far away.


    They saw a young man in a black robe, holding the throat of a burly young man in his right hand and lifting his whole body high. The young man''s face was cold and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing the young man, the martial artists immediately connected with the rumors they had just heard. Immediately, they saw the young martial artist holding the right hand of the young martial artist''s throat, and suddenly burst into a fierce and strange blood flame.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, the bloody flame surrounded the young warrior''s whole body. In the flame, the warrior screamed bitterly. Shi Feng was not kind to those who wanted to make their own ideas.


    "Ah! He! That''s him! Run! Black! Clothes! Death! God!" as soon as he said it, he met him. The martial artist who had just told his companions about the God of death in black thought he saw an illusion. At the moment, he suddenly woke up and shouted to the four companions around him. He immediately turned and ran!


    "Ah!" the other four martial artists suddenly recovered from the shrill scream and the exclamation of their companions. They turned around at the same time and exclaimed at the same time. They used the fastest body method they had learned in their life, ran quickly and ran for their lives!


    Death in black! That''s death in black! So terrible!


    While running away, some people turned their heads from time to time to see if the God of death in black caught up and reaped their lives.


    After killing the Unknown Warrior, Shi Feng looked at the five warriors who screamed and ran away with all their strength. He didn''t know why. He only whispered, "what a strange group of people!" Shi Feng didn''t know at the moment. At the moment, he was spreading in this bloody mountain forest.


    It was also given a loud nickname by the Warriors: death in black!


    He shook his head slightly. Shi Feng ignored those people and walked not far up the mountain. He should be able to reach the hillside.


    At that time, I took off from the outside, that is, I rose to the hillside. There was a great pressure from above, which suppressed my realm, and an invisible force appeared to shoot myself into the mountain forest.


    Now I don''t know if this situation will happen when I get there from this mountain. I will encounter the great pressure and power to block my way forward.


    a step!


    Two steps!


    Three steps!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty five steps!


    Ninety eight steps!


    When Shi Feng reached 98 steps, suddenly, a force of gravity came down towards him.


    "Gravity?" Shi Feng suddenly realized that gravity was laid on this space, just like the gravity chamber where he was once, and his body was heavily pressed by gravity.


    However, at the moment, the gravity on Shi Feng''s body is only ten times the gravity. He once resisted 55 times the gravity with the body of a martial arts master.


    This ten times gravity is nothing to him at all.


    Soon, Shi Feng continued to cut through thorns and thorns with his blood sword, opened up a new road and continued to go to the top of the mountain.


    Now, Shi Feng is halfway up the mountain, but the pressure and invisible force have never met again. Only this ten times the gravity continues to press him.


    However, Shi Feng felt that since ten times the gravity was laid here, it must be more than ten times the gravity when he continued to go up the mountain.


    The road to the top of the mountain will not be easy.

 Chapter 266

    The road to the top of the mountain will certainly not be easy. Moreover, it may be dangerous, because Shi Feng once sensed in the outside world that there was no breath of creatures in the mountain forest at that time. In this mountain forest, he did not see other creatures except the martial artists who entered, not even insects. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. There must be something that makes the creatures in this mountain forest extinct.


    There are many monsters in this bloody space. There must have been monsters in this place before, but they were also extinct, and there was no body left.


    There was silence around. Shi Feng didn''t hear any sound except his own footsteps. He continued to the top of the mountain under ten times the gravity.


    In the eyes of the warriors of Tianmiao Empire, the peerless six artifact has become the way for Shi Feng to open the way. Therefore, the holy fire has sneered for several times. It is said that the ancestors of the blood grain family knew that Shi Feng would use the high holy sword as firewood. Would he be angry and come back from the dead and climb out of the coffin.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng, who was walking under gravity, suddenly sensed that there was a murderous attack behind him. He immediately turned around and stabbed out with a bloodthirsty sword, but when he stabbed out with a sword, his back was empty and didn''t see anything.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. After a while, he slowly turned around and continued to walk.


    But not long after Shi Feng turned around, the murderous spirit immediately appeared. His mind was moved. Shi Feng didn''t turn around, but he suddenly burst out a fierce bloody flame, sweeping in all directions. Centered on Shi Feng, this area immediately turned into a bloody sea of fire.


    "Zhi Zhi! Zhi Zhi!" after a while, Shi Feng heard a creature scream like a mouse behind him, but Shi Feng turned around and didn''t feel the existence of any form.


    "Is it a naturally transparent and invisible creature?" listening to the shrill voice from the bloody flame, people listen to the creepy scream. Shi Feng whispered, and Shi Feng didn''t feel the slightest breath of that thing. This phenomenon is like a ghost, but Jiuyou emperor, who knows the ghost form like the back of his hand, knows that it is not the same as a ghost at all.


    "Is this thing the extinction of other creatures in the mountain forest? If so, how much does this thing exist in the forest?" if it is really this thing that exterminates the creatures in the mountain forest, it is definitely more than this one. It is invisible and breathless. If his soul was not sharp and sensed the murderous spirit, maybe he had been attacked just now.


    Soon, the shrill and creepy scream stopped. Shi Feng knew that the thing had been burned under the blood flame, rolled back towards the blood flame sweeping in all directions, and was taken back by Shi Feng.


    Knowing that there are such invisible creatures, and the number may be many, Shi Feng became more and more cautious and continued to rush to the top of the mountain.


    "Ah!" just then, Shi Feng heard a cry from the warrior in the mountains and forests ahead. Shi Feng hurriedly ran over and saw a warrior lying in the suspended void, his clothes broken and his whole body dripping with blood. Shi Feng also sensed that the warrior''s body had become a corpse at the moment.


    Then, under Shi Feng''s eyes, the body soon became flesh and blood blurred, and then it was just a blink of an eye. The body soon became a dense white bone. In the end, even the white bone was cut off one by one, just like magic. The whole white bone disappeared completely, just like the complete evaporation of the world.


    Shi Feng could see that the body of the warrior had been swallowed up by the mysterious invisible existence.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed with his keen soul that murderous spirits rushed towards him. At least a dozen mysterious creatures were surging towards him at the moment.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng used the most direct and effective method. The cold and bloody flame burned from his body, and then spread rapidly to the front and swept away.


    However, at this time, when Shi Feng thought that the bloody flame burned those things that came quickly, he found that the flame swept ahead and did not burn any creatures. In this way, when his flame burned, those mysterious creatures who rushed to see the situation was bad and retreated.


    The heart reads a move, the blood colored flame rolls back, Shi Feng stands in place, and then carefully senses the movement around with his soul. In the face of the mysterious and unknown creature, even Shi Feng dare not relax at all, because these mysterious things can bring him a threat to his life. Maybe the next moment when he relaxes, they will attack him.


    After standing still for a moment, Shi Feng was ready to walk when he didn''t feel the murderous attack again. At this time, Shi Feng heard a burst of footsteps behind him.


    Turning his head, Shi Feng saw a line of about 20 martial artists coming here. In front of them, there was a familiar purple figure and that cold, beautiful and familiar face. It was Princess Ziyun.


    Except that Princess Ziyun wears purple armor, all other martial artists wear white robes.


    Although Princess Ziyun walked in front of Shi Feng before, she later took a different road with Shi Feng. Shi Feng is normal in front of her now.


    When those warriors saw the stone maple, Princess Ziyun''s face showed coldness and no expression. The handsome young man in white walking beside Princess Ziyun looked at the stone Maple with great interest, and then said in a lazy voice, "if I guess wrong, you are the God of death in black?"


    "You recognize the wrong person." Shi Feng said calmly to the young man in white. Then he ignored them, turned back and continued to the top of the mountain.


    "Wait first!" just then, the young man''s voice sounded again.


    "Why?" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the man with an unfriendly face. There were too many people interested in him all the way. Those people, without exception, were left here forever. If these people were also ignorant of good and bad, they might as well send them on the road.


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s face was not very friendly, the man frowned slightly and showed a trace of displeasure, but the displeasure was quickly put away by him, and then said to Shi Feng: "You are also a character. You should know something about the situation here. There is a creature here that our eyes can''t see at all, but there are three art refiners among us. They can sense the murderous spirit of the mysterious creature."

 Chapter 267

    Shi Feng already understood that the man didn''t mean any harm. He just wanted to invite himself on the road. However, in the face of the mysterious creature, three of them, the soul of which was sharp. At the moment, everyone''s realm was suppressed to death. The three people had similar advantages here.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested in going with us?" the young man said as expected. The young man, at first glance, was the leader of these young martial artists in white, because when he spoke, none of them said a word.


    "It''s OK," said Shi Feng calmly. It doesn''t hurt to go on the road with them.


    But Shi Feng''s words can make many martial artists in white unhappy. They also understand the meaning of the young master. This man is extraordinary. The young master wants to get acquainted with him.


    However, some people can''t be a man. There are three art refiners on their side, who can sense danger in advance and have an absolute advantage. But the man said coldly, "it''s OK". In that way, it seems that the young master begged him to join him, so he reluctantly agreed to join him.


    In the presence, only princess Ziyun who has seen Shi Feng''s extraordinary ability knows that Shi Feng''s ability is extraordinary and his combat effectiveness may be stronger than everyone here combined.


    "I''m Baiyun Shuang of Bai family. What''s your name?" the leading young man in white led the people behind him, walked towards Shi Feng and proudly reported his family background and origin.


    As long as the word "Bai family" is reported in the newspaper, it is enough in Tianmiao empire. In Tianmiao Empire, who doesn''t know Bai family, who doesn''t know Bai family, one of the four families, is definitely a behemoth in Tianmiao empire.


    When the word "Bai Jia" appeared in the Baiyun double newspaper, the warriors behind him proudly raised their chests, looked at Shi Feng''s expression meaningfully, and saw what kind of expression he would have when he heard the word "Bai Jia".


    As a result, Shi Feng didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. What Bai family and Tianmiao Empire couldn''t enter his eyes. Shi Feng just lightly responded to Baiyun and said, "Shi Feng." it also told him his name, but for Bai family, Shi Feng had a silk screen image. At that time, Longxing came to Yunlai empire with an imperial edict, The white childe who despises all is like a member of the white family.


    But the name sounds very simple and strange to these people.


    "Stone Maple!" murmured Baiyun. He was familiar with the name, but he couldn''t think of when he had heard it. Maybe the name was too simple and smooth. Let him have a sense of deja vu.


    Then, Shi Feng walked beside Baiyun and went up to the top of the mountain with Bai family martial arts practitioners. For Shi Feng, he just cooperated with these Bai family martial arts practitioners, but those Bai family martial arts practitioners didn''t think so. There were invisible creatures in this place, and there were three martial arts refiners among them. For Shi Feng, it was a great gift from the young master.


    In the bloody mountain forest, ten times of gravity still exists, but for these warriors, ten times of gravity has no great impact. For Shi Feng, it has little impact on combat effectiveness and action.


    Although he was with these people, Shi Feng''s attention was still not relaxed. He didn''t care about others. Life and death had nothing to do with him. His own life was precious. This was the soul of Jiuyou emperor.


    "Brother Shi, I''ve heard that if extraordinary died in your hands, I''m very curious. What forces or sects did you come from?" when walking, Baiyun Shuang suddenly asked Shi Feng.


    "Jiuyou," replied Shi Feng faintly.


    "Jiuyou?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Baiyun Shuang whispered these two words gently. Then, Baiyun Shuang, Princess Ziyun on the other side of Baiyun Shuang, and those white families heard Shi Feng''s voice. Other martial artists all changed their faces. Baiyun Shuang said, "Jiuyou? It''s the Jiuyou pulse of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Yes." Shi Feng said faintly that the shadow of people''s famous trees. In Tianheng continent, who knows his once famous name is that he has fallen for 15 years. The name of the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. For them, he is a legend, like a mythical figure.


    Although everyone was shocked to think of Jiuyou just now when they heard the word "Jiuyou", they heard Shi Feng admit that everyone''s eyes on Shi Feng are completely different. They thought they were the people of the white family, but in front of Jiuyou, the white family is nothing.


    "It turns out that brother Shi is the descendant of emperor Jiuyou. Nice to meet you!" Baiyun Shuang''s tone towards Shi Feng has become completely different.


    But at the moment, the Bai Jiawu behind him felt nothing wrong. Just because I Shi Feng reported the inheritance, I just didn''t know. If they knew that the person who walked with them was the Jiuyou emperor who they thought was a God, what would be the effect.


    "Jiuyou pulse! It turned out to be the descendant of Jiuyou emperor. No wonder he was so powerful. It''s said that Jiuyou emperor personally created the martial arts. Naturally, we can''t compare it." Princess Ziyun looked at Shi Feng at the moment, which was completely different from the original, even a little different. "No wonder this man dares to kill even if he is extraordinary. He is not afraid to offend Tianjian alliance."


    "Wait!" Shi Feng didn''t respond to Baiyun Shuang''s words at the moment, but suddenly stretched out his hand to block Baiyun Shuang''s body and prevent him from moving. However, after knowing the inheritance of Shi Feng, Baiyun Shuang was not unhappy, but asked Shi Feng solemnly, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Feng still didn''t answer Baiyun Shuang, but looked up at the bloody void. This area is also different from other places in the mountain forest. This is a vacuum area. There are no bloody plants growing within a radius of 30 or 40 meters.


    "Be careful, there is something staring at us above." Shi Feng shouted to the martial artists of the white family. It was in the sky that a murderous attack came.


    At this time, a man in the Bai family walking in the middle of the crowd said, "childe Shi is right. There is murderous gas above. I feel it." knowing the inheritance of Shi Feng, the man has called him childe Shi at the moment.


    "I feel it, too."


    "Me too!"


    Three people responded at the same time. They were the three masters of the Bai family. Then, everyone looked at Shi Feng with shocked eyes at the same time.


    The murderous Qi above was not sensed by the three art refiners just now, but they got the induction after Shi Feng sensed it and reminded them again!

 Chapter 268

    Shi Feng sensed and reminded the martial artists of the Bai family that there was a murderous spirit in the sky. He found it earlier than the three martial arts refiners of the Bai family, and the three martial arts refiners found it only under the reminder of Shi Feng.


    This is enough to show that Shi Feng''s soul induction exceeds these three people.


    At this moment, everyone began to be on alert, with a dignified face and staring at the void. The invisible creatures they met were only moving on the ground. Are there other kinds of invisible creatures?


    "Hmm?" immediately, Shi Feng sensed that the murderous spirit had disappeared, but the disappearance of the murderous spirit did not mean that the thing had left, perhaps it was still hovering in the sky, but there was no attack, so there was no murderous spirit.


    His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and Shi Feng still cautiously stared at the bloody void.


    From sensing the murderous spirit in the sky, he reminded the martial artists to be on alert. After the white martial artists began to be on alert, they suddenly couldn''t sense the murderous spirit, which made Shi Feng feel that the IQ of that thing might not be low.


    Murderous spirit is also a mysterious thing. All creatures can show it when they want to attack other things.


    The creatures with sharp soul naturally feel the invisible murderous spirit, and the sharp soul naturally belongs to the practitioners who cultivate the power of the soul.


    "Childe Shi, I can''t feel the murderous spirit." a martial arts refiner said.


    "Me too."


    "Me too!"


    After that refining master spoke, the other two refining masters followed.


    After staring at the void for a while, Shi Feng shouted to everyone present: "everyone move forward, keep ready to attack at any time, and listen to my orders at any time!"


    Shi Feng subconsciously gave orders to these warriors, and they didn''t notice anything wrong. It seems that it''s natural for Shi Feng to give orders to them at the moment. According to Shi Feng''s instructions, he moved forward and kept ready to attack at any time.


    Shi Feng moved forward with these warriors. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly turned around, jumped into the air and jumped into the middle of the crowd. The bloodthirsty sword already appeared in his hand and whispered, "kill!"


    "Boo!" at this moment, a shrill cry of strange birds came from the void. Then, one by one, the white martial artists who were ready to attack showed their martial arts skills, sword Qi, sword shadow, lightning, fireball, cold ice... Dazzling energy, one by one, hit the void and rushed to the place stabbed by Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" under the attack of Bai Jiawu, the shrill and painful roar of strange birds rang out one after another. At this time, Shi Feng''s left hand became a claw and caught it in the void ahead. There was the place where the bloodthirsty sword pointed out. Bai Jiawu attacked and gathered.


    At that time, Shi Feng grabbed on the left hand of the void, and suddenly burst out a fierce, sinister blood flame with a cold smell, "à¦!" under the burning of the blood flame, this strange cry was very sad, like a fierce ghost, echoing the void.


    Gradually, the strange cry disappeared, and the bloody flame in the void rolled back into Shi Feng''s hands. Shi Feng''s body fell down and fell into the crowd below.


    Then, Shi Feng returned to the front of the crowd and shouted to the more than 20 martial artists, "go!"


    "Brother Shi is worthy of being a descendant of Jiuyou. He is really extraordinary! Bai thought it was my Bai family who took care of you with you, but he didn''t expect it. Instead, he asked Shi Feng to take care of my Bai family." Baiyun turned his head and said sincerely to Shi Feng. His words came from his heart. He also knew that if Shi Feng hadn''t sensed the murderous spirit from the void just now, The Bai family did not say that the whole army was destroyed. It was inevitable that several martial artists were damaged.


    "It''s just mutual cooperation." Shi Feng said to Baiyun Shuang with a pale face. For him, moving forward with the Bai family is mutual cooperation.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing Shi Feng''s indifferent appearance, Baiyun''s warm smile converged. It seems that this person doesn''t mean to make friends with himself. As usual, who knows his identity in Tianmiao Empire doesn''t want to make friends or flatter himself, but this person is really different. He comes from Jiuyou and talks about his identity, He is nothing in front of him. Maybe the huge Bai family, who is high in the eyes of others, is nothing in front of him.


    Since he doesn''t want to make friends with himself, Baiyun Shuang is not a cheeky person. Then, he won''t say more to Shi Feng.


    More than 20 martial artists continued to go to the top of the mountain. During this period, they encountered many sneak attacks by mysterious invisible creatures, but each time, under the sharp soul of Shi Feng, they sensed the crisis in advance and saved themselves from danger again and again.


    With the presence of Shi Feng, the three art refiners of the Bai family have become furnishings at the moment, which has no effect at all. The soul induction of Shi Feng is difficult for them to compare. Basically, every time they don''t sense the murderous spirit, and Shi Feng has already sensed it.


    Then Shi Feng took the lead, and other warriors attacked and killed the mysterious invisible creatures. Later, the Warriors also found that the invisible creatures were not only like rats and strange birds, but also like tiger roaring, cat howling, wolf howling, and even some strange sounds they had never heard. It seems that these invisible creatures are also different in varieties.


    Shi Feng showed his power again and again. Now, the eyes of martial artists looking at the young man are completely different from those they met before, and some people are even in awe.


    Previously, Baiyun Shuang invited Shi Feng to go with them. Shi Feng responded calmly and didn''t thank Baiyun Shuang. Those martial artists who thought Shi Feng wouldn''t be a man at that time now feel slapped in the face by their own ideas when they see Shi Feng''s ability. They all know that without Shi Feng, some of them might stay here forever, and some of them, One of them may be yourself.


    "This man is really extraordinary. He deserves to be the descendant of emperor Jiuyou. No wonder even Ruo extraordinary died in this man''s hands. It''s a pity that he doesn''t mean to make friends with me at all." when walking, Baiyun looked at the stone Maple walking beside him and said to himself.


    Immediately, the martial artists in the walking room immediately felt that their bodies were tight, and a more powerful gravity pressed down. Out of guard, many white martial artists were bent, and then gradually straightened up.


    "Sure enough!" sensing the gravity on his body, Shi Feng said to himself. Sure enough, as he thought, the more he walked to the top of the mountain, the greater the difficulties he would encounter. Now it has reached 20 times the gravity, but he still doesn''t know what the gravity will reach when he approaches the top of the mountain!

 Chapter 269

    Twenty times of gravity didn''t have a great impact on Shi Feng. At that time, in Yunlai Empire, long Chen created a gravity cave for him. At that time, Shi Feng''s Dantian was broken, and his physical strength was the same as now. He reached the territory of a martial artist and stayed in a fifty-five times of gravity chamber for three times.


    What''s more, now the Dantian is still intact, and it is also a Dantian integrated with holy fire. The power of martial arts is stronger than that of ordinary martial artists.


    Twenty times of gravity does not have much impact on Bai Jiawu in the martial arts world, but they know that the road behind will be more and more difficult. According to the current conversion from ten times to twenty times of gravity, it should continue to grow, but they don''t know how much it will grow. If it is thirty or forty times, it will be a little difficult, What''s more, there are mysterious invisible creatures around.


    There was a dignified and worried color on each face. He only hated this world and suppressed his martial arts power. Otherwise, why do you have to work so hard? Bad emotions are spreading invisibly.


    "Go!" Baiyun Shuang said softly. After hearing Baiyun Shuang''s voice, one by one baijiawu fighters cheered up and continued to go. Then they looked subconsciously at the black figure walking in front. They didn''t know why. When they saw the figure, they were much calmer and safer.


    "Haw! Haw! Haw! Haw!" suddenly, the sounds of chaos and running came from the front. The light from the chaos was like a group of mice running. The faces of white martial artists showed an extremely frightened look. Different martial arts practitioners knew this number. I''m afraid they had reached unimaginable terror.


    Soon, the chaotic voice quickly approached the baijiawu people. Thinking of the voice, they seemed to have imagined in their mind that there were thousands of dense mice sweeping over like a raging tide.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered, and suddenly lit up a bloody flame all over his body. However, the bloody flame only swept in front of him and did not spread to other places. At this moment, Shi Feng did not care what would happen to the martial artists of the Bai family. It was important to defend himself, otherwise the bloody flame would spread widely and help them resist those surging invisible creatures, Their energy consumption is greater than huge, not to mention that their internal strength has been lost to the martial arts realm. How much energy can help them. If not, noble themselves will fall here.


    "All the people are in a linear array and stand behind brother Shi to resist the attack!" Baiyun shouted and ordered the young martial artists of the Bai family behind him. Now a group of people are standing in a regiment, and the people in the middle can''t attack at all.


    Under the cheers of Baiyun Shuang, about 20 martial artists in the Bai family immediately lined up in a long line, and the weapons in their hands have lit up a dazzling light.


    Under the burning blood flame, there were bursts of shrill screams in front of Shi Feng. However, behind Shi Feng, although those fighters lined up along Shi Feng, they also kept shouting and wailing in panic. At the moment, although they picked up their weapons to resist, they could not see it at all. They could only attack the air indiscriminately, sword shadows and knife shadows, The cold ice and flames are vertical and horizontal. Although some people hurt the thing and heard the screams of those things, there are still many invisible creatures surging towards the warriors.


    Some martial artists ignited flames and ice on their bodies, but how can their energy be compared with holy fire? Under the fierce impact of the invisible creature, although there was a sad and strange cry, the flame was quickly dispersed. Then, the martial artist issued a wail and cry, but his face was full of pain and unwilling, Soon disappeared in the eyes of his companions behind him, as if he had completely evaporated from the world.


    "Retreat! Retreat back first!" Baiyun, holding a long white gun in both hands, stabbed at the front quickly, stabbing out white gun shadows, and there was a roar in the front. Baiyun stood beside Shi Feng, close to Shi Feng, and the bloody flame blocked most of his mysterious biological attacks, which was less stressful than other Bai Jiawu, But the screams from the warriors behind made Baiyun Shuang give the order to retreat.


    At the moment, Princess Ziyun is also holding a purple long sword, bypassing Baiyun Shuang and Shi Feng, and standing on the other side of Shi Feng. Purple sword Qi and purple sword shadow are stabbed on the long sword. However, like Baiyun Shuang, she has a bloody flame to block most of the biological attacks.


    Under the shouts of Baiyun Shuang, the martial artists of the Bai family began to use their body methods. While fighting, they were retreating rapidly. All the body methods learned by these martial artists were from the ancient books of the Bai family. At the same level, the speed was almost the same, and the formation was not disorderly. They immediately drew into a straight white shadow, which looked like flying towards the rear, Baiyun Shuang has just entered the formation of these warriors.


    At the moment, there were only Shi Feng and Princess Ziyun on the battlefield over there. Princess Ziyun stood directly behind Shi Feng, who turned into a bloody fire man, with his back to Shi Feng. The purple sword continued to fly vertically and horizontally towards the air. The purple sword shadow filled the air in front of him, left and right, protecting his body and attacking him, However, from the hard look in Princess Ziyun''s beautiful and cold face and the clenching of silver teeth, we can see that she is not relaxed at the moment.


    In the bloody flame, his face was even more dignified, because he sensed that those mysterious creatures who rushed to the rear did not turn around to attack and kill. Just now, when Bai Jiawu was behind him, so were those creatures. The situation of those mysterious invisible creatures was more like crossing the road, rather than crossing the road, the chaotic formation, It''s more like running away.


    It can be seen that there is a great possibility that these mysterious creatures, from their front, encounter a more powerful existence that even a large number of them can''t compete with.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a huge roar rang through the heaven and earth. Under this huge roar, the earth under your feet seemed to shake violently, and a powerful breath and powerful pressure immediately shrouded in the heaven and earth.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the huge blood colored trees in the distance ahead, and began to blow. The blood colored dust began to diffuse in the mountains and forests ahead. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" echoed in the mountains, as if in rhythm, approaching Shi Feng. Every time the sound sounded, the mountain shook, It''s like the sound of giants trampling on the mountains.

 Chapter 270

    In the distance, the big trees kept falling down. In the flying bloody dust, Shi Feng saw a huge translucent big foot looming. The big foot of light was as tall as two people.


    Big foot red fruit, but the shape is the same as human feet, but the color is translucent.


    "Boo!" then another big translucent foot stepped down and blocked the right foot Shi Feng had just seen. At the moment, there were dense blood colored leaves in the sky. Shi Feng still couldn''t see what the owner of these big translucent feet looked like, and Shi Feng didn''t want to see it at the moment. The pressure from there had made Shi Feng feel powerless, If you step on that foot, you will never survive.


    "That''s the giant family in ancient times!" at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng said, "that breath should be the giant family, no doubt, but I don''t know how his body will be translucent."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of race he is!" Shi Feng shouted. Now he doesn''t have the mind to care about the origin. What''s in front of him now is running for his life.


    It''s really not easy for this bloody peak to go to the bloody peak. The gravity of these arrangements, these invisible mysterious creatures and the translucent giant family all appear in this huge bloody peak, which makes Shi Feng feel that the bloody stone tablet on the top of the mountain must be extraordinary.


    At the moment, the violent movement in the bloody mountain has shocked countless warriors in the bloody mountain. At the moment, the warriors jumped to the bloody tree beside them and came to the top of the tree. At this time, in their eyes, in addition to the huge bloody stone tablet on the top of the mountain, there was a translucent giant under the bloody stone tablet, whose body was almost as tall as the bloody stone tablet, Compared with him, he was like the size of man and insect. The giant was red and rough, just like a huge rough man.


    The faces of the martial artists were extremely shocked and shocked.


    At this time, the giant''s equally huge eyes began to flow. He also saw the martial artists standing on the top of the tree below. Then, he took a big mouth and sucked it with a strong force. For a long time, it was like a long whale absorbing water.


    There was a violent wind in the bloody mountain, which produced a great suction. The bloody trees were uprooted from the bloody earth. Under that strong suction, the martial artists were not controlled by themselves, and shot rapidly towards the huge population one by one.


    "Ah, ah!" suddenly, there was a loud cry of the lost souls of the warriors in the world. Under the strong suction, they flew towards the giant''s mouth. These helpless warriors have realized their own end, and they will become the food of the giant, and the giant obviously regarded themselves as food.


    Dozens of martial artists were sucked into the giant''s open mouth in an instant. At the moment, the giant''s big mouth suddenly sounded the cry of martial artists for mercy.


    "Let me go, don''t eat me, we are all human!"


    "No! Don''t eat me! I''m willing to be your slave, stay here and serve you forever!"


    "No... No." the warrior saw that the huge mouth closed slowly, and immediately gave a heartrending and unwilling roar, but the giant man was unmoved, as if he didn''t think of it at all, as if he didn''t understand it at all, or maybe he didn''t want to hear it at all. He only regarded them as food, and who would listen to what a food was saying.


    The big mouth chewed. Soon, the giant''s mouth was silent. Soon, a touch of bright red blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The giant stretched out his huge tongue and licked between the corners of his mouth, as if he enjoyed it very much. Then, the giant strong man seemed to have more to say, and opened his big mouth again..


    After seeing the huge two big feet, Shi Feng has used his body method to run away quickly, and Princess Ziyun, wearing purple armor, followed by Shi Feng. In Princess Ziyun''s heart, she subconsciously felt that she would have a sense of security if she was close to the teenager.


    "It''s ridiculous that I should feel secure when I''m close to this man!" she whispered in her heart as she ran away with Shi Feng, but that''s the feeling in her heart.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng, who was running, felt that the space around him was full of violent wind again, which made the blood trees and trees around him dance and swing like demons. Then, Shi Feng felt that a strong suction came from behind, and that strong force was going to suck his body.


    "Zheng!" while running, the bloody long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed into the bloody earth under him, and only one tenth of the sword body was revealed. Princess Ziyun next to Shi Feng, like Shi Feng, stabbed the purple long sword into the bloody earth.


    Shi Feng and Princess Ziyun clenched the handle of the sword in their hands. Under the fierce suction, their bodies floated. Shi Feng clenched the handle of the sword with both hands and clenched his teeth to resist the fierce wind and strong suction. Their bodies were like a boat swaying in the waves and about to be destroyed.


    Even if Shi Feng ignited a bloody flame, it was soon blown out under the fierce wind and huge suction.


    "Ah! Help! Help me!" Princess Ziyun, beside Shi Feng, lost her color and gave a tender cry. Under the fierce suction, her right hand had been separated from the handle of the purple sword and was still firmly grasped by the five fingers of her left hand, but her left hand was about to lose its grip. At the moment, her little thumb had been separated from the handle of the purple sword.


    Princess Ziyun has stretched out her right hand to Shi Feng. Her beautiful and cold face shows the color of pleading. If her left hand is completely separated, Princess Ziyun naturally knows what her fate will be next. In danger, she puts down her usual arrogance and reveals the delicate face of a young girl.


    Hearing Princess Ziyun''s plea, Shi Feng loosened her left hand from the bloodthirsty sword and grabbed Princess Ziyun''s white jade hand. At the same time, she sent her body forward with strength. Princess Ziyun broke away from the little finger of the purple sword handle and circled it on the sword handle again.


    The other jade hand tightly clasped Shi Feng''s big hand. Even in such a hurry, a warm feeling immediately spread all over Princess Ziyun. Princess Ziyun was held by a man''s big hand for the first time, and it was also the first time that she felt this warm and reassuring. This wonderful and strange feeling was when she once held the hand of her beloved Lin Yuexin, Never.

 Chapter 271

    "Hoo!" the strong wind in the mountains and forests made the suction more fierce. Huge blood colored trees flew out of the ground. Princess Ziyun''s white right hand tightly grasped Shi Feng''s big hand and her left hand firmly grasped the purple sword handle.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the wind was blowing fiercely in his ears, and a bad look gradually appeared on Shi Feng''s face. As expected, under the stronger and stronger suction, the whole bloody land under him and Princess Ziyun was lifted up.


    Stone maple and purple cloud were immediately rolled into the void by strong suction, and their bodies rotated and danced wildly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the void, Princess Ziyun still held Shi Feng''s big hand tightly, her face was completely pale, and her mouth shouted. At this moment, Lengjun''s beauty showed the posture that a girl should have.


    "If you don''t want to die, hold on to me!" Shi Feng communicated with Princess Ziyun with the power of his soul, and the voice reached her mind. At the moment, Shi Feng, who was swept into the void by the strong wind, has seen the whole picture of the rough giant and the rough giant man, who is waiting for himself with his mouth open.


    Looking at the giant, Shi Feng''s face calmed down gradually.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Princess Ziyun didn''t hesitate much. When the two bodies were rotating in the void, she leaned against Shi Feng. The whole beautiful face was tightly attached to Shi Feng''s chest. At this critical moment, she held Shi Feng tightly with both hands.


    Shi Feng also stretched out his arms forward and surrounded Princess Ziyun in his arms. Immediately, his attention was all staring at the translucent and huge body. His hands had begun to seal, and the fingerprints were constantly changing, resulting in a white shadow of Dawson.


    After waiting for Shi Feng''s handprint, in the void, above the giant, there appeared a forest white color, four square big mark, nine you quadrupole seal!


    With the appearance of Jiuyou quadrupole seal, the rough and crazy giant man with a big mouth seemed to have sensed it, and his head tilted up slightly. At this time, Shi Feng whispered: "shock!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, Jiuyou quadrupole seal suddenly shook down towards the giant, "bang!" a roar, and the forest white Jiuyou quadrupole seal directly shocked the giant''s rough face.


    "Roar! Roar!" in the bloody mountain, a giant roared like a beast. The whole mountain, the whole heaven and earth began to shake violently.


    The stone maple and Princess Ziyun, who were still flying in the void, suddenly felt that the strong suction had disappeared, and their bodies were falling rapidly into the blood world that had become a mess.


    When the two bodies were about to fall to the ground, Shi Feng turned his body over, took the lead in landing with his feet and stood proudly on the ground.


    As soon as he entered the ground, Shi Feng loosened her hands around Princess Ziyun. Seeing that she was still leaning against her chest, she hugged herself tightly and hurriedly reminded her, "go quickly!"


    "Ah!" reminded by Shi Feng, Princess Ziyun woke up just now.


    But I don''t know why. Just now I felt the breath of Shi Feng and leaned my face against his broad chest. Now when I released him with both hands, Princess Ziyun had a sense of emptiness.


    In the heart unexpectedly some do not give up, some nostalgia.


    "How could this happen!" Princess Ziyun was also surprised by the strange feeling in her heart, and two flushes immediately appeared on her white jade like face.


    Shi Feng saw something wrong with the woman in front of him. Since she was saved, she simply saved it to the end. She immediately stretched out her right hand and surrounded her waist.


    "Ah!" the waist was encircled, and Princess Ziyun immediately shouted.


    "Bang!" as soon as Shi Feng''s right foot stepped on the ground, his body immediately rushed in the opposite direction to the giant, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Left a white shadow of Dawson in this messy and bloody land.


    "Roar!" the giant''s face was smashed. Although the quadrupole seal has disappeared at the moment, under the pain, he is still roaring and roaring. His feet are kicking fiercely, destroying in the bloody mountain, and his fists are dancing disorderly. The whole seems to be on the edge of violence.


    "Roar!" the giant jumped, his huge translucent body jumped directly to the top of the bloody mountain, and then waved his fists and smashed at the bloody stone tablet.


    "Roar, roar!" a roar echoed between heaven and earth, and the whole bloody mountain was shaking violently, but the bloody stone tablet was waved by the giant''s huge fist, intact and motionless.


    "Let me out! Let me out!" the giant looked ferocious. He hit the bloody stone tablet fiercely with his fist and roared violently. He even spit out people''s words. Bursts of sounds sounded like thunder and shook the sky.


    ..


    "Trouble!" Shi Feng, who was in the storm, paused for a moment, loosened the princess Ziyun in his hand, turned around and looked at the giant at the top of the mountain and the huge stone tablet that was violently hit by him.


    "What''s the trouble?" Princess Ziyun heard the low murmur of Shi Feng just now and looked at the top of the mountain along his line of sight. Then she turned her head and looked at Shi Feng puzzled.


    "This mountain peak seems to be a place of captivity. The giants are trapped here and can''t go out! We should be trapped here, too!" said Shi Feng.


    Princess Ziyun was a wise man, otherwise she wouldn''t have become Tianjiao who ranked second in the youth war list of Tianmiao empire. After passing Shi Feng''s words, she heard the roar of the giant just now, and suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    That giant is trapped here and can''t go out, so their words must be the same!


    Sure enough, the giant stopped beating the monument and stood on the top of the mountain. Soon, his huge body hit the edge of the mountain.


    "Bang!" as Shi Feng thought, when the giant''s huge body hit the edge of the mountain, there seemed to be an invisible but indestructible wall. When it touched the giant''s body, the roar broke out again between heaven and earth, blocking the giant''s huge body.


    "Roar!"


    The giant roared up to the sky and hit the edge of the mountain unremittingly. The huge body collided with the invisible force, and the roar echoed: "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As Shi Feng thought, this mountain peak is a place of captivity. It is not only the top of the mountain, but also the edge of the whole bloody mountain. From top to bottom, powerful invisible forces are arranged. Creatures can only enter, but can''t break through.

 Chapter 272

    "Are we going to stay in this place forever in our life? We play cat and mouse games with the giant all day, and we will be sad mice, which may become the food of the big cat in the next moment!" Princess Ziyun said reluctantly looking at the top of the mountain.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak, but stared at the bloody stone tablet and the giant who was already in a violent state. Now, if you want to leave here, it seems that only the bloody stone tablet is the key. The strangeness of this mountain seems to come from that stone tablet.


    But even if he came into contact with the stone tablet, he didn''t have full confidence to leave here. He just pinned his hope on the holy fire. The blood colored stone tablet should be set up by the blood demon family, and the blood demon family and the blood grain family have a continuous connection.


    Immediately, Shi Feng moved and jumped to the top of a bloody tree.


    Seeing this, Princess Ziyun looked at what Shi Feng wanted to do, but with Shi Feng, she jumped to the top of the bloody tree and stood next to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stared at the top of the mountain and the giant man. With the power of his soul, he told the giant about the past: "big guy, do you want to leave here?" Shi Feng''s voice sounded directly in the giant''s brain.


    "Roar!" at the top of the mountain, the violent giant and his huge body shook suddenly. He left here and left here for countless years. This is what he has been thinking. Some dream of leaving here and seeing his people and relatives.


    "Yes? Who''s talking!" the giant opened his mouth, made a sullen voice, and his lantern eyes began to patrol the bloody peaks.


    "Boy, don''t burn yourself. Although the blood stone tablet was built by the blood devil family, the blood devil family is not the blood grain family. If you can''t crack it and annoy the giant, it doesn''t matter if you die, but you will implicate us." at this time, the Holy fire in Shi Feng''s body made a sound.


    "It''s all right. If the big thing wants Ben Shao''s life, it''s not so easy," said Shi Feng.


    The giant''s lantern like eyes continued to rotate and turn to the stone maple.


    Princess Ziyun was shocked when she saw the giant''s lantern like eyes staring at her. She immediately felt a great pressure, which made her chest a little breathless and her face changed greatly. She quickly said to Shi Feng, "he''s looking! Let''s run!"


    In this position, if the giant sucked at him again, Princess Ziyun had no doubt that she would fly again.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" said Shi Feng to the master of Ziyun county. His voice was transmitted to the giant''s brain with his soul. Ziyun Princess naturally couldn''t hear it just now. But Shi Feng found that when he communicated with the giant with his soul just now, the giant''s body suddenly shook. It seems that he can''t resist the temptation to leave here.


    "It''s you!" the giant''s two lantern like eyes condensed on Shi Feng, spit out people''s words again, and made a sullen voice.


    "Hmm?" seeing the giant looking at his side and saying "it''s you", Princess Ziyun stared at Shi Feng strangely.


    Shi Feng nodded to the giant, and then passed on with his soul: "it''s me!"


    At the moment, not only princess Ziyun is weird, but even the martial arts in the bloody mountain peak hear the voice of the giant, but they don''t stand next to Shi Feng like Princess Ziyun. They don''t know who the giant is talking to.


    "Can you help me get out of here?" asked the giant with an excited look on his rough face.


    Shi Feng did not answer whether he could, but directly said to the giant with the power of his soul: "come down and take me to the top of the mountain!"


    "Oh!" the giant nodded. The temptation to leave here made him jump from the top of the mountain to the top of the mountain according to Shi Feng''s words, "bang bang!" he began to run among the bloody peaks. The bloody trees flew in disorder and the bloody dust rolled. Before long, the giant came not far from Shi Feng and stretched out a huge hand to Shi Feng, Until it extends to the front of the stone maple.


    It is not the giant who believes in Shi Feng and has no doubt about Shi Feng''s words, but the temptation to leave here is too great. I always think of returning to the territory of the giant family and meeting my people and relatives. If he finds that Shi Feng deceived himself, he will crush him at the first time.


    "Hey!" sighed the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body. He was the most able to understand that the giant was trapped in a place and lost his freedom. Once upon a time, he also saw the hope of breaking away from the ice Sha sky array. For a moment, he was hot headed. He was fooled by Shi Feng and believed in Shi Feng. He was reduced to today''s situation and wronged himself. He was a boy who suffered thousands of dollars.


    Without hesitation, Shi Feng walked towards the giant''s wide and translucent palm. When Princess Ziyun wanted to follow Shi Feng to step on the giant palm, Shi Feng quickly said with his soul: "don''t go, it''s dangerous."


    If Shi Feng goes by himself, if he can''t crack the bloody stone tablet, he is also confident to get away. Yes, it''s difficult for Princess Ziyun.


    "Oh!" hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Princess Ziyun nodded and retracted her feet.


    Then, the giant put the stone maple on his shoulder and continued to run towards the bloody top of the mountain, "bang bang bang!"


    In the bloody mountain forest, the warrior always paid attention to the giant''s movement. Suddenly, he saw a black figure on his shoulder. Someone shouted, "well, who is that man? Why is he standing on the giant''s shoulder? Just now the giant ran down, as if to pick up this man, and now he began to run to the top of the mountain."


    "It''s him! The God of death in black!" someone shouted with shock. "He is just like us. He has just come to this bloody mountain. How can he know the giant? The giant is so friendly to him that he stood on his shoulder, but we warriors were taken as food by the giant, sucked into our mouths, chewed and swallowed."


    "Death in black! Is it the illegitimate son of the giant?"


    "Why, why?" Yang Zhong stood on a bloody tree, stared at the black figure on the giant''s shoulder and whispered: "Once in the flame territory, the magma fire must have been captured by him. When he first entered this space, he also acquired all the blood and red water. In this bloody mountain, he can get the favor of the giant. He always feels that whenever he is with him, I Yang Zhong will always be his foil. Is he really the protagonist in today''s sky, and I Yang Zhong, in this life Can you be crushed to death by him? "


    Yang Zhong clenched his fists and was unwilling. His face gradually became ferocious, and his body began to tremble slightly.

 Chapter 273

    Not only Yang Zhong, but also at the top of a blood tree not far from Yang Zhong, a one handed teenager with a big black iron sword and a Black Warrior suit is staring at the black figure on the giant''s shoulder with resentment. At the moment, the two have reached an agreement with this man to kill Shi Feng together. This man must not let him live any longer.


    Shi Feng really doesn''t mean much about the favor of a giant. Now he has swam on the edge of danger and explored the secret of the stone tablet. If he can''t, he will face the fierce attack of the giant on him the next moment.


    Shi Feng ran up. Suddenly, Shi Feng felt that the whole body was tight and the strong gravity immediately pressed down from the sky. At this position, Shi Feng was already 30 times the gravity.


    However, thirty times was still within the scope of Shi Feng''s acceptance, but at this time, thirty times passed in an instant. Forty times had been pressed on Shi Feng''s body, and Shi Feng''s body was gradually bent.


    "Look! The God of death in black!" the warrior''s eyesight is naturally far beyond ordinary people. At the moment, a warrior saw Shi Feng''s body bent down. The warrior who entered the hillside immediately thought of something and said happily: "Ha ha, yes, yes, the more you go to this mountain, the stronger the gravity will be. This guy should have at least 30 times the gravity at the moment. Hum! 30 times, and then up, it''s estimated to be 40 times, 50 times, 60 times! Hum, see when he can hold on!"


    "Crush him! Crush him!" said the warrior who saw Shi Feng win the favor of the giant with envy.


    "Crush him!" even Yang Zhong clenched his fist and cursed.


    "Be careful!" Princess Ziyun also noticed Shi Feng''s situation. He didn''t know why. He was worried about the young man who had not known him for a long time. Then Princess Ziyun asked himself, "am I really... This... How is this possible... He is a man..."


    Under 40 times of gravity, Shi Feng''s bent body soon straightened up again, but then, 50 times came soon. Shi Feng''s mouth was filled with pills to restore yuan power. The energy consumption was about the same, so he quickly swallowed the pills.


    The body began to ignite a bloody flame, operated the nine nether powers, and began to resist the gravity. Then, Shi Feng put the bloody armor obtained in the underground square on his body.


    "That armour!" when Shi Feng put on the bloody armour, the young man with the black iron sword immediately appeared ferocious on his face. He originally got this armour, but he didn''t own it in the end, so he broke his hand, and now his left hand is empty!


    "Ah!" because of anger, the black iron sword boy looked up to the sky and made a fierce roar like a beast, which echoed around the world.


    "Hmm? What''s your ghost name?" suddenly, on the top of another blood tree not far from the black iron sword boy, a martial artist was already jealous of stone maple and got the favor of the giant. When he heard someone shouting suddenly, it was like going crazy. He quickly said impatiently.


    "Hmm!" hearing the voice, the black iron sword boy turned his angry eyes and stared at the young warrior like a fierce beast.


    When he was stared at by this angry eye, the martial artist was very cold. However, he immediately thought that everyone is a martial artist. Why am I afraid of you? Thinking of this, the young martial artist disdained and said, "why? Are you not convinced?"


    The black iron sword boy quickly jumped to the top of the bloody tree and the young warrior on the top of the tree. At the same time, with a "clank" sound, the black iron sword behind him was out of the scabbard. He held it tightly with his right hand, held it high towards the young warrior, and then cut it off!


    "Shit! Mad dog!" when he saw the black iron sword cut off, the young martial artist scolded, and immediately a long sword appeared in his hand. With his whole body yuan force, the dazzling white light flashed on the long sword, and the rung was on his head to block the black iron sword cut off.


    "Death!" the big sword boy shouted angrily, and the big black iron sword suddenly cut into the long sword shining with white light. Then, just listen to the "bang". Under the frightened face of the young warrior, the long sword broke, and the big black iron sword gradually enlarged in his eyes and cut down towards his face.


    "No!" with a cry of discontent and panic, a warrior was cut in two by the black iron sword, the blood red blood splashed wildly, and the two bodies fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" a nearby martial artist saw that someone suddenly killed here. At the moment, the black iron sword boy was ferocious and stained with blood. He looked like a ghost. He jumped off the blood tree and fled not far away from the villain.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has felt 60 times the gravity pressure on his body. Originally, with his current strength, he has almost the whole body to be pressed down. However, with the blood flame protection and this blood armor, the situation has improved a lot, but he also feels an abnormal difficulty.


    Then, it''s 70 times the gravity. According to Shi Feng''s estimation, if you reach the top of the mountain according to the current distance, the gravity can reach at least 100 times, 100 times the gravity, your sister!


    If the realm is not suppressed, let alone 100 times, it is 200 times the gravity. With the power of the fifth level flesh body and the realm of one star Wuzong, twice or twice the gravity can survive, but now


    In the twinkling of an eye, the giant took Shi Feng into the 80 times gravity area. Shi Feng''s body turned into a bloody flame. His body has been heavily bent down, like a hunchbacked bloody flaming man. In the bloody flame, Shi Feng''s face has become ferocious, clenched his fists, and his body began to tremble slightly. He just put the elixir to restore his strength in his mouth, One by one, it was swallowed by stone maple.


    Eighty times has made Shi Feng so, but the next thing waiting for Shi Feng will be 90 times or even 100 times the gravity waiting for Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng uttered a violent roar. The young face in the bloody flame was full of defiance. Then, his teeth clenched tightly and pushed the bent body up, "Eighty times the gravity! What can eighty times the gravity do! This seat has blood fire protection and blood armor. This eighty times the gravity will not kill this seat at all, ah!"


    With his teeth clenched, his fist clenched, his body trembled and roared, Shi Feng stubbornly straightened up his bent body under 80 times of heavy force.


    "Little Terran, are you okay?" at this time, the running giant found something wrong. He stopped running and asked Shi Feng in a sullen voice. Shi Feng was his hope and he had to care about it.

 Chapter 274

    As soon as Shi Feng straightened up, he heard the giant''s thunder like voice ringing in his ears. Immediately, Shi Feng shouted at the giant, "don''t talk nonsense, continue up the mountain!"


    A loud roar and a word of no nonsense stunned the giant. He was yelled by a small Terran in a scolding tone. Little people, this is just their own food. If it weren''t for the temptation of the little people to leave here, they would have been slapped to death by themselves and chewed in their mouth.


    However, although unhappy, the giant resisted the impulse to shoot Shi Feng to death and destroy his hope.


    "Hum!" then, the arrogant giant roared like thunder, as if angry, and ran towards the top of the mountain again, "bang bang!" when the giant ran, he didn''t even look at the bottom. Anyone who blocked his progress was kicked away and crushed.


    Soon, the giant rushed into the 90 times area with Shi Feng, and suddenly the gravity increased ten times, so that Shi Feng''s body was pushed down again in the 80 times gravity area. At the moment, it was like carrying a heavy mountain. Under the heavy pressure, Shi Feng''s body should be completely crushed.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng drank up. The face in the bloody flame was hideous and distorted, "hiss! CLICK! CLICK! Click." this was the sound of the flesh and blood being torn apart and the bones breaking like fried beans.


    "Jiuyou will never die, forever!" Shi Feng whispered. His hands have condensed into a strange and mysterious handprint, and a wonderful pill to heal and recover the injury is swallowed into his mouth.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a mysterious feeling rippled on Shi Feng''s body from top to bottom. Then, Shi Feng suddenly loosened, and the gravity on his body suddenly disappeared at this moment. Has the giant taken himself completely out of the gravity area? No, now I''m still a long way from the mountain. It''s reasonable to say that the area I''m entering now should be the area where gravity will be the most violent.


    "That feeling just now!" Shi Feng recalled the unreal mysterious feeling just now and immediately looked at the bloody stone tablet on the top of the mountain. The feeling just now seemed to emanate from the bloody stone tablet. At the moment, Shi Feng had a wonderful feeling when looking at the bloody stone tablet.


    "No? Is benshao''s character exploding? The bloody stone tablet has been waiting for benshao to choose the master?" Shi Feng said in some surprise. The story of this kind of strange treasure automatically choosing the master has rotted all over the street, but Shi Feng has not believed these. If he wants to compete for the world''s strange treasures, he must rely on his real strength.


    Although the source of all things chose itself in those days, it was not driven by itself and did not become its own treasure, but lodged in its own flesh, and I didn''t know how to drive it away.


    In those years, the source of all things must have chosen himself because he was strong.


    But now, there was a wonderful feeling on the bloody stone tablet, but Shi Feng felt it really, "bang bang bang bang!" the giant was still running in the bloody mountain. When Shi Feng was closer to the bloody stone tablet, he felt that the strange feeling was more real and clearer. Finally, Shi Feng simply took the burning bloody flame back into his body.


    "Bang!" the last violent roar. When the giant approached the top of the mountain, his huge body jumped up directly and landed heavily. Under the toss of the giant, the whole mountain roared and shook violently again.


    Following the giant and standing on the giant''s shoulder, Shi Feng finally came to the top of the mountain. At this time, he was so close to the bloody stone tablet. Shi Feng was sure that the wonderful feeling came from the bloody stone tablet.


    "Let me go down and crack the stone tablet first," said Shi Feng to the giant.


    "Oh!" the giant nodded his huge head, then stretched out his big hand, gently grasped the stone maple, then bent down and carefully placed the stone maple on the ground.


    The giant has no unnecessary nonsense and threats. He quietly overlooks Shi Feng. If he can crack it, it''s best. If he can''t, shoot the little Terran directly.


    Standing on the bloody ground, Shi Feng approached the huge stone tablet. In addition to being bloody and huge, the stone tablet found nothing special and no runes. The array text was on it, but he was so close to it, but the strange feeling was unusually clear and obvious, as if something was calling something.


    "Have you found or sensed anything?" Shi Feng asked through the holy fire with the power of his soul.


    "No!" the holy fire replied, "boy, I just said you set yourself on fire. I can''t see any abnormality or array in this bloody stone tablet. Be ready to escape at any time, otherwise it will be smashed by the giant family and even I will die."


    "You can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that Ben can''t be less." Shi Feng said, and then took another step forward, closer to the blood stone tablet, feeling a stronger strange feeling. Then, Shi Feng stretched out his palm and pressed the blood stone tablet in front of him.


    At the moment when Shi Feng''s palm touched the bloody stone tablet, "boom!" suddenly, the bloody stone tablet shook violently and roared.


    The giant was surprised at first, and then his rough face showed his excitement and joy. "He! He can really crack the stone tablet! He can really! I can finally go home! Finally!" the giant hit the bloody stone tablet all the year round, but the stone tablet remained motionless, and the little Terran even touched it, It was like touching something on the stone tablet, which made the stone tablet tremble.


    In the bloody peak, almost all the martial artists who came here have watched the movement on the top of the mountain. At this moment, they saw Shi Feng pressing the mountain on Shi Feng, and quickly issued a big cry: "no! The strange treasure of heaven and earth is mine! No one can touch it! No one can. Take your hand away."


    "I''m the protagonist in this world! The treasures of this world are mine! Giant, why don''t you make friends with me and take me to the top of the mountain? I hate it!"


    "Death in black is such a villain. How do you deserve this treasure? How do you deserve it. If this evil devil gets it, there will never be peace in my heavenly empire!"


    A grudging roar, as if someone wanted to bow and rape him, with a sad voice.


    Yang Zhong still looked at the top of the mountain quietly without shouting, but the whole person trembled violently and was unwilling. How could he get any benefits.

 Chapter 275

    At the moment, in full view of the public, the whole person was suddenly sucked into the bloody stone tablet and disappeared.


    "No! No! No! No!" seeing that Shi Feng was sucked in by the bloody stone tablet, the martial artists immediately thought of something. They tore their hearts and lungs and roared sadly. He felt that if he came to the top of the mountain and came into contact with the bloody stone tablet, the person who chose the stone tablet must be himself.


    But I didn''t even have that chance, damn giant! They began to hate the giant and felt that it was a ferocious giant who helped the tyranny.


    On the Tianheng continent, in ancient times, there was a great emperor surnamed Zhou, Emperor Wu, but he was cruel by nature and indiscriminately killed innocent creatures.


    "He is really different from other men!" Princess Ziyun is still standing on the bloody tree when she separated from Shi Feng, looking up at the top of the mountain and the figure that disappeared when she came into contact with the bloody stone tablet.


    At this time, Princess Ziyun suddenly sensed that someone was approaching behind her. She immediately turned her head and saw a white figure jumping on the top of blood trees towards herself. When she saw Princess Ziyun turning her head, she smiled on the same beautiful face. It was Lin Yuexin who came.


    But I don''t know why, Princess Ziyun, who originally wanted to meet Lin Yuexin all the time, now when she really saw Lin Yuexin, she didn''t have that familiar and warm feeling. Instead, she had a different taste in her heart. When she saw her, she was not as happy and happy as she imagined.


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng, who disappeared in full view of the public, felt that he had come to an endless dark place. The whole person was suspended in the dark. There was nothing else here except darkness.


    "Where is this? The space inside the bloody stone tablet?" Shi Feng looked around, whispered softly and frowned slowly. He sensed that something was calling him, so he came here along with the suction generated on the bloody stone tablet.


    "You''re coming!" just then, an indifferent voice sounded in the black sky above. Shi Feng looked up and stared away. In the void, there was a human figure. This was a middle-aged man with long blood colored hair dancing without wind. His face was handsome, dignified, full of the smell of the superior, and the ancient smell of ancient times. He bowed his head slightly, Overlooking the stone maple.


    The man wore as like as two peas of stone, but Shi Feng saw that he was only illusory, not real, and soul bound.


    "Remnant soul!" Shi Feng saw the existence of the middle-aged man at a glance. It was just a remnant soul. Although it looked majestic, Shi Feng could see that it was already very weak, and it was time for the oil to run out of light.


    "Blood devil!" Shi Feng raised his head and exhaled the man''s identity.


    "You call me by my name. It seems that you are not a member of my blood devil family, but the same as me." when the blood devil said, he grinned miserably, and then continued: "I didn''t expect that there was another person in the blood tattoo family who combined with the human race besides my mother."


    Listening to the words of the blood devil, Shi Feng immediately understood, because he absorbed the bone marrow of the bloody skeleton of the blood stripe family in the underground passage of Haijia in cangyue city that day. He not only had the smell of the human race and the smell of the blood stripe family, but mistakenly thought that he was the same as him, but was born of the human race and the blood stripe family.


    It seems that this is also the reason why the ghost of the blood demon summoned him here.


    "Hey!" looking up at the proud and empty ghost of the blood devil, Shi Feng pretended to lament. He also pretended to learn the appearance of the blood devil, grinned miserably and said, "in this world, I''m afraid only you can understand me."


    "Liar! You''re a liar! You''re cheating again! You''re not my noble blood family at all! There''s no noble blood of my blood family at all!" remembering that you were deceived by this boy, Shenghuo was full of resentment. Now Shenghuo roared wildly when you see Shi Feng like this.


    "Don''t make trouble!" said Shi Feng to the holy fire with his soul.


    "Well! You and I have the same fate, how can I not understand you." the blood devil nodded to the stone Maple below: "I didn''t expect that when I was about to die out completely in the world, I thought I could see one side of the descendants of my blood devil family, but I saw you with the same fate!"


    "The blood tattoo clan is really hateful! I will spend my whole life fighting with them to the end. Blood devil, you have run out of oil and light and can''t survive soon. Why don''t you pass everything on to me and help me eradicate this evil clan." Shi Feng said to the blood devil with a hard face, integrity and sonorous voice.


    "Liar, this appearance is this feigned perseverance. At that time, even this seat was deceived." Shenghuo heard Shi Feng''s words, saw Shi Feng''s appearance, and said in a voice.


    "Hey!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the blood devil sighed, "once upon a time, my blood devil thought like you. They killed my father and suppressed my mother. On that day, I vowed to eradicate the blood stripe family and let the race completely exterminate in Tianheng continent. Only, the blood stripe family is really too strong!"


    "I forged this blood stone tablet and blood colored armor to lead the whole family of blood demons to fight to the death with the blood stripe family in the world I opened up. However, there was only one person from the blood stripe family, one person and one sword, and my children and grandchildren were killed and injured badly in that war! I watched them die under the man''s sword, drained their blood and turned into a shriveled corpse Body. "


    Recalling that scene, the ghost of the blood devil said sadly.


    "This blood stone tablet was damaged and broken in that war. If you urge it three times, it will be broken. However, each of these three times is equivalent to a full blow by Emperor Wu of one star. Your strength is too weak now. These three times can also protect your life. Now, I will teach you the urging secret method of this blood stone tablet!"


    After the ghost of the blood devil finished, the ancient and mysterious formula sounded in Shi Feng''s brain. Then, the ancient words appeared one by one. Listening to the formula and looking at the Ancient Runes, Shi Feng quickly recorded it, three times, three times, one star emperor''s all-out strike. For Shi Feng now, it''s like sending charcoal in the snow.


    That day, the floating virtual sect of the Miao Empire, with its current martial arts realm, and this blood stone tablet can trigger three attacks, has capital to go.


    After the blood devil taught Shi Feng the formula and runes, the ghost of the blood devil looked much darker.

 Chapter 276

    After the blood devil taught Shi Feng the pithy formula and secret method urged by the blood stone tablet, his eyes still stayed on Shi Feng, glanced at the bloody armor on Shi Feng, shook his head and sighed: "Now that you have this armor, you must have released the devil''s heart. When I cast this bloody armor, there was a secret method for the devil on it. If you really encounter the devil in the future, I hope you can make good use of it. Now, I have only a little power to help you lift the prohibition on this armor."


    When the blood devil spoke, his hands were already sealed. Soon, strange and twisted blood runes floated out of his hands, one by one, like words flying, falling towards the stone maple and on the blood armor.


    Immediately, Shi Feng sensed that half of the blood demon clan''s ban on this bloody armor had been completely broken when the ancient and mysterious blood characters fell, and the whole armor exuded strange and bright red blood light.


    Without prohibition, under the influence of Shi Feng, this bloody armor is actually a ninth order imperial ware, which is already a top-notch product in the Heng mainland today. You know, in the Tian Heng mainland today, the highest level martial arts refiner is only an eighth order martial arts refiner. Since the blood demon can forge this armor, his martial arts level is at least in the ninth order imperial level To may be higher.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the devil and the devil heart just mentioned in the mouth of the blood devil. When he was in the underground square that day, he heard the sound of dull heartbeat. It must be the sound of the devil heart, and as expected, the blood armor was used to suppress the mysterious evil thing.


    According to the heart devil, there should be another devil, and he just suppressed the devil''s heart, and the young man in white who was in the underground square with himself at that time should have been robbed of his body by the devil''s heart.


    "What is the devil''s heart, even the devil?" Shi Feng still raised his head and asked the blood devil.


    "It''s a powerful existence in ancient times. On that day, I joined hands with the man of the blood stripe family to suppress it. Now I''m too weak to tell you this. I''m going to sleep."


    The voice of the ghost of the blood devil was full of fatigue and weakness at the moment. Then, under the gaze of Shi Feng, the eyes on the pale face of the blood devil gradually became godless and slowly closed their eyes, and the body of the blood devil gradually became dark and transparent because of the closing of their eyes. Finally, it completely disappeared in this dark space like fog.


    Shi Feng knew that the blood devil had been completely frightened since the ghost disappeared, and now it is time to collect the blood stone tablet.


    "You are so despicable! I can''t see it anymore." at this time, Shenghuo made a voice again and said to Shi Feng, "this blood devil, who has lived for so long, has been cheated by you. In this life, he really lives on the dog."


    "When you believed Ben Shao''s words at that time, did you live to be a dog in your life?" Shi Feng said jokingly. Shenghuo felt that this man had no sense of shame and was too thick skinned. He was really mean.


    Despicable is despicable. Shi Feng is not ashamed of these. It is most important for him to get benefits and benefits. However, he has benefited a lot from entering the blood stone tablet this time. He not only untied the prohibition of the blood demon family on the blood armor, but also got the blood stone tablet, which was hit by the one star emperor three times.


    On this day, the empire can kill whoever it wants, and it can walk sideways.


    "Hum! I was confused for a while, so I was puzzled by your sweet words and affectation." Sheng huoleng hummed. He immediately thought that the blood devil was not like this just now, so he kept silent and stopped talking.


    "Have you ever heard of the devil in the mouth of the blood devil?" Shi Feng asked Shenghuo. The devil, even the blood devil and the blood pattern family, two people who had a great hatred of life and death, joined hands to suppress the devil in those years, but I think the threat of the devil is great, and in the end, the two people only suppressed the devil''s heart.


    "I don''t have it," the holy fire replied in a bad tone.


    "That''s all right!" said Shi Feng. The evil heart remembered that the young man in white who had been robbed by the evil heart fought with himself at that time. His breath was the same as Li Liuxin, long AO and even the evil thing that robbed Li Ru''s flesh. Perhaps, what did Li Liuxin know.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands condensed his fingerprints and read the ancient and mysterious formula just taught by the blood devil. Between the fingerprints, blood runes suddenly floated out and flew up, dense and flying in the dark space, like tadpoles swimming in the dark.


    Time passed slowly, but the handprints condensed by Shi Feng and the formula in his mouth still didn''t stop. In the boundless darkness, there were more and more blood colored runes floating in blood, more and more dense, spreading in all directions.


    After a while, now, the dark area centered on Shi Feng has almost become a sea of blood runes. At this time, Shi Feng''s formula stopped reciting, and Shi Feng''s fingerprints were slowly removed.


    With the action of Shi Feng, the dense Rune sea, as if the fog sea was illuminated by the sun, slowly disappeared into the boundless darkness.


    The stone Maple suddenly had the feeling of connecting with the dark space and the blood colored stone tablet outside. It was very mysterious. With a move of mind, the stone Maple took a step forward. Immediately, the scene in front of the stone Maple suddenly changed from the original darkness to blood red, returned to the original peak and returned to the original position.


    Shi Feng saw that on the top of the bloody mountain, the tall transparent giant was still standing there, still overlooking his position. The two big eyes staring like lanterns stared at him, and Shi Feng also clearly saw that the giant''s rough face showed an excited color when he saw his appearance at the moment.


    "How... How!" he saw Shi Feng again. The giant made a loud noise like thunder and asked.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, looked up at the giant, and said these three words proudly on his face.


    what you think? what you think? what you think?


    These three words echoed in the giant''s face. Soon, the giant''s excited face was full of joy, "so, it''s really possible..."

 Chapter 277

    Shi Feng didn''t say anything to the giant, but directly told him with his actions. His right hand became a palm, and the palm was facing the huge bloody stone tablet.


    At Dayton time, the bloody stone tablet standing on the top of the mountain shook, trembled, roared and roared violently. With the shaking of the stone tablet, the whole bloody mountain shook violently, as if an earthquake had happened.


    Then, in the shaking of the bloody stone tablet, "boom!" suddenly there was a loud explosion. People saw that the huge bloody stone tablet suddenly rose from the ground and rushed into the sky.


    The stone tablet moved and flew into the sky. In the bloody peak, the prohibitions and arrays laid by the bloody people suddenly dispersed.


    "My... My realm has been restored!"


    "Ah, stone tablet, this bloody stone tablet has been obtained by the God of death in black. My stone tablet, my stone tablet!"


    "Kill!" the warrior sensed the recovery of the realm, quickly swallowed the pill to restore yuan power, sucked the Yuan Stone, drank coldly, stared at the stone maple, stared at the bloody stone tablet flying into the sky, and showed the color of greed in his eyes.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the giant felt the change of a bloody mountain, sensed the prohibition and array disappearing, and his body gradually became translucent and began to transform into the flesh and blood of ordinary Terrans. The giant looked up to the sky excitedly and roared loudly. His hands were clenched into fists and beat his chest constantly to show his excitement.


    One by one, the warrior who regained his state and greedy for the bloody stone tablet saw the giant, felt the stronger breath on the giant than before, and took time to calm down.


    The giant''s translucent body is recovering its normal flesh and blood, and the body is like a long whale absorbing water, wildly absorbing the energy between heaven and earth, and his breath is also growing rapidly and becoming stronger rapidly.


    When the warriors see the giant, they are like seeing the boundless and vast sea. They can''t see the edge at all and can''t see what realm his power belongs to. However, they have a feeling that they are like tiny ants in front of the giant. If the giant wants to kill himself, it''s just a matter of poking his fingers.


    "Ha ha ha!" feeling the surging power in his body, the giant looked up and laughed. Immediately, his huge body was like a bloody stone tablet, straight into the void, clenched his huge fist and hit the bloody void with a powerful fist.


    "Pa!" it sounded like a huge thunder blowing in the bloody void. At that time, people saw that under the giant''s fist, the space was broken, and blood cracks appeared one after another, and then spread in all directions like a spider web.


    "Pa!" after one punch, the giant followed another punch. Originally, there was a bloody crack void. Under the second punch, it was broken like glass. On this void, there was a huge bloody cavity. The giant''s body rushed up, and the whole giant''s body rushed into the bloody cavity.


    "This heartless fellow has gone like this!" Shi Feng whispered as he watched the giant''s huge body disappear above. Then the heart moved, and the bloody stone tablet rushed up the sky and fell back to the top of the mountain below.


    "Kill!" seeing the giant disappear, a martial artist who can''t restrain his greed in his heart. At the moment, the strength in his body has recovered with the recovery of pill and Yuan Stone. Suddenly, he burst out a fierce flame and rushed towards the top of the bloody mountain.


    Then, another warrior rushed to the mountain.


    "Go! Let''s go too! Everyone can get the treasure of heaven and earth." Lin Yuexin, beside Princess Ziyun, said to Princess Ziyun.


    But at this time, Lin Yuexin saw that Princess Ziyun shook her head and said, "I don''t want to compete with him." after that, Lin Yuexin saw that Princess Ziyun didn''t pay attention to herself, but turned her eyes to the top of the mountain and the figure wearing blood armor.


    "Ziyun... You!" Lin Yuexin saw this, and a strange and sad feeling floated to her heart. She could see something wrong from Princess Ziyun''s eyes. "Ziyun! Are you in love with this man!" Lin Yuexin shouted.


    After hearing Lin Yuexin''s words, Princess Ziyun took back her eyes from Shi Feng, turned to Lin Yuexin and said, "sister Yuexin, I think... I''m in love with him."


    "You! You! How can you, Ziyun, how can you like this man, how can you like a man!" hearing Ziyun''s words, Lin Yuexin was not only sad, but also lost, as if something precious had been lost. Her heart was empty. When she spoke, her beautiful and delicate face was full of excitement.


    "Sister Yuexin, didn''t you say... There will be no results between us?" Princess Ziyun still looked at Lin Yuexin seriously and said seriously.


    "I!" Lin Yuexin was speechless for a moment. She did tell Ziyun, but.. At that time, although she also thought for her good and felt that there would be no result if they went on like this, she was actually very reluctant to give up Ziyun.


    "Tell me Ziyun, why do you like him! If you like him, you will like this man!" when Lin Yuexin said this, two lines of clear tears had slipped down her cheeks, and her beautiful face was more pitiful.


    "Why do you like him!" Princess Ziyun whispered Lin Yuexin''s words. Unconsciously, her head turned slowly and looked at the bloody figure.


    Shi Feng stood on the top of the mountain, looked up at the sky, danced wildly in the wind, and the blood cloak behind the blood armor was also rolling fiercely in the wind. At the moment, Shi Feng was like a blood demon in Princess Ziyun''s eyes, and Princess Ziyun knew that now, all eyes in the world must have noticed this figure, This is a man who is so outstanding and attracted so much attention.


    With the answer in mind, Princess Ziyun said to Lin Yue: "Sister Yuexin, the reason why I didn''t like men before is because the men I saw are really bad. In our Tianmiao Empire, I don''t think any man can compare with him. Now he may just be unknown, but I believe that before long, you will be famous all over the world. I firmly believe that he has this ability."


    "No! He has no chance!" Lin Yuexin said coldly after hearing Princess Ziyun''s words. Lingran''s killing machine has appeared on her face. "Before long, this man will no longer exist. Ziyun, I must take you back from him. Now I know how painful it is to lose you without you!"

 Chapter 278

    "Zheng!" suddenly, a xylophone appeared in Lin Yuexin''s arms. A loud "Zheng Zheng" sound represented Lin Yuexin''s unwillingness and anger. She would never allow the man to take away his beloved.


    "No! Sister Yuexin! Don''t!" Princess Ziyun shouted nervously when she saw the xylophone appear, but she was interrupted by Lin Yuexin before her voice fell:


    "Ziyun, you don''t have to persuade him. He will die today!" after Lin Yuexin said that, she ignored Princess Ziyun, hugged the xylophone and quickly broke through the air towards the stone maple on the top of the mountain.


    "Sister Yuexin!" looking at the white figure shot away by Lin Yuexin, Princess Ziyun''s beautiful face was full of worry. At the moment, she didn''t want to see either of them hurt.


    "Look, it''s Lin Yuexin. She''s out too! She''s flying to the top of the mountain."


    "Those warriors are. They are the Dongfang family, the Huo family and the Ji family of the four families of our Tianmiao empire. Led by Dongfang Jun, Huo yuan and Ji dujue, the three proud sons of the emperor of the three families, they also went to the top of the mountain. With the joint efforts of so many talents, this boy may be a disaster to win this blood colored stone tablet. The heaven and earth are different treasures. Hum, the heaven and earth are different treasures, isn''t it What you want belongs to you, you have to have life. "


    There was a warrior who was just jealous of Shi Feng''s winning the bloody stone tablet. Leng hum said that he thought it would be better for him to win the bloody stone tablet than those talented people who have been famous for a long time.


    "That man! That man is Wei Cheng of huoyun sect. God, I didn''t know it, but now I didn''t expect that in this bloody forest, the Tianjiao of Tianmiao empire is basically here. Dongfang Jun of Dongfang family, Huo yuan of Huo family, Ji jijue of Ji family and Wei Cheng of huoyun sect are all the strong men of the four-star Wuzong. Lin Yuexin, the first Tianjiao of our Tianmiao Empire, and the realm of martial arts is even better Five star Wuzong territory.


    If I were a teenager, I might as well throw away the bloody stone tablet and let these Tianjiao compete with each other, so as not to become the target of public criticism and be blasted into slag! "


    "That''s right. If the giant is still there, no one dares to rob the bloody stone tablet with the boy. Now the giant has left him. If he doesn''t know the choice, he deserves to die."


    The warriors said one after another.


    "Cousin, how should we choose?" at this moment, Baiyun Shuang and Bai Jiawu stood on the top of blood colored trees and looked at the peak. One of the Bai Jiawu who stood next to Baiyun Shuang asked.


    "Watch the change!" Baiyun Shuang said these four words silently. He didn''t know what he was thinking or calculating in his heart. He still watched quietly.


    In the bloody void, the huge bloody stone tablet, which was smashed wildly towards Shi Feng, suddenly shrunk rapidly when it fell towards Shi Feng. The bloody stone tablet, which was as big as a giant just now, became as big as a finger in the blink of an eye and fell into the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    On the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand, there is a bloody stone tablet pattern the size of a finger. The bloody stone tablet has been completely refined by him, and it is still in accordance with the magical refining method taught by the blood devil. Now the drive of the bloody stone tablet is in his mind.


    However, he could only urge the stone tablet three times. Naturally, Shi Feng was reluctant to use it. He slightly lowered his head and looked down at the bottom. When he saw a group of martial artists, he burst out of the sky of war and the sky of murderous spirit, and rushed towards himself.


    There are at least forty or fifty of these warriors. Among these warriors, the weakest realm of martial arts is also in the realm of Wuhuang. The highest realm is the five-star Wuzong realm. Shi Feng has seen the floating xuzong genius wearing white clothes and holding xylophone, Lin Yuexin.


    When Lin Yuexin looked at Shi Feng at the moment, the killing opportunity revealed on her body had been revealed.


    "If so many young Tianjiao are destroyed, it will be a refreshing thing." looking at the 100 martial artists flying below, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth have aroused a joking smile, and the bloodthirsty sword has appeared in his right hand.


    "If so many geniuses drink their blood, absorb the power of death and devour the power of soul, they should be able to reach the two-star Wuzong territory in the territory of Wudao. The power of soul should also break through the sixth level." now Shi Feng, after the martial arts realm breaks through the Wuzong territory, it is more and more difficult to promote the martial arts realm, and the energy required is more and more huge.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng whispered. When he saw so many Tianjiao martial artists coming, he not only didn''t retreat, but also shot away at the crowd. Seeing so many dead people and their energy and nutrients, Shi Feng was like seeing a treasure.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the piano sound like a golden iron horse sounded first. Lin Yuexin held the xylophone in her left hand and brushed the strings with her right hand. In the void, the air immediately trembled with the sound wave, and soon condensed into a transparent sword, spear, axe and spear.. Eighteen weapons, densely packed, swept towards the stone maple.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    With Lin Yuexin''s hand, the shouts of killing immediately sounded. A famous martial artist began to fight, display his martial arts skills, and tacitly wanted to kill Shifeng town first, and then seize the stone tablet.


    Huge sword shadow, sword shadow, gun shadow, flame, hail, wind, lightning.. Violent, dazzling and colorful energy gathered together into an ocean of energy, surging towards the stone maple.


    In the bloody peak, the martial artists who did not move below looked at the violent energy condensed from the void. Many whole people trembled with palpitations and had difficulty breathing. Under the impact of this force, it must be the high-level Wuzong, which should be destroyed.


    "Hum!" facing the violent energy wave that seems to devour and destroy everything, Shi Feng, who flew down, snorted coldly with disdain. The blood armor on his body gave off an extremely strong blood light, and the light spread rapidly in all directions.


    Although all the seals of emperor level armor are broken at the moment, it can''t be brought into full play with the current strength of Shi Feng. However, even so, in the face of these young martial arts of Tianmiao Empire, the strongest is only under the joint attack of the five-star martial arts sect, which is enough to be invincible.


    The first attack was the sound wave weapon condensed by Lin Yuexin''s sound wave, but these flying sound wave weapons were swallowed up by the blood light under the light of blood light!


    At the moment, Lin Yuexin, who had flown to the front of the crowd, immediately showed an extremely frightened look on her face.

 Chapter 279

    The attack condensed by Lin Yuexin''s sound wave was drowned by the blood light. She immediately felt that her attack directly disappeared and disappeared under the blood light, so Lin Yuexin had to be shocked and shocked.


    It''s just that he is the proud daughter of the son of heaven, but he is the first person in the young talent war list of Tianmiao empire. When did he encounter such a thing, "no! You must die, you must die for Ziyun to come back to me!"


    Lin Yuexin refused to admit defeat. Her right hand suddenly played the xylophone in her arms, "Zheng!" the whole sky suddenly sounded the sound of the piano like thunder. Then, a huge lightning condensed by the sound wave emerged over the stone maple and suddenly roared down towards the stone maple.


    At this time, the violent energy gathered by 45 martial artists also rushed into the bloody light.


    But then, in the void, there was shock, shock, disbelief and unacceptable on the faces of each martial artist.


    They suddenly felt that the attack of so many people gathered together, it is estimated that even the strong in the six-star Wuzong territory had to drink hate under this attack, but these violent and powerful energies not only did not break through the blood light, but disappeared one after another under the blood light.


    "How! How!"


    "What''s going on, this man, what martial arts realm."


    "Stone tablet, just now he was sucked into the bloody stone tablet. He must have obtained an unimaginable adventure and a great opportunity. We must kill this person and share the secret he obtained together."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A famous martial artist drank heavily again, and his martial arts skills and attacks were ready to go again. Just now, he was a martial artist who didn''t use his full strength. He originally wanted to retain his strength and compete for the use of blood colored stone tablets after killing Shi Feng. At the moment, he no longer retained it and tried his best.


    It is violent, dazzling and bright, which makes ordinary martial artists palpitating. The power that is difficult to resist erupts in the sky again and rolls into the stone maple, which is bound to blow the stone Maple into ashes.


    On the bloody armor, the bloody light has become stronger and stronger. In the bloody light, Shi Feng''s face remains unchanged. Even if he senses the huge sound wave and thunder falling from above, he is indifferent. Then, Lin Yuexin''s attack burst into the bloody light again.


    However, Lin Yuexin suddenly felt powerless. Her strongest martial arts, her strongest attack and her own sound wave thunder were completely extinguished in the bloody light again. At this time, Lin Yuexin had a retreat in her heart and retreated quietly.


    Facing another wave of violent power in front of him, Shi Feng continued to approach the crowd rapidly, and this time, without exception, the bloody light emitted by the imperial armor wiped out the violent and dazzling energy again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body flashed like a wolf into the sheep and into the wuzhe group. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand had been wildly waved in the wuzhe group. At that time, a Dawson white sword shadow was vertical and horizontal among the crowd, and then a scream sounded in the wuzhe group.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "No! Let''s join hands to attack again. This man rushed in and killed him. Let''s kill him! He must die! Ah!" a martial artist who drank at the crowd suddenly felt that his neck was cold and a bright red bloodthirsty sword had been stabbed into his throat. After a while, he only felt that his blood began to flow back, and his body was like a deflated ball, which withered quickly.


    The massacre continued. Shi Feng had no pity for those who wanted their lives, no matter how miserable and painful his scream was.


    Peeping at their treasures and wanting their own life, they must be prepared to be beheaded like pigs and dogs. If they were not strong, these greedy warriors would have torn their bodies with their weapons and skills.


    "Is this... Is this true? Nowadays, many Tianjiao were rushed into the crowd by this man and killed without resistance!" in the bloody peak, the warrior stared at the void and looked at the very unreal scene, as if he were having a very unreal dream. The bodies of these people who are famous for Tianmiao Empire were falling like dumplings, and the falling bodies, It has become shriveled, like a dried corpse weathered for thousands of years.


    "God of death! God of death in black! It''s really a god of death! It''s true that the rumor is true. This man is cruel and bloodthirsty. Now he is harvesting Tianjiao''s life without mercy with his sword. So many great forces Tianjiao fall. It''s estimated that the sky will change in this tiny empire!"


    "Devil, this is a devil! It''s terrible."


    "He!" Princess Ziyun just stared at the figure of the reaper in the void. Suddenly, Princess Ziyun woke up. Lin Yuexin was still there. Sister Yuexin, she can''t do anything.


    Soon, Princess Ziyun quickly flew to the void.


    Bai Jiawu is still looking at the sky with the help of Baiyun Shuang, with some consternation on their faces. The power of the people who once walked with them is so powerful. The inheritance of Jiuyou and the descendants of Jiuyou emperor are indeed extraordinary.


    Even some people began to rejoice in their hearts. Baiyun Shuang didn''t order to go to the void just now and joined hands with the martial arts to compete for the stone tablet. Even some people were afraid. They were agitated when they saw that the bloody stone tablet was obtained by this person just now. Fortunately, they restrained their agitated heart.


    "Zhong''er, let''s go!" on the top of a bloody mountain forest, the jade slips at Yang Zhong''s heart made that old voice.


    "Hmm!" after hearing the old voice, Yang Zhong looked at the battlefield in the sky and nodded slightly. At this moment, Yang Zhong became surprisingly calm. He only said silently in his heart: "Shi Feng, wait for me. All day long, I Yang Zhong will surpass you!"


    Later, Yang Zhong knew that he was no longer the opponent of Shi Feng, and the bloody stone tablet was also seized by Shi Feng. It was meaningless to stay here again. His body broke through the air and rushed to the void outside the bloody mountain.


    Another big sword boy with broken hands, unwilling to look at the battlefield in the sky, like Yang Zhong, broke the air and left the bloody mountain.


    In the void, the killing continued, the screams continued, and Shi Feng''s blood sword was still waving. However, Shi Feng was also attacked one after another, but now Shi Feng is like an iron, wearing blood armor. No matter where the fighters attacked him, the blood light flashed, and the attack on him was completely resolved, just like entering an invincible state.

 Chapter 280

    "No! No! I Dongfang Jun, a rare genius of Dongfang family in a hundred years, is the future heir of Dongfang family. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, or even if you go to any corner of Tianheng continent, our Dongfang family will not let you go! As long as you save my life, our Dongfang family is willing to give you tens of millions of yuan and stones."


    Dongfang family, one of the four families, was the first genius Dongfang Jun. when he saw eight Dongfang family martial artists standing in front of him, his body was quickly torn under the bloody long sword. Then he saw the bloody long sword stabbing at him and quickly backward. Facing the sword and the owner of the sword, even if Dongfang Jun was a rare genius of Dongfang family in a hundred years, Scared, too.


    As long as he doesn''t die, Dongfang Jun is the future owner of Dongfang family. With the blood long sword approaching, Dongfang Jun has extreme regret. He regrets that he was dazzled by the temptation of blood stone tablets. He regrets that he led Dongfang family to kill him before he knew the strength of the other party, but who knows that the other party is only a teenager, but it is so terrible.


    However, there is no regret medicine in this world! Shi Feng''s face was cold. When he approached Dongfang Jun, he didn''t show the slightest emotion. In that way, it was like coming to kill a chicken and a pig. There was no big difference. Under the nether sword, the purple thunder light shield in front of Dongfang Jun was smashed. Under Dongfang Jun''s frightened face, he stabbed him in the throat, "Puff!"


    Dongfang Jun, a genius of Dongfang family, one of the four families of Tianmiao Empire, is a strong four-star Wuzong. He fell!


    "Devil... Devil! No! Ah!"


    "I won''t fight! I won''t fight! He already has an immortal body. Our attack can''t affect him at all. If it goes on like this, we can only die! Ah!" a martial artist just said the word death, a daosen white sword Qi tore his body.


    "My Ji family is willing to quit this battle!" Ji dujue, the genius of the Ji family, saw Shi Feng coming here and shouted at Shi Feng, and he was leading Ji''s warriors to quit this battlefield.


    However, how can Shi Feng allow him to come and retreat whenever he wants? Come and kill me. When you find that you can''t beat me, you say you quit. It''s ridiculous. It''s really a little book to read. Can you deceive me?


    "Boom!" a fierce bloody flame burst out on Shi Feng, raging rapidly in all directions. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand cut down with a sword at that Ji dujue: "Jiuyou cut!"


    In the void, suddenly a huge forest white sword Qi crossed the sky, and then suddenly cut it off towards Ji Jiawu!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the rage of the bloody flame, the fighters in the Wuhuang territory had no resistance at all. They made a painful and shrill cry in the bloody flame, and then they were burned into ashes by the bloody flame. Only the bloody energy was rolled back by the bloody fire and involved in the flesh of stone maple.


    Under Shi Feng''s sword, the slaughter is only one side down. These warriors face Shi Feng. Shi Feng not only has amazing defense, but also seems to be invincible. The attack is strong, bloody flame, rolling fog, Jiuyou Juesha seal. The means, martial arts and sword skills emerge one after another, and the power is extraordinary.


    "Ah!" under Jiuyou''s attack, Ji dujue, a genius of the Ji family, displayed his martial arts skills one by one, with golden light shining, golden sword shadow and golden palm shadow. He welcomed the huge sword Qi of Mori white, but the powerful forces exerted by his four-star Wuzong disappeared and collapsed under the sword Qi of Mori white.


    But Sen Bai''s sword Qi continued to cut down rapidly towards him. Ji Duzi''s face was full of horror. After a unwilling roar, she was swallowed up by the huge Sen Bai''s sword Qi in an instant.


    One of the four families of Tianmiao Empire, Ji dujue, the genius of Ji family, and the strong one of the four-star Wuzong, fall!


    Under the fierce blood flame of Shi Feng, at the moment, the wuhuangjing warriors in the void have been cleaned up by Shi Feng. Only three wuzongjing stood together and stared at the bloody and evil Shi Feng.


    These three people are Lin Yuexin, the first genius of Piaoxi sect, Wei Cheng, the first genius of huoyun sect, and Huoyuan, the first genius of Huo family, one of the four families of Tianmiao empire.


    The three Tianjiao stood together. In addition to their dignified face, they could also see their uneasiness and horror. This person was too strong and far stronger than they imagined.


    They know that they are defeated and they want to retreat, but every time they retreat, Shi Feng''s attack has come, blocking their retreat.


    Shi Feng''s keen soul power, coupled with rich combat experience, the whole audience is under his own control. Now he has overwhelming power. How can these dregs escape from his own hands.


    A large amount of garbage has now been cleaned by Shi Feng. Shi Feng, with a long appearance, paced in the void and walked towards the three Tianjiao.


    At this time, Princess Ziyun, wearing purple armor, came to Lin Yue''s heart.


    Looking at the sudden arrival of Princess Ziyun, Shi Feng frowned slightly and said coldly, "why? Even you want to die?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Princess Ziyun shook her head and said sincerely, "I''m not here to be your enemy. I know I''m not your opponent at all. I''m here. I want to beg you to let sister Yuexin go."


    When Lin Yuexin heard Ziyun plead with Shi Feng for himself, she quickly shouted, "Ziyun, you don''t ask him!"


    "Sister Yuexin... But..." Princess Ziyun turned and looked at Lin Yuexin with a bitter face. Half of the reason why Lin Yuexin came here was because she peeped at the bloody stone tablet of Shi Feng, and the other half was because of herself.


    "Please, let sister Yuexin go. As long as you let her go, I''ll be yours." Princess Ziyun asked Shi Feng again.


    The words of Princess Ziyun sounded like a bolt from the blue in Lin Yue''s heart. Her beautiful and delicate face was full of pain, reluctance and excitement. Two lines of clear tears fell on her cheeks: "No... Ziyun, you don''t ask him. You can''t abandon me and choose this man. There is no good thing for a man in this world! You won''t be happy with her. Without you, I''m just a walking corpse. There''s no difference between life and death."


    what!


    Lin Yuexin''s words startled the three men present, including Shi Feng, that they were lovers! A cold and beautiful beauty, a tender and beautiful woman, even if Cui yuan and Wei Cheng might face the slaughter of that demon like teenager, but at the moment, a fragrant and pink scene came to mind. Just think about it, it''s bloody Pulse dilation.


    Xiangyan returned to Xiangyan, but Shi Feng''s face remained unchanged. He said calmly to the front: "this woman must die. If you want me to die, there is no possibility of living."

 Chapter 281

    Shi Feng looked ahead. Although his tone was indifferent, he seemed to have issued a will and did not allow anyone to resist. He said he was going to die, so Lin Yuexin could not continue to live.


    At this moment, Lin Yuexin, Huo yuan and Wei Cheng found that they were stared at by Shi Feng, as if they were stared at by a fierce beast, which made them cold all over.


    "No! Lin Yuexin would rather die than Ziyun plead for me!" on Lin Yuexin''s face, there was a stubborn look like a little girl, and then he whispered, "I knew and loved each other with Ziyun. My life is enough for Lin Yuexin. If you want me to die, I won''t let you live!"


    "Zheng!" Lin Yuexin stroked the string, "poof!" suddenly, Lin Yuexin spit out blood. The momentum of Lin Yuexin''s heart began to climb rapidly, and her long hair and white clothes began to dance without wind.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" Lin Yuexin quickly stroked the string with the five fingers of her right hand. The sound of the golden iron horse made a sound, and then the sound wave rolled towards the stone Maple like a rolling wave.


    "The power of the six-star Wuzong!" Shi Feng sensed that Lin Yuexin''s attack at the moment had reached the six-star Wuzong, and Lin Yuexin had begun to burn his life essence.


    Huo yuan and Wei Cheng looked at each other at the same time and nodded at the same time. Then, they looked ferocious and angry, and each whispered, "burn!"


    Immediately, the momentum of Huo yuan and Wei Cheng also rose rapidly. Huo yuan punched with his right hand, and one punch went violently towards the front. A huge shadow of the fist exploded into the sound wave energy of Lin Yuexin, integrated with the energy, and attacked Shi Feng together.


    Wei Cheng folded his palms, then condensed his right palm into a palm print, and suddenly pushed forward. At the same time, he whispered: "fire cloud fierce palm!"


    Under Wei Cheng''s palm, he immediately burst out a huge flame fierce palm, just like Huo yuan''s huge fist shadow. He followed Lin Yuexin''s sound wave energy. The three were united and resisted the enemy at the same time. The three energies were instantly integrated together.


    Shi Feng looked ahead and could feel that the three burned their own life essence, and the three rushed energies were integrated together, and their strength had reached the level of Seven Star Wuzong territory.


    "The power of the seven star Wu Zong is a little troublesome, but Ben Shao hasn''t paid attention to it yet." when Shi Feng said calmly, the blood armor on his body sparkled again with the energy, but this time the blood light condensed on the blood armor and didn''t spread forward.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left hand became a claw and grabbed it forward, "ghost claw of the nether world!" suddenly, in front of Shi Feng, a huge white ghost claw emerged and grabbed it with three waves of energy rushing forward.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty room in his right hand also held the sword forward. On the bloodthirsty sword, he was immediately stained with a piece of Sen white. Soon, Shi Feng''s body, following the ghost''s claw, shot towards the front, and the whole person turned into Sen white, leaving a shadow of Dawson white in the void..


    "Boom!" the ghost claw of the nether world first collided with the three powerful forces. Then, the ghost claw disappeared under the bombardment of these three powerful energies. Sure enough, the power of the seven star Wu Zong can''t compete with the power of stone Maple today.


    After the ghost''s claws dissipated, the third evil eye of Shi Feng was wide open, spewing out rolling fog and gray fog sea, and continued to surge and roll towards the three energy. Then, there were blood-colored flames on Shi Feng, which swept forward together with the corrosive fog, and Shi Feng''s body also rushed into these violent energy.


    Then, the corrosive fog sea dissipated completely under the violent energy, and the blood red flame was gradually extinguished under the energy, but most of the power was destroyed under the impact of the three combined powerful forces and the multiple attacks of stone maple.


    At the moment, under the impact of Shi Feng holding Sen''s white bloodthirsty sword, there is blood armor and blood light to protect his body. Under the three powerful energies, Shi Feng''s body directly tears, breaks through a road and quickly approaches the three geniuses ahead.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s broken!" the three people looked at the rushing figure. They worked together to burn the essence of their life and urge the attack launched by the strongest martial arts skills. Combined, it was equivalent to the attack of the strong man in the Seven Star Wuzong territory. Unexpectedly, it was also broken by the demon.


    At the moment, after burning the essence of this life to launch the strongest attack, the three people looked pale and became extremely weak. Shi Feng came over and had no resistance, and would become three lambs to be slaughtered. Even if he swallowed the pill to recover, at the moment, their realm fell by one star, and they would not be able to resist the demon like Shi Feng at all.


    Burning the essence of this life and burning the realm of one star to launch an attack, facing life and death, it is not that the three people are reluctant to let the realm continue to fall, but with the current strength of the three people, even if they continue to burn, the attack power launched by them will be the same. The attack power launched by burning just now is their limit.


    "No!" Princess Ziyun screamed. Seeing Shi Feng flying with a sword, she immediately moved to Lin Yue''s heart, opened her arms and looked at the Shi Feng in front of her, blocking Lin Yue''s heart behind her.


    However, Shi Feng was rude and cruel. He didn''t have the intention of cherishing fragrance and jade at all. When he approached Princess Ziyun, he pushed forward with his left hand and pushed Princess Ziyun''s body out. In front of Shi Feng, Lin Yuexin''s white figure immediately appeared, and a playful smile immediately appeared at the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" looking at Shi Feng''s joking smile, Lin Yuexin knew that Shi Feng would not let himself go. Immediately, his beautiful face was distorted and showed a ferocious and ferocious color. He drank like a fierce ghost at Shi Feng, as if he showed such a ferocious appearance and made such a sad sound, After death, he must become a fierce ghost.


    While Shi Feng, still playing with abuse, said calmly to Lin Yuexin, "I want to kill you. You don''t even have a chance to be a ghost." when she said that, in the face of Lin Yuexin who couldn''t resist anymore, Shi Feng''s sword had suddenly pierced into her heart.


    At this time, a bloody flame broke out on Shi Feng, sweeping towards both sides. Under Huo yuan and Wei Cheng''s staring eyes and full of frightened faces, they immediately drowned the two people. Even the screams were too late to be issued, so they had no interest under the bloody flame.


    Wei Cheng, the first genius of huoyun sect, was a strong four-star martial arts sect. The martial arts realm fell from four stars to three stars.


    Huo yuan, the first genius of the Huo family, also fell after the four-star Wuzong fell to three stars.


    Lin Yuexin, the sword in her heart, immediately felt that the blood in her body seemed to boil and boil.

 Chapter 282

    Not far away, Princess Ziyun, who was pushed away by Shi Feng, now settled in the void. Seeing Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword, she had pierced Lin Yuexin''s heart and widened her eyes, revealing an unbelievable look. Lin Yuexin was stabbed. She looked like a dream in her eyes. It was a very unreal feeling. She had been with Lin Yuexin, Immediately in my mind constantly emerge.


    "No! No! Sister Yuexin!" Princess Ziyun was sad and roared, and immediately her body flew away towards Shi Feng and Lin Yuexin.


    Lin Yuexin''s face was full of pain because of the sword stabbed by Shi Feng. Then, it was delicate and seemingly tender. Many men wanted to hold her sleeping body, just like a deflated ball, shrinking rapidly.


    "Ah ah!" in the bloody mountains and forests, the martial arts people roared wildly. The goddess in their hearts, the beautiful body of fantasy day and night, was so shriveled that it was hard to accept for a time.


    "What a pity, what a pity! This pervert is so cruel and bloodthirsty. He doesn''t know how to pity Yu. Why don''t you put her under his body for a while and kill her again? Before you kill him, let me enjoy it first. I''m not sure I''ll swear to be loyal to him forever!"


    "Ah! Goddess! My goddess! My beautiful face and body are rapidly aging. Beast, it''s just an animal." when a warrior sees Lin Yuexin''s beautiful face, her graceful body suddenly becomes shriveled. At the moment, it''s like an old woman who has aged and weathered and lived for thousands of years. The goddess has become so, It was hard to accept for a moment and roared like crazy.


    "Dongfang Jun is dead, Huo yuan is dead, Ji Jue is dead, Wei Cheng is dead, and so many young talents of our Tianmiao empire are dead in the hands of this demon. Now even Lin Yuexin... This is a peerless demon. If he continues to grow in the future, maybe no one will be his opponent in our Tianmiao Empire, maybe our Tianmiao Empire, in the future Respect this person! "


    "Who the hell is this person and where he comes from!" there was a doubt in the warrior''s heart. Such an evil has never been heard of.


    After devouring Lin Yuexin''s power of death, blood and soul, Shi Feng''s power of soul has reached the sixth level. Originally, the martial arts realm should be almost promoted to the two-star martial arts realm. Unfortunately, in the last fight, Lin Yuexin, Huo yuan and Wei Cheng burned their essence, and the martial Arts realm fell by one star, Can''t meet the stone Maple that needs more and more huge energy.


    Pull out the bloodthirsty sword from Lin Yuexin''s heart. The shriveled white body is affected by gravity and falls rapidly to the ground. At this time, a purple figure shoots, hugs the shriveled body and hugs her in her arms.


    "Sister Yuexin... Sister Yuexin..." looking at the unrecognized and unfamiliar body in her arms, Princess Ziyun tried her best, looked up to the sky, and again gave a loud cry of heart and lung, incomparable heartache: "no!" the voice was bleak, echoed the world, and two lines of clear tears slipped on Princess Ziyun''s cheek. She had known, known and loved each other, Later, I betrayed her cruelly and fell in love with a man who ended up with the person I once loved


    The battle ended. Shi Feng stood proudly in the bloody void with long hair dancing. The cloak behind the bloody armor danced majestically, just like a bloody God of war. Shi Feng was indifferent to everything else, including the roar of Princess Ziyun''s grief.


    There was a sword formula in his hand. Shi Feng taught the method of refining blood colored stone tablets with blood demons and refined the bloodthirsty sword again. When the formula was pinched, the bloodthirsty sword immediately became as small as the previous blood colored stone tablets. It was hidden in the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, and a sword pattern of bloodthirsty sword appeared on the middle finger of Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng began to refine the blood armor again. Soon, the blood light on the armor flashed and hid into Shi Feng''s body. On Shi Feng, a black robe appeared again and danced with the wind.


    At the end of the battle, all those who should have been killed have been killed. Looking at the huge bloody hole blasted out by the giant''s fist on the bloody peak of wangtouding, now there should be an additional channel to go back to the world of Tianheng continent.


    But Shi Feng saw that the channel was healing. Although it was very slow, it should not be long before the channel should be completely healed. It would be a trouble to leave here at that time, and he didn''t know whether there were other channels to leave the world.


    If you urge the bloody stone tablet, with the power of Emperor Wu, you should be able to blast another way out of here, but the bloody stone tablet can only be urged three times. Where is Shi Feng willing to use it now.


    Shi Feng was thinking that if he met Xiao Tianyi, a disciple of his talented eighth level martial arts refiner, let him have a look at this bloody stone tablet and see if it is possible to completely repair it.


    Now the stone tablet is broken, and Shi Feng can''t see the specific product level, but they are all broken like this. They can also mobilize the power of one star Emperor Wu three times. It can be seen that the bloody stone tablet is extraordinary, at least at the level of Nine Emperors, or even at the level of God.


    Instead of staying here, Shi Feng moved and left the top of the bloody mountain. However, Shi Feng did not go to the passage of the giant above, but flew to the bloody sea and flew back according to the original road.


    Long Meng, Hong Yue and little Molly are still arranged in the cave. Even if Shi Feng wants to leave here, he must first pick up the three women, take them and leave with them.


    ..


    Outside the frost city of Tianmiao Empire, at this moment, there are more and more big people gathered outside the bloody cavity. The heads of the four families of Tianmiao Empire, except the white family, have arrived.


    Dongfang Jun of Dongfang family, Huo yuan of Huo family and Ji dujue of Ji family are the tacit family heirs in the hearts of the owners of the three families. Their talents were unmatched in the family. Even the three owners themselves were not comparable with their talents at that time.


    However, it''s quite coincidental. At that time, the four families of Tianmiao Empire seemed to have agreed. Unexpectedly, there was one in each family. But now, in addition to the Baiyun Shuang of the Bai family, the geniuses of the three families seem to have made an appointment. At almost the same time, the soul stone was broken.


    Originally thought that in the future, when they grow up, let the family move towards more brilliant glory, but unexpectedly, these three people died in this unknown and mysterious blood cavity.

 Chapter 283

    Outside the cold frost City, not only the three families, but also the great figures of the major sects, all have gloomy faces and are gloomy and terrible.


    Ling Tianran, the deputy leader of Piaoxi sect, has just received news that Lin Yuexin, the first genius of the sect, has also broken the soul stone, in addition to his two sons, Ling Hao and Ling SA, who fell in this bloody hole! All the three outstanding young talents of Piao Xu Zong fell, which was like a bolt from the blue to Piao Xu Zong, hitting everyone''s heart.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on! What''s going on in here! Ah!"


    The leader of huoyun sect, the evil god of huoyun, roared angrily, and the burning fire burst out on his body, and his breath also burst out.


    The martial arts watchers in the area below immediately felt a great pressure and the power of palpitation. Under that powerful breath, even breathing became difficult. It was like a big mountain suddenly appeared in the sky. They wanted to press it against themselves. They would not doubt that the flames on the fire cloud evil gods would be enough to burn themselves as long as they splashed a little spark on themselves.


    The power of the eight star Wuzong is unimaginable.


    Like Ling natural, the evil god of huoyun just got the bad news from the sect not long ago. Wei Cheng, a talented disciple of the four-star martial sect, broke his soul stone.


    The first six disciples with good talents died. At that time, the talented disciple Qu Li also died soon. Now even Wei Cheng is dead. In such a situation, how can the fire cloud evil god not be violent? At this time, he wants to burn his flame into this bloody cavity and burn all the creatures inside into nothingness.


    At this time, a disciple of the floating virtual sect from the realm of Wu Huang came from the cold frost City, stopped in front of the deputy leader of the floating virtual sect, and reported: "deputy leader, I just received the news that a disciple of our sect who entered this bloody hole appeared in Qingping City!


    In the void outside Qingping City, there is also a bloody cavity now. Many martial artists who entered the bloody cavity at that time came out of it, and the bloody cavity has no age limit and no suction. Many martial artists now enter from Qingping city. "


    Hearing the disciple''s report, Ling nature quickly shouted, "go! Qingping city."


    At this moment, the big people around the bloody hole, huoyun sect, Tianjian League, lingxuan sect, general Qin Shihu, and the three families, also heard the words of the disciple of Piaoxi sect. Immediately, one by one, like Ling nature, flew to the cold frost City, and suddenly streamers across the sky to the space transmission array in the cold frost city.


    Qingping city and frost city are separated by three cities. If you fly through the air, it will take some time. However, start the space transmission array. After three space transmission arrays are separated by the three cities, Qingping city will arrive in an instant. Not to mention the formation of these big people, the soldiers of each city guard transmission array certainly dare not neglect it and must give priority to use it.


    Beside the transmission array in Qingping City, a number of martial artists have been waiting here for a long time. At this moment, they see a flash of white light on the altar of the transmission array, strong breath and powerful pressure emanating from the altar, and dignified and solemn faces appear. These people are extraordinary at first sight.


    Near the transmission array, there were warriors who didn''t know what happened. They felt the powerful pressure and were surprised. Some people even thought that the enemy had sent strong men to attack.


    "Vice patriarch!" at this time, a floating xuzongwu waiting in the transmission array saw Ling nature in the crowd and quickly said.


    This person is the warrior who just came out of the bloody space of Piao Xu Zong.


    This person followed Ling SA before, then Ling SA was killed and followed Ling Hao. At that time, Shi Feng fought with Ling Hao. Finally, he saw that Ling Hao was also killed by Shi Feng, so he immediately broke through the air and escaped.


    At this moment, he finally came here alive through the bloody hole blasted out by the giant.


    "Tell me what happened there! What powerful creatures appeared! Yuexin, Hao''er, sa''er, what did they encounter!" Ling nature asked when he saw this man.


    "The Deputy patriarch, elder martial sister Lin, and two elder martial brothers Ling, were not killed by creatures in the space. The person who killed them was a 15-year-old boy who didn''t know where he came from. He not only killed elder martial brothers Ling, but also Tianjian alliance Ruo extraordinary, huoyun sect Wei Cheng, Dongfang family Dongfang Jun, Ji family Ji dujue, Huo family Huoyuan, lingxuan sect Ding Yu. They were all killed by this person, and they were all I saw it with my own eyes, "replied the disciple of Piaoxi sect.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    The words of the disciple of Piao Xu Zong immediately aroused a burst of exclamation and roar. For so many years, Tianjiao was extraordinary, but he died in the hands of a 15-year-old boy.


    "Have you seen my son Qin Ao!" at this time, Qin Shihu, a general of Tianmiao Empire, asked in a dull voice when he heard that the disciple did not mention his son Qin Ao.


    "No!" the disciple of Piao Xu sect shook his head and then said, "if general Qin Shao''s soul stone is broken, he may have met this person in this space. In that world, monsters are not terrible, but really terrible. It is the young man, the martial artist inside, who is called the God of death in black.


    The people he met were basically unable to leave alive. No one knows how many people he killed. Moreover, he practices the evil skills of the demon family and is bloodthirsty and cruel. All the people he killed will be sucked out of his body and his body will become shriveled. "


    "This son! Damn it!" huoyun evil god, the leader of huoyun sect, shouted up to the sky.


    "We must tear him to pieces!" Yue Qingtian, the leader of Tianjian alliance, also exudes the murderous spirit of Ling ran. Carrying a long sword behind him, he seems to have sensed Yue Qingtian''s emotion and is shaking violently.


    "Dongfang family, I will kill this person! To sacrifice my son''s spirit in heaven! Ah!" Dongfang Bo, the leader of Dongfang family, clenched his fists, trembled and roared. Dongfang Jun is the most proud son in his life.


    ..


    Immediately, the great figures of the Tianmiao empire once again turned into streamers, like bright meteors across the sky and flew towards the north gate of Qingping city. There was also a blood cavity in the sky. It was the giants of the giant family who blasted out of the blood world and connected here.


    At the moment, these ordinary warriors rarely see big people. They are ready to block this way out and jointly set up a killing array, waiting for the boy who should be cut thousands of times to appear and kill him.

 Chapter 284

    Naturally, Shi Feng did not know that the bloody hole connected Qingping City, nor did he know that there were a group of big people at the exit. At the moment, he laid a killing array and waited for himself. His body was still galloping through the bloody void. After flying for a period of time, Shi Feng dived down and rushed towards a bloody mountain below, with a flash of Mori white light, A white shadow of Dawson is left in the void, and the real body has fallen to the ground.


    On the bloody rock wall, the magic array under the stone Maple cloth is still there. If outsiders look at it, they must still see a bloody rock wall. I don''t know there is a hole here and a cave carved by man.


    Shi Feng walked towards the cave. When he passed the cave, the sword Jue stabbed the 18 long swords at the cave. The sword flew back to Shi Feng''s storage ring. Now he is ready to take them away. This sword array is no longer necessary.


    When Shi Feng walked into the cave, he saw three beautiful women sitting quietly on their knees, beside the sword mark with martial sword meaning left by himself, practicing and understanding quietly.


    Shi Feng found that at the moment, long Meng stepped into the current seven-star King Wu state from the six-star King Wu state when he left. In the palm of his right hand, he was still holding a fire blood bead to absorb energy.


    Red Yue and little jasmine have also reached the edge of breakthrough. From the original five-star king of martial arts, red Yue is about to enter the six-star king of martial arts, and little jasmine is also about to enter the three-star king of martial arts.


    Seeing that the two were about to break through, Shi Feng didn''t bother them.


    Until the white light on Hong Yue''s body flashed, she broke through from the five-star Wuwang realm to the six-star Wuwang realm. She knew that she slowly opened her eyes. When her eyes opened, she looked up slightly and immediately saw a familiar, young, handsome face she wanted to see most.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the face and the figure. Hong Yue suddenly seemed to be in a dream. Then, he smiled at Shi Feng. His beautiful smiling face was like a blooming flower.


    Immediately, when Hong Yue saw the little jasmine with her eyes closed and about to break through the edge, he quickly made a silent gesture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng smiled faintly and nodded.


    It didn''t take long to wait. There was a flash of white light on little jasmine. She also successfully broke through to the three-star king of martial arts. When a happy look appeared on little jasmine''s little face, she opened her eyes and found that Shi Feng had arrived, and the elder martial sister Hong Yue was staring at herself at the moment.


    Little Molly looked suspiciously at the stone maple in front, and then looked suspiciously at the red Yue sitting next to her. She asked suspiciously, "what? Is there something on someone''s face? You''ve been staring at me."


    Hong Yue smiled and said, "no, Congratulations, younger martial sister, you have made a successful breakthrough."


    "Hee hee! It''s not thanks to him." little Molly smiled happily, then turned her head to Shi Feng and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you!" Hongyue also looked at Shi Feng and said softly to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t be so polite. You have a life-saving grace for me, not to mention helping you break through. It''s just a small effort for me." Shi Feng said that the meaning of the martial arts and swords he left must have been similar to that of the two women. It will only be a matter of time to break into the Martial Emperor''s territory in the future.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at another long Meng who was still practicing with his eyes closed, and gently called out with his soul: "girl!" a soft voice sounded in long Meng''s mind.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, long Meng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Shi Feng''s familiar face. Long Meng immediately smiled and shouted sweetly, "brother Shi Feng." the voice was clear and crisp, like a oriole.


    "We should go!" said Shi Feng to long Meng, and then said to the three women at the same time: "the channel to leave the world has appeared and is gradually closing. We''d better leave here as soon as possible, otherwise when the channel is closed, we don''t know if there is any other way to leave here."


    "Hmm!" the three women nodded at the same time.


    Then, Shi Feng stretched out his left hand to the three women. The three women saw that there was a blood color pattern the size of a finger on the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand. Then, the blood color pattern suddenly flashed to the three women. Under the irradiation of the blood color light, the three women who had just sat on the ground disappeared.


    "Where is this?" in the boundless darkness, three beautiful women floated in the darkness, and little jasmine gave a cry of surprise.


    This dark world is the world of the bloody stone tablet. At that time, Shi Feng was also called into by the residual soul of the blood devil and met with the residual soul of the blood devil here. At this moment, Shi Feng also inhaled the three women into the dark world to facilitate taking them away.


    Outside, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood colored stone tablet in the palm of his left hand flew out, but the size was the same as the pattern in the palm of Shi Feng just now. Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the blood colored light shone on the blood colored stone tablet again, shrouded on Shi Feng, and sucked Shi Feng into the boundless darkness.


    When the three women were still wondering where the dark world was, they suddenly saw Shi Feng appear next to them, and then Shi Feng''s voice rang out: "this is the world in my utensil. You should stay here and Practice for the time being. After you leave here, I''ll call you out."


    After Shi Feng finished, among the storage rings he wore on his hand, suddenly one storage ring floated out, with different colors and dense, suspended in the dark void.


    This dark world is a bloody stone tablet world refined by Shi Feng. Therefore, in this space, everything is under the control of Shi Feng. Shi Feng is like the master and God of this small world.


    When my mind moved, among the floating storage rings, Yuan stones poured out like a waterfall from the inside. And a piece of Yuan Stone appeared, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" suddenly burst into pieces, overflowing with pure and huge vitality, flowing in this dark space.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" the yuan stones in the storage ring are pouring and exploding, and the sound is constant, so that there is no dark space for this fresh vitality. At the moment, the vitality is more and more full.


    Until he woke up, Shi Feng himself had forgotten how many people he had killed in his previous life. He only knew that he had killed almost all the time until now, and there was little pause. The dense storage rings suspended in the dark were the booty harvested and the witness of killing people from that time to now.

 Chapter 285

    Large and small, the Yuan Stone from the lower grade to the upper grade is still pouring, exploding, and overflowing with huge and pure vitality. It is almost condensed into a sea of vitality. In a twinkling, this space is made into a holy land for cultivation by stone maple. If there is a martial artist practicing here, the effect must be dozens of times that of the outside world.


    Shi Feng randomly counted from those storage rings. The booty obtained during this period, Guangyuan stone, is at least hundreds of millions.


    The three young women, long Meng, Hong Yue and little Molly, were stunned gradually. For joy, they suddenly took a deep breath of pure vitality, sat cross legged in the dark and began to absorb this pure and huge vitality for cultivation. This is a once-in-a-lifetime cultivation opportunity, which must not be wasted.


    When all the yuan stones burst and turned into pure vitality, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the three women who had sat down cross legged to practice, so he no longer bothered them. His heart moved. With a flash of blood on Shi Feng''s body, he left the dark space and returned to the original cave.


    With a move in his mind, his left hand moved upward, and the floating small bloody stone tablet flew back to the palm of Shi Feng''s hand and turned into a bloody stone tablet pattern the size of a finger.


    Soon, Shi Feng didn''t stay here, moved, shot out of the cave, and then shot straight into the sky and into the void.


    It was breaking the air again. I hurried all the way towards the original road. The bloody mountain returned. When Shi Feng flew into the sea of blood and was about to approach the bloody mountain, suddenly a clear and pleasant female voice sounded: "you, wait!"


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng stopped his broken body, followed the sound and turned his head to the right. Not far from the right, Shi Feng saw a purple body and was rapidly breaking through the air to his side. In a moment, he came to his body. The visitor was the leader of Ziyun County.


    At the moment, Princess Ziyun has recovered her usual coldness and arrogance. She looks valiant. Seeing the woman, Shi Feng frowned slightly and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Princess Ziyun didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but asked Shi Feng, "are you going to leave this space from that bloody channel?"


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    "You can''t go out for the time being. A martial artist of Piaoxi sect, whom I just knew, entered this space from the outside world. I learned from him that you killed so many people. Now it has been spread to the outside world. The killing array has been set up by Piaoxi sect, huoyun sect, Tianjian alliance, lingxuan sect, Dongfang family, Huo family and Ji family. It''s waiting for you to go. You want to go out , it''s definitely bad luck. "


    Princess Ziyun said that when she said this, a trace of worry appeared on her face involuntarily. Now that he has offended so many forces, there will be no place for him in the Tianmiao empire in the future.


    After hearing the words of Princess Ziyun, Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "these people move very fast!" then Shi Feng asked the master of Ziyun County, "what martial arts realm are those people in?"


    Princess Ziyun said: "As far as I know, Piaoxi sect is led by the deputy leader Ling Tianran. The martial arts realm is in the eight star martial arts sect. Huoyun sect and Tianjian League have alerted their sect leaders Huoshen evil god and Yue Qingtian. Their martial arts realm is the same as that of Ling Tianran. They are both in the eight star martial arts sect. Ling Yitian, the leader of lingxuan sect, and Yue Hanqing, the deputy leader. The martial arts realm is in the Seven Star martial arts sect. There are also three family heads, Wu Dao The realm is the Seven Star Wuzong realm. "


    When Princess Ziyun said these forces, these people''s names and these realms, she was surprised. This man had so many powerful people in the Tianmiao empire. She wanted to kill him. He offended so many forces at once. It must be unprecedented on this day.


    The sky of the Empire was almost pierced by this lawless man.


    "Kill the boy and come to me. If these people want to find someone to die, they might as well help them." Shi Feng still sneered. If he had put so many strong people in the Wuzong territory in the past, he might be afraid, but now, he still has the killer mace of bloody stone tablet.


    If so many strong people are killed, they will devour their death force and blood. They will certainly be able to promote themselves for several stars. Even if they use blood colored stone tablets, they won''t suffer a loss. It''s quite cost-effective.


    "You! Are you going to fight?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, she saw a sneer on the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth. Princess Ziyun was surprised, and she was even more surprised. She told him so much, and this man seemed not to be afraid. He wanted to escape or hide. Instead, he was full of confidence, and said that those people were looking for him to die.


    Does he really have the power to compete with so many strong people with the power of one person?


    Princess Ziyun whispered in her heart. She found that she couldn''t see through this man more and more.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng responded confidently to Princess Ziyun. Retreating has never been his style. What''s more, he still has absolute overwhelming power. Since these people want their own lives, let''s send them on the road.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Princess Ziyun in some doubt and asked, "by the way, why did you tell me this?" He killed her beloved. At that time, he also heard her crying and wailing. Shi Feng thought that the woman should hate herself and kill herself. When Shi Feng faced her, she didn''t feel a trace of hatred for herself, which made Shi Feng feel a little strange.


    "I... i..." in the face of Shi Feng''s problem, Princess Ziyun was a little confused for a moment. Then, she suddenly said to Shi Feng, "take care of yourself!" after that, Princess Ziyun immediately turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at the purple figure rapidly breaking away from the air, Shi Feng felt more and more strange. Then he reached out and touched his face, whispered: "do I inadvertently leak my domineering side and make her fall in love with me? Even let her know what is a real man?"


    Shi Feng whispered and shook his head. He stopped thinking about these things. His body moved again. His body in the void broke through the air again, flew to the bloody mountain and ran to the bloody hole above the bloody mountain.


    Above the bloody peak, at the moment, there are martial artists constantly flying to the bloody hole, going out to the outside world, and there are also martial artists entering into the outside world. When a newly entered martial artist saw the black figure flying from the broken sky, he was surprised, "the God of death in black! The boy nicknamed the God of death in black appeared. I''ll report to the patriarch quickly!"

 Chapter 286

    When Shi Feng approached the bloody hole, he had noticed that several martial artists were standing at the hole and kept looking at the distance. When he saw himself, he hurried into the bloody hole.


    Just now, if the princess of Ziyun didn''t remind herself that Shi Feng might not care much, but with her reminding, Shi Feng knew that those warriors were the big lines or the eyes of the big families. Now I see myself, I must go back and inform them, so that they can be prepared and kill themselves.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly, grinned and disdained to smile. When he moved, he flew to the bottom of the blood cavity, and immediately rushed up to the huge blood cavity.


    Shi Feng''s body soon passed through the bloody hole, and the space changed. Shi Feng found that his body suddenly fell on his head and feet, and the whole person stood upside down and flew.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body rushed out of the bloody hole outside. Shi Feng only felt that the world in front of him suddenly changed. At this moment, he finally said goodbye to the bloody world.


    The body turned over, and Shi Feng''s original inverted body was righted again, standing proudly in the void.


    The sky in Shi Feng''s eyes is no longer blood red. It is a familiar blue sky and white clouds. The scorching sun hangs high. It seems that it is noon at the moment.


    A breeze blew, and Shi Feng took a breath of fresh air from the outside.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth lifted up a smile. Although Shi Feng''s face was indifferent at the moment, in fact, he was surrounded by the crowd in the center, up, down, left and right, in all directions, including the upper part. The bloody hole that had just rushed out was also blocked by a middle-aged strong man in the eight star martial arts sect, Suddenly from all directions to their own straight.


    "Why? You''re waiting for me when you''re in such a big formation?" said Shi Feng with a smile on his mouth.


    At the moment, there are at least 140 or 50 martial artists surrounding Shi Feng, and these martial artists are the elite of all sects, families, elites and the lowest martial arts realm, all in the one star Martial Emperor realm.


    There are more than 30 strong people in Wuzong territory, from one star to eight stars. It is estimated that Tianmiao empire is the first time that so many strong people have gathered at once, and such huge and profound forces have gathered one by one.


    And they gathered here to kill a 14-year-old boy. Today''s event is enough to be recorded in the history of Tianmiao empire!


    "Vice Lord, it''s him! Kill elder martial sister Yuexin and two elder martial brothers Ling." not far from Shifeng, the young wuhuangjing warrior who survived from the bloody hole said to Ling nature.


    After hearing the martial artist''s words, Ling nature immediately clenched his fists and trembled. At this moment, he wanted to tear Shi Feng apart and kill his two beloved sons.


    "I ask you!" at this time, just now, while Shi Feng rushed out of the bloody hole, riding a black tiger, leading a warrior to block the bloody hole to retreat. The middle-aged man, wearing black armor and dignified face, looked down at the Shi Feng below and shouted, "my son Qin Ao, did you die in your hands?" this powerful middle-aged man riding a black tiger was Qin Shihu, the great general of Tianmiao empire.


    "Qin Ao? Oh, there is such a person, who seems to use a golden knife. After listening to the introduction of that bitch Ding Yu, he said that he was the son of a great general. Oh, by the way, I killed a man named Qin you, who also claimed to be the son of a great general. It must be you? Look at your posture, there is something like it." Shi Feng said leisurely and complacently, looking up at Qin Shihu, The corners of his mouth even aroused a joking smile: "if it is true, it would be too poor. White haired people give black haired people, and one gives two."


    "You! You must die today! No one can save you!" with Qin Shihu''s ferocious face, biting his teeth and shouting angrily, a big black knife has appeared in his hand.


    "Besides killing Ding Yu, did Zhen Chuan and ye Xizhao also die in your hands!" at this time, Yue Hanqing, deputy leader of lingxuanzong, also shouted.


    "Zhen Chuan, I know. Ben Shaosha did it. What Zhao you said, if it was the abnormal man in red, Ben Shaosha did it."


    "Good! Very good!" Yue Hanqing''s eyes were full of killing opportunities, and he bit his teeth and spit out "good and good".


    "I''m huoyunzong."


    At this time, Shi Feng saw a man full of flames speak. Shi Feng quickly waved to him and interrupted: "don''t ask Ben Shao one by one. Ben Shao can''t remember how many people he killed in it. Ben Shao doesn''t know the name of some minions. What fire cloud sect do you belong to? Ben Shao remembers killing seven or eight people and you."


    Shi Feng said, paused, looked around at the martial artists in all directions, and still said leisurely: "if you have any relatives, sons, friends and brothers who died in it, if there is no accident, they should all die under Ben Shao''s sword. If you are in a hurry to meet them, Ben Shao will send you on the road now."


    Arrogance! Arrogance! Shi Feng showed everything at this moment. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to so many martial artists at all.


    The movement here in Qingping City, the gathering of so many big people and forces, naturally attracted countless martial artists who got the news. In the distance, a busy martial artist heard Shi Feng''s words and exclaimed to the people around him: "Who the hell is this man? He dare to be so arrogant in the face of so many strong people. In addition, he has killed Tianjiao for so many years."


    "Don''t you know? I have just heard that this man is nicknamed the God of death in black. In the bloody space, all those who meet him die under his sword. There is a saying in the bloody world that monsters are not terrible. I''m afraid they will die under the sword if they meet the God of death.


    I have a brother of life and death. At that time, I witnessed the God of death in black. With the power of one person, one person and one sword, I fought against the great Tianjiao, including Lin Yuexin, Wei Cheng and Dongfang Jun. the God of death in black came out with one sword, the wind roared, two swords, lightning and thunder, three swords, avalanches, earth cracks and corpses everywhere. "


    Ling Tianran, the deputy leader of floating virtual sect, controlled his body trembling with anger. His hands had condensed fingerprints, and then shouted: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After Ling Tianran''s shouts of killing fell, the shouts of killing rang out. At this moment, more than 100 martial artists surrounded Shi Feng gathered their fingerprints together, and the killing array already laid by the strong ones immediately opened.


    At Dayton time, a violent hurricane emerged in front of the stone maple in the void and swept towards the stone Maple rapidly and violently..

 Chapter 287

    After the violent hurricane appeared, "chirp!" a bird''s song sounded behind Shi Feng. The flames rolled behind Shi Feng. A flame Phoenix emitting hot temperature seemed to be able to burn everything, condensed and formed, flapping the flame wings and pounded at Shi Feng rapidly.


    At the same time, countless sharp sword shadows began to stab Shi Feng like a dense rainstorm in the void where Shi Feng is located.


    A huge black knife Qi appeared above the stone maple, crossed the sky and smashed down angrily.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" thick purple thunder also appeared in the sky, just like the world destroying thunder, carrying the world destroying pressure, roaring down towards the stone maple.


    In addition, there are palm prints, fist shadows, finger shadows, huge hailstones, ice cones, icicles, flames, fire snakes and fire dragons..


    The violent, violent, bright and dazzling energy bombarded stone Maple from all directions. The martial artists watching from a distance seemed to have seen that stone Maple was blasted into residue under these powerful energy.


    "So many powerful people set up the kill array, trigger the kill array, and gather so many powerful forces to bombard. Even those in the nine star martial arts sect must hate." the warrior sensed the energy breath of the area and said in horror.


    "The young man died in the hands of so many strong people. It''s worth dying."


    "It''s a pity that this young man is so young and gifted. If he grows up, he will become a big man. Alas, it''s a pity that he will die here." the warrior shook his head and sighed.


    Shi Feng, who is in many violent energy centers, is still indifferent. In the palm of his left hand, the blood color light is generous. A small blood color stone tablet is separated from the palm of Shi Feng.


    As soon as the blood colored stone tablet appeared, then it expanded rapidly. Shi Feng entered the blood colored stone tablet, and the powerful energy swept by the violent and ferocious was broken and disappeared under the shocked, shocked and unbelievable faces of the warriors when touched by the rapidly expanding blood colored stone tablet.


    "How could this happen! Our martial arts have been broken!"


    "This... What artifact is this!"


    "Vice patriarch, this, this is the world treasure that this person got in the bloody space!" the Wu Emperor of floating virtual sect shouted at Ling nature, pointing to the rising blood color.


    Then, the blood colored stone tablet suddenly rose into the sky, and those who had been blocked above were immediately hit like bowling balls and flew out directly. The bloody stone tablet is still getting bigger and bigger. Up to now, it is like a huge mountain. In an instant, all the martial artists below are shrouded below.


    "This... This power!" Ling nature suddenly shouted, raised his head, stared wide, and his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    Not only Ling Tianran, but all the martial artists present suddenly felt the pressure and power from the bloody stone tablet, which made them palpitating and unable to resist. The power they had never felt in their life was like an abyss without a bottom. Under this power, they were like ants.


    "This! Is this the legendary power of Wu Zun!"


    "No! What a powerful force! Run!"


    "Withdraw!"


    One by one, the shocked and appalled martial artists quickly returned to their senses and turned their body methods to leave the world quickly. However, the bloody stone tablet almost shrouded the world, and the bloody light dyed the whole space red. At a speed faster than those martial artists'' body methods, they suddenly shook downward.


    "No!" the martial artists who were flying and fleeing felt the trembling force approaching, raised their heads, looked at the blood colored stone tablet pressed down rapidly, distorted their faces, and gave out a unwilling roar.


    On weekdays, the great figures who dominate the power of life and death of countless people are shaking violently one by one, as if they saw the most terrible thing in their life. Such a powerful force will appear in the tiny empire on this day!


    Today''s scene made the strong people feel like they were in a dream, but then they didn''t even dream. The huge blood colored stone tablet like a mountain fell and hit everyone. Then they took all the warriors who came to hang Shi Feng and shook on the ground.


    "Boom!" under the shock of the bloody stone tablet, it seemed as if a big earthquake had occurred. The earth suddenly shook. Even Qingping City, not far from here, was shaking violently. There was a cry in the city. The nearest north gate and gate collapsed in the violent epicenter of the earth.


    "Boom, boom!" after a long time, the shaking of the earth in this area has not stopped. When the martial artists in the distance cast their eyes on the huge bloody stone tablet that shocked the earth, they found that on the top of the bloody stone tablet, there stood a very small black figure compared with the bloody stone tablet, with long hair dancing in the wind and black clothes floating.


    There was a martial artist who stayed in the void in the distance. When he saw this figure, he suddenly swallowed his saliva and looked at his companions. Some couldn''t believe it or be sure. He said weakly, "this... Ling natural, huoyun evil god, Yue Qingtian, Qin Shihu, and the heads of the three families. These peerless strong people won''t be killed by the town, right?"


    After hearing the words of his companions, the warrior also swallowed his saliva, "Those are the peerless strongmen of our Tianmiao empire. They are the overlord of the leader. They were killed by this young man! These people are all dead, and the geniuses of those families and families are almost dead. The national strength of our Tianmiao empire will be greatly reduced! Moreover, it is all caused by such a young boy.


    In the future, how can we resist the invasion of the enemy? Yuekun Empire has been eyeing our Tianmiao empire. "


    "The empire is really going to change!"


    "This young man, no one has stopped him from growing up!"


    Then, those martial artists who looked at the black figure on the blood stone tablet were suddenly surprised and looked even more frightened. They saw that the boy in black standing on the blood stone tablet suddenly flashed four white lights.


    Kill Ling Tianran, huoyun evil god, Yue Qingtian and Qin Shihu, the four strong eight star Wuzong, Ling Yitian, the leader of lingxuan sect, Yue Hanqing, the deputy leader, the heads of three families and five strong Seven Star Wuzong. In addition, more than 20 strong Wuzong and more than 100 strong Wuhuang came from some families and sects. Shi Feng swallowed their death power and blood, which was about to burst Break the realm, directly break through, but also break through the four stars in a row, and directly enter the five-star Wuzong realm!

 Chapter 288

    The killing of Shi Feng is definitely a big deal, which has never happened in Tianmiao Empire since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Because a murderous teenager came to Tianmiao Empire, the national strength of Tianmiao Empire has been basically destroyed.


    The earth was still shaking violently. In the distance, a purple figure stared at the black figure in the distance: "he... Did it, he actually did it, and all these strong people were killed by him." Princess Ziyun''s beautiful and cold face had lost color in shock. Then she shook her head and felt extremely lost. She felt that she was far from him, It''s too big.


    In the distance, there was a sky, with figures in white suspended. Bai Jiawu looked at the familiar figure, the familiar person, this person, who had been walking together with himself and others. This time, when he looked at this person again, they looked completely different from before.


    Baiyun Shuang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that his decision at that time had controlled his greed and did not go to rob the stone tablet. Otherwise, they, the young elite of the white family, might have been killed by this man in the bloody world. If his father knew that his soul stone was broken, he would go here to stop this man like the heads of the three families, And the ending will be like these three families. After today, Tianmiao Empire has no four families, but only one powerful family, that is his white family!


    Shi Feng, standing on the huge blood stone tablet, thought a little. After a while, the blood stone tablet under him was shrinking rapidly and finally turned into a blood light, which shot into the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand, leaving a small blood tablet pattern in the palm of his left hand.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, and then began to seal with both hands. Then, a Dawson white text floated out of Shi Feng''s handprint and floated higher into the sky, and the Dawson white text gradually grew larger and larger as it floated upward, and finally expanded to the size of a house and set in the high sky.


    The warrior saw the Dawson white text appearing in the sky and began to read out: "cloud!"


    Then, another Mori white text appeared below the word "cloud": "Lai!"


    Then there was another one, followed by another, which was read out by the Warrior: "emperor!"


    "Country!"


    "Stone!"


    "Maple!"


    "Yes!"


    "This!"


    "Out!"


    "Slag!"


    Connected is "Yunlai Empire stone maple, destroy the slag here!"


    "Yunlai Empire, this man is from Yunlai empire! My God!" seeing this line of dark white words, the warrior quickly exclaimed, his face full of shock and disbelief.


    "It''s not true that a young man of Yunlai Empire killed so many powerful people in Tianmiao empire. Yunlai Empire, that kind of barren land, it''s said that even the strong people of Wuzong don''t have it!"


    "Yunlai empire is just a subsidiary of our Tianmiao empire. It has to pay tribute to our Tianmiao Empire every year." the martial artists of Tianmiao empire are still hard to accept. This young man who calls himself Shi Feng comes from Yunlai empire. If Shi Feng comes from a more powerful empire than Tianmiao Empire, they are better to accept it.


    "Yunlai empire! Stone Maple!" looking at a row of big white characters in the sky, Baiyun Shuang suddenly woke up. He remembered that some time ago, a warrior of Yunlai Empire came to Tianmiao Empire and said that a young man who rose rapidly in Yunlai Empire at that time had a reputation throughout Yunlai empire. The young man in the population seemed to be called stone maple, No wonder when Baiyun Shuang heard the name of Shi Feng, he always felt that he had heard it somewhere.


    At that time, Baiyun Shuang didn''t care at all. A little warrior of Yunlai Empire couldn''t stir up any waves. He just listened to the story of a little man, but he didn''t expect that the little man he once thought had come to Tianmiao Empire, and even came to Tianmiao Empire to make such a big deal.


    "I remember, cousin Baiyun Tian. Some time ago, I heard it fell in Yunlai Empire?" Baiyun Shuang asked a white martial artist nearby.


    "Exactly!" the warrior responded, and then said, "young master Yuntian fell into Yunlai empire. The second master has gathered Bai martial artists to fight against Yunlai empire. We don''t know what happened when we entered the bloody space."


    "No!" Baiyun Shuang said, "go back to the Bai family, tell my father everything here, and then ask him to stop the second uncle and kill him. Don''t lead the Bai family to destroy the whole family."


    "Yes!" after hearing Baiyun Shuang''s order, the warrior quickly broke through the air and flew out.


    Shi Feng is so high-profile this time that he wants to take advantage of the threat of killing these dregs to deter the broken empire. Shi Feng knows that the broken empire will not give up when he burned the imperial edict of the Dragon last time and killed the dragon. What''s more, Prince Jinrui also has a strong desire for long Meng.


    Shi Feng wants them to know that today''s Yunlai empire is not so easy to deceive after having its own. This line of Mori white words is also a warning.


    After a long time, the earthquake finally stopped, and in the earth, a huge, bottomless black hole is very conspicuous. Perhaps ten years later, a hundred years later, the black hole will be spread to the descendants of Tianmiao empire as a legend and a myth.


    Shi Feng''s body moved and landed on the earth. Then, when his heart moved, the red Yue and little jasmine, who were still practicing in the bloody stone tablet, immediately appeared on the earth.


    Red Yue and little jasmine sensed that their vitality was suddenly weak. They slowly opened their eyes and found that the world in front of them had changed greatly. They sat cross legged on the ground and slowly stood up. Little jasmine shook his little head, looked around and said in surprise, "ah! We''re out! Finally, we left that place."


    Shi Feng looked at the two women, nodded and said, "we have come out. What are you going to do in the future? Do you want to continue to practice in my space or go back to your original place. However, if you follow me all the time, you can go further on the way of martial arts."


    Shi Feng said without any concealment and modesty, because the fact is that it is really as he said that it is difficult to stay next to Jiuyou emperor to practice without breaking through the realm. That is what many martial artists dream of.


    "We also want to." Hong Yue nodded and said, then sighed and said with a sad face, "but I and little Molly can''t stay outside for a long time, otherwise... Our lives will be in danger."


    Hearing the words of Hong Yue, the sad face like Hong Yue also quietly appeared on little jasmine''s beautiful and lovely face.

 Chapter 289

    Hearing Hongyue''s words and seeing the sad faces on Hongyue''s and xiaomolly''s faces, Shi Feng seemed to see something and said to them, "give me your hands."


    Red Yue knew what Shi Feng had guessed and handed her right hand to Shi Feng. Little jasmine, like red Yue, handed her hand to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng grabbed the wrists of the two women and began to feel. When the two women looked at Shi Feng, they thought of Shi Feng''s identity and looked forward to it. In their cognition, Shi Feng was the descendant of emperor Jiuyou, and who could compare with the descendant of Jiuyou in Tianheng mainland.


    Gradually, Shi Feng frowned and said in a deep voice, "the son and mother ghost curse!" the son and mother ghost curse is that pregnant women are persecuted in a vicious way during labor. In this way, the soul of a son and a mother will reach the peak and become a fierce ghost with deep resentment.


    Both Hongyue and xiaomolly have been sealed into the child ghost. Although the child ghost has been put into a deep sleep, the child and mother are separated. As long as the child ghost wakes up, the two women are bound to be attacked by the child ghost in the receptor.


    Although Shi Feng can remove the child ghost in the two women''s bodies, it is very likely to wake up the child ghost in this process, and the two women''s bodies can''t bear the deep resentment of the child ghost at all. So Shi Feng didn''t dare to joke about the safety of the two women''s lives.


    However, although he can''t remove the child ghost, Shi Feng can use the secret method to extend the sleeping time of the child ghost without disturbing.


    Retract the hand holding the wrists of the two women. Shi Feng condensed a handprint on each hand, and then patted it on the hearts of the two women. The handprint did not reach the hearts of the two women. When one punch was separated, two daosen white mysterious runes floated out, floated into the hearts of the two women and hid into the bodies of the two women.


    Then, Shi Feng took back his fingerprints and looked at Shi Feng''s actions. A trace of expectation appeared on the two women''s faces, waiting for Shi Feng''s words.


    "You don''t have to be too happy. I didn''t remove the child ghost in your body. I just used a secret method to prolong its sleeping time. The child ghost must not wake up in the past three months." Shi Feng said to the two women.


    "Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the two women nodded, and there was a slightly disappointed look on their faces. Little Molly comforted Hong Yue and said, "elder martial sister, it''s better to stay outside for three months. You don''t have to go back to that place for three months."


    "HMM." Hong Yue answered softly. Yes, they don''t have to go back to that place for three months. Since their master died, they don''t want to stay there any more.


    "Is that place your sect? Is it your sect for those who plant child ghosts?" Shi Feng asked in a deep voice after listening to the two women''s words. Shi Feng remembered that the sect of these two women seemed to be called Yin ghost sect.


    "Hmm!" Hong Yuyue nodded with little Molly at the same time. Hong Yue said, "it''s the current leader of our Yin ghost sect. Decades ago, since our Yin ghost sect became an affiliated sect of Tianyi sect, our Yin ghost sect will pay tribute to the leader of Tianyi sect every three years.


    Originally, when our master was alive, the Yin ghost sect would not give us an idea, but after our master died, the current sect leader once had some resentment against our master, so he chose us as the next tribute to tianevil sect. "


    "Ghost Yinzi, it''s so bad!" after Hong Yue finished, little Molly squeezed two small fists and said angrily. Ghost Yinzi is the leader of their Yin ghost sect.


    After listening to the two women''s stories, Shi Feng nodded to the two women and said to them, "during this time, you continue to practice in my space. I''m going to Piao Xu sect. After the Piao Xu sect is over, I''ll accompany you to the Yin ghost sect. How about it?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, little Molly said, "OK! If you can accompany us to the Yin ghost sect, I think the ghost Yin Zi will never embarrass us again."


    "Thank you!" Hong Yue nodded to Shi Feng with little jasmine''s words.


    Seeing that the two women had not left themselves for the time being, Shi Feng leaned out his left hand towards them, and the blood tablet pattern on the palm flashed again, sucking them back into the dark space of the blood colored stone tablet again.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s body rushed into the void and stopped in the middle of the air. At this time, many martial artists watching the excitement in the distance felt cold when they saw Shi Feng''s eyes scanning. They were surprised and left this place of right and wrong in a moment. Now Shi Feng is almost murderous and cruel in the hearts of martial artists, even so many forces, So many strong people were killed by him, not to mention himself.


    "Master!"


    "Stone boy!"


    At this time, over Qingping City, there were two streamers of one fire and one dark, which quickly broke through the air towards Shi Feng. In an instant, they came in front of Shi Feng. The light dispersed, revealing Wu Xiaoyun and the innocent figure of the night.


    Seeing these two figures appear here, Shi Feng knows that things here and his name seem to have spread towards the Tianmiao empire.


    "Master, you are so strong! I''m afraid no one knows your name now. The Tianjiao Dongfang Jun of Dongfang family and Dongfang Bo of Dongfang family died in your hands!" Wu Xiaoyun said with excitement and joy on his face. If Shi Feng remembered correctly, Wu Xiaoyun''s pain, It seems that this Oriental family brought it to him.


    Later, night Wuxie smiled bitterly and said, "I remember that you just met me, and your combat power was just as good as me. At that time, you boy, who stirred the world in Yunlai Empire, thought you were extremely rebellious. Unexpectedly, you were still so restless after you came to Tianmiao empire. Where did you go and where did you suffer!"


    After hearing the words of night without evil, Shi Feng smiled and said, "here is just a small sky. In the future, there will be more geniuses. Those so-called real peerless geniuses and more super strong people will die in Ben Shao''s hands because they don''t know each other."


    Looking at the natural self-confidence on Shi Feng''s face, night innocence and Wu Xiaoyun, it seemed that the strong fell from the air and condensed into a scene of corpses and blood.


    This is a very restless Lord!


    Looking at such a stone maple, Wu Xiaoyun''s restless factors were aroused and said: "master, Xiao Yun is willing to fight with you to the end! But Xiao Yun''s power is too weak!" Wu Xiaoyun said with great interest, but when he said it, his face showed a look of disappointment.


    "Old man, I don''t have much talent. I''m looking forward to the scene of killing genius. However, in the future, old man, I guess I''ll have to see you fight." night Wuxie is old after all, and the disappointed look on his face doesn''t show, but there is a trace in his tone.

 Chapter 290

    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to a holy land of cultivation!" Shi Feng said to Wu Xiaoyun and night innocence. The palm of his left hand poked out to them again. The blood light flashed and immediately let them enter the blood stone tablet.


    The world in their eyes suddenly turned into a boundless darkness, "where is this?" night Wuxie exclaimed: "here, so huge, so rich, so pure vitality."


    The sound of night innocence fell, and the voice of Wu Xiaoyun immediately sounded: "is this the holy land of cultivation just mentioned by the master? My cultivation speed here is at least 30 times that of the outside world!"


    After their surprise, they noticed that they were sitting on their knees with three beautiful figures and had entered the state of cultivation.


    Then, the black figure of Shi Feng appeared in front of Wu Xiaoyun and night Wuxie, and said to them, "this is the space in Ben''s Xuanqi. You''ll practice here in the future. Ben has little time and will often come in to guide you in martial arts."


    "Ha ha, good!" night Wuxie smiled happily. Knowing that this is the space for stone maple Xuanqi, there is such a holy land for cultivation. It is estimated that he will not go now.


    "Thank you, master." Wu Xiaoyun hurriedly thanked.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "Xiaoyun, you leave here with me first and take me to piaoxin sect. After piaoxin sect is over, I''ll accompany you to the Oriental house."


    "Yes! Lord... People!" when Wu Xiaoyun responded to Shi Feng''s words, his voice trembled slightly, his fists clenched, and the whole person trembled. Naturally, he knew what it meant for Shi Feng to accompany him to Dongfang''s house, the hatred of killing his wife! The hatred of killing his wife! Finally.


    Dongfang Bo, the owner of Dongfang family, was killed by Dongfang Jun, the first genius! Not to mention the little beast in the East!


    "Qin''er, your great revenge! Weifu can finally avenge you! If there is a master, as long as there is a master in the East, the beast will die! At that time, I will ask the master to let me kill the beast myself!" Wu Xiaoyun said excitedly in his heart.


    Then, the blood light on Shi Feng and Wu Xiaoyun flashed. They immediately came out of the dark space and returned to the original earth. The small stone tablet still suspended in the void also shot into Shi Feng''s left hand and turned into stone tablet patterns.


    The two quickly flew to Qingping city. During the flight, Wu Xiaoyun said to Shi Feng: "master, this city is Qingping city. If we want to rush to Piao Xu Zong from here, we need to pass through 20 cities by transmission array and finally reach Tianxu city. Piao Xu mountain, the mountain gate where Piao Xu Zong is located, is not far from Tianxu city."


    Piao xuzong, finally, you can see the girl Shi Ling! I don''t know whether the girl is doing well there, whether she has been bullied or wronged.


    Thinking of his sister, Shi Feng raised the speed of breaking the air again. Soon, they fell directly into Qingping city and directly onto the space transmission array.


    Originally, it was forbidden for martial artists to fly over Qingping City, but the big movement and earthquake just outside the city had already alerted the whole Qingping city. The black figure had already attracted much attention in Qingping city. Shi Feng dared to fly. Now who dares to stop it? Even if he flew to the Imperial city of Tianmiao Empire, it is estimated that he can fly sideways now.


    On the altar of the original space transmission array, there were more than a dozen martial artists standing, preparing to leave Qingping city and go to other cities. At the moment, when they saw the dark shadow outside the city suddenly coming, they were surprised, "ah!" shouted like a wolf, and jumped off the altar one after another.


    At first, in the transmission array in every city, ordinary warriors had to wait in line, but now in Qingping City, who dares to let the murderers line up? So many powerful people died in his heart and angered him. They not only want to die, but also the murderous monster, murderous and cruel. It is estimated that they can do the evil thing of slaughtering the city and the innocent thing.


    However, from another perspective, some martial artists who jumped off the altar believe that because of their wise behavior, they have saved the people of the whole city and prevented them from reckless disasters. In this way, martial artists think they are like the Savior.


    "Big... Sir... Where are you going?" the city guard guarding the space transmission array, seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, hurried forward, trembled and respectfully asked Shi Feng.


    "Go to Tianguang city!" Wu Xiaoyun said proudly to the city guard.


    "Yes! Yes!" the city guard answered quickly. Then he filled the transmission array with the yuan stones needed to go to Tianguang city and adjusted the coordinates of Tianguang city. Then, the white light shone on the altar of the space transmission array, and the stone maple and Wu Xiaoyun disappeared immediately.


    "Who are these two? Why are they so strong? Even the city guard should be respectful to them. Is this boy the son of the leader of Qingping city?"


    Some martial artists have just entered Qingping city. Seeing the guard''s attitude towards Shi Feng and Wu Xiaoyun, they are puzzled about the humanity around them. If they are really the son of the leader of Qingping City, they should remember these two people in the future and stay in Qingping city for a while. Don''t provoke them or even have the opportunity to curry favor with them.


    "I''m x, you don''t want to die!" the martial friend picked up his friend from here. Hearing what he said, he quickly said, "you dare to say that he is the son of the city master. It''s really not life. Do you know who he is? He''s Shi Feng, from Yunlai empire."


    "Shifeng? Yunlai Empire? Yunlai Empire, is it just a small country? It''s also a subsidiary of our Tianmiao empire. How can these city guards respect the warriors of such a small country?" the warrior was still puzzled.


    "What do you know? Do you know what happened in Qingping city just now? The deputy leader of Piaoxi sect, the leader of huoyun sect, the alliance leader of Tianjian alliance, the leader and deputy leader of lingxuan sect, the heads of the three families of Tianmiao Empire, Dongfang, Huo and Ji, died outside Qingping city just now. There were not even a residue left. Those big people, those strong people, and many talents in the family , they were all killed by the boy! "


    "What!" after hearing his friend''s words, the warrior suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, such a great event happened in Tianmiao empire. So many great people died and such a fierce man came out. Just now he said that the fierce man was the son of the city master of Qingping City.


    "If the man hears it, even if the fierce man doesn''t hear it and the people around him hear it to report..." thinking of this, the warrior''s heart is even more flustered. He feels that Qingping city can''t stay any longer. He decides to leave Qingping city immediately and go to the wild mountains. He hides in a place where no one is around for a period of time and comes out after the limelight.

 Chapter 291

    Shi Feng and Wu Xiaoyun take the space transmission array together. However, after passing other cities, Shi Feng is not so high-profile. Maybe the name of Shi Feng has caused a sensation in other cities, but they haven''t seen the people of Shi Feng.


    After taking the transmission array and flashing 20 times in a row, Shi Feng and Wu Xiaoyun finally came to the last city, Tianxu city.


    "Master, this is Tianxu city." Wu Xiaoyun pointed to Tianxu city and said to Shi Feng. Then he said, "if you go out of the east gate of Tianxu city and go about 50 miles east, you will be Piao Xu mountain."


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded, and then they went down the altar of the space transmission array together. At this moment, they were getting closer and closer to Shi Ling.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his five fingers in his left hand and looked at Wu Xiaoyun. He saw a flash of blood light. Wu Xiaoyun disappeared immediately. Tianxu city had arrived. Shi Feng asked him to return to the dark space for cultivation.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed into the void, but at this time, heaven and earth changed color over Tianxu City, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, sky thunder rolled and purple light shone, which reflected the whole heaven and earth in purple, and the thick purple thunder and lightning of buckets fell from the sky. Centered on Shi Feng, they all rushed towards Shi Feng and gathered together, Like the sea of purple electricity, it roared down towards the stone.


    "Originally, there is a city defense array in this city!" Shi Feng raised his head and smiled with disdain at the corners of his mouth. The power of lightning triggered by the city defense array is only equivalent to the power of a star warrior. For Shi Feng, it is just a power that can be broken easily.


    The Tianxu city moat was triggered, which had already alerted the whole city. At this time, they saw a black figure standing in the void, independent of the void, pinned behind them with his left hand and pointed out towards the sky with a sword finger on his right hand.


    "This young man is so young that he dares to fight against the thunder sea of the moat array with his sword finger. His strength must be extraordinary. He must come from a big power or a big family." the warrior looked at the young figure in the sky and said.


    "Those who dare to fly in our Tianxu city and break the rules in the city must not be ordinary people."


    "Black robe, young face, this... Is this person..."


    Someone suddenly thought of something and said in a surprised voice. Then, a person nearby answered his words in a surprised voice: "death in black! Stone maple of Yunlai empire!"


    Unexpectedly, the name of Shi Feng had spread to Tianxu city so quickly. Then, under the attention of the public, they saw that the sword finger pointed out by Shi Feng touched the purple thunder and lightning sea that kept blowing in the sky.


    The whole city looked at the scene of emptiness and suddenly became silent. Many people suddenly held their breath nervously.


    Immediately, under the people''s attention, they saw that the purple lightning sea suddenly dissipated and disappeared under the finger of Shi Feng, as if it had never appeared. It was as if what had just happened was just a dream, turned into a dark world, and once again it was clear, revealing the blue sky and white clouds.


    Only the young black figure still stands proudly in the void, proving that what just happened did happen.


    "No mistake, it''s him! It must be him! Shi Feng! So young, wearing black, it must be the God of death in black."


    "Just a short time ago, the God of death in black heard that he had killed Piaoxu sect, huoyun sect, Tianjian League, lingxuanzong, general Qingshi tiger, and the peerless strongmen of the three families in Qingping city. Did he want to go to Piaoxu mountain and remove Piaoxu sect from Tianmiao Empire?"


    "There''s a lot of excitement. Although Ling Tianran, the deputy leader of Piaoxi sect, was killed by this man, the strongest person of Piaoxi sect is not Ling Tianran. That''s the first strong person in our Tianmiao empire. Piaoxi sect leader Piaoxi smoke. The martial arts realm is only at the peak of nine Star martial arts sect, which is only one step away from the legendary strong warrior."


    "Look? Do you dare to watch the excitement? The battle of the strong is just a little energy overflowing, which is enough for us to disappear. I advise you to know yourself and don''t join the excitement!"


    ¡£¡£


    At this time, the most shocked and appalled person in Tianxu city is the one who is hiding in the Lord''s house of Tianxu city at the moment. When the Lord of Tianxu City finished, he looked at the void, looked at the black figure, started a cold sweat, and his breath became a little short.


    If someone sees Bi at this time, they will certainly feel whether they have mistaken someone. The city Lord, who is usually high above, has turned into a frightened look.


    As the Lord of Tianxu City, Bi Dao''s sources must be more informed and extensive than ordinary people. He not only knew the major events that took place in Qingping City, but also got the picture of the star killer in Qingping city. Looking at the figure, just a comparison, it was this person. How can Bi Dao not be shocked and unmoved.


    I didn''t expect that the star killer came to Tianxu city. I knew that the star killer was coming, so I closed the city protection array of Tianxu city. Let him fly around the virtual city for ten days and a half months, and let him soar.


    Although the moat array was opened automatically, it was reported that the murderer was cruel and murderous. He did all kinds of evil. Even those peerless strong men outside Qingping City angered him and were killed by him at one stroke. If his moat array angered this murderer just now, it would probably kill the city.


    It doesn''t matter that the civilians in the slaughtering city die when they die, but they are different. They are the noble leader of Tianxu city. One of the senior officials is like the earth emperor. They have a lot of beautiful wives. They can enjoy it. They can''t die.


    The moat that Bi Zhi was always proud of has now become Bi Zhi''s biggest burden, looking nervously at the void and the young black figure.


    Immediately, Bi Dao''s heart suddenly trembled. He saw that Shi Feng''s proud and empty body moved and was moving. At the moment, the body flew directly to the city master''s house. Bi Dao''s eyes were wide and filled with horror. When Shi Feng approached the city master''s house and was about to come over the city master''s house, Bi Dao was like a mountain pressing against him, which made him suffocate.


    "No!" Bi Dao uttered an unwilling roar.


    But then, Bi Dao was full of shock. He saw the black figure. When he came to the city master''s house, he didn''t stay. He quickly broke through the air above the city master''s house, and then continued to break through the air in the direction of the east city gate.


    "He! He! He''s not going to kill me!" Bi Dao still raised his head, turned around, stared at the black figure farther and farther away from himself and muttered.


    Soon, Bi Dao''s momentum suddenly changed, his face was dignified, and he regained the style of the former city Lord. He was not angry. At once, he was completely different from the frightened look just now.

 Chapter 292

    Piao Xu mountain, the whole mountain is surrounded by clouds all year round. It is hidden in white clouds and fog. It seems to be ethereal. Therefore, it is named Piao Xu mountain. Thousands of years ago, it was named Piao Xu mountain.


    The whole floating virtual mountain, towering and huge, seems to be connected with heaven and earth, straight through the clouds.


    In the mountains, in the fog, when the floating virtual mountain looms, you can also see the peaks, extending upward from the foot of the mountain and built in the mountains, with ancient and simple buildings. From this, you can infer that the floating virtual sect in the floating virtual mountain is definitely an ancient sect, which has existed for many years in the Tianmiao empire.


    It is said that the floating virtual sect was founded thousands of years ago by the strong warrior floating virtual sect, which has been handed down to this day.


    When Shi Feng broke the air and approached Piaofu mountain, he sensed the mountain protection array in Piaofu mountain. This array is much better than the city protection array in Tianxu city just now. It can''t be compared with the same day at all.


    Shi Feng stopped and stared at the front. "This mountain protection array has at least reached the power of Wu Zun!" then, Shi Feng fell down, "bang!" roared, and Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell into the earth from the void, and then hid in the clouds and fog towards the front. If it was hidden, floating virtual mountain walked step by step.


    As he walked, Shi Feng''s sight extended upward from the foot of Piaoxu mountain, slowly raised his head, and finally settled on the top of the mountain. He had sensed that the strong breath in Piaoxu mountain had almost gathered on the top of the mountain at the moment.


    At the top of Piaoxu mountain, in the dense clouds, white figures loomed on the square. There were at least 400 or 500 people. At the lowest level, they were all in the one star Wuling realm. They lined up and stood in the square, looking dignified one by one, just like going to the grave. The imitation Buddha had a premonition that the great enemy was coming.


    In front of the queue, there are two people with the same dignified face facing the martial artists in these sects. These two people are the two elders of Piao Xu sect. In addition to the sect leader Piao Xueyan and the Deputy sect leader Ling Tianran, they are the two people with the greatest power in the sect. They are both the strong ones in the Seven Star martial sect.


    One of the white haired elders is Du Qi, the elder of Piaoxi sect.


    Another old woman, whose face is covered with wrinkles, like gullies, is the right elder of Piao Xu sect, surnamed Wei and named Fang. At that time, it was the old woman who occasionally saw Shi Ling when she entered the Yunlai Empire and brought her back to Piaoxi sect. At that time, long Chen was just a little prince of the small country of Yunlai Empire and certainly did not dare to violate the "decree" of the right elder of Tianmiao sect.


    "Lord, still have no news?" old Duqi asked Wei Fang in a deep voice.


    "Ah!" Wei Fang sighed and said: "If the patriarch doesn''t come back, I''m afraid the efforts accumulated by the number of people in front of the floating virtual sect for thousands of years will be destroyed! It''s said that the man has obtained the artifact blood tablet in the space world, and his power has reached the legendary power of martial respect. I''m afraid the mountain protection array can''t resist him with the support of our people."


    "Anyway, now that the vice Lord has fallen, the three geniuses trained in the sect have been killed by the villain. Now the Lord has no news, and there are only two strong people in the martial arts sect, you and me. In front of this situation, we can only rely on you and me to lead the disciples and support it." Duqi said, suddenly turned his head, looked at the wrinkled old woman and softly called out, "Fang!"


    "Hmm?" hearing Du Qi''s soft voice, Wei Fang turned her head and looked at the old man, but her dry face was full of doubts.


    "If today."


    Du Qi just said four words. Before he could go on, Wei Fang said first: "if you and I don''t die today and the floating virtual sect doesn''t die, I''ll marry you!" when he said this, Wei Fang''s old face was full of seriousness and seriousness.


    On the contrary, Du Qi''s expression on his face was completely opposite to that of Wei Fang, full of joy and excitement: "Fang! Is what you said true?"


    "Hmm!" Wei Fang nodded seriously.


    For many years, I Du Qi and Wei Fang''s words for many years. Today, I finally got Wei Fang''s affirmation, "ha ha ha!" Ducky couldn''t help laughing. His original dignified look suddenly became energetic. Everyone felt that he was a teenager at once. He felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if he felt that he was enough to compete with Shi Feng by himself.


    "Survive! We must survive! Fang, I must marry you!" Ducky said firmly. He raised his head and looked at a huge mirror suspended in the void. In the mirror, a young man in black was walking on the ground not far from Piao Xu Zong, closer and closer to Piao Xu mountain.


    This mirror, called Xuanguang mirror, is left by the founder of Piao Xu sect, Piao Xu venerable. If you urge this mirror, you can see any scene in and near Piao Xu mountain.


    Du Qi and Wei Fang have received news since Shi Feng entered Tianxu city. When Shi Feng entered Tianxu City, they knew that he came for Piao Xu sect. They heard that this son was cruel and heartless. They went to Piao Xu sect to kill Piao Xu sect.


    Under the orders of Du Qi and Wei Fang, all the internal disciples of Piaoxi sect who have reached the Wuling realm have been summoned to the top of the mountain and are ready to join hands to urge the mountain protection array to fight with this son. Those disciples who have not yet arrived at the top of the mountain are just some external disciples with low cultivation and below the Wuling realm. Even if they come, they can''t play their power The slightest effect.


    Now Wei Fang is busy in the sect all day. He has basically forgotten the little girl brought from Yunlai Empire, and has not connected the useless little girl with the murderer born in the sky.


    There is an ancient building at the foot of Piao Xu mountain. It is usually inhabited by the bottom servants of Piao Xu sect. The daily things here are still going on normally. The high-level officials of Piao Xu sect don''t care about their life and death. Even if the murderous and violent God of death in black comes, no one comes to inform these people to escape or let''s escape first.


    In the courtyard, figures hold some sundries in their hands, or the daily clothes worn by the noble disciples of Piao Xu sect, or the daily tableware, or their daily toilet and other sundries. Those disciples of the floating virtual sect are distinguished one by one. Naturally, these bottom factotum will deal with and clean those things.


    People were hurrying in and out, running in a hurry. In the courtyard, a strong and fat middle-aged woman stood, commanding these hurried in and out workers: "You servants, hurry up! You''ve delayed the young masters and ladies, delayed their time, and angered the young masters and ladies. You just can''t afford ten heads, or I can''t afford my mother!"

 Chapter 293

    "You servants, if anyone dares to be lazy, be careful of the whip in my hand!" the fat shrew in the center of the courtyard took out a long black whip from her waist with a sneer. "Ho", the whip threw out and touched the ground, making a sound explosion.


    This middle-aged fat shrew, almost no one knows her name. The noble disciples of Piaoxi sect call her fat woman. The people under the factotum, also known as fat woman secretly, call her the steward face to face, because she is the steward of the people under the factotum in this building.


    Fat woman likes the name of steward very much. In this building, in this small world, she is the earth emperor here. Although the people here are called servants and factotum, they are actually no different from slaves, because these people either violate the important rules of the sect and have been abandoned from the Dantian, or they are poor people who have signed a deed of betrayal with Piao Xu sect. Piao Xu sect has controlled their life and death, You have to work hard all your life.


    As long as the people sent here are all driven by fat woman. If you dare to escape, someone once escaped, but in the end, fat woman was whipped to death.


    She likes to look at those busy figures, like to see herself holding a whip and directing them. Even, the fat woman wants to see those people doing wrong, so that her whip can be whipped on them. She likes to hear the sound of the whip on the flesh, not the "pop" sound of getting along with the ground.


    "Pa!" again, the fat woman whipped the ground with a long whip. At this time, not far away, a little girl dressed in rags and coarse cloth, about seven or eight years old, with a dirty face, looked like a little beggar, holding a celadon toilet in her arms and running with the crowd.


    But the violent sound of the fat woman''s beating on the ground startled the little girl, and her little body trembled suddenly. Her feet were unstable and her body fell to the ground. The celadon toilet in her hand made a crisp sound and fell into pieces of cyan.


    "Ah!" the little girl screamed, her dirty little face raised, and her little face was full of confusion. Then, she was full of horror, like a frightened deer. At the moment, she didn''t care about the pain of the collision between her body and the ground when she fell, but looked at the fat figure in the yard in horror.


    The whole courtyard suddenly became silent because of the brittle sound of the broken celadon toilet. Everyone''s eyes looked at the poor little body.


    Compassionate, compassionate, and even a look of excitement. They naturally understand what will happen next.


    The fat figure''s face was full of banter and sneer. He walked step by step towards the little girl who was still lying on the ground and said sarcastically, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Shi Ling? Hehe, can I remember that when you were brought back to the sect by elder Wei, I thought you were the pride of heaven and washed your clothes by myself.


    But I didn''t expect that you should be so frustrated. Not long after you came to the door, you were found to be a waste of cultivation and sent to me. What? Do you still think you are still the eldest Miss Shi Ling? You''re extremely upset, aren''t you? You want to lose your temper and break master Gu Xin''s favorite celadon toilet! "


    "I... didn''t mean it. I was wrong, aunt. Let me go." looking at the fat figure gradually magnifying in her eyes, looking at the black whip in her hand, Shi Ling quickly begged for mercy to the fat woman. Her dirty little face was full of weakness and helplessness.


    "Let you go, aunt?" listening to Shi Ling''s weak words, looking at Shi Ling''s poor little appearance, the sneer on the fat woman''s face was even worse, and said: "do you know that master Gu Xin''s celadon toilet is more valuable than you and me? If you don''t take the initiative to smoke, you still have the face to tell my mother to let you go?"


    "Hum!" the fat woman gave a heavy cold hum, then her right hand moved, and the black whip suddenly beat down towards Shi Ling''s weak body.


    "Ah!" someone exclaimed, blocked his eyes with his hand, and dared not continue to look, but in his mind, there was a scene of a whip going down and the skin was torn.


    "Oh!" someone smiled at the corners of his mouth, as if looking forward to the flesh breaking, and then Shi Ling made a sad wailing sound. He felt excited when he thought about it.


    The fat woman was happy. When the smelly girl was sent here, she always wanted to find a chance to clean up. She even asked herself to wash her clothes that day. However, there were too many people in the yard and there were too many things every day, so she gradually forgot. Unexpectedly, the smelly girl broke master Gu Xin''s celadon toilet today, which reminded herself, You can also let yourself smoke her in the lobby.


    Smoke her!


    "Huh?" thinking of the coming crisp sound and the shrill howling of the little girl''s hair, she felt a little intoxicated, and even the fat woman who was in a trance because of intoxication. She suddenly felt that she was not satisfied. Those imaginary voices had never come. The fat woman suddenly woke up. At this time, she noticed her body and didn''t know when, Suddenly there appeared a young man in black, with a cold face. On his right hand, he clenched himself and threw it to Shi Ling''s black whip.


    Looking at the strange young man in front of her, the fat woman tried to recall the young masters of Piao xuzong, especially the young masters known as geniuses. When she was sure that she had not seen this man, the fat woman suddenly shouted angrily: "who are you? How dare you meddle here? Meddle! It''s my Piao xuzong''s business!"


    When it comes to the three words "Piao Xu Zong", the fat woman''s face is full of pride and sneer.


    This man may be a young martial artist who came out to practice. He passed by here and at the foot of the mountain. He may not know what territory this is, whose territory it belongs to and which force it belongs to!


    Floating virtual sect, who dares to be presumptuous when hearing these three words in Tianmiao Empire.


    But the fat woman found that the man''s face was colder after listening to his words, but the hand holding the whip trembled slightly, and then the whole body trembled.


    "Trembling!" the fat woman naturally noticed the movement in the black boy''s hand, trembling. Yes, he was trembling and afraid. He must be afraid after listening to the three words of Piao xuzong. In Tianmiao Empire, who would dare not be afraid after offending the people of Piao xuzong!


    In the fat woman''s heart, Piao xuzong is a high existence. No one can infringe and dare not infringe.

 Chapter 294

    The fat woman looked at Shi Feng and said with a sneer, "boy, now you use this whip to slap yourself three times in the face, kneel down to my mother, knock three times, and kneel at the door for another day. I float xuzong''s kindness. I will forgive your youth and ignorance this time. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    After the fat woman finished, she still kept a sneer on her face and waited quietly for the boy who was afraid of her noble identity to carry out his orders.


    But then, the fat woman suddenly felt that a violent murderous spirit burst out from the boy like a raging mountain torrent and rushed straight at herself,


    Shi Feng''s body trembled. Naturally, he was not afraid. He floated xuzong. Even the Deputy patriarch Ling Tianran was killed by himself. He was Shi Feng. He was the High Emperor Jiuyou. How could he be afraid of others, not to mention this humble fat woman.


    Shi Feng trembled because of anger. His sister, who grew up together since childhood, and his sister who has always been concerned about, is a happy and sensible sister in the impression. She suffered and was bullied here!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared angrily, like a wild beast with wild hair. The violent murderous spirit from the impact on her body immediately hit the fat woman''s fat body like a giant hammer.


    In the fat woman''s face full of horror and pain, the murderous spirit suddenly broke out on Shi Feng, which immediately smashed all the bones up and down the fat woman''s body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the whole body of the fat woman suddenly fell to the ground like a pool of mud because of the broken bones. The fat woman''s face became distorted due to extreme pain, and gave out a sad and shrill pain howl. The sound of the pain howl did not sound like a human voice, like a fierce ghost being tortured, Listen to everyone in the courtyard, hairy all over and cold on his back.


    They can''t imagine what kind of pain and torture can make a person make such a sad voice. "Ah! You should treat me like this. You can''t die well. You hurt me. We floating virtual sect will certainly not let you go. You will die, you will die. You will be 100 times worse than me now, a thousand times worse. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I floating virtual sect will not let you go. Ah!"


    At the moment, Shi Ling, who was still lying on the ground, stared at the familiar back in front of him. How many times in his sleep, he once dreamed of the back, but every time he ran over, the back suddenly disappeared. When he woke up, he found that it was just a dream.


    So Shi Ling stared at the figure. She didn''t dare to confirm it and ran to him. She was afraid that she was still dreaming as before. When she confirmed that she ran over, the figure disappeared in her eyes and couldn''t be found again.


    After a while, Shi Feng still shouted weakly, "brother..."


    Hearing the girl''s weak voice, Shi Feng''s heart shook suddenly and turned slowly to her.


    When Shi Ling saw the face he had seen many times in his sleep, when he saw the familiar and kind face, Shi Ling leaned on his little body and quickly got up. Now he seemed to be completely away from the pain of falling. He rushed towards Shi Feng, hugged Shi Feng''s waist, lay down in Shi Feng''s stomach and cried loudly: "Sobbing... Brother... It''s you. It''s really you. Sobbing... Brother, linger misses you so much."


    Holding Shi Feng, holding this familiar and warm body, these days, the grievances were full, surging wildly into Shi Ling''s heart, and all of a sudden poured out.


    "Ling''er, I''ve made you suffer. It''s my brother who didn''t protect you." touching the little girl''s little head buried in her stomach, Shi Feng''s heart is full of sadness and guilt. The girl is taller, but thinner. She''s dirty and her clothes are broken. The pair of broken black cloth shoes worn on her feet have all ten small toes exposed.


    "Piao! Xuzong!" Shi Feng clenched his teeth and spit out these three words fiercely. Then he roared up to the sky: "Piao xuzong! I must wash my blood today! One is not alive! One is not alive!" the roar rang through the world and went straight to the sky.


    At the top of the mountain, all the floating xuzong warriors clearly heard the angry roar, like a huge hammer hitting their hearts.


    Du Qi and Wei Fang also stared at the scene of the Xuanguang mirror. Du Qi said, "it turns out that this man came to our floating virtual sect for his sister. It seems that you brought this little girl from Yunlai Empire?"


    Wei Fang also looked at the scene of the dark mirror. On his wrinkled old face, a complex look appeared, "Hey!" sighed: "Shi Feng, Shi Ling. Unexpectedly, this little girl who is good for nothing in cultivation is this person''s sister. From his feelings for this girl, it''s absolutely unusual. If we knew this, we would take this girl as a hostage. Maybe we can force him to obey."


    "It''s too late to say this now. Hum! I''m floating empty sect. Let''s see if you have this ability!" Du Qi Leng hum.


    ..


    "Open!" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the fat woman who was still crying on the ground. The third corrosive evil eye opened, and the rolling fog surged out of the corrosive evil eye and rushed towards the fat woman.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the strong corrosive fog, the scream of the fat woman became more desolate. Just now the bones of her whole body were smashed, and now the flesh and blood of her whole body began to corrode and rot in the corrosive fog.


    When the scream stopped, Shi Feng''s heart moved, the fog dissipated, and there was nothing left on the ground. The fat woman had been corroded in the corrosive fog, but her soul had been captured by the power of Shi Feng''s soul and absorbed into the palm of her hand,


    Compressed into the size of a fist by stone maple.


    Then, on the palm of Shi Feng''s right hand, a fierce bloody flame lit up and continued to burn the soul of the vicious fat woman.


    "Ah ah!" the soul was burned, especially by the holy fire. The pain was thousands of times more painful when burning flesh and blood and torturing flesh and blood, but this sad and painful howl was heard by Shi Feng alone in the courtyard.


    Then, Shi Feng threw the blood flame that burned the fat woman''s soul into the dark space of the bloody stone tablet and continued to burn. He had only such a unique sister. Anyone who wanted to bully was not allowed! Even if you want to die, don''t let him die easily.


    Maybe at this time, for the fat woman, being scared is a solution, but Shi Feng can''t let her achieve her wish.


    Shi Ling also gradually stopped crying and slowly lifted up the little face buried in Shi Feng''s stomach. Because of the crying just now, the tears made this dirty little face more black, like a little flower cat.

 Chapter 295

    Shi Feng gently stretched out his hand to wipe his sister''s little cat face, wiping the tears on her face, those dirty black.


    Shi Ling raised his head, narrowed his eyes into a slit, like a kitten, and was caressed by Shi Feng with enjoyment. This warm feeling has been lost for a long time. At this moment, the little girl put her arms around the man in front of her. She only felt special peace of mind. The grievances and bitterness of these days were gradually smoothed out invisibly.


    Then, Shi Ling slowly opened his watery smart eyes and looked at the young and familiar face. The corners of Shi Ling''s mouth split on both sides, showing a smile, and shouted sweetly and softly, "brother!" a simple word, a simple title, full of missing day and night.


    "Later, ling''er will stay with me and teach you martial arts." Shi Feng also said softly to Shi Ling.


    "Ling''er wants to stay with her brother, but ling''er doesn''t want to learn any martial arts. They say that ling''er is a waste of martial arts, and one star martial arts disciples can''t break through!" Shi Ling tooted his mouth and thought of those days. He mocked her faces one by one, and his grievances overflowed again.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Ling felt the grievances revealed by Shi Ling. Shi Ling snorted coldly, and then said to Shi Ling: "our family spirit is noble. How can you cultivate these garbage martial arts? Our family spirit is a congenital spirit. The martial arts talent is better than these dregs. I don''t know how many times. They are frogs at the bottom of the well and short-sighted waste. How can they understand!"


    Shi Feng has just checked the physical state of Shi Ling. He didn''t notice when Shi Ling didn''t practice. Now I know that this girl is a congenital spirit. The reason why she hasn''t even entered the martial arts realm is that the congenital spirit needs too much energy to enter the martial arts. As long as she enters the martial arts, she will fly into the sky!


    The innate spirit body, such a peerless body, a talent against the sky, how can the waste people of floating virtual sect understand.


    At the top of the mountain of piaoxizong, hundreds of martial artists still looked at the Xuanguang mirror above the square. These disciples had never heard of any innate spirit, but Wei Fang and Du Qi looked shocked. Those disciples had never heard of the innate spirit, but they had heard of the legend of the great Lingwu Emperor.


    It is said that ten thousand years ago, a peerless strong man appeared in Tianheng continent. The first person in the sky at that time, the legendary Lingwu emperor, was the innate spirit body. After the Lingwu emperor, Tianmiao Empire never heard that there was another innate spirit body, but it didn''t think that this little worker who once floated the xuzong was actually a legendary innate spirit body.


    "It is said that the once Lingwu emperor was also called a waste of martial arts when he was young, but later it soared to the sky!" Ducky said with a sigh, looking at the Xuanguang mirror and the little girl in ragged clothes.


    Wei Fang didn''t speak, but her old face felt hot. Shi Feng''s sentence of frog at the bottom of the well was short-sighted, like two slaps on her face.


    She liked Shi Ling in Yunlai empire. At that time, she felt that the little girl was full of aura and her cultivation talent was absolutely extraordinary, so Wei Fang took Shi Ling back to piaoxun sect.


    Of course, at that time, Wei Fang thought that in a small country like Yunlai Empire, her words were like a decree. Naturally, she would not care whether others agreed or not. The little girl agreed or not. Wei Fang even felt that the little girl followed her to the floating virtual sect. That was the chance for the girl pheasant to become a Phoenix.


    However, after joining the floating virtual sect, Wei Fang originally wanted to accept Shi lingdu''s disciples himself, but he felt that Shi Ling was too discouraged. The original genius was actually a waste of cultivation. Three months later, even the martial arts realm had not entered. Therefore, Wei Fang naturally would not work hard on a waste of cultivation. Since it was waste, he asked Shi Ling to be a factotum. Naturally, Wei Fang would not think about it, Would the little girl like to be a worker.


    But now I didn''t expect that the mud was a piece of unlit gold, a legendary innate spirit, and a brother with the same talent against the sky, which disturbed the whole Yunlai empire. Just now he was threatening to wash the floating virtual sect with blood.


    If I had visited her home and made friends with her when I took the little girl away, maybe I would have a strong help in the future. If the murderer saw the people of the floating virtual sect, he would not be a killer and could coexist peacefully. Maybe the vice patriarch, Lin Yuexin, Ling Hao and Ling SA, these geniuses, would not die.


    Moreover, if you are not so short-sighted, then observe the girl for a period of time and let her practice well in Piao xuzong. Maybe you will find the girl''s extraordinary. If you treat her well, maybe today''s Piao xuzong crisis will be resolved.


    If the floating virtual sect has cultivated a congenital spirit body, the future power of the floating virtual sect will be unimaginable.


    And the innate spirit body was cultivated by herself. As her master, her status will be unimaginable.


    However, there are not so many possibilities and if in this world.


    Gradually, Wei Fang''s face gradually became ferocious and said fiercely to Du Qi: "if these two brothers and sisters continue to grow, the consequences will be unimaginable. We Piao xuzong will definitely face two unimaginable enemies in the future. Today, we must not let them continue to live."


    After listening to Wei Fang''s words, Du Qi took a deep breath, then slowly spit it out, slowly opened his mouth to Wei Fang and said, "if you really can''t, use that power."


    "Well, I can''t. That''s all I can do for the future of Piao xuzong." Wei Fang glanced at the 500 Piao xuzong disciples in the square, and then sighed.


    ..


    In the courtyard, Shi Feng picked up Shi Ling''s small body and asked her to sit on her right shoulder. On that day, on the shoulder of emperor Jiuyou, it is estimated that only this little girl is lucky to sit.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around and glanced at the workers in the courtyard. When they saw Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, they remembered the miserable howl of the fat woman just now. They trembled, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" everyone knelt down to Shi Feng.


    "No! Don''t kill us. We''re just the servants and servants of the floating virtual sect! Sister Shi Ling, I usually take care of it." a middle-aged man said to Shi Feng tremblingly.


    "Brother, this is Uncle Li. Last time I wasn''t full, Uncle Li gave me his steamed bread." Shi Ling pointed to the middle-aged worker and said to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 296

    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng nodded. Shi Feng is going to wash Piao xuzong with blood today. These workers can be let go, not to mention some people here are very good to Shi Ling.


    However, Shi Feng saw a young man kneeling at the end of the crowd, with thief eyebrows and mouse eyes. His eyes had been shooting at him. Then he knelt and moved his legs towards the rear. There must be a ghost in his heart.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw. Suddenly, a Mori white ghost claw emerged behind the kneeling crowd, grabbed the man and lifted him into the air.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the body was suddenly grabbed by a strong force. The man shouted in surprise. When he saw that it was a Mori white ghost claw that caught him, his face changed greatly. "Let me go, please, let me go, Xiaoling!" when the man begged Shi Feng for mercy, he looked at Shi Ling pitifully.


    "Brother, it''s him! The reason why I''m hungry is that he robbed my steamed bread, and he robbed the jade pendant my mother wore on me since childhood." Shi Ling pointed to the man caught in the air by the ghost claw with his small hand and said to Shi Feng.


    "I''m wrong, Xiao ling''er. Please let me go. I don''t dare anymore." the young man was still pleading, and his face was full of regret.


    However, it was not that he knew he was wrong. He regretted it. Then, Sen white ghost claws gradually hid into the void, together with the young man, also hid into the void with the ghost claws. Then, a miserable scream came out from the invisible air: "ah!" before long, the whole courtyard became silent again.


    Because the man''s death was too tragic, Shi Feng was afraid to scare Shi Ling, so he let the ghost claw drag the man into the void and crush him to death.


    Then, a blue jade pendant fell from the void. Shi Feng stretched out his hand and just fell into his palm.


    The front of the jade pendant is engraved with a twisted word "spirit". When Shi Ling was robbed by Bai Yuee from the mountain when she was a child, she always wore it on her neck. Because the word "spirit" like a strange Rune on the jade pendant, her mother named her Shi Ling.


    Shi Feng catches the jade pendant, and then hangs it back on his sister''s neck. Shi Ling also cooperatively lowers his small head.


    This jade pendant, Shi Feng knows, is extremely important to her sister, which is a clue for her to find her real relatives in the future.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to scan the servants in the courtyard and asked Shi Ling, "who else has bullied you before?"


    Shi Ling looked down at these people kneeling in front of him. When his eyes were scanned, several people were surprised and their bodies suddenly trembled. Although these people did not bully Shi Ling directly like the person just now, at that time, Shi Ling was demoted from the status of a noble disciple of Piao Xu sect to a worker. These people used to sneer at Shi Ling.


    These people, from the beginning of entering the floating virtual sect, were servants, enslaved by others, and served those noble disciples every day. Naturally, their hearts became distorted and uncomfortable, and they saw that Shi Ling was the same as them, but they were still a little uncomfortable when they thought of Shi Ling''s previous noble status.


    After looking at these people, Shi Ling said to Shi Feng, "brother, there''s no more."


    When Shi Ling glanced at these people, Shi Feng naturally noticed the differences of several people in the crowd, but the little girl was generous and didn''t want to argue with these people any more. Forget it. These people are just a group of mole ants in her own eyes.


    After hearing Shi Ling''s words, those nervous people immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes were full of Shi Ling on Shi Feng''s shoulder with gratitude.


    "Let''s go," Shi Feng said softly to Shi Ling.


    "HMM." Shi Ling nodded cleverly, stretched out his left little hand and hugged Shi Ling''s neck. Then Shi Feng turned around, moved and broke through the air. In a twinkling, he rushed out of the courtyard and disappeared into the eyes of the workers.


    A group of factotresses stared at the direction of the two people''s disappearance in the void. "Oh, my God, Shi Ling''s brother is actually a martial artist who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth in the legend." some factotresses shouted in surprise: "even if I stayed here for so many years, I haven''t seen a few talented brothers can do it."


    "However, Piao xuzong is Piao xuzong after all. Xiao linger''s brother killed fat women. Will Piao xuzong chase them?" some people said with worry on their faces. This person was Uncle Li who once saw Shi Ling''s little girl starving and gave her steamed bread.


    "Hey! Who knows, the world of those martial artists is beyond our control. We''d better take care of ourselves and think about what to do in the future."


    ..


    With Shi Ling, Shi Feng landed on the first stone steps in the floating virtual mountain. Above, there are dense stone steps that extend to the top of the mountain.


    Shi Feng followed the stone steps and took Shi Ling step by step to the top of the mountain. Before long, Shi Feng suddenly burst out a fierce blood flame, spreading to the left, right and above. From here on, Shi Feng was ready to burn the floating virtual mountain and the floating virtual sect.


    The fierce blood flame soon ignited this area and soon turned it into a monstrous blood Fire Sea. The fierce fire continued to rage and expand in all directions.


    Walking in the sea of fire, Shi Feng continued to step up the steps step by step. While walking, Shi Ling, sitting on Shi Feng''s shoulder, hugged Shi Feng''s neck harder. Shi Feng also clearly felt that they walked in the sea of fire when they saw such a fierce bloody sea of fire. The little girl was afraid.


    "Good! Linger, don''t be afraid. This is my brother''s flame. They will only burn those bad people, not us, nor hurt our linger." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling obediently nodded her head, then slowly released her little hand around Shi Feng''s neck and said, "I knew my brother was the most powerful. When I was a child, someone bullied ling''er, it was my brother who helped ling''er, and now it is the same." in the little girl''s heart, my brother Shi Feng is her day, as long as there is my brother, Even if it collapses, her brother will support it for her.


    The sea of blood and fire burned more and more fiercely. In a twinkling, it had burned halfway up the mountain. In the square on the top of the mountain, more than 500 floating xuzongwu people still stared at the dark light mirror in the sky, at the enchanting and strange blood sea of fire in the mirror, and at the two people shuttling through the blood sea of fire. When they were on the top of the mountain, they had sensed the strange, cold and palpitating power that had come from the mountainside.


    "This power... Flame and other levels, at least up to the sixth level of earth fire! Earth fire! This man actually has a sixth level of earth fire!" Dugi, who also looked at the dark light mirror, said in surprise. There are no people in Tianmiao Empire who have earth fire, but there will never be more than three people.

 Chapter 297

    The earth fire, which appears in the world, is owned by only three people in the Tianmiao empire. One is the leader of the floating virtual sect, floating snow and smoke, carrying the floating virtual earth fire. It is said that it was passed down by the founder of the floating virtual sect.


    The second cluster of ground fire is called Kirin ground fire. It is said that it was taken from a heterogeneous monster with Kirin blood, but I didn''t expect that the cluster of animal fire, I don''t know what happened, but later miraculously mutated and evolved into a ground fire level.


    The person who got this cluster of ground fire was named Zitian. The martial arts realm was in the nine star Wuzong realm. He was granted the title of Kirin king by the emperor of Tianmiao Empire, that is, Shi Feng saw it in the blood space that day, and the title was the biological father of Princess Ziyun.


    The third cluster of earth fire, rumored to be called Longyan earth fire, is passed down from generation to generation by the royal family of Tianmiao empire. Naturally, it is owned by the emperor of Tianmiao empire. Although the martial arts realm of Tianmiao empire is not high, it is only in the realm of one star Wuhuang, but with the high-level earth fire, it is rumored that the power can compete with the strong ones in the realm of cloud nine star Wuzong.


    The emperor of Tianmiao Empire, although the martial arts realm and martial arts talent of these generations are not as good as those of the next generation, because he has the earth fire handed down from that generation and has the absolute authority of the imperial power, ordering the world, Longyan earth fire, just like the jade seal handed down from the country.


    Therefore, seeing the rumored ground fire and the strange and cold power introduced into the top of the mountain, how can they not be frightened and shocked.


    If you let them know that the bloody flame of Shi Feng is not a ground fire at all, but a legendary sky fire, I don''t know what wonderful expression they will have.


    ..


    The fierce burning sea of blood and fire, in a twinkling, had gone halfway up the mountain and continued to extend rapidly towards the top of the mountain.


    The movement of Piao xuzong has already alerted all martial artists. At this moment, in the distance of Piao Xushan, on the earth and in the sky, there are martial artists standing and watching in the distance. Under the sea of blood and fire, the clouds that surround Piao xuzong all year round have evaporated. Piao xuzong, burning with blood and flame, appears in their eyes.


    "Burning the floating virtual mountain, in the Tianmiao Empire, just mentioning these five words is a taboo. The demons from Yunlai Empire really dare to do anything."


    "What is this? Their vice leader Ling nature dares to kill, let alone burn the mountain."


    "However, I heard that the leader of Piao Xu sect, Piao Xueyan, has been missing for many years. Now, the strongest people of Piao Xu sect are only left elder Du Qi and right elder Wei Fang. These two people, together with hundreds of martial artists on Piao Xu mountain, open the mountain protection array sent by Piao Xu sect''s Piao Xu venerable. I don''t know if they can resist this evil."


    "Just by their words, open the mountain protection array, which can give full play to the power of the nine star Wuzong at most. The evil spirit, which is rumored to exert its power outside Qingping City, has reached the power of the legendary wuzun! It is estimated that if the snow and smoke do not appear again, the floating xuzong will become history and withdraw from the stage of our Tianmiao empire." the waiting Tianmiao Empire Wuzong talked about it one after another.


    In the sky, there are two figures. They are a man and a woman. The man is about 40 years old. He is wearing a Golden Kirin robe with his hands pinned behind his back. The heaven is full, his face is powerful, the light is suspended in the void, and there is a smell of the superior. This person is another peerless strong man of Tianmiao Empire and the Kirin king of the nine star martial arts sect.


    Next to King Kirin, the same woman stood proudly, beautiful and cold, wearing purple armor and valiant. Naturally, she was the daughter of King Kirin, Princess Ziyun.


    Looking at the floating empty mountain swept by the bloody flame, King Qilin said to Princess Ziyun, "this person is the one you said?"


    "Yes!" Princess Ziyun gently nodded her head.


    The king of Kirin grinned and said, "it seems that our girl has really grown up this time. Originally, my father thought you didn''t like men, but he didn''t expect that you didn''t like those useless waste people. It seems that my daughter of the king of Kirin is only worthy of such arrogance."


    "Father..." after hearing King Qilin''s words, Princess Ziyun, who had a cold face, turned red and bowed her proud head in shame.


    Then, Princess Ziyun whispered, "I''m afraid your daughter doesn''t deserve him."


    "This man''s real realm is just in the five-star Wuzong realm. His combat power, in addition to the bloody stone tablet you mentioned, must be the bloody flame. His flame is at the same level. I''m afraid it''s the legendary flame," said King Qilin.


    "The legendary flame, what''s that?" Princess Ziyun looked at the blood fire burning almost the whole Piaofu mountain, which was about to burn to the top of the mountain. Suddenly, Princess Ziyun suddenly woke up: "did your father say... Sky fire!" when she said the last two words, Princess Ziyun''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and your father was carrying a Kirin earth fire, If even the father and King call it the legendary flame, there must be only sky fire.


    But the fire that day, but the legendary existence, it is said that the whole Tianheng continent, but also those famous emperors who moved the world, had tianfire.


    "It must be." the king of Kirin said with a smile, "because of the Kirin fire in my body, he began to tremble faintly. I can feel that he was afraid. This is the pressure on the steps of fire."


    "Really, I can''t see through him more and more. The more I know him, I find that the gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger." after listening to King Qilin''s words, I looked at the bloody Princess Ziyun, smiled bitterly and shook my head in loss.


    King Qilin looked at his daughter and saw her loss. He comforted her and said, "if she is really the one my baby daughter likes, as long as he promised his father to treat you sincerely in the future, he can give him everything he has."


    "Father, you mean!" Princess Ziyun was stunned after hearing King Qilin''s words, and immediately shook her head and said, "how can this be? That''s the father''s root!"


    "For my father, you are the real treasure of my father. Kirin earth fire is just an external thing. As long as you are happy, everything is worth it.


    What my father is afraid of is that this person has a bad mind. Even if his flame devours my father''s Qilin fire, he can''t really treat you well. "King Qilin said. Besides what his daughter told him, there were many news about him. He was murderous and cruel, human face and beast heart, committed all kinds of evil, and lost all conscience. Although King Qilin knew that these rumors were just exaggerated by some people, he couldn''t hear any good description of his character, How can King Qilin not worry about his daughter''s future.


    ..


    "All the disciples listen to the order, gather all their strength and open the floating virtual array!"


    At the top of the floating virtual mountain, the loud cheers of Du Qi and Wei Fang echoed at the moment.

 Chapter 298

    At the top of Piao Xu mountain, under the order of Du Qi and Wei Fang, 500 Piao Xu sect disciples condensed their handprints. The twists and turns of Ancient Runes like the word "Piao Xu" floated out of the handprints of martial artists and floated to the void, like a sea of words, gathering in the void!


    "Open!" at the same time, the fingerprints of Duqi and Wei Fang suddenly changed and shouted loudly. With these two shouts, the ocean of ancient characters in the sky began to twist and rotate, just like a text vortex, twisted together, turned into a huge milky white vortex cloud, and finally condensed into a huge, It was like a giant fist made of clouds and fog. It suddenly exploded downward and into the sea of blood and fire that was about to burn to the top of the mountain.


    Shi Feng can sense the power of a fist. The fist that blows down like a huge mountain has reached the power of the nine star Wuzong. In the former Tianmiao Empire, everything is enough to be destroyed under this fist!


    Shi Feng stood in the sea of blood and fire, raised his head, saw a large array of urging in the sky, and the cohesive power roared. He asked Shi Ling on his shoulder, "are you afraid? Ling ER!"


    But Shi Ling''s two big eyes stared at the sky, stared at the huge fist, shook his head at Shi Feng and said, "brother, Ling Er is not afraid!"


    "In the future, as long as there is a brother, any bad man who wants to hurt our family''s spirit and dares to hurt spirit will be crushed by him!" when Shi Feng said, the bloodthirsty sword pattern on the middle finger of his right hand glittered with blood color. The bloodthirsty sword turned into the original sword body and was held in his hand by Shi Feng. The whole sword was immediately stained with a dark white, and then a sword stabbed into the void.


    A sharp Mori white sword light, like a meteor shining with Mori white light, rowed into the sky from below and met the milky white giant fist. Two forces, one big and one small, suddenly collided in full view of the public.


    "Boom!" in the sky, due to the collision of two powerful forces, it was like a bolt from the blue, shaking the sky. The sky seemed to be blown up under the loud noise, and all around seemed to start shaking. The whole floating mountain, like a big earthquake, shook suddenly.


    Shi Feng stood in the violently shaking floating virtual mountain. Although his body was shaking with the peak, his face was indifferent and looked unmoved. After the sword, he no longer looked at the void, continued to step and walk along the stone steps to the top of the mountain.


    In full view of the public, the warriors suddenly saw that the white sword light collided with the milky white giant fist with the power of the nine star Wuzong and roared, causing tremor between heaven and earth. Then, the milky white giant fist condensed like clouds and fog gradually disappeared into the sky like real clouds and fog. Before long, heaven and earth were quiet again.


    "This... Is really an evil spirit! I thought the rumor was false. Now I saw it with my own eyes. I know that what I said is true. The power of the nine star martial arts sect, the power of the nine star martial arts sect! It was really broken by the evil spirit with a sword." the warrior stared at the calm sky, but the scene just now, the blow, the smell of powerful power, But still deeply shocked his heart.


    "The power of one sword has reached the power of the nine star Wu Zong. Coupled with the legendary bloody stone tablet, the power of the legendary Wu Zun broke out. Then who else in our Tianmiao empire can stop the crazy devil killing and floating virtual sect? I''m afraid it will become history and disappear in the waves of history after today."


    "Well, that''s right. In the future, I''m afraid if someone mentions the three words Piao Xu Zong again, it will no longer be the so-called first large door, but become the foil of this evil spirit and the stepping stone of his celebrities for thousands of years!"


    In the void, the Qilin king, who stood side by side with Princess Ziyun, now looked surprised and said to Princess Ziyun: "This son is really terrible! I thought it was the legendary sky fire and the artifact blood tablet you said that he could play such a great combat power. But I didn''t expect that this man''s sword skill could play the combat power of the NINE-STAR Wuzong only in the five-star Wuzong territory. It''s terrible. It''s terrible! What kind of sword skill is this!"


    "Oh, father, my daughter forgot to tell you." after hearing the exclamation of the Kirin King next to her, Princess Ziyun remembered something and said to the Kirin king, "this person''s inheritance comes from emperor Jiuyou."


    "What!" Princess Ziyun''s two short words shocked King Qilin even more: "So it is! So it is! The inheritance of emperor Jiuyou, this sword skill, no wonder is so powerful. This son''s achievements in the future can be unimaginable. Girl, you can''t let go easily. With such arrogance and identity, you can become a overlord on the Tianheng continent even if you can''t be proud of the world in the future."


    "Father, what are you talking about?" when King Qilin told her not to let Shi Feng go, Princess Ziyun blushed with shame.


    "Ha ha..." the king of Kirin, who woke up from the shock, smiled twice after thinking of what he had just said, and then continued to look at the movement of the floating virtual mountain, but the king of Kirin had made up his mind in his heart.


    From bottom to top, the whole mountain peak, except the top of the mountain, has been burned by bloody flames. The whole mountain peak, after a fire, looks pitch black. It is like the original cloud shrouded and looming in the clouds, as if it were inhabited by gods. It is like two completely different peaks.


    If people who don''t know see this mountain at the moment, it''s difficult to associate it with Piao Xu mountain, a mountain with an illusory name. At the moment, it should be called Montenegro, black volcano, or some nigger mountain.


    All the blood colored flames quickly rolled back towards the stone maple, absorbing the burned blood fire. The stone steps at the foot of the stone Maple have only the last space left. Take a gentle step, the stone Maple came to the top of the floating virtual mountain, and then continued to walk step by step towards the front, towards the broad field where the crowd gathered. The corners of his mouth cracked, which has aroused a sneer.


    At this moment, all the more than 500 disciples of Piao Xu Zong have focused their attention on the slowly approaching black figure, looked at the young and cold face, watched his feet walk, "PATA, PATA, PATA..." the slight sound step by step under their feet imitated the Buddha and stepped on their hearts step by step, making their chest bored.


    Is the great disaster of floating virtual sect really coming?


    Many disciples couldn''t help thinking in their hearts.

 Chapter 299

    After reaching the top of the mountain, Shi Feng knew that there would be a bloody fight here, and Shi Feng wanted to put on a scene of hell on earth. There were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood, so he put Shi Ling into the dark space and handed it over to the care of Hongyue, Longmeng and little Molly.


    And he continued to walk towards the crowd ahead.


    Just now, the disciples of the floating virtual sect urged the floating virtual array to protect the mountain. With the strength of the people, a blow of the nine star martial sect was condensed. At the moment, a person of the floating virtual sect, except the two elders Du Qi and Wei Fang, was panting, and the strength in his body had almost been drained. If the demon man approached again, he would be like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Looking at the figure of the black crazy devil, many people involuntarily retreated back under the invisible pressure and the threat of a sword breaking the array just now.


    "Pa Da!" at the last sound, Shi Feng paused, glanced at the floating xuzongwu people, and said calmly, "who are you? Wei Fang? Don''t be out of the line!" his tone was calm, but firm, revealing that no one can refuse.


    Shi Feng naturally remembers that his little linger was brought up the mountain by the elder Wei Fang.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, one by one the martial artists involuntarily turned their eyes to the old woman.


    At the moment, the old woman''s wrinkled face is full of anger. She is the right elder of Piao Xu sect. No one has ever dared to call her name and despise herself so much, even with a tone of command.


    "Boy! Don''t you know the greatness of heaven and earth! I''m floating xuzong, and I can''t be bullied by you!" Wei Fang was so angry that her old face was twisted and ferocious that she bited her teeth and said ruthlessly to Shi Feng.


    "Oh! Then, you old witch is Wei Fang?" I heard someone speak, and this person is indeed a strong person in the Seven Star Wuzong territory. It seems that this person is true.


    "Presumptuous!" dare to say that Wei Fang is an old witch, and Du Qi beside Wei Fang will quit. No matter what Fang looks like now, in Du Qi''s heart, she will always be the goddess in her mind. She is always the same and perfect.


    Duqi wanted to rush out and fight Shi Feng, but Wei Fang held him and whispered to him, "don''t be impulsive!"


    Duqi also realized this, looked at Wei Fang and nodded to Wei Fang.


    "Today, none of you will stay in the floating virtual sect." looking at these 500 floating virtual sect disciples, Shi Feng''s voice is still indifferent, but it is this indifferent voice that issued the killing order. Many people can feel the cold and decisive killing opportunity revealed in the voice. Listening to this voice, they seem to feel that they have been sentenced to death.


    "And you old witch!" Shi Feng took the bloodthirsty sword in his hand directly to Wei Fang and paused for a moment. His face became colder and colder, and he suddenly burst into the sky. "You will be skinned and cramped by Ben Shao!"


    "Arrogance!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wei Fang roared angrily: "you killed my deputy leader of Piao xuzong, killed my Piao xuzong, trained talents for many years, and humiliated my Piao xuzong. If you don''t die today, how can I stand in the eternal continent? Today, you must die!"


    "Must die!" ducky, with a ferocious face, followed Wei Fang''s words.


    "Want ben to die less? Let''s see how capable you two old guys are!" after hearing these two people''s words, Shi Feng sneered with disdain.


    Wei Fang and Du Qi no longer paid attention to Shi Feng, but turned their eyes to a group of floating virtual sect disciples. Then they looked at each other, nodded silently, and their faces became dignified, as if they had made a choice.


    Then, a small black jade box was carefully taken out by Duqi from the storage ring. Yellow runes were pasted on the jade box, and each Rune was painted with ancient and mysterious runes.


    The black jade box seems to seal the existence of taboos from these runes and the runes on it.


    Seeing the black jade box, there was a jade box. Shi Feng felt a familiar and strange smell from inside.


    Then, Wei Fang and Du Qi tied a strange handprint on their hands. The small black jade box in Du Qi''s hand suddenly flew up.


    "Is this?" one by one, looking at the little jade box from Ducky''s hand, wondered.


    "Is it the legendary one?" the warrior suddenly remembered something.


    "Is it true that the legend is true!" a sound of surprise and doubt also sounded.


    "Devil''s finger!" someone shouted in shock. Suddenly, with a "pop", the flying jade box suddenly burst open, and a strong black magic gas suddenly rose into the sky.


    "It''s the smell!" Shi Feng looked at the magic gas rising into the sky, and his face gradually became dignified. It was a black index finger that scattered the strong magic gas. The magic gas was the smell of long Ao, Li Liuxin, Li Ru and the magic heart in the bloody world that Shi Feng had seen.


    "All the disciples listen to the order, hand over your life power and summon the power of ancestor Piaoxu to control the devil''s fingers!" at this time, Du Qi''s body has soared up, his hands are still with fingerprints, and shouted to the disciples of Piaoxu sect.


    Subsequently, Wei Fang also flew to Duqi''s side, and the fingerprints in her hands were constantly changing, with residual shadows.


    After hearing Du Qi''s loud cry, the faces of the disciples of Piaoxi sect changed greatly one by one and handed over the power of life! That means letting them die!


    In addition to the mountain protection array, the founder of Piao Xu sect, Piao Xu Zun, left a means to seal his remnant soul and power on the top of the mountain. Piao Xu sect''s secret method can be used to condense the life power of Piao Xu sect''s disciples, awaken the remnant soul and power.


    Once this secret method is used, it will naturally be at the cost of the lives of the disciples of the floating virtual sect. The floating virtual sect will not use it unless it is absolutely necessary. The floating virtual sect has stood in the Tianmiao empire for thousands of years and has never used this force. Now, when the great enemy is coming, it is a last resort. The floating virtual sect cannot be destroyed. This demon man must die!


    Now, we can only exchange the vitality of these disciples for the life of the demon man. As long as the demon man is dead, the floating virtual sect still has Duqi, Wei Fang, and the soul stone, but the floating virtual sect leader floating snow and smoke. They are still there, and the thousands of years of inheritance of the floating virtual sect will still be there.


    "No! Two elders, you can''t! I don''t want to die yet!" one of the disciples of piaoxun sect shouted unwillingly after they understood their situation.


    One roared, and then another roared: "no! I don''t want to die! I want to get rid of Piao Xu sect. From now on, I''m not Piao Xu''s disciple! Ah! I don''t want to die!"

 Chapter 300

    In the unwilling roar, the life power of those floating virtual Zongwu people is rapidly losing.


    They are disciples of floating virtual sect. They are usually proud to enter floating virtual sect and become floating virtual sect disciples. But when they are alive, if they die and become cannon fodder, they sacrifice in order to eradicate the devil, then the glory of floating virtual sect, the future of floating virtual sect and whether floating virtual sect has eradicated such a devil will have nothing to do with themselves.


    "No!"


    "Elder Du, please let me go! For my own sake, I poured the night pot!"


    However, even if the disciples of the floating virtual sect were begging one by one, Du Qi and Wei Fang were still indifferent. Under the secret methods of the two elders, the vitality of 500 floating virtual sect disciples was still rapidly losing.


    "Go to death!" Shi Feng saw that Piao Xu Zong was using some secret method to deal with himself. Naturally, he couldn''t continue to indulge them. The bloodthirsty sword cut out with a sword, and a huge half moon Sen white sword Qi cut horizontally to Duqi and Wei Fang standing side by side.


    But at this time, in the void, a translucent body like a soul gradually condensed.


    The translucent body was an old man with white clothes, white hair, white beard, immortality and dignity. With the floating virtual sect disciples falling down like cutting straw, his whole body suddenly exuded a strong smell.


    The appearance of Piao Xu Zun was just in front of Du Qi and Wei Fang. On the way to the white half moon sword Qi, Piao Xu Zun pointed out to the white sword Qi. Soon, the half moon sword Qi, which was enough to have the power of the nine star Wuzong, disappeared under that finger.


    "Welcome the grandmaster!" seeing the old man appearing in the void, Duqi and Wei Fang quickly knelt down in the void and kowtowed to the old man.


    However, the old man was just the founder, a force left by the floating virtual venerable, but there was no residual soul of self thought. This residual soul force, left by the floating virtual venerable at that time, was only to leave this force to drive the devil''s fingers, which was worshipped by Duqi and Wei Fang. Naturally, he was expressionless.


    Shi Feng saw the remnant soul and knew that the remnant soul left by a Wu Zun territory could not be compared with the powerful blood demon remnant soul.


    At this time, the floating virtual venerable just smashed the index finger of Shi Feng''s sword Qi and pointed to the sky.


    The black devil finger, which was out of the seal of the jade box, seemed to be induced and quickly fell towards the floating virtual venerable. The black devil finger, which was also the index finger, fell under the floating virtual venerable''s translucent index finger and occupied the translucent index finger.


    At the moment, the floating virtual venerable was translucent all over, but his index finger seemed to be dyed black by ink and still exuded the spirit of heaven.


    Seeing the integration of the ancestor Piaoxi and the devil''s fingers, Du Qi and Wei Fang still knelt respectfully in the void, but they once again bonded another mysterious handprint in their hands. Driven by the two, the floating body of Piaoxi moved again, and the devil''s fingers fell obliquely towards the stone Maple standing not far from the ground.


    A black magic light, like a strange black meteor, crossed the void, and the air sent out "hiss!" as if it was cut apart by a powerful force. The black light shot at Shi Feng. Shi Feng sensed the black light emitted by this finger force, and the power had at least reached one star wuzun''s full blow.


    "Battle armor! Close to the body!" Shi Feng suddenly thought, and suddenly a burst of blood light shone on his body. A blood armor suddenly shrouded Shi Feng''s body.


    On the blood armor, the blood light is still prosperous. Shi Feng is like a blood sun at the moment. The light is rapidly spreading in all directions. The black magic light suddenly becomes dim under the blood light. Before it is close to Shi Feng, it completely disappears under the impact of the blood light.


    The remnant soul of the blood devil once said that when casting this bloody armor, there was a special secret method to restrain the devil. Now, driven by the power of Shi Feng, the power of the devil''s fingers soon disappeared and could not get close to Shi Feng''s body.


    "How could it be... Like this!" Duqi and Wei Fang over there saw the blow of the devil''s finger, and the force had reached the legendary force of Wu Zun. Under that force, they could be said to have no resistance at all, just like an ant that can kill themselves at will.


    But it''s such a powerful force, but it can''t get close to this person at all. How can he not be surprised? This is an unacceptable fact.


    Not only Wei Fang, but also the martial artists who were watching from a distance also showed shocked and frightened faces. At that time, the black light pointed out that although they did not think that the evil spirit fell under this finger, they also thought that if the evil spirit wanted to resist, it would not be easy. Some even expected to see it with their own eyes, just as it was rumored, A bloody stone tablet with the power of Wu Zun.


    However, the bloody stone tablet did not appear, but a bloody armor appeared on Shi Feng, which completely blocked the black light, and even the black light could not get close to Shi Feng. Under this blow, it was obvious that Shi Feng had the upper hand.


    "What treasure is this armor?"


    "Bloody armor, it must be a demon. It comes from that bloody space. How can all the benefits be occupied by the demon alone!"


    "Bloody armor, coupled with bloody stone tablets, my God, now our Tianmiao Empire, who can compete with this demon again! It seems that Piaoxi sect will die today."


    "This boy! He must be the king''s son-in-law! If he becomes the king''s son-in-law..." King Qilin also stared at the bloody figure, and then looked at the beautiful and cold daughter beside him.


    "Old witch! See what else you can do. Don''t use it against Ben! If you can''t, wait for ben to pick up the skin and cramp!" Shi Feng''s face was full of joking sneers. Then he moved and squinted up into the air, rushing towards the translucent floating virtual venerable with demon fingers.


    "Burning! The power of my life!" at this time, Du Qi beside Wei Fang suddenly burst into a violent drink. In this violent drink, Wei Fang beside Wei Fang was suddenly surprised. It can be seen that Du Qi''s condensed fingerprints at the moment began to burn his own power of life, ready to urge the floating virtual venerable to launch a stronger attack.


    "Ducky! You old man, stop!" Wei Fang shouted at Ducky with her eyes wide open. She punched Ducky''s hands and interrupted the burning of Ducky''s life.

 Chapter 301

    When Wei Fang drank heavily to stop Du Qi, the hands that had condensed the fingerprints immediately changed into palms and hit Du Qi nearby, so as to interrupt Du Qi''s burning power of life.


    However, when Wei Fang hit Du Qi with both palms, she found that both palms penetrated through Du Qi directly. This... Was just an illusion left by Du Qi beside her.


    Wei Fang suddenly changed her face and looked up at the sky. The real Duqi was now suspended over Wei Fang. Seeing Wei Fang looking up, she smiled at Wei Fang like relief: "farewell, Fang! You have to live well for me and Piao xuzong."


    "No! You old man, I don''t allow you to do this! If you leave, how do you want me to live!" Wei Fang tried her best, roared up to the sky, and hurriedly rushed into the sky and rushed to ducky.


    But at this time, Ducky had slowly closed his eyes, and his life force seemed to have been lost. He was old for countless years at once. The whole man looked paralyzed and weak, as if he was going to decay, and his body fell down.


    Duqi''s death, in exchange for the floating virtual venerable''s translucent body, gradually became solid, and the breath was rising rapidly. The black index finger and the magic Qi rising into the sky became more and more rich.


    "Ah!" Wei Fang roared with grief all her life, and caught the falling body of Duqi. Wei Fang had felt that Duqi at the moment had sacrificed all his life and died completely.


    "Ah ah!" Wei Fang looked like crazy at the moment. He looked up to the sky and roared. Immediately, Wei Fang suddenly lowered his head and looked straight at Shi Feng. His wrinkled old face was distorted and became extremely ferocious. He was the one who killed Du Qi and more than 500 disciples of the floating virtual sect!


    "Death!" Wei Fang roared. The ghost of the floating virtual venerable seemed to receive Wei Fang''s emotion, like an eagle catching a chicken, and rushed down obliquely towards Shi Feng. The black index finger in his right hand sparkled a very solid black light and suddenly lit it.


    At the moment, Shi Feng just spread a bloody flame, sweeping the square and burning the bodies of more than 500 floating virtual sect disciples. Under the burning of the bloody flame, those floating virtual sect disciples were immediately burned into nothingness one by one, and then the holy fire rolled back towards Shi Feng with the disciples'' storage rings and their blood.


    Based on the principle of no waste, Shi Feng swallowed up their death power and soul just after they lost their life power. The fierce blood flame swept back into Shi Feng''s body and rolled back into Shi Feng''s body. The holy fire devoured the blood of more than 500 martial artists.


    "It''s said that this man killed innocent people indiscriminately and was cruel. The corpses of those who died in his hands were all dead. It seems that the rumor is true." a warrior watching the battle on the top of the mountain said in the distance.


    After swallowing the blood of more than 500 mupiao xuzong disciples, Shi Feng looked up and saw the floating Xuzun with rising breath rushing down towards himself. Although the power of the black magic finger did not reach the power of the two-star Wu Zun, it was already close.


    However, Shi Feng''s complexion remained unchanged. He just sensed the death of the old guy Duqi. After swallowing Duqi''s power of death and soul, Shi Feng urged the bloody armor on his body. For a short time, the armor glittered with bright and strange blood light, and immediately a thick blood light column rushed out and impacted the floating virtual venerable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he drowned the floating virtual venerable and the black magic finger. All the martial artists watching the war in the distance could not see the situation in the blood light column. Only Wei Fang, who was still floating in the void and manipulated the floating virtual venerable, suddenly vomited a blood red liquid in his mouth.


    "Injured! Wei Fang was injured!" the warrior saw that after the floating virtual venerable who was close to the power of the two-star Wu Zun was impacted by the blood light column, Wei Fang was injured. This shows that the remnant soul of the floating virtual venerable manipulated by Wei Fang was badly hurt in the blood light column at the moment, and Wei Fang was eaten back.


    "What''s that on this face?" the warrior suddenly saw that a ghost face mask like crying and smiling appeared on Shi Feng''s face. When he looked at the mask, he always felt strange and uncomfortable.


    Shi Feng not only restrained the devil''s fingers with the light on the bloody armor, but also shocked the remnant soul directly with the nine Youzhen soul seal when the floating virtual venerable dived down.


    Shi Feng''s soul power had already reached the initial stage of the sixth level. After wearing the ghost mask, the soul power went up to a small level. Under the shock, the remnant soul was directly injured. Immediately, the nine ghost skill operated, and the soul power began to devour. In the blood light column that everyone could not see through, the remnant soul of the floating virtual venerable began to twist and rotate into a wisp of smoke, Running towards Shi Feng, he was sucked into the center of his eyebrows and became a tonic for Shi Feng''s soul.


    At the moment, the old woman Wei Fang looked at the bloody light column with a dull face. She felt that in the blood light, the ghost of the floating virtual venerable had completely lost contact with herself, as if the floating virtual venerable had disappeared.


    This means that the remnant soul of the floating virtual venerable has been destroyed. Duqi has exhausted his life for himself and died in vain! More than 500 disciples of Piao Xu sect died in vain.


    This blow made it completely unacceptable to her. She couldn''t accept it at all! "No!" Wei Fang opened her teeth and claws and roared up to the sky! Is approaching the brink of collapse.


    "Wei Fang is crazy!"


    "Wei Fang looks crazy. If you say so, do you mean..."


    "Piao xuzong, who has stood in the Tianmiao empire for thousands of years like a myth, has been forced to such a state by this evil spirit. On the contrary, this evil spirit has always looked indifferent, and it seems that it is useless at all."


    "It''s true that he didn''t use all his strength. Don''t you see that he hasn''t used the bloody stone tablet yet! It''s said that once the bloody stone tablet comes out, the wind and cloud changes color and the earth trembles. That stone tablet is the killer mace of the young man."


    "It seems that in a few hours, the floating virtual sect will be completely removed from our Tianmiao empire. This terrible young man was born. Even if the snow and smoke appear now, he has no power to change the outcome. The name of stone maple, the God of death in black, will remain in the history of our Tianmiao empire!"


    "Shi Feng! The God of death in black! Hey, I just don''t know. After the Piao Xu sect is destroyed, who or what force will be the next murderous and cruel boy!"


    The warrior''s words awakened countless people.

 Chapter 302

    A warrior just mentioned that after the murderous teenager killed Piao Xu Zong, which force will he come out next? This sentence was heard by the warrior next to him and immediately woke up countless people.


    And everyone thought of the royal family of Tianmiao Empire, the Jin family!


    Destroy the first bulk, and then destroy the people in power of Tianmiao empire!


    "Father, if it''s true as they said, how will you choose?" on the other hand, after hearing the comments of those martial artists, Princess Ziyun asked the king Qilin nearby.


    King Qilin didn''t answer Princess Ziyun directly, but asked, "Ziyun, what do you think of the Jin family to our purple family in recent years?"


    "He Jin Xuan. When he first ascended the throne and his power was unstable, his father was his Kirin king and took charge of the army and horses in the country. Now his power has been stable and deterred all sides. Now his father is just a nominal Kirin king!" Ziyun said.


    "Hum!" hearing his daughter''s words, King Qilin gave a cold drink, "the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. It''s the same in all dynasties, and so is his Jinxuan. If the king''s martial arts realm was not in the nine star martial arts sect now, maybe I would die inexplicably like many people."


    Although King Qilin did not directly answer Princess Ziyun''s choice at that time, his words have also expressed his position.


    On the top of the floating virtual mountain, the bloody light column from the impact of Shi Feng gradually dissipated in the void.


    At this moment, the floating virtual venerable has disappeared. In the void, only a black demon finger is left suspended. However, the finger of the demon God had just suffered the violent impact of the blood light column, and the strong magic Qi had disappeared.


    At this time, the devil finger seemed to lose its levitation force and fell downward. Shi Feng rubbed his face and put away the ghost mask on his face. Then, suddenly, a dull white light flashed on his body, and his body flashed forward, as if his feet had not moved, and the whole person directly moved past, just moved below the devil finger, and his right hand poked out, The black devil''s finger just fell into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng sensed that the devil''s finger in his hand seemed to be alive and trembled slightly. Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly pinched it with his hand and squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    Immediately, the magic finger in the fist suddenly jumped in the palm of Shi Feng, like a struggling loach. This finger was like a living creature.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a struggling voice in his mind.


    When Shi Feng heard the voice, he clenched his fist even more, frowned slightly, and stared at his right fist. Immediately after that, a bewitching voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind, like a magic sound: "let go of your body and your soul. This seat gives you incomparable power!"


    "It''s really weird!" but with the power of Shi Feng''s soul, the devil''s finger wanted to be bewitched. Then, Shi Feng gathered a handprint in his left hand, spread out the palm of his right hand, and the handprint suddenly shook the devil''s finger. Immediately, the black finger that was just about to fly away suddenly fell silent under the shock of Shi Feng, Was included in the storage ring by Shi Feng.


    Slightly raised his head, Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a joking sneer. He saw that Wei Fang, an old demon woman with long gray white hair like straw just now, seemed to be crazy. At the moment, she moved and flew rapidly through the air with the old man Duqi''s body in her arms. It seemed that she was ready to escape from here.


    The thought moved. On the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, the bloodthirsty sword turned into a bloody sword pattern appeared in his hand again. Shi Feng held the bloodthirsty sword high. At this time, a huge and incomparable forest white sword Qi suddenly appeared in the void, covering Wei Fang who was flying through the sky. With the action of Shi Feng, he suddenly cut down to Wei Fang, "nine! You! Cut! Hit!"


    "Ah!" Wei Fang, who fled through the air, suddenly felt a powerful and palpitating force in the air. When he looked up, he saw the force suddenly roaring towards him. He quickly turned his hands into palms. Two huge gray white palmprints burst out of Wei Fang''s palms and greeted the huge sword Qi.


    "No!" two huge gray white palmprints collided with Sen''s white sword Qi. The palmprints were like paper paste. Under Sen''s white sword Qi, they immediately disappeared. Soon, Sen''s white sword Qi continued to cut down.


    Wei Fang opened her eyes wide and gave out a unwilling roar, but her roar, in addition to reverberating in the sky, did not stop the sword Qi that was suddenly cut off, and the sword Qi was still fiercely cut on her.


    "Ah!" a painful scream echoed in the void again. With one blow, the huge Sen white sword Qi disappeared, and the body of Wei Fang and Duqi fell rapidly downward.


    Can just fall in the middle, a black figure shot quickly, showing the figure shape of Shi Feng, stopped between Wei Fang and Duqi''s body, stretched out his left hand, grabbed Wei Fang''s gray white straw like miscellaneous hair, stretched out his right hand and grabbed Duqi''s face.


    "Ah ah!" his hair was caught and lifted by Shi Feng. In full view of the public, he suffered such an insult. Wei Fang, the once high right elder, immediately went crazy and roared, his hands into claws, like a fierce ghost, and grabbed Shi Feng''s fierce face.


    Shi Feng grabbed Dugu Qi''s face and let go, and then Shi Feng slapped at Wei Fang''s claws.


    "Ah! With a painful cry and a crisp sound of" pa ", the bones in Wei Fang''s hands were smashed by the power of Shi Feng. Then, Shi Feng''s right hand fanned left and right on Wei Fang''s wrinkled old face," pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! "


    He slapped Wei Fang five times in the face, but from just now to now, all this only happened between lightning and flint. Shi Feng removed his right hand from Duqi''s face. After all this, before Duqi''s body fell, Shi Feng pinched his face again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood in Duqi''s body immediately began to boil and go up against the current.


    "Ah ah! Damn it! You must die! You must die! Ah ah ah!" in full view of the public, Wei Fang was not only caught by Shi Feng, who was carrying his body, but also slapped five times in the face. Suddenly, he became more irritable and crazy. The head under Shi Feng''s left hand became more and more ferocious and shaking hard.

 Chapter 303

    Seeing the crazy old witch, Shi Feng just looked at her with a sneer. It was this man who thought he was noble and self righteous, and brought his favorite sister to the ghost sect.


    It was this man who let his sister suffer, suffer and be bullied here. If he came later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This person must pay for her behavior!


    "Ah! Even if I were a ghost, I wouldn''t let you go!" Wei Fang said fiercely to Shi Feng with a ferocious face.


    "Being a ghost? It''s beautiful to think!" after Shi Feng heard Wei Fang''s words, he showed a disdainful sneer. He died in his hands. Don''t even think of being a ghost.


    Later, Shi Feng said coldly, "have you ever thought that you have today when you took linger, my favorite, to bring this ghost sect door and let her suffer here? The people of this ghost sect door died because of you, and this old guy wouldn''t be like this without you!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng mentioned Duqi, who had turned into a shriveled corpse, to Wei Fang''s eyes.


    "Ah! Ducky! Ducky!" looking at the withered body of ducky, Wei Fang opened her eyes wide, and her eyes seemed to jump out of her eyes.


    "You''re too cruel!" Wei Fang said to Shi Feng, gnashing her teeth. If she could control it, she might have bitten Shi Feng like a fierce ghost.


    "I''m too cruel?" Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down: "my ling''er should have been spoiled all her life. You brought her to the ghost sect to be a worker for you people with low status and humiliated by you people!"


    Shi Feng thought of his ragged clothes. When he first saw him here, he was only like Ruo Ruo, so he didn''t fight at all. He spun the corpse in his right hand and threw it down to the ground like garbage. His right hand continued to slap Wei Fang in the face.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    Shi Feng slapped Wei Fang ten times in the face. The wrinkled old face suddenly swelled up, and wisps of bright red blood slowly flowed out of Wei Fang''s mouth.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng finally slapped the most powerful fan on Wei Fang''s face, and his left hand grabbed her hair. Under this great force, Wei Fang was immediately fanned by Shi Feng, like a light, and shot obliquely towards the top of the floating virtual mountain.


    "Bang!" with a trembling sound, Wei Fang fell fiercely on the square on the top of Piao Xu mountain, arousing gray smoke and dust, covering a large area and Wei Fang.


    With a "bang" sound, Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell into the dust on the top of the floating virtual mountain.


    When the mountain wind blew, the diffuse gray dust was gradually dispersed, revealing Wei Fang''s body lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Wei Fang''s body trembled gradually and slowly raised her head. She saw a demon like black figure slowly coming towards her and standing in front of her.


    This time, Wei Fang didn''t go crazy. Although she looked no different from a madman, she still looked ferocious, stared at Shi Feng fiercely, clenched her teeth and cursed fiercely: "You must die hard! I am Piao xuzong, and a genius who is rare in a thousand years. One day, when she knows about our Piao xuzong, she will certainly not let you go! You will die ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more painful than me."


    It is said that there is indeed a genius in Tianmiao empire. At the age of 30, he has reached the nine star Wuzong realm. He is the only genius who has hope to enter the realm of wuzun in the past millennium.


    After the death of the old leader of Piaoxi sect, she passed on the position of the leader of Piaoxi sect to her. This person is Piaoxi smoke, the current leader of Piaoxi sect. However, Piaoxi smoke lost the news a year ago, but the soul stone that has been placed in the door of Piaoxi sect has been intact, indicating that Piaoxi smoke has not fallen and is still in the world.


    Floating snow and smoke is the genius in Wei Fang''s mouth and the confidence that Wei Fang said that to Shi Feng. Even now, Wei Fang has come up with the scene that the patriarch came back and killed the villain.


    "People of the floating virtual clan will only come out as waste." and Shi Feng, with disdain on his face, doesn''t take Wei Fang''s words to heart at all. What genius is rare in thousands of years. Can it be better to have a genius than yourself?


    "You''ll see it, you''ll see it. At that time, it''s when you can''t survive or die!" Wei Fang still said fiercely, excited and trembling.


    "Next, it''s when you can''t survive or die." Shi Feng looked down at Wei Fang, still disdained and said. Immediately his hands became claws and whispered, "nine Youming claws!"


    Two huge white ghost claws suddenly appeared on the top of Xushan mountain. The right claw suddenly grabbed it, just like an eagle catching a chicken. One claw grabbed Wei Fang''s body, and then raised it high.


    "You can''t die well, you will die well!" Wei Fang has no resistance. In front of Shi Feng, even if she resists, she doesn''t have the slightest effect, but she has been cursing Shi Feng in her mouth.


    "Tear!" Shi Feng said coldly and gave an order. The other left claw that had not been used all the time also grabbed Wei Fang, grabbed the whole right arm of Wei Fang, and immediately pulled back.


    "Ah!" between heaven and earth, there was a miserable old scream. Wei Fang''s whole right arm was torn off by Sen''s white ghost claw, and the bright red blood splashed wildly.


    The shrill scream made the martial artists in the distance feel frightened.


    "This is as like as two peas." this is too cruel. It is as if it were the same as it is in legend.


    "Devil, this is a cruel devil. You should remember that from now on, this person must not be provoked. Otherwise, if you kill the whole family, you will die restlessly!" an elderly martial artist said to the children of the family in horror.


    "Uncle Zu, how dare we provoke him!" the young warrior in the family said with a bitter smile, even if he lent himself ten courage.


    "That''s right." that year, the martial arts master nodded, but he was still a little worried and said, "when you get home, draw a portrait of this man and give it to everyone in the family. Remember, everyone, even the servants of the family, has one hand. Whenever you meet this man, you will stay away at the first time to avoid killing the family and causing great disaster."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one, the family fighters responded quickly.


    "Ah!" then another shrill scream echoed. Wei Fang''s left arm was torn off by Sen''s white ghost claw. He heard that the martial artists watching the war in the distance were hairy and cold.

 Chapter 304

    His hands were torn off, and then it was the turn of the old witch''s legs. There was a terrible scream. Hearing that the martial artists were numb, he was stunned to look at Wei Fang who was tortured by two Sen white ghost claws in the air.


    At the moment, Wei Fang, where is there the noble elder of Piao Xu sect right, "ah ah!"


    "This is... This is Wei Fang... Being skinned and cramped by the devil! The devil did what he said!"


    "Hiss! It''s so cruel! It''s so cruel that I can''t bear to watch it!"


    "If you accidentally offend the devil, suicide is a relief!"


    ..


    The stone Maple stood proudly on the ground, and the bright red blood from above continued to spill on the stone maple. At the touch of the stone maple, the body of the stone Maple was absorbed, and there was no blood stain left.


    In the bitter scream, after her hands and legs were torn off, Wei Fang was suffering from peeling and cramping. Only when she suffered the torture and pain that life is better than death, can she wash away Shi Ling''s grievances and humiliations in the garbage door.


    It was not until Wei Fang was tortured, his blood ran out, torn to pieces and died painfully that Shi Feng gave up. The nine netherworld skill operated and began to devour the power of death and the power of soul.


    However, Shi Feng still did not see the hope of a breakthrough after swallowing the death power and blood of Wei Fang''s seven star Wuzong territory. Now it is already a five-star Wuzong territory, and the energy required for promotion has become more and more huge. Although it has swallowed more than 500 Piaoxi sect disciples, as well as the death power and blood of Du Qi and Wei Fang, two strong people in the Seven Star Wuzong territory, Can no longer satisfy the Dantian and holy fire in Shi Feng''s body.


    Until now, the first group of the Tianmiao Empire, the floating virtual sect, has been destroyed! There''s only one left, the lingering evil of floating snow and smoke.


    Shi Feng moved, rushed straight into the void and paused, looked down at the martial artists watching in the distance, and said calmly, "have you seen enough?" although the voice sounded very light and indifferent, it was transmitted to each martial artist''s ears.


    The warriors looked up at Shi Feng without knowing why. They didn''t answer and kept silent. They didn''t know what the devil wanted to do.


    "Is he going to kill them all? Even the martial artists who watch the excitement like us?" the martial artist whispered to his companions.


    "This man is cruel and can do anything, but don''t be impulsive and don''t run away first. If he catches his eye at that time, he will certainly die first. Even Wei Fang can''t escape from his palm by using his body method to break through the air."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth with a long voice and said, "now that you have seen the excitement, please convey to me the imperial family of Tianmiao Empire, the Oriental family, one of the four families, and what Yin ghost sect is there. I, Shi Feng, will go to them during this period of time."


    "Is that it?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, a warrior said.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "OK! Since it''s brother''s intention, we will convey the news for you." the warrior quickly promised.


    In fact, there is no need for him to guarantee. Now Shi Feng''s words are like an imperial edict. As long as he opens his mouth and speaks, the news will soon spread out in the Tianmiao empire. It''s hard to know those forces.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored these people, turned around, broke into the endless void, and soon disappeared in the sight of these warriors.


    Looking at the devil''s departure, many people just relaxed their nerves. Floating virtual sect was destroyed. They knew that the royal family, Dongfang family and Yin ghost sect were going to be unlucky.


    Moreover, even now, the national strength of Tianmiao Empire has also decreased countless times. In the future, the fate of Tianmiao empire is already worrying. Today''s Tianmiao empire will be difficult to resist one empire after another.


    When this demon comes, the Tianmiao empire will be in chaos. This sky will change.


    The sky changes as it changes. It was a clear sky just now. At the moment, a burst of thunder exploded. Between heaven and earth, a violent storm swept the earth.


    However, Shi Feng, who was galloping through the air, had been evaporated by an invisible force before the storm approached his body.


    Gradually, a dilapidated town appeared under Shi Feng. "Is it here?" Shi Feng asked the holy fire in his body.


    "It should be here. When you get close to here, we feel more and more strongly, but when you come here now, the energy breath suddenly disappears. Strange!" said Shenghuo. Just at the top of Piaoxu mountain, Shenghuo suddenly sensed that a strange cold blood energy appeared in this direction, Therefore, after killing the floating virtual sect, Shi Feng quickly broke through the air and flew in this direction according to the holy fire induction.


    "What you sensed would be a bloody creature with high concealment means?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s possible!" the flame replied, and then said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, then fell down towards the dilapidated town below, and directly landed in an equally dilapidated street with cracks on the ground.


    The storm was still falling, so there was no one in the streets at the moment. Every family closed their doors and hid in their houses.


    Shi Feng walked up the street, the power of soul spread in all directions, and began to feel together with the holy fire.


    "Did you find anything?" Shi Feng asked after walking some way in the street, but he didn''t feel the existence of bloody energy here.


    "I don''t have it." the holy fire replied, "strange, really strange, what is it! But I can be sure that it is here or near here. Or we can stay here for a while and believe that it will appear. If we swallow that energy, with the energy we have accumulated now, we can raise it to a small level."


    The small realm is upgraded to a realm, that is, one star in the realm. According to the holy fire, if the holy fire devours the bloody energy, the stone Maple realm can be promoted from the five-star Wuzong realm to the six-star Wuzong realm.


    "Hmm!" there is energy to break through here. Naturally, Shi Feng has no opinion to stay here for the time being. Then, a plaque hanging "Tianyi Town Inn" appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes. Shi Feng walked towards the inn, but just as Shi Feng was close to the inn, a sad breath came from the inn, including a woman''s sad cry.

 Chapter 305

    The door of the inn was closed. Shi Feng came forward and gently pushed the door open. In the room and in front of the counter, seven people were gathering there at the moment. The woman''s sad cry was coming from the crowd.


    A young man dressed as a waiter saw that the door of the inn was opened. A man walked in and quickly left the crowd and walked towards Shi Feng. He didn''t have the usual smile on his face, but with a dignified face. However, he said respectfully to Shi Feng: "Sir, what do you need?"


    "Open me a good guest room, and leave the rest as a tip. Don''t change it." Shi Feng took out a gold coin and threw it to the waiter. Now Shi Feng''s came all the way. I don''t know how much these worldly possessions have accumulated.


    "What''s going on over there?" then Shi Feng asked the waiter.


    "Hey!" after hearing what Shi Feng said, the waiter shook his head, sighed, smiled bitterly at Shi Feng and said, "Sir, you''d better look at the situation there first, and then consider whether to live in the small shop. You won''t be able to tell when you get it."


    "Oh?" after listening to the waiter''s words, Shi Feng was full of doubts and leaned towards the crowd. Then, Shi Feng saw that there was a shriveled body lying on the ground. Shi Feng was most familiar with this appearance, but it was obviously caused by something sucking blood.


    On the withered body, a middle-aged woman was lying on her stomach and crying sadly. This was the sad cry that Shi Feng heard just now at the door.


    Later, Shi Feng found that there were two small holes in the withered body''s neck, which seemed to have been bitten by a creature with two slender tusks, and then sucked dry the blood.


    "When did this happen?" Shi Feng quickly turned around and asked the waiter.


    "Hey!" the waiter sighed and said, "it''s not clear when it happened. It should have happened last night. According to the lady, it seems that the eldest brother got up and went to the toilet last midnight. He hasn''t gone back since then. Until this morning, someone found the body in the yard."


    "Ah! Husband! You died miserably! You left me alone and told me what to do in the future!" the woman on the corpse was still howling in pain.


    The waiter then said to Shi Feng, "in fact, this is the eighth person in our town. At the call of the mayor, the town has also organized a group of martial artists to patrol the streets day and night, but no suspicious creatures have been found, and people have been killed all the time."


    "It seems that what we guessed just now is not wrong. It is a blood creature. It is also a blood sucking blood creature." Shi Feng said by communicating with holy fire with his soul.


    "Well, from now on, we begin to restrain our breath and wait for the creature to appear," the holy fire responded.


    "Open me a room." then Shi Feng said to the waiter.


    "Since this is your choice, I''ll open a room for you, but I''ve made it clear to you. I think you know very well at the moment. If anything happens, the small inn will not be responsible." waiter still reminded Shi Feng and said.


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    Then the waiter stopped talking nonsense and began to go through the room opening procedures for Shi Feng. Anyway, he said everything he should say, and the person who should see saw it himself.


    When the waiter went to go through the formalities, Shi Feng also found a table in the inn hall and sat down next to it. The sad cry still didn''t stop. The sad mood still spread in the inn. The people around him were still watching the excitement, some were sighing silently, and some went to the counter to check out. This place can''t live any longer.


    The formalities were quickly completed. The waiter came over and respectfully handed a room card to Shi Feng. At this time, the inn, which was dark due to the rain and the door was closed, suddenly lit up again. The door of the inn was pushed open by a crowd. One by one, a total of thirteen people held their heads high. These were thirteen people, all of whom were all martial artists, and entered the inn.


    "Waiter!" a burly man, with a rough voice, shouted to the inn hall.


    "Come... Come, Mr. Li!" seeing the group and the leading men calling themselves, the waiter quickly answered respectfully and ran towards the group.


    Shi Feng just looked at these people and lost interest. The highest level of these martial arts is only in the five-star martial arts realm. For Shi Feng, these people are just like mole ants and can be destroyed between his fingers.


    After a while, the waiter listened to what the big man surnamed Li was saying, then nodded and ran back. First, the people who used to watch the crowd around the shriveled corpses didn''t know what to say to those people. Some of them nodded helplessly, but others were unwilling.


    After finishing talking to these people, the waiter trotted towards Shi Feng, came to the table where Shi Feng sat, and gently shouted, "my Lord."


    "What?" Shi Feng frowned and looked at the waiter.


    The waiter whispered to Shi Feng, "that Master Li and those masters are the escort team organized in the town during this time. Master Li just told me that the current funds of the escort team are not enough. Every family in the town needs to pay them a silver coin, including you."


    Ten silver coins are equal to one gold coin, so a silver coin is nothing to Shi Feng at all. It''s better to give more rewards to the waiter. "Money is rare, but why should Ben give these waste people who just take money and don''t do practical things." Shi Feng said with disdain on his face. Unexpectedly, these people blackmailed openly and blackmailed themselves.


    "My guest, keep your voice down!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the waiter''s face immediately changed greatly. In his little man''s heart, those people are high martial arts. If they kill people in this town, even the mayor can''t control them.


    "Boy! What are you talking about!" although Shi Feng''s voice was not big, it still clearly spread to the ears of the guards. After hearing Shi Feng''s words one by one, anger immediately appeared on his face. The leader surnamed Li pointed to Shi Feng and shouted.


    At this time, all the eyes in the inn hall gathered on Shi Feng.


    "What''s wrong with you? You bastards only take money, but you don''t find any trace of harmful things. The people in the town continue to die. What''s the use of your waste? It''s better to buy steamed stuffed buns and feed them to the dogs. At least the dogs can help people guard the door."

 Chapter 306

    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    When the guards in Tianyi town heard Shi Feng''s words, they immediately shouted loudly. Shi Feng''s words meant that they were worse than dogs.


    In order to lead out the harmful bloody creatures by himself, Shi Feng also deliberately hid his martial arts cultivation, so in the eyes of these people, this young man is just an ordinary people.


    I''m a noble martial artist. I was insulted by an ordinary people, and I''m still a foreigner. He''s looking for death himself.


    "Well, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well." hearing the cold hum of his companions, the leading man surnamed Li waved his hand and said to the people behind him: "Xiaoyu, you teach him a lesson, slap him ten times in the face, scrap his leg and let the brothers relieve their anger."


    "No problem!" a young voice in the group of martial arts responded. Then, a young man in his twenties came out. He was a three-star warrior and walked slowly towards Shi Feng. He was the youngest of these martial arts and the lowest level of martial arts. But dealing with an ordinary people was just a matter of fingers. In Shi Feng''s eyes, This person is just a mole ant and can be destroyed at will.


    "Hum, it''s estimated that this is someone from a big mountain. They don''t even have martial arts. They don''t understand what martial arts are and what martial arts are." among the martial arts group, someone watched the young man walking towards Shi Feng, and gradually showed a joking look on their cold and angry faces.


    "Knock ten times on my young master''s head, and I''ll save you ten slaps. I''ll break one leg and I won''t do it myself." the young martial artist named Xiao Yu pointed to Shi Feng when he approached Shi Feng. He looked high and said to Shi Feng, saying that he couldn''t refuse.


    It was just a mole ant. Shi Feng didn''t even mean to talk nonsense to him. He bent his fingers and flicked at will. Suddenly, a dark white fluorescent light popped from his fingertips and crossed rapidly, shooting straight at the young warrior''s forehead and heart.


    Before the young warrior could react, Sen''s white fluorescent light had hit the man''s forehead and heart. The young warrior still looked high, and his hand was still pointing at the stone maple, but his body had not moved, and his expression was fixed there.


    If someone pays close attention, he will find that a trace of blood overflows from a hole as small as a grain of rice in the forehead and heart of this young martial artist named Xiaoyu.


    In fact, this person has been killed by Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Xiao Yu move?"


    "What is he doing? Does he still want to show off in front of these civilians? These young people are all like this."


    In fact, they didn''t notice the movement of Shi Feng''s fingers just now and the Mori white fluorescence that exceeded the speed of their naked eyes.


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong!" after a while, these martial artists gradually found something wrong. Although the young man named Xiao Yu was still standing, he was too quiet.


    "Is it Xiao Yu?" someone suddenly thought of something.


    "We, should not, kicked the iron plate!"


    "But... Isn''t this man a civilian?"


    However, at this time, Shi Feng looked up slightly. He just sensed that a breath was rapidly approaching his side. Immediately, there was a sound of "bang". Suddenly, a human figure rushed straight into the upper part of the inn hall, and the broken tiles splashed, startling the whole Inn people. They all focused their eyes on the figure one by one.


    A human sized hole appeared above the inn, and just below the hole, an old figure in a green shirt hung, "walking through the air, the strong man in the Wuhuang territory!"


    When they saw the old man in green shirt one by one, their faces immediately changed and screamed.


    The old man in green shirt ignored these people who were like ants in his eyes, but said calmly to the inn: "waiter, prepare a pot of good wine for us. We have to hurry, speed up!"


    "Yes, yes! Get ready now! Get ready now! Wait a minute." the strong man of broken air flight, for the people in this small town, just like a myth, the waiter didn''t dare to neglect and quickly responded.


    "Hmm!" the old man in green shirt nodded slightly, and then looked down at the crowd below. But when the old man''s eyes inspected a black figure below, his face immediately changed, "my darling! How did I collide with this crazy devil, and unexpectedly hovered above his head."


    The scenes in the floating virtual mountain came to mind. I recalled the strong man in the seven star Wu sect. Wei Fang, the right elder of the floating virtual sect, screamed bitterly, and the old man immediately aroused a cold sweat.


    The old man also happened to come back from Piao Xu mountain. When he saw a small town on his way here, he rushed into the inn. He just didn''t expect that he ran into an inn and ran into the crazy devil.


    But the old man thinks he can''t blame himself. This small broken place, this small broken Inn, who knows that you crazy devil will come and sit here. In your current identity, even if you are sitting in the imperial capital Jinluan hall, no one may say you.


    Then, the old man hurriedly lowered down in front of Shi Feng, bowed down, and said, "Maple. Maple is less. Yes. I''m sorry, old. I don''t know you''re here." the old man in green shirt couldn''t help shaking his body and voice when facing Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned slightly and looked at the strange old man who had no impression and suddenly saluted himself.


    "Ah!" but the old man was very frightened at the moment. When he saw Shi Feng''s eyebrows, he thought his behavior had angered Shi Feng. Immediately, his knees softened, "pa", knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Shi Feng and said, "yes. I''m sorry, Feng Shao! I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong! Please forgive me!"


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" the scene on Shi Feng''s side, at a time, sounded bursts of cold breath in the inn. A martial artist who can break the air, a mythical person, knelt down to the young man. Then the identity of the young man and the martial arts realm of the young man..


    In particular, the escort teams led by the big man surnamed Li were all cold with fear, their bodies could not help shaking, their eyes widened, and their eyes seemed to jump out of their eyes.


    Each face looked at each other. They saw shock, regret and shock from each other''s faces. This time, they really kicked the iron plate!

 Chapter 307

    "Go away!" Shi Feng said faintly to the old man in green shirt.


    The warrior who can fly through the air has at least the realm of Wuhuang. His status is noble and respected by countless people. But at the moment, such a strong man is like an amnesty when he hears the word "go away" said by Shi Feng to him.


    He quickly kowtowed to Shi Feng and said, "thank you, little Maple! Thank you, little Maple!" immediately, the old man in green shirt moved and used the fastest body method in his life. He rushed up through the air and fled here.


    However, if the old man in green shirt rushes up at ordinary times, he will block his roof according to his own feeling and directly break another hole.


    But now the old man rushed up. When he was near the roof, his body also moved slightly. He flew out according to the hole he had broken when he entered. In a twinkling, his figure disappeared.


    Shi Feng still sat quietly, but his eyes swept to the group of guards at the moment.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, they were scared all over, like falling into an ice cellar. Their knees were soft. They quickly knelt down to the ground, kowtowed to Shi Feng and said, "Sir, spare your life!"


    "Spare your life, my Lord!"


    "I know I''m wrong! Please forgive my dog''s life and my blindness."


    "All get out." Shi Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one, the martial artists quickly nodded in response to the amnesty. Then, one by one, they fell on the ground and rolled over. The remaining twelve people really "rolled" out of the inn under the surprised eyes of the inn.


    After these guards rolled out of the inn, then their frightened eyes turned to the quiet black robed boy.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a big man in such a small town and such a dilapidated Inn, which made an old man who could fly through the air like a myth. Seeing him was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Then, facing these frightened eyes, Shi Feng slowly stood up and shouted, "Xiao er."


    "Come... Come!" when the equally frightened waiter heard Shi Feng''s call, he was startled and hurried to answer. He ran towards Shi Feng and soon came to Shi Feng. He shouted weakly, softly and respectfully, "my Lord."


    "Take me to my room," Shi Feng said to the waiter, picking up the room card on the table.


    "Yes, sir, this way, please!" the waiter took Shi Feng to the second floor. When Shi Feng passed the crowd near the counter, suddenly, the middle-aged woman who had just wept left the withered body of her husband, drilled out of the crowd and howled at Shi Feng: "My lord... My Lord, you have boundless power. You must avenge my husband. My Lord, my husband died miserably. Please show your divine power and destroy the devil who killed my husband!"


    "Well, well, my Lord will help us destroy the devil. Don''t worry. Don''t block my Lord''s way and don''t delay my Lord''s rest." Shi Feng didn''t make a sound. The waiter went over and comforted the woman.


    Second, I was comforted. Second, I was afraid that I would annoy the big man. The result would be unimaginable. Although the martial artist named Xiaoyu was still standing there, everyone here knew that the motionless man had just annoyed the adult and died.


    Especially when the waiter ran to Shi Feng just now and saw the young martial artist Xiao Yu, his face was full of bright red blood, like an evil ghost.


    Comforted by the waiter, the woman with tears on her face stabilized her mood, nodded, and answered softly, "HMM." but she still looked at Shi Feng with hope on her face.


    Led by Xiao Er, Shi Feng stepped up the wooden ladder and came to the door of a guest room in the center of the second floor. Xiao Er opened the door and the room layout reflected in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    The layout of the guest room is very simple. There is a bed, a square mahogany table, two mahogany stools, and some daily necessities such as washing basins and towels in the corner.


    "My guest, please!" the waiter bowed down and made an invitation gesture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded and walked in the room. Xiao Er gently pulled the door for Shi Feng.


    Seeing the door pulled up, Shi Feng arranged a simple array in the room. Immediately, his heart moved. The bloody stone tablet in the palm of his left hand flew out of the palm and suspended in front of Shi Feng. Then, the bloody light flashed, and Shi Feng entered the dark space in the stone tablet.


    In the dark space at the moment, several night pearls are suspended around. Under the illumination of the night pearl, the area where stone Maple appears is as bright as day.


    Wu Xiaoyun and ye Wuxie are still suspended in this space full of vitality. They refuse to waste time and their strong vitality. They are practicing with their legs crossed.


    Not far away, came the laughter of several girls.


    Long Meng and little jasmine are playing with Shi Ling. Because there is no earth or gravity in this space, two big girls and a little girl are flying like birds with open hands in this space.


    Hong Yue, however, was also sitting in suspension with a needle and thread in her hand. Judging from the size of the yellow dress in her hand, it seemed to be made for Shi Ling.


    Now, under the care of several girls, Shi Ling has cleaned up the dirt on his body, and changed into a small and exquisite pink new clothes. It looks like a pink porcelain doll. It is very cute. She flew around the space with her bare feet and open arms. When she saw Shi Feng appear, she quickly shouted happily: "brother!" then she quickly flew towards Shi Feng and rushed into Shi Feng''s arms.


    Shi Feng put his arms around his flying sister, fondly touched her little head and asked softly, "have a good time?"


    "Hee hee, happy. I have sisters to play with me." Shi Ling looked up at Shi Feng with a smile and replied.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" seeing the appearance of Shi Feng, Longmeng flying above shouted sweetly and flew towards Shi Feng.


    However, compared with Shi Ling and long Meng, little Molly and Hong Yue were somewhat outspoken. They didn''t come over. They just looked at him from a distance, smiled at Shi Feng and nodded.


    "Brother Shi Feng, it won''t be long before I can break through to the realm of the eight star king of martial arts, and I''m one step closer to the strong emperor of martial arts." as soon as long Meng came to Shi Feng, he happily told Shi Feng the good news.


    Shi Feng looked at long Meng and nodded with a smile. The girl has a pure Yang body. Her talent is good. During this time, she has been refining blood beads derived from blood space, containing pure fire energy and martial arts ideas. She has also practiced in this space full of strong vitality. Now she has reached the edge of breakthrough. She should be able to enter the eight star king of martial arts in three days.

 Chapter 308

    For Shi Feng, the cultivation speed of long Meng is nothing. Of course, no one can compare with Shi Feng, a pervert.


    But as long Meng, it''s different. It''s less than ten days since he entered the Seven Star Kingdom last time. In the former Yunlai Empire, he definitely existed against the sky.


    In addition to the vitality of this space, in fact, long Meng mainly depends on the blood beads of that space and the martial idea of understanding the sword mark left by Shi Feng.


    "Practice well, don''t play too much, and break through to the realm of Wuhuang as soon as possible." Shi Feng said to long Meng.


    "OK!" long Meng responded playfully, and then said to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, "I''m going to practice now, Xiao Ling. I''ll play with you when my sister breaks through the eight star king of martial arts." after long Meng said that, she opened her arms and flew in this space. When she came to the sky, her legs were suspended across her knees, and took the bleeding beads from the storage ring and pinched them in the palm of her hand, Began to enter the cultivation.


    "Ling''er should practice martial arts obediently in the future." Shi Feng loosened his hands around Shi Ling, fondly touched her lovely little head and said.


    "Shi Ling doesn''t want to cultivate any martial arts. It''s so boring. It''s good to have my brother. I''ll protect ling''er in the future." ling''er listened to Shi Feng''s words, sprinkled Jiao on his brother and said with a small mouth.


    Looking at Shi Ling, looking at the little guy with a small mouth, congenital spirit body. If you don''t practice martial arts, it''s too extravagant.


    However, Shi Feng is also considering what martial arts to let the little guy practice. His nine nether skills are too evil. He needs to step on a lot of bones to enter the peak of martial arts. Shi Feng doesn''t want the little guy to follow this path of martial arts like himself.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you speak." seeing that Shi Feng was stunned and didn''t speak, he seemed to be thinking about something, and Shi Ling said.


    At the call of Shi Ling, Shi Feng came back and said to Shi Ling, "Oh, nothing. I''m just thinking that ling''er is a congenital spirit body. The martial arts talent is so good. It''s a pity if you don''t practice martial arts. It''s appropriate for ling''er to practice martial arts."


    "Ling''er has skills," said Shi Ling. Although Shi Ling is young, after all, he has stayed in Piao Xu sect for so long. Naturally, he understands what martial arts are and what martial arts are. Moreover, Shi Ling himself has been forced to practice in Piao Xu sect.


    After listening to Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said, "don''t practice that, how can the low-level skill of Piao Xu sect deserve my spirit."


    "Elder brother, it''s not the skill of Piao Xu sect, it''s the skill given by mother to linger." Shi Ling said seriously with big eyes.


    "Mother gave you the skill?" after listening to Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng was full of doubts. How could his mother leave her the skill?


    "Brother, it''s this!" Shi Ling stretched out his small hand, grabbed the blue jade pendant hanging on his chest and engraved with ancient and simple words, put it in front of him and let Shi Feng see it.


    "This jade pendant? Let me see." said Shi Feng. According to what Shi Ling said, is there any skill hidden in this jade pendant? This jade pendant has been worn on Shi Ling''s chest since childhood. Shi Feng hasn''t paid close attention to it since he recovered his memory of his previous life.


    "OK!" Shi Ling nodded obediently, then took down the blue jade pendant and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took the jade pendant and held it in the palm of his hand. Immediately, he closed his eyes and slowly sank his soul into it to explore the jade pendant.


    "Sure enough, there''s something mysterious inside!" as soon as Shi Feng''s soul thought sank into the jade pendant, the first thing he saw was a dark. Then, in the dark, three twisted, strange and simple blue characters suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Lingwu Jue!" seeing these three strange, distorted and simple characters, Shi Feng was surprised, but then: "boom!"


    Suddenly there was a burst of explosion, and Shi Feng sensed that a powerful invisible force suddenly surged towards Shi Feng''s soul, like a wild beast, to devour Shi Feng''s soul.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly took back the power of the soul sinking into the jade pendant like the tide, avoiding the impact of the invisible powerful force. However, at the moment, Shi Feng''s face was full of horror and whispered, "Lingwu formula!"


    Seeing the great change on Shi Feng''s face, Shi Ling quickly asked with concern, "brother, what''s the matter with you, brother! Don''t scare Ling ER!"


    Hearing Shi Ling''s voice, Shi Feng came back from his horror. When he looked at the little guy again, he looked at the jade pendant still in his hand. The skill contained in the jade pendant was actually the legendary Lingwu formula, the peerless strong man in ten thousand years, and the martial arts skill cultivated by Lingwu emperor.


    This little guy has a congenital spirit body and has the martial arts skills of Lingwu emperor. In this case, this girl is the descendant of Lingwu emperor.


    From Shi Ling''s mouth, Shi Ling has touched the jade pendant, and the powerful invisible power in the jade pendant doesn''t seem to attack Shi Ling like attacking himself.


    "Ling''er, you must take good care of this jade pendant in the future. You can''t tell anyone about the secrets in it. Remember, it''s anyone. Moreover, in the future, you should practice the Lingwu formula in this jade pendant and don''t be lazy."


    Shi Feng''s face was dignified and explained to Shi Lingdao that if others knew that the skill of Lingwu emperor, the peerless strong man ten thousand years ago, would attract endless enemies and trouble. Now Shi Feng can''t deal with it at all.


    It is said that the great Lingwu emperor ten thousand years ago finally entered the divine realm. This temptation alone is enough to lure the strong of the great Wu emperors to come.


    This Lingwu formula is tailored for the stone spirit of the innate spirit body, which is more than any skill in the world.


    "Ling''er listens to brother." Shi Ling nods obediently and says. At this time, Shi Ling turned his head and saw that in this space, except himself and Shi Feng, others, including Hong Yue and little jasmine, had crossed their knees and entered the state of cultivation.


    The little girl looked at the people practicing, then turned her head and looked at Shi Feng. She looked like a little adult, sighed and said, "Hey, practice is really boring."


    Seeing the little guy''s sad face, Shi Feng comforted: "ling''er is good. Ling''er has been practicing hard here these days. When ling''er enters the martial arts realm and becomes a real martial artist, my brother will take ling''er back to see his mother. I haven''t seen her for so long. Does ling''er want to see her too?"


    "Well! Ling''er misses his mother." Shi Ling said honestly. Then, Shi Ling seemed to think of something again and said, "but those people said that ling''er is not qualified to practice martial arts and can''t enter martial arts disciples and become martial artists all his life. If Shi Ling really did what they said, would he never take ling''er to see his mother?"

 Chapter 309

    "As I said, ling''er is a congenital spirit body. How can a frog at the bottom of a well and a short-sighted person understand ling''er''s talent against the sky? Just listen to me and be sure to believe in yourself." Shi Feng said that talent is naturally important to cultivate martial arts, but you still need self-confidence.


    Shi Ling is still young, and Shi Feng is reluctant to let her bear hardships and take the hard road of martial arts, but she can cultivate her martial arts faith from an early age.


    "Well, ling''er listens to brother." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling nods seriously, and then looks at those who practice silently. Shi Ling says to Shi Feng: "well, brother, ling''er also goes to practice, and ling''er wants to see his mother early."


    "Well, go, remember, don''t practice the floating virtual sect''s skill, but the skill in the jade pendant," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, ling''er knows."


    Shi Feng has checked the state of Shi Ling. According to the yuan power accumulated in her body now, if ordinary people were ordinary people, they would have broken through to the martial arts realm, even the three-star martial arts realm.


    However, when the innate spirit body becomes a martial artist, the yuan force required in the body cannot be compared with ordinary people. When it becomes a real martial artist, it will soar to the sky. The talent and cultivation speed displayed will not be comparable to ordinary people.


    After Shi Ling crossed his legs and began to practice in the suspended space, Shi Feng turned his right hand and a black finger appeared in his hand.


    This finger is the magic finger obtained from the floating virtual mountain top. As soon as the magic finger appeared, it began to emit strong black magic gas. However, at the moment, in the space of Shi Feng, Shi Feng is the God of this space. With a move of mind, an invisible force was formed above the magic finger, pressing the strong black magic gas back into the magic finger.


    Then, the devil''s finger trembled suddenly and was about to rise into the sky. Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "in this little space, you evil animal still wants to resist?"


    After Shi Feng said that, the invisible force pressed down on the devil''s finger again, and the devil''s God of death who wanted to move recklessly was pressed to death, so he couldn''t move.


    "Let go of your body, let go of your soul, and this seat gives you incomparable power!"


    "Let go of your body, let go of your soul, and this seat gives you incomparable power!"


    ¡£¡£


    Then, like on the top of the floating virtual mountain, another bewitching magic sound sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "If you dare to confuse benshao again, benshao will open you now to see what kind of existence you are!" Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, lingran''s killing opportunity appeared, and shouted coldly at the devil''s fingers.


    Under this threat, the devil''s fingers trembled suddenly, and then he became honest. The bewitching magic sound immediately disappeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then, the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up, showing a joking sneer, and said to the devil''s fingers: "but you don''t confuse benshao, benshao also wants to take you apart to see what kind of existence you are!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the finger of the demon God who had just calmed down suddenly vibrated again. This finger is like the existence of a soul, which makes Shi Feng more and more curious and more want to dissect this thing.


    The blood light flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. At this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng also followed his voice: "I''m also very curious about what kind of existence this thing is! Even a finger can produce self thoughts, and it also emits such a strong evil spirit. If it were a complete body, what would it look like and what kind of existence it would be."


    "Hmm!" after listening to the words of the flame, Shi Feng nodded. Immediately, the blood red bloodthirsty sword was stained with a piece of Mori white, and then he cut it off with a sword towards the devil''s finger.


    "Bang!" there was a crisp sound, sparks splashed everywhere, and Shi Feng widened his eyes. With a sudden blow, his sword seemed to have been cut on an extremely hard material, but he didn''t hurt this finger.


    "Sister! What the hell is this? It''s so hard!" he looked at the sword in his hand and the finger. Shi Feng whispered. His full strength could not be broken.


    "It seems that we still need to use this treasure." when Shi Feng said, his heart moved again. The bloodthirsty sword turned into a sword pattern again, hidden into the middle finger of his right hand, and the blood light flashed on his body, and the blood armor appeared on his body.


    When the bloody armor appeared, the devil finger suddenly trembled and struggled, as if to get rid of the suppression of the invisible force. It can be seen that the devil finger began to be afraid when he saw Shi Feng wearing this bloody armor.


    "Don''t ask you to resist!" sensing the fear of the devil''s fingers, the sneer from the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth was even worse. Immediately, the bloody armor on his body shone with a strong bloody light.


    "Let me go, I can give you supreme glory and powerful power!" the devil''s fingers were begging for mercy and bewitching, and began to ring out in Shi Feng''s brain.


    Shi Feng just sneered and was indifferent to the sound. Immediately, the strong blood light on his body shone on the past towards the devil''s finger and shrouded it in it.


    The devil finger was still struggling and resisting violently in the blood light. Gradually, Shi Feng saw that the devil finger, which was extremely hard and undamaged under his full attack, began to melt like steel burning in the fierce flame. Although the melting speed was very slow, as long as it continued, it would be melted by the blood light sooner or later.


    This bloody armor, I don''t know what secret method the blood devil arranged. The blood devil once said that he forged this imperial mysterious armor to fight against the blood stripe family at that time.


    But now Shi Feng felt that this ninth order imperial armor was made to restrain such mysterious demons.


    Time passed slowly. Under the urging of Shi Feng, the blood color light became more and more intense. The black devil finger had been melted by almost a fifth. The melted parts became black liquid. However, Shi Feng saw that the melted black liquid was slowly flowing, as if to condense again.


    "Boy, forget it. If you go on like this, you don''t know how much energy will be wasted to deal with this thing. Now it seems that this demon finger has the ability of self-healing. Even if you can completely melt it, it will agglomerate again without the power of blood light. If this thing can be completely destroyed, the demon heart sealed under the bloody world, It must have been completely destroyed by the blood demon family. "


    Looking at the situation of the devil''s fingers in the blood light, the saint fire made a sound to remind Shi Feng.


    However, after listening to the words of the holy fire, Shi Feng still didn''t stop the melting of the bloody light to the devil''s fingers. Instead, he said coldly: "Ben shaoben didn''t intend to destroy this thing. Ben shaoben should melt it, control it and make it used by Ben Shao."

 Chapter 310

    Time flows slowly again. Under the bloody light, half of the evil god''s fingers have been melted, half have become black liquid, and the other half have become half a black residual finger.


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng runs and begins to search for the remnant soul hidden in this evil finger.


    This is Shi Feng''s plan at the beginning. Since this evil finger has his own idea, there must be a remnant soul hidden in this evil finger to kill the remnant soul, then this evil finger will be completely controlled by himself.


    In the bloody light, the melting continued, and the trembling, struggle and resistance of the evil god''s fingers gradually became weak.


    Then slowly, in the unremitting efforts of Shi Feng, a whole evil god finger finally turned into a black liquid form, like a black soft worm, crawling slowly.


    Shi Feng''s soul power also went deep into the black liquid and continued to search for the remnant soul hidden in it. However, Shi Feng searched again and again, but found no trace of the remnant soul.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, manipulated the power of this space, and immediately separated the black liquid in the blood light one by one into countless black droplets the size of rice grains.


    The soul power of Shi Ling is condensed on these small black water droplets and carefully senses the changes of these black liquids.


    "Here!" Shi Feng whispered. Although all the small black water drops divided by countless are still shaking, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation of the soul in one of them. Shi Feng''s soul attack, Jiuyou shocked the soul seal, and quickly shocked the black water drop!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a shrill and hoarse scream, like the harsh sound of steel friction, sounded in the small black water drop. Then, a magic shadow the size of a black finger emerged from the small black water drop.


    This monster is as like as two peas in the shape of a human being, but a black horn is bent on its head. This black corner is exactly the same as that of the last stone dragon on Dragon Ao head, and it is also covered with a lot of black magic lines, like the dragon''s body.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you insult us like this, you despicable human race!" the black demon looked angry, pointed to the stone maple and shouted angrily.


    Although the sound was as harsh and harsh as just now, this sound reminded Shi Feng of Li Ru, who was also possessed by some evil thing. The two sounds were exactly the same, and there must be some connection.


    "Little remnant soul, now as a prisoner of benshao, dare to be so arrogant?" Shi Feng''s face was unhappy. When he said this, Jiuyou zhenhun seal shocked the remnant soul of the demon again.


    "Ah!" the black devil, the size of his fingers, shook his whole body, covered his head with his hands, and shouted sadly again.


    Then, Shi Feng ran jiuyouming skill to devour the soul. Between the eyebrows, an invisible soul vortex was created with the power of soul, generating a strong suction to devour the ghost of the demon.


    Under the operation of Shi Feng''s soul, the black demon immediately flew into the invisible vortex. At this time, the demon also returned to God from the attack of jiuyouzhen soul seal, was in the invisible vortex against the soul, and shouted angrily: "you humble Terran, this is an immortal soul. With your spirit and soul, you also want to crush this seat?"


    "Do not destroy the soul?" hearing the loud cry of the ghost of the demon, Shi Feng did feel that the ghost of the demon was not affected at all and could not be swallowed up under the soul vortex.


    With a move in his mind, Shi Feng stopped swallowing the ghost of the demon.


    "Hum!" the remnant soul of the demon shouted, pointed to Shi Feng again, looking high above him, and shouted to Shi Feng again: "humble Terran, let go of your soul and become a servant of this seat. This seat gives you supreme glory! It gives you great power to destroy heaven and earth! Otherwise, if you offend this seat, you have only one way to destroy!"


    "I''ll destroy your sister!" after Shi Feng heard the words of the ghost of the demon, the nine Youzhen soul seal came out again. Although it was an immortal soul that could not devour the ghost of the demon, the nine Youzhen soul seal could still cause him severe soul pain.


    "Ah! Lowly! Ah!" the ghost of the evil thing drank in pain again.


    "I''m inferior to your sister!" Shi Feng then shook Jiuyou''s soul seal again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah, your sister!"


    "Regret, you treat this seat like this, you will regret it!"


    "Regret your sister!"


    "Ah! Wait! Wait! Don''t attack me again! Have something to say. We, all of us are civilized people." under the continuous bombardment of nine Youzhen soul seals, the ghost of the demon gradually became honest.


    "Don''t you call yourself this seat?" Shi Feng asked coldly.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll do it too." when the ghost of the demon saw that he was half talking, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down and immediately changed his mouth: "don''t call yourself, I think we''re closer to each other with my name."


    "What kind of existence are you?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Devil!" replied the ghost of the devil.


    "Be more detailed," said Shi Feng coldly.


    "I''m just a remnant soul. After a long time, many memories have been blurred. I only remember that I''m a devil and I kill the night! I''m supreme and immortal! In ancient times, I already existed in this heaven and earth." the devil replied.


    "Then how can you do this? What about other bodies? Why is there only one finger left?" Shi Feng asked again.


    The devil listened to Shi Feng''s words, slightly frowned, immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Seeing that the devil said "I don''t remember", Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down again. The devil saw it for fear that Shi Feng would shake the nine Youzhen soul seal again. He hurriedly said, "I really don''t remember."


    After saying that, the devil sighed: "Hey! I''m as great as me. Now I''m in such a situation! I''m threatened by a small Terran!" after the devil said that, his face was full of grievances.


    This is just a wisp of the ghost of the demon. Looking at him, he really doesn''t remember.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and a powerful force pressed down in this space to bind the ghost of the demon, "What are you... What are you going to do? We are all civilized people. We have something to say. I have told you what you want to ask. Don''t you Terrans and your ancient saints teach you to be honest and trustworthy? I have told you everything I know, so you should let me go and let me leave this ghost place!"


    "You think too much," said Shi Feng. Then, his mind moved again. The strong blood light emitted by the bloody armor disappeared. The bloody armor disappeared, and the black robe reappeared on his body. Shi Feng put his eyes into the small drops of water.

 Chapter 311

    Looking at Shi Feng looking at the small black water drops separated by the devil''s fingers, the ghost of the devil quickly sensed something bad and shouted, "Terran boy, what do you want to do?"


    "Boy, aren''t you going to mess again?" at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng seemed to see what Shi Feng was going to do and said aloud.


    "The devil''s finger!" the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth slowly cracked, causing a smile, and then the index finger of his right hand pointed forward. At that time, the suspended black droplets, driven by Shi Feng''s idea, immediately rolled towards Shi Feng''s index finger.


    "Sure enough!" the holy fire sighed and said, "that''s the finger of the evil devil. You''re a Terran. No problem?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a finger. If it''s useless, it''s useless." Shi Feng said disapprovingly to Shenghuo. Even if this finger is useless, it can still grow back when the physical strength reaches the ninth emperor level and the ninth nether body is achieved in the future.


    "Terran! What are you doing! Don''t touch this magic finger! This is this magic finger, what''s the difference between you and banditry! The ancient sage of your Terran didn''t climb out of the coffin when you saw you like this!" when he saw the action of Shi Feng, the remnant soul of the demon shouted. Now, the only host of his remnant soul is this magic finger, when he saw the action of Shi Feng, How can you make him not excited.


    How could Shi Feng pay attention to the ghost of the demon? The rolling black droplets soon condensed on Shi Feng''s index finger. The black magic liquid wrapped the whole index finger of Shi Feng.


    "Fusion!" Shi Feng whispered. His left hand condensed the handprint, and the whole left hand shone with Mori white light. Then the handprint patted down towards the black index finger.


    "No!" the ghost of the demon sensed the mysterious power from the handprint of Shi Feng, and gave a loud and unwilling roar. Then, under this seal, the Mori white light became more shining and dazzling. The black liquid wrapped around the stone Maple index finger was immediately swallowed into the skin by the stone Maple index finger.


    Sen''s white light dissipated, and Shi Feng''s index finger was still not much different from the original index finger from the naked eye.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. After a while, the index finger seemed to be coated with ink and became dark. At the same time, a sky high magic gas rose from Shi Feng''s black finger. Shi Feng looked like a demon God.


    "Devil''s finger!" Shi Feng gazed at the black devil''s finger, sensing that an evil, mysterious and powerful force was uploaded from the index finger. One finger pointed out with all its strength, and a black light flashed. Shi Feng immediately stopped and sensed carefully. If he tried his best to urge the power of the devil''s finger, he should be able to reach the power of one star martial respect in the current state.


    However, Shi Feng''s flesh is too special now, and he doesn''t know what kind of race he should be called. There are blood colored bones that devour the bone marrow of the blood grain family. Dantian is also the holy flame of the blood grain family. There are corrosive evil eyes of the evil eye family, and now there is another demon finger.


    Shi Feng doesn''t care about these physical changes. He pursues strength as long as he has strong combat power!


    The heart thought moved again, the black on the index finger receded, and the index finger of Shi Feng returned to its original state.


    "Ah! You despicable Terran, you have taken away the devil''s finger! Ah! Ah!" the ghost of the devil shouted again and again at Shi Feng. His voice was sad and his face was ferocious, like a beast trying to bite, and his wife was raped by Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng heard the cry of the ghost of the demon, he waved his right hand impatiently. The power to suppress the ghost of the demon immediately took the ghost of the demon to the distance, "ah ah!" to the distant dark area in this space. The sound of the ghost of the demon gradually went away. In a twinkling, the sound and the ghost were completely away from this area.


    Then, Shi Feng thought again, and dense storage rings flew out of the storage rings he wore. After leaving the bloody space, Shi Feng experienced two wars, both of which killed the peerless strongmen, great people and great forces of Tianmiao empire. The harvest of these two times exceeded that of any one time.


    Then, the floating dense storage rings poured out one by one like a waterfall. Under the control of Shi Feng, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" one by one, the poured yuan stones exploded and spilled pure vitality, making the vitality of this space more rich. Under the arrangement of Shi Feng, It has become more and more like a holy land of cultivation.


    Then, Shi Feng sat down cross legged and operated the nine Youming skill, just like a long whale absorbing water. He began to swallow the pure and rich vitality of the world and began to practice.


    The time of cultivation passed slowly. When Shi Feng sat down, the day and night passed quickly until Sheng Huo said: "boy, that bloody creature appeared! It is within the sensing range of this seat!"


    The sound of holy fire reminded Shi Feng that he immediately woke up from his cultivation. Immediately, his heart moved and his blood light flashed. Shi Feng went out of this space and returned to the Inn room in Tianyi town.


    His left hand looked at the suspended small blood stone tablet. The blood stone tablet soon shot into the palm of Shi Feng and turned into a blood tablet pattern.


    The power of soul spread in all directions. Shi Feng asked Shenghuo, "where is that thing now?"


    "It''s in the East, about fifty miles away from here." the holy fire quickly replied.


    After hearing the words of the flame, Shi Feng moved and rushed up, "bang", and the roof was suddenly violently rushed out of a human sized hole by Shi Feng, with broken tiles splashing.


    Shi Feng naturally doesn''t care about the roof of Shi Feng''s house. According to the hint of holy fire, Shi Feng quickly breaks through the air to the East. Now it''s dark night. Shi Feng''s body method has left a daosen white shadow in the void. It''s 50 miles away. For today''s Shi Feng, he will arrive soon.


    Almost fifty miles away, Shi Feng stopped his broken body. At the moment, there is a wooded mountain forest below.


    "Here?" Shi Feng asked, communicating with the holy fire with his soul.


    "Wait!" the holy fire responded and sensed. Within a moment, he only heard the holy fire shout: "ten meters in front, below!"


    Hearing the cheering of Shenghuo, Shi Feng no longer hesitated. He dived down rapidly in the mountains and forests below. The falling position was ten meters in front of Shenghuo. "Ben Shao wants to see what the hell is!"

 Chapter 312

    There is a narrow mountain path under the mountain forest with dense trees and dense branches. A middle-aged farmer walking in the dark is now lying in the mountain path without breath. A human shape, covered with red fruits and a piece of blood red creature is lying on the middle-aged farmer and can''t see his face clearly. At the moment, he is biting the farmer''s neck with his mouth, Sucking blood from his body.


    Gradually, the middle-aged farmer''s body shriveled down like a deflated ball under the absorption of the human blood colored creature.


    At this time, the human blood colored creature, as if sensing the movement in the sky, quickly turned around and looked up, revealing a face that was also blood red, but had a young face.


    At this time, a dark shadow quickly passed through the dense branches and leaves above and fell rapidly below.


    "Roar!" the bloody creature made a huge roar like a beast above, moved and quickly sank to the earth under him.


    "Is this?" when Shi Feng looked at the bloody creature, he was suddenly surprised. He was human, red all over, and half his body had sunk to the ground.


    "This is the blood Yin corpse!" Shi Feng exclaimed.


    Blood Yin corpse, like Yin Sha, belongs to Yin corpse. Like Yin Sha, it is a rare species of Yin corpse. Shi Feng has only seen it in the records of ancient books. Like Yin Sha, blood Yin corpse is formed by the variation of corpses after people die, long buried in the ground, absorbing the air of the earth.


    It is said that people who can form blood Yin corpses have a special constitution before they die. As for what kind of special constitution they have, there are no detailed records in ancient books.


    It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a blood Yin corpse appeared on the Tianheng continent. In order to bring disaster to the world, it sucked countless people''s blood, evolved to the ninth order corpse emperor, and was finally killed by a nine star emperor.


    General Yin corpses are at the limit when they are advanced to the fourth level of corpse king, while blood Yin corpses are the same as Juesha Yin corpses. There have been nine levels of corpse emperors in Tianheng mainland, which can be described as infinite potential.


    Shi Feng has just sensed that this bloody corpse is now only a second-class division. No wonder when he killed in Tianyi Town, he was always sneaky and never let the living see his true face.


    However, it is only the second-order blood Yin corpse. The holy fire has sensed that swallowing his blood can make Shi Feng advance from the current five-star Wuzong realm to six stars. It can be seen that the blood energy of the blood Yin corpse is pure.


    The second order can already be so. If it is further advanced to the third order and the fourth order.. Even higher.


    Seeing the blood Yin corpse, Shi Feng absolutely didn''t let it go. Seeing that half of the blood Yin corpse had sunk to the ground, Shi Feng immediately sealed his hands and whispered, "congealing!"


    Under the sound of Shi Feng''s low drink, the temperature of this space fell rapidly, just like being in an ice cellar, and the air seemed to solidify, leaving only a blood Yin corpse with a head left outside. On his blood red face, he maintained a ferocious expression, motionless, facing Shi Feng above.


    With a bang, Shi Feng''s body had fallen on the mountain road and beside the bloody corpse.


    His hands condensed the fingerprints again, and the fingerprints changed constantly. Then, Shi Feng''s right hand glittered with a strong Mori white light, and clapped his palm on the forehead of the bloody corpse, "roar!"


    Under Shi Feng''s palm, the blood Yin corpse was like a beast, roared fiercely and howled reluctantly. Shi Feng accepted the Yin Sha at that time. Compared with the fierce blood Yin corpse now, the degree of docility was very different.


    The forest white light of the right palm of Shi Feng disappeared into the forehead and heart of the blood Yin corpse. When the forest white light disappeared, when the right palm of Shi Feng left the forehead and heart of the blood Yin corpse, a twist appeared in the forehead and heart of the blood Yin corpse, like the Yin ghost, like a tadpole, like the word "you" of the nine you emperor.


    A second-order blood Yin corpse, under Shi Feng''s current strength, was quickly accepted and successfully concluded the master-slave contract. Shi Feng has completely controlled life and death.


    "There''s already a Yin evil spirit, and later, you''ll call it blood evil spirit." Shi Feng said, looking at the blood Yin corpse. His heart moved. The blood Yin corpse had almost disappeared into the blood body in the earth, and soon floated out of the earth.


    Shi Feng still doesn''t know how to deal with the bloody Yin corpse. The bloody Yin corpse is only a second-order corpse now. His intelligence is not open, and his IQ is only like some wild animals. Shi Feng has just harvested. Naturally, he won''t have the emotion of Yin Sha. After all, Yin Sha once blocked the dense shadow of the knife with his own body when he was in danger.


    If you devour the pure blood energy in this blood Yin corpse, it is only second-order now, and devour it before it grows up, it will be too wasteful.


    If this bloody Yin corpse grows to the ninth order corpse emperor, and the Yin Sha also grows to the ninth order corpse emperor, there will be two ninth order corpse emperors as the main corpses in the future and lay a ten thousand corpse array, the power will be strong and unimaginable.


    However, there is another problem. If the blood Yin corpse wants to advance in the future, he must swallow a lot of blood, which conflicts with Shi Feng''s cultivation road.


    "Let''s talk about it in the future." when Shi Feng read, the blood light in the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand flashed and sucked the blood Yin corpse into the space of the blood stone tablet. Naturally, what Shi Feng let the blood Yin corpse enter is another distant dark area, not the one where Shi Ling and long Meng are located. Otherwise, such a blood human thing suddenly appears, which is afraid to scare several women, Especially Shi Ling, who is still young, it would be bad if he left a shadow in his heart.


    ¡£¡£


    Tianmiao Empire, imperial capital, imperial palace!


    Jin Xuan, the emperor of Tianmiao Empire, sat on the Dragon chair directly above the emperor of Jinluan hall, and the civil and military officials stood on both sides below. They didn''t dare to breathe, because they all knew that Jin Xuan''s temper became more and more irritable these days. Just yesterday, a loyal man spoke to Jin Xuan, which angered Jin Xuan. Long Yan was so angry that he was killed on the spot by Jin Xuan.


    Jin Xuan was grumpy and killed Zhongliang. Many people knew the reason. It was only because there was a murderer from Tianmiao Empire, Shi Feng, from Yunlai empire.


    A small Yunlai empire is just a subordinate country of Tianmiao empire. There is such an evil spirit. That evil spirit not only reduces the national strength of today''s Miao Empire, but also threatens to go to Dongfang family, royal family and Yin ghost sect.


    Even if the other two forces, the murderer dared to despise the high royal family.


    It was all right, but the emperor ordered people to announce the king of Qilin and let the king of Qilin enter the palace to discuss the fight against the killing star, but the king of Qilin didn''t even see the messenger sent by the emperor. Only the housekeeper of the king of Qilin''s house said that the prince felt cold and couldn''t get up. He couldn''t go to see Shengjia, so he sent him away.


    If you are a strong person in the nine star Wuzong, you will feel the wind cold occasionally, then it is estimated that the people of the whole Tianmiao empire will feel the wind cold occasionally!

 Chapter 313

    On the Dragon chair in the Jinluan hall, the emperor Jin Xuan frowned tightly, and the Long Yan looked very angry. Then, the ministers below heard Jin Xuan say in an impatient tone, "play quickly if you have something, and retreat if you have nothing! Huh?"


    Jin Xuan glanced at the ministers below and saw that all the ministers were silent. At this time, no one dared to touch Jin Xuan''s eyebrows. Maybe if one was bad, he would be killed. When Jin Xuan''s eyes swept to himself, they were nervous one by one.


    "Retreat!" seeing no one talking, Jin Xuan snorted angrily and brushed his sleeves.


    Seeing this, the officials at the bottom hurriedly shouted to the sea and knelt down: "long live my emperor, long live!"


    Jin Xuan turned and left Jin Luan hall. The ministers below saw that the golden figure gradually disappeared from their sight. The tense nerves slowly eased down, breathed a sigh of relief and stood up slowly from the ground.


    ¡£¡£


    In the Royal back garden, flowers are blooming. A group of gold armor guards follow Jin Xuan to the back garden. At the moment, Jin Xuan has no intention to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the back garden.


    Suddenly, a golden figure fell from the sky and fell in front of Jin Xuan. He knelt in front of Jin Xuan on one knee and shouted respectfully, "your majesty!"


    Looking at the golden armor general kneeling in front of him, Jin Xuan looked slightly moved and said in a deep voice, "you went to tiandang mountain and saw my great uncle?"


    "Yes!" Jin Jia''s general reported: "Wei Chen has told the Supreme Lord about the situation, and the Supreme Lord has promised to go out of the mountain!"


    "Uncle Tai Huang promised to go out of the mountain!" hearing the words of the golden armor general, Jin Xuan unconsciously showed joy on his face, "great!"


    Immediately, Jin Xuan hid the joy on his face, changed his old dignity again, and even showed a ferocious look: "Shi Feng! Shi Feng of Yunlai empire! Yunlai empire is just a small subsidiary of me. There is such a traitor. I must let him die! There is no place to bury!"


    ¡£¡£


    Tianmiao Empire, imperial capital!


    The big city with millions of people has been filled with a dignified and sad atmosphere these days. There was no other reason, but the news that Shi Feng was coming to the Royal Jin family had spread in the big city.


    "Shi Feng, a murderer, committed all kinds of evil and lost all conscience. He burned the floating virtual mountain and slaughtered the floating virtual sect. None of the floating virtual sect survived, even the chickens and ducks raised by the floating virtual sect!"


    "It''s said that a half month old baby of Piao Xu Zong was gripped through his body by the cold-blooded and dehumanizing crazy demon Shi Feng. All the creatures seen by the demon Shi Feng should be completely exterminated."


    "At the moment, the mad stone maple is coming to our imperial capital. This is to burn the imperial capital and kill millions of people in our imperial capital!"


    "You can''t stay. The emperor capital can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, our whole family will die when the crazy devil slaughters the city."


    In the imperial capital, many people heard the news that the wild devil Shi Feng was coming to the imperial capital, gave up their homes and began to flee to other cities.


    In the streets, taverns and teahouses, the most talked about at the moment are the dehumanizing demon Shi Feng.


    The name of crazy stone Maple has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even has come to talk about Maple discoloration.


    In a restaurant called "drunken life and dream of death", when people kill crazy stone Maple one after another, they don''t know that the murderous stone maple is actually sitting among them,


    His face was indifferent. He drank the wine in the glass, tasted the dishes on the table, and listened to the talk in the restaurant, as if those stone Maple were not him.


    Just then, a young strong man suddenly patted the table. The violent movement immediately attracted the people in the restaurant to calm down and cast their eyes on the young strong man.


    The young strong man was about 1.9 meters tall, with a national face and thick eyebrows and big eyes. He glanced angrily at the people in the restaurant and shouted: "are you annoying! What crazy devil! What stone Maple! Talk endlessly!" at the same time, a strong pressure suddenly came out of the young strong man.


    Sensing the powerful pressure from the young man, the people in the restaurant quickly changed their faces and exclaimed, "good! What a powerful force! This force." after that, many people trembled involuntarily, and even breathing became difficult, as if they were pressed by a mountain. They were extremely uncomfortable and chest tightness.


    "Younger martial brother, forget it, why do you bother with these people." opposite the young strong man, there was a young man in white, who tasted wine leisurely and said to the young strong man.


    "Hum!" after hearing the words of the young man in white, the young man snorted coldly, and then put away the pressure from his body. The people in the restaurant felt light, but they became honest one by one and dared not speak again, so as not to annoy the master and cause death.


    Some people left the restaurant quietly.


    After sitting down, the young man said to the young man in white: "hum! It''s really a group of frogs at the bottom of the well. What stone maple, what murderer, it''s best not to let me meet, or I''ll let him see. What''s called heaven beyond the sky, there are people outside the people, and what''s called a real strong man."


    After listening to the young man''s words, the young man in white smiled faintly and continued to taste the wine in the cup. After drinking one cup, he looked like he still had more to say. He said with emotion: "sure enough, it''s still good to drink the wine from the outside world! Hey, think about it carefully. He hasn''t been down the mountain for three years."


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t been down the mountain for three years, but younger martial brother, I have been down for seven years. I don''t know what Shifu is doing this time. Do you know, elder martial brother?" the young man asked.


    "Ha ha!" the young man in white smiled after listening to the young man''s words and said, "it''s just a coincidence that Shifu went down the mountain this time. It''s the man named Shi Feng just mentioned by those people!"


    "What!" the young man was startled and his eyes widened. Just now he said he''d better not let the stone Maple meet himself. Now he didn''t expect that the stone Maple was the purpose of the master to come down the mountain. Who is the stone Maple! My own master must go down the mountain for him!


    The young man in white did not directly answer the young man''s words, but his face gradually became dignified and said to him, "younger martial brother, there is something the master said, I want to tell you."


    "Shifu, you have something to tell me? What''s the matter?" the young man looked at the young man in white puzzled.


    "Hey!" the young man in white shook his head, sighed and said, "your father, Hai batian, died in the cangyue city of your Yunlai Empire half a year ago in the hands of the boy named Shi Feng."

 Chapter 314

    "Your father, Hai batian, died in the cangyue city of your Yunlai Empire six months ago at the hands of the boy named Shi Feng."


    "What!" the last sentence of the young man in white made the young man stare. That sentence, like a bolt from the blue, deeply shocked his heart.


    "Father, he..."


    The young man couldn''t believe it, his father! The father who grew up, although he has been strict, has always been extremely caring for himself.


    "Tao''er, after following the master up the mountain, we must practice hard and make our Haijia bright and bright in the future!" in the mind of the young strong man, the last words his father said to himself when he left Haijia that day have come to mind.


    I still remember my father sent me to the outside of cangyue city and watched me drift away. When I looked back, I saw that although tall, there was some lonely figure.


    It has been seven years since I said goodbye to my father. During these seven years, I haven''t seen my father again, but I didn''t expect that seven years later, I heard the news of my father''s death.


    Haibatian is the haibatian who was killed by Shi Feng with Jiuyou quadrupole seal in cangyue city that day.


    Haibatian has three sons under his knee. The eldest son, sea bear, has been practicing outside. Now his whereabouts are unknown.


    Haitao, the second son, is a strong young man. Many years ago, he was favored by the tiandang old man in tiandang mountain. He worshipped the tiandang old man''s door and has been following the tiandang old man to learn arts in the mountain.


    Haiming, the most useless third son, was killed by Shi Feng half a year ago, just like haibatian.


    "Ah ah!" Haitao suddenly became ferocious, like a crazy fierce beast, raised his head and roared loudly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" under the roar of the sea waves, the whole restaurant began to shake. It looked as if the whole restaurant was about to collapse.


    At the moment, ye Shu, the white elder martial brother of Haitao, a strong young man, did not stop Haitao from going crazy. Ye Shu knew that what Haitao needed most at the moment was to vent.


    Anyone who hears his father''s death can''t go crazy.


    When the people in the restaurant saw that the master suddenly went crazy, they hurried to flee outside the restaurant one by one. In a twinkling, there were only these two people left in the busy restaurant, and a young man in black robes who continued to sit not far away drinking wine.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    "Ah! Beast! Get out of here! I''m going to skin you and cramp you! Beast Shi Feng! Beast! Give my father''s life back! Ah!"


    "Well, stop howling, Ben Shao is right here!" suddenly, a long voice echoed in the restaurant.


    Hearing this sound, Haitao stopped roaring, suddenly turned around, stared at Shi Feng, grinned and said fiercely, "you are the beast Shi Feng!"


    "Ben Shao is Shi Feng who killed your father Hai batian and killed your family." Shi Feng responded faintly, and then said: "I didn''t expect that you were the last evil left in the family. I happened to meet him today. Ben Shao can just cut the grass and get rid of the root."


    "Younger martial brother, go, you are not the opponent of this person!" just then, senior brother Ye Shu in White said in a deep voice to Haitao.


    Ye Shu was born in Tianmiao empire. Although he practiced martial arts on tiandang mountain all the year round, he understood what Piao Xu Zong meant in Tianmiao empire. Now when he came down the mountain, he heard that even Piao Xu Zong was destroyed by this person. He was just a sea wave in the territory of one Star Wuzong. Naturally, he was not his opponent.


    Haitao, as if he hadn''t heard Ye Shu''s words, met an enemy who killed his father. At the moment, Haitao''s eyes are not only Shi Feng, but also others.


    "Ah! Death! Roar!" Haitao opened his mouth and roared. A violent sound wave swept towards the stone maple in front. Where he passed, it was like a surging wave. The space was violently shaken. Tables, chairs, dishes and bowls, everything in front suddenly burst open under the sound wave, and the whole restaurant began to shake violently again.


    Seeing the sound wave power coming, Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him and paced forward step by step. The fierce sound wave energy swept over Shi Feng. Shi Feng glittered with a forest white light. He turned the nine Youming power to protect his body and easily blocked the sound wave energy. It was like a spring breeze. His long hair floated with the sound wave, towards the sea waves and ye Shu in front, Step by step.


    "Ah! Dead!" Haitao roared. A strong blue light shone on his right fist, and a fist burst out towards the approaching stone maple in front.


    "Bang!" in the space, it seemed that the sound of the violent beating of the waves sounded, and a huge blue fist appeared, just like the condensation of the turbulent blue waves, and suddenly beat away at the stone maple.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself! Your father is like this, and so are you. It turns out that this is also inherited." Shi Feng said with disdain on his face. Immediately, with a "bang", the blood flame on his body lit up. Then, under the control of Shi Feng, the blood flame swept forward to meet the blue giant fist.


    Where the blood flame passed, it burned everything, and the blue giant fist was swallowed up under the blood flame.


    The blood colored flame continues to sweep forward, burning the sea waves, and seeing that the sea waves are about to be submerged.


    With a bang, a white figure rose into the sky. Seeing that the situation was bad, ye Shu no longer paid attention to Haitao. It was important to escape for his own life. He immediately broke through the roof of the restaurant and fled through the air.


    "No!" and Haitao, looking at the bloody flame sweeping ahead, his face was full of horror and gave a loud roar full of unwilling. He could feel that under the energy of the bloody flame, he had no resistance, and the gap between himself and this person was so big.


    However, I can''t die. I want to avenge my father and dozens of people who died in vain. I want to kill the devil myself!


    "Ah!" seeing that the bloody flame was about to drown the Haitao, Haitao roared again. He saw that the momentum of Haitao was rising rapidly, and his whole body was shining with an unusually strong and bright blue light.


    Just at this moment, Haitao has burned his life essence and launched the strongest blow! The strongest martial arts I have practiced in my life!

 Chapter 315

    Haitao was up and down, and the huge blue waves kept rolling. In a twinkling, the blue waves condensed on Haitao. Haitao was incarnated as a huge blue wave giant, just like the God of the sea. The huge fist of the waves burst out towards the rolling blood flame.


    With a loud crash, two powerful burst energies suddenly collided together.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Outside the restaurant, there is a busy street. At the moment, there are many people watching the excitement, and the onlookers see that this originally good restaurant is shaking violently as if there was an earthquake. Then, with a bang, the restaurant collapsed.


    Then, under the impact of turbulent waves and fierce bloody flames, the collapsed restaurant was swallowed up in an instant.


    There, it has turned into a sea of blood and blue, just a mixture of fire and water.


    But before long, the blue waves were immediately burned clean under the blood flame. Then, the crazy blood flame rolled back towards the center. Gradually, the blood flame disappeared, and a piece of ruins was exposed in the dissipated blood light. Among the ruins, a black figure stood proudly.


    In front of the black figure, a decadent young man with ragged clothes and black hair lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Bloody flame! That was bloody flame just now! Is... This person Shi Feng!"


    "Oh, my God! Shi Feng has entered the city! Shi Feng has entered the city! What to do, what to do! This crazy devil destroyed the restaurant as soon as he came. He was drunk and dreamed of death. He was going to kill the city!"


    "Shi Feng, this man is actually Shi Feng! Oh, my God! I was sitting at the table next to him drinking just now. I remember... Many people were talking about him in the restaurant just now!" someone realized something and immediately looked in the crowd for those who just talked about the crazy magic Shi Feng. At the moment, some people are rapidly retreating from the crowd, Use the fastest speed in your life to escape from here and the imperial capital.


    When I thought about it, I began to sweat. I was so shocked that the crazy devil was sitting in the restaurant and talking about him in front of him. It was really fatal.


    The people who ran away just now in the restaurant and talked loudly about Maple stone in public feel a little scared when they think about it.


    "Why!"


    "Why?"


    "Why!"


    Ragged, like a beggar, like a dead dog, lying on the sea waves on the ground, talking weakly. From his weak voice, we can hear that his heart is full of discontent.


    Then Haitao suddenly raised his head, and from his eyes, he could see two lines of clear tears falling. "Father! My child is incompetent! I can''t help you take revenge! Father!" Haitao looked at the sky with blank eyes, his face full of grief and wailed.


    Then, Haitao''s face changed, his face was firm, slightly lowered his head, looked at Shi Feng, bit his teeth and spit out a voice: "dare you?"


    Listening to Haitao''s inexplicable words, Shi Feng frowned slightly and didn''t know why.


    Then, facing Shi Feng, Haitao continued to be firm on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "dare you! Give me three years. After three years, I will repay you a hundred times for the humiliation I have suffered today, my father and dozens of people in my Hai family!"


    "You think too much, and you''re too naive. Ben Shao is giving you 300 years, and you can''t surpass Ben Shao!" immediately, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked into Haitao''s face. Under the fierce suction, Haitao''s body was immediately sucked up by Shi Feng, and his face was also grasped in his hand and lifted up high.


    Being held by Shi Feng, Haitao was not afraid, but laughed at Shi Feng and said, "no! You dare not! You coward! Hahaha, coward!"


    Shi Feng said with disdain: "if you leave, it''s brain damage! And you, too, have heard too many brain damage stories."


    In Tianheng mainland, there are indeed several stories of brain disability. A young man was defeated by a strong man who has been famous for a long time, and then said something to give him three years and five years. The strong man was also brain disability. He said some arrogant sarcastic words, and then let the young man go.


    After that, the young man practiced hard, stepped on the road of the strong step by step, and killed the strong man who had let him go!


    Later, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense with Haitao. Since he is the son of haibatian, he also has a feud, so he must die!


    The blood in Haitao''s body suddenly boils like boiling water.


    "Ah!" a painful feeling filled Haitao''s body, making him cry bitterly.


    "Wait a minute!" just then, an old voice suddenly sounded in the void, but it sounded like a heavy thunder.


    Then, in the clear sky, an old man with white clothes, long white hair and long white beard came out, facing the breeze, white clothes, white hair and white beard. He looked indifferent and looked like a fairy.


    "This is!"


    "The old man is!"


    In Tianmiao City, people who looked at the void immediately looked shocked and were shocked and speechless.


    "Tiandang old man!"


    "What! This old man is tiandang old man!" someone heard the man''s exclamation just now, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Tiandang old man, that is Tianmiao Empire, and several countries around Tianmiao Empire, that is, the Yunlai empire of Shi Feng, are all famous. No one knows the reputation of tiandang mountain and tiandang old man, There is no other reason, because it is the high Wu Zun strong man, the legendary Wu Zun strong man!


    "Yes! It''s the tiandang old man. That''s right! When the tiandang old man appeared, there are still many places and people who still keep the portrait of the tiandang old man. I bought one many years ago and now I still supply it at home for protection!"


    "Old man tiandang, he is alive again! I still remember that tens of thousands of monsters roamed the Tianmiao Empire and howled everywhere. Old man tiandang was kind and concerned about life. He appeared in the Tianmiao Empire and fought back tens of thousands of monsters with his own strength. This time, old man tiandang appeared again. It seems that he came to kill the monster Shi Feng."


    "If there is an old man tiandang in the world, then our Tianmiao empire will be saved, and our emperors will be saved! Today, the crazy demon Shi Feng who indiscriminately kills innocent people, is violent, does evil and does all kinds of evil will die! Surely he can return a bright future to our Tianmiao Empire!"

 Chapter 316

    "Tiandang old man! Tiandang mountain tiandang old man! Yes, it''s him. He turns into ash. I can recognize him!"


    "Tiandang old man, this is the most powerful person! Crazy devil Shi Feng, he will die today!"


    "When tiandang old man comes out, who will compete with him!"


    In the imperial capital, the news that tiandang old man came to the imperial capital swept through the imperial capital like a storm. The people of the imperial capital ran out of the buildings one after another and looked up to the style of this peerless strong man.


    Looking at the immortal old man in white in the void, people were full of excitement and excitement when they saw the peerless strong man in their mind.


    At this time, a bright golden light rose from the distant imperial palace, and then crossed the sky like a golden meteor, dragging long golden peaks in the void. In a twinkling, it came to the tiandang old man. The golden light dispersed, revealing a middle-aged man in a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe. He respectfully shouted to the tiandang old man in front of him, "Uncle Tai Huang!" The sound was not loud, only the two of them could hear it.


    "Ah! That''s the Holy Spirit! The Holy Spirit came out to welcome the old man tiandang!"


    "Your majesty! Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    In the imperial capital, people saw the emperor Jin Xuan coming in person, and there was a void. They quickly knelt down and bowed their heads deeply. Mountains and seas echoed one after another.


    This is the prestige established by the Jin family in the hearts of the people after controlling the imperial power for thousands of years. The emperor, in the hearts of most people, is the son of heaven and earth.


    The founding of the Jin family not only brought Tianmiao Empire to an unprecedented peak, but also made the people of Tianmiao Empire live a rich life.


    "Get up, my people!" looking down at a large area below, a large area of dense people, Jin Xuan looked powerful and said calmly. His voice didn''t sound, but it echoed in this world and in everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" the people of Tianmiao Empire responded respectfully and stood up slowly.


    "You are Jinxuan!" just then, an unusually convex and concave young voice sounded in this heaven and earth.


    "Presumptuous! Who is calling the holy name!" many people who heard this sound in the imperial capital quickly shouted and roared, but they were far away and only heard the reverberating sound and didn''t know who it was.


    Around Shi Feng, those who heard Shi Feng''s voice also had angry faces. Some even wanted to scold Shi Feng and rushed up to fight with Shi Feng, but they were quickly stopped by the people around them and shouted in a low voice: "you''re crazy! This is the crazy devil Shi Feng. Why do you join in the fun? An old man tiandang was born. Clean up this crazy devil. Today, this crazy devil is bound to die!"


    "You are the stone Maple!" in the void, Jin Xuan looked at the ruins below. A young man in black stood in it. His face immediately became gloomy and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ben Shao is!" replied Shi Feng proudly.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the tiandang old man beside Jin Xuan, raised Haitao in his right hand, then turned over, held the back of Haitao''s head, turned his face to the sky, and said to the tiandang old man: "just now one of his senior brothers said that their master came down the mountain specially for Ben Shao. It must be you old man!"


    "It''s the old man!" old tiandang nodded slowly to the bottom.


    Then, old tiandang spoke again and said, "young man, you''ve heard about things. You''re too murderous, but you''re really a rare genius in a hundred years. If you''re willing to put down the killing in your heart, I can take you back to tiandang mountain and teach you all the martial arts of my life. How about?"


    "What!"


    "How can this be!"


    Old man tiandang''s words surprised everyone below. Someone shouted: "master tiandang, this matter must not be done. This man is too murderous. You take him back to tiandang mountain and will only raise tigers! You must help our Tianmiao Empire eradicate this crazy devil today to eliminate future troubles!"


    "Yes, master tiandang, this crazy devil may pretend to put down the killing in his heart and go back to tiandang mountain with you to learn your supreme martial arts. But when his martial arts become great, such a person can''t do anything at that time!"


    "Master tiandang, you must think twice! There will never be peace in the world if this crazy devil is not eliminated!"


    The people of Tianmiao Empire below, or martial artists, heard that tiandang old man intended to take Shi Feng as an apprentice, took him back to tiandang mountain, preached his martial arts, and spoke one after another.


    "Uncle Tai Huang! You should think twice!" at this time, Jin Xuan also opened his mouth and advised old man tiandang: "This man is a rebellious man. He is violent and kills innocent people indiscriminately. However, he is a genius demon. As long as this man is still alive, our Tianmiao empire will be peaceful forever, and the imperial power of the Jin family will be seriously threatened by this man! According to my nephew and grandson, for the sake of the peace of our Tianmiao Empire and the eternal stability of the imperial power of the Jin family, this man must be eradicated and never suffer again!"


    When Jin Xuan said the last thing, his eyes were full of killing opportunities. He didn''t want to follow the footsteps of Piao xuzong. Now this evil animal has not grown up, and tiandang old man can still suppress it.


    However, if old man tiandang takes him back to tiandang mountain and preaches his martial arts, then if this evil animal comes out of the mountain a hundred years later, who else will be the opponent of this evil animal in Tianmiao Empire.


    Tiandang old man ignored Jin Xuan and didn''t seem to hear his words. He didn''t seem to hear the words of the people below. Instead, he looked flat, stared at the black figure standing proudly in the ruins, and silently waited for his reply.


    Below, after hearing the words of the old man tiandang, Shi Feng cracked his mouth, provoked a sneer of disdain, and asked the old man tiandang, "old man tiandang, what is your realm now?"


    "This crazy devil called master tiandang an old man tiandang. Such a rude and rebellious person should be killed on the spot! Master tiandang!"


    "Yes, sir! Please do it!"


    "Please kill this crazy devil and return the eternal peace of our Tianmiao empire!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, many people began to talk again and encourage and persuade the old man tiandang.


    Tiandang old man still ignored these people, and opened his mouth. Facing the stone Maple below, he still looked like an ancient well without waves, and calmly responded: "old man, Sanxing wuzun!"


    "What!" old man tiandang''s words seemed like thousands of waves on the calm sea. In the imperial capital, each face was shocked and unbelievable.


    Wu Zun is already a mythical existence, and tiandang old man has reached three-star Wu Zun, three-star Wu Zun! That''s a myth in the myth, another myth!


    Tiandang old man is worthy of being tiandang old man! Worthy of being a peerless strong man!


    As soon as tiandang old man comes out, who will compete with him!

 Chapter 317

    "Uncle Tai Huang! Your martial arts realm is!" when old man tiandang said his martial arts realm, even Jin Xuan, the emperor of Tianmiao Empire, was shocked and shocked.


    The Tianmiao Empire, even the strong warrior, hasn''t been out for many years. Originally, Jin Xuan looked at the tiandang old man and thought he was like a vast deep sea. He couldn''t see through it at all, but he didn''t expect that the tiandang old man had reached the three-star wuzun realm.


    "Samsung wuzun! But so!"


    Just when everyone was surprised, shocked or even shocked by the realm of tiandang old man, long disdainful voices echoed in this world.


    Samsung wuzun! nothing more than this!


    Samsung wuzun, dare to say, but so! It''s like blasphemy against the gods!


    "This crazy devil dares to talk so loudly!"


    "Hum! That''s good. Let him be arrogant and arrogant. Let him anger the tiandang old man and blow him to death."


    "Old man tiandang, kill him quickly! Kill this arrogant and arrogant Demon Stone maple."


    Some even began to pray secretly in their hearts.


    "The old man''s qualification is mediocre, and he can only reach this step!" but the tiandang old man is not happy or angry. His face is still ancient well without waves. He looks down at the man below and opens his mouth.


    "So if benshao worships you as his teacher and learns your martial arts, what will benshao''s highest achievements in the future?" Shi Feng still looked at the old man tiandang with disdain.


    "With your talent, learn old martial arts and break through the martial arts realm sooner or later." old tiandang replied.


    After listening to the words of tiandang old man, Shi Feng''s face became more disdainful: "stepping into wuzun, is that all?"


    "This crazy devil is really disrespectful!" someone said angrily after hearing Shi Feng''s words: "old man tiandang kindly accepted him as an apprentice and gave him great fortune, but he was like old man tiandang begging him and in an immortal tone. I really can''t see it anymore! How many talents I have in Tianmiao Empire want to worship old man tiandang, but he is good!"


    "It''s not impossible to learn the old martial arts. If you can work hard, you can break through the four-star martial arts in the future and surpass the old martial arts." tiandang old man responded to Shi Feng.


    "Hum! The highest achievement is only the four-star martial arts realm. You have cultivated martial arts all your life, but now you are only the three-star martial arts. You have trained all your life on dogs. If I take a dog as an apprentice and let him practice at your age, I can reach the five-star martial Arts realm!" Shi Feng has begun to despise the fairy old man in the void and disdain to say.


    Cultivate the tiandang old man''s broken martial arts, so that his martial arts cultivation in this life is only in the martial respect realm. As the former nine star peak emperor, it''s better to die directly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "I''m so arrogant, short-sighted, ignorant of praise, and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I hope master tiandang will kill him!"


    "Master, let''s kill this man!"


    "Uncle Tai Huang!!" Jin Xuan looked solemn and pleaded with the old man tiandang: "I hope uncle Tai Huang will do his best to help Tianmiao Empire, Jin family, Jin Xuan and eradicate this crazy devil!"


    "Hey!" the tiandang old man shook his head, sighed, looked at the stone Maple below and sighed, "since you are so stubborn, for the sake of all the people in the world, I have to kill demons and demons!"


    After the tiandang old man finished, a slender Golden Shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The tiandang old man reached out and grabbed the Golden Shadow. Then, the Golden Shadow quickly became solid and turned into a dragon shaped gold mace.


    "Golden Dragon mace!" seeing the golden mace held by the tiandang old man, Jin Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming: "the Golden Dragon mace is in your hand, uncle Tai Huang."


    The Golden Dragon mace comes from the Royal Jin family of Tianmiao empire. It is said that it is a six grade mysterious weapon. In Tianmiao Empire, it can be called an artifact.


    Holding the Golden Dragon mace, attacking demons and ghosts at the top and deceiving princes and treacherous ministers at the bottom, it is generally controlled by the loyal uncle of previous generations. Just in previous generations, the Golden Dragon mace disappeared. Unexpectedly, it is controlled by the tiandang old man.


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the tiandang old man in the void and the golden dragon shaped gold mace in the tiandang old man''s hand. His face gradually became dignified. Sanxing wuzun, in terms of combat power, he is really not an opponent now.


    However, the energy of Sanxing wuzun is really tempting to Shi Feng. If you swallow the power of death, blood and martial arts realm of Sanxing wuzun, you can promote yourself to Sanxing and eight star Wuzong realm. This temptation alone is enough to let Shi Feng use all means.


    What''s more, just now the holy fire sensed and transmitted the sound. The Jin Xuan next to the tiandang old man has a nine-level peak earth fire. If you let yourself swallow it together, you can enter another star and be promoted to NINE-STAR Wuzong.


    The sea wave, which was held by Shi Feng, suddenly gave a shrill roar. His blood rushed up against the current and spewed out from his seven holes. The whole person immediately looked like a ghost, and the blood he spewed out seemed to be affected by suction and spewed out towards the Shi Feng behind him. When he touched Shi Feng, he was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    "Ah ah!" in a loud, shrill and painful roar and the drain of blood, Haitao''s body, like a leaky ball, quickly shriveled down.


    "Tao''er!" the old man tiandang, who has been calm and cloudless in the void, heard his apprentice''s scream, but in a flash, he saw his apprentice turn into a shriveled corpse, and finally an angry face appeared on his face. The golden light from the Golden Dragon mace shone all over the old man tiandang.


    "Hit the Golden Dragon angrily!" old man tiandang shouted, and the Golden Dragon mace in his hand suddenly hit down!


    "Ow!" suddenly, a dragon chant rang through the heaven and earth. The sound of the Dragon chant, as if the divine dragon had been beaten, made a painful sound of the Dragon chant. At the same time, a huge golden dragon head virtual shadow appeared in the air hit by the tiandang old man''s Golden mace, and then the huge golden dragon body virtual shadow also appeared quickly.


    "Ow!" the Golden Shadow raised his head and roared angrily, then head down and rushed down to the earth below.


    "Dragon! Golden dragon!"


    The people below looked at the huge golden dragon virtual shadow flying down and felt the great pressure emitted from the golden virtual shadow. The palpitation made them tremble. They were like a tiny mole ant, which could not resist at all. It seemed that under the impact of the golden dragon, everything would be completely destroyed!


    Is this force a blow from the strong man of Sanxing wuzun?

 Chapter 318

    Looking at the whole upside down, the face is ferocious, the anger roars, the teeth and claws are open, and the huge golden dragon virtual shadow feels the great pressure and has the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Countless people have silently said in their hearts: "the crazy magic stone Maple will die under the power of the three stars of the tiandang old man!"


    Even Jin Xuan, the ninth five year old statue, looked at the huge golden dragon virtual shadow and the stone Maple below. The corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a ferocious smile. Once the crazy devil died, he could finally feel at ease.


    While Shi Feng, looking at the huge golden dragon pounding down towards him from above, raised his mouth and showed a sneer. If the power of three-star wuzun were replaced by himself when he was still in Yunlai Empire, it would be enough to make him fall again.


    But now, I am not what I used to be!


    The palm of Shi Feng''s left hand was upward, and a dazzling blood light shone in the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand. A blood tablet the size of a finger appeared in the heart of Shi Feng''s hand. Immediately, then, the blood stone tablet grew rapidly in Shi Feng''s hand. In a twinkling of an eye, it became as big as a hill and suddenly collided with the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon.


    "This... This power!" as soon as the stone Maple bloody stone tablet came out, the tiandang old man holding the Golden Dragon mace looked numbly at the bloody stone tablet. From the bloody stone tablet, he came the power that made him feel very frightened and shocked. It was like a vast and boundless deep sea. He couldn''t see to the end and what level of power it belonged to.


    "This power is so strong!" even Jin Xuan felt the power on the bloody stone tablet and couldn''t help trembling. He looked at the tiandang old man around him and saw the three-star martial uncle. At the moment, he was no better than himself!


    "Xuan''er! Run!" old tiandang woke up suddenly and shouted loudly at Jin Xuan. Then, they moved quickly, separated both sides and fled quickly.


    "Boom!" in the void, there was a roar from heaven and earth. Under the eyes of horror, shock and disbelief, people saw that under the bombardment of the blood colored stone tablet as big as the hill, the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, which seemed to have the power of destroying the sky and the earth, was suddenly turned into golden light and disappeared.


    "This... Tiandang old man, the blow of the strong man of Sanxing wuzun, was broken!"


    Shi Feng held a huge bloody stone tablet in his hand and flew into the sky. After he blew out the virtual shadow of the golden dragon, he looked at the tiandang old man and Jin Xuan who quickly broke through the air and fled. He sneered and said, "you just want to escape now. What have you done long ago!"


    At the moment, the blood colored stone tablet has turned into a mountain. Shi Feng suddenly pushed the huge blood colored stone tablet in his hand towards the tiandang old man who broke the air and fled.


    The giant blood tablet flew out rapidly and rushed to the old man tiandang at a very fast speed. Everywhere he passed, the space suddenly shook up.


    "Tiandang, old man, ran away!"


    "How could this happen! Old man tiandang was forced to flee through the air by this crazy devil! It''s not true, it''s not true, I must be dreaming!"


    "No! No! Old man tiandang! Old man tiandang, don''t run! Come back quickly and kill the crazy devil Shi Feng. You''re gone. What should we do?"


    The people of Tianmiao Empire stared and looked unbelievable one by one. They didn''t want to believe what they saw was true. The powerful old man tiandang, who was high above and existed like a myth, was running away under the power revealed by the crazy devil.


    "Doesn''t it mean that evil can''t prevail over righteousness, and justice will always prevail over evil? But why? Why? Come and kill the crazy old man tiandang. He should kill the crazy devil and return a bright world between heaven and earth. Finally, the whole country is jubilant."


    Then, the eyes of the people with wide eyes suddenly widened. They saw that the tiandang old man who quickly broke through the air and fled was quickly caught up by the blood stone tablet under the pursuit of the blood stone tablet.


    Sensing that he was chasing after him and approaching his bloody stone tablet, old tiandang turned his head, and his face was full of horror, helplessness and unwilling expression.


    At the moment, the tiandang old man seems not to be the same tiandang old man with the appearance of the emptiness of the imperial capital.


    Soon, the old man tiandang shouted, "no!"


    The roar of tiandang old man did not change his fate in the slightest. The huge bloody stone tablet suddenly hit his body. Under the eyes of countless horror and shock, the huge bloody stone tablet completely covered the body of tiandang old man. Although we did not see the end of tiandang old man, each of them had emerged in our mind. The tragic end of tiandang old man.


    A generation of three-star martial arts respect the peerless strong tiandang old man, fall!


    Following the bloody stone tablet, Shi Feng, who was chased by the broken air, flashed to the place where the tiandang old man was killed by the bloody stone tablet. Shi Feng saw that under the impact of the bloody stone tablet which was the same as the one-star Wudi territory, the tiandang old man had been fragmented, including blood, meat, bone and organs.. Towards the earth below.


    Shi Feng hurriedly read a move. Those spilled blood were immediately attracted by Shi Feng and all shot at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s hand explored again, grabbed the Golden Dragon mace and the old tiandang''s storage ring, and then threw them into his own storage ring.


    Engulfed the blood and the power of death. The power of soul captured the soul of tiandang old man and swallowed it together. On Shi Feng, three white lights flashed continuously, even Jin three stars, and entered the eight star Wuzong territory at one fell swoop.


    Shi Feng''s left hand looked forward, and the huge bloody stone tablet, which was now in the void, was shrinking rapidly under Shi Feng''s idea. In a flash, it turned into the size of a finger and flew into Shi Feng''s palm and turned into a blood tablet pattern again.


    The huge blood colored stone tablet disappeared, and the peerless Sanxing wuzun strongman tiandang old man also disappeared. People stared at the void, staring at the void. There was a black figure like the birth of a wild devil. A sad mood filled the imperial capital.


    Tiandang old man died and the holy Jin Xuan ran away. Now, who can stop the pace of the crazy devil slaughtering the city!


    Shi Feng ignored the emotions of those people below, but looked at the bloody stone tablet pattern in the palm of his left hand, shook his head and sighed, and whispered, "it has been used twice, only once!"


    The blood devil once explained that the blood colored stone tablet was a broken mysterious instrument. It can only be urged three times. If it is urged again, it will be completely damaged.


    What Shi Feng cares about is not the power of Emperor Wu of the bloody stone tablet, but the small space world in the stone tablet.


    "Only by gaining stronger strength, this last time can we not use it so easily!" said Shi Feng. At this time, he looked at the Imperial Palace standing in the center of the imperial capital. Just now, Jin Xuan had fled back to the imperial palace.

 Chapter 319

    Tiandang old man was born with a high profile and came with a high profile. Originally, he killed demons and demons, but he was killed by stone maple. This contrast is still unacceptable after a long time.


    Once old man tiandang dies, who else can stop the pace of crazy devil slaughter!


    With this crazy devil''s mind, the emperor capital, I''m afraid, will disappear in the rolling history like Piao Xu mountain after today.


    Many people who wake up have begun to evacuate rapidly outside the imperial city. I hope they can get there in time. I hope the crazy devil doesn''t stare at themselves and they can escape the slaughtering city of the crazy devil.


    When many people evacuated, their eyes swept to the void from time to time, as if they didn''t stare at it. The crazy devil standing proudly in the void would suddenly disappear, and then when he appeared again, he would show his ferocious face behind him, and then kill himself.


    It may also be that the more you think and don''t want that terrible thing to come, the more it will come. When many people look back at the sky again, they suddenly see that the black figure standing proudly in the void suddenly disappeared


    Seeing that the crazy devil Shi Feng suddenly disappeared, everyone was shocked and became more frightened. It was better when the crazy devil was there. This suddenly disappeared. It is likely that the next time he appeared, he was behind him, and then blasted himself into slag!


    However, time gradually flowed. After the crazy devil disappeared, it never appeared again, as if it had suddenly disappeared.


    But the mad devil didn''t rage in the imperial capital, didn''t kill indiscriminately, didn''t kill. It''s not like the style of the mad devil?


    Is there a great power who passes here and sees the crazy devil and takes it away?


    Or did the mad devil suddenly find out his conscience?


    Many people thought in their hearts.


    However, some martial artists saw that the crazy stone Maple just now broke through the air at a very fast speed, and in a short moment, it rushed into the Imperial Palace, the tallest and most magnificent center of the imperial capital.


    "Look, the direction of the palace!"


    "Fire! Fire!"


    "The palace is on fire. The flame is the legendary wild devil blood fire. The wild devil has already entered the palace. It is the same as Piao Xu mountain. It is necessary to burn the palace!"


    ..


    The fierce blood flame swept and burned wantonly in the imperial palace. In this small world, the blood flame shines all over the sky. Where the blood flame passes, it will burn everything.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is standing in the center of the Royal back garden. The back garden, which was originally full of flowers, has been submerged by the bloody flame. The Royal forbidden troops wearing golden armor are crying and roaring in pain in the bloody flame. The holy land of flowers all year round has now become a hell among people, and life is passing rapidly.


    Under the fierce sweep of blood flame, life will die if it touches it.


    Shi Feng stood in the center of the bloody flame with a cold face. He heard a painful cry and was indifferent. Then he walked in the bloody fire and walked slowly towards the front.


    ..


    "After today, it seems that the Jin family, who has been in charge of the imperial power for thousands of years, will also be destroyed. This evil spirit, even with one''s own strength, fought against the Tianmiao Empire and completely changed the national fortune of the Tianmiao empire." in the distance of the Imperial capital city, the king of Kirin in Golden Kirin robe stood proudly in the void and looked at the palace with blood and fire rising into the sky.


    "Fortunately, my father didn''t listen to Jin Xuan. It''s hard to imagine the fruit." beside King Qilin, Princess Ziyun also looked at the direction of the palace and sighed.


    "Is this evil spirit the man of the legendary destiny? I thought the tiandang old man was born enough to suppress him, but I didn''t expect that even the tiandang old man in Sanxing wuzun territory had no resistance. He died under his stone tablet. That power is so strong! It is estimated that it has exceeded the scope of the power of wuzun territory. The situation of the Jin family can''t be reversed." King Kirin.


    ..


    "Escort! Escort! Defend the emperor! Eradicate the demons!" in front of the bloody sea of fire, a loyal gold armor general drank and commanded hundreds of gold armor forbidden troops to resist in front of the bloody sea of fire.


    Fierce attacks burst into the sea of blood and fire, but under the burning sea of blood and fire, all attacks turned into nothingness.


    Then, they saw a black figure reflected in the blood red sea of fire, and then a cold voice sounded: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s words fell, the gold armor general stabbed the sky with a gold knife and shouted, "escort! Defend the Holy One! Those who retreat will be killed without amnesty!"


    Then, a cluster of blood red flames shot out from the sea of blood fire, crossed a beautiful blood arc in the void, and then fell on the golden armor general.


    "Ah!" a painful and shrill roar sounded again in this small world. The golden armor general looked ferocious and showed extreme pain. Then, up and down, he burned a bloody flame and turned into a bloody fire man in a twinkling.


    A moment later, the bloody fire man disappeared in the eyes of the gold armor guards. The majestic gold armor general holding a gold knife just now turned into nothingness, and even a grain of dust was not left in the world.


    "General Li... Is dead..."


    "General Li is dead!"


    "General Li is dead!"


    The golden armor battle will be destroyed between the fingers. It can be seen that the golden armor forbidden troops are cold all over. Is this the legendary killing invisible!


    Then, with the death of the golden armor generals, the golden armor forbidden troops who originally had the intention of retreating began to retreat and flee.


    The blood sea of fire, which was swept violently and wantonly, now all rolled back towards the front. Shi Feng just came out of this blood sea of fire. That large blood sea of fire, like a raging blood sea tide, was all involved in Shi Feng''s back and poured into Shi Feng''s body.


    However, in a short moment, the people who blocked Shi Feng''s progress in this space retreated completely.


    When Shi Feng first entered the palace, the crowd and killing moves poured in. However, all those who shot at him were swept by the bloody flame of Shi Feng, with a cry, turned into nothingness and into Shi Feng''s energy. Even Shi Feng can''t remember how many people he killed after entering the palace.


    At the moment, in front of this cold and ruthless murderer who has no mercy on life, and in front of this cruel maniac who has even killed tiandang old man, he no longer dares to stop his pace.


    According to the holy fire''s induction to the ground fire on Ma Jinxuan''s body, Shi Feng''s body rushed towards the void, then dived down rapidly, and fell into a vast square.


    In the center of the square, a huge golden statue stands between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 320

    On the vast square, a huge golden statue rose into the sky and stood between heaven and earth. The golden statue wore a golden crown and a golden nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe. It was not angry and powerful, and its face was slightly low, as if the earth under the imperial capital sky was under his gaze.


    This golden statue is the founding emperor of Tianmiao Empire and the statue of Jinwei, which has been standing for thousands of years.


    Below the golden statue, more than a dozen figures, compared with the huge golden statue, are like more than a dozen ants, kneeling in front of the golden statue. Among the more than a dozen figures, the one kneeling in the middle is Jin Xuan, the emperor of Tianmiao Empire who fled here under the tracking of Shi Feng.


    Faintly, from the crowd of more than ten, a cry came.


    Shi Feng walked slowly towards the dozen people. When he got here, those people, including Jin Xuan, were completely under his control and couldn''t stir up any waves.


    "Woo woo! Father emperor, run quickly. If you don''t run again, when the crazy stone Maple comes, our Jin family will be really finished."


    "Yes, father emperor, run quickly. There are sons guarding here. As long as father emperor is alive and Longyan earth fire is still alive, our Jin family will make a comeback, kill crazy demons and regain control of the world."


    "Father, I''m the prince! Take the child and run away. As long as we don''t die, the world will still belong to our Jin family in the future!" finally, the young man, also wearing a Dragon Robe and a golden crown, was impressively the prince Jin Rui Shi Feng had seen in Yunlai empire.


    There are 14 people in this line. Except emperor Jin Xuan, other young people and teenagers are the prince of Jin Xuan.


    "Jin Rui! You are so greedy for life and afraid of death! It''s useless for you to be the prince!" just then, a young man who is not different from Jin Rui''s age shouted angrily at Jin Rui.


    "Presumptuous! Jin you, what''s your attitude? There''s really no king in your eyes. You dare to make such a speech to the crown prince."


    "Hum! Prince! Jin Rui, it''s useless for you to remember your identity as Prince!"


    "Jinyou, what do you mean!"


    For the quarrel of his sons and the persuasion of his sons, the emperor Jin Xuan lowered his head as if indifferent, and kept whispering in his mouth, "it''s over! It''s over! It''s all over!"


    "The rivers and mountains of my Jin family for thousands of years, unexpectedly, died in the hands of my Jin Xuan!"


    "Think of my ancestors of the Jin family, how brilliant and glorious it is for the world to fight and surrender, and create this large area of rivers and mountains. I, Jin Xuan, have become a subjugated monarch. I, Jin Xuan, am ashamed of the ancestors of the Jin family! I, Jin Xuan, damn it!" Jin Xuan said, getting more and more excited. His face was miserable. He was originally a mighty king of the Tianmiao empire, All of a sudden, it seemed as if he was a teenager.


    "Father!" when the princes heard Jin Xuan''s words, even Jin Rui and Jin you, who were quarrelling, immediately stopped and looked at Jin Xuan. The thirteen princes shouted in unison.


    "Patter... Patter... Patter..." suddenly, dull footsteps sounded in the square, one after another, as if they were stepping heavily on their hearts.


    In addition to Jin Xuan, the thirteen princes stood up together, turned around and looked at the black figure coming towards themselves step by step.


    "Shi Feng! It''s me! Do you remember me? I''m Jin Rui. At that time, we met in Yunlai Empire and introduced by long Xing." Jin Rui quickly said when he saw Shi Feng.


    On that day, Prince Jinrui was high above everything, and he didn''t see any stone Maple at all. Now Jinrui, seeing Shi Feng, is full of enthusiasm and says in a stammering tone.


    After hearing Jinrui''s words, the other twelve princes looked at Jinrui. They still remember that Jinrui had been to Yunlai Empire some time ago.


    So, did Jinrui get to know this man? If so


    With hopeful eyes, the princes looked at the black figure again, the cold young man, hoping to see the light of hope from his face.


    However, they saw that the cold faced boy, after hearing Jinrui''s words, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. It was a joking and mocking smile, full of disdain and said, "Jinrui? Which onion is this!"


    "Shi Feng, you!" Shi Feng''s sarcastic and disdainful words made Jin Rui''s face hot and painful, just like his hot face pasted on him, and the other party slapped him in the face, which made Jin Rui lose face in front of these princes.


    "Shi Feng, are you..."


    Jin Rui wanted to continue. At this time, Jin you uttered a voice with disdain on his face, interrupted Jin Rui''s words and said to Jin Rui, "well, Jin Rui, don''t do anything humiliating!"


    "Jin you, you!" Jin Rui shouted angrily, pointing to Jin you. A day ago, he Jinrui was still the son of heaven, under one person and above hundreds of millions of people. When did he suffer such humiliation!


    "All right! Shut up!" just then, Jin Xuan, who knelt down in front of the golden statue, gave a dull and dignified drink. Jin Xuan''s Long Wei was still there. Under this cry, the two sons who had just had a dispute, immediately shut up together.


    Jin Xuan knelt down and slowly got up. He turned around and looked at the approaching black boy. He bit his teeth and spit out word by word: "stone! Maple!"


    Shi Feng heard Jin Xuan''s cry and still walked forward step by step. At this time, the princes of the Jin family couldn''t help protecting Jin Xuan.


    "You! Get out of here!" Jin Xuan shouted angrily when he saw his sons standing in front of him. "Do you think it''s useful for you to protect me? Do you think that in this way, I don''t have to die? Don''t you have to die? You waste, waste! How can I be born of waste!


    All you know is intrigue. You only think about my throne all day. But these are useless! Even if I can''t wait to die today, the ancestral land will fall into your hands one day! "


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    After hearing Jin Xuan''s words, the princes shouted sadly.


    "Well, your time is up. It''s time to send you brothers. Father and son are on the road!" feeling the sad atmosphere over there, Shi Feng said leisurely. The sad emotions can''t infect Shi Feng at all. This Jin Xuan, however, was moved to kill himself. If he wanted to die, he must not let him continue to live. These people are Jin Xuan''s sons and want to die together.

 Chapter 321

    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the fierce blood flame suddenly swept out of his body and swept away towards Jin Xuan and the thirteen princes in front.


    Under the fierce blood flame, the princes stared one by one, and their faces were full of horror. Under the blood fire, they were the highest level in the realm of King Wu, and they had no resistance at all. They were like an ant waiting for the flame to burn out.


    Even the emperor Jin Xuan was unwilling to close his eyes. Although the realm of Jin Xuan and Wudao was only in the one star Wuhuang realm, with the six-level peak Longyan earth fire in his body, he could compete with the nine star Wuzong realm.


    But as soon as the bloody flame came out, the Longyan fire, let alone the enemy, Jin Xuan sensed the Longyan fire in his body and trembled. This is the fear of the Longyan fire under the pressure of the bloody flame, which is the pressure of the flame level.


    His strongest dependence, Longyan earth fire, was afraid. Jin Xuan directly gave up resistance, not to mention the fear of Longyan earth fire. Even if there was no fear, he could resist it. Was it the demon that even uncle Taihuang tiandang died in his hands?


    "Ah! Help me, father! Help me! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the bloody flame swept down and sent out the screams of fear, pain and desolation of the princes. Jin Xuan still closed his eyes and seemed indifferent to all this.


    It''s over, it''s all over! My royal Jin family is over, and so is my Jin Xuan! It''s all over.


    The blood flame swept wildly, and the thirteen princes were swallowed up by the blood flame. Then, the blood flame was like a raging wave. The fire wave beat violently and swallowed the emperor Jin Xuan.


    A super empire with more than a dozen affiliated countries, Tianmiao Empire, a generation of emperor Jinxuan, fell! The Royal gold family, which once had great authority, is buried in the rolling trend of history.


    The shrill and painful screams in the bloody flame soon quieted down. The 14 members of the Jin family soon perished in the bloody flame. When the bloody flame rolled back towards the stone maple, a cluster of fist sized, pure gold dragon shaped flames flowed in the bloody flame.


    Then, the blood flame rolled and swallowed the pure golden dragon flame, and then poured back to the stone Maple together. The galloping blood flame was soon inhaled into the body by the stone maple. Then, I saw a flash of white light on the stone Maple!


    Engulfed the Longyan earth fire at the peak of the sixth level, Shi Feng directly stepped from the eight star Wuzong to the nine star Wuzong, only one step away from the legendary wuzun realm in the Tianmiao empire.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up at the sky, looked at the void, and said faintly, "enough of the excitement, come out!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, in the void, a golden and purple figure gradually appeared in the void. It was the king of Kirin and Princess Ziyun who had been watching in Kirin gold robe and purple armor.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s gaze, two figures gradually fell down.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we have no hostility!" Princess Ziyun explained as soon as she fell on the square.


    "Don''t you dare!" said Shi Feng. After killing the tiandang old man, Shi Feng also felt that the two people wouldn''t be stupid enough to send them to the door to die.


    "Congratulations to Feng Shao for fighting the Tianmiao Empire and unifying the Tianmiao empire. I''m Ziyun''s father under Zitian. I''m here to congratulate Feng Shao for sending a gift." King Qilin said respectfully when he saw Shi Feng at the moment. This respect to King Qilin comes from his heart and shows due respect to the strong.


    "Gift?" Shi Feng asked puzzled.


    "Maple, wait a minute!" when King Qilin spoke, his right hand bent its fingers and flicked, and a cluster of golden flame was ejected by King Qilin. Then the flame rushed into the void and burst open in the sky. The fierce golden fire condensed into a golden unicorn pattern in the void.


    Immediately, in the square where Shi Feng was, the sky suddenly darkened. In the void, a huge flying monster appeared. Their huge figure blocked the light shining on the earth. Then, a personal shadow was thrown down from above.


    "Hua Hua Hua!" the figures left behind, one by one, penetrated by black chains, fell like dumplings, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" hit the square, constantly making a dull collision sound.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and glanced at the abandoned people, strange faces. In a moment, hundreds of people fell into the square, men and women, old and young.


    At this time, King Qilin pointed to these people and said to Shi Feng, "I know that Feng Shao wants to go to Dongfang family, and Dongfang family is fleeing after getting the news. I''m afraid that Feng Shao will be in trouble at that time, so I''ll catch these remaining sins of Dongfang family at one fell swoop and hand them over to Feng Shao."


    "I see!" looking at the Dongfang people, Shi Feng nodded to the Qilin king, and then said, "it really saves Ben Shao. Ben Shao wrote down your favor!"


    "Hehe, after Dongfang Bo died, it was just a small effort to catch these people." Qilin Wang smiled.


    "Ziyun! Our Dongfang family and you have always been well water and don''t invade the river. What do you mean?" at this time, an old man lying on the ground shouted angrily at the Kirin king.


    This man is Dongfang fan, the elder of Dongfang family. After Dongfang Bo, Dongfang family lost its backbone. The position and power of the master of the family were temporarily assumed by Dongfang fan, the elder.


    Dongfang fan, because he is a strong man in the five-star Wuzong territory, the black iron chain penetrating his body is also the coarsest and the most penetrating. He is completely blocked.


    For these people of Dongfang family, they are just dying people in the eyes of King Qilin. Facing Dongfang expedition, King Qilin sneered and said, "you Dongfang family have offended fengshao, and the king will give you to fengshao as a gift, that''s all."


    When King Qilin spoke, he looked at Shi Feng beside him.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "He is Shi Feng!"


    After hearing King Qilin''s words, the people of Dongfang family shouted loudly, Shi Feng is the one who killed Dongfang Bo, the owner of Dongfang family, Dongfang Jun, the first genius of Dongfang family, and threatened to come to the East.


    The Dongfang family is ready to flee, which is to avoid this murderous monster. The name of stone maple is unforgettable in the hearts of every Dongfang family.


    One by one, they looked at Shi Feng. They looked like teenagers and wore black robes. That''s right! This is the legendary god of death in black. The murderer Shi Feng is right!


    "Ben Shao is Shi Feng!" Shi Feng glanced at these people and said coldly.

 Chapter 322

    "Ben Shao is Shi Feng!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at these Oriental people.


    "Maple... Maple, spare your life!"


    "Feng Shao, please forgive me. My enemies should be solved rather than tied up. Dongfang Bo, who has little hatred with Feng, has died. I hope Feng Shao will be merciful and forgive my life."


    "Feng Shao, I am willing to leave Dongfang family and follow Feng Shao from now on. I will be an ox and a horse for Feng Shao, and only Feng shaoma will follow!"


    "Feng Shao, I am also willing to leave Dongfang family and recognize you as the Lord! Master!"


    "Feng Shao, please spare my dog''s life!"


    All the Dongfang family, with pitiful or resolute faces, begged Shi Feng for mercy, but there were also some hard bones who abused those who were greedy for life and afraid of death. They also said to Shi Feng that they wanted to kill and cut. Even if they became fierce ghosts, they would not let go of his words.


    On Shi Feng''s face, he kept a sneer. Facing these Oriental prisoners, youyou said, "today, it''s not Ben Shao who determines your destiny!"


    "Can''t there be less Maple? Who''s that?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, many Dongfang people turned their eyes to the king of Kirin and begged for mercy: "Lord Kirin, you have always been my idol. You are the most respected person in my life!"


    "Lord Qilin, me too! I admire you like a surging river, like the flood of the Yellow River, out of control!"


    "Lord Qilin, from now on, I''d like to be a domestic slave in King Qilin''s house! From now on, I''d like to change my surname to Zi. In the future, I''ll be named Zi Jin, a dog slave in King Qilin''s house, on call!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin was a little confused, so he looked at Shi Feng suspiciously.


    Shi Feng said that the person who decides the fate of Dongfang family is naturally not the king of Kirin. The heart read a move, and then the blood light flashed in front of Shi Feng, and a black figure appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    Wu Xiaoyun was wearing a Black Warrior suit and sat cross legged on the ground to practice. He suddenly felt that the majestic vitality around him disappeared, frowned slightly, and his eyes slowly opened.


    When Wu Xiaoyun opened his eyes and saw the man standing in front of him, he shouted respectfully: "master!"


    Shi Feng nodded to Wu Xiaoyun, then pointed behind him and said, "look at these people."


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wu Xiaoyun''s face was full of confusion. However, since Shi Feng asked him to see it, he would not turn his head slowly against Shi Feng''s wishes and look back.


    When Wu Xiaoyun''s line of sight, from the figures wearing chains, looked at the familiar and strange faces, Wu Xiaoyun''s burly body suddenly shook.


    "Master!" Wu Xiaoyun turned his head, raised his head and looked at Shi Feng. At the moment, his face was full of gratitude and excitement, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Master, in this life, Xiaoyun''s life is yours. Xiaoyun is willing to be an ox and horse for his master to repay his master''s kindness to Xiaoyun!"


    When Wu Xiaoyun said this, the cross legged legs quickly loosened and sat on their knees instead. They knelt in front of Shi Feng and hit their heads heavily against the ground, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Wu Xiaoyun knocked three heads at Shi Feng in a row!


    "Well, you go," said Shi Feng to Wu Xiaoyun.


    "Hmm!" Wu Xiaoyun raised his head and looked at Shi Feng. He nodded heavily to Shi Feng, suddenly got up and turned around!


    After Wu Xiaoyun appeared, the Dongfang family woke up. Shi Feng said that the person who decided the life and death of Dongfang was not the Qilin king, but the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared.


    "My Lord! My Lord! I, Dongfang Gou, would like to follow you and be an ox and a horse for you in the future!"


    Knowing that Wu Xiaoyun is the absolute Dongfang family''s life and death, the soft bones of Dongfang family began to beg for mercy from Wu Xiaoyun.


    Wu Xiaoyun was indifferent to these requests for mercy. He walked forward with a solemn and cold face. As he walked forward step by step, he gradually became ferocious and ferocious.


    "My Lord, my Lord, I dongfangli will be your dog in the future!" a young man of Dongfang family, wearing a royal jade robe and a beautiful and handsome face, saw Wu Xiaoyun approaching towards himself step by step, lying on the ground, his head repeatedly facing the ground, and said, "my Lord, I dongfangli will be loyal to you in the future! I dongfangli will be your obedient dog in the future!"


    Looking at the young man who kowtowed to himself, Wu Xiaoyun''s face twisted and became more and more ferocious, like a fierce beast with angry hair, roared: "dongfangli! You don''t even deserve to be a dog!"


    The sound of thunder rolled, as if it were thundering in the square.


    "Ah, my Lord!" he looked at Wu Xiaoyun with a ferocious and murderous face, as if he was going to swallow his life. The East was stunned. His plea was in exchange for the roar of this man''s angry voice. Looking at this man''s expression, it seemed as if they had a great feud between life and death.


    Wu Xiaoyun took a step, stretched out his right hand, grabbed dongfangli''s hair and grabbed dongfangli''s lying body.


    "Ah!" Dongfang Li shouted. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightened.


    Immediately, Wu Xiaoyun grabbed dongfangli''s hair and put his face on his own. At present, he said fiercely: "you beast, look carefully, who is Lao Tze!"


    "Ah! You! It''s you! How could it be you! How could it!" looking at the ferocious and ferocious face in front of him, Dongfang Li was surprised in his heart, shocked all over and recognized it. His eyes were wide open, and dongfangli''s face was full of disbelief and horror.


    The man who grabbed his hair and decided the fate of the Dongfang family was the man who could be crushed to death with one finger when his wife was played with.


    "How could it! How could it!" Dongfang Li was grabbed by Wu Xiaoyun''s head and shook his head vigorously. He felt whether he had an illusion and was wrong. How could such a mole ant decide the fate of Dongfang family, one of the four families.


    "It''s not true, it''s not true, dreaming, yes, it must be dreaming!" Dongfang Li felt that the whole world had become extremely unreal.


    Until Wu Xiaoyun raised his left hand and slapped dongfangli''s face with a crisp sound, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Dongfang Li''s right face was suddenly slapped by Wu Xiaoyun. It suddenly became red and swollen like a steamed stuffed bun, leaving a deep five finger print.


    Wu Xiaoyun''s slap also immediately woke Dongfang Lifan up. Pain! The severe pain on his face made dongfangli know that he was not dreaming, but that all this was really happening.


    The fate of his Dongfang family and the life and death of his Dongfang Li are in the hands of a man who he believes could be crushed to death with one finger.

 Chapter 323

    "Big... My Lord! I''m wrong. I''m damn it. I''m an animal! Please forgive me!" seeing the man who completely controls his life and death, Dongfang Li''s face was full of repentance and begged Wu Xiaoyun for mercy.


    "Spare you?" Wu Xiaoyun drank coldly. His ferocious and twisted face was full of killing opportunities.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for my youth and ignorance. I didn''t kill you back then! Woman, I return your woman! Ten, a thousand, my Lord, I am willing to compensate you for a thousand women to redeem my animal like sins! And you and I can make a master servant contract. From now on, I will be your most loyal servant!"


    "A thousand women?" Wu Xiaoyun''s face became colder and colder after hearing dongfangli''s words.


    Dongfang Li nodded repeatedly and continued to beg for mercy: "yes, sir, it''s easy to say anything. As long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t kill you!" a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on Wu Xiaoyun''s face. Then, with a "bang", a flame ignited from Wu Xiaoyun''s hand. The flame instantly burned dongfangli''s head and swallowed his whole head.


    "Ah ah!" in the red flames, there was a shrill and painful cry from the East.


    Listening to the sound of pain and wailing from the fire, Wu Xiaoyun continued to grasp dongfangli''s head. Under the reflection of the fire, Wu Xiaoyun''s ferocious smile was even worse. This day finally arrived! Countless * * * * nights dream of this moment coming!


    "Qin''er, my husband has finally avenged you. You can rest in peace!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" then Wu Xiaoyun looked up to the sky and laughed happily, "people of Dongfang family are going to die! Today, all of you Dongfang family will be buried with Dongfang Li''s beast, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Wu Xiaoyun''s words sentenced all the hundreds of people in Dongfang family to death.


    "Ah, no, sir! Sir, spare your life!"


    "Your Excellency, Dongfang Li is the one who offends you. Although Dongfang Li and I are in Dongfang family, we have been at odds."


    After hearing Wu Xiaoyun''s words, a man from Dongfang family quickly begged Wu Xiaoyun for mercy.


    Wu Xiaoyun, as if he hadn''t heard the Dongfang family''s plea for mercy, didn''t pay attention to these people at all. He put his left hand out again, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" and hit Dongfang Li fiercely. All the hit places immediately turned into solid ice. Then, pieces of solid ice began to freeze up and down with Dongfang Li.


    "Ah ah!" in his head, which turned red and flaming, there was once again a pitiful cry from the East like killing a pig.


    "Beast, dead beast, you also have today! Did you ever think of today!"


    ..


    In the distance, Shi Feng quietly looked at Wu Xiaoyun, who was venting freely. After today, Wu Xiaoyun must be a really new Wu Xiaoyun. Wu Xiaoyun''s martial arts talent is pretty good. After this knot is completely untied today, he must follow himself on the road of martial arts in the future.


    Then, Shi Feng wanted to look at the Kirin King beside him and said, "there''s one thing you need to do. I don''t know if you''d like to?"


    "Feng, please speak less." hearing Shi Feng speak, Qilin quickly and respectfully replied.


    Shi Feng said, "now the Tianmiao Empire has been destroyed, you send someone to inform the emperor longchen of Yunlai Empire and ask him to come and receive the Empire. In addition, once the affiliated countries of Tianmiao Empire, I hope you send someone to go and tell them that they will be affiliated countries of Yunlai Empire in the future! Can you do this?"


    "No problem!" King Qilin agreed and said, "if any Empire dares to disobey fengshao''s will, I''ll go to his empire in person!"


    "Very good!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "from now on, you will still be the king of Kirin, but you are the king of Kirin in Yunlai Empire, below one person and above hundreds of millions of people, and your title is hereditary!"


    "Thank you very much, Feng Shao," said King Qilin with a smile. In fact, the position of King Qilin did not have any joy or anger in his heart. Now the best result is to get the favor of Shi Feng and don''t have to be against him.


    Hearing King Qilin''s thanks, he waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me too early. Have you been in the nine star Wuzong for many years?"


    The Qilin King seemed to hear the implication of Shi Feng''s words. His eyes opened and said in a startled voice, "little maple, what do you mean?"


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes! Since you have helped Ben Shao a lot, Ben Shao will help you break through the territory of Wuzong and enter wuzun!"


    "What!" although he had guessed Shi Feng''s meaning just now, when he heard Shi Feng speak out in person, Qilin king was really shocked, "Feng Shao, is this really true? Can you really?"


    Even Princess Ziyun on one side changed her face when she heard the dialogue between Shi Feng and her father king Qilin. Wuzun territory, the legendary wuzun territory, has produced many peerless talents in Tianmiao empire for hundreds of years, but how many people have been stuck in Wuzong territory all their lives until their old death, and they can''t break through the legendary wuzun territory, and this man even said that he can help his father into wuzun territory.


    But... He himself is just a Wuzong state. Can he really help his father enter the wuzun state?


    King Qilin has been stuck in the nine star Wuzong territory for nearly ten years. In these ten years, he hasn''t even touched the threshold of wuzun territory.


    "Ben Shao said yes, of course!" Shi Feng calmly responded, and then asked, "is Ben Shao like the kind of person who talks big?"


    "Of course not!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, under the temptation of wuzun territory, Qilin King quickly responded, and then said to Shi Feng: "if Maple Shao lets me enter wuzun territory, I am willing to hand over the sixth level peak flame Qilin ground fire to fengshao."


    The sixth order earth fire, the Kirin earth fire, is of great significance to the Kirin king, but it can''t be compared with the temptation to enter the Wu Zun realm.


    Not to mention the combat power, the combat power of Wuzong and wuzun can not be compared, even if the Kirin king has Kirin earth fire. As long as you step into wuzun territory, the longevity of wuzun territory can be improved for at least 20 years compared with Wuzong.


    The strong warrior, like a legend, exists in Tianmiao empire. In Tianmiao Empire, it can be said that no warrior does not yearn.


    "OK, deal!" when Shi Feng heard that Kirin king said he was willing to hand over the sixth level peak earth fire, he naturally wouldn''t refuse. Now his martial arts realm has been promoted to nine star Wuzong and swallowed up the sixth level peak earth fire. Although he can''t directly step into wuzun, it is also a huge energy, which makes him step closer into wuzun.

 Chapter 324

    Then, Shi Feng tied his sword finger with his right hand and drew to the ground. The invisible sword Qi immediately left a sword mark on the ground of the square.


    Shi Feng turned his head again and said to King Qilin, "understand the meaning of the sword in benshao''s sword scar. If you have a thorough understanding, you can break through wuzun."


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin was full of doubts. He just made a random stroke to the ground. The martial sword meaning left by a sword mark can make him break through to wuzun?


    After finishing talking to King Qilin, Shi Feng said to Princess Ziyun, "you also understand the meaning of this little sword. You should buy one less and get one free. You will have a thorough understanding. You will not encounter a bottleneck until you break through the martial realm."


    Princess Ziyun listened to Shi Feng''s words and, together with King Qilin, the father and daughter looked at the sword mark left by Shi Feng on the ground with the same suspicion.


    "This... This... This..." but after King Qilin looked at the sword mark for a while and felt the sword meaning left by Shi Feng, Qilin''s face suddenly changed. This, this, this, this didn''t speak.


    Later, Princess Ziyun was as surprised as king Qilin. Her father and daughter were deeply attracted by the scar.


    After a while, King Qilin came back from the sword, and his face was full of excitement and joy.


    At this time, when I looked at Shi Feng again, my eyes were completely different, even the respect for the martial arts elders. King Gong of Qilin said, "Maple has less martial arts talent. If it is not comparable to us who sit in the well and watch the sky, watching Maple has less sword intention, so I see another martial arts world. Please accept it next time."


    After that, King Qilin paid a sincere and deep homage to Shi Feng. This homage was both for his admiration and for Shi Feng''s inheritance of martial arts.


    "Please accept Ziyun''s worship!" Princess Ziyun also returned to her senses and bowed down to Shi Feng like the king of Kirin. However, seeing the more extraordinary of Shi Feng this time, Ziyun was lost again. He felt that the gap with him was getting bigger and bigger.


    Looking at the two fathers and daughters to bow down, Shi Feng said, "you don''t have to. Maybe it''s a great opportunity for you, but it''s easy for Ben Shao."


    Shi Feng said without modesty, but it is true for him. Not to mention breaking through to wuzun, it is just easy for wuzun to break through to wusheng. The disciples of emperor Jiuyou, not to mention the martial saint, are several people from the strong of Emperor Wu.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words without modesty, King Qilin nodded. This man is proud, but he does have the capital of pride.


    "Well, you can take this scar home and have a good understanding. In the future, it will be passed on to your future generations as a sacred thing." Shi Feng said again.


    "Then thank you, maple. It''s done less!" Qilin said, and immediately stepped down. Under the foot of the king of Qilin, the earth immediately split, and then the crack circled around the sword scar left by the stone maple, cutting the earth out of the square.


    Then, the king of Kirin''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked at the earth under his feet. The whole piece of the cut land flew out towards the right claw of Kirin. Immediately, the king of Kirin grabbed it in his hand and threw it into the storage ring.


    Since then, a circular pit has been added to this wide square.


    Just as Shi Feng said, King Qilin has a plan to cut it out from here and take it home as an heirloom in the future.


    As long as his purple family has the sword mark of martial arts sword meaning, and as long as his descendants of the purple family are not waste, it will come out strong ones, and those with outstanding talents will not be difficult to enter the martial respect realm.


    At least, after understanding the meaning of Wu Dao sword in the sword mark, King Qilin has seen the hope of breaking through Wuzong and entering wuzun territory. Presumably, his daughter Princess Ziyun, with her talent, has this sword mark. In the future, there will be no bottleneck in Wuzong territory, and entering wuzun territory is just a matter of time.


    The legendary wuzun territory, their purple family, will produce two wuzun strongmen in a few years! If there were no young demon in front of them, their father and daughter would be able to sweep the whole Tianmiao Empire and all the countries near Tianmiao empire.


    "Since Shi Feng has given us a great opportunity, I will not break my promise!" when the king Qilin said, he spread his right hand, "bang", a cluster of golden flames in the shape of a fist, lit up in the palm of the king Qilin''s hand.


    ..


    On the other side, the East stood under the fierce destruction of Wu Xiaoyun, and was finally lifted up by Wu Xiaoyun and torn into pieces. In the sky, blood rain poured down one after another, but the blood rain poured out in the direction of Shi Feng.


    Later, Wu Xiaoyun grabbed the blue spear from the storage ring. Then Wu Xiaoyun waved the blue spear and began to kill ferociously in the crowd of Dongfang family. Under the ice and fire gun, Wu Xiaoyun fired a gun, the flame surged, swept wildly towards the crowd, and then stabbed it. A living person suddenly turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "You must die hard! You must die hard!"


    Fear, pain, shrill wails, angry shouts and angry curses echoed in the square, and Wu Xiaoyun''s crazy and happy laughter sounded from time to time, "ha ha, ha ha ha! Die, all the animals of Dongfang family, Grandpa will let you die today! Dongfang family, from today on, will be cut off from children and grandchildren!"


    "Qin''er, did you see that? I have avenged you for my husband! Kill!"


    The blazing flames turned into a sea of flames, and the violent ice also constantly appeared under the blue spear, bombed, and then accompanied by bursts of wailing, this small world seemed to become a human hell, and the God of death Wu Xiaoyun of this small world was happily and continuously harvesting the lives of the East.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ..


    The bloody flame swept out of Shi Feng''s body and rolled towards the Kirin ground fire in the heart of the Kirin King''s hand. When the bloody flame rolled back, it swallowed up the Kirin ground fire at the top of the sixth level. Shi Feng immediately felt that the energy needed to promote Wu Zun was directly full of a large part.


    "As long as we find three more Kirin earth fires at the peak of level 6, Ben Shao can be promoted to the Wu Zun realm." sensing the energy in holy fire and Dantian, Shi Feng murmured.


    However, the ground fire is not a cabbage on the market. It is not so easy to find, not to mention the ground fire that has evolved to the sixth peak.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the Kirin king again and asked, "is there a large transmission array to other domains in this Tianmiao empire!"

 Chapter 325

    "Is there a large transmission array to other domains in this Tianmiao Empire?"


    Tianheng continent is divided into four regions: Southeast, northwest and central Zhongzhou. The other regions mentioned by Shi Feng are the other four regions except the eastern region where he is now.


    "It was once said that there was a large cross domain array in Tianmiao Empire, but in that place, it is still unknown whether the transmission array can survive." King Qilin replied, and then said: "but in that place, maple is less, so it''s better not to pass."


    "That place? What place?" Shi Feng heard the voice outside the words of King Qilin. There should be something wrong with the place he said.


    "Three hundred years ago, no one knew what happened in that place. Overnight, all the creatures in the whole area died. That area was also listed as one of the three forbidden areas in our eastern region, which is called the death forbidden area.


    Over the past 300 years, many people have entered the forbidden area of death, but no one has ever come out of the forbidden area of death. It is said that there are many strong people from other countries in the eastern region, even from other regions and above the wuzun territory. "King Qilin said.


    "Death forbidden area?" after listening to King Qilin''s narration, Shi Feng nodded. Remember this forbidden area of death.


    In the eastern region, Shi Feng will leave for other regions sooner or later.


    "Feng Shao, if you want to leave the eastern region, you might as well go to Tianlan empire. There should be a cross region transmission array." at this time, Princess Ziyun said.


    "Yes! Tianlan Empire should have!" after hearing Princess Ziyun''s words, King Qilin also said: "Tianlan Empire, Dongfeng Empire and Tiangang empire are the three largest super empires in the eastern region. In terms of national strength, our Tianmiao empire can''t compare with them at all. Those three are the real overlords in the eastern region, which can only be looked up to by other countries. Tianlan empire is relatively closer to our Tianmiao empire. You can reach it by crossing five empires ¡£¡±


    After listening to the words of Princess Ziyun and King Qilin, Shi Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    It''s a matter of time to cross five empires. If Tianlan Empire really has a cross domain transmission array, it''s not necessary to take a risk in that death forbidden area.


    Under the crazy killing of Wu Xiaoyun, the people of Dongfang family died one by one under the flames and cold ice. There were many mutilated bodies lying in disorder. All the faces still showed pain, showing the suffering they suffered before they died.


    Wu Xiaoyun''s spear stood upright. His powerful body stood among the bodies, looked up and looked up. His whole body was like the blue spear beside him, standing straight.


    At this time, the bloody flame rolled out of Shi Feng''s body and rolled towards the dead bodies. Suddenly, with Wu Xiaoyun as the center, there became a sea of bloody flame. However, soon, under the sweep of the bloody flame, the dead bodies were immediately burned, cleaned up, and then rolled back towards Shi Feng on the other side.


    The Royal Jin family has perished, and the Dongfang family has been destroyed. Shi Feng threatened to go there, leaving only the Yin ghost sect.


    Since Shi Feng promised Hongyue and little Molly to go to the Yin ghost sect, Shi Feng will naturally keep his promise. Before leaving the Tianmiao Empire, he will go to the Yin ghost sect to help the two women and relieve the child mother ghost curse in their bodies.


    "There''s nothing here, so let''s leave first. I''ll send someone to do what Feng Shao has told me. If you need any help in the future, Feng Shao can tell you." at this time, the king of Qilin opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng. What Shi Feng told him is to tell other affiliated countries of Tianmiao empire that those small countries will become affiliated countries of Yunlai empire in the future.


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Feng nodded to the Qilin king again.


    "Farewell!" after that, King Qilin broke through the void.


    Princess Ziyun looked at Shi Feng with a complicated complexion. Then she broke through the void and left with King Qilin.


    "Master!" not far away, Wu Xiaoyun shouted loudly. Wu Xiaoyun walked towards Shi Feng step by step with a blue long gun and a solemn face.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaoyun wanted to continue to say something, Shi Feng waved to him and said, "there''s no need to talk about nonsense. Practice hard in the future and strive to break through to Wuzong as soon as possible. In the future, the strong we meet will be stronger and stronger."


    "Yes, master! Xiaoyun must work hard!" Wu Xiaoyun stood in front of Shi Feng, hugged his fist with both hands, looked firm and shouted in a deep voice.


    Then, Shi Feng leaned out towards Wu Xiaoyun''s left palm. The stone tablet patterns on Wu Xiaoyun''s left palm and Shi Feng''s left palm flashed with blood at the same time. Wu Xiaoyun''s body immediately disappeared and entered the world of blood colored stone tablets.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng himself also had a flash of blood light and entered the world, leaving only a small blood stone tablet, which was quietly suspended in the air.


    As soon as Wu Xiaoyun entered the space, he sat down cross legged to practice. When Shi Feng entered, he began to supplement the vitality of the space. One storage ring flew out again, and then the dense yuan stones poured down and began to explode under Shi Feng''s mind.


    This time, the royal family and Dongfang family were destroyed. The Yuan Stone obtained by Shi Feng, especially the golden dragon shaped storage ring of the emperor Jinxuan, Yuan Stone and Dan medicine, are countless. Especially the Yuan Stone, which was poured out, soon became a Yuan Stone Ocean and extended to an endless distance.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" tens of billions of Yuan stones continue to burst. Yuan Petrochemical is crushed. The vitality centered on stone maple is like surging waves, surging and sweeping in this space.


    In the ocean of vitality, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the little princess Longmeng, who was about to break through, looked delicate. Under the impact of the ocean of vitality, her white light flashed and entered the realm of eight Star King Wu.


    Long Meng''s face was full of joy. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shi Feng''s cold and handsome face, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" long Meng smiled, blooming like daffodils, and shouted sweetly to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also smiled at long Meng and said, "congratulations on the breakthrough!"


    "Hee hee!" hearing Shi Feng''s congratulations, long Meng smiled sweetly. Then his expression changed gradually and became a little pitiful. He said to Shi Feng: "people have stayed here for so long. Now, for the sake of others'' breakthrough, wake up. Don''t close people any more and let me go out."


    Shi Feng listens to long Meng''s words and looks at her pitiful appearance. This girl, this expression, how does she feel that she has locked up the little Lori and locked up here? Is she so evil?

 Chapter 326

    Shi Feng couldn''t help smiling and immediately thought. Long Meng and Shi Feng both had a flash of blood at the same time. They left the space together and returned to the square in the imperial palace of Tianmiao empire.


    "Eh? Where is this?" long Meng stood in the center of the square and looked around. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the huge golden statue, showing a puzzled look and blinking big eyes. He looked very cute.


    Shi Feng put his left hand on the small blood tablet suspended in the air. The blood tablet returned to Shi Feng''s palm and turned into blood pattern. Then, Shi Feng said to long Meng, "Tianmiao imperial palace. In the future, this will be the imperial palace of Yunlai empire."


    "Tianmiao imperial palace? Yunlai imperial palace!" long Meng suddenly stared wide and slowly turned her eyes to Shi Feng. She has been practicing in the world of bloody stone tablet space. She doesn''t know that earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world.


    Shi Feng''s face remained unchanged and said calmly to long Meng, "I have killed Jin Xuan, the emperor of Tianmiao Empire, and the crown prince Jin Rui, who wants to marry you, is also dead. I believe your fourth imperial brother will come and take over the Empire soon."


    "If you say so, Tianmiao empire is destroyed under the claws of brother Shi Feng?" said long Meng in an unbelievable tone. This kind of thing is really shocking. She has heard from a long time ago that Tianmiao Empire and Wuzong are countless strong, and their Yunlai empire can''t be compared with it at all.


    What''s more, such a shocking thing is still the big hand of the man she has been following, but he has been following him. He took himself and overturned the Tianmiao Empire unknowingly.


    Hearing long Meng''s description, Shi Feng nodded, "you can say so."


    "God, brother Shi Feng, you are so violent! Everyone used to call you a monster in Yunlai empire. Now it seems that you are a monster among demons! What a monster! I want to give you a baby!"


    "Hearing long Meng''s last words, Shi Feng fell silent.


    "Hee hee, people are joking." seeing that Shi Feng fell into a speechless state, long Meng smiled playfully, then showed a weak expression, looked down at his belly position, and said: "not to mention, people are still young, wait until they grow up."


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking! Go, I''ll show you around the palace!"


    "Hee hee, OK!"


    ¡£¡£


    Three days later, Shi Feng, long Meng, Shi Ling, Wu Xiaoyun and night innocence stood on the top of the Imperial Palace, overlooking the streets of the imperial capital below. A line of tens of thousands of people was marching towards the imperial palace.


    When the Tianmiao empire was destroyed, the news that Yunlai Empire would replace Tianmiao Empire and the name of stone Maple swept the whole Tianmiao Empire and the surrounding countries like the wind.


    In front of the hundreds of thousands of troops marching towards the palace, a familiar figure sitting on a winged Black Tiger in the air came into the eyes of Shi Feng and others. That person was the former northwest desert king and now the northwest prince, Chang Zunqing.


    Looking at Chang Zunqing, Wu Xiaoyun and night are innocent, it seems that they have returned to the past days. In that war, the three people worked together to run the Jiuyou three-star attack array, standing invincible, competing with the blood slaughter of the eight star Wuhuang territory, Lei gang and the snow of the six-star Wuhuang territory.


    Then, among the crowd, two carriages engraved with golden dragon patterns came into view. The two carriages were pulled by eight golden dragon horses.


    The golden dragon horse is a third-order monster. Although the level is not high, it is extremely gorgeous and domineering. Its head is like a dragon head. As a horse, it is golden all over. It is more rumored that the dragon horse is a divine beast Golden Dragon in ancient times. It is a heterogeneous species combined with the horse. But now, the blood of the golden dragon is very thin.


    "Ling''er, you''ll see your mother soon." Shi Feng whispered to the little ling''er beside her. Long Chen had sent shadow 9 to inform herself these days. When her mother Bai Yuee learned about herself and Shi Ling, she must come to Tianmiao empire.


    But Shi Feng didn''t stop it. Shi Ling, the little guy, has been talking about his mother, little girl, missing his mother these days.


    "Stop!" when the team approached the gate of the Imperial Palace, Chang Zunqing''s green dragon dagger pointed at Chang Tian and shouted in a deep voice. At that time, a huge green dragon shadow appeared in the void and circled in the void.


    The team of hundreds of thousands of people stopped neatly.


    "Meet the God of war!" Chang Zunqing clasped his fists and bowed down to Shi Feng at the top of Shi Feng palace.


    "Meet the God of war!" shouted the hundreds of thousands of gold armor guards. The loud voice echoed in the imperial city and rushed into the sky. The momentum was magnificent. Hundreds of thousands of gold armor knelt down on their knees and worshipped the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the top of the Imperial Palace and received hundreds of thousands of worship. His voice was silent, but it echoed in the imperial capital and spread to everyone''s ears: "get up!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Feng''er, ling''er!"


    At this time, the golden curtain of the two carriages engraved with the golden dragon pattern was lifted. In the carriage in front, there came out a powerful young man wearing a golden nine clawed Dragon Robe and a golden crown. It was long Chen.


    As soon as long Chen came out, he hugged Shi Feng at the top of the palace with both hands and bowed slightly. Although long Chen is the emperor of Yunlai Empire, now Yunlai Empire has swallowed up the super Empire Tianmiao empire. Dozens of affiliated countries of Tianmiao Empire have now become affiliated countries of Yunlai empire. Now Yunlai Empire and now longchen are distinguished, He became the emperor of a great empire.


    But he longchen knew very well who gave him all this now.


    In the carriage in the rear, Bai Yuee wore a phoenix crown and a Golden Phoenix robe. She was full of aristocratic spirit. Her face was beautiful. Before she appeared, there was also a style of national Mother, which was very different from the sick woman in the past.


    "Elder brother!" looking at the Dragon Chen coming out of the carriage, long Meng shouted to the distance.


    Seeing that the girl put her hands in front of her mouth and shouted in front of so many people, long Chen shook her head with a bitter smile. What the little girl said was also a princess. She didn''t look like a princess.


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Yuee and long Chen, Shi Feng crouched slightly, moved his left hand and hugged Shi Ling. When he got up straight, he took his right hand again and hugged long Meng''s waist. He immediately dived down towards the crowd below. The dark white light on his body flashed. The three disappeared in hundreds of thousands of pairs of naked eyes.

 Chapter 327

    Shi Feng, Shi Ling and long Meng appeared in front of longchen''s Golden Dragon carriage when they appeared again. Shi Feng loosened his hands, patted Shi Ling''s small head and said, "go find your mother!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Ling nodded his head heavily, then ran his small body and ran towards Bai Yuee in the carriage behind. Before he got close, he elongated his voice and shouted in a delicate voice: "mother --"


    "Ling''er, mother''s good ling''er, mother finally saw you! Ling''er, you''ve lost weight."


    "Feng Shao, I really don''t know how to repay you. The gift you gave is so big that I think it''s a dream." looking at the magnificent imperial palace standing between heaven and earth in front, long Chen sighed and sighed in his heart: "Hey, if my father and Emperor knew, there must be a cicada under the spring."


    Father long Ao, his ambition was not the right of Yunlai Empire, but his father''s way. He went wrong.


    "You and I don''t need any thanks. Go and settle in the palace!" Shi Feng said to longchen. Then, with Longmeng, he stepped onto longchen''s Golden Dragon carriage.


    Hundreds of thousands of gold armor troops of Yunlai Empire entered the palace.


    In the Golden Dragon carriage, Shi Feng said to long Chen, "a few days ago, the shadow No. 9 told Ben Shao that the tomb of your father long Ao was dug some time ago?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen sighed and nodded: "On that day, my dragon family cemetery was full of evil spirits, just like my father was alive. At that time, I thought that my father was resurrected by some secret method. Under the protection of master nalanyuan, I went to the cemetery, where there were a large number of bodies of golden armor Imperial Guards, bloody, but my father''s tomb, which had been excavated, and my father''s body was left there by the villain In a mass of bodies.


    On my father''s body, the original black magic pattern has disappeared, and when my father was buried that day, there was a black magic horn on his head, which disappeared. "


    After listening to long Chen''s words, Shi Feng thought of the tyrannical old emperor long Ao on that day. When he was demonized, a magic horn grew on his head and black magic patterns appeared on his body. It seems that the man went away for the black magic horn.


    The devil''s horn must be the existence of the devil''s evil finger. Now I can stimulate the devil''s Qi, because the devil''s evil finger must be the integration of the black devil''s horn.


    "Do you know where your father''s Black Magic Horn comes from?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I don''t know." long Chen shook his head and said.


    Magic heart, magic finger, Magic Horn and Shi Feng have seen three "magic" objects, as well as Li Ru and Li Liuxin. Do they also have something of the "magic".


    Li Liuxin is different from Li Ru. Looking at the situation of Li Liuxin, it should be the same as herself that governs the "magic" object, but Li Ru is dominated by the "magic". By the way, there is the bloody world, the young man in white, who is also dominated by the magic heart.


    Half a day later, long Chen sat high in the Jinluan hall with a solemn and powerful face, showing the style of a great emperor.


    All the affiliated countries sent envoys to the audience one after another, and longchen won the first saint Zhao, that is, the Empire reduced taxes for three years, so as to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    The second Saint Zhao, the Yunlai Empire and the affiliated countries of the Yunlai Empire, cast statues of the God of war in each city, and all people worship. They must not disobey.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Such a powerful Tianmiao empire is gone. It really feels like a dream." many people in the former Tianmiao Empire and Yunlai Empire lamented that once they were the people of Tianmiao empire. In just a few days, they changed their identity, the people of Yunlai empire.


    "The crazy stone maple is indeed a demon. With the power of one person, he killed the powers and changed the dynasty! Not to mention the absence of the Tianmiao Empire, that is, the strongest sect that has stood in the Empire for thousands of years, the floating empty sect, has also disappeared into history."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down, crazy devil Shi Feng. Now you dare to shout and be so disrespectful to the God of war. If you are heard, it will be a great crime to kill the nine families. You must be careful in the future!"


    "Oh! Oh! Yes, yes! God of war!"


    "In that war, the God of war, Shi Feng, pointed at random. The sky was dark and the earth was dark. The sand and stones flew away. The old man and the strong in Sanxing martial arts were shocked and changed color. Under the random finger of the God of war, the whole person trembled." the legend of the God of war, Shi Feng, also began to spread in the teahouses of major pubs.


    "Tell me quickly. What happened then?" seeing that the storyteller suddenly stopped, the itchy listeners hurriedly urged.


    The storyteller took a sip of tea, "wow", opened the paper fan in his hand and continued to speak freely: "the old man tiandang shook his right hand, and a golden dragon mace appeared in his hand. When he threw it, it turned into a golden dragon, entrenched in the void, and then hit the God of war stone maple."


    "Shi Feng!" in the corner of the tavern, a young man heard the name, clenched his fist, and the whole person trembled, "Shi Feng! Shi Feng! It''s Shi Feng again! I, Yang Zhong, will kill you in the future! See who is the real genius!"


    "Shi Feng!" in another city, a young man with a black iron sword on his back was walking in the street. He heard people talking in the street and looked at the empty left hand. His face was distorted and became ferocious. His teeth clenched and spit out the name of Shi Feng.


    "Shi Feng! Wicked Shi Feng!" a young man in silver armor roared angrily up to the sky at the top of a mountain: "I Shi Xuan swear to kill you! Avenge my father! Ah!" the space shook under the cheers.


    "Stone Maple!" in a barren desert, there is a city made of rocks. Here is the territory of another race in the desert, the snake people.


    On the roof of a tall stone house, which is also made of rocks, a snake girl in purple sits on the edge of the roof, holding a purple sword in her arms and a cyan jade slip in her hand. The purple snake tail swings under the eaves, looks up at the sky and whispers the name word gently.


    "Silly girl, I''m thinking of your lover again, and they all begin to call his name." at this time, a sweet and teasing voice sounded behind the girl of the purple snake people.


    "Elder sister!" the purple snake girl turned around, pursed her mouth and stared at the same beautiful snake woman with full complaints, "you''re laughing at me again. I just read the name after uncle Molly said a man named Shi Feng, wondering if they would be the same person."


    Recently, the serpent Terran has also received news that an evil spirit named Shi Feng has appeared in the Terran to kill the murderer Sanxing wuzun tiandang old man, destroy the murderer Tianmiao Empire and unify the major empires of the Terran.

 Chapter 328

    "Silly girl! How could it be that person!" the hot and enchanting serpent woman in red with her navel exposed, twisted the same purple tail and approached the serpent girl Ziya slowly.


    "Also ah, so powerful a person, how can it be him." Ziya shook her head and whispered.


    She still remembered that Shi Feng, who had drifted into the mysterious space with himself, had the power to challenge the Wuhuang beyond his level at that time, but his martial arts realm had not even reached the Wuhuang realm. In such a short time, how could he kill even the strong in the Sanxing wuzun realm.


    If it was him, it would be too rebellious. But how is it possible!


    Ziya shook her head and said with a smile for the idea she had just burst out.


    The red snake man woman came to Ziya and sat down with her on the edge of the roof. Her face suddenly showed a worried look. She stared at her youngest sister and said, "silly girl, you still want to think about your current situation. Don''t you really go?"


    Hearing the elder sister''s words, Ziya''s smile instantly solidified on her face, lowered her head, looked at the snake people''s territory below and the busy people, Ziya shook her head and said, "elder sister, I can''t go. If I go, what should our people do? If I sacrifice myself for the eternal peace of the people, it''s worth it."


    "Silly sister!" thinking of Ziya''s situation, her sacrifice for the peace of the whole family, and the fact that the child was only 14 years old, the two lines of clear tears couldn''t help falling from the woman in red''s face and hugged her sister tightly.


    Why does fate play such a trick on such a kind girl!


    In the desert, since ancient times, there has always been a mysterious race, the dark elf family.


    The mysterious dark elves rarely appear in other races, but every race in the desert knows the strength of this race, and no one knows how strong it is.


    All ethnic groups who offended this mysterious race and disobeyed the orders of this race have been exterminated since ancient times.


    Ziya, a kind-hearted girl of the snake people, saved a dying Dark Elf teenager in the desert a few days ago, but she didn''t expect that the dark elf teenager was the son of the elf leader. Ziya''s kindness and beauty deeply attracted him.


    After the injury healed, the dark elf boy returned to the territory. Within a few days, he sent an elf messenger and ordered to marry the snake woman Ziya a month later!


    The orders of the dark elves, the serpents know what it means! Know what it means to disobey.


    Although Ziya doesn''t like that person, although Ziya already has a person in her heart, she has no choice because of the strength of the dark elf family.


    "What should I do... Do I really want to do this?" although I have planned to sacrifice myself in exchange for the peace of the whole family, Ziya''s mind is still confused.


    ..


    In the Tianmiao Empire, today''s Yunlai Empire Palace, a small blood colored stone tablet is suspended. In the stone tablet space, Shi Ling sits cross legged and runs the Lingwu formula. Centered on his body, his pure vitality surges like a sea in all directions and rushes madly towards Shi Ling. Shi Ling is like a long whale absorbing water. His small body sucks all the yuan Qi surging from all directions into his body and turns it into yuan force.


    "Congenitally spiritual body, indeed abnormal!" beside Shi Ling, Shi Feng was quietly guarding and feeling the changes of Shi Ling''s body. During this time, he was like a whale swallowing and inhaled so much vitality. The little guy had not yet entered the martial arts realm.


    The speed of running Lingwu formula to devour vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary skills. However, the magnificent vitality swallowed by Shi Ling and the yuan force accumulated in his body are enough to break through the martial arts realm.


    Not far away, red Yue and little jasmine absorb vitality at a relatively regular speed, step by step, not as abnormal as Shi Ling.


    However, their cultivation in the space full of majestic and pure vitality is not comparable to that of the outside world. Here, it is equivalent to practicing with Yuan stones all the time.


    The second is to absorb vitality and cultivate. The most important thing is to understand the sword mark left by Shi Feng at that time and the martial sword meaning in the sword mark. As long as their internal strength is enough, they can directly break through. They are not stuck in the bottleneck for many years as before.


    Shi Feng has found that after this period of cultivation, little jasmine in the three-star Wuwang realm is about to meet the requirements of breakthrough in her body. In a short time, she must be able to break through to the four-star Wuwang realm.


    And Hongyue still needs some time to enter the realm of Seven Star King Wu.


    The blood light on her body flashed, and Shi Feng disappeared in situ. Then, a blood light flashed in front of Hongyue and xiaomolly, and Shi Feng came to them.


    "Wake up!" Shi Feng preached to the two women with the power of his soul. Now everything else in Tianmiao Empire has been completed, and the rest is the promise to the two women.


    I remembered that in the bloody space some time ago, I was seriously injured and fell into the jungle. It was these two kind-hearted women who saved themselves. They hid from disciple Ling Hao that day, and then fled in the jungle behind their backs. They escaped Ling Hao''s pursuit at that time until they recovered from their injury and killed Ling Hao.


    It can be said that if the two women were not there, the seriously injured fell into the jungle, which was likely to be found by the group of Piao xuzong and killed by Ling Hao in the territory of Sanxing Wuzong.


    Also because of the kindness of the two women, Shi Feng also wants to keep them around and let them follow themselves and go further on the way of Wudao No. 1.


    At the call of Shi Feng, the two practicing women woke up and slowly opened their eyes and saw Shi Feng standing in front of them.


    Later, Shi Feng said to them, "the rest of the Tianmiao empire is over. Now, I''ll go back to the Yin ghost sect with you."


    "Now?" said Hongyue.


    "Great!" said little Molly with joy on her face. Then she clenched her fist and said angrily, "ghost Yinzi is really bad. You must help us kill ghost Yinzi!"


    "That''s nature!" Shi Feng smiled and said to little jasmine, "I''ll let him taste the taste of the child mother ghost curse, OK!"


    "OK!" little jasmine immediately smiled after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    However, on Hongyue''s face, he showed a worried look and said, "although ghost Yinzi and Yin ghost sect are not your opponents, I''m afraid the leader of tianevil sect will come forward and intervene in this matter."

 Chapter 329

    The Yin ghost sect, which has cultivated the art of resisting ghosts and established the evil forces in Tianmiao empire for thousands of years, was also very popular in the eastern region at that time. However, it was called an evil sect after all. Cultivating evil arts, it was besieged and suppressed many times by famous and decent sects such as floating Xu sect, Tianjian League, huoyun sect, lingxuan sect and so on. Year after year, the Yin ghost sect gradually declined, and now it has only become a second rate sect.


    However, in the past hundred years, another evil sect, Tianyi sect, has risen and demonstrated its powerful means and power, which has subjugated dozens of evil sects, such as Yin ghost sect, white bone sect, evil spirit sect and bloodthirsty sect. It has become the largest evil sect in the realm of Tianmiao empire. All sects listen to the order of Tianyi sect! Those who disobey orders will destroy the door.


    After the rise of Tianyi sect, once Piaoxi sect led major sects to attack several times. Each attack was fruitless. Those sects that were once among the best in Tianmiao Empire were killed and injured!


    Many people in Tianmiao Empire don''t know these things, not to mention that the famous and decent sects are the defeated party and will block the news, but Hong Yue and Xiao Molly are evil people, so they naturally know.


    Thinking of the power of tianyimen, Hong Yue was worried. When she was in the Yin ghost sect, she heard that the leader of Tianyi sect was likely to enter the legendary nine star Wuzong territory or wuzun territory.


    Hong Yue and Xiao Molly have been practicing in the stone tablet space of Shi Feng since they came out of the blood space, so they don''t know a series of situations that are happening outside.


    I didn''t know that Shi Feng destroyed the first large gate of Tianmiao empire with one person''s strength. I didn''t know that Shi Feng fought against Tianmiao Empire alone, which made the super Empire Tianmiao Empire disappear in the trend of history.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" seeing that Hong Yue and little Molly were worried, Shi Feng waved his hand and said to them, "what Ben Shao promised you, naturally I will do for you. If the evil door wants to destroy the door, Ben Shao will help them!"


    Soon, the blood light on the three people flashed, and they came out of the blood monument space world and came to the palace.


    The two women looked at the magnificent and magnificent vast hall, especially in the hall, there were magnificent golden pillars, each of which was carved with nine clawed golden dragons.


    The whole hall is golden, as if it were made of all gold.


    "Where is this?" the two women looked at the magnificent hall, and little Molly said aloud.


    "The back hall of the imperial palace of Tianmiao empire before." said Shi Feng.


    Just then, on the Jinluan hall in front, there was a call from the officials, and the voice echoed: "long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Er..." little Molly "Er" heard the echoing sound of the mountain.


    However, Hong Yue reacted from Shi Feng''s words and asked, "what was the Tianmiao imperial palace? Now..."


    "The emperor of Tianmiao Empire has been killed by benshao, and now it is ruled by our Yunlai empire!" said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." Hong Yue, like little jasmine, "Er".


    The emperor of Tianmiao empire was killed by him. The small Yunlai Empire, a small country that once had no strong Wuzong territory, occupied the Royal Palace of Zeng Tianmiao Empire, which shocked anyone who once lived in Tianmiao empire.


    Immediately, Shi Feng hugged a beautiful woman with one hand and rushed up, "bang" to stop Shi Feng from going to the golden ceiling. He was directly knocked through by Shi Feng''s body and rushed into the void.


    "Brother Shi Feng, you''ve done damage again. This is the 34th time. I''ll find a craftsman to repair it later." suddenly, there was a charming voice from the little girl Longmeng: "take me wherever you''re going."


    "You stay in the palace. I''ll come back to you when I finish the work!" said Shi Feng to long Meng.


    "Hum!" long Meng snorted unhappily.


    "Here, it''s really the imperial capital! Below, it''s really the imperial palace of Tianmiao empire!" she was held by Shi Feng and rushed into the void. Little Molly exclaimed at the familiar cities, streets and buildings below.


    Emperor, she came here this year, so she is very familiar.


    "You are too strong. Maybe my worry is superfluous." Hong Yue also looked at the familiar scene below and said to Shi Feng.


    "How do you get to your Yin ghost sect?" Shi Feng asked them directly.


    "Taking the imperial capital transmission array, you need to pass through 17 cities and finally arrive at Luoqing city. There is a secret channel to enter the Yin ghost sect." Hong Yue said.


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded, then continued to hold the two beauties and swooped down in the direction of the imperial capital space transmission array. The altar of the space transmission array soon appeared in front of the three people.


    Shi Feng didn''t slow down his flight, and with a bang, he fell directly on the altar of the transmission array. The huge movement surprised the surrounding golden armor guards and those who were going to leave by the transmission array.


    "Who!"


    "Who dares to rush into the transmission array! Risk universal condemnation!"


    A loud cry sounded, and rows of gold armor guards rushed from all directions like a trend.


    The imperial capital is the most important region of the country. Royal families and ministers live here. Therefore, the imperial capital transmission array has always been heavily guarded. Even after long Chen moves into the imperial capital, it is no exception.


    However, when the leading golden armor general saw the stone Maple standing on the altar of the transmission array, he immediately knelt down and shouted, "meet the God of war!"


    When the surging gold armor guards saw the shouts of the gold armor generals, they immediately reacted and knelt down to the altar and drank: "meet the God of war!"


    "God of war!" other people on the altar of the transmission array or waiting in line immediately understood who the bearer was when they heard the cry of the golden armor general. The God of war, that is the rumored God of war, Shi Feng!


    This man is now the most powerful man in Yunlai empire. Even the emperor of Yunlai Empire had to bow slightly and respectfully shout, "God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!" in addition to the gold armor guard, others also knelt down and worshipped and shouted in unison. The God of war, Shi Feng, is now soaring like the sun. No one knows the name of Shi Feng and the bad name of Shi Feng. It is said that if anyone annoys this crazy devil, it will be a great event to destroy the nine families.


    It doesn''t matter if you die alone, but if you disrespect him and annoy him, the rumor will involve the whole family.


    There was also a rumor that someone accidentally spit in front of the God of war Shi Feng''s house. The next day, the family of 20 people became an incomplete and cold body the next day, including their chickens and dogs.

 Chapter 330

    There are a large number of people coming in and out of the imperial capital. Near the transmission array, together with gold armor guards, thousands of people are gathered.


    Facing the worship of thousands of people, looking at this formation, red Yue and little jasmine, their small faces are full of shock. Everywhere they go, everyone kneels down, which is like an emperor''s formation.


    But when you think about it again, this man is the one who killed even the emperor of the heavenly empire. It''s nothing to enjoy the imperial array.


    "All get up." looking at this large crowd kneeling down, Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Thank God of war!" whether it was deterred by Shi Feng''s bad name or from the heart, everyone shouted at Shi Feng in unison.


    "Where is the God of war going?" the golden armor general guarding the transmission array got up and asked Shi Feng respectfully.


    This golden armor general came from Yunlai empire with long Chen. As early as Yunlai Empire, the name of Demon Stone Maple was like thunder. Now the name of war god stone maple is deep into the soul. Who told him to do something that people in Yunlai Empire didn''t dare to think about at the beginning, and he did it by one person.


    Hearing that the golden armor general asked himself, Shi Feng turned and looked at Hong Yue. Hong Yue said he would pass through 17 cities, but Shi Feng didn''t know which 17 cities to pass.


    "Go to BeiYao city!" said Hongyue.


    "Yes!" Jin Jia''s general shouts respectfully to Hong Yue. Although he doesn''t know who the beautiful woman talking is, he must be some big people who can be with the God of war. Maybe these two beautiful women are the women of the God of war!


    "You all go down first, and the God of war will start the transmission array!" the golden armor general shouted to the people who had stood on the altar of the transmission array. Naturally, everyone except Shi Feng went down to the transmission array obediently.


    The gold armor guards carefully positioned the coordinates and put the Yuan Stone needed to transmit BeiYao city. For fear of any mistakes, several gold armor guards were breathing heavily and shaking nervously because the God of war Shi Feng stood proudly on the transmission array.


    Coordinate positioning, Yuan Shi was absorbed by the altar of the transmission array. Then, a white light flickered on the altar of the transmission array, and the three disappeared with Shi Feng.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" after seeing the God of war Shi Feng disappear, several gold armor guards breathed heavily, and the whole body relaxed.


    "God of war is here in person. It''s too stressful!" a gold armor guard said to his companion.


    "Yes, just now my heart has been beating again. Under the invisible pressure of the God of war, it has become difficult to breathe."


    "God of war, he is worthy of being the God of war! The women around him are so beautiful. Hey, if only I could be such a man!"


    "Cut, don''t dream!"


    ..


    After the three Shi Feng arrived at BEIYAO City, the gold armor guard over there recognized Shi Feng. Then, near the transmission array, a large area of people knelt down to the three Shi Feng and shouted the God of war. Even the leader of BeiYao city was startled and immediately greeted the transmission array, and knelt down to Shi Feng from a distance.


    The shadow of people''s famous trees, today''s stone maple, just want to keep a low profile.


    Because there are countless versions of legends among the people. Many people offend the God of war because they don''t know the God of war, resulting in the destruction of the family or the disaster of slaughtering the city. Several versions of the legends are very tragic. The whole city is full of corpses and rivers of blood. The God of war, Shi Feng, stands among many corpses, laughs up, then releases thousands of mad dogs and begins to eat the corpses of the whole city.


    There are rumors that people are cold all over. Now the major forces or the city masters have already prepared the portrait of the God of war and ordered their subordinates and family people to keep the God of war in mind all the time. This is the God of war stone maple, which needs to be treated respectfully and must not be provoked.


    If you accidentally offend, commit suicide and apologize. Don''t involve the people of the family.


    Finally, with the advice of little Molly, the two women changed Shi Feng''s face, making Shi Feng an ordinary looking teenager.


    After that, several people took the transmission array again and again, and finally came to luoqingcheng with a low profile.


    For today''s Yunlai Empire, Luoqing city is a relatively remote small city. However, although it is remote, it is also compared with those big cities. According to statistics, the total population of Luoqing city has reached 200000.


    As soon as I went out of the altar of the transmission array in Luoqing City, a central street outside Luoqing city was also very prosperous. The flow of people shuttled constantly. There were also carriages running in the city. More martial people sat on the monsters and drove them to run around the city.


    "Yin ghost sect is outside this small town?" Shi Feng asked Hongyue as he looked at the small town.


    "The entrance is in this city, you come with me." Hong Yue said. Then, under the leadership of Hong Yue and little Molly, Shi Feng walked towards the so-called entrance. On the way, Hong Yue continued to say to Shi Feng: "since the Yin ghost sect belonged to tianyimen, all major sects began to move the sect door here and build mountain gates to prevent the attack of those famous and decent sects.


    Therefore, we may have to face not only the Yin ghost sect, but also dozens of other sects. I have full confidence in you and believe that you can deal with it. My main worry is tianyimen. Therefore, after we enter the Yin ghost sect this time, we''d better not make too much noise to avoid disturbing tianyimen. We can''t talk to tianyimen If you meet the Lord, you''d better not meet him. "


    After listening to Hong Yue''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled calmly. When he had destroyed Piao Xu sect, he had sent out words to come to the Yin ghost sect. With his current reputation and the reputation of killing tiandang old man, it must have been that Yin ghost sect had long sought the shelter of the evil sect that day.


    Maybe when I entered the Yin ghost sect this time, I directly faced the evil gate that day.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to the evil sect leader. Now the blood tablet can be moved once. Even if the evil sect leader''s martial arts realm exceeded that of tiandang old man that day, even if the evil sect leader stepped into the martial holy realm that day, what can happen.


    Once the blood monument comes out, who will compete!


    Then, Hong Yue and little jasmine, with Shi Feng, gradually moved away from the crowd and came to a deserted area. The houses here are very dilapidated and uninhabited. From the appearance of these buildings, they look like a slum.


    "Here is the entrance to our Yin ghost sect and the major evil sects." Hong Yue and Xiao Molly, with Shi Feng, stopped in front of a very ordinary and broken house and pointed to the house.


    This house has experienced many years, as if it would collapse after several more storms.


    "It seems quite secret." looking at the broken houses in front, Shi Feng nodded.

 Chapter 331

    Hong Yue stepped forward and came to the broken wooden door that seemed to be pushed down with a gentle push. He stretched out his hand and gently knocked on the wooden door four times.


    Immediately, Hong Yue paused for a while, then knocked on the wooden door six times with his hand, "bang bang!" Hong Yue knocked twice after a while.


    "Zhi -" under a harsh friction sound, Shi Feng saw that the wooden door was slowly opening from right to left. An old man with gray messy hair, wrinkled face and patched cloth clothes appeared in the sight of several people.


    While smoking a dry cigarette, the old man looked at Hong Yue with a pair of seemingly turbid old eyes, and then at little jasmine and Shi Feng behind Hong Yue.


    "Senior!" seeing the old man, Hong Yue leaned slightly and shouted to the old man. Looking at this, it seems that Hong Yue knows the old man guarding the entrance.


    "Hmm!" the old man nodded slowly, took a dry cigarette, and then said to the red Yue in front of him, "come in." after that, the old man stepped aside.


    "Thank you, master." Hongyue answered, then turned his head and looked behind him. He nodded slightly to Shi Feng. When he turned back, he took the lead in walking towards the dark room.


    Shi Feng and little Molly also walked towards the front. When passing the old man with disheveled hair, Shi Feng looked at him a few more times. However, under the induction of Shi Feng, he couldn''t see that the old man had a martial spirit, just like an ordinary person.


    In this case, either the old man is really an ordinary person, or the old man''s realm is much higher than that of Shi Feng. However, with Shi Feng''s current martial arts realm and the power of six levels of soul, if Shi Feng can''t see the old man''s martial arts realm when he practices martial arts, the old man''s martial arts realm should be at least in the middle wuzun and five-star wuzun realm.


    Another is that the old man may have some secret treasures hidden in him, which can hide his martial arts accomplishments.


    However, Shi Feng did not make an in-depth study of the old man. With Hongyue and little jasmine, he entered the dark and dimly lit room. In this room, there was nothing except a broken wooden table in the middle where the paint was almost gone.


    Red Yue stepped forward, his right hand extended to the broken wooden table and pushed it gently.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" a dull roar sounded in the whole house. With this roar, the whole house began to tremble and groan!


    In front of Shi Feng and others, the fan has also experienced countless years, covered with spider webs, looked at the wall that will collapse soon, and began to tremble from right to left. Gradually, looking at it at a glance, a deep cave, I don''t know how long, appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "Go in," said little Molly, pointing to the deep cave and facing Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, and the three walked towards the cave and entered the deep cave.


    In the dark room, the old man who had been smoking dry smoke had already closed the door and stared at the deep cave in the room. A joking smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "hum, stone Maple!"


    I don''t know when a cyan jade slip appeared in the old man''s hand. When he squeezed it with force, he crushed the jade slip in his hand.


    "Shi Feng, what''s the matter with you?" walking in the cave, Hong Yue saw Shi Feng suddenly frown and asked.


    "The old man, has he been guarding the entrance?" Shi Feng didn''t answer Hong Yue''s words, but asked.


    "Yes, it''s always him!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hong Yue nodded: "what''s the matter with him?" Hong Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing!" Maple stone shook his head and didn''t say anything more to them. The three continued to move forward slowly in the deep cave.


    After about half a day, the three people gradually walked out of the cave, but the light in this world was also very dark, and the air seemed to be filled with a cold smell.


    In the distance, huge black peaks stood between heaven and earth and appeared in front of the three people.


    There are thirty-three black peaks in total. The highest and largest is a black peak in the center, just like a giant standing in the center. Compared with it, dozens of other peaks are like dwarfs. It was like courtiers kneeling in front of the black mountain in the center.


    "That mountain is where the evil gate of heaven is!" Hong Yue pointed to the highest Black Mountain and said to Shi Feng.


    "That''s the Mountain Gate of our Yin ghost sect!" then little Molly pointed to a black mountain not far away and said.


    "OK! Let''s go!" Shi Feng stretched out his hands and hugged Hongyue and xiaomolly again. Two soft waves came from the tentacles of his hands.


    During this time, the two women were used to being hugged by Shi Feng''s suddenly extended hands. When they were hugged, they became more and more natural.


    Embracing the two beauties, Shi Feng rushed into the void and rushed to the black mountain where the Yin ghost sect was located.


    "Stone Maple!" suddenly, a dull voice sounded in this heaven and earth, like a burst of thunder, blowing in this space.


    "Hmm?" hearing the voice, Shi Feng stopped flying, looked up at the sky.


    Above the sky, I saw a young man wearing a white shroud worn by the dead, pale as the face of the dead, with his hands pinned behind him, standing proudly in the void, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, overlooking the three Shi Feng below.


    "This man is the current leader of the Yin ghost sect, ghost Yin son!" looking at the young man in the sky, little Molly turned her head and said to Shi Feng.


    And Hong Yue''s face was full of anxiety. Ghost Yinzi appeared here, as if he knew that he and others were coming to find him. Since he was waiting here, it was very likely that he had already informed the leader of tianevil sect.


    Moreover, he even knows Shi Feng.


    If ghost Yinzi informs tianyimen, they will face not only the two sects of Yin ghost sect and tianyimen, but dozens of evil sects in this world.


    Shi Feng was not surprised by the emergence of ghost Yin Zi, because he had long threatened to come to the Yin ghost sect.


    After the ghost Yin Zi emerged in the void, the mountain of the ghost Yin sect was full of human shadows. In a twinkling of an eye, behind the ghost Yin Zi, there were 13 masters from the Wuhuang territory to the Wuzong territory of the ghost Yin sect. Then, a flying monster with only the warrior on its back or sitting or standing also rushed into the void.


    It seems that the Yin ghost sect is ready for the arrival of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 332

    In the void, 300 disciples of the ghost Yin sect were gathered in the twinkling of an eye. Among these disciples, the highest level of martial arts was the strong ghost Yin Zi of the three-star martial arts sect, and an old man was the elder ghost yuan of the Yin ghost sect. The level of martial arts was in the one-star martial arts sect.


    There are 12 people in Wuhuang territory, 48 people in Wuwang territory, and then down, Wuling territory, and even martial arts territory. These hundreds of people of Yin ghost sect appear in the void. At Dayton time, there are dark winds in the sky, and a cold smell sweeps towards the three stone Maple people below.


    "You two bitches dare to collude with outsiders and want to plot against the Yin ghost sect. Have you forgotten the power of the son mother ghost curse?" the ghost Yin son shouted fiercely with his right hand coagulating his sword finger and pointing obliquely at the three people below.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and looked at the people of the Yin ghost sect above. With such strength, the Yin ghost sect dared to appear in front of him, even without fear. Shi Feng knew that the main Lord had not yet appeared.


    "Call your master out. You don''t deserve to talk to Ben less." Shi Feng said disdainfully, looking at the people of Yin ghost sect in the air and the ghost Yin son.


    After hearing what Shi Feng said, GUI Yinzi pointed his sword at Shi Feng and shouted, "hum, Shi Feng! You don''t know when you''re dying. Since we can wait for you here and have the means to deal with you, you''re so shameless that you threatened to come to our Yin ghost sect. Today, I''m going to draw out your soul and let you live, die and never live!"


    "Come out!" Shi Feng ignored ghost Yinzi, but turned around, looked at the entrance of the mountain he was waiting to enter, and said, "old man, come out. If Ben Shao guessed correctly, you are the leader of the evil gate!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" not long after Shi Feng''s voice fell, an old smile suddenly came out of the cave. Then, an old man with gray and dishevelled hair, patched cloth clothes and dry smoke walked out of the cave slowly.


    "Hehe, since you see it''s this seat, and dare to come in and die, you''re too brave!" after the old man came out, he raised his head and smiled at the stone maple in the void, said with a smile, and a mouthful of smoke slowly spit out from his mouth.


    "Tianyi sect leader? This man is actually Tianyi sect leader. How is that... Possible!"


    "No!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and the old man''s words, Hong Yue and little Molly were simply stupid. This old man, when they came in and out here, it was the old man who opened the door for them. Such a person is the supreme leader of the evil door, the Lord of the evil door!


    "You two beautiful little girls are very surprised! In fact, you don''t have to be surprised. I''m old and have nothing to do. I''ll show you the door when I have nothing to do. I watched you grow up and look more and more beautiful. I ordered ghost Yin Zi to give you two to enjoy." The evil sect leader said leisurely while smoking a dry cigarette.


    Then he said with a smile: "when we clean up the little demon Shi Feng, we will spoil you! Tut Tut, you have grown up with our own eyes. It''s a different taste to spoil you."


    "See the supreme evil of heaven!" seeing the old man appear, the ghost Yin son in the void quickly hugged his fist and bowed down.


    "Meet the supreme evil!" then, all the people of the Yin ghost sect were surprised. They didn''t expect that the sloppy old man they often saw when they went in and out of this heaven and earth was the head of the heavenly evil sect, the supreme evil!


    The great God of evil, who is high above all, has such a hobby of guarding the door for them!


    One by one did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed to the supreme evil god.


    A wuhuangjing hall leader of Yin ghost sect suddenly woke up. A few days ago, he went out with a companion. That companion was disrespectful to the old man at that time, and then the companion suddenly disappeared.


    He reported the disappearance to guiyinzi, but guiyinzi told him to leave it alone. Now I remember that the disappearance of that companion was his rudeness to the ugly old man. Don''t kill him.


    At that time, he was almost rude to the old man. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, get up!" the supreme evil god waved his hand and said to the people of the Yin ghost sect above.


    Then, he turned his eyes to Shi Feng in the void, smoked a dry cigarette and said leisurely: "Shi boy, I know you have a bloody stone tablet. After urging, the power may reach the five-star Wu Zun, the six-star Wu Zun, and even the power of the martial saint, but..." when tianxie Zhizun said here, the conversation turned and said: "But I''m waiting for you here. Naturally, I have a way to clean you up!"


    "Oh! Benshao will wait and see!" Shi Feng lifted up his mouth, showed a sneer, and said to the heavenly evil supreme below.


    The supreme evil smiled. Then he took out a black shuttle from his sleeve and stroked it gently with his left hand, as if he were stroking the skin of his beloved. He looked intoxicated and said with a long smile: "ha ha, this thing has not been used since we got it from ancient ruins. Today, it can be used."


    Shi Feng stared at the black shuttle in the hands of the supreme evil, and suddenly felt a mysterious and strange breath from the black shuttle.


    Just now, I wanted to inhale Hongyue and little jasmine into the world of blood stone tablet. However, the blood stone tablet seems to have lost contact with my mind. It is not only the blood stone tablet, but also the bloodthirsty sword, blood armor and even the storage ring in the middle of my right hand, Completely lost their sense.


    "What the hell is this? It can suppress all the mysterious tools on me!" Shi Feng whispered in surprise when he looked at the black shuttle in the hands of the supreme evil god again.


    "Ha ha! You also found it!" a surprised look appeared on Shi Feng''s face. The supreme evil looked up and smiled at Shi Feng: "Little madman, I''ve known you for a long time. Your own combat power, but around the middle level Wuzong territory, the strongest means is the bloody stone tablet. In addition, you have a mysterious bloody armor and bloody flame. Now you can''t use the bloody stone tablet and bloody armor. It depends on how you play with me!"


    When talking, I saw the supreme evil god who looked like an ordinary old man, and his breath was rising rapidly!

 Chapter 333

    "How strong!"


    "It''s worthy of being the supreme devil of heaven!" feel the breath on the supreme devil of heaven rising rapidly over the cave, and the disciples of Yin ghost sect shouted loudly.


    They felt that the old man, who was sloppy and looked cloudy at ordinary times, seemed to have completely become a person at this moment. With long gray hair on his head, he danced without wind. The original clutter had disappeared and became neat and orderly.


    His eyes became as bright as the stars in the night.


    At this moment, the supreme evil of heaven, just standing there, let these disciples of Yin ghost sect feel that he is like a giant, as if they can crush themselves as long as they stretch out a finger.


    "One star Wu Zun!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice, looking at the heaven evil supreme with greatly changed breath. Then he fell down and fell to the ground with Hongyue and little jasmine.


    At the moment, a mysterious weapon was suppressed by the mysterious power of the black shuttle and could not be urged. Naturally, it was no longer possible to put the two beautiful women into the stone tablet space, hug them and fight in the air.


    "Ha ha!" the supreme evil smiled, put the dry tobacco in his hand into the storage ring, smiled and walked towards Shi Feng step by step. "Little madman, up to now, do you commit suicide or let this seat do it yourself and peel your skin and cramp you?"


    After finishing speaking to Shi Feng, tianxie''s supreme eyes scanned Hongyue, xiaomolly and the two women, revealing the color of lust in their eyes, and said, "two little beauties, you don''t have to worry. We can clean him up soon, and then it''s the time for the three of us to have fun together."


    "Hum!" looking at the evil Supreme Master that day, Shi Feng snorted heavily and said coldly, "Yixing wuzun territory, old man, do you think it''s very * *?"


    "Oh?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the supreme evil God smiled and said, "it''s enough to suppress you now!" when he spoke, the supreme evil god''s right hand became his palm and pushed forward. For a while, the air in front of the supreme evil god fluctuated, and a magnificent force was rapidly condensing. When the supreme evil god''s right palm pushed forward that day, a black palm print the size of a door panel was instantly condensed, Towards Shi Feng, the three suddenly rushed over!


    "Ah! So strong!" seeing the dark palm prints coming over there, the faces of Hongyue and xiaomolly changed greatly, and they were shocked. The power of Wu Zun was not what they could compete with. Under the pressure of Wu Zun, they were only in the realm of King Wu, and they didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Jiuyou Juesha seal!" Shi Feng whispered. His hands formed a seal, turned quickly, and the residual shadows continued. The fingerprints were immediately completed. When he saw that the black fingerprints were coming, the same palm suddenly burst out towards the front.


    "Boom!" under the palm of Shi Feng, the dark palm print that made Hong Yue and little jasmine palpitate turned. Even if Shi Feng gave a palm to disperse, the figure that was now mighty and the supreme evil came again in front.


    "Eh!" the supreme evil god who walked slowly towards the front, his face changed slightly, and suddenly made a light eh sound. He didn''t expect that the stone Maple was blocked by his own blow.


    Then, a flash of forest white light flashed on Shi Feng''s body, and his body shape immediately disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the supreme god of tianxie, and whispered, "nine Youming fist!" a dazzling forest white light flashed on his fist and blew away towards the chest of the supreme god of tianxie.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s fist coming towards his chest, the supreme evil God opened his eyes and showed an incredible look. In his opinion, Shi Feng was pregnant with strange treasures because he destroyed Piao xuzong and killed tiandang old man. Now under his black god shuttle, those strange treasures have been suppressed. In front of himself, he should be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    But I never thought that the power contained in the blow of Shi Feng reached the power of Wu Zun, and was slightly stronger than his own one star Wu Zun.


    "Sure enough, it''s an evil spirit! I underestimate you, but just like this, how can it be!" the supreme evil spirit suddenly became dignified, and the black divine shuttle in his hand shone with a strong black light. The supreme evil spirit held the black divine shuttle like holding a black dagger and punched Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng''s fist sent out a dull sound explosion with the black god shuttle. Then, Shi Feng''s body continued to retreat rapidly towards the rear until it retreated to Hongyue and little Molly, which was stopped by the two women.


    With one blow, under the black shuttle, Shi Feng fell downwind.


    "Shi Feng, are you all right?" red Yue looked at Shi Feng and asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Maple stone shook his head and said. His eyes continued to stare at the front, staring at the black shuttle held by the evil Supreme Master that day.


    "This divine shuttle is derived from ancient relics. We have specially found a sixth level martial arts refiner to see it. It is likely to be refined by ancient powers. Although it is damaged, it is not as good as it was before, but kill you little madman, if it is already!"


    As the supreme evil spirit spoke, he put the black divine shuttle in front of him and read the ancient and desolate mantra. With the recitation of the supreme evil spirit mantra, mysterious, ancient and mysterious black words floated out of the divine shuttle from top to bottom and swam around the supreme evil spirit''s body. In a twinkling, he took the whole body of the supreme evil spirit, Drowned in black ancient and mysterious words.


    "Magic finger!" looking at the strange image in front, Shi Feng also whispered, and his heart moved. The middle finger of his right hand immediately changed into darkness. Then, a strong black magic gas rose from the black magic finger.


    "Boom!" then, Shi Feng''s whole body lit up a burning blood flame. After a while, the blood flame on his body surged towards the heavenly evil venerable in front, and soon turned into a blood sea of fire, shining the whole heaven and earth with blood red. The blood sea of fire rolled up like a wave and looked like a giant, He slapped down fiercely towards the supreme evil god submerged by the black mysterious rune.


    "Coffee!" in the ancient and mysterious black runes, the supreme evil of heaven sounded a strange and desolate drink. Under the sound, the whole heaven and earth suddenly darkened and became dark, and even the blood light emitted by the blood flame was swallowed up by the darkness.


    The whole world has no other color except darkness!


    "What a powerful and strange force of darkness!" Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed in the darkness.

 Chapter 334

    The originally dark world was reduced to darkness under the urging of the supreme god shuttle of heavenly evil.


    In the darkness, everyone, including Shi Feng, could see nothing but darkness.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled force came to this heaven and earth. Under this force, all people in this heaven and earth seemed to feel that they could not afford a trace of resistance.


    Shi Feng also sensed that the bloody flame burst out on his body and the strong magic gas emitted by the devil''s fingers all disappeared in an instant under the powerful dark force.


    "This is the power of Emperor Wu! Even reached the power of medium-level Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng said in a startled voice.


    But just then, "click!" suddenly, a crisp sound sounded.


    Soon, the pressure from the powerful power just now gradually disappeared. Even the darkness between heaven and earth was receding very quickly. Soon, the dark sky became dark again.


    At this time, the martial artists in this world breathed a sigh of relief one by one. The power and pressure just released was too strong.


    Even Shi Feng''s heart slowly eased down, "Hoo... Just thought that this seat would fall again!"


    "Hey..." in front, the supreme evil spirit sighed. His dignified face showed a distressed color. He held it on the black shuttle like a dagger. At the moment, a crack appeared.


    The supreme evil god stretched out his left hand, gently touched the crack, shook his head, and looked at Shi Feng again: "I must have been scared just now? This is also the first time to open the power of the divine shuttle. Just now, even this seat was shocked, but I didn''t expect that it was the end. But..."


    When the supreme evil god said this, he turned and said with a smile, "as long as we kill you, a little madman, we will get your bloody flame, bloody stone tablet, bloody armor and bloody sword, which are very likely to be Heaven level. It should be able to make up for the damaged divine shuttle. Now it is further damaged, and even the next complete damage."


    "Go!" the supreme evil god whispered. The black shuttle in his hand suddenly shot out of his hand, like a black meteor across the air and shot at the stone maple.


    "This power!" looking at the black shuttle shot by the disease, Shi Feng''s face changed again.


    "Bang!" his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. Suddenly, not far in front of the stone maple, a bloody fire wall turned into a red flame suddenly rose and stood in front of him.


    At the same time, the third corrosive evil eye in the forehead and heart was also wide open, gushing out a rolling gray corrosive fog to resist with the bloody flame.


    The mysterious handprint of Shi Feng''s left hand lights up a dazzling white light. The index finger of the right hand turned into a black magic finger again, and the monstrous magic Qi rose again.


    Then, under the black shuttle, the bloody flame turned into a bloody fire wall, like bean curd residue, which immediately collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    Then, the billowing, seemingly majestic corrosion fog was washed away under the impact of the black shuttle.


    The black divine shuttle has come to Shi Feng''s body, "nine Youyi palm!"


    "The devil pointed!"


    Shi Feng lit up the left palm of Sen''s white light and the black magic finger. At the same time, he suddenly bombarded the black god shuttle. There was a bloody flame on Shi Feng again, and the corrosive fog gushed out of his evil eyes. He met the black shuttle with his palms and fingers.


    "Boom!" the palm, pointing to the bloody flame, corroding the fog, suddenly collided with the divine shuttle. Under the strong power, there was a muffled sound explosion between heaven and earth. Under the resistance of Shi Feng''s multiple means, the flying sharp black divine shuttle was finally blocked by Shi Feng.


    However, the black shuttle was stopped and was still pounding forward. To break through, Shi Feng was resisting, and the energy in his body was rapidly consuming.


    "Boy, it''s no way to go on like this. When our energy is exhausted, the black shuttle will die sooner or later!" at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body warned.


    "Ben, don''t understand. Don''t teach! Drink!" Shi Feng shouted. His left palm and right index finger suddenly pushed forward with all their strength. The black shuttle was suddenly pushed out by Shi Feng for half an inch. Shi Feng also took advantage of this time to rush into the air.


    "All the disciples listen to the order. At this time, the great enemy is coming. For the future of our Yin ghost sect, you sacrifice the ghosts you raise, let the sixth level ghosts devour, and help the Supreme Master kill Shi Feng!" just at this time, the empty ghost Yin, in a tone that can''t be refused, shouted to the people of Yin ghost sect.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of the Yin ghost sect responded in unison. The Yin ghost sect raised people with ghosts. Ghosts are very important to them. However, under the command of the ghost Yin Zi and the threat established by ruthless means at ordinary times, even if they are unwilling, they dare not resist. They offered black flags on one side. A ferocious and distorted word "ghost" was embroidered on the flag surface of each flag!


    All the people of the Yin ghost sect condensed their fingerprints one by one, and the fingerprints turned over. Then, in one side of the big black flags, hundreds of sad ghosts floated out.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" in the void, there were dark winds and fierce ghosts wailing. Most of these ghosts condensed into entities, and the soul body looked like flesh and blood.


    "Ow!" with a loud howl, the space vibrated and all ghosts trembled. A vicious ghost with a ferocious face, more than three meters high, wearing black armor and helmet, stepped out of the ghost flag thrown by the ghost Yin.


    "Ow!" the black armor evil ghost howled angrily again, his big mouth opened, revealing sharp fangs. Then, the ghosts with pale faces and frightened faces began to twist rapidly. Under the control of their master, they turned into pure soul power and rushed towards the black armor evil ghost, and some flew directly into the mouth of the black armor evil ghost.


    The momentum of black armor evil ghost is beginning to climb rapidly.


    "Ghost emperor war general!" looking at the black armor evil ghost appearing in the void, Hong Yue and little jasmine changed their faces and shouted in surprise.


    This ghost emperor general has been raised by several generations of leaders of the Yin ghost sect for hundreds of years. He is the most powerful Yin ghost of the current Yin ghost sect and has always been in the hands of the leaders of the Yin ghost sect.


    On the other side, Shi Feng quickly broke through the air, and the black shuttle seemed to have eyes. It also shot up and chased Shi Feng, as if there was no blood today!


    The distance between the black god shuttle and the stone maple is getting closer and closer.


    "Howl!" the ghost emperor general on the other side swallowed hundreds of Yin ghosts in an instant. At this time, his ferocious face hidden in the black iron helmet also faced Shi Feng.

 Chapter 335

    "Howl!" an evil spirit roared angrily. A tall evil spirit shrouded in the black iron armor blocked the sky over the stone maple. On his ferocious face, he exposed sharp fangs towards the stone maple, and stabbed the stone Maple fiercely with a thick black iron long gun in his hand.


    "Evil beast! Look for death!" seeing the black armor evil ghost in the sky blocking the way, the evil ghost was approaching the peak of the sixth level. Shi Feng shouted angrily, his heart moved, his soul attacked, and Jiuyou shocked the soul seal towards the evil ghost.


    Under the shock of Shi Feng, the black armor evil ghost''s face became more ferocious and ferocious. He immediately gave a sad and painful cry: "ah! Howl!" but the black long gun in his hand stabbed Shi Feng suddenly.


    Shi Feng''s magic finger, which was full of magic gas, suddenly pointed at the tip of the gun, "bang!" under one finger, a powerful force was introduced into the black iron long gun, and the black armor evil ghost was immediately instructed by Shi Feng.


    During this period, from the appearance of the black armor evil ghost to the fact that the black armor evil ghost was lit by the stone maple, it only happened between the electro-optic flint, but it was between the electro-optic flint that the black god shuttle had chased and stabbed at the stone maple.


    Under the speed of the black shuttle, if Shi Feng avoids again, he will be hit by the black shuttle.


    When he moved, Shi Feng immediately stood upside down in the void, left palm, magic finger, blood flame and corrosive fog. As before, he combined four means to consume energy and compete with the black divine shuttle again.


    "Hey, boy, have you forgotten the existence of this seat!" at this time, a burst of hey laughter rang out, and the supreme evil appeared in front of Shi Feng unknowingly. A strong black light shone on his fist, and a fist suddenly burst into Shi Feng''s chest and abdomen.


    Shi Feng is competing with the black shuttle. There is no retreat, no avoidance, and no blocking!


    "Boom!" with one blow, Shi Feng was immediately hit obliquely by the Supreme Master of tianxie. Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell on the ground and splashed dust.


    "Ha ha!" in the void, there was a wild laugh from the supreme evil, with long gray hair dancing in the void: "Although the divine shuttle is seriously damaged, I said that it is enough to kill you. After today, the little madman will die. I will reign in the Tianmiao Empire and taste the taste of being the emperor Lao Tzu. Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you, the little madman, for helping me clean up the floating virtual sect and kill the old man tiandang!"


    "Go!" the supreme evil god condensed his sword finger and shouted again towards the bottom. The black god shuttle immediately shot down and chased Shi Feng.


    "Little madman, it''s up to you to hide this time! Ha ha... Ah" when the supreme evil god laughed happily, his smile condensed on his face. In a twinkling, his face was full of anger and roared: "Hong Yue! You bitch! Ah!"


    When Shi Feng fell to the ground, he was not far from Hong Yue and little Molly. Seeing that Shi Feng fell from the sky, Hong Yue was worried about Shi Feng and worried about Shi Feng. After all, Shi Feng suffered this robbery for himself.


    Red Yue tried his best to show his body method and rushed to Shi Feng. He saw that the black shuttle was about to pierce into the diffuse dust, while red Yue burned the essence in his body, urged full speed, threw his body into the smoke and blocked the top of Shi Feng with his delicate body.


    The black shuttle, which darted down, suddenly stabbed into Hongyue''s back and into Hongyue''s delicate body.


    "Ah!" Hong Yue''s body sank into the void and uttered a shrill wail, which was full of extreme pain, as sharp as a fierce ghost.


    "Ah! Elder martial sister!" little Molly on the other side, her small face full of amazement, full of disbelief, stared at Hongyue''s body and stopped in the void, some confused and at a loss!


    "Bitch! Bitch! You''ve ruined our great event! Damn it! Damn it! Do you know that this broken God shuttle can''t see blood again! To see blood, you also need to see the blood of Shi Feng, an evil spirit, not the blood of your waste bitch!" in the void, the supreme evil spirit roared like crazy.


    "Ah!" the red Yue in the void was still wailing bitterly, with strong black light and black lines like spider webs. He began to climb up the beautiful face of red Yue, and then spread up and down her body. His arms exposed outside the red clothes were covered with black lines.


    "Red! Yue!" in the ground, there was a roar of Shi Feng''s anger like a beast. Shi Feng lay on the ground, stared wide and looked at his top. Because black lines covered his whole body, his face was full of pain. His original beautiful face had become a red Yue beyond recognition.


    "Ah! Red Yue!" Shi Feng''s body immediately moved, and his body lying on the ground immediately stood up, pulled the delicate body of red Yue and hugged it tightly in his arms.


    Hong Yue was held in her arms by Shi Feng. Shi Feng could clearly feel that although Hong Yue stopped screaming, her delicate body twitched violently in her arms, "you... Nothing... Just! Good!" Hongyue struggled to say these five words. Immediately, his body seemed to lose all his strength. Even the violent convulsions stopped, and his eyes closed slowly. Shi Feng saw that the face covered with black lines and the corners of his mouth showed a happy smile at the moment.


    Because Hong Yue heard just now that the black god shuttle could not see blood!


    "No!" Shi Feng roared up to the sky, and a strong murderous spirit rushed up from Shi Feng, "ah! Die! Die! All are going to die!" he roared like a fierce beast with angry hair.


    Shi Feng''s fingerprints are constantly changing. At the same time, a strange and twisted white Rune of Dawson floats out of Shi Feng''s fingerprints and falls into Hong Yue''s delicate body.


    The once great emperor Jiuyou once created a battle called Jiuyou life and death array, which can temporarily seal the lives of creatures and keep them in a state of suspended death for a month!


    At that time, Yin Sha also used his body to block Li Ru''s attack for Shi Feng. Shi Feng also sealed Yin Sha''s life in this way.


    After that, the bloody light on Hongyue''s body flashed, and the whole person immediately disappeared. The black shuttle was broken. All the mysterious objects on Shi Feng''s body returned to normal, and Hongyue was put into the space of the bloody stone tablet.


    "Elder martial sister!" little Molly on the other side has tears all over her cheeks. When she was a child, like Hong Yue, she was raised by her master, and Hong Yue was several years older than her. She always regarded her as her own sister and took good care of her from childhood. She had long regarded this elder martial sister as her own sister. She was the only relative in the world.

 Chapter 336

    When little jasmine runs towards Shi Feng and Hong Yue, Shi Feng sticks out her left hand to little jasmine, and the palm of her left hand flashes with little jasmine at the same time. Like Hong Yue, little jasmine is pulled into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng suddenly raised his head, stared at the old man with the same angry face in the sky, the supreme evil of heaven.


    I don''t know why, in Shi Feng''s ferocious face and murderous eyes, a feeling of palpitation suddenly appeared in the heart of the supreme evil god. This feeling was like being stared at by a fierce beast with far more strength than himself.


    This uneasy feeling made tianxie the supreme master more and more want to kill Shi Feng to avoid future trouble. He immediately said to the bottom: "today, your boy must die!"


    At this time, the black armor evil ghost flying under the guidance of Shi Feng, driven by the ghost Yin son, flew to the side of the supreme evil of heaven.


    "Death! Ah!" at this moment, Shi Feng finally began to move again, his body directly into the dark void, directly into the supreme evil of heaven and the black armor evil ghost.


    "Kill!" the supreme evil god whispered, and a strong black light shone on his right fist. He punched down and towards the stone maple.


    A huge black fist shadow appeared, containing the power of a star''s powerful man''s full blow, and suddenly fell on the rising stone maple.


    At the same time, the black iron spear of the black armor evil ghost, following the shadow of the black fist, also stabbed wildly below. There were cold and piercing winds everywhere.


    "Jiuyou sword, the first form of Jiuyou sword technique!" Shi Feng drank violently. His left hand made a seal, and the blood light in his right hand flashed. The bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand, which was immediately stained with a dark white. The long sword was held high and rushed out towards the black fist shadow. The whole body directly rushed through the huge black fist shadow, Dissipate the black fist shadow to the impact.


    Then, Shi Feng met the thick black iron spear, "when" a loud sound of metal collision. Under Jiuyou''s sword, the thick black iron spear suddenly broke off.


    "This..." looking at the stone Maple pounding like a madman below, the supreme evil god widened his eyes and showed a look of horror. The blow he just blew out was smashed by the sword of stone maple.


    At the moment, Shi Feng seems to have completely changed a person, and his combat strength doesn''t seem to be the same as that just now.


    "Ow!" the black armor evil ghost broke his black iron long gun, opened his big mouth, once again revealed sharp fangs, opened his teeth and claws, looked fierce, and rushed towards the stone Maple below like a beast.


    "An evil ghost, dare to block our way!" looking at the black armor evil ghost, Shi Feng shouted angrily. Then, there was another soul attack. Jiuyou shook the soul seal and shook towards the black armor evil ghost.


    "Ow!" under the shock, the black armor evil ghost looked up to the sky and roared in pain. Shi Feng rushed for two days and came to the black armor evil ghost. His left hand became a claw, lit up a dazzling forest white light, and then grabbed it hard towards the black armor evil ghost''s face.


    "Ow! Ow! Roar! Roar!" under Shi Feng''s grasp and attack, a painful cry roared out from the mouth of the black armor evil ghost. At the moment, Shi Feng''s face was ferocious and ferocious. He looked more evil than the evil ghost.


    "Ah! Emperor Wu, come back! Come back to me!" on the other side, ghost Yinzi heard the roar of the black armor evil ghost and looked at the stone Maple like an evil ghost. He suddenly realized that it was bad, and used his skill to resist the ghost to drive the evil ghost to escape back.


    But how could Shi Feng allow the evil spirit to escape? His left claw forced again. The huge head of the black armor evil spirit wearing a black iron helmet was immediately caught by Shi Feng and held in his hand.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the head of the evil ghost in his hand kept roaring ferociously and painfully. The headless black armor body, because the head was caught, two dark ghost claws were grasping aimlessly. However, when grasping Shi Feng''s body, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed, and the blood armor came. Under the obstruction of the blood armor, the ghost claws and the ghost body were blocked by the blood light, which could not cause any casualties to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up and a huge black palm print covered the sky and the earth, directly covering down from the void. The supreme evil of heaven launched an all-out bombardment on Shi Feng again.


    "Old fellow! Wait for ben to clean up this evil ghost. It''s your turn later!" Shi Feng shouted angrily. On the long sword, a heavy white sword light rushed into the sky and rushed to the big black palm print.


    Then, Shi Feng held up the head of the black armor evil ghost, which was howling and roaring in pain. The power of the soul was greatly opened. One after another, the soul attacked and burst into the black iron head of the evil ghost. The shrill scream became more shrill and miserable. He heard that the disciples of the Yin ghost sect over there were cold and hairy.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng formed a strong invisible vortex. The head of the black armor evil ghost in the black iron head immediately twisted and changed. With the shrill and painful cry, it turned into a strong white fog and rushed towards Shi Feng. In a twinkling, it was swallowed up by the soul of Shi Feng.


    Then, the black armor evil ghost also went crazy. The headless body wrapped in the black iron armor also gushed out a thick white fog, all surging towards the center of Shi Feng''s eyebrows.


    Soon, the thick white fog and the pure and rich ghost body were swallowed up by the stone maple.


    Devoured a ghost close to the peak of level 6. In addition, Shi Feng''s soul power, Shi Feng''s ghost power, suddenly broke through level 6 and entered level 7.


    "Old man, now you want to run!" after swallowing the ghost emperor''s general, Shi Feng looked up at the sky and saw the supreme evil of the sky. At the moment, he had begun to break through the air and escape.


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal! Shock!" Shi Feng''s eyes were cold and drank coldly. The nine Youzhen soul seal, which had just advanced to the power of the seventh level soul, shook towards the fugitive supreme evil.


    "Ah!" after a while, the supreme evil who had just broken the air and flew out, immediately felt a pain in his head, as if an invisible giant hammer appeared, and hit his head hard. With a roar of pain, his broken body, like a kite out of line, fell rapidly towards him.


    "And you!" after shaking down the supreme evil of heaven, Shi Feng turned his cold eyes to the leader of the Yin ghost sect, ghost Yin Zi. At the moment, ghost Yin Zi and a group of people of the Yin ghost sect have already trembled with fear under the strong combat power shown by Shi Feng like a madman. Crazy stone maple, crazy stone Maple!

 Chapter 337

    The people of Yin ghost sect, like birds and beasts scattered, began to run crazy in all directions.


    The strongest inside information of Yin ghost sect, the ghost emperor''s generals were destroyed by the crazy devil Shi Feng. The most powerful people of the evil sect, the supreme evil, began to escape. Where dare they stay here.


    "You''re all going to die!" Shi Feng looked ferocious and looked at the people of the escaped Yin ghost sect. His soul attacked. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal and shocked the people of the Yin ghost sect. The ghost Yin was the first one to start!


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flickered towards the other side, and the dense forest white sword Qi began to cross and tear the body of the disciples of the Yin ghost sect in this dark void.


    The fierce blood colored flame burns rapidly in all directions in the void, raging, rolling and corroding the fog, like a gray fog sea, rolling in the void.


    Two huge dark white ghost claws began to emerge in the void, blocking the escape path of the disciples of the Yin ghost sect. Then they swept through the void. Dozens of disciples of the Yin ghost sect were swept in by the dark ghost claws like flying flies. Then, the two dark white ghost claws squeezed hard, "ah ah ah!" a sound of fear, unwilling, pain and sad wailing, It came from the two Sen white ghost claws. At that time, Sen white ghost claws had become two Sen white giant fists. A stream of bright red blood flowed out of the giant fists and rushed towards the stone Maple not far away.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "No! No!"


    A terrible roar, constantly echoing in this dark world, life, is rapidly disappearing.


    The forest white light on Shi Feng''s body flashed, and his real body had disappeared, leaving only a residual shadow. When Shi Feng''s body appeared again, it had appeared above the ghost Yin Zi falling rapidly towards the ground, and was dyed into a forest white long sword. A sword suddenly stabbed into the ghost Yin Zi''s back, and the whole sword body disappeared, penetrating out of the ghost Yin Zi''s chest.


    "Ah!" ghost Yin Zi''s whole body suddenly trembled and gave a very sad cry, which was like killing a pig.


    Then, Shi Feng took the ghost Yin son''s body in a flash and disappeared together!


    When it reappeared, it had appeared above the heavenly evil Supreme Master lying on the ground like a dead dog. The heavenly evil supreme body just moved, a soul attack, nine Youzhen soul seal, and shook towards the heavenly evil supreme master again.


    "Ah!" there was another shrill and painful roar. The old body of the supreme evil god just moved suddenly twitched again, and the whole body was close to the ground again.


    Soon, Shi Feng threw the bloodthirsty sword wearing ghost Yin Zi towards the heaven evil Supreme Master below. The bloodthirsty sword shot down with ghost Yin Zi. In a twinkling, the sword body pierced into the back of the heaven evil Supreme Master. With an old wail, the bloodthirsty sword nailed the heaven evil Supreme Master and ghost Yin Zi firmly to the ground.


    A middle-aged disciple of the Yin ghost sect in wuwangjing was flying and fleeing on a double winged Black Snake. This time, he escaped from death. The dark white sword Qi in the void nearly stabbed him several times, and he escaped with the black snake under him.


    Behind him came a cry of pain from his companions. The disciple of the Yin ghost sect did not dare to stop and tried his best to drive the monster to fly through the air. Until the cry of pain behind him gradually drifted away, the disciple of the Yin ghost sect secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, looked at the distant sky and said, "after running so far, the devil should not have caught up."


    But just as the disciple of Yin ghost sect turned his head and looked forward to continue his escape, he suddenly saw a tall body wearing blood armor and a cold face like a devil in his eyes.


    "Ah!" then, a fierce bloody flame swept over like a bloody beast, swallowing the wuwangjing disciple of the Yin ghost sect and the winged black snake under him.


    The bloody flame rolled back towards Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked at the emptiness in front and restored the silent dark void. More than 300 people of Yin ghost sect fled and were intercepted one by one by Shi Feng. The vertical and horizontal forest white sword gas, ghost claws, bloody flame and corrosive fog killed everyone, and no one escaped from Shi Feng''s claws.


    Shi Feng said that everyone must die, so these people must die!


    Then, Shi Feng looked down at the two figures firmly nailed to the ground by the bloodthirsty sword. The Supreme Master of heaven evil and ghost Yinzi had been struggling. On the handle of the bloodthirsty sword, there appeared a fist sized bloody demon with bloody scales all over and a pointed unicorn on his head.


    Bloodthirsty sword spirit, blood demon!


    Xueyin looked small, but his face was ferocious. He opened his small mouth and exposed two rows of small but sharp bloody teeth. "Roar!" roared, rushed into the back of ghost Yin Zi and suddenly bit down towards the struggling ghost Yin Zi''s back neck.


    "Ah!" under the pain and incomparable cold, the ghost Yin son once again sent out a miserable and incomparable wail, and his body seemed to be frozen into ice, constantly convulsing violently.


    "Howl!" after biting the ghost Yin son, the blood Yin beast loosened its mouth, kicked its four hoofs again, jumped at the dishonest supreme god of evil, and bit fiercely at the back neck of the supreme god of evil.


    "Ah!" the supreme evil spirit, like the ghost Yin son just now, uttered a pitiful and incomparable wail, and his body constantly convulsed violently.


    "Does it hurt?" suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the front of the ghost Yin Zi and the heaven evil supreme. The heaven evil supreme and the ghost Yin Zi looked up and saw a blood red figure and an incomparably cold young face.


    "Feng... Feng Shao! Spare my life! From now on, I ghost Yinzi will swear to be loyal to Feng Shao!" when ghost Yinzi looked at the young cold face, he immediately asked for mercy.


    "Hand over the mother ghost!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Yes! Yes! Subordinates obey!" ghost Yinzi nodded repeatedly, and soon a large black flag with the word "ghost" flew out of ghost Yinzi''s storage ring.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed the flag pole, grabbed the big black flag into his hand, condensed his handprint with his left hand, and a mark suddenly snapped into the flag surface.


    At that time, ghost Yin Zi''s face was extremely frightened. He just sensed that on the ghost face flag, all the marks left by generations of Yin ghost sect leaders, including his own, were broken under Shi Feng''s palm print.


    Soon, Shi Feng shook the black ghost face flag twice.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    At that time, bursts of women''s crying sounded from the ghost face flags, and bursts of strong resentment and cold breath came from the ghost face flags.

 Chapter 338

    With the woman''s shrill cry, two figures gradually floated out of the black ghost face flag. These are two women with disheveled hair and naked fruit body. Their whole body is full of blood. On their very high belly, a long knife mark is still shocking, and the blood is still flowing out of the knife mark, and then flows to their whole body.


    This is the tragedy of the two fierce ghosts before they died. "Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu!" from the strong resentment emanating from their shrill cries, we can hear how painful they were when they died.


    As soon as the black ghost face flag of Shi Feng shook, the blood light on himself and the two fierce ghosts flashed, and entered the world of blood stone tablets with them, leaving only a small blood stone tablet suspended in this dark world.


    "Wuwu! Elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you, elder martial sister!" as soon as she entered the world of bloody stone tablets, little Molly''s sad cry came from a distance.


    In the distance, Hongyue''s body was suspended in the void, revealing his cheeks, neck and hands outside his clothes, and there were still spider web like black lines.


    Little Molly knelt beside Hongyue. Tears had wet her whole cheek and cried bitterly.


    Shi Feng didn''t bother them, but drove the ghost face flag in his hand and the two female ghosts. Gradually, the two sleeping ghost babies, with the same blood all over, floated out of Hong Yue and little Molly, and then quickly floated towards Shi Feng.


    "Boy! Ah!"


    "My child! Ah!"


    The two female ghosts who were crying seemed to have lost their senses, but when they saw their ghost baby, they suddenly roared bitterly, floated over and hugged their ghost baby.


    Then, Shi Feng read a move. He and the two pairs of son and mother ghosts once again left the world and returned to the original dark world.


    Seeing Shi Feng again, ghost Yinzi begged again: "Feng Shao! My subordinates have handed over their child and mother ghosts and the ghost face flag handed down from generation to generation by our Yin ghost sect. Please forgive my subordinates! The old thing tianxie did all this for Hong Yue''s injury! Moreover, the reason why Hong Yue and little Molly were cursed by their child mother ghosts is that tianxie is shameless and wants to eat tender grass for the old cow at an old age!"


    "Ghost Yin Zi! How dare you!" just then, under the ghost Yin Zi, the supreme evil of heaven shouted angrily: "as long as we are lucky to survive today, you will suffer the most severe punishment in the world!"


    After hearing the words of the supreme evil spirit, the ghost Yin Zi also angrily hummed: "hum! Evil spirit! You are dead with maple here! You old man oppressed our Yin ghost sect for decades. How many women did you want from our Yin ghost sect? You old fellow, you also have today. What retribution!"


    Listening to the two men biting the dog, Shi Feng waved the ghost face flag. The connection between the two pairs of son and mother ghosts and the ghost face flag suddenly disappeared.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s actions, he sensed the changes of the two pairs of son and mother ghosts. The ghost Yinzi suddenly changed his face and begged Shi Feng for mercy: "ah! Ah, less maple, no less Maple! I''m willing to be a cow and horse, a pig and a dog for you! Put them away, or I''ll be finished!"


    For ghost Yin Zi''s begging for mercy, Shi Feng was indifferent and looked coldly.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" suddenly, I saw the two female ghosts, who suddenly smiled darkly and strangely.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu!" he smiled darkly and cried bitterly. The two faces were blocked by messy long hair, showing only half of their miserable white faces. They faced the ghost Yin son and smiled grimly at the corners of their mouth: "Jie Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa!" just then, the children in their arms also made a sharp, strange, sad cry. The two child ghosts also woke up from their deep sleep, and then floated out of the mother ghost''s arms and floated in the void. Their bloody faces also showed a ferocious smile: "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie


    Being stared at by four pairs of ghost eyes, ghost Yin Zi, who was unable to resist at the moment, suddenly felt cold and hairy all over.


    Then, a big hand grabbed it like a chicken, grabbed ghost Yinzi''s hair and directly pulled ghost Yinzi''s body out of the hilt of the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Ah!" ghost Yinzi''s body was ruthlessly pulled out of the handle of the sword by Shi Feng. Immediately, he was convulsed with pain again and shouted bitterly. Ghost Yinzi seemed to understand Shi Feng''s intention and looked at the four evil ghosts staring at him in horror, "no! No!" Ghost Yin Zi begged for mercy again. The two complaining women and two ghost babies were all raised by themselves in order to refine the son and mother''s ghost curse. They were killed by themselves in a vicious way. It can be said that all their grievances came from themselves.


    But then, ghost Yinzi was thrown at the four evil ghosts ruthlessly by Shi Feng as if he were throwing rubbish.


    "Ah! No!" during the flight, ghost Yin Zi uttered a loud roar of great horror.


    "Jie Jie!" the four evil spirits, who had been eyeing the evil spirits for a long time, saw the evil spirits flying over, and immediately rushed towards the ghost Yin son like a wild beast. The four evil spirits rushed to the ghost Yin son in a moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! No! Ah!" the shrill and painful cry of ghost Yin Zi began to reverberate in this world for a long time, and the cry was very tragic.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and ignored the ghost Yin Zi who deserved what he had done for himself. With cold eyes, he looked down at the heaven evil supreme below.


    The supreme god of tianxie raised his head and just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes. The old man smiled miserably: "No, I''m really unwilling! I''m just a little close to killing you. But I''ve been destroyed by that damn bitch. It''s a mistake and lose everything! If I kill those two bitches first in the beginning, then you will be lying here now, not me, but you! It''s like such an ant My woman broke this big event, this seat, unwilling, this seat, regret! "


    When the supreme evil god said the last sentence, his body began to tremble, gradually became excited, his face showed a god of great regret, and gave a loud roar full of unwilling.


    Listening to the words of the supreme evil spirit and looking at the supreme evil spirit''s face, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder, as if covered with a layer of frost. Immediately, Shi Feng raised his foot and stepped on the supreme evil spirit''s head!


    "Boo!" with one foot, Shi Feng stepped deeply into the earth on the supreme face of tianxie.

 Chapter 339

    Then, Shi Feng lifted his foot on the head of the supreme evil, rotated and suddenly pulled out the bloodthirsty sword nailed to the supreme evil, and a blood arrow flew out of the supreme evil''s back and shot at Shi Feng''s body, which was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" the bloodthirsty sword was cut by the thorn in the flesh, and the head of the supreme evil god deeply buried in the soil immediately looked up and gave a painful roar.


    "Ah! Boy! If you want to kill, you''ll kill, but you''re so humiliating to this seat!" the supreme evil god''s dirty face looked like an old dog and roared angrily.


    "Do you want to die?" said Shi Feng coldly, and then said, "you can die. I will draw out your soul and let you live forever. Suffering from the burning of your soul will make you feel scared. What a happy thing!"


    Shi Feng said, clenching the bloodthirsty sword with both hands, and a sword suddenly stabbed the white and long haired head of the supreme evil, "ah! Shi Feng, you can''t die!" in a fierce cry of pain, the supreme evil evil looked ferocious and painful, and was pierced through his head by the bloodthirsty sword.


    Then, the face of the supreme evil spirit, as if squeezed by the strong air flow, became distorted and deformed, "ah ah ah!" under a sad cry, a touch of bright red blood poured from the supreme evil spirit''s head to the bloodthirsty sword, and then through the bloodthirsty sword to the two hands holding the handle of the bloodthirsty sword of Shi Feng.


    The body of the supreme devil of heaven, like a deflated ball, quickly shriveled down, and the shrill wailing stopped. A generation of the powerful devil of the martial arts realm turned into a shriveled corpse that seemed to have been weathered for thousands of years.


    After swallowing the death power of the supreme evil, Shi Feng''s right hand shook, and the unrecognized and shriveled head immediately split from the shriveled body. Then, the bloodthirsty sword picked up the supreme evil''s head again.


    Shi Feng''s left hand is connective with a mysterious handprint. The whole left hand is immediately dyed with a forest white, shining with the light of Shi Feng.


    Then, the fingerprints condensed into claws and broke into the eyebrows of the shriveled head. With a "bang", a bloody flame emitting incomparably cold broke out from the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand. The shriveled head was burned into nothingness under the burning of the bloody flame.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" but in the flame of Shi Feng''s palm, there was a sad, painful and tragic cry, which seemed to be the voice of the supreme evil of heaven.


    Shi Feng looked coldly at the bloody flame in the palm of his left hand. A fist sized, translucent soul loomed in the bloody flame, struggled and rolled, and kept wailing.


    "Ah! No! Let me die! Let me die!" under the burning of blood flames, the soul made a sad and sharp voice like begging for mercy.


    Shi Feng snorted coldly, and still said coldly, "hum! I didn''t say that you will suffer from the burning fire forever!"


    "Shi Feng! Shi Feng! Kill me! I just hurt Hongyue, a bitch who is only in King Wu''s territory. Why do you torture me like this! Such a woman, in your identity and strength, doesn''t have as many as you want! Ah!" in the pain howl, the soul of the supreme evil spirit roared again.


    "Woman!" after listening to the words of the supreme evil, Shi Feng''s face cooled down again, spit out the two words ruthlessly, and the blood flame in his left hand became vigorous again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly, "that''s Ben Shao''s friend! It''s a friend who is willing to sacrifice himself to save Ben Shao! Thousands of women can''t exchange Ben Shao for such a loyal friend!"


    "Ah! Shi Feng! I have a way! I have a way to save Hong Yue! As long as you promise to kill me, I''ll tell you!" the supreme family of heavenly evil.


    After listening to the words of the supreme evil, Shi Feng drank coldly: "say!" then, the blood flame in the palm of his left hand suddenly rose again and became more and more violent.


    "Ah! In the forbidden area of death, I once saw a kind of colored flower. If it''s right, it may be the legendary magic medicine. Not only the color is color, but also it can run. It''s just that the magic medicine is too fast. When I realized it, it ran away without a trace, but I''m sure I saw it at that time. It''s said that the magic medicine has the effect of human flesh and bones , as long as you find the magic medicine, you will be able to save Hong Yue! "The supreme evil god roared.


    "Death forbidden area?"


    "Colorful flowers?"


    Shi Feng remembered that a few days ago, King Qilin told him about the forbidden area of death. It was said that the people who entered the forbidden area had never come out.


    "Your black divine shuttle comes from the forbidden area of death? What does it exist there? Why is there a rumor that people who go in have never come out, and how did you come out?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Monster! Very powerful monster! When I followed my school, my master entered, and suddenly a very powerful monster appeared. The people in my school fell to the ground and died after half a breath. Before I died, my master pushed me off the cliff. That push also pushed me out of the death forbidden area, and I narrowly escaped." the supreme evil spirit said: "From beginning to end, I didn''t see what the monster was and what it looked like!"


    "Do you want ben to die?" Shi Feng asked coldly to the soul in the palm of his hand. There should be opportunities, as can be seen from the black shuttle obtained by the supreme evil god, but the opportunities are also accompanied by infinite crises.


    "Shi Feng! I want to tell you everything I know, so that you can die happily! As for whether to go to the forbidden area of death, it''s entirely your choice!" the supreme evil god roared bitterly.


    "Benshao won''t make you happy! Only let you have endless pain." Shi Feng responded to the supreme evil god.


    "Shi Feng! Damn you! You go back on your word! I told you everything. You should kill me! You are so inhuman. One day, you will be punished! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Shi Feng! You must die!"


    Soon, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In the palm of his left hand, the blood light flashed. The blood flame in the palm, with the Supreme Soul of heaven evil, entered the blood space.


    The Supreme Soul of heaven evil will be burned endlessly in the bloody flame and suffer from the torture of life rather than death forever.


    Who let him hurt Shi Feng''s friend, a friend willing to sacrifice himself for Shi Feng!


    "Forbidden area of death! Colorful flowers!" Shi Feng murmured, remembering the words of the supreme evil god just now.


    Hong Yue was hurt for herself. Anyway, she had to save her!

 Chapter 340

    "Get out of here!" Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the dark world in the distance. The Black Mountains cheered coldly, and the voice echoed all over the world.


    Shi Feng had already sensed that he was hiding there, watching the excitement one by one, since he had just fought with the ghost emperor General of tianxie supreme and Yin ghost sect.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, soon, figures dared not neglect, flying out of black mountains and flying towards Shi Feng.


    The supreme evil of heaven is dead. The ghost Yin Zi, the leader of the Yin ghost sect who dared to fight against Shi Feng, is still surrounded and torn by four evil ghosts, but the shrill cry has stopped and must be dead.


    Ghost Yin Zi is indeed dead, but those people can''t see the weak soul of ghost Yin Zi, but Shi Feng can see that four evil spirits have begun to tear the soul of ghost Yin Zi at the moment. They roar with an extremely sad voice, but they are still roaring out of the soul of ghost Yin Zi.


    Then, dozens of figures flying out of the black mountain soon fell in front of the stone maple, revealing the figures of people in the evil door dressed strangely and evil.


    Then, the evil people quickly knelt down to Shi Feng.


    "My subordinates pay homage to the God of war!"


    "My subordinates pay homage to the God of war!"


    "My subordinates pay homage to the God of war!"


    ..


    "Feng Qinggu, the leader of the white bone sect, is willing to lead 537 members of the white bone sect to submit to the God of war. From now on, my Feng Qinggu will be the leader of the God of war." a young man with a pale face said that his martial arts realm is in the four-star martial arts sect.


    "Liu Yanmei, the leader of the evil spirit sect of my family, is also willing to submit to the God of war. From now on, my family and the evil spirit sect belong to the God of war!" a woman with hot figure, crimson complexion, charming and enchanting appearance, who looks about 30 years old, said coquettishly to Shi Feng.


    "The leader of the bloodthirsty sect is addicted to tyrants, and the bloodthirsty sect is willing to submit to the God of war!"


    "The leader of the evil moon sect is so evil that he is willing to obey the God of war! Swear allegiance to the death!"


    ..


    Then, under the authority established by Shi Feng to kill the supreme evil of heaven and all the disciples of the Yin ghost sect, the leaders and suzerain masters of the major sects of these evil sects expressed their loyalty to the Tao and their faces were pious.


    Shi Feng glanced at these people and said, "get out of here. If Ben wants to use you one day, he will give you an order!"


    "Yes!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, their hearts relaxed slowly. Although they were members of the evil door, they had already heard the name of the murderous crazy devil Shi Feng. According to legend, they were even more evil people than them. When they were angry, corpse mountains were everywhere and blood flowed into rivers.


    Exterminate the clan, exterminate the door, kill the city, the Lord who can do everything.


    Even just now, many patriarchs and leaders seemed to see their tragic fate. Especially when I saw this crazy devil, I was just mad and angry because of a woman. Like a waking fierce beast, I killed everyone and killed all the people of the Yin ghost sect.


    "Wait!" seeing these people just about to get up, Shi Feng suddenly waved his big hand and stopped their action.


    Shi Feng''s words, Shi Feng''s actions, the leaders of evil sects, immediately knelt down again to Shi Feng.


    "God of war, what else do you have to say?" the leader of the murderous sect, a bully, raised his head slightly, showed humility in front of Shi Feng and asked Shi Feng carefully.


    "Those remaining evils of the evil gate of heaven, no one comes, right?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the bully glanced around, and some people also glanced around. Then, the bully responded to Shi fenggong: "report to the God of war, the remaining evils of the tianevil gate didn''t come to apologize to the God of war!"


    After listening to the bully''s words, Shi Feng nodded and asked, "the remaining evils of tianxie sect. After the death of tianxie, how many people still have martial arts accomplishments in our realm?"


    After hearing the question, the bully immediately respectfully reported back: "report to the God of war, there are more than 500 people in tianxie sect. Now the highest level of martial arts is only in the territory of Sanxing Wuzong. However, there is also a sixth level martial arts refiner who was caught by tianxie supreme in those years!"


    "Sixth level martial arts refiner!" after hearing the last words of the bully, Shi Feng whispered and immediately said to a group of people in the evil gate: "tianevil gate, don''t leave any! If I encounter a residual evil of tianevil gate in the future, you people won''t have to live.


    And the sixth level skill refiner, bring it to Ben! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s order, the evil sect leaders immediately responded.


    Then, Shi Feng waved his big hand at these people and said, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, one by one, they got up, moved, shot into the air towards the black mountain, and shot at the highest, largest, giant and imperial Black Mountain in the middle.


    Then, on the Black Hills, there were also human figures, monsters and beasts, which shot out of the air like locusts. They followed the leaders and patriarchs of their respective sects and shot into the heavenly evil gate!


    After these evil people left, Shi Feng turned his eyes to the ghost Yinzi who was tortured by four evil spirits. At the moment, the ghost Yinzi''s body has been torn to pieces by the four evil spirits, and the soul is still bitten by the four evil spirits.


    Until the four evil spirits completely devoured the ghost Yin Zi''s soul, the ghost Yin Zi was completely terrified. After the ashes disappeared, the four evil spirits dared to give up. Then, they slowly turned their ferocious face to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to the four evil spirits, "you wait for tragic death. I''m merciful. I want you to wait for pity. If you don''t accept you, let''s go."


    Immediately, Shi Feng saw the four miserable ghosts, two women and two babies, and knelt down to himself.


    "Eunuch!"


    "Thank you... Grandpa!"


    The shrill and shrill voice seemed to shout hard from the mouths of the two female ghosts.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng waved and said. Then, the figure of the four fierce ghosts kneeling down slowly faded like fog and slowly disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his eyes to the black mountain, looked at the black mountain again, and waited quietly.


    In that peak, all kinds of violent energy wreaked havoc in that peak. All kinds of lights loomed and appeared at the top of that peak. The cries of killing, angry cheering and fierce screams also came from that peak.


    The massacre has been carried out in that mountain. The supreme god of heavenly evil is dead. With the joint efforts of so many evil sects, the heavenly evil gate has been destroyed, and even one of Shi Feng''s orders has become a matter of time.

 Chapter 341

    Looking at the black mountain peak, Shi Feng moved, broke through the void, rushed to the direction of the black mountain peak, and reached the top of the mountains in an instant.


    At this time, the force of death, the bright red blood and the soul gushed out of the fighting mountain in the center and gathered together. They were dense and rushed into the sky, all of them crazy towards the stone maple.


    The energy needed for the promotion of the martial arts realm and the soul to enhance the power of the soul. Shi Feng will not waste these. The nine Youming skill runs and begins to devour them madly.


    After stepping into the nine star Wuzong, Shi Feng swallowed the sixth peak earth fire of the Kirin king, the Kirin earth fire, the death power and blood of the Dongfang family, hundreds of people of the Yin ghost sect, and the death power and blood of the heaven evil supreme in the one star wuzun territory.


    Shi Feng has gradually felt the filling of energy in his body. Although it needs incomparable energy to break through the nine star Wuzong to wuzun territory, Shi Feng is getting closer and closer to breaking through the wuzun territory.


    Time flowed slowly, the violent energy below gradually subsided, and the fierce cry also slowly stopped. The power of death, blood and soul also slowly stopped the crazy surge of stone maple.


    Tianyimen, the first force of tianyimen, has provoked a man named Shi Feng. In the future, it will become history like the floating xuzong of Tianmiao Empire and the royal family.


    "It''s still a little energy to break through the wuzun territory!" sensing the holy fire melting in the body and Dantian, Shi Feng whispered. Although Shi Feng said it''s still a little energy, the energy in his mouth must at least devour the death power and blood of a strong person in the nine star Wuzong territory.


    However, this time, the evil sect and his party swallowed up the magnificent soul power of the ghost emperor of the Yin ghost sect, and the soul power that made it most difficult for Shi Feng to promote. It can be said that it was the biggest harvest this time, which directly raised Shi Feng''s combat power to a large level.


    Then, the center was like a giant, and figures broke through the void among the black peaks surrounded by mountains. Soon, the leader and patriarch of an evil sect rushed into the void, stopped in front of Shi Feng, and knelt down in the void with Shi Feng: "My subordinates have lived up to their mission, and the heavenly evil gate has been completely destroyed! My subordinates have counted the number of people in the heavenly evil gate. As for the remaining sins that are not in the heavenly evil gate outside, my subordinates have ordered their disciples to look for them. Even if they go to the ends of the earth, my subordinates will kill them!" the leader of the evil moon gate was so evil that he looked respectful and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "God of war, this is Mo Yang, the sixth level martial arts refiner who was captured by the supreme god of tianxie and has been hiding in the tianxie sect!" on the other side, he also knelt in the hands of the leader of the vainglorious killing sect, and carried a 60 year old man bound with black rope.


    The 60''s old man has long snow-white hair, long hair shawl, ruddy complexion and delicate skin. He looks like a baby. He obviously has a good face and wears loose white clothes.


    Although Mo Yang was carried by the bully, he raised his head high and looked arrogant like an old man. He snorted coldly to the stone maple in front of him. He didn''t have the consciousness of being a prisoner at all.


    He was a high-ranking sixth level martial arts refiner. When he was not captured by the supreme evil, I don''t know how many strong martial arts masters wanted to get his favor and humbly begged him to refine pills and Xuanqi. There were some strong martial arts masters. But at that time, whether he refined or not depended entirely on his own mood, the other party''s attitude, or the other party''s reward.


    Even if he was later brought back to the heavenly evil gate by the supreme evil, although he was said to be a prisoner, he was offered by the supreme evil as a VIP.


    "Well, all of you step down and the old guy stays!" said Shi Feng, pointing to Mo Yang, the sixth level martial arts refiner in the hands of Yiba, to the leaders of these evil sects.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the command of Shi Feng, people in evil doors got up and shot at the black mountain below. Soon, there was only one person who was fond of killing the door. Mo Yang, who was carried in his hand, carefully handed it to Shi Feng like goods.


    Although the bully carried Mo Yang, he was also very careful. The yuan force on his body was always put out and held on the soles of Mo Yang''s feet and Mo Yang''s body.


    When the soul power of the martial arts refiner reaches the fifth emperor level, he has the same ability to break through the air as the martial arts. Not to mention the sixth level martial arts refiner, the soul power reaches at least the sixth level. However, the bully is still worried that he will hurt or hurt Mo Yang when he carries him.


    This is a high-ranking sixth level skill refiner who enjoys a high position in the whole eastern region. If he offends this big man, if Mo Yang regains his freedom in the future and wants to kill himself with his influence, as long as he opens his mouth, there will be countless strong people flocking to stammer to him, and his dismemberment may be light.


    For now, if the crazy stone Maple needs Mo Yang to refine some mysterious tools and pills, Mo Yang asks Shi Feng to kill himself, or Shi Feng will kill himself without hesitation.


    There has always been a saying in Tianheng mainland that you should never offend anyone you can''t afford, otherwise you don''t even know how to die.


    However, Shi Feng was not as gentle as a bully. He really took Mo Yang as a cargo. He grabbed Mo Yang''s arm and pulled him over.


    "Ah!" master Mo Yang of Jin Gui immediately gave a painful cry and shouted angrily at Shi Feng: "boy, you dare to hurt this seat. You hurt this seat. You are so rude to this seat!"


    "My subordinates leave!" looking at the rude stone maple and listening to Mo Yang''s drink, the bully felt that he had thought too much just now. He arched at the stone maple and immediately shot away at the black mountain below.


    "Don''t think how precious you are. If you follow Ben Shao and obey him in the future, Ben Shao will not spare you if you dare to disobey Ben Shao!" Shi Feng said coldly to Mo Yang.


    "Boy! You! Do you know who I am? I''m a high-ranking, distinguished and great sixth level martial arts refiner, Mo Yang! Even the old devil of heaven dare not be so rude to me!" Mo Yang''s old face was full of anger. He raised his arrogant head and shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    Then, Mo Yang''s brain had emerged that the rude teenager changed his face and showed a respectful expression to himself after hearing his identity and name.


    In his life, since he entered the noble status of a martial arts refiner, and then gradually step by step, he entered the sixth level of a martial arts refiner, he can''t remember who dares to talk to himself like this again. When he sees that he is not respectful, or that he is in the heavenly evil gate, the Supreme Master of heavenly evil and any disciple of the heavenly evil gate, he sees himself as his own uncle.


    However, after a while, Mo Yang saw that the young man who was rude to himself still looked at himself coldly with a cold face.

 Chapter 342

    Shi Feng looked coldly at Mo Yang, the sixth level martial arts refiner who thought he was noble and superior, and said coldly again: "I will only say it once. If you dare to force me in front of me again, I will kill you! The sixth level martial arts refiner is not fart in my eyes."


    "Boy, you!"


    Then, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to Mo Yang. Suddenly, Mo Yang''s blood light flashed and was pulled into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body was also a flash of blood. After the arrogant old man, he also entered the blood stone tablet.


    "Where is this?" Mo Yang''s voice of extreme shock sounded in the darkness.


    Soon, bright lights appeared. Mo Yang took out shining gemstones from the storage ring and suspended them around him. For a long time, the area was as bright as day by gemstones.


    At the moment, where Mo Yang''s eyes reach is a void without anything. Looking forward, because the light of the gem is limited, his sight is blocked by darkness.


    Shi Feng put the pretentious old guy into another area in the distance where Shi Ling and little jasmine are located.


    "This is the space world in the Shaoxuan ware!" a cold voice suddenly sounded around Mo Yang. Then, the blood light flashed around Mo Yang, and the body shape of Shi Feng emerged.


    Although he had guessed something just now, Mo Yang still changed his face and was deeply shocked by the earthquake.


    The Xuanqi containing the small world, which can no longer be achieved by a craftsman in the present Tianheng continent, is only recorded in the ancient scroll handed down in the ancient times.


    In ancient times, divine level art refiners refined more than nine mysterious weapons and ten level divine weapons. It is said that an artifact can refine a small world alone.


    In today''s Tianheng continent, the highest martial arts refiner is only at the eighth holy level. Even Jiupin emperor level Xuanqi can''t be refined, let alone divine level Shenqi.


    "Artifact! Artifact!" Mo Yang whispered, but his face showed a fanatical look. The unhappiness that happened to Shi Feng just now seems to have been completely forgotten.


    Then, Mo Yang''s face looked full of expectation. He quickly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "come on! Let us go out and let us see your artifact!"


    "No hurry!" Shi Feng waved his hand and said.


    With a move in mind, Hongyue and little jasmine in another area were immediately moved to this area by Shi Feng and appeared not far from Shi Feng.


    As before, Hongyue''s exposed skin was covered with spider web like black lines and fell into a deep sleep.


    And little jasmine is still kneeling beside Hongyue, with a sad face.


    Shi Feng wants Mo Yang to see Hongyue''s injury and see if he can refine any pill to cure Hongyue. In addition to his status as a sixth level martial arts refiner, Mo Yang was also captured by the Supreme Master of tianxie. He spent some time in tianxie gate. He must have more or less understanding of the black divine shuttle of the Supreme Master of tianxie.


    The reason why Shi Feng moved little jasmine to this area together was that she was afraid that Hong Yue would suddenly disappear. The little girl was worried and thought.


    "This is the old dark god shuttle who was killed by the evil of heaven!" Mo Yang saw the sleeping red Yue not far away and the black lines on red Yue''s body, and saw the source of red Yue''s injury.


    At the thought of the dark god shuttle, Mo Yang was angry. The old thing tianxie took the God shuttle, whispered and looked for him sincerely.


    But who knows, the immortal is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Under the appearance of low voice, sincerity and respect for himself, he helped an evil heart. When he was unprepared for him and pretended to serve tea and water for himself, he knocked himself unconscious. When he woke up, he was put under house arrest in the damn evil gate.


    After that, I was locked up in a secret room and had to face the immortal life of tianxie.


    Now it has fallen into the hands of this impolite, savage and rude boy who is so rude to himself.


    Thinking of these, Mo Yang calmed down just now because of his crazy mind caused by artifact. Then I thought that the boy had legendary ancient artifacts in his hand. In order to see and study ancient artifacts, I didn''t care with him for the time being.


    As soon as Shi Feng heard that Mo Yang saw Hongyue''s injury, he found out the source of Hongyue''s injury, as if he saw hope, and immediately asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Can you cure it?"


    Mo Yang didn''t directly answer Shi Feng''s words. His body slowly floated towards Hong Yue. Seeing that Mo Yang was like this, Shi Feng immediately followed up.


    Kneeling beside Hongyue, the sad little jasmine found Mo Yang and Shi Feng floating towards her.


    Seeing Shi Feng, little Molly immediately showed a pleading appearance and begged to Shi Feng: "Shi Feng, I beg you, please be sure to cure the elder martial sister! I beg you!"


    Seeing little jasmine''s appearance, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed. One step ahead of Mo Yang, he flashed to little jasmine''s side, looked firm and comforted her: "don''t worry, Hongyue is for me. I will try my best and cure her!"


    "Hmm! Elder martial sister will be fine!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, little Molly nodded heavily, also with a firm face.


    "It''s all right, don''t deceive yourself and others!" but just then, Mo Yang''s disdainful voice came, "you frogs at the bottom of the well, how can you understand that the ninth emperor level dark system material, Kui black steel crystal, erodes the whole body!"


    Hearing Mo Yang''s words, Shi Feng realized that it was bad. He frowned and asked, "can you save her?"


    "No!" Mo Yang said directly when he heard Shi Feng''s question, and then said, "this girl is bound to die!"


    Mo Yang said, paused, and then said: "The Immortal Emperor level dark god shuttle of tianxie has been badly damaged and can''t stand several urges. According to the degree of damage and the characteristics of the main material Kui Hei steel crystal, we knew that the dark god shuttle can''t touch the blood of living creatures. Once it touches the blood of living creatures, it will dissolve in the blood, but which living creature can resist Kui Hei steel crystal and turn into a solution, Erode the whole body''s blood.


    Therefore, we once said to the immortal of tianxie that the strongest killing power of the dark god shuttle is to break the God shuttle into the living creatures. Today, there is no imperial level art refiner in Tianheng continent. As long as the dark god shuttle enters the living creatures, dissolves in the living creatures'' blood and erodes the whole body, no one can save the living creatures and will die! "


    "No! No, you''re talking nonsense. My elder martial sister won''t die!" after listening to old Mo Yang''s words, little Molly was full of excitement. She clenched her small powder fist and shouted at Mo Yang.

 Chapter 343

    "Hum!" hearing little Molly''s words, Mo Yang gave a cold hum with displeasure about her bad attitude towards herself. He was also a rude person who dared to shout at her noble self and doubt her judgment.


    Mo Yang felt that it was necessary to emphasize his noble identity again. Then, facing little Molly, Mo Yang said proudly, "this is Mo Yang, a noble sixth level skill refiner! This seat says that if she wants to die, she will die!"


    After that, Mo Yang looked at little jasmine coldly and said his noble identity. Mo Yang raised his arrogant head high. In his mind, little jasmine''s face changed greatly, full of horror and panic, and even full of regret for being rude to herself.


    Hum! Offending a sixth level martial arts refiner not only loses the favor of a noble sixth level martial arts refiner, but also welcomes the bad feeling of a sixth level martial arts refiner. This is equal to a great opportunity lost by her own rudeness. Mo Yang once met. At that time, when the person who offended him knew his identity, he regretted it in front of him, Some even kneel down to their noble self.


    But then, Mo Yang not only didn''t see little Molly''s expression of shock, panic and regret. When he said his noble identity and judged the result of the woman''s death by his noble identity, the ignorant little girl shouted at her ferocious: "what bullshit sixth level martial arts refiner, you fake martial arts refiner! You will die!"


    Little jasmine''s words, the noble master Mo Yang''s arrogant and disdainful face, were immediately livid with anger, and the whole person trembled with anger. Finally, he couldn''t help his anger and roared at little jasmine: "presumptuous! Bold! You ignorant woman should be so rude to us! Do you know the consequences of offending us!"


    Seeing Mo Yang angry, Shi Feng said, "well, Mo, don''t pretend to be forced. You''re just Ben Shao''s prisoner now. Ben Shao wants to kill you. It''s just a matter of moving an idea. In the future, put down your self righteous identity in front of Ben Shao."


    "You! You!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mo Yang became more angry, stared at Shi Feng angrily, pointed to Shi Feng and said angrily: "Boy! Although we are your prisoners now, we also have our dignity. If you want to ask us to refine for you in the future, you''d better not be so arrogant to us, otherwise we''d rather die than surrender!" at the end, Mo Yang''s old face became full of perseverance.


    Shi Feng was not afraid of Mo Yang''s threat at all. Suddenly, his heart moved. In the distance, a strange blood red flame floated from the distance, like a sudden ghost fire, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the blood red flame, a bleak scream sounded one after another.


    "Shi Feng, kill me, kill me! I beg you!" in the shrill scream of the bloody flame, there was another painful sound of dying.


    "This... This is..." the bloody flame suddenly appeared. Mo Yang widened his eyes again. He just looked firm and moved immediately, and his face showed a look of horror. He is a noble sixth level art refiner, and his soul power has reached at least sixth level. Naturally, he can see the soul hidden in the bloody flame, and can clearly hear the shrill cry from the bloody flame and the cry for death.


    "This wisp of soul, this cry, you should be very familiar with it!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Mo Yang youyou.


    "Hiss!" Mo Yang, who was shocked, immediately took a deep breath. At the moment, he sensed the energy from the bloody flame, and already knew what kind of terrible torture the most familiar heavenly evil was suffering. What''s more, even if he didn''t know, the shrill cry of the supreme heavenly evil and the shrill sound of asking for death clearly told him.


    Mo Yang''s shocked face turned slowly to Shi Feng again and said slowly, "boy, you''re really cruel enough!"


    After hearing Mo Yang''s words, Shi Feng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "so benshao is not afraid that you are not obedient. If you don''t listen to benshao''s words, evil will be your end this day. Benshao will let you pull out your soul like him and bake it with fire, so that you feel how happy it is to die!"


    "Er..." Mo Yang gently "Er" With a sound, he turned his head again and looked at the burning blood flame and the wisp of the soul of the supreme evil in the blood flame. Then, the shocked and frightened face of the supreme evil became more shocked and more frightened. He stared at the blood flame with his eyes. His expression seemed to want to swallow the flame, and even showed a fanatical expression again: "Sky fire! Is this the legendary sky fire! My God! I''m right!"


    As a martial arts refiner, he is also a noble sixth level martial arts refiner. Naturally, he is extremely sensitive to the flame. Just now he was shocked by the fierce cry of the evil spirit, but he didn''t find it. Now he carefully sensed the breath emitted by the holy fire and immediately found the level of holy fire.


    "Oh, my God! Ancient artifact! Armed with heavenly fire! What a strange encounter you have had!" Mo Yang couldn''t calm down at once. Why? He lived most of his life and couldn''t meet it. He was only 15 or 16 years old.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The bloody flame burning the spirit of heaven evil immediately floated away with the spirit of heaven evil and disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng. This area was also immediately silent.


    Shi Feng turned his eyes to Mo Yang again and said, "we are all smart people. You should understand what you should do in the future! Moreover, if you can make benshao satisfied, benshao will not treat you badly. Ancient artifact and sky level flame can be touched by benshao! If you can touch these things, you must know better than benshao."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Mo Yang sighed and said, "do you have any other choice to threaten us with the old tragedy of tianxie? Forget it, we have to admit our fate, but we are really powerless if you want us to save the woman." Mo Yang said, pointing to Hong Yue on the other side and said.


    Then Mo Yang said, "not only this seat, but also the whole Tianheng continent. Even if the talented pharmacist Lord Qin rufan is here, it is estimated that he is the same as this seat."

 Chapter 344

    Qin rufan, the disciple of emperor Jiuyou and the best pharmacist in the world, now, in Tianheng mainland and in the medicine refining industry, this name represents authority. It can be said that no one in the world can be cured.


    "But!" when Mo Yang said this, he suddenly said the word "but", looked at Hongyue, but said to Shi Feng: "I once got a prescription occasionally. The refined pill can give her a year''s life, but she doesn''t think she can survive until the time when I refined the pill, eh. No!"


    Mo Yang looked at Hong Yue and suddenly gave a light sigh. Then, Mo Yang would stretch out his hand to grasp Hong Yue''s black striped, spider web like hand.


    "What do you want to do!" beside Hongyue, little Molly saw Mo Yang''s evil old hand and wanted to grab Hongyue''s hand. She quickly shouted and stretched out her own hand to stop her.


    "Let him see." Shi Feng said to her when he saw the excited little jasmine who was hostile to Mo Yang.


    "No!" Mo Yang retracted his hand extended to Hong Yue, then turned his head to Shi Feng again and said in a surprised tone: "boy, who are you? If you guessed correctly, you should have set up an array for this woman, which came from master Xiao Tianyi!"


    Mo Yang said, as if he understood something, and said to Shi Feng with a shocked expression, "are you a disciple of master Xiao Tianyi!"


    Xiao Tianyi, another disciple of emperor Jiuyou and master Xiao Tianyi, an eighth level Saint level art refiner, is one of the few people who stand at the peak of art training today.


    After listening to Mo Yang''s words, Shi Feng said, "I have something to do with Xiao Tianyi, but you are wrong. This array is called Jiuyou life and death array, which is made by Youming, not Xiao Tianyi!"


    Jiuyou life and death array this array was actually created by Shi Feng in his previous life, and then passed to Xiao Tianyi.


    Then Shi Feng asked Mo Yang, "have you seen Xiao Tianyi?"


    "When master Xiao Tianyi came to the eastern regions and preached in the eastern regions, I was lucky to go there. That time, I really benefited a lot." when I think back to that year, when talking about Xiao Tianyi, Mo Yang seemed to have changed into a person with respect on his face. Even the self proclaimed "seat" was changed to "I". This is the respect for the real master as a martial arts trainer.


    Then, Mo Yang continued: "that time, teacher Xiao Tianyi preached that there was a person in the field who happened to have some accidents, and master Xiao Tianyi personally took the initiative to use this array to seal the person''s life! So I saw the woman''s situation.


    It turned out that this array was made by Emperor Jiuyou. No wonder! Then, you are the descendant of Jiuyou''s one vein? "


    "You can think so!" said Shi Feng, without explaining his identity to Mo Yang. Then, pointing to Hongyue, Shi Feng said to Mo Yang, "you just said that you can refine pills and prolong her life for one year?"


    "Indeed!" Mo Yang nodded and said, "the pill is called Tianshang Xuming pill. However, Tianshang Xuming pill is not so easy to refine. There are 37 kinds of refining materials alone, each of which is extremely precious! Are you in Tianmiao Empire now? Why don''t you go to the refining guild of Tianmiao Empire to see if there are any materials you need.


    However, as we have said before, even if we find the materials for refining Tianshang Xuming pill, the refining difficulty of Tianshang Xuming pill is far higher than that of other six grade sect level pills, and even comparable to that of seven grade Zun level pills. We do not guarantee that it can be refined.


    But I can assure you that as long as you find all the materials, I will try my best to refine it for you. You don''t want to frighten me with the immortal soul of heavenly evil. "


    "Well, Ben Shao will supervise you at that time. As long as you refine for Ben Shao wholeheartedly and don''t hide nausea, Ben Shao won''t embarrass you. But if you really hide nausea, you don''t have to say more about the consequences. You''ve already been very clear. Now, you just stay in this area. When you want to use you, Ben Shao will naturally come to you."


    Since Mo Yang can refine the six grade sect level elixir Tianshang Xuming elixir, he can continue Hongyue for a year. Shi Feng wants to find all the materials for him to refine.


    In the forbidden area of death, old man tianxie saw the magic medicine, but it was full of crisis. The strong and powerful warrior never came out. The power of Shi Feng now is equivalent to the level of Wu Zun. It''s too dangerous to enter now. Not only can he not get the divine medicine to treat Hong Yue, but he also has to give his life inside. One year, one year, his realm and strength must be able to rise to another level. When he enters, he will be more confident.


    After Shi Feng finished speaking to Mo Yang, he thought a little and sent Hong Yue and Xiao Molly back to the original area. Xiao Molly had a generation gap with the pretentious old man. The old man was arrogant and used to it. His nature could not be changed for a time. If he stayed together, he would certainly quarrel. Then, Shi Feng flashed blood again. Then Hong Yue and Xiao Molly came to the original area.


    In this area, there are only Shi Ling, Hong Yue and little jasmine left at the moment. The other night is innocent, Wu Xiaoyun and long Meng have stayed in the imperial capital for the time being.


    Shi Ling''s small body is still absorbing the strong and pure vitality in this area. Shi Feng didn''t bother the little guy, but looked aside and silently accompanied little jasmine beside Hong Yue, comforting him: "Little girl, don''t be too sad. There is a legendary magic medicine in the forbidden area of death. I will go there and find the magic medicine for your senior sister. As long as I find the magic medicine, I will cure her!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, little Molly looked down at the small face of Hongyue''s body and slowly raised it. Her face was full of grief and sadness. She whispered to Shi Feng, "really?"


    "Hongyue, she will be all right!" Shi Feng replied firmly. This told little Molly and told himself that he must make her all right. If he couldn''t find the materials for refining Tianshang life extension pill during this period, Shi Feng would enter the death forbidden area for her in advance. After all, Hongyue would do so to save himself.


    It can be said that I can live now and stand here well. This life is given to me by Hong Yue.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, little Molly also nodded her head heavily and said firmly: "elder martial sister, she will be fine! Elder martial sister is so kind, and God will bless her!"


    After nodding slightly to little Molly, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed and disappeared into this space. He returned to the dark world where the major evil sects were. Now Shi Feng wants to go to the martial arts association and find the materials for Hongyue to refine Tianshang life extension pill as soon as possible.

 Chapter 345

    The martial arts association has existed in Tianheng continent for a long time. It is composed of the major martial arts practitioners in Tianheng continent. Because these noble and noble people gather together, the reputation of the martial arts association is becoming more and more famous, and its influence on Tianheng continent is also growing. It can be said that it is the most inviolable force in Tianheng continent.


    Those who join the martial arts association will also be blessed by the martial arts association! The martial arts association can be said to be all over Tianheng continent, just like every empire in the eastern region.


    After returning to the original dark world, Shi Feng moved and quickly shot towards the cave when he came. He galloped through the deep cave. Soon, he returned to the original cave entrance. At the entrance, a black wall blocked Shi Feng''s whereabouts. However, the black wall was only slightly hit by Shi Feng''s body, and Shi Feng''s body penetrated through, Only a large humanoid hole was left in that wall.


    Then, Shi Feng''s figure continued to penetrate. The roof of the dilapidated house personally held by the supreme evil god at that time was soon penetrated by Shi Feng''s figure. In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng returned to the original Qingcheng, standing proudly in the void!


    "Look! Who is that man? Why is he so unruly and dare to fly in the air in Luoqing city? Isn''t he looking for a dead end?"


    In Luoqing City, someone soon found the figure standing proudly in the void. At the moment, the stone maple and blood armor have hidden from him, and he is wearing the black robe again.


    Shi Feng''s body immediately sent out a rolling pressure. Those who spoke about the figure in the void felt the strong pressure like the pressure of the mountain, and quickly shut up. Then Shi Feng said, "the Lord of the fallen green city came out to see Ben Shao!"


    "The Lord of Luoqing city came out to see Ben Shao!"


    "The Lord of Luoqing city came out to see Ben Shao!"


    ¡£¡£


    The voice of Shi Feng resounded through the whole city, echoing in the city for a long time!


    "This! Who is this? Who is the strong? Let the city Lord come out to see him directly!" at this moment, more and more people saw the black figure in the void, and others began to talk about it one after another.


    But a moment later, a blue figure shot out of the city Lord''s house. With the fastest speed in his life, he shot into the air towards the black figure in the void. While flying, he shouted to Shi Feng, "who is the adult to see below!" although he didn''t see Shi Feng clearly, he felt the powerful pressure in the void. How dare the city Lord of Qingcheng neglect it!


    "Ah!" when the Lord of Luoqing City approached Shifeng and saw the face of the proud and empty black figure, the Lord of Luoqing city was shocked. In his exclamation, he also shouted respectfully over there: "it was the Lord of war who came to Luoqing city in person. It was a little lost and far welcome. Damn it!"


    The Lord of the fallen green city is the Lord of the fallen green city of the original Tianmiao empire. After long Chen unified the fallen green city, many of the original city masters did not change for the convenience of governance. Basically, each city changed a reliable confidant to be the deputy city master, saying that he was assisting in management.


    As soon as the leader of Luoqing City approached Shi Feng, he immediately knelt down towards Shi Feng in the void and shouted, "meet the God of war!" although he paid a visit to Shi Feng, the leader of Luoqing city was full of panic at the moment. Shi Feng''s reputation was bad. As a city leader, he had heard that it must be true that Shi Feng called himself so strongly!


    Could it be that he is a black sheep who spends all day drinking and making trouble, provoking this God?


    But it''s impossible. I told the city Lord''s house long ago and showed everyone in the house the portrait of the God. They must remember the God and never provoke them, especially the black sheep who caused trouble. He specially pasted a pair in his room and asked him to worship every day. If one day he saw the God, let him kneel down to him like a God.


    Just when the leader of Luoqing city was thinking about these things in a panic, in a building next to the leader''s house and a newly built vice mayor, a big man wearing black armor flew out on a third-order spirit level monster purple Thunderbird. From a distance, the big man laughed: "Ha ha, Feng Shao, it''s you. How did you come to this little broken city!"


    Shi Feng originally wanted to speak to the Lord of Luoqing city. When he heard the hearty laughter, he hung the Lord of Luoqing City aside, followed his voice with a smile and looked at the black man, who was Zhang Hu who accompanied Shi Feng into the ancient relics outside cangyue city that day.


    When he first met Zhang Hu, he was in the realm of martial arts at that time, but he was in the two-star Wuling. Later, he stepped into the three-star Wuling under the guidance of Shi Feng.


    Later, he joined the ancient ruins with Shi Feng. Shi Feng taught him the secret method, and all the yuan force in his body flowed into Dantian. Then he successfully entered the four-star Wuling realm under the guidance of Shi Feng.


    Looking at Zhang Hu, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, in a short time, we have entered the five-star Wuling realm!"


    "Hey, hey!" Zhang Hu took the Thunderbird monster and approached Shi Feng. After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Zhang Hu grabbed his head with his right hand, showed a simple and honest smile, and said: "thanks to Feng Shao''s guidance, taught secret skills, guided martial arts and peerless sword skills, Zhang Hu will be today."


    Among the ancient relics, Shi Feng did teach Zhang Hu''s peerless sword technique, the first type of Tianlei sword technique, the blocking type! In his present martial spirit realm, even if he breaks through the king of martial arts realm in the future, he can stand invincible in the same realm!


    Then, Zhang Hu looked at the leader of Luoqing city who knelt in front of Shi Feng and was hung aside by Shi Feng. He looked puzzled and said, "Lao Gao, what''s the matter with you? Is it your disheartening son who provoked less Maple!"


    The leader of Luoqing city has a surname of Gao and a name of Li. Although he is the leader of Luoqing City, Zhang Hu is the confidant of longchen. He was sent here by Longcheng to help manage Luoqing city. Therefore, they are similar in status. Sometimes even when there is a major decision, Gao Li will ask Zhang Hu, the vice mayor''s opinion.


    Gao Li has a son, who is a famous second ancestor in Luoqing city. He has a great reputation. Even if Zhang Hu came here a few days, he heard about it.


    "Please tell the God of war! What crime did Gao Li commit? I hope the God of war will forgive me! If the God of war can stop his anger, Gao Li is willing to commit suicide immediately. I hope the God of war will be merciful and let go of Gao Li''s family!" Gao Li, the leader of Luoqing City, spoke with a cry tone and a sad, regretful and pitiful look on his face. He looked as if he was about to cry.


    Crazy devil Shi Feng, maybe it''s the devil who destroys people! How can Gao Li be afraid!


    Looking at the expression on Gao Li''s face, Shi Feng wanted to laugh when he heard what Gao Ligang just said. Then he said, "in fact, I didn''t look for you. It''s not so serious. I just wanted to ask you which city the martial arts association is in."


    "What!"

 Chapter 346

    "What!"


    Not only the leader of Luoqing city Gao Li, but also Zhang Hu was shocked. He worked so hard and caused a sensation in the whole city. He scared the leader Lao Gao up and down and almost cried. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to ask the martial arts association which city it was in!


    This demon can''t be judged by common sense!


    "I... I know. This man is Shi Feng! Crazy." in Luoqing city below, someone recognized Shi Feng. When he wanted to say crazy devil, he immediately realized that it was wrong and quickly changed his mouth: "war god Shi Feng!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Shi Feng, it''s really Shi Feng! Shi Feng has come to our Luoqing city. Looking at the appearance of the city Lord Gao Li, it looks like a big event. After Gao Li has finished, none of the people who offended Shi Feng can survive, and all of their high families are going to die! The city Lord of Luoqing city is going to change!" a martial artist said in a deep voice with his hands holding his chest and looking at the void, It was full of confidence, as if everything would proceed according to his prediction, and even a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth, as if Gao Li offended him, and the Gao family was about to be destroyed by him.


    "Feng Shao really just asked his subordinates, which city is the martial arts association? It''s really not that his subordinates have made a big deal." although Gao Li felt like he had escaped, he felt it was necessary to confirm again.


    "Why, do you want to make a big deal?" Shi Feng asked Gao Li.


    "No! Of course not! It''s because my subordinates are too attentive! When I saw the God of war, my subordinates were terrified! Excited and ecstatic!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Gao Li quickly replied.


    "Ecstasy, your sister!" Zhang Hu on one side despised Gao Li''s words in his heart. Look at your guy who was scared like a bear just now.


    Later, Gao Lixuan immediately told Shi Feng, "report back to the God of war. The martial arts association is located in Anqi city. You only need to pass through three cities by taking the space transmission array from Luoqing city!"


    "OK, I don''t know much." Shi Feng said and sent Gao Li, "get back!"


    "Er." Gao Li said "Er". Unexpectedly, the crazy devil was looking for him. It was really just like this. After calming down from the feeling of escaping from death, Gao Li slowly got up and retreated back. In this short process, Gao Li had scolded Shi Feng thousands of times in his heart, causing me to be shocked.


    Nima, I thought that bastard had committed a crime! As a result, when you come here with such a high profile, you just ask where the martial arts association is. The martial arts association, you can just ask anyone, or go directly to the transmission array and ask the guards who don''t know!


    "God of war, subordinates leave!" after Gao Li withdrew for a distance, he hugged Shi Feng, bowed, turned around, broke through the air and shot away at the city master''s house, "No, it''s too dangerous this time. My little heart is still popping. When I get back to the house, I must summon three young and beautiful concubines to be refreshing and calm down. No, with the degree of this thrill, three may not be enough. I need to summon six!"


    On the way to break the air, Gao Li murmured to himself. At the thought of the beautiful ketone body of those beautiful and charming concubines, Gao Li was hot all over, and immediately accelerated the speed of breaking the air. His body soon fell into the city master''s house and disappeared.


    After Gao Li left, Zhang Hu said to Shi Feng, "there are few maples. Go down to the house and sit down."


    "No need." Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "I have something important to go to the martial arts association. If I''m free next time, I''ll come back to Qingcheng and go to your house."


    "Well, since you have something important, your subordinates won''t stay!" Zhang Hu said. When he spoke, his face showed a disappointed look and invited Shi Feng. Zhang Hu really wanted to express his kindness of martial arts guidance and have more contact with Shi Feng. Although that period of time was very short, Zhang Hu really benefited a lot and had a deeper understanding of martial arts.


    Then, Zhang Hu hugged Shi Feng, bowed deeply, and then retreated to one side!


    Shi Feng nodded slightly. Then he moved and dived down to the altar of the transmission array in Luoqing city. At this time, Zhang Hu''s dignified drinking voice sounded in the void behind him: "the whole city knelt down to send the God of war! Those who disobey orders, cut off!"


    "Transfer the altar of the array and adjust the coordinates of guangliao city!" guangliao city is the next city Shi Feng passes from Luoqing city to the martial arts association.


    Under the majestic applause of Zhang Hu, the vice mayor, in Luoqing City, the crowd knelt down and sent the God of war to the space transmission array. The guards were busy immediately, cleaning up the crowd near the transmission array, so as not to disturb today''s Yunlai Empire, the supreme god of war who is high, invincible and invincible!


    When Shi Feng swooped down and fell into the altar of the transmission array, the altar was empty and the surrounding people were cleaned up. He knelt down and worshipped a group of guards wearing armor to welcome the arrival of the God of war, and then sent the God of war to guangliao city.


    With a flash of white light, the tall black shadow of stone Maple disappeared on the tall transmission altar with the flash of white light.


    ¡£¡£


    Anqi City, the central area and next to the city master''s residence, is built with an ancient building higher and more magnificent than the city master''s residence. Above the tall and imposing gate, five vigorous and powerful characters of "martial arts association" are carved.


    There are not many people coming and going at the gate. Shi Feng walked forward, passed the gate of the martial arts association, and entered the ancient building, the hall of the martial arts association!


    "My Lord, what do you need?" at this time, a beautiful woman dressed enchanting and wearing a long pink dress greeted Shi Feng with a professional smile on her mouth and asked Shi Feng politely.


    Generally, the purpose of entering the guild hall is to buy pills, xuanware, or refining materials. In the refining guild, many beautiful waitresses are also recruited to entertain customers, guide customers, or explain some attributes of pills, xuanware, and materials displayed and sold for customers.


    "See if you have these herbs." Shi Feng handed a piece of white paper to the maid. On the white paper, the names of the herbs needed to refine Tianshang Xuming pill were listed in rows. Before entering the martial arts association, Shi Feng asked Mo Yang, a sixth level martial arts refiner, to list them.


    The beautiful maid took the white paper handed over by Shi Feng. Her charming eyes scanned the white paper, and her mouth gently recited the names of 37 kinds of medicinal materials listed on the white paper: "no flower! Sky flower and fruit! Yuan Yun grass! Dragon hurt fruit."


    After reading, the beautiful maid shook her head at Shi Feng and said, "Sir, these herbs you have are very precious rare herbs. I haven''t even heard of many herbs. There are only eight kinds in our Martial Arts Association at present! And each kind of medicine is not in stock."

 Chapter 347

    "Only eight kinds?" after hearing the beautiful maid''s words, Shi Feng was a little disappointed. Tianshang Jue Ming pill requires a total of 37 kinds of medicinal materials. There are only eight kinds in places such as the martial arts association, which is even more difficult to obtain in other places.


    "No matter how much stock you have, you need all the eight kinds of medicinal materials. You first pack them for benshao, and then settle the yuan and stone with benshao when they are packed." Shi Feng said.


    "OK, sir, please wait a moment!" the maid bowed slightly towards Shi Feng and said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    Then, the beautiful maid turned and left, leaving Shi Feng a beautiful and charming shadow. Shi Feng waited quietly in the hall.


    "Lao Mo, there are only eight kinds of medicinal materials!" said Shi Feng, who communicated with Mo Yang in the bloody stone tablet space with his soul.


    "Eight kinds? It''s good to find eight kinds of medicinal materials in a low-level Martial Arts Association like the Empire on this day. I thought there were only four or five kinds!" in Shi Feng''s mind, he immediately responded to the old voice of the martial arts master Mo Yang.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to go to a larger empire in the future." Shi Feng murmured, but he still had to inform long Chen and King Qilin to help them find these herbs together. The martial arts association in the Affiliated Junior High School of Yunlai Empire also asked them to send someone to go.


    In addition, on the list of medicinal materials, Shi Feng also saw a medicine named: the blood of a girl in the sixth level Wuzong territory of the snake people family, and a note was added next to it: it must be a virgin.


    Unexpectedly, this has become a medicine.


    Seeing this medicine, Shi Feng thought of the simple and kind Snake Girl Ziya in the northwest desert. I don''t know how she is now.


    For that medicine, I have to go to the snake people territory in the northwest desert to see the girl.


    "Your Excellency, the medicine you need!" at this time, a gentle voice sounded in front of Shi Feng. The beautiful and enchanting maid had returned, holding a storage ring in her hand, handed it to Shi Feng and said: "four strains of Chaoxing grass!


    Four tall Roland!


    Three Tiangang flowers!


    Kill three mulberry leaves!


    Two dragon wound fruits!


    One bisheguo and one huoleiguo! Because these are precious and rare grade 6 materials, the price is also relatively high. A total of 8.8 million inferior yuan stones are needed! "


    8.8 million pieces of inferior yuan stones are absolutely a sky high price for ordinary martial artists, but it is nothing for Shi Feng who kills people and seizes booty. In order to create a space full of vitality, tens of billions of Yuan stones have been blasted down.


    Some time ago, Shi Feng robbed the Supreme Master of tianxie and the Yin ghost sect, especially the storage ring of the Supreme Master of tianxie. He is the Supreme Master of tianxie sect and other evil sects. The number of Yuan stones with different grades is as high as one billion.


    However, after hearing the maid''s report, Shi Feng took the storage ring in her hand, glanced inside, frowned unhappily, and said coldly to the maid, "when you just left, didn''t you say that there are eight kinds of medicinal materials in the martial arts association, how can they now become seven? Do you bully a few books and read less, so you can''t cheat!"


    "This... This..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the beautiful maid looked embarrassed and became hesitant.


    "That Guangyan flower is a good material for refining beauty pill. My wife is just useful. Why? Do you want to compete with my wife for this Guangyan flower?" at this time, a cold woman''s voice came from the front of Shi Feng. A middle-aged beautiful woman, with a proud and cold face, walked slowly towards this side.


    The middle-aged and beautiful woman was wearing a white loose robe of a master craftsman. On her right shoulder, she wore a micro chapter symbolizing the identity of a fourth-order imperial master craftsman, which looked extremely dazzling.


    "Lord Yao Yun!" hearing the voice of the beautiful middle-aged woman, the maid quickly turned and bowed to the middle-aged woman.


    "Don''t be polite!" Yao Yun, a beautiful middle-aged woman, waved to the maid and said.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "there is only one Guangyan flower left, which is useful to my wife!" the middle-aged woman said so, not to say more to Shi Feng. Then he turned around and ignored Shi Feng and the beautiful maid.


    The beautiful maid turned around, looked at Shi Feng, bowed, and said in an apologetic whisper: "sorry, I just got the Guangyan flower, but it was favored by Lord Yao Yun, so... So... Sorry. As Lord Yao Yun, we... We can only do so."


    She is only a maid recruited by a guild of martial arts refiners. How dare she disobey the meaning of a guild martial arts refiner, let alone a noble fourth-order martial arts refiner.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. There are 8.8 million inferior yuan stones here. Take them and count them." Shi Feng divided 800000 yuan stones from the storage ring obtained from the supreme evil of heaven into other storage rings and handed them to the beautiful maid.


    "Good!" the beautiful maid stretched out her hands, respectfully took the storage ring from Shi Feng''s hands, counted it, and immediately bowed and said, "Sir, welcome to come next time!"


    Shi Feng turned and left, but did not leave the martial arts association. Instead, he communicated with Mo Yang in the bloody stone tablet space with his soul: "are you the martial arts refiner of the martial arts association?"


    "That''s nature!" in Shi Feng''s mind, Mo Yang''s arrogant voice responded: "I think of the way I practiced martial arts, but the martial arts association invited me to join. Moreover, at that time, I was still an elder of the martial arts association of Tianlan emperor. My noble identity was far from that of the elders of such a small guild as Tianmiao empire. Even if the president of this small guild saw me, I would call me my Lord!"


    "That''s good! Change Ben Shao''s martial arts master''s robe immediately! Ben Shao let you out," said Shi Feng.


    "Put this seat out? Are you so kind?" In Shi Feng''s mind, there was a voice that Mo Yang didn''t believe, but then, the blood light flashed around Shi Feng. Mo Yang appeared beside Shi Feng in the white robe of the martial arts refiner. On his right shoulder, there was a badge symbolizing the identity of the sixth level martial arts refiner, which was more atmospheric, bright and dazzling than the middle-aged and beautiful woman just now.


    If the woman''s alchemist badge is compared to a star, the alchemist on Mo Yang''s right shoulder is like a sun.


    For a moment, the magnificent, bright and dazzling alchemist badge immediately attracted the attention of countless people nearby, "my God! This... This is the noble sixth level alchemist! A sixth level alchemist has arrived here!"

 Chapter 348

    "It''s really... It''s really the sixth level martial arts master!"


    "Your honorable sixth level martial arts master! This is my life, but now I see Qin yuan, the president of the martial arts association, greet Mo Yang with this face. When I see Mo Yang, the usually noble president, his face keeps a cool color when I see him, so people can''t see his joys, sorrows and joys, but now it seems that he has completely changed People seem to be subordinates who see their superiors. If master Mo Yang wasn''t here, he would think his body had been taken away by other souls.


    When Qin yuan appeared, no one doubted the authenticity of Mo Yang.


    Looking at the beggar like Qin yuan, Mo Yang still carried his proud head, nodded to him and said, "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You still know this seat!"


    "That''s natural. After so many years, your grace is still the same!" Qin yuan smiled, but his old face, black and dirty, seemed to come out of the disaster, but smiled like an old beggar begging for money.


    "Ah! It''s over, it''s over! I offended a valet with such a character." the beautiful maid began to doubt the authenticity of Mo Yang just now, and felt that if she were such a big man, how would she be willing to be someone else''s valet.


    But now even the distinguished president has come out with one of his followers like this, so what a great man he should be!


    Maybe! Maybe at that time, in order to extinguish the adult''s anger, the president will let me... Let me serve him! But... But it''s still the first time! It''s said that it hurts for the first time, so people can''t do that!


    But in fact, the adult looked carefully. He was not bad, and he was so young. He was also a great big man.


    But... But you can''t do that!


    The beautiful maid said with complex in her heart.

 Chapter 349

    When Mo Yang heard Qin yuan say that his style was still the same, he nodded with approval and said proudly: "over the years, this seat has always built a good face, so you will see that this seat is still the same style. In fact, this seat feels that today''s seat should be better than the past!"


    "Ha ha! Indeed! Your excellency is much younger than that time!" Qin yuan is also a cheeky Lord. In order to secure the position of president of the martial arts association, he began to flatter Mo Yang in the hall of the martial arts association in full view of the public.


    Later, Qin yuan noticed Shi Feng standing next to Mo Yang and said, "isn''t this young hero a disciple of an adult? He''s really a talent!" Qin yuan didn''t hear what Shi Feng said just now because he arrived at the martial arts refining master hall later.


    Shi Feng shook his head, pointed to Mo Yang and said calmly, "no, he''s my attendant!"


    "Well, it''s good to be a valet. As long as you follow Lord Mo well, your future is boundless!" Qin yuan nodded to Shi Feng and said with a look of an elder.


    But then Qin yuan suddenly reacted from Shi Feng''s words. His face changed greatly and showed an extremely unbelievable look. It seemed that he had heard wrong and said in a surprised voice, "what did you just say!" because Qin yuan subconsciously regarded Shi Feng as Mo Yang''s disciple, schoolboy, or furnace boy, so when he first heard Shi Feng''s words, Subconsciously heard that I was his attendant.


    Not only Qin yuan, but also the martial arts refiners behind Qin yuan, their faces changed greatly. Many people have heard of Mo Yang, the elder of their superior guild, but no one has heard of the name of Mo Yang. Seeing Qin yuan''s attitude towards Mo Yang and the dazzling six-step badge on Mo Yang''s martial arts refiner''s robe, they naturally understand Mo Yang''s noble identity.


    Among the martial arts refiners, the most shocked one was the beautiful woman who robbed Shi Feng''s Guangyan flower. Yao Yun, a fourth level King level martial arts refiner, had a high status and stood behind President Qin yuan.


    Now she had realized that she had offended someone she couldn''t afford.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Qin yuan''s words. Then, with a cold face, he shouted to Mo Yang, "Lao Mo, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you introduce Ben Shao''s identity to others!" Shi Feng''s tone and tone really seemed to scold a follower.


    Shi Feng''s cold cry and words to Mo Yang made president Qin yuan and all the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts association stare. Their eyes seemed to jump out of their eyes, and their shocked faces were hard to accept.


    Master Mo Yang, the noble and great sixth level art refiner was really scolded in public by this young man like a follower!


    And Mo Yang, looking at the shocked art refiners on their faces, if he could, he really wanted to bite Shi Feng to death. He loved face, but he let people lose face in front of so many people.


    But I can''t help it. Who let this evil animal control his life and death!


    Under the invisible threat of Shi Feng, although Mo Yang was helpless and crazy, he still had a cold face and said to these people: "this is Lord Shi Feng. His identity is mysterious. It''s inconvenient to disclose the specific information. This time, I did follow Lord Shi Feng. I obeyed Lord Shi Feng''s orders for all major and minor matters."


    Although Mo Yang didn''t explicitly admit that he was Shi Feng''s attendant, the meaning of his words had been apparent. All major and minor matters were ordered by Lord Shi Feng.


    Mo Yang deliberately said that Shi Feng''s identity is mysterious. Only in this way can he raise his identity and make people guess his identity. If Shi Feng''s identity is noble, he can make his forced follower have some face.


    "Shi Feng! So he is Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng, it turns out that this boy is Shi Feng!"


    Many art refiners were surprised and said.


    After all, this martial arts association is in the former Tianmiao empire. They naturally know the changes of Tianmiao Empire, and they naturally hear about the madmen who caused the changes.


    However, the martial arts association is a detached existence on the Tianheng continent. Like other forces in the Empire, they will not turn pale at the smell of the wind, collect stone Maple portraits and warn people in the family not to offend this person.


    Because behind the shield of the martial arts association, they were not afraid to offend some madman in this rumor.


    But at the moment, due to the emergence of Mo Yang and Mo Yang''s words, everyone present began to guess the mysterious identity of Shi Feng.


    "Originally! Originally, there is a big background behind the stone Maple! No wonder, no wonder! Piao xuzong, the Royal Jin family and the legendary invincible myth tiandang old man were completely killed by him!"


    "Lord Mo Yang, the sixth level martial arts refiner, has to listen to Shi Feng. Do you think the power behind Shi Feng is the martial arts refiner guild? Is Shi Feng the illegitimate son of the president of the martial arts refiner guild of Tianlan emperor?"


    "It must be! Even if it''s not the illegitimate son of the president, it must be an extraordinary existence in the martial arts refining master guild. It must be the son of a big man in the guild, otherwise the great sixth level martial arts refining master Mo Yang won''t listen to him!"


    President Qin yuan, seeing that Mo Yang admitted that he was Shi Feng''s attendant, quickly arched his hand to Shi Feng respectfully and said, "it''s Shi Feng. I''ve heard of his name. As soon as I saw it today, it''s really a hero coming out of youth!"


    Qin yuan has indeed heard of this crazy demon Shi Feng. He kills people without blinking an eye. He is cruel, merciless and does all kinds of evil. When Qin yuan heard about it, he just ignored it. Even if he kills people without blinking an eye, Qin yuan thought he didn''t dare to come to the martial arts association to kill him. If so, he would be the enemy of the martial arts association of the whole Tianheng continent.


    But now I didn''t expect that the person who despised him in the rumor had a mysterious background behind it, a person who made Mo Yang need to listen to his orders.


    Just after Mo Yang''s voice fell, a burst of women''s cry for mercy suddenly came from behind him: "big Lord! Damn my subordinates!" Yao Yun, a beautiful and charming middle-aged woman who robbed Shi Fengguang''s Yan Hua, was so scared that she knelt on her knees, looked sad and begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    Yao Yun didn''t expect that the person she offended was the legendary murderous mad stone maple. She also heard that she didn''t pay attention to what mad stone maple and what murderous and cruel, as a martial arts association and a noble martial arts refiner.


    But now I didn''t expect that behind the crazy stone maple, there was a background that made master Mo Yang willing to be his follower!

 Chapter 350

    Yao Yun did not expect that behind the crazy stone maple, there was a background that made master Mo Yang willing to be his attendant!


    In addition, this person is murderous and cruel and does all kinds of evil. If he really wants to kill himself, it is estimated that he will kill himself in vain based on his mysterious background.


    Yao Yun, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately saw a jade box in his hand, raised the bottom of his head and said in a trembling voice to the front: "Mr. Shi Feng, this is Guangyan flower. My subordinates are willing to hand over Guangyan flower to adults! I hope you will forgive your subordinates. In addition, my subordinates are willing to give everything as long as adults need it!"


    The last sentence of Yao Yun''s words has made it clear that as long as Shi Feng spared her, she was willing to give everything to her. Naturally, all this also included dedication, and it was also hidden that she wanted to give her body.


    This is the temptation of red fruit in public, because Yao Yun heard that the version of crazy magic stone maple is not only bloodthirsty, but also lecherous.


    Yao Yun feels that with his beauty, body and mature charm, if he wants to dedicate his body, at the end of the day, few men can resist the temptation.


    "Yao... Yao Yun, what''s the matter with you?" after hearing this, Yao Yun behind him suddenly knelt down and apologized to Shi Feng. President Qin yuan was immediately surprised, realized that it was bad, and asked in a trembling voice.


    Yao Yun is the art refiner under his hands. Yao Yun is the president who can''t forgive his mistakes. Maybe because Yao Yun angered the mysterious stone maple, his noble status as president will be lost directly.


    "My subordinates... Damn it! My subordinates snapped up the Guangyan flower that Lord Shi Feng wanted! My subordinates have no eyes and offended Lord Shi Feng!" Yao Yun said with great regret and bitterness on his face.


    Why are you so cheap to compete with such a big man, and show your dignity in front of him. I sneered at him. Now I remember, my self esteemed identity must be nothing in front of such a big man who has six levels of martial arts refiners willing to follow. Now think about how ridiculous it was to think of yourself as a noble person in front of people like him at that time.


    If only I had known his identity and bought Guangyan flowers at that time, I would give them to him and get his favor!


    Yao Yun regretted it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if she is a martial arts refiner, she can''t refine it.


    After hearing Yao Yun''s words, Qin yuan''s old face suddenly showed an angry look, pointed to Yao Yun''s head and shouted: "Yao Yun! You! How dare you! I told you earlier that our guild of martial arts refiners, as the guild''s martial arts refiners, we should think about the interests of the guild. We must not bully customers by relying on our own identity. But you, behind my back and relying on your own identity, robbed customers'' needs, and robbed Guangyan flowers needed by Lord Shi Feng!" At the end, Qin yuan even showed a look of disappointment and heartache.


    Qin yuan''s words are to separate himself from Yao Yun''s actions and to explain that he is a just president who protects customers and the interests of the guild. Yao Yun robbed Shi Feng''s guangyanhua against his will.


    However, many guild refining masters scolded Qin yuan when they heard Qin yuan''s words. Some time ago, they clearly remember that a martial artist took a fancy to the starlight stone and just wanted to buy it. At that time, Qin yuan robbed it by relying on his identity as the president of the guild. The martial artist was not satisfied and was ordered out of the guild by Qin yuan. He even made a blacklist. He can''t enter the guild in the future The martial arts association takes half a step.


    At this time, Qin yuan immediately turned his face and looked at Shi Feng, revealing a helpless look. He sighed deeply and said, "it''s all because I have failed to discipline and annoyed adults. I hope there are a lot of adults. Don''t worry about such people!"


    After that, Qin yuan looked straight, glanced at the crowd, finally stopped on Yao Yun''s face and said coldly: "now, as the president of the martial arts association, I announce that I will expel Yao Yun from the martial arts association and enforce the law immediately later!"


    "Ah!" Qin yuan''s words immediately turned pale and expelled from the martial arts association. If she just expelled from the martial arts association, it would be nothing. As a fourth level Martial Arts Association, even if she didn''t stay in the martial arts association, many people would ask her to refine pills and tools in the future.


    Although the guild of martial arts refiners is apparently composed of a group of martial arts refiners, up to now, this guild is already a great detached force. Although after entering the guild, each martial arts refiner can obtain rich resources every month according to the level.


    However, the same level is strict and the law is strict. If you enter the martial arts association, you can''t betray all your life. It''s not that you come and go if you want!


    The martial arts association has a law. If someone violates the principles of the martial arts association, he will be expelled from the martial arts association, and the way of martial arts will be abolished. That is to cast a secret spell on the soul of the expelled person. If the secret spell is really applied to Yao Yun''s soul, she will live forever and can no longer become a martial arts teacher.


    If a refining master betrays the guild, the consequences will be more serious. The refining master guild will send the strong to kill!


    For Yao Yun, if she abandons the way of cultivation that she has worked hard for many years, she will be like a disabled person. For her, it is even worse than death. Qin yuan, as the president of the association of cultivation masters here, absolutely has the right to enforce the law against the members of the association here.


    Qin yuan is also a cruel person. If Yao Yun offends ordinary people, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. However, who makes Yao Yun not have eyes, offends Shi Feng and this mysterious background. Lord Moyang is willing to become Shi Feng''s follower.


    In order to curry favor with Shi Feng, a mysterious big man, and secure his position as the president of the guild, Qin yuan ruthlessly sacrificed Yao Yun.


    "Ah! No, Mr. President! I know I''m wrong! I dare not do it again! Please forgive me! Please forgive me! Mr. Shi Feng is a little blind! Please forgive me! Mr. Shi Feng, I''m willing to give everything to you!" Yao Yun knelt down, kowtowed and begged for mercy. She still remembered the rumored Shi Feng in her heart, Amorous.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t have to be so serious!" Shi Feng said slowly to Qin yuan, "let her hand over Guangyan flower!" as the former Emperor Jiuyou, Shi Feng had heard about the law of the martial arts association.


    Shi Feng also knows that the martial arts association has been an absolutely not simple existence since its development! It''s far from what it looks like.

 Chapter 351

    "Lord Xie! Lord Xie Shifeng! There are a lot of adults, and the kindness of adults will never be forgotten!" Yao Yun felt like he had narrowly escaped death after hearing Shi Feng''s words. He quickly worshipped Shi Feng deeply. He was grateful that he could devote himself to Shi Feng now and would give birth to children for him.


    "Mercy, my Lord!" Qin yuan flattered Shi Feng deeply, then turned to Yao Yun and said, "Yao Yun, Shi Feng is kind. Let you go this time. Remember, if there is another time, it will never be light!"


    "Yes, yes! My subordinates must keep it in mind that there will never be another time!" Yao Yun quickly assured that after this life and death escape, she dared not pretend to force again.


    "Hmm!" Qin yuan solemnly "Hmm", then reached out and grabbed the white jade box in Yao Yun''s hand, turned to Shi Feng again, and presented the white jade box respectfully.


    Shi Feng reached out to take over the white jade box and opened it. Suddenly, a milky white pure brilliance came out of the white jade box. A white flower lay quietly in the white jade box.


    Close the white jade box again, and Shi Feng throws it into the storage ring.


    "Lord Shi Feng, Lord Mo Yang, please two adults. I just ordered to buy a banquet for the two adults and specially wash the dust for the two adults!" seeing that Shi Feng threw the white jade box into the storage ring, Qin yuan turned around, made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng and Mo Yang and said.


    "No, Lao Qin, Ben Shao is very busy and has some important things to deal with! I won''t delay here. But Lao Qin, when Ben Shao leaves, I advise you to restrain the people below more in the future!" said Shi Feng.


    "It''s certain. Please don''t worry. Such things will never happen in our Martial Arts Association in the future!" Qin yuan vowed. In his words, he added "our Martial Arts Association". Like many people, he naturally regarded the forces behind Shi Feng as a martial arts association.


    "Well, that''s what Ben Shao said. I hope you''ll take care of yourself." Shi Feng said. Then he said to Mo Yang around him, "Lao Mo, we should go."


    "Oh!" Mo Yang said "Oh" faintly. Shi Feng called him "it''s time for me to go", and scolded Shi Feng again and again. Thinking of him, Mo Yang, who had seen him, didn''t call him adult, adult Mo and master mo.


    No one ever called him Lao Mo like that. Not only that, the boy borrowed his "potential" today. He was full of face and left himself an enigmatic and mysterious identity. He was ashamed of himself in this public.


    At the moment, he really wanted to strangle Shi Feng.


    "Since the two adults have something important, I won''t keep them. I''d like to send them out," Qin Yuan said.


    "Well, OK!" Shi Feng answered Qin yuan faintly. Then, under the escort of a group of martial arts refiners, they went out of the martial arts refiner hall.


    At this time, there was a pink shadow in the refining master hall, looking at the crowd who came out of the hall. The beautiful young maid who thought she had offended Shi Feng slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she realized that this adult didn''t care about himself at all.


    Thinking about it, there was a feeling of loss in her heart. So many martial arts refiners who usually saw themselves and were superior had to bow their heads in front of this person, that is, the president, who was incomparably noble and looked like a giant in her eyes, had to be humble to this person. In fact, it would be very good if that adult remembered himself and needed to devote himself to atonement.


    If you are not careful, you have such a big man''s child, your identity and status will jump a thousand feet. Your child may become a big man in the future!


    Thinking of this, the beautiful maid suddenly realized that she was thinking wildly, her cheeks turned crimson again, and she lowered her head in shame: "what are you thinking wildly!"


    ..


    Surrounded by the martial arts association, Shi Feng and Mo Yang left the martial arts association. However, before leaving, Shi Feng handed Qin yuan a jade slip and a list of medicinal materials needed for Tianshang Xuming pill and asked him to order. If the martial arts association purchases any of the above medicinal materials, immediately pinch the jade slip and contact him.


    For Shi Feng''s explanation, Qin yuan immediately vowed to reassure Shi Feng that he would do his best! Every refining master also vowed that Lord Shi Feng''s business is their business. They must devote themselves to it.


    Then Shi Feng and Mo Yang broke through the air and left, throwing them two figures.


    After Shi Feng and Mo Yang left, Qin yuan''s face suddenly showed the dignity of the past. He turned around and said in a deep voice in front of the martial arts refiners of these guilds: "You go to get some portraits of Lord Shi Feng for the president and show them to everyone in the guild from top to bottom. You should deeply imprint this person''s appearance in your mind. When you meet this person in the future, you must treat him respectfully and wholeheartedly. Don''t offend him. Those who violate the order will be expelled from the guild!"


    "Yes, Mr. President!" a group of martial arts refiners in white robes, hearing Qin yuan''s words, quickly hugged their fists and answered respectfully.


    ..


    Shi Feng and Mo Yang fell into the altar of the space transmission array. After more than ten transmissions, Shi Feng and Mo Yang returned to the imperial capital and went to the busy street of the imperial palace. Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Mo Yang. His face was full of puzzlement and asked, "what''s the matter, Mo? How can I see you look unhappy since you started in the martial arts association?"


    "Hum!" Mo Yang snorted coldly. He didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words. He didn''t even bother to pay attention to Shi Feng. I''m not unhappy. Do you want me to laugh? Can I laugh? Can you laugh if it''s you!


    "Lao Mo, if you think the outside world is bad and want to be quiet, Ben Shao will send you back to Ben Shaoxuan''s space now. It may be quieter than here." Shi Feng said again.


    "No, I haven''t walked around the outside world for several years. Let''s just walk here. Don''t worry, I just want to run, but I can''t run out of your boy''s palm." Mo Yang said angrily.


    "Well, Mo, you have helped Ben a little this time. Ben Shao said that as long as you listen well to Ben Shao, Ben Shao will never treat you badly. This is a reward for Ben Shao." Shi Feng said and handed a green jade slip to Mo Yang.


    "What''s this?" Mo Yang frowned and looked at Shi Feng in a puzzled way. He didn''t reach for it. He is a noble and great sixth level art refiner. What else do you need from him?

 Chapter 352

    "In this jade slip, Ben has recorded one less skill to cultivate the power of soul!" Shi Feng said to Mo Yang.


    Mo Yang''s puzzled face suddenly showed disdain and said with a disdainful smile, "who is this seat? I still need you to give me the skill to cultivate the power of soul! The skill I have practiced is more than a hundred times better than your broken skill!"


    Mo Yang said disdainfully, but he disdained to take over the jade slips handed over by Shi Feng. He also wanted to see what kind of skill Shi Feng handed over to practice his soul. He came here to humiliate himself.


    Pressing the jade slips on the center of the eyebrows, the first thing that appears in Mo Yang''s mind is the name of this skill "soul formula"!


    Seeing the name, Mo Yang shook his head with even more disdain and mocked in his heart: the skill named after this name, you don''t need to see, is like the powerful diamond fist and diamond palm of cultivating martial arts, which are rotten goods in the rotten street.


    Then, with a disdain for ridicule, Mo Yang slowly looked down. Before long, Mo Yang''s disdain for ridicule converged. Then, Mo Yang''s face gradually became serious. Before long, Mo Yang''s face showed a look of Horror: "this... This... Boy! How could you have this thing!"


    In a short moment, Mo Yang''s face changed again and again. Now, it is full of excitement and ecstasy: "ha ha, soul formula, good! Ha ha, good!" at this moment, after discovering the magic of soul formula, Mo Yang couldn''t help laughing while talking to himself.


    "Ben Shao thinks about it now, and I think what you said is the same! In your capacity, the cultivation method must be a hundred times better than Ben Shao, but Ben Shao is abrupt, which makes you wronged. Then give this jade slip back to Ben Shao." Shi Feng said to Mo Yang, and stretched out his hand to grasp the jade slip in Mo Yang''s hand.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing Shi Feng''s actions, Mo Yang quickly grasped the jade slips firmly in his hands, faced Shi Feng, and said firmly, "no! I don''t feel wronged! I feel very good!"


    Shi Feng said, "don''t look at that book. You just showed a sarcastic and disdainful expression. You should look down on the skill of soul formula. Cultivating this low-level skill in your noble capacity is really lowering your status as master Mo Yang."


    "No! Absolutely not!" Mo Yang continued to maintain a firm face and said firmly: "what I just showed was excitement and ecstasy. Because my face was hurt when I was a child, what you see is my expression."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng swept Mo Yang''s face with puzzled eyes. "Looking at it, why doesn''t it look like someone was hurt?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like this anyway!" Mo Yang said with some guilt. Then Mo Yang said to Shi Feng: "Now you let us enter your Xuanqi space. We have a closed door. We have faintly felt that the soul power that has not been broken through for many years is about to break through under the guidance of the soul formula. As long as our soul power enters the seventh level, our way of cultivation will surely sprint to another level and be more stable. We are confident to become a seventh level cultivation master!"


    The art refiner does not mean that if the power of soul is reached, the way of art refining can also be achieved. However, if the power of soul is not reached, then the level of art refining can not be reached.


    Just like Mo Yang, the power of soul is level 6, and the skill refiner is level 6. If he wants to become a level 7 skill refiner, his power of soul must reach level 7.


    There are other martial arts refiners whose soul power has reached level 5, but his martial arts talent is limited. In the way of martial arts, he is only a level 3 martial arts refiner. Such people can be found everywhere in Tianheng continent.


    Although Mo Yang is arrogant, good-looking and self righteous, he must not be a mediocre since he can become a sixth level art refiner. Today, Mo Yang''s life and death are completely in his own hands. If he breaks through both his soul and the art, it is definitely a good thing for Shi Feng.


    Mo Yang''s bloody light flashed, and Shi Feng sucked him into the world of bloody stone tablets.


    As soon as Mo Yang entered the bloody stone tablet space, he couldn''t wait to sit in the void of this space with his legs crossed, put the jade slips recording the soul formula in the center of his eyebrows again, and continue to interpret the mystery of the soul formula.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was alone. He was close to the palace, guarding the gate of the palace. Standing in two rows of golden armor forbidden troops, he saw Shi Feng coming this way from a distance, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" quickly knelt down, shouted in his mouth, and the sound echoed in the sky: "meet the God of war!"


    Shi Feng only nodded slightly to these golden armor forbidden troops, and went straight into the palace.


    In the back garden of the Imperial Palace, the stone Maple was burned that day. Now, after repair, it has almost recovered its original appearance. The back garden, which was burnt black by the blood flame of the stone maple and has no flowers and plants, has been repaired as in other places, with a hundred flowers competing for beauty.


    Surrounded by hundreds of officials, in longchen''s back garden, after the repair of the back garden, long Chen asked hundreds of officials to come to the back garden to enjoy the flowers together.


    Suddenly, in the back garden, a eunuch raised a long voice: "the God of war is coming!" the hundred officials who were originally enjoying the flowers were surprised. They turned around and saw a black figure coming towards the crowd. They didn''t dare to ignore it. They knelt down to the coming God of war, Shi Feng, and shouted in unison, "minister, welcome the God of war!"


    "Minister, welcome the God of war!"


    "Minister, welcome the God of war!" the voice echoed in the back garden.


    "OK!" Shi Feng waved his hand to the colorful officials and said, "you all step back. I have something to do with longchen!"


    "Yes! I''ll leave!" the officials bowed to Shi Feng again, and then bowed down. In the back garden, longchen was soon the only one left.


    "Feng Shao, you''ve returned to the palace!" all the officials withdrew. At the moment, they only face Shi Feng. The majesty of emperor longchen also put down, walked forward, smiled at Shi Feng and asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Feng Shao looking for me?" usually long Chen calls himself me, and just in front of Shi Feng, he calls himself "I".


    "How is the construction site of the transmission array to the original Yunlai Empire?" Shi Feng asked. Some time ago, long Chen talked about it in the Imperial Palace and planned to build a transmission array to the original Yunlai empire. Now Shi Feng wants to go to the northwest desert, so he has this question.


    "Hey!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen sighed and shook his head. He didn''t look optimistic, "The altar of the transmitting array was forged, but the activation and opening of the array and the recording of the array patterns can only be completed by a fifth level master. Now in our empire, there are only two fifth level masters, one of whom is Qin yuan, the president of the master''s guild. I sent someone there and offered a good reward, but Qin yuan sent him back. The other stayed In the imperial capital, his surname is Hao Mingshan. I heard of his personality quirks. I sent someone to invite him, but he didn''t want to see him. Even later, I went there myself, and the result was the same! "

 Chapter 353

    "Then let Qin yuan come over. Send someone over and tell him that Ben Shao asked him to come over and start the transmission array! Ask him to bring all the martial arts refiners that can be used by the martial arts association and complete the space transmission array as soon as possible." Shi Feng said to long Chen.


    "This, OK?" even if Shi Feng did one incredible and unexpected event after another, long Chen could not help but doubt it. Even for others, it''s the martial arts association. Qin yuan is the president of the martial arts association. Although the martial arts association is in his empire, it is far beyond the existence of the Empire. What imperial power is simply dismissive to them.


    Moreover, there was a rumor in the western regions that an empire offended the martial arts association and beheaded one of the martial arts association. Then overnight, the royal family inherited for thousands of years was poisoned. Although the martial arts association did not stand up and say they did it, many people knew who did it.


    On the surface, there are a group of alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy alchemy Alchem.


    "Well, if Ben asks you to go, you can go. I''ve known Ben for so long. When did you see Ben do something you''re not sure about?" said Shi Feng.


    "Er... That''s true." long Chen thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll order someone to go to the martial arts association. According to Feng Shao, please invite President Qin yuan again."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng ordered, then took out the light medicine of Tianshang Xuming pill, handed it to long Chen and said, "and the medicine on this list is very important to Ben Shao. You immediately make an order to collect it all over the country. By the way, send someone to those affiliated countries and order them to collect it together!"


    "OK! I''ll do it right away. Don''t worry about Maple!" longchen said.


    "If there is any news of these herbs, you will pinch off the jade slip and inform me!" Shi Feng said again, and then handed a cyan jade slip to longchen.


    "Hmm!" took the jade slip and longchen nodded.


    After saying goodbye to longchen and leaving the back garden, Shi Feng came to the Queen Mother Hall of the harem and visited the mother of the Yunlai Empire, Bai Yuee. After that, he went out of the harem and came to the God of war hall!


    The war temple is specially built by longchen for Shifeng. It is a magnificent, golden, tall and spacious hall. In the center of the hall, a golden statue stands like a huge golden statue. This golden statue is also built according to the prototype of stone maple. It is wearing golden armor and holding a long golden sword. Its face is cold and looks down.


    With a move in his mind, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed, and his body disappeared into the God of war hall, leaving only a small blood stone tablet suspended in the void.


    Shi Feng entered the space of the bloody stone tablet and entered the vigorous area. Without disturbing anyone, he sat down quietly and suspended the void to absorb the vitality cultivation of this area.


    Shi Feng has asked the martial arts association and longchen to collect the medicinal materials of Tianshang Xuming pill. Their efficiency is far better than that of themselves without a clue. What Shi Feng does now is to wait until the space transmission array is successfully started, and then go to the northwest desert and snake people territory.


    ¡£¡£


    The original Yunlai Empire, monster mountain range, land territory!


    A group of monsters like rocks roared and roared. The whole land became chaotic, and the earth was shaking violently.


    In the center of the Rock Monster group, a white figure held a white bone spur. In the crazy sweeping, where the white bone spur passed, the air suddenly became cold, and the air seemed to be frozen by the cold.


    The earth monster, swept by the white bone spurs, was immediately smashed into pieces, turned into countless soil particles and scattered on the ground.


    Then, the white figure suddenly stabbed the white bone thorn in his hand to the ground, "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The earth shook more violently than before, as if there had been a strong earthquake. Then, a huge Earth Dragon condensed from the white figure and the earth under the earth monsters. Then, the huge Earth Dragon shook violently, and the earth monsters "clattered" one by one, and soon turned into dust.


    "Roar!" in the void, there was a fierce wolf howl. A demon wolf with dark light, four black wings on its back and a ferocious black horn on its head was roaring angrily. If Shi Feng was here, he would recognize the demon wolf and the white figure holding bone spurs under him. It was the demon wolf and the evil spirit.


    However, at the moment, the youwolf has become taller than before, and its appearance is more powerful and ferocious. Its breath is completely different from that before, just like the emperor of animals. It is obvious that the youwolf has further evolved into a fifth order emperor level monster!


    The smell of Yin Sha was completely different from that before. After leaving Shifeng, the corpse of the wolf fought in the monster mountain. Now it has become more powerful.


    Under the roar of the roar of the evil wolf, the space was like a calm Xiaohu throwing into a stone, and there was a violent shock. A flying group of earth demons surrounding the evil wolf could not resist the strong energy in the roar of the evil wolf. Immediately, like the earth demons fighting with the evil ghost, they were shattered by the strong sound waves and fell into the void, It was like a heavy rain of soil particles, "clattering" to the earth.


    "Who is so bold to kill my people and destroy my home!" at this moment, a loud drink sounded in the void, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly became dark. Yin Sha and you wolves raised their heads and looked at the void.


    In the void, a huge dragon condensed like earth appeared, emitting terrible pressure, and on the huge head of the dragon, there stood a young figure of earthy yellow proudly.


    The Khaki figure was dressed in Khaki armor, and his face looked only in his twenties. His cold and dignified face and his hands exposed outside the armor were also khaki, like the color of the earth.


    The Khaki youth, holding a long gun condensed from the soil and wearing an identical Khaki cloak, rolled fiercely in the wind and was very powerful!


    When the Yin Sha looked up and saw the figure, he felt a wonderful connection. The yellow youth looked down and looked away from the wolf. When he also looked at the Yin Sha, his eyes were opposite, and there was also a wonderful feeling!

 Chapter 354

    "Earth line Yin corpse!"


    "Juesha Yin corpse!"


    Yin Sha and the yellow youth reported each other''s identity one after another. Although Yin Sha slept underground for many years and had not heard of other Yin corpses, it came from the mysterious earth inheritance. When he saw the earthly Yin corpse, he reported the identity of the other party.


    The same is true of the earthly Yin corpse.


    Earthly Yin corpses, such as Yin Sha and blood Yin corpses captured by Shi Feng some time ago, all belong to rare high-level Yin corpses in Tianheng continent.


    Soon, the earth line Yin corpse, a long gun condensed from the earth, shouted: "although you and I are Yin corpses, you kill my people. Now kneel down and beg for mercy, recognize me as the Lord, and I can spare you one death!"


    Yin Sha white bone spurs pointed straight at the long sky. On her handsome cold face, she drank coldly: "war!"


    Soon, the Earth Dragon condensed from the earth under him raised the huge faucet, uttered an angry dragon chant, and soared into the void with the Yin evil spirit.


    "Roar!" you wolf also raised his head, showed ferocity on his face, and gave a loud angry roar. Together with Yin Sha, he rushed to the sky, and a big war was about to begin.


    "Seek death!" the Tu Xing Yin corpse drank angrily, driving the Earth Dragon under him to dive down, and soon met the Yin Sha first. The earth long gun and white bone spurs collided violently, and the powerful energy surged in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ..


    Shi Feng stayed in the stone tablet in the blood space for half a day until he sensed that someone was approaching outside the God of war hall. Only then did his blood light flash, quietly disappeared in the world of the blood stone tablet and returned to the God of war hall.


    His left hand looked at the floating bloody stone tablet. The bloody stone tablet immediately flew towards the palm of Shi Feng, and the bloody light flashed into the palm of Shi Feng.


    "Feng Shao!" the familiar voice of long Chen sounded outside the God of war hall.


    "Come in!" said Shi Feng.


    The two golden gates were pushed open. Long Chen stepped into the God of war hall, walked towards Shi Feng and said, "I ordered someone to invite President Qin yuan as you said. Unexpectedly, President Qin yuan really came in person and was waiting outside the hall."


    Long Chen didn''t expect that the evil spirit would start to commit evil days. His subordinates who heard the report said that when Qin yuan heard that Shi Feng asked him to go over, he appeared in the hall of the martial arts association with him, and then rushed to the imperial capital with a group of martial arts practitioners of the martial arts association.


    That appearance, attitude and posture suddenly became amiable. Compared with the previous president of the martial arts association, it was a completely different person. People who didn''t know it made people wonder whether Qin yuan was possessed by a ghost at that moment.


    "The president of the martial arts association was also convinced by the evil spirit." long Chen sighed in his heart, feeling that there was nothing to stop the evil spirit.


    "Well, I don''t know much. Order Qin yuan to open the space transmission array as soon as possible." Shi Feng said calmly after listening to long Chen''s words.


    "Er... Don''t Feng Shao plan to meet President Xia Qinyuan first?" long Chen saw Shi Feng''s appearance, as if Qin yuan had come, as if he had invited an ordinary craftsman. He didn''t mean to meet and entertain in person.


    That''s the president of the martial arts association!


    "No, Ben Shao is in a hurry. You order people first and ask Qin yuan to go to the space transmission array altar first. When you arrive, start to open the space transmission array as soon as possible. Now take Ben Shao to the transmission altar and give guidance in person!" said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." long Chen "Er" said. He really regarded Qin yuan as an ordinary craftsman who came to repair something. There was one last sentence: wait a minute, Ben Shao, come and guide in person!


    That''s to guide a fifth level art refiner!


    "Since Feng Shao thinks it''s OK, I''ll order someone to tell Qin yuan." long Chen said and immediately whispered, "come out!"


    "Shua", a black figure fell down at the door of the God of war hall, knelt at the door of the God of war hall and whispered to long Chen, "master!" this dress is obviously the shadow that long Chen once cultivated.


    After long Chen became emperor, he did not give up the cultivation of the shadow in the dark, and even spent more energy on the shadow group than before.


    "Just do what fengshao just said and let people tell Qin yuan that fengshao asked him to go to the altar of space transmission array first and activate the transmission array." longchen said to the shadow.


    "Yes!" the shadow whispered, and soon the shadow flashed and disappeared.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to longchen.


    "Hmm!" long Chen nodded and walked out of the temple of the God of war. Long Chen''s heart moved. In the void, there was a luxurious Golden Dragon car carved with a golden dragon, which was pulled by four majestic double winged Golden Dragon horses.


    Long Chen pointed to the Golden Dragon cart running down from the void and smiled at Shi Feng: "this dragon cart is a tribute ordered by the king of the affiliated Kingdom Jinyue empire a few days ago. These four golden dragon horses are rare varieties." it can be seen from long Chen''s face and tone that he likes this dragon cart and those four golden dragon horses very much.


    The golden dragon horse pulled the Dragon cart and landed in front of the God of war hall. Long Chen made an "please" gesture to Shi Feng. Shi Feng nodded slightly and walked towards the Golden Dragon cart. Long Chen then followed.


    After the two men sat down on the Golden Dragon cart, long Chen thought again and drove the golden dragon horse to fly out of the palace with the Golden Dragon cart, towards another space transmission array in the imperial capital and the altar of the space transmission array connecting the former Yunlai empire.


    After flying for a period of time, the golden dragon car fell. When Shi Feng and long Chen came to the space transmission array altar, they guarded the golden guard outside the transmission array altar. Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng and long Chen, they quickly knelt down and worshipped: "welcome your majesty and the God of war!"


    "Don''t be polite, get up!" long Chen waved and said. Then he walked straight inside with Shi Feng. Bursts of desolate and ancient chanting like a spell came from the altar of space transmission array.


    When Shi Feng and long Chen arrived, they saw Qin yuan, President of the art refiner Association, with a group of art refiners, around the huge transmission array altar, chanting mantras in his mouth and printing his hands, constantly changing, and strange and distorted runes floated out of their fingerprints and fell to the transmission array altar, and began to burn runes on the transmission array altar, The same strange and twisted runes appeared densely on the altar of the transmission array.


    After a long time, when the altar of the transmission array was engraved with runes, the masters stopped reciting and put away their fingerprints. At this time, Qin yuan, President of the masters guild, calmly opened his mouth to these masters and said, "you all retreat!"

 Chapter 355

    At the moment, Qin yuan, the president of the martial arts association, had a dignified and calm face in the past. Under Qin yuan''s command, the other white robed martial arts refiners retreated from the edge of the circular altar. Then, Qin yuan stretched out his right palm and a purple flame burned from the palm.


    Shi Feng sensed from the energy scattered by the purple flame that it was a sixth order demon level flame, which should be taken from a sixth order sect level demon beast.


    Qin yuan is a fifth level martial arts refiner. It is not uncommon for him to have a sixth level demon fire in his identity and status. Earth fire and sky fire are unexpected flames.


    As soon as the purple demon fire appeared in Qin yuan''s palm, it immediately burned towards the circular altar under him. At that time, under the burning of the purple demon fire, the whole tall circular altar was submerged by the purple flame. Even Qin yuan was submerged in his own purple flame.


    A string of weird twisted runes loomed in the burning purple flame. Qin yuan began to burn with purple flame to refine the space transmission array altar, and even opened and activated it with the art of refining, and used the art to refine the secret method to open up the space channel connecting the original Yunlai empire.


    Because even though the former Yunlai empire was a neighbor of the former Tianmiao Empire, it was still far away from the emperor. The opening of space must be more time-consuming and labor-consuming. The distance between the cities of the Tianmiao empire was not comparable. Gradually, the purple flame burning the space altar slowly weakened.


    At this time, dozens of martial arts refiners who had just retired immediately burst into flames of different colors and rushed to the purple flame.


    Under the impact of dozens of flames with different colors and steps, the purple flame seemed to be poured with oil, and suddenly became vigorous again, and the purple flame rose into the sky.


    In the purple flame, Qin Yuanwei''s solemn voice came out: "activate the transmission array this time and open up the space connecting the transmission array altar of Yunlai empire. Although it is far away and difficult, it is entrusted by Lord Shi Feng. You can''t fail if you support it!"


    "Yes!" then a famous alchemist answered.


    "The God of war is really extraordinary. Even master Qin yuan, President of the martial arts association, called him an adult!"


    "Yes! The prestige of the God of war should be so loud! Even the martial arts association should not neglect him!"


    After hearing Qin yuan''s cry, the gold armor guards whispered to the people around them, but as soldiers of Yunlai Empire, their faces also showed a proud look.


    "This evil spirit has been conquered by even the martial arts association!" long Chen said secretly in his heart and looked at Shi Feng''s side in a twinkling of an eye, with a pale face.


    Looking back on that day, when he first met Shi Feng, he was a Xiaowu who fought with Wu Lingjing, the leader of a small family in a small town. Unexpectedly, in a short time, it was only half a year, and he had the strength like today.


    There are few such people in the whole Tianheng continent, right? Or not many in thousands of years?


    Long Chen has realized that the demon should leave the Empire again in no more time. Shi Feng once told him that he pursues the perfection of martial arts and a broader sky. I don''t know what kind of big man this evil will grow into in the future!


    Long Chen, who witnessed the miracle of stone Maple step by step, believes that the name of the evil stone Maple will one day ring through the whole Tianheng continent.


    The last step of forging and activating the flame took a whole night. Until dawn the next day, the burning purple flame gradually slowed down until it disappeared.


    At this time, the entire tall altar of the transmission array that has been successfully activated emits white light.


    At this time, the martial arts refiner of Yigan Martial Arts Association showed a tired look on his face, especially Qin yuan. His eyes were black. The whole person sat on the delivery altar tired and paralyzed, breathing heavily. He grabbed pills from the storage ring and swallowed them into his mouth. Then Qin yuan''s tired face also showed a gratifying smile.


    After taking a lot of pills, Qin yuan''s tired face slowly recovered, stood up, came to the edge of the altar in front, looked at Shi Feng not far away, and said with a smile: "Lord Shi Feng, I am worthy of my trust! The transmission array to Yunlai Empire has been successfully activated. It is connected with the spatial transmission array of Yunlai Empire and can be used now."


    "Very good!" Shi Feng nodded, walked towards the altar of the transmission array and said, "it''s hard for you this time. Don''t write down this favor!"


    "Dare not!" the guild''s art refiners hurriedly said to Shi Feng.


    Qin Yuan said to Shi Feng, "Lord Shi Feng, although we have opened up the space to connect the Yunlai Empire transmission array altar, I feel that the transmission array altar connected to it has not been successfully activated. Although it can be transmitted from here, it can not be transmitted back from the altar over there."


    "Ben doesn''t know much." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    The altar on the other side of the original Yunlai empire is only melted into this altar, which comes from the same space black stone. There are two space black stones connected, so the two transmission altars are also connected and sensitive. Now this altar has been activated successfully and can be transmitted successfully. If the altar over there wants to turn on the transmission function, it must also be activated.


    "Then please go to the original Yunlai empire with Ben Shao and get through the two transmission altars." Shi Feng said to Qin yuan again.


    "Naturally!" Qin yuan nodded and agreed. After all, this young man has a mysterious identity. Qin yuan and the martial arts refiners of the martial arts association have determined in their hearts that he is the son of a big man of the martial arts association or an illegitimate son. Anyway, it is not ordinary and simple.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and jumped onto the transmission altar. Then, one by one, the alchemists jumped onto the altar, "release the Yuan Stone and open the transmission array!" after seeing the actions of Shi Feng and the alchemists, long Chen immediately shouted to the gold armor guards guarding the altar.


    "Yes!" the gold armour guards answered. Then, they began to work in an orderly manner, and constantly put yuan stones into the groove of the altar of the transmission array to carry out the transmission work.


    A moment later, I saw a strong white light flashing on the space transmission altar with human shadows. The white light, carrying stone maple and dozens of art refiners, suddenly disappeared above the transmission altar. The altar with human shadows just now became empty!

 Chapter 356

    "Master! Master is back!"


    Monster mountain earth territory.


    Yin Sha stood as if there had been a violent earthquake. In the center of the messy earth, his long hair was messy, his clothes had become dilapidated, and the long white bone spur in his hand had been broken only half.


    In front of Yin Sha''s body, there was a dark dark wolf with scars and blood dripping. At the moment, there was an earthy yellow figure under him.


    The earthly Yin corpses oppressed by the you wolf are also full of embarrassment at the moment. The Yin evil spirit and the you wolf have won. However, from the messy land and the bodies of these two corpses and one beast, we can see the intensity of this war.


    "Roar!" the dark wolf showed his ferocious face, opened his big mouth, showed his ferocious sharp fangs, and bit at the neck of the earthly corpse below.


    "Master! Master is back!" suddenly, Yin Sha gave a low drink, turned his head and looked at Yunlai Empire, the imperial city far away from here.


    "Roar!" the wolf originally bit the big mouth of the neck of the earthly Yin corpse. When it was a few centimeters away from the earthly Yin corpse, he immediately stopped, turned his head, and looked at the distant imperial city with the Yin Sha.


    Through the mark left by stone maple in their bodies, one corpse and one beast can feel the master''s breath.


    "Your master?" at this time, the earth Yin corpse pressed by the dark wolf made a weak voice.


    Hearing the sound, Yin Sha and you wolf turned back at the same time. Yin Sha walked step by step towards you wolf and earth walking Yin corpse. He stood next to you wolf, looked down at the bottom, and said solemnly: "be loyal to my master. Forgive you not to die. Master, you will lead us to the peak of martial arts and enter the unreachable realm!"


    Today''s Yin Sha has evolved into a fifth order Juesha Yin corpse. After that, the voice is not as astringent as it used to be. It''s halting and intermittent. Not only that, today''s voice is as good as a silver bell.


    They are both Yin corpses, connected with mysterious feelings. Yin Sha doesn''t want to die, and even wants to fight side by side with him.


    In addition to being the same Yin corpse as the earth line Yin corpse, there is also the awe of the strong. Although they won the war, it was he who combined the power of the dark wolf that narrowly won. The power of the earth line Yin corpse is actually better than them.


    "You don''t kill me?" said the earthling corpse in an unbelievable tone. He is different from the Yin Sha. After the death of the master of this body, for some reason, he was buried in this land, and then the body mutated into an earth Yin corpse, and he gradually developed consciousness. Therefore, the earth Yin corpse has nothing to do with the original body master except this flesh body.


    After his consciousness came into being, the earth walking Yin corpse was like a beast. He lived in this land of the law of the jungle. In his consciousness, the defeated party had only one way to die, because all the monsters he had defeated died under his gun, even the Lord monsters who finally defeated the land were no exception.


    Defeat is death. He was so simple and simple when he grew up in the monster mountain and the territory of earth.


    "Willing to live, loyal to live, not loyal to die!" Yin Sha said.


    "Live!" the earthly Yin corpse replied simply. Only when you live can you have everything. When you die, you have nothing.


    "Roar!" when Yin Sha heard the words of Tu Xing Yin corpse, she let out a low roar. You black huge body climbed away from Tu Xing Yin corpse. Yin Sha jumped to you wolf, stood proudly on the back of you wolf, and said calmly, "go! Find your master!"


    "Roar!"


    ..


    The imperial city of Yunlai empire is near a tall altar that has been built but has not recorded half a rune. Although the transmission altar is only a semi-finished product, there are still rows of gold armor guards around the transmission array.


    "I don''t know. When can I use this transmission array? I haven''t taken such a tall space transmission array in my life." a guard said to the gold armor guard next to me.


    "I believe it will be used in a short time. Now our Yunlai empire is a great power. The Tianmiao Empire has been destroyed by our Yunlai empire!" the guard beside him said proudly.


    "Yes! Originally, our Yunlai Empire depends on the face of the slim empire that day. Hehe, but now the Empire no longer exists. Ask him to pretend to be forced in our Yunlai empire!"


    "We Yunlai Empire, but an empire with the God of war! Lord God of war is invincible and invincible!" when they talked about their God of war, their faces were full of awe.


    Suddenly, just at this time, the space transmission array guarded by the guards, for a short time, a dazzling white light flickered. The gold armor guards suddenly showed great surprise. They who had never taken the space transmission array did not know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? What''s the matter with the transmission array!" someone exclaimed.


    "Be careful, everyone. Stay away from the altar of the transmission array. There may be something wrong with the altar. It looks like it''s going to explode!"


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, the gold armor guards quickly retreated, but then the Chinese who were retreating saw that the strong white light disappeared and a crowd appeared on the tall altar.


    There are dozens of people in this group, most of whom are wearing clean white and loose robes. A black figure in the middle is particularly dazzling in the white figure.


    "War! Lord God of war! Lord God of war is back! See Lord God of war!" a guard recognized the black figure and immediately knelt down on his knees and shouted piously.


    "God of war! Lord God of war!"


    "Knock on the LORD God of war!"


    "Knock on the LORD God of war!"


    Gold armor guards immediately knelt down to the God of war on the altar, looked respectful and pious, and shouted constantly. The God of war, for these soldiers of the former Yunlai Empire, has already gone deep into the heart.


    Some soldiers who have never seen the God of war are excited to see the true face of the God of war. This is the God of war, the invincible myth of Yunlai empire. It is the God of war who destroys the royal family of Tianmiao Empire and makes all countries subject only with one sword!


    Some knowledgeable people immediately recognized the people wearing white robes on the altar. Those... Are all noble masters of martial arts. Look at the badges on their shoulders, level 4.. there are several masters of level 4. The master of martial arts standing next to the God of war is the legendary level 5 Master of martial arts!


    For the former Yunlai Empire, the fifth level art refiner existed like a legend. The God of war is standing in the middle of these martial arts masters. So many martial arts masters are like defending the God of war. Is this the guard of the martial arts master of the God of war?

 Chapter 357

    "Get up!" Shi Feng said calmly, looking down at the golden guards kneeling around the altar.


    "Thank you, Lord God of war!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Jinjia guard responded in unison. Immediately, a row of soldiers stood from the ground, looking at the God of war on the altar with a mighty face and a dignified face, as if waiting for the God of war to review.


    "Pass on this little order to inform the people in the palace and ask him to come out in person to meet these martial arts refiners. It''s OK to entertain them!" Shi Feng said to the gold armor guards.


    "Get the order of the God of war!" a gold armor Guard commander came forward, hugged Shi Feng and shouted respectfully.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Qin yuan, "Lao Qin, please. You opened the altar just now. You must be tired. You go to the palace to cultivate yourself. If you have anything to do, just tell the people in the palace. When you have a good body, help Ben Shao activate the transmission array."


    "OK, Mr. Shi Feng, I''ll take them with me when I''m well trained. Please rest assured," Qin Yuan said respectfully. After a busy day yesterday, they are really tired at the moment. If they want to activate the transmission array now, they really have more heart than strength.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "thank you. Ben, don''t come here. There are really important things to do. Let''s go first."


    "Lord Shi Feng, go slowly!"


    Qin yuan''s voice did not fall. Shi Feng''s body moved and broke through the void. The gold armor guards looked up at the sky and stood the legendary god of war, which went away like a God and gradually disappeared in their sight.


    There are even guards looking at the distant God of war, secretly praying for God of war''s blessing, hoping to find a beautiful daughter-in-law this year and have a baby next year.


    ..


    After Shi Feng broke through the void, he sped all the way to the northwest. At his current breaking speed, he reached the original Xihuang city in the northwest, which was almost empty for half a day. From Xihuang city to the northwest desert, and then to the territory of the snake people, it was almost half a day.


    It takes another day to reach the destination.


    His body broke through the air rapidly. The mountains and rivers under his body and the cities that appeared quickly retreated in his sight. This Yunlai empire was reborn here, and many stories happened here. There were also joys, sorrows and feelings. On several occasions, he almost died in this small country.


    He was chased and killed by many forces, fled everywhere, took refuge, started a difficult career, and finally fled to the northwest.


    Shi Feng sighed at the thought.


    Looking back on this life, it is also wonderful.


    Half a day passed quickly. In today''s sky, the wind was howling and the dust was all over the sky. Obviously, Shi Feng had come to the northwest where the climate was often bad, and a familiar border town, Xihuang City, gradually appeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    In the face of the bad weather, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate. He flew over the West wasteland city and rushed into the northwest desert in an instant.


    These strong winds and dust have no influence on today''s stone maple. There is a forest white light on his body. The nine nether powers protect his body. Before he gets close, the strong winds and dust disappear around the stone maple.


    This desert also left Shi Feng a lot of memories. It was in this endless desert that he met a simple and beautiful Snake Girl, Ziya.


    It was also in this desert that she killed the saint of Piao Xu sect, Feng Xinyan, and then killed the leader of Piao Xu sect, Feng Qianyu, Lei gang and blood butcher. She completely exterminated the sect''s power and became famous throughout the Yunlai empire.


    "Hmm?" in the fierce sandstorm, Shi Feng saw that in the distance ahead, there was a figure suspended in the fierce sandstorm, looming in the yellow sand.


    The figure, like a man, looks handsome and cut like a knife. There is no clothes to cover the body. The whole body is red and dark purple. There is a dark purple flirtatious pattern on the chest.


    The man''s body exudes a mysterious smell.


    "Mysterious race in desert?" said Shi Feng secretly. He had never seen this race before.


    The man closed his eyes and seemed to be practicing some skill. Since he didn''t feel the hostility of the man, Shi Feng didn''t continue to pay attention. There were more races in Tianheng mainland except the crowd.


    Like serpents, lizards, disgusting mouse humans, orcs, demons and so on. For example, in ancient times, the blood stripe family, the evil eye family and the giant family had an unclear relationship with themselves.


    The demon clan is evolved from high-level demons. After the demons reach the sixth level, they can turn into human beings. After these demons turn into human beings, they call themselves the demon clan.


    However, in today''s Tianheng continent, the human race is at its peak, and the human race is the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    When Shi Feng was still rapidly breaking through the sand towards the front, suddenly, the young man with dark purple skin suddenly opened his eyes and sharp eyes, stabbed at Shi Feng, opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    "Terran? Powerful Terran!" the dark purple man looked at Shi Feng and whispered a few words. However, after looking at Shi Feng for a while, he found that there was no murderous spirit on Shi Feng, so he slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body shot past the man and shot into the distance of the desert.


    After Shi Feng left for a while, the closed man opened his eyes again, turned around, looked at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure, and whispered again: "this powerful Terran has not appeared in this desert for a long time. I don''t know why he came to this desert?"


    ..


    Entering the barren north desert, according to his memory, Shi Feng continued to break through the air rapidly towards the serpent territory. In the twinkling of an eye, a small rock city gradually appeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    "It must be here!" looking at the small rock town, Shi Feng said to himself. Although he had never been to the snake people''s territory, when Ziya came back, Ziya pointed to him in the direction of the snake people''s territory. According to Ziya, it should be here.


    "Terran! Why come to our snake Terran territory!" just then, there was a bad drink in the small town. A huge sand scorpion with wings flew out of the small town. On the back of the sand scorpion, there were five snake Terrans with spears. The five people, three men and two women, were handsome, bare their breasts and exposed their solid muscles. The woman is beautiful, her figure is hot and enchanting, and her clothes are also very hot. A piece of fine cloth covering the two towering peaks seems to be broken by the peaks.


    However, the five serpents looked at Shi Feng with bad and murderous eyes!

 Chapter 358

    Shi Feng paused in front of the five snake people and said, "you don''t have to be so fierce to you. Ben Shao came here without malice. It''s really malicious, and you can''t stop Ben Shao." Shi Feng''s tone, although these snake people feel arrogant and arrogant in their ears.


    But what Shi Feng said is true. Among the five snake people, the highest level is only a snake woman in the one star King Wu territory. The other three men and one woman are only in the Wu spirit territory. They can be destroyed by playing between their fingers.


    "Ziya is Ben Shao''s friend. Take Ben Shao to see Ziya first!" said Shi Feng again.


    "Princess Ziya? Terran, what do you want to do with Princess Ziya!" the snake Terran woman, who has a yellow snake tail and the martial arts realm is in the one-star martial King realm, shouted at Shi Feng, still full of hostility.


    Not only she, but also the other four serpents, looking at Shi Feng, are also full of hostility. The serpents are cunning, despicable, sinister and cruel, which have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the serpents.


    Not in our family, their hearts must be different, not to mention the Terran!


    "Ben Shao said that Ziya is Ben Shao''s friend. Ben Shao once promised her that if he passed the snake people''s territory one day, he would come to see her! For Ziya''s sake, Ben Shao doesn''t want to be an enemy of you snake people. Otherwise, you send someone to inform Ziya and say that I''m Shi Feng." Shi Feng said.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, five snake people men and women looked at each other face to face. Then, the woman in wuwangjing whispered to one of the men, "Jiulong, go and inform the priest that there is a human man Shi Feng, asking to see Princess Ziya!"


    "Yes!" a powerful and majestic serpent man responded. Then he moved his tail and jumped from the huge winged sand scorpion into the stone city. As soon as he landed, he exercised the serpent''s body method and ran quickly towards the highest, largest and most magnificent boulder buildings in the center of the stone city.


    "Ziya is rare. Why did you inform your priests instead of Ziya?" although the snake woman''s voice was very low just now, she naturally heard it clearly with the ear power of Shi Feng, so she opened her mouth and pressed these snake people.


    "This is the rule of my serpent people!" the leading woman shouted coldly, "Terran, do I have to follow your Terran rules?"


    "Hum!" when he heard the snake man woman''s cold drink, Shi Feng also hummed coldly. He was enough to give these snake people face. If it weren''t for Ziya''s sake, why would he stand outside the city and descend directly in the center of the city.


    In the center of the stone city, the territory of the snake people, the tallest building in the city is all made of black mysterious crystal stone. This building is the sacrificial hall handed down by the snake people from ancient times.


    In the sacrificial hall, the light was dark, and purple flames the size of fists floated in the tall hall, emitting a faint and strange purple light.


    In the center of the hall, a huge hexagonal dark ancient array is burned, and a black circle connects the six corners.


    This ancient array, called the six star dark array, is engraved with dense, strange and distorted Ancient Runes. Together with the ancient array, it emits dark light, which seems to be attracted by Ziya''s small and hot body, like smoke and fog, floating towards the center, and then inhaled by Ziya.


    In the center of the ancient array, a petite figure snake tail sits in it. He is about 13 or 14 years old. His eyes are slightly closed, his face is young, but he is charming. He has a hot body. He has a long purple snake tail below. He is the snake people Princess Shi Feng wants to see, Ziya.


    At the moment, in the sacrificial hall, outside the six-star dark ancient array, men and women of the snake people stood and stared at the figure in the ancient array, with dignified faces.


    "Priest, princess, can she really awaken part of the power of the eight separated snake god in her body through ancient arrays?" a middle-aged snake woman with the same charming appearance, the same hot figure and full charm asked anxiously to an old snake woman beside her.


    "Oh, I don''t know!" the old woman of the snake people''s face is full of wrinkles, one by one like a gully. She doesn''t know how many years she has lived. She is the priest of the snake people, the oldest person in the territory of the snake people, and the highest power except the queen of the snake people.


    The old woman of the snake people, holding a purple snake crutch, sighed, shook her head and said after hearing the questions of the middle-aged woman of the snake people.


    Then, the old woman said, "in Princess Ziya, there is a separate body of the eight away God snake that seals our snake people from generation to generation. The purple away snake body is a vital existence for our whole snake people.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Bali God snake was transformed into seven separate bodies. If the seven separate bodies gather together, the Bali God snake will return to heaven and earth and lead us snake people to the glory of ancient times. Therefore, Princess Ziya, we must not give it to the dark elf family! "The old woman became firm when she said the last.


    "Now, only through the dark six star ancient array can we try to make Princess Ziya awaken the real power of Zili snake in her body. Maybe we snake people can have the power to fight against the dark elf family!"


    "Ah." after listening to the old woman''s words, the middle-aged snake woman sighed and said, "if the queen zisari hadn''t disappeared five years ago, we snake people wouldn''t be afraid of his dark elf family!"


    "Report, report to the priests, ladies and gentlemen, outside the territory, there is a Terran man named Shi Feng who asked to see Princess Ziya." at this time, the snake man with a spear has rushed to the sacrificial hall. Report.


    "Stone Maple?"


    "Stone Maple?"


    "Shi Feng!"


    Now those who are in this sacrificial hall are all important figures in the serpent people. Some time ago, the Terran gave birth to a crazy demon Shi Feng, who killed all directions, and also spread to the serpent people. At this time, a person was surprised and exclaimed when he heard the name of Shi Feng.


    "It''s him!" a charming girl with the same purple tail suddenly said in the crowd. This woman is Zilin, Ziya''s eldest sister.


    Soon, the purple snake tail under Zilin swayed, walked towards the priest and said, "priest, the stone maple is not the crazy stone Maple we heard. Do you remember the last time my fourth sister disappeared? At that time, the fourth sister disappeared in the desert with the Terran youth named stone maple."


    "Oh!" after listening to Zilin''s words, they nodded and suddenly said that it was just the same name and surname! I thought the crazy stone maple of the Terran was killing towards the territory of the snake man!

 Chapter 359

    It''s said that the crazy stone Maple was killed, but even the strong ones in the legendary four-star martial arts respected territory were killed. If they were killed towards the territory of the snake people, who could stop them!


    "What martial arts realm is this man in?" the priest asked the snake people guard who reported to him. If it was the same person, it was said that the wild Demon Stone Maple was not old.


    If it''s the same person, and that person has some friendship with Ziya, how can a strong person who can kill the four-star wuzun territory fear the dark elf family!


    "Subordinates can''t see through his realm." the serpent guard said truthfully, and then said, "but he can fly through the air. The human martial arts cultivation is at least in the Wuhuang realm."


    "Oh!" after hearing the words of the snake Terran guard, hope appeared on the priest''s old face.


    At this time, Zilin seemed to see the priest''s idea and said to the priest, "priest, the young man, when we met in the desert, was just in the realm of King Wu. It should have rushed into the realm of Emperor Wu during this time. The fourth sister untied the seal of Zili snake and almost killed the young man named Shi Feng."


    "Oh, King Wu''s territory!" the priest replied. His hopeful face showed a slightly disappointed look. Ziya''s disappearance has only been a few months now. Even if his talent was against the sky, it was impossible to kill the strong four-star Wu Zun''s territory at that time.


    "Let him go." the priest said to the serpent guard, "Ziya is closed and can''t see him."


    "Yes!" the serpent guard bowed in response, immediately turned around, swayed the snake tail and walked outside the sacrificial hall.


    "Hey!" looking at the snake Terran guard figure gradually leaving, Zilin sighed and whispered, "if the fourth sister knew that the man came to find her, she would be very happy! Hey!"


    In Zilin''s mind, Ziya once sat on the roof, holding a handle of purple, looking at the scene of missing in the distance.


    "Terran, Princess Ziya is practicing in seclusion and can''t see you. Go back!" the snake Terran guard appeared outside the stone city, raised his head and shouted at the stone Maple above.


    "Shut up?" hearing the voice below, Shi Feng frowned slightly, then looked at the leading snake man woman in front and said, "since Ziya is closing down, I won''t disturb you. Ask you people with the highest power in the snake man territory to come out and welcome Ben Shao!"


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The four serpent men and women on the sand scorpion, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, quickly shouted at Shi Feng. The leading serpent woman pointed her spear at Shi Feng and shouted, "who are you? I''m the most powerful serpent to come out to meet you, man. You can''t die!"


    Then, the other women and two men on the snake and scorpion, with angry faces, pointed their spears at Shi Feng and burst out.


    "Hum!" facing the four spears stabbing himself, Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain. Instead of retreating, he walked with his feet in the void and walked towards the four snake people on the sand scorpion in front.


    "Kill!" the leading woman of the snake people, seeing that Shi Feng not only didn''t retreat, but also dared to approach, her disdainful face seemed to ignore them at all.


    Soon, the spears of the four snake people in that female year were immediately stained with bright light. They poured all their strength and stabbed out towards the stone maple. Soon, the spear shadow was continuous, sweeping towards the stone Maple like a rainstorm.


    Shi Feng was not moved at all, and said with a cold hum, "the snake people are so overconfident. They know that they are not their own opponents, but they have to humiliate themselves. No wonder this race has not become so!"


    Shi Feng disdained to say, and his body continued to move forward. In a flash, he walked into the dense spear shadow. When the four bright spears were about to fiercely stab into Shi Feng''s body, suddenly, Shi Feng''s body disappeared under the gaze of four pairs of eyes.


    The four spears immediately fell into the void.


    "This... What''s going on! People!"


    "Where are you going!"


    "Did you run?"


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of Shi Feng, the four snake people looked at each other, and four stunned faces appeared.


    "Be careful, behind you!" at this time, the snake man at the lower gate shouted upward.


    "Behind you?"


    Hearing the words of the men below, the four snake people turned their heads one by one. At this time, a dark shadow did appear behind them, but the dark shadow turned its back to them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, four cries of pain came out of the mouths of the four serpent men and women on the sand scorpion. Each felt only his chest and abdomen, as if he had been heavily bombarded by a giant hammer.


    They didn''t see Shi Feng''s hand and didn''t know when he did it. It might be before he disappeared or after he appeared behind them at the moment, but the severe pain told them that this man did do it to them.


    Then, they were shocked to find that the wings of the sand scorpion under them suddenly stopped flapping, as if in a coma. Their huge body was falling rapidly downward.


    "Ah ah!" the four serpents were also unstable immediately. The leading woman in their highest realm was just a warrior in the one star king of martial arts. They had no air breaking ability at all. With the fall of the winged sand scorpion, their bodies immediately fell downward.


    "Hum!" when the four serpents fell to the ground, Shi Feng gave another disdainful cold hum. A bright red light, like a bright red meteor, shot at him from bottom to top.


    The snake man on the ground also shot at himself. The red light was the spear he threw.


    Shi Feng bent his fingers and shot a strong wind from his fingertips. He just hit the red light. Soon, the red light shot upward immediately went downward, and the trajectory of the shot was the owner of the spear below.


    "Ah ah!" seeing the red spear shooting back at him, the snake man screamed and ran away with his head in his arms.


    "What man! He''s presumptuous in our snake people''s territory!" the movement here immediately startled other snake people. A strong breath suddenly rose from the stone city not far ahead, and then a strong figure slowly rose from the stone city.


    "Lord Weigao!"


    "It''s Lord Weigao!"


    "Who dares to intrude into our snake people! Even adults Weigao are disturbed!"


    In the stone city, the figure dragging the snake''s tail came out of the stone house and looked at the strong and powerful body in the void and the black figure not far away.

 Chapter 360

    Under his body was a green snake tail. The burly and strong middle-aged snake man was not tall. When he saw the black figure in the distance, his pupils suddenly shrunk. He suddenly found that this young man, who looked only 15 or 16 years old, could not see through their martial arts cultivation.


    "Lord Weigao, drive this Terran out of our territory!"


    "Yes, Lord Weigao, drive him out of our territory. We snake people do not allow people to defile!"


    "Hum! The Terran man thinks that the cultivation of martial arts can be arrogant in the territory of the emperor of martial arts. Lord Weigao, let him know what is heaven and earth!"


    "Terran! Get out of our territory!"


    "Get out of our territory!"


    The snake people who came out of the stone house below shouted at the void. They thought that this human youth was only 15 or 16 years old. Even if he could break through the air, the realm of martial arts was just a newcomer to the emperor of martial arts. It was not the opponent of the powerful Emperor of martial arts who had been famous for a long time.


    Weigao''s face was dignified and his eyes stared at Shi Feng in front. Suddenly, Weigao showed a sudden appearance. The corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a confident appearance. He spoke to Shi Feng not far away: "Terran, I''ve heard that you Terran have a variety of secret methods, which can change your appearance and hide your accomplishments. I''m sure you just used some secret methods, so that our commander can''t see through your martial arts accomplishments!"


    Weigao also has the same idea as other human snake Terrans. Such a young Terran youth, even if his talent is against the sky, should be just a new entry into the realm of the emperor of martial arts.


    "Get out of the way, you are not my opponent, don''t insult yourself!" Shi Feng said disdainfully when facing the Weigao who only has three-star Wuhuang territory.


    "Hum." Gao Leng snorted and said, "this is the usual trick of your despicable people? Do you think you can scare the commander away by hiding your martial arts accomplishments and saying this to the commander? You are so naive, Terran, ha ha!"


    At this time, the snake people''s territory was not only disturbed in this area, but also a group of people came out of the sacrificial hall in the center. Surrounded by the crowd, the elderly priest walked in the front with a purple snake stick.


    "Priest, it''s him, he''s the stone Maple we once met in the desert!" Zilin walked next to the priest and pointed to the black figure in the void.


    "Unexpectedly, he has really entered the realm of the emperor of Wu. At this age, he is already a strong emperor of Wu. His talent must be extraordinary. The fourth sister didn''t see the wrong person." looking at the stone maple in the void, Zilin said secretly in her heart.


    At this time, a group of vipers behind the priest also looked at the black figure and said one after another: "what is the realm of this human race? How can I not see it?"


    "Yes, me too. Is it really any secret of the Terran?"


    "Do you think this person is really a stone Maple? It''s that stone Maple!"


    "How could it be? Didn''t you hear Princess Zilin tell the priest that he was only in the Wu King''s territory a few months ago. Only a few months later, how could a former Wu King kill the strong man in the four-star Wu Zun territory!"


    "This man! Whether it''s the stone maple or not, this man is definitely not simple!" at this time, the priest standing in the front of the crowd looked at the dark shadow in the void, his old face changed slightly, and slowly said.


    "Hmm? Why did the priest say that? What happened to this man?" someone asked after hearing the priest''s words.


    "Because even the priest can''t see through his accomplishments!" the priest''s face became a little restless and said.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    A startled voice suddenly sounded, and someone exclaimed: "has the Terran secret law reached such a level that even the priests in the clan level can''t see through this person''s cultivation!"


    "You are wrong!" the priest looked at the man and said, "this is not a secret law, but the power of this family, which is above this priest."


    "What! How is this possible!"


    Even Zilin, beside the priest, gave a cry of surprise. She looked at the dark shadow in the void. Is it really him!


    ¡£¡£


    In the void, before moving high, the green snake tail swings. In the void, above the stone maple, a huge snake tail shadow immediately appears across the sky, like a long green dragon, emitting a strong threat, and suddenly falls on the stone maple, like a divine dragon swinging its tail. It seems that everything will be destroyed by this blow.


    Shi Feng was still proud of the void. He didn''t even look at the green snake tail shadow in the void. He just bent his fingers and flicked. A cluster of bright red and strange blood flame was ejected from his fingertips and shot at the snake tail shadow.


    Then, the huge green snake tail shadow and the firefly like blood flame were about to collide.


    "Haha, such a little flame, the light of firefly, is really the light of firefly. Haha, don''t they have a saying that the light of firefly dare to compete with the bright moon!" the snake people below, looking at the huge snake tail shadow in the sky, and seeing the cluster of firefly like blood flame of Shi Feng, immediately laughed.


    "Is this man a teaser sent by the Terran? Hahaha!"


    "Er." then, the smiling faces of the snake people who laughed suddenly solidified on their faces, and their eyes suddenly widened. They saw that the huge green snake tail shadow across the sky, which seemed to destroy all forces, disappeared under the cluster of firefly like blood flame!


    And that cluster of fireflies, after disappearing the huge snake tail virtual shadow, still flew towards the sky.


    "This... This... This." one by one, they were so surprised that they opened their mouths. The long-standing strong men in the Wuhuang territory launched an extremely powerful attack without a tall commander, but they were easily broken by a young man of the Terran.


    "This... How is this possible!" Wei Gao''s own eyes widened with surprise, and his face showed an unbelievable look, "flame! This Terran boy must rely on the power of the flame! In that case!"


    Weigao''s face showed a firm color. His right hand stretched out of the storage ring. He grabbed a long handled green hammer from the storage ring. Soon, the green hammer emitted a bright green light. Weigao held the green hammer tightly with both hands, raised it high above his head, and shouted, "avalanche hammer!"


    "Boom!" in the sky, there was a violent roar, which really seemed like a sky avalanche. Even the whole heaven and earth had a violent shock under the roar of this sky avalanche.


    Then, a green hammer virtual shadow like a huge mountain slowly appeared in the void. With the appearance of the green hammer virtual shadow, the light was blocked, and the whole heaven and earth darkened.

 Chapter 361

    The snake people in the territory of the snake people looked up at the sky one by one, looked at the virtual shadow of the green god hammer that shrouded the world all day, and exclaimed: "God''s hammer! It''s a God''s hammer jumping from the sky!"


    "Tianbeng God hammer, it is said that hundreds of years ago, Lord Wei Gao''s great grandfather, Lord Wei Feng, once obtained it from desert ruins. Later, with this day''s avalanche God hammer, he broke into a prestigious reputation in the desert and became the first warrior of our snake people in those years!" a snake people recognized the green hammer not held high above his head and exclaimed.


    "The avalanche hammer is said to be a six-level artifact. Lord Weigao holds the hammer, which can make the three-star Wuhuang''s Weigao give full play to the power of the NINE-STAR Wuhuang!" another snake people exclaimed.


    "As soon as the God hammer comes out, others dare to be arrogant!" a snake man shouted, pointing to the black figure in the void. The man''s expression looked like the God hammer was in his hand.


    "Ah!" the strong man of the snake people who held up the tianbeng hammer was not tall. His face was angry and ferocious. He roared angrily like an angry Beast. Then, the green hammer held up high suddenly fell.


    With the action of the non master, the huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer shrouded the world suddenly blew down towards the bottom, like a huge mountain, towards the stone Maple!


    The corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and hung up a disdainful smile. From just now to now, he still did not look at the virtual shadow of the God hammer shrouding the heaven and earth as before. As before, he bent his fingers and flicked a little blood fluorescence, which was stuck out of his fingertips and shot into the sky.


    "This move! Still this move! The Terran boy dared to be so big, and dared to use this move to deal with the full blow launched by Weigao with a divine hammer!" a snake man saw that Shi Feng still despised Weigao, and his anger immediately appeared on his face and said angrily: "if you don''t respect our strong snake people, this Terran boy will die and deserve it!"


    "Arrogant Terran boy, he will die!"


    "Go to hell, Terran boy! Lord Weigao, kill him!"


    One by one, the snake people shouted with all their strength towards the void. The snake people seemed to have seen the scene of the giant hammer falling down and smashing the arrogant human boy to pieces.


    It can be seen that then, in the territory of the snake people, the color of horror appeared again on their faces. Their eyes immediately widened and showed an incomprehensible look. They saw that the virtual shadow shrouded in the heaven and earth and roared down angrily, even disappeared under the impact of the blood fluorescent light the size of rice grains!


    Such a big virtual shadow is destroyed by the fluorescent light of the hall. This scene makes people feel very unreal.


    Then, all the surprised eyes condensed on the black figure in the void.


    "This Terran is so strong!"


    "What''s sacred about this Terran? What is he doing here?"


    After seeing the power of Shi Feng, a restless mood quietly floated in the hearts of the serpent people. Some time ago, a powerful Dark Elf family came to the serpent people''s territory. Now, another powerful Terran came strong, fought with the guards and defeated the not tall commander.


    The non expert still held the green heavy hammer and stared at the black figure in front of him, the young and cold face. When looking at this man, a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose from his heart. He launched two attacks twice. The last attack was the strongest attack launched by the God of avalanche handed down by his ancestors, which was unexpectedly attacked by this Terran youth, It broke so easily.


    Such a strong man is irresistible.


    "All the skyavalanche hammers that are not high are easily broken by this Terran. Is this Terran really the crazy stone maple in the legend!" at the gate of the sacrificial hall, the big figures of the snake people here, looking at the black figure in the void, also began to talk one after another.


    At this time, the power shown by Shi Feng has made these people more and more convinced that they are that person!


    "How could it be? How could he become so powerful! It''s only a few months!" Zilin''s charming face was also full of surprise. In a few months, it was so powerful that it could easily break the attack of the nine star Wu Emperor. This growth rate was unheard of.


    It''s not too much to be called a peerless demon!


    "Zilin, you just said that this man sent a five pin thunder long sword to Ziya before he separated from Ziya?" at this time, the priest opened his mouth beside Zilin and asked.


    Zilin came back from the priest''s words, looked at the priest beside her and said, "yes, after the fourth sister returned to the territory, she was holding a five pin thunder purple sword in her hand. It was the fourth sister who told me that the sword was given to her by the teenager."


    "Oh!" the priest said "Oh", his eyes suddenly flashed and whispered, "maybe we snake people are saved!"


    "What does the priest mean?"


    ¡£¡£


    "Don''t be rude to our distinguished guests of the snake people until you step down!" just then, an old and hoarse voice echoed in the territory of the snake people.


    "This is... This is the voice of the high priest."


    "It''s the voice of the great priest."


    "The priest appeared!"


    After hearing the old voice, the eyes of the snake people suddenly became full of awe and turned to the direction of the central sacrificial hall, where a white figure rose.


    After hearing the sound just now, Shi Feng also focused his eyes on the old woman who appeared.


    The old woman was bent, her face was full of gullies, wearing white loose clothes and robes, holding a long purple snake stick, and dragging a long light blue snake tail under her body, flying slowly towards this side.


    Sanxing Wuzong territory! At a glance, Shi Feng saw the martial arts accomplishments of the old woman of the snake people.


    Hearing the order of the priest, Wei looked up at the black figure in front of him, then turned around, bowed to the priest and said, "yes!"


    Soon, without bowing high, his body slowly fell to the stone city below.


    The old woman approached Shi Feng, bowed slightly to Shi Feng and said, "distinguished guests, please forgive the children''s ignorance. I apologize for the children''s rudeness to you."


    "What! The great priest bowed to the Terran!"


    "What''s the status of this... Strong young man of the Terran, and let the priest bow to him!"


    "Well, don''t do that." Shi Feng waved his hand to the priest and said, "don''t come to your snake people''s territory. In fact, I need your help. I also want to see Ziya. But I heard that Ziya is closed?"


    "Dear guest, please follow me. I''ll take you to Ziya!"

 Chapter 362

    In the surprised eyes, the serpent priest took Shi Feng to the direction of the sacrificial hall, and then slowly fell into the gate of the sacrificial hall.


    "Welcome the priest, welcome the distinguished guests!" the big people of the snake people saw that Shi Feng fell with the priest and bowed to each other with their fists in the noble etiquette of the human people.


    This is also Shi Feng''s strong strength. These snake people are in awe of the strong. Another point is that although you don''t like Terrans, you can''t disobey the orders of the high priest.


    Shi Feng saw a familiar shadow among these people. Ziya chased Li Liuxin with three serpent women that day. This woman was called the eldest sister by Ziya, so Shi Feng still had some impressions of her.


    Then, the snake people at the gate of the sacrificial hall in front separated one after another towards both sides, leaving a spacious passage for Shi Feng. The old priest woman said to Shi Feng, "come with me, noble guests of the human race!"


    Then, the blue snake tail of the priest swayed and took the lead in walking towards the crowd channel. Shi Feng followed her, and then separated the important figures of the snake people one by one, gathered towards the center again, followed behind Shi Feng and walked towards the sacrificial hall together.


    As soon as he entered the sacrificial hall, Shi Feng felt that the light gradually became dark, followed by a burst of ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    Gradually, in the center of the main hall not far away, Shi Feng saw a petite body, curling up the purple snake tail and sitting there.


    "Ziya!" looking at the familiar figure, Shi Feng whispered secretly. Then Shi Feng found that the ground where Ziya was living was burning a strange, mysterious and ancient array, in which bursts of strange and mysterious ancient energy were emitted into Ziya''s petite body.


    Looking at the ancient six star dark array and Ziya of the ancient array, Shi Feng frowned slightly and said, "she''s practicing?" Shifeng couldn''t see Ziya''s current situation.


    "Look there!" the priest did not directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but pointed to the deepest part of the sacrificial hall.


    Along the depth of the priest''s hall, Shi Feng saw a huge statue. The statue is composed of eight huge, seemingly ferocious snakes, divided into red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple. In the middle is a huge colored snake, which is composed of these seven colors.


    However, Shi Feng saw a familiar shadow from one of the purple snakes. The dense purple scales on his body and a sharp purple horn on his head were exactly the purple snake transformed by Ziya on that day. However, the size of the statue was several times larger than the purple snake transformed by Ziya on that day.


    "This is Bali God snake, the great and supreme god of our serpent people, and also the ancestor of our serpent people!" seeing that Shi Feng''s eyes have focused on the statue of Bali god dragon, the priest came to Shi Feng and explained.


    "Eight away from God snake?" Shi Feng whispered when he heard the words of the priest beside him. He had never heard of this strange word.


    The priest slowly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "in ancient times, the God of our family, Bali God snake, soared in the world, and all families surrendered. But there was a sudden change. Our family was deified into seven separate bodies, one of which is Zili snake. Now it is sealed in Ziya''s body. Listen to Zilin, you have seen it in the desert!"


    After listening to the priest''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "yes, Ben Shao has seen it. That time Ben Shao was still very weak and almost died!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the purple snake transformed by Ziya was a part of ancient objects.


    The priest then said, "with Ziya''s flesh, you can unlock the seal and release the power of Zili snake. Naturally, it''s also limited. The priest said something ugly. If you release the real power of Zili snake, it''s estimated that you won''t be so lucky that time."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded approvingly. If it was true as he said, if this ancient species really stimulated all its strength, it would not be so simple, even a separate body.


    After hearing what the old snake priest said to herself, Shi Feng realized, looked at Ziya and said, "what are you doing now? You want to inspire all the power of this separation? In this case, what will Ziya do?" Shi Feng couldn''t help worrying about Ziya. If you really stimulate the power of that separation, Ziya''s flesh can''t bear it at all. Perhaps the separated soul will occupy Ziya''s body.


    If this is the case, Shi Feng must stop it and not allow it to happen to this simple and kind-hearted Snake Girl.


    As if she saw what Shi Feng thought, the old priest woman continued to Shi Feng: "in fact, we don''t know what will happen to Ziya at that time! Is Ziya occupying the power of Zili snake, or does Zili snake occupy Ziya''s flesh? Perhaps, the operation of the dark six star ancient array to stimulate the power of Zili snake will not succeed at all, because we have never tried.


    But we can only do so, because we snake people are facing great difficulties now! "


    "Great difficulty?" asked Shi Feng. Shi Feng had heard it and made a big circle. The old snake woman finally got to the point.


    "In the desert, there is a powerful race left over from ancient times, called the Dark Elf race. It can be said that it is the master of the desert. No race dares to provoke them!" said the priest.


    Shi Feng had heard about the dark elf family before, but he only heard about it and didn''t pay much attention, because now under the sky, Shi Feng used to only pay attention to those peerless strong people. At that time, he didn''t hear of any peerless strong people in the dark elf family.


    Then, the old woman of the serpent priest continued to say to Shi Feng: "some time ago, Ziya saved a young man of the dark elf family in the desert. The young man of the dark elf family is the prince of the elf family, and he may also be attracted by Ziya''s kindness and beauty. He has announced to our serpent family that he wants to marry Ziya.


    Ziya''s body is sealed with Zili snake. You must know something about the importance of our snake people now. We snake people can''t send Ziya to their dark elf family, but with the current strength of our snake people, we can''t resist the dark spirit family at all.


    So we can only pretend to promise them, and then use the dark six star ancient array, hoping to stimulate the power of Zili snake sealed in Ziya''s body, and then fight against the dark elf family! "


    "What does Ziya mean?" Shi Feng asked. What he cared about was Ziya''s own meaning. If Ziya also liked the young of the dark elf family, he should help them and ask the snake people to stop casting this ancient array on Ziya.


    If Ziya doesn''t want to, he will fight for the snake people, but anyway, Shi Feng wants the snake people to stop this ancient array. It''s too dangerous for Ziya!

 Chapter 363

    "Four younger sister, she naturally doesn''t want to marry the dark elf boy, because she, because four younger sister, she already has a sweetheart!" at this time, Ziya''s eldest sister Zilin stepped out and came up to Shi Feng.


    "Princess Ziya, she has a sweetheart!"


    "Ziya, this little girl, has grown up!"


    "Time flies. The little ones who used to run around in the territory grow up in the twinkling of an eye."


    After hearing Zilin''s words, the snake people said with emotion that most of the people here watched the little girl grow up with their own eyes.


    After listening to Zilin''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "since Ziya doesn''t want to, Ben will destroy the whole family of the dark elf family!" Shi Feng''s tone was full of arrogance and overbearing!


    "Destroy... Destroy the whole... Family of the dark elf family!" when someone heard the voice, he exclaimed. He immediately realized that it was wrong. The voice of surprise became lower and lower. Dare to say that destroying the dark elf family is taboo in this great desert.


    The strength of the dark elves has long gone deep into the hearts of all major races in the desert.


    Arrogance! overbearing! Arrogance! I always think that people think they are overestimating their strength, but it often makes people feel that it is impossible and becomes possible. Whenever this person comes, it is always turned upside down.


    In the serpent race, people gradually combine the message of the man''s madness from the Terran with this person.


    A snake Terran man stepped out and bowed respectfully to Shi Feng and said, "dare you ask Lord Shi Feng, did your Terran tiandang old man die in your hand?"


    As soon as the serpent man said something, the eyes of the serpent immediately condensed on Shi Feng''s face. For a time, the whole serpent sacrifice hall became silent, as if they could hear the nervous and heavy breathing of the people.


    Facing the eyes of all the serpent men and women, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, tiandang doesn''t appreciate it. It''s really killed by Ben!" Shi Feng''s voice echoed in the silent sacrificial hall.


    "Hiss!" in the crowd of the snake people, a cool voice suddenly said, "it''s him! It''s really him! The stone maple of the human people! Crazy.. he''s the stone maple, that stone Maple!"


    Although it was vaguely guessed that Shi Feng was the stone Maple just now, Shi Feng personally admitted that his faces were still full of shock.


    "Maybe, the dark elf family really wants to..." someone rang out Shi Feng''s words just now, but because the dark elf family has established its reputation for many years with strong power in the desert, he still dared not say the following words.


    "From now on, stop the operation of this ancient array. Benshao doesn''t want to see an accident happen to benshao''s friends! Otherwise..."


    Shi Feng''s right hand coagulated his sword finger, pointed to the six-star dark ancient array, and said in an overbearing and commanding tone. The words behind didn''t go on for Ziya''s sake, but everyone of the snake people present knew that the crazy demon Shi Feng couldn''t do anything! They themselves have destroyed their families, factions and families, not to mention their snake people.


    "The priest will stop the operation of the six-star dark ancient array!" the old priest woman hurriedly said to Shi Feng. With the strength of the Terran youth and his reputation of killing the four-star Wu Zun tiandang old man, the old priest woman will not doubt that if he wants to kill the snake Terran, the snake Terran can still exist!


    Then, the old priest woman made a seal with her hands and the snake tail swayed towards the dark six star ancient array.


    With the entry of the priest and the old woman, the dark lights of the six star dark array originally appeared and floated towards the purple like smoke and fog. At the moment, they immediately became tangled. The dark lights are no longer as gentle and leisurely as before. At the moment, they have been fluttering wildly in the dark six star ancient array.


    "This... What''s going on?" at this time, the snake people gradually found something wrong with the six-star dark ancient array, and their faces changed greatly.


    The priest in the six-star dark ancient array was also shocked and exclaimed, "no! No! Something''s wrong with the six-star dark ancient array!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    At that time, bursts of evil and strange laughter echoed in the ancient array. The sound was sharp and ugly, just like steel rubbing against each other. Then, a strong black fog rushed from the six star dark ancient array.


    "This power!" Shi Feng immediately changed his face. He felt the familiar smell from the power emitted by the black fog. Then, Shi Feng''s right finger trembled violently!


    "Devil!" Shi Feng uttered the word in a deep voice! I didn''t expect that this demon also appeared in the snake Terran territory!


    "Ah! It''s said that in ancient times, our family sealed the body of an evil spirit. It''s said that it was sealed in the dark six star ancient array!" a snake people thought of the legend handed down in ancient times and saw the vision of the dark six star ancient array.


    "This time, in order to stimulate the power of Zili snake in Ziya''s body and open this ancient array, did you release the legendary demons?" another snake man said with a big change in his face.


    "Four younger sisters!" seeing the change of the six-star dark ancient array, Zilin''s face immediately appeared full of worry, uneasiness and panic. The purple snake tail under her body swayed and quickly swam towards the dark ancient array.


    But suddenly, Zilin''s body stopped, and a big hand pressed on her fragrant shoulder to stop her from moving forward. Zilin turned back and saw the handsome, young and cold face.


    "Don''t act rashly!" Shi Feng said to her. The snake Terran woman is only in the eight star king of martial arts. Entering the ancient array can''t help at all. Under the magic fog, she is going to die.


    At the moment, the old priest and woman in the six star ancient array of darkness radiated a bright dark blue light at the foot of the mountain to resist the magic fog rushed out of the six star ancient array of darkness. She had just come to Ziya and put her hand on Ziya''s head. Ziya also glittered with a dazzling dark blue light to resist the invasion of the magic fog.


    "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!"


    At this time, there are also snake people ready to rush towards the dark six star ancient array to help the priests and old women suppress the black magic fog.


    But then, the voice of the old woman of the priest came from the dark six star ancient array: "don''t enter, you''re just adding trouble!"


    "But..." after hearing the words of the priest and the old woman, the snake people stopped moving forward, but their faces were still full of worry and hesitation.


    At this time, Zi Lin, a snake woman, looked begging and begged to Shi Feng: "please, you are so strong, please save the priest and my four younger sisters. In fact, the lover of my four younger sisters is you!"


    "What?"

 Chapter 364

    "What!" after listening to Zilin''s words, Shi Feng was shocked. At the beginning, Zilin said Ziya had a sweetheart? And Ziya''s sweetheart is herself?


    It''s impossible!


    However, whether it is possible or not, whether it is true or false, this simple and kind-hearted Snake Girl must be saved by herself.


    Immediately, Shi Feng moved and rushed into the dark six star array.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" the gloomy, strange, hoarse and harsh laughter echoed in the sacrificial hall. Hearing this strange laughter made the snake people feel hairy one by one.


    "Boom!" then, the earth seemed to vibrate violently, and the whole hall began to shake violently.


    When Shi Feng entered the dark six star array, he burned a blood demon flame all over. The whole person turned into a blood fire man to resist the black magic gas from the dark six star array.


    The violent shock and swing of the earth, now turned into a bloody fire man, looks like a lonely boat experiencing violent wind and rain on the sea.


    Suddenly, there was a "click" tearing sound on the ground. When hearing this sound, every snake man in the sacrificial hall was shocked. The six star dark array inherited from ancient ancestors cracked a gap about 20 cm long.


    Shi Feng also sensed that the more intense black magic gas rushed out of the crack. With the strong magic gas, there was a powerful and incomparable smell!


    "The demons suppressed here are stronger than those encountered in the past! They are so powerful that Ben Shao feels powerless to resist. Younger sister, Ben Shao is the messenger of demons. How can you meet this ghost wherever you go!" Shi Feng scolded in his heart.


    Since the awakening of memory, the next day I met Li Ru assassinated by the demon possessed by the demon. Later, I met Li Liuxin, long Ao, and the blood space met the demon heart. Later, when I killed Piao xuzong, I came out with a magic finger. Now when I come to the snake Terran, I unexpectedly let myself bump into the demon suppressed by the dark six star array. I can really meet everywhere!


    Combined with what they met, the "devil" should have been divided into corpses in a long time, and then each residual body was suppressed everywhere.


    The blood color space of the blood devil is one. Now the serpent sacrifice hall is one. As for long Ao, Li Ru, Li Liuxin and Piao Xu sect, it is unclear where they met the "devil" remnant.


    Since there was a crack in the dark six star array just now, the earth shook more violently, and the whole sacrificial hall trembled more fiercely. Shi Feng dodged and came to the blue vitality protection body, emitting a bright dark blue light. Beside the old priest woman, he asked, "is there a way to repair the seal of the ancient array?"


    "This dark six star ancient array was left by the ancestors of our snake people in ancient times. Most of the secret methods have long been lost. Now we only know some simple starting methods. Damn me, in order to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, we have used the secret method to open the limit of the ancient array several times during this time. In order to awaken the power of Zili snake in Ziya, we have forgotten the last words of our ancestors , the demons of repression can be taken advantage of!


    Now, not only the six star dark ancient array handed down by our ancestors will be destroyed, but also the ancient evil will be born. Ah, what should I do when the evil comes out? I will become a sinner of the snake people! "The old woman, the priest of the snake people, said in her tone of grief and regret at the end.


    However, Shi Feng heard a lot from the snake Terran old woman, that is to say, she had no way!


    "Let go of your mind!" said Shi Feng to the old priest woman.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old woman of the priest didn''t understand what Shi Feng was going to do, but she didn''t doubt that Shi Feng''s strong strength and such a situation, if Shi Feng really wanted her life, it was just a matter between her fingers.


    Immediately, the old priest woman released her mind according to what Shi Feng said. Then, the palm of Shi Feng''s left palm, the old priest woman wrapped in dark blue light and Ziya, and the blood light flashed. Shi Feng sucked them into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "How many years, how many years, this seat is going to be born!"


    The violent shaking of the earth still did not stop, and the magnitude of the shaking was even increasing. At the same time, strange laughter and gloomy voices echoed in the empty and dark sacrificial hall.


    "Want to die? Have you asked if Ben is missing!" Shi Feng looked coldly at the crack in the earth and immediately shouted, "Jiuyou seal the seal!"


    Shi Feng''s hands are bound to print, and the fingerprints are constantly changing. A Dawson white light flashes between Shi Feng''s hands. A Dawson white rune is constantly floating out, connected in a string, falling to the crack on the earth, which is about 20 cm long. When the Mori white Rune falls into the ground, it immediately forms a Mori white light film.


    "Who are you? You have violated the majesty of this city!" then there was an angry and sharp roar, followed by "boom boom!" "boom boom boom!" the vibration of the earth began to intensify again, as if the earth was roaring and the God of the earth was angry.


    The stone Maple also sent out that the Mori white light film condensed at the crack was pounding with powerful energy.


    "No! This power!" Shi Feng frowned deeply, and the energy that impacted the light film was powerful beyond his imagination.


    "Yor!" the stone Maple drank loudly, and in the mouth drank a "white" word with the size of the fist. This word was formed by condensing the essence of the nine spirits, and the word "Yin" appeared quickly and fell rapidly towards the crack.


    The sound of "Bo" was like the sound of fish bubbles being trampled. The light film condensed by Shi Feng with nine yous seal was suddenly broken under the impact of the mysterious and powerful force, but then the word "you" fell and blocked the crack again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes moved, looked at the nervous snake people outside the dark six-star ancient array, and shouted: "you quickly exit this hall. Ben Shao doesn''t know how long you can support. If you are here, you will only become cannon fodder!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the powerful mysterious energy hit the "you" character blocking the crack many times. The earth shook violently. Under the impact of that energy, the "you" character looked like a boat in a storm and could be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, after the snake Terran heard Shi Feng''s words, a middle-aged man who looked powerful and calm shouted, "Lord Shi Feng is right. We can''t help staying here. We''ll withdraw first!"


    The snake people nodded silently and cast awe at Shi Feng. The young people are fighting against the evil spirit sealed by their snake people, which is worthy of their respect.

 Chapter 365

    Then, dozens of snake people, each with suspicious eyes, gratitude and excitement, turned around and quickly withdrew from the sacrificial hall.


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    A violent roar and the scream of stone maple, at this moment, the forest white "you" word that floated into the crack and blocked the impact of evil and strange energy exploded.


    A more intense black magic gas and a powerful and unparalleled breath rushed out of the crack, "boom!" even the roof of the priest''s hall broke a huge hole under the impact of the strong magic gas, and the black magic gas rushed into the sky.


    "What''s going on! What''s this?"


    "I feel the powerful energy of good evil!"


    "Sacrificial hall, what happened!"


    Outside the sacrificial hall, the territory of the snake people suddenly became chaotic. Many snake people turned their eyes to the direction of the sacrificial hall, looked at the evil and powerful evil spirit rushed out of the sacrificial hall, and looked frightened and frightened.


    In the distance outside the stone city of the snake people''s territory, a man with red fruit, dark purple skin, strange and beautiful face and wrapped in a sandstorm looked at the snake people''s territory from a distance, his eyebrows tightened and murmured, "what power is this? So powerful!"


    "Is it the strong man of the Terran who entered the territory of the snake people? Unlike! Did the snake people awaken the power of the eight away God snake?"


    ¡£¡£


    More and more cracks appeared on the black ground in the sacrificial hall, spreading in all directions like a spider''s web. When Shi Feng stepped under his feet, "bang!" his body rushed out to the rear.


    Just then, in the black magic fog, a black evil eye rose slowly and loomed in the magic fog.


    After the stone Maple landed, he stared at the black evil eye with a dignified face and whispered, "it turned out that this seal is a magic eye!"


    In the black magic fog, the black evil eye turned its eyes and finally stared at the stone Maple who turned into a burning man. It made a dull voice and shouted angrily, "it''s you! Just tried to stop me!"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the words of the black evil eye. His heart moved. The blood flame dispersed, the blood light flashed, and the blood armor came. Now he can only place his hope on the blood armor if he wants to subdue the magic eye with a strong breath.


    "What power is this! It makes us so uneasy, damn it!" when the black magic eye looked at the bloody armor on Shi Feng, it suddenly became uneasy and restless. The magic eye trembled slightly in the magic fog. Then, in the black magic eye, a strong black magic light with thick bucket shot out, like a dark shock wave, straight at Shi Feng.


    "Open!" Shi Feng whispered, and immediately opened the energy of the emperor level bloody armor. The bright bloody light also lit up from the bloody armor, and then the rich bloody light shone forward to meet the rapidly pounding bloody light wave. One red and one black light awned and collided with each other in an instant.


    "Bad!" seeing the blood light colliding with the dark light wave, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly and shouted bad. Under the impact of the dark light wave, the blood light seemed to be shooting back. In fact, the blood light was dissipated layer by layer by the dark light wave, and the dark light wave continued to move forward.


    The power of this dark magic eye is too strong, which is beyond Shi Feng''s imagination. Even if this bloody armor has the power to restrain the devil, it has become useless in front of absolute power!


    Shi Feng''s strength is too weak now. Even if the seal is completely removed, it can only stimulate the power of Zun level.


    Jiupin emperor level Xuanqi can''t inspire his real power until he reaches emperor level. It''s like a child holding a long knife. Although he is much more powerful than an ordinary child with bare hands or a dagger, he is not worth mentioning in front of adults.


    When the dark light wave came, Shi Feng quickly moved his body, quickly gave up the confrontation between the bloody light and the dark light wave, and rushed up to avoid the impact of the dark light wave.


    Without the blood light, the dark light wave rushed straight through, but it rushed into the air. At this moment, "boom!" a thunderous explosion sounded above Shi Feng''s head. Shi Feng raised his face, his eyes widened, and saw a thick black flash, like a dark dragon, hitting down from above with speed, Suddenly hit Shi Feng and swallowed the whole person of Shi Feng in an instant!


    "Hum! I dare to escape in front of me! Don''t you think I''m a decoration!" the dull cry echoed again in the pale hall.


    "Eh?" suddenly, the voice sounded again, but at the moment, it was an unexpected light eh voice, "I''m not dead yet!"


    The black lightning that engulfed Shi Feng soon dispersed. At the moment, Shi Feng''s hair became scorched black. His face and hands exposed outside had become blood blurred. He couldn''t find any good meat. He looked like a blood freak.


    "I''m not dead!" but Shi Feng was surprised to survive the powerful dark lightning. However, Shi Feng immediately responded. Most of the powerful power of the dark lightning was absorbed by the bloody armor. Although it looks like a mess now, it''s just a little painful for Shi Feng, but it''s just a skin injury.


    "What mysterious weapon is this? It can stop my attack!" the black magic eye shouted angrily. "In this case, you can''t live any longer. Mole ants, see if you can stop this attack!"


    The voice of the black magic eye fell, and then a roar of "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" continued in the dark priest''s hall. One by one, darker, more violent and more powerful dark lightning, centered on the stone maple, appeared in the dark priest''s hall, like a dark lightning cage, encircling the stone maple in the center.


    Shi Feng can sense that the powerful power contained in each lightning can easily kill himself.


    "Hahaha, mole ants, die!" with this wild laughter, dozens of powerful dark lightning seemed to be pulled, all of them converged rapidly towards the stone maple in the center.


    "Evil beast! You forced us!" Shi Feng shouted angrily as he looked at the gathering of dozens of black lightning. In his left hand, a strong blood light flashed. Now, in order to destroy the magic eye and live, although he was reluctant to take the blood stone tablet of the space world, the broken blood stone tablet will be destroyed at the last urging, The space that has been turned into a small holy land by itself will no longer exist.


    However, in order to live, we can only give up! Dead, there''s nothing!

 Chapter 366

    "What''s the matter!" Shi Feng''s blood blurred face moved. Although he couldn''t see any expression at the moment, his voice was full of shock and confusion.


    I just wanted to urge the bloody stone tablet in the palm of my left hand, but I found that my body suddenly didn''t listen to me, just like my body lost its control.


    And those violent dark lightning, which contains powerful power, are rapidly converging towards him. Violent lightning and powerful energy are converging on him. Shi Feng has no doubt that even if there are bloody armor, there will be no bones and ashes!


    "What the hell is going on!" roared an angry voice. At this critical moment, this unknown situation was almost crazy.


    Then, the dull voice of the black magic eye sounded again: "mole ants! Have you given up resistance? Even if you resist, it''s useless. It''s more peaceful to die like this."


    "I''m not willing to die like this!" it''s rare to be reborn. It''s rare to come back to the present. There are bloody stone tablets. They can die like this in the case of counter attack. Shi Feng is unwilling.


    Dozens of black lightning around Shi Feng was about to gather together on Shi Feng, but then Shi Feng saw the dozens of dark lightning nearby and suddenly stopped.


    "What''s going on? This! This!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The surprised voices of stone maple and black magic eye sounded together. Shi Feng, who thought he was going to die, could see faintly on his bloody face that he was still full of unwilling and anger, as well as the surprise that had just emerged.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that a fist sized golden light rushed out of his chest and stopped in front of his chest. Then, a golden light column was emitted from the source of all things.


    "Son of a bitch! It was you who smashed the ghost!" as soon as he saw the golden light, Shi Feng immediately understood what had happened just now. It turned out to be the source of all things! At this time, Shi Feng found that the holy fire in his body had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "I! How can my energy disappear! How can I not move!" under the golden light of the source of all things, a seemingly violent black lightning suddenly disappeared, and a golden light column of the source of all things shone into the black magic fog and on the black magic eye.


    Under the irradiation of the golden light column, the black magic eye, like the stone maple, lost its action power, and the rich black magic fog and powerful power disappeared in an instant, leaving only a strange black eye in the golden light column.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the golden light column shrouded in the black magic eye and rolled back towards himself with the black magic eye.


    "This... This thing... Remembered, this seat remembered! The source of all things! This is the source of all things! Boy, how can the source of all things be on you!" the black magic eye rolled by the golden light column suddenly screamed again: "the source of all things, what do you want to do! What do you want to do to this seat! Dare you!"


    "This thing should not be asked again!" Shi Feng had guessed the intention of the source of all things, because on his bloody face, the third evil eye, corroding the evil eye, opened wide without his own control!


    "Ah!" the black devil''s eyes gave out the last scream. Then, the serpent sacrifice hall suddenly became silent. The earth stopped shaking and the hall stopped shaking. In a twinkling, the black devil''s eyes affected by the source of all things flew to Shi Feng.


    The golden light column also shone on Shi Feng''s bloody forehead. With the golden light, the black magic eye flew to Shi Feng''s third eye and corroded the evil eye.


    "Ah!" a sharp pain suddenly came from Shi Feng''s third eye. It was like his eyes were crushed alive.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re fooling around again!" suffering from severe pain, Shi Feng scolded at the source of all things, but this time, I''m glad that the "son of a bitch" appeared and my life can be saved without the urging of the bloody stone tablet! Blood colored stone tablets, as well as the small holy land they have worked hard to create, have also been preserved.


    "Ah! Son of a bitch, be gentle!" at this time, Shi Feng felt that there was an energy stirring in the orbit of the third eye, the pain doubled immediately, and the bloody face became more ferocious and frightening.


    However, Shi Feng''s pain tolerance is excellent, far more than ordinary people, and his teeth are firm.


    After enduring the severe pain for half an hour, Shi Feng found that the severe pain in the third eye was slowly alleviated. Then, the golden light column irradiated by the source of all things also shot back towards the source of all things, and the golden light column irradiated on Shi Feng''s forehead also shot back.


    Then, the source of all things impacted Shi Feng''s chest and rushed into Shi Feng''s body again.


    When the source of all things disappeared, Shi Feng found that his body had regained control, and the third eye closed slowly unconsciously.


    "Boy, what did you just do to this seat? It''s the second time!" at this time, the voice of holy fire anger sounded again in Shi Feng''s body. The source of all things returned to Shi Feng''s body, and holy fire naturally woke up.


    Then, the holy fire continued to say angrily, "what about the magic eye? Just like last time, I also fell into a coma. When I woke up, the corrosive evil eye disappeared? Didn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''ve been subdued by Ben!" Shi Feng nodded silently and said. Immediately, his heart moved. The third eye of his forehead, which had just been closed unconsciously, opened again. At the moment, the third eye became a piece of dark black, but his eyes were still gray. This is the change of the integration of black magic eye and corrosive evil eye.


    "Boy, what''s your secret? You must tell it, or you have that secret, which makes us feel very uneasy!" Shenghuo shouted, sensing the change in Shi Feng''s third eye.


    "Well, everyone has some secrets. There''s no need to tell them. Besides, benshao''s Dantian is broken and you and I are one. During this period, you and I have grown together. Benshao has seen your extraordinary. Benshao can''t live without you. How can it be bad for you?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Despicable, insidious and cunning Terrans, we have ghosts only when we can rest assured!" holy fire hummed coldly, and then said: "at the beginning, we were reduced to such a situation because we believed your nonsense!"


    Later, Shi Feng stopped telling shenghuoduo that although he was not seriously injured, he had been disfigured, his hair was blackened and his image was greatly damaged, which was unacceptable to any beautiful man.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s hands were sealed and his mouth whispered, "eternal, Jiuyou forever!"

 Chapter 367

    "Jiuyou will never die, forever!" Shi Feng suspended the sacrificial hall in the middle of the air, the bloody armor retreated, changed into a black robe, sealed his hands, drank in his mouth, and began to operate jiuyouming skill to recover his injury.


    Time passed slowly. Through the huge hole on the roof of the sacrificial hall, we could see that it was dark outside and the night sky was full of stars.


    With the recovery of jiuyouming skill and pill, Shi Feng''s injury recovered, and new meat slowly grew out. Even the scorched black on his head naturally fell off, growing black hair, and becoming a quiet and beautiful man again. Even the newly condensed skin looked more white and clean than before.


    The snake people in the territory of the snake people also gradually found that the sacrificial hall was silent. Those important figures of the snake people who had originally withdrawn from the sacrificial hall returned to the sacrificial hall carefully. Then they saw that there were cracks on the earth in the sacrificial hall, like a large spider web, in a mess and covered with barbarians, Like a war or a catastrophe.


    In the hall, Shi Feng was the only one left, quietly suspended in the air, with his hands sealed and his eyes slightly closed.


    Many people scanned the hall and found that Shi Feng was really the only one left in the whole hall. They could not help worrying about the disappeared priest and Princess Ziya.


    I don''t know where they went or what happened to them. When these people withdrew from the sacrificial hall, they were in great confusion. Although many saw the strange blood light on them, and then disappeared, I don''t know where they went.


    I don''t know where the bloody light comes from. Most people suspect it is an evil spirit suppressed by the six star dark ancient array.


    Uneasy and sad emotions immediately filled the serpent people.


    Sensing that the snake people entered the sacrificial hall and their injuries recovered, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked down at the snake people not far away.


    "Lord Shi Feng!" seeing Shi Feng floating in the air, he opened his eyes. A middle-aged snake man stepped forward and bowed to Shi Feng with his fist in the etiquette of the human race: "where are the priest and Ziya now? Please tell me the truth!"


    Looking at these snake people, he saw worried faces on their faces. Shi Feng slowly said, "don''t worry, your priests and Ziya are very safe now."


    After Shi Feng finished, on the black earth full of Cangyi under him, suddenly two bloody lights flashed, and two figures appeared, which were the old woman and Ziya, the priest of the snake people.


    Ziya was still sitting on the ground with the snake''s tail coiled up, while the old priest and woman, with a surprised look on her face, looked around. Although she looked at the mess of the sacrificial hall, she recognized it and returned to the sacrificial hall.


    Then, the old priest woman looked up and saw the black figure of the suspended void in the void. Looking at the scene in the sacrificial hall, the old priest woman knew that there should be a war here, and then looked at the stone Maple that looked intact in the suspended void. The old priest woman guessed the result.


    "Lord Shi Feng, the evil demon suppressed by our family?" although she knew the result, the old priest woman asked. The dark six star ancient array was destroyed, which is irreparable. After so many years, the evil spirits suppressed by our ancestors were forgotten by our priest, which almost led to great disaster and became the sinner of the snake people.


    "As you can see, the evil has disappeared and has been completely eliminated by benshao." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the snake people.


    The "devil" has indeed completely disappeared. The devil''s eye is integrated with the corrosive evil eye. Shi Feng has already sensed that the devil''s soul in the devil''s eye, like the original corrosive evil eye, is completely wiped out by the source of all things for his own use.


    "The evil spirits suppressed by our ancestors were really destroyed by Lord Shi Feng! Lord Shi Feng saved our snake people!"


    "Fortunately, Lord Shi Feng came to our snake people this time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    One by one, the serpent people couldn''t help saying that the serpent people who were disgusted because Shi Feng was a human, now looked at Shi Feng with respect and gratitude on their faces. This human is the hero of their serpent people at the moment!


    At that time, when evil demons were about to be born, the magic fog and the powerful power were so powerful that they were suffocating that they could not compete with others. After all, this is the evil spirit suppressed by our ancestors in ancient times! It was also suppressed by the ancient dark six star ancient array.


    Zilin, Ziya''s eldest sister, shows a complex look on her face. She also has respect and gratitude like other people of the snake Terran, but she also has concerns. Can such a man, such a proud son of the son of heaven of the Terran, take a fancy to my four younger sisters?


    "Lord Shi Feng, please accept my snake people''s worship for saving the family!" the old priest woman''s face was full of gratitude. The snake tail under the body bends down. It looks like a Terran kneeling on his knees, and then his upper body bends down.


    "Lord Shi Feng, please accept my worship!"


    "Please wait for me!"


    After the old priest woman saluted Shi Feng, then the big people in the snake people''s territory, like the old priest woman, saluted Shi Feng with pious faces.


    "Well, you don''t have to!" Shi Feng said to the snake people, "Ben Shao said that Ziya is Ben Shao''s friend! Get up!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, these snake people slowly got up, but when they looked at Shi Feng, their respect and gratitude were still on their faces.


    When Shi Feng looked at these snake people, he suddenly thought of a question. The purpose of his snake people''s territory this time. Among these people, except the priest and old woman, it seems that none of them are snake people.. Wuzong territory!


    And the medicine you need.. It clearly says that the blood of the young girl in the Wuzong territory of the snake people, and Mo Yang also marks that she must be a virgin!


    Shi Feng thought that he had overlooked a problem. The list on Mo Yang is the blood of a girl in the Wuzong territory of the snake people. This girl should be called a girl under the age of 18. Now, how can the snake people in the desert have strong people in the Wuzong territory under the age of 18!


    Even the middle-aged snake people, who have the highest level of martial arts, are only in the realm of the emperor of martial arts!


    Shi Feng''s body slowly fell down and fell beside the old priest woman. Thinking about the medicine, especially Mo Yang''s remark, Shi Feng showed a slightly embarrassed look on his face and asked the old priest woman, "do you snake people have other martial arts realm besides you? Especially young girls, have you entered the martial arts realm!"

 Chapter 368

    "Lord Shi Feng, do you mean..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Feng''s indifferent face just now became a little shy. The old woman of the snake priest paused first. After living for so long, the old woman of the priest immediately understood and said to Shi Feng: "Lord Shi Feng thinks highly of my serpent people and wants to marry me. It''s a great luck for my serpent people! But although I serpent people have some talents we think we are, Lord Shi Feng thinks too much of our declining serpent people."


    The last words of the old woman of the priest are very obvious. How can the declining snake people produce a young strong warrior.


    When Zilin heard Shi Feng''s words not far away, she was a little dejected and whispered to herself, "sure enough, with his identity and his martial arts talent, she still took a fancy to my four younger sisters. Alas, my poor four younger sisters!"


    After listening to the words of the old priest woman, look at the strange eyes of the snake people. Shi Feng, who was misunderstood, was sweating in his heart, and his face became more embarrassed. He took out the list and handed it to the old snake woman, saying, "this is a list of prescriptions for refining a pill called Tianshang Xuming pill. I came to you snake people just for the herbs above."


    The old woman of the priest took the list in Shi Feng''s hand and recited it carefully. After reading it, she knew that she had misunderstood Shi Feng. She said with a dry smile: "ha ha, I misunderstood Lord Shi Feng, but Lord Shi Feng didn''t come to our snake people in vain. You just needed it. Although I don''t have snake people, I have a single medicinal material on the list, jinluoguo!"


    Then, the old woman of the snake people turned her hand, a jade box appeared in her hand, handed it to Shi Feng, and said, "I got this golden fruit inadvertently many years ago. It has been sealed in a jade box and preserved well. Unexpectedly, Lord Shi Feng was useful, I will present it to you to thank you for your kindness to the snake people."


    "This fruit is very important to benshao, and that one is impolite!" Shi Feng stretched out his hand, took the jade box from the priest''s old woman, opened it slightly, and immediately a golden light overflowed from it.


    "Thank you!" Shi Feng thanked the priest and the old woman, and then threw it into the storage ring. Tianshang life renewal pill needs 37 rare six herbs. Now he has nine herbs. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the blood of the snake girl when he came to the snake people''s territory.


    If you can''t get the territory of the snake people, it''s hard to get the blood of the girl in the Wuzong territory of the snake people.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" suddenly, the old priest woman whose face had just recovered her indifference suddenly changed her face and looked at Ziya sitting on the ground with a purple snake tail. At the moment, Ziya''s breath was rising rapidly.


    "Ziya, what''s going on?" Shi Feng also noticed Ziya''s state and hurriedly asked the old priest woman.


    "The purple from the snake sealed in Ziya''s body! The power of the snake from the snake is gradually awakening!" the old priest woman looked at Ziya and shouted in surprise.


    "Can the power of the purple snake awaken without your ancient array?" Shi Feng asked the old woman and realized that it was bad.


    "Although there is no ancient array, some time ago through the six-star dark ancient array, many ancient forces of the ancient array were left in Ziya." looking at the situation on Ziya, the old priest woman said with worry. At the moment, she was really afraid of Ziya''s accident. Shi Feng''s words echoed in the old woman''s ears again: if Ziya has something to do


    Although Shi Feng has no hostility to the serpent people now, he made it clear that he helped the serpent people deal with ancient demons. It''s entirely for Ziya''s sake, but if something happens to Ziya


    "So, when the real power of the purple snake awakens, it''s hard to say whether Ziya is the leader or the purple snake is the leader?" sure enough, Shi Feng''s face became gloomy in an instant.


    "What will happen, whether Ziya is separated by the God of our family, and Zili snake occupies Ziya''s body, or Ziya''s power to control Zili snake, can only depend on Ziya''s own creation!" the old priest woman said with a melancholy face.


    Just as the priest and the old woman spoke, she saw Ziya''s breath rising rapidly. At this moment, the power of Ziya''s breath has entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Originally, Ziya was just a four-star king of martial arts. This promotion directly had the power of the realm of the emperor of martial arts.


    "No, you can''t wait to die! You must do something!" Shi Feng said coldly. Since the girl is in front of him, he can''t watch her have an accident.


    Then, Ziya''s gorgeous and calm face suddenly appeared, like the color of struggling in pain.


    "This is... Ziya''s soul is competing with Zili snake. How Ziya is, it depends on whether she can support it!" the old priest woman looked at Ziya''s face and said again. At this time, Ziya''s breath climbed up in an instant. At this moment, her breath reached the realm of five-star Wuhuang.


    "Ah!" Ziya suddenly roared, and her face became ferocious and distorted. Soon, purple scales like fish scales appeared on Ziya''s beautiful face.


    The purple snake tail under Ziya''s body swung violently and hit the ground, "bang!" a loud explosion. The black earth calmed down in the sacrificial hall shook violently again, and the whole sacrificial hall shook violently.


    "Ben Shao should use his soul power and secret method to enter Ziya''s soul and help Ziya subdue the purple snake!" looking at Ziya, Shi Feng said in a deep voice to the old snake priest woman, "protect Ben Shao and don''t let anyone disturb Ben Shao!"


    "Master Shi Feng, you! Your soul should enter Ziya''s soul?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the old priest woman asked with surprise. The soul enters other people''s souls. It can only be achieved with certain attainments in the power of soul. Although the snake people are not proficient in soul cultivation, as the snake people''s priest, the old priest woman naturally heard of it, If you want to enter the soul of others, the power of the soul must at least reach the fifth emperor level.


    But this Terran youth is so young that his martial arts attainments are already unfathomable. Has he even cultivated the most mysterious soul power to the level of five emperors? That''s true. It''s too rebellious!


    In fact, if the old woman of the priest knew that the soul power of the young man in front of him had already entered the state of seven levels of respect, she didn''t know what kind of reaction it would be.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the old priest woman again. Ziya''s face full of purple scales looked more and more painful. She had to help her in time!

 Chapter 369

    Shi Feng walked in front of Ziya, his face was opposite to the more and more purple scales of Ziya. Soon, the power of Shi Feng''s soul operated, and his soul rushed into Ziya''s eyebrows and her soul.


    Shi Feng only felt that he was immediately in a dark, boundless darkness. Then, memory fragments flashed in the dark like a movie. This is the memory fragment of Ziya, a snake girl.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t look at Ziya''s memory fragments. Everyone has his own secret. What he has to do now is to find Ziya''s soul and Zili snake in Ziya''s soul space.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul immediately spread out in all directions. Then, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation of his soul and spread it, "over there!" Shi Feng whispered, and his soul moved and shot away in the dark where he sensed the fluctuation of his soul.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!" Maple stone is getting closer and closer to the soul fluctuation area. The "hiss" sound of giant snakes comes along with the soul fluctuation.


    The stone Maple shot quickly saw that in the darkness ahead, a big purple snake like a huge mountain circled in the dark void. In addition to its huge body, the purple snake had a ferocious snake head, straight and pointed purple long horns, and covered with purple scales as big as a palm. In appearance, it was the same as Ziya''s purple snake.


    At the moment, the purple snake opened its mouth, revealing a huge and deep black hole, and two rows of white teeth the size of a door panel, sharp and ferocious like a long sword, flashing a cold cold awn.


    Shi Feng glanced at the purple giant snake, looking for Ziya''s soul. Then, Shi Feng saw that in the huge purple body of the purple giant snake, a small body was strangled in it. Compared with the whole huge purple snake, it was like the size of an ant.


    "Ziya!" seeing Ziya''s soul, seeing that Ziya''s soul was full of pain, Shi Feng even felt extremely weak and quickly shot at the purple snake. Fortunately, he entered the girl''s soul space. With the girl''s soul, he could not compete with the purple snake. If this goes on, his soul will be destroyed by the big snake sooner or later, Let the serpent occupy her flesh.


    "No! You can''t do this!" Shi Feng, who shot at the purple giant snake, suddenly heard the tiny body entangled by the purple snake and roared with reluctance and anger.


    Then, the dark light flashed on Ziya. If Shi Feng was right, the dark light on Ziya was the power of the six star dark ancient array. Then, under the dark light, the purple giant snake seemed to be stimulated, roared ferociously, and trembled with a strong body.


    But then, the purple giant snake also flashed a dark light, and its breath was rising rapidly. Originally, when the stone Maple just arrived, the power of the purple giant snake was also equivalent to the power of the nine star Wuhuang peak. Suddenly, under the dark light, it had the power of Wuzong.


    The power of the six star dark ancient array was activated at that time, which originally stimulated the power to seal the Zili snake in Ziya. Although Ziya also absorbed the power of the six star dark ancient array, the snake people urged mainly against the Zili snake. The dark light emitted by the Zili snake is several times stronger than Ziya. The dark light on Ziya, In an instant, it was covered by the huge purple snake.


    "It seems that the old thing either doesn''t know or is cheating benshao. The ancient array starts to stimulate the purple snake in Ziya''s body, and the power of the purple snake will become stronger and stronger. Such confrontation is to occupy the girl''s body 100%. But with the girl, she can''t control the purple snake, let alone get its power." Shi Feng coldly shouted, Immediately, a soul attack, Jiuyou shocked the soul seal and shocked the purple snake.


    The power of this purple snake is rising, and I don''t know when it is a limit. It must be destroyed at the first time. Shi Feng doesn''t care about the separation of the ancient gods of the snake people. What purple snake body is very important to their snake people. Shi Feng just wants to completely eliminate the evil snake that hurts his friends!


    "Roar!" resounded through the whole dark space, and the huge roar like a fierce beast echoed. Under the power of the seventh level soul and the seal of the nine Youzhen soul, the purple giant snake looked up to the sky, and its face was full of pain, and the huge snake body with dark light also twitched violently.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s soul shot at the giant snake in an instant, holding Ziya''s soul in his arms and shooting above.


    As soon as the body tightly held by the purple snake was loosened, Ziya immediately returned to her mind and found that she was being held by a person and shot up. When she looked at the person next to her, Ziya was suddenly surprised and the delicate body formed by her soul trembled: "brother Shi. Brother Shi Feng! Yes. Is it really you?"


    All this, Ziya felt as if she was dreaming. She felt very unreal, "how could it be, how could it be you? This must be a dream.


    It is said that when people are dying, there will be hallucinations in front of them. There will be the people they want to see most and the things they want to do most. Am I really dying? I must be. I have seen the people I want to see most. Being held tightly by him is what I want to do most. "


    Then, Ziya''s face unconsciously overflowed with a happy smile. At this moment, she really felt very happy. It turned out that it was such a happy thing when she was about to die!


    "What are you thinking, girl! At this time, you can still laugh!" at this time, Shi Feng glanced at the girl giggling in his arms and said aloud. I didn''t expect that in such a crisis moment, this girl may be dying, her soul will be swallowed up, and she can still laugh.


    Shi Feng just felt that the smell of the purple evil snake climbed again. At the moment, the purple evil snake has at least reached the three-star sect level, just like a bottomless pit with no limit.


    "Ah, you!" Ziya was surprised that he could speak, and his words were so clear and realistic, and he was so real in front of her eyes.


    At this moment, the expression on Shi Feng''s face immediately tightened again, regained its dignity, and whispered: "nine Youzhen soul seal!"


    The purple snake, which recovered from the attack of Shi Feng''s soul, just bit the open mouth towards Shi Feng and Ziya. Shi Feng''s soul attacked jiuyouzhen soul seal and shocked the big snake again.


    "Hiss!"

 Chapter 370

    Shi Feng still doesn''t understand the secrets of the snake people and Ziya. Why should this purple snake be sealed in Ziya''s body? If the purple snake awakens its power and occupies Ziya''s body, how can they suppress or drive the purple snake for their use? This snake has no intelligence at all, just like a fierce beast, Even if Ziya is a snake people, I didn''t have a trace of compassion for Ziya just now.


    If the purple snake awakens its power, the threat to the snake people is not weaker than the magic eye. If not, the snake people will also face the difficulty of extermination.


    "Hiss!" the purple giant snake opened its mouth and spit out snake apricots. When it bit Shi Feng and Ziya, it suddenly suffered another blow from the nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng. With this blow, the attack on the purple giant snake seemed to be more violent than before. It looked up to the sky and roared again. The whole body hovered and suspended in the dark space like a mountain and trembled again, As if he had lost all his strength and fell into the endless darkness.


    Looking at the purple giant snake falling into the endless darkness, and then turning around and looking at the man around him who hugged himself and made him miss so much, Ziya couldn''t believe it. It''s true!


    incorrect! This is his own conscious soul space. How could he appear here!


    However, Ziya couldn''t bear to think about it, "roar!" another huge roar, the purple giant snake that had just fallen rushed up, and it appeared under Shi Feng and Ziya at the moment, like a purple dragon flying into the sky. It opened its mouth again, exposed huge and ferocious teeth, and bited at Ziya.


    "Nine ghost fire!" keep calm, look down and see the purple snake appear again. Between the eyebrows, a blazing white flame suddenly burns towards the purple snake below.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is just a soul form and can''t use holy fire. Now, his soul power is at the seventh level, and the nine ghost fire is specially aimed at the soul. Therefore, at the moment, the nine ghost fire is no weaker than holy fire to the giant snake.


    The forest white flame burned down, and in a twinkling it burned up. The bite of the purple giant snake burned the snake''s head first. Then, the forest white flame spread down rapidly, and the whole huge purple snake was swallowed up by the forest white flame.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!! roar!" the purple giant snake made a huge roar of extreme pain when Sen''s white flame burned. Originally, the whole body, which was wrapped by Sen''s white flame, suddenly lay flat and rolled under Shi Feng and Ziya.


    "With me, you''ll be fine. Don''t be afraid!" Shi Feng comforted the Iraqi in his arms and said.


    "It''s you, it''s really you, brother Shi Feng!" looking at the scene in front of her, looking at the familiar face in front of her, listening to the gentle voice, Ziya knew that she was not dreaming at the moment. He came, he came to find herself.


    Although I know that this is my soul consciousness space and why Shi Feng appears here, it is not important for Ziya.


    "Sobbing... Brother Shi Feng... It''s you, it''s really you, you''re here!" it seemed that he found the object to talk to at this moment. Thinking of his suffering during this period, ziarden cried like a little girl.


    "Well, it''s so big. Don''t cry any more. With big brother, no one can hurt you! Whoever dares to hurt you, big brother will drive them out of their wits and ashes!!" although Shi Feng speaks softly, the firmness revealed in his tone makes people can''t afford to doubt. This person will really do what he says.


    "Ah, no!" just then, Ziya suddenly realized something, looked down at the purple snake burned by the forest white flame below, and said in a surprised voice: "brother Shi Feng, this is a part of the ancient god of the snake people. We can''t hurt it!"


    "Silly girl, it will destroy your soul and occupy your body. If I don''t enter, you have almost no chance to survive." Shi Feng also stared at the giant snake rolling and roaring below and said.


    "That''s not true. This is the split body of Bali God snake and purple snake. In ancient times, the gods fell and turned into seven split bodies. In ancient times, our noble prophet of snake people predicted that one day, Bali God snake and seven split bodies will gather together, and Bali God snake will come to the world again, which will lead us snake people to the glory and glory of ancient times.


    The seven way separation is the hope of our snake people. Now we don''t know where the six way separation is in Tianheng continent, but as long as there is this purple snake, it will guide our snake people to find it one day. Therefore, this separation is very important for our snake people and almost reposes all the hope of our snake people. "


    "Then why did they choose you to seal the separation of the purple snake? Can''t others?" Shi Feng asked.


    "This is our natural mission!" Ziya said: "Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of our people found this purple snake, but the body of Bali snake fell down and lost their intelligence. The ancestors finally subdued the purple snake with the strength of the whole family! However, although subdued, the purple snake was powerful. Any cage holding it or the array laid by our ancestors were quickly destroyed by it, and we snake people can''t do it every time Keep this separation with the strength of the whole family.


    Later, my ancestor zifitt, the queen of the snake people at that time, was willing to seal Zili snake in her body with my snake people''s secret method, and then pass down the snake god separation and secret method seal through blood from generation to generation!


    This ancient seal secret method, which has undergone many changes in the snake people, has now been lost, but simply, our pulse is safe and intact. The snake god separation and the seal in the ancestor''s body have been successfully passed down through blood. My mother gave birth to my three sisters, and none of them passed down the seal of separation and ancestor until the moment of giving birth to me, I took on the great mission of my snake people. "


    "This is not a good thing, but a constraint!" after hearing Ziya say so much, Shi Feng uttered a sigh, and then continued to say to Ziya: "You are a simple and kind-hearted little girl. You should yearn for life carefree, yearn for the blue sky freely, have your own ideals and revenge, seek love and happiness, instead of carrying these boring missions. Let these become your burden and limit your life and your pursuit! Think about it carefully. If you like, I will destroy this big snake now, Let you be free forever. "

 Chapter 371

    "Eternal freedom?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya also yearned for eternal freedom. Once, isn''t that what she wants? Since I was sensible and knew my mission, I looked at the children around me and envied them. It seems that I don''t have this mission. How good it should be.


    I used to wonder why the chosen person was me.


    Then Ziya shook her head desperately: "No, brother Shi Feng, please don''t do this! I can''t destroy the hope of our entire snake people for my own sake. Bali snake god returns to the world and leads our snake people to the glory and glory of ancient times. This hope has lasted for tens of thousands of years in our snake people! I can''t do it for myself and my selfish freedom And destroy the hope of the snake people. In this way, I will feel guilty all my life! "


    "OK!" after listening to Ziya''s words and her choice, Shi Feng nodded silently, but even so, he should try his best to remove its threat to Ziya without killing the purple snake.


    "Since you can''t kill it, seal the purple snake and let it continue to sleep as before." Shi Feng looked down and whispered, and immediately his hands began to seal, but at this time, there was a sudden change. Shi Feng suddenly saw that in the dark, a huge golden light column suddenly fell from the sky and covered the purple snake burned by the forest white flame. Then, in the blink of an eye, the purple giant snake suddenly disappeared together with the golden light column!


    "Ah! What''s going on?" Ziya screamed at the sudden sight of the golden light column, "Zili snake body, disappeared!" this is the disappearance of Zili snake body in her soul space consciousness, which she felt most clearly.


    "The power of this pillar of light!" suddenly the golden light appeared to be greater than ever, but Shi Feng knew that the power of this golden pillar of light came from the source of all things.


    Could it be? Shi Feng guessed what he thought!


    "Brother Shi Feng, what''s going on?" Ziya turned her head and asked Shi Feng. Although she didn''t blame Shi Feng, Shi Feng saw from her face that she was full of guilt and self blame.


    "This separation of your family doesn''t have to be something. Now you keep your mind. I''ll go back to my own body first and guide you back later! Don''t worry, this separation should not be destroyed!" Shi Feng comforted Ziya. Immediately, the soul closed its eyes, sealed its hands, and whispered, "return!" The body shape in the soul consciousness space of Ziya gradually fades away like a fog, followed by a slow disappearance.


    When Shi Feng opened his eyes again, his soul had returned to the flesh of the sacrificial hall. As soon as he opened his eyes, there appeared Ziya sitting in front of him with a purple snake tail. His face returned to its beauty, and the purple scales had completely disappeared.


    "Lord Shi Feng, how''s it going?" seeing Shi Feng''s eyes open, the old priest asked nervously. First, he was worried that Shi Feng would really do something inhuman to the territory of the snake people. What else could he do, crazy demon Shi Feng.


    On the other hand, she was really worried about Ziya. After all, she grew up from childhood.


    But at the moment, seeing Ziya''s face recover as before and her breath is still there, the old priest woman''s heart is also slowly relieved. The child should be fine.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the priest''s old woman''s words, but checked his body, "boy, once again, you let this seat do that again!" at this time, there was a sound of holy fire going crazy in Shi Feng''s body. Listen to this sound. If it can choose and fight with Shi Feng, it will fight with Shi Feng.


    After hearing the angry voice of holy fire, it seemed that it was right. The source of all things appeared again. Then, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation of strange power on the little finger of his right hand and sank into it. Shi Feng found that a strange small space was opened up on his little finger.


    When Shi Feng''s mind sank into this small space again, there was a fierce roar. In this dark small space, a huge purple snake circled in this small space, with a ferocious roar on its face.


    Shi Feng sensed that at this moment, the purple giant snake has established a wonderful connection with himself, just like signing a master-servant contract with the purple giant snake. Of course, he is the Lord and he is the servant, "what is that thing? How can he be so good to me!"


    After discovering this situation, Shi Feng whispered. What he said "that thing" naturally refers to the source of all things.


    Then, Shi Feng took back his mind. Then, he looked at Ziya again, condensed his sword finger with his right hand, pointed to the middle of Ziya''s eyebrows, and shouted coldly, "return! Ziya!"


    "Return!" suddenly, a bright Mori white light shone on the stone Maple sword finger and the center of Ziya''s eyebrows.


    When Shi Feng''s sword finger moved away, the bright Mori white light gradually disappeared. At this time, Ziya slowly opened her confined eyes.


    "Princess Ziya, wake up!"


    "Finally wake up, Ziya, Princess!"


    "Four younger sisters!"


    The snake people around said happily when they saw Ziya wake up. Most people here watched Ziya grow up. This simple and kind girl is naturally loved by these elders.


    "Priest! Elder sister! Uncle Keba! Aunt Lisa." Ziya opened her eyes and scanned the people around her. Finally, she looked up slightly and stared at the young and handsome face. Although it was dark here in the dark night, her vision was not affected at all. Ziya found that this face was even more heroic and pressing after not seeing it for a few months, and Ziya slowly opened her mouth, Whispered, "brother Shi Feng!"


    "It''s all right, this girl is all right!" looking at Ziya''s peace, the old priest woman said happily. Then she handed a jade bottle to Shi Feng and said, "Lord Shi Feng, the breath on Ziya just climbed to the patriarchal level. I took ten drops of blood on Ziya''s fingers, hoping to be useful to you."


    Just now, Ziya''s breath climbed to the sect level. At that time, the old priest woman was really worried about the girl''s accident. At that time, she would anger the inhuman monster and do inhuman things to the snake people. Therefore, the old priest woman pierced Ziya''s index finger in her right hand with a gold needle and took out ten drops of blood. She hoped that if something happened, the blood could calm the rage of the madman a little.


    At that time, the old priests and women had even made a great decision. If Ziya really had an accident, I hope the crazy devil will only kill himself and let other people go for Ziya''s sake!

 Chapter 372

    Whether it was useful or not, Shi Feng took the blue jade bottle handed over by the old priest woman and thanked the old priest woman. Shi Feng threw the jade bottle into the storage ring and communicated with Mo Yang in the bloody stone tablet with the power of his soul "Mo, I got the blood of the serpent girl, but I promoted the serpent girl to Wuzong with a secret method. Is such blood useful?"


    Then, in Shi Feng''s mind, he responded to Mo Yang''s voice: "in theory, it should be possible! But since you want to use the secret method to improve, you must not get the real blood of the clan level snake man girl, so you can only make do with it first and try it at that time."


    "Hmm!" now, that''s the only way. It''s better to have than not.


    "Priest, Zili snake may have changed!" at this time, Ziya turned her face to the old snake priest woman again and said weakly. Her face was full of remorse and guilt as if in the space of soul consciousness.


    "What!" at Ziya''s words, the old snake woman immediately changed her face.


    "What!"


    "Zili snake... Something has changed! What does that mean?"


    "Princess Ziya, what''s the matter with Zili snake?"


    "Yes, Princess!"


    All of a sudden, the snake people in the sacrificial hall changed their faces one by one, and purple left the snake body. However, the hope of their family was more important than their own life for the snake people. If purple left the snake body, eight left the snake body would never come to this world again.


    "I... I don''t know..." Ziya lowered her head and still looked guilty. She felt that she had no face to see her people again at the moment. She didn''t shoulder her mission and failed them.


    "Well, your snake has not perished, but there have been some changes!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to these snake people.


    "Accident? What accident? Lord Shi Feng, please tell us what happened to Zili snake!"


    "Yes, Mr. Shi Feng, please make it clear that Zili snake and Bali snake god are the hope of our snake people for tens of thousands of years!"


    "Yes, you must make it clear to us!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the snake people faced Shi Feng one by one and asked for advice. Due to emotional excitement, many people lost their previous respect for Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng clenched his right hand, and only the last little finger was still straight. Soon, Shi Feng thought. Suddenly, a small purple snake the size of a loach swam out of Shi Feng''s little finger, and then swam around Shi Feng''s fingertips.


    "This... This is the purple snake!"


    "That''s right. It''s Zili snake. There''s nothing wrong with it. How can it become so small, and the purple snake of our snake people is on Lord Shi Feng!"


    "Don''t you think he''s small?" after hearing what the snake people said just now, Shi Feng glanced at the corners of his mouth and smiled calmly. Then, the little purple snake rushed straight into the sky.


    Then, in the eyes of the people, the body of the little purple snake grew rapidly. In less than a moment, the lovely little snake became a huge purple snake like a hill. The whole snake body almost filled the whole sky of the sacrificial hall, emitting great pressure. Its ferocious face looked down at the bottom, and two big purple eyes as big as lanterns stared at it closely Down below.


    Then, they saw that the big mouth of the purple snake opened on its ferocious face, revealing two rows of ferocious and sharp fangs like a sharp sword, "roar!"


    An angry roar sounded, and the whole sacrificial hall had a violent shock again.


    "Ah!" in the face of the angry roar of Zili snake above and the pressure of Zili snake, the snake people couldn''t help shaking. In front of the big snake, they seemed as weak as an ant.


    "The God of our family is separated from the snake!"


    "Worship my God!"


    "Worship my God!"


    "Worship my God!"


    Then, the snake people, including the priest, the old woman and Ziya, rolled up their tails and worshipped the purple snake above. Ziya turned her head slightly and looked at the stone Maple standing in the field.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The purple snake body quickly became smaller, and then became like a purple loach. It turned into a purple light and flew at himself. Then it circled at the tip of his little finger.


    Driven by the source of all things, Zili snake has a master servant contract with itself. At this moment, this fierce snake is completely driven by itself.


    The purple giant snake disappeared over the sacrificial hall. At the moment, the snake people looked at Shi Feng and his fingertips one by one. He was like a small purple snake like a toy.


    Glancing at the snake people''s eyes, Shi Feng said calmly, "in fact, benshao didn''t intend to accept it, but as soon as this little thing saw me, he had to recognize me as the Lord, or he couldn''t drive him away. Benshao reluctantly accepted it."


    "This... This..."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the snake people couldn''t say it one by one, but from their faces, we can see that they didn''t taste one by one. They were great, and the snake god separated from the top, and even recognized this human race as the main. Although this human race was very strong, it was really difficult for them to accept it.


    "I know, I know, it''s God! In the ancient prophecy, God will send messengers to our snake people, guide us to the snake people, gather seven separate bodies, and let the Bali God snake return to the world. Lord Shi Feng must be the messengers sent by God. Under the invisible guidance of God, he will guide us and let God return to the world!"


    Looking at the complex emotions of the snake people one by one, the old priest and woman understood what they thought, but at this point, she was also afraid that the people of the people would make extreme moves and provoke the notorious crazy devil and suffer great disasters. She could only make up this lie to calm the people''s emotions.


    "Priest, really? Is there really such a prophecy? Why have I never heard of it before?"


    "Yes, my lord priest, I haven''t heard of it!"


    After hearing the words of the old priest woman, someone asked her questions. However, on most faces, it can be seen that they believed. After all, the old priest woman is the longest living person in the territory of the snake people, and her knowledge must be more than those of them.


    "I also heard it when I was young, because the messenger never appeared. Later, this prophecy was gradually no longer mentioned, and later, it was gradually forgotten by our people," said the old priest woman.


    After that, the old woman of the priest gave a serious meal and said to the people, "don''t hurry to meet the messenger! Welcome the messenger!"

 Chapter 373

    The old priest woman was also very worried at the moment. She lied to the people that Shi Feng was the messenger in the prophecy, and she didn''t know whether it was right or wrong.


    But as far as the matter at hand is concerned, if you don''t deceive them, the great and supreme Ba Li God snake''s separation, sign a master servant contract with Shi Feng and become Shi Feng''s slave, even if it is separation, they must be unacceptable.


    This is tantamount to humiliating the Supreme God in their hearts.


    From the emotions expressed by many of them just now, the old priests and women can see that if they continue to develop like this, they are very likely to do "moths to the fire" for the dignity of God, the dignity of snake people and purple separation.


    Bali snake god, the great God, has a deep-rooted and unshakable position in the hearts of the snake people.


    The crazy devil got the powerful purple snake, but he would not give it up. If he wanted to give it up, he would have given it up on his own initiative.


    In the sacrificial hall, snake people with snake tails circling originally listened to the words of the old priest woman and saw that the old priest woman bowed her head and bowed her hands to Shi Feng piously, and immediately worshipped Shi Feng like the old priest woman.


    However, some people asked questions in their hearts. A careful snake woman said, "priest, since Lord Shi Feng is the angel of God''s invisible guidance, why does God''s part sign a master servant contract with him, and God becomes his slave?"


    "Yes, my lord priest, why should God become lord Shi Feng''s slave?"


    "If Lord Shi Feng is really an envoy guided by God, why does God sign a master servant contract with him for the separation? Moreover, why does God choose the human family as an envoy!"


    "I know." just then, Ziya said, "at that time, in my conscious soul space, Zili snake suddenly awakened God''s memory and said a mysterious and strange word to me. I didn''t know what God''s word meant at that time. Now I know!"


    "What! My God awakened the memory!"


    "Princess Ziya, what did God say?"


    "Yes! Princess Ziya, what did God say!"


    ..


    One by one, after hearing Ziya''s words, the snake people changed their faces again. They were excited. They couldn''t wait to know, and asked Ziya one after another.


    Ziya peeped out and slowly said, "my messenger, come to our family, gather me, and I will come to the world again!" Ziya''s words were naturally not told by any "God" to her, but by the old priest and woman who gave her a secret message to say so.


    The simple Snake Girl didn''t know why the priest wanted her to do this, but the priest said that it was related to the life and death of the people. The kind girl naturally did as soon as she heard that it was the life and death of the people.


    However, she didn''t lie again. After saying these words, her face showed a blush.


    But at the moment, the snake people in high spirits will not pay attention to these changes on Ziya''s face.


    "My messenger, come to my family, gather me, and I will come to the world again..."


    "My messenger, come to my family, gather me, and I will come to the world again..."


    Snake people began to talk about the so-called "God" words spoken by Ziya.


    "So, Lord Shi Feng, is he really the messenger chosen by God?" some snake people said with envy, respect and excitement.


    The serpent people watched Ziya grow up with their own eyes. Naturally, they believed that the child''s character was simple and kind, and they didn''t think she would lie.


    "It seems that Lord Shi Feng is indeed an emissary." at this time, the old priest woman also looked at the people, her old face full of seriousness and said: "Although I don''t understand why God made a master servant contract with the messenger, since God did so, he naturally meant God! And when the messenger came, God woke up his memory. Maybe the day of God''s return to the world is not far away."


    "Yes! The messenger is coming. Believe that God will return to the world and lead our family back to the glory of ancient times is not far away! Meet the messenger and welcome the messenger!"


    "Meet the messenger and welcome the messenger!"


    "Meet the messenger and welcome the messenger!"


    ..


    Under the words of the old priest woman and Ziya, at this time, the snake people were finally accepted and excited. They kowtowed to Shi Feng again, and their voices echoed in the sacrificial hall.


    Seeing the people like this, the old woman of the priest sighed secretly. Now, the foolish thing of "moths flying to the fire" should not be done.


    However, the old woman of the priest immediately thought of a key person, the most key person, that is Shi Feng.


    After taking back the little purple snake transformed from the purple snake into the space of his little finger, Shi Feng quietly looked at these snake people, knelt down respectfully to himself again and "shouted emissary" to himself!


    Just now I heard the words of the old priest and Ziya. Others didn''t notice the fluctuation on Ziya''s face, but Shi Feng noticed it long ago. He gradually understood what he was a man of two generations. Then he said to these snake people, "well, you all get up!"


    In the voice of Shi Feng, the snake people raised their heads and looked at Shi Feng, and the snake tail in the lower part of their body also rose slowly.


    This time, the snake people and their party have achieved their goals, and have also obtained two unexpected gains: magic eye and purple away from the snake. However, although their goals have been achieved, the problem of Ziya has not been solved. That is the dark elf family.


    Even if he wants to leave the desert, Shi Feng has to wait until the dark elf family is completely solved.


    Shi Feng looked at the old priest woman and said, "take Ben Shao to the dark elf family. Ben Shao is pressed for time now. You can''t stay in the desert for a long time. You must seize the time to solve them." Tianshang Xuming pill has collected 11 kinds of materials, and 26 kinds are needed. The rest must be collected by yourself.


    "Brother Shi Feng, are you going to the dark elf family?" Ziya thought of something after hearing Shi Feng''s words. At this time, the simple girl came back to her senses. The big brother Shi Feng she saw this time was very different from him when she got along with him before. He not only entered his own space of consciousness, fought with Zili snake and defeated Zili snake, but also became the messenger of the noble God. The people looked at him with respect.


    At this time, Zilin came to Ziya and whispered to Ziya, "four younger sisters, Lord Shi Feng, is the man who was rumored in the Terran some time ago!"


    "What!" after hearing Zilin''s words, Ziya''s face was immediately surprised, Shi Feng! Mad stone Maple! Kill Shi Feng, the strong man in the Terran four-star Wu Zun territory!

 Chapter 374

    Rao Shiziya always thought that Shi Feng was extraordinary. He thought that he would one day become an eagle and soar in the world, but he didn''t expect him to grow so fast and become so rebellious.


    Just a few months ago, although he had the power to kill the powerful emperor of Wu, his martial arts cultivation was only in the territory of King Wu after all.


    In just a few months, Ziya, who can kill the four-star wuzun, is a mythical strong man. Like anyone else, she feels that this is too beyond the common sense of martial arts.


    Hearing Ziya''s words just now, Shi Feng replied, "the dark elves dare to force you. Since they want to embark on the road of destruction, let all the dark elves in this desert be extinct!"


    Although Shi Feng''s words are plain, they can be heard by every snake people, and a forest cold can''t help but appear all over the body. This kind of words, which belongs to the absolute taboo in this desert, are likely to suffer the disaster of genocide if they reach the ears of the powerful Dark Elf family.


    Then, the snake people reacted again. The person who said this was the crazy devil in the human family, the strong one who could kill the four-star warrior of the human family, and the messenger selected by their great snake god.


    "Ha ha, arrogant! Ignorant! Ignorant!" just then, the night sky above the cave of the sacrificial hall suddenly sounded a burst of cold laughter, like a burst of cold water sprinkling on everyone of the snake people.


    "This is!"


    "The sound is!"


    Hearing the freezing sound just now, everyone of the snake people suddenly changed his face.


    "This is the voice of the messenger with the will of the prince of the dark elf family some time ago!" someone said in surprise.


    Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the starry night sky through the huge black hole rushed out by the magic eye and magic gas above the sacrificial hall, and said, "what a clever concealment technique, even Ben Shao didn''t see it!"


    "Hum! Terran! The power of my dark elf family in the night is far beyond your imagination!" at this time, the cold voice sounded again. Then, the snake people saw a black figure gradually emerging from the night sky.


    Dressed in a black robe, the exposed skin is dark purple, with a strange and beautiful face, just like the outstanding works of art of the God of creation, with a pair of pointed ears.


    "It''s you!" Shi Feng recognized the person at a glance. This person was the mysterious man wrapped in dust and sand he met in the desert. Originally, Shi Feng thought about what mysterious race in the desert. It turned out that this was the dark elf family.


    The corners of the dark elf man''s mouth cracked and a strange smile appeared. Then, the five fingers of his right hand opened under his body and a mysterious and ancient dark smell was emitted in the palm.


    Then, a twisted, strange and mysterious dark ancient character emerged from the man''s palm. Then, the ancient character seemed to resonate with the dark night sky. Dark lights like buckets appeared in the night and fell downward.


    "After tonight, there will be no snake people in the desert!" the dark elf man looked arrogant, which came from the noble blood, the noble race, looked down and drank coldly.


    "Good... What a powerful force!" the snake people looked up at the black light falling in the night sky, and suddenly felt powerless. The power of the dark elf family was really strong! The one who comes out here is not a snake man, and the whole family can resist.


    "This power! Dare to speak out!" just then, a cold cry of disdain sounded in the priest''s hall.


    Then, people saw that the same black figure shot straight into the air from the sacrificial hall. Then, the third black magic eye of Shi Feng opened. Centered on Shi Feng, a rolling black magic fog spread in all directions. All of a sudden, it spread over the sacrificial hall. The falling black light columns suddenly fell into the rolling black magic fog.


    "This! This black fog! Isn''t that the power sent out by the evil spirit?"


    "This... Yes! Can it be said that the evil devil was actually subdued by Lord Shi Feng instead of being destroyed by Lord Shi Feng?"


    "This... Should be so!"


    "However, the legendary evil devil has boundless evil and boundless power. In those days, our powerful ancestors also relied on the strength of the whole family to suppress the evil devil in the dark six star ancient array. Lord Shi Feng can subdue the evil devil. Is he more powerful than our ancestors?"


    "It''s impossible! It should be that evil spirits have been suppressed by our ancestors for a long time, and most of the power of evil spirits has disappeared. It''s not as good as that year, so Lord Shi Feng has the opportunity to take advantage of it!"


    "Well, that''s reasonable! It must be so!"


    Looking at the black magic fog above, the snake people talked and comforted themselves again.


    "Brother Shi Feng! He... Has really grown to this point!" Ziya said low, looking at the black magic fog above.


    Then, in full view of the public, the black magic fog filled the upper part, and the time gathered towards the center. In other places, because the black fog rushed to the center, the snake people saw that the black light column that had fallen into the black fog had disappeared, as if swallowed by the black magic fog.


    Then, the black magic fog converging to the center looked as if it had condensed into a solid. Then, the black fog rushed up towards the night sky above, like a lengthening black column, towards the dark elf man standing proudly in the night sky.


    "This power... What power!" the original arrogant face immediately changed. Then, the palms of both hands spread out, and mysterious and ancient words appeared in both palms. Then, facing down, his hands suddenly photographed a huge dark light shield, which immediately appeared under the man of the dark elf family to resist the black fog column rushing upward.


    On the dark light shield, many mysterious ancient characters flickered on it.


    "Boom!" two mysterious energies collided. In the night sky, there was a violent roar, like thunder. The sacrificial hall under me shook violently again. Not only the sacrificial hall, but also the whole land of the snake people''s territory shook with it.


    Then, in the night sky, there was a sudden "bang", and the huge dark light shield gathered under the dark elf man was smashed under the impact of the black magic pillar.


    The dark elf family''s face changed again and again, and his face shouted unbelievably: "no! How is this possible! My great dark elf family''s strength, with my defense gathered with all my strength in the night, how can it be broken so easily!"

 Chapter 375

    "No!" with a shrill and implausible cry, the body of the dark elf man was impacted by the black magic column in an instant. Then, the whole body was swallowed up by the black magic column. The black magic column continued to rush up to the higher night sky.


    "Hum! What a great and noble Dark Elf family, but that''s all, a slag!" Shi Feng continued to sound on the heads of the people with a cold cry of disdain.


    "This."


    "This."


    The snake people below looked at the night sky, at the man standing proudly in black, and at the black magic column rushing into the night sky. Some people unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The powerful dark elves, the elves men who can give their whole family to perish, were defeated by the crazy devil in this rumor.


    The voice of Shi Feng still echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Scum, scum!


    In the desert, only he can say such words, and only he has the strength to say such words. Such a powerful Terran, no wonder this person will be selected as "the messenger of God"!


    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    Then, the black magic pillar, like a black fog, gradually faded and disappeared in the night.


    At this time, a black and embarrassed figure seemed to lose its support at the moment when the black magic column disappeared, and quickly fell down towards the lower part. "Bang!" fell heavily on the sacrificial hall, a mess, on the cracked floor, and many cracks appeared on the already broken ground.


    Snake people, looking at the black figures falling on the ground, unconsciously step back and open one by one. After all, it comes from the dark elf family. This is the invisible pressure established in the eyes of all the families by cruel means in the desert of the dark elf family for a long time.


    Shi Feng stood proudly and moved in the void. With a "bang", his body also fell in front of the dark elf man lying on the ground. The dark elf man''s body moved slightly and his head with messy hair was going to lift slightly. At this time, Shi Feng''s right foot also raised, stepped on the dark elf man''s head and put his face just off the ground, Once again, there was a deep contact with the ground.


    "Hiss!" for a while, the sound of sucking cold air sounded in the sacrificial hall. It was a man of the dark elf family. He had always been very high, proud and thought he was the most noble race. He was severely trampled under his feet by the boy. At the moment, he was lying on the ground, his clothes were ragged and covered with dust, like a dead dog.


    "Woo! ER! Ah!" the man at the foot of Shi Feng struggled and made a "woo, woo, ah" sound. At this moment, it was really like a dog whining.


    Shi Feng removed his right foot from the elf man''s head. At this time, the gray and dirty elf man suddenly raised his head. His face became distorted due to ferocity and said to Shi Feng fiercely: "you! How dare you insult me! Insult the noble Dark Elf family, you are dying!"


    "And you!" the man of the dark elf family turned his eyes again, like a poisonous snake, turned to the snake people, equally ferocious, gnashing his teeth and said ruthlessly: "You snake people, dare to disobey the will of our dark elf family, dare to collude with the human family, and want to plot against the Great Dark Elf family. You are going to die. The snake people are going to destroy the family!"


    When the man of the dark elf family said the last sentence, he clenched his teeth and spit out a long sound. His ferocious appearance seemed to kill the snake people.


    The appearance and sound, like the devil from the depths of hell, made the snake people facing the dark elf man cold in their hearts.


    "Scum, you don''t seem to understand your situation," said Shi Feng, looking down at the man of the dark elf family with disdain on his face.


    Then, he stepped on the head of the noble Dark Elf man again, and stepped on the ground again.


    "Ah! Woo! Woo! Woo!" the man of the dark elf family struggled violently on the ground again and made a "ah woo" sound again.


    Looking at the elf man who was still struggling and making a sound, Shi Feng frowned slightly, showing his displeasure, and said, "it''s really noisy! The dog knows to be quiet! In that case, let''s be completely quiet."


    Shi Feng said, coagulating a sword finger with his right hand and gently rowing downward. Suddenly, a dark white light flashed on the neck of the dark elf man. When the light disappeared, bloody scratches appeared on the back neck of the dark elf man, which was like a leaking water bag, and bright red blood sprayed out of the scratches.


    "This is... Dead!" a snake man whispered in surprise as he looked at the dark elf man spraying blood on his back neck.


    Really dead, the people of the dark elves died in this way, and also died in their serpent territory. At this time, the battle between the serpent and the dark elves is inevitable.


    "Hum, if you die, you''ll die. Now the messenger is in our territory. We''re still afraid of him. What''s the dark elf family doing!" snorted the powerful and majestic man of the serpent people.


    "For so many years, the dark elves have crossed the desert and despised other races. Moreover, Princess Ziya kindly saved their prince. They not only don''t appreciate it, but also threaten us snake people to marry Princess Ziya to their prince. The dark elves despise our family and our snake people, so we will fight with him! Please lead us Let''s go to war with the dark elves! "


    "Yes! Lord oba is right. We''ll fight with his dark elf family!"


    "Fight with him! We want him to know that the dark elves and all races in the desert know that we snake people are not so easy to bully!"


    "Please lead us to fight against the dark elves!"


    One by one, the snake people, in a low voice, under the influence of people of other nationalities, after seeing that Shi Feng showed great power, the blood was gradually ignited. During this period, due to Ziya, the depressed emotions suddenly burst out.


    At the moment, Shi Feng didn''t respond to these snake people. The palm of his right hand spread out and looked at the body of the dark elf man below. For a while, the more fierce blood was like a fountain under the mysterious power of Shi Feng. It gushed from the neck of the dark elf man and sprayed into the palm of Shi Feng. The palm of Shi Feng was immediately absorbed at the touch.


    Under the eyes of the snake people, the body of the man of the dark elf family suddenly shriveled like a leaky balloon. Except that the elf head was still intact, the lower body soon became a dry body that seemed to have weathered in the desert for thousands of years without decay.


    Then, the people saw that their messenger, his Excellency, suddenly flashed a white light!

 Chapter 376

    The white light on Shi Feng flashed, and then flashed by.


    After swallowing the power of death, blood and soul of the dark elf men in the realm of the nine star Wuzong, coupled with the Kirin earth fire that swallowed the peak of the sixth level of the Kirin King some time ago, the power of death and blood of the full family of the Dongfang family, the one star wuzun, the supreme god of tianxie, and the power of death and fresh blood of tianxie sect, Yin ghost sect, Shi Feng finally took this step, Break through Wuzong and enter the realm of wuzun.


    Although the white light on Shi Feng flashed by, the snake people looked carefully in their eyes, and everyone recognized that this was the white light when the martial arts realm broke through.


    The snake people looked at Shi Feng one by one.


    "Lord Shi Feng... Our messenger of the snake people broke through in this way!"


    "This... Breakthrough... So, the original powerful Messenger, he, has become stronger again!"


    "No wonder... No wonder Lord snake God chose him to be an envoy!"


    "Brother Shi Feng..."


    Facing the eyes of the snake people, Shi Feng didn''t put it in his heart. He had seen too much and was not used to seeing it.


    There is no way. Who makes himself a peerless demon? He has amazing talent in martial arts and has been a man for two generations. He was once a strong man who stepped into the peak of the nine star emperor. In martial arts, he doesn''t have to reach the yuan strength in his body like other martial arts. He also needs to understand the mysterious martial arts. Only when he understands it thoroughly can he break through and enter the next level.


    Just like nalanyuan, the national teacher of Yunlai Empire, who has been stuck in the nine star Wuhuang realm for more than 20 years, the yuan force in the Dantian has already reached the limit, but his talent in martial arts is limited. He has been unable to break through this barrier for more than 20 years.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s left hand moved down and formed a claw. At that time, the dark elf man had only one intact head and flew into Shi Feng''s claw heart. Then, Shi Feng threw the dark elf man''s head to the powerful man named oba of the serpent people and said: "Hang this at the gate of our snake people''s territory, send someone to spread the news to the desert, and let all ethnic groups know that we snake people want to fight the dark elf family!"


    The middle-aged snake man named oba, like other people, looked at Shi Feng in a daze. Then he saw Shi Feng running over his head and unconsciously stretched out his hand to take his head. Then oba came back from Shi Feng''s words.


    The middle-aged man of the serpent clan can tell from his words that he is also a militant. After recovering from Shi Feng''s words, he immediately said with high morale: "don''t worry, messenger! Subordinates, do it now! We will live up to our mission and let all ethnic groups know that our serpent clan is going to war with the dark elf clan! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    As oba spoke, he held up the head of the dark elf man and laughed happily. Then he moved his body, rushed up, passed through the big hole in the sacrificial hall and rushed into the night sky. Although his body disappeared in the night sky, oba''s voice still echoed in the night sky.


    Then, the old woman of the priest glanced at the snake people in the sacrificial hall and said, "the night is deep. You all go back and have a good rest. I think tomorrow, the dark elf family will be unable to bear it and raise troops to attack!"


    "Then my subordinates are leaving!"


    "Farewell, Ambassador, priest!"


    "Farewell!"


    Then, the snake people began to leave and leave. However, some of these snake people left with worry and anxiety on their faces, expectation on their faces, and even excitement like oba.


    The battle between the serpent clan and the dark elf clan will be revealed tomorrow. It depends on the powerful Terran man.


    Soon, the snake people in the sacrificial hall left one after another. At this moment, there were three figures: Shi Feng, Ziya and the old priest and woman.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Ziya looked at Shi Feng and shouted softly.


    "Cough! It''s so late. I should go to bed, too. Talk to you young people." the old priest wanted to say something to Shi Feng. After all, Zili snake and Bali God snake are related to the whole snake people.


    But now, after looking at Ziya and Shi Feng, he coughed twice. After saying something, the blue snake tail swayed and left the sacrificial hall.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Ziya were left in the sacrificial hall.


    Hearing Ziya calling himself, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Ziya, smiled at her and said, "last time you said you wanted to take me to visit your snake people territory. It was inconvenient. Tonight, you will be my guide and take me to have a good visit."


    "Hmm! OK!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya nodded heavily and smiled like beautiful flowers.


    Then, together with Ziya, Shi Feng gradually left the sacrificial hall.


    At night, the temperature in the desert is very different from that in the daytime. As soon as we go out of the sacrificial hall, a cold wind blows. Although it is late at night, torches are still lit on stone pillars in the territory of the snake people, shining brightly.


    Together with Ziya, Shi Feng walked in the territory of the snake people.


    "Brother Shi Feng, I didn''t expect that you had such achievements in just a few months. Your talent is really extraordinary!" Ziya said with emotion as she walked with Shi Feng: "I have an illusion, as if you are not the one I saw last time."


    After hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "I''m still me, or the big brother Shi Feng you know. No matter what my future achievements and my status will be, I will always be that me! No matter how many years later, no matter where I am at that time, as long as you have something to do, as long as you pinch the jade slip I gave you, big brother, I will come at the first time!"


    "I know, brother Shi Feng is still the original brother Shi Feng. It''s my own problem. I always feel that something is different. Last time we met, we were all in Wuwang territory, and now we meet again. Brother Shi Feng, you are the one who killed the strong man in the four-star wuzun territory of the human race. This contrast is too great. I just didn''t react for a while.


    At that time, in the territory, I also heard the name of Shi Feng. At that time, I thought of you. Later, I thought it could not be you. Now, I didn''t expect that the legendary crazy Shi Feng, who committed all kinds of evil and lost all conscience, would be you, ha ha. "


    Speaking of the last time, Ziya unconsciously smiled, "but I know, brother Shi Feng, you are not that kind of villain at all. Rumors are rumors. Ziya doesn''t believe it."

 Chapter 377

    "Ha ha." after hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng laughed and said: "I did kill many people during this period. I can''t even remember how many people died in my hands. To them, I''m really a murderer. But no matter what the world thinks of me, your brother Shi Feng will always be your brother Shi Feng. No matter how many people he killed or who he killed, he will do his best to protect me The little sister named Ziya of the snake protector will not allow anyone to hurt her! "


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya nodded to Shi Feng again and said with a sweet smile: "brother Shi Feng, it will always be my brother Shi Feng!"


    "What a love! A big brother! A little sister!" just then, a cold, hateful young voice sounded in the dark.


    "Hmm?" hearing the sound, Shi Feng frowned and looked at a stone pillar embraced by four or five people not far in front. Then, a blue figure came out slowly from behind the stone pillar.


    "Yixin!" looking at the blue figure from behind the stone pillar, Ziya shouted out the man''s name. It was a young snake man who looked only 17 or 18 years old, wearing a blue loose robe and a long blue snake tail under his body.


    "Princess Ziya, I''m really honored. It''s a great honor for you to remember the name of a little man like me at such a happy moment. Yixin! Ha ha!" Yixin smiled and said.


    "Yixin, what nonsense are you talking about!" after hearing Yixin''s words, Ziya, a kind and kind Snake Girl, whispered with a slightly angry look on her face.


    "Oh, are you angry? Your Highness Princess, are you angry?" Yi Xin still laughed with a laugh. His face suddenly changed, and the evil color appeared. "You''re angry! You still have the face to be angry with me! Ziya, ask yourself, I, Yixin, how have you been for so many years? I''ve been waiting outside the sacrificial hall for you to come out these days since I knew you entered the sacrificial hall. And tonight, I finally saw you. And you! Walking with a family, you fell in love with someone Clan! A lowly, cunning and sinister Terran!


    Ziya, I''m Yixin, which is not worthy of you! I''m the grandson of Karai, the noble priest of the snake people. In terms of my birth, only I, Yixin, is worthy of you in the young generation of the snake people, and you chose a people. This! Today, I intruded into our snake people''s territory and entered the sacrificial hall. I have consecrated us to the sacrificial hall, even the whole snake people Terrans, Terrans that make chickens and dogs restless! "


    Yi Xin said, his face getting more and more excited. Although he was the grandson of the priest, he was not qualified to enter the sacrificial hall. Today, he only saw Shi Feng trespassing on the territory of the snake people and defeating the commander Wei Gao. Then the priest appeared and took him into the sacrificial Hall. Then the whole sacrificial hall had no peace from day to night, and even affected the whole snake people Territory, he naturally thought that it was all caused by stone maple.


    "Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! You like the human race and are willing to let the human race slave. Don''t be dignified and shameless bitch! You are a disgrace to our snake race!" then, the excited Yixin pointed to Ziya and shouted loudly.


    "Die!" seeing this Yixin pointing to Ziya and scolding, Shi Feng suddenly showed a ferocious look on his face. A slap of his right palm slammed him several meters away. Yixin''s face flashed with a white light, and a series of white fingerprints appeared. "Pa" made a crisp sound. Yixin was slapped by Shi Feng and flew out, and the whole person fell on the ground.


    "You! You hit me! You dare to hit me! You dare to hit me in my snake Terran territory!" Yixin, lying on the ground, slowly raised his face, looked maliciously at Shi Feng and said fiercely with his teeth.


    He is the only grandson of the serpent priest. No one has dared to treat him like this since he was young.


    Because his parents died early when he was a child, his grandmother, the priest kale of the snake people, has always spoiled him and used him! Among the snake people, no one dares to provoke him. Even because of his grandmother, people often flatter him, but now they don''t expect that someone dares to beat him.


    "Ah, Terran, kill you! I''ll kill you! You dare to hit me! I must make you regret! You will regret! You will die miserably!" Yi Xin, lying on the ground, looked at Shi Feng ferociously and roared angrily.


    "This kind of slag, let me kill him!" Shi Feng looked pale and asked Ziya.


    "No!" Ziya quickly stopped and said, "he is the grandson of the priest. The priest is the only grandson. Spare his life! Otherwise, the priest is too poor. The priest has been very kind to me since I was young."


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost old woman had such a stupid grandson! It''s sad." Shi Feng said disdainfully looking at Yixin who roared like a mad dog.


    The howling of Yixin here immediately attracted many snake people in this area. When they saw Yixin lying on the ground with a gray face like a mad dog, and Ziya and Shifeng standing in front of Yixin over there, they knew that Yixin, the grandson of the snake priest, had been beaten!


    "Is this Terran going to compete with Yixin for Princess Ziya and beat Yixin?"


    "But look at the scene. It''s obvious that Princess Ziya is standing with the Terran. I infer that it''s Yixin who goes up to fight. During the day, it''s clear that even Lord Weigao is not an opponent. It''s too much for Yixin!"


    "Yixin is also arrogant and used to in the territory. He thinks he is the grandson of the priest, so he thinks everyone will let him. Such a fool deserves to be beaten!"


    "Yes, this Yixin is a famous fool of the snake people. Unexpectedly, he was stupid enough. He should have seen it during the day. This Terran showed great strength. After defeating the commander Wei Gao, his grandmother priest Lord Kalai personally welcomed the Terran and honored him as a distinguished guest. This Terran must have an extraordinary history. This Yixin, I think he will even be beaten, It''s also a white fight! "


    "However, although Yixin is stupid, he belongs to our snake people after all! But the people beat our people in our territory, I still feel a little uncomfortable!"


    The snake people who came here, looking at Shi Feng and Yi Xin, talked one after another.

 Chapter 378

    Yi Xin, a young snake man, was beaten. Most of the snake people who came to watch showed their deserved expressions, and their words were full of sarcasm. It can be seen that even if he is a snake man, he is not popular among the snake people.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded obediently, then turned around with Shi Feng!


    "Want to go!" they just turned around. At this time, Yixin''s fierce and cold voice suddenly sounded behind them: "hit me! Do you think you can go if you want to go?"


    As soon as he heard that, Shi Feng stopped at once, turned back and looked at Na Yixin. At the moment, Yi Xin had climbed up from the ground and looked at Shi Feng ferociously.


    "Brother Shi Feng, forget it, he is such a person. Don''t pay attention to him!" seeing that Shi Feng turned around again and looked at Shi Feng coldly, Ziya quickly advised Shi Feng.


    "Bitch! Shut up! You don''t feel ashamed! Shameless bitch!" although Yi Xin didn''t hear what Ziya said to Shi Feng, when Ziya approached the Terran and whispered, her anger suddenly burned more vigorously. He felt that Ziya''s whispering with the Terran must be talking about the kind of shameful and mean words.


    A variety of * * * * words and * * * * pictures of the two men and women emerged in Yixin''s mind, "ah!" Yixin was furious and roared up to the sky, entering a crazy and violent state.


    "It''s you! It''s you! You forced me! It''s all you forced me!" Yixin lowered her head and stared at Shi Feng and Ziya fiercely. Her eyes were full of tears and shouted fiercely: "Ziya, bitch! You bitch! You betrayed me, you betrayed me! Betrayed me! Hurt me! You humiliated yourself! You forced me, you forced me! I won''t feel better, and I won''t let you feel better. Roar!"


    When Yixin said his last sentence, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and gave a loud roar. At that time, people found that Yixin''s momentum had changed greatly at this moment.


    "This power! What''s the matter? How can Yixin have such a powerful power? He''s just a waste of the nine star martial arts realm! But at the moment, he exudes a breath that makes me feel palpitation."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" after roaring up to the sky, Yixin laughed, but when laughing, tears kept falling from Yixin''s eyes.


    Then, people saw that Yixin''s body suddenly soared, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" his blue clothes were suddenly burst by the rising body, and Yixin''s muscles were revealed up and down.


    Then, people saw pieces of blue scales constantly appearing on Yixin''s skin and flesh.


    "I know! I know! This is the taboo secret law that my snake lost thousands of years ago, the power of returning to ancestors! This forbidden law has great defects. Once returning to ancestors, it will lose its wisdom and become like a beast. Therefore, thousands of years ago, our family banned people from practicing and exercising this power, so it has also become a taboo of our family! This secret law will be destroyed thousands of years ago , it has been lost since then. Unexpectedly, Yixin learned this taboo secret method. "


    "Yixin is such a fool! He uses this secret method. What''s the difference between it and suicide!"


    "Everyone! Let''s run! After returning to his ancestors, Yixin will also become a beast, but the power he gets will be so powerful that we can''t imagine that we will be killed by him!"


    At this time, someone finally made a voice reminder. Under the reminder of this voice, one by one suddenly woke up and began to escape from this area.


    "Oh! No!" just then, in the night sky, a shrill old wail sounded, "Yixin! What are you doing? Hurry up, hurry up, stop and perform this secret method! Hurry up!" a white figure emerged, impressively the old snake priest Kalai.


    While kale was drinking, a huge blue snake tail shadow suddenly appeared above Yixin. The power of Sanxing Wuzong smashed it violently towards Yixin, who was spreading more and more blue scales.


    "Old woman! Don''t worry about me! Break!" Yixin, who was still changing, saw the blue snake tail virtual shadow hit above, held his right fist full of blue scales, and blew it up towards the blue snake tail virtual shadow.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent explosion suddenly reverberated in the night. Under Yixin''s fist, the blue snake tail shadow smashed violently was suddenly broken, and Yixin, with the strength of the crazy devil, became a body more than three meters high and was smashed to the ground.


    "Roar!" but the blue scales on Yixin''s body have become more and more. The roar has become closer and closer to the beast, and the breath on his body has become stronger and stronger.


    "Lord Shi Feng! Please do it! Help me stop him! Please, Lord Shi Feng!" feeling the breath on Yixin and the strength he just played, kale felt that he was unable to stop any more, so he could only look at Shi Feng not far away and ask Shi Feng for help.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at the blue body lying not far away. With a cold hum, he immediately bent his fingers and flicked. A dark white mysterious Rune was ejected by Shi Feng, shot at Yixin and into Yixin''s head.


    The man who wanted to lie on the ground and roar like a beast suddenly calmed down. The body he just wanted to hold up seemed to have lost all its strength and paralyzed.


    At this time, the white figure in the night sky came to the ground and landed next to Yixin. The old priest kale, with a panic on her face, squatted down to check the body of her grandson Yixin.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Ziya also stepped forward. Shi Feng said calmly, "Ben Shao has helped you calm him down and let him fall into a state of lethargy. As for others, Ben Shao can''t help you. With the secret method he just performed, Ben Shao is likely to lose his mind and will become a beast in the future. Hum, the person who performs this secret method is really stupid!"


    "Priest... I''m sorry... I''m also responsible for Yixin''s becoming like this!" Ziya, a simple and kind-hearted Snake Girl, looked down at the old priest woman and scolded herself.


    "Hey! How can I have such a stupid, brainless grandson!" kale said in a sad voice. "Yixin, Yixin, everyone says you are stupid, but why are you so stupid, so stupid! Your father ITO, who was a famous warrior of the snake people in those days, how did he give birth to such a useless thing like you!"


    Kale''s sad old face was then full of disappointment, and his face hated iron and steel.

 Chapter 379

    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng''s face was plain and said to Ziya next to him again. The young snake man named Yixin is just asking for it. There is nothing worth sympathizing with. Like other snake people''s comments on him, this snake man is really a fool.


    "But... She..." hearing Shi Feng''s voice, Ziya looked at the grieving priest kale, some worried about her.


    "You go, Mr. Shi Feng, Ziya! Yixin is like this now, and I want to accompany him." Carly heard what Shi Feng and Ziya said, raised his head, sighed and said.


    Yixin likes Ziya. This is a well-known thing of the snake people, and so does Kalai. She is the only grandson. Ziya is a snake people princess, and her identity is also noble. Her grandson likes her, and kale once set her up intentionally.


    Watching his grandson grow up, he naturally knows his grandson''s character. Kale has guessed 7788 about tonight.


    Originally, I thought yixinwudao was a mediocre generation in talent. He couldn''t turn over any waves in the snake people, and he was also his grandson. The people would be humble to him for their own sake.


    But I didn''t expect that the last time I accidentally searched through ancient books, I accidentally found out the taboo secret method of "the power of returning to ancestors". At that time, Yixin was just here. Curious about the volume of secret method, kale told Yixin the origin of the volume of taboo secret method. After listening to it, Yixin obviously showed a look of fear on his face, and then vowed, You should personally help yourself burn this volume of taboo secret law, so that this secret law will not appear in the world and harm the people!


    At that time, Yi Xin was frightened and then vowed. Kalai didn''t think too much, so he handed this volume of taboo secret law to Yi Xin, but unexpectedly, he didn''t destroy it, and secretly practiced it behind his back!


    Ziya didn''t stay after listening to Kale''s words. She shook her head and sighed, and then left here.


    Not long after she and Shi Feng left, Kale''s sad voice came from behind: "Yixin, Yixin, what are you thinking? You know the power of the taboo secret method. Why do you want to practice it? You like Ziya. In this way, you are only destroying yourself. You can''t get anything, and it hurts my heart! I think Kalai, the high priest of the serpent race, how can you have such a worthless and brainless grandson £¡¡±


    Then, Kale''s hands were bound up with fingerprints, and his mouth read desolate ancient and mysterious spells, and strange and twisted blue runes floated to Yixin.


    ..


    On the other hand, oba, a strong man of the snake people, led his people in person. The snake people killed the messenger of the dark elf family and hung his head at the gate of the snake people. The news that the snake people wanted to declare war on the dark elf family soon spread to all ethnic groups in the desert like a whirlwind.


    Lizard Terran, rat Terran, desert wolf Terran and all races in the desert changed their faces when they heard this news. It''s incredible!


    "No! The snake people are so bold that they dare to kill the envoys of the dark elf family? They dare to declare war on the dark elf family. Who gives them the courage!"


    This was the first reaction of all the ethnic groups when they got the news. Then, all the ethnic groups seemed to think of something gradually, "Purple away from the snake! Did the snake people awaken their God of the snake people, the split of the eight away God snake, purple away from the snake!"


    ..


    The northwest desert is a quiet oasis. Outside is a world of sand and dust. Compared with the outside world, it is peaceful and lush with trees, like a quiet paradise.


    In the center surrounded by lush trees, there is a clear lake. At the edge of the lake, there is a mature, full and tempting dark purple red fruit body half lying. The clear lake water drowns her body and only leaves her beautiful face outside the water. However, because of the clarity of the lake water and the slightly rippling water waves, she still shows the tempting body without concealing it Come on.


    This is a middle-aged woman with elegant temperament. Her long purple hair is scattered and her delicate and mature face looks like the most exquisite masterpiece of heaven, just like the most perfect art in the world.


    Between each half of the twin peaks towering high in front of the chest and the valley in the middle, there is a charming dark purple pattern, which is incomparably tempting for men. This is the inherent unique pattern of the dark elf family.


    The woman holds a transparent wine glass in her right hand, tastes the blood wine in the glass gracefully, looks at the night sky, and appreciates the stars dotted with the night sky. It can be seen that this is a dark elf woman who can enjoy it very much.


    At this time, in the night sky, a slight power fluctuation suddenly occurred, and the woman''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that because she was disturbed to enjoy the night, the woman''s face showed a slight unhappy color, "what''s the matter?" the woman said in a cold voice.


    "The supreme empress of our family!" in the night sky, a figure appeared from the darkness. This is a young woman of the dark elf family with the same beautiful face. Wearing a dark purple tights, she showed her full devil like figure incisively and vividly.


    As soon as the young woman of the dark elves appeared, she knelt on one knee and said to the ruler of the dark elves below. Queen Ashley said respectfully: "In the desert, an absurd news is coming out from the serpent territory. Lord Ronda of the dark elf family was killed by the serpent family, and his head is hanging at the gate of the serpent territory. The humble serpent family says it is declaring war on our powerful and noble Dark Elf family!"


    "Oh! The humble snake people are going to fight against our noble and powerful family? These snake people, are they so stupid?" Ashley below, after hearing the above woman''s words, the corners of her mouth stirred up and showed a disdainful smile, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Check and see who spread the rumors. Just rely on the snake people. Hehe, even if you lend them ten courage, you don''t dare! Check and see if there is anyone or other race who wants to kill this humble race and use my family to kill them!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" then, the figure of the dark elf woman gradually disappeared in the dark, as if the whole body were integrated into the night.


    Then, not long after that, in the dark night, a beautiful woman of the dark elf family appeared, knelt down respectfully to Ashley and said: "The supreme empress of our family, there is a rumor among all ethnic groups in the desert that the snake people killed Lord Longda of our family. My subordinates went to check it in person. If they really saw Lord Longda''s head hanging high in the territory of the snake people, my subordinates were almost killed by a mysterious and powerful force. They narrowly escaped!"

 Chapter 380

    "Bang!" in the dark night, there was a sudden crisp sound. The crushed and bloody wine held by the dark elf queen Ashley flowed into the clear lake and Ashley''s full purple body, mixed with bloody liquid, making this body more attractive.


    "Snake people, humble snake people, dare to criticize our family!" Ashley''s face showed an invisible cold killing intention!


    Ashley''s body moved and was full of tempting red fruit and dark purple. In a twinkling, she came to the void, stood proudly in front of the beautiful woman of the elf family and drank coldly: "Summon all the strong men of our family who can fight and go to the snake people with our queen. Our queen wants to see what the snake people have to rely on to kill Darong in the nine star Wuzong territory! How dare you criticize our family!"


    "Kill the snake people and let this humble race disappear in the desert forever!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    ¡£¡£


    Snake people''s territory, now every snake people in the whole territory are shocked to receive the major events that have happened in their territory.


    Dark Elf clan, the arrogant and arrogant messenger Daron some time ago, now his head is hanging high at the gate of his territory.


    For Darong, many snake people still recall the scene of that day in their minds. On that day, he came to their territory like a God and destroyed the large array set by their ancestors.


    Then, standing proudly and looking down in the void, they issued the will of the dark elf family. Their Prince wanted to marry Princess Ziya. In his tone, there was no rejection and cold killing. It seemed that if someone dared to oppose at that moment, he would be ruthlessly slaughtered.


    At that moment, the snake people will have no doubt. The dark elves, the emperor in the northwest desert, have only absolute obedience to their will. If they refuse, they will perish.


    The light Messenger, from the pressure he deliberately released over the snake people''s territory, surprised the snake people one by one. They can feel that the light messenger has the power to kill their whole family. Even the most powerful priest kale in their territory will not be the opponent of this messenger!


    And such a messenger with great power, at the moment, his head is hanging at the gate of his territory.


    Then, a more shocking news came into the ears of the snake people. Their own snake people wanted to declare war on the emperor in the desert, the most powerful and ferocious race, the dark elf family!


    The news was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue, which deeply shocked the snake people. However, soon, the snake people in the snake people''s territory came back to their senses. The snake people had the courage to fight against the dark elves. Is it... Is it our family that awakened the power of the eight separated gods and the purple separated snake?


    Only when we awaken the power of Bali snake god can our family have this confidence. In addition to the important figures of snake people in the sacrificial hall that day, many snake people don''t know that their confidence comes from a Terran named Shi Feng!


    One by one thought of the ancient gods, the ancient prophecy, and the purple snake body of his own family. Then, the snake people in the territory of the snake people showed excitement and excitement. In the hearts of the snake people, there is nothing more exciting and exciting than the awakening of the purple snake body power. The snake people have a strong power.


    I think of the glory and glory created by my ancestors in ancient times, the decline of the snake people now, and the arrival of the dark elf Daron that day, standing proudly over my territory. The whole snake people territory is silent and depressed, and the atmosphere dare not breathe for fear of impetuous disaster.


    Not only the dark elves, but also other races in the desert, have a very few races that dare to surpass themselves and have come to the territory of the snake people.


    In the future, when the purple snake awakens its power and its own race has strong power, see who dares to act wild on our family in the future.


    "War! War! War! War!" thought of the depression, the purple snake, the rise of the serpent people, and the news that the serpent people would declare war on the dark elf people. One by one, they looked at the dark purple heads hanging high at the gate of the city, and the sense of war filled the territory of the serpent people.


    Then, a white figure rushed into the void. Kale, now the supreme power priest of the snake people, soon appeared over the snake people''s territory. After overnight adjustment, kale had already received the grief of his grandson Yixin, restored his former indifference and looked down on the people below.


    Then, the figures shot into the void, showing that the snake people were powerful and dignified. They stopped behind kale and looked down at the people below with kale.


    "People!" looking down, the priest Kalai took the lead in opening his mouth and said in an old voice, "you must know what day it is today!"


    "I know!"


    "I know!"


    "I know!"


    The snake people below immediately responded.


    Hearing the response, kale nodded slightly, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "Dark Elf family, we want to take away our Ziya princess, the separation of our gods, and the hope and glory of our family. People, do you remember the hope and glory that belonged to us in ancient times? Do you remember the prophecy of our ancestors!"


    "Bali snake god returns to the world and leads our family to the glory and glory of ancient times!"


    "Bali snake god returns to the world and leads our family to the glory and glory of ancient times!"


    "Bali snake god returns to the world and leads our family to the glory and glory of ancient times!"


    ¡£¡£


    One by one, the snake people tried their best to shout in unison towards the sky, and replied that the voice echoed in the territory of the snake people.


    They want their priests to know that they have no hope of the ancient glory and ancestral prophecy! They have been waiting for that day! Waiting for glory and glory!


    "People, now the dark elves, if you want to destroy our hope, please tell me loudly what we should do!" when saying this, the priest Kalai changed his face and shouted angrily.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Then, the snake people drank and shouted again!


    Then, the priest kale, as well as the leaders and strong men of the snake people behind him, turned around and faced the direction of the territory gate. Kale pointed to the front and shouted, "people, use our strength! Use our fists and weapons to defend the hope of our family! The time to defend the glory of our family has come! People, fight with me!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡£¡£

 Chapter 381

    The snake people who were full of war began to flock to the city gate. When they approached, they could see the dark purple head hanging high at the city gate more clearly, and the war spirit suddenly became more high.


    Watching the people rush to the city gate one by one, now the snake people can fight. There are nearly 10000 fighting people, dense and like a tide.


    Then, the priest''s old woman kale turned around, looked at a black figure behind her and said, "Lord Shi Feng, I did what you wanted. Next, it''s up to you."


    Just now, Shi Feng flew behind the priest kale with the strong men of the snake people. At the moment, he heard kale speak, nodded slowly and said, "as long as your people keep this high fighting spirit and unite their hearts, they should be able to end the battle faster with the help of this fighting spirit and killing intention."


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the direction of the city gate and said, "let''s go too. I''ve felt that a large mysterious dark breath is approaching us. I believe it will come soon!"


    After saying that, Shi Feng''s white light flashed and took the lead in shooting out towards the city gate. Seeing Shi Feng''s body move, then the strong snake people followed behind the priest Kalai and followed Shi Feng.


    The soldiers of the snake people poured out of the city gate and came to the desert outside the territory, forming a neat queue. Standing in the desert, they looked at the endless desert in front of them one by one and looked solemn.


    "Roar!" a loud roar suddenly came from the end of the desert. A huge black dark body suddenly appeared in the eyes of the snake people.


    "This is! So ferocious! Is this the fighting monster of the dark elf family?" all eyes condensed on the dark body in an instant. This is a dark monster with a ferocious face, like a wolf, but flashing a dark light all over.


    But it has a wolf face, four black wings on its back and a ferocious black horn on its head. Because the creature was dark all over and appeared at this time, the snake people subconsciously regarded it as a monster of the dark elf family, looking at the dark monster coming and waiting for it one by one!


    "It''s just a fighting monster. The dark elves sent such a fighting monster to take the lead? It''s too contemptuous of our snake people. Let our commander kill him! Boost the morale of the people!"


    A big snake man in the three-star Wuhuang territory, looking at the dark strange wolf in front of him, quickly moved and shot away at the dark strange wave.


    "Roar!" the dark strange wolf flapping four meat wings, seeing that Tong tie rushed with killing intention, quickly opened his big mouth, revealed his ferocious face, revealed two rows of sharp fangs, and a dark flame spewed out of the strange wolf''s mouth like a shock wave, pounding down at the big man of the snake people.


    At the same time, under the roar of the strange wolf, the strong sound wave caused the surrounding space to vibrate violently, resulting in strong ripples, which swept towards the rapidly approaching serpent man.


    "Ah! This power!" felt the strong sound wave and the dark flame. The big man of the snake people immediately changed his face. Originally, he saw that it was just a strange wolf monster who had just been promoted to the fifth level emperor level. It should be more than enough to pay for it with his three-star Wuhuang power.


    But I didn''t expect that the power attacked by the strange wolf was far more than expected. This power reached at least the power of the six-star Wuhuang. The Wuhuang realm was one star a day. The dark flame that came from the rapid impact was not what I could compete with, and there was the sound wave that swept over strongly.


    "Ah!" the big man of the snake people didn''t dare to compete. He quickly flew back towards the back, but the impact force was faster than his own speed!


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly! In the first war, I wanted to show my strength, but I didn''t expect to encounter a powerful fighting monster in the first war. Do I have the life to be cannon fodder? Am I going to die? I am AGA, unwilling!"


    Looking at the dark flame and sound wave swept by the rapid impact, Yaga, a big Han of the snake people, said reluctantly. However, in a twinkling of an eye, the dark flame will come and impact on himself! You will destroy yourself.


    "No!" Yaga, a big man of the snake people, shouted reluctantly, and two strong cyan lights flashed on his hands, trying to make the last fight!


    Then, Yaga found that suddenly behind him, a Mori white palm print appeared and hit the dark flame, which immediately scattered the burning dark flame. Then Mori white palm print continued to attack, and the sound wave that swept strongly also stabilized under Mori white palm print. At this time, Sen''s white palm print also disappeared.


    Yaga, the big man of the snake people, stared at the calm space ahead and the huge black strange wolf. At the moment, he was in a cold sweat and still had lingering fear. He was almost gone.


    When he slowly regained his consciousness, Yajia''s body began to rapidly regress again, to stay away from the dark wolf at the fastest speed in his life.


    "Roar!" seeing Yaga flying away, the dark strange wolf didn''t pursue, but roared twice, full of disdain and criticism!


    Then the dark wolf turned around, looked back, opened his mouth and roared again!


    The snake people saw that in the desert, under the roar of the black strange wolf, a white figure appeared immediately. It was a handsome and even handsome young man, but his face was pale and holding a long white bone spur. The space seemed to be cold in an instant wherever the young man passed.


    Soon after that, after the strange looking but pale young man appeared, another young man wearing earthy yellow armor and with earthy skin appeared, holding a long earthy gun.


    When the young man appeared, Shi Feng''s plain face changed slightly. He whispered, "where did these two guys get such a guy? If you''re right, this is another mutant species Yin corpse in the legend, earth Yin corpse? And it''s also an earth Yin corpse about to break through and enter the sixth level."


    "Juesha Yin corpse, blood Yin corpse and earth Yin corpse. Unexpectedly, I only saw this kind of peerless Yin corpse in ancient books in my previous life, but I have met three in this life. What luck is this?" Shi Feng said with emotion.


    Moreover, Shi Feng also found that the dark wolf had become a little different. Atavism has become very serious, and it has become more and more unlike a normal magic wolf!

 Chapter 382

    "Roar!" when two white and yellow figures appeared behind him, the huge dark strange wolf turned the ferocious wolf head again, faced the snake people in front, and then issued a ferocious roar!


    Under the roar, there was a strong wind in the desert, flying sand and stones!


    "Gentlemen, this evil wolf is extremely ferocious and appears when our family is facing a great enemy. It must be trying to plot against our family. Please kill this evil wolf with me first and blow it into slag to improve the morale of our soldiers!"


    The big snake man Yaga, who returned to the crowd, felt safe in the crowd. After hiding in the crowd, he pointed his right hand directly to the front and quickly shouted to dozens of strong snake people in the void, full of loyalty and firmness.


    It seems that they are all snake people. It seems that the bad wolf has done a bad full slam. However, for AGA, the bad wolf has done a bad full slam. He almost died under the fire of the bad wolf.


    After a while, Yaga found that there was no movement in the crowd after he had just shouted. He quickly looked positive and shouted, "kill!"


    "Hmm?" but after a while, the strong man of the snake people still found that after he shouted "kill" again, the crowd was still silent, there was no movement, looking at each face, without any change and meaning of action. Many people look at themselves as if they were watching a good play.


    "You!" then AGA saw that the people winked at him. The goal of the wink was to point to their messenger, Shi Feng.


    Just now, many people saw that when Yaga fought a decisive battle with the evil wolf and was about to be burned to death by the evil wolf, the emissary made a hand and put out the double attack of the evil wolf with a palm print. Then, they saw a smile on Shi Feng''s face.


    Yes, it''s the kind of smile that evokes from the corners of the mouth, and then one after another guesses that the evil wolf should be related to the messenger.


    "Please send your angel to kill the wolf and his accomplices! Improve the morale of our soldiers!" Yaga said sincerely to Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Yaga didn''t see the faint smile on Shi Feng''s face. When she saw the people winking, Yaga thought that the wolf was ferocious, and even she was almost killed by it.


    What''s more, now there are two evil wolf companions who look like Terrans and don''t feel like Terrans. When people face these evil wolves and two evil things together, they will inevitably suffer casualties. But last night, the messenger who showed great power was different. For these three roles, the messenger should just be killed at will.


    Now AGA also reacted. When he was about to be burned by the fire, the white palm print of Sen who saved himself at that time should also be the attack of the messenger.


    "OK!" Shi Feng waved his hand to Yaga, then paced in the void and walked slowly towards the front.


    "This is! Is the emissary going to do it himself? This damn wolf, damn beast, almost killed the commander just now. Wait, you look good! Die! Evil wolf!" when he saw the emissary, Agathon clenched his fists and cheered up. When he looked at the wolf, the corners of his mouth lifted up and sneered. At the moment, the wolf, At the moment, in his eyes, it was just a wolf corpse.


    Yaga even thought that after the emissary killed the wolf, he begged the emissary to give the wolf body to himself. When he took it home, he whipped the wolf body, took a good breath of evil, cooked it, swallowed the wolf meat and made it up, so as to suppress the shock he was frightened today.


    "Ha ha!" thinking of these and the pleasure of whipping the wolf corpse at that time, Yaga couldn''t help laughing evil and insidious.


    "Roar! Roar!" then Yaga saw that when Shi Feng slowly approached the wolf, the wolf dared to roar ferociously at their powerful Messenger, "ha ha, cry, wolf, the happier you scream, the more miserable you will die in front of the cruel Messenger, ha ha, wolf, stupid wolf!" AGA began to whisper to himself again.


    But he didn''t find that the so-called wolf, when he saw their messenger, his huge body emitting dark light, trembled slightly, and the two roars were excited roars from the heart.


    Then, a group of snake people saw that the huge dark wolf, with four hooves and huge body, flew towards the stone maple.


    "Haha, die! Kill him, messenger!" AGA saw the wolf like this, as if he saw the flying wolf. When he approached the messenger, his body was still in the air. He was pointed by the messenger, and his body burst and ended in blood.


    Then AGA felt something was wrong. If so, the wolf''s body would burst and he would have no body to whip.


    Forget it, if you don''t have to whip, you don''t have to whip, as long as the hateful and ferocious wolf dies!


    Just die!


    Yaga thought fiercely, as if he wanted the wolf to die even if he suffered a loss!


    "Roar!" but then AGA, whose eyes remained on the wolf and Shi Feng, saw that the wolf flew towards the messenger, opened his mouth and roared. Then the whole huge body not only didn''t attack the messenger, but fell in front of the messenger, knelt down and lowered its ferocious head to the messenger, This ferocious dark wolf seems to be kneeling down to the messenger!


    "This... This... Does it mean that... This fierce wolf feels the king''s domineering spirit of the messenger''s inadvertent leak detection? He is convinced by the king''s domineering spirit of the messenger''s leak detection?"


    Suddenly he saw that the picture he imagined didn''t happen, and the wolf crawled down to the messenger. Yaga widened his eyes and looked at all this, "no! This vicious and cruel wolf is definitely a conspiracy! Absolutely!"


    Because the wolf was not killed by the emissary, Yaga was unwilling. He immediately thought of a human family story and shouted to Shi Feng: "emissary, this wolf is definitely a conspiracy. He may be a bastard sent by the dark elf family. Emissary, be careful. Don''t forget the story of Mr. Xiguo and the wolf!"


    Xiguo and the wolf tell the story of a man named Xiguo who saved a wolf in Tianheng mainland a long time ago. Later, he was eaten by a cruel wolf who didn''t know how to repay his kindness!

 Chapter 383

    Shi Feng ignored the cry of the snake man in the rear. No one knew that the wolf was loyal to himself, because it was not another wolf, it was a hidden wolf!


    Aga, a big man of the serpent people, was full of discontent until someone patted him on the shoulder and told him: "don''t be silly, don''t you see? In fact, the wolf is the mount of the messenger. The wolf and the two mysterious creatures like the human race should come to look for the messenger!"


    Later, Yaga gradually woke up. Sure enough, before the young man with white bone spurs approached Shi Feng, he quickly knelt on one knee, held his left hand on the right fist with bone spurs, and whispered, "see your master!" his voice was pleasant and clear, like a silver bell.


    Then, the earthy yellow figure came after the Yin Sha, looked at the Yin Sha and the youwolf, and then looked at the stone Maple standing proudly in front of them, hesitated, and then knelt down on one knee with the Yin Sha and shouted, "Lord! Man!" the first time he called the master, his voice was a little difficult and stiff.


    Shi Feng showed a meaningful smile, looked at the earth Yin corpse, smiled and said, "do you really recognize me as the Lord? Never change your heart?"


    "I... i..." Tu Xing Yin corpse heard Shi Feng''s question, met Shi Feng''s eyes and said, "I was defeated, Yin Sha, you wolf spared my life. You are their master. I have promised to recognize you as the Lord. What I decide will never change!" Tu Xing Yin corpse said firmly on his face. Then he seemed to think of something and said: "Yin Sha said, follow you, you can make me stronger. I want strong power!"


    "Master, I believe him. Since Tuxing recognizes you as the Lord, he will never betray you. I can guarantee!" Yin Sha firmly assured Shi Feng when she heard the words of Shi Feng and Tuxing Yin corpse.


    "Well! I believe you!" Shi Feng nodded slightly, looked at the earth line Yin corpse, and then said, "from now on, you''ll call earth Sha!"


    "Yes, master!" replied the earthly corpse.


    "Get up!" said Shi Feng to Yin Sha, you wolf and Tu Sha. Then the blood light flashed in front of him, "roar! Roar!" a human creature with blood all over appeared and roared like a beast.


    "This is!"


    "This is!"


    Yin Sha and earth Sha stood up. Their eyes immediately focused on the newly appeared human blood colored creature. A wonderful inheritance connection emerged in the two human brains, just as when Yin Sha and earth Sha met, they reported the name of the human blood colored creature: "blood Yin corpse!"


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the howling blood Yin corpse immediately calmed down. Shi Feng pointed to the blood Yin corpse and said to Yin Sha and earth Sha: "this is really a blood Yin corpse. Ben Shao has named him blood Sha. His level is too low, but the second division level has not opened his wisdom. In the future, you will take him and let him follow you to become stronger."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Yin evil spirit and earth evil spirit should correspond to the sound channel at the same time.


    "Finally!" then, Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, looked ahead and whispered.


    In the distance, in the dusty desert, black figures emerged, more and more, dense, and then came like a black tide.


    "Dark elves!"


    "Dark elves!"


    Among the snake people, when the snake people saw the appearance in front of them, they were shocked. At the forefront were dark elf warriors wearing dark armor, dark purple skin, men and women, exquisite faces, holding a dark black long bow with dark luster in their hands. Then, in the void, a strong Dark Elf appeared.


    The elves have existed since ancient times. They have always lived in the jungle.


    Dark elves, it is said that in ancient times, a tribe of elves degenerated for unknown reasons and gave its soul to a mysterious demon in ancient times. Since then, the elves of that tribe also changed. Their white skin turned into dark purple. The dark purple pattern in their hearts is said to be the mark left by the devil on their ancestors.


    The fallen Dark Elf family heard that their mind changed greatly due to the influence of the mysterious demon. They became murderous and cruel. Finally, they were expelled from the jungle and exiled into the distant desert by the joint efforts of other families.


    Shi Feng looked at more and more dark elves. Finally, his eyes stopped in the void. The middle-aged woman who stood proudly in the front, with a dark purple face, looked exquisite, noble, elegant and even beautiful.


    The middle-aged woman wore as like as two peas in a delicate dark robe, wrapped the body of the body with a full of temptations, like the Royal robe worn by the emperor of the people, but the pattern above was not golden dragon, but the dark purple patterns of a different blossoming, exactly the same as the pattern of the monster that was on their chest.


    This person is the queen of the dark elf family - Ashley!


    Sanxing wuzunjing!


    Shi Feng saw the martial arts realm of the beautiful middle-aged woman of the dark elf family at a glance.


    At this time, the beautiful face of the dark elf woman also faced Shi Feng, the proud serpent, and stared at Shi Feng.


    Ashley raised her right hand slightly. Soon, in the void, a strong dark elf family who followed Ashley stopped moving forward. At the same time, the dark elf family soldiers under her also stopped moving forward and confronted the snake people at a distance.


    At that time, the serpent people felt the strong breath from the dark elf people over there. They suddenly became restless and panicked. Even many people began to tremble under the invisible breath.


    There is the dark elves, the most powerful race in the desert! A race that scares any race in the desert! When we really saw the emergence of the powerful Dark Elf family, the strong war intention originally established by the serpent family was rapidly dispersed under invisible pressure.


    The dark elf clan, the number of soldiers below seems to be only about 2000, but the dark and mysterious smell emitted by them is far from comparable to that of about 10000 soldiers of the serpent clan. The soldiers of the dark elf clan are the lowest in the Wuling realm, the highest in the realm, and many of the strong in the Wuhuang realm,


    In the empty air, the 20 strong dark elves behind queen Ashley are all in Wuzong territory, and only Wuzong territory is qualified to stand proudly in the void and stand behind the noble Queen.


    In addition to Queen Ashley, there are several powerful warriors. The strength of the dark elf family has spread in this boundless desert for countless years, not just a false name.

 Chapter 384

    "Hey!" at this time, I felt the emotions of the people. The old woman Kalai, the priest of the snake people, sighed and sent a voice to Shi Feng: "Lord Shi Feng, it seems that you can''t count on the people of our snake people. The strength and ferocity of the dark elf people have been deeply rooted in the hearts of all kinds of people in the desert. Now when you really see them, the war spirit just established by the people has immediately dispersed."


    "Forget it, I don''t count on them." Shi Feng responded to kale. Originally, Shi Feng asked kale to improve the morale of the serpent warriors. He wanted to use the Jiuyou secret method to condense the fighting spirit and murderous spirit, but he could set up the Jiuyou killing array, but he had already found the emotional changes of the serpent warriors and didn''t intend to count on them.


    "Humble snake people, how dare you criticize my noble dark elves and kill our messengers? Today, the snake people will perish and disappear in the desert forever." at this time, a beautiful woman in black armor in her thirties came out of the dark elves, carried her proud head, pointed to the snake people with about 10000 people on the other side and shouted.


    "My noble Queen is kind. As long as you snake people cut off the disgusting snake tail under you and then commit suicide to apologize, the queen can let you die so happily!"


    "What! Cut off the snake tail under us! The dark elf family should insult our family so much!"


    "A scholar can be killed and not humiliated! Our snake tail is the glory left to us by our ancestors. He, the dark elf family, even said that our snake tail is a disgusting snake tail."


    "Fight! Die rather than surrender!"


    "Fight to the death with the dark elves!"


    "Don''t forget, our family still has the separation of God, purple snake! Fight! Fight with the dark elf family!"


    When the voice of the dark elf woman fell, when the snake people heard the insulting words of the dark elf woman one by one, their faces showed anger, and even some lost their reason and lost their sense of war. Suddenly, they were gradually recovering!


    After looking at the dark elf family in front, Tu Sha, who just belonged to Shi Feng, turned to Shi Feng and said, "master, I want to fight!"


    "You?" Shi Feng lifted his mouth, looked at TU Sha, and then said, "if you have such confidence, go!"


    "I want to fight. Only fighting can make me stronger!" said tusha. After saying that, he turned around and walked forward step by step in the void with a long gun of earth in his hand.


    Then, the tusha spear pointed to the dark elf family and shouted, "war!" a awe inspiring and invisible sense of war rushed up from the tusha, and the desert land below shook slightly with the word of war of the tusha.


    "Hum! Humble Terrans, how dare you help humble snake people against my noble Dark Elf family? Do you dare to challenge my dark elf family?"


    The woman of the dark elf family, after seeing Tu Sha walking out of the crowd and pointing a long gun at herself, gave a cold hum, and a sneer and disdain appeared on her face. Then she slapped forward, and a dark light wave came out of her palm and blasted at TU Sha.


    The power of Yixing Wuzong! The woman of the dark elf family is a strong person in Yixing Wuzong territory.


    "Kill!" the long gun in tusha''s hand stabbed forward. For a long time, the desert sand under him seemed to be attracted by the vortex and rushed to the void. Then, under the power of tusha''s earth, he gathered into a huge sand dragon, opened his teeth and claws, and rushed towards the dark light wave.


    "Boom!" Sharon, dark light waves, two powerful energies, suddenly collided with each other in an instant, making a roar.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, the huge salon, the dragon head opened his mouth and swallowed the dark light wave. The dragon head, with its huge dragon body, continued to fly forward and move forward.


    "What''s the matter? I underestimated him!" the arrogant Dark Elf woman immediately showed a slight surprise on her face, and then her left palm also pushed forward. A dark light wave, which was more violent and more powerful than just now, burst out from the heart of her left palm and hit the sand dragon again.


    "Boom!" under the impact of this strong dark light wave, the dragon head of the sand dragon was suddenly broken up. Then, the whole large and long sand dragon body was also broken up rapidly under the impact of the dark light wave.


    "Kill!" Tu Sha saw his condensed sand dragon break up, and his face showed a stronger sense of war. The Tu''s long gun pointed forward, and his body rushed out rapidly to meet the impact of the dark light wave with the Tu''s long gun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the earth''s long gun quickly collided with the dark light wave, but at the moment of impact, the earth evil spirit was always firm and showed a shocked look on his murderous face. Then, the earth''s long gun in his hand broke off with a "bang" under the impact of the strong dark light wave, and the dark light wave directly blasted on the heart of the earth evil spirit.


    But then, suddenly saw the heart of the earth evil spirit, a dark white light flickered, as if a shield had been condensed at the heart of the earth evil spirit to block the impact of the dark light wave.


    But Tu Sha''s body also flew backward rapidly under the strong impact of dark light waves.


    "Damn it! What is this!" when the woman of the dark elf family found that her attack was blocked by a light, an angry look suddenly appeared on her delicate and beautiful face, and then her right hand turned into a sword finger and looked at the void.


    At that time, under the power of the dark elf woman, the earth evil spirit was flying down rapidly, and a huge dark sword condensed by the dark light suddenly appeared in the sky, like the punishment of God''s anger, roaring down towards the earth evil spirit below.


    The earth evil spirit in the inverted flight also sensed the emergence of the powerful force above. He raised his head. On his earthy yellow face, his eyes suddenly widened and whispered to himself, "this force is so strong!"


    Originally, is this the power to surpass me?


    The earth evil spirit flame is in the territory of the earth. He is the emperor of the territory of the earth. All the demons and beasts in the territory of the earth were killed by him. After that, he could not find a stronger existence than him until the Yin evil spirit and the dark wolf appeared and defeated him! But Yin Sha and you wolf defeated him because they fought together. In terms of individual strength, Tu Sha still didn''t encounter a stronger existence than him.


    Until now, Tu Sha saw the dark giant sword appearing in the void and the dark giant sword to destroy himself. That power far exceeded his own power. For a long time, a wonderful feeling appeared in Tu Sha''s heart!


    Then, he saw Tu Sha look up to the sky and howl: "Ow!"

 Chapter 385

    "Ow!" the earth evil spirit looked at the dark giant sword falling from the void and howled angrily. Then, the earth light on his body flashed. This is the advanced light of the earth walking Yin corpse.


    Shi Feng originally wanted to do it again to block the dark sword in the void for Tu Sha, but he saw that the breath on Tu Sha changed greatly in a moment. Shi Feng looked at the earthy yellow figure, grinned and whispered, "it seems that he doesn''t need it!"


    Under the roar of the earth Sha, suddenly, with the earth Sha as the center, the dust swept into the sky under the invisible power of the earth Sha. This large area seemed to have a violent tornado dust tornado storm.


    Then, the dust tornado storm swept into the sky, and the grains of sand seemed to live. They began to gather. In an instant, they gathered into a huge sand sword as huge as in the void. The violent dust and the violent desert soon calmed down. Only the emerging sand sword and the descending dark sword exuded strong power.


    But the dark giant sword was facing down, and the sand giant sword was facing up. Then, in the eyes of the snake people and the dark elf people, the two giant swords crashed together.


    "Boom!" two huge waves of energy collided, and a roar like thunder rang through the world. Under this loud noise, the void seemed to be blown to pieces.


    But soon, the people saw that the dark giant sword, under the bombardment of the sand giant sword, the whole giant sword seemed to be made of dark glass, smashed, and pieces of broken black light soon disappeared into the void.


    "How could this happen? My full strength was smashed by this humble and ugly Terran?" the dark elf woman not far away looked up at the scene in the sky, her face full of disbelief.


    The earth evil spirit under the huge sword of sand, with a firm look on his face, condensed a long gun of earth in his hand, stabbed it far ahead and shouted, "kill!"


    With the word "kill" of Tu Sha falling, the huge sword of sand in the void fell down in time, and cut it to the other side, with an incredible Dark Elf woman on her face.


    "No! Noble me! How could I be defeated by the humble Terran!" looking at the beheaded sand giant sword, the dark elf woman immediately looked straight, raised her right hand obliquely to the top of her head, gathered the strength of her whole body, and a strong dark light wave shot out of her hand and heart again, impacting the sand giant sword beheaded in the void.


    "An Meijia, get back! You will lose my face of the dark elf family!" just then, a cold cry from a young man sounded in the dark elf family.


    Then, in the dark elf family, a dark figure standing proudly beside queen Ashley flew out. In a twinkling, he flew over the dark elf family woman named an Meijia. His left hand leaned out to block the dark light wave impacted by an Meijia. His right hand condensed a sword finger and pointed out towards the beheaded giant sword of sand.


    "Boo!" compared with the giant sword of sand, it was a very small dark figure, but under his finger, the giant sword of sand suddenly collapsed, turned into grains of sand dust and scattered to the desert. The sky in this area seemed to have a sand rain.


    Sand is falling in the sky!


    Then the fine sand spilled, and the snake people suddenly gradually saw the figure suspended above the dark elf woman, and saw the dark purple, also beautiful, young and slightly immature face.


    "It''s him!" a girl''s surprised voice came out not far behind Shi Feng. Shi Feng recognized that the voice came from Ziya.


    Ziya stood on the back of a double winged sand scorpion and looked at the black figure in the distance, with a complex look on her face.


    On that day, she saved the dying man, but she saved a disaster for her people. During this time, Ziya even blamed herself.


    If there is no purple snake and no hope of the people, Ziya may give herself to the people. At the beginning, she didn''t think so much, and even accepted her tragic fate in the future.


    Later, the priest Kalai came to her and told her that the snake people could not give her to the dark elf people, because her body was sealed with purple from the snake, and she was carrying the hope of the snake people. The snake people planned to awaken the power of purple from the snake in her body and fight against the dark elf people.


    Reminded by the priest kale, Ziya became more self reproach. She naturally understood the power and tyranny of the dark elf family when she grew up in the desert. If the serpent clan goes against the wishes of the dark elf clan and fights with the dark elf clan, in the face of the powerful and tyrannical Dark Elf clan, even if she awakens the power of Zili snake, there will be a great risk. Ziya doesn''t think of her personal risk, but that if she is defeated, the whole serpent clan will face genocide.


    "He!" hearing Ziya''s voice behind him, Shi Feng stared at the dark elf boy in dark robe in front.


    A dark elf boy in Xingwu Zun territory! He is the only prince of the dark elf queen Ashley, Aisk! He is also the youngest strong warrior in the dark elf family and the pride of the dark elf family.


    At such an age, aiske stepped into the martial realm. In addition to flowing the extraordinary blood of the dark elf family, what is more important is his talent. In the dark elf family, it is a rare talent in a thousand years.


    Aiske stood proudly in the void and his face was cold. He shouted to an Meijia, the dark elf family under him, "get back!"


    "Yes, your royal highness!" hearing the noble Royal Highness''s cold cry, an Meijia quickly bowed and stepped back.


    At this time, aiske''s cold eyes looked at the tusha in front, his right hand condensed into a dark purple sword finger, pointed to the tusha, and drank coldly again: "destroy, slag!"


    At that time, the whole body of Tu Sha turned into darkness within a radius of five meters. Tu Sha was wearing the center of the dark ball. Immediately, Tu Sha felt a powerful and incomparable force and squeezed himself from all directions. It was the dark forces around him that pressed against him to crush his body and make this area completely dark.


    "Hum!" at this moment, a cold voice immediately sounded, and a dark white light immediately shone on the earth evil spirit. Under the light of the dark white light, the darkness around the earth evil spirit was immediately swallowed by the dark white light. Then, behind the prince of the dark elves, a woman''s surprised and painful cry came: "ah!"

 Chapter 386

    "Ah!"


    Behind the prince of the dark elf family, aiske, the woman named an Meijia suddenly burned up and down. The whole person was wrapped in the blood flame and turned into a blood flame. The woman''s shrill and painful scream came out of the blood flame. Then soon, the scream stopped. Obviously, in the blood flame, The woman of the dark elf family who is only one star Wuzong has been burned!


    "You! Humble Terran, how dare you! Look for death!" aiske suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. A ferocious look appeared on his exquisite and strange dark purple face. He pointed to Shi Feng in the distance, and his whole body exuded a frightful murderous spirit, "this humble Terran must die!"


    When Aisk turned around and saw the bloody flame behind him, he sensed that the ethnic women in the bloody flame had no breath at all, but only in the breath, his ethnic people were silently burned to death by the flame behind him, which was absolutely a great humiliation for Aisk, the proud prince of the dark elves and the genius of the elves.


    "Tu Sha! Come back!" Shi Feng whispered, and his left hand clawed at TU Sha.


    The forest white flame burning on Tu Sha''s body immediately cleaned up the surrounding darkness. Immediately, under the invisible strong suction generated by Shi Feng''s left claw, Tu Sha''s whole body immediately flew back towards Shi Feng, and soon came to Shi Feng.


    "Thank you for saving his life twice!" tusha quickly knelt down before and after Shi Feng, thanked Shi Feng and sincerely worshipped.


    For the first time, tusha fought with the women of the dark elf family. Sharon was broken, and the earth''s spear was broken by the dark light wave. It was Shi Feng who gathered a shield in his heart to block the dark light wave rushing to his heart.


    The second time, the woman of the dark elf family was defeated. The prince of the dark elf family, aiske, stepped in and wrapped the earth evil with darkness to destroy it. It was Shi Feng who lit a forest white flame on him, burned the darkness and rescued the earth evil again.


    In this battle, tusha also really came into contact with the power of the real strong outside, and saw the power of his own master. It was originally Yin Sha and Youlang who spared his life before they recognized Shi Feng as the main. At the moment, Shi Feng showed great power invisibly and saved his life twice. Tusha has really convinced Shi Feng.


    "Your talent is very good. If you follow me in the future, you will certainly not humiliate your earth walking Yin corpse body! One day, your name of earth evil will be heard throughout the whole Tianheng continent!" Shi Feng looked at Earth evil and said calmly.


    "Can I?" Tu Sha looked up and looked at Shi Feng''s plain face. When he really saw the power of external creatures, Tu Sha, who had always thought himself powerful in the territory of the earth, wavered.


    "You can!" Shi Feng said firmly to Tu Sha''s face, "believe in yourself! Strengthen your strong faith!" Shi Feng''s voice, like a magic sound, appeared in Tu Sha''s mind.


    "I... I see! Thank you for your guidance!" immediately, Tu Sha appeared on his shaking face, and immediately showed his firmness!


    "Hmm! You step back!" Shi Feng nodded to Tu Sha and said.


    "Yes!" tusha got up and retreated behind Shi Feng. Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, walked out slowly and looked at the dark elf boy with a murderous face in the distance ahead.


    His right hand pointed to aiske with a sword finger and said coldly, "the defeated should be punished by death! And you dare not abide by the fighting principles. Seeing that benshao''s subordinate defeated the woman, you sneaked into xiangbenshao''s subordinate and wanted to kill him. You must be responsible for your behavior today. You must die!"


    "Ziya kindly saved your life, and you, a dark purple mutant beast, don''t want to return, but ungrateful. After you die, major general Ben will take out your soul, and your soul will suffer from the burning pain forever!"


    "Your soul will suffer from the burning pain forever!"


    "Your soul will suffer from the burning pain forever!"


    Shi Feng''s voice was silent, but his words, cold voice, began to echo between heaven and earth!


    "Ah! Presumptuous! Humble Terran, the prince wants you to die without a place to bury!" looking at Shi Feng''s cold face, looking at him pointing to himself, I heard his disrespectful and arrogant words. The strong dark elf family, and even the noble prince aiske, were so insulted that the anger immediately burned all over the body, became extremely violent, and the exquisite and strange face was distorted, He became ferocious and his veins soared like an angry Beast.


    "Cheap Terran, die! Die!" aiske shouted angrily again, squeezed his fist with his right hand, turned his whole body into a dark light and shot away at Shi Feng. At the moment, he wanted to swallow and cut Shi Feng alive! There was still a distance from De Shi Feng, and his right fist suddenly burst forward. A dark light wave burst out of aiske''s fist and hit Shi Feng rapidly.


    This light wave of aiske contains the all-out strike of a star wuzun strong man. The breath of power on the light wave and the rich black light are not comparable to an Meijia in the front star Wuzong territory.


    "Your Majesty, this human race is a little extraordinary. Do you want me to help Prince aiske!" in the dark elf family, an old man in black robes with a purple face beside queen aisali said to aisali because of the years.


    "Don''t worry!" Queen Ashley''s dark purple and charming face was full of cold. She stared at the front and slowly said, "this Terran, I found his existence as soon as I came here. From the beginning, when I saw him, it gave me a very uncomfortable feeling, or even threatened me.


    Originally, I thought that when our family came, we could wantonly kill his humble snake people, but when I saw him, I asked the soldiers to stop moving forward. The humble snake people dared to kill Daron and declare war with our dark elf family. Perhaps it was not because they awakened the power of Zili snake, but the arrival of this human family! "


    "Your majesty! This Terran... Can make you feel and threaten you!" after hearing Ashley''s words, the old man in black, with dark purple gullies, said with surprise. Their queen, Ashley, is the most powerful person in the desert. In addition to being powerful, she also has an innate talent and innate keen sense of spirit.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens!" said Ashley. "Aisk has a dark puppet handed down by our ancestors. He can''t die!"

 Chapter 387

    Aiske''s dark light wave hit in an instant. During this period, Shi Feng still pinned his hands behind him and remained unmoved. Until the dark light wave was about to arrive, Shi Feng burned a bloody flame in front of him, and soon condensed into a human sized blood flame shield in front of him.


    The impact of the dark light wave immediately impacted on the blood flame shield in front of Shi Feng. The blood flame completely blocked the dark light wave.


    Shi Feng''s face, illuminated by the light of blood and fire, became red. He looked at aiske, who was rapidly approaching himself and released a strong dark light wave on his fist, and said coldly: "fool, you dare to fight Ben Shao?"


    "Ah!" seeing that the attack was blocked and hearing Shi Feng''s insulting words, Aisk''s originally angry mood suddenly became more violent.


    Fool! This humble Terran dared to scold his noble self. He was crowned as a genius since childhood. He was called the peerless genius of the dark elf family once in a thousand years. He was a fool!


    Aiske immediately roared angrily. As soon as he received his right fist, he stopped the dark light wave of the impact. Then his right fist went forward wildly and blew out with all his strength. A huge dark fist mark like a hill was blasted out by aiske and roared at Shi Feng, which was about to blow Shi Feng to slag!


    "Is there only such a little power for slag? In that case, you''ll die!" said Shi Feng calmly, with his right hand coagulating his sword finger and pointing towards him.


    The blood flame shield burning in front of Shi Feng suddenly began to surge, and the shape changed into a blood flame long sword. Then driven by Shi Feng''s sword finger, it flew towards the huge dark fist print.


    The two forces of energy, under the speed, were soon hit together. At this time, Shi Feng still maintained a calm face, but the prince of the dark elf family, aiske, suddenly changed his face. He stared at the dark fist mark with all his strength, and quickly collapsed under the impact of the bloody flame sword.


    And the bloody flame sword, still rapidly across the void, flew to assak!


    "No! No! How could it be! How could it be! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it! The humble Terran is just a teenager. It''s no different from me in age. How could it be stronger than me? I''m the peerless genius of the powerful Dark Elf family! I''m the peerless genius of the dark elf family once in a thousand years. How could I lose and how could I!"


    The ferocious color on aiske''s face became more and more intense. The whole original exquisite and strange face was no different from a dark purple beast. He held his right fist tightly, emitting a strong dark light. His body was constantly shaking. He blew his fist at the bloody flame long sword from the stabbing: "I don''t believe it!"


    ESK was still roaring angrily.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Shi Feng snorted coldly with disdain as he looked at the crazy aiske and his fist was about to collide with the bloody flame sword.


    "Ah!" then, a shrill and painful roar roared from Aisk''s ferocious face. The bloody flame long sword collided with Aisk''s right fist with strong dark light, and Aisk''s right fist burst open with dark purple blood under the power of the bloody flame long sword, Suddenly, it sprayed like a fountain on the wrist mountain where aiske lost his fist.


    However, at this time, the bloody flame long sword that pierced the right fist of aiske stabbed directly into the heart of aiske, and then violently pierced his body and penetrated out of his back.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" aiske raised himself to the sky and howled bitterly. But even if he was unwilling, painful and shrill, he could not change the outcome of his fate. The flame sword stabbed into his body turned into a fierce blood flame and began to spread all over his body.


    Soon, like the woman of the dark elf family, Aisk''s whole body was wrapped in blood flames and turned into a blood fire man.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" at Dayton''s time, both the snake people and the dark elves sounded a voice to absorb the cool air. Aisk, the prince of the dark elves, the genius of the dark elves, his strength and talent have long been spread to all nationalities in the desert, but I didn''t expect that such a powerful Aisk was defeated in the hands of the human race, And it was a fiasco.


    They saw that from the beginning to the end, when the Terran faced the enemy Aisk, it simply didn''t do its best and played lightly, just like playing with a child.


    This Terran, how powerful is he!


    "This Terran has such strength at a young age. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine its achievements in the future. If we don''t kill, our dark elf family will never have peace!" the old man with a dark purple face full of gullies in the dark elf family said to the queen Ashley next to him again.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Ashley agreed and nodded: "I really didn''t read it wrong. This person seems to have the power to threaten me. Maybe this time, the ancestral utensils that our family hasn''t used for a long time should be sacrificed."


    "Well, I must kill this Terran boy today!"


    ..


    "Powerful, too powerful! Emissary, you are so powerful that there is an emissary here. Why should the dark elf family be afraid of it!" oba, the strong man of the snake people who spread news to the desert that night, laughed angrily when he saw Shi Feng''s great power.


    Then, the old priest kale shouted at the serpent warriors below: "people, do you see this powerful human race? He is not others. He is an invisible guide from the serpent body of our family! In ancient times, the ancestors had predicted that the messenger would come to our family and the serpent god would come to the world again soon!"


    "What! It turns out that this adult is the messenger guided by the snake god!"


    "It turns out that he is the messenger from the snake god. No wonder he is so powerful!"


    "The messenger will come to our family, and the snake god will come to the world again. It''s just around the corner!"


    "Long live the messenger!"


    "Long live the messenger!"


    "Long live the messenger!"


    Kalainai is a serpent priest. She has a high status in the serpent family. Her words are very important to the serpent family. Naturally, no one doubts what she said. Moreover, they also believe very much and are more willing to believe that the Terran is so powerful because he is the messenger guided by the great snake god.


    After seeing the power of Shi Feng and listening to Kale''s words, the morale of the snake people soldiers at the moment is higher than when they left the city! Everyone becomes more excited!

 Chapter 388

    Among the snake people, one by one was full of excitement and looked respectfully into the void, the proud black figure with his hands pinned behind him.


    The messenger from the snake god!


    Kale''s eyes also looked at the figure of Shi Feng. In this way, it can continuously stimulate the morale of the clan again. Moreover, if Shi Feng releases the eight force God snake separation and Zili separation, it can also be explained to the clan.


    The serpent people declared war on the dark elf people. This grand news has already swept all ethnic groups in the desert. At the moment, figures appeared in four directions far away from the serpent people''s territory, looking towards the battlefield.


    Lizard clan, werewolf clan, rat clan, sand scorpion clan, spider clan, all the strange races in the desert. When they saw that the prince of the dark elf clan, aiske, was defeated, the strong men of all the races in the desert also took a breath and showed a slow shock.


    ..


    In the desert battlefield in front of the snake people''s territory, Shi Feng looked at the burning blood human flame in front of him calmly. In a moment, Shi Feng felt a strange power generated in the blood flame. When that power appeared, aiske''s howling disappeared, and even his breath disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" on Shi Feng''s indifferent face, his eyebrows were locked deeply for a moment, and his heart was moved. The burning human blood flame suddenly dissipated. A puppet doll with unknown material composition, dark humiliation and palm size appeared from the dissipated blood flame.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the black puppet doll, which suddenly flew and was caught by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the painted black puppet doll in his hand. Although the puppet doll at the moment did not have the strange power just now, it had another ancient flavor. Shi Feng concluded that the strange power just now must be emitted by the puppet doll, and the sudden disappearance of aiske must be related to the puppet doll.


    Looking at the puppet doll in his hand, Shi Feng whispered: "This should be a secret method from ancient times. There was a vague record in an ancient book. In ancient times, there were some people called Diablo refining wizards. They specialized in refining some strange and mysterious artifacts. There is a kind of artifact. The owner can inject blood and a wisp of soul power into the artifact. With this artifact on the body, the artifact can stimulate the mysterious power and replace the Lord People stand in the way! "


    This strange thing is unimaginable for the living creatures in Hengzhou today. It''s absurd and strange. Shi Feng didn''t expect that this kind of utensil really exists, and the kind of thing that is considered absurd and strange by the world really happened in front of his eyes.


    Throw the puppet doll, which has lost its mysterious power, into the storage ring. Shi Feng wants to let Mo Yang or Xiao Tianyi, his eighth level martial arts refiner, study and see if they can find some ancient refining methods.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the dark elves in front of him and glanced. Shi Feng saw that the prince of the dark elves, Aisk, did not appear in these dark elves after he disappeared. He didn''t know where the puppet doll went after he died.


    Finally, Shi Feng stared at the dark elf queen and the two people next to the elf queen.


    An old man with a dark purple face wrinkled like paper and covered with gullies. Shi Feng saw that this man''s martial arts realm was the realm of two-star martial reverence.


    The other was wearing a hooded black robe, and the whole person was shrouded in the black robe. He couldn''t see his face. However, Shi Feng saw his martial arts cultivation. Like the prince of the dark elf family, he was in a star martial respect.


    The prince of the dark elf family disappeared. This is the strongest person in the dark elf family!


    When Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the three people, the eyes of the three people also stared at Shi Feng. Originally, they thought that the snake people were just tujiwa dogs, but such a fierce man came out before they arrived.


    Ashley, a girl of the dark elf family, walked out slowly towards the front with her feet inching, "your majesty!" when she saw Ashley walking out alone, the voice of the people of the dark elf family sounded.


    "No harm!" Ashley waved her hand slightly and said. After that, she continued to walk slowly towards the stone maple in front.


    Shi Feng still pinned his hands behind him and looked at Ashley walking slowly until she was close to herself. At this time, she saw the beautiful and noble Dark Elf woman say, "you are strong, Terran!"


    "Oh?" said Shi Feng. He knew the woman had something to say.


    Sure enough, then I heard Ashley continue: "the queen likes young and powerful men, Terrans. Do you want to get the Queen''s body?"


    Shi Feng just saw that Ashley seemed to have something to say. Unexpectedly, she said such straightforward and explicit words.


    Then I heard Ashley say, "powerful Terran, as long as you surrender to the queen, you can get the beautiful and exquisite body of the queen. If you don''t surrender, you will disappear in this world! Heaven and hell, happiness and pain, you choose yourself!"


    After listening to Ashley''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "Ben Shao really likes beautiful and exquisite things, and women are no exception. You are really beautiful, and you have a different temptation. However, Ben has few principles and always doesn''t like broken shoes. Bitch, you''d better die!"


    "You! Die!" when Ashley heard the words in front of Shi Feng, a smile appeared on her cold and beautiful dark purple face, but when she heard the words behind Shi Feng, the smile was immediately replaced by anger and shouted at Shi Feng with her fingers: "die!"


    As Ashley''s cry fell, suddenly, a dark sword gas shot from Ashley''s fingertips and assassinated Shi Feng.


    The seemingly insipid dark sword Qi can be sensed by Shi Feng. The powerful force in this sword Qi, this sword Qi, contains the full strength and angry blow of the strong in the three-star martial arts respect realm.


    "Hum! Sanxing wuzun, are you strong?" when she saw Ashley''s hand, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. The bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of her right hand flashed under Shi Feng''s mind. A bloody long sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, bloodthirsty sword!


    Shi Feng held the bloodthirsty sword in his hand. The bloodthirsty sword was instantly stained with a piece of Mori white. Then Shi Feng stabbed a sword in front of him. A Mori white sword Qi stabbed out of the bloodthirsty sword, and then shot forward with the same speed to meet the dark sword Qi.


    One white and one black sword Qi hit each other in the void!

 Chapter 389

    "Boom!" there seemed to be two bland swords. When they hit each other, a violent explosion roared.


    Strong Mori white light, dark light and violent energy suddenly raged in all directions.


    In the whole world, the storm began to roar in Dun time, and the two people in the battlefield were immediately swallowed up by the strong light and chaotic flying sand.


    Among the snake people, looking at the battlefield that suddenly became violent, one by one showed a look of horror.


    Unexpectedly, just such a simple blow, the world in that area has become a scene like a disaster. Is this the real battle of the strong in legend?


    "Master... So strong!" over the snake people, the earth line Yin corpse earth evil spirit also looked at the battlefield and said in horror.


    He could sense that if he was in the battlefield with violent energy, he would face only destruction.


    "Once master, stronger!" the Yin Sha beside the earth Sha said after hearing the earth Sha''s words.


    While saying these words, I saw a proud look on Yin Sha''s face.


    When Yin Sha was alive, the strongest person in the sky was the emperor Jiuyou, who resounded through the Tianheng continent!


    "Once the master?" after hearing the words of Yin Sha, Tu Sha frowned on her earthy yellow face, showing a puzzled look and looked at Yin Sha.


    "As long as you follow your master all the time, you will know!" Yin Sha said to Tu Sha.


    "Oh!" Tu Sha nodded!


    ..


    In the battlefield, the violent energy becomes more and more violent. The flying sand and stones almost engulf the whole world, and quickly spread to the area where the serpent and the dark elf are located.


    In the center of the fierce battlefield, Shi Feng stabbed ahead with a long sword dyed Mori white. A light of Dawson''s white sword flew wildly and swept towards the fairy queen Ashley.


    Ashley''s right hand gathered a dark light ball the size of a skull and hit forward.


    The light ball grew rapidly and swallowed up the light of Sen Bai''s sword from assassination. Then Ashley pushed forward with her right hand, and the huge dark light ball bombarded Shi Feng.


    "Jiuyou sword technique!" Shi Feng whispered, did not retreat but entered, and the bloodthirsty sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward again.


    Under one sword, the whole huge dark light ball suddenly burst under the bloodthirsty sword.


    The body shape of Shi Feng was still advancing rapidly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring, stabbing into the heart of the dark elf queen.


    Shi Feng''s martial arts realm today is in Yixing wuzun. In addition, his anti heaven martial arts skills and liupin Xuanqi bloodthirsty sword. After fighting just now, his combat strength is not much different from that of aisali in Sanxing wuzun. It can be said that he is equal to each other!


    Facing the sword stabbed by stone maple, Ashley''s right hand lit up an incomparably bright dark light again, and her palm flew forward and collided with the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Boom!" another strong sound burst out between heaven and earth.


    Then, under the strong power of the other party, the two figures hit each other and immediately flew backward rapidly towards the rear.


    Until they flew a long distance, they stopped one after another and stared at their opponents from a distance again.


    The violent energy and the violent flying sand and stones soon fell silent again due to the short armistice between them.


    "It''s over!" the dark elf queen looked coldly at the Terran youth in front, said coldly, and immediately whispered: "Salta, Salta, kill this person together with the queen!"


    "Yes!" the dark elf family immediately responded with two old cheers.


    Two black figures shot out in an instant. They were the two-star wuzun old man noticed in front of Shi Feng, and the man in black robes!


    With the speed of two people respecting the strong, they soon came behind Ashley.


    "Looking for help?" Shi Feng looked coldly at the three Wu zuns of the dark elf family in front of him. "It seems that Ben Shao is going to do his best!"


    When Shi Feng said this, his heart moved, and the third corrosive black magic eye in his forehead suddenly opened.


    On Sen''s white bloodthirsty sword, there was a blood demon flame, the blood light flashed, and the blood armor also appeared on him.


    "War!" Shi Feng pointed the bloodthirsty sword burning with blood flame directly to the front, whispered, and his body rushed forward again.


    "Kabada wassena..."


    "Mo lianyao saga..."


    "Can long Yue Sheng Hua!"


    When the empress of the dark elf family and the two martial dignitaries saw the impact of stone maple, they tied their hands together and recited the ancient and desolate mantra of the dark elf family.


    At Dayton time, a dark shadow appeared in front of Queen Ashley. Gradually, the dark shadow gradually became clear, turned into an entity, and condensed into a dark black skull as black as ink.


    This skull, I don''t know what kind of skull it is. From the appearance, it is obviously not the human race, or the Dark Elf race, like the skull of an ancient fierce beast.


    As soon as the Black Skull appeared, black light beams suddenly burst out of the skull, and a powerful and unpredictable mysterious dark force also spread, like a black water ripple, sweeping away towards the stone Maple approaching ahead.


    When Shi Feng''s body rushed, the third magic eye in his forehead gushed out a rolling magic fog, like a black fog sea, rolling towards the three powerful warriors of the dark elf family in front.


    But under the rippling black ripples, the rolling black magic fog was immediately wiped out.


    Then, the black ripples continued to swing towards the stone maple.


    "What power is this?" looking at the dark power swinging, Shi Feng''s face changed slightly, showed his dignified face, and stopped shooting.


    When the mind moved again, the bloody armor on the body immediately emitted a strong bloody light, which also spread forward to resist the dark ripples.


    "What power is this?" now, it''s the turn of the dark elf family. His face changed slightly.


    Then, Ashley stretched out her left hand, grabbed the dark skull in front of her, turned her right hand into a sword finger, pointed obliquely into the sky, and recited:


    "As the queen of the dark elf family, I pray the demon God to destroy the enemy in front and destroy him with the help of the powerful power of our family!"


    When Ashley said the last sentence, her sword pointed to the stone Maple wearing blood armor over there.


    When the light of the bloody armor collided with the dark ripples, the dark ripples were immediately blocked out by the blood light.


    But just then, a huge pillar of light came quietly above the head of Shi Feng!

 Chapter 390

    Just after the spreading dark ripples were blocked by the bloody light, Shi Feng sensed that a more powerful, mysterious and evil force than the dark ripples appeared over him. When Shi Feng looked up, he saw a huge dark pillar of light emerging in the sky and shrouded himself rapidly.


    Faintly, Shi Feng also heard the roar of a fierce beast coming from the black light column. A huge figure like a fierce beast loomed in the black light column.


    The snake people not far away also sensed the dark light column in the sky. The whole heaven and earth was like the appearance of the dark light column, and suddenly darkened: "good! Powerful power!"


    "Emissary, fighting for our family, has to contend with such a powerful force!"


    "I believe the messenger! He is the messenger of our snake god! The messenger will win!"


    "Yes! She will win! Ashley, the powerful Queen of the dark elf family, is not the opponent of the messenger. They, the dark elf family, have to send three strong men to compete with the messenger!"


    "The messenger will win. We snake people will defeat the dark elves! Because it was predicted in ancient times that Bali snake god will come to the world again and lead our family to the glory and glory of ancient times!"


    "Yes! The snake people will live forever in the world and move towards glory! Long live the eight away God snake, and the messenger will win!"


    "The messenger will win!"


    "The messenger will win!"


    "The messenger will win!"


    ..


    Staring at the huge dark light column, Shi Feng also gradually felt the war intention of the snake people not far from the rear. With his left hand, he suddenly flashed a bright forest white light, followed by Shi Feng''s low cry: "Jiuyou killing array!"


    At that time, the invisible war spirit gathered by all the snake people soldiers over there immediately rushed towards Shi Feng. The white light of Shi Feng''s left hand became more and more intense and bright. Then, Shi Feng''s left hand took one palm into the bloody sword burning with blood flame.


    "Bang!" under the palm of Shi Feng, the bloodthirsty sword suddenly vibrated, and the bloody flame burned more violently and violently. An air of killing and cutting rushed into the sky from the bloodthirsty sword. At this time, Shi Feng shouted: "the sixth move of Jiuyou sword, Jiuyou! Break the Sky Sword!" at the same time, Shi Feng stabbed into the sky with a sword!


    Before the sound of cheering fell, a vertical forest white giant sword appeared over Shi Feng''s head, just like a huge vertical mountain peak. With the help of Jiuyou killing array, the giant sword sent out a strong killing smell. Then, the forest white giant sword collided with the huge dark light column falling in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    As two powerful forces collided together, the whole heaven and earth began to vibrate violently, shaking in space and the earth, making a violent roar.


    "Block! With the joint efforts of the three of us, with the help of the ancestral weapon and the power of the demon God, we should be able to have the power of four-star martial reverence. Is this Terran blocked? This Terran is so powerful!" the old man standing behind the empress of the dark elf family shook his body with the shaking of the whole heaven and earth, but he looked at the dark purple old face in the sky, There was an extremely shocked, shocked and unbelievable face.


    In the faces of horror and shock, both the snake people and the dark elves saw that the sky appeared, and the huge dark light column shrouded under it collided with the huge forest white sword. The two energies began to fade gradually and began to dissipate.


    Then, everyone of the snake people began to cheer up, because in their cognition, it was the joint attack of the three strong men of the dark elf family, which was blocked by the messenger.


    The faces of the dark elves are full of incredible expressions. They have always been proud of the noble and powerful blood of the dark elves in their bodies. In their minds, the three powerful adults are like an invincible myth, and the ancestral tools held by her majesty are above everything of the dark elves. They have never heard of it, There are creatures that can survive under their ancestors.


    But it was such an ancestral weapon, which was urged by the three most powerful adults to launch a full attack, but it was blocked by the attack of the humble Terran. This makes the soldiers of the dark elf family how to believe what happened in front of them, but the fact is that red fruit is placed in front of them.


    "No! Impossible! None of this is true!" the soldiers of the dark elf family still want to believe what they see and howl.


    "Ancestral weapon, the powerful ancestral weapon of our family, the joint force of our powerful Queen and these two adults, how can this humble Terran be blocked! How can it be! Humble Terran, you die quickly! Die under the ancestral weapon!"


    No matter how the dark elves shouted, how sad their voice was, and how unwilling to believe it, the huge black light column shrouded in the sky disappeared into the void together with Sen''s white sword.


    As the two powerful forces disappeared, the world returned to calm and stopped shaking and shaking. However, the desert in this area became high and low and bumpy due to shaking. At the moment, it looks like a mess.


    Standing proudly in the calm world, Shi Feng looked disdainfully at the three members of the dark elf family in front, snorted coldly and said, "hum! Is the power of the four-star Wu Zun very * *?"


    "My Terran has a tiandang old man in the four-star Wu Zun territory. He pretended to force me in front of Ben Shao not long ago and died in Ben Shao''s hands, not to mention you scum!"


    Shi Feng spoke softly, but his cold voice echoed in the desert. Then, Shi Feng''s voice, like a magic sound, immediately aroused a series of exclamations:


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Both the serpent people and all the people watching the battle in the distance began to scream when they heard the voice of Shi Feng. Although they were in this desert, the great events that happened in the Terran Tianmiao Empire some time ago still came into many people''s ears. There was a strong four-star warrior named tiandang old man who was killed by a teenager named Shi Feng, Not only that, the royal family in Tianmiao empire was completely destroyed by the boy.


    All the enemies who offended the young man, no matter how powerful he was and what brilliant deeds he did, were destroyed by the young man.


    This boy is called crazy stone Maple!


    Shi Feng, a vicious, unscrupulous, murderous and cruel demon!

 Chapter 391

    "Some time ago, I entered the Terran territory and heard his name, crazy devil Shi Feng. Now he is one of the most famous people in several Terran countries on the desert border. Anyone who offended him suffered the disaster of extermination of his family, clan and even country! There is a four-star martial master of the Terran, named tiandang old man, who also died in his hands." at this time, Behind the dark elf queen Ashley, the man shrouded in black robes said in an old and hoarse voice.


    "This son can kill the four-star wuzun territory?" after the man in Black said, the wrinkled old man beside him looked at Shi Feng and became dignified.


    Then, the man in black made a sound again and said to Ashley: "Your Majesty, for our dark elf family, this son must die. With our dark elf family''s full strength, self exploding ancestral weapons should be able to explode the power of six-star martial respect!"


    "No!" after hearing the words of the man in black robe, the wrinkled old man hurriedly said, "the ancestral weapon is handed down by our ancestors. How can it explode! Moreover, there was a legend in ancient times that our powerful ancestral weapon can kill all creatures in the world when it really stimulates its power!"


    "The ancient legend is too far away from us. It''s true or false. No one has seen it! But what we are facing now will be the crazy devil who killed the strong man in the four-star martial respect of the human race. This man is cruel. If we don''t die, we Dark Elves will face the disaster of extermination!" the black robed man insisted.


    "Well! You don''t have to say any more!" the queen of the dark elf family stretched out her hand and stopped the dispute between the two people. Her face was cold and full of killing opportunities. She looked at the man and said coldly: "this man feels too dangerous to me. He must die. The power of six-star martial arts is enough to kill him!"


    Ashley''s words had made a decision. At the moment, the two people behind her no longer opened their mouth to dispute, but the old man with a dark purple face full of wrinkles sighed: "Hey!"


    Then, Ashley ordered, and the voice echoed over the dark elf family: "the emperor ordered that all the people''s forces gather their ancestors!"


    After Ashley''s order was given, the black skulls in her hands flew up and suspended above Ashley''s head, while thousands of dark elves behind her raised their palms one by one, and dark light waves impacted on the ancestral ware. A magnificent and powerful breath suddenly rose from the ancestral ware. The black skulls trembled violently and faintly, There was the roar of a fierce beast.


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal!" there was another low cry in front. Shi Feng gathered the fighting spirit of the snake people again, gathered the Jiuyou cutting array, and took advantage of the dispute of the dark elf family to turn over the handprint and display one of the Jiuyou unique skills - Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    A big forest white mark in all directions, like a hill, suddenly appeared on the heads of the three dark elves, emitting a very cold atmosphere and dazzling forest white light.


    At this moment, the martial arts realm of Shi Feng is in the realm of one star martial reverence. The Jiuyou quadrupole seal displayed at this moment is not comparable to the Jiuyou quadrupole seal once displayed in terms of appearance or the powerful power. Under the Jiuyou killing array, the Jiuyou quadrupole seal also exudes a strong killing atmosphere.


    Moreover, Shi Feng displayed this anti sky martial extreme Jiuyou quadrupole seal this time. Most of the jiuyouming force in Shi Feng''s body has been taken away. The more powerful his martial arts skills are, the more energy they consume. There is no doubt about this.


    When the three strong men of the dark elf clan sensed the nine yous quadrupole seal appearing in the sky, their faces suddenly changed greatly, "this... This power! No wonder this Terran clan is a strong man of the Terran clan who can kill the four-star martial respect!" the man covered in the black robe suddenly exclaimed, and then the man in the black robe uttered a decisive voice: "Your Majesty, you quickly explode the ancestral weapon town to kill this person. I would like to use my body to urge that force to stop him!"


    "Shock!" Shi Feng whispered, and the Jiuyou quadrupole seal in the void suddenly shook down!


    After the voice of the black robed man of the dark elf family fell, his hands and feet were wide open, and his body immediately rushed up towards the Jiuyou quadrupole seal shocked in the sky. At that time, desolate and ancient spells came out from the black robed man, and the mysterious and ancient dark runes suddenly emerged from the black robed man and danced around his body.


    "Salta!" looking at the black robed man who rushed up and whose black figure was surrounded by black runes, after knowing that he was going to urge the power, the wrinkled old man showed an extremely sad color on his face and shouted out the name of the black robed man.


    Although they had different opinions just now, they just had different opinions, but in terms of feelings, they were better than anyone in the world, because they were brothers with the same father and mother!


    "SARGA! Sarta will not die in vain! He died for our entire Dark Elf family! And that human race, he will die at that moment!" the dark elf queen Ashley, with her beautiful and strange face, also showed a ferocious killing intention. The ancestral animal bones above her head, under the power of the dark elves, have become more and more powerful, as if they were about to explode.


    "Dead!" Ashley''s right hand coagulated her sword finger and pointed to the stone maple in the distance!


    When Ashley''s voice fell, the ancestral vessel suspended above her head immediately turned into a dark light and shot rapidly towards the stone maple. In flight, the ancestral vessel emitting strong black light dragged a long black train, just like a dark meteor sliding through the void. Everywhere it passed, it made a sound of "hiss" The sound, the space seemed to be split, leaving black space cracks, and then, torn cracks closed quickly.


    "Hmm?" looking at the dark light rapidly shooting from the front and feeling the power contained in it, Shi Feng''s face immediately showed a look of horror. These are the dark elves who urge the mysterious dark skull to explode to destroy themselves! The dark light from the rapid shooting made Shi Feng feel extremely dangerous, and he was rapidly approaching himself.


    "Sister! This power has reached the power of the six-star Wu Zun. It''s really hard for these dregs to want Ben Shao''s life, but it''s not so easy to want Ben Shao to die! Look, Ben Shao block you dregs!" Shi Feng whispered. The bloody armor on his body burst out bright bloody light again and impacted the black light from the front, At the same time, the third corrosive magic eye released a rolling black magic fog, and the body also burst into a burning blood flame. Many forces met the dark light together..

 Chapter 392

    In addition to releasing strong blood color light, rolling corrosion black magic fog and violent blood color flame, Shi Feng moved his little finger on his right hand. Suddenly, a fierce animal roar echoed around the world.


    A huge purple snake, like a long purple dragon, appeared in the void and circled between heaven and earth. The huge snake heads were like a hill in front of Shi Feng.


    "This is..."


    "This is..."


    As soon as the purple snake god came out, the faces of the snake people suddenly showed a look of surprise and exclaimed: "this is the separation of the eight God snakes of our family, the purple snake!"


    "But... Isn''t Zili snake sealed in Princess Ziya''s body all the time? How can it appear here?" a snake man said, and his eyes unconsciously turned to the void. Ziya, who was riding on the back of the flying monster double winged sand scorpion, was clearly still standing on it and didn''t change.


    "I see! It''s like this! It must be like this!" a snake man showed a sudden look and shouted: "Lord Shi Feng, he is an emissary guided by the great snake god. He may use some secret method to summon the purple snake from Princess Ziya''s body! What else can''t be done with the emissary''s greatness and strength! Even the powerful Dark Elf family is not the opponent of the emissary!"


    "Hmm! That''s right! That must be it! This is the great Messenger, the messenger guided by the snake god!"


    ..


    The snake people looked excited and looked at the empty purple not far away from the snake. In order to resist the dark light from the rapid shooting, the forest white light flickered continuously, and the means were endless. The dense forest white sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, condensed into a huge forest white sword in front of them.


    Then, Sen''s white ghost claw reappeared in front of Shi Feng. A daosen''s white twisted Rune wrapped around Shi Feng''s body. At the moment, Shi Feng couldn''t care about the movement printed by the Jiuyou quadrupole on that side.


    It''s cumbersome. In fact, from the Jiuyou quadrupole seal earthquake launched by Shi Feng just now, it only happens between electro-optic flints.


    Under the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, the sarta, surrounded by black runes and shrouded in black robes, was under the Jiuyou quadrupole seal. Before the Jiuyou quadrupole seal collided with the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, the black robe on his body burst out and revealed the body inside the black robe.


    Like other dark elves, Salta''s skin is dark purple, but Salta''s dark purple head is actually a beast like head, ferocious!


    Sarta and SARGA, the elder of the dark elf family, are the biological brothers of the same father and mother. There is no doubt about this. However, when sarta was born, the dark elf family had been confirmed in blood. The dark elf family did not know why sarta was like this, but sarta was born with a mysterious and powerful dark power.


    At this moment, the dark Rune around the body of Salta is the mysterious and powerful dark power inherent in Salta. With this dark power, in a twinkling of an eye, Salta rushed into the body with a star of martial power, burning the dark essence in the body. His hands and feet were still open, and fiercely collided with the nine youquadrupole seal under the earthquake!


    "Boom!" A violent explosion sounded, and the body of Salta suddenly burst under the powerful Jiuyou quadrupole seal. However, the dense dark runes just wrapped around him were still suspended under the Jiuyou quadrupole seal. Under the spray of Salta''s dark purple blood, it seemed to be ignited, turned into a dark Rune flame, burning and burning down Jiuyou quadrupole seal.


    "Salta!" below, salga looked up at his brother Salta with a sad face and watched him burst his body to resist the white seal of Sen under the earthquake!


    At this moment, the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, which exudes strong power, strong killing spirit and incomparably cold breath, suddenly began to break apart under the dense dark Rune flames, and in a twinkling, it spread dense cracks. It seems that the attack launched by Salta''s self exploding body has resisted Shi Feng''s anti sky martial skill - Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    On the other side, the dark light from the ancestral vessel exploded with a loud noise when it came into contact with the stone Maple''s defense!


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently again, just like the end of the day. The dazzling black fire made the whole heaven and earth change color. The violent dark energy generated by the explosion swept wildly in all directions and swallowed everything.


    The defense under the stone Maple cloth, strong energy, including the bloody light, rolling black fog and purple away from the snake, was swallowed up by the dark and violent energy in an instant. Even the whole body of stone Maple was submerged by the dark and violent energy.


    This area has been reduced to darkness, as if all substances that do not belong to dark energy have been completely swallowed up by darkness.


    The explosion power of the ancestral weapon of the dark elf family is equivalent to the full blow of the strong in the six-star martial arts. It is so terrible that it has reached this destructive power!


    "Damn Terrans, dare to be enemies with our dark elf family, this is your end!" in the distance, the queen of the dark elf family, Ashley, looked coldly at the front swallowed by the dark and fierce energy and said with hatred.


    "Salta! You can rest in peace! You sacrifice yourself for the future of my dark elf family. I believe that the dark elf family will never forget you from generation to generation! Your deeds will always spread among our dark elf family!" salga, an old man with a dark purple face and wrinkles, also stared at the front and whispered in a dark voice. In my mind, scenes and scenes of the past with Salta came to mind, the brother who had suffered from urination.


    "Emissary!" among the snake people, one by one looked at the battlefield swept by the dark and violent energy. Can emissary survive under that energy?


    "Big brother Shi Feng!" Ziya also looked ahead and said with worry on her face.


    At this time, Karai, the priest of the snake people, came to Ziya and sighed: "under this power, I''m afraid... Lord Shi Feng has more or less bad luck this time! Hey..."


    "No! Brother Shi Feng, he must be all right! I believe him!" after listening to the words of the priest kale, Ziya''s worried face suddenly showed her firmness!


    "I hope so!" Carly sighed. She is also really worried about Shi Feng. If Shi Feng really dies, the catastrophe of the whole snake people will come!


    The Dark Elves will not let go of the snake people!

 Chapter 393

    Rage, which is equivalent to the dark energy of the six-star wuzun''s all-out attack, sweeps through the world. It comes fast but goes slowly. The soldiers of the snake people, the dark elves and the two races are full of the violent dark energy in the center. Under this energy, the fate of the two races will be determined.


    The man died, the dark elves lived, and the snake people died. That man lives, the snake people live, and the dark elves die!


    A person, unknowingly, involves the fate of the two races!


    After a long time, the violent dark energy and dazzling black light in the central area are finally dissipating gradually. At this moment, everyone in the battlefield is staring at that direction without blinking. The dark elf family is secretly praying to the dark demon God that the man will disappear and never appear again.


    The serpent people prayed piously to the great Bali snake god to protect their messengers. When the violent dark energy disappeared, they still stood proudly in the void.


    Time passed slowly, and then, the snake people and the dark elves all followed, and their faces changed greatly!


    "Emissary! Emissary of our family!" someone shouted in surprise. Then, one by one, the snake people showed a look of revitalization and excitement!


    "Long live the messenger!"


    "Long live the messenger!"


    "The messenger is invincible and invincible! The dark elf family will die!"


    "Kill the dark elves!"


    "Kill the dark elves!" the snake people shouted excitedly!


    "This damn Terran!" in the dark elf family, there was another scene, one by one, gnashing his teeth and looking at the void in the distance with disbelief, "Damn it! Damn it! This Terran, he''s still alive! What''s he doing alive! Why doesn''t he die!"


    When the violent dark energy in the distance just dissipated, although it was still a dark world, there was a vague figure that appeared in the dark world. Under the violent dark energy, the figure had not been completely recovered and was still suspended in the void.


    Yes, Shi Feng is still suspended in the void, showing a vague figure. His hands are connective with a handprint, running Jiuyou immortal body!


    However, when the blurred figure became clearer and clearer, the dark elves on the opposite side saw that although the man had not been completely destroyed, the skin outside the bloody armor was blurred. His hands, neck, especially the original handsome, cold smile, had become blurred under the violent dark energy, lose one''s beyond recognition!


    Then, these dark elves saw that the face was beyond recognition, flesh and blood blurred, like a blood monster''s face, moved slightly, and suddenly smiled at this side.


    Yes, although the flesh and blood is blurred, it can be seen that the monster is smiling at this side! Moreover, from the storage ring, he grabbed a lot of pills to restore yuan strength and recover the injury, stuffed them into his mouth, and made a "click, click" chewing sound like eating grass beans.


    "The empress doesn''t believe it. How much combat power can you have under the power of self explosion of ancestral weapons!" Ashley, the empress of the dark elf family, drank and shot at the stone maple.


    Then, SARGA, the elder of the dark elf family, also drank a word coldly: "kill!" and his body quickly shot at the bloody monster!


    "Death! This man must die! Salta died for our family and to resist this man''s blow! Salta, decided not to die in vain. Ancestral weapons must not explode in vain. This Terran must die! Die!" he clenched his fists, shook his body violently, bited his teeth and said. A white bone staff appeared in his right fist.


    Shi Feng looked at the two figures approaching him rapidly. His bloody face began to wriggle again, revealing a ferocious, terrible and ugly smile again. A cold hum: "hum! I think Ben Shao is not a quiet and beautiful man. Do you think Ben Shao is the end of a powerful crossbow? Hum! Ben Shao just won''t let you wait as you wish!"


    Although Shi Feng was hurt like this, he only hurt the skin and flesh. For his strong flesh, these are just skin injuries. In the violent dark energy, in fact, most of the energy is absorbed by the emperor''s bloody armor. It only hurts the appearance, does not hurt the root, and does not affect the combat effectiveness!


    "War!" Shi Feng whispered, holding a bloody long sword, swept forward. A huge forest white half moon sword Qi appeared under the bloodthirsty sword, and then fiercely cut off the two people who shot forward.


    "This... This power! How is it possible? How can he maintain this combat power and give full play to this attack!" when Shi Feng''s half moon sword attack came out, the queen of the dark elf family, Ashley, and the old SARGA in black changed their faces. They thought the Terran man was just the end of a powerful crossbow, but he still had such combat power!


    Is this really a creature? Why? Why is this man so hard!


    "Dark arrow!" the right palm of the empress of the dark elf family stretched out, and a dark arrow flew out of her palm and shot at the Mori white sword.


    "Dark call!" SARGA held up the white bone Scepter in his hand. When his voice fell, "bang", a thunder sounded in the sky. A thick dark lightning appeared from the sky and shot down the stone Maple below, which was bound to break him to pieces!


    "Hum!" sensing the dark energy falling from above, Shi Feng didn''t even lift his head and gave a disdainful cold hum. He clenched his left hand into a fist, shining a strong Mori white light, and blew out a fist towards the top and towards the dark lightning!


    "Boom!" under Shi Feng''s fist, the dark lightning was blown away without a trace!


    "Boom!" under the dark arrow of Queen Ashley, Dawson''s white half moon sword Qi collided with the sword Qi and disappeared.


    "Jiuyou killing array!"


    "Jiuyou chop!"


    Shi Feng once again condensed the strong fighting spirit and murderous spirit of the snake people.


    At this moment, seeing that Shi Feng survived in the violent and extremely powerful dark energy, the morale of the snake people has almost reached the peak. Shi Feng gathered a stronger killing spirit than before with the killing array, and hit the bloodthirsty sword with his left handprint.


    Then, Shi Feng''s bloody long sword was held high, and a huge forest white sword Qi across the sky was formed in the void, emitting strong energy and strong cutting gas, enveloping Ashley and SARGA below, and then suddenly cut down with Shi Feng''s action!

 Chapter 394

    The Mori white sword Qi across the sky, with the action of Shi Feng, cuts down angrily towards Ashley and SARGA below.


    At the same time, the corrosive dark magic fog of the third magic eye of Shi Feng also gushed out and rolled forward.


    The violent blood flame also broke out from Shi Feng, integrated into the dark magic fog, and became a magic fog burning blood flame. The dark elves continued to fly forward.


    "Roar!" a burst of anger howled. The purple body of the eight separation God snake appeared in the void again, circling its huge body and ferocious snake head, roaring angrily below.


    Just now, under the power of darkness and fury, Zili snake was released by stone maple and resisted together.


    However, Shi Feng found that the force was too strong, so he took it back into the space of his little finger.


    At this moment, Zili snake appeared again. The huge snake head roared at the bottom. Then, like a hill, with the attack of stone maple, they also rushed down to the dark elf family below.


    Open your big mouth, revealing ferocious sharp fangs.


    "Kill!" looking at the fierce attacks, Ashley drank ferociously all over her face, with her sword fingers pointing at the sky, and her whole body emitting a strong black light.


    Then, the black light rose into the sky and rushed to the cut senbai sword.


    Ashley could sense that the senbai sword Qi, which gathered the killing spirit of the snake people, was the strongest blow launched by that man.


    "Ah!" salga also roared, and the white bone Scepter in her hand was raised again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a violent, thick and violent black lightning flashed in front of SARGA, blocking him and Ashley, forming a black lightning wall to face and block the waves of fierce attacks launched by Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent, violent and powerful forces crashed together.


    Ashley in the three-star wuzun territory, with her sky high black light, was slowly pressed down under the powerful Mori white sword Qi full of killing Qi.


    The black lightning wall condensed in front of SARGA was swallowed up by the blood flame black fog in an instant.


    Then the blood flame and black fog continued to roll forward, and the fierce purple snake in the sky also continued to open its ferocious mouth and impact them.


    "Dark Elf warriors, gather all your strength to help her majesty and SARGA kill the enemy! Kill!"


    Among the dark elves, there was a man in the nine star martial arts sect who was wearing dark armor and had an equally exquisite purple face. He immediately burst out drinking.


    Under his cheers, more than 20 powerful Wuzong warriors in the dark elf family, who stood proudly in the void, quickly released dark martial arts and impacted in the direction of Ashley and SARGA.


    The dark elf warriors hold the dark bow high in their right hand and put their left hand on the arrow string and pull the string!


    Arrows condensed by dark light suddenly appeared on the bow of darkness.


    As soon as they let go, dark arrows flew into the sky like dense dark locusts.


    Then, the dark arrows seemed to have eyes, like a violent dark rain, and plunged fiercely into the huge purple snake in the void in the distance.


    "Soldiers of the snake people, raise your weapons and fight with the messenger! Kill all these dark elves who invade our family! Kill all of them!"


    At the same time, Karai, the old woman of the serpent high priest, pointed forward and shouted at the serpent soldiers below.


    "Kill them! Kill them all!"


    "Kill all the dark elves! Wash their insults to our family with their dark purple blood, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The old woman Kale''s drink was immediately responded by the serpent warriors.


    One by one, the weapons in their hands were held high, and the snake tails of different colors under their bodies slid rapidly and rushed madly to the front.


    The weapons in hand also hit out brilliant martial arts.


    Sword shadow, sword shadow, halberd shadow, axe shadow, snake tail shadow, attack close to ten thousand ways, hit the void, and meet the black light arrows that pierce the purple snake body one by one.


    The whole void suddenly became dazzling.


    The warriors of the serpent people''s Wuhuang territory, as well as the priest kale, also released a series of martial arts attacks when flying forward, and met and blocked the dark arrows stabbing the purple snake with the people of the family.


    Compared with the strength of the strong ones of the snake people and the dark elves, the snake people are not their enemy at all.


    Therefore, they were wise not to compete with the strength of the elves, but also with the people of all races to resist the dark arrows that pierced the body of Zili snake.


    "Roar!" a wild animal roar suddenly sounded in front of the rapidly sliding serpent warriors. The desert sand in front began to roll. A blue tall body immediately broke through the soil, "roar!"


    This blue body is more than three meters high. It is covered with dense blue scales all over. Its ferocious face is also covered with blue scales. It is also like a snake race. It has a long blue snake tail, just like a blue snake man beast.


    Among the serpent warriors, some who saw the blue body last night immediately recognized that the humanoid beast was Yixin, the grandson of the priest who performed the taboo secret method last night.


    When Yixin saw Shi Feng last night, he went crazy and even lost his mind. He used the taboo secret method of snake people to gain the power of returning to his ancestors. As a result, he lost his intelligence and became like a beast.


    Under grief, the priest kale finally used the secret method to enter the mark into Yixin''s body and master Yixin''s body from then on.


    When his beloved grandson becomes like this, kale doesn''t want to lock him up, and doesn''t want him to get out of the serpent race. In that case, he is likely to be killed by other powerful creatures or subdued like a beast.


    Rather than that, let yourself control him. From now on, you can also let him guard the snake people.


    After the strength of the taboo secret law, Yixin''s physical strength even exceeded that of the priest Kalai and reached the four-star Wuzong territory. Without Shi Feng, he can be said to be the most powerful "man" of the snake people today!


    After Yixin broke through the earth, Gao Da''s body full of blue scales also shot at the dark elves in front at low altitude, "roar!"

 Chapter 395

    "Kill! Kill! Roar! Roar!"


    With the outbreak of the war, Yin Sha, Tu Sha and you wolf all roared.


    And the bloody ghost standing on the back of the dark wolf is also roaring!


    This little Yin corpse is only at the second division level. It has no power to break the air, so it can only be carried by the dark wolf.


    It may be the relationship between Yin Sha, earth Sha and Shi Feng. You wolf has no rejection of this little Yin corpse with only second order standing on his back.


    Since we all follow our masters, we will fight together in the future. We are partners who live and die together and share weal and woe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of the battlefield, there is a void of dazzling martial arts.


    The dark skills launched by the strong men of the dark elf family can''t stop the blood flame magic fog from advancing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blood flame magic fog rolled violently against the dark martial arts, like the violent waves, drowning all the dark martial arts.


    It also drowned the frightened Ashley and salga who was shining with dark light.


    Due to the flooding of Ashley, the time of Dayton, the senbai sword Qi that originally competed with the dark light in the void, suddenly cut down!


    At this moment, the dark light was broken layer by layer under senbai sword Qi.


    With a bang, it rang through the world.


    Jiuyou chop!


    The great sword breath of dawsonwhite burst into the blood flame magic fog that drowned Ashley and salga.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" a fierce beast roared again in the sky. Under the roar, the space shook, and countless black light arrows were roared into nothingness.


    Then, the huge tail of Zili snake swayed violently and swept forward, and another dark light arrow was wiped out by the tail.


    The dark light arrows and other dark martial arts that followed were blocked by the attacks of the snake people.


    "Roar!" the purple snake roared again, and the huge snake head crashed into the energy of yinsen white sword below.


    Then the purple snake, with this violent energy, crashed into the desert below.


    With a loud bang, the earth trembled, the flying sand and stones, and the violent sand and dust immediately swallowed up the world.


    "It''s over!"


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the violent dust storm, looked down and whispered softly.


    Under his multiple attacks, under the violent collision of the last purple snake, Shi Feng has sensed that the old man of the dark elf family has lost all his breath, and the demon enchanted queen is dying and has lost her combat power.


    The two are dead and seriously injured. The end of the battle is doomed! The dark elves are finally going to destroy the family!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng pointed to the front with his hand. In the more violent dust below, a huge purple snake flew out and set off more chaotic dust.


    Driven by the stone maple, Zili snake galloped towards the dark elves in front.


    Zili snake has the power of two-star Wu Zun. The dark elf family over there has no strong Wu Zun, and no "person" can resist its slaughter!


    Shi Feng''s left hand became a claw and sucked hard downward.


    In the diffuse dust, there was a dark purple figure flying upward. Shi Feng grabbed the wrinkled purple face.


    After SARGA''s face was caught by Shi Feng, the dark purple blood suddenly shot out of the wrinkled five holes, into Shi Feng''s palm and was absorbed by him.


    The corpse soon shriveled, drained of blood and turned into a shriveled corpse.


    Then, the corpse of a strong man in the realm of two-star Wu Zun was thrown away by Shi Feng as garbage on the desert in the distance, becoming a lonely mummy in the desert.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and fell into the diffuse dust.


    With his whereabouts, an invisible strong wind swept out of him. Just in a moment, the violent dust was blown away, revealing a dark purple face full of charm, dignity and elegance.


    This beautiful face at the moment is full of stone Maple staring coldly.


    Shi Feng''s bloody face aroused an evil sneer. At the moment, his flesh and blood wriggled slightly. He couldn''t see anything else except ferocious and frightening.


    Ashley, the queen of the dark elf family, is lying on the ground now. Her clothes have long been broken under the crazy force just now. Her dark purple body is scarred and covered with dark purple blood, showing a different kind of flirtatious.


    On that noble, elegant and beautiful face, there was also a wisp of dark purple blood hanging around the corner of his mouth, clenching his teeth tightly, and the eyes of the dark purple pupil glared at the stone maple, revealing a ferocious color.


    Looking at such Ashley, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, explored and sucked forward. Her whole body was immediately sucked up by Shi Feng from the ground, flew and shot at his right claw, and he grabbed her face.


    "Terran... You... You will... Die hard... Haha... Haha..."


    Ashley, who was pinched by Shi Feng, just opened her mouth and made a weak and hoarse voice. Then she suddenly laughed.


    "Madman!" Shi Feng snorted coldly with disdain when he saw the woman as if she were crazy.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Ashley is still laughing:


    "Terran man, you have touched the Queen''s blood and have been cursed by the queen!


    The curse comes from the ancient demon gods who signed a mysterious contract with our family in ancient times. Anyone who gets the curse will die miserably! You will die miserably! Ha ha!


    Demon God, one day he will find you with a curse and eat you alive! "


    As Shi Feng pinched the woman''s face, he naturally stained with the blood on her face without paying attention.


    After the woman said, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the dark purple blood on his right hand turned into a dark purple mysterious, twisted and strange rune.


    Then, the dark purple Rune flashed into the skin of his palm and disappeared!

 Chapter 396

    "Haha... Haha..."


    Shi Feng looked at the madwoman who was held in his hand and laughed wildly. Her face suddenly became cold and shouted coldly: "what demon God! If this beast dares to come, benshao will make it benshao''s Mount!"


    "Ha ha, arrogance! How can you imagine the power of the demon God? You will die hard. You will! The demon God will skin and cramp you, break up your bones, suck up your blood and eat your flesh!" said Ashley, her face becoming ferocious and ferocious.


    "Bitch! Ben Shao let you die in pain first! Ben Shao sucked your blood and turned you into an ugly and shriveled corpse like the old man of your family just now!" said Shi Feng coldly. Then he thought, and a mysterious power of holy fire came into being in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    The blood in Ashley''s body immediately began to boil violently, "no! No!" feeling the changes in her body, listening to Shi Feng''s words and remembering the changes of salga''s body in Shi Feng''s hands just now, Ashley yelled bitterly.


    It''s just death. The noble and beautiful queen Ashley can''t accept death and becomes an ugly and shriveled body.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum, which increased the mysterious power of holy fire. The blood in Ashley immediately began to flow upstream. Five dark purple blood arrows shot from Ashley''s five holes and kept shooting at the palm of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! No!" Ashley opened her mouth with a dark purple blood arrow, and made a painful and unwilling cry. Then, Ashley''s body, like a deflated ball, shriveled quickly! Soon the blood in the body was drained, and a beautiful, noble, elegant, charming and seductive body became a shriveled dark purple corpse.


    Under the hard work of stone maple, the most beautiful woman of the dark elf family, the queen of the dark elf family, and the strong assali of Sanxing wuzun, fell!


    Then, Shi Feng also threw the body of a generation of Queen Ashley into the desert not far away like garbage.


    Devoured the death power and blood of a three-star wuzun realm, two-star wuzun realm, and the death power of a one-star wuzun realm (after all, the blood of sarta burned dark runes and urged power to resist Jiuyou quadrupole seal, which was not absorbed by Shi Feng). Shi Feng''s martial arts realm did not advance accordingly.


    After entering the territory of wuzun, the energy needed by the Dantian and the holy fire in the body is unimaginable. It is to kill such three strong wuzun, devour their energy, and then go to the next level, the energy is only half satisfied.


    The road of martial arts in the future is becoming more and more difficult!


    Now it''s just wuzun territory. If it''s the future wusheng territory and the future Wudi territory, I''m afraid the energy needed is even more terrible.


    However, the combination of Dantian and holy fire is also strong. If it is not combined with holy fire, Shi Feng will step up step by step and come to the one star martial arts realm. With the peerless martial arts and combat experience of previous lives, the combat power is only equivalent to the ordinary two-star martial arts realm. Now, he can challenge the three-star Wu Zun''s Ashley.


    Gather the fighting spirit of tens of thousands of people close to the snake people, and set up a killing array. With the help of the fighting skills displayed by the killing Qi, the combat power can reach the four-star Wu Zun territory.


    The bloody armor on his body can resist the attack of the strong person in the ordinary six-star wuzun territory with his own strength. However, this does not mean that Shi Feng can beat the six-star wuzun territory. The original explosion of the ancestral weapon is equivalent to a full attack by the strong person in the six-star wuzun territory, but it is only one attack. If he meets a strong person in the six-star wuzun territory, he will bombard Shi Feng continuously, Even wearing bloody armor, stone maple is hanging enough. Don''t mention the six-star wuzun. Even if the five-star wuzun is strong, there is still too much disparity in combat power. I''m afraid it''s also very dangerous.


    After reaching wuzun territory, the combat power gap between one star is even more different.


    Shi Feng now relies on some means on his body, including the bloody armor still worn on his body, and his comprehensive combat power is stronger than the strong in the ordinary three-star wuzun territory, close to the ordinary four-star wuzun, almost between three-star and four-star wuzun.


    However, the anti heaven martial art Jiuyou quadrupole seal does not count. With the current power of Shi Feng, if the Jiuyou quadrupole seal is used, the power can reach the power of five-star martial respect. However, although the power of Jiuyou quadrupole seal is against the sky, there has always been a disadvantage. Shi Feng generally does not easily use this anti heaven martial art without finding the right time.


    Jiuyou quadrupole seal, in addition to consuming too much energy, the time of connective fingerprints is too long. This is a long time. Although it takes only about one second for stone maple to finish printing, it takes only one second for stone maple to finish printing, and it can''t be distracted.


    In this second, it can be said that Shi Feng will completely lose all his combat effectiveness. For the real strong with rich combat experience, capturing the pause in the middle of this second is enough to kill the other party, completely kill and set the battle situation.


    Therefore, Shi Feng has always found the right time to use this anti sky martial art.


    "Roar! Roar!" the battle in the distance continued. After Shifeng drove Zili snake to pass, Zili snake joined the battle of the two races crazily and violently. With Zili snake, which is equivalent to the territory of two-star Wu Zun, the battle has presented a one-sided situation.


    Under the huge and ferocious purple snake body, some of the powerful warriors of the dark elf family were directly bitten into their mouth by the purple snake, and some were swept by the same huge purple snake tail. The whole body burst and the dark purple blood splashed. A large number of dark elf soldiers were bombarded by the huge purple snake body. After the huge snake body left, Exposed the crushed flesh and blood below, blurring a large desert.


    Yin Sha, earth Sha and you wolf joined the battlefield with the snake people. A blood red little Yin corpse on the back of you wolf caught the corpse of a strong man in the nine star Wuzong territory of the dark elf family who was killed by Zili snake. Two rows of sharp, blood red and ferocious teeth bit into the neck of the corpse and greedily sucked the blood in the corpse and the blood of the strong man, His breath is rising.


    The roar of battle and the wailing of bitterness and pain are constantly ringing in this battlefield and echoing in the desert.


    The power of death, the power of soul and blood gathered into a large area, just like a river, surging madly towards the stone maple in the distance, and was swallowed up madly by the stone Maple!


    The battle continues, but it''s only a matter of time before the dark elves die! After this battle, the once most powerful race of the Dark Elves will be lost in the desert!

 Chapter 397

    With the last roar stopped, under the leadership of Zili snake and under the impact of the snake people, the last soldier of the dark elf family was smashed by a snake people soldier with a hammer, and the battle came to an end.


    In this battle, more than 2000 people of the dark elf family perished!


    However, the war is cruel after all. Even if there is a head impact from the purple snake, more than 300 soldiers in the snake people died in the war! Most soldiers died in the chaos of dark light arrows of the dark elves.


    The snake people began to clean the battlefield and carry the bodies of the dead people. Shi Feng only absorbed the power of their death, so their bodies were the same as before they died. As for the dark elves, they left shriveled bodies in the desert.


    Shi Feng was still standing alone in the desert in the distance. At this time, Yin Sha, earth Sha and you wolf flew back to Shi Feng. Shi Feng noticed the blood Sha on the back of you wolf early. The bloody little Yin corpse sucked the blood of the strong person of the nine star Wuzong of the Dark Elf family. At this moment, he had closed his eyes and lay on the back of you wolf, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    On his blood red body, he exuded Yingying blood light, rhythmically, like breathing, flickering and flickering.


    Shi Feng knew that this guy began to fall into a deep sleep to digest and absorb the magnificent blood energy. When he woke up, he would certainly enter a new realm. As for what realm he could reach, Shi Feng, who didn''t understand the body of blood Yin corpse, didn''t know.


    At the moment, these guys in front of him are all creatures with great potential, especially you wolf. Originally, Shi Feng thought it was just an ordinary magic wolf, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t fall willingly. He was more and more beyond his expectation. He didn''t know what achievements he could achieve in the future!


    Looking at the Yin Sha, earth Sha, you wolf, and the sleeping earth Sha in front of him, Shi Feng said, "there is still a long way to go in the road of martial arts in the future, but with your current strength, you don''t deserve to go with me! Go, you can work together, you can each find the way to challenge you now!"


    As it becomes more and more powerful, before long, Shi Feng will leave the eastern region and go to the stronger regions of other martial arts. With their current strength, they still need to become stronger in order to contact the broader sky outside.


    "Let''s go. I hope when we meet in the future, don''t let me down!" looking at them, Shi Feng said again.


    "Yes, master!" Yin Sha said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at Yin Sha and bent his fingers at him with his right hand. Then the Dawson white word "you" in Yin Sha''s forehead disappeared.


    "Master!" sensing that the mark left by Shi Feng on his body disappeared, Yin Sha looked up and looked at Shi Feng puzzled.


    "It was also a special reason. I left this mark on you. Now, it''s no longer necessary!" said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, master! No matter where you are, the master has saved Yin Sha''s life, and the master will always be the master of Yin Sha!" a firm look appeared on Yin Sha''s strange and beautiful face.


    After listening to Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "that day I went into the monster mountain to look for xueyin flowers. That''s because you used your body to block the attack for me first. I should thank you. Yin Sha, from now on, you don''t have to call my master, just call my master!"


    "Shifu... Shifu." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha was stunned at first, and then immediately reacted. Her face was full of excitement and joy, even some stunned and hard to believe that it was true.


    "Shifu. Shifu." Yin Sha trembled with excitement. She knelt down on her knees in the sand under her feet and took a deep bite at Shi Feng!


    Yin Sha knew Shi Feng''s identity. In addition to hearing the legend of Jiuyou emperor, the strongest in Tianheng, the names of the disciples of Jiuyou emperor resounded through the sky. Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, and Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang City, which of these is not a famous person or an existence that everyone in Tianheng looked up to and yearned for.


    Unexpectedly, I can become his disciple and the younger martial brother of those people! This kind of thing, whether before or after birth, Yin Sha didn''t think about it.


    "Well, get up! Your talent is very good. As a teacher, you can see that you have a strong heart. I hope you won''t let me down in the future!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yin Sha definitely won''t!" Yin Sha replied firmly with a full face, and then stood up slowly. At the moment of standing up, it was still because of excitement that the light tremor of his body had not completely disappeared.


    Shi Feng took out a jade slip and handed it to Yin Sha, saying: "You are the body of Juesha Yin corpse. Your cultivation method is different from that of human martial arts. What''s more, you are born with a cultivation method suitable for your physique, and the skill will not be passed on to you. There are Yin attribute martial arts recorded for the teacher on this jade slip. You can find your own martial arts cultivation, and you can understand your own powerful martial arts from these martial arts. I believe you Yes! Being a teacher can only lead you in. You still have to go your own way in the future. "


    "Master Xie!" Yin Sha bowed his head respectfully, stretched out his hands and carefully took the jade slips handed over by Shi Feng. Seeing that Yin Sha had no storage ring, Shi Feng casually took out a white storage ring from his storage ring and put it into Yin Sha''s hand.


    Yin Sha carefully picked up the storage ring and put the jade slips into the storage ring.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at tusha and Youlang. Now from the face of a corpse and a wolf, when he looked at them, he changminrui, Shi Feng''s soul power, naturally felt their hopeful eyes and emotions.


    "You wolf!" Shi Feng looked at you wolf and shouted.


    "Roar!" you wolf roared at Shi Feng. Although the monster reached the fifth emperor level and delicious spit out the language of Terran or other races after opening its wisdom, this language does not just want to speak, but also needs some time to learn. You wolf has been fighting with the evil spirit in the monster mountain for a long time. How can you have time to learn the Terran language.


    However, after reaching the fifth emperor level, the wisdom of you wolf is absolutely no worse than that of ordinary Terrans.


    Shi Feng looked at you wolf, just as he had just treated Yin Sha. He bent his fingers and flicked at you wolf. Once in the monster mountain, the mark left by Shi Feng in you wolf disappeared.


    Facing the fierce wolf face of you wolf and his hopeful eyes, Shi Feng could see that this demon beast with good intelligence wanted to be his own disciple like Yin Sha.

 Chapter 398

    "You wolf, during your time with me, you often fought with me, but I won''t accept disciples without potential!" Shi Feng said to you wolf. At this time, he paused and saw that you wolf''s face changed slightly, lowered his head and looked disappointed. Shi Feng then said, "but I hope you wolf, you can prove it to me!"


    "You wolf, I''ll take you as a registered disciple for the time being. One day you can break through to the seventh level, and I''ll officially take you as a disciple!"


    "Roar!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the wolf''s head quickly nodded and gave a low roar, but Shi Feng saw the wolf''s resolute look from the wolf''s eyes.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at TU Sha. After Shi Feng showed his strong power, Tu Sha has been completely satisfied with it.


    Just now, when Shi Feng took Yin Sha as his disciple, Shi Feng also saw the look of hope on the face of Tu Sha, just like you wolf.


    "Master!" Tu Sha shouted softly when he saw Shi Feng looking at him.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "you''ve just followed me, but I''ve seen your talent in the battle. You''re like a hidden wolf. How about I accept you as a registered disciple first?"


    "Yes! Shifu! Tu Sha will certainly become stronger!" Tu Sha replied in a deep voice.


    "Well, you go! Take the blood ghost. Next time I see you again, I hope I can see your growth!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    "Roar!"


    Yin Sha, earth Sha and you wolf shouted respectfully in unison. Then in Shi Feng''s eyes, two corpses and a wolf flew into the sky, and then flew towards the desert in front of Shi Feng. Several figures soon disappeared in Shi Feng''s sight and the desert in this area.


    "Roar!" just then, Zili snake''s body, which hovered in the void, swooped down towards Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s mind moved. Zili snake''s body, which swooped towards Shi Feng, became smaller rapidly. When it finally approached Shi Feng, it became as big as a loach and flew into the space of Shi Feng''s little finger.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Ziya''s charming voice came from the front. Then Shi Feng saw that Ziya and the priest Kalai swayed together and swam towards him. Behind Kalai, there was a blue tall snake man monster full of blue scales. It was Yixin, the grandson of Kalai who changed due to the power of returning to his ancestors.


    Shi Feng smiled at Ziya, but Shi Feng''s bloody face not only had no affinity, but also had some infiltration.


    Ziya just joined the battle, holding the five-level Xuanqi thunder sword given to her by Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, your injury." Ziya looked at Shi Feng''s face and Shi Feng''s same bloody hands. When she approached Shi Feng, she said with worry.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a flesh wound." said Shi Feng.


    "However, you will leave scars like this. Your original face looks so beautiful. Now... Now... For me and for our snake people, you have been hurt like this." Ziya said with some remorse. Speaking of her head, Shi Feng was hurt like this because of herself.


    After listening to the little girl''s words, looking at the little girl, Shi Feng''s bloody face once again showed a penetrating smile and comforted: "it''s okay. With my skill, you can recover as before soon. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" although Shi Feng said that, Ziya was still a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Lord Shi Feng has such a great ability. Surely he will be all right." Carly also comforted Ziya.


    "Hmm! Brother Shi Feng will be fine!" Ziya nodded, then looked at Shi Feng and said sincerely, "brother Shi Feng, thank you this time."


    After Ziya finished, kale also hurriedly followed him and sincerely thanked him: "Lord Shi Feng, I snake people, generation after generation, will never forget your kindness."


    Thousands of years later, the snake people are still handed down from generation to generation. The descendants of the snake people know that thousands of years ago, the snake people came to the messenger guided by the great snake god, led the snake people to defeat the most powerful race in the desert - the Dark Elf race thousands of years ago!


    "What''s going on here, I should go too!" Shi Feng said to Ziya and kale.


    "Ah! Brother Shi Feng, are you leaving now? You can stay in our snake people for two more days!" Ziya said to Shi Feng when she heard that Shi Feng was leaving.


    "Forget it, I still have a very important thing to deal with. Time is running out. If I have a chance to enter the desert again in the future, I will certainly come to you to live for some time." Shi Feng said, now Hongyue is still in a coma. Tianshang Xuming pill only found ten kinds of materials. There is no news from long Chen and Qin yuan of the martial arts association, and the time is still very urgent.


    "By the way!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, kale thought of something. He quickly took out a dark black jade box from the storage ring, handed it to Shi Feng and said, "during the battle, I killed a strong man of the dark elf family. From his storage ring, I just found the items you need on your list, Lord Shi Feng."


    "Oh?" said Shi Feng with a light "Oh" sound. The dark black jade box came out of Kale''s hand and opened it gently. Suddenly, a red light shone from the jade box. "This is the red tripod flower!" Shi Feng looked at the jade box. A small flower like a red tripod grew quietly in the box.


    Red tripod flower is one of the materials needed by Shi Feng to refine Tianshang Xuming pill. With this red tripod flower, Shi Feng has collected 11 of the 37 materials needed.


    "Thank you!" Shi Feng looked at kale and thanked him. Then he handed a jade slip to kale and said, "if you find any materials on my list in the future, you will crush the jade slip as soon as possible."


    "Lord Shi Feng asked me to do it!" kale quickly took over the jade slip and said.


    "Also, if the serpent people have any difficulties in the future and need Ben Shao, you can crush the jade slips I gave you at any time, and I will come at the first time!" said Shi Feng.


    "Lord Shi Feng. There''s really one more thing at the moment." kale said: "Dark Elf family, although the strong have been basically eliminated, Lord Shi Feng, if I''m right, the prince of dark elf family, Aisk, should have escaped from Lord Shi Feng with the help of a mysterious dark artifact in ancient times!"


    As a priest of the serpent race, kale naturally had some knowledge. At that time, he saw the bloody flame burning Aisk. After the flame disappeared, a dark puppet doll fell out. Kale thought of the thing recorded in an ancient book, the mysterious artifact from ancient times.


    After listening to Kale''s, Shi Feng nodded and said, "it''s true. Aisk is not dead. I don''t know where he finally went through that dark artifact. However, in this case, I will leave the purple from the snake and stay in your snake people, and let it protect you. How about it?"

 Chapter 399

    "I''ll leave Zili snake body in your serpent clan and let it guard you." Shi Feng said to the priest''s old woman kale that Zili snake body is equivalent to the strong one in the two-star wuzun territory. It''s more than enough to guard the serpent clan and deal with the dark elf Prince Aisk in the one-star wuzun territory.


    "That''s right! Thank you so much, my Lord!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Kale''s old face showed a face full of joy and said.


    First, Zili snake guards the snake people. After Shi Feng leaves, the snake people still have the strength to fight against the remaining evils of the dark elf family, Aisk.


    There is also a separate body of the snake god, purple snake body, which protects the territory of the snake people.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and suddenly there was a huge roar like a fierce beast in his little finger: "roar!"


    Soon, a little purple snake rushed out again from the little finger of Shi Feng, and then rushed to the void. Soon, it became the size of a hill and circled in the void.


    After Zili snake appeared, Shi Feng said to Ziya, "I have given orders to Zili snake. In the future, it will listen to you."


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded and said, "thank you, brother Shi Feng!"


    "Well, then I should go too. I believe that after this battle, not only the Dark Elves will perish, but also all ethnic groups in the desert will certainly have no courage to provoke you snake people again!" after Shi Feng said that, he moved and rushed into the void.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" just then, a charming voice came from below.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly paused in the void. He looked down at the beautiful face being carried. "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked.


    "You... Be careful on the road!" Ziya said, with a more and more reluctant look on her face.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, "yes!" Shi Feng suddenly remembered something. He took out a jade slip from the storage ring and put it in the center of his eyebrows. Yuan Zhuan''s soul burned it. After a while, Shi Feng threw the jade slip down and said to Ziya, "girl, take it!"


    Looking at the jade slips falling above, Ziya stretched out her little hand and inserted the jade slips into her heart. Then, the voice of Shi Feng echoed in Ziya''s mind: "When you cultivate the martial arts of the thunder department, there is a move of thunder attribute sword I recorded on it. The first move of the Tianlei sword is the blocking move! It is a defensive move. You can practice it well in the future. In addition, there are my martial arts ideas in it. You can have a good understanding!"


    The voice in Ziya''s mind is the voice conveyed by Shi Feng with the power of her soul. When Ziya returns to her mind and stares at the void carefully, Shi Feng has long disappeared from the void.


    "Brother Shi Feng! Thank you!"


    In the desert, there was a charming voice shouted by the girl with all her strength


    ..


    An open underground world, a dark, flashing dark fire.


    In the underground world, there stands an underground palace as high as a hill. Around the underground palace, there are exquisite and elegant dark buildings. However, at the moment, the underground world, including the exquisite and elegant dark buildings, has become dead, just like the people in this world have died.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a dark thunder exploded in the underground dark world, and the dark thunder light crossed the sky and shone on the dark palace.


    In the dark palace, a huge dark place was suspended in the air, and on the dark place, pictures in the desert flashed. Below the dark place, a dark black figure stood below, and looked up with a dark purple, young, exquisite, strange, and some young face. If Shi Feng was here, he would be recognized as a dark and mysterious ancient artifact The puppet doll, the prince of the dark elf family, ESK.


    The dark purple face that aiske was carrying had blurred the whole face with tears. What he saw from the dark land was the scene of the fighting between the elves and the snake people in the desert.


    Dead, all dead! Her mother, the dark elf queen Ashley, is dead! More than 2000 Dark Elf soldiers are all dead!


    "No! No! No!" aiske looked at the scene sadly, clenched his fists and trembled violently.


    Because of the ancient artifacts, the dark puppet doll, the fist that was smashed by Shi Feng at that time returned to him intact. Not only that, but also the scars suffered at that time.


    But although he didn''t leave any injuries on his body, at the moment, aiske watched his mother die, and all the people died miserably. The trauma of his heart was a hundred times more painful than that of his body.


    "Terran! I will kill you! I will kill you! I will use your head to commemorate all my dead people! Ah!" Aisk roared up to the sky, and the voice echoed in the dark palace. The whole dark palace began to tremble violently under the roar of Aisk.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    After the huge roar of "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    At this moment, in the dark realm suspended in mid air, the picture is also followed by a dark. The reason why aiske becomes paralyzed is that it needs to consume majestic power to urge this dark realm. At this moment, the power in aiske''s body has been exhausted.


    "Your Highness, i... let''s go quickly. We''ll be bad when the Terran leads the snake people to kill!" at this time, an old man of the dark elf family with a bent body and wrinkled face came behind Aisk and said hurriedly.


    At the moment, a dark light door flashed not far behind Ike. Old and young women and children of the dark elf family were constantly entering the dark light door, and they didn''t know where to go on the other side of the dark light door.


    At that time, under the order of Queen Ashley, all the people of the dark elf family who could fight went to the territory of the snake people to fight. Now there are only less than 100 old and young women and children left of the once powerful Dark Elf family.


    However, for the dark elves, these old and young women and children are equivalent to the hope of the dark elves in the future!


    "Let''s go!" said aiske, biting his teeth fiercely. At the moment, he still raised his face and looked at the dark light mirror, but aiske seemed to see the villain''s face from the dark light mirror.


    The villain is not only the enemy of the dark elf family, but also the disgrace of his Aisk!


    Then, aiske suddenly stood up, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, as if he had suddenly become a lot more mature. He shouted in a deep voice: "I aiske! Swear to the dead people! One day, I will kill this person, wash the snake people with blood and sacrifice the souls of the dead people!"


    The young cry echoed in the palace of the dark elf family for a long time!


    Then, aiske suddenly turned around and walked resolutely to the dark light door!

 Chapter 400

    Tianheng continent, an unknown Valley, is in the void. At the moment, black sword shadows are everywhere, golden flames are burning in the void, and two figures, one black and one gold, are fighting fiercely in the void.


    If Shi Feng is here, he must recognize the two people. The black figure, wearing a Black Warrior suit and holding a black iron sword, is empty in his left hand. The reason why it is so empty is that Shi Feng did it in the bloody world and the underground square.


    This man is the Heitie dagger boy, the descendant of the sword emperor!


    Another golden figure, wearing a golden robe, was burning with golden flames all over.


    However, he is different from the black iron sword boy. His right hand is empty. However, his right hand is not made by Shi Feng, but crushed by the claws of his Lao Tzu long Ao. This person is the fifth son of long Ao, the former Emperor of Yunlai Empire, the fifth brother of long Chen, and the heart King - Long Xin!


    Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s involved by invisible Fate. Two broken handed teenagers who also hate Shi Feng fight fiercely in this valley.


    Below them, a strong black magic spirit rose into the sky. If Shi Feng was here, he must also recognize the magic spirit rising into the sky. This is the same magic spirit as his magic eye and magic finger.


    "Death!" the black iron sword boy faced the dragon''s heart. His face was cold and the killing opportunity burst out. He drank loudly and held up the black iron sword in his hand. The black sword shadows in the void were immediately attracted by the black iron sword and gathered towards the black iron sword.


    On the black iron sword, a huge virtual shadow of the black sword was immediately shrouded, and then it suddenly waved and cut down towards the dragon heart. At this moment, the power cut by the black iron sword boy is not the same as what Shi Feng saw at the beginning, and it is much stronger.


    "Hum!" the dragon heart gave a cold hum. The five fingers of his left hand, which was also burning the golden flame, burst up and condensed into a huge burning golden fiery knife. A huge sword and a knife collided with each other.


    "Boom!" the violent sound of sonic boom reverberated between heaven and earth. The valley below began to become violent and tremble because of the violent force.


    In the center of the violent power, two figures, one black and one gold, flew backward rapidly towards the rear. The dragon heart and the black iron sword boy drew with one blow!


    After the two figures flew backwards for tens of meters, they stopped their body shape. The violent energy between heaven and earth soon dissipated, and the valley below also stopped trembling.


    The two young faces looked at each other not far away. The black iron sword boy pointed the sword forward and shouted to the dragon heart, "those who know the phase, get out quickly! What I broke is my left hand. The mysterious magic hand is just my left hand and can be used by me. If you don''t know the phase again, I will kill you in the next move!"


    "You''re the one who wants to get out! The devil''s hand called me here to recognize me as the Lord! Shi Feng, long Chen, I''m the destiny! I''m the right one! You''re retrograde and against the will of heaven. You should be executed at a later time! Die!"


    When Longxin spoke, he looked a little confused. With the last drink, his face immediately floated ferocious and his body rushed to the front.


    The throne was seated by longchen. Longxin didn''t sleep well all night. All the time, he was thinking about killing Shi Feng, killing longchen and taking back what should belong to him!


    In many dreams, Longxin dreamed that he had ascended the throne, the mountain called the sea, and Shi Feng and longchen knelt at their feet to repent.


    Gradually, Longxin''s mind also had problems, and often had hallucinations. When he just fought with the black iron sword boy, the other party''s face immediately appeared Shi Feng''s face, and then it became longchen''s face.


    "Stupid!" looking at the dragon''s heart flying towards him, the black iron sword boy shouted angrily: "since you want to die, then I''ll do it for you!"


    The fighting power that Longxin just showed is indeed comparable to that of, but the black iron big sword boy also has the means to kill him, but that means, the price is too high!


    However, in order to win the mysterious magic hand in the valley, the black iron sword boy also threw himself out. Then, he saw him hold the black iron sword again and shouted: "the sword is me, I am the sword, the sword is my combination, and the man and the sword are one!"


    When his voice dropped, he saw the black iron sword boy. His whole body spun rapidly, as if it had turned into a small black tornado storm. However, soon, the black tornado storm grew rapidly, as if it connected heaven and earth.


    As like as two peas, the giant black tornado storm is like a black iron sword, which is exactly the same as the black iron sword in the young hand. But the black tornado sword is so huge that it is piercing the sky.


    Then, the giant black tornado sword suddenly cut off the golden figure approaching rapidly in front, as if carrying the power of killing everything!


    "The golden flame burns the sky! Stone Maple rebel! Today I want you to die without a burial place. Try to be burned to death by the flame, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    On the dragon''s heart, the golden flame immediately burned more violently and violently. The giant dragon sword cut from above burned in the past, like a golden sea, as if to burn the sky into nothingness.


    Black tornado giant sword, violent golden flame and two powerful energies suddenly bombarded together.


    "Roar, roar, roar!" the sky seems to be broken, the earth seems to be moaning, and the whole heaven and earth seems to be in a state of irritability. The violent golden flame and vertical and horizontal black sword shadow are rampant, covering the scene of battle in the sky.


    After a long time, until the flame, the sword shadow slowly disappeared in the void, revealing a black figure standing proudly in the void. The golden figure had been penetrated by him with a black sword and held high above his head. The bright red blood continued to drip down and onto the black figure below.


    However, although the black iron big sword boy''s body stood proudly and won, it was obvious that it was not easy to win. The clothes on his body had already been burned into nothingness by the flames. He was red and his body was scorched black, emitting black smoke and the smell of burnt meat.


    However, the black iron sword boy''s face looked safe. From the expression on his face, it seemed that he didn''t feel these scorched injuries on his body. He raised his head, his face was cold, his eyes were cold, looked at the dragon heart interspersed with the sword above, and said coldly: "it turns out that we have a common enemy, beast Shi Feng!"


    When it comes to stone maple, a ferocious color appears on the face of the black iron sword boy, which is unforgettable pain and shame!

 Chapter 401

    The black iron big sword boy''s face turned grim. After a while, he calmed down again and said to the dragon heart penetrated by the big sword, "your martial arts talent is good. You can be said to be a very good opponent, but because of your stupidity, you dare to be my enemy. Today, you are doomed to die!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" after hearing the words of Dajian youth, long Xin not only showed no fear, but burst out a wild laugh, "ha ha, Shi Feng, how dare you! How dare you kill a king! I am the right man, the fate of heaven. If you dare to kill me, you will be robbed by heaven, ha ha ha!"


    Long Xin laughed wildly at the moment, as if he had fallen into madness. He was already crazy.


    At the moment, the dragon heart''s golden clothes and robes are broken, long hair is messy, and his whole body is covered with blood. Especially in front of the body penetrated by the big sword, he has been stained with blood red. This miserable appearance is no different from that of a madman or a beggar.


    Looking at the dragon heart like a madman, the big sword boy frowned deeply, revealing an unhappy look, and said coldly, "it''s a madman. I wasted so much saliva for nothing, dead!"


    When it came to the last word "death", the black iron sword in the big sword boy''s hand was shocked. Under the force of the shock, the laughing dragon heart suddenly burst into pieces of broken meat, blood and some unknown liquid.


    The big sword boy swept the big sword into the void again, and the scattered stolen goods were immediately swept into nothingness.


    The fifth son of the first emperor of Yunlai Empire, the fifth emperor of emperor longchen, the Tianjiao who once ranked first in the youth war list, Prince Longxin, fell!


    After death, not a hair was left!


    "Cough. Cough. Cough." after killing Long Xin, the black iron big sword boy suddenly coughed violently in his mouth and put his left hand on his mouth. There was black blood in the palm.


    He killed the dragon heart. His body was blackened by the fire. Besides being cooked, he used his unique skill and suffered some trauma in his body.


    However, the black iron sword boy didn''t care too much. He looked down at the valley with magical Qi below. He immediately moved and dived down quickly.


    "Boom!" in the valley, there were bursts of violent tremors. After a long time, the black figure suddenly rushed out of the valley, and the big sword boy''s empty left hand, which had been cut off by Shi Feng, was now replaced by a black magic hand as dark as a devil and emitting a monstrous evil spirit.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" looking at his novice, Dajian boy laughed, "power! I feel a mysterious and powerful power, ha ha, ha ha! Shi Feng!"


    When he read the name again, the big sword boy''s laughing face suddenly gave a meal, revealing a ferocious look: "next time I see you again, I''ll kill you! Peel your skin and cramp you!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Shi Feng! Ah!"


    At the top of a mountain, a loud howl echoed the world.


    A handsome young general with long hair, wearing silver armor, wearing a silver cloak and holding a silver long gun, pointed the silver gun at Changtian and howled angrily.


    A strong silver light suddenly rushed out of the silver general and straight into the sky!


    "You wicked, kill my father, kill my mother, kill my younger brother, and kill all the people in the south palace of my town. I will make you pay with blood!"


    Shi Xuan returned to the Zhennan palace and entered the Zhennan palace, but he saw that the once noisy palace was a depression.


    After inquiring, I found out that the Zhennan palace had been copied by the army. The Zhennan king was accused of collaborating with the enemy. The Zhennan palace was full of people. Even the emperor''s elder sister, Shi Jintian''s wife, Shi Xuan''s mother and the eldest princess, Long Yan, were given a bowl of poisonous wine to commit suicide.


    In fact, after killing Shi Jintian that day, Shi Feng didn''t think so much. The follow-up work has been completed by long Chen.


    Although Long Yan is the elder sister of long Chen, she is only half mother. Long Chen has no feelings for her at all.


    What''s more, the eldest princess Longyan and the third prince Longao were born to a mother in the dispute over seizing the legitimate right. Longyan has always supported his brother.


    Once, Long Yan went back to the palace to visit the former Emperor long Ao. Long Chen happened to be there. Long Yan was in front of long AO and made a mockery of long Chen. Even if it has been a few years, long Chen has always kept it in mind.


    After he ascended the throne, long Chen swept away his dissidents and the Zhennan palace, which had a big feud with Shi Feng, naturally ranked in the forefront. On the day of his accession to the throne, he sent the northwest Prince Chang Zunqing to lead troops to the Zhennan palace and cut off all the Zhennan palace.


    Among them, the eldest princess Longyan and the youngest son of Longyan, Shi Xuan''s younger brother, Shi Le, who is only eight years old, were also killed.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The silver spear in Shi Xuan''s hand danced wildly, and the bright and powerful silver light constantly burst out from Shi Xuan. He wants to become stronger! He wants to surpass Shi Feng. He must kill Shi Feng himself to avenge his father, mother, brother and the whole family of Zhennan palace!


    In order to kill Shi Feng, he must become stronger and stronger! Because after going down the mountain, he also heard that the stone Maple killed a strong man in the four-star Wu Zun territory. The villain was so strong!


    ¡£¡£


    Tianheng continent is a secret place. Here, there is no other color. Blue is the main color here. A blue flame is burning fiercely.


    In the fierce and hot blue flame, a white figure stood proudly, revealing a young and handsome face.


    The young man in white spread the palm of his right hand, and the blue flame kept beating in the palm.


    In the left hand, a blue flame that is not inferior to the cyan flame is also beating constantly.


    "Zhong''er, it''s now!" the jade slip worn by the young man in white on his chest suddenly shouted in an old and hoarse voice.


    The cheers rang out, and the right hand and left hand of the young man in white collided violently with two groups of fierce flames.


    "Boom!" a roar, violent and violent energy explosion, with the young man in white as the center, seemed to produce a blue-green flame vortex. The surrounding blue flames whirled violently, and the flame vortex spread rapidly in all directions, forming a huge flame vortex with a radius of tens of meters.


    Over time, the flame vortex gradually shrinks to the center, and when the flame vortex shrinks to the center, the original area, the blue flame burning violently, has disappeared.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. The blue flame vortex shrinks to the center, and then disappears. The blue flame in this area has disappeared cleanly, showing the original white figure. In the palm of his right hand, a blue flame beats slowly in the palm of his hand.


    "Success! Successful integration!" Yang Zhong, a young man in white, laughed and cheered with joy as he looked at the blue flame fused by secret methods in his palm.

 Chapter 402

    "Success! Successful integration!" Yang Zhong, a young man in white, laughed and cheered with joy as he looked at the blue flame fused by secret methods in his palm.


    "Finally succeeded!" Yang Zhong''s jade pendant on his chest made an old, hoarse and tired voice, and then said, "Zhong''er, now you can integrate green lotus ground fire and blue flame ground fire, and your skill, martial arts and your way of skill training can be further advanced."


    "Ha ha, yes!" Yang Zhongxin said with a happy smile, "teacher, it''s hard for you."


    "The teacher is not bitter. He is very pleased to see you grow up slowly. The teacher is waiting for one day and watching that day with his own eyes. You will stand proudly on the top of Tianheng mainland and kill all the nine yous one by one!" the old hoarse and tired voice said again.


    "Don''t worry, teacher, Zhong''er will live up to your expectations! Jiuyou pulse will completely disappear in Tianheng mainland sooner or later!" Yang Zhong said resolutely with a firm face.


    Soon a figure appeared in Yang Zhong''s mind. Yang Zhong looked fierce and shouted out the man''s name: "Shi Feng!"


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng''s body shape is rapidly breaking through the air in the desert. While flying through the air, he uses the Jiuyou secret method - Jiuyou can''t destroy his body. The injuries on his face and hands are rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After flying out of the desert, his injuries have almost completely recovered, and his handsome and heroic face has been restored.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a wave flickered in Shi Feng''s soul. It was the wave felt by his soul when the jade slips he sent out were crushed.


    "Long Chen!" this wave from the soul was sent out by the jade slip he gave to long Chen. Sensing this wave, Shi Feng whispered, "did he find some medicine he needed?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng accelerated the speed of breaking the air.


    Originally, it took at least one day to reach the northwest desert serpent territory from the imperial city of Yunlai Empire at the original speed of Shi Feng. Now, the martial arts realm has broken through to wuzun and broken through the air. After only half a day from the serpent territory, it has reached the emptiness of the Imperial City and stood proudly above the imperial city.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the bottom. Suddenly, an angry voice came out under the imperial city and shouted, "what man! How dare you fly above the imperial city."


    The angry cry stopped when it came to the word "fly", and there was a slight tremor in the voice. The tone immediately changed and shouted respectfully, "war. See the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    Then, in the Imperial City, there were many respectful shouts, and the voices rose to the sky. These voices included the guards, officials and people in the imperial city.


    On that day, the imperial city was devastated by the tyranny of long Ao, and millions of people were slaughtered by long Ao. These people moved from other cities of Yunlai empire.


    In today''s Yunlai Empire, especially the original Yunlai Empire, the name of the God of war is like the sun rising into the sky, and every city is built with the statue of the God of war.


    After long Chen ascended the throne, he ordered all parts of the country to spread the God of war to the gods. On that day, long Ao''s tyranny was his own Lao Tzu after all, and long Chen also changed a version:


    The devil leader of the Tianfeng sect, who likes to kill and brutalize and indiscriminately kill innocent people, has led the major sects and demons, as well as the dissidents eradicated by long Chen. They have become people who harm the country, betray the country and cooperate with the enemy, including Shi Jintian, king of Zhennan.


    Devil wind and thousand rain led all the villains and traitors to the imperial city and killed everyone they saw. They abused and did all kinds of evil. They slaughtered the people of the imperial city and the creatures of several big cities around the imperial city. For a time, there were wails everywhere, people died and blood flowed.


    The God of war could not bear the suffering of the people of Yunlai empire. He came to the imperial city and led the army of Yunlai Empire to kill the demons of Feng Qianyu and the villains who did evil with Feng Qianyu!


    Although long Chen ordered all parts of the country to change this version, the tyranny of long Ao on that day has spread all over the world of Yunlai empire. Basically, the whole country knows it.


    The people also know that the tyrant long Ao was killed by the God of war Shi Feng. So now Yunlai Empire respects and loves the legendary god of war, who kills the tyrant and returns the world to a truly peaceful God of war.


    Shi Feng looked down at the vast imperial city and saw that the city was full of withered bodies on that day. Now it was prosperous and crowded. Then in the center of the imperial city below him, figures knelt down in front of him, and the kneeling figure began to spread from the central area to all directions.


    Unknowingly, the murderer who killed all the way was loved by so many people, and Shi Feng could see that these kneeling people, as well as Jiawei, came from their hearts. Unlike Tianmiao Empire, they were forced by their own bad name.


    "Get up!" said Shi Feng calmly to the bottom. His voice echoed over the imperial city and rang through the whole imperial city.


    The crowd below got up one after another. Shi Feng''s body moved and dived down. With a "bang", Shi Feng''s body fell onto the altar of the imperial city space transmission array.


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    The gold armor guards around the transmission array just got ready to get up on their knees. When they saw the arrival of Shi Feng, they knelt down to Shi Feng again.


    "All right, get up and talk," said Shi Feng to the gold armor guards.


    "Yes! God of war!"


    After lines of guards got up, Shi Feng asked, "how is this transmission array now? Can it be used?"


    "Report to the God of war, after leaving four days ago, the next day, the martial arts masters came to activate. It took one day and one night. Now this space transmission array has successfully reached the imperial capital. The martial arts masters have left through this space transmission array."


    A golden armor commander hugged his fist and replied respectfully. Since Shi Feng left Yunlai Empire last time and went to the serpent people, he experienced a war in the serpent people. Now he returns. It has been four days. Four days ago, it happened that the golden armor commander was here.


    After listening to the words of commander Jinjia, Shi Feng nodded and said, "OK! Now open the space transmission array and send me to the imperial capital!"


    "Yes!" the golden armor commander replied again. Then, the guards around the transmission array began to get busy. Fill in Yuan stones and start the operation of the transmission array. The guards didn''t stop busy until the white light flashed on the altar of the transmission array.


    Until the white light flashed, the mighty figure on the altar had disappeared on the transmission altar.


    "Ah! It''s a pity that I finally saw the LORD God of war and left so soon." looking at the altar of the transmission array, the guard shook his head and sighed, showing a sorry look and sighed.


    "Who is Lord ares? It''s enough to see such a short side! I have no regrets in my life!" another guard said.


    "Hey, I really look forward to the day when I can fight with Lord ares!" the guard''s face showed full longing.


    As soon as these words came out, one face seemed to be infected, and each guard showed a look of longing!

 Chapter 403

    The imperial capital of Yunlai empire is twice as large as the Imperial City, and its total population is more than double that of the imperial city where the massacre occurred. However, at the moment, the noisy imperial capital is in a panic.


    Over the Imperial City, a strange gray fog shrouded the whole imperial city. The gate of the imperial capital and the altar of the space transmission array are full of people and warriors in the city.


    But they found that the imperial capital seemed to be cursed. Under a mysterious and invisible force, it seemed that the imperial capital had formed a wall on all sides, blocking people who wanted to get out of the city or fly out of the city.


    Under the mysterious and invisible power, the altar of spatial transmission array can no longer operate normally. It has become a single-sided transmission array. Only the transmission arrays of other cities can be transmitted to the imperial capital, and the transmission array in the imperial capital has lost its transmission function.


    "The Yunlai empire is indeed an unknown empire. A few months ago, I heard that there was strange fog on their imperial city, and then millions of people died. This.. now they have occupied our imperial capital, and our imperial capital is strange fog. Are our people in the imperial capital going to be in disaster?"


    "Hey, our imperial capital, this year is really full of disasters! A maniac came out some time ago and almost killed the city and us. Now there is this gray and unknown strange fog again, and the whole city is blocked by a mysterious force. Now we can''t escape."


    "What is this strange gray fog from the unknown Empire? Why doesn''t it appear in their imperial city? It appears in our imperial capital. You know, most of the people in our imperial capital are the people of the original Tianmiao empire. We are all innocent!"


    In addition to the panic in the Imperial City, there are many complaints. Many people believe that this is the strange fog caused by Yunlai Empire, an unknown imperial capital.


    "Hiss!" at this time, in the imperial capital city, a warrior looked at the gray fog enveloping the imperial capital, took a breath and said in a surprised voice: "This is as like as two peas of fog, which is enveloped in the forbidden land. Yes! This gray and white fog is exactly the same as that in the forbidden place! I once saw it in the distance from the forbidden place! Is it true that our imperial capital will become a second forbidden place?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    After hearing the warrior''s words, there was a series of screams around. The forbidden area of death, which was one of the forbidden areas of the Tianmiao Empire, was one of the forbidden areas. None of the people who entered came out alive. It was creepy to think about it.


    I heard that the forbidden area of death was once a prosperous place long ago. Later, I don''t know what happened. All the people inside died. No one who entered it has ever heard of coming out alive. It was listed as a forbidden area by the former Tianmiao Empire and is called: the forbidden area of death!


    A forbidden area representing death!


    The imperial capital center, the most magnificent and tall building, the imperial palace!


    Surrounded by all the officials, long Chen stood on the tower of the Imperial Palace and looked up at the gray fog covering the heaven and earth. The people did not know the origin of the fog, but long Chen and all the officials knew that the fog came from a woman wearing white clothes this morning, who floated out of the dust like a fairy.


    In the early morning, long Chen sat high in the Jinluan hall, and then a white figure broke into the top of the Jinluan hall. Ling stood in the Jinluan hall and said he wanted to find Shi Feng!


    Stone Maple will appear before dark, otherwise the emperor will be destroyed.


    After the woman left, the gray fog slowly filled the imperial capital. Up to now, it is getting thicker and thicker. On the chaotang hall, someone recognized the leaving woman, who is the leader of the floating virtual sect, floating snow and smoke!


    The person who recognized the woman was the Kirin king who happened to be here this morning!


    Piaoxi sect and its leader Piaoxi smoke and snow. They were once Tianmiao Empire and the surrounding countries of Tianmiao empire. They were all famous people.


    But it was such a famous sect door that was brutally destroyed after the arrival of Shi Feng! The fire burned the floating virtual sect, and none of them remained!


    The missing leader of Piaoxi sect, Piaoxi Yan, came back. After she came back, even the Kirin king, who had successfully entered the one-star Wu Zun territory, could not see through her martial arts accomplishments under the meaning of the martial arts sword left by Shi Feng.


    She didn''t know what secret method she used to block the whole city. There was a strange gray fog over the imperial city. Many people have seen that the gray fog has been slowly pressed down towards the bottom. Although the speed is very slow, it is indeed pressing down.


    At this speed, when the gray fog is pressed down, it should be almost just when it is dark. Even King Qilin senses that under the strange and mysterious power of the gray fog, it is difficult for him to compete if he is in the gray fog!


    What adventure did you get from the snow and smoke!


    "Is it... The forbidden area of death!"


    King Qilin was shocked to think that there was a rumor that someone saw snow and smoke and entered the realm of death. Although King Qilin had not been to the forbidden area of death, it was said that when he looked at it from a distance, the forbidden area of death seemed to be shrouded in a gray fog.


    "Did the snow smoke enter the forbidden area of death, get an adventure in it, and come out of it again!" King Qilin''s face showed an incredible look. He thought that if it was true, the snow smoke would be the first person to successfully come out of the forbidden area of death in the past 300 years!


    Naturally, King Qilin didn''t know that there was another person who came out of the death forbidden area, that is the supreme evil!


    Crisis is often accompanied by opportunity. The supreme evil god luckily came out of the death forbidden area alive and brought out a damaged imperial weapon, the dark god shuttle!


    And snow and smoke, as if the harvest should be greater! Not only the martial arts, but also learned a mysterious and unpredictable secret method. The gray and mysterious fog enveloped the imperial capital!


    "It''s going to be dark!" the Qilin king looked up at the sky and whispered.


    "It''s going to be dark!" long Chen and all the civil and military officials also looked up, worried and looking at the void.


    "Feng Shao! When will you come! If you don''t come again, the whole imperial capital will be over!" longchen''s face showed an eager look. He placed all his hopes on Shi Feng. The jade slips have been crushed. Almost half a day has passed, but Shi Feng didn''t appear!


    King Qilin looked at the emperor longchen beside him. When longchen crushed the jade slips, he comforted all officials. The God of war, Shi Feng, must come soon. King Qilin thought, although the boy is abnormal, can the abnormal demon compete with the current snow smoke when he returns?

 Chapter 404

    It was getting dark.


    Upstairs in the Imperial Palace, civil and military officials looked nervously at the void and looked forward to the emergence of the black figure. After a long time, the figure still didn''t appear.


    The black figure did not appear, but the white figure came out of the gray fog.


    White shadow, white clothes floating, coupled with that beautiful face, like a white fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    But at the moment, no one was in the mood to appreciate the beautiful white fairy. The white fairy fell into their eyes as if the devil had come.


    This is the person who will decide their life and death today, if that person doesn''t appear again.


    "Where''s the stone Maple? Which is the stone Maple? Come out for my Lord!" the snow smoke proudly stood on the palace, looked down at the city tower below and said.


    The sound is as clear and pleasant as a silver bell, but it falls in everyone''s ears like a deadly magic sound.


    "Lord Piao!" King Qilin looked at the snow and smoke in the void, hugged his fist and said, "Shi Feng should be on his way back. I believe he will come soon. Sell the king a face and let other innocent people in the city go, will you?"


    "Let go of other innocent people in the whole city?" after hearing King Qilin''s words, a sneer appeared on his cold face. "King Qilin, how many innocent disciples do I Piao Xu Zong have? Has he thought about it? Has he let them go?"


    "This..." after hearing the words of floating snow and smoke, King Qilin was speechless for a moment. On that day, Shi Feng bloody floating virtual sect. Floating virtual sect did have countless innocent disciples. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were brutally killed by Shi Feng!


    "Hum!" in the void, there was a cold hum of floating snow smoke again: "my floating snow smoke is not like his stone maple, but it is a cruel and murderous devil. Innocent people in the city, as long as the stone Maple appears before dark, I will not move them, but you walking dogs of stone Maple will not live whether the stone Maple appears or not!"


    With the last cold drink of snow and smoke, the gray and white strange fog in the void surged. The gray and white fog shrouded in the Imperial Palace pressed down for a few minutes, while the gray and white fog shrouded in other parts of the imperial capital stopped pressing down to the city.


    "Hum! You woman! Don''t be arrogant here!" just then, a charming cry sounded from the palace, and a blue figure shot up into the void.


    "This is Huangmei!" seeing the broken blue figure, longchen was suddenly surprised, "Huangmei has broken through to the Wuhuang territory!"


    It was long Meng who shot away into the empty air. The little girl was dressed in a blue dress, and her face was full of anger. She rushed towards the snow and smoke above.


    Unexpectedly, in less than half a month, long Meng, who originally broke through the eight star Wuwang realm in the stone Maple blood stone tablet space, even broke through the one star Wuhuang realm.


    Not long ago, a small official in the imperial capital dug a hot jade at home, which was as red as the size of his head. He didn''t know what it was, so he offered it to longchen to please the emperor.


    At that time, long Meng happened to pass by longchen''s study and saw the hot jade. Suddenly, there was a wonderful feeling. Long Meng asked longchen for the jade.


    But I didn''t expect that the hot energy of the jade seemed to be born by long Meng. Long Meng absorbed the energy and turned it into pure and majestic yuan force in his body.


    Long Meng''s talent was good. At the beginning, he had understood the meaning of martial arts and sword left by Shi Feng, absorbed the hot energy, and his yuan power increased continuously. In a few days, he entered the nine star king of martial arts.


    Today, just now, long Meng made another breakthrough in martial arts, broke through the nine star king of martial arts, and successfully entered the one star king of martial arts. When she left the customs, she saw the arrogant woman and arrogant words of vanity.


    Then, long Chen realized immediately and shouted in the void: "Huangmei, come back quickly, you are not her opponent!"


    I''m kidding. Even the Kirin king, who has broken through the one star wuzun territory, is very afraid of the snow and smoke in the void, let alone long Meng, who has just broken through the Wuhuang territory!


    "Chunyang fierce fist!" in the void, there was a Jiao drink from long Meng.


    Long Meng clenched his right hand with a small fist, flashing a dazzling red light, followed closely. Although long Meng was not close to the snow smoke, a huge fist like a red light was blown out by long Meng. In the void, it was like a red sun, rushing obliquely towards the snow smoke above.


    "Hum! Do you want to die in a hurry! The Pope will help you!" the snow smoke pinned his hands behind his back and roared at himself in the huge red fist. His white right hand stretched out from behind, became a claw and pinched the void.


    With a bang, the red fist that blew towards the snow smoke burst, and then dissipated in the void. Then, the right hand of the snow smoke became a claw again!


    "Ah! What''s the matter!" long Meng, who shot rapidly in the void, immediately felt as if there was a great power to seize his whole body, and he seemed to have completely lost his control energy.


    Then, under that invisible force, his out of control body is still shooting rapidly towards the snow and smoke in the sky. This speed is even faster than the speed he just broke through the air!


    In front of the snow and smoke, long Meng is like a child. He has no resistance at all!


    "Hum! Mole ants!" the snow smoke looked coldly at the long Meng flying from below. Long Meng was like a mole ant in front of her, who wanted to pinch it.


    Long Meng, whose right paw was stretched out and shot from the snow smoke, was grabbed by the snow smoke and said, "let go of me! You let go of me!" long Meng shouted loudly: "you know what you think, you will let go of me! Otherwise, when my brother Shi Feng comes, you will regret it!"


    "Hum! Shi Feng!" after hearing the name of Shi Feng, the snow smoke grabbed the right claw on long Meng''s face and followed closely for a few minutes!


    Long Meng was scratched by the snow and smoke and shouted: "you! You woman, you hurt me! Let me go! You treat me like this. Brother Shi Feng will not let you go!"


    "King Qilin, please help long Meng!" below, long Chen looked at long Meng caught in the snow and smoke in the void, full of anxiety and panic, and asked the king Qilin.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that Weichen refuses to save Princess Longmeng, but the power of snow and smoke at the moment. There are too many Weichen to strengthen the country. If Weichen goes up now, he''s afraid he''ll die!" due to the relationship of Shi Feng, the king of Qilin returns to Yunlai Empire, and his title is still the king of Qilin. Naturally, he respects longchen as his majesty.


    "Hey! What should I do? This girl has a strong temper. Just now she dared to use the name of fengshao to intimidate piaoyue Yan. I''m afraid it will arouse the anger of the female devil piaoyue Yan! Hey! What should I do! If only there were fewer Fengs!" long Chen was anxious at the moment, like an ant on a hot pot.

 Chapter 405

    "Shi Feng!" the snow smoke looked coldly at long Meng in his hand and said coldly, "he Shi Feng! Burn me Piao xuzong! Burn my disciples. Today, I''ll let the people around him taste the taste of being burned by the flame!"


    With a bang, a white flame was burning in the hands of snow and smoke. Then long Meng''s body seemed to be watered with oil. From his face to his body, the whole person was instantly ignited.


    Soon, the whole person of long Meng turned into a burning human flame, and shrill screams came out of the flame: "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "You are such a vicious woman. You treat me like this. My brother Shi Feng will not let you go. He will avenge me! He must! Ah!" in the painful and shrill scream, long Meng''s shrill cheers continued to come out.


    "Hum! It seems that you don''t burn enough!" the snow smoke was cold again, burning the flame of Longmeng, "boom", and became vigorous again.


    "Ah!" the scream from long Meng was more miserable and painful than just now!


    "What to do! What to do! Less Maple! Why don''t less Maple come! Huangmei, my Huangmei!" long Chen in the lower tower looked at long Meng burned by snow flames in the void, listened to long Meng''s shrill scream, and felt that he was going crazy.


    Although long Meng is his half sister, her mother died early. Her biological mother brought her up. The little girl was very close to herself when she was a child. She was naughty and cute. Long Chen had long regarded the little girl as her own sister.


    "Snow smoke, you let my imperial sister go! My imperial sister is innocent! I beg you! Please let my imperial sister go!" at this moment, long Chen put down the emperor''s posture and begged for the snow smoke in the void for the sake of long Meng.


    "Hum! Innocent?" hearing long Chen''s words, piaoxian sneered, "I have so many disciples of Piaoxi sect. Are they all worthy of death?"


    "Hum!" then, the snow smoke made another cold hum: "you puppet emperor, dare to call yourself me in front of me? You''re just a dog next to Shi Feng. In my eyes, you''re not fart!"


    "Snowy smoke! You are presumptuous!" hearing the insult of the last words of snowy smoke, long Chen couldn''t help drinking violently and pointed his hand at Changtian!


    Although it can be said that Shi Feng helped him down and let him sit down. But Shi Feng, who also recognized his imperial identity, never interfered with his decision.


    I didn''t treat him as a puppet or a dog!


    "Long Chen is Ben Shao''s friend, not Ben Shao''s puppet, not the thing in your smelly mouth!"


    A cold cry echoed in the imperial capital immediately. Then, a black figure rushed into the void, and a violent blood flame broke out from the fast shooting figure. In an instant, it turned into a rolling blood flame, like a sea of blood fire, spreading towards the void and burning towards snow and smoke.


    "You are the stone Maple!" looking at the figure that appeared, the blood flame that swept through the burning, the beautiful and cold face of snow smoke, suddenly became more cold, as if covered with a layer of frost, biting his teeth and hating.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" the snow smoke turned his left hand into a sword finger and pointed directly below. The gray white strange fog shrouded in the sky immediately surged with the snow smoke''s sword finger and condensed into a huge gray white palm, which fell from the sky and pressed down towards the blood flame.


    "Feng Shao! It''s Feng Shao! Feng Shao is finally coming!" looking at the black figure in the void and the bloody flame sweeping the sky, long Chen shouted as if he had caught a life-saving straw.


    "This boy is really an evil spirit! After a few days'' absence, he has become stronger and stronger. Now I feel palpitation and have no resistance!" the king of Kirin whispered in surprise at the bloody flame in the void.


    "This evil spirit, maybe... Can really suppress the snow and smoke!"


    At the thought of this, the king of Kirin was a little excited. Originally, the king of Kirin felt that the realm of martial arts was here. If there was no adventure, there was no hope of another breakthrough. For the king of Kirin, he had power and power. In this life, there was no pursuit except martial arts.


    I have made up my mind secretly. In order to pursue stronger martial arts, I want to go out and have a look at the legendary martial artist''s tomb and death forbidden area.


    When King Qilin just thought of the snow and smoke and the gray and white fog in the air that day, he thought that the snow and smoke probably came out of the forbidden area of death.


    If Shi Feng can subdue the snow and smoke, she can force her to tell the secret of the forbidden area of death.. At the thought of this, King Qilin began to get excited.


    In the void, the palm print pressed down by the huge gray white suddenly collided with the bloody flame.


    There was no violent energy overflowing, nor was there a violent roar. Under the palm print, the violent blood flame like a sea of blood fire was immediately scattered by the huge gray palm print.


    And the gray palm print also scattered in the void. In the sky, the gray and white fog that originally shrouded the Imperial Palace disappeared.


    A red cloud appeared above the palace in the evening, illuminating the red glow, which brought a feeling of clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky to this small world.


    "Nine secluded fairyland!" in the void, there was a low cry of stone maple. The invisible soul attacked and swept away towards the snow and smoke.


    Suddenly, the snow smoke only felt the whole world, and suddenly became dark. Then, there were bursts of Yin wind all over the body, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Woo woo! I died miserably! Lord, why did you come now! Why did you come now! Where have you been? Why did you wait until we died before you came back!"


    The sad faces that emerged were all the faces of the dead disciples of Piao Xu sect.


    "Snow smoke, you bitch, where have you died? You''re in vain as the leader! You don''t deserve to be the leader! You let me die so miserably. Even if I''m a ghost now, I won''t let you go! I want you to pay for my life!" this emerging ghost face is the face of the right elder of Piao Xu sect, old woman Wei Fang.


    Wei Fang''s face was bloody and covered with blood. She stared at her bloodshot eyes and stared straight at the snow smoke. Then, Wei Fang, who turned into a fierce ghost, opened her mouth and exposed two rows of ferocious, bloody fangs, biting towards the snow smoke.


    "Snow and smoke, you bitch, you are in vain as the patriarch and killed us miserably. We are ghosts and will not let you go!"


    Then, one by one, the grimaces, which were terrible and dense, all opened their mouths, exposed their bloody and ferocious fangs, and surged towards the snow and smoke!

 Chapter 406

    Looking at the sad faces surging towards him, the snow smoke heart was like iron. He drank coldly: "I''m a disciple of floating virtual sect, floating virtual sect integrity. Are you comparable to demons and ghosts? Get out of here!"


    At that time, a majestic momentum was emitted from the whole body of the snow smoke, sweeping in all directions, "bang", the dark space where the snow smoke was in, and the sad faces surging towards her, like glass, smashed!


    The snow and smoke immediately returned to the original heaven and earth.


    "Hmm?" just then, the beautiful and beautiful face of snow smoke frowned and looked at the snow human flame held in his right hand. With a pinch, the snow flame dissipated without leaving anything.


    Long Meng, who was burned by his own snow flame just now, has disappeared.


    "Damn!" on the snowy face, an angry look suddenly appeared. Just now, Shi Feng showed her soul fantasy and let her fall into the fantasy for a short time. At that time, Shi Feng saved long Meng from her, "Damn it!"


    Then, the snow smoke, the right hand and the sword finger held high for a long time, and the gray clouds shrouding the imperial capital rushed over the imperial city. The sunset glow over the imperial city was immediately covered by the rolling gray clouds again.


    In the distance, Shi Feng''s clothes had been burned away, and he was covered with black scorched wounds, with a scorched smell of long Meng.


    Long Meng not only burned off his clothes, but also his dark and beautiful long hair on his head. The top of his brain and his beautiful face have been destroyed and can''t see his original face.


    Scorched and blackened, like a charcoal, how cruel and vicious it is for a young and beautiful girl!


    Fortunately, long Meng''s breath is still there and he hasn''t died.


    On that charcoal like black face, his eyes narrowed slightly and opened slightly. When he saw Shi Feng, long Meng made a weak voice: "Shi Feng. Brother."


    Shi Feng also felt that when he saw himself, long Meng''s black face seemed to be smiling. In Shi Feng''s mind, a girl''s playful and lovely smiling face suddenly appeared.


    Shi Feng took out one of his clothes from the storage ring and put it on for long Meng.


    "Don''t talk and have a good rest!" Shi Feng said to long mengrou in a soft voice, "my brother is late and makes you suffer! But don''t worry, my brother won''t let you have anything. If you bully you, my brother will certainly not let her go! I''ll let her suffer a thousand times and a hundred times the pain to repay!"


    When Shi Feng said the last thing, he said with a hate voice. His face was full of endless killing intention. He suddenly had a frightful murderous spirit and rose into the sky!


    "Hmm!" long Meng weakly moved his head. Then, the two slightly open eyes seemed to be understood and slowly began to close.


    Then, long Meng''s bloody light flashed. Shi Feng introduced her into the space of the bloody stone tablet. Then, he communicated with Mo Yang in the space with the power of his soul: "Lao Mo, no matter what precious pill you use, no matter what price you pay, you have to cure her for me!"


    "Let me see first!" in Shi Feng''s mind, Mo Yang''s voice was echoed. After Shi Feng gave Mo Yang the "soul formula" last time, Mo Yang''s attitude towards Shi Feng has begun to change greatly.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly looked up, stared at the front, stared at the white shadow, and said angrily, "bitch! You will die today!"


    As he spoke, the bloody light in his hand flashed. The bloody long sword and bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Facing the angry drink of Shi Feng, the snow smoke snorted coldly and said, "hum! You destroy the door of Piao virtual sect and burn me Piao virtual sect. Today, I will let you taste the pain of being burned to death by the flame!"


    Although the disciples of Piao Xu sect were not burned by Shi Feng, but Wei Fang and Du Qi, two elders, to summon the ghost of Piao Xu Zun, the founder of Piao Xu sect, to control the black magic finger and absorb their power of life.


    However, piaoyue Yan didn''t know that when he came to Piaoyu mountain, everything in Piaoyu mountain had been completely burned by the fire, and it was scorched black. It was no longer the original Piaoyu mountain that seemed ethereal and loomed in the clouds, like a fairy mountain.


    In grief, piaoyue smoke found out after inquiring that Piaoyu sect was killed and burned all this with fire by a villain called crazy devil Shi Feng.


    I think of the scorched Piaofu mountain and the familiar faces of the disciples of Piaofu sect in the burning fire. They wail bitterly in the fire, scream and struggle in pain until they are burned to death by the fire. The snow smoke is full of anger and hatred. They want to cut the man named Shi Feng and burn him alive.


    "Burn the sky and boil the sea with atomizing flame!" the snowy smoke still points directly at the long sky, and the gray clouds shrouding the imperial capital are all condensed on the Imperial Palace at the moment.


    In other areas of the Imperial City, the people looked back at the original vast sky. The invisible power of the city gate, which was originally blocked by the secret law, disappeared in an instant. Outside the city, they resumed their smooth travel.


    The gray clouds above the palace looked as if they were condensed into a gray solid.


    After the voice of snow and smoke fell, the gray rich cloud suddenly turned into a rolling gray flame. Then, the snow and smoke pointed to the sword finger of the long day and pointed to the stone Maple not far from the front.


    The rolling gray flame suddenly surged away, like an awakened fierce beast, surging towards the stone Maple below.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and stared at the gray flame above. The gray fog shrouded in the imperial capital just now. Now the gray flame should come from a mysterious array.


    The bitch drifts snow and smoke. King Qilin can''t see her martial arts accomplishments, but Shi Feng can see that her martial arts accomplishments are not high, just in the same star martial arts realm, but in the same star martial arts realm. The reason why King Qilin can''t see the martial arts accomplishments of drifter snow and smoke is that drifter snow and smoke should have secrets or treasures.


    The secret method or treasure is closely related to the large array in the void. The power played by the mysterious array at the moment of snow and smoke, the raging flame, is equivalent to the power of any environment. Shi Feng can''t see it, not because the power is too strong, but because the power seems to be covered with a mysterious "veil", which makes people invisible.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum when he looked at the surging gray flame that was about to burn. He suddenly burst out a fierce and monstrous blood flame, sweeping towards the gray flame surging down in the void!

 Chapter 407

    "Bitch! Your Piaofu mountain was burned by benshao''s flame, and your cheap species of Piaofu sect were burned into nothingness by benshao''s flame. Now, benshao will let you taste the flame!"


    The death of the disciples of the floating virtual sect was absorbed by Wei Fang and Du Qi, but the last bodies were indeed burned into nothingness under the blood flame of Shi Feng, and rolled back with their blood!


    When the blood flame on Shi Feng burst out and swept into the gray flame in the sky, the snow smoke heard Shi Feng''s words, and anger immediately floated on his cold face.


    In addition to manipulating the ash white flame of the void to burn, the snow smoke also formed a seal with his hands and whispered: "big palm print of the void!"


    With the sound of low drinking, the snow smoke hit the stone maple in front, and was wrapped in white clouds, looming in the clouds, like a huge white palm print, bombarding the stone maple.


    "Hum! With your strength, you also want to hurt Ben Shao!" looking at the snow and smoke, Shi Feng sneered with disdain. A sword stabbed forward, a heavy white sword light flashed and a heavy white sword Qi slipped through the void and stabbed at the cloud and fog palm print.


    The palm prints and sword Qi hit each other in an instant. Then, on the snowy face, I immediately frowned.


    With one blow of his full strength, the huge palm print collapsed under the white sword Qi of Nathan. It was like glass, hit by great force, broken pieces, and then disappeared into the void.


    The Dawson''s white sword Qi, after destroying the huge palm print, continued to attack himself. It was very fast and came to the snow and smoke in an instant.


    Under one blow, stand high and judge!


    As like as two peas of smoke and smoke, the wall of the flame was just like the burning of the sky. It was aroused by the snow and smoke, and it was blocked by the snow and the white sword gas was actually burning beneath the pale white flame wall.


    "The rumor is true. Your talent is really terrible, but even so, you will die today!"


    The snowy smoke''s right hand coagulated the sword finger again, and there was confidence to kill the stone maple on his face. The sword finger pointed forward. The flame wall that had just resisted the stone Maple suddenly turned into a flame vortex, which was generally rotating. Finally, it turned into a big flame sword, cut through the void and flew away towards the stone maple in front.


    Over the sky, a sea of blood and a sea of gray fire were burning each other, and the flames on both sides seemed to be between Bozhong.


    This time, Shi Feng saw the big gray flame sword burning from the snow and smoke in front. Under the mysterious power like a mysterious veil, Shi Feng could not feel how much powerful power it contained, but Shi Feng''s martial intuition made him feel palpitation.


    This flame seems to be the same color as the above and condenses into a flame sword. The energy contained in it, Shi Feng knows, is too much stronger than the gray white flame burned in the sky.


    The gray white flame in the sky, since it can burn with the holy fire and between Bozhong, shows that the power of the flame is almost equivalent to the power of the three-star Wu Zun, while the flying flame sword is burned in the snow and smoke ahead. Shi Feng''s martial arts directly tells himself that it has surpassed the three-star Wu Zun, at least reaching the four-star Wu Zun, or even more powerful!


    Shi Feng didn''t dare to despise it, but his face showed a dignified look. The blood color light flashed on his body. The blood color armor was directly worn on his body, prompting the blood color armor. A strong blood color light shone out from the blood color armor on Shi Feng in all directions.


    At the same time, Shi Feng thought of a possibility. Since the snow smoke attack is so powerful than before, the fire sword attack must not be easy to attack. Either the attack consumes too much yuan power in the body, or there are some secret treasures that are too damaged to the treasures.


    If this attack can be launched several times in a row, as soon as she appears, with her hatred for herself, she will directly attack herself and kill or inflict heavy damage on herself first.


    Thinking of these, the dignified color on Shi Feng''s face slowly dissipated, and all the nine Youming forces in his body poured into the blood armor. The blood light emitted by the blood armor suddenly became more bright and dazzling.


    Then, the burning flame sword soon reached Shi Feng''s body, and Shi Feng directly hit the flame sword with his chest protected by blood armor.


    "Hum! Want to die? Even so, Ben Zong won''t let you die easily!" piaoxian said coldly when he saw Shi Feng''s behavior like looking for death.


    "Feng Shao! Feng Shao, what are you doing?" in the palace tower below, long Chen stared at the stone Feng in the void. Instead of resisting, he hit the attack of snow and smoke with his own body. His face was full of confusion, and his face turned to the Kirin King beside him.


    "This... This." the king of Kirin looked at the battle in the void, frowned and looked puzzled. He said to himself, "does this boy think he is not the opponent of snow smoke and want to commit suicide as soon as possible to avoid the cruel torture of snow smoke after his defeat?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Although King Qilin''s voice was not loud, many people listened to long Chen and the minister standing not far behind them. There were shouts of surprise and even panic on their faces.


    Here! If Shi Feng dies, then it''s their turn! Snow and smoke said that he could let go of the innocent people in the city, but they were all going to die!


    But.. But it was Shi Feng who burned the floating virtual mountain and destroyed the floating virtual sect! They are all innocent!


    "No! Feng Shao won''t lose!" in the presence, perhaps only long Chen kept full confidence in Shi Feng. Shi Feng created miracles all the way, making it possible that everyone thought it impossible. How could he die like this.


    "Feng Shao will never lose!" long Chen clenched his fist and said firmly on his face, as if he were telling himself or the civil and military ministers behind him.


    In the void, when the big flame sword hit Shi Feng''s chest, the gray flame on Shi Feng''s body immediately spread towards Shi Feng. The whole body of Shi Feng suddenly turned into a gray fireman and burned brightly.


    "Ah! Lord God of war! Lord God of war has been burned!"


    "What should we do? Lord Ares was burned by the female devil head of snow smoke. If Lord ares died in the war, the snow smoke will vent the anger of Piao Xu Sect on us!


    It''s said that the God of war burned the Piaofu mountain and burned the disciples of Piaofu sect one by one. Well, we... Are also very likely to be burned by the female demon head of Piaofu smoke with fire! The most tragic pain in the world is burning the flesh with a hot flame until we die! "

 Chapter 408

    In the void, the snowy smoke pinned his hands behind him again. The stone Maple was burned by the gray flame, as if the battle had ended. He ignored the stone Maple burned by the gray flame and turned into a burning man.


    But slightly lowered his head, looked down at a crowd on the upper floor of the Imperial Palace, and said calmly, "Shi Feng''s evil thief has been defeated by our sect. You Shi Feng''s running dogs, continue to be punished!"


    Then, the snow smoke thought and wanted to urge the gray flame burning with the blood flame in the sky, but then, the snow smoke frowned and looked up at the void and the blood fire!


    "What''s the matter? Shifeng villain is being burned by the fire. Now he should have suffered heavy losses and lost his combat power. It''s reasonable to say that he has no energy to support the bloody sea of fire.


    But even if the bloody sea of fire does not disappear, the power of the flame should be rapidly weakened. However, I feel that the power of the flame has not been reduced at all. "


    The snow smoke suddenly remembered something. Immediately, his face just showed doubt, and his face changed greatly,.


    "Hehe, did you find it? Bitch!" in the gray white flame of human form, a cold voice of stone Maple suddenly came out, followed by a bright blood light in the gray white flame of human form, which dyed the gray white flame of human form into a blood red color.


    Then, under the blood light, the gray flame seemed to melt the ice and snow. It dissipated slowly, revealing a blood red figure inside, stone Maple!


    Under the gray white flame, the whole head, face, neck and two hands of Shi Feng were inevitably burned, as if they were rotten. With the long black hair growing out of Jiuyou immortal body, it was burned clean again at the moment.


    These days, Shi Feng has been disfigured, repaired, disfigured, repaired and disfigured.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, with a penetrating sneer on his rotten face, looked coldly at the snow and smoke in front of him, and was also burned. On his rotten right hand, he grabbed a gray full moon machete and kept shaking violently in Shi Feng''s hand, as if he wanted to break away from Shi Feng.


    "It turns out that your bitch''s mysterious power comes from this knife! But in your realm, you can urge this knife to attack several times!" Shi Feng said coldly to the snow smoke.


    Shi Feng experimented with his own body and finally experienced that under the full moon machete urged by snow and smoke, the power has reached the power of five-star wuzun. Just now, Shi Feng himself was hit by the power of five-star wuzun.


    But not to mention the power of the five-star wuzun, that is, the six-star wuzun hit with all his strength. Shi Feng has suffered from burns. It''s very penetrating, but for Shi Feng, it''s just a skin injury.


    With a "clank" sound, the full moon machete finally broke out a powerful force to break away from Shi Feng. The knife kept rotating and whirling towards the snow and smoke.


    At this time, Shi Feng moved, followed the full moon machete, and flew away towards the snow and smoke.


    With a bang, the long sword in Shi Feng''s hand chopped down. With a sword, the full moon machete, which rotates rapidly and flies back towards the snow and smoke, was split by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and flew in front of the snow smoke. His left hand flashed bright Mori white light and grabbed it towards the face of the snow smoke.


    "No! Don''t come here!" urged the full moon machete to break with all his strength, and Shi Feng immediately reached her. At this moment, the snow smoke was really afraid.


    As Shi Feng expected, the snow and smoke urge the full moon machete to give full play to its attack, and the yuan force in the body has been basically consumed. In a short time, it can''t stimulate the attack of the full moon machete at all.


    In fact, he is only in the realm of one star Wu Zun. All the power comes from the full moon machete obtained from the forbidden area of death, even the gray flame in the sky competing with the sea of blood and fire.


    Just now, the snow and smoke fully urged the full moon machete, and the yuan force in the body was almost exhausted. All the yuan force injected into the full moon machete was dissipated in the bloody light of Shi Feng.


    Above the sky, the power of the gray flame is also rapidly weakening. At the moment, it is surging by the violent blood flame sea, and suddenly a large gray flame is swallowed. Look at this situation, it should not be long before the gray flame will be completely submerged in the blood flame sea.


    Seeing the hand of Shi Feng, the snow and smoke were rapidly retreating. At this moment, I really knew that the man in front of me was terrible. Originally, after he came out of the death forbidden area, he had entered the legendary martial arts realm, and he was carrying a mysterious machete and circular machete obtained from the death forbidden area.


    With this full moon machete, you can send out a terrible five-star wuzun''s full strike with your own strength. I thought it was the existence of the Tianmiao Empire when you came out of the death forbidden area. Who else dares to compete with Piao xuzong and Piao Xueyan from now on.


    But who knows, he was promoted to the legendary realm and gained the power to kill everything in the legend. He didn''t succeed in killing the man in front of him, but was broken by him.


    The body shape of snow smoke is rapidly retreating. Even if she is rapidly retreating, her speed is not faster than that of Shi Feng. Shi Feng suddenly approached her again. The shining left hand grabbed forward and grabbed the face of snow smoke.


    At this moment, the snow and smoke in front of Shi Feng was like long Meng in front of her. There was no resistance at all.


    Shi Feng grabbed the left hand of piaoyue Yan''s face and squeezed it hard. He immediately deformed the beautiful and beautiful face of piaoyue Yan. Shi Feng held his left hand high and lifted the whole person of piaoyue Yan.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" the high leader of Piaoxu sect, once the strongest man in Tianmiao Empire, shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Are you dragging? Bitch!" Shi Feng raised his burned, seeping face and once again showed a seeping smile. "With your strength, you dare to come out to find Ben Shao for revenge. It''s like looking for your own death.


    If you seek revenge from benshao, you can find benshao directly. Unexpectedly, you found benshao''s friend. You bitch, benshao will not let you go today!


    You like playing with fire very much, don''t you? I''ll let you taste it today. What''s it like to be burned to death by fire! "


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, "boom", and a violent blood flame broke out in his left hand. As soon as the blood flame came out, it swept wildly towards the snow smoke in his hand, and drowned the graceful snow smoke, like a fairy in white.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream echoed in the void.

 Chapter 409

    "Ah!"


    In the void, Shi Feng held a human blood-colored flame in his hand, and constantly heard the scream of snow and smoke. The scream sounded a hundred times worse than when snow and smoke treated Longmeng just now. The scream echoed in the void.


    Shi Feng''s face was burned and was indifferent to the snow and smoke.


    During this period of time, although the stone maple in people''s mouth is a murderous, cruel and cold-blooded crazy devil, he has always been sincere to his friends and relatives. If anyone dares to hurt them, he is risking his life. Stone Maple wants them to suffer pain and cruel torture.


    "Lord God of war, we have finally won! Lord God of war, we are worthy of being Lord God of war! We are invincible! All civil and military officials in the Imperial Palace tower below, looking at the victory of Shi Feng, finally said excitedly, even with tears in their eyes and excited faces!


    As for the burns on Shi Feng''s body and the disfigurement of his handsome face, they directly ignored it. As long as the God of war wins and kills the snow and smoke, they will be safe and don''t have to suffer from the burning flames.


    "I said that fengshao won''t lose, because he is our God of war!" longchen suddenly restored the majesty of the emperors in the past, pointed his hand at the stone maple in the empty air and shouted to the civil servants behind him.


    However, although long Chen has restored the majesty of the emperors in the past, she still worries constantly. I don''t know what''s wrong with long Meng!


    "Yes! Your majesty is worthy of your majesty! Just now, the ministers were so clumsy that they lost confidence in the God of war. They are ashamed!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Then, all the civil and military officials said with guilt to long Chen, as if they had made a big mistake.


    Nevertheless, all civil and military officials secretly "breathed" in their hearts. As long as they died, they and others were finally safe.


    These civil and military officials are distinguished. Many of them are wives and concubines in the family. Where can they give up their glory and wealth and die of those warm fragrant nephrites!


    "This evil spirit has indeed won!" naturally, the events in the imperial capital city have attracted many forces to come and watch. Outside the imperial capital city, someone looked at the void in the imperial capital center, sighed and said.


    "This evil spirit is indeed an invincible myth. Even the first strong man of Tianmiao Empire, who returned with snow and smoke, finally lost in the hands of this evil spirit. Now he is suffering from this evil spirit. It seems that no one can stop the growth of this evil spirit in the world!"


    "Ah, snow and smoke! Fortunately, we have not offended the demon. Otherwise, it is estimated that we, even our family, have been removed from the world."


    "Well! Well! Fortunately!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Feng Shao, wait!" at this time, the Kirin King upstairs of the Imperial Palace was shocked just now because Shi Feng defeated the snow and smoke. At this time, the shock quickly changed to panic, and the golden figure hurried towards the void.


    The reason why King Qilin panicked was that he was really afraid that Shi Feng would burn the snow smoke to death. The snow smoke was related to the secret of entering the forbidden area of death.


    "Feng Shao, wait first!" King Qilin broke through the air quickly and came to the void in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, the full moon machete cut by Shi Feng also whirled back towards the snow and smoke. The blood colored long sword in Shi Feng''s hand flashed into a sword pattern and hid on Shi Feng''s middle finger. Then, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the full moon machete that whirled back into his hand.


    The full moon machete, although it doesn''t have a generator spirit, it also has some spirituality. It was banned by snow smoke with a secret method. It has recognized that snow smoke is the main thing. It is struggling and resisting in the hands of Shi Feng again.


    The first time Shi Feng grabbed the full moon machete, he wanted to directly break the prohibition on the machete with strength. However, he broke it several times and failed. Finally, he was freed by the full moon machete.


    Now the snow smoke is in his hands, and life and death are under his control. After the snow smoke is killed, the prohibition on it will be broken naturally. Shi Feng is naturally interested in studying this machete with mysterious power.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the broken Kirin king and heard the Kirin King ask him to wait first. Shi Feng frowned slightly, and an unhappy look appeared on the seeping face. He looked at the Kirin king and said, "what? Do you have a friendship with this bitch and want to plead for this bitch?"


    Although Shi Feng''s face is miserable, the king of Qilin still sees his displeasure from Shi Feng''s miserable face. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the king of Qilin knows that Shi Feng misunderstood himself. He quickly explains: "Feng, don''t misunderstand. This woman''s life and death have nothing to do with me. But now..


    If I guess correctly, the woman should have come back from the forbidden area of death. His mysterious power and the full moon machete in Feng Shao''s hand should all come from the forbidden area of death, so Ben Shao doesn''t have to burn the woman to death first. Leave a breath and we can torture her. "


    "Oh! So it is!" after listening to the words of King Qilin, Shi Feng''s eyes shifted to the human flame in his hands again. At the moment, the snow smoke, burned by the burning blood flame, still made a miserable and painful scream: "ah! Ah! Ha ha!"


    After hearing King Qilin''s words, a burst of laughter suddenly burst out in the bitter Scream: "stop dreaming and kill if you want. I really came out of the death forbidden area, but you don''t want to take a word from me about the disappearance of the death forbidden area, ah! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    "The woman can still laugh. It seems that she hasn''t suffered enough!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the human blood flame. Then, the blood flame suddenly became more violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill cry of the snow smoke suddenly became louder than a sound, and echoed in the void. From the shrill and painful scream, we can imagine how the snow smoke, a beautiful woman like a fairy, is suffering from the cruel and painful torture in the hands of the devil Shi Feng.


    "God of war, you are indeed an indomitable and upright man. You are indifferent to beauties like snow and smoke and destroy flowers with fire!" a middle-aged civil servant who looks upright on the tower said with admiration. But he thought obscene in his heart:


    "It''s a pity that the beauty of snow and smoke, pure and refined, and beautiful as a fairy, is wasted alive by demons like Shi Feng. If I waste her Dantian and let her have no resistance, then let me enjoy her beautiful body first! What a pity! What a waste! I really don''t know how to enjoy the beauty of life!"

 Chapter 410

    "Ah! Ah! Kill me! Shi Feng, you devil, you inhuman devil, kill me! I will never tell you the secret of the death forbidden area!" the bloody flame screamed bitterly and bitterly, and the stubborn voice of snow and smoke came out.


    "Lord God of war!" just then, the middle-aged civil servant who just looked righteous and high spirited on the tower hugged his fist and said, "the bitch piaoyue Yan is very strict, but after all, she is a woman. If Lord God of war believes in Wei Chen, break her Dantian, block her muscles and veins, and hand her over to Wei Chen.


    Wei Chen is not fully confident, but also has eight points of confidence. Let the bitch piaoyue smoke explain the confidence that Lord Zhanshen wants. "


    After the civil servant finished, he still looked at the empty stone Maple with a righteous face, as if the method he said was as righteous as his expression.


    But after that, when the middle-aged civil servant looked at Shi Feng, he began to pray secretly that he would give the snow smoke to himself and the snow smoke to him! God bless!


    It''s as pure and refined as snow and smoke. It''s like a fairy who doesn''t stain the world. If you enjoy it in pain, you will be able to linger and forget to return. You will have no regrets all your life and live up to this life!


    The middle-aged civil servant didn''t say anything to death. He said he was eight points sure. Even if the snow and smoke bitch didn''t confess at that time, he was well and happily enjoyed it by himself. He said there was nothing he could do at that time, and there must be nothing.


    It''s worth it to enjoy a beauty like snow and smoke, even if she dies and is finally killed by Shi Feng.


    In a short moment, countless ideas flashed through the mind of the middle-aged civil servant. It seemed that he had felt the joy and comfort of enjoying the snowy body!


    At the moment, in his mind, a beautiful and charming white face with no defects in snow and smoke will continue to emerge. At that time, he will be covered with blush and charm. And the body with red fruit, two towering peaks, white, delicate and smooth skin!


    At this moment, under the upright face, my heart is hot.


    This civil official, surnamed Li, was named Zhengqi. His face was full of Zhengqi. However, other officials familiar with him knew that under his face full of Zhengqi, Li Zhengqi was human face, beast heart and lustful like life.


    At this time, after hearing Li Zhengqi''s words, many officials showed a sudden color on their faces. Then, civil and military officials also learned from Li Zhengqi and showed their faces full of righteousness. They said to Shi Feng above the palace: "Lord God of war, micro ministers also have an excellent method, even 90% success rate, so that snow and smoke can confess!"


    "Lord God of war, I''m 90% sure!"


    "Lord God of war, I''m 100% sure! I even dare to make a military order!" a rough, crazy and powerful military attache even threw himself out. In order to get the body of snow smoke and enjoy fish and water with fairies like snow smoke, I''m willing to make a military order. I think death is worth it. I have no regrets in this life!


    "That''s enough, shut up and don''t humiliate me here!" suddenly, long Chen shouted at these civil officials.


    As an emperor, long Chen, who can get along with these civilian officials, can''t help but understand these people''s dirty thoughts. Besides, long Chen has a shadow organization, and the preferences of these civilian officials have long been in his hands.


    At the command of long Chen, these civil servants immediately shut up.


    One by one, you look at me and I look at you. It seems that from each other''s eyes, they see the dirty and dirty dark side and secretly scold each other: "human face and beast heart!"


    In the void, King Qilin looked at the blood flame in Shi Feng''s hand. Instead of stopping, it burned more and more, and the scream of snow and smoke became more and more intense.


    "Feng Shao, if you keep burning like this, I''m afraid you''ll really burn the snow smoke!" King Qilin still remembered the secret of the snow smoke about the forbidden area of death.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" said Shi Feng, "Ben Shao wants to burn the dead bitch to death, but does the bitch think she can be free after being burned to death?


    Major general Ben drew out her soul and continued to burn it with flames until the bitch said the secret of the death forbidden area! "


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin showed a sudden look on his face and said, "I almost forgot that maple comes from Jiuyou. On the power of soul, soul attack and soul control, who else in the world can compare with the jiuyouming skill handed down by Emperor Jiuyou?"


    Tianheng continent, if you want to control the soul, who can be better than the Jiuyou emperor who once led the nether Purgatory and controlled hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers under his command!


    "Ah! Ah! Hum! Jiuyou pulse, isn''t it the Jiuyou pulse of the dead bitch yuewushuang!"


    In the shrill scream of bloody flames, they were mixed with the voice of snow and smoke.


    "Unparalleled? Have you seen unparalleled!" after hearing the sound of snow and smoke, Shi Feng''s voice was full of cold chill, and the beautiful and refined white figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Listening to the words of snow and smoke abusing yuewushuang, you can hear her hatred for yuewushuang. If she wants to kill yuewushuang, it is difficult to compete with her with yuewushuang''s power.


    "Sure enough, it''s the dead bitch... Ah! Ah!" the snow smoke shouted in a sad and painful voice, burning the blood flame of her body and becoming more vigorous.


    "Say! What''s wrong with unparalleled her!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    "The dead bitch hasn''t died yet, but don''t worry. In a short time, the dead bitch will be terrified! Ha ha! Ha ha! Eh! Ah!" piaoxiyan said a paragraph with a scream and laughed. Finally, he couldn''t resist the pain of burning his whole body, but he shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng no longer talked nonsense with the bitch of snow and smoke. He squeezed it with his right hand, "bang", and the bloody human flame in his hand was immediately crushed by Shi Feng. In the heart of Shi Feng''s hand, there was a fist sized, translucent soul.


    "Don''t make it clear to Ben! Where is peerless? Is peerless also in the forbidden area of death? What''s the situation?" when Shi Feng said coldly, "bang", a bloody flame burned again in the palm of his hand. This time, Shi Feng directly burned the soul of snow and smoke with the flame, not afraid she didn''t say!


    Yue Wushuang once inadvertently mentioned her life experience. The whole family was destroyed by an unknown powerful force. The little woman looks soft on the outside, but she is stubborn in the heart. In order to become strong and revenge, she is likely to risk her life to enter the death forbidden area.

 Chapter 411

    "Ah! Ah! Kill me! You kill me! Ah!" in Shi Feng''s hand, the soul of snow and smoke sent out unprecedented pain, bleak and shrill, like a fierce ghost.


    From her words of seeking death, we can imagine the taste that her soul was directly burned by the flame. This torture is better than death!


    "Say!" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    "Ah! Kill me! Ah! Shi Feng, you devil! OK! I tell you! That bitch, moon matchless, is indeed in the death forbidden area, but she is trapped in an ancient array. She may be dead now!" the flame burned her soul. Under the friction of life rather than death, the snow smoke finally opened her mouth.


    "Death Canyon? What exactly exists in the death forbidden area? Why haven''t these warriors come out in the past hundreds of years, and why haven''t you died in it? How did you come out! Are there any other living people in it!" Shi Feng asked again.


    The Kirin king on one side has not repaired the mysterious power of soul. Although he can''t see the soul held by Shi Feng in his hand and hear the bleak sound of snow smoke, he already knows from Shi Feng''s words that Shi Feng is burning the soul of snow smoke with bloody flames to explore the secret of the forbidden area of death.


    Although King Qilin knew that he could not hear the sound of snow and smoke, he instinctively pricked up his ears and hoped to hear some words of snow and smoke. When King Qilin realized it, he shook his head with a bitter smile. He had not cultivated the power of the soul. How could he hear the voice of the soul.


    After Shi Feng asks about this evil spirit, ask him about the secret of the death forbidden area.


    "Death forbidden area! Those of you who have never entered the death forbidden area will never know how terrible the death forbidden area is! Maybe unconsciously, the crisis will quietly come to you. For no reason, you will see the sudden death of the people around you, but you don''t know how they died!


    After we entered the forbidden area of death, we didn''t see any living creatures except for the muddy, gloomy and cold. However, all the people who entered the forbidden area with me died inexplicably except the woman who is your classmate! "


    In order to make the soul of snow and smoke clear, Shi Feng suspended the burning of blood flame on her soul. In the pain that life is worse than death when her soul was burned by the flame just now, Shi Feng was not afraid that she would not say.


    "Why did they die, but you survived with unparalleled? What method did you use?" Shi Feng asked again.


    However, from the smoke of the snow, Shi Feng got the death forbidden area with the Supreme tianxie, except for some. It seemed that the Supreme tianxie was attacked by a mysterious creature not long after they entered the death forbidden area. Finally, the Supreme tianxie was struck into the cliff by his master and survived.


    Perhaps with the change of years, the mysterious creature is no longer in the forbidden area of death, or perhaps the creature has the power to kill silently.


    Yuewushuang separated from himself from the monster mountain, that is, half a year ago. In this way, yuewushuang and the group of snow and smoke entered the forbidden area of death within half a year. In terms of time, it has been different from the supreme evil for decades.


    Decades, enough to have many changes.


    "Silverstone! I''m matchless with the moon. When we first entered the forbidden area of death, each of us got a Silverstone, so after we entered, when all those people died inexplicably, we were fine. We guessed that it should be the relationship between the Silverstone we put on ourselves." piaoxiyan said.


    "Silver stone? Where is that silver stone now?" after listening to the words of snow smoke just now, Shi Feng had swept the storage ring from snow smoke with his mind, and he didn''t see any silver stone at all. So he asked coldly.


    "It''s yuewushuang! Yuewushuang bitch! Later, we found that the silver stone in our hands became smaller and smaller when we put it on our bodies. Later, yuewushuang bitch attacked me and took the silver stone from my hands while I was unprepared!" said the soul of the snow smoke with hatred.


    "With unparalleled power? You can sneak attack you, and you can also take the silver stone from your hands?" Shi Feng was surprised to hear the words of the snow and smoke soul. Six months ago, the cultivation of martial arts was only in the martial arts realm, and the power of soul was only in the fourth level King realm. It was only six months. How fast did she grow?


    "Hum!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the soul of the snow and smoke seemed to recall something of the past, and angrily hummed: "you underestimate the bitch Yue matchless. The poison skill she has cultivated, and everyone we entered the death forbidden area together is afraid of her!


    Hum! Although she took away my silver stone, I used the full moon machete to attack her with all my strength and forced her into the ancient array. Now that sinister bitch must be scared! "


    "Unparalleled cultivation of poison skill! And there is the power to resist you!" Shi Feng received shocking news one after another from the mouth of snow and smoke. That girl, for strength, strength and revenge, actually practiced poison skill! And it''s also a poison skill that grows so fast.


    Later, the snow smoke silver stone was robbed by moon Wushuang. Thinking of those who died silently without silver stone, snow smoke immediately withdrew from the death forbidden area. Maybe she still had the secret power of the silver stone on her. Maybe she was lucky. Anyway, in the end, she successfully came out of the death forbidden area.


    Then, Shi Feng held the right hand of the soul of floating snow smoke and put the soul of floating snow smoke into the space of the blood stone tablet. Although she got some information about the forbidden area of death from her mouth, after all, she hasn''t entered death yet. When she really entered the forbidden area of death, combined with the real situation inside, It must have forced her to say some practical joy.


    Moreover, after Shi Feng entered the forbidden area of death, she also needs her to guide the big array trapped by Yue Wushuang at that time.


    Now, Shi Feng has to enter the death forbidden area anyway. In order to save Hong Yue, find the divine medicine in the death forbidden area mentioned by the supreme evil god, or to be trapped in the ancient array, Shi Feng must go in!


    The left hand shook violently. The full moon machete, which was still trembling in Shi Feng''s hand, died due to snow smoke. The mark left by snow smoke disappeared. It was shocked by Shi Feng and soon quieted down.


    Then, Shi Feng made a seal with his right hand, and a prohibition entered the full moon machete. The full moon machete flashed white. Soon, the snow smoke came from the full moon machete in the death forbidden area, and became the object of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 412

    The Qilin king, who had been waiting for a long time, saw that Shi Feng put the full moon machete into the storage ring and immediately asked, "how about less Maple?"


    "Are you going to enter the forbidden area of death, too?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the Qilin king.


    "Hmm! That''s what I mean! If it''s convenient, fengshao will tell me the secret of the death forbidden area from the snow smoke mouth." said King Qilin.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, and then told King Qilin about the silver stone mentioned by the snow smoke and the martial artists who died for no reason.


    After hearing this, King Qilin frowned slightly and whispered, "people who enter the forbidden area of death should die inexplicably? There is a kind of Silverstone that can avoid death in it. What does it exist, and what is the Silverstone!"


    Then, the king of Unicorn entered into thinking.


    Then, Shi Feng said to King Qilin, "however, I killed the tianxie Supreme Master of that tianxie sect last time. I learned from him that he had also entered the death forbidden area. They saw a mysterious creature in it, but the evil supreme master didn''t see what it was that day. Fortunately, he was beaten out of the death forbidden area."


    "What! Feng Shao, you killed the supreme evil!" when Shi Feng said that you killed the supreme evil evil, the king of Qilin was surprised. The supreme evil sect, the supreme evil, he naturally knew, but the king of Qilin was also surprised. It was not surprising that the demon killed the supreme evil.


    Later, the king of Kirin fell into thinking again. Unexpectedly, in addition to the snow and smoke, the supreme evil also entered the forbidden area of death and came out.


    "The God, demon and monster that tianxie supreme met in those years may have died in the death forbidden area, or left the death forbidden area for decades, or fell into a deep sleep, or had more powerful and mysterious power, but silently and invisibly killed the creatures!" the king of Qilin whispered, like talking to himself and talking to Shi Feng.


    But king Qilin''s guess is similar to that of Shi Feng. However, these conjectures are useless. If they really enter the forbidden area of death, the mysterious monster will be more dangerous. If the mysterious monster does not appear, it will still be very dangerous.


    That is a forbidden area that represents death, but if you can survive, it represents opportunity. Whether it is snow and smoke, or the supreme evil, you have obtained mysterious and powerful mysterious tools from it.


    The supreme evil of heaven almost killed Shi Feng with the mysterious dark god shuttle. The snow and smoke, if you come out of the forbidden area earlier and use the full moon machete to give full play to the five-star wuzun, the stone Maple at that time could not resist.


    Or maybe the dark god shuttle is combined with the full moon machete, and the Xuanqi on Shi Feng''s body is suppressed and can''t be used. With the full moon machete, Shi Feng is doomed to die.


    But reality is reality, not so much or, maybe! Those who wanted Shi Feng''s life died one after another, but Shi Feng survived well and became stronger and stronger!


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the Kirin king who was thinking in the void and fell towards the palace below.


    "Welcome the triumphant return of Lord ares!"


    "Welcome the triumphant return of Lord ares!"


    "Welcome the triumphant return of Lord ares!"


    ¡£¡£


    Seeing the fall of Shi Feng''s body, the civil and military officials on the upper floor of the Imperial Palace knelt down respectfully towards Shi Feng and shouted respectfully. Even long Chen bowed slightly to the falling Shi Feng''s body in the air, hugged his fist and shouted: "God of war!"


    "All right!" Shi Feng waved to the saluters and asked them to step down. After all these people left, Shi Feng asked long Chen, "what''s the matter? Have you got the results of the herbs you want to find?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen shook his head with some guilt, sighed and said, "no! And I heard that these are very rare six medicinal materials, which may not be easy to find."


    "All right!" after hearing longchen''s words, Shi Feng had a little hope. There were 37 kinds of these rare medicinal materials, and now only 11 kinds have been found.


    Later, Shi Feng and long Chen said, "continue to look for these herbs, and I will leave here again later and go to the forbidden area of death."


    "What! Feng Shao! You''re going to the forbidden area of death!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen was immediately surprised. He had heard that the forbidden area of death was a place where martial arts entered and there was death and no life.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "well, that''s right! Ben Shao may not be able to come out this time. I hope you can take good care of my mother and Shi Ling!"


    "Adoptive mother and Shi Ling''s sister, I will certainly treat them as my own mother and sister, but Feng Shao. The death forbidden area, but I''ve never heard that those who have martial arts can come out alive if they go in!" long Chen said anxiously looking at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng waved his hand and said to long Chen, "well, I have a reason why I have to go to the forbidden area of death. You don''t have to persuade me anymore!" Shi Feng had to go in for God''s medicine and matchless moon!


    "Hey!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Chen shook his head and knew that as long as Shi Feng made a decision, it was useless to persuade him again.


    Then, long Chen''s face was still full of worry, and asked what he had been asking, "Feng Shao, Huangmei, how is she now?"


    When long Chen asked about long Meng, Shi Feng comforted: "don''t worry, long Meng will be fine. I have a sixth level martial arts refiner around me. He can ensure that long Meng is all right, and those burns can recover as before!"


    Shi Feng just communicated with Mo Yang with the power of his soul in the void. Mo Yang vowed that what was on long Meng was just a small injury to him, a master who was about to enter the seventh level of martial arts. If the injury was a hundred times heavier, he could make her recover and jump around.


    Although Mo Yang''s words are exaggerated, Shi Feng knows that since he says so, long Meng will be fine.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Long Meng is fine! This girl is so reckless. She has been spoiled since childhood.


    "Well, I''ll go to the war temple first. I''ll put long Meng, Shi Ling and some of my friends there later!" said Shi Feng. The forbidden area of death is too dangerous. Whether he can come out alive or not, Shi Feng has no bottom in his heart, so his sisters in the bloody space, Hong Yue, little Molly, Mo Yang and Shi Feng are not going to take them there.


    "Hmm!" longchen nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed directly to the war temple. All the walls and buildings blocking his progress were broken, and the whole city tower shook slightly.


    Looking at the stone Maple that went away quickly, long Chen showed a sad face, rubbed his temples and sighed, "Hey! I''ll ask someone to find a craftsman to repair it later."

 Chapter 413

    With a bang, the gate of the God of war hall built of noble golden Phoebe was savagely broken into by the stone maple and entered the God of war hall. The body directly rushed into the golden giant statue of the God of war before it stopped and landed.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and his five fingers on his left hand were wide. The blood color light of the blood tablet pattern flashed. The small blood color stone tablet flew out of Shi Feng''s palm and flew around Shi Feng''s head.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, his blood light flashed, and his body directly entered the blood stone tablet.


    In the blood colored stone tablet space, this area shines brightly because Mo Yang has put shining beads above, and small beads are suspended above.


    Below, a scorched black, like black charcoal, Longmeng lay quietly in the void.


    Mo Yang was still wearing his loose white robe representing the identity of the sixth level martial arts refiner. Beside long Meng, his hands were sealed. A blue cloud exuded the breath of life, sprinkled drops of blue fog on long Meng.


    In this cloud, if you look carefully, you will see a blue finger sized pill looming in the blue cloud.


    Then, Mo Yang''s blood light flashed and Shi Feng appeared.


    Seeing Mo Yang treating long Meng, Shi Feng didn''t disturb him. He watched and observed long Meng''s injury quietly. Shi Feng sensed that under the blue fog water, long Meng''s injury burned by fire is gradually recovering like the grass and trees burned by fire encounter spring water, and long Meng''s breath has been stabilized and there is no danger to his life, At the moment, I just fell into a deep sleep.


    Moisten by the mist sprayed by Moyang''s cyan pill, long Meng can recover after a period of time. This old man is worthy of being a sixth level art refiner. It seems that he still has some skills.


    After coming for a while, Mo Yang found that Shi Feng''s fingerprints were constantly changing. Finally, he suddenly closed, but the blue clouds above long Meng had not dissipated and continued to nourish long Meng.


    "This girl, there should be no problem?" although he felt that long Meng''s injury was stable and even recovering, Shi Feng asked Mo Yang.


    "What do you say?" Mo Yang showed a disdainful face to Shi Feng''s doubt, and then said proudly: "in order to save this little girl, we used this spring green Sudan refined earlier. You don''t know how much effort it took us at that time!


    If it weren''t for the sake of the soul formula you gave us, you would kill us and we wouldn''t be able to take it out. "


    Hearing Mo Yang''s words, Shi Feng was completely relieved. Since the old thing said so, there should be no problem with long Meng''s injury.


    Then, Shi Feng took out a dark puppet doll from the storage ring. This puppet doll was the puppet doll that blocked a for the prince of the dark elf family, aiske.


    When Shi Feng took out the puppet doll from the storage ring, Mo Yang suddenly brightened his eyes, stared tightly at Shi Feng''s hands and said in surprise: "this thing! How did you get this thing and where did you get it?"


    "How, do you know this thing?" Shi Feng asked when he heard Mo Yang''s words and looked at Mo Yang''s expression.


    Mo Yang said: "many years ago, I saw similar ancient patterns in a letter. If I read it correctly, it should be a dark artifact refined by the legendary Dark Arts wizard in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it still exists today. Where did you get it? Can you let me have a look?"


    Shi Feng handed the dark puppet doll in his hand to Mo Yang and said, "I wanted to kill the prince of the dark elf family, and then the dark elf family escaped his life under Ben Shao with this puppet. The mysterious power of the black puppet has disappeared, but see if you can find out anything."


    "Magic, it''s really amazing!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Mo Yang looked at the black puppet doll in his hand and said with emotion: "the dark magic refining wizard in ancient times can refine such a magical thing! Let''s study it first, but the power above has been used. It must be very difficult to study anything."


    "Let''s have a look first," said Shi Feng. "There''s another thing. Ben is less prepared to go into the forbidden area of death. During this time, you will stay in the imperial palace of Yunlai Empire to treat long Meng and look after Hong Yue!"


    Mo Yang has his own mark. Even if he is released to stay in the Imperial Palace, he can''t run away.


    Then, Shi Feng handed Mo Yang a storage ring and said, "all the materials for refining Tianshang Xuming pill are put in this storage ring. I also call long Chen and Qin yuan to collect the rest of the medicinal materials. I will explain. If they collect the rest of the medicinal materials, I''ll ask them to bring them to you. If 37 kinds of medicinal materials are collected, you can refine the pill for Hongyue!"


    "You want to enter the forbidden area of death!" Mo Yang was only a little surprised that Shi Feng wanted to enter the forbidden area of death, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Shi Feng''s friendship with Shi Feng, whether Shi Feng is dead or alive, has little to do with him. On the contrary, if the boy died, he won''t be controlled by him and will be free from now on.


    Then, Mo Yang, long Meng, and Shi Feng three people''s blood light flashed, and they disappeared into the space of the blood stone tablet. In the war temple, three blood lights flashed, and Shi Feng appeared.


    Back to the outside world, facing the direction of external gravity, long Meng''s body was about to fall down. Shi Feng quickly laid down handprints and laid a suspension array. Long Meng''s lying body was quickly suspended in the void. The blue clouds above her continued to envelop her and continue to face down. She wanted to spray blue rain and dew with long Meng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and entered the space of the blood stone tablet again.


    This time, Shi Feng entered the space where Shi Ling, Hong Yue and little jasmine were located.


    Little jasmine is still with Hong Yue at the moment, and now little jasmine has also entered the state of cultivation. She crosses her legs and knees beside Hong Yue, absorbing the strong vitality around her.


    As before, Shi Ling''s small body, like a long whale absorbing water, frantically absorbed the majestic vitality of heaven and earth into his own body. Shi Feng found that the vitality stored in the Dantian in his mobile phone was at least enough for an ordinary martial artist to break through the realm of nine star martial arts.


    However, the little girl has the legendary innate spirit body, but she has inhaled so much yuan force into her body. She still hasn''t broken through to the martial disciple star and hasn''t become a martial artist!

 Chapter 414

    Sensing the situation in Shi Ling''s body, Shi Feng also had to lament the metamorphosis of the little guy''s innate spirit. This little body is like a bottomless hole, which is always filled with dissatisfaction.


    Fortunately, it has become a small holy land. The world is full of vitality, and the little guy''s absorption is so rapid. If it is placed outside, the vitality is poor and there is no pill subsidy. I don''t know how many years it will take for the Dantian in the body to achieve such diversified power.


    Although Shi Feng wanted Shi Ling to stay with him all the time, the death forbidden area was too dangerous. She didn''t want the little guy to take risks with her, so she decided to leave her in the palace.


    Shi Feng looked at Shi Ling. After looking at it for a while, he showed his Jiuyou immortal body to recover his injury, so as not to frighten Xiao Shi Ling by being burned by the fire and rotting.


    Until the flesh recovered, Shi Feng stopped the operation of jiuyouming skill.


    "Ling''er, ling''er!" Shi Feng whispered to the little guy in the cultivation with the power of his soul. In this gentle way, he gradually awakened the stone spirit in the cultivation state.


    After a while, Shi Ling gradually opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, the little guy saw Shi Feng standing in front of him. On his fat little face, he quickly showed a happy smile, like flowers blooming in an instant. Then he shouted happily, "brother!"


    "Wake up!" Shi Feng smiled at Shi Ling''s fat little face.


    "Hmm!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Shiling gave a heavy look, which reminded Shi Feng of his life in Xiuling village.


    At that time, Shi Feng saw that Xiao Shiling didn''t wake up in the morning, so he gently woke her up. Then as soon as Xiao Shiling opened his eyes, he smiled and shouted sweetly: brother!


    All of a sudden, they seemed to have returned to that time!


    Shi Feng immediately recovered from his memories. He knew that he could not go back to his simple life just for food and clothing every day since he returned to the memory of his previous life.


    Maybe one day, I will step back to the peak of my previous life and kill all the slag Emperor Wu who laid a killing array and killed him in his previous life. I can find a quiet place with my sister and mother and live a quiet life like that at that time.


    "I''m going to a very dangerous place. You should stay with your mother and take good care of her during this time." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Elder brother, where are you going? Ling''er will go with you!" said Shi Ling.


    "Children can''t go there!" said Shi Feng resolutely. How could he let his only sister go with him in the forbidden area of death, a dangerous place where he was not sure to come out alive.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Shiling was surprised and said, "ah! Brother! Do you want to go to that place! I heard two fat people in the village say that only bad men go to that place! Have you become a bad man?"


    Er pangzi, a former child in Xiuling village, was about ten years old. Because he was fat, he was called Er pangzi by the villagers.


    "Little thing, what are you thinking!" when he heard the little guy say that, Shi Feng felt angry and funny, because he used to go to cangyue city with Shi Ling and passed that Fengyue place several times. At that time, Shi Ling was also very curious and often asked himself where it was and what those sisters were doing. It seems that later from the mouth of the two fat people in the village, Shi Ling knows that''s where bad men go.


    "My brother is going to a far place. If you go with my brother, no one will be with my mother, so you should be good. If my brother is not here in the future, you remember, you must listen to my mother!" said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling thought about it, then nodded obediently and said, "brother, don''t worry, ling''er will be very good and listen to his mother, but brother, you must come back early, otherwise ling''er will miss you."


    Shi Feng slowly approached Shi Ling, stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head. He sighed in his heart. Now in this world, the most worrying thing is the mother and sister.


    Unexpectedly, the master of the netherworld purgatory, the emperor Jiuyou, who was proud of the world and controlled hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers, also had such a sad side. Shi Feng nodded to Shi Ling and said to her, "yes, I will come back as soon as the matter is handled!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling smiled and nodded. Then, Shi Feng woke up little jasmine who was in the state of cultivation. Then, Shi Feng, Shi Ling, little jasmine and Hong Yue flashed blood at the same time. The four people came out of the space of blood stone tablet at the same time and came to the God of war hall together.


    Red Yue''s lying body, Shi Feng also arranged a suspension array to suspend red Yue''s body in the void. From just entering the bloody stone tablet, Shi Feng found that in just a few days, the skin exposed by Hongyue and the dark lines like cobwebs on it have become more and more dense, and the color of the lines is also deeper and deeper.


    "Hey!" when looking at Hongyue again, Shi Feng sighed leisurely, and then guarded beside Hongyue. Similarly, looking at Hongyue, little jasmine, who was worried and sad, comforted: "little jasmine, it is said that there is a legendary magic medicine in the forbidden area of death. I''m ready to enter. As long as I find the magic medicine, Hongyue will be fine!"


    "You! Go to the forbidden area of death!" the name of the forbidden area of death, which used to be the martial arts of Tianmiao Empire, is basically a familiar place. It is a forbidden area representing death.


    Looking at Shi Feng, little Molly looked down again. The injury looked worse and worse day by day. There was a contradictory look on her face. She wanted Shi Feng to enter the forbidden area of death and look for the magic medicine for her elder martial sister, but she didn''t want him to enter the forbidden area representing death.


    There, since the death forbidden area appeared more than 300 years ago, no warrior has entered it and came out again.


    Shi Feng may not know it, but little Molly and Hong Yue grew up together and have been together since childhood. Although Hong Yue didn''t say it clearly, little Molly could see that senior sister liked the young man and was even willing to sacrifice her own life for the young man with her own body.


    If it''s a senior sister, I don''t want him to take risks for her, but if he doesn''t take risks, then senior sister.. It is very likely that I will never see this gentle and kind elder martial sister again!


    Little Molly lowered her head and looked at Hongyue. Then she began to be silent. She didn''t know whether to let Shi Feng go.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that little Molly lowered her head again and kept looking at Hong Yue. He didn''t say anything more. He asked Mo Yang to take good care of Hong Yue and long Meng. He took Shi Ling in his arms, moved and flew away outside the God of war hall.

 Chapter 415

    Holding Shi Ling, Shi Feng went directly to the residence of her mother, Bai Yuee, the mother of Yunlai empire. The maids knelt down when they saw the arrival of Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    Shi Feng saw today''s Bai Yuee, graceful and luxurious, wearing Royal jade robes, and compared with the past, he couldn''t see her haggard at all.


    "Feng''er, ling''er, you''re coming!" when the maids said that Shi Feng and Shi Ling came, Bai Yuee showed a full smile and came out of the inner room directly.


    Then, Shi Feng gave Shi Ling to Bai Yuee, and after getting along with his mother and sister for a while, he gave Shi Ling a storage ring full of Yuan stones and pills, and left Bai Yuee''s residence.


    When he reached the gate, Shi Feng moved again, shot up and went directly to find longchen again.


    After seeing long Chen, Shi Feng told him about long Meng and Mo Yang who were already in the God of war hall, and then told long Chen Mo Yang''s identity. Later, when he found the medicine Tianshang Xuming pill, he asked him to give it directly to Mo Yang.


    By the way, ask long Chen to send someone to the martial arts association to tell Qin yuan, the president of the martial arts association, about the medicine.


    After explaining these things, Shi Feng left longchen again and went to the altar outside the palace. But not long after Shi Feng just flew out of the palace, a voice sounded behind him: "less maple, wait!"


    After hearing the sound, Shi Fengfei''s body suddenly stopped in the void. He turned around and looked at the people. The people were dressed in Gold Kirin robes. It was the king of Kirin!


    King Qilin soon came to Shi Feng and asked, "Maple, are you going to the forbidden area of death?"


    After hearing what king Qilin said, Shi Feng nodded and then asked, "why, you have decided to go?"


    "Hehe, yes! I have figured out how to be timid in pursuing the highest martial arts. I also feel your indomitable will in fengshao''s martial arts sword!" King Qilin said with a smile.


    After listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng nodded in agreement and said, "it''s really the way to go. You should pay attention to perseverance. You can feel benshao''s will from benshao''s sword. If you can have this awareness, your future achievements will not stop here!"


    I don''t know why, when the Kirin king looked at the young boy in front of him and said these words, he actually gave him an unfathomable feeling of martial arts master. Is it really just a boy of only 15 or 16 years old?


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s go with me!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the Qilin king.


    Then they went down to the altar of the space transmission array together. As before, after the worship of the guards, they opened the space transmission array, adjusted the coordinates, and went to the next city where Shi Feng and King Qilin were going.


    The death forbidden area is located in the easternmost part of the Tianmiao empire. It''s a long way to go from the imperial capital. It takes 33 cities. However, through the transmission of the space transmission array, Shi Feng and King Qilin spent half a day to reach the city closest to the death forbidden area, called Donghui city.


    Because it is a border city and close to the legendary death forbidden area, although the Donghui city looks not small, it is dilapidated and not prosperous. It is very sparsely populated and has almost become a ghost city.


    Shi Feng and King Qilin walked along the street, looking at the old city, the bleak crowd on the street, and the city guards patrolling the street in twos and threes. They were not so much patrolling as shopping. They were wandering like soldiers wandering around. Their clothes and armor were as broken as the old city.


    Because this city is closest to the death forbidden area, both the former Tianmiao Empire and the current Yunlai Empire have basically abandoned it.


    "Hey, how prosperous the Donghui city was in the East. Now, the Donggu city has become a death forbidden area, and the Donghui city has become so broken and desolate because it is closest to the death forbidden area." looking at the dilapidated scene of Donghui City, King Qilin sighed.


    After the death forbidden area appeared more than 300 years ago, some cities closest to the death forbidden area began to panic. For hundreds of years, the people in those cities gradually began to leave their homes. Not only this Donghui City, but also some other cities away from the death forbidden area began to become bleak and dilapidated.


    "How much distance does it take from here to the forbidden area of death?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the Qilin king.


    "Donghui city is the closest to Donggu City, which was once a death forbidden area, about 600 kilometers away," said King Qilin.


    After hearing what king Qilin said, Shi Feng nodded. Six hundred kilometers is a long way for some martial artists who can''t break the air, but for Shi Feng, not to mention Shi Feng, who has entered the one-star martial respect territory, with his breaking speed, he can reach it in about one incense.


    "You guys, are you going to the forbidden area of death?" just then, an old voice sounded from behind Shi Feng and King Qilin.


    Following the sound, Shi Feng and King Qilin turned around together. When they turned around, Shi Feng and King Qilin were surprised at the same time. Behind them, in front of them, there was an old man wearing coarse linen clothes, bent and wrinkled.


    The two of them were surprised that the old man didn''t know when he appeared behind them. They didn''t find it at all just now. This can only show that the old man''s martial arts cultivation is above them, or that the old man has cultivated a magic and can reach the body method behind them silently.


    In any case, they realized at the same time that this seemingly ugly old man was not simple! Unexpectedly, this dilapidated Donghui city has hidden this not simple character!


    Shi Feng and Qilin King turn around. The old man''s wrinkled face smiles at them. Shi Feng and Qilin King see that the old man''s eyes look gray. Is the old man blind?


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered the old man''s words.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the old man smiled again, and then said, "in recent years, I have met all kinds of people entering the death forbidden area, but without exception, they basically died there."


    "Basically, they all died there?" King Qilin heard the implication from the old man''s words, and then said, "elder, have you met anyone who came out of the death forbidden area alive?"


    "Ha ha!" the old man laughed again after listening to the words of King Qilin. However, after he smiled this time, he smiled without saying a word and kept a meaningful smile, leaving infinite suspense for Shi Feng and King Qilin!

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the old man who didn''t speak at the critical time, but with a faint cheap smile on his face, I really want someone to slap him.


    Ask him: do you know, say or not!


    However, because the old man should be a strong martial artist, although the old man seems to be only in the kingdom of King Wu, because he is in the kingdom of King Wu, he can appear behind Shi Feng and King Qilin silently, which must be deliberately hiding his real martial arts accomplishments.


    Therefore, Shi Feng still resisted the impulse to fan the old thing.


    After a while, the old man with a mean smile slowly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and Qilin king and said, "what you just said is true. I have seen those people who came out of the death forbidden area with my own eyes! But do you know why they can come out of the death forbidden area? Hehe..."


    When the old man said the most important thing, he stopped his words again, revealing his signature "ha ha" cheap smile. The anxious Qilin King''s heart was itching. He really wanted to go up and beat him up.


    "If you know the secret of the forbidden area of death, I''d like to know all about it. I''m very grateful!" King Qilin said to the old man with a fist.


    "Ha ha!" the old man smiled again when he heard what king Kirin said. Then, Shi Feng and King Kirin saw that the old man took out something from the cloth in his arms. It was a book, a blue cover, and a brand-new book.


    Then, the old man handed the book in his arms to Shi Feng and the king of Kirin in front of him. Shi Feng and the king of Kirin also saw the big words "Introduction to the forbidden area of death" on the cover of the blue book!


    "Because they have this!" the old man once again showed a mysterious and meaningful smile when he handed over the book.


    Introduction to the forbidden area of death!


    Sister Ni! And this kind of thing!


    If it hadn''t been for the old man who appeared behind them just now, they would have decided that the old man must be an old liar.


    But just because the old man appeared behind Shi Feng and Qilin Wang just now, they believed the book a little.


    Did the old man ever enter the forbidden area of death? Then, according to his experience in the death forbidden area, he recorded the danger, precautions and existence of the death forbidden area in the book?


    They both thought at the same time.


    Then, the king of Kirin said to the old man again, "senior, how can I sell this strategy?" there is no free lunch in the world. Since the old man doesn''t speak at important places, then he shows his meaningful and flat smile, which is to arouse his curiosity.


    Then I felt that their curiosity was almost the same. Then I took out the book, but I wouldn''t kindly give this strategy to myself directly for free.


    "For sale?" the old man smiled and shook his head after hearing the words of King Qilin.


    King Qilin was shocked when he saw the old man shaking his head! Did... Did you really meet an old man with noble character, justice and selflessness, charity, helping others and a full sense of justice!


    Moreover, Kirin Wang believes in the authenticity of this strategy even more from his behavior that he may not charge himself and the two of them at all.


    Is it true that this master entered the forbidden area of death with his own body, and then wholeheartedly wrote down his experience in the forbidden area of death. He had compassion on the common people and waited here every day for those who entered the forbidden area of death to selflessly give these secrets of the forbidden area of death written by himself to avoid casualties of the martial arts!


    At that time, King Qilin was impressed by the old man''s noble and selfless character!


    Suddenly, when King Qilin looked at the old man''s face, he suddenly felt that the face was full of kindness, kindness and amiability! What a great old man!


    King Qilin looked at the old man and suddenly became full of respect.


    "Ha ha!" the old man still smiled and said slowly to the Kirin king and Shi Feng: "it''s reasonable to say that Laozao has always been kind, chivalrous and righteous, and concerned about the common people all his life. In this strategy, Laozao will not charge you a penny or a dime based on the principle of helping others and charity! But..."


    "Well, say something direct. How much stone does it cost?" Shi Feng directly interrupted the old man and said.


    After the old man said the words "reasonable" and "but", the great and tall image of the old man was suddenly broken and destroyed!


    damn! This king is really wrong! This old woman, around such a lot of nonsense, pretending to be noble, noble, great, younger sister, it turned out to be all pretended!


    The king said, there is no free lunch in the world! There is no just and selfless person, that is, the legendary emperor Feng Lei who does good without leaving a name. It is just a legend.


    It is said that in ancient times, there was a great emperor Feng Lei who specialized in doing good deeds and serving people. He did good deeds without leaving a name!


    After the old man''s words were interrupted by Shi Feng, he listened to what Shi Feng said, smiled and said again: "ha ha! Young Lang, you are so anxious! I was going to give you this strategy for free.


    However, since you have to give old yuan stones and don''t accept them, you feel embarrassed, and even make the world feel that I am so hypocritical, so let''s do it. 100000 yuan stones, only 100000 yuan stones, you can get this strategy for this one in the world! "


    The old man! How hypocritical!


    One hundred thousand yuan stone is nothing for Shi Feng and Qilin king! But if this book is really about the death forbidden area, how much more than 100000 yuan stone? Sure enough, it''s really about the forbidden area of death. It''s a million or ten million yuan stone. I don''t think it''s expensive!


    It''s a place where there is death and no life. If it''s really a strategy, and what the old man wrote is still a complete strategy, if it''s really what he wrote, it''s definitely a priceless secret script!


    The old man said that as long as 100000 yuan stones, Shi Feng and Qilin King doubted the authenticity of the book!


    Moreover, the image of the old man was destroyed in the heart of King Qilin just now!


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? Do you think it''s a free price, which makes you doubt the authenticity of this strategy? I think it''s normal for you, but it also makes me feel cold!


    Ah, that''s right. Cold heart is the feeling of cold heart. In this short moment, the old man felt disappointed in the whole Tianheng continent. Can''t people sincerely trust a person? Really not? Ah! "

 Chapter 417

    "OK!" seeing the old man nagging and wanting to talk endlessly, Shi Feng took out a storage ring directly from his storage ring and threw it to the old man, "then!"


    "Ha ha!" the old man smiled again, then reached out his hand and caught the storage ring thrown by Shi Feng. After checking it, his old face smiled like a brilliant chrysanthemum, nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Sao nianlang, you have such courage and trust. Because of your kindness, I believe that you will succeed and retire from this trip to the death forbidden area. From now on, you will be famous in history! Ha ha!"


    After that, the old man smiled and looked down at the book with the blue cover in his hand, "a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death"!


    "Hey!" the old man sighed as he looked at the book in his hand. His face was full of reluctance. Then he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the book. It looked and looked as if he was stroking his beloved lover, and it seemed that he wanted to say goodbye to his lover.


    The king of unicorn was disgusted!


    "Ha ha!" then the old man smiled again and handed the book to Shi Feng. Just halfway through the delivery, the old man''s face immediately showed a reluctant look, stretched out his hand, and affectionately stroked the blue book with his old hand. All this seemed to be uncontrollable. The old man showed hypocrisy!


    Your sister''s is just a book, and it''s such a brand-new book. It''s obviously a new book just made! Do you really put so much emotion into such a new book! Besides, you black hearted old man, I don''t believe you only made such a book!


    "Ha ha!" the old man made himself seem to wake up from the uncontrollable, smiled again and said to Shi Feng: "sorry, this book has been with me for many years. I really can''t bear to give it to you at once.


    Ah! Old man, I''m just too nostalgic and attach too much importance to love and righteousness. It''s the same to people and things! "


    "OK! This time it must be OK. I have secretly said to myself that there is no feast that never ends. Now that I see a destined person, I must leave this book!" finally, the old man showed himself as if he was in pain, trembled his hands and sent the book into Shi Feng''s hands.


    "I just hope you can treat him well in the future! Hehe!" when the old man said the last, he "hehe" again, and his face burst out a flat smile again.


    Shi Feng lowers his head and looks at the book with "Introduction to the forbidden area of death" written in his hand. At this time, the eyes of King Qilin are attracted to Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" a light laugh came from the front of the two people. When King Qilin looked up, the old man''s smile had not yet fallen. The old man with a smile like an old chrysanthemum had disappeared, leaving only a cool wind blowing from the front.


    "This dead old man is not a high-level ghost!" looking at the empty street ahead, King Qilin said to Shi Feng.


    "No! The old man has a mysterious body method!" if it is really a ghost, for Shi Feng, he has already seen through it at a glance and has nowhere to hide. He said it is not a ghost, then it is not.


    After that, Shi Feng opened the book "a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death". In the front pages, there were several maps marked with words, and the remaining pages of the map of the forbidden area of death.


    "This is!" looking at the maps on the front pages, King Qilin whispered, "is this part of the map of the forbidden area of death when he first entered?"


    After hearing what king Qilin said, Shi Feng said, "the old thing doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. We can only know it by comparing it when we enter."


    As he spoke, Shi Feng began to turn down again. Turning over the map page, he immediately saw a line of words: there is a mysterious and terrible power in the death forbidden area. No one knows where it comes from. Moreover, people in the death forbidden area will die unconsciously and for no reason.


    "It''s the same as what the snow and smoke said. Did the old man really enter the forbidden area of death!" when he saw here, the king of Unicorn exclaimed that if he hadn''t entered the forbidden area of death, he really couldn''t know.


    Then, King Qilin and Shi Feng continued to look down.


    However, the forbidden area of death produces a very rare mysterious silver stone. As long as you find this silver stone and wear it on your body, you can resist the mysterious curse of death.


    Written here, as like as two peas of snow and smoke, then Shi Feng continued to turn the next page. On the next page, only four big words were written: good luck!


    Then Shi Feng turned down again: congratulations on getting rich!


    Further down: have a safe trip!


    Further down: all the best!


    May all your wishes come true!


    Then, the following are all words with blessings.


    Kirin king, as like as two peas of blessing, is not the same as the snow and smoke. "Kirin King opened his mouth and shouted what he said.


    "But these remnant pictures may be useful to us!" Shi Feng turned back to the pages in front of the map of the forbidden area of death, looked carefully and said.


    Then, Shi Feng said: "in fact, because he has received the news of the death forbidden area from the snow and smoke, he thinks that the information is of little use. If someone else, just the information, not just 100000 yuan!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin nodded. It''s true! The information of Silverstone is related to their life and death. It can be said that it is an extremely important information.


    And we also got a message that no one has entered the death forbidden area for hundreds of years, and no one has come out alive.


    At least as far as they know now, snow and smoke enter and come out, and the supreme evil spirit enters and comes out. The old man should have gone in, and then he stood in front of them just now!


    However, they also summarized a message. The people who went in and came out, from the information in the snow and smoke mouth, the information said by the supreme evil god, and the old man''s remnant map, they didn''t go deep into it, and they all turned back on the way.


    "Feng Shao, let''s go!" King Qilin opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng. What he said about going naturally means that he is ready to go to the forbidden area of death.


    "Hmm! Go!" Shi Feng nodded. Then, they broke through the air directly at the same time, flew over Zihui City, and then quickly broke through the air to the East in the direction of the death forbidden area!


    In a hidden corner of Donghui City, an old man, wearing cloth clothes and slightly bent body, hid there, looked at the body rapidly breaking through the air in the void, smiled "Yin ha ha", and his old face bloomed like chrysanthemum again!

 Chapter 418

    Shi Feng and King Qilin flew about a incense stick in the air, and finally came to the death forbidden area. They fell down and landed on the top of a mountain.


    Under the mountain, about kilometers away from the front, is the legendary forbidden area of death, which is frightening and always feels gloomy and uneasy.


    Kirin as well as like as two peas, the stone and the king of Kirin looked down and looked down at the forbidden place near the bottom. Where there was a grey and misty fog, they could not see the real state of it, and the gray fog enveloped in the forbidden area was just like the gray and white fog that was made by the snowy smoke and the moon scimitar.


    "Look, maple!" then king Qilin pointed to a nearby mountain and said to Shi Feng.


    He took back his eyes to the death forbidden area. With the guidance of King Qilin, Shi Feng looked at the nearby mountain. There was a middle-aged martial artist in green clothes who stood proudly on the top of the mountain and looked down at the death forbidden area in the distance. From his martial arts realm, he was in a star martial arts realm like King Qilin and Shi Feng.


    The young man also held a brand-new blue book in his hand. From the cover of the book, Shi Feng and Kirin king saw that it was also written "a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death"!


    It seems that the old man not only sold their strategy.


    "There are also people there!" then, Shi Feng and King Qilin saw that at the foot of the mountain, there were three young martial artists. The young man in the middle was in the two-star martial arts realm, and the other two young people were in the one-star martial arts realm. The young man in the middle also held a book with a blue cover, entitled "all Raiders of the forbidden area of death"!


    Later, Shi Feng and King Qilin saw a lot of martial artists, about more than 30 people. These martial artists are male and female, old and young. Most of them hold a book called "Introduction to the forbidden area of death". It seems that the old thing has done a lot of business! This death forbidden area makes the old man earn a lot of yuan and stone.


    Among these martial artists, the one with the highest level is a middle-aged man wearing a black robe. He has a full heaven, a powerful face, sword eyebrows and stars, stands proudly in the void, and his hands are pinned behind him. Shi Feng has seen that his martial arts accomplishments are in the five-star martial arts realm!


    The martial arts realm is the lowest. He is a young man in white with a cold face, but his martial arts realm is only in the Martial Emperor realm! He is Shi Feng and Qilin king. The only one he sees is Wuhuang territory. The other lowest ones are at least six-star Wuzong territory. In addition, there are several one-star, two-star, three-star and four-star wuzun strongmen!


    Here, it should be the place where the Qilin king saw the most powerful people in the Wu Zun territory in his life, and the powerful people came here one after another.


    After looking at these people for a while, King Qilin said to Shi Feng, "although the forbidden area of death is dangerous, it has often attracted strong people from other regions and talents for hundreds of years. These strong people we see should come from other regions or a big country like Tianlan great empire!


    It''s just a pity that so many strong people and so many Tianjiao will enter at that time. I don''t know how many people will come out alive at that time! Or, including you and me, will all die here! "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, then turned his right hand, and a full moon machete appeared in his hand. This full moon machete is the full moon machete from the snow and smoke.


    This handle came from the death forbidden area. At that time, the snow and smoke were urged by Yuan force, and the same gray and white clouds as the death forbidden area were shrouded over the imperial capital. Shi Feng took it out now to use the full moon knife from the death forbidden area to see if it would have any special effect when it was so close to the death forbidden area.


    Then, Shi Feng injected the nine nether powers into the full moon machete. At that time, in the full moon machete, strong gray clouds rushed out and rose into the sky, condensing into a large group of strong gray white strange fog over the sky, enveloping the mountain peak where Shi Feng and King Kirin are located.


    The stone Maple holding the full moon machete can clearly sense that the mysterious energy enveloping the gray white strange fog over the sky is controlled by the knife in his hand.


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of a stone, the stone white maple was moving too high, and it made the same gray and misty fog that enveloped the forbidden area. It attracted the attention of almost all the people. Then, a shadow came flying towards us.


    The Kirin king as like as two peas, and the voice of the king of the Kirin noticed the Quartet''s movement, and hurried out to the stone maple. "This round moon scimitar with snow and snow has created the same gray fog as those in the forbidden area, and those who come for the forbidden place will surely peep at this knife!"


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t need to be reminded by King Qilin. He had already noticed those figures shooting from the sky. His eyes were cold and looked at these people coldly.


    The first to arrive was the black robed middle-aged man in the five-star Wu Zun territory seen by Shi Feng. He came to the front of Shi Feng, stopped his body, opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng: "my friend, I''m the Qianyuan mountain of Tiankun sect. Can I borrow this knife and it will be returned later!"


    After the arrival of Qianyuan mountain, the strong followed closely. However, when they saw that Qianyuan mountain arrived first and stopped in front of Shi Feng, they immediately stopped and just watched around without moving!


    "Tiankun sect!"


    "Tiankun sect!"


    "Tiankun sect!"


    When they heard the three words of Tiankun sect, they suddenly took a breath. Tiankun sect is definitely a behemoth in the eastern region and one of the three holy places in the eastern region!


    It is said that thousands of years ago, there was no Tiankun sect at that time. Later, there was a peerless genius in Tianheng mainland, known as Tiankun. Finally, martial arts achieved the great emperor, which was respected by the world as Tiankun emperor. Jianzong gate was in the eastern region, known as Tiankun sect!


    "Tiankunzong!" is the king of Kirin. After hearing the three words of tiankunzong, he took a cold breath secretly. The power of tiankunzong has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the eastern region.


    It can be said that on this day, kunzong was in the eastern region, and no one dared to provoke it. In addition to the Tiankun emperor of that year, tiankunzong also had three great emperors. It is said that today''s tiankunzong leader, Kunshan, although it has not achieved the great emperor, it is also a strong man in the martial Holy Land!


    There has always been a saying in Tianheng mainland that there are mole ants under the saints. It says that if the realm of martial arts does not reach the realm of martial arts, all martial arts and all forces are just mole ants crushed to death in front of the martial saints!


    "Tiankun sect! This man is actually from Tiankun sect! This young man is really lucky. He not only gets this sabre, but also can get the favor of the strong of Tiankun sect as long as he shows it to the strong of Tiankun sect!" a strong man in Wuzong territory said to the people around him, his face full of envy.


    There must be countless disciples in Tiankun sect who want to make friends with them. Once there was a warrior in the eastern region who killed countless people, and finally met many powerful enemies.


    However, just because he once met a talented disciple of Tiankun sect, the disciple later said that the man was his friend. Since then, his enemies had no choice but to give up the pursuit of the man because they were deterred by the talented disciple of Tiankun sect.


    They all know that if they annoy Tiankun Zong, it will be terrible!

 Chapter 419

    It is terrible to annoy Tiankun sect, one of the three holy places in the eastern region, but if you can get the favor of Tiankun sect, it is undoubtedly a great opportunity in front of you.


    The stone Maple at the moment, in the eyes of those martial artists, is equal to a great opportunity placed in front of him. Qianyuan mountain of Tiankun sect is just borrowing a knife from stone maple, and Qianyuan mountain said just now that it must be returned.


    The words of such a big man from Tiankun sect, especially in full view of the public, will certainly abide by his promise.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t have the imagination of those martial artists on his face. Because he could make friends with Tiankun sect disciples, he could get the favor of Qianyuan mountain. He looked at the middle-aged man calmly and asked, "what if I don''t borrow it?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    At that time, there were bursts of surprised voices around. They had never heard that someone could say such a refusal under the favor of Tiankun Zong.


    In their hearts, if they exchange for them, they will not hesitate to give the sword to Qianyuan mountain to get the favor of Qianyuan mountain. Not only that, they can also exchange martial arts with him. The martial arts of Tiankun sect is handed down by Emperor Tiankun, which must be far better than others. Communicating with Qianyuan mountain can certainly benefit a lot.


    But this fool gave up such a good opportunity and opportunity for nothing!


    "Who is this man? He''s so stupid! He gave up such a good opportunity! I guess it must be a warrior from a small place, a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the power of the real strong outside."


    "Who says not! He not only didn''t get the favor of Tiankun Zong, but also should have got his disgust. It''s estimated that we''ll have a good play to see later! Hum, he''s only in the one star wuzun territory. See how he can take the anger of thousands of mountains and resist the attack of the strong man in the five-star wuzun territory!"


    A young martial artist in the two-star martial arts respect realm said coldly to the people around him. He tried to imagine himself. If a martial artist in the one-star martial arts respect realm dared to speak to himself like this, he would surely kill him and let him know what it means to know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Little Maple!" even the Qilin King next to him looked at Shi Feng with worry after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Even he felt that it was extremely unwise to offend Tiankun Zong and a strong man in the five-star martial arts realm before entering the forbidden area of death.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, qianyuanshan was also slightly surprised. He also thought that after he reported his identity, someone would refuse him.


    Then, on the face of Qianyuan mountain, he restored his indifferent look and looked at Shi Feng.


    At the moment, other people can''t see the joys and sorrows of Qianyuan mountain from Qianyuan mountain. Some people who hope that Qianyuan mountain''s anger will break out and kill Shi Feng, don''t see any energy fluctuations on Qianyuan mountain.


    "Then forget it!" after Qianyuan mountain left this sentence, he moved and left in the air.


    "Hmm? He just let it go?" the narrow-minded two-star Wu Zunjing Wu just now didn''t understand that only a one-star Wu Zunjing Wu was so disrespectful to Qianyuan mountain, and Qianyuan mountain just left.


    "That''s good!" then, the two-star wuzun wuzun said secretly, Qianyuan mountain is gone, and Qianyuan mountain can''t offend. If the wuzun showed the knife to Qianyuan mountain and won the favor of Qianyuan mountain, he may also have some scruples about the star wuzun''s youth, but now! Hum!


    After Qianyuan mountain left, there were martial artists around Shifeng. Then, a figure moved and came to Shifeng. It was the young man in the two-star wuzun territory.


    The young Shi Feng had seen it before. At that time, he was still with two companions. At the foot of the mountain where he was located, he also held a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death in his hand!


    The young man arrived before and after Shi Feng, and then his two companions, who were also in the same Xingwu Zunjing, followed him.


    There were several martial artists around, who also had bad thoughts. When they saw someone coming out, they stopped immediately and continued to wait and see coldly.


    Several people also saw that after Qianyuan mountain left, the martial artists who originally wanted to go also saw that there was excitement to see, so they stayed again.


    "Bring it!" the young man in the two-star Wu Zun territory stopped in front of Shi Feng, looked at Shi Feng with disdain and said. With the voice, the palm of his right hand spread out and stretched out to Shi Feng.


    Seeing a five-star wuzun who had left, then came another arrogant two-star wuzun, and the two one-star wuzun beside him. The corners of Shi Feng''s mouth cracked, provoked a sneer and said coldly, "is it up to you?"


    "Hum! A frog at the bottom of a well, I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man snorted coldly, and immediately the open palm of his right hand shook it hard and clenched it into a fist.


    Then the young man whispered, "heaven and earth overlord fist!"


    With the cheering, the young man suddenly blew his fist at Shi Feng. It looked flat and light, but it contained incomparably powerful and overbearing power.


    With the blow of the fist, the surrounding air fluctuated strongly. Where the fist passed, the air made a "Zizi" sound, as if the space would be broken under the fist.


    "Good! What a powerful force! He is clearly only a two-star warrior, but I feel the power close to the three-star warrior from his fist! What kind of martial skill is this!"


    "Heaven and earth overlord fist! This is one of the unique skills of the dragon and tiger sect of the Tianlan empire! This man is actually from the dragon and tiger sect!"


    "Longhuzong! No wonder this young man has such powerful martial arts skills and can exert such strength. He is close to the three-star wuzun territory. It seems that the young man is cruel enough. Under this fist, the young man must die!"


    "This man, it''s him. This young man is the son of Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger clan. The young leader of the dragon and tiger clan, Wang Liao!"


    "Hum!" looking at Wang Liao''s sudden blow, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Then, his left hand followed into a fist. The same seemingly ordinary fist suddenly blew towards Wang Liao''s right fist.


    Shi Feng''s fist is called Youming fist!


    "This! This man can''t kill himself! He dares to directly bombard with his fist and Wang Liao''s heaven and earth overlord fist!"


    "Hum! The frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. He may be used to running around in their small place. I don''t know the power of the real strong outside. A one-star martial arts master dares to attack with his fist directly with two-star martial arts master. What''s more, he is facing Wang Liao''s heaven and earth overlord fist. The heaven and earth overlord fist is also called, one! Hit! Kill!"

 Chapter 420

    Heaven and earth overlord fist, kill with one blow!


    In full view of the public, Wang Liao used this extremely domineering and fierce punch against Shi Feng.


    The crowd seemed to have seen that Shi Feng met and blocked Wang Liao''s fist, which was smashed by Wang Liao, and then Wang Liao''s fist crashed into Shi Feng''s chest.


    "Bang!" the two fists collided with each other, and a violent explosion came out along with the two fists, as if a thunder suddenly exploded between the two fists.


    Then, there were sneers, or the martial artists who seemed to have seen Shi Feng''s fist broken under Wang Liao''s fist. The expression on their face immediately fixed on their face, as if time had stopped on their faces at this moment.


    With a "click", the bone broke.


    Then, the expressions on each face became very wonderful.


    "Ah!" a painful wail like killing a pig sounded after the loud noise like thunder.


    Originally, people thought that the wailing sound should be the frog at the bottom of the well. A star wuzun boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth was right, but it happened that the wailing sound and the brittle sound of bones in front came from Wang Liao''s fist and his mouth.


    As Wang Liao''s fist broke, followed by a "bang", Shi Feng''s fist hit Wang Liao''s chest. Under the fist, the power spread all over Wang Liao''s body, and Wang Liao''s whole body was blown away by Shi Feng''s fist.


    On the way back, Wang Liao''s body kept ringing "Thunderbolt clap", a crisp sound like fried beans. This is the bone in Wang Liao''s body. It was smashed by the power of Shi Feng''s dark fist.


    "Senior brother Liao!"


    "Senior brother Liao!"


    The two disciples of the dragon and tiger sect beside Wang Liao saw that Wang Liao not only broke the heaven and earth overlord fist, but also broke the bones of his fist, his body flew again, and the crisp sound of broken bones sounded continuously in his body. His face quickly showed a look of shock and horror. The two figures moved and quickly shot at Wang Liao.


    Wang Liao''s body, which was rapidly falling down, was forcibly stopped in the void under Wang Liao''s violent shock. A mouthful of bright red blood splashed out of Wang Liao''s mouth. Wang Liao''s body also looked very unstable. He staggered in the void as if it was bad and was about to fall to the ground.


    "Senior brother Liao!"


    "Senior brother Liao!"


    Two disciples of the dragon and tiger clan hurriedly rushed to Wang Liao''s side. One of them immediately held Wang Liao, who looked seriously injured and was about to fall to the ground.


    But at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes were still cold, and he looked coldly at the three disciples of the dragon and tiger sect in the void. The full moon machete in his hand shook. Soon, the full moon machete flew out of Shi Feng''s hand, rotating in the void and flying in the direction of the three disciples of the dragon and tiger sect.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, "bang", and a fierce gray flame broke out on the rapidly rotating full moon machete. With the continuous rapid rotation of the full moon machete, the whole full moon machete and the fierce gray flame immediately formed a gray flame wind storm, sweeping away towards the three people of the Dragon and tiger sect!


    "This! This power! I can''t see clearly. What is the state of the power launched by the youth! Has this power completely exceeded my martial arts state? This... What is the state of power!" someone exclaimed, looking at the flame storm sweeping the three of the dragon and tiger sect.


    Not to mention him, Shi Feng attacked with a full moon machete in the face of snow and smoke. He couldn''t see what the attack was!


    "What kind of mysterious weapon is that full moon machete? The young man is just a star of martial respect. He can unleash such power!"


    At this moment, most people''s eyes focused on the flame storm. Everyone found that they could not see through the realm of this force with their martial arts realm.


    In the distance, the thousand distant mountains from Tiankun sect and five-star wuzun stared here. Even he didn''t see what the power had reached!


    The three people of the dragon and tiger clan over there were also staring at the flame storm. Wang Liao almost broke his bones under the attack of Shi Feng. This body had temporarily lost its combat power and wanted to launch an attack to resist it. Suddenly, another mouthful of bright red blood splashed out of his mouth.


    The other two disciples of the dragon and tiger sect immediately shouted in unison: "Tianlong palm seal!" "earth tiger fist seal!"


    One person''s right hand into a palm, and one person''s left hand into a fist, and then suddenly blast away towards the flame storm sweeping ahead.


    At that time, a huge palm print and a huge fist print were blown out by two disciples of the dragon and tiger sect. "Ow! Roar!" on the palm print, there was the sound of the Dragon when the Dragon soared for nine days. Faintly, it could be seen that the virtual shadow of the Dragon loomed in the palm print.


    In the fist seal, the roar of tiger roaring mountain forest sounded, and there was also a giant tiger virtual shadow in the fist seal.


    A fist and a slap, suddenly hit the gray flame storm!


    Then, the ending was obviously expected by everyone. The huge palm print and fist print were just the attack launched by two one star wuzun territory, which soon broke under the flame storm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gray flame storm had reached the three people of longhuzong. Under the shocked and frightened faces of the three people, the gray flame storm swallowed them.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    ..


    In the gray flame storm, there were bursts of shrill and painful wails! Although we can''t see the state within the storm, people already know the outcome of the three.


    Three young talented disciples of the dragon and tiger sect, one two-star warrior and two one star warrior, fell!


    "This! King Liao of the dragon and tiger sect died like this!"


    "This mysterious weapon is so strong! This young man has such a magic weapon. No wonder he doesn''t even pay attention to the Qianyuan mountain of Tiankun sect."


    "But the attack just now, the flame storm, what kind of power is it? Do you see it!" the warrior asked other nearby warriors.


    Then one of them shook his head unknowingly.


    "This mysterious device as like as two peas in the sky above the cage, is exactly like the fog in the forbidden area. It should be from the forbidden place."


    "Hmm!" when those with martial arts around heard this, they all agreed and nodded, looking at the gray flame storm and the stone maple, with all kinds of thoughts.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right palm explored forward, and the gray flame storm immediately rolled back towards Shi Feng. At the same time, strands of blood red blood turned into blood arrows, shot out of the flame storm and shot at Shi Feng wildly!

 Chapter 421

    Blood arrows shot at Shi Feng continuously and absorbed it rapidly with Shi Feng''s body. When Shi Feng absorbed the power of death, soul and blood of the three wuzuns, the fierce gray began to dissipate gradually, and then turned into the rapidly flying round moon machete, which whirled back into Shi Feng''s hand.


    As for the three people of the dragon and tiger sect, they have been completely destroyed under the flame storm, and there is no residue left.


    After holding back the full moon machete, Shi Feng''s eyes looked coldly around, sweeping at those who watched the excitement or those who had an evil heart.


    "Cough, I''ll leave!"


    "Farewell!"


    Under Shi Feng''s cold eyes and the deterrence of Shi Feng''s full moon machete, the fighters quickly retreated like a tide.


    At the top of the mountain and in this area, soon there were only Shi Feng and Qilin Wang.


    "Feng Shao, in fact, it''s unwise to expose this knife just now!" Qilin Wang said to Shi Feng tactfully.


    Shi Feng exposed the knife and launched an attack with it. Although it has deterred those martial artists, they will also be watched by these people. If they are outside, they may worry about the full moon machete.


    But once they enter the forbidden area of death, if something dangerous happens in the forbidden area of death, those people will fall into the well.


    "Hum!" after listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly. Shi Feng naturally understood that many martial artists had a small abacus in their hearts and said disdainfully: "if anyone else wants to die, then Ben Shao will send them on the road!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin smiled bitterly and said no more. The demon was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to everything. He knew that it was meaningless to say more to him.


    This evil spirit, just now, even the Qianyuan mountain of kunzong that day, didn''t care at all.


    If the man of Qianyuan mountain had been more narrow-minded just now, he might have fought with Tiankun sect. With his temperament, it is estimated that no matter what Tiankun sect or sect, he would dare to kill him if he provoked him!


    In the opinion of King Qilin, this demon is a martial arts genius. If he continues to grow, his future achievements will be unlimited. However, with his publicity, lawlessness, no fear of consequences and no convergence, he can easily die on the road of growth.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go in!" Shi Feng turned to face the Kirin King beside him and said.


    "Hmm!" King Qilin''s face immediately became firm, nodded and replied.


    I''m about to enter the forbidden area of death. When I was born, I must have an unimaginable opportunity, and the more likely one must be death.


    Then, Shi Feng and Wang Qilin moved and dived toward the entrance of the death forbidden area. Then, Shi Feng and Wang Qilin both found that the space around them had become more and more dark, and the gray clouds gradually appeared around them.


    "Bang! Bang!" the two sounds of contact with the earth, Shi Feng and King Qilin fell into the entrance of the death forbidden area. It was shrouded in thick gray clouds, and it was silent, dark and gloomy. The entrance seemed to have been completely isolated from the outside world. If you heard your heartbeat and breathing, there would be no sound at all.


    "Forbidden area of death!" King Ren Qilin is used to seeing the world. Now he has entered the realm of Wu Zun, but his heart beats faster when he is so close to the forbidden area of death.


    Turning around, King Qilin saw that the world behind him had been completely blocked by gray clouds and could not be seen. The forbidden area of death was like a small world isolated alone.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng sensed the uneasiness in King Qilin''s heart, slowly opened his mouth and said, "remember, as soon as we enter the forbidden area of death, we will start looking for the silver stone. I will release the soul of snow and smoke and let her guide us."


    "Hmm! I see!" Qilin Wang nodded slightly, responded, tried to calm his uneasy and nervous mood, and then walked slowly into the forbidden area of death with Shi Feng.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    Shi Feng and the Kirin King slowly entered the space. In the quiet and gloomy space, only their own footsteps were echoing. Under the cover of gray clouds, they could only see the road half a meter in front of them.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    They continued to go deep inside. Then, pieces of gravel appeared at their feet. Then, more and more gravel appeared, and the stones became larger and larger. They seemed to enter an abandoned ruins.


    "Little Maple!"


    At this time, King Qilin suddenly said.


    "What?" when Shi Feng heard the voice of King Qilin, he stopped walking, frowned slightly, and turned to look at him.


    "This should be the former Donggu city. We should really enter the forbidden area of death," said King Qilin.


    "Hmm!" after listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng nodded. Then his heart moved. The blood light in his right hand flashed, and the translucent soul of snow smoke appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "This... This is the forbidden area of death! You have really entered the forbidden area of death!" as soon as the soul of floating snow and smoke appeared, it made a cry of surprise. Then Shi Feng''s right hand was shaking, and the soul of floating snow and smoke was struggling to get out of Shi Feng''s hands.


    However, under the control of Shi Feng, all the struggles are in vain!


    Shi Feng looked at the struggling soul with snow and smoke in his hand and asked coldly, "if you don''t want to try the taste of soul being burned by fire, be honest with Ben. You got the unparalleled silver stone in the death forbidden area!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold drink, she felt that Shi Feng''s hand holding his soul was getting tighter and tighter. She felt that all her struggles were futile, and the snow smoke gave up the struggle. She can still clearly remember the pain of burning her soul with fire, which is better than death! At that time, I felt that even death was a luxury and a relief.


    "There should be no silver stones in that place!" the snow smoke replied, and then said: "there were two silver stones there, which were unparalleled by me and the moon. In the meantime, after someone died inexplicably, more and more people died gradually.


    In the end, all the people died. I gradually realized that it should be the relationship between the silver stone on us, so only the two of us survived.


    At that time, we went back to the original place to look for the silver stone, but in the end, we almost searched the area and never saw the third silver stone again! "

 Chapter 422

    Shi Feng''s soul power now has reached seven levels of respect. What''s more, the snow smoke is only a soul, and it is a soul pinched in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. From the fluctuation of the soul of the snow smoke, Shi Feng knows that the snow smoke did not lie. Under the burning of her blood and flame at that time, she dare not lie.


    If there is no silver stone, I and the Kirin king are likely to die unknowingly in this strange forbidden area of death.


    Shi Feng turned to look at King Qilin and said, "that kind of Silverstone should be very rare in the forbidden area of death. Where the snow and smoke got at that time, they have come back and found it. There is no Silverstone. If there is no Silverstone, we will probably die here inexplicably like the people before!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin hesitated for a moment and then said with a smile: "ha ha, since he has come, I don''t intend to go back alive."


    Other warriors see Shi Feng''s full moon machete and want to have it, while the Kirin king doesn''t want to have such a powerful weapon, but there is no free lunch in the world. They seek wealth and danger.


    Since there are such magic weapons in the forbidden area of death, there may be magic skills and skills! Or other opportunities. Now that they have arrived here, King Qilin has no reason to shrink back.


    After listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "let''s go! But you can explore the death forbidden area yourself later, or you can go with Ben Shao. Everything is up to you. However, Ben Shao has few friends trapped in an ancient array in the death forbidden area. Ben Shao is going to save her now."


    "Let''s talk about it then!" said King Qilin.


    "Good!" said Shi Feng. Then they continued to go deep into the forbidden area of death. Shi Feng had ordered snow and smoke with the power of her soul and asked her to take her to the array where yuewushuang was trapped.


    The two of Shi Feng continued to go deep, gathered their spirit, and carefully felt their surroundings and feet. For fear of an carelessness, they suffered death. At the same time, they are also looking for the rare silver stones and the possible artifacts and magic skills in the death forbidden area.


    The gray fog around became more and more intense, and the surrounding space became more and more dark. At the foot, there was still a piece of ruins.


    However, Shi Feng felt more and more uneasy. He always felt that behind him, there were a pair of eyes staring at him secretly, but when Shi Feng had a meal at his feet or turned around, that feeling disappeared immediately.


    The forbidden area of death is eerie and quiet. I am in this world. Even if I don''t hear the legend, I always feel that something is unknown and will happen to me anytime and anywhere.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a terrible scream sounded, like a fierce ghost crying in pain. People were surprised. Shi Feng and Qilin King stopped together.


    "In the front!" Shi Feng shouted suddenly. Then, together with King Qilin, he moved suddenly and rushed to the front. They only flew about ten meters out in the thick fog, and saw a body lying in the ruins.


    This is a middle-aged man. Shi Feng and King Qilin met this man outside. His martial arts cultivation is in a star martial respect. However, he is already dead in the ruins, but he doesn''t see any fatal scars on his body.


    "His soul has disappeared. It should be destroyed directly." looking at the body, Shi Feng''s face showed a dignified look and said.


    What is it that directly destroys the soul of a one star Wu Zunjing Wu!


    "The people who entered with you that day also died like this? You have nothing?" Shi Feng asked the snow smoke soul in his hand.


    "Yes! Some people will shout, just as you heard just now, while some people may die unknowingly." snow smoke said.


    Then, on the principle of no waste, Shi Feng swallowed the death power of the martial artist, put out his left hand, and in a short time, seven blood arrows were shot from the seven holes of the dead middle-aged martial artist, shot into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, and soon absorbed by Shi Feng.


    The body of the middle-aged warrior quickly shriveled and became a corpse. The body was miserable and looked at in the death forbidden area, which made the Qilin King feel more penetrating.


    However, King Qilin already knew that Shi Feng had this blood sucking skill, but there was nothing. On the contrary, there were more martial artists in the rear. If you saw it, you would be frightened.


    Then, Shi Feng even bent down, took off the storage ring on the withered body, threw it into the storage ring, and then stood up and felt the surroundings carefully.


    All around, there was still silence and darkness, and there was the gray fog that shrouded the forbidden area of death.


    With the soul power of Shi Feng''s seventh level, I sensed the surroundings, but I still didn''t feel any existence. I don''t know where the middle-aged warrior''s death came from.


    An unknown fear began to spread in my heart.


    Some things, even if they know the mystery, even if they know the power, can be captured and can be a little relieved, but this invisible and unreachable thing is still the most terrible, and may die anytime and anywhere.


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky. Just after he and King Qilin really entered the death forbidden area, he found that his body shape was completely suppressed by the mysterious force in the sky and could not rush up. In fact, the most mysterious place in the death forbidden area was the sky. I don''t know what kind of world it was covered by the thick, solid gray and white fog.


    What kind of existence is there! Even the power of his seventh level soul could not be sensed at all. Under the induction, it was as if there were no fluctuations like other nothingness without living activities.


    "Hehe, this forbidden area of death is worthy of being called a forbidden area of death! A powerful martial arts master died so inexplicably!" King Qilin looked down at the shriveled corpse lying in the ruins and said with a bitter smile.


    Then king Qilin looked away from the body, looked at Shi Feng and said, "Maple, let''s continue! Even if we are going to die, I will find an artifact or hold this magic skill!"


    King Qilin used to call himself Xiaxia in front of Shi Feng, but now he may die for no reason. Naturally, regardless of those, he began to call himself king as in the past.


    After listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng said, "if you die here and benshao can get out alive, benshao will be at your grave and burn this magic skill for you. Is jiuyouming enough?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and jiuyouming skill, King Qilin laughed and said, "ha ha! Enough! Naturally enough! That''s the most powerful person in the past. The peerless skill created by Emperor Jiuyou before his death. Burn it on the king''s grave. The king will die and rest in peace!"

 Chapter 423

    Shi Feng and Qilin Wang talked, and the depressed atmosphere became much better. Then, they went to the death forbidden area again. Maybe both of them were lucky. On the way, they met two bodies again. The same bodies were intact, but the soul was broken. However, Shi Feng and the two of them came here and nothing happened.


    On the principle of no waste, Shi Feng sucked the blood of the two bodies and left two infiltrating mummies in the death forbidden area. However, the two people died for a period of time, and the power of death at the time of death has dissipated.


    "Ah!" suddenly, right next to them, a woman''s shrill scream suddenly came out, which surprised Shi Feng and them!


    "What is this?"


    "Sister!"


    King Qilin and Shi Feng made a sound at the same time and looked at the palm of Shi Feng''s right hand. Just now, the soul of snow and smoke was extinguished silently and broken in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    The Kirin king, with the power of his soul, could not hear the voice of his soul, but this time, he could hear it strangely.


    When the shrill screams dissipated, they still stared at the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. For a time, in this gloomy and strange space, it became silent and terrible!


    After a while, King Qilin asked, "Maple is less, is it the soul of snow and smoke? Has it been destroyed?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "moreover, with the perception of the power of my soul, I didn''t feel any energy fluctuation just now. The soul of snow and smoke was destroyed!"


    Sure enough, as snowy smoke said earlier, in the forbidden area of death, you may not know what happened at all, and you may die silently.


    "If that force destroyed himself just now, was his soul destroyed like the corpse or snow smoke he saw earlier?" thinking of these, Shi Feng''s face has become more and more dignified, and he has felt that death may accompany him at any time.


    "The soul of snow and smoke has been destroyed! How to find that unparalleled trapped place!" then, more worrying questions came one after another.


    There is a thick fog in the forbidden area of death. I don''t know how big this place is, or where the moon is matchless.


    Yuewushuang is trapped in an array according to the snow and smoke. However, up to now, Shi Feng and Qilin king have not encountered any array except a gray fog, a piece of ruins and three dead bodies.


    "Feng Shao, have you found a problem?" at this time, Qilin King spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    After listening to King Qilin, Shi Feng shook his head and asked him, "what did you find?"


    "I don''t know how many people have died here in the death forbidden area over the years, but after we entered, we only saw three bodies of martial artists who entered at about the same time as us. However, we didn''t see any of the bodies of the dead before. I don''t know where they went!" King Qilin slowly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    The deeper they went into the forbidden area of death, they not only didn''t get anything here, but also felt more and more strange and strange. I can''t figure out what''s in this dead place!


    "Feng Shao, look!" however, at this moment, King Qilin suddenly shouted. He suddenly saw a fist sized silver stone under a piece of gravel in front of his feet.


    "Ha ha, it''s silver stone. Yes, it must be that silver stone!" seeing this silver stone, King Qilin suddenly seemed to catch a life-saving straw. His right hand stretched out into claws, and the crushed stone pressed against the silver stone was broken. Then the silver stone flew towards the palm of King Qilin.


    The Qilin King''s face was already hung with a smile like relief. At this moment, the whole person suddenly became light.


    Looking at the silver stone getting closer and closer to his palm, the Qilin King pinched his right claw, but then the silver stone flying towards him suddenly deviated from his palm and flew up to the top under the Qilin King''s happy smile.


    Just then, a yellow figure appeared above the Kirin king. The man reached out and grabbed the silver stone into his hand, "ha ha! Good! Good! Silver stone! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Above, there was a burst of happy laughter. Then, the Yellow figure moved and fell in front of Shi Feng and Qilin king.


    "Seek death!" seeing the Yellow figure and the man robbed the silver stone, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. His face was full of anger. His hands were printed and his right palm was pushed out. A heavy white palm print came out of Shi Feng''s palm and rushed to the Yellow figure.


    Jiuyou Juesha seal!


    "Hum!" in front, the Yellow figure turned his back to Shi Feng. From his figure, it could be seen that he was a fat man in yellow robes, as if he had eyes behind him. He felt the explosion of Jiuyou Juesha seal, and the fat man gave a cold hum of disdain, "It''s just two warriors in the one star martial arts respect territory. Do you still want to turn the waves in front of this seat? You''re looking for your own death!"


    With the arrogant and domineering voice falling, the fat man in yellow clothes suddenly flashed his yellow body and turned to Shi Feng. Then he gave the same palm to the roaring Mori white palm print.


    "Bang" burst. Then, the look of disdain on the fat man''s fat face immediately changed and showed surprise. Then, after the fat man in yellow smashed the nine youjuesha seal with one palm, his body continued to move backward until his feet withdrew three or four meters from the ruins.


    "The power of three-star martial respect!" exclaimed the fat man. The fat man looks only about 30 years old, and his martial arts cultivation has reached the three-star martial arts realm!


    However, he just broke the nine youjuesha seal of Shi Feng with the palm of three-star Wu Zun. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he was forced back three or four meters. The power just now obviously reached a power that is not much different from his own.


    So he looked at Shi Feng''s face and showed a surprised look. A martial artist in one star martial arts respect territory even played the power of three star martial arts respect territory, which means that this star martial arts respect youth is cultivating strong martial arts or skills, and can even challenge beyond the level.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at the fat dead man in front with a murderous look on his face and said coldly, "hand over the silver stone, leave your whole body and suck up your blood, otherwise your bones will not exist!"

 Chapter 424

    "Haha, haha!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fat man in yellow looked up and laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "does a martial artist in a one-star martial arts respect really want to kill us because he thinks he is close to us?


    Ha ha, ha ha, well, you have such martial arts. As long as you catch you and torture you again, you are not afraid that you will not hand over this martial arts! In this dead situation, I can get this harvest as soon as I come in. Ha ha, this is really a good place! "


    The fat man came to the forbidden area of death later, so he didn''t see the power of Shi Feng''s full moon machete.


    Fat man is also a person who has bought the complete introduction to the forbidden area of death. He was very happy when he saw Silverstone just now, but people''s greed is infinite.


    After seeing Shi Feng''s Jiuyou Juesha seal just now, the fat man naturally couldn''t bear to leave. A martial skill that can challenge beyond the level in wuzun territory. If he obtains it and learns it again, he may be able to challenge the four-star wuzun territory with his own talent, and the strong may not be!


    Thinking of these, the fat man suddenly became fanatical. His momentum immediately soared. He walked step by step towards Shi Feng and Qilin king, looked at Shi Feng, and said coldly with a smile: "if you know the truth, you can hand over your martial arts skills. In this way, you can suffer less pain later!"


    "Hum! If you want to have less martial arts? You have to have life to practice!" looking at the fat man with great momentum, he walked towards himself step by step, robbed Silverstone, and even thought of his martial arts again! Shi Feng''s face was even more murderous. When his right hand turned over, the full moon machete appeared in his hand.


    The dead fat man in the three-star wuzun realm came at the right time. As long as the dead fat pig was slaughtered, benshao''s martial arts realm could devour the power of death and blood. Benshao''s martial arts realm could be further advanced!


    At the moment, a gray fog rushed out of the full moon machete in Shi Feng''s hand and rushed up!


    "Eh!" looking at the full moon machete emitting gray fog, the fat man in yellow gave a light EH. Immediately, the fat face suddenly smiled even more.


    "Ha ha! Good! This machete can emit the same thick fog as the death forbidden area. You must have obtained it from the death forbidden area. Good! I want this machete too.


    Martial arts that can be challenged by leaps and bounds, machetes in the forbidden area of death, ha ha! I''m really lucky today. Ha ha, ha ha, these will be mine! I really love you in the forbidden area of death! "


    At this moment, the fat man in yellow looked at Shi Feng as if he saw a big treasure, and his face was full of greed.


    Then, the whole fat body of the fat man in yellow suddenly rotated rapidly and turned into a huge and violent yellow storm, sweeping the world and creating a strong suction, which involved the rubble, waste rock and dust in the surrounding ruins.


    However, the dense gray fog in the death forbidden area is like a transparent thing. It is not affected by the Yellow storm at all. It still covers the area, even on the violent yellow storm.


    Then, the Yellow storm whirled towards Shi Feng and King Qilin, passing through layers of gray fog. Then, the fat man laughed wildly in the Yellow storm: "ha ha! Ha ha! Boy, today I want you to know that the real martial arts realm, a solid martial arts realm, is the real king.


    Look at your territory of one star wuzun. Even if you play the power of three star wuzun, how can you constantly resist the attack of this storm! "


    "Little Maple!" at this moment, the Qilin King beside Shi Feng suddenly gave a cry of surprise. Under the strong suction generated by the Yellow storm, the Qilin king felt that his body seemed to be out of control and wanted to rush into the Yellow storm ahead.


    Shi Feng''s left hand sparkled with Mori white light, stretched out, grabbed the arm of the Kirin King beside him, and instantly stabilized the shape of the Kirin king.


    Then, the full moon machete in Shi Feng''s hand whirled out towards the sweeping yellow, and immediately burned a gray flame. However, this time, the full moon machete did not turn into a flame storm, but just burned a gray flame whirling, looking like a wind fire wheel burning a gray flame.


    "Eh! What is the state of this power? Why can''t this seat see through!" in the Yellow storm, there was a sudden sound of surprise, but then, the full moon machete like a gray wind and fire wheel collided with the Yellow storm in an instant.


    "Boom!" the violent noise roared in the death forbidden area. Then, there was an incredible cry of fat people in Yellow: "how! How possible! Ah!"


    With the last roar, the Yellow storm swept through this area immediately dissipated. In front of Shi Feng, there was a "bang", and the dust covered the sky, together with the gray clouds, blocked his sight.


    Shi Feng gradually released his hand holding the arm of King Qilin. On his cold face, the murderous spirit gradually dissipated. He quietly looked at the dusty front and waited!


    The diffuse dust gradually fell to the ground and dissipated a lot. A yellow and fat figure loomed in the diffuse dust, and then gradually became clear.


    On the face of the fat man in yellow, his eyes were wide, full of unwilling, frightened and even unbelievable faces, lowered his head and looked at his chest.


    There, a full moon machete was inserted into his chest and pierced his heart. The bright red blood was flowing slowly along the blade and dripping to the ground.


    "How could it be! How could it be so! It''s just a warrior in a star of martial respect. How could he launch such a powerful attack! This mysterious weapon must be this mysterious weapon. I''m careless. I''m too careless. I''m not willing to die like this! If I can get this mysterious weapon..."


    At this time, the fat man in yellow immediately stopped his voice. His fat body still lowered his head and maintained the original frightened, unwilling and unbelievable look. However, his fat body was motionless at the moment, his heart was pierced by the full moon machete, and he was already unwilling to die.


    An unknown fat man in Sanxing wuzun territory fell!


    Just as the body of the fat man in yellow was about to fall back, Shi Feng''s right hand looked forward and gave a "Zi" sound. The full moon machete flew out of the fat man in yellow''s chest with a touch of strange bright red blood arrow. Under the inertia of the full moon machete, the body of the fat man in yellow stopped lying back.


    Then, the five fingers of Shi Feng''s left hand were wide open, facing the body of the fat man in yellow. The blood arrow from the flying shot suddenly flew towards Shi Feng''s palm!

 Chapter 425

    After Shi Feng absorbed the blood arrow sprayed from the chest of the fat man in yellow, then a long thread of blood splashed from the blood hole in the chest of the fat man in yellow and shot into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. The fat body of the fat man in yellow was shrinking rapidly and soon became a withered corpse in the forbidden area of death. After his death, he finally completed the feat of weight loss.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know.


    After swallowing the death power, soul power and blood of the fat man in yellow in the three-star Wu Zun territory, Shi Feng not only displayed the full moon machete, but also recovered the energy consumed in the Dantian, followed by a flash of white light, and entered the two-star Wu Zun territory!


    On that day, snow and smoke wielded the full moon machete to attack Shi Feng, which basically drained all yuan power in his body.


    Shi Feng used the full moon machete to attack twice. Each time, he consumed almost half of his body''s energy. However, Shi Feng''s two attacks with one star wuzun territory were much stronger than the snow smoke at that time.


    Snowy smoke was also the one star wuzun territory at that time. When attacking Shi Feng, he played the power of the five-star wuzun territory. These two attacks by Shi Feng reached the full blow of the six-star wuzun!


    Although they are the same star warrior, the yuan force in the snow smoke is far less than the majestic energy contained in the Dantian integrating stone maple and holy fire.


    In terms of quality, it can not be compared with the holy fire power of sky fire level and the nine nether powers he has cultivated.


    At present, the power of this full moon machete seems to have no limit. The power of five-star wuzun, six-star wuzun and Shi Feng feel that it is not its limit. As long as you inject your energy, you can launch its corresponding power attack!


    After the fat man in yellow turned into a mummy, a storage ring flew out of his body. After a piece of silver stone, the body lay back on the ground, "bang", which aroused a lot of dust on the ground and began to fly.


    Looking at the white light of promotion flashing on Shi Feng, King Qilin could not help but sigh: "this evil spirit has been promoted again! It has only been a few days. Originally, he was a martial artist in the Wuzong realm. Now, he has suddenly stepped into the two-star wuzun realm. The skill created by Emperor Jiuyou before his death is indeed against the sky. In those days, Emperor Jiuyou was worthy of being the strongest in our sky!


    However, although the great emperor''s skill is against the sky, this demon''s talent is definitely against the sky. Just now he was promoted, it seems that there is no bottleneck at all and he doesn''t need to understand the martial arts. As long as the yuan power in the Dantian is enough, if he wants to break through, he will break through!


    This kind of talent against the sky is unheard of. He seems to be born for martial arts. If he is really allowed to grow all the time, he may not surpass the great emperor Jiuyou in the future. "


    Looking at Shi Feng and thinking about Shi Feng''s talent against the sky, Qilin king suddenly came to this conclusion inexplicably!


    When he realized it, he was startled!


    Then, King Qilin stared at Shi Feng''s handsome young face all the time, as if he saw the boy''s growth in the future, as if he smiled proudly for nine days and looked down at the world.


    Shi Feng put the full moon machete back into the storage ring. Then, he grabbed it with his right hand forward and caught the flying silver stone and the storage ring of the fat man in yellow. After putting the storage ring into his ring, Shi Feng stared at the silver stone in his hand. At the same time, the power of soul also went deep into the silver stone.


    What''s the secret of this silver stone? What''s in it? Why do you put this silver stone on your body to avoid the attack of the mysterious existence!


    King Qilin then focused his eyes on the silver stone in Shi Feng''s hand, and a complex look appeared on his face. Originally, the silver stone related to the next life and death belonged to him. When he was about to be caught, he was robbed by the fat man.


    Looking at the silver stone, King Qilin stopped talking. In the end, he chose not to speak.


    In that case, if there is no stone maple, if he is alone, he may not only be robbed of the silver stone by the fat man, but also be killed by the fat man.


    What''s more, when the fat man showed his unique skills and generated strong suction, his body was almost sucked. It was Shi Feng who grabbed him and saved his life at that time.


    It''s understandable that this silver stone belongs to Shi Feng.


    Thinking of this, the king of Kirin exclaimed in his heart. He thought that he was once one of the strongest in Tianmiao empire. Who didn''t give him face where the king of Kirin used to go? Unexpectedly, when he came to this death forbidden area, compared with those people, he became a second-class warrior. There are people who can kill himself everywhere.


    Get stronger! I must be strong!


    King Qilin said secretly in his heart.


    "Here you are!" then Shi Feng said calmly to the Kirin king and handed the silver stone to the Kirin King next to him.


    Just now, Shi Feng checked and sensed with the power of his soul, but he got nothing. This silver stone, the result of Shi Feng''s induction, is no different from ordinary stones except that the color is silver, and no mysterious power is found.


    But it is so magical. If you put it on your body, you can avoid inexplicable death in the forbidden area of death.


    Maybe the mysterious power on the silver stone is just like the danger of the death forbidden area. It can''t be seen or touched, but it exists inexplicably.


    Seeing that Shi Feng handed the silver stone to himself, the Qilin king was stunned first. Some couldn''t believe it and asked Shi Feng, "give me this?"


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    King Qilin looked at the silver stone that might decide his life and death. He hesitated for a moment, then waved to Shi Feng and said: "Although I found this silver stone first, if there is no Maple less you, the silver stone will also fall into the hands of the dead fat man, and I may have been killed by the dead fat man. It''s a matter of course that you get this silver stone, maple less. Don''t worry about me."


    "If Ben wants you to take it, you can take it!" said Shi Feng, "Ben has a hard life. It''s not as easy to die as you!"


    "Er..." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin said "Er" in amazement. Shi Feng''s words seemed that his life was very thin and easy to die!


    He looked at Shi Feng again and looked at the silver stone in his hand again. Finally, the king of Kirin connected himself with the silver stone. He looked straight and shouted at Shi Fengyi: "if I can get out of the forbidden area alive this time, I will go through fire and water if I need anything in the future!"

 Chapter 426

    King Qilin''s words of going through fire and water looked like righteous words, as if Shi Feng wanted him to marry his only daughter to himself.


    But after listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "don''t do this! If you don''t harvest in the death forbidden area, even if you go out alive, you can''t help Ben in the future."


    Although this is a bit of a blow to the Qilin king, Shi Feng''s words are actually a big truth. With his current strength, his peerless skill and his talent, he will surely throw the Qilin King farther and farther away in the future. He doesn''t need any help at all.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin was beaten a little, but he also knew himself. He knew the gap between himself and the demon, squeezed his fists, and said to himself secretly again, "we must become stronger!"


    Then king Qilin looked at the silver stone in his hand. If he couldn''t find a breakthrough in the death forbidden area and become stronger, he would be too sorry for the silver stone and Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng took out the book "a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death". Although the information on the book was no longer available, there were still several pages of residual pictures of the forbidden area of death on it.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at the remnant picture, King Qilin''s eyes also focused on the remnant picture, and then said, "according to the remnant picture on this page, if you continue to go deep into the death forbidden area, you should continue to go in the direction in front of us."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng also nodded. Now the snow and smoke have been scared and relieved under his own claws. Now he doesn''t know where yuewushuang is in the death forbidden area. He can only continue to go deep into the death forbidden area with the guidance of the remnant map.


    Close the broken strategy, Shi Feng and the Kirin King continue to walk towards the front guided by the remnant map. At this moment, the Kirin king has a full sense of psychological security with silver and stone. He is not as cautious and fearful as before, for fear of his own death in the next moment.


    While Shi Feng was walking, his eyebrows were always locked, and he was still thinking about what the death forbidden area really existed? Thinking about what existence killed them, is there really a running divine medicine in the death forbidden area?


    The world is still shrouded in gray fog, still silent, gloomy and strange.


    "Come out!" just then, Shi Feng gave a low cry, turned around and looked at the way he had just come!


    "Feng Shao, what''s the matter?" the Qilin king suddenly turned around and drank low. He also turned around with a puzzled look on his face and asked Shi Feng.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be found by you! My little martial brother in Jiuyou vein!" just then, a young man''s light laughter sounded from behind Shi Feng. Then, a young man in white with a cold face slowly emerged from the rich gray fog.


    This young man, Shi Feng and King Qilin had seen outside the death forbidden area before. It was the martial arts cultivation achievement that was the lowest among those who came, but the young man in the Wuhuang territory was only one star in the Wuhuang territory.


    Shi Feng had noticed the young man before. He felt that the young man was strange, and he even said, Jiuyou pulse!


    "You are my Jiuyou vein? Who do you learn from?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the young man who appeared! However, from this young man, Shi Feng could not feel that he had practiced the skill he had created in the past, and he had not left the mark of Jiuyou pulse.


    The disciples of Jiuyou one vein usually have the nine ghost seal they created in the past.


    The nine ghost seals are like the soul stones of some sects. As long as this disciple dies, the person who left the soul seal will feel it.


    Just like the moon is matchless, there is Qin rufan''s nine ghost seals in her body. Meng Yanran, the mysterious woman with a white veil and a mask who met in the desert last time, also has nine ghost seals left by an unknown disciple in her body. At that time, it was initially suspected that it was mo Xiaoyao.


    The young man in white has no trace of Jiuyou! I didn''t feel the trace of my disciples!


    "Ha ha!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the young man in white shook his head and said, "I''m just a traitor. Although I''ve been a teacher and a father all my life, my heart for the master remains the same, but my master has already expelled me from the school. The master has not allowed me to be a person and his name!


    But I don''t know which martial uncle or martial uncle I''m following, younger martial brother. Outside the forbidden area of death, the ghost fist handed down by the master''s ancestors has made me perfect! "


    Outside the forbidden area of death, Shi Feng fought against King Liao of the dragon and tiger sect and hit the heaven and earth overlord fist with Youming fist, which was also seen by the young man.


    "You don''t have to ask who benshao follows. Benshao just wants to ask you. What''s your intention to follow benshao?" Shi Feng asked coldly, looking at the strange young man.


    Even if this man was his own grandson, if he dared to have an evil heart towards himself, he would still kill him. There are all kinds of birds in the world. Not all of their disciples are good things.


    Moreover, this person was expelled from the school by one of his disciples. There must be a reason. This person is strange and has to be prevented! And he is certainly not as simple as it seems, only one star of the power of the emperor.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, the young man in white grinned and said, "what''s the matter? Young martial brother, I think you are very bad to my senior brother? Although my master once scolded me for being abnormal and vicious, hahaha, then I''m just to those outsiders. My master''s elm head will never understand me!


    I''ve never done anything sorry to our Jiuyou fellow disciples, and when I knew that junior sister Yue Wushuang was trapped in this death forbidden area, I immediately came all the way to this death forbidden area to rescue my lovely unparalleled junior sister! Do you think I''m the kind of person who endangers my fellow disciples? "


    "Do you know that matchless is trapped here?" hearing the words of the young man in white, Shi Feng was slightly surprised in his heart. It is reasonable to say that yuematchless was trapped here. Only those who came in with yuematchless that day knew. According to the snow smoke, all those who came in were dead except yuematchless and her.


    Is it the snow and smoke that spread the news that yuewushuang was trapped? Probably not!


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, I''m a pervert, pervert. Even if I do something against common sense, it''s possible to do something by violating common sense!


    What''s more, I know about my lovely unparalleled younger martial sister. I haven''t seen my unparalleled younger martial sister for many years. I must be looking more and more beautiful and moving. Hehe! My unparalleled younger martial sister, I really want to see you now! "


    As the young man in white introduced himself, he looked cold at first, but when he heard him speak and said those words, he made strange noises from time to time. In his heart, there should be some perverts and problems.


    I don''t know which of my useless disciples is blind. I have accepted such a person!

 Chapter 427

    Shi Feng looked at the pervert, and his face showed a murderous opportunity. He said coldly, "if you dare to plot against unparalleled, I will kill you, draw out your soul, and let you suffer the burning fire forever."


    "Hehe, really? I''ve fantasized about that feeling for many times. I think it must be very painful and hard. Life is better than death. Hehe, if I don''t want to live any day and think I''m tired of living, I can have a good try with younger martial brother!"


    The pervert continued to say with a strange smile, and then said, "but younger martial brother, you''re too worried. How can I be willing to hurt unparalleled junior sister? It''s too late for me to hurt her?"


    Then, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to him. Anyway, he did what he said. If he really made animal and abnormal behavior to the moon, he must ask him not to survive or die!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the pervert, "do you know where peerless is in the death forbidden area?" the pervert, since he knows that Yue peerless is in the death forbidden area, maybe he also knows where Yue peerless is.


    "Elder martial brother, naturally I know!" said the pervert.


    "Lead the way!" said Shi Feng in a commanding tone.


    "Hey, hey, you''re so anxious, junior brother? Are you as eager to see matchless junior sister as senior brother? But it''s true. Matchless junior sister has been so beautiful since childhood. Senior brother, I''ve wanted to be with matchless junior sister since I was very young."


    The pervert wanted to go on. Shi Feng quickly stopped him and said coldly, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense and show Ben the way!"


    Shi Feng is ready to take out the full moon machete. If the pervert dares to talk nonsense and say these perverts, he will kill him with the full moon machete, and then pull out his soul. He will be tortured by fire. When his soul is burned, he dare not speak hard.


    "Hehe, look at the younger martial brother. Do you want to take out the knife and kill me? Hehe, younger martial brother, it''s too cruel, ah! Don''t stop! Elder martial brother, I''ll lead the way now. Really!"


    The pervert wanted to go on. Seeing that Shi Feng really took out the full moon machete from the storage ring, he quickly waved his hand and showed a flattering smile.


    Outside the forbidden area of death, anyone who has seen this full moon machete has been deterred. This sick man is no exception.


    "Then, my lovely younger martial brother!" just then, the abnormal man shook his wrist, and a silver light shot from the to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng raised his hand and pinched it. Suddenly there was a silver stone, which he held in his hand.


    "This is the silver stone in the forbidden area of death!" King Qilin looked at the silver stone in Shi Feng''s hand and exclaimed. Unexpectedly, the young man who was also a pervert in his eyes lost a silver stone to Shi Feng.


    Kirin also looked as like as two peas in Shi Feng''s eyes. He looked up at the metamorphosis youth.


    The abnormal young man in White said, "younger martial brother, you are better than me. If you kill me, these things are not all yours! Therefore, I''ll give you this and don''t kill me!"


    Although reason is this reason, but from this abnormal mouth, how to listen, how to feel twisted, wrong, unreasonable and illogical!


    But after thinking about it, the king of Kirin said to himself, "it''s just a pervert. How can I feel so painful at leisure and think about his logic!"


    "Come with me, younger martial brother!" at this time, the abnormal young man greeted Shi Feng again, and then led the way for Shi Feng. Then, the abnormal led the way and said, "in fact, I can''t wait to see the younger martial sister!


    Looking back on that year, I still remember me and my matchless younger martial sister. We made a vow before the flowers and after the moon. "


    When the pervert said the mountain, Shi Feng quickly interrupted, "wait!"


    Then, Shi Feng said flatly, "I don''t believe peerless is as blind as your master!"


    "Hey hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the pervert laughed "Hey" and said, "my little junior brother is still smart. He thought my lie was perfect. I didn''t expect to be seen through by you so soon."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "everyone can see through, unparalleled and not blind!"


    "Hei hei. In fact, at that time, I was younger than Wushuang junior sister. Our master and your uncle took us to meet. At that time, it was indeed a flower before the moon, but I beat Wushuang junior sister to cry.


    Haha, haha, haha, I still remember the pleasure of fighting and crying. It seems that it just happened in front of me. It''s really memorable. Alas, years don''t forgive people! "When the pervert said the last sentence, he let out a sigh for no reason.


    "What a pervert!" Shi Feng felt more and more that he had accepted such a bad disciple!


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I still don''t know your name? By the way, you are better than elder martial brother. Killing elder martial brother is like killing a dog. Then elder martial brother first said, elder martial brother, my name is Yu Mingcheng and my name is Ning Cheng. Isn''t it very dignified? One day, people in Hengzhou will know that there is a powerful emperor called Ning Cheng.


    Certainly! "


    When Ning Cheng said the last two words, he suddenly stopped, raised his head and looked at the sky.


    When Shi Feng walked to the person beside the pervert, he saw the Pervert''s face, and the evil expression disappeared. At a moment, there was a look of incomparable perseverance on that face.


    "Shi Feng!" Shi Feng said his name calmly to the pervert.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s voice, the pervert named Ning Cheng slowly lowered his head. Immediately, on his face, he once again showed that kind of evil smile, hehe said to Shi Feng: "senior brother, I thought of something just now, and I was so distracted unconsciously.


    Hei hei, it''s lucky that you are next to me. If you were someone else, you might kill me like a dog while I''m distracted. "


    "I want to kill you like a dog now!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the pervert. "Is this where you want to bring me? Where is matchless?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, a wave of majestic energy rushed out from around Shi Feng and others. It was a stream of green water, like a fountain, straight out of the ground and straight into the sky.


    Stone Maple can sense that these green water columns contain not only magnificent and powerful energy, but also strong mysterious toxins.


    Obviously, this is called Ning Cheng''s pervert. He said he took them to the big array trapped by yuewushuang, but he took Shi Feng and others to a mysterious array.


    These green water columns, which rushed directly into the sky, kept popping up under the ground, becoming more and more. In an instant, a green liquid poison circle was formed, surrounding the three of Shi Feng in the center.

 Chapter 428

    "Hey, hey!"


    Looking at the green water column rising from the sky around him, he surrounded the three people in the center. The abnormal Ning Cheng gave out Yin and evil "Hey" laughter!


    "You deliberately?" Shi Feng looked at the abnormal Ning Cheng and showed his killing intention again. The full moon machete appeared in his hand again.


    "How... How can it be? Young martial brother, put the knife away quickly. Don''t hurt my little body! I''m trapped here now. If I''m not careful, I''ll die!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng took out the full moon machete again, Ning Cheng was nervous and explained to Shi Feng.


    "Then you just laughed!" Shi Feng looked at Ning Cheng and said coldly again.


    "Yes, that''s right! I saw him smile just now. It was a treacherous smile for the success of the plot!" at this time, King Qilin said angrily.


    "No! No! You misunderstood!" Ning Chengyi said solemnly, "I''m a pervert!" when talking about his pervert, Ning Cheng seemed to have a reason.


    Then, he said: "the pervert can''t do anything. That''s my habitual smile as a pervert. Sometimes I walk like this, eat like this, and sleep like this. I will naturally show that pervert smile, you see!"


    "Hey, hey!" Ning Chengyi said in a righteous way. Then he smiled at Shi Feng and King Qilin. Then, the smile on his face closed again, and immediately changed into a righteous word, saying:


    "Look, you see! I am like this. Look at you. Now we are trapped in this array. Although we are all worried that we may die, your faces show a dignified look, but it doesn''t seem to matter at all, because I am a pervert. You normal people must be different from me!"


    This pervert, that word, that expression, it seems that it makes sense for him to be a pervert!


    "Feng Shao, he said just now that he is a pervert. Perverts can''t do anything!" being brought into the array by Ning Cheng, the Qilin king really wants Shi Feng to kill the pervert.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t listen to other people''s slander. We should love each other and never kill each other!" Ning Cheng showed a sad look when he said the word "kill each other" to Shi Feng.


    "If benshao finds out that it''s really your ghost, benshao will kill you immediately!" Shi Feng said coldly to Ning Cheng, then looked up and looked at the sky.


    At this time, just above them, a huge toad, like a hill, appeared as if condensed from green venom, looming in the gray fog.


    "Wow!" the Green Toad made a strange noise, and then his body like a hill pressed down slowly.


    King Qilin looked at the toad above and felt that he had no resistance at all. At the moment, all sides were surrounded by green pillars, which had completely cut off the retreat of himself and others.


    "Feng Shao, what should I do now!" looking at the increasingly depressed Green Toad, King Qilin said anxiously. He finally got the silver stone, but he was brought into this strange poison array by Ning Cheng, the pervert. After entering the death forbidden area, he didn''t get anything. If he died like this, he would be unwilling!


    "Younger martial brother, it''s all up to you! Elder martial brother knows you can do it!" Ning Cheng also shouted and encouraged Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also raised his head and stared at the huge green toad slowly pressed down. Then he lowered his head and looked at the green water column gushing in front. His heart moved. The third corrosive magic eye opened. Then, a strong black magic fog gushed out, rolled and rolled to a row of green water columns in front.


    Then, a bloody flame burst out on Shi Feng. After the black magic fog, it also burned to the front. Then, Shi Feng shouted to the two people beside him: "follow me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the blood color light on Shi Feng''s body flashed. Just in case, the blood color armor was worn on him. The blood color armor shone with a strong blood color light. At the same time, the full moon machete in his hand suddenly threw out the black magic fog and blood color flame in front of him.


    Immediately, Shi Feng followed closely, his body flashed, and flew away after the full moon machete. On the spot, only a forest white shadow was left.


    Without hesitation, King Qilin and Ning Tian followed Shi Feng and rushed out.


    Today''s black magic fog has corrosive properties and the power of "magic". Shi Feng impacts the row of green water column with black magic fog, burns it with blood flame, and then injects energy into the full moon machete to launch the strongest attack!


    Now, the full moon machete is injected with the power of the two-star Wu Zun of Shi Feng. Although it does not reach the power of the seven-star Wu Zun, it is also close to the seven-star Wu Zun.


    Under the bombardment of multiple attacks, a large hole the size of a door panel was blown out in the middle of the row of green water columns. Shi Feng rushed out at this time. Then, the Kirin king in the rear, Ning Cheng, rushed out after him.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a loud noise came from behind the three people. The land of the death forbidden area was shaking suddenly.


    The three turned back together and saw that the Green Toad just above their heads was lying on the ground.


    "Hoo Hoo!" looking at the big toad lying on the ground like a hill, Qilin Wang gasped heavily and still felt a lingering fear. Just now, if Shi Feng hadn''t opened the way, he would have been crushed under the big toad and had no bones!


    The big toad under pressure is unimaginable!


    With a move of his right hand, Shi Feng grabbed the full moon machete back into his hand.


    At this time, after the three of Shi Feng escaped, the green water column gushing into the sky and the huge green toad in the center began to dissipate slowly as if in fog, and gradually disappeared into the void.


    "Hoo, it''s really dangerous. It''s almost dead!" Ning Cheng also showed a look of lingering fear on his face at the moment, and his eyes are still looking at the big array that has returned to normal at the moment.


    "Aren''t you a pervert? You''ll be afraid of death anyway!" King Qilin said angrily to Ning Tian. If the pervert hadn''t led the way, how could he be in that dangerous place. He remembered that he almost died for no reason just now. Now King Qilin is even worried about strangling Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng naturally said, "of course, although I am a pervert, I am also a human being. When I die, it will hurt and be uncomfortable!"

 Chapter 429

    At this time, Shi Feng looked at that and said that he would hurt and feel uncomfortable when he died. Ning Cheng directly put the full moon machete on his neck and asked coldly, "do you know where peerless is?"


    "I know! Of course I know!" under the influence of the full moon machete, abnormal Ning Cheng nodded and replied, and then said: "ah! Younger martial brother, be gentle. Don''t use the knife or the gun. Take the knife away first and have a good talk!


    This knife is cold and cold. It''s always on my elder martial brother''s neck. It''s like you really want to wipe my neck with this knife. "


    For that abnormal Ning Cheng''s words, Shi Feng was naturally indifferent. The full moon machete was still on his neck and said coldly, "have you ever been to this death forbidden area?"


    "No!" Ning Cheng shook his head honestly.


    "Then how do you know where peerless is?" Shi Feng''s face gradually showed an impatient look, and the full moon machete moved a bit to the abnormal Ning Cheng''s neck.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m a pervert! Did you just forget? Elder martial brother, I''m a pervert. Naturally, I know something ordinary people don''t know!" Ning Cheng explained.


    "Say!" Shi Feng listened to Ning Cheng''s words and drank coldly. The full moon machete moved again. The cold and sharp blade directly touched Ning Cheng''s neck. A blood line suddenly appeared from Ning Cheng''s neck, and a small wisp of bright red blood penetrated from the blood line.


    "Well, I said, my lovely younger martial brother, put the knife away first..."


    Ning Cheng told Shi Feng that when he said to put the knife away, Shi Feng not only confiscated it, but also moved a bit into the meat. Ning Cheng immediately changed his mind:


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK! No, it''s good to stand like this. My lovely little martial brother, you can fight as you want, as long as you don''t hurt my senior brother again!"


    "In fact, on Wushuang younger martial sister, when elder martial brother was a little boy, he secretly gave her the Jiuyou tracking seal created by Shizu that year. As long as it is within a certain range, elder martial brother can feel the location of Wushuang younger martial sister!"


    Ning Cheng finally told the truth.


    Jiuyou tracking seal was created in his spare time. Unexpectedly, it was used by this pervert to do this to yuewushuang!


    Sister, this pervert, who took the apprentice!


    Then, Shi Feng asked, "how do you know that unparalleled is trapped in the array of the death forbidden area!" this is the key. Since this pervert has not entered the death forbidden area, even if he knows that unparalleled is in the death forbidden area, where does he know that unparalleled is trapped in the array!


    "Yes! A kind old man told me!" Ning Cheng was afraid that Shi Feng''s full moon machete would go further towards his neck. After Shi Feng asked, he quickly replied.


    "Kind old man? What kind old man, make it clear!" Shi Feng drank coldly again!


    "This!" Ning Cheng hurriedly took out a book with a blue cover, which said "a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death"!


    Seeing this book, Shi Feng and Qilin Wang immediately understood who the pervert said was a kind old man!


    It was the hypocritical old book seller!


    Then Ning Cheng said, "the kind old man met me. With his unique vision, he saw that I was born with wonderful bones and must do something great in the future. Then he gave me the complete strategy of the death forbidden area for free and gave me five silverstones."


    Ning Cheng said, took out four silverstones from his body and showed them to Shi Feng! A total of five yuan, because there was one that Ning Cheng threw to Shi Feng just now.


    "Do you mean that the old man gave you these for free?" after listening to Ning Cheng''s words, he took out four silver stones. The king of Qilin was shocked and shouted, that hypocritical old man should be so kind to this pervert? This is the treatment of illegitimate children!


    Is this pervert really the illegitimate son of the old man?


    That book is even if you give a piece of silver stone and two pieces, but once you give it, you have given it, so you give it five pieces!


    It was suspicious to say that he was not the illegitimate son of the old man. Soon, compared with the old man, the appearance of King Qilin Ning Cheng looked different. It should be because the old man was old, his skin was loose and full of wrinkles.


    Then, in his mind, the Kirin king saw the figure of the old man bent and dressed in cloth clothes, and then removed the old head and put Ning Cheng''s head together.


    Then Ning Cheng''s head showed a "ha ha" smile..


    "Then you got the unparalleled news from the old man? He told you that unparalleled was trapped in the array of the death forbidden area?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Yes! That kind old man told me!" Ning Cheng nodded and said.


    "Have you seen the old man before?" Shi Feng asked.


    "No, I am also" hum! "After hearing Ning Cheng''s words, King Qilin gave a cold hum, stretched out his hand, spread out his five fingers to Ning Cheng, and said coldly," at least I can live five chapters! "


    "Cut! Two chapters!" Ning Cheng said "cut" to the Kirin king. After saying "two chapters", he ignored the Kirin king, walked forward and continued to lead the way.

 Chapter 430

    "Feng Shao, now I think not only this pervert is strange, but also the old man. We should be careful!" King Qilin looked at Ning Cheng who led the way in front and whispered to Shi Feng.


    "Ben, don''t understand!" Shi Feng nodded and stared at Ning Cheng in front of him.


    Then, Ning Cheng led the way. Shi Feng and King Qilin followed him and continued to go deep into the death forbidden area carefully. Although there were silverstones, there were still some strange arrays in the death forbidden area.


    Last time they were lucky and broke through the array, but next time, they don''t know if they can be so lucky, so they have to be careful.


    ..


    "Silverstone? Still four!" not long after the three of Shi Feng left, a figure loomed in the rich gray and white fog and sounded a deep and cold laughter.


    "Hehe! That''s just right. I''ll take all the four silverstones! Huh?" just as the figure looked at the front with a gloomy face, immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled and an uneasy mood appeared in his mind. Then, a slender, white jade hand like a woman put it on his shoulder.


    But the white hand was too white, a pale color. The warrior slowly turned his head. Then, the warrior''s face changed greatly, "ah!" a shrill and painful scream immediately sounded in the forbidden area of death.


    ..


    "Hmm?" there was a shrill scream not far behind. Shi Feng immediately stopped his steps and turned to look back.


    King Qilin also turned around, looked at the back with Shi Feng, and sighed, "another warrior died from the mysterious force in this death forbidden area."


    As he spoke, King Qilin looked at his arms happily. Fortunately, he had a silver stone on his body. Otherwise, he might die.


    "Wait for me here! I''ll come back when I go!" said Shi Feng to the Qilin king and Ning Cheng in front. After that, he moved and rushed behind him. He didn''t have to be so careful because he had been waiting for someone to walk past just now.


    Shi Feng rushed to his back. Still based on the principle of not wasting, many of the martial artists who entered the death forbidden area were in wuzun territory. This opportunity is not available.


    Soon, Shi Feng rushed to his original place and saw a body lying on the ground not far away.


    This is a middle-aged martial artist in his fifties. His martial arts cultivation is about in Sanxing martial respect. At the moment, such a strong man is reduced to a corpse and lies in the ruins of the death forbidden area.


    Shi Feng stood on the corpse and looked down at the corpse. The death force of the corpse had dissipated and the soul force had disappeared. However, Shi Feng found something different from the dead warriors in front of him.


    There is a fist sized blood hole on the neck of the corpse. What creature should have blown through the neck and died. At the moment, the bright red blood is still flowing from the blood hole at the neck.


    I came back from leaving here just now, but it was only a few minutes. In these minutes, a warrior in Sanxing wuzun territory was slaughtered here.


    Well, what the hell did it do? Is it a warrior who enters the forbidden area of death? Or the mysterious creature in the death forbidden area?


    Shi Feng looked at the corpse and guessed. Then, his right hand poked out towards the corpse. There was the blood of a three-star Wu Zunjing Wu. Shi Feng could never let him waste it here.


    Immediately, a stream of bright red blood gushed out of the blood hole at the warrior''s neck, sprayed into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, and was soon absorbed by Shi Feng.


    The middle-aged corpse in Sanxing wuzun territory soon shriveled and became another corpse in the death forbidden area.


    "What!" just then, after Shi Feng sucked the blood of the corpse and stripped off his storage ring, he shouted loudly. From the front, the cry was the voice of the Kirin king.


    "Hmm?" hearing this sound, Shi Feng immediately moved again, flew towards the way ahead, and soon flew back to the place where he had been separated from the Kirin king.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the Qilin King staring at the ruins on the ground with vigilant face, and his yuan force was running. "Bang", Shi Feng fell next to the Qilin king and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The Qilin king still stared at the ground warily. Although Shi Feng came, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance and said, "just now I saw a hand that looked like a woman, but it was very white. It suddenly stretched out from the ground. Then I found it and quickly retracted the ground."


    "Drill a hand out of the ground?" when hearing the words of the Kirin king, Shi Feng also stared at the ruins on the ground with tight eyebrows. The power of the soul was released and penetrated. However, under the investigation of the power of the soul, Shi Feng did not find any fluctuations of life.


    "What happened to you?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked. He stopped and looked at Ning Cheng.


    "No... no!" Ning Cheng shook his head and said, "I''m walking in front. He''s behind me. I can''t see it! Moreover, I''m the right person. He''s the kind of person who can only live two chapters. If there''s anything to attack, it must attack him according to the plot! In the novel, if the protagonist is dead, he must be the best to die..."


    Listening to the wordy Ning Cheng, Shi Feng ignored him directly. The power of the soul felt again. He really didn''t feel any fluctuations of life, so he raised his head and said to the Kirin king, "go! Pay attention to your feet later!"


    "Well, that''s for sure!" the Qilin King nodded solemnly.


    After a short pause here, the three continued to go deep together.


    About half a day has passed, and nothing has happened since then. There is no more dangerous array like before, and there is no more white hand that King Kirin said.


    "Oh! WOW!" suddenly, a strange sound of abnormal Ning Cheng came from the front, and Shi Feng saw the abnormal in front and suddenly stopped his footsteps.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked, then walked forward and came to Ning Cheng''s side. Then, King Qilin followed. At this time, Shi Feng and King Qilin knew the reason why the abnormal Ning Cheng suddenly stopped.


    At the moment, a wide river appeared in front of them. At a glance, under the cover of gray and white fog, the other bank could not be seen here. The main reason was that the color of the river turned out to be a piece of black, just like a piece of black ink.

 Chapter 431

    "According to the map, can you see how wide the Heihe River is?" looking at the Heihe River in front of them, the Qilin king looked at Shi Feng again and asked.


    The map he mentioned was the remnant of the complete strategy of the forbidden area of death, which they bought for 100000 yuan.


    After the voice of King Qilin fell, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "no, that old thing, our remnant picture, was only painted here where we are, even the black river in front of us."


    "No!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the pervert looked at Shi Feng with puzzled eyes and said. Then, pervert Ning Cheng also took out a complete introduction to the forbidden area of death. However, the book Ning Cheng took out is very different from the one bought by Qilin king and Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s cover was blue, just like the book on the ground. After Ning Cheng took out the book, he suddenly came up with a tall face.


    The whole book is golden and glittering. When the two books are compared, it is like the book in Shi Feng''s hand, which is like a pirated book.


    Then Ning Cheng opened the book page. In front of him, there were several maps of the forbidden area of death. After turning a few pages, they saw that his book could really draw the map of the black river, which was also marked: the river of death, about 100 meters wide.


    Then, there are several lines of warm tips: when crossing the river of death, you must be cautious and never let the water of death touch you!


    If you touch the body, you will die!


    When crossing the river of death, we must be cautious and cautious! Don''t make a noise to disturb the powerful existence in the river!


    Look at this strategy, and then look at the strategy of Shi Feng, just like the strategy of Shi Feng, which was raised by her stepmother. It''s completely a stolen version!


    Not only more maps, but also notes, warm tips, and warnings are cautious and cautious!


    Shi Feng''s broken book was bought by the old thing for 100000 yuan, while Ning Cheng''s was sent by the old thing. It''s hard to say that he is not the illegitimate son of the old thing!


    Ning Cheng took the book with golden light in his hand, showed his disdain and said, "younger martial brother, why are you shameless to buy pirated books? Don''t you know it''s shameful to see pirated books?"


    Your sister, you think we are all illegitimate children of that old thing like you!


    After hearing Ning Cheng''s words, King Qilin scolded himself in his heart.


    Shi Feng also put away the useless broken book and ignored Ning Cheng. He continued to stare at the Heihe river ahead. The water in the Heihe River can''t touch his body!


    And there is a strong presence in the Heihe River?


    "Little maple, cross the river?" King Qilin looked at the black river and asked Shi Feng softly.


    "Don''t worry! Wait!" Shi Feng stretched out his hand and stopped in front of the Qilin king.


    "Eh? That''s the end of the map!" at this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng and others.


    Shi Feng looked back and saw four martial artists who showed their shapes from the gray clouds behind them. These four martial artists were composed of a middle-aged man, two young men and a young, pure, beautiful girl in a long white dress.


    The middle-aged martial arts has the highest level. In the three-star wuzun territory, two young men are in the nine star Wuzong territory, and the woman is in the eight star Wuzong territory.


    The sound of surprise and doubt just now was shouted from one of the young men, and the man also held a pirated book of "complete introduction to the forbidden area of death" in Ning Cheng''s mouth!


    After the four people came out, they looked at Shi Feng for a few eyes. Then, their eyes finally stopped on the Heihe River in front of them.


    "How to cross the river! Is there any danger!" the young girl said, looking anxiously at the black river in front of them.


    "Ha ha, sister Jun, don''t worry. We are all strong in the realm of Wuzong. Even if the river water is poisonous, we can fly through the air!" the young man with a book in his hand smiled after hearing the girl''s words.


    "Well, yes, it''s just a river. What''s it to us who can break the air!" another young man also opened his mouth and smiled with disdain.


    From the eyes of the two young people looking at the girl, we can see their thoughts on the girl.


    "If they can pass in this way, why didn''t they break through the air!" the girl thought carefully and thought of Shi Feng''s three people facing the Heihe River.


    "Hum!" the young man with the book heard the girl''s words and said coldly with disdain: "they are just greedy for life and fear of death. In vain, two of them are strong in the martial arts realm. They are so timid that they don''t know how to rise in the martial arts realm. I think their martial arts disciples stop here."


    The young man spoke impolitely and his voice was not low. He was not afraid of Shi Feng and they heard him. In his opinion, they are only two wuzun martial artists, one star and one two star. On their side, there are middle-aged strong men in Sanxing wuzun martial arts. If they dare not accept it, Sanxing wuzun is enough to kill them.


    "You''d better keep your voice down!" the girl said to the young man.


    "Ha ha, Jun Mei, what are you afraid of! Now let''s see my courage! What Heihe River and what death forbidden area are nothing to me Huang Yue!" the young man named Huang Yue said proudly.


    Then, Huang Yue put the complete introduction to the forbidden area of death in his hand into the storage ring. He moved and broke into the Heihe River. Soon he came to the Heihe River, stood proudly on the Heihe River, kept a distance of half a meter from the Heihe River at his feet, turned around.


    At the moment, Huang Yue''s face was full of color. He looked at the three Shi Feng. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the pure and beautiful girl and laughed happily:


    "Look, sister Jun, as I said just now, it''s just a black river. It''s nothing for us martial artists who can break the air!"


    "Ah!" looking at the young man standing proudly laughing on the river, a look of panic suddenly appeared on the girl''s face. Not only he, but also another young man next to the girl and the middle-aged man changed his face.


    "Huang Yue, run! Come back!" the girl quickly shouted to the frightened voice of Huang Yue.


    "Come back, Huang Yue! Danger!" another young man shouted.


    Behind the young man named Huang Yue, a huge dark shadow appeared.


    "What! Hahaha, you want to scare me, don''t you, hahaha! Jun Mei, I didn''t expect you to joke!" when I heard their cry, Huang Yue was still laughing, full of happiness, full of disbelief that he was on the verge of danger at the moment!


    ..

 Chapter 432

    But then, on the Heihe River, the huge shadow behind the young man suddenly jumped on and shrouded the young man in it, and the whole person was swallowed by the shadow!


    "Ah!" a shrill and terrible scream came from the dark river. Then, "Hua La", the huge black shadow rushed into the Heihe River with the Yellow jump, stirring up huge black waves!


    "Hua la la!" the black water poured back into the Heihe River like a rainstorm. Soon, the black river was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    But people on the bank know that the young man named Huang Yue has been left in the black river forever.


    "Hey!" on the shore, looking at the black river that has restored calm, the young girl sighed with the young man. A companion who was just alive beside them will never be seen in the future.


    "Miss, don''t be too sad. Huang Yue is arrogant. He always thinks that his father, Huang Daoxiang, never pays attention to the people in the world. Even if he doesn''t die in this forbidden area today, he will die sooner or later."


    The middle-aged man of Sanxing wuzun territory comforted the girl that the strong men of Sanxing wuzun territory called the girl miss. It seems that the girl''s origin must be extraordinary.


    After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, another young man blushed with shame. Just now it was him, just like Huang Yue, who smiled disdainfully at the girl. He felt that the black river was nothing and flew over.


    And he used to be the same as Huang Yue. They knew each other very early. Their family background was similar, and their martial arts accomplishments were similar. They also talked about wealth together, because there was also a strong father at home, covered by his father, and they never paid attention to anyone.


    Ashamed to think of these, the young man secretly rejoiced in his heart. Just now, fortunately, Huang Yue took the lead in flying. If he also flew out, the ending is really unimaginable


    Thinking of this, the young man still has lingering palpitations.


    The young man has lingering fear, and the one standing next to Shi Feng is the Qilin king. Just now, the Qilin king also told Shi Feng whether to cross the river. Fortunately, Shi Feng stopped and said: wait!


    If he came to the death forbidden area alone, in the face of this situation, he could not tell that he had just rushed like Huang Yue. At the thought of Huang Yue, at the thought of the mysterious and huge shadow, he swallowed Huang Yue and then jumped into the river. If the person was himself


    At the thought of this, the king of Kirin was also terrified.


    Then he looked at the stone maple and asked, "Maple, did you see what the dark shadow was just now?"


    "No!" Shi Feng shook his head and said.


    "Hey!" the king of Unicorn sighed and said, "now, how can we cross the river?"


    King Qilin can''t cross the river. It''s nothing, but now he knows that Shi Feng entered the death forbidden area to save someone, and the river seems to be the only way for the person he saved.


    Now, King Qilin doesn''t want to act alone. In addition to the mysterious death, there are also mysterious arrays in this death forbidden area. There are many more powerful warriors than him. It''s safer to stay next to the powerful Shi Feng.


    "Are you sure unparalleled is in that direction?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked the pervert Ning Cheng.


    "Yes, my lovely, clever and lively younger martial brother!" Ning Cheng turned his head, smiled at Shi Feng abnormally, said, and then smiled at Shi Feng and said, "it''s really gratifying. The man who dared to make fun of us just now died. I knew that if someone like me dared to make fun of us, he would suffer retribution, ha ha!"


    Shi Feng directly ignored Ning Cheng''s words, and his eyes focused on the black river again. He whispered, "I don''t know how unparalleled she and the snow smoke passed at that time! It''s a pity that the soul of the snow smoke was destroyed like that."


    Not long after that, in addition to the three people who came earlier, some people followed. Finally, about 30 people gathered on the bank. At first, these people stood directly on the bank and looked at the Heihe River in the way ahead.


    Some of the fighters who came here were those who had seen Shi Feng kill the three kings of dragon and tiger sect outside the death forbidden area. Some of these fighters tried to avoid Shi Feng as far as possible when they saw Shi Feng. This is the deterrent that Shi Feng secretly established outside and in their hearts.


    After that, some of these fighters looked at the black river in front of them, turned back and walked to other directions of the death forbidden area.


    There was also a warrior who didn''t think there was any danger in the Heihe River. Like Huang Yue, he flew across the river, but his ending was like Huang Yue. His body was wrapped by a dark shadow, and finally dragged into the Heihe River by the dark shadow, splashing huge waves.


    Shi Feng still stared at the black river ahead. From what he saw now, even the warm hint in Ning Cheng''s Secret script: be careful, be careful, be careful again, it''s useless to cross the river. These people have alerted the existence of the black river.


    "Maybe we have to wait until the thing falls into a deep sleep before we can be careful not to disturb the thing and cross the black river." King Qilin turned his head and said to Shi Feng.


    After listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng said with a smile, "then how can we know whether that thing is sleeping? Who knows whether it is sleeping or not! Do you want other martial arts to do experiments to see if it will be dragged down the river by the existence of the river?"


    "Naturally, no one will want to be the test!" said the king with a bitter smile.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it easy?" just then, there was a bald man in Xingwu Zun territory who was a little fat. He was not far from Shifeng. He just heard the conversation of Shifeng and said with a smile: "among these people who came now, there are several Wuzong warriors. Wait a little later, just find a Wuzong warrior and let him try."


    When the man said this, he seemed to be a warrior in the Wu clan. He was not human in his eyes.


    In Tianheng mainland, the law of the jungle. As soon as the bald man said this, many people who heard this did not think there was anything wrong. In many places, they found some weak people to be cannon fodder.


    On the Bank of the Heihe River, some warriors have come and gone. At the moment, there are still about 30 people here, but most of them are in the realm of wuzun. After all, they don''t have certain self-confidence and dare not explore the death forbidden area.


    However, in addition to the strong fighters, there were nine fighters in the Wuzong realm. After hearing the bald man''s words, five fighters in the Wuzong realm who had no backers suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 433

    On the Bank of Heihe River, there were five Wuzong warriors who had no backers. After hearing the bald man''s proposal, their faces suddenly changed.


    Among the five people, there is an old man, two middle-aged men and two women. One is a beautiful woman who looks dignified and mature, and the other is also a beautiful and dignified girl. From the appearance, they should be a mother and daughter.


    There are nine Wuzong people in total, and the other four people are surrounded by wuzun and strong people. As Shi Feng saw earlier, there is still a man and a woman after Huang Yue died.


    The man is in the nine star Wuzong territory and the woman is in the eight star Wuzong territory, but there is a strong man in the three-star wuzun territory beside them. Naturally, those wuzuns dare not make an idea on them.


    Those five people are preparing to leave here quietly at the moment, but many martial artists have focused on these five people after hearing the words of the bald man.


    There was no need for the bald man to speak again. An old man with white hair and a black iron stick looked ruddy and energetic. With a joking look like a cat looking at a mouse, he looked at the five people and said in a strange tone:


    "Why? Where do you five want to go? Didn''t you expect our bald brother''s proposal just now?" the old man is a warrior in the one-star wuzun territory, Wuzong and wuzun. It''s even more day by day. In the eyes of wuzun''s strong, it''s basically no different from ants.


    As soon as the old man said something, many wuzuns also looked at the five people with the same eyes of watching a good play.


    Then, the old man holding the black iron bar flashed in front of the old man in Wuzong territory, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "Zhao Qingyun, it''s you!" the old man of Wuzong territory, when he saw the face of the old man with the black iron stick, bit his teeth and drank low.


    "Ha ha, it''s this seat, didn''t you expect!" the old man wuzunjing named Zhao Qingyun smiled like a winner.


    "You didn''t expect that this seat has broken through to the wuzun territory! Ha ha!" looking at the old man who is still in the nine star Wuzong territory at this moment, Zhao Qingyun''s face is more proud.


    "Everybody!"


    "Everybody!"


    Just then, the old man of Wuzong territory looked straight and said to the martial artists around him, "gentlemen, the old man comes from Tiandu Empire and is called Zhen Kang. He is the former disciple of Zhao Qingyun.


    Yes, he is my master. Although there is little difference between our ages, he took me into the martial arts, but it is also a thing with human face and animal heart. On my thirtieth birthday, he pretended to celebrate. He poured me poison wine! Kill my son * * * my wife! This man is not worthy of being a man. Everyone should be killed! "


    The old man named Zhen Kang, speaking of the end, pointed to Zhao Qingyun in front of him, bit his teeth and hated the tunnel. The whole person began to tremble because of his excitement.


    "Zhen Kang, you want to die! You don''t know when you''re dying! You dare to resist me!" Zhao Qingyun said to Zhen Kang with a ferocious face. The black iron bar in his hand condenses his great power of martial respect.


    Just then, a melodious voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Zhao Qingyun''s action: "wait!"


    Then, the eyes followed the voice. Finally, people saw that it was a young man, a cold young man in white, who interrupted the old man just now.


    Shi Feng and Qilin Wang had heard clearly just now. It was the pervert Ning Cheng who interrupted the old man just now.


    Then, Ning Chengyou, with a cold face, walked out, walked through the crowd, came to the two old men, and said seriously to Zhao Qingyun of the wuzun territory: "just now, under the proposal of the bald brother, didn''t everyone have silently decided to let the Wuzong territory''s warriors die as cannon fodder? If you killed him, wouldn''t there be another person less as cannon fodder?"


    Zhao Qingyun frowned a little and looked at Ning Cheng. He was still a warrior in the one-star Wuhuang territory!


    Then, Zhao Qingyun asked Ning Cheng, "dare you ask, who are you?" although he was a Martial emperor, Zhao Qingyun said to Ning Cheng with the same identity. I think since he dared to come out and then came to himself, I think the origin of this Martial Emperor may be not simple.


    "One star Wuhuang territory!"


    "Originally, there is a warrior in the star Wuhuang territory!"


    At first, everyone was looking for the warrior in Wuzong territory, but they suddenly ignored the warrior in Ningcheng''s Wuhuang territory.


    However, no one underestimates Ning Cheng. Like Zhao Qingyun, they think that as a warrior in Wuhuang territory, he dares to stop a strong warrior in wuzun territory and talk to the strong warrior. This person must have some backing.


    Otherwise, in the case of using Wuzong as cannon fodder, wuhuangwu will sneak away when everyone doesn''t pay attention. Where will he come out to meddle in his own business? This man is definitely a backer!


    Many people have strengthened their minds.


    Then, Ning Cheng said to Zhao Qingyun, "it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to ask you, am I right! Or wrong!" Ning Cheng''s tone gradually became tough, as if he was the superior and pressed the inferior.


    Ning Cheng''s tone, tone and expression confirmed the people''s ideas.


    Zhao Qingyun also secretly looked around the crowd. It seemed that if he didn''t answer well, a dark strong man shot at him and killed him.


    After all, Zhao Qingyun is just a one-star wuzun. Now there are several people in this crowd, including two-star wuzun and three-star wuzun, and even one is the strongest in the four-star wuzun.


    "Right! Right!" immediately, Zhao Qingyun didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied to Ning Cheng.


    "Since it''s right, let me ask you why you killed him?" seeing Zhao Qingyun''s answer, Ning Cheng pointed to another old man, Zhen Kang.


    "Because... Because he is my enemy! My hatred has existed for more than 30 years. In the past 30 years, I nearly died in his hands several times. I want to cut the grass and get rid of the roots," said Zhao Qingyun.


    "You''re making it impossible for everyone to cross the river for your own selfish desires. Your behavior is very bad." Ning Cheng shook his head with dissatisfaction. Then he turned his head and said to the people: "gentlemen, I have a proposal. These two people are enemies of life and death. Will you let them cross the river together?"


    "What, you asked me to cross the river with him!" after listening to Ning Cheng''s words, Zhao Qingyun was shocked and pointed to Zhen Kang.


    "Well, that''s right!" Ning Cheng nodded seriously and said, "I really want to see what kind of scene two enemies of life and death have died together for so many years. The more I think of this, I look forward to it more and more, and even my heart is hot!"


    After hearing Ning Cheng''s last words, King Qilin smiled bitterly at Shi Feng and whispered, "this pervert, I thought he was going to do something. I went out to say so. I''m meddling in this business to see this! What a dead pervert!"


    His excitement is really different from ours!

 Chapter 434

    "No!" hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Zhao Qingyun resolutely said, "there are five martial arts masters. As a strong martial arts master, why should I cross the river!"


    "This is not the meaning of crossing the river together!" Ning Cheng continued.


    "I believe everyone wants to see this scene very much!" Ning Cheng said, turning his head to the surrounding martial artists. Then, he saw that after hearing his words, those martial artists showed inexplicable expressions one by one, or looked at others to see if anyone, like this person, wanted to see that scene.


    This scene seems to have no meaning at all!


    "It''s estimated that he is a pervert and wants to see that scene." Qilin Wang said to Shi Feng again.


    Ning Cheng saw the martial artists, but he didn''t see anyone showing the look of expectation in his imagination. He immediately looked at Zhao Qingyun, sighed and said, "Hey, these people, I really don''t know the fun of life! In that case, I can''t help you."


    Ning Cheng shook his head slowly and walked back towards the crowd.


    "There''s no way to take us." Zhao Qingyun whispered these words, suddenly reacted, hurriedly called Ning Cheng and shouted, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Cheng turned his head and looked at Zhao Qingyun puzzled.


    "What do you mean you can''t help us?" Zhao Qingyun asked.


    "You''re stupid!" Ning Cheng looked at Zhao Qingyun with the same look as a fool and said, "your martial arts cultivation is in wuzun territory. I''m just in Wuhuang territory. I can''t beat you, and they don''t have anyone to help me. You won''t cross the river with him. What can I do with you!"


    "You mean you''re alone?" after hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Zhao Qingyun''s face suddenly cooled down and showed a cold murderous spirit.


    "I can''t be said to be alone. Look, that person is my younger martial brother and that person." Ning Cheng pointed to Shi Feng and Qilin king as he said.


    Zhao Qingyun also looked at the past along with the direction pointed by Ning Cheng. When he saw Shi Feng, he felt a chill in his heart and two-star Wu respected the strong in the territory!


    And there is another person in Yixing wuzun territory!


    Just then, King Qilin also looked at Zhao Qingyun and said, "friend, you don''t have to listen to him. We don''t know this man at all!"


    After King Qilin finished, Shi Feng''s head turned to one side, as if he didn''t know Ning Cheng at all.


    "Ah! You! And younger martial brother! You are so treacherous! How can you do this?" Ning Cheng angrily scolded when he heard what king Qilin said and saw Shi Feng''s appearance.


    "Good! Boy, how dare you fool me!" at this time, Zhao Qingyun''s face became colder and colder, as if covered with a layer of frost. He looked coldly at Ning Cheng, and his murderous spirit became more and more thick.


    This one star wuhuangjing boy, waste residue, dares to play with himself! He was fooled by a mole ant in the one star Wuhuang territory. How can Zhao Qingyun not be angry!


    This is equal to Ning Cheng. In front of so many people, red fruit hit him in the face.


    "Do you really care if there are few maples?" at this time, King Qilin looked at Shi Feng and whispered to Shi Feng. After all, Ning Cheng was in his eyes, and the real martial arts cultivation was just a star of the Martial Emperor''s realm.


    Originally, he didn''t care, but he knew that Shi Feng had to rely on him to find someone in the death forbidden area.


    "It''s all right!" said Shi Feng, "this boy is weird. I want to see with my own eyes what he practices!"


    "Oh!" King Qilin nodded, turned his head, looked through the crowd and looked at Fang Ningcheng.


    "Go to hell!" a ferocious color appeared on Zhao Qingyun''s face. He held up the black iron rod in his hand and gathered all his strength. At the moment, he wanted to beat Ning Cheng into minced meat. The held up black iron rod suddenly fell on Ning Cheng.


    "Wait!" Ning Cheng showed a happy and fearless look, a cold face, and said calmly in the face of the black iron bar.


    "Wait for your sister! Don''t play tricks and die for me!" Zhao Qingyun shouted angrily. The black iron rod in his hand didn''t stop. The air sounded "whirring" wherever the iron rod passed.


    But then, the warriors saw that Zhao Qingyun''s black iron rod was about to hit Ning Cheng''s forehead. In everyone''s mind, Ning Cheng''s head was about to burst, and the black iron rod immediately landed on Ning Cheng''s forehead.


    "Ah!" a terrible scream came out of Zhao Qingyun''s mouth. At the moment, Zhao Qingyun''s face showed an extremely frightened color, his eyes widened, as if he was about to stare out of his eyes, as if he had encountered an extremely terrible thing.


    The black iron bar in Zhao Qingyun''s hand fell to the ground, and Zhao Qingyun''s body also tilted and poured into the ground, splashing a splash of dust.


    "What''s going on?" the warrior didn''t understand. So he looked at Zhao Qingyun over there and suddenly fell down. He didn''t know what happened.


    "The old man''s breath seems to be broken! The old man is dead!" a warrior who sensed that Zhao Qingyun had died showed an unbelievable look on his face.


    "The young man in Wuhuang territory inadvertently killed the old man in wuzun territory? God, what is the existence of the young man? Does he hide his cultivation? Disguise as a pig and eat a tiger?" the warrior looked at Ning Cheng and said.


    "Feng Shao, you say he''s weird. He''s really weird. He killed the martial artist named Zhao Qingyun silently!" King Qilin also looked at the abnormal Ning Cheng in disbelief.


    "Zhao Qingyun''s death method is the same as that of the people we met before. Because there is no silver stone on his body, he was killed by the mysterious existence of the death forbidden area." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng sensed that Zhao Qingyun''s soul was killed in silence. At the moment of his death, Shi Feng also swallowed the power of death.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin said in disbelief: "so, it''s not the pervert who killed Zhao Qingyun. How can it be! The pervert didn''t flash or hide. Just when the black iron bar was about to hit his forehead, the old man named Zhao Qingyun died!"


    "Maybe it''s a coincidence, maybe it''s that this pervert knows the power of the rules of the forbidden area of death!" when Shi Feng said this, he stared at the pervert tightly, trying to see through the pervert. As king Qilin said, he didn''t dodge or hide. When he hit him in the head, the old man died. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Haha, haha! Haha, haha!" at this time, looking at Zhao Qingyun who fell in the ruins, abnormal Ning Cheng laughed wildly, "I''m the right man, I''m the destiny, and anyone who wants my life will die!"


    "Death!" because there was no echo around when he said the last word, Ning Cheng himself added another word "death"!

 Chapter 435

    Zhao Qingyun is really dead. He is so scared that he can''t die anymore.


    At this time, when many martial artists looked at Ning Cheng, they did not see the contempt like ants, but dignified. This is a person who can make a star martial respect die silently.


    Another warrior came back and said to his companions: "the old man''s death happened to be that he had no silver stone on him and was killed by the mysterious power of the death forbidden area! That''s how we watched the man who came in with us die, and the way of death is very similar."


    After listening to his words, the man''s companion said, "it''s a coincidence? Is there such a coincidence? You show me one! Whether it''s a coincidence or not, we shouldn''t easily provoke this man. One star Wuhuang territory, which star Wuhuang territory really dares to enter the forbidden area of death. His martial arts cultivation has reached a level we can''t see through."


    At the moment, many people, like this person, feel that Ning Cheng can not be a star Wuhuang territory. This person must be dressed as a pig and eat a tiger. Everyone who sees him in a star Wuhuang territory has the same idea. This person''s martial arts has reached the point where they can''t see through.


    On the contrary, everyone here sees that Ning Cheng''s martial arts accomplishments are all in a star Martial Emperor''s territory.


    After Ning Cheng laughed wildly, he took off Zhao Qingyun''s storage ring, then turned around, looked up his arrogant head and walked towards Shi Feng. On the way, the martial artists blocking the way avoided one after another, stepped back and kept a distance from Ning Cheng, for fear that he would die silently when Ning Cheng passed by him.


    Even when Ning Cheng looked at a warrior, the warrior did not dare to look at Ning Cheng. For a time, abnormal Ning Cheng became a peerless strong man who loved to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger in the hearts of all the warriors.


    "Younger martial brother, and you, an old man who can''t live more than two chapters, you are so boring!" Ning Chengman complained when he returned to Shi Feng and Qilin king. Just now, Qilin king said he didn''t know him, and Shi Feng simply threw his head aside.


    You can''t live two chapters, old man!


    Hearing this title, King Qilin really choked Ning Cheng to death.


    Ning Tianyi''s abnormal heart beyond common sense seemed to see through the mind of King Qilin and said, "why, do you want to strangle me? You strangle me! Didn''t you see it just now?


    I''m the right one. It''s fate. The old man just wanted to kill me, but he didn''t kill me. Instead, he died first. If you want to disobey God''s will, you''ll pinch me. "


    Ning Cheng said and raised his neck to King Qilin.


    "Cut, let''s go, dog shit luck is a dead pervert!" King Qilin said to Ning Chengman with disdain.


    At this time, Shi Feng left Ning Cheng and King Qilin, went to the dead body and looked down at the body.


    When they saw Shi Feng standing in front of the body, some martial artists didn''t know why. Then they saw that Shi Feng''s right hand was leaning towards the body.


    Then, they saw that on Zhao Qingyun''s old face, five blood arrows sprayed out of the five holes and sprayed into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    "This... This is!" some people were surprised to see the blood arrows sprayed from Zhao Qingyun''s face. Then, people saw that with the ejection of blood arrows and the absorption of blood by the young man''s palm, Zhao Qingyun''s body soon shriveled down, and then soon became a shriveled corpse, just like weathering.


    The scene that the corpse was drained of blood spared many people. They were not only the strong in wuzun territory, but also shocked, especially in this gloomy and terrible place of death - death forbidden area.


    "This corpse as like as two peas on the way I saw just now. I thought it was the mysterious force of the forbidden land. Is this the boy who did it?"


    As like as two peas, "perhaps the young man, perhaps the mysterious force of the forbidden place, did you not hear it?" but the young man just shouted this young man''s brother! The man just killed the old man in the invisible way, just like the force of the forbidden place.


    "Did they inherit the inheritance of the death forbidden area and gain the mysterious power of the death forbidden area?"


    The warrior surmised.


    After swallowing Zhao Qingyun''s blood, Shi Feng no longer cares about the comments of the martial artists. He looks pale and walks towards his original position. He soon returns to the Kirin king. Then, Shi Feng turns around and looks at the black river blocking the way.


    "Zhao Qingyun is dead. My great revenge has been avenged in my life. I''m willing to try!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the crowd. The old man named Zhen Kang, who knew that he could not escape the fate of being cannon fodder, immediately stood up and said to the crowd with a look of perseverance and determination to die.


    Instead of being pushed out and forcing him to be cannon fodder, it''s better to go out with such backbone! Even if you die, you can die with dignity.


    Later, people saw that the old man named Zhen Kang walked towards the shore with a look of putting life and death aside. As before, people made way for Ning Cheng and made way for the old man who was willing to die.


    Then, the old man went to the Bank of the Heihe River, stared at the dark river, and then sighed: "jiao''er, shang''er, qian''er, I''ll be with you soon. You''re waiting for me."


    The old man whispered in his mouth that these names should be the names of his dead relatives, and for these people, he embarked on a path of revenge for the rest of his life, practiced hard for revenge and vowed to kill Zhao Qingyun.


    However, those martial artists who claim to be noble just look at and stare at the old man coldly. They are not interested in his story and what happened to him. They are only waiting for the old man to fly across the river, whether to live or die.


    However, just as the old man was ready to move and fly past, a voice suddenly sounded, "wait!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    After a long time, they looked at the sound together. Finally, they saw that it was a teenager who had just sucked Zhao Qingyun''s blood.


    "Does the young man think the old man is pitiful and want to protect the old man?" the warrior whispered.


    "The young man is in the two-star wuzun territory, and the young man around him has reached a more terrible realm. If they want to protect the old man, they really have this qualification. Besides, in addition to the old man, there are four Wuzong martial artists who have no backers." another martial artist said.


    It was Shi Feng who stopped the old man who was going to die.


    Then, people heard Shi Feng say again, "if that thing really falls into a deep sleep, you can cross the river later. Now don''t hurry to die!"


    Naturally, Shi Feng didn''t pity the old man, but he felt that it wasn''t long before he was dragged down the river by the mysterious existence in the river. That thing in the river would fall asleep. It must not be so fast.

 Chapter 436

    Zhen Kang, an old man of Jiuxing Wuzong, just heard someone stop himself. He thought that a strong man of wuzun was moved by his story and was moved by his appearance, and was ready to protect himself. But when the old man looked at Shi Feng, his face showed joy and gratitude, he heard the words behind Shi Feng and darkened again.


    He sighed again in his heart, "Hey!"


    But when the old man looked at Ning Cheng''s face, he nodded to Ning Cheng and said, "thank you!"


    Ning Cheng himself also saw the old man''s expression and heard the old man''s words of thanks to him. Then he held out his hand in awe of righteousness, looked upright, and said in a loud voice, "don''t thank me. I have a full sense of justice and my due responsibilities and obligations!" at this time, Ning Cheng immediately said a word and glanced at the warriors on the bank, Re open the channel:


    "You people, it''s better not to let me know that you have done evil things, or I''d rather succeed. Even if I hunt down the ends of the earth, I''ll hunt down the evil people!"


    All of a sudden, this pervert, that look, that expression, seemed to really become the kind of righteous person who was born to eliminate evil and punish traitors!


    "This dead pervert has made a model!" King Qilin looked at the pervert Ning Cheng and whispered in disdain.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the old man Zhen Kang again, walked to the old man''s side, his voice was very light, and said, "well, now you fly over and try, remember, be careful, don''t make any noise!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Zhen Kang nodded solemnly. Whether he was alive or dead, he will be able to get the result later.


    Soon, Zhen Kang moved and rushed to the Heihe River. However, Zhen Kang was very cautious and didn''t make any noise according to Shi Feng''s words. He flew all the way and didn''t encounter any crisis, but soon, Zhen Kang''s body disappeared in the thick gray fog.


    Zhen Kang is the third person to rush into Heihe River, and also the least cautious person. He is the first person to fly to the farthest distance, covered by gray fog and disappear from everyone''s sight.


    Until the time passed for a while, this time, the Heihe River was still calm. There was no shrill scream, nor the huge splash of huge things into the river. According to this speed, this time, at the speed of Zhen Kang''s breaking through the air, it should have passed the Heihe River.


    "No movement, no movement all the time. Can''t the old man really cross the river?"


    "It should be. As long as you are careful not to make any noise, you may not find the existence in the Heihe River."


    "Well, it should be! Let''s cross the river now!"


    "Wait!" when many warriors wanted to cross the river, they also looked at Shi Feng and Shi Feng in Heihe River, stretched out their right hand and stopped them. Then Shi Feng turned around, glanced at these warriors with cold eyes, and said coldly, "you can cross later. Let''s pass first."


    "Why? Why let you pass first! Now the existence in the river may fall into a deep sleep. If you don''t take advantage of the past, it may wake up later." a martial artist with one star martial respect said with a face of dissatisfaction.


    "Yes." then, a one star Wu Zunjing Wu also wanted to argue, but he stopped his words as soon as he said two words.


    Then, one by one, they began to stop what they wanted to say.


    Because they saw that the young man with cold face stretched out his right hand to the warrior who just spoke and grabbed his face door.


    The warrior, as a strong man with a star martial respect, had no resistance in front of the young man. He was pinched by the young man and lifted up from the ground.


    Then, they were shocked to see that among the five holes, there were five blood arrows fired at the young man''s palm, and the body of the warrior, like Zhao Qingyun''s body just now, soon shriveled and became a dry body.


    Shi Feng threw away the shriveled corpse like garbage. With cold eyes, he looked at these warriors again, opened his mouth again, and said coldly to these people: "one minute, in this minute, we will cross the river. If any of you dare to disobey me, the fresh man is your example."


    After Shi Feng said these words, his cold eyes swept towards the martial artists again. When he saw that no one spoke back, someone even avoided his eyes after his eyes were swept.


    Then, Shi Feng closed his eyes and said to the Kirin King beside him and Ning Cheng, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    King Qilin and Ning Cheng nodded. Then the three turned around, moved and rushed into the Heihe River. Naturally, the three were careful and didn''t make any noise when they broke through the air.


    Yue Wushuang is still trapped in the array. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die, so Shi Feng can''t make an example of others. He grabs the opportunity to cross the river first. After such a warning, no one will dare to cross with him.


    Who knows if the people who cross the river with him will launch a movement, attract the existence in the river and hand over life and death to others. This behavior is particularly unwise. He can''t die and is waiting for himself to save. Hong Yue is waiting for himself to find divine medicine to save in this death forbidden area.


    A group of martial artists quietly looked at the three Shi Feng who flew into the Heihe River. Under Shi Feng''s warning, no one dared to cross the river again in this minute. A martial artist who dared to be angry but did not dare to speak just now looked at a four-star martial artist beside him. This martial artist was an old man with white hair, ruddy complexion and Hefa Tongyan. This is the highest level of martial arts here, The only four-star Wu Zun.


    "Elder, with your martial arts cultivation, why didn''t you stop that arrogant man just now!" said the martial artist who dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    Then, many people pricked up their ears and listened to the words of the strong man in the four-star wuzun territory. They only heard the old man say, "the young man in the two-star wuzun territory is nothing in my eyes. I''m afraid he is the young man in white. His martial arts accomplishments are not even clear to me. Like you, I see only a martial artist in the one-star Wuhuang territory."


    "What! That young man, even the elder, you. What a state he has reached when he is so young!" the warrior exclaimed in surprise after hearing the old man''s words.


    "I don''t know. It must have been too much higher than me. That''s a real pride! Future achievements will be unimaginable!" the old man said with emotion, looking at the three people on the Heihe River and the white figure.


    He was cautious all his life and never did anything uncertain, so naturally he didn''t come out to stop the three Shi Feng who had Ning Cheng!

 Chapter 437

    On the Bank of the Heihe River, there was also a simple warrior who looked at the white figure on the Heihe River and said, "didn''t the young man in white just say that he specialized in killing evil people? But why didn''t the young man in white stop killing innocent people just now?"


    As soon as the martial artist said something, he immediately looked at him like an idiot. People just talked about it. You can believe what they said! What''s more, even if he says to eliminate evil and punish traitors, he will eliminate those people he doesn''t know. They are a group of people who cross the river together. Will he remove them?


    ¡£¡£


    On the Bank of the Heihe River, the dignified and beautiful mother and daughter, both in the territory of Wuzong, also looked at the Heihe River. The girl opened her mouth and whispered to her mother, "mother, are we going to cross the river later? Is my father really on the other side of the river? Has he been in the forbidden area of death for so many years and is he still safe?"


    After listening to her daughter''s words, the beautiful woman turned her head and looked at her daughter. There was a firm look on her beautiful and mature face. She said to the girl, "well, there is nothing wrong with your mother''s feeling. Your father is definitely not dead. He is waiting for us on that side. When we find him, our family can be reunited! Trust your mother!"


    "Hmm!" the girl silently nodded her head, and her face was as beautiful as flowers, showing a look of longing.


    ¡£¡£


    On the other bank of the Heihe River, Shi Feng and the others carefully and safely crossed the Heihe River about 100 meters wide, with the river of death written on the map.


    With the air breaking speed of Shi Feng''s three people, even if they are careful and slow, one minute is more than enough.


    As soon as they entered the ground, the three began to stare at the heaven and earth.


    Under them, there is still a piece of ruins, full of rubble, large and small, and lying stone pillars.


    However, not far in front of them, between the rich gray and white strange fog, there are two peaks looming, and their middle is like a valley.


    "My lovely and charming matchless younger martial sister should be in this valley!" Ning Cheng pointed to the valley and said.


    For Ning Cheng''s words, Shi Feng has no doubt. If the abnormal Zhenyin breaks Jiuyou tracking seal into the matchless body of the moon, it can really feel it with this distance.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng to Ning Cheng and King Qilin.


    Then he moved and took the lead in flying out towards the valley. Ning Cheng and Qilin king also followed Shi Feng.


    Soon, the three people approached the valley mouth. Suddenly, a violent roar came from the valley. The three people immediately saw a purple torrent pouring out of the valley, as if a mountain torrent had erupted, but the color of the torrent was dark purple.


    Looking at the deep purple torrent pouring out rapidly, three bodies suspended at the mouth of the valley immediately rushed to the side. Subconsciously, Shi Fengfei rushed to the left, and Ning Cheng and King Qilin rushed to the right.


    The three bodies quickly avoided the dark purple torrent surging out of the valley. Shi Feng was suspended alone on the left and in front of the mountain on the left. Looking at the torrent still surging out of the valley, Shi Feng looked at it with a dignified face. In this torrent, Shi Feng felt the power of violent lightning, which was beyond his sensing range.


    If he was in the valley and suffered the impact of this dark purple flood, he would be dead. It is estimated that he is still wearing this bloody armor, which is no exception.


    "What is there in this valley that can gush out such a powerful torrent!" looking at the violent torrent that is still pouring out, Shi Feng is more and more worried about yuematchless in the valley.


    And the purple torrent that surged out wildly didn''t know when it would stop.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the mountain next to him. Because the top of the mountain was covered by gray fog, he didn''t know how high and how big it was. However, where Shi Feng came into view, the mountain was bare, without any animals and plants, full of dead and gloomy. It should be a dead mountain.


    "Eh?" Shi Feng suddenly made a sound of surprise and doubt. When he saw the rock wall, he suddenly opened a fist sized eye, and then a dark death like black light came out of that eye.


    However, the energy was not very strong, but it was equivalent to the blow of the warrior in the Wuzong territory. For Shi Feng, he didn''t feel any threat at all.


    Shi Feng clenched his right fist and blew it out against the black light. His fist met the black light column. Finally, he blew it on the eye, smashed one of his fists, and blew out a fist print on the mountain wall. A black viscous liquid slowly flowed out of the fist print.


    "Sister, this ghost place, even the mountain has become fine, and eyes have grown." looking at the fist print and the black viscous liquid, Shi Feng said to himself.


    At this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng suddenly said, "it''s amazing. It''s amazing. The mountain rocks become essence. In addition to the long years, they have to be under various strange coincidences. Unexpectedly, the mountain rocks in this place have become essence. Boy, it''s good for you to collect the flowing mountain rocks quickly."


    "Great benefit? What benefit?" looking at the disgusting black viscous liquid flowing out, Shi Feng asked Shenghuo, but he didn''t neglect it. Since Shenghuo, an old Dong who had lived for many years, said it had great benefits, it must not be false. He turned his right hand and took out a jade bottle from the storage ring to hold the disgusting black liquid.


    "You can integrate these black rocks into your bones and strengthen your flesh." holy fire said.


    "Really?" Shi Feng asked again with some joy after listening to Shenghuo''s words, staring at the jade bottle with black * * *.


    Now, Shi Feng''s main gravity is still on the martial arts, and he has not practiced much for the flesh. Last time in the bloody world, the flesh absorbed the blood and red water to refine the body, and the flesh reached the power of the Wu Emperor. However, the power of the Wu Emperor is still too far from Shi Feng''s powerful nine Youming body in his previous life.


    At the thought of the strong nine nether body in his previous life, Shi Feng was very dissatisfied with his current flesh body.


    Many gods have been born on Tianheng continent, such as the innate spirit of stone spirit, which is a powerful God body. It is said that over the years, in addition to the innate spirit body, there have been many anti heaven gods on Tianheng continent, including chaotic body, human holy body, five shaped body and peerless hegemony body.. All kinds of strong physique.


    But these are innate constitution.


    A generation of peerless genius, Emperor Jiuyou, created the nine Youming skill, including the nine Youming body refining method, which can transform the martial person''s physique after the day after tomorrow to achieve an extremely strong body, the nine Youming body.

 Chapter 438

    Today''s stone Maple wants to achieve the powerful nine nether bodies in previous lives as soon as possible. It can be said that it is in urgent need of these heaven and earth treasures that can strengthen the flesh.


    Shenghuo heard Shi Feng''s question about himself just now and said proudly: "with my identity, I won''t cheat you!"


    When Sheng Huo said the last word "you" to Shi Feng, he accentuated the tone, which seemed to despise Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t care about the holy fire. He looked at the dark purple torrent still rushing out of the valley, and then looked at the jade bottle in his hand. He didn''t know when the torrent would stop. Therefore, Shi Feng stuffed the mouth of the jade bottle into his mouth, looked up and drank the black and disgusting viscous liquid.


    Although the liquid looks disgusting, Shi Feng naturally doesn''t care that it can strengthen his strength and flesh.


    After swallowing all the black liquid in the jade bottle, Shi Feng threw the jade bottle back into the storage ring. Then, his hands began to seal and whispered, "Jiuyou! Refining body!"


    While Shi Feng practiced Jiuyou body refining, according to the previous holy fire, let the body once become a red bone with glittering blood light because it absorbed the blood skeleton bone marrow, and absorb the black liquid just swallowed.


    "Er!" then, Shi Feng gave a low roar, and his face showed a ferocious look. As soon as the black liquid was absorbed by the bones in his body, it immediately hurt him, as if the bones were stabbed and cut by a knife.


    "Sister, it hurts so much!" Shi Feng roared again.


    "This pain is nothing to you, a demon. Bear it." Sheng Huo said aloud, but his tone seemed to be comforted because Shi Feng was suffering from pain.


    Who calls this man so bad!


    "That''s right!" after hearing the words of Shenghuo, Shi Feng said with his teeth. In order to become stronger, it''s a hair!


    "Er!" then another painful roar came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, but the absorption of bones and the handprint of Jiuyou refining body in his hand didn''t stop at all.


    Time flowed slowly again. With the dark purple flash flood pouring out of the valley, there were bursts of howls like Sao Nian killing pigs from time to time. Until Shi Feng completely absorbed the black liquid by his bones, the violent dark purple flash flood still didn''t stop, but now driven by this, the flash flood is not as violent and violent as before.


    It should be decreasing, but Shi Feng still doesn''t know when the mountain torrent will end.


    With a "bang", Shi Feng''s violent fist blasted into the mountain wall. Under Shi Feng''s fist, the mountain wall suddenly appeared dense cracks like spider webs under Shi Feng''s fist. Then, the more cracks were distributed, the more dense they were.


    Then, "Hua la la", the mountain wall in front of Shi Feng and the gravel in the crack poured continuously to the ground, like a stone rain.


    Feeling the blow he just launched with his physical power, Shi Feng sensed that his physical blow reached the two-star Wuhuang from the power of one star Wuhuang.


    "Slow! The promotion of the flesh is still too slow!" Shi Feng shook his head with some dissatisfaction.


    After that, Shi Feng stared at the mountain torrent pouring out of the valley again and continued to wait quietly.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with unparalleled in the valley? The mountain torrent with the attribute of violent and strong thunder is that I feel I can''t resist it. How can unparalleled in the valley resist it!"


    Looking at the continuous torrents, Shi Feng was worried about the unparalleled moon in the valley.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that someone behind him rushed towards this side. Shi Feng turned and stared away. He saw two beautiful women.


    The two women, Shi Feng had seen on the Bank of Heihe River before, were two women from Wuzong territory. From their appearance and age, they should be a pair of mothers.


    The beautiful woman''s martial arts cultivation is in the eight star Wuzong realm, and the equally beautiful girl is only in the two-star Wuzong realm. It seems that they finally passed the black river safely.


    "Ah, mother, it''s this man." the two flying bodies looked at the stone Maple here. When the girl saw the stone maple, she exclaimed to the woman beside her.


    On the shore, Shi Feng sucked people''s blood, and those who respected martial arts were like dogs. It seemed that he also frightened the girl.


    Then, the two people should be afraid of Shi Feng. When they saw Shi Feng, they no longer passed, far away from Shi Feng and kept a distance from Shi Feng.


    Looking at the deep purple mountain flood, the girl lost her color again and said with worry: "mother, is father really in here? The flood is so powerful! Will he be there?"


    "Don''t worry, your father is a peerless genius. He will be fine!" the beautiful woman said firmly and confidently to the girl.


    When talking about the girl and her father, the beautiful woman''s face looked proud. Yes, I''m proud. It''s the proudest thing for her to marry him and such a man in this life.


    "Hehe, actually I''m also a peerless genius!" just as the beautiful woman''s voice fell, a sudden burst of evil and evil obscene laughter sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Meimei''s face suddenly cooled down, and her face was full of vigilance.


    And the girl also heard the evil heart revealed in the voice, and a dignified look came out of her beautiful little face like a flower.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a pair of mother and daughter sisters!" the gray fog, a shiny bald head, first revealed.


    Shi Feng waited for the mountain torrent to disappear and inadvertently looked here. When he saw the bald head, he recognized it at a glance. It was the bald head he proposed to let Wu Zongwu cross the river as cannon fodder when he waited for others to cross the Heihe River.


    When he was on the black river bank, a warrior called him bald brother.


    The bald head and martial arts cultivation are in a star martial respect territory.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" when the bald man appeared, he gave a strange "Hey" laugh to the mother and daughter. He looked at the mother and daughter without hesitation. His face was constantly scanned and his face was full of obscene color. When he looked at the mother, he was even swallowing saliva.


    "Hey, big beauty, little beauty, you want to kill me! My bald brother is also a peerless genius. Don''t worry, I will love you both later! Hey, hey, my bald brother''s spring is coming!"


    The bald man smiled obscene and walked over to the mother. It seemed that in his eyes at the moment, only the beautiful mother and daughter completely ignored the stone Maple not far away!


    "Xin''er, go quickly!" looking at the obscene bald man coming, the beautiful woman blocked the girl''s body with her body, looked coldly at the bald man and said to the girl behind her.


    (after 24 p.m., there will be a big outbreak. Waiting for the brothers can wait and see. Thank you for your support in this period. Awesome!

 Chapter 439

    "Xin''er, you go!" the beautiful woman stood in front of the girl. She was obviously ready to resist the bald man to delay time and fight for the girl''s chance to escape.


    However, how can a warrior in the eight star Wu Zong territory delay living in the one star Wu Zun territory.


    "No, mother! I won''t go! What will you do if I go? Let''s fight the enemy together!" the girl showed a stubborn look on her face. Her body flashed from behind the beautiful woman to her side. In her hand, a long light blue sword appeared, shining with a light blue halo, pointing directly at the bald man in front. This sword is a four grade mysterious weapon of water attribute.


    "Xin''er, if you don''t run, what''s the use of staying? In this way, both of us will die in the hands of the beast!" the beautiful woman drank helplessly. A long blue sword appeared in her hand, emitting a blue halo. The sword grade was also in the fourth grade.


    "Hehe, run? Even if you run, you can run out of my bald brother''s hands? Hehe, hahaha, beauty, you were wrong just now. How can I be willing to kill you? I will only hurt you!"


    The bald head continued to smile and say with a lustful smile. When the two women in front were getting closer and closer, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed on the bald head. The head was like a small sun.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Let''s try my big head first!" when the bald head laughed, his right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed to the mother. For a while, a huge golden bald head shadow appeared above the mother and daughter, like a hill, enveloping the mother.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    In the face of the bald virtual shadow appearing above, the two mothers suddenly felt powerless. Even if they tried their best, it was difficult to compete.


    "Why! Why! I''m about to find my husband. I''m so close to my husband, but I meet such animals! Why, how can our mother and daughter''s life be so bitter!"


    I think of the bitterness of the past, and I think of looking for my husband all the way. I met thousands of difficulties and dangers. After entering the forbidden area of death, I almost died several times. I finally came here and encountered such changes.


    "Hey, big beauty, you''re joking. How can you suffer when you meet me? Meeting my bald brother is the happiest thing in your life. Hey! My bald brother will make you very happy!"


    The bald man stood in front of their mother and daughter and paused. His face was full of ridicule and lust.


    Under the shadow of the golden bald head, the mother and daughter could not escape their palms. With their obscene eyes, they began to slowly and carefully appreciate the mother and daughter who would soon belong to them.


    "Beast, die!" the sad and angry girl clenched her lips and stabbed forward with a sword. A light blue sword light pierced the void like a light blue meteor and stabbed the bald man away.


    But then, just listen to the sound of "bang", there seems to be an invisible barrier in the air, blocking the light blue sword light with the power of the three-star Wuzong, and then the sword light disappeared without a trace.


    "Ha ha!" the sword light disappeared before the bald man. The bald man laughed proudly and said with a smile: "under my bald field, I am like the master of this small world. Everything here will be controlled by my great bald brother. Two little beauties, I can''t wait. Oh, I''m coming. Hey, hey, hey!"


    A hot color appeared on the bald man''s face. He said, his hands became claws, his body flashed, and appeared in front of the two women, "Hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    "Mother... Mother... My body is out of control and can''t move!" at this time, the girl''s face showed extreme fear.


    "Ah! Body!" even the beautiful woman was the same. The whole body seemed not to be her own.


    "Hey, hey, as I said, my bald brother is the master of this small world. Two little beauties, don''t think I don''t understand your careful thinking. Just now you wanted to commit suicide, hey, hey!


    You have such a wonderful body and such a beautiful little face. How can I make you happy! Now I just want to bite my tongue and commit suicide. Under the control of my bald brother, your tongue has become as hard as steel and can''t bite at all. Hehe hehe!


    But! "At this time, the bald man had a more obscene smile on his face. After a pause, he said," not only your tongue is as hard as steel, but also my bald brother has become as hard as steel. You''ll know later! "


    When the bald man was talking, his eyes kept scanning the two women, and his saliva was about to flow out. At the moment, his claws grabbed the two women with extreme sin.


    "No... no!" exclaimed the girl.


    "Beast, stop! If you treat us like this, my husband will not let you go, and you will die miserably!" the beautiful woman shouted angrily.


    "Hey, hey! I''m coming, two beauties!" the bald man at the moment has these two human beauties to taste and taste the bliss of the world. How can he listen to them.


    "No! Don''t!" looking at the evil claw grasping at her, looking at the obscene face of the bald man, she closed her eyes tightly, as if the girl didn''t dare to see what she was facing later.


    "Husband!" the beautiful woman also shouted two words, reluctantly closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears slipped from the corners of her eyes into her beautiful and charming face.


    But


    As time passed, the two women suddenly found that the torture that should have come had never happened to them. Then they opened their eyes together.


    At this time, they saw that the bald man who had been in front of them disappeared, as if the world had evaporated, and the virtual shadow of inverted bald head covering them disappeared.


    They left their mother and daughter here, and their uncontrollable bodies were under their own control. What happened just now was like a nightmare.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other face to face. The girl asked the beautiful woman, "mother, what happened just now?"


    Hearing the girl''s inquiry, the beautiful woman shook her head in the same puzzled way, and then looked around. At this time, she was surprised and said, "it''s him!"


    "Who? Mother." hearing her mother''s words, the girl also followed the beautiful woman and turned her head to the direction behind her. They saw that the young man they had seen before was still there, but the young man''s hand was holding a shriveled corpse. Although his shriveled face was beyond recognition, his head seemed to be a bald head.

 Chapter 440

    The beautiful mother and daughter stared at the bald corpse in the boy''s hand and immediately understood that the boy saved them!


    Originally, they deliberately kept a distance from the boy, but now they didn''t expect that the boy had become their lifesaver.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" looking at the young man, the beautiful woman immediately bent down to thank him.


    Seeing that her mother was like this, the girl immediately imitated her mother''s appearance and thanked Shi Feng.


    After Shi Feng swallowed up the blood of the corpse, Shi Feng threw the corpse like garbage and waved to the two women, "you don''t have to be like this. I''m just not used to seeing such disgusting people and clean it up like garbage."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the beautiful woman smiled politely, nodded demurely and straightened up.


    The girl listened to Shi Feng''s words and showed a bright smile. Her smile was like flowers. At once, she felt that this person was not so terrible. Moreover, if you look carefully, she was quite handsome.


    Time passed slowly again. Finally, the rolling dark purple waves surging out of the valley rushed to the unknown distance in the death forbidden area. The valley was silent again soon.


    Shi Feng looked at another mountain in front of him, but saw that there was no trace there. Qilin king and Na Ningcheng had avoided the flood and went in the opposite direction to Shi Feng, but now when Shi Feng stared away, they found that there was no one.


    "Where have these two people gone?" Shi Feng whispered to himself. Then he felt for a while with the power of his soul. There was really no trace of people there. "Forget it, they don''t care!"


    Shi Feng said that anyway, he learned from the abnormal mouth that yuewushuang is in this valley and just go looking for it by himself.


    Then, Shi Feng moved to the valley mouth where peace had been restored, and went to the valley along the mountain road ahead.


    Shi Feng senses the four directions with the power of his soul and the fluctuations of life around him. He always pays attention to the arrival of the crisis. Although this strange Valley has recovered its peace, it will not be as it seems now. The crisis must be everywhere. After all, it is called the forbidden area of death!


    Not long after Shi Feng entered the mountain road, he found that the mother and daughter behind him also came in, not far behind him. This is a wise move for the mother and daughter who are not strong. Following behind Shi Feng, Shi Feng can try any crisis first. Once they see something bad, they can also evacuate immediately.


    Shi Feng doesn''t care so much. For him, it''s the same for his mother to follow him or not. Shi Feng doesn''t plan to catch them as cannon fodder.


    "Bang!"


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s look moved. Just now, he sensed a roar from the earth. Then, Shi Feng saw that a ferocious and sharp hand, like a ghost claw, suddenly broke through the earth under him and grabbed it at him.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered. He didn''t hide. He raised his foot and suddenly stepped down towards the hand. "Bang!" under Shi Feng''s foot, he turned the hand to pieces.


    But then, "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" bursts of roars continued to sound. In the earth, a hand just like that just broke through the earth in this area.


    The arm of this hand can be extended infinitely. Even the hand that broke through the soil not far away extends towards the stone maple. The up, down, left and right of the stone maple are covered by the hands condensed by rock and soil, as if to tear the stone maple.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Then, up and down, a Dawson white sword appeared. Then, the Dawson white sword was vertical and horizontal. A stone hand grabbed only at Shi Feng quickly collapsed under the Sen white sword, turned into pieces of gravel and fell to the ground. The area where Shi Feng was located was like a stone rain, "clattering" kept ringing.


    Behind them, the beautiful women were surrounded by hands, but they each had a sword. Under the light of sword after sword, those stone hands were soon broken.


    These hands are mainly surprised to drill out from the ground to attack. There is really no great attack power. The first hand is drilled out from under Shi Feng. The two women have long paid attention to Shi Feng, so they have already been prepared when they attack Shi Feng with the first hand.


    After the stone hands in the way were destroyed by the forest white sword, Shi Feng continued to move towards the valley. As expected, the valley was strange everywhere. Just the first wave, he was attacked by the stone hand. Although the stone hand was easily destroyed by himself, Shi Feng still didn''t dare to be careless.


    In front, there continues to be a strong gray white fog. The world is gloomy and gray white, which is the main color here.


    "Unparalleled!"


    "Unparalleled! Can you hear me!"


    Shi Feng shouted to the valley, hoping that Yue Wushuang could hear it. However, there was only his own echo in the valley, and there was no other sound.


    "Mother! He seems to be looking for someone like us!" the girl behind heard Shi Feng''s cry and said to the mother beside her.


    "Hmm! It is said that no one has ever gone out in this death forbidden area. Many people will come in to find their relatives and friends like us." the beautiful woman said.


    "As long as we find our father, we will leave this place immediately, and then our family will have a good reunion. As long as there is a father, no one will dare to bully us in the future!"


    When the girl said the last words, her face was full of firmness. She was not afraid of the tall figure she had not seen for many years. As long as there was him, even if the sky fell down.


    Shi Feng walked through the mountain path and entered the valley. The gray fog in the valley was more intense outside. Even his sight only saw that the front was gray.


    Shouting the unparalleled name of the moon, he didn''t get any response, which made Shi Feng''s heart full of disappointment, and he felt that there was no living creature here except a dead silence.


    "Unparalleled her." a bad hunch appeared in Shi Feng''s heart. I don''t know where the pervert would rather die. Otherwise, if he was there, unparalleled would have his secret Jiuyou tracking seal. Maybe he could find it.


    "This pervert, when he is in need, he will disappear!" at the moment, Shi Feng really wants to urge the full moon machete to kill the disappeared pervert.


    "Mother, where''s the father?" behind them, the mother and daughter also walked into the valley along the mountain road, stayed at the mouth of the valley like stone maple, and stared at the valley ahead. It was extremely rich and boundless gray and white fog.

 Chapter 441

    Staring at the gray fog in the valley for a while, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate and stepped into the valley.


    After Shi Feng entered, the mother and daughter beside her entered the valley without hesitation in order to find the man who was very important to them.


    With his own feeling, although his sight was blocked and couldn''t see clearly, Shi Feng went straight ahead and went deep into the valley. Until now, except for the breath of the mother and daughter not far from him, Shi Feng still didn''t sense the breath of any creatures.


    The strange and silent valley echoed with the footsteps of Shi Feng and the mother and daughter.


    "Unparalleled!"


    "Unparalleled, are you there? Can you hear my voice?" Shi Feng shouted as he walked on.


    "Father! Are you there? Father!" cried the girl, learning from Shi Feng.


    "Silly girl, you just call your father. Even if your father hears it, he doesn''t know it''s calling him." the beautiful woman said to the girl.


    "Oh! Yes!" the girl showed a sudden look and nodded.


    "Eh, mother, look, there is a dark shadow in front, like a person, isn''t it your father?" then the girl pointed to the front and said.


    In the gray fog, a dark shadow appears, which really looks like a human shadow.


    "Is it Chu Yue?" looking at the figure, the beautiful woman''s face showed an excited look. What she could feel was that her beloved husband was in the valley.


    They hurried to the figure in front, because they knew it was not Shi Feng, because Shi Feng shouted "unparalleled" on the other side.


    With excitement, when the two women were getting closer and closer to the black figure, in the gray fog, when they saw the face of the figure clearly, their faces changed greatly, "ah!" screamed from the girl''s mouth.


    What came into the eyes of the two women was a rotten face.


    On the rotten face, the eyes were still rolling in the eyes, as if they were about to jump out of the eyes. Then the two eyes stared at the two women.


    "Ka!" the rotten face uttered a strange cry, and immediately stretched out two equally rotten claws to grasp the two women''s faces.


    Two ice colored lights flashed in the claws. This is a martial artist who practices ice attribute, and the power emerging in the claws reached the power of one star martial respect.


    Looking at the claws, the two women also sensed a powerful force, and their body quickly flew backward. Then, the figure in the gray fog appeared in the sight of the two women.


    Wearing a ragged dress and messy hair, the exposed meat is rotten, and even the stench comes, which is like a moving rotten body.


    The two women were flying backwards rapidly, and the warrior who didn''t know whether he was dead or alive moved faster than the two women. In a twinkling, he flew to the two women''s bodies, and the two claws grabbed their faces again.


    The power of one star Wu Zun is not that two women can resist at all, but when they see this, they also fight instinctively. The two swords in their hands shine bright light, condense the strength of their whole body, and stab each other towards the rotten claw they grasp.


    "Wow!" suddenly, the rotten corpse suddenly looked up to the sky and made a strange cry, like a strange cry of pain.


    The two women were surprised again. Their two swords had not yet stabbed the man''s claw, and the rotten corpse seemed to have been attacked.


    Then, they saw clearly that a long Blood Red Sword Pierced out of the rotten face, and behind the rotten figure, a cold young man''s face loomed in the gray fog.


    "This man saved us again!" the girl whispered, looking at her cold face.


    "Thank you, thank you! Really thank you for saving us again." the beautiful woman once again thanked Shi Feng sincerely.


    Two crises and two dangerous situations, both of which were immediately shot by the boy to help them resolve the crisis.


    "At that time, I thought it was a cold-blooded murderer, but now I didn''t think it was he who saved me and my mother, and this person always felt different from others." the girl looked at Shi Feng and said to herself again.


    "Ka!"


    "Nothing!" Shi Feng waved his hand to the beautiful woman''s second thanks. Then he stared at the rotten corpse penetrated by the bloodthirsty sword. At the moment, the corroded body was still ferocious and made a strange cry.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and said to himself, "what strange thing is this? People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts, and Yin corpses are not like Yin corpses!"


    "The corpse of a person who should have died in the death forbidden area was affected by the mysterious power in the death forbidden area. However, after his death, there was still the power before his death." then, Shi Feng entered the rotten body with a handprint, but found that the handprint dissipated immediately after entering, so he couldn''t control the rotten body at all.


    Since he couldn''t control it, Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword was shocked. In a short time, a bright red and strange blood flame burst out from the bloodthirsty sword, and the rotten head of the rotten corpse burned first,


    The blood colored demon flame soon spread on the rotten corpse. The corpse was soon burned to ashes under the blood colored flame.


    "Be careful!" just then, the girl looking at Shi Feng saw that Shi Feng burned the rotten corpse with a bloody flame, and immediately gave a scream. She saw that another rotten hand appeared on Shi Feng''s head and grabbed it suddenly towards Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum. A violent blood fire burst out above his head and rose into the sky. The hand that grabbed Shi Feng''s rotten hand was immediately burned by the blood flame.


    "Ka! Quack!" behind Shi Feng, there was a strange cry like pain. Shi Feng turned around and saw a rotten body again. The body was dressed in a ragged red blouse. It must have been a woman.


    However, Shi Feng naturally didn''t care whether it was a man or a woman. He stabbed the woman''s chest with a sword, then burned it on the bloody flame sword, and soon burned the rotten corpse into ashes.


    "Just now this rotten corpse seems to be a corpse with great power." looking at the back of Shi Feng, the beautiful woman said to herself.


    This death forbidden area is too dangerous for them. If they hadn''t been looking for him, they wouldn''t have risked entering here at all.


    "This little brother!" just then, the beautiful woman shouted respectfully at the stone Maple with her back to them.


    Hearing the cry of the beautiful woman, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing doubt and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 442

    "Why?" Shi Feng looked at the beautiful woman and asked in doubt.


    "It''s too dangerous here. I beg you, let Xin''er follow you and protect her." the beautiful woman opened her mouth and begged Shi Feng to let her daughter follow them. It''s much better to have his protection than to follow her own side.


    "Mother, what about you?" the girl asked after hearing her mother''s words.


    "I''ll talk about it," said the beautiful woman. As long as her daughter is safe, she won''t think so much.


    "Forget it." Shi Feng said to the two mothers and daughters, "I continue to explore in this valley. You can follow me as long as you don''t hinder me. If I can notice that I can be within my power, I will relieve the danger for you. But if I don''t notice, life and death depends on your own creation."


    "In that case, thank you very much." the beautiful woman opened her mouth and thanked Shi Feng sincerely again.


    Like Shi Feng, they are looking for people here. Now they have no goal. They are exploring anyway. If they are together, they can be protected by Shi Feng. This is the best result.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said indifferently to the two mothers and daughters. Then he stepped forward and continued to explore the valley. There was a gray thick fog. He didn''t know how big the valley was. He had to go on aimlessly and look for it.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s steps, the mother and daughter immediately followed, not far behind Shi Feng.


    "Mother, in fact, this person is not bad, but also very good." looking at the figure walking in front, the girl whispered to her mother.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let others hear it." although the girl''s voice is very small and light, the beautiful woman is still afraid that her daughter''s voice will be heard by the young man in front. With a mosquito like voice, she said to her daughter, "it''s really good to meet by chance. He saved us twice. But we should know how to repay kindness. If we have a chance in the future, we must repay others."


    "Hmm!" after listening to her mother''s words, the girl nodded.


    In this way, Shi Feng and the mother and daughter continued to walk in the valley. Before long, another rotten corpse appeared from the rear and attacked the mother and daughter from the rear. Shi Feng also fulfilled his promise. A bloody sword cut out the rotten corpse and burned the rotten corpse into ashes.


    Gradually, more and more rotten corpses appeared, and even a group of rotten corpses composed of more than a dozen rotten corpses appeared. Finally, Shi Feng found a problem. These rotten corpses were all rotten corpses in the one star wuzun territory.


    I don''t know whether these corpses become rotten corpses through mysterious power in this mysterious valley, so they have the power of one star wuzun territory, or whether they can only become these rotten corpses after the death of the warrior in one star wuzun territory.


    But for Shi Feng, there was nothing to study deeply. The bloody flame burst out and swept towards the rotten corpses, which suddenly turned the area into a burning bloody fire. In a strange cry like pain, more than a dozen corpses were quickly burned into ashes by the bloody flame.


    Looking at the group of rotten corpses burned to ashes by the bloody flame, the mother and daughter behind were surprised. First, they admired the strength of Shi Feng. Second, they were surprised. If they were not with the boy, they would be dead if they met these rotten corpses.


    "Good! So strong!" the girl looked at the back in front and said to herself.


    "He is young and has such strength. His birth must be extraordinary." the beautiful woman also looked at the young man in front and whispered, "his future achievements must be unimaginable."


    When the beautiful woman whispered, she immediately thought of something. She looked at her daughter and the young man in front. At this time, the beautiful woman realized that they seemed to be about the same age. If her daughter could find such a husband, if she had such a son-in-law..


    When the beautiful woman thought of this, she suddenly remembered her daughter''s cry: "mother, what are you staring at? Let''s go!"


    "Oh!" the beautiful woman woke up from her daughter''s words. At this time, he saw that the young man in front had begun to move around and hurried to follow up with her daughter. However, when he thought of what she had just thought, a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth, looked at her daughter and the young man in front.


    Walking all the way, there are more and more rotten corpses. This valley seems to be a place rich in rotten corpses, and these rotten corpses are no exception. They all have the power of one star martial respect. Shi Feng slaughters all the way, and there is a sea of blood and fire from time to time.


    Gradually, in front of Shi Feng''s eyes, a tall mountain wall appeared, blocking their way.


    "Is this the innermost part of the valley?" Shi Feng whispered as he stared at the mountain wall in front.


    Looking at the mountain wall ahead, the girl exclaimed, "ah! There is no way! Mother, we still haven''t found our father!"


    "No!" at this time, the beautiful woman made a voice, shook her head and said firmly, "this must not be the end. There should be a way ahead. I can vaguely feel that your father is still in that direction!"


    "Can you feel the man you''re looking for?" Shi Feng turned and asked after hearing the beautiful woman''s words.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the beautiful woman nodded and said, "well, yes, that''s right. At the same time, my husband and I got such a jade pendant. Each jade pendant has our mark, so now I can feel that my husband is still in the front direction, and there should be no valley behind us."


    As she spoke, the beautiful woman opened her hand. In her hand, a Golden Jade Pendant appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "If it''s still in the front direction?" after listening to the beautiful woman''s words, Shi Feng continued to turn his head, looked at the mountain wall blocking the road in front and said: "so, there should be a way to the front. Let''s find it again."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The two women behind him nodded, and then the three of Shi Feng found them along the mountain wall. Since there was still a way forward, they didn''t feel the existence of other creatures except those rotten and disgusting corpses in the valley.


    I didn''t sense any array fluctuations, because I heard the snow and smoke say that peerless is trapped in a dangerous array.


    In this case, it may be unparalleled, just like the person they are looking for, and it may be in the front direction.


    Shi Feng said to himself.


    However, the three of Shi Feng walked along the mountain wall. Soon, they saw a cave as tall as the house door. Looking at the cave, the beautiful woman''s face showed an expression of excitement, joy and expectation, and said, "yes, the feeling is becoming clearer and clearer. Chu Yue him must be in here! Xin Er, you will see your father soon!"

 Chapter 443

    After Shi Feng reminded the mother and daughter to be careful, the three people no longer hesitated and walked to the tall and wide cave.


    In that valley, apart from the dark purple torrent that began to erupt, those rotten corpses did not pose a threat to stone Maple at all.


    But in this cave, Shi Feng''s intuition told him that the real danger should be here.


    Then, the three entered carefully, looking up and down, left and right, and ahead.


    Here, after passing the stone hands encountered in the mountain road, the three people on the ground dare not take it lightly. If they don''t pay attention, it is likely that a fatal attack will come from the ground.


    The cave is very dark. When I first entered, it was no different from ordinary caves, that is, the gray thick fog had disappeared in the cave.


    But strangely, the palm of Shi Feng burned a forest white flame. The forest white flame seemed to be imprisoned and could not be illuminated. The cave was still dark.


    Although he couldn''t use the flame to illuminate, although the light inside was dark, it didn''t affect his sight. Shi Feng also put away the flame.


    Gradually, with the deepening of a distance, the three of Shi Feng stopped at once, because they saw that a pile of white bones appeared in front of them, about a dozen of which were all human white bones. These were the people who entered the cave and died here.


    They should have met something here, so they died here. So Shi Feng stopped moving after seeing these white bones.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the beautiful woman and asked, "can you feel whether your husband is still in front of us and how far away from us?"


    The beautiful woman said, "although I can''t feel how far he is from us, I can really feel that he is in front of us and still has a distance from us."


    In that case, her husband passed the dangerous place where the pile of white bones lay in front.


    "What is your husband''s martial arts cultivation?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "When he entered the forbidden area of death, he was in the five-star Wu Zun territory!" when she said that her husband was in the five-star Wu Zun territory, the beautiful woman''s face unconsciously showed a proud look.


    Women are like this. The strength of their men is her pride.


    "Five star Wu Zun territory!" when whispering these five words, Shi Feng turned his right hand, and the full moon machete appeared in his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the mother and daughter, "stay here and wait for me. I''ll go and test it."


    "Hmm!" the mother and daughter nodded.


    "Be careful." the girl named Xin''er then opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s all right!" said Shi Feng. Then he moved, holding the full moon machete in his hand, and rushed to the front.


    However, just as Shi Feng''s body was about to approach the white bones on the ground, suddenly, a big hand with thick black hair emerged from the top of Shi Feng, as if it had suddenly drilled out of the air, and suddenly patted down the Shi Feng below, like beating a fly!


    Shi Feng had been vigilant for a long time. At the moment, he saw the big hand above. His body quickly flew backwards and out of the attack range of the big hand.


    But just then, after Shi Feng escaped, the long haired black hand patted down suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    With a "pa", Shi Feng landed on his feet and fell beside the mother and daughter.


    "How is it? Can we go there?" the beautiful woman asked quickly when she saw Shi Fengfei fleeing back.


    Just now they saw that big black hand appeared above Shi Feng and patted it angrily. It was really a sweat for Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded to the beautiful woman.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the full moon machete in his hand rushed up and flew around his head. A strong gray and white fog rushed out and rushed to the top of the cave.


    Then, Shi Feng put his hands around the beautiful mother and daughter flowers and the soft and resilient waist.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The sudden movement of Shi Feng suddenly rang out two panicked exclamations, saying, "you! What are you doing?" Shi Feng''s magic hand touched her body, and the beautiful woman quickly shouted angrily.


    "You! What are you doing! Let go of us!" the girl named Xin''er also tried to say.


    "What are you thinking! Ben Shao, this is to take you there!" hearing the voice of the two women, Shi Feng''s cold face also showed an unhappy look. Immediately, he put his hands back and took them back from the soft and resilient waist of the mother and daughter.


    "Who do you think Ben Shao is?" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the mother and daughter.


    "This!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, an embarrassed look appeared on their faces. It turned out that he just wanted to take us there.


    During this period of time, along the way, like the beauty of the mother and daughter, I met many men with evil intentions. I''m used to being frightened all the way.


    Then they thought about it carefully. If the boy really had that kind of unhealthy idea about himself, he wouldn''t wait until now.


    "This! This is really embarrassing." the beautiful woman said to Shi Feng with a full hug. She thought that she suspected Shi Feng of being that kind of person at that moment, and her face was stained with a blush,


    Not only the woman, but also the girl, was blushing with shame. She said to Shi Feng shyly, "in fact, I can''t blame my mother and me. There are too many bad people we met. I''m sorry! We know that you are a good man."


    "Well, forget it! Now choose for yourself. If you want to live, benshao will take you there. If you don''t want to, benshao will go there by yourself." Shi Feng said to the mother and daughter.


    "You! You''d better take us." the girl looked at Shi Feng and thought about the feeling of being suddenly hugged by him just now. Her little face became more and more red, whispered to Shi Feng, and then turned her eyes to her mother''s face.


    "Please take us there," said the beautiful woman, who was still embarrassed in the face of Shi Feng.


    "Then don''t yell! If someone comes and is seen or heard, he thinks Ben Shao is someone!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I won''t!"


    The mother and daughter responded in unison and assured Shi Feng.


    "That''s good!" after Shi Feng said these two words, he stretched out his hands to the mother and daughter again. Soon, his hands hugged the waist of the mother and daughter again, and a piece of softness and toughness came from the tentacle again, a very wonderful feeling!


    "All right!" Shi Feng whispered again. He hugged the beautiful mother and daughter with his hands. They were in a pair and rushed to the front!

 Chapter 444

    With the wonderful feeling of tentacles, Shi Feng moved, hugged the beautiful mother and daughter, and flew away to the front.


    When the three of Shi Feng reached the place where Shi Feng fled and withdrew just now, the big hand with thick black hair appeared again and patted them angrily!


    Shi Feng had been on guard for a long time. The full moon machete flying above his head suddenly burned a forest white flame, and then rushed up towards the big black hand photographed above.


    "Boom!" two bursts of violent force impact, a deafening sound sounded in the cave, and the whole cave was shaken violently.


    The big black hand, resisted by the power of the full moon machete, paused. At this moment of pause, Shi Feng rushed past with his arms around the beautiful mother and daughter.


    "Boom!" the full moon machete that resisted with black hair and big hair was finally photographed on the ground by the big hand. There was another roar and the cave shook, just like two major earthquakes in a row.


    But then, it may be that the attack of the black hairy big hand is over, or it may be that the three of Shi Feng flew over this area. The black hairy big hand soon disappeared. In the ground, only a full moon machete with gray fog is left.


    After the three of Shi Feng flew across the area and fell into the ground, Shi Feng also loosened his hands around the waist of his mother and daughter, and stretched out his hand to move towards the other side. The full moon machete lying on the ground suddenly seemed to come back to life and flew towards Shi Feng. Soon he reached in front of Shi Feng and was grasped by Shi Feng again.


    Then, put the full moon machete back into the storage ring. Shi Feng turned his head and said to the mother and daughter next to him, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The mother and daughter nodded to Shi Feng at the same time and replied softly. Then, the three carefully continued to go deep into the cave again.


    The three men went deep into the cave for a distance.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, there was another roar in the cave, and the whole cave trembled again. The three people listened. This roar should come from the front.


    After hearing the loud sound, a dignified color appeared on their faces. The two women couldn''t help hiding behind Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" after the roar, there were bursts of roars.


    "It''s Chu Yue''s voice! Yes! Yes, it''s Chu Yue''s voice! It''s Chu Yue, he''s always alive!" the excited voice of a beautiful woman suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng.


    "What! It''s a father! Is it really a father!" after hearing her mother''s words, the girl''s voice was also slightly excited.


    Then the beautiful woman shouted to the front, "Chu Yue! Chu Yue! Can you hear me? It''s me, Chu Yue!"


    After the beautiful woman began to shout, she didn''t get a response from the front, and the roar was still roaring.


    "Chu Yue!" Meimei listened to the roars and didn''t hear the voice she wanted to hear. She couldn''t bear the emotion in her heart and hurriedly prepared to rush to Shi Feng.


    Seeing the beautiful woman''s action, Shi Feng stretched out his hand, immediately grabbed her and said, "don''t be impulsive, it may be dangerous! Wait!"


    After the beautiful woman heard Shi Feng''s words, the excited mood on her face gradually recovered and nodded slightly to Shi Feng.


    Seeing the beautiful woman''s nod, Shi Feng loosened his hand, and then listened to the roar from the front. His eyebrows also began to wrinkle slightly and whispered, "what happened? It made such a roar?"


    After a while, Shi Feng said to the mother and daughter, "go! Go and have a look! But you remember to be careful."


    Then, Shi Feng took the lead in walking forward. When the two women saw Shi Feng walking forward, the mother and daughter quickly followed.


    "Mother, is it really my father? But the voice seems very painful! What must have happened to my father!" listening to the constant roar ahead, the girl''s excited face also showed a look full of worry.


    "Hey!" listening to the roar ahead and her daughter''s words, the beautiful woman sighed helplessly. The roar, he came to the death forbidden area for almost ten years. What must have happened here!


    However, the beautiful woman is also glad to hear Chu Yue''s voice, which must also show that Chu Yue is still alive, as long as he is still alive!


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    "Roar!" "roar!" "roar!" "roar!"


    The roar was accompanied by the roar. Due to the proximity of Shi Feng, the sound became louder and clearer. However, at this time, a strong and violent air flow, like a surging trend, immediately came from the front and swept wildly towards Shi Feng.


    "The power of five-star Wu Zun!" staring at the surging air flow ahead, Shi Feng said to himself. Then, the full moon machete appeared in his hand again, and a gray flame erupted again. Shi Feng urged the power of the full moon machete to fly forward.


    The full moon machete, burning a gray flame, whirled rapidly, like a wind and fire wheel, whirling into the violent air flow.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Go!" Shi Feng retreated back to the middle of the mother and daughter with both hands. Once again, he took his hands into the waist of the mother and daughter. There was a precedent. This time, the mother and daughter cooperated very well. Shi Feng hugged them, moved his body, rushed forward quickly, followed by the full moon machete and walked forward with the full moon machete.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a fierce roar sounded in front. A monster like a human and covered with thick black hair suddenly rushed from the front.


    Then, he saw the humanoid monster holding his fist with the same black hair and punching out the full moon machete. Where the fist passed, there was a violent air flow again, sweeping with his fist towards the full moon machete with gray flame.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    The full moon machete and the black hair fist suddenly collided with each other, but then we saw that the black hair humanoid monster gave a painful roar, and the black hair humanoid monster also flew backward rapidly like a broken kite under the power of the full moon machete.


    "This! This voice!" hearing the roar just made by the human monster, looking at the human black long haired monster flying upside down, and the beautiful woman who was still hugged by Shi Feng''s left hand, his face immediately changed, unbelievable, and shouted excitedly: "Chu Yue! This is Chu Yue''s voice!"


    "What!"

 Chapter 445

    "What! This is the father! No, mother, how could the father be like this? Would you be wrong!" the girl with the same delicate body still surrounded by Shi Feng said in an incredible voice after hearing her mother''s words.


    The girl couldn''t believe how her father could become such a human monster. It''s impossible!


    "No mistake! This is your father''s voice, and I can''t hear it wrong! Not only that!" when the beautiful woman said, she suddenly opened her hand. There was a golden jade pendant, which was constantly soaking in the golden light, as if she were breathing.


    "Bang!" the flying long haired freak, his inverted body, "bang" fell to the ground, and at the moment, there was a glittering golden light in the heart of the long haired freak.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Is this the person you''re looking for?" Shi Feng stared at the black haired monster in front of him. His flying body fell to the ground, and his hands loosened the delicate bodies of the mother and daughter.


    "Chu Yue!"


    "Father!"


    As soon as Jiao''s body was free, she confirmed the identity of the human black hair monster, and the two women immediately rushed towards the black hair monster.


    "Roar!" the black haired monster lying on the ground immediately straightened his upper body and roared like a beast in front.


    Looking at the excited and out of control mother and daughter, Shi Feng immediately moved and came behind the two women faster than the two women. He grabbed them and shouted, "don''t go over, danger! This man is not normal! He should have lost his mind due to some mysterious power in the death forbidden area!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the black humanoid hairy monster blew out a punch towards the full moon machete in front of his head, "bang" with a crisp sound. As the power injected by the full moon machete dissipated, he was immediately blown away by the black humanoid monster.


    Then, the black haired humanoid monster turned over and fled to the depths of the cave, possibly deterred by the full moon machete just now.


    "Chu Yue!"


    "Father!"


    Looking at the fast running black haired humanoid monster, the beautiful mother and daughter shouted anxiously, but the black haired monster was fast and quickly disappeared in the sight of the three.


    "Chu Yue!"


    "Father!"


    Looking at the black haired monster who suddenly escaped while he didn''t pay attention, Shi Feng loosened the mother and daughter and said to them, "the person you''re looking for is not that person anymore! He should have been affected by the death forbidden area and lost his mind. Now he''s like a walking corpse."


    "No! Chu Yue, how could it be! How could it be! Sobbing!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the beautiful woman squatted down and hugged her knees, sobbing like a child.


    Even if Shi Feng didn''t say it and saw the black haired monster, the beautiful woman had guessed after she calmed down. Unexpectedly, I took my daughter all the way to the forbidden area of death to find my husband. I nearly died several times, but I didn''t think it was the end.


    "Mother, don''t do this! There must be a way. There must be a way to change our father back. We almost died several times. Now we live well. What else can''t we do? As long as we work hard, we can change our father back."


    When the girl saw her mother like this, although her face also showed a sad and helpless look, she also comforted her mother.


    "Yes! It''s all right! Chu Yue must be all right! As long as Chu Yue is not dead, as long as we think of a way, we can change Chu Yue back." as soon as we heard her daughter''s words, the beautiful woman suddenly looked up and said with a firm look on her face.


    "Then go on!" said Shi Feng to his mother and daughter. "Next time, I''ll help you catch the man. Then you can take him out of the death forbidden area. Maybe after leaving the death forbidden area, the impact of the death forbidden area on the man will disappear."


    Shi Feng said, and began to take out pills to restore yuan power from the storage ring, and began to swallow them to restore the energy consumed by the full moon machete just now.


    In the forbidden area of death, you must always maintain the best fighting state.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the mother and daughter nodded firmly together.


    "Chu Yue, he will be fine! He''s a genius!"


    "Father, he will be fine!"


    After the mood rose and fell, the three started on the road again and continued to go deep into the cave. This time, they walked a long way in the cave without danger.


    The cave seems to have no end. From entering to now, they have walked inside for about half a day, but they still haven''t come out or come to the end.


    But after the black haired humanoid monster ran away, they still didn''t meet again.


    And Shi Feng also doubted at the moment. Is she really deep in this cave? In fact, Shi Feng was most worried about the deep purple thunder torrent when he entered the valley. If moon Wushuang was in the valley and was impacted by the torrent, there must be death and no life.


    When the three people walked some way in the cave, suddenly, two tall, rusty, seemingly ancient bronze gates appeared in front of them. The bronze gate was closed, blocking the way of the three people.


    "Why are there two bronze gates here? Is father behind here?" the beautiful girl said, looking at the bronze gate in front.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go and have a look." staring at the two bronze gates, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the mother and daughter.


    "Well, be careful," the girl said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng walked slowly towards the two rusty bronze gates in front of him, always on guard against the danger that might suddenly come, but when he approached the two bronze gates step by step, he didn''t encounter the danger.


    However, when Shi Feng just reached the center of the two bronze gates, suddenly, it seemed as if a voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind. The voice was faint, sometimes absent, as if it were a magic sound: "push it away!"


    "Push it away!"


    "As long as you push it away, you can get what you think! Push it away! Push it away quickly!"


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng seemed to be possessed, and pressed his hands on the two bronze gates.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the girl behind Shi Feng suddenly screamed!

 Chapter 446

    Just as Shi Feng pressed his hands on the two bronze gates, "ah!" at this time, the girl behind Shi Feng suddenly screamed!


    The girl saw that as like as two peas on the bronze gate, she suddenly grew thick and dense, and the thick black hair was just like the black hair of his father Chu Yue.


    "Hmm!" under the magic sound that asked him to push open the bronze gate just now, Shi Feng gradually lost his mind. Just under the girl''s scream, Shi Feng immediately recovered from his absence. The whole mind returned. Shi Feng was suddenly shocked, his hands moved away from the two bronze gates, and his body quickly fell back and flew away from the two bronze gates.


    With a bang, Shi Feng fell to the ground with his hands, his head slightly lowered, and his eyes stared at his hands.


    Shi Feng saw that although his hands left the two bronze gates, the thick black hairs on his hands still didn''t dissipate and still grew on his hands.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered, and a fierce bloody flame broke out in his hands to use the thick black hairs in his hands. But then Shi Feng saw that although these black hairs could easily be burned under the bloody flame, they soon grew out of his skin after burning.


    No matter how you burn it, the black hair seems endless and can never be burned out.


    "Sister, am I also cursed by the death forbidden area!" looking at his own hands and the thick black long hair that burns on his hands, Shi Feng has an impulse to pull out these black hairs one by one.


    At this time, the mother and daughter behind Shi Feng also came forward. Looking at the thick black hair in Shi Feng''s hands, the girl''s beautiful face showed a shocked color and said: "Brother, as like as two peas, you are touching the two bronze doors just now." is it true that my father touched the bronze gate and then turned it into that?


    "Sister! What the hell are these two broken doors!" Shi Feng looked at the two closed bronze doors in front and wanted to destroy them and blow them to pieces.


    "And the voice, who made it?" even made Shi Feng wonder that it was the magic sound that just sounded in his mind, bewitched him and made him lose his mind to push the door.


    "Boy, have you found that the black hair is really spreading towards your arm. Although it is very slow, it is indeed spreading." at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng said aloud.


    After hearing Shenghuo''s words, Shi Feng realized that the long black hair, like Shenghuo said, was spreading towards his arm, although it was very slow.


    "Shit! When this black hair spreads to benshao, benshao will also become the black hair monster who is not like a person, a ghost or a ghost, who has lost his mind and is like a walking corpse!"


    "No! Ben Shao will never allow it!" Shi Feng whispered. The full moon machete appeared in his hand again, and the energy in his body was injected wildly. Then, Shi Feng suddenly threw the knife out to the front and to the bronze gate on the right.


    After the full moon machete left Shi Feng''s hand, it extremely rotated in the void, and once again burst out a gray flame. It was burning. Shi Feng tried his best to urge the full moon machete with his two-star Wu Zun''s power. Most of the energy in his body was taken away, and he launched the power close to the seven-star Wu Zun, and planned to directly break the bronze gate on the right first.


    The full moon machete flying rapidly, the gray flame on it became more and more fierce. The full moon machete had been completely submerged by the gray flame, and the gray flame exploded to the same size as the bronze gate. Then, the raging flame suddenly exploded on the bronze gate.


    "Boom! When!" a deafening roar reverberated in the whole cave, like a huge hammer hitting the huge bronze door. The sound didn''t stop and reverberated for a long time.


    However, looking at the stone maple in front of the bronze door, his face was not very good-looking. The gray flame on the full moon machete disappeared immediately at the moment of impact with the bronze door, revealing that the full moon machete was flying backwards rapidly towards the rear, and the bronze door was standing there intact.


    Close to the power of the seven star Wu Zun, the rusty bronze gate could not see the trace of being hit.


    "Your sister! What kind of material did you break the door?" looking at the intact bronze door, Shi Feng was a little crazy. The blow with the full moon machete was the strongest blow he could launch at present. He couldn''t break the broken door, and the grain silk of the bronze door didn''t move.


    Then, Shi Feng stretched out his big hand full of black hair and grabbed the full moon machete flying backwards into his hand.


    The bronze gate is undamaged and the lines are still intact. This is the end of the cave. If you can''t break the bronze gate or push it open, you can''t move on.


    "No! This door can be opened!" Shi Feng thought. They came all the way. There was only one way. They had never met the black haired humanoid monster. They must have entered the bronze door.


    Maybe these two gates can''t be broken, they can only be pushed open? However, if you open the two bronze gates, you will certainly be bewitched by the strange sound and lose your mind. Now only your hands are covered with long black hair. If you press on the two bronze gates and continue, the black hair will spread rapidly. When it spreads to your whole body, you may become the irrational black hair monster just now.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved, looked at the two tall bronze doors, and whispered, "since you want to open it with both hands, then open it like this!"


    With a bang, a strange blood flame broke out again on Shi Feng''s body, and he became a blood fire man. Then, the blood fire man moved forward and gradually revealed Shi Feng''s own body, just like the blood fire man separated from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng himself still stood in the same place, and the bloody fire man condensed by the bloody flame continued to slowly walk towards the two closed bronze gates in front, and slowly walked to the center of the two bronze gates.


    Then, under the control of Shi Feng, the bloody fire man stretched out his hands transformed by two bloody flames and pressed them on the two bronze gates. Then, he pressed them on the two bronze gates.


    Two flaming hands, facing the front, pushed hard.

 Chapter 447

    The two rusty bronze gates, driven by the bloody fire man, immediately began to vibrate violently, and sent out bursts of roars of "Kaka, Kaka, KaKa". Under this roar, the earth under the feet of Shi Feng and the three people shook violently. The cave was like another earthquake.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng saw that the two rusty bronze doors, driven by the bloody fire man, were not only shaking violently, but also slowly opening, and a wisp of sky blue light was transmitting from the crack of the door.


    Blu ray? What exists behind the bronze door?


    Looking at the crack of the door and the blue light transmitted from the crack of the door, not only Shi Feng, but also the mother and daughter behind Shi Feng, unconsciously thought of it.


    The crack of the door became larger and larger, and the transmitted blue light became stronger and stronger. Then, in front of the bronze door, it had been dyed into a sky blue color. Then, the blue light spread to the area where the three men of Shi Feng were located, enveloped them all at once, and then spread to the rear.


    With a bang, when the two bronze gates opened a passage for three or four people to pass through, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood burning man who pushed the door dissipated in an instant.


    Then, through that channel, Shi Feng looked at the sky blue world in front of him, and immediately stepped forward to the world inside.


    "There must be natural materials and earth treasures here!" the holy fire inside Shi Feng said again as he walked inside.


    However, for Shi Feng, what he most wants to see is the magic medicine that can cure Hongyue, the moon unparalleled that he has been worried about, and see if there is anything in it that can restore his hands.


    He doesn''t want to be a crazy black haired monster!


    The more he walked towards the front, the more he followed the blue world. Shi Feng felt the more blue light, and his eyes hurt.


    Soon, the three of Shi Feng walked through the passage of the two bronze gates and entered the sky blue world.


    Here, after the three of Shi Feng entered, they didn''t see any other color except a piece of blue. The ground was covered with crystal like blue crystals, big and small, big as the human body, and small as the size of a palm, emitting bright blue light.


    This is a vast space. Shi Feng looks at these blue crystals growing on the ground and extends into the distance. His line of sight can''t see the end.


    Then look to the left and right, the same is true!


    This sky blue world seems to be completely different from that gloomy, strange, dead and silent death forbidden area full of gray clouds.


    "Father! Where is father!" the beautiful girl, as soon as she entered the sky blue world, her eyes were constantly patrolling, and even looked back.


    Behind the two bronze doors, there is a huge mountain peak, which seems to be connected with heaven and earth. You can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance. This mountain is the stone maple. They were in the deep valley. At that time, they blocked their way, but now they came to the other end without gray clouds.


    But this mountain, in the blue world, has been dyed blue by blue light.


    In this world, although the sky is not shrouded by gray clouds, it is a blue light. Shi Feng has broken through the air. In this sky and underground, his body is still suppressed. When he is only six or seven meters above the ground, he can''t continue to rise under an invisible, strange and mysterious force.


    "Will matchless be here?" Shi Feng, suspended in the void six or seven meters high, glanced at the vast blue world and whispered to himself.


    At this time, the mother and daughter also followed the broken air, stayed beside Shi Feng, scanned their eyes and began to look for the person they wanted to look for.


    As a result, like stone maple, they got nothing except a piece of blue.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Shi Feng said to his mother and daughter. When the voice fell, he took the lead in flying out towards the front.


    Then, the mother and daughter immediately followed Shi Feng, flying through the air and looking around.


    "Mother, brother, look, what''s that?" when flying, Shi Feng heard the girl beside him suddenly give a tender cry, and then his slender white hand pointed to the sky ahead.


    Shi Feng looked in the direction of the girl''s fingers and immediately saw that there was a sky blue, palm sized lotus suspended in the sky, rotating slowly, and above the lotus, shining bright sky blue light.


    "This is!" staring at the lotus, Shi Feng opened his eyes and suddenly thought of something.


    "Sky soul Blue Crystal!"


    "Sky soul Blue Crystal!"


    As like as two peas, the stone fire and the fire are not the same as lotus, but the same as the material of the stone in the ancient books of Shi Feng. This is the best material for the best of the gods.


    "Sky soul blue crystal, this ghost place has produced sky soul Blue Crystal!" even Shenghuo, once a god level sky fire, was a little uneasy when he saw the sky soul blue crystal that day.


    Then, he immediately accelerated his broken body. Although the girl saw the spirit Blue Crystal first that day, he protected their mother and daughter all the way. Without him, they would either live or die, or be trampled by the bald brother. It''s understandable to take this spirit blue crystal by themselves.


    The mother and daughter immediately stopped and waited for Shi Feng to get the blue lotus that day. Although they saw the lotus and knew that the lotus must be extraordinary, they didn''t mean to compete with Shi Feng. If it weren''t for this person, I''m afraid it would be unimaginable for them.


    And Shi Feng''s strength is also the strongest. It''s only a matter of minutes to kill them. They can''t rob him.


    The body shape is getting closer and closer to the sky soul blue crystal. Shi Feng is a little happy and excited. Unexpectedly, he can come into contact with these legendary divine treasures in his life.


    On this day, except for refining tools, Shi Feng may be able to peep into some divine secrets with it.


    Shi Feng''s air breaking speed was very fast. He soon came to the front of the Tianpu Lanjing. With joy and excitement, he poked out his right hand full of thick black long hair and grabbed it towards the Tianpu Lanjing.


    But just then, when Shi Feng''s right hand was about to catch the Tianpu blue crystal, suddenly, Tianpu Blue Crystal moved rapidly in front of Shi Feng, and then a long knife made of cold ice suddenly appeared above Shi Feng''s black hairy right hand and chopped down towards Shi Feng''s right hand.

 Chapter 448

    Shi fenghuai was very excited, happy, and looking forward to catching Tianlan Jingpeng. However, Tianlan Jingpeng moved forward inexplicably. Shi Feng not only grabbed the air with his right hand, but also a skate appeared on Shi Feng''s right hand full of black hair and cut off towards Shi Feng''s right hand!


    "The power of seven star Wu Zun!" looking at the ice skate and sensing the power on the ice skate, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly, showing a color of extreme horror, and his right hand quickly retracted back.


    The ice skate fiercely cut down. Although Shi Feng moved fast on his hand, he still cut off a large amount of black long hair.


    However, although Shi Feng''s hand was not cut, the powerful cold smell from the ice skate wiped his hand, still cut the back of Shi Feng''s hand and splashed a large amount of blood.


    Not only that, Shi Feng also sensed that a cold cold air flowed into the blood from the wound to freeze his whole hand, and the cold air began to spread upward.


    Shi Feng quickly tied up his fingerprints and whispered, "Jiuyou will never die, forever!"


    Shi Feng uses jiuyouming skill to recover the injury on his hand and dispel the cold current invading his hand with jiuyouming power.


    The ice skate didn''t hit Shi Feng''s hand, and then fell rapidly to the ground under him. When it fell into the sky blue earth, the whole earth was like a mountain falling from the sky. Suddenly, it trembled violently and made a violent roar.


    However, the roar of the earth soon stopped, but on the sky blue ground, where the ice skate fell, left a huge and ferocious crack, highlighting the power of the seven star Wu Zun territory.


    Under Jiuyou immortal body, the injury in Shi Feng''s hand was not very serious, and soon recovered. The cold current in his hand was immediately dispersed by jiuyouming force. At this moment, Shi Feng slowly raised his head, and his cold face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He was murderous and looked coldly ahead.


    Ahead, there are two middle-aged men standing proudly in the void not far in front of Shi Feng.


    One of the middle-aged men, about forty years old, was wearing a black robe, with a full heaven and a powerful face. It was the disciple of Tiankun sect whom Shi Feng met outside the forbidden area of death. The five-star martial arts respected the strong in the territory - Qianyuan mountain!


    At the moment, Qianyuan mountain, his hands are covered with long black hair like stone maple, but on his right hand with long black hair, he is playing with a lotus with bright sky blue, which is the sky blue crystal spirit! And Qianyuan mountain stared at the stone maple in front with a playful face.


    Another middle-aged man was about 50 years old, wearing a golden robe, with a handsome face and divine eyes. The most obvious thing was that he had two mustaches on the corners of his mouth, like two eyebrows.


    And this man''s martial arts cultivation is more in the territory of Seven Star martial reverence. It seems that the ice skate that was going to cut off Shi Feng''s right hand just now was sent by this man.


    Seeing these two people and the two black hands of Qianyuan mountain, Shi Feng knew that in this blue world, in addition to the channel they came in, there were other channels, as well as the bronze gate that would be cursed at the touch!


    Shi Feng stared at the two people in front and the sky blue crystal soul played by Qianyuan mountain. The full moon machete appeared on Shi Feng''s left hand, and the blood light of his right hand flashed, and a blood long sword - bloodthirsty sword appeared!


    The two men, taking their own sky blue crystal spirit and nearly cutting off their right hand, have entered the list of stone Maple''s must kill.


    "Oh! That''s right. Not only did you get the sky blue crystal spirit of the divine level refining material, but also there will be a six grade Xuanqi. Younger martial brother Qian, it seems that we will gain a lot if we enter here inadvertently this time!" the middle-aged man with a moustache saw the bloody sword in Shi Feng''s hand, and his joking smile was even worse.


    And this man calls Qianyuan mountain senior brother Qian. It seems that this man is also from Tiankun sect.


    After hearing the words of the eight character beard, qianyuanshan shook his head calmly, smiled and said, "elder martial Brother Guo, you look out of your sight. Although this six grade Xuanqi is precious, it is actually not as good as the full moon machete in his left hand.


    Outside the forbidden area as like as two peas, he urged the moon''s machete to start the force that palpitates me. This round machete can emit a gray and white fog which is exactly the same as the forbidden place in the forbidden area. This knife is likely to come from the forbidden place.


    "Oh, really? As a martial artist in the two-star martial arts respect, he can unleash the power that makes younger martial brothers palpitate! It seems that the knife is really extraordinary!" the senior Brother Guo was slightly surprised after hearing qianyuanshan''s words, and immediately said with a relieved smile:


    "But the more powerful and magical his things are, the better for us! These things will become yours and mine later."


    "Ha ha, that''s true!" Qian Yuanshan smiled, then looked at Shi Feng and said to elder martial Brother Guo: "Oh, he has entered the two-star martial arts realm. Outside the forbidden area of death, he is just one-star martial arts realm. It seems that this son''s talent is also extraordinary."


    "Ha ha, so what!" hearing qianyuanshan say that the young man has extraordinary talent, elder martial Brother Guo with a mustache shook his head disdainfully: "no matter how good the talent is, today he will either die or become a useless man!" after that, elder martial Brother Guo looked at the stone maple in front of him and said with a joking smile:


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. Either you hand over everything you have and smash the elixir field. My Tiankun sect is kind and can spare your life! Or you will resist me and eventually become a cold body in the forbidden area of death."


    "I''m your sister!" Shi Feng shouted angrily, and his body flew out towards the two people in front. Shi Feng''s anger finally broke out completely at this moment. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand was instantly stained with a forest of white. On the sword body, a fierce blood flame broke out, and the bear burned.


    "Jiuyou! Cut!" Shi Feng held up the flame bloodthirsty sword in his hand, and a huge blood flame sword Qi appeared over the two of Tiankun Zong, enveloping them below. Then, the huge flame sword suddenly cut down with Shi Feng''s action.


    "Oh! Good! Good!" the man with a mustache named elder martial Brother Guo smiled again when he saw the flame and sword cut off


    "This martial art is just a two-star martial artist who respects the territory. Although he holds six mysterious weapons, he can emit such power, which is enough to show the extraordinary martial art. It seems that this young man has extraordinary martial arts skills in addition to many treasures. He is indeed a moving treasure. This person may be our biggest harvest when we enter the forbidden area of death!"


    When the middle-aged man with eight character Beard said with a smile, although he thought Shi Feng''s martial arts were extraordinary, he didn''t put him in his eyes as a strong man with seven star martial arts respect.


    His right hand bent his fingers and suddenly a cold current appeared in his palm. In an instant, the cold current condensed into an ice colored dagger. Then, the bent fingers of the middle-aged man with eight character beard flicked lightly. The ice colored dagger in the palm immediately flew up and shot at the chopped flame sword!

 Chapter 449

    "Boom!"


    The middle-aged man with a mustache in a gold robe, the ice colored dagger ejected from his hand, suddenly collided with the flame sword and burst into a burst of explosion.


    Soon, under the flying shot of the ice colored dagger, the huge blood colored flame sword immediately dispersed in the air. With a move from the middle-aged man of the eight character beard, the ice colored dagger flew down from above and flew back to the middle-aged hand of the eight character beard.


    "Hum! Don''t think too much of yourself! Then become a cold corpse in the forbidden area of death!"


    After breaking the flame and sword Qi from Shi Feng''s cutting, the eight character beard saw the Shi Feng in front and was still flying towards himself. Such an overestimation, the eight character beard man bent his fingers again, and the ice dagger suspended in the palm of his hand was shot out by him again and flew at Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha! I thought the young man''s talent was still good, but now I didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he knew he would die if he lost the enemy!" when he saw the stone Maple flying ahead, Qianyuan mountain sneered with disdain. In his eyes, the stone Maple was no different from a dead body.


    After listening to qianyuanshan''s words, the man with a moustache grinned and said, "it''s really stupid!"


    Holding a sword in his right hand and a knife in his left hand, Shi Feng shot forward quickly. Seeing the ice dagger flying from him in the front direction, Shi Feng''s eyes were frozen and his strength was injected into his bloody armor.


    The armor on Shi Feng''s body immediately lit up a bright bloody light. At the same time, the bloody long sword in Shi Feng''s hand was cut down again against the sword in front. A dark white half moon sword was cut out by Shi Feng, flying forward and shooting at the flying ice dagger.


    "Eh!" seeing the bloody armor on Shi Feng''s body, it suddenly lit up a bright bloody light. The man with eight character beard and Qianyuan mountain gave a sound of surprise at the same time. Then, the eight character Beard said with a smile: "ha ha, good, good! This man is covered with treasure. This bloody armor is also extraordinary. Younger martial brother, we''ll have a new harvest later."


    "Ha ha, what a surprise!" qianyuanshan nodded with a smile,


    At this moment, the daosen white half moon sword Qi cut by Shi Feng impressively collided with the ice dagger, but then, under the ice dagger with the power of the seven star Wu Zun, Shi Feng''s daosen white half moon sword Qi soon disappeared without a trace, and the ice dagger broke Shi Feng''s Jiuyou cut attack and scattered the daosen white sword Qi, Shot at the stone Maple again.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, looking at the ice dagger attacking again, still did not retreat but entered. A Dawson white sword Qi crisscrossed in front of him. Many sword Qi almost covered Shi Feng''s whole body.


    "Hum, this man''s martial arts are really extraordinary, but does he think he can stop elder martial Brother Guo''s attack? It''s the so-called reducing ten skills by one force. Under absolute power, all martial arts are in vain!" Qianyuan mountain looked at Shi Feng, who was blocked by the sword, and shook his head in disdain.


    At this time, the ice colored dagger flew into a series of vertical and horizontal forest white sword Qi. Indeed, as Qianyuan mountain said, one force reduced ten meetings. Under the absolute power and the power of seven star Wu Zun, a daosen white sword Qi suddenly disappeared where the ice colored dagger passed. At this moment, Shi Feng''s body after the sword Qi finally showed.


    At the moment, in addition to the bloody armor on his body, Shi Feng exudes a bright fishy red light, but there is a strange black-and-white ghost face mask on his face.


    The grimace on this mask seems to cry rather than laugh, and it seems to smile rather than laugh, which makes people feel uneasy. After seeing this grimace mask, qianyuanshan and eight character beard in the current side also have a strange and uneasy feeling in their hearts.


    This feeling, I don''t know how to say, is an uneasiness in my heart.


    At this time, they saw that the boy who didn''t know his life and death, after a Dawson white sword gas in front disappeared, unexpectedly hit the ice dagger that flew at him with his chest.


    "Jiuyou shock soul seal! Shock!" at the moment when the ice colored dagger flew into his chest, Shi Feng also followed with a low cry and attacked his soul. Jiuyou shock soul seal immediately shocked the middle-aged man with a moustache. At the same time, the full moon machete held by Shi Feng in his left hand also threw out wildly in front of him.


    The full moon machete whirled rapidly in the void, and suddenly burned a raging gray flame and turned into a wind and fire wheel. When Shi Feng launched the full moon machete, he did not attack the man with a mustache, but flew to the thousand distant mountains!


    "Ah!" the ice colored dagger flew on the chest of the armor shining brightly. The powerful force hit the body. Shi Feng couldn''t help crying out. A touch of blood immediately sprayed out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Under the powerful force, Shi Feng''s body kept flying backward like a broken kite.


    "Ah!" the soul attacked, and nine Youzhen printed it. The man with a mustache suddenly felt that his head was severely hit by a heavy hammer, and gave a loud cry of pain.


    "Ah?" Qianyuan mountain suddenly looked terrified. He saw that Shi Feng threw out the full moon machete. The full moon machete, which whirled rapidly and burned with gray flames, came rapidly towards him. In a moment, looking at the full moon machete, Qianyuan mountain in the five-star Wu Zun territory, a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart!


    At this moment, he heard elder martial Brother Guo beside him. He didn''t know what had happened. He was so powerful that he gave a painful drink!


    "One Thousand Palms! Break it for me!" Qianyuan mountain shouted and moved his hands. After a while, many palms appeared in front of him. It was really like thousands of palms. Soon, thousands of palms condensed into one and turned into a real palm. The swirling gray white flame knife blasted forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡£¡£


    Just at that moment, so many things happened, but in fact, these things happened at the same time under the control of Shi Feng, but between electro-optic flint!


    Shi Feng''s body was flying upside down. After flying upside down for a period of time, he stopped immediately, stretched out his black haired left hand, took off the ghost face mask, wiped the blood red blood on the corner of his mouth, and urged the blood armor defense. Although he was hurt, he still blocked the ice dagger attack of the power of the seven star Wu Zun.


    However, the ice colored ice colored dagger broke the huge flame sword cut by Jiuyou cut, and broke Shi Feng''s heavy attacks. The attack was not as good as before. However, the eight character beard despised Shi Feng and didn''t exert all its strength on Shi Feng. Shi Feng urged the bloody armor with the power of two-star martial respect. It''s reasonable to resist!

 Chapter 450

    Between the lightning and flint, after Shi fengdun''s lower body shape, the middle-aged beard of the eight character beard was hit by the nine Youzhen soul seal, and the lost soul also recovered.


    "Ah!" but the eight character beard, who came back to his senses, suddenly heard a scream of extreme pain nearby and suddenly turned his head.


    He saw the thousand distant mountains standing beside him. At the moment of his absence, a gray flame lit up all over his body. The scream in his ears was emitted from the thousand distant mountains in the gray flame.


    "Thousand younger martial brothers!" the eight character beard shouted loudly, and then he saw the thousand distant mountains in the shape of a gray flame human. The flame on his body surged rapidly towards the front.


    The eight character beard quickly moved and flew away to the surging gray flame. At this time, Shi Feng''s body had already moved and flew forward again, leaving a daosen white shadow in the sky blue void.


    "Congealing!" the flying mustache pointed its right palm at the burning flame in front of it. At that time, an ice energy appeared around the flame. This ice energy seemed to have the power to freeze the void. Under this ice energy, the gray flame immediately stopped rushing forward, and a layer of seemingly solid ice appeared outside the flame.


    "Burn!" but then, the stone maple on the other side had arrived, and a fierce scarlet flame burst out on him, burning towards the ice outside the gray flame.


    At the same time, the third black corrosion magic eye of Shi Feng opened wide, gushing out a rolling black fog, followed by the scarlet flame.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank again. The flame, black fog and the full moon machete in the ice worked together. He only heard a crisp bang. Under the attack of Shi Feng, the cold ice wrapped in gray flame broke open, and the broken ice was wildly fired in all directions.


    "Damn it!" the ice energy was broken, and a ferocious anger suddenly appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with a moustache, but then he saw that the gray flame was rushing towards Shi Feng. In the gray flame, a blood red blood rushed madly into Shi Feng''s body. Then, a burst of white light flashed on the boy, This is the light of the promotion of the martial arts realm!


    Tiankun sect disciple, five-star Wu Zun, Qianyuan mountain, falling!


    After swallowing the power of death, soul and blood of the five-star warrior Qianyuan mountain, Shi Feng immediately entered the three-star warrior realm. All the energy consumed in the battle has been restored, and the whole person''s breath has suddenly changed!


    Shi Feng stretched out his left hand full of black hair and grabbed the gray flame in front of him. When Shi Feng grabbed the full moon machete in the flame, the gray flame dissipated immediately. In addition to the full moon machete, Shi Feng''s black hairy hand also had a sky blue crystal spirit and a storage ring.


    Then, Shi Feng looked coldly ahead. The middle-aged man with a moustache had gathered a huge ice color long knife and cut it off towards himself. The space where the ice knife passed seemed to have been frozen into ice.


    After putting the sky blue crystal soul and the storage ring of Qianyuan mountain into his own storage ring, the full moon machete in Shi Feng''s hand whirled out of Shi Feng''s hand.


    With a loud bang, the full moon machete and the ice color long knife collided together. However, under the whirling of the full moon machete, the ice color long knife broke into pieces of broken ice and scattered towards the ground. It was like an ice hail in the sky blue sky.


    "This! How could it be!" the middle-aged man with eight character beard saw Shi Feng''s promotion. Then, he easily broke the full blow he had just launched, and his face was full of incredible look. In a short time, the boy in front of him seemed to have completely changed a person.


    "How could this happen!" the middle-aged man with eight character beard was a little difficult to accept. At this moment, he was extremely shocked and unbelievable. Even the death of his fellow martial brother qianyuanshan was thrown out of his mind.


    Then, the middle-aged man with eight character beard thought of what Qianyuan mountain had just said. Outside the death forbidden area, the boy was just a star of martial respect, and Qianyuan mountain had only entered the death forbidden area for how long.


    Just how much time.. This man has entered the three-star martial arts realm. This cultivation speed is unheard of! How could there be such a thing in this world!


    Shi Feng''s promotion has transcended the middle-aged man with a moustache''s understanding of martial arts.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and held the full moon machete back in his hand. With cold eyes, he also coldly stared at the middle-aged man with a moustache in front of him. He grinned and showed a banter on his face, just like a cat playing with a mouse. He said coldly, "is the seven Star martial arts respect? Is it very tricky?"


    "Secret method! Yes! Yes! It must be a secret method!"


    Looking at Shi Feng, the middle-aged man with a moustache immediately thought of something. At that time, he saw that Shi Feng absorbed the blood of his younger martial brother Qianyuan mountain, and a light of promotion flashed on him. This must be swallowing blood and forcibly improving his realm and strength with a secret method. The middle-aged man with a moustache has also heard some secret methods of forcibly improving his strength.


    However, these secret methods should have great side effects on martial artists, and they are only a short-term increase in strength.


    Thinking of these, the middle-aged man with a moustache was immediately relieved, and his face showed a joking smile again, as if the overall situation had been controlled again. He said coldly to Shi Feng: "hum, do you think you can defeat me by forcibly increasing your strength with a secret method? Hum, I want to see how long your secret method can last!"


    After that, the middle-aged man with the eight character beard wiped his right hand in front of him. Where his right hand passed, there appeared an ice colored dagger containing the power of the seven star Wu Zun. A total of 13 daggers were suspended in front of him.


    "Go!" the middle-aged man with a moustache whispered, and the thirteen daggers in front of him immediately fired out and flew to the stone maple in front!


    The full moon machete also kept flying in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng''s nine nether powers were injected into it. The rotation speed of the full moon machete also became faster and faster. Looking at the ice colored dagger flying in front, Shi Feng whirled out the full moon machete again and whispered, "broken!"


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Bang!" the powerful forces collided and made a violent "bang" sound, which shook the space slightly.

 Chapter 451

    "Bang!"


    There was a violent sound, followed by "bang bang!" a violent sound, which sounded one after another. Under the whirling of the full moon machete, thirteen ice colored daggers containing the power of the Seven Star Warrior were constantly broken.


    After the full moon machete destroyed 13 ice colored daggers, the full moon machete still didn''t stop and flew away quickly towards the middle-aged mustache in front.


    The middle-aged man with a golden robe and a handsome face looked at his attack being broken and the full moon machete flying towards him. He knew that he despised the young man in front again. The more he fought with the young man, the more he made the middle-aged man with a mustache fidgety and uneasy in his heart.


    "This son must die!" a ferocious anger appeared again on the face of the middle-aged man with eight character beard, and immediately whispered, "Tiankun''s big palm print!" with the whispering, the middle-aged man with eight character beard suddenly pushed out in front!


    Tiankun''s big palm print is one of the unique skills of Tiankun sect. It has great attack and destruction power, but the yuan power consumed is also huge. Once Tiankun''s big palm print comes out, even the middle-aged man with eight character beard who is a strong man in the Seven Star martial arts respect, the yuan power in his body is almost empty.


    With one palm of his hand, the middle-aged man in the mustache suddenly had a majestic ice color air flow surging in front of him, and the majestic ice color air flow soon condensed into a huge ice color palm print, like an iceberg, and immediately rushed out towards the front to meet the flying full moon machete.


    As soon as Tiankun''s big palm print came out, even Shi Feng, who was in front and felt that he had a certain grasp of killing the middle-aged eight character beard, immediately changed his face. From this day''s big palm print, Shi Feng felt the great power, surpassing the power launched by the full moon machete.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise. Sure enough, Tiankun''s big palm print exploded on the flying full moon machete. Originally, the full moon machete injected nine Youming power and had the power beyond the seven star Wu Zun. Suddenly, it was blown away under Tiankun''s big palm print, and Tiankun''s big palm print continued to push rapidly towards Shi Feng.


    "Block!" looking at the rapidly pushed Tiankun''s big palm print, Shi Feng drank again, chewed wildly in his mouth, swallowed pills to restore yuan power into his stomach, and the energy in his body was frantically injected into the bloody armor.


    Shi Feng launched the full moon machete twice, but now he is in Sanxing wuzun. The jiuyouming force in his body is much more magnificent than before. This time, only two-thirds of his strength was transferred, and one-third of his strength is left in his body.


    Shi Feng transferred all the energy of the third part of his body to the blood armor, which once again lit up a bright blood light.


    At this time, the huge ice color big palm print, Tiankun big palm print, had already blasted in front of Shi Feng, and blasted up towards Shi Feng, who looked infinitely small compared with it.


    "Boom!" a blow hit Shi Feng, and Tiankun''s big palm print burst open. Tiankun''s big palm print burst out the strongest blow!


    The violent ice energy swept wildly in all directions and swallowed up this large sky blue sky. The extremely small figure of Shi Feng was also swallowed up by the ice violent energy.


    "Hum! It''s finally over! A waste residue from the two-star Wu Zun territory forced us to use Tiankun''s big palm print. Hum! If we can die under our Tiankun''s big palm print, we must think that this waste residue will not live in vain before death!"


    In the distance of the violent ice energy, the middle-aged man with a mustache pinned his hands behind him, stood proudly in the void, looked at the place where he could see the rage caused by his own blow, and said proudly.


    However, after the use of Tiankun''s great palm print and other powerful martial arts skills, the middle-aged handsome face of the eight character Hu was obviously not very good-looking and became pale. Then, pills to restore yuan power were stuffed into the mouth by the middle-aged man of the eight character Hu.


    In another distance, the beautiful mother and daughter stared at the fierce energy battlefield. Just now they saw with their own eyes that Shi Feng was hit by a huge ice color palm print, and then the palm print burst out in the void.


    Even if they were far apart, they both felt palpitations when they looked at the battlefield. As long as a trace of energy swept over there, it was enough to kill them.


    "Mother, the eldest brother is him." the beautiful girl named Xin''er said with worry on her face. Under this power, even she felt that the chance of Shi Feng''s survival was very slim.


    It''s just a pity that I haven''t known his name after so long.


    "Hey!" after hearing her daughter''s voice, the beautiful woman sighed. Obviously, she also felt that Shi Feng was going to die. "It''s just a pity that such a young boy with such talent and strength fell like this."


    "Even the mother thought that the big brother had." the girl didn''t go on.


    ¡£¡£


    On the other side, looking at the ice violent energy gradually dissipated in the sky blue void, the middle-aged man with a mustache slowly paced towards the other side, and the enemy was destroyed. Now it''s time to harvest the booty. The six blood long sword, the invisible full moon machete, also like the extraordinary blood armor, and the sky blue crystal soul robbed by stone maple.


    "Hum! These treasures belong to me alone. It''s just right that the fool of Qianyuan mountain is dead." the middle-aged mustache whispered as he paced.


    "It''s just a pity that the young man died, and his martial arts skills must not be obtained. Forget it, if you don''t get them, you can''t get them. This young man, in the end of the Vietnam War, gives me a feeling of danger. Death is the best result. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen if he stays alive!"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man with a mustache was getting closer and closer to the violent battlefield, and the violent ice energy dissipated more and more. Then, it was like an ice fog.


    "This! What''s going on!" then, the middle-aged man with eight character beard, who was pacing forward in the void, suddenly had a meal at his feet, and his face showed the color of great shock, especially shock, which was even more shocked in his shocked face.


    He saw that in the energy like ice and fog, there was a standing figure looming there. After such a fierce and powerful bombardment, the boy had not been destroyed, and even his body was still standing there.


    "This! How is this possible! This is really my human flesh?" then, the middle-aged man with eight character beard suddenly regained his mind and thought that his body was almost emptied of Yuan Li. Although he swallowed the pill, his combat power could not be compared with that before.


    The figure moved, and the figure of the middle-aged man with a moustache flew backwards rapidly towards the rear, then turned fiercely, and quickly broke through the air in the opposite direction of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 452

    The middle-aged man with a moustache saw the faint figure in the ice violent energy. Suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in his heart. He was so surprised that he hurried to flee and gave up the booty in the low whisper just now.


    "Hum! Do you want to escape now?" in the violent energy, a cold hum suddenly sounded. Then, a figure shot out of the energy. However, while flying, the figure kept falling into the sky, sprinkling bright red blood, like a blood rain.


    After being hit by the powerful martial arts of Tiankun sect and the great palm print of Tiankun, Shi Feng has become black and blue, flesh and blood blurred and beyond recognition. He keeps stuffing pills to recover his injury and Yuan strength into his mouth.


    "Mother! Mother! Big brother, he is not dead!" when she saw the figure spraying blood crazily, the beautiful girl exclaimed in extreme shock again, and then said: "however, he seems to have been seriously injured. If he goes on like this, he may lose the blood in his body."


    "He''s still alive." looking at the figure breaking through the air and the blood pouring down, the beautiful woman whispered in disbelief.


    ¡£¡£


    "Go to death! Dead mustache!" Shi Feng''s bloody body was getting closer and closer to the mustache man, and suddenly cut down with a sword towards the front.


    Above the middle-aged man with the mustache, a huge Sen white sword appeared. With the action of Shi Feng, he suddenly cut off towards the middle-aged man with the mustache!


    "Broken!" I sensed the big sword cut from above. The middle-aged man with a mustache broke through the empty body forward, and immediately rushed to the top and punched out at the big Mori white sword.


    "Boom!" with a roar, the sword cyclone was smashed by the man with eight character beard.


    Then, the middle-aged man with a mustache suddenly turned around, facing the stone Maple shot from the rapid fire, and shouted angrily: "well, boy, you only have this strength! Although you consume too much energy in your body, you are injured like this and resist the overwhelming blow of your body. There must not be much yuan left in your body. If you fight, you may not be the one who dies!"


    After a blow broke Shi Feng''s attack, the panic of the man with eight character beard had completely disappeared. Then, he whispered: "Tianshuang fist!"


    The middle-aged man with a moustache blew out again, toward the approaching Shi Feng, and blew in the past. The place where his fist passed was emitting bursts of cold air.


    Seeing the punch of the middle-aged man with the eight character beard, Shi Feng''s long hair dyed red with blood red flashed on his right hand, and the bloodthirsty sword turned into the Blood Sword pattern on his finger again.


    Then, Shi Feng made a fist with his right hand, with a fist of long hair, towards the Tianshuang fist, and blew it out.


    "Bang!" the two fists suddenly hit each other, and a burst of sonic boom broke out. Shi Feng''s body and the body of the middle-aged man with a moustache flew backward one after another.


    The two men, who had consumed their strength seriously, didn''t know the winner or loser under the attack just now.


    Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, threw the full moon machete in his left hand into the storage ring. At the moment, the nine nether powers in his body are thin, and he can''t urge the full moon machete to attack again. Even if he holds it, it will only hinder him.


    After hitting the man with the mustache just now, Shi Feng knew that the man with the mustache was more than consuming too much yuan power in his body. After the release of Kun Da''s palm print on the day, his body was also eaten back, and his combat power decreased greatly.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng shouted loudly on his bloody face. His body in the inverted flight immediately ate up and shot at the middle-aged man with a moustache in front again.


    This man took the sky blue crystal soul and nearly cut off his hand with an ice skate. He also greedily wanted to obtain his treasures and martial arts. He suffered such injuries under his Tiankun palm. This man must be killed!


    "War!" the middle-aged man with a moustache on the other side also shouted loudly, and his golden body shot rapidly at Shi Feng, "bang!" his two fists collided suddenly again.


    The two figures flew backward again, but this time, the two figures didn''t fly backward far, so they stopped again. Then, they flew forward and collided again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The two bodies began to separate again and again and collide with each other again. However, the sound of sonic boom began to become weaker and weaker. Obviously, their strength was rapidly consumed in the battle, and both of them were becoming weaker and weaker.


    Not long after that, the two bodies fighting in the void seemed to have made an appointment. Face to face, they were bombarded fiercely, and the body suspended in the void fell to the ground.


    When their feet were about to fall into the ground, suddenly, both of them burst out a fierce fist at the same time. Under the bombardment of one fist, they flew backward rapidly again, "bang" and "bang", and their bodies fell heavily on the ground. Their strong bodies crushed many blue crystals under their bodies.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The two bodies lying on the ground gasped heavily. Then, the two bodies climbed up slowly from the ground and faced the man in front.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Boy, you are the first one to force us to such a situation with the realm of three-star martial respect!" said the middle-aged man with eight character beard, looking at the unrecognized body in front of him, still panting.


    "Hum! Hoo Hoo! Benshao will also become the first Sanxing wuzun to kill you! Hoo Hoo!" Shi Feng gasped and said, "benshao will kill you today!"


    Then, Shi Feng dragged his tired body towards the middle-aged man with a moustache, step by step, but it seemed that Shi Feng couldn''t walk steadily at the moment.


    "Ha ha, even like this, I still want to kill this seat! Kill you, all this on you will belong to this seat!" said the middle-aged man with eight character beard. His right hand was slightly raised, and his palm was facing the stone Maple step by step. A thin ice air flow immediately circulated in his palm.


    "Oh! Really?" Shi Feng, who was walking, suddenly grinned on his bloody face, revealing a penetrating smile. Then, Shi Feng bent his right middle finger and was pressed by his thumb. Then, his middle finger bounced forward.


    At that time, on the black haired middle finger of stone maple, the blood light flashed and a blood light immediately flew out of the finger.


    The bloody light was the bloody sword ejected by Shi Feng. The bloody light lit up. Then, on the bloody sword, there was a fierce animal roar. One end was only the size of a fist, covered with small bloody scales, with a sharp one horned head. The ferocious and ferocious little blood beast loomed on the bloody light.


    Ancient fierce beast - blood Yin beast!

 Chapter 453

    Shi Feng''s strength was almost exhausted. At this moment, I just felt it difficult to take another step forward.


    But the man with a mustache on the opposite side is not much better, but Shi Feng also left a killer mace, the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword and the blood Yin beast.


    In Shi Feng''s current state, he can no longer use the bloodthirsty sword to show his sword skills and martial arts, but the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword, the blood Yin beast, is still at its peak. Although the power of the blood Yin beast is only at the sixth level, Shi Feng knows that the power of the sixth level is enough to kill a middle-aged man with a mustache who is no better than himself.


    Looking at the blood light from the flying shot, and the blood fierce beast looming in the blood light, the face of the middle-aged eight character beard, which was still calm, suddenly changed. The right palm rotating the ice thin air flow immediately flashed past the blood light from the flying shot.


    "Poof!"


    "No!"


    The two sounds came out on the middle-aged man with the mustache at the same time, "no!" it was the unwilling roar of the middle-aged man, and the "poof" sound was the palm of the middle-aged man with the mustache, which was pierced by the bloodthirsty sword.


    Then, "roar!" a fierce beast roared. There was a blood thirsty sword with blood Yin beast looming. A sword pierced into the heart of the middle-aged man with eight character beard, and then penetrated out of his back!


    "Eh!" the middle-aged man with a moustache bow, his face full of unwilling look, stared at the bloody sword stabbed into his heart, followed by an incredible look on his face, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his right mouth.


    "No! How could it be! I... i... failed? I... are you going to die? I, don''t want to die! I..." just when the middle-aged man with the eight character beard wanted to continue talking, his consciousness suddenly retreated from his mind like a tide, and his slightly low head sank fiercely.


    A seven star warrior from Tiankun sect, surnamed Guo, doesn''t know his full name. He only keeps a wisp of mustache and falls!


    "Hehe... Hehe." looking at himself, he finally killed the mustache after all his hard work. Shi Feng gave a happy smile and felt that the whole heart suddenly became light.


    When Shi Feng wanted to continue swallowing the blood in the body of the eight character beard after swallowing the death force and soul of the eight character beard, his consciousness suddenly retreated from his mind like a tide. Shi Feng''s whole person was completely light, "bang" and fell on the sky blue earth.


    Once again crushed many sky blue crystals on the earth.


    At this moment, without the control of Shi Feng, the bloodthirsty sword stabbed into the middle-aged man with a moustache has been flashing. The bloodthirsty sword and blood Yin beast are crazy to absorb the blood in the body of the Seven Star martial warrior.


    The corpse, swallowed up by the blood, was withering rapidly until it became another corpse in the death forbidden area. A bright blood light flashed on the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Roar!" then, a roar of fierce beasts resounded through the world, devouring a warrior of seven star Wu Zun territory. The breakthrough of bloodthirsty sword and blood Yin beast was made. Bloodthirsty sword was promoted to seven grade Xuan ware, and blood Yin beast was promoted to seven grade monster!


    With a "poof", the bloodthirsty sword pulled itself out of the shriveled body, and with a "poop", the shriveled body suddenly fell on the ground after the bloodthirsty sword left.


    The bloodthirsty sword fell on the ground towards the other side, and Shi Feng quickly flew back. At this time, the ferocious blood Yin beast on the bloodthirsty sword has grown from the size of its fist to the size of a human head. The blood scales covered all over the body have also become more scarlet. The larger blood Yin beast also looks more ferocious and ferocious!


    With a "Zheng" sound, the bloodthirsty sword fell next to Shi Feng and stabbed into the sky blue ground next to him. Then the blood light on it disappeared, and the looming blood Yin beast no longer appeared. It became quiet for a while, as if it was quietly protecting its master!


    ¡£¡£


    "Mother, brother, where has he gone? I remember he flew in this direction." in the sky blue void, a beautiful mother and daughter were flying slowly, their eyes were in the void, and even on the ground below them, constantly scanning and searching.


    In addition to searching for Shi Feng, they are also searching for the most important man for them --- Chu Yue.


    "Big brother is hurt like that. I don''t know if he has anything to do now!" when I think of the body of the rapid flying shot at that time, the girl''s face is full of worry.


    "That man is not simple. You don''t have to worry too much about him. He must be fine!" looking at the worry on her daughter''s face, the mother gently comforted her.


    "Well, I hope so." after listening to her mother''s words, the girl nodded and said.


    "Eh! Mother, you see, there seems to be a person sitting in the sky!" suddenly, the girl made a light sound. She saw a white figure in the sky ahead, sitting cross legged in the void.


    Although they saw only the side of the man from a distance, they could see from the figure that it should be a woman in white, but the woman''s long hair like a waterfall spread behind her was snow-white.


    After hearing her daughter''s words, following her daughter''s line of sight, the beautiful woman immediately saw the white figure. Then, the beautiful woman''s body shape of flying forward immediately stopped the daughter beside her, stopped her from flying forward, and said solemnly to her, "this man looks evil. We''d better not go over."


    "Well, it''s the same with looking!" after listening to her mother''s words, the girl looked at the white figure again, and then nodded skillfully.


    Then the mother and daughter changed their direction and continued to fly, looking for the person they were looking for, away from the white figure in the distance.


    At this moment, the white figure of some evil door in the mouth of the mother and daughter in the distance suddenly turned his head in the direction away from the mother and daughter, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Under the long snow-white hair, there is a beautiful face that is beautiful and refined, as if it is not contaminated with the world. However, on this beautiful face, it looks flat at the moment, and can''t see any emotional fluctuations. Even the white skin on the face looks too white!


    If Shi Feng were here, he would surely recognize this beautiful woman. This woman is the Iraqi who entered the forbidden area of death and risked his life to look for her - Moon matchless!

 Chapter 454

    "Xin''er, there!" in the void, the beautiful mother and daughter were searching for the person they were looking for. Suddenly, the mother pointed to the sky blue earth in the distance ahead and said to the daughter beside her.


    "Ah! It''s the eldest brother!" looking at her mother, the girl immediately saw a bloody body over there. Not far away, there was a shriveled corpse.


    Although the corpse was also beyond recognition, the mother and daughter quickly recognized him from the ragged golden robe on him. This person was the eight character beard who fought with Shi Feng at that time.


    Two beautiful shadows floated down and fell beside Shi Feng. Looking at a seeping Shi Feng who couldn''t find a piece of good meat, the worried color on the girl''s pretty face reappeared and said to her mother, "mother, brother, he shouldn''t."


    The beautiful woman did not speak, but slowly squatted down her body, extended her hand to Shi Feng''s bloody face and explored his nose.


    After a while, the beautiful woman stood up, stared at Shi Feng and said, "it''s so strong vitality that she didn''t die!"


    "What! Elder brother, isn''t he dead? Well, it''s great!" hearing her mother''s words, the girl''s worried face turned into a color of joy. However, when the girl looked at the bloody stone Maple again, the color of joy immediately disappeared and sighed: "it''s a pity that what a beautiful person in the past has become like this. It''s estimated that she can''t recover in the future."


    "Yes!" when she heard the girl''s words, the beautiful woman also said, "I thought you two were a good match. Now his face has been destroyed. It seems that he can''t do it."


    "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about!" when she heard her mother suddenly say this, the girl''s cheeks immediately dyed crimson. With a sound of anger, she lowered her head slightly, looked at the bloody face, and immediately another dark sigh: "Hey! If it were the same as before, how good it would be!"


    "No matter what, he has been kind to us many times. If he is hurt like this, we still want to save him." the beautiful woman said.


    "Of course." the girl nodded.


    Then, the mother and daughter took out the wound cleaning potion, healing pill and externally applied powder from the storage ring and began to detoxify Shi Feng, clean the wound, apply medicine and bandage.


    After being injured by the unknown blood monster in the blood space, Shi Feng was wrapped into a mummy by white gauze under the service of two beautiful women.


    "His physique is really extraordinary. I found that his breath is gradually increasing." after bandaging Shi Feng, the beautiful woman checked Shi Feng''s breath again and said.


    "It seems that you can''t die!"


    ¡£¡£


    In the dark, maple stone''s consciousness of receding like a tide is gradually recovering. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in Maple stone''s mind, like a magic voice: "surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    The sound echoed in Shi Feng''s vague mind, constantly bewitching Shi Feng''s mind, and this sound was the sound that Shi Feng stood in front of the bronze gate and bewitched him to open the bronze gate.


    "No! I am the supreme emperor Jiuyou. How can I submit to you! Get out!" listening to the magic sound echoing in my mind, Shi Feng strengthened his mind and immediately drank!


    "Ah!" in an instant, Shi Feng woke up, his upper body on the ground suddenly straightened up, opened his eyes, and there was a cascade of blue phantoms in his eyes. Then, the cascade of phantoms coincided, allowing Shi Feng to see the sky blue world and the two beautiful shadows in front of him.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looked up slightly and saw the two beautiful mothers and daughters, lowering their heads and staring at themselves with strange eyes.


    Shi Feng soon found his situation. The bloody armor was released and put it beside him. He was tied with white gauze. It should be the mother and daughter who disarmed and bandaged themselves, but the mother and daughter looked at themselves. It was really strange.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at Ben Shao like this?"


    "You just said that you are the emperor of Jiuyou?" the girl asked weakly.


    The once emperor Jiuyou, once the strongest in the sky, has fallen for more than 15 years, but who hasn''t heard of the martial arts on Tianheng continent.


    "Oh, just had a dream and said some dream words." Shi Feng said.


    "Are you the emperor of Jiuyou?" the girl said again.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng smiled. The white gauze tied to his face moved slightly and asked, "what do you say?"


    Then the girl shook her head and said, "it seems that you really had a dream. Just now I thought you were possessed by the soul of emperor Jiuyou."


    On the Tianheng continent, there are indeed rumors that martial artists are possessed by evil, living and powerful souls.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng''s face covered in white gauze smiled again. In fact, his situation was similar to that of him, but he was reincarnated and awakened the memory of his previous life.


    "On this day, there should be many people who want to be possessed by Emperor Jiuyou." Shi Feng said with a smile.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that you have not been taken away by the emperor, but have a strange dream."


    "What do you say?" asked Shi Feng.


    "That''s emperor Jiuyou, once the strongest emperor Jiuyou in the sky! If it''s the emperor, how can he joke with a little girl of mine. The emperor should be cold and arrogant. He should only look at people obliquely, and his eyes are full of disdain!" the girl said seriously, with an expression like the emperor Jiuyou, That''s what she said.


    After listening to this, Shi Feng felt a little funny. In the eyes of the little girl, she was like this. The old man looked at people obliquely. What she said seemed that many people owed themselves money.


    "In fact, Jiuyou great emperor Youming is not old, and he is not like what you say, as if everyone owed him money." Shi Feng explained to himself.


    "Hehe, it''s like you''ve seen the great emperor. You''re almost as old as me. When you and I were born, the great emperor should have fallen." the girl said, and then asked Shi Feng with concern: "how''s your injury feeling? Are you okay?"


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng also checked his injury, then raised his head, looked at the girl and said to the girl, "it''s all right. This injury can''t die for me!"


    "That''s good!" the girl nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words, and then said, "don''t talk more, lie down and have a good rest! Keep your mind and don''t have strange dreams. If you move as hard as you just did, the wound is likely to crack!"

 Chapter 455

    Shi Feng, wrapped in white gauze and like a mummy, sat cross legged on the ground and swallowed a lot of pills to recover his injury and Yuan strength. After that, Shi Feng sealed his hands and ran Jiuyou immortal body to recover his injury.


    The beautiful mother and daughter, quietly guarding not far from Shi Feng, crossed their knees and held Yuan Shi in their hands, also entered the state of cultivation.


    As time went by, under the immortal skill Jiuyou, Shi Feng''s injury soon recovered. The strength consumed in his body at that time was almost recovered after swallowing the death power of the middle-aged man with eight character beard at that time.


    "Boy, you''re playing too hard this time! It doesn''t matter if you die, but this seat is now one with you. If you die, this seat will perish!" the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body began to complain again.


    "This injury is a fart." after listening to holy fire''s words, Shi Feng said disdainfully, "I don''t know how many times I have suffered more serious injuries than this! You are so timid. I don''t know how you have advanced to divine fire."


    "Hum!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shenghuo snorted coldly with disdain, and then said proudly, "your honor is like this seat. At that time, you didn''t need to advance. When this seat was born, it was the supreme divine fire!"


    After listening to the words of Shenghuo, Shi Feng said, "it''s true that you won''t have great courage if you haven''t been honed."


    "Hum!" after a cold hum, Shenghuo ignored Shi Feng again.


    After checking his body, Shi Feng felt that there was nothing serious, so he picked up the bloodthirsty sword and blood armor next to him. The blood light of the bloodthirsty sword flashed into the sword pattern on the middle finger of his right hand.


    Shi Feng''s body moved slightly and stood up from the ground. While Shi Feng stood up, the white gauze on his body suddenly continued to break open, revealing a new and solid flesh inside.


    Then, the blood armor was also shining, and put on the solid and strong body of Shi Feng again.


    The movement of Shi Feng also startled the mother and daughter in the cultivation. The mother and daughter woke up from the cultivation at the same time, opened their slightly closed eyes and looked at Shi Feng over there.


    "Eh?"


    "Ah!"


    Looking at Shi Feng in bloody armor, the mother and daughter were surprised at the same time. They saw the majestic figure with long hair and dancing in armor. The injury on their body was completely gone. Even the bloody and bleeding face at that time recovered its original appearance. The radiant skin seemed to be whiter than before.


    "He looks better than before." looking at the figure, the girl whispered.


    "It''s not easy for him to recover in such a short time." the beautiful woman looked at Shi Feng and said to herself.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng, even if his injury recovered, was not happy at all. Looking at his hands, Shi Feng saw that the long black hair of his hands had spread to his arms. Looking at the situation, it would soon spread to his arms.


    "Sister!" Shi Feng couldn''t help scolding. If he went on like this, he might really become the black haired monster.


    When I think of the bewitching sound I heard again in my deep sleep, it must be because the black hair spread on my body.


    But now the most important thing is that I don''t know how to completely remove the curse of black hair.


    The mother and daughter not far away also found that the black hair on Shi Feng''s hand spread to his arm. They couldn''t help worrying about Shi Feng. They were more worried about the girl''s father Chu Yue. They didn''t know where he was now and what happened.


    "Forget it! Find unparalleled and divine medicine first! Since there are divine materials in this space, there may be divine medicine." Shi Feng threw away these messy emotions and remembered his mission to the death forbidden area.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng walked towards the mother and daughter over there, approached them and said, "go, my injury has recovered almost. We continue to look for it in this space!"


    When he was seriously injured just now, he was taken care of by the mother and daughter. In this dangerous death forbidden area, Shi Feng doesn''t want to abandon them now.


    Shi Feng is like this. If people have kindness to him, they will remember it in their hearts, but if someone is unfavorable to him, that person must pay a heavy price.


    kindness and hatred are clearly distinguished!


    Then, the three of Shi Feng moved and broke into the void again. However, just as Shi Feng was about to fly forward, the girl quickly made a sound and stopped Shi Feng: "wait, you can''t go there."


    "Hmm?" after hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you go there? What exists?"


    "In that direction, when I passed by with my mother just now, I saw a woman with white hair. My mother said, the man is strange. We''d better not get close to him." the girl said to Shi Feng.


    After the girl finished, the beautiful middle-aged woman nodded and said, "Xin Er is right. That woman seems to give me an unsafe feeling."


    "White haired woman?" after listening to the mother and daughter''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were deeply locked. Then he stretched out and said to the mother and daughter: "take me to have a look. Don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything with me."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the mother and daughter looked at each other. Then the beautiful woman turned her head, nodded to Shi Feng, then pointed directly in front of Shi Feng and said, "well, if I remember correctly, it should be in this direction."


    After the beautiful woman''s voice fell, the girl quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s there."


    "OK, let''s go there and have a look." after that, Shi Feng moved forward and broke the air. Then the mother and daughter hurriedly followed and flew behind Shi Feng.


    At this time, the girl saw a worried look on her mother''s face and quickly comforted her mother: "mother, with him, he is so powerful, he will be fine."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, the beautiful woman shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "silly girl, isn''t mother worried about these? What I''m more worried about is, what''s the matter with your father now!"


    "Father, my father! Hey!" thinking of her black haired father again, the girl''s face was full of bitterness and heartache. The original good person turned into that look.


    "Father, where have you been? What''s the matter with you now? You know, my mother and I have been looking for you. We almost died several times. But when we finally found you, you didn''t know us. Now, we disappeared again.


    Father, can you hear xiner''s heart? Xiner really wants to go home with you! "

 Chapter 456

    "Eh? Where''s the woman? Why is she gone!" when Shi Feng approached the sky guided by her mother and daughter, the girl behind her suddenly gave a light EH. She remembered clearly that the woman in white clothes and long snow-white hair was in the sky ahead.


    "Silly girl, it''s not surprising that people have left for so long." the beautiful woman opened her mouth and said to her daughter.


    "Oh! Also Oh!" after listening to her mother''s words, the girl''s face appeared suddenly and nodded.


    "Have you gone?" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the empty sky blue sky.


    But then, a violent explosion came from a distance ahead. Shi Feng and his three people stared away. On that distant sky blue land, sky blue smoke and dust billowed, covering a large area of heaven and earth. What happened there.


    Shi Feng quickly turned around and said to the mother and daughter behind him, "wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well! Good!"


    "Be careful."


    After Shi Feng said that, he immediately turned around. Then he moved and looked at the sky blue smoke rolling area, quickly breaking through the air.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" when Shi Feng approached the heaven and earth, a sound sounded like a fierce roar of a fierce beast. Shi Feng saw that there was a head that looked like a hill, covered in sky blue, like a crystal giant condensed from sky blue crystal, looming in the rolling sky blue smoke and shining bright sky blue light.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a white figure, suddenly broke through the rolling smoke and rushed up into the sky.


    White clothes, snow-white waterfall like long hair, no wind dancing, holding a jade flute in his right hand. When Shi Feng saw the white face, the whole person suddenly trembled and shouted: "unparalleled!"


    No, the white figure Shi Feng saw was the unparalleled moon after entering the forbidden area of death! It turns out that the moon is unique here, really in this sky blue space.


    Seeing the unparalleled moon, Shi Feng suddenly moved again, leaving a daosen white shadow in the void and flying to the white figure.


    "Roar!" the huge crystal monster below roared again. The huge right fist was clenched and blasted up at the white figure above with great power.


    The moon was matchless, as if she hadn''t heard Shi Feng''s cry. Her face was calm, as if she wasn''t moved by everything.


    It seems that all attention is focused on the crystal human monster below. His left hand sticks out and becomes a palm. In a short time, a rolling green poison fog gushes out of the unparalleled palm of the moon. The sky blue fist roars downward. In a twinkling, the sky blue fist is submerged in the rolling green poison fog.


    Then, "click, click, click!" as if the sound of stone breaking constantly came from the green poisonous fog, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A sound sounded like anger, like a roar of pain, constantly sounded from below. The sky blue spar humanoid monster showed a humanized and painful look on the same sky blue face.


    Then, with the green poison fog in the palm of Yue Wushuang''s left hand surging madly, the green poison fog like fog sea drowned the sky blue rolling smoke and dust, and even the huge body of the sky blue crystal human monster was completely submerged in the green poison fog.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" a more painful roar, louder and louder, while at the same time, "click, click, click" cracked sound sounded more rapidly.


    The green poison fog released by unparalleled in this month, even the monster with crystal body, is constantly destroyed.


    At this time, when Shi Feng was approaching yuewushuang, he suddenly had a meal. Shi Feng found that there was something wrong with yuewushuang at the moment. "Unparalleled!"


    Yuewushuang''s face, which was different from that once, was white and excessive. He looked at himself. His face was still calm without any waves. Yuewushuang''s two eyes were staring at their own eyes, even flashing green fluorescence.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that yuewushuang''s left hand spewing green poison fog suddenly stopped spewing green poison fog, but it turned towards himself. Suddenly, a green poison, like a fountain, sprayed from yuewushuang''s palm and towards himself.


    Seeing the green venom gushing out, Shi Feng felt the highly toxic poison that made him palpitating. Yuewushuang even attacked himself.


    The moon that once entered the monster mountain with is unparalleled.


    The moon who once preferred to burn the power of his soul and was willing to sacrifice himself in exchange for the survival of other martial artists is unparalleled.


    That once just started with a plain face, and then smiled more and more at himself.


    The moon that once was like a little girl, frightened, hugged herself tightly and cried.


    The moon who once attacked others with himself and looked for natural materials and earth treasures together, and met again in the monster mountain after about ten years.


    Such a month unparalleled, even launched an attack on yourself!


    "Matchless, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng shouted to moon matchless. At the same time, scarlet blood flames burst out from him and blocked him.


    Under the burning of blood flame, the green poison sprayed like a fountain was evaporated immediately.


    "Huh?" seeing that his attack was broken, Yue Wushuang frowned slightly. Then, his right hand condensed a sword finger and pointed over Shi Feng.


    Under the matchless finger of the moon, in the sky blue above the stone maple, green poison powder suddenly appeared all over the sky. It floated down against the stone Maple below, and wanted to swallow the body of the stone maple in the poison powder.


    "Damn it!" seeing that she was indifferent to her voice, and that she also launched an attack on herself, and showed no mercy, Shi Feng drank angrily again, moved his body, avoided the green poison powder, and shot away at the moon ahead.


    At the same time, the ghost face mask appeared on Shi Feng''s face and whispered: "Jiuyou shock soul seal, shock!"


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal, earthquake!"


    Shi Feng''s soul attacked Jiuyou earthquake, and the soul seal just started. Then, the moon over there seemed to feel it, and immediately there was a low drink.


    Two nine Youzhen soul prints bombarded together at the same time.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    The two souls collided with each other. Then, their souls were in pain at the same time, and a painful cry was sent out in their mouths at the same time. The moon unparalleled launched the nine Youzhen soul seal. The power of the soul was even equivalent to the power of the soul of Shi Feng''s seventh level and wearing a ghost face mask.


    This girl, what happened to her these days?

 Chapter 457

    Shi Feng learns from the snow smoke that Yue Wushuang is in the forbidden area of death and is trapped in an extremely dangerous array.


    But when Shi Feng found Yue Wushuang, she saw that she was in the sky blue space of the death forbidden area, which should have broken out.


    But now the moon is unparalleled, and I don''t know what happened to her. When I saw myself, I seemed to know nothing and launched an attack on myself.


    Moreover, although her martial arts are only in the martial arts realm, she has cultivated a strange and vicious poison skill, which makes Shi Feng feel palpitation.


    Shi Feng was even more shocked that the girl''s soul power was equivalent to that of wearing a ghost mask. The soul power reached at least the middle of the seventh level.


    After the two nine Youzhen soul prints collided at the same time, Shi Feng and Yue unparalleled ate pain at the same time, and his body retreated slightly, but the retreating Shi Feng suddenly realized the green poison powder falling towards him from the sky.


    Soon, the bloody flame burst out from the body again, soared into the sky, and burned the poisonous powder flying towards him.


    Under the bloody flame, the poisonous powder sprinkled on the stone Maple was immediately burned into nothingness.


    "Wind... Wind stone." just at this moment, the soul was impacted, and yuewushuang also stepped back. After that, the green light on her eyes was fading slightly, and yuewushuang shouted weakly facing the figure in the bloody flame ahead.


    When he heard yuewushuang''s cry to himself, Shi Feng was surprised. This name was the name he used when he entered the monster mountain with yuewushuang.


    Month matchless recognized himself!


    "Unparalleled!" after burning the green poison powder waved to him in the sky, Shi Feng moved and hurriedly shot away at Yue unparalleled.


    Looking at the stone Maple flying towards himself, Yue Wushuang''s charming body trembled, his body quickly flew backwards towards the rear, and shouted to the stone maple, "don''t come over!"


    Hearing yuewushuang''s words, Shi Feng stubbornly stopped his flying body, looked at the long snow-white hair in front, and his skin was white, and shouted, "what''s the matter with you, Wushuang?"


    "Wind stone! Leave me quickly. Don''t get close to me. I''ll kill you!" Yue Wushuang''s body is still flying upside down. On her face, I see that the white and cold face is full of sadness and helplessness. Two lines of clear tears unconsciously slip from the corners of her eyes and flow into her cheeks.


    "Tell me! What''s going on? What''s going on!" Shi Feng shouted loudly, moved again, rushed out again to the rapidly falling moon, and once again left a daosen white shadow in the void.


    "No! Don''t come here!" seeing that Shi Feng approached him again, Yue Wushuang drank at Shi Feng excitedly and sprinkled it with his right hand. Shi Feng saw that Yue Wushuang sprinkled a white powder fog, which was not highly toxic, but once it floated into the void, where the white powder fog passed, it condensed into thick solid ice.


    Moon matchless uses mysterious white powder fog to condense cold ice in the void to block the progress of stone maple.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng shouted angrily. He burst out a fierce bloody flame and burned the frost blocked in front. Under the bloody flame, the cold ice was instantly burned into nothingness.


    But then, suddenly, a yellow Rune floated down from the sky. On the rune, there was a twisted and strange ancient Rune engraved. Then, the rune was broken, and a thick yellow lightning suddenly landed from the sky. With a "bang", it hit Shi Feng, enveloping Shi Feng''s whole person in this thick yellow lightning.


    However, the thick lightning seemed to be fixed in the sky blue world, and did not dissipate for a long time. The body shape of Shi Feng was not damaged in the thick yellow lightning, but the whole body seemed to be imprisoned in this harmless lightning.


    "Ancient times imprisons the big array?" looking at the Yellow lightning that imprisons him, Shi Feng shouted angrily. He didn''t know where Yue Wushuang got this kind of Rune. Then, Shi Feng punched one punch after another at the Yellow lightning that imprisons him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" there was a violent roar in the thick yellow lightning. Shi Feng even used the power of the full moon machete to break the Yellow lightning that imprisoned him.


    "Unparalleled, what are you doing?" Shi Feng''s face looked more and more angry when he was angry with the Yellow lightning around him.


    Moon peerless also stopped flying upside down, with white clothes and white hair. She looked at the violent stone maple in the Yellow lightning from a distance and didn''t answer the words of stone maple.


    Then, yuewushuang bent her fingers, and a colorful light was ejected from her fingertips and shot at the stone maple in the Yellow lightning.


    The colored light broke into the Yellow lightning and immediately stopped when it flew in front of Shi Feng. Suspended in front of Shi Feng, it showed a piece of colored petals. On this petal, there were red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold, white, powder and ten colors of light.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng was stunned and stopped his anger when he looked at the petals of the body with ten colors of light!


    Then, the voice of the moon came, "Younger martial brother Fengshi, my master Qin rufan, has been looking for divine medicine in order to break through the higher realm of the pharmacist. If you can meet my master another day, please give this petal to my master and tell him that the master has no reward for his unparalleled upbringing, so you will honor him with this petal obtained from divine medicine!"


    "Younger martial brother Feng, matchless was very happy with you in the monster mountain. Our ten-year appointment. If matchless hasn''t died ten years later, let''s meet again."


    After Yue Wushuang finished, his body continued to fly back behind him.


    "Stop! Yue Wushuang, what happened to you! What''s the matter with you! Make it clear to me that Ben Shao can''t solve anything. Ben Shao hasn''t met anything yet!" looking at Yue Wushuang''s white body farther and farther away, Shi Feng shouted angrily again.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother Feng, your kindness is appreciated by me, elder martial sister. I will remember you." after Yue Wushuang finished this sentence, her figure flashed rapidly and completely disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Hateful! This woman!" looking at the disappearing invisible moon and the sky blue sky, Shi Feng banged on the Yellow lightning that imprisoned him, "bang" roared, but the Yellow lightning still didn''t fluctuate at all, and still imprisoned Shi Feng.


    Awesome, awesome, awesome suck, but we''ll be here tonight. These buddies will soon be over, but they are all coming out of the night! No more, no more! Ha, no, I don''t say much anymore. I''ll continue to code the words. Tomorrow''s chapter is not good. Tomorrow morning, 8 o''clock, I''ll continue to update my normal schedule.

 Chapter 458

    Month matchless disappeared, and Shi Feng''s anger gradually subsided. Unexpectedly, he entered the forbidden area of death and looked for this woman. This woman did not know what had happened. She practiced poison skill, and her hair became snow-white. When she first met, she lost her reason, and then collided with the power of her soul and recovered her consciousness.


    However, she seems to have some difficulties or difficulties, but she wants to wrap herself up and doesn''t want to tell anyone.


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed and looked down at the ten colored petals suspended in front of him. This petal should have fallen from the divine medicine said by the evil Supreme Master that day.


    Unexpectedly, I entered the forbidden area of death to look for Yue Wushuang and divine medicine. After finding Yue Wushuang, I didn''t keep her, but she threw such a petal.


    Yue Wushuang asked him to give the petals to her master, his disciple Qin rufan, in the future. However, Shi Feng would not see the things of his disciples with him. Hong Yue was seriously injured and his life was in danger. This petal was of urgent use to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng took out a jade box from the storage ring, carefully put the ten colored petals into the jade box, and then put the jade box into the storage ring.


    "Hey!" knowing that he could not break the lightning confinement array, Shi Feng simply sat down cross legged and waited for the energy of the confinement array to disappear.


    Shi Feng did sense that the energy of the imprisoned array was disappearing. It was not caused by his own bombardment, but its power was gradually losing.


    If you want to go out, you can only wait like this and wait for the moment it disappears.


    But then, Shi Feng was not calm, because the long black hair that spread from his hands to his wrists had now spread to his arms.


    "Sister! It''s OK to go on like this!" looking at the black long hair spreading upward, Shi Feng is not calm again, because it''s like a cursed black long hair, which is equal to no solution!


    "Eh! My lovely younger martial brother, why are you here? You were split inside by lightning. What crazy things have you done?" suddenly, there was a sound of doubt behind Shi Feng.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s knees turned and looked back. It was the abnormal Ning Cheng and the Qilin King standing proudly beside him.


    "Feng Shao, why are you here? What''s the matter with you?" King Qilin looked at Shi Feng and said.


    "It''s you! Where did you go just now? Why didn''t you see your trace after the purple flood disappeared!"


    Then, Shi Feng saw that the abnormal Ning Cheng''s right hand was grasping a black humanoid long haired monster on the black long hair on his back, and the black humanoid monster was constantly struggling in Ning Cheng''s hands.


    Chu Yue! As soon as he saw the black humanoid monster, Shi Feng saw that this was the Chu Yue that the mother and daughter were looking for in the three caves. There was no doubt that the martial arts realm of the humanoid black long haired monster was in the five-star martial respect realm.


    "Why! Not honest! Be honest with yourself!" seeing the struggling black long haired monster in his hand, he would rather punch with his left hand and punch at the black long haired monster''s head.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" under Ning Cheng''s beating, the black long haired monster made a sound, such as the wail of wild animals being abused.


    Shi Feng stared at the pervert. Sure enough, the pervert was not simple. In his hands, the black long haired monster with the power of five-star Wu Zun was like teaching a bad dog. He was completely subdued by Ning Cheng. After hearing Ning Cheng''s words, the Kirin King beside him suddenly grinned. Immediately, a "clank" sword sounded in his storage ring, A long golden dragon sword shot out of the Kirin King''s storage ring and lit up a bright golden light.


    As soon as the golden dragon shaped sword came out, the king of Kirin laughed proudly, "ha ha ha ha ha ha!" the golden robe on the king of Kirin and the long black hair behind him all danced with the wind.


    This man has been with this pervert Ning Cheng for a long time. Shi Feng feels a little abnormal looking at him.


    "Feng Shao, how about this sword!" the golden dragon shaped sword flew out, then fell down, and was grabbed by the Qilin king. Then, the Qilin King bent his right hand and flicked the golden dragon shaped sword in his hand, "Zheng" gave a sword sound, which was like the sound of a dragon.


    This is a seven grade Xuanqi long sword. No wonder King Qilin is so happy to get this sword. In his former Tianmiao Empire, six grade Xuanqi are called artifact!


    It''s just a mysterious weapon of the seven grade respect level. Shi Feng didn''t take it to heart. His own bloodthirsty sword. After waking up from a coma, Shi Feng found that the sword and the sword spirit Xuanyin beast had advanced to the respect level, and Shi Feng also knew that they had swallowed the middle-aged man with the eight character beard, and only the blood of the seven star Wu respect territory advanced.


    Because when he woke up, the body had turned into a shriveled corpse.


    Shi Feng ignored the Qilin king and the seven grade dragon sword in his hand. Instead, he looked at abnormal Ning Cheng and said, "Ning Cheng, feel it. Where is peerless now?"


    "Oh, lovely matchless younger martial sister!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, abnormal Ning Cheng said: "after we came out, I came here by relying on the Jiuyou tracking seal on matchless younger martial sister. But just now, I can''t feel matchless younger martial sister. She is likely to have left this death forbidden area."


    "She''s out of your sensing range?" Shi Feng knows more about the sensing range of Jiuyou tracking seal than anyone. The people who cast Jiuyou tracking seal can sense the death forbidden area in Yunlai empire.


    The unparalleled breaking speed of the moon is only half a day from now, and it is absolutely impossible to run out of Ningcheng''s sensing range.


    Unless she uses space transmission! When Shi Feng once asked the Kirin king where there was a large-scale space transmission array that could cross regions, he said that in addition to the three empires in the eastern regions, there was one of the once Donggu city in the death forbidden area!


    Has she found the large space transmission array in the death forbidden area, started the transmission array and left here?

 Chapter 459

    If yuewushuang really opens a large transmission array and leaves the forbidden area of death, I really can''t find her. The stubborn girl just wants to help her, and she doesn''t know where to help.


    "Eh! My lovely younger martial brother, how can your hands become so sexy? I didn''t find it!" seeing the long black hair on Shi Feng''s hands in the Yellow lightning, Ning Cheng suddenly wondered.


    "No, why do I look so familiar with these sexy hands?" Ning Cheng said suspiciously. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He immediately lowered his head, looked at the black long haired monster in his hand, and said, "I say so familiar! My lovely younger martial brother, are you a family?"


    Your sister''s family!


    "You, let go of my father!" just then, a burst of Jiao''s voice suddenly sounded. The mother and daughter who had been waiting for Shi Feng in the distance also rushed over at the moment. Suddenly, they saw Ning Cheng holding the black long haired monster in her hand and being held by Ning Cheng like a wild dog. The young woman quickly shouted angrily.


    "Chu Yue!" the beautiful woman''s palm was spread out, and the Golden Jade Pendant was soaking in the golden light. The chest of the human black long haired monster also flashed and lit up the golden light. It was confirmed that it was her husband. There was no doubt that the beautiful woman also shouted.


    "Your father? He!" Ning Cheng turned around, looked at the beautiful mother and daughter, then looked at the beautiful girl, and then pointed to the black hairy monster in his hand. His abnormal face was full of slow shock and asked some incredulously.


    "It''s my father!" the girl nodded seriously.


    Then Ning Tian''s eyes turned to the beautiful woman, pointed to the black long haired monster in his hand and asked weakly, "so, is it your husband?"


    "Well, yes!" the beautiful woman nodded.


    "Oh, my God!" seeing the girl nodding, he then asked the beautiful woman, but he also nodded. Ning Tian''s left hand touched his forehead and felt that the world was not real.


    Beauty and beast!


    Is there anything more abnormal than me in this world? Is my understanding of the world always wrong?


    When Shi Feng saw the beautiful mother and daughter appear, he said to them, "your man, even now, also has the power of five-star martial respect, and he has lost his reason. He doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and me. You let him take it first and return it to you after he leaves the forbidden area of death!"


    A person also needs to use the word return, but now this is indeed the case!


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the mother and daughter looked at each other. Then the girl said, "mother, brother makes sense. It''s brother''s friend and shouldn''t hurt his father."


    In fact, she didn''t see that the pervert Ning Tian just now punched his father like a wild dog.


    "Hmm!" the beautiful woman nodded to the girl.


    "I hope you treat my father well and don''t hurt him." the girl turned her head and faced Ning Tian again.


    "That''s natural. I''ll treat him like my first love!" Ning Tian said with a smile. By the way, he stretched out his hand, lowered his head and fondly touched the black hair of the black long haired humanoid monster.


    I really like it very much.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" suddenly, the black hairy humanoid monster became violent again. Ning Tian originally held his left fist and wanted to blow down at the monster, but then remembered that he was still looking at his girl in front. The fist he held was immediately loose, then turned his head and smiled at the girl and said: "You see, in this case, I won''t hurt it, I will only love it."


    Soon, the abnormal Ning Cheng raised his index finger and pointed to the back of the humanoid hairy monster. Then, the violent humanoid monster immediately quieted down.


    "Father!" seeing that the human monster had no movement under Ning Cheng''s finger, the girl quickly shouted.


    Extending his finger from the back of the human monster, Ning Cheng waved to the girl and said with a smile: "don''t worry, he hasn''t done anything at all. I just let it fall into a peaceful sleep. I said, I''ll love it well. Hei hei!"


    Ning Cheng said, and finally suddenly showed a strange laugh.


    Although I think this man is a little strange, but after listening to his words and looking at his father, the girl nodded and said, "I believe you, you are a friend of your eldest brother, and you should also be a good man."


    "That''s natural. Of course I''m a good man."


    Shi Feng, who was also imprisoned in the thunder and lightning, always focused on the pervert. Just now, when Ning Cheng pointed to the black haired monster, Shi Feng sensed a strange and mysterious power.


    "What is this pervert practicing?" looking at the pervert, Shi Feng frowned and whispered.


    Then, the four, together with a monster in Ning Cheng''s hand, stood around Shi Feng, waiting for the Yellow lightning energy that imprisoned Shi Feng to disappear, and then prepared the death forbidden area together.


    Yue Wushuang was found, but she had left and got the magic medicine in her hand. Shi Feng''s mission was completed during her trip to the death forbidden area. It''s time to leave.


    However, he himself grew black hair on his hands, and the black hair continued to spread to him and had spread to his shoulders.


    For this black hair, Shi Feng really doesn''t know how to lift it. He has to go out of the death forbidden area to have a look. If he still can''t go out of the death forbidden area, he has to disintegrate the flesh body, separate the soul, and find another flesh body.


    At that time, it really became what the girl said earlier. Emperor Jiuyou possessed himself and took away the house.


    But this is really no way. Shi Feng doesn''t want to lose his mind and finally become a black haired monster like a walking corpse.


    Time passed slowly, and the power to imprison the stone Maple array began to weaken again, and the black hair on the stone Maple began to spread again, and now it almost spread to the chest of the stone maple.


    And there are soldiers in two ways, starting to spread above and below the chest. If time delays like this, the result will be unimaginable!


    However, when preparing for the death forbidden area, Shi Feng thought of another problem, that is, in the death forbidden area, it was rumored that no one entered and went out again.


    After this trip, it seems that the death forbidden area is not as rumored. As long as you get the silver stone that won''t make you die suddenly and reach a certain strength, it doesn''t seem that it''s so difficult to get out alive.


    What happens when you enter the forbidden area of death and then go out?

 Chapter 460

    With the passage of time, the Yellow lightning, which had almost lost its power, was finally broken by the final blow of Shi Feng, turned into yellow lightning, swam through the sky blue world, and finally disappeared!


    "Go!" the stone maple, like the black hair demon, stood proudly in the void and shouted at the four people in the void.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can''t wait to fly out of the forbidden area of death. The long black hair on his body has spread to his neck, and his mind is always thinking of the vague magic sound.


    You must leave the death forbidden area as soon as possible. Even if Shi Feng disintegrated the body and separated his soul from the body, he didn''t dare to carry out in the death forbidden area, because the soul that he held in his hand was destroyed in this way.


    After a low drink, Shi Feng used his body method to quickly break through the air in front of him at the fastest speed. Where his body passed, it once again left a daosen white shadow in the void.


    The mother and daughter originally came to the death forbidden area to look for Chu Yue, but now Chu Yue found it, and Ning Cheng held it in his hand. Naturally, they will not stay in this dangerous place.


    After entering the death forbidden area this time, King Qilin almost died several times. He lost Shi Feng many times. Finally, after leaving Shi Feng, he was saved several times by the abnormal Ning Cheng. This life that nearly died several times finally got a seven grade respected long sword. He was satisfied. Shi Feng said to go, and he naturally stopped staying here.


    Ning Cheng''s words, I don''t know, upset, this pervert took the sleeping black long haired monster and broke the air with several people. I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    "Surrender to me! Surrender to me! Surrender to me!"


    In front of Shi Feng, who broke through the air and flew quickly, the magic sound of bewitching sounded again in his mind, which made Shi Feng lose his mind for a short time. When Shi Feng came back, he was surprised. While flying, he made a seal with his hands and whispered: "mind! Guard!"


    "Be quick! You must leave this damn place as soon as possible!"


    About half a year later, under his own speed, Shi Feng finally looked at the huge mountain in front of him, as if it were a huge mountain connected with heaven and earth. Under the mountain, there were two rusty bronze gates, as if they had gone through many years. At the moment, the two bronze gates were tightly closed again.


    It seems that these two doors will automatically close at regular intervals after being pushed open.


    Just as Shi Feng followed Chu Yue and came to the two bronze doors, they were also closed.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered, and soon a scarlet, violent blood flame burst out on his body, burning towards the front. The burning flame soon condensed into a bloody fire man, fell down and fell in front of the two bronze gates.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" under the sudden pull of the bloody fire man, the two bronze Gates made a violent roar, and the earth trembled again. When the two bronze gates were opened again, the bloody fire man whirled, turned into a bloody flame, and rolled back towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked behind him. Ning Cheng and King Qilin had almost followed up. They were the mother and daughter. The martial arts cultivation was only in the realm of Wuzong, and they were far behind.


    "That won''t work, they''re too slow!" Shi Feng frowned at the mother and daughter, and they were too weak, which was likely to delay their time out.


    When thinking of these, Shi Feng''s body moved and quickly broke into the air towards the mother and daughter. "Eh?" watching Shi Feng fly back here, Ning Cheng and Qilin Wang Qiqi made a sound of surprise. "Wow", Shi Feng''s body, like a gust of wind, blew past them. Then they turned their heads and watched Shi Feng fly to the mother and daughter behind them.


    As soon as Shi Feng flew to the mother and daughter, he said directly, "you can''t do this. Your speed is too slow! We must leave the death forbidden area as soon as possible!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the mother and daughter were surprised, as if they heard the voice outside Shi Feng''s words. Did he think we were slow and ready to abandon us?


    When I think of the crisis in the forbidden area of death and their narrow escape, if it weren''t for the whole person, maybe their mother and daughter would have died long ago.


    If they were abandoned by him, neither of us knew that they could get out of the death forbidden area. They couldn''t pass by the black long haired hands on the white bones in the cave, and the rotten corpses in the valley outside the cave were all rotten corpses in wuzun territory. Any one was enough to kill them.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the beautiful woman''s face was even more worried. With a pleading color on her face, she opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "I won''t hold you back, but can you help me take Xin''er to go with Chu Yue? I beg you, for the sake of our long time together."


    As soon as she heard her mother''s words, the girl''s face immediately showed a look of shock. She quickly shook her head and said, "no, mother, how can I leave you here alone, and I''ll go by myself! If I want to go, we''ll go together!"


    When it came to the mother and daughter, Shi Feng knew they had misunderstood and hurriedly said, "you two think too much. I didn''t mean to leave you."


    "Is that?" the mother and daughter heard Shi Feng''s words and looked at him in surprise. What he meant just now was that they disliked themselves for dragging him back.


    Shi Feng said to them, "I have a space Xuanqi. You can enter there and I''ll take you away!"


    "Space Xuanqi!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the mother and daughter showed a more shocked look. In their cognition, they have not heard of space Xuanqi that can be accessed by creatures.


    Nowadays, most of the means of refining utensils in this world have been lost. The space mysterious utensils that can accommodate creatures only exist in ancient legends. Today''s art refiners can''t refine them, so it''s not surprising that mother and daughter don''t know that there is space mysterious utensils to accommodate creatures.


    Then, Shi Feng said to his mother and daughter, "just let go of your mind!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, now they get along, the mother and daughter won''t hesitate about Shi Feng''s words, and immediately released their mind according to Shi Feng''s meaning.


    Shi Feng turned the palm of his left hand to them. Then, the mother and daughter flashed a bloody light, which was pulled into the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng didn''t waste any more time. He quickly turned around and flew towards the huge mountain. When he approached Ning Cheng and King Qilin, Shi Feng whispered again, "go! What are you two doing?"

 Chapter 461

    Shi Feng''s body again "wow" and scraped past Ning Cheng and King Qilin again.


    Looking at the body shape of Shi Feng, Ning Cheng looked at King Qilin face to face. Ning Cheng said, "old man, did you see my lovely little junior brother just now?"


    "Er." after listening to Ning Cheng''s words, King Qilin nodded solemnly and said to Ning Cheng, "under the palm just now, the mother and daughter were crushed under his palm, and there was no residue left."


    "My younger martial brother is such a ferocious person! Even the beautiful mother and daughter flowers can go down!" readily, Ning Cheng lowered his head and looked at the sleeping black long haired monster in his hand: "it''s just a pity, this guy is no longer blessed to enjoy such a beautiful body."


    "Bloodthirsty, cruel, merciless, and committed all kinds of evil. The name of the crazy devil Shi Feng is really worthy of its reputation!" the king of Qilin looked at the body falling at the bottom of the mountain not far away and said, "let''s go quickly, so as not to delay time like the mother and daughter, annoy him, and cause death!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the two figures also shot away at the bottom of the huge mountain.


    After passing through the bronze gate, Shi Feng came to the cave he entered at that time. Under the sky blue light projected from the gate, the originally dark cave was stained with sky blue.


    Later, Shi Feng did not hesitate any more. He used his body method and continued to shoot rapidly in the cave, leaving a daosen white shadow in the cave.


    Ning Cheng and King Qilin behind him also used the empty body method. They soon caught up with Shi Feng and followed him. They were familiar with the cave. Soon, Shi Feng approached the place where there were more than a dozen piles of white bones. At that time, he was bombarded by the big black hairy hand.


    "Keep up!" Shi Feng whispered to the two people behind him. Soon, the full moon machete appeared in his hand and injected energy. When he arrived at that place, the full moon machete in his hand whirled up. At the same time, the black hairy big hand immediately appeared above him, "boom", hit down angrily and collided with the full moon machete.


    Big hand, the full moon machetes both paused for a moment. In this moment, Shi Feng''s body passed through the bottom, and then Ning Cheng and the Kirin king also flew by "Shua! Shua!".


    With a bang, the full moon machete was patted by the black long haired hand again, but then, due to the passage of Shi Feng, the black hand also disappeared.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and the flying full moon machete flew into Shi Feng''s hand again.


    "Go!" Shi Feng found that the long black hair on his body had begun to spread to his chin, and the bewitching sound in his mind was becoming clearer and clearer. Now, Shi Feng has reached the time to race against time. He didn''t dare to waste any more minutes. He had to leave this ghost place.


    Under the rapid shooting of his body, Shi Feng finally left the cave and returned to the valley filled with thick fog and rotten corpses.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" dozens of rotten corpses with the power of one star wuzun territory gathered at the cave entrance. When they saw the stone Maple coming out, they immediately rushed at the stone Maple like wild animals.


    The dazzling energy radiates everywhere. This is the martial arts they practiced before they died.


    "Roll!" looking at these disgusting rotten corpses swarming towards them, Shi Feng shouted angrily, and a fierce blood flame burst out on his body, sweeping towards these rotten corpses.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" with bursts of painful roars, these rotten corpses were quickly burned into ashes by blood flames.


    Then, under the suppression of the gray white strange fog in the death forbidden area, Shi Feng flew at low altitude, but the momentum was like breaking bamboo all the way, and the corpse blocked and killed the corpse. Outside the valley, the strange stone hand drilled out of the ground in the mountain path disappeared under the Taoist white sword gas that appeared around Shi Feng.


    Ning Cheng and the Kirin King behind him flew very easily and comfortably under the sweeping of Shi Feng.


    The three men soon returned to the original Heihe River and temporarily stopped their low-altitude shooting.


    "Eh, younger martial brother, your beard is so thick and sexy! It grows so fast!" Ning Cheng inadvertently glanced at Shi Feng around him and suddenly saw that the face under Shi Feng''s nose was full of long black hair.


    Even King Qilin was shocked to find something strange. Now King Qilin understands why Ning Cheng''s monster has such a beautiful wife. It turns out that people have become so beautiful! And Shi Feng is also changing towards this humanoid hairy monster.


    Shi Feng ignored the abnormal Ning Cheng, stared at the gray and strange fog on the Heihe River, felt the calm of the Heihe River, and immediately went to the front silently and flew away carefully.


    When he arrived at Heihe River, he remembered the mysterious existence in Heihe River. Shi Feng was careless and careless. Even Ning Cheng shut his mouth and crossed the river carefully.


    "Hoo!" when he got to the other side, Shi Feng took a little breath and secretly rejoiced that he didn''t disturb the mysterious and powerful existence in the river.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped waiting for Ning Cheng and King Qilin behind him, took the lead in flying again at low altitude, and returned to the same way he had entered the death forbidden area.


    However, as he approached the intersection of the forbidden area of death, an unease quietly emerged in Shi Feng''s heart. Shi Feng always felt something wrong. Although it was still the same as seen before, a piece of ruins, also dark, strange, silent, and the strange gray clouds, Shi Feng felt something wrong.


    "It should be too simple to get out of this death forbidden area!" Shi Feng thought of the problem he thought of when he was imprisoned in yellow lightning.


    Although he knew that the death forbidden area was very big and he walked through only a small corner of the death forbidden area, he still felt that there should be something missing in the death forbidden area.


    Crisis, in the forbidden area of death, the real biggest crisis for the martial arts! For hundreds of years, the martial artists who entered here did not go out alive.


    Over the past hundreds of years, there should be countless martial artists, like themselves and others, who turn back halfway after entering, but the rumor is that no one comes out alive after entering the death forbidden area.


    "Hmm?" he shot at the ruins of the original road at a low altitude. When he was about to approach the entrance of the death forbidden area, Shi Feng suddenly shot at the body in front of him, and his face showed a frightful murderous spirit.


    "Hehe, did you find it? Hehe, hehe, hehe! Hehe!" suddenly, an old hehe laughter came from all directions of Shi Feng. Hearing these "hehe" laughter, it seemed that people with the same voice were laughing around Shi Feng, but Shi Feng knew that it was only one person who made the laughter, just using a sound wave skill.


    With this "ha" smile from all directions, suddenly, darkness came, as if the world suddenly became dark.


    "Dark space array!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice as he looked at the darkness around him.


    Now that we are going to break out, it''s much more awesome. This is today''s fourth and even more!

 Chapter 462

    Under the dark space array, Shi Feng was brought into a dark space.


    "Eh! Why is it suddenly so dark? Will it be dark in the death forbidden area?" a voice of abnormal Ning Cheng suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" followed by the dignified voice of King Qilin.


    Ning Cheng and the Kirin king, like Shi Feng, entered this dark space.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" the old "hehe" laughter is still ringing in this dark space, as if it came from all directions, like a ghost.


    "The voice is so familiar! Who is laughing!" hearing the voice, Ning Cheng opened his mouth and thought about the cableway.


    "Yes! It''s the old chrysanthemum playing tricks!" King Qilin shouted when he heard the voice. The old chrysanthemum he said was the old man who sold him the complete introduction to the forbidden area of death in Donghui city before entering the forbidden area of death. His old face smiled like a chrysanthemum, so King Qilin said he was an old chrysanthemum.


    "Old chrysanthemum?" Ning Cheng was puzzled when he heard what king Qilin said.


    When he heard the laughter, Shi Feng had already heard that it was the old man who sold their complete introduction to the forbidden area of death. It was estimated that it was the old man who laid the dark space array!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" then, the "ha ha" laughter in all directions seemed to move, and all gathered in front of them. Then, not far in front of them, a fuzzy gray figure was looming. At this time, they heard it clearly. The "ha" laughter of yin and Yang was emitted from that figure.


    Then, the fuzzy gray figure gradually became solid. The first thing that caught the eyes of the three of them was the old face that had laughed like a chrysanthemum, but if it looked like this, it was still kind and amiable.


    It''s the old chrysanthemum!


    Then soon, in addition to the old face, the fuzzy body of the old chrysanthemum soon became solid and clear.


    "Yes, it''s me! My Jianghu nickname is also old chrysanthemum!" as soon as old chrysanthemum appeared, she looked at Qilin king and nodded with appreciation, as if Qilin king could tell his laughter and guess that he was old chrysanthemum. It''s very powerful.


    "It''s him! Kind old man!" at this time, Ning Cheng saw the old man, changed the black humanoid monster in his right hand to his left hand, raised his right hand, waved to the old chrysanthemum and said hello!


    "It''s you!" when the old chrysanthemum saw Ning Cheng, the friendly, kind and old chrysanthemum like face suddenly changed, as if there was a great hatred of life and death, itching teeth!


    "OK! Little beast, I finally caught you. How dare I take away the treasure book of my death forbidden area. I will torture you to death later! It will make you miserable. You can''t live or die!" old chrysanthemum said to Ning Cheng ruthlessly.


    Originally thought that when the old chrysanthemum saw Ning Cheng, the smile on her face should be more kind, kind and kind. However, when she saw that the old chrysanthemum showed this ferocious expression to Ning Cheng, and heard the old chrysanthemum''s cruel words, the king of Qilin turned his head and looked at Ning Cheng nearby and said in doubt: "Aren''t you his illegitimate son? Now you look like his father murderer."


    "Your sister, you are the illegitimate son of this old chrysanthemum! I have nothing to do with him for half a dime." Ning Cheng said.


    After listening to old chrysanthemum''s words, Shi Feng knew that Ning Cheng''s unique book "all Raiders of the forbidden area of death" was robbed from old chrysanthemum.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the old chrysanthemum''s face and said in a deep voice, "if I''m right, you''re the reason why no one in the death forbidden area went out alive."


    "Ha ha!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fierce color of Ning Cheng on the old chrysanthemum''s face gradually dissipated. Then there was a chrysanthemum like smile and said with a smile: "in fact, you only guessed half right. Long ago, after the death forbidden area appeared, it was my grandfather''s, Grandpa''s, Grandpa''s, Grandpa, guarding the exit.


    I remember at that time, when I was an innocent, lively and lovely little boy, the family handed down a mission, so that anyone who entered the death forbidden area could not go out alive. After killing, I would search the bodies and all the treasures obtained in the death forbidden area.


    You can call us the exit guardian of the death forbidden area, or you can also call us the exit hunter. Anyway, hehe! "


    "So you have gained countless treasures in this death forbidden area for generations?" hearing the words of the old chrysanthemum, the Kirin king looked at the old chrysanthemum as if he saw a moving treasure house.


    "Ha ha, you can say so! I have countless treasures. I am a mobile treasure house," said old chrysanthemum. When she said "but", her voice suddenly gave a meal and her face was positive.


    Then, I saw the momentum of the old chrysanthemum rising rapidly, the slightly bent back straightened up, and the clothes on her body and the white hair on her head began to dance without wind, "If you want everything from me, you need to have that ability, but you don''t have this chance. Soon, you will become three cold bodies in the forbidden area of death."


    Seeing the momentum of the old chrysanthemum rising, the king of Kirin immediately changed his face. The old chrysanthemum in front just seemed to be in the realm of King Wu, but at the moment, he couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    King Qilin even looked at the old figure, as if he saw a huge mountain. He was like a tiny mole ant in front of him, as if he could kill himself as long as the old chrysanthemum moved slightly.


    "Wu Shengjing!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that the old man was a strong man of Wu Shengsheng. Such a strong man blocked the exit. No wonder it''s rumored that no one has gone out of the forbidden area of death in recent years.


    "What!" when King Qilin heard Shi Feng''s words, his face changed again and again, greatly changed, Wu Sheng.. Wu Shengjing, this is a strong warrior and a generation of saints!


    There is a saying in Tianheng mainland that there are ants below the saints! No wonder he was like a mole ant in front of him. He had no resistance at all.


    "Trouble this time!" looking at the old chrysanthemum in front, Shi Feng''s Shi Feng is becoming more and more dignified. Unexpectedly, there is a strong man in the martial Holy Land in this place!


    "Hehe, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Now I''ll send you three on the road together!" the greatly changed old chrysanthemum smiled. Then, the old chrysanthemum''s palm was slightly raised. In the dark void, a huge palm print appeared over the three of Shi Feng like a hill, enveloping them.


    Power of Wu Sheng!


    Awesome, let''s go to bed early. Let''s continue to work hard tomorrow.

 Chapter 463

    Shi Feng looked up and stared at the big palm print that appeared over him and others. The power of Wu Sheng felt that there was no resistance for him now.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the palm of his left hand. It seems that he can only rely on it!


    What Shi Feng expected was that the blood colored stone tablet turned into a blood tablet pattern in the palm of his left hand. According to the ghost of the blood devil, the blood colored stone tablet could only be urged three times because it was seriously damaged, but he had already urged it twice, leaving only this one time.


    As a last resort, Shi Feng really didn''t want to urge this last time to destroy the stone tablet that belonged to his own small world.


    But at this moment, I have reached the moment of last resort. Under the power of Wu Sheng, I can''t resist at all. If I don''t urge, I can only die!


    Immediately, Shi Feng thought, but then, suddenly, a strange "Hey" laughter came out from behind him, "hey hey! Hey hey! Hey hey!"


    As soon as he heard the abnormal laughter, Shi Feng didn''t have to turn around to know that the laughter came from the abnormal Ning Cheng.


    But then, Shi Feng sensed that suddenly there was a familiar force emanating from Ning Cheng.


    Shi Feng temporarily stopped to urge the bloody stone tablet and turned around. He saw that Ningcheng''s whole person had changed greatly, and wisps of black smoke floated out of Ningcheng''s body.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei!" Ning Cheng lowered his head and smiled at "Hei". At the moment, there were wisps of black smoke on his face.


    "This power!" looking at Ning Cheng''s scattered power, Shi Feng suddenly understood that this guy had followed his disciple, but there should be some secret methods or treasures on this pervert. He had previously hidden these powers of cultivation, which made him unable to feel.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Ning Cheng is still smiling, and his body is slowly floating and spinning. Yes, his body is slowly floating upward and rotating at the same time.


    "Hum! Dead pervert, rob me of my treasure book and start playing tricks again! Die for me!" the old chrysanthemum not far from Shi Feng and others gave a cold drink and gently patted with his right hand. At the same time, the big palm print shrouded above Shi Feng and the three people snapped down with the action of old chrysanthemum.


    The power of martial saint can really destroy everything.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ning Cheng, who was flying towards the void, seemed unaware of the big palm print taken in the air. A fuzzy red figure suddenly appeared in his arms and loomed in Ning Cheng''s arms. At the same time, red petals suddenly appeared above Ning Cheng''s head, falling and sprinkling on Ning Cheng.


    Then, the red figure in Ning Cheng''s arms gradually became clear. It was a woman wearing red clothes and long black hair. She was very flirtatious. However, the woman closed her eyes and her skin exposed outside was also pale, like a dead body. Moreover, Shi Feng also sensed that the woman was full of the smell of death.


    Then, the same wisps of black smoke on Ning Cheng also began to float from the woman to Ning Cheng, and then her wisps of black smoke were connected with those on Ning Cheng.


    "Meiji, we''re going to fight together again." Ning Cheng stretched out his hand and touched the beautiful, pale face of the woman in his arms, and a sad smile appeared on Ning Cheng''s face.


    At this time, in the sky, the big palm print, which had the power of martial saint and was patted angrily, was about to blow on Ning Cheng.


    Suddenly, Ning Cheng''s eyes suddenly opened. Then, two wisps of black smoke flew out of the woman''s eyes and quickly flew to the big palm print snapped from above.


    "This! What''s going on! What''s the power!" then, the old chrysanthemum on the ground looked extremely shocked and frightened on her face, looked up and looked at the top, and her face was full of disbelief at the same time.


    "How could it be! I''m a strong martial saint and my martial saint''s power!" old chrysanthemum saw that under the two wisps of black smoke, the big palm print with martial saint''s power broke away silently, and her power was dispersed like smoke.


    "The power of death! It turned out to be Ye Feng''s disciple!" Shi Feng said, looking at Ning Cheng above and the power scattered on him.


    The night maple in Shi Feng''s mouth is his former disciple, Ling night maple, the great emperor of death!


    Then, Shi Feng continued to murmur, "and this pervert is also a person with excellent talent. After cultivating Ye Feng''s martial arts, he opened up another way of death. Such a talent is not much worse than Ye Feng''s boy! Just some perverts!"


    After smashing the big palm print of the old chrysanthemum, the woman in red in Ning Cheng''s arms closed her eyes again. Ning Cheng stretched out his hand and caught a falling red petal between his middle finger and his eating finger. He put it in front of the woman in his arms and said gently:


    "Meiji, have you seen it? This is your favorite red blood flower. I have collected 9999 for you, but I don''t feel hard for you."


    "Dead pervert, spring at a corpse and die for me!" on the other hand, a rusty bronze tripod appeared in the old chrysanthemum''s hand, but although the bronze tripod was rusty, it exuded great power. Then, the old chrysanthemum gathered the strength of martial saints all over and went to the bronze tripod. Then, she slapped the bronze tripod with one palm.


    "Boom!" the bronze tripod roared, emitting a bright cyan light, roared into the void and bombarded Ningcheng.


    Old chrysanthemum used the mysterious and powerful bronze tripod in this attack. This attack is not comparable to the big handprint just blasted. It seems that this is the real full blow of old chrysanthemum.


    Previously, the old chrysanthemum obviously didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng and others. In his eyes, Shi Feng and others were like mole ants. With their own martial holy land and martial holy power, they were easy to sweep them. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident as Ning Cheng.


    Old chrysanthemum''s attack is also fully concentrated on Ning Cheng. For him, Ning Cheng is the real threat. As long as he is killed, Shi Feng and others can be easily killed!


    Shi Feng''s gaze as like as two peas of the bronze, which was taken by the old chrysanthemum, saw the familiar feeling when he saw the bronze tripod. Then, Shi Feng suddenly thought that the bronze tripod was exactly the same as the two bronze doors that he saw in the forbidden area, whether they were color or material.


    This mysterious bronze tripod must also come from the forbidden area of death!

 Chapter 464

    Old chrysanthemum, squatting at the mouth of the death forbidden area for generations, kills the martial artists who come out of the death forbidden area. There must be more wealth and treasures on her.


    The old chrysanthemum now faced up to the abnormal Ning Cheng and regarded the abnormal Ning Cheng as his real enemy. The powerful and mysterious bronze tripod he sacrificed and photographed at Ning Cheng is the most powerful Xuanqi accumulated by his family for generations.


    Shi Feng sensed that the grade of the bronze tripod had reached the ninth grade emperor level!


    In Tianheng continent, Jiupin Xuanqi is also called emperor''s ware. Today, the highest craftsman in Tianheng continent is only level 8, and Jiupin emperor''s ware can''t be refined. As the world knows, there are no more than ten imperial instruments on the Tianheng continent, and these imperial instruments are in the hands of those famous emperors.


    Unexpectedly, there was an imperial weapon on the old chrysanthemum, and Ming seemed to be in the forbidden area of death.


    What kind of existence is this death forbidden area? Not only the old chrysanthemum, but also the evil supreme master got a broken imperial instrument!


    "Corpse! Old man, you said my beloved Meiji was a corpse!"


    When offering the bronze tripod to Ning Cheng, the old chrysanthemum said that Ning Cheng had a spring to a corpse, which immediately made Ning Cheng''s mood extremely excited. She bent slightly and looked at the Meiji in her arms. She trembled all over with excitement, and her face became distorted and ferocious due to anger.


    "Old thing, I want my beloved Meiji to dig out your heart. You are in front of me and let you see your heart crushed!" Ning Cheng, who was excited, suddenly roared.


    At this time, the bronze tripod shining with bright blue light was already in front of Ning Cheng. Facing the full blow of the powerful martial saint with the imperial weapon, Ning Cheng just raised his palm wrapped in black smoke, and then clapped it in front of the bronze tripod!


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent roar on the bronze tripod. The surrounding dark space began to vibrate violently under this strong sound wave, but Ning Cheng''s palm and the bright blue light on the bronze tripod were immediately scattered by Ning Cheng''s palm!


    The bronze tripod, too, stopped its bombardment and began to rotate slowly in the void.


    "No! How could this happen!" an incredible face appeared on the old chrysanthemum''s face again. The previous palm was broken. After being surprised, I could accept it. But this time, I urged the emperor''s instrument to be broken, and I was rather broken by a palm!


    The old chrysanthemum, a star martial saint, tried his best to urge the emperor''s weapon. Although it can''t be said that he can''t stimulate all the power of the emperor''s weapon, he knows very well that the power of his attack just now, under the three-star martial saint, should be able to kill all!


    But this kind of power is still broken by Ning Cheng''s palm. What kind of power has this pervert achieved!


    The strongest blow was broken, and old chrysanthemum had a retreat in his heart. He finally realized that he had been hunting for many years from generation to generation. Today, unfortunately, the emperor finally met a fierce beast he couldn''t afford!


    "Boom!" there was another roar. The coquettish woman in Ning Cheng''s arms opened her eyes again. Her red body moved and flew out of Ning Cheng''s arms. The bronze tripod suspended in front of Ning Cheng was strongly knocked open by the woman''s body, and then dived down towards the old chrysanthemum on the ground.


    "The immortal insulted my beloved Meiji, and dared to insult my beloved Meiji. You must die! You must die! Ah ah!" Ning Cheng looked crazy and lost his mind. He roared at the Meiji swooping down and the old chrysanthemum on the ground below.


    Under the roar, the dark space began to shake continuously, as if the calm Black Lake had ripples.


    Seeing Ning Cheng''s strength, he also saw the cold and flirtatious female corpse flying down towards him. He quickly retreated. The whole person integrated into the darkness and withdrew from the dark space array.


    This dark space array was made by the ancestors of old chrysanthemum. Old chrysanthemum naturally knows this dark space array like the back of his hand. It''s only a matter of seconds to withdraw from the array.


    But then, Shi Feng saw that when the woman swooping down towards the old chrysanthemum fell into the position where the old chrysanthemum stood just now, she was directly integrated into the darkness like the old chrysanthemum just now.


    "Ah!" suddenly, in the dark, there was an old and shrill scream, which was the painful sound of the old chrysanthemum.


    Then, a half red figure appeared in the dark. It was the woman in red who had just disappeared in the dark.


    The coquettish face of the woman in red was cold and could not see the slightest expression. At the moment, the woman in red holds a bright red object on her white and slender right hand. She is still beating "bang bang", flowing scarlet blood. This is a fresh heart.


    Then, the figure of the other half of the woman in red slowly emerged from the darkness. Slowly, she saw that on her left hand, she grabbed a plastered white, weed like hair, and then an old, extremely painful head pulled out of the darkness.


    What pulled out again was the rickety and twitching body of the old chrysanthemum. At the moment, the old chrysanthemum is being dragged on the ground by the woman in red like a dead dog. In his heart, you can see a bloody hole the size of a fist, which is empty. His heart has been dug out by the woman in red. At the moment, he is holding the one beating in her right hand.


    "Hey, hey, hey, my beloved Meiji is back again, my Meiji is back again, hard work, my Meiji." in the dark void, the abnormal Ning Cheng saw the woman in red coming out of the darkness. The ferocity just revealed by excitement had disappeared, and smiled again "Hey, hey".


    Then Ning Cheng''s body began to fall towards the ground and floated in front of her beloved Meiji. She looked at Meiji tenderly, stretched out her right hand, stroked Meiji''s pale face and wiped the trace of blood stained on her face.


    "Dirty, my Meiji was dirty by the dirty blood!" looking at the blood smeared on her hands, Ning became the calm mood, excited again, trembled slightly, and looked down at the old chrysanthemum groaning in pain on the ground.


    Ning Cheng''s face once again showed a ferocious color and roared at the old chrysanthemum: "it''s you! It''s your dirty and dirty blood that soiled my beloved Meiji, it''s you old thing! Old beast! It''s you! Want to die! Want to die! Want to die! You must die! You can''t live in this world, you dirty old thing! It will only dirty my Meiji!"


    Ning Cheng becomes violent again! The face of black smoke is full of violent color!


    (it will be updated in the evening, but one chapter or two will be updated today

 Chapter 465

    "Pa!" a crisp sound. Under Ning Cheng''s violent cry, Meiji grabbed the hand of the heart and squeezed her fist violently. A splash of scarlet liquid splashed on the white fist, which also dyed the white fist scarlet, flirtatious and dripping with scarlet liquid.


    At the same time, the pupils of the old chrysanthemum dragged on the ground suddenly opened and stared at the scarlet fist that crushed her heart. The whole body stretched straight. Then, with a strong shock, the blood gushed out of the old chrysanthemum''s mouth. Gradually, the consciousness retreated from the old chrysanthemum''s mind like a tide, and the old chrysanthemum''s stretched body gradually became weak, Paralyzed.


    Generation after generation, one star wusheng peerless, hide the strong old chrysanthemum, fall!


    Seeing the fall of the old chrysanthemum, Shi Feng took advantage of this time to swallow the death power of the old chrysanthemum.


    But just then, abnormal Ning Cheng sensed the swallowing power of Shi Feng, quickly leaned out his hand, immediately cut off the swallowing power of Shi Feng, and then slowly turned around to Shi Feng. Perhaps due to the death of old chrysanthemum, Ning Cheng''s violent mood calmed down and looked at Shi Feng.


    "My lovely little younger martial brother, the power of death, elder martial brother can''t give you!" Ning Cheng said to Shi Feng, followed by the charming Meiji beside him, opening the scarlet right hand to the old chrysanthemum. Soon, Shi Feng sensed that the Meiji swallowed the power of death.


    "Hey, hey, this is for my beloved Meiji!" Ning Cheng smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak. Now this pervert feels too dangerous to him. Moreover, this pervert is really perverted, terrible and violent!


    After Meiji swallowed the power of old chrysanthemum''s death, then her right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked the body of old chrysanthemum into her hand.


    "Hey, hey, my lovely younger martial brother, elder martial brother wants to say goodbye to you. During this time, I feel very happy to get along with my lovely younger martial brother and have a lovely partner like you! And you, an old man who can''t live two chapters!"


    As Ning Cheng spoke to Shi Feng, his eyes turned to the king of Qilin. Then he heard the king of Qilin seriously say, "me too!" I don''t know whether he was sincere or under Ning Cheng''s powerful power. It is estimated that the latter is more.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" Ning Cheng laughed again, and then his body, in the sight of Shi Feng, gradually disappeared into the darkness. Not only Ning Cheng, Meiji right next to him, but also the body of old chrysanthemum in Meiji''s hand, also disappeared.


    Seeing Ning Cheng disappear, King Qilin suddenly moved in his heart and looked up into the void. The bronze tripod, which was directly hit by Meiji at that time and is now suspended in the void and rotating slowly, but then king Qilin was disappointed. With the disappearance of Ning Cheng''s figure, the bronze tripod suddenly moved and flew to the place where Ning Cheng had just disappeared and disappeared.


    It seems that this imperial tripod was also taken away by Ning Cheng. Ning Cheng is a pervert, but he is not a fool.


    "Hoo!" everything disappeared. Soon there were only two people left in the dark space, the king of Qilin and Shi Feng. The king of Qilin slowly breathed a sigh of relief, took a few steps, came to Shi Feng''s side, still with lingering fear, and said to Shi Feng:


    "Just now... It''s so thrilling. That old chrysanthemum is a strong warrior. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that the pervert was more perverted. I thought that the pervert was pretended, but I didn''t expect that he really perverted. It''s terrible!"


    At that time, he was really afraid of the abnormal Ning Cheng. When he became abnormal, he refused to recognize his relatives and slapped himself. Then he was really finished.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was calm. After hearing the words of the Kirin king, Shi Feng slowly said, "Tianheng continent is vast, with countless strong people and countless talents. Only if you have really strong power, can you control all life and death in your own hands."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the king of Qilin was stunned for a moment, and then appeared in a trance. Shi Feng''s voice sounded like a magic sound in his mind. Then, the king of Qilin quickly thanked Shi Feng and said, "thank you, maple, for your advice!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slowly to the Qilin king. Just now, through this words, Shi Feng combined the martial arts ideas with the power of his soul. The Qilin king didn''t disappoint himself. The martial arts ideas were immediately realized by the Qilin king.


    However, the reason why King Qilin is so easy to be understood is that after the fact just now, he has survived a narrow escape and is lucky to survive. Only in this way can he understand the importance of having strong power and strengthen his heart of martial arts.


    Wu Dao sentiment is in the word "Wu". Some words may be understood by everyone, but it is easier to "understand" thoroughly after experiencing reality!


    Then, King Qilin noticed the situation of Shi Feng at the moment and said in surprise: "there are few maple, your face! And your body." at the moment, Shi Feng exposed his armor. In addition to his hands and neck, half of his face below his eyes was also covered with long black hair.


    In battle armor, Shi Feng knew that the black long hair spreading downward had covered his legs. If he continued, he would soon become a black long hair monster like Chu Yue.


    Thinking of Chu Yue, Shi Feng turned around and saw the black long haired monster still lying on the ground. Ning Cheng finally threw the long haired monster on the ground.


    Shi Feng walked towards Chu Yue, his left hand poked out, and the blood light flashed, which also sucked the black long haired monster into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the Kirin king and said, "go! We must leave the forbidden area of death as soon as possible!"


    Yes, we must do it as soon as possible, or Shi Feng will lose his mind, because at the moment, the magic sound of bewitching himself is constantly ringing in his mind and his mind is constantly affected.


    "But this space!" looking at the dark space where the two of them are, the Qilin king said.


    "It''s all right! When the pervert left just now, he had helped me break the dark space array. You follow me!" said Shi Feng. Immediately, he moved, flew low along the ground and shot out in front.


    King Qilin immediately followed behind Shi Feng. He saw that Shi Feng in front suddenly rushed and disappeared in the dark space. Then, King Qilin only felt that the scene in front of him had changed!


    When they came out, they shot out of the dark space and came to the death forbidden area shrouded in gray and white strange fog, and the entrance and exit that once entered was not far in front of them, even if they could reach it!

 Chapter 466

    Looking at the exit of the death forbidden area right in front of him, Shi Feng is ready. If he leaves the death forbidden area, the cursed black hair on his body has not retreated, he can only disintegrate and his soul will leave.


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!"


    The bewitching magic sound kept echoing in Shi Feng''s mind, winding around his mind. Shi Feng''s mind became a little distracted.


    He shook violently, and Shi Feng shouted angrily, "roll!" immediately, his body moved suddenly and shot towards the exit. Half a breath, Shi Feng had reached the exit. With another sudden rush, Shi Feng rushed out of the forbidden area of death and completely broke away from the forbidden area of death.


    However, Shi Feng''s body still didn''t stop and was still far away from the death forbidden area.


    "This is!" Shi Feng was stunned and immediately overjoyed! After leaving the forbidden area of death, Shi Feng found that the long black hair on his body was rapidly receding, and the bewitching sound echoing in his mind was also disappearing.


    In this way, the curse that touched the bronze gate disappeared as soon as it came out of the death forbidden area!


    Shi Feng looked down at his white and slender hands, stopped his flying body in the void, turned back, faced the death forbidden area, and looked at the entrance and exit of the death forbidden area.


    When Shi Feng just looked over, there happened to be two or three martial artists who entered the death forbidden area despite the rumors of death in the death forbidden area.


    However, the old chrysanthemum who has been guarding the exit for generations has died. It is certain that many martial artists will come out of the death forbidden area in the future. Once they enter the death forbidden area, the death rumor that they have never come out alive will also be broken.


    Why did the snowy smoke come out of the death forbidden area on that day? Maybe the old chrysanthemum saw her beautiful and deliberately let her go, or maybe something happened between her and the old chrysanthemum. However, because both the snowy smoke and the old chrysanthemum died, it will always be an unexplained mystery in history.


    "Great, Feng Shao, these black hairs on your body have disappeared!" looking at the clean, handsome and refreshing stone maple, the king of Qilin smiled at the stone maple.


    "Really, that''s great!" while talking, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed in the palm of his left hand. Suddenly, three figures appeared in the void. Two men and one woman were the beautiful mother and daughter and a handsome middle-aged man.


    "This is!" as soon as their bodies appeared in the void, they were suddenly stunned. Their eyes scanned the four directions at a loss. When they scanned each other''s faces, their bodies trembled.


    "Chu! Chu Yue! It''s you! It''s really you! Chu Yue! Great! Great! It''s great!" when the beautiful woman saw Chu Yue, she became full of excitement and ecstasy. Like a little girl, she threw herself into the arms of the middle-aged man. The emotions suppressed in my heart for many years were suddenly released at the moment.


    "Qin Yin! Why are you here? Is this outside the forbidden area of death? I... why am I here? What''s the matter? Hey, Qin Yin, what''s the matter with you? Don''t cry!" the middle-aged man looked around blankly, and then looked at his wife who threw herself into his arms and wept.


    "Father!" just then, the beautiful girl also shouted, hugged the man with his wife in his arms, turned his head, looked at the girl in front of him, and said uncertainly, "you... You are... Xin? Are you so big?"


    "It''s me, father! Father!" the girl rushed at the middle-aged man, "father, over the years, xiner misses you so much. You''re finally back. We can finally go home together, father!"


    "Xiner!"


    After years of separation, a family reunion, and the emotions pressed in my heart for many years, they were completely released at this moment!


    Shi Feng looked at the other side calmly, turned his head and said to King Qilin, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" King Qilin nodded slightly. Then they turned around together.


    "Big brother, wait a minute!" just then, behind Shi Feng, a girl''s charming voice came.


    After hearing the charming cry, Shi Feng paused, turned around and looked at the beautiful girl named Xin''er.


    At the moment, the girl has temporarily separated from her parents, came to the front of Shi Feng and said, "brother, thanks to your care, I, my father and mother can safely come out of the death forbidden area. Thank you, really thank you!" the girl said to Shi Feng with gratitude.


    Shi Feng shook his head and said calmly, "it''s not necessary to say thanks. When I was unconscious, your mother and daughter took care of me."


    "Then you have protected us many times, and we should take care of you!" said the girl. Then the girl opened her mouth and said, "brother, I''m Chu Xin of the Chu family in yaoyue city of Tianlan empire. That''s my father Chu Yue, my mother Qin Yin and brother. I don''t know your name after knowing you for so long?"


    "My name is Shi Feng!" Shi Feng said.


    "Shi Feng!" Chu Xin nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words, "brother, we will always remember you. We will never forget your kindness to our family!"


    "Little brother, thank you!" at this time, Chu Yue behind Chu Xin may also listen to his wife Qin Yin, tell about their forbidden area in the forbidden area of death, and fly forward to express his sincere thanks to Shi Feng.


    Then Chu Yue said, "if one day you are in trouble, you can come to Tianlan Empire Xingyao city to find me. I Chu Yue, my Chu family, will go through fire and water!"


    "Little brother, thank you sincerely!" at this time, Qin Yin also came. The three members of the family expressed sincere thanks to Shi Feng.


    Without Shi Feng, there would be no three of them, and you would not be reunited here. For Shi Feng, it may be just a small effort, but for them, it is a great favor!


    It can be said that grace is higher than heaven!


    "Well, you don''t have to!" Shi Feng said to the three members of the family, and then said to them, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    When the petals of the ten colored magic medicine are in hand, Shi Feng must also rush back to the Imperial Palace and treat Hong Yue as soon as possible, so as not to further worsen her injury. Shi Feng doesn''t want to become such a red Yue because of himself and continue to suffer.


    "Brother Shi Feng, are you leaving now?" hearing that Shi Feng said he was leaving, the girl''s face showed some reluctance.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and said, "if I''m still here, I can''t stay any more. Take care!"


    "In that case, brother Shi Feng, take care. Remember, if you come to Tianlan empire in the future, you must come to Xingyao city to find me! And brother Shi Feng, my name is Chu Xin!"


    "Well, I remember!"


    (there will be a fifth watch. It''s about 12 o''clock. Can you wait for the little partner? The little partner who goes to bed early will go to bed first and watch it tomorrow!)

 Chapter 467

    After saying goodbye to the Chu family, Shi Feng and Qilin Wang hurried on their way and quickly returned to Donghui City, the nearest city to the death forbidden area.


    Then they transmitted all the way through the space transmission array. Soon, Shi Feng returned to the imperial capital of Yunlai empire!


    However, after an imperial capital, Shi Feng felt something wrong. He didn''t see any of the gold armor guards who had guarded near the space transmission array.


    Not only that, not only those gold armor guards disappeared, but there was no one here who was supposed to be busy. It seemed that they disappeared in an instant.


    "Feng Shao, something''s wrong!" looking around the transmission altar, King Qilin realized the strangeness.


    "Feng Shao, look!" then, the king of Unicorn stretched out his hand and pointed to the void. In the void, hundreds of white tigers with white hair were suspended in the sky, and these white tigers exuded a powerful smell.


    The realm of these white tiger monsters is all at the seventh level!


    This is equivalent to hundreds of strong fighters floating over the imperial capital.


    "Feng Shao, not only are these white tigers powerful, but even the warriors on the back of the white tiger are also strong in the wuzun territory. God, what kind of power is this?" said King Qilin in in shock. On the back of those seven rank white tigers, there are a warrior in blue armor, and these warriors are also strong in the seven rank wuzun territory!


    "What''s going on!" Shi Feng frowned and stared at the sky.


    The seven rank white tiger is the mount, and the strong warrior is the guard. It must be an extremely powerful force in Tianheng continent. How can such a force come to such a small country in the eastern region!


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Why on earth do they come?


    "Go to the palace!" said Shi Feng to the Kirin King beside him. He immediately moved and quickly broke into the air in the direction of the palace.


    "Who are you?" just then, a roar came from the void. Then, a white tiger in the void also sounded a tiger roar, turned its hooves, ran down, and soon ran to the front of Shi Feng and stopped their way.


    Above the white tiger, a green armour general with a long gun pointed at Shi Feng and King Qilin. With a cold face, he coldly shouted to them: "who are you! If you dare to move forward one foot, there will be no amnesty for killing me!"


    Shi Feng and King Qilin found that the green armor general was actually a strong man in the eight star wuzun territory, and there were several people like him in the void.


    King Qilin was afraid of the fearless killing star beside him. What he said angered the strong man in front of him. If they were really angered, the power would blow down together. Not only would they be blown to pieces, but also the imperial capital, which has been established for thousands of years, would be reduced to ruins.


    King Qilin quickly took the lead in opening his mouth, full of humility: "this general, I am the Qilin king Zitian of Yunlai Empire, and this is our God of war of Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng. I don''t know why the strong came to our Yunlai empire."


    "The God of war of Yunlai empire!" after listening to the words of King Qilin, the green armor general looked at Shi Feng with disdain and ridicule and said, "a three-star warrior who respects our martial arts is also called the God of war. What should it be in your small empire!"


    "Ha ha ha!" the words of the green armour general aroused a lot of ridicule in the void.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face became colder and colder.


    Then, green armour and armour looked impatient and said to Shi Feng and King Qilin, "you two leave quickly. We don''t care to kill one of the people of Yunlai empire. We didn''t move all the people, but we were driven out of the city. When we leave, you come back. We don''t care to occupy such a place."


    Shi Feng wanted to speak. Seeing this, King Qilin quickly pulled the corner of Shi Feng''s clothes and whispered to Shi Feng, "there are few maples. It''s unknown. Let''s go outside the city first. Listen to him, your majesty longchen should also go outside the city. Let''s ask what happened."


    After listening to King Qilin''s words, Shi Feng didn''t speak any more and nodded.


    "Thank you, general!" King Qilin politely hugged the green armor general, and then flew out of the imperial capital with Shi Feng.


    Just out of the city, people everywhere outside the city, like ants, extend to the endless distance.


    As the Qingjia general said, they rushed the people in the Imperial City, whether the people, the military, civil and military officials, even the emperor longchen, outside the city.


    What Shi Feng and his companions came to was outside the north gate. Outside the north gate, they saw all the people in the imperial capital. They didn''t see those officials or the guards in the imperial capital.


    Then, Shi Feng and King Qilin moved again and shot at the east gate of the imperial capital. From a distance, Shi Feng and King Qilin saw a piece of gold, all of which were soldiers of Yunlai empire.


    Later, in these golden armour centers, Shi Feng saw a group of people surrounded by guards. These were civil and military officials of Yunlai empire. Then, Shi Feng saw emperor long Chen among them.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and fell among the crowd.


    "Long Chen, what''s going on!" Shi Feng said as soon as he fell into the crowd.


    At this time, the eyes of the crowd immediately gathered towards the stone maple. Then, there was a chorus of shouting: "meet the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "All right!" Shi Feng waved impatiently to these civil and military officials and said, "all right, all right, don''t bother me, Imperial City, what''s going on! Who are those people from and why are they here?"


    "Feng Shao, you''re finally back!" long Chen, wearing a nine claw Golden Dragon Robe, immediately opened his mouth and said, "that force is for sister ling''er!"


    "For ling''er?" when he heard what long Chen said, Shi Feng was shocked. These huge forces came for his sister. Then Shi Feng quickly said, "what are they? Why are they here for ling''er? Where is ling''er now? Where is my mother?"


    "Feng Shao, calm down first, and the national Mother will rest in the carriage behind." long Chen said, then turned around and pointed to a golden carriage parked behind him.


    Then, long Chen turned around and said to Shi Feng, "sister ling''er is still in the palace, but they should have no malice to sister ling''er, because they call her sister ling''er, the little Lord!"

 Chapter 468

    "Little Lord?" when he thought of the last two words in longchen''s mouth, Shi Feng immediately thought of this force. Where did it come from!


    Descendants of Lingwu emperor!


    Looking at the Dragon Chen in front of him, Shi Feng said, "I''ll see my mother!"


    "Hmm!" longchen nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed to the golden carriage, stopped in front of the golden carriage, fell to the ground and lifted the golden curtain of the carriage.


    In the carriage, there are bursts of fragrance, exquisite decoration and luxury.


    Bai Yuee, the mother of the Yunlai Empire, was sitting in the carriage. There was only once chenqin palace beside her. The servant girl Qing''er was serving. Bai Yuee bowed her head and looked sad and reluctant to give up.


    It seems to have lost several laps compared with the previous few days.


    "Niang!" Shi Feng went into the carriage and called softly.


    Qing''er, with a stone maple on her face, quickly knelt down and said, "meet the God of war!"


    "Well, get back!" said Shi Feng to Qing''er.


    "HMM." Qing''er nodded, then gently left the carriage. Soon, there were only Shi Feng and Bai Yuee left in the carriage.


    "Maple, you''re back!" Bai Yuee raised her head, looked at Shi Feng and said. However, Shi Feng saw clearly that the sadness on her face had not subsided.


    "Mother, aren''t you happy? Because of ling''er?" Shi Feng asked softly, sitting beside Bai Yuee.


    "Hey!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Bai Yuee sighed and said, "since the day she picked up linger, my mother knew that such a day would come, but watching linger grow up day by day, my mother couldn''t give up her when she thought she was leaving!"


    "Niang, linger will still come back to visit us in the future." Shi Feng continued to comfort her.


    "Hey! I don''t know when I''ll see my little linger again this time. She was abandoned when she was so young. Now her family will find her again. I don''t know what they will do to her, bully her or make her suffer. This child is still so young!"


    Bai Yuee said, seeing that tears were about to fall.


    "Niang, don''t think too much, linger, she will be happy!"


    Shi Feng comforted Bai Yuee for a while. Later, Bai Yuee may have cried secretly because she was sad. Her son came back, leaned on his son''s shoulder, and gradually slept under Shi Feng''s comfort.


    In the carriage, there was a big bed made of gold nanmu. Shi Feng picked up Bai Yuee, who was sleeping, put her on the gold nanmu bed, and then covered her with a quilt made of white goose feather on the bed.


    Seeing his mother sleeping peacefully, Shi Feng turned and walked out of the carriage. Qing''er was still quietly guarding at the entrance of the carriage. Shi Feng comforted Qing''er, "take care of my mother." after that, Shi Feng flew away towards another golden carriage parked not far away.


    This time, Shi Feng was not so gentle, but directly entered the carriage. In the carriage, there were Mo Yang, little Molly, and Hong Yue, who was in a coma and still didn''t wake up, and long Meng.


    When Shi Feng entered, Mo Yang and little Molly looked at Shi Feng at the same time. Mo Yang exclaimed, "didn''t you go to the forbidden area of death? Why aren''t you dead!"


    After listening to Mo Yang''s words, little Molly was also a little excited, and her face was full of expectations. Shi Feng told her that she had been in the death forbidden area in the past, and also told her why he entered the death forbidden area.


    Looking at Mo Yang, Shi Feng didn''t answer, but asked, "how could Ben Shao die!"


    "Well, you can''t really find the magic medicine from the death forbidden area, can you? It''s great luck that you didn''t die. I don''t believe you found the magic medicine! Unless, unless the death forbidden area was opened by your father!" Mo Yang said.


    "Hum! Your father will open the forbidden area of death!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. Then, a white jade box was taken out of the storage ring by Shi Feng.


    "You shouldn''t!"


    "You shouldn''t!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng took out the white jade box, Mo Yang and little jasmine seemed to have an appointment and drank at the same time.


    Mo Yang was shocked, while little Molly''s face showed ecstasy. If it''s a magic medicine, if he really found a magic medicine, then elder martial sister she... Elder martial sister she will be saved!


    Little jasmine''s body trembled slightly with some excitement, and her eyes stared at the white jade box in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, little Molly saw Shi Feng stretch out her left hand, and then opened the cover of the white jade box. At that time, a bright glow of ten colors suddenly overflowed from the white jade box.


    Looking at the ten color glow like that, little jasmine becomes more excited. Magic medicine, this light must be magic medicine!


    Saved! Saved! Elder martial sister, she is saved!


    Little jasmine already felt that at this moment, even if she was blinded by the ten color glow, it was worth it.


    "Magic medicine! Sister! It''s really magic medicine! And it''s still the magic medicine with colorful light that tianxie old immortal said in the forbidden area of death!" Mo Yang roared out of control when he looked at the slightly suspended ten colored petals in the jade box in Shi Feng''s hand.


    As a martial arts refiner, as a martial arts refiner who thinks he has excellent talent and has long decided to contribute to the way of martial arts refining in this life, what is more exciting than seeing the legendary divine medicinal materials!


    Mo Yang unconsciously leaned against Shi Feng. He wants to look at this magic medicine carefully! I really want to study for three days and three nights without eating or sleeping.


    Then, Shi Feng covered the white jade box in his hand, and the ten color light suddenly disappeared.


    "Er..." seeing that the ten color light disappeared, Mo Yang''s face looked puzzled, looked at Shi Feng, "Er".


    "Well, now I''ll let Hongyue take this magic medicine," said Shi Feng.


    "Wait first!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Mo Yang quickly stopped and said, "boy, no, Feng Shao, Hongyue, under your array power, you will be fine these days. Since you will be fine, let me study your magic medicine first, OK?" Mo Yang said to Shi Feng''s weakness, and even a look of begging appeared on his face.


    "How can this be!" as soon as Mo Yang''s words came out, little Molly quickly drank to him: "since there is divine medicine, we should cure elder martial sister as soon as possible. Elder martial sister should be in pain all the time now!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" as soon as she heard what little Molly said, Shi Feng nodded in favor, and then said: "what''s more, Hong Yue was hurt because of Ben Shao. How can Ben Shao let her continue to suffer!"


    "That''s what I said, but this divine medicine, or let me see a incense stick for a incense stick, OK?" Mo Yang continued to speak with a pleading look!


    "Not for a second!" after Shi Feng finished, he resolutely walked towards Hong Yue.

 Chapter 469

    At the moment, Hong Yue is lying on the golden nanmu bed in the carriage with long Meng.


    Shi Feng walked closer and found that under the treatment of Mo Yang, the impulsive little girl Longmeng had recovered 50% of the injuries burned by the flame. Especially on her face, she was beyond recognition. Now most of the burns can''t be seen, revealing her white, tender and smooth new meat.


    As long as you can recover, especially these burns can be cured! Otherwise, as a girl, especially a beautiful girl for thousands of years, it must be hard to accept if she sees her disfigured face after long Meng wakes up.


    After seeing long Meng and looking back at Hong Yue, the originally beautiful woman''s face is still covered with dense black lines.


    "Hey, you silly woman. Wait a minute, you''ll be fine!" Shi Feng whispered to the sleeping red Yue, and then opened the jade box again. This time, the ten color glow came out of the jade box, shining the whole carriage into a ten color.


    Shi Feng stretched out his left hand, picked up the petals of the ten color divine medicine in the jade box, then bent slightly and personally put the petals into Hongyue''s mouth.


    "Hey!" Mo Yang sighed behind Shi Feng. The magic medicine had just been seen and was gone.


    Little jasmine, however, clenched her fist and stared at Hong Yue nervously.


    Soon, Shi Feng put the petals into Hongyue''s lips. Then, Shi Feng opened Hongyue''s lips slightly with his hand, and the ten colored petals fell into Hongyue''s mouth.


    The ten color light dissipated in the carriage in an instant, but there was a glittering and translucent ten color light on the red Yue''s lips.


    "Look! Elder martial sister''s injury is disappearing!" suddenly, little Molly shouted with joy. At this moment, she really wanted to jump up directly. It''s useful! It''s really useful, elder martial sister. She''s really saved.


    As soon as the ten colored petals enter Hongyue''s mouth, they will soon turn into ten colored liquid medicine, flow into Hongyue''s throat and into Hongyue''s body, and the black lines on Hongyue''s face, as little jasmine said, are dissipating and rapidly dissipating.


    Not only on his face, but also on his neck, hands, wrists and black lines exposed outside his red clothes.


    God medicine, indeed worthy of God medicine! It''s amazing!


    Shi Feng couldn''t help praising the magic of divine medicine. This Zhuang worry about Hongyue can finally be put down!


    "Divine medicine is worthy of being divine medicine!" seeing the magic of divine medicine, Mo Yang, the art refiner, couldn''t help but praise. However, I can''t study this magic medicine carefully, and my heart is still full of regret.


    Before long, the black lines on Hongyue completely disappeared, and the young woman recovered her original young and beautiful face.


    However, Shi Feng and others saw that although Hongyue''s breath was stable, he still didn''t wake up.


    Mo Yang stepped forward, observed Hongyue''s breath, took Hongyue''s hand pulse, and said, "although the girl didn''t completely absorb the divine medicine, it''s no big problem. She just suffered such a serious injury, too painful and too tired. Just let her rest again, she''ll be fine.


    When the magic medicine is completely absorbed by her body, the girl''s body will be better than before. "


    After listening to Mo Yang''s words, little Molly was relieved. I knew that senior sister she would be fine!


    Shi Feng also nodded to Mo Yang and said, "take good care of her! As long as these two girls are nothing, I''m sure you can''t do without your benefits!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said that he couldn''t do without his benefits, Mo Yang''s body trembled slightly. Last time he gave himself the soul formula. What will he give himself next time he cured these two women?


    Mo Yang has begun to look forward to it!


    "Who is Shi Feng here? Shi Feng, come out!" just then, there was a burst of drinking on the void. Then, Shi Feng felt a strong breath and pressed down towards his place without fear.


    "Unexpectedly so arrogant and overbearing!" hearing the voice and the unscrupulous breath, Shi Feng''s face was instantly cold.


    Then, Shi Feng said to little Molly and Mo Yang, "take good care of long Meng and Hong Yue. I don''t want to go out."


    "Hmm!" they nodded at the same time.


    Shi Feng quickly got out of the carriage, raised his head and saw a general wearing green armor and holding a golden halberd in the void, shouting at the bottom.


    "Seven star Wu Zun realm!" Shi Feng saw at a glance that the green armor general''s martial arts cultivation was in the seven star Wu Zun realm.


    The body moved, and the stone Maple broke through the void. He came to the green armor general and said coldly, "this little is the stone Maple!"


    "You!" the green armour general looked at Shi Feng and shouted, "follow me. My young master said he wanted to see you!"


    "Ling''er!" as soon as he said his young master, Shi Feng knew that it was his sister Shi Ling!


    "Don''t stand foolishly and follow us, or we will waste the time of the masters. The masters will be angry and blame us. Your ten heads are not enough for us to vent!" seeing that he said something and turned around, Shi Feng hasn''t moved. The green armour general turned his head again, drank the human like language and shouted at Shi Feng.


    A dog slave!


    However, in order to see Shi Ling, Shi Feng didn''t care about the dog slave. Just now I heard him say "masters". It seems that in addition to the green armor generals in the sky, many people came to Shi Ling''s house!


    Then, Shi Feng followed behind the green armour general, entered the emptiness of the imperial capital and flew towards the palace.


    With their speed, they quickly reached the top of the palace, "stop!" Qingjia and Zhanjia quickly drank and drank the stone Maple behind them.


    Shi Feng also stopped his body under the sound of drinking.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the green armor of the seven star Wu Zun territory, suddenly knelt down in the void, and shouted respectfully to the palace below: "report to several masters. The new young master wants to see this Shi Feng, and his subordinates have brought it!"


    "Bring him in!" a clear voice, a woman''s voice, echoed in the void. Hearing this sound, Shi Feng could hear that the woman was not old and should be in her early twenties, but the sound wave revealed that she was at least in the martial Holy Land!


    "There''s a strong warrior!" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Yes!" hearing the woman''s voice, Qingjia and Zhanjia respectfully answered "yes", then turned to Shi Feng and said, "come with me, let''s go in."


    Then, Shi Feng followed the green armour general again and fell on the tower of the palace. Then the green armour general led the way and took Shi Feng to the palace.


    The palace originally built by Shi Feng himself is now like an outsider entering other people''s territory when he arrives. This feeling makes Shi Feng very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 470

    Under the leadership of the green armour general, he took himself to the God of war hall built by longchen for himself. This originally belongs to himself. At the moment, it is like someone else''s territory, which gives Shi Feng an extremely absurd feeling.


    "Go in, several young masters and the new young masters are inside!" the green armor battle general said to Shi Feng. After that, the green armor battle armor retreated to one side and guarded the door of the war temple.


    Shi Feng walked towards the God of war hall. When he first entered the door, a sudden "boom" roar came. The earth and the God of war hall trembled violently.


    Shi Feng''s face didn''t move. He continued to walk towards the God of war hall. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door of the God of war hall.


    As soon as he opened the door, Shi Feng saw that in the God of war temple, his own war temple had been broken, and there were a pile of high golden fragments on the ground.


    In the void, there was a proud young man in royal clothes. Looking at the gold fragments piled up high below, he disdained and shouted, "hum! What broken statue makes me upset as soon as I see it!"


    "Cousin Linghuang, the elders asked us to come here. They just asked us to take cousin lingxuan back. How could you make trouble? You not only drove the whole city out of the city, but also smashed other people''s things." a handsome, honest and gentle young man, also wearing royal clothes, looked at the proud figure in the void and scolded.


    "Hum!" hearing the young man''s words, the young man called Linghuang gave a disdainful cold hum, and then said, "how do those lower servants deserve to get along with the noble us in a city? If that''s true, it''s really humiliating our identity."


    Just as the young man''s voice fell, the door of the war god temple was suddenly opened. The two people who had just spoken in the war god temple were attracted by the figure coming in at the gate. Not only they, but also several people in the room, looked at the figure coming in.


    After Shi Feng entered the God of war hall, not only the people in the God of war hall looked at him, but also he began to look at the people in the hall.


    Shi Feng saw two strange men and women. They were not very old. The biggest one was about twenty-five or six years old. She was a white, sweet looking but cold looking woman. Shi Feng could hear that the woman''s voice echoing in the sky when she was above her own palace.


    The youngest was twelve or thirteen years old. She was also a girl. Her white face looked lovely and looked like a porcelain doll.


    Another person is the smallest stone spirit inside. The little guy was looking angrily at the spirit wasteland that smashed his brother''s statue in the void. Now when he saw the arrival, the little guy hurried over: "brother!" he hugged Shi Feng. At this moment, Shi Ling seemed to be wronged. He saw his relatives, saw his dependence, and cried with Shi Feng.


    "Ling''er is good, don''t cry!" he touched Shi Ling''s small head intimately, and Shi Feng comforted her. At this time, Shi Feng found that Shi Ling has finally entered the realm of a star martial artist and become a real martial artist after he left the imperial capital these days.


    When comforting Shi Ling, Shi Feng raised his head again and looked at the temple of the God of war. These four young people from the spirit family and the blood left by the great emperor Lingwu were indeed extraordinary. Among these people, the sweetest looking woman was the highest. In the five-star Wu holy land, the 12-year-old girl was all in the NINE-STAR Wu Zun land, only one step away from the Wu holy land.


    "Sobbing, brother, they want to take ling''er. Ling''er doesn''t want to go, ling''er doesn''t want to leave brother, and ling''er wants to stay with brother." Shi Ling holds Shi Feng and cries.


    Looking at his crying sister, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly pulled. At this moment, the former Emperor Jiuyou and now Shi Feng finally felt a sense of powerlessness. In the face of a really powerful force, he didn''t even have the power to protect his sister from being taken away.


    power! If you had the power to look down on the world in your previous life! How could such a force happen. If the invincible emperor Jiuyou, the descendant of the Lingwu emperor, brought the eight ghost generals and hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers, just step down!


    But now he doesn''t have that ability at all! Now he is Shi Feng, but a small warrior in the Seven Star martial arts respect territory. The spirit family is a giant for him.


    Although he has blood colored stone tablets, although urging him can stimulate the power of one star Emperor Wu to kill the four descendants of Lingwu emperor in the war temple, he has to face hundreds of strong warriors outside and the strong ones who will be killed by the Lingjia in the future!


    A sense of powerlessness filled Shi Feng''s heart. He touched and held his weeping linger''s small head. Shi Feng didn''t speak again.


    Today, I don''t know when I will see her. I watched her grow up.


    However, although facing a powerful spiritual family, Shi Feng coldly glanced at the four people in the God of war hall and said coldly: "Ben Shao has a word in advance. Whoever dares to bully my sister in the future, Ben Shao, no matter who he is, no matter what Lingjia, or the descendants of Lingwu emperor, as long as my sister is wronged, he will go from heaven to earth. Ben Shao will kill him to slag!"


    Under Shi Feng''s cold eyes and cold words, the descendants of the four Lingwu emperors suddenly felt in a trance, as if they were stared at by a growing fierce beast.


    Then, the feeling immediately disappeared from the four people, "presumptuous! What are you, a humble little warrior, who dares to speak to us like this! Go to hell!" for a long time, it was still suspended in the void. The young man called Linghuang shouted angrily. In his palm, a green spirit air flow spun and quickly condensed into a blue spirit ball the size of his head, He slapped Shi Feng and the spirit ball burst out.


    The power of a martial saint! The young man was young, but at the age of 14 or 15, he was also a martial saint.


    One star wusheng''s power, if Shi Feng has no other means, the bombardment of this spirit ball is enough to kill Shi Feng!


    Looking at the stone Maple spirit ball coming, stone Maple looked up coldly, without half an intention of avoiding. There was blood light flashing in the palm of his left hand, "since these people want their own lives, that''s OK. Since they want to die, let''s die!"


    Shi Feng thought hard.


    But just then, a cold low cry sounded: "stop, Linghuang!" the sweet looking woman suddenly poked out the white, slender palm, grabbed the blue Lingqiu under Linghuang, and suddenly pinched it. "Boom", the Lingqiu condensed by the power of a martial saint was immediately pinched to pieces by the woman and dissipated in the air.


    "Cousin Linglei!"


    (today, the three chapters are updated. These days, awesome writing is awesome. Let''s give up the rest, buffer and buffer, and then we can have the strength to explode again!

 Chapter 471

    "Cousin Linglei!"


    The young man called Linghuang saw that the spirit ball he launched was broken by the sweet looking woman. He immediately showed anger on his face and drank coldly. However, the young man seemed to be afraid of the woman called Linglei. After a cold hum, he stopped talking and didn''t attack. He just looked at Shi Feng coldly.


    Shi Feng also looked coldly at the boy who wanted his life!


    At this time, the sweet looking woman opened her mouth and said, "cousin lingxuan is from our Lingjia family, and our Lingjia family will naturally treat him well. As for the arrogant words you just said, I''ll treat you as young and ignorant, and for your sake of raising cousin lingxuan, forgive you this time, and don''t do it again! And!"


    When it came to the other time, the woman named Linglei suddenly cooled down: "you can''t call lingxuan''s cousin as your sister in the future. In your capacity, you don''t deserve to call us Lingjia people like that!" when lingxuan said the last sentence to Shi Feng, a murderous opportunity appeared on her face!


    Immediately, he moved to the front of Shi Feng, moved again, held Shi Ling holding Shi Feng in her arms, and then said to the three Lingjia geniuses: "let''s go!"


    The woman''s voice fell, "bang", and the four bodies rushed into the void, broke through the roof of the God of war hall and rushed to the sky.


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! I want my brother, I don''t want to go with you! Let go of me, I want to be with my brother and my mother!"


    In the void, Shi Ling''s crying and wailing came, but the sound was farther and farther away from Shi Feng standing in the God of war hall.


    "Lingjia!" looking at the figure far away in the void, at the ling''er who was struggling in the woman''s arms and crying, Shi Feng clenched his fists, trembled all over, and spit out the word "Lingjia". He, the former Emperor Jiuyou, had never felt so powerless!


    This is ling''er. She was taken away for the second time. This time, she was still in front of herself, but she could only look at her like this. She looked at her sister crying in other people''s arms and shouted "brother" to herself!


    Until the figure in the sky completely disappeared into Shi Feng''s eyes, Shi Feng still stared at the sky through the big hole in the roof.


    He seemed to be able to see the figure of his sister struggling and crying, and the voice of her crying was still echoing in his brain.


    power! I must be strong! Look at the world and sweep all the power! In his heart, Shi Feng said to himself that the three-star Wu Zunjing is really too dregs! What a scum!


    ¡£¡£


    As the four geniuses of the spirit family appeared in the void, hundreds of green armor guards of the Wu Zun territory immediately urged the white tigers under them and lined up behind the four geniuses. Then, the woman named Ling Lei said calmly, "let''s go!"


    The voice is very light, but it echoes in the whole void.


    At this time, there were bursts of lion roars in the void. There were four cyan monsters with cyan light running from the void. These four monsters were covered with cyan scales, and the animal head looked like a lion head. This was a powerful monster in the legend, the green scale lion.


    The four green scale lion beasts quickly ran under the four Lingjia geniuses, and the powerful breath emitted from the four demon beasts was all eight holy levels!


    Lingjia deserves to be called Lingjia. Even the mounts of their children are eight holy levels!


    Four green scale lions and beasts, with the four gifted children of the spirit family, began to gallop in the void and run away towards the endless void.


    No, it should be the five gifted children of Ling family, and one is Shi Ling crying in Ling Xuan''s arms.


    As soon as the five masters left, hundreds of green armor guards immediately urged the white tigers to run in the void. The green armor and white tiger team followed the five geniuses of the spirit family.


    After running in the void for a period of time, the Lingjia army penetrated layers of white clouds.


    In the sky blue void, facing the fierce wind in front, the gentle looking young man looked at the green armor team behind him, then turned his head, looked at the young man called Linghuang, and said, "cousin Linghuang, you have a sneer on your face since the beginning. What are you laughing at?"


    "Cousin Lingyu, am I smiling? Is there?" the young Linghuang turned his head, still with a sneer on his proud face and said to the young man named Lingyu.


    "Hum!" Lingyu said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. Your close follower linggao left secretly just now. Forget it. What you want to do is your business. I don''t care about you!"


    "A bunch of fools!" after listening to Lingyu''s words, Linghuang whispered: "you fools, don''t you find that the young man''s armor is extraordinary? But if you fools don''t find it, linggao will bring it to me soon!


    Hum! That mole ant dared to annoy me just now. You''ll taste linggao''s torture technique later! And Linglei, this dead bitch, helped outsiders deal with me, broke my attack and humiliated me! "


    In the temple of the God of war, Shi Feng still stood there, looked up at the sky and didn''t move for a moment. He didn''t take back his eyes from the sky until a long time later, lowered his head and sighed.


    "It''s time to leave here!" Shi Feng whispered to himself, looking at the God of war hall and the ruins piled up with golden fragments.


    Today''s small world has been difficult to grow. You must go to a broader sky to obtain more powerful power. Only the extremely strong power will not be as powerless as just now.


    Tianlan empire!


    Shi Feng remembered what they said about the Tianlan Empire, one of the three most powerful empires in the eastern region. The strong there can''t be compared with the martial arts here. Moreover, according to King Qilin, there is a large cross domain transmission array.


    Go to Tianlan Empire, and then leave the eastern region and go to other broader skies with the help of the large transmission array of Tianlan empire.


    Get stronger!


    Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng suddenly looked at the big hole in the roof of the God of war hall, and suddenly saw a huge blue halberd shadow in the sky, covering the God of war hall. Then, he suddenly blasted down towards the God of war hall below.


    "Boom!" under the huge blue halberd shadow, the whole roof of the God of war hall was blown to pieces, as if there had been a violent explosion, and the huge blue halberd shadow continued to cut down and towards the stone maple.


    "The power of seven star Wu Zun!" looking at the huge blue halberd shadow, Shi Feng whispered, and immediately saw the power of the chopping. Immediately, the blood light in his right hand flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. The full moon machete emitting a strong gray white fog also appeared on his left hand.

 Chapter 472

    The blue huge halberd shadow suddenly cut. Shi Feng held a bloodthirsty sword and a full moon machete.


    Since the bloodthirsty sword and the spirit of the weapon in the sword were promoted to the seventh level, although Shi Feng is still in the three-star Wu Zun territory, his combat power has been higher than that of the men in the eight character Hu jinpao in the death forbidden area!


    "Jiuyou! Broken sky sword!" looking at the green halberd shadow with the power of Seven Star martial respect, Shi Feng whispered and stabbed the sword straight into the sky!


    Above the stone maple, a huge vertical Mori white sword suddenly appeared, and then towards the cut blue halberd shadow, a sword blasted up!


    "Boom!" the violent and powerful energy collided and sent out a thunderous roar. The space trembled and the earth roared. Under this great force, the whole God of war hall collapsed and turned into a golden ruins, filled with dust.


    In the void, there was a green armor general with a blue halberd standing proudly on a white tiger. He was the Lingjia general who went outside the city to summon Shi Feng and brought Shi Feng to the palace. Linggao! The realm of martial arts is in the realm of Seven Star martial respect!


    For linggao and Linghuang sent by him, the Seven Star wuzun territory is enough to easily kill the three-star wuzun territory stone Maple like an ant.


    However, the spirit of this moment was high, but his face changed greatly. His strong blow to the mole ant was broken by the mole ant.


    "How could it be like this! It''s just a mole ant in the three-star wuzun territory! What''s more, it''s a small warrior in this barren land. How could he block linggao, our Lingjia army, and cut off the most powerful blow!" linggao was blocked by a mole ant who thought he could easily be crushed to death. Linggao was really hard to accept.


    He is an invincible and invincible member of the Lingjia army!


    But then, an extremely dangerous feeling suddenly appeared in linggao''s heart. In the diffuse dust, a rapidly rotating gray flame appeared and flew towards him.


    It was Shi Feng who launched the full moon machete!


    "Roar!" the white tiger under linggao''s body gave a violent roar when he saw the swirling flame. A violent storm roared out of the white tiger''s mouth. At that time, the whole sky was full of strong wind, and the fierce storm swept towards the swirling flame.


    "Gather a blow and kill the halberd!" at the same time, the spirit shouted with anger. The blue halberd in his hand shone with a bright green awn. With a loud drink, his face was ferocious and ferocious, and his hands were held high. The green halberd made every effort to cut into the rapidly flying and approaching gray flame with the violent storm.


    "Bang!" a loud sound from heaven and earth rippled in the void. The void rippled in circles. Under the combined attack of the violent storm and the blue halberd, the swirling gray and white flame was finally blocked, revealing the prototype of the full moon machete.


    But just at this time, a bloody figure had been shot in front of linggao. His face was cold and his face was staring at linggao. I don''t know why, under this cold face, a more dangerous feeling appeared in linggao''s heart, even more dangerous than when the gray white flame swirled just now!


    "No! How could a mole ant in the three-star wuzun territory make us feel like this? Magic. It must be that mole ant used magic on us. Go to hell! Mole ant!"


    Linggao shouted again, clenched the green halberd with both hands again, gathered the strength of the whole body again, and swept fiercely towards the stone maple.


    The white tiger under linggao also roared violently at the same time, and the huge tiger claws swept towards the stone Maple with linggao. Where the tiger claws passed, there was also a strong wind. The tiger claws swept out with the strong wind seemed to be able to open the mountain, crack the stone and destroy everything.


    "Hum!" seeing linggao and the white tiger attacking themselves together, Shi Feng made another cold hum. The third corrosive devil eye opened and sprayed a fog sword made of black fog to shoot at the swept tiger claw.


    The bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand also burst out a fierce scarlet flame and stabbed at the blue halberd. At the same time, Shi Feng poked out his left hand and put it on the full moon machete suspended beside him. The majestic nine Youming force was injected into the full moon machete again.


    The full moon machete, which had stopped rotating, rotated rapidly again.


    "Bang!" the explosion of the impact of the two metals sounded again in the void. The bloody sword burning scarlet flame stabbed the sweeping green halberd and blocked the blow of the green halberd.


    Then, linggao, the general of the green armor battle, changed his face greatly at once, and his pupils enlarged instantly. A full moon machete immediately crossed linggao''s neck and brought a touch of strange scarlet blood.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the white tiger under him made a painful roar. Under the black fog sword, the tiger claw that originally swept at Shi Feng was not only corroded by the strong wind force, but also the black fog sword flew on the tiger claw. Most of the tiger''s paw was corroded, and the corrosive force was still spreading rapidly.


    "This... This... How can it be like this..." linggao stared with wide eyes and couldn''t believe that what happened was true. He stretched out his hand to his throat and covered most of his palm with scarlet blood.


    Then, linggao''s throat was cut, and his blood was sprayed out rapidly like a broken ending. He watched helplessly, and the blood he sprayed was being absorbed by the mole ant in front of him.


    An abnormal uncomfortable feeling hit linggao''s whole body, as if his blood was boiling and flowing back towards his cut neck.


    "No!" linggaoman was unwilling to shout, but then a touch of darkness swallowed up all his consciousness.


    Ling Gao, a seven star warrior in the spirit family, fell! Linggao''s body, swallowed by Shi Feng''s blood, quickly shriveled and became a shriveled corpse. It fell from the white tiger and fell to the ruins below.


    Then, after swallowing the death power, soul power and blood of linggao in the seven-star wuzun territory, Shi Feng suddenly twinkled with white light and was promoted to the four-star wuzun territory!


    power!


    Although he felt that he was getting stronger again, Shi Feng still shook his head with dissatisfaction. He was so far away from the power he wanted!


    "Hum, the beast wants to run!" linggao''s white tiger, seeing his master''s death, quickly turned and began to flee. The seven level monster has long been smart, and its intelligence is no less than that of ordinary people!


    Looking at the fleeing white tiger, Shi Feng bent his fingers and suddenly a rune popped out of his fingertips and flew into the body of the white tiger.


    "Roar!" Fu Wenfei shot into the white tiger''s body, and the white tiger immediately sparked a burst of bright white light, and raised himself to the sky with a violent roar!


    Void concussion!

 Chapter 473

    After the white light shining on the white tiger disappeared, Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth. When his heart moved, the white tiger began to roll violently, howl and roar in the void.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the white tiger roared at Shi Feng, as if begging for mercy.


    After Shi Feng just entered the mark in his body, the white tiger has been completely controlled by Shi Feng. The pain of life and death is between Shi Feng''s thoughts.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped tormenting the white tiger. As soon as the white tiger was free, he roared at Shi Feng, then flew towards Shi Feng, flew to Shi Feng''s feet, and his white body crawled down at Shi Feng.


    It seems that the seven rank white tiger, tortured by Shi Feng, has recognized Shi Feng as the main. However, most of the white tigers raised by the spirit family have been trained by the spirit family since childhood and are full of servility.


    Looking at the white tiger crawling at his feet, Shi Feng stepped on the past, stepped on the white tiger''s back, and then whispered, "go!" the white tiger took Shi Feng and began to run north, flying in the vast sky.


    Outside the north gate, surrounded by a group of ministers, long Chen looked at the figure of a tiger passing through the void, but the figure didn''t stop when it flew through this area. Then, in long Chen''s mind, there was the voice of Shi Feng: "take care of my mother, I''m gone!"


    After Shi Feng conveyed this idea to longchen with the power of his soul, the white tiger under him continued to run towards the void in front of him.


    Below, long Chen, surrounded by the generals of Wen Chen, was still staring at the blue sky and the distant figure in the void. He whispered: "are you leaving?"


    I don''t know why, long Chen looked at Shi Feng who was gone this time, and a feeling emerged in his heart. He always felt that after Shi Feng left this time, he would not see him for a long time.


    Looking back on Shi Feng, looking back on the young man who first met him, looking back on his growth step by step, and the scenes that happened to him due to his appearance, long Chen still felt that all this was like a dream.


    Because of the emergence of this teenager, he changed everything, completely changed his destiny, and gave himself the rights he longed for day and night, even countless rights greater than at that time.


    At that time, I just felt that if I could be the king of a small country such as Yunlai Empire, I would be satisfied. Later, I didn''t think that I did become the Lord of a small country, and as a subsidiary of Tianmiao Empire, I swallowed Tianmiao empire under the killing of this young man.


    This kind of thing that I once dared not think about has now come true and happened to myself.


    "Feng Shao! Take care! Thank you!" looking at the figure completely disappearing in the void, long Chen still stared at the direction of the sky, said sincerely and thanked sincerely.


    ¡£¡£


    In the void, Shi Feng changed his bloody armor and put on a black hooded black robe. Facing the roaring wind ahead, Shi Feng sat cross legged on the back of the white tiger with his hands sealed. In his right hand, Yuan Shi flew out like a machine gun bullet, and then burst open. Only pure vitality was left, but it was quickly absorbed by Shi Feng''s body, Arrive at Dantian.


    Shi Feng, entered the cultivation!


    To the north, Yunlai empire is one of the three empires in the eastern region. It is the direction of Tianlan empire. However, there are three empires in the middle, and there is a sea. Because it is located in the eastern region, this sea is called the East China Sea!


    The matter of Yunlai empire is over. Hong Yue is under divine medicine. His injury has recovered and can rest for a period of time. Long Meng, under the conditioning of Mo Yang, soon loved the recovery. There was almost no concern here.


    In order to make a breakthrough and gain more powerful power, Shi Feng is ready to go to Tianlan Empire alone.


    The white tiger was ordered by Shi Feng and kept running in the sky. Shi Feng practiced silently with his knees crossed. Time passed quickly.


    The sun and the moon revolved. About a month later, Shi Feng, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes and moved his body. Then, there was a crackling sound like fried beans, which kept ringing in Shi Feng''s body.


    Shi Feng has seen that under the running of the white tiger, there is a surging and rolling ocean under his body.


    "Have you arrived in the East China Sea?" looking at the rolling sea below, Shi Feng whispered. As soon as he practiced, he practiced for a month. In this month, he spent 200 million yuan and stone, but he didn''t fill up the Dantian integrated with the holy fire, only half of it.


    That is to say, after one month''s cultivation and swallowing a steady stream of vitality, only half of the energy accumulated by Shi Feng''s four-star Wu Zun realm and reaching the five-star Wu Zun realm has been accumulated.


    There are often powerful sea animals in the East China Sea, so Shi Feng also stopped practicing and felt under him to avoid being suddenly attacked by powerful sea animals.


    The vast sea of the East China Sea is several times larger than the whole eastern region. There are countless sea animals, countless races and countless exotic treasures.


    It is said that some people have encountered powerful and unparalleled monsters in the East China Sea, and others have found extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures in the East China Sea.


    It will take two or three months to fly out of the East China Sea and then to Tianlan Empire at the speed of the white tiger.


    "Roar! Roar!" suddenly, the white tiger under Shi Feng roared twice towards the sea below.


    Shi Feng looked into the sea and saw a huge ship sailing in the sea. This ship looks like a merchant ship.


    At this time, on the deck, there was a loud cry towards Shi Feng: "my friend above, please come down and have a few drinks!"


    Following the sound, Shi Feng also saw dozens of figures standing on the deck. Among these figures, a handsome childe in royal clothes shook a paper fan in his left hand and a wine glass in his right hand. He was tasting wine, raised his head with a smile and looked at Shi Feng above.


    "Get down!" Shi Feng whispered to the white tiger under him. Under Shi Feng''s command, the white tiger ran down in an instant, gradually approached the merchant ship and landed on the deck.


    Then, Shi Feng jumped down from the white tiger and walked slowly towards the group of people in front of the deck. The elegant childe still looked at Shi Feng with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "come and sit down and move forward in the vast sea. Let''s be a partner together. I''m Shi Jinshuai of Wanbao merchant building. What do you call this brother?"

 Chapter 474

    Wanbao commercial building!


    When Shi Feng heard the young man say this name, he knew that it should be a commercial force, a force mainly engaged in business.


    In Tianheng mainland, there are many commercial forces. Some huge commercial forces still exist in the world after tens of thousands of years. Its details can be compared with a holy land!


    It can be said to be a treasure house that everyone peeps at! But if you want to peep into these treasures, you have to weigh your own strength.


    Wealth is also a powerful weapon. In the history of Tianheng mainland, there was a strong Emperor Wu who offended a huge commercial force. Finally, the commercial force took out an imperial weapon and offered a reward to the strong Emperor Wu.


    Finally, under the temptation of emperor tools, countless strong people in the world were moved. Finally, the strong man of Emperor Wu was killed by more powerful people!


    Looking at the young man in front of him, although he came from commercial power, Shi Feng also saw that his martial arts realm was in the realm of two-star martial respect.


    Seeing that the man had no malice towards him, he specially invited himself. Shi Feng nodded to the young man who claimed to be Shi Jinshuai and said, "my name is Shi Feng!"


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our Shi surname is Shao surname. Except for my family, I''ve never met anyone with my same surname, but I didn''t expect to meet little brother Shi in the vast sea.


    Come on, younger martial brother Shi, we should have more drinks! "


    When Shi Jinshuai said the last thing, he pointed to a small white jade table in front of him. There were dishes and wine on the table. Opposite Shi Jinshuai, he had already put wine glasses, chopsticks and a jade chair for Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng saw the man''s hospitable appearance, which was not artificial, so he went forward and sat down opposite the young man, "come on, pour wine for little brother Shi!"


    Seeing Shi Feng sitting down, Shi jinshai quickly said to a beautiful maid behind him.


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Jinshuai''s order, the beautiful maid hurried forward, picked up the wine pot and poured a full glass for Shi Feng.


    The cup is green and emits Yingying green light. When the wine is put into the cup, it is a blood red and emits Yingying blood light.


    "This is!" looking at the wine in the glass, Shi Feng was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, little brother Shi, don''t be surprised. This wine is called blood mulberry wine. The main material is made of eight grade holy medicine blood mulberry fruit. Unfortunately, I only have such a pot. Drinking this wine has the effect of nourishing blood and fitness and is good for my health. Younger martial brother Shi can have a try at ease." when I saw Shi Feng''s face, Shi Jinshuai explained to Shi Feng with a smile.


    Shi Feng was surprised. In fact, it was not because of the color of the wine, but because he sensed the power of Qi and blood from the wine. After Shi jinshai said, he didn''t expect that the wine was brewed from eight Saint level medicinal materials.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he drank the wine made of eight grade holy elixir. It must be his identity. This business building is not simple!


    Then, without hesitation, Shi Feng grabbed the wine glass in front of him and drank up the wine in the glass with his head up.


    When the wine entered the throat, a hot feeling came from the stomach. Shi Feng secretly operated jiuyouming skill. According to the effect of the wine, the flesh absorbed the power of Qi and blood in the wine. Soon, after the flesh absorbed the power of Qi and blood in the wine, Shi Feng reached the physical power of the two-star Wuhuang realm, and had a slow growth.


    Although the strength of the flesh increases slowly, it does increase after absorbing the power of Qi and blood.


    This wine is indeed worthy of being brewed from the eight biblical elixirs.


    "Good wine!" when putting the wine on the white jade table, Shi Feng couldn''t help sighing at the platinum handsome sitting opposite.


    "Since it''s a good wine, little brother Shi will have more drinks with me!" Shi Jinshuai smiled generously at Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng could not wait for him to say so. How could he refuse the wine to improve the power of the flesh.


    The beautiful maid poured the wine. Soon, they had two more cups of wine. At this time, Shi jinshai opened his mouth again and said, "I see little brother Shi going this way. I think little brother Shi is going to Tianlan Empire like us?"


    "Yes, it''s to Tianlan empire." Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that although little brother Shi is young, he is the same as me. He is also a fellow man!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng with a meaningful smile.


    "Fellow believer?" after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng shook his head in some confusion looking at the smile on Shi Jinshuai''s face.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, Shi Jinshuai gave a sound of surprise and then said, "eh? Isn''t the little brother Shi recruiting a son-in-law for the emperor of Tianlan Empire, for his youngest daughter and the most beautiful daughter, Princess Linglong?"


    "No, I went to Tianlan Empire, but it was something else," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh! I see!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai nodded and then said, "but since you have gone to Tianlan Empire, little brother Shi, you might as well go and have a look. Four months later, the emperor of Tianlan Empire set up a challenge arena and invited the strong in the world to compete for relatives.


    Princess Linglong, I heard that she is also a beautiful lady with national beauty. I heard that this martial arts contest is likely to attract the famous disciples of emperor Jiuyou with her beauty. Don''t go to Xiaoyao! "


    After hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth did not easily smoke. This is mo Xiaoyao. In the hearts of people in Tianheng mainland, it is almost synonymous with lecherous life.


    When many people talk about beautiful women, they will inadvertently think of the great emperor Xiaoyao. If this boy really dares to take part in any martial arts competition to recruit relatives, he will be humiliated. If he is met in Tianlan Empire, he must break his leg.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai went on to say that when it comes to the martial arts contest, when it comes to beauty, his face is full of spirit. "Since I have gone to Tianlan Empire, I will go and have a look at the exquisite princess at that time.


    It''s just a pity that the strong will gather this time. Not to mention the peerless strong of Emperor Wu, but also the strong of martial saints, may all appear. According to your and my martial arts realm, it seems that we can only take a look. The beauty can''t take it back. "At the end, Shi jinshai''s face showed regret.


    Shi Feng is not interested in holding any beauty or princess. Now he only pursues strength and strength!


    With strength, we will not feel powerless in front of others, can better protect the people around us, and can crush all enemies!


    Power! Now Shi Feng really yearns for strength!

 Chapter 475

    After the wine and vegetables, Shi Feng stood in the bow of the boat, facing the fierce sea wind, with long hair floating and black clothes floating, looking at the rolling waves in the sea. Accompanied by Shi Jinshuai, Shi Jinshuai suddenly said, "little brother Shi, I don''t know how old master Lingwei of Lingjia is now?"


    Hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng looked at Shi Jinshuai.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, Shi Jinshuai said with a smile: "brother Shi, you don''t have to be surprised. Many years ago, my Wanbao business building had several cooperation with the Lingjia family. Naturally, I still remember the Lingjia white tiger green armour army. Unexpectedly, little brother Shi is so young that he has such martial arts power and can become a famous white tiger green armour general. It''s hard to imagine his achievements in the future!"


    Shi Feng now understands why Shi Jinshuai invited him and why he didn''t hesitate to entertain him with the wine made of eight grade holy elixirs. It turned out that he regarded himself as the green armor General of the spirit family through the white tiger under his body.


    Then, Shi Jinshui turned the conversation and said to Shi Feng, "it''s just that we Wanbao business building, the Lingjia where little brother Shi is located, have not cooperated for many years. I have always felt very sorry for Wanbao business building. I don''t know which businesses Lingjia has cooperated with these years?"


    Although Shi Jinshuai''s words are very casual, Shi Feng knows that he wants to set his own words. He is indeed a businessman.


    But Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" Shi Feng really doesn''t know. He''s not from the spirit family at all, nor is he a white tiger green army.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai smiled generously and said.


    Then, they continued to look at the rolling waves ahead. Due to the conversation just now, they became a little embarrassed and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dull.


    After a while, Shi Jinshuai took the initiative to break the deadlock and said, "look at you, little brother Shi, it should be the first time to go to sea?"


    "Indeed!" Shi Feng nodded. This is indeed his first time to go to sea, but even in previous lives, although he flew across the sea, he didn''t look at it as carefully as now.


    Shi Jinshuai said with a smile, "the sea is vast and boundless. In fact, the sea added up on our Tianheng continent is larger than our whole continent. The world in the sea is even more wonderful. There are countless sea families, countless sea animals, and countless rumors of treasures. There are also countless strange things and countless rumors. However, what I am most curious about is the ghost ship in the rumors."


    "Ghost ship?" Shi Feng shook his head puzzled, but the ghost ship, listening to the name, must also be related to ghosts and the like.


    Shi Jinshuai smiled again and said, "it is said that in the sea, from a long time ago, there was a dark ship filled with thick fog sailing in the sea. No one knew where it came from, where it went, and what existed on the ship.


    Sometimes, when a ship meets a ghost ship, it hears bursts of women crying, sometimes bursts of men shouting and swearing, and sometimes babies wailing, like a fierce ghost. Anyway, there are many sound versions in the rumor. And it is rumored that the ghost ship has appeared in the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West China Sea, the North China Sea and the Middle China Sea. "


    Tianheng continent is divided into four regions in the southeast, northwest and Zhongzhou. There is a sea in each of the four regions and one continent.


    "Hasn''t anyone seen it in the ghost ship?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Yes, there are so many brave people in the world, of course!" Shi Jinshuai smiled and said to Shi Feng: "However, there are many rumors about the people who went to the ghost ship. It is said that someone never came back after entering the ghost ship. When others did not enter the ghost ship, they heard a noise. When they really entered, they found that there was nothing on the ship and it was gloomy and silent.


    Some people went to the ghost ship and died inexplicably after they came back. Anyway, it''s all said. "


    "Hehe, childe, you are talking about the ghost ship!" just then, a burst of old laughter rang out from behind Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai.


    Hearing the laughter, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshui turned their heads and saw a white haired old man. However, Shi Feng soon noticed that the old man was a one handed man with a broken right hand and was replaced by an iron hook.


    "It''s Haobo!" Shi Jinshuai smiled, nodded to the old man, and then said to Shi Feng: "when Haobo was young, he was the one who met the ghost ship. Haobo''s hand was cut off in the ghost ship."


    "Oh? After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng looked at the old man in front more curiously.


    "Yes!" Haobo also heard Shi Jinshuai, nodded, and then sighed, "Hey!"


    "What did you meet in the ghost ship?" Shi Feng asked Haobo.


    Hobo shook his head, smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t know what I met. As soon as I got on the boat, I saw a seven or eight year old child. I don''t know whether he was a man or a ghost, but after I saw him, I was in a coma. I don''t know what happened between them, but when I woke up, I drifted in the ocean, and my hand."


    Speaking of this hand, hob raised the hand with the hook and said, "when I woke up, my hand was bitten off."


    "A seven or eight year old child?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then, I heard hobo laugh, "maybe I was lucky. I was washed to a desert island when I was drifting on the sea, and finally let me live.


    Finally, the desert island passed another merchant ship and took me away from the desert island. However, the partners who got on the ghost ship with me at that time were not so lucky. I was in the ship where I met the ghost ship, and there has been no news since then. Our partners, after so many years, have not heard from me, and must have been all killed! "


    Speaking of this, hauber''s face showed sadness and fell into memories.


    Shi Feng looked at the lonely old man at this time, turned around, looked at the vast sea, rolling waves, whispered: "ghost ship? Ben Shao wants to see what it is! Hum, ghost! See if there is a ghost!"


    After that, Shi Jinshuai told Shi Feng about some strange stories on the sea, such as sea animals, sea demons, exotic treasures in the sea and major races in the sea.


    Night is quietly falling on the sea, "Hua la la la!" suddenly, a burst of thunder sounded over the sea, and lightning and thunder in the next time, just like a Thunder Dragon rolling in the night sky. Then, there was a heavy rainstorm in the sky!

 Chapter 476

    At night, in the fierce wind and rain, a lonely ship was still sailing through the waves in the sea. Facing the heavy rain, strong wind and big waves outside, Shi Feng and Shi jinshai stood proudly on the deck together, facing the wind and waves and watching the increasingly violent waves rolling.


    However, with the martial arts cultivation of the two people''s martial respect realm, these violent storms will not have the slightest impact on the two people. Before the rain came, it was evaporated by the overflow power.


    "Little brother Shi, do you want to see the ghost ship?" Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng.


    "I really want to see it." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s too late for some people to avoid it. It''s good for you to want to see this thing! However, it''s impossible to meet ghost ships on the sea, ha ha."


    "Well, I know." Shi Feng nodded, "I''m just curious. If I meet you, I really want to see if there are ghosts or anything else on this ship!"


    "Well! It''s getting late. Brother Shi, you''d better go into the cabin and have a rest. If I''m really unlucky and let my merchant ship meet the ghost ship, I''ll send someone to inform you at the first time!" said Shi Jinshuai.


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng nodded and smiled. He wanted to see the ship, but he didn''t think much before. The ghost ship may be a misfortune for the others on the merchant ship, especially for the Haobo who lost a hand on the ghost ship.


    But when Shi Feng saw Shi Jinshuai, he should also be curious about the ghost ship, otherwise he wouldn''t tell himself so much.


    Then, under the leadership of Shi Jinshuai, they came to a cabin. Shi Jinshuai brought Shi Feng into a wing room, pointed to the closed wooden door in the wing room and said, "little brother Shi, you''ll be wronged tonight and sleep here."


    "You''re welcome. Thank you for your hospitality today." Shi Feng thanked Shi Jinshuai.


    "Ha ha, you have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng, then shook the golden paper fan in his hand and left the corridor.


    When Shi Jinshuai left, Shi Feng turned his head, stretched out his hand and pushed the golden wooden door in front of him. With a "click", the wooden door opened. What came into Shi Feng''s eyes was a fresh and elegant decoration and a golden big bed.


    After a while, a faint fragrance suddenly came to his nose, and Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Shi Feng saw that in the room prepared by Shi Jinshuai for himself, on the big bed made of golden Phoebe, there was a beautiful woman with waterfall like dark hair, beautiful face as beautiful as peach blossom, crimson cheeks, red fruit body, half wrapped in snow-white quilt, half exposed outside, and hidden places, It is the spring that fills the house that makes people constantly think.


    "This Shi Jinshuai, in all aspects, is also arranged too properly!" Shi Feng looked at the beauty on the bed, shook his head and felt a little funny.


    "Childe!" when he saw Shi Feng coming in and lying on the bed, he called softly, his voice was as low as a mosquito. After shouting, he bowed his head in shame.


    It seemed that he was waiting for the favor of Shi Feng.


    However, in the face of such a beauty, Shi Feng waved to her and said, "you''d better go out. I''m less used to being alone." for women, Shi Feng has his own principles. Although she is beautiful, it''s obvious that since she was arranged by Shi jinshai to sleep with herself, she doesn''t know how many men she has received.


    Even without the grace of other men, I don''t know how many times I''ve been slept by Shi jinshai. How can I accept such broken shoes and noble myself.


    "Ah?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman''s face showed an extremely shocked color, as if she couldn''t believe it. The man turned down his beautiful self and his beautiful body.


    "Is this a normal man!" the woman said in her heart.


    "Well, you go out." seeing that the woman still didn''t move, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down.


    "I''m afraid of you alone at night, young master. Let me serve you well at night. I''ll make you happy and happy." the woman looked at Shi Feng and said with a sad and pitiful look on her face.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He sensed that suddenly a pink smoke overflowed from the woman and quickly curled around him.


    "This woman! It''s strange!" immediately, "bang", a bloody flame suddenly burst out on Shi Feng. The pink smoke approaching him quickly was burned into nothingness under the bloody flame.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shi Feng shouted at the woman.


    "Boo!" when Shi Feng''s right foot kicked on the ground, his body rushed towards the woman. In a twinkling, Shi Feng came to the woman and punched the beautiful head.


    "Childe, you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. You are so cruel to me!" on the beautiful woman''s face, the sad look remains the same, and she still looks pitifully at Shi Feng, but the woman''s right hand sticks out, and suddenly there is a pink air flow flowing in her palm to welcome Shi Feng''s blow.


    "Boom!" the fists and palms hit each other. After a while, Shi Feng flew backwards towards him. In this fight, Shi Feng unexpectedly lost the woman''s hand.


    "This woman is not simple!" Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, suddenly realized that she had such power, that is, she didn''t see through her cultivation. This woman is definitely not a maid who Shi Jinshui arranged to sleep with. She must have intention to herself when she entered her room.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, suddenly paused in the void and stared at the woman in front.


    Then, the woman with a smiling face came through me. However, the red fruit body is surrounded by the petals of pink peach blossoms, just like a dress made of peach blossoms.


    She smiled at Shi Fengjiao and said, "little brother, isn''t people really beautiful? As long as you like, people will be yours at night. Do what you want to do to people!"


    "I want you to die!" Shi Feng drank coldly at the woman. Soon, the bloody light in his right hand flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. With a violent swing of his left hand, he threw out the full moon machete, and flew rapidly in the void to the peach blossom like woman!

 Chapter 477

    "Use such a sharp knife to cut people''s delicate skin, little brother, you are willing!" the woman said wrongfully. Then, looking at the approaching full moon machete, she looked at the delicate hand and bent her fingers.


    "Bang!" just listen to the loud and crisp sound of "bang". The full moon machete was flicked by the woman for a while!


    Shi Feng was startled. Now the full moon machete urged by his four-star Wu Zun territory is close to the power of the eight star Wu Zun. Unexpectedly, it was pointed out and bounced away by the woman. Who is the woman, what power is she, and why can''t he see through it?


    This woman, from the beginning to the present, in Shi Feng''s eyes, Shi Feng is like an ordinary woman who has not practiced martial arts, so at the beginning, Shi Feng feels that she is a beautiful maid arranged by Shi jinshai to sleep with herself.


    Now I don''t know where this woman came from! How can there be such a woman on this merchant ship!


    Was it Shi Jinshuai who sent him to assassinate himself? However, he seems to have no reason to kill himself!


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and held the full moon machete back in his hand. His eyes were full of dignified looking at the woman whose body was wrapped in peach blossoms.


    "Cluck cluck, little brother, you seem to be afraid of others! They are so beautiful, how can they be so scary." the woman continued to say to Shi Fengjiao.


    Just then, the fighting sound just made by Shi Feng''s room attracted the people on board. Outside the door, there were bursts of footsteps, "bang", and Shi Feng''s door was knocked open.


    Standing at the door was Shi Jinshuai, the owner of the ship. Outside the door stood a famous ship guard. When he looked at the beautiful woman wrapped in peach blossoms in Shi Feng''s room, Shi Jinshuai was surprised. Not only Shi Jinshuai, but also the guards behind him, looked at the scene in the room. When such a beautiful woman appeared on the ship.


    "Who the hell are you? How did you appear on the ship!" others didn''t find it, but Shi Jinshuai had found it. The woman faced off with Shi Feng, but she couldn''t see the woman''s martial arts cultivation. This woman must be not simple.


    And such a woman, everyone on board unconsciously appeared in Shi Feng''s room, which made Shi Jinshuai have to treat with dignity.


    "Why are so many men here? I''m shy!" the woman said coyly, looking at the people who appeared at the door when the door opened.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you another day, my little brother." fell with the charming voice. Then, her graceful and seductive body turned into peach blossoms flying. Then, in the sight of everyone, with the rapid drift of peach blossoms, the woman disappeared.


    It''s like a woman like a peach blossom. It seems that she has never appeared before, leaving only peach blossoms in the room. It shows that there is indeed a beautiful woman who has appeared in Shi Feng''s room.


    "Little brother Shi, who is this woman?" looking at the peach blossom in that place, Shi Jinshuai came to Shi Feng and asked.


    "I don''t know." Shi Feng shook his head and said, "as soon as I came to this room, I saw this woman lying in bed. At first, I thought you came to sleep with me." Shi Feng said truthfully.


    "With such a beautiful woman, I left it to myself. How could I sleep for you." Shi Jinshuai was disgusted in his stomach, and then looked at the peach blossoms in that place with worry on his face.


    The cargo on his ship is very important. Now there is such a mysterious woman on the ship, and it seems that the realm has been unfathomable since it came and went, which makes Shi Jinshuai worried.


    And Shi Feng, who has been echoing the words "come back to you another day", said that the woman has no clear motivation for herself and she looks so handsome. What''s more, she has a flesh body, but she is still a young man. How can she be so cheap, such a dissolute woman!


    In Shi Feng''s mind, he involuntarily emerged his noble body, which was pressed under him by the delicate body of peach blossom like red fruit. Peach blossoms danced and pink filled the garden.


    But then, Shi Feng suddenly shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his head.


    Soon, Shi Feng strengthened his mind. For his first male body and his noble body, he will not be humiliated or wronged. Next time he sees this woman, he must kill her with a sword!


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai shouted solemnly to the guards behind him: "notice, we must strengthen our vigilance for the cargo hold, and don''t allow any carelessness!"


    "Yes!" the guards of Wanbao merchant building, knowing the importance of the goods, quickly responded.


    Then, the guards left. Soon, only Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai were left in the room.


    Shi Jinshuai said to Shi Feng, "younger martial brother Shi, in case that witch comes again, brother, I''ll send some more people to protect you."


    "No need." Shi Feng waved his hand and declined to Shi Jinshuai. Then he said honestly, "with the strength of the guards on your ship, if that witch comes to harm me again, they will not play any role, but only add casualties.


    If that witch dares to appear again, I''m sure I can kill her completely! "


    "Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai said he understood, nodded and said, "since little brother Shi is the white tiger green army of the spirit family, I must have some cards. I''m much more relieved to hear little brother Shi say so."


    In Shi Jinshuai''s heart, Shi Feng wanted to kill the witch who suddenly appeared on his merchant ship, but the best outcome was that Shi Feng broke the witch''s Dantian, grabbed the witch to his room and enjoyed her graceful body.


    Under the peach blossom flying, I pressed myself on the delicate and soft body, facing the beautiful face of pink, moving, pitiful and charming..


    However, no matter what Shi Jinshuai was thinking in his heart, he didn''t show his face for many years. He still looked heavy. He continued to say to Shi Feng: "in that case, brother, I''ll leave first! If little brother Shi needs anything, just call to the outside aisle, and I''ll strengthen my patrol tonight! There are people at any time."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Shi Jinshuai. Then, Shi Jinshuai kept a dignified face and left Shi Feng''s room.


    That night, Shi Feng didn''t sleep all night. He kept his legs crossed and burst the yuan stone. He sat on the golden bed to absorb the majestic and pure vitality and practice. But then in the night, nothing happened again. It was calm!


    The sky is Breaking Dawn!

 Chapter 478

    The merchant ship suffered a storm all night. The next day, it was calm, and the merchant ship was still sailing rapidly in the sea.


    On this day, Shi Feng didn''t leave the room and had been practicing. However, on this day, Shi Feng was still calm. After the witch left, she didn''t appear in Shi Feng''s room today.


    Such days lasted for three days. On the night of the fourth day, Shi Feng was still practicing in the room. Shi Feng suddenly smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng quickly opened his slightly closed eyes. Right in front of his bed, pieces of peach blossoms were flying. Then, there was a charming voice in the peach blossoms: "little brother, people came to see you again! Cluck!"


    "Bitch!" Shi Feng stared and saw a white figure looming in the peach blossom. The woman was so mean that she appeared in front of her without clothes.


    The bloody light flashed slightly in the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand. Shi Feng knew that the full moon machete she urged to deal with the bitch was shot by her, and other attacks were useless. Only by urging the bloody stone tablet and launching the last attack, could she completely kill the haunting bitch.


    "Cluck! Cluck! Little brother, you are so cruel. People won''t play with you. They originally planned to give you this wonderful body tonight!"


    The peach blossom woman seemed to feel the danger. Suddenly, the peach blossom petals in the room danced wildly. The graceful body looming in the peach blossoms, followed by the wildly flying peach blossoms, suddenly disappeared again.


    The whole room suddenly became quiet again, leaving only peach blossoms all over the ground.


    "Did you run?" Shi Feng lowered his head slightly, looked at the peach blossoms all over the ground, and whispered softly. He really had a feeling that the woman seemed to really know that she would launch a blow to her life, and then was scared away.


    But does she really know? How did she know? The bloody stone tablet was not really urged, and there was no power overflow at all.


    What is the origin of this woman? The mysterious and strange peach blossom body method comes and goes without a trace, and she seems to be entangled with herself? What attracted her to me? Is it just because you''re handsome?


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and thought in his heart. But after thinking for a while, Shi Feng shook his head and still didn''t figure it out!


    Next time, if the woman dares to appear again, it''s not so urgent. We''ll urge the bloody stone tablet later!


    "Boom!" suddenly, Shi Feng felt that the space he was in suddenly trembled. A violent roar sounded like thunder. Immediately, Shi Feng realized that it should be the big ship that hit something.


    The figure sitting cross legged on the bed suddenly moved, and the stone Maple flew out. In a twinkling, he came to the door and opened the door. At this time, there was chaos in the corridor. He only heard people shouting: "no! The ship hit!"


    "Hit the ship! Everybody go to the deck!"


    Looking at these chaotic guards, Shi Feng''s body moved suddenly again, shot silently over their heads, and shot rapidly down the aisle to the deck.


    When Shi Feng flew to the deck, the deck at the moment was also full of guards. Many people stood on the deck, and there were more than a dozen martial artists who reached the Wuhuang territory or exceeded the Wuhuang territory, suspended in the void and looked forward to the vast fog.


    At the moment, there is a heavy fog on the sea, and the line of sight of the sea in front has been completely blocked.


    Looking at more than a dozen figures suspended in the void, Shi Feng saw that Shi Jinshuai was also among them. His body quickly went to Shi Jinshuai and came to Shi Jinshuai''s side.


    "Little brother Shi!" Shi Jinshui, who was already in a state of extreme tension, was surprised to see someone suddenly come to him, but he calmed down and shouted after seeing that the person was Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng frowned and asked Shi Jinshuai when he looked at the sea ahead, which was the fog that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Shi Jinshuai looked dignified and said: "I don''t know. It was still clear. The sea fog appeared suddenly, and I heard several of my men say that at that time, they clearly saw the sea ahead and didn''t have anything. But the ship hit a big object just now. I''ve sent a high hand to the bow to see what it hit!"


    This is really strange. Several people saw that there was nothing ahead, but they collided with something. Moreover, the fog was very strange.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    "It''s a ghost ship! Yes, it''s a ghost ship! When our ship met the ghost ship, it was the same situation! My God! I met the ghost ship again!"


    Just then, there was an old frightened cry on the deck. Shi Feng looked down and saw that the old man he met on the deck a few days ago was the one who made the cry. Shi Jinshuai called him Haobo!


    Haobo stared at Shi Feng''s fog and opened his mouth. The whole person looked a little distracted, but his wide eyes could see the panic in his heart.


    "What! Ghost ship!"


    "Ghost ship!"


    "At that time, Haobo heard that he had bumped into a ghost ship and survived! Haobo said that he bumped into a ghost ship. There should be no mistake!"


    Below, there were bursts of surprised shouts. These people have been pressing goods with merchant ships at sea all year round. Naturally, they have heard the legend of ghost ships.


    However, the escorts of these Wanbao commercial buildings are well-trained, and their arrows have gone through strong winds and waves. They have not been confused, nor have they seen anyone flee.


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai turned his head, smiled bitterly at Shi Feng and said, "little brother Shi, it seems that you will achieve your wish this time! In fact, I guessed just now that, combined with all kinds of strange situations, our merchant ship may have hit the ghost ship."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Just as Shi Jinshuai''s voice fell, in the vast sea fog, there were suddenly bursts of miserable screams. From these screams, you can hear the person who made the cry. When you met a very terrible thing, you can hear a person''s hair stand on end!


    Then, the shrill sound and scream stopped immediately, and the whole merchant ship fell into an incomparable silence for a short time.


    Then, the guards on the deck realized one by one from the scream, and then there were bursts of screams on the deck.


    "Just now, just now, the cry was made by some brothers who entered the bow. They... What did they encounter on the ghost ship! Listening to the sound, it seemed that something terrible had happened!"


    "The ghost of the ghost ship, they must have met the ghost!"

 Chapter 479

    Looking at the white fog ahead, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Shi jinshai, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Shi Feng was curious about the ghost ship at the beginning, so Shi Feng said this. Shi Jinshuai didn''t feel much curiosity. Seeing that Shi Feng was about to move, Shi Jinshuai quickly said, "little brother Shi, wait first."


    Shi Feng saw that Shi Jinshuai suddenly shouted to himself, turned his head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng and said, "I''ll go with you." Shi Jinshuai was very curious about the legend of the ghost ship. It''s not surprising that he wants to go.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded to Shi Jinshuai. Then they moved and flew away in the thick fog.


    "Young master... The young master has entered the ghost ship!"


    "Young master, you can''t go!"


    "Childe, you can''t risk yourself!"


    Seeing Shi Jinshuai flying into the thick fog, the guards shouted quickly. At this time, more than a dozen martial artists who can break through the air in the void also hurried to chase after Shi Jinshuai in the direction of flying.


    But then there was a serious cry from Shi Jinshuai: "stop and stay on the ship for my son. There must be no mistake!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the sound of Shi Jinshuai''s cheering, they stopped chasing their bodies one by one and responded respectfully to Shi Jinshuai. The people saw that the bodies of Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai entered the vast fog and were completely covered by the fog.


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the thick fog, he saw a huge dark shadow on the sea below, looming in the thick fog, and a strange cold smell of yin and evil came up from the dark shadow below.


    Shi Feng''s supernatural sense of the spirit sensed that there was indeed a ghost in the ghost ship below.


    "It''s really a ghost ship!" Shi Feng whispered, and from the smell of these ghosts, they have become evil spirits.


    Seeing that Shi Feng suddenly stopped, Shi Jinshuai next to him also stopped. He turned and looked at Shi Feng, consulted Shi Feng and said, "little brother Shi, shall we go down?"


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, and then with Shi Jinshuai''s body, the huge shadow fell down. When they were closer and closer to the shadow, there were faint bursts of sad cries from above. Not only Shi Feng heard it, but also Shi Jinshuai beside them.


    "Is this really caused by ghosts?" hearing those cries, Shi Jinshuai was surprised and asked Shi Feng next to him.


    "It''s really a ghost," said Shi Feng. Then he turned his head and asked with a smile, "why, are you afraid?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai smiled and proudly said, "I''m a strong warrior with strong Qi and blood. How dare ghosts come near me!"


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng continued to laugh: "it''s true for ordinary ghosts. However, most of the ghosts of the ghost ship are extraordinary powerful evil spirits. Wu Zun territory is useless to me!"


    "Ha ha, little brother Shi knows how to joke." Shi Jinshuai shook his head and said.


    Shi Feng shook his head and didn''t say anything more. In fact, he wasn''t kidding.


    Then, the shadow below gradually became clear. A huge ship twice as big as Shi jinshai''s merchant ship appeared in their sight.


    Although the ship was big, it was broken and full of cracks. "Bang! Bang!" two times, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai fell onto the deck of the ship.


    However, as soon as the two men stepped into the ghost ship, the cries they had heard earlier disappeared. The whole ship was silent, gloomy and hairy.


    They looked dignified, looked around, and Shi Jinshuai didn''t find anything, but Shi Feng saw that a miserable white figure was hiding on the deck not far ahead, only half of their body was exposed, and the lower half of their body penetrated through the deck.


    The miserable white figure was an old man. At the moment, his blank eyes were staring at Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Evil animal!" looking at the old evil ghost, Shi Feng sneered with disdain. It was just a ghost body, the evil spirit of the third level spirit level.


    Then, the old devil found something wrong. A look of surprise appeared on his ferocious old face. He saw that Shi Feng was staring at himself, and he was still staring at himself like a cat playing a mouse.


    When he found something wrong with the old devil, he immediately moved and was ready to drill out of the deck.


    "Hum! Want to run!" Shi Feng smiled jokingly at the old devil. Immediately, the power of the soul worked, forming an invisible soul vortex in Shi Feng''s eyebrow and heart.


    "Ah! What''s going on! What''s going on!" the old devil''s miserable white face was immediately full of panic. He found that his body had completely lost control.


    Then, a strong, so that he had no resistance came. His miserable white body flew towards the stone maple, "ah! No! Let me go!"


    The old devil gave a scream of the devil, but he flew close to Shi Feng. Immediately, under the soul vortex of Shi Feng''s five stars, this ghost body was stirred to pieces and swallowed by Shi Feng, which became a tonic for Shi Feng''s ghost power!


    "Little brother Shi, did you hear anything just now!" at this time, Shi Jinshuai also heard the old ghost''s shrill scream, and quickly asked Shi Feng solemnly.


    "I just subdued an evil ghost! It''s the cry of the evil ghost." Shi Feng replied truthfully.


    "It turns out that you don''t know how to joke on my merchant ship. I didn''t expect that at this time, you are very interested in joking!" Shi Jinshuai smiled bitterly when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng didn''t explain too much to Shi Jinshuai and said, "I found that I like this ghost ship a little. Let''s continue to see if we can find anything."


    "Hmm!" Shi Jinshuai nodded solemnly. His eyes were still patrolling. His brothers who came on board and then screamed bitterly didn''t know where they had gone. Now he was on the ghost ship and didn''t even see their bodies.


    Then, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai continued to walk on the ship. Before long, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai went to the cabin of the ghost ship, and then they entered the cabin.


    As soon as I entered the cabin, it was dark. Then, the two people in front of me suddenly appeared an old face as white as white paper. This is an old woman''s face. At the moment, they are facing Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai with a gloomy and strange smile.


    "Ah!" suddenly, another terrible scream sounded on the ghost ship.

 Chapter 480

    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream came from the mouth of Shi Jinshuai and childe Shi. The old woman''s ghost suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he was a martial artist and a martial artist in the two-star martial arts respect, he was frightened by the sudden emergence of the fear of unknown creatures.


    Shi Feng knew that in fact, the old woman with a miserable white face in front of him was not terrible for a martial artist in the two-star martial arts respect territory. What Shi Jinshuai was frightened was his own heart!


    Shi Feng looked at Shi Jinshuai''s embarrassment, smiled, shook his head, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the old woman''s miserable white old face.


    Then, the old woman''s miserable white face immediately changed in Shi Feng''s hands, revealing an expression of extreme shock and disbelief.


    She never thought that she had come to frighten the two strangers, and then absorbed their Yang spirit when they were in a panic, but she was caught in the heart of her hand.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the old woman felt that her whole soul was bound by a more yin and cold mysterious force than her ghost body, and she couldn''t move up and down.


    Then, Shi Feng raised the old woman and smashed it on the ground!


    "Ah!" a scream of pain roared from the old woman''s miserable white face full of pain.


    Shi Jinshuai, who was frightened out of his wits just now, gradually regained his consciousness. Suddenly, he saw that Shi Feng grabbed the evil ghost that frightened him, threw it to the ground like a dog, stared in shock, and muttered, "this... This is too fierce? This thing is so useless?"


    Looking at Shi Feng, he remembered his embarrassment just now. Shi Jinshuai was ashamed.


    "I didn''t expect that the old thing was so terrible when it just came out, but it was so useless." Shi Jinshuai looked down at the evil ghost on the ground and shook his head to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t underestimate this evil ghost. Although your martial arts cultivation is in the two-star martial arts respect territory, this evil ghost is just a third-order spirit level ghost, but when you were frightened by it just now, the blood of your body scattered at that moment. Just now, it can take advantage of that moment to occupy your body, absorb your Yang Qi and swallow your soul!" Shi Feng said to Shi Jinshuai.


    "Brother Shi, isn''t it as serious as you said?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai said with lingering fear. If it''s really what Shi Feng just said, didn''t he almost lose his head just now? But he subdued the evil ghost and saved his life.


    Shi Feng smiled and didn''t speak. Then the power of the soul operated, "ah!" under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, the old woman''s ghost body and her miserable white face immediately showed an extremely painful color, and issued a sad scream, which was crushed and swallowed up by the power of the soul.


    "This... What happened just now?" seeing that the evil ghost disappeared in extreme pain, Shi Jinshuai, who had not practiced the power of soul, naturally could not feel the swallowing of Shi Feng''s soul. His face was full of doubts and asked Shi Feng.


    "I subdued another evil ghost." Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Er..." Shi Jinshuai replied. Unexpectedly, he could really subdue and eliminate the ghost. When he was on the deck, he also heard a sad scream. He thought he was joking, but he didn''t expect it to be true!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Shi jinshai, "stabilize your mind and don''t be afraid of these things. With your two-star Wu Zun, it''s difficult for ordinary low-level evil spirits to hurt you."


    After that, Shi Feng walked forward, leaving Shi jinshai stunned and thinking about Shi Feng''s words.


    However, after Shi Jinshuai realized that Shi Feng was getting farther and farther away from him, he suddenly regained his mind and shouted, "little brother Shi, wait for me!"


    Shi Jinshuai shouted and ran. When he entered the ghost ship, he was frightened again. Shi Jinshuai had lost his handsome style of gently shaking the paper fan in the past.


    In the quiet and eerie cabin, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai stepped on the old and broken wooden floor. Under their trampling, the wooden board made a harsh sound of "creak... Creak..." and vibrated slightly. Now Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai always feel that as long as they step harder, the wooden floor will be trampled through, broken and broken by themselves.


    "Creak... Creak... Creak..." the sound of the old wood board echoed in the strange and silent darkness.


    "Creak... Creak... Creak..."


    Suddenly, they stopped together, but the sound of "creak... Creak... Creak" was still ringing in the dark.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai looked forward to the emptiness. In the dark front, the "creaking" sound was coming from the darkness ahead, step by step, rhythmically, from far to near. Then, bursts of cold and biting Yin wind also blew from the emptiness and darkness.


    Shi Jinshuai looked dignified and involuntarily approached Shi Feng beside him.


    "Crunch. Crunch. Crunch."


    With the harsh sound getting closer and closer, Shi Feng saw that in the empty darkness, a strange shape with a human body and two dog heads gradually appeared in their eyes.


    The body is very tall, more than three meters high, and the two dog heads and four dog eyes are burning four wisps of dark green flames. They glared at the two Shi Feng who invaded the place. Their faces are ferocious and ferocious. Opening the dog mouth, they exposed sharp fangs. On the fangs, there are dark green flames burning on each fangs.


    "What the hell is this?" Shi Jinshuai turned his head and asked Shi Feng.


    Looking at the strange creature in front, although it looks ferocious and deformed, for Shi jinshai, it is not as terrible as the terrible white face and the frightening ghost that suddenly comes out.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it either." Shi Feng shook his head and said. This thing is not like ghosts, monsters or Terrans. Stone maple is also the first time to see such a species.


    "Double headed Devil Dog!" at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body suddenly made a sound and said.


    "Do you know?" said Shi Feng, channeling holy fire with the power of soul, and then said, "so this is the creature of your time?"


    In the age of the flame, this creature was a heterogeneous species in ancient times.


    "Yes, there is such a low-level creature! This creature has a very low IQ. It bites when it sees a creature. It was rarely seen at that time and is almost extinct." holy fire responded.


    "Since this ancient alien still exists on this ship, can we say that this strange ship is also of that era?" Shi Feng thought in his heart.

 Chapter 481

    When Shi Feng listened to the words of holy fire and was thinking about whether the ghost ship was also an ancient thing, he suddenly shouted, "roar! Roar!" two times. The two headed demon man dog suddenly ejected two dark green flames from the dog''s mouth. For a long time, the dark space was illuminated into a dark green color.


    The dark green flame burned fiercely towards Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai, and soon reached them.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng immediately whispered, and then his body also burned a bloody flame, burning to the front, toward the dark green flame.


    "Money leads to thousands of roads!" and just then, Shi Jinshui whispered. In his right hand, a golden copper plate came out and sprinkled the burning flame in front. Under the golden copper plate, the burning flame was absorbed by the small mouth in the center of dozens of golden copper plates.


    The small mouth of the four sides was like a bottomless hole. The flame was always filled with dissatisfaction, "go!" followed by Shi Jinshui. Immediately, dozens of gold copper plates shot forward against the dark green flame. Where the gold copper plate passed, the dark green flame was sucked and dried clean.


    Then, the violent blood flame, together with the dozens of gold copper plates, reached the double headed ogre dog and swept towards the ogre dog violently.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" under the burning of blood flame and the bombardment of golden copper plate, the double headed Devil Dog immediately made bursts of painful howls, and then the sound stopped suddenly.


    The double headed devil dog was burned to ashes by the bloody flame. Then, the bloody flame quickly rolled back towards Shi Feng, and Shi Jinshui''s gold copper plate was also flying back towards him, one by one, flying into Shi Jinshui''s hand.


    The bloody flame returned to Shi Feng, and here was reduced to darkness again.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Shi Jinshuai, "let''s go ahead and have a look. This ghost ship is not simple. This demon dog is an ancient alien. This ghost ship may also be an ancient thing."


    "Demon dog? Ancient alien?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai whispered, and then said to Shi Feng in doubt: "little brother Shi, you didn''t know what this strange thing was just now. How do you know that his name is demon dog or ancient alien?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Shi Jinshuai''s words and took the lead in walking towards the empty darkness ahead. Naturally, he wouldn''t tell him that there was an ancient sky fire in his body, but the sky fire told himself.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer, Shi Jinshuai didn''t ask again. He continued to follow Shi Feng and walked towards the darkness ahead with Shi Feng.


    Due to the appearance of the two headed demon man dog, Shi Feng has become more and more curious about the ghost ship. He doesn''t know what else exists on the ship, and whether there are any ancient species, or treasures.


    Shi Jinshuai followed Shi Feng and stared carefully at the four directions all the way. Shi Jinshuai always had a strange feeling that something was following him behind him, and there was a cold wind. However, when he turned his head and looked behind him, there was darkness, silence and emptiness behind him, I didn''t see anything.


    "Is it just my heart?" Shi Jinshuai whispered softly in his mouth, and then turned his head carelessly. At that time, a miserable white face suddenly hung upside down in front of Shi Jinshuai''s face. He smiled at Shi Shuai with a gloomy and strange smile. It was only one punch away from Shi Jinshuai''s face.


    Shi Jinshuai''s eyes widened, his pupils widened, his pores stood up one by one, and he was cold all over. "Ah!" a very sad scream came out of Shi Jinshuai''s mouth.


    And that miserable white face looked like this, and the gloomy and strange grin on his face was even worse. He immediately stretched out a pair of equally miserable white hands and grabbed Shi Jinshuai''s neck.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly protruded from Shi Jinshuai''s side, like grasping a chicken, grabbed the back neck of the miserable white face, and then fell hard to the ground!


    "Ah!" was another cry of pain. It sounded in the dark space. Shi Feng looked at Shi Jinshuai, who was scared out of his wits again, and said, "it''s the second time. Just now, you almost died in the hands of this kid. You''re so timid. It seems that you don''t have to get on this boat."


    The dejected Shi Jinshuai gradually regained his mind in Shi Feng''s words and looked at the devil who was thrown to the ground by Shi Feng. This is a little boy who looks young. Because he was thrown so hard by Shi Feng, his miserable white face is full of pain.


    Then Shi Jinshuai smiled awkwardly at Shi Feng and said, "it''s too sudden to appear in front of me without warning. I''ll be so scared. Thank you for saving my life again."


    "You decide whether to go or stay. You are so timid. If you go on like this, it may be the moment you die when I don''t pay attention." Shi Feng said impolitely that there are countless evil ghosts here. He doesn''t think it''s a good thing for Shi Jinshuai, who is so afraid of ghosts, to stay here.


    "I..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai looked behind him. His back was as dark as the front. At the moment, there were bursts of cold breath coming from behind. Then, Shi Jinshuai looked ahead again. Finally, he looked at Shi Feng next to him and said:


    "I''d better take a risk with little brother Shi. If it''s true as little brother Shi said, it''s also a disaster for me to hit!"


    "OK, let''s go." Shi Feng nodded calmly. Then the power of the soul ran again, devouring the ghost body that fell in front of his feet, and then continued to walk in the darkness ahead.


    At the moment, Shi Jinshuai has become more vigilant and ready to attack all the time. If that thing dares to appear in front of him again, he will give him a blow.


    According to what Shi Feng said, a blow from his two-star wuzun territory is enough to destroy the two low-level evil spirits who came out to scare himself.


    "Little brother Shi, your perception of these evil spirits is so keen that your soul power must be extraordinary. Aren''t you a martial arts refiner? You''re so young and you''re a martial arts refiner in the territory of four-star martial arts. It seems that your future achievements, little brother Shi, are unimaginable!" Shi jinshai said while walking with Shi Feng in the dark.


    This is also the sound of "creaking" made by Shi Jinshuai in the dark, listening to the two of them stepping on old and broken boards. It sounds too dull and depressing, so he has nothing to say.


    But my heart is also more and more curious about the boy!

 Chapter 482

    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not a craftsman, but I''ve practiced the power of the soul!"


    "Oh!" Shi Jinshuai nodded thoughtfully. Then suddenly, a cold cold current swept from the front. In that cold current, the surrounding dark air seemed to be frozen.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai stopped at the same time. Their faces suddenly became very dignified. They felt an unusual smell from the cold.


    But then, the cold current disappeared suddenly and inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter? The power just now?" Shijin Shuai turned his head and asked Shifeng beside him. After entering the ghost ship, he unconsciously regarded Shifeng as the backbone.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go ahead and have a look! See what exists!" Shi Feng said with the same dignified face.


    "Hmm!" after Shi Jinshuai nodded, they moved forward together again, but now, under the cold current just now, the air in front of them has been condensed into cold ice.


    "Burn!" the stone maple on his body suddenly burst out a violent bloody flame, burning towards the front. Under the bloody flame, the cold current was completely burned into nothingness in an instant.


    Taking back the blood flame, Shi Feng and Shi Feng walked all the way to the darkest place in front. When they came to the deepest place, there were two stairs in front, one leading to the upper layer and the other to the next layer.


    Looking at the two steps up and down, Shi Feng felt it carefully and said to Shi jinshai, "the air flow just now came from below. Let''s go down and have a look, but pay attention. The Yin Qi below is much stronger than this layer."


    The meaning of Shi Feng is very obvious. This layer has strong Yin Qi, which means that there are more evil spirits in the next layer than this layer, even more powerful.


    "I know what''s in my mind. Let''s go!" said Shi Jinshui. He had grasped the gold copper money in his hand. When Shi Feng was about to leave, Shi Jinshui added with embarrassment and said, "however, if there''s any accident for me, I hope little brother Shi can help me under your and my love!"


    "If I see you, I will save you," said Shi Feng. After that, he walked down the stairs leading to the lower level, and Shi Jinshuai followed him.


    Sure enough, when Shi Feng had just stepped into the same dark and Yin rich next layer, at that time, there were twelve pale evil spirits, wailing, shouting and waving their teeth and claws towards Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Evil animals!" looking at the twelve evil spirits rushing towards him, Shi Feng stared at them. He was the Jiuyou emperor in charge of the world''s ghosts. If these evil spirits dared to be rude to themselves, they would be guilty of the death penalty of losing their souls.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the power of the soul operated. Under the power of Shi Feng''s powerful soul, these evil spirits immediately felt that the body of the soul had lost control, and their faces showed horror. Then, under the power of the soul, the twelve evil spirits issued bursts of "ghosts crying and wolves howling", and Qi Qi was crushed by the power of the soul!


    When Shi Jinshuai also entered this layer, he just heard a series of cries, but soon those painful cries disappeared and were swallowed up by the power of the soul.


    Shi Jinshuai turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "little brother Shi, you killed a group of evil spirits just now?" Shi Jinshuai deliberately bit the word "a group" more seriously.


    "Twelve in all!" Shi Feng nodded and said, and then said, "most of these evil spirits are in the realm of King level and Emperor level. The evil spirits in this layer are much stronger than those in the previous layer. Be careful."


    "Well, I understand in my heart." Shi Jinshuai said. It''s about his own life and death. Naturally, he understands and will be careful.


    "Wait for me here. Don''t run around. I''ll come as soon as I go." since there are so many evil spirits on this floor, Shi Feng will not give up the opportunity to devour them and enhance his soul.


    After Shi Feng finished, Shi Jinshuai just said, "little brother Shi." before he could say anything, Shi Jinshuai saw that Shi Feng''s body shot out quickly. Then, in the darkness ahead, there was a voice of "ah ah ah!" a sad and painful ghost cry.


    Shi Jinshuai looked at the darkness and the black figure shooting rapidly in the darkness. He murmured in a low voice: "this guy seems to have a grudge against ghosts! Look at his posture. He is so cruel that he won''t let a ghost go. Isn''t he the evil ghost who killed his father and enemy?"


    "Ah!" then, Shi Jinshuai sighed faintly. He leaned against the wooden wall beside him, stared into the darkness, listened to the shrill howling of ghosts coming from there, and was always on guard against evil spirits attacking him.


    "I think that we are both martial masters of the martial arts environment. Compared with him, why do you think I''m so useless all of a sudden?" I think of Shi Feng''s calmness, his embarrassment again and again, and being rescued by Shi Feng twice. Shi Feng''s age is still so small. Compared with Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai suddenly felt a little unsure.


    Shi Feng shot in the dark with a cold smile on his mouth. The power of his soul operated and constantly devoured the evil spirits in the ship in the dark. Under the power of his soul, the evil spirits had no escape at all. At first, the evil spirits were still rushing towards Shi Feng. Finally, when he saw that other evil spirits were dying, the evil spirits kept running away as if they had seen the evil star.


    "Ah ah! Forgive me." a middle-aged man looked like an evil ghost. Seeing that Shi Feng was close, he quickly begged to Shi Feng. However, all his begging for mercy was useless, which was immediately smashed under the power of Shi Feng''s soul.


    "Ah! Run! Run! Ah!" screamed and wailed. Today, the evil spirit in the ghost ship met the evil star Shi Feng, which has become a disaster for the evil spirits.


    Their nightmare has come!


    Soon, the evil spirits in this layer were harvested by stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s body was in the dark and felt around carefully. When he found that he didn''t feel a ghost at once, he turned back to the original road. Shi Jinshuai flew back where he was.


    In addition, during the fight some time ago, the soul power of Shi Feng, who swallowed hundreds of evil ghosts, and swallowed the soul power of countless strong enemies, has finally been slightly improved. The soul power originally in the early stage of the seventh level has reached the middle of the seventh level.


    "There are several layers below!" after sensing the improvement of his soul power, Shi Feng thought of the lower layers of the cabin. The evil spirits below must be more powerful and more helpful to the improvement of his soul power!


    The ghost ship, which everyone used to avoid, has now become a holy land for the advanced power of Shi Feng''s soul!

 Chapter 483

    "Let''s go! Go to the next floor." Shi Feng''s body fell into the side of Shi Jinshuai, who was on alert, and said to Shi Jinshuai.


    "Hmm!" Shi Jinshuai looked at the plain returning Shi Feng, nodded and said.


    Then, they followed the steps down and looked at the corridor downstairs. Then Shi Feng took the lead in, and Shi Jinshuai followed behind.


    However, just as Shi Feng walked down the stairs, suddenly, the cold air swept from the entrance again.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned. This time, with their deepening, the cold air swept in, more rich and pure than before, and more freezing and destructive.


    With a move in his mind, Shi Feng immediately burned a bloody flame and burned to the cold air flow sweeping in. This time, the cold air flow was still intermittent. After Shi Feng fought against it for a period of time, the cold air flow disappeared again.


    "What is this cold air flow? It should come from the bottom of the ghost ship. What is it at the bottom?" as soon as the bloody flame broke out, Shi Feng frowned and thought about the cableway. The air flow disappeared, Shi Feng''s feet moved and continued to walk towards the darkness below.


    "Ow! Ah! Ah!" just as Shi Feng entered the third floor, suddenly, a chaotic roar sounded in the third floor. Then, Shi Feng saw a huge miserable white figure in front of him, striding towards him.


    "God, what is this?" Shi Jinshuai also came down from the stairs, stood next to Shi Feng, and looked at the miserable white huge human strange creature.


    This thing is more than six or seven meters high and has a human shape. However, on this body, it is covered with miserable white and ferocious human faces. These faces seem to have lost their reason. Like wild animals, they howl at Shi Feng and Shi jinshai in a ferocious and ferocious manner.


    Looking at the monster, Shi Feng said, "it should have been just a ghost, and then it was constantly swallowing other ghosts. The amount of swallowing was huge, and I didn''t know how to digest it. Not only the body changed, but also the spirit suffered chaos. This thing has become like a beast."


    "Oh, brother Shi, you really have a wide range of knowledge. It feels like you know everything. It''s really hard to imagine that you''re just a teenager!" Shi jinshai said with emotion, and then said:


    "Together with you, I can''t help but doubt that little brother Shi, you shouldn''t be an old guy who took it away?"


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng didn''t directly answer Shi Jinshuai''s words, but asked instead.


    In fact, his situation is not much different from that of possession.


    However, although Shi Feng was talking, his eyes were very focused and staring at the mutant humanoid.


    Although this thing is mentally confused, it is a soul body that gathers countless ghosts. The power of ghosts cannot be underestimated.


    "Ow! Ah! Ah!" as the monster approached, a shrill and chaotic cry was constantly approaching, disturbing people''s emotions. Under that sound, Shi jinshai beside Shi Feng became a little confused and irritable.


    Shi Feng sensed the change of Shi Jinshuai and quickly ran the power of soul. He shouted in Shi Jinshuai''s mind, "wake up! This ghost has strong power. You are easily disturbed by his emotions and guard your mind!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, Shi jinshai suddenly recovered from the chaotic and irritable mood. Looking back, he still had lingering palpitations in his heart. He knew that if he continued in the state just now, his consciousness might be swallowed up by the irritable, violent and chaotic mood. In the end, he would become the monster in front of him.


    Thinking of these, Shi Jinshuai looked gratefully at Shi Feng beside him. He knew that the boy around him had saved himself again.


    At the same time, Shi Jinshuai didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly did it according to Shi Feng''s words and guarded his mind!


    At this time, the huge body of the ghost suddenly rushed towards Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai like a beast.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered. The strange scarlet flame burned out of him again and burned to the huge miserable white body.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body didn''t retreat but entered, and flew away towards the body.


    "Ah ah!" under the burning of scarlet flames, the white faces of the huge ghost immediately rang out a scream of desolation and pain.


    It is reasonable to say that the flame is the best enemy of ghosts, but for the positive flame, the holy flame with extremely Yin attribute against ghosts is not as hot as those positive flames.


    However, after all, it was the seventh order flame of the sky fire level. Under the power of the bloody flame, not only did the faces of the burning ground scream, but also the huge body resisted in mid air and couldn''t move forward.


    At this moment, Shi Feng carried a more violent blood flame and reached the huge body of miserable white. All the blood flame began to roll back towards Shi Feng, and finally all condensed on Shi Feng''s right fist.


    The bright red flame burning on Shi Feng''s right fist looks incomparably scarlet and flirtatious.


    Then, Shi Feng condensed the bloody and flaming fist, unleashed a nether fist, roared wildly at the evil ghost, and hit the largest, most ferocious and ferocious head at the top of the soul.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!" under the fist of Shi Feng, the biggest head was blown away in an instant. Not only that, the whole body was pale and full of faces, and flew backward!


    Not long after the body flew upside down, the head was blown away by the stone maple. The whole body suddenly burst like a fireworks explosion, exploding a miserable white soul, flying all over the sky in the dark space.


    Although these souls were separated from the body, they continued to howl and roar as before. Their faces were all ferocious and ferocious. Although they were separated from the body, they were still souls without intelligence, just like the souls of wild animals.


    Looking at the ghosts flying all over the sky, the eyes are all miserable white, with faces. Gradually, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a sneer. There are so many ghosts, and the power of his soul must be improved again.


    Soon, Shi Feng, who was smiling more and more on the corner of his mouth, moved his mind, the power of his soul operated, and an invisible huge soul vortex quietly emerged in front of Shi Feng!

 Chapter 484

    Under the invisible whirlpool of Shi Feng''s body shape, in the dark space, the pale soul flying disorderly suddenly flew towards Shi Feng and came out of control. It was dense as if locusts were coming through the border.


    "Ah!" seeing the dense ghost, Shi Jinshuai was shocked, his palms spread out, and two rows of gold copper coins beat in the palms of his hands, making a rhythmic sound of "pa la... PA la... PA la...".


    Shi Jinshuai is ready to attack.


    At this time, Shi Feng understood Shi Jinshuai''s intention, quickly stretched out his hand, stopped him and said, "don''t move!"


    Hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words and seeing Shi Feng''s actions, Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng somewhat unidentified, but with one grip of his hands, he put away the gold copper money ready to start.


    Then, the ghosts from the dense shooting flew in front of Shi Feng, "ah ah ah!" a shrill scream sounded in front of Shi Feng. One by one, the ghosts were crushed in the vortex of invisible soul in front of Shi Feng and swallowed by the power of Shi Feng''s soul.


    Shi Feng is enjoying the pleasure of constantly improving the power of his soul. Shi jinshai beside him looks at Shi Feng in amazement, in front of Shi Feng, and at evil spirits flying only. However, when these evil spirits come to Shi Feng, they are like moths fighting fire. His pale face is full of extreme pain, with bursts of mournful wails, and then broken.


    "This Sao year, the more you look at it, the more you feel like a ghost killer!" looking at the ghosts smashing one by one and the smile aroused by Shi Feng''s mouth, Shi Jinshuai whispered, and his body relaxed completely.


    With Shi Feng, he must not have to do it again.


    Before long, under the invisible soul whirlpool of Shi Feng, the evil spirits flying all over the sky in this cabin have been completely broken and clean at the moment.


    The whole cabin became silent again.


    After swallowing the soul power of about thousands of evil spirits, Shi Feng has sensed that his soul power has entered the later stage of the seventh level and is one step away from the eighth level.


    For Shi Feng, the harvest is extremely rich.


    "OK! Let''s go to the next floor," said Shi Feng, looking at Shi Jinshuai beside him.


    "Er..." Shi Jinshuai recovered from his thoughts just now, then "Er" to Shi Feng, nodded, turned around, and looked at the passage behind him. There was also a ladder leading to the next floor.


    Shi Feng also looked away from Shi Jinshuai''s face and looked at the stairs in the channel. Below, there was the bottom floor, the place where the mysterious cold air swept up. There, he could soon know what existed.


    Then, it was Shi Feng who took the first step. Shi Feng took the first step and entered the channel. Shi Jinshuai still followed Shi Feng behind him.


    With the deepening of the steps, Shi Feng and his wife gradually felt that a cold and gloomy breath was coming. Before they reached the next floor, they felt that they were different from the temperature just now.


    Shi Jinshuai even took a breath of air and felt that the air entered his lungs and was cold.


    Even Shi Feng felt that the area at the bottom would not be simple. Does this extremely Yin feeling mean that there are extremely Yin treasures or extremely Yin creatures?


    Shi Feng had both expectations and dignity in his heart. Since there were ghosts on the ship, there were ancient monsters and double headed magic man dogs, it is very likely that there will be powerful creatures in ancient times. However, on the contrary, ancient treasures may also appear.


    "PATA! PATA!" there were two soft sounds. Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai stepped into the bottom of the cabin. Bursts of colder breath came from the empty darkness in front of them.


    "Little brother Shi, look at that!" looking at the empty darkness, Shi Jinshui pointed his hand directly at the dark center and said to Shi Feng.


    "That''s!" without Shi Jinshuai''s fingers, Shi Feng actually noticed the object just now. It''s a rectangular object, all pale, "this is a coffin!"


    The shape of the pale object was the shape of a coffin.


    "Coffin!" Shi Jinshuai heard Shi Feng''s words and uttered an exclamation. At this time, Shi Jinshuai also saw that this shape was indeed a coffin.


    And both of them clearly felt that the cold smell they felt was transmitted from the coffin.


    "Go and have a look," said Shi Feng, and then walked step by step towards the coffin.


    "Hmm!" after looking at the coffin, Shi Jinshuai''s face was more dignified, nodded and walked along with Shi Feng. Be prepared at any time. If the situation is slightly bad, resist or evacuate immediately.


    "Bang! Bang!" suddenly, just before Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai walked out, the air in front of them suddenly produced a ripple, a mysterious and strange force, and the bodies of Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai were suddenly knocked upside down.


    "Bang! Bang!" there were two dull loud noises. Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai fell heavily on the ground.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng turned over and immediately got up from the ground and stared at the front.


    Shi Jinshuai also moved his body, turned his head, asked Shi Feng, "what force was that just now?"


    "There should be a border in front of me. This ghost ship, if I guess correctly, should be a tomb for this person," said Shi Feng.


    "Grave? Use a boat as a grave?" Shi Jinshuai said in surprise. It''s unheard of to use a boat as a grave.


    "I''m just guessing. I don''t know the details!" said Shi Feng. Then he said, "I''ll go over and have a closer look to see if I can break the boundary. I want to open the coffin and have a look. What''s lying inside."


    After Shi Feng said that, he ignored Shi Jinshui around him and walked towards the front. When he came to the place where the dark ripples had just moved, Shi Feng immediately stopped his steps, then stretched out his hand and slowly leaned out towards the front.


    When Shi Feng''s hand reached where they had just been, suddenly, the ripples like waves in the dark rose again, and suddenly a mysterious energy was generated, which severely hit Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng''s hand was immediately bounced away, and a pain was generated on Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t believe it. It''s just the boundary of a dead man. Ben Shao can''t break it!" on Shi Feng''s face, a unwilling color immediately appeared. On his right hand, a forest white light suddenly flashed, and a strange and twisted forest white text appeared in Shi Feng''s palm.


    I feel shy. Everyone is in a hurry today. I am late. I am late today. I still have a chapter awesome today.

 Chapter 485

    On the right palm of Shi Feng, a Mori white light shone, and in the palm, a strange and twisted Mori white hand appeared, and once again stretched out to the front.


    When Shi Feng approached the place where ripples had just occurred, he gave a dull low cry: "broken!" then, Shi Feng flashed his palm forward.


    "Boo!" the ripples in the dark space rose again. Shi Feng''s right palm hit it and sent out a dull explosion. But then, a powerful and mysterious force suddenly came from Shi Feng''s palm. Shi Feng''s body was shocked upside down again.


    Shi Jinshuai, who came later, saw Shi Feng flying. He quickly moved his body, leaned out his right hand, pressed Shi Feng''s back and stopped Shi Feng''s flying body.


    At this time, the miserable white coffin in front suddenly blew a violent cold current again. This time, after Shi Feng came here, they finally saw that what blew on the miserable white coffin was a violent cold current storm, which rolled rapidly and violently in all directions.


    "Shit! This coffin! Isn''t someone pretending to be dead lying inside!" looking at the fierce cold storm sweeping in, Shi Jinshuai scolded secretly. The right hand behind Shi Feng immediately released and operated the internal force to resist the sweeping cold current.


    At this time, the stone Maple whose body was still in the air ignited a bloody flame again to resist.


    This time, the cold current storm appeared longer than the previous two times, and the strength in the two human bodies was also rapidly consumed. Even the energy in Shi Feng''s body consumed almost a quarter. The cold current storm gradually stopped, and thick ice had formed around them.


    Seeing that the cold storm disappeared, Shi Feng and Shi Feng stopped working. Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood flame swept in all directions and burned. Under the power of the blood flame, the cold ice in this space was quickly burned into nothingness, and Shi Feng rolled the blood flame back into his body.


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai said, "little brother Shi, it seems that we can''t break the boundary. And if we continue like this, the cold current will consume all the yuan power in our body sooner or later, and we''ll be in trouble at that time."


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, he looked at the miserable white coffin not far ahead. When they arrived here, they didn''t open the coffin to see what was lying inside. Shi Feng was really unwilling.


    "I want you to go up first and I''ll try again." Shi Feng said reluctantly.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai unconsciously looked behind him, who was still dark. Then he followed the ladder and looked at the dark passage. Shi Jinshuai turned back and said to Shi Feng, "I... I''d better go with you!"


    Although Shi Jinshuai saw that countless evil spirits had been eliminated by Shi Feng, it was inevitable that some escaped. If the evil spirits looked like that, Shi Jinshuai was a little adapted and didn''t feel afraid. But the feeling that suddenly appeared in front of him, Shi Jinshuai thought about it and felt that he was still likely to be unable to calm down.


    And the consequence of not being calm is to be absorbed by those evil spirits, take away the flesh and devour the soul.


    Once again, Shi Feng walked towards the front. In his right hand, the blood light turned into sword pattern flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand.


    The full moon machete, Shi Feng has taught him the secret method with the blood devil, so that he can turn it into a knife pattern on the back of his left hand. At the moment, the light of Shi Feng''s left hand machete flashes, and the full moon machete also appears in his left hand.


    This time, Shi Feng plans to launch the strongest attack and try to break the barrier with the strongest force.


    But just then, a burst of golden light flickered on Shi Feng.


    "Eh?" Shi Jinshuai behind Shi Feng suddenly made a sound of surprise. He saw a fist sized golden light on Shi Feng''s head. "What is this?"


    Shi Feng also raised his head and looked at the golden light floating above his head.


    The source of all things!


    Soon, the source of all things moved and turned into a golden light, like a bright golden meteor, sliding rapidly towards the dark space ahead.


    When the source of all things reached the space where Shi Feng was catapulted upside down, the ripples like waves in the dark reappeared, but the source of all things didn''t seem to stop at all. The golden light continued to slide rapidly towards the front, and only heard a crisp sound of "click". Under the fierce hegemony of the source of all things, Shi Feng saw the boundary that would blow himself up twice, It was broken by this thing in an instant.


    "Again, this ghost!" Shi Feng looked at the source of all things that appeared again, and then followed the flight path of the source of all things, and saw that the source of all things was flying towards the miserable white coffin at the moment.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that when the source of all things approached, the miserable white coffin seemed to suddenly come alive. It also moved, suspended from the ground, and then flew and hit the source of all things.


    Two strange substances, one gold and one white, collided with each other in time.


    "Boom!" a violent roar sounded on the ghost ship. The space fluctuated violently. The loud noise echoed for a long time, as if a lightning suddenly exploded in the cabin. The whole ship began to shake violently.


    "Boom!" then, the source of all things and the coffin were slightly divided, and then suddenly hit together again.


    Shi Jinshuai stared at the two strange substances, one gold and one white, as if they were alive. Although there was no violent power, the bursts of breath from that side and the violent explosion made Shi Jinshuai feel incomparable palpitations and shocked. He would not doubt that if he were closer to those two things, even his soul might be broken.


    On Shi Jinshuai''s face, there was another color of extreme shock, and then he looked at Shi Feng. He could see clearly that the strange and powerful golden light was flying out of Shi Feng.


    If Shi Jinshuai was extremely shocked, Shi Feng''s heart was several times more shocked than him at the moment. Shi Jinshuai didn''t know what the source of all things was, but Shi Feng knew that it was a divine thing with the secret of becoming a God.


    And the miserable white coffin made of unknown material can be put together with the divine thing - the source of all things. What does this thing belong to? Is it also a divine object?


    And whether there is a corpse lying in the coffin, and if so, what kind of existence did the corpse in it once have? It can use divine artifacts to hold his corpse!


    Regardless of the weather, awesome, tired, sleepy, and awesome! I''m going to sleep. Actually, I''m trying to make up for it. Anyway, the three chapter is working hard every day to update it.

 Chapter 486

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the night sky of the East China Sea, lightning and thunder, and huge thunders continue to explode in the sky.


    On the calm sea, suddenly huge waves rolled and tsunamis continued. At the moment, the merchant ships that have been far away from the dense fog have also suffered from the attack of huge waves and kept shaking violently.


    However, the huge waves in the sea area of merchant ships can not be compared with the distance ahead.


    All the people on the merchant ship stood on the deck and shook with the shaking of the ship, but at the moment, all the warriors looked forward with horror and shock.


    The dense fog there had just dispersed, revealing a large ship that was dark and broken, twice as big as their merchant ship.


    At the moment, in the sea area where the black ship is located, the sea water is boiling. It is tumbling and rolling violently, as if the God of the sea is angry and huge waves are sweeping rapidly in all directions.


    The people on the merchant ship saw that the place where the black ship was located was the place where the waves and tsunami originated. From there, the waves on the sea rolled over.


    On their side, at the moment, the merchant ships are shaking violently in the sea, and the dark and worn ghost ship shakes more violently. With the huge waves, it shakes rapidly up, down, left and right. It looks like a leaf wooden boat in the wind, as if it would be overturned by the huge waves and submerged by the sea at any time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" with the continuous explosion of thunder in the night sky and the continuous shining of thick purple lightning, the already bad weather in the sea looks even worse.


    The people in the merchant ship also noticed that the thunder and lightning seemed to sound and explode over the ghost ship.


    The original calm sea, the world suddenly changed, and all the bad environment seemed to come from this strange ghost ship!


    In the middle bottom warehouse of the ghost ship, the source of all things and the miserable white coffin are still colliding, and the space is constantly shaking and producing ripple like fluctuations. The loud sound generated by their impact resonates with the sound of thunder over the sea. Every time they collide, they not only make the sound of explosion on the dark ship, but also when the thunder blows.


    It seems that the impact between them has attracted the power of heaven and earth! Caused the tsunami and huge waves.


    The ghost ship, also under their impact, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" sent out bursts of cracking and popping sounds. The ship is constantly being damaged, as if it could be destroyed immediately at any time.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai, as the two divine objects collided more and more violently, they were pushed back and forth by an invisible force. With the violent shaking of the ghost ship, their bodies became extremely unstable. "Bang", Shi Jinshuai''s body did not stabilize, and was fiercely thrown on the wall behind him by an invisible force.


    "Er!" Shi Jinshuai uttered a painful groan.


    Shi Feng kept shaking his body, retreated to Shi Jinshuai''s side, looked at the two objects in front, and said, "let''s go quickly. If we go on like this, we may be really in danger!"


    When Shi Feng spoke, the full moon machete in his hand urged him and threw it out towards the top, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" under the full moon machete, big holes appeared on the top of Shi Feng''s heads layer by layer, one after another.


    "Hmm! Go!" Shi Jinshuai watched Shi Feng blow open the big hole for escape, immediately nodded, and then moved with Shi Feng, two body shapes, shot up towards the big hole above, and fled away from the ghost ship.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!" the ghost was still destroying and bursting. The wild rolling waves rushed into the ghost ship, like wild beasts. Shi Feng, who shot up from below, rushed down.


    "Broken!" looking at the rushing torrent, Shi Feng broke a waterway in the rushing torrent, and then his body was still rising, "pa", Shi Feng flew out of the violently churning waves and flew out of the broken ghost ship, half of which had sunk into the waves, Continue to fly straight up to the sky.


    Not long after Shi Feng flew out, Shi Jinshuai also flew out of the ghost ship and soon came to Shi Feng. After flying for a distance, their bodies kept flying backwards, distancing themselves from this crazy area.


    "Childe! It''s childe and little brother Shi. They''re not dead. They came out alive from the ghost ship!" someone saw Shi Jinshuai and Shi Feng appear on the merchant ship and shouted in surprise.


    "The childe is the heir of our Wanbao business building. The auspicious man has his own appearance. I said he will be fine!"


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai flew back to the void above the merchant ship, stood proudly above, and looked at the chaotic place they had fled in the distance.


    Then, Shi Jinshui said, "little brother Shi, what treasure is your golden light ball? It has such powerful power? And this coffin, these two kinds of strange treasures, like having their own lives, also attracted the power of heaven and earth, causing chaos in this sea area. It must be just like the legendary artifact."


    "This is something I came across during an experience. I don''t know what it is," said Shi Feng. Naturally, he would not tell Shi Jinshuai that this was the source of all things that attracted the strong from all sides. Otherwise, if Shi Jinshuai also leaked it, it would surely attract the strong from all over the world.


    "The source of all things! Boy, you have such an evil thing as the source of all things!" just at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng said in surprise.


    This time, perhaps because of the coffin, the source of all things appeared directly, broke the boundary directly and overbearing, and then attacked the coffin directly. It did not imprison Shi Feng or make the holy fire fall into sleep.


    "Unexpectedly, you also know the source of all things!" Shi Feng communicated with the holy fire with the power of his soul.


    "Hum! Hum! The source of all things! Is to turn into ash, and we will never forget it! That beast, who was holding the source of all things, sealed this seat in the ice Sha killing array! Let us taste the torture of losing freedom and loneliness in the long years! If there was no such damn evil source of all things, who would win, who would lose, who would live and who would die in that war ! the source of all things! I swore that one day I would destroy it myself! "


    When the flame talked about the past and the source of all things, its voice was suddenly full of hatred.


    "What! The man who sealed you? Holding the source of all things?" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the words of the holy fire!

 Chapter 487

    The source of all things, Shi Feng, whether in his previous life or this life, could not explore its mystery, let alone manipulation, but the holy fire said that in ancient times, he was sealed in the ice Sha kill heaven array and suppressed by Tianmu ice soul peak. It was the strong man in ancient times who defeated him with the source of all things.


    When the source of all things is on Shi Feng, it is just like the old master. When it thinks of it, it comes out to show its prestige and do this and that. It has transformed Shi Feng''s flesh several times.


    When it doesn''t want to come out, it''s just like dead if Shi Feng cries.


    And the ancient strong man who suppressed the holy fire can even urge the source of all things with the secret of becoming God! This is undoubtedly a big clue for Shi Feng.


    "How much do you know about the source of all things?" Shi Feng immediately asked the flame with the power of his soul.


    "Hum!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame gave a cold hum and said angrily, "what? Do you want to destroy this city with the source of all things?"


    "How is it possible that you and I are now one, and I will destroy you. Won''t I destroy myself?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" the sacred fire hummed, then stopped talking to Shi Feng and fell into silence.


    "What''s the secret of the source of all things? How can we completely control it?" Shi Feng murmured, thinking that when he had several crises, the source of all things appeared and easily resolved those crises. Having seen the power of the source of all things, how can Shi Feng not be excited about the source of all things and don''t want to completely control it.


    It''s just that I have been helpless for this mysterious thing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in that area, the explosion is still ringing, lightning and thunder, huge waves and tsunamis are still churning.


    Shi Feng saw that the ghost ship, under the bombardment of that powerful force and the devastation of huge waves and tsunamis, had come to an end, became fragmented and sank into the sea.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, the tsunami waves on the sea and the thunder in the night sky did not stop because of the sinking of the ghost ship. On the crazy sea, two objects, one gold and one white, were still bombarding, and the strong sound waves were still spreading in all directions.


    On the merchant ship, the warriors still looked frightened one by one, looking at the wild and tumbling waves over there and the constant collision of gold and white objects.


    "What are those? What a powerful force! The white one looks like a coffin!"


    "This coffin. What a powerful coffin! What''s in this coffin!"


    "What is that golden thing?"


    One gold and one white, now seems to have become the protagonist on the sea.


    In the seabed of the East China Sea, like the impact of two powerful energies on the sea, the water below is also boiling, rolling and rolling.


    The sea area of the East China Sea has become chaotic. Chaotic shouts continue to ring out in the seabed.


    "Ah ah! What''s going on, what''s going on! What a powerful force, who is the strong one, fighting on our East China Sea!" a sea clan with red fish head, holding a trident, swaying in the sea, looked up at the sea and shouted in horror.


    "Terran, there are still such strong people! Quickly, report to the king!" a huge red crab, walking in the chaotic sea, shouted in the sea.


    "Listen to my orders, my children of Haiyue nationality in the East China Sea, don''t act rashly, don''t easily leave the seabed and swim to the sea, so as not to suffer from the harm of that powerful force!" a loud and dignified cry echoed in the chaotic seabed of this sea area.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah! Yes!"


    In the chaotic seabed, there was a sound that the sea family should drink.


    Above the East China Sea.


    "Boom!"


    The sound was more violent and violent than before, and broke out with the most violent impact between the source of all things and the white coffin. A dark space emerges where they hit and then spreads rapidly in all directions.


    Waves and tsunamis become more frenzied. A strong suction force is generated in the black hole, and the sea water is constantly surging towards the black hole.


    These are two powerful artifacts. Under the violent impact, they smashed the space, and there was a space black hole.


    "Ship, our ship!" there were bursts of exclamations on the merchant ship. In the dark hole, under the strong suction from the hole, the merchant ship drove towards the sea without control.


    "No!" Shi Jinshuai in the void was surprised when he saw the movement of the merchant ship below, and his body immediately flew down.


    Shi Feng also noticed the merchant ship, and his body immediately followed Shi Jinshuai and flew away towards the merchant ship.


    "Drink!" Shi Jinshuai stopped at the bow of the merchant ship. With a loud drink, he used all his strength to hit his palms into the merchant ship and stopped the merchant ship with his own strength.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Shi Jinshuai shouted. Not only did he not stop the merchant ship, but under the strong suction of the dark space, his own body flew back uncontrollably towards the dark hole behind him.


    "Help! Help me!" Shi Jinshuai, who was out of control and flying rapidly, quickly shouted for help. If he really enters the space black hole, he is likely to disappear in the turbulent flow of space.


    But at this time, suddenly a hand grabbed Shi Jinshuai''s collar. It was Shi Feng who came in an emergency, and then took Shi Jinshuai with him and shot up. Soon, Shi Feng took Shi Jinshuai and left the suction range of the space black hole.


    "Huhoo! Huhoo!" the frightened Shi Jinshuai narrowly escaped death. He was still breathing heavily in his mouth. In a moment, Shi Jinshuai suddenly realized something, looked down at the sea, looked at the sea, and was still driving towards the dark hole.


    "No!" Shi Jinshuai suddenly let out a loud drink. His body soon moved again and was ready to shoot down.


    "Don''t move!" Shi Feng held out his hand and grabbed Shi Jinshuai, who was ready to go down, shouted.


    "But! There are many brothers of Wanbao merchant building on board, as well as the goods we transported this time! The goods this time are very important to Wanbao merchant building!" Shi jinshai also shouted anxiously. He didn''t know what the important goods on board were. He had to be transported by merchant ship instead of in the storage ring.


    "You''re stupid!" Shi Feng said to Shi Jinshuai, "the bow side of the ship is facing the space black hole. The suction is the strongest. Your body can''t resist the strong suction at all. Go to the stern side and work together with your more than a dozen martial artists who can break the air to hold the ship at the stern. If you can''t, you can abandon the ship and escape!"

 Chapter 488

    The bow of the ship is moving towards the dark hole and approaching uncontrollably. In the bow position, the strong suction of the dark hole must be far better than that of the stern.


    Shi Jinshuai just faced the bow and turned his back to the dark hole. In this case, before he stopped the ship, his own body would be sucked by the strong suction of the dark hole.


    As Shi Feng said, his best choice now is to go to the stern and keep his body away from the dark hole. If the merchant ship can''t be saved, he can abandon the ship and escape.


    In fact, these principles are very simple, but Shi Jinshuai was dazzled by panic. After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai didn''t hesitate, moved his body, and immediately flew away towards the stern.


    Then, Shi Jinshui shouted in the night sky: "everyone gather at the stern! Speed!"


    Shi Feng ignored what happened to Shi Jinshuai for the time being. His eyes turned. His eyes again focused on the sea in the distance. Since the source of all things and the miserable white coffin launched the most violent impact just now, the two divine artifacts have been separated, like two strong people, facing each other in a distance.


    As these two artifacts stopped, the thunder in the night sky also stopped roaring, the lightning also disappeared, and the violent rolling tsunami and waves gradually tended to restore calm.


    Time gradually passed, the sky was gradually breaking, and the sea was foggy. However, the two divine artifacts were still motionless and looked at each other from a distance.


    Suddenly, the miserable white coffin finally moved. A flying shot turned into a miserable white light, flew into the dark hole, and soon entered the dark hole and disappeared in the dark.


    At this time, the huge dark hole on the sea narrowed quickly and closed towards the center as the pale coffin entered.


    The source of all things, after the miserable white coffin moved, was still motionless, without the slightest intention of stopping the coffin. However, in this instant, the dark cavity, with the miserable white coffin, completely disappeared into the sea.


    The sea was calm again. Due to the disappearance of the dark hole, the merchant ship of Wanbao merchant building on the sea was finally free from the strong suction.


    Originally, with the joint efforts of the people in Wanbao merchant building, they were still driving towards the dark hole. Although the speed was much slower than before, they were still driving uncontrollably. If they continue to do this, the merchant ship will be sucked into the huge dark hole sooner or later.


    At this moment, it has finally stabilized. Not only did the merchant ships stabilize, but even the sea became calm.


    At this time, the golden light that stopped on the sea, the source of all things, finally began to move. However, half a breath, before Shi Feng reacted, the source of all things turned into a golden awn, like a golden meteor, shot into Shi Feng''s chest and disappeared in Shi Feng''s body.


    No matter how Shi Feng looked in his own flesh, he could not find the trace of the source of all things. It was said that there was the secret of becoming a God, and the source of all things like the old master seemed to disappear suddenly.


    However, for the source of all things, Shi Feng has long been very clear, not too tangled!


    "Little brother Shi!" just then, Shi Jinshuai''s cheers rang out in the merchant ship below.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw Shi Jinshui and a group of warriors in Wanbao merchant building standing on the stern of the merchant ship. Then Shi Jinshui hugged his fist and thanked Shi Feng sincerely: "thank you, little brother Shi!"


    Shi Jinshuai, this is a sincere thanks to Shi Feng, not only in the ghost ship, Shi Feng has saved himself many times. Just now, without Shi Feng, he has been sucked into the dark hole. Not only himself, but also this merchant ship, is likely to be lost.


    Shi Feng moved, fell among the warriors on the merchant ship deck, fell in front of Shi Jinshui and said, "don''t be so polite. I''ve been taken care of by you these days. Besides, saving you is just my convenience. It''s not very hard."


    "Er." Shi Jinshuai said "Er". At first, he thought Shi Feng''s words were nothing. When he listened, he felt so strange. Saving himself was just easy and didn''t take much effort.


    ¡£¡£


    After the sea returned to calm, soon the people on the merchant ship began to take back the anchor. Soon, the merchant ship began to sail through the waves in the East Sea.


    Shi Feng continued to enter the wing room prepared for him by Shi Jinshuai and continued to practice.


    As for the peach blossom like woman, maybe it was Shi Feng''s preparation to urge the bloody stone tablet that frightened her last time, or it could be other reasons. Anyway, she didn''t appear on the merchant ship for a long time.


    The identity of this woman, where she came from and what she practiced are unknown.


    The East China Sea, merchant ships, everything, returned to the original calm.


    And the origin of the ghost ship. With the sinking of the ghost ship and the God coffin entering the dark cavity, the ghost ship has once again become a mystery.


    ¡£¡£


    Night, Tianlan Empire, Tianlan Imperial City, imperial palace!


    At that time, there was a sound in the imperial palace of Tianlan Imperial City, as if the sky was about to fall down, shouting: "no! Princess Linglong is gone! Princess Linglong is gone! Inform your majesty quickly! Inform your majesty quickly!"


    "Come on! Come on! We must send more people to find, block the major exits from the palace, block the major gates of Tianlan Empire, and block the void! We must find Princess Linglong!"


    The whole palace suddenly fell into a noisy mess, with chickens flying and dogs jumping, as if something big had happened.


    Their princess, Princess Linglong, escaped marriage!


    Half a month later, it was one of the three empires in the eastern region. Tianlan Empire set up a challenge arena and invited the world''s strong to compete for relatives. The protagonist of the marriage was the princess Linglong, who was said to be a beautiful beauty with natural fragrance and beauty in China.


    But Princess Linglong is gone!


    ¡£¡£


    In the East China Sea, after more than three months of sailing on the sea, the merchant ships of Wanbao commercial building finally entered the sea area of Tianlan Empire and the port of Tianlan empire.


    Soon, the commercial building leaned against the wharf of Tianlan imperial port. In the past three months, Shi Feng had been practicing. In the second month, his martial arts cultivation entered the five-star martial arts realm.


    Up to now, Shi Feng has been practicing all the time. However, after entering the five-star Wu Zun realm, the energy required for Shi Feng''s promotion is increasing several times. After continuous cultivation in the next two months, at the moment, the energy in his Dantian has accumulated almost a quarter if he wants to promote the six-star Wu Zun realm.


    The road of martial arts is long, and the further it goes, the more difficult it is.

 Chapter 489

    Accompanied by Shi Jinshuai, Shi Feng got off the merchant ship at Pearl Harbor, the Pearl City of Tianlan empire.


    At this time, Shi jinshai hugged his fist and said firmly to Shi Feng:


    "Brother Shi, thanks to your many moves during the trip to the East China Sea, Shi can survive in the world. For brother Shi, it may be just a little effort, but for Shi, it''s like a second kindness. Shi will never forget his kindness to Shi!"


    After Shi Jinshuai said this, he took out a gold token, handed it to Shi Feng and said:


    "This token is Shi''s token. It doesn''t work very well, but if little brother Shi needs help in the future, as long as there is a place in Wanbao business building in Tianheng mainland and little brother Shi holds this token, the people in Wanbao business building will do their best to help."


    This token may be really helpful when it is really needed.


    Just like the last time red key was injured, I collected those rare herbs for her. If a commercial force helped, the efficiency should be much higher.


    What''s more, the power of Wanbao business building, according to Shi jinshai, once had business dealings with the spirit family of Shi Ling, the descendant of Lingwu emperor. It should not be simple.


    Shi Feng reached out, took the gold token handed over by Shi Jinshuai, put it into the storage ring, and nodded to Shi Jinshuai.


    Seeing that Shi Feng accepted his token, Shi Jinshuai said:


    "Shi has another important transaction to complete during his visit to Tianlan empire. Little brother Shi, let''s say goodbye here for the time being!


    If you go to Tianlan imperial city half a month later to participate in the martial arts competition of Princess Linglong, you can find Shi in the Wanbao commercial building in Tianlan imperial city. There is no accident. Shi should be there. "


    "Well, if I''m bored enough to go to that, I''ll find you." Shi Feng said. He had no interest in any martial arts competition.


    "Little brother Shi, take care!" Shi Jinshuai hugged Shi Feng heavily.


    "Take care!" Shi Feng also hugged Shi Jinshuai and said.


    Then, Shi Feng thought and stood proudly at the seven rank white tiger not far away. He quickly made a tiger roar and ran towards Shi Feng. He soon reached Shi Feng''s side, and the tiger crawled down in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stepped onto the tiger''s back, then sat cross legged on the tiger''s back, and drank, "go!"


    "Roar!" the white tiger roared, as if in response to Shi Feng''s words, straightened up his crawling body and walked slowly towards the front with Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai were getting farther and farther away. Shi Jinshuai watched the black figure on the white tiger until it gradually disappeared in his sight. Then he turned his head and looked at the merchant ship leaning against the wharf.


    ¡­¡­


    The Pearl Harbor is in the Pearl City. White tiger left the Pearl Harbor with Shi Feng and entered the Pearl City.


    The Pearl City may be close to the sea. It is a prosperous business scene. When Shi Feng just entered the city, he basically saw some merchants with goods or stalls.


    The streets were noisy with people coming and going. On both sides of the street, there are also a wide range of shops. There are shops for items needed by ordinary people, as well as pills and equipment used by martial artists.


    "You! You''re a liar! Where can you do business like this? You''re a liar. You just don''t have integrity!" suddenly, a rough sound of drinking sounded in a shop ahead.


    With the sound of loud drinking, the flowing crowd in the street hurried towards the shop.


    This shop is called zhenbaoxuan. At the moment, there is a strong middle-aged man standing in zhenbaoxuan shouting.


    Opposite the big man, there was a thin, greasy man in his thirties who really looked like a profiteer.


    After hearing the man''s words, the man showed a funny joke and said with a smile, "I''m in business. You and I are willing to buy and sell. What have I lied to you? And if I don''t make a difference, what can I do? Don''t I want money in my shop? Don''t I want money in my manpower?"


    "You! You are a profiteer." the middle-aged man pointed to the thin man and pointed to his face. His face was angry and seemed to be about to kill.


    "What''s going on?" someone saw the quarrel over there and asked the humanitarian around him.


    "When Li Gao went to sea today, he was lucky to find a black pearl in the sea and sold it to Qiao Chang for 200 gold coins. Then he just saw that Qiao Chang sold the black pearl at a price of 300 gold coins in the store. Li Gao felt that Qiao Chang cheated him and cheated him out of 100 gold coins." people who knew the inside story said to the crowd.


    Li Gao is the middle-aged man, and Qiao Chang is the businessman of the shop.


    "Look, that''s the Black Pearl!" someone pointed to a black pearl the size of a finger in Qiaochang''s shop.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng also saw the black pearl. Suddenly, Shi Feng sensed a cold force from the Black Pearl!


    "This!" Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly focused on the black pearl. The surface of the black pearl is a pearl, but there should be other famous things inside the Pearl. It''s just that these people don''t have the keen perception of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the black pearl, Shi Feng moved from his body and jumped down from the white tiger. Then he walked into the zhenbaoxuan in front and said to Qiao Chang, "I want the Pearl and wrap it for me!"


    "Good!"


    "Ah!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Qiao Chang and Li Gao, who were arguing, changed their faces and shouted.


    However, Qiao Chang''s face was full of joy. Unexpectedly, the received Black Pearl was sold so quickly and earned 100 gold coins.


    Li Gao, seeing that someone really spent 300 gold coins to buy his own Black Pearl, immediately showed a more angry look on his face and immediately shouted at Shi Feng: "you can''t ask him to buy it. This bead is mine! You give me 100 gold coins and then give him 200. You take the Black Pearl!"


    "Li Gao! You''re going to rob my store!" at this time, Qiao Chang, who was going to get the black pearl, immediately turned around and shouted at Li Gao.


    "This black pearl is mine! I just took back my own gold coins for the 100 gold coins!" said Li Gao with a natural look.


    "I''ll give 1000 gold coins and wrap this black pearl for me!" just then, an old and hoarse voice sounded at the door of the store.


    "What! 1000 gold coins! Is this black pearl so expensive?"


    "Yes! In fact, at most 300 gold coins!"


    "1000 gold coins, you can buy several such black pearls."


    Hearing the 1000 gold coins, the crowd immediately made a noise and looked at the figure slowly walking towards the store.

 Chapter 490

    Walking towards zhenbaoxuan is an old man with white hair, wearing a white robe, ruddy complexion, full of energy and refreshing. It is the old man who just shouted out 1000 gold coins to buy the black pearl.


    Hearing the old voice, Shi Feng turned his head and stopped his sight on the old man. The old man''s martial arts cultivation is not very high, but in the three-star martial spirit realm. However, the old man''s soul power has reached the level of seven respect. He is a level seven art refiner!


    Shi Feng saw the identity of the old man.


    However, the old man looked at him one by one, and no one recognized his identity. For a seventh level martial arts refiner, the old man should be the same as himself, not from this city.


    Then the old man came to Qiao Chang, the owner of zhenbaoxuan, and said calmly to Qiao Chang, "1000 gold coins, go and bring me the black pearl."


    "Ah! OK! OK! Let''s go!" Qiao Chang was happy to hear 1000 gold coins. He just bought 200 gold coins for this black pearl. Now he didn''t expect that he could sell 1000 gold coins and earn 800. How could he be unhappy.


    "Wait!" just then, Shi Feng opened his mouth, stopped Qiao Chang, looked at the old man and said, "this black pearl is the first thing Ben wanted to buy! Have you asked Ben if he is less?"


    What has the final say in order of arrival? Shi Feng, and the groundless statement of his face, he said, "you have 300 gold coins, and 1000 old men. The price is high, and the things are still in the hands of the owner."


    After the old man finished speaking to Shi Feng, he turned his head and looked at Qiao Chang in the store and said, "do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qiao Chang nodded again and again after listening to the old man''s words. "We do business. I sell it to whoever pays a high price."


    After listening to Qiao Chang''s eyes, the old man nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Shi Feng and said proudly, "do you hear me?"


    "Hum! 1000 gold coins?" Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "there are 1000 inferior yuan stones missing! Bring me the Black Pearl!"


    "What! 1000 inferior yuan stones!"


    "Is it true? Isn''t this black pearl really a mortal? However, I think it''s an ordinary black pearl. It''s only worth hundreds of gold coins. It''s nothing special!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out, the surrounding onlookers suddenly burst into a pot.


    Gold coins are generally circulated in the hands of ordinary people, but yuan stones are different. They are not only needed by martial arts practitioners, but also rarer than gold. If converted, one inferior Yuan Stone is equal to 100 gold coins.


    1000 inferior yuan stones, that''s 100000 gold coins!


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, not only Qiao Chang, but also Li Gao, the middle-aged man who picked up the black pearl, were dumbfounded!


    1000 inferior yuan stones!


    "Qiao Chang, give me back the Black Pearl! I''ll give you back 200 gold coins! Otherwise I''ll fight with you!" Li Gao quickly woke up and drank anxiously at Qiao Chang.


    1000 inferior yuan stones and 100000 gold coins are enough for him, an ordinary people, to have enough food and clothing for his life.


    "Wait!" Qiao Chang was much calmer than Li Gao. The merchant''s intuition told him that this black pearl must not be an ordinary thing.


    Qiao Chang smelled a chance to make a lot of money.


    Then, Qiao Chang''s eyes glittered, looked at Shi Feng and the old man, and said, "you two, I''ll sell this black pearl to whoever you pay the high price."


    "2000 inferior yuan stones!" the old man said.


    After the old man said, "hum!" he snorted angrily at Shi Feng, stared angrily at Shi Feng, and threatened, "boy, I''ll give you another chance. If you dare not appreciate it again, I''ll make you regret what you''re doing now!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s face cooled down and said to the old man, "what I hate most in my life is the threat of others, especially your old threat."


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly, "3000 inferior yuan stones!"


    "Ah! 3000 inferior yuan stones! Up to 3000! What treasure is this... This black pearl!"


    "Ah ah!" the middle-aged man heard that Shi Feng quoted the price. The whole man was a little crazy. 3000 inferior yuan stones! He even sold 200 gold coins to the profiteer Qiao Chang.


    "Qiao Chang, if you return this black pearl to me, I''ll die. I''ll kill you first! It''s a big deal. None of us want to live!" Li Gao has become red eyed and ferocious, and threatens Qiao Chang severely.


    3000 inferior yuan stones, what else can he do!


    Looking at Li Gao''s appearance, Qiao Chang knew that for 3000 inferior yuan stones, if he really saw himself and accepted the 3000 inferior yuan stones himself, he said, it was really possible to do it.


    Money makes the devil grind! Money can make people lose their mind! How many crimes are based on this evil money.


    Li Gao, who lost his mind, didn''t realize that if Qiao Chang didn''t buy his black pearl, if he didn''t put it in Qiao Chang''s store, how could he call the high price of 3000 inferior yuan stones.


    "Hum!" Qiao Chang snorted coldly and said secretly in his heart. If this Li gaozhen dares to be presumptuous to himself, give him some color to see. Let him run wild in the store for so long. He really thinks he is a businessman. It''s easy to deceive him!


    "Hum!" at this time, the old man heard that Shi Feng dared to make an offer even under his own threat, and immediately gave an angry hum. The old man stared at Shi Feng, the power of his soul moved, stopped time, attacked his soul, and blasted towards Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s soul he qiminrui. As soon as the old man''s soul was transferred, Shi Feng sensed the old man''s soul attack and roared at himself. Immediately, the power of the soul also moved and whispered in his heart: "the soul ate back!"


    Soul counterattack is that Shi Feng uses the power of his soul to condense a mysterious power of his soul to counterattack the other party''s soul attack. Under the absolute suppression of his soul, how powerful the soul attack on him is, then how powerful his own soul will suffer under the soul counterattack.


    "Ah?" felt his soul attack, and the old man quickly changed his face. "Ah!" then, the old man held the warrior''s head tightly, and a painful scream came out of his mouth. Then his body fell to the ground and kept pulling it out on the ground, like a sheep crazy!

 Chapter 491

    When the old man was attacked by his own soul, he kept twitching like a goat on the ground. Shi Feng ignored him. Whether this old thing can survive depends on whether his own soul attack can kill him.


    "Well... What''s the matter with the old man? He seems to be crazy? How can he be good and become like this!"


    "Ah, I thought they would compete all the time. Let''s see how high they can make this black pearl, but now the old man has smoked it! What a pity!"


    "Will it be all right if the old man draws like this?"


    The onlookers looked at the old man and began to talk. Some people said it was a pity, but some kind-hearted people were worried about the old man.


    Shi Feng looked at the shopkeeper Qiao Chang and said, "3000 inferior yuan stones, go and bring me the black pearl."


    "This... This..." Qiao Chang was still waiting for the two people to raise the price, but when he saw that the old man had convulsed, he hesitated for a moment and said weakly to Shi Feng, "why don''t we wait until the old man wakes up and have a look."


    Upon hearing Qiao Chang''s words, Shi Feng stared coldly at the profiteer. Being stared at by Shi Feng, Qiao Chang immediately felt cold and hairy.


    "I... I''ll get it now. Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" under the invisible power of Shi Feng, Qiao Chang quickly nodded and bowed to Shi Feng.


    Then he hurried over to get the black pearl.


    "Wait, Qiaochang! That''s my black pearl. You don''t have the right to touch it!" at this time, Li Gao shouted and rushed at Qiaochang as if he were crazy.


    "Get out of Li Gao!" at this time, Qiao Chang quickly shouted, and immediately slapped Li Gao on his chest.


    "Ah!" Li Gao screamed like a pig. At that time, people saw that Li Gao''s tall and strong body was blown out by the thin Qiao Chang.


    With a bang, Li Gao landed heavily, splashing dust all over the sky. Then his body lay motionless in the dust, and his life and death were unknown.


    "Hum!" Qiao Chang gave a heavy hum to Li Gao, who fell to the ground and fainted. He had endured it for a long time just now.


    Li Gao willingly sold the black pearl to himself. Later, when he saw that he had priced the black pearl high, he came to his shop to make trouble. Just now he saw that someone had paid a sky high price. He went crazy and jumped at himself.


    Then Qiao Chang turned his head, ignored Li Gao like a dead pig, and reached for the black pearl.


    "Qiao Chang, so thin, how did he blow such a strong Li Gao away? How did he do it?" the onlookers said suspiciously when they saw Li Gao beaten away by Qiao Chang.


    "You''re stupid! Li Gao, like us, was born in a poor family. Naturally, he is like us and doesn''t know martial arts. Qiao Chang is different. He must have made a lot of money after saving for so many years. It''s natural for him to spend money to worship teachers and learn martial arts."


    "Oh, you said the same."


    ..


    Qiao Chang took the black pearl and came to Shi Feng. Then, he handed Shi Feng an empty green storage ring and motioned Shi Feng to put the 3000 inferior yuan stones paid into the storage ring.


    Shi Feng took the black pearl, then took the storage ring, 3000 inferior yuan stones, and soon transferred to Qiao Chang''s storage ring, and then handed it back to Qiao Chang.


    Qiao Chang took the storage ring, counted it, nodded and said, "yes, it''s 3000 inferior yuan stones."


    After putting the black pearl into the storage ring, Shi Feng stopped staying in the store and walked outside the store. Seeing Shi Feng walking out of the store and waiting for the white tiger outside the store, he quickly roared, ran towards Shi Feng and crawled beside Shi Feng.


    With his right foot, Shi Feng stepped on the white tiger, and then sat cross legged on the white tiger''s back. Under the white tiger''s walking, he came out of the treasure Pavilion.


    The curtain of the Black Pearl came down with the departure of Shi Feng.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    But just then, in Zhenbao Pavilion, the twitching old man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and his body stopped twitching.


    Looking back, the old man''s face looked ferocious and ferocious. His body moved quickly and turned over from the ground.


    "Ah! Old man, you wake up!" Qiao Chang saw the old man get up, hurried over and said to the old man.


    The old man looked around, and then looked at the place where the black pearls had been placed in the store. Here, Qiao Chang had placed a green jade pendant.


    "Where''s the Black Pearl!" the old man suddenly turned his head, stared fiercely at Qiao Chang and shouted angrily.


    By the old man''s stare, Qiao Chang was surprised, and his body trembled involuntarily. He felt that he was stared by a fierce beast with angry hair.


    Qiao Chang didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly replied to the old head, "just now you fainted, black pearl, bought by... The boy just now!" in front of the old man, under the pressure he gave himself, Qiao Chang''s tone of voice involuntarily became low spirited.


    After hearing Qiao Chang''s words, the old man shouted angrily: "what! Bought it! How much stone did you buy it?"


    "Just before you fainted, 33000 inferior yuan stones!" Qiao Chang answered truthfully.


    "Fool!" hearing that Qiao Chang said 3000 inferior yuan stones, the old man was so angry that he slapped Qiao Chang in the face and threw Qiao Chang on the ground.


    "Fool! You fool! You sold the black blood pearl of the eighth Holy Level spirit with 3000 inferior yuan stones, stupid, stupid! You don''t have to live any longer, such a stupid pig!"


    While talking, the old man''s soul moved. Immediately, Qiao Chang, lying on the ground, suddenly became extremely distorted and his body shook.


    "Ah!" a terrible howl like killing a pig came out of Qiao Chang''s mouth. Then Qiao Chang really lay on the ground like a dead pig.


    Qiao Chang is just a two-star object disciple. Under the soul attack of the soul power of the seventh level, Qiao Chang''s soul was immediately destroyed and completely scared.


    The movement of zhenbaoxuan immediately attracted many people to watch. After the old man killed Qiao Chang, he suddenly looked up, looked at the people who flocked here to watch the excitement, and shouted angrily: "get out of my way, those in the way will be killed!"


    Under the old man''s angry drink, the people who had just gathered in front of Zhenbao Pavilion quickly dispersed with a "wow". The old man moved and flew out of Zhenbao Pavilion. Although the old man''s martial arts was only in the martial spirit realm, his soul power was at the seventh level, and naturally he could fly through the air.


    The old man flew to the street with his anger on his face. He glanced at the street and looked for the figure of Shi Feng. He whispered fiercely: "little beast, I must ask you not to survive, not to survive!"

 Chapter 492

    Shi Feng sat in a white tiger and shuttled through the crowd. With his right hand turned over, the Black Pearl bought from zhenbaoxuan appeared in the palm of his hand again.


    From the appearance, the black pearl is really no different from the ordinary black pearl. On Shi Feng''s hand, the forest white nine Youming force suddenly appeared. Under the nine Youming force, the black of the outer layer of the Pearl immediately fell off and evaporated under the forest white nine Youming force.


    After the black of the outer layer fell off, there was still a little black liquid in Shi Feng''s hand, just like black blood.


    "This is!" Shi Feng stared at the black drop on his fingertips, and a cold energy came from the black drop. "Eight Holy Level Yin attribute holy material - black blood Pearl!"


    Looking at the black drops of yin and cold energy in his hands, Shi Feng almost gave a cry of surprise, but unexpectedly, he spent 3000 inferior yuan stones and bought eight holy level spiritual materials.


    Black blood pearls can be used not only to refine eight Holy Level pills, but also to refine utensils, and even to swallow them directly. In particular, Shi Feng''s Yin cold constitution of cultivating nine Youming skill can strengthen the flesh body.


    Immediately, Shi Feng swallowed the drop of black blood pearl directly into his belly. Then, Shi Feng made a seal with his hands. In this street, in this endless crowd, he operated the body refining technique of nine Youming skill to digest the drop of black blood pearl with the flesh to strengthen the strength of the flesh.


    "Little beast! Where to run!" just then, over the Pearl City, an old man suddenly shouted angrily. Then, people saw a white figure appear in the void. It was an old man in a white robe, but the old man''s face was ferocious at the moment, as if he saw the enemy who killed his father.


    "Who is this man? He is so bold and dares to fly over the Pearl City? He despises our pearl city so much."


    Someone looked at the figure in the sky and said.


    Then, the man beside him said, "either a person who doesn''t know how to live or die, or a person who has a great origin and identity and can see the Pearl City in his eyes!"


    After listening to the man''s words, many people around him nodded silently, "Er!"


    The old man, as a seventh level martial arts refiner, has a great history. It has been a long time since he flew into the sky from Zhenbao Pavilion. The guard of Mingzhu city saw him and reported to the master of Mingzhu city. The master of Mingzhu city has ordered: "don''t provoke anyone."


    After Shi Feng absorbed the black blood pearl, he immediately felt the enhancement of the flesh. The eight grade Saint level spiritual material was indeed extraordinary. Shi Feng used to have the power of the two-star Wuhuang, and now he can reach the four-star Wuhuang with the power of the flesh.


    At this time, Shi Feng heard the familiar sound of drinking in the void. He raised his head and saw the old man of zhenbaoxuan standing proudly on his void and staring at himself angrily, as if he owed him a lot of money.


    "Old man, dare to chase him!" looking at the old man in the void, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The white tiger under him roared and ran with Shi Feng into the air. He ran to the old man and stopped.


    Shi Feng looked at the old man not far ahead and said, "old and immortal, I just read that you are old and ignorant. You have bypassed your life. Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Presumptuous!" when the old man in white heard Shi Feng''s words, he quickly pointed to Shi Feng and shouted angrily, "little beast, you know my identity and dare to talk to me like this! Wait for me until I summon the strong man of Tiankun sect to Tianlan Empire and kill all of you!"


    The old hair was angry and the angry cry was not low. When he said the three words of Tiankun sect, the faces of the people below suddenly changed.


    Who in the eastern region has never heard of Tiankun sect, one of the three holy places in the eastern region. This is a detached existence, that is, the three empires in the eastern region will be vulnerable in front of the three holy places in the eastern region.


    The three holy places are the three largest forces in the eastern region. No one dares to provoke them in the eastern region.


    Did the old man fly through the air in Pearl City? The Lord of Pearl City ordered him not to provoke him.


    "Tiankunzong! It''s actually tiankunzong! No wonder the old man, no, elder, dares to fly in the air in our Pearl City, and no one cares!"


    "This young man has provoked Tiankun sect, one of the three holy places in the eastern region! It must be more or less bad. I haven''t heard that who provoked Tiankun sect can survive."


    "It''s a pity that this young man is so young that if he doesn''t do well, he may die young! Not only that, but also his family power may be involved!"


    "Now, there''s a good play."


    The crowd below looked at the sky, and the two people who looked at the sky talked one after another. Some people began to worry about the young man, while others gloated at the misfortune for fear of chaos in the world.


    "Hum! Tiankunzong!" after hearing the three words of tiankunzong, a cold color appeared on Shi Feng''s face. It turned out to be tiankunzong. When he thought of tiankunzong, Shi Feng thought of the death forbidden area a few months ago, the Qianyuan mountain in the five-star wuzun territory, and the golden robe and mustache in the seven-star wuzun territory!


    At that time, I almost died in the hands of that mustache.


    It turned out to be an old thing from an enemy''s family. No wonder I felt so unhappy when I saw him.


    "I didn''t save your old man''s life. Now I know what kind of junk sect you are, old man, you will die today!" Shi Feng stared at the old man coldly and said.


    "Presumptuous!" originally, the old man thought that after he reported the name of Tiankun sect, the little beast would be frightened by offending himself, but he didn''t expect that he dared to be so reckless, not only insulting himself, but also insulting Tiankun sect!


    "Isn''t this young man too bold? He dares to insult Tiankun Zong? Does he know that he has offended Tiankun Zong and will die?"


    "Either it''s broken cans, or the boy''s origin is not simple. Don''t look at it. Tiankun sect is one of the three holy places in our eastern region, but there are three holy places in our eastern region!"


    "Three holy places? You mean, this young man may come from Yuehua sect of the other two holy places and the sun moon god sect?"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Then, some people felt that Shi Feng was bound to die, others began to guess the identity of Shi Feng, and they were expecting them to do it quickly.


    After the old man in white from Tiankun sect angrily drank at Shi Feng, he immediately shouted again: "broken soul!" a soul attack, and suddenly attacked Shi Feng!


    Breaking the soul can be described as an extremely vicious soul attack. If attacked, the soul will be directly broken! ashes to ashes!

 Chapter 493

    The old man in white of Tiankun sect launched a soul attack on Shi Feng to destroy the soul. This is the potential to completely erase the soul of Shi Feng!


    "Hum!" sensing the old man''s soul attack on him, Shi Feng gave a cold hum and said coldly: "old thing who doesn''t have a long memory, so soon forget the pain he suffered under Ben Shao''s hands. Ben Shao will make you have a long memory!"


    Soon, Shi Feng thought again and attacked the soul. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal and attacked the soul moving from the old hair.


    "Ah!" after a while, the old man''s body suddenly shook. He only felt that his head was severely hit by a heavy hammer. There was a sharp pain in his head. He covered his head with his hands and gave a sad cry.


    However, the old man soon recovered from the severe pain and loss of consciousness, but at the moment, the old man saw that Shi Feng, riding a white tiger, had come to him. A big hand, rapidly enlarged in his eyes, grabbed it towards his face.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s hand grabbed the old man''s face and lifted his whole body.


    "No! Let go of me!" the old man immediately roared in Shi Feng''s hand! He is a seven level martial arts refiner. In Tiankun sect, everyone wants to get his favor. Even the top leaders of Tiankun sect have to shout to him when they see him: "master Huo!"


    When did the old man suffer such insults when he was caught in his face, let alone suffer such insults in full view of the public? This feeling is even worse than death.


    "Ah! Die! You will die miserably! Your whole family will die because of your stupidity today!"


    "There are many people who want Ben Shao''s life, but today, Ben Shao has been living well, and you are old and immortal, die now!" Shi Feng drank coldly. Suddenly, Shi Feng grabbed the hand of the old man in white, and instantly burned the scarlet monster flame, igniting the old man''s face.


    "Ah!" under the burning of the holy fire, the old man immediately sounded an extremely sad scream. Then, the whole body of the old man was ignited by the bloody flame and turned into a bloody fire man.


    The shrill scream stopped immediately, and the void soon recovered its silence. The human like blood flame soon rolled back to Shi Feng''s hand and was collected by Shi Feng.


    The old man in white from Tiankun sect has completely disappeared in the void. I don''t know. People all know that the old man has been reduced to ashes under the bloody flame.


    "The old man of Tiankun sect is really dead! He was killed by the boy!"


    In the crowd, there were stunned and unbelievable faces. Then, there were bursts of cold breath. In the eastern region, there were people who really dared to kill Tiankun sect!


    And it was so thorough that there was no residue left.


    After killing the old man, Shi Feng swallowed his power of death, soul and blood. His face was still indifferent. From his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t kill people at all, but killed a chicken.


    Shi Feng, after entering the Tianlan Empire, carried out the first killing. And once killed, it was to kill a seventh level master of Tiankun sect.


    Remembering the old man''s identity, Shi Feng recalled that a year ago, he had just awakened his memory. At that time, he seemed to be a martial arts refiner in cangyue city of Yunlai empire. Then he carried out a series of fate resistance and even experienced escape.


    However, the self at this time, compared with that time, has been much stronger!


    When he woke up from his memory, Shi Feng urged the white tiger under him to fall again towards the street below. However, when the people below saw the murderer falling, they quickly dispersed in all directions and kept a certain distance from the murderer.


    This man, even the people of Tiankun sect dare to kill him. What else can''t he do!


    For these, Shi Feng didn''t care. He continued to urge the white tiger under him to walk slowly towards the front. However, where Shi Feng passed, the crowd avoided and stayed away, as if they had seen a disaster star.


    The tallest building in Pearl City, the roof of the city master''s mansion.


    At the moment, five figures stood proudly on the roof, staring at the void, where they had just made a sad scream.


    Then, as Shi Feng rode a white tiger down the street, the eyes of the five people also moved.


    These five people are ye Mingxuan, the leader of the Pearl City, and his four commanders.


    Ye Mingxuan was dressed in a royal jade robe with his hands pinned behind him. His face was powerful and stood proudly in the front. The four commanders stood behind him.


    "City Lord, do we want to capture this man? Huo qu is an old man. After all, he died in our pearl harbor. If we catch this man, we will have an explanation when Tiankun Zong finds him." Wang Han, one of the four unification leaders of the Pearl City, suggested to Ye Mingxuan.


    "No!" after listening to Wang Han''s words, ye Mingxuan held out his hand, stopped Wang Han, then opened his mouth and said: "since this man knows Huoqu is the man of Tiankun sect, and dares to kill him without fear, his origin must be not simple!"


    "Could this person''s origin be the other two holy places in the eastern region, Yuehua sect and Riyue Shinto?" at this time, a strong man with a bearded face and a very rough look said.


    This person is Ma Yue, the second commander of Pearl City!


    "Don''t rule out this possibility!" after listening to Ma Yue''s words, ye Mingxuan nodded and then said, "not long ago, I got the news that this man entered our pearl port with the merchant ship of Wanbao merchant building! And Shi Jinshuai, the young master of Wanbao merchant building, saw him off in person!"


    "What, this person is also related to Wanbao business building?" after hearing Ye Mingxuan''s words, the four commanders of Pearl City looked at me and me one by one, showing a surprised look.


    Although Wanbao commercial building is a commercial force, they are very clear about the inside information of this force.


    Ye Mingxuan said: "now our Tianlan Empire has set up a martial arts competition arena. The strong from all sides will come to our Tianlan empire. It is likely that some powerful forces will frequently appear in our pearl city. Now it is an eventful time. We''d better not mind some business.


    You should also restrain your men. Don''t be as arrogant and domineering as before! Especially don''t look down on those strange foreigners! Let alone provoke them! "


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!" hearing the command of the city Lord Ye Mingxuan, the four commanders threw fists and bowed to Ye Mingxuan!


    "Hmm!" Ye Mingxuan nodded to the four commanders, moved and disappeared on the roof.


    Awesome landing buddies! Fortunately, we will be landing on the side of force! In the next few days, we may be cut off and greeted by our partners. If everything is normal, we will certainly renew it! To Li is already praying! Wait for the next step to prevent Taiwan. The third is awesome, about 0 left and right!

 Chapter 494

    "You wait!"


    On the day Shi Feng killed the old master of kunzong martial arts, he returned to the street. The white tiger under him didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, a pleasant voice like a silver bell sounded. Then Shi Feng saw that a man in white was better than snow, with black ribbon and long black hair, and a handsome face like jade stood in front of himself and the white tiger, blocking his way!


    Is this a man? Shi Feng looked at the face as beautiful as a demon, white, delicate, exquisite and perfect, more beautiful than a woman. He recalled the beautiful voice like a silver bell just now, but he didn''t think it was a man, because Shi Feng saw the Adam''s apple and the flat chest from his neck.


    It''s hard to believe that there are men like Meicheng in the world. If this face is used on women, it can''t be too much.


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng asked the man.


    "Why did you kill the old man just now?" the man said to Shi Feng in a reproachful tone.


    "Does it have anything to do with you that I killed that old thing? Is it your grandpa?" Shi Feng asked. If so, Shi Feng doesn''t suggest killing the beautiful man in white.


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    "No!" but the man in white shook his head at Shi Feng and said, "I just don''t like your behavior." the beautiful man said truthfully, and then said:


    "He is old enough. Now that you have defeated him, defeat him. Why kill him!"


    It turned out to be a nosy young head green.


    Looking at the man and hearing the man''s words, Shi Feng felt a little funny and said to himself in his heart.


    Such a person should always grow up in a greenhouse like flowers. He doesn''t understand the cruelty of the world. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. Shi Feng will not doubt that if he releases the old immortal, he will try every means to kill himself.


    "You killed people in the street in the realm of Tianlan empire. Do you really think that there is no imperial law in Tianlan Empire?" then the man pointed to Shi Feng and shouted.


    Looking at the beautiful man in white, he didn''t answer what he said, but asked, "I ask you, what would you do if I wanted to kill you and you defeated me?"


    "I... i..." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man was a little confused. He really didn''t think about this problem and never met it. In his own identity, who dares to kill himself in LAN Empire this day?


    never!


    Then, the man thought for a moment and said to Shi Feng, "if I defeat you, I will send you to the official! For murder and murder, our Tianlan Empire has a just law! The law will make a judgment for your evil deeds!"


    "See an official? Law? Judgment?" Shi Feng felt a little funny when he heard what the man said. Tianheng mainland respected martial arts. These laws and judgments are just empty talk for the weak in the face of strong strength.


    If you want to judge others, you have to be more powerful than others before you are qualified.


    Like Shi Feng, if anyone dares to adjudicate him, he will let that person taste the taste of being adjudicated!


    Then, Shi Feng just smiled and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the young head. His heart moved. The white tiger under his body immediately flipped its hooves, flew up and ran to the void.


    "No, you can''t escape, you stop!" in the eyes of the man in white, Shi Feng urged the white tiger to run into the air. It was ready to escape after the attack. He moved his body and ran into the void.


    But when he came to the void, Shi Feng was already sitting in the white tiger and ran a long distance.


    "Stop! If you run away now, your crime will be aggravated! And if you turn yourself in to the government, your crime may be lighter!" the man in white shouted at Shi Feng running in front, and hurriedly chased after Shi Feng.


    Hearing the cry behind him, Shi Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "this young head is green, and he''s on the bar with himself!"


    When the white tiger flew, Shi Feng quickly came to the outside of the Pearl City. Turning his head, he saw that the white figure was still chasing him. Shi Feng asked the white tiger to lower down and fall on a plain outside the Pearl City. At this time, the white shadow flashed in front of Shi Feng''s eyes, and the white figure blocked himself and the white tiger again.


    "Stop! If you run away again, don''t blame me for being rude." the handsome man in white, with a snow-white sword in his hand, pointed at Shi Feng and shouted.


    "You''re not polite to me?" looking at the green head in white clothes, Shi Feng said thoughtfully: "you''re only in the territory of the nine star martial clan. I''m a strong martial master. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I! Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in white snorted coldly and said, "I''m very powerful. I''m a martial arts wizard rarely seen in a thousand years. I can challenge the martial arts in the martial arts area beyond my level!"


    "You?" Shi Feng looked at the man. In addition to being more beautiful than women, Shi Feng didn''t find out what kind of martial arts genius he was. However, Shi Feng saw that he was very serious, but it didn''t seem to be lying.


    Is it that after more than ten years of his death, some changes have taken place in Hengzhou that day, so that he can''t look at people?


    "If you dare to escape again, I''ll be rude to you. Now you have only one way to go. Go to the government with me! Otherwise, I''ll let you taste the power of my sword!"


    The man in white drank at Shi Feng again, and his sword was ready to go. It seemed that if Shi Feng really wanted to go, he would really stab him with a sword. He didn''t shrink back because Shi Feng''s martial arts realm was in wuzun and he was in Wuzong.


    Shi Feng was curious and wanted to see the power of his sword. Then, Shi Feng urged the white tiger and took a step backward.


    "Ah!" seeing Shi Feng''s action again, the young master in white gave a cry of surprise. Then, the snow-white sword in his hand suddenly shook, and a snow-white sword light stabbed out of the sword and hit Shi Feng''s chest.


    "Ah!" as soon as the sword light appeared, the young master in white immediately shouted again, and hurriedly shouted at Shi Feng: "come on! Avoid it! You will die in the light of the young master''s sword! You can''t bear the power of this sword at all!"


    Looking at his anxious appearance, the sword light stabbed at Shi Feng should have been unintentionally stabbed by him just now!


    Looking at the snow-white sword light stabbing at his chest, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment and said impolitely: "the sword potential is insufficient, the attack is full of flaws, and the sword potential can''t be received and sent freely. Obviously, he doesn''t have any practical experience at all!"


    Later, Shi Feng saw that the young man in white saw that the sword light was getting closer and closer to him. He was so scared that he closed his eyes, turned his head away and couldn''t bear to look at it again.

 Chapter 495

    Seeing the young man in white close his eyes and turn his head, Shi Feng shook his head. This is indeed the flower in the greenhouse. It''s like him. Don''t say you''re rude to yourself, don''t say you''re crossing the level to challenge wuzun territory, and don''t be challenged by others. It''s all a problem.


    When Shi Feng shook his head, he stretched out his right hand and bent his finger. The sword light with the power of the NINE-STAR Wuzong suddenly collapsed under Shi Feng''s finger.


    This power is easy to break nature.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the young man in white and at the strange and beautiful face that couldn''t bear to see his injury. He turned to his side and closed his eyes. Somehow, he clearly determined that this was a man with no Adam''s apple and flat chest. However, when Shi Feng looked at this face and looked at the man talking and doing things, he always felt that he was facing a little woman.


    "The biggest reason should be that this beautiful face is the first to cause it visually." Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the worried color on the beautiful face. He should be worried about how he was under her sword. Then he slowly turned around and opened his eyes slowly. However, just when he saw that Shi Feng was still intact in front of him, the worry on his face immediately changed to surprise and issued a light voice: "eh?"


    Then, the young man in white looked up and down at Shi Feng and said, "you''re under my sword. It''s all right? How did you do it?" that was really strange.


    The appearance of the young man in white, his words once again made Shi Feng want to laugh and said, "it''s hard for Ben Shao to stand and want you to hurt me."


    "You! You forced me!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the young master in white glared and immediately wanted to do it again and take out the sword. However, at this time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, and the whole world suddenly darkened.


    "Hmm?" sensing the change of the sky, Shi Feng immediately raised his head and looked at the void. In the void, a monster with a blue and purple body, a dragon head and an elephant body appeared over him. The monster is as huge as a house, covered with dense green and purple scales, emitting a green and purple luster.


    "This is the green and purple dragon elephant!" Shi Feng gradually recognized the green and purple monster. The level of the monster was at the sixth level, and on his back stood a dignified and majestic general wearing blue and purple armor and holding a long gun.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng sensed something again. He raised his head and lowered it. The young man in white in front of him had disappeared. Shi Feng turned his head again and saw the young man in white who was still angry. At the moment, he hid behind him and the white tiger like a frightened deer.


    "Why, he is your enemy?" Shi Feng asked with an interested smile.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the childe in white nodded and hesitated: "count... Count!"


    Shi Feng continued to smile and said, "I see that the blue and purple dragon elephant is branded with the word Tianlan. That man should be a general of Tianlan empire. Are you a wanted criminal of Tianlan Empire? What have you done? Did you kill like me, and then you are more unfortunate than me and wanted?"


    "No! It''s not! How can I kill people like you!" the young master in white retorted immediately after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    "Whether it is or not, the man seems to have found you. After a while, Ben Shao will know what you have done." Shi Feng showed a smile and waited for a good play.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the childe in white looked away from Shi Feng and looked up at the void. He saw that the blue and purple dragon elephant was falling to the ground where they were now with the general.


    "No! No!" the young master in white quickly opened his eyes, showing a look of fear and exclaimed.


    The blue and purple general standing on the back of the blue and purple dragon elephant also looked down at the bottom, with a cold face and cold eyes, staring at the young man in white.


    "It''s over! It''s Zixiao!" when the young man in white saw the man on the blue and purple dragon elephant, there was reluctance and despair on his face. He seemed to be afraid of the man.


    "Nine star wuzun!" Shi Feng also saw the martial arts accomplishments of the blue and purple general. Unexpectedly, he came to catch the white childe in the nine star Wuzong territory. He was a strong man in the nine star wuzun territory!


    Then, the childe in white fixed his eyes on the white tiger under Shi Feng, and said solemnly, "your white tiger is a seven rank honor level. You should run better than the blue and purple dragon elephant, right?"


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng asked him, knowing what the man was up to.


    "Take me away from here. As long as you can escape successfully, I will be greatly rewarded!" said the young master in white with anxiety.


    Shi Feng shook his head, still smiled and said, "I have no interest in your reward."


    "You!" looking at the Dragon elephant getting closer and closer to the ground, the anxious color on the white childe''s face is even worse. Looking at Shi Feng with a cheap smile on his face, yes, Shi Feng''s smile now is a cheap smile in his eyes.


    "Ah, why are you like this? You can''t save yourself at the sight of death!" the young man in white was so anxious that he jumped straight. At this moment, he showed a little girl''s posture in front of Shi Feng!


    "Forget it, come up!" Shi Feng finally shook his head and said.


    "Really!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the white childe''s face was full of anxiety. Immediately, he was happy and secretly said that he finally found his conscience!


    Then, the young master in white moved, and the white body jumped behind Shi Feng.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, "roar!" the white tiger under him immediately gave a low roar, flipped his hooves, and rushed out towards the plain ahead. When the white tiger rushed forward, he took Shi Feng and the young man in white, and rushed up obliquely into the void.


    "Hmm?" just then, the blue and purple general on the back of the blue and purple dragon elephant saw the young man in white running on the white tiger, frowned on his cold face, and pointed the blue and purple long gun at the other side. Then, the blue and purple long gun flew out of his hand and turned into a blue and purple light. Like a bright meteor, it crosses the void.


    "Ow!" on the bright blue and purple light, there was a sound of dragon singing. A huge blue and purple dragon like virtual shadow appeared on the blue and purple light. The face of the blue and purple dragon head showed a ferocious and ferocious color. With the dragon mouth open, they flew after the stone maple on the other side.


    "Hum! Didn''t you use the full strength of the nine star Wu Zun?" Shi Feng sensed the attack from the pursuit behind him, saw the virtual shadow of the blue and purple dragon elephant, and gave a cold hum!


    (the electricity is finally back to normal! I just finished a chapter, and there is another chapter in the evening! But it will be a little late, after 0:00! If you can''t wait, you can go to bed first!)

 Chapter 496

    The blue and purple General of the blue and purple dragon elephant is the territory of the Nine Star Warrior. Shi Feng sensed that he didn''t use his full strength when he attacked Shi Feng.


    He must have thought that this move was enough to suppress Shi Feng in the five-star wuzun territory, the white childe in the NINE-STAR Wuzong territory, and the Seven-level white tiger.


    This is chiguoguo''s contempt, but according to normal, it is indeed so, but what he encountered today is a pervert of the five-star Wu Zun realm.


    After the stone Maple gave a cold hum, a dark white light shone on his left hand. The full moon machete immediately appeared in his hand, followed by the injection of nine Youming force. The full moon machete was suddenly thrown out by the stone Maple towards the back hair, whirled rapidly in the void, and whirled to the blue and purple dragon like virtual shadow.


    "Bang!" suddenly, there was a loud crisp sound in the void. It was the sound of the impact of the full moon machete and the blue and purple spear.


    After the collision, the huge dragon image on the blue and purple spear suddenly disappeared into invisibility, and the bright blue and purple light on the blue and purple spear also dissipated, as if it had lost its strength under the impact of the full moon and was suspended in the void.


    Shi Feng poked out his left hand, followed closely, smashed the full moon machete on the blue and purple long gun, and soon flew back to Shi Feng. A moment later, Shi Feng held Shi Feng.


    "Hmm? How could it be!" in the rear, on the blue and purple dragon elephant, the blue and purple general with long hair danced wildly in the wind in the face of the strong wind. Seeing that his attack was broken, his cold face finally changed and showed an expression of surprise and doubt.


    However, at this moment, the blue and purple war will see that the two figures in front will soon go away under the Pentium of the seven level white tiger.


    Then, the young man in white standing behind Shi Feng turned around and made a face at the blue and purple generals in the distance, but the face was not terrible at all, but it looked cute and playful.


    Soon, the lovely, playful, white and delicate face disappeared at the end of the sky and in the sight of the blue and purple generals with the speed of the white tiger.


    The blue and purple general rode a dragon elephant and reached the place where the blue and purple spear was suspended. He leaned out his right hand, grabbed his own spear, looked at the blue and purple spear in his hand, and then stared at the direction where the two figures disappeared in front of him. He whispered: "interesting, the warrior in the five-star martial arts respect territory broke my attack!"


    "Next time, I''ll see if you can stop it! Chase!" at this time, the blue and purple war commander whispered to the Dragon elephant under him, "Ow!" the Dragon elephant''s mouth opened wide and made a dragon chant. Then the huge body, four four hoofs like pillars, rushed forward and chased the sky ahead.


    "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" escaped the pursuit of the green and purple generals. The young man in white cheered and jumped happily on the white tiger''s back. At this time, he was completely complacent and showed a little girl''s posture.


    "It''s just a pity that this is a girl''s heart, an angelic girl''s face. It''s so unfortunate that his mother has created a man!" listening to the cheering of the young man in white behind him, Shi Feng shook his head and said with regret.


    At this time, the complacent young master in white patted Shi Feng on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, good! You are so powerful that you can block Zixiao''s attack. No wonder you can easily block the young master''s sword. As I said, as long as you take the young master to escape, I will certainly reward you greatly. Tell me, what do you want the young master to reward you?"


    Shi Feng looked at the void in front of him, but opened his mouth and asked the young man in white behind him, "then I''ll ask you. What can you reward me?"


    "I... I can''t do it now. I don''t have anything on me. I will reward you well in the future!" said the young man in white.


    "Later?" after listening to this, Shi Feng said disdainfully, "what else can you talk about? First think about how to hide and don''t let that person find you."


    "That man, he didn''t come to kill me?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the young master in white hurriedly explained.


    "Oh? What did he catch you for?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Well, i... I can''t tell you," said the young man in white.


    After listening, Shi Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t say it if you don''t say it. Ben Shao doesn''t have much interest to know."


    "But this time, I''d like to thank you. If Zixiao catches me, even if he doesn''t kill me, I will be very miserable!" the young master in white showed a look of lingering fear and said to Shi Feng.


    Then the young master in white opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "my name is Jinmo. What''s your name?"


    "Shi Feng!" Shi Feng replied. Then Shi Feng said with a smile, "you not only look like a woman, but how can this name also look like a woman? Ben Shao thinks that the reason why you look like a woman may also have a great relationship with this name."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo, the son in white, showed a guilty look on his face: "others... Others originally."


    Then, Jin Mo''s face changed, and Leng hum said, "hum! I''m a decent man!" when Jin Mo said this, he lifted his flat chest.


    "It''s a pity not to be a woman. I''m really sorry. You can charm the faces of men all over the world," said Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo raised his head and showed a proud look. His beautiful face kept turning and made a hum.


    That playful appearance looks more and more like a little girl.


    The white tiger galloped about half a day with stone maple and brocade ink. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. Stone Maple saw that there was a dense jungle extending to the endless distance below.


    Then, Shi Feng pointed to the jungle below and said, "let''s spend the night in this jungle tonight."


    People who cultivate martial arts and Taoism are generally not very particular. At night, if there is no city nearby in the wild, they usually cross their knees and meditate at random.


    Just like the heaven and earth where they are now, there are no other things to see except the jungle and the lush trees below.


    "This! How can this jungle! Where can I sleep!" looking down at the vast jungle, Jin Mo exclaimed. Then he opened his mouth again and said resolutely: "no, spend the night here, deep mountains and wild mountains, just the two of us, absolutely not!"


    Listening to Jin Mo''s words, it was like what he would do to him in the mountains. Shi Feng quickly gave a disdainful cold hum and said, "don''t worry, Ben Shao has no interest in men, even though he is a man who looks more beautiful than women. If you don''t want to stay here tonight, you''d better leave now. Ben Shao goes with Xiaobai!"


    "Roar!" when Shi Feng said "Xiaobai", the white tiger under Shi Feng quickly gave a low roar in response to Shi Feng, and then fell into the lush and boundless jungle below!

 Chapter 497

    The white tiger''s four hoofs galloped in the dark night sky. The white childe Jinmo didn''t speak. His beautiful face looked behind him. Then he turned back and looked at the black figure sitting cross legged in front of him. I don''t know what he was thinking. Anyway, he calmed down and fell into the Jungle below with the stone maple and the white tiger.


    After entering the jungle, Shi Feng stepped down from the white tiger, found a big tree, sat cross legged with his back, and silently entered the state of cultivation. The white tiger lay down beside Shi Feng, motionless, as if he had entered a deep sleep.


    It was getting darker and darker. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the jungle. It was like a wild devil dancing in the night.


    "Little stone! Little stone!" in the dark jungle, suddenly there was a loud cry of Jinmo.


    "Little stone?" hearing the voice like a woman, Shi Feng woke up from practice, opened his feet and looked not far ahead according to the voice.


    On the other side, Jin Mo sat in front of a campfire, but the flame in front of him was dancing with the night wind in the jungle and the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees. On Jin Mo''s red face reflected by the fire, he looked very flustered and looked at the stone maple on the other side.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng stood up and walked to the young man in white who was full of panic.


    "Little stone, you''re closer to me. People are a little scared." looking at Shi Feng, Jin Mo said weakly, like a girl.


    "You''re a big man, and your martial arts accomplishments are in the nine star Wuzong territory. What else can you be afraid of." Shi Feng went to the campfire and looked down at the red face. At the moment, he looked at the young man in white, who looked at the beautiful face that was enough to bring disaster to the country and the people. Shi Feng felt a little trance and a strange mood appeared in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng, who responded, quickly calmed down his lost mind. This face was simply too "evil", especially the expression that looked weak and pitiful everywhere.


    "Barren mountains and wild mountains! People say..." Jinmo said at this time, slowly stood up, walked towards Shi Feng, came to stop in front of Shi Feng, then turned his head vigilantly and looked at the dark forest behind him. After looking at it for a while, he looked at Shi Feng in front and whispered to him: "People say that wild mountains and mountains, big night, will be... Haunted!"


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "Ah!" The sudden strong wind immediately frightened Jin Mo''s face and gave a scream. At the same time, his arms involuntarily stretched out, subconsciously hugged Shi Feng in front of him, and tightly pasted the face of harming the country and the people on Shi Feng''s chest, just like a frightened deer. His body was tightly close to Shi Feng, trembling and sending out a little girl''s voice The sound of "sobbing".


    "This..." the sudden change made Shi Feng stunned. The girl she knew had hugged herself several times. It was the first time she was hugged by a man.


    Then, a burst of fragrance, like the elegant body fragrance of a woman, came into Shi Feng''s nose from the person in his arms. He smelled the very comfortable fragrance like a woman. Shi Feng, who originally wanted to push the person out of his arms, stopped his movements unconsciously with both hands.


    "Is this really a man?" Shi Feng found that he didn''t want to separate from him for a while. "Do I suddenly have that hobby unconsciously? Sister, this can''t work! Yes, absolutely not!"


    Having settled his mind, Shi Feng resumed his usual indifferent color and said, "Jin Mo, young master Jin, when are you going to hold me? You are a big man. How dare you be so small!"


    "Ah!" Shi Feng''s words immediately reminded the people in his arms. Jin Mo screamed again, then hugged Shi Feng''s hands tightly and pushed Shi Feng''s body away from himself.


    "You! You!" Jin Mo blushed and looked at the stone Maple pushed away by himself. There was a very complex look on his face.


    "Me! I''d better continue to practice!" on Shi Feng''s face, there was an extremely embarrassed look. Immediately, he turned around and walked towards the tree with his back against the practice tree.


    When walking around, he recalled the scene just happened. Shi Feng''s face showed a bitter smile. He was hugged by a man, and then another man pushed away, as if... As if he wanted to do something to him!


    I am the emperor Jiuyou, who is proud of the world! If others know this, the result is unimaginable.


    Jin Mo was still standing in place, his face was still full of complexity, looking at the black back that gradually went away, recalling the feeling just now, the broad chest, and the man''s breath


    Then, Jin Mo shook his head again, silently walked back to the campfire and sat down, looking at the flames beating in front. Then, Jin Mo raised his head slightly and secretly glanced at the figure who had sat cross legged and closed his eyes for cultivation not far away.


    "In fact, he is still pretty good-looking." looking at the young face with closed eyes, Jin Mo whispered.


    "Yes! It must be so!" although Shi Feng crossed his knees and closed his eyes, he never calmed down to practice. The picture just now echoed in his mind, aftertaste the elegant fragrance, and then said silently in his heart.


    Shi Feng felt that the reason why he had the strange feeling just now was not his own problem, but the man. He was so woman that he thought he was a woman several times. In fact, the problem is not in themselves at all. Their orientation must be normal and there must be no problem at all. Everything is the problem of the beautiful man.


    After thinking about this, gradually, Shi Feng''s mind followed a certain level and entered the cultivation. In the storage ring on his right hand, Yuan stones were constantly shot out, exploded and turned into vitality, which was quickly absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo, now, instead of secretly glancing at the figure, he held his chin in his right hand and looked at the figure in cultivation. It looked a little distracted.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.

 Chapter 498

    The night passed quietly, and the soft sunshine of the morning shrouded the world again.


    In the jungle, there was a faint cloud. The figure of Shi Feng and Shi Feng loomed in the cloud. The sun shone through the leaves above his head, fragmentary and colorful, dotted the forest. At a glance, they seemed to be in a dreamlike fairyland.


    Shi Feng was still practicing, while Jin Mo, the young master in white on the other side, had already extinguished the bonfire in front of him, leaving a pair of charcoal wet by thick fog. He still supported his chin with his right hand, but his eyes narrowed slightly on his beautiful face. At night, he had unconsciously slept in the past and snored slightly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and his body suddenly flew out towards the brocade ink in front.


    "Hmm?" also at this moment, Jin Mo suddenly trembled and woke up. When he was opening his eyes, he suddenly saw that Shi Feng was flying towards him.


    "You! What do you want to do!" looking at the stone Maple shooting at him rapidly, Jin Mo shouted in panic. Subconsciously, Jin Mo held his chest like a woman, covering his chest with both hands.


    But the cry of Jinmo didn''t make Shi Feng''s body stop at all. In a twinkling, Shi Feng came to him, but soon, Shi Feng went behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Mo, who thought Shi Feng was going to do something wrong to himself, suddenly saw Shi Feng close to him and went behind him. Jin Mo turned back after Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stood behind him. At this time, Jin Mo saw that in the middle of the air, there was a gray long haired wolf as big as a cow, flying down.


    The wolf looked ferocious, opened his teeth and claws, opened his big mouth, exposed his sharp and ferocious fangs, and reflected the cold light under the sunlight.


    "He''s saving me!" he saw the wolf falling, and the path of the wolf falling was clearly towards himself. Thinking of Shi Feng shooting at him just now, he is now standing behind him. Jin Mo knows that he misunderstood him.


    He looked down at his hands covering his chest, and remembered the words he had just scolded Shi Feng. Jin Mo slowly loosened his hands, but his cheeks were crimson, and an embarrassed look suddenly appeared on his beautiful face.


    The wolf continued to pounce fiercely. Shi Feng raised his head and quickly poked out his right hand. He grabbed the wolf''s face with a "bang", and a strange scarlet flame burst out on Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Roar! Roar!" the sound of painful howling came from Shi Feng''s hands. Under the bloody flame, the wolf''s head was instantly ignited. Then, the bloody flame spread rapidly towards the wolf''s huge body, devouring the whole wolf. In the air, a small scarlet sea of fire appeared.


    Jin Mo stared at the small sea of fire in the air. Just now, the ferocious and huge wolf thought of the huge wolf rushing towards him. Thinking of these, Jin Mo still felt a lingering fear. Without him, it was hard to imagine his ending!


    Then, Jin Mo''s eyes moved to the tall black figure. When he looked at the figure, Jin Mo''s flustered heart soon calmed down. At the moment, he suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, as if he could make himself feel at ease as long as he had this tall black figure.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Jin Mo opened his mouth and thanked Shi Feng.


    The little bloody flame in the air rolled back towards the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, and soon all of it fell into Shi Feng''s hand and disappeared.


    Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at the face that brought disaster to the country and the people, and said, "as a martial artist in the nine star martial arts sect, he was so slow. He didn''t notice that the enemy who wanted your life approached. You''d better go home early. You''re so dangerous outside."


    This is really a complete flower raised in the greenhouse. His martial arts realm should also be accumulated by huge resources.


    "People! People! People don''t want to be like this." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo''s face was full of grievances and tooted his mouth. It looked like he was about to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng said helplessly when he saw the wronged Jinmo on his face. He looked like he bullied him.


    I said those words to him, not for his good?


    "People were thanking you, but you still said that!" Jin Mo''s face was still full of grievances. He looked at Shi Feng and said.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." Shi Feng said with a bitter smile. He felt more and more that what was in front of him was a crying little girl. But just before he began to comfort in a trance, Shi Feng really mistook him for a crying little girl.


    Then, Shi Feng asked again, "where is your home? Or I''ll take you home?"


    As soon as he heard of going home, Jin Mo quickly showed a panic look, as if he had heard something terrible. He quickly refused: "no! I don''t want to go home! No! No! No!"


    That''s very interesting. What kind of home is his home? However, seeing him white and tender, he looks good and ruddy. He doesn''t look like suffering at home. He should live a good life.


    "Now, it''s dawn and it''s time to leave here. Where are you going?" said Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo''s mood soon calmed down again. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, like falling into thinking. Then, he slowly shook his head at Shi Feng and said, "I don''t know where to go!


    Either way, I''ll follow you for the time being. I''ll go wherever you go! But if bad people catch me, you must protect me. "


    "Follow me? Protect you?" said Shi Feng. "You follow me and I protect you. I don''t seem to get any benefits. Give me a reason to protect you."


    "Hee hee!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jinmo suddenly smiled, and his smile suddenly bloomed like beautiful flowers. "I know you are a good person. You are a good person. A good person will naturally have a heart to fight injustice and protect the weak, and..."


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" Jin Mo wanted to continue flattering Shi Feng. He went on and was interrupted by Shi Feng: "I still remember that I was a villain who killed innocent people in your eyes yesterday. How could I suddenly become a good man.


    And you said yesterday that you are not a weak person. You are very powerful and can challenge wuzun territory beyond your level! "

 Chapter 499

    Shi Feng said to young master Jin Mo in white, "I still remember that I was a villain who killed innocent people in your eyes yesterday. Why did I suddenly become a good man.


    And you said yesterday that you are not a weak person. You are very powerful and can challenge wuzun territory beyond your level! "


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo said, "well, since you just saved me, I think you are definitely not a bad person. Moreover, you can even take Zixiao''s attack, which shows that you are really better than me."


    I''m better than him. If I really want to kill him, it''s only between the fingers.


    "This reason sounds far fetched. Forget it, Xiaobai!" just then, Shi Feng whispered. The white tiger still lying next to the big tree suddenly hit a spirit and hurriedly ran towards Shi Feng. Even if he reached Shi Feng''s side, he crawled down.


    "Forget it, what do you mean? Do you want to abandon me?" looking at Shi Feng''s ready to leave, Jin Mo said weakly and showed his poor appearance.


    Shi Feng moved and jumped on the back of the white tiger. Then he said to the brocade ink, "OK, come up!"


    "Ah!" Jin Mo was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. He thought Shi Feng was going to abandon himself. He went on the road alone, but unexpectedly, Shi Feng asked him to go up together.


    "Hmm!" then he exposed the stone Maple standing proudly on the white tiger''s back and gave his head a heavy nod. Then, he smiled and jumped on the white tiger''s back.


    Suddenly, at this time, the heaven and earth where they lived suddenly darkened. Shi Feng and Jin Mo raised their heads at the same time, and a huge figure appeared above, blocking the light of the heaven and earth.


    "Blue and purple dragon elephant!" said Shi Feng in a deep voice. Looking at the blue and purple dragon elephant, he thought of the blue and purple general in the nine star Wu Zun territory yesterday.


    "Ah!" Brocade ink looked at the sky and gave a "ah" sound.


    However, Shi Feng soon sensed that the warrior on the back of the blue and purple dragon elephant was a warrior in the seven star Wu Zun territory, not the one yesterday.


    However, soon, the huge figure in the sky flew over from above, and the light shrouded the space where Shi Feng and Shi Feng were.


    "Hoo Hoo! Fortunately! Fortunately, I didn''t find me!" seeing the blue and purple dragon elephant above leaving, Jin Mo''s tight heart was finally relieved, his small mouth puffed up, forced to breathe out, and patted his chest with his right hand.


    Shi Feng looked through the dense leaves of the jungle, looked at the distant blue and purple dragon elephant, and asked Jinmo behind him, "who are they? Why did they catch you?"


    "This! This is!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo''s face hesitated. After hesitating for a while, he said, "this is the Dragon elephant cavalry under Ziqing Hou Zixiao."


    "Ziqing Hou Zixiao?" Shi Feng whispered the name Jinmo said, and then said, "that''s the man we saw yesterday in the nine star Wu Zun territory?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Jin Mo nodded and replied.


    "Then why did they catch you?" seeing that Jinmo didn''t answer his question, Shi Feng asked again.


    "I! This!" when Shi Feng asked this again, Jin Mo became hesitant and then said, "this, people can''t say it."


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, let''s go, Xiaobai!" Shi Feng whispered, "roar!" the white tiger under him roared, ran up, penetrated the dense leaves, and soon ran to the void with Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Shi Feng gazed at the fierce wind, swept the void around, and finally ordered the white tiger to run in the opposite direction of the green and purple dragon elephant.


    The white tiger ran rapidly in the void, and the stone Maple looked ahead against the strong wind. Long hair, clothes dancing with the wind, Jinmo stood behind him, looking at the tall black back and the wild dancing black long hair.


    It''s this feeling. Since he was saved, Jin Mo always felt abnormal peace of mind looking at this tall and wide back.


    Just then, the white tiger running under Shi Feng suddenly made an angry roar, "huh?"


    Hearing the angry roar of the white tiger, Shi Feng frowned and looked under him. At this time, Shi Feng saw that there was a huge arrow flying towards the white tiger.


    Then, "roar!" the white tiger roared again. There was a strong wind between heaven and earth. A violent hurricane came out of the tiger''s mouth and swept towards the huge arrow.


    Under the hurricane, the arrow was immediately involved. With the hurricane rotating rapidly and finally flying up, Shi Feng''s palm spread out, and the arrow finally fell into Shi Feng''s palm.


    Shi Feng looked at the arrow in his hand. The arrow was two meters long and as thick as a baby''s arm. Then, Shi Feng looked down again. Below was a mountain, and several human shadows loomed in the mountain.


    Those figures must be the ones who shot the arrow.


    "Xiaobai, get down!" said Shi Feng to the white tiger under him. "Roar!" the white tiger roared and ran towards the mountain. It was angry. At the moment, it was eager to tear those people to pieces.


    At this moment, the white tiger ran faster and more powerful than before, and the wind was blowing everywhere.


    On the top of the mountain, there were four people, each wearing strong hunting clothes and holding a big bow. There was a boy who looked 16 or 17 years old in blue clothes. Looking at an arrow he shot into the air, he not only didn''t hit the big white tiger, but was swept away by the hurricane vomited by the big white tiger.


    "The white tiger is coming." behind the young man are three strong men. When he saw the white tiger running towards his mountain, one of the strong men quickly said.


    "There seems to be someone on the white tiger?" another strong man said.


    "Hum, someone?" hearing the words of the three strong men behind him, the boy gave a cold hum. As the white tiger approached, he also saw two figures on the white tiger''s back.


    "What do they want to do? Is it because the young master shot their white tiger, and they are ready to come down and ask the young master for punishment?" the young man said with disdain.


    "Ha ha." hearing the young man''s words, the three strong men behind him burst into laughter. One strong man said, "this area belongs to the realm of Shenhui city. In our territory, who else dares to ask our young master for punishment."


    As soon as the strong man''s voice fell, another strong man followed with a smile and said, "unless it''s those who don''t have eyes."


    "Hum! I hope they know something. Otherwise, there are plenty of cells in Shenhui city''s prison. A few days ago, my young master just thought of a punishment that can torture people to death and life, just for them to taste!" the young man sneered with disdain.

 Chapter 500

    The white tiger galloped down towards the mountain and was closer and closer to the mountain. Shi Feng''s knees crossed legs had stood up from the white tiger, his face cold, overlooking the four people on the mountain below.


    The four people on the mountain looked at the sky with a sense of banter on their faces. In their view, the two people on the white tiger really wanted to find themselves and others.


    However, I don''t know what kind of expression these two people will have when they know who they are, especially the identity of the young man in Tsing Yi.


    Thinking of these, they all vaguely looked forward to it. They looked like waiting to see a good play. They looked at the falling white tiger and the two black and white figures on the white tiger, and the joking smile on their faces was even worse.


    "Roar!" as soon as the white tiger landed on the top of the mountain and fell in front of the four people, he gave an angry tiger roar to the four people on the top of the mountain. It seemed that he was going to tear the four people alive.


    Shi Feng still stood proudly on the white tiger, looked at the four people, handed out the thick arrow to him, and said coldly, "this arrow is yours?"


    "Did you shoot it out? What''s the matter?"


    Shi Feng saw that he was talking to a young man in blue standing in front of these people. His face was arrogant. Even when he looked at himself, he was cold eyed and inclined to himself.


    The young man, Shi Feng, also saw that the cultivation of martial arts was only in the realm of King Wu of Sanxing. Such slag dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Later, Shi Feng looked at the three strong men behind the boy. Their martial arts accomplishments were all in the territory of Wuzong. Look at them. They should be the escort of the boy.


    "Three scum warriors from Wuzong territory are guards. They think they have some family background and want to be reckless in front of Ben Shao?" Shi Feng still looked at the young man coldly and said.


    "Presumptuous!" just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a strong man behind the boy quickly pointed to Shi Feng and shouted angrily: "you should talk to my young master like this. You know the identity of my young master! My young master is Shen AoXin''s son, Shen Yuan, the Lord of Shenhui City!"


    When the strong man proudly reported the identity of their little Lord, he looked at Shi Feng with ridicule. Not only he, but also the other two strong men, as well as the young man, his face was full of ridicule.


    That looks like a wonderful scene on his face after waiting for the other party to know his identity.


    The wonderful expressions that Shi Feng will emerge are like a movie. They flash in their minds, begging for mercy and regret. Even they think of Shi Feng kneeling and kowtowing.


    But imagination is always beautiful. After listening to it, Shi Feng''s face is still calm, indifferent, and even gradually full of disdain, saying: "what is the mayor of Shenhui City, which onion is that?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out, the three strong men behind the boy showed a look of surprise and anger. They had not heard anyone dare to say such words and insult the city master in Shenhui city for so many years.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, the young city master of Shenhui city not only didn''t get angry but laughed when he heard Shi Feng''s words, "it''s just a steamed stuffed bun. I haven''t even heard of Shenhui city master."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" hearing Shen Yuan''s words, the four strong men behind him immediately reacted and laughed.


    Shen Huicheng, in the Tianlan Empire, is also one of the largest cities in addition to the Tianlan empire. Among the people of the Tianlan Empire, who hasn''t heard of Shen Huicheng, and who hasn''t heard of the famous city master of Shen Huicheng, Shen AoXin!


    "It turned out to be a steamed stuffed bun that came out of nowhere!"


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Shen Yuan, the young city Lord, looked away from Shi Feng and moved to the white shadow behind Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Jin Mo, standing behind Shi Feng, showed a look of disgust on his face.


    "There are such beautiful women in the world!" Shen Yuan was shocked when he saw the beautiful face of Jinmo. His face even showed obsession and intoxication. Ignoring the stone Maple standing in front of Jinmo, he walked over there.


    Shen Yuan stopped beside Shi Feng and Bai Hu and looked at Jin Mo''s face and body without taboo. However, when he saw Jin Mo''s dress, his flat chest and the Adam''s apple at his neck, he also showed his lewd face just now. His face suddenly changed as if Jin Mo had committed a great crime. He pointed to Jin Mo and shouted angrily:


    "You son of a bitch, you are a man. You deceive me! Disgusting! I feel disgusted! Damn! Damn! Damn! You monster, unforgivable!"


    "You!" hearing Shen Yuan''s words, Jin Mo''s face was full of anger and Jiao shouted, "you are presumptuous! How dare you say that about me!"


    "Hum! Say you!" Shen Yuan shouted angrily, "I want to strip off your clothes and see what''s in your clothes!"


    "You! You scoundrel!"


    "Pa!"


    Jin Mo''s charming cry sounded at the same time as a crisp sound. The crisp sound came from Shen Yuan''s face. Just now, Shi Feng''s left hand moved, suddenly threw it and slapped it on Shen Yuan''s face.


    "Ah!" a painful cry rang out, and Shen Yuan''s whole body was thrown upside down by Shi Feng''s slap.


    "Little! Little Lord!" seeing that Shen Yuan was beaten, the three strong men who were still standing in the same place also followed closely, and their faces changed greatly, showing stunned, shocked and unbelievable expressions.


    Shen Yuan, the son of Shen AoXin, the leader of Shenhui City, was beaten in Shenhui city.


    In Shenhui City, who doesn''t know that Shen AoXin, the mayor of Shenhui City, has only one son named Shen Yuan!


    "Little Lord!" a big man saw Shen Yuan flying upside down, ran forward quickly, caught Shen Yuan flying upside down and held him in his arms.


    "Little Lord!" the other two big men also hurried to catch up. At the moment, they saw a red five finger print clearly on Shen Yuan''s right face.


    "Let go! Let go of me! Son of a bitch, dare to hit me! Dare to hit me! Ah ah ah!" Shen Yuan''s whole person has been in an extremely violent state, like crazy.


    "Die! I want you to die! I want you to die miserably! I must make you kneel at my feet and regret!" Shen Yuan''s eyes turned red and roared at Shi Feng angrily like a crazy beast.


    The three strong men of Shi Feng, looking at their little Lord angry, they seem to have seen that a human tragedy is about to be staged! This man who doesn''t know how to live or die dares to beat their little Lord, Shen Yuan!


    I feel shy awesome, but today I am a little late. Because today, awesome things have been done to Li, and I have registered with my wife today.

 Chapter 501

    Shi Feng still looked at the little Lord calmly. Jin Mo looked at the tall, broad shouldered black figure again. Just now, when others bullied him and insulted him, it was this man who took out his anger for himself.


    Shi Feng looked at the violent Shen Yuan over there and said coldly in a commanding tone: "first, you shoot my white tiger with your bow. Now, you kneel down and apologize to my white tiger. Second, you just insulted my friend and cut your tongue!"


    Kneel down? Cut your tongue? "I''ll cut your sister!" Shen Yuan shouted with all his strength, and then he seemed to have lost his mind like a wild beast. At this time, green lightning broke out on Shen Hui''s claws, curled around the claws, and the current flowed, making a "crackling" sound.


    "Young master! Kill!" seeing his young master rush out, the three strong men behind him immediately rush up and dive down towards Shi Feng. A strong man''s right hand condenses his fist and blows out. A huge shadow of his fist appears and blasts towards Shi Feng.


    Another strong man burst out two flames on his hands, and then his hands hit each other in front of his chest. The fire rushed up, turned into a big flame knife, and cut off at the stone maple.


    When the last strong man was flying, he kicked his legs and kicked out air currents to form wind blades, which were dense and swept like a storm, as if to cut Shi Feng''s body into pieces.


    "Hum!" looking at the attacks of the three strong men in Wuzong territory, they took the lead. One attack after another contained the power of Wuzong. However, in the face of these attacks, Shi Feng disdained to give a cold hum. Then, Shi Feng

 Chapter 502

    "But!" Shi Feng looked at the little Lord who was like a beggar at the moment and said, "Ben Shao said, you shoot my white tiger, kneel down and apologize to Ben Shao''s white tiger.


    You insult my friend and cut your tongue! "


    "Ah! Cut your tongue! No! No!" Shen Yuan shook his head desperately and refused, "if you cut your tongue, I will become a useless man and a mute! How can this be? My father is my only son. If you cut my tongue, my father will not let you go!"


    Shen Yuan believes that Shi Feng didn''t kill him because of his father Shen AoXin.


    Since Shen Yuan was sensible, he had only the doting father in his mind. As long as there was that father, even if the sky fell, there was a tall figure to support him.


    At this moment, Shen Yuan, who was threatened by Shi Feng, wanted to see that man.


    "Shall I kneel down! I kneel down on my knees, brother Hu, I shouldn''t shoot brother Hu! I''m wrong! Please forgive me!" Shen Yuan knelt down towards Shi Feng as he begged for mercy. He was a dirty, disheveled boy with a pitiful look on his face.


    "Not enough! You must cut your tongue!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at Shen Yuan.


    "Little stone, either... Or let''s forget it! He looks very poor now." behind Shi Feng, Jin Mo looked at Shen Yuan and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes, yes! I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! Just let me go." Shen Yuan kowtowed again and again after hearing Jinmo''s words and begged for mercy.


    "Poor?" Shi Feng looked at the man coldly and said, "poor man, there must be a hateful point. Have you forgotten how he abused you with his dirty mouth just now. Moreover, I have the strength to defeat them. If my strength is poor, he will not only shoot our Xiaobai, but also torture us with some vicious means.


    As he himself said earlier, it will make us die miserably. "


    "This! Um. People like him do those things." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded and replied. After Shi Feng said this, even Jin Mo felt that such people were nothing good and deserved his sympathy and pity.


    "Ah!"


    Listening to the dialogue between Shi Feng and Shi Feng, and listening to Shi Feng''s face, Shen Yuan''s little hope just rose was suddenly dashed.


    "As long as you don''t let me become disabled, you can do anything you want me to do! Compensate! I''m willing to compensate you. I''ll compensate you for whatever you want! My father is Shen AoXin, the Lord of Shenhui city. His family is rich, and there are countless yuan and stone treasures!" Shen Yuan is still pleading with Shi Feng.


    "Shengyuan pill! My father got a Shengyuan pill some time ago! It contains the majestic vitality of heaven and earth. My father originally wanted to give it to the saint on his birthday.


    As long as you are willing to let me go, I can ask my father to hand over the Shengyuan pill to you. My father is my son, and he will give it to you. "Shen Yuan didn''t impress Shi Feng when he said his belongings and Yuan Stone treasures. Then he remembered the Shengyuan pill in his father''s hand.


    And what he said was the emperor of Tianlan empire!


    "Oh! Shengyuan pill!" when he heard the three words of Shengyuan pill, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly. Shengyuan pill naturally knew that it was an eight grade holy pill, which was made from 99811 eight grade elixir with strong vitality and refined by an eight grade holy master. It was full of vitality, pure and majestic.


    Shi Feng is now this abnormal elixir field. He needs the majestic energy. As long as he swallows Shengyuan elixir and absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth in the elixir, he must be able to advance to a higher level and enter the six-star Wu Zun realm.


    "Shengyuan pill!" Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth, looked at Shen Yuan and said, "a Shengyuan pill is enough for your useless tongue." as he said, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked at the waste.


    "Ah ah!" Shen Yuan immediately screamed. He found that his body was completely out of control and shot at Shi Feng.


    When Shen Yuan''s body flew in front of Shi Feng, Shi Feng grabbed his right paw at random and grabbed the waste Shen Yuan''s hair, "ah! Pain! Pain!"


    Shen Yuan, who was grabbed by Shi Feng''s hair, felt that his scalp was about to be pulled off and quickly screamed in pain. At the moment, Shen Yuan has long lost his previous arrogant and disdainful face, and has long lost his appearance of admitting why he is the little Lord.


    "Which direction is Shen Huicheng?" Shi Feng asked the waste man.


    "Ah! In the west, as long as you keep going west, you will soon see Shen Huicheng! Ah! Pain! Please! Don''t hold me like this, pain!" Shen Hui shouted.


    "Hum!" looking at the waste that has been crying pain, Shi Feng snorted coldly. Knowing the direction of Shenhui City, he ignored the waste and said to the white tiger under him, "Xiaobai, take off! Keep going west to Shenhui city."


    "Roar!" with a loud roar, the white tiger galloped to the void.


    "Little stone, is this really good? That Shengyuan pill, they are dedicated to our Tianlan Empire, the emperor''s majesty!" just then, Jinmo behind Shi Feng said.


    "I don''t know the emperor Lao Tzu. What''s wrong with taking his things." Shi Feng said disdainfully after listening to Jinmo''s words. Then, Shi Feng said again, "why? I really can''t see that you are loyal and patriotic?"


    "I... i..." Jin Mo said hesitantly and then said, "of course, I''m a citizen of Tianlan empire. Of course, I should be loyal to the king and patriotic!"


    "Then you are so loyal and patriotic, and their Qingzi Marquis and dragon like cavalry are not chasing you." Shi Feng said.


    "I... i..." Brocade ink became hesitant again, and then the conversation turned and said: "I suddenly feel a little tired. I''ll sit and have a rest first."


    Jin Mo said to sit down, sat on the white tiger''s back, then held his forehead with his right hand and closed his eyes slightly.


    After the white tiger ran for a distance in the void, Jinmo found that Shi Feng had not spoken. He asked himself what else. Then he slowly opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and looked at the black back again. His long hair danced with the wind, and his black clothes danced with the wind!


    "I don''t know the emperor Lao Tzu. What''s wrong with taking his things." Shi Feng''s words just now suddenly recalled in Jinmo''s mind. Staring at the back, Jinmo whispered: "this man is really arrogant, arrogant and overbearing. He dares to seize the things of the emperor''s old son. He''s really not afraid!


    Hei hei! Emperor Laozi! "


    "Emperor Lao Tzu!"


    "Emperor Lao Tzu, hey hey! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 503

    Shenhui City, as one of the largest cities in Tianlan Empire, occupies a vast area. The city is densely populated with high-rise buildings.


    In the center of Shenhui City, the tallest and largest golden building is the most conspicuous. This building is the city master''s house of Shenhui city. As one of the top cities in Tianlan Empire, the city master Shen AoXin has a prominent identity. The city master''s house is built like a palace.


    In the magnificent, luxurious and exquisite Hall of the city Lord''s residence, the city Lord Shen AoXin sat in the main seat in a golden robe. He couldn''t help but show the momentum of the superior in every move. His eyes are sharp and like a blade.


    Shen AoXin, since his grandfather, has worked for the imperial court of Tianlan Empire, established meritorious service, created a prestigious reputation, and was granted the title of Zhaoyuan General of Tianlan empire.


    Shen AoXin''s father, Shen Wu, was braver than his father. He fought South and North for the Tianlan Empire and opened up territory for the Tianlan empire. He was invincible. He led the army to destroy the three surrounding empires who dared not surrender, which changed the news of the surrounding emperors.


    Shen Wu was granted the title of Duke of Wu by Tianlan empire.


    However, although Shen AoXin was not as good as his father Shen Wu, he also worked hard. When he joined the army, he was willing to start from a single soldier, step by step, and be promoted to the current Lord of Shenhui city by fighting and relying on his own achievements.


    Although the position of Lord of Shenhui city and emperor of Tianlan empire is more or less for the sake of his father, it is inseparable from Shen AoXin''s war achievements and his abilities.


    When he was the mayor of Shenhui city for more than ten years, Shen AoXin has always managed Shenhui city in an orderly manner, surpassing the former mayor in terms of population, economy, agriculture, commerce and military.


    People say that the Shenjia has produced three generations of capable people. The reason why we only say three generations is that the fourth generation of the Shenjia has indeed produced a waste less master Shenyuan.


    It is often said secretly that the Shenjia has three generations of capable people, but after three generations, they are tiger father and dog son! Yes, tiger father Shen AoXin and dog son Shen Yuan.


    Waste Shen Yuan, idle, martial arts talent can''t be compared with his father. He is a complete waste.


    Even with his father''s identity as the city master, he has done countless dirty things with heaven''s anger and people''s resentment, and is the largest pest in Shenhui city!


    Although Shen AoXin has many wives and concubines, he is only a son like Shen Yuan. He dotes on him. He not only turns a blind eye and closes a blind eye to what his son does, but sometimes even acts in person to suppress his son.


    He spoiled his son Shen Yuan beyond measure.


    Shen AoXin is sitting in the main seat of the hall of the city Lord''s residence. At the moment, on the guest seat of the hall, there is a middle-aged man with silver hair and some evil face. He is slowly tasting the tea offered by the maid of the city Lord''s residence with a tea cup in his hand.


    After enjoying a mouthful of tea, the evil man put the tea cup down on the table next to him and said with an intoxicated face: "brother Shen, your life is good. The Lord of the city orders the whole city not to obey, which is equivalent to an earth emperor."


    After listening to the silver haired man''s words, Shen AoXin, who was solemn and smiling, smiled at the man and said, "brother Leng, I''m really kidding. My identity as the Lord of Shenhui city can''t be compared with your identity as the head of Tiankun Xuanwu hall, brother Leng."


    "Ha ha!" after hearing Shen AoXin''s words, the silver haired man shook his head and chuckled.


    This person is one of the three holy places, Leng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect.


    Tiankun sect has four halls: Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. The identity and status of the four hall leaders are second only to the three elders and patriarchs of Tiankun sect. Naturally, Tiankun sect is a person of high power.


    The strength and influence of the three holy places in the eastern region are indeed beyond the three empires, so the identity and status of the leader of lengyang Xuanwu hall are indeed higher than Shen AoXin.


    At this time, Shen AoXin smiled and asked, "I don''t know why brother Leng came to our Tianlan Empire this time? Is brother Leng coming this time also for the martial arts competition of China''s exquisite princess in more than ten days? Brother Leng also wants to hold the beauty back?"


    "Ha ha!" Leng Yang listened to Shen AoXin''s words, shook his head and smiled again and said, "if you can really hold the beauty back, you will naturally want to go back for your brother, but it''s just thinking about it. At that time, there must be a gathering of talents. Maybe all the powerful martial saints can appear. Where can I get Leng Yang?"


    Then, Leng Yang straightened his face and asked Shen AoXin, "you must have heard about the killing of Huo Xun, my tiankunzong great skill refiner in the Pearl City yesterday."


    "I really know." after listening to Leng Yang''s words, Shen AoXin nodded. At the moment, he also understood Leng Yang''s purpose of coming to Tianlan empire.


    Leng Yang also nodded slightly and said, "brother Wei''s entry into Tianlan Empire this time is about the killing of our Tiankun sect great skill refiner. I heard that it was killed by a 15-year-old boy who didn''t know his origin."


    Leng Yang said this, Shen AoXin also put away his smile and said, "now our Tianlan Empire has set up a challenge arena. The strong and talented people in the world will continue to flow into Tianlan empire. The young man is likely to come from some other domains and other powerful forces alive. It is rumored that this person may also come from Yuehua sect or Riyue Shinto."


    "Hum!" hearing Shen AoXin''s words, Leng Yang snorted twice, and then said coldly: "our sect leader has ordered that no matter which force the young man comes from, he will kill Huo Xun, our Tiankun sect''s great skill refiner. If any of our Tiankun sect disciples see this person, there will be no amnesty!"


    When lengyang said the last three words, a cold killing intention came out of him. Then, maybe Leng Yang realized that he was in the city master''s house of Shenhui city at the moment, and the cold killing intention just now ended immediately.


    Later, Leng Yang smiled apologetically at Shen AoXin and said, "sorry, brother. I''m too excited to think of the traitor just now."


    "It''s all right." Shen AoXin smiled and said. In the sharp eyes, a trace of coldness flashed inadvertently.


    Then go through fire and water, and say to Shen Aoxin, "brother, for the sake of your brother''s entry into the sky LAN Empire, I remember that you are such a good brother who is born and died in the sky blue empire. So you are coming to Shen Hui City to see you. Meanwhile, your brother has a vast network of people in the sky LAN Empire, and many eye lines.


    After listening to Leng Yang''s words, Shen AoXin smiled again and said with a smile: "brother Leng, don''t say whether you can help or not between you and my brothers. As long as I know the trend of the traitor, I will send someone to inform you at the first time."


    "Please pay more attention to this matter, brother. If the traitor is caught, our Tiankun sect will have a good reward!" said lengyang.


    Shen AoXin smiled and shook his head without speaking, but just then, outside the hall, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, followed by a rapid cry: "no! No! Lord! No! Little Lord, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 504

    "No! No! Lord! No! Little Lord, something''s wrong!"


    Hearing the report from the servant, Shen AoXin didn''t take it seriously. What happened? What can happen to him in his own Shenhui city!


    Shen AoXin looked at the servant who hurried into the hall and said coldly, "the city Lord is entertaining important guests. Have you been blind! What a formality it is to enter without rules! Come on!"


    When Shen AoXin said the last word "come", two guards in armor suddenly came out of the door of the hall, walked to the hall and drank in a deep voice: "yes!"


    "Just take this man down to the city master and hit the 20 boards again!" Shen AoXin said coldly.


    "Yes!" the two guards answered in unison, and then walked towards the man.


    As soon as the servant heard that the city Lord Shen AoXin wanted to torture him, he looked flustered and quickly explained, "it''s not the city Lord! The city Lord! This time is different from usual! The young Lord has really had a big deal. The two people who don''t know where they came from beat the young Lord badly. Now they let the young Lord kneel over our Shenhui city."


    "What!" when Shen AoXin heard this, his face immediately changed, and the whole person suddenly stood up from the bench, "who is it? Who is it? How dare you be so bold! How dare you be so bold! Not only beat my son, but also let my son kneel over Shen Hui city. This is! This does not pay attention to the city master at all!


    I''ll tear you apart! "


    Shen AoXin shouted angrily at the last time, and the whole hall of the city Lord''s house rocked with the violent earthquake. Soon, Shen AoXin moved and shot out of the hall.


    Shen AoXin''s figure disappeared into the hall in an instant, and the whole hall suddenly fell into silence.


    "Hum!" at this time, a hum sounded in the hall. It was Leng Yang, the silver haired evil man, "it''s interesting. It''s interesting. I''m also very interested to see who is so bold that even the son of the Lord of Shenhui City dared to fight and let him kneel over Shenhui city."


    As Leng Yang spoke, his body moved and turned into a silver light, like a bright silver meteor, flying out of the hall. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the hall of the city master''s residence.


    ..


    Over Shenhui city.


    Shi Feng stands proudly on the white tiger, and Jin Mo stands behind Shi Feng. In the void before the white tiger, he kneels in a panic, like a beggar.


    Shen Yuan was only in the realm of King Wu and had no power to break the void. The reason why he could kneel in the void. If you look carefully, you can see that there are two Dawson white characters under his knees.


    Shenhui city below was also filled with many people, pointing to the figure kneeling in the sky and the two figures on the white tiger.


    "This! Isn''t this Shen Yuan, the son of the Lord of Shenhui city? It''s him! It''s really him! Someone beat the little Lord of Shenhui city!" someone felt a little surprised when he first looked at the embarrassed figure kneeling in the void.


    "Hiss!" someone also took a breath and said, "it''s not true! What''s the origin of these two people? Even Shen Yuan dares to fight! And let him kneel over Shen Huicheng. It''s a slap in the face of the city Lord Shen AoXin''s red fruit!"


    "Retribution! Retribution!" some people looked at the void, clenched their fists, trembled and said excitedly: "this beast, relying on the son of the city Lord, robbed my childhood cousin. Today, retribution! Retribution finally came to this beast''s head!


    Kill him! Hero! "


    ..


    "What a man! How dare you be so rude to my young master! It''s death!" just then, there was a loud cry in Shenhui City, and a gold armor general, holding a gold bronze hammer, shot rapidly into the void.


    With the arrival of the golden armor and armor, a huge copper hammer shadow appeared over Shi Feng and Jin Mo, shrouded Shi Feng and others, and then blasted down.


    "Hum!" looking at the empty shadow of the golden bronze hammer, Shi Feng uttered a cold hum of disdain in his mouth. His hands became claws, grabbed the huge empty shadow of the bronze hammer in his hands, held it high, and then threw it away towards the golden armor general, like throwing a small mountain.


    "Bang", the virtual shadow of the golden copper hammer exploded on the body of the golden armor and armor, and a painful scream sounded in the sky: "ah!"


    Then the sky was silent again.


    "Just now! That man seems to be the golden hammer general, one of the five generals of Shenhui city - Mo Dingtian!" someone in the crowd below looked at the golden armor general who burst under the virtual shadow of the golden hammer and said slowly.


    "No! That''s right! It''s really general Mo Dingtian! It''s said that general Mo Dingtian''s martial arts realm is in Sanxing wuzun territory, but he was killed by the young man. What''s the identity of this young man? You''ve killed three generals in Shenhui city''s martial arts realm!"


    "Since you dare to beat Shen Yuan and let Shen Yuan kneel over our Shenhui City, his origin must be extraordinary. He doesn''t have that ability and dare not do such an unnatural thing!"


    "Maybe we Shen Huicheng, and only the city master Shen AoXin can suppress this person himself."


    In the void, Shi Feng looked down at the bustling and crowded Shen Huicheng under him and said proudly:


    "What waste! Don''t come up to Ben Shao and die. Where is Shen AoXin, the Lord of Shenhui city? Your son''s dirty mouth offended my friend. If you want your son to live, take the holy yuan pill to make atonement for your son! Otherwise Ben Shao will cut your son''s tongue now and shut your son''s dirty mouth forever."


    Although Shi Feng''s voice didn''t sound loud, it echoed in the city below.


    "This man is so arrogant, arrogant and overbearing!"


    "Shen Yuan has been acting recklessly. This time, he has been kicked to the iron plate!"


    "This little stone is really not afraid of heaven and earth!" Jin Mo looked at the figure in front of him and whispered.


    "Presumptuous! Little beast! Die for me!" just then, a thunderous drink sounded in Shenhui City, like a thunderbolt exploding in the city, like thunder god getting angry, making people''s ears "buzzing" in the city.


    Hearing the roar, Shi Feng''s eyes followed the sound and saw a golden figure rushing up in the city, holding a square sky painting halberd surrounded by golden lightning in his hand.


    Eight star wuzun territory!


    Shi Feng saw the martial arts cultivation of the golden figure at a glance. He must be the master of the city, the little waste Lao Tzu, Shen AoXin!


    At the same time, Shi Feng also saw that the square sky painting halberd in Shen AoXin''s hand was a mysterious weapon with the attribute of seven grade thunder.


    "Dad! Dad! You''re finally here! Dad! Help me! Dad!" kneeling in the empty Shen Yuan, seeing Shen AoXin coming, his dirty face immediately showed an excited look, as if the wronged child could not help crying when he saw his relatives.

 Chapter 505

    "Shut up!"


    Shen AoXin looked at his son like a lost dog kneeling in the void and kneeling in front of the man. Forgive him how to love his son. At the moment, he wanted to kill his useless son with a halberd!


    "Evil son! I don''t have a son like you!" Shen AoXin was angry and shouted again. The square sky painting halberd surrounded by purple lightning stabbed the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, there was lightning and thunder over Shen Huicheng. Shen AoXin''s Halberd seemed to resonate with the lightning of heaven and earth. Then, thick purple lightning fell from the sky, dense and dense, and fell towards the area where Shi Feng was located.


    "Hum! Say so! You don''t want this son! Well, I''ll give you your strength and end up your useless son!" Shi Feng looked up at the purple lightning falling towards him and said leisurely.


    Then, Shi Feng leaned out his right hand and grabbed Shen Yuan''s head.


    Hearing his father Shen AoXin''s words and Shi Feng''s words, he saw Shi Feng suddenly reach out and grab his head.


    Shen Yuan shouted in panic in Shi Feng''s hand: "Dad! Dad! You save me! Dad! Save me, Dad!"


    At this time, Shen Yuan had felt the earth spinning. His body had been thrown out by Shi Feng, rotating in the void and flying to a purple lightning falling first.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Yuan! Yuan''er!" Ren AoXin was so angry that he hated his son. But when he saw that his son''s body was thrown out by the man and thrown at the falling purple thunder, Shen AoXin''s heart softened. Holding Fang Tianhua halberd, he quickly showed his strength and shot away at his son in the void.


    "Hum! It was you who said you didn''t want the waste! Now it''s you who want to save the waste! It''s too late to live for him now!" looking at Shen AoXin who shot into the void, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, a gray light flickered in his left hand, and the full moon machete appeared in his hand.


    Nine Youming forces were injected, the knife light flashed, and Shi Feng threw a knife at Shen AoXin!


    "Hoo Hoo!" the full moon machete whirled and made a sound, as if it cut through the air.


    "This! This power!" Shen AoXin, who shot into the sky, immediately sensed that the full moon machete with mysterious power flew rapidly towards him. After a while, Shen AoXin had an uneasy sense of crisis in his heart, which made him have to resist.


    With a bang, Fang Tianhua halberd shrouded in purple thunder suddenly smashed, collided with the full moon machete and gave a crisp sound, but then Shen AoXin suddenly changed his face.


    From the Fang Tianhua halberd that collided with the full moon machete, Shen AoXin felt that there was a powerful mysterious force. Under this force, Shen AoXin''s body was immediately knocked back uncontrollably.


    "No!" Shen AoXin, who was flying backwards, had an extremely frightened expression on his face. His body flew backwards, which meant that his son would


    Shen AoXin suddenly looked up. At this time, he saw that the purple thunder he had dropped suddenly split on his son Shen Yuan.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream came from the void. In a twinkling, Shen Yuan''s body was swallowed up by the thick purple thunder.


    "Yuan! Yuan''er!" Shen AoXin screamed. The most painful thing in the world is to watch his own son die and die under his own strength.


    Suddenly, Shen AoXin became violent: "die! Little beast! I want you to be miserable! I want to skin you and cramp you! I want to tear you to pieces! Ah!"


    Shen AoXin held the halberd painted by Fang Tian and roared up to the sky. His long hair danced disorderly. His eyes were red and full of blood. At this moment, the high Lord of Shen Huicheng was like a crazy demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" seemed to feel Shen AoXin''s violent mood, and the purple thunder in the sky shone more fiercely.


    Just now, the full moon machete collided with Shen AoXin''s Fang Tianhua halberd. Although it collided with Shen AoXin, the full moon machete also collapsed under Shen AoXin''s attack, flew rapidly towards the rear, and soon flew to Shi Feng''s side. Shi Feng leaned out his left hand and grabbed it again.


    As if the purple thunder with the power to destroy the sky and the earth, after destroying Shen Yuan''s body, it continued to decline rapidly and landed towards stone maple, brocade ink and white tiger.


    These purple thunders seem to be powerful, but their power is almost in the power of six-star Wu Zun. The victory lies in their large quantity and density.


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, the blood light flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    The bloody long sword in his hand pointed directly at the sky with the roar of violent lightning. Shi Feng whispered, "Jiuyou! Broken sky sword!"


    Soon, a huge forest white sword appeared over Shi Feng, just like a forest white mountain in the shape of a sword above Shi Feng and others.


    Then, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a dense purple thunder fell on Sen''s white sword.


    However, Sen''s white sword is like a mountain that can stand up through wind, rain, lightning and lightning. There is no trend of collapse.


    "This! Good! So strong!" Jin Mo behind Shi Feng said stupidly, looking at the violent thunder falling from the sky and the huge Sen white sword.


    Under the power here, he has no doubt that even if these forces blow on himself, he will be blasted into residue like Shenyuan.


    "He is so strong, no wonder he can stop Zixiao''s attack!"


    ..


    "Ah ah!" at this time, Shen AoXin was like a fierce beast. He had shot in front of Shi Feng. The square sky painted halberd shrouded in purple thunder, with a halberd hit by the strong in the eight star Wu Zun territory, suddenly came at Shi Feng''s head.


    "Kill!" seeing that Shen AoXin was killed, Shi Feng whispered again, and jiuyouming force was injected into the full moon machete again. Then the full moon machete in his hand cut off the halberd in the square sky surrounded by thunder.


    "Jiuyou smash and chop!" Shi Feng whispered. The full moon machete shone with a forest white light, and then collided with Fang Tianhua halberd!


    "Bang!" the two Xuanqi collided with strong force, and a crisp sound broke out again. This time, Shi Feng stood in place without moving, and Shen AoXin was cut back by Shi Feng.


    "Laozi! This will end your old life!" looking at the flying Shen AoXin, Shi Feng whispered again, and jiuyouming force was madly injected into the full moon machete again!

 Chapter 506

    Shifeng jiuyouming''s strength was injected into the full moon machete again, and he suddenly threw it out towards Shen AoXin who flew out rapidly.


    The full moon machete whirled and flew towards Shen AoXin at a faster speed.


    At the same time, Shi Feng whispered, "nine Youzhen soul seal!"


    "Ah!" Shen AoXin originally saw the full moon machete flying and wanted to resist with Fang Tianhua halberd, but his head suddenly seemed to be severely bombarded by a huge hammer, his whole body was shocked, and he looked up to the sky like a beast and roared!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked coldly and stuffed a lot of pills to supplement Yuan Li into his mouth. Full moon machete, plus nine Youzhen soul seal, this time, the city Lord Shen AoXin is bound to die!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng frowned. He just thought that the full moon machete was enough to kill Shen AoXin, who had lost his mind, but he didn''t expect that a cold current like a vortex was condensed in front of Shen AoXin, blocking the flying attack of the full moon machete.


    "Bang! Bang!" the swirling cold current in front of Shen AoXin quickly condensed into a thick solid ice, "bang! Bang!" two crisp sounds. The first sound is the crisp sound of the impact between the full moon machete and the solid ice, and the second sound is the sound of the crashing and breaking of the solid ice under the full moon machete.


    However, although the full moon machete smashed the solid ice, under the power of the solid ice, the energy injected by Shi Feng has dissipated and flew back to Shi Feng rapidly.


    "There''s still a strong one!" Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked at Shen AoXin''s side. Shen AoXin woke up from his absence and stopped.


    At this time, a cold whirlpool like just now appeared beside Shen AoXin. Then, the whirlpool condensed into a silver figure, and the figure gradually became clear. The comer was lengyang, the head of the Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, who was wearing silver clothes and hair and looked evil in the hall of the city master''s residence just now.


    As soon as lengyang appeared, his strange face was cold, as if covered with a layer of frost, looking coldly at the stone maple.


    In fact, Leng Yang came long ago. He recognized Shi Feng as the murderer of Huo Xun, the master of martial arts of his own clan, through the clues obtained by Mingzhu city and the portraits obtained by Mingzhu city.


    Leng Yang didn''t do it just now because he had been hiding in the dark and tried Shi Feng''s strength by Shen AoXin''s hand.


    Leng Yang did not expect that this young man with only five-star Wu Zun territory could defeat Shen AoXin! His martial arts realm is also in the eight star martial respect realm. His strength is equal to that of Shen AoXin. This young man can defeat Shen AoXin and himself.


    So Leng Yang had to save Shen AoXin and was ready to take the traitor together with Shen AoXin and bring it back to Tiankun for trial.


    Shen AoXin narrowly escaped death. His face was still frightened. He looked at lengyang who appeared next to him and quickly thanked him: "brother Leng, thank you for your action! It''s strange. I almost got hurt by him. I must be careful!"


    Because he almost died just now, the anger of his son''s death was gradually suppressed. At that moment, Shen AoXin figured out that his son was gone, and he could try to regenerate one in the future. If he died, the foundation and glory left by the Shenjia and his parents would be over.


    "I understand!" Leng Yang nodded solemnly after listening to Shen AoXin''s words, his eyes still stayed on the stone maple on the other side, and said: "this evil thief! We must take him today. First, brother Shen, you destroy his Dantian and torture him to death. Finally, I''ll leave it to brother Wei to take back my Tiankun sect!"


    "What!" after listening to Leng Yang''s words, Shen AoXin was slightly surprised, and his eyes also focused on the stone maple. After listening to Leng Yang''s words, Shen AoXin already knew that the little beast was not only the murderer who killed his son, but also the murderer who killed the great art refiner Huo Xun!


    Shi Feng looks at Shen AoXin and Leng Yang over there. At the moment, he has to face the joint efforts of two strong men in the eight star Wu Zun territory.


    "War!" Shi Feng was happy and unafraid. He whispered. His body flew out towards the two people in front. When flying, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed and blood armor appeared.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the stone maple on the other side acted, Shen AoXin and lengyang shouted "kill" one by one. Then, the two figures also flew out and flew to the stone maple.


    "Jiuyou! Half moon cut!" Shi Feng whispered. The three men in the battle were not close. Shi Feng took the lead in attacking. The bloodthirsty long sword swept in front of him. A huge half moon forest white sword Qi was drawn by Shi Feng and quickly cut towards the two people in front.


    "Thunder break!" Shen AoXin''s dignified face showed a ferocious and cruel color. Holding up the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, dense, rough, ferocious and violent purple thunder appeared above Shen AoXin. It seemed that he was attracted by Fang Tianhua halberd and all rushed towards Fang Tianhua halberd. At the same time, Fang Tianhua halberd fell suddenly, Hit the Mori white sword Qi from the horizontal cutting.


    "Boom!" under a violent thunder, the forest white sword Qi was immediately smashed by Fang Tianhua halberd and dissipated.


    "Hongtao sea beast!" at this time, lengyang also gave a low cry, his hands were sealed, and then his palms suddenly pushed out towards the front.


    "Hua Hua!" like the sound of huge waves beating in the sea, sounded in front of the cold wind. Then, as if the air had broken, it poured out the surging huge wave.


    The whole void suddenly turned into an air river. The waves were turbulent, rolling and surging, and finally condensed into the shape of a sea animal as big as a hill. Its face was ferocious and ferocious, and rushed towards the stone Maple over there.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered. The full moon machete in his left hand whirled rapidly in the palm of Shi Feng again. This time, the full moon machete burned a gray flame and turned into a wind and fire wheel. Soon, it was thrown out by Shi Feng and whirled towards the sea beast.


    The full moon machete turned into a wind fire wheel soon flew in front of the sea animal. At this time, the huge body of the sea animal stood up and rushed down towards the wind fire wheel.


    "Bang!" a loud explosion echoed in the void again. Then, the people watching the war in the city below saw that the huge sea beast condensed by the sea suddenly collapsed, turned into a flood and poured down to Shenhui city below.


    "Ah ah!" the hundred people in Shenhui city below were in a panic when they saw this scene. The gathered crowd began to disperse and flee in all directions.


    Obviously, under the fierce power of the full moon machete, lengyang summoned the waves and condensed into the huge sea beast, which has collapsed!

 Chapter 507

    "Leng Yang!" just then, Shen AoXin saw the people fleeing below, saw Leng Yang''s torrent and fierce beast broken, turned into a flood and rushed down his city, and ignored Leng Yang''s name.


    "I know!" lengyang said coldly, waving his hands to both sides, facing the turbulent torrent below, and immediately dissipated between the heaven and earth.


    At this time, Shen AoXin had come to the top of the stone Maple with Fang Tianhua halberd in hand. The violent purple current on Fang Tianhua halberd shone, and he threw a halberd at the stone Maple with all his strength, which was bound to smash the stone Maple into meat mud!


    After the full moon machete broke the Hongtao monster with the power of lengyang''s eight star Wu Zun, the power injected by Shi Feng dissipated again, and has flown back to Shi Feng''s hand.


    When Shi Feng saw Shen AoXin''s fierce halberd smashing above, the ghost face mask that seemed to smile rather than smile and cry rather than cry immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s face. Then, Shi Feng whispered, "nine Youzhen soul seal!"


    The power of the soul reached the peak of the seventh level. After wearing the ghost mask, Shi Feng''s power of the soul has half stepped into the eighth level. This time, a stronger soul attack than before shocked Shen AoXin above.


    Seeing that the electric current shining Fangtian painting halberd was about to hit the stone maple, but at this time, Shen AoXin was shocked, raised to the sky and gave a violent cry. The attack in his hand immediately stopped in mid air. The violent purple thunder on the Fangtian painting halberd also dispersed.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body moved and his white light shone. When he appeared, he had appeared in front of Shen AoXin. In the original air, only a miserable white shadow of Shi Feng was left.


    "Shen AoXin!" on the other side, Leng Yang suddenly stopped when he saw Shen AoXin''s attack. It was like being crazy and stupid, and the evil thief had come to me and was ready to reap his life.


    Leng Yang''s hands immediately sealed, and there was a vortex of air flow in front of Shen AoXin again, but at this time, Shi Feng couldn''t let him achieve his wish for the second time, causing a semi Holy Level soul attack. Jiuyou Zhen soul seal also shook towards Leng Yang.


    At this time, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth gave a sneer, and the full moon machete in his hand crossed forward, and nine Youming forces were injected into it at the same time.


    "Ah!" the invisible soul attacked. Under the nine Youzhen soul seal, the cold Yang shot at Shen AoXin quickly, immediately like Shen AoXin just now. His body suddenly shook and raised to the sky with a painful howl.


    At the moment, the full moon machete moved with the stroke of Shi Feng, and the air vortex that had not yet condensed completely burst under the full moon machete. Shi Feng, the full moon machete in his hand, did not stop and crossed Shen AoXin''s neck.


    "Ah!" Shen AoXin woke up from the nine Youzhen soul seal. His eyes were wide and full of surprise, because he saw the full moon machete in front, flashing a cold blade, cutting to his neck to kill his own life.


    "Ah!" Shen AoXin, who was caught off guard, roared again. Fierce purple thunder erupted on his body, enveloping him in purple thunder. It was like wearing a purple thunder armor to resist Shi Feng''s attack.


    But! The purple current blocked by the full moon machete soon disappeared under the knife, and the full moon machete soon crossed Shen AoXin''s neck.


    Time seems to stand still at this moment. Yes, Shen AoXin felt that time really stood still at this moment, and memories poured into his mind, including glory, glory, bitterness, loss, expectation, loneliness and heartache.


    Then, Shen AoXin''s burly body suddenly stumbled in the void. Shen AoXin reached out and touched his neck and put his hand in front of his eyes. His hands were stained with scarlet blood, which was... The blood flowing from his neck.


    There was an unprecedented uncomfortable feeling. Shen AoXin felt that the blood of his body began to boil, and then began to flow upward. Shen AoXin, looking up to the sky, had realized something.


    "This... How is this possible! I... I''m Shen AoXin, the Lord of Shenhui City, and I''m the son of Shenwu, the Duke of Wu! I''m defeated! Am I... Dying?"


    "Ah!" Shen AoXin tried his best to give out a roar. Then, his neck wound was like a burst water pipe. The bright red blood splashed out and sprayed on the stone maple in front of him.


    A darkness soon swallowed Shen AoXin''s consciousness. With the blood splashing on his neck, his body soon shriveled like a deflated ball.


    Shen AoXin, the leader of Shenhui city of Tianlan Empire, a generation of eight star martial arts, fell!


    Shi Feng swallowed Shen AoXin''s power of death, soul and blood, reached out to grab the Fang Tianhua halberd of the withered body, and took off his storage ring.


    Then, the corpse that Shen AoXin turned into soon fell to the ground!


    "City! Lord! He''s dead!" in Shen Huicheng below, people stared at what had happened in the void, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces. Their Lord, just above their city, was killed by a 15-year-old boy and turned into a shriveled body.


    "Hiss!" someone also looked at the scene, took a deep breath and murmured, "although Shen Yuan is a waste of misdeeds, in fact, Lord Shen AoXin is still good to our people! Alas, it''s a pity that Shen Yuan''s waste, I don''t know where to provoke this cruel man, not only killed himself, but also implicated his father!"


    "Shen family! The Duke of Wu, Shen Wuwei, is famous. He laid down this family property for the army of our Tianlan Empire all his life. It''s estimated that he wouldn''t think of it before he died. Today, their Shen family is extinct!"


    "Where on earth did he come from? Such a cruel man!"


    Shen Huicheng talked about it one after another.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the void in front of him and said coldly, "hum! Do you want to run?"


    When Leng Yang came back from the nine Youzhen soul seal, he saw that Shen AoXin had been killed. Under their joint efforts, Shen AoXin had been severely killed. Now, if he was the only one left, Leng Yang dared not stay here. His body moved, quickly turned into silver light and fled in the opposite direction of Shi Feng.


    How could Shi Feng allow an eight star Wu Zun who could harvest to escape in front of his eyes? He quickly whispered again: "Jiuyou! Shock soul seal!"


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful cry sounded from lengyang''s mouth again. When lengyang returned to consciousness again, he saw a dark white light shining in front of his body, and a bloody figure appeared immediately.


    At the same time, lengyang saw a sneer of disdain on a cold face. When he looked at himself, he looked like a cat playing with a mouse.

 Chapter 508

    With a joking smile, Shi Feng looked at the cold Yang in front. At this time, Shi Feng frowned and his eyes coagulated, looking at the boundless void in the distance.


    "Death!" at this time, the evil looking man with silver hair was cold. Seeing Shi Feng suddenly distracted, he found the right time. An ice sword on his right hand condensed and stabbed Shi Feng in the chest and abdomen.


    The speed was very fast. The ice sword came to the chest and abdomen in an instant. At this time, Shi Feng moved his left hand, held the full moon machete upside down, and suddenly rowed in front of the chest and abdomen. The full moon machete collided with the ice sword. The ice sword immediately broke under the full moon machete.


    "Jiuyou earthquake soul seal!" Shi Feng whispered again, and Jiuyou earthquake soul seal shook towards Leng for the third time.


    "Ah!" the wailing sound sounded again. With the wailing sound of lengyang roaring, Sen Leng''s knife awn flashed at his neck. The full moon machete held upside down in Shi Feng''s left hand cut lengyang''s neck cruelly.


    Lengyang''s neck, like Shen AoXin just now, was like a burst water pipe, and bright red blood splashed out continuously.


    "No! Don''t die! I don''t want to die! I''m the head of the Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect. I''m high and powerful. How can I die so easily!" Leng Yang lowered his head and looked at the splashing blood. He roared angrily like a wild beast.


    Then, consciousness quickly receded from lengyang''s mind like a tide.


    Leng Yang, leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, one of the three holy places, fell!


    After Shi Feng swallowed lengyang''s power of death, soul and blood, a shriveled body appeared in the void again. Then, like Shen AoXin just now, he quickly fell to Shen Huicheng under him.


    After killing lengyang, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The white tiger standing in Jinmo rushed towards Shi Feng and soon reached his side.


    With a flash of body shape, Shi Feng flashed on the white tiger. Then, he whispered to the white tiger, "go!"


    "Ow!" the white tiger roared, and the wind was blowing in the void. The white tiger ran with stone maple and brocade ink towards the void ahead.


    The people of Shenhui City stared at the sky. The two men and a white tiger came with Shenyuan, the little Lord of Shenhui city. Now they left in a hurry. Under the rapid rush of the white tiger, they disappeared into the void.


    But a moment later, on the other side of the sky, people saw huge blue and purple figures appearing in the distance in the void.


    Then they flew towards Shenhui city here. Gradually, people saw the blue and purple figure. It was a blue and purple dragon elephant with a dragon head and an elephant body. There were 14 blue and purple dragon elephants in total. Under the blue and purple dragon elephant, there were 14 generals wearing blue and purple armor.


    A blue and purple general in front, holding a blue and purple long gun, with long hair scattered, fluttering in the wind and cold face!


    The other thirteen blue and purple generals, all wearing blue and purple helmets, have guns, swords, spears, knives, halberds and bows in their hands..


    People also immediately felt that a strong breath and pressure came from the void.


    "This is the Dragon elephant cavalry of Zixiao, the purple and green Marquis!" someone in Shenhui City recognized the blue and purple dragon elephants in the void and the generals on the back of the blue and purple dragon elephants.


    The Dragon elephant cavalry is famous in the Tianlan empire. The Dragon elephant cavalry, Ziqing Hou Zixiao, is invincible and has never lost!


    In the enemy country, it is also a presence that frightens the enemy.


    "The man in front! It''s Ziqing Hou Zixiao!" Shen Hui shouted again in the city.


    Ziqing Hou Zixiao, the top ten strong man of Tianlan Empire, is the tenth existence!


    "It''s Ziqing Hou! It''s him!"


    "Ziqing Hou Zixiao, only 26 years old, was named Ziqing Hou by the holy emperor of Tianlan empire. With his strong strength, he was ranked among the top ten!"


    In the void, when Ziqing Hou Zixiao passed Shenhui City, he saw the crowd gathering in Shenhui city below and looked up at the void one by one. Then Zixiao stared into the city and fell two withered bodies.


    Zixiao''s cold face moved slightly. From Shenhui City, he realized an unusual breath.


    When his mind moved, the purple dragon elephant under Zixiao stopped the void. Then, the purple spear of Zixiao soared into the sky, and the purple dragon elephant cavalry behind him was also in the void.


    "What happened to Shenhui city? Where''s the city master Shen AoXin?" Zixiao said coldly, but his voice didn''t ring, but echoed in Shenhui city.


    "Ziqing Hou!" just then, in Shenhui City, a large body in armor flew out, flew to Zixiao, knelt down on one knee, "see Ziqing Hou!"


    This is a big man with a big figure and a beard. People in the city immediately recognized him as one of the five generals of Shenhui City, Qiu bearded general, Li Jiang!


    Looking down at the bearded General Li Jiang kneeling in front of him on one knee, Zixiao asked, "what''s the matter with Shen Huicheng? What happened?"


    Li Jiang hurriedly reported back: "report to Ziqing Hou. Just now, two people came to Shenhui city. One of them killed the city Lord Shen AoXin, the young Lord Shen Yuan, and Lengfeng, the head of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect!"


    "Hmm?" Zixiao heard Li Jiang''s report, frowned coldly and said coldly, "who is it? How dare you be so bold that even the Lord of Shenhui City dare to kill. It''s really heaven and earth! Do you know who those two people are?"


    "Subordinates don''t know!" seeing Zixiao asking again, Li Jiang quickly reported back. Then, Li Jiang said: "the two people, one is a teenager, and the other subordinates looked at them from a distance. Although they are dressed as men, they look like a woman, and they are very beautiful. Subordinates have never seen such a beautiful person. According to subordinates, they should be women dressed as men!


    And they ride a white tiger! "


    "Youth! Beautiful men! White tiger!" combined with the characteristics said by Li Jiang, Zixiao immediately understood who it was and quickly said coldly to Li Jiang, "say, which direction did they go?"


    Li Jiang turned around on his knees, then pointed to the vast void in front of him and said, "just leave in the direction of the front."


    As soon as Li Jiang''s voice fell, Zixiao''s cold low voice immediately sounded in the void: "chase!"


    Then, the blue and purple dragon elephant under Zixiao took the lead in running, crossed Li Jiang''s body and rushed to the front.


    "Yes!" at the same time, thirteen dragon elephant cavalry, the blue and purple dragon elephants under them began to run together, follow the purple and green marquis in front and chase ahead.


    ¡£¡£


    In another void, the white tiger galloped rapidly. At this time, behind Shi Feng, there was a crisp and pleasant voice of Jinmo: "little stone, what''s the matter? I think you''re in a hurry!"


    Long hair in brocade, ink and white dances with the wind, like a fairy in white. As he spoke, Jin Mo''s beautiful face stared at Shi Feng''s back, full of doubts.

 Chapter 509

    "Little stone, what''s the matter? I think you''re in a hurry!"


    In the void, Shi Feng heard Jin Mo''s words and said, "the man is coming!"


    "That man?" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo''s face became more confused. Then, he immediately reflected who the man said by Shi Feng was. He changed his face and said, "you''re talking about Zixiao!"


    "Come on! Little stone, you let Xiaobai run! Don''t let Zixiao catch me, or I''ll be finished!"


    "Xiaobai now this is his fastest speed," said Shi Feng.


    "Roar!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the white tiger immediately sounded a tiger roar, as if responding to Shi Feng''s words, which was already its fastest speed.


    "That! That! Don''t let Zixiao catch me! Little stone, you are so powerful. Even if Zixiao catches up with you, you must protect me!" Jin Mo said.


    "Nine Star martial arts respect the strong in the territory. If I catch up, I don''t have the strength to fight him now." Shi Feng replied truthfully.


    With his current power, urging the full moon machete can give full play to the power of the eight star wuzun territory. Without the full moon machete, the attack with his abnormal martial skills can only be close to the eight star wuzun.


    Then, Shi Feng took out a golden storage ring from his storage ring. After killing Shen AoXin, Shi Feng picked it off his finger. When he took off the storage ring, Shi Feng checked it. The thing he needed to go to Shenhui city this time, Shengyuan Dan.


    Then, a gold box the size of a baby''s palm appeared in the heart of Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng opened the gold box. After a short time, a strong and pure vitality of heaven and earth overflowed from the gold box.


    In the gold box, a golden elixir the size of a finger lies quietly in it, emitting a faint golden light - Shengyuan pill!


    Shi Feng grabbed shengyuandan and threw it into his mouth.


    Shengyuandan entered his stomach and stopped for a long time, just like the torrent of the dike. The strong and pure vitality of heaven and earth surged and impacted in Shi Feng''s body.


    Shi Feng quickly ran jiuyouming skill to guide the vitality of heaven and earth in his body, and introduced all these vitality of heaven and earth into the holy fire fused with Dantian.


    Then, a burst of white light flickered on Shi Feng and entered the realm of six-star Wu Zun!


    "You! Little stone, you are advanced!" Jin Mo behind Shi Feng suddenly saw the white light flashing on Shi Feng. This is the advanced light. He said happily.


    Then he hurriedly asked, "you are already so powerful. Now you are advanced again. Are you now? Even Zixiao is not your opponent?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Jin Mo''s words. In his left hand, a knife awn shines. The full moon machete appears in Shi Feng''s left hand. Then, Shi Feng injects the nine nether powers into the knife.


    The full moon machete trembled gently in Shi Feng''s hand. Then Shi Feng shook his head and said to Jin Mo behind him: "if it really starts, I''m not his opponent!"


    Shi Feng has just injected his current strength, sensing the attack that the full moon machete can achieve, and the energy injection of the six-star wuzun territory. At the moment, the full moon machete can reach the peak power of the eight star wuzun, which is still a line away from the NINE-STAR wuzun territory. Although it is such a line, it is not up to nine stars, which is also a world difference.


    What''s more, urging the full moon machete consumes a lot of energy in the body. The other party is a real NINE-STAR warrior. The last time he was able to block his attack, the other party despised himself, just hit at random, and didn''t use his full strength at all.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo opened his mouth and looked disappointed on his beautiful face.


    "Jiuxing wuzun! Ben Shao should be able to fight with him as long as he enters another level!" Shi Feng murmured. The man let himself escape twice. He must not escape in vain! Chase Ben Shao, that also has to pay a price!


    Jin Mo turned his head and looked at the vast sky. Fortunately, the dead Zixiao didn''t catch up.


    Jin Mo turned his head and looked back at the figure standing in front of him. Through this figure, he looked forward.


    "Ah!" just looking at the front, Jin Mo said "ah" again, and his face was full of surprise. He saw that there was a huge and incomparably wide mountain in front, as if connected with the sky, blocking their way.


    "What a big mountain!" Jin Mo exclaimed. At this time, Shi Feng''s face was dignified. The more he went up from the mountain, especially the mountain peak, he felt a more powerful smell. This is a huge monster mountain range. Those powerful smells should be the powerful monsters in the monster mountain range.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the roar of the fierce beast came from the monster mountain.


    Looking at the huge mountain in front, Shi Feng stopped the white tiger. Then, Shi Feng turned his head and looked back. Then, Shi Feng''s face became more and more dignified.


    Jin Mo stood behind Shi Feng. Now Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him face to face. Seeing the dignified color on Shi Feng''s face, Jin Mo vaguely felt that something bad had happened and asked, "what''s the matter, little stone?"


    Hearing Jin Mo''s question, Shi Feng''s dignified expression closed and replied, "the man is catching up!"


    "Ah! So fast! Then! Let''s run quickly!" Jin Mo urged Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly at Jin Mo, then turned his head and looked back at the monster mountain in front. He couldn''t provoke the big man level monsters above. Couldn''t he provoke the small monsters below!


    "Xiaobai, go!" Shi Feng whispered, urging the white tiger to run again and gallop down the mountain.


    "Despicable and sinister Terrans, get out of here! Otherwise, die!" at this time, an angry roar came from the mountain.


    The roar fell, and a loud roar, a burst of strong sound wave energy swept towards the stone maple. The space in front had a violent shock, and the air rolled and surged like sea waves, like a tsunami in the air.


    "Lion roars? What a powerful force!" sensing the surging force ahead, Shi Feng suddenly changed his face. This force, at least up to the eighth holy level, is far from what he can resist.


    The brocade ink behind him showed an extremely frightened look on his pretty face. His eyes widened. He felt that under that force, he was like a leaf in the storm, and would be completely destroyed.


    Facing the strong sound wave energy, the blood armor on Shi Feng''s body immediately glittered with a strong blood light. With a "bang", the scarlet blood flame also burned on his body, and then burned to the front. A huge flame shield was gathered in the front to resist the sweeping sound wave.

 Chapter 510

    The bloody flame shield, under the power of fierce sound waves, immediately collapsed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" seeing the power of sound waves, Jin Mo behind Shi Feng made a panic cry.


    "The first style of Tianlei sword, blocking style!" the bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Then, on the bloodthirsty sword, a burst Sen white thunder broke out. Shi Feng put the sword to a rung in front of him, as if a Sen white thunder wall had been condensed in front of him.


    At this moment, like the force of the sound wave of the sea, it suddenly slapped the stone maple.


    "Ah!" under the impact of the sound wave like the wave, Shi Feng''s face appeared ferocious, clenched his teeth, made a loud roar, and his body was forced back.


    Just after he withdrew two steps, Shi Feng roared again, his face showed a ferocious look, clenched the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, and pushed up against the sound wave in front of him with the white thunder wall in front of him.


    "Pa!" suddenly, an explosion sounded. The Mori white thunder on Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword broke up under the fierce sound wave. Then, the power of the violent sound wave hit Shi Feng with bright blood light.


    "Ah ah!" a howl of pain under the impact of energy came from Shi Feng''s mouth. The bloodthirsty sword was put away by Shi Feng. Shi Feng crossed his arms in front of him, and his whole body strength was condensed under the blood armor. The Tianlei sword technique was broken. At the moment, he can only rely on this imperial blood armor to resist the attack.


    In the struggle with the power of sound waves, the skin on Shi Feng''s face and hands began to crack, and there were dense bloodstains, like a spider''s web.


    "Ah! Little stone!" Jin Mo stared at Shi Feng who resisted the sound wave. He heard Shi Feng roar and howl. Shi Feng was in the front. All the forces swept by Shi Feng were carried down by Shi Feng alone. He and the white tiger were not hurt by half a silk at the moment.


    At this moment, "drink!" Shi Feng''s arms suddenly withdrew to both sides, raised to the sky and shouted loudly. The power of violent sound waves was finally blocked by Shi Feng and dissipated in the void.


    "Roar!" the sound dissipated, and the white tiger under Shi Feng suddenly gave a loud roar. At this moment, he tried his best to gallop down the monster mountain diagonally below.


    The stone Maple above the white tiger became black and blue again. It was exposed on the face outside the battle armor. There were all cracked scars on his hands. Many scars were bloody and red bones were clearly visible.


    Shi Feng stumbled on the white tiger, as if he was paralyzed and lost his strength: "finally... Blocked... Your sister..."


    The word "de" had not been spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth. Soon, Shi Feng''s body completely softened and fell on the white tiger.


    "Small! Small stone!" seeing that Shi Feng fell down, Jin Mo shouted with a surprised voice, quickly stretched out his hands and hugged Shi Feng who was about to fall.


    "Little stone! Little stone! Little stone! Wake up! Don''t have anything to do!" the bruised stone Maple has passed out in Jinmo''s arms. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die.


    Looking at the stone Maple who closed his eyes, the brocade ink flower lost its color, his eyes widened, and he kept shouting at the stone maple.


    "Roar!" just then, the angry lion roared again from above them, and the whole world darkened.


    Jin Mo looked up and saw that a figure like a hill appeared over them. The shape was like a mighty lion covered in golden yellow. The light between heaven and earth was blocked by this huge body, leaving them dark below.


    At this time, Jin Mo was shocked to see that under the golden lion''s golden lion head and mighty face, two equally golden and huge golden eyes stared at him.


    Just under the gaze of those two eyes, Jin Mo felt that his whole body was weak and could not afford a trace of resistance.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, the huge golden lion made a human like sound of surprise. Then, the Golden Lion raised its head and looked at the void ahead.


    The sight of the golden lion suddenly shifted, and jinmerton felt the pressure all over. At this time, the white tiger "snapped" and rushed into the dense green leaves like a green sea and into the wooded mountain forest below.


    In the void, the huge and powerful golden lion was still staring at the void ahead. There was a green and purple dragon like cavalry flying towards this side.


    Ziqing Hou Zixiao, who was flying in the front, looked coldly at the golden lion in front. The green and purple dragon like cavalry did not stop at all. Zixiao had just seen that the man he was looking for had entered the woods of the monster mountain in front.


    Seeing the golden lion standing in the way like a hill, the purple green long gun in Zixiao''s hand led to the front and shouted coldly: "war!" the cold cry immediately echoed in the void.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    The 13 dragon like cavalry soldiers responded with loud cheers. In a short time, 13 awe inspiring fighting Qi broke out from the 13 dragon like cavalry soldiers and rose into the sky, facing the golden lion in front of them!


    "Roar!" as if his authority had been criticized, a violent lion roar sounded again in this world for a long time.


    ..


    In the mountain forest, Jin Mo''s delicate body sits on the back of the white tiger. The white tiger gallops towards the lower part of the mountain forest with Shi Feng and Jin mo. as a monster, the white tiger is the most sensitive to the threat of monsters and other steps. It has long been aware that the more upward monsters in the mountain forest are stronger, on the contrary, the lower monsters are slightly weaker.


    When running, the white tiger naturally avoids the powerful monster.


    The scarred stone Maple was held in his arms by Jinmo. Looking at the stone Maple whose life and death were unknown, Jinmo kept shouting: "little stone! Little stone! You don''t want to die! Don''t die, little stone!" Jinmo kept shaking the stone Maple''s body as he said.


    "Er!" under Jin Mo''s call and shaking, Shi Feng fainted and gave a painful cry. Then Jin Mo was glad to see that his closed eyes were slowly opening on his bloodstained face.


    "Ah! Little stone, you''re awake! You''re not dead!" Jin Mo said happily when he saw Shi Feng wake up. Then he said, "it''s good if you wake up and don''t die. Although it''s not as good as before, it''s a little ugly, but it''s good if you live!"

 Chapter 511

    "You! You!" said Shi Feng intermittently.


    "What''s the matter, little stone? You''re so weak. Don''t talk first. If people say that people are going to die, they will die when they finish talking!" Jin Mo said anxiously when he saw Shi Feng''s intermittent words.


    "You! Don''t shake me. If you shake me again, I''ll really... Die!"


    Shi Feng weakly finished the word "finished", then closed his eyes and fainted again.


    "Ah! Ah!" Jin Mo listened to Shi Feng''s words and saw that Shi Feng fainted again. His pretty face faded again. "Little stone, don''t sleep again. I won''t shake you. I really didn''t mean it. You don''t want to die!"


    "Little stone, are you shaken to death by me? If so, I will feel guilty!"


    "Little stone, do I want to bandage your wound, but I haven''t bandaged it, I won''t!"


    "Little stone, wake up. Don''t scare me! You came here because I avoided Zixiao. You can''t do anything."


    "Little stone..."


    In the mountain forest, Jin Mo''s startled voice sounded again and again, "roar!" and then Xiao Bai''s low roar.


    ..


    The sky gradually darkened, followed by lightning and thunder. In the monster mountain forest, there was a storm and rainstorm.


    Xiaobai takes Shi Feng and Jin Mo in a coma and finds a cave in the forest to avoid the storm.


    In the cave, there was no bonfire, and Jin Mo, who could not do anything, naturally would not raise a fire. Later, Xiaobai brought Shi Feng''s and Jin Mo into the cave and ran out of the cave alone. I don''t know where he found these dry firewood in this violent storm and rain.


    Then the fire was also raised by Xiaobai!


    Shi Feng, who was hurt a lot, was lying in the cave, kneeling beside Jin Mo and clumsily bandaging Shi Feng with white cloth strips. Shi Feng''s head was soon wrapped with messy white cloth.


    "Er ah!" then, under the messy white cloth, there was a gasp of Shi Feng. Then the weak voice sounded again: "relax, silly girl, you''re too tight, i... can''t breathe."


    "Ah!" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo screamed, and then hurried on Shi Feng''s face. Suddenly, the white cloth strip on Shi Feng''s face became more messy.


    "How is it, little stone? Are you better? Can you breathe well?" after a while, Jin Mo asked Shi Feng with concern.


    "You... Better have a rest, don''t do it." Shi Feng''s weak voice sounded again.


    "No! I''m not tired, little stone. You become like this because of me. I should take care of you. I''m not tired!" Jin Mo said resolutely.


    Shi Feng was speechless when he heard the white cloth. Shi Feng told him not to do it. He wanted him not to help. However, through the white cloth, Shi Feng saw his firm face and didn''t mean to attack him.


    Then, Jin Mo came back from Shi Feng''s previous words. When he heard the previous address to himself, Jin Mo''s pretty face changed slightly and said to Shi Feng, "little stone, you just called me... Do you see it?"


    "Well, I see," replied Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" Jin Mo opened his mouth, lengthened his voice, and then said, "but I have a secret treasure. You shouldn''t see it!"


    People with bright eyes can generally see it!


    Even if there is a secret treasure, even if there is an Adam''s apple, even if the chest looks flat, but this face, which is enough to bring disaster to the country and the people and charm all living beings, still can''t hide her real gender!


    "In the future... I''d better look easy!" replied Shi Feng weakly.


    "Er..." Brocade ink weakly answered "Er"!


    "I''ll have a rest first! No, you don''t have to wrap it up for me." Shi Feng said weakly again.


    "OK... OK. Little stone, what''s wrong with you? Just call me, you know?" Jin Mo said.


    "I see," said Shi Feng.


    Then, Jin Mo slowly got up and walked away from Shi Feng. Seeing Jin Mo go away, Shi Feng slowly closed his eyes and whispered, "nine yous are immortal, forever!" Shi Feng began to operate nine Youming skill to recover his injury.


    After leaving Shifeng, Jinmo comes to the cave entrance. At this time, Baihu Xiaobai is lying on the cave entrance, looking at the storm outside the cave.


    "Xiaobai, what are you looking at?" Jin Mo came to Xiaobai, sat down at the entrance of the mountain, touched the white hair on the back of the white tiger and asked.


    "Roar!" Xiaobai turns his head to Jinmo, and then yells at Jinmo, as if responding to Jinmo''s words.


    I don''t know whether the silly girl really understands or falsely understands. After Xiaobai roared, she said, "Xiaobai, are you homesick?"


    "Roar! Roar!" after listening to Jinmo''s words, Baihu really nodded. Then, Jinmo also looked at the storm outside the cave and said, "in fact, Xiaobai, I''m homesick. I''ve been away from home for several days. My father and queen mother must be in a hurry."


    "But, but Xiaobai, do you know?" then, Jinmo took back his sight outside the cave, looked at Xiaobai and said, "my father emperor has always been very kind to me and loved my father emperor. Whether I like it or not, he wants to arrange a martial arts contest for me.


    Do you know, Xiaobai? You are a tiger. You certainly don''t know? "


    "Roar! Roar!" the white tiger responded with a low roar and nodded, as if he were responding to Jin mo. he didn''t know.


    Then, Jin Mo said to Xiao Bai, "a martial arts contest is to set up a challenge arena, and then many men go up one by one to compete in turns. If anyone wins, no matter who is ugly, short, fat or thin, no matter whether I like it or not, I will marry that person."


    After finishing these words to Xiaobai, sadness, sadness and tears flickered in her eyes on Jinmo''s beautiful face.


    "Woo!" then Jin Mo lay on the back of the white tiger, his voice became choked, like crying on the back of the White Tiger: "obviously he loves my father very much, but why did he do that? Why don''t you think about my feelings? Even if the human force oppresses the heroes and defeats the heroes all over the world, what''s the use!


    If you want me to marry someone I don''t love, how can I be happy! How can I be happy! Sobbing... "


    "Roar! Roar!" after hearing Jin Mo''s words, Bai Hu turned his head and looked at Jin Mo, who was lying on his back and crying like a little girl, and gave two low roars, as if comforting the weak girl at the moment.


    "I don''t want to... Marry someone I don''t like..." then, the white tiger heard the man lying on his back, made a vague voice, and seemed to have fallen asleep on his back.


    She must be... Tired

 Chapter 512

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Outside the cave, there is still a piece of thunder shining. The storm is getting bigger and bigger. It is sweeping the mountain forest outside the cave wildly, "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Jin Mo lies on Xiaobai''s body and snores slightly. Xiaobai takes his eyes away from Jinmo, turns his head back and looks at the storm ravaged mountains and forests ahead.


    "Roar! Roar!" the white tiger made two low roars and looked forward. On the tiger''s face, a humanized color of sadness gradually appeared.


    But then, the body of the white tiger was shocked. The sad face immediately changed into the dignity of the past. The tiger stared at the mountain forest in front and roared in his mouth!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" thunder roared again between heaven and earth, and the thunder light shone. Under the purple thunder light, a black figure loomed in the forest in front of the trees dancing with the wind, flashing two dark green lights, and the black shadow and green light were approaching towards the small hole.


    "Roar!" Xiaobai''s face showed a ferocious and ferocious appearance. Facing the approaching dark shadow, he gave a violent roar of the tiger, which rang from heaven to earth, and the whole cave trembled under the roar of the white tiger.


    "Ah! Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Jin Mo, who fell asleep on the back of the white tiger, was awakened by the movement made by the white tiger. He rubbed his eyes with his right hand. He looked sleepy and dreamy, and said vaguely.


    "Roar! Roar!" the white tiger roared again. Jin Mo turned his head and looked at the front outside the mountain cave with the white tiger. At this time, when Jin Mo also saw the dark shadow approaching him, he immediately woke up, and his beautiful face was full of panic.


    Jin Mo saw that at the moment, about seven or eight meters away from his cave, a panther with black flames was coming this way. Two dark green lights were shining on the Panther''s eyes.


    This is an unusual panther. The brocade and ink of the nine star Wuzong can''t see through the rank of the Panther.


    Jin Mo stood up from the ground and stood with the white tiger. In his right hand, a snow-white long sword appeared, pointing directly at the panther in front.


    Jin Mo spoke solemnly and said, "Xiaobai, Xiaoshi is seriously injured now. This Panther can only be dealt with by us!"


    "Roar!" the white tiger roared, as if in response to Jin Mo''s words, but then, the white tiger suddenly kicked back, and the huge tiger body jumped out and flew to the Black Panther burning black flames.


    "Roar!" the white tiger roared. There was a strong wind. A whirling hurricane spewed out of the white tiger''s mouth and rolled towards the black leopard first.


    As the hurricane swept across, it became bigger and stronger. The land became a mess where the hurricane passed. When seeing that the hurricane was about to devour the Panther, "roar!" the Panther opened her mouth and raised her head to the sky with a violent roar. A strange black flame vomited out of the Panther''s mouth and rushed to the hurricane.


    Under the impact of the black flame, the hurricane vomited by the white tiger was immediately dissipated by the impact. At this time, the huge body of the white tiger rushed towards the black leopard from the front of the black leopard.


    "Roar!" the Panther howled angrily. The black inflammation in her mouth dissipated. Facing the attack of the white tiger, she did not retreat but entered. Her body burning black flames also fiercely rushed towards the white tiger.


    A black and a white figure suddenly collided with each other in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The two fierce beasts were frantically biting together, with their front paws dancing and blood splashing. But then, Jinmo saw that the black leopard''s right front paw was violently patted on Xiaobai''s tiger head. Xiaobai was caught by the black leopard and flew backwards to his cave.


    "Roar!" when flying upside down, the white tiger howled, and the bright red blood continued to fall on the ground where his body passed.


    With a bang, the huge body of the white tiger fell heavily in front of Jinmo.


    "Xiaobai... Xiaobai..." seeing Xiaobai flying back and smashing down, Jinmo hurriedly ran up and squatted down: "Xiaobai! How are you, Xiaobai!"


    Jin Mo saw that the white tiger''s head, neck and chest were full of bloody claw marks and tooth marks bitten by sharp teeth, constantly flowing bright red blood, and the white hair on the chest was dyed red.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the white tiger roared and twitched in the storm. He wanted to stand up and fight again, but he just moved and lay back.


    It seems that under the fierce attack of the Panther, Xiaobai has been seriously injured.


    The black leopard is in the middle of the seventh level, while the white tiger is just the beginning of the seventh level. In terms of power, it can''t be compared with the black leopard.


    "Xiaobai! If you''re hurt like this, you''d better not move!" Jin Mo said, looking at Xiaobai lying on the ground with worry.


    "But..." Jin Mo said it to Xiaobai. Then she slowly raised her head and looked forward. Xiaobai lay down, scarred and seriously injured, but the Panther didn''t seem to have been hurt at all. It still looked so ferocious and ferocious, and walked towards her side.


    "Xiaobai has been beaten like this by him. Can I defeat it?" looking at the ferocious panther, Jinmo has no confidence to fight with the ferocious beast.


    "But if I don''t knock it down, won''t Xiaobai and Xiaoshi be eaten by it? No! I must defeat it! Xiaobai and Xiaoshi are hurt because they protect me. Now, it''s my turn to protect them!"


    At this moment, Jin Mo''s beautiful face became extremely firm. Her war intention rose from her. She once again grasped the snow long sword in her hand, looked firmly at the black leopard in front, and shouted loudly: "come on! To protect Xiaobai! To protect Xiaoshi! I will defeat you!"


    The cry fell, and the snow light suddenly lit up on Jin Mo''s snow long sword. Then Jin Mo held up the snow white long sword and whispered, "cold ice cut!" at the same time, the snow white long sword in Jin Mo''s hand suddenly cut down towards the front!


    "Click, click, click!" the snow-white sword was cut down, and the sound of ice continued to sound for a while. In front of the brocade ink, the air instantly condensed into ice, and the cold ice was frozen. It was still spreading rapidly towards the front and freezing away towards the Panther.


    "Roar!" facing the frozen ice, the Panther just roared, and then the right claw lifted up again and slapped it casually towards the front. It was like slapping a fly!

 Chapter 513

    "Boo!" the Panther seemed to be very casual. After a long time, the cold ice spreading towards this side burst under the Panther''s flaming claws.


    Then, the sound of "click click click" sounded again and again. Last time, the air was frozen into ice. This time, it was frozen ice. Under the claw of the black leopard, layers of ice burst rapidly and burst to the front of Jinmo. Just now, the cold ice of Jinmo was cut off. All the frozen ice of the air was broken, leaving a full of broken ice on the ground.


    Jinmo is just a warrior in the nine star martial sect. Under the power of the black leopard at the beginning of the seventh level, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "I! My attack!" the attack that gathered the strength of the whole body was easily broken by the black leopard''s claw, and Jin Mo''s face immediately changed. Then, Jin Mo''s pretty face showed an extremely frightened color. "No! No!"


    The black leopard''s back hoof jumped, and the flaming body jumped up and jumped into the air, "roar!" roared fiercely again. His face showed ferocity, opened his big mouth, exposed sharp and ferocious tusks, rushed down to Jin Mo, looked at the posture, and was about to tear Jin Mo to pieces.


    "No!" the Panther swooped down fiercely. Jin Mo not only didn''t escape, but also resisted. Instead, he covered his face with his hands and didn''t dare to watch any more. "Wuwu!" faintly, there was a cry of "Wuwu".


    "Ah!" at this time, a long sigh suddenly came out, and then, between the heaven and earth, there was a cry of fierce pain from the beast. "Roar!"


    "Ah?" the time gradually passed, but Jin Mo found that since he closed his eyes, the time suddenly stopped. The Panther pounced on him, but he didn''t pounce on him.


    Then, Jin Mo spread his hands covering his face slightly, exposed a finger gap, and watched secretly. Jin Mo was ready at any time. As long as he saw the ferocious black flame Panther again, he immediately blocked his eyes again.


    It seems that as long as you block your eyes, the Panther won''t attack her.


    "Ah!" when Jin Mo saw the scene outside through his fingers, he gave another charming shout. Jin Mo saw a familiar black figure in front of her.


    At the moment, the figure held his right hand high above his right hand and grabbed the face of the Panther. Then, the white right hand suddenly burst into a bloody flame, "Ow!" the Panther howled again. The body that was burning the black flame was immediately replaced with a bloody flame, which swallowed up the whole body of the Panther.


    "Little stone! Wuwu! Little stone!" seeing the familiar black figure, Jin Mo, who was in danger and almost torn by the black leopard, immediately stepped forward like a bullied and wronged little girl, stretched out her arms and hugged Shi Feng tightly from behind.


    "Wuwu! Little stone, you are finally well! Almost, almost, people were eaten by the hateful leopard. Xiaobai has been hurt by it, Wuwu!" Jin Mo said more and more and felt wronged.


    The bloody flame in the air rolled back towards Shi Feng''s hand, and was soon sucked into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. The bloody flame dissipated. The Black Panther that had jumped into the air had disappeared completely, leaving no residue.


    Shi Feng, who was hugged by Jinmo from behind, slowly turned around and looked at the wronged and rainy girl in his arms. Shi Feng said with a smile: "when facing the black leopard just now, he still looked strong, like a soldier determined to die. How can he be so weak now."


    "Woo! People are scared. They almost died. You can still laugh, bad little stone, smelly little stone!" Jin Mo murmured to Shi Feng, "and since you have seen it long ago, you don''t come to help people. Xiao Bai is injured. The people think he must be dead this time."


    "Well, everything has passed," said Shi Feng, and then said, "I have just recovered from my injury. If I can move, how can I let you a woman stand in front of me."


    "People... People... We''d better look at Xiaobai''s injury first. Xiaobai will be injured only to protect us." Jinmo said. Then, Jinmo loosened his arms around Shi Feng and squatted down to check the injury of white tiger.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the white tiger collected from the green armour General of the Ling family had become so loyal.


    Like Jinmo, Shi Feng squatted down to check the injury of the white tiger. Then, Shi Feng took out a pill to recover the injury from the storage ring, such as sugar beans, and fed it into Xiaobai''s mouth.


    These pills are all saved by killing, killing, killing again and again.


    "You! Why do you feed Xiaobai so many pills? Don''t feed them indiscriminately!" seeing that Shi Feng stuffed a lot of pills into Bai Hu''s mouth, Jin Mo hurriedly questioned Shi Feng.


    "It''s all right," said Shi Feng. "These are all pills for recovering from the injury. There are no impurities, which can make its injury recover faster."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo looked skeptical and said, "don''t lie to me. Xiaobai was injured to protect us. Although Xiaobai is a tiger, we must cure Xiaobai."


    "Don''t worry, these injuries can be cured as long as you rest for a few days," said Shi Feng.


    "The injury is so severe, can it take a few days?" Jin Mo looked down at Xiaobai who looked dying, and looked at Shi Feng. He still didn''t believe it on his face.


    "Eh?" when looking at Shi Feng, Jin Mo reacted and said in surprise, "you! You''re hurt like that. You should be more serious than Xiaobai. How can you get better so quickly.


    And your face was so ugly. I couldn''t bear to look like that at that time. How can it recover now? It seems that the skin of this face is better than before. How did you do it? "


    "Are you easy to look?" then, Jin Mo thought of something and stretched out his hand to tear the mask on Shi Feng''s face.


    When Shi Feng saw Jin Mo''s jade hand, he moved his face back, avoided Jin Mo''s hand and said, "don''t tear it. Ben Shao, this face is pure natural and not easy to look!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Jin Mo said with his eyes tilted at Shi Feng and a look of disbelief. He had secretly thought about it in his heart. When he found the right time, he tore off this human skin mask to have a look. You''re not honest. I''ve exposed you and don''t admit it!


    Then, after Shi Feng fed a lot of pills to the white tiger, he picked up the white tiger and walked to the cave. Now, his injury is better, but the tiger is injured.


    I have the feeling that Xiaobai goes in again after I get out of prison!

 Chapter 514

    Shi Feng picked up Xiaobai and went into the cave. He put him by the campfire. Then he took out a clean white cloth and potion from the storage ring and cleaned the wound first.


    After cleaning, Shi Feng took out white gauze and wrapped up Xiaobai''s wound.


    "This, little stone, do you want my help?" Jin Mo said when he saw Shi Feng bandaging Xiaobai.


    Shi Feng thought about the girl''s previous bandaging technique, shook his head and said, "no, I''m strong. I can carry it through your unskilled bandaging technique. Xiaobai is not sure. I think it''s still stable and good to let Xiaobai live a few more years."


    "Er." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo weakly answered "Er". Then he murmured weakly and softly, "in fact, it was the first time for people to wrap up. For the first time, it was not bad."


    Although Jin Mo''s voice was very low, it was all heard in Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng just smiled and didn''t open his mouth to attack her.


    After bandaging Xiaobai, Xiaobai has unconsciously fallen into a deep sleep. At this time, Shi Feng stopped and felt Xiaobai''s breath. The breath is still stable. Shi Feng felt that it should be no big problem before he let go.


    "Xiaobai closed his eyes. Did he fall asleep? Or what?" Jinmo also saw that Shi Feng wrapped Xiaobai up. Seeing that Xiaobai closed his eyes, he asked Shi Feng with worry.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo was relieved and nodded. Then he asked, "how do you know Xiaobai? He is so loyal to you. Did you raise him from childhood?"


    "Oh! So loyal!" after listening to Jinmo''s words, Shi Feng was also thoughtful. The white tiger had not found it before, but now he felt that he was really loyal to himself. In order to protect himself, he knew that the black leopard in the middle of the seventh level was stronger than it. He still had to fight with the black leopard until he was injured and nearly died.


    "If I say that I only knew him for a few months, then I killed his master, tortured him, and let him recognize me as the Lord and become my horse, do you believe it?" said Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo didn''t answer whether Shi Feng believed it or not. Instead, he looked at Shi Feng with disdain and said, "if that''s the case, you''re too bad. I owe Xiaobai nothing. You''re so good to you! You can''t even compare with one tenth of Xiaobai."


    "Er... Not even one tenth?" after listening to Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng looked down at Xiaobai who had slept peacefully and said, "are you talking about me? Not even a beast? And not even one tenth."


    "I... I didn''t mean that." Jin Mo said, "I just learned from what you did to Xiaobai. Besides, Xiaobai is not an animal. Brave Xiaobai is our friend." when it came to Xiaobai''s friend, Jin Mo stretched out his hand and gently touched Xiaobai''s white hair.


    "Moreover, in fact, you are still good, especially for me." when it comes to the last sentence, Jin Mo''s face is slightly red and his eyes dodge. Some dare not go to see Shi Feng and slightly lower their heads to see the burning campfire.


    Looking at Jin Mo, who suddenly seemed a little shy, Shi Feng looked at her and said, "girl, now you should tell me your identity? You have cultivated in the nine star martial arts sect, but you have no combat experience. Your martial arts accomplishments should be accumulated by huge resources.


    And you look like a flower in a greenhouse. You should have run away from home for the first time. What''s most suspicious is that the strong man of the nine star Wu Zunjing named Zixiao spent his energy chasing you. "


    "This... This." looking down at Jinmo of the campfire, he heard that Shi Feng asked about his identity again, and suddenly became a little hesitant. Then, Jinmo raised his head, looked at Shi Feng again, and said: "in fact, Zixiao is not arresting me. He has received the order of my father and emperor to take me back."


    "By your father''s order? Are you the princess of Tianlan Empire?" said Shi Feng.


    "Well." facing Shi Feng, Jin Mo nodded honestly and said, "if you know that you and Xiaobai have been hurt so badly this time because of Zixiao''s pursuit, I''ll go back to the palace with Zixiao. This time, I''m the one who bothered you."


    After listening to Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng said, "it''s said that the emperor of Tianlan Empire set up a challenge arena to recruit his son-in-law for his exquisite princess. It''s said that the country is beautiful and beautiful. It''s a rare beauty. It must be the princess you?"


    "I am princess Linglong!" Jin Mo nodded and admitted, and then said, "because my father and Emperor want to recruit a son-in-law for me in this way, I will run away from home. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t like, and I don''t want to be with someone I don''t like all my life. In that case, I won''t be happy at all."


    "You know, your beauty has attracted countless strong people to Tianlan empire. I also heard that this time, even the famous Xiaoyao Emperor may drive to the eastern region because of your beauty!" Shi Feng said with a smile.


    "Even if it''s the emperor Xiaoyao, what''s the matter? I don''t like it when I hear that the emperor Xiaoyao is a playboy.


    I don''t like people, even if they were once the strongest in Tianheng mainland and the resurrection of emperor Jiuyou, who was arrogant in the world, I won''t like them. If the person I like, even if he is a beggar, I am willing to be with him. "


    Jin Mo''s pretty face was full of seriousness and firmness, and said.


    After listening to her words, Shi Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. It''s really the shadow of man''s famous tree. He has been dead for so many years, and some people use himself as a metaphor.


    However, after listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng also felt some feelings in his heart. From Jinmo, Shi Feng saw a spirit of perseverance and selflessness in order to pursue what he wants and freedom.


    These are somewhat like myself, but what I pursue in my life is the perfection of martial arts!


    "If emperor Jiuyou is really resurrected, hearing your words, proud of him, I don''t know if he will come to pursue you." Shi Feng joked to Jinmo.


    "Puff Chi", hearing Shi Feng''s words, the serious brocade ink on his face suddenly sneered. His melancholy look slapped his face and smiled at Shi Feng: "if the great emperor is really resurrected, I might consider it. I have seen the portrait of the great emperor. In fact, the great emperor is still very handsome, not as fierce as rumored!"


    "But." Jin Mo looked at Shi Feng and suddenly said "but". At this moment, she seemed to find something, and then continued to Shi Feng: "I didn''t pay attention before. Now when I think of it, the expression and charm of the portrait of the great emperor look very similar to you."

 Chapter 515

    "I didn''t pay attention before. Now I remember, the expression and charm of the portrait of the great emperor look very similar to you."


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the girl had seen the portrait of her previous life, and could see the expression, charm and self-image from the portrait of her previous life?


    Is it that painting!


    There are many statues of emperor Jiuyou, once the strongest one in the world, but the one that can still see the expression and charm should be the one painted by the Saint tianlianzi for himself.


    Shi Feng smiled at Jin Mo and said, "in fact, I am the reincarnation of the great emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Cut!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo disdained to "cut", showed his disdain and said, "I say you look like a great emperor. You really think you are.


    The great emperor is invincible. He has hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers under his command. He will run around with a little girl and be nearly killed by a monster. He will also sit in this cave with a little girl and chat. "


    "Reincarnation and rebirth! All the previous accomplishments have disappeared." Shi Feng said honestly.


    "If the great emperor is reincarnated and reborn, it''s not like you. The great emperor is always the great emperor. The great emperor is high and can do anything." Jinmo imagined.


    The once strongest emperor Jiuyou has been deified by the world.


    Maple stone shook his head, smiled and said nothing.


    If you are really so powerful, you won''t be chased here. If you fall into this small cave, you will almost die.


    "Little stone." Brocade ink gently called stone maple.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked at her and answered softly.


    "I''m a little tired. I want to sleep." Jin Mo said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "you can sleep at ease! I''ll watch here and nothing will happen again."


    "OK!" then Jin Mo lowered her head slowly and lay on her own knee.


    Shi Feng stood up, took out his own black robe from the storage ring, walked behind Jin Mo and gently covered her.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng walked gently outside the cave. At the moment, the storm had stopped, and the violent mountain forest returned to silence, but it was still wet. Under the fierce wind and rain, the branches and branches looked crooked.


    Shi Feng stood at the entrance of the mountain and quietly looked at the scene in front of him. After looking at it for a while, Shi Feng crossed his knees and entered the state of cultivation.


    The time in the cultivation passed quickly. When Shi Feng woke up from the cultivation, the sky had become bright. The sun hung high, casting light and warmth on the world and shining on Shi Feng sitting cross legged at the entrance of the mountain.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked into the cave. He saw the girl lying on the white tiger unconsciously last night. She was still asleep, sleeping soundly, and snoring slightly.


    This girl, you are a princess, has been living in the palace. She escaped yesterday and was frightened by the Panther last night. She is too tired.


    "Little stone! Little stone!"


    When Shi Feng looked away from the girl, suddenly the girl''s call rang out.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Jin Mo and asked.


    When looking at Jin Mo, Shi Feng saw that the girl was lying on Xiao Bai''s body and said, "have you been dreaming? Talking in your dream?" Shi Feng looked at Jin Mo and whispered softly.


    Then, Shi Feng heard Jin Mo''s voice: "Xiaoshi, Xiaobai is so good and brave. You should be nice to Xiaobai in the future. You can''t play Xiaobai again, you know? I saw Xiaobai and was beaten and cried by you."


    Dare you, this girl really dreamed, and also dreamed that she was playing Xiaobai? And beat Xiaobai to cry? Yourself, is it so cruel?


    After hearing these words, Shi Feng was speechless for a while. Then he stopped caring about her, turned his head and walked out of the cave.


    However, when Shi Feng didn''t take many steps, suddenly, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly and immediately looked up into the sky.


    In the sky, a huge blue and purple figure appeared, and then it was like a meteorite landing. With a "bang", it suddenly fell down. A big tree surrounded by three big trees suddenly hit the huge figure, burst, and the broken wood splashed wildly.


    Shi Feng looked at the front. The blue and purple figure just dropped was the blue and purple dragon elephant. On the blue and purple back, there stood a figure wearing blue and purple armor, holding a blue and purple long gun. His face was cold. It was the purple Marquis - Zixiao.


    After the arrival of Zixiao, the sound of "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He looked coldly at the stone Maple over there.


    Due to the tyranny of these 14 people, the shanlinton time in this area became chaotic, refined birds and animals, and flew away in all directions.


    "Ben Hou wants to see how you run this time!" Zixiao stares at Shi Feng with a cold face and says coldly.


    Shi Feng also looked at the purple Xiao, the knife awn in his left hand flashed, the full moon machete had appeared in his hand, the blood light in his right hand shone, and a bloodthirsty long sword appeared.


    Shi Feng has told these people with actions. These people have chased here. At the moment, there is only one war!


    "I thought I was a big man. It turned out that I was just a warrior in the six-star Wu Zun territory. Lord Hou, let me take him. I haven''t done it for several days. I''m very good at it."


    At this time, on a blue and purple dragon elephant behind Zixiao, a tall and thin man with a blue and purple long handle knife and an eagle nose, whose eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s blue and purple armor, said with disdain.


    This is a general with martial arts cultivation in the territory of Seven Star martial arts.


    "No!" hearing the words of the subordinate behind him, Zixiao waved his left hand and stopped the subordinate''s action. He said, "don''t underestimate this person. This person blocked a blow from Ben Hou the day before yesterday."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as Zixiao''s words came out, a series of exclamations sounded behind him, but they couldn''t imagine that this warrior in the six-star martial arts realm blocked the attack of Ziqing Hou in the NINE-STAR martial arts realm. Is this going against the sky?


    Then, the following words of Ziqing Hou shocked them even more. "At that time the day before yesterday, Ben Hou still remembered that he was only in the five-star Wu Zun territory, but now he didn''t expect that he had entered the six-star Wu Zun. Presumably, his strength was a step higher than the day before yesterday."


    At this time, Ziqing Hou''s words were repeated, and a joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying to Shi Feng:


    "I really want to see if you have the ability to stop me when you enter the six-star martial arts realm!"

 Chapter 516

    Ziqing Hou: "I really want to see if you can stop me when you enter the six-star martial arts realm!"


    Shi Feng looked at Zixiao and the nine star Wu Zun territory with a dignified face and blocked him. He had a bloody armor. Naturally, there was no problem. He just fought for a long time. He knew very well that he was not his opponent now!


    However, I still have to fight! "Jiuyou shock soul seal!" the ghost mask immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s face. Then, a soul attack, Jiuyou shock soul seal, shocked towards Ziqing Hou Zixiao!


    Rao Zixiao was a strong man in the peak of nine star wuzun. Under the attack of Shi Feng''s ghost mask and semi holy soul, his head suddenly hurt, his face showed a painful color, and he looked up to the sky and gave a painful howl.


    This accident of Zixiao made the faces of the 13 dragon elephant cavalry behind him greatly changed and remained calm. A cold, calm Ziqing Hou even made such a painful howl, which was something they had never imagined.


    After launching a soul attack on Zixiao, Shi Feng threw his left hand, and the full moon machete, which had already injected strength, flew out wildly towards Zixiao.


    The full moon machete whirled towards Zixiao''s head and flew away rapidly.


    "Hou Ye! Be careful!" the thirteen dragon elephant cavalry behind Zixiao saw that Shi Feng attacked Zixiao, and they felt the mysterious, strange and invisible power from the full moon machete.


    After all, the cultivation of Zixiao martial arts is also in the nine star martial respect realm. My mind soon recovered from the nine Youzhen soul seal. When I recalled the pain in my head just now, a ferocious look appeared on my cold face. I looked at the full moon machete flying towards me, and the blue and purple long gun in my hand suddenly pointed forward.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound sounded, and the sound echoed in the mountains and forests. The gun tips of the full moon machete and the blue and purple long gun suddenly collided with each other. However, under the power of the purple Xiaojiu star Wu Zun, Shi Feng injected the power of the full moon machete, and was immediately shot and dispersed.


    After hitting the full moon machete upside down and flying back, I saw Zixiao''s cold face, suddenly frown, look up and look up. I saw a four-way square in the void above, the size of a hill. The forest white mark was suspended, covering Zixiao below and the thirteen dragon elephant cavalry.


    Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    Just now, Shi Feng launched the Jiuyou shock soul seal and the full moon machete attack. Taking advantage of this time, he condensed the Jiuyou quadrupole seal in the void!


    "This! This power!"


    "How powerful! How could a six-star martial arts master be able to mobilize such a powerful force! What kind of martial arts is this!"


    As soon as the Jiuyou quadrupole seal came out, the 13 dragon elephant cavalry below suddenly changed their faces and showed a frightened color. They felt that they were enveloped by a force they could not match.


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal! This is Jiuyou quadrupole seal! No wonder it''s so strong! This is one of the unique skills created by Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou. How can this boy be the unique skill of the great emperor of Jiuyou? Is he a descendant of Jiuyou? Someone in the Dragon elephant cavalry recognized the mountain like mark, which is one of the unique skills of the great emperor of Jiuyou, Jiuyou quadrupole seal, and shouted in surprise.


    "Lord, do you want to start the purple green battle array!" at this time, someone in the Dragon elephant cavalry said.


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal? The power of Jiuxing wuzun''s peak!" Zixiao raised his head and whispered. He didn''t answer his subordinates just now. His face showed a dignified look. He sensed that the four-dimensional forest white mark contained the power of Jiuxing wuzun''s peak!


    "Shock!" just then, Shi Feng whispered, and then the nine quiet quadrupole seal in the void suddenly shook down towards the bottom!


    "Kill!" Zixiao shouted, holding a blue and purple long gun, rushed up in front of him and met the big seal under the earthquake.


    "The power of the Dragon elephant!" Zixiao whispered. On his body, a huge virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant suddenly appeared. Zixiao was in the center of the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant, and then the virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant suddenly collided with the Dawson white mark with Zixiao''s body.


    "Boom!" a violent roar echoed between heaven and earth. Powerful energy exploded at this moment.


    In the void, Dayton time sparked a bright forest white light, with purple and green light, and suddenly became a floc. The violent and violent energy quickly raged in all directions, blocking everything in the void and Zixiao''s body.


    "Lord, he is in such a violent, chaotic and powerful energy. Should he be all right?" a dragon elephant cavalry came to his companions, raised his head, looked worried and asked his companions.


    "Don''t worry, we have followed the Marquis for so long. When did we see him defeated?" said another dragon elephant cavalry.


    "That''s true. The Marquis is invincible and invincible. This time, he will certainly not lose!" after listening to his companion''s words, the Dragon elephant cavalry also said with a firm face.


    "Jiuxing wuzun! Sure enough, it''s still not good!" Shi Feng also looked at the void, looked at the violent energy in the void, looked disappointed, whispered softly, and then shook his head.


    In the void, the bright light and violent energy began to dissipate rapidly. A blue and purple figure stood proudly in the void.


    When they saw this figure, the Dragon elephant cavalry shouted, "look, it''s the Marquis!"


    "The Marquis is our Marquis, and everything will be fine! Even if it is the unique skill of emperor Jiuyou, what can it be? The so-called one force to reduce ten meetings is in vain in front of absolute power!"


    "The Marquis is mighty!"


    "The Marquis is mighty!"


    "The Marquis is mighty!"


    The dragon like cavalry under him kept shouting in the void.


    The light and power in the void dissipated completely. The figure of Ziqing Hou Zixiao became clearer and clearer in the void. His body moved. Zixiao fell back to the ground again and stared at Shi Feng with a cold face.


    But then, Zixiao''s cold face suddenly changed, his eyebrows wrinkled, his throat sweet, "vomit!" a stream of bright red blood gushed out of Zixiao''s mouth.


    "Hou! Hou Ye!"


    "The Marquis is hurt?"


    "How? How could Hou ye get hurt!"


    The dragon like cavalry behind them suddenly shouted in surprise. They moved one by one and shot away at the purple green Hou.


    "No! I''m fine!" feeling the approach of his subordinates behind him, Zixiao quickly raised his hand and stopped them. Thirteen bodies dared not violate their life. Qi Qidun stopped in the air and didn''t approach forward for half a minute.


    Then, Zixiao, who just lowered his head and vomited blood, slowly looked up and stared at Shi Feng standing in front again, "ha ha. Ha ha." just then, Ziqing Hou''s face facing Shi Feng suddenly grinned.

 Chapter 517

    Looking at Shi Feng, Ziqing Hou suddenly grinned and said, "good! Good! He is young, but he has both spirit and martial arts, and hurt Ben Hou! Such a genius, his achievements in the future will be unimaginable. Ben hou can''t keep you today!"


    "Although it''s difficult to kill benshao, if you want to kill benshao, you should also see if you have that ability!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the purple Xiao.


    "Don''t be ashamed! None of the people I want to kill have lived to this day!" Zixiao still grinned coldly, and the blue and purple long gun in his hand swept forward. For a while, a semi arc blue and purple light emerged in the air, and then cut away quickly from Shi Feng.


    The bloody light on Shi Feng''s body flickered, and the bloody armor appeared on him. Then, Shi Feng raised the bloodthirsty long sword and whispered, "Jiuyou! Break and cut!" the cry fell, and the bloodthirsty long sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly cut off towards the cut blue and purple light.


    "Bang!" a loud explosion sounded in front of Shi Feng, but then, Shi Feng''s body, like a broken kite, flew backward rapidly.


    Under the attack of Zixiao in the nine star Wu Zun territory, Shi Feng''s Jiuyou attack didn''t break Zixiao''s attack, but his body shape was hit by Zixiao''s attack.


    "Small! Small stone!" at the entrance of the cave, Jin Mo''s exclamation suddenly sounded. The movement outside the cave had already made Jin Mo wake up from his deep sleep. When he came out of the cave, he just saw the stone Maple flying upside down.


    Jin Mo immediately moved his body and flashed to the back of Shi Feng. In a hurry, he stretched out his hands and hugged the backward Shi Feng. However, although Jin Mo hugged him, he still stepped back several meters before stabilizing his body.


    "Little! Little stone! Are you all right!" Jin Mo asked Shi Feng with concern.


    "Nothing serious!" replied Shi Feng. Under the power just now, Jiuyou''s attack has broken some of the blue and purple light. The later attack is basically blocked by the bloody armor. Shi Feng didn''t suffer any damage except that he was knocked upside down by the power.


    "Princess Linglong." at this time, Zixiao in front of Jin Mo, saw Jin Mo holding Shi Feng, frowned and said coldly. An invisible killing intention quietly emerged on Zixiao.


    "Zixiao, Xiaoshi is my friend. You can''t hurt him." Jinmo loosened his hand and came to Shifeng. He looked at Zixiao ahead and shouted loudly.


    "No!" facing Jinmo''s drink, Zixiao resolutely shook his head and said coldly, "he killed Shen AoXin, the city master of Shenhui city. There have been many homicides in Shenhui city. According to the laws of Tianlan Empire, he must die today!"


    "No!" when Zixiao said that Shi Feng must die, Jinmo drank again, "Shen Yuan, the son of the city Lord of Shenhui City, disrespected the princess first. Xiaoshi killed those people in Shenhui city to protect the princess! Zixiao, I ask you, shouldn''t they disrespect the princess and die?"


    When it came to the end, Jin Mo''s face was cold.


    "Linglong, stop fooling around! Come here, no matter what, this person must die today!" Zixiao still said resolutely. At this moment, he has made a determination to kill Shi Feng.


    First, the young man has this achievement at such an age, but his talent is extraordinary. It is very harmful for him to grow up.


    Second, the woman you like actually hugged him! So he must die! Otherwise, you will not be able to sleep at night.


    "Ben Shao, must die?" Shi Feng looked at Zixiao coldly and spit out the five words. In the palm of the left hand, there is a blood red light shining faintly, which is the light emitted by the blood stone tablet.


    Shi Feng is ready to urge the bloody stone tablet to kill the beast first.


    "No! You can''t hurt the little stone!" just then, a knife awn suddenly shone in Jinmo''s hand, and a dagger appeared in Jinmo''s hand, shining silver. Jinmo placed the dagger on her own neck.


    "If you dare to hurt the little stone, I''ll die in front of you now. I''m in front of you, Zixiao. I see how you can explain to my father in front of my father." the sharp knife edge is against his neck, and the brocade ink neck is raised and threatens Zixiao.


    "Girl!"


    "Exquisite!"


    Just then, Shi Feng and Zi Xiao shouted at Jin Mo in unison.


    "Girl, put down the knife. Benshao doesn''t need you to save benshao in this way. Moreover, the dead person may not be benshao!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    Zixiao shouted angrily, "Linglong, put down the knife quickly. You are a golden body. How can you do such a stupid thing for such a man!"


    "I only ask you, will you let go of the little stone!" Jin Mo ignored their other words, but looked at Zixiao and drank coldly.


    "You!" Zixiao snorted angrily. He immediately turned his eyes to Shi Feng and said coldly, "OK! OK! You are really a man! You need a woman to save you in this way!"


    "I need a woman to save you in this way!" although Zixiao''s voice fell, this sentence still echoed in Shi Feng''s brain.


    Shi Feng looked coldly at the purple Xiao and said coldly, "let me ask you, do you come to the stage?"


    "I am sincere to Linglong, natural!" Zixiao replied.


    "OK!" said Shi Feng, "if Ben Shao remembers correctly, there should be twelve days before the day of martial arts competition! After twelve days, Ben Shao will kill you in the challenge arena!"


    "Twelve days later? It''s up to you!" Zixiao disdained to drink.


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to Zixiao, but turned his head, looked at Jinmo and said, "go home first! Twelve days later, I''ll go to Tianlan Empire to pick you up!"


    "Little stone!" Jin Mo shouted.


    "At that time, you will be free!" said Shi Feng. The meaning in his words is very obvious. He wants to participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. He wants to defeat the strong people in the world. He wants to give Jinmo freedom!


    "Trust me!" seeing Jinmo looking at himself, Shi Feng spoke again.


    At this moment, Jin Mo saw the young man''s firm eyes from Shi Feng''s eyes. I don''t know why. When she looked at his eyes, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    "I believe you!" they stared at each other with four eyes opposite. Jin Mo opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Exquisite!" looking at the brocade ink and stone maple on the other side, Zixiao bit his teeth and spit out a sound.


    Jin Mo slowly turned his head, looked at Zixiao and said, "Zixiao, I''ll go back to the palace with you later! But before I go back to the palace, I have a few words to say to Xiaoshi!"


    "You!"

 Chapter 518

    Under the self coercion of Jinmo''s dagger flashing a knife, Zixiao agrees to get along with and talk with Shi Feng alone. But they were only given half the incense time.


    In the cave, Jin Mo smiled happily at Shi Feng and shouted softly, "little stone!"


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded gently and comforted Jin Mo again: "don''t worry, I will surpass now in more than ten days. At that time, as long as I win everyone, you will be free."


    "I know, I believe you!" Jin Mo said. After a pause, he said, "little stone, you haven''t seen my real appearance yet. I''m talking about my original appearance."


    When Jin Mo said these words, she didn''t wait for Shi Feng to speak again. Jin Mo''s hands stretched out to her own neck and took out a golden lock emitting a golden halo from her collar.


    Then Jin Mo untied the golden lock from her neck.


    At that time, Jin Mo''s body flashed a strong golden light, and these golden lights on her body seemed to be pulled by the golden lock in her hand and projected towards the golden lock.


    Gradually, the appearance and body shape of Jinmo changed.


    That beautiful face, which is enough to bring disaster to the country and the people, is more charming, charming and feminine.


    At the neck, the man''s unique Adam''s apple disappeared. At the flat chest, two peaks were propped up. Dancing in white, fairies come! This is the brocade ink of a woman. It is an exquisite princess who can bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Men all over the world are crazy about it. They go to Tianlan imperial city to participate in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    Seeing Shi Feng staring at himself, Jin Mo smiled like a hundred flowers in full bloom and said with a smile, "am I beautiful, little stone."


    When Jin Mo asked himself, Shi Feng smiled calmly, nodded, and truthfully said, "the world is beautiful!"


    "Hee hee!" hearing Shi Feng''s praise, Jin Mo smiled more happily. Then he stretched out his right hand, handed the golden lock with golden light to Shi Feng, and continued to say with a smile:


    "I''ve been wearing this gold lock since I was very young. Now we''re going to separate, and I''ll give it to you. When you can''t see me in the future, look at this, look at this, and you''ll see me."


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded, also stretched out his hand and took the gold lock handed over by Jin mo.


    "Time is coming, then, little stone, I''m going." Jin Mo smiled at Shi Feng again.


    "You are waiting for me. That day, I will go to Tianlan imperial city! I will not let you down." Shi Feng said firmly again.


    "HMM." Jin Mo nodded and answered softly. Then, when looking at Shi Feng, Xiaobai, who was wrapped in white cloth, fell into a coma.


    Jin Mo bypassed Shi Feng, went to Xiaobai, squatted down, gently stroked the long hair of the white tiger, and whispered, "brave Xiaobai, I''m going to go. Last night, thank you for protecting me, and I''ll always remember you. You should also remember, and be good in the future."


    Xiaobai still didn''t wake up under the touch of Jin Mo and Jin Mo''s words because of his heavy injury.


    Then, Jin Mo squatted down and slowly stood up, turned his head, walked to Shi Feng, looked at Shi Feng, and said softly, "I''m going, little stone."


    "You, take care on the way!" said Shi Feng.


    "You too! Don''t be so adventurous in the future. Pay attention to safety when you do anything. I''m leaving." after Jin Mo said that, he took back his sight from Shi Feng''s face, walked slowly towards the outside of the cave.


    Shi Feng quietly looked at the beautiful white shadow gradually coming out of the cave, and watched her completely go out of the cave. Then Zixiao came out of the cave and blocked the white figure of Jinmo with his body. Then Zixiao was full of cold eyes, looked at Shi Feng in the cave, and said coldly, "above the challenge arena, it is the place where you died!"


    After saying these words, Zixiao threw his cloak behind him and left a figure for Shi Feng. Then he walked forward, moved and jumped on the huge blue and purple dragon elephant. At the moment, Jinmo was standing above the blue and purple dragon elephant and quietly standing behind Zixiao.


    "Go!" Zixiao drank coldly. The blue and purple dragon elephant under him took him and Jinmo and went straight to the void.


    "Yes!" at this time, there was also the cry of the thirteen dragon elephant cavalry. One dragon elephant followed Zixiao and went straight to the void. In a twinkling, all these people disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, still staring at the messy mountain forest, clenched the Golden Lock given to him by Jinmo in his right hand, and the golden light was transmitted from his fingers. Shi Feng whispered, "wait for me, Jinmo!"


    After saying these four words, Shi Feng turned around, walked in, came to the white tiger, sat down cross legged and began to practice again.


    Twelve days later, the strong of Tianlan Imperial City gathered. For Jinmo, I must win! certain!


    ..


    The next day, Xiaobai woke up from her deep sleep and gave a low roar.


    Shi Feng also woke up from cultivation, turned his head, looked at Xiaobai who woke up and said, "how about the recovery of the injury? Can you fight with Ben Shao!"


    "Roar!" the white tiger let out a loud roar. His body lying on his side stood up from the ground. In the cave, there was a sudden gust of wind. The white tiger seemed to respond to Shi Feng''s words in this way.


    "Good! Good! Worthy of benshao''s Mount!" Shi Feng said, looking at the white tiger standing up again. Then he moved and sat on the back of the white tiger. The blood light in his right hand flickered. The bloodthirsty sword reappeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng shouted coldly: "go! Benshao wants to lead you to slaughter in this monster mountain! Benshao, want to become stronger!"


    The fastest way for Shi Feng to become stronger now is slaughter! Devour the power of death, devour the power of soul, devour the blood!


    "Roar!" the white tiger roared again. The tiger galloped out of the cave, came to the bright world outside, and rushed into the wooded mountain forest ahead.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the mountain forest, there were bursts of angry voices of monsters, roars, anger and unwilling wails. The whole mountain forest gradually became chaotic!


    "Kill!" from time to time, a cold drink sounded in the mountains and forests, followed by a tiger roar.


    The next day, the third day, the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... Time passed gradually in battle and massacre.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ..


    In the monster mountain range, a team of more than ten people entered the monster mountain range for hunting. Soon after they entered the monster mountain range, a young man looked at the chaotic mountain forest and said to a middle-aged man in the lead: "boss, how do you feel that the murderous spirit is in the mountain forest ahead? And it seems like a mess. Is there a big demon above, coming down the mountain?"

 Chapter 519

    In the monster mountain forest, after hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged leader stared at the chaotic place in the distance, which was really murderous.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look. Everyone should be careful. If the situation is slightly wrong, retreat immediately!" the middle-aged man said solemnly.


    This is a team of eleven people, nine men and two women. The middle-aged man with the highest martial arts cultivation is in the territory of one star wuzun. There are other martial artists, martial arts realm, Wuzong realm and Wuhuang realm.


    At ordinary times, they only hunt monsters at the foot of the mountain and dare not go deep.


    After the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the group looked dignified and walked forward carefully. However, after they passed through a small mountain forest, there was a stream in front, slowly flowing with stream water, but the color of these streams was a scarlet, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    But when they saw the scene in the stream, their faces changed greatly and showed an extremely frightened look.


    They saw that in the stream, there lay a dense body of monsters, and the bodies of these monsters became shriveled, as if something had sucked water and blood from their bodies.


    Not only this stream, but also the bodies extend to the other bank and then to the distance. Where they see, they are all the bodies of monsters, and these monsters are all shriveled.


    "This! What the hell is going on! What kind of monster did they encounter, and it turned out to be like this." someone stared at the scene in front of him and exclaimed.


    Looking at the tragedy of the corpse made people feel cold and hairy.


    At this time, someone said: "because there is this stream, these monsters usually come here to drink water, so the monsters here are usually relatively dense. Now they have become a slaughterhouse for monsters! What kind of monsters are they? They not only killed them, but also drained their blood!"


    "Look! That withered monster, if I''m not mistaken, is a purple rhinoceros in the middle of the seventh level! God, it''s equivalent to the strong man of the five-star Wu Zun level. He was also killed!" in the team, a young woman with strong warrior clothes and wheat skin looked at a wild girl and pointed to a withered, purple monster.


    "That''s right!" after listening to the girl''s words, the leading middle-aged man took a breath, nodded and said:


    "It''s really a purple rhinoceros! And not only a purple rhinoceros! There are black burning leopard, Blue Wolf and Golden Mountain Dog... All these monsters in the middle of the seventh level were slaughtered by the mysterious creature, leaving these shriveled bodies."


    After that, the middle-aged said to the young people in a deep voice, "go! Get out of the monster mountain. We can''t stay here anymore! Otherwise we will worry about our lives!"


    "Hmm!" after the middle-aged man finished, the others nodded in unison. Prepare to withdraw from the monster mountain. All the monsters in the middle of the seventh level of respect die miserably. If they encounter the mysterious monster, they have no resistance at all, and they have only one way to die.


    And judging from the dense corpses of monsters, when they die, they can''t escape the torture of sucking all their blood.


    "Eh! Look, there''s a white tiger and a man!" then, just as they were about to leave here, the girl who looked wild suddenly pointed to the front and said.


    In the dense corpses of monsters, they saw a white tiger. On the back of the white tiger sat a boy who looked 16 or 17 years old and wore black robes.


    "Really someone!" several of these people who were ready to leave had turned around. When they heard the girl''s words, they turned around and saw the boy.


    "A seven rank white tiger as a mount!" the middle-aged man said in a deep voice when he saw the mount under the boy.


    "What! White tiger, a monster of seven levels of respect!"


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s so young that he can subdue a seven rank monster as his mount?"


    Hearing the middle-aged cry, they exclaimed one by one.


    However, a young man said with a puzzled face: "but I think he is only in the realm of one star Wuhuang. How can he subdue a seven level monster as a mount? Is this man''s martial arts cultivation above me, so I can''t see through his cultivation?"


    As he spoke, the young man turned his head and asked the middle-aged man, "Uncle Wensheng, do you see his martial arts accomplishments?"


    The middle-aged man named Wen Sheng had the highest level of martial arts. The young man saw that the black robed boy only had the level of Martial emperor, but he was riding a white tiger with seven levels of respect, so he asked.


    "It''s really just a star Wuhuang territory." when the middle-aged man named Wensheng also saw the young man''s martial arts cultivation, he said with affirmation on his face.


    Later, Wen Sheng continued: "this young man should have an extraordinary family background and come from which big family, so he has a white tiger with seven levels of respect as his mount."


    "Hmm!" after listening to the middle-aged uncle Wensheng''s words, many people nodded together. Even uncle Wensheng saw that there was only one star wuhuangjing, which must be good and wrong.


    The young man with doubts just now showed disdain on his face after listening to Wen Sheng''s words and said: "he is just a person relying on the power of the family. If I could be like him, born in a big family that can be used as a mount for the seventh level white tiger and have huge resources for me to practice, I might have entered the martial arts realm now."


    The young man''s name is Hu Hao. In addition to the Wensheng middle-aged man, he has the best talent and the highest martial arts cultivation, which is in the realm of the Seven Star martial arts sect.


    However, Hu Hao was born in a civilian family, so he heard Wensheng''s analysis that the teenager should come from a big family, but the cultivation of martial arts is in the realm of the emperor of martial arts, showing full disdain for the teenager.


    Then, Hu Hao looked at the figure and said again, "this man doesn''t seem to be aware of the situation here? What a fool. He thought he could run around here under the protection of a white tiger of level seven! Hum, even the monsters in the middle of level seven died here.


    At that time, I don''t think he even knows how to die. "


    "Uncle Wensheng, it''s so dangerous here now. Let''s remind him." at this time, the wild girl, with a worried look on her face, said to Wensheng.


    "Well, I''d better tell him." Wen Sheng nodded and said.


    But just then, young Hu Hao said to the girl, "Xiao Yi, uncle Wensheng, I think I''d better forget it! Look at him, he looks leisurely. Even if he sees such a withered corpse of a monster, he doesn''t know the danger here.


    How could he have listened to us? Maybe, after you told him, he thought we were plotting against him. "

 Chapter 520

    After the young man named Hu Hao finished speaking, many people looked at him. He was a mercenary regiment. They had heard of Hu Hao''s past.


    It is said that Hu Hao was once bullied by the children of a family in Xingyao City, and the woman who had been childhood friends with him also abandoned Hu Hao and walked with the children of that family.


    The girl Xiaoyi, who was wheat colored and looked wild all over, ignored Hu Hao''s words. At this time, he saw the boy riding a white tiger and came to the other side of the stream. The white tiger lay on the edge of the stream, ignoring the bodies of the monsters in the stream, lowered his head and drank a piece of blood red stream.


    "You!" Xiaoyi shouted to the other side of the stream.


    Shi Feng, sitting on the back of the white tiger, had already noticed the pedestrian in front. When he heard the girl''s cry, he raised his head slightly, looked puzzled on his face, looked at the girl and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you see? There are all the corpses of monsters here. They should have been attacked by some powerful monsters! And there are several corpses of monsters in the middle of the seventh level. They have all died. Even if you are protected by the white tiger of the seventh level, it''s still too dangerous to stay here.


    You''d better go back to Xingyao city with us and don''t stay here anymore. "The girl named Xiaoyi kindly reminded Shi Feng.


    "Attack of powerful monsters?" after listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng looked around at the bodies of those monsters lying all over the ground. In fact, the monsters in the girl''s mouth were themselves. All these monsters died in her own hands.


    In fact, this is just one area of their own slaughter.


    "Xingyao city?" however, Shi Feng heard one of the messages in the girl''s mouth, that is Xingyao city.


    Hearing Xingyao City, Shi Feng thought of the death forbidden area for several months. When the beautiful mother and daughter left, the girl Chu Xin seemed to tell herself that they came from Xingyao city and the Chu family.


    "The city near the monster mountain forest is Xingyao city?" Shi Feng asked the girl.


    "Yes! That''s right!" the little one nodded and replied. Then he said, "this monster mountain range is in the center of Shenhui city and Xingyao city."


    "At that time, I promised her to come to Tianlan Empire and visit her at Chu''s house in Xingyao city. Now I''ve passed here and just go to that Xingyao city!" Shi Feng whispered. Then the white tiger jumped under me, ran into the air, leaped over the stream and fell into the bank where the other pedestrian was located.


    Shi Feng''s eyes once again cast on the girl''s face and asked, "you come from Xingyao city. Do you have a Chu family in Xingyao city?"


    "Chu family!"


    "Chu family!"


    "Chu family!"


    Among these people, when Shi Feng asked about the Chu family, they exclaimed one by one. They are from Xingyao city. How could the Chu family in Xingyao city not know. That''s the biggest force in Xingyao city!


    "Do you know the people of Chu family in Xingyao city?" the girl asked in surprise when she heard Shi Feng''s question.


    "Well, I''m a little friendly," replied Shi Feng. It seems right. It''s the star shining city. They were going back to Xingyao city and just went with them.


    But just then, Shi Feng heard one of these people suddenly utter a cold hum. Then, a sarcastic voice sounded: "these children from what big family naturally recognize the children of other big families! Hum, isn''t it all like this?"


    It was the young man named Hu Hao who said these words. After hearing Hu Hao''s words, many people remembered that the man who had robbed Hu Hao''s childhood sweetheart seemed to be a family child who had a good relationship with the Chu family.


    When he thought that Shi Feng came from a big family and got to know their Chu family in Xingyao City, he suddenly remembered the past, the dog men and women!


    Shi Feng looked at the young Hu Hao who said the strange words. He immediately turned his head and ignored it.


    At this time, the middle-aged man Wen Sheng said, "well, we shouldn''t stay here any longer. Let''s go quickly. The monster who slaughtered these monsters doesn''t know when to come here. We just want to run at that time. It''s too late."


    In fact, they don''t know that the monster who slaughtered these monsters has come and has come to them. I don''t know. Now they know that Shi Feng is the fierce beast who killed these monsters. I don''t know what kind of expression it will be.


    As soon as Wen Sheng''s words came out, everyone immediately realized the situation here, so they stopped staying here and retreated outside the mountains and forests carefully.


    When walking outside the mountain forest, these people are still very careful, ready to guard against the danger in the mountain forest. Only Shi Feng, sitting in a white tiger, walked behind them. He looked indifferent and had no consciousness of preventing danger.


    The young man named Hu Hao looked back at the stone Maple with a light face. He snorted with disdain and said:


    "Now this monster mountain is full of crisis. When we first came, we felt the murderous spirit in the mountain forest, and the danger may come to us anytime and anywhere. But this waste is good, and we don''t have any consciousness. Such a person doesn''t come to the monster mountain, and we don''t even know how he died."


    In fact, how did he know that the crisis of the monster mountain, the murderous spirit, and the powerful monster bodies were caused by the waste in his mouth.


    "Hush! Hu Hao! Keep your voice down, and you won''t be afraid to be heard." in addition to the girl, another young woman walked up to Hu Hao and whispered to Hu Hao.


    "Hum, afraid?" hearing the woman''s reminder, Hu Hao not only didn''t appreciate it, but sneered and said coldly:


    "You are afraid of these people from big families, but I Hu Hao is not afraid! Hum! One day, I Hu Hao will stand proudly on the whole Xingyao city. I Hu Hao will take back those lost with my own skills and hands!"


    "Hehe, Hu Hao, do you mean that you, Hu Hao, will one day surpass the Chu family, defeat the Tai family and recapture the stolen lover?" a young man, walking beside Hu Hao, also heard what Hu Hao said and sneered.


    Surpass the Chu family and defeat the Tai family. Hu Hao can really do it. He''s going against the sky! However, with Hu Hao, can he do it?


    The answer is obvious. They will only think Hu Hao is a fool''s dream.


    Hearing those sarcastic words, Hu Hao snorted again, his face full of perseverance, and said coldly: "hum! You all wait and see! One day, you will look up to me with incredible faces! Let me Hu Hao do what you dare not think!"


    "Ha ha, OK. At that time, should we call you Hu Hao the great sage of Hu hao? Or Hu Hao the great emperor? Ha ha, ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 521

    Hu Hao, twenty-two years old, is practicing martial arts in the Seven Star Wuzong territory.


    In this group, although Hu Hao has the best talent. In addition to Wen Sheng, a middle-aged man, Hu Hao has the highest martial arts cultivation, but he is only the highest among these people.


    Compared with the power of those aristocratic families in Xingyao City, he Hu Hao is not worth mentioning at all. Let alone Hu Hao, who surpassed the Chu family, defeated the Tai family and stood proudly above the star shining city.


    No one will take Hu Hao''s words seriously. Only when he has that ambition, but he overestimates his strength and daydreams.


    Young people, several people are opening Hu Hao''s jokes. Only the middle-aged man Wen Sheng, who was not interested in the behavior of their young people, walked ahead, carefully sensed all around, and was wary of the coming crisis.


    Although these warriors have the power to fly through the air, the most taboo in this monster mountain is flying through the air, which is easy to attract the attention of powerful monsters.


    It''s also easy to disperse the team when using the body method. It''s easy to cause casualties when monsters appear. Only in this way can we fight the enemy together when danger comes.


    At this time, among the crowd, the girl named Xiaoyi turned and looked at Shi Feng behind her. Shi Feng was a little away from them. The girl''s face gradually showed a worried color, deliberately slowed down and gradually separated from the crowd.


    Until Shi Feng sat on the white tiger, the girl came to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "it''s too dangerous for you to walk behind. You''d better go with us."


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng naturally understood the girl''s kindness, but he shook his head and said, "no, I have the ability to protect myself."


    If even he could be in danger, he would have to be destroyed if he walked with them.


    "You say you are a seven rank white tiger!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young girl naturally thought that Shi Feng''s ability to protect herself was the white tiger. Because in her eyes, Shi Feng is just a warrior in a star Wuhuang territory. Even she is far inferior.


    The girl said, "you may not wake up yet. We saw the corpses of those monsters in front of us. There were several corpses of monsters in the middle of the seventh level. If the monsters that killed those powerful monsters appear, you white tiger may not be able to protect you.


    So, you''d better come with us so that we can take care of each other. If there is a crisis, we can fight the enemy together. "The girl said to Shi Feng in a persuasive tone at the end.


    In any case, the girl was kind. From the beginning she saw him on the other side of the stream to now, she was afraid that he would be robbed in this dangerous mountain forest.


    Shi Feng naturally understood her mind.


    Shi Feng said to the girl named Xiaoyi, "I understand your kindness. I know it well. If there is any danger, it''s not so easy to want my life."


    "You!" the girl Xiaoyi persuaded Shi Feng, but when she heard Shi Feng''s arrogant words, she suddenly showed an unhappy expression on her face and said with a bulging mouth: "you children from a big family are so proud! Not to mention you, our uncle Wensheng, feel that danger may come at any time."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng didn''t refute, but asked, "you seem to be biased against people from a big family?" Shi Feng said this because he heard what the girl just said, and he also heard the cold words of the young Hu Hao in front of him.


    "Us?" the girl heard Shi Feng say that we raised her eyes to look at Hu Hao walking in front and her partners. Indeed, these people were born in poverty and practiced step by step with their own efforts.


    The children of their big families have huge resources for their cultivation as soon as they are born without doing anything. These people need to take risks and enter the dangerous monster mountains to hunt, and then exchange the resources for cultivation.


    Moreover, the girl also saw her companions several times and died miserably under the claws of monsters.


    In this unequal treatment, these people work so hard and hard, but sometimes they have to tolerate those who come out of the big family everywhere. Naturally, they have no good feelings for those people.


    Then, the girl opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "you people from the big family are used to living in dignity. You will never understand us when you are in plain clothes and open your mouth when you are young."


    "I didn''t come from a big family," said Shi Feng. "I came from a poor family. In the past, I couldn''t even eat!" Shi Feng told the truth.


    He didn''t wake up his memory of his previous life. His mother, sister and three members of the family lived a poor life. Sometimes they couldn''t sell firewood, and none of the three members of the family went hungry.


    "Are you from a poor family?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl obviously didn''t believe it. The martial arts cultivation was in a star Wuhuang territory, but there was a Seven-level white tiger as a mount. No one believed it!


    Looking at Xiaobai under Shi Feng, the girl said, "do you think I will believe it?" then, the girl said: "if you came from a poor family, you will have friends with the Chu family, the largest family in Xingyao city?"


    "The first big family?" Shi Feng whispered after hearing the girl''s words. Listening to her, the origin of the mother and daughter seems to be quite big in their area.


    "Tianheng continent respects martial arts. If you want to have a huge influence and inside information, it is based on strong power. No family is a big family from the beginning. No power is a big power from the beginning. It is accumulated with their efforts and strength," said Shi Feng.


    "You children from these big families have everything at birth. Naturally, it''s easy to say!" the girl continued to argue.


    Shi Feng stopped talking and didn''t want to tangle with a little girl on this issue. What he should say has been said.


    Just like himself, no matter in his previous life or this life, everything he has is built up by his own efforts, hardships, and even a narrow escape from death.


    Once the emperor Jiuyou was the strongest in the world. The world looked at the scenery, but who could understand the bitterness and efforts behind Youming. He entered the death and broke into the danger array. In that life, in this life, he didn''t know how many times he nearly died.


    Then, Shi Feng gradually closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. When the girl saw that Shi Feng didn''t listen to her good words and advice and didn''t go with her group so that they could take care of each other, she ignored him and returned to the team.

 Chapter 522

    Although the people in front sometimes talk and laugh, they are also full of vigilance and haven''t relaxed.


    The man sitting behind the white tiger has been leisurely. In the words of those people in front: the spoiled children of the family even close their eyes and practice at this time. They don''t know whether to live or die!


    During the journey, the group also met several monsters, but fortunately, the rank of these monsters was not high. Under the leadership of Wensheng in Yixing wuzunjing, they were soon hanged and became the material of the martial artist.


    Shi Feng still closed his eyes and remained unmoved.


    However, Shi Feng''s appearance fell into the eyes of those people and thought that this person thought he was from a big family and was pretending to be x!


    Gradually, along with these people, Shi Feng gradually came out of the monster mountain range and passed a small town called Xinghui town along the mountain road.


    At this time, the girl named Xiaoyi looked back and saw that Shi Feng was still behind her. She turned and walked towards Shi Feng. Because she thought Shi Feng was a family child, she didn''t say curiously:


    "Young master of the big family, we have been to Xinghui town for a long time. We poor people are going to have a meal in a broken tavern. Are you going?"


    Shi Feng could hear that the girl''s tone was full of gunpowder.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng. In the forest for a few days, I practiced, fought and swallowed. These days, I haven''t enjoyed delicious food for a long time.


    "Well, let''s do it together! Let''s talk about it first, old tavern! You''ll have to bear it when you''re a big boy." after the girl said that, she turned around and shouted to the middle-aged man in the team: "Uncle Wensheng, he said, come with us."


    In the distance, the middle-aged man named Wensheng nodded slightly here after hearing the girl''s words, and then the party went to Xinghui town.


    Xinghui town is located in a remote place and the buildings inside are relatively dilapidated. After Shi Feng entered, there were only a few pedestrians on the road.


    Although this town is close to the monster mountain range, it is reasonable that more people come to hunt, buy monster animals, animal meat, or sell pills and weapons.


    However, this Xinghui town is not only close to the monster mountain range, but also close to Xingyao city. Most of the martial artists who venture into the monster mountain range or buy pill weapons also choose to go to Xingyao city.


    Gradually, under the leadership of the group, a plaque with the words "Xinghui tavern" appeared in the sight of Shi Feng. Shi Feng jumped down from the white tiger, patted Xiaobai''s head and said, "good boy, wait for me outside."


    After finishing talking to Xiaobai, Shi Feng also walked towards Xinghui tavern.


    When the party entered, the waiter of the tavern hurriedly ran out of the tavern, came out to receive them with a smile, and said to the pedestrian, "yo! It''s master Wen Sheng of the strong mercenary corps, or do you follow the old rules?"


    The waiter is full of acquaintances with the pedestrians. It seems that they often come to this tavern.


    "Hmm! Old rules!" Wen Sheng nodded and said.


    "Good class! I''ll arrange it right away. Please wait a minute!" after that, the waiter ran to the back kitchen and shouted, "if the strong mercenary Corps comes to the store, it''s better to serve the dishes according to the old rules!"


    "Well, you go and sit down first." Wen Sheng said to the young people after the waiter left.


    Then they walked towards the largest round table in the innermost hall. These people, together with Shi Feng, were a total of twelve people. The table was almost ready to sit down.


    In the hall of Xinghui tavern, there are also some martial artists who eat and drink here. Most of these people are familiar with Wen Sheng. When they see Wen Sheng coming, many people greet him.


    "Brother Wensheng, let''s have a drink later!"


    "Brother Wensheng, I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s said that the monster mountain is not calm these days. Be careful when you take these young people into the mountain."


    "Brother Wensheng, come on, let''s have a good drink first."


    Shi Feng followed the young people of the strong mercenary corps and sat down at the big round table inside. Wen Sheng had taken the lead in coming to a table and had a drink with some old friends.


    The girl named Xiaoyi, sitting beside Shi Feng, saw Shi Feng looking at Uncle Wensheng who drank with his friends over there and said, "are you aristocratic family CHILDES not used to eating on this occasion? Would you like to arrange an elegant and quiet wing room for you alone?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng took back his eyes and said, "no, I''m very casual. And I also said that I''m not a childe from any aristocratic family."


    "Cut, you said, who believes!" the girl cut and said.


    "Hum!" at this time, there was a cold hum in front of Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked up and followed the sound. It was the young man named Hu Hao who made the cold hum.


    Shi Feng looked at the past, just opposite Hu Hao on all sides, and Hu Hao looked at Shi Feng with disdain and said coldly: "if I were replaced by some people, I would have provided huge cultivation resources since childhood, but up to now, it is just a star Martial Emperor realm, and I would not recognize me as the childe of a big family."


    As soon as Hu Hao''s words were finished, another young man said, "Hu Hao, look what you said. What''s the matter with people''s low accomplishments, but at least they have seven levels of monsters to protect. Maybe in the future, they can have more powerful guards. Some people don''t have to do anything and eat anything in their life, so they can crush us."


    "That''s right. Unlike us, we don''t have any cultivation resources. We rely entirely on ourselves to come over step by step, take and do tasks, and enter the monster mountain to hunt. We rely on our own hands to obtain cultivation resources."


    These people opened their mouths one by one and sneered. It seems that Shi Feng, a child of the pseudo big family, is not popular here and is also being excluded.


    "Well, don''t you all say a few words!" looking at these sarcastic people, sitting next to Shi Feng, the girl named Xiaoyi opened her mouth.


    And Shi Feng ignored these young people! There''s no need to see them.


    "You! Shouldn''t you be angry?" then, the girl named Xiaoyi looked back at Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak, she asked.


    "Angry?" hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng shook his head calmly and said, "I don''t need that at all. Not everyone is qualified to make Ben less angry."


    "Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Yi nodded. But she was thinking. She always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Shi Feng''s words.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, three young people, including Hu Hao, who had just mocked Shi Feng, patted Shi Feng on the table.

 Chapter 523

    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words fell, three young people, including Hu Hao, patted the table and stood up. With angry eyes on their faces, they condensed on Shi Feng.


    "You! You!" the girl named Xiaoyi finally came back from Shi Feng''s words, but when she responded, the three cynical partners had already patted the table.


    "Did you come out of the big family? Today, I want you children from the big family to see that our martial arts skills are not inferior to those of you who are well-off."


    There was a young man who said coldly to Shi Feng that his martial arts cultivation was in the nine star Wuhuang territory, only one step away from the Wuzong territory.


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, another young man in Sanxing Wuhuang territory said coldly:


    "The young master of the big family, isn''t he? Today I want you to know that everyone who can enter our strong mercenary regiment is not a loser. Young master can compare with you! I have the lowest martial arts cultivation in our mercenary regiment, but you dare to fight me with your own strength without the help of your white tiger! Dare you!"


    The young man''s voice fell, and his body exuded a awe inspiring sense of war, staring at Shi Feng.


    After the young man issued the challenge, Hu Hao didn''t speak. He just looked at Shi Feng coldly and waited for Shi Feng to speak.


    At that time, the people at the table and the ten young people of the strong mercenary Corps all focused on Shi Feng''s face. There are banter, disdain, sympathy and worry.


    However, in the face of the challenge of the three-star wuhuangjing youth, Shi Feng just shook his head and said calmly, "you are not Ben Shao''s opponent, and you don''t deserve to be Ben Shao''s opponent. It''s better to make less humiliation."


    "You!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the young man''s face became colder and said coldly:


    "It''s really a martial arts duel, not by mouth. If it''s a man, just accept the challenge between men! Otherwise, kneel and kowtow and admit your mistake. I can forgive your ignorance."


    After the three-star Wuhuang youth finished, another NINE-STAR Wuhuang youth hurriedly said: "yes! Kowtow and admit your mistake, we can forgive you! Otherwise, today, you don''t want to go out of the door of this restaurant!"


    "You''d better forget it." at this time, the little girl opened her mouth and said to the two young people who were talking.


    Xiao Yi''s voice fell. Hu Hao slowly shook his head and slowly said, "no, this man''s mouth is cheap. This matter can''t be counted like this!"


    "Well, it can''t be counted like this. Xiaoyi, don''t worry about it!"


    "You say a word, dare you fight me! If you dare not, kneel down for the three of us!" the young man in Sanxing Wuhuang territory looked aggressive.


    "Eh! What''s the matter there? Isn''t this a member of the strong mercenary corps? Is it a party in this small tavern? It looks very lively!" just then, a melodious and clear voice sounded at the entrance of the tavern.


    When I heard the sound, then my eyes stared at the other side.


    There, a young man in royal clothes stood there and looked at this side with a smile. Behind the young man, there were five strong men. The martial arts realm of each strong man was in the territory of the martial arts clan. And the childe''s martial arts realm, Shi Feng saw that it was in the two star wuzun.


    Then, in the tavern, everyone''s eyes were on the childe. At the moment, the childe is like the stars in the night.


    "He! It''s him! The second son of the Tai family! Tec!"


    "Yes, it is indeed TEK, the second son of the Tai family!"


    "Tech!" just then, Hu Hao of the strong mercenary Corps suddenly trembled, clenched his fists, and spit out two words from his teeth!


    At this time, the eyes of many strong people also glanced at Hu Hao. It''s really a narrow road for their friends. They all know that the woman who once had a childhood relationship with Hu Hao abandoned Hu Hao and followed tech.


    In terms of appearance, family background and martial arts realm, teke is indeed above Hu Hao.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, tech''s eyes also focused on Hu Hao, smiled, ignored the others in the hall and walked to the table where the strong mercenary Corps was located.


    The five strong men of Wuzong territory behind tech also followed him and walked slowly.


    "When I first entered the tavern, I thought I heard something about daring to fight with me? Did you say that?" at this time, tech had approached and looked at the young man in Sanxing Wuhuang who had just challenged Shi Feng.


    Facing Tek''s smiling questions, the young man looked a little uneasy and flustered, and said, "I... i... this is about our strong mercenary corps!"


    "Oh, really?" teke''s face was still smiling and said, "I don''t care about your strong mercenary Corps. That''s it. I challenge you, too. Dare you? If you don''t dare, kneel down now and kneel down to me."


    "This... This..."


    When the Sanxing Wuhuang youth didn''t know what to say, Hu Hao still looked at tech coldly and said coldly, "tech, don''t go too far! Don''t worry about our strong mercenary corps!"


    "Oh!" when he heard Hu Hao''s words, tech smiled "Oh" and then said with a smile: "what if I had to take care of it? Hu Hao, did you dare to talk to me like this when I beat you too lightly at the beginning, and forget the pain after the scar?"


    "You! You! Tektronix! You!" hearing Tektronix talking about the past, Hu Hao''s face was even colder and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Second childe, what''s the matter with you? How did you quarrel with these children of our mercenary regiment?" at this time, Wen Sheng saw the situation here, hurried back from other wine tables, smiled and greeted tech and said with a smile.


    Teke looked at Wen Sheng, frowned and said suspiciously, "Oh? Who are you? I seem to look a little familiar? Yixing wuzun territory, oh, remember, you are the deputy head of the new mercenary corps, aren''t you?"


    Hearing that teke spoke to himself like this, Wen Sheng nodded to him with a smile and said, "I''m Wen Sheng! I''m currently serving as the deputy head of the strong mercenary Corps."


    The Tai family in Xingyao City, not to mention the second son of the Tai family, these people are not strong enough to be provoked by their mercenary Corps.


    Then, Wen Sheng smiled at Tech: "second childe, the children are not sensible. For my face, don''t worry about the children. I''ll invite second childe to have a good drink. I''ll cover all the expenses of second childe in Xinghui restaurant today. As long as second childe is happy."


    "You are a good talker and a good man." after listening to Wen Sheng''s words, teke smiled and nodded, but then teke shook his head slightly

 Chapter 524

    Tek nodded, shook his head slightly, and said to Wen Sheng, "I''m the second son of the Tai family. I don''t worry about a few drinks and meals. It''s the guy you just said you wanted to find someone to fight alone, which aroused some interest of me. It seems that you were looking for this guy to fight alone."


    Teke said to Wen Sheng, then looked at Shi Feng, and then said with a smile, "it''s promising to challenge the one-star Wuhuang realm with three-star Wuhuang realm. Let''s do it."


    Teke said, then facing Wen Sheng, said, "I feel itchy when I hear about the single challenge. Your people are too low, and I''m not interested in winning. It''s you. Can you give me a face and have a few moves with me?"


    When Wen Sheng heard this, Tek went around and around. Finally, he went around and wanted to compete with himself. He waved his hand and said, "how can I do this? I''m not your opponent. I admit defeat. I''ll admit defeat to you now."


    "But!" when Wen Sheng said to admit defeat, a joking smile immediately appeared on Tech''s face and said, "I heard that guy say just now, admit defeat, but I have to kneel, didn''t I? That''s what you said just now?" as he said, tech''s smiling face turned to the young man in Sanxing Wuhuang territory.


    "I... i..." since the deliberately provocative Tek came, the young people in Sanxing wuhuangjing didn''t look aggressive to Shi Feng just now. Now they heard Tek look at themselves again. When they heard Tek''s questions, they were flustered, at a loss, hesitant, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you know these two CHILDES?" just then, next to Shi Feng, the girl Xiaoyi with wheat skin color and looks full of wildness turned her head and looked at Shi Feng. A little anger appeared on her face. She opened her mouth coldly and asked Shi Feng in a low voice.


    "I don''t know," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    "Hum! Who believes it!" Xiaoyi snorted and said, "he''s obviously helping you!"


    "Those of you have gone too far, and even others can''t see it," said Shi Feng.


    "Hum! You people have a nest of snakes and mice! There is no good thing." Xiaoyi then turned his head and looked forward.


    At this time, the second childe, tech, spoke again and said to the young man in the three-star Wuhuang territory, "what''s the matter? I saw you look very arrogant just now. Why are you counseling now?


    I heard it just now. You said that none of your strong mercenary Corps can compare with the waste young master of any family. Now I, the waste young master from the Thai family, want to compare with you. "


    "Er... Er childe, I just said this to him, not to you!" when hearing what teke said, the young man quickly pointed to Shi Feng and explained to teke.


    "Ha ha." after listening to his words, tech smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, in the hall of Xinghui tavern, everyone''s eyes gathered on the strong mercenary corps and tech. someone whispered: "the second childe of the Thai family looks happy on the surface. In fact, he has a sinister mind and likes to pick things. How did the strong mercenary Corps annoy him?"


    "I''ve also heard. Now, I think the strong mercenary Corps is going to be in trouble."


    After laughing, he didn''t speak. After pausing for a while, he smiled and looked at everyone in the strong mercenary Corps. At this time, he said again:


    "Well, I challenge you now. If you all feel that you are not my opponent and admit defeat to me, all of you will kneel down to me according to your rules."


    "You!"


    "This! How can this be!"


    "How can you kneel to people!"


    "No! How can I be so humiliated!"


    "It''s too deceptive!"


    As soon as teke''s words came out, the young people of the strong mercenary Corps quickly changed their faces and showed anger. Then, they looked at their uncle Wensheng one by one.


    "Don''t go too far, Tek!" at this time, Hu Hao said angrily, his eyes looked at Tek happily and fearlessly, his face flushed, just like eating a bomb.


    "Well, you''d better not go too far." at this time, an indifferent voice sounded on the table. Then, one by one, they followed the voice and cast their eyes on the past. It was Shi Feng who had faded out just now.


    Shi Feng said this as if he knew tech.


    "They really know each other!" after someone heard Shi Feng''s words, they looked at Shi Feng with hatred. At the moment, they thought that the reason why Tek came to them was all because of this person.


    At the moment, many people are even more angry with Shi Feng than natek.


    "Oh?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, tech showed a meaningful look, gave a light "Oh", smiled and said, "I seem to remember that they seemed to be targeting you just now? What family do you seem to come from?"


    "It doesn''t matter where Ben Shao came from." facing teke, Shi Feng still said calmly, "your name is teke, isn''t it? You step down."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    Shi Feng''s words not only surprised all the people of the strong mercenary corps, but also those who watched the excitement in the hall. Listening to the words of the young man in Xingwu emperor''s territory, his background seems to be bigger than the Thai family and the second son of Thailand!


    He even asked the second childe of the Tai family to step down. What''s the origin of this man?


    "You? Which force are you from?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, a dignified look also appeared on teke''s face. The man looked like he was really not simple.


    In front of the tavern, there was a seven level venerable white tiger. When he came, he also saw it. When he entered the tavern, he thought there was someone coming to your tavern. However, when he came in, he found that the people in the tavern were all old faces. The only stranger is the young man in the one star Wuhuang territory.


    It seems that the white tiger is his mount, and he has a Seven-level white tiger as his mount. Although his martial arts realm is only in one star Martial Emperor realm, his identity and origin must be extraordinary.


    When he heard teke ask himself again, Shi Feng''s face frowned, showing an impatient look and said, "did you listen to what Ben Shao just said? Ben Shao said less, where Ben Shao came from, it doesn''t matter! Ben Shao asked you to step down, you step down, and why do you ask so much nonsense!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to my second childe like this!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words fell, tech didn''t speak. The five strong guards behind him immediately came forward, pointed at Shi Feng angrily and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 525

    A huge white figure fell from the sky, "roar!" a tiger roared, and the whole tavern shook. Then, the wind was strong, and many tables and chairs flew under the wind.


    "This! This is a seven level monster!"


    "Seven level monster!"


    Seeing the white tiger suddenly falling from the broken house, there was a cry of surprise in the hall.


    The white tiger fell in front of TEK and the five strong men. When the arrogant strong man saw the fallen white tiger, the tiger eyes stared at them fiercely. Under the power of the white tiger, they couldn''t help falling back.


    "Oh, ha ha..." hearing Shi Feng''s arrogant words and seeing the fierce white tiger, tech not only didn''t show anger, but gradually smiled again. Through the white tiger, he looked at Shi Feng in front again and said with a smile:


    "I think you are so arrogant and arrogant. There must be a big family from which you come. You must be used to bullying in that place. But don''t forget where it is! I haven''t told you here that you should step down! Guarded by a seven rank white tiger, I think you can be arrogant in the world?"


    From beginning to end, when Tek said these words, he still kept a smile on his face, but when it came to the back, the smile on Tek''s face turned into a sneer.


    After teke finished speaking, he walked towards the white tiger in front step by step. When walking, a sneer had been aroused at the corners of his mouth. His right hand became a fist. A majestic force and the power of two-star Wu Zun had been brewing in the fist.


    "He, he wants to hurt your white tiger. You tell your white tiger to run first. He is a strong man in the two-star martial arts realm. Your white tiger is not his opponent! It''s a pity to lose a Seven-level white tiger." seeing teke walking towards the white tiger, the girl Xiaoyi whispered beside Shi Feng and reminded Shi Feng.


    "Nothing!" after listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and responded to the girl. He naturally saw what teke wanted to do. Immediately, his right hand flexed his fingers. When everyone didn''t find it, Shi Feng popped a cluster of glittering blood light the size of rice grains from his fingertips and quietly fell on Xiaobai.


    "Thai boxing, no proud fist!" teke whispered in his heart. Under the eyes of all people, he approached the white tiger. Then, with the powerful power of the two-star wuzun, he went straight to the head of the white tiger without any fancy.


    "Roar!" just then, the white tiger roared. Then, a scarlet blood flame burst out on the white tiger, emitting a cold and evil smell.


    "This flame! What fire is this! How is the color of blood, and I feel the cold power!" in the hall, someone felt the blood flame on the white tiger and exclaimed.


    At this time, the white tiger turned into a huge bloody flame and rushed towards tech with a blow from tech. at the same time, the roar of the white tiger sounded again in the hall.


    Then, people in the hall saw that the white tiger turned into blood and flames and suddenly hit with the fist that the second childe of the Tai family burst out. Then a painful wail came out of TEK''s mouth.


    At that moment, just for a moment, Tek''s fist was ignited by the bloody fire. Through his fist, it spread rapidly towards his arm and then towards his whole body. In this moment, Tek turned into a bloody fire man, and under the blood fire, he made a painful and sad cry.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This..."


    In the hall, people were startled. People stared at the bloody fire man and the bloody fire group transformed from the white tiger. Just now people saw that the white tiger was only in the early stage of the seventh level, and its strength was only equivalent to that of a warrior in a star level.


    But the monstrous blood flame on his body, which collided with TEK, swept into TEK, making Tek wail in pain.


    "Er... Er childe..."


    The five strong men behind Tek immediately recovered from the incredible and extreme shock and hurried forward, ready to launch all-out efforts to put out the bloody flame on Tek.


    But at this time, the blood flame of TEK, who turned into blood flame, quickly swept back behind him and swept towards the five strong men who came up. Immediately, under the blood flame, there were five more blood flame men in the hall, and the sound of sad and painful screams sounded again.


    "This... This..." not only those onlookers in the hall exclaimed, but also those of the gang strong mercenary Corps looked at each other face to face.


    The man''s white tiger is so terrible. Previously, there were them. Several people thought that their deputy head uncle Wensheng was there and mocked this man. They thought that uncle Wensheng was there. This man was a white tiger with a first-class respect, and they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    But I didn''t expect that the man''s white tiger, even the second son of the Thai family in the two-star wuzun territory, was suffering from pain.


    After seeing the real power of the white tiger, the young man in Sanxing wuhuangjing, who was originally picky about Shi Feng and wanted to compete with Shi Feng alone, looked at Shi Feng again. A look of fear appeared on his face. He was worried that if he was picky about him just now, he would let his white tiger attack him later.


    Hearing the howls of TEK and his five subordinates, we can tell from their voices that they are suffering from inhuman torture.


    Not only the young people in the three-star wuhuangjing, but also Hu Hao and the young people in the NINE-STAR wuhuangjing, like the young people in the three-star wuhuangjing, are worried.


    This man, even TEK, doesn''t pay attention. Even Tek dares to release white tigers and burn TEK, let alone himself and others.


    There is also Hu Hao. There is a complex color on his face. There is joy, excitement and excitement. This tech has robbed his beloved woman, which has always been a pain in his heart. At the moment, it is very happy and exciting to see that tech has been tortured by turning into a bloody fire man.


    But he was also worried about whether the young man who dared to take tech so seriously would turn around and treat himself in this way.


    "Unexpectedly, your white tiger is so powerful!" at this time, Xiaoyi, a girl beside Shi Feng, also looked at the bloody flame in surprise and said in surprise. Then he turned his head and whispered to Shi Feng again: "well, that''s it. It''s better not to make things big."

 Chapter 526

    "Well, that''s it. It''s better not to make things big."


    When Shi Feng heard the little girl''s words, he nodded slightly at her. Immediately, his heart moved. The big men and the blood flame on tech rolled back towards the white tiger who had also turned into blood flame.


    However, when all the bloody flames rolled back to the white tiger, the front of the white tiger was empty and there was nothing. Tek and the five big men disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, the people in the scene stared one by one and thought in horror. This can only prove that the second son of the Tai family, TEK, and his five subordinates in Wuzong territory, were burned into ashes under the bloody flame just now, and there was no residue left.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Then, in the hall, there were bursts of cold breath.


    "You... Your white tiger... Killed teke!" Xiaoyi, a girl beside Shi Feng, said to Shi Feng with an extremely shocked tone and an extremely shocked expression.


    When Tek died, the girl realized that something big had happened.


    Not only the girl, but also everyone in the strong mercenary Corps realized that something big had happened this time! The second son of the Thai family died here. Although he died in the hands of the young man, if the Thai family investigated him, it would have something to do with their strong mercenary regiment.


    The anger of the Thai family is far from being bearable by their strong mercenary Corps. It can''t be done well, because this matter will affect the owners of the strong mercenary corps, and the strong mercenary corps with hundreds of people will be on the way to destruction.


    All the strong mercenary Corps present looked at Shi Feng strangely. At this time, after Shi Feng''s white tiger showed its strong power, some of these people had complaints in their hearts and felt that Shi Feng had implicated them, but they also dared to be angry.


    Now, they feel scared because of TEK''s death. They don''t realize that the reason why Shi Feng has a contradiction with Tek is because Shi Feng said to Tek: don''t go too far with them and let Tek step down.


    Without gratitude, I felt that I would be implicated by Shi Feng.


    In their eyes, Shi Feng didn''t realize he had made a big mistake, but he was still indifferent. Killing the second son of the Tai family, TEK, was like killing a wild dog.


    Shi Feng''s appearance further angered the anger in many hearts of the strong mercenary Corps.


    This big family waste young master who is guarded by a powerful white tiger but is useless, this villain!


    Wen Sheng, deputy head of the strong mercenary corps, took a deep breath, looked at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "little brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll leave first."


    After careful consideration, Wen Sheng felt that he should get rid of the relationship with the teenager first. Anyway, he couldn''t stay with him anymore. Now he led the young people of these mercenary regiments to return to the headquarters of the strong mercenary regiment and report the matter to the head for his decision.


    After hearing Wen Sheng''s words, Shi Feng looked at him. He already understood what these people were thinking. He opened his mouth calmly and said, "you are free. When you get out of here, you will say that this person was killed by benshao. Let the family come to benshao for revenge."


    "Farewell!" after Wen Sheng said these words, he then said to the young people, "let''s go."


    "Hmm!" ten young people nodded quickly after hearing Wen Sheng''s words. They also know that they must get rid of this person as soon as possible. Especially the three young people, including Hu Hao, who were picky about Shi Feng, were eager to leave here as soon as possible for fear that Shi Feng hated himself and let the white tiger wrapped in blood and flames rush towards him.


    When they passed the blood fire, they avoided it from a distance, even kept very vigilant, and their hearts were full of tension.


    "You! Hey!" Xiaoyi, the girl beside him, also stood up and wanted to say something to Shi Feng. Then she sighed heavily and looked worried. She never said what she wanted to say. Finally, she followed everyone and walked outside the tavern.


    Not only the members of the strong mercenary corps are evacuating outside the tavern, but also the people who used to eat and drink here are evacuating one after another for fear of being implicated. The second childe of the Thai family died here and in front of them. Who dares to bear the anger of the Thai family.


    In less than a moment, the tavern became empty, leaving only Shi Feng sitting quietly at a large round table.


    At this time, Xiaobai came towards Shi Feng. When she arrived, Xiaobai''s blood flame swept towards Shi Feng, and soon swept onto Shi Feng and was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Looking at the tavern hall, which was still busy and now becomes empty, Shi Feng smiled and shook his head. Then he shouted in the distance: "waiter, serve wine and food!"


    "Yes! Yes! Guest... Sir, wait a minute!" in fact, the wine and dishes ordered by the strong mercenary regiment were ready long ago, but with the emergence of teke, I stopped serving wine and dishes first.


    Now, although people are almost finished, the white tiger who killed Tek and the evil star owner of the ferocious white tiger still stay here. Under the power of the white tiger, the waiter didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly turned around and went to serve wine and food.


    This evil star, because tech angered him, his white tiger even dared to kill tech, and once killed, he made tech burn into slag, let alone his own waiter.


    ..


    On the avenue from Xinghui town to Xingyao City, there were eleven people in a line, all with dignified faces. Many people were regretting that they shouldn''t go on the road with the broom star. They reminded him that it was dangerous in the monster mountain forest, but he did something to implicate himself and others.


    Others secretly blamed the young girl for being nosy. If he wanted to stay in the dangerous monster mountain, let him stay. Life and death had nothing to do with him. If he didn''t touch that person, he wouldn''t have these things behind him.


    Three others were afraid. Fortunately, the man didn''t let the white tiger attack himself in the end. At that time, I really felt that my life was completely in the hands of the waste children of the family. As long as he said a word, the white tiger could kill himself.


    "Uncle Wensheng, what should we do now? If we want to avoid teke, it is inevitable! After all, so many people see that the man is a tavern with us." in the team, the young woman who looks relatively mature and steady asked Wensheng.


    "Hey..."

 Chapter 527

    Wen Sheng was walking on the road and couldn''t calm his heart. This time, as a deputy head, he took these young people into the mountain to hunt. Unexpectedly, he finally spread such a thing. After hearing the young woman''s words, Wen Sheng sighed, shook his head and said:


    "I haven''t figured out how to deal with it! Maybe this time, our strong mercenary regiment will disappear in Xingyao city."


    After listening to Wen Sheng''s words, the young woman thought about it, and then said, "paper can''t stop fire. If so many people in the tavern see this, the Thai family will know sooner or later.


    Uncle Wensheng, in my opinion, let''s go to the Thai family first to expose this man''s killing of TEK and put all the responsibility on him. Moreover, we''ll inform the head now that that man has a white tiger guardian who can kill Tek. We''d better let the head personally help the Thai family catch this man first, tie this man with his white tiger, go to the Thai family one by one and hand it over to the Thai family for punishment! "


    "This." after listening to the woman''s words, TEC''s face showed hesitation.


    Seeing that teke hesitated, the woman persuaded: "Uncle Wensheng, this matter is related to the life and death of our strong mercenary Corps. You can''t hesitate any more! Make a decision quickly and inform the head!"


    Finally, under the persuasion of the woman, tech nodded and sighed, "it seems that it can only be so!"


    "Ah!" at this moment, I went to the little one behind teke and the woman. After hearing what they said, I secretly uttered a cry of surprise.


    ¡£¡£


    In the starlit saloon, Shi Feng and Baijiu fully went out of the pub. At this moment, it was already dusk.


    Sitting on Xiaobai''s back, Xiaobai rushed up into the void. When he came to the void, Shi Feng saw several buildings dotted in the distance, which should be several small towns and villages.


    But in the distance, Shi Feng saw a prosperous city, which must be Xingyao city.


    "Let''s go, Xiaobai." Shi Feng said to Xiaobai under him.


    "Roar!" Xiaobai responded with a low roar, and ran to the prosperous city, Xingyao city.


    "Eh?" suddenly, Shi Feng made a light eh sound. When passing through a small forest, Shi Feng saw a familiar figure from the top of a tree.


    Wheat skin color, wearing women''s warrior strength clothes. Although she is not old, she outlines her figure incisively and vividly. It is the girl who is full of wild and strong mercenary corps, junior one.


    At the moment, Xiaoyi is standing on the top of the tree and waving to the stone Maple above.


    "Secretly, wait for benshao in this grove? What does she want to do with benshao? Xiaobai, go down and have a look." Shi Feng gave orders to Xiaobai. Then Xiaobai changed his galloping direction and dived down into the grove.


    On the top of the tree, Xiao Yi saw Shi Feng, saw himself, dived towards himself, and jumped into the woods.


    Xiaobai soon fell into the woods and fell in front of the girl Xiaoyi. Shi Feng looked at the wild girl who asked him to come here and asked, "why did you let Ben come here less?"


    "You leave here quickly. Don''t go to Xingyao city. Do you know that you are in great danger." Xiaoyi said to Shi Feng.


    "A great disaster is coming? You''re talking about the Thai family?" said Shi Feng. However, Shi Feng''s face is still indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to the Thai family at all.


    "Since you know, how dare you go? You killed the second son of the Tai family. The Tai family will never let you go." Xiaoyi said.


    "Those people, Ben Shao hasn''t paid attention to them yet." Shi Feng said carelessly, and it''s true.


    "I know you come from a big family. Your family may be bigger than the Tai family. But the emperor is far away, and the far water can''t save the near fire! If the Tai family catches you, they will kill you and avenge Tek. At that time, your family will know, it''s too late, and you''re already dead." Xiaoyi continues to persuade Shi Feng.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng still said with a look of Indifference: "don''t worry, they can''t kill me."


    "You! Why are you still like this? I''m so angry!" looking at myself and saying so much, this man still looks like he''s not dead or alive. The girl jumps up and down in a hurry. I really want to beat this man well, wake him up and let him understand the seriousness of the matter.


    The girl opened her mouth again and said, "the master of the Tai family, that is, taecen, the father of taek, is a strong man in the six-star Wu Zun territory. There are several strong men in the Tai family. Even if your white tiger can kill taek in the two-star Wu Zun territory, it will not be the opponent of taecen, the strong men in the Tai family! And..."


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng still looked indifferent. Then he saw that there was something to say behind the girl, showed an interested look, and said, "Oh? And what else?"


    "Hey!" when Shi Feng asked, the girl sighed and said, "moreover, our strong mercenary regiment is afraid of being implicated by you. The head has been notified. Now the head has gone out of the city to arrest you, bind you to the Thai family and hand it over to the Thai family."


    "Oh!" after listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng raised his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "You, in fact, you can''t blame uncle Wensheng for them. They are also because of." the girl said, and she didn''t know what to say. Facing Shi Feng, she looked guilty.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" said Shi Feng with a smile. "When you left, didn''t Ben Shao say that? Just say that Ben Shao killed the man surnamed Tai. If there''s anything wrong, just come to Ben Shao! Now, you want to catch Ben Shao and invite him to the Tai family!"


    "But... But... We have to! If we don''t do this, the Thai family may not let us go. All 323 people in our strong mercenary Corps may be involved because of this." Xiaoyi said.


    "Don''t you forget? Ben Shaozhi clashed with the one surnamed Tai. It was the one surnamed Tai who asked you all to kneel down to him. If there was no Ben Shao at that time, would you have thought about your consequences! Is that how you repay your kindness?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    If there were no Shi Feng at that time, their strong mercenary Corps would have only two choices: one is to fight TEK, the other is to kneel down to him! However, most of them were beaten to death by TEK, and finally had to be insulted by Tek.


    "This... This... However, we can''t just kill Tek. It''s impossible for the Thai family to recover." Xiaoyi said with some confidence under Shi Feng''s pressing questions.


    "Xiao Yi is right!" just then, there was a loud cry in the forest.

 Chapter 528

    "Xiao Yi is right!" just then, there was a loud cry in the forest.


    Then, the voice sounded again: "you shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t let your monster kill Tech!"


    "Ah!" hearing the voice, the girl was a little surprised! Quickly turned around and stood three figures on the pole of a big tree.


    After seeing these three shadows, Xiao Yi quickly exclaimed, "Captain! Uncle Wensheng! Uncle Yueqing!" the three people, the man in the middle, wore a blue robe and looked powerful and resolute. This person is the head of the strong mercenary corps, gangtian!


    Shi Feng saw that his martial arts cultivation was in the realm of five-star martial respect.


    The middle-aged man standing on his left is Wen Sheng, the deputy head of the strong mercenary regiment, who entered the monster mountain.


    The man standing on the left of gangtian, with a white face and wearing cloth clothes, looks a little weak, like a scholar. This man is another deputy head of the strong mercenary corps, Yueqing, the realm of martial arts. He is one star higher than Wensheng in the two-star wuzun realm.


    Then, the three figures moved at the same time, fell into the woods, and walked slowly towards Xiaoyi and Shi Feng in front.


    "Regiment... Head..." when he saw the three people, a look of shame appeared on Xiaoyi''s face.


    Hearing the conversation between Wen Sheng and the young woman, he secretly ran out to tell Shi Feng to escape here. For the strong mercenary regiment, she is betraying, like a traitor.


    "Well, silly girl." in the face of Xiaoyi''s shame, gang Tian waved his hand and said, "you are a kind girl by nature. It''s reasonable to do this."


    After that, gangtian''s eyes condensed on Shi Feng through Xiaoyi.


    Looking at the three people who appeared, Shi Feng said with a sneer: "why? You''re coming so soon. You can''t wait to catch them. Did you go to Thailand''s house to ask for credit?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, gang Tian said, "I don''t care what family you come from or where you come from. Even if you are a dragon, now my strong mercenary Corps is facing the big tiger of the Thai family. For the hundreds of people of my strong mercenary corps, today, I must bind you and your white tiger monster to the Thai family."


    Just as he spoke, his face was full of fortitude. It seemed that he was determined to tie Shi Feng to Tai''s house.


    "Little brother, you''d better put your hands on it so as not to suffer unnecessary flesh and blood!" at this time, Wen Sheng opened his mouth and advised Shi Feng. As he spoke, Wen Sheng''s face also showed guilt.


    Wen Sheng listened to the dialogue between Shi Feng and Xiaoyi. He also knew that Shi Feng had a conflict with tech at that time. It was also because of their strong mercenary regiment. Without Shi Feng, the 11 people of their strong mercenary regiment would be humiliated under Tech''s hands.


    But now they can''t tie Shi Feng to Tai''s house.


    "You seem determined to eat less?" looking at these people of the strong mercenary corps, Shi Feng pinned his hands behind his back, raised his mouth, showed a joking smile and said with a light smile.


    Looking at the stone Maple who didn''t know that the disaster was coming, gang Tian shook his head and said, "you children from the big family don''t know how thick the land is. You''re really a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    When he was just talking, his body didn''t move, but over Shi Feng, a blue palm print the size of a bed suddenly appeared, enveloping Shi Feng and the white tiger. Then he pressed down and grabbed one person and one tiger.


    Facing the blue handprint of the power of five-star Wu Zun, Shi Feng''s face is still a light smile. Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to such power at all.


    "You!" the little one on one side looked at the group leader''s cohesion and came out, facing the blue palm print pressed by Shi Feng. His face showed panic, helplessness and guilt.


    The young men of the strong mercenary corps were blaming. If there were no small things, they reminded the man in the monster mountain forest and asked him to go with them, there would be less things behind.


    And this little one''s idea is just opposite to them. Without himself, he would not be with his group, enter Xinghui tavern, and those things would not happen to him.


    Now, he will not be arrested by the head of the regiment. After arresting him, he is likely to face the punishment and killing of the Thai family!


    It''s all because of myself.


    Looking at the blue palm print pressing down on the stone maple, Xiaoyi turned his head to the other side and couldn''t bear to look at it again. He let out a helpless sigh.


    And Shi Feng, looking at the blue palm print pressing down more and more, at this moment, he finally moved. He saw his right hand bend his fingers and then bounce upward.


    Then, under the three frightened eyes, they saw that the pressed cyan palm print, when it was about to be pressed on the boy, the boy just bent his fingers and flicked. The cyan palm print, like smoke, suddenly dissipated without warning and disappeared without a trace.


    The power of one finger easily broke the blow of the five-star Wu Zun!


    "This! This!" seeing this scene, Wen Sheng was a little surprised and speechless. Is this really a finger of a one-star warrior? Is this really the boy walking with them? This


    "This!" not only Wen Sheng, but also the head Gang Tian and the other one, Yue Qing, showed surprise. Gang Tian and Yue Qing looked at each other face to face. They seemed to understand something for a while.


    The boy, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" Xiaoyi on the other side quietly turned her head and saw that Shi Feng was still sitting on the white tiger safely. The blue palm print of the head disappeared. She didn''t know what had happened just now. She turned her head and looked at the head and the two deputy heads. When she saw the three people, her face showed surprise.


    "This is, what''s the matter?" Xiaoyi asked again, puzzled. Then he turned his head and toured the forest. Finally, he found that there was no one here except the five of them.


    So, what happened to them? Just now, what happened.


    Finally, Xiaoyi''s face turned to Shi Feng, his eyes focused on Shi Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?" the girl still asked this sentence.


    "It''s all right." Shi Feng responded calmly. Then, Xiaobai under her body moved, took Shi Feng and walked towards the three people in front. When Shi Feng approached, the three people who were just ready to catch Shi Feng and tie him to Tai''s house walked backward involuntarily.


    Just now that finger broke his blue palm print. Gangtian clearly knew that this young man, martial power, was above himself!


    "Why? Just now I looked like a teacher, saying that Ben Shao doesn''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth. Why, now so soon, I''m afraid of Ben Shao?"

 Chapter 529

    "Who the hell are you?" Gang Tian asked in a deep voice, looking at Shi Feng with a dignified and vigilant face.


    "Who is Ben Shao? You don''t know him if you say it!" replied Shi Feng. The white tiger still didn''t stop approaching the three people.


    Then, the three men of the strong mercenary Corps moved and were ready to flee here. But just then, above them, a huge Mori white palm print appeared, enveloping the three people.


    On the white palm print, there is a mysterious and cold smell.


    Then, on Shi Feng''s body, there was a fierce scarlet flame. The flame burned from Shi Feng and burned to the ground. Soon, the blood flame burned into a big circle around the three people in front, and surrounded the three people in the blood fireworks circle.


    There was a white palm print on the top, surrounded by a blood flame circle, which completely blocked the road of the three people. The three people of the strong mercenary Corps suddenly seemed to be trapped in a cage.


    "This! This flame! This is the flame that burned Tech!" Wen Sheng exclaimed in the big circle of flame.


    After hearing Wen Sheng''s words, gangtian looked up and looked at the big Mori white palm print suspended in the sky. From the palm print and the bloody flame surrounding himself and others, gangtian had sensed his incomparable power!


    Then, gang Tian took back his sight from above, looked at the stone Maple outside the flame through the blood flame in front of him, and asked, "you! What do you want!"


    "My God! My God! He even gave the head, uncle Wensheng and uncle Yueqing." when the girl Xiaoyi saw the sudden change, he realized why the head and deputy head were so shocked.


    He unexpectedly trapped the head of the five-star wuzun territory, uncle Yueqing of the two-star wuzun and uncle Wensheng of the one-star wuzun in the fire.


    In addition, Xiaoyi felt the huge Mori white palm print above the three people. The power on the palm print was not that she could resist at all. In the face of the palm print, she felt a sense of powerlessness. Even compared with the leader''s, this power felt too much, too much.


    This, is this really just a force launched by a one-star warrior?


    The result is obvious, no!


    He has been hiding his real strength! Just now, I was still worried about him.


    Thinking of this, the girl quickly drank to Shi Feng and asked, "you! You are so powerful that you have always installed a weak person in the Wuhuang realm!"


    "Pretending to be weak?" hearing Xiaoyi''s question, Shi Feng turned his head, faced her and asked, "is Ben Shao pretending to be weak? It''s just that you have low strength and can''t see through Ben Shao''s real strength."


    "This... This." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl was speechless for a moment. It seemed that it was true. He did not pretend to be weak in front of himself and others.


    But these people are not strong enough to see through his real power, and he has been arrogant and powerful since he met him, and has never pretended to be weak.


    Then, the girl quickly opened her mouth and begged Shi Feng: "I beg you, please don''t hurt the head, uncle Wensheng and uncle Yueqing."


    "Let Ben Shao not hurt them?" hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth once again aroused a sneer and said:


    "Ben Shao despises you, a strong mercenary regiment. If those ants offend Ben Shao, Ben Shao doesn''t take it seriously. Ben Shao even helps you kill the Thai, so that you don''t have to be insulted by him.


    When you left, benshao also said that benshao would bear the responsibility of killing the one surnamed Tai and let the Tai family find benshao, but these people finally decided to catch benshao and go to the Tai family to ask for credit! "


    "But we didn''t know you were so strong!" the girl replied.


    After listening to the girl Xiaoyi''s words, Shi Feng smiled even more and said, "I don''t know benshao is so powerful? I want to catch benshao, right? If benshao is really a warrior in the one-star Wuhuang territory and let them catch benshao and send him to the Thai family, then benshao''s next fate may be a relief even death."


    "I... I didn''t mean that." Xiaoyi quickly explained. "I... I mean."


    Facing Shi Feng, the girl was unable to refute again. She didn''t know what to say. It seemed that what he said was always reasonable. If he was really just a star Wuhuang territory, they bound him into the Thai family, because he killed tech, the Thai family would not spare him.


    Then, the girl heard Shi Feng speak again and said, "for your sake, I can''t kill these three people!"


    "You''re serious!" when Shi Feng didn''t kill the three leaders, Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up. He felt that the whole person was calm and light, and said with some joy.


    "If you don''t kill me, I won''t kill you! If you don''t say anything, I''ll keep my word. But..." at this point, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly gave a meal.


    Xiaoyi is listening to Shi Feng''s words. She is listening to Shi Feng''s words. But Shi Feng''s words suddenly stop and stop at the "but". The girl''s face immediately showed an anxious look and asked, "but what?"


    Vaguely, a bad premonition appeared in the girl''s heart.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "these three people offend Ben Shao. Naturally, they have to kneel down and make amends to Ben Shao. Let them kneel here until tomorrow morning. Ben Shao will send Xiaobai to monitor them."


    "Roar!" when Xiaobai heard Shi Feng''s words, he shouted at the bloody flame in front of him.


    Then, Shi Feng also looked at the three people surrounded by the bloody fire circle. His face was cold and said, "if they get up tomorrow morning, Ben Shao will destroy all the people of your mercenary regiment."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Xiao Yi quickly opened his mouth and said, "you! How can you do this!"


    "Absolutely not!" just then, in the blood and fire circle, there was a voice full of energy in the sky: "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Let me kneel, you might as well kill me!"


    "Regiment leader!" hearing what Gang Tian said, Xiao Yi looked over there with a worried face. According to her understanding of the leader''s character, it''s worse than death to let a strong man like him kneel down.


    Wensheng and Yueqing beside gangtian looked like they wanted to stop talking. Finally, they looked at gangtian standing in the middle and still didn''t speak.


    "Well, then you, go to death!" when Shi Feng heard what had just been said, he calmly replied. When he said to let them die, it was not much different from killing an ant.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and then the Mori white palm print suspended above the three of the strong mercenary regiment trembled slightly.


    "Wait! Wait!" just as Nathan''s white palm print moved, there was a middle spirited voice in the bloody fire circle, which came from gangtian''s mouth.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng gave a light "Oh" sound, and the Mori white palm print trembling above could not stop immediately!

 Chapter 530

    Just as Mori''s white palm print suspended in the void just moved, at that time, there was a strong and energetic voice of the head of the mercenary corps, gang Tian. In the voice, there was a hurry: "wait! Wait!"


    The Mori white palm print ready to be pressed stopped. At this time, gangtian looked at the front. On the face full of strength and determination, his eyes closed slowly, showing a very unwilling and sad expression. Then, gangtian drank in a deep voice and said, "I kneel!"


    "Ah!" the girl Xiaoyi, after hearing Gang Tian''s words, suddenly gave out a cry of extreme shock. She saw that in her heart, it can be said that in the hearts of countless strong mercenary corps, the strong and resolute man, like a steel gun, would rather bend than bend, actually knelt down.


    "This!" the young girl''s heart, seeing this scene, was a little difficult to accept. In her mind, the head should be the kind of man who would rather die than give in and be humiliated! At this moment, he bent down his strong knees in order to survive.


    This is still the head in her mind! This, should not be a long lost twin brother?


    Xiaoyi''s face, in addition to the extreme shock, was unacceptable.


    Then, after Gang Tian knelt down, Wen Sheng and Chu Qing, the other two deputy leaders, also bent their knees and fell to the ground.


    In order to get a life, Qi Qi knelt down to Shi Feng and knelt in the bloody circle of fire.


    "Uncle Wensheng, uncle Yueqing, you too... Hey..." the girl sighed.


    "OK! Since you kneel down and kneel down, benshao will spare your lives tomorrow morning. If you dare to disobey benshao''s wishes halfway, the three of you and those of the strong mercenary corps are not necessary to survive in the world." looking at the three people in the bloody fire circle, Shi Feng said with a sneer.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The Mori white palm prints suspended above the three people immediately dissipated. The bloody flames surrounding the three people quickly rolled back towards Shi Feng and were soon sucked into his body by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng said to Xiaobai under him, "Xiaobai, you''ll have a rest here tonight. By the way, look at these three people for Ben!"


    "Roar! Roar!" Xiaobai responded with a low roar, and looked at the three people who knelt on the ground and were full of sadness, showing a ferocious expression.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and flashed into the ground from Xiaobai. Then, Shi Feng looked at the girl Xiaoyi and said, "girl, you go with Ben Shao. Ben Shao will show you tonight. If the Thai family doesn''t accept it, Ben Shao will let him disappear completely in the Xingyao city tonight."


    "Ah! What do you mean?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl who heard the meaning of Shi Feng''s words uttered another exclamation.


    "That''s right. Ben Shao will go to Tai''s house now!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, not only the girl, but also the three people kneeling on the ground looked at each other, and a surprised expression appeared on their faces. Who the hell is this man! Dare to say that let the Thai family disappear completely in Xingyao city.


    And looking at the boy, it doesn''t seem to be joking at all. In that way, he didn''t pay attention to the Thai family, which ranked second in the family strength in Xingyao city.


    This, in the end, is how strong the strength to say such a confident sentence.


    If it had been before, they would have made fun of this man for overstating his strength and being a frog at the bottom of a well. But is he the kind of person who overestimates himself?


    At first, he said that this man was a frog at the bottom of the well, and he overestimated his strength. Now he knelt in front of this man without resistance and tried to live. His previous words were like a slap in the face.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and shot into the void. At the moment, after some delay in the forest, the sky near dusk is now dark and gradually dark.


    After Shi Feng came to the night sky, he paused in the void for a while. Then, the girl Xiaoyi also came to the back of Shi Feng.


    "Who the hell are you?" at this time, behind Shi Feng, there was a girl''s inquiry.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng turned around, looked at her and said, "I come from a very small empire in the eastern region, called Yunlai empire."


    "Yunlai Empire?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Did you hear that it doesn''t matter. It was originally a small country. Let''s go! Natai family must have been waiting for a long time." after Shi Feng said that, he turned back, faced the direction of Xingyao City, moved his body, and flew away towards the distant Xingyao city.


    "This? Do I want to follow up?" looking at the figure far away in the night sky, the girl looked down at the forest under her. She hesitated for a moment. The girl then moved her body and finally followed the figure.


    "Hey!" I felt that after the man above left, the strong mercenary regiment just days below, made a faint sigh. Unexpectedly, he and others originally came to catch this man, but finally, they were forced to kneel here under the power of that man.


    "Big brother... I..." Wen Sheng, beside gangtian, heard gangtian''s sigh and showed guilt to gangtian''s face. After all, grab Shi Feng and take him to Tai''s house. That''s what he proposed.


    "Hey, it''s already so. Don''t say anything!" just days waved his hand to stop Wen Sheng from going on.


    "At least, we are still alive!" at this time, the other deputy head Yue Qing didn''t speak, and finally opened his mouth and said the first sentence.


    "Yue Qing is right. At least, we are still alive." Gang Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Roar!" just then, Xiaobai, who was guarding them, saw these people talking in a low voice. He quickly showed a ferocious and ferocious face again and roared at them again.


    ..


    In the west of Xingyao City, there is a mansion connected with a large number of tall buildings. At the moment, the buildings in this mansion are shaking, as if there were an earthquake.


    This residence is the Tai family, the second in the Xingyao City family. The tremor came from the center of the Tai family residence. With the tremor, there was a roar of anger.


    People close to the Thai family could hear that the angry roar was the voice of the Thai family owner Tai Cen. Those who heard the sound knew that something big had happened to the Thai family.


    It''s really a big deal in the Thai family. It''s said that TEC, the son of taicen, the owner of the Thai family, and the second childe of the Thai family, was killed!


    ..

 Chapter 531

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" there were bursts of violent anger from taicen in the Thai family. "Send orders and gather all the people of our Thai family! Kill! Kill all the people of the strong mercenary corps! Catch the murderer, peel his skin, cramp him, chop his limbs and avenge Ke''er! Soak him in salt water and never exceed life! Ah!"


    Tai Cen, in his fifties, dressed in royal clothes and full of anger, stood in the hall and roared at the people of the Tai family in the living room of the Tai family. Look at him. If the murderer who killed his son stood in front of him, he would surely rush up and tear the man alive.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the shouts of taicen, there was a sound of drinking in the hall. The owner taicen ordered angrily. At the moment, who dares to touch him and disobey his orders.


    Everyone in the Thai family knows that although the Thai family has two sons, his second son, TEK, is his favorite and favorite.


    Because tech was born by the woman taicen loved most in his life. The woman died of dystocia when she gave birth to tech. when she was dying, she still held taicen''s hand tightly and asked him to take good care of their son.


    Now I didn''t expect that she and her son were killed!


    "Father!"


    In the hall of the Thai family, a man who was also dressed in royal clothes and had a brave face and was about 30 years old came forward and shouted at taicen.


    This person is Taisheng, the eldest son of taicen and the eldest son of the Thai family.


    Then Taisheng opened his mouth again and said to taicen, "father and son are willing to go to the strong mercenary corps, kill all the people of the mercenary corps, and arrest the murderer who killed his brother!" when Taisheng spoke, he also showed his anger and anger over his brother''s death. But also full of determination!


    As the son of taicen, he naturally understood how angry his father was because of TEK''s death. So, he also showed this look, in his father''s eyes


    Suit the remedy to the case.


    Although he is the eldest son of the Thai family and the eldest son, although his martial arts talent is better than that of TEK, he knows the weight of himself and Tek in his father''s mind. Just because that woman gave birth to tech.


    Even he was just wondering if his father would be so angry for himself if he died instead of TEK.


    Although Taisheng is full of indignation on the surface, many people in the Thai family understand that Taisheng is the happiest person to say that teke is dead.


    Once Tek dies, taicen will have such a son as Taisheng. Taisheng is the future master of the Thai family.


    "You! Be careful!" taicen looked at Taisheng and shouted in a deep voice. When he finished, he added, "I don''t want to be a queen!"


    "Father, don''t worry. His son will not pay what his father expects." Taisheng also shouted again. Then he turned around and was ready to leave.


    But at this moment, the Thai family suddenly echoed a melodious voice: "Thai family master, come out less."


    "Master Tai, come out less for Ben."


    "Master Tai, come out less for Ben."


    ¡£¡£


    "Who! How dare you be so bold!" after hearing this sound, many people in the Thai family shouted angrily. Even Taisheng, who was about to leave, stopped and showed anger on his face.


    This is that some people are picky about Taijia red fruit, which completely ignores them.


    "Presumptuous!" in the hall, there was a roar of taicen, like thunder in the hall. At the moment, taicen was completely like a fierce beast with crazy hair and a ferocious look on his face.


    Then, taicen''s body moved and rushed up. The blocked taicen''s roof was penetrated by taicen''s body with a bang. Taicen continued to rush up and into the night sky.


    After taicen went out, Taisheng looked into the night sky through the big hole on the roof. Then, his body moved and went straight after taicen.


    After taicen and Taisheng went out, all the figures in the hall rushed to the void. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only some children of the Thai family with low cultivation and some slaves left in the hall.


    ¡£¡£


    Like a lion, zhongtaicen is furious. At the moment, he wants to tear the man who dares to come to the Thai House to find fault. Just after his most distressed son died, someone who doesn''t have eyes ran to the Thai House.


    Gradually, taicen saw a dark figure standing proudly in the night sky. Next to the figure, there was a young woman there.


    "Roar!" after looking at the two people standing proudly above Tai''s house in the night sky, Tai Cen quickly gave a roar like a crazy lion. The air in front of Tai Cen fluctuated violently like water waves and spread towards the two people in front.


    One of Tai''s unique skills! Lion roar! It is said that the ancestors of the Thai family came into the monster mountain and came across a lion roaring in the mountain.


    As soon as taicen met, he launched one of the unique skills of the Thai family to the two people. It seems that the picky taicen has reached a state of complete rage.


    "Ah! This power!" Xiaoyi, beside Shi Feng, saw that the air in front had a strong fluctuation, like a water wave, shaking towards this side, and his face suddenly changed.


    Taicen, who was in the six-star Wu Zun territory, launched a powerful roar. It was not the little girl who could resist, and even could not bear to resist.


    "Don''t be afraid, there are few books!" Shi Feng was still indifferent, said to Xiaoyi next to him, then bent his fingers and flicked, a Dawson''s white energy popped from Shi Feng''s fingertips and shot at the sweeping sound wave power.


    Under the power of Sen White''s strong Qi, the sound wave energy that seemed to be fierce like a sea wave suddenly disintegrated layer by layer. Where Sen White''s strong Qi passed, the trembling void immediately calmed down until the strong Qi flew in front of taicen.


    "This power!" in the rage, taicen saw that the strong Qi broke his lion roar, and then attacked himself. He felt the power of this strong Qi, and his face immediately changed.


    "The fist of the Thai family, the Talon storm!" taicen suddenly roared, and a fist flew forward, and Sen Bai''s strong spirit blew past.


    At that time, taicen''s fist suddenly collided with the strong Qi. A violent hurricane immediately arose on taicen''s fist, which involved the strong Qi in the hurricane and twisted it out with the force of the hurricane.


    Soon, the violent hurricane dissipated in the night, and the night was silent again.

 Chapter 532

    Taicen''s blow shattered Dawson''s white strength. Under the combination of one blow, taicen in the rage gradually calmed down, looked dignified and looked at the two people in front. When he saw the boy in black, taicen realized that he was not simple!


    Facing taicen not far away, Shi Feng still looked like a breeze and light clouds. He pinned his hands behind him, looked at the taicen and said, "you must be the owner of the Thai family. Why, you just died a son and want to bury your whole Thai family with your useless son?"


    "You!" as like as two peas at the young man, he heard the boy''s words, and Tae TSE pointed at him, and immediately, Tae ten responded to the news of the people below. Besides Wu Dao Shu, he was just a star of Wu Huang. Besides having a seven tigers of the rank, the other characters who killed his son were basically the same.


    Looking at Shi Feng, taicen coldly shouted, "it''s you! You killed my Ke''er! It''s you!" at the moment, taicen pointed to Shi Feng''s hand and began to tremble because of the excitement.


    "That''s right! Your waste son was really killed by Ben Shao!" Shi Feng replied in the face of taicen''s emotional question.


    In that way, killing one of his sons is no different from killing a chicken!


    "You! You! It''s you! Ah!" when he saw the man admit that the murderer who killed his son was in front of him, taicen raised his head and shouted, "tonight, I''ll abolish you first! Then torture you slowly, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    When taicen roared violently, a figure shot towards taicen. In a flash, he came to taicen. It was Taisheng, taicen''s eldest son.


    Taisheng didn''t see the fight between taicen and Shi Feng just now, but he heard Shi Feng admit that he was the murderer of TEK, and then taicen was angry.


    In Taisheng''s eyes, the appearance and characteristics of Shi Feng are indeed the same as those who killed teke, a star of Wuhuang territory. In particular, the cultivation of martial arts is the same, except for the lack of the seven rank white tiger.


    "Thief! Kill my brother! Destroy your Dantian first! Then break your hands and feet." Tai Sheng''s face immediately showed a look of rage, glared at Shi Feng and drank again. He moved.


    But just as Taisheng moved and was ready to rush to the stone maple, a big hand suddenly appeared beside him and grabbed Taisheng''s back neck and collar.


    Taisheng turned his head in confusion, looked to his side, stretched out his hand, and caught his back neck collar. It was his father, taicen.


    Then Taisheng saw another big hand coming towards his face. "Pa" sound, a crisp slap sound, sounded in the silent night sky.


    Taisheng was severely slapped by taicen.


    Taisheng was completely blindfolded by his father''s slap. This old guy, is it because of TEK''s death that he has completely lost his mind when he sees his enemy?


    "Rebel!"


    "Father?"


    After taicen slapped Taisheng, the finger shouted angrily in front of Taisheng''s forehead.


    And Taisheng, full of puzzled, looked at the old guy who thought he was out of his mind.


    "You don''t want me to have no children!" taicen continued angrily.


    And Taisheng, still puzzled, didn''t know why the old guy said so.


    "Stupid!" seeing that Taisheng was still like this, taicen shouted angrily again, slapped Taisheng''s face with that hand again, and gave Taisheng a fierce slap again.


    "Pa!" the crisp sound echoed in the night again.


    "Lao Tzu, how can you have such a stupid son! One star Wuhuang territory, you really think he is one star Wuhuang territory! It''s really one star Wuhuang territory, he dares to come to our Tai family to act wildly! Your brain is squeezed by the door!"


    Taicen pointed to Taisheng and scolded angrily.


    Under taicen''s angry scolding, Taisheng realized that a one-star Wuhuang territory would dare to go wild with his powerful Thai family unless he was mentally ill.


    Looking at the black figure on the other side, Taisheng turned back and looked at taicen, "father, i..."


    "Get out of here! Even Lao Tzu is not necessarily his opponent!" taicen shouted.


    "Ah, even his father, you... All..." on Taisheng''s face, there was an extremely surprised look. His father, taicen, was the strongest in the six-star martial arts realm. Even he might not be the opponent of the young man! The martial arts cultivation is the self in the four-star martial respect territory


    "Yes! Father!" Taisheng responded respectfully to taicen. Taicen released his hand and Taisheng retreated respectfully.


    As he retreated, Taisheng looked at the black figure in the distance. If the old guy hadn''t held him just now, he might have been


    At this moment, more than 30 people from the Thai family came to the night sky. Most of them had martial arts cultivation in the territory of the martial arts clan, but there were five old people and two middle-aged people. Their martial arts cultivation entered the Wu Zun.


    The person with the highest level is an old man with white hair and years have left traces on his face. This person is Tai Sui, the eldest elder of the Tai family. His martial arts cultivation is the same as Taisheng. He is also a six-star martial respect territory.


    The other four old men are all in the five-star wuzun territory, and the two middle-aged are all in the four-star territory.


    The Tai family is worthy of being a great aristocratic family in Xinghui city. Just here, including the master Tai Cen, there are nine strong people in wuzun territory. And the stars are not low.


    However, among these people, they saw that Shi Feng''s martial arts accomplishments were all in the territory of one star Martial emperor, but naturally they would not be as stupid as Taisheng. This person only dared to bring a girl to the Thai family. What he saw was naturally not his real martial arts accomplishments.


    But this shows that this young man looks only 16 or 17 years old, and his martial arts cultivation is above them.


    After Taisheng retreated, taicen''s eyes once again focused on the black figure in front of him, then drank in a deep voice and shouted, "cloth my Tailuo killing array of Taijia! Abolish this son!"


    As soon as taicen''s voice fell, the people of the Thai family behind him responded in unison: "yes!"


    Then, taicen and the people of the Thai family behind him, whether in wuzun territory, Wuzong territory or Wuhuang territory, joined hands to form handprints.


    "Oh?" looking at the people of the Thai family in front, Shi Feng raised a sneer on the corners of his mouth and said, "so, your Thai family is ready to resist Ben Shao for the waste second childe? Since you resist, there is no need for this Thai family to exist tonight."


    The melodious voice of stone Maple sounded again in the night, with a trace of cold.

 Chapter 533

    Taylor array! It is said that it was created by the ancestors of the Thai family! The ancestor of the Thai family was called Tarot, named after himself. Then the Thai family passed on from generation to generation after thousands of years.


    Thirty people in the Thai family, including taicen, have connective fingerprints. The fingerprints are constantly changing, and the forefinger shadows are continuous.


    With the seal of Fang Tai''s family, a powerful invisible force appeared in the night sky above Shi Feng. Then, on the invisible force, a huge fuzzy and invisible shadow appeared.


    Cover the stone maple and the girl Xiaoyi below.


    Sensing the power above, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the huge and fuzzy shadow, but at this moment, the huge and fuzzy shadow suddenly covered Shi Feng and the girl''s first grade, and instantly submerged them.


    "I! My body! I can''t move." in the fuzzy shadow, the girl Xiaoyi quickly shouted, and then the girl turned her eyes and looked at the stone Maple beside her.


    But the girl saw that Shi Feng was also in the fuzzy shadow, but from his face, the girl didn''t see any difference from before. "You! How do you feel? My body can''t move!"


    Seeing the unchanged stone maple on her face, the girl thought he hadn''t found the situation, and said to him.


    "Stop the Tai Luo killing array first!" Shi Feng didn''t speak yet, but the Thai family leader Tai Cen in front stopped his connective fingerprints, then waved his hand to the Thai family behind him and said in a deep voice.


    After receiving the order from the owner, a person in the Thai family stopped his fingerprints one after another.


    At this time, taicen''s eyes stared again at Shi Feng, who was shrouded in the dark shadow in front of him, and spit out, "little beast!" then taicen moved and flashed out. In a twinkling, his body also entered the fuzzy dark shadow and flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    Looking at the stone maple in front of him, taicen clenched his teeth and said, "little beast, you killed me Ke''er, but you thought of the current situation! But you thought about what would happen next? I will make you die thousands of times more painful than me Ke''er!"


    Facing taicen with a fierce face, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "there are many people who have said this to Ben Shao, but they all died in the end. Old man, you will be no exception!"


    "Little beast! You''re still talking fast in front of me when you''re dying, aren''t you? I ask you! You don''t have a big feud with me. Why are you so vicious, little beast! Why?"


    Taicen looked ferocious and said to Shi Feng ferociously. Especially when it came to the last sentence, he seemed to be like a mad dog, as if he was about to rush up and bite Shi Feng.


    After listening to taicen''s words, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said calmly, "you say your waste son? At that time, when he was in front of Ben Shao, Ben Shao was annoyed by him and asked him to step down. He not only didn''t step back, but also attacked the monster under my seat. He was so reckless that Ben Shao released a flame and burned him alive."


    Speaking of the end, Shi Feng also smiled.


    "You! That''s it, you''ll kill my baby Kerr! You! Damn it, you little beast! Damn it! Damn it!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, taicen became furious, "ah!" taicen roared again, stretched out his right hand, slapped him and slapped him hard on Shi Feng''s cheek.


    "Ah! Don''t!" Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, but Xiaoyi next to him shouted loudly when he saw taicen''s hand. He was so scared that he turned his face to the other side.


    However, just as taicen''s hand approached Shi Feng, Shi Feng''s left hand also moved, holding the palm of taicen''s fan.


    "You! You can''t, it''s impossible. You can''t move under the suppression of the power of the array of Tailuo, the ancestor of our Thai family!" seeing that his right hand was suddenly held by Shi Feng''s left hand, taicen''s face changed greatly, showing an expression of extreme fear and disbelief.


    "This! How can it be! How can he still move when the Taylor array of our Tai family is suppressed!"


    "How could this happen!"


    Not only taicen, but also the people of the Thai family not far away, saw that Shi Feng moved in the array of Taylor, but also their faces changed greatly and couldn''t help crying out.


    Shi Feng, looking at taicen coldly, snorted coldly: "hum! If this garbage array can trap Ben Shao, then Ben Shao''s cultivation will be all about the dog. Old man, do you want to fan Ben Shao?"


    "Pa!" in the dark night, there was a crisp sound again. Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly slapped on taicen''s old face. He saw that taicen had two front teeth, with a touch of blood, and was slapped out of his mouth by Shi Feng.


    "You! Ah! You dare to slap me! You dare! Ah! Die for me!" the whole person of taicen suddenly became more violent, but then taicen immediately changed his face.


    "I! My strength! My Dantian!" taicen suddenly found that his Dantian was broken without his knowledge! Broken! It''s over!


    Dantian was broken, and all the yuan power in taicen''s body had been lost. It was no different from a waste.


    "No! My Dantian! My Dantian! You broke my Dantian!" taicen''s whole person became like a madman.


    As the head of the Thai family and the strong one in the six-star martial arts realm, how can he accept that the Dantian is broken and reduced to a useless man. Dantian is broken, which is more painful than death for any martial artist.


    "Found it?" Shi Feng''s left hand still dragged taicen''s right hand. It was the old guy who became a waste. Without the power to break the air, Shi Feng dragged him to prevent him from falling.


    Shi Feng smiled and said, "don''t you really want to break benshao''s elixir field, and then torture benshao to death? But unfortunately, benshao''s favorite thing to do is what others are going to implement on benshao. Benshao wants to implement it on him! Now, let''s try the same death method as your waste son!"


    When Shi Feng said that, suddenly, he pulled the left hand of taicen''s right hand and suddenly burst out a scarlet cold flame. Taicen''s whole hand soon burned and spread along his arm to his body. In a twinkling, taicen''s whole person, like his precious son Tek before his death, turned into a bloody fire man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the bloody fire man made a sad and painful cry, echoing in the silent black night sky.


    "Home! Home master!"


    "Father! Father!"


    "Taicen!"


    Then, in the dark night, there was a big drink from all the people of the Thai family.

 Chapter 534

    Xingyao City, the movement over the Thai family has long been watched by people from all sides of Xingyao city. On the ground, on the eaves and in the void... There are pairs of eyes staring here everywhere. It can be said that it is not too much to describe it with thousands of attention.


    "This! Where did this evil come from! How did the Tai family attract this evil! He is so young that even the Tai Luo array of the Tai family can''t stop him. Besides, he not only gave Tai Cen to the disabled, but also released this bloody flame to torture Tai Cen!"


    "I heard today that TEK, the second son of taicen, was killed. The Thai family has always been arrogant and domineering. Many people have long despised them. No, now there is such a powerful teenager."


    "Taicen was abandoned and reduced to waste. Now the strength of the Thai family in Xingyao city is afraid to be overtaken by the third ranked Huang family!"


    ..


    The roof of the tallest building in the center of Xingyao city. A middle-aged man in royal clothes stood with a man in armor and looked towards the Thai family.


    The middle-aged man is the Lord of Xingyao City, Meng Yuan! The general next to him is Luo Shen, the commander of Xingyao city.


    "What is sacred that the Thai family is provoking?" Meng Yuan said, looking at the black figure in the distance.


    "Lord, do we care about this?" Luo Shen opened his mouth and asked Meng Yuan next to him.


    "What do we care?" after listening to Luo Shen''s words, the city Lord Meng Yuan smiled and then said, "the Holy Lord appointed me as the city Lord of Xingyao City, but when do these Chu, Tai and Huang families regard me as the city Lord?


    Hum, the Tai family! It''s best to destroy them, even the Chu family and the Huang family! "


    "That''s right!" after listening to the words of the city Lord Meng Yuan, Luo Shen showed a clear expression and nodded.


    ..


    On the eaves of a house in Xingyao City, nine young people are standing, one by one, looking shocked, extremely shocked, unbelievable and unbelievable, staring at the night sky above Tai''s house. These nine young people are the young people of the nine strong mercenary Corps met with Shi Feng in the monster mountain range!


    Originally, Shi Feng met eleven people. At the moment, the girl Xiaoyi is next to Shi Feng. Wen Sheng is still with gang Tian, Yueqing, kneeling in the woods and being watched by the little white tiger.


    Then the nine young men took a breath together. I feel that the whole world has become a little unreal.


    Originally, they thought that it was just a one-star Wuhuang territory, a waste from a large family, all relying on the seven level white tiger under them, "Fox pretends to be tiger power".


    But now I didn''t expect that he was burning Tai Cen, the owner of Tai''s house, with fire.


    Well, it can be said that the Thai family can easily destroy their whole strong mercenary Corps. Well, they are worried that once Tek dies, their strong mercenary regiment will be involved and will be destroyed by the Thai family.


    "This! Is this really the man we met?" said a young man, looking over there and swallowing hard.


    "Do you think he''s here? What twin brothers? Yixing wuhuangjing, yes, it''s him! Xiaoyi is still with him." said the young man on the other side.


    "I... I want to fight with you this afternoon! If he dare not, let him kneel down..." the young man in Sanxing Wuhuang territory looked at the stone maple, watched him burn taicen, listened to the shrill and painful screams from taicen, and felt his hair and cold back.


    Such a cruel man, if he promised to fight alone with himself in the afternoon... Thinking of the afternoon, thinking of his arrogance at that time, the young man was full of fear.


    "Fortunately, this cruel man didn''t care about such a small person as himself! Otherwise, my God!" the young man didn''t dare to think any more.


    Not only this young man, this afternoon, a total of three young people stood up and picked on Shi Feng. Another young man in the nine star Wuhuang territory, as well as Hu Hao, felt a lingering fear.


    They kicked the iron plate. Fortunately, there were a large number of adults who didn''t care about themselves.


    These young people, thinking about the sarcasm of themselves and others, and even ridicule the man-made waste, now think about how ridiculous it is. Such a cruel man must have disdained when he heard the words of himself and others.


    In his eyes, these people must be the real waste. Even Tai Cen, the leader of the Tai family, suffered in his heart. Although they are older than him, they can''t compare with him in martial arts talent.


    Compared with him, he is really a waste.


    "Ah!" at this time, the only young woman here gave a slight sigh and whispered:


    "It was my idea to ask Uncle Wensheng, the head, and uncle Yueqing to arrest this man and tie him to the Thai family. Uncle Wensheng and they set out in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, he was such a cruel man. Uncle Wensheng and the head must have been in disaster at the moment.


    It''s me. I''m smart. I want to show it in front of them, but... I hurt them because of my smart. If our strong mercenary regiment really lost them, what should we do in the future? I''m the sinner of the strong mercenary regiment! "


    Young woman, full of remorse.


    "This! This is such a genius, such a cruel man. He is so young and his future must be extraordinary. I could have made friends with him all the way in the afternoon, but... I despised him and lost the opportunity to make friends with such a person!" a young man said with regret.


    "One day, I Hu Hao will stand proudly on the whole Xingyao city. For those lost, I Hu Hao will take it back with my own skills and my own hands!"


    Young Hu Hao recalled what he had said.


    But what I said was just words and appeared only in my fantasies. But this man, a teenager who was looked down upon by these people this afternoon, did something far beyond his imagination with his own ability and talent.


    In my imagination, I just wanted to step into wuzun, and then work hard to practice, surpass and defeat teke, so that the woman can look at herself and make her regret.


    This man, however, killed Tek directly. Now, he is torturing Tek''s father, the great power of the six-star Wu Zun territory, the person with the highest authority of the Thai family and the owner of the Thai family - taicen. Moreover, we are still facing all the strong people in the Thai family.


    This kind of thing Hu Hao once dared not think of, he is doing! Is to challenge the whole Thai family on its own.

 Chapter 535

    West of Xingyao City, over Taijia residence.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The howls of Tai Cen, the master of the Tai family, still echoed in the dark night.


    Shi Feng sneered at the corners of his mouth and looked at the bloody fire man in his hand. Then, his eyes turned to the other side of the Thai family and said with a smile, "your master has made the choice of the demise of your family. You people should do well in these consciousness."


    Because of taicen''s resistance to Shi Feng, he has planned the direction for the future of the Thai family, that is -- destruction!


    "You! Let go of my father!" on the other side, Taisheng roared angrily, like a mad beast, roaring at Shi Feng.


    No matter how taicen treats him, no matter what Taisheng thinks about his father''s life and death, no matter what, taicen will make this angry look at the moment.


    Taicen Dantian has been abandoned and has become a disabled person. No matter whether he lives or dies next, he can no longer be the owner of the Thai family. What Taisheng has to do now is to let the Thai family on his father''s side support himself and make himself a new owner.


    On the surface, a Thai family seems to be united. That was when taicen was the head of the family. Now taicen has been abolished. For this head of the family and to become the person with the highest power of the Thai family, there will be civil strife for a period of time.


    "All the people of the Thai family." Taisheng drank in a deep voice to the people of the Thai family, but then, before Taisheng finished his words, an old voice followed: "all the people of the Thai family, listen to my orders for the time being!"


    "Elder! You!" Taisheng said half a time, and then his angry face turned to the person who had just spoken. The old voice just now was the elder of the Thai family. His martial arts cultivation was the same as taicen, who was in the six-star martial respect territory.


    Facing Taisheng''s angry face, Taisui didn''t see it. Now taicen is abandoned, and the next strongest person in the Thai family is himself.


    As a great elder, Tai Sui has great rights in the Thai family. He is the first person with rights except taicen. Now taicen has been abolished. Taisui already knows that no one in the whole Thai family dares to compete with himself.


    The future of the Thai family will be controlled in its own vein!


    As soon as the Thai year old''s voice fell, there were bursts of drinks in the crowd of the Thai family: "yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡£¡£


    At the moment, there are more than 30 Thai families in the night sky. At the moment, more than 20 people have responded to Thai''s words. Several people used to only listen to taicen, but now they understand that the Thai family at the moment is about to change its master.


    "You! You!" looking at these people who responded to Tai''s age, Tai Sheng''s anger was even worse. His angry eyes swept over these people''s faces, especially those who used to be Tai Cen.


    But those people were indifferent to Taisheng''s eyes. They know that after tonight, the elder Tai Sui will be the head of the Thai family, and the eldest son of the Thai family, Tai Sheng, will not be easy in the next days.


    There are more than 30 people in the Thai family. There are more than 20 and 10 people who respond to the age of Tai. They are absolutely loyal to taicen. In the bones of these people, they absolutely recognize the lower position of taicen. Then the position of the head of the Thai family is absolutely inherited by taicen''s son.


    The elder Tai Sui swept with cold eyes. His cold eyes swept over these people and Taisheng''s faces. Remember these people one by one. After tonight, let''s clean up again.


    But now, for Tai Sui and the whole Tai family, the most important thing is that the foreign enemy who abandoned Tai Cen!


    First settle outside, then settle inside.


    Then, the elder Tai Sui looked forward again with cold eyes. He looked at the black figure and the human blood flame. Up to now, the human blood flame has stopped taicen''s scream and wailing. Everyone knows that taicen is already in danger.


    However, even Tai Cen, the master of the Thai family in the six-star Wu Zun territory, is in the hands of the young man. At the moment, where does anyone dare to rush towards the mysterious young man.


    "All the people of our Thai family should form the Tarot killing array handed down by our ancestors of the Thai family! Don''t stop without my command. Tonight, our Thai family will kill this son and avenge taicen, the head of the Thai family!" the elder Tai Sui shouted again.


    The Thai family Tarot killed the array. Taisui still has absolute confidence in this array. Previously, if taicen didn''t think that the young man was suppressed and ordered to stop halfway, at the moment, maybe the young man had been blasted into slag under the array of his ancestors.


    Not only does Tai Sui think so, most Thai people have absolute confidence in the grand array handed down by their ancestors!


    Then, when the old Tai''s voice fell, "yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    In Tai''s house, there was a response again.


    Then, one by one, not only Tai Sui, but also the more than 20 people, but also more than a dozen people who thought that taicen''s son should inherit the position of the head of the family.


    Now there is a foreign enemy coming. No matter what, no matter who is the master at that time, they must get rid of the foreign enemy of the Thai family first.


    At this moment, only Taisheng''s face showed a haze. I don''t know what he was thinking in his heart. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. Among all the people in the Thai family, he was the only one who didn''t form the Taylor killing array of the Thai family.


    Not far away, Shi Feng looked at the Thai family on the other side and looked meaningfully at Taisheng''s love move.


    The girl beside Shi Feng also looked ahead, then looked at the human blood flame in Shi Feng''s hand, finally looked at Shi Feng and said, "the people of the Thai family seem to be divided into two factions at once?"


    "These people are going to bite each other." Shi Feng said with a smile. Then, the human blood flame in his hand began to roll back and rolled back to Shi Feng''s hand.


    At this moment, those who paid attention to the battlefield stopped screaming because of the human blood flame, and all kinds of suspicions were confirmed. Taicen died and even burned to ashes by the flame.


    Tai Cen, the leader of the Tai family, who ranks second in the power of the Xingyao City family and is a strong six-star Wu Zun, now doesn''t even have a residue left.


    "Tai... Tai Cen... Really dead!" although countless people thought of the result before, many couldn''t help taking a breath when they really saw the result.


    On weekdays, the Thai family walking horizontally in Xingyao City, such a Thai family owner, unexpectedly, really died.


    "You! You really killed taicen!" even the little one around Shi Feng exclaimed. This kind of big man used to be a high existence for them.


    At this moment, it was destroyed in front of me!

 Chapter 536

    "You killed taicen!"


    When Shi Feng heard the girl''s startled voice, he turned and looked at her and asked, "if you don''t kill him, would Ben Shao still want to hold him in his hand?"


    "This... This." Xiaoyi hesitated and then said, "but he is the owner of the Tai family, Tai Cen!"


    Tai Cen, the head of the Tai family, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Xingyao city.


    After listening to the girl Xiaoyi''s words, Shi Feng raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth. For him, what Thai family, what Thai CEN is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in Xingyao City, in his eyes, is no different from a dog that can roar and bark.


    Then, looking at the stone maple on the other side, looking at the actions of the Thai family, he continued to smile and say, "these Amen dogs, they are going to make such moths again!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice had just fallen, under the fingerprints of the Thai family, the Taylor killing array was formed again. In the night sky, a fuzzy black figure appeared again, enveloping Shi Feng and Xiaoyi below.


    Then, the black figure condensed into the shape of a big knife and suddenly cut off towards the stone maple and Xiaoyi below!


    The peak power of the six-star Wu Zun is only one step away from the power of the seven-star Zun!


    Looking up at the huge black knife shadow cut from above, Shi Feng whispered, but at this time, the power of the dark shadow sword suddenly increased to the power of the seven star Wu Zun!


    Facing the black shadow broadsword cut from above, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, a knife awn in his left hand shone, and the full moon machete appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Ah!" but Xiaoyi, the girl beside Shi Feng, was scared out of her wits again under the power of the dark shadow sabre. This, however, reached the power of the seven star Wu Zun!


    "Tai Luo kill array of Tai family! This is the real power of Tai family!" the martial artist watching from a distance, looking at the power cut by the night, exclaimed in surprise.


    "I don''t know if the boy can stop this force?" someone also stared at the big knife and said.


    "The Tai Luo killing array is now presided over by Tai Sui, the eldest elder of the Tai family, and has broken through the power of the Seven Star martial arts. If Tai Cen had been there before, how powerful would he be if he launched this move!"


    "I feel! The power of the sword shadow is still increasing! God, it has reached the peak power of the seven star Wu Zun at the moment! The sword shadow gathered by the Tai family''s Tai Luo killing array is more and more powerful!"


    "I think the boy is in danger this time!"


    "The power of eight star Wu Zun!" looking at the black shadow broadsword cut from the sky, Shi Feng whispered again. The cut black shadow broadsword has reached the top of Shi Feng''s head and girl Xiaoyi''s head, and is about to devour their bodies.


    The young girl, Xiao Yi, stared at the cutting power in the sky and whispered to herself, "am I... Am I going to die?" then, pictures of the past flashed in the girl''s mind.


    At this time, the nine nether powers of Shi Feng had been injected into the full moon machete. Then, the full moon machete suddenly drew upward, and a flash of knife light flashed to the huge black knife shadow.


    "This."


    "This."


    "This."


    "This."


    Xingyao City, centered on the Taijia residence, sent out startling cries in all directions in the distance. Under the attention of the public, they saw that the black knife shadow was equivalent to a blow launched by the eight Star Warrior, but disappeared in the light of the young man''s knife!


    Here! But the power of eight star Wu Zun! It was easily broken. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable!


    In this way, the power of the eight star Wu Zun is broken. Is this man a strong man in the nine star Wu Zun territory? If so, such a young NINE-STAR martial arts master is a peerless monster.


    Even the Tianlan Empire, the youngest generation of the top ten strong people, Ziqing Hou Zixiao, is just a strong person in the nine star Wu Zun territory!


    Moreover, the young man looks only sixteen or seven years old. Ziqing Hou Zixiao is said to be twenty-six years old, ten years older than the young man. If the young man really enters the NINE-STAR martial arts realm, doesn''t it mean that his talent is even more rebellious than the youngest Ziqing Hou among the top ten?


    "This! Where on earth did the evil come from? So young and so rebellious, didn''t it come from the three holy places?"


    "It''s very possible that the three holy places have such a genius! But a genius of this age must be among the three holy places in the eastern region and also the core disciple of the Holy Land!"


    "This! The Tai family''s Tai Luo killing array has been broken. Now, let''s see what means the Tai family has!"


    People watching the war from all directions talked about it one after another. At this moment, the most shocking thing is that the Tai family and others who passed down the broken big array from their ancestors joined forces to make the strength reach the power of the eight star Wu Zun, but they didn''t expect it to be broken!


    As soon as the talo killing array was broken, all the people of the Thai family were eaten back one by one! "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of bright red blood spits out from the population of the Thai family. Although they are powerful, they have great power to bite back.


    In this short moment, when the Thai family spit out bright red blood one by one, they sit down powerlessly on the roof of a building of the Thai family, looking pale. Among the Thai family crowd, at the moment, only the eldest son of the Thai family, Tai Sheng, is still standing there intact, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth and scanning the injured Thai people.


    "Tai! Tai Sheng! Why are you all right? Didn''t you join us to fight against foreign enemies!" someone in the Tai family saw Tai Sheng standing intact and immediately knew something, and shouted angrily.


    "What! Taisheng! You!"


    "Taisheng! You!"


    "Taisheng!"


    Under that roar, all the people of the Thai family turned their eyes to Taisheng standing. Sure enough, Taisheng was the only one in the audience. Fortunately, they stood there!


    The people of the Tai family, looking at Taisheng, immediately showed anger. Not only those who responded to the elder, but also the Tai family who originally supported Taisheng to succeed the master.


    The Tai family is facing a big enemy. This Taisheng is not consistent with the enemy! If Taisheng, the four-star wuzun, arranges the array together, although it can''t be said that the power of the Tailuo killing array reaches the NINE-STAR wuzun, it must be much stronger than before!


    And this Taisheng, unexpectedly there is no consistent external, how can such a person be the owner of the Thai family!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" looking at the Thai warriors sitting on the roof, facing their angry look and angry eyes, Taisheng burst out a burst of happy laughter!


    Laughter echoed in the night!

 Chapter 537

    Among the Thai family, Taisheng laughed wildly like a winner. With a smile on his face, he glanced at these other Thai people with blood stains and pale faces!


    Shi Feng looked at the Thai family on the other side. He wanted to kill. Now he saw a good play and stopped temporarily.


    "Why should he laugh? The people of the Tai family have been defeated and injured one by one at the moment. I''m sure you won''t let them go. The Tai family may perish!" Xiaoyi, a girl next to Shi Feng, looked at Tai Sheng laughing over there, looked puzzled and asked Shi Feng: "Is it because the Thai family was defeated and his father taicen was killed? As the eldest son of the Thai family, is he crazy?"


    After listening to the words of Xiaoyi beside him, Shi Feng showed a look of watching a good play and said, "these dog like people will start biting each other again."


    "Taisheng! Are you crazy! Don''t you see that our Thai family is facing the biggest crisis now. Our Thai family is likely to perish tonight. You can laugh!"


    A strong man in Tai''s family stared at Tai Sheng angrily and shouted angrily.


    "Taisheng, what''s the matter with you!" someone shouted angrily.


    "Taisheng!"


    Facing the angry faces of the Tai family and listening to their angry shouts, Tai Sheng looked indifferent.


    Then, Taisheng''s eyes stared at Taisui, the eldest elder of the Tai family. Then, his face gradually cooled down. Coldly, he said, "do you think I''m Taisheng crazy? In fact, I''m very sober! If I kill the boy with you, do you think this Taisui old thing will let me go?"


    "Taisheng! Anyway, what''s behind this is the family business of our Tai family! In the face of a big enemy, we should fight the enemy together first! Taisheng, what''s the difference between your current behavior and our running dog of the Tai family." after listening to Taisheng''s words, another person of the Tai family drank and scolded Taisheng. This person is Taiyun, the second elder of the Tai family.


    As the second elder of the Thai family, Taiyun is also in charge of the power of the Thai family, but unlike the elder Tai Sui, he has no selfishness, that is, taicen died. He also believes that taicen should be promoted to succeed the master of the family.


    But now Taisheng''s behavior makes Taiyun angry. His old face is red and full of anger.


    "Running dog?" after listening to the second elder Taiyun''s words, Taisheng didn''t show Taiyun''s anger, smiled on his face and smiled. Then, Taisheng ignored anyone in the Tai family, paced in the void, walked forward step by step and walked towards Shifeng.


    "What does Taisheng want to do? Just now so many people in Taisheng''s family were injured, he found laughing. Now he goes to the boy again. Can''t he understand it more and more? Can''t Taisheng compete with the boy?" the martial artist watching from a distance said blankly when he saw Taisheng.


    "Fight alone? His father taicen died in the young man''s hands. He Taisheng, the four-star Wu Zunjing, just didn''t go there and die." said the martial artist.


    "Can it be said that Taisheng is a martial arts genius who has been hiding his martial arts accomplishments. Seeing the difficulties of the Thai family at the moment, he realized that it was time for him to take action. Even he had the absolute power to surpass his father taicen and suppress the boy!


    Otherwise, he has no absolute power. How can he go to that young man and be stupid enough to die in vain. "


    Another warrior looked at Taisheng''s figure and said and analyzed to the people next to him. When talking about it, he even showed a confident expression on his face. It seemed that everything about Taisheng was under his control.


    At the moment, even the people of the Tai family, looking at the body shape gradually walking ahead, can''t understand what Taisheng is going to do, let alone those outsiders.


    But then, under the attention of everyone, taicen made a move that everyone didn''t expect. When taicen was close to Shi Feng, he bent his legs and knelt down in the void towards Shi Feng!


    He''s on his knees!


    That''s his enemy who killed his father! It''s also said that even his brother, TEK, the second son of the Tai family, died at the hands of this man!


    Anyone can''t understand Taisheng''s behavior. They think Taisheng is really crazy, and he''s crazy.


    The people of the Thai family are hard to accept. His people of the Thai family, the eldest son of the Thai family, kneel down to an enemy of the Thai family.


    Seeing Taisheng''s behavior, Taiyun, the second elder of the Thai family, shouted angrily at Taisheng: "Taisheng, you! What are you doing! He is the one who killed your father and your brother. He is the enemy of the whole Thai family. You! Stand up quickly!"


    "Taisheng, are you really crazy?"


    "Taisheng, you evil animal of the Tai family!"


    When people of the Tai family saw Taisheng''s actions, they became angry one by one. The eldest elder, Tai Sui, finally burst into a violent drink: "I, Tai Sui, swear here tonight that if I, Tai Sui, will not die, I will kill Taisheng, the evil animal of the Tai family!"


    Facing the angry shouts of the people of the Thai family in the rear, Taisheng gradually raised his head and looked at the other side, with a joking smile on his face.


    Taisheng''s face suddenly became extremely firm and firm. He shouted to Shi Feng: "I Taisheng, willing to submit to you. From now on, I Taisheng will recognize you as the Lord! I Taisheng is a dog under your hand! As long as I Taisheng takes over the Thai family, from now on, my Thai family will only listen to you!"


    After Taisheng finished, he kept a firm look on his face and looked at Shi Feng. Taisheng''s cheers echoed over Taisheng''s house.


    Taisheng, the eldest son of the Tai family, is willing to be a dog of his father''s murderer!


    This is also a gamble of Taisheng''s life. When Taisheng didn''t join the Tarot killing array with the people of the Thai family, Taisheng thought in his heart that if the Thai family killed this person, then Taisui would control the power of the Thai family and certainly wouldn''t let himself go. Those who are light will abandon their Dantian and be put under house arrest as livestock.


    Seriously, kill yourself directly!


    Therefore, Taisheng has to take this road, bet and Bo. Only this person can kill Taisui. Only by obeying this person can he hope to live and even become the new owner of the Taijia family!


    As the head of the Thai family, how many nights I miss, how many nights I calculate, and how many nights I haven''t slept, is it not just for the head of the Thai family, or to become the local emperor of this side.


    Taisheng''s face has always maintained perseverance. Voting on himself with this resolute color is an absolute loyalty to him. Then, Taisheng has been staring at Shi Feng and waiting for Shi Feng''s answer.

 Chapter 538

    Tai Sheng, the eldest son of the Tai family, has been staring at Shi Feng and waiting for Shi Feng''s answer.


    At the moment, the control of everything is in the young man''s mind. He wants to live by himself, and he may even get the absolute right of the Thai family. If he wants to die by himself, then he, alone, must have to die under his absolute power.


    "The eldest son of the Tai family! He said that he was willing to be a dog of his father''s murderer! This! This Taisheng, this eldest son of the Tai family, is so brazen to live! If I were taicen, maybe I would be angry with him to live!"


    "Tai jiacen, the leader of the Tai family, said that he was also the overlord of our Xingyao city. How could he have given birth to Taisheng, such a spineless son? In order to live, he was willing to kneel down to the man who killed his father and enemy, be loyal to him, and be a dog! Taisheng is really in vain!"


    People, once again pointing to Taisheng kneeling to Shi Feng in the night sky, accused him.


    And Taisheng, still a indifferent look, waiting for the young man''s answer, waiting for his fate and the outcome of the trial.


    "Why is there such a dog as Taisheng in my Tai family!"


    "If I don''t die tonight, I will kill the Sheng dog thrown into my Tai''s face!"


    "In vain, he is the eldest son of my Tai family! Tai Cen, what kind of son has he given birth to!"


    The people of the Tai family, who suffered from the power, looked at Tai Sheng kneeling in the night sky and said. At the moment, they also understand that it''s no use scolding such a shameless person. It''s better to save some energy.


    At this moment, the eyes of the night sky and the people of the Thai family have moved to the young man who will treat Taisheng. At this moment, he has completely become the protagonist of this world. Not only Taisheng, but also all the people of the Thai family, and the fate is in the hands of today''s young boy.


    Then, people saw that Taisheng knelt in the night sky for half the time, and the boy who decided his fate still didn''t speak.


    After a while, they saw that the young man turned his head and looked at the girl next to him. Many people knew the girl. This was a fairly powerful mercenary regiment in Xingyao city. The girl of the strong mercenary regiment didn''t know her last name, but only knew her name was Xiaoyi. Wu Daoxiu was in the eight star Wu Emperor territory.


    Is this boy from the strong mercenary corps?


    Some people began to guess the identity of the young man, and then shook their heads one by one. How could such a powerful demon join the strong mercenary corps, the second-class force in Xingyao city.


    When Shi Feng faced the girl, the girl saw that Shi Feng looked at herself and showed a look of doubt. She didn''t know what he wanted to do when he looked at himself at this time.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth to Xiaoyi and said, "now, let you decide this person''s fate!"


    "What! Let me decide!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Yi uttered another exclamation. Today, there are too many things that have happened. There are too many unexpected things. Maybe this life adds up, not as much as today.


    Xingyao City, the eldest son of the Tai family, ranked second in the family power. Taisheng, whose martial arts cultivation is in the four-star wuzun territory, unexpectedly let such a little girl, the martial arts cultivation is in the eight star Wuhuang territory, decide the fate of such a big man.


    Before, this was something she couldn''t even think of. All this is really like a dream.


    In the face of the girl''s shock, Shi Feng still smiled calmly, nodded and said, "yes, you decide. You say whether this person should let him live or let him die."


    The eldest son of the Tai family, such a heavyweight figure in Xingyao City, said so casually and understatement when Shi Feng said whether to let him live or let him die.


    "I! I! This!" Xiaoyi looked at Shi Feng, then turned his eyes and looked at Taisheng.


    Taisheng is not far from Shi Feng. Just now, Shi Feng''s voice spoke to Xiao Yi. Taisheng also listened to Xiao Yi. At the moment, Taisheng saw Xiao Yi''s eyes looking at himself and quickly begged: "girl, as long as I can live today, I will listen to you and my master in the future!"


    Before returning to Shi Feng, Taisheng has regarded himself as a dog of Shi Feng and called Shi Feng the master.


    The young girl looked at Taisheng and listened to Taisheng''s words. Her face showed a color of disgust. Looking at the color of disgust for herself on the girl''s face, Taisheng was shocked, and her body moved immediately, ready to break through the air and escape from here.


    "Hum!" looking at the moving Taisheng, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face. Then, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw. In the night sky, beside Taisheng, a huge forest white ghost claw suddenly appeared.


    Ghost claw!


    As soon as the ghost claw came out, he immediately pursued Taisheng, who was shooting upward. He moved suddenly, and soon caught up with Taisheng. With a strong grip, he grasped Taisheng''s body.


    In the dark ghost''s claws, Taisheng has felt that he has lost all his strength at the moment. A trace of resistance can''t rise, and even his whole body is cold, as if he fell into an ice cellar.


    After a while, Taisheng realized that he was facing great difficulties, but Taisheng was still unwilling. He hurriedly begged Shi Feng for mercy like a dog: "no! No! Let go of me! Let go of me, master! I am your dog! I swear I will be absolutely loyal to you in the future!"


    After begging Shi Feng for mercy, Taisheng begged Xiaoyi again: "girl, please! Please let the master not kill me. The grace of saving lives, I Taisheng will always remember in my heart all my life, I swear!"


    "Don''t believe him." at this time, the young girl turned her head, turned to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "this man, you killed his father. He begged you for mercy and said he was willing to obey you and become your dog. This kind of person has no human nature at all and is really no different from a dog."


    When Xiaoyi spoke to Shi Feng, he looked serious. Then, Xiaoyi felt that he had said something wrong, and then shook his head and said, "no! This kind of person is definitely not as good as a dog. If he was raised as a dog, he also knows how to repay kindness and gratitude, not to mention his father. Compared with the dog, I feel a little sorry for the dog."


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng agreed, nodded, smiled and said, "such an animal does pollute the dog! Then kill him!"


    After Shi Feng finished his words, the forest white ghost claw in the sky suddenly pinched. Suddenly, there was a shrill and painful scream in the night.

 Chapter 539

    The eldest son of the Tai family in Xingyao City, four-star martial arts respect the territory, Taisheng, fall!


    Sen''s white ghost claw, once pinched, completely took the life of Tai Sheng, the eldest son of the Tai family. Under the ghost claw of the nether world, Tai Sheng has been pinched to pieces, and the bright red blood is like raindrops falling from the ghost claw of the nether world and the night sky. Then, they flew towards the stone maple, and in a twinkling, they were absorbed by the palm of the right hand raised by the stone maple.


    After swallowing Taisheng''s power of death, soul and blood, Shi Feng''s eyes once again looked at the people of the Thai family.


    These people of the Thai family are still pale, sitting on the roof of one of the tallest buildings of the Thai family.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes, most of the Tai family now realize that they will accept a fate no better than Taisheng.


    But at the moment, apart from the Thai family, there was no goods like Taisheng. They stared angrily at the Thai family''s great enemy, Shi Feng.


    "Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows again!" it can be seen that the 30 people of the Thai family, Shi Feng, spoke slowly, and the melodious voice echoed in the Xingyao city.


    The people who heard this sound realized the meaning of Shi Feng''s words. Many people immediately felt hairy. A simple sentence has represented that this person wants to kill the Thai family and kill none!


    Here! If you are against him, you will destroy the whole family. That''s right! He is a cruel man who is absolutely right!


    "Such a person is terrible! Never be against him! Otherwise it will involve the whole family!" someone looked at the figure and whispered.


    "The Tai family of Xingyao City, is it going to be completely destroyed in Xingyao city tonight?" some people still can''t believe what happened tonight. This is the Tai family of Xingyao city!


    After finishing those words, Shi Feng walked step by step towards the people of the Thai family in front of him.


    "Big elder! What should I do? Big elder! Is it true that our Tai family is going to be completely finished tonight? In this way, let''s face our ancestors and ancestors!"


    Looking at Shi Feng''s figure, Tai''s family is now centered on the elder Tai Sui. Although Tai Sui is called the elder, these Thai families are no different from the new owner in their mind.


    If Tai Sui can not die tonight, it seems that he can naturally ascend the throne of this house.


    However, even Tai Sui himself knows that in the face of such a cruel man and the cruel man approaching here step by step, he and these Thai people have very little chance to live.


    This cruel man, the Thai family has no resistance at all and can only let him kill!


    "Elder, what should we do? Our Tai family is really going to perish like this?" someone said with a compassionate face.


    "My Thai home! Ah! My Thai home!" someone looked up at the sky, looked back at the night sky, his eyes closed slowly, and two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    This is a man who looks very strong and resolute. It''s hard to imagine that he would cry.


    However, he really shed tears. The man didn''t shed tears lightly because he didn''t reach the sad place.


    In the crowd of the Thai family, a sad mood rose invisibly.


    "Hey!" at this time, an old and sad sigh sounded in the crowd. It was the elder of the Thai family, Tai Sui, who made this sigh.


    After Tai Sui uttered a sigh, then the old face said to himself sadly: "Tai Cen, what two good sons! The eldest son, Tai Sheng, is such a beast. Tonight, our Tai family has lost face in Xingyao city.


    The second son, TEK, can only cause trouble. He even recruited such a cruel man. Our Thai family was destroyed by this evil animal! Taicen, taicen, you are the last, and you are not unjust at all! But you have even implicated our whole Thai family. You deserve to die ten times and are in vain as our Thai family owner! "


    Although Tai Sui was talking to himself, everyone in the Tai family here listened to him, silent one by one, and sighed deeply.


    At the moment, these people of the Thai family only hope that some of their descendants have secretly run out of the Thai family and out of Xingyao City, leaving blood for the Thai family.


    "Who is so arrogant and domineering in our Xingyao city? This is where to put our Chu family in Xingyao city!"


    But just then, in the night sky, there were bursts of majestic shouts.


    Then, people saw that the rays of light, like bright meteors, crossed the night sky and flew towards the Thai family.


    "Chu family! It''s from Chu family!"


    At the moment, on the west side of Xingyao City, the crowd suddenly became boiling.


    The Chu family, the first force in Xingyao City, came here.


    "The voice just now seems to be the voice of Chu Zhu, the master of the Chu family! The master of the Chu family is coming!"


    "It is said that the Chu family and the Tai family are brothers'' families. Now the Tai family is in trouble. Even the Chu family owner has personally sent out!"


    "Now! There''s more fun to see! This cruel man, see if he can destroy the Chu family!"


    "Destroy Chu family? How could this be? You really underestimate Chu family and Chu Zhu, the master of Chu family! It is said that Chu Zhu, the master of Chu family, has reached an unfathomable level of martial arts cultivation. No one knows how strong Chu Zhu is!


    If Chu Zhu competes with the top ten strong men of our Tianlan Empire, he may also be on the top ten strong men list. "


    When the Chu family arrived, people from all sides watched the war and talked again.


    "Chu family!" hearing the voice just now and the person who claimed to be the voice, Shi Feng stopped walking first, looked up at the sky and looked at the bright light across the night sky.


    When Shi Feng looked at the golden light flying in the front, he could see that his martial arts cultivation had reached the realm of nine star martial respect!


    There''s another nine Star Warrior!


    This is the second strong person in the nine star Wu Zun territory after Shi Feng arrived at the LAN empire on this day!


    "The Chu family! It''s the Chu family! We, our Tai family, are finally saved!"


    "Yes! It''s saved! The Thai family, our Thai family, don''t perish!"


    The people of the Tai family also looked up at the night sky and the light across the night sky. On their faces, there immediately appeared a face of joy for the rest of their lives.


    "Lao Chu, ha ha! Lao Chu! You''re finally here! If you don''t come again, you''ll never see my brother again!" looking at the night sky, Tai Sui, the eldest elder of the Tai family, also looked up and laughed. From his words, we can hear that he has a good relationship with the old Chu of the Chu family!

 Chapter 540

    Chu family, the largest family in Xingyao City, and Tai family are called brothers'' families.


    At this moment, the arrival of the Chu family, the people who originally thought that the Thai family would die tonight, have felt that the Thai family is fated and the Chu family is coming.


    Even the people of the Tai family, the sadness just now, swept away after the martial arts of the Chu family arrived under the leadership of Chu Zhu, the head of the Chu family.


    Even many Thai families burst out a burst of happy laughter after their grief.


    I''m saved, Tai family. I won''t die tonight!


    The people of the Tai family are full of confidence in the Chu family, because they all know that Chu Zhu, the master of the Chu family, has the real strength.


    The bright light like a meteor began to stay in the night sky, above the people of the Thai family, the light dispersed, and the figures appeared.


    There are fifteen people in total, and the fifteen people exude a strong breath.


    This... Unexpectedly, it is a pure martial arts realm. The highest martial arts cultivation is an old man with long white hair, a powerful face, wearing a golden robe and a golden cloak behind him.


    This person can be said to be the most authoritative person in Xingyao city and the Chu family owner of the first force in Xingyao City, Chu Zhu.


    At the moment, Chu Zhu held his chest in his hands and looked down. The golden cloak behind him rolled in the night wind, like a king coming.


    The other 14 strong men of the Chu family, these 14 martial arts men, from one star martial arts to six star martial arts, are arranged in a row, standing behind the home owner Chu Zhu. They also bow their heads and look down at the stone Maple below, which is close to the Thai family.


    At this moment, these Chu martial artists, with a joking smile, look at the black figure below, stone Maple!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he would have gone to the Chu family to see the beautiful girl of the Chu family, but he didn''t expect to see these Chu family people here.


    However, from these people, Shi Feng did not see the girl, her beautiful mother and her father.


    Looking up at the Chu family, Shi Feng said, "is there a girl named Chu Xin and her father named Chu Yue in your Chu family?"


    "Chu Xin? Chu Yue?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chu Zhu, the head of the Chu family, showed a sneer of disdain and said, "do you know Chu Xin and Chu Yue?"


    "Ha ha!" then Chu Zhu shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "boy, do you think you can spare your life if you know the two traitors Chu Xin and Chu Yue? Ha ha, you are so rampant in our Xingyao city tonight that you don''t pay attention to my Chu family at all. It''s hard for you to escape this death tonight!"


    After Chu Zhu finished, the 14 Chu martial artists behind him had a more joking smile on their faces. The unintelligible boy even mentioned the name of Chu Yue''s traitor. If he didn''t mention it, it''s OK. No matter whether he really knew the traitor or not, I''m afraid the owner won''t let him go tonight.


    "Chu family betrayed evil?" after hearing these four words spoken by Chu Zhu, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down and said coldly, "how are they now?"


    "How is it?" Chu Zhu sneered at Shi Feng when he heard Shi Feng''s words. "Boy, you''d better see your situation first."


    "Chu Xin! It turned out that he knew Chu Xin, the first beauty in Xingyao city!" at this time, the warrior in the distance heard Shi Feng''s words and exclaimed.


    Chu Xin, the first beauty in Xingyao City, came from Chu family. It can be said that no one in Xingyao city doesn''t know, especially men.


    "But I heard that some time ago, Chu Yue, the father of Chu Xin, the first beauty in Xingyao City, returned to Xingyao city after missing for more than ten years. Then, the Chu family heard rumors of Chu Yue''s rebellion. I don''t know what happened to their Chu family."


    "You don''t know that. Chu Shang, the last generation head of the Chu family, was the father of Chu Yue, but it was also many years ago. Not long after Chu Yue disappeared, it was reported that Chu Shang also disappeared. Later, Chu Zhu of the Chu family ascended the post of head of the Chu family, which must be fishy.


    It is reasonable to say that when Chu Shang disappeared, the master of the family should be inherited by Chu Yue, but Chu Yue disappeared earlier at that time. The position of the master of the Chu family came to Chu Zhu. You say that now Chu Yue returns to Chu''s house. Can Chu Zhu make him settle down in Chu''s house smoothly? "


    Some people who knew the secrets of the Chu family spoke one after another.


    When Shi Feng saw that he asked the old man, the old man didn''t answer. Shi Feng said coldly again, "old man, don''t die! Ben is asking you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "How dare you be rude to the master of the Chu family! You can''t die so soon!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, behind Chu Zhu, the head of the Chu family, the 14 Chu martial artists immediately showed an angry color on their faces, pointed to the stone Maple below, and sounded a cold sound of killing.


    In Xingyao City, it was the first time they saw such a reckless and desperate man.


    However, Chu Zhu was not as angry as other Chu people, but still looked down at Shi Feng and said, "it''s a rare young genius to force the Thai family into such a field at a young age."


    However, Chu Zhu suddenly paused. After a while, he slowly said, "such a genius will die here tonight!"


    After Chu Zhu finished, his right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed to the black figure below.


    At Dayton''s time, just above the top of the stone maple, there were dense golden petals shining with golden light, which quickly waved down towards the stone Maple below.


    This move is one of the martial arts of Chu family cultivated by Chu Zhu. It is full of golden flowers.


    Although this martial art is good-looking, for Shi Feng, the golden petals envelop him like a golden sword, and then cut down rapidly towards him.


    "Hum!" in the face of the attack launched by the strong man of the nine star martial arts respect, Shi Feng injected the full moon machete with the power of the nine nether world, swept upward, and a burst of dazzling light appeared.


    Under the dazzling light of the full moon machete, the dense and rapidly falling golden petals completely disappeared in the light of the machete.


    "Eh?"


    "This... How is this possible!"


    In the night sky, the people of the Chu family saw the golden petals falling towards the boy, and they were broken so easily. Chu Zhu, the owner of the family, gave a sound of surprise, and the martial artists of the Chu family showed an unbelievable look.


    The blow of Chu Zhu, the leader of the nine star Wu Zun territory, was broken by a teenager who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. How could it be!


    After Chu Zhu was surprised, he stared at Shi Feng. Then, Chu Zhu''s eyebrows on his old face showed a very happy expression and said with a smile: "there are such artifacts in the world that we can''t see the class! And you, a small martial artist in the Seven Star martial arts respect, hold such artifacts and break our blow. Good! It''s really great!"

 Chapter 541

    Chu Zhu, the master of Chu family in Xingyao City, is a peerless strongman in the nine star martial arts realm!


    In Xingyao City, someone finally saw the real martial arts realm of Shi Feng, the Seven Star martial arts realm!


    Shi Feng killed Shen AoXin, the master of Xinghui City, in Shenhui city last time. After swallowing Shengyuan pill, he entered the six-star martial arts realm!


    The constant fighting in the monster mountain range has left corpses everywhere in the monster mountain range, with countless deaths and injuries of large and small monsters. In the past six days, Shi Feng has stepped from the six star wuzun to the Seven Star wuzun.


    Shi Feng killed Shen AoXin, the city leader of Shen Huicheng last time in Shen Huicheng, and obtained the eight grade holy pill Shengyuan pill. After swallowing it and absorbing the pill energy, he entered the six-star martial arts realm!


    Shi Feng has been fighting in the monster mountain range, resulting in corpses everywhere in the monster mountain range, and countless deaths and injuries of large and small monsters. In the past six days, Shi Feng has entered the territory of seven star Wu Zun.


    However, Chu Zhu, the owner of the Chu family, has no interest in what realm Shi Feng is in. At the moment, Chu Zhu''s eyes don''t move for a moment, staring closely at the full moon machete in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    "Well, good Dao, good Dao, it''s really a good Dao!" Chu Zhu''s old face showed a gratifying smile, and then said: "I didn''t expect that I didn''t get any weapons, but I didn''t expect to see such an artifact here tonight. It''s worth my visit tonight!"


    Chu Zhu has already regarded the full moon in Shi Feng''s hand as his own treasure knife.


    For Chu Zhu, although the full moon machete was held in Shi Feng''s hand, it was only temporarily held in Shi Feng''s hand. This treasure knife will be his own thing sooner or later.


    The stone Maple with his head raised looked at the old man Chu Zhu in the sky. When he saw the old man looking at the full moon machete in his hand, his face was greedy.


    Then, after hearing Chu Zhu''s words to himself, Shi Feng sneered and said, "this old thing really dares to think!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, he moved, holding a full moon machete, rushed up to the night sky above, and rushed to the old Chu Zhu.


    "Young man, it''s very brave!" Chu Zhu, who stood proudly in the sky, said with a smile when he saw Shi Feng rushing up towards him.


    Then Chu Zhu said, "a martial artist in the Seven Star martial arts respect territory has taken the initiative to attack this seat. Since you want to die early, then you will be good!"


    When he spoke, Chu Zhu''s right hand became a palm. As soon as his palm turned over, his palm turned down and clapped it suddenly towards the bottom!


    Under Chu Zhu''s palm, there was a strong wind in a short time, and patches of dense golden leaves suddenly appeared in the palm of Chu Zhu''s palm and under his body. Then, the golden leaves condensed into a huge golden handprint, and the stone Maple rushed down suddenly took pictures.


    Chu Zhu, the strong one in the nine star Wu Zun territory, once again launched an attack on the nine star Wu Zun territory. This time, the golden leaf palm print under the bombardment of Shi Feng is more powerful than before.


    Golden leaf palm print! Another unique skill of the Chu family!


    Behind Chu Zhu, people of the Chu family looked at the big palm prints of the golden leaves, showing envy and respect.


    The golden leaf big palm print, now in the Chu family, can understand this move. If you understand it so thoroughly, there is only the owner Chu Zhu.


    Looking at the golden leaf palm print, the people of the Chu family have determined in their hearts that the person below is certain to die.


    Not only the people of the Chu family, but also the Tai family, even those who pay attention to the battle from all directions, feel the golden leaf palm print photographed, and feel that the golden leaf palm print contains the great power of the strong in the nine star martial arts environment. They silently raise the same idea as the Chu family.


    However, just as the golden leaf big palm print was about to hit the black figure, another knife light shone under the golden leaf big palm print, shining towards the golden leaf big palm print under the bombardment.


    Then, in the eyes of horror, people saw again that under the shining of the knife awn, the powerful golden leaf palm print, like the previous golden petals, suddenly broke and scattered.


    Then, the black figure continued to rush up, and the large palm prints of the scattered golden leaves, those dense golden leaves, were washed away completely under the impact of the black figure.


    Shi Feng''s body continued to rush towards Chu Zhu, the owner of the Chu family above. The full moon machete just injected strength. After breaking the golden leaf palm print, Shi Feng injected strength again.


    "Old man, the nine star Wu Zun territory is very dragging, isn''t it!" Shi Feng, who rushed to Chu Zhu, still raised his head, looked at Chu Zhu coldly and said coldly.


    Soon, a flash of white light on Shi Feng''s body shone. He used the nine quiet body method to rush towards his body, and suddenly stopped in the night sky without moving.


    Looking at the suddenly static stone maple, Chu Zhu has found that the figure staying in the night sky is just a remnant.


    "Old man, go to hell!" a cold sound of drinking and killing sounded in front of Chu Zhu.


    In this instant, Shi Feng suddenly flashed in front of Chu Zhu. He grasped the full moon machete in his hand and drew a knife towards Chu Zhu. Then, there was another strong dazzling huge knife, which swallowed Chu Zhu''s whole body.


    "Home! Home master!"


    "How could this happen! Master!"


    After Dao mang shrouded Chu Zhu''s body, 14 strong Chu family members in the rear gave a cry of surprise, and their faces showed incredible color.


    Their home owner, the Aboriginal, is an extremely strong existence for them. It is the strong one in the nine star martial arts respect territory. If the saints don''t come out, who can compete with him.


    However, the people of the Chu family showed an unbelievable look, while Shi Feng looked at the silver knife covering Chu Zhu''s figure, frowned and showed a dignified look on his face.


    "This! Old thing!" frowning, the dignified stone Maple whispered. Then, the silver knife awn in front scattered at this moment, and a fist shining with golden light suddenly roared at the head of stone maple.


    This fist is Chu Zhu''s fist.


    Shi Feng injected strength and urged the full moon machete to launch a blow, which did not destroy Chu Zhu, but was completely broken by Chu Zhu''s strength. The silver blade that had swallowed Chu Zhu was completely broken by him.


    After it was broken, Chu Zhu''s powerful fist shining with strong golden light suddenly came at Shi Feng''s head, and the space began to shake where his fist passed.


    Another unique skill of the Chu family, golden light fist!


    In the face of Chu Zhu who came back from the fight and the strong blow of the golden light fist, Shi Feng had put on a ghost face mask on his face. Then, Shi Feng whispered, "Jiuyou shock soul seal! Shock!"


    Soul attack, Jiuyou shock soul seal, towards Chu Zhu who killed, suddenly shocked in the past!

 Chapter 542

    Facing the golden light fist, Shi Feng launched a soul attack. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal and suddenly shocked the old Chu Zhu.


    "Ah!" Chu Zhu, who had been roaring fiercely, suddenly trembled under the attack of Shi Feng''s soul, showed a painful and ferocious look on his face, and raised his face to the sky to utter a tragic wail.


    During this time, the fierce fighting in the monster mountain engulfed the souls of countless monsters. The soul power of Shi Feng had reached the peak of level 7. During this time, he had officially stepped into level 8.


    The soul of Chu Zhu has suffered severe damage under the seal of nine Youzhen souls of the eighth level Saint level.


    In terms of martial arts, Shi Feng has tried Chu Zhu, an old man in the nine star martial arts territory. Now the Seven Star martial arts territory launches an attack with a full moon machete. Although he has the power to fight with the old guy, it will not be easy to kill him in the martial arts.


    "Poof!" a moment later, Chu Zhu recovered from the nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng. His soul was hurt, and a mouthful of bright red blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth. At this time, Chu Zhu''s face looked pale and looked like an old teenager.


    "Ah!" Chu Zhu, who woke up after being attacked by Shi Feng''s strong soul, realized that the opponent he met was not simple. His face looked frightened, even frightened.


    And Shi Feng, looking at Chu Zhu, showed a cold smile under the ghost mask.


    "Who the hell are you! Soul attack is so powerful!" Chu Zhu shouted to Shi Feng.


    Facing Chu Zhu''s question, Shi Feng said with a sneer, "who is Ben Shao? It has nothing to do with you! Tonight, you should mind Ben Shao''s business and want to take Ben Shao''s life, so there is no need to live!"


    "Arrogance! Arrogance!" Chu Zhu heard Shi Feng''s words and shouted, "this is the head of the great Chu family. The nine star martial arts are strong. How can you die at the hands of your yellow haired boy! Die for me!"


    When Chu Zhu drank, he shot back and back, and then Chu Zhu shouted, "people of the Chu family, fight!"


    The cry of "war" like a bell echoed in the night sky. After hearing the cry of Chu Zhu, the 14 Chu martial artists did not dare to neglect it under the command of Chu Zhu. They immediately turned into 14 bright lights, flew out and shot at Shi Feng.


    Chu Zhu, who shot backward, opened a violent with Shi Feng and squatted in the void. His hands merged and became a handprint.


    Then, Chu Zhu''s hands kept flying, and golden hand shadows continued. Golden runes like tadpoles floated out of Chu Zhu''s handprints and flew around Chu Zhu.


    When the 14 martial arts masters of Chu family were close to the stone maple, they showed their martial arts skills towards the stone maple in a short time. The sabre light, sword shadow, palm print, fist shadow, strong wind and huge waves were like a storm. The 14 martial arts masters launched an attack. The violent power and dazzling light made the whole night sky violent and bombarded the stone Maple fiercely.


    In the face of the attack of the 14 warriors of the Chu family, Shi Feng seemed to ignore it. His eyes looked through the violent forces from the bombardment, and through the 14 warriors of the Chu family, he looked at the Chu Zhu who was behind and was ready to attack him again.


    When his mind moved, a violent bloody flame burst out on Shi Feng''s body. As soon as the bloody flame came out, it immediately swept away from Shi Feng and swept away towards the violent forces that bombarded him.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul attack, Jiuyou shock soul seal, shocked the old guy again.


    "Ah!" the soul attack was invisible. Chu Zhu wanted to launch a powerful attack to make his Chu martial artists delay time and even become cannon fodder, but he didn''t expect that the seal had not been completed. The nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng came again and bombarded Chu Zhu''s soul again.


    "Ah!" Chu Zhu''s soul suffered a heavy blow again, and once again looked up to the sky and roared like a pig. The golden runes that originally surrounded the whole body soon dissipated.


    On the other side, the blood flame has turned into a blood flame in the night sky. The attack launched by 14 Chu martial arts was engulfed by the blood flame and burned clean in the blood flame.


    Then, after the bloody flame burned the bombarded forces, it continued to burn towards the Chu martial artists.


    "Ah!" after seeing the power of the bloody flame burning himself and others, he came to burn himself and others. Sensing the powerful power of the bloody flame, the martial arts of Chu family immediately changed their complexion. Their body shape not only stopped approaching the front, but also flew back to the back, and began to flee in a hurry one by one.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at the people of the Chu family who began to flee like a cat seeing a mouse, and gave a cold hum. Then, a strong six-star Wu Zun who had fled far away attacked Shi Feng''s soul and immediately bombarded the man.


    "Ah!" another wail sounded in the black night sky.


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal!"


    "Shock!"


    "Shock!"


    "Shock!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s nine Youzhen soul seal began to explode towards the martial artists of Chu family.


    In the night sky, there were bursts of shrill and painful wails in the Dayton time. The shrill voice, one after another, sounded a total of 14, from the mouth of the 14 Chu martial artists of the Chu family.


    While the 14 warriors of the Chu family whose souls were badly hurt, when their consciousness had not yet returned to consciousness, the surging blood flames like wild beasts in the night sky immediately devoured the bodies of the 14 warriors.


    Chu Zhu, the head of the Chu family, saw that the 14 strong family members he had brought had disappeared clean when his soul was attacked violently. In the night sky in front of him, there was a raging sea of blood and fire, which made the whole heaven and earth red.


    "No! My Chu family is strong! My Chu family is 14 strong!" looking at the bloody sea of fire, Chu Zhu suddenly roared like crazy.


    These 14 Chu family warriors are the most powerful of their own Chu family. All 14 died. Chu Zhu, as the head of the Chu family, felt as if he had been severely cut by a knife.


    But Chu Zhu, who is crazy, has not completely lost his mind. He has recognized the man he met this time. He looks young, but he is an existence he can''t afford.


    Fourteen strong Chu family died, but Chu Zhu absolutely didn''t want to. He absolutely had to continue to live! As a NINE-STAR warrior, he still has many years to live!

 Chapter 543

    Xingyao city and Taijia, not only in the night sky, but also in the west of the city, are burning with bloody flames.


    The burning of the sea of blood and fire not only burned a large area of the night sky, but also burned 14 strong fighters of the Chu family, even more than 30 warriors of the Thai family who had been injured, as well as the whole Thai family below, under the burning of the sea of blood and fire, and their lives were constantly disappearing under the blood flame.


    At the moment, the whole Xingyao city is full of blood. However, the blood flame does not emit the hot smell of the flame, but the cold and cold smell swept through the heaven and earth in the west of the city.


    "Tai! Tai family! Our Tai family in Xingyao city is completely over! Burning Xingyao City, burning Tai family!" in the distance, the martial arts watchers looked at the burning sea of blood and fire and took a breath.


    "Not only the Tai family, but also the Chu family and the 14 strong people in wuzun territory have all died! The Chu family has also suffered a fatal blow. Where did such a demon come from?"


    "The master of Chu family, Chu Zhu, the peerless strongman of Xingyao City, began to flee in the face of the evil spirit!"


    Under the startled cry of a martial arts observer, many people saw that Chu Zhu, the peerless strong man in the nine star martial arts realm, had begun to flee rapidly in the night sky in the opposite direction of the young demon.


    "I can''t die! I can''t die like this! I want to live. Today''s shame and today''s hatred of the Chu family are in my heart!" Chu Zhu, who was flying and fleeing in the night sky, thought fiercely in his heart, but then a Dawson white light and a black figure appeared in front of Chu Zhu and on Chu Zhu''s escape road.


    "Ah!" seeing the black figure and the young face with a joking smile on his face, Chu zhufei hurriedly gave a meal, trembled all over and was surprised in his heart.


    Looking at that man, it was like a king coming and overlooking Chu Zhu in the world, just like a mouse seeing a cat. His face was full of fear, uneasiness and horror.


    Immediately, Chu Zhu suddenly turned around and continued to fly away.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng didn''t allow the old thing to continue to escape. He quickly moved his mind and attacked and bombarded his soul again!


    "Ah!" Chu Zhu, who originally wanted to fly away, stumbled in the night sky, and another old and painful roar echoed in the night sky.


    "Poof!" the soul was hit hard by the nine Youzhen soul seal three times. Chu Zhu vomited blood again. At this moment, Chu Zhu''s face had become extremely pale. The whole person looked completely paralyzed, just like an old man who had a serious illness.


    At this time, Shi Feng appeared in front of Chu Zhu again. With his right hand, he grabbed Chu Zhu''s old face, raised him up and looked coldly at Chu Zhu. Shi Feng shouted to Chu Zhu Leng, "say! What happened to Chu Xin, the girl of Chu family, and Chu Yue! Why do you call them treason of Chu family, and what did you do to them!"


    Facing Shi Feng''s question, Chu Zhu gasped and said, "you... You... You... You want to kill! Ask me what I''m doing so much! I already know that I can''t escape death in the hands of your demon!"


    "Hum! Don''t say it?" Shi Feng looked at the old thing in his hand and said coldly again. Then, "bang", a burst of blood flame broke out in Shi Feng''s hand. Chu Zhu''s face was immediately burned by the blood flame. Then, the blood quickly spread towards Chu Zhu''s whole person.


    Chu Zhu, like the previous Thai family owner Tai Cen, became a bloody fire man.


    "Ah ah!" in the bloody fire, Chu Zhu screamed bitterly. "Ah! You kill me, little beast! Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go! Ah!"


    However, soon, the shrill scream in the night sky stopped, and the bloody flame in the shape of fire man rolled back towards the heart of Shi Feng''s hand. When the onlookers saw it, there were bursts of cold breath in all directions.


    The most powerful Chu family and Tai family in Xingyao City, the two most powerful family owners Chu Zhu and Tai Cen, were reduced to nothingness under the bloody flame, and there was no whole body, even a little residue left.


    However, in Xingyao City, there are also some people who cultivate the power of soul. They saw that the young man was holding a fist sized, translucent soul, which was the soul of Chu Zhu, the master of the Chu family.


    "Hum! Being a Ghost won''t let benshao go? Now you''re a soul! Benshao wants to see how you don''t let benshao go!" Shi Feng lowered his head slightly, looked down at the soul of Chu Zhu in his hand, and said with a smile.


    As Shi Feng spoke, a bloody flame burned in his palm again and began to burn the soul of Chu Zhu, the old man. Under the burning soul and endless pain and suffering, Shi Feng hasn''t seen anyone who can speak hard.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the soul was burned. In the bloody flame in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, Chu Zhu''s scream of pain sounded even more shrill than before.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Chu Zhu''s shrill scream, one after another, sounded continuously, and the sound was as sharp and tragic as a mouse burned in the flames.


    "Say!" looking at the bloody flame in his hand and listening to the shrill screams, Shi Feng only spit out this word coldly.


    "Ah! I say, I say! I say! First stop, stop!" Chu Zhu screamed with a cry under the burning flame.


    With a low sound of "boom", the flame burning the soul in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand went out. Shi Feng said faintly, "say it."


    After the soul tried the torture of life rather than death under the burning fire, Chu Zhu dared not speak hard any more and immediately said, "the land of seal! The rebellious sins of Chu Yue finally fled into the land of seal!"


    "The place of seal? What''s that?" Shi Feng asked. Unexpectedly, they met them in the forbidden area of death last time. This time, they entered the place of seal again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Chu Zhu dared not neglect it and quickly replied, "it is said that thousands of years ago, our Chu family sealed a powerful and evil existence in the sealed land! Our Chu family''s ancestral motto is to guard the sealed land for generations.


    As for the existence of powerful evil in the sealed land, we are not very clear, because there we have the powerful sealing power laid by the ancestors of the Chu family, and we can''t enter at all! "


    "Since you can''t enter? How did they enter?" Shi Feng asked.

 Chapter 544

    Shi Feng listened to Chu Zhu, the old man''s soul, talking about the place of the seal, and asked, "since you can''t enter? How did they enter!"


    "The key to the sealed land has been handed down by the Chu family from generation to generation and has always been in the hands of our Chu family owners.


    The last owner of the Chu family was Chu Shang, the father of Chu Yue. It should have been many years ago that Chu Shang gave Chu Yue the key to the sealed land. When I sent someone to hunt down these traitors, Chu Yue had opened the sealed land and entered it. "


    Chu Zhu''s soul said to Shi Feng. After that, Chu Zhu said, "kill me! Kill me! I''ve said everything I should say." Chu Zhu, who didn''t want to be burned by his soul again, asked Shi Feng to die again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the soul power operated. The soul in his hand immediately flew into the center of his eyebrows. In a twinkling, the soul power of Shi Feng swallowed up the soul of Chu Zhu.


    The strongest force and the most powerful person in Xingyao City, the Nine Star Warrior, the strong man in the territory, and Chu Zhu, the master of the Chu family, completely fell!


    After swallowing Chu Zhu''s soul, Shi Feng looked at the burning sea of blood and fire. His heart moved again. The sea of blood and fire moved violently, like a violent tsunami in the sea, and began to surge towards Shi Feng.


    The Tai family, originally ranked second in Xingyao City, has almost been destroyed. Even those who survive by luck will not be able to turn over any waves in the future.


    Chu Zhu, the strongest leader of the Chu family who originally ranked first in Xingyao City, is dead. In addition to Chu Zhu, the strongest 14 people in the Chu family have also fallen. After tonight, the Chu family will become a third rate force in Xingyao city.


    The Chu family, once the first force, usually shows off their power and never takes anyone of other forces in the eyes of Xingyao City, offending many people. After tonight, the living Chu family will not have a better life.


    The raging sea of bloody fire surged madly towards Shi Feng. Soon, the bloody sea of fire between heaven and earth was completely swallowed up by Shi Feng, leaving a large area of ruins burned by flames in the west of the city, where the Thai family residence once ranked second in Xingyao city.


    "Tai family, in our Xingyao City, has completely become history!" some people looked at the ruins left by the fire and said with emotion.


    "What a surprise! A prosperous family power! The existence of the first and second place in our Xingyao city has changed because of such a person!" someone sighed at the black figure still standing proudly in the night sky.


    "From beginning to end, we don''t know who this cruel man is! Where does he come from!" someone also looked at the black figure and said.


    This cruel man killed the Tai family and the incomparable strong man of the Chu family. In Xingyao City, people have become more and more curious about the identity and origin of this cruel man.


    "It''s him! Fortunately, I didn''t act rashly!" in the direction of the city Lord''s house, the city Lord Meng Yuan and the commander Luo Shen still stood on the roof of the city Lord''s house and looked at the night.


    Meng Yuan felt familiar when he saw Shi Feng. Later, after Shi Feng showed his extraordinary strength, Meng Yuan gradually remembered a wanted notice issued a few days ago.


    Meng Yuan only knew who the cruel man was when he ordered people to compare them! This person is the one who killed Shen AoXin, the Lord of Shenhui City, in Shenhui city a few days ago!


    "Fortunately, we didn''t do it! It turned out that Shen AoXin died in his hands!" commander Luo Shen said with lingering fear, looking at the wanted portrait in the hands of the city Lord Meng Yuan and the figure standing proudly in the night sky.


    At that time, someone made trouble in Xingyao city. Luo Shen also asked the city Lord Meng Yuanguan to ignore it. Fortunately, the city Lord had foresight at that time. If he said the word "Guan" at that time, he might have come to the same end as the Thai family and the Chu family.


    It''s definitely one of the most tragic ways to die in the world. It''s burned alive by fire.


    "We don''t care about this, but we are in charge of Xingyao city. When such a big event happens in Xingyao City, we still have to play to Tianlan emperor city!" Meng Yuan said.


    "Hmm!" Luo Shen nodded solemnly after hearing Meng Yuan''s words.


    ..


    "Hiss! He! Even Chu Zhu, the master of the Chu family, was killed! Such people even walked with us in the afternoon!" on the other side of the eaves, nine young people stood staring at the figure in the night sky. One person took a breath and said.


    These nine people are the nine of the strong mercenary Corps.


    "The monster mountain forest is full of murderous gas, and the monster bodies are everywhere! At that time, we thought it was some powerful monster coming down the mountain. You said... Would this man kill those monsters everywhere!"


    One of these young people suddenly thought of the corpses seen everywhere in the monster mountain forest, and then saw this man riding a white tiger, and guessed.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "There is a great possibility!"


    As soon as the young man said something, the other young people suddenly reacted. It''s murderous. What fierce beast? If it''s fierce, can someone be fierce! Now when they think about it, they know that their escape in the afternoon came from this person.


    At that time, some of them were persuading him to leave and told him that it was dangerous... In fact, the real fierce beast, the danger, was always around them!


    ..


    "Is this... Is this over?" Shi Feng said after fighting Chu Zhu, the girl Xiaoyi who fled far away also looked at the figure on the other side.


    In the afternoon, he told himself that he was going to destroy the Jue family, the absolute big family Tai family. How unbelievable he was at that time! Even if he thinks he can defeat them, it''s impossible to kill the Tai family!


    But now, I didn''t expect that this man, who was once considered by himself and others as a cultivation waste from a big family, actually did it.


    Moreover, he not only destroyed the Tai family, but also the Chu family. The master of the Chu family and 14 strong men of the Chu family are dead. Now the Chu family is no different from the immortal.


    Then the girl saw the black figure trembling and flying rapidly through the air, and the direction he came from was the direction he was in.


    Shi Feng''s figure reached the girl''s body in an instant. His figure stopped. Shi Feng looked at the girl in front, smiled calmly, and said, "do you know where the Chu family is in the Xingyao city?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl was surprised and said, "you! After you killed the Tai family, did you go to kill the Chu family? You''re so murderous! In fact, many people are innocent."


    After the girl finished, she saw Shi Feng shaking her head at herself. Shi Feng said, "I just went to Chu''s house to see if they will live or die. It depends on themselves. If you want me to die, there is no need to live in this world!"

 Chapter 545

    "If you want me to die, there is no need to live in this world!"


    Young girl Xiaoyi, remembering this sentence said by Shi Feng, how much she values herself!


    But in this weak and strong food world, that''s it!


    Then, Xiaoyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "I know where the Chu family is. Let''s go!"


    "Well, lead the way!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "But I don''t think the Chu family can become a climate now. If we can''t kill, we''d better not kill." the girl opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "I know what I know," replied Shi Feng.


    He didn''t go to Chu''s house to kill like Xiao Yi thought. He just wanted to go to the seal place mentioned by the old Chu Zhu. Since he passed by here, he would go to see the girl Chu Xin, get acquainted, see what else they need to solve, and help their father and daughter solve it together.


    "Let''s go!" after saying these two words, Xiaoyi moved and flew away to the east of the city.


    After Xiaoyi flew away, Shi Feng immediately broke the air and followed.


    "Look! He''s gone! The cruel man''s direction is the direction of the Chu family!" the onlookers saw the figure breaking away in the night sky and began to exclaim again.


    "Yes! It''s the direction to the Chu family! After exterminating the Tai family, he''s going to exterminate the Chu family again."


    "Hum! Let the Chu family be arrogant and suffer retribution now. Let them think they are superior and meddle in this cruel man''s business. Now they not only failed to manage, but also took their lives one by one!"


    There are also people who have long been unhappy with the Chu family and disdained to say that they talk like he killed the Chu family.


    The small area led Shi Feng to break the air to the East. Along the way, martial artists who had originally watched the war avoided Shi Feng when they saw his arrival, for fear of blocking the cruel man''s route to break the air and being slaughtered by him.


    Even Chu Zhu was killed by him, not to mention himself and others. For this cruel man, killing himself is just like killing mole ants.


    Soon, following the girl Xiaoyi, Shi Feng came to the east of the city. His broken body stopped and stood proudly above a tall building group. Xiaoyi pointed under him and said to Shi Feng, "below is the Chu family."


    Looking at the buildings below, Shi Feng saw a courtyard of the Chu family. At the moment, there were a large crowd kneeling down, and his head was deeply lowered in his direction.


    There are thousands of people in this dense crowd. It must be the Chu family. They already know that Chu Zhu and 14 strong people in the Chu family have been destroyed. Knowing their arrival, they collectively kneel down and beg themselves to let them go.


    Then, Xiao Yi looked at Shi Feng again and said to Shi Feng, "I''ve brought you the Chu family, so I''ll go."


    "Go!" said Shi Feng, "go back to the forest and tell the three men of the mercenary regiment to get up. Inform my white tiger and let him come directly here."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Yi looked up and looked at the night in the night sky. At the moment, it was almost early in the morning. It was several hours before Li Shi Feng asked the group leader to kneel to the dawn.


    He let himself tell them that they could get up early. Thinking of these, the first pair of Shi Feng thanked: "thank you. I''ll tell the head and uncle Wensheng them now."


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    "Goodbye!" then, the young girl immediately went to the sky outside Xingyao City, and Shi Feng''s body fell towards the Chu family below and fell into the courtyard kneeling full of Chu family.


    When Shi Feng fell into the courtyard, the Chu family, who bowed down and knelt in the courtyard, seemed to have made an appointment and shouted in unison: "forgive me! Forgive me! Forgive me! Forgive me!"


    "Well, don''t shout." Shi Feng fell in the courtyard and in the front of the crowd. When he heard the sound of mountain and sea, his eyebrows wrinkled and showed an impatient look.


    The young voice immediately echoed in the courtyard. Under the sound of stone maple, the mountain call stopped immediately.


    Shi Feng glanced at the front of the crowd, a white haired old man. Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "old man, come here."


    "Me?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, people looked up slightly and looked at Shi Feng.


    The white haired old man also raised his head slightly and revealed his old face like a wrinkled paper. When he saw Shi Feng''s eyes, he stared at himself. He trembled suddenly, pointed at himself with trembling fingers and asked weakly, "Sir, you''re calling me."


    "Yes, it''s you!" said Shi Feng. "Come here."


    After confirming that it was him, the old man stood up slightly, his face full of anxiety, walked slowly towards the stone maple on the other side, then came to the stone maple, bowed slightly and waited for the stone maple to fall.


    The old man is about eighty years old. His martial arts cultivation is in the territory of three-star wuzun. At this age, he knows more in the Chu family.


    "My Lord." the bowing old man shouted Shi Feng respectfully.


    "Do you know where the seal of the Chu family is?" Shi Feng said directly to the old man without nonsense.


    "Lao... Lao Lao knows." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man didn''t hesitate, opened his mouth and answered.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Shi Feng showed a slightly satisfied look, nodded slightly and said, "very good, take this little past!"


    "Yes, sir!" the old man answered and then said, "Sir, please come with me." after Gong said, the old man moved and flew to the courtyard, hunched in the night sky, waiting for the arrival of Shi Feng.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s figure also reached the courtyard, and then the old man''s figure moved again and flew in front, leading Shi Feng to leap over tall buildings in the Chu family.


    In the original courtyard of the Chu family, when the people of the Chu family raised their heads and saw the black figure, they really flew away with the old man of the Chu family, and finally relaxed their nerves.


    But they didn''t expect that there would be a big massacre, bloody, and they were likely to perish and die miserably in this massacre. However, they didn''t expect that he would leave like this and let go of thousands of Chu people.


    Originally, many people had been determined to die. Even in order not to suffer the pain and burning of blood and flames like the Thai family, they secretly prepared a poison that would die if they drank it.


    Now I didn''t expect that all this preparation was in vain.

 Chapter 546

    The elder of Chu family led Shi Feng to fly through tall buildings in the night sky. Then, a bare hill without any plants appeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    This hill stands behind the Chu family buildings. Then, the old Chu family pointed to the mountain and said, "Sir, that''s the place of seal."


    "That''s it? The sealed land!" Shi Feng stared at the bare hill. There, Shi Feng really didn''t feel any life. It was like a dead mountain, a dead silence, and even the plants had died.


    "Go and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" the old man answered and flew to the hill again. Soon, they came to the top of the hill. Looking at the hill below, Shi Feng felt a mysterious power. It must be the sealing power of the ancestors of the Chu family, as the Chu family owner said earlier.


    "Here is the place to enter?" at this time, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the old man who followed him.


    "It''s right to enter from here, but without the key to the seal left by our ancestors of the Chu family, there will be no door to open." the old man replied carefully, for fear that he might be wrong and annoy the cruel man.


    "You''ve lived so long. Do you know what''s sealed inside?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "This, except for the generations of owners who control the keys of the Chu family, other people in the Chu family don''t know the seal." the old man continued to answer.


    Every time the old man finished, he looked cautious and careful. He stared at Shi Feng for fear that he would suddenly start to kill himself.


    Especially at this moment, I brought him here, and I don''t know much about the sealed forbidden area. Now, I seem to be of little use to him.


    According to the development of the story, in general, he should kill himself. The old man even remembered that a few years ago, it was almost the same. He asked a martial artist from the martial arts sect to take him to a secret place. Finally, when the martial artist was useless to himself, he killed him.


    The old man even remembered that in that case, he killed the man and had a burst of pleasure in his heart.


    After saying that just now, the old man kept tightening his body and waiting for Shi Feng to fall. Whether he was alive or dead was completely between his thoughts.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has been staring at the hill below, temporarily ignoring the old man, and Shi Feng ignored him, which makes the old man more worried. Unconsciously, his breathing began to rush, and his heart beat became faster.


    After Shi Feng stared for a while, he turned his head slightly and looked at the old man around him. Under Shi Feng''s look, the old man was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t help shaking all over, sweating all over, and even shouted in his heart, "ah! My life is over!"


    But then the old man heard Shi Feng calmly say, "well, you go!"


    "Ah!" when the old man heard Shi Feng say "let''s go", his heart trembled violently. Looking back on the situation of that day, he still clearly remembered that he said this sentence before he killed the nine star Wuzong territory warrior.


    Then, after the man turned around, the man, under his own bombardment, stayed in the secret place forever.


    Is it really retribution?


    When thinking of these, the old man suddenly bent his knees, knelt down in the void to Shi Feng, and begged for mercy again: "big... Sir, please spare my old life. I... I really don''t want to die! Please spare my old life!"


    When the old man spoke to Shi Feng, his face was full of sadness and supplication.


    Looking at the old man who knelt in the void and begged himself, Shi Feng showed an impatient look and said, "when did Ben Shao say to take your old life? If you don''t want to live, Ben Shao doesn''t mind giving you a ride."


    "Ah? No, no, no! No! My Lord!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man quickly waved his hand and said in a surprised voice: "big... My Lord, are you really not going to kill me?"


    "Roll!" Shi Feng whispered coldly.


    "Ah! Good! Good! I roll, my Lord! I roll!" soon, the old man lay in the void, his body suddenly rolled and really rolled to the distance.


    When the old man rolled out of the void for a long distance, he turned around and found that the cruel man really didn''t pursue himself and didn''t mean to kill himself. At the moment, Shi Feng ignored the old man, lowered his head and continued to stare at the hill below.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, the old man was secretly relieved and fell to the ground. The more off the ground, the more excited the mood becomes, today! I''m not dead! I''m alive again! That''s great! Now I''m going to find some coquettish women to frighten me.


    ..


    Staring down at the stone maple on the hill below, he finally moved. With a flick of his right hand, a cluster of blood colored fireflies popped up, and fell into a dead hill.


    But just when the cluster of blood colored fireflies was only a few meters away from the hill, suddenly, the void above the hill sent out a wave like wave, and the cluster of blood colored fireflies ejected by stone Maple disappeared immediately.


    Then, the water wave like fluctuation disappeared.


    "What a strong force!" sensing the wave like fluctuation just appeared, Shi Feng whispered. That force is too much stronger than himself now.


    But at this moment, because of the source of all things, I haven''t opened the flame until now. At this moment, I finally made a voice: "boy, there are fragments of holy sword below!"


    "Holy sword fragment!" when he heard the four words of holy sword fragment, Shi Feng was surprised, his face changed, the blood light flickered in his right hand, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, it trembled slightly and made a trembling sound. As in previous times, it sensed the fragments of the sword.


    Then, Shi Feng looked away from the bloodthirsty sword and looked at the hill below, the place of seal called by the Chu family.


    Here, why are there shards of holy sword? Is there any seal place here also related to the blood stripe family?


    But anyway, the biggest problem now is that I know that there are fragments of bloodthirsty sword below, but with the powerful and mysterious sealing force, I can''t go on now!


    With his current strength, he can''t break the mysterious seal.


    Can''t you wait here for the father and daughter of the Chu family to come out? However, they took refuge. Who knows when they will come out again!

 Chapter 547

    Shi Feng looked at the bare hill below. He knew that there were fragments of the holy sword, but there was no way at the moment. Suddenly, he felt powerless.


    "Forget it! In this case, we can only come again after it becomes stronger in the future." Shi Feng whispered. After sensing the power fluctuation above the hill just now, Shi Feng clearly knew that if we want to break the seal power now, it''s just an act of looking for death.


    In Shi Feng''s right hand, the bloody light flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword turned into a bloody sword pattern again, hidden above the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    "Now benshao''s martial arts realm is in the Seven Star martial respect realm! The power of the soul is in the early stage of the eighth holy level! Last time in Pearl City, he refined the black blood pearl. The power of the flesh has also reached the four-star Martial emperor from the power of the two-star martial Emperor! Now benshao can also fight a martial saint!"


    "There are more than five days left! Go to Tianlan imperial city!" Shi Feng decided. Since the sealed place can''t be entered, the girl Chu Xin can''t see him himself in the sealed place. Shi Feng has made a decision and will go to Tianlan imperial city at the moment.


    After six days of bloody fighting in the monster mountains, I came to Xingyao city. One day has passed since the fighting in Xingyao city. Five days later, Tianlan imperial city and Linglong princess will be the day of Jinmo martial arts competition!


    Shi Feng promised Jinmo to compete for relatives and give her freedom! Naturally, go ahead and fulfill your promise.


    "Roar!" just then, in the distant night sky, there was a roar of a tiger. Shi Feng looked at the sound and saw that the white tiger Xiaobai was galloping towards this side.


    It seems that the girl Xiaoyi of the strong mercenary Corps has passed through the forest and informed Xiaobai to return.


    Where Xiaobai passed, the wind roared, and soon came to Shi Feng with a strong wind. His huge body crawled down.


    Shi Feng raised his feet, stepped onto Xiaobai''s back, and then whispered, "go, Xiaobai! Go to the space transmission array in the central area of the city, let''s go to Tianlan empire!"


    "Roar!" a roaring tiger roared, and Xiaobai''s voice seemed a little excited. With its intelligence, it naturally understood what Shi Feng was going to Tianlan imperial city!


    Although the time spent together is very short, it can be seen that Xiaobai still likes Jinmo.


    With four hoofs galloping and the wind howling, Xiaobai ran to the central area of the city with Shi Feng. When he was close to the central area, a huge space transmission array altar stood there. Around the altar, there were guards dressed in armor in Xingyao city.


    Xiaobai directly swooped down fiercely. At the moment, there was no one on the altar late at night. Xiaobai and Shi Feng fell directly on the altar.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is the focus of the city, just like a rising star in Xingyao city. The guards below have paid attention to this person when Shi Feng killed Tai''s family.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, a guard captain quickly hugged Shi Feng Gong and said, "Sir, where are you going?"


    Tianheng continent is like this. The strong is respected. As long as it has absolute powerful power, even if Shi Feng is lawless in Xingyao City, even if Shi Feng kills a large number of people in this city, he has violated the law of Tianlan Empire, but so what! No one dares to take care of his affairs without the power to suppress him.


    Not only that, the strong will be respected by others everywhere.


    "Go to Tianlan imperial city!" Shi Feng said calmly to the boxing guard.


    "Yes! Sir, wait a minute!" the guard captain said, and then shouted to the other guards: "transmit the altar, adjust the coordinates, open and enter Tianlan imperial city!"


    "Yes!" shouted in unison, and the guards began to get busy. Then, the altar where Shi Feng stood lit up a burst of white light. Then, the white light became more and more intense and dazzling, rising into the dark night sky.


    After the strong white light on the altar disappears, the altar is empty. At the same time, Shi Feng and Xiaobai have entered the next city through the space transmission array!


    Xingyao city is separated by eight cities from Tianlan Imperial City, but the spatial transmission array of Tianlan empire is far from the domestic transmission array of Tianmiao emperor. When Shi Feng saw the scene in front of him, he saw a large crowd around him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has entered Tianlan imperial city and is still standing on the transmission altar of Tianlan imperial city. Although it is late at night, the transmission altar of the imperial city is still full of people, at least hundreds of people.


    These people, like Shi Feng, came to this imperial city at the same time through the transmission array of other cities.


    "Well, all of you go down to the altar! Don''t hinder the operation of the transmission array!" around the transmission altar, a group of guards dressed in sky blue armor are guiding the crowd and dredging the flow of people in the space transmission array.


    Shi Feng rode a white tiger and gradually walked down the transmission altar with the flow of people. At this time, there was a sudden cry in the crowd, "look! Look! That man! He! Even came to Tianlan imperial city. He must have come for Princess Linglong."


    "Heroes love beauty! Such arrogance can''t escape the reputation of China''s exquisite princess!" someone followed.


    At this time, many people near the transmission array looked at a young man in a moon white robe, about in his early twenties, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a handsome face. At the moment, the young man stood proudly on a snow-white wolf. People looked at him and surrounded him like the stars and the moon.


    "Who is this man? Is he famous?" some people who didn''t know the young man in white robe asked the people around him.


    "You! You don''t even know him? He is one of the three holy places in the eastern region, Bai junshuang, a talented disciple of Yuehua sect. It is said that Bai junshuang is only 22 years old, and now he has entered the nine star martial arts realm.


    People say that this man''s martial arts talent is inferior to that of Ziqing Hou Zixiao, the youngest top ten strong man in our Tianlan empire! "


    "It''s Bai junshuang! I''ve heard of his reputation, but I saw him for the first time! But I didn''t expect that Bai junshuang not only has a talent against the sky, but also has a first-class appearance.


    Now there is another Tianjiao. Tianlan imperial city is really full of talents this time. It seems that the martial arts competition of Princess Linglong is more attractive! It''s really more and more expected. "


    With people''s eyes, Shi Feng also looked at the young man in moon white robe. His martial arts cultivation is indeed in the nine star martial respect territory! However, he is young, and his breath is stronger than Chu Zhu, the old guy seen in Xingyao city!

 Chapter 548

    In the transmission array area of Tianlan Imperial City, Bai junshuang, a talented disciple of Yuehua sect, stands proudly above the snow white wolf like a chicken. As the snow white wolf moves outward, the crowd is crowded. As Bai junshuang moves forward, people naturally crowd to the side, leaving a road for Tianjiao.


    "Hmm?" then, invisibly, it seemed to be under some traction. Bai junshuang frowned, turned his head, looked in a direction behind him, and his line of sight condensed on a black figure.


    The stone Maple standing proudly on the white tiger, with his keen soul power, immediately felt the line of sight thrown towards him. His head and face were raised again. For a time, his eyes were opposite.


    Shi Feng''s face was indifferent, but Bai junshuang frowned deeper and deeper. Then he shook his head, turned his head back to the front, and whispered, "what''s the matter? Obviously, he''s just a martial artist in the Seven Star martial respect realm. Why does he give me this feeling?"


    Bai junshuang is born with a keen martial arts intuition. Just now, his own martial arts intuition told Bai junshuang that he met a strong enemy no weaker than himself, but when Bai junshuang turned around, he saw a martial artist in the Seven Star martial respect realm.


    One star one day, not to mention the difference of two stars with yourself!


    "But I''m in a hurry these days. There are too many things happening. I''m too tired!" Bai junshuang whispered to himself. Then Bai junshuang whispered, "go!"


    Under Bai junshuang''s low drink, the big wolf with snow color and long hair immediately rushed to the night sky and far away in full view of the public.


    "Only talented disciples from the three holy places have the privilege of flying in the sky in Tianlan emperor capital!"


    Among the crowd, a warrior looked at Bai junshuang running to the void and exclaimed with envy. Then, he clenched his fist and said firmly on his face: "I! I must become a man like Bai junshuang in the future!"


    "Look! That''s it!" at this time, there was another cry of surprise. Many people saw that another young man in white clothes broke into the night sky from the crowd: "that''s it! That''s the Tianjiao who recently rose in our Tianlan empire! Yang Zhong!"


    "Yes! That''s right! I know him too! Yang Zhong! The rising arrogance of a new generation! He is also a genius of both martial arts and martial arts! At the martial arts meeting held by the martial arts association some time ago, Yang Zhong defeated the strong martial arts practitioners of all parties with one person''s strength! At a young age, his martial arts reached the level of seven venerable levels, and his martial arts accomplishments reached the level of nine star martial arts. This is definitely a rare person in a thousand years Genius at first sight! "


    "This time, Tianlan imperial city is really full of talents. I don''t know what kind of strong people and talents will be attracted!"


    "Yang Zhong!" Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also stared at the night sky and the white figure. This Yang Zhong is the Yang Zhong He knows.


    Once in Xiuling village, cangyue City, Yunlai Empire, Li Ru called to teach herself a lesson. As a result, after she was taught a lesson by herself, she was possessed by a remnant soul. Finally, she stabbed a sword in the air to smash the palmprint under the cover, and Yang Zhong fled without a trace.


    Once in the fire territory of the demon beast mountain of Yunlai Empire, in order to seize the ground fire in the volcanic magma, we met again, had another world war, and finally ran again!


    The last time he met, Shi Feng remembered that he was in the blood space of the blood demon family in the Tianmiao empire. That time, he was trying to grab the blood red water to strengthen his flesh, and another world war took place!


    Every time you meet this person, a battle takes place.


    Shi Feng found that every time he met this person, he was strong. His talent was indeed extraordinary.


    At the moment, Yang Zhong''s martial arts cultivation has indeed entered the nine star martial arts realm, and his soul power has reached the eighth holy level!


    At this time, Yang Zhong, who flew into the night sky, suddenly felt something. The white figure paused in the night sky and stopped the broken figure. Then, Yang Zhong turned around and looked down below. When he saw the black figure below, Yang Zhong clenched his fists and his handsome face was like a layer of frost.


    "Stone! Maple!" Yang Zhong clenched his teeth and said angrily. Then, Yang Zhong''s figure swooped down and shot obliquely downward. In a moment, he stopped his figure, stood proudly above the stone maple and looked down at the stone Maple under him.


    "You! Unexpectedly come to Tianlan imperial city!" Yang Zhong said coldly to the stone Maple below. Then he said, "good! Good! I will kill you in the challenge arena!"


    After Yang Zhong finished, without waiting for Shi Feng to speak, he moved again and broke into the vast night sky.


    "Kill me? Hum!" looked up at the white figure that flew into the night sky in an instant. Shi Feng said coldly and low, "if you want to kill me, you need to have that ability!"


    "Who is this man? He has been watched by Tianjiao Yang Zhong! Look at them, they should have had a feud before!" someone looked at the figure standing proudly on the white tiger and asked the humanitarian around him.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this man! Maybe I offended Yang Zhong when he was still weak! This man''s martial arts cultivation, but the white tiger under him in Yixing Wuhuang territory is a Seven-level respected level. It should be a child of what aristocratic family.


    I heard that Yang Zhong came from a poor family in a small country. It''s not very common for the children of an aristocratic family to bully the poor? Hum! Once the dog looked down on people and bullied young people into poverty, it would pay a painful price! "


    "The little warrior in Yixing Wuhuang territory once humiliated people like Yang Zhong. If Tianlan imperial city hadn''t banned fighting, he might have been blasted into slag by Yang Zhong! However, if he offended Yang Zhong, he won''t live long. Maybe his whole family will be involved and perish because of his stupidity."


    Listening to the sound of discussion around, even disdaining and mocking eyes, Shi Feng sounded as if he hadn''t heard it. He also whispered to Xiaobai under his body, "go!"


    "Roar!" Xiaobai roared angrily under Shi Feng''s low drink. Xiaobai also listened to his previous remarks. How can these people understand his martial arts talent and his real power!


    Under Xiaobai''s roar, the wind was blowing hard in this area. One by one, his body was caught off guard and was blown upside down. The sound of drinking and swearing suddenly sounded, but Xiaobai ignored these and rushed to the black night sky with stone maple.


    Then, a sound of yelling and scolding continued to come from below: "boy, don''t think it''s OK to run away like this! Don''t let me see you again, otherwise, Tianjiao Yang Zhong didn''t want your life, so I''ll kill you first!"


    ..

 Chapter 549

    In the sky above Tianlan Imperial City, although it is forbidden for martial artists to fly through the air, in today''s Tianlan Imperial City, martial artists from all sides gather and mingle with good and bad people, which inevitably leads to some rebellious people.


    Shi Feng rode a white tiger into the void. At this moment, there are also many figures shuttling in the night sky above the Tianlan imperial city. There are many figures shuttling past Shi Feng and flying to the distance of the night sky, or falling into the Tianlan imperial city below, or into which building below.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually became bright. Stone Maple stood proudly on the white tiger and looked down at the Tianlan imperial city below. Although the sky is not fully bright, the Tianlan imperial city below is crowded, bustling and noisy.


    Shi Feng urged Xiaobai under him to fall into an area with few people. At this time, behind Shi Feng, a familiar voice suddenly sounded: "eh! Isn''t this little brother Shi? I unexpectedly met you here. It''s really an old acquaintance in a foreign land!"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng turned his head and saw a blue figure, wearing a blue robe, holding his chest with both hands and holding a seemingly ordinary long sword.


    What caught Shi Feng''s eye was Li Liuxin.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, Li Liuxin showed a simple and honest smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?" looking at the simple and honest face, but Shi Feng always felt a little flat. Shi Feng asked him.


    As he spoke, Shi Feng glanced at the handle in his arms, a seemingly ordinary long sword.


    "Hey, hey! Now that we all know it, ask this! Little brother Shi, you really are!" when Li Liuxin spoke, he smiled and winked at Shi Feng.


    Then, li Liu''s heart moved and jumped onto the white tiger, standing behind Shi Feng, "roar! Roar!" at this time, Xiao Bai under his body, because Li Liu''s heart jumped onto his body, quickly gave two angry tiger roars!


    Looking down at the roaring white tiger under his body, Li Liuxin didn''t seem to feel the anger of the white tiger. He made a tut tut sound and praised: "it''s good, it''s really a good monster, a good white tiger. It''s much better than your black haired beast before."


    "It''s quite self-conscious!" Shi Feng turned and said to Li Liuxin.


    Once upon a time, Shi Feng could not feel anything about Li Liuxin, but now, Shi Feng''s right middle finger and the third corrosive evil eye are integrated with the devil''s fingers and eyes. Shi Feng sensed a smell similar to the devil from Li Liuxin. Although the smell is very weak, it does exist.


    "Hey, that''s natural. Little brother Shi and I are good brothers sharing life and death!" Li Liuxin laughed again after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Li Liuxin said again, "I can''t see it. Little brother Shi, you look cold and serious. You can''t stand the beautiful name of the exquisite Princess like me. Your heart is hot. You ran all the way to the LAN empire! To the LAN imperial city."


    When Li Liuxin said this, it was as if this stone Maple had the same idea as him, as if I knew you.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Li Liuxin, but said to him, "let''s find a place to talk. I have something to ask you."


    "Something to ask me?" when Li Liuxin heard Shi Feng ask this, he first showed a look of doubt. Then, Li Liuxin immediately showed a sudden look. When his right hand turned over, a book appeared in his hand. Then, Li Liuxin''s face spread an obscene smile again and handed the book to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw that the book handed over by the goods was made of a color cover, and on the cover was written seven large color characters of "Introduction to Princess Linglong".


    damn!


    Seeing the goods delivered to him, Shi Feng scolded in his heart. He really wanted to slap the goods directly.


    Li Liuxin thought that Shi Feng wanted to ask him about Princess Linglong.


    Li Liuxin handed the book to Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t pick it up, he smiled and said:


    "Hey, little brother Shi, what are you ashamed of between you and my brothers? I just bought this strategy yesterday. It''s very reasonable. According to the analysis, the land is the way. The person who sold me said: with this strategy in hand, the details will make success or failure. As long as you master this strategy and the details, you don''t have to participate in the martial arts competition. Princess Linglong can directly compete with me You eloped. "


    "Xiaobai! Go!" Shi Feng ignored the goods, but directly ordered Xiaobai under him to rush into the air, "roar!" under Shi Feng''s command, Xiaobai ran to the void again.


    "Ah? Little brother Shi, what''s the matter with you?" seeing that Shi Feng still didn''t take the strategy, he asked the white tiger to run away with him. Li Liuxin''s face was puzzled again. This time''s doubt was more serious than that on his face just now.


    Then, Li Liuxin seemed to think of something. He immediately spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "little brother Shi, you don''t think it''s disgraceful and humiliating to read this strategy, but you don''t want others to know. You want to kill my brother and kill me?"


    As Li Liuxin spoke, his eyes widened with his own speculation, and he said in a surprised voice.


    Then, Li Liuxin hurriedly said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi, you can''t do such things as hurting feelings, hurting righteousness and being punished by heaven! Brother, I promise I will give you this strategy for free, and brother, I swear that I won''t mention it to a third person!


    You know, I''m Li Liuxin, but I''m called affectionate and righteous. Li Liuxin betrays his brother, but I can''t do it! "


    "Well, shut up, Ben Shao. What''s the strategy? Attack your sister! Ben Shao asked you about something else. Shout again! Ben Shao will kill you now!" seeing the noisy goods, Shi Feng spoke coldly and threatened him.


    "This... This... Saying this is too fraternal!" said Li Liuxin. However, when he saw himself talking, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder, and even murderous. Li Liuxin immediately covered his own mouth with his hand and shut up!


    If you really want to kill yourself, Li Liuxin thinks he can definitely do it.


    Shi Feng ordered Bai Hu to gallop in the void and run away outside the city of Tianlan emperor capital. He wanted to ask Li Liuxin about the smell of "magic" that he felt from him.


    Now Shi Feng no longer doubts that when he was in the ice and snow territory of the monster mountain that day, he saw the blue figure of the sword killing the sixth order sect snow ape. It was this goods - Li Liuxin!

 Chapter 550

    Shi Feng had thought that the blue figure in the ice and snow land of the monster mountain must be Li Liuxin.


    The white tiger with Shi Feng and Li Liuxin galloped in the void. Soon, the white tiger with the two ran out of Tianlan imperial city!


    However, at this moment, in Tianlan emperor''s city, a figure wearing a golden nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe and a crown stands proudly on the largest, tallest and resplendent building that seems to be connected with heaven and earth.


    The highest building in Tianlan imperial city is the imperial palace where the royal family of Tianlan Empire lives, and the golden figure is Lanyuan, the emperor of Tianlan empire!


    Lan Yuan''s face is powerful. He is in his prime of life. His breath is calm. From top to bottom, he unconsciously reveals a unique breath of the superior. Overlooking Tianlan Imperial City, it has the momentum of a monarch in the world.


    Lan Yuan pinned his hands behind him, and at the moment, he looked at the two roads in front of him, flying outside Tianlan imperial city.


    Then, Lanyuan spoke calmly and said, "this person is the teenager who killed huo qu, the seventh level refining master of Tiankun sect, Leng Yang, the head of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, and Shen AoXin, the head of Shenhui city. He danced with chickens and dogs in Xingyao city last night and got along with me for several days?"


    As soon as Lan Yuan''s voice fell, another gloomy voice replied, "yes, your majesty! That''s the man!" at the top of the palace, although Lan Yuan was only seen standing proudly, if you look carefully, you will see an ethereal, smoke like shadow beside Lan Yuan.


    After the sound fell, the man then said:


    "This man was in Shenhui city. During the first world war with Shen AoXin and lengyang, his martial arts accomplishments were only in the five-star wuzun territory. He killed Shen AoXin and lengyang in the eight star wuzun territory.


    Just one day later, this man fought with Ziqing Hou in the monster mountain forest. His martial arts cultivation reached the six-star martial respect territory and hurt Ziqing Hou.


    Last night, he fought with the master of Chu family in Xingyao city. In just a few days, his martial arts cultivation reached the Seven Star martial arts realm, and even killed the Chu Zhu in the nine star martial arts realm! "


    Hearing the words of the dark shadow, Lanyuan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "in a few days, he stepped from the five-star wuzun to the seven-star wuzun. In a few days after entering our Tianlan Empire, he made all earth shaking events, and every war was a challenge beyond the level. Have you found out where he came from?"


    "My subordinates have found out!" the shadow replied: "this man, born in a small country in our eastern region, is called Yunlai empire. His surname is Shi Mingfeng, but he is only 16 years old.


    In addition to cultivating a kind of evil magic skill and bloodthirsty magic skill, he also practiced the nine Youming skill created by Emperor Jiuyou before his death. The martial arts he learned are also the martial arts and sword skills created by Emperor Jiuyou before his death. This person is likely to learn from emperor Xiaoyao. Don''t be Xiaoyao! "


    "Is it the disciple of emperor Xiaoyao?" after hearing the words of the dark shadow, Lan Yuan looked indifferent just now, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. There was no other reason, just because of the four words of emperor Xiaoyao.


    "According to the situation, this man''s martial arts were created by Emperor Jiuyou during his lifetime. That''s right! Even if he didn''t learn from emperor Xiaoyao, this man is in the same vein with emperor Jiuyou. Emperor Jiuyou can''t get rid of it!" the dark shadow replied with a positive tone.


    "In just a few days, the five-star wuzun has stepped into the seven-star territory, and has more fighting power to kill the NINE-STAR wuzun! He is still so young, but only 16 years old, and his future achievements are really unimaginable! Moreover, he is the inheritance of Jiuyou, and he is worthy of my exquisite! And Linglong seems to be interested in him."


    Looking at the black figure farther and farther away, Lan Yuan whispered.


    He felt that he owed something to his daughter in this contest, but he had to do so for the thousands of years of the LAN family and hundreds of millions of people of the Tianlan empire!


    ¡£¡£


    On the other side, white tiger, with Shi Feng and Li Liuxin, galloped in the void until he flew outside Tianlan emperor''s city. Shi Feng ordered Xiaobai to land again.


    Xiaobai rushed down quickly. Then he took Shi Feng and Li Liuxin to a place full of stones.


    After arriving at this quiet and uninhabited place of rocks, Shi Feng moved and jumped down from Xiaobai.


    Li Liuxin, who didn''t understand why Shi Feng brought himself here, glanced at a piece of rubble without people. Li Liuxin''s heart suddenly tightened. At the moment, he had a hunch that something bad was going to happen to him.


    "Little brother Shi, what are you doing here?" Li Liuxin said uneasily, looking down at the stone Maple leaping down from the white tiger.


    "Come down," said Shi Feng calmly.


    "Er." li Liu answered weakly, followed by a movement, and jumped down from the white tiger.


    Then, Li Liuxin said weakly to Shi Feng: "Little brother Shi, I know you and I are really destined for each other, but... Since we all came to Tianlan imperial city for the beautiful princess Linglong, then... We should firmly determine the direction we like. Brother, I really have no interest in men!"


    Li Liuxin made a big circle and finally got to the point! He said the problem he was really worried about.


    "Man, your sister! Talk nonsense again, Ben Shao will kill you now!" said Shi Feng coldly. Then, Shi Feng turned directly to the subject and stared at Li Liuxin''s face.


    When Shi Feng looked at himself very seriously, li Liu''s uneasy heart became more uneasy. He just said he was talking nonsense, but what did he look at himself so seriously!


    "Who the hell are you?" Shi Feng whispered to Li Liuxin.


    "I! Little brother Shi, didn''t we get to know each other very early? I''m Li Liuxin, who is affectionate and righteous. I''m called canhua sword!" said Li Liuxin.


    After listening to Li Liuxin''s words, Shi Feng shook his head with some dissatisfaction, and then said directly, "what I said is the smell of magic on you!"


    "Devil!" hearing the word "devil" said by Shi Feng, Li Liuxin''s eyes widened slowly, and a surprised look appeared on his face.


    Looking at li Liu''s heart, Shi Feng thought a little, and the index finger of his right hand suddenly turned into a dark magic finger, which was surrounded by magic fog.


    "This! This! Little brother Shi, your hand!" looking at Shi Feng''s hand becoming a magic finger, Li Liuxin''s face became more and more shocked. It was like seeing a ghost at once.


    Then, between Shi Feng''s forehead and heart, the third corrosive magic eye also appeared. Above the magic eye, there was also a dark magic fog!


    "No! No! No! No!" at this moment, seeing the stone Maple magic finger and magic eye, Li Liuxin suddenly spit out the word "no" continuously. Then, Li Liuxin showed an extremely painful look and shouted, "no! No!"

 Chapter 551

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! No!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s magic finger and magic eye appeared, Li Liuxin in front of him immediately showed pain. His face became distorted because of pain, as if he was suffering from extreme pain.


    Looking at Li Liuxin who suddenly became like this, Shi Feng frowned. I don''t know what happened to this guy suddenly.


    Then, Li Liuxin''s body squatted down slowly because of pain, holding his head in his hands, and continued to wail in pain. At this moment, the seemingly ordinary long sword in li Liu''s heart suddenly began to vibrate in the scabbard and trembled slightly.


    "Magic!" Shi Feng followed and saw that the long sword trembling in li Liu''s heart suddenly overflowed with strands of black magic gas, and the strands of black magic gas seemed to be pulled and began to wind around li Liu Xin''s body.


    Shi Feng sensed that a mysterious and powerful breath suddenly rose from li Liu''s heart. "This power!" Shi Feng was shocked when he felt the breath rising from li Liu''s heart.


    "Roar!" even Xiaobai felt the powerful force rising from li Liu''s heart, which made people tremble and roar again and again.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go first!" Shi Feng whispered, and his body flashed. He landed on Xiaobai''s back, turned his back to Xiaobai, and stood on Xiaobai''s back.


    Xiaobai didn''t dare to neglect. He ran to the void and rushed up obliquely.


    When Xiaobai ran away from here, looking down at the stone Maple below, he saw that Li Liuxin, who had been crying bitterly, immediately stopped crying, "Zheng", and the long sword that Li Liuxin had been holding in his arms. At this moment, it finally came out of its scabbard and flew straight to the sky.


    Shi Feng saw that the sword, which had been held by Li Liuxin in his arms, looked ordinary. As soon as it was out of the scabbard, the whole sword was like a magic fog. Yes, it was the power of the "devil". That''s right!


    "Ah!" at this time, Li Liuxin, who was squatting on the ground in pain, seemed to be possessed by the devil. His face showed a ferocious and painful color, and suddenly roared up to the sky!


    A powerful energy radiated from li Liu''s heart and rushed into the sky. In the void, directly above li Liu''s heart, a huge black vortex appeared in Dun time, rotating slowly.


    At the moment, the energy suddenly burst out in li Liu''s heart seems to be somewhat similar to the power of the devil, but it seems to be somewhat different! It''s like the power of the devil combined with another mysterious power.


    "What power is this? What''s the matter with him?" I thought Li Liuxin suddenly became stronger in the monster mountain with the help of the power of the devil. Now it seems that Shi Feng is not like this.


    "Kill!" Li Liuxin uttered a roar. The space centered on him had violent fluctuations, like rolling water waves, spreading in all directions.


    "Roar!" the original black fog sword, which flew straight into the sky, made a roar like a fierce beast, and flew to the huge black vortex in the sky above Li Liuxin.


    All the sounds soon quieted down again.


    Li Liuxin also stopped crying and roaring. In addition to the wisps of black fog around his body, he suddenly looked extremely calm and raised his head slightly. Shi Feng saw that Li Liuxin''s eyes at the moment also became dark and was looking at himself.


    Then, Li Liuxin put a sword finger on his right hand and pointed slightly at the stone maple in the sky.


    "Not good!" seeing Li Liuxin''s action, Shi Feng immediately realized that it was bad. At the moment, the breath from li Liu''s heart made Shi Feng feel trembling in his heart and incomparable danger.


    Wu Dao''s intuition told him that Li Liuxin at the moment was not the original Li Liuxin!


    Under Li Liuxin''s finger, the space fluctuated violently again, and the fluctuating space immediately turned black and fluctuated rapidly towards the stone maple on the other side.


    "This power! This! This is the power of Emperor Wu!" he stood upside down in the white tiger, looked at the stone Maple below, saw the black fluctuation in the space, and immediately felt the power fluctuating towards himself!


    Li Liuxin pointed at himself and reached the power of Emperor Wu! No matter what you do, you can''t compete! Shi Feng also sensed that the power of black fluctuation in the void was stronger than that of urging the bloody stone tablet and launching a strike by Emperor Wu!


    Li Liuxin suddenly became so powerful! Moreover, this is just his finger power!


    But in any case, I have to fight hard and be a man for two generations. This time, I will be lucky again. Next time, I will not be so lucky again! I will never die!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face also became incomparably firm. The blood color light on his body flashed. The blood color war armor came, shining with incomparably bright blood color light. In his right hand, it also lit up a bright blood light. Shi Feng was ready to urge the blood color stone tablet. Whether he could block it or not, he should weaken the power of bombarding himself.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng heard that his oblique bottom was the road bombarded by the black wave. On the way, suddenly there was a sharp, hoarse and harsh strange Laughter: "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! My power to kill the night! That''s right! It''s my power to kill the night! Unexpectedly, my power to kill the night was controlled by this person!"


    When the harsh laughter fell, Shi Feng saw that a figure suddenly appeared below the slope he had just passed. From the back, it should be a woman with long hair and shawl.


    The woman''s whole body was like Li Liuxin. She was surrounded by black magic fog. On her head, there was a dark corner. In her hand, she held a pig killing knife surrounded by the same black magic fog!


    "Li Ru!" looking at the pig killing knife and the back, Shi Feng immediately saw his identity. However, Shi Feng also knew that it was only Li Ru''s body. His mind had been replaced by the "devil".


    As like as two peas in the dark corner of Li Ru''s head, the corner is just the same as the black corner of the dragon''s head. Shi Feng once heard that after long Ao died, the tomb was excavated and the black horn on the withered body disappeared. Now it seems that it is the "devil" attached to Li Ru who did it.


    The breath Shi Feng sensed from Li Ru is exactly the same as her magic finger and magic eye. Her power is different from Li Liuxin''s. she is pure magic power!


    Li Ru''s breath at the moment also made Shi Feng feel incomparably strong and palpitation, not even weaker than Li Liuxin. Unexpectedly, she even reached such a state in a short time!

 Chapter 552

    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! The power of this evil night! How can you let your humble human race control it! Die for this seat!" Li Ru murmured, and then the pig killing knife in her hand suddenly cut down towards the bottom!


    A huge sword Qi, all condensed by black magic fog, suddenly bombarded downward. With this bombardment, Shi Feng could sense it. Like the attack launched by Li Liuxin, it also reached the power of Emperor Wu!


    Where the magic fog knife Qi passed, it was as powerful as bamboo. The black wave that had been pounded up quickly immediately burst under the magic fog knife Qi.


    Soon, the magic fog knife Qi came to the top of Li Liuxin and bombarded Li Liuxin wildly. Look at the posture, it''s going to bombard Li Liuxin into slag!


    "Hmm?" looking at the magic fog knife gas that reached above his head, Li Liuxin frowned slightly on his calm face. Then, another sword finger pointed to the magic fog knife gas. Soon, under Li Liuxin''s finger, the magic fog knife cyclone broke up, and then disappeared completely.


    "Kill!" Li Ru whispered, and her body in the air was like an eagle, diving towards Li Liuxin below.


    At this time, a huge black vortex slowly rotating over Li Liuxin suddenly dropped a ferocious huge black thunder and swallowed up Li Liuxin''s whole body.


    Looking carefully, the black thunder that devoured Li Liuxin was like a huge thunder sword connected with the black vortex, like a black giant pillar, pouring down towards the diving Li Ru!


    "Break!" Li Ru, who dived down, gave a loud roar in time, and the whole person rushed out of the strong devil gas and hit the thunder black sword!


    "Boom!" two powerful energies, as if they could destroy everything, collided together, and then a thunderous roar sounded through the sky and echoed around the world! The violent and strong power is raging in all directions, and the space is constantly generating violent waves.


    In the distance, Shi Feng at the moment has fled far away and kept a long distance from the battlefield on that side. He ordered Xiaobai to stop running and looked at the side that has entered the violent battlefield.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also felt that because of the battlefield over there, because of the two people over there, their black magic fingers and corrosive magic eyes began to vibrate, as if they were going to fly out of their own flesh and fly to the other side.


    However, under the suppression of Shi Feng, the black magic finger and the corrosive magic eye gradually became stable again.


    "Boy, I advise you to run quickly. Don''t look at the excitement. The farther away you are from these two people, the better. You have these two things on your body. No matter who comes to you when their battle is over!" at this time, the flame also said loudly.


    "This little life is big, it''s all right!" Shi Feng said quietly to the flame and responded. The line of sight still condenses the battlefield.


    Recalling that Li Ru appeared just now, she called herself Shaye! On that day, Shi Feng still remembered that the ghost of the "devil" stripped from the black magic finger at that time also claimed to be evil night. That''s right!


    The state of Li Liuxin is different from that of Li Ru. Li Ru has no doubt that she is possessed by the demon. However, Li Liuxin is not like being possessed, but like a different person!


    The demon possessed by Li Ru said as soon as it appeared that Li Liuxin controlled his power, and he was also called Li Liuxin, a human!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" on that side, Li Liuxin and Li Ru have been constantly attacking each other and launching powerful bombardment towards each other!


    Powerful bombardment and collision, bursts of explosions that seem to break the sky, still continue. More violent than before, the energy is still raging in all directions.


    Sensing the energy of that side, Shi Feng has no doubt that if he is touched by those energy, he will die! The power of Emperor Wu once existed as the peak of Emperor Wu. Shi Feng naturally understands the power and terror. It''s not what he is now. He can play with it.


    At this moment, due to the violent movement here, there are also figures flying towards this side in Tianlan emperor''s city. However, when those figures gradually approached the battlefield on the other side, they immediately stopped flying forward, and even many people began to retreat towards the rear.


    Many people realize that they can''t compete with the forces launched on that battlefield!


    Many people stared at the other side, showing a frightened look, and even took a breath, "this! This power! What level of power is this!"


    "This! This power! It is estimated that it has exceeded the power of the martial saint! Who is the fighting man?"


    "Tianlan Imperial City, Princess Linglong''s martial arts competition has attracted such fierce people! If they all participate in the martial arts competition, who else will be their opponent!"


    "This power makes me feel the palpitation and the power of evil! Can''t all the fighting people come from the evil door!"


    ..


    "Ru Mei! This is Ru Mei!" a figure flying out of Tianlan city just now is Li Ru''s former lover, Yang Zhong!


    When Yang Zhong was beaten away by Shi Feng that day, he never saw Li Ru again. Now he didn''t expect to see his former lover again. She was so strong that she was palpitating!


    "Zhong''er, don''t act rashly!" sensing that Yang Zhong was becoming a little restless at the moment, the jade slip on his neck immediately sent out an old, hoarse and low voice.


    "Teacher?" hearing the voice, Yang Zhong lowered his head and looked at the jade slip in front of his chest.


    Then, the old, hoarse and low voice sounded again: "if I''m right, the girl should be possessed by some evil thing! She''s different from the teacher who borrowed your flesh before, but she was directly occupied by the evil thing!"


    "What! Ru Mei! She!" after hearing the teacher''s words, Yang Zhong''s face was startled, and then looked at the violent battlefield and the figure that appeared many times in his dream.


    After Yang Zhong left that day, he often had a concern in his heart, that is, his Ru Mei. Yang Zhong even thought that one day when he looked down on the world, he would naturally marry many beautiful women, but among these beautiful women, there must be his Ru Mei.


    Anyway, Ru Mei is his first love. It can be said that she is the woman Yang Zhong has really loved up to now.


    But now I see Ru Mei, but Ru Mei has


    Then, looking at the jade slips on his chest, Yang Zhong said again, "teacher, can you sense whether sister Ru''s soul is still there?"

 Chapter 553

    "Teacher, can you sense whether Ru Mei''s soul is still there?"


    After Yang Zhong finished, he continued to stare at the jade slips on his chest. After a while, the hoarse old voice said again: "the girl''s soul is really still in her flesh. As long as the evil things attached to her flesh are eliminated, she can really control her own flesh again. However."


    At this point, the voice stopped suddenly. After a while, he continued: "but Zhong''er, the power of the evil thing has now reached the territory of Emperor Wu! It''s not easy to kill him!"


    "As long as sister Ru''s soul is still there, that''s good!" after listening to the old voice, Yang Zhong said firmly: "one day, I will personally kill the evil thing that hurt sister Ru!"


    ¡£¡£


    The fierce battlefield has been fought more and more fiercely. There is a strong magic fog rising from Li Liuxin and Li Ru. The sky of the battlefield has been shrouded by the strong magic fog.


    The thick and ferocious black thunder also bombarded the two men in the battle, but their bodies seemed indifferent to the black thunder!


    In Li Liuxin''s hand, he held the long sword that looked like the condensation of magic fog and stabbed it out in the face of Li Ru.


    On Li Ru''s flesh, a huge magic fog sword suddenly appeared, devouring her flesh. Then, the magic fog sword was broken by Li Ru''s knife. Then, Li Ru clenched the pig killing knife in her hands, held it high, and a knife that seemed to be no fancy chopped down at Li Liuxin!


    And Li Liuxin, his face still looked as indifferent as before. At this moment, he also seemed to have no fancy sword, stabbing the knife cut by Li Ru!


    One knife and one sword, they suddenly collided with each other again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, under the two seemingly insipid moves, there was another violent explosion in the world.


    The earth trembled suddenly, just like a big earthquake. The space shook violently again, and there were violent fluctuations like sea waves.


    The power of Emperor Wu is so powerful!


    With one blow, then, under the power of the other party, their bodies flew backwards. However, after flying backwards for a distance, their bodies flew forward again, and the powerful power of Emperor Wu bombarded them together again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" between heaven and earth, it became violent again, as if God was angry again!


    ¡£¡£


    "These two foreign bodies are between Bozhong and Bozhong. It seems that it is difficult to win or lose! But for benshao, it''s best to run out of strength and hurt both sides! So that benshao can reap less of the fisherman''s benefits!" Shi Feng whispered, still looking at the battlefield on that side.


    This Li Ru was possessed by an evil thing. That day, in the blood evil sect of Yunlai Empire, he met her and had a fierce battle. He was wounded and nearly killed by the evil thing. It was sister Ru who suffered and suppressed the evil thing that she narrowly escaped.


    On that day, I said to help her recapture the flesh. What''s more, this evil thing has almost killed itself several times. That time, the Yin evil spirit blocked a blow for itself. I said that sooner or later, I would avenge the Yin evil spirit and kill this evil thing!


    Li Liuxin and Shi Feng are also curious about what kind of existence he is and what secrets he has.


    These, if the two lose, they can go to suppress the evil thing in Li Ru''s body and find out about Li Liuxin.


    However, the idea is beautiful! The outcome is often unexpected. The two powerful men in the battle seemed to know their own strength. They were between Bozhong and the other party. After shaking the other party away again, we stopped the battle first.


    Then, their bodies moved at the same time. Instead of fighting, they shot in the direction of Tianlan imperial city. The rapid shooting route is oblique.


    Seeing these two people''s actions, Shi Feng was surprised and scolded in his heart: "your sister! If you don''t continue to kill and fight, it''s rushing towards Ben Shao!"


    The two men stopped fighting and shot quickly. Shi Feng naturally could see that they were rushing towards themselves for no other reason, just because they had fused the magic finger and the magic eye.


    They came for the magic finger and the magic eye.


    "Run quickly, Xiaobai. You''ll be dead if you don''t run!" Shi Feng said to Xiaobai immediately when he saw the two men flying towards him.


    "Roar! Roar!" Xiaobai naturally realized the seriousness of the matter. Immediately, his four hoofs galloped again and fled again with Shi Feng!


    "Ah! They''re coming, they''re coming!" the warrior who was watching the two men fighting in the void suddenly saw the two fierce men. He didn''t know what had happened. He rushed towards himself. His face changed greatly and the crowd became flustered.


    The crowd, which had originally been clustered together, dispersed in a hurry and fled in all directions.


    However, there were many martial artists gathered near Shi Feng. At the moment, where Li Ru and Li Liuxin passed, there were still some slow martial artists. Under the invisible forces, their bodies were immediately split in the void.


    There are some lucky martial artists who run in a different track from Shi Feng. The two figures are far away from the two figures. Those martial artists narrowly escaped their lives.


    Some of the most sad things are that they fled in the same direction as Shi Feng. When the two figures approached, their bodies suddenly split and turned into pieces of broken meat, splashing bright red blood and falling towards the earth.


    The white tiger galloped rapidly, and the wind was blowing everywhere. Shi Feng stood on Xiaobai''s back in the opposite direction of the white tiger''s running, looking at the two figures closer and closer to him in front, and his heart began to be anxious.


    If you are caught by these two people, you will be absolutely dead! Let''s talk about the evil thing attached to Li Ru. He fought with himself several times. He wanted to take his life again and again. He also made his teeth itch again and again. The hatred had long ended!


    Also, after Li Liuxin became another person, when he saw himself, he launched a blow. That blow was definitely to take his own life.


    At this time, the martial artists who avoided retreat also found that the two men were flying towards Tianlan Empire, as if they had a goal. They chased, as if they were a boy wearing blood armor and riding a white tiger.


    What evil did the boy suffer in his last life? He was chased and killed by these two fierce people at the same time!

 Chapter 554

    Outside Tianlan Imperial City, the battle of juejiang came to an end as agreed!


    And the two strong men, as agreed, chased a young man standing on the white tiger.


    People have also realized that these two fierce people, others do not chase, but chase the boy. The people they kill are just those who blocked their way on the way of flight and killed them.


    "Who the hell is this boy?"


    "There are so many martial artists watching these two fierce people. Why don''t these two fierce people chase after him? It''s so long. How much hatred can we do!"


    "Come on! We''ll catch up!"


    People saw that the two fierce men chasing the boy were getting closer and closer to the boy in the sky over the imperial city of Tianlan.


    On the back of the white tiger, Shi Feng, who has now become the object of attention, has stamped his feet urgently. If this continues, the two fierce people will catch up with themselves and kill themselves.


    But at this moment, Li Ru, who came after him with a pig killing knife and a sinister smile on her face, suddenly changed her face, showed a ferocious color on her face, and shouted angrily: "no! I will never allow you! Hurt the people I love! Never allow! Ah!"


    With pain on her face and a roar of anger, Li Ru suddenly turned around, just facing Li Liuxin who was chasing him, held up the pig killing knife in her hand, and suddenly cut down towards Li Liuxin again!


    "Hmm?" facing Li Ru, she suddenly turned around and cut herself. A huge black knife shadow also appeared in mid air and bombarded herself fiercely.


    On li Liu''s indifferent face, he suddenly frowned and stabbed out the black fog sword in his hand!


    "Bang" roared violently. Under Li Liuxin''s sword, the huge black knife shadow disappeared.


    "If you want to hurt the people I love, you are all bad guys!" at this moment, Li Ru, like crazy, rushed to Li Liuxin and cut at Li Liuxin with a pig killing knife. Powerful knife shadows appeared in the air, dense, vertical and horizontal void, sweeping towards Li Liuxin.


    At this moment, Li Ru has used the offensive of only attacking but not defending, chopping indiscriminately, as if she wanted to lose both with Li Liuxin. At this moment, the shadow of the knife across the void, then like a storm, fell to the city of Tianlan emperor below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the buildings below suddenly began to collapse under the impact of the knife shadow. There was also a knife shadow falling into the crowd below, followed by bursts of painful wailing.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    In the face of Li Ru who suddenly went crazy, the magic fog sword in Li Liuxin''s hand stabbed out again. Where the magic fog sword passed, the dense knife shadow swept away immediately disappeared, and the magic fog sword finally stabbed Li Ru''s chest and into Li Ru''s chest!


    "Ah!" the magic fog sword came into the body, and a sad, sharp, hoarse, very ugly cry, like killing a pig, roared out of Li Ru''s mouth and rang through the sky!


    "Ah! Bitch! Bitch! You are still so disobedient and dare to resist this seat! You hurt this seat! Ah! This seat! This seat must let you taste the taste that life is better than death! Has the feeling of torturing you to death not made you feel good for so long, or have you forgotten it! Bitch! Ah!"


    The sharp and harsh voice screamed in pain and roared wildly. Then the body suddenly flew back towards the rear, and the charming body separated from Li Liuxin''s sword.


    The bright red blood was continuously sprayed from the blood hole in Li Ru''s chest to Tianlan Imperial City under her. "You! The power of this seat! When I see you again next time, I will surely take you back!"


    Li Ru''s face was ferocious and ferocious, and she fiercely stared at Li Liuxin, who was still indifferent in front of her. At the moment, the blood hole pierced by Li Liuxin''s sword in front of Li Ru''s chest suddenly overflowed with thick black magic fog, which wound around Li Ru''s body like a rope condensed from black fog, to bind Li Ru''s body.


    "Broken!" Li Ru uttered a sharp, harsh low drink again, and the black fog wrapped around her body soon disappeared. But although those overflowing wisps of black fog disappeared, then there was a new black fog floating out of the blood hole and twining around her delicate body again.


    It seems that Li Liuxin''s sword is not just a sword piercing the flesh!


    At the moment, Li Ru no longer cared about the blood hole overflowing the black fog in her chest. She suddenly moved and rushed up to the top. Looking at Li Ru''s posture, she was hurt and ready to break through the air and escape!


    Li Ru had a war with Li Liuxin before, and their strength was equal. At the moment, Li Ru was not only stabbed by Li Liuxin''s sword. If we fight again, it will be the end of defeat!


    The "devil" who lost Li Ru''s body is very clear, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    Li Ru rushed up and ran away through the air. At this time, Li Liuxin''s body moved and chased Li Ru. The black fog magic sword in his hand flew out of Li Liuxin''s hand and shot at Li Ru quickly.


    "Ah! I''ve made a step back! Don''t go too far!" looking at myself flying away, Li Liuxin was still reluctant to spare himself. Li Ru quickly roared wildly again, and the pig knife in her hand was suddenly cut off again! Cut at the sword of magic fog.


    "Bang!" the pig killing knife suddenly collided with the magic fog sword and made a loud explosion again. However, under this sudden knife, the magic fog sword was blocked by Li Ru.


    Then, Li Ru, who tried to block the blow, spit out a mouthful of bright red blood again. Now, Li Ru, who found that the situation was becoming more and more serious, did not dare to stay here again, moved suddenly again, continued to shoot through the air and fled quickly!


    "You! This hatred! I have written it down!" Li Ru roared fiercely as she fled. The hoarse and harsh voice, like steel friction, echoed again in the world.


    However, Li Liuxin''s body shape was also moving rapidly, chasing after the fleeing Li Ru.


    The two figures who ran away and chased up soon touched each other, and then soon burst into a roar like thunder, and the powerful energy raged in the void again.


    Then, it was flight, pursuit and strong energy collision. The two figures, fighting and retreating, gradually disappeared into the sky.


    In the Tianlan imperial city below, in a tall building, a young man sighed: "Hey! Little brother Shi! How did you provoke these two fierce people!"


    A day''s electricity stopped! So the update is a little late! I was ready to sleep when I was originally written! Suddenly I saw "awesome" and "messy", which is the red of the group management (nine faint fingertips). Thanks for your reward!

 Chapter 555

    In the void outside Tianlan emperor''s city, there were still bursts of explosions made by the two fierce people.


    In a tall building in Tianlan emperor''s city, a young man sighed: "Hey! Little brother Shi! How did you provoke these two fierce people!"


    It was Shi Jinshuai, the young man who met the Marlboro merchant building on the sea that made this sound!


    The two fierce men pursued themselves. Later, there were changes and began to fight. At that time, Shi Feng saw a building in Tianlan imperial city below. On the golden plaque of the building, there were four big characters of "Wanbao commercial building".


    Wanbao commercial building is the commercial building where Shi Jinshuai is. As soon as he saw these four words, Shi Feng fled to Wanbao commercial building. However, Shi Jinshuai happened to be in Wanbao commercial building.


    In an elegant wing room, Shi Feng sat at the table and leisurely tasted the tea with fragrance in the cup. At the moment, he was not as embarrassed as when he had just fled. After hearing Shi jinshai''s question, Shi Feng said: "these are two different numbers! The relationship between Ben Shao and them is a little complicated, and I can''t tell for a moment."


    Then, after Shi fengpin finished the tea in the cup, he said to Shi Jinshuai, "this tea is good. Make another cup for Ben."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he stood by the mahogany window, looked at Shi Jinshui in the sky through the mahogany window, turned his head, looked at Shi Feng''s leisurely appearance at the moment, shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had just seen him escape from life and death in the sky. At the moment, he had the idea to taste tea here.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai shouted to the outside: "come on, give Maple a cup of good Yuequan tea!"


    "Yes!" a soft female voice sounded outside the house.


    "Those two abnormal numbers are gone?" sensing the two breath, they are far away from the north. At the moment, Shi Feng opens his mouth and asks Shi Jinshuai.


    Shi Jinshuai looked back, looked at the sky outside the mahogany window and said, "the woman was stabbed by the man, and then began to escape. The man was chasing, chasing and running, beating and running. Now she is leaving."


    Shi Feng really didn''t expect that these two abnormal numbers suddenly became so powerful! This "devil"! This ancient alien, in ancient times, was the existence of the divine realm.


    And I have a magic finger and a magic eye. Although these two anomalies are gone now, I will find myself again sooner or later!


    Power, power! Now I''m still too weak!


    Unconsciously, Shi Feng shook his head again and sighed silently.


    Soon, the door of the wing room was opened and a burst of aroma came into the room. A pretty maid came in with a cup of tea and placed it on the table in front of Shi Feng. Then she bowed slightly to Shi Feng and left lightly. When she withdrew to the door, the door of the wing room was closed slowly again.


    "Shua", the golden paper fan in Shi Jinshuai''s hand opened. Shaking the golden paper fan, he walked towards Shi Feng, sat opposite Shi Feng, smiled at Shi Feng and said, "little brother Shi, this time you''re coming to Tianlan imperial city. You don''t want to see the beautiful princess!"


    "I''m going to take part in a martial arts competition to recruit relatives!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai said "Oh", with a smile on his face more than just now, and said: "it turns out that little brother Shi wants to hold the beauty back! Ha ha!"


    Then, Shi Feng turned and continued to laugh: "however, little brother, you may be disappointed. It''s not so easy to hold Princess Linglong home and become the son-in-law of Tianlan emperor Lanyuan and the son-in-law of Tianlan empire."


    "No matter what! I must take part in this competition! And I must win this competition! No matter who the opponent is!" Shi Feng said firmly and seriously.


    Shi Feng, however, has never forgotten his commitment to Jinmo.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s firm and serious face, and looking at this pair of extremely firm eyes, Shi Jinshui felt a little trance for a while, as if the boy could really do what he said.


    Later, Shi Jinshuai returned to his senses, shook his head, smiled at Shi Feng again, and said, "I''ve got news. For the sake of Princess Linglong, Ziqing Hou Zixiao has been closed for life and death a few days ago. He left the customs yesterday and has entered the realm of a star martial saint! If you want to win the competition, Ziqing Hou will be your first opponent!


    That''s the highest martial saint! "


    "He broke through!" hearing the news in Shi Jinshuai''s mouth, Shi Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, these days, he has become stronger, and the enemy is becoming stronger.


    Then, Shi Feng''s face immediately turned cold. He spoke coldly to Shi jinshai and said, "no matter what level he has broken through, I will kill him on the martial arts arena!"


    Looking at the sudden change of Shi Feng and listening to Shi Feng''s cold words, Shi jinshai sensed something. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and asked, "is it possible that little brother Shi has become enemies with this person?"


    After hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "it''s really a revenge!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Shi Jinshuai and said again, "there are still five days to compete for relatives. During this time, I''ll shut up with you."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai agreed: "there is no problem between you and me." on the East China Sea, Shi Jinshuai still remembered that if there were not Shi Feng on the East China Sea, he would have died in the ghost ship.


    Later, Shi Jinshui said, "on that day, the ghost ship, little brother Shi had a life-saving grace for me. During this period, Shi can fully provide the cultivation yuan stone you need!"


    "Yuan Shi doesn''t need it yet." after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slightly. Yuan Shi Shi Feng still has three billion, which is enough.


    After pausing for a while, Shi Feng said again, "I still have three billion yuan stones. Look here. Are there any higher-level pills that can enhance cultivation, or natural materials and earth treasures? To enhance the power of the soul, as well as the pills of the flesh, as well as natural materials and earth treasures, they are also needed."


    The power of soul. When he was in the ghost ship that day, Shi Jinshuai knew that Shi Feng had some cultivation. Now Shi Feng has put forward the items to improve the flesh. Can''t this person, soul, flesh and martial arts achieve the same cultivation?


    In Tianheng continent, the three fellow practitioners have achieved great success in all their cultivation. Only more than ten years ago, the first strong person in the sky, the nine Youtian emperor Youming!


    He is also a fellow practitioner of the three. Isn''t he afraid that he can''t chew too much?


    "There should be some inventory of these things in my Wanbao store! I''ll order someone to clean up a list and have a look." Shi Jinshuai said.

 Chapter 556

    "There should be some inventory of these things in my Marlboro store! I''ll order someone to clean up a list and have a look."


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "thank you!"


    "Wait here!" after Shi Jinshuai said these words to Shi Feng, he stood up, walked out of the wing room and left to find his cultivation needs for Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng sat quietly in the wing room, waiting for Shi Jinshuai to come back and taste the fragrant tea in front of him.


    Tianlan imperial city! The top of the palace!


    At the moment, on the top of the palace, there is still the golden figure of that mighty and extraordinary, the emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan empire!


    And Lan Yuan''s face has been facing the north and the sky where the two fierce people disappeared.


    After a while, a vague black figure gradually emerged on the ground in front of Lanyuan''s feet. Looking at the dark figure, Lanyuan opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "what, who are the two people fighting in Tianlan imperial city? They are so powerful! I feel the power of palpitation!"


    "That woman, named Li Ru, was originally the daughter of a butcher in a small village of Yunlai empire. She should have been possessed and killed by an evil existence. She has killed people wantonly in many countries in the eastern region, and even killed millions of people in a city!"


    "That man, named Li Liuxin, is called canhua sword. The original martial arts realm is only in the realm of Sanxing king of martial arts. His subordinates haven''t found out where he came from, but he has also appeared in many countries in the eastern region. He is greedy for money and lust and has a smooth voice. But..." when he said this, the dark shadow stopped talking.


    Seeing the dark shadow speak half and stop, Lan Yuan''s face immediately frowned, the dragon''s face was slightly angry, showed an unhappy look, and shouted in a deep voice: "say! But what!"


    The black shadow didn''t directly answer Lan Yuan''s words, but asked Lan Yuan, "do you still remember that Lan Mo, the holy ancestor of Tianlan Empire, ordered people to build a war demon hero image in those days!"


    "War demon hero image?" after hearing the question of the dark shadow, Lanyuan''s dignified face frowned deeper and deeper. Lanmo is one of the heroes in Tianlan empire

 Chapter 557

    When Shi Jinshuai saw that he had said the four treasures to Shi Feng, Shi Feng''s eyes began to stare at the table. Looking at Shi Feng like this, the golden paper fan in Shi Jinshuai''s hand opened with a "brush", the golden fan fanned, smiled at Shi Feng again and said, "are you satisfied with these things, little brother Shi?"


    After hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng raised his head slightly, looked at the smiling Shi Jinshuai, nodded, and calmly replied, "not bad!"


    "Ha ha!" looking at Shi Feng''s indifferent face and indifferent voice, Shi Jinshui laughed and said, "it''s not just good! The price of these four things, my Wanbao commercial building, is 10 billion. However, since little brother Shi needs them, little brother Shi said that he has only more than 3 billion yuan stones left. Shi will pay for the remaining yuan stones."


    "Thank you very much!" Shi Feng thanked Shi Jinshuai. Shi Jinshuai was right. These things add up to a price of 10 billion yuan. It''s really not too much. These treasures with price and no market may sell more expensive if they are auctioned.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s thanks, Shi Jinshuai shook his head and said, "between you and my brothers, you have saved my life many times. Thank you. It''s a bit of life."


    "Anyway, I''ll write it down in the future. As long as you have something to do in the future, as long as you crush this jade slip, no matter where you are, I will certainly do it

 Chapter 558

    Shi Jinshuai was very surprised because he thought he saw that Shi Feng was a disciple of emperor Xiaoyao.


    Shi Feng didn''t explain more to Shi Jinshuai, but nodded to Shi Jinshuai and said, "Mo Xiaoyao and I do have a teacher apprentice relationship!"


    Seeing Shi Feng nodding and seeing Shi Feng admitting, Shi jinshai thought that Shi Feng had admitted his Mo Xiaoyao disciple and showed a look of enlightenment. He said, "no wonder little brother Shi is young and has achieved so much. Jiuyou pulse is really extraordinary!"


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng said, "my achievements depend on my own talents and efforts, which have nothing to do with others!"


    "Er..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai was stunned first, and then "Er" replied.


    In Shi Jinshuai''s opinion, Shi Feng''s words mean that he relies on him and has nothing to do with his master Xiaoyao emperor. This... This is really a little conceited.


    "After all, it''s also your master. Emperor Xiaoyao taught you peerless skills and martial arts!" Shi jinshai said secretly in his heart.


    Then, just then, outside the wing room, a girl''s soft voice suddenly came: "childe, prepare the potion yourself according to your instructions!"


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Shi Jinshui turned his eyes to the closed door and said, "OK! Bring it in!"


    "Yes!" the girl answered, and then the door of the wing room opened again. The original beautiful girl appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai again.


    After entering the wing room, the girl then retreated to the door. At this time, two strong men, one before and one after, carrying a white jade bucket, also followed into the wing room.


    Shi Jinshuai closed the golden fan in his hand, pointed to the two strong men entering the room, and said in front of an equally elegant big bed in the wing room, "just put it there!"


    "Yes!" the two strong men responded at the same time. Then they continued to carry the white jade bucket and put it in front of the big bed according to Shi Jinshuai''s instructions.


    After that, the two strong men and the pretty maid went back to the room together.


    After the three left, Shi Jinshuai also got up and said to Shi Feng, "little brother Shi, everything has been arranged, so you can settle down here at ease! Brother, I won''t disturb you and leave first."


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded to Shi Jinshuai who got up and said, "on the last day, remember to call me at that time!"


    "Hmm! Sure!" Shi Jinshuai smiled and nodded. After that, Shi Jinshuai also turned around, gently shook the golden paper fan and left the elegant wing room.


    After Shi Jinshuai left, Shi Feng also stood up and grabbed three jade bottles and a jade box still on the table.


    The wrist of his right hand turned over. Shi Feng put the three jade bottles into the storage ring. On his right hand, he only held the jade box containing blood and meat grass.


    Then, Shi Feng turned and walked towards the white jade bucket in front of the big bed. Before reaching the white jade bucket, Shi Feng looked down at the potion in the bucket.


    Looking at the potion in the white jade bucket, Shi Feng nodded slightly. The potion was prepared according to his requirements. There was nothing wrong!


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and his body suddenly burned with a bloody flame. Under the burning of the bloody flame, the black robe Shi Feng was wearing was immediately burned into nothingness.


    The bloody flame was sucked by the flesh of stone maple, and immediately disappeared. At the moment, stone Maple was red all over.


    When his body moved, Shi Feng''s whole body was suspended, suspended on the white jade bucket, and then slowly sank into the white jade bucket. The potion touched his skin. Shi fengdun felt an unusually comfortable cold for a while.


    In this matter, the bloody flame burned again on Shi Feng''s right hand. The jade box in Shi Feng''s right hand was caught by Shi Feng. Under the burning of the bloody flame, it was immediately like Shi Feng''s robe and burned into nothingness.


    A blood red flesh grass, almost like ginseng, appeared on Shi Feng''s hand, shining with blood light, which flickered and darkened, as if breathing rhythmically.


    As soon as Shi Feng pinched hard, he immediately crushed the flesh and blood herb in his hand and confused it with the potion in the white jade bucket. Due to the addition of the main material flesh and blood herb, the original sapphire potion became blood red. The whole bucket of potion was like the previous flesh and blood herb, glittering with blood light and flickering.


    Sensing that the potion in the water was completely integrated with the blood and meat herb, at this time, Shi Feng sealed his hands and whispered, "Jiuyou! Refining your body!"


    Shi Feng used the nine Youming skill of the nine Youming skill to refine his body. Then, his pores suddenly opened and began to devour the potion fused with blood and meat herbs with his flesh!


    In a short moment, the potion in the white jade bucket changed into a bucket of clear water after being swallowed by the flesh of stone maple.


    At the moment, the fierce and domineering drug properties of blood meat grass in the flesh of stone maple, like fierce animals, circulate and gallop in the body of stone maple.


    The flesh of stone Maple began to vibrate violently due to the condition in the body. The face of stone Maple gradually became distorted and ferocious from the pain from the body.


    "Absorb!" Shi Feng whispered, controlling the bones, organs, muscles, veins and flesh in his body, and began to absorb the fierce domineering and strong drug properties of blood and flesh grass, and the flesh strength of Shi Feng is gradually becoming strong and strong!


    When the flesh of stone Maple stopped shaking, when the face of stone Maple gradually turned to the plain as before, when the flesh of stone Maple completely absorbed and digested the medicinal properties of blood meat grass.


    At this moment, Shi Feng gave a low cry: "ha!" with this low cry, Shi Feng suddenly blew out his fist towards the front.


    "Boo!" suddenly, a violent explosion like a heavy thunder sounded in this elegant wing room. The white jade bucket burst in a short time, smashed and splashed violently in all directions, and clear water flowed all over the ground.


    The sound of the explosion came suddenly and went away quickly. When it became quiet again in the wing room, Shi Feng was still naked and stood on the clear water flowing all over the ground.


    Sensing the power of the punch just now, Shi Feng nodded slightly with satisfaction. After completely absorbing the eight grade holy elixir blood and meat grass, Shi Feng''s physical strength has reached the power of the three-star Wuzong. The fierce punch just erupted is equivalent to the blow of the strong one in the three-star Wuzong!

 Chapter 559

    After Shi Feng''s flesh reached the power of three-star Wuzong, his right hand turned over. The three white jade bottles that he had just put into the storage ring appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again.


    After the physical body is lifted, Shi Feng is ready to swallow the three eight Saint level pills, Shengyuan pill, to improve the martial arts!


    With a sudden pinch of his right hand, "bang" made a crisp sound. The three white jade bottles in his hand were immediately crushed by Shi Feng. After the palm was spread out, three round golden pills - Shengyuan pill lay in the palm of Shi Feng.


    The general seven star Wu Zun is a warrior. For the holy yuan pill containing the magnificent and pure yuan force, one is enough. At the moment, Shi Feng threw all the three holy yuan pills into his mouth.


    Then, Shi Feng was low and sat cross legged on the ground. For a pool of clear water on the ground below him and the broken fragments of Bai Yutong, Shi Feng seemed to be unresolved. He sealed his hands and began to absorb the majestic and pure yuan force of the three Shengyuan pills!


    ¡£¡£


    Four days passed in a flash. Today is the last day from the day of martial arts competition.


    Tomorrow is the day when Princess Linglong, the daughter of the emperor of Tianlan Empire, is said to be the first beauty in the eastern region to compete for marriage!


    At the moment, Tianlan imperial city is already bustling and full of noise.


    The whole city was crowded with people. At the center of Tianlan Imperial City, hundreds of challenge platforms ordered by the emperor of Tianlan Empire have also been built.


    "Look, little brother Shi, these are the hundreds of martial arts competition arenas built by Lanyuan. Each arena is equipped with strong prohibitions to prevent the energy of those who have martial arts from overflowing from the arena and hurting the people watching the battle near the arena."


    In the central area of Tianlan Imperial City, there are two figures walking among the flow of people. One is golden and the other is black. It is the natural and unrestrained childe Shi Jinshui, who is wearing gold clothes and holding gold paper fan, and Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Jinshui said to Shi Feng, "I got the news. I heard that today, the number of martial arts applicants has reached 10000! It is said that many martial arts applicants have come not only from the eastern region, but also from the southern region, the western region, the northern region and Zhongzhou. The attraction of the exquisite princess is extraordinary!" when it came to the end, Shi Jinshui sighed from his heart.


    "I heard you signed up too?" said Shi Feng, turning to Shi Jinshuai.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, Shi Jinshuai smiled and said with a smile, "that''s natural! Who doesn''t want to be such a beauty? Maybe my brother was lucky. I avoided a Tianjiao and a strong man. In the end, they all beat each other to death and hurt both. Finally, my brother and I got a bargain."


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng smiled calmly, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the probability is very slim! Pray for the God of luck to bless you."


    "Little brother Shi, look!" just then, Shi Jinshuai pointed diagonally above the stone Maple beside him. The direction Shi Jinshuai pointed was the roof of a restaurant in Tianlan imperial city. At the moment, a straight figure was standing above the roof.


    The man, wearing an orange Samurai robe with short yellow hair, handsome and heroic face, looked down at the flowing crowd below, especially the man''s eyes, which made people look and feel very sharp.


    Then, pointing to the man, Shi Jinshuai introduced Shi Feng: "this man is Wang Cong, the young leader of the dragon and tiger sect. He is 28 years old. He ranks among the strong in the Tianlan Empire, and ranks ninth above Ziqing Hou Zixiao. He is an absolute talent of Tianzong. It is said that this man''s martial arts realm entered the realm of a star martial Saint a year ago!"


    "Longhuzong?" after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng frowned slightly. Shi Feng felt that he had some impression of the name of longhuzong.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng remembered that he killed three young men outside the death forbidden area that day. According to the people around him, the three men seemed to come from the dragon and tiger sect. One of them seemed to be a young master of the dragon and tiger sect. His surname was Wang and his name was Wang Liao.


    "There must be some connection between them." Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    However, the king Liao who killed himself that day, the martial arts realm is only in the two-star martial respect realm. In terms of talent, he can''t compare with this person at all.


    Shi Jinshuai, who was beside him, saw that Shi Feng''s eyes were still focused on Wang Cong and continued to introduce Shi Feng: "there are more rumors in the world that Wang Cong was the reincarnation of the dragon and tiger emperor. On the day of Wang''s birth, there was a green dragon virtual shadow and a white tiger virtual shadow in the void. Until Wang Cong came to the world, the green dragon virtual shadow and the white tiger virtual shadow disappeared in the void.


    The king must have come here for Princess Linglong. Little brother Shi, it seems that our competitor has another peerless Tianjiao! "


    Shi Feng ignored Shi Jinshuai''s words, and Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Shi Jinshuai and asked, "Wang Cong, does he have a brother named Wang Liao?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai nodded and said, "the second young master of the dragon and tiger sect is really called Wang Liao. However, Wang Liao''s talent can''t be compared with his brother, and I heard that this person''s character is not very good. It''s also said that Wang Liao''s soul stone was broken a few months ago."


    "That''s it." after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "Ben Shao once killed a waste. He is also the young master of the dragon and tiger sect. His name is Wang Liao."


    "What!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai was shocked. With an extremely shocked look, he looked at Shi Feng and said, "Wang Liao! Did you kill him? Besides, people around him saw it?"


    Later, Shi Jinshuai realized that they were still in the crowd around him to prevent "walls have ears". He quickly lowered his voice and said to Shi Feng, "little brother Shi, although Wang Liao is a waste, his brother Wang Cong and his father Wang Zhuo are not ordinary people! If they find out that you killed Wang Liao, you will be in trouble!"


    "No harm!" after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng looked disdainful and said, "if their father and son come to find Ben Shao, then Ben Shao, let''s send them three father and son together."


    "This." Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng. Now he found that the longer he spent with Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai felt more and more arrogant and arrogant. Although his talent is really good, he is a genius, but the other party is Wang Cong of the dragon and tiger sect. Follow Wang Zhuo!


    "Huh?"


    Then, Shi Jinshuai saw that Shi Feng''s eyes had turned back to the front, and Shi Feng, who turned back to the front, suddenly cooled down, and Shi Feng stopped.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai followed Shi Feng''s eyes and looked ahead. At this time, when he saw the figure stopping in the crowd, he immediately recognized the person in front - ziqinghou, Zixiao!

 Chapter 560

    Among the endless stream of people, three figures stopped, and two people, with the same cold face, stared at each other. They had an invisible killing intention. There was a tendency to fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Shi Jinshuai looked at Ziqing Hou Zixiao in front of him. He looked at Ziqing Hou with the same cold face. Previously, Shi Feng said that if he met this person in the challenge arena, he would be killed.


    Now I see, looking at the appearance of these two people, it really looks like they have a deep hatred!


    How could this year provoke these strong people, genius!


    Just a few days ago, Tianlan was chased and killed by two fierce people in the imperial city. Just now, he said that he had killed Wang Liao, the second young leader of the dragon and tiger sect, and had formed an enemy with the dragon and tiger sect.


    Now, I met the peerless genius Ziqing Hou Zixiao, and the other party obviously wanted to kill him. What a restless Lord!


    "Above the challenge arena! I will kill you!" Zixiao said coldly to Shi Feng.


    "See if you have this ability!" Shi Feng said coldly. Then, their bodies moved, walked towards the front, staggered, walked into the crowd in front, and continued to flow with the crowd.


    Shi Jinshuai still followed Shi Feng and walked with the crowd. At this time, Shi Jinshuai asked Shi Feng:


    "Little brother Shi, how did you offend Zixiao? I think he has made up his mind to kill you. Even if you don''t meet him in the martial arts competition arena this time, with his influence in Tianlan Imperial City, it''s hard for you to get out of Tianlan imperial city."


    "Can''t get out of the LAN emperor city this day?" after hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng said coldly: "it''s him. He will be ruined in the challenge arena by Ben Shao forever."


    Again


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai sighed in his heart. This person is still the same. He is too confident, and his self-confidence is too much, that is, he is too arrogant!


    People, after all, have entered the martial Saint realm. There are ants under the martial saint!


    Looking around at Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai whispered in his heart, "you''d better take care of yourself. With your arrogant character and my advice, you must not listen."


    Later, Shi Jinshuai didn''t say anything more. He couldn''t listen to what he said. Still with the stone maple, stroll in this bustling imperial city.


    However, after walking for a short time, Shi Jinshuai saw that Shi Feng stopped again, and in front of him, there was another young man with a cold face who looked at himself like an enemy. To be exact, he looked at Shi Feng next to him.


    "There is an enemy?" seeing the man''s appearance, Shi Jinshui quickly thought, "this man is..." then, Shi Jinshui quickly saw the identity of this man, who is Yang Zhong, a new generation of Tianjiao figure and a genius of both martial arts and martial arts in Tianlan empire.


    He is constantly practicing his skills and has a unique talent. He can be regarded as a genius above martial arts. Some time ago, the martial arts association held a martial arts competition. With his own strength, he defeated all the strong martial arts players and won the champion of the martial arts competition.


    He was also rated as a rare talent in martial arts for thousands of years by the president of the martial arts association.


    He has a grudge against such a proud man?


    Seeing Yang Zhong staring at Shi Feng with a cold face, Shi Jinshui felt a little speechless at this moment. This year, those who want to make enemies, how can they pick these fierce people.


    "Stone! Maple!" Yang Zhong looked at stone Maple coldly and spit out the name again coldly. This name, this time, since he met this person, Yang Zhong didn''t know how many times he spit it out in this tone.


    "I''ll see you in the challenge arena. I hope you don''t disappoint benshao. You''ve been eliminated before you meet benshao!" Shi Feng said calmly to Yang Zhong, then stopped and moved again.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill you at that time!" Yang Zhong''s footsteps didn''t move. When Shi Feng was close to him, he spit out the ten words coldly.


    "Ben, don''t wait for you!" Shi Feng looked at Yang Zhong and replied. Then, ignoring Yang Zhong, he crossed with him and walked into the crowd in front of him.


    Wang Cong! Wang Zhuo! Zixiao! Yang Zhong!


    Shi Jinshuai follows Shi Feng and has counted the strong enemies he will encounter for Shi Feng. Which of these four names is not the name of Mingdong Tianlan Empire now!


    It''s OK to offend one of them, but the evil star offended such four people at once! If these four enemies are married, it will be enough to stir the LAN Empire this day.


    I just don''t know if Wang Cong and Wang Zhuo killed Wang Liao.


    A friend, he saved his life many times, and the last time if it weren''t for him, the merchant ship might have been involved in the dark hole.


    Think about Shi Feng''s saving grace to himself and his strong enemy. Shi Jinshuai is also worried about this Sao year.


    "Forget it, I don''t think it''s useful. He won''t listen to my advice. Now all I can do is entertain him well in the LAN emperor city this day!" Shi Jinshuai whispered again.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai raised his head slightly and glanced around the front. Then, in his direction of 45 degrees, a new, tall and magnificent building caught Shi Jinshuai''s eye.


    On that building, there is a huge plaque with three big words: God loves Pavilion!


    God loves the pavilion. As the name suggests, it is here. Even when God goes, he will miss it. The consumption inside is naturally extremely expensive.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai pointed to the God Love Pavilion and said to Shi Feng, "little brother Shi, this God Love Pavilion is a good place!"


    "Oh? God loves the pavilion?" looking at the God loves the pavilion, Shi Feng frowned slightly, revealing a puzzled color. Looking at the surface and the plaque of the magnificent building, he could not see what was inside.


    Seeing the puzzled color on his face, Shi Jinshuai explained with a smile: "you come from other places. Naturally, you don''t know that God loves the pavilion. This God loves the pavilion, but it is famous in the whole Tianlan Empire, but it is called by the Tianlan empire that the gods have gone. They are reluctant to leave after eating the delicious food here. It''s definitely a delicious place in the world!"


    Speaking of Shenlian Pavilion, Shi Jinshuai showed a look of nostalgia. With his position in Wanbao business building, when talking about the delicious food of Shenlian Pavilion, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    It seems that the delicious food of Shenlian Pavilion is really extraordinary.


    "Oh?" after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng said, "let''s taste it. I''d like to see if the food here is as delicious as you said."


    "Believe me, you won''t be disappointed when you enter the divine love Pavilion!" Shi Jinshuai said confidently to Shi Feng. He is a person who has tasted the delicious food of the divine love Pavilion, but he has absolute confidence in the delicious food inside.


    What''s more, in the God Love Pavilion, in addition to the world-famous food, the beauty inside is also the first-class in the world!


    Food, beauty! In the world, which man can refuse!


    God will miss!

 Chapter 561

    Tianlan Imperial City God Love Pavilion.


    Shi Jinshuai took Shi Feng to the magnificent and wide hall of Shenlian Pavilion.


    The top of the hall is inlaid with a fist sized sun bead, which emits light like the sun, making the magnificent hall bright.


    Shi Jinshuai and Shi Feng entered. At this time, a delicate and beautiful maid in pink gauze welcomed them out. He bowed to Shi Feng and Shi Jin Shuai and said softly, "welcome to the God Love Pavilion, two CHILDES!"


    Looking at the maid who came to meet him, Shi Jinshui nodded slightly with satisfaction. God Love Pavilion is God Love Pavilion. That''s the feeling. Even the corresponding maid is so beautiful.


    "Arrange us a superior elegant room!" Shi Jinshuai said to the maid.


    After hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, the maid showed an apologetic look and said, "I''m sorry, two CHILDES. There are too many people coming to Tianlan imperial city these days. Our Shenlian Pavilion is full now. The two CHILDES may have to wait a little longer."


    "Full?" after listening to the maid''s words, Shi Jinshuai frowned, showed a disappointed look, and said, "how long do you expect to wait?"


    "This... This is not easy to say." the maid replied with a soft look.


    "Forget it! Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng made a sound and said to Shi Jinshuai. Compared with Shi Jinshuai, Shi Feng is not very interested in coming here to taste delicious food.


    "Wait." seeing Shi Feng ready to go, Shi Jinshuai quickly reached out and stopped Shi Feng. Then, he looked at the maid again and said, "tell you to be in charge and make room for us. I''m willing to pay three times the price of your God Love Pavilion!"


    "Three times!" hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, the maid involuntarily changed her face and exclaimed. When he was a maid in Shenlian Pavilion, he naturally knew the high consumption here, and then this man paid three times the price for the high consumption!


    But then, the maid shook her head at Shi Jinshuai, apologized to him again on her pretty face, and said, "young master, our God Love pavilion has the rules of God Love Pavilion. If there are full guests, other people''s guests must wait! So young master, if you want to spend in our God Love Pavilion, you must wait."


    "Five times the price!" Shi Jinshui raised his voice again, just like a nouveau riche.


    "Five... Five times... This..." hearing that Shi Jinshui mentioned five times the price, the girl''s face looked hesitant. Then, she said to Shi Jinshui: "childe, either you wait here and I''ll ask the steward."


    Shi Jinshui waved to the girl and said, "go!"


    Looking at the beautiful shadow of the girl leaving, Shi Jinshuai snorted with disdain and said to Shi Feng, "look, little brother Shi. I don''t believe that they love the pavilion and can resist the temptation of the sky high yuan stone. I, Shi Jinshuai, don''t have anything else, just more wealth! If five times doesn''t work, then ten times! Hum! I don''t believe it!"


    At the moment, when it comes to wealth, Shi Jinshui is full of energy and arrogance. It was like stepping on everyone with money.


    At the moment, in this hall, in addition to Shi Jinshuai and Shi Feng, there are also many people waiting. Most of these people come from other places. Shenlian Pavilion is so famous that they are attracted by its name.


    When they were full, they waited in the hall.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" suddenly, a melodious and pleasant piano sound sounded in the God Love Pavilion. Many people''s faces gradually showed intoxication when they heard the pleasant piano sound, and became intoxicated with it.


    Waiting for Shi Jinshuai and Shi Feng, they also began to listen to the wonderful sound of the piano. After hearing the sound, Shi Jinshuai nodded involuntarily and praised: "it''s really a sound of nature! It''s only heard in the sky, and it''s rare in the world! I think the person talking about the piano must be a beautiful and beautiful person."


    In Shi Jinshuai''s mind, the beautiful appearance of the player, as beautiful as the beautiful melody, has emerged.


    However, Shi Feng''s words, like a basin of cold water, suddenly rushed at Shi Jinshui''s heart: "you think too much, the player is a man!"


    "Man!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai''s eyes gradually widened, revealing a look of surprise, and said, "is it possible that a man can play such a soft and lingering piano? Little brother Shi, I don''t think you know the rhythm! The feeling of rhythm needs understanding."


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng didn''t speak, but listened to the sound of the piano and looked at the direction of the sound. This song is familiar to Shi Feng. However, from the rhythm and rhythm, Shi Feng also recognized that it was not played by him.


    Before long, the maid who left came back and said to Shi Jinshuai and Shi Feng with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, two CHILDES. I asked the steward just now. The steward said that the rules of our God Love Pavilion can''t be broken."


    "Why, five times the price is not enough!" after hearing the maid''s reply, Shi jinshai''s face showed a slightly angry look, and then said: "tell your supervisor, Shi will give you ten times the price!"


    "No, childe." the girl listened to Shi Jinshuai''s words, shook her head and said, "the steward asked the maid to tell you that it''s not the price! It''s the rule of my love God Pavilion! The rule must not be broken. No matter what price the childe gives."


    "Forget it!" when Shi Feng saw that Shi Jinshuai wanted to say more, he quickly stopped him and said, "come again when you have a chance. Ben Shao is not very interested in here."


    "All right!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai sighed and said.


    Originally, he wanted to bring Shi Feng here to be happy, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Even if you wait, so many people in this hall don''t know when to wait.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his face to the maid and asked her, "do you know who the player is?" at this moment, the wonderful sound of the piano was still echoing in the hall.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the maid said, "you''re talking about this childe."


    After hearing the maid''s words, Shi Jinshuai was surprised, "this! Nani! This is really a man!"


    The maid continued, "young master, I''ve heard that he''s a great man. He''s the best pharmacist in the world and a disciple of master Qin rufan. He''s called the snow of the wind, flowers and snow moon. The snow has no trace!"


    "Wind, flowers, snow and moon! No trace of snow!" Shi Feng whispered.

 Chapter 562

    "Wind, flowers, snow and moon! No trace of snow!" Shi Feng whispered the name.


    Originally, Shi Feng listened to this music. Shi Feng had heard this music. This music came from his disciple Mo Xiaoyao. Originally, he thought that the person talking about the piano was mo Xiaoyao''s disciple.


    But now I didn''t expect that it was Qin rufan''s disciple who played this song. Snow has no trace.


    However, this is normal. Qin rufan''s disciples play the piano music created by his master Mo Xiaoyao.


    Since he met, Shi Feng also wanted to see the disciple. Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the maid, "take me to see the snow without trace."


    "This... This." after seeing Shi Feng''s words, the maid''s face showed an embarrassed look and said, "childe, this, this must be agreed by childe Xue Wuji, and the maidservant can take you."


    After a pause, the maid continued: "young master, you can do this. You can continue to wait in this hall for a while. The maid goes to ask young master Xue Wuji."


    "Well, you go." after listening to the maid''s words, Shi Feng nodded and then said, "tell him that Ben has listened less to this song of carefree sorrow and wants to see the person who plays it."


    "When I see Mr. Xue Wuji, I will convey his words to Mr. Xue Wuji," said the maid.


    "Hmm! Go!" said Shi Feng.


    "Young master, wait a minute!" the maid turned and left lightly again.


    After listening to the words of the two, Shi Jinshui suddenly showed a sudden look. He also thought that Shi Feng was a disciple of the great emperor Xiaoyao, and the great emperor Xiaoyao said "thank you!" Shi Jinshui hugged xuewuji, then walked towards the mahogany chair and sat down.


    Shi Feng''s face remained indifferent. Together with Shi jinshai, he sat on the mahogany chair impolitely, staring at the snow without trace.


    The more Shi Feng looked at the disciple, he found his appearance and the action of waving his robe just now. There was an indifferent smile on his face. The tone of his speech was more and more like Mo Xiaoyao.


    And when I came just now, the house was full of beautiful women. Even this temperament was very similar.


    Seeing Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai sitting down, Xue Wuji still smiled and asked, "I don''t know who it is. I just heard the song of carefree sorrow played by me."


    After that, snow''s traceless eyes looked at Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai carefully..

 Chapter 563

    "I don''t know who it is. I just heard the song of carefree sorrow played by me."


    After hearing the words of snow without trace, Shi Jinshuai smiled and pointed to the stone Maple beside him.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth very directly and said to the snow without trace, "you really follow Qin rufan, not Mo Xiaoyao?"


    "Hmm?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xue Wuji''s smiling face changed slightly, revealing a slightly surprised look. Then he looked at Shi Feng carefully. This man is not old, but he is sixteen years old, about ten years younger than himself.


    But the tone of his voice just now was that of an elder to a younger generation, and what he said was that he looked like martial uncle Xiaoyao. What he said was like he looked like a master when he saw martial uncle Xiaoyao.


    And that title seems to be their peers.


    Moreover, he also heard that the song he had just played was the carefree sorrow made by master Xiaoyao.


    Is this person, who knows the martial uncle and the master, still has his soul after death and has lost his body?


    But xuewuji sensed it again. Jiuyou had a strong sense of the soul. After xuewuji sensed it, he found that the boy was not in a state of being lost by the soul.


    Xue Wuji stared at Shi Feng as if to see through the man. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "listen to your words, do you know my master and martial uncle Xiaoyao? Who are you?"


    After hearing xuewuji''s question, Shi Feng nodded and said, "I do know Qin rufan and Mo Xiaoyao."


    Later, Shi Feng said, "my name is Shi Feng. You can call me Feng Shao. My specific identity should not be disclosed to you. You should know in the future."


    kick up a cloud of dust!


    This is Xue Wuji''s evaluation after listening to Shi Feng''s words. What identity should not be disclosed? We will know in the future.


    However, although xuewuji said so in his heart, the more Shi Feng said so, xuewuji felt more and more curious.


    Looking at him, it doesn''t seem like he''s lying. It seems that he''s really seen and even known Shifu and martial uncle Xiaoyao. Otherwise, how can he recognize that it''s the song and know the name of the song, which is called xiaoyaochou.


    Moreover, as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked himself that he really followed the master, not martial uncle Xiaoyao. The meaning was also obvious. He saw that he looked like martial uncle Xiaoyao.


    This problem is that I was tangled in my heart many years ago.


    Snow traceless thoughts, suddenly returned to the young.


    ..


    "Master, am I really not the illegitimate son of martial uncle Xiaoyao? If not, why do many people who see me say I look like martial uncle Xiaoyao.


    Martial uncle Ling Yefeng, martial uncle Leng Aoyue, martial uncle Luo Qingchuan, martial uncle Yun Yimeng, and even martial uncle Xiao Tianyi all say that I am more and more like martial uncle Xiaoyao. In particular, martial uncle Xiao Tianyi seems to know what he is talking about. "


    Qin rufan: "you are still young now. There are some things you will know when you grow up!"


    "Shifu, I find that every time I see Uncle Xiaoyao, I feel very close to him. Moreover, I can''t learn your medicine refining well, but I learn the nine you body refining skill and nine Youming skill as Uncle Xiaoyao quickly.


    Even myself, I find that I am more and more like martial uncle Xiaoyao, not only martial arts, but also hobbies. Master, tell me, am I the illegitimate son of martial uncle Xiaoyao? "


    Qin rufan: "you are still young now. There are some things you will know when you grow up!"


    After that, xuewuji was sent away by Qin rufan''s words many times when he asked this question. When he grew up, he hoped he could tell his life experience truthfully, but unexpectedly, master Qin rufan went to seek divine medicine in order to seek a higher way of pharmacist. In recent years, he has not heard from him and has never seen him again.


    Except that I haven''t seen the master again, the snow has no trace. I have been practicing martial arts and pursuing martial arts. I haven''t seen those martial uncles for a long time.


    After the Tianlan empire''s martial arts competition, xuewuji is trying to borrow this cross domain transmission array from emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire to other domains, find other martial uncles and ask for clarification. They should know more or less about their life experience.


    What''s more, the snow has no trace. A few days ago, I met several martial artists from the northern region. I heard that strange sounds or fluctuations often came out in the undead mountain recently. Now the undead mountain area has been blocked by the Luo family and no one is allowed to get close to it.


    Immortal mountain is the place where shiboluo Qingchuan is guarded by the Luo family for generations. There is an accident in undead mountain. I must go and see if I can help Uncle Luo.


    ..


    "This time you came to Tianlan imperial city to participate in the martial arts competition of Princess Linglong?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked xuewuji.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xue Wuji''s thoughts were gradually pulled back from his memories, looked at Shi Feng and said, "originally I wanted to go to the northern region with the help of cross domain large-scale space transmission array to Tianlan empire. But now..."


    At this time, the snow traceless face gradually showed the previous natural smile and said: "now it seems that it''s time to wait for the end of the martial arts competition. This exquisite princess is said to be a first-class beauty. Xue has signed up for the martial arts competition. For a while, the strong and arrogant are bound to hold this beauty back."


    "Little brother Shi, it seems that we have another strong competitor." after listening to xuewuji''s words, Shi Jinshuai, who felt unable to speak, opened his mouth and smiled at Shi Feng.


    "Oh? You are also taking part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives." after hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Xue Wuji gave a light "Oh", and then said with a smile: "if you meet the first beauty in the eastern region at that time, even if we know each other now, Xue will not be merciful."


    "Going to the north region?" Shi Feng ignored Shi Jinshuai''s words behind xuewuji, but whispered that xuewuji had said to go to the north region. His two disciples, Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang City, and Luo Qingchuan, were all in the north region.


    At that time, I can go all the way to the northern region with snow without trace and find them myself.


    Moreover, Xue Wuji, as the first pharmacist disciple in the world, went to borrow the cross domain transmission array from Tianlan empire. Presumably, Tianlan empire will also sell this favor.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Xue wutrace, "I also want to go to the northern region. After the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment, after you borrow the cross domain transmission array, take me with you."


    "This is no problem." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xue Wuji nodded and promised.


    Then, xuewuji asked, "where is fengshao going in the north? At that time, we''ll ask someone to adjust the coordinates close to us."


    "Go to immortal mountain!"

 Chapter 564

    "Go to immortal mountain!"


    Shi Feng said.


    When Shi Feng went to the northern region, in addition to his two disciples, Luo Qingchuan and Leng Aoyue, he was also in the ice and snow space outside cangyue city that day. When he received the holy fire, he told the holy fire that the blood pattern family had been cut off and completely extinct.


    The holy fire rebutted himself and said, "I don''t know that the blood grain family is strong, as long as the immortal mountain". When the holy fire talked about the immortal mountain that day, it stopped immediately. Shi Feng guessed at that time that the Luo family guarded the immortal mountain for generations, and the immortal mountain, according to legend, suppressed some powerful evil things, perhaps related to his blood grain family.


    At that time, Shi Feng wanted to go to undead mountain to have a look.


    When Shi Feng said "immortal mountain", Shi Feng also sensed the holy fire in his body and fluctuated slightly. Although the fluctuation was very slight, North Shi Feng caught it.


    "What''s the relationship between this immortal mountain and the bloody clan? Are you the strong ones of the bloody clan suppressed there?" Shi Feng asked with his soul to communicate with the holy fire.


    "Hum!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame responded with a cold hum, and then there was no sound.


    "You eat inside and eat outside, you and I are now one, and you are still facing outsiders! What blood grain family has no relationship with you for half a dime for a long time, and only I am your master." Shi Feng then communicated with the flame with his soul and said.


    But the flame is biting and silent.


    "What a pickpocket!"


    At this time, xuewuji heard that Shi Feng was going to immortal mountain with the same purpose. On his smiling face again, he looked at Shi Feng and said, "Maple, don''t you want to go to immortal mountain? Don''t you know my master and martial uncle Xiaoyao, but also my martial uncle Luo Qingchuan of immortal mountain?"


    "Your master and your six martial uncles know each other." Shi Feng calmly responded to xuewuji''s way. Then, the sitting body stood up and said to xuewuji again: "well, we have a deal. Remember to call me when you leave the northern region with the cross domain transmission array. I should live in Wanbao commercial building during this period."


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body, he stood up and looked like he was ready to leave here. At this time, Shi Jinshuai also stood up.


    Xue Wuji saw the two men stand up and was ready to stand up and see them off. But just then, he saw Shi Feng suddenly coagulate a sword finger in his right hand, frown slightly, and didn''t know what to do.


    After the sword fingers of Shi Feng''s right hand were connective, he immediately drew to the ground beside him. A dark white sword shadow flashed on the ground. Immediately, on the ground, he was cut into a ferocious sword mark by the sword shadow.


    Seeing the sword mark on the ground, Xuewu saw that Shi Feng suddenly made such a rude move in front of himself. On Junyi''s face, an angry look immediately appeared, but then, when he sensed the sword mark on the ground, his face suddenly changed, opened his eyes and showed an incredible divine face. He was stunned there for a moment.


    "This... This."


    Shi Feng looked at the stunned snow without trace. Then, he said to Shi Jinshuai next to him, "let''s go."


    Shi Jinshuai frowned, looked at the snow without trace staring at his eyes, looked at the look that had moved outside, and then looked at the sword mark on the ground again.


    Then Shi Jinshuai shook his head. He didn''t see anything from the sword mark. He said secretly, "did Sao Nian start to pretend to force and scare the snow with such a sword mark? However, this sword mark is not special, nor does it contain any powerful power. It''s just an ordinary sword mark."


    With doubts, Shi Jinshuai also followed Shi Feng. Not long after, they went out of the room and out of the wooden building.


    At this time, the stunned snow had no trace, and then gradually returned to his mind. With an incredible look, he looked out of the house, but at the moment, the two figures had already gone away.


    Then Xue Wuji lowered his head again and looked at the sword mark left by Shi Feng. Shi jinshai didn''t see anything because he hadn''t practiced the nine Youming skill. Only the nine youyou pulse of the nine Youming skill can sense the meaning of the martial arts sword left above!


    "Wu Dao sword meaning! That''s right! There is the unique Wu Dao idea of my nine Youming skill hidden in it!" looking at the sword mark on the ground, the snow traceless shocked face immediately showed a look of joy, his body trembled and whispered: "I feel it! I feel it!"


    Snow traceless sensed the sword mark and suddenly found that it had been stuck in the bottleneck since it reached the peak of nine star wuzun. The bottleneck that had not been broken through for many years suddenly began to loosen at this moment.


    Where he once did not understand, it was as if a light appeared in the dark, guiding him on his way.


    It''s like being enlightened and suddenly enlightened.


    "I... ha ha. I''m going to break through! I''m going to break through! I''m going to enter the martial holy land soon! Ha ha!" Xue traceless smiled up to the sky, with long black hair and white robes. She danced without wind for a long time and regained her natural and unrestrained appearance.


    Gradually, the snow without trace woke up from complacency, and looked at the open door again, as if looking at the young black figure in the distance through the door.


    "Who the hell is he? Why do you know the nine nether skills of the nether master? But his realm is only in the realm of Wu Zun, but he left me the meaning of martial arts and swords!


    How can he know the meaning of martial arts and sword without stepping into the martial saint, breaking through the martial saint, and without the deep understanding of martial arts? "


    "Is he!" Xue Wuji suddenly thought of something. Depending on his age, he should have been born in the year when Shizu Youming fell. Was there a woman pregnant for Shizu or had quietly given birth to a son for Shizu at that time.


    Then, before Shizu fell, he burned the nine nether arts and martial arts ideas through jade slips and passed them down!


    He! Did he! Is it the illegitimate son of my nether master?


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai, after leaving the unique wooden building where the snow is traceless, did not stay in the God Love Pavilion anymore. They soon came out of the God Love Pavilion and returned to the prosperous streets of Tianlan imperial city.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looked up at the sky. It was getting dusk and the day was about to pass.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Shi Jinshuai beside him and said, "let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go back to wanbaoshang building! Have a good rest tonight, keep up your spirit and participate in the martial arts competition tomorrow!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Jinshuai nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words. Then they went to Wanbao business building along the flowing crowd!


    Contest to recruit relatives! The curtain is about to open!

 Chapter 565

    The next day, when the sun rose slowly, when the gentle sun poured into the earth and into Tianlan Imperial City, it shone on the Wanbao merchant building in Tianlan imperial city. Through the doors and windows of Wanbao merchant building, it shone into an elegant wing room and on the face of a young man with his legs crossed on his knees on the bed.


    In the gentle sunshine, just shining on the beautiful face, Shi Feng opened his slightly closed eyes slowly, and then a wisp of slender turbid gas slowly vomited out of his mouth.


    "It''s dawn!" Shi Feng whispered as he looked up through the window and looked out at the sky.


    Just then, there were three light knocks on the door: "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    After that, the knock on the door sounded again: "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Shi Feng gets out of bed and walks towards the door. When Shi Feng opens the door, a golden light shines in front!


    The visitor, of course, is Shi Jinshuai. At the moment, Shi Jinshuai is wearing a glittering golden armor, which emits a dazzling golden light.


    Dressed like this, it seems that others don''t know he is a local tyrant!


    Seeing Shi Feng after opening the door, Shi Jinshui showed a confident and proud smile on his face and said to Shi Feng, "look, little brother Shi, how about my golden suit?"


    "Hmm! Very good! It shows your identity." Shi Feng nodded calmly and said.


    "That''s nature!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai''s face was even more arrogant. Then he said, "I''ve ordered someone to prepare breakfast. Wash first. After you and I have had breakfast, we''ll go to the challenge arena!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    Then, Shi Feng washed and washed, and came to the restaurant with Shi jinshai. After finishing the rich breakfast, they went out together.


    As soon as they left the Wanbao commercial building and went to the center of Tianlan Imperial City, the road in the direction of the challenge arena was full of people, crowded and flowing slowly towards the challenge arena.


    Today''s road is blocked!


    Today is the day when Princess Linglong, the first beauty in the eastern region, competes for relatives. There are many talents and strong people in the challenge arena. This event is rare in a century. Not only the contestants, but also the people watching the war are countless.


    "Let''s go!" looking at the dense crowd in front of us, Shi Feng moved and broke the air to the void. Then, Shi Jinshuai also broke the air. Together, they shot away towards the challenge arena.


    In the center of Tianlan Imperial City, at present, 100 challenge platforms have been built. On each challenge platform, there are mysterious, invisible and powerful forces. This is the prohibition specially set by Tianlan Empire to prevent the power of martial artists from overflowing from the challenge platform and harming the onlookers.


    At the moment, all around the hundred challenge arenas are already full of people.


    In the sky, dense figures also appeared, constantly falling towards this area.


    Although Tianlan imperial city has regulations to prohibit breaking the air, today is also a happy day for the whole country. Tianlan Empire also opens and closes one eye.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai also landed from the air and squeezed into the crowd around the challenge arena.


    "There are so many people! It is said that the number of martial artists who have signed up has increased to 15000. I don''t know how many people are watching the war. Anyway, this area will be full of people these days." after falling into the ground, Shi Jinshuai opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng next to him.


    Shi Feng glanced at the dense crowd. When he first came here, Shi Feng felt a strong breath not far away, far away.


    In this contest, if you want to compete for the first place, the pressure will not be small.


    Soon after, in the void, suddenly there was a majestic cry like a bell. "Calm down for the king!" the voice echoed in Tianlan emperor''s city.


    In the void, a golden figure was suspended. An old man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, white hair shawl and powerful face stood proudly in the void. The old man exuded palpitating power!


    Looking at the golden figure in the void, the just noisy crowd immediately quieted down.


    "Wusheng strongman!" Shi Feng raised his head when he heard the voice, looked at the old man and whispered.


    "This man is Prince Guang, the younger brother of the former Emperor of Tianlan empire! He is also the uncle of Lanyuan, the current emperor of Tianlan empire! The third of the top ten of Tianlan empire!"


    Shi Jinshuai, who was beside Shi Feng, explained softly, and then said, "Prince Guang personally presided over the contest. For example, today, there are a mixture of dragons and snakes in LAN Imperial City, especially some unruly people. Only prince Guang himself can suppress the scene."


    After Prince Guang appeared, a moment later, the original noise did not ring again.


    At the moment, their eyes were projected onto the golden figure above.


    At this time, standing proudly in the void, looking down on Prince Guang below, he opened his mouth again and made a dignified voice like a bell: "the king''s niece''s exquisite martial arts contest is being presided over by his elder.


    Here are some rules, which Wang will briefly explain. Due to the large number of applicants, this competition has reached more than 15000. We Tianlan Empire, so we have prepared 100 competition arenas, which will be held at the same time.


    In this contest, the challenge arena number and serial number will be allocated almost by drawing lots.


    The number of challenge arena is from 1 to 100, and the sequence number is also from 1 to 100, challenge arena 1, or challenge arena of other numbers. If the selected challenge arena 1 and sequence number 1 will fight with challenge arena 1 and sequence number 2, challenge arena 3 and sequence number 4, and so on. Do you have any questions? "


    "Prince Guang!" at this time, after Prince Guang''s voice fell, a warrior who was puzzled after listening to Prince Guang''s words shouted respectfully to Prince Guang with his fist.


    "You say!" Prince Guang said, pointing to the warrior.


    The martial artist said, "didn''t you just say that there are 15000 martial artists registered this time? But just now you said that according to the method of drawing lots, the challenge arena number is from 1 to 100, and the sequence number is from 1 to 100. In this case, there are 100 challenge arenas, and each challenge arena has 100 numbers, which should add up to only 10000 people."


    "You''re right!" after hearing the words of the warrior, Prince Guang nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s really 10000 people! I only prepared 10000 jade slips.


    The king said that it was almost according to the method of drawing lots, rather than asking you to draw lots one by one. After half incense, the king will order people to sprinkle 10000 jade slips from the sky, and you will rob them yourself! The waste that has not robbed the jade slips will not be eligible to participate in the fight and will be wiped out directly! "

 Chapter 566

    "What? Directly eliminate more than 5000 people!"


    "This... This needs more than 5000 people. You don''t have to go to the challenge arena. You can eliminate it directly from the North!"


    After Prince Guang''s voice fell, the noise sounded again.


    At the moment, Prince Guang didn''t care more about the noise. He still stood proudly in the void and waited quietly. Waiting for the ten thousand jade slips to come.


    Many martial artists with ten hearts of confidence also began to wait quietly.


    The time of half incense will soon pass.


    At that time, dark shadows shrouded down from the void. Dense flying monsters appeared in the void. On top of those flying monsters, stood a sergeant in armor and green jade slips, which were sprinkled down by those soldiers standing on the monsters.


    Then, the central area of Tianlan imperial city was like a jade rain.


    "Fight! Start!" at this moment, Prince Guang issued a low cry, and the sound wave echoed again in the LAN emperor city.


    As Prince Guang''s voice fell, the crowd below suddenly shot out into the void. In the central area of Tianlan Imperial City, in the twinkling of an eye, in addition to Yuyu, there were dense figures of martial artists.


    This is more than 15000 figures! The fierce battle was immediately launched in the void!


    Just now, when Prince Guang''s voice fell, Shi Feng also flew into the void, shuttled between the crowd, and shot away at a jade slip that he had just seen.


    At this time, more than a dozen martial artists shot at the jade slip together!


    "Get out of here, trash, people who are sensible!" at this time, there was a threatening sound of drinking and scolding. A middle-aged man with a powerful face, a strong figure, a red fruit with the upper body and a mace also flew towards the jade slip.


    However, seeing that they were about to approach the jade slips, these more than a dozen martial artists would not retreat. Seeing that their words were useless, the middle-aged strong man''s face immediately showed a ferocious and cruel color, and the wolf tooth stick suddenly waved in the void.


    At that time, the empty shadows of wolf teeth sticks spread across the small area. Suddenly, the figures of more than a dozen martial artists were shrouded by the empty shadows of wolf teeth, "ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under the powerful attack, a scream of pain and desolation immediately echoed, and strands of bright red blood splashed.


    Looking at the dense virtual shadow of the mace, looking at the splashing bright red blood sprinkling downward, listening to a painful scream, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man, "garbage! Give you a chance, don''t, it''s more than worthy of death!"


    At the end, the middle-aged man''s face showed a cruel color! "Huh?" just then, the middle-aged man thought that under the power of killing these people easily, he could just wait for the jade slips to fall.


    But now I didn''t expect that there was a man looking for death who flew past him and flew to the jade slip he liked above!


    "The garbage in the Wuhuang territory!" looking at the black figure, the middle-aged man said fiercely. Then, his face showed a ferocious color and shouted, "it''s a way to die! You deserve to kill you!"


    After a shout, the middle-aged strong Hamilton moved again, holding a mace and smashed at the black figure above! "This time, smash the garbage into a mess!"


    The middle-aged strong man saw a star of garbage in wuhuangjing. Naturally, it was stone maple. Shi Feng stopped, stretched out his hand and grabbed the falling jade slip in his hand.


    At this time, Shi Feng had already noticed that there was a mace below, stabbing and smashing at himself.


    "Slag!" overlooking the mace and the middle-aged man holding the mace below, Shi Feng whispered. Then, his right foot raised and stepped down towards the mace!


    "This! Presumptuous! The garbage in one star Wuhuang territory despises me so much! Go to hell!" the middle-aged man saw the action on Shi Feng''s feet, this garbage, clearly saw his attack coming, but he didn''t dodge. He wanted to break his attack with one foot. It was an act of contempt for himself and looking for his own death.


    Then, the middle-aged strong man strengthened his power of stabbing and smashing.


    The sound of "bang" sounded, and then the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He saw that under the foot of the garbage in Xingwu Huangjing, his full strength was not only completely broken, but also the mace.


    "This... How can this be so, this... Is clearly just a garbage in the one-star Wuhuang territory!" the middle-aged man looked at it with some disbelief. He... He is the strong man in the three-star wuzun territory!


    Suddenly, the strong body of the middle-aged man suddenly trembled. Just now, when the man broke his attack and broke the mace, a powerful force was introduced into his palm through the mace, and then from his palm, extended his arm and burst into his body.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of the middle-aged man''s mouth and felt the changes in his body. He was shocked to find that his organs, muscles and veins, and even bones were rapidly damaged after that force entered his body, and even his heart was broken.


    "This... This power... How can it be... It''s a garbage in Wuhuang territory..." sensing the complete flesh, the middle-aged strong man thought incredibly. Then, his eyes widened in an instant and suddenly remembered something, "dress up as a pig! Eat a tiger!"


    "I hate! Ah!"


    "Poof!" then, another mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth like a fountain. When he understood this, his consciousness immediately retreated from his mind like a trend.


    A generation of unknown middle-aged strong man in Sanxing wuzun territory, fall! Moreover, after the fall, the blood in the mouth was still spraying continuously, and the body began to shrink. A moment later, it had become shriveled, turned into a shriveled corpse, and fell rapidly to the ground.


    The competition for jade slips in the void is still going on, and the fighting is also constantly staged in the void.


    After getting a jade slip, Shi Feng didn''t return to the ground, but still stood proudly in the void, devouring the power of death, the power of soul and the fresh blood of the dead warrior in the principle of no waste.


    From time to time, shriveled corpses fell from the void, and from time to time, they screamed because of these shriveled corpses on the ground.


    When it was gradually found that there was no death, Shi Feng moved and landed among the people on the ground.


    Then, a famous warrior began to return to the ground.


    At the top of the crowd, the golden figure, Prince Guang wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, still stood proudly and looked down. From the beginning, Prince Guang''s attention fell on the black figure who swallowed blood in the void.

 Chapter 567

    After Shi Feng landed, he also felt the golden figure above. Prince Guang was looking at himself, but Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to what would happen.


    At this time, another golden figure, Shi Jinshuai in golden armor, also fell from the void, fell next to Shi Feng, smiled and asked Shi Feng, "how''s little brother Shi?"


    Shi Jinshuai asked how the battle situation of Shi Feng''s snatching the jade slips was, but looking at the smiling face in his golden helmet, I think he must have snatched the jade slips.


    "Got it." Shi Feng replied calmly. Then he pressed the jade slips on his forehead and began to read the information.


    "10 challenge arena, No. 10!" Shi Feng said calmly again.


    "Oh?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai also followed "Oh". Then, he also pressed the jade slips on his forehead and read them.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai slowly opened his mouth: "challenge arena 10, No. 88!"


    Then, Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng and said, "I didn''t expect that I should be in the same challenge arena with you. Little brother Shi, if you meet him at that time, you should be merciful!"


    "When the time comes, you just abstain." Shi Feng said to Shi Jinshuai.


    "Er... Well, you have to work hard! Maybe a miracle will happen!" said Shi Jinshuai.


    Then, figures fell from the void. In the void, all figures returned to the ground except Prince Guang, who stood proudly in the void.


    The warrior who returns to the ground has depression, joy, indifference and anger on his face. More than 10000 people, after fighting in the void, have their own emotions.


    There are also many people who sleep forever in this competition, their souls are swallowed and their blood is sucked dry.


    "Soldiers participating in the competition, go around their own challenge arena!" looking down at the crowd below, Prince Guang said again calmly. The old and loud voice echoed again and fell in everyone''s ears.


    However, just as Prince Guang''s voice fell, all figures began to fly into the void. Suddenly, another figure of a Taoist martial artist crossed the void.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai also flew towards the No. 10 challenge arena where they were. In an instant, they reached No. 10 and fell around the No. 10 challenge arena.


    The challenge arena is about five meters high and square, but it is very wide. There are 100 challenge arenas, and each challenge arena is as big as a playground.


    When the fighters fell around the challenge arena, in the void, a total of 100 figures suddenly fell on the 100 challenge arena one by one.


    The No. 10 challenge arena where Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai are located falls into a middle-aged man, who is wearing a blue long shirt and looks weak. He looks like a scribe.


    When the man fell into the challenge arena, he pinned his hands behind him, glanced around and said, "next, I will be your referee. Some rules, the old prince has just said, and I won''t talk nonsense anymore. Next, No. 1 and No. 2, come up to the challenge arena and have a competition!"


    The judge dressed as a scribe was very direct and simple. After that, his body rose to the sky.


    Not long after the referee''s voice fell, two figures moved around the challenge arena, flew onto the challenge arena and landed in the challenge arena.


    These are two young men. Their martial arts accomplishments are in the territory of Wuzong. At the moment, the two bodies are facing each other and are ready to fight. It seems that as long as the referee gives an order, the battle is imminent!


    "Bidou! Start!" the middle-aged scribe flew to the sky, his hands tied their seals and whispered.


    Shi Feng noticed that at the moment when the referee''s hands were sealed, a burst of invisible power had risen around the challenge arena. Presumably, this power was what Shi Jinshuai said to himself earlier. In order to prevent the energy overflow from fighting on the challenge arena, Tianlan Empire specially set a ban.


    After the referee in the void gave the order, the two young martial artists on the challenge arena immediately burst out the energy of the martial arts realm, and the fierce battle began!


    Looking at the battle on the challenge arena, Shi Jinshuai said to Shi Feng next to him, "little brother Shi, you''re in line at No. 10. It''s your turn in a few games!"


    "If they all follow this speed, when they finish the competition, they don''t know when it is." Shi Feng also looked at the battle above and said.


    These two young martial artists are also destined. The strength of martial arts is almost up and down. At Bozhong time, as Shi Feng said, it really takes some time for them to separate the victory and defeat.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes moved away from this challenge arena and scanned other challenge arenas to see if there were any battles worth watching.


    However, after sweeping for a while, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment. It seems that it is not so coincidental that the strong have not met and had a fierce collision.


    On the No. 10 challenge arena, the two fought for an hour before they finally divided the victory and defeat. A young man revealed his flaws, was caught by another man, carried out a crazy bombardment, and blew that man out of the challenge arena directly.


    "No. 10 challenge arena, No. 2 fighter wins!" then, a calm voice sounded from the sky, which was issued by the referee like a scholar.


    No. 2 young martial artist looked down at the young martial artist who was blown out of the challenge arena by himself. The breeze blew, and his long hair and clothes floated in the wind.


    After defeating that person, the No. 2 young warrior seemed to have conquered everything, married Linglong Princess and became the son-in-law of Tianlan empire!


    Then the young man flashed into the challenge arena.


    After the No. 2 fighter left, then the indifferent voice of the referee sounded in the sky: "No. 3 fighter, No. 4 fighter, go to the challenge arena!"


    The referee''s voice fell, and then, "bang! Bang!" two times, two figures fell on the challenge arena.


    "Start! Fight!"


    The battle between the No. 3 fighter and the No. 4 fighter is very different in strength. The victory and defeat have been divided before long. The No. 3 fighter in the nine star Wuzong territory defeated the No. 4 fighter in the three-star Wuzong territory.


    Next, warrior 5 vs. warrior 6. No. 5 warrior wins!


    Warrior 7, fight warrior 8! No. 7 warrior wins!


    At this moment, the sun is high. It''s noon!


    "Little brother Shi, it''s your turn." when martial artist No. 7 got off the challenge arena, Shi Jinshuai quickly said to Shi Feng beside him.


    After hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng''s eyes moved back from other challenge platforms to challenge platform 10. At this time, the indifferent voice of the referee like a scholar sounded above challenge platform 10: "martial artist No. 9, martial artist No. 10, go to the challenge platform!"


    Before the referee''s voice fell, a dark white light shone on the challenge arena, and the dark white light dissipated, revealing a figure wearing a black robe - Shi Feng!

 Chapter 568

    When Shi Feng was standing on the challenge arena, Shi Jinshui found that the figure beside him was gradually fading away. He didn''t know when Shi Feng had left. It was a remnant standing beside him.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the challenge arena. At this time, a purple figure slowly floated and landed opposite Shi Feng.


    The arrival was a young man with a public face, about in his early twenties, dressed in purple. When the young man saw the stone maple in front of him, when he saw the stone Maple as his opponent, his face showed a smile.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent in his first battle was a warrior in the one-star Wuhuang territory.


    I don''t know what kind of luck the Xiaowu man in Xingwu emperor''s territory had. He even let him snatch a jade slip.


    However, he met himself, and his luck was at an end! Who let himself be the strong one of the two-star Wuzong territory, Wuhuang territory, it''s not a matter of waving his hand.


    "My young master is kind and doesn''t want to hurt you. Jump out of the challenge arena and admit defeat!" the No. 9 youth said proudly, looking at Shi Feng proudly. In the face of a warrior in a one-star martial Empire, the overall situation is in hand.


    In the face of a warrior in the two-star Wuzong territory, Shi Feng didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him. He bent his fingers and shot. Immediately, an invisible energy ejected from his fingertips and shot at the warrior of the No. 9 two-star Wuzong.


    "Er!" when he stood up for a long time, the No. 9 fighter with a confident smile on his face seemed to be hit hard by a huge hammer on his chest. The pain made him cry out, and his body, like a broken kite, flew backward rapidly towards the rear. Then, he flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground below.


    The warrior standing on the ground below saw that No. 9 young warrior fell down, and the crowd made way in all directions, leaving a space for him.


    "Boo!" the figure of No. 9 young warrior fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah!" the warrior who fell on the ground uttered a cry of surprise. The pain just now made him a little stunned. When he responded, he found himself lying on the ground outside the challenge arena.


    When he moved, No. 9 fighter turned up quickly. He saw that the garbage in the star Wuhuang territory was still standing in the challenge arena.


    "No. 10 fighter wins!" the referee''s indifferent voice sounded above the No. 10 challenge arena.


    "Wait a minute, referee! Wait a minute!" hearing the voice of the referee''s judgment, martial artist No. 9 quickly moved and flew to the challenge arena again. He pointed to the stone maple in front, raised his head, and said to the referee in the sky: "referee, this garbage Xiaowu in Xingwu emperor''s territory, he cheated!"


    "Cheating?" after hearing the words of the No. 9 fighter, the proud and vain referee frowned slightly and showed an unhappy look.


    ..


    At this time, there was a lot of discussion under the challenge arena, "I said that this person cheated. How can a garbage in one star Wuhuang territory be the enemy of two star Wuzong territory!"


    "Hmm! Just now, an expert hid nearby and shot secretly!"


    "But isn''t there a prohibition in the challenge arena during the martial arts competition? Energy can''t overflow from the challenge arena. Can the external energy burst into the challenge arena?"


    "Who knows! Anyway, a warrior in one star Wuhuang territory can defeat two star Wuzong territory. Who believes it? Even the reincarnation of emperor Jiuyou may not be able to do it."


    ..


    Over the No. 10 challenge arena, the unhappy warrior appeared on his face. He looked down and focused on the No. 9 warrior in the two-star martial arts sect. Then he said coldly, "your strength is not good. Don''t say rubbish! A fool who doesn''t know how he lost dare to go to the challenge arena again and roll down!"


    While talking, the judge who looked like a scribe waved his right sleeve robe with an invisible energy,


    "Ah!" then another scream sounded. No. 9 felt again that his chest seemed to be heavily bombarded by a hard object, and his body flew out of the challenge arena again. "Bang", without deviation, just hit the place where he had just fallen.


    The No. 9 fighter was swept out, and the referee''s indifferent announcement sounded again on the challenge arena: "No. 10 fighter wins!"


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s body moved. His body had disappeared on the challenge arena, leaving only a residual shadow, like fog, which gradually dispersed on the challenge arena. As soon as the breeze blew, it was completely dissipated.


    Under the challenge arena, Shi Jinshuai turned his head. Sure enough, Shi Feng didn''t know where to land. Anyway, he already appeared beside him.


    "Little brother Shi, congratulations on your success!" seeing Shi Feng coming back, Shi Jinshui congratulated Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "no, it''s just to defeat such a waste. There''s nothing to be happy about."


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the No. 10 challenge arena again and said again, "with their fighting speed, it seems that I can''t go to the challenge arena today."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai also agreed, nodded and said, "when I go up, it must be night.


    Huh? Little brother Shi, what''s the matter with you? " Shi Jinshuai suddenly found Shi Feng''s head, turned to the other side and left a back of his head. Then, Shi Jinshuai followed Shi Feng''s eyes. He saw an orange figure standing proudly on a challenge arena.


    Shi Jinshuai soon recognized the orange figure. The man was the young master of the dragon and tiger sect, Wang Cong, who was wearing an orange warrior suit!


    At the moment, Wang Cong''s body stood proudly on the challenge arena, but his right hand blasted into a warrior''s chest and pierced the warrior''s body. It was obvious that the warrior had died in Wang Cong''s hands.


    Wang didn''t even look at the body in his hand, but stared coldly in this direction with cold eyes. A murderous spirit rushed up from Wang Cong''s body.


    "Win on March 34!" the referee''s panicked voice sounded from above the challenge arena where Wang was. It seems that seeing Wang Cong who killed the enemy strongly and feeling the murderous spirit of Wang Cong, even the referee was scared.


    When Shi Jinshuai saw Wang looking this way from his murderous eyes, it was obvious that he looked at the Sao Nian beside him. It seemed that Wang Cong had learned that the murderer of his brother Wang Liao was Sao Nian!


    "You can''t mess around with me, Wang boy. What''s the matter? We''ll solve it after the martial arts contest! Or we''ll solve it in the challenge arena!" the movement from Wang''s side has alerted the proud and vain golden figure and echoed Prince Guang''s voice again.


    The meaning of Prince Guang''s words is very obvious. During the martial arts competition, he is not allowed to fight in Tianlan imperial city except on the challenge arena.


    This was said to the king and to any warrior present.

 Chapter 569

    Prince Guang''s old and indifferent voice echoed in this area.


    Hearing Prince Guang''s voice, Wang''s murderous spirit gradually dissipated, but his murderous eyes still stared at Shi Feng coldly, and even a ferocious and cruel color appeared on his face.


    Look at him. If he wasn''t afraid of the old man in the void, maybe Wang would have rushed away and would tear Shi Feng apart.


    Then, Wang Cong, who was staring at Shi Feng, spit out his voice and said, "I''ll kill you if I meet you in the challenge arena!" Wang Cong''s cold, murderous voice also began to reverberate in this area.


    Many martial artists felt a chill when they heard Wang''s cold voice full of killing intention.


    With these words, Wang moved from his body to an orange light, broke through the air and left, and disappeared in the sight of the people in an instant.


    Then, a Taoist priest''s exclamation sounded in this area: "Wang Cong! Who did you say this to? Who is so brave! Unexpectedly provoked Wang Cong."


    "In my opinion, it''s not much worse to provoke Wang Cong than to die. Even if you don''t meet Wang Cong in the challenge arena, with the influence of long huzong, this person has been watched for a long time and can''t even run."


    "Run? How dare that man run when he is watched by Wang Cong and longhuzong? On this day, Prince Guang is talking about martial arts. No fighting is allowed during the contest.


    No one dares to ignore Prince Guang''s words. Hide in Tianlan imperial city. When the martial arts competition is over, you can live longer. If you want to run, as soon as you run out of Tianlan Imperial City, you will face the angry killing of Wang Cong and longhuzong! "


    "Anyway, if you offend Wang Cong''s brother, admit your bad luck. Anyway, you are bound to die. Who let you offend a person who shouldn''t offend and can''t afford to offend."


    There was a lot of discussion. In people''s hearts, the man targeted by Wang Cong was already dead.


    Shi Jinshuai''s eyes also followed and looked at the man who must die in people''s mouth, the young face.


    But Shi Jinshuai saw that this young face was still indifferent. He was ranked ninth by the top ten strong men. Wang Cong, the strong man in wushengjing, looked like he would kill him. He... Could still keep it.


    It''s as if Wang CongGang was not telling him that he had to kill him.


    "Little brother Shi..." Shi Jinshuai gently called Shi Feng. He felt it necessary for him to remind Shi Feng and let him realize his current situation.


    "How?" hearing Shi Jinshuai''s call, Shi Feng showed a puzzled look on his face and looked at him.


    "Wang Cong, he is..."


    Just as Shi Jinshuai only said six words, Shi Feng said first: "wusheng strong, the top ten strong ranked ninth, right? You told me yesterday."


    "Then you still..." said Shi Jinshuai.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said with a cold hum and disdain, "so what about wushengjing! I have an enemy Zixiao in wushengjing, and I''m not afraid of so many King followers. If you want to have less life, just come. I''m sure they''ll never come back!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai was speechless: "this... By the way, I almost forgot his temperament."


    But just at this moment, a burst of hearty laughter sounded behind them: "ha ha, OK! OK! It must make them come back! That''s right! It''s really like my nether Shizu''s temperament!"


    After hearing the hearty laughter, Shi Jinshuai turned around and saw a white shadow, white clothes floating, a natural and unrestrained appearance. It was snow without trace.


    "Brother Xue! You''re coming!" seeing the arrival of snow without trace, Shi Jinshuai nodded to him, said hello.


    "Coming." Xue Wuji smiled, nodded to Shi Jinshuai and responded.


    At this time, Shi Feng also turned around and looked at the snow without trace.


    On Xuewu''s traceless face, he still kept a smile. He looked at Shi Feng, then nodded and said with a smile: "although he doesn''t look like my nether master, this charm is very similar to the master''s portrait of nether master.


    It''s really a pity that my nether Shizu is arrogant in the world and has no rival in the mainland of Tianheng, but somehow he fell. But unexpectedly, Shizu still has a blood line in the world. If Shifu and martial uncles know this, they will be more relieved. "At this time, there is a sigh and relief on xuewushi''s face.


    Then, snow''s traceless eyes all condensed on Shi Feng''s face, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a look that seemed to have been seen through. He smiled and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi, should I call you Youfeng or your little martial uncle?"


    "This... This..." after listening to xuewuji''s words, Shi Jinshuai was full of clouds and fog. Listening to the meaning of xuewuji''s words, this Sao year is the son of Jiuyou emperor and Youming!


    When he thought of this place, Shi Jinshuai was startled by his own ideas!


    Once the strongest man in the world, Jiuyou emperor, who controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of people and commands hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers! This boy is the son of such a character! This life experience is too shocking to the world!


    "But..." but then, Shi Jinshuai thought that a few days ago, the boy did admit that he came from Jiuyou, but he... Clearly admitted that he had a teacher apprentice relationship with the great emperor Xiaoyao!


    It doesn''t take a few days to become the son of Youming, Emperor Jiuyou! Can it be that the snow is traceless and wrong!


    But it''s impossible. The snow without trace comes from Jiuyou vein. It''s a disciple of Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world. I''m sure I won''t make such a mistake!


    Shi Feng looked at the suddenly appeared snow traceless. After listening to the words of snow traceless, he felt some speechless in his heart. The snow traceless took himself as his son.


    This... This is a little too funny.


    Seeing Shi Feng didn''t speak, Xue Wuji thought Shi Feng was worried about something. After all, there are so many people here, and his identity is really too special. Thinking of these, xuewuji immediately comforted Shi Feng:


    "Don''t worry, little martial uncle, just now I have used the rune record given to me by an elder. Now we are isolated from a small space. Only the three of us can hear what we say now. Even Prince LAN Guang in the sky can''t hear it with his martial arts cultivation."


    After saying these words, Xue Wuji turned his eyes to Shi Jinshuai beside Shi Feng and said again, "if you don''t trust this man, I''m afraid Wuji''s words today and your identity will leak out, then Wuji will do it now and keep it secret for you."


    Snow traceless said the top secret, must be to kill people!


    Only the mouth of the dead is the tightest.


    Recently awesome awesome buddy, or book review, there are buddies who say that the update is too late now! They do not want to! It''s too hot. The south is hot. In recent days, it has reached 37 degrees, 38 degrees. It is stuffy and hot. It is sweating all over. It should be written without feeling. It can not be written at all! This month, the fee is awesome. I''ll go to town to see it and buy an air-conditioner.

 Chapter 570

    Shi Jinshuai saw that the snow was traceless and looked calm and unrestrained, but he said, Shi Jinshuai suddenly heard the boy, looked at himself and said to Shi Feng that he was going to kill himself!


    This.. How innocent and wronged you have to be. But I didn''t ask anything. Those words said that Shi Feng was the son of Jiuyou emperor, but he said it himself!


    Said he told himself that he would kill himself again. This is, too unreasonable!


    "Little brother Shi, you''re my brother! You have to believe me, Shi Jinshuai. I can''t reveal your identity!" Shi Jinshuai quickly turned to Shi Feng and said.


    Now Shi Jinshuai wants to understand. Xue Wuji says he wants to kill himself. This stone Maple should be the son of emperor Jiuyou.


    As the son of emperor Jiuyou, he doesn''t want others to know that he is probably the illegitimate son of emperor Jiuyou.


    Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng and thought in his heart.


    Shi Feng listened to Xue Wuji''s analysis of himself. The disciple unexpectedly analyzed that he was his own son..


    For the analysis of snow traceless, Shi Feng neither admitted nor denied it, and said, "you''ll still be the same as before. Just call me Maple less!"


    Later, Shi Feng said, "Jin Shuai is my friend. Don''t mess around."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw that Shi Feng didn''t deny the relationship between him and Shizu. I was preconceived. Yesterday, Shi Feng left the sword mark of martial arts. Xue Wuji determined that he was Shizu''s son. If he didn''t deny it, Xue Wuji regarded him as acquiescence.


    With a smile on his face, he then bowed to Shi Feng, hugged his fist and said, "see you, little martial uncle. Feng Shao, thank you for the martial arts sword meaning left by Feng Shao yesterday. It spread the martial arts without trace, which has broken through the bottleneck of traceless for many years and successfully entered the martial arts Holy Land!"


    This time, xuewuji sincerely expressed his thanks to Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t be polite! Get up." Shi Feng said calmly. Shi Feng naturally has no resistance to xuewuji''s bowing. He is his master. Xuewuji should bow down to himself, even if he kneels down and kowtows to himself.


    Shi Jinshuai, who was beside him, was surprised when he heard the words of snow traceless and saluted when he saw snow traceless. Hearing his Wudo sword mark, Shi Jinshuai naturally thought of the sword mark left by Shi Feng in the snow traceless room yesterday. He looked nothing special yesterday, but.. Snow traceless broke through because of such a sword mark!


    Moreover, it is the breakthrough of nine star wuzun into the realm of wusheng!


    That seemingly ordinary sword scar is so magical? Moreover, in this Sao year, the martial arts realm is just in the martial respect realm. The sword marks left can guide the snow into the martial saint!


    This is really, too against the sky!


    He deserves to be the illegitimate son of emperor Jiuyou!


    Now, Shi Jinshuai has also determined that Sao Nian is the illegitimate son of Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, but unexpectedly, he met an illegitimate son of the great emperor of Jiuyou in the East Sea!


    After Xue Wuji got up, his eyes still focused on Shi Feng and said, "little maple, yesterday you said you were going to the undead mountain in the northern region. Did you also hear about the undead mountain?"


    "About immortal mountain?" after hearing xuewuji''s words, Shi Feng frowned. Then he shook his head slightly and asked xuewuji, "I haven''t heard. What happened to immortal mountain?"


    Then, Shi Feng again sensed the slight fluctuation of the sacred fire in his body, and Shi Feng immediately thought, is it really the blood grain family?


    Then, Shi Feng listened to Xue Wuji and said:


    "I don''t know what really happened, but I heard that martial artists from the northern regions said that during this period, undead mountain was very restless, and there were often strange noises or fluctuations. Now the area around undead mountain has been blocked by Luo family and no one is allowed to get close to it.


    I''m going to the undead mountain this time in the northern region. See if Uncle Luo needs help. "


    "If the bloody clan is really suppressed in the undead mountain, if the bloody clan is born again, Tianheng mainland will be in chaos." Shi Feng secretly said in his heart that when he touched the bloodthirsty sword in the basement of Haijia in cangyue City, Shi Feng was also brought to an image of the bloody clan man killing the human clan.


    This is definitely a bloodthirsty and murderous race.


    Moreover, it was also a perverted ancient race. I heard the meaning of the holy flame several times. That kind of race once seemed to have more than one strong person in the divine realm.


    What''s more, the once divine flame inadvertently revealed the powerful existence in the undead mountain..


    Even the flame is called a powerful existence, so how powerful should he be!


    Immortal mountain, it seems that I have to go there. The bloodthirsty and killing abnormal race can''t be born again!


    Then, Shi Feng said to Xue Wuji, "when the contest is over, we will rush to undead mountain as soon as possible!"


    "Hmm!" Xue Wuji nodded.


    ¡£¡£


    Then, the snow without trace removed the isolation. After that, the three didn''t say anything. They looked at the competition on the challenge arena around them. Gradually, the sky was approaching dusk.


    On the No. 10 challenge arena of Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai, 30 pairs of fighters have finished fighting at the moment, and they have fought to No. 61 and No. 62.


    "It seems that I will go to the challenge arena soon!" said Shi Jinshuai, looking at the two fighters who had begun to fight in the challenge arena.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai turned his head and asked Xue Wuji, "brother Xue, what challenge arena are you in?"


    "Oh? Me?" after hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Xue traceless looked back from the challenge arena, looked at Shi Jinshuai and said, "I''m in challenge arena 60. It''s still a long time before I meet you."


    "Er... That''s OK! If I meet you strong people so early, I''m sure there''s no hope at all." Shi jinshai is still imagining that he will meet some weak people at that time. When he meets the real strong people in the future, those strong people have been scarred, and he doesn''t have to work hard to solve it.


    Shi Jinshuai even imagined in his mind that the snow without trace, which was so hurt that he couldn''t walk well, as well as Shi Feng, Zixiao and Wang Cong, were miserable and even beggars stepped in.


    "That''s Zixiao! Hou Zixiao, this person is really extraordinary. It''s said that this person has also entered the realm of martial saint. It seems that it''s true!" at this time, snow''s traceless vision turned to a challenge arena in the distance.


    On that challenge arena, Zixiao, the cold faced Ziqing Marquis, held a Ziqing long gun. With this move, he killed a Tianjiao in the nine star martial arts respect! Flew out of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai also looked at the other side and said, "the person defeated by Zixiao seems to be Tianjiao from the sun moon god cult, RI Mosheng. In the first battle, he met Zixiao. This day Mosheng is unlucky."


    Later, they saw that after Zixiao defeated Mo Sheng that day, like the previous king Cong, he looked here with cold and murderous eyes!

 Chapter 571

    At the moment, there was another uproar in the center of Tianlan imperial city. After all, RI Mosheng is also one of the three holy places in the eastern region. The Tianjiao strongman who has long been famous in the sun and moon god cult has cultivated martial arts in the nine star martial respect territory. Unexpectedly, Zixiao beat RI Mosheng down the challenge arena with only one move.


    After Zixiao hit rimosheng into the challenge arena, he turned his head, his cold face and cold eyes looked at Shi Feng. Then Zixiao moved and left in the air after defeating rimosheng. The blue and purple figure disappeared in the sight of everyone in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Feng Shao, it seems that Zixiao has a feud with you?" after Zixiao left, xuewuji looked at the stone Maple beside him and said that xuewuji noticed Zixiao''s cold eyes just now. With his sensing power, he naturally sensed Zixiao''s killing intention, which is aimed at the stone Maple beside him.


    "It''s not only Zixiao, but also Wang Cong of the dragon and tiger sect, and Tianjiao Yang Zhong, who has just risen in the Tianlan Empire recently. Seeing what he met yesterday, he can''t wait to swallow him alive." before Shi Feng spoke, Shi Jinshuai took the lead in saying to the snow without trace.


    After knowing Shi Feng''s true identity, Shi jinshai is not surprised now. No wonder in this Sao year, he offended some demons. Who makes him the son of emperor Jiuyou? The people offended are not ordinary.


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Xue Wuji smiled and said, "the style of maple is really similar to the Shizu character I heard!"


    "Oh?" after hearing the words of snow without trace, Shi Feng''s face showed a curious look and asked him, "who told you about the nether world you heard about and what kind of person?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xue wutrace realized that the little martial uncle, who was born in the year when Shizu fell, must have never seen Shizu. In his heart, he must also want to know Shizu''s deeds.


    Later, Xue Wuji recalled. Then, Xue Wuji thought that the little martial uncle must have no interest in the deeds of the nether Shizu spread by the outside world. Then, he thought of the Shizu once spoken by martial uncles and said to Shi Feng:


    "It''s said that Shizu looks cold, but he has never had less good luck. He always knows. There are always some beautiful women and gorgeous female ghosts around him. Those beautiful women look like they have nothing to do with Shizu. In fact, secretly, you know!"


    After that, the as like as two peas, the snow was not blinking. It was a blink of an eye to the stone maple. The snow was not the mark that was heard on the same day. It was conveyed to the stone Maple without any words. Even the last blink of a blink was exactly the same as that one said to the man.


    Listening to the words of snow without trace and his tone, Shi Feng immediately saw the action of blinking at last. This is what he said! Mo Xiaoyao must have said it. It seems that this boy hasn''t been beaten enough in those years.


    "What else?" Shi Feng then asked.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Xue Wuji thought that the little martial uncle was interested in Shizu''s Secret deeds in those years, especially those unknown to the outside world. After thinking about them with a smile, he said:


    "It''s said that Shizu was secretly coquettish. He made an appointment with emperor wusheng to fight in the undead mountain. Emperor wusheng had been waiting in the undead mountain for a long time. Finally, everyone was impatient. Shizu pretended to appear slowly.


    In fact, I heard that Shizu deliberately delayed and made people wait. In fact, he had long hidden in a corner and secretly watched. He deliberately made so many people wait for him. It was almost time before he appeared.


    And I also heard that at that time, because Shizu didn''t appear, uncle Luo was scolded miserably because he was a disciple of Shizu! "


    Luo Qingchuan! When hearing this sentence, Shi Feng immediately thought of Luo Qingchuan. The boy was scolded miserably. It seems that he still remembers hatred in his heart.


    The day I fought with emperor wusheng, I happened to choose undead mountain. When I went to undead mountain, I did encounter some things and wasted some time!


    Then Xue Wuji said again, "I also heard that Shizu liked to pretend! At that time, Shibo obviously wanted to accept my master as his disciple, so he deliberately made trouble for him and gave him some strange problems. Finally, he said that he reluctantly accepted my master as his disciple. In fact, he accepted such a talented disciple. I don''t know how happy he was."


    Shi Feng doesn''t have to think about it. Qin rufan said it!


    Then, snow traceless sentence by sentence, listening to Shi Feng''s face, it gradually cooled down. These bastards, after their fall, became more and more presumptuous. They slandered themselves to their disciples!


    Xue Wuji thought that the little martial uncle liked to listen to the deeds of Shizu that the outside world could not hear. He talked more and more vigorously, but he didn''t know that he was gradually betrayed by his masters and martial uncles.


    "Well, that''s all I know about Shizu''s deeds." after that, xuewuji smiled at Shi Feng, and then said, "do you think it''s very interesting? All these are known by Shifu and martial uncles, and outsiders don''t know at all. Ha ha."


    Because he knew so many deeds of Shizu that outsiders didn''t know, Xue Wuji smiled proudly.


    "Indeed, it''s very interesting." Shi Feng nodded and answered xuewuji. I''m already remembering the door rules I made in those years and the punishment I''ll be punished for breaking the door rules.


    "These bastards think they have been dead for so many years and begin to itch!"


    The sun set in the west, the sky gradually darkened, and night fell! Tonight, the sky is dotted with shining stars.


    At this time, on the No. 10 challenge arena, the indifferent voice of the referee like a scholar sounded, "No. 87, No. 88, go to the challenge arena!"


    After hearing this sound, Shi Jinshuai turned his head, smiled at Shi Feng and Xue Wuji, and said, "it''s my turn to play at last. Congratulations on my victory!"


    "Come on!" Xue Wuji nodded to Shi Jinshuai and smiled.


    "It seems that your luck is not good either!" but Shi Feng shook his head at Shi Jinshuai and said.


    In the night sky, a white figure suddenly floated and fell on the No. 10 challenge arena!


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai turned his head and looked at the No. 10 challenge arena. Then he was surprised and exclaimed, "it''s him! My opponent is him! Bai junshuang of Yuehua sect! The arrogant figure in the nine star martial arts realm! Sister, my bad luck!"


    "Your plan is broken. With your strength, you are not his opponent at all, so you''d better give up." Shi Feng said to Shi Jinshuai. Shi Jinshuai''s plan is to meet some weak opponents in front, and all the powerful opponents behind are injured.


    But obviously, Bai junshuang was encountered in the first war. This plan is really difficult to implement.


    However, Shi Feng then saw a firm look on Shi Jinshuai''s face, then shook his head and said, "it''s a man! You can''t lose so easily! You can''t give up so easily without even fighting!"

 Chapter 572

    Shi Jinshuai''s martial arts accomplishments, but in the two-star martial arts realm, it can''t be the NINE-STAR martial arts realm, a genius from Yuehua sect and an opponent of Bai junshuang.


    But at the moment, Shi Jinshuai showed a firm look on his face even if his opponent was Bai junshuang.


    At this time, on the No. 10 challenge arena, the leisurely voice of the referee echoed again: "after 10 breaths, martial artist No. 88 goes to the challenge arena!"


    "Brother Shi, brother Xue, brother I''m leaving!" Shi Jinshui''s face was still firm. After saying this, his body broke into the air. The figure in golden armor rushed towards the challenge arena and landed on the challenge arena with a bang.


    "Unexpectedly, this man is still quite a man!" he said with a smile, looking at the golden figure that landed in the challenge arena, and the snow beside Shi Feng was traceless.


    "His personality is different from what I think," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Jinshui, wearing golden armor, came to the challenge arena. After a while, there were bursts of comments under the challenge arena: "who is this man? Dressed like this! People don''t know how much gold his family has? It''s really blinding my dog''s eyes!"


    "Hehe! Gold, which is the currency used by the poor, is displayed in this place where martial artists gather. It seems that he has come to the wrong place!"


    "Hehe, maybe you all underestimate his golden armor! Maybe it''s an artifact, ha ha! Maybe he defeated Bai junshuang with this golden armor. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Artifact, I don''t feel the power fluctuation of this artifact at all. In this way, I still want to defeat Bai junshuang. It''s a fool''s dream."


    Most of the voices under the stage were talking about the golden robe worn by Shi Jinshuai, but most of the words were derogatory.


    In the battle with Bai junshuang, no one is optimistic about Shi Jinshui in golden holy clothes.


    Dressed in golden armor, the whole person''s glittering Shi Jinshui looked at Bai junshuang in front, and Bai junshuang in front couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Shi Jinshui dressed like this.


    "Your armor is the most handsome armor I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s made of all gold!" Bai junshuang smiled. The gold material can be easily broken for martial artists. Shi Jinshuai wears this gold armor, which is useless in defense except for being conspicuous.


    Moreover, it is quite conspicuous among the civilians. For the warriors, the metal of gold is worthless at all.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" facing Bai junshuang''s ironic words, Shi Jinshuai also smiled at Bai junshuang, but thanked him.


    "Well, come up and show off. You jump back. I have some things to do. Don''t waste my little time." Bai junshuang said disdainfully to Shi Jinshui and asked him to "jump back". It is obvious that Shi Jinshui is just an unattractive clown in his eyes.


    Facing Bai junshuang''s words, Shi Jinshuai said with a dignified face: "since I came up, I naturally want to fight with you. I haven''t fought yet. How can I go on like this."


    "Oh?" after hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Bai junshuang "Oh", his eyes seemed to brighten, and said with a smile: "do you deserve to fight with me Bai junshuang?"


    "You don''t know until you fight!" said Shi Jinshuai. Then, Shi Jinshuai wiped his right hand in front of him. Where his right hand passed, gold coins appeared, a total of 18. Then, Shi Jinshuai whispered, "go!"


    Immediately, the eighteen gold coins that appeared in front of Shi Jinshuai flew away towards Bai junshuang in front of him.


    "Really want to die!" Bai junshuang frowned when he saw that Shi Jinshuai took the lead in attacking himself. He even showed a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you! I''ll pay for delaying my time!"


    Bai junshuang drank coldly. In a moment, his right hand became a palm and greeted him with one palm. For a while, a magnificent white fog rolled in front of Bai junshuang like a sea wave and rolled away towards the 18 coins shot by Shi Jinshuai.


    The rolling white fog swallowed Shi Jinshuai''s 18 coins in the twinkling of an eye, "into a palm!" at this time, Bai junshuang once again gave a cold drink. The white fog that drowned the 18 gold coins condensed into a huge white fog palm print and bombarded Shi Jinshuai in front.


    Nine star wuzun territory attack!


    Under Bai junshuang''s attack, many people seem to have seen the tragic end of Shi Jinshui. There is no suspense when a warrior in the two-star wuzun territory faces the attack of a strong fighter in the NINE-STAR wuzun territory.


    But then, in full view of the public, the golden armor on Shi Jinshuai suddenly flashed a dazzling golden light. This time, the golden yellow light really shone the dog eyes of many people.


    The golden light was shining. Immediately, in front of Shi Jinshuai, a huge virtual shadow of gold armor suddenly appeared in front of Shi Jinshuai, facing the powerful blow from Bai junshuang.


    With a bang, I saw the white fog palm print and the empty shadow of the golden armor soon bombarded together.


    But then, people saw that under the impact of the white fog palm print and the virtual shadow of the golden armor, the white fog palm print was as real as fog and suddenly disappeared, while the virtual shadow of the golden armor still stood on challenge arena 10 like a hill.


    "This... This."


    The people who saw this scene were speechless. The golden armor, which was originally teased by the people, was really an artifact! Unexpectedly, only one warrior in the two-star wuzun territory urged him to stop the strong blow of the strong one in the NINE-STAR wuzun territory!


    This.. What other mysterious weapon does this belong to! So powerful!


    Shi Feng at the bottom looked at Shi Jinshuai on the challenge arena and the gold armor in front of him. Shi Feng had expected that this boy came from Wanbao shop. A few days ago, he could take out three Saint level pills, and a rare blood and flesh herb among Saint level miraculous pills. What could be worn on him must not be ordinary.


    "Feng Shao, what grade is his golden armor?" the snow beside Shi Feng was traceless. Looking at the challenge arena above, he asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know either." facing the question of snow without trace, Shi Feng shook his head and responded. This golden armor must be at least at the level of eight saints, but it should be higher.


    If I was urged by the two-star wuzun territory, I should not be able to stop the attack of the martial artists in the NINE-STAR wuzun territory.


    The golden armor of Shi Jinshuai not only blocked the attack of Bai junshuang in the NINE-STAR Wu Zun territory, but also the virtual shadow of the armor depended on it. Shi Jinshuai looked intact, and there was no sign of hardship on his face.

 Chapter 573

    The rank of this golden armor on Shi Jinshuai should be higher than that of Shi Feng''s bloody armor!


    Shi Feng''s bloody armor is at the beginning of emperor level. According to the star level, it should be at one star!


    On the challenge arena, Bai junshuang looked at his blow and was blocked by the virtual shadow of the golden armor. First, he was stunned. Immediately, the corners of his mouth provoked a sneer and said, "originally, this armor is a treasure, but I''m out of my sight."


    Then, Bai junshuang turned and said, "but what can you do? If you can use this treasure to stop my attack just now, I''ll see how many times you can stop my young master''s attack! Kill you later. This treasure armor doesn''t belong to my young master!"


    When Bai junshuang spoke, his hands had been intertwined and a mysterious handprint had been formed. Then, the handprints of his hands kept turning and changing. At the same time, white fist shadows and palm prints appeared in front of Bai junshuang.


    The stone Maple below, seeing the fist and palm prints appearing in front of Bai Jun Shuang on the challenge arena, immediately worried about Shi Jinshui.


    Every palm print and fist print reached the full blow of the nine star Wu Zun territory. It is much stronger than the huge palm print condensed by the previous white fog.


    Shi Jinshuai wears golden armor. Although his defense is amazing, Bai junshuang will break his defense sooner or later.


    "In fact, the end is already doomed." Xue Wuji looked at the No. 10 challenge arena and shook his head. Obviously, he is not optimistic about Shi Jinshuai. Although Shi Jinshuai has defensive power, his attack is just the power of two-star Wu Zun, which can only be played by Bai junshuang.


    "Hmm!" after hearing the words of snow without trace, Shi Feng nodded slightly and replied.


    "Broken!" at this time, Bai junshuang on the challenge arena suddenly paused with his condensed fingerprints, and then pushed out with one palm towards the front.


    Bai junshuang slapped out, and the dense white palm prints and fist prints in front of him immediately swept towards madness like a storm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, the white fist prints, fist prints, bombarded on the empty shadow of the golden armor, sending out bursts of violent explosions.


    And every time the golden armor virtual shadow was violently bombarded, Shi Jinshuai''s body trembled, and his face became not very good-looking.


    The Yellow armor shadow, under those violent attacks, also looks more and more dim.


    Bai junshuang looked forward, and his sneer was even worse. He was just a clown. He dared to fight with himself. It was really beyond his strength!


    One force reduces ten meetings. In the face of real power and absolute power, any treasure will be in vain.


    "Back off!" under the challenge arena, Shi Feng''s soul communicated with Shi Jinshuai, and his voice sounded in Shi Jinshuai''s mind.


    If this continues, the virtual shadow of the golden armor in front of Shi Jinshuai will be broken sooner or later. At that time, Shi Jinshuai can only be slaughtered by Bai junshuang.


    "Hey!" after hearing the voice of Shi Feng in his mind, Shi Jinshuai gave a sigh. At the moment, he himself already knew the outcome of fighting again.


    "It seems that we can only give up." Shi Jinshuai said somewhat lost. After the election, he moved and floated back.


    "Hum? Come as soon as you want, run as soon as you want?" seeing Shi Jinshuai''s action, Bai junshuang suddenly gave a cold hum. Then, he moved and his standing body shot forward. When Bai junshuang was close to the virtual shadow of the golden armor in the way, he suddenly gave a dull drink: "break it for me!"


    Bai junshuang made a fist with his right hand. There was a touch of white fog on his fist. Then, with a fierce fist, he roared towards the empty shadow of the golden armor!


    Under the fierce bombardment of dense white palm prints and fist prints, and after Bai junshuang was approaching, the fierce fist "boom" sounded like a thunderclap. Bai junshuang''s fist completely destroyed the virtual shadow of the golden armor.


    At this moment, Shi Jinshuai, who had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, was hurt by the virtual shadow of armor prompted by his own strength. Then he trembled suddenly. His face looked pale, "poof", and a mouthful of bright red blood splashed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Jinshuai knew that he was completely defeated. Even if he had this golden armor, he was not Bai junshuang''s opponent in the nine star Wu Zun territory with strong defense and no attack.


    However, I have now retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. As long as I step back, I can jump off the challenge arena and end the battle.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinshuai suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot, and his body retreated towards the rear. He withdrew from the challenge arena and retreated to half the air. "Finally, it''s over."


    After he withdrew from the challenge arena, Shi Jinshui sighed and sighed.


    But at this time, Bai junshuang broke the golden armor, and then saw the clown fly out of the challenge arena. At this time, the corners of Bai junshuang''s mouth immediately aroused a sneer and said with a joking smile: "do you think you can run like this? Dream, clown!"


    Immediately, Bai junshuang''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked at the Shi Jinshui who flew upside down. At this moment, the Shi Jinshui on the other side suddenly changed his face.


    Shi Jinshuai also saw the other side. Bai junshuang''s right paw was facing himself, and Shi Jinshuai sensed a strong suction. It was coming from the front. His body was suddenly involved by the strong suction and flew back to the challenge arena in front.


    Looking at Shi Jinshui, whose face changed greatly and flew towards him rapidly, Bai junshuang''s face showed a smile like a cat looking at a mouse. This person is really like a mouse to himself. Up to now, his life and death have been controlled in his own hands, that golden armor!


    It''s just that my young master is short of such a battle armor with strong defense. Just like giving charcoal in the snow, with this armor, I may really win the first place in this contest. It''s not necessary to marry Princess Linglong!


    Thinking about the abnormal golden armor, the first beauty of the eastern region, Princess Linglong, and Bai junshuang''s heart became hot. Even if you can''t win the first place at that time, you can''t get such a mysterious weapon, the Tianlan Empire won''t come in vain this time!


    "Give it to me and die!" Bai junshuang said with a light smile, as if it was a great pleasure to kill this man.


    Then, a huge white fog palm print appeared above Shi Jinshuai, and suddenly pressed down towards Shi Jinshuai below!

 Chapter 574

    When Shi Jinshuai was flying upside down, a big palm print as if condensed by clouds suddenly appeared above, and he suddenly pressed down towards Shi Jinshuai below.


    "Boom!" the big white fog palm print suddenly bombarded Shi Jinshuai''s body and swallowed up Shi Jinshuai''s whole body. Then, with Shi Jinshuai''s body, he smashed the ground of challenge arena 10!


    "Bang!" under the fierce bombardment, the martial arts onlookers saw that the No. 10 challenge arena trembled violently.


    "What a powerful force! Now, the life inside the turtle shell of Jin jiakui should be over!"


    "It should be! Under such a powerful force! This is the most powerful blow of the strong man in the nine star martial arts territory!"


    The onlookers, looking at the challenge arena above, began to talk again.


    Soon, the big white cloud fingerprints that bombarded the ground dissipated like fog. Gradually, people saw a embarrassed figure lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    At the moment, Shi Jinshuai''s golden helmet has been broken under the big white cloud palm print just now. It seems that this golden armor on Shi Jinshuai is a treasure. That helmet should be made to match this golden armor.


    Shi Jinshuai lies on the ground with long hair scattered, but the golden armor on his body still flickers!


    "This man seems to be alive. I feel his breath." someone looked at the No. 10 challenge arena and the embarrassed figure lying on the ground, and suddenly said.


    "Well... It seems... I feel it too. God, he survived under Bai junshuang''s powerful blow." someone followed the surprised voice.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly survived!" at this time, Bai junshuang also paced in front of Shi Jinshuai, lowered his head and looked down at Shi Jinshuai in front of his feet.


    Then Bai junshuang began to laugh and said, "it''s better. The more it is, the more it shows that this armor is extraordinary! And since you don''t want to die and want to taste my young master''s means of torturing people, I will help you!"


    When Bai junshuang smiled, he saw his right foot, began to lift it gently, then moved to the top of Shi Jinshuai''s head, and suddenly stepped down with one foot towards Shi Jinshuai''s head!


    "Stop your dirty smelly foot, Ben!" just then, a cold cry sounded from the No. 10 challenge arena.


    And Bai junshuang, after hearing the cry, his face was cold, but his feet didn''t stop. He still stepped on Shi jinshai.


    When Bai junshuang stepped half way down, suddenly, a full moon machete flew from afar and flew to Bai junshuang''s feet. Shi Jinshuai appeared on his head, "bang", and Bai junshuang stepped on the full moon machete.


    The full moon machete stopped his foot and stepped down again!


    "Hmm!" the full moon machete stopped Bai junshuang''s blow. Bai junshuang looked down at the full moon machete, and his face immediately became very dignified. Then he raised his head and stepped on the right foot of the full moon machete.


    Bai junshuang looked ahead and saw a black figure on the challenge arena.


    Shi Feng also looked at Bai junshuang and said coldly, "you won! I''ll take my friend down."


    "Take him down?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Bai junshuang smiled, nodded and said, "you can take him down. I want this armor on him and your knife."


    "Hum! Think beautifully!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum to Bai junshuang. Then, Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the figure over the 10 challenge arena, looked at the scribe like referee, and said, "I want to challenge him! Can I?"


    Although Shi Feng consulted the referee, what he was really afraid of was the proud and empty golden figure, Prince Guang!


    The old man''s strength is unfathomable!


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the scribe and referee above smiled calmly, showed an interesting smile, and said, "if you both agree, I have no opinion!"


    After listening to the referee''s words, Shi Feng looked at Bai junshuang in front again and said coldly, "fight with me. If you win, the knife and armor belong to you. Dare you?"


    "Oh?" Bai junshuang listened to Shi Feng''s words. Facing Shi Feng''s challenge, he smiled lightly "Oh" and said, "I have no problem. However, I think I''d better pick up this battle first."


    When Bai junshuang responded to Shi Feng''s words, a strong white fog erupted on his right foot. He kicked the full moon machete towards the full moon machete, wanted to kick the full moon machete away, and then pick up the golden armor on Shi Jinshuai.


    Seeing that Bai junshuang agreed to fight, at this time, Shi Feng attacked with his soul, and Jiuyou shocked the soul seal towards Bai junshuang!


    "Ah!" under the soul attack of Shi Fengsheng level and the nine Youzhen soul seal, Bai junshuang''s soul immediately seemed to have suffered a violent impact, his mouth gave a painful cry, and his body suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, the full moon machete hovering at Bai junshuang''s feet flickered for a while and whirled up. In a twinkling, it crossed Bai junshuang''s neck and brought a touch of bright red blood.


    "Ah!" when Bai junshuang recovered from the trauma of his soul, his face suddenly changed again and again, widened his eyes and opened his mouth, showing an incredible look.


    Bai junshuang''s neck was still in the park, risking bright red blood. Bai junshuang put his hand on his neck and looked even more incredible when he put it in front of his eyes,


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... I Bai junshuang, the famous genius in Yuehua zongdu, failed. I failed so much, and... Failed so thoroughly!"


    "I''m not reconciled!" Bai junshuang looked up to the sky and made an unwilling roar. When Bai junshuang''s voice fell, "bang", Bai junshuang fell down on the ground.


    Under the original challenge arena, the martial arts onlookers became silent. Then, there were bursts of cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Then there was an uproar in the crowd: "Bai junshuang! Dead! Bai junshuang, one of the three holy places, the genius of Yuehua sect and the nine star wuzun territory, died! Moreover, he was killed by one blow!"


    "Not only that, but also died in the hands of such a young boy! I''m afraid it''s hard for the boy to become famous!"


    "Kill Bai junshuang with one knife. What''s the real power of this young man? Has he entered the martial holy land? My God, today''s young martial Saint strong! Has he started to practice since he was born?"

 Chapter 575

    Bai junshuang was killed by the mysterious boy in black, and there was an uproar under the stage.


    His eyes stared at the young man in black on the challenge arena and the body of Bai junshuang lying on the ground with no breath.


    At this time, the judges over the challenge arena changed their faces.


    The boy challenged Bai junshuang. He thought there was a good play to see, but he didn''t expect that the boy was so strong that he killed Bai junshuang!


    This time, the young man challenged Bai junshuang, which was a little inconsistent with the original rules of the challenge arena. If ordinary people die, they will die. It''s nothing.


    But Bai junshuang, after all, comes from one of the three holy places, Yuehua sect!


    If yuehuazong holds on to this matter and investigates it, and he is the referee, he must have something to do with it!


    The referee was uneasy. He raised his head and looked over the central area. There was a golden figure standing proudly. It had to be decided by the Lord.


    Immediately following, Prince Guang''s loud voice echoed above challenge arena 10: "challenge arena 10. Martial artist 10 challenges martial artist 87, martial artist 87 accepts the challenge, martial artist 10 wins!"


    Prince Guang directly pronounced the verdict for the referee. After hearing the verdict, the referee quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, Prince Guang pronounced the verdict for himself, so he recognized the contest. Bai junshuang died. Yuehua Zong investigated it in the future, and Prince Guang naturally supported it.


    Then, the referee''s face changed again into the original indifference, and again announced: "this competition, regardless of promotion, will be eliminated on the 87th and the 88th! Come on, move the body!"


    However, when the referee''s voice fell, suddenly a young voice followed: "don''t bother you so much!"


    The person who speaks out is naturally Shi Feng. This body, the body of a nine star Wu Zun territory. How can someone move away.


    Just after the sound of Shi Feng fell, a violent bloody flame suddenly burst out on Shi Feng''s body, and swept violently towards the body in front. Then, the body was quickly swallowed by the bloody flame, and then rolled back quickly towards Shi Feng.


    When the bloody flame rolled back into Shi Feng''s body, people saw that the body of young Tianjiao and Bai junshuang had disappeared under the burning of the bloody flame, and there was not even a residue left.


    However, people''s eyes glowed and saw that after the blood flame disappeared, the young man held a white storage ring on his hand. This storage ring was the storage ring originally worn by Bai junshuang.


    The storage ring of Bai junshuang, a genius of yuehuazong and a strong NINE-STAR warrior, is incomparably attractive! There must be countless pills and Yuan stones in it.


    In his eyes, Shi Feng casually threw the white storage ring into his own storage ring.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng moved and flashed to the embarrassed golden figure. He looked at Shi jinshai lying on the ground like a dead dog. Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and sucked in, and immediately sucked Shi jinshai''s body into his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng carried Shi Jinshuai like a chicken, moved and left the challenge arena.


    Leaving only one eye and chasing the black figure, people speculated that where did the boy come from? What power it has. The contest was indeed a gathering of talents. It''s becoming more and more attractive.


    ¡£¡£


    After Shi Feng left with Shi Jinshuai, he soon returned to Wanbao business building. When the people in Wanbao business building saw Shi Jinshuai so embarrassed and brought back by Shi Feng, their faces changed greatly.


    Then, precious pills to recover from the injury were sent over and swallowed by Shi Jinshuai. Gradually, Shi Jinshuai''s look improved a lot.


    Half leaning on the bed, Shi Jinshuai''s face was still pale. Looking at Shi Feng standing in front of the bed, he said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, little brother Shi saved my life again today!"


    Looking at Shi Jinshuai, Shi Feng smiled and said, "you''re hurt. It''s very expensive! I think all the pills you swallowed just now are no less than seven grades."


    "Sweat!" after listening to Shi Feng''s ridicule, Shi Jinshuai light "sweat" and said, "I''m all like this, little brother Shi, you are still interested in making fun of me."


    Then Shi Feng turned and said to Shi Jinshuai, "I''m very curious! What''s the origin of the golden armor you wear today? If I''m right, the grade of that armor should reach the ninth emperor level!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai nodded and said, "you can see it! Yes, it''s really emperor level!" Shi Feng has saved his life several times. Shi Jinshuai feels there''s nothing to hide.


    Moreover, Bai junshuang beat himself and insulted himself. He not only vented his anger for himself, but also killed Bai junshuang for himself.


    Who is Bai junshuang? That''s one of the three holy places, the talented disciple of Yuehua sect! He dares to offend the three holy places for himself! Even the people of the three holy places dare to kill!


    When he was grateful to Shi Feng, then Shi Jinshui said, "that golden armor is called a divine suit!"


    "Oh? Divine suit?" after hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh" and then said: "since it is called a suit, this suit is not just this armor."


    "That''s true!" Shi Jinshui nodded again and said, "after I got this golden armor, I specially checked the classics. In ancient times, there was a great God who created this suit, which is called the God suit!


    There are ten divine suits in total. It is said that as long as you gather these ten divine suits, you can give full play to your divine power!


    The God suit includes gold sword, gold shield, and my gold armor, gold helmet, gold necklace, gold ring, two gold wrists and two gold boots.


    Each gold artifact, when used alone, has magical power. Just like my gold armor, it can play an extremely strong protective power. But I''m not strong enough to fully urge it to its real power!


    It is said that the God in ancient times created a divine suit, and then passed it on to ten loyal warriors. Later, the ten warriors passed these artifacts on from generation to generation, but now we don''t know where these divine suits are scattered in Tianheng.


    This golden armor of mine was also acquired by my father by chance. "


    "Divine suit, divine power!" after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng whispered softly. Then, Shi Feng silently shook his head. It''s not easy to collect these ancient things.


    Shi Jinshuai, his father, was lucky to get such an artifact.

 Chapter 576

    After leaving Shi Jinshuai''s house, Shi Feng returned to his wing room. Then, Shi Feng sat on his big bed, crossed his legs and entered the state of cultivation!


    The cultivation time passed in a flash. When Shi Feng came back from his cultivation, it was already dawn, and a wisp of gray and black turbid air slowly came out of his mouth. Then, Shi Feng moved and turned into a forest of white light, broke through the wooden window of the wing room and came to the void outside the Wanbao merchant building.


    Shi Jinshuai was eliminated and his injury did not recover. Today''s challenge arena competition, Shi Feng went alone.


    On the street below, the matter is already overcrowded, and several martial artists are still flying in the void.


    When Shi Feng appeared, someone saw him below and immediately recognized him: "look! It''s him! It''s him! Yesterday was the mysterious boy who didn''t know where he came from. Kill Bai junshuang with one move! Bai junshuang of Yuehua sect!"


    "Ah! It''s him! He''s so young. Kill Bai junshuang with one move!"


    "This man is famous in the first World War!"


    A lot of comments about himself came into Shi Feng''s ears. However, Shi Feng was used to these words, whether in his previous life or this life. He moved again and quickly broke through the air in the direction of the competition arena.


    "You! Stop! Shi Feng!" just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng.


    Hearing the cold and murderous voice, he added his own stone maple. Stone Maple frowned, stopped his broken body, turned around and saw an orange figure.


    Wearing an orange warrior suit, the visitor is Wang Cong, the young master of the dragon and tiger sect and a strong warrior in the holy land.


    Staring at Wang Cong, facing Wang Cong''s four eyes, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "there''s no need to say more nonsense. When we meet on the challenge arena, we all rely on our ability!"


    After that, Shi Feng ignored Wang Cong, turned back and continued to fly towards the challenge arena.


    When the stone Maple just flew out, the king sounded again from the cold voice: "kill my brother. I will kill you myself and avenge my brother!"


    The king echoed from the cold voice between heaven and earth. Among the crowd below, many people heard Wang Cong''s cold voice, felt the murderous spirit emanating from Wang, and felt the cold all over at once.


    There are also many people looking at the void, looking at Wang Cong in the air, saying these cold words to the black figure, and they were surprised.. Isn''t it the Tianjiao who killed Bai junshuang with one move? Some time ago, the soul stone of Wang Liao, the second youngest leader of dragon and tiger sect of Tianlan Empire, was broken and determined to be dead. The news has been spread in Tianlan empire.


    But I didn''t expect that the real murderer who killed Wang Liao, the second young leader of the dragon and tiger sect, was also this person!


    "Shi Feng? His name is Shi Feng!" someone shouted the man''s name through Wang CongGang and silently remembered the name of Tianjiao. His name is Shi Feng!


    ¡£¡£


    When Shi Feng got to one hundred challenge arenas, at this moment, on the one hundred challenge arenas, martial artists began to duel.


    On the No. 10 challenge arena, martial artist No. 2 has fought with martial artist No. 3.


    But soon, the No. 3 fighter knocked the No. 2 fighter out of the challenge arena.


    Then, the No. 5 fighter and the No. 7 fighter came to power. It didn''t take long to fight. The No. 5 fighter won!


    Then, over the No. 10 challenge arena, the voice of the scholar like referee echoed, "No. 10 warrior, No. 12 warrior, go to the challenge arena!"


    After hearing the referee''s voice, Shi Feng moved and flew into the No. 10 challenge arena. "Pa", his body fell into the No. 10 challenge arena.


    "Martial artist No. 10 has entered the challenge arena, martial artist No. 12, please enter the challenge arena!" after Shi Feng arrived at the challenge arena No. 10, but martial artist No. 12 has not arrived yet. The referee''s urging voice echoed in the sky again.


    But after a while, No. 12 warrior still didn''t appear!


    At this time, a young figure suddenly flew out of the crowd, stopped over the crowd, hugged the referee on the No. 10 challenge arena and said, "referee, I''m a friend of No. 12 martial artist. No. 12 martial artist asked me to inform you that he abstained from the contest!"


    "Abstention?" after listening to the young man''s words, the referee frowned slightly, immediately opened his eyebrows, nodded calmly to the young man and said, "I know!"


    After hearing the young man''s words, many people have understood the reason why the No. 12 martial artist abstained. The black robed boy above killed Bai junshuang in a second yesterday. How dare the No. 12 martial artist come and compete with him.


    Even Bai junshuang, the genius of Yuehua sect, dared to kill him, not to mention the No. 12 warrior who was born ordinary.


    Then, on the No. 10 challenge arena, the referee''s voice sounded again: "No. 12 fighter abstains, No. 10 fighter wins!"


    Then, the referee''s voice again: "No. 13 fighter, No. 16 fighter, challenge."


    "Wait!" however, just before the referee had finished his words, suddenly, a young voice sounded and interrupted the referee''s next words.


    It was Shi Feng who interrupted the referee''s words. At the moment, after Shi Feng declared victory, he still stood on the No. 10 challenge arena and looked up at the referee above.


    "Oh?" seeing Shi Feng still standing in the challenge arena, he heard his mouth interrupt his words. The referee''s face showed a puzzled look and asked, "martial artist No. 10, what else do you have?"


    Shi Feng said: "it''s too slow to compete like this! When this challenge arena gives the results, I don''t know when it will be. Let''s do it. Let''s have 10, and let Ben have one less person to fight against 10 martial artists!"


    "What! He wants to fight 10 fighters alone. Doesn''t it take those fighters in challenge arena 10 seriously?"


    "This man is too arrogant and arrogant!"


    "Arrogance? Arrogance? You know, he was the one who killed Bai junshuang in one move yesterday. I think it''s a labor-saving thing to challenge 10 martial artists alone. Those inferior martial artists should have been eliminated as soon as possible."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out, the crowd below began to talk again.


    Shi Feng ignored the discussion crowd below, but continued to stare at the referee above. Seeing that the referee didn''t answer his own words, he asked again, "how?"


    Then, the referee said, "this competition is a challenge in the martial arts recruitment arena. That''s it. Since you put forward it, we''ll change the rules!


    Since you are willing, the martial artists who have been promoted in challenge arena No. 10 can challenge you at will. The number is limited to 10. How about it? "


    On the challenge arena yesterday, Bai junshuang, No. 87, was killed by Shi Feng, and Shi Jinshui, No. 88, was eliminated. Therefore, there were 49 martial artists promoted in challenge arena 10, including Shi Feng.


    However, in the first World War this morning, three martial artists have been eliminated. Up to now, 46 have been promoted, including Shi Feng!


    The referee means that the 45 promoted martial artists can form a team to play with Shi Feng. The number of team members is limited to 10!


    After listening to the referee''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "it suits me!"

 Chapter 577

    After listening to the referee''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "it suits me!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, there were angry voices in the martial arts group below! Most of these indignant voices came from the 45 fighters in the No. 10 challenge arena!


    This boy is so arrogant! It''s just that you don''t pay attention to yourself!


    Soon, a figure shot out of the crowd. He was a dignified middle-aged man. After coming out, his dignified face was full of anger. He roared at Shi Feng standing in challenge arena No. 10: "boy, you are too arrogant! I''m going to meet for a while. You are the one who killed Bai junshuang with a knife in a second!"


    After that, the middle-aged man suddenly burst out a powerful breath!


    The strong breath immediately swept through the area. Many martial artists who felt the strong breath immediately changed their faces: "who is this man? What a strong breath!"


    "This man''s breath erupts at the moment. I don''t think it''s weaker than Bai junshuang!"


    "What a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! I couldn''t see anything when I saw this man yesterday. But I didn''t expect that he was also a strong man hidden in the crowd!"


    "Such a strong man! If you add the other nine most powerful people in challenge arena 10, there will be a good play. Look at that boy, how dare you fight and how dare you be arrogant!"


    "Oh? The peak of the nine star Wu Zun! He has almost half stepped into the holy level! He can be said to be a semi holy strong man!" Shi Feng looked at the middle-aged man who could drink angrily and said calmly.


    "What? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, get off challenge arena No. 10 for me. From now on, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the middle-aged man, glanced around the front, and the voice of indifference and doubt sounded again: "there are nine people?"


    "You! Arrogant!" the middle-aged martial artist who looked mighty all over his face became more angry after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Immediately, his body moved suddenly and dived down towards Shi Feng on the No. 10 challenge arena!


    "It''s really arrogant! In the face of such a strong man, I have to fight nine more people! This young man!" someone shook his head and sighed for Shi Feng''s words after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "This man! I recognize this man!" then, in the crowd, someone shouted: "this man is Wu Guang, a strong man from Dongfeng Empire three years ago. Wu Guang came to our Tianlan empire. It is said that he was in the eight star wuzun territory at that time, and later had a war with Zixiao Hou Zixiao who was in the eight star wuzun territory at that time!


    That battle really made the wind and cloud change and the world shake. I happened to be there at that time. Wu Guang and Zixiao fought for a day and a night. Later, Wu Guang revealed his flaws and was captured by Zixiao Hou and defeated with one shot!


    I didn''t expect Wu Guang to come back to our Tianlan Empire to participate in the martial arts recruitment competition. The breath on him, three years ago, can''t be compared with Wu Guang today! "


    "Wu Guang! So he is Wu Guang!"


    "Wu Guang, who used to fight Xiaoyao Hou Zixiao!"


    Hearing Wu Guang''s name, many people exclaimed again, man''s name, the shadow of the tree!


    When Wu Guang swooped down towards Shi Feng, he made a seal with his hands. Then, he turned his right hand into a sword finger and made a downward cut towards Shi Feng standing on the challenge arena.


    At that time, just above the top of Shi Feng''s head, there was a sharp sword with the smell of killing and cutting, which suddenly waved and cut down towards Shi Feng!


    This sword contains powerful semi holy power!


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the lingran sword of the semi holy power. His face was still indifferent. A gray light flickered in his hand. The full moon machete appeared in Shi Feng''s left hand.


    Then, holding the full moon machete in his hand, Shi Feng made a stroke towards the top. The light of the machete shone. Under the light of the full moon machete, the cut lingran sword gas was swallowed up by the light of the machete. The light came and went suddenly. The light of the machete disappeared. Naturally, the sword gas had disappeared, clean and traceless.


    "This? My broken sword! So blocked!" Wu Guang dived down. Seeing that his attack was easy, he was moved by Shi Feng. He was suddenly surprised, and his diving body stopped immediately.


    Wu Guang''s main surprise was that he couldn''t see that the power was in the realm! But obviously, the power of the sword light is stronger than the sword Qi just now.


    After breaking Wu Guang''s sword Qi, Shi Feng didn''t move any more, but he still raised his head and looked at Wu Guang quietly.


    But with Shi Feng''s calm eyes, Wu Guang suddenly felt that at this moment, he seemed to be stared at by a fierce beast.


    "How could it be! How could it be! This... Is clearly just a martial artist in the eight star martial arts respect territory! How could he break my attack so easily! Moreover, he gave me such a dangerous feeling!"


    On that day, in Wanbao commercial building, Shi Feng swallowed the three Shengyuan pills provided by Shi jinshai, absorbed and digested the pure and majestic vitality of Shengyuan pills, and entered the realm of martial arts. He has entered the eight star martial statue!


    Wu Guang looked at Shi Feng, and his face was full of surprise. Soon, Wu Guang''s eyes stared at the full moon machete in Shi Feng''s left hand, and suddenly realized: "it must be so, it must be the mysterious weapon in his hand! Bai junshuang died under his mysterious weapon yesterday. Just now, he broke my attack with this mysterious weapon!"


    "Brother Wu Guang, I''ll help you! Let''s work together to destroy this arrogant and arrogant person!" just then, a loud voice sounded. A martial artist in his early thirties flew out of the crowd. Unexpectedly, his realm was also in the realm of eight star martial respect!


    "It''s him! The talented young man in LiuYun City, Wei Wuji!" as soon as the young man in the eight star wuzun territory appeared, someone recognized his identity. The eight star wuzun level strongman is also famous in Tianlan empire.


    Wei Wuji flew to Wu Guang''s side and stopped. At this time, Wei Wuji turned his head and said to Wu Guang:


    "Brother Wu Guang, I found that the reason why this person can exert such powerful power should be the relationship between this machete and Xuanqi! Wait, you block this person''s machete, and I will attack this person at this time! I am also an eight star Wu Zun, and I, Wei Wuji, have the confidence to kill him!"


    "You think with me!" after listening to Wei Wuji''s words, Wu Guang agreed, nodded, and then whispered to Wei Wuji, "let''s do it, war!"


    "War!"


    After Wu Guang drank out the "war", then Wei Wuji also drank out a "war". Immediately, the two bodies that had stopped in the void swooped down towards the black shadow on the challenge arena below!

 Chapter 578

    "Two people, not enough!" looking at the top, another person appeared. They worked together to kill themselves. Shi Feng whispered, and then shook his head in disappointment.


    "Kill the sword! Destroy everything!" when diving, Wu Guang, the strong man from Dongfeng Empire, drank with a deep voice, gathered his sword finger in his right hand again and cut down sharply towards the stone Maple below!


    Above Shi Feng, a sword spirit appeared again. Wu Guang''s sword spirit was more fierce, domineering and powerful than that just now. It felt the power of this sword spirit, as if it really had the power to destroy everything!


    Looking at this sword Qi cut, Shi Feng this time, the full moon machete in his hand directly waved out and flew to the sword Qi cut by Zhan.


    At this time, taking advantage of this time, Wei Wuji, the talented young man from LiuYun City, turned his right hand to the stone Maple below, with five fingers and big Zhang, and drank in a deep voice: "Wei''s unique skill, flame Sky Wheel!"


    Just as Wei Wuji''s cry fell, four wheel like flames suddenly appeared in the front, back, left and right directions of Shi Feng. The flame Sky Wheel immediately rotated rapidly, spinning bigger and bigger, spinning more and more violently, turning into four flame like whirlwinds. From the front, left and right directions, directly blocked the retreat of Shi Feng, and then swept and hanged towards Shi Feng in the center!


    A "miso" sound reverberated with the sound of the sword. The full moon machete whirling from Shi Feng''s hand took the lead in striking with the cut sword Qi.


    Then, as before, the fierce and domineering sword spirit was directly cut off by the full moon machete for a short time under the whirling of the full moon machete.


    I knew that this mysterious weapon was extraordinary. This blow killed the sword Qi he cut. Wu Guang''s face didn''t look surprised. Now, he just wanted to contain the full moon machete, and then let Wei Wuji attack and bombard Shi Feng.


    After breaking the sword Qi, the full moon machete is still flying up rapidly and flying to the Wu light above.


    "The sword of killing and cutting -- the sword shield of killing and cutting!" looking at the full moon machete flying towards this, Wu Guang sealed his hands, gathered his strength, and whispered again. Then, just below Wu Guang, a sword spirit like a sword and a shield appeared to resist the killing of the full moon machete.


    After the full moon machete just broke his sword Qi, his strength must have weakened. At the moment, Wu Guang has full confidence to block the full moon machete with his whole body strength.


    Now, as long as he blocks the knife, the person below, without the knife beside him, has been wrapped in four powerful flame whirlwinds, and there is no way back!


    Wu Guang was shocked by the four fierce flame whirlwinds. The power of these four flame whirlwinds was displayed by Wei Wuji of the eight star wuzun territory, which was almost close to the power of the nine star wuzun territory!


    No wonder this man asked himself to contain this full moon machete just now, and he has full confidence that he can deal with the arrogant man below.


    Under these four flame whirlwinds, see how he can stop it! Let him be arrogant! Hum! As long as you kill this person, this knife will not belong to the most powerful yourself in the end!


    Think about how powerful this sword will be when you own it!


    This Tianlan Empire contest! Sure enough, it didn''t come in vain!


    Thinking of these, Wu Guang''s mouth unconsciously aroused a smile.


    At this time, Wei Wuji beside Wu Guang also had a sneer on his face. Under his Wei family''s unique skill Tianhuo wheel, this arrogant man has retreated and avoided! It is absolutely impossible to resist your own attack! This man is bound to die!


    But then, when the four fierce whirlwinds, like four fierce beasts, rushed on the stone maple, the stone Maple suddenly burst out a flame of the same wild devil, and the color of the flame was a blood red color, emitting a chilling and cold power!


    After the flame broke out from Shi Feng, the bloody flame swept towards the four directions and swept towards the four fierce flame whirlwinds.


    Then, the faces of Wu Guang and Wei Wuji suddenly changed. Under the scarlet flame, the flame whirlwind close to the power of jiuxingwu Zunjing was swallowed up by the bloody flame.


    At this time, Wu Guang was even more surprised that his sword shield, which was condensed by his whole body, was broken by the flying cut of the full moon machete!


    "This... How is this possible... This... What kind of power is it! Why is it like this!" Wu Guang''s face showed a full color of extreme shock. Then, the full moon machete flew into his heart and out of his back, setting off a touch of blood and splashing in the void.


    Shi Feng has now entered the realm of eight star Wu Zun. The attack launched by the full moon machete has reached the power of Wu Sheng. Although the power of Wu Sheng is a half saint, it is not the power of Wu Guang that can stop it.


    And Shi Feng, just now the two men launched an attack on himself, has felt their intention to kill themselves. Since he wants to kill himself, he can''t be stupid and kind.


    Shi Feng will never be merciful to those who want to kill themselves. He must die!


    The full moon machete broke Wu Guang''s heart and killed his heart. Wu Guang''s body has been shaking in the air. Looking at this, it seems that it is possible to fall from the air at any time.


    "Am I... Going to... Die? I came all the way to Tianlan empire. How did I... Meet such a young genius and such a peerless magic knife... I..."


    This is Wu Guang''s last thought in his mind. Then, Wu Guang''s consciousness, like a trend, quickly retreated from his mind.


    I don''t know what came to mind after Wu Guang''s last word "I", but with Wu Guang''s death, it has always become a mystery!


    Then Wu Guang''s body fell rapidly from the air.


    At this time, Wei Wuji saw Wu Guang die under the full moon machete, and his sky fire wheel was broken. Strong people like Wu Guang died. Where would he dare to stay again? Immediately, his body moved and rushed up, using the fastest body method he had learned in his life to break through the air and escape quickly.


    "Hum! Now that you''ve come and have the heart to kill benshao, then leave benshao!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at Wei Wuji over the body.


    Then, a soul attack, Jiuyou shock soul seal, shocked towards Wei Wuji!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 579

    Under the pursuit of Shifeng Jiuyou earthquake soul seal, Wei Wuji, who rushed up to the sky, immediately raised his head and gave a painful roar.


    Under the attack of Saint level soul, Wei Wuji''s body suddenly fell like an eagle with broken wings towards the No. 10 challenge arena below.


    When Wei Wuji''s body fell downward and suddenly came back to his mind, Wei Wuji was shocked to see that Wu Guang''s body below him was about to fall into the No. 10 challenge arena. At this time, the bloody flame on Shi Feng rolled up Wu Guang''s body and immediately swallowed the body.


    Don''t think Wei Wuji knows that Wu Guang was directly cremated by the bloody flame. Wu Guang is dead. He may not feel the pain of the burning flame, but if he is swallowed by the bloody flame..


    When Wei Wuji saw Shi Feng''s eyes on the challenge arena below, they all condensed on himself. In addition, the cold power transmitted by the bloody flame, at this moment, Wei Wuji really felt a chill that made his whole body cold.


    "Jiuyou Zhen soul seal! Zhen!" looking up at Wei Wuji above, the soul of Shi Feng attacked, and Jiuyou Zhen soul seal shook up again.


    "Ah!" the invisible soul attacked, and there was no trace. Wei Wuji, like just now, only felt his soul, hit it fiercely, and roared again.


    Wei Wuji, whose soul was hurt again, fell down again.


    At this time, the bloody flame burst out from Shi Feng, like a fierce beast, suddenly rolled up into the sky. The fallen Wei Wuji was immediately submerged by the bloody flame like the previous Wu Guang''s body.


    Then, on the No. 10 challenge arena, the fierce blood flame rolled back towards the black figure in the center of the challenge arena. Soon, the blood flame was completely sucked back by Shi Feng''s body and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the blood flame, Wu Guang and Wei Wuji also completely disappeared, and even a little residue was not left in the world.


    Around the originally silent challenge arena, there were bursts of shocked uproar after a short time.


    "Dead! Wu Guang from Dongfeng Empire and Wei Wuji, a talented young man in LiuYun City, are dead!"


    "If I remember correctly, after Bai junshuang died, except for the black robed boy, the strongest should be Wei Wuji and Wu Guang. Now the three strongest people in the challenge arena have been killed by him. It seems that this is the leader of challenge arena 10!"


    "That''s not necessarily! There may be a great power hidden. Just like Wu Guang, he didn''t look ordinary yesterday. Who knows, he was Wu Guang of Dongfeng empire! The strong man who fought with Zixiao Hou three years ago!"


    After Shi Feng killed Wu Guang and Wei Wuji, he glanced at the crowd below and said, "who else is coming! Come up as soon as possible, don''t waste less time!"


    Shi Feng glanced at the crowd below. His eyes caught several martial artists who were promoted in the No. 10 challenge arena yesterday, but these people quickly moved away when they looked at Shi Feng''s eyes.


    After the boy killed Wu Guang and Wei Wuji, where else dared to go on stage at the moment.


    Whoever goes up now is a fool. If you want to go on stage, you also need to let others go first. If you hurt the boy and go up later, you may not be able to pick up a bargain.


    After a while, no one dared to go to the challenge arena. These people neither dared to go up nor wanted to abstain.


    Under the prestige of Shi Feng killing Wu Guang and Wei Wuji, the competition in challenge arena 10 has been delayed.


    At this time, the referee on the No. 10 challenge arena opened his mouth to the bottom and said, "if no one goes to the challenge arena, the referee will report 10 martial artist numbers. If the 10 people reported by the referee do not go to the challenge arena, they will abstain!"


    "Ah!" thought the warrior who had been procrastinating. Unexpectedly, the referee still had this move! Soon, many people''s faces changed slightly and prayed secretly. The referee reported his number at the end.


    Then, the indifferent voice of the referee sounded: "No. 13, No. 16, No. 18, No. 19, No. 21, No. 23, No. 25, No. 28, No. 30!"


    The referee reported ten numbers in a row. When the referee reported his number, Wu was suddenly surprised.


    It turned out that the referee came in the order of yesterday''s promotion number!


    However, after the referee reported the 10 numbers, after a while, no one could go to the challenge arena!


    Then a voice sounded, "I! I won''t fight! I abstain!"


    After this sound sounded, another sound followed: "I! I won''t fight either!"


    "I abstain!"


    "Waiver!"


    ¡£¡£


    A total of ten voices sounded one after another. There were sighs and helpless voices. All the ten martial artists shouted by the referee abandoned the game!


    After hearing those voices, an indifferent smile appeared on the referee''s face. It seems that it''s faster to use this way.


    But this way, not every challenge arena can use it. The most important thing is to have a fierce person who can beat a group in this challenge arena.


    After ten places abstained, when the referee had not reported the following places, then three or four martial artists began to abstain.


    Later, the referee reported 10 numbers. After hesitating for a while, the 10 martial artists who reported the numbers finally thought that their lives were more important. Then, the 10 martial artists chose to abstain.


    They saw that the black robed boy played twice and said it was a martial arts competition, but he had no principle of martial arts competition at all. Up to now, he has killed all the three martial artists who came on and challenged him.


    Moreover, those three are all powerful warriors. He dares to kill those people!


    ¡£¡£


    In the end, the referee reported a series of numbers, and no one dared to fight the black robed boy on the stage. Finally, the scholar like referee''s deep voice sounded above the challenge arena No. 10:


    "My No. 10 challenge arena, the martial arts competition is over! Winner! No. 10 martial arts player - Shi Feng!"


    Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng!


    At this time, a man near challenge arena 10 silently remembered the name. It turned out that the fierce man who killed Bai junshuang, Wu Guang and Wei Wuji, the young Tianjiao, was named Shi Feng!


    The name of stone Maple was immediately printed into the hearts of many people.


    When the judge who looked like a scribe reported the result, he turned around, facing the golden figure higher above, and shouted in a deep voice: "Prince Guang, the martial arts competition in challenge arena No. 10 is over! The final winner is martial artist No. 10, Shi Feng!"


    "Hmm! OK!" the golden figure in the void nodded calmly after hearing the referee''s voice.

 Chapter 580

    The movement on the 10th and the voice of the scribe like referee immediately attracted the attention of people in other areas. People were puzzled and surprised and looked at the challenge arena on the 10th.


    Challenge arena No. 10, the final winner came out so soon!


    Looking at the black figure still standing on the No. 10 challenge arena, I think this man, such a young boy, is the ultimate winner of the No. 10 challenge arena. The stone maple in the referee''s mouth just now!


    "My little martial uncle has eliminated all those martial artists so quickly?" a white figure whispered curiously looking at the No. 10 challenge arena not far away.


    However, in all directions, there was also a cold, murderous voice: "stone Maple!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    Facing the eyes of the crowd, Shi Feng moved and rushed to the sky, opposite the referee.


    Looking at the judge who looked like a scholar, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "let other challenge arenas change their ways and decide the victory and defeat as soon as possible! Otherwise, we should continue to waste less time."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the referee shook his head and said, "I am only responsible for No. 10 challenge arena. I have no right to interfere in other challenge arena contests. I can report this to Prince Guang qiansui. What to do will be decided by qiansui finally.


    However, now our No. 10 challenge arena has been vacated due to your deterrence. We can send some fighters to fight in our No. 10 challenge arena! "


    "Forget it, come back tomorrow!" the martial arts competition in challenge arena No. 10, under their own deterrence, all the remaining martial arts were eliminated. We have finished the curtain first. We don''t have anything to do here. After Shi Feng said that, he moved his body and went in the direction of Wanbao business building.


    ..


    Tianlan imperial city center, the tallest building, the top of the palace.


    Today, the top of the palace is shrouded in clouds, as if isolated from the world below, day by day.


    The emperor Lanyuan, wearing a nine claw Dragon Robe, stood on the top of the palace and stepped on the clouds, as if he were in a dreamlike world.


    Lan Yuan looked down at the bottom and looked down at the small black figure. He! It''s him again! Since this man entered Tianlan Imperial City, Lanyuan hasn''t stopped paying attention to him.


    And he often does shocking things. Yesterday, not only killed Bai junshuang.


    Today, Wu Guang, the strong man who stepped into the martial saint''s realm half a step and joined hands with another martial artist in the eight star martial realm, was killed easily by this man.


    And this person''s martial arts realm is only in the eight star martial arts realm! What a talent and martial arts!


    "Jiuyou has one vein, and all his talents are extraordinary! And this man is extremely talented and so young! I think the emperor Jiuyou was just like that!


    The inferior martial artists are all eliminated. Next, the stage for real talents is really more and more exciting! "


    "Hmm?" when Lan Yuan was looking at the black figure flying through the air and whispering, he suddenly took back his eyes and stared at his feet. At this moment, there was a slight tremor in the palace under LAN yuan!


    "Boom!" although the trembling was weak, the trembling sound of the huge imperial palace echoed in Tianlan emperor''s city!


    At this time, in Tianlan emperor''s city, eyes gathered in the direction of the palace.


    "Just! That trembling just now!"


    "Just now, I seem to feel the powerful and incomparable breath that makes my body soft!"


    "What''s the matter? The direction seems to be the imperial palace! Is there another powerful peerless warrior there? Are the two fierce men who fought in Tianlan imperial city back?"


    In Tianlan emperor''s city, there was another uproar because of the sudden movement of the imperial palace! Mainly, with the sound of trembling, a powerful unparalleled breath came!


    In the void, the proud golden figure Prince Guang changed his face slightly, looked at the palace and sighed: "the power of repression is getting weaker and weaker! If you continue like this, wait until the power of repression is broken and when that thing comes out, my Tianlan empire is in danger!"


    At this time, even Shi Feng, who rushed to the Wanbao business building to break the air, quickly stopped his broken body, turned around, sensed the strong breath just now, and looked in the direction of the palace.


    "This breath! What is it? It''s so powerful! What is there in LAN imperial city this day?"


    However, Shi Feng sensed again at the moment that the breath just came had suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared at all. However, Shi Feng was extremely sure that the breath had indeed appeared just now, and Shi Feng sensed the breath, as if it did not belong to today''s world, as if it came from ancient times!


    Then, Shi Feng did disappear completely and couldn''t feel it any more. He shook his head, continued to turn around, and broke into the air in the direction of Wanbao business building.


    ..


    After returning to the wanbaoshang building, Shi Feng returned to the wing room arranged by Shi Jinshui. When Shi Feng opened the door of the wing room, he suddenly saw a golden figure sitting at the mahogany table in the wing room, leisurely tasting the tea in the cup.


    Who else can there be but Shi Jinshuai.


    Looking at Shi Jinshui, who has recovered his old appearance, wearing a golden robe and holding a golden paper fan, Shi Feng said, "look, your injury is recovering well. If you swallow it, it is worthy of being a high-grade pill."


    Looking at the stone Maple who came into the house, Shi Jinshuai said with a smile: "drag your great fortune and let my brother pick up this life! Otherwise, the beauty didn''t hold it and would have to catch it."


    Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng and said, "I just got the news that little brother Shi has eliminated all the fighters in challenge arena 10."


    "You are very well informed! After the martial arts competition, Ben Shao hurried back here, and you knew it so soon." said Shi Feng.


    "That''s natural!" Shi Jinshuai said with a smile. "Today''s shopping malls are really like a battlefield. They must be well informed. They must master the first news of everything. Otherwise, they are likely to be robbed by their opponents."


    "Oh?" when Shi Jinshuai said that he was well informed, Shi Feng''s eyes lit up and immediately asked him, "you must already know the movement of this Tianlan imperial city just now! Do you know what exists?"


    "Ha ha." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai smiled and said, "well, I''ve just got some news."


    Shi Jinshuai smiled and looked at Shi Feng with a smile, deliberately silent.


    "Well, don''t sell off. Tell benshao if you know. Benshao wants to know why there is such a strong smell in the eastern region, LAN imperial city that day!" said Shi Feng.

 Chapter 581

    Shi Jinshuai saw Shi Feng sitting opposite his desk. When he heard what had happened to him, he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, brother, I don''t have much information. I just heard that under the imperial palace of emperor LAN city that day, long ago, it was suppressed by the ancestors of the royal family of emperor LAN of Tianlan Empire and the powerful forces of all parties!


    I heard that the fierce beast was very powerful. When it appeared in Tianlan Empire, it swallowed tens of millions of people in Tianlan empire in only three days. Even the strong warrior devoured several people. Finally, it was a strong one-star emperor who suppressed the fierce beast and crushed it under the imperial palace!


    However, I heard that over the years, the power of repression has become weaker and weaker. It is likely that the fierce beast was born in recent years. The vibration we heard in front of us was caused by the ancient fierce beast breaking the power of repression, and that powerful breath is the breath of the fierce beast. "


    "One star Emperor Wu, the strong will suppress this!" Shi Fengshi and Jin Shuai whispered in front of him. But in this case, if it really comes from ancient times, it is not very powerful for ancient monsters.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai said again, "I just learned some news about why Tianlan Empire held this martial arts contest to recruit relatives."


    "Oh? Why?" Shi Feng didn''t expect that Shi Jinshuai knew so much news at once, and even those who knew such hidden news. It was definitely someone above.


    Shi Jinshuai said, "this contest is related to the ancient fierce beast!"


    "What do you say?" asked Shi Feng.


    "I''ve heard that the Royal LAN family has ruled the Tianlan empire for so many years. Every generation can produce unparalleled strong people because the LAN family has a pagoda called Wudao Tianta!


    There are nine floors in the Wudao heavenly tower. It is said that every martial artist can get the majestic energy and Wudao perception in the Wudao heavenly tower as long as he steps into one floor. The energy of one floor is stronger than that of the other, and the Wudao perception is also more profound.


    If you reach the ninth floor, you don''t know what will happen when you reach the ninth floor. There is a strong blocking force in the Wudao Tianta. I heard that the highest one is only on the seventh floor since the ancestors of the LAN family obtained the Wudao Tianta. However, every martial artist has only one chance to enter the Wudao Tianta. If you enter the second time, you will be ejected by the mysterious force in the Wudao Tianta ¡£¡±


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng combined with the martial arts contest held by Tianlan Empire, and combined with Shi Jinshuai''s words about the distant beast suppressed under the Imperial Palace, Shi Feng immediately understood and said:


    "So, the Tianlan empire''s martial arts competition is to gather talents from all sides in the name of Princess Linglong, and then choose the most powerful one as the son-in-law. Then let him enter the Wudao heavenly tower to help him gain powerful ability and profound understanding of Wudao.


    At that time, when the ancient fierce beast breaks the power of repression, we will fight it to death! "


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai nodded with a smile and said, "brother is really a smart man. It makes sense at a glance. Speaking, the LAN family wants to find a powerful thug, marry the first beauty in the eastern region, help him improve his strength, and finally help them fight the ancient fierce beast of the LAN family and defend their Tianlan empire."


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "then they are not afraid of that person. They get strength. Then they pat their ass and walk away!" after listening to Shi jinshai''s interest in the Wudao heavenly tower, Shi Feng is very interested. He can get magnificent energy to improve strength. What he lacks now is strength!


    Moreover, the turbulence on the other side of the undead mountain needs strength when it comes to the past.


    As for beating the fierce beast, Shi Feng was not interested at all.


    Shi Feng''s goal now is to enter the Wudao Tianta, and promise Jin Mo to help her get the freedom she wants.


    Shi Jinshuai looked at the smile on Shi Feng''s face and said with a smile, "I see, brother, that''s what you think. If you really win the first place at that time, you can not only enter the Wudao Tianta, but also sleep with the first beauty in the eastern region, pat your ass and go!"


    "Well, don''t say this." Shi Feng waved to Shi Jinshuai and said, "now, I have something I want you to do for me."


    "Oh? What''s up?" Shi Jinshuai asked with a curious look on his face. There are other things that are more important than talking about sleeping the first beauty in the eastern region.


    "Send someone to the Chu family in Xingyao city. There is a sealed place behind the Chu family. In the Chu family, there is a man named Chu Yue and his daughter Chu Xin. They entered the sealed place some time ago. Please ask someone to help me pay attention. If the father and daughter come out of the sealed place, let the person tell them that I''m looking for them, and the person you sent is the first to get through Know me. "


    Shi Feng said. In the sealed land, the holy fire and bloodthirsty sword sensed that there were fragments of holy sword there that day. The fragments of holy sword are related to the promotion of bloodthirsty sword. Shi Feng should get it anyway.


    On that day, Shi Feng stood proudly on the hill and felt the power of the seal. He could not enter at all. He could only enter the sealed land through the keys in the hands of his father and daughter.


    "Oh, a father and daughter?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai''s face showed a more curious color.


    Father and daughter, in fact, most of Shi Jinshuai''s attention focused on the word "female", and then asked Shi Feng, "I think this woman must be a very beautiful daughter. Little brother Shi, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to Xingyao city."


    Shi Feng directly ignored Shi Jinshuai''s profound words in front of him, nodded to Shi Jinshuai and said, "Well!" then asked: "tell the man to inform me when he sees Chu Yue or Chu Xin."


    "Don''t worry if I do things," said Shi Jinshuai.


    After that, Shi Jinshuai stood up, then gently shook the golden paper fan and walked out of the wing room. He arranged for Shi Feng''s affair.


    "Wudao heavenly Tower!" after Shi Jinshuai left, Shi Feng thought of the Wudao heavenly tower that Shi Jinshuai had just said, "first, I must take it!" Shi Feng suddenly became firm and whispered!


    "If it''s the tower we thought of, boy, if you can really enter this tower, you''re lucky!" just then, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body suddenly made a sound and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing the sudden sound of the sacred fire, Shi Feng was slightly surprised and asked, "that tower? Do you know that Wudao heavenly tower is not a success?"

 Chapter 582

    "Hearing your conversation, we really thought of a tower!" the flame said, and then the flame said, "but just heard that we haven''t seen that tower, and we''re not sure if it''s that one!"


    "That tower?" Shi Feng asked the flame, "is that Wudao heavenly tower from your time?"


    However, it should also be. The tower with mysterious function can only be refined by ancient masters.


    "I said, just listen to what you said, I''m not sure if it''s the tower. You''ll win the first at that time. Let''s talk when you see it." the flame said impatiently.


    After that, the voice of the flame was silent and no more words.


    Then before long, the door of the wing room opened. Shi Jinshuai walked into the room with a smile and said to Shi Feng, "things have been done!"


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng nodded!


    Then, Shi Jinjin said, "I seem to have seen your white tiger running towards the palace just now."


    "Towards the palace?" Shi Feng whispered when he heard Shi Jinshuai''s words. Then, Shi Feng said, "let it go when you go." Shi Feng knew that Xiaobai ran towards the palace. He must have sensed Jinmo and went to find Jinmo.


    However, the imperial palace is heavily guarded and has a lot of powerful breath. Xiaobai, who is only at the beginning of the seventh level, depends on its own if he can see Jinmo.


    ..


    Tianlan Imperial City, imperial palace!


    A bedroom is exquisite and full of elegant fragrance. A white shadow sits by the window. That beautiful face looks at the sky full of white clouds and is in a daze.


    Long hair shawl, with the breeze floating in the long, the breeze blowing on her body, and then blowing to the distance, it will still bring a very comfortable elegant fragrance.


    Outside the palace, more than 10000 people fought for her. Many people stayed in Tianlan imperial city forever because they got her.


    And here she was, a quiet place, as if isolated from the world.


    "Hey!" looking at the sky, she suddenly lowered her head and sighed. Originally, she blamed her father and Emperor. She felt that her happiness should be decided by herself.


    And she was brought back to the palace by Zixiao Hou Zixiao. This time, she met her father, treated her father, and revealed his helplessness. She understood her father''s current situation of the Royal LAN family.


    "Maybe it''s your own life! Born in LAN''s family, it''s the life of the princess of Tianlan empire!" Jin Mo lowered his head and said sadly.


    "I really hope that I am the daughter of a civilian family. I can choose my own happiness and be with my loved ones with my own feelings."


    When Jin Mo said the word "beloved", her cheeks suddenly became crimson. I don''t know why. Speaking of these four words, a great black figure suddenly appeared in her mind. Every time I looked at him, I felt very comfortable.


    "And, and Xiaobai!" in Jinmo''s mind, the lovely big white tiger appeared in her impression.


    "Roar!" just then, Jin Mo heard a tiger''s low roar in front of him.


    When hearing the voice, Jin Mo, who lowered his head, shook his head in self mockery, whispered to himself, "it seems that I want Xiaobai. There are hallucinations in this hearing."


    "Roar!" then Jin Mo heard two tiger''s low roars, which were much clearer than the sound just now.


    "Hmm?" after hearing these two clear roars, Jin Mo''s face immediately looked stunned, and then slowly raised his head.


    "Ah?" suddenly, Jin Mo was surprised. She saw that a white figure suddenly appeared in the garden outside her house. Jin Mo suddenly shook his head, but after shaking his head, the white figure was still in the garden. The white tiger''s head was facing himself, and the tiger''s eyes were staring at him.


    "Xiao... Xiao Bai!" on Jin Mo''s stunned pretty face, he immediately opened his beautiful smile. For a while, it bloomed like flowers, and the body sitting on the stool also stood up.


    She didn''t expect that she thought of Xiaobai. Xiaobai really appeared here. Then Xiaobai appeared. He... Should come!


    "Where are the evil animals! Dare to steal into the palace! Die for my commander!"


    "All the sergeants listen to the order! Kill this evil animal!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At that time, the sound of drinking and killing rang out in the garden in front of Jinmo.


    "Roar! Roar!" followed by the angry roar of the tiger!


    Then, Jin Mo''s charming voice sounded: "no! No! You can''t hurt Xiaobai! Xiaobai is a friend of the princess! All of you! Back off to the princess!"


    Jin Mo''s voice fell, and immediately, one attack followed.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Princess... This..."


    "Yes!"


    "Roar!"


    "Xiaobai, come here quickly! Don''t be afraid! As long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. Xiaobai, be good!"


    "Xiaobai, you look thin these days. Have you suffered?"


    "Roar!"


    ..


    Tianlan Imperial City, Wanbao commercial building.


    When Shi Feng woke up from practice again, a new day had come. The sky was not fully bright, but it was a little bright.


    "Bang bang!" before long, there was a knock at the door outside Shi Feng''s room. Shi Feng had guessed who could knock on his door except Shi jinshai.


    "Come in!" said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, the door was slowly pushed open, and a golden figure walked into the room. At this time, Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng with a smile and said, "little brother Shi, today, you are going to start a new journey, a New World War I! Early in the morning, I asked someone to invite the kitchen to prepare a rich breakfast banquet to make up for you!"


    After that, Shi Jinshuai hit each other with his right hand and left hand, and made two "Pa, Pa". With Shi Jinshuai''s applause, soon, beautiful shadows penetrated into Shi Feng''s wing room.


    All the people who entered the room were the same color and looked like beautiful maids. In the hands of each maid, they were dragging plates. Bursts of pungent fragrance were overflowing from these plates, which made people have a big appetite.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile, "are you satisfied?"


    Facing Shi Jinshuai''s smiling question, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "let''s talk after eating!"


    "I''m sure you''re satisfied! Come on, have a taste! Especially this pot of wine, but it took my mind!" as he spoke, Shi Jinshui took out a wine pot made of white jade from the storage ring!

 Chapter 583

    When Shi Jinshuai took out the white jade wine pot from the storage ring, a familiar smell of wine opened. When he heard the smell of wine, Shi Feng immediately showed a indifferent smile: "blood mulberry wine!"


    Blood mulberry wine is a holy fruit of eight grades. It is refined from blood mulberry fruit. When Shi Feng first met Shi Jinshuai, the wine Shi Jinshuai invited him to drink was blood mulberry wine!


    When he was on the merchant ship, Shi Feng obviously felt that the strength of the flesh was increasing after drinking a few glasses of blood mulberry wine.


    Shi Jinshuai pointed to the white jade wine pot in his hand and said to Shi Feng, "this blood mulberry wine can meet something you can''t ask for. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to meet this second pot. It''s cheap for you."


    As he spoke, Shi Jinshuai walked slowly towards the mahogany table in the room. At this time, the table was full of delicious food, and the white jade wine pot was also placed on the mahogany table.


    A beautiful maid who entered the wing room left one after another after putting down the dinner plate, leaving only two of the most beautiful maids standing at the table one by one. It seems that Shi jinshai stayed and served them to pour wine.


    Shi Jinshuai sat down at the table. At this time, Shi Feng also came to the mahogany table and sat opposite Shi Jinshuai.


    Pointing to a table of delicious food, Shi Jinshuai said to Shi Feng, "this table of food, especially this pot of blood mulberry wine, is specially prepared for you. First, it is to express your saving grace to me in the challenge arena the day before yesterday. Second, it is to replenish your body. When you are full, you can fight with strong Qi!"


    When Shi Jinshuai spoke, the two maidens had filled their wine glasses with blood red wine. Then, Shi Jinshuai picked up the wine glass and said to Shi Feng, "brother, I wish you victory in advance, sleep with the most beautiful woman in the eastern region, and enter the martial arts Tianta that martial artists dream of. Do it!"


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng smiled calmly, immediately picked up the wine glass in front of him, collided with Shi Jinshuai''s wine glass and said, "dry!"


    After clinking the glasses, they drank the bloody wine in the glass in one gulp!


    "Good! It''s really good wine!" after drinking the wine in the cup, Shi Jinshui said with emotion: "it''s worthy of being blood mulberry wine. It can not only strengthen the body, but also has such mellow taste. I can share it with you. Now I feel reluctant to give up after drinking this cup, ha ha!"


    "It''s too late to give up now!" Shi Feng said with a light smile after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words. Then, he silently carried the Jiuyou body refining skill of jiuyouming skill, and began to absorb the medicine of sangguo with the flesh.


    "Come, have another cup!" after the wine in the cup was filled again, Shi Feng raised his glass and said with a light smile to Shi Jinshuai again.


    "Dry!"


    Then, they clinked glasses again, and another glass of blood mulberry wine was drunk by the two.


    Tasting delicious food and drinking eight grade holy wine is also a great enjoyment in life.


    Soon, a pot of wine was drunk by the two.


    After drinking half a pot of blood mulberry wine, all the properties of blood mulberry wine were absorbed by the flesh and digested. Shi Feng only felt up and down. At the moment, he was full of strong power. No matter whether there was anyone in the room, he stood up and punched out of the air.


    "Bang", a sound explosion, sounded in the wing room.


    Feel the power of this fist. After the flesh digests the medicine of the half pot of blood mulberry wine, the power of the flesh has entered the five-star Wuzong from the three-star Wuzong!


    Eight Holy Level spirit fruit, really extraordinary!


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the sky outside and said to Shi Jinshuai, "it seems that the time is almost over. Let''s go to the challenge arena."


    "Go!" Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng, and then stood up. Then, they moved forward and backward, shot out of the wooden window in the wing room and flew to the challenge arena.


    In the wing room, only the two beautiful maids looked at each other face to face. One of the beautiful maids standing behind Shi Jinshuai sighed in disappointment.


    Originally, I thought that the young master would leave himself in this room and drink some wine. After drinking, he would do something to himself.


    If you really did something to yourself, if you were lucky to have a childe''s child, then you, but the first woman to give birth to a child for the childe, how could you be a maid like this at that time!


    Those who have not seen themselves and despised themselves, and those who have bullied themselves, can make them regret, and even make them pay for their words and deeds.


    The beautiful maid began to fantasize in her mind that she was in the world she fantasized about. She unconsciously smiled a sneer on her face and didn''t feel it.


    ..


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai quickly shuttle over Tianlan imperial city. Soon, the martial arts competition arena in Tianlan imperial city appeared under them.


    Their bodies immediately moved and fell to challenge arena 10. At this time, they saw that on the No. 10 challenge arena, an orange figure stood proudly and stood quietly.


    "It''s Wang Cong!" Shi Jinshuai looked at the orange figure below and exclaimed to the stone Maple beside him.


    Looking at the orange figure, Shi Feng nodded. It seems that Wang Cong is standing here waiting for himself to fight with himself!


    It seems that he eliminated all the fighters in challenge arena No. 10 in that fast way yesterday. Wang Cong must have used a fast way!


    "Unexpectedly, I waited here early in the morning. Ben is less!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at Wang Cong below.


    "Brother, are you sure? If necessary, I can lend you that golden armor." looking at Wang Cong waiting in challenge arena 10, Shi Jinshui looked worried about Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    "No need!" said Shi Feng. Then, his body fell down rapidly. "Bang", the black figure of Shi Feng fell on the No. 10 challenge arena and opposite Wang Cong.


    "Look! He''s coming! He''s really coming. Shi Feng!"


    "Today, there is really an unparalleled battle to watch! This man eliminated all the fighters in challenge arena 10 yesterday. Then, Wang Cong challenged all the fighters in challenge arena 34 with his hegemonic momentum yesterday, and also eliminated all the fighters in challenge arena 34.


    But unexpectedly, early this morning, Wang Cong stood in the No. 10 challenge arena, waiting for him to challenge him! "


    "Wang Cong is a strong man who has really entered the holy land of martial arts! Bai junshuang, Wu Guang and Wei Wuji can''t compare with him without entering the holy land. It seems that this arrogant Shi Feng has met a real opponent today!"


    "But I don''t know who these two fierce people will eventually stand in this challenge arena. It''s really more and more exciting!"


    Near challenge arena No. 10, there are already many martial artists watching the battle. Due to the arrival of Shi Feng, the crowd suddenly became an uproar!

 Chapter 584

    "Quiet!" on the No. 10 challenge arena, the low voice of the scribe like referee suddenly rang out, and the voice echoed.


    After the referee said the word "quiet", the crowd immediately quieted down, looking over challenge arena 10, waiting for the referee''s announcement, waiting for the wait-and-see battle of power, come on!


    The proud referee looked down and said, "challenge leader 10, challenge leader 34 is standing opposite you. Now, he challenges you to accept it!


    If you don''t accept it, you will wait until the champion is determined in challenge arena 9, and then fight with champion 9! If you choose to accept it, the loser of this battle will be eliminated! "


    After hearing the words of the referee in the sky, Shi Feng''s eyes always stared at the orange in front of Wang Cong, which will be the first opponent in wushengjing since his rebirth.


    Then, Shi Feng responded to the referee with only one word: "war!"


    A word "war" seemed to answer everything. After the word "war" fell, before the referee announced it, Wang Cong, the orange figure in front, moved!


    It can be seen that Wang has reached the point where he can''t wait to kill this man!


    The king condensed different marks from his hands. Then he heard him roar, "the dragon and the tiger come out of the abyss!" with the cry, the king suddenly blew out from his right hand and left hand.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting sounded. On Wang Cong''s right, there was a huge green dragon virtual shadow, while on his left, there was a huge white tiger virtual shadow. The dragon and tiger came out together, and then rushed away towards the stone maple in front.


    "Dragon and tiger out of the abyss! Unexpectedly, it was dragon and tiger out of the abyss! From the first attack, the king blew out the dragon and tiger out of the abyss, one of the dragon and tiger sect''s unique skills. It seems that Wang Cong wants to kill the man with one blow!"


    As soon as the dragon and tiger virtual shadow came out, there were bursts of startling voices under the stage.


    "Wang Cong has been waiting for this man since early in the morning, and it is a powerful attack. Does Wang Cong have a grudge against this man?"


    Shi Feng''s face did not move. He looked at the two huge virtual shadows flying. The knife light in his left hand shone, the full moon machete appeared in his hand, the blood light in his right hand also flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword also appeared.


    Shi Feng took the lead, threw his left hand fiercely and threw the full moon machete forward.


    As soon as the full moon machete was thrown out and rotated rapidly, it burst out a gray flame, looking like a wind fire wheel.


    Then, the gray flame broke out suddenly, forming a violent gray flame storm, emitting hot high temperature, violent and mysterious power, and then swept away towards the dragon and tiger virtual shadow that suddenly fluttered in front.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    The huge dragon and tiger virtual shadow soon collided with the fierce flame storm and made a loud roar through the world! And then there was a violent roar.


    The martial arts onlookers saw that the violent energy was raging on the challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena began to shake.


    Under the raging energy, ripples are constantly rising around the challenge arena. This is the fluctuation of those raging energy, which is blocked by the restraining force under the challenge arena.


    Then, the power raging in the challenge arena began to dissipate gradually, and what still dissipated was the fierce flame storm and the two huge dragon and tiger virtual shadows.


    The attack launched by the two men disappeared at the same time, which can show that they were tied in this round just now!


    After the powerful energy disappeared, there was only a full moon machete in the center of challenge arena 10, which floated and rotated slowly. Then, the full moon machete seemed to be pulled and quickly rotated obliquely.


    In the direction where the full moon machete flew, there was a black figure. Holding the bloody sword and bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng jumped into the air and immediately whispered, "Jiuyou! Cut!"


    With the roar of Shi Feng, a huge forest white sword Qi appeared above Wang Cong''s head, and then suddenly cut it off towards Wang Cong below!


    When the Jiuyou attack was launched, Shi Feng''s face was wearing the mysterious and strange ghost mask, which seemed to smile rather than cry, followed by a soul attack. The Jiuyou shock soul seal suddenly shook down towards the Wang Cong below!


    Looking at the Mori white sword Qi cut from above, Wang Cong''s face was still cold, and his right hand became a fist. He was preparing to blow up towards the huge sword Qi cut from above, but at this moment, Wang Cong suddenly felt that his head seemed to be severely bombarded by a heavy hammer.


    "Er!" a ferocious pain immediately appeared on Wang Cong''s face. "Bang", Sen''s huge white sword gas cut Wang Cong''s body and swallowed Wang Cong''s whole body.


    "This! Is this over?" seeing Wang Cong''s body swallowed up, the crowd below made an incredible cry again. Did Wang Cong lose like this?


    "No! That''s Wang Cong! The strong man in Wu Shengjing!"


    "How could Wang Cong be defeated like this? It''s impossible!"


    Nature is impossible! After the soul was attacked, with the strength of Wang Congwu''s holy land, he soon recovered from his absence, and his body was swallowed up by the white sword Qi. At this time, Wang Cong''s roar suddenly came out on challenge arena 10: "ah!"


    As the roar sounded, people saw ripples in the air above challenge arena 10. Then, people saw the huge Sen white sword Qi that swallowed Wang Cong. At this moment, there were cracks like glass. Then, the huge Sen white sword Qi broke directly and soon dissipated in the eyes of everyone.


    And an orange figure appeared in the sight of everyone again, with long scattered hair, windless self dance, and cold face, as if covered with frost!


    Then, Wang Cong slowly looked up and looked at the black figure suspended in the air. Then, Wang Cong''s body tilted out like a shell and flew away towards the black figure.


    Wang Cong soon arrived in front of Shi Feng. At this time, Wang Cong''s low roar sounded again on the No. 10 challenge arena: "heaven and earth! Overlord fist!"


    Heaven and earth overlord fist is also called one hit must kill!


    Shi Feng has seen the martial arts of this move. It is Wang Cong''s younger brother, Wang Liao, the second youngest leader of the dragon and tiger sect, who launched it against himself. However, Wang Liao''s fist, whether it''s strength, strength or subtlety, can''t be compared with Wang Cong!


    It''s like one is heaven and the other is earth!


    Heaven and earth overlord fist seems to be an ordinary blow, but it contains the power that seems to destroy everything!

 Chapter 585

    In the face of Wang Cong''s powerful fist, heaven and earth overlord fist, Shi Feng''s face suddenly appeared dignified.


    Then, Shi Feng continuously injected the nine Youming forces into the full moon machete. The full moon machete held in his left hand trembled in Shi Feng''s hand. Then, the knife light on the full moon machete flashed to the blow from Wang.


    "Bang!" two powerful energies collided with each other, "bang, bang!" the No. 10 challenge arena under them trembled violently again, as if a big earthquake had happened.


    At the standing time, the two figures bombarded together above challenge arena 10 suddenly fell back to the rear under the shock of the other party''s powerful power.


    While flying upside down, Shi Feng once again injected the nine nether powers into the full moon machete. The full moon machete suddenly threw out again, whirled rapidly, and cut the king''s slave on the other side.


    When Wang flew backwards, his cold face looked shocked. He didn''t expect that he blew out the heaven and earth overlord fist, one of the unique skills of the dragon and tiger sect, which was still blocked by this evil animal, and he also flew backwards.


    At this time, the king saw again that the full moon machete that the evil animal blocked his bombardment was spinning and flying towards him.


    "Dragon and tiger out of the abyss!" the king turned his right hand into a palm and his left hand into a fist, and suddenly hit the front, another move of dragon and tiger out of the abyss.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was another violent dragon pterin and tiger roar, and the huge white tiger virtual shadow and green dragon virtual shadow reappeared. Then, Wang suddenly hit with both hands and whispered: "the combination of two dragons!"


    The white tiger virtual shadow and the green dragon virtual shadow were soon combined. The Dragon soared and the tiger roared, and ran fiercely towards the flying full moon machete.


    "The combination of two dragons! It''s the combination of two dragons! It''s said that this is a martial skill that Wang realized after three years of isolation with a dragon and a tiger out of the abyss. It''s more powerful than a dragon and a tiger out of the abyss!"


    "Unexpectedly, Wang Cong realized the martial arts of this move. Wang Cong is worthy of the talent of Tianzong! Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, can give birth to such a son of Tianzong. It''s true that the tiger father has no dog son!"


    As soon as the two dragons came out, there was even more discussion under the noisy stage.


    At that moment, the shadow of dragon and tiger suddenly collided with the full moon machete, "boom!" there was another violent explosion, and the challenge arena began to shake.


    If it hadn''t been for the special material, structure and strong prohibitions, the challenge lift would have been shattered by the violent, powerful and violent force.


    Not long after the roaring sound, the dragon and tiger virtual shadow was again scattered by the full moon machete. Just when the dragon and tiger virtual shadow was about to dissipate, an orange figure flew from the rear, and the burly body penetrated through the dragon and tiger virtual shadow. At this time, the dragon and tiger virtual shadow completely disappeared.


    Wang Cong''s figure reached the place where the full moon machete collided with the virtual shadow of dragon and tiger just now. At this time, Wang Cong once again launched a fierce fist and bombarded the full moon machete from top to bottom.


    "Bang" made a crisp sound, hit the full moon machete with his fist, and then suddenly bombarded the machete on the ground. Then Wang Cong''s body moved suddenly and landed towards the ground. He stepped on the full moon machete that was about to fly away and firmly stepped under his feet.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" the full moon machete trembled and struggled at Wang Cong''s feet, trying to break free from Wang Cong''s feet, but Wang Cong''s feet seemed to have great power. The full moon machete struggled for a long time, but still failed to break free.


    At this time, Wang slowly raised his cold face, looked at the black figure in the sky, and said coldly, "the reason why you can fight with this seat is because of this mysterious weapon. At this moment, the power on this mysterious weapon collapses and is suppressed by this seat. See what skills you have to fight with this seat!"


    "Hum! Do you think you''ve won like this?" in the face of the cold Wang Cong and the cold and arrogant words of Wang Cong, a sneer of disdain appeared on Shi Feng''s face. Soon, the ghost face mask appeared on Shi Feng''s face again.


    "Jiuyou shock soul seal, shock!" Shi Feng drank coldly and attacked his soul. Jiuyou shock soul seal, once again, passed towards Wang Congzhen.


    "Ah!" the invisible and mysterious soul attacked. Wang Cong, who had not practiced the power of soul, had no trace to find and stop. Then, Wang Cong''s soul was bombarded, his body suddenly trembled and gave a painful roar.


    However, with Wang''s cultivation in a star martial holy land, the injured and lost soul only recovered in a short moment, but in that short moment, the full moon machete had broken away from his feet, "Hua Hua Hua Hua!" this was the sound of the full moon machete rowing through the air and flying rapidly towards the stone maple.


    "Damn it!" when he saw the full moon machete escape, he remembered what he had said just now. Shi Feng had the ability to fight with himself. Wang Cong was as if he had been severely beaten in the face. His face showed an angry and ferocious color. His right foot suddenly stepped on the ground. His body flew out like a cannon bullet again, flew up obliquely, and pursued the full moon machete.


    "Jiuyou earthquake soul seal, earthquake!" and just then, the cold cry of Shi Feng sounded again. It was Jiuyou earthquake soul seal again, which shocked Wang Cong.


    "Ah!" Wang Cong, who had just shot out, was bombarded by his soul again, issued a painful cry again, lost his mind again, and returned to God again.


    This time, Wang Cong, who had returned to God, had seen the full moon machete fly away. He watched the full moon machete fly to Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng stretched out his left hand and fiercely held it in his hand.


    Wang Cong suffered three soul attacks. Although he was not worried about his life and was not hurt, the angry look on his face told everyone that he was very unhappy at the moment!


    For the nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng, Wang has hated his teeth itching from now on! I wish I could tear that evil animal to pieces!


    When the soul attacks, he simply has no trace to find and stop. Let the evil animal bombard his soul.


    "Ah! Little beast! Look how I cut you today! Ah!" the king clenched his fists from both hands and raised his face to the sky with a fierce roar like a fierce beast. A powerful and unparalleled breath suddenly stretched out from the king''s body.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s soul attacked, and Jiuyou shocked the soul seal, shaking the soul of Wang Cong again!


    "Ah!" the roar of pain sounded again.


    What about the strong man of one star martial saint? Under the soul attack of Saint level, Wang has been facing Shi Feng from now on, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. He has power but can''t bite people.

 Chapter 586

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" roared out of Wang Cong''s mouth. Wang Cong''s soul suffered soul bombardment again and again on challenge arena 10.


    Under the continuous nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng, Wang Cong has been suppressed. His body, which originally flew into the air, is now forced back to the challenge arena.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, looked down at Wang Cong below and said coldly, "Ben Shao has had enough with you. Now Ben Shao will send you to see your brother!"


    After Shi Feng finished, then, the full moon machete injected with nine Youming force suddenly threw it down.


    The full moon machete with mystery and powerful power whirled again, flew down obliquely, and cut Wang Cong below.


    Wang Cong''s soul turned from the pain. At this time, Wang Cong suddenly saw the full moon machete flying towards him. He clenched his fist and whispered, "Shenglong fist!"


    As Wang Cong''s low voice sounded, a virtual shadow of a dragon head immediately appeared on Wang Cong''s fist. However, just as Wang Cong was about to blast away at the full moon machete, Wang Cong''s action suddenly stopped, and his mouth roared again.


    Just as Wang CongGang was about to attack the full moon machete, Shi Feng launched a soul attack on him again. Jiuyou shocked the soul seal!


    While the king''s soul was hurt at the moment, the action stopped, and the flying full moon machete suddenly flew over the king''s neck, bringing a splash of bright red blood.


    The full moon machete flew by and cut Wang Cong''s throat. There was a ferocious knife mark on Wang Cong''s neck. At that time, Wang Cong''s neck was like a burst water pipe, and bright red blood was constantly splashing out of the ferocious knife mark.


    Consciousness quickly woke up from Wang Cong''s mind. At the moment, Wang Cong stared greatly, lowered his head, and looked at his body splashing blood. The orange clothes in front of him had been dyed red by bright red.


    "Ah... I lost... My Wang Cong... Unexpectedly... Lost the war." Wang Cong said stupidly, his face full of unwilling and disbelief, but the reality is so that he can''t help but believe it.


    From the day he stepped into the martial arts, Wang defeated one opponent after another and trampled on one warrior after another. Up to now, Wang can''t remember how many strong opponents he defeated and how many talents died in his own hands. Finally, he squeezed into the top ten of Tianlan empire with his own strong strength.


    However, such a king''s obedience, such a Tianjiao, was defeated today, even in the hands of a 16-year-old boy.


    "No! I didn''t lose! I didn''t!" Wang looked up suddenly, stared at the black figure in the void, and gave a roar full of anger and unwillingness.


    Then, on Wang Cong''s fist, the disappeared cyan dragon head appeared again. Wang Cong roared again, "rise! Dragon fist."


    When Wang Cong said the word "fist", his voice was obviously weak. The momentum that had just become strong was completely soft at that moment. At that moment, his flesh was very weak, his face was as pale as paper, and Wang Cong fell to the ground with a "pa Da".


    "I was defeated." Wang Cong looked up at the sky and the white clouds in the blue sky. Today, Wang Cong felt that this day was very blue and the clouds were very white.


    In retrospect, how long has it been since I looked at the sky so carefully.


    Scenes of past events and memories flashed through Wang''s mind like a movie.


    "I want to be strong! I must be strong!" in the storm, a stubborn child kept hitting wooden stakes on the martial arts training ground. His fists were blurred.


    But his stubborn child, as if he hadn''t felt it, was still punching again and again in the fierce storm, and his face was full of firmness and stubbornness.


    At this time, I don''t know what Wang Cong thought. Two lines of clear tears came out of Wang Cong''s eyes, "father. Kiss." when Wang struggled to spit out these two words, his consciousness suddenly disappeared from his mind like a tide.


    A generation of peerless genius, the strong man of wushengjing, the eighth of the top ten strong men of Tianlan Empire, and the young master of longhuzong, Wang Cong, fell!


    After Wang Cong died, those two eyes were still open, as if Wang Cong was still looking up at the blue sky.


    "Dead! The king is dead!" among the crowd, I don''t know who shouted first. After this voice was shouted out, the originally silent crowd broke out in an instant after the silence, and the uproar rose again.


    "Wang Cong! That''s the eighth of the top ten! That''s the little Lord of the dragon and tiger clan!"


    "The young man killed Bai junshuang and Wu Guang. After Wei Wuji, even Wang Cong died in his hands! He is going against the sky!"


    "He! He''s just a boy who looks sixteen or seven years old! He killed Wang Cong! Evil, evil!"


    "This is Sao Nian! He really killed Wang Cong. he deserves to be the illegitimate son of emperor Jiuyou!" even Shi Jinshui, who was watching the war, took a deep breath in the crowd.


    Gradually contacted with Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai also began to have confidence in Shi Feng, but he didn''t expect that he killed Wang Cong in this way. It was the strong man in the martial Holy Land!


    This is red fruit''s leapfrog challenge!


    Wang Cong died. The movement of challenge arena 10 immediately attracted countless people to look here. There were also several fighters competing in the challenge arena. Because "Wang Cong is dead", these four shocking words stopped fighting tacitly with their opponents, looked at challenge arena 10 and looked at the black figure that was still floating in the air, Looking at the body red with bright red.


    That body is really Wang Cong! It is indeed the martial holy land, the top ten strong men, the little Lord of the dragon and tiger sect - Wang Cong!


    "My little martial uncle, it''s so against the sky!" in the distance, even the snow without trace looked here and had to sigh that the eight star martial arts respect killed the martial saint, even if the Youming Shizu was in this realm at that time, that''s all.


    "He killed Wang Cong!"


    In the distance, there were two cold eyes, full of killing intention, looking at the No. 10 challenge arena and the black figure. It was Yang Zhong and Zixiao.


    I''ve arrived. Challenge arena 10, the black figure on the challenge arena, has become the existence of attention!


    The name of stone maple, after today, I''m afraid it will ring through the whole Tianlan empire!


    However, many people think that Wang Cong is dead, so long huzong, Wang Zhuo, Wang Cong''s Lao Tzu, must be crazy and angry at the moment!


    This young man, he killed Wang Cong, can he continue to live in this world?


    Wang Cong''s Lao Tzu, that''s Wang Zhuo!

 Chapter 587

    Wang Cong''s father, Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, is the second of the top ten in the Tianlan empire. Compared with Prince Guang, who is now arrogant and vain, the ranking depends on the top one.


    Even if Tianlan empire is a superpower in the eastern region, their martial arts have reached the peak in the hearts of martial artists!


    And now, it is such a figure that his son was killed!


    In Tianlan Empire, there are ancient buildings standing on a continuous mountain range. In the center of the mountain range, there is a huge statue of green dragon and an equally huge statue of white tiger. This continuous mountain range is the location of the dragon and tiger sect.


    At this moment, the whole mountain range, as well as the dragon and tiger statue in the center of the mountain range, suddenly began to vibrate violently, as if there was a big earthquake in this area.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    In the dragon and tiger sect, a warrior wearing strong clothes suddenly flew out of those ancient buildings. One by one, he looked at the direction in the center of the mountain, which was the root of the shaking of the whole mountain by powerful forces.


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    ..


    Tianlan Imperial City, on challenge arena 10, the voice of the referee echoed: "challenge arena 10, challenge master 10 and challenge master 34, challenge master 10 wins!"


    The referee''s voice had not yet fallen. At this time, Shi Feng, who was suspended in the air, burst out a violent blood flame, like a wave of water, and swept away towards the body of Wang Cong diagonally below.


    The bloody flame devoured Wang Cong''s body in an instant, and then quickly rolled back towards Shi Feng. When all the bloody blood rolled back into Shi Feng''s body, Wang Cong''s body, like Bai junshuang, Wu Guang and Wei Wuji, had disappeared and even had no residue left.


    Then, under the attention of the public, people saw that the proud black figure suddenly twinkled with white light.


    Here! The light of martial arts promotion!


    After swallowing the power of death, the power of soul and blood of the king of one star Wu holy land, Shi Feng successfully stepped into nine stars from the eight star Wu Zun territory!


    "He''s advanced! He''s so advanced!"


    "He was so powerful and had the power to kill the king. Then, after he has advanced, he can still get it! God! Demon, he is a demon!"


    "If no one can hold him down, then our Linglong princess will belong to this person in this martial arts competition! Ah! My Linglong princess!"


    "It''s still one star away from entering the martial saint! Although it''s only one star away, what a huge amount of energy it needs!" Shi Feng whispered, sensing the Dantian fused with the holy fire in his body.


    If you want to enter the wusheng, you need a two-star wusheng to devour the death power of the two-star wusheng and blood all over.


    Just like Wang Cong, the energy contained in a star martial saint is enough to kill at least ten more!


    The power and energy of one star wusheng and two star wusheng are very different!


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and met a cold look. After a while, Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a joking sneer. Isn''t there another one-star martial saint?


    The person who Shi Feng met his eyes was Zixiao Hou, Zixiao. Zixiao at the moment, in the eyes of Shi Feng, is just a mass of energy!


    When Zixiao saw Shi Feng meet his eyes, he smiled at himself like a joke, and his killing intention was even worse.


    Unexpectedly, this man was not his opponent in the monster mountain. In a short time, he reached such a situation and killed Wang Cong who was even higher than his ranking.


    "This person, no matter what, must be removed! Don''t pay any price, and you can''t let him continue to live!" Zixiao looked at Shi Feng, clenched his fists and fingernails of ten fingers, squeezed them into his palm and said secretly in his heart!


    Then, Zixiao turned around, turned into a blue and purple light, and left through the air.


    After Zixiao flew away, Shi Feng took back his sight from the other side. At this time, under the challenge arena, Shi Jinshui in the crowd suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng on the challenge arena, "little brother Shi, the person you asked me to find this morning has been found."


    "Oh!" in the noisy voice, Shi Feng heard Shi Jinshuai''s voice, and his eyes immediately brightened. Shi Jinshuai said that the people he asked him to find in the morning were naturally Chu''s father and daughter in Xingyao City, Chu Yue, and living is Chu Xin.


    Unexpectedly, there was news so soon, and Shi Jinshuai said he found it. It should be the father and daughter who came out of the sealed land!


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the scribe like referee in the sky, and said, "today''s war, I''m less tired. Today''s war is over, and I''ll come back early tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the referee nodded and said.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his eyes to the crowd below, saw Shi Jinshui in the crowd and said, "let''s go!"


    After that, Shi Feng moved and flew out of the No. 10 challenge arena under the attention of the public.


    Seeing Shi Feng flying towards the transmission array, Shi Jinshui in the crowd immediately flew out of the crowd and chased Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, who was flying through the air, deliberately slowed down the speed of breaking the air. When Shi Jinshuai came to his side, Shi Feng asked, "how are they now?"


    What Shi Feng said about them is naturally the father and daughter of the Chu family who came out of the sealed land.


    "Their situation is fine." Shi Jinshuai nodded and said.


    Then, a dignified look appeared on Shi Jinshuai''s face and said to Shi Feng: "But I heard that some time ago, a murderer came out of Xingyao city and almost killed all the strong men of their family. Originally, their family was the largest force in Xingyao city. Now, because of the murderer, their family has been beaten and killed by all forces.


    And the killer is as like as two peas, perhaps your twin brother who has been separated for many years.


    Hearing Shi Jinshuai''s last words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him. When Shi Feng looked at him, Shi Jinshuai couldn''t help laughing on his dignified face.


    He knew it was Shi Feng. He just made fun of it on purpose.


    "Feng Shao, where are you going?" just then, a young voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng and Shi Jinshui. Shi Feng and Shi Jinshui turned their heads and saw a white figure in their eyes.


    The body is in the void, with long hair dancing, white clothes dancing, natural and unrestrained. It seems that such a natural and unrestrained person, whoever comes, naturally has no trace of snow!

 Chapter 588

    Seeing the arrival of snow without trace, Shi Feng hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Shi Jinshuai took the lead in saying: "little brother Shi has a little friend in Xingyao city. I heard that he is not old, but he is very beautiful. I''m going to go to Xingyao city with Feng Shao and meet the little beauty."


    Xue traceless flew to Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai. He stopped and heard Shi Jinshuai talking about little beauty. Xue traceless''s eyes lit up and he became more interested, "little beauty! Then take Xue with you! How about less Maple?"


    Xue Wuji said the last sentence with a smile on his face, looked at Shi Feng and asked.


    "Ben, don''t go to Xingyao city. You have something important to do. If you want to go, go together!" said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xue Wuji smiled and said, "since Feng Shao said so, I''m going naturally."


    "Then go!" said Shi Feng.


    After that, Shi Feng turned around, took the lead in moving, and continued to break through the air in the direction of the transmission array again.


    Xue Wuji looked at Shi Feng''s empty body and smiled at Shi jinshai: "it seems that my little martial uncle can''t wait to see his little beauty!"


    "Ha ha." after hearing the words of snow without trace, Shi Jinshuai gently shook the golden paper fan, gave out a hearty laugh and said, "I think so. Let''s go too!"


    "Go!"


    ¡£¡£


    Tianlan Empire, an unknown underground world.


    On a dark and silent path, a figure was moving forward slowly, and with the slow progress of the figure, two groups of flames were lit on both sides of the two roads, like a ghost fire.


    The two flames on the left and right are blue and purple. Under the light of the blue and purple flame, you can see the figure walking on the silent path, dressed in blue and purple armor. This person is the purple Marquis Zixiao!


    Zixiao''s face was cold and solemn, and he continued to walk along the quiet path in the underground world. With Zixiao''s footsteps deepening, a lot of flames on both sides of the path began to ignite automatically, and all these flames were blue and purple, which was the same as the color of armor on Zixiao.


    Zixiao walked step by step for about half an hour. Suddenly, a purple blue mountain appeared in front of Zixiao.


    In front of Zixiao, where the path has been extended, there is a cave that is high for one person and can only be entered by one person, which appears in Zixiao''s line of sight.


    "The Ziqing mountain and the Ziqing cave that my ancestors left behind are indeed in this place! Indeed! I finally found them!" looking at the cave ahead, Zixiao''s cold face showed a happy smile.


    Then, a black figure appeared in Zixiao''s mind. Zixiao, who had just emerged with a smile, immediately covered his face with a layer of frost, which looked unusually cold. The murderous spirit spread in all directions on Zixiao.


    After many years, Zixiao finally found the Ziqing cave left by the ancestors of Zijia. It has been handed down from generation to generation. There are martial arts inheritance and secrets left by the ancestors of Zijia!


    Then, Zixiao''s body flashed into the Ziqing cave in front of him.


    ¡£¡£


    Tianlan Empire, Xingyao city!


    Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai and snow traceless came to Xingyao city through the space transmission array of Tianlan imperial city.


    Then, the three broke into the void and left in the direction of the Chu family in Xingyao city.


    On the way to break the air, a jade slip appeared in the palm of Shi Jinshuai''s hand. Then, the jade slip was crushed by Shi Jinshuai.


    Just then, in the buildings under Shi Feng, a figure suddenly flew out of the air. It was a public face and looked very ordinary young man.


    The young man came to Shi Jinshuai''s front, bowed to Shi Jinshuai, hugged his fist and shouted, "little Lord!"


    "Walking and talking," said Shi Jinshuai.


    "Yes!" the young man should drink and immediately flew to Shi Jinshuai''s side. Several people continued to move towards the east of Xingyao city and towards the Chu family.


    Then Shi Jinshuai opened his mouth and asked the young man beside him, "I heard that the Chu family is very chaotic now. What''s the situation now?"


    The young man replied, "since the death of Chu Zhu, the master of the Chu family, and the 14 strong men of the Chu family, many forces in Xingyao City, whether they were enemies with the Chu family or not, have come up with the idea of the Chu family. Although so many strong men have died, the wealth and cultivation resources accumulated by the Chu family from generation to generation are still there, which makes many forces jealous."


    After listening to the young man''s words, Shi Jinshuai said again, "is the man I want you to find still in the Chu family?"


    "Well, yes!" the young man nodded and said, "the Chu Yue, after reappearing in the Chu family, has become the new patriarch of the Chu family."


    On the way, listening to the three young people say, but soon, Shi Feng has come to the sky of the Chu family at the moment, but at this time, there are bursts of drinking and killing voices from the Chu family below, and even fierce screams from the Chu family.


    "Oh? Is there a war?" Shi Feng said, looking at the Chu family below. It seems that the Chu family was really restless because of their last trip to Xingyao city. Even those buildings collapsed because of the battle.


    "Go, let''s go down!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    Soon, the four figures shot into the Chu family below.


    The Chu family, a spacious courtyard in front of the Chu family hall, is now full of a famous martial artist. At a glance, there are obviously thousands of these martial artists.


    On the faces of many martial artists, they looked forward with a joking smile and looked at the Chu family in the Chu family hall.


    Compared with these people in the courtyard, the Chu family looked at these people outside with indignation, anger and cold. Many of these people have fawned on the Chu family everywhere, and some have also received many benefits from the Chu family.


    Now, taking advantage of the decline of the Chu family, these people have begun to take advantage of the fire.


    "Huang Hongyi! Hello! You are really good!" an old man angrily pointed to the front of the crowd, a middle-aged man in his forties, and shouted angrily.


    Huang Hongyi, the third power in Xingyao City, is the owner of the Huang family.


    It is rumored that Huang Hongyi was able to ascend the throne of the master of the Chu family with the help of Chu Zhu.


    Facing the angry drink of the old man of the Chu family, Huang Hongyi looked at him, smiled and said, "Huang, I''ve always been very good, and if you Chu family completely disappeared in Xingyao City, Huang thought, Huang, I''m sure I can be better, ha ha!"


    "Hum! It''s up to you to destroy the Chu family!" and at this time, there was a burst of angry cheers in the Chu family hall.


    It was Chu Yue, the current head of the Chu family, who made the noise!

 Chapter 589

    In the courtyard in front of the Chu family hall in Xingyao City, Huang Hongyi, the leader of the royal family, heard the angry voice of Chu Yue, snorted coldly and said with disdain:


    "Chu Yue, you used to be the genius of Xingyao city for me, but now... Hum, I didn''t expect that after so many years, Chu Yue, the genius of Xingyao City, is still in the five-star wuzun territory. Now you are nothing in my eyes. Killing you is like killing pigs and dogs!"


    "Huang Hongyi... You!" Chu Yue pointed to Huang Hongyi and shouted angrily again, but after saying the word "you", Chu Yue didn''t know how to say it.


    Once he was a genius, but Huang Hongyi was far from his opponent when he was young. At that time, he simply despised him.


    However, after being trapped in the death forbidden area for so many years, he became a black long haired creature without people and ghosts. His martial arts cultivation has always stopped in the five-star martial arts realm.


    Now I have returned to Xingyao city. Now Huang Hongyi, the person he once despised, has surpassed himself and reached the six star Wu Zun.


    Wu Zun territory is a star day by day. Huang Hongyi is really fighting against himself at the moment. He can''t stop his blow at all!


    "Huang Hongyi, don''t be too arrogant! Brother Shi Feng has sent someone to say that he will come to Xingyao city again in the next few days! At that time, you Huang family and you people will regret what you have done to my Chu family during this time!"


    Just then, just behind Chu Yue, a beautiful, pure and beautiful girl shouted.


    The person who drinks is the first beauty of Xingyao City, Chu Xin!


    The name of Shi Feng has been spread in Xingyao city for a long time. People in Xingyao city basically know that the young man who killed the strong of Chu family and Thailand family is called Shi Feng.


    After Chu Xin drank Shi Feng''s name, many martial artists in the courtyard began to change their faces slightly.


    When Shi Feng killed the Tai family that day, Chu Zhu came to the Tai family. The young man did ask Chu Zhu if they had a father and daughter named Chu Yue and Chu Xin. In Xingyao city that night, many people heard it.


    Huang Hongyi, who stood in front of the crowd, changed his face. Then Huang Hongyi shouted to the crowd:


    "You guys, there is no turning back. If we really know Shi Feng, we should not let the Chu family continue to survive! Today, as long as we kill none of the Chu family, we will completely destroy them. Even if Shi Feng comes to Xingyao city again, we don''t know who killed the Chu family''s father and daughter!"


    "Yes! Yes! I agree with the Huang family!"


    "Hmm! It''s better to do as Lord Huang said. If we retreat today and Shi Feng comes back to Xingyao City, the father and daughter will not let us go! At that time, we will definitely regret it! Only if we don''t do it twice and kill his Chu family! Cut the grass and root!"


    Huang Hongyi''s words immediately aroused the resonance of many people, and their faces showed cruel colors one after another. Then, basically everyone agreed to cut the roots of the Chu family and eliminate future troubles!


    Then, a breath rose on the thousands of people in the courtyard. At the moment, they were ready to attack the Chu family and kill the Chu family in these halls.


    "Xin''er! Qin Yin! Run into the sealed land! Come on!" Chu Yue saw that the situation was wrong. These jackals were ready to start. He quickly turned around and shouted at Chu Xin behind him and a beautiful woman standing next to Chu Xin.


    This beautiful woman met Chu Xin in the forbidden area of death. Shi Feng, Chu Xin''s mother, Chu Yue''s wife, Qin Yin!


    After hearing Chu Yue''s words, Qin Yin quickly shouted, "no! Chu Yue! We once said that we should live and die together and share weal and woe. I can''t go. No matter what happens, I''ll stay with you and face it together! If we want to go, we''ll go together!"


    Just after Qin Yin''s cry fell, Chu Xin quickly followed Jiao and shouted, "father! You don''t go, mother doesn''t go, and I don''t go! I want to be with you and mother! Our family will never be separated!"


    "You... You..." looking at the beautiful faces of his wife and daughter, there was a firm look. Listening to their resolute words, Chu Yue''s face showed an anxious look and hurriedly shouted:


    "Qin Yin, Xin''er, be obedient! As the head of the Chu family and my son-in-law of the Chu family, if the Chu family is faced with such a situation, I must not leave the Chu family and leave like this! Otherwise, how can I face the ancestors of the Chu family in the future.


    But you are different. Go! Only when you go, can you avenge me, our Chu family and revive our Chu family in the future! "


    "Chu Yue, if you don''t go, I won''t go! If you want to die together, what''s the meaning of my life if you''re gone!"


    "Father, I won''t go either! Our family will always be together."


    The beautiful faces of mother and daughter were full of stubborn looks.


    "Qin Yin, Xin''er, you..." looking at the mother and daughter, Chu Yue''s face looked even more anxious.


    "Hum! What a touching and warm picture!" at this time, Huang Hongyi''s strange words sounded again. Then, Huang Hongyi''s voice became cold and said coldly:


    "You! No one wants to run! Today, you all have to die!


    Qin Yin, when I pursued you hard, you ignored me as air. Finally, I threw myself into the arms of Chu Yue waste. Today, I want you to know how bad your eyes are! Once you ignored me, today, I want you to climb up!


    Once, I Huang Hongyi didn''t fuck you. Today, let my Huang Hongyi son fuck your daughter! "


    Just as Huang Hongyi''s voice fell, beside Huang Hongyi, a fat young man with big ears and no difference from a pig immediately shook his body, some listless and lazy body immediately straightened up, and his face immediately showed a happy smile: "hey... Dad! You are really my father!"


    When the fat young man said happily, then, full of * * * * and greedy eyes, he stared at Chu Xin, the first beauty in Xingyao City, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I have no regrets in this life if I get this beauty! It''s worth it to be a real pig in the next life!


    The fat young man thought happily in his heart. Suddenly, I felt my whole body up and down, suddenly full of strength!


    "Kill! Kill Chu family!"


    Just then, Huang Hongyi drank in a deep voice, and then, "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!" the sound of killing came out from the mouths of the martial artists in the courtyard. Bright lights shone from these martial artists and weapons. Fierce attacks immediately flashed towards the hall of the Chu family like a storm!

 Chapter 590

    The dazzling martial arts, sword, fist, palm, leg, flame, storm and ice, like a storm, roared towards the Chu family hall.


    Looking at the attack of thousands of people in the courtyard, many people in the Chu family showed a look of panic and panic, but they were also firm and not afraid of death!


    However, the Chu family also began to attack. Golden light, golden palm prints, golden fist shadows and golden sword Qi greeted the front.


    Even if you know you are defeated, you are unwilling to resist!


    Now Chu Yue, the master of the Chu family, roared like a lion: "Huang Hongyi! I Chu Yue will pull you down with your cheap son even if I die today!"


    Huang Hongyi''s previous words to his wife Qin Yin and his daughter Chu Xin have completely angered Chu Yue. Looking at the attacks sweeping ahead, Chu Yue burst into a bright golden light, rushed out towards the front, and his hands were connective fingerprints.


    "Chu Yue!"


    "Father!"


    Seeing Chu Yue rush out alone, Qin Yin and Chu Xin are full of flustered and frightened Jiao drinks. They ring again. Immediately, the two figures immediately follow the flying shot and chase after Chu Yue.


    Our family should be together forever and never separate!


    "But unexpectedly, Ben Shao met such a scene when he came. Fortunately, Ben Shao didn''t come late!" but at this time, a melodious young voice suddenly echoed in the Chu family.


    Then, when the sky fire came, a fierce scarlet flame suddenly fell from the sky and landed in the Chu family hall and courtyard. At that time, a blood red sea of fire burned at the door of the Chu family hall.


    The fierce attacks against the Chu family were immediately burned under the sea of fire falling from the sky.


    Chu Yue turned into golden light and rushed towards the body outside the hall. Seeing the bloody fire, he felt the powerful mysterious and cold power in the bloody fire, and his body stopped immediately.


    At this time, the two beautiful shadows chasing Chu Yue also stopped and suspended behind Chu Yue.


    Qin Yin and Chu Xin, mother and daughter looked at each other face to face. After a while, their faces were full of joy and excitement. A feeling of escape from death filled their whole body. The whole body was completely relaxed because of the appearance of the bloody sea of fire.


    The mother and daughter who had been with Shi Feng in the death forbidden area for so long naturally recognized the fierce but cold flame.


    "Mother! He''s coming! He''s coming! Mother, father, brother Shi Feng, it''s brother Shi Feng coming!" the Chu family shouted excitedly like a little girl who saw her relatives. At the moment, they have ignored the image of the first beauty in Xingyao city.


    "Yes, he''s coming!" Qin Yin looked at the blood and fire in front of him and laughed, but Qin Yin was different from Chu Xin. When she smiled, she was very dignified.


    "My Chu family is saved!" Chu Yue said excitedly. Although he had not seen the bloody flame of Shi Feng, he had heard it from his daughter and wife.


    At that time, when Shi Feng burned down Tai''s house, he was also using the bloody flame. From now on, in Xingyao City, the bloody flame has become a symbol of identity. Seeing the bloody sea of fire is like seeing the cruel Shi Feng!


    Compared with the father and daughter of the Chu family, thousands of martial artists in the courtyard outside saw the bloody flame suddenly falling from the sky and the attack of themselves and others. Under the bloody flame, they were burned clean, and their faces suddenly changed, as if they had seen a nightmare.


    "He! He''s coming! He really came to Xingyao city again! And this time, he came to help the Chu family!"


    "Run! Cruel stone Maple!"


    The martial artists in the courtyard saw the bloody flame symbolizing the cruel identity one by one, and immediately they were like mice seeing cats. Countless people, like locusts crossing the border, flew into the void and fled!


    But then, in the void, suddenly, a Dawson white sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the dense sword Qi seemed to be densely covered into a sword net, blocking the whole void.


    A warrior who flew into the void was immediately cut into pieces under the dense white sword spirit. Bursts of painful and shrill wails sounded continuously in the void. Then, pieces of meat rain fell from the void and fell into the courtyard.


    These falling meat pieces have the same feature, that is, the blood seems to have been squeezed dry from the meat!


    The blood of the meat cut by Sen''s white sword gas has long been swallowed up by stone maple.


    In this short time, the number of martial artists in the courtyard has been reduced by half. It turned out that there were nearly 2000 people. At the moment, there are almost less than 1000 martial artists left!


    In the courtyard, there are pieces of shriveled meat. It looks like a mess. People are cold and their legs are soft. Those companions who were still standing next to them died in this short time!


    With the sword threat of the void, at this moment, the martial arts who are still standing in the courtyard are afraid to act rashly. They can only look at the sky with helplessness and sadness.


    What a surprise, cruel man, it''s really coming! And this cruel man really came to help the Chu family!


    Thinking of meeting this cruel man and seeing the mess and miserable scene all over the yard, many people have a sense of regret. The huge cultivation resources accumulated by the Chu family for generations are attractive, but they also have to be used!


    Now, not only can''t get a yuan stone, but also you may die here, but also you have to die without a whole body!


    In the impression of the people of Xingyao City, those who died in the hands of this cruel man did not have a complete body at all. Even the last night''s massacre in Xingyao city seemed to leave no residue of the body!


    At this time, the bloody flame in front of the Chu family hall gradually extinguished at this time, and the forest white sword Qi in the sky also dissipated. Three figures suddenly appeared in the void.


    A golden figure, a white figure, and between the golden figure and the white figure, is a frightening black figure - ruthless stone Maple!


    Before the hall, the bloody flame dissipated. At this time, Chu Xin, who was still in the hall, immediately moved and came to the door of the hall and looked into the void.


    At this time, Chu Xin''s big eyes like stars lit up, and his pretty face immediately opened like a narcissus, revealing a pure and beautiful smile!


    Waving to the void, he shouted with joy: "brother Shi Feng! Brother Shi Feng! You''re finally here! Come to Xingyao city to find me!"

 Chapter 591

    When Shi Feng saw the girl below, who was full of joy because of her arrival, he also smiled at him and said, "I came to you last time, but you weren''t there at that time!"


    "Hee hee. Father and mother, I know you''ve been here after we return to Xingyao city." the girl smiled again.


    Beside Shi Feng, Shi Jinshui gently shook the golden paper fan, looked at the girl below, smiled, nodded and said, "it''s really a beautiful beauty! It seems that little brother Shi''s eyes are really good!"


    "That''s nature! How can Maple''s eyes be bad!" then snow without trace nodded.


    At this time, in the courtyard below, a roar suddenly broke out: "Chu Xin is my Huang Qiang''s woman. Don''t be delusional!"


    When the roar sounded, a fat figure broke into the void and flew into the sky in the courtyard.


    This roar, this fat figure, is Huang Hongyi''s fat son, Huang Qiang!


    Since Huang Hongyi said to Qin Yin, today, let my son fuck your daughter.


    Huang Qiang''s heart has identified Chu Xin as his own woman! At that moment, Huang Qiang felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if he could overcome all the forces! Although his martial arts realm is just the residue of a star Martial Emperor realm.


    Huang Qiang just saw Chu Xin, his "own woman", laughing at Shi Feng. His happy appearance immediately made Huang Qiang angry. At the time of his anger, Huang Qiang felt that his already powerful body seemed to have become more powerful at once!


    As he flew to the sky, Huang Qiang raised his head and roared again at the stone maple in the sky:


    "How about Chu Zhu, who can defeat the nine star wuzun territory! Today, my peerless genius Huang Qiang will create a myth that has never existed in Tianheng mainland, challenge beyond the level, and kill you, an arrogant man stronger than the nine star wuzun''s combat power with my one star Wuhuang territory! Ah!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Huang Qiang exhausted his whole body and burst into a roar that rang through the world. The sound echoed between the world!


    "Huang Qiang, this dead fat pig! Is he crazy? Just him, he even challenges Shi Feng''s cruel man!"


    "This boy, his brain has always been too bad!"


    "Fool! Come back quickly! Get back quickly!" Huang Hongyi''s roar burst out in the courtyard, full of anger and anxiety.


    His son''s weight is a few pounds. Naturally, he knows very well. Unexpectedly, this fool flew to the cruel man of Shi Feng. This is definitely an act of looking for death!


    Standing proudly in the void, Shi Feng looked at the fat figure flying below and said that he wanted to challenge beyond his level and kill himself!


    Shi Feng''s right hand coagulates his sword finger and only points at the bottom!


    "Ah!" a shrill roar like killing a pig rang through the world.


    The fat Huang Qiang, who was full of confidence and full of strength, suddenly burned a bloody flame. Under the burning of the bloody flame, Huang Qiang''s whole fat body was constantly rolling in the void.


    Then, the bloody flame spread to Huang Qiang''s whole body, and Huang Qiang''s tumbling fat body didn''t move. The roar of killing a pig also stood still. Only the blood red flame burned quietly in the void.


    "No! Qiang''er!" looking at the blood flame without sound and movement in the void, Huang Hongyi, the leader of the Huang family, immediately looked up to the sky and gave a loud roar full of grief.


    This son, although fat, although a waste, although useless, is his only son after all! I have done a paternity test on him, which is really my own son!


    I, but I need him to carry on the family line and inherit the incense of the Huang family! But he died like this! This is, want me to be the queen of the Huang family!


    In the void, the burning blood flame gradually hid into the air, and the blood flame disappeared. As expected, the fat Huang family did not leave any residue in the world.


    "Qiang''er, my qiang''er! I''m Huang Hongyi, the only biological son!" Huang Hongyi continued to roar with grief.


    Seeing Huang Hongyi''s sad appearance, people thought that Huang Hongyi, the owner of the Huang family at this time, would avenge his son and rush into the void to fight with the cruel man.


    But unexpectedly, people saw that Huang Hongyi, bent his knees and lowered his body, knelt down towards the black figure in the void.


    Then, Huang Hongyi''s face was full of pity and sadness. He begged to the black figure above:


    "My son! My only biological son Huang Qiang is dead! My Huang family can''t live without incense and empress! Otherwise, I Huang Hongyi will be the sinner of the Huang family! After I die, I have no face to see my Huang family''s ancestors! Please forgive me! As long as I keep my life, I Huang Hongyi will be willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future!"


    "I didn''t see it before. Huang Hongyi is so greedy and afraid of death. He''s so shameless!"


    "Now at this point, Huang Hongyi, we still have a choice? This is the cruel man who killed Chu Zhu!"


    "Now, if you want to live, you can only beg! Hey, from childhood, I haven''t knelt for anyone except my parents and elders, but I didn''t expect to kneel today!"


    "Hey! If kneeling can get back a life, what can kneeling do! Kneel! Kneel!"


    Then, all the martial artists in the courtyard suddenly learned the appearance of Huang Hongyi, bent their knees and knelt down to the black figure in the void.


    Then, the voices of begging for mercy kept ringing out: "I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Please forgive me! In the future, I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you!"


    "From now on, Wang yuankui''s life is yours! I''m willing to recognize you as a godfather! As long as you let me go!" a middle-aged man with a beard and a rough face, full of sincerity, begged for mercy to the black figure in the void.


    Wang Yuanzhang was once called the Iron Man Wang yuankui in Xingyao City, but he didn''t expect to recognize someone as a father in order to survive, which greatly reduced the image of the iron man in people''s hearts.


    "Let me go, let me go! My wife and my daughter are all first-class beauties! Especially my daughter, there is no need to be much difference between Chu Xin! As long as you let me go, my wife and my daughter, you can go to bed whenever you want to sleep!"


    A seemingly honest middle-aged man, called Duan Feiyun, a modest gentleman in Xingyao City, said something like an animal. However, his words, who had seen Duan Feiyun''s wife and daughter, felt that it was really tempting.


    "As long as you don''t kill me."


    In the courtyards, in order to beg for life, many people gradually tore off their masks.

 Chapter 592

    Xingyao City, Chu family!


    One by one knelt down and begged for mercy to the stone Maple above, but there were also some tough people who stood on the ground and couldn''t kneel down!


    Previously, there was a man who spoke the words of greed for life and fear of death, in addition to the words spoken by animals. Some people begged Shi Feng and were willing to use their own lives to offset the lives of their brothers and sons. Moving pictures also appeared.


    However, the stone maple in the void looked down at the 1000 or so people below, with a cool color on his face, as if he were indifferent to what these people had done.


    Then Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, you people, don''t do this anymore. Today, if you want to kill my friends, you should pay for your actions. So, die!"


    Shi Feng''s indifferent voice sounded in the void. As soon as this sentence came out, it was equivalent to directly sentencing these people below to death.


    Then, a huge palm print condensed by the blood flame appeared in the void, enveloping the whole courtyard of the Chu family below and the 1000 people. Then, the blood flame palm print suddenly pressed down!


    Looking at the big palm print of blood flame pressed down in the sky, then the martial artists in the courtyard changed their faces and lost their color in horror. On the big palm print of blood flame, they felt a force that made their hearts palpitate and their bodies tremble.


    Under the big palm print of blood flame, they felt the power of complete resistance! Blood flame big palm print, so terrible!


    "No! I beg for mercy! I beg for mercy on my knees! Why don''t you let me go!"


    "This is the first time in my life that I kneel down to someone. You are still so vicious and want to kill me!"


    "I kneel down to you and kowtow to you! You have to kill me. Even if I become a fierce ghost, I will not let you go! You will die hard! It will be ten times more painful than me, a hundred times more painful!"


    As soon as the big palm print of blood flame came out, there were angry shouts, curses and curses in the courtyard below. All the people who made the noise were those who knelt down to Shi Feng. They knelt down to him. He even had to kill himself!


    In their consciousness, it seems that they have done something wrong. As long as they kneel down and ask for forgiveness in a sincere manner, they should be forgiven.


    But they didn''t realize that if the cruel man Shi Feng didn''t come, now they may have killed all the Chu family and divided the Chu family''s cultivation resources.


    Although the Chu family knelt down and kowtowed to them for mercy, they, no one will let go of the Chu family!


    The blood flame big palm print was pressed down rapidly. At this time, many people in the courtyard began to resist reluctantly, launched one move of martial arts, launched one bombardment after another, and roared at the blood flame big palm print to seek vitality for survival!


    However, under the powerful blood flame palm print, all attacks were futile. Then, I just heard a "bang" and a roar in the courtyard of the Chu family!


    The huge blood flame and big palm print have been blasted in the courtyard of the Chu family. In a twinkling, they have swallowed up thousands of living lives. In the courtyard of the Chu family, at the moment, a large sea of blood and fire is burning, emitting strong power and strange and cold breath.


    At this time, the originally noisy Chu family courtyard, if outside the burning sea of blood and fire, has become silent, silent. The Chu family who saw this scene already knows that those who invaded the Chu family today have died under the sea of blood and fire!


    In the hall of the Chu family, many people looked at the bloody fire burning in the courtyard and the black figure over the courtyard. Chu Zhu, the former head of the Chu family, and the 14 strong men of the Chu family were said to have died in the bloody flame and in the hands of the black figure.


    Because of this bloody flame, the Chu family suffered unprecedented difficulties during this period of time, which made the Chu family almost perish. Unexpectedly, today, it is also because of the bloody flame, the black figure falling in the void, which saved the Chu family from this crisis.


    "Hey!" someone also sighed and said, "if Chu Yue returns that day, Chu Zhu, the former master of the house, returns the master of the house to Chu Yue, and everyone wholeheartedly serves our Chu family, Chu Zhu doesn''t mind the affairs of the Tai family, then our Chu family will still be the powerful Chu family!"


    "Yes! Think of my Chu family. How powerful it was in Xingyao city that day. If our Chu family and these curfews dared to invade! How dare this individual show his disguised faces in our Chu family."


    "Remember, everyone! In the future, we must unite! We can no longer have civil strife. As long as we unite and use the martial blood left by our ancestors, we Chu family will be able to return to the glory of the past in the future!"


    "Hmm! Unity! We must unite! We must remember the lesson!"


    ..


    In the hall of the Chu family, the Chu family showed a firm look one by one. After burning for a moment, the bloody fire outside the Chu family hall swept into the void and away to the black figure.


    At the touch of the bloody flame, the body of the black figure was absorbed by his flesh. After a while, the bloody flame in the Chu courtyard was gone, and the thousands of martial artists in the Chu courtyard, the shriveled limbs, broken arms and shriveled meat pieces, had also disappeared in the bloody flame.


    If anyone had just appeared here and saw such a quiet, quiet and elegant Chu courtyard, he would not have thought that not long ago, more than 2000 martial artists died here! And burned by bloody flames.


    Shi Feng burned it with a bloody flame. It burned only those who violated the martial arts of the Chu family. None of the plants and trees of the Chu family had been hurt by the bloody flame.


    "Dead, all dead!" before the Chu family hall, the young girl Chu Xin looked at her courtyard. Unexpectedly, under his power and his bloody flame, all the villains who were supposed to kill all their families were punished at the moment!


    Chu Xin also knew that he killed all the villains because of himself!


    Chu Xin slowly raised his head, looked at the black figure in the proud void, expressed sincere thanks to Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng, thank you! Thank you for saving me and my family again! Thank you really!"


    "You and I met once. It''s just a small effort for me. Don''t be so polite!" replied Shi Feng in the void.


    Killed more than 2000 martial artists, but it was a small effort for Shi Feng!

 Chapter 593

    Shi Feng moved and landed in front of the girl Chu Xin. Looking at the still beautiful face, Shi Feng said, "I need your help this time to Xingyao city."


    "Hmm? You need our help? You''ll have something else to do. You need our help!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl''s beautiful face looked puzzled. In her opinion, the young man in front of her had become so strong that she couldn''t imagine. Even Chu Zhu, the former head of her family, was killed by him. What else can I do to help him!


    At this time, Chu Yue, not far from Shi Feng and Chu Xin, said, "brother Shi has great kindness with me, Chu Yue and my Chu family. Just say anything. As long as I can help Chu Yue, I will go through fire and water at all costs!"


    For the other Chu families, Chu Zhu was killed by the teenager. Maybe there is hatred in his heart, but for Chu Yue, Chu Zhu was killed by him, which is also a great kindness to himself.


    Chu Zhu not only took the position of the head of his family, but also wanted to kill the three of them after they returned to Chu''s house this time.


    "Well, that''s right!" at this time, Qin Yin, standing next to Chu Yue, also opened his mouth: "as long as we can help, we will try our best to do it! Your great kindness to us, our family, will never forget!"


    "The last time I went to see you and approached your family''s seal land, I sensed something very important to me! Therefore, I wanted to enter your family''s seal land." Shi Feng said truthfully.


    "Enter the sealed land?" Chu Yue''s face showed a slightly surprised and hesitant look when he heard Shi Feng say he was going to enter the sealed land.


    The ancestors of the Chu family had forefathers'' instructions. The land was sealed. No one was allowed to enter except the owner of the Chu family, let alone an outsider.


    But then, the hesitation on Chu Yue''s face was swept away. In front of him, he was a man who had great kindness to himself. Without him, he might still be in the forbidden area of death and become a thing that recognizes ghosts or not.


    His wife and daughter died long ago in the forbidden area. How can a family get together like this.


    What''s more, if it weren''t for this man, today''s Chu family would have been destroyed by those people with evil intentions!


    This man not only saved his family of three, but also the whole Chu family. Presumably, his ancestors knew it and would certainly agree.


    Chu Yue said secretly in his heart.


    Then Chu Yue promised Shi Feng, "brother Shi has no problem entering the sealed land of my Chu family!"


    After hearing Chu Yue''s words, the people of the Chu family looked at each other face to face, especially several old elders of the Chu family. The last words of the Chu family were passed down. No one except the owner of the family can enter the sealed land.


    If ordinary people had got Chu Yue''s promise to enter the sealed land, these old men might have denounced Chu Yue for not following his ancestors'' instructions and being the owner of the house in vain.


    But now, in front of Chu Yue, the man Chu Yue promised was ruthless Shi Feng. Who dares to speak against, who will despise self-esteem.


    The scene that thousands of martial artists were slain by a blood flame palm print is still vivid.


    Hearing that Shi Feng was going to the seal place, Chu Xin, a girl of the Chu family, hurriedly said, "brother Shi Feng, you want to enter the seal place. I''m also familiar with the seal place. I''ll take you."


    After hearing Chu Xin''s words, Chu Yue said, "Xin''er, don''t go. Just stay at home with your mother and let me take brother Shi."


    In fact, Chu Xin is not familiar with the real seal land, and Chu Yue knows that if Shi Feng wants to enter the seal land, he must enter the real seal land!


    If Chu Xin goes, Chu is more afraid that she will go deep with Shi Feng. At that time, she is afraid that she is in danger.


    "But, i... I want to go!" hearing that my father didn''t let me go to the sealed place, especially didn''t want me to go with the boy, Chu Xin tooted her mouth and coquetted Chu Yue.


    "Well, Xin''er, you have to obey. If your father doesn''t let you go, it''s natural that he doesn''t let you go." at this time, the beautiful woman Qin Yin came to her daughter Chu Xin and spoke to Chu Xin.


    The husband and wife are united. Qin Yin naturally understands Chu Yue''s thoughts and is afraid of this girl. At that time, she will really go deep into the dangerous place with Shi Feng.


    "Mother, why don''t you even let me go!" hearing his mother''s words, Chu Xin was even more lost, and then said: "I, I''ll send brother Shi Feng to the seal. If I don''t go in, it''s always OK."


    "This." hearing her daughter say so, Qin Yin looked at her husband Chu Yue. Seeing Chu Yue nodded slightly to herself, she promised her daughter, "well, you can send your brother Shi Feng to the place of seal."


    After that, Qin Yin sighed in her heart. It seems that her little girl has really grown up.


    Young girl Huaichun.


    Qin Yin has seen that her daughter has reached this age. As a mother, she clearly saw that her daughter was very fond of the boy.


    However, it''s hard to imagine the future achievements of martial arts at such a young age. Such a young man, which woman does not move.


    "Then." just then, Shi Feng threw a cyan jade slip in his hand and threw it at the girl Chu Xin.


    Chu Xin stretched out his hand, took the jade slip in his hand, and then looked at the cyan jade slip. His face was full of doubt, looking at Shi Feng, "is this?"


    "If you need help in the future, as long as you pinch this jade slip, I will come here at the first time!" said Shi Feng.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chu Yue and Qin Yin looked at each other with great joy. Not only the two of them, but also the faces of the Chu family showed joy. If the Chu family was besieged by those evil minded people again, they could crush the jade slip and ask the boy to come to help.


    "That''s great!"


    "Xin''er, put away the jade slips and thank brother Shi!" at this time, Chu Yue quickly opened his mouth and said to Chu Xin.


    "Thank you, brother Shi Feng!" Chu Xin carefully put the jade slip into his storage ring and thanked Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the people of the Chu family and said to them, "you can release the news that the Chu family will be sheltered by my Shi Feng in the future. If anyone has a bad heart towards the Chu family again, I Shi Feng will certainly not let him go."


    "Yes! Yes! Good!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, an old man of the Chu family quickly nodded, and then said to a middle-aged man of the Chu family, "Xiaowu, it''s up to you to do it!"


    "Yes! Uncle! It''s up to me!" the middle-aged man replied quickly after hearing the words of the old Chu family.


    After finishing those words to the Chu family, Shi Feng ignored them, turned to Chu Yue and appeared, saying, "let''s go! Let''s go to the sealed land!"

 Chapter 594

    Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai, no trace of snow, Chu Yue and Chu Xin, five people, broke into the air towards the seal.


    At this time, Shi Feng asked Chu Yue beside him and said, "how much do you know about your sealed land?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Chu Yue shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, I know nothing about this sealed place!"


    "Know nothing?" Shi Feng''s face showed doubt. The last time he came to Xingyao City, the three of them were chased by Chu Zhu and hid in the sealed land.


    Seeing the puzzled color on Shi Feng''s face, Chu Yue knew what Shi Feng thought and explained to Shi Feng: "the seal place we entered last time is actually just outside, not the real seal place. It is a place for cultivation arranged by our ancestors of the Chu family.


    There is a channel in the place of cultivation. Entering that channel and going deep all the time is the real seal place of the Chu family. It is said that the seal place was sealed by our ancestors of the Chu family thousands of years ago. We have never entered it at all. Naturally, we don''t know what kind of scene it is and what kind of existence it is. "


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then, the five people reached the back of the Chu family. The bare and lifeless hillside Shi Feng saw last time. Then, the five people suspended above the hillside and looked down at the hillside below.


    At this time, snow traceless said, "I feel that there is a powerful and mysterious force below. Now I have entered the martial holy land. I can''t feel this force. What a situation I have reached!"


    As soon as xuewuji''s words came out, Chu Yue and Chu Xin were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the young man in white who followed him was a martial saint!


    Chu Yue, in particular, had previously paid attention to snow traceless, but with his martial arts cultivation, he could not see what level of strength snow traceless was. He just felt that his breath was as endless as the sea, which was not comparable to himself.


    Now I hear that Xue Wuji is a martial saint, such a young martial saint!


    Then Chu Yue and Chu Xin were shocked when they looked at Shi Feng again because of the snow''s traceless self-reported accomplishments.


    Xuewuji and another young man in golden robes have always been on both sides of stone maple. It is obvious that they are mainly stone maple.


    And a strong martial saint has always been beside him, so what a noble identity this young man is!


    Now, it has been said that he killed Chu Zhu in the nine star martial arts realm in Xingyao city. What is the state of his martial arts realm and power now?


    Is he also a martial saint? A younger martial Saint than this young man in white!


    If the Chu family''s father and daughter knew that the stone Maple was not only in the Xingyao City, but also killed the Chu Zhu of their family.


    In Tianlan Imperial City, they killed the top ten strong people, ranking eighth. The talented young master of longhuzong and the king of wushengjing, I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression they will have.


    Then snow looked at Chu Yue without trace and said, "is this the power boundary laid by your ancestors? What did your ancestors achieve at that time?"


    Hearing that Xue Wuji asked about his ancestors of the Chu family, Chu Yue''s surprised expression slowly dissipated, changed into a proud look, and said: "on that day, it is said that the realm of our ancestors of the Chu family had reached the peak. I don''t know exactly what realm it was. However, our descendants of the Chu family inferred that the realm of our ancestors should have reached the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    "Emperor Wu''s territory?" after listening to Chu Yue''s words, snow traceless sensed the invisible, mysterious and powerful power below, then nodded and said: "Emperor Wu should have arrived!"


    However, the appearance of snow without trace was not very sure. He turned and looked at Shi Feng and asked, "Feng Shao, in your opinion, what state has this boundary power reached?"


    "The peak of nine star wusheng is one step away from Emperor Wu." Shi Feng replied.


    "Oh?"


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Chu Yue and snow had no trace. At the same time, Chu Yue made a light "Oh" sound. They all looked at Shi Feng. Chu Yue said, "brother Shi, why are you so sure that our ancestors of Chu family were at the peak of nine star wusheng, not the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    In Chu Yue''s opinion, even if Shi Feng is evil and rebellious, he can''t reach that realm. People who can''t reach that realm naturally can''t really feel the power of that realm.


    For Chu Yue, for the Chu family, the strength of their ancestors means the glory of the Chu family. Naturally, the stronger their ancestors are, the better.


    The peak of the nine star wusheng is only one step away from the emperor, but at this step, if you don''t reach it, you will be the saint, and if you step past it, you will be the emperor.


    The power of the two, the glory of the Chu family, is simply incomparable.


    In the hearts of the Chu family, they have long acquiesced that their once powerful ancestor was a strong emperor who despised the world!


    After hearing Chu Yue''s question, Shi Feng didn''t explain too much, but calmly replied: "I can sense the power of this barrier. When that man set up this barrier, he was in the nine star martial Holy Land!"


    "Can you feel it?" Chu Yue whispered. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t tangle with Shi Feng on this issue. After all, this man is a great benefactor of his family of three and a great benefactor of the Chu family.


    Then Chu Yue smiled and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Now, I''ll open the channel into the sealed land."


    As he spoke, Chu Yue''s right hand turned over, and a seemingly ancient golden key immediately appeared in the palm of Chu Yue''s hand.


    Chu Yue''s left hand connectives an ancient and mysterious handprint. At this time, the golden key in the palm of his right hand shines golden light under the influence of the handprint.


    At the same time, the golden key rose slowly and left the palm of Chu Yue''s right hand. At this time, Chu Yue''s right hand also began to condense an ancient handprint. The right hand and left hand were immediately condensed together.


    The fingerprints began to change constantly. Golden rays flew out of the fingerprints of Chu Yue''s hands and shot at the golden key that had risen to Chu Yue''s eyebrow.


    With the golden light of Chu Yue, the ancient key shines. The golden light is getting worse and more dazzling. The whole void has been dyed golden by the golden light, golden!


    "Open!" and in this matter, Chu Yue drank with a deep voice. The ancient key emitting golden light suddenly trembled and turned into a golden light, like a golden meteor, sliding rapidly in the void and falling on the seemingly lifeless hillside!

 Chapter 595

    The golden key, like a meteor, shot into the bare and lifeless hillside. In the hillside, a huge golden beam shone into the void and shone at the feet of Chu Yue.


    If you look carefully, you can see that in the golden beam, a step like gold is looming in the golden beam, extending from the foot of Chu Yue to the small hillside below.


    After the golden steps appeared, Chu Yue stopped his fingerprints, turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "let''s go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng nodded. Chu Yue took the lead in stepping into the golden beam. Then Chu Xin followed. Then, Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai and snow traceless all stepped into the golden beam and walked down the golden steps step by step.


    Before long, the hill below was getting closer and closer to the five people. Along the golden steps, the five people stepped into the top of the hill one after another.


    When the five people just stepped into the top of the mountain, the surrounding scene suddenly began earth shaking changes.


    From the outside, it was a bare hillside, but when they really poured in, they knew that there was a hole here. The five people were in a quiet valley, with birds singing and flowers smelling. In the distance, a stream was trickling, and the sound of clean and clear water came.


    But the most difference is that the vitality of heaven and earth here is obviously too strong than the outside world!


    "What a brilliant magic!" looking at the valley, the snow made a sigh.


    Hearing the sigh of snow without trace, Chu Yue''s face showed a proud color again and said, "this is the magic trick laid by our ancestors of the Chu family!" at this time, Chu Yue didn''t say any more, but he looked like he laid the magic trick by Chu Yue.


    At this time, Chu Yue stretched out his hand. In the valley, a golden light flew from the valley. It was the ancient golden key that flew into Chu Yue''s palm. Chu Yue held it and put it back into the storage ring.


    Then Chu Yue introduced to Shi Feng: "this valley is the place of cultivation arranged by our ancestors of the Chu family. The entrance to the sealed place is here." Chu Yue turned his head to Shi Feng and said.


    "Hmm! Please lead the way!" Shi Feng nodded to Chu Yue and said.


    "OK!" Chu Yue nodded to Shi Feng. Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at his daughter Chu Xin and said, "Xin''er, you promised your father and mother to send it here. Don''t follow in behind."


    "Ah!" after hearing Chu Yue''s words, Chu Xin said "ah" and showed a lost look on his face. He thought his father had forgotten it and could sneak in, but he didn''t expect that his father still remembered it.


    "All right!" Chu Xin finally tooted his mouth and whispered. Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng, my father won''t let me in, so I''ll be here waiting for you to come out."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Chu Xin and then said, "let''s go."


    Then, under the leadership of Chu Yue, Shi Feng followed Chu Yue and went deep into the valley, leaving Chu Xin, the little girl, to stay where she was, looking at a few people walking away, looking at the black back, and gradually disappearing into her sight.


    "Hey!" Chu Xin sighed as he watched the man disappear.


    ..


    Under the leadership of Chu Yue, several people entered a deep forest path, but they also found that the deeper they followed Chu Yue, the darker the light had become, and even there was a cold smell.


    "This feeling?" after feeling the cold breath, Shi Feng and snow had no trace. At this time, they suddenly made a sound. Then they looked at each other.


    Both of them are practicing the most Yin and cold skill, jiuyouming skill. This cold power has been sensed, which is the cold air of death.


    "Is this sealed place sealed with dead creatures?" Shi Feng frowned slightly and whispered secretly, but according to the cold smell, Shi Feng didn''t feel how powerful it was.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s right hand, the blood light flashed into the blood long sword with sword pattern, which was bloodthirsty and appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    As soon as the bloodthirsty sword appeared, it began to vibrate violently and gave out the sound of trembling. It was because it sensed the fragments of the holy sword and was getting closer and closer that it made such a big movement.


    At this time, the party noticed the sword in Shi Feng''s hand and was trembling. Shi jinshai asked Shi Feng, "little brother Shi, what''s the matter with your sword?"


    "What I came here to look for is the fragment of the sword. Now, it has sensed the fragment and is getting closer and closer," replied Shi Feng.


    "What?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chu Yue was surprised and said, "there are fragments of your sword in the sealed land of my Chu family? What''s the matter?"


    After listening to Chu Yue''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, the fragments of my sword are right here. We''ll know when we enter."


    "Hmm!" Chu Yue nodded, and then they went deep into the real seal place together. Before long, they walked out of the long forest path.


    At this time, they entered a forest without any light, and the previous forest path was darker and colder.


    Not far in front of them, several people saw a stone well!


    "Brother Shi, the entrance to the real sealed place is there." Chu Yue pointed to the stone well in front of him and said to Shi Feng.


    After arriving here, the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand has trembled more violently than before. It seems that the fragment of the holy sword should also be in the real seal land.


    And the cold smell he had felt before became clearer, "yes, it''s really a dead creature!" up to now, Shi Feng has been more and more sure.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" they all nodded, and then walked towards the stone well together.


    The four stood around the stone well, bowed their heads and looked down. At this time, they saw that the stone well had no well water. It was dark and deep. At a glance, it seemed that there was no end at all.


    With a bang, a cluster of forest white flames like candle fire lit up on the tip of Shi Feng''s left finger. Then, Shi Feng bent his finger and bounced the cluster of forest white flames into the deep well and fell downward.


    However, in the sight of several people, they watched the cluster of forest white flames, farther and farther away, gradually disappearing.


    "How deep is this well?" Shi Jinshui said with emotion as he watched the forest white flame disappear into the darkness.

 Chapter 596

    "How deep is this well?" Shi Jinshui said with emotion as he watched the forest white flame disappear into the darkness.


    "I don''t know!" after hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Chu Yue shook his head and said, "I''ve only been here when I entered the sealed land. As for how deep the well is and what exists in the real sealed land below, I don''t know!


    Our ancestors of the Chu family also had the last words. If we don''t have a last resort, we will never allow people of the Chu family to enter this stone well, even as the owner of the Chu family. "


    Hearing Chu Yue''s words, Shi Feng said, "then send me here. Jin Shuai, you also stay here and wait for me. There is no trace. You go down with me."


    "Hmm!" Shi Jinshuai nodded after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Here, his martial arts level is the lowest, with no trace of stone maple and snow. Such a strong man with martial Saint combat power can''t go down at all. If he goes down to the sealed place, it may cause chaos to them. He might as well stay here.


    However, when Chu Yue heard Shi Feng''s words, he quickly opened his mouth and explained: "brother Shi, you are mistaken. Our ancestors of the Chu family did have this legacy. But brother Shi, you have saved lives for a Chu family many times. If you go down, Chu will certainly go down to help!"


    "No." after hearing Chu Yue''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "with your strength, going down may not help me, but may drag me back."


    Shi Feng''s words made Chu Yue''s face show an embarrassed look, and he gently "Er." I dare to say that people didn''t want to go down to help, for fear that they would drag them down.


    But think about it, it''s true! These two people are the strong ones in the Wu holy land, and their martial arts cultivation is only in the five-star Wu Zun land.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to the snow.


    "Hmm!" the snow answered without trace. Immediately, they moved. Shi Feng jumped into the stone well first, and then fell away towards the unknown area of the stone well.


    In the forest, Shi Jinshuai saw Chu Yue''s face, still showing the previous embarrassment. He immediately smiled at Chu Yue and said, "old Chu! His speech is so direct, don''t take it to heart. It''s good to get used to it slowly in the future! Brother, that''s how I came here."


    After listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Chu Yue smiled and said, "ha ha, brother Shi has saved my old Chu family many times. How can I take such small things to heart!"


    After listening, Shi Jinshuai thought about it and thought it was the same. Shi Feng not only helped Chu Yue many times, but also helped himself! Even if he had been hit by his honest words several times, how could he take those little things to heart!


    Saving grace, let yourself continue to live in this world, grace is higher than heaven!


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng and snow have no trace. After jumping into the well, he just feels that his body has been falling in the darkness below. Now he doesn''t know how long it has fallen. It seems that the depth of the well is endless and has no head at all.


    However, the falling two also felt that the deeper they went down, the colder the breath had become more and more intense. At this moment, it seemed as if they had fallen into the ice cellar.


    The bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand also began to tremble more and more. It has been closer and closer to the fragment of the holy sword.


    I don''t know how long it took. With a "pop" sound, Shi Feng''s feet began to fall on the usual ground. Then, next to Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai, the white figure, also followed.


    Landing on both feet proved that they had entered the bottom of the stone well.


    Around, there was a dark world with no light at all. However, for their eyesight, the darkness did not affect their sight.


    Looking around, they are now at the bottom of a dry well. The space is narrow. Under their feet, they are dry or even cracked. It seems that they have not been exposed to water for a long time.


    But soon, their eyes stared at a dark wooden door. Now the smell here has become more cold than before. However, they also obviously felt that the cold smell was uploaded from the wooden door.


    "Behind this wooden door, there should be a different world." Xue Wuji opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "It should be!" Shi Feng nodded after hearing the words of snow without trace. But then, Shi Feng said, "it should also be the array power on the wooden door, sealing the dead creatures in the heaven and earth, so that they can''t get out."


    Shi Feng has long noticed that dense, mysterious and Ancient Runes are engraved on the dark wooden door, but most of the array on the wooden door has lost its power due to the long years.


    Xue Wuji also noticed the rune on it and clicked, "Hmm!"


    After Shi Feng stared at the wooden door for a while, then his hands began to seal. A Dawson white Rune like a tadpole floated out of Shi Feng''s handprint and floated towards the dark wooden door.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s connective fingerprints and the runes floating out, Xue Wuji was surprised and said: "it is said that nether Shizu also has a lot of research on the array, but few of my martial uncles have been inherited by Shizu''s array. According to Shifu, they are not savvy enough. Nether Shizu''s array inheritance can''t be learned without array talent.


    Unexpectedly, my little martial uncle got the inheritance of Shizu array.


    It is said that elder martial uncle Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, has a unique skill called ten thousand corpses array, which is the peerless array handed down by the ancestors of Youming master! "


    Then, with a Dawson white Rune in Shi Feng''s handprint, it floated towards the black wooden door. Gradually, the snow had no trace. Seeing the runes on the black wooden door, it began to gradually become blurred. At this time, Shi Feng only whispered, "open!"


    At that time, the black wooden door opened with a "pop" on both sides. However, at the moment when the wooden door opened, the snow was traceless. Suddenly, I saw that a woman dressed in white, with her head bowed and her long black hair like weeds covered her face and reached her legs, so that she could not see her face at all appeared in front of her.


    From this dress, from this dress, snow traceless naturally judged that this should be a woman!


    And just then, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Then, the "woman" also moved slowly. The action looked very stiff, and her hands gradually became claws. However, at the moment, suddenly, "wow" gave a sad and incomparable cry, and the woman rushed at Shi Feng like a wild beast.

 Chapter 597

    After the Invisible Woman in white appeared, she even screamed and rushed violently. There was not much change on the traceless face of stone maple and snow.


    In their eyes, this thing does not threaten them at all.


    "This is a female ghost?" she whispered, looking at the woman in white.


    But then, snow without trace shook his head and said, "no, this is a Yin corpse."


    Although the sound of snow without trace was low, Shi Feng still listened to it. Shi Feng said, "yes, Yin corpse, a fourth-order King level Yin corpse!"


    Yin corpses, or corpses are naturally special, or are affected by environmental regions, such as some Yin Jue places, Jue Sha places, Yin Sha places, and corpses are born from variation.


    Ordinary Yin corpses, limited by talent, have the highest level, but can only evolve to the fourth King level.


    The corpse in front of Shi Feng''s eyes is an ordinary Yin corpse. Now the four king levels are the limit for her.


    There is no accident. There is no natural material and earth treasure. It is basically impossible to evolve further.


    When Shi Feng spoke to Xue Wuji, the Yin corpse had rushed to his body. Shi Feng raised his right foot and kicked it on the Yin corpse, kicking her away.


    At this time, Shi Feng bent his fingers and flicked a Dawson white rune, which was ejected from his fingertips and shot at the Yin corpse that was still flying upside down.


    "Ow!" Sen''s white Rune shot at the Yin corpse, the inverted Yin corpse, suddenly stopped in the void, raised to the sky and made a strange cry and a miserable howl.


    Then, the Yin corpse soon quieted down, and its body gradually fell to the ground.


    This Yin corpse has been imprinted by Shi Feng and completely subdued.


    Originally, Shi Feng killed a fourth level King level dead creature directly. But this is a corpse! Although it is just an ordinary King level Yin corpse, its growth is very limited.


    However, if Shi Feng collects the ten thousand corpse array to kill the enemy in the future, the power of the ten thousand corpse array under the Yin corpse cloth is not comparable to that of ordinary corpses!


    The higher the rank of Yin corpse, the more powerful the ten thousand corpse array will be! For the Jiuyou pulse of cultivating the ten thousand corpse array, the Yin corpse is definitely a hard to find treasure!


    After subduing the Yin corpse with white clothes and long hair, Shi Feng walked forward. When he came to the Yin corpse, the palm of his left hand turned towards the Yin corpse. Suddenly, a bloody light shone on the Yin corpse. The Yin corpse was sucked into the world of the bloody stone monument by Shi Feng,


    "Is this?" behind Shi Feng, the snow without trace looked at the Yin corpse, the blood color light flashed, suddenly disappeared, and a surprised look appeared on his face, "this... This... Is my little martial uncle pregnant with an artifact from ancient times?"


    It''s also heard that snow traceless is an artifact in ancient times. It''s said that the divine level alchemist in ancient times can refine artifact and open up a space in artifact!


    Did my nether Shizu get the artifact and pass it on to my little martial uncle?


    For the first time in Tianheng continent, his Shizu Youming was almost close to the existence of God in Tu sun Xue''s traceless heart. It is not impossible for people like Shizu to obtain artifacts in ancient times.


    Therefore, xuewuji felt that if Shi Feng really had an artifact, it must have been obtained by Shizu before his death, and then passed on to him!


    Then, xuewuji saw that Shi Feng had subdued the Yin corpse, walked around and walked towards the open door.


    At this time, snow traceless also hurried to keep up. However, when he saw Shi Feng just walking out of the gate, he saw Shi Feng''s body, suddenly stopped at the gate and stood motionless at the gate!


    "This is!" Xue Wuji also walked through the gate and stood behind Shi Feng. Suddenly, Xue Wuji''s face was full of surprise. He took a breath of cool air and said again: "Yin corpses! There are so many Yin corpses! And they are all! Fourth order King level Yin corpses!"


    Out of the gate, in front of the stone maple and the snow, there was a land full of cracks as if a drought had occurred. On these lands, there were Yin corpses walking.


    These Yin corpses should have advanced to the fourth King level after a long time!


    There are at least a thousand Yin corpses here, where stone maple and snow are traceless.


    Every corpse exudes cold breath of death, which makes this world extremely cold!


    However, in this world, the cold air of death made the stone maple and snow traceless, who practiced jiuyouming skill, not feel the slightest discomfort, but adapt very well.


    In particular, the snow without trace began to operate the nine Youming skill at the moment, and secretly began to absorb the cold air in this heaven and earth and flow into the Dantian.


    Then, Xue Wuji opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "the pure and majestic cold air here can make my cultivation speed several times faster if I practice here!"


    Shi Feng doesn''t care much about the cold air here. What Shi Feng cares about is that it''s the Yin corpses walking on the dry earth. These 1000 four level King level Yin corpses!


    "It''s wonderful!" the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and showed a smile. Shi Feng felt that he liked the world in a short time.


    "That''s great!" Shi Feng laughed happily, moved and shot out in front.


    At this time, the Yin corpses who walked slowly and seemed stiff seemed to find the stone Maple over there and feel the breath of life. Yin corpses turned to the direction of Shi Feng.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" a strange and shrill cry came out from the mouths of those Yin corpses. Time became chaotic between heaven and earth.


    Then, the Yin corpses rose and moved, like water, all gathered towards the stone maple and surged.


    Then, a corpse showed a ferocious and ferocious face, opened its teeth and claws, and flew towards Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng shot forward, he bent his fingers and shot. There were three yin corpses scattered on the dry earth. Suddenly, three daosen white runes were shot into their bodies.


    The three yin corpses were immediately controlled by Shi Feng. Then, the blood light in Shi Feng''s left hand flashed, and immediately sucked the three yin corpses into the blood stone tablet.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body was in shape, his feet slowly fell into the ground, looked forward, and saw the large number of surging Yin corpse legions gathered together. Shi Feng smiled and said to himself, "it''s good. It''s useless. There''s a lot less!"


    After saying that, Shi Feng also stood on the ground, waiting for a large number of surging Yin corpses! As long as you take all these Yin corpses, you will be able to step into another level with your own strength!

 Chapter 598

    The army of Yin corpses, like a torrent, surged towards us!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s hands have connective fingerprints, and a Dawson white rune is constantly flowing out of Shi Feng''s fingerprints. In a twinkling, the area where Shi Feng is located is full of Sen white runes.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Roar!" a corpse, roaring more and more, and just then, the earth began to shake.


    Especially in the area where Shi Feng is located, the earth shakes violently, like boiling water, and the earth begins to roll.


    The Yin corpse army, when approaching the stone maple, shows the power of the earth to the stone maple. The Yin corpse is born with!


    Shi Feng''s body moved. His body left the rolling, boiling and violently shaking earth and suspended in the air two or three meters above the ground.


    However, at this time, there was a "bang". Suddenly, under Shi Feng, a ferocious and huge ground pierced through the soil and rushed straight into the air, directly into the Shi Feng above.


    Facing the ground stab from under him, Shi Feng didn''t look at it. He stepped on his right hand slightly and only heard a loud bang. Under Shi Feng''s random foot, the ferocious and seemingly violent ground stab suddenly broke into pieces and turned into earth dregs.


    After the thorn was destroyed by Shi Feng, "bang bang!" in a short time, on the earth under Shi Feng, another dense and ferocious thorn came out of the earth.


    This time, before the ground spikes bombarded themselves, Shi Feng suddenly stepped on them in the void, "boom" roared, as if the mountains collapsed. The ground spikes just drilled out of the earth immediately broke at the same time, turned into sand and sprinkled on the earth.


    Under the power of Shi Feng, the power of the earth launched by thousands of Yin corpses in King Wu''s territory can''t resist at all.


    "Go!" and just at this time, Shi Feng whispered. With the whispering of Shi Feng, the forest white runes floating in the void with Shi Feng as the center, just like tadpoles, scattered towards the earth ahead and thousands of Yin corpse legions there.


    At this moment, the sky is like a forest white rainstorm.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Roar!" in the face of the dense forest white runes, the Yin corpses roared again. In this instant, about half of the five hundred Yin corpses were sprinkled by the forest white runes and became the slaves of Shi Feng, completely under the control of Shi Feng.


    In the void, the forest white Rune continues to go underground, and the cry of Yin corpse monster continues to ring out in this small world. "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    A moment later, as soon as the proud and empty Shi Feng''s fingerprints were collected, all the Yin corpses on the earth in front of him had been subdued by himself. Shi Feng felt carefully. This time, the harvest of Yin corpses reached 1077, and most of them were fourth-order King level Yin corpses.


    There was only one. Shi Feng sensed it and broke through the talent limit, mutated and evolved, and reached the fifth emperor level! This Yin corpse is a top-grade Yin corpse.


    Shi Feng looked down at the other side and immediately saw the Yin corpses in the Yin corpse group, which were slightly different from other Yin corpses.


    The Yin corpse is taller than other Yin corpses. It looks like a young man in his early twenties. It looks very ordinary and has dark skin. Standing among the Yin corpses, it feels like standing out of the crowd.


    "Since you are different from those Yin corpses, Ben Shao will give you a name. In the future, you will be called Heisha!" Shi Feng whispered. Then, Shi Feng''s soul thought passed towards the Yin corpse.


    "Roar!" Shi Feng''s words just now sounded in Heisha''s mind. Then, Heisha looked up to the sky and made a loud roar, like replying to Shi Feng''s words.


    The fifth level Yin corpse, just when it was time to open the spirit, unlike other Yin corpses, is a walking corpse, which is no different from the beast!


    Then, the five fingers of Shi Feng''s left hand were wide open, facing the Yin corpses over there. Immediately, a huge blood colored light shone. The Yin corpses subdued by Shi Feng were all sucked into the space world of the blood colored stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    In the space world of the bloody stone tablet, Shi Feng has divided a separate area for these Yin corpses. The death Yin Qi emitted by these Yin corpses can be condensed in that area. At that time, they can be absorbed and cultivated by themselves. Their disciples and grandchildren in nine quiet veins can also practice there in the future.


    Just like snow traceless said, cultivating the nine netherworld skill is several times faster in the dry world.


    Thousands of Yin corpses disappeared, leaving only a mess on the dry earth!


    At this time, a white figure appeared beside Shi Feng, and snow traceless also came to Shi Feng. He smiled at Shi Feng and said, "congratulations on the lack of maple, subduing the thousands of Yin corpses!"


    Hearing that the snow was traceless, Shi Feng laughed and said, "here, it''s just the beginning! In front of me, I have sensed a more majestic cold smell. The number of Yin corpses there must be more than this."


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty sword has appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again. Shi Feng has sensed through the trembling of the bloodthirsty sword. The fragments of the holy sword should also be in front.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xue Wuji also looked forward and continued to smile: "what are you waiting for!"


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng whispered, and his body shot out of the air again towards the front of him.


    Shi Feng''s body moved, and the snow was traceless. He immediately broke through the air and followed up.


    Their bodies flew over a dry land. At this time, a stone tablet about ten meters high, standing between heaven and earth, appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Hmm? That stone tablet?" Xue Wuji looked at the stone tablet, frowned and turned to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" said Shi Feng. Then, they accelerated the speed of breaking the air. Soon, they came to the big stone monument!


    "Stop here!" these four big characters are carved on the top of the stone tablet. When you look at these four big characters, snow reads softly without trace.


    Then, their eyes moved down and looked at the fist size fonts burned on the stone tablet!


    "I''m Chu Haotian, but I''m the servant of the imperial corpse emperor!"


    "The emperor of the imperial corpse!" looking at the four words of the emperor of the imperial corpse, there was a shocked look on xuewuji''s face. Xuewuji, the name of the emperor of the imperial corpse, had seen it in an ancient book.


    This is a generation of strong Emperor Wu thousands of years ago!


    It is recorded in the history books of the eastern regions that it is said that the imperial corpse emperor was one of the strongest in the eastern regions in those years! The skill that emperor Yushi practiced is a mysterious skill to manipulate the Yin corpse!

 Chapter 599

    Shi Feng has never heard of the imperial corpse emperor, but he is a little interested in the word "imperial corpse".


    There must be so many Yin corpses in this sealed land, which is left by the imperial corpse emperor! Chu Haotian, the servant who claimed to be the emperor of the imperial corpse, must be the ancestor of the Chu family who reached the peak of martial arts in the eyes of the Chu family.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to read the text below.


    "The master has no rival in the eastern region with the skill of guarding the corpse! Even in the whole Tianheng continent, he is a strong Emperor Wu who can rank first!"


    "Under the master''s command, there was an emperor corpse. In order to pursue the perfection of martial arts, the master suddenly came up with a crazy idea that day!"


    "Inhale the power of the emperor''s corpse, melt it into itself and use it for yourself! This is something that no ancestors have tried in the history of Tianheng mainland. In the end, the master failed. He not only failed, but also was swallowed by the power of the corpse emperor! He was seriously injured!"


    "At that time, the master knew that he had been bitten by the power of the corpse emperor, and knew that the time was numbered. The master felt pity for all the people in the world, and was afraid that he would fall and the corpse emperor would bring disaster to the world. Therefore, the master sealed the corpse emperor here with the last strength. Not long after that, my master, a generation of peerless Emperor Wu''s powerful emperor, the corpse emperor, really fell!"


    "Here you are, in front of you is the corpse emperor sealed by my master. Whether you are a descendant of the Chu family or a martial artist from other places, go back when you see these words burned by me!


    Don''t move forward again, lest you touch my master''s seal and let the corpse emperor escape! When the corpse emperor was born, my eastern region must be full of corpses. Remember! Remember! "


    So far, the words on this stone tablet have been read by stone maple and snow without trace.


    "This sealed place is sealed with a corpse emperor!" even Shi Feng said in surprise after reading it.


    Yin corpse makes the imperial realm, which can be said to be extremely difficult! It''s countless times harder than the Terran warrior! But I didn''t expect that such a powerful and special existence was sealed here!


    "How about less Maple? Do you still go?" after reading the words on the stone tablet, xuewuji turned his head and asked Shi Feng for advice.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look!" not to mention that direction, Shi Feng sensed more yin corpses than before, that is, the holy sword fragment of bloodthirsty sword. Shi Feng wanted it anyway!


    "That''s good! Today, I''ll show you the legendary emperor level Yin corpse! Ha ha!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the snow was traceless and smiled.


    Shi Feng heard that xuewuji asked if he wanted to go on. Xuewuji should have some scruples about the corpse emperor mentioned in the stone tablet. After all, it is an emperor corpse emperor and has been sealed for so many years. Who doesn''t know if there will be any change in the sealed place after so long.


    If they go, if they accidentally touch the power to seal the corpse emperor, the chance that the corpse emperor will be born is very small.


    The snow was traceless. Because I wanted to continue, I readily promised to go with me.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was more and more satisfied with the disciple''s character, courage and righteousness!


    "It seems that if Qin rufan has a good eye for accepting disciples, he has met unparalleled before. Now he meets this snow without trace, unlike Ling Yefeng, who has accepted Ning Cheng as the pervert!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then, their eyes looked forward together. Shi Feng whispered, "let''s go!"


    Then, both of them were in the same shape and went to the front where the stone tablet said that there was a corpse emperor.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" when Shi Feng and Xue Wuji had not flown out for a long time, there were bursts of sad and shrill strange screams coming from the front.


    At the moment, the stone maple and snow have no trace. As soon as I heard it, it was the strange cry of Yin corpses. Then, a group of Yin corpses appeared in the sight of stone maple and snow. This time, they saw more yin corpses than Shi Feng expected. It is estimated that there are 1500 Yin corpses here!


    "Congratulations!" he looked at the dense group of Yin corpses. The snow was traceless and smiled again, congratulating Shi Feng.


    As a pulse of Jiuyou, Xue Wuji naturally knows the peerless array created by Youming Shizu - ten thousand corpses array. He hasn''t learned that array, but he knows that the little martial uncle captured Yin corpses from the beginning and naturally knows this array!


    If the ten thousand corpses array is arranged with Yin corpses, snow traceless has been known in my heart. It seems that the power of this little martial uncle needs to be further advanced!


    Looking at the Yin corpse group, Shi Feng smiled after hearing the words of no trace of snow. Then he moved and flew rapidly to the Yin corpse group!


    During the flight, Shi Feng had his hands sealed, and a Dawson white Rune floated out of the handprint and wrapped around Shi Feng, like a Mori white tadpole, flying and swimming, and then the rune appeared more and more as before.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" originally, some Yin corpses walking slowly, like walking corpses, sensed the arrival of strangers, and immediately became irritable.


    Bursts of bleak, chaotic and strange sounds filled the world. Then, a Yin corpse drove the power of the earth, and the earth in this area began to riot in an instant, like a big earthquake.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s whole body has been submerged in the forest white runes. The whole void has been swimming in a large area of forest white runes. At this time, Shi Feng''s voice sounded in the void: "go!"


    As soon as the voice came out, the dense forest white runes in the void immediately flew away towards the Yin corpses on the other side. Between heaven and earth, it seemed as if forest white hail had fallen and swept violently towards the Yin corpses on the other side.


    The dense white runes soon swallowed the Yin corpses. "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the sounds of strange screams sounded more bleak than others!


    But soon, the Mori white runes that drowned the Yin corpses disappeared. In fact, those runes have all entered the bodies of the Yin corpses! This group of Yin corpses has been easily subdued by Shi Feng and controlled by Shi Feng!


    After subduing these Yin corpses, Shi Feng sensed that there were 1522 Yin corpses in this Yin corpse group. In addition to 1077 previously subdued, those super Yin corpses of Yin Sha don''t count. Today''s Shi Feng already has 2599 Yin corpses!


    However, Shi Feng sensed in the newly subdued Yin corpse that it was all the fourth level King level, and there was no existence beyond the fourth level King level like the previous Heisha.


    2599 Yin corpses, one of them surpassed the fourth King level and entered the fifth emperor level. It can be imagined that ordinary Yin corpses beyond the fourth King level are so rare! It''s against the sky!

 Chapter 600

    "Ahead!" after Shi Feng collected 1522 corpses, at this moment, his face suddenly became dignified, raised his head and looked at the endless distance on the dry earth!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" one after another, like the sound of metal collision, came from a distance.


    Shi Feng looked in that direction, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand again. Through the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng sensed the fragments of the holy sword, and the sound of collision with the metal was in the same direction.


    "Little maple, the sound over there?" Xue Wuji came to Shi Feng, looked at the direction of the metal sound with Shi Feng and said.


    "Perhaps, this sound is the movement made by the corpse emperor." Shi Feng said, "go! If you are not afraid of death, go and have a look!"


    Xue Wuji shook his head after listening to Shi Feng''s words, and then said with a smile: "I''m afraid of death, but now that I''m here, I''m going to have a look."


    Then, Shi Feng and snow had no trace, moved again, continued to break through the air, and flew away in the direction of the sound of metal collision.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang!" as the stone maple and snow went without trace, the sound of metal collision became louder and louder.


    "Ow!" a sound seemed to come from the roar of fierce animals in ancient times. Suddenly, "rumble!" with the sound, the earth suddenly boils, shakes and riots violently.


    Looking at the land that has been in a state of riots extending to an endless distance, snow traceless said, "it seems that there is no doubt that the movement was made by the corpse emperor."


    Hearing that the snow was traceless beside him, Shi Feng nodded and said, "that thing should not be far from us!"


    Then, the two people accelerated their flight speed again. After flying in this world for a short time, one rose into the sky and looked like a big black iron pillar connected with the sky in front of them.


    "It seems to be there!" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the big black iron pillar.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" there was another sound, as if a fierce beast was angry, and the violent roar rang out, echoing violently in this heaven and earth.


    The earth, once again violent agitation, roared.


    When Shi Feng and snow approached the black iron pillar without trace, they saw that they were under the black iron pillar. They were covered with red fruits and black, like black charcoal.


    "Is that the corpse emperor?" he looked at the figure of the black red fruit, whispered the snow without trace, and then said again: "it should be. What a powerful breath!"


    "Corpse emperor!" looking at the dark figure, Shi Feng also opened his mouth. Shi Feng saw the black red fruit figure, wrapped up and down with thick black chains.


    His hands, legs, knees, neck, chest, waist and abdomen were pierced by a long black nail like a dagger and nailed to the big black iron column.


    In the center of his eyebrows, Shi Feng saw a bloody dagger, stabbed it into the center of his eyebrows, pierced the back of his head, and nailed it into the black iron column behind him!


    "Holy sword fragments!" seeing the bloody dagger nailed into the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows, Shi Feng recognized that the material of the dagger was made of holy sword fragments!


    "It seems that the imperial corpse emperor got the fragment of the holy sword. When it made the shape of the dagger and finally fell, it took the dagger as one of the sharp tools to seal the corpse emperor!" said Shi Feng.


    Xue Wuji also saw the bloody dagger nailed into the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows, looked at the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand and asked, "Maple, is that dagger the mysterious weapon fragment you''re looking for?"


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    "It''s not easy to take it now!" Xue Wuji shook his head and said. The corpse emperor''s seal belongs to the seal, but even if it is sealed there, they dare not go to take the dagger.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" just then, the corpse emperor became violent again, his face showed a ferocious and ferocious look, looked up to the sky, howled and shouted, and his body was also struggling violently.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" although sealed, under the struggle, the body of the corpse emperor rioted. His body, the black iron chain of his body, and the black iron pillar behind him constantly collided violently, sending out the explosion sound of metal impact.


    The earth, once again under the fury of the corpse emperor, began to boil and tremble!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Shi Feng''s face showed a dignified color and looked down at the violent corpse emperor below.


    Seeing that Shi Feng has no words, he seems to be thinking about something. Snow has no trace, so he doesn''t speak anymore and doesn''t disturb Shi Feng.


    "Ouch! Terran! Terran!" just then, the corpse emperor, who was howling up to the sky, saw that the stone maple and snow had no trace, and made a harsh strange cry. The sound sounded like a mountain savage who had been isolated from the world and had not spoken for many years.


    "Terran, untie my seal, and I will give you great strength!" the corpse emperor opened his mouth again, making a strange and astringent cry and roaring.


    "Just wait for me here!" Shi Feng turned his head and said to the snow.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Xue Wuji asked, "did you think of a way to take the mysterious weapon fragments?"


    Snow traceless looked at the appearance of Shi Feng. Although Shi Feng was still as usual, a light color, at this moment, snow traceless seemed to feel that there was a touch of self-confidence on Shi Feng''s indifferent face.


    Then, xuewuji saw Shi Feng nodding at him and replied, "it should be OK!"


    Then, Shi Feng moved and fell into the violent shaking earth below.


    After Shi Feng fell into the ground, he was shaking with the shaking earth, step by step, walking towards the sealed corpse emperor in front!


    "Man... Terran! Untie my seal! Untie my seal quickly! As long as you let me be born, I will give you strong strength immediately!" the corpse emperor saw Shi Feng coming towards himself step by step and spoke again. His voice sounded a little hasty, even with joy and excitement! Even what he said went well all at once.


    How many years! Sealed here, I have lost my freedom for many years!


    But then, when the corpse emperor saw the Terran coming towards him step by step, about ten meters away from him, he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing the man stop, the corpse emperor''s face changed and showed a ferocious and ferocious look. He roared angrily: "Terran! What are you doing! Come here! Untie my seal! I can give you strong strength! Come here quickly!"


    Shi Feng looked at the evil corpse emperor, and his hands became a handprint. After a moment, Shi Feng''s handprint was removed. On the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand, there was a forest white Rune like a tadpole. The rune was also like a tadpole. On the palm of Shi Feng, it was swimming slowly in a small circle!

 Chapter 601

    When the corpse emperor saw the Terran, he not only didn''t come over under his own angry roar, but also gathered a Mori white Rune and felt the power of the Mori white. The corpse emperor''s face immediately changed, more ferocious and ferocious than before. It seemed as if he was going to swallow the stone maple alive and peel it alive. He roared again: "Terran! What do you want to do! Do you want to die?"


    Under the roar of the corpse emperor, Shi Feng was not moved at all. His sight left from the forest white Rune swimming in the palm of his left hand and condensed on the corpse emperor full of ferocious appearance. Then, the leisurely voice of Shi Feng sounded in this heaven and earth: "let go of your mind! Become my slave and surrender to me forever! I give you freedom!"


    When Shi Feng said this, the fingerprints in his palm flew out and flew to the corpse emperor!


    "Seek death!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse emperor immediately roared again. Under the anger of the corpse emperor, the earth trembled with the fierce emperor again: "the humble and weak Terrans dare to say such treacherous words! You are looking for your own death! Looking for your own death! Ah!"


    With the last sound of the corpse emperor, like the explosion of thunder, Shi Feng''s Rune shot at him disappeared before it was close to him!


    Seeing that the rune dissipated, Shi Feng shook his head slightly. After all, the other party was a corpse emperor. Under his resistance, he really couldn''t surrender to him with his current strength!


    "Untie my seal! I can forgive you for what you just did, or one day, I will tear you to pieces!" the corpse emperor roared and threatened Shi Feng again.


    However, under the roar of the corpse emperor, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, as if the corpse emperor was roaring and threatening others.


    "That''s it!" looking at the corpse emperor, and then at the big black iron column rising from the sky behind the corpse emperor, a blood red light shines in the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand, and a small blood colored stone tablet flies out of Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved and whispered, "go!" as Shi Feng''s low voice fell, the bloody stone tablet immediately flew to the corpse emperor, and it was rapidly expanding when the bloody stone tablet flew to the corpse emperor and the black iron pillar.


    "This... What is this!" the corpse emperor stared at the flying blood colored stone tablet and said in shock. Then, the corpse emperor roared again: "Terran, what do you want to do! Stay with me!"


    When the blood colored stone tablet approached, it had almost expanded to be as tall as the black iron column, as if it were a blood colored mountain connected with the sky.


    "What is this?" not only the corpse emperor, but also the snow floating not far away. Looking at the bloody stone tablet played by Shi Feng, his face changed greatly. "Is this the artifact that my nether Shizu left to my little younger martial brother?"


    It was like a bloody stone tablet connected with heaven and earth like a mountain. At this moment, a strong and dazzling bloody light flashed!


    After the bloody light flashed, the black iron pillar that had originally soared into the sky was immediately sucked into the space world of the stone tablet by the bloody stone tablet. Incidentally, even the corpse emperor sealed on the black iron pillar was sucked into the space world of the bloody stone tablet by the stone maple.


    "Xiao... Disappeared..." looking at the black iron pillar and the corpse emperor on the black iron pillar, the shocked color on the snow traceless face is even worse, which is too abnormal! Even the corpse emperor! That''s the strongman of the Terran Wudi realm. They all disappeared! That doesn''t mean that my little martial uncle has this artifact, and even Emperor Wu has been killed by leaps and bounds?


    As soon as the artifact comes out, it will be invincible!


    However, I think more about snow without trace. The reason why the corpse emperor can be sucked into the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng is that the corpse emperor is sealed on the black iron column, and the strength of the corpse emperor is basically sealed!


    Without the seal of the emperor of corpse, Shi Feng was the last force to urge the bloody stone tablet to launch a full attack by Emperor Wu, who could not kill the emperor of corpse!


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s body also flew towards the bloody stone tablet. When it was close to the bloody stone tablet, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed with the bloody light, disappeared and entered the space world of the bloody stone tablet.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" in the dark world, Shi Feng heard angry roars, "humble Terran! Where is this! Let me out! Untie my seal quickly! Let me out, or I''ll make you die! Howl!"


    In the dark world, Shi Feng''s right hand, a fist sized sun bead, appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The sun bead emits a light like the sun, and the darkness soon recedes in the light. The sun bead illuminates this space.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the sun bead flew up and stopped in the sky of this space.


    Then, Shi Feng looked ahead. In the vast void, there was a huge black iron column floating. At the bottom of the black iron column, the corpse emperor, who was wrapped with black chains and sealed on the black iron column, was still struggling and roaring furiously and angrily, looking very crazy.


    "Congealing!" just then, Shi Feng''s right hand congealed his sword finger and whispered again at the violent corpse emperor, urging the power of this bloody space!


    Under the urging of Shi Feng, an invisible and powerful force fell from the sky and shrouded the corpse emperor.


    Standing time, under the invisible and powerful power, the body of the struggling corpse emperor immediately became motionless, and his body was tightly imprisoned by the bloody space force urged by Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed the handprint again. In the handprint, Dawson''s white Rune floated out, and then flew to shoot at the corpse emperor!


    This time, Sen''s white Rune flew into the corpse emperor''s chest without hindrance!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" after a while, the corpse emperor showed ferocity again and roared up to the sky again.


    But then, Shi Feng''s body trembled suddenly, "poof", and a mouthful of bright red blood splashed out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Just now, Shi Feng sensed that the rune flying into the body of the corpse emperor had been destroyed under the power of the corpse emperor!


    "Still not!" Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment. Although the corpse emperor was sealed, he completely imprisoned his flesh with the help of the power of the bloody stone tablet space.


    But after all, he was an emperor level Yin corpse. The rune launched by his current power was destroyed by his power under his resistance!


    Not only that, but also failed to subdue the corpse emperor. Shi Feng''s Rune ban was broken, and Shi Feng was also backfired!

 Chapter 602

    Shi Feng looked at the corpse emperor. It seemed that he could not subdue the corpse emperor with his own strength now. We can only wait until our strength becomes stronger and stronger, and then clean him up slowly.


    However, the seal on the corpse emperor can never be untied by him. Now, the power of the bloody stone tablet is only in the power of one star Emperor Wu. In this space, with the help of its own space power, it can only reach the power of one star Emperor Wu.


    If the seal of the corpse emperor is removed, when he returns to the emperor level power, the power of space may not be able to suppress him. At that time, he will be in trouble.


    However, although the seal of the corpse emperor cannot be completely untied, if the bloody dagger stabbed into his eyebrows is used, but the invisible force that urges the space is replaced, the seal should be OK.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately formed a sword finger with his left hand, and then pointed out towards the corpse emperor not far from him in front!


    Under the sword finger of Shi Feng, the bloody dagger stabbed into the heart of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows suddenly vibrated and chattered for a while. Then, it seemed that a hand held it and suddenly pulled it out from the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" as soon as the bloody dagger came out, the corpse emperor immediately looked up to the sky, and once again issued a roar that rang through the heaven and earth, a strong breath, a cold, as if to freeze the space into ice, which suddenly rose from the Yin emperor and rose into the sky!


    At the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows, due to the pulling out of the bloody dagger, a small black hole in hand is revealed. At the moment, the black hole is healing at the speed that the flesh can see.


    "Seal!" at this time, Shi Feng quickly gave a low cry, and quickly operated the power of this space. With the power, he condensed into a sharp sword as if it were shapeless. A sword suddenly stabbed at the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows, stabbed into the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows, penetrated out of the back of his brain, and nailed his head to the bloody column behind him again.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" at this moment, the corpse emperor looked up to the sky and howled bitterly and angrily. As the invisible sword pierced into his eyebrows and sealed him again, the strong breath just rising from the corpse emperor and the cold air that would freeze the void were immediately suppressed!


    At this time, the bloody dagger pulled out from the center of the corpse emperor''s eyebrows was flying towards Shi Feng, and soon flew to Shi Feng''s left heart and was held by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng finally got the fragment of the holy sword. At this time, the bloody dagger was trembling in Shi Feng''s hand. At the moment, the bloodthirsty sword held by Shi Feng in his right hand also trembled.


    The bloody dagger and bloodthirsty sword seemed to struggle violently in the hands of Shi Feng, just as the child saw the mother and the mother saw the child.


    If it had not been tightly held by Shi Feng, the sword and dagger would have flown up automatically and merged with each other.


    Sensing the bloody dagger and the fragments of the holy sword, Shi Feng sensed that the product level of the bloody dagger at the moment has reached the eighth holy level, which is higher than the main sword bloodthirsty sword!


    I don''t know how far this bloodthirsty sword can reach after blending?


    Looking at this sword and dagger, Shi Feng looked forward to it.


    Then, looking at the bloody dagger and bloodthirsty sword that were still trembling and struggling, Shi Feng said, "well, Ben, you can do it now!"


    Then, Shi Feng loosened his hands together, and at this moment, the bloodthirsty sword and the bloody dagger suddenly flew up together, and suddenly hit each other over Shi Feng''s head.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound, the space vibrates, and a bright blood color light shines in the sky. The light emitted by the sun stone in the space where the stone maple is located is immediately replaced by the rich blood color light, and the world has become a blood red!


    As if they were red with blood.


    As time went by, the bloody light of this space gradually began to fade. Shi Feng thought about it. After a while, a sword turned red and was engraved with mysterious runes as old as tadpoles. Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the bloodthirsty sword in the heart of his hand!


    "Eight Saint level! I didn''t expect it! After fusing the fragments of the eight Saint level holy sword, the grade of bloodthirsty sword has also been promoted to eight Saint level!" sensing the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, Shi Feng whispered, he finally has a battle mystery weapon of eight Saint level, and it''s also a sword!


    Then, Shi Feng stabbed into the void with a sword. After a while, a dark white sword light was stabbed out of the sword by Shi Feng and rose into the sky.


    Sensing the power of the sword light just now, Shi Feng showed a satisfied color on his face and nodded with satisfaction. Then, Shi Feng thought a little, his blood light flashed, withdrew from the world of the blood stone tablet and returned to the dry world of the earth.


    Snow traceless is still waiting outside. Suddenly, beside the huge bloody stone tablet standing in the world, a bloody light shines and a black figure appears. Snow traceless immediately moves and shoots away at the stone maple.


    "Feng Shao, what''s the matter?" he asked when he came to Shi Feng''s side.


    Seeing the snow without trace again, Shi Feng nodded at him and said, "what I want has been done. The corpse emperor has been detained by me and will be used again in the future!"


    After Shi Feng simply said that, his mind moved again. Under Shi Feng''s mind, the blood stone tablet standing between heaven and earth immediately began to shrink rapidly. When it was reduced to the size of the original finger, it flew into Shi Feng''s left palm, and the blood light flashed into a small blood stone tablet pattern, which was recorded on Shi Feng''s left palm.


    "It''s really a treasure!" he sighed with emotion as he looked at the bloody stone tablet that can become bigger and smaller, and can be transformed into a picture pattern hidden in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. His face was full of envy.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a treasure!


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to the snow. Now, the fragments of holy sword have been. The bloodthirsty sword has been successfully promoted to the eighth holy level, so that his combat power can be improved to a higher level!


    The Yin corpse in the sealed place has been captured by himself. Even the corpse emperor is still sealed in the space of his own bloody stone tablet. This trip to the sealed place is a perfect trip!


    Then, Shi Feng moved with snow again, broke through the air again, and began to return quickly to the original road.


    According to the time when I came to Xingyao city and entered the sealed land, one day must have passed, and now it''s the next day!


    And Tianlan Imperial City, now there is another thing waiting for me. I want to go back as soon as possible to participate in the martial arts competition!

 Chapter 603

    The second day after Shi Feng left Tianlan imperial city!


    Tianlan Imperial City, on the hottest challenge arena No. 10 these days, a blue and purple figure and an ice figure are fighting fiercely!


    The blue and purple figure is the purple Xiao Hou in blue and purple armor. Purple Xiao!


    The ice colored figure is a young man at the same age of twenty-five or six. He is the deputy hall leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, bingao!


    It is said that Bing Ao, the deputy leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, has a mysterious identity and unique talent. No one knows where he comes from.


    It is said that many years ago, when Leng Yang, the leader of the Xuanwu hall, was just a little man of the Xuanwu hall, he saved a young man in an experience, and that young man was bingao on the challenge arena at the moment.


    After Leng Yang saved Bing Ao, maybe in order to repay his kindness, Bing Ao will follow Leng Yang and enter the Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect from now on!


    With the help of Bing Ao, Leng Yang became the head of Xuanwu hall, one of the four halls of Tiankun sect, and Bing Ao naturally became the deputy head of Xuanwu hall.


    There are four hall leaders of Tiankun sect. It is said that the hall leaders of Qinglong hall, white tiger hall and rosefinch hall are all strong in the martial holy land. However, because of the existence of Tianjiao bingao, who is also the martial holy land, bingao is a wholehearted assistant to lengyang, and no one is dissatisfied with lengyang!


    ¡£¡£


    Early this morning, the challenge leader Zixiao of challenge arena No. 25 was waiting in challenge arena No. 10, which was the hottest and most concerned in recent days. Many people saw that Ziqing Hou Zixiao wanted to challenge Shi Feng, the genius who had the most reputation in recent days and killed the young leader Wang Cong of dragon and tiger sect!


    Originally, this was another battle of genius that everyone expected! However, when Ziqing Hou was waiting on the challenge arena, Shi Feng didn''t wait that day. What he was waiting for was another genius in the eastern region, the champion of challenge arena 89, Bing Ao!


    As soon as bingao''s body fell into the challenge arena, he overbearing asked Zixiao to go down. That man, bingao will kill him today!


    At this time, people heard that the stone Maple should have a grudge against bingao! Many people also lamented that the boy seemed to follow the enemy line! Yesterday, the king came to challenge arena No. 10 from and waited in challenge arena No. 10 early in the morning. As soon as he fought with the young man, he was extremely strong in martial arts. Every defeat wanted to kill him.


    When they saw it, they had a grudge!


    After that guy killed Lai Wang, Bing Ao came today. As soon as Bing Ao exported, he said he wanted to kill him. It seems that he has a grudge!


    Kill the vengeful King Cong, and today, there is another bingao who wants to kill him!


    But then, Ziqing Hou Zixiao''s words to bingao made the crowd uproar: "I''ll take the life of the little beast!"


    Unexpectedly, his enemy, the enemy who wants to kill him, is not enough with Wang Cong and Bing Ao. There is another Ziqing Hou Zixiao!


    And people also realize that Sao Nian is indeed a restless Lord! The enemies have made one after another, and those who have made great enemies are such arrogant figures with great reputation!


    After that, Zixiao fought with bingao, and the Vietnam war between them became more and more intense!


    ¡£¡£


    "It''s said that bingao entered the martial arts Holy Land several years ago. After all these years, it''s said that bingao is only one step away from the two-star martial arts holy land. In my opinion, Ziqing Marquis just entered the martial arts holy land a few days ago. I don''t think he is the opponent of bingao!" there are martial artists around the challenge arena.


    "It''s said that bingao is cold and arrogant. Besides lengyang, he seldom contacts people, let alone makes enemies.


    But I heard a few days ago that Leng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, was killed in Shenhui city of Tianlan Empire together with Shen AoXin, the leader of Shenhui city! Could it be that Sao Nian did it? "


    The warrior speculated and said in combination with the news he got a few days ago. When he speculated and said more, he exclaimed.


    This is indeed a restless Lord!


    After the startling cry sounded, people around him immediately said, "there should be no mistake! He dares to kill Bai junshuang of lianyuehuazong and the king of longhuzong. What else can''t he do!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" suddenly, the blue and purple figure and the ice figure on the No. 10 challenge arena collided violently, making a burst of explosion, and the air shook violently.


    But then, people incredibly saw that under the violent impact, the ice colored figure, the strong man Bing Ao who has been a saint for many years, flew backward rapidly towards the rear like a broken kite.


    "This! This power!" Bing Ao, who was flying upside down, felt the power just erupted from Zixiao, and his face suddenly changed, showing an extremely shocked look!


    And zixiaoyao, with a cold face, still stands proudly in place!


    "How... How can it be! Bing Ao has been a saint for many years, only one step away from the two-star martial saint, and his strength has been infinitely close to the two-star martial saint! And Ziqing Hou has just become a saint these days! How can he still stand proudly in his place after attacking Bing Ao!"


    "It''s hard! Has Ziqing Marquis entered the holy land of two-star martial arts?"


    "This! How is this possible! How long has it been since he entered the one-star martial saint? How can he enter the two-star martial Saint so soon! Even if he is a genius and a monster, it is impossible!"


    "Then... Then he knocked bingao away. How does this explain?"


    "This."


    "The game is over!" Ziqing Hou Zixiao, who stands proudly in the No. 10 challenge arena, looked at the ice proud, cold face, showing a disdainful look and whispered.


    Soon, Zixiao''s left hand became a fist, and a fist blew out towards bingao!


    Bing Ao suddenly stopped flying upside down in the void and suddenly saw a huge purple fist shadow coming from the front. He sensed the power of the blue fist shadow and changed his face again:


    "It''s the power of this level! It''s the power of this level! This person has reached such a level! I''m going to lose!"


    When Bing Ao felt the shadow of blue and purple fist whispering, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and the cold air in front of him flowed. The cold air in ice color rushed to Bing Ao''s body from all directions, and then condensed into a thick and solid ice color shield in front of Bing Ao''s body, so as to resist the blow of Zi Xiao!


    But then, the blue and purple fist shadow suddenly collided with the ice shield. Just listen to the "bang". Under the blue and purple fist shadow, the ice shield suddenly broke. Then, the blue and purple fist shadow suddenly bombarded Bing Ao''s body, blew Bing Ao''s body with a fist, and shot out of challenge arena 10 quickly!


    "Bing... Bing Ao, I really lost!"


    "Lost!"


    "Bingao is defeated!"


    Looking at the icy figure flying backwards out of the No. 10 challenge arena, the crowd watching the battle suddenly exclaimed, and the voice was rolling!

 Chapter 604

    The ice colored figure flew out of the No. 10 challenge arena. Today, around the No. 10 challenge arena, the crowd watching the battle was too dense. At the bottom, when the ice colored figure fell, the crowded crowd could not avoid it. With a "bang", the ice proud and strong body wearing ice colored armor suddenly hit the crowd. At that time, the crowd shouted and howled.


    "The battle of challenge arena 10, the winner of challenge arena 25!" then, the voice of the scribe like referee sounded in the sky over challenge arena 10.


    Then, the referee smiled at the bottom, hugged Zixiao and congratulated: "congratulations on your victory!"


    Zixiao Hou is in a high position. The judge who looks like a scholar takes the opportunity to please him.


    Hearing the sound, zixiaohou looked up at the referee in the sky, calmly opened his mouth and said, "I want to challenge the little beast No. 10. If the little beast doesn''t come, do we have to wait like this all the time?"


    "This!" after hearing zixiaohou''s words, the referee looked hesitant. Due to the relationship of the No. 10 challenge master, the rules of martial arts competition have changed unconsciously.


    It was originally a step-by-step promotion in accordance with the rules. Since Shi Feng became the No. 10 challenge master with a strong posture, the strong in other challenge arenas also began to eliminate the weak with their own strong strength.


    By now, the rules have been different from what was originally expected.


    After thinking for a while, the referee spoke to Ziqing Hou and said, "if the No. 10 challenge master hasn''t appeared at noon, he will be eliminated automatically!"


    "Noon?" hearing the referee''s challenge arena, Zixiao looked at a clear sky and the scorching sun in the air, and then nodded.


    At noon, there should be only one hour left from now. If stone Maple doesn''t appear after one hour, it will be eliminated automatically!


    As soon as the news came out, the crowd was in an uproar again! Speculation!


    "Did Shi Feng get the news long ago that Ziqing Hou has entered an extremely strong state? He may already know that he is not Ziqing Hou''s opponent. For fear of being killed by Zixiao, he has secretly retired from the game and escaped?"


    "Did the stone Maple kill Wang Cong yesterday? Afraid of Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, he led the dragon and tiger sect to Tianlan imperial city to kill him. Has he sneaked away from Tianlan imperial city?"


    "One hour, only one hour left! Do you think Shi Feng will come? Has he really run away?"


    "That little beast, you''d better come to me and let me kill him in this challenge arena at one fell swoop! Otherwise, if I catch him again in the future, I''ll certainly let him taste all the pain and torture and die again!" purple Xiaomian covered with cold frost and whispered coldly.


    ¡£¡£


    Tianlan Imperial City, imperial palace! In the royal garden!


    A white shadow, like a fairy, came down to earth and sat by a lotus pond full of lotus flowers. His feet were barefoot. For a while, he gently patted the river, and then sank into the water. He swam gently in the river like a fish.


    Beside her, lying on a huge white tiger, snoring. At the moment, he fell into a deep sleep.


    The white fairy, as beautiful as a woman in a picture, kept looking at the front of the imperial garden and looking forward to the return of the figure.


    Since the last time she ran away from home, Jin Mo had seen nobody beside her. In fact, her father, Tian Lan Da, secretly arranged a line of eyeliner to prevent her from missing again.


    Outside the Imperial Palace, there has been intense competition for the match of their own life. It has been going on for several days, but Jin Mo has been confined to the palace without being able to get out of the palace. However, she knows the outside match situation very well, because she has arranged an eye liner - Maid Xiao Cui.


    Xiaocui has been running around the Imperial Palace and the challenge arena outside the Imperial Palace many times every day these days. Every time she comes back, she will convey the martial arts competition situation outside the challenge arena to her, and then run out of the imperial palace to explore again.


    It''s the same today. Xiaocui has left the palace to learn about the martial arts competition in the challenge arena outside the palace for her, so Jinmo is waiting for her return as usual.


    But today, Jin Mo feels that Xiaocui''s time out seems to be longer than usual.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaocui today? What happened? What''s going on outside? Why Xiaocui hasn''t come back for so long!" gradually, Jin Mo became a little anxious before Xiaocui came back.


    "Well, this dead girl has come back!" suddenly, the brocade saw a green bunch of trees, and came out with a jade girl dressed in emerald green clothes. The maiden was the eyeliner of the brocade school, Xiao Cui!


    "Princess, it''s not good, Princess!" when Xiaocui approached Jinmo, she shouted to the charming voice not far away.


    Hearing Xiaocui''s voice, Jin Mo frowned and pretended to be angry: "dead girl, what''s wrong with the princess! Are you looking for a fight?"


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Xiaocui quickly shook her head and explained, "no! No! No, princess, that''s not what I mean, that''s not what I mean!"


    "OK!" Jin Mo waved his hand to her and said, "why did you go so long today? You came back in a panic. What happened?"


    "That''s right!" Xiaocui said, "zixiaohou is still waiting for the princess''s sweetheart to come after defeating a strong man in challenge arena 10. If the princess''s sweetheart doesn''t appear at noon, he will be automatically eliminated from the competition!


    So the maidservant waited there for a while and waited. Now it''s only half an hour before noon. The princess''s sweetheart hasn''t appeared yet. The maidservant thought, you''d better come back first and report it to the princess first, you know! "


    "What! It didn''t appear at noon! It will be eliminated automatically!" after hearing Xiaocui''s words, Jinmo was surprised and looked up at the scorching sun in the sky. Now, it''s getting closer and closer to noon. If he hasn''t appeared yet, then.. So..


    incorrect!


    Then, Jin Mo hurriedly reacted from Xiaocui''s words, with a cold face, said coldly to Xiaocui, "who told you that it''s the princess''s sweetheart? Little girl, I''m more and more nonsense! I really want to fight!"


    "Ah!" when Xiaocui heard Jinmo''s words, she suddenly "ah", and quickly reflected from what she had just said. Then, Xiaocui quickly explained: "I''m sorry, princess, just now. The maidservant was too hurried and too flustered, so the person whom the princess asked the maidservant to pay attention to was called wrong! Princess atonement! Atonement, Princess!"


    Although she said this, Xiaocui thought in her heart. When I said "Princess sweetheart", you didn''t know who I was talking about, and it was so natural just now!


    And said it wasn''t your sweetheart!

 Chapter 605

    "OK!" looking at a weak Xiaocui, Jin Mo waved to her again.


    Then, his eyes moved to the sky again, looked at the scorching sun hanging high in the void, and whispered, "where has he gone?"


    At this moment, Jin Mo prayed secretly, hoping that the time would pass slowly and the noon would come later!


    He must catch up at noon!


    "Xiaocui, go to the palace again! Whether he appears or not, you must come back and report to the princess at the first time!"


    "Yes! Princess!"


    Then Xiaocui hurried out of the palace again!


    ¡£¡£


    The top of the palace!


    Emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire also looked down on the Tianlan imperial city and the martial arts competition arena in the city, which was condensed on the No. 10 challenge arena.


    Then Lan Yuan whispered, "did he really quit the game? It doesn''t seem like it!"


    ¡£¡£


    Prince Guang, the golden figure standing proudly above the 100 challenge platforms in Tianlan Imperial City, also focused on the No. 10 challenge platform that has attracted the most attention these days.


    ¡£¡£


    At the moment, there is still only a blue and purple figure on the No. 10 challenge arena, which has attracted much attention. The black figure in people''s mind has not appeared for a long time.


    At this moment, it is getting closer and closer to the noon announced by the referee.


    "It''s almost noon. It seems that the stone Maple won''t appear!"


    "Well, it shouldn''t be! Alas, it''s a pity. I thought I could see the battle of the strong and see the demons who became famous by killing the strong and killing the strong all the way. When I met Ziqing Hou today, can I still sing all the way? It''s just a pity, I''m afraid I can''t see it!"


    "Even if he is a genius and evil, he has a head of power. In my opinion, he may have been here before, but he saw Ziqing Hou beat Bing AO and slipped away secretly!"


    There was still a lot of discussion around challenge arena 10, but because Shi Feng didn''t appear, most people still thought that the boy had slipped away.


    Although the young man escaped, some said that he was afraid of the king Zhuo of the dragon and tiger sect and led the strong man of the dragon and tiger sect to kill Tianlan Imperial City, so he slipped away secretly.


    Others said that he was afraid of Ziqing Hou and did not dare to appear. public opinions are divergent!


    On the No. 10 challenge arena, Zixiao, who was waiting for the arrival of Shi Feng, showed a look of disdain for ridicule. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, waste! It seems that he doesn''t dare to come!"


    Then Zixiao looked up again and looked at the scorching sun in the sky. At this time, the scorching sun was high in the sky, and noon had come.


    Then, Zixiao''s eyes moved to the referee above the challenge arena and said, "noon has arrived. It seems that the waste doesn''t dare to come. Announce it!"


    After hearing the voice of zixiaohou, on the No. 10 challenge arena, the judge who looked like a scholar also looked up, looked at the void, and looked into the sky, the dazzling sun!


    Then, the referee lowered his head again, opened his mouth and announced: "arena 10, because the No. 10 challenge master has always appeared, the referee announced that the winner is 20."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, a young voice suddenly sounded in this world, interrupting the referee''s words to continue.


    As the young voice sounded, at this time, the people who heard the voice turned their heads one by one and looked at it.


    Then, there was another uproar in the crowd. They saw, saw the black figure in their mind, and finally appeared!


    "Coming! He''s coming!"


    "He didn''t run!"


    "He! It''s him! It''s Shi Feng! Shi Feng appears!"


    "I thought he had run away, but I didn''t expect him to appear again!"


    "There he is! There he is!"


    ¡£¡£


    With a loud bang, the black figure, which was still in the void, suddenly landed on the No. 10 challenge arena!


    Shi Feng proudly stood on the challenge arena and said to the referee above, "I''m sorry, I didn''t meet some things. I''m late!"


    After finishing speaking to the referee, Shi Feng didn''t wait for the referee to speak, so he looked back, stared at the front, looked at the purple Xiao, and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you? Since you want to die early, you''ve been waiting for major general ben to kill you. Today, I''ll help you!"


    "This! This is really the stone Maple! He is so arrogant and arrogant. It''s right for him! Someone doesn''t pretend to be him with a human skin mask!" someone below heard the words of stone Maple facing Zixiao and said.


    "Shi Feng, he even said such arrogant words to Zixiao. It seems that he doesn''t know that Zixiao defeated bingao, the peak of one star martial saint in the morning? He thought Zixiao was still the former Zixiao!"


    "When he tries to find the real power of Zixiao and is surprised, ha ha, let''s wait and see!"


    "Go to war! Go to war!"


    "War!"


    The referee on challenge arena No. 10 has not announced the war, and the crowd watching below can''t wait. When it''s time, they burst out in unison.


    On the challenge arena, the cold faced Ziqing Hou Zixiao pointed at the stone maple in front of him with a blue long gun and said coldly, "since you didn''t run away, today, I will let you know what real power is! Today, I will use this real power to send you to the West!"


    "Challenge arena 10, challenge master 10 vs. challenge master 25, fight, start!" at this time, the announcement of the referee echoed above challenge arena 10. With this sound, the expected battle finally opened!


    As soon as the sound sounded, the purple Marquis pointed at the blue and purple long gun in front of him. The time suddenly shook, and the dense blue and purple gun shadows immediately appeared in front of him, "kill!"


    Ziqing Hou whispered, and the blue gun shadows that appeared in front of him immediately began to roll rapidly and gather together. At that time, the dense blue and purple gun shadow turned into a blue and purple gun shadow whirlwind, rolling to kill Shi Feng!


    The bloody light in Shi Feng''s hand flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Looking at the purple and green wind in front of him, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. On the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand, a fierce blood flame burst out in Dun time, burning on the sword body!


    Then, Shi Feng cut out horizontally, and the bloodthirsty sword cut into the blue and purple whirlwind!


    Under the sword of Shi Feng, people immediately saw that the blue and purple whirlwind that rolled up in front of Shi Feng was killed by a sword!


    However, the attack was so easily broken, which seemed to have been expected by Zixiao. There was no surprised look on Zixiao''s face, and even the corners of his mouth showed a joking sneer.


    It seems that Zixiao didn''t use his full strength just now!

 Chapter 606

    After Shi Feng''s sword broke Zixiao''s attack, his body flashed. Between his Zixiao''s distance, there was a daosen white shadow, and Shi Feng''s original Buddha had flashed in front of Zixiao''s body. The bloodthirsty man with burning blood and flame cut horizontally with another sword and suddenly cut to Zixiao''s neck.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s sword cut, Zixiao returned to the gun block. On the blue long gun, there was a strong purple light. The gun body and the bloodthirsty sword burning with blood flames suddenly hit.


    "Bang!" just listen to a loud bang, echoing away from the No. 10 challenge arena! One shot and one sword suddenly hit each other. Under this attack, the air shook violently like water waves, rippling in all directions.


    Then, the black figure and the blue and purple figure were shocked to fly backward under the power of the other party.


    But there was not much distance, and they both stopped again! The body fell to the ground and stepped on the challenge arena again.


    Shi Feng and Zixiao stare at each other.


    "Unexpectedly, these days, you have such power!" looking at Zixiao, Shi Feng opened his mouth.


    "The power of the peak of one star martial arts Holy Land! It''s only one step away from the two star martial arts Holy Land! Coupled with the power of your soul, no wonder you can kill Wang Cong!" Zixiao also opened his mouth. Then, Zixiao''s conversation turned and once again aroused a joking sneer at the corners of his mouth, saying:


    "The game is over! That''s it! I admit you''re a good opponent, and I admit that your talent is really above me! But that''s all!"


    While Zixiao was talking, suddenly, a powerful and majestic breath suddenly rose from Zixiao. Zixiao''s long hair danced without wind at this moment. Looking at the martial artists in the challenge arena, I immediately felt that Zixiao at the moment was like a different person.


    "This... This force... Is so strong..."


    "What kind of power is this? Is it... Is it a two-star martial saint, a two-star martial saint!"


    "Two star martial Holy Land!" Shi Feng looked at the purple Xiao with great momentum in front, and his face was full of dignified look, and said.


    "Ha ha!" and Zixiao smiled and looked at the stone maple in front, just like a cat looking at a mouse.


    The confidence to say those words to Shi Feng just now comes from his new realm of success! Two star Wu Holy Land!


    "Perish!" Zixiao looked as if he was in full control of the situation and was full of energy. His five fingers on his left hand were slightly stretched, and then raised slightly. At this moment, just above the stone maple, a huge blue and purple palm shadow appeared in Dun time, covering all the stone Maple below.


    Then, Zixiao''s left hand moved slightly, and the huge blue and purple palm shadow above suddenly covered the stone Maple below!


    "Good... What a powerful force!" the martial arts onlookers under the challenge arena shouted in horror when they saw the huge blue and purple palm shadow covered over the stone maple. This is the strongest force he has seen since the contest!


    "Now! Under this power, the stone Maple should be finished? Arrogant, rebellious and don''t know how to restrain! Such a person can''t live long!" some people also said while looking at the blue and purple palm shadow and the black figure under the palm shadow.


    "Ah! What a pity! Such a generation of Tianjiao is about to fall here! It''s really unfortunate for him to meet the Ziqing Marquis of our Tianlan Empire, Zixiao! He must be lamenting now that he has maple, why Xiaoxiao!"


    "It seems that Ziqing marquis is the son-in-law of our country in this martial arts competition! Ziqing marquis is worthy of being a world-class genius. He stepped into the one-star martial arts holy land within ten days, and even entered the two-star martial arts Holy Land! It is estimated that such figures will be famous in the whole eastern region!"


    As soon as the huge blue and purple palms appeared, the fighters who watched the war seemed to have predicted the result of the battle at the moment!


    With a bang, people saw the huge blue and purple palm shadow, suddenly covered the black shadow and completely swallowed it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" under the powerful blue and purple palm shadow, the whole challenge arena shook violently and roared violently.


    The complete disappearance of the black figure in the shadow of the blue and purple palm represents the complete end of the battle. Originally, I thought it would be a fierce war, but I didn''t expect that it would end so simply under the palm of the purple Xiaohou.


    At this time, above the No. 10 challenge arena, the scholar like referee echoed again with a melodious and indifferent voice: "fight in the No. 10 challenge arena, the No. 25 challenge master, win!"


    When the referee said the last word, his tone was full of firmness. In his opinion, under the powerful blow, the black figure has also fallen!


    But just when people recognized this idea in their hearts, a young and very familiar voice suddenly sounded again on the No. 10 challenge arena: "Jiuyou! Broken sky sword!"


    Then, in people''s shocked and unbelievable eyes, people suddenly saw that the huge and powerful blue and purple palm shadow roared on the No. 10 challenge arena. At this moment, it suddenly collapsed like glass.


    Then, a huge white sword Qi rose into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    Under the huge Sen white sword Qi, a familiar black figure stood proudly. The long sword in his hand stabbed straight into the sky. The huge Sen white sword Qi was stabbed out by the black figure!


    "This! How could this be possible! He... He didn''t die! Shi Feng didn''t die!"


    "He not only didn''t die, but also broke Zixiao''s attack with his own strength!"


    "Go against the sky! This Sao year is going against the sky! Zixiao''s powerful attack was broken by him!"


    "Fight between dragons and tigers! It seems that next, it''s really going to fight between dragons and tigers! Originally, I thought the young Shi Feng would die, but unexpectedly, he rose strongly again!"


    "This..." even the referee who just announced the result of the battle above the No. 10 challenge arena showed a look of embarrassment. Where could he expect such a bombardment? This man not only survived, but also broke with his strength!


    "Cough..." the referee coughed awkwardly, and then continued to announce: "I made a wrong judgment just now, the game, continue!"


    "This! This power!" in the presence, the most shocking thing to say is Ziqing Hou Zixiao! I just hit the two-star martial arts holy land, but it was broken by him!


    And he felt the huge white sword Qi rising into the sky, and immediately felt a powerful force, which was obviously not weaker than himself!


    "This! How could this be possible! He, unexpectedly, has reached such combat power!" Zixiao''s heart obviously has some unacceptable facts in front of him!

 Chapter 607

    The bloodthirsty sword is successfully upgraded to the eighth level Xuanqi after integrating the fragments of the holy sword. Shi Feng now respects the nine star martial arts realm. The sword technique launched with this sword has indeed reached the power of the two-star martial holy realm!


    Even, Shi Feng''s attack with bloodthirsty sword is stronger than the full moon machete that needs the majestic injection of jiuyouming force to launch a powerful attack.


    The nine netherworld power of the nine star Wu Zun realm, and then urge the full moon machete, the power is only at the peak of the one star Wu Shengjing realm, which is still a step away from the power of the two star Wu Shengs!


    Although it is a step away, it is a gap from day to day!


    ¡£¡£


    On challenge arena 10, under the attention of the crowd, the people watching the battle saw that the black figure moved!


    The bloody sword in Shi Feng''s hand was suddenly cut down towards the front at this moment!


    With the cutting of Shi Feng''s bloody long sword, the huge forest white sword Qi suddenly bombarded down towards Zixiao in front!


    "Broken!" that''s it. Ziqing Hou''s gun pointed to the sky for a long time and drank, "Ow!" a violent sound of dragon chanting sounded in the sky. A huge blue and purple dragon elephant appeared in the sky, and then fiercely crashed into the huge forest white sword gas!


    "Boom! Boom!" two powerful forces bombarded together in an instant, sending out bursts of roaring sound like a huge thunder explosion. At this moment, the space on challenge arena 10 produced a violent shock and powerful violent energy, which was raging madly on challenge arena 10 and in the air.


    The martial arts onlookers will never doubt that if the royal family of Tianlan Empire did not impose a ban on this challenge arena, the violent energy would overflow, and countless casualties would be caused at this moment.


    The power launched by the two people in the challenge arena is so terrible.


    In the raging energy center, the black figure is fighting fiercely with the blue and purple figure.


    The dense white sword Qi appeared, and the blue and purple gun shadows were everywhere!


    A fierce blood flame erupted from the black figure. A bright purple light fell from the sky and landed on the purple shadow.


    The two fighting figures were immediately submerged by the raging energy and disappeared into the sight of the people watching the war.


    The onlookers, looking at the two figures submerged in the violent energy and the raging energy on the two challenge platforms, said in horror: "this is so powerful! Is this the power of the two-star martial saint?"


    "It should be! The real battle of the strong! Unexpectedly, the stone Maple has reached such a situation without falling in the footsteps of the purple and green Marquis! These two are the real strong and the real genius!"


    "This war is the most intense one I have ever seen in my life! In my opinion, this war is enough to be recorded in the history of our Tianlan empire! Whoever wins or loses is enough to be immortal!"


    A martial arts onlooker suddenly thought of a question and said, "what''s the origin of this stone Maple? Don''t forget that his age is almost 10 years younger than Ziqing Hou. At this age, he has such talent. If he continues to grow up."


    "Yes. He''s just a boy of fifteen or sixteen. Oh, my God."


    Then, under the reminder of that voice, the onlookers thought of this shocking problem one by one.


    ¡£¡£


    Among the crowd not far away, there was a white figure. A young man in white was silently watching the battle on the No. 10 challenge arena.


    The more he looked at the No. 10 challenge arena, the tighter his fists were. At this moment, the jade slips hanging on the youth''s neck made an old and hoarse voice: "forget it, Zhong''er! Let''s go!"


    "But teacher." Yang Zhongman said reluctantly, "I told him that I would kill him in the challenge arena! If I left like this, I, Yang Zhong, would become a big talker! How can I!"


    "Ah! Zhong''er!" at this time, the old voice gave a sigh and said, "his power has reached the power of the two-star martial saint. Now when you meet him, you will not only fail to kill him, but also be killed by him! If you are killed, everything is over!


    Zhong''er, only if you keep this life alive and continue to grow stronger, can you get everything you want in the future, remove all obstacles that hinder your progress, and trample these people to death! "


    "I... I see, teacher!" after saying this, Yang Zhong still looked at the No. 10 challenge arena swept by the violent force, and then still clenched his fists and retreated quietly!


    ¡£¡£


    On the No. 10 challenge arena, the violent power began to dissipate gradually, and the black figure and the cyan figure gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    As soon as they appeared, there was a loud voice from the onlookers below: "look! They appeared! They appeared!"


    "Shi Feng! Ziqing Marquis! What''s going on in the war!"


    The two people on the challenge arena have separated at the moment, standing proudly in the air, looking at each other at a distance.


    But both of them look, at the moment, not very optimistic.


    After the appearance of Shi Feng, his black clothes and robes have been broken, and his hair is messy. He seems not to have the style of a strong young man, but almost like a beggar.


    The blue and purple Hou Zixiao doesn''t look much better now, and his blue and purple armor has become dilapidated. The hair seems to have been burned by fire and become scorched black. Even now it is still emitting black smoke. Even the cold face is scorched.


    Zixiao looked coldly at the black figure in front of him and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to enter such a situation. Good! Good! This has strengthened my determination to kill you! Today you will die anyway!"


    "Want ben to die less?" after hearing Zixiao''s words ahead, Shi Feng said with disdain: "if Ben died in the hands of such a waste, then Ben''s cultivation over the years should be on the dog!


    Today, let benshao kill you and use your blood to make benshao step into a stronger position! "


    As long as you kill Zixiao and devour the death power of Zixiao, your blood will be enough to successfully enter the martial Holy Land!


    "Hum!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Zixiao gave a cold hum. At this time, Zixiao suddenly raised a powerful and majestic breath again and rushed into the sky!


    "Today, I will let you know what is real power and what is real martial arts!" after Zixiao said this, the Ziqing long gun in his hand pointed at Changtian, and suddenly burst out a violent drink: "Zihua thunder, Qinghua fire, Ziqing thunder fire!"

 Chapter 608

    "Zihua thunder, Qinghua fire, Ziqing thunder fire!"


    With the sound of Ziqing Hou''s drinking, the original bright sky became dark. The sky was covered with dark clouds, blocking the scorching sun! To this bright world, immediately brought darkness.


    "Boom, boom!" in the dark clouds, the purple thunder rolled over and made a roar through the world, as if the Thunder Dragon hiding in the dark clouds was angry!


    Then, under the rolling thunder, a blue sea of fire burned out of thin air. The blue flame was burning. The originally dark world suddenly turned into a blue under the fire!


    "Lei Hualong, cremation elephant, purple green thunder fire dragon elephant!" and just then, on the No. 10 challenge arena, the sound of purple green Marquis drinking again.


    With the cheering of Ziqing Hou again, the blue flame sweeping the sky suddenly converged in the void directly above challenge arena 10 towards the center, and converged into a flaming blue flame colossus!


    The fire roared, raised his head and roared, "Ow!" a sound like a sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, over the blue flame Colossus, the rolling purple thunder condensed into a purple dragon, and also sent out a dragon chant through the world: "Ow!"


    After the thunder turned dragon and the cremated elephant, the purple thunder giant dragon and the green fire giant elephant suddenly moved and collided violently. A powerful and unparalleled breath suddenly spread out in the void. A purple thunder shrouded and the purple green dragon elephant with blue flame appeared in the void, as if a divine beast had come to the world!


    "Purple green thunder fire dragon elephant! Purple green thunder fire dragon elephant!" when the huge purple green thunder fire dragon elephant appeared in the void, there were bursts of extremely shocked exclamations in the crowd below!


    "It is said that in the millennium, the ancestor of Ziqing Marquis, Ziqing king, took the first powerful beast, which is the Ziqing thunder fire dragon elephant! It is said that Ziqing thunder fire dragon elephant is powerful and unparalleled. In those years, Ziqing King took the Ziqing thunder fire dragon elephant, invincible and invincible, creating an invincible myth!


    Later, the purple green king died, and the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant disappeared. Now the Dragon elephant cavalry under the charge of the green purple Marquis can''t be compared with the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant!


    It is said that this unique skill was learned from the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant by the purple green king. However, after so many years, it is said that the purple family has long lost this unique skill, but unexpectedly, it was re understood by the purple green Hou! "


    "Ziqing marquis is worthy of being an ancient genius! If there is the wind of his ancestors!"


    "I just don''t know. Can Sao Nian Shi Feng take this move?"


    "Die!" after the appearance of the purple thunder fire dragon elephant, the purple Marquis Zixiao originally pointed at the blue long gun of the long sky, pointed at the half empty stone maple in front and drank angrily!


    With the roar of Ziqing Hou, some careful people immediately realized that Ziqing Hou''s face suddenly became extremely pale!


    It seems that Ziqing Hou Shi exhibited that unique skill and launched this powerful blow. His body must have consumed the magnificent yuan force, making him look a little collapsed at the moment.


    At this time, with the roar of the purple green Marquis, the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant in the void suddenly moved, like a huge mountain surrounded by thunder and burning fire, towards the No. 10 challenge arena below. On the No. 10 challenge arena, the broken black figure suspended in the air suddenly fell!


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky, looked at the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant, and suddenly laughed: "yes! This power is really good! However, after benshao blocked your attack, see how much power you have to compete with benshao! Even if you also use this martial art against benshao, it''s just killing yourself!"


    Shi Feng''s laughter echoed from the No. 10 challenge arena. Then people saw that Shi Feng''s blood light flashed, and a scarlet armor was worn on Shi Feng''s body.


    Then, on Shi Feng''s body, a scarlet flame burst out suddenly and turned into a bloody fire man! The bloody flame also rose with the sky and rushed to the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant.


    "He! He just said he wanted to block the attack of the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant! And it seems that he really wants to block it! Can he really block it?"


    "This is really a madman! I want to stop the bombardment of purple green thunder fire dragon elephant!"


    "This! It''s the most critical blow! The victory or defeat seems to be here!"


    "Don''t be ashamed! Give it to Ben Hou! Die!" looking at the stone Maple turned into a bloody fire man, Ziqing Hou pointed at him angrily. On his pale face, there was a ferocious look, like a fierce beast with crazy hair, roaring.


    At this time, the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant falling from the void swallowed the red flame, and the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant was still falling. Then, the huge purple green body fell like a mountain and crashed on the bloody fire man, completely devouring the bloody fire man.


    With a loud bang, the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant, with its huge body, suddenly fell on the No. 10 challenge. When the whole challenge arena roared again and began to shake violently again!


    Roaring and shaking! It''s like a violent earthquake in this area. If you don''t shake the challenge arena, you won''t stop!


    Looking at the huge purple thunder fire body falling on the No. 10 challenge arena, looking at the continuous roar of the No. 10 challenge arena, looking at the broken black figure that has really disappeared, and looking at the blue purple figure still standing proudly in the air above the challenge arena, the audience around at the moment have held their breath, and the surrounding crowd is silent.


    I don''t know who whispered in the crowd: "the man is always dead now?"


    As the sound sounded, the silent crowd, like a calm lake, threw a stone, and the voice of discussion immediately continued.


    "Too! Too powerful! Purple green thunder fire dragon elephant! Worthy of being a purple green thunder fire dragon elephant! Worthy of being one of the unique skills created by the purple green king in those years!"


    "The stone maple, under the bombardment of the purple green dragon elephant, is not dead now, and has already died half a life!"


    "Ziqing Marquis! Won! Ziqing marquis is worthy of being Ziqing Marquis! It seems that the ranking of the top ten strong men in Tianlan empire will be completely changed due to the fall of Wang Cong and the strong rise of Ziqing Marquis!"


    "Announce it!" just then, on the No. 10 challenge arena, Ziqing Hou raised his head, looked at the judge like a scholar above the challenge arena, and spoke proudly.


    The referee, watching this extremely strong battle, was a little absorbed. He followed him back to his mind under the proud voice of Qingzi Hou.


    "This..." but at the moment, the referee looked at No. 10 below and the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant on the No. 10 challenge arena. He still hesitated. Previously, he thought the man was dead, and there was a miscarriage of justice.


    This time, in the absence of absolute conditions, it''s better to wait and wait until the results come out completely!

 Chapter 609

    The referee on the No. 10 challenge arena, in order to avoid misjudgment this time, there was an embarrassing situation again, and the judgment was not pronounced for a long time.


    And Ziqing Hou looked at the referee and didn''t announce it. Looking at his pale and weak face, he frowned and said unhappily, "why, are you doubting Ben Hou''s words?"


    "This... This..." hearing Ziqing Hou''s words, the referee hesitated even more. Ziqing Hou is a high-ranking and young man. He has made such achievements in martial arts. It''s hard to imagine his achievements in the future. He absolutely doesn''t want to offend!


    But if you misjudge this time


    "Sentence!" seeing that the referee hesitated and didn''t speak, Ziqing Hou drank coldly again.


    "The referee, what are you hesitating about? This time, if the stone maple is still alive, I will swallow the No. 10 challenge arena!" on the challenge arena, the martial arts onlookers looked at the referee and said with disdain.


    "Even Ziqing Hou said that the stone Maple was dead. It seems that the stone maple is really dead!"


    "You can''t say that. Shi Feng, that pervert, who is right! Last time, we all thought that he died in the shadow of ziqinghou''s Qingzi palm? But he didn''t live well later!"


    "This time is the same as that time. This time, but Ziqing Hou launched a blow of Ziqing thunder fire dragon! How can this stone Maple still live!"


    ..


    "Boom!" the tremor and roar on the No. 10 challenge arena continued, but the referee, under the cold drink of Ziqing Hou, still showed a hesitant look and delayed time.


    Gradually, people saw that the huge purple green thunder fire body on the challenge arena was gradually fading. It seemed that the power of the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant began to dissipate after such a long time.


    Time passed slowly. However, when the blue and purple thunder fire dragon elephant became as thin as fog, one by one suddenly widened their eyes under challenge arena 10!


    They saw that under the huge virtual shadow of the purple green thunder fire dragon elephant, a bloody figure that was infinitely small in comparison stood there. This was a boy wearing bloody armor!


    "It''s Shi Feng! It''s Shi Feng! He''s not dead!" under the challenge arena, someone exclaimed loudly when he saw the standing bloody figure.


    "This... How is this possible? It won''t die! Is this stone Maple still human?"


    "Blue and purple thunder fire dragon elephant! Shi Feng survived the martial arts of purple and green Marquis! Demon, this Shi Feng is indeed a demon!"


    "Brother, you said it just now. If the stone Maple doesn''t die, you''ll swallow the No. 10 challenge arena. Now, do it yourself!" someone remembered what the man around him said just now, turned his head and said to him with a smile.


    The man, with a serious look, looked up and stared at the challenge arena, as if he didn''t hear the people around him. But he said in his heart: "sister! It''s not dead! Can''t this pervert have an immortal body!"


    "Roar!" on the challenge arena, in the blurred blue and purple shadow, the more and more clear blood figure suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a loud roar, which rang through the sky!


    And under this roar, the vague and huge blue and purple virtual shadow soon dissipated! At the moment, people also noticed that the face of the young man in blood armor was full of blood cracks, and the bright red blood had almost covered the whole face.


    Not only on the face, but also on the face, neck and hands! It seems that although he blocked the powerful blow of Qingzi Hou, he also paid the price!


    "This! This is impossible!" on challenge arena No. 10, Ziqing Hou looked at the bloody figure, full of disbelief! He''s still alive. He''s still alive. How is that possible! He should be dead!


    The referee above the challenge arena breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, he didn''t pronounce a sentence. If he made a mistake again, he would have no face to be a referee!


    "Go to hell!" at this time, the unbelievable purple Marquis sent out an angry roar, and the ferocious color appeared on his face again. His original cold face began to become distorted.


    Ziqing Hou''s Ziqing gun pointed at the bottom and pointed to the bloody figure. On his body and on the blue and purple long gun, he immediately sparked a bright blue and purple light, dived down rapidly and killed Shifeng again.


    Shi Feng stopped to roar, lowered his bloody face, looked at the purple Marquis who was killed by the green and purple light, and said coldly: "Ben Shao said that you were just killing yourself by attacking Ben Shao! Now you are a broken and powerless body. You dare to fight against Ben Shao. You are really looking for death!"


    When Shi Feng spoke, the bloody long sword immediately tilted up and pointed to Ziqing Hou. At this time, dense forest white sword Qi suddenly appeared all over the body of Ziqing Hou who swooped down. It soon formed a vast ocean of sword Qi. The purple green body shape was swallowed up by the dense forest white sword Qi.


    Then, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the sky with dense white sword, there was a painful and tragic howl. People could hear that it was the voice of Ziqing Hou Zixiao!


    "Ziqing Hou! His face is cold and solemn. It seems that Ziqing Hou, who is unmoved by everything, made such a scream! God, this is Ziqing Hou Zixiao!"


    "Ziqing Hou! It''s Ziqing Hou''s voice! Such a man makes such a terrible cry. How painful is he suffering?"


    "Did Ziqing Hou lose? Did he lose in the hands of the demon Shi Feng? Today''s battle, victory and defeat, is really too much shock!"


    "Ziqing Hou has made countless achievements in his life. I''ve heard that he has never lost. Is he going to lose in the hands of Shi Feng this time?"


    ..


    On the challenge arena, Shi Feng raised his head slightly, looked at the half air of the sword, and then drank in a low voice, "scattered!"


    Those vertical and horizontal Sen white sword Qi immediately dissipated and cleared under the sound of cheering.


    At this time, a body with scarred armor and flowing red blood appeared. Then, the body suddenly fell down towards the ground, "bang", and the body hit the No. 10 challenge arena heavily, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Lost! Ziqing Hou, lost completely! Lost to this stone Maple!"


    Hearing the voice from under the challenge arena just now, the body lying on the challenge arena suddenly trembled.


    Like the stone Maple now, the face full of blood cracks and blood suddenly raised, widened his eyes, became unusually ferocious and terrible, and roared: "no! No! I didn''t lose! I can''t lose Zixiao! Let alone lose in the hands of this little bitch! No!"

 Chapter 610

    Just when Ziqing Hou Zixiao couldn''t accept his defeat and roared angrily, a young and melodious voice sounded from the front of Ziqing Hou: "useless waste, you lost!"


    After the sound fell, a soft footstep followed.


    Zixiao looked forward and suddenly stared at the bloody figure approaching slowly, like a wild beast, roared angrily again:


    "No! I didn''t lose! I didn''t lose at all! I Zixiao is the champion of this competition. Only I Zixiao can deserve Linglong. You people will only use your dirty body to stain Linglong!


    No one deserves Linglong except me Zixiao! I don''t deserve to touch Linglong! "


    "You''re a waste, but you don''t deserve it!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking down at the purple Xiao like a mad dog. Then, Shi Feng bent his fingers, and a cluster of blood flames like a candle appeared at his fingertips.


    With a flick, the blood flame popped out of Shi Feng''s fingertips, crossed a beautiful blood arc in the void, and then fell towards Ziqing Hou Zixiao lying on the ground.


    "No!" looking at the falling blood flame, Zixiao''s eyes stared abnormally large, and both eyes were about to stare out of their eyes! Let out a roar full of fear.


    Zixiao understood what that bloody flame would mean if it fell on him!


    However, no matter how Zixiao roared, it was futile. The blood flame floated and fell on him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill, painful and fierce roars sounded again on the No. 10 challenge arena. With the roar, Zixiao''s whole person instantly turned into a bloody flame and burned on the challenge arena.


    Until now, everyone knows that the outcome of this fierce battle is divided! The ultimate loser is the powerful purple Marquis, purple Xiao!


    Shi Feng looked coldly at the human blood flame burning on the ground. The battle had ended.


    Soon, the scream of the human blood flame disappeared, and the flame burning on the ground immediately rolled back towards the stone maple and was absorbed by the flesh of the stone maple.


    Then, under the attention of the public, people saw that the demon who only entered the first level yesterday, after killing Zixiao today, he was suddenly shining with a burst of white light, or the advanced white light like yesterday!


    Then, an incomparably majestic and powerful breath rose on Shi Feng.


    After swallowing the power of death, soul and blood of Zixiao in the two-star martial holy land, Shi Feng successfully entered the martial holy land and became a strong man in the one-star martial Holy Land!


    "Advanced! He advanced again! He advanced only yesterday. It''s just a day. He advanced again. How... How can it be!"


    "Moreover, he killed Wang Cong yesterday, and advanced white light flashed on him. Today, he killed Zixiao, and advanced white light flashed again. Can''t he kill advanced people? What kind of skill is he practicing?"


    "Advanced killing! This is unheard of!"


    "Dead! I''m Tianlan Empire, the powerful martial arts genius Ziqing Hou Zixiao, dead!"


    Under the challenge arena, people looked at the figure on the No. 10 challenge arena, and there was another uproar. They talked about it one after another. It seems that they can''t stop in a short time.


    "Finally into the Holy Land!" Shi Feng clenched his fist and felt his strength at the moment.


    Almost a year has passed since this rebirth. In this year, I finally practiced martial arts and soul power to the Holy Land!


    "Although entering the holy land, it''s still too weak!" Shi Feng said to himself dissatisfied. As the former nine star peak Emperor Wu, the one star Wu holy land is really too weak!


    With his current strength, he can''t avenge himself and kill those slag emperors.


    Now the unrest of undead mountain is probably related to the powerful race and blood pattern clan in ancient times. When Tianlan empire is over, with his current strength, he may not be able to help disciple Luo Qingchuan at all.


    We still have to keep getting stronger!


    "The battle of challenge arena 10, winner, challenge champion 10!" at this time, above challenge arena 10, the sentencing voice of the scholar like referee sounded!


    "He won! He killed Ziqing Hou. However, he was disfigured and looked so ugly. I want to report it to the princess as soon as possible!"


    In the crowd, there was a green figure, looking at the No. 10 challenge arena and whispering. Then he turned and squeezed in the crowd towards the palace.


    ..


    "Princess... No, Princess..." in the imperial garden of the palace, a emerald figure was running hurriedly, shuttling between flowers and trees.


    "Ah?" a white shadow, sitting in the pavilion, saw the flustered emerald green figure, heard the flustered cry, suddenly startled, and the flower looked pale.


    Jin Mo hurriedly stood up from the stone bench and waited until the emerald figure approached. He quickly grabbed the maid Xiaocui''s hand and asked, "tell me quickly, what happened!"


    Seeing the maid Xiaocui like this, an unknown premonition immediately appeared in Jinmo''s heart, "seeing her like this, is it him? Something''s wrong?"


    "Gong... Princess... No... No.... OK......" the maid Xiaocui said breathlessly.


    "Ah? You talk well! What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jin Mo asked more anxiously when he saw Xiaocui like this.


    Then, Jin Mo realized something. He quickly stretched out his hand, picked up the tea cup on the stone table in the pavilion and handed it into Xiaocui''s hand.


    Xiaocui took the cup, "Gulu Gulu", and drank the tea in the cup in one Gulu! At this time, he calmed down and looked much better.


    Xiaocui put the teacup back on the stone table and said to Jinmo, "princess, it''s not good. He fought with Ziqing Hou. The result, the result..."


    "What''s the matter with the result? You say it quickly!" then, Jin Mo was surprised and thought of something. He hurriedly asked, "did... Was he killed by that bastard Zixiao!"


    "That... That''s not true." Xiaocui quickly shook her head and said. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ziqing Hou was killed by him!"


    "What! He! Killed Zixiao!" Brocade ink was extremely surprised when he heard the news. Unexpectedly, he really killed Zixiao! He, in this period of time, in this short period of time, was so strong!


    Then Jin Mo looked at Xiaocui and asked, "since he killed Zixiao, why don''t you say it? You don''t seem to have anything to do with Zixiao? Is it you, a little girl, who secretly loves Zixiao?"

 Chapter 611

    Xiaocui, a palace maid, heard the princess say she had a crush on Ziqing Hou. She waved her hand and said, "no, princess, no!"


    "Then why don''t you say it? You look so flustered and panicked?" Jin Mo said.


    "That''s right, that''s why I panicked for the princess!" Xiaocui quickly explained, "that man fought with Ziqing Hou. Although he won, he was disfigured!"


    Speaking of disfigurement, Xiaocui repeated, "he''s disfigured! His pretty face is now covered with bloody scars!"


    Hearing that Xiaocui was disfigured, Jinmo felt a little relieved. Disfiguring was just a small thing for him. Wasn''t he disfigured the last time he was in the monster mountain forest? At that time, I was sorry for him, but who knows, before long, he recovered from those scars, and his face looked better after recovery.


    Then Jin Mo said to Xiao Cui, "that''s what you said. What else?"


    "Ah, that''s it?" Xiaocui was surprised when she heard the princess''s words. She didn''t know what to say.


    What do you mean, that''s it! It''s a small thing. Your sweetheart is disfigured and so ugly!


    "Nothing else?" Jin Mo asked Xiaocui again.


    "Others? Nothing bad happened to him except that he was disfigured and became so ugly!" Xiaocui felt that it was necessary for her to emphasize the disfigured and ugly thing to the princess.


    Then, when Xiaocui saw that the princess was still indifferent, she thought: is the princess really a person who doesn''t care about his appearance for his beloved? Even if she becomes so ugly, just love herself?


    Princess, that''s true love!


    Then Jin Mo opened his mouth and said to Xiaocui, "well, Xiaocui, go out of the palace and see the situation there."


    "Yes, Princess! The maidservant will be there now." hearing the princess''s command, the palace maid Xiaocui quickly replied. Then, Xiaocui turned around and walked outside the imperial garden.


    Looking at the emerald green figure, he gradually disappeared in his sight. Jin Mo gave a long sigh: "Hey!"


    Then, Jin Mo looked up at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky. A touch of sadness appeared on his beautiful face and whispered, "Zixiao, you have a good trip!"


    ¡£¡£


    Tianlan Imperial City, on challenge arena 10, after Shi Feng killed Ziqing Hou Zixiao, he wanted to leave here temporarily to recover from his injury. At that time, a cold voice sounded in the sky: "stand here for me!"


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng looked up and looked up at the sky. An ice colored figure appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes! It''s bingao, tiankunzong genius and deputy hall leader of tiankunzong Xuanwu Hall who was knocked down by Zixiao!


    After bingao said this, he immediately moved and fell on the No. 10 challenge arena, opposite Shi Feng!


    Bing Ao''s figure appeared on the challenge arena. At this time, the referee above challenge arena 10 quickly drank and shouted, "challenge leader 89, what are you doing? You have been eliminated and have lost your qualification to participate. You can''t declare war on challenge leader 10!"


    After hearing the words of the referee above, Bing Ao raised his head, looked coldly at the sky and said, "this is my Tiankun sect. Do you, a little referee of Tianlan Empire, want to intervene in my Tiankun affair?"


    "This." after hearing Bing Ao''s words, the referee didn''t know what to say! One of the three holy places, Tiankun Zong, was a little referee and really didn''t dare to intervene.


    As Bing Ao once appeared in the challenge arena, the crowd talking below immediately pointed the spearhead at Bing Ao.


    "This Bing Ao, since he has been eliminated by Zixiao, he even has to go to the challenge arena to fight with this Shi Feng. Do you want to kill him in one fell swoop while this Shi Feng is now badly hit! Unexpectedly, this Bing Ao is also a despicable person."


    "Previously, Bing Ao came to challenge Zixiao in challenge arena 10 to defeat Zixiao and challenge Shi Feng. There should be a feud between him and Shi Feng. However, Bing Ao now takes the opportunity to challenge Shi Feng when Shi Feng and Zixiao are seriously injured after the hard battle. He is really not a man of integrity."


    "Bingao, even Zixiao is not an opponent. If Shi Feng hadn''t been hit as hard as he is now, would he dare to go up like this and stand face to face with Shi Feng?"


    "This ice is proud. Unexpectedly, it is such a person!"


    "Who dares to say another nonsense, I''ll kill him now!" Bing was so proud that he trembled and looked around and drank coldly.


    Under the cold drink of bingao and the scanning of cold eyes, the onlookers below immediately shut up!


    This Bing Ao, with his identity and status, must be a master who can say and do.


    The onlookers, after their cold drink and shut up, bingao turned his eyes to the front, to the bloody stone maple.


    At this time, an ice colored long gun appeared in Bing Ao''s hand. The long gun pointed directly at Shi Feng. He opened his mouth coldly again and said to Shi Feng:


    "If you haven''t suffered a heavy blow, I really don''t dare to challenge you. I admit that I''m really not your opponent! Now, I''m really not a bright and aboveboard behavior!" Bing Ao said at this time, then turned the conversation and continued to speak. This time, he shouted coldly:


    "But! You killed lengyang. Lengyang saved my life. Anyway, I will kill you today and avenge him!"


    As soon as Bing Ao said this, the person who had guessed about it at the bottom of the challenge arena said, "it''s true! It''s said that Leng Yang, the leader of Xuanwu hall, was killed. It''s really what the young Shi Feng did!"


    However, Shi Feng looked at the man who appeared in front of him, wearing Ice Armor and holding an ice long gun. After listening to his words, he looked puzzled on his bloodstained face and asked:


    "Leng Yang, who is that? There are too many people killed by Ben Shao. Sometimes I can''t remember clearly. But if you want to take Ben Shao''s life, you should be ready to die!"


    "You!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Bing Ao trembled again and spit out a word "you" to Shi Feng!


    He killed Leng Yang. He didn''t even know who Leng Yang was. What an insult to the dead and Leng Yang!


    "Die for me!" he drank coldly and angrily, and his body moved forward rapidly. The ice colored long gun in his hand stabbed at the stone maple. There was a violent rotating ice storm on the long gun, which rolled up and killed the stone Maple with the long gun!


    This attack is an all-out attack by the martial saint of one star peak! Bing Ao tried his best to kill Shi Feng by taking advantage of the heavy damage left by Shi Feng and Zixiao after the first World War!

 Chapter 612

    Looking at the fierce snow storm ahead and the angry and ferocious face behind the snow storm, Shi Feng''s left hand glittered with a strong forest white light.


    Then, Shi Feng pointed at the sweeping snow storm, bent his fingers, and "bang" burst. In the seemingly fierce sweeping snow storm, with such a finger, Shi Feng burst and scattered, revealing the ice colored long gun in the snow storm just now.


    Then, under the attention of the public, the ice and snow spear that stabbed forward suddenly made bursts of crisp noise: "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Under the flick of Shi Feng''s fingers, he not only destroyed the fierce ice storm, but also broke the ice colored long gun in Bing Ao''s hand one by one.


    "This! How could this happen! He has experienced such a battle and suffered such a heavy blow, and he has such powerful power!" the attack was broken, the long gun in his hand was broken, and bingao''s face was extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    "Bang!" with the last crisp sound, after bingao''s hand broke, suddenly, a strong force hit bingao''s palm. Under that strong force, bingao''s whole body, like a broken kite, flew backward rapidly!


    From the attack was broken to now, the body flew upside down, and bingao''s hand maintained an unbelievable and extremely frightened look from beginning to end.


    His strength, unexpectedly so strong, just a finger of power, put himself in such a situation. The gap between himself and him is so big! Moreover, this is the strength of his hard work in the face of the strong, and he is also traumatized!


    "Bing Ao, after being hit by Zixiao, he was hit again!" after Bing Ao was hit again, the calm crowd under the challenge arena made a sound again due to Bing Ao''s intimidation.


    "Hum! Bing Ao made him so arrogant just now. He deserved it! Moreover, he wanted to take advantage of Shi Feng''s heavy injury and take advantage of others'' danger, he would have suffered retribution!"


    "Bingao''s shameless and arrogant behavior was finally punished!"


    The voices and words that sounded were mostly criticism of Bing Ao. The wall fell and everyone pushed!


    At this time, Shi Feng ignored the flying ice pride, but stared at his left hand and the knife pattern of the full moon machete at the middle finger of his left hand.


    Just now, when Shi Feng gathered the nine nether powers on the middle finger of his left hand and was ready to bend his fingers to bounce towards the ice storm of bingao, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the knife pattern suddenly trembled, producing a mysterious fluctuation and emitting a mysterious power.


    The full moon machete appeared in the heart of Shi Feng''s hand and stared at the full moon machete in his hand. Shi Feng once again injected the nine Youming force into the full moon machete.


    At this moment, the full moon machete trembled violently in Shi Feng''s hand. Then, a dazzling silver light shone in all directions. Shi Feng saw that the full moon machete in his hand had changed. It was getting bigger! Not only is it getting bigger, but even the form is changing.


    Soon, the silver light dispersed, and Shi Feng saw that the full moon machete in his hand turned into a long, round and curved machete with a long handle.


    Looking at the round long knife, Shi Feng''s face showed an extremely shocked look, "this shape is very similar to the knife used by the legendary god of death in ancient times. It is called the sickle of the God of death!"


    "Look! The knife in Shi Feng''s hand was clearly not like this just now! Now it has turned into this look. What''s the matter?"


    The change of the full moon machete in Shi Feng''s hand was also seen in the eyes of the onlookers below, and a startling cry was issued.


    Not only the onlookers under the challenge arena, but also over the hundreds of challenge arenas, even the arrogant Prince Guang focused his attention on the machete in the hand of Shi Feng in challenge arena 10.


    "Is it a legend?"


    Standing proudly on the top of the Imperial Palace, looking down on the emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire, there was an extremely shocked look on his face,


    "Death sickle? Is this the death sickle used by the legendary god of death in ancient times? If that''s the case, the death sickle will be born here. On my day, the LAN empire will attract countless powerful people, and even the major martial emperors will come one after another. There will be an unprecedented turmoil in the Tian LAN empire!


    Where on earth did the boy get such a knife! If it was a sickle of death, it would not be a good thing for him, but might be a talisman! "


    ¡£¡£


    The Silver Large sickle was tightly held by Shi Feng. The full moon machete had long felt extraordinary. At the moment, after injecting the nine nether powers of his martial holy land, Shi Feng even evolved into the appearance of the legendary god of death sickle. Whether it is the legendary god of death sickle or not, this sickle is absolutely extraordinary.


    Shi Feng''s nine nether powers are still constantly injected into the silver sickle at the moment. Shi Feng almost injected all the nine nether powers in his body before filling up the energy required by the face sickle. At the moment, the silver sickle is constantly trembling in Shi Feng''s hands, and Shi Feng feels the power on the silver sickle. Shi Feng himself changes his face!


    "This... This is too powerful!" although the nine nether powers consumed are huge, after the silver sickle swallowed the nine nether powers of Shi Feng''s whole body, the power is also powerful to an unexpected extent.


    At this time, not far away, the ice colored body hit bingao on the ground of the challenge arena. When the body climbed up from the ground, the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand waved and chopped out not far away.


    The silver sickle whirled and cut at the ice pride!


    Originally, his face was still surprised. Bing Ao, who had just climbed up, changed his face and became more shocked and unbelievable than just now.


    He looked at a large silver sickle that came from flying. Under the silver sickle, he felt the power of no resistance. Under the silver sickle, he was like a tiny mole ant, kneading and cutting.


    At this moment, Bing Ao only felt that he had no strength to move his fingers. Although he wanted to run away, he couldn''t move at all. He could only stare at the silver sickle quickly and cut to himself in horror!


    "Wow", the silver sickle quickly cut off Bing Ao''s neck, and a head with extremely frightened eyes flew into the sky!

 Chapter 613

    Head flying, at this moment, Bing Ao only felt himself flying into the sky, and then the world became swirling and dark.


    Then Bing Ao saw that a huge challenge arena stood on the ground below, and above the challenge arena stood a familiar ice figure wearing Ice Armor, and his neck was empty, like a fountain, gushing bright red blood.


    This is like a headless corpse that has just died. "This... This is my body!" the spinning ice pride suddenly realized in shock.


    Then, Bing Ao saw a large silver sickle flying behind the headless body. When Bing Ao saw the ice sickle and thought of the powerful power on the sickle just now, Bing Ao had a sense of relief.


    "I finally don''t have to face the powerful one!" thinking of this, my consciousness suddenly retreated from Bing Ao''s mind like a tide.


    Bing Ao, the deputy leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, a strong man in the martial holy land, fell!


    The silver sickle flew back to Shi Feng''s left hand. Holding the large silver sickle, Shi Feng suddenly waved and cut twice in the void, "boom! Boom!"


    The silver sickle cuts through the air, and the air sends out the sound explosion of "pa! PA!", rippling like water waves.


    Looking at the silver sickle in his hand, Shi Feng grinned and whispered, "it''s really a mysterious weapon with a good handle! Ben Shao likes it very much!"


    After that, a fierce blood flame burst out on Shi Feng, sweeping forward, swallowing the ice colored headless body of Bing AO and the head just fell out of the air. Then the bloody flame rolled back towards his body.


    The bloody flame was sucked back into the flesh by Shi Feng. Bingao''s body and the Ice Armor had completely disappeared.


    The power of death, soul and blood of bingao Yixing martial holy land have been completely swallowed by stone maple. The nine nether powers exhausted by launching the silver sickle have been completely restored.


    "Sure enough, everyone who dies in his hands is dead!" people shook their heads and sighed when they saw bingao''s body burned into nothingness under the challenge arena.


    "Three strong men in the martial Holy Land! In these two days, three strong men in the martial holy land have died at his hands.


    Wang Cong, Zi Xiao, Leng Ao, the young leader of the dragon and tiger sect, the purple green Marquis of the Tianlan Empire, and the deputy leader of the Xuanwu Hall of the Tiankun sect. These are all real big people we can''t see at ordinary times. They are noble and powerful. They are so dead. "


    "Shi Feng, you must be famous in Tianlan empire. No, you must be famous in the eastern regions!"


    ¡£¡£


    On the No. 10 challenge arena, Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the judge like a scholar above the challenge arena, and said, "which challenge arena has determined the challenge leader, let him come over and fight with Ben less!"


    "Good!" the judge, who looked like a scholar, nodded after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Huh?" but just then, Prince Guang, who stood proudly in the void, seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the vast sky in the north.


    "Hmm?" on the No. 10 challenge arena, Shi Feng also sensed the abnormality of the northern sky and turned his head in that direction.


    Then, one by one, the heads turned to the north, and one by one, the eyes turned to the northern sky.


    In the northern sky, suddenly, dense figures emerged, like locusts crossing the border. At a glance, there are at least thousands of people!


    "This old man is here at last!" Prince Guang, looking at those figures, shook his head and sighed. He knew long ago that his dead son, this old man, must come!


    "Dragon and tiger sect! It''s Dragon and tiger sect!" just then, there was a cry of surprise among the crowd.


    "The dragon and tiger sect is coming! The leader of the dragon and tiger sect, Wang Zhuo''s own son, has been killed. Now, Wang Zhuo is coming to Tianlan imperial city with thousands of experts of the dragon and tiger sect. Look, the old man flying in front of the crowd is the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, Wang Zhuo, who ranks second among the top ten of the Tianlan empire!"


    "Here comes Wang Zhuo!"


    Then, his eyes turned to the bloody figure on the No. 10 challenge arena. People all know that Wang Zhuo came with thousands of strong leaders of the dragon and tiger sect to find this man and take revenge!


    "Now, this stone maple is over! Alas, a generation of peerless Tianjiao seems to be falling here! But he killed so many talents, and his death should be worth it! Even if stone Maple dies today, his name must be loud in the eastern region for some time."


    In the void of the north, in front of the dense crowd, there was an old man with powerful face, white hair and white beard, who looked like the arrival of the emperor. He was dressed in blue clothes and robes, with a green dragon with teeth and claws on his chest, and a white hair Cloak behind him. It was surging with the wind. On the white cloak, there was a pattern of roaring white tiger.


    This old man is the second of the top ten strongmen of Tianlan Empire and the leader of dragon and tiger sect - Wang Zhuo!


    "The one who killed my son! Now he will waste his hands and feet and roll up for me!" as soon as Wang Zhuo came to the sky over Tianlan Imperial City, he roared like an angry tiger towards Tianlan imperial city.


    At this time, Prince Guang, who stood proudly in the void, flashed to Wang Zhuo and said, "old thing, have something to say!"


    "Speak well?" hearing Prince Guang''s voice in front of him, Wang Zhuo said fiercely, looking up at the golden figure in front of him!


    Then, Wang Zhuo angrily shouted at Prince Guang, "Lan Guang, you are old and immortal! You can say sarcastic things here if you are not your dead son! I want you to say it well. Go and die a son and see if you can say it well."


    "This is a martial arts contest, a battle in the challenge arena. The contestants have the consciousness of death. This is inevitable. Although your king boy was killed, your king boy also killed many contestants before this." Prince Guang said happily to Wang Zhuo.


    Although Wang Zhuo ranked second and Prince Guang ranked third, in fact, their martial arts realm is the four-star martial holy realm in the same territory! The two really fight, in fact, between the two.


    In that war, the two fought for a long time. Finally, Prince Guang missed and lost to Wang Zhuo. If there was another decisive battle, Prince Guang felt that he would no longer lose to him!


    "Martial arts competition?" Wang Zhuo said coldly after listening to Prince Guang''s words. Then he shouted coldly, "I don''t care what martial arts competition you have. Today, whoever dares to cover up my son''s murderer and stop me, I will let him go to the West! Even you LAN Guang, who is old and immortal, is no exception!"

 Chapter 614

    In the void, Prince LAN Guang of Guang and Wang Zhuo of dragon and tiger sect soon glared at each other. The two old men, the two peerless strongmen of Tianlan Empire, seemed to fight if there was another disagreement!


    "Well, old man, the man you''re looking for is Ben Shao! Your waste son Wang Liao and his gifted son Wang Cong are all killed by Ben Shao!" just then, a young and melodious voice suddenly echoed in the world.


    "Ah!" hearing the young voice echoing in the world, Wang Zhuo''s powerful body suddenly trembled.


    Then, he was filled with violent anger, like a volcano erupting, his face twisted and became unusually ferocious. He stared at the crowd and the challenge arena below, and finally stared at the No. 10 challenge arena. He drank like thunder and roared, "it''s you! It''s you who killed my tusk! Follow me! You! Little beast, you can''t die!"


    When Wang Zhuo drank violently, he punched violently and bombarded the No. 10 challenge arena below. A huge blue dragon shadow was blasted out by Wang Zhuo, "Ow!" the Dragon shadow seemed to make a dragon chant through the world, open its teeth and claws, move suddenly in the void, and the huge blue body swooped down towards the No. 10 challenge arena.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon roared out of Wang Zhuo''s anger, which shocked all the people below in Tianlan emperor''s city. This is the powerful power of the four-star martial Holy Land! Under this power, countless people trembled and trembled, and their bodies seemed to kneel under this power!


    Many people''s minds have naturally emerged. Under this force, this stone maple is definitely going to be destroyed!


    "Wang Zhuo, it seems that you really don''t pay attention to the king and my royal family LAN family!" at this time, there was an old and loud voice in the void. It was Prince LAN Guang who made this voice.


    Seeing Wang Zhuo''s sudden move, LAN Guang''s face showed anger. If Wang Zhuo started in other places, it''s good to say, but he even stood proudly in the Tianlan imperial city where the royal family is located, and he also started to kill the contestants in the contest. If Wang Zhuo would kill that person like this, he would be ashamed of the Royal LAN family!


    After Prince LAN Guang shouted angrily, his right hand condensed into a sword finger and pointed down to the roaring virtual shadow of the huge green dragon.


    At that time, an equally huge golden sword Qi appeared above the subdued green dragon shadow, and then fell straight towards the green dragon shadow!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden sword Qi stabbed into the blue dragon body, "Ow!" the green dragon virtual shadow looked up to the sky again and made a violent dragon chant. Then, together with the huge golden sword Qi, they disappeared into the air like fog!


    "Lan Guang! Old man, how dare you stop me!" when the attack was broken, Wang Zhuo''s face showed a ferocious and ferocious color again, staring at Prince LAN Guang angrily, howling like a fierce beast.


    "Today, I will never allow anyone to make trouble in Tianlan imperial city! Even you, Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger clan!" Lan Guang did not retreat, looked directly at Wang Zhuo and shouted coldly.


    At this moment, golden figures flew out of the imperial city of Tianlan, like golden meteors, and stopped behind Prince LAN Guang. These people were all wearing golden armor and holding golden xuanware. They exuded a powerful smell. The smell emitted by these people was no weaker than those behind the dragon and tiger king!


    "This is the golden soldiers in charge of Prince Guang! It is said that every golden soldier is selected from thousands of troops, and every martial arts realm is at least in the territory of the martial arts clan!" in the crowd below, someone recognized the thousands of golden soldiers behind Prince Guang and quickly exclaimed.


    "It seems that Prince Guang is going to cover up the stone Maple! He even sent out Jin Jia War soldiers to fight against the dragon and tiger clan! Why is the stone Maple so hard? He thought he was going to die several times, but he just couldn''t die!"


    "Lan Guang!" Wang Zhuo looked coldly at the golden figures appearing behind LAN Guang. On his ferocious face, he bit his teeth and spit out the word "Lan Guang" mercilessly!


    Many people have seen that Lan Guang is going to cover up Shi Feng. In addition to defending the dignity of the Royal LAN family, LAN Guang also has a point that he and the emperor Lan Yuan of Tianlan Empire have been paying attention to the trend of the young Shi Feng these days. This is definitely a peerless demon!


    The purpose of the LAN family''s martial arts competition is to select one of the geniuses as the son-in-law, let him enter the Wudao heavenly tower, and finally fight against the evil thing suppressed under the imperial palace.


    Shi Feng is definitely the genius among geniuses and the devil among demons in Tianlan emperor''s city. LAN Guang and Lan Yuan have taken a fancy to this person''s talent. Although the martial arts competition is not over, Shi Feng''s strength seems to be the champion candidate this time!


    In the martial arts recruitment competition, no one can compete with Shi Feng again!


    And just yesterday, LAN Guang also heard Lan Yuan say that Shi Feng and Princess Linglong already knew each other, and they should have fallen in love! Such a good thing, such a good candidate, LAN Guang needs to protect Shi Feng!


    "Wang Zhuo, I''m Tianlan imperial city. It''s definitely not where your dragon and tiger clan does whatever they want. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end!" Lan Guangleng looked at Wang Zhuo and drank coldly again.


    "OK! OK! Since you, old man LAN Guang, want to be the enemy of me, I, Wang Zhuo, will kill you today and catch the little beast again!" Wang Zhuo, who was completely angry, pointed to LAN Guang and shouted angrily again!


    Wang Zhuo''s voice had not yet fallen. At this time, the young and melodious voice just appeared sounded again: "old man, you are so big! Ben Shao wants to see how you can cut Ben Shao thousands of knives today!"


    On the No. 10 challenge arena, after Shi Feng said these words, he immediately moved, broke into the void and came to the void.


    "The stone maple is not fast enough to escape and dare to break into the void. Isn''t it tired of living and send it to Wang Zhuo?" people saw the bloody figure who came to the void immediately in the crowd below and said.


    "Just now, Prince Guang could stop Wang Zhuo''s attack in time. Now Shi Feng went up to die and was so close to Wang Zhuo. If Wang Zhuo shot now and tried his best to kill him, I don''t think Prince Guang could save him!"


    "Shi Feng, I really think I won''t die! Now I''m going up. Let''s wait for his body to fall down!"


    "This man is such a genius in martial arts. How can he be so stupid! He really wants to die! Just now he even said those words to stimulate Wang Zhuo. It''s too long for him!"

 Chapter 615

    Shi Feng broke through the void and came to the void. For the martial arts onlookers, it was an act of self destruction.


    Who is Wang Zhuo? That''s the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, the strongman of the four-star martial arts holy land. He''s not at the same level as Wang Cong, Bing AO and Zixiao!


    "Does this stone Maple still think that he is facing Zixiao like a young genius?"


    "Little bastard, die!" seeing Shi Feng appear in front of him unscrupulously, Wang Zhuo roared and no more nonsense, so he punched him.


    A roar of fierce tiger roared around the world. Under Wang Zhuo''s fist, a huge white tiger head blew out. The white tiger head opened its mouth and roared fiercely at Shi Feng.


    "Zhentian palm!" Lan Guang saw the arrival of Shi Feng, and the old man Wang Zhuo launched another attack. He quickly whispered. On his right palm, a bright golden light immediately shone, and then he suddenly shook out towards the tiger head that Wang Zhuo blew out!


    "Bang" burst out. Under the shining golden Zhentian palm, the white tiger head was immediately broken by the Zhentian palm!


    "Lan Guang!" seeing that his attack was broken by LAN Guang, Wang Zhuo roared angrily again, and then roared again: "I want to see how many attacks you can take me. When you take my attack, I want to see if you can keep the life of this little beast!"


    When Wang Zhuo''s voice fell, he looked up to the sky and howled angrily:


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    In Wang Zhuo''s howl, there was not only the sound of dragon singing echoing the world, but also the sound of tiger roaring through the sky.


    At this time, on LAN Guang''s powerful old face, a dignified look immediately appeared. He quickly said to Shi Feng beside him: "get back quickly. As long as you stay in Tianlan Imperial City, the king will protect you!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of dragons and tigers from Wang Zhuo''s roar has become louder and louder. The air in the void is boiling under the roar of dragons and tigers.


    Then, over Wang Zhuo, a huge circling green dragon void appeared.


    Under Wang Zhuo''s body, there appeared a huge white tiger virtual shadow. As soon as the virtual shadow of the two divine beasts appeared, the void began to roar with a strong wind, "boom", lightning and thunder.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to Prince LAN Guang''s words, but looked at the howling Wang Zhuo, said coldly, "old and immortal, don''t cry in front of Ben Shao. Ben, don''t look at your old age. Now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you waste your Dantian and kneel in front of Ben Shao, Ben Shao will leave you a shriveled whole body."


    Although Shi Feng''s voice didn''t sound loud, it echoed in the void and suddenly passed into a person''s ear.


    "This stone Maple! He is really crazy! He really doesn''t recognize who his opponent is!"


    "This stone Maple dares to say such words to Wang Zhuo, Wang Zhuo! It seems that he will not die today, but also die!"


    "No matter how talented you are, in the end, you don''t want to become a cold body."


    "Stone boy! You!" Prince LAN Guang saw that Shi Feng not only didn''t retreat, but said these words to annoy Wang Zhuo. At the moment, even Prince Guang felt that if he protected him a little, he would be arrogant!


    Martial arts talent is really good, but it''s too arrogant and domineering! If he had the ability, he could say that to Wang Zhuo.


    But now, he said these words while the king protected him! This is really not good in mind!


    "Ow! Die!" Shi Feng''s words naturally fell into Wang Zhuo''s ears. Wang Zhuo''s face has turned red at the moment, and his old face is no different from the beast. He can''t see his original face at all.


    With the roar of Wang Zhuo falling, his palms went up and down, and suddenly pushed out towards the stone maple in front and Prince LAN Guang!


    "Ow! Roar! The dragon and tiger are coming!" with Wang Zhuo''s palms suddenly pushed out, the blue dragon virtual shadow above and the white tiger virtual shadow below all moved suddenly.


    The green dragon waved his teeth and claws and rushed down angrily! The white tiger roared ferociously and galloped up! They all rushed to Shi Feng and Prince LAN Guang!


    "Not good!" the green dragon and white tiger started together and felt the power of the two virtual shadows. Prince Guang immediately changed his face.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Wang Zhuo''s powerful move, dragon and tiger, is now so powerful!


    Then Prince Guang suddenly realized that if he blocked this move, he should stop it with all his strength! But now beside him, the boy who came up to die, Wang Zhuo will attack and kill him while he resists the bombardment, so he can''t keep him.


    "Forget it! Since he came up to die himself, I''m very grateful that the king can reach this point! It''s a pity that such a genius fell, but his mind is really not good. If he dies, let him die!" Prince Guang said secretly. At the same time, he began to work hard, and the whole person was shining with golden light.


    "Old and immortal, since you want to have no bones, it''s up to you to have less!" said Shi Feng coldly, looking at the blue dragon swooping down and the white tiger rising obliquely.


    The cold and arrogant voice echoed between heaven and earth again.


    At the same time, the large silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s left hand again. Shi Feng ran nine Youming forces and injected them madly.


    At this time, Prince Guang whispered to Shi Feng, "I can only block this blow for you. You can retreat and escape by yourself. How far you can escape depends on your own luck!"


    But then Prince Guang, who was shining with gold, saw that at this moment, Shi Feng not only didn''t start to escape, but moved his body. Holding the large silver sickle, he killed the huge green dragon virtual shadow that swooped down!


    "This... This is beyond our power! I don''t know how to live or die! I want to die!" Prince Guang said angrily, looking at the bloody figure welcoming the empty shadow of the green dragon! Even if he holds this mysterious silver sickle, Wang Zhuo is the strong one in the four-star martial arts holy land after all. The attack he launched is the most powerful blow in the four-star martial arts Holy Land!


    Prince Guang felt that if the stone Maple launched the attack of the silver sickle and could resist the power of Wang Zhuo''s four-star martial holy land, it would have been used earlier against Zixiao. Why do you have to work so hard with Zixiao in the two-star martial Holy Land in World War I!


    Therefore, Prince Guang thought that Shi Feng held the silver sickle. If he launched an attack against Zixiao at that time, he would only be in the holy land of two-star martial arts!


    Later, Shi Feng broke through. From the nine star wuzun realm at that time, he now entered the one star wusheng realm. The attack launched with this mysterious sickle can reach the power of three-star wusheng at most!

 Chapter 616

    "I don''t care about him!" Prince Guang said angrily, then lowered his head and looked down at the white tiger''s virtual shadow!


    "Zhentian fist!" Prince Guang whispered, and the golden light all over began to flow rapidly. They all condensed on the fist of his right hand, and then his body swooped down and burst out angrily towards the white tiger shadow!


    "Boom!" under Prince Guang''s sudden fist, Zhentian fist, the white tiger''s virtual shadow was suddenly blasted under Prince Guang''s fist.


    However, at this moment, Prince Guang blasted the empty shadow of the white tiger, and his whole body was shocked upside down by the power of the explosion.


    Prince Guang, who was shocked and flew out, began to be frightened, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen Wang Zhuo in just a few years. Wang Zhuo was so strong.


    Even under the attack of Wang Zhuo, it is estimated that the stone Maple has no bones now!


    Thinking of this, Prince Guang raised his head and looked up at the sky. But then, Prince Guang''s face appeared more shocked. There was also a sound of explosion in the sky. However, the sound of explosion was not the sound of green dragon''s virtual shadow destroying stone maple.


    But the stone maple, with the large silver sickle in his hand, waved and cut the green dragon virtual shadow. The green dragon virtual shadow was destroyed and opened under the silver sickle, and the explosion burst out by the powerful force!


    After cutting out the virtual shadow of the green dragon, Shi Feng, unlike Prince Guang, was shocked upside down by the powerful force, but stood proudly in the void and looked indifferent. It was like cutting out the attack of the four-star wusheng Wang Zhuo. For him, it was nothing at all.


    "He! How could he break Wang Zhuo''s attack!" Prince Guang''s face was full of disbelief. Originally, he thought this man would die, but now he didn''t expect that he not only broke Wang Zhuo''s attack, but after he broke it, he was not like himself. He was shocked to fly out under that power.


    This is enough to show that the attack just launched by the young Shi Feng is stronger than himself!


    I thought he was just coming up to die, but he didn''t think much of himself, didn''t know how to live or die, and wanted to die! Arrogant and domineering! Now I can''t think of it. I saw it myself, and he really has arrogant, arrogant and domineering capital!


    Thinking of the past, I asked him to step down and said I would protect him. Thinking of these, Prince Guang''s old face showed a wry smile! "This evil spirit, look at that posture, where do you need to protect yourself!"


    Not only prince Guang, but also tens of thousands of people watching the war below showed a look of surprise. They raised their heads and widened their eyes. Originally, they all thought that Shi Feng was arrogant and arrogant, did not know whether to die or live, and thought that he would die. However, under the attention of the public, he created another miracle!


    The wind was light and the clouds were light. It broke Wang Zhuo''s powerful attack!


    Some people began to disdain to say that Shi Feng was "looking for death", "dying" and "overestimating their strength", and they only felt that their cheeks were hot at the moment! If he goes up, he will die, and he is going to meet the enemy!


    Even Prince Guang was blown away by power, and his stone Maple was proud of the void, which was enough to prove that he had the capital to fight with Wang Zhuo!


    After Shi Feng''s attack, Wang Zhuo, who was full of rage, showed an extremely shocked and incredible look on his face. He knew what level his power was, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the enemy who killed him.


    And that man is so young! But at the age of fifteen or sixteen!


    At this time, the people of longhuzong behind Wang Zhuo, in their hearts, can be said to be invincible Wang Zhuo. The attacks were broken, and there were bursts of incredible exclamations one by one.


    It can be said that at the moment, whether in the sky or on the earth, there are constantly full of great and special exclamations. There is no other reason. It is only because the young man named Shi Feng killed the four-star martial holy land and the strike of Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect!


    After Shi Feng broke Wang Zhuo''s attack, although at the moment, all the nine nether powers in his body have been injected into the silver sickle, the energy in his body can be said to have been evacuated and squeezed clean!


    However, the silver sickle killed the green dragon virtual shadow of Wang Zhuo, and the energy was not exhausted. At this time, Shi Feng moved his left hand, and the silver sickle in his hand waved and cut out obliquely and flew to the old thing Wang Zhuo!


    The silver sickle flew and cut. Wang Zhuo''s body was shocked and his eyes widened. On the silver sickle, he felt a mysterious and palpitating force. It was a deadly sickle!


    "This... This power! What power is it?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhuo didn''t dare to think any more. His body suddenly moved. In full view of the public, people saw Wang Zhuo, who was angry, strong and wanted to kill his son and enemy. At the moment, he suddenly turned around. His body rushed up obliquely towards Shi Feng, opposite to the silver sickle, and even began to flee quickly!


    People who see this scene feel that there is something wrong with their eyes. Wang Zhuo is running through the air! This is the second of the top ten strongmen of Tianlan empire. This is the leader of the dragon and tiger sect and the strongman of the four-star martial arts Holy Land!


    He''s on the run. How is that possible!


    This scene was completely beyond people''s expectation, which made it difficult for countless people to accept for a time, and made it difficult for countless people''s hearts to calm down. Especially the thousands of martial artists of longhuzong led by Wang Zhuo.


    "Master!"


    "Lord!"


    "This! The power at what level! Wang Zhuo sensed it and started to flee!" even Prince Guang, who had just stopped in the void, watched Shi Feng start the silver sickle and Wang Zhuo began to flee. In addition to being shocked, he was full of people who wanted to know the power of the Silver sickle at the moment.


    For the first time, Shi Feng killed bingao with a silver sickle, and then broke the green dragon shadow of Wang Zhuo with a sickle. Now, when he killed Wang Zhuo with a silver sickle, Prince Guang, like Wang Zhuo before he broke through the air and fled, could not sense which boundary the power launched by the silver sickle belonged to.


    Wang Zhuo, already urging all his strength, quickly fled in confusion in the vast sky, shuttling through the void and layers of white clouds. Behind him, the silver sickle that would be cut by the stone Maple seemed to have eyes and pursued him.


    The silver sickle is approaching Wang Zhuo. It seems that the speed of the sickle has been faster than Wang Zhuo''s air breaking speed!


    Soon, in the sky far away from the crowd on the side of Shi Feng, there was an old pain, like killing a pig!

 Chapter 617

    "Ah!" an old and painful howl rang through the world.


    The original majestic, powerful and strong body, just a moment ago, was cut by the silver sickle pursued by the handle. The powerful body was turned into two pieces, and the bright red blood was sprinkled from the sky.


    After killing Wang Zhuo, the silver sickle, with its sharp and cold blade, penetrated Wang Zhuo''s cut body in two, and flew back quickly over the 100 challenge platforms in Tianlan imperial city.


    The silver sickle took the two corpses and returned to the sky where the stone Maple was. At this time, there was another cry in heaven and earth!


    Today, there are so many shocking things! So many people''s hearts can''t accept it!


    Ziqing Hou Zixiao is dead. Bing Ao, the deputy leader of Xuanwu Hall of Tiankun sect, is dead. Now, even Wang Zhuo, the leader of dragon and tiger sect, is dead!


    The murderer who killed these legendary figures is the young man in blood armor standing in the void. His name is Shi Feng!


    A teenager who rises in these days, but does the next shocking thing in these days! Now, he killed Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, which is like creating a human myth for people!


    "Wang Zhuo! Dead!" Prince Guang also looked at the silver sickle flying back to Shi Feng, wearing the two corpses on the silver sickle!


    Wang Zhuo''s strength is not weaker than himself, and Prince Guang has felt that the strength of Wang Zhuo''s old guy has to be slightly stronger than himself!


    Especially "dragon and tiger come to the world", Wang Zhuo has reached the peak of his unique skill of recruiting dragon and tiger sect!


    Now, Wang Zhuo was killed by the boy!


    This evil spirit has reached such a point!


    Gradually, Prince Guang gradually realized that one thing was the silver sickle that killed Leng AO and Wang Zhuo just now. It looked like the death sickle in ancient legends!


    But then Prince Guang saw that not only prince Guang, but also people in the world saw that after the silver sickle flew back into the hands of the evil stone maple, a fierce scarlet flame burst out on the stone maple and rolled up to the two bodies cut by Wang Zhuo!


    Under the scarlet flame, Wang Zhuo''s two corpses were burned clean. Then the fierce blood flame rolled back on Shi Feng. When it disappeared, there was a sudden flash of white light on Shi Feng!


    At this moment, there was another uproar between heaven and earth, shocked, exclaimed, frightened!


    He! It''s advanced again! People still clearly remember that it has only been half a day since his last promotion!


    For this person, it''s like having a regular meal! This is an unheard of thing that breaks the common sense of martial arts!


    "Advanced! This demon! Advanced again!"


    Prince LAN Guang, like the masses, uttered a cry of surprise. In the case of this evil spirit, King Guangqin couldn''t figure out whether it was because the silver sickle in his hand launched the powerful power, or whether the evil spirit itself was a evil spirit, so he couldn''t judge him with his common sense!


    The silver sickle is extraordinary and mysterious!


    But this demon seems to be more mysterious, against God!


    After Shi Feng swallowed the power of death, soul and blood of Wang Zhuo in the four-star martial arts holy land, he not only completely recovered his wasted nine nether powers due to urging the silver sickle in his body, but also successfully advanced into the two-star martial arts Holy Land!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the people of longhuzong in front! The leader Wang Zhuo was killed, and these people were deeply shocked one by one. Now, seeing the demon who killed the leader Wang Zhuo, they turned their eyes to their own direction.


    At this time, thousands of masters of the dragon and tiger sect, such as birds and beasts, moved one by one, and quickly shot to the left, right, above and behind! Stay away from the devil!


    These people all follow Wang Zhuo to kill themselves. Seeing these people start to escape, Shi Feng can''t let go. In this matter, Shi Feng''s right hand condenses into a sword finger!


    At this moment, suddenly, the dense white sword Qi suddenly swept across the void. The sky in front of Shi Feng immediately turned into a sea of sword Qi!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill and painful cries rang out in the void, echoing one after another. The people watching the war felt bursts of palpitations and horror, and others felt their backs cold and creepy.


    The broken limbs and arms flew in disorder, and the bright red blood splashed towards the Tianlan imperial city below!


    This sky seems to be a hell on earth. With the sound of tragic wailing, fresh life continues to die here.


    Shi Feng''s face is cold. He looks at the sky ahead and listens to those tragic wails. There is no fluctuation in his heart and no mercy. These people come to kill themselves, so they must die!


    Before they want to kill themselves, they must have the consciousness of being killed by themselves!


    Then, a burst of fierce blood flame broke out on Shi Feng''s body, swept away towards the slaughtered void in front, and the sky turned into a blood flame in a flash.


    The sea of blood and fire burns the sky, shining the whole heaven and earth red, emitting a powerful palpitating force and a very cold breath. Under the burning of the blood and flame, the previous continuous howling stopped.


    People know that the experts of the dragon and tiger sect have died cleanly under the dense sword Qi and the fierce sea of blood and fire. Just like the wuzhe who died in the hands of the demon, there is no residue left in the world!


    In World War I today, Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, fell, and all the strong people of the dragon and tiger sect died. Originally, in Tianlan Empire, the powerful dragon and tiger sect, which has been established for thousands of years, has been completely defeated!


    The fierce sea of blood and fire in the sky didn''t burn for long, so it rolled up and rushed towards the blood figure standing proudly in the void.


    As soon as the bloody fire wave poured into the bloody figure, it was immediately absorbed by the bloody figure. Before long, all the bloody fire in the sky was absorbed back into the body by Shi Feng!


    After the killing of Shi Feng, the crowd in Tianlan imperial city seemed to have made an appointment. They raised their heads, looked at the sky, looked at the bloody figure, and fell into silence.


    At the moment, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the dense crowd in Tianlan imperial city

 Chapter 618

    In Tianlan Imperial City, a figure wearing blood armor stood proudly in the shadow, and the blood cloak behind him rolled in the strong wind, majestic, as if a blood crazy devil was coming to the world!


    Shi Feng looked down at the dense and silent crowd below and said, "Ben Shao announced that the winner of the Tianlan Imperial City martial arts competition is Ben Shao Shi Feng!"


    Cold, determined, no one can refuse the voice, echoed in the void.


    After many people heard the voice, their faces changed. He even announced himself as the winner! This is the first time I''ve heard of it.


    There are also many people who are dissatisfied, especially those who are still in the challenge arena and have not been eliminated!


    In the past few days, he killed and worked hard. Some people almost died in the battle. He finally came to this step. Before he was defeated, he declared himself the winner.


    However, although those people were dissatisfied, none of them dared to refute.


    Are you kidding? This is Tianjiao who killed one after another. Even Wang Zhuo and thousands of dragon and tiger sect experts were killed by him in this half day. There are no bones left. It''s just an act of looking for death to argue with such a cruel man.


    ..


    His name is Xiaojing. He was born into a poor family in a small village in Tianlan empire.


    Since childhood, Xiaojing envied those powerful martial artists and determined to become martial artists and stand out.


    That year, Xiaojing walked in the mountains and inadvertently entered a cave, but he didn''t want to break into an ancient relic.


    Xiaojing was lucky at last. He not only avoided the dangers again and again by chance among the ancient ruins, but also won the inheritance of the ancients.


    Since then, Xiaojing has soared from a poor man and a wild boy in the countryside to a warrior!


    After being inherited by the ancients, Xiaojing has been practicing hard and entered a dangerous place. Gradually, Xiaojing has become a strong martial artist from a martial artist!


    In the middle, Xiaojing met a beautiful girl. Xiaojing fell in love with her, and she also fell in love with Xiaojing. However, knowing that the Tianlan Empire held a martial arts contest for Princess Linglong, Xiaojing still resolutely participated in it! He felt that his chance had come.


    He wants to stand out, he wants to get a high position, he wants to honor his family and his ancestors, and he wants to become a powerful son-in-law of Tianlan empire!


    For her own ideal, no matter how much the girl begged, no matter how much helplessness and reluctance Xiaojing had in her heart, Xiaojing finally became cruel and chose to break up with her.


    Until now, Xiaojing still keeps coming to her mind. When she said the time of breaking up, she had a beautiful face soaked with tears.


    However, I made so many sacrifices. When I participated in the contest, I defeated one powerful opponent after another. I won several times!


    Now, the man standing proudly in the void even said that he was the champion of the contest! How can Xiaojing be reconciled? She even gave up her love for this martial arts competition. Now that person even wants to take away her ideal and hope. What''s the difference between killing herself!


    Recalling these, the words just said by the man in the void echoed in his mind. Xiao Jing clenched his fists. The whole person trembled with anger, and his anger had filled Xiao Jing''s whole body.


    "Stone! Maple!" Xiaojing raised her head and spit out the name of that, and her body was ready to move!


    But when Xiaojing was ready to break into the void, he forced himself to stop. This man... Is too powerful! Strong enough to make Xiaojing palpitating and trembling, and she can''t compete at all!


    "I''ll go up, only to die!" Xiao Jing said sadly, helpless and unwilling, looking at the bloody figure.


    "It''s over, it''s all over! I! I''m sorry for my rong''er!" Xiaojing finally chose to shrink back, with incomparable regret, pain and heartache in her heart!


    ..


    In the void of Tianlan Imperial City, Shi Feng looked down at the dense and silent crowd below, spoke again and said calmly: "from now on, you can come to Ben Shao to challenge at any time until noon tomorrow!


    Ben Shao lives in Wanbao commercial building! "


    After that, Shi Feng, as a Dawson white streamer, quickly broke through the air to wanbaoshang building!


    Until the figure of Shi Feng disappeared, the crowd below made an uproar. The sound of discussion after silence and movement was as violent as a tsunami.


    "This stone Maple! Won the first place in this way! Did you win the first Beauty Princess Linglong of my Tianlan Empire?"


    "It''s not Shi Feng''s income, is it you? Do you dare to challenge Shi Feng?"


    "Ah! I envy you! This stone maple is going to sleep with the body of Princess Linglong, the first beauty in the eastern region! Then they will... This! It''s so beast! When I think of it, I think my heart is aching!"


    "Ah! My exquisite princess! My son-in-law''s throne! Ah ah!"


    ..


    On the void, the golden soldiers had already quietly retreated, leaving the golden figure still standing proudly in the void. Prince LAN Guang looked at the bloody figure leaving the void, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "This boy is so arrogant! It seems that the curtain has come to an end. My little grandniece also has a good way out."


    Then Prince Guang turned his head and looked not far away, at the top of the palace, at the golden figure looming in the clouds. Then Prince Guang moved and quickly broke through the air in that direction.


    When he broke the air, he smiled calmly and said, "I don''t know if the imperial nephew is satisfied with his future son-in-law! But such a wicked son-in-law must be satisfied!"


    ..


    At the top of the Imperial Palace, the clouds were shrouded, and Lanyuan stood proudly between the clouds. His eyes never moved away from the bloody figure until it disappeared in his eyes!


    At this time, Lanyuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "my baby is exquisite, and his eyes are really not bad!" after saying this, Lanyuan smiled happily, then saw Languang''s figure breaking through the air, and said with a smile: "Uncle Huang is coming! I don''t know what my uncle Huang thinks of the stone Maple? I think it must not be bad!"


    Two golden figures soon met together!


    ..


    "He! He even announced his victory! Then the princess, she has fulfilled her wish and wants to marry her sweetheart! I, I have to go back to the palace quickly and report the good news to the princess! Princess, she must be very happy!"


    Among the crowd, the emerald figure who ran back and forth several times a day quietly withdrew from the crowd again and trotted towards the palace!

 Chapter 619

    When Shi Feng was flying in the air towards Wanbao business building, a golden figure and a white figure appeared in front, as if waiting for Shi Feng here. These two people are Shi Jinshuai and snow traceless!


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai smiled and said, "congratulations to little brother Shi for winning the competition and holding the first beauty in the eastern region!" Shi Jinshuai didn''t think of it. It''s really abnormal!


    He not only killed those Tianjiao, but also killed Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect. This is something Shi Jinshuai never thought of!


    While watching the war, Shi Jinshuai was sweating for him! Several times, even Shi Jinshuai thought it was abnormal and wanted to fall into the challenge arena, but unexpectedly, he created miracles one after another!


    After Shi Jinshuai finished, Xue Wuji also congratulated Shi Feng and said with a smile: "Congratulations, there are few maples! You can sleep as the first beauty in the eastern region!" Xue Wuji didn''t expect that his little martial uncle was so strong and abnormal!


    The talent in martial arts doesn''t belong to Shizu Youming at all! Jiuyouming skill, Jiuyou martial arts and Jiuyou sword skill have reached the peak of cultivation.


    Finally, he killed the four-star wusheng Wang Zhuo with the power of one star wusheng!


    Shizu Youming is a successor! Maybe my little martial uncle''s achievements in the future are no worse than Shizu''s, maybe even higher!


    Shi Feng looked at the two people in front and said, "go! Go to Wanbao commercial building and let''s have a good drink! Don''t get drunk or go back!"


    "OK! Have a good drink!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai shouted, "I''ll order someone to prepare now!"


    "Have a good drink! That''s good! But it should be!" Xue Wuji laughed, and then the three moved and flew to Wanbao business building together!


    ..


    Tianlan Imperial City, in the imperial garden of the imperial palace!


    "Princess! That''s great!" a green figure ran happily among the flowers and trees, shouting happily as he ran.


    The white shadow sat in the pavilion in the lake full of lotus flowers, and her pretty face was full of sadness. Just now, he heard the maid Xiaocui report back to the palace, saying that Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger sect, led thousands of strong men of the dragon and tiger sect to kill him.


    It''s said that Jinmo is the name of Wang Zhuo. It''s the second of the top ten strong men in Tianlan empire. The peerless strong men in the four-star martial arts holy land are wider than their own Taihuang uncle LAN. They all have to rank first!


    Wang Zhuo''s purpose is naturally to avenge his son Wang Cong, and Wang Cong was killed by that man!


    Wang Zhuo came to Tianlan imperial city to avenge the murder of his son. This is an irresolvable hatred. How can Jin Mo not worry about him!


    "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, do you think he will be all right?" Jin Mo lowered his head, looked at Xiaobai lying beside him and asked.


    "Roar! Roar!" Xiaobai uttered two low roars, as if in response to Jinmo''s words.


    Jinmo, as if he understood its words, said, "Xiaobai, I don''t want him to be busy! But that''s Wang Zhuo! The peerless strong man in the four-star martial arts Holy Land! Hey!"


    With that, Jin Mo uttered a helpless sigh!


    "Princess! That''s great! That''s great!"


    "Princess! That''s great! That''s great!"


    At this time, cheery shouts came into Jin Mo''s ears.


    Originally, I was upset at the moment. When I heard the happy voice, I became more upset. Then I heard the words "great". On Jin Mo''s pretty face, I showed an unhappy look and looked at the emerald figure running towards me.


    The maid of honor Xiaocui is running and happy. He and the princess grew up together. They can also be said to have played since childhood. The princess''s sweetheart has become the winner of the contest. Xiaocui is also happy for the princess.


    But gradually, when Xiaocui approached the princess, she found that the princess looked at herself with a cold face and seemed very unhappy.


    "Eh? Princess, what''s the matter? It seems very unhappy?" Xiaocui thought in her heart as she looked at the princess.


    "Princess! You..." Xiaocui wants to ask the princess what''s the matter, but before she finishes speaking, she is interrupted by Jinmo:


    "Xiaocui, Xiaocui, the princess used to treat you well. She treated you as a close maid of honor. From childhood to childhood, she didn''t let you do any rough work in the palace. Now he''s like that. You even came to tell the princess, great! You really let the princess down."


    "Ah... This... No, princess, he, it''s him..."


    When Xiaocui heard the princess''s words, she knew that the princess misunderstood herself. She quickly asked to explain to herself and report the good news to the princess. Because she was a little flustered after listening to the princess''s words, her words became a little flustered. When she wanted to continue talking, she was interrupted by Jinmo:


    "Well, Xiaocui, please step back! The princess wants to be alone! Hey!" at the end, Jinmo sighed, raised his head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Scenes of past events emerged in her mind. At that time, they first met because he killed an old man. He couldn''t see it for himself. Killing paid for his life and wanted to take him to the official.


    At that time, Zixiao came. He fled with himself into the forest.


    In the early morning of that day in the forest, I saw him rush towards me. I thought he was going to plot against himself, but I didn''t think he was trying to save himself. At that time, a ferocious wolf rushed at him.


    Jin Mo still remembers the tall black figure he saw at that time, the long hair of the shawl danced in the breeze, and the wolf in his hand turned into a blood red flame in mid air.


    On that day, he was insulted by a young master of Shenhui City, and he was angry because of his humiliation and took it out on his own! At that time, I wondered if I could not be bullied by anyone in his heart?


    On that day, he took himself to escape and mistakenly entered the mountain forest of monsters. He was attacked by powerful monsters and was seriously injured. I bandaged him, I couldn''t bandage at all. That time, I must have hurt him.


    Instead of blaming himself, he smiled at his.


    In the late night rainstorm, he and Xiaobai were attacked by the ferocious panther. Xiaobai was seriously injured. That time, that time, he felt that he was really going to die and was going to be torn by the Panther, but at that time, the black back that made him look very reassured appeared in front of him again!


    Later, Zixiao came. He once said to himself: he will come to Tianlan imperial city to pick himself up. At that time, he will be free!


    "You go home first! Twelve days later, I will go to Tianlan Empire to pick you up! Then you will be free!"


    Jin Mo''s mind still echoed the words he said to himself that day! The young and handsome face was full of firm faces!

 Chapter 620

    In the imperial garden of the Imperial Palace, Jin Mo looked at the sky sadly, and his words to himself that day echoed in his mind.


    "I knew it, I knew it! Why do I know you! Let you come to the LAN emperor city for me to participate in the martial arts contest!" Jin Mo''s face showed a sad color! Some even blame themselves and know him by themselves!


    If he didn''t know him, he wouldn''t take part in the contest to recruit relatives, and he wouldn''t be killed by Wang Zhuo, the leader of the dragon and tiger clan!


    "It must be painful to be killed!"


    Thoughts flashed rapidly in Jinmo''s heart.


    At this time, in Jin Mo''s ear, the voice of the maid in waiting Xiaocui sounded again: "Princess!"


    Jinmo looked back and saw that Xiaocui had not left in front. He was full of unhappiness and said, "Xiaocui, you are really more and more disobedient and will make the princess unhappy. Just now the princess said to let you step down. The princess wants to be quiet."


    "No, princess, I think you have misunderstood! He, he is not dead at all!" at this time, Xiaocui finally prepared what to say, and finished what to say in one breath.


    After hearing Xiaocui''s words, Jinmo was surprised, and the whole person suddenly stood up from the stone stool in the Pavilion! His hands stretched out, grabbed Xiaocui''s shoulders and asked, "what, Xiaocui! What did you say just now!"


    Jin Mo asked, shaking Xiaocui''s thin body with both hands.


    "Ah! Princess, you hurt the maidservant." when Jin Mo grabbed her shoulders, Xiaocui screamed.


    Jin Mo reacted, quickly released his hands to hold Xiaocui, looked at Xiaocui, and hurriedly said, "just now, he didn''t die at all?"


    "Yes, Princess!" hearing Jinmo''s words, Xiaocui nodded fiercely.


    "Is it uncle LAN Guang who saved him? Is it Xiao Cui? I''m the only one in the royal family. Uncle LAN Guang is Wang Zhuo''s enemy!" Jin Mo said as if he were talking to himself and asked Xiao Cui.


    "No princess, it''s him. He killed Wang Zhuo with his own strength!" Xiaocui said.


    "What!" after hearing Xiaocui''s words, Jinmo was immediately surprised, and they all suspected that they had heard wrong. "Did he kill Wang Zhuo? You said he was Shi Feng?"


    "Yes, princess, it''s him! He killed Wang Zhuo!" Xiaocui nodded again and said, "we all thought he was going to be killed by Wang Zhuo. At that time, he rushed into the void and wanted to fight with Wang Zhuo. Everyone thought he was looking for his own death. In the end, he didn''t think that he was killed by Wang Zhuo instead of being killed by Wang Zhuo!"


    After hearing Xiaocui''s words, Jin Mo was stunned and lost his mind. It seemed like a dream. He... He didn''t kill Wang Zhuo, but killed Wang Zhuo!


    Is he so strong? Isn''t this girl afraid of my sadness and making up this lie to deceive me?


    Then, Jin Mo frowned on her pretty face and asked Xiaocui seriously, "Xiaocui! Didn''t you cheat me? It''s too late for you to admit it now, or I''ll let me know that if you cheat me later, I won''t spare you and marry you to the father-in-law of the sea around my father!"


    Hearing that the princess was going to marry her father-in-law, Xiaocui''s face changed greatly. The father-in-law was old and ugly, and had tuberculosis. She coughed constantly every day. Most importantly, she was an old eunuch!


    Xiaocui quickly swore to Jinmo, "princess, I swear! I really didn''t lie to you! You must not marry me to father-in-law Hai! I really didn''t lie to you!"


    Xiaocui said to Jinmo, with a look of pleading on her face. It seems that she doesn''t want to marry father-in-law Hai.


    Jin Mo looked at Xiaocui and heard her swear that she could still stick to her position under the threat of marrying father-in-law Hai. It seems that she really didn''t deceive herself.


    Jin Mo breathed a sigh of relief! He''s not dead! Still alive, that! That''s great! Moreover, he is getting stronger and stronger! Incredibly powerful!


    Then, seeing the princess''s beautiful snow-white face, Xiaocui showed a trace of joy, relaxed smile, tooted her mouth, complained and said, "it''s good that you came to tell you the good news. You were so cruel to others and threatened them to marry them to father-in-law Hai!"


    "Silly girl, you''re angry. It''s good. It''s me!" Jin Mo smiled at Xiaocui. It seems that after she knew that he didn''t die and won''t die, the whole person relaxed. Her mood also looks very good!


    "You''re a princess, I''m a palace maid. How dare I be angry with you." although Xiaocui said so, she looked angry with her mouth.


    Looking at Xiaocui, Jin Mo said with a smile, "you girl, you haven''t said you''re angry. Well, don''t be angry. What happened next in the challenge arena?"


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Xiao Cui was surprised. Du Qi''s mouth closed, patted her head and said:


    "Oh, I almost forgot! I almost told you the most important thing. Congratulations, princess. After killing Wang Zhuo, the man stood proudly in the void, looked down at the thousands of martial artists in Tianlan Imperial City, and began to announce that he was the winner of the martial arts recruitment competition!


    That momentum, that majestic and arrogant look, Tianlan emperor''s city is silent, and no one dares to refute! No one dares to fight him! "


    "You mean, he became the first person in the contest?" after hearing Xiaocui''s words, Jinmo was surprised again. Unexpectedly, the contest was over, and he was the last winner!


    It''s him!


    Looking at the princess''s expression of surprise and joy, Xiaocui raised her eyebrows and said with a bad smile:


    "Yes, it''s him! In a few days, he will be our son-in-law!


    Imperceptibly, as like as two peas in the face, he was already disfigured. It was so good that it was almost the same as before. I didn''t notice what good time it was, but it was all right when I saw it later.


    Shi Feng is now a two-star martial holy land. It''s only a matter of minutes to run Jiuyou immortal body and heal those skin injuries.


    "Congratulations to the princess! Happy husband!" Xiaocui congratulated the princess again.


    Hearing Xiaocui''s words, what son-in-law, what Ruyi husband, Jinmo''s beautiful little face has been blushed.


    This, this is too sudden! People, people are not ready! People, people are still very small!


    At the thought of getting married, at the thought of what wedding night, Jinmo, the first beauty in the eastern region and the exquisite Princess of Tianlan Empire, bowed her head and was ashamed like a bird.

 Chapter 621

    Beiyu, undead mountain!


    Over the undead mountain, a hundred miles around, I don''t know how many years there has been no warm and warm sunshine. For many years, it has been shrouded in large rolling dark clouds, dark winds and Howling between the heaven and the earth, making the heaven and the earth a hundred miles around gloomy!


    Those who enter the undead mountain area will have the same feeling, gloomy, dead, wet!


    In the undead mountain, the animals and plants visible in the ordinary mountain forest can no longer be seen. It may also be that the animals and plants in the mountain have changed under the influence of the gloomy and dead breath of the mountain.


    Trees grow like ghosts. Animals and monsters grow ferocious and ferocious! And it exudes a gloomy death, just like these animals, demons, turn into Yin corpses after they die.


    It seems that these creatures, influenced by the immortal fan, have completely integrated with the immortal mountain!


    There are different opinions about the legend of immortal mountain, but no one can tell what exists in immortal mountain.


    Maybe no one knows except the Luo family who has lived in the undead mountain for generations and guarded the undead mountain for generations.


    The Luo family has no idea how many generations and years have guarded the undead mountain. Anyway, people in hengcontinental today don''t know. Anyway, as soon as people mention the immortal mountain, they think of the Luo family and naturally think of the owner of the Luo family, Luo Qingchuan!


    Few people really know the name of the leader of the Luo family in previous generations, and this Luo Qingchuan is well-known. There is no other reason, because this Luo Qingchuan is the disciple of the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou, who was the strongest in the mainland that day!


    Recently, the undead mountain has been closed by the Luo family. No one is allowed to approach it. The outside world is speculating about the undead mountain. I don''t know what happened to the undead mountain.


    However, many people do feel that recently, undead mountain is very uneasy and fluctuates from time to time, just as undead mountain often has earthquakes recently!


    There is a secret place in undead mountain. It looks like a deep valley. The thick black fog swirls around it, rolling and moving. You can''t see the real scene below.


    Yin wind bursts, and the Yin Qi of this heaven and earth is unusually strong.


    Over this secret place, there are thousands of figures, men and women, old and young. Each one looks unusually dignified and has his hands sealed. These people are the Luo family who have guarded the immortal mountain for generations.


    Mysterious and Ancient Runes of different colors emerged from the fingerprints of the Luo family, like falling flowers, and fell into the deep valley below.


    In the center of the crowd stood a man in purple, with a handsome face and the strongest breath among the thousands of people, and the runes flying out of his fingerprints were forest white.


    This person is Luo Qingchuan, the master of Luo''s family and the disciple of Youming of Jiuyou emperor.


    Luo Qingchuan, like the Luo family, looked down at the bottom of the black fog!


    Then, Luo Qingchuan whispered, "is the seal guarded by my Luo family for generations going to be broken in my generation?"


    "Qingchuan!" in the crowd, a white figure broke through the air. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Luo Qingchuan, stopped, looked down with Luo Qingchuan, and shouted in a deep voice: "it seems that in a short time, the evil thing will break the seal of its ancestors!"


    The visitor is an old man with loose clothes and white hair and childlike face! This person is Luo yuekun, the elder of the Luo family!


    After listening to Luo yuekun''s words, Luo Qingchuan said in a deep voice: "the seal array eye is below. We are here. It seems that we can''t repair the seal at all. Up to now, it seems that we must rush into the bottom to repair the seal array eye!"


    "Indeed!" Luo yuekun nodded after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, and then said, "now, I''ll take the strong family and go down first!"


    "Be careful!" Luo Qingchuan asked in a deep voice. After such a long time, in addition to knowing the existence of the seal array eye, there is a unique evil thing sealed under the black fog.


    In addition, the Luo family doesn''t know what the scene is below, what still exists, and whether there are unexpected dangers.


    It''s a completely unknown world!


    Luo yuekun''s face was still dignified, nodded to Luo Qingchuan, then ordered the 50 strong men of the Luo family and rushed into the rolling black fog below.


    ..


    Tianlan Empire, Tianlan imperial city!


    After Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai had a good drink with no trace of snow, late at night, a guest came to Wanbao business building and the wing room where Shi Feng lived, and found Shi Feng!


    It''s a fuzzy shadow. Call yourself a shadow!


    "My master invites you to the imperial palace!" the shadow said to Shi Feng in a voice.


    Shi Feng was originally sitting cross legged on the bed to practice, and the arrival of the dark shadow interrupted him from his practice. However, Shi Feng''s body shape at the moment is still cross legged on the bed, looking at the dark shadow. The martial arts state of the dark shadow is actually in the two-star martial holy land, and the master of such a figure is in the imperial palace


    Sensing that the shadow was not murderous or malicious, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the shadow, "your master? Is it the emperor of Tianlan Empire?"


    "Exactly!" the shadow replied without hesitation.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng moved and flashed from the bed to the floor of the room, saying to the shadow.


    "Please!" then, the figure also moved, flashed to the window and floated out of the window.


    Seeing the dark shadow go out, Shi Feng immediately followed his body and rushed to the window. His body flew into the night sky.


    Although late at night, the crowd still flows in the Tianlan Imperial City, and people come and go on the streets.


    However, Shi Feng was naturally not interested in paying attention to these. He followed the figure in front and flew to the direction of the palace.


    ..


    At the top of the palace, the golden figure still stood proudly, raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky, but from his face, he could see a worried look.


    Then, Lan Yuan seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked back at the direction ahead. There was a fuzzy shadow flying towards him, and behind the fuzzy shadow, followed by a boy in black.


    "He''s coming!" Lan Yuan said, looking at the boy. There are countless beauties in Lanyuan''s back palace. It usually takes ten women to feel happy at night. However, he is still here late tonight and doesn''t spoil those beauties. He has to wait for the arrival of this teenager. At the moment, it can be said that this teenager is related to the future of Tianlan empire!

 Chapter 622

    Shi Feng followed the black figure to break the air, and then looked at the top of the palace, the golden figure standing proudly in the void.


    Dressed in the nine clawed Golden Dragon Emperor robe, his face is powerful. Naturally, he shows the momentum of the superior, an imperial style. This person must be the emperor of LAN Empire this day.


    The shadow, with the maple, approached the top of the palace and gradually disappeared into the night sky like a fog.


    Shi Feng stood in front of Lan Yuan. Shi Feng has sensed that the martial arts realm of the emperor of LAN Empire this day has reached the four-star martial holy land like LAN Guang and Wang Zhuo who was killed by himself!


    Looking at the stone maple in front, Lanyuan smiled calmly and nodded slightly to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng looked at Lan Yuan and said, "Why are you looking for me?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan still kept an indifferent smile on his face, but did not answer Shi Feng''s question, but asked Shi Feng: "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "Lord of Tianlan empire!" said Shi Feng, still pale.


    Lanyuan didn''t expect that he already knew his identity, but it''s not surprising that he was wearing a Dragon Robe and standing on the top of the palace. With his momentum, it''s easy to see his identity.


    However, this is completely different from the scene of seeing this person in the imagination. Anyway, he is also his future father-in-law. He sees himself, more or less, and is flattering. It is only to be close to himself.


    And he, knowing that it was himself, saw himself, even so, as if he had seen others.


    However, LAN Guang didn''t pay much attention to these things. As the king of a country, he naturally has these measures.


    What''s more, this young man is the most suitable candidate for the contest. When he held the contest, he did too much better than expected, which is the key to the survival of Tianlan empire.


    Lanyuan nodded to Shi Feng, smiled and said, "yes, I am the Lord of Tianlan Empire, Lanyuan! Your future father-in-law! I invite you to come and talk to you about your marriage with Linglong!"


    Just after Lan Yuan''s voice fell, at this time, a sweet and shy voice suddenly sounded in the dark night: "father!"


    After hearing this sound, Lanyuan turned around, and Shi Feng also followed his eyes and looked at the beautiful shadow coming slowly in the dark night ahead.


    Dressed in snow-white clothes, the beauty moved slowly. She could see that she looked at her and smiled at herself, but there was a sense of shame in her smile. I haven''t seen a beautiful woman for a long time. Shi Feng feels that she is unusually beautiful tonight.


    "Little stone!" Brocade Mo shouted softly to Shi Feng.


    At this time, when Shi Feng saw the beauty, he completely ignored the Lanyuan in front of him, smiled at the Jinmo and said:


    "I have done what I promised you. From now on, you are free! Your happiness will be up to you. If anyone asks you to do what you don''t want to do in the future, I will not promise."


    The "who" in Shi Feng''s words naturally said, Lan Yuan in front of him!


    "I''m free." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo whispered these four words. When he parted that day, he said so and gave me back my freedom. But..


    Then, Jin Mo looked at Shi Feng, opened his mouth again and asked him, "little stone, you have done so much for me. Is it really just to set me free?"


    Listening to what these two people said, Lanyuan also heard some clues. It seems that this man did not come to the contest to marry his daughter, but to defeat all the competitors who came to the competition and wanted to marry Linglong!


    Gradually, Lan Yuan frowned, turned his head and stared at the boy.


    Shi Feng is a man of two generations. He knows what Jinmo asked him. He smiled at her and said, "I still have a long way to go next! The sky in the eastern region is too small! Before long, I will go to a broader sky and pursue the perfection of martial arts!"


    "I!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the color of hesitation appeared on Jin Mo''s pretty face, but soon, Jin Mo''s color of hesitation disappeared and became full of firmness, saying: "I can accompany you!"


    "Linglong! You!" after hearing his daughter''s words, Lan Yuan drank in a low voice! Daughter, this is to elope with him in front of her own face!


    After hearing Lan Yuan''s words, Jin Mo turned his head and looked at him and said, "father, I want to be with him! Just let me be with him."


    Lan Yuan: "you! This."


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jin Mo, "girl, the road ahead of me is doomed to be extremely dangerous. If you follow me, you will suffer and risk! I have seen that you have been spoiled since you were a child. You are not suitable to go with me on my way."


    "But, but I''m not afraid." Jin Mo said, "I''m really not afraid. I feel enough to spend those days with you. As long as I stay with you and look at you, I''ll feel very safe. You''ll protect me wholeheartedly, won''t you?"


    "Hey!" after hearing her daughter''s words, LAN Guang sighed secretly in her heart. It''s really a woman''s big mistake!


    Lanyuan has countless children, but what he loves most is his daughter.


    When Lanyuan was only a king, there was a beloved woman around her. Although she was a woman, she often gave advice for herself and spent her whole life fighting for the throne.


    Without her, Lan Yuan knew that he would not be the emperor of LAN empire.


    Later, on the day I first became king, I was touching her in labor. I had been waiting for her and her child to be born with joy, but.. What we are waiting for is bad news. She had a difficult labor and tried her best to give birth to her daughter, but she left herself forever.


    Since then, Lanyuan often thought of hearing the report of the maid in charge at that time, and then thought of the body lying in bed, closing his eyes and never moving. Lanyuan was as heartbroken as a knife!


    She is the biological mother of Princess Linglong. After she left herself, every time Lanyuan saw her and her daughter, he always felt like seeing her. As her daughter grew up, she looked more and more like her.


    Several times in a trance, Lanyuan looked at his daughter as if he saw her. Sometimes when he saw his daughter laughing, Lanyuan seemed to feel that she had returned to her side and remembered the happy time with her.


    Later, Lanyuan looked at Shi Feng. As one of the three empires in the eastern region, the ninth emperor of Tianlan Empire, he was high above! Revealed a begging color that has not appeared for many years, which ordinary people can''t imagine, and said, "in the future, she won''t be with me. You can treat her well for me!"

 Chapter 623

    Shi Feng looked at the emperor of Tianlan empire. The emperor, who was originally high above, showed such a kind father''s face for her daughter and begged for himself.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the beautiful girl. On her beautiful face, she was waiting for her answer. However, Shi Feng still looked at her, shook his head and said, "the road ahead of me is a dangerous one that you can''t imagine. If one is not good, it will break bones and destroy both form and spirit. I really don''t want to see you follow me and suffer that danger!"


    "But... I..." Jin Mo wanted to go on. Shi Feng quickly interrupted, "well, don''t say any more. You''d better stay here and enjoy the glory as a princess."


    After finishing speaking to Jin Mo, Shi Feng turned his head again, looked at Lan Yuan and said, "Ben Shao knows your purpose of this martial arts competition, and Ben Shao also wants to enter the Wudao heavenly tower. When he comes out of the Wudao heavenly tower, Ben Shao will help you wholeheartedly."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan smiled and said, "your news is very smart. Even my royal secret has been mastered."


    After saying that, Lan Yuan looked at the lost daughter on his face, and then sighed in his heart, "Hey!"


    To tell the truth, Lanyuan didn''t want his daughter to leave him and follow the man to take risks outside, but Lanyuan didn''t want to see his daughter sad.


    However, Lanyuan thinks this should be the best result. My daughter is still young and in love. It''s normal to like a person. But if you don''t see him in the future, you should gradually forget him.


    Then, Lan Yuan said to Shi Feng, "when my uncle Huang comes, I''ll take you there." Lan Yuan said to take him there. Naturally, he took Shi Feng to the place of Wudao Tianta.


    Shi Feng has been thinking about the mysterious Wudao heavenly pagoda that Shi Jinshui said to himself that day. If the Wudao heavenly pagoda is as magical as Shi Jinshui said, it must be that he can enter another level after entering the Wudao heavenly pagoda!


    After Lan Yuan finished speaking to Shi Feng, he looked up at the night sky in the distance. It is reasonable to say that Prince LAN Guang should have come at this time, but he just didn''t come.


    What happened to him?


    Lan Yuan thought in his heart. Then, Lan Yuan thought of something and said in a dark way: listen to the dark shadow, my uncle Huang seems to have got a beauty today. Is that old guy..


    Just when Lan Yuan thought of it, the night sky suddenly echoed with a burst of old and loud laughter: "ha ha, sorry, sorry, there are many things when you are old, sorry to be late."


    With this laughter, a golden light appeared in the distant night sky. Prince LAN Guang of Guang is turning into a golden light. He quickly breaks through the air in this direction.


    Lan Yuan saw LAN Guang''s ruddy old face through the golden light. He knew at a glance that the old guy came here when he was finished!


    It''s such an important thing tonight that he still has the heart to think about that kind of thing! Wasted time.


    What''s more, it''s an excuse to say things when you''re old!


    The golden light fell, revealing LAN Guang''s golden figure. At this time, Lan Yuan opened his mouth and said to LAN Guang, "Uncle Huang is really old and strong, and the sword is not old!"


    "This!" after LAN Guang heard Lan Yuan''s words, his old face looked embarrassed and said with a smile: "nephew Huang, nephew Huang, you misunderstood. This time there are really some important things."


    Although LAN Guang said so, his ruddy old face had already betrayed himself.


    Then, LAN Guang saw Jin Mo and began to change the topic and said, "Oh, why is my grandniece here tonight? Can''t help seeing your future husband?"


    "Meet uncle Tai Huang!" Jin Mo saluted LAN Guang Wei slightly, then pouted, showing his grievance, looked at Shi Feng and said to LAN Guang:


    "Uncle Tai Huang joked. He is not the future husband of others. He is so arrogant. People talk about the evil stone maple. How can people deserve him and how can he take a fancy to others."


    After hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng''s face showed a little embarrassed look. The girl is angry and has a little temper.


    After listening to Jin Mo''s words, LAN Guang looked at Jin Mo''s wronged appearance like a little woman and asked with a smile, "why? So soon, the couple began to quarrel? My grandniece is the eastern region

 Chapter 624

    There was a rumble of thunder in the night sky of Tianlan imperial city. In an instant, Tianlan imperial city began to flash and thunder, and there was a violent storm.


    Following the emperor Lanyuan and Prince Languang, Shi Feng entered a secret underpass of the imperial palace. Pearls were inlaid on both sides of the underpass, which shone brightly.


    Along this underpass, Shi Feng and LAN yuan, LAN Guang walked forward slowly.


    Although this passage is bright, the ground and walls are full of traces. It seems that it has not been repaired for many years, and it should have gone through many years.


    As the three continued to go deep into the underground passage, before long, a golden door, like a door made of gold, appeared in front of the three.


    On the golden gate, burn a powerful nine clawed golden dragon pattern!


    At this moment, Lan Yuan and LAN Guang stepped in and stood in front of the golden gate. Then, their hands were printed at the same time, and golden mysterious runes flew out of their hands.


    The dense golden runes condensed into a golden dragon virtual shadow, "Ow!" a burst of violent dragon chanting echoed in the underground passage, and the earth began to tremble slightly.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon condensed by the golden Rune rushed towards the golden gate and fiercely hit the golden dragon pattern of the golden gate.


    The virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon disappeared, as if it had hidden into the golden gate. At this moment, the golden gate was shining with a bright golden light, which took time to dye this space into gold!


    "Boom!" the Golden Gate slowly rose to the sky under the sound of huge tremors.


    With the rise of the golden gate, the world inside gradually appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Looking inside, the first feeling is that this is a broad and magnificent underground palace! Under the light of the Pearl, the underground palace is also bright.


    With the rise of the golden gate, the bright golden light gradually disappeared, and the underground space began to stop shaking.


    At this time, Lanyuan and Languang also stopped their connective fingerprints. At this time, Lanyuan turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "the Golden Dragon Gate has been opened. Let''s go in!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly and followed the two men in again.


    At the moment of entering the underground palace, Shi Feng immediately felt that there was a strong breath in the underground palace.


    Pursuing those strong breath, Shi Feng raised his head.


    Just in front of the stone maple, there are magnificent and huge golden dragon shaped columns. There are ten golden dragon columns in total, and the other nine Golden Dragon columns are basically the same in shape and size, arranged according to the orientation of the nine dragon arch beads.


    The tenth golden dragon pillar stands in the center of the nine golden dragon pillars. In terms of size and momentum, the nine golden dragon pillars can''t be compared with him at all. They have a feeling of standing out from the crowd.


    On the ten golden dragon pillars, an old man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and emitting a strong breath sits cross legged. Each of these old men looks older than Prince LAN Guang of Guang, and their breath is no weaker than Prince LAN Guang of the four-star martial Holy Land!


    In particular, the old man on the golden dragon stone pillar in the center has a wrinkled face like a chrysanthemum. I don''t know how many years he has lived. It is estimated that he has lived for hundreds of years. And his breath is long, as majestic and unfathomable as the sea! Everyone here can''t compare with him.


    There are so many powerful antiques hidden in the underground palace of the LAN Empire and the LAN family of the royal family of the LAN empire! If these ten old men are born, the ten strong men of Tianlan empire will have to stand aside.


    "Lan Yuan, send greetings to your ancestors!"


    "Greetings to your ancestors!"


    After entering the underground palace, Lanyuan and Languang stood in front of the ten golden dragon pillars and bowed to the ten old antiques on the golden dragon pillars.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the two men, still raising his head and looking at the ten old antiques above.


    Just after the sound of Lan Yuan and LAN Guang fell, at this time, the ten old men who knelt on the ten golden dragon pillars suddenly opened their slightly closed eyes.


    A strong smell of terror began to fill the underground palace, like ten sleeping beasts waking up at the same time.


    Then, the awakened elders focused their eyes on the stone Maple behind LAN Guang and LAN yuan.


    Seeing Shi Feng, the oldest antique in the center, the old man showed a satisfied look on his face, slowly opened his mouth, and said, "is this man the genius of the competition to recruit relatives? Yes, he is so young that he has reached the realm of two-star martial saints! This talent is rare in my whole eastern region in a hundred years!"


    After the old antique in the middle said that, then, the other old antiques began to show a fairly satisfied look, nodded and said, "MMM! Good! Good! Really good!"


    However, although they were satisfied, there was not much fluctuation on their faces. In their eyes, Lanyuan and Lanyuan brought such a young genius in the two-star martial holy land, which was very common, as they expected.


    At this time, Lan Yuan hugged his fist and spoke respectfully to the ten elders again, saying: "my ancestor, although his martial arts cultivation is in the two-star martial arts holy land, today, he killed a strong man in the four-star martial arts Holy Land!"


    When Lan Yuan''s words fell, at this time:


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    The sound of exclamation began to ring out in the sky. The old antiques with indifferent faces showed a look of shock after listening to Lan Yuan''s words.


    There''s nothing in the two-star martial arts holy land, but it''s a little scary to use the two-star martial arts holy land to kill the strong ones in the four-star martial arts Holy Land! In the martial arts holy land, if you can challenge one star beyond your level, it is an existence against the sky, and he, the young man, even fought over two stars, and killed the strong one in the four-star martial arts Holy Land!


    "Kill a strong man in the four-star martial arts holy land with the two-star martial arts holy land. This talent is really against the sky! This candidate doesn''t seem to disappoint us." an old antique praised on the Jinlong column.


    After the voice of the antique fell, another old man then opened his mouth on the golden dragon column not far away, nodded and said, "it''s true! Such a talent, on the Wudao heavenly tower, must also give us a surprise!"


    Hearing the words of those old antiques, Lan Yuan remembered a thing he had ignored, then continued to speak and said to the old directors, "Dear ancestors, when this man killed the strong man in the four-star martial arts holy land, the martial arts holy land at that time was in the one-star martial arts Holy Land!"

 Chapter 625

    "Dear ancestors, when this person killed the strong man in the four-star martial arts holy land, the martial arts holy land at that time was in the one-star martial arts Holy Land!"


    When Lan Yuan said this, before his voice fell, the faces of the old antiques changed greatly.


    Even on the golden dragon column in the center, the old antique with a wrinkled face like an old chrysanthemum didn''t show much expression on his face. When Lan Yuan''s sentence fell, even his old face like an old chrysanthemum showed an extremely shocked look!


    One star Wu holy land, kill the strong in the four-star Wu holy land, and kill the more three stars.. This is unheard of!


    "Good! Good! Very good! With such arrogance, he will certainly give us a great surprise after entering the Wudao heavenly Tower! Maybe he can enter the seven storey heavenly tower that our ancestors of LAN family entered in those years!


    After he comes out, the evil thing may be suppressed again! "The old antique in the center, wrinkled and smiling happily, nodded and said.


    Then, an old antique said, "the situation is urgent, and the seal placed by our ancestors is getting weaker and weaker! We''d better quickly sacrifice the Wudao heavenly tower and let him enter! Come out of the tower as soon as possible, and we can deal with the seal together as soon as possible."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Then, old timers began to nod.


    Then, the ten elders of the ten golden dragon pillars began to connective ten different fingerprints with their hands. Then, the fingerprints began to change continuously, making a sound of "ho ho ho ho". In front of each antique, they began to make hand shadow again and again.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt a mysterious and ancient power and appeared in the underground palace, "boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The whole underground palace began to tremble violently.


    Shi Feng pursued the mysterious and ancient atmosphere, turned to the right and looked at the past.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that in front of him was a huge golden square, a purple tower the size of a hill, rising slowly on the square, "this is the Wudao heavenly Tower!"


    Looking at the rising purple tower, Shi Feng whispered.


    With the rise of the purple tower and the purple tower as big as a hill standing on the square, Shi Feng slowly saw the face of the purple tower. It was a nine story purple Tower!


    Wudao Tianta!


    After the purple Wudao heavenly pagoda showed its full face, the whole purple pagoda was shining with glittering purple light. On the purple pagoda, purple clouds were swirling and floating.


    "Shi Feng, this is Wudao Tianta!" at this time, Lanyuan opened his mouth, pointed to the Wudao Tianta in front and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly and looked at the Wudao Tianta.


    At this time, on the tenth golden dragon pillar of the nine golden dragon pillars, the old hoarse voice sounded, "once the Wudao heavenly tower comes out, go and test your qualification!"


    "Test qualification?" after hearing the old hoarse voice, Shi Feng turned his head, looked puzzled and looked at LAN Guang beside him.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him, LAN Guang explained to him, "the test qualification is that you go there and put your right hand on the purple cloud gate of the Wudao Tianta. If your talent is qualified, it will be automatically introduced into the Wudao Tianta.


    But with your talent, there should be no problem. "


    "I see!" Shi Feng nodded. Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed to the Wudao sky tower. In a twinkling, he reached the Wudao sky tower. Then, Shi Feng stared at the door in the shape of purple clouds in front.


    Then, according to Lan Yuan, Shi Feng stretched out his right hand and pressed his right hand on the purple cloud door.


    At this time, for the first time, the Wudao heavenly tower lit up a bright purple light. Then, the body of Shi Feng also glittered with a bright purple light. Immediately, the purple light flashed, and the whole body of Shi Feng disappeared in place.


    Over there, the ten old antiques of LAN''s family, as well as Lan Yuan and Prince LAN Guang, all looked over there and watched the stone maple disappear in front of the purple sky tower.


    However, seeing this, there was no fluctuation on their faces, which was expected by them. How could such a monster fail to even the most basic test of Wudao Tianta.


    ¡£¡£


    A purple cloud filled the air. Looking at the vast space, then a purple light shone and disappeared. However, with the arrival of the purple light just now, a black figure appeared between the purple clouds.


    "Is this the interior of the Wudao heavenly tower?" Shi Feng glanced around, looked around the space world and whispered to himself.


    At this moment, the voice of the holy fire suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s body: "it''s really this tower! But I didn''t expect that after so long years, this tower still exists in this heaven and earth!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice of the sacred fire, Shi Feng immediately sounded. At that time, when Shi Jinshui talked about the Wudao heavenly tower in Wanbao commercial building, the sacred fire also made a sound. Now, it seems that the tower is definitely from his time.


    "How much do you know about this tower?" Shi Feng asked, communicating with the flame with his soul.


    "Very few!" the flame said again and answered these two words simply.


    "Very few? Very few. How many are there? Tell Ben Shao what you know." said Shi Feng.


    "It''s not the thing of my blood stripe family. I just heard about the magic of this tower in those years. What I know is not much different from what you know now." the flame said.


    "That''s it?" said Shi Feng.


    "That''s it!" the flame replied.


    Sister, when he heard Shi Jinshuai''s words, he suddenly made a noise. He thought he knew a lot about the tower, but he didn''t think of it. It was just a legend and didn''t know anything.


    It''s useless. I really lived in that era in vain!


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the useless, white flame and stared at the front. Just now, Shi Feng saw a step in the distance, only a few hundred meters away from him, as if condensed by purple clouds. It seems that the step is the road to the second floor.


    Shi Feng was about to move and rushed to the purple steps, but unexpectedly, when he entered the Wudao heavenly tower, his body seemed to be bound and suppressed by some mysterious force.


    Shi Feng carefully sensed the changes in his body. Indeed, there is a mysterious and ancient force in this world, which has been suppressed on himself. With his current strength, he has been so broken!


    Unable to break the void, Shi Feng stepped forward and walked towards the purple step!


    However, when Shi Feng just took his first step, his face suddenly changed slightly..

 Chapter 626

    Shi Feng sensed that he had just taken his first step in the purple cloud filled world. Suddenly, the gravity of the world changed.


    When I first entered the Wudao heavenly tower and stood there, the gravity was almost the same as that of the outside world. After taking that step, the gravity became twice that of the outside world!


    However, if it is doubled, it has no impact on Shi Feng! Once he was in the bloody space of the blood devil, and the realm was suppressed in the martial arts realm. When the giant took him to the top of the mountain, he carried nearly a hundred times the gravity in the martial arts realm!


    What''s more, now they have reached the martial Holy Land! Just double the gravity!


    Then, Shi Feng began to take steps again. When he took the second step, Shi Feng''s face showed a sure expression. After taking the second step out, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the gravity had doubled!


    However, Shi Feng did not hesitate at all, and there was no fluctuation on his face. He began to walk towards the purple cloud step step step by step. With each step, the gravity will begin to double!


    From the original place to the purple cloud terrace, it is about 200 meters away. Shi Feng has walked about 400 steps. At the moment, the gravity has almost reached 400 times! At the end, Shi Feng wore the bloody armor on his body to resist the gravity!


    However, in Shi Feng''s current martial Saint state, with bloody armor, Shi Feng was still calm with 400 times the gravity and reached the steps like purple clouds.


    For the Wudao Tianta on the first floor, Shi Feng also gradually found out the doorway. The change of gravity is not due to the distance close to the purple cloud steps, but based on his own steps.


    If the state is low and can''t bear too heavy gravity, it''s best to use the body method and jump forward. The smaller the number of steps, the smaller the gravity will be when you get to the final place.


    However, this way is aimed at the weak. For today''s stone maple, it comes slowly. Even if it is 400 times the gravity, it can''t be affected at all.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right foot moved again and stepped up the purple cloud steps!


    When Shi Feng just stepped onto the purple cloud step, he felt a light all over his body. The 400 times gravity just now completely disappeared after stepping into the purple cloud step, and Shi Feng felt that a mysterious and invisible force was surging towards him from all directions of the world.


    "This power!" when Shi Feng sensed this power, he was surprised and immediately followed a joy on his face.


    These surging forces are equivalent to the existence of heaven and earth yuan force, but this force is more pure and majestic than heaven and earth yuan force! Shi Feng controlled the flesh and easily inhaled the surging mysterious power into his body.


    And it is easy to digest. It is absorbed by Dantian in an instant and transformed into the energy of Dantian and the holy fire! Moreover, Shi Feng also found that when the mysterious force entered the body, his blood, flesh, muscles, bones and organs were strengthened.


    "What a magical power! Is this the advantage of stepping into the Wudao heavenly tower? This is only the first floor and the first step. If you go up again, you must get more benefits!"


    Sensing the energy increase in the Dantian and the change of the flesh, Shi Feng said happily.


    After the force from all directions was completely absorbed by himself, he quickly stopped hesitating, moved his left foot again and stepped up the second step.


    When Shi Feng''s left foot touched the second step, the same thing happened immediately. The mysterious force began to surge in all directions, but this time the surging force was more magnificent than just now! Let Shi Feng absorb it again.


    The energy in the stone Maple elixir field and the power of the flesh began to change.


    Before long, Shi Feng began to step up again and began to absorb the mysterious power. When Shi Feng entered the fifth Ziyun step, his physical power had reached the power of six-star Wuzong from the original power of five-star Wuzong!


    The purple cloud steps, there are still 13 steps left!


    Looking at the remaining purple cloud steps, Shi Feng said, "in this way, the more powerful the mysterious power will be with each step. After walking these thirteen steps, my physical strength should reach the power of nine star Wuzong!"


    After that, Shi Feng''s steps began to move upward again!


    ..


    In the underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower, the twelve strong men of the LAN family were still staring at the Wudao heavenly tower. At this time, an old antique on the Jinlong column said to other old antiques, "what floor do you say this boy can enter?"


    "Judging from the boy''s martial arts talent, there should be no problem entering the fifth floor," an old antique replied.


    "At the age of 15 or 16, he reached the two-star martial arts holy land, and killed the strong man of the four-star martial arts holy land when he was still in the one-star martial arts Holy Land! This is definitely a peerless evil spirit. In my opinion, there should be no problem stepping into the sixth floor!" another old Dong said.


    "The sixth floor!" on hearing the sixth floor, an old antique exclaimed, "if you really step into the sixth floor, wouldn''t you be like Uncle Huang!"


    After the old antique said that, he turned his head, raised his head slightly, and looked at the oldest old antique sitting high in the center. The uncle Huang He just said was him!


    Among them, most of them entered the fifth floor when they entered the Wudao Tianta. Among them, only the oldest antique was present. It is said that they entered the sixth floor that year!


    In the past dynasties of LAN family, those who enter the fifth floor of Wudao Tianta can be called Tianjiao, and the old antiques that enter the sixth floor are peerless Tianjiao!


    On the seventh floor, there was only one person in LAN''s family. That was their ancestor thousands of years ago. At that time, the ancestor, in the whole eastern region, was a famous peerless Emperor Wu!


    As for what kind of heaven and earth the eighth floor is, no one can know! Not to mention the ninth floor.


    When the antique talked about the sixth floor, at this time, the old faces of the antique turned to the antique in the center, waiting for his opinions. After all, he was the only one who entered the sixth floor.


    Then, the wrinkled old face, like a chrysanthemum, slowly opened his mouth and said, "when I was his age, I couldn''t compare with him in martial arts, let alone kill four-star martial arts with one star martial arts holy land. His achievements must be higher than me!"


    "Taller than you!"


    "He!"


    After hearing the old antique''s words, one by one shouted with surprise. Then, an old antique said, "can he enter the seventh floor that our ancestors could enter?"

 Chapter 627

    Wudao Tianta!


    Shi Feng followed the purple steps that seemed to condense into the city like purple clouds, step by step. When he reached the top, as expected, he finished the purple cloud steps, fully absorbed the mysterious power and physical power, and stepped into the NINE-STAR Wuzong territory from the five-star Wuzong territory!


    And the mysterious force as like as two peas in the Dan Tian, the energy of the nine fields in the Dan Tian reaches 1/3 of the total amount of the Sanxing sage. It means that if you meet the two Ziyun steps again, you will be able to enter the San Wu holy land successfully.


    Shi Feng believes that below, he can naturally meet again, similar to such a mysterious step, and it is likely that the next time he meets again, the surging mysterious power will be more majestic.


    Because this is only the first floor of Wudao Tianta!


    Stone Maple stands proudly at the top of the purple cloud step, with bursts of rich purple clouds floating around him. The figure of stone Maple looms. Then, up and down, a burst of purple light shines and disappears on the top of the purple cloud step.


    ..


    Underground palace outside Wudao Tianta!


    The twelve people in LAN''s family looked at the Wudao Tianta on the square. Then, the second floor of Wudao Tianta, just like the first floor, lit up a bright purple light.


    "Stepping into the second floor." looking at the second floor of Wudao sky tower, LAN Guang whispered softly.


    However, other people, looking at the Wudao heavenly tower, had no change in their faces. It was expected that such demons would step into the second floor.


    ..


    In the same purple cloud filled space, a purple light flickered, and then a figure wearing blood armor appeared here.


    "The second floor!" his eyes scanned. There was not much room to change with the second floor, and Shi Feng whispered. Then tentatively, lift your right foot and take one step.


    However, when Shi Feng took this step, he didn''t feel any change. Gravity is still the usual gravity.


    "What will be on this floor?" Shi Feng continued to look at the purple cloud shrouded space and whispered. Then both feet began to move forward.


    Although this floor looks similar to the space world on the first floor, it is not the same when you look carefully. At least, when you look up on the first floor, you can see the purple cloud step leading up, and you don''t see it in this space world at all.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to look forward and walk, but when Shi Feng just took four or five steps, he suddenly felt that the space behind him fluctuated slightly.


    Sensing the wave behind him, Shi Feng immediately turned around and, by the way, kicked a roundabout kick towards his back.


    Shi Feng saw a purple man who seemed to be condensed by purple clouds and fog. He was pounding at himself with a fist, and a sudden force erupted on his fist.


    Five star Wuzong territory?


    "Bang!" when Shi Feng saw the purple man, before the fist hit him, his right foot suddenly kicked him on his chest and abdomen. Under Shi Feng''s more powerful foot, the purple man was immediately kicked away by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sensed that a mysterious force was sweeping from the scattered purple man!


    "It''s the power!" sensing the sweeping mysterious power, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the sweeping mysterious power was the mysterious power on the purple cloud steps on the first floor.


    Shi Feng immediately ran the flesh body, absorbed the mysterious power swept by it and inhaled it into the body!


    The purple man kicked by stone Maple has completely dissipated.


    Digesting the mysterious power and watching the purple man dissipate, Shi Feng gradually understood. It seems that the second floor should be fighting!


    Then, Shi Feng continued to turn around and continued to walk in front.


    When Shi Feng just walked out a few steps, there were two waves coming from above.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw that two purple people condensed from purple clouds appeared above. One was holding a long sword condensed from purple clouds, and the other was holding a long gun condensed from purple clouds, killing himself!


    Their martial arts realm is in the four-star martial arts realm.


    "Come on!" looking at the two murderous purple people, Shi Feng grinned. They just came to send the mysterious power for themselves!


    Shi Feng didn''t move, but he suddenly burst out two scarlet flames, which turned into two bloody flame skeletons, looking at them and bumping away.


    Immediately, under the bombardment of the blood flame skeleton, the two purple people, before they killed Shi Feng, immediately turned into two blood colored firemen, burning in the air. Then, Shi Feng felt again that there were two majestic mysterious forces sweeping from the air and sweeping into his own flesh.


    Shi Feng once again started the operation of nine Youming skill and began to devour it crazily! Until all the mysterious forces were absorbed, the two human blood flames in the air gradually dissipated!


    Then, Shi Feng continued to move forward and began to walk in this space. Before long, three purple people quietly emerged behind Shi Feng, on the left and right. As if they saw their enemies, they suddenly killed Shi Feng.


    The blood flame reappeared, and the three purple people were instantly destroyed by the stone maple. Three majestic mysterious forces swept towards the stone maple.


    After absorbing these three mysterious forces, Shi Feng immediately felt his flesh and had more powerful power!


    Then, with a sudden blow, Shi Feng blasted towards the thick purple cloud in front. Under Shi Feng''s blow, the purple fog in front of him suddenly blew away!


    Just now, after absorbing the three mysterious forces, Shi Feng''s physical strength has successfully entered the realm of respect. One punch can be equivalent to the power of a star!


    "The Wudao heavenly pagoda is really good! It is worthy of being the secret treasure refined by the ancient art refining master!" Shi Feng said, feeling that the flesh has become stronger and the nine nether powers in the Dantian have gathered more and more. Thinking of the mysterious power, Shi Feng said.


    He is also more and more in love with the space in this Wudao Tianta!


    Then, Shi Feng stopped and continued to walk towards the front. Later, Shi Feng met four purple people who seemed to condense like purple clouds, and then five purple people and six purple people!


    Shi Feng also gradually found that every time he killed this wave of purple people, the next time he appeared, he would add one person, and the martial arts realm seemed to be randomly assigned in the martial arts realm. Sometimes there were purple people with the power of the nine star martial arts realm, and some were purple people in the one star martial arts realm.


    However, for these purple people, Shi Feng hopes to appear as many as possible. After Shi Feng killed a wave of purple people composed of ten people, he suddenly flashed white

 Chapter 628

    Kill the purple man who killed ten people, and the white light on Shi Feng''s body flashed. From the two-star wusheng, he successfully entered the realm of three-star wusheng!


    The physical power of Shi Feng has also reached four-star wuzun from the power of one star wuzun!


    This time I entered the Wudao Tianta, it was a great harvest, but it was only on the second floor of the Wudao Tianta!


    After Shi Feng killed the ten people and a wave of purple people, his purple light flashed and disappeared in place!


    ¡£¡£


    Outside the Wudao heavenly tower, the twelve strong men of LAN family saw that the third floor of the Wudao heavenly tower also shone with a bright light.


    However, the third floor lights up, which is still expected by everyone. The main thing is to see how many floors this demon can finally enter! Is it the sixth floor or the seventh floor just like our ancestors?


    ¡£¡£


    In the Wudao heavenly tower, there is a vast world. The sky is purple, and the earth is also purple!


    And a bloody body flash appeared in the center of the purple world, and the stone Maple came!


    Shi Feng entered the third floor of Wudao Tianta. After looking at the vast purple space, he immediately looked up. At this time, a purple sword like a huge mountain appeared in the purple sky!


    After the purple giant sword appeared, it roared down towards the stone Maple below!


    "This force as like as two peas", the stone is the first to see the power of the purple giant sword in the sky.


    "Is the third layer imitated according to the warrior''s own strength and launched a full attack equal to his strength!" Shi Feng whispered to himself, and then said: "if this attack alone, it must be no difficulty to break, but this is the third layer. It should not be so simple!"


    When Shi Feng had just finished this sentence, he felt the running of the four sides, then grinned and said, "sure enough!"


    At this moment, a big purple fist appeared in front, rear, left and right of Shi Feng, and then moved with the purple sword in the sky, roaring angrily at Shi Feng from all directions!


    The four big purple fists, like the purple giant sword in the air, launched a bombardment relative to Shi Feng''s own strength. It''s like a giant sword and four big fists. It''s like that there are five selves at the same time!


    At this time, a silver light shone on Shi Feng''s left hand, and the large silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s left hand.


    As soon as the silver sickle appeared, Shi Feng''s nine nether powers were frantically injected into it. The silver sickle was like an endless sea, and the power seemed to be filled with discontent forever. Even Shi Feng now injected all the nine nether powers into it in sanxingwu holy land, but failed to fill the greedy guy!


    After all the discontent was injected into the nine nether powers of the sanxingwu holy land, Shi Feng felt that the power of the silver sickle was more powerful and terrible than when he killed Wang Zhuo that day!


    This power has at least reached the power of the six-star martial saint!


    Then, the purple sword like a mountain came first!


    Shi Feng, holding a silver sickle, suddenly cut at the purple sword coming from above!


    "Boom!" a burst of roar like the bombing of giant thunder echoed in the vast purple heaven and earth. Under the cutting blow of Shi Feng holding a silver sickle, the purple giant sword immediately burst!


    And then, the four big purple fists also followed the bombardment!


    Shi Feng was holding a silver sickle, and his white light flashed. In a short moment, he had turned around and returned to his original place. Just in that short moment, the silver sickle in his hand had crossed the four purple fists!


    Then, "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" bursts of explosions followed. A total of four bursts of explosions broke out from the four purple fists that exploded one after another.


    A lonely figure as like as two peas in the heart of the violent explosion, was holding a scythe like the scythe of the dead, which was exactly like the scythe of the dead.


    Then, on Shi Feng''s left hand, the silver light shines again. The silver sickle turns into the silver grain of death sickle, as if it were a tattoo, which is engraved on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand!


    After destroying the purple giant sword and four purple fists, Shi Feng immediately felt that the mysterious force, which was more majestic than before, was rushing towards him from all directions!


    Shi Feng is waiting for this moment!


    Nine netherworld skills worked, and Shi Feng''s pores were wide open. He began to absorb the mysterious power crazily!


    The power that just launched the silver sickle was quickly restored under the mysterious power. At the moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the energy of the Dantian integrated with the holy fire is rapidly increasing, especially the physical strength is getting stronger again!


    When the mysterious power poured in was completely absorbed and digested by Shi Feng, Shi Feng felt that his physical power had reached the power of six-star Wu Zun! And the energy in the Dantian of the three-star wusheng realm has reached half at the moment!


    Then, on Shi Feng''s body, the purple light shone again and disappeared in the vast purple world.


    ¡£¡£


    The underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower, the top 12 of LAN family, then saw a bright purple light on the Wudao heavenly tower on the fourth floor!


    This has proved that the boy has stepped into the Wudao heavenly tower on the fourth floor. Originally, it was expected for them to enter the Wudao heavenly Tower!


    However, an old antique looked at the Wudao heavenly tower, frowned on his old face, looked surprised and suspicious, and said:


    "This speed is really too fast! It''s reasonable to say that he is just in the two-star martial holy land, absorbing the martial power in the three-layer martial arts heaven tower. The energy in the Dantian should have been filled long ago! And judging from the speed of his tower breaking, he should not stop to understand the martial arts and break through the realm!"


    "Yes!" at this time, another antique not far from him sighed and replied that he had discovered this problem long ago. He entered the upper tower without breaking through the martial arts. In this way, he wasted the martial arts power in the martial arts heavenly Tower!


    What''s the meaning of such a broken Tower!


    Like them, when they entered the Wudao heavenly tower, they came step by step. After the energy in the Dantian was full, they stopped to understand the Wudao, and didn''t move on until the Wudao broke through!


    Because if the Dantian is full of energy, the martial arts has not broken through and entered the next level! No matter how much energy of heaven and earth, or the power of Wudao in the Wudao Tianta, you can''t breathe into the Dantian at all!


    This is a waste of the power of martial arts and the opportunity to become stronger for those who enter the martial arts heaven Tower!

 Chapter 629

    For martial artists, in fact, the most important thing is the perception of martial arts!


    In addition to the power of martial arts and Taoism, if you feel martial arts and Taoism in this martial arts and Taoism tower, you will find that a Taoist idea will flow into your mind. Even if people with poor talent feel martial arts and Taoism in it, they will break through sooner or later.


    The twelve strong men of LAN family came here like this!


    Enter the Wudao heavenly tower, break in layer by layer, absorb the power of Wudao in the Wudao heavenly tower, feel the Wudao in it, and then break through the next realm!


    It can be said that they are the people from the Wudao Tianta!


    However, no matter how good the talent is, even the demons among the peerless demons, from the perspective of the people who came here, if they break through the martial holy land, they will stay in it for at least three or four days!


    In the year of Sao, after entering the Wudao Tianta, up to now, it has only been about five or six hours, and he has stepped into the fourth floor of the Wudao Tianta in such a breath!


    From the identity of the people who came over, that Sao Nian was in the two-star martial arts holy land. The energy to enter the three-star martial arts holy land should have been full long ago. It should be time to feel the martial arts and break through the next realm of the martial arts, but he didn''t do as they imagined, but went directly to the fourth floor!


    "Without breaking through the realm, he directly entered the fourth floor. What''s the significance of entering the Wudao heavenly tower? The operation of the Wudao heavenly tower costs us a saint level secret treasure!"


    At this time, the voices of antiques sounded on the golden dragon pillars.


    "He is so gifted. According to LAN Guang, he can be regarded as a generation of peerless demons! But why would he do such a stupid thing? What''s the difference between him and a man who has cultivated himself into a dog?"


    "With his talent, he shouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Do you think he should break through and enter the fourth floor?"


    "This! This can''t be!"


    After listening to the old antique in front who said that Sao Nian had made a breakthrough, an old antique immediately refuted and said:


    "It''s absolutely impossible! Didn''t Lan Yuan say? When he killed the four-star martial arts holy land today, the martial arts realm was in the one-star martial arts holy land. He just entered the two-star martial arts holy land today. How can he break through so quickly! And it''s still the two-star martial arts holy land, the sudden break into the three-star martial arts Holy Land!"


    In one day, from one star wusheng to two star wusheng, it is absolutely against the common sense of martial arts. No one will believe it!


    At this time, after listening to the words of those ancestors, the emperor Lanyuan and Languang looked at each other and suddenly thought of something!


    This Sao year, when he first took part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, it seems that he only remembered that he was in the eight star martial arts realm, and he stepped into the martial Saint from the nine star martial arts. It was also what happened after killing Zixiao today!


    In one day, from the nine star wuzun, step into the one star wusheng, and then step into the two-star wusheng!


    This man can''t see anything with common sense. It seems that he was born to violate the common sense of martial arts!


    ..


    In the Wudao heavenly tower, the person who violates the common sense of Wudao is standing proudly on a vast sea. Under him, front, back, left and right, there is a vast and endless sea. Shi Feng has been flying in the air for several hours, and has not found anything unusual in this world.


    There was no purple man attacking him as before, and there was no room to attack him. After flying through the air on the sea for several hours, I still couldn''t see the end, and I didn''t find any abnormalities, let alone the purple steps leading to the upper layer like the first layer!


    "Perhaps, everything is mysterious, in the forest sea!" Shi Feng looked down at the vast sea under him and said.


    Then with a "poof", Shi Feng''s whole body rushed into the sea.


    As soon as he entered the sea, Shi Feng dived into the sea like a dragon. First, go to the sea. Taking Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation as an example, even if he doesn''t breathe for three days and nights, it doesn''t matter!


    Shi Feng went deep into the sea and rushed into the bottom of the sea. After about a incense rush, the sea suddenly rolled wildly and the sea boiled!


    At this moment, small vortices suddenly appeared around Shi Feng. They rolled wildly. One by one, they rolled bigger and bigger, surrounding Shi Feng!


    "In the sea, there are really famous things!" said Shi Feng in the center of whirlpools. At the same time, the vortices produced a strong suction.


    If there is a vortex, Shi Feng may want to suck it, but if so many vortices produce suction at the same time, Shi Feng immediately feels that the suction of those vortices should tear his body into four directions and five cracks!


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart, and a scarlet blood flame burst out on his body. He began to sweep in all directions, burning to the whirlpool of crazy rotation and rolling around his body!


    Under the powerful and fierce blood flame, the swirls around Shi Feng were burned into nothingness.


    As those vortices were burned by blood fire, the sea gradually returned to calm. At this moment, a mysterious force appeared in the sea and swept towards the stone maple.


    "It''s this power!" after feeling this power again, Shi Feng skillfully operated the nine nether powers, and began to absorb this mysterious power in the sea water!


    The mysterious force swept by this time is more majestic than the previous three layers! Shi Feng absorbed this power in his flesh. After complete digestion, a burst of white light shone on his body. Shi Feng successfully entered the realm of four-star martial saint!


    "Drink!"


    Then, Shi Feng gave a loud shout and a fierce punch, which burst out in the sea water. At the same time, the sea water in all directions, centered on Shi Feng, surged violently under Shi Feng''s punch, just like a huge undersea creature tumbling violently in the sea water!


    Shi Feng feels the power of his fist and his physical power, and has reached the realm of Seven Star martial respect!


    "The power of the flesh is about to enter the Holy Land! It seems that there should be no problem in becoming holy in this Wudao heavenly Tower! As long as the flesh reaches the power of Emperor Wu, the nine Youming bodies of this seat will be initially completed!"


    Shi Feng said happily in his heart! This time, Tianlan Empire, Tianlan imperial city and Wudao Tianta were right for themselves who were extremely eager to return to strong power!


    And just when Shi Feng was happy in his heart, he suddenly had a burst of purple light shining and disappeared into the sea!


    In the underground palace outside Wudao Tianta, the twelve strong men of LAN family immediately saw it. On the fifth floor of Wudao Tianta, a bright purple light was shining!

 Chapter 630

    Underground palace outside Wudao Tianta!


    At this time, the twelve strong people in LAN''s family looked at the fifth floor of Wudao Tianta and also lit up a bright purple light!


    "He''s on the fifth floor!" an old antique said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm!" then, a man in LAN''s family nodded silently.


    At this moment, the twelve people of LAN''s family in the underground palace, except the old man on the golden dragon column in the center, all of them stop at the fifth floor Wudao Tianta!


    Remembering what happened to him in the fifth floor of the Tianta, a look of shame appeared on his old faces!


    What did they meet there in those years, and let them be so old?


    ..


    On the fifth floor of Wudao Tianta, Shi Feng was surprised and surprised at the moment! My eyes are beginning to widen!


    "Is this... Is this an extra reward? Or is it a breakthrough?"


    In the sky, there are pink petals floating one after another, and Shi Feng is standing on a sea of pink flowers. In addition to his position, there are a beautiful woman with red fruits all over her in all directions.


    They all looked at the coming stone maple, and the charming panting sound came out of their mouths and echoed in this world!


    "Come on, you come! People miss you!"


    "Come on, people are so beautiful. As long as you come, their beautiful face and body will completely belong to you!"


    "Come on! Come on! People miss you! Come on, come and hold them."


    ..


    Shi Feng listened to the charming voice and looked at the goblins covered with red fruits. They looked pitiful and needed pity. To tell the truth, when a man was finished and faced with this scene, it can be said that he really met heaven!


    Even Shi Feng, looking at this pink and fragrant scene, listened to the bursts of charming panting and smelling the gusts of fragrant wind. He was a little confused and began to boil animal blood all over his body.


    "It seems that the test of this layer is concentration!" Shi Feng whispered to himself. He immediately closed his eyes and didn''t look at those fragrant pink pictures.


    However, the waves of animal blood surged up, and the enchanting sound of panting continued to spread into Shi Feng''s ears and echoed in his mind, making his mind a little unstable.


    "Calm down! Close your ears!" Shi Feng immediately whispered and sealed his hands, closing the hearing of his ears and the smell of his nose!


    At this time, Shi Feng felt that his body was being held by a soft body, with bursts of warm wind blowing his cheeks, ears and neck!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng was ruthless, spitting out the word "kill" coldly, and suddenly burst into a fierce, cold scarlet flame.


    "Ah!" a cry of enchantment and pain echoed the world. When a man hears it, he must feel love and pity, but Shi Feng blocks his hearing at the moment and can''t hear the enchanting pain at all.


    Then, the scarlet flame on Shi Feng''s body swept away in all directions, and bursts of screams of pain and temptation began to reverberate between the heaven and earth.


    The pink world turned into a sea of blood and fire in an instant!


    Then, Shi Feng immediately felt that the mysterious power reappeared and rushed to himself in all directions!


    "Broken?" Shi Feng whispered, and then slowly opened his closed eyes. At the beginning, under the burning of the blood and fire, it has become a mess.


    Those figures with red fruits all over, delicate and moving, with delicate breathing, have disappeared and no bones exist!


    "This time, it''s a lot of hard work to destroy flowers!" Shi Feng whispered to himself as he looked at the mess. Then, the mysterious power from all directions was sucked into his body and digested clean again!


    "Drink!" with a heavy fist, Shi Feng suddenly blew it out, and a burst of thunder like noise occurred in the air hit by Shi Feng''s fist. The air had a shock like water waves.


    The punch that Shi Feng just launched with his physical power has reached the power of eight star Wu Zun!


    Then, the purple light shone on Shi Feng again. The purple light twinkled, and the figure of Shi Feng disappeared.


    ..


    In the underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower, a series of startling voices followed.


    "He"! I was tempted to enter the sixth floor! "


    "I can stand such temptations! What a concentration!"


    "I... I was defeated here in those years! If I could resist such temptation in those years, maybe my achievements would be far better than now!"


    In addition to the oldest antique sitting high in the golden dragon column in the center, other antiques made bursts of exclamations.


    Several people recalled the fragrant and beautiful pictures they saw in those years, and still felt a little reluctant to return. Several people even thought in their hearts that at that time, it might be the happiest time of their life, that kind of cool feeling


    It''s really memorable!


    "I can hold it. He... Is he still a man..." an old antique said again.


    When he made a sound, he was immediately reminded by the eyes of another antique not far away, telling him that he had said the wrong thing!


    Because one of them also broke through the fifth floor and entered the sixth floor.


    It was reminded that the old antique would soon pass by, and his eyes secretly glanced at the man among them.


    Then, the old antiques, unknowingly, began to look at the man in the center of the golden dragon column. Even the emperor Lanyuan and Prince LAN Guang standing on the ground looked away from the Wudao heavenly tower and looked at their old ancestor.


    It seems that the old ancestor did not hear that he had a daughter, and now he has no descendants. Is it... Is their old ancestor somewhat


    The antique sitting on the golden dragon column in the center has long felt the strange eyes. His old face sank and said in a deep voice:


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. What I practice is boy''s skill! It breaks when I touch women''s skill. When I entered the fifth floor, I also chose between a large group of beauties and martial arts. I almost gave up martial arts several times, but I survived in the end."


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    When hearing the words, the antiques knew that they looked at him with strange eyes, which had been found by him, and they responded with embarrassment.


    Then an old antique said:


    "Uncle Huang''s determination is really extraordinary. My nephew knew it was a test, but he didn''t bear it in the end. My nephew also knew that as long as he settled down and wasn''t confused, he could enter a stronger martial arts way. However, it''s really, really... My nephew''s determination can''t be compared with Uncle Huang''s roots!"


    "Yes, uncle Huang''s determination is hard for us to compare."


    Then, after the embarrassment, there were bursts of praise from the old directors to cover up the embarrassment!

 Chapter 631

    The sixth floor of Wudao Tianta!


    Here, is a boundless vast sky.


    The stone maple is now suspended in the vast sky, with strong wind blowing and long hair surging.


    As like as two peas in the face of the stone maple, there is also a figure of blood and war armor. This person''s looks and temperament are just like the stone maple. It''s like a twin.


    Fake Shi Feng looked at Shi Feng, grinned and said, "I am you! What you will face is fighting with yourself!"


    "War!" Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense. With a cold drink, he punched violently and roared at the other party.


    At this time, the other party also punched fiercely and roared to Shi Feng with all his strength!


    "Bang!" the two violent fists suddenly hit each other. In the sky, time echoed with a burst of thunder. At the place where the two fists hit each other, the space produced violent fluctuations, and then the fluctuations began to spread in all directions.


    Then, as like as two peas in the void, they were flying rapidly out of shape. In the fist fight just now, they even drew!


    The as like as two peas in the inverted flight, the body suddenly stopped, and the eyebrows wrinkled up. They gazed at the same figure as the one in front of them. The man was not only like himself, but also the power that was coming out.


    At this time, another fake stone Maple stopped in the void. The corners of his mouth grinned at Shi Feng.


    Then, on Shi Feng''s right hand, the blood light flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It is as like as two peas of maple, which are empty and with evil smiles on their faces, and a bloody sword with a bloody sword.


    As like as two peas, the stone is not only the same as the battle armor on himself, but also the same bloodthirsty sword that just appeared.


    This is exactly as like as two peas, and now he is fighting against himself.


    "Hum! Are you afraid?" the fake stone Maple with an evil smile said, smiling at the stone maple.


    "I''m afraid! I don''t know!" Shi Feng whispered. Soon, his body shot forward and shot at the fake Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, fake Shi Feng laughed and said with a smile, "I am you. Naturally, I know your temperament very well. How can you be afraid! Ha ha! Since you are not afraid, you will fight until you are afraid, war!"


    The fake stone Maple gave a cold drink and rushed out like the real stone maple.


    "Jiuyou chop!" Shi Feng, who was shot in the air, whispered and held up the bloodthirsty sword in his hand. At the same time, a huge white sword Qi suddenly appeared in the void.


    "Jiuyou cut and hit!" just then, the fake stone Maple flying forward also whispered and raised the bloodthirsty sword of his right hand. In the void, another huge white sword Qi emerged.


    Then, the two huge Sen white swords suddenly collided with each other. In the void, there was a violent explosion again.


    After the collision, the two powerful sword Qi turned into a violent force and began to rage in all directions in this void.


    The heat wave stirred up the long hair of the two stone maples, and the blood cloak behind the blood armor also rolled fiercely in the heat wave!


    At this time, the two stopped in the void at the same time. Shi Feng''s eyes stared at himself in front again. At this time, Shi Feng condensed his sword finger with his left hand, and then pointed out towards the front. A dark white sword spirit burst out of Shi Feng''s fingertips.


    At this time, another stone Maple also condensed his sword finger with his left hand, and flew out a dark white sword Qi, two sword Qi, and started a sudden impact again! There was a loud bang.


    "Hehe, did you find it?" after the energy in the center of the two people dissipated, fake Shi Feng grinned and smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng did find it. The fake Shi Feng not only imitated his own Xuanqi, but also learned his own martial arts! As long as I display a martial art, this fake stone Maple can learn.


    Moreover, Shi Feng also found that the energy in the fake Shi Feng''s body seems to be endless. The energy consumed after exercising martial arts skills will soon be supplemented, as if it has endless power!


    Here! How to break it!


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled gradually!


    Every time he shows his martial arts, he will learn it and break his own attack! Moreover, every time he displays his martial arts skills, he will consume the energy in his body, but he has a steady stream of power. If he goes on like this, he will grind himself to death sooner or later!


    "Hehe, don''t you launch a new attack?" at this time, the fake Shi Feng sneered and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, on the fake stone Maple''s face, the sneer was even worse, and there was even a joking color like a cat looking at a mouse, saying, "in this case, it''s less, but it''s going to be killed!"


    "Jiuyou chop!" fake Shi Feng drank coldly, and the bloodthirsty sword in his hand was raised. At the same time, a dark white sword Qi appeared again in the sky. With the action of fake Shi Feng, he chopped down at Shi Feng.


    Inexhaustible! As like as two peas, he can consume all the energy and energy. He will be able to use all his energy to attack and attack.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng couldn''t think any more. Looking at the Jiuyou chop in the sky, Shi Feng had to whisper: "Jiuyou chop!"


    In a moment, Dawson''s huge white sword Qi emerged and chopped towards the Jiuyou cut by the fake stone Maple!


    After understanding the fake Shi Feng, as long as he displays his martial arts and sword skills, he can learn them. After that, Shi Feng doesn''t want to start other martial arts and be learned by him.


    But even so, it''s not a long-term way. Next, the fake stone Maple will launch waves of attacks on himself, and he has to resist. If he resists, the energy in his body will be consumed!


    The energy dissipated quickly after the collision of two huge senbai sword Qi. At this time, the fake stone Maple looked at the stone maple and laughed wildly:


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Do you feel helpless? Do you really want to kill benshao, but don''t know how to kill benshao? Ha ha! Today, you will die under your own power!"


    "Jiuyou cut!" then, the fake stone Maple raised the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, and then cut off the stone Maple not far away!


    Jiuyou chopping is the strongest sword skill that fake stone Maple learned at this moment!

 Chapter 632

    Outside Wudao Tianta, there is an underground palace.


    At the moment, the twelve strong men of LAN''s family are all focused on the sixth floor of the Wudao heavenly tower shining with bright purple light!


    Whether this person can create the myth broken by their ancestors of LAN family depends on whether the seventh floor Wudao heavenly tower can be lit up.


    At this time, the emperor Lanyuan turned around and hugged the old directors on the ten golden dragon pillars. Finally, his eyes focused on the oldest antique in the central golden dragon pillar and asked respectfully:


    "Old ancestor, you are the only one here to enter the sixth tower. What exactly exists in the sixth tower? You failed to break through that year."


    After Lan Yuan''s voice fell, another antique turned his head with curiosity,. Looking at the antique in the center, he asked, "yes! Yes! I''ve always been curious about what exists on the sixth floor, which made uncle Huang unable to break through in those years!"


    "I''m curious, too!"


    "Me too!"


    Then, one by one, the old antiques opened their mouths, and everyone''s eyes gathered on the old antiques'' wrinkled old face.


    "Yourself!" the old man said, saying only two words!


    "Yourself?"


    "Yourself?"


    "Yourself?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, their faces were even more confused!


    ¡£¡£


    "Jiuyou chop!"


    On the sixth floor of Wudao Tianta, in the vast void, fake stone Maple has launched the strongest martial skill he has learned at present, Jiuyou chopping!


    And Shi Feng, also can''t remember how many times he used Jiuyou to fight against his sword skill!


    "Jiuyou chop!"


    "Jiuyou chop!"


    In the sky above them, there were two Dawson white sword Qi, which suddenly collided with each other!


    "Boom!" there was a thunderous roar again! The violent energy is raging again! Devour the true and false stone maple.


    In the fury energy, fake Shi Feng looked at Shi Feng and said with a joking smile: "hehe, is there a feeling of being powerful and nowhere to use? Hehe!


    But I didn''t expect that you can still stop it! But I want to see when you can stop it! Jiuyou chop! "


    This is another attack, Jiuyou chop!


    damn!


    A pill to restore yuan power, and then swallowed by Shi Feng. However, even if there are thousands of pills to restore yuan power in the stone Maple storage ring, it is useless. If it goes on like this, it will be consumed sooner or later!


    Up to now, Shi Feng has become more and more popular. As the bitch said, there is a feeling of power and nowhere to use! Up to now, Shi Feng is blindly resisting!


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to play stronger martial arts at all. If the stronger martial arts are learned by the bitch, he can use his martial arts, and the energy he consumes can be quickly recovered. For stronger martial arts, he can use more energy and use his martial arts to resist!


    "Boom!" the roar rang again in the sky! The violent energy is raging again.


    "Maybe so! Spell it!" then, Shi Feng began to think of it in his hand!


    As like as two peas, the stone Maple was cold at once, "nine faint quadrupole prints". Then, Shi Feng began to print his hands, and his eyes were always watching the same person as himself.


    Jiuyou quadrupole seal is powerful, but it has a disadvantage that it takes some time to start. Sharp martial artists can easily detect it and take advantage of this short time to kill it.


    Shi Feng''s hands are connective fingerprints. The fingerprints are constantly changing, and Sen''s white residual shadows are continuous. However, Shi Feng has been paying attention to the "himself" in this short time!


    If he took the opportunity to kill, he would immediately remove his fingerprints.


    However, Shi Feng has fought with this "self" for so long, and he also knows him. Now he has learned that the strongest attack is his own Jiuyou chop. If he takes advantage of his seal and uses Jiuyou chop, he will naturally be able to cope with his sword skills if he understands it!


    However, as Shi Feng expected, at the moment when he made the seal, the "himself" showed a curious color on his face, and immediately began to make the seal. Shi Feng already knew that he learned his own unique martial art in the short moment when he performed the nine quiet quadrupole seal!


    In the sky, there was a mountain sized, dark white and square mark.


    After the nine quiet quadrupole seal of stone Maple emerged, another nine quiet quadrupole seal appeared in the sky. The nine quiet quadrupole seal was learned and launched by fake stone maple in that moment!


    The Jiuyou quadrupole seal appeared, and a more rampant laugh appeared on the false stone Maple''s face:


    "Ha ha, good! This is good! This is a powerful force! I can feel that the energy consumed by this attack is also huge!


    Ben Shao can recover in a twinkling of an eye, but you fool, if you use it several times, you will run out of energy, and even the pill won''t be able to reply in the future! You''re killing yourself! Do you think you''re desperate? Ben Shao died in Ben Shao''s hands earlier! Ha ha! "


    Just as the fake stone Maple was laughing wildly, two powerful Jiuyou quadrupole seals suddenly collided with each other under the urging of the two people.


    "Boom!" a more violent and violent roar burst out than before. The void seemed to be broken by the collision of these two powerful forces, resulting in a violent shock.


    The violent and violent energy began to sweep rapidly in all directions in the void, like a wild beast!


    At this time, Shi Feng had begun to use his body method, and his body shape fell back rapidly. At the same time, he grabbed a lot of pills to restore yuan strength from the storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth to restore the energy he had just consumed.


    "Ha ha, where to run!" another fake stone Maple flew out of the violent energy and pursued the stone Maple flying backward rapidly, with a proud and wild smile on his face.


    It seems that the real stone Maple will soon perish under its own attack.


    "Ben Shao has just learned this powerful move and won''t let Ben Shao use it to kill you completely. Ben Shao is really unwilling, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal!" when laughing, when the fake stone Maple approached the stone maple, it was a low drink. Immediately, both hands began to print fingerprints, which were the fingerprints of Jiuyou quadrupole seal.


    The fingerprints were connective and began to turn continuously, with continuous white finger shadows.


    Looking at the fake stone Maple with the nine secluded quadrupole fingerprint, on the corner of the mouth of the real stone maple, a sneer came up quietly, as if the conspiracy had succeeded!


    "Here comes the chance!"

 Chapter 633

    On the sixth floor of Wudao Tianta, in the boundless void, there was a stone Maple wearing blood armor. His hands were connective fingerprints, and his white fingers were continuous. The corner of his mouth, not far from him, showed a sneer.


    The real stone Maple looked at the fake stone maple to form the Jiuyou quadrupole seal. This martial art was originally created by himself. Naturally, he knew where the flaw of this martial art was.


    Immediately, Shi Feng whispered, "meteor shuttle sword!"


    With the sound of whispering, Shi Feng drew out a sword. For a long time, a dark white sword like a meteor pierced the void, and came to the fake Shi Feng in an instant.


    When the false Maple suddenly realized something, the daosen white sword gas, like a meteor, had pierced his throat, and then pierced his back neck, flew out of his back neck and shot into the boundless sky!


    "Am I defeated?" a sword broke his throat, the handprint in the false stone Maple''s hand stopped, his eyes looked forward, looked at the bloody figure with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "you''re mean!"


    Fake stone Maple already knows that he has been fooled!


    Then, a smile suddenly appeared on the false stone Maple''s stunned face.


    Looking at the smile on his face, Shi Feng was surprised, "this beast, apart from the constant recovery of yuan power energy source in his body, even the injury can recover automatically. It''s impossible to be immortal!


    Sister! If that''s true, shoot a bird! "


    "You''ve passed!" fake Shi Feng smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, as like as two peas in the eyes of Shi Feng, he saw that the figure that was exactly the same as himself grew thinner and blurred as if it were not a real cloud.


    Before long, the figure slowly disappeared into the void!


    "Have you passed this layer?" looking at the disappearing figure, Shi Feng whispered softly. Then, a magnificent and rich energy rushed towards him from all directions!


    "It should be over!" sensing the arrival of this mysterious energy, Shi Feng whispered. In his right hand, the blood light flashed, and the long sword of bloodthirsty sword was transformed into a blood sword pattern, hidden in the heart of the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Then, facing the mysterious force, Shi Feng began to operate jiuyouming skill, and his pores opened again, madly inhaling this magical and mysterious force into the flesh.


    Then, a burst of white light flickered from Shi Feng. When he had broken through the fifth Wudao heavenly tower, the energy in Dantian had reached the edge of breakthrough. At this moment, the mysterious power had not been inhaled into Dantian, so Shi Feng successfully entered the five-star wusheng from the four-star wusheng!


    After entering the five-star martial arts holy land, Shi Feng was still swallowing the mysterious force and absorbing it wildly until he sucked all the mysterious force into the flesh. Shi Feng suddenly punched again and burst out in front!


    "Bang!" a violent explosion sounded through the sky. The sky seemed to be broken under this fist. After absorbing the mysterious power, Shi Feng not only entered the realm of martial arts, but also entered the realm of five-star martial saint. Even the fist he just blasted reached the NINE-STAR martial statue, which was only one step away from the realm of martial saint!


    Then, a purple light shines on Shi Feng. After the purple light disappears, Shi Feng''s figure disappears into the boundless void.


    ..


    The underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower. At this moment, the twelve strong men of the LAN family stared at each other, and their expressions looked very wonderful. Looking at the seventh floor of the Wudao heavenly tower, they lit up a bright purple light.


    "He! He has stepped into the seventh floor! The seventh floor of Wudao Tianta!" after LAN Jiawu fell into a short silence, an old antique suddenly spoke out.


    With the sound of this antique, there were bursts of exclamations:


    "This Wudao heavenly tower has been nearly a thousand years, and it has not lit up the Seventh Tower again! But I didn''t expect that today, he was lit up in front of us. He is a genius once in a thousand years. He is a genius once in a thousand years!"


    Then an old antique sighed:


    "Ah! Unexpectedly, the Wudao heavenly tower fell into our LAN family, and no one in our LAN family has ever entered the seventh floor except our ancestor!


    Today, he should be the first outsider to enter the Wudao Tianta in thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that after entering the Wudao Tianta, this outsider surpassed all the people of our LAN family in thousands of years! "


    After the old Dong''s voice fell, an old voice followed and sighed, "ah, yes!"


    On the ground, the emperor of Tianlan Empire, Lan Yuan, looked at the lit seventh floor Wudao Tianta, looked excited and said in his heart:


    "He has entered the seventh floor! He has even entered the seventh floor of Wudao Tianta! His talent is indeed against the sky! If such a genius marries my exquisite family and becomes the son-in-law of Tianlan empire..."


    "This boy is really a peerless demon!" Prince LAN Guang said with emotion as he looked at the seventh floor of the Wudao heavenly tower.


    Shi Feng entered the sixth floor. The twelve strong people in LAN''s family thought about it, but if they entered the seventh floor, it was really beyond their expectation! For a time, the quiet underground palace became lively!


    The seventh floor of Wudao Tianta lights up, which is definitely a big event for LAN family!


    ..


    On the seventh floor of Wudao Tianta, Shi Feng was in a large burning purple sea of fire. Looking around, he couldn''t see the edge at a glance, as if there was no end at all.


    The fierce purple flame seems to be alive due to the arrival of stone maple. The purple flame in all directions of stone maple, like a wild beast, rolls wildly towards the stone maple in the center!


    "Burn!" looking at the purple flame rolling in all directions, Shi Feng immediately drank low, and soon burst out a fierce blood flame.


    As soon as the scarlet blood flame broke out from Shi Feng, it also turned into a raging blood fire, sweeping in all directions and facing the purple flame burning fiercely.


    The blood sea of fire erupted from Shi Feng seems to be more fierce than those purple sea of fire. Those purple sea of fire rolling like fierce animals are swallowed up by the blood sea of fire in an instant under the burning of the blood sea of fire!

 Chapter 634

    In the center of the boundless purple Fire Sea, there is a small bloody Fire Sea, which is also surrounded by the purple Fire Sea. Shi Feng is in the center of the bloody Fire Sea, looks at the purple flame outside the bloody Fire Sea, and whispers, "how can this layer be broken?"


    Then, Shi Feng''s body began to move, and the bloody sea of fire surrounding him also moved with his body towards the purple sea of fire in front of him.


    Where the sea of blood and fire passed, the burning purple flame was immediately swallowed by the sea of blood and fire.


    "Ow!" at this moment, a dragon roared through the sky. With the sound of the Dragon singing, the purple flame below began to boil and roll violently.


    Hearing the sound of the Dragon singing, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, there was a huge purple fire dragon roaring and circling in the void. Shi Feng immediately felt a breath from the purple fire dragon as if it had come from ancient times!


    "Ancient real dragon?" feeling the mysterious breath, Shi Feng immediately breathed out his voice, but then Shi Feng shook his head and whispered:


    "This purple fire dragon should be a descendant of the real dragon! Although its blood is impure, compared with the descendants of the real dragon in Hengzhou today, the blood of this fire dragon beast is much purer!


    Unexpectedly, there is such an evil animal in the Wudao heavenly Tower! I just don''t know if the magic Wudao heavenly tower changes, just like the little body on the first floor, it still exists! "


    "Ow!"


    At this time, in the void, the purple fire dragon roared angrily. It seemed to have found the existence of stone maple. Two equally huge purple eyes stared down at the bloody fire sea below and stared at the figure in the bloody Fire Sea!


    Then, the purple fire dragon rushed down towards the stone Maple below, like a huge mountain burning with purple flames, pressing towards the stone Maple!


    "Evil beast, if you are a real dragon, I will avoid you three points, but you are just a head hybrid! Since you don''t know the appearance, I will draw your dragon tendon, peel your dragon skin and drink your dragon blood!"


    Shi Feng looked up at the purple fire dragon that swooped down violently and gave a cold drink. Then, in his left hand, the silver light flashed, and the silver sickle appeared in his hand!


    Then, Shi Fengxuan frantically injected the nine nether powers. When Shi Fengxuan injected all the nine nether powers in the five-star martial holy land and Dantian into the silver sickle, however, the silver sickle was still like a bottomless abyss, absorbed such magnificent energy and failed to fill it up.


    However, Shi Feng sensed that the silver sickle at the moment also exuded great power!


    It''s like how much energy you inject into it, he''ll give you back as much power, as if there''s never an upper limit. At least now Shi Feng, with all his energy now, feels that he is far from filling this mysterious silver sickle!


    Then, with a silver sickle in his left hand, Shi Feng rushed out of the raging sea of fire and killed the purple dragon!


    "Ow!" in the sky, the fire dragon swooping down seemed to feel great danger and threat from the silver sickle. With a cry, the huge fire dragon body that had swooped down turned back and swayed its tail. It seemed as if it saw an extremely dangerous creature, and fled quickly in the opposite direction of Shi Feng!


    "Hum, evil animal! Now you want to run? Do you think it''s a little late!" Shi Feng kept looking at the purple fire dragon and turned to fly away, which accelerated the speed of breaking through the air!


    "Don''t die for Ben!" when flying, Shi Feng threw his left hand at the purple fire dragon, and the silver sickle was suddenly thrown out by Shi Feng!


    Although the purple fire dragon is on the run, although the purple fire dragon''s body breaks through the air very fast, Shi Feng''s silver sickle, after being thrown out by Shi Feng Fei, flies faster than the purple fire dragon.


    Then he saw the silver sickle, which was cut on the huge purple fire faucet!


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" bursts of fierce, sad and painful dragon chants echoed in the world full of purple fire. Then, Shi Feng saw that the purple flame dragon turned into a fist sized purple fire and fell rapidly to the eight purple fire areas on the ground.


    With the continuous falling of the purple fire, the body of the purple fire dragon was gradually disintegrated!


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, stopped his body, looked at the purple fire dragon whose body was decomposed into purple fire, and shook his head in disappointment.


    When the purple fire dragon first appeared, he did feel the breath from ancient times and the blood breath of the descendants of the real dragon, but now he sees the shape of the purple fire dragon. This fire dragon should only be imitated by the Wudao heavenly tower with the purple flame of this space.


    If it''s really a descendant of a real dragon, it''s just a pure descendant of a real dragon, its scales, its body and its blood are all treasures. It can be said that it''s full of treasures!


    However, Shi Feng thought again. If the purple fire dragon''s blood is so pure and really comes from ancient times, isn''t it just such power!


    It is estimated that the people who ran away at that time were themselves!


    But then, Shi Feng, who had just been disappointed, suddenly felt a majestic and familiar mysterious force, rushing to him from all directions!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the silver sickle that cut the purple Fire Dragon flew back to him, flew back to his own hands, and turned into a silver sickle pattern!


    At this time, Shi Feng once again operated the nine Youming skill and began to absorb the mysterious power that rushed to him.


    When Shi Feng completely absorbed the mysterious power, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist and burst out again!


    "Boom!" Shi Feng''s fist blew out, like a thunder in the void. Space has undergone violent fluctuations, shocks!


    With this punch, Shi Feng has completely reached the power of the martial saint. Shi Feng''s body, in the martial heavenly tower, has finally succeeded in becoming a saint!


    The energy of Shifeng Dantian has been filled to half at the moment. As long as another half of the energy, you can successfully enter the realm of six-star wusheng!


    This Wudao heavenly Tower! It''s really extraordinary!


    Later, Shi Feng still stood proudly in the void. He thought that after the purple fire dragon was destroyed, he would shine the purple light, but this time, the purple light did not shine!


    Is it true that the seventh floor into the ninth floor is not finished when the evil dragon is destroyed?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart, then frowned slightly, and his eyes scanned the space full of purple flames again!

 Chapter 635

    The purple fire dragon was cut out by Shi Feng. The majestic mysterious power was completely absorbed by Shi Feng. However, at this time, Shi Feng was still proud of the space burned by the purple fire and full of fire!


    His eyes began to scan the purple fire space to see what else exists here, or the channel to the next floor.


    Wudao Tianta is divided into nine floors. Now it is the seventh floor, and there are two floors below. And the mysterious force, the more magnificent it absorbs every time it enters a layer! When he really breaks through the Wudao Tianta, Shi Feng believes that the harvest behind him will be sure, and his strength will be stronger!


    After glancing around, Shi Feng didn''t find anything in this area. Soon, Shi Feng moved and quickly broke through the air in front. He was ready to leave this area and go to other areas to find the road to the next floor!


    ¡£¡£


    Underground palace outside Wudao Tianta.


    At this time, the twelve strong men of LAN''s family stared at the mountain like Wudao heavenly tower. After the seventh floor Wudao heavenly tower lit up, they did not step into the next floor as before.


    Now, fifteen days have passed! In these 15 days, they have been staring at the Wudao heavenly tower. Since nasaonian entered the seventh floor, the Wudao heavenly tower has not moved, and they have not seen nasaonian come out of the Wudao heavenly tower.


    As for that year, they never thought about entering the eighth floor. That was the eighth floor that their ancestors who entered the territory of Emperor Wu and the famous strong men in the whole eastern region failed to enter!


    "Do you think that Sao Nian will die on the seventh floor?" at this time, an old antique broke the silence of the underground palace and said.


    After the antique finished, another old Dong said:


    "Die there? That shouldn''t be! We failed on the fifth floor. I was even worse when a woman dug out my heart. At that time, I thought I was dead, but I pretended to be dead. After being sent out by the Wudao heavenly tower, everything was fine! The death of the Wudao heavenly tower was not really death!"


    "I''m not sure!" another antique said, "we''re on the fifth floor, but in the back, except uncle Huang, who entered the sixth floor, no one has entered the seventh floor except our ancestors. Maybe after the seventh floor died, it really died."


    This old antique looks a little younger than several old antiques. Some people call the old antique at the central golden dragon column uncle Huang, and he becomes uncle Huang.


    "If you really die on the seventh floor, it''s a pity that such a peerless demon died in the Wudao heavenly Tower! He is so young and his achievements are unimaginable. It''s estimated that it''s a matter of certainty to achieve Emperor Wu in the future! And don''t forget the purpose of opening the Wudao heavenly tower and letting him in!"


    "Ah! Yes!"


    Hearing the purpose of this time, then, the old faces of old antiques showed melancholy. They once again remembered the crisis of the LAN family and the evil thing suppressed at the bottom of the palace.


    They have long felt that the power of the seal is getting weaker and weaker. At that time, the powerful evil thing in the legend will come out. Even their old directors have no confidence to subdue the evil thing.


    I just want to hold this martial arts competition to recruit relatives, select a peerless genius, enter the martial arts Tianta for training, become stronger, and then come out and become their help. At that time, I will fight against the evil things sealed with them.


    Otherwise, how could they spend a saint level treasure and let a foreign surname enter the Wudao heavenly tower privately owned by LAN family? If it had been before, Shi Feng would have really become the son-in-law of Tianlan empire. Without Lan''s surname, it would be impossible for him to enter.


    "This boy, I hope nothing happens! Otherwise, the girl will be sad!" Lan Yuan looked at the Wudao heavenly tower and said with a low whisper.


    Those people have never left the underground palace, but Lanyuan is different. As the emperor of Tianlan Empire and the king of a country, he still handles state affairs in the morning every day.


    In the Imperial Palace, he and met the girl he loved most many times. Since she was rejected by Shi Feng that night, she knew that her daughter was not like her father. After all, she was the daughter she grew up with. Lanyuan could see that her daughter was very unhappy recently.


    And Lanyuan also summoned her daughter''s close maid Xiaocui. According to Xiaocui''s report, this girl has often been absent-minded these days. She has seen her cry quietly several times!


    "No matter what! Even if he really died in the Wudao heavenly tower, the girl can''t know!" Lanyuan said secretly. He had thought that if he really didn''t come out of the Wudao heavenly tower, he would say that the boy had left without saying goodbye!


    ¡£¡£


    The seventh floor of Wudao Tianta! A world of purple fire!


    On that day, Shi Feng cut the evil dragon with a silver sickle and flew through the air in the world. After flying for about an hour, the world of purple fire suddenly shook violently, as if the whole space was shaking violently.


    With the shock of the heaven and earth, the purple flames on the ground began to roll, and huge purple pillars of fire rose into the sky like huge fountains.


    Not only the earth, but also the sky, also landed a huge purple fire, just like a meteorite landing. Shi Feng was in this world, just like being in the end of the world!


    The purple fire column rising from the sky rushed to Shi Feng. The huge fire mass falling from the air also smashed at Shi Feng. With these violent forces, Shi Feng could resist with a sea of blood.


    But as time went by, Shi Feng found that the purple fire pillars and the huge purple fire groups that fell became more and more violent, more and more intense, and more powerful!


    As soon as the purple fire rushed, it washed out the bloody flame that broke out on Shi Feng''s body, and the huge purple fire fell, swallowing Shi Feng''s body in an instant.


    Shi Feng can only urge the bloody armor on his body to resist the violent power of fire!


    Shi Feng didn''t have the heart to calculate how many days had passed. He only knew that he had a long time to resist the raging flames in this field like the end of the world!


    And Shi Feng''s body is now full of the burn of the flame! I can''t find a piece of good meat. The original handsome face has long been destroyed!


    "Boom! Boom!" the world roared violently, and Shi Feng had already had experience. Every time he heard such a roar, such a sense of rhythm and such fluctuations, the power of burning his own purple flame would be stronger!

 Chapter 636

    On the seventh floor of Wudao heavenly tower, the violent purple flame is burning and violently impacting the heaven and earth, as if to destroy the heaven and earth and everything in the heaven and earth!


    Shi Feng, the only living creature in this world, has sensed that more and more purple flames are surging towards him. It seems that this space does not destroy itself and vows not to be reconciled!


    The energy in Shi Feng''s body was frantically injected into the bloody armor, urging the bloody armor to shine purple light to protect his flesh.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Then, the familiar roar came into Shi Feng''s ears in the suddenly shaking world.


    When Shi Feng heard the roar, he scolded: "shit! Come back!"


    These days, whenever Shi Feng hears the roar, he will immediately feel that burning his own flame energy will become more powerful!


    "If we go on like this, we don''t want to kill Ben!" Shi Feng scolded again while resisting the purple flame burning himself.


    Then, Shi Feng immediately sensed that a strong ancient breath came from the sky where he was!


    Shi Feng raised his head and stared up. Then he shouted in surprise, "it''s this evil dragon, he''s reborn again! I can feel his breath, but his strength!"


    In the sky, the purple fire dragon, which was originally cut off by the silver sickle of Shi Feng, now appeared in the sky of Shi Feng and danced with teeth and claws.


    If only the purple fire dragon came back to life, Shi Feng would not be surprised, but Shi Feng felt that there was no comparable power from his flame dragon body! A palpitating and unmatched power!


    This purple fire dragon, roaring and flying, Shi Feng has sensed that its power has reached the power of Emperor Wu!


    A fire dragon in Emperor Wu''s territory!


    Then, the purple fire dragon flying in the sky lowered its huge faucet and two equally huge longans, staring angrily at the stone maple. The dragon''s face was full of ferocious and ferocious anger. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. It seemed that he saw the enemy who had killed himself earlier. From its anger, the purple fire dragon wanted to tear him to pieces!


    "Ow!" the flame dragon roared angrily, and there was a sound of dragon chanting from heaven and earth. Then, the huge purple fire dragon rushed down to the stone Maple below with the momentum of destruction!


    "The power of one star Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng stared at the evil dragon swooping down towards him. The power of one star Emperor Wu is not what he can compete with now!


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "it seems that it''s the only way! Spell it!"


    Immediately, the five fingers of Shi Feng''s left hand were wide open, and his palm was facing the sky, facing the evil dragon under the impact. Then, a burst of blood light shone in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand!


    "Roar! Roar!" there was another roar from heaven and earth in the sky above Shi Feng, which made the heaven and earth more violent and violent!


    A huge black iron pillar rising into the sky first came into Shi Feng''s eyes, and the angry roar just now came from the lower part of the black iron pillar. There was a black, strong and red fruit body bound by iron chain, which was the corpse emperor Shi Feng got from the seal of the Chu family!


    Facing the impact of the angry dragon in Emperor Wu''s realm, Shi Feng released the more violent corpse emperor from the space of the bloody stone tablet.


    As soon as the corpse emperor appeared in this world, he roared wildly! Then there was the sound of metal collision!


    At this time, the violent corpse emperor seemed to feel something on his angry black face. Suddenly, he looked extremely shocked and suddenly looked up. The corpse emperor immediately stared at the purple fire dragon rushing down to the void.


    "This! Dragon! Fire dragon, ah! Fire dragon in the realm of Emperor Wu!" seeing the powerful and huge purple fire dragon, the corpse emperor became more violent, and the crackling impact of iron chain and metal became more constant.


    The irritable corpse emperor is struggling, trying to break the seal with his own strength and resist the fire dragon.


    However, before the corpse emperor struggled for long, the fierce fire dragon suddenly hit the huge black iron column, and then heard bursts of bursting sound.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" with the fierce impact of the purple fire dragon, where it passed, the big black iron column burst, and a whole huge black iron column disappeared into the void one by one in an instant. In front of it, it seemed that nothing could stop it!


    A flame dragon with the power of Emperor Wu. Its power is so terrible!


    Then, the flame body under the huge impact of the flame dragon destroyed the black iron pillar, and then suddenly collided with the black body!


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    In the void, there was a sound of dragon singing again, and a roar like a fierce beast roared out of the mouth of a dragon and a corpse.


    Then, "bang!" sounded a roar like a sudden explosion of thunder. The powerful power raged wildly in the void, with bursts of spatial fluctuations and continuous earthquakes in the void. The purple flame in the sky between heaven and earth touched the powerful fluctuating force and immediately turned into nothingness.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had long avoided the area and looked at the impact of a corpse and a dragon over there. "These two evil animals are really fierce!" Shi Feng whispered as he looked at the side.


    "Roar!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The corpse emperor roared again when he was still violently colliding with the purple fire dragon.


    Under the roar of the corpse emperor, the black iron chain tied to his black body was suddenly broken by him, and the black iron nails nailed to his neck, chest, hands and feet began to burst, and a strong breath rose from the corpse emperor and rushed into the sky.


    "This evil beast, untie the seal!" looking at the greatly changed breath, Shi Feng spoke to himself again.


    However, the evil beast untied the seal, which was also expected by him. The fragments of the holy sword originally nailed to the eyebrows of the corpse emperor had already been collected by him, and then he used the power in the bloody stone tablet to fill the seal.


    Now release the evil animal into the space of the bloody stone tablet, and the power to seal him will become incomplete. What''s more, the big black iron column was destroyed by the evil dragon just now!

 Chapter 637

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The corpse emperor broke the seal and kept barking in the void. You can hear his voice with incomparable excitement and joy for many years! How many years! Finally break the seal and get free!


    Although he is facing an opponent who is not weaker than him at the moment, for the corpse emperor, his whole body is full of strength at the moment, even though it is the same one-star Emperor Wu realm, which is not weaker than his opponent, so what!


    "Roar!" when the corpse emperor roared violently, the space shook violently. Then, the corpse emperor faced him. Compared with that, he was like a huge fire dragon as small as a mole ant. Then, with a sudden punch, he blasted out towards the huge head of the purple fire dragon!


    Where the fist passed, there was a more violent shock in the space. You can think of the horror of this fist!


    "Ow!" the purple fire dragon, facing the fierce blow of the corpse emperor, also became more violent and made a violent sound of dragon chanting. Then, a purple flame with powerful power was spitted out by the purple fire dragon and swallowed up the corpse emperor.


    "Drink!" the corpse emperor shouted, and the fist just blasted angrily welcomed the fierce purple flame, pushed forward against the purple flame, and approached the purple fire faucet!


    However, in this matter, a huge purple flame dragon tail has appeared above the corpse emperor and suddenly waved down towards the corpse emperor. The power contained in the power of that tail is like a hill being hit and will be directly destroyed!


    "Roar!"


    ..


    On the other side, Shi Feng still urged the power of bloody armor to resist the purple flame burning to him in this world, and on the other side, he was still looking at the battle of Emperor Wu''s power over there!


    When a dragon''s tail smashed the corpse emperor, the corpse emperor''s fist that had smashed the flame dragon suddenly went straight up, and CHIGUO''s black body also rushed straight into the sky!


    These two evil animals have the same power of Emperor Wu. The power is between Bozhong. It should take some time until they get the victory or defeat!


    However, what Shi Feng hopes most is that the two evil animals will fight to the death. In the end, it''s best to fight both sides, and then they can reap the benefits!


    ..


    Outside the Wudao Tianta, another two days passed. In other words, after nasaonian entered the seventh floor, a total of 17 days have passed. The purple light of the Wudao Tianta has been shining on the seventh floor, and there is no movement anymore!


    "That Sao Nian hasn''t come out for so long. Maybe he really died here!" this is the common idea reached by the twelve LAN family!


    After all, that''s the seventh floor, the seventh floor of the legendary Wudao Tianta!


    ..


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the purple fire world on the seventh floor of Wudao Tianta, the battle has been going on for two days, but it is still going on, and it has become more and more intense.


    The purple fire dragon has been beaten smaller and smaller by the corpse emperor. Although it is smaller and smaller, its body is still like a hill.


    The corpse emperor is not easy. His flesh is burned by fire at the moment. His left arm is bitten off by the evil dragon in the battle and becomes a one armed corpse emperor!


    "Almost, it''s almost time to divide the victory and defeat!" Shi Feng looked at the battlefield and whispered. He had seen that the victory and defeat was about to be decided!


    Just as Shi Feng whispered, the one armed corpse emperor had rushed to the center of the evil dragon''s eyebrow, and the only left right fist, one fist towards the center of the evil dragon''s eyebrow, burst out, and one fist hit on the center of the evil dragon''s eyebrow.


    "Ow!" under one punch, the evil dragon uttered a painful and angry roar, and the sound of the dragon''s singing shook the sky! The huge dragon body trembled violently at this moment.


    Then, the body of the purple fire dragon suddenly disintegrated and turned into purple flames. It fell rapidly below. The heaven and earth on that side was like a fireball.


    The evil dragon was finally destroyed by the fist of the corpse emperor!


    The corpse emperor, who was covered with dark red fruit and scorched, stood proudly in the void, looking at the huge flame body blasted out by his fist, falling purple flame, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    After the battle, the corpse emperor was seriously injured and even broke his arm. At the moment, after finally defeating his opponent, the corpse emperor''s mouth kept panting. It seems that after two days and two nights of war, he has been very hard at the moment!


    But then, the face of the corpse emperor suddenly changed at the moment and suddenly turned around.


    The corpse emperor saw that right in front of him, a silver sickle was flying towards him. Through the silver sickle, the corpse emperor looked into the distance and saw a blood red figure in the distant void and the raging purple fire.


    Then, the corpse emperor looked at the charred and unrecognized face.


    Looking at this face, the corpse emperor recognized it by turning into ash. This is the face he wanted to tear up some time ago. Although the face is beyond recognition, the corpse emperor can also see that at the moment, the despicable man is wearing a cruel sneer!


    This man, he not only angered himself some time ago, but now he takes advantage of others'' danger!


    "Roar! Despicable Terran! Insidious and despicable Terran! You must die! I''ll tear you to pieces!" facing the silver sickle, the corpse emperor became violent again, his face was ferocious, like a fierce beast, and his mouth roared again and again!


    After two days and nights of war, he was exhausted and seriously injured. He finally killed the strong enemy, but the despicable villain took advantage of others'' danger! Attack yourself!


    It can be imagined that the corpse emperor at the moment is so angry and wants to destroy that man!


    The corpse Emperor didn''t pay attention to the knife originally cut by flying. However, after the battle of life and death, he is seriously injured and his strength is almost exhausted. Now he has felt a sense of danger from the knife!


    "Hum! The ghost cry has a hairy use! All speak with strength! Let''s stop Ben Shao''s blow first!" Shi Feng said in a disdainful tone, standing proudly in the purple Fire Sea in mid air. His voice echoed in the purple fire world.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng disdained. Shi Feng''s words had completely angered the corpse emperor at the moment. The corpse emperor roared, didn''t retreat, but rushed towards the flying silver sickle, clenched his right fist tightly, and roared again when he hit the silver sickle:


    "This seat, I''ll break your mean man''s attack! Let you know what real power is!"

 Chapter 638

    The corpse emperor was completely angered by Shi Feng. He knew that he was seriously injured and that he was almost exhausted. He sensed the silver sickle and made himself feel dangerous. But the corpse emperor wanted to show the despicable Terran that he wanted to break the attack with his fist!


    Let your despicable Terran see your strength! Let him know the consequences of angering himself..


    Looking at the corpse emperor who rushed forward angrily and smashed the silver sickle, Shi Feng''s face was anxious and beyond recognition, and his sneer was even worse!


    Since he launched the attack of silver sickle against the corpse emperor, he naturally has great confidence to deal with the evil beast!


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!" the corpse emperor''s violent fist blew on the flying silver sickle. A violent explosion sounded again in the world swept by the purple flame, and the space was turbulent again.


    Originally, the corpse emperor was in this area. Because the corpse emperor had fought with the flame dragon, the purple flames in heaven and earth were scattered by their violent power.


    When the battle was silent just now, a purple flame rushed to the corpse emperor, but before the purple flame came, it was shocked into nothingness by the strong shock of the corpse emperor and the silver sickle.


    However, at this moment, the corpse emperor, who was bombarded by his fist and sickle, suddenly changed his face and widened his eyes. Then, the corpse emperor shouted, "impossible! Impossible! I''m an emperor level Yin corpse! How can I lose! I''m still in the hands of that humble people! Ah!"


    With the roar of the corpse emperor, the right fist of the corpse emperor roared on the silver sickle immediately trembled. Then, the fist of the corpse emperor suddenly burst under the powerful power of the silver sickle.


    Then, the silver sickle continued to fly and cut forward, cut at the chest of the corpse emperor, penetrated the corpse emperor''s body, and then continued to fly forward with the dark body of the corpse emperor!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body completely lost its action under the silver sickle. The corpse emperor who kept flying upside down was still howling in his mouth!


    This is not a painful howl, but the angry howl of the corpse emperor!


    In the purple sea of fire, Shi Feng finally swallowed a lot of pills to restore yuan strength, and then moved and rushed forward.


    These, the purple flames that burned themselves, came alive with the movement of the stone maple, pursued the stone maple and surged rapidly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The silver sickle penetrating the corpse emperor immediately flew back to Shi Feng.


    At the moment, the corpse emperor also saw that in the void ahead, a large purple sea of fire rushed in his direction, and there was a bloody figure in the purple sea of fire, which was particularly dazzling to the corpse emperor!


    "Ah! Ah! I''ll kill you if I kill you!" I saw the bloody figure again, and the figure was still rushing towards me. The corpse emperor was crazy.


    "You! It''s impossible!" after listening to the words of the corpse emperor, Shi Feng''s cold words echoed again.


    Then, it seemed as if the stone Maple with a large purple sea of fire was close to the corpse emperor. The purple sea of fire swept the corpse emperor''s flesh first, and then the stone Maple rushed to the corpse emperor.


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the blade of his silver sickle. Then he held the silver sickle high and lifted the silver sickle and the corpse emperor interspersed on the body.


    "Let me go! Let me go! Despicable human! Despicable human, you are such a despicable person, there will be no good results!" the corpse emperor roared at the stone Maple below, and the flesh struggled violently on the silver sickle.


    "Hey!" just as the voice of the corpse emperor fell, a sigh suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s body.


    The sigh was sent out by the holy fire fused with Dantian. Shi Feng heard the sigh and asked the holy fire with a smile: "why, do you have any feelings?"


    "Ah!" the flame sighed again and said:


    "At that time, I was cheated by you, a despicable people, with that despicable means. I also cursed you, but you, a despicable people, not only didn''t suffer retribution, but became stronger and stronger! In just a year, I entered the current state, which I didn''t expect at the beginning.


    What an injustice! "


    "Hum!" after listening to the passionate words of the flame, Shi Feng said coldly, "what despicable and insidious! Ben Shao has a simple mind and a kind heart. He fell down once in his previous life, even heaven can''t see it, and finally let Ben Shao be reborn!"


    "I bah!" when Shi Feng said that he was "pure minded and kind-hearted", the flame could not help but bah.


    At this moment, the purple sea of fire that burned stone Maple began to recede like a tide, and the whole shaking void began to calm down.


    At this time, a dignified voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind: "the seventh floor of Wudao Tianta has passed. Do you want to stay here temporarily, or enter the next floor! Or exit Wudao Tianta!"


    The voice is dignified, insipid and indifferent!


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng was slightly surprised, then looked at the retreating purple flame and felt that the world gradually became calm. Shi Feng replied, "stay here for a while!"


    When Shi Feng''s response just fell, in the seventh floor world of Wudao Tianta, those violent purple flames dissipated immediately, and the originally violent world calmed down instantly.


    Then, the dignified, plain and indifferent voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind again: "withdraw or enter the next layer. At that time, only drink out to the sky, retreat or enter!"


    When the voice said these words to Shi Feng, it also returned to calm.


    However, to Shi Feng''s surprise, since the sound appeared, the heaven and earth returned to calm, and it has been proved that he broke into the seventh floor, but since he broke into it, the mysterious force did not appear.


    Not only did it not appear now, but even after the previous purple dragon was killed by the corpse emperor, there was no mysterious force coming to him.


    And certainly did not rush to the corpse emperor. Otherwise, in the mysterious underground, the strength of the corpse emperor must have been replied. How could he be pierced by his own silver sickle and held on his head like this.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! Let go of me!" the corpse emperor is still roaring, ferocious and ferocious!


    "Up to now, it''s still so fierce! I don''t have to suffer. I won''t understand what situation you are in now!" Shi Feng looked up at the ferocious corpse emperor and said coldly.

 Chapter 639

    Stone Maple stands proudly in the void and holds up the silver sickle in his hand. Then, Shi Feng suddenly shook the silver sickle in his hand towards the ground below, and suddenly threw the corpse emperor interspersed on the silver sickle out of the silver sickle and to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the corpse emperor suddenly fell on the ground, and the strong body suddenly fell, and the earth shook.


    "Ow! Ho!"


    The corpse emperor was smashed and roared wildly again.


    Shi Feng looked down at the bottom, looked down at the corpse emperor, and said coldly, "what? Do you think you are a corpse emperor and have been humiliated in Ben Shao''s hands? However, what is this kind of insult! Next, there are more unacceptable insults waiting for you to accept!"


    As Shi Feng said this, his hands tied together a handprint. Gradually, in the void, a huge Mori white foot appeared, and then trampled down towards the earth below!


    Lying on the ground, the corpse emperor sensed that there was a strong force coming from above and raised his head. When he saw the big white foot, his eyes widened and roared with extreme anger again: "roar! Roar!"


    "Bang!" no matter how the corpse emperor roars and becomes violent, all this is just futile.


    Finally, the big white foot suddenly trampled down and swallowed up the corpse emperor. The earth roared and trembled again!


    Gradually, Mori''s big white feet gradually dissipated on the earth, and a scarred, puckered black body gradually emerged from the earth.


    Shi Feng looked at the black body, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "surrender to me, recognize me as the Lord, and eat less pain! Otherwise, you will suffer next!"


    The embarrassed body lying on the ground, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, slowly raised his black head. Although his face was full of dirt, it still showed a rebellious, ferocious and ferocious color. He shouted coldly at Shi Feng in the air: "today is my battle with the demon dragon. I am seriously injured and my strength is exhausted, boy! Dare you let me recover for a few days!"


    "I dare you sister!" after hearing the words of the corpse emperor, Shi Feng gave a cold drink. Immediately, a huge white palm print appeared in the void, and then shot it down towards the earth and the corpse emperor!


    "Roar!" looking at the big white palm print, the corpse emperor roared again, but the rest of the roar, the big palm print, had been fiercely photographed on the earth and swallowed the corpse emperor''s body again.


    "Boom!" the earth trembled again!


    When Sen''s white palm print also disappeared on the ground, the black figure was revealed again. At this moment, the corpse emperor looked more embarrassed and his injury looked more serious!


    At this time, Shi Feng looked down at the corpse emperor and said again, "since you are so stubborn, benshao will kill you completely. I believe you must know that benshao has this power!"


    When Shi Feng said this, jiuyouming force began to inject into the silver sickle in his left hand. With the continuous injection of jiuyouming force, the silver sickle began to tremble. Shi Feng used a secret method to pass the fluctuating power of the silver sickle down.


    At this time, sensing the power of the silver sickle, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark body suddenly trembled, and the corpse emperor quickly raised the dirty head again.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng saw that the rebellious color of the corpse emperor had disappeared. Shi Feng also found that after the corpse emperor saw the silver sickle in his hand, his face showed a trace of fear!


    "This guy seems to be cheap. He can''t fight or scare!" said Shi Feng secretly in his heart. Looking at the expression of the corpse emperor at the moment, Shi Feng grinned. It seems that it has been done!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the corpse emperor, "you are a corpse emperor. With your dignity and arrogance, it seems impossible to follow others. In that case, I''ll give you a decent way to die!"


    While talking, the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand made a flying cut, but at this moment, the hurried cry of the corpse Emperor: "wait, you wait first! Wait first!"


    "Oh?" after listening to the words of the corpse emperor, Shi Feng''s face showed a look of doubt and asked, "why? Do you think you always feel some regret in this life when you die in the hands of a human race with low strength like me. In that case, I respect you, the corpse emperor, and you kill yourself."


    "No! No! I don''t want to die!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the corpse emperor quickly replied.


    "Don''t want to die?" when hearing the words of the corpse emperor, Shi Feng frowned, then slowly shook his head and said:


    "That''s not good! You''re a great corpse emperor. Today I insult you so much. You must leave a strong shadow in your heart. You must die today to eliminate future troubles. I hope you can understand benshao! Benshao will feel reluctant to kill you for such a powerful existence!"


    "You! Don''t pretend! Don''t you just want me to submit to you? Don''t you just want me to let go of my mind and sign a master servant contract with you? Why do you say so much? Come on!" the corpse emperor saw through Shi Feng''s affectation and roared impatiently at Shi Feng.


    Then, the corpse emperor''s face showed an unwilling look, then closed his eyes and gave a helpless sigh.


    Countless years ago, he fell into the hands of a Terran called the imperial corpse emperor, and then followed the imperial corpse emperor for many years.


    Many years later, the imperial corpse Emperor didn''t think of himself at all. He wanted to devour his own power and use it for him!


    Finally, the imperial corpse Emperor himself failed, but he refused to let go of himself and sealed himself in a ghost place, where he was sealed for thousands of years!


    "Ha ha!" was seen through by the corpse emperor. Shi Feng smiled twice to hide his embarrassment, but at this time, Shi Feng had found that the corpse emperor had let go of his mind. It seems that he has accepted his fate!


    But anyway, if he doesn''t let go of his mind, he will really kill him to get rid of future troubles and make a master servant contract with himself, which is better than death and dissipate in this world forever!


    Sensing that the corpse emperor let go of his mind, Shi Feng immediately bent his fingers, and then played a daosen white rune. He leaned out of his fingertips and shot it at the corpse emperor below and into the forehead and heart of the corpse emperor.


    At this moment, the corpse emperor seemed very quiet, as if it was really as Shi Feng thought. He had accepted his fate. After the Dawson white Rune of Shi Feng entered, a strange, mysterious and ancient character with the size of a finger appeared between his forehead and heart. That word looked like the word "you" of Jiuyou emperor!

 Chapter 640

    "See your master!"


    The master servant seal is entered into. The master servant contract is concluded between Shi Feng and the corpse emperor. From now on, the corpse emperor will be completely controlled by Shi Feng, and life and death will be between Shi Feng''s thoughts.


    At this time, the corpse emperor lowered his black and arrogant head to the stone Maple standing proudly in the sky.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly, then asked the corpse emperor, "what''s your name?"


    "Me?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the corpse emperor raised his head and replied, "I don''t have a name. Since I joined the world, whether you people or other creatures, my former master, the emperor of corpse, called me the corpse emperor."


    "Later, you will be called emperor Sha!" said Shi Feng.


    Under his seat now, there are Yin Sha, earth Sha, blood Sha, and the land sealed by the Chu family, the mutated imperial realm Yin Sha and black Sha. Now, there is this corpse emperor, named emperor Sha.


    "Emperor Sha?" the corpse emperor whispered the name given by Shi Feng. He didn''t like or reject it on his face. Then he nodded to Shi Feng in the sky and said, "since you are my master and your name, I''ll call him emperor Sha in the future!"


    "You should heal your wounds and recover your strength. Wait. When you are well, we will enter the eighth floor of the Wudao heavenly Tower!" Shi Feng said again. When he spoke, he threw a storage ring into the corpse emperor below. In the storage ring, there was a pill for restoring yuan strength and injury.


    Now the corpse emperor''s left hand disappeared and his right hand burst. He had to open his mouth and bite the storage ring.


    However, although the corpse emperor''s hands are now abandoned and his combat power is greatly damaged, it is also an emperor level Yin corpse. It is to gather all its strength. If this head is knocked out with force, it can reach the power of one star Emperor Wu!


    In the future, Shi Feng can also find Tiancai and Dibao for him and help him refine two hands! It''s not difficult to waste your hands.


    Then, Emperor Sha swallowed the elixir to recover yuan''s strength and strength, and began to sit in the earth and recover his strength and strength.


    Shi Feng then hovered and sat in the void, waiting for the emperor''s evil spirit to recover, while he also operated jiuyouming skill to recover his injury and began to practice! Among the storage rings, dense yuan stones were continuously shot out, and then exploded, overflowing the majestic and pure vitality of heaven and earth, which was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    ¡£¡£


    Time, three more days have passed.


    In the underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower, the twelve strong men of the LAN family looked at the Wudao heavenly tower that was still quiet. An old antique said, "twenty days have passed since he entered the seventh floor. Presumably, he has fallen into the seventh floor. It''s a pity that such a generation of Tianjiao!"


    After the antique voice fell, then another antique voice sounded: "the operation of Wudao Tianta will consume countless resources and Yuan stones of our LAN family. Since he fell into the power, let''s put the Wudao Tianta away."


    After hearing the words of the two old antiques, Lan Yuan quickly turned around and begged the emperor to the two old antiques:


    "Old ancestor, let''s wait! Maybe he''s still breaking through the pass now. If the Wudao heavenly tower is put away, he can''t come out of the tower. If he dies in the Wudao heavenly tower, he must really die."


    "Still breaking through the pass?" an old antique said coldly after listening to Lan Yuan''s words:


    "It''s been twenty days since he entered the seventh floor of the martial arts tower. How can he still break through the barrier! I remember that our ancestors also entered the seventh floor, but they failed on the third day. Do you think his martial arts talent is higher than that of the LAN family? Not only did he not die on the seventh floor, but also broke through the seventh floor for twenty days!


    Lan Yuan, you are insulting our powerful ancestor! You are the king of the country. You are becoming more and more powerful! "


    Lanyuan naturally recognized the old saying antique. It was his grandfather''s generation and his half brother. However, it was said that the dispute over seizing the legitimate rights of that generation was very fierce. This ancestor also participated in it at that time, but then he naturally failed!


    Hearing his words, Lanyuan naturally knew that he still had a grudge against his great grandfather for what happened in those years. As soon as he spoke, he put on a big hat of humiliating his ancestors!


    However, Lan Yuan still lowered his head and said to the old directors, "Lan Yuan naturally dare not insult our ancestors! As a clear lesson from our ancestors! Now the sealing power has become weaker and weaker. We LAN family really need that powerful help!


    If he hadn''t died, wouldn''t our LAN family have missed such a powerful help! "


    After listening to the LAN family''s words, the old antique immediately said unhappily:


    "When we open the Wudao Tianta, we are consuming powerful resources all the time. If we continue to consume it like this, we LAN family will not have the resources to open the Wudao Tianta until many years later. At that time, our royal LAN family will decline, the strong will wither, and LAN yuan, can you bear the responsibility?"


    After listening to the old antique that has been competing with him, Lanyuan began to feel angry. Immediately, his face retreated from such respect, stared at the old antique and said coldly:


    "Three days, three days later, if there is no movement in the Wudao heavenly tower after three days, I, Lanyuan, will abdicate and give way to the sages. Instead of being the monarch of the LAN empire that day, I came here to sneak up martial arts with my ancestors. That day, Prince LAN Yue was appointed as the monarch of the LAN empire!"


    Prince LAN Yue of Yue is the descendant of the old antique who competes with him.


    "Oh?" after listening to Lan Yuan''s words, the old Dong was surprised, followed by a joy and said with a smile: "Lan Yuan, since you guarantee three days as king, you will be given three days. You can do what you say in the future!"


    After finishing speaking to Lan Yuan, the old antique turned his head and said to other old directors, "everyone, give him three days. Look, how are you?"


    "Since Lanyuan guaranteed the throne of monarch, three days, three days!" an old antique said.


    However, after listening to Lan Yuan''s guarantee, some old antiques sighed: "yuan''er, why do you need this? Although it''s nice for you and me to meet, I know that you paid a lot of price and effort to become the emperor!"


    "Then wait another three days, eh!"


    Then, one by one, the antiques began to say, with silence, sigh and indifference..


    Jinlong Dazhu, the most powerful, oldest and oldest antique in the middle, didn''t speak, but he didn''t speak. Those old directors knew that he had no opinion!


    "Hey, nephew Huang, why are you doing this?" Prince LAN Guang sighed and said to Lan Yuan.


    Lan Yuan didn''t speak, but turned around, looked at the Wudao heavenly tower, looked at the seventh floor with bright light, and murmured, "boy, you want to cheer me up! If you really die like this, you''re so sorry for me!"

 Chapter 641

    "Boy! You want to cheer me up! If you really die like this, you''re too sorry for me!"


    In the underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower, when Lanyuan whispered this sentence, then his body trembled suddenly!


    Not three days, not three days at all! The Wudao heavenly tower has been moving now!


    It''s not that the figure was sent out by the Wudao sky tower, but the eighth floor of the Wudao sky tower. It''s on! The bright purple light shows that... The boy, the peerless demon, has stepped into the eighth floor! The eighth floor of Wudao Tianta!


    "How! How could it be! He... He even entered the eighth floor. This doesn''t mean that his talent surpasses our ancestors!" an old Dong shouted in great shock as he looked at the purple light on the eighth floor of the Wudao heavenly tower.


    "How could it be! How could someone step into the eighth floor of Wudao Tianta? Could it be our Wudao Tianta? There''s a problem!" when I saw the purple light on the eighth floor, there was also an old antique. I couldn''t believe it!


    "Wudao heavenly Tower! How could Wudao heavenly tower be wrong! That''s the boy. He has entered the eighth floor! This son is indeed a peerless demon!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" looking at the lit eighth floor Wudao sky tower, Lan Yuan was in high spirits and couldn''t help laughing! In that way, the eighth floor Wudao sky tower lit up purple, as if it lit up because he stepped into the eighth floor.


    Later, Lanyuan turned around, raised his head, looked at the old directors of the golden dragon pillars, laughed and said, "my ancestors, Lanyuan, I didn''t find the wrong person this time!"


    When Lan Yuan laughed and spoke, his eyes focused on the old face of the old antique who was competing with him. At the moment, Lan Yuan showed a winner''s posture towards him!


    The old antique had a gloomy old face, which looked ugly.


    Just now he kept saying that the man died in the Wudao Tianta, and asked everyone to put away the Wudao Tianta and fight against Lanyuan!


    Now the man not only didn''t die, but also stepped into the eighth floor of Wudao Tianta. The purple light on the eighth floor was like slapping him in the face.


    Especially Lan Yuan, as like as two peas, looked at himself in a victor''s posture, and that vision was just like the one who had lost his battle with him. It was exactly the same as that man''s eyes.


    Damn it as like as two peas in damn damnation! Now, now his descendants have humiliated me with this same look! Damn! Damn! Damn it! That man is not dead. Now he''s dead, his son is more damned than he!


    The old antique thought of it in my heart.


    Immediately his eyes also focused on the Wudao Tianta, the eighth floor!


    He didn''t forget that man, but Lanyuan chose him by means of martial arts competition. That is to say, the evil animal is Lanyuan''s son-in-law!


    "Death! This man must die. Such a talent must be destroyed before he grows up! Otherwise, Lanwei''s children and grandchildren will always oppress my children and grandchildren!"


    The old antique said secretly in his heart. His eyes staring at the eighth floor of Wudao Tianta have become cold!


    ..


    The eighth floor of Wudao Tianta!


    In a seemingly ordinary and condensed sky, suddenly two purple lights shine. When the purple light dissipates, the figure of Shi Feng and Emperor Sha is revealed.


    When Maple stone first appeared here, he immediately felt that the familiar mysterious force was surging towards him from all directions!


    "It turned out that the mysterious force came only after reaching the eighth floor!" feeling the extraordinary majestic and powerful mysterious force, Shi Feng''s face showed a happy smile.


    Then, he connective fingerprints with both hands and run the nine Youming skill to make the flesh absorb madly!


    The emperor Sha, who stood proudly beside Shi Feng, did not feel any power like Shi Feng. He looked at Shi Feng blankly, then scanned his eyes and began to scan the world below.


    Below is a purple jungle, below is a large area of tall trees, but these trees, all purple, extend in all directions, as if to an endless distance.


    But then, Emperor Sha saw himself, and suddenly a purple light shone. "Eh? This is my hand, my arm, back!"


    After the purple light flashed, Emperor Sha was pleased to see that his left arm and right hand, which had been destroyed on the seventh floor, reappeared on his body, not only his hands, but also those scars that had not been completely recovered.


    Clenched his hands tightly and clenched his fists, Emperor Sha felt the powerful power he once had!


    However, when the corpse emperor saw the stone Maple next to him, his mood became a little lost. At the moment when the seal was broken, he thought he was free. He thought he could fly for nine days if he knocked down the demon dragon.


    At that time, in order to kill the demon dragon earlier, I was desperate. Even if one arm was bitten off, it was worth it.


    In the end, the demon dragon was finally destroyed by himself, but he didn''t think of it, but he followed the way of this despicable human race!


    "Ah!" the corpse emperor sighed again in his heart.


    The corpse emperor only dares to sigh in his heart. This person, who has seen his means, is a person who doesn''t break the means. If he sees his sigh and sees his dissatisfaction in his heart, who knows what kind of things this person will do to himself, and what things he can''t do.


    Now he has concluded a master servant contract with him. He wants to torture himself. As long as his mind moves, he can''t resist at all!


    Then, the lost corpse emperor saw that the despicable Terran, his current master, suddenly glittered with a burst of white light.


    "He is advanced! He has entered the six-star martial arts Holy Land!" the corpse emperor said in his heart, but then the corpse emperor remembered one thing. There was an extremely shocked expression on his dark face.


    If I remember correctly, this man came to the sealed place that day and brought himself to that space. It was just the nine star Wu Zun territory! This... How many days have passed? He, he has entered the six-star martial arts Holy Land!


    Here! This is terrible! Is... Is the talent of the Terrans on the Tianheng continent so rebellious? Casually encountered a family, are so abnormal! Then... Then this seat... Will be a fart in the future!

 Chapter 642

    Tiankunzong territory, one of the three holy places in the eastern region!


    The top of a mountain, like a sword breaking the sky, is straight into the sky, surrounded by clouds. A white figure sits there with his knees crossed and looms in the clouds. This person is Kun Tianyu, the Lord of the three holy places!


    Kun Tianyu is nearly 80 years old, with white hair and white beard. However, from the perspective of his face, he has no wrinkles. He is not like an old man nearly 80. From the perspective of his face, he is almost like a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties.


    At the moment, Kun Tianyu sat between the clouds on his knees, his eyes slightly closed, wearing white clothes, long white hair and white clothes, dancing with the breeze, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    At this moment, Kun Tianyu''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and his momentum changed greatly. A strong breath suddenly rose from him and stabbed into the sky. Like a fierce beast, suddenly awakened at this moment!


    At this moment, Kun Tianyu has changed from an immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks to a powerful generation overlord!


    As Kun Tianyu''s eyes opened, his breath changed greatly. At this time, there was an equally white figure pacing from the front, as if stepping on the clouds.


    It was a man with a gentle face, gently shaking the paper fan, like a white faced scholar.


    "Lao Kun, I heard you''re looking for me!" as soon as the man appeared, he shouted to Kun Tianyu in front. Among these forces in the eastern region, he dared to call Kun Tianyu like this. His origin must be extraordinary!


    Yes, this person is another sect door of one of the three holy places in the eastern region, Yuehua Xian, the sect leader of Yuehua sect! An existence on an equal footing with Kun Tianyu!


    "Yuehuaxian, you look relaxed. I heard that a talented disciple of your sect was killed in Tianlan empire. Didn''t you want to avenge the disciples?" Kun Tianyu said when he saw yuehuaxian appear.


    "Oh? What did you say?" after listening to Kun Tianyu''s words, Yuehua Xian said with a smile: "that boy went to take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. He was inferior to others in the challenge arena. He deserved to die. I Yuehua sect went to find someone to take revenge. Isn''t that degrading?"


    "But Lao Kun!" then, Yuehua Xian showed a look as if she remembered something and said, "I heard that a seven level respected martial arts refiner died in your sect, as well as the head and deputy head of the Xuanwu hall. It seems that the same person killed the unproductive disciple of our sect, right?"


    Yuehuaxian said these words. With that appearance, Kun Tianyu already knew that he had an abacus and was seen through by him. He immediately said, "well, yuehuaxian, you are a smart man, and I won''t sell off with you! This time I''m looking for you. I''m trying to unite with you to enter Tianlan imperial city and find the boy!"


    "Oh?" after hearing Kun Tianyu''s words, yuehuaxian''s face showed a look of great interest and said with a smile: "you''re just a young man with good talent! You''re a great tiankunzong, one of the three holy places in the eastern region. Why do you want to help me? You have countless strong tiankunzong sects, and you can''t just send one at will?"


    "Yuehuaxian, you dress up! You continue to dress up for me! I knew that you yuehuazong and yuehuaxian have better news than anyone!" Kun Tianyu showed an impatient look and said to yuehuaxian that it is the most tiring to talk to this person every time!


    "Ha ha!" exposed by Kun Tianyu, Yuehua Xian chuckled. Then, Yuehua Xian became dignified and said, "well, Lao Kun, I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t want to mix with Yuehua Zong."


    After listening to Yue Huaxian''s words, Kun Tianyu asked in a deep voice, "don''t you want to mix them? Is it because the old people in the LAN family in Tianlan imperial city?" others don''t know the old directors of the underground palace in Tianlan Imperial City, but as the three holy places, they naturally know.


    Obviously, the three holy places in the eastern region are stronger than any of the three empires, but the old directors of the underground palace of Tianlan imperial city.


    In fact, the real combat power of Tianlan empire is not weaker than their three holy places!


    However, Kun Tianyu saw yuehuaxian slowly shake his head, then smiled and said, "that silver sickle, whether it''s a death sickle or not, I yuehuazong, have no luck and lose weight!


    Lao Kun, we have known each other for so many years. Let me remind you that Tianheng continent is very big. Our strength is nothing in Tianheng continent! Some things are not suitable for us! "


    The purpose of Kun Tianyu''s calling him here, Yuehua Xian had guessed that there was no revenge. The old guy didn''t care at all. His mind has focused on the silver sickle that came out recently!


    Yue Huaxian has made it clear to Kun Tianyu that the silver sickle, whether it is a death sickle or not, can let a warrior in the one-star martial arts holy land hold him and kill a strong man in the four-star martial arts holy land. This kind of knife will surely attract strong men in Tianheng mainland who can''t be provoked by them!


    After Yuehua string finished, her body gradually faded like fog and disappeared into the void of the vast clouds!


    ¡£¡£


    The eighth floor of Wudao Tianta!


    When Shi Feng was on the seventh floor, he killed the purple fire dragon with a silver sickle and swallowed the mysterious power. In the Dantian, the energy from the five-star martial arts holy land to the six-star martial arts holy land has been saved to half!


    At this moment, after reaching the eighth floor, Shi Feng swallowed up the mysterious power from all directions. Immediately, his white light flashed and successfully entered the realm of six-star wusheng!


    However, Shi Feng just noticed the movement of emperor Sha, turned his head and saw that emperor Sha''s abandoned left arm and right hand returned to him, and his injury was completely recovered.


    Not only was his injury, Shi Feng felt that just now, his injury had completely recovered.


    "It''s amazing!" even Shi Feng had to feel the magic of Wudao Tianta!


    However, Shi Feng also found a problem. Just when the mysterious power came to him, the power did not flow to the emperor Sha. It seems that the emperor Sha has not been tested by the Wudao Tianta.


    Then, Shi Feng looked down at the purple forest below and began to say to Emperor Sha, "let''s go down and have a look!"


    Emperor Sha naturally wouldn''t have any opinion. When Shi Feng moved, he immediately followed Shi Feng and fell down into the purple jungle.


    Looking at the purple jungle from above, Shi Fengguang didn''t feel any difference except a piece of purple. It was calm. However, Shi Fengguang felt that since it was purple, there would be some difference. Maybe the test was there!


    Now, after entering the Wudao heavenly pagoda layer by layer, Shi Feng is also more and more in love with the magical Wudao heavenly pagoda and the mysterious energy surging after each pass.


    There are still the eighth floor, the ninth floor and the two floors. I must make another successful breakthrough! Devour more magnificent mysterious energy!


    I want to be stronger!

 Chapter 643

    When Shi Feng and Emperor Sha were falling towards the purple jungle under them, when their bodies were about to approach the purple jungle, suddenly, the boundless purple jungle in their eyes suddenly disappeared.


    Turned into a huge purple fierce beast like a hill, with a ferocious and huge mouth, waiting for Shi Feng and Emperor Sha to automatically fall into its mouth!


    Seeing the purple fierce beast, Shi Feng and Emperor Sha suddenly stopped their falling body!


    "Roar!" the emperor evil spirit immediately roared, and then, with a fierce fist, roared down towards the bottom!


    A huge black fist shadow, like a huge mountain, burst out of the emperor''s fist, and then fell suddenly towards the purple fierce beast below!


    But at this time, when the huge black fist shadow was about to hit the purple fierce beast, the purple fierce beast suddenly disappeared! It''s like it never happened at all.


    With a bang, the huge black fist shadow fell on the boundless land and sent out a loud explosion. Under the power of Emperor Wu, the earth shook suddenly, just like a violent earthquake.


    The vast earth stopped shaking. The eyes of Shi Feng and Emperor Sha stared at the earth below. The huge purple fierce beast disappeared, and the boundless purple jungle disappeared.


    "What''s going on!" the huge purple beast came and went without a trace, and the emperor Sha shouted with doubts.


    Shi Feng also frowned and looked at the vast land below. Whispered softly, "is everything just now illusory? Is this land illusory again?"


    "It''s the power of mirage!" at this time, the sacred fire inside Shi Feng made a sound and said.


    "Mirage?" hearing the word mentioned by the flame, Shi Feng was surprised. Mirage, mirage of mirage, belongs to the fierce beast in ancient times and is good at magic! It can be said that in ancient times, the illusion of the ancient fierce beast mirage was the first in heaven and earth!


    In the last space, the Wudao heavenly tower turned into an evil dragon. On the eighth floor, it is not uncommon to turn into an ancient mirage.


    It''s just the eighth floor. How to break it? Can we find out the mirage and knock down the mirage?


    However, in ancient times, the mirage, which is known as the first mirage in the world, wants to find him and talk about he Ruyi! Not to mention knocking him down!


    "It''s a pity that my soul power now is in the eighth level holy land. Just now, I can''t tell the truth between the purple jungle and the purple fierce beast. If my soul power reaches the imperial level, maybe I can find some clues." Shi Feng sighed.


    "Master, look!" just then, Emperor Sha called Shi Feng, and then pointed forward with his dark hand.


    Looking in the direction of emperor Sha''s fingers, Shi Feng saw that on the land in the distance, it was only the earth, and there was nothing. Now, there was a white jade palace emitting Yingying white light and looking holy.


    "Another mirage!" Shi Feng said with certainty. This is the mirage. Where do you want to attract yourself? But Ben Shao, don''t do it according to him!


    Then, Shi Feng pointed to the emperor Sha behind him in the opposite direction of the white jade palace and said, "go, go over there!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing the direction of Shi Feng''s fingers, it was the same as other areas. There was nothing except a boundless land. Emperor Sha asked Shi Feng in doubt: "master, don''t we go there?"


    When Emperor Sha said this, he pointed to the direction of the white jade palace, and then said, "look at the palace, what treasures should exist!"


    "Treasure?" after listening to Emperor Sha''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said:


    "There is no treasure. Traps have been laid there. It is true to lead us like prey! Remember, everything you see in this world is not necessarily true! Including this void, this earth, and even you and me at that time!"


    "Ah?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha''s face showed a dazed color, some did not understand.


    Seeing that emperor Sha didn''t understand, Shi Feng said impatiently, "Ben has made it so clear that you still don''t understand. After living for thousands of years, you really live to be a dog. Forget it. Anyway, don''t say anything, just do it! Let''s go!"


    After that, Shi Feng flew away in the direction just pointed out. The emperor''s evil spirit who left a stomach of Qi still remained in the original void, "this man!"


    The emperor''s fist clenched tightly, "this man! Presumptuous! It''s so presumptuous! He even said so about me and humiliated me! He also said that I lived to be a dog!"


    If he had not concluded a master servant contract with him and was limited by him, perhaps the emperor Sha would have slapped him at the moment.


    Shi Feng flew for a distance in the void. Seeing that the emperor Sha was still behind him and didn''t follow up, he immediately turned his head and shouted to the emperor Sha not far away with a cold face: "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t hear what you said? Are you deaf!"


    Shi Feng has a bad attitude. It''s like scolding a servant!


    "Cha Cha!" the powerful and self esteemed emperor Sha heard Shi Feng''s scolding words, clenched his fists more tightly, and made a brittle sound of "Cha Cha" bones. A burst of anger seemed to erupt soon.


    But then, Emperor Sha endured the anger in his heart. He knew that if such people were angry with him, there would be no good fruit to eat next!


    There is nothing he can''t do for such a person!


    This is the evaluation of Shi Feng in the heart of emperor Sha!


    "Master, come right away!" emperor Sha replied respectfully to Shi Feng after he endured his anger.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t protect benshao, benshao falls here, you can afford it!" Shi Feng urged angrily.


    Emperor Sha moved and shot at Shi Feng. He said in his heart, "what I want to see most now is to see you die here."


    When the emperor''s evil spirit arrived, Shi Feng looked at the emperor''s evil spirit, frowned and said, "I see you are full of unhappiness now. Are you thinking that what you want to see most now is that Ben Shao died here!"


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Emperor Sha was immediately surprised. Shit! It can''t be true! This Terran, can''t you read your mind?


    Even if Shi Feng has concluded a master-slave contract with him, the master-slave contract can only be controlled by the Lord, and he can''t see what he thinks at all.


    However, Emperor Sha hurriedly explained to Shi Feng, "my master, how could I? Now you are my Lord, and I have only absolute loyalty to you!"

 Chapter 644

    "I think you are full of unhappiness now. Are you thinking that what you want to see most now is Ben Shao''s death here!"


    "My master, how could I! Now you are my Lord, and I have only absolute loyalty to you!" when Emperor Sha heard Shi Feng''s words, he quickly explained.


    Emperor Sha knew that if such a person really knew what he had just thought, he would feel that there would be no less torture.


    After hearing emperor Sha''s words, Shi Feng still said in a cold tone: "you''d better be like this!"


    Then, Shi Feng said, "you have lived for so long, and you haven''t lived a famous life. As long as you follow me well in the future, Ben Shao will certainly lead you to the road of real strength!"


    "The road of the real strong!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha didn''t know why. When Emperor Sha looked at Shi Feng at the moment, it seemed that he could really take himself to the road of the real strong and make himself proud of the world.


    Even emperor Sha didn''t know how this strange feeling suddenly occurred at this moment.


    Seeing the emperor''s evil spirit, Shi Feng said again, "let''s go!"


    Shi Feng''s voice made emperor Sha wake up from his absence and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flew out again, and the emperor''s evil spirit followed behind him. At the moment, the emperor''s evil spirit kept staring at Shi Feng''s back. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled on his dark face, and whispered, "what was that feeling just now... He... Who is he!"


    "Hmm!" at this moment, the emperor Sha''s eyes suddenly opened, and the whole world suddenly darkened. The emperor Sha suddenly looked up and looked into the void. Suddenly, a huge purple pagoda appeared. There were purple clouds on the pagoda.


    At this time, Shi Feng had already looked up and looked into the void. The purple pagoda shrouded himself and blocked the world, exclaimed: "Wudao heavenly pagoda!"


    It as like as two peas of the Wu Road tower outside, and the tower of Wu Dao suddenly fell down.


    "It''s the mirage again!" Shi Feng said coldly. He knew that what fell down was not the Wudao heavenly tower, but the illusion performed by the mirage!


    However, Shi Feng felt a powerful force from the falling Wudao Tianta! "Is this really just magic? Turning emptiness into reality, how wonderful is this magic!"


    "Emperor Sha, don''t break this!" Shi Feng said coldly to Emperor Sha!


    Soon, the emperor''s body rushed up, his right hand clenched, and with a huge fist, he went straight up towards the falling Wudao heavenly Tower! It suddenly collided with the Wudao heavenly tower.


    "Boom!" a violent roar resounded through the heaven and earth, shaking the space!


    Shi Feng stared at the Wudao heavenly pagoda and the corpse emperor in the sky. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The Wudao heavenly pagoda was really the same as the entity, and this power was between Bozhong and the corpse emperor, reaching the power of Emperor Wu!


    Under the attack of the corpse emperor and the Wudao heavenly tower, the body was shocked to fall down, and the Wudao heavenly tower was covered with cracks under the downward rotation of the corpse emperor''s fist. The cracks spread rapidly up, down, left and right. After a few breaths, they were dense, such as spider web cracks.


    With a bang, the Wudao heavenly tower broke into purple pieces and began to fall towards the earth.


    "Roar!" the fallen corpse emperor suddenly stopped, and then roared!


    Under the roar, the violent sound wave vibrated, and those purple fragments scattered immediately became powder under the sound wave and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    After finishing this, the corpse emperor moved, shot into the bottom and returned to Shi Feng.


    "What a strange Tower!" after returning to Shi Feng, the corpse emperor stared at the sky and whispered to himself.


    "That tower is just an illusion!" said Shi Feng.


    "Magic?" when the corpse emperor heard Shi Feng''s words, the corpse emperor argued: "how can it be magic? Just now, it was hit with a fist, and the power of the tower is equal to me!"


    "I''m also surprised!" said Shi Feng. "I didn''t expect that magic can turn emptiness into reality when it controls this level! It''s incredible!"


    As Shi Feng spoke, his eyes scanned the four directions. When he looked behind him, where the white jade palace had appeared before, at the moment, the huge palace had disappeared and disappeared into the earth.


    It seems that the mirage knows that she won''t go to the trap, so she automatically withdrew the illusion!


    "Disappeared, that palace!" at this time, Emperor Sha also noticed there and said. Gradually, he understood what Shi Feng had said before, true and false.


    In everything, what you may see is just illusion! Even the purple tower that I just bombed with myself would be illusory!


    "Be careful, that thing should have followed us. Maybe we will attack when we are not careful!" Shi Feng reminded emperor Sha.


    "Hmm!" emperor Sha nodded solemnly to Shi Feng.


    Then, the two broke out in the air! Shi Feng means to explore the world! While flying again, I thought about how to catch the mirage!


    The mirage of the Wudao heavenly tower must also be the condensation of the Wudao heavenly tower. Like the purple fire dragon on the seventh floor, it is used to test the warrior.


    And the mirage has repeatedly performed magic attacks, which also makes Shi Feng think of a problem. The "mirage" should not be very powerful. In any case, there should be no power to suppress the emperor and evil spirits.


    Otherwise, how can you use magic to sneak attack? Just crush yourself!


    "How to break! How to break! How to break through the eighth floor! Break the mirage!" Shi Feng frowned and thought about the cableway in his mind.


    "Well!" as like as two peas, the stone''s eyes opened up and hurried up in the void. Suddenly, a dark red fruit and a strong body appeared. The body was exactly like the emperor''s evil beside the stone maple.


    "Damn! Ablaze with anger as like as two peas, and see that this seat does not crush you!" when Emperor saw the figure that was exactly like himself in the void, he immediately burst into a rage and flew up in anger.


    The emperor evil spirit in the empty air, seeing the emperor evil spirit flying below, opened his mouth and showed a smile of contempt and disdain to the emperor evil spirit!


    "Go to hell! Fake!" before the emperor Sha''s people arrived, a fist had been blown out, and another huge black fist shadow was blown over, rushed into the air and hit the black figure.


    "You are too weak!" the emperor evil spirit in the sky, full of criticism to the emperor evil spirit, said in a sarcastic tone. Then he raised his right foot and stepped down with one foot.


    When the emperor Sha stepped down on his right foot, he began to grow rapidly. In a flash, he changed into the size of a hill, and then trampled down fiercely towards the same huge black fist shadow that the emperor Sha blew out!

 Chapter 645

    "Bang!" the black big feet and the fist shadow of emperor Sha suddenly bombarded together in the sky!


    In the sky, the black big foot trampled out the huge black fist shadow, "roar! Roar!" then came the roar of the emperor''s evil spirit, and the body shape of the emperor''s evil spirit continued to rush up into the sky.


    Closely followed, bursts of strong forces exploded in the sky, and the black violent energy raged, engulfing the sky and swallowing the figure of battle in the sky!


    Shi Feng still raised his head and stared at the sky. At this moment, he gradually understood the evil intention of the "mirage".


    Then, on Shi Feng''s left hand, a burst of silver light shone, and the silver sickle appeared in his left hand and was clenched by Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" there was another burst of noise in the sky. Then, Shi Feng saw a black figure falling straight from the violent energy. That figure was the figure of the emperor''s evil spirit. At the moment, the emperor''s evil spirit looked embarrassed and seemed to have been beaten down.


    "Master, be careful!" when Emperor Sha fell down, he turned around regardless of his injury and shouted at Shi Feng faithfully.


    "Oh!" hearing the voice of the emperor''s evil spirit, Shi Feng''s face was indifferent and answered faintly. Then, the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand flew out towards the falling emperor''s evil spirit!


    "Master! You! What are you doing!" seeing that he attacked himself, the emperor''s face was full of shock and disbelief.


    Looking at the emperor''s evil spirit, Shi Feng raised his mouth, showed a sneer and said, "one master at a time, it''s very happy! He also behaves very loyal. It''s good for my little partner to be so loyal."


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, and the silver sickle was about to cut the emperor''s evil spirit, the emperor''s evil spirit suddenly paused in the void.


    Emperor Sha''s face also changed. The expression of shock and fear disappeared in an instant, and a sneer appeared: "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you so soon!"


    Then, behind the emperor''s evil spirit, there was a sudden black flash. Shi Feng saw that it was like a scorpion''s black poison hook!


    After the black poison hook appeared, he suddenly threw it at the silver sickle that came from flying.


    With a bang, the black poison hook suddenly hit the silver sickle, and the stone Maple below immediately sensed that the power on the silver sickle had been scattered by the poison hook!


    The power of the blow hit by the poison hook has reached the power of one star Emperor Wu!


    "Die for me!" then, the poison hook was thrown again, and a huge virtual shadow of the poison hook appeared above the head of stone maple, and then hit the stone Maple below!


    "Evil! Presumptuous! Dare to shade me!" just then, a thunderous roar of the corpse emperor sounded in the sky,


    Then, the body of the emperor''s evil spirit appeared. Like black lightning, he rushed down quickly and angrily, followed by a fist of the emperor''s evil spirit, which hit the huge poison hook virtual shadow!


    The sound of "boom" and the virtual shadow of the poison hook just appeared were scattered by the fist of the emperor Sha.


    When he saw the emperor''s evil spirit appear, Shi Feng saw that this was the real emperor''s evil spirit. Not only did the emperor''s evil spirit blow away the poison hook and virtual shadow as soon as it appeared, but mainly because Shi Feng concluded a master servant contract with him. The true and false emperor''s evil spirits were naturally distinguished at a glance!


    "Can! Hateful!" at the center of Shi Feng and the emperor evil, the fake emperor evil was full of anger, and his face was full of ferocious and ferocious color. "Just a little, just a little, just trapped in that fool. You can kill one first!"


    "Die for me!" he rushed down and approached the false emperor Sha. He heard that the hateful guy not only turned into his own appearance, but also overcame himself and trapped himself in the air. Now he even scolded himself as a fool!


    Immediately he raised another fist and blew it down towards the false emperor''s anger!


    "Next time, I will tear you to pieces! Ah ah!" the false emperor shouted coldly. Then, the emperor''s fist hit the fake emperor''s head.


    But when as like as two peas of fist''s head hit him, his fist suddenly passed through his head.


    The emperor''s evil spirit immediately changed his face. This... Turned out to be a virtual shadow, and the false emperor''s evil spirit of the virtual shadow was aroused at the corners of his mouth with a smile full of ridicule and disdain.


    Then, the virtual shadow gradually dissipated in the void.


    At this time, Shi Feng shouted to the emperor''s evil spirit in the sky: "shake this area with strength. The object just now is the original Buddha of mirage. Yes, he just escaped with magic. He should still be in this area now. He didn''t escape far!"


    "Drink!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha no longer hesitated. A violent fist came out, and black fist shadows filled the whole void in an instant.


    Just now, Shi Feng also swallowed a lot of elixir to restore yuan strength and added some internal energy exhausted by waving the silver sickle just now. Immediately, a scarlet fierce flame also began to sweep rapidly towards the world. A large sea of burning blood and fire appeared between the world.


    "There! Evil beast, where are you going!" the bloody fire burned the world. Shi fengdun sensed the existence of the "mirage" in the bloody fire.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. The emperor Sha, under Shi Feng''s mind, ran up uncontrollably, penetrated through layers of blood and fire, gathered all his strength, and then blasted away in a sea of fire!


    "Boom!" the violent force exploded at the place where the emperor Sha was blasted. Under the powerful force, the bloody Fire Sea where the emperor Sha was located began to twist and rotate, forming a large bloody flame vortex.


    "Ah!" then, a painful scream sounded in front of the emperor Sha.


    Closely following, Shi Feng manipulated the emperor''s evil spirit again, and the big dark hand suddenly stretched out and caught it in the void.


    As like as two peas, let me go! Let me go! Let me go! I am your master, what do you want to do? You must rebel against it! "A bloody figure appeared gradually in the hands of emperor, and the figure emerged was like the stone Maple below.


    Looking at the changed self in the hands of the emperor evil spirit, Shi Feng looked coldly. The evil animal was caught by the emperor evil spirit and turned into himself to deceive the emperor evil spirit!


    "My Lord, your sister!" looking at the struggling self in the hands of the emperor Sha, Shi Feng gave a cold drink. Then, he manipulated the emperor Sha, and his left hand became a fist, slamming down at the head of the "thing"!


    "Ah!" another painful cry echoed in this world.

 Chapter 646

    "Ah! You hit me! You dare to hit me! You dare to hit your master!" Shi Feng, in the hands of the emperor evil spirit, was beaten by the emperor evil spirit again. He was still acting like a model and shouted angrily at the emperor evil spirit.


    Emperor Sha has a master servant contract with Shi Feng. He must know that the evil barrier in his hand is false!


    Looking at the face that had long wanted to be beaten hard, he was constantly roaring at himself. At this time, before Shi Feng manipulated it, Emperor Sha raised his left fist again and beat it hard towards the face again!


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" when he beat the face hard, Emperor Sha immediately felt a cool feeling full of his whole body and the anger that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time. At this moment, it was much smoother under that fist.


    The stone Maple below, his mind moved again, and the bloody flame burning the heaven and earth immediately rushed back towards him from all directions, and soon all poured into his flesh!


    Then, Shi Feng moved and shot away towards the top. Soon he came to the emperor''s side and looked at the "mirage" transformed into his own appearance!


    "Finish him, go into the ninth floor and have a look!" Shi Feng said, looking at the embarrassed "himself" who had been beaten.


    At the moment of "mirage", Shi Feng had already found that he had lost his resistance when he was hit by the emperor''s evil spirit. Otherwise, he would not be held in his hand by the emperor''s evil spirit like now. He was full of embarrassment!


    Then, the emperor''s left fist was raised again, and the strength gathered. At this time, the "mirage" opened his eyes, showed a color of panic, and gave a unwilling roar: "no!"


    "Boo!" the emperor''s fierce and violent fist hit the "mirage" turned into a stone Maple like head, and the head burst like a watermelon!


    However, the bloody side appeared for a moment. Gradually, the burst head and the headless body disappeared into the air.


    With the disappearance of the body, earth shaking changes took place in the world. The earth below disappeared, and the void also disappeared. Shi Feng and Emperor Sha suddenly came to an endless purple void.


    "Is this the original appearance of the eighth floor? The heaven and earth were transformed by the power of the mirage?" looking at the boundless purple space, the stone Maple whispered.


    Then, a powerful and indifferent voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind: "the eighth floor has passed, whether to enter the ultimate floor of Wudao Tianta, the ninth floor!" this voice sounded when Shi Feng broke through the seventh floor.


    This time, without any hesitation, Shi Feng said, "enter!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a burst of purple light flickered on Shi Feng and Emperor Sha and disappeared into the purple space.


    ¡£¡£


    Underground palace outside Wudao Tianta!


    At this moment, the underground palace has been completely boiling! Old and unbelievable screams rang out and echoed in this underground palace!


    The twelve eyes are all on the Wudao heavenly tower. At this moment, the ninth floor, the top floor of the Wudao heavenly tower, has lit up a bright, extremely dazzling purple light!


    At this time, an old Dong shouted, "the ninth floor! The ninth floor! The purple light on the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta is on! I didn''t expect to see the ninth floor on in my lifetime!"


    "Hey!" however, some antique sighed, "it''s just a pity that Tianjiao, who lights up the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta, is not from our LAN family. His surname is not LAN!"


    "What''s the matter with not surnamed LAN? This young Tianjiao was selected from Lanyuan''s martial arts competition. He is now the son-in-law of our Tianlan empire. What''s the difference with our LAN family!" another old antique said.


    "Such arrogance! Such arrogance! With him, maybe the day of our LAN family''s prosperity is coming! When he comes out to deal with the evil spirit under the seal, we must have a great help!"


    "Can''t stay! Can''t stay! This person absolutely can''t stay! He! Must die!" the old antique who competed with Lanyuan earlier also looked at the ninth Wudao heavenly tower with gloomy eyes and said in his heart that he had determined to kill Shi Feng!


    "Hey!" looking at the ninth floor of the Wudao heavenly tower, in the eyes of others, Lanyuan, who thought he was the most excited at the moment, sighed lightly: "it turns out that this young man is so rebellious! No wonder he doesn''t even look up to the son-in-law of our Tianlan Empire and my exquisite! It''s just... Bitter for my daughter."


    Just yesterday, LAN family saw her daughter Linglong in the palace and found that her daughter''s face was getting haggard day by day, which was caused by missing!


    "It would be great if such a proud man could combine with Linglong, become my son-in-law, become my son-in-law of Tianlan Empire, and open up new territories for me!"


    ¡£¡£


    The ninth floor of Wudao Tianta!


    Under a huge purple mountain that can''t reach the top at a glance, two purple lights flashed, and the stone maple and the emperor came!


    As soon as we entered the ninth floor, the magnificent and familiar mysterious force surged madly towards the stone maple.


    Sensing the movement of the surrounding space and the mysterious force, Shi Feng quickly ran nine Youming skills to absorb them. Soon, after swallowing the magnificent mysterious force, a burst of white light twinkled on Shi Feng''s body.


    "Enter! He''s advanced! He''s advanced again! How long has it been? He''s gone from the six-star martial arts holy land to the seven-star martial arts Holy Land! It''s too fast. Advanced martial arts is like eating a few meals for him! Is it still a living creature in Tianheng continent?"


    Emperor Sha, beside Shi Feng, looked at Shi Feng to advance again. Emperor Sha whispered in surprise and amazement again. If he advanced at such a fast speed, this man, that''s enough!


    With his speed, it seems that it will be easy to enter the realm of Emperor Wu in the future!


    Emperor Sha thought of once, once he was just a weak little Yin corpse, and then after thousands of hardships, step by step, after a long time, he finally became the corpse emperor!


    Compared with him, he remembered his past, the hardships and difficulties. The emperor''s heart was full of bitterness!


    Absorbing the incomparable and majestic mysterious power, Shi Feng stepped into the Seven Star martial holy land, slowly opened his eyes, and then, with a violent fist, Shi Feng burst out in front!


    "Boom!" under the blow, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment. Since the silver sickle killed the evil dragon on the seventh floor and the physical power entered the martial holy land, the physical power has increased very slowly by absorbing the mysterious energy of the martial heaven tower.


    Previously, I swallowed the mysterious power on the eighth floor, and just now I swallowed the mysterious power that broke through the eighth floor on the ninth floor. Now this physical power has only reached the holy land of two-star martial arts!


    It seems that the martial arts tower still exercises martial arts!

 Chapter 647

    After feeling his new strength for a while, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the huge Purple Mountain ahead. I don''t know what test will be next!


    This last level of test is not ordinary!


    "I''ll go up and have a look. What''s the name of this ghost mountain!" at this time, the emperor evil spirit beside Shi Feng said, and immediately prepared to move and break into the sky.


    But then, Emperor Sha didn''t move, but showed a shocked look on his face and said to Shi Feng, "I was just ready to take off, but I was suppressed by a force! It''s hard to break through the air!"


    "This is, do you want us to climb up?" looking at the purple mountain that I don''t know how high and where to lead, the stone Maple whispered. Then, his eyes scanned the purple mountain.


    The power to break through the air was suppressed, but Shi Feng felt that the martial arts road was not suppressed. For a seven star martial saint and a Martial emperor, it was not difficult to jump up the mountain if they could not break through the air.


    "Let''s go!" then, Shi Feng whispered to Emperor Sha, kicked the ground under his feet, and made a loud bang. Shi Feng''s body rushed obliquely up the purple mountain.


    With a "pop", Shi Feng''s right foot stepped on the purple mountain wall, and then stepped on the purple rock wall at a 45 degree angle with the purple mountain. Sen''s white body flashed in the purple mountain.


    Behind Shi Feng, "bang" burst. When Shi Feng came up, the corpse emperor also rushed up obliquely and trampled on the rock wall!


    Shi Feng ran up quickly all the way, but he kept vigilant all the time and didn''t dare to neglect. After all, it was the Wudao heavenly tower on the ninth floor. It wouldn''t be so simple for them to climb a mountain.


    But to Shi Feng''s surprise, until he and Emperor Sha, about on the purple rock wall, rushed for about three hours and ran into the air.


    There was no crisis or attack, but the mountain didn''t know how high it was. After running at their speed for three hours, they hadn''t seen the top of the mountain.


    It seems that there is no end to the purple mountain!


    Then, Shi Feng and Emperor Sha ran for three hours!


    Then, three more hours! Look down at the bottom of the mountain. At the moment, the bottom of this huge mountain can''t be seen at all.


    Until, Shi Feng and di Sha, almost on this purple mountain, ran for two days and two nights, they gradually found something unusual!


    The sky, the more they ran up, the more they felt that the sky gradually became dark, then turned dark, and then turned into a soft purple. Up to now, five days have passed.


    Shi Feng and Emperor Sha saw a purple full moon in the sky, emitting a soft purple moonlight, illuminating the world.


    Under the full moon, there was an empty space. Below, Shi Feng emperor Sha saw a cliff!


    "Sister! It''s coming at last!" Shi Feng scolded in his heart when he looked at the cliff.


    Then, with a sudden force on his right foot, he stepped on the purple rock wall and made a loud explosion. Shi Feng''s body exploded like a shell and went straight up.


    The body shape of Shi Feng flew onto the cliff, and then fell obliquely. At this moment, Shi Feng finally fell on the top of the damn purple mountain!


    Then, "bang" burst, and the body of the emperor''s evil spirit fell suddenly and angrily! "Finally! I really want to smash this damn mountain with one punch!"


    When the emperor Sha said this, he suddenly punched the purple mountain at his feet and blew out, "bang" a roar, but it was only a roar. Under the power of one star Emperor Wu, it was not difficult to smash a mountain.


    However, the powerful fist of the emperor Sha blew on the purple mountain. Except for the roar, the purple mountain did not move, and there was not even a crack on the ground under the emperor Sha''s right fist.


    "This! This mountain is so strong!" looking at the purple ground under his fist, Emperor Sha said in shock. Immediately, Emperor Sha hit down with another fist.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a roar rang out one after another from the top of the purple mountain.


    "Well! Don''t bother! Your strength can''t defend the mountain!" Shi Feng said when he saw that emperor Sha was still beating hard. His eyes have been patrolling since they reached the top of the mountain.


    However, the top of the purple mountain has little space. It is almost the size of a martial arts training ground. It is bare. There is nothing unusual in the stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng walked on the top of the mountain.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the emperor Sha also began to stop beating the purple mountain, and then agreed with the location head: "indeed, this mountain, I don''t know what material it is made of, is so hard that my strength can''t shake at all. If you use this material as a weapon, you can certainly make a sharp weapon!"


    Shi Feng ignored the emperor''s evil spirit, but continued to walk on the top of the mountain to see if there was any array or what the array covered up!


    However, after Shi Feng walked around, he still didn''t find anything. "It''s strange. Is this the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta? How can I pass the test and obtain the mysterious power of this floor?"


    Shi Feng frowned and thought about the cableway. Then he looked up at the sky and stared at the purple full moon hanging high in the sky!


    But then, just as Shi Feng''s vision was condensed in the purple full moon, his mind suddenly trembled, and a powerful invisible soul attack shook from the purple full moon. With Shi Feng''s soul power of the eighth level Saint level, he found it when the invisible soul attacked and hit his own soul.


    "Poof!" Shi Feng''s soul was suddenly hurt, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Shi Feng''s mouth!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" when he found that Shi Feng had been hurt, Emperor Sha immediately moved, flashed in front of Shi Feng, looked at the bent and low headed Shi Feng, stretched out his hand to hold Shi Feng, and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? What happened? Something attacked you here?"


    When Emperor Sha spoke, he frowned, looked dignified and patrolled the four directions, kept vigilant, and could hurt him without his discovery, then that thing must be extraordinary!


    With the help of emperor Sha, Shi Feng shook his head and said it was all right. Then he straightened up slowly and said, "don''t go to see the purple moon!"


    "Purple moon?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha frowned slightly, revealing the color of doubt, subconsciously looked up and looked at the purple full moon hanging high above!

 Chapter 648

    The ninth floor of Wudao Tianta, the top of purple mountain!


    As soon as Shi Feng spoke, he asked emperor Sha not to look at the full moon in the sky. Emperor Sha subconsciously raised his head and looked at the purple full moon in the sky.


    When Shi Feng straightened up, he saw the emperor Sha with his head up. However, Shi Feng found that the emperor Sha didn''t look at the full moon above.


    Then, Emperor Sha lowered his head again, looked at Shi Feng in doubt and asked, "master, what happened to the purple moon?"


    At this time, Shi Feng wanted to wake up. It was a Yin corpse, a special existence on the Tianheng continent, and lived in a special mysterious way. They had no soul!


    No soul, no soul attack at all!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the emperor Sha, "you didn''t find anything from that purple moon?" just now he found the strangeness of that purple moon. Shi Feng also knew that the test of the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta should be on the purple full moon in the air.


    However, with the power of Shi Feng''s soul, he can''t see the purple moon. Just now, he suffered a heavy blow to his soul. Now Shi Feng has pinned his hope on the emperor who has no soul and will not be attacked by his soul.


    "No!" said the emperor Sha, still dazed.


    "Take a closer look!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" emperor Sha answered. Although he didn''t know what Shi Feng was doing, he didn''t dare to disobey Shi Feng''s order. He raised his head and continued to stare at the top, looking at the purple full moon.


    Shi Feng looked at the emperor and waited for the emperor to find something.


    Then, Shi Feng heard emperor Sha suddenly exclaim, "someone, there is an old man on the purple full moon!"


    "Old man?" when he heard the emperor''s words, Shi Feng frowned. Then, Shi Feng put his right hand out and pressed it on the emperor''s forehead. He read and manipulated the emperor''s evil spirit to reflect the scene he had just seen into his mind.


    Immediately, a picture appeared in Shi Feng''s mind, a curved full moon in the void, and then in the center of the full moon, an old man with purple hair and purple beard and wearing purple robe sat cross legged in the full moon,


    Just then, when Shi Feng''s soul stared at the purple figure in his mind, the old man in his mind suddenly opened his eyes to him!


    It''s just an image from the emperor Sha. He can move! Then the open eyes looked at themselves.


    The old man in purple robe looked indifferent and then spoke. Then, a indifferent voice seemed to ring out in Shi Feng''s mind, "go back, your opponent on this level is me, you! Not my opponent! No one who enters the Wudao Tianta is my opponent!"


    When Shi Feng heard the sound, it was the same as the sound that sounded in his mind when he broke through the seventh and eighth floors. "It''s him!"


    "You are the spirit of this Wudao heavenly Tower!" Shi Feng passed it to the old man in purple with his soul.


    The old man in purple robe was still indifferent, and then said, "Wudao Tianta is me, I am Wudao Tianta, as long as I enter Wudao Tianta, I will be the master here! No one can disobey me!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the challenge on the ninth floor would be the spirit of Wudao Tianta! This is really a pit father!


    According to the spirit of the instrument, he is the master here and the "heaven" here. Unless he has the power to surpass the heaven tower of martial arts, it is a delusion to break the ninth floor.


    But now the stone maple, obviously does not have this strength! Not only Shi Feng, but also emperor Sha. Otherwise, if you have the power to surpass the Wudao Tianta, you will not be suppressed by the Wudao Tianta at the foot of the mountain. You can''t fly through the air, but you have to run up along the purple mountain wall.


    Even if Shi Feng is no longer willing, he has to face this reality! Everything can''t go smoothly along the way of martial arts. Now it''s very good for him to reach the ninth floor.


    "Tool spirit, one day * * * * will come back. At that time, I will defeat you!" Shi Feng stared at the old man in purple robe in his mind again and said firmly.


    Although it is said that a person can only enter this Wudao Tianta once in his life, if he has the power to get rid of it, what constraints and how many times are bullshit!


    From the image of the instrument spirit in his mind, Shi Feng has felt that in order to defeat him and have the power to surpass him, he must return to the peak combat power of his previous life!


    "If one day you can defeat me, I''ll take you to a wider world!" the old man in purple said again.


    "Wider world? What does that mean? Is there only the ninth floor of the Wudao heavenly tower?" after listening to the words of the old man in purple robe, Shi Feng was puzzled and asked.


    "Wudao heavenly tower has an end, and Wudao has no end!" old man Qi Ling left these two words in Shi Feng''s mind. Then, the purple figure gradually faded in Shi Feng''s mind, and the indifferent voice gradually dissipated in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Wudao heavenly tower has an end, and Wudao has no end?" in Shi Feng''s mouth, he gently recited the words left by the spirit, frowned slightly, and then withdrew from the image in his mind. The right hand pressing the emperor''s head also gradually loosened.


    Shi Feng''s eyes closed slightly and opened slowly. Then he looked at the emperor Sha in front of him. At the moment, he was frowning at Shi Feng. Shi Feng said to him, "let''s go!"


    Since the ninth floor cannot be broken now, there is no need to stay any longer!


    "Do you want to go?" said emperor Sha, looking at the cliff where they came up not far away.


    But then, Shi Feng poked out his left hand towards the emperor Sha. A burst of blood light flickered on Shi Feng''s left hand and the emperor Sha. The emperor Sha was sucked back into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Let me leave!" said Shi Feng, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    With the sound of stone maple, a burst of purple light suddenly shone on him. The figure of stone Maple disappeared on the top of the purple mountain!


    ..


    In the underground palace outside the Wudao heavenly tower, when the twelve strong men of the LAN family were still staring at the Wudao heavenly tower, they suddenly saw a purple light shining at the entrance of the Wudao heavenly tower, and then a bloody figure appeared in their eyes!


    That Sao Nian, the peerless genius and monster who stepped into the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta, he''s back!


    At this moment, all eyes condensed on the bloody figure, just like looking at the return of the monster!


    They all know that in the future, as long as this young man continues to grow, his achievements, their here, no one can compare with him!

 Chapter 649

    As soon as Shi Feng came out of the Wudao heavenly tower, he stared at the emperor Lanyuan in front, Prince Languang beside Lanyuan, and the old directors on the ten golden dragon pillars, and said, "don''t come back!"


    "The Seven Star martial arts Holy Land! You have entered the Seven Star martial arts Holy Land!" an old antique looked at Shi Feng and exclaimed on the Jinlong column.


    Just 16 or 17 years old, I have entered the realm of Seven Star martial saint. In the whole Tianheng continent, I belong to the world''s greatest wizards!


    "Seven Star martial arts Holy Land! You have entered the Seven Star martial arts Holy Land!" the martial arts realm of emperor Lanyuan is just in the four-star martial arts holy land. Just now, as soon as Shi Feng came out of the martial arts tower, he couldn''t see Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation. At the moment, when he heard the words of the old antique of LAN family, he was also surprised!


    Then, this underground palace, startled voices one after another! As soon as Shi Feng came out, he undoubtedly became the focus of this underground palace!


    "Seven Star martial arts Holy Land! Hum! Seven Star martial arts Holy Land! I finally came out. I must let you, a peerless demon, die in my Tianlan imperial city!" among them, the old antique who had fought against Lanyuan, stared at the stone maple in that side with a gloomy face and said fiercely in my heart.


    Shi Feng then ignored anyone, but said to the emperor Lanyuan, "take Ben out less!"


    "Good!" Lan Yuan answered and nodded.


    Then, Lan Yuan and Prince LAN Guang left the underground palace with Shi Feng!


    After Shi Feng and LAN yuan left the underground palace, after a while, the old antique named Lan Jie, who competed with Lan Yuan, opened his mouth and said to other old directors:


    "You guys, this son is too dangerous! We shouldn''t let him enter the heavenly tower of martial arts! Now he is only 16 or 17 years old and has reached such a realm of Seven Star martial arts. If he continues to grow up, he may subvert our Tianlan empire! The rivers and mountains created by our ancestors may be taken by him!"


    "This..." there was an old antique. After hearing Lan Jie''s words, a surprised face appeared on his face, and then said: "this, shouldn''t it? After all, he is our Lan Yuan''s son-in-law!"


    "Hum? No!" Lan Jie snorted coldly when he heard the old antique: "the emperor''s son-in-law is in power and changes the dynasty. There have been no more than ten in the history of this eastern region! I ask you, if this young man grows up and breaks through the territory of Emperor Wu in the future, he wants to seek the Tianlan Empire established by our ancestors, who can stop us!"


    "If you say so, this son is really dangerous!" after listening to Lan Jie''s words, the old man looked dignified, nodded and said.


    "In my opinion, before he grows up, we should kill him as soon as possible to avoid future trouble! We will do it tonight!" Lan Jie said ruthlessly.


    "Not now!" an old man heard Lan Jie''s decision and said, "now he has entered the Seven Star martial arts holy land and has the power to help us seal the evil thing together. If we kill him tonight, the resources we spent in opening the martial arts heavenly tower are in vain! Not now!"


    Then, one by one, the antiques nodded and replied, "yes! Not now! If we really want to eradicate it, we have to do it in the future!"


    Then, an antique looked at the golden dragon pillar in the center. The oldest, oldest, oldest and most powerful antique said, "Uncle Huang, you decide this!"


    After the words of the antique fell, then, old faces began to turn, and their eyes stared at the antique in the center.


    "Oh? Shall I decide?" the oldest antique grinned and said:


    "This man''s talent is absolutely extraordinary, which I have never seen in my life! It is estimated that Jiuyou emperor, once the strongest in the world, has only such talent at this age! If he grows up and wants to seek this land of our Tianlan Empire, there is really no one to stop!"


    "So, uncle Huang, you agree that we will eradicate him as soon as possible!" Lan Jie said with joy as soon as he heard that the old antique agreed. If even he agrees, then this person will be much more convenient!


    It''s equal to giving it directly to the demon and sentenced to death!


    "Eradicate? Did I say to eradicate him?" the old man asked Lan Jie with a mocking smile on his old face.


    "But Uncle Huang, you just said," Lan Jie said.


    Then, the old antique continued to ask Lan Jie sarcastically: "do you think a genius comparable to that of emperor Jiuyou when he was young? Will he see a Tianlan empire in our eastern region? What he wants is the broader sky of Tianheng continent!"


    "Oh! Yes! Uncle Huang is right!"


    "Yes, if it is Jiuyou emperor, does he see our Tianlan Empire?"


    "With his talent, if he doesn''t die, he will become emperor in the future! Our Tianlan Empire must be against his appetite. People couldn''t see our Tianlan Empire at that time."


    Under the words of the most powerful antique, one antique suddenly woke up.


    And Lan Jie was silent. It seems that the old man is not going to kill the little beast!


    Remembering the old guy''s mocking face to himself just now, Lan Jie''s face became more gloomy, but he couldn''t beat the old guy, so he pushed all his mockery on Shi Feng.


    He! It''s the little beast! How could I have been ridiculed without him! He! Must die! certain!


    ..


    Shi Feng, Lan Yuan and LAN Guang. When walking in the underpass, Lan Yuan sighed and said to Shi Feng, "Shi Feng, leave here. You''d better not let my girl see you!"


    Shi Feng naturally knew who the girl Lanyuan said was. Then he turned his head and asked Lanyuan, "how is she?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan smiled bitterly on his face and asked Shi Feng, "you refused to her that night. You said, will she be all right?"


    Then, Lan Yuan continued to say to Shi Feng, "since that night, she has become increasingly haggard and often lost her mind. I have told her that you have left the eastern region. I just hope that after a long time, she can slowly forget you! Therefore, if you don''t accept her, don''t appear in front of her!"


    Looking at Lanyuan, Shi Feng saw not the emperor of a great empire, but a father, a helpless and distressed father because of his daughter!


    "Hey!" after listening to Lan Yuan''s words, Shi Feng also sighed secretly in his heart, then nodded to Lan Yuan and said, "OK, I promise you!"

 Chapter 650

    Out of the underpass, Shi Feng said goodbye to Lanyuan and Languang, then quietly broke through the air, flew out of the palace and went to Wanbao business building.


    Back at the Wanbao commercial building, Shi Jinshuai saw Shi Feng, who had not seen him for a long time, and said jokingly, "our son-in-law, after going for so long, is finally willing to come back! Why, immersed in the gentle countryside for so long, I thought you had forgotten my old friend!"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Shi Jinshuai, "it''s been a month since I left?" there are no days and nights in Wudao Tianta, but Shi Feng estimated the time. It should be a month inside.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai smiled even more and said with a smile, "why? Immersed in the gentle village, how long have you forgotten? Unexpectedly, even my stone brothers will degenerate into this because of beauty. Those sunlight must be extremely beautiful. I think the exquisite princess is so beautiful!"


    After hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng was speechless. During this period of time, I can''t immerse myself in the gentle countryside. Basically, it''s fighting! Then always keep a vigilant heart, which has the wonderful feeling he said.


    "Ha ha!" looking at Shi Feng, Shi Jinshuai chuckled, and then said, "twenty six days have passed since you left my Wanbao business building. Brother Xue borrowed the cross domain transmission array from Tianlan Empire ten days after you left and went to the northern region. When he asked me to see you, let me tell you."


    "The snow has gone without trace!"


    But it''s no surprise. He came here for martial arts competition and marriage, and for cross domain transmission array to the eastern region. Now that the martial arts contest has been over for so long, he must have left.


    Originally, Shi Feng made an appointment with Xue Wuji to go to the eastern region together. As a disciple of Qin rufan, Tianlan empire will certainly sell him this face.


    But now, Shi Feng also knows Lanyuan. He must borrow the cross domain transmission array from Lanyuan. There will be no problem.


    "You still say," said Shi Jinshuai, "snow traceless was originally waiting for you, but you have been immersed in your gentle village. As soon as he couldn''t wait for you to come back and didn''t know whether you were going to the northern region or not, he asked me to tell you that he took a step first!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Jinshuai''s words, Shi Feng nodded. He wanted to go to the northern region, but he promised Lan Yuan that night to help them deal with the mysterious evil things sealed under the imperial palace after coming out of the Wudao heavenly tower.


    I''ll have a night''s rest in this Wanbao business building tonight. I''ll go to the palace to find Lanyuan early tomorrow morning, go to the place where the evil object is sealed, solve it early, and then borrow the cross domain transmission array from him!


    Now there is the emperor''s evil spirit, plus his silver sickle, and so many old antiques in the LAN family. It should not be difficult to solve the evil thing of the power of Emperor Wu''s territory!


    "It''s just that girl, eh!" said LAN yuan when he thought of it. The girl has become increasingly haggard since she was rejected that night. Shi Feng sighed in his heart!


    Gradually, Shi Jinshuai found something wrong with Shi Feng, put away the ridicule on his face, and asked Shi Feng, "what''s the matter? How do you look unhappy? Is it the LAN family''s repentance?"


    Then Shi Jinshuai shook his head again and said, "no! Demons like you should have good looks and talent, and kill the dragon and tiger clan leader Wang Zhuo. They should be happy at LAN''s house!


    Is it the princess Linglong who actually has a sweetheart? She refused you! "


    Shi Jinshuai began to imagine in his mind.


    Once there were such stories in Tianheng mainland. A princess, or a daughter of gold, the daughter of the overlord, was a powerful woman in the family anyway.


    But she just doesn''t like those well matched, handsome CHILDES, or strong and talented. But like the poor scholar! Wu Dao waste wood! Even like a beggar!


    "Well, don''t guess!" said Shi Feng to Shi Jinshuai, and then said, "I should go to the northern region in the next few days! If you need me in the future, crush the jade slip I sent you earlier. I feel it and will come at the first time!"


    "You really want to go to the northern regions!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai exclaimed, more sure of what he had just thought. It seems that he was indeed rejected by the first beauty of the eastern regions.


    According to Shi Jinshuai''s understanding of Shi Feng, if he is really rejected, he is likely to let go. Then he left the eastern region and this sad place.


    Shi Jinshuai began to think in his mind again. Then he sighed in his heart.


    "After this farewell, I don''t know when to meet again. Tonight, you go and prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Let''s have a good drink!" Shi Feng said to Shi Jinshuai.


    Is he trying to get drunk?


    Then, Shi Jinshuai smiled at Shi Feng. He felt that he smiled at him and let him have such a good friend to drink with him. He should be in a better mood.


    Shi Jinshuai smiled and replied, "OK! Tonight, we''ll have a good drink and forget all our troubles and worries! Don''t get drunk or go back!"


    "Well, if you don''t get drunk, don''t return!" Shi Feng nodded to Shi Jinshuai and said.


    Then, Shi Jinshuai ordered the people below to arrange a banquet!


    That night, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai drank a lot of wine, and Shi Jinshuai thought Shi Feng was lovelorn and drank some spirits!


    After three rounds of wine, it was almost midnight. Shi Jinshuai left the wing room where Shi Feng lived drunk.


    After Shi Jinshuai left, Shi Feng went to bed, sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes slightly and entered the cultivation.


    But just as Shi Feng''s eyes closed, he suddenly opened them. He sensed that just now, an uninvited guest came quietly!


    "Come out!" said Shi Feng, drinking coldly in the room.


    As Shi Feng''s cry fell, an old laugh rang out in the room: "ha ha, you are indeed a demon! The king hid his body shape with my LAN family''s body method, but you found it! You are really extraordinary!"


    As the old laughter sounded, then a golden figure began to emerge slowly in the room!


    Shi Feng stared at the golden figure in front of him. This is an old man in a Golden Dragon Robe. His face is full of wrinkles. Years have left many traces on his face!


    Shi Feng recognized the old man at a glance. This is one of the old directors he saw in LAN''s underground palace!


    "It''s really you!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the old antique of LAN''s house!


    "Sure enough, it''s me?"

 Chapter 651

    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    "It''s really me?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lan Jie''s old face showed doubt. The man said this as if he had expected that he would come to him.


    Shi Feng continued to speak and said to the old antique, "today you saw Ben Shao and showed a trace of killing intention to Ben Shao. You were caught by Ben Shao!"


    "Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lan Jie gave a light "Oh", then nodded with appreciation and said, "it seems that you are not only a martial arts talent against the sky, but also an extraordinary spiritual sense. You can''t stay as a genius! Otherwise, I will be crushed to death again!"


    Then Lan Jie said again, "but I can give you a choice!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said with a light "Oh", with an interested look on his face and said, "tell me! You give Ben less choice."


    Lan Jie said in a deep voice, "let go of your mind, make a master servant contract with me, and submit to me forever!"


    After listening to Lan Jie''s suggestion, Shi Feng nodded and smiled and said, "Oh! This choice is good. Keep Ben Shao in your hands forever and make the master servant contract. He is not afraid of Ben Shao''s betrayal to you. That is, you let Ben Shao be a pig and a dog, and Ben Shao have to do it. Yes, this master''s intention is really good!"


    "You have no choice now! Either surrender to me forever or die!" Lan Jie said at the last word, the cold murderous spirit had overflowed from him!


    Feeling the murderous spirit from Lan Jie''s body, Shi Feng looked carefree and contented, and said, "strong man in the eight star martial Holy Land! In this eastern region, it''s also a generation of peerless strong man! But old man!"


    Shi Feng said, and his tone began to cool down: "you also want benshao''s life and want benshao to submit to you. Even if you practice for another 100 years, it''s not qualified!"


    "Presumptuous! Even now, it''s still stubborn!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lan Jie shouted angrily and his right hand became a claw. Then, a golden vortex centered on Lan Jie suddenly appeared in this room and rotated rapidly.


    The golden whirlpool turned smaller and smaller, and condensed towards the center of Lan Jie''s right claw. A golden light ball the size of a head condensed between Lan Jie''s claw hearts. The golden light ball exuded powerful power, as if it could destroy everything!


    "Die!"


    Lan Jie whispered. At the same time, a claw moved forward, and the golden light ball condensed between the claws flew out towards the stone Maple!


    The strong man in the eight star martial holy land made a full attack. It seems that Lan Jie has made Shi Feng completely perish under this attack!


    Looking at the golden ball of light blown out by Lan Jie, Shi Feng still remained unchanged and sat cross legged on the bed, as if he didn''t pay attention to Lan Jie''s attack at all.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to speak leisurely and said, "the old thing who overestimates his strength will live on the dog all his life! I don''t want to waste time with you."


    At the same time, Shi Feng turned his left hand into a palm and looked forward. A bloody light suddenly appeared in the center of his palm.


    "Roar!" a bloody light flashed in front of Shi Feng, and a roar like a fierce beast sounded. The whole room suddenly trembled violently!


    "Fortunately, Ben Shaoxian laid a ban in this room, otherwise the roar alone would not have startled many people!" Shi Feng said again looking at the room with violent shock in front.


    At the moment, in front of his bed, there was a dark figure like ink. Who else would there be if it was not the emperor Sha!


    As soon as the emperor Sha appeared, under his fierce roar, the golden light ball with the powerful power of the eight star martial saint was scattered in an instant under the roar!


    At this moment, seeing the sudden appearance of emperor Sha and Lan Jie''s old face, it changed greatly. Is this... This force... The force of Emperor Wu? This... How is this possible!


    "Go get that old thing!" Shi Feng''s leisurely voice echoed in the room again.


    "Yes, master!" emperor Sha answered and immediately rushed towards Lan Jie.


    "Lord... Master... Servant of Emperor Wu''s territory... What''s the identity of this man!" Lan Jie was even more shocked when he heard the short two sentence dialogue between Shi Feng and Emperor Sha!


    But at the moment, Lan Jie realized that he had kicked the iron plate. He didn''t want to go on any more and didn''t dare to stay here. Up to now, he had no previous arrogant appearance. He hurried back. When he hurried back to the window, he turned quickly and was ready to break through the air and escape!


    "Hum! Want to run?" a disdainful cold hum immediately sounded behind Lan Jie. Then, Lan Jie only felt severe pain on his scalp. Lan Jie''s old face changed again. This time, there was a look of horror!


    A bad feeling filled his mind!


    Just at the moment when he turned around, Emperor Sha also flashed behind him, stretched out his right hand, grabbed his long gray hair, pulled it back, and then his left hand also stretched out and grabbed Lan Jie''s throat.


    In the hands of emperor Sha, Lan Jie, the strong man in the eight star Wu holy land, has no resistance at all, just like a chicken.


    Emperor Sha''s body flickered, flashed in front of Shi Feng, pointed to Lan Jie in his hand and asked Shi Feng, "master, what should I do with this old thing?"


    At the moment, Lan Jie, in the hands of the emperor Sha, was choked by the emperor Sha. It seems that he has lost the style of the peerless strong man in the eight star martial holy land. He is not much different from a lonely old man.


    "You... What is your identity..." Lan Jie''s face was full of horror. His old face turned to Shi Feng, stared and asked.


    "What identity is Ben Shao? It''s none of your business!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at Lan Jie.


    "I..." Lan Jie was speechless for a moment, and then hurriedly opened his mouth to Shi Feng: "forgive me! For my old age and for my uncle Lanyuan, you will spare my old life!"


    When Lan Jie begged Shi Feng for mercy, his old face was full of begging, regret and pity.


    Looking at Lan Jie who has become like this now, Shi Feng''s sneer is even worse, and he still says coldly:


    "Old man, do you regret now? Do you think it''s a little late! You''re old, you''re the emperor''s uncle of Lanyuan. Those are none of benshao''s business! Since you just wanted benshao''s life, you don''t have to live!"


    "No! Don''t! Don''t kill me!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lan Jie immediately shouted, "I, I, I would like that choice. I can open my mind and conclude a master-slave contract with you!" in order to live, Lan Jie at the moment is willing to conclude a master-slave contract with Shi Feng and become a slave of Shi Feng!


    He gave Shi Feng the choice before. Now he asks Shi Feng to bear it himself!

 Chapter 652

    Shi Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lan Jie, who was pinched by the emperor''s evil spirit and carried in his hand.


    After listening to Lan Jie''s willingness to conclude a master servant contract with himself and become his own slave, Shi Feng''s sarcastic sneer was even worse and said, "you don''t deserve it!"


    Lan Jie is a peerless strongman in the eight star martial arts holy land, and also the great uncle of the emperor of Tianlan empire. Such figures are willing to be slaves. Shi Feng''s three words "you don''t deserve" are worse than slapping Lan Jie in the face.


    On Lan Jie''s old face, there was a startled anger again. His eyes were bigger and stared at Shi Feng: "you!"


    "The result is the old guy!" Shi Feng ordered the emperor.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Sha immediately raised his dark huge fist.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he saw the huge fist of the emperor''s evil spirit. The startled anger just appeared on Lan Jie''s old face immediately disappeared. He stared at the fist of the emperor''s evil spirit in horror. Before the fist arrived, he gave a painful howl and scream like killing a pig!


    The older you live, the more afraid you are of death!


    With a bang, the emperor''s powerful fist smashed Lan Jie''s head!


    At this moment, Shi Feng had already started to work jiuyouming skill, devouring Lan Jie''s power of death and soul. Then, a burst of scarlet flame rolled out of Shi Feng''s body and rolled into the headless body in the hands of emperor Sha. After rolling over, it rolled back.


    Lan Jie''s headless body has turned into nothingness under the blood flame.


    At the moment, although Shi Feng swallowed the death force and blood of a strong man in the eight star Wu holy land, now after entering the seven star Wu holy land, the energy required is too huge. Lan Jie is not satisfied with half of his death force and blood.


    However, after swallowing the soul power of an eight star Wu holy land, Shi Feng''s soul power has changed from one star holy level to two star holy level! After the soul reaches the holy level, the strength of the soul has been as different as heaven and earth. The martial artists in Tianheng continent have begun to be divided by stars.


    Then, the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand poked out towards the emperor''s evil spirit in front. The emperor''s evil spirit immediately flashed and was sucked back into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng!


    From beginning to end, Shi Feng did not move his legs and knees on the wooden bed. Then, Shi Feng closed his eyes again and entered the state of cultivation.


    ..


    LAN''s underground palace!


    Ten golden dragon pillars, one of which originally belonged to Lan Jie, are empty at the moment. There are nine old antiques who still cross their knees and sit on their golden dragon pillars to practice.


    These ten golden dragon pillars were created by the ancestors of LAN family thousands of years ago. Each golden dragon pillar is equipped with a magical Juyuan array. When the array operates, there is a continuous stream of heaven and earth vitality, which is sucked into the golden dragon pillar, and then the martial artists sitting on the golden dragon pillar can absorb the magnificent heaven and earth vitality for cultivation.


    At this moment, the eyes on the old faces of the nine old antiques sitting on the golden dragon column opened one after another, and then looked up at the same time. Then, on the old faces, a surprised look immediately appeared.


    Above them, there are palm sized, crystal like stones hanging. These stones become soul stones. Everyone in the Royal LAN family is printed with soul marks. In their soul stones, as long as they die, the soul stones printed with their soul marks will be darkened and broken!


    At this moment, these old directors are seeing that there is a soul stone darkening above them, and this soul stone is the soul stone of Lan Jie, an old antique among them that disappeared tonight!


    Lan Jie''s soul stone is indifferent, which means that Lan Jie has fallen!


    "Bang" made a crisp sound. Under the gaze of nine eyes, the gloomy soul stone was broken and opened!


    Looking at this scene, an old Dong immediately exclaimed, "Lan... Lan Jie has fallen!"


    Lan Jie is a strong man in the eight star martial holy land. It can be said that he is in the top ten in the whole eastern region, but he is such a figure. He has fallen!


    "Hey!" looking at the broken soul stone and the old antique with the highest sadness and anger in the center, he sighed, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "Lan Jie finally didn''t listen to me!"


    There was an old antique who was even more surprised when he heard that. He asked, "ah! Uncle Tai Huang, do you know who killed Lan Jie?"


    Then, the old man remembered what had happened today, and then exclaimed, "it''s hard... Is it him! This... How is it possible!"


    Then, all the old antiques thought of a man, who was the young man who came out of the Wudao Tianta just now!


    Today, Lan Jie has always advocated killing this man! But unexpectedly, Lan Jie really did it, but he not only didn''t kill the man, but was killed by him!


    "Well... How can this be! Lan Jie is the strong one in the eight star martial arts Holy Land! The boy came out of the martial arts tower, but in the Seven Star martial arts Holy Land! Although the Seven Star martial arts holy land is only one star away from the eight star martial arts Holy Land, it''s just an insurmountable gap!" an old antique said with disbelief.


    Then, an old antique retorted, "what''s impossible? Don''t forget, Lanyuan said that when he was in the one star martial arts holy land, he killed the strong man in the four-star martial arts holy land. With this man''s talent of peerless demons, it''s still impossible! He, but he entered the ninth floor of the martial arts heavenly Tower!"


    After listening to this, an old antique nodded and agreed: "yes! He is the Tianjiao who has entered the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta! And on this day, who else can kill Lan Jie except uncle Huang!"


    "Well, this man killed Lan Jie!" the old antique in the center said when he heard the people talking. If he spoke, Lan Jie should have been killed by the boy!


    Then, the old antique in the center spoke again and said in a deep voice, "since this man has the power to kill Lan Jie, maybe his combat power is no less than me. In the future, none of you can think of him like Lan Jie, so as not to get burned!"


    "That''s nature!" all the old antiques began to nod their heads!


    Even Lan Jie was killed by the boy. Now who dares to touch the demon''s eyebrow.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    At this time, the old directors who had just nodded suddenly sensed something and made bursts of startled sounds. Then the old faces were raised one after another. An old antique exclaimed again: "a strong man has come to our Tianlan imperial city! There are two strong smells!"

 Chapter 653

    In the underground palace of LAN''s house, nine old antiques sensed the powerful breath coming to Tianlan imperial city. Shi Feng had sensed it for a long time.


    In the wing room of wanbaoshang building, Shi Feng, who was practicing cross legged, also opened his eyes. He looked through the open wooden window of the room and looked at the night sky outside the window.


    At this moment, there are twenty-five figures standing proudly in the night sky of Tianlan imperial city. From the breath emitted from these figures, it can be inferred that these twenty-five people are the strong ones in the martial Holy Land!


    With the arrival of these 25 people, the night of Tianlan imperial city suddenly boils!


    The people in the city, the martial arts in the city, felt the powerful pressure in the night sky, and many people were shocked. However, some martial arts who recognized those people issued an incredible exclamation:


    "Yes! It''s the Lord of Tiankun sect, kuntianyu! Oh, my God! The Lord of Tiankun sect has come to Tianlan Imperial City in person!"


    "Kun Tianyu! Qingfei night! Jueshan! The leader of Tiankun sect, one of the three holy places, and his left and right Dharma protectors!"


    "Tiankun sect leader, left and right Dharma guardians, as well as Qinglong hall, white tiger hall and rosefinch. His three Hall leaders are also here! Tiankun sect, such a big array has come to Tianlan imperial city. This... What happened to Tianlan imperial city this day!"


    Someone seemed to think of something and said, "it''s said that Leng Yang, the leader of Tiankun Xuanwu hall, was killed by Shi Feng. In the arena of martial arts competition, the Shi Feng, in full view of the public, killed Bing Ao, the deputy leader of Xuanwu hall!"


    Today, the name of Shi Feng has been deeply rooted in Tianlan imperial city without being introduced by others. He not only won the champion of martial arts competition and marriage recruitment some time ago, but also killed Zixiao Hou, Wang Cong, Bing Ao, Yuehua Zong and Bai junshuang. He also killed Wang Zhuo, the leader of Longhu Zong, who has been famous for a long time and ranked second among the top ten.


    He killed three of the top ten strongmen of Tianlan empire. Now in Tianlan Imperial City, who knows the name of stone Maple!


    "Well... Those people, the strong ones of the sun moon god religion! Oh, my God, not only the consciousness of Tiankun sect, but also the leader of the sun moon god religion, RI Chengxuan, and Yue Xihan, led the strong ones of the sun moon god religion to Tianlan imperial city!"


    In the night sky, in front of the top 25, there are two figures standing side by side with Kun Tianyu, an old man with white clothes, white hair, white beard and powerful face.


    Standing among the three is a middle-aged man wearing gold robes, with a full forehead and a powerful face. This man is ri Chengxuan, the current leader of the sun moon god religion.


    Before richengxuan''s golden robe, there is an ancient divine beast with three feet of gold and black.


    The sun and moon Shintoism is divided into the sun Shintoism and the moon Shintoism. The disciples of the sun Shintoism believe in the ancient god of the sun - three legged Jinwu!


    Beside RI Chengxuan, there stood a charming and enchanting ***************************************************************************************.


    Although yuexihan looks charming and enchanting, the figure under the moonlight clothes is hot and violent, but the expression from her face is full of coldness and arrogance!


    At this time, in the imperial palace of Tianlan Imperial City, two golden figures quickly broke through the air and stopped in front of the 20 strong ones. The golden light dispersed, revealing the figure of Lanyuan, the royal family of Tianlan Empire, and Languang, Prince of Guangzhou!


    "I''m the leader of the three holy places in the eastern region, the leader of the two main sects, and the leader of the sect. After the sect, I led the strong ones in the sect to come to our Tianlan imperial city. What''s the matter?" Lanyuan said with a pale face, looking at the Kun Tianyu in front of me, RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan!


    "I, the LAN family of Tianlan Empire, have always been the three holy places with you. Why are you doing this?" at this time, Prince Guang also opened his mouth.


    "Hum! Well water doesn''t invade the river!" just then, Kun Tianyu, the patriarch of Kun Tianyu, snorted coldly and said coldly:


    "Your son-in-law of the Tianlan Empire, kill a seventh level martial arts refiner of the kuntian sect, and kill Leng Yang, the head of the Xuanwu hall, and Bing Ao, the deputy head of the Xuanwu hall. You are called well water and don''t offend the river? Let the little beast named Shi Feng come out to our sect leader."


    "Oh, Shi Feng!" Lanyuan said, "I set up a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Although Shi Feng won, he didn''t want to be my Lanyuan''s son-in-law, so his business has nothing to do with my Lanyuan family. A few days ago, he left Tianlan Imperial City, and I don''t know where he is!"


    "You! Hum!" after listening to Lan Yuan''s words, Kun Tianyu snorted coldly and said, "do you think I will believe your words? If I don''t hand over Shi Feng, don''t blame my Kun Tianyu for washing the emperor city of Tian LAN!"


    "Bloody Tianlan emperor city, hum! What a big breath!" at this time, there was an old cold drink in Tianlan emperor city, and then golden figures broke into the night sky!


    There were nine golden figures in total. They soon came to the night sky and came behind Lanyuan and Languang. Qi Qidun stopped his body! The nine figures of the comers are the nine old antiques of LAN''s family!


    Lan Yuan and LAN Guang turned around, bowed to the old directors behind them and said, "see your ancestors!"


    "Hmm!" the old antique standing in the center nodded to Lan Yuan and LAN Guang. Then Lan Yuan and LAN Guang retreated behind nine old antiques.


    "You old friends of the LAN family of Tianlan empire are still alive!" Kun Tianyu said coldly, looking at the old directors in front of him, but even if these old directors appeared, he was still happy and not afraid!


    "Ha ha." just then, there was a chuckle around Kun Tianyu. The person who laughed was RI Chengxuan, the leader of the sun moon god cult.


    After a slight smile, RI Chengxuan opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it is said that the LAN family has obtained a secret treasure that can raise people''s age to the limit. Unexpectedly, this is true. These old guys are really immortal! They are immortal. The strength of the LAN family can be comparable to our three holy places."


    "Hum! Tiankun sect, the younger generation of the sun moon god sect! An old man, you didn''t know where your ancestors were when I knew them!" the old antique, after hearing the words of Kun Tianyu and RI Chengxuan, snorted angrily.


    At this time, the beautiful, charming but arrogant *********************************************************************************


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about friendship. Whether you get to know the ancestors of our sun moon god religion or the older generation of kuntianzong, no matter what friendship you have, it''s all in the past. Now give us the man named Shi Feng!"

 Chapter 654

    The night sky of Tianlan Imperial City, the three holy places Tiankun sect, and the strong of Riyue Shinto came.


    Facing the nine old antiques of the royal family of the Tianlan Empire, the leader of the Tiankun sect, Kun Tianyu, the leader of the sun moon cult, RI Chengxuan, and the empress of the religion, Yue Xihan, did not pay attention to these nine old antiques at all.


    With a tough attitude, ask them to hand over the boy named Shi Feng!


    Among the nine old antiques, the one with the highest seniority and can''t be any older. In the nine star martial arts holy land, there are eight other old antiques, from the four-star martial arts holy land to the eight star martial arts Holy Land!


    The leader of Tiankun sect, Kun Tianyu, has also reached the realm of nine star martial arts saints. Although the leader of Riyue Shenjiao and later, the realm of martial arts is only at the peak of eight star martial saints, there are rumors in the world that Riyue Shenjiao has two divine swords, called Riyue Shenjian. Once the Riyue Shenjian comes out, it is invincible!


    For thousands of years, once the sun moon divine sword of the sun moon divine religion came out, I have never heard of anyone who survived the sun moon divine sword.


    "Lan Yuan has just told you that Shi Feng, who doesn''t want to be the son-in-law of our Tianlan Empire, has left. We don''t know where he has gone!" the old antique with the highest generation said coldly to the three people in front.


    The old face of the antique is full of coldness at the moment: "that''s enough! If you don''t leave my Tianlan imperial city and my LAN family, you''re not afraid of the three holy places!"


    When the old man said the last sentence, he already exuded awe inspiring war spirit.


    "Since your LAN family has a wanted criminal of Tiankun sect, don''t blame me for being rude and bullying you when you are old."


    Hearing the old antique say that, he exudes the sense of war. It seems that the LAN family doesn''t want to hand over the man. Kun Tianyu also said coldly. Then, a wave rose from Kun Tianyu and rushed to the sky!


    "Hum! I''m the most wanted criminal of your Tiankun sect in the LAN family? You Tiankun sect really regard you as the overlord of the eastern region!" the old antique snorted coldly. At the same time, his right hand condensed into a fist, and a bright golden light lit up from the old antique''s fist.


    The bright golden light immediately dyed the world golden!


    "Stubborn! The LAN family of Tianlan Empire, don''t exist in the eastern regions after tonight!" Kun Tianyu shouted coldly, his right hand coagulated his palm, and then a golden and huge word "Tian" was photographed by Kun Tianyu and blasted towards the crowd in front!


    Tiankun sect, one of the unique skills created by the ancestor Tiankun emperor! "Heaven" palm!


    As soon as the word "heaven" came out, a strong breath spread in the night sky. The people of LAN family looked at the word "heaven" one by one, and their faces changed greatly. They were shocked!


    In addition to the old directors, there was a sense of irresistibility in their hearts, as if their flesh was about to be blown out by the golden word "heaven"!


    This is the most powerful blow of the nine star martial saint!


    "Tianzi palm, one of the unique skills created by Emperor Tiankun, is really extraordinary!" the old antique of the LAN family still stands proudly in the night sky, standing proudly in front of the LAN family, looking at the "Tianzi" color.


    Then, the old man of LAN family whispered, "drink!" with a bright golden light, he blasted wildly towards the golden "sky" word, and hit the golden "sky" word, "break it for me!"


    The golden fist and the golden "sky" suddenly collided, and a "boom" roared through the world. Then, people saw that under the punch of the old antique, the huge palm print of the word "sky" containing great power was smashed and soon dissipated in the night sky!


    Even Kun Tianyu on the other side showed a startled look and said in a startled voice: "this old immortal old thing is so powerful! His power has surpassed me and reached the power of Emperor Wu!"


    After smashing the golden word "heaven" with one punch, all the eyes in Tianlan imperial city have condensed on this old antique. People didn''t expect that there is such a peerless strong man in the LAN family of Tianlan empire!


    Unexpectedly, one punch smashed the "Tianzi palm" of kuntianyu, the leader of Tiankun sect!


    The antique stared at the Tiankun sect in front of him with the posture of a peerless strong man. The people of the sun and moon cult shouted in a deep voice: "since you want to make my LAN family disappear in the eastern region tonight, there is no need for your two main doors to exist in the Eastern region!"


    The old but loud voice echoed in this world.


    "He! His words are to destroy the Tiankun sect, the three holy places, and the sun moon god religion! Our Tianlan empire is going against the sky!"


    "What a surprise! What a surprise! There is still such a peerless strong man in our Tianlan empire! Then those old men who also exude a strong breath behind him, with them, the strength of our Tianlan empire is not weaker than the three holy places!"


    "The Tianlan Empire where we are is so powerful!"


    One exclamation also sounded in Tianlan emperor''s city.


    "Hum! Arrogance!" at this moment, a cold drink echoed in the night sky. After hearing the words of the old antique, the moon Xihan of the sun moon god religion drank coldly.


    When the cold cry after the church fell, the cry of the Lord''s Day Chengxuan also sounded: "our church should also see how you make our two patriarchs unnecessary in the eastern region!"


    Then, the Lord''s Day was declared, and the moon cherished Han after the church. At the same time, both hands tied their seals, and two sharp swords rose from them.


    The sword rising from RI Chengxuan''s body is the color of the sun, just like a small sun, shining with dazzling and hot sunlight.


    Moon Xi Han''s sword rises, and the color of the moon emits cold moonlight.


    One heat, one ice, one Yin, one Yang, one day and one month, those two swords are the legendary Sun Moon divine swords in the sun moon god religion!


    "Sun Moon divine sword!" the old antique, when he saw the two swords rising from RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan, drank with a deep voice, and his old face changed slightly, showing a dignified color.


    "Sun Moon sword, cut!"


    "Cut!"


    RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan, the right hand coagulates the sword finger at the same time, points forward, and drinks at the same time!


    The cry fell, and the sun moon sword suspended above their heads immediately flew out and cut off towards the old old Dong of LAN''s house!


    "Double dragons flying into the sky!" when the sun and moon sword came, the antique clawed his hands upward and whispered, "Ow! Ow!" two bursts of dragon chants immediately sounded on the claw heart of the antique. Then, two huge golden dragon virtual shadows appeared above the antique in the night sky!

 Chapter 655

    The sun moon divine sword of the sun moon divine cult was cut out, and the virtual shadows of two golden dragons appeared on the claw hearts of the LAN family''s old antiques. Then, the old antiques pushed their claws forward, and the virtual shadows of the two golden dragons turned and went towards the sun moon divine sword.


    Two golden dragons collided violently with two divine swords. In the night sky, there was a violent roar and a violent shock. However, in full view of the public, people saw that under the sun and moon divine sword, one golden dragon''s virtual shadow turned into a fiery red flame, and the other Golden Dragon''s virtual shadow was frozen into moonlight and ice.


    Then the flame turned into nothingness and the cold ice broke open!


    With one blow, the result was clear. The virtual shadows of the two golden dragons were destroyed. The sun moon sword was still flying towards the old antique of the LAN family!


    "This... This force..." this time, it''s the turn of the old antique to be surprised! His strength has reached half a step, but even his strength has been broken by the sun moon sword.


    "Although the power of these two sun and moon swords did not reach the power of Emperor Wu, they were infinitely close to the power of Emperor Wu!" the old Dong exclaimed in surprise. Looking at the sun and moon swords continue to fly and cut, the old Dong immediately shouted: "the strong man of my LAN family, resist the enemy with me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A sound of cheers sounded behind the old antiques. In addition to the eight old antiques, Emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire and Prince Languang of Guang also drank!


    At present, the LAN family gathered their hearts and began to fight the enemy together!


    "Tianlan''s unique skill, Golden Dragon''s shield!" the oldest antique drank again, and suddenly pushed out his hands towards the front. "Ow!" another violent sound of dragon singing echoed the world. A huge golden dragon with teeth and claws open and roaring appeared in the front.


    The body of the golden dragon, like a huge golden shield in the night sky, stood in front of the strong people of the LAN family. It opened its teeth and claws. The golden dragon head was full of ferocious and ferocious. The dragon''s eyes glared angrily, revealing the power of the Dragon God and facing the sun and moon divine sword cut by the flying!


    At the same time, the strong people of LAN family also played huge golden dragons. The sound of dragon chanting resounded through the heaven and earth, soared to the Golden Dragon in front, and merged with it. The momentum of the golden dragon became even worse in an instant!


    At this moment, the powerful Sun Moon divine sword suddenly chopped at the Golden Dragon.


    Then, again in full view of the public, people saw that under the attack of the sun and moon sword, the Golden Dragon broke up and was cut off by the sun and moon sword.


    A person in LAN''s family, including the old antique in front, showed a look of horror, and then, "poof!" "poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    A series of blood spitting sounds sounded, and the golden dragon shield was broken. The eleven strong men of the LAN family followed closely and suffered a counterattack. A mouthful of bright red blood splashed out of their mouths, and their eleven body shapes immediately flew backward like broken kites.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" looking at the shape of the LAN family flying backwards under their own strength, RI Chengxuan, the leader of the sun moon cult, gave a wild laugh, "what LAN family, what Tianlan stunt, what old people who are immortal, are nothing under my sun moon sword!"


    When laughing, RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan''s sword fingers coagulated. The sun and moon divine sword stopped in the night sky and did not chase and kill the eleven people of the LAN family.


    At this moment, the eleven people of the LAN family have been injured by the power of the sun moon sword. They can''t turn over any waves. They are like a turtle in a jar!


    After about ten meters of flying backwards, they stopped flying backwards one by one. However, at the moment, including the oldest antique, their faces were pale and ugly, and their mouth corners were still hung with bright red blood.


    The sun moon sword is so powerful!


    Looking at the eleven people of the LAN family, Richeng Xuan proudly said, "our teacher will give you another chance to hand over the stone maple. Otherwise, the LAN Empire and your LAN family will be completely destroyed tonight. None of them surnamed LAN will stay!"


    "Uncle Huang! What should I do!" an old antique listened to Cheng Xuan''s words that day. His pale face was full of anxiety and asked the oldest old Dong.


    "Yes, uncle Tai Huang, what should we do?"


    Under the sun moon divine sword, break the golden dragon shield. They know that even if they unite, they will not be the opponent of the golden dragon shield!


    "Lan Yuan, do you know where that man is? For the sake of the river and mountain established by our ancestors and our whole LAN family, if you know where that man is, you can tell them!" an old Dong also looked at Lan Yuan and said sadly on his pale old face.


    "The sun moon divine sword is so powerful!" the oldest antique ignored the words of others and stared at the two divine swords in front of him for a moment!


    The heart of the antique is full of reluctance!


    "The Tianlan Imperial City tonight is really lively! And I didn''t expect that so many people were all for the sake of Ben Shao!" at this time, a young and leisurely voice echoed in the night sky.


    After hearing the sound, their faces changed greatly. In Tianlan emperor''s city, people familiar with the sound shouted, "it''s stone Maple! Stone maple is coming!"


    "It''s really Shi Feng. I recognize this voice!"


    "Tiankun sect and the sun moon sect joined hands for him, and he dared to appear? This man is too brave!"


    "What do you know? The leader of the three holy places and two holy places leads the strong to come for him. He will die without regret. Tonight, even if he dies, the name of Shi Feng will surely pass down. Shi Feng must be recorded in the history of the eastern regions!"


    ..


    At this moment, when the young voice sounded, eyes began to follow the place where the voice was sent. Then people saw a black figure rising slowly in Tianlan imperial city.


    This black figure is the familiar figure, the person named Shi Feng!


    "This is the stone Maple?" when he saw the stone maple, RI Chengxuan, the leader of the sun moon cult, smiled and said.


    This man finally appeared. It seems that Tianlan imperial city didn''t come in vain this time!


    "It''s him, that''s right!" Kun Tianyu nodded after RI Chengxuan. Although he saw Shi Feng himself with his own eyes, his subordinates handed him a portrait of this man when he was in Tiankun sect. It''s really this man. That''s right!


    "Well, good, good!" RI Chengxuan continued to nod and smile.

 Chapter 656

    When Shi Feng came to the night sky, his young and cold face was still indifferent. Hearing RI Chengxuan''s words earlier, he said, "I am Shi Feng!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Chengxuan, yuexihan and kuntianyu that day, and said coldly, "which onion are you?"


    Shi Feng''s words echoed in the night sky, and he was surprised to cry out in the Tianlan imperial city below: "this Shi Feng! It''s still the same! Now, facing the patriarch, leader and Empress of the three holy places, it''s still this crazy appearance!"


    "Maybe I''m used to being crazy! But now it''s time for this madness to come to an end!"


    "Hehe, this is Sao Nian who is not afraid of death. I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression it will be if he is killed by the three overlords later!"


    ..


    When Shi Feng appeared, it seemed that Cheng Xuan was in a good mood that day. Instead of caring about Shi Feng''s "green onion", he smiled and introduced Shi Feng: "this is ri Cheng Xuan, the leader of the sun and moon cult. This is Yue Xihan after our religion. This old guy is Kun Tianyu, the leader of the Tiankun sect!"


    "Oh? Tiankunzong!" after listening to RI Chengxuan''s words, Shi Feng turned his head, stared at the mighty old man, Kun Tianyu, then opened his mouth and said, "I killed several people of your tiankunzong. You really should take revenge on me."


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes moved to the faces of RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan and said, "but his Tiankun sect came to me for revenge. What god religion are you, and it''s none of your business?


    Forget it, since you want to come to the door and die, then don''t waste less time. You all cut yourself together. "


    Shi Feng''s voice was melodious and continued to reverberate in the night sky, especially his last sentence, which startled a layer of waves in Tianlan imperial city!


    "Self determination? This stone maple, let the people of Tiankun sect and sun moon god sect decide by themselves? Did I hear it right!"


    "This! This stone maple is too funny! It can pretend too! Does he know he is dead this time and make such a farce?"


    "Ha ha, maybe after killing Wang Zhuo, Shi Feng still thinks that he can kill the strong ones of Tiankun sect and sun moon god sect. Ha ha, Wang Zhuo and them are not at the same level!"


    "Say these words to the overlord of the three holy places. It seems that Shi Feng will die if he doesn''t die tonight!"


    ..


    At this moment, even the strong men of LAN family are not optimistic about Shi Feng. After coming out of the Wudao heavenly tower, although he has entered the Seven Star martial holy land and killed Lan Jie, what he is facing now is Tiankun sect and sun moon god religion.


    Especially the sun moon divine sword of the sun moon divine religion, even if they fight together, they can''t compete with the sun moon divine sword!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the leader was looking for such a clown. Then, let me break the clown''s Dantian and take him back to me as a pig and dog. When he''s free, let him perform for us and tell jokes to make us happy."


    In the sun moon cult, a young man in his early thirties dressed in sun pattern robes walked out of the crowd with a smile.


    When he saw this man, there was a warrior who recognized him below. He was immediately surprised: "the first genius of the sun moon cult, rijue!"


    "Yes! It''s rijue! It''s said that rijue''s martial arts realm has entered the realm of eight star martial saints! It''s better to say that rijue is the first genius of our eastern region than rijue is the first genius of the sun moon god cult!"


    "It''s said that rijue has been granted the son of the sun and the son of the sun of the sun moon god cult, that is, the next leader of the sun moon god cult, to take over the sun sword!"


    Seeing that rijue came out, richengxuan nodded and said, "remember, keep him alive!"


    "I see!" rijue answered with a relaxed drink. Then, with a relaxed look, he paced towards Shi Feng, and then said to Shi Feng with a joking color:


    "Unexpectedly, when I was young, I stepped into the realm of seven star Wu Sheng. When I was your age, I didn''t have your talent! However, what''s the use of this? I will become stronger and stronger in the future, and it is very possible to enter the realm of Emperor Wu. As a genius, your Dantian will be broken and become a waste man. I will be raised like a pig and dog in the future, ha ha!"


    When the elixir field of this genius can be destroyed, rijue starts to get excited! Genius, the most proud thing is to kill other geniuses, especially a peerless genius who is 16 or 17 years old and the realm of martial arts is in the Seven Star martial Holy Land!


    Looking at the young man with a joking smile on his face, he approached himself. The corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and showed a smile of disdain. He said coldly, "it''s just a puppy. Dare to bark! Shame yourself!"


    When Shi Feng said this, he bent his middle finger in his right hand, and then bounced forward. A dark white sword Qi was ejected by Shi Feng from his fingertips and flew away to the day.


    "How dare you fight back?" seeing that Shi Feng took the lead in launching an attack on himself, rijue drank coldly. His right hand pointed to the Sen white sword Qi, and leaned forward. A virtual shadow of the sun, the size of a fist, appeared in rijue''s palm, emitting the light of the sun, shining on the sky and earth!


    In this matter, the white sword Qi of the flying thorn suddenly stabbed the palm of rijue and the virtual shadow of the sun between the palm of rijue.


    At this moment, rijue''s face was still disdainful to joke. He immediately changed, stared and showed an unbelievable look!


    The virtual shadow of the sun in the palm of his hand was broken under the white sword of Dawson, and the light of the sun between heaven and earth soon dissipated and turned into darkness.


    Not only that, Dawson''s white sword Qi pierced rijue''s palm in an instant, and then flew into rijue''s belly!


    "No! No! No!" in the night sky, there were three suicidal wails. The sword Qi stabbed into his position, which meant that his Dantian was about to be destroyed!


    "Pa", a sound like a fish bubble being trampled and exploded, echoed in the void. Rijue stared at his lower abdomen with his eyes wide and his head low.


    A hole was broken in the clothes at the lower abdomen. Through the broken hole in the clothes, you can see that your lower abdomen also broke a blood hole. Bright red blood surged out of the blood hole.


    The light of the blood hole was still bearable, but he had felt that his Dantian was broken by a powerful force at that moment!


    At the age of 33, such a generation of genius has reached the realm of the eight star martial saint. People have become the first genius in the eastern region. In the eastern region, it is very likely that people will enter the realm of Emperor Wu. Dantian is so broken, which is more painful than death for rijue!


    "No!" rijue roared like crazy. He couldn''t accept the reality at all!

 Chapter 657

    Tianlan imperial city night sky.


    No matter how the so-called rijue, the first genius of the eastern region, howls and howls madly, and how hard it is to accept what is happening in front of him, it can not change the reality that rijue''s Dantian is broken and reduced to a useless man.


    "Ah!" rijue uttered the last roar. Because the Dantian was broken, rijue was useless and had no ability to break the air. His body fell to the Tianlan imperial city below!


    "Sun Jue!"


    "Sun Jue!"


    "Son of the sun!"


    On the side of the sun moon god cult, there were many exclamations, but then they saw that a scarlet flame rolled over the night sky, swallowed up rijue''s body, and then rolled back towards the black figure in the sky!


    "You! How dare you kill rijue!" rijue ran out of the crowd and was swallowed up by the bloody flame as soon as he came to the boy named Shi Feng. In the sun moon Shinto, the leader RI Cheng Xuan roared wildly.


    Sun Jue, son of the sun and moon god! He is the next leader of the sun moon cult! Richengxuan is full of hope for rijue. When he was only in his thirties, he had entered the same martial arts realm as him - the eight star martial holy realm. It was hard to imagine his achievements in the future.


    Almost everyone of the sun moon Shinto has seen that the sun moon Shinto will lead the sun moon Shinto an unprecedented glory in the future.


    But I didn''t expect that the first genius of the eastern region, the future leader of the sun moon god religion, was killed!


    "Little beast, you must die!" Richeng Xuan gnashed his teeth and was ferocious. Looking at his appearance, he wanted to devour Shi Feng alive.


    Many people know that when rijue was a baby, he was carried back to the sun moon Shinto by the young richengxuan. There are rumors in the world that rijue was actually the illegitimate son of richengxuan.


    When Jue was declared the son of the sun by Richeng on that day, more people suspected the relationship between the two, knowing that no one dared to say.


    With a roar, richengxuan''s right hand coagulated the sword finger. The handle stopped the emptiness and radiated hot energy. Under richengxuan''s sword finger, it flew to Shi Feng.


    Yue Xihan, the godmother of the sun moon cult, saw RI Chengxuan and then tied her sword fingers. When she saw the sun sword and then cut it out, she looked cold and cold. She slowly tied her sword fingers and manipulated the moon sword to fly after the sun sword!


    "Eight top Xuanqi!" Shi Feng still looked indifferent, stood proudly in the night sky alone, looked at the flying sun and moon sword, and whispered.


    "Hum!" then, Shi Feng uttered a cold hum of disdain. With his left palm facing forward, a bloody light shone in the palm of Shi Feng''s left palm.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" for a long time, a dense roar, like a wild beast, rang through the night sky. In front of Shi Feng''s body, blood light was shining, and body appeared in the night sky.


    One of them was as dark as ink. As soon as it appeared, it blew out a fist towards the sun divine sword that came first.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound resounded through the night sky. The sun divine sword, which came from the strong flying, was blown away by the dark figure.


    "Bang!" then followed closely, the dark figure suddenly blew out a punch again, and easily blew the moon divine sword that came from the back.


    "This! How could this be!" the sun moon divine sword was so easily hit by the black figure. On the faces of RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan, an unbelievable look immediately appeared.


    Those two swords are the divine swords of the sun and moon cult, the most precious of the sun and moon cult, the sun and moon divine swords!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "What are these..."


    At this moment, not only in the night sky, but also in the Tianlan Imperial City, the faces looking at the battlefield changed greatly, and bursts of exclamations rang out.


    Just now, not only was the sun moon divine sword blown away by the human black unknown creature, but now in the night sky, a body appeared in front of the stone maple, and those figures looked like active dead people!


    "Yin corpses! Those are Yin corpses! God, there are so many Yin corpses!"


    "Where did the stone Maple get so many Yin corpses?"


    "That... That black creature, he... He blew the sun moon sword with one punch! This... What is this!"


    Sun Moon Shinto, Kun Tianzong, LAN family, all martial artists stared at those Yin corpses with horror in their dark figure.


    Shi Feng not only released 2599 Yin corpses harvested from the sealed land, but also released the emperor''s evil spirit together. In the night sky, there was still a roar like a beast.


    On a corpse suspended in the night sky, there was a plume of black air of death, and then the air of death slowly floated to the sky.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng''s mouth was still full of a joking smile. Looking at the kuntianzong in front of him and the people of the sun and moon cult, he said coldly: "since you people are all here for me, then stay here forever!"


    "Corpse emperor, that''s corpse emperor!" just then, Kun Tianyu of Tiankun sect, looking at the strong, black body in the Yin corpse group, shouted.


    As soon as the word "corpse emperor" came out, a person''s face was even more surprised, and even showed a look of surprise.


    The corpse emperor also means the Yin corpse at the level of Emperor Wu!


    "Back! Back!" Kun Tianyu, who was full of dignity, shouted again. As soon as the corpse emperor came out, who else would be the enemy of the corpse emperor!


    Unexpectedly, the Tiankun sect and the sun moon cult, the sect leader, the sect leader and the empress all went out, and even led more than 20 strong people in the martial holy land to Tianlan imperial city to find a young martial artist named Shi Feng.


    But he suddenly realized that he and others had kicked an iron plate. The boy was pregnant with a corpse emperor. This! Who the hell is this!


    In the night sky of LAN''s house, the strong fighters also looked at each other face to face. They didn''t expect that Sao Nian had hidden a corpse emperor. No wonder Lan Jie went to find him, but he stayed there forever.


    Some old antiques, after hearing Lan Jie''s instigation, said that Sao Nian was too dangerous. In this way, Tianlan empire will fall into his hands. There are several old antiques whose strength is not weaker than Lan Jie, and even have a killing heart for Sao Nian. Now these people see the corpse emperor and think of their killing thoughts. Now they are afraid!


    Fortunately, I didn''t listen to Lan Jie''s nonsense at the beginning. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The sun moon god cult, Tiankun sect, after the cry of Kun Tianyu, figures like birds and beasts scattered, flew and fled in all directions. The corpse emperors came out, and they dared not escape!


    But then, a middle-aged martial artist shouted: "this! This void has been blocked by a mysterious force! What force is this..."

 Chapter 658

    "This is... The power of death! The power of death emanating from thousands of Yin corpses is a large array! This is! What blocks the night sky is the death emperor''s ten thousand corpses array!"


    In the night sky where Lan''s family is located, the royal family Lan Yuan looked at the fleeing fighters. One by one, they were blocked by mysterious forces and began to cry out.


    From the intelligence of his subordinates, Lanyuan had long known that the stone Maple was the descendant of Jiuyou. However, now the stone Maple released thousands of Yin corpses and laid down the legendary famous stunt of the death emperor, the ten thousand corpse array. Lanyuan still couldn''t help crying out.


    "Death emperor? Ten thousand corpses array?" the old directors of the LAN family hid in the underground palace to practice one by one. They didn''t know who the death emperor was.


    At this time, Prince LAN Guang answered for the old directors: "Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, is now the overlord of Zhongzhou. He was once the strongest man in Tianheng mainland and the disciple of Jiuyou great emperor! This ten thousand corpse array is one of the unique skills of the great emperor of death!"


    "Oh! It''s the disciple of emperor Jiuyou." as soon as they heard the words "emperor Jiuyou", the old directors nodded and said, but another old antique said, "then this stone Maple will be the unique skill of the dead emperor. Is it the stone Maple..."


    "Yes! That''s right." Lan Yuan nodded and said, "my nephew and grandson sent someone to investigate. This stone maple is the descendant of Jiuyou one vein!"


    "So this stone maple is the descendant of Jiuyou!"


    ..


    "Ten thousand corpses array! This is the ten thousand corpses array of the great emperor of death!" in the night sky, kuntianyu, the leader of Tiankun sect, who broke through the air and fled, was blocked by mysterious and powerful forces, and then issued a shocked cry: "ten thousand corpses array! Who is this man? How could he die the ten thousand corpses array of the great emperor!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Kun Tianyu, the sun and moon cult, attacked and blasted into the night sky one after another, trying to break the mysterious power of blocking and open a way to escape. However, the mysterious and powerful invisible power was indifferent at all. The attack blasted in and couldn''t even afford any fluctuation.


    The sun sword shines with the sun and radiates the power of the hot sun. Where the moon sword passes, the air condenses into cold frost. At the moment, the sun and moon sword intersect and rotate continuously, as if the sun and moon are one, ice and fire are one, and suddenly blast into the night sky ahead.


    "Boom", a roar sounded, but then, richengxuan, even yuexihan, who has been cold, proud and charming, has not had much expression, his face has changed greatly, full of disbelief.


    Even their combination of sun, moon and sword can''t break the mysterious blocking power!


    "Well, you don''t have to waste your strength. Tonight, you people are dead!" a young and melodious voice echoed in the night sky again, like a magic sound of death, especially the three words "dead", which shocked the hearts and minds of these martial saints and strong people who are high in the sky on weekdays.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    In the Tianlan emperor city below, the faces looking up at the night sky were too frightened to speak.


    Counter attack, this stone Maple counter attack! Originally, I thought that the three holy places sent out the peerless experts of the two holy places. Tonight, the stone maple is bound to die. However, he unexpectedly made the experts of Kun Tianyu and sun moon Shinto flee like a mouse seeing a cat. Just now, he made a long and indifferent voice, saying that they were "dead!"


    These are the most powerful and more than 20 peerless experts of the two holy places in the eastern region! These big people have basically represented these two holy places!


    But they were just sentenced to death by the stone maple.


    What happened this evening is like a dream.


    Some people even really doubt that they are dreaming now, which is too real, but when he pinches his thigh, it really hurts. This is not a dream!


    After finishing his words, Shi Feng moved and flew up obliquely, flew over the group of Yin corpses and stood proudly there. A Yin corpse, the black force of death emanating from the body, seemed to be pulled and rushed to the stone maple.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed it out to an old man who looked about 60 years old.


    The old man, with his right hand as a fist, was surrounded by purple thunder and roared into the void in front. At this moment, a black sickle with cold death appeared above the old man''s head and suddenly cut off his head!


    The sickle, stone maple, condensed according to the shape of the death sickle!


    The old man, who roared with his right fist, suddenly sensed the attack from above. He immediately looked up, wrapped in a purple thunder fist, and rushed out at the Black Death sickle!


    "Ah!" a roar of old pain soon rang through the night sky. Under the bombardment of thunder right fist and death sickle, the old man''s fist was instantly cut by the death sickle. Then, the death sickle cut the old man''s head and cut him in two.


    A stream of bright red blood surged out of the old man''s two corpses and rushed to the stone Maple standing proudly above the Yin corpses. The two corpses soon became shriveled and fell into the city of Tianlan emperor!


    "Dead! Dead! This man is Jueshan, the right Dharma protector of Kun Tianyu! He... He is a peerless strong man in the Seven Star martial arts holy land. He is so dead!"


    After the old man died, someone exclaimed in Tianlan emperor''s city.


    "Next, this!" after killing the old man, Shi Feng pointed out to a beautiful woman who looked beautiful!


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful voice echoed in the night sky again!


    The beautiful woman originally waved her palm and hit a machete to resist the attack of the death sickle, but finally the machete was broken and cut in two by the black sickle!


    "The moon Dharma envoy of the sun moon cult, Du Meijiao! She, the goddess of the moon in the eyes of many martial arts, the strong one in the six-star martial holy land, is dead! This stone maple is really cruel!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. If the stone Maple hears you, not only will you die, but his attack will launch here, but it will involve us all to be buried with you!"


    After hearing the reminder from others, the martial artist quickly covered his mouth. It was not because of Du Meijiao''s death that he was too excited and broke his tongue!


    Then, the warrior, full of vigilance, looked at the figure in the night sky like a thief, and then looked at the people around him to see if he knew himself.


    Then, the man quietly withdrew from the crowd and ran away outside the city of Tianlan emperor. Even if the stone Maple who destroyed the flowers didn''t hear what he said just now, if the people around him told him, he would be dead!


    For the sake of safety, it''s better to run!


    The stone maple, who destroys flowers, even a beauty like Du Meijiao, is brutally killed without blinking an eye, not to mention himself!

 Chapter 659

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of pain, bitterness, unwilling and fierce roar echoed in the night sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is like a god of death in the night. Where the sword finger points, a black death sickle will appear above the strong one to harvest his life.


    A stream of blood surged towards the stone maple, and the shriveled corpses split into two fell towards the city of Tianlan emperor.


    At this moment, there are two other men and two women, 25 peerless strong people in the eastern region, except that Kun Tianyu, RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan are still alive!


    At this moment, the seven people stopped bombarding and blocking the way. The mysterious invisible force of death, headed by Kun Tianyu, RI Chengxuan and Yue Xihan, flew towards the stone maple and stopped not far from the stone maple.


    "Shi Feng, you are too cruel. You really want to kill them all!" Kun Tianyu shouted angrily, pointing to Shi Feng.


    After Kun Tianyu''s voice fell, RI Chengxuan, the leader of the sun moon cult, shouted angrily at Shi Feng: "Shi Feng, don''t be too much, don''t be too excellent!"


    In the face of these two people''s angry drinking, a very funny feeling floated in Shi Feng''s heart. They looked like they were villains and they really went too far.


    Shi Feng smiled at these people and said, "you people are too interesting. You brought so many people to kill Ben Shao. Now you can''t kill Ben Shao. It''s reasonable to be killed by Ben Shao. Now, Ben is less like an unforgivable villain?"


    "You! You killed my Tiankun sect disciple first!" Kun tianyuyi angrily shouted to Shi Feng. It seems that he should have come to kill Shi Feng, and Shi Feng''s killing them is a heinous crime!


    "Oh?" after listening to Kun Tianyu''s words, Shi Feng raised his mouth and showed a cold smile. He said, "have you checked? Why did I kill the people of your Kun Tianzong? If those people don''t annoy Ben Shao, why should Ben Shao kill these evil animals? Let''s not talk about this first."


    Shi Feng said, turning his eyes to richengxuan and yuexihan of the sun and moon god religion, and said, "they Tiankun sect, come to find benshao for revenge. So what sun and moon god religion are you, and what are you looking for benshao for?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, RI Chengxuan also said with righteous words: "the three holy places are one mind. You kill my disciples of the three holy places. I, the sun moon god cult, should help Tiankun sect fight!"


    "Ha ha, really?" after listening to RI Chengxuan''s words, Shi Feng sneered more at the corners of his mouth, and then said: "it''s false to crusade together. Are you looking for Ben Shao for this?"


    Shi Feng said, the silver light flashed in his left hand, and the silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s left hand.


    As like as two peas in the battle of the day, he entered the martial realm and injected himself into the nine mysterious forces. The moon scimitar evolved into this silver sickle, and the silver sickle, which is exactly the same as the legendary dead sickle, knows that it will surely attract many people with a heart.


    At the moment, as soon as the silver sickle appeared, there were seven people in tiankunzong and riyueshenjiao, and a surprised look appeared on their faces, and Shi Feng affirmed the thought in his heart.


    "Since you are all here for this thing, today, Ben Shao will let you see the real power of this thing!"


    When Shi Feng was talking to the seven people, the nine nether powers were frantically injected into the silver sickle. At the same time, the power of death floating from 2600 Yin corpses below was also gathering towards the silver sickle.


    A powerful and frightening force soon rose from the silver sickle. The silver sickle trembled violently in the hands of stone maple.


    "This... This power!" on that day, the seven people of kunzong and sun moon Shinto felt the power rising from the silver sickle, their bodies could not help shaking, and a sense of irresistibility filled their hearts.


    "This... This force!"


    "This... This force!"


    Not only the Tiankun sect and the gods, but also the LAN family and the dense crowd in Tianlan emperor''s city felt the silver sickle power over them. They all felt that they were an ant without resistance. They were suffocating in the face of a huge mountain!


    "Drink!" at this moment, kuntianyu, the Lord of kunzong, gave a thunderous drink that day, and a yellow Rune was thrown out by kuntianyu!


    As soon as the Yellow symbol was recorded, the wind and clouds surged in front of Kun Tianyu. A thick golden lightning smashed down from the night sky and hit the front of Kun Zong that day. Then, a huge golden word "sky" appeared in front of Kun Tianyu!


    "This... This power!" then, a line of sight gathered on the huge golden word "sky". The golden word "sky" also exudes a strong and palpitating pressure!


    At this time, Kun Tianyu shouted angrily at the stone maple in front of him: "stone boy, you forced me! Tonight, you want to kill us all, come and bear the strong blow of my ancestor, Emperor Tiankun!"


    This talisman record of Kun Tianyu is handed down by the great emperor Tiankun, the ancestor of the former Emperor Tiankun. Once recorded, it can launch the strike of the great emperor Tiankun, the great emperor of the eastern region!


    This Rune record, originally Kun Tianyu didn''t want to use it now!


    The stone maple, now that he has become the son-in-law of Tianlan Empire, knows that there are some immortal in the LAN family, the imperial city of Tianlan. At that time, he will cover up the stone maple, so he takes the legendary death sickle as a temptation to instigate Yuehua sect, the three holy places, and Riyue Shinto to go together.


    The sun moon cult has a sun moon divine sword. Kun Tianyu naturally knows that if the dust settles and the death sickle appears at that time, he has no means to press the bottom of the box, so he can''t resist the sun moon divine sword.


    This talisman record left by Emperor Tiankun is the means for Kun Tianyu to press the bottom of the box. Now it is time for life and death. Kun Tianyu can''t care so much and has to take it out to destroy the enemy!


    As soon as the huge golden word "heaven" like a mountain appeared, it seemed as if "the power of heaven" came, carrying the trend of destroying everything, it blasted wildly towards the stone maple in front.


    "The power of one star Emperor Wu''s peak is close to the power of two stars Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng whispered as he looked at the huge golden word "heaven", and then the silver sickle trembling in his hand cut out horizontally towards the front!


    An equally huge, silver and shining death sickle shadow was cut out by stone maple, and then struck towards the huge golden word "heaven".


    One gold and one silver, two powerful forces, suddenly bombarded together!

 Chapter 660

    In the night sky of Tianlan Imperial City, under the attention of thousands of people, the huge golden word "heaven" and the same huge silver knife shadow hit together like two giant mountains!


    Between heaven and earth, it is a piece of gold and silver!


    But soon, in such a short moment, people saw that the golden light between heaven and earth had disappeared, and the sky and earth were full of silver light.


    The golden word "sky" collided in the night sky has been completely swallowed up by the silver sickle shadow. Then, the silver sickle shadow cuts off the extremely small figure compared with the seven roads ahead!


    "This... This... My ancestor Tiankun''s all-out strike, how is this possible!"


    Kun Tianyu, who was originally recorded and regained his momentum, saw the golden word "heaven" and was swallowed up by the silver knife shadow. He had an unbelievable look on his face. Then he saw the huge silver knife shadow cutting towards him, stared at his eyes and shouted, "no!"


    Richengxuan and yuexihan of the sun moon god cult also changed their faces at the moment. They didn''t expect that they, who had been wandering in the eastern region for half their life, would come to Tianlan Imperial City tonight. Not only did they not want to arrive, but they would also fall here! Fell into the hands of the boy named Shi Feng.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    In the face of the huge silver knife shadow coming from the rapid cutting, the remaining seven people of Tiankun sect and the sun moon god cult trembled physically and mentally. They knew that they would die. They stared wide, distorted their faces, and made a reluctant roar!


    Then, the huge silver knife shadow swallowed up the seven people!


    Soon, the huge silver knife shadow that swallowed up the seven people of Tiankun sect and the sun moon god cult gradually dissipated, and the silver light filled with the world began to fade away.


    When the huge silver knife shadow completely disappeared, and when the world fell into a dark night again, people saw that the seven famous people of kunzong, Riyue Shinto and the famous seven had disappeared.


    In the night sky, there was only a Wang blood spring flowing quietly. Then, the Wang blood spring surged away towards the evil stone maple in front!


    "Knot... Is it over?" a man looked at the void in amazement and said in the silent Tianlan emperor city.


    Then, a voice full of amazement rang out: "knot... It''s over..."


    After these two voices sounded, in Tianlan emperor''s city, one voice after another, one startled voice after another, followed by: "it''s over! It''s over! The three holy places Tiankun sect, the peerless strongman of the sun and moon cult, are destroyed!"


    "Kun Tianyu is dead, RI Chengxuan is dead, and Yue Xihan is dead. The strong men of Tiankun sect and Riyue Shenjiao are dead. From now on, there is only one Yuehua sect left among the three holy places in the eastern region! Yuehua sect will become a generation of overlord in the eastern region! All this is because of the evil boy, Shi Feng!"


    ..


    In the night sky, even the people of LAN family recovered from the shock one by one. They knew the talent of the young man. After all, they entered the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta! This is the ninth floor they have never heard of!


    But they didn''t expect that the boy would be so powerful, so powerful that it was incredible!


    Alone, he destroyed two of the three holy places in the eastern region, Tiankun sect, and the sun moon cult!


    Then they saw the young man with a white light shining on his body!


    "He... He''s advanced! He''s advanced again!" an old antique shouted with surprise when he saw the white light shining on Shi Feng.


    Today, I came out of the Wudao heavenly pagoda, but I was a martial saint. Tonight, I entered the eight star martial saint!


    "It is said that emperor Jiuyou has a skill called jiuyouming skill, which can devour the power of death and turn it into jiuyouming power in his body. Since he is the descendant of Jiuyou, he must also use the jiuyouming skill to kill so many strong people in our eastern region. After devouring the power of death, he can advance!"


    The royal family Lan Yuan looked at the figure not far ahead and said.


    "However, even if it is swallowed and turned into energy in the body, it still needs to understand the martial arts! He... He has advanced like this!" someone said in doubt.


    "Feeling Wu Dao, I don''t think I''ve seen him feel it!" at this time, Prince LAN Guang opened his mouth and said:


    "In addition to swallowing the power of death, he also swallows the blood of the dead. Since he participated in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, he killed his opponent. He swallowed the power of death and blood. We can see that he made a direct breakthrough. We have never seen him understand the martial arts. We still don''t treat him with common sense!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The strong of LAN family nodded one after another after hearing LAN Guang''s words!


    Shi Feng killed Tiankun sect, Sun Moon sect and others. After entering the realm of eight star martial saint, a bloody light twinkled in the palm of his left hand.


    Then, just below the stone maple, the group of Yin corpses, bloody light, sounded continuously on those Yin corpses, followed by Yin corpses, which disappeared one after another.


    Soon, all the Yin corpses disappeared and were sucked back into the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    After all this, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the LAN family. He moved and shot away at the LAN family. In a twinkling, he reached our front.


    "How? After seeing benshao''s power, I won''t think it''s a waste for benshao to enter the Wudao heavenly Tower!" Shi Feng opened his mouth looking at the LAN family.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the oldest antique in LAN''s family nodded and said, "your talent is really extraordinary! I have lived for so many years and have never seen a demon like you! It is estimated that your talent will be among the best in the whole Tianheng continent!"


    This is his evaluation of the demon from his heart.


    After listening to the antique''s evaluation of himself, Shi Feng nodded. This old antique is conservative in his own evaluation. He is one of the best. Ben Shao is the former Emperor Jiuyou and the first strong in the sky!


    This little talent is the first in the world!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and continued to say to the LAN family: "tomorrow, Ben Shao will go with you to see the seal of your LAN family ancestors! After solving your matter, Ben Shao wants to use the cross domain space transmission array of your Tianlan empire!"


    "Cross domain space transmission array, you... Where are you going?"


    At this time, a clear and pleasant sound like a silver bell sounded below Shi Feng and LAN''s house. Then, a white figure rose slowly from the Tianlan emperor city below!

 Chapter 661

    When Shi Feng and LAN family heard the beautiful voice just now, they lowered their heads, followed the voice and looked down. At this moment, a white figure slowly rose below them, and at the foot of the white figure, a white tiger ran in the night sky.


    "Linglong!" seeing his daughter coming, Lan Yuan exclaimed, "Why are you here!"


    "Jin Mo!" seeing the white shadow coming, Shi Feng shouted.


    "Father!"


    "Little stone!"


    When Jin Mo came, he only called his father and spoke with Shi Feng. He didn''t go to the rest of Gu Lan''s family!


    The old antiques of LAN''s family have been practicing in the underground palace for many years. It is also the first time to see this rumored first beauty in the Middle East - Princess Linglong. However, with their experience of living for so many years, they have seen the subtlety between this little woman and the boy named Shi Feng.


    The LAN family set up a challenge arena to compete for relatives, and this young man named Shi Feng defeated the strong and won the championship. Naturally, he also won the beauty.


    Just now, they heard that the young man said he was leaving the eastern regions, and the little woman could see that she was full of deep resentment. They naturally thought of something.


    At this time, the oldest antique said to the others, "let''s go back and leave this place to their young people."


    "Hmm!" after hearing the old man''s words, they nodded silently one by one.


    If other LAN''s younger generation were so rude to them and ignored them, these Lan''s Antiques would be uncomfortable, or criticize and talk about etiquette.


    However, the little woman had something to do with the evil boy Shi Feng. Naturally, they wouldn''t say anything and didn''t dare to say anything.


    That demon is decisive in killing and cutting. If you annoy him, the outcome is hard to imagine!


    Not to mention others, now the soul stone shattered Lan Jie is a living example! He doesn''t care what LAN family you are!


    Then, old antiques and Prince LAN Guang turned into golden lights, like meteors, and left the night sky in an instant.


    In the night sky, there are only Shi Feng, Lan Yuan and Jin mo. by the way, there is a white tiger at the foot of Jin Mo, Xiao Bai!


    After Jinmo and Xiaobai arrive, Xiaobai sees Shi Feng and yells: "roar!"


    "This! This is! The first beauty in the eastern region! I am the exquisite Princess of Tianlan empire!" although the old directors in the night sky left, the crowd gathered in Tianlan imperial city did not disperse. They still stared at the evil figure in the night sky.


    At the moment, seeing a white shadow in the night sky, someone quickly exclaimed.


    "Princess Linglong! Princess Linglong, the first beauty of our eastern region, is Shi Feng''s fiancee!" someone shouted.


    "Beauty with hero! It''s a perfect match for the first beauty in the eastern region and the first demon in the eastern region!"


    "It''s so happy to be accompanied by such a beautiful woman, Shi Feng! If I were Shi Feng, how wonderful it would be!"


    "Did you hear that?" in the night sky, Jinmo stood proudly above Xiaobai and opposite Shifeng. After hearing the remarks of Tianlan imperial city below, he said.


    Looking at the beauty she hasn''t seen in January, Shi Feng feels distressed. The beauty is now haggard, white, sick and weak. She looks pathetic and wants to protect her.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard the beauty''s question.


    Jin Mo stared at Shi Feng, facing him on all sides, and began to ask him, "now, the whole Tianlan Empire, I believe that soon, many countries in the eastern region will know that I, Princess Linglong, is your Shi Feng''s woman. If you leave me, how do you want me to meet people in the future?"


    "I..." after hearing the little woman''s question, even if he was a man for two generations, he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    After thinking about it, a firm color appeared on Shi Feng''s face, looked at the haggard beauty in front, and said, "would you like to wait for me?"


    "I will!" Jin Mo answered without hesitation after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng said, "my road is full of dangers, but I have a reason why I have to go on. In ten years, if everything goes wrong in ten years, I will come to marry you with vigour and vitality!"


    I have to avenge my past life! The peak of martial arts, I will pursue it for two generations! Shi Feng naturally knows that his road will be full of danger! But how could he be willing to let her accompany him through those dangerous roads!


    "I! I''ll wait for you!" hearing his promise, the beauty''s haggard and resentful face suddenly bloomed like daffodils, fresh and beautiful!


    For him, wait for ten years, I have no regrets!


    At this time, the intelligent little white four hoofs moved forward slowly, and approached him slowly with the white shadow on his back.


    They looked around and found that they were getting closer and closer to each other. When they could touch each other and hear each other''s rapid breathing and rapid heartbeat, they stretched out their hands and hugged each other!


    "Ah! He! Beast, Shi Feng, he hugged my goddess, Princess Linglong! Ah! My princess Linglong!"


    In Tianlan emperor''s city, a man saw two people hugging each other in the night sky. He was full of difficulty and roared. It''s like someone touched his wife.


    Someone nearby hurriedly reminded him, "Shh, keep your voice down. You dare say so, Shi Feng. Don''t you want to live?"


    "I''m not alive! I''m not alive! My goddess is held, and I even have the heart to die! I''m going to challenge Shi Feng, I''m going to challenge Shi Feng!" the man looked crazy and shouted.


    If it weren''t for the people around him to hold him, maybe at the moment he would be dead or have become two withered corpses!


    Now they see those who died in the hands of the stone maple, and they have only these two choices.


    In the night sky, heroes and beauties hugged each other tightly and stared at each other. Then, the beautiful beauty closed her eyes slowly on her beautiful face.


    Shi Feng stared at the beautiful face, and the cold face moved closer slowly. Smelling a pretty face full of fragrance. Lips, but also slowly approaching the red lips, two lips, at this moment, touch each other.


    They soon entered the realm of complete selflessness. Regardless of the envy, cold, hot and congratulatory eyes in Tianlan Imperial City, they kissed each other in this way! More tightly embrace each other''s bodies, as if to integrate their own bodies into each other''s bodies!


    Two lines of clear tears slipped from that beautiful face. At this moment, she finally waited!


    "Ah!" just then, a light sigh came out in the night sky. The emperor Lanyuan, standing proudly not far from the two people, looked at the two people and whispered, "it''s really a bad girl! My daughter has grown up. Seeing her like this, she has already forgotten my father!"

 Chapter 662

    In Tianlan emperor''s city, it gradually returned to calm.


    However, no one will forget that on this night, the young demons rising in the eastern region killed the Tiankun sect, known as the three holy places in the eastern region, and the twenty-five peerless strongmen of the sun moon cult. Even the leader of the Tiankun sect, Kun Tianyu, the leader of the sun moon cult, RI Chengxuan, and Yue Xihan, were strongly killed by this demon!


    Then, the boy held the first beauty of the eastern region, Princess Linglong, and kissed each other in the night sky!


    This night is destined to be an extraordinary night!


    The name of the evil stone maple is destined to ring through the whole eastern region!


    ..


    Early the next morning, Shi Feng came to the top of the highest building in Tianlan imperial city and the top of the imperial palace.


    In the early morning, the top of the palace was still full of clouds, among which 11 figures loomed in the clouds.


    There, the emperor Lan Yuan, Prince Guang LAN Guang, and the nine old antiques of LAN''s family have been waiting there for a long time!


    Today is the day when Shi Feng makes an appointment with LAN family to help LAN family fight against the evil things in the seal.


    "Coming!" Lan Yuan greeted the boy who held his daughter and kissed her last night.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng nodded to Lan Yuan and said. Then he said, "let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    Then, the figures on the top of the palace shot down, and Shi Feng followed them after the strong men of LAN''s family, and his body fell down.


    Soon, under the leadership of the strong people in LAN''s family, Shi Feng followed them and fell straight into a lake and went straight to the bottom of the lake.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the scene in front of him, as if he were in a whirlpool, changing rapidly.


    From above, the lake is an ordinary lake, but there is an array in the lake, where a small world is isolated.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is in an independent space the size of a martial arts training ground. On all sides and above the space, there is still the lake. You can see fish wandering in the water.


    In the center of this space, there is a stone tablet like a golden dragon standing there! From the golden dragon stone tablet, Shi Feng sensed a restraining force!


    However, the restraining force is already very unstable.


    It seems that the golden dragon stone tablet is the seal power set up by the ancestors of the LAN family, and the evil things they said by the LAN family are sealed under the golden dragon stone tablet.


    "That evil thing, do you know what it is? In what realm?" staring at the golden dragon stone tablet, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the humanity of LAN''s family.


    "It was an evil thing sealed by the ancestors of the LAN family a long time ago. As for what kind of evil thing it is, after such a long time, there have been some changes in the LAN family. Now we don''t know what it is!" the oldest antique of the LAN family said.


    Then the old antique opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "with your current strength and combined with our strength, if you inject energy into this golden dragon stone tablet, you should be able to repair the restraining power on it!"


    "You can try!" Shi Feng nodded at the old antique. Then, in his left hand, the silver light flashed, and the silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    But just then, "boom", the space suddenly shook violently and began to shake violently.


    Shi Feng and others were shaking. An old antique shouted, "the evil thing is impacting the seal again!"


    At the bottom of the golden dragon stone tablet, there is a burst of blue light shining. The blue light is impacting the golden dragon stone tablet!


    Then, a breath that seemed to come from ancient times overflowed from the bottom of the golden dragon stone tablet!


    "This breath!" sensed the overflowing breath. Shi Feng''s face changed slightly. This breath gave him a sense of familiarity!


    "Why do you have this feeling, what is that thing?" Shi Feng was shaking in the space, frowning and thinking about the source of the breath.


    Then the blue light at the bottom of the golden dragon stone tablet disappeared, and the space returned to calm.


    "Stop!" the space stabilized and someone said.


    However, Shi Feng''s vision is still condensed at the bottom of the golden dragon stone tablet, still thinking about the breath just now.


    At this time, the strong men of the LAN family also found the young man staring and frowning. An old Dong wanted to speak, but he was waved by the oldest antique to be quiet. Then, the LAN family stopped talking and looked at the young man quietly.


    Did he find anything like this?


    Then, suddenly, a golden light rose from the top of Shi Feng''s head. Then, Shi Feng suddenly thought of what the smell was just now!


    "Bali God snake! That''s right! It''s the great snake god of the snake people, Bali God snake! Just now, the overflow smell under the golden dragon stone tablet is almost the same as the smell of stone maple on the purple snake in the snake people''s tribe!"


    "What is suppressed here is another part of the eight away God snake?" said Shi Feng. Then he looked up and looked up. This fist sized golden light was floating above his head, which was "the source of all things!"


    "This! What is this?"


    The strong man of LAN''s family saw the golden light suddenly appearing above Shi Feng''s head and was surprised to exhale.


    When they saw the golden light, they felt a wonderful feeling from the golden light the size of their fist! This feeling, as if the gods suddenly came, made them awe, and even wanted to worship the golden light!


    "This! Is this also your treasure? What a powerful treasure!" the Royal Lanyuan asked, looking at the source of all things above Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng ignored Lan Yuan and the old directors of LAN family. He still raised his head and stared at the golden light, the source of all things.


    There should be no mistake! The last time he faced the purple snake, he attracted the source of all things, strongly asked him to leave the snake, signed a master-servant contract with himself, and then opened up a strange space to hold the purple snake in his little finger of his right hand.


    Now I see another part of the eight away God snake, and the goods come out again.


    Then, they saw a golden light column shining out of the golden light above Shi Feng''s head! Shine on the golden dragon stone tablet set up by the ancestors of LAN family!


    "This! What is this for?"


    "This is to destroy the sealed stone tablet of our ancestors and release the evil thing!"


    All the people in LAN''s family stared at each other, and then their faces changed greatly!


    "No! No!"


    A "boom" burst out and burst up in this small space! Space earthquake! The lake is boiling!


    In the eyes full of horror, when the golden light column shining from the golden regiment shone on the golden dragon stone tablet, the whole golden dragon stone tablet suddenly exploded!


    "Roar!" sounded like the awakening roar of a fierce beast!

 Chapter 663

    Tianlan Imperial Palace, Lake world!


    Under the golden light of the source of all things, the golden dragon stone tablet exploded, the sea boiled, the space shook, the fierce animals awakened, the blue light was prosperous, and the roar rushed up.


    The old faces of LAN''s family stared with big eyes and looked terrible!


    An old antique roared at Shi Feng: "Shi Feng, what are you doing! What are you doing to release the evil thing, you evil devil, do you want to kill the people in the East region!"


    "Shi Feng! Why are you doing this!" even the emperor LAN Guang shouted angrily at Shi Feng!


    The golden light above Shi Feng''s head, the people of LAN family don''t have to guess, they all know that it has something to do with Shi Feng. The golden light column destroyed the golden dragon stone tablet. They naturally thought that it was Shi Feng!


    The stone Maple was originally asked to help seal the evil thing, but unexpectedly, he not only didn''t help seal, but also destroyed the golden dragon stone tablet.


    "Shi Feng, our LAN family let you enter the Wudao heavenly tower and make you stronger. Is that how you repay our LAN family?" another old antique shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    For those cheers, Shi Feng ignored them and stared at the broken place of the golden dragon stone tablet, under the golden stones, where the blue light overflowed has become more and more prosperous.


    With a bang, the golden gravel in the golden stone pile flew over. Shi Feng, a person of LAN family, looked at the place where the explosion occurred. Then, the LAN family were shocked and even more shocked.


    They saw a huge, ferocious and terrible blue head breaking out of the stone from below.


    The blue head is covered with seemingly incomparable sword shadows. It is the size of a fist and emits blue shiny scales. In the top of the head, there is a ferocious blue single horn!


    This head is like the head of a giant snake!


    As soon as the giant snake head appeared, the LAN family immediately felt an incomparably majestic and powerful force that made them palpitating, shocked and trembling, rising from the blue giant snake head.


    Evil thing! This is the ancestor of LAN family, who suppressed the evil things here for thousands of years! It turned out to be like this. It turned out to be so powerful!


    "Go! Let''s go! This evil thing was born, and its power is not what we can resist!" at this time, the wrinkled old face was also full of shock and shock. The old antique with the highest seniority in the LAN family shouted at the strong people in the LAN family.


    The huge blue snake head, even the NINE-STAR wusheng peak, felt that he could not compete.


    After the sound of the antique sounded, the golden figures of LAN''s family rushed up and shot.


    However, at this time, the emperor Lanyuan, who rushed up, looked down at the bottom with a puzzled look on his face when he left the lake world. He still couldn''t understand why Shi Feng did this!


    Why should we release that evil thing and ignore all the people in the world!


    But then Lan Yuan saw that the fist sized golden light above Shi Feng''s head shone golden light towards the front of Shi Feng and the huge blue head.


    The golden light enveloped the huge blue head in an instant.


    "Could it be that he wanted to..." Lan Yuan suddenly thought of something when he saw this scene. At this time, he quickly shouted to the old directors of the LAN family: "ancestors, wait first! Look!"


    As he said this, LAN''s fingers went down.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the words of LAN''s family, the old antiques of LAN''s family paused and looked at Lan Yuan in confusion. Then, they followed Lan Yuan''s fingers and looked down.


    Then, everyone in the LAN family saw that the golden light on the top of Shi Feng''s head shrouded the huge blue snake head, followed by the blue snake head shrouded in the golden light, roared like a fierce beast again, and even began to shrink rapidly.


    Yes, it''s shrinking! Originally, there was a blue snake head as big as a hill. At this moment, it has been reduced to the size of a house. In the blink of an eye, it has been reduced to the size of a door panel and the size of a palm. However, the reduction continues!


    Finally, until the blue snake head was only as big as a tadpole, the people of the LAN family relaxed their tense nerves one by one and looked at each other face to face!


    This. What the hell is going on?


    Then they saw that the golden light shrouded on the head of the pocket blue snake began to dissipate gradually, and a small blue snake about the size of loach flew out of the ground and shot at the stone Maple!


    Shi Feng has long sensed that under the source of all things, the separation of the eight away God snake, which should be called the blue away snake, has signed a master-slave contract with himself, and everything has been manipulated by his own mind!


    Shi Feng stretched out the palm of his right hand. The little blue snake quickly flew into his palm, suspended on his palm, circled around and swam slowly.


    "This... This..."


    Seeing this scene, the people of the LAN family were too frightened to speak. Now the little snake in the palm of this man is the evil thing sealed by the ancestor of the LAN family?


    Is this the evil thing that frightened them some time ago, afraid to break the seal and bring disaster to ordinary people?


    Now, so small, blue all over, swimming slowly in the palm of the man''s hand, I still think it''s cute!


    "It seems that we misunderstood him!" at this time, Lanyuan remembered that when the golden dragon stone tablet was broken, he and several old antiques shouted at Shi Feng, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face.


    "Er..." the old antique who just shouted at Shi Feng also responded with embarrassment on his face.


    Then they saw the golden light floating above the boy''s head, sinking slowly, sinking back above the boy''s head, and then disappeared.


    The golden light, from the moment it appeared, they knew that it must not be ordinary! They also found that the more they contacted the boy, the more they couldn''t see through him.


    He, a miracle never seen before, stepped into the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta!


    He, with the power of one person, killed Tiankun sect and the two holy places of sun and moon Shinto!


    He, let his LAN family, the evil thing that has been worried about, now, has become his pet, swimming in his palm.


    At this time, Shi Feng also sensed the disappearance of the source of all things, raised his head, looked at the LAN family people suspended above him, and said:


    "Well, the evil thing sealed by the ancestors of the LAN family has signed a master servant contract with Ben Shao. From now on, it will no longer disturb your Tianlan empire! You let Ben Shao enter the Wudao heavenly tower and Ben Shao promised to help you deal with the evil thing. Ben Shao has fulfilled his promise with your LAN family?"

 Chapter 664

    "I''m Lan''s family, thank you for your help! You, Shi Feng, will always be a distinguished guest of LAN''s family!" above, the antique with the highest generation said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly to the top!


    ¡£¡£


    Eastern region, northwest desert, serpent territory!


    A long ferocious head with long horns and covered with purple shiny scales, like a purple giant snake like a purple dragon, hovered in the void. Its huge body was very quiet. Occasionally, the purple long tail shook slightly, and the huge snake head was lying on its body, as if it was sleeping quietly.


    In the snake people''s territory below, on a stone roof, sat a beautiful snake people girl wearing purple clothes and purple snake tail.


    The girl raised her head, slightly closed her eyes, and looked like an enjoyment. The whole person was bathed in the sun. Looking from a distance, it seems holy, like a girl in a dream.


    "Roar!" at this moment, in the void, the purple giant snake with its body suddenly opened its eyes and gave a loud roar!


    Under the roar, countless snake people in the territory of the snake people were startled, even the girl who was bathed in the sun.


    "Purple snake god!" looking at the purple snake roaring in the void, the girl stared at it and whispered in her mouth.


    "Roar!" just then, the purple giant snake roared again at the serpent territory, as if in the direction of the girl.


    In the territory of the snake people, their bodies shot into the void, and then stopped below the purple giant snake. The snake people stared at the purple giant snake above with dignified faces!


    Among these people, an old woman wearing white loose clothes and a long blue snake tail turned her head and stared at the stone house in the snake people''s territory and the girl standing on the roof.


    The old woman in white is the snake priest, Kalai!


    Karai looked at Ziya and asked, "Ziya, the snake god separately roared. What will that convey to our family?"


    As soon as the priest Kalai said something, then the snake people woke up.


    Six months ago, Shi Feng, the Terran emissary guided by the snake god, came to the territory of the snake people, and the purple snake left the princess Ziya''s body.


    Later, when the messenger guided by the snake god left the serpent territory, he left the purple snake in the serpent territory. However, later, the whole family of the snake people found that no one could understand the word of the separation of the snake god except the princess Ziya of the snake people.


    Moreover, every midnight, Zili snake will drop a mysterious and soft purple light, but other snake people don''t feel anything unusual about the purple light, but Ziya, the princess of the snake people, is the only one who can absorb the purple light into her body and then turn it into strength in her body.


    After that, at midnight every day, Ziya absorbed the purple light emitted from Zili snake to cultivate. It was only half a year. She actually stepped into the five-star Wuhuang realm from the early level of Wuwang realm!


    This is only half a year!


    After hearing the words of the priest kale, the snake people floating in the void turned their eyes to the purple figure on a stone house in the territory.


    Ziya, who raised her head, saw the people of all ethnic groups looking at her, then slowly opened her mouth and said, "the snake god said that it sensed the blue from the snake!"


    "What! What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    After hearing Ziya''s words, the snake people changed their faces and screamed.


    Then, a middle-aged serpent woman, with an excited look on her beautiful face, trembled and said excitedly, "this! Is this true?"


    "Really! This must be true! Princess Ziya never lies!" a middle-aged man of the serpent race said with excitement and laughter.


    "The eight separate snake gods are transformed into seven separate bodies. The purple separate snake body! The blue separate snake body! When these two snake bodies gather together, we snake people gather two separate snake gods, and only five separate snake gods are left! As long as the seven separate bodies gather together, the snake god will return to the world and lead us snake people to the glory of ancient times!"


    "OK! That''s great!"


    After hearing Ziya''s words, the snake people were full of excitement and said excitedly. The purple snake body senses the blue snake body, so the snake god''s hope of returning to the world will be one more point!


    "Ziya, would you like to look for lanli snake with Zili snake for our snake people?" then the priest Kalai opened his mouth and asked Ziya.


    "I will, priest!" Ziya immediately answered without hesitation, and the sweet girl''s voice echoed in the world.


    Then Ziya looked up at the sky, looked at the purple giant snake in the void, and shouted, "the purple snake god, you and I go together to find the blue snake god!"


    "Roar!" just as Ziya''s voice fell, the void purple giant snake responded with a loud roar!


    ¡£¡£


    Tianlan Empire, Tianlan imperial city! palace!


    On the Golden Square, which looks old and has experienced many years, there is a golden altar standing high!


    This golden altar is the cross domain space transmission array borrowed by Shi Feng from LAN family.


    In the center of the Golden Square, there are two black and white figures. The black figure is a young man with sword eyebrows and stars and a cold face. It is now said to be the first evil spirit in the eastern region. It can be said to be the first strong man in the eastern region, Shi Feng!


    And the white figure is very beautiful, just like the fairies in the world. They look at each other like this.


    Not far away from them, a golden figure stood there alone, looking at the two people who only had each other in their eyes, the father of the white figure, Lan Yuan, did not bother in the past!


    "It''s really a bad girl!" Lan Yuan may not remember how many such sighs he has made since last night.


    Since last night, Jin Mo, who was moistened by love, looked much better with his haggard face. Staring at the cold young face in front of him, Jin Mo said softly, "you must come back safely and early. I will miss you."


    Speaking of the last sentence, the beautiful face showed two blushes, a coquettish color, and then lowered his head shyly.


    "For you, I will! You, wait for me!" Shi Feng nodded and said, staring at the beauty in front.


    Then, Jin Mo turned his right hand and a white robe appeared in her hand. Then, Jin Mo said softly to Shi Feng again, "this is the clothes I sewed for you personally. See if it fits! I think you always wear black clothes, but I think you should look better in white!"


    "I''ll try!" Shi Feng nodded and took the dress from the beauty''s hand.

 Chapter 665

    After putting on the white robe that the beauty sewed for herself, Shi Feng smiled at the beauty and said, "it fits very well!"


    Watching him put on the clothes he sewed by himself, a warm sense of happiness filled her heart. Her beautiful face, looking at him, also showed a happy smile and said with a smile: "it''s very nice!"


    "Here you are!" then, Shi Feng took out a bracelet made of white jade beads from the storage ring and handed it to the beauty in front of her.


    This white jade bracelet has a total of 18 beads. Each bead is refined from eight grade holy material, tianbai jade.


    When he handed over the white jade of the day, Shi Jinshui was distressed.


    Shi Feng broke into the prohibition of each tianbai jade. The 18 tianbai jade started the prohibition power accordingly. The power attacks below the territory of Emperor Wu can be resisted!


    Times, can reach 18 times!


    For this bracelet, Shi Feng spent a lot of effort and energy in his Dantian!


    However, this bracelet carefully made by Shi Feng can be used for self-defense. If she is attacked, even if she is far away, he can feel it.


    Looking at the bracelet that he handed over and glittered with white light, the beauty smiled and said with a smile: "it''s very beautiful. I like it very much."


    "I''ll help you wear it on your hand. Wearing this can give you self-defense!" Shi Feng said softly to the beauty.


    "Hmm!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the beauty nodded skillfully, and then stretched out her white jade hand to him.


    Shi Feng carefully put the bracelet on her wrist. The beautiful jade hand emits Yingying holy white light and looks more real.


    "How beautiful!" Jin Mo exclaimed, looking at the bracelet on his wrist. Then she looked at him and said, "it''s really beautiful, isn''t it!"


    "As long as you like it!" Shi Feng nodded with a smile and said.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the golden figure not far away. At this moment, Lan Yuan, the owner of the golden figure, was also looking at this side.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. Suddenly, "Zheng! Zheng!" two crisp sounds and two lights flew out of Shi Feng''s storage ring!


    These two rays of light, like one day and one month, one hot and one ice, flew away towards the golden figure Lanyuan not far away.


    Looking at the two rays of light, Lanyuan suddenly exclaimed: "Sun Moon divine sword!"


    Yes, the two rays of light that Shi Feng shot at Lan Yuan are the two divine swords of the sun and moon god cult, the sun and moon divine swords! The product level is at the peak of the eighth holy level!


    After killing the sun Chengxuan and the moon Xihan, these two divine swords naturally fell into the hands of Shi Feng and became the spoils of Shi Feng!


    When the sun moon divine sword approached the Lanyuan, it suddenly stopped in front of the Lanyuan, and the light dissipated, revealing the sword shape of the sun moon divine sword!


    Pointing to the two sun moon swords, Shi Feng said to Lan Yuan, "these two swords belong to you. I hope you can use these two swords to protect her!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan quickly opened his mouth and said, "even if I don''t have these two swords, I will protect her! As long as I live, I won''t let anyone hurt her!"


    When Jin Mo heard the conversation between these two men, the two most important men to her in the world, his heart was full of happiness! Full, the feeling of being spoiled by these two men.


    Shi Feng nodded to Lan Yuan not far away. Then, Shi Feng slowly turned his head, stared at the beauty in front, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m leaving!"


    Although I just knew that this moment would come soon, this moment really came. After really hearing what he said to himself, Jinmo''s originally happy heart immediately became full of sadness and sadness.


    However, she didn''t want him to see his weak side, and she didn''t want him to have scruples. Since he is leaving, let him leave in peace.


    Soon, the beauty smiled at him on her beautiful face and said with a smile, "remember, everything should be safe! I''m waiting for you to come back!"


    "Take good care of yourself. Don''t be capricious and don''t run away from home again!" Shi Feng said to the beauty.


    "Hmm!" the beauty nodded to him with a lovely appearance.


    "I''m leaving!" after Shi Feng said this, he moved and shot away at the tall golden altar in the square. In a twinkling, his body fell on the top of the golden altar.


    Lower your head and look at the white shadow. Although I don''t give up in my heart, I have to leave!


    The white shadow also kept raising his head and looking at the top. He changed into the clothes he sewed by himself. The white shadow. She would look at him until he disappeared in her eyes.


    From beginning to end, the beauty kept a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Come out! Start the cross domain space transmission array!" at this time, Lan Yuan, not far away, saw Shi Feng standing above the altar of the cross domain transmission array, raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly, which echoed in the sky.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    At this time, there were cheers in the void. Then, eight golden figures appeared just above the altar of the cross domain transmission array.


    These eight figures are all dressed in gold armor, majestic, as if the God of war in gold armor was coming to the world.


    These eight people are the eight golden armor gods granted by the Royal LAN family to guard the trans domain space transmission array. Their mission is to guard the transmission array altar from generation to generation!


    As soon as the eight golden armor gods appeared, they turned into eight golden lights and fell into the eight sides of the golden altar. Immediately, their hands began to seal. Golden runes floated out of the fingerprints of the eight golden armor gods and floated to the altar of the transmission array.


    "Adjust the coordinates and go to the northern region!" Lanyuan whispered again! This cross domain transmission array is not connected with the spatial transmission array of other domains. Start the transmission array and transmit it to the North domain. No one knows where it will be transmitted in the North domain.


    "Yes!" after Lan Yuan''s low drink sounded, the eight gods drank in unison. Then, the altar of the cross domain transmission array lit up the golden light. The golden light soon became more and more prosperous.


    Even the white figure standing proudly on the altar gradually became blurred under the bright golden light.


    However, the beauty in white below still stared at the top. She could still see the vague figure, his eyes, still looking at herself.


    Then, an incomparably strong golden column of light rushed up from the altar of the trans domain space transmission array to the boundless sky!

 Chapter 666

    Tianlan Empire, Tianlan Imperial City, the Golden Square in the palace!


    On the tall golden altar, the golden light column rose into the sky, and the beauty in white below watched the golden light rushing into the sky disappear. The golden light on the golden altar disappeared, and the man... Also disappeared. The whole golden altar suddenly became empty!


    "I''ll wait for you to come back! I''ll wait for you no matter how long!" she whispered to herself, looking at the empty golden altar.


    ..


    Tianheng continent, northern region!


    The biting cold wind swept the world, and the world was bleak and gloomy.


    Suddenly, in the gloomy void, a golden light column fell from the sky and landed on a desolate land. The golden light column dissipated and showed a white figure.


    When Shi Feng came here, he frowned slightly, glanced at the strange world and whispered, "where is this?"


    "Here, I don''t know how far away it is from the immortal mountain. I don''t know if there are any towns and cities nearby!"


    Shi Feng murmured, and his eyes continued to scan the four directions. However, it seemed that it was an abandoned place. Except for the boundless land, he didn''t see any creatures.


    Not to mention living creatures, even plants and weeds have not seen half of them. And Shi Feng also felt that the vitality of this heaven and earth was also very poor!


    Then, Shi Feng moved, broke into the void, came to the void, and his eyes began to scan. However, the eye is still a desolate land, extending to the endless distance!


    Although Shi Feng has been in and out of the northern region many times in his previous life, the northern region is very large. Now here, Shi Feng doesn''t know where it is.


    "Boom! Boom!" suddenly, a violent roar came from behind Shi Feng. At the same time, there was a wave of power from behind Shi Feng.


    "This is, someone is fighting?" Shi Feng whispered, turned and looked at the endless void ahead, and then shot away quickly towards the source of the wave just sensed.


    If someone is fighting, naturally there are creatures. Then you can go and ask where this is and how far it is from the undead mountain.


    ..


    Unknown territory, a desolate land. Two teenagers in their early twenties are fighting a fierce battle.


    One with a sword and one with a gun!


    With a bang, the long sword and long gun suddenly collided together. Then, the two figures were shocked by each other and backed back at the same time!


    After about ten meters each, they stopped walking backwards at the same time. Then he looked dignified and stared at each other.


    The young man with the long sword was dressed in blue clothes and his face was cold, like a layer of frost. He opened his mouth coldly and said, "Huo Junxin, you are so cruel. I am so infatuated with you. You left me and walked with that smelly woman!"


    The young man with the long gun was dressed in white robes. As soon as the long gun was closed, his face was full of helplessness. He had known each other before. He really didn''t want to go this far with him.


    Then, the young man with a long gun named Huo Junxin said helplessly, "ouyun, I don''t want to do something! But I have to do that! I really have my difficulties. You''d better forget me! I''m sorry for you in my life. If there is a next generation, I''m willing to devote my life to compensate you!"


    In the void, a white figure came through the air. He just saw the two dueling on the earth. Suddenly, the dialogue between the two came into his ears, which made him goose bumps all over for a while.


    After hearing those two people''s words, Shi fengdun time, the whole person was not good.


    It was not easy to see a figure on the desolate land, but two rabbits were disgusted by their words.


    "Hum! Next life?" ouyun heard Huo Junxin''s words and said coldly again:


    "You haven''t done well in this life. Don''t say anything to compensate in the next life! Huo Junxin, I''ll give you a choice now. You either abandon that woman and stay with me, or you''ll die today!"


    When ouyun said the word "death" at last, an awe inspiring murderous spirit rushed from his body and felt the murderous spirit from his master. The long sword in ouyun''s hand began to tremble.


    "Fight!" Huo Jun said helplessly, pointing his long gun at ouyun in front of him. Then, their bodies rushed to the front with a "bang", and the two sharp weapons in their hands hit each other again.


    For a moment, the gun shadow filled the air, the sword shadow was vertical and horizontal, the strong Qi was flying, and the violent energy was raging in all directions! The explosion continues!


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, overlooking the two figures fighting below. These two people, the cultivation of martial arts, are in the nine star Martial Emperor territory. If they continue to fight like this, it is estimated that they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    Shi Feng thought he''d better interrupt them first and ask where it is!


    Then, maple stone opened his mouth downward and said, "stop first!"


    In the earth below, the two men in the decisive battle heard a strange voice at the same time. Then, they fiercely exchanged blows together, and their bodies flew back towards the rear again!


    When they stopped their backward figure, they looked up at the void and soon saw the white figure in the void.


    When he saw the white figure, the young man named Huo Junxin was surprised and stood proudly in the void. He could not see his martial arts accomplishments at all, which was enough to show that this man''s martial arts realm was far above himself in the nine star Martial Emperor realm.


    When ou Yun, who was holding the long sword, saw the figure in the void, it was as if his face was covered with frost and became colder. The long sword pointed at the long sky and shouted at the man, "who are you? It''s none of your business for us to fight a decisive battle!"


    "Ouyun, don''t talk!" when Huo Junxin heard ouyun''s cold cry in front of him, he was surprised, turned his head and looked at ouyun and shouted.


    This man''s martial arts level is far above them. Ouyun is so rude to him. He is afraid that ouyun will provoke this man and suffer no rash disaster.


    "What?" ouyun heard Huo Junxin drink to himself, and his face was full of annoyance. He also turned his head and looked at Huo Junxin, and shouted coldly again:


    "Why? Apart from that woman, this person is also your new lover? Is it painful for you to be so cold? I see. You look at your clothes and clothes in the same color!


    OK, very good, Huo Junxin. Since you are so unkind to me, I''ll let you taste what real love is. Let you taste the taste of losing your new love! "


    Ouyun said, and his body quickly flew out of the desolate land. The long sword still pointed at the long sky and flew away towards the white figure in the sky!

 Chapter 667

    At this moment, ouyun seems to have been dazzled by love. He looks no different from a mad dog that bites people.


    And as like as two peas in the void, the clothes he wears are exactly the same as his beloved, Huo Jun Xin.


    Seeing that Ou Yunfei rushed to the man in the void, Huo Junxin shouted anxiously: "Ou Yun, come back quickly!"


    "Go back?" once again, hearing the cheering of Huo Junxin below, Ou Yun''s face showed a smile full of self mockery, lowered his head and smiled at Huo Junxin:


    "Huo Junxin, do you want me to go back? Do you want me to go back to your side? Or do you want me to go back and don''t hurt this person? Ha ha, I think it should be the latter! The pain of leaving my beloved can''t be borne by Ou Yun alone. Huo Junxin, today I''ll let you taste the pain of losing my beloved. It''s a feeling that life is better than death!"


    When ouyun said the last sentence, he almost drank it out. The smile on his face also completely disappeared, and his face was covered with frost. Suddenly he turned back and looked at the man in white in the void.


    The murderous spirit on his body has shrouded towards the man!


    "Your sister, two disgusting dead rabbits, especially this dead rabbit, are very disgusting!" Shi Feng looked at the blue figure flying towards him and listened to the dialogue between the two people. Goose bumps all over the body were even worse. The whole person was even worse.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a Mori white palm print, the size of a door panel, appeared above ouyun''s head, enveloping ouyun''s body.


    When Sen''s white palm print appeared, Ou Yun, who was originally angry and full of killing intention, suddenly changed his face. His face was full of horror. A sense of powerlessness filled his heart and body, and he began to tremble involuntarily.


    He is only a warrior in the nine star Wuhuang territory. How can he not tremble under the power of Shi Feng.


    Then, the white palm print of Dawson slapped down angrily and slapped at the ouyun!


    "No!" ouyun stared at the power that he could not resist and made himself tremble, and suddenly gave a loud roar full of horror.


    "Oh! No! Ouyun!" at the same time, Huo Junxin on the desolate land roared with heartache when he saw the palm print patting ouyun.


    With a bang, Sen''s white palm print has patted Ou Yun''s body, then swallowed up Ou Yun''s whole body and patted directly to the ground.


    With a bang, the palm print hit the desolate land, making the earthquake tremble and smoke diffuse.


    "Ou! Ou Yun!" Huo Jun''s heart and body rushed to the dusty place, his face full of worry, anxiety and heartache. When approaching the dusty place, he rushed in without hesitation.


    "Ouyun, ouyun, don''t scare me, ouyun!" in the diffuse dust, Huo Jun''s heart was full of anxious screams.


    A gust of breeze blew, and the dust soon dissipated, gradually revealing the two figures in the dust just now. At the moment, Huo Junxin squatted on the ground, breaking his clothes and messy hair. Looking at Ou Yun, who was full of embarrassment, he hugged him tightly in his arms.


    And ouyun closed his eyes and didn''t move. He didn''t know life or death.


    "Ouyun, don''t scare me! Ouyun, don''t leave me! Don''t leave me! It''s all my fault. I know it''s wrong! Come back, ouyun!


    Ouyun, I don''t want to leave you, and I don''t want to give up you. But if I don''t leave you, my parents, they will force me with death! For them, I have to do that, ouyun! You know, ouyun, you are the real love in my heart! "


    Huo Jun''s heart hugged the man in his arms and made a wailing sound full of heartache, gradually revealing the facts. Two lines of clear tears have been unconsciously revealed from his eyes. Just now he has explored the "he" in his arms, and there is no breath!


    Looking at the two people on the earth below him, Shi Feng couldn''t help sighing when he heard the cry: "Hey, this is also true love!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook and scolded: "sister, what was Ben Shaogang thinking? These two dead rabbits!"


    "You! It''s you! It''s you who killed my love!" just then, Huo Jun''s heart suddenly raised his head. The color of grief on his face had disappeared. He put on a ferocious and ferocious color. He glared at the stone maple in the sky, showing his murderous spirit. He held his "love" tightly in his left hand and clenched his long gun in his right hand, looking like trying to fight with stone maple.


    "Well, don''t be disgusting, dead rabbit!" Shi Feng looked down and said, "benshao didn''t kill the dead rabbit. Because the dead rabbit is so disgusting, benshao just sealed his breath and put him in a state of suspended death for a while. He will wake up in a few hours."


    "You... Your words can be taken seriously!" when Shi Feng said that Ou Yun was not dead, Huo Jun was surprised at first, and then his face slowly showed an excited and happy look. Suddenly, there was an artifact of complete destruction and returned to his hands.


    Then Huo Junxin woke up from what Shi Feng had just said and said to Shi Feng, "please speak with respect. Although you are stronger than me, you don''t understand us. Please don''t insult us!"


    Huo Junxin''s insult is naturally Shi Feng calling them "dead rabbits"!


    Shi Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with the dead rabbit. He directly opened his mouth and said, "answer me, where is this north region?"


    "Is it here?" Huo Junxin said, "it was once called North Mongolia grassland, but now it is called wasteland by people."


    "North Mongolia grassland! Barren land!" when he heard these two names, Shi Feng was surprised. He remembered that he had been here for many years!


    At that time, it was a green grassland. At a glance, it was full of grassland and vitality. But now, how has it become such a lifeless place that you can''t even see half a weed! What happened here!


    "What happened to the North Mongolian grassland? How could it become such a scene!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the Huo Jun.


    "No one knows what happened!" Huo Junxin said. "It is said that more than ten years ago, there was a big shock here. All the people living here and even those close to here disappeared. Finally, after the shock stabilized, it was such a scene here."


    "There was a big earthquake!" after hearing Huo Junxin''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows gradually frowned. Is there a peerless strong man who made this a death place in this war?


    Then, Shi Feng remembered an old friend he met when he came here

 Chapter 668

    When Shi Feng knew that this was once the North Mongolian grassland, he thought of an old friend he knew in his previous life.


    Then, Shi Feng asked Huo Jun: "do you know whether BEIMENG city is still there after the accident?"


    "Are you going to BEIMENG city?" Huo Junxin was surprised after listening to Shi Feng''s words, and then said, "BEIMENG city is still there. I''m the Huo family in BEIMENG city!"


    "Huo Junxin!" at this moment, there was a cold cry between heaven and earth. Suddenly, in the void not far away, a beautiful young woman dressed in purple gradually appeared.


    The woman''s face was covered with cold frost, which was as cold as the mad dog ouyun just now!


    "Lin Lang!" when Huo Junxin heard the sound and looked at the purple figure, his face immediately changed and exclaimed.


    The woman named Linlang said coldly to Huo Junxin: "Huo Junxin! You are such a disgusting fake man. You... Just you... Still want to marry my Li family! It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! I even like you, a dead rabbit, male or female!"


    "No! Linlang, i..." the woman bumped into her now. Huo Jun wanted to explain, but he was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Huo Junxin, you play with me like this! You Huo family, just wait for the destruction and completely disappear into the North Mongolian city!" the woman still said coldly, then moved her body, turned around and quickly broke through the air towards the north.


    "No! Lin Lang!" after listening to the woman''s words, Huo Jun roared anxiously when he saw the purple figure rapidly away in his eyes.


    In northern Mongolia, the power of the Li family and the rank of the Li family''s martial arts are far superior to their Huo family. They can''t afford to offend their Huo family!


    That woman, Li Linlang, is the beloved daughter of Li Yuan, the owner of the Li family. If this is reported back to the Li family, the Huo family will be doomed.


    "No! She must not be allowed to return to the Li family alive! Otherwise, everything will be over!" thinking of these and the life and death of the Huo family, Huo Jun was ruthless. His left hand slowly released ouyun and his right hand clenched his long gun again.


    Then, Huo Junxin''s body broke through the air quickly and chased the purple figure away. While chasing, he shouted, "Linlang, wait for me. Listen to me. Things are not what you think!"


    Huo Jun anxiously chased through the air. At this time, a white figure suddenly passed in front of him and rushed to his front.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Huo Jun''s heart, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "go, dead rabbit!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s insult again, Huo Junxin clenched the long gun in his right hand and shouted at Shi Feng: "I said, you don''t understand us, please don''t insult me!"


    Then, Huo Junxin suddenly realized that the man''s flying speed was not comparable by himself. He immediately remembered his intention, and then shouted to the stone maple in front: "you, wait a minute!"


    Huo Junxin called Shi Feng this time, and "you" was replaced with "you"!


    "Hmm?" hearing the dead rabbit behind him, Shi Feng shouted to himself again. He turned around, looked at the dead rabbit and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, can you help me catch up with her? This kindness, I, our Huo family, will never forget!" Huo Jun said with a pleading heart to Shi Feng.


    After listening to Huo Junxin''s words, Shi Feng thought of their previous words. His face was immediately cold. His cold eyes despised Huo Junxin and said, "you want to kill her?"


    Under Shi Feng''s cold eyes, Huo Jun immediately felt a cold feeling all over his body, "I... i..."


    Shi Feng''s cold eyes still stared at Huo Junxin. Then, his heart read a move. A Dawson white slap suddenly appeared on Huo Junxin''s left face, and then slapped down towards Huo Junxin''s left face.


    "Pa" "ah!" a crisp sound and a painful cry rang through the world. Huo Junxin''s whole person was slapped by Nathan and fanned to the ground!


    With a bang, his body hit the desolate land heavily.


    Huo Junxin was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Then, Huo Junxin raised his head and covered his left face with his hand. On his left face, a red palm print had emerged.


    At the moment, Huo Junxin saw that the white figure that slapped himself had gone away. And the purple figure that he chased has disappeared.


    "No! You can''t let Li Linlang return to beimengcheng! That man, that man not only insulted me and Ou Yun, but also beat me. He''s unkind, so don''t blame me for my injustice!"


    Then, Huo Junxin thought hard in his heart. Ignoring the pain on his face and body, he grasped the long gun in his hand again, and his body was broken again.


    ..


    Although the North Mongolian grassland was destroyed and turned into this wasteland today, Shi Feng still flew to the north with the memory in his mind. Gradually, an ancient city appeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    "BEIMENG city!" seeing the ancient city, it is not much different from the remembered BEIMENG city. It seems that after so many years, the BEIMENG grassland has disappeared, but this BEIMENG City, the former BEIMENG City, has not changed.


    That year, he was not the great emperor Jiuyou who dominated the world in those days. He once practiced here. In this North Mongolia city, he met a person who impressed him deeply. I don''t know whether he is still in this North Mongolia city. I don''t know if he is doing well now!


    When he came to BEIMENG City, Shi Feng mainly came to see his old friend. He didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble. Then he restrained his breath and fell towards the gate of the city.


    At the gate of BEIMENG City, there are few people. In addition to the people who come in and out in twos and threes, there are also several guards wearing cyan armor. It may be the relationship between the North Mongolian grassland. Now BEIMENG city is not as prosperous as it used to be.


    After paying ten yuan stones to the city gate guards as the entrance fee, Shi Feng walked towards the North Mongolian city.


    When entering BEIMENG City, Shi Feng still saw the depression of the population. When he came to BEIMENG City, it was a bustling, crowded, noisy and crowded crowd. It was thousands of people.


    Now, although there is still a stream of people on the street, it can''t be compared with that time. The once prosperity has long been invisible.


    However, the eye-catching architecture is almost the same as the impression of BEIMENG city.


    Tracing the road in memory, Shi Feng crossed this long, ancient street, turned left, and another broken street passed. Then, a tall mansion appeared in Shi Feng''s sight!

 Chapter 669

    Shi Feng walked through two dilapidated long streets. When he saw the gate of the tall mansion in front of him, his body suddenly shook!


    The gate of the mansion is broken. The paint on the new vermilion door in memory has fallen off and is full of spider webs. The plaque hanging high above the gate has now fallen on the ground, broken in two and covered with dust.


    This mansion has been abandoned for many years.


    BEIMENG city is still there, but here, things are different!


    "You Chen!" Shi Feng whispered the name of his old friend, and the past came to mind.


    At that time, he was not the great emperor Jiuyou who was arrogant in the world, but a little warrior who had experienced here.


    "I''m wandering down the dust, I don''t know what to call my brother!" when I first met, that young scholar in white stood in the North Mongolian grassland, with long hair and clothes floating with the breeze, showing his beauty and natural and unrestrained!


    "Youming brother! Since you and I are brothers, let us advance and retreat together in this war!" facing the incomparable enemy, the scholar like youth, took out the sword around his waist!


    "Sacrifice the divine sword with my flesh and blood! Sacrifice the sword soul with my soul! You family''s forbidden skill, you Yuntian spirit sword!" in order to help himself kill the strong enemy he formed in that year, he did not hesitate to use you family''s forbidden skill, you Yuntian spirit sword, to hurt his flesh and soul and launch an extremely powerful attack!


    You Yuntian spirit sword was launched. Although the strong enemy was hurt, he was almost dying!


    "You Chen!" looking at the mansion where things are different from people, and the street in front of the gate of you house, once there was a lot of noise and people, but now it is a bleak, covered with yellow dead leaves, rolling with the wind, and no one is seen.


    Shi Feng''s body moved, rushed up obliquely, and then floated down. In a twinkling, his body fell into the Youfu.


    What you see is a ruin and a mess! Full of cobwebs, weeds, dead trees, dust!


    Looking around, Shi Feng frowned tightly, and a bad feeling floated to his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng moved again, flew out of the house and returned to the original street. Then, Shi Feng withdrew from the street and walked the way back and forth.


    When Shi Feng saw the crowd in the street ahead, he stopped a young man and asked, "excuse me, do you know what happened to you family?"


    "You Jia!" the young man had no expression on his face, but when he heard the word you Jia, his face was suddenly surprised, and then ignored Shi Feng, waved to Shi Feng, stopped and hurried into the crowd.


    When the man heard about you family, he seemed to have seen a ghost, which made Shi Feng feel that there must be something strange!


    Then, Shi Feng asked several people in a row, but those people were still like the young man Shi Feng asked before. As soon as they heard about you, they ran away like a ghost.


    Looking at the figure of the last person running away, Shi Feng frowned deeper and whispered, "what happened to you family? My brother you Chen! What''s the matter now?"


    "Young man, are you asking about you family?" just then, an old voice sounded behind Shi Feng.


    Hearing the voice and the words, Shi Feng quickly turned his head. At the entrance of a small alley in front of him, there appeared an old man with thin face and wrinkles.


    Looking at the old man, a familiar feeling emerged in Shi Feng''s mind. Then, Shi Feng matched him with his once middle-aged face and figure, and blurted out: "Qingbo!"


    Shi Feng has recognized that the old man is a steward of you family. You Chen calls him Qingbo! I met him when I was at Youjia. At that time, he was still in his prime.


    Seeing the old man, Shi Feng hurried to the entrance of the alley and stopped in front of the old man.


    "Hmm?" when he saw the man, he suddenly called out his old title. The old man was immediately surprised, looked up and down carefully at the young man in front of him, and said, "you, do you know me?"


    In his memory, he had never seen such a 15-year-old boy, or such a name. No one had called him so for more than ten years.


    "You! Who are you?" Qingbo asked again.


    After hearing Qingbo''s words, Shi Feng remembered that he was not who he was. Then he opened his mouth and said, "when I was a child, I came to beimengcheng with my adult. When I visited you, I saw you. At that time, I was very young. You didn''t know me. It''s not surprising, but I still had an impression of you."


    "That''s right." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingbo nodded and replied.


    Then, Shi Feng asked him again, "Qingbo! What happened to you family?"


    As soon as Shi Feng asked this, Qingbo immediately changed his face and showed a sad look: "you family! You family! You family''s people are dead, all dead!"


    "What! It''s all dead!" upon hearing Qingbo''s words, Shi Feng was shocked. On his calm face, he immediately showed a ferocious look, and immediately asked again, "who! Who did it!" Shi Feng''s words had become cold, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Qingbo looked at the young man. His temperament changed greatly. He looked at himself like two sharp swords stabbing at him. Under the invisible killing intention and pressure, Qingbo hurried with a frightened face, and his legs retreated into the alley.


    Looking at the green man, Shi Feng immediately realized his state. As soon as he received his killing intention, his face returned to an indifferent color, apologized to the green man and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper just now."


    "Nothing!" the calm Qingbo shook his head slowly to Shi Feng and said.


    "You Jia, what happened?" Shi Feng asked again!


    He must know that you family, but his brother who shared life and death, you Chen''s you family!


    No matter who killed you family and his brother you Chen, he will never spare it!


    "It''s the little Lord, the little Lord. He came back that night, and he killed all the people of the tour family!" Qingbo said. It seemed from his face that when he said this, he fell into the memories of that year. When he recalled the events of that night, he still felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    What happened that night was like a nightmare for him. After so many years, he still couldn''t forget it!


    "Little master, little master! You Chen!" after hearing what Qingbo said, Shi Feng was even more surprised. You Chen is the only son of you family and the only little master of you family!


    And the green man said that it was you Chen who killed the whole you family!

 Chapter 670

    "You Chen killed the people of you family!" when Shi Feng said this, he didn''t believe it!


    He is the young master of you family. How can he kill the whole you family!


    "It''s the little Lord! That''s right! It''s the little Lord!" Qingbo recalled that night. Gradually, his emotions became a little excited. "I saw clearly that night, the little Lord came back! The little Lord came back for revenge! They were all dead and killed by the little Lord! I was going to die, the little Lord. He forgave me and the little Lord forgave me."


    Qingbo was so excited that he became incoherent.


    "The little Lord is back? The little Lord is back for revenge?" when hearing the words of Qingbo, Shi Feng''s eyebrows tightened deeper. Hearing these, he heard something. Then, Shi Feng bent his fingers in his right hand and flicked a dark white mark into the old man''s eyebrows.


    Sen''s white mark shot in, and Qingbo gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the green man, Shi Feng asked again, "what happened to you family? What happened to you dust?"


    Qingbo calmed down, looked at Shi Feng again, slowly opened his mouth and said, "thirteen years ago, the second master of you family broke through the territory of Wu Zun and became the first strong man in North Mengcheng!


    Therefore, the second master killed the eldest master, madam, and the young master Youchen, and won the position of the head of the you family! Especially the young master Youchen, who insulted the second master in those years. Before he died, the second master, who was angered by the young master, ordered people to skin and cramp the young master, remove the bones, and finally execute him late! "


    Hearing what Qingbo said, Shi Feng''s hands had clenched his fists, and the whole person had begun to tremble.


    He, my good brother Youchen! He died so miserably!


    Qingbo then said, "maybe the young master died in peace. After seven days, the young master''s soul will travel back home. I saw it with my own eyes. The young master killed all the people in the family, including the second master!"


    "Now, although it has been 13 years, since that night, many people will hear the sound of grief if they approach you house at night. It seems that someone is crying in pain. It seems that you Chen is crying! My young master really died miserably at that time!"


    "Since then, no one in northern Mongolia dared to approach you mansion. Once, some people who didn''t believe in evil climbed over the wall and entered you mansion at night. The next day, people found that the man died at the gate of you mansion. His eyes were wide open and his face was full of horror. He looked like he was scared to death!


    Later, in the North Mongolian City, people don''t say they are close to the Youfu. Even the word Youfu doesn''t dare to talk about it again! I''m afraid it will cause disaster! "


    Shi Feng also understood why those people ran away with ghosts when they asked passers-by about visiting their home just now.


    "The ghost of Youchen is still wandering in Youfu!" Shi Feng whispered again after hearing Qingbo''s story.


    "I''m going to visit the mansion again!" said Shi Feng. In a flash, he disappeared in the alley and in front of the green man.


    "This... This... This... This." when Qingbo saw that the young man who was clearly in front of him suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, he immediately widened his eyes and his old face was full of horror.


    "Hoo!" suddenly, a gust of breeze came from behind Qingbo and blew on his back. Qingbo felt his back cool when he was young. A word slowly spit out from his mouth: "ghost!"


    When he said this word, Qingbo was excited and his body trembled suddenly.


    ¡£¡£


    After leaving the dilapidated alley, Shi Feng''s figure twinkled and soon returned to Youjia''s residence. His figure fell into a courtyard full of dust, spider nets, weeds and dead trees.


    Shi Feng glanced, and the power of soul began to feel everywhere. However, after a while, Shi Feng shook his head. He didn''t feel the smell of ghost.


    "You Chen, my brother! Are you there!" Shi Feng shouted. The echo of Shi Feng rang out in the abandoned residence of you family, but after a while, Shi Feng didn''t get any response.


    Then, Shi Feng walked around and walked forward into the hall of his home.


    When Shi Feng just walked into the hall, suddenly, a wave of ghost came from the front. But soon the wave disappeared.


    However, the wave just now was caught by the soul power of Shi Feng. He looked up slightly. Shi Feng stared ahead and looked at a white jade long sword hanging above the hall wall in front. The wave of the ghost just now came from the white jade long sword.


    "You Yun sword of you family!" this sword was introduced to you Chen by Shi Feng. It is called you Yun sword. It is a family handed down sword by the ancestors of you family.


    In those days, Youming was only a small martial artist, and didn''t feel anything different about this sword. Today''s Shi Feng, the power of soul is at the two-star holy level. From this family handed down sword of you family, he sensed a cold power.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is close to the sword. In addition to the cold power, Shi Feng also feels a wisp of ghost stored in the sword! It may be the relationship between this cloud sword and Shi Feng that he didn''t feel the ghost in the courtyard before.


    "You Chen, my brother, is that you?" Shi Feng stared at the cloud sword and called.


    When Shi Feng said this, he suddenly saw the cloud sword and began to tremble slightly!


    "You Chen!" said Shi Feng again, calling softly.


    "Ah! Who is it! Who is it! Who is it!" suddenly, a roar echoed in the hall.


    Shi Feng felt it more. A fierce spirit rushed out of the Youyun sword! "Ah! Who is calling me! Who is it! Damn it, damn it! I died miserably, miserably, miserably!"


    Then, a roar full of grief rang through the hall, and a cold breath and cold wind blew in the hall.


    Listening to the sound, he sensed the changes around him. Shi Feng already felt the strong resentment!


    The ghost who can send out this resentment must be extremely miserable before he dies!


    "You Chen, I, my brother, have made you suffer!" Shi Feng said with great grief.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a white shadow in front of the Youyun sword. The pale face of the shadow was full of ferocity, ferocity, extreme distortion and violence!


    Although the virtual shadow has become so like this, Shi Feng still recognizes that this person is his brother in his previous life, Youchen!


    At the beginning, he was gentle, kind-hearted and looked like a scholar.


    "Die! You will all die without a place to bury!" the virtual shadow roared, and a towering resentment rose from him! The whole hall, the temperature dropped rapidly, as if falling into an ice cellar, and the air seemed to be condensed!

 Chapter 671

    Shi Feng was in this cold space, gazing at the ghost of his former brother. It was heartache to see him become like this now!


    Resentment is too heavy. Youchen has become a fierce ghost and has lost himself! Now he has only violence and killing in his heart!


    Then, Shi Feng saw the white shadow, his hands became claws, and flew towards him. Looking at the posture, he was about to tear himself apart.


    When the white shadow approached Shi Feng, Shi Feng''s face changed into a normal light color, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "now you have too much resentment and become a fierce ghost, let me clean your resentment and let you recover yourself!"


    Shi Feng said, his heart moved, and the power of his soul worked. Then Shi Feng whispered, "seal!"


    At that time, the white virtual shadow, which was waving its teeth and claws towards Shi Feng, appeared on him with a strange and twisted Mori white word "seal", which was almost the size of a human figure.


    "Ah!" the ghost of wandering dust looked up to the sky for a while and howled like a fierce beast. In a moment, the virtual shadow was motionless in the air above the stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands made a seal, and the dark white runes like tadpoles floated out of Shi Feng''s fingerprints and towards the wandering ghost.


    The ghost of wandering dust was soon submerged in the dense white runes, and then the runes began to rotate.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the rune, there was still a howl and roar of wandering dust, but gradually, the howl calmed down quickly, and even the resentment filled the hall began to dissipate gradually, and the cold temperature began to rise gradually.


    "Scattered!" after a while, Shi Feng''s handprint was removed, and with a low drink, the forest white Rune swirling around the wandering dust ghost dissipated immediately, and gradually revealed the white shadow in the middle of the sky.


    But at the moment, on the face of the ghost, the violent, ferocious and ferocious color just now has disappeared, and the face looks calm, just like a different person.


    "I... i..." Yu Chen''s face was full of blank color and looked around.


    Then, you Chen whispered, "this is you Jia." then you Chen looked at his hands and translucent body, and whispered again: "I, I, you Chen, are dead, dead!"


    Speaking of a word, Youchen''s calm face once again showed the color of grief.


    "Death can be a new beginning, my brother, Youchen!" Shi Feng raised his head, looked at Youchen in the air and said.


    "Death, you can start again?" you Chen whispered this sentence, and then said, "my brother, you Chen?" gradually, you Chen lowered his head, looked at the stone Maple below, looked at the vacant color, and asked, "you know me? You eliminated my resentment. Who are you?"


    Shi Feng looked at you Chen with four eyes, then spoke again and said, "it''s me, your good brother, Youming!"


    "Youming!" when you Chen heard these two words, his translucent body suddenly trembled, his face was full of incredible color, and he said, "Youming! My proud brother, I am proud of the nine Youda emperors in the world, Youming!"


    Shi Feng nodded at you Chen and said, "it''s me. I once lived and died with you and killed the strong enemy together. Let you use your family taboo for him. You Yuntian spirit sword, Youming! After many years, I''ll come back to see you again!"


    "Youming, my good brother, Youming!" when Shi Feng said the past, Youchen''s translucent body suddenly trembled again and his face showed an excited color: "it''s you, really you, Youming! You''re not dead, ha ha, my good brother, our first strong emperor Jiuyou, not dead!"


    In those days, you Chen also heard that the great emperor Jiuyou had fallen from the nether world. Now, he sees his good brother standing in front of him with another face.


    The face has changed, but that feeling can''t be wrong. Yes, it''s him, Youming! He''s back!


    "Although you are not dead!" you Chen said. At this time, the words suddenly gave a meal. A lost and helpless look appeared on his face. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "but I am dead!"


    Then, you Chen looked at his ghost body again!


    "If your soul is still alive, you are not dead!" Shi Feng said with a positive look on his face, "the eight ghost generals under my seat are all ghosts. Now, they can still be proud of the world!"


    "Eight ghost generals!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, you Chen whispered these four words. Who can not know the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor and now Tianheng continent.


    Hearing the four words of the eight ghosts, I thought of my ghost body now. On Youchen''s face, I showed my longing!


    Those eight people are all ghosts, and they are all peerless strong Emperor Wu! Yes, my brother, the general under the netherworld!


    Shi Feng once again said to you Chen, "you Chen, go on the road with me! Let''s start a new journey. I have a ghost to repair the secret method. In the future, let''s look down on this Tianheng continent together with our brothers!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen suddenly smiled and said to Shi Feng, "let''s look down on this Tianheng continent together! Ha ha, ha ha, OK, my good brother, Youming! You let me see hope again! Naturally, I am willing to start a new journey together!


    In the future, let me follow you and become one of the hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers under your seat! "


    After listening to you Chen''s words, Shi Feng smiled and shook his head: "my brother, how can I make you a ghost soldier under my seat. Go, let go of your mind, and I''ll take you to a place suitable for your cultivation!"


    "Oh?" when Shi Feng said that he would go to a place suitable for his cultivation, Youchen looked curious. However, for his words, Youchen didn''t have any doubt and hesitation. Immediately, he let go of his mind.


    Shi Feng poked out his left hand. Between the palm of his left heart and the ghost body of Youchen, immediately at the same time, the blood light flashed, and Youchen disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng thought again. A small blood colored stone tablet floated out of the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand. Immediately after that, Shi Feng also had a burst of blood colored light shining on him and entered the space world of this blood colored stone tablet.


    In the boundless dark space, a moonlight stone with too small fist suddenly appeared. The moonlight light immediately expelled the darkness of the space.


    Under the moonlight stone, two figures emerge, which is the arrival of stone maple and Youchen!


    As soon as I sensed the cold smell in this space, you Chen immediately exclaimed: "what a strong cold air, it makes my body feel incomparably comfortable. In this space, I feel my body getting stronger!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" soon, Youchen saw that there were dense figures flying in this space below him..

 Chapter 672

    Below the stone maple and Youchen, including the emperor Sha, 2600 Yin corpses were flying and howling.


    This space, because these 2600 Yin corpses live here, exudes Yin Qi all the time. Under the control of Shi Feng, Yin Qi has gathered in this small space.


    Now this small space, full of Yin, has become a cold place. The air we breathe is cold!


    However, this small space with strong Yin Qi is just suitable for the stone Maple who practices nine nether skills and the wandering dust of ghosts!


    Being in this place of Yin Qi, they not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but they liked it very much.


    "What creatures are these? They don''t look like people anymore?" you Chen asked Shi Feng, looking at the Yin corpses flying below.


    "These are all Yin corpses!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yin corpse?" you Chen whispered after listening to Shi Feng''s words, then nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard of Yin corpse. It''s the life born from the corpse after human death. It belongs to a strange species between heaven and earth. This is also the first time to see it!"


    "You''ll stay here at ease from now on. The Yin Qi emitted from these Yin corpses can be used for your cultivation!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" you Chen nods.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "you are now a ghost body. In the realm of seven levels and five stars, there is a set of skill in the nine nether skills I created in those years, which is just suitable for your ghost body to practice. Now I will teach it to you!"


    Shi Feng said, his hands sealed and recited in his mouth. Then, the forest white runes like tadpoles floated out of Shi Feng''s mouth and floated to the center of Youchen''s eyebrows.


    The dense white runes floated over the center of Youchen''s eyebrows at the touch, and then hid in the center of Youchen''s eyebrows.


    Then, you Chen also began to seal with both hands and sit cross legged in the void of this space to digest the rune information from Shi Feng.


    Until Shi Feng''s handprint was removed and his mouth stopped reciting, you Chen still sat cross legged in the void and digested the skills taught by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t bother him anymore. His blood light flashed and disappeared into this space. In the hall of you family, another blood light flashed, and Shi Feng returned.


    The small bloody stone tablet in front of the suspended stone Maple flew back into the palm of stone Maple''s hand and turned into a stone tablet pattern due to the arrival of stone Maple!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the dilapidated wall in the hall. The handle was hung on the wall. You Yun sword, the family white jade sword of you family.


    The palm of his right hand poked out, and Shi Feng suddenly sucked it. You Yunjian left the wall and flew towards the palm of Shi Feng. Immediately, Shi Feng sucked it into the palm of his hand.


    Holding Youyun sword, Shi Feng felt it carefully, but Shi Feng didn''t feel anything abnormal except a cold force on this sword.


    I don''t know what special material this white jade belongs to! It can hide the feeling of the power of your soul when you deposit your soul in it!


    Then, you Yun sword turned into blood light in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng also introduced this sword into the space of blood stone tablet and transmitted it to you Chen!


    After finishing these, Shi Feng glanced at the Youjia hall, the former hometown, then shook his head slightly and walked outside the hall. Soon, Shi Feng walked back to the yard of Youjia.


    At the moment, it is dark.


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng first came to the courtyard, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Through the front door of Youfu, not far from Youfu, Shi Feng sensed dozens of breath!


    Then, with a flash, Shi Feng disappeared into the courtyard.


    ..


    On the top of a row of civilian houses not far from you''s house, there are about 20 figures standing proudly, nodding and overlooking the direction of you''s residence.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd was a middle-aged man of medium build, dressed in royal clothes and with a national face.


    However, at the moment, the middle-aged man''s Zhang Guozi face was full of ferocity, staring angrily at the Youjia residence, full of murders!


    Beside the Chinese character face middle-aged man, a young man in white stood, holding a purple body in purple in the arms of the young man.


    The beautiful face of the purple body was pale and motionless in the arms of the man in white. It was like the body of a young girl!


    The young man in white clothes and the body in his arms, if Shi Feng was present, he would surely recognize that the young man was one of the dead rabbits he met today, Huo Junxin.


    The female corpse is Li Linlang who found that Huo Junxin had an affair with Ou Yun!


    Just then, Huo Jun turned his head, looked at the middle-aged man with Chinese character face beside him, and said in a deep voice: "uncle, the murderer who killed Lin Lang did enter the Youfu ghost house according to the people I sent. That''s right! Shall we kill him now! Catch him and cut him thousands of times!"


    When Huo Junxin said the last sentence, his face also showed a ferocious color, and his body trembled, as if he was trembling with anger.


    After listening to Huo Junxin''s words, the man with Chinese character face slowly opened his mouth, bit his teeth and spit out, "don''t need it first!" this person is the female corpse in Huo Junxin''s arms, Li Linglang''s father, Li Yuanye, the leader of the Li family with one of the best family forces in northern Mongolia!


    Then Li Yuanye opened his mouth again and said, "the bad name of the dead ghost in Youfu has already spread all over BEIMENG city. All the people who provoked him have died in the past ten years. Even the strong warrior was no exception!"


    After listening to Li Yuanye''s words, Huo Jun said reluctantly, "can''t we just wait here? If that man is killed by the dead ghost of the tour family, it would be too cheap for him! Kill this man, my beloved. I can''t wait to skin him, cramp him and cut him thousands of times!"


    Speaking of the last few words, Huo Junxin''s face showed a sad color, and then it was ferocious!


    "Are you waiting for Ben Shao when so many of you are standing here?" just then, a young and melodious voice sounded in the dark void above the heads of these 20 people.


    With the sound, more than 20 martial artists on the roof of the house looked up and looked up.


    At this moment, a white figure stands proudly in the void.


    "He! It''s you! Uncle, he is the villain who killed Linlang, that''s the beast!" when Huo Junxin saw the white figure in the void, he quickly pointed to the sky and shouted angrily at Li Yuanye nearby.


    When Li Yuanye saw the white figure in the sky, he clenched his fists, and the ferocious color on his face was even worse. The whole person trembled excitedly. He was such a precious daughter. He looked like a pearl and held it carefully in the palm of his hand, but he was killed by the beast!


    By this beast!


    "Beast! Beast! Beast!"

 Chapter 673

    "Ah!" Li Yuanye roared up to the sky, and a murderous spirit rushed into the sky. Li Yuanye''s body rushed towards the white figure in the sky!


    "Beast, give back my daughter Linlang''s life! Ah!" as Li Yuanye approached the white figure, a thunderous roar erupted again, and two groups of fierce flames erupted on Li Yuanye''s palms!


    Then, Li Yuanye hit each other with both palms, and the two flames merged into one fire. The flame became more fierce, turned into a towering pillar of fire, and rushed to the stone maple.


    "Stupid!" I heard Li Yuanye rush up and fight with himself. I heard his words. Shi Feng saw the dead rabbit Huo Junxin below and the female corpse he held in his arms. Naturally, he understood something at once.


    The dead rabbit killed the woman and said that he had killed it. The stupid and angry middle-aged man was cheated by the dead rabbit.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the force of his soul was released, forming an invisible force in the void. The pillar of fire that rushed to him disappeared in an instant under the invisible force.


    Then, the power of Shi Feng''s soul shook towards Li Yuanye below.


    Li Yuanye, who used to show his anger, lost the flame in his hands, suddenly shook his body, and looked up to the sky and uttered a painful cry! "Ah!"


    Then, Li Yuanye, like a bird with broken wings and lost soul, fell straight to the bottom!


    "Home! Home master!"


    "Home master!" the Li Jiawu people standing on the roof below gave out extremely shocked exclamations one after another. They didn''t expect that their home master, Li Yuanye, who is one of the most powerful in BEIMENG city and one star Wu Zunjing, had broken the attack before he approached the man in the void.


    Then I don''t know what happened. After a painful howl, the powerful owner fell from the air.


    Among them, the most shocking is the dead rabbit holding the female corpse, Huo Junxin!


    Huo Junxin didn''t expect that this man, he, was so powerful. He was suspended in the void and didn''t move at all, but even Li Yuanye, who lived in a star wuzun territory, was beaten down by him!


    Vaguely, Huo Jun knew it was bad! He knows that he has provoked a person who should not be provoked. This person is countless times more terrible than the Li family!


    When Li Yuanye fell, a member of the Li family shot out and caught Li Yuanye. Then holding Li Yuanye, he returned to the roof, "uncle, are you okay! Uncle!"


    "I... i..." Li Yuanye gradually woke up and looked blankly at the familiar Li family in front of him. Then, Li Yuanye suddenly remembered something. His body broke away from the arms of the young Li family and looked at the empty man.


    After the attack just now, Li Yuanye has realized that the man in the sky is terrible! I, even the whole Li family, are not the opponent of this person!


    But he was the murderer of his daughter. Li Yuanye was happy and fearless. He shouted at the top: "you! Who are you! What are you doing in BEIMENG city! Why kill my Linlang!"


    "Hum! It''s still so stupid!" after hearing Li Yuanye''s words, Shi Feng uttered a cold hum full of sarcasm. Then, Shi Feng saw a figure on the roof below, secretly retreating!


    "Slandering Ben Shao, do you want to run away?" Shi Feng whispered disdainfully. Then, he bent his fingers and shot two Dawson white runes from his fingertips. Shi Feng shot at the roof below and at the sneaky white figures on the roof.


    "Ah!" for a while, on the roof where the Li family stood below, there was a painful and shrill roar, which attracted all eyes in the past.


    It was Huo Junxin dressed in white who made this roar. Li Jiawu didn''t know what happened to Huo Junxin. He suddenly knelt on the roof on his knees, and a blood hole the size of a finger appeared on his knees.


    "You! What do you want!" Huo Jun looked up at the white figure in the void and roared.


    "Hum, what does Ben Shao want?" after hearing the dead rabbit''s words, Shi Feng''s face was full of sarcastic laughter. "You dead rabbit, you kill people. Unexpectedly, you blame Ben Shao and ask him what he wants?"


    "What... What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Shi Feng''s words made bursts of exclamation sound on the roof. Hearing this man''s words, was Linlang killed by Huo Junxin?


    But how is this possible! Huo Junxin has an engagement with Linlang. He is Linlang''s fiance!


    "You! You mean Huo Junxin killed my family?" Li Yuanye''s face was also full of incredible color and asked the man in the void.


    "No! You talk nonsense! Uncle, don''t hear him talk nonsense!" at this moment, Huo Jun''s heart roared like crazy: "Linlang is the love of my life and my wife who hasn''t passed Huo Jun''s heart. I love my Linlang so much, how can I kill her? This is absurd!"


    "Yes! How could Huo Junxin kill Linlang!" Li Jiawu said incredulously after listening to Huo Junxin''s words.


    "They''re engaged! Huo Junxin, why did he kill Linlang? There''s no reason!" another Li Jiawu nodded.


    At this time, Huo Junxin yelled at the sky full of anger and grief: "little beast, you kill my beloved Linlang, you can''t talk nonsense and blame me! Linlang is dead, and I don''t want to live anymore anyway. Little beast, you have the ability, you can kill me, let me go down to accompany my Linlang, and let us be together forever!"


    Huo Jun''s heart is now open-minded. He already knows that he can''t escape death today. But if Li Yuanye knows that he killed Li Linlang, he will not only die, but also affect the Huo family!


    Under the anger of the Li family, the Huo family can''t resist it at all! Huo family, leave the chickens and dogs!


    In order to protect the Huo family from his own involvement, Huo Junxin made a look of deep love for Li Linlang. He was willing to die with Li Linlang, let the Li family see it in their eyes, and let them believe that they deeply love Li Linlang.


    Then he angered the void man and let the void man kill himself. He wanted to tell the people of the Li family that Li Linlang was his love and not his own murder!


    Then, Huo Junxin said firmly to Li Yuanye: "uncle, Linlang is dead, and my heart is dead! Anyway, my Huo Junxin has no meaning to live. I will go down now and accompany my Linlang!"


    At this moment, Huo Junxin thought of suicide again! As long as you die

 Chapter 674

    Huo Junxin is willing to tell the Li family that he really loves his beautiful scenery with his own death!


    Immediately, on the right palm of Huo Jun''s heart, a strong yuan force flowed. Then, Huo Jun''s heart slapped his own forehead!


    "Hum, do you want to die? In front of Ben Shao, it''s not so easy to die!" in the void, Shi Feng looked down at the action of Huo Jun''s heart below and smiled with disdain.


    Immediately, Huo Jun''s heart hit the right palm of his forehead, and suddenly burst, splashing blood on Huo Jun''s face.


    Huo Junxin''s face was full of blood and pain. His face was ferocious and looked like a ghost.


    "Ah! Hand! My hand! Hand!" then, a roar of pain like a fierce ghost echoed the world! The palm of Huo Junxin''s right hand has disappeared and is empty. Only the crack in his arm is left, and there is still fresh red blood pouring out!


    "Ah! Ah! Little beast, dead beast! You! You have the ability to kill me! Ah!" Huo Jun looked up at the sky with his face still full of ferocious roars at the sky!


    But just when Huo Junxin wanted to end himself, he found that his body was suppressed by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all. Even Dantian was blocked and couldn''t commit suicide!


    "Kill me! You kill me! Kill me! Let me be with my Linlang forever!" Huo Jun''s heart was full of pain and grief!


    Shi Feng looked down at Huo Junxin below. After hearing Huo Junxin''s roaring words, he said coldly, "you wolf hearted dead rabbit, if you want to be with her forever, it depends on her, whether you want to!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes moved to Li Yuanye, the leader of the Li family, and said, "stupid national character face, Ben Shao will let you reunite with your dead daughter later. You will open your own dog''s eyes and ask your daughter if she was killed by Ben Shao!"


    "You! What are you talking about!" Li Yuanye was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. The man said that he would reunite himself with Linlang later and ask Linlang himself! He, what does he mean!


    Is he going to kill himself?


    "Master, this person is not our enemy. Let''s go!" a person in the Li family heard what Shi Feng said just now and said that he wanted Li Yuanye to reunite with Lin lang. naturally, he thought he was going to kill.


    "Yes, master, let''s go! Only our lives can we avenge Linlang!" then, another member of the Li family persuaded Li Yuanye to go.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the people of the Li family below and began to seal his hands!


    Just now, Shi Feng sensed that there was a deep resentment in the woman''s body.


    The woman was probably killed by Huo Junxin, his fiance''s dead rabbit. Her resentment was so deep that her ghost did not dissipate between heaven and earth, but turned into a fierce ghost!


    Before long, when Li Yuanye hesitated, a dense Rune was sprinkled in the sky, like a flying snow!


    Even the temperature between heaven and earth became cold.


    "This! This is!" the Li family looked up at the sky one by one! Then he was full of vigilance and prepared to resist. For them, they thought that these runes were the man who launched the stunt of killing them.


    But then, under that Dawson white rune, they found that their bodies were out of control. It seemed that they didn''t belong to them. It was difficult to move their fingers!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Li Jiawu''s face was extremely frightened. His body was out of control and could not move, which meant that he would be slaughtered!


    Some people even regret in their hearts that they didn''t escape just now and are about to face the slaughter of that man!


    In fact, they don''t know that for these people, that person doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Only they think their lives are precious. It''s tasteless for that man to kill them!


    The runes scattered down quickly and quickly fell on Li Jiawu''s people.


    Originally, they thought that the time when the forest white Rune with a cold smell fell on them was the time of their destruction, but then they found that the forest white Rune fell on them, but they didn''t feel the slightest pain except a burst of cold.


    This feeling is like when ice and snow fall on you.


    Soon, the dense forest of white runes dissipated in this small world, and the Li family regained their freedom one by one. One by one, they looked blankly at the void and the person in the void.


    They don''t understand that the man just killed himself should be effortless, but why didn''t he kill himself?


    Just at that moment, could this man''s conscience be found?


    Shi Feng''s handprint was removed, and then he said calmly to the bottom: "wake up! Since it''s a wronged soul, there will be resentment, complaint and revenge!"


    Shi Feng''s voice echoed in this small world like a magic sound at the moment!


    "Wake up! Since you are a wronged soul, there will be resentment, complaint and revenge!"


    "Wake up! Since you are a wronged soul, there will be resentment, complaint and revenge!"


    ¡£¡£


    When the Li family heard Shi Feng''s words, they were more confused. As Shi Feng''s words fell, gradually, a martial artist in the Li family saw Huo Junxin kneeling on the ground and the female corpse in his arms floating out with a white shadow.


    "This! What''s going on?"


    "This... This is!"


    "This!" Li Jiawu was shocked when he saw the white shadow.


    "This... This is a beautiful soul!"


    Li Yuanye, the leader of the Li family, and Huo Junxin suddenly changed their faces.


    On Huo Junxin''s blood splashed face, his eyes widened, full of horror and disbelief: "how can this be possible! How can this be possible!"


    Huo Junxin''s body began to tremble uncontrollably!


    "Lin. Lin lang. is it really you? Lin Lang!" Li Yuanye called at the white shadow.


    Gradually, in the sight of everyone, the white virtual shadow became gradually clear. From the outline of the virtual shadow, what they saw was indeed the outline of a woman!


    The virtual shadow became clearer and clearer, and with its clarity, Huo Junxin''s face became more and more frightened, his body trembled more and more violently, and his mouth was still talking: "how can this be possible! How can this be possible! How can this be possible!"


    The voice of Huo Jun''s heart at the moment is vibrato!


    "Linlang, it''s Linlang! It''s really Linlang!" the Li family exclaimed after everyone saw the pale face and saw the white shadow.


    Then, the slightly closed eyes on the miserable white face opened slowly, and a cold and suffocating breath rose from her!


    When her eyes were just half opened, then she suddenly opened wide, and a violent and ferocious spirit rushed up from her!

 Chapter 675

    The white shadow floating out of the female corpse gradually became clear, showing the appearance of the female corpse Li Linlang. The eyes on the miserable white face suddenly opened half way open, and a violent and ferocious spirit rose into the sky!


    "Huo Jun Xin! Huo Jun Xin! Huo Jun Xin!" with Li Linlang''s eyes wide open, bursts of fierce cries came out of Li Linlang''s mouth. At this moment, Li Linlang''s voice was sharp and harsh, his face was ferocious, and he was really like a fierce ghost!


    When Huo Junxin saw the ferocious and ferocious Li Linlang, when he heard Li Linlang''s cry to himself, his body trembled more violently, his face was full of horror and panic, and his face was already pale with fear, which was not much worse than Li Linlang at the moment.


    What makes Huo Jun''s heart more appalled is that his body can''t move at the moment!


    "Ah! Huo Junxin!" Li Linlang shrieked again, her head suddenly lowered, her pale and ferocious face faced Huo Junxin, staring at Huo Junxin!


    "Lin. Lin lang." Huo Jun''s heart trembled and his voice trembled, calling Li Linlang''s name.


    Seeing this moment, even if the people of the Li family are stupid, they all understand that it was the beast Huo Junxin who killed them!


    "Lin. Lin lang. I''m my father!" at this time, Li Yuanye, the leader of the Li family, was also full of excitement and grief. He watched the daughter''s ghost turn into this ferocious look, full of heartache and trembling.


    When Li Linlang heard the sound, her ferocious face gradually eased away and whispered softly, "Dad."


    Then, Li Linlang slowly turned her head and looked at the man with the national face! "Dad! Dad! Dad." then, Li Linlang''s sharp voice rang for a while, full of excitement.


    Then, Li Linlang''s face suddenly straightened, and the excited face disappeared from his miserable white face. She slowly turned her head and looked at Huo Junxin again: "Huo Junxin! Huo Junxin! Huo Junxin!"


    "I died miserably, Huo Junxin!" the fierce and violent spirit rose from Li Linlang again. At this moment, Li Linlang clawed at Huo Junxin''s frightened face.


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful scream came out of Huo Junxin''s mouth. Under Li Linlang''s grasp, a piece of flesh on Huo Junxin''s face was forcibly torn off by Li Linlang.


    "Death! Huo Junxin! Death! Huo Junxin!" Li Linlang clawed at Huo Junxin''s face.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill scream of pain echoed in this small world! I heard that the people around the Li family were cold.


    The people of the Li family and Li Yuanye, looking at this great change in temperament, look like Li Linlang, who seems to be close to madness, are tearing Huojun''s heart.


    They are all a little incredible. This is the Li Linlang they know. This is their own daughter, Li Linlang!


    This is how much resentment it has become!


    "Huo Jun''s heart! Huo family!" Li Yuanye bit his teeth and spit out his voice! His daughter and his beautiful scenery have become so. It can be seen how much she hates the beast Huo Junxin. It can be seen how painful and painful the beast Huo Junxin has done to her!


    He, at the beginning, betrothed his baby daughter to him!


    "I want the Huo family, no chickens and dogs! It''s all for my beautiful scenery and buried with me!" Li Yuanye said again.


    "Eh? Where''s the man?"


    "Hmm? The man, has the man gone?"


    Just then, the Li family suddenly looked up and looked at the dark night sky.


    The people of the Li family have long known that the reason why they can see Li Linlang''s soul and the scene that Li Linlang frantically tore the heart of Huo Jun, a beast, should be related to that person and the Mori white Rune sprinkled in the previous void.


    But at the moment, the air was empty, and the man had long disappeared.


    "Go, that man is gone! He is so young. Not only the realm of martial arts is unpredictable, but also there are such magical powers that we can see the ghost after Lin Lang''s death. Who is he?"


    ¡£¡£


    Huo Junxin, the disgusting dead rabbit, dared to provoke himself. Shi Feng knew that his fate would be extremely tragic next.


    After that, Shi Feng was not interested. When he looked at it again, he left the void and went to the space transmission array area of BEIMENG city.


    Although beimengcheng is also located in the northern region, it is located at the edge of the northern region. I don''t know how far it is from the undead mountain he is going to go. If he only depends on flying, he can''t reach the undead mountain at Shi Feng''s current speed for three years!


    If you want to reach the undead mountain area at the fastest speed, you still have to transmit the array through space.


    However, with the memory of that year, when Shi Feng arrived at the location of the space transmission array in North Mengcheng, he found that the transmission altar had long disappeared, and other areas in North Mengcheng had not changed, but things and people had changed here!


    After inquiring, Shi Feng knew that the space transmission array in beimengcheng was damaged many years ago. Later, it had not been built, and then it was demolished!


    If you want to take the space transmission array, you have to go to the next city, called Beiyu city!


    Although it is the next city, it takes about two days and two nights to go from BEIMENG city.


    "Beiyu city!"


    After leaving BEIMENG City, Shi Feng moved, broke into the night sky, and quickly broke into the air in the direction of Beiyu city.


    In the night sky, stone maple, with long hair and white robes, surged in the night sky. He looked up slightly and looked at the half curved moon in front of him. He whispered in his heart: "immortal mountain, more than a month ago, he heard snow without trace say that there was turbulence there. He delayed in Tianlan imperial city for more than a month. I don''t know what''s going on there now!"


    "I don''t know what happened to the boy Luo Qingchuan now!"


    ¡£¡£


    Beiyu, undead mountain!


    Compared with some time ago, the fluctuation of undead mountain is more and more frequent, and the shock is more and more intense. About every three days, a violent shock will occur in the undead mountain!


    Several times, even several times a day.


    The Luo family, who has guarded the undead mountain for generations, still blocks the undead mountain and does not allow any strangers or unknown forces to approach!


    The city closest to undead mountain is called jueyan city. Today, a white light flashes on the transmission altar in jueyan city. A group of martial artists from other parts of the northern region have been introduced into jueyan city.


    Among them, a white figure stood in the crowd of the transmission altar.


    On that day, after arriving at Beiyu City, Shi Feng never stopped and took the space transmission array of cities to transmit continuously. After about hundreds of cities, Shi Feng arrived at the jueyan city and finally approached the destination, undead mountain!

 Chapter 676

    "Jueyan city!" after Shi Feng came down from the space transmission altar and left the space transmission area, the big city in his eyes was completely different from that when he arrived decades ago.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the earth under him suddenly shook up like an earthquake.


    "It''s starting again! It''s starting again! It''s the wave coming from undead mountain again! I heard recently that the wave of undead mountain is becoming more and more intense. Now it can reach our jueyan city!"


    In the shock, people suddenly looked up to the horse on the street. A person shouted, and there were also many bodies flying into the void to avoid the shock of the earth.


    Shi Feng also moved and broke into the void. Then, after hearing the comments of the martial artists around him, according to the memory of that year, Shi Feng''s eyes turned to the direction of immortal mountain.


    "It seems that the immortal mountain is really suppressing the immortal devil! Recently, the immortal mountain has become more and more restless! We''d better stay away from jueyan city earlier, otherwise when the immortal devil is born, maybe jueyan city will die!"


    "Luo Qingchuan, the Luo family, was a disciple of the great emperor Jiuyou, who was the most powerful man in Tianheng mainland in those days. Now Luo Qingchuan is also a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. Under the power of Emperor Wu, even if the great devil was born from the undead mountain, he can be suppressed again."


    "It''s hard to say!" someone shook his head and said, "the unrest in the undead mountain has not been subsided for several months. The Luo family still blocks the undead mountain. If the Luo family really had the power to deal with the great devil, the great devil should have been suppressed long ago. Now, there will be no unrest."


    "Hey, it''s just a pity. If emperor Jiuyou were still there, the great devil should have been strongly suppressed by the great emperor!" after someone said this, a series of sighs continued to sound:


    "Yes! If the great emperor is alive and Luo Qingchuan is the disciple of the great emperor, the great emperor will come to undead mountain to suppress the great devil. How can those evil demons be so rampant!"


    "The great emperor once killed demons and demons, leaving many legends of killing powerful evil things. Alas, I don''t know why the great emperor fell. It''s a great loss for our Terran!"


    Although emperor Jiuyou fell on Tianheng for 16 years, there are still many legends spread among the people. When talking about the great emperor Jiuyou, who was a great power in those years, he talked and sighed.


    Where do they know that the peerless Emperor Wu in their mouth is among them. Their Jiuyou emperor has already returned to this world.


    Shi Feng was among the crowd. He was relieved to hear that the immortal mountain was blocked by the Luo family.


    Since the undead mountain is still blocked by the Luo family, it seems that the suppressed evil thing has not been born! At present, there is no crisis in the Luo family.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and shot away from the crowd. He quickly broke through the air over jueyan city. When Shi Feng flew out of jueyan City, he quickly broke through the air in the direction of undead mountain.


    When Shi Feng flew for about an hour, the vibration of the earth gradually calmed down.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a huge mountain range was in front of him. The mountain range looked lifeless. In the mountain range, there were strange plants and trees that looked evil, blowing in bursts of cold breath.


    That mountain is the undead mountain guarded by the Luo family for generations. However, Shi Feng sensed that now in the immortal mountain, a powerful ancient prohibition force has been laid.


    Shi Feng knew that the immortal mountain had the powerful power of prohibition arranged by the ancestors of the Luo family. It must be time to open the prohibition now.


    Shi Feng slowed down and approached the undead mountain slowly. At this moment, a crisp and charming cry came out from the undead mountain: "the undead mountain is an important place. Outsiders are not allowed to approach! Go back quickly!"


    With the sound of Jiao''s cheers, a sky blue shadow flew out of the immortal mountain and soon reached the front of Shi Feng and landed in front of Shi Feng.


    This is a young girl dressed in sky blue jumpsuit. She looks about the same age as Shi Feng. Her face is fresh and beautiful. She looks like a woman bred from Xiuling mountain, which is very inconsistent with this dead mountain.


    The girl, Shi Feng, has seen that the cultivation of martial arts is in the territory of two-star martial respect.


    Shi Feng looked at the girl and said directly, "I''m looking for Luo Qingchuan!"


    "Are you looking for uncle?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl frowned and looked up and down at the boy in front of her.


    However, the young girl didn''t like the young man very much. He was really an impolite guy. He was almost as old as himself. He even called himself "Uncle" and Luo Qingchuan''s name!


    "Leave quickly!" at this moment, a cold drink came out of the undead mountain, and then a young man in black flew out of the undead mountain.


    The young man in black quickly stopped by the girl''s side. His cold face looked straight at the stone maple in front of him and said coldly, "leave the immortal mountain quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Hearing the man''s cold drink, the girl turned her head and said to the man, "brother Luo haotang, he said he came to find his uncle!"


    "Looking for uncle!" the black robed young man named Luo Hao snorted coldly with disdain, and then said disdainfully, "our uncle, how can we get to know such a young man as him! Only you girl can believe it! I think he wants to sneak into our undead mountain for no other purpose!"


    Luo Hao said to the woman, looked coldly at Shi Feng again and said coldly, "why, don''t you get out! If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    After hearing the young man''s words, Shi Feng''s face cooled down and said coldly to Luo Hao: "what? Is Luo Qingchuan teaching the younger generation like this? He taught it like a mad dog that bites when he sees people."


    "Find! You want to die!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Hao immediately burst out an angry drink, directly completed with his right hand and roared out at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stared at Luo Hao''s blow, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Luo''s broken fist only has its shape. Where is your breaking power?


    In the realm of eight star Wu Zun, you even learned the boxing of Luo family. Now, the martial arts talent of Luo family is so poor. How did Luo Qingchuan teach!


    Now Ben Shao will replace Luo Qingchuan and teach you young people how Luo''s broken fist is! "


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said. Then, he also made a fist with his right hand. He blew it straight towards Na Luohao. He used it well. He was also the Luo family''s smash fist! It''s also the power of eight star Wu Zun!


    When he taught Luo Qingchuan that year, he asked Luo Qingchuan to use their Luo family''s fist technique. In those days, Youming only looked at it and knew where the essence of Luojia fist was!

 Chapter 677

    Luo Hao, the young man who blew out the Luo family''s broken fist, was even more angry when he heard Shi Feng''s words. Those words were a humiliation to his red fruit!


    Then he saw that the boy also punched out his fist. That fist was the Luo family''s smashing fist!


    Soon, Luo Hao shouted, "you really have a plan for our Luo family. You stole my Luo family''s unique skill! I must catch you and take you to our Luo family''s punishment hall for trial!"


    The elder of Luo family''s punishment hall is the brother of Luo Hao''s father. If he really defeats the young man and takes him to Luo family''s punishment hall, he must die for half his life.


    Luo Hao thought bitterly in his heart.


    "This... This is really the smash fist of our Luo family. How could he?" the girl in sky blue shouted immediately when she saw Shi Feng''s blow to Luo Hao''s fist.


    Then, a burst of sudden explosion sounded through the air. Two fierce fists collided: "bang!"


    Then, the young girl of the Luo family saw that at this moment, Luo Hao''s back was facing his body and obviously trembled, while the man''s face still maintained an indifferent color.


    Then, the Luo girl saw that Luo Hao''s body suddenly flew backward like a broken kite! A touch of bright red blood sprinkled from the air.


    See now, the Luo girl already knows, Luo Hao, lost! This man is better than Luohao!


    After Shi Feng flew to Luohao with a fist, he withdrew his right fist, looked at Luohao who was flying upside down, and said:


    "I''m young. If I don''t practice martial arts well, I''ll bite people indiscriminately because the Luo family is so arrogant and domineering. If you weren''t from the Luo family, that punch just now would be enough to kill you!"


    "Young?" the young girl of Luo family looked at the boy after hearing this. She always had an unspeakable strange feeling. His age is not much different from himself!


    Luo Hao is obviously many years older than him and himself. He even opened his mouth to teach Luo Hao that Luo Hao was young


    "Take me to see Luo Qingchuan!" then Shi Feng looked at the Luo girl again and said.


    "You..."


    Just as the girl said the word "you" to Shi Feng, then Luo Hao, who was flying upside down over there, stopped his body, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his left hand, and spit out the word "you" to Shi Feng!


    The girl immediately turned back and looked at Luo Hao. She was too young to be the master!


    Then, Luo Hao rushed here again and said, "if you steal my Luo family''s martial arts and offend my Luo family, I will certainly let you pay for your behavior!"


    "Luo''s broken sword!" when Luo Hao said, his right hand condensed the sword finger, and then cut it suddenly towards the void!


    At this moment, just above Shi Feng''s head, it seemed as if an invisible sword suddenly chopped down at Shi Feng.


    Where the invisible sword cut, the air seemed to be broken, and there was a small space crack like a black line!


    Shi Feng looked up, sensed the invisible sword, continued to speak and said, "spare your life, but you are still presumptuous in front of Ben Shao! It seems that you won''t have a long memory if you don''t give you some strength!"


    Shi Feng spoke calmly, then bent his fingers and shot the invisible sword cut upward. Suddenly, the sound of "bang" sounded again in the void. The invisible sword had been shot out by Shi Feng!


    "Vomit!" in the void not far away, Luo Hao, the young man of the Luo family, immediately felt a strong spirit and suddenly hit his chest. The whole chest was like being suddenly hit by a hammer. His body trembled suddenly, and a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of Luo Hao''s mouth again!


    "Luo... Cousin Luo!" when the Luo girl saw Luo Hao, she suddenly vomited blood again for some reason, and her face turned white. She immediately flew away with worry.


    "Someone steals our Luo family''s martial arts, injures our Luo family''s people, and wants to break into our immortal mountain. Call your father quickly!" seeing the girl coming, Luo Hao was held by the girl, opened his mouth and said to the Luo girl.


    "Well, good!" after hearing Luo Hao''s words, the girl didn''t hesitate. She quickly took out a jade slip from the storage ring and broke it suddenly.


    Just then, in the undead mountain, a young voice sounded again: "who is making trouble in our undead mountain!" then, a figure in black robes flew out of the undead mountain.


    When she saw the figure and heard the words just now, the girl quickly exclaimed, "it''s cousin Luochen. Cousin Luochen is coming!"


    "Brother!" the visitor is a young man who is only one or two years older than Luo Hao. He looks about twenty-two or three years old and looks similar to Luo Hao.


    This man is Luo Chen, the brother of Luo Hao''s father and mother! It can be said that it is the first day genius among the younger generation of Luo family!


    "Sanxing martial arts Holy Land!" when Shi Feng saw the young Luo family coming again, he also saw the man''s martial arts cultivation. He was young and even reached the Sanxing martial arts holy land. His talent was much better than the naluo family.


    It seems that this Luochen is much more calm than that Luohao.


    Luo Chen stood proudly in front of Shi Feng, looked up and down at Shi Feng, and said, "who are you? You broke into the immortal mountain of my Luo family and hurt my brother?"


    Just as Luo Chen''s voice fell, Luo Hao roared behind him: "brother, this man not only hurt me, but also secretly learned our Luo family''s unique skill, breaking fist! Don''t let him go! Waste his hands and feet, take him back to the penalty hall and let his uncle try!"


    "Oh?" after hearing Luo Hao''s words behind him, Luo Chen frowned at Shi Feng and said, "do you know our Luo family''s martial arts breaking fist?"


    Luo Chen said, and then his body flashed to the front of Shi Feng. Then, a fist suddenly burst out towards Shi Feng. It was the Luo family''s smash fist.


    When he blew out the smash fist, the martial arts realm was suppressed to the eight star martial arts realm. Because Shi Feng had just fought with Luo Hao, the realm was suppressed in the eight star martial arts realm. At the moment, in the eyes of Luo Chen, Shi Feng is a martial artist in the eight Star martial arts realm.


    "Is there little temptation?" looking at the blow from Luochen, Shi Feng said, "this blow is much more subtle than your brother and has the power of destruction! However, it still hasn''t reached the real power of destruction!"


    "Have you reached the power of destruction, or haven''t you reached the real power of destruction!" when Luo Chen heard this sentence, he was suddenly surprised.


    Not long ago, when he blew out the broken fist, he was evaluated by people, and the person who evaluated him was Luo Qingchuan, the current owner of the Luo family.


    Now, he even said it from such a young man who has only eight star Wu Zun territory and is so young!


    Let an outsider, a 15-year-old outsider, tell the shortcomings of his fist. This is the fist handed down by his ancestors from generation to generation!

 Chapter 678

    Luo Chen, a young man of the Luo family, was told by an outsider at the moment that his martial arts skills of the Luo family were not only the shortcomings of the Luo family''s smashing fist, but also shocked as much as the original instructions of their Luo family leader Luo Qingchuan.


    Following closely, Luo Chen became more shocked! The other party also threw Luo''s broken fist at him.


    If it''s just Luo''s smash fist, Luo Chen just knew from his brother Luo Hao that this person can also do this skill.


    To Luo Chen''s extreme shock, this man''s Luo family smashing fist, that smashing power! That fist contains the real power of Luo family''s smashing fist!


    His fist was the perfect Luo family smashing fist!


    With a bang, the two fists suddenly collided with each other. Then, he stared with his eyes wide and his face was full of incredible Luo Chen. Under the other party''s strong and fierce smashing fist, his body flew backward rapidly towards the rear!


    "Vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of Luo Chen''s mouth!


    "Brother!"


    "Cousin Luo Chen!"


    Not only is Luo Chen full of shock, but even the young Luo Hao not far away and the girls of the Luo family are shocked. Who is Luo Chen? That''s the first genius of the Luo family!


    Even when he collided strongly with the other party, he was shocked upside down by the other party''s strength. What''s more, the other party still used their Luo family''s martial arts, breaking fist!


    "How could this happen, brother?"


    "Who the hell is he? How could he be our Luo family''s smash fist and cultivate it to this extent!" Luo Chen, who was flying upside down, suddenly stopped his body.


    Then, Luo Chen stared at the white figure in front again and said, "who are you? What''s your relationship with my Luo family? What''s the purpose of coming to my immortal mountain?"


    "I have something to do with Luo Qingchuan of your Luo family. Now take me to see Luo Qingchuan." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Na Luochen.


    "Is it related to Uncle Luo?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Chen was surprised. Then he thought of something, and his face was even more shocked. He shouted to Shi Feng in front: "are you my uncle Luo''s illegitimate son?"


    "Uncle Luo''s illegitimate son!"


    Behind Luo Chen, even Na Luohao and Luo''s girl shouted in shock when they heard Luo Chen''s words.


    "It must be!" Luo Chen said firmly in his heart when he looked at Shi Feng again.


    There are few people in the Luo family who can cultivate the Luo family''s smash fist to such a level, not to mention an outsider who steals to learn the Luo family''s martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate to such a level!


    "Your sister, illegitimate son!" Shi Feng scolded in his heart. Just when he wanted to speak, suddenly, Shi Feng frowned and looked up at the void!


    Immediately after, a sad voice echoed in the sky: "what a surprise! As soon as I came to the undead mountain, I saw Luo Qingchuan''s illegitimate son! It seems that I didn''t come to the undead mountain in vain!"


    After hearing this sound, the three young people of the Luo family suddenly changed their faces, "this sound, this... This is... The evil emperor Moyan!"


    If the undead mountain is an extraordinary time, Mo Yan must have ulterior motives to come to the undead mountain at this moment.


    "Evil emperor Moyan? Which onion is this?" Shi Feng heard Moyan in the mouth of the younger generation of the Luo family, turned his head and looked at the Luo Chen and asked.


    "This is! This is uncle Luo''s biggest enemy in his life!" Luo Chen said:


    "This man practices a kind of magic and often does evil! He once hurt the people of Luo family with magic.


    When Uncle Qingchuan fought with him, he was defeated by his uncle and almost killed by his uncle. So Mo Yan hated him. For a while, he often came to our undead mountain to provoke and declare war on his uncle!


    But once he came, he was killed and retreated by his uncle. But now, his uncle said, "when it comes to this, Luo Chen quickly realized something and shut up!


    However, Shi Feng heard something from Luo Chen''s last sentence and asked, "what''s the matter with Luo Qingchuan?"


    "Nothing!" Luo Chen answered!


    However, he was extremely anxious at the moment. At this moment, the evil emperor Mo Yan came. How should the Luo family deal with it!


    In the dark clouds of the void, at the moment, a black figure came down slowly. The man was dressed in black clothes, with heavy makeup on his face and long black hair. He looked very strange!


    At this time, the voice of Mo Yan''s Yin Qi echoed again between heaven and earth: "I heard that your immortal mountain is very restless recently. I specially came to see if I can help. Where''s Luo Qingchuan? Ask Luo Qingchuan to come out to see me."


    "Mo Yan, you dare to come to our undead mountain! Aren''t you really afraid of death?" just at this moment, a middle-aged man''s angry voice sounded, and a black figure flew out of the undead mountain!


    "Father!" when the girl of the Luo family saw the figure, she quickly shouted.


    Then, there were figures flying out of the undead mountain. Most of these people were middle-aged men, a total of more than ten people! Everyone exudes a strong breath. The martial arts realm of these people is all in the realm of martial saint!


    When more than a dozen strong Luo family came, they looked up at Mo Yan in the sky like a great enemy.


    Mo Yan, seeing the dozens of people who appeared in the Luo family, stood proudly in the void, looked down and said, "why? Why did the Luo family come out when the emperor came? Did you want to kill the emperor? What about Luo Qingchuan? Why didn''t you ask Luo Qingchuan to come out to see the emperor!"


    "Kill you! Don''t you need our Lord to come out in person!" just then, another old voice sounded in this heaven and earth.


    An old man with white hair, ruddy face and white robes walked out of the immortal mountain slowly!


    "Two elders! It''s two elders who have left the pass!" hearing the old man''s voice and looking at the old man''s figure, the Luo family quickly shouted.


    "The smell of the two elders, he, he has entered the realm of Emperor Wu! Great!" then another Luo family shouted.


    That''s great. At this time of life and death, the two elders finally came out of the closed pass and successfully broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu, becoming a great help to the Luo family!


    That''s great! God help me, Luo family.


    "This old man!" Shi Feng whispered when he looked at the two elders of the Luo family.


    He still has some impression of this old man. He met him when he came to immortal mountain. At that time, he was still a middle-aged man.


    In fact, his talent is not very good. When he asked himself to guide martial arts, he also gave him some advice!


    Unexpectedly, the old man stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu. It seems that although his talent is not good, the old man has worked hard in martial arts these years!

 Chapter 679

    After the two elders of the Luo family strolled in the void, they stood in front of the strong ones of the Luo family. They exuded the breath of the strong ones of Emperor Wu!


    In the void, looking down at the evil emperor Moyan below, he saw the old man of the Luo family. His strange face showed a slight change, immediately showed an evil smile and said:


    "Luo Qingming, old dog, not even you have entered the realm of Emperor Wu! It''s really gratifying! But do you think you can stop the emperor with your old dog? You''d better call Luo Qingchuan out."


    "Deal with you! I have enough! Why should I come forward from the Lord of the Luo family!" the second elder Luo Qingming drank in a deep voice, followed closely, and punched Mo Yan in the air. It was the Luo family''s martial arts, the Luo family''s smashing fist!


    The power of destruction, straight up, the wave of destruction, makes the space vibrate and break to the evil emperor in the sky!


    "Hum! An old dog who overestimates his strength! It''s humiliating!" Mo Yan uttered a cold hum full of disdain when he looked at Luo Qingming''s attack. His right hand became a claw, and a evil force flowed in the heart of the claw.


    Then Mo Yan suddenly grabbed his right claw downward. The power attacked by Luo Qingming was suddenly destroyed in Mo Yan''s claw full of evil power. Then Mo Yan changed his claw to a sword finger and pointed it out to Luo Qingming below!


    A black, full of black evil spirit, burst out of Mo Yan''s sword finger and fell to Luo Qingming like a falling black meteor.


    The power of Emperor Wu, the Luo family under the black evil sword suddenly changed their faces one by one!


    "Ha ha!" Mo Yan, the evil emperor, looked down at the people of the Luo family below. Seeing these mole ants struggling under their own strength, he gave another evil and contemptuous smile.


    "This evil devil! Alas!" Luo Qingming, the second elder, looked up at Mo Yan''s attack and sighed in his heart.


    He has just entered the territory of Emperor Wu. In fact, he knows that he is not Mo Yan''s enemy. However, he knows the situation of the Luo family and has to shoulder this burden. If he retreats, who will resist the strong enemy of the Luo family!


    "Luo family, broken sword!" Luo Qingming''s right hand also condensed into a sword finger. When he drank deeply and pointed upward, an invisible sword appeared from Luo Qingming''s fingertip and stabbed upward. Where he passed, the space vibrated and cut through the void, revealing a black space crack.


    Immediately after that, Mo Yan''s black evil sword Qi immediately collided with Luo Qingming''s invisible sword. At this time, Luo Qingming immediately felt that his broken sword Qi had been destroyed by the evil devil''s black sword Qi!


    "It''s over! I''m Luo''s family. What should I do?" Luo Qingming sighed in his heart!


    After breaking the broken sword Qi, the black evil sword Qi continued to stab the second elder Luo Qingming. Luo Qingming suddenly felt powerless!


    "Old dog, when he first joined Emperor Wu, he thought he was very dragged. He wanted to show off to me, didn''t he? Now, I see how powerful you are! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    In the sky, the evil emperor Moyan''s laughter sounded again.


    "Protect the two elders! Let''s urge the forbidden power of undead mountain to defend!"


    Just then, behind Luo Qingming, there was a cry of a middle-aged man. As soon as the man shouted, the people of the Luo family quickly connective fingerprints one by one. The fingerprints flew over their heads. The air surged above their heads, as if the waves were rolling, and a huge vortex appeared in the twinkling of an eye above their heads and below the stab of the black evil sword.


    In a flash, the black evil sword suddenly collided with the huge vortex.


    A "boom" sound reverberated in this heaven and earth!


    The roar dissipated, and then: "poof!" "poof!" "poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    The sound of spitting blood rang out one after another!


    The martial arts of the Luo family formed a huge whirlpool with the help of the prohibition of the Luo family. Although they blocked the evil emperor Moyan''s black evil sword gas, the huge whirlpool was also broken under the black evil sword gas. The martial arts of the Luo family suffered a counterattack of power, suffered a lot of injuries and vomited blood.


    "Yo!" Mo Yan, the evil emperor, saw that his attack was broken, and his face was slightly surprised. He once again made a strange voice: "the mole ants of the Luo family struggled and jumped up again!


    It seems that the emperor''s news is right. When it comes to this, Luo Qingchuan still hasn''t come out. It seems that he has encountered an accident, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    As he spoke, Mo Yan finally burst out a strange laugh, which echoed like a demon.


    Then Mo Yan''s face changed, and his evil face showed a fierce color. He shouted coldly to the Luo family below:


    "Mo Yan, I have suffered a lot in the hands of that son of a bitch Luo Qingchuan! Today, I will bloody wash the undead mountain and use your Luo family''s blood to bloody wash the emperor''s humiliation! With this palm, I want you to destroy all the mole ants!"


    "It seems that Luo Qingchuan, what really happened!" Shi Feng whispered, looking at what was happening in front of him.


    "It seems that we should have done less to solve the mole ant, and then ask Luo Qingming, what''s the matter with Luo Qingchuan!" as Shi Feng said, his heart immediately moved, and a bloody light shone under Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" roars like fierce beasts echoed in the world.


    "That! What are those!" in the Luo family, the Luo family girl suddenly saw a creature with people unlike people and ghosts unlike ghosts. She quickly widened her eyes and shouted with shock!


    Then, Luo Hao, who was beside the girl, immediately exclaimed, "Yin corpses! I have seen them in ancient books. These are Yin corpses!"


    Luo Hao said, pointing to Shi Feng and said bitterly, "it seems that it''s the corpse released by that man. He, what is he going to do! Is he Mo Yan''s accomplice? Come to our undead mountain to help Mo Yan attack our undead mountain! Damn it!"


    At the moment, a lot of eyes also began to condense on Shi Feng.


    In the sky, the evil emperor Moyan''s right hand became his palm, and a mysterious evil force rushed towards Moyan''s palm from all directions. When Moyan found the movement below, his face changed slightly and exclaimed:


    "Yin corpses? Why are there so many Yin corpses in undead mountain? Death emperor! Is it that son of a bitch Luo Qingchuan who called his senior brother, death Emperor Ling Yefeng?"


    At the thought of Ling Yefeng, Mo yanxuan''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help showing a look of horror. Luo Qingchuan was OK to offend, but if the death Emperor Ling Yefeng really came, his ten Mo Yan were not enough to kill him!


    A strong sense of retreat rose in Moyan''s heart!

 Chapter 680

    Immortal mountain, Yin corpses dance!


    When Mo Yan, the evil emperor, saw the dark corpses dancing below, he thought of Luo Qingchuan''s identity and a man in the famous Tianheng continent. He was scared to crack his liver and gall! The heart has a strong retreat!


    This place can''t stay any longer!


    But at this moment, when the evil emperor flew up, he suddenly felt that there was an invisible force above, blocking his way!


    When he suddenly blew out of the invisible force with one palm, the invisible space fluctuated, and the air blasted by his fist was black and dead, like black smoke.


    "The breath of death! The breath of death! It''s really the emperor of death!" when Mo Yan saw the black breath of death coming out of the air, fear filled his body!


    The black smell of death means that the great emperor of death is coming! Moreover, the death emperor also blocked this space with strength!


    "No! No! Run! I must run out! Otherwise it will be all over!" Mo Yan, who was full of fear, saw the terrible figure in his head. He immediately punched again and hit the void with one hand, hoping to blow out a way to escape.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of explosions, like thunder, continue to explode in the void.


    However, every time Mo Yan bombards a place, the space fluctuates and gives off a black air of death. However, no matter how Mo Yan bombards, he can''t break through the invisible space that blocks the way.


    "This bad guy, what is he doing!" in the lower part, the martial artist of Luo family, hearing the big movement above, also moved his sight from the dancing Yin corpses and looked at the sky. The Luo girl, seeing Mo Yan bombarding the void, said with a puzzled look on her little face.


    Luo Qingming, the second elder of the Luo family, looked at the Yin corpses, sensed the changes between heaven and earth, looked at the sky, Mo Yanhong hit the void, the space fluctuated, and there was a smell of black death. Suddenly he thought of something and shouted:


    "Ten thousand corpses array! The world where we live has been laid with the ten thousand corpses array of the death emperor! It''s no mistake. I was lucky to have seen it with my own eyes. It''s the ten thousand corpses array. That''s right!"


    "What!" after hearing Luo Qingming''s words, the people of the Luo family showed a look of shock one by one. As Luo family, their master Luo Qingchuan senior brother and Ling Yefeng, the great death emperor of Megatron Heng mainland, they naturally know, and the unique skill of the great death emperor is the ten thousand corpse array!


    Then, the Luo family turned their eyes one by one and looked at the young man in white not far from them. At the moment, there was a Yin corpse flying around him.


    "Those Yin corpses were put by him, so he set up the ten thousand corpse array!" Luo Chen, a talented young man of the Luo family, said in shock.


    He not only learned the smash fist from the Luo family, but also practiced the smash fist to a perfect level, but he even died the great emperor''s ten thousand corpses array!


    "Who the hell is he?" Luo Mingming, the second elder, looked at the young man, then turned back and asked Luo Jiawu.


    Young martial artists of the Luo family shook their heads to show that they didn''t know. At this time, Luo Chen opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingming, "two elders, he said that he has something to do with Uncle Qingchuan and is looking for uncle Qingchuan.


    At the beginning, we fought with him. He not only knew our Luo family''s smash fist, but also his practice of smash fist, above me, can be said to have reached the peak! "


    "What! He will our Luo family''s smashing fist!" Luo Qingming and the Luo family''s martial artist shouted again when they heard Luo Chen''s words!


    "This man has an ulterior motive for our immortal mountain. He must have secretly learned our Luo family''s smash fist. He not only stole our Luo family''s smash fist, but also stole the unique skill of the great emperor of death, the ten thousand corpse array! Such a person is really hateful!"


    Luo Hao, a young man of the Luo family, has been taught by Shi Feng before. At the moment, he still has a grudge.


    "Luo Hao, don''t talk nonsense!" Luo Chen shouted to him after hearing Luo Hao''s words.


    This brother is narrow-minded. Luo Chen knows better.


    With that man''s smash fist, how can it be a steal!


    "But, brother." hearing Luo Chen''s voice, Luo Hao wanted to argue again, but he was interrupted by Luo Chen: "don''t talk again, lest you make a big mistake!"


    When Luo Chen spoke, two invisible cold awns burst out in his eyes. He sensed Luo Chen''s coldness, and Luo Hao quickly said nothing! However, his eyes looked at the white figure again, full of hate!


    "All right, scum! Don''t waste your energy. Today, you are bound to die!" just then, a young and leisurely voice rang out among the flying Yin corpses, and then the voice echoed around the world.


    "Young voice? It''s not like the emperor of death!" Mo Yan, who was still pounding fiercely in the sky, stopped to bombard, lowered his head, looked down, and saw a young white figure in the group of Yin corpses.


    "Are you talking?" Mo Yan asked, looking at the white figure with a surprised look on his face.


    However, Mo Yan''s eyes are patrolling, looking for the terrible figure in his mind.


    "It''s Ben Shao!" said Shi Feng.


    "You? Is it you? The ten thousand corpses array?" Mo Yan asked again.


    "Yes, it''s Ben Shao!" replied Shi Feng calmly.


    "It''s you! It''s you!" Mo Yan murmured after hearing Shi Feng''s answer. Then Mo Yan lightened his whole body, and the evil face appeared on his face again. He laughed and said:


    "Ha ha, I thought it was the death emperor coming in person! Unexpectedly, it was just you little hairy child! I was scared to death!" Mo Yan felt that he had regained his life after a long time.


    "If the emperor guessed right, are you a disciple of the great emperor of death?"


    "Don''t care who Ben Shao is. Anyway, today, you are dead!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Oh?" Mo Yan gave a light "Oh" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, and a funny smile appeared on the demon''s face:


    "If the death emperor comes in person, I will explode the Dantian and kill myself now! Just like you, a little rabbit in the eight star martial holy land, I want to see if you can trap me and kill me!"


    While Mo Yan was talking, evil Qi was already circulating in the palm. Then, he suddenly patted it with his palm towards the bottom: "evil heavenly snake!"


    At that time, a black snake appeared in the void below Mo Yan, just like black snakes drilling out of the void. Then, thousands of black snakes flew down like a storm.


    Every black snake contains the power of Emperor Wu!


    "Hehe! I''ll kill your Yin corpses first, and see how arrogant and arrogant you are!"

 Chapter 681

    The evil martial arts of the evil emperor Moyan. Under the evil sky snake, the martial artists of the Luo family trembled involuntarily!


    If thousands of black snakes drown, they must be dead!


    "This evil devil is so powerful!" even Luo Qingming, the second elder who had just entered the territory of Emperor Wu, shouted in horror under the evil sky snake.


    The people of the Luo family are ready to resist the attack of the evil emperor Moyan with the help of the prohibition of the undead mountain again!


    At this moment, only Shi Feng, who stood proudly in the Yin corpse group, kept a cool face, looked up at the thousands of black snakes descending, and said calmly: "just because of you grasshopper, you dare to jump in front of Ben Shao. Give Ben Shao, go to death!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng clapped his right hand, gave a sudden upward blow and whispered, "kill!"


    Before the stone Maple''s cry fell, in the void, those dense falling black snakes suddenly burst and turned into wisps of black evil smoke.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, "roar!" a roar sounded from the Yin corpses. Soon, a dark body flew out of the dense Yin corpses alone!


    This figure is the figure of the emperor level Yin corpse, the emperor Sha. At this moment, the emperor Sha flies upward and flies towards the evil emperor Mo Yan. He raises his head with a grim smile on his face. In his right hand, he holds a large sickle with a strong black smell of death.


    The shape of the sickle in the hand of the emperor Sha, the stone maple is condensed according to the shape of the sickle of the God of death with the power of death of the ten thousand corpse array.


    The black sickle trembled slightly in the hand of the emperor Sha, emitting a powerful death force!


    "Corpse emperor!" Mo Yan, evil emperor, was slightly surprised when he saw emperor Sha coming to heaven, but he didn''t take it to heart. When his eyes looked at the black sickle in the emperor''s hand and felt the death power of the black sickle, his face suddenly changed.


    "This power!"


    "Die, grasshopper!" emperor Sha soon came to Moyan. Emperor Sha also learned the name of Shi Feng and called Moyan a grasshopper. At the moment, he naturally felt the strength of the black sickle in his hand!


    Then, the black sickle in the hand of emperor Sha was raised high and chopped down at Mo Yan!


    Under the black sickle, Mo Yan felt that he was shrouded by a powerful force. He wanted to resist and escape. However, under that force, he felt that he could not afford a trace of resistance and strength!


    In a twinkling, the black sickle crossed Mo Yan''s body from top to bottom. Mo Yan''s face was still extremely frightened, followed by a linear crack in that extremely frightened face.


    From top to bottom, the crack soon spread down to the lower part of Mo Yan''s body. With a crisp sound, "pa", the emperor Sha looked at Mo Yan in front of him. The whole flesh was turned into two parts, and the bright red blood splashed towards the earth.


    The peak of one generation and one star, the strong in the realm of Emperor Wu, the evil emperor Mo Yan, fall!


    "This power is really good!" said the emperor Sha, looking at the black sickle in his hand.


    In the lower part, Shi Feng still looked at the grasshopper in the sky. The ten thousand corpses array was covered with 2600 Yin corpses, and they were basically Yin corpses of the fifth order emperor level. The realm of emperor Sha was at the ninth order and the first star emperor level!


    The ten thousand corpses array arranged by the Yin corpse camp, urged by Shi Feng, has reached the territory of two-star Emperor Wu. There is no accident to kill Mo Yan, who is at the peak of the one-star Emperor Wu.


    Soon, Shi Feng swallowed the power of Mo Yan''s death and soul. The blood spilled from the sky also rushed towards him, and was soon swallowed into the flesh by the stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng directly grabbed Mo Yan''s two fallen corpses, and the power of the holy fire began to devour the blood. Mo Yan''s two corpses soon shriveled in Shi Feng''s hands and turned into two shriveled corpses.


    Then, maple stone threw it to the ground like garbage.


    However, at the moment, the energy required for the promotion of Shi Feng Dantian is becoming greater and greater. After swallowing the power of death and blood of Mo Yan in the one-star peak Wudi realm, he has not advanced yet. He is still in the eight star wusheng realm!


    "Mo Yan, he killed me!" the girl of Luo family, who was among the martial artists of Luo family, recovered from her amazement and exclaimed in surprise.


    "He... He killed Mo Yan!" Luo Hao, a young man of the Luo family, looked incredible and frightened at the moment.


    Originally, he thought that this was just a little man who secretly learned Luo''s unique skills. He offended himself. Sooner or later, he will regret it.


    Now, now he understands that this man is so powerful! So terrible! Think of the past, he even launched an attack on him twice. Thinking of these, Luo Hao is still terrified. If this man launched real power at that time, he.. Can you still live now?


    Even Mo Yan was killed by him. His body was thrown away like garbage, not to mention his Luohao!


    "He''s so terrible!" Luo Chen, the first genius of the Luo family, gradually recovered, took a breath and said in a surprised voice!


    He Luochen, 22, has entered the holy land of sanxingwu. He is known as the first genius of the young generation of Luojia. The boy, only 16 or 17 years old, set up the legendary ten thousand corpses array, manipulated his Yin corpses and killed Mo Yan, who was at the peak of Emperor Wu!


    His genius, if compared with him, can''t be compared at all! This is the legendary immortal demon!


    At this time, Luo Qingming, the second elder, walked out of the crowd of Luo family, walked to Shi Feng, stopped not far in front of him, hugged Shi Feng politely and thanked him:


    "Thank you for removing such a big trouble for our Luo family. May I ask your name and what''s the matter with coming to my immortal mountain? If I guess correctly, you must come from the same family as our Luo family leader?"


    Shi Feng did not directly answer Luo Qingming''s words, but looked at the old man and said, "unexpectedly, with your martial arts talent, you have also entered the realm of Emperor Wu. It seems that you have worked hard in martial arts in recent years!"


    "You!" Luo Qingming was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words, and then looked up and down at Shi Feng, but this man had no impression at all, but he spoke as if he knew himself.


    However, Luo Qingming felt that the man''s tone of voice sounded so familiar!


    Gradually, a figure like a demon appeared in Luo Qingming''s mind. In a word, it echoed in Luo Qingming''s mind: "with your talent, it''s difficult to enter the realm of Emperor Wu in this life. However, there is no absolute, mainly depends on your determination and perseverance in the future!"

 Chapter 682

    In the mind of the second elder Luo Qingming, the demon like figure gradually emerged. The tone of the young man was basically the same as that of the man in those years.


    But how could this be possible!


    Luo Qingming shook his head, and his old face gradually returned to calm! Then he asked the young man in front of him softly, "have you seen me, little friend?" Luo Qingming thought that the young man should be under the adult''s door. Maybe when did he really see himself. I''m just old. Forget it.


    Shi Feng still didn''t answer Luo Qingming, but opened his mouth calmly and said, "the road of martial arts you want to take is to break the strong with strength and add strength to the strong, so you can achieve the breaking and breaking force! Therefore, the martial arts you will cultivate in the future is to cultivate strength first!"


    Shi Feng''s voice suddenly sounded like a magic sound in Luo Qingming''s mind.


    Luo Qingming was shocked when he heard Shi Feng''s words! The old face was full of extreme shock. this sentence! this sentence! The same thing as like as two peas in the year when he pointed out his own way.


    It is precisely because of the guidance of his words that he practiced in the direction he said that he has achieved the achievement of Emperor Wu today!


    Luo Qingming looked at Shi Feng, his old face full of excitement and gratitude, and said, "my Lord, it''s you! It''s really you! You."


    Just as Luo Qingming wanted to continue, Shi Feng quickly reached out and interrupted, saying, "OK, stop now! You know my identity! Take me to Luo Qingchuan!"


    "My Lord, I''ll tell you more about the house owner on the way. Come with me first!" Luo Qingming said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    People of the Luo family, seeing the scene ahead, their faces were full of surprise and doubt!


    Then they saw the two elders and took the young man to the undead mountain. The Yin corpses flying between heaven and earth also glittered with bloody light, and then disappeared invisible.


    Soon, those martial artists of the Luo family were left here. At the moment, they were guessing the identity of the boy!


    "Is it! Is he Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death? The great emperor of death looks so young! It must be Zhuyan Youdao!" combined with the two elders'' attitude towards this person, a Luo family warrior exclaimed.


    "No!" the Luo family interrupted, "the emperor of death once came to the undead mountain. I''m lucky to meet him. It''s not him!"


    "But who is he? He can form a large array of ten thousand corpses. He should be the same as the family owner. There is no doubt that he comes from Jiuyou. Is he the emperor Xiaoyao, Mo Xiaoyao?"


    Looking at the two elders who entered the immortal mountain and the white figure, the Luo family guessed and talked about it one after another!


    "This man... This man, even the two elders, is so respectful to him! If... If he, I remember I was rude to him and told the two elders about it." Luo Hao, a young man of the Luo family, became very upset.


    ¡£¡£


    In the gloomy and lifeless undead mountain forest, Luo Qingming flew in front to lead the way for Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingming in front: "OK, stop!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words behind him, Luo qingmingfei paused in front of him for a while, then turned around and said excitedly: "emperor, I didn''t expect it was really you! It''s said in the world that you have fallen, but I didn''t expect you to be reborn in another form! It''s great!


    Luo Qingming has always kept in mind the kindness of the emperor''s guidance. Luo Qingming can achieve today. Thanks to the emperor''s guidance, he didn''t go astray. Please accept Luo Qingming! "


    Luo Qingming said, hugging Shi Feng with both hands and deeply worshipping Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t be so polite! I just wanted to give you some advice for Qingchuan''s sake!" Shi Feng waved to Luo Qingming in front of him, and then said, "come on, what''s the matter with Qingchuan now. What''s the situation with the evil thing you pressed in undead mountain town now!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingming gave a deep sigh: "Hey! The owner doesn''t know what to do now!"


    Then Luo Qingming told Shi Feng, "I just left the pass. I heard what my younger generation said some time ago. Half a year ago, there was a strong fluctuation in the secret place where the ancient demons were sealed in my undead mountain. The master led us to the Luo family one after another.


    Then our Luo family felt that the seal of the secret place had been damaged after a long time!


    Seal, in the deep valley of our secret place, black fog billows all year round. Our Luo family doesn''t know what else exists in the deep valley except for the seal, because no one of us Luo family has ever been down at all.


    At the beginning, we Luo family joined hands to repair the seal by descending such a deep valley with the skill of repairing runes handed down by our ancestors. However, for several months in a row, the seal has not been repaired, but the damage is becoming more and more serious.


    Therefore, Luo yuekun, the elder of the Luo family, led the 50 strong people of the Luo family to investigate in the deep valley first! However, the elder and the 50 strong people of the Luo family went down into the deep valley like a stone into a mire, and there was no movement at all!


    After that, the owner also waited, so he also led more than 20 strong people of our Luo family down to the deep valley, but now, like the elder, the owner has no news so far!


    I don''t know what they met in that deep valley. We sent a signal and couldn''t get any response at all. Now, the seal has been seriously damaged. If it goes on like this, the ancient evil devil is likely to break the seal soon! At that time, we Tianheng mainland, the Terran will face the destruction of life! "


    "How far is that secret place from here?" after listening to Luo Qingming''s words, Shi Feng frowned deeply, opened his mouth again and asked.


    "At the speed we just flew, we still have about one incense stick to reach!" Luo Qingming answered truthfully.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered to Luo Qingming.


    Luo Qingming didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately turned around and took Shi Feng to the secret place where the ancient evil spirits were sealed.


    "This adult is back! This adult is back! With him, the undead mountain should be fine!" Luo Qingming said secretly in his heart as he led Shi Feng.


    This is the strongest existence in the whole continent that made the world look up to! In Tianheng continent, it has left a mythical legend!


    "That thing! Absolutely can''t let him out, otherwise, the human race may really face a catastrophe!" the ancient evil devil in Luo Qingming''s mouth, Shi Feng, through the words said by the holy fire several times ago, judged that it should be the blood grain family without doubt!


    Shi Feng remembered that a year ago, the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword took him into the bloody world in ancient times. He saw the man of the blood grain family standing proudly in the void and holding the bloodthirsty sword. Now he still remembers it!


    If such a powerful evil race is born, then Tianheng continent, who else can stop it!

 Chapter 683

    Under the leadership of Luo Qingming, Shi Feng passes through a huge mountain, enters the cave, and then breaks through the cave on the other side of the mountain to reach a secret place!


    Here, thousands of Luo family members are suspended in the void, their hands are bound with seals, and runes are scattered from their fingerprints and fall into the rolling black fog below.


    After Luo Qingming arrived, many people turned their eyes to Luo Qingming, opened their mouths one after another and shouted respectfully, "two elders!"


    "Two elders!"


    Now, Luo Qingchuan, the master of the Luo family, and Luo yuekun, the elder of the Luo family, are missing. The Luo family is temporarily dominated by Luo Qingming, the second elder!


    The Luo family already knows that after the second elder Luo Qingming left the customs, he has entered the realm of Emperor Wu and become the third strong Emperor Wu after the master Luo Qingchuan and the elder Luo yuekun!


    Luo yuekun came with Shi Feng. Many people also turned their eyes to Shi Feng and looked up and down at the strange boy, but no one said anything. After all, this was the man brought by the second elder.


    "My Lord, the master of the house and the elder of our Luo family have gone down to the black fog, and there is no news!" when in front of the people, Luo Qingming called Shi Feng an adult, pointed to the rich, majestic and rolling black fog below and said.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Luo Qingming''s words, Shi Feng kept a dignified look on his face, slowly lowered his head, released the power of his soul, and threw it down to feel the thick and rolling black fog.


    The Luo family heard the two elders'' address to the young man, and was slightly surprised to see that the two elders were so respectful to him. They didn''t know what the young man was, but they let the two elders treat him like this!


    After Shi Feng''s soul power was thrown down, he just touched the rolling black fog, and his mind was suddenly shocked. Just now, his soul power was hit by a mysterious force with an ancient flavor. Fortunately, his soul power was recovered quickly, otherwise, he might suffer a heavy blow!


    "Is there anything else in the black fog? It seems that he is good at attacking the soul!" Shi Feng looked down, frowned deeper and whispered.


    Luo Qingming saw Shi Feng as if he were thinking and stood aside without disturbing him.


    "The boy Luo Qingchuan is still down there. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead! It seems that Ben should go down and have a look in person!" Shi Feng whispered again. Then he looked at Luo Qingming and said:


    "The black fog is very strange. I have to go down and check it myself!"


    "If your excellency wants to go down, you can control the martial arts of the Luo family. Even if I am under your command, I will obey your excellency." Luo Qingming still said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "No need." Shi Feng waved his hand. Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the Luo family in the world. Finally, he stared at Luo Qingming''s old face and asked, "disciple Xue Wuji of Qin rufan told me he was coming to the undead mountain. He hasn''t arrived yet? He still went down with Luo Qingchuan?"


    Snow traceless, almost a month earlier than Shi Feng, rushed to undead mountain through LAN''s cross domain space transmission array.


    Logically, he should have reached the undead mountain long ago! Now Shi Feng hasn''t seen him here. First, he found something on the road, and second, he followed Luo Qingchuan to the bottom.


    "Disciple of Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world?" Luo Qingming shook his head after hearing Shi Feng''s words and said, "I haven''t been out of the Customs for a long time. I''m not sure. I''ll ask others!"


    At this time, a Luo family said, "two elders, master Qin rufan''s disciple Xue Wuji, went down this deep valley with the master that day. Now, like the master, they didn''t come out!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingming nodded to the Luo family.


    "That boy, also went down." after Shi Feng heard the words of the naluo family, he secretly said in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In this world, the blood light continued to shine. Under Shi Feng, the Yin corpses previously collected in the blood stone tablet were released again!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" for a while, bursts of chaotic roars like wild animals echoed in the world.


    "What! What''s this? Why are these monsters suddenly appearing? Are they monsters running out of the seal?" the Luo family exclaimed when they saw the Yin corpses below.


    After all, Yin corpses are strange and rare creatures. It''s not surprising that many people in the Luo family have never seen Yin corpses!


    "Yin corpses! These are Yin corpses! Many Yin corpses? Is it that the great emperor of death has come to our undead mountain to help us? The undead mountain is coming!" Luo Jiawu, who also knew the Yin corpse, began to exclaim.


    Then, the naluo family thought of the legendary death emperor. It''s not surprising that the death emperor came to help in the extraordinary period of immortal mountain. After all, Ling Yefeng, the death emperor, is the eldest martial brother of their master Luo Qingchuan!


    Then, the Luo martial artist scanned his eyes and began to look for the legendary figure.


    "Well, you don''t have to make a fuss one by one and continue to do what you''re doing!" just then, the powerful and old voice of the second elder Luo Qingming sounded in the world.


    After Luo Qingming broke through the realm of Emperor Wu, the dignity of the Luo family became even more. When Luo Qingming''s old voice sounded, the Luo family soon quieted down.


    Then Luo Qingming looked at Shi Feng again and asked, "Sir, are you really going down alone?"


    "And them!" said Shi Feng, pointing to the Yin corpses under him. Then he said, "they are here! They are more effective than these people in your Luo family!"


    Luo Qingming just sounded strange about Shi Feng''s words. However, he nodded to Shi Feng and replied, "this... This is also true!"


    If people don''t understand it, Shi Feng''s words mean humiliation. He says that the whole Luo family is not as good as a group of Yin corpses.


    However, Luo Qingming knew his noble identity. He had seen that he had set up a large array of corpses to kill the evil emperor Moyan. These corpses were really more helpful to him than those Luo family warriors.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense and moved his mind. He manipulated 2600 Yin corpses under his body and slowly rolled down into the black fog. Shi Feng''s own body shape also followed the Yin corpses and slowly sank down.


    At this time, the Luo family also found that these Yin corpses were under the control of the young man who came with the two elders, and said one after another: "well, who is this young man? Manipulating Yin corpses, isn''t he a disciple of the great emperor of death?"


    "Well, it''s very possible! The master of the Luo family is the younger martial brother of the death emperor. The Luo family is in trouble. The disciples of the death emperor have come to help us. The Luo family is here."


    "If only the death emperor had come out in person! After our master and elder went down, there was no news for so long. Although the young man was a disciple of the death emperor, he went on like this. It''s estimated, ah..."

 Chapter 684

    In addition to Luo Qingming, in the eyes of the Chu family, 2600 Yin corpses slowly sank into the black fog below. At the moment when the Yin corpses entered the black fog, Shi Feng suddenly sensed something through the Yin corpses. Immediately, his body moved suddenly and fell into the rolling black fog!


    In the rolling black fog, the dense Yin corpse stopped the falling body and the falling body of Shi Feng, came to the side of the emperor''s evil spirit, and stared at the right hand of the emperor''s evil spirit.


    At the moment, in the hand of emperor Sha, he grasped a disgusting creature the size of a palm, almost in the shape of a fish, dark and covered with eyes.


    "Ho ho!" the disgusting creature opened his eyes, as if he were staring angrily.


    Then suddenly, the only mouth on the top was opened. It was as small as a fist, revealing two rows of sharp, incomplete teeth like broken glass fragments. It was ferocious and ferocious. It was constantly struggling in the hands of the emperor evil spirit. It wanted to break free from the hands of the emperor evil spirit, and sent out a harsh and ugly scream.


    "This is a Soul Eater!" Shi Feng thought of the record in an ancient book and guessed.


    Soul Eater, a mysterious creature in ancient times, is dark and full of eyes. It is designed to devour the soul. It is born with a mysterious soul attack!


    "It should be the beast! Ben Shao''s soul went into the black fog and was attacked, as if it was the beast!" Shi Feng looked at the Soul Eater and said.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, separated a small wisp of soul power, and threw it into the Soul Eater in the hands of emperor Sha!


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that a mysterious soul wave was released from the eyes of the Soul Eater and invaded his own soul, like biting his own soul!


    "Sure enough, it''s this beast!" said Shi Feng, and the wisp of soul''s mind immediately stopped!


    Then, Shi Feng said to the emperor, "crush this beast!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the emperor evil spirit made a sudden force, "bang", and the Soul Eater was pinched by the emperor evil spirit, splashing a green viscous liquid!


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng operated and immediately captured the soul of the Soul Eater!


    It is recorded in ancient books that this creature eats the soul, but it is also a great tonic for the soul! Devour its soul and nourish it!


    When the stone Maple swallowed the soul of the Soul Eater, it immediately seemed like a wisp of spiritual spring sprinkled on the soul. A clear and comfortable feeling filled the whole body. It has been difficult to improve the power of the soul, which has been sublimated in an instant!


    "It''s really good! There should still be such creatures in the black fog!" Shi Feng was satisfied with the change of his soul.


    Then the mind moved again, and the dense group of Yin corpses suddenly flew up. Shi Feng was like a fisherman, spreading a big net to catch the Soul Eater.


    Soul eaters have a mysterious soul skill that can attack the souls of living creatures. Others have no attack power at all! For these Yin corpses, they have no soul, which is the enemy of the Soul Eater. The mysterious soul skill of the Soul Eater does no harm to them!


    Shi Feng ordered most of the Yin corpses to catch soul eating insects, and also ordered a small number of Yin corpses to continue to explore under the black fog. His own body shape also sank slowly towards the bottom. The blood light on his body flashed, and the blood armor was worn on his body.


    This unknown black fog, I don''t know how deep it extends down, and I don''t know what will be stored below. Shi Feng dare not take it lightly. After all, Luo Qingchuan, the elder of Luo family and dozens of experts of Luo family all disappeared after entering the black fog.


    When I first entered with the Yin corpses, I met the Soul Eater in ancient times. Who knows if I will encounter other powerful ancient things next.


    Soon after, six Yin corpses flew towards Shi Feng under the leadership of emperor Sha, and each Yin corpse held an ancient mysterious creature Soul Eater in its hand.


    When they were close to the stone maple, "bang", "bang", "bang" and "bang" were constantly sounded, and the seven soul eating insects were pinched and violently by the seven Yin corpses in an instant.


    In an instant, Shi Feng once again operated the power of his soul and swallowed the souls of the seven soul eating insects. The clear and comfortable feeling filled Shi Feng''s whole body again. The soul of Shi Feng has been sublimated again!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that he has reached the soul power of the two-star Saint level. After some time ago, he has swallowed the souls of those who were killed by himself. In addition, he has swallowed the souls of eight soul eaters just now. The soul power is close to the edge of breakthrough.


    "The emperor''s evil spirit falls into the lower part to explore, and the other six Yin corpses continue to capture the soul eaters!" Shi Feng thought and gave orders to the Yin corpses beside him. In the black fog world below, he felt that the emperor''s evil spirit still needed to take the lead, but he didn''t want to stop capturing the soul eaters.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, six five order emperor level Yin corpses flew out in six directions. The emperor Sha came to the bottom of Shi Feng and sank slowly.


    "Ah Yi!" just then, a strange and harsh roar came from below. After hearing the strange sound, the body shape and the body shape of the emperor evil spirit moved violently, pursued the sound and fell rapidly.


    Before long, Shi Feng saw that a creature with a miserable white body, but as huge as a hill and like a snake, but it was full of centipedes. It appeared below, opened its mouth and exposed two rows of sharp and ferocious tusks, full of ferocious and terrible color.


    A strong ancient flavor came towards Shi Feng and Emperor Sha.


    "An ancient evil creature of the eighth holy level!" said Shi Feng when he saw the miserable white creature.


    "Go and blow him up!" then Shi Feng said to Emperor Sha.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s order, Emperor Sha stood upside down, his head under his feet, and hit down. Then, he punched the head of the miserable white ancient creature and blew it up!


    An eighth order Saint level creature, even an ancient evil, has no power to resist the emperor''s evil spirit!


    Shi Feng quickly swallowed up the death power, soul power and blood of the ancient beast. The ancient beast as huge as a hill soon became a shriveled and huge corpse. Looking down, he looked at the more rich and majestic black fog falling away!


    Looking down, Shi Feng''s face was more dignified and murmured, "what''s the secret of this undead mountain, this secret place and this black fog? How can these ancient creatures that should be extinct survive here? If you go on, what will you encounter again?"

 Chapter 685

    "This undead mountain must have been the place to suppress evil things in ancient times?" Shi Feng guessed. Then he ordered emperor Sha to continue to go deep, and he followed emperor Sha closely.


    Then, the Yin corpses flying above were dense and all rushed towards the stone maple. In the black fog area above, the Yin corpses had been explored. Except for the Soul Eater, the Yin corpses had been found in the large black fog above.


    At the moment, there are four Yin corpses. Each Yin corpse holds a Soul Eater in his hand. When they approach Shi Feng, "bang", "bang", "bang" and "bang", four soul eaters are pinched and exploded by them!


    The soul runs the power of the soul and quickly devours the souls of the four soul eaters. Suddenly, Shi Feng only feels a slight tremor. After devouring the four soul eaters, the power of the soul finally gets advanced and enters the three-star holy level.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, urging 2600 Yin corpses to rush down.


    Under the ten thousand corpse array under 2600 Yin corpse cloth, Shi Feng has a way to fight against the fierce objects below the territory of two-star Emperor Wu!


    Shi Feng led the army of Yin corpses, which became richer and more powerful down in the majestic rolling black fog. About half an hour or so, this time, Shi Feng and the army of Yin corpses did not encounter ancient fierce animals again. There were no other changes around except a sound, the roars of those Yin corpses like beasts!


    Here, after all, Luo Qingchuan and Luo''s family have come. Some weak ancient monsters must have been destroyed by them!


    However, in the thick and majestic rolling black fog, the sight of Shi Feng''s eyes was blocked.


    But for Shi Feng, a three-star holy spirit power, the power of the soul can be felt everywhere. The power of the soul is easier than both eyes!


    Then, Shi Feng and an army of Yin corpses who looked violent and fierce continued to rush down! When the stone Maple rushed down this time, he suddenly sensed that there were several bodies suspended in the rolling black fog below.


    Shi Feng suddenly moved and came to those places where his body was suspended. However, Shi Feng had sensed that the five Terran corpses had no breath, just like five corpses.


    And Shi Feng saw that the five dead bodies had fatal injuries, and the bodies had rotted. It seems that these five people should have a lot of time to die.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly remembered that when he was at the top, Luo Qingming of the Luo family said that the soul stone of the martial artists who came here has been well preserved, indicating that the Luo family has not died.


    Now there are two possibilities to see the five dead bodies. One is that the five people are not Luo''s family. The other is that after they die in this area, they will not be sensed in the soul stone of Luo''s family.


    Shi Feng looked at the five dead bodies. They obviously belonged to the latter, because Shi Feng had sensed from these bodies that the martial arts they practiced before their death was the martial arts of the Luo family!


    "What did they encounter?" Shi Feng looked at the five bodies and whispered!


    According to Luo Qingming, there are two waves of warriors coming down from the Luo family. The first wave is the great elder of the Luo family, and the second wave is Luo Qingchuan. Both of them are strong in the territory of Emperor Wu. Under their protection, ordinary murderers should not cause casualties to the Luo family.


    According to the time of death of these bodies, they should have followed Luo Qingchuan later.


    "Go down and have a look!" Shi Feng whispered, and immediately led the Yin corpses to rush down again!


    Gradually, Shi Feng found more and more dead bodies floating in the black fog below, about 20. According to the degree of decay of these dead bodies, some should be the first wave of death, and five people died following Luo Qingchuan.


    But fortunately, Shi Feng didn''t see Luo Qingchuan''s body! There was no trace of the body of the disciple Xue.


    "Er ah!" suddenly, a roar that seemed to be suffering came from below!


    "Below!" the soul power of Shi Feng immediately condensed to the bottom. His body shape and the dense group of Yin corpses immediately flew down!


    In the thick and rolling black fog, an old man with loose white robes and long white hair is floating in the black fog, holding fists with both hands. He looks as if he is in extreme pain and looks ferocious.


    When Shi Feng and Yin corpses came down, they immediately stopped above the old man. When they saw the old man in white robe, they could see that the old man''s martial arts realm was in the territory of two-star Emperor Wu!


    Is this man Luo yuekun, the elder of the Luo family? He, what happened?


    At this moment, the old man below seemed to feel the arrival of Shi Feng and Yin corpses, suddenly looked up, and his face looked painful, ferocious and ferocious. At this moment, he smiled darkly at Shi Feng!


    "Something''s wrong with this man!" Shi Feng realized immediately when he saw the old man''s strange smile!


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw that the old man''s body rushed up and rushed towards himself!


    "Ning!" at that time, Shi Feng whispered and his hands were connective. Under the ten thousand corpse array, a black breath of death emerged in the black fog, and then rushed towards the old man in white robe!


    "Ah!" the old man who rushed up seemed to have sensed the force of the Black Death gas, and gave a loud roar. The turbulent black fog fluctuated violently, vibrated, and his black death gas collapsed under his roar!


    But at the moment, the emperor Sha had rushed to the old man, holding a large sickle condensed from the black spirit of death, and fiercely chopped down at the old man!


    "Ah!" at this time, the old man roared again, and a ferocious and ferocious appearance appeared on his face again. Then, a fierce punch went straight up and hit the emperor Sha!


    The old man''s blow at the moment is the Luo family''s unique skill, the Luo family''s smashing fist!


    "Bang!" two powerful forces suddenly collided together, making the surrounding black fog more and more violent!


    Then, under the power of the other party, the old man was shocked to fall down, and the emperor Sha was shocked to fly up. The two flights rushed out and stopped soon.


    When the emperor Sha rushed down to the old man again with the sickle of Black Death gas, the old man in white robe suddenly trembled and shouted, "kill me! Come on! Kill me!"


    "Wait!" when he heard the roar from the old hair, Shi Feng quickly shouted at the emperor Sha.


    When Emperor Sha heard Shi Feng''s order, his falling body stopped immediately, raised his head, looked puzzled and looked at Shi Feng in the sky.


    "Kill me! Kill me quickly! I can''t control it!" below, the old man continued to shout, and Shi Feng saw that the old man''s body was shaking more and more violently!

 Chapter 686

    Shi Feng looked at the old man who was in pain, howled and trembled violently. He quickly asked, "you are Luo yuekun!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man below suddenly raised his head, stared at the top, and howled bitterly at Shi Feng: "it''s me! Come on! Kill me! Kill me!"


    At this moment, the old man''s face suddenly appeared a gloomy smile, his body suddenly moved and rushed up!


    At this time, Emperor Sha raised his head and asked Shi Feng for advice. Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth to Emperor Sha: "fight!"


    At the command of Shi Feng, Emperor Sha immediately cut down with a black sickle towards Luo yuekun who rushed up!


    "Bang!" the impact of strong force, a burst of explosion, and soon sounded again!


    Shi Feng looked down at the battle below. Luo yuekun, the elder of the Luo family, seemed to be possessed by something!


    What the hell is it? Let a strong man in the two-star Wudi realm become so!


    This immortal mountain is really unusual!


    "Ah ah! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Luo yuekun was like crazy at the moment. He howled bitterly and laughed bitterly again, fighting fiercely with the emperor Sha!


    "Sleepy!" Shi Feng''s hands sealed again, and then whispered. The black breath of death appeared around Luo yuekun. The breath of death trembled like a rope. It immediately tied Luo yuekun''s body. In a twinkling, it wrapped Luo yuekun like zongzi!


    "Ah! Ah!" Luo yuekun, who was stopped, suddenly howled angrily!


    The emperor Sha saw that the old thing was bound, and the sudden blow of the black sickle immediately stopped!


    "It should be able to trap the old guy for a while!" Shi Feng said as soon as he withdrew his fingerprints. Then he said to himself, "just wait for the old guy to reply to his self-consciousness and ask what happened!"


    Luo yuekun was struggling suddenly, trying to get rid of the black spirit of death. He smiled sadly on his face, "ah! Kill! Kill me!"


    Then a howl came out of Luo yuekun''s mouth.


    Hearing Luo yuekun''s words, Shi Feng immediately knew that the old man should have recovered his consciousness and hurriedly said, "Luo yuekun, what did you encounter? How did it become like this? How is Luo Qingchuan now?"


    "Me? Me? Ah! I don''t know! I don''t know! Ah! Ah!" under Luo yuekun''s sudden roar, Shi Feng suddenly felt a stronger breath rising from Luo yuekun!


    "Not good!" sensing the breath of Luo yuekun, Shi Feng cried out in a hurry and followed him closely. Luo yuekun suddenly forced himself to bind his black death gas, which was broken by him in an instant!


    "Kill me! Come on! Come on! I don''t want to continue to suffer like this." at the moment, Luo yuekun''s body seemed to twitch in pain, but it seemed that the consciousness in his mind was still asking for death from Shi Feng!


    Just then, Shi Feng saw that Luo yuekun''s palms were together and suddenly hit his own head. "Bang" sounded. At this moment, Luo yuekun''s head suddenly burst under his palms!


    "The old man, killed himself!" Shi Feng exclaimed, but then an idea suddenly came into Shi Feng''s mind: "tell me Luo family, the black fog in the secret valley can''t be dispelled! Absolutely not!"


    Immediately after that, the idea that was passed into Shi Feng''s mind immediately disappeared!


    That is, after Luo yuekun died, a thought came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "The black fog in this secret valley can''t be expelled?" Shi Feng glanced at the thick rolling black fog around, whispered the message from Luo yuekun.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng sensed the change of Luo yuekun and lowered his head again. At this time, Shi Feng saw that after Luo yuekun''s head was blasted by himself, his body was rapidly decaying!


    It seems that Luo yuekun''s body was already dead, but was manipulated by something, and became the kind of immortal, even suffering from extreme pain!


    Closely following, Shi Feng immediately sensed that a dark shadow flashed from Luo yuekun''s rotten body. It was very fast. It flashed up like lightning and flashed towards him!


    In a flash, he flashed in front of Shi Feng!


    "A fist from the nether world!" Shi Feng immediately gathered all his strength. On his fist, there was a strong black breath of death. With the breath of death of the ten thousand corpses array, he gathered an extremely strong fist and burst out towards the dark shadow!


    "Bang" burst. The dark shadow that wanted to flash to Shi Feng was blown away by Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng condensed his sword finger in his right hand and whispered: "sleepy!"


    A trace of black breath of death appeared around the flying shadow, followed closely, and wrapped the shadow like Luo yuekun before!


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" a strange cry came from the dark shadow. Then, the dark shadow showed its shape in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    This is a monster about the size of a human, with a black body and a mouse head! But this monster, on the mouse''s face, has six disgusting eyes!


    He opened his mouth and shouted with a ferocious face. He looked very penetrating!


    "It''s this monster, attached to Luo yuekun''s body, that makes a strong man in the two-star Wudi territory look like a man and a ghost!" Shi Feng said angrily looking at the monster.


    This monster''s state is not high and its strength is not strong, but its speed is very fast. Without defense, it''s easy for people to catch its way. Even Luo yuekun, a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu, fell so regrettably!


    "Kill him!" Shi Feng shouted to Emperor Sha Leng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s order, Emperor Sha immediately rushed to the monster, raised the black sickle in his hand and cut it off at the monster!


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" when the monster saw the emperor''s evil attack cut, a look of extreme horror and panic appeared on his disgusting old face, and his body struggled more and more violently.


    However, its struggle was futile. The emperor''s sudden attack with a black sickle was ferociously cut on its mouse head!


    With a bang, the whole body of the black monster was blasted into residue by the black sickle in the hand of the emperor Sha!


    This thing, without blood, seems to have no soul. After death, Shi Feng sensed that he didn''t even have the power of death!


    "Go!" after killing the monster, Shi Feng whispered again. Seeing the monster, he became more and more worried about his disciple, Luo Qingchuan!

 Chapter 687

    The dense army of Yin corpses swept down like locusts in transit. On the way, Shi Feng and the army of Yin corpses still met more than a dozen mysterious and ferocious creatures. These creatures have the smell of ancient times. They all belong to ancient ferocious animals!


    There was a black, crocodile like beast that was in the Ninth level one star Empire, but it was finally cut in two by the emperor''s evil spirit.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" the sound of landing kept ringing. Shi Feng finally reached the bottom of the valley with the army of Yin corpses. Here, it was also full of strong and majestic black fog.


    Shi Feng has been thinking about what the black fog is from before to now? Why did Luo Qingming send a message to himself telling his family that they must not dispel the black fog.


    Then, Shi Feng glanced around and felt it with the power of his soul. He followed closely. Shi Feng saw that there were at least more than 30 human bodies lying in front of the place where he stood at the moment.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed there. When Shi Feng landed with his feet again, he lowered his head and glanced at the bodies on the ground.


    These corpses should have been dead for more than ten days. From their faces, Shi Feng saw wide eyed and frightened faces. If they died with this expression, it was enough to prove that they had encountered something that made them feel terrible!


    These bodies are all the bodies of the Luo family.


    The ancestors of the Luo family gave the last instructions and ordered the descendants of the Luo family to guard the undead mountain for generations! And this undead mountain has become the tomb of these Luo family in the past!


    Fortunately, however, Shi Feng did not find the body of his disciple Luo Qingchuan and the traceless disciple sun Xue among the bodies of the Luo family.


    Then, Shi Feng''s vision was taken back from the bodies of the Luo family. His vision continued to sweep the valley full of black fog, and his soul continued to feel everywhere.


    "This luoqingchuan, there is no trace of snow. Where have they gone? What''s the situation now!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the valley is huge. It seems to be looking for it slowly!


    Shi Feng has a large army of Yin corpses under his command. Originally, these Yin corpses were scattered. If you find someone, it should be the fastest! However, each of these Yin corpses is a treasure for Shi Feng. Shi Feng is afraid of an accident.


    "Forget it, for my useless disciple, let''s go. If there is any loss, we''ll settle with him later in the autumn!"


    Soon, Shi Feng''s heart moved and manipulated the dense Yin corpse Legion around, flying out in all directions.


    Shi Feng stood still and waited quietly. Not long after the time passed, Shi Feng''s eyes moved. A group of Yin corpses came to Shi Feng and found something.


    Immediately, Shi Feng thought and ordered all the scattered Yin corpses to go in that direction, and he took the lead in flying and rushed in that direction.


    "Boom!" when Shi Feng approached the place, a roar came from the front.


    "Boom!" followed by another roar!


    Then, Shi Feng saw that in the rolling black fog ahead, a Dawson white light flashed and a Dawson white Rune fluttered. Shi Feng naturally recognized that those Dawson white lights and Dawson white runes were the Jiuyou martial arts handed down by himself.


    "Snow without trace!" far away, Shi Feng saw a white figure on the other side, looming in the black fog and the forest white light, and Shi Feng recognized the white figure at a glance. This person is Xue without trace, Qin rufan''s disciple and disciple''s grandson!


    At this time, the snow seemed to feel someone coming. He immediately turned around, stared at Shi Feng and exclaimed, "little martial uncle! You''re coming too!"


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s body fell in front of the snow without trace. When he looked at the current state of the snow without trace, he frowned!


    Now the snow is traceless, not as natural and unrestrained as before. At the moment, it looks embarrassed, with dirty face, broken white clothes and messy long hair.


    And his body was trapped in an array, which was actually the Jiuyou floating light array created by himself in those years!


    "Is it Luo Qingchuan who trapped you here with Jiuyou floating light array?" seeing his own Jiuyou floating light array, Shi Feng looked at the snow and asked.


    "Yes, it''s uncle Luo!" Xue Wuji said quickly when he heard Shi Feng''s words:


    "After we entered here, we met a group of terrible creatures. Even martial uncle Luo almost died when he resisted. Martial uncle Luo was afraid of my accident and sealed me here with a floating light array. Then he led the martial artists of the Luo family to fight against those terrible creatures."


    Shi Feng''s right hand made a print and took a picture of the traceless snow. The nine quiet floating light array besieged by the traceless snow was immediately scattered by Shi Feng''s palm! Those Mori white lights, as well as Mori white runes, immediately dissipated.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Xue Wuji, "where''s Luo Qingchuan? Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know!" said snow traceless. Then he said: "martial uncle Luo sealed me here and led the Luo martial arts to kill those monsters. Then the figure gradually disappeared in my sight. After that, he never came back!"


    Shi Feng finally saw snow without trace. He thought he knew the news of Luo Qingchuan, but now he didn''t expect that the boy''s news was broken again.


    Then, Shi Feng asked, "did you find anything after you came down?"


    "Except for those terrible monsters, I haven''t found anything else. I''m trapped here by the Jiuyou floating light array! Hey!" Xue Wuji said, and then gave a light sigh:


    "Originally, I came to immortal mountain to help Uncle Luo. But I didn''t expect that I was so useless. Instead of helping him, I became a burden to him!"


    "OK! Don''t feel it." Shi Feng said, "Luo Qingchuan and them, which direction did they go at that time?"


    "This way!" Xue Wuji reached out and pointed in the opposite direction when Shi Feng came back.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes followed and stared at the side of snow traceless fingers. Then, he turned his head and said to snow traceless, "go!"


    "Hmm!" Xue Wuji nodded. Then, together with Shi Feng, he moved and flew away in the direction Luo Qingchuan went that day.


    Their bodies moved, followed by a dense army of Yin corpses, following behind them, flying!


    When Xue Wuji felt a powerful force behind him, he turned his head. At this time, he saw the emperor''s evil spirit flying in the rear, and was shocked and said: "my good boy! My little martial uncle actually subdued the corpse emperor! It''s really a demon evil worthy of the name, and often does things that ordinary people dare not think of!"

 Chapter 688

    Xue Wuji entered the place sealed by the Chu family with Shi Feng that day. She saw Shi Feng capture the Yin corpse with her own eyes, but now she was shocked to see that Shi Feng subdued the fierce and violent corpse emperor.


    Then, the snow turned his head without trace and continued to follow the stone maple, shuttling through the thick black fog.


    But at this moment, "boom!" suddenly, a tremor came from the front, and waves of power came from there.


    "Not good!" sensing the power fluctuation coming from the front, Shi Feng immediately shouted. The fluctuation made Shi Feng feel a powerful and unparalleled force! That power, at least, has reached the power of three-star Emperor Wu!


    Immediately, Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand, stopped the snow beside him, flew forward without trace, followed by his hands, and ran the ten thousand corpse array.


    Just in front of the stone maple and the snow, a majestic black air of death suddenly appeared, and then the air of death turned into a huge black vortex, rotating rapidly to resist the powerful fluctuating force transmitted from the front.


    "How strong!" the snow beside Shi Feng was traceless. Seeing the vortex of death gas condensation in front of him, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s a peerless array handed down by the nether master''s ancestors!"


    The whirlpool of the black air of death, followed by the impact of the fluctuating force. Gradually, snow traceless found that the power from the front hit the black vortex, which made me feel palpitating. The black vortex actually had a tendency to collapse!


    That power is even stronger!


    "Block!" Shi Feng immediately whispered. The bloody armor on his body flashed a strong bloody light. A virtual shadow of the bloody armor floated out of the armor, and then flew away towards the black vortex in front!


    When the virtual shadow of bloody armor floats, it is rapidly becoming larger, and then it becomes about the size of the black vortex, integrates into the black vortex, and resists the power of fluctuation with the black vortex!


    At the same time, Shi Feng also burned a very cold scarlet sea of fire. The sea of fire rolled like a blood wave and burned into the black vortex together.


    At this moment, the black vortex that was supposed to collapse became stable and continued to resist the fluctuating force from the impact ahead!


    Two powerful forces, after impacting for a while, finally broke up!


    Although Shi Feng blocked the wave force from the impact in front, at the moment, he suddenly stepped back behind him, and his face looked very pale!


    It seems that the fluctuating force is blocked by Shi Feng, but Shi Feng also looks bad.


    In front, due to the impact of two powerful forces just now, the rolling black fog also dissipated. A tall black altar showed the front of stone maple and snow traceless. However, snow traceless saw a proud white figure on the altar.


    "Yes... It''s uncle Luo!" when Xue Wuji saw the white figure above the altar, he was suddenly surprised and pointed to the other side.


    "Qingchuan!" when Shi Feng saw the disciple he hadn''t seen for many years, his body trembled.


    Luo Qingchuan stood proudly on the black altar, with white clothes floating, black hair stirring and cold complexion. He couldn''t see the slightest expression from his face!


    "Something''s wrong with this boy!" Shi Feng quickly sensed the abnormality from Luo Qingchuan!


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan slowly lowered his head and looked at the side of stone maple and snow traceless, followed by his right hand condensed into a sword finger, pointing towards the side of stone maple and snow traceless!


    In a short time, a fierce sword spirit flew out and stabbed at Shi Feng!


    "This... Uncle Luo!" he was surprised to see Luo Qingchuan''s sword Qi moving towards this side, xuewuji!


    "The power of Sanxing Emperor Wu! This boy has stepped into Sanxing Emperor Wu! It seems that he sent the wave of power just now!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng felt the strong killing spirit in the sword spirit of Luo Qingchuan!


    "Not good!" Shi Feng exclaimed in his heart!


    His state reminded Shi Feng of the spirit of bloodthirsty sword in the basement of Haijia''s house in cangyue city that day, which led him into the bloody killing world. At that time, his mind was almost bewitched and became a demon who only knew how to kill!


    Fortunately, at that time, Shi Feng kept his mind in the town at a critical juncture.


    However, Luo Qingchuan''s state at the moment seems to have lost himself and fallen into the killing! This undead mountain is really related to the blood pattern family! It seems that under the black altar, it is very likely to suppress the strong of the blood stripe family!


    These thoughts flashed away in Shi Feng''s heart, and the sword Qi containing the power of the three-star Emperor Wu came. At the moment, Shi Feng can''t think any more.


    Shi Feng hurriedly returned to the front, condensed the black vortex, and the blood color war armor floated out the blood color virtual shadow. The blood color fire was burning again on Shi Feng. The third black corrosion magic eye opened and gushed out the rolling corrosion black fog, which poured into the black vortex to resist.


    In Shi Feng''s right hand, the bloody light flashed, and the bloody long sword, bloodthirsty sword, appeared in his hand. In the left hand, the silver light shone, and the large silver sickle appeared!


    At this moment, the sword Qi with strong killing Qi suddenly collided with the black vortex.


    The sound of "boom" rang through. The whole earth shook violently and shook!


    "Hum!" just then, a slight groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. His body suddenly retreated again. His face looked a little paler than before, and even a trace of blood appeared at the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The black whirlpool in front, followed by the invisible sword Qi with strong killing Qi, was finally blocked.


    The snow on one side has no trace. At the moment, the state of stone Maple looks very bad! When he saw Luo Qingchuan''s hand, he already realized that the martial uncle''s mind should be manipulated by some evil thing!


    "Now, what should I do?" Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan just exchanged blows. It was obvious that Shi Feng fell downwind, and the snow was full of anxiety.


    Then, xuewuji saw that uncle Luo, who stood proudly on the black altar, moved and flew up. Then, his right hand became claws and sword Qi shot out of his palm like a storm!


    The sword Qi, which swept down in a dense way, made xuewuji feel an incomparable palpitation. With his one-star martial saint, he couldn''t compete at all!


    "Now, is it really over?" Snow''s traceless heart even had the idea of crushing under these sword Qi!

 Chapter 689

    Just when xuewuji thought he was going to be buried under the dense sword Qi, the familiar huge black vortex reappeared and appeared above their heads to compete with the dense sword Qi!


    The black vortex dissipated, but the snow was traceless. The black vortex once again resisted Luo Qingchuan''s attack!


    The snow without trace turned his head and looked behind him. At this moment, after that Sao Nian blocked the attack with a black vortex again, his face was pale.


    "Little martial uncle, are you all right?" Xue Wuji asked with concern.


    Now, he is not allowed to care about the situation of Sao Nian. At the moment, his life can be said to have been completely handed over to him. If he is finished, the next person to die must be himself!


    "It''s all right! I can''t die yet!" after hearing xuewuji''s question, Shi Feng answered.


    But the voice was hoarse and even powerless in the snow traceless ear! Hearing the sound, looking at the miserable white face, the snow was traceless, and even felt that he was stronger than he is now.


    "So, it''s all right?" snow has no trace in his heart, full of doubt.


    "Ah! Again!" at this moment, Luo Qingchuan in the void launched an attack again!


    When his mind was bewitched, he was like a killing devil who only knew to destroy creatures. He didn''t destroy the creatures below and never gave up. The dense sword rain swept up again!


    "Little martial uncle, can you stop it?" looking at the arrival of Luo Qingchuan''s attack, snow traceless is full of horror again. Luo Qingchuan''s attack is more powerful and killing than before.


    "What do you say?" after hearing the words of snow without trace, Shi Feng responded coldly. Soon, the snow was traceless, and saw the black vortex reappear over his head. The blood flame burned again, the rolling black fog poured in again, and the blood armor virtual shadow floated again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roar and sound continuously. When the snow is traceless, every time he hears a roar, his mind suddenly trembles, and his body suddenly trembles. However, after he sees the black vortex and dissipates in his sight again, Luo Qingchuan''s sword Qi full of killing gas disappears!


    Seeing that at this time, the snow had no trace and the tight body gradually relaxed.


    "This... This is really blocked by him again!" xuewuji exclaimed again in his heart after seeing the metamorphosis of Sao Nian.


    It''s not so much that martial uncle Luo is strong as that the demon is sick. He has become weak. He has blocked waves of dense and murderous sword Qi.


    If he is not the birth of nether Shizu, who will believe it? Anyway, I won''t believe it!


    Snow without trace whispered in my heart. Then he looked back from the sky and slowly turned his head. He saw the demon and stood there, but his face was no different from white paper.


    He... How many waves of attack can he block! However, even if we can block another ten waves of attacks, what''s the use! Not sooner or later!


    "It''s absolutely impossible to go on like this!" said Shi Feng in his heart. If it goes on like this, he will be killed by the useless disciple sooner or later!


    Soon, Shi Feng communicated with the holy fire with his soul and asked, "the mind is bewitched by the killing of the blood stripe family. What can I do to wake up!"


    Just as Shi Feng drank these words to the flame, Luo Qingchuan in the sky was printing with his hands this time! "Luo''s unique skill! The divine sword destroys the world!"


    When Shi Feng saw Luo Qingchuan''s handprint, he was shocked! The attack of Luo Qingchuan in front can only be regarded as an ordinary attack in the territory of Emperor Wu of Sanxing. This time, the Luo family''s unique skill, the divine sword, destroyed the world. The previous attack can''t be compared with it!


    "Hum!" the flame responded to Shi Feng with a cold hum of disdain.


    "Say it quickly! You and I are now one body, otherwise Ben Shao will be buried here, and you will be buried with him!" Shi Feng quickly asked again to the holy fire.


    This time, the words conveyed by Shi Feng with the power of his soul were full of anxiety and had reached the point of hoarseness!


    "Kill him!" just then, the holy fire said coldly to Shi Feng, "I know you still have spare strength. With the big array you have laid now, and then with the silver sickle in your hand, you can kill him!"


    "You!" hearing the words of the holy flame, an angry cyclone floated to Shi Feng''s heart.


    Although Shi Feng looks weak now, he does have spare strength! Even with the silver sickle in the left hand, you can kill Luo Qingchuan in the territory of Emperor Wu of Samsung!


    But how could Shi Feng have the heart to kill this useless disciple!


    "If you don''t kill him, you will be killed by him! Ha ha!" the flame sneered.


    At this moment, a giant sword, like a huge mountain, has appeared in the void, emitting a strong power of extermination, as if all creatures will disappear under this giant sword!


    "This... This is Luo''s unique skill, the world destroying sword? Good... What a powerful force!" Xue Wuji stared at the sky and said in horror.


    Under the immortal sword, he had felt that he was like a humble ant. Let alone resistance, it was difficult to move his body!


    "I bet you, a cruel man, will kill this man! If I lose, I will die with you in the hands of that man." the voice of the holy flame echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again!


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to him and aroused the death spirit of the ten thousand corpses array. He poured into the silver sickle in his left hand. The silver sickle was like a bottomless hole, swallowing the incoming energy frantically.


    Gradually, the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand constantly trembled, and a strong breath rushed up from the silver sickle!


    At this time, the world destroying sword like a huge mountain crashed down under the control of Luo Qingchuan!


    A power of annihilation to destroy everything fills this heaven and earth. The air of this heaven and earth boils violently like boiled water!


    "No! Don''t! Uncle Luo, wake up, uncle Luo!" Xue Wuji sensed the power of the world, and his body trembled violently, forcing himself to lift all the strength in his body and roar with all his strength towards the sky!


    I hope his uncle Luo can turn to God when he hears his voice!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly threw out the sickle of death, which trembled violently in his hand, towards the sky.


    The death sickle flew up and cut to the world killing sword. In a flash, the powerful attacks launched by each division and disciple suddenly collided with each other!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 690

    The large silver sickle flew and cut, and suddenly collided with the huge killing sword with great killing spirit!


    Then, in the sight of snow without trace and horror, he saw that under the silver sickle, the huge immortal sword was broken! Into a piece of palm size, like dense pieces of glass.


    And the silver sickle continued to fly up and cut through the dense fragments of sword Qi!


    At the same time, the sacred fire inside Shi Feng burst into laughter:


    "Hahaha! I''ve been together for a year. I already know you like the back of my hand! In your heart, you''re the only one! Kill him, kill him, and you and I don''t have to die. Now the energy of the ten thousand corpse array has been exhausted by you. Next, if you don''t kill him, you''ll die!"


    Shi Feng ignored the flame, but rushed up, shot rapidly, and chased the silver sickle!


    "Eh? Boy, what do you want to do?" the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body made a sound again, and suddenly made a confused sound!


    In the void, Luo Qingchuan is still standing here with a cold face. Even if the unique skill of Luo family is broken and the silver sickle flies to him, there is still no fluctuation on his face!


    Then, Luo Qingchuan''s right hand became a claw, and a Mori white skull appeared in his claw heart. Then, Mori white skull grew rapidly. Luo Qingchuan''s right hand moved suddenly and pushed it down towards the silver sickle flying below.


    Luo Qingchuan''s martial arts skill was passed down by the great emperor Youming of Jiuyou!


    Soon, Luo Qingchuan''s attack, the Mori white skeleton with a big house, collided with the silver sickle again.


    "Bang!" a burst of violent explosion sounded again, but the Mori white skeleton launched by Luo Qingchuan still couldn''t shake the edge of the silver sickle. Like the previous immortal sword, it was cut and exploded by the silver sickle again!


    The silver sickle, once again, flew through the violent energy and continued to fly towards luoqingchuan above.


    Luo Qingchuan, who was bewitched, seemed to have only destruction and killing in his heart! I don''t know how to defend, I don''t know how to avoid. Facing the silver sickle that killed me, I still connective fingerprints on my hands, ready to launch an extremely powerful attack again!


    The silver sickle is getting closer and closer to Luo Qingchuan. In the twinkling of an eye, it will be cut on Luo Qingchuan!


    "Hahaha, kill!" the stone Maple immediately below the silver sickle, and the flame burst out a happy laugh when it saw that the man was about to be destroyed under the silver sickle.


    And Shi Feng, with an extremely dignified color on his face and a move in his heart, suddenly flew out of him. He shot up faster than the silver sickle and flew to luoqingchuan!


    In an instant, Shi Feng''s bloody armor was worn on Luo Qingchuan, and at this moment, the silver sickle suddenly hit Luo Qingchuan''s chest!


    "Ah!" Luo Qingchuan''s attack was interrupted. Under the bombardment of the silver sickle, there was a violent roar of pain. Then, the whole person was blown out!


    During the flight, a touch of blood gushed out of Luo Qingchuan''s mouth. Luo Qingchuan, who was originally expressionless, was full of pain!


    When Luo Qingchuan flew a distance upside down, he seemed to lose his power to break the air, and his body fell straight down!


    Just then, below Luo Qingchuan''s fall, a Dawson''s white light shone. Shi Feng, dressed in white robes and holding a silver sickle, appeared.


    Shi Feng poked out his right hand and grabbed Luo Qingchuan who fell down. In a moment, Luo Qingchuan was covered with blood and disappeared into Shi Feng''s right hand.


    "Hoo!" after inhaling Luo Qingchuan into the space of the bloody stone tablet, Shi Feng suspended in the void and exhaled, "finally, I''ve got this boy!"


    Then, the body of stone Maple also flickered and disappeared. In the void, only a bloody stone tablet the size of a finger was left, slowly rotating and suspended.


    A space with boundless vitality of heaven and earth. Above it, there is a sun stone suspended, emitting light and heat, shining a light on this space!


    This space is the small holy land created by Shi Feng''s blasting Yuan Shi. It used to be Hongyue, Longmeng, Xiaomo and Shi Ling practicing here. Now they are not here, and it has become empty.


    Suddenly, a bloody light flashed. After the bloody light disappeared, a figure dressed in bloody armor was exposed. It was Luo Qingchuan!


    Then, another bloody light flashed, and the body shape of stone Maple also followed!


    In a moment, Shi Feng''s mind moved and manipulated this space. At that time, a force poured in from all directions and rushed to luoqingchuan!


    The bloody stone tablet is broken. When it falls into the hands of Shi Feng, there is only one star emperor level. Originally, Luo Qingchuan in the territory of three-star Emperor Wu is difficult for Shi Feng to urge the power of this space to bind him!


    But now Luo Qingchuan, under the bombardment of the silver sickle, has been seriously injured. It''s enough to bind him with the power of Emperor Wu in this space!


    The power surging from all directions soon poured into Luo Qingchuan. At the moment, the edge of Luo Qingchuan''s mouth is full of blood. His face, which still has no expression, is pale, and the whole person looks weak!


    Without any resistance, the imperial power of this space bound his body under the urging of Shi Feng.


    "Qingchuan, can you hear me?" said Shi Feng, looking at the disciple in front of him.


    At this moment, Luo Qingchuan''s body bound by Shi Feng suddenly trembled, "vomit!" another mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of Luo Qingchuan''s mouth!


    Shi Feng just sensed that just now, Luo Qingchuan ran Dantian and wanted to attack himself, and his seriously injured body was immediately backfired and hurt!


    "It seems that the light beam can''t bind your body. If it goes on like this, you will still hurt yourself. You must seal the Dantian together temporarily!" said Shi Feng. Immediately, he tied his hands and printed. A moribund white Rune floated out of his handprint, floated to the abdomen of luoqingchuan and entered his Dantian!


    The Rune of Shi Feng sealed the Dantian of Luo Qingchuan!


    After finishing these, Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan again and whispered, "your soul has been bewitched by the blood grain family. It seems that only when you enter your soul can you wake up and restore your original heart!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s soul moved and the power of soul began to work! Then his right hand leaned out and grabbed Luo Qingchuan''s forehead!

 Chapter 691

    Shi Feng''s soul worked. His right hand grabbed Luo Qingchuan''s forehead and followed him. Luo Qingchuan''s body suddenly trembled. Shi Feng''s soul entered Luo Qingchuan''s sea of knowledge.


    As soon as the stone Maple entered, the scene in front of him changed dramatically.


    Shi Feng is suspended in the void. Here is a bloody world, which is almost the same as the world Shi Feng was brought to by the bloodthirsty sword at that time!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    After hearing this, Shi Feng lowered his head and followed closely. Shi Feng saw that there was a sea of corpses and blood on the earth below. There were corpses everywhere. The bright red blood had gathered into a river and was flowing slowly. It was like a dark hell!


    Above the sea of corpses, there was a body full of red fruits standing proudly.


    The long bloody hair fluttered in the wind, and CHIGUO''s body was covered with curved and strange blood lines. The cold face was Luo Qingchuan''s face, but there was a faint light of blood in his eyes.


    "Qingchuan!" seeing Luo Qingchuan like a murderer below, Shi Feng immediately moved and fell rapidly down!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Luo Qingchuan, still like a non-stop killing machine, was waving a long sword.


    And in Luo Qingchuan''s whole body, suddenly appeared a group of human figures. The long sword in Luo Qingchuan''s hand mercilessly split their bodies in two, or stabbed their chest with a sword, or cut off their heads with a sword!


    The corpse fell down and immediately added five dead bodies to the sea of corpses.


    "Kill!" at this time, Luo Qingchuan, who was caught in the crazy killing, sensed the creatures again, suddenly raised his head, flashing blood and faint eyes, staring at the sky and the figure falling to himself!


    Immediately following, Luo Qingchuan waved his sword at the man, cut out a half moon bloody sword, and flew to Shi Feng.


    The sword Qi cut by Luo Qingchuan seems powerful and unparalleled, as if it has the power to destroy everything! In fact, it is just illusory. Luo Qingchuan specialized in martial arts all his life, and his soul power is only in the realm of the fifth level emperor. In fact, this half moon bloody sword is only equivalent to the soul attack of the fifth level emperor.


    The soul power of Shi Feng also moved slightly. Immediately, under the three-star holy soul power of Shi Feng, the half moon Blood Sword Qi broke open and disappeared immediately!


    After breaking the half moon bloody sword Qi, Shi Feng''s body was still falling rapidly towards Luo Qingchuan below. At this time, Luo Qingchuan moved his long sword and wanted to attack Shi Feng. In his consciousness, there was only killing and destruction!


    At this time, the power of stone Maple moved again, and a soul attack suddenly shocked luoqingchuan!


    "Ah!" Luo Qingchuan''s body suddenly trembled, and a painful cry roared from Luo Qingchuan''s mouth.


    Shi Feng took advantage of this time to turn the power of his soul and change the sea world of luoqingchuan!


    The corpse mountain and blood sea below suddenly disappeared. Then, the bloody world also disappeared!


    ..


    "Huhoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!


    A young man dressed in white and looking only fifteen or sixteen years old sat quietly on his knees on a huge rock, his body motionless, as if he had been integrated with the snow world!


    If you look carefully, you can see that the young man''s face is very similar to Luo Qingchuan!


    Before long, the boy seemed to feel something, slowly looked up and looked into the void.


    There, a man in black armor and a black cloak came down behind him, like a demon God, and then fell towards the snow colored mountain!


    "Great emperor!" when he saw the devil like figure, the young man quickly moved and sat down instead of kneeling. He knelt on the huge rock with his head up and shouted softly to the man above: "great emperor! I have been sitting here for a year according to your instructions. When will you accept me as your disciple!"


    The clear voice echoed on the top of the mountain.


    "Oh!" when the man came to the top of the young man, he stopped his falling body. After listening to the young man''s words, he gave a light "Oh", then the corners of his mouth grinned, with an interesting smile on his face, and then asked the young man, "why do you want to be my disciple?"


    The young man didn''t think about it, so he answered according to his own heart: "you are the first strong man in Tianheng mainland. Who doesn''t want to be your disciple in this world! I want to learn martial arts from you and become a peerless strong man in this world like you!"


    After listening to the young man''s answer, the man''s mouth still smiled, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "as you said, there are many people who want to be my disciple in this world. In terms of talent, there are many people more talented than you in the world! Why should I take you as a disciple?"


    "I... i..." after listening to the man''s words, the boy was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, he is Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou. He doesn''t know how many people want to be his disciple. In terms of talent, there are many people with more talent than me. Why did he accept me?


    Gradually, a confused color appeared on the boy''s face!


    "I still didn''t understand at last. Master, why did you take me as an apprentice?"


    At this time, a red fruit''s body appeared in the sky, overlooking the figure like a demon God below, as well as his face when he was young that day, just like the boy, he was confused.


    On that day, he didn''t answer the question asked by the master, but that day was the day when the master accepted him as an apprentice. He still doesn''t understand that there are many people who want to become a master''s disciple. In terms of talent, there are more than others!


    However, the master finally accepted him as an apprentice!


    "Are you awake? Qingchuan!" just then, an indifferent voice sounded beside luoqingchuan, and a white figure appeared in front of luoqingchuan.


    This is a teenager, but Luo Qingchuan has no memory of this teenager in his consciousness! But I don''t know why, looking at him, Luo Qingchuan has a sense of deja vu. The feeling of the young man always seems to know him for a long time!


    "You? Who are you? I haven''t seen you, but why do I look at you as if I''ve seen you somewhere!" Luo Qingchuan asked the boy.


    Facing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng looked at him and said, "your teacher, Jiuyou emperor, Youming!"


    As Shi Feng said, he pointed to the bottom. There was a figure like a demon God!

 Chapter 692

    "You!" after listening to the young man opposite, Luo Qingchuan''s body suddenly shook and followed. The fire of anger burned all over Luo Qingchuan''s body. Luo Qingchuan shouted angrily: "presumptuous! My master, can you insult!"


    When Luo Qingchuan drank angrily, he slapped the young man in front and burst out! No matter who this person is or why he has a strange feeling about him, he can''t insult the person he respects most in his heart!


    "Youming Juesha palm!"


    The palm that Luo Qingchuan hurls at Shi Feng is exactly the martial skill created by Shi Feng in those years - Youming Juesha palm!


    The ghost Juesha palm came out, and the temperature of the whole space suddenly dropped sharply. Bursts of Yin wind and evil Qi began to sweep and roar.


    Seeing this palm, Shi Feng frowned slightly, with a slight anger on his face, and said:


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, when you display my martial arts skills, you always have the shadow of your Luo family martial arts, so that you can integrate my martial arts with your Luo family martial arts, but you still haven''t understood the essence of the two martial arts, and you still can''t completely integrate them!"


    Shi Feng''s tone is severe, as if the teacher was scolding the students!


    Then, the realm of Shi Feng was suppressed at the level of five emperors, just like the power of Luo Qingchuan''s soul. Then, it was also a palm. It was against Luo Qingchuan''s palm. It was the Youming Juesha palm that used martial arts!


    The Yin wind and evil Qi between heaven and earth become stronger in an instant.


    With a bang, a burst of explosion reverberated, and the two palms suddenly hit each other.


    Immediately after, Luo Qingchuan''s face was full of incredible look. His body was blown upside down by the palm of Shi Feng!


    "That slap!" Luo Qingchuan recalled the slap of flying himself. He could feel that the other party''s martial arts realm was the same as his own, but he still had spare strength!


    "How could this be!" Luo Qingchuan, who was flying upside down, suddenly stopped his body. At the moment, his face was full of shocked looking at the white figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Luo Qingchuan looked at the man carefully. In addition to his different face, his bearing, momentum, eyes, face, what he said and his tone of voice.


    Immediately following, Luo Qingchuan fused the figure of the man with the great, tall, demon like figure in his mind. Even at this moment, Luo Qingchuan''s spirit was in a trance and blurted out: "master!"


    Immediately following, a Dawson white light shone in front of Luo Qingchuan. The light dispersed and revealed the figure of Shi Feng. Then, Shi Feng spoke calmly to Luo Qingchuan and said:


    "In those days, I asked you to give up Luo''s martial arts completely and learn my nine netherworld skills and my martial arts skills. You are unwilling to take care of both.


    As a teacher, I also understand you later. As a Luo family, you have learned the martial arts of the Luo family since childhood. As a Luo family, you really don''t think carefully about it. Moreover, the martial arts of the Luo family do have its essence.


    If you can integrate the martial arts of your Luo family with the martial arts of your teacher, you can go to a higher level!


    Later, being a teacher will let you understand these two martial arts and completely integrate them! For you, this is the most suitable way for you! "


    "You!" after Luo Qingchuan heard Shi Feng say these words, his body suddenly trembled again, and his face was full of excitement. In fact, he didn''t know these things except the masters and brothers in those years.


    After that, Luo Qingchuan bent his knees and knelt down towards the boy facing him. His face was still full of excitement and shouted, "master, it''s you! It''s really you! You''re back!"


    Then, Luo Qingchuan said: "Qingchuan is stupid. Although he has always remembered the master''s words and teachings. He has been feeling and trying to integrate the martial arts of our Luo family and the master''s martial arts, but after so many years, Qingchuan still hasn''t realized it! He has failed to live up to the master''s high expectations and the master''s painstaking efforts!"


    Luo Qingchuan said in tears!


    Looking at the excited disciples kneeling in front of him, Shi Feng sighed in his heart. The once scenes unconsciously came to mind. Then, Shi Feng said, "well, get up and talk! You know me. I never pay attention to these mundane etiquette."


    "Master!" Luo Qingchuan raised his head, looked at this strange but familiar face, slowly stood up, but his eyes had been focused on this young face!


    Then, Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan, "I was a teacher who integrated you into the martial arts of your Luo family. Later, I realized the essence of the two martial arts. I originally wanted to teach you the cultivation method.


    It''s a pity that I never saw you again until sixteen years ago! "


    "Master! What happened in those years? Why did you fall? And what''s the matter with you now?" this doubt has been accumulated in Luo Qingchuan''s heart. Sixteen years later, he and his senior brothers have never thought through. They are as powerful as him, and suddenly fall into this heaven and earth.


    So, Shi Feng told him what happened that year and what happened again!


    Luo Qingchuan was so angry that he trembled all over. The color of anger filled the whole face. He bit his teeth and said, "Ji Yehao!"


    "Eternal autumn!"


    "Fame!"


    "Aolai star!"


    "Yue Xiao!"


    "Ancient flying over!"


    "Duan Xingyu!"


    Luo Qingchuan read these names hard. These names are the seven people who jointly set up the heaven shaking killing array to kill emperor Jiuyou!


    "These seven people must be eaten alive, skinned and cramped! Let them live forever. They can''t live and die!" Luo Qingchuan shouted angrily!


    "These seven people will certainly not let him go! When I return to the peak, they will fall into my netherworld purgatory forever and be bitten by thousands of ghosts!" said Shi Feng coldly!


    Then, Shi Feng turned and said to Luo Qingchuan, "now, we are still in your soul consciousness. As a teacher, we will first guide your consciousness and return to the flesh!"


    "Master Xie!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    Then, the power of Shi Feng''s soul began to work again, and the whole world suddenly became a whirlpool and began to rotate slowly. Gradually, Luo Qingchuan only felt that the world was reduced to darkness!


    When Luo Qingchuan opened his eyes, he had returned to a space world. In front, the white figure and the young face appeared again!


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan, who had come to realize, and his mind moved again. In a flash, his body and Luo Qingchuan''s blood light flashed, and they disappeared together in the space of this blood stone tablet.


    Outside, there are more troublesome things in the undead mountain, waiting for them to solve! Blood stripe clan, he must not be born!

 Chapter 693

    Undead mountain secret valley!


    The original battle between Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, where the thick black fog has been dispersed by the violent force.


    However, as time slowly passed, the black fog spread from all directions again. This secret place rolled and the black fog churned again!


    Similarly, in the void full of black fog, a bloody stone tablet the size of a finger is still quietly suspended.


    Right next to the bloody stone tablet, suddenly two bloody lights shone, two bloody lights, revealing two white figures. It was the return of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the bloody stone tablet flew back into the palm of his left hand. Then, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan fell slowly to the ground below him!


    On the ground not far from Shifeng and luoqingchuan, there are dense Yin corpses sitting on the ground, lying on the ground, and others lying on the ground. However, these Yin corpses are restoring their own strength in their own ways!


    Shi Feng previously operated the ten thousand corpse array, poured the power of the ten thousand corpse array into the silver sickle, and then launched an attack with the silver sickle to blast Luo Qingchuan.


    The root of the power of the ten thousand corpse array originally comes from this group of Yin corpse army. Their internal power has been evacuated under the operation of the ten thousand corpse array.


    Xuewuji is still standing in front of the Yin corpse army. In this dangerous area, xuewuji has been vigilant and staring at the front since Shifeng and luoqingchuan disappeared!


    At the moment, xuewuji was suddenly surprised. He saw two white figures in the rolling black fog over the sky. However, when xuewuji saw the two figures, his body and mind relaxed immediately and shouted, "Uncle Luo! Little uncle Luo! Uncle Luo, you''re all right!"


    As soon as Xue Wuji saw Luo Qingchuan at this time, he felt that the previous killing breath on Luo Qingchuan had disappeared and restored his momentum in the past. He knew that he had recovered his mind!


    At the same time, Xue Wuji also had to lament the metamorphosis of the little martial uncle. He not only didn''t die, but also saved the powerful, crazy and killing uncle Luo.


    "Little martial uncle?" when Luo Qingchuan heard the name Xue Wuji shouted, he remembered that day when Xue Wuji came to the undead mountain and said to himself that he saw the illegitimate son of Shizu Youming in the eastern region!


    It seems that he really regards Shifu as the illegitimate son of Shifu!


    Luo Qingchuan can''t laugh or cry! He looked at the stone Maple beside him. In fact, if such a young master knows him and contacts him, maybe even he will mistakenly think that he is the illegitimate son of the master.


    Two white figures, floating and falling, stood in front of the snow traceless body. At this time, Luo Qingchuan pointed to the stone maple, opened his mouth to the snow traceless, and said in a deep voice, "traceless, don''t see Shizu soon!"


    Luo Qingchuan knew the character of snow without trace. Just like this time, when the undead mountain was in danger, he came all the way from the eastern regions. Knowing that it was extremely dangerous, knowing that the elder of the Luo family with dozens of strong Luo family disappeared in this dangerous place, he did not hesitate to follow himself down this secret valley!


    "Ah?" Xue Wuji was a little confused after hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words. She wondered if she had heard wrong! Then, xuewuji wondered if Uncle Luo was not fully awake and regarded little martial uncle as Shizu!


    Youming Shizu is well known all over the world. He fell sixteen years ago.


    Then, xuewuji''s face was full of a blank look, and his line of sight turned to Shi Feng.


    Looking at the look on xuewuji''s face, Luo Qingchuan had guessed most of his mind, then opened his mouth again and said to xuewuji:


    "Your Shizu fell 16 years ago. Even Shibo, I couldn''t believe it at first, but it''s true. What''s in front of you now is indeed your Shizu!"


    "Ah?" Xue Wuji opened his mouth again after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, and his face was full of surprise. "Ah" gave a sound. This man is Shizu Youming, once the first strong emperor Jiuyou in the sky. For him, the impact is too great!


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "well, you only know my identity! In the future, you''d better call me fengshao!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan nodded solemnly. Master has a special identity. When he hasn''t returned to the peak power of that year, he really can''t be known by outsiders.


    Especially the seven people who secretly murdered the master!


    "Shizu... Shizu!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, xuewuji''s body suddenly trembled. Even little martial uncle, no, even he said so. Then he seems to be Shizu Youming no doubt!


    No wonder he is so abnormal and so evil! He is not abnormal, he is not evil, who else is abnormal, who evil! He was the first strong man in the sky, my Shizu!


    Closely following, Xue Wuji bent his knees, knelt down, kowtowed to Shi Feng and shouted, "Wuji, see Shizu!"


    "Well, get up!" said Shi Feng calmly. His hands moved gently, and immediately an invisible force held up the snow''s traceless kneeling body.


    Xue Wuji was so excited that he looked at the man in front of him. It would be a great pity for any disciple to fail to see such a powerful Shizu in his life.


    The snow has no trace, but at this moment, I saw him.


    Then, Shi Feng turned around and looked at the thick rolling black fog ahead. Then, Luo Qingchuan''s body also turned around.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan, "if you touch the black altar in the black fog, your mind will be bewitched?"


    "Yes!" Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    Recalling the events of that day, Luo Qingchuan said: "the altar should suppress the extremely strong evil things in ancient times! Now, it can''t be connected near. I don''t know what to do!"


    "When I came down, I met Luo yuekun, the elder of your Luo family. Before he died, he told me that the black fog in this secret valley must not be dispersed!" said Shi Feng.


    "Elder, he''s dead!" Luo Qingchuan was surprised at Shi Feng''s words, and then sighed deeply. Then, luoqingchuan Road:


    "We didn''t know until we came down to the secret valley. In fact, the real seal power is the black fog in the secret valley! We don''t know what power the black fog belongs to. There is nothing unusual when we go deep into it, but those ancient evil things will be restricted from moving and can''t rush out of the black fog and return to the world!


    If the black fog dissipates, the power to seal these demons will disappear. These ancient demons suppressed in the undead mountain will be born. The world will be completely chaotic and the creatures will be burned! "

 Chapter 694

    Shi Feng stared at the black fog ahead. Now the tall black altar has been blocked by the strong rolling black fog, and his eyes can''t see it.


    After a while, Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan, "Qingchuan, your injury has not recovered. You should recover first. In order to control you, I gathered the strongest blow with the ten thousand corpses array. Now my Yin corpses still need to recover their strength!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded slightly after listening to Shi Feng''s words. Then he took out the elixir to recover the injury and Yuan force from the storage ring, swallowed it, sat cross legged on the ground, then made a seal with both hands, whispered in his mouth, "nine secluded things will never die, and will last forever..."


    Luo Qingchuan runs Jiuyou immortal body of jiuyouming skill and starts to heal his own injury first.


    Shi Feng used to fight with a ten thousand corpse array, which consumed the power of his Yin corpse army. His nine nether powers didn''t consume much.


    Then, Shi Feng waited quietly, waiting for Luo Qingchuan and his army of Yin corpses to recover, and then compete with the evil things under the black altar!


    ..


    In an unknown area, the sky and the earth are dark, and there are dark winds. At the top of a peak, there is a white figure standing proudly there!


    The man was dressed in white, with a white face, but his appearance was very strange and cold. Holding a long white bone spur, the cold and violent wind blew his body, lifted his long black hair, and stirred with the wind!


    He was in the wind, like a king who looked down at the bottom!


    In the forest of Xiafang mountain, numerous figures knelt there, extending from the bottom of the mountain to the foot of the mountain below. These figures look like people, but they roar like beasts. The bodies of countless figures look incomplete, lack arms and legs. From them, they also emit bursts of cold breath!


    This dense humanoid creature is like a Yin corpse!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" thousands of Yin corpses roared and kowtowed to the white figure on the top of the mountain, like the people on earth, kowtowed to their emperor, roaring mountain and sea!


    "You are the corpse Saint Yin Sha! You are so brave to kill my brother and take my brother''s territory!"


    Just then, in the dark sky, there was a roar, followed by a more violent Yin wind blowing in the sky, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    Then, the dense skeletons appeared in the dark sky. Among those skeletons, a seemingly ethereal white shadow appeared, emitting a very fierce smell!


    "Eight Saint level evil spirits!" Yin Sha, who stood proudly on the top of the mountain, looked up at the sky and said calmly.


    Then, the white bone spur in his hand pointed directly at the sky, emitting a strong sense of war all over his body, rushed to the sky and shouted, "war!" just a word of "war", which was stingy and powerful and echoed in this dark world!


    ..


    Undead mountain, dark fog rolling secret valley! Time, ten days have passed!


    Luo Qingchuan had already awakened from recovery, but Shi Feng''s army of Yin corpses was still recovering its strength. Shi Feng taught Luo Qingchuan the cultivation method of integrating nine Youming skills and Luo family skills.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s explanation, Luo Qingchuan''s face suddenly appeared shocked and suddenly appeared the color of sudden enlightenment. What he didn''t understand was suddenly enlightened!


    Finally, when Shi Feng finished his explanation, Luo Qingchuan said excitedly to Shi Feng:


    "Master... Feng Shao, if I could hear your cultivation method, I wouldn''t have gone astray for so many years! I''ve been stuck in the two-star Wudi territory for many years and have been unable to break through. I can enter the three-star Wudi territory. I can break through unconsciously when I''m bewitched by that evil devil!


    If you were still alive, how could I achieve so much now! "


    "Practice well in the future! Among the seven of you, your qualifications can be regarded as the most ordinary, but you have a perseverance in your heart. Combined with the cultivation method taught to you by Ben Shao, your future achievements may not fall on them." Shi Feng said.


    "Surely it won''t fall on those guys!" Luo Qingchuan said firmly.


    The man in front of him said that his qualification was the most ordinary, and he didn''t mean to refute at all. He said it, and it was true! No one knows the seven of us better than him.


    Those six people can be said to be abnormal creatures!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes moved and looked at the dense Yin corpse army in front. After sensing the breath and state of the Yin corpse army, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "after so many days, it seems that he has recovered almost."


    Then, Shi Feng''s sight moved to xuewuji''s body, "less Maple!" seeing the man looking at himself, xuewuji quickly hugged his fist and bowed down.


    After learning the true identity of this person, Xue Wuji has not been as calm as before. Facing him, there is always a kind of formality and tension.


    After all, he is that man!


    "Well, you don''t have to be so restrained when you see me later. I''m different from those old antiques and just as casual as before." looking at the traceless appearance of snow, Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes, Feng Shao!"


    Although Shi Feng said so, he should, but his heart can''t be changed in a moment. The man has long been deeply rooted in his heart.


    Shi Feng knew his identity and his image in the hearts of these young people, so he didn''t ask him to change anything. He continued to snow traceless:


    "Traceless, the opponent we will face next can be said to be unimaginable. With your current strength, you can''t help at all, so you let go of your mind and enter the less mysterious weapon space."


    "Listen to maple and send less!" Xue Wuji answered respectfully. At the same time, she released her mind according to Shi Feng''s words.


    Immediately, the whole body of snow traceless changed into a bright blood color light. When the light fell, snow traceless disappeared and was sucked into the space of blood color stone tablet by stone maple.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng read again and began to give orders to the Yin corpse army in front!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Under Shi Feng''s mind, all the Yin corpses lying, sitting, lying down, or flying moved. Before long, a Yin corpse stood on the ground.


    Then Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the thick rolling black fog area again. Then, his feet began to move towards the black altar hidden in the rolling black fog, step by step!


    The bloody light on the body flashed, and the bloody armor came again.


    The silver knife of the left hand flashed, and the silver sickle appeared again!

 Chapter 695

    Shi Feng came forward, and Luo Qingchuan immediately followed. Then, the dense army of Yin corpses behind him immediately flew like locusts.


    Before long, when Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan were in the rolling black fog, they saw the tall black altar looming in the black fog. Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan immediately stopped their steps!


    The Yin corpse army flying from behind also stopped in the air behind the stone maple.


    On the black altar, there are dense mysterious ancient runes, but Shi Feng has seen that a crack about half a meter long has appeared on the black altar.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan pointed to the crack and said, "at that time, I just touched the crack, followed by a shock of my mind. I was brought into a bloody world full of killing, and then I was deeply involved in killing."


    "This crack must be mended. The evil devil under the altar must not be allowed to come out!" Shi Feng said firmly to Luo Qingchuan.


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded and then said, "I''ll use the seal handed down by my Luo ancestors to see if I can repair the crack!"


    Then, Luo Qingchuan''s hands were sealed. The fingerprints changed. Runes began to float out of the fingerprints and float to the black altar in front!


    Shi Feng stared at the black altar and the change of the black crack.


    Before long, Shi Feng did see that when the dense runes floating from luoqingchuan''s handprint fell on the black altar, the black crack did have a tendency to recover slowly!


    But then, "boom, boom, boom!" the tall black altar suddenly trembled!


    At Dayton time, the whole land and the whole valley began to shake violently. The immortal mountain, like a big earthquake, shook violently and roared continuously!


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan knew that the great movement of undead mountain in the past six months had always come from here! There was a movement here, and the whole undead mountain began to suffer great turbulence.


    What this black altar suppressed is absolutely a peerless evil in ancient times. He must not be born!


    At that time, his body shook violently with the earth, and Luo Qingchuan, who kept shaking, clenched his teeth. More and more dense runes floated towards the black altar!


    However, Luo Qingchuan immediately noticed that the black crack that had just been repaired slowly had suddenly deepened and lengthened under the violent vibration just now, and the crack had increased by one centimeter!


    "Not good!" Luo Qingchuan quickly exclaimed and removed his fingerprints!


    Then, no Rune floated into the black altar, and the vibration of the black altar stopped slowly. After a long time, the earth gradually recovered its peace!


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan''s face was full of helplessness. He turned and looked at the dignified stone Maple beside him, and said, "less maple, what should I do!


    I connective fingerprints and mend the crack of the altar with runes, but it seems to wake up the evil thing below. The evil thing is fierce. The speed of breaking the crack of the altar is faster than my repair!


    Now the undead mountain has temporarily recovered its peace. It must be the evil thing that fell into a short sleep again! But if I continue to repair this altar, I will wake up the evil thing again! He will attack the altar! "


    Luo Qingchuan, now in a dilemma! If the altar is not repaired, the evil thing will be born again sooner or later. If it is repaired, it will wake up the evil thing!


    Even Shi Feng''s complexion has become more and more dignified! "Damn it! How should we seal this evil spirit!" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    I own the holy sword and flame of the blood stripe family. If the peerless evil spirit of the blood stripe family is born, I will find myself!


    "Is there no record of this altar or the suppression of the evil things below in the ancient books or files handed down by your Luo family? There is no other secret method of sealing?" Shi Feng asked Luo Qingchuan!


    "Undead mountain, as well as our Luo family, have existed for an unknown number of years, and I don''t know how many changes have taken place during this period!


    It is said that a long time ago, there were two nine star peak Emperor Wu in our Luo family, competing for the position of patriarch. In that war, even the Luo family house at that time was reduced to ashes. Where are the ancient books and files left by our ancestors! "Luo Qingchuan sighed.


    "OK!" after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng was helpless to answer.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, Shi Feng''s body gave out the happy laughter of the holy flame.


    Then, the flame said with a smile, "he is going to be born. He is finally going to be born! None of you can stop him! Soon, all the creatures under the sky will become livestock slaughtered by him!"


    After hearing the words of the flame, Shi Feng scolded coldly: "you eat inside and outside!"


    "Hum!" followed by a cold hum from the flame: "you despicable and gloomy human race, if it weren''t for you, how could we be in such a situation now!


    One year, that''s all! If we hadn''t been deceived by you, as long as we waited another year, as long as he was born, we would certainly save us. After all these years, why didn''t we wait for this year!


    How noble our status is, and how powerful our seat was in those days. It''s ridiculous that we should be reduced to a despicable, sinister and despicable Terran Dantian like you. It''s really ridiculous! "


    When the flame came to the end, it said with some hatred.


    "Evil beast, it seems that you really think that I am a good bully, more and more dishonest, and more and more presumptuous to me!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and immediately thought!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a long time, bursts of painful wails came out of Shi Feng''s body. That sound was the sound of the holy fire.


    At first, the flame was the soul to communicate with Shi Feng, but now, under the torture of Shi Feng, there were many painful cries, and even Luo Qingchuan heard them.


    Luo Qingchuan heard that the painful voice came from Shi Feng''s body, turned his head and asked Shi Feng, "less maple, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing!" replied Shi Feng coldly, "it''s just teaching a disobedient evil animal!"


    Since Shi Feng said it was all right, Luo Qingchuan nodded, asked no more questions, and stared back at the black altar that made him in a dilemma!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Be free! Be presumptuous! How dare you treat this seat like this! You! You''re looking for death! On the day he was born, he will come to look for this seat, and then this seat will make you a place of eternal doom!"


    The flame howled with pain and roared with it!


    After listening to the words of the flame, Shi Feng drank coldly: "it seems that this pain is far from enough for you!"

 Chapter 696

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the more severe torture of Shi Feng, the voice of the holy flame was more desolate and painful, which sounded from Shi Feng''s body!


    "You! You! Ah!" in the roar of the flame, there was still stubbornness. However, after getting along with Shi Feng for more than a year, he also knows this person''s temperament. If he annoys him again, he is likely to be able to do anything!


    Finally, the flame chose to swallow it, only howled in pain, and no longer opened his mouth to annoy the man.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" just then, the black altar of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan trembled suddenly again. The undead mountain was shaking violently again.


    The shaking Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan saw that the crack on the black altar in front of them began to expand slightly at the moment!


    "Is there really no way to stop this evil animal from being born?" Shi Feng said anxiously in his heart.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw it, and the golden light flashed!


    At that moment, Shi Feng''s eyes lit up and suddenly remembered this thing, the source of all things!


    Shi Feng slowly looked up and saw a fist sized light mass floating above his head. At this moment, Luo Qingchuan also looked up and saw the source of all things on Shi Feng''s head and exclaimed:


    "This... This... Strong authority and golden light are very much like the records in ancient books. This is the source of all things obtained by Shifu in those years. It is a legendary divine artifact! It is also the key thing that makes Shifu fall!"


    As soon as the source of all things came out, Shi Feng''s anxious heart soon calmed down slowly.


    "Why didn''t I think of it before! The source of all things, or the former owner of the source of all things, had a big feud with the blood pattern family, and the holy fire said in person that it was sealed by the man holding the source of all things and killing the sky array with ice Sha for endless years!"


    After Shi Feng calmed down, he gradually gave up the torment of the flame. At this time, the flame''s gnashing voice sounded again: "damn! The source of all things!"


    As soon as the source of all things came out, a golden pillar of light projected from the source of all things and shone on the black altar!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" under the golden light column of the source of all things, the tremor of the black altar suddenly became more intense, as if the evil thing suppressed below had become more irritable!


    "The situation is unknown. We''d better avoid it for a while and see the competition between the source of all things and the evil thing!" in the fierce roar, Shi Feng suddenly shouted, and Shi Feng shouted to Luo Qingchuan.


    At the same time, Shi Feng had controlled the Yin corpse Legion behind him and flew backward.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan nodded, "bang", suddenly stepped on the shaking and shaking earth, and his body quickly flew backward towards the rear!


    After that, Shi Feng also trampled on the earth with one foot, like Luo Qingchuan, shooting back!


    In a twinkling of an eye, they withdrew more than ten meters and stood ten meters away, waiting for the result of the struggle between the source of all things and the evil thing!


    At this moment, they have basically pinned their hope on the source of all things. It depends on "it" whether they can suppress the evil spirit again!


    "It''s better for this guy to get angry and kill the evil animal completely, so as to eliminate future troubles!" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the golden light mass in front and the black altar.


    "It''s just the source of all things. It''s just a divine mysterious weapon. I also want to kill him!" at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body sensed Shi Feng''s voice and hummed coldly with disdain.


    "Boom!" just then, there was another burst of explosion. Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan were shocked!


    They saw that the golden light column of the source of all things shrouded the black altar, followed by the black altar, which suddenly exploded and turned into black fragments, shooting and splashing in all directions!


    "No! The altar that sealed the evil thing is broken! The evil thing... Is about to be born!" Luo Qingchuan roared in horror!


    Suddenly, a strong pressure, the smell of killing and destruction, began to sweep over from the front, which made Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan even more surprised. Even Shi Feng felt inexplicable horror in his heart, and even felt powerless under that pressure!


    "That''s!" in the dense black fragments flying in all directions, Shi Feng followed and saw that there was a blood egg about the size of a baby''s body suspended there!


    On the blood egg, there are strange blood lines, which are very eye-catching!


    "That''s the blood grain family''s egg!" Shi Feng was surprised when he looked at the blood egg!


    "Nirvana is reborn, he is reborn! When he breaks the blood patterned egg and comes to the world again, ha ha, who else can stop him from killing, living creatures, and living creatures in this world will be completely extinct!" the holy fire laughed again in Shi Feng''s body.


    "It''s just a broken egg. Ben Shao will kill him now!" Shi Feng whispered, forced all the emotions rising in his heart, and immediately ran the ten thousand corpse array to inject strength into the silver sickle in his left hand. The silver sickle soon trembled in Shi Feng''s hand!


    "Go!" Shi Feng shouted, threw out the silver sickle and flew to the bloody egg!


    The silver sickle quickly cut, and immediately hit the bloody egg!


    "Bang" broke out, shaking the sky and the earth. But they followed closely. Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan saw that the silver sickle was like an ordinary knife, hitting on a very hard object and flying out!


    Shi Feng injected all his strength and launched an attack with a silver sickle. The bloody egg was intact. There was not even a crack left on the bloody eggshell!


    "Ha ha, even you want to destroy him? It''s just a fool''s dream! Ha ha!" the flame laughed again when he saw the stone Maple eat shriveled!


    At this moment, the golden light, the source of all things, began to move!


    The source of all things suddenly trembled, and then hit the blood egg!


    The blood egg was just floating quietly and motionless. At this moment, it seemed to feel the malice and threat of the source of all things. It also moved suddenly and hit the golden light, the source of all things!


    One gold and one red are very close. Even if there is a sudden collision, "boom!" at this moment, it seems that heaven is angry and heaven and earth tremble.


    The already restless earth shook more violently, as if caught by a giant and shaking violently!


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, feeling the fierce collision pressure in front, hurriedly took the army of Yin corpses and continued to fly back towards the rear!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, a sound, a strong collision, constantly reverberated between heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shattered!


    The real power to destroy the world!

 Chapter 697

    The secret valley of undead mountain was shocked by the impact of heaven and earth. Not only did the whole undead mountain have an unprecedented violent vibration, but the strong rolling black fog in this area had long been scattered under the violent fluctuation!


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan had long been far away with the army of Yin corpses, looking at the battlefield where they could not intervene!


    The golden light mass continues to collide with the blood striped egg! The world is still shaking violently! Black cracks and black holes emerge one after another. This is the hole that appears after the two powerful things of air collide and break!


    This kind of strong collision, Shi Feng has seen for the second time. For the first time, he saw the miserable white coffin in the ghost ship on the East China Sea with Shi jinshai, and also collided with the source of all things!


    "Is this the collision of divine power?" Luo Qingchuan still looked at the side with horror and made a sound.


    "This guy, don''t cheer Ben up! Blow out the broken egg!" compared with Luo Qingchuan, Shi Feng''s face was much lighter and said in his heart.


    However, at this moment, the source of all things collided with the blood egg, and the sound of explosion was captured by Shi Feng!


    "Is it really broken?" when listening to the sound, Shi Feng was shocked. When he saw that the blood egg was separated from the source of all things, there was a crack like a spider''s web at the place where he collided just now!


    Immediately after that, the source of all things just separated from the blood egg suddenly trembled. Shi Feng found that the golden light, the source of all things, was much darker!


    It smashed the bloodstained egg, and it was also damaged by the impact of the bloodstained egg!


    Then, the two gods seemed to admit defeat, and began to collide suddenly again, and the explosion that shook the world began again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the explosion was again, and the two gods began to collide again.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan saw that there were more and more spider web cracks on the blood striped egg, and the golden light became more and more dim!


    The breath of the two gods became weaker and weaker under the impact of each other.


    "If it goes on like this, it is very likely that the blood egg will be broken, and the maple less your source of all things may also be damaged!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    "If it''s broken, it''s worth it as long as it''s broken except for the evil thing!" said Shi Feng without pain. This thing is not under your control anyway. As long as you can remove the hidden danger of the blood stripe family, if it is damaged, let it be damaged!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the repeated impact, the original source of all things of the golden light group has now turned into an earthy yellow light group, and there are dense cracks on the blood striped egg. It seems that as long as you hit it again as before, you can completely smash the egg!


    "Break it!" Shi Feng said in his heart, looking at the blood grain family that seemed to be about to break.


    Then, Shi Feng handed the silver sickle in his left hand to Luo Qingchuan and said, "Qingchuan, take it and inject all your strength into it. Listen to Ben Shao''s orders later!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan took the silver sickle and injected all his strength into it without hesitation.


    Then, under the expectation of Shi Feng, the blood striped egg and the source of all things moved suddenly again and hit each other violently again!


    "Boom!" the collision sound that shocked the world sounded again. Under this collision, Shi Feng saw that the source of earthy yellow things had completely reduced to a gray light mass, which had not the momentum of divine artifacts as before!


    "Damn it! This evil animal hasn''t broken yet! Now let Ben give you a little more help!"


    Just under the sudden impact, pieces of broken blood colored eggshells fell to the ground on the blood striped eggs, but the blood striped eggs didn''t seem to be completely broken.


    At this time, Shi Feng has sensed that Luo Qingchuan has injected all the power in his body into the silver sickle. The silver sickle is constantly trembling in Luo Qingchuan''s right hand.


    At this time, Shi Feng whispered to Luo Qingchuan, "cut it out at the broken egg and completely destroy him!"


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan suddenly threw his right hand, threw out the blocked silver sickle, and cut it into the cracked blood!


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw the blood striped egg move suddenly again. This time, he didn''t launch a bombardment at the source of all things, but rushed up and rushed to the sky!


    "Want to run!"


    Seeing the movement of the blood striped egg, Shi Feng immediately understood the evil animal of the evil animal. The silver sickle corresponded to his mind. The silver sickle flying forward rushed down obliquely under Shi Feng''s mind, and chased and cut the bloody broken egg that wanted to escape at a very fast speed!


    The bloody eggs collided with the source of all things for many times. The momentum, prestige and power of the bloody eggs had long stepped into the past. Finally, they lived up to Shi Feng''s expectations. The silver sickle suddenly cut on the bloody eggs faster than the bloody eggs!


    With a bang, the explosion just calmed down again, and the world shook violently again.


    The sight of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan had not moved for a moment and stared at the sky!


    The silver sickle suddenly struck, and once again the thick blood colored broken shell fell off the blood striped egg and fell down towards the earth.


    However, the blood striped egg still didn''t break under such a strong attack. It immediately turned into a blood light, and continued to rush upward and escape quickly!


    "This... This thing is so hard. Finally, he escaped!" Luo Qingchuan looked at the sky, looked at the blood light still rushing to the sky, and said reluctantly.


    Shi Feng also sighed reluctantly in his heart. He finally didn''t kill the evil animal and let him escape!


    Now, he and Luo Qingchuan each launched a flying cut of the silver sickle. Their power has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They can no longer catch up with the bloody egg. Even if they can catch up with the bloody egg, they have no power to compete with it!


    Then, in the unwilling sight of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, he watched the bloody light rushing into the sky disappear into the sky!


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the bloody void and whispered: "now this evil animal is also seriously injured. I should still be unable to turn over any waves in a short time! Benshao must continue to grow stronger, otherwise it will be too late to find benshao when the evil animal recovers its peak power!


    But this guy, the situation seems to be very wrong! "Shi Feng said, and finally stared at the source of all things.


    At the moment, the source of all things turns into a gray, like a mass of dust, dead!

 Chapter 698

    When Shi Feng moved, he rushed to the source of all things turned into a gray light and slowly stretched out his hand. This time, the source of all things did not dodge or move. Shi Feng finally grasped the source of all things in the palm of his hand.


    At the moment, the source of all things is like a dead object, a gray light, and the tentacles of stone maple are cold!


    "But I didn''t expect that this thing, which had been helpless, was finally caught in my hand, but."


    At present, the source of all things, Shi Feng can''t sense anything, that is, the power of the soul is put into it, which is a gray light.


    It''s just an ordinary gray light that condenses but does not disperse!


    "Has the spirit of the source of all things been destroyed by the blood egg?" Shi Feng whispered. Then Shi Feng said again: "once I couldn''t touch it. Now it''s like this, I''ll refine it and have a look. Maybe I can see the secret of the source of all things!"


    The source of all things, there has been a legend of becoming the secret of God since a long time ago!


    At the thought of becoming the secret of God, a fire rose in Shi Feng''s heart! The first strong emperor Jiuyou of that year hovered at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu for many years and was unable to break through this shackle!


    Soon, Shi Feng thought and moved. The silver sickle in his left hand flashed into a silver knife pattern on the back of his left hand. Then, Shi Feng''s left hand began to connective fingerprints!


    "Drink!" Shi Feng suddenly let out a low drink, followed by the connective fingerprints of his left hand, suddenly patted the gray light in his hand, the source of all things!


    But then, when Shi Feng''s handprint was removed from the gray light, his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    Just now, he put the mark into the source of all things, and the mark rushed into the gray light, and disappeared without a trace!


    Then, Shi Feng immediately understood, looked at the gray light in his hand and said, "even if this bastard becomes like this, he still competes with me and doesn''t want to be refined by me!"


    "It seems that this spirit still exists, but the source of all things is mysterious, so I can''t feel it."


    "Try again!" Shi Feng immediately whispered again, and then the handprint hit the source of all things on his right hand again!


    But this time, as before, as soon as the mark rushed into the source of all things, it disappeared into invisibility.


    Then, Shi Feng practiced many times, but he still couldn''t! Then, Shi Feng even ignited a violent blood flame in the palm of his right hand and burned the gray light group. However, the gray light group suddenly trembled and produced an invisible force, so that the blood flame could not invade the gray light group at all.


    "The source of all things! The source of all things! It seems that even if it becomes like this, it is still the source of all things!" his right hand suddenly pinched, but the gray light mass is extremely hard, and his five fingers can''t squeeze in half.


    Finally, Shi Feng had no way to take the gray light group, so he thought. The blood light on the gray light group flashed, and Shi Feng sucked it into the space world of the blood stone tablet.


    Since there is no way to take it now, let him stay in the space world of the bloody stone tablet for the time being!


    Shi Feng put the source of all things into the magnificent area with strong vitality of heaven and earth to see if the source of all things can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth!


    If it recovers, even if the blood stripe family finds it in the future, it can compete with it.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart!


    ¡£¡£


    In the clear sky, between the blue sky and white clouds, it seems that a bloody meteor suddenly falls, and a bloody streamer suddenly flies from the distant sky. Then, it continues to shuttle rapidly towards the vast sky ahead, shuttling through large white clouds.


    While the blood light shuttled rapidly, it constantly scattered pieces of blood debris. Suddenly, there was a "click", a crisp sound like an egg, which sounded from the blood light.


    The bloody streamer, which had been sliding forward, suddenly swooped down, rushed towards the mountains and earth below, and finally fell into a small mountain forest!


    ¡£¡£


    His name is Qin San. He has lived in this small mountain forest for generations and has been hunting for a living for generations.


    Now, Qin San is over half a hundred years old. There is an old wife in his family who is not different from his age. However, he has no children under his knees.


    Today, Qin San, as usual, went hunting in the mountains with a big bow on his back. Today, however, Qin San was lucky. He was just looking for prey in the mountains when he saw an elk eating green leaves.


    Qin San quickly set up his bow and released the arrow. With a "whoosh", the sound of the arrow leaving the string sounded. The arrow flew out and shot at the elk.


    But just now, Qin San''s hand trembled when he committed rheumatism. The arrow missed its accuracy and shot at the tree next to the elk.


    The elk was frightened and ran away in panic!


    Qin San secretly scolded, but how could he be willing to escape from his prey like this? He quickly moved his legs, shuttled through the jungle and chased the elk.


    When Qin San chased the elk for a short time, he saw that the elk turned back again. He looked frightened and rushed back to himself.


    Qin San was so happy that he didn''t care so much. He quickly put up a bow and put an arrow, "whoosh", the arrow was accurate, shot into the Elk''s neck, and the elk immediately fell to the ground!


    "Ha ha!" when the prey was shot, Qin San laughed three times, but Qin San was also very curious. What was it that made the elk turn back? Is there a fierce beast ahead?


    With doubts, Qin San grabbed the elk on the ground and carried it on his left shoulder. He walked carefully towards the front. However, not long after walking out, Qin San saw from a distance that there were babies with red fruits lying there in a pile of weeds.


    "Who is so cruel that he abandoned such a small baby here!" Qin San said angrily when he saw the baby.


    But on second thought, Qin San immediately said with joy, "is it because God has pity on me that I have no children and no children? And this baby is really my lucky star. With him, I can successfully hunt this big thing today!"


    Qin San tried to weigh the elk on his shoulder, then smiled and walked towards the haystack and towards the baby. When Qin San came to the haystack, he whispered, "it''s a girl!"


    Then, Qin Sanmei frowned. He saw that the baby girl was covered with strange twisted blood stripes like runes.


    "On this baby! It should be these strange stripes on her. His parents are so cruel. Abandon her here! Alas, poor! What a pity! Since your parents don''t want you, or let me Lao Qin want you! In the future, you will be my Lao Qin''s daughter."


    Qin San sighed and smiled again on his face. Then he squatted down, stretched out his right hand, picked up the baby girl and held it in his arms.


    "Let''s go, my good daughter, let''s go home!" Qin San smiled as he walked.


    Today is really a good day. I not only hunted an elk, but also God gave me a daughter. When I think of my wife, she must be very happy to see her daughter.


    Qin Sanman thought happily in his heart.


    However, at this moment, Qin San, who was looking at the way home ahead, didn''t notice that the baby girl in her arms suddenly showed a ferocious smile that was very inconsistent with the baby, stretched out her little hand full of blood stripes, became claws, and grabbed Qin San''s heart!


    "Ah!" a shrill, painful scream suddenly rang out and echoed in the small mountain forest!


    More than a dozen birds who were so frightened that they were looking for food in the tree, screamed, flapped their wings rapidly and flew in all directions!

 Chapter 699

    Undead mountain, mysterious valley!


    The blood striped egg broke through the air and fled, and the source of all things became dead. The valley and the whole immortal mountain gradually calmed down.


    The mysterious black fog also gradually returns to this area of Shifeng and luoqingchuan! So that they and the corpse army were once again in the rolling black fog.


    Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan, sitting cross legged on the ground, are beginning to recover their internal yuan strength, and 2600 Yin corpses are also recovering their consumed strength!


    The curtain of the immortal mountain has come to an end.


    Three days passed in a flash, and Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan had woken up from their recovery.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Luo Qingchuan, "Qingchuan, what are your plans in the future?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan didn''t think about it, so he replied, "I naturally follow you and step into the road of stronger. One day I will kill the seven animals with you and avenge you!"


    Luo Qingchuan said that the seven animals were naturally the seven emperors who set up the heaven shaking killing array to secretly harm the nether world.


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "well, you''ll stay with me in the future!"


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Luo Qingchuan, "how are you seven these years?"


    "We!" Luo Qingchuan said, "over the years, we have been busy with our own affairs. We haven''t seen each other for many years! But the third senior brother, he, is missing."


    Hearing that the disciple was missing, Shi Feng frowned and hurriedly asked, "Leng Aoyue? What''s the matter?"


    The Third Elder martial brother of Luo Qingchuan, the third disciple of Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, was the leader of the Northern Wilderness City, Leng Aoyue!


    Luo Qingchuan replied, "seven years ago, when I learned that senior brother three was missing, I hurried to Tianhuang city. Later, I asked the people in senior brother three''s house, but they all said that senior brother three was fine that night, but the next morning, he disappeared for no reason. It was like suddenly the world evaporated."


    "Disappeared for no reason!" after hearing this, Shi Feng frowned deeply and whispered in his mouth.


    Luo Qingchuan nodded and sighed: "later, I also mobilized many people of the Luo family to Tianhuang city. I searched Tianhuang City, even all areas and cities near Tianhuang city. I haven''t heard from senior brother three for nearly four months.


    Now, seven years later, the third senior brother still has no news. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "


    After that, Luo Qingchuan sighed again!


    "Cold and arrogant moon!" in Shi Feng''s mind, suddenly appeared that strong body, a powerful face, and two small moustaches on the corners of his mouth!


    "Let''s go to destiny mountain! I don''t know that old guy Tianyong is still alive!" said Shi Feng to Luo Qingchuan.


    "Destiny mountain, Tianyong old man." in Luo Qingchuan''s mind, an old man with loose white robes, white hair and white beard immediately appeared.


    When the old man reached the extreme of cultivating the mysterious power of destiny and the power of controlling destiny in Tianheng continent, it can be said that he was in control of all the destinies of others and himself.


    It''s just that the old man has a strange temper and has never heard of anyone who can let him predict.


    When the master fell from the nether world, the seven of them asked the old man for help to figure out the cause of the master''s death. However, as soon as they went to destiny mountain, the old man sent them away with a voice: "go back. In the future, you should think of me and bring something of God level."


    Divination, the old man wants to accept God level things. God level things are not cabbage in the street. It can''t be asked. It can be said that the old man is absolutely black in heart.


    "That old fellow should not die so easily." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and whispered.


    Then Luo Qingchuan said to Shi Feng, "the seven of us went to destiny mountain to find out the cause of your death. However, they were sent away by Tianyong old man. However, if you come forward in person this time, Tianyong old man should give you some face."


    "It''s hard to say!" Shi Feng shook his head and said, "the old guy has a strange temper and is moody. He may laugh one second and be moody the next!


    But anyway, we''ll go to fate. Listen to you, if you don''t find this old guy, you can''t find out about Aoyue. At least we have to know whether he is alive or dead. "


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded to Shi Feng.


    "How is the strength restored?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Almost!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Then, together with Luo Qingchuan, Shi Feng led the army of Yin corpses back to the original road. On the way, they also met some ancient creatures. However, Luo Qingchuan in the territory of Sanxing Emperor Wu made a move, which can be said to be invincible in this secret valley.


    An ancient creature was blasted by Luo Qingchuan!


    It seems that the undead mountain, the evil thing really suppressed, is the evil animal of the blood grain family! But it was a pity to think about it. In the end, it was not destroyed by the source of all things, and the evil animal escaped!


    Soon, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, with the dense army of Yin corpses, rushed out of the rolling black fog and returned to the sky above the secret valley. At the moment, thousands of Luo family members were still suspended in the void, their hands were still connective, condensed dense runes, and floated down the black fog.


    At the moment, the Luo family was surprised to see a figure breaking out of the black fog below. However, when they saw Luo Qingchuan, someone immediately shouted, "master, it''s master, master is back!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Qingchuan!"


    "Uncle!"


    When the Luo family saw Luo Qingchuan, they crowded towards Luo Qingchuan.


    Luo Qingming, the second elder of the Luo family, immediately rushed to Luo Qingchuan. When he saw the stone Maple beside Luo Qingchuan, he quickly and respectfully called out, "less Maple!"


    Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Then Luo Qingming looked at Luo Qingchuan beside Shi Feng and asked, "Qingchuan, what''s going on next!"


    "That powerful evil has been completely eradicated. In the future, our Luo family can completely relax!"


    In order to comfort the Luo family, Luo Qingchuan had to make up this kind lie. If they knew that the powerful evil had fled, if they truthfully told them what happened below, it would certainly cause panic in their hearts.


    This is what Luo Qingchuan doesn''t want to see.


    "Evil spirits have been eliminated! Great... Great!"


    "Worthy of being the owner of the house! In the future, we can finally be at ease!"


    "Great! That''s great!"


    After hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, the Luo family began to cheer.


    But then, the Luo family spoke and said a question in their heart: "Hey, how can the owner come up with this young man? What about the other strong people in the Luo family?"


    Then, another Luo family said, "Oh, yes! Master, my brother will go down with you. Where is he?"

 Chapter 700

    "Yes, master, why didn''t you see the others in this secret place?"


    As these voices sounded, the sight of the Luo family gathered on Luo Qingchuan''s face. However, a bad hunch has quietly emerged in the hearts of the Luo family.


    After hearing these voices, Luo Qingchuan sighed deeply. He couldn''t hide it any more. Then, Luo Qingchuan looked sad and said to them, "the evil devil is fierce. All our clan leaders, including the elder, fell into the dangerous place below!"


    "Oh! No! Brother! My brother, he!"


    "No! Longshen! Longshen, my son!"


    "Grandpa! My grandpa, he..."


    "Husband, husband, he..."


    After Luo Qingchuan''s words fell, the sad mood spread in the hearts of Luo''s family! Some of the Luo''s family members who died close relatives howled with grief.


    Looking at the Luo family in grief, Luo Qingchuan was helpless and sighed again.


    Then, Luo Qingchuan spoke again and said to the Luo family, "I''m going to leave the undead mountain for a period of time. Next, the patriarch and the master of the family will be temporarily replaced by the two elders. In the future, all things of the Luo family will be arranged by the two elders."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, the Luo family responded in unison.


    Then Luo Qingchuan turned his head, looked at the second elder Luo Qingming and said, "during this time, the Luo family will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry!" Luo Qingming nodded and then said, "come back early!"


    "If it''s too early, I don''t think I can come back," Luo Qingchuan said.


    He wants to follow Shi Feng, step into a stronger Road, and kill the seven animals to avenge him. This road will take a long time.


    "Hmm!" then Luo Qingming nodded again. He knew the relationship between Luo Qingchuan and the adult around him. Since Luo Qingchuan was a follower of the adult, he should have something important to do, so he stopped asking.


    Then Luo Qingchuan turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "there are few maple trees. Let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and immediately read. The army of Yin corpses densely behind him suddenly turned into blood light, and then disappeared. All of them were sucked into the space of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Now they have gone out of the secret valley and can''t use them for the time being.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan turned around, turned into two Dawson white streamers and flew away rapidly in the opposite direction of the Luo family.


    "Eh!" looking at the two flying figures, they flew farther and farther. Suddenly, the famous Luo family recalled the name Luo Qingchuan had just called the young man and said, "this young man should be a disciple of the great emperor of death and the master''s nephew. Why does the master call him fengshao?"


    "This... Maybe the boy''s name is maple less!" the Luo family replied.


    "Well, it should be!" the Luo family nodded.


    Not far from them, Luo Qingming, the second elder of the Luo family, just heard the conversation between the two young children in the family. He smiled in his heart: "you don''t know the identity of that person. If you know, you won''t be scared to death!"


    ..


    Outside the undead mountain, the figures of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan float and fall.


    Then, just in front of them, a bloody light shone, and the light dissipated, revealing a white, but it looked a little embarrassed. It was the snow without trace.


    Snow traceless just came out of the space of the bloody stone tablet. Her eyes scanned around blankly. Then, she looked at Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan and said happily, "less maple, uncle Luo, are we out?"


    "Hmm!" looking at the snow traceless, Shi Feng nodded slightly and then said, "traceless, we''re going to go to destiny mountain. What''s your plan?"


    "Me? I think!" when Luo Qingchuan had just finished these words, he stared back at Luo Qingchuan''s face and said, "Uncle Luo, there''s something I want to ask you. Please answer me truthfully."


    "Say it!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    Gradually, snow traceless. When I think of the question I want to ask, my heart starts to surge. He took a deep breath, calmed his heart, and then said to Luo Qingchuan, "Uncle Luo, I want to know what is the relationship between me and uncle Mo! Please tell me the truth."


    "This..." when Xue Wuji asked himself this question, Luo Qingchuan suddenly looked embarrassed on his face. Then he thought about it and said to Xue Wuji: "this question, my words, is not convenient to answer you. You''d better ask your master Mo or your master."


    "Listen to you, in fact, I have the answer in my heart." xuewuji said with a bitter smile after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words.


    He is not a fool, not only not a fool, but also a genius at the age of 20. Listen to Luo Qingchuan''s answer, naturally you already know your life experience!


    Then xuewuji said, "I just don''t understand why he gave me to the master. He hasn''t seen me again in recent years." when he said this, xuewuji''s face was full of loss.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan opened his mouth and comforted: "traceless, I can''t tell you something clearly, but remember, he really has difficulties. Maybe one day, you will understand when you meet him and ask him clearly."


    "He! How can I find him!" Xue Wuji smiled bitterly again when he said these words.


    Over the years, snow traceless has asked about the man''s whereabouts. However, he is like his name. Don''t be carefree. What''s the matter? Seek carefree, carefree and happy, carefree life, go wherever you want, and there is no fixed place at all.


    Moreover, he is too famous, and there are many people pretending to be him in the world. Xuewuji once heard from him, but when he rushed over and really saw the man, he was a fake.


    Shi Feng looked at the snow without trace. He was in his early twenties. He should have been born when Xiaoyao was flirting with the grass before he fell!


    The boy has caused too much love debt. Even his master doesn''t know which woman he was born with.


    "Well, it''s really difficult to find him!" Luo Qingchuan laughed after hearing xuewuji''s words.


    Even his younger martial brother has no trace of Mo Xiaoyao. I don''t know where he is fooling around.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the snow, "traceless, then you can go to destiny mountain with us. Let Tianyong''s old man calculate where the boy is hiding!"


    "Destiny mountain, Tianyong old man!" Xue Wuji whispered these seven words. Then, a firm look appeared on his face and said, "OK! Anyway, I''ll find him and ask him in person!"

 Chapter 701

    After it was determined, Shi Feng rushed to destiny mountain with Luo Qingchuan and snow traceless.


    Although destiny mountain is also located in the northern region, it is already at the junction of the northern region and the western region. Undead mountain is located in the center of the northern region. The northern region is vast. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of miles from undead mountain to destiny mountain!


    It is estimated that it will not be possible to reach it in ten years by breaking through the air alone.


    So the three of Shi Feng rushed to the city nearest to undead mountain, jueyan city! Then use the space transmission array of jueyan city to transmit city by city until you reach the area closest to destiny mountain.


    Luo Qingchuan has preliminarily calculated that it will take more than 180 cities to take the space transmission array from jueyan city to the city of destiny closest to destiny mountain.


    Even if you take the space transmission array continuously, you can''t get there without ten days and a half months!


    However, this is the fastest speed!


    ¡£¡£


    Beiyu, an unknown city!


    At this moment, the whole city is full of a strong smell of blood. The sky and the earth are red with blood.


    In the city, lying a dense corpse, shocking! The whole city, completely reduced to a corpse city.


    "Death! Damn Terrans, they have multiplied so much! In those days, this humble Terran suppressed me. Once suppressed, it will be such a long time! Death! This humble race, I want him to die completely!"


    In the red void, there is a body like a baby suspended. The baby is red all over. It is a baby girl. His body is covered with strange stripes like runes.


    At the moment, the baby''s fat face was showing a ferocious and ferocious face, and his eyes glittered with a faint light of blood red.


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng sucked Luo Qingchuan and snow traceless into the space of the bloody stone tablet and let them stay inside after cultivation.


    He took the space transmission array alone and went through 52 cities in a row.


    However, when Shi Feng was in this Beiyuan city and wanted to continue to take the space transmission array to the next city Yanxin City, he was informed by the guard of the space transmission array that the space transmission array was seriously damaged and needed to be repaired before it could be used. The time needed to be repaired is unknown.


    Since the space transmission array is damaged and needs to be repaired, Shi Feng can only stay in this Beiyuan city for the time being!


    When Shi Feng walked out of the space transmission array area and entered the bustling streets of Beiyuan City, a voice of conversation came into his ears.


    "Have you heard that Yunqin city was slaughtered and reduced to a corpse city! The whole city is covered with corpse mountains and rivers of blood. It''s terrible! Hundreds of people were killed!"


    "Who is so cruel! He killed millions of people! It''s a beast''s job!"


    "Who knows! The people who saw the massacre at that time must have been killed long ago! No one saw it with their own eyes."


    "Hey! It''s really not peaceful in our northern region recently. I heard that there was a great unrest in undead mountain not long ago. It may be that the peerless demons suppressed at the foot of undead mountain are about to be born. Now, millions of people in Yunqin city have been slaughtered."


    "Hundreds of people were slaughtered!" Shi Feng whispered after hearing the conversation in the crowd, and then his face was cold: "did that evil animal do it!"


    In Shi Feng''s mind, the bloody egg immediately appeared!


    The bloody egg, I don''t know where to escape, the beast race, was bent on killing creatures! Think about the corpse you saw in that bloody space!


    Tianheng continent is doomed to be restless!


    Shi Feng thought as he walked along with the crowd. When Shi Feng came back, he looked up and saw a tavern.


    "Life and death? A good name." Shi Feng said the name on the sign of the tavern, and went straight to the tavern.


    "My guest, it''s better to stay in the hotel!" Shi Feng entered and the waiter quickly greeted him with a smile.


    "Open a good wing room for benshao and prepare a table of rich wine and vegetables for benshao!" Shi Feng said to the waiter.


    "Good class! Sir, please sit down first!" under the guidance of the waiter, Shi Feng sat at a table by the window in the hall. Then the waiter went down to inform the kitchen.


    After Shi Feng entered the tavern, what he heard most was the slaughter of Yunqin city.


    After all, it is a big city with millions of people who have been slaughtered. How shocking it is.


    "It''s a matter of common indignation. It''s not something that animals can''t do! Millions of people have been slaughtered, millions of people!"


    "It''s said that the major forces in our northern region have sent strong men to Yunqin city to kill the ferocious evil! It''s said that there are many strong men of Emperor Wu!"


    "This evil devil must be killed! Otherwise, there will never be peace in our northern region!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Have you heard about the white haired poison girl?"


    Then, at the table where Shi Feng sat, the voice of a young man came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    "It''s natural to hear about such a big thing. It''s said that just yesterday, the white haired poison girl killed the young city master and 12 guards of Beiyuan city with poison, and then escaped out of the city. Today, the city master was angry and issued a wanted notice for tens of millions of yuan stones. It''s said that countless martial artists have gone out of the city to find the white haired poison girl for tens of millions of Yuan stones."


    "Ten million yuan stones! I''m also a little excited!"


    "You? You''d better not be excited. It''s said that the white haired poison girl is very good at using poison. The poison skill kills people invisibly. If you want to spend the ten million yuan stones, you have to have life to spend them."


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking. Come on, let''s have another drink."


    "Dry!"


    "White haired poison girl! Is it her!"


    After listening to the conversation between the two people next to Shi Feng, a white shadow floating and moving immediately appeared in his mind. Once in the death forbidden area, his long black hair, like a waterfall, had become a piece of snow-white.


    And she was good at using poison at that time!


    After thinking of these and thinking that it was her, they heard that there were countless martial artists going out of the city to find him for the tens of millions of Yuan stones. Shi Feng was in no mood to eat.


    Shi Feng''s sitting figure moved immediately. In a twinkling, "bang" roared all over the tavern!


    People looked up and saw a large humanoid hole on the roof of the tavern hall, from which dust and broken tiles were splashing down.


    "Oh, no! Sir, your food and wine! You haven''t paid yet!"


    At this time, when the waiter saw the guest who ordered a rich table of wine and vegetables, he suddenly left, rushed to the top of the big hole and shouted at the sky.


    If the man doesn''t come back to pay, then he, then he will be finished!


    For a time, the waiter wanted to cry without tears, and his heart was full of grievances!

 Chapter 702

    Shi Feng left the tavern and shot rapidly over Beiyuan city. With Shi Feng''s current air breaking speed, even a big city like Beiyuan city quickly flew out of the city area and came outside the city.


    Because the information obtained only said that the "white haired poison girl" escaped outside the city, Shi Feng didn''t know where the "white haired poison girl" escaped. Shi Feng chose the east gate, so Shi Feng quickly found an uninhabited place and fell down.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light continued to shine around him. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" a roar like a beast sounded through him.


    When the blood light around Shi Feng dispersed, 2600 Yin corpses emerged around him. Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. Under Shi Feng''s command, 2600 Yin corpses showed their innate talent of the earth and sank into the earth one after another.


    Then they took Beiyuan city as the center, scattered from the ground in all directions, and looked for a woman with long snow hair according to the order given to them by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng was not idle. His body moved again and began to fly at low altitude. The power of his soul spread in all directions to see if he could find some clues.


    "Unparalleled, can it really be you?" Shi Feng murmured, remembering the white haired poisonous girl they talked about in the tavern.


    In my mind again, the woman who once began to have a cold face and finally smiled at herself more and more. She seems cheerful, but in fact her fate is miserable and she bears a deep blood feud.


    "You! Please wait for a friend!" just then, a young voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the sound, Shi Feng frowned slightly and looked behind him.


    There, a young man dressed in green, with a long sword on his back, who looked pretty and handsome, was flying towards Shi Feng. In a twinkling, he came to the front of Shi Feng, hugged Shi Feng politely and said:


    "Yue shaochong, a disciple of xiayue Jianmen, has something to ask your friend."


    "I''ve just come here. I''d better ask someone else about you." Shi Feng said calmly.


    After Shi Feng, Shi Feng turned around and ignored Yue Jianmen disciple, Yue shaochong.


    "This!" when Yue shaochong saw the man drop his words, he turned around and left his back. At first, Yue shaochong was stunned, then moved again, flashed in front of Shi Feng, continued to hug Shi Feng and said:


    "In fact, there''s nothing important. Just ask your friends if you''ve seen a woman with white hair passing by."


    "You! Also come for her!" after hearing the man''s words, Shi Feng frowned suddenly, and the man looked at each other.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t take him to heart. He was just a young man in Sanxing Wuzong. If the man was really matchless, he was just going to die!


    In the forbidden area of death, Shi Feng and Yue unparalleled met. She practiced the mysterious poison skill and could not see the specific realm, but the poison skill was strange and unpredictable.


    "You''re also looking for the white haired poison girl?" when Yue shaochong heard Shi Feng''s words, he was surprised, then thought, and whispered, "yes, after all, it''s a reward of 10 million yuan stones. Who doesn''t move?"


    Then Yue shaochong looked at Shi Feng, shook his head at Shi Feng, and said with kindness:


    "My friend, I advise you, you''d better not go to this muddy water about the white haired poisonous girl! Your martial arts realm is only in the one star Martial Emperor realm. I heard that the slain leader of Beiyuan city can be in the eight star Martial Emperor realm!


    The other 12 guards who died in the hands of the white haired poison girl are all in the territory of the emperor of Wu. I say something bad. Don''t hate to hear it. Before entering the territory of the Wu clan, looking for the white haired poison girl is just to die. "


    Shi Feng had previously rushed to destiny mountain in a low-key way and restrained his breath. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was just a Xiaowu in a one-star Wuhuang territory.


    "Oh!" after listening to the young man''s words, looking at the young man''s good expression, Shi Feng''s indifferent face changed and showed a meaningful look.


    Shi Feng could see that the man spoke from his heart, from sincerity, not affectation.


    He has a good heart.


    Seeing that Shi Feng just answered "Oh", it seemed that he didn''t listen to his persuasion, Yue shaochong continued:


    "My friend, in fact, when I first came down the mountain, I was almost as old as you. At that time, I thought like you. I always thought I was strong and didn''t pay attention to the people in the world.


    Later, I learned that I was just a frog at the bottom of a well. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. There are people better than us everywhere. "


    Yue shaochong looked at the young man in front of him, as if he saw himself in those years. At that time, he was almost so big.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded to Yue shaochong.


    "I hope you can understand my kind words!" Yue shaochong nodded as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "You!" but just then, in the void, there was a dignified voice, and then the voice rose again: "you two, I have something to ask you!"


    In the voice, there is a tone that can''t be rejected by others!


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong looked up one after another. Shi Feng frowned slightly. When Yue shaochong looked at the burly figure in the void, his face suddenly changed and shouted in a low voice: "ah, it''s him!"


    Just above Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, there appeared a young man in his twenties and eighties. He was tall, dignified and holding his chest with his hands. At the moment, he looked down at Shi Feng and Yue shaochong.


    "Do you know him?" Shi Feng whispered and asked Yue shaochong.


    Yue shaochong looked at the figure above and waited for him to ask questions. He whispered to Shi Feng, "of course I know him. This man is the eldest disciple of the hegemonic sect. He is invincible!


    It''s said that this man is in the three-star Wu Zun realm and is naturally overbearing. He is a real arrogant figure and an existence we can''t provoke at all. What he wants to ask, we must tell him truthfully. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to the disaster of killing life! "


    "Oh, the name is very domineering!" after hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng disdained to smile.


    "What are you muttering about!" when I saw the Wuzong youth below, I muttered to the youth beside him when facing myself. On bawudi''s face, an unhappy look suddenly appeared. A strong threat emanated from him and suddenly pressed down on the two people below!


    "Ah!" Yue shaochong''s face suddenly changed and gave a cry of surprise under the pressure of the bully!

 Chapter 703

    Yue shaochong''s face suddenly changed under the powerful pressure of the overlord in the sky.


    Yue shaochong suddenly felt that the mountain was suddenly pressed down against him. As long as the mountain pressed again, he would be crushed to pieces!


    "The three-star martial arts respect the authority of the strong in the territory. It''s so terrible!" Yue shaochong said with horror in his heart. In front of the hegemonic invincible, he has no resistance at all and is not much different from a mole ant.


    Bawudi continues to look down on the two below with the high attitude of the peerless strong. For him, they exist like mole ants. At the moment, they must be facing their own strong pressure. They want to struggle, but they can''t struggle!


    Then, Ba Wudi grinned coldly and said, "have you seen a white haired woman!"


    "White... White haired woman..." under the pressure of hegemony, Yue shaochong became a little trembling, and immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Bully, we are also looking for the white haired poison girl for the ten million yuan stones of the leader of Beiyuan city! We haven''t found it yet."


    "Are you looking too?" after listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Ba Wudi''s face was full of sarcasm and disdained to say, "it''s up to you?"


    Then, bawudi said again, "you dare not talk nonsense in front of this seat!" when he said this, bawudi was full of confidence and disdain for the two people below.


    Then, bawudi took back the powerful pressure. In a moment, his body moved suddenly and shot away quickly towards the front. It seems that he continued to look for the white haired poison girl again.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" when bully Wudi left, Yue shaochong felt a light pressure all over. He felt like an amnesty and gasped heavily.


    Even Yue shaochong felt that he had just picked up a life. If bully Wudi just moved a little, he knew that he would be crushed to death like an ant.


    After his trembling mind recovered a little, Yue shaochong thought of Shi Feng next to him, looked at Shi Feng again and said:


    "Now, you should always understand that there is a day in the sky and there are people outside the people! When you walk in the world in the future, you must remember to do it according to your ability, and understand who can offend and who we can''t afford to offend forever!"


    When Yue shaochong said these words to Shi Feng, he used a tone of coming over.


    "Well, that''s all I told you. What to do next depends on yourself.


    If you still want to continue looking for the white haired poison girl, I advise you that you''d better come with me. At that time, I can protect you. If the white haired poison girl is captured by us, I can give you a million yuan stones. "


    "Then I''ll come with you," said Shi Feng.


    "Well! Good!" Yue shaochong showed a satisfied look, nodded to Shi Feng and said, "although he refused to give up Yuanshi, he knows how to cherish his life. He knows that with people stronger than you, I can protect you and you are much safer. It seems that you have listened to what I just said to you."


    "What you said is actually quite reasonable!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Yue shaochong nodded to Shi Feng, and then said, "I think your savvy is still good. Or you can follow me in the future. I''ll take you around the world for a few years. In terms of martial arts, I can also give you some guidance to let you go less astray."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    "Think for yourself. It''s a good thing for you to follow me. Next, you should carefully remember my analysis, which will be very helpful for you in the future." Yue shaochong said.


    "Oh?" for Yue shaochong''s next analysis, Shi Feng was interested.


    Then Shi Feng saw that Yue shaochong pointed to the direction that NABA Wudi had just broken through the air and said to himself:


    "In the East, bully Wudi has just passed, and we can''t go again. Even if the white haired poison girl is really there, we can''t go, because with bully Wudi, we can''t catch the white haired poison girl at all, and it''s likely to annoy the white haired poison girl and lose her life."


    "Let''s go south now!" Yue shaochong said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that his army of Yin corpses, centered on Beiyuan City, has searched a radius of almost 50 miles, but there is still no message from Yin corpses. Now, the search scope continues to expand.


    Then, following Yue shaochong, Shi Feng broke through the air to the South and continued to search for the trace of the white haired poison girl.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" during the flight, Yue shaochong continued to speak, turned and asked Shi Feng.


    "Shi Feng!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Yue shaochong nodded to Shi Feng and said, "I''m several years older than you. In the future, you can call me brother Yue."


    Shi Feng''s face was calm and did not speak.


    "Look!" when Shi Feng and Yue shaochong flew through the air for about a incense, suddenly, a lush forest appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Yue shaochong. Yue shaochong immediately pointed to Shi Feng.


    Then Yue shaochong analyzed for Shi Feng: "the woods here are lush, but it''s an excellent hiding place. The white haired poison girl said she couldn''t hide in the woods."


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "let''s go down and have a look." after Shi Feng said that, he immediately moved and accelerated the speed of breaking the air. In a twinkling, he flew to the front of Yue shaochong.


    "You, wait first!" just then, Yue shaochong''s anxious voice came from behind.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng frowned, and then the speed of breaking the air slowed down again. He turned his head and looked at Yue shaochong in confusion.


    "You are still too young after all, and you are still too impatient!" Yue shaochong sighed at Shi Feng. Then he began to analyze Shi Feng and said: "the white haired poison girl obviously has the power to kill you. Now what you should do is hide behind me and let me protect you!


    Moreover, if we go on like this, it''s easy to scare the snake. If the white haired poisonous girl finds us, it''s easy for her to escape.


    Now, what we should do is to sneak in quietly and slowly, and then enter the woods to look for it slowly. However, we should also be ready to attack at any time. As soon as we see the white haired poison girl, we will attack her and surprise her!


    Experience, experience, ah, Xiao Shifeng, you are still too young after all! You can learn from me in the future. "


    At the end, Yue shaochong sighed deeply.


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s long words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled.

 Chapter 704

    Shi Feng followed Yue shaochong, who was "experienced and good at analysis", and slowly landed down towards the jungle.


    At the moment, Shi Feng had already mobilized 30 Yin corpses to investigate the jungle from the ground.


    When entering the jungle, Yue shaochong asked Shi Feng: "be careful, hide behind me, don''t move me a meter away, and don''t make any noise when entering the jungle, so as not to scare the snake!"


    After Yue shaochong finished talking to Shi Feng, he carefully sneaked into the jungle.


    Shi Feng followed behind Yue shaochong. Although he seemed to be walking at will, he walked lightly and exercised the nine quiet body method. He was as silent as a ghost and didn''t make any movement at all.


    Several times, Yue shaochong thought that Shi Feng had left him and didn''t follow him. When he turned his head, he found that Shi Feng was still following him.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng, the power of his soul, while spreading towards the jungle, is looking for the white figure in his mind. At the same time, he is still receiving the information of 2600 Yin corpses. Up to now, there is no trace of that person.


    But then, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong suddenly heard a voice in the woods ahead. After hearing this voice, Yue shaochong immediately turned his head and made a silent gesture to Shi Feng.


    Immediately following, Yue shaochong''s figure flashed into a big tree in front of him. Then he slowly put his head out and secretly looked forward.


    At this time, Shi Feng stood behind Yue shaochong, but with the power of Shi Feng''s soul now, the two figures in front of him floated in his mind without looking with the naked eye.


    Neither of the two figures is the person you are looking for.


    Yue shaochong thought he had found the white haired poisonous woman. However, when Yue shaochong looked at the two figures in the forest ahead, he immediately looked heavy, gritted his teeth and whispered, "this! It''s the dog man and woman!"


    Although Yue shaochong''s voice was very low, how could he escape Shi Feng''s hearing? Shi Feng asked, "do you know these two people?"


    When Yue shaochong heard what Shi Feng said, he was curious. His voice was very low. How could he still hear it? But then, Yue shaochong didn''t think so much and said to Shi Feng:


    "I know more than that! The dog men and women are my senior brothers and sisters. We went down the mountain together. Inadvertently, we met an ancient tomb, and the bitch even pretended to seduce me, and I didn''t resist the temptation. I was wholehearted and was beaten down the cliff by the bitch. Fortunately, I was so lucky that I didn''t fall dead!"


    When Yue shaochong finished the past with hatred, he taught Shi Feng: "little stone, you must remember that you must not be confused by women in the future! The more critical it is, the more you must keep your mind. Otherwise, you may not even know how you will die."


    This is really a man with a story!


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng looked at the angry Yue shaochong and said in his heart.


    Then, in the conversation between the two people in front, a message immediately came into Shi Feng''s ear: "elder martial brother, your news is accurate! The white haired poison girl is to snatch the key of an ancient relic and a map of the ancient relic of the Shaocheng master of Beiyuan city? Before poisoning the Shaocheng master?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the news!" the young man called senior brother by the young woman nodded with a firm look on his face. Then he said again: "those two things are definitely much more precious than ten million yuan stones!"


    "If it''s really an ancient relic, that''s true!" the young woman nodded and said, "we can achieve so much now thanks to our adventure in that ancient tomb!"


    As soon as Shi Feng heard the woman talking about her achievements and the adventure in the ancient tomb, Yue shaochong in front of him clenched his hands and made a "click" crisp sound.


    Originally, the two people in front should be able to hear the crisp sound, but with Shi Feng, it''s hard for them to hear it.


    "I''m afraid many people have heard this news in Beiyuan city. Therefore, we must find the white haired poison girl, kill her and seize the key and the map!" said the young senior brother.


    "At this time, what should we do in this situation?" at this time, Shi Feng asked Yue shaochong with great interest.


    At this moment, the 30 Yin corpses of Shi Feng have been searched in the jungle, and there is no white haired poison girl.


    "Hold your breath!" Yue shaochong''s voice was very low, but in this low voice, he still didn''t hide his anger, hatred and unwilling.


    Then, Yue shaochong carefully taught Shi Feng, "this pair of dog men and women, who got the benefits of the ancient tomb, are now strong in wuzun territory, and we can''t compete at all!


    We can only endure, endure again and again! We can only endure our anger! We must be calm. If we go to find them, we can only die! "


    "Or I''ll help you kill them and avenge you." Shi Feng said calmly to Yue shaochong. Killing these two people is just effortless.


    "No! No!" Yue shaochong quickly whispered to stop Shi Feng''s words: "Xiao Shi Feng, I know you are affectionate and righteous, but you should remember that I must avenge this revenge myself anyway! You are not allowed to intervene!"


    Yue shaochong said these words, but he didn''t want Shi Feng to "moth to the fire".


    Young people are so angry that they are easy to do stupid things beyond their capacity. In his eyes, this little maple is just a little warrior in the one star Wuhuang territory. Those two people have entered the wuzun territory and become two peerless strong men!


    In this life, I may not be better than them, not to mention this little stone maple.


    "Since you have said so, well, I won''t intervene in this matter." Shi Feng opened his mouth again calmly and said in an indifferent manner.


    Unknowingly, Yue shaochong lost an opportunity for revenge.


    "Let''s go! We can''t stay in this area with the dog men and women. Remember, don''t make any noise later, so that we won''t be found by the dog men and women. We''ll be in danger." Yue shaochong''s face was full of dignity when he said these words.


    Gradually, he and Shi Feng left the jungle carefully. When they got out of the jungle, Yue shaochong immediately asked Shi Feng to break through the air quickly and stay away from the jungle.


    After flying for about half an hour, Yue shaochong was secretly relieved when he determined that no one was coming from the rear.


    At this time, Yue shaochong looked at Shi Feng next to him again and said, "although it was dangerous just now, it was worth it. Through the dog men and women, we got a very important news!"

 Chapter 705

    Shi Feng naturally understood what the important news Yue shaochong said.


    Just now in the woods, the "Dog Man and woman" in Yue shaochong''s mouth, the ancient relic map and the key.


    "Little Shi Feng, we must find the white haired poison girl. Don''t let others take the lead!" Yue shaochong opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    Keys and maps of ancient relics! The dog men and women beat me down the cliff, and then they shared the secrets of the ancient tomb. Now, they are young and have entered the realm of Wu Zun and become arrogant figures.


    If... If I find the white haired poison girl, kill her and get the key and map in her hand, then... When I find the ancient ruins, maybe... Maybe I can achieve higher achievements!


    At that time, my revenge!


    When Yue shaochong thought of the ancient ruins, his heart began to get hot and dry, and then he thought of his hatred in those years!


    "Matchless, matchless, where are you, this miserable girl!" Shi Feng whispered as he flew with Yue shaochong.


    Now, the search of the Yin corpse army in all directions has expanded, but there is still no trace.


    ..


    Beiyuan City, yesterday!


    In the Beiyuan City antique market, Yuan Tong, the little master of Beiyuan City, occasionally got a treasure map and a mysterious key, but Yuan Tong is high-profile and thinks he is the high-ranking little master of Beiyuan city. Who dares to make his idea.


    Therefore, Yuan Tong laughed. In order to let people know that he was the master of the city, Yuan Tong proudly laughed at the people around him and said that he had found the map and key of the ancient ruins!


    It attracted people around one after another, but naturally, it also attracted several greedy eyes hidden in the crowd.


    Meanwhile, when Yuan Tong proudly glanced at the crowd, he suddenly saw a woman with long snow hair and dressed in white. As soon as Yuan Tong saw her, he was bewildered, and a dirty picture appeared in his mind.


    Immediately, Yuan Tong ignored the crowd around him, walked over, opened his arms and wanted to hold the woman, but he didn''t expect that before he approached the woman, he suddenly sent out a painful cry, and there was a sudden rot on his face. Then, the rot spread rapidly all over his body.


    At this time, the twelve guards behind Yuan Tong soon had the same situation as Yuan Tong. There was rot on his face, screamed bitterly, and rot spread rapidly up and down his body!


    In the end, the leader of Beiyuan city and the twelve guards of wuhuangjing who followed him rotted all over his body and died.


    The strange white haired woman also took away the map and key Yuan Tong still held in her hand, and left the antique market in an instant! Many people saw her leave Beiyuan city!


    The white haired poison girl poisoned the little city master of Beiyuan City, which soon caused a sensation in the whole Beiyuan city. The city master of Beiyuan city issued a wanted notice for 10 million yuan stones. At that time, the wind in Beiyuan city moved. Some had to go for the 10 million yuan stones. Some learned about the map and key of the ancient ruins and went for the ancient ruins.


    Looking for the white haired poison girl!


    ..


    Shi Feng continued to follow the "experienced" Yue shaochong and continued to search for the information of the white haired poison girl.


    Yue shaochong would seriously analyze and listen to Shi Feng no matter what he thought.


    At the moment, what appears in front of them is a cemetery. At a glance, it is full of graves!


    Yue shaochong pointed to the cemetery and analyzed Shi Feng: "places like this are also very likely to be the hiding place of white haired poisonous women."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Shi Feng asked Yue shaochong.


    "A man''s intuition!" Yue shaochong replied. Then he continued to add to Shi Feng: "sometimes intuition is very important when walking in the world! It can even save your life. Follow me closely, enlarge your eyes and search carefully."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered Yue shaochong. Then, led by Yue shaochong, the two began to search the upper part of the cemetery. Yue shaochong''s eyes scanned carefully. Shi Feng released his soul and felt the four directions.


    "Look, my intuition is right!" at this moment, Yue shaochong suddenly said to Shi Feng, pointing to a hole behind a grave!


    This underground cave looks a little convex and concave, and it looks like a newly opened underground cave. Looking down, it is deep and knows no end.


    However, it is also very likely that it was dug up by some other monster.


    "Let''s go in and have a look! That''s the same sentence. Be careful and don''t be too far away from me." Yue shaochong told Shi Feng again. Soon, his body moved again and flew down into the underground cave.


    After thinking about it, Shi Feng immediately followed his body shape. However, at this moment, when Yue shaochong''s body shape was about to fall into the underground cave, suddenly, a sword Qi fell from the sky like a meteor.


    Yue shaochong sensed the energy fluctuation in the sky and immediately looked up. When he saw a sword Qi stabbing at him, his face immediately changed and showed a look of horror. In a twinkling, the sword Qi would pass through Yue shaochong''s neck.


    Under this sword, Yue shaochong will definitely become a new corpse in this cemetery!


    "It''s over!" under the powerful power of the sword, Yue shaochong even raised the consciousness of death in his heart at this moment.


    But just then, Shi Feng behind Yue shaochong''s right hand became a claw and sucked fiercely. Yue shaochong''s body shape was immediately attracted by a strong force and moved back slightly. The sword Qi narrowly brushed past his neck.


    "Ah!" when Yue shaochong returned to his mind, he opened his mouth and watched the sword blow into the dark and deep cave, gradually disappearing into his sight.


    Looking at the disappearing sword Qi, Yue shaochong still unconsciously touched his neck. Just now, the sword Qi suddenly killed himself.


    not so bad! Fortunately, I have a great fortune. I didn''t know how to avoid it just now.


    However, at this moment, a young voice of surprise and doubt sounded in the sky: "eh? A garbage in Sanxing Wuzong territory has escaped my attack? But anyway, if you don''t kill him, just have more dogs to explore the way for me."


    When he heard the voice, Yue shaochong looked up angrily. However, when he saw the figure above and the suspicious face, his face changed again and said in a surprised voice: "the genius of Shaoyang sword school, Yang Xin!"


    At the moment, over Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, there was a young man in black robes. He looked only 17 or 18 years old. After hearing Yue shaochong''s words, his surprised expression disappeared, put on a proud look and looked down at the two people below!

 Chapter 706

    Yang Xin, a genius of Shaoyang sword sect, looked down with pride. When he heard Yue shaochong''s words, he smiled calmly and said, "unexpectedly, you know me!"


    Just now, Yang Xin attacked Yue shaochong with sword Qi. Yue shaochong naturally had anger in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Yang Xin. He even lowered his posture and complimented him:


    "You are a genius of Shaoyang sword sect. At a young age, you are already a genius of the two-star wuzun territory. You have even killed the strong in the three-star wuzun territory by leaps and bounds. Who knows, who doesn''t know, such a genius like you!"


    "You are very talkative." after listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Yang Xin smiled proudly. It seems that he is very loyal to Yue shaochong''s words.


    Then, Yang Xin said again, "for your sake of being so talkative, you two will drill into this hole and find the white haired poison girl for me!"


    Although Yang Xin''s voice is indifferent and calm, it can''t be rejected!


    Yue shaochong naturally understood what would be waiting for him if he resisted the talented young man.


    Then, without thinking about it, Yue shaochong replied, "we are naturally willing to serve you!"


    Then he turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "little Shi Feng, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" when he heard Yue shaochong''s words and saw that Yue shaochong wanted to fall into the underground cave, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth, looked at the underground cave below and said, "this cave has been banned by people. If you go on like this, you will only be dead!"


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue shaochong was immediately surprised and quickly stopped his body. He looked down and felt it carefully, and his face changed greatly.


    Below, Yue shaochong sensed a powerful force. He could sense that as long as he fell into the underground cave and was in power, he would die at any time!


    Then, Yue shaochong quickly looked up and said to Yang Xin in the sky, "Yang Shao, this underground cave has been strongly forbidden, and we can''t rush in!"


    "Hmm?" Yang Xin in the sky suddenly frowned when he heard Yue shaochong''s words. Then his body moved and fell down.


    Seeing Yang Xin coming down, Yue shaochong quickly retreated to one side. Then, Yang Xin felt towards the underground cave, then nodded and said, "it''s really forbidden. Is it the white haired poison girl? If so, is the white haired poison girl right below?"


    At the thought of the white haired poisonous girl, Yang Xin''s heart is a little hot. The map and keys of ancient relics are too tempting for every martial artist!


    In history, how many people have entered the ancient ruins, obtained the inheritance of their ancestors, and stood proudly in the sky after coming out!


    If I find the white haired poison girl, kill her, get the map and key, enter the ancient ruins and get everything in the ruins, let me look up at the sky and compete with the strong in the world!


    At the thought of these, the young Yang heart with dreams was vaguely excited.


    "It seems that this prohibition must be the ghost of the white haired poison girl! But I think it will stop my Yang heart from going. It''s really fantastic!"


    His eyes stared at the deep underground cave, and a disdainful sneer appeared on Yang Xin''s face. Then, Yang Xin''s right hand became a claw, and a whirlpool of air flowed between his palms.


    The air flow changed and condensed into a sword Qi. I saw Yang Xin''s palm suddenly push towards the underground hole below. For a while, the sword Qi suddenly roared down towards the dark and deep underground hole!


    "Good! So strong!" Yue shaochong on one side couldn''t help shouting when he saw the sword Qi launched by Yang Xin.


    When Yue shaochong caught a glimpse of Yang Xin looking at himself from the corner of his eye, he quickly showed an uncontrollable color and added: "you are worthy of being a genius of Shaoyang sword school, Yang Xin!"


    It has to be said that Yue shaochong has been walking around the world in recent years, and he also knows how to observe his words and colors. He has heard that Yang Xin likes to listen to these words.


    In order to protect his life, Yue shaochong looked for an opportunity to say these words to compliment the genius of Shaoyang sword school.


    Hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Yang Xin looked even more arrogant, but when he looked at Yue shaochong and Shi Feng, he became more despised.


    Weak people like them, when they see their own strength, they can only be shocked and cry out. In this life, they always need to look up to their own genius.


    In the dark underground cave, after the sword Qi of Yang Xin burst in, white lights flashed and dense white runes appeared. Immediately after that, these dense runes were broken one after another.


    "Well, you drill down!" sensing the breaking of the ban below, Yang Xin''s right hand coagulated his sword finger, pointed to the bottom and said to Yue shaochong and Shi Feng.


    Yue shaochong and Shi Feng, even if they go down, actually fly down. Yang Xin wants to say the word "drill" to these two weak people. Yang Xin wants to treat them like a dog.


    Drill!


    When Yue shaochong heard this insulting word, his anger immediately appeared in his heart. However, with anger but no strength, Yue shaochong can only bear it again and again!


    Change! I must be strong! I must find out the ancient relics. I also want to enter the territory of Wu Zun, become a strong man of Wu Zun and compete with these people. One day, I want them to look at Yue shaochong with new eyes!


    "Drill!" Yue shaochong said bitterly in his heart. His body was about to fall. At this time, Yue shaochong suddenly felt that the clothes on his back were being held by someone.


    Turning back, Yue shaochong saw Shi Feng''s young face.


    Seeing Shi Feng holding himself, Yue shaochong thought he couldn''t stand the word "drilling" by Yang Xin. He quickly said to Shi Feng, "let''s go down, Xiao Shi Feng. Hurry up. Don''t delay Yang Shao''s business."


    Yue shaochong winked at Shi Feng as he spoke to him. He knew in his heart that if they didn''t go on, they would probably annoy Yang Xin and cause the disaster of killing.


    In the face of the strong and absolute strength, anger can only be hidden in the heart.


    "There''s something moving!" Shi Feng said calmly, looking at Yue shaochong who winked at him.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Yue shaochong looked dazed when he heard Shi Feng''s words. He didn''t know what he was talking about. This? What''s going on here?


    However, in the next second, suddenly, there was a loud bang in the earth, followed by a sudden earthquake in Yue shaochong''s sight, just like a violent earthquake.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" for a moment, the earth under them roared continuously!

 Chapter 707

    "What... What''s the matter?" Yue shaochong immediately changed his face again when he saw the tremor below.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng calmly to Yue shaochong.


    Immediately after, Yue shaochong didn''t hesitate. His body quickly flew into the sky. Not only Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, but also Yang Xin, the genius of Shaoyang sword school, sensed the sudden tremor of the earth below, his body also rushed to the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the land of the cemetery below the three people continued to roar and tremble, and the earth shook more and more violently.


    Then the earth became like soft sand, and graves began to sink.


    "This cemetery? How could such a big noise happen?" then Yue shaochong suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "white haired poison girl, is it the ghost of white haired poison girl?"


    "Ancient relics! Are they ancient relics!" looking at the tremor of the cemetery below, Yang Xin of Shaoyang sword sect thought of a question and said in surprise:


    "Is that ancient relic right below this cemetery? The white haired poison girl found the ancient relic through that ancient map. In fact, the ancient relic is right here!


    Then just now, the white haired poison girl touched the ancient relic with the relic key, and then there was a big movement here at the moment! "


    At this moment, Yang Xin was restless because of his conjecture!


    "Is it really an ancient relic?" Yue shaochong was inevitably excited at the thought of the vibration that might be an ancient relic below.


    "Ancient relics?" even the stone maple, which has always maintained indifference, began to move.


    Now, what he craves most is strength and strength! If it is really an ancient relic, there may be a crisis, but there may also be unexpected opportunities.


    Maybe you can get the secret treasure to make yourself stronger or increase your combat power!


    Once, he found the passage left by the ancients in the basement of Haijia and obtained the holy sword.


    Once, his Dantian was broken. Thirty miles north of cangyue City, he entered the ruins of the ancients, obtained the sky level flame, and fused the Dantian.


    Once, he entered the bloody space of the blood devil and obtained bloody armor and bloody stone tablets.


    Later, he defeated the leader of Piaoxi sect, Piaoxi sect, who came out of the death forbidden area. He obtained the full moon machete she brought out from the death forbidden area. Now the full moon machete has evolved into the legendary death sickle, helping him kill many strong enemies!


    Later, he entered the forbidden area of death, obtained the divine level refining material Tianpu blue crystal, and obtained the petals of divine medicine!


    These are treasures left over from ancient times!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the earth is still shaking and roaring.


    At this time, Shi Feng, Yue shaochong and Yang Xin also noticed that bright meteors were flying here like a meteor shower.


    It should be the movement here that led the nearby warriors to come.


    Just seeing the amount of these streamers, it feels like thousands of people have been attracted.


    Soon, streamers came, revealing the figure of a Taoist warrior. Originally, there was only the emptiness of Shi Feng, and the time was full of people.


    When looking at several faces in the crowd, Yue shaochong immediately couldn''t help shouting: "this man is the genius of panshimen, panguang! The strong man of the two-star wuzun territory!"


    "This is Han long, the leader of Tianhan sect! The strongman of Sanxing wuzun territory!"


    "The saint of Sansheng religion, her poetry is flexible and soft! She is also a genius in the two-star martial arts realm!"


    Yue shaochong is saying one name after another. It seems that he knows a lot of people! Moreover, the names read from his mouth are the strong ones in the martial arts realm.


    "Here, it''s a gathering of heroes, talents and strong people!" Yue shaochong turned his head and said to Shi Feng. Then, he didn''t forget to ask Shi Feng:


    "You should remember the people I said just now. You must not provoke them. You''d better not approach them. The strong are usually moody. Some people don''t pay attention to our lives at all. It''s likely that they won''t know how to die at that time."


    "Oh, so it''s the strong." Shi Feng smiled at Yue Shao. He understood that Yue shaochong''s image of the strong was like this.


    However, Shi Feng also glanced at these people. Among these people, no one is qualified to be regarded by himself.


    Then, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong also saw the man who was powerful and oppressed them. He was invincible!


    And the dog man and woman Yue shaochong mentioned. When Yue shaochong saw the dog man and woman, he immediately trembled, turned around and hid his face.


    Fortunately, there are many people here. The couple didn''t notice Yue shaochong.


    At this moment, there are still figures flying here from all directions. The most eye-catching is an army dressed in black heavy armor.


    There were about 500 men in the army, sending out a strong smell of deforestation, led by the middle-aged man flying in the front.


    The middle-aged man looks about forty years old, with a powerful face and the momentum of the superior. He is also dressed in black heavy armor and holding a black long gun.


    "This person is Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan city! It''s said that Yuan Yi has entered the realm of six-star martial arts. It''s said that this person is cruel and cruel, and those who offend him may think that suicide will be an extremely happy thing! You must remember that this is an existence we can''t provoke!"


    Seeing Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, Yue shaochong continued to remember Shi Feng''s instructions, and the dignified tone could be said to be an enhanced version.


    Then, Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, also led his 500 member army.


    At this time, Yue shaochong sighed in his heart that so many people came to the ancient ruins here, and the benefits in the end seem to be shared by those strong people in wuzun territory. There will be little chance that he can get benefits.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" then, the earth below seemed to boil, and the tremor became more and more intense.


    Immediately after, people saw that a huge crack suddenly opened in the boiling earth, and from the huge crack, a giant slowly rose in the violent tremor. As soon as the giant appeared, it gave people an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "Ancient ruins!"


    "It''s really an ancient relic!"


    "Ancient relics have appeared!"


    As soon as the behemoth appeared, it attracted people in the void to shout again and again.


    Most of them are excited, excited and expected!

 Chapter 708

    At this moment, in the void, the warriors have gathered a crowd of 4000 people. In the trembling earth below, there is a giant like a mountain. In the eyes of more than 4000, under the roar and in the violent tremor, it rises slowly and gradually reveals its face.


    It turned out to be a huge bronze palace, but its shape is fundamentally different from that of today''s palace. At first glance, it comes from ancient buildings, just like a giant beast crawling on the earth.


    The huge bronze palace exudes a blue light and a desolate and ancient atmosphere.


    "It''s really an ancient relic!" Shi Feng shouted in his heart as soon as he saw the bronze palace with all its features exposed.


    However, at this time, in the void, figures seemed to have made an appointment, moved together and shot away rapidly towards the bronze palace below.


    The ancient relics are completely revealed. A famous martial artist can''t restrain his restless heart.


    Seeing countless figures flying down, Yue shaochong, who was also restless in his heart, quickly turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "we also take small stones. Maybe our chance is right here. Maybe after we come out from there, we will fly into the sky. We may also become the strong in the martial arts realm and compete with the heroes!"


    When Yue shaochong said the last thing, it seemed as if he was arrogant. In his mind, he had already imagined that he stood proudly in the void and looked at those powerful people in the martial arts realm who were usually high.


    As long as you step into wuzun, you don''t have to look up to those people anymore!


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng said to Yue shaochong calmly again.


    "Hmm? What did you find?" Yue shaochong almost fell into the cave twice before, but fortunately, Shi Feng reminded him that he had avoided personal danger twice. Now, he has firmly believed Shi Feng''s words.


    This little stone maple, although the martial arts realm is only in the one star Martial Emperor realm, his inspiration seems to be very sharp! Without him, perhaps I would fly down the cave for the first time and be killed by the prohibition in the cave without defense.


    But just as Yue shaochong''s voice fell, he suddenly heard bursts of painful wailing from below, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    When he heard this sound, Yue shaochong quickly lowered his head. At this time, he saw that these sounds came from the mouth of the warrior who was famous to the bronze palace.


    At this moment, it was as if there were countless pairs of invisible giant hands below. The body of the warrior who was named as falling and close to the bronze palace was immediately torn apart and extremely miserable.


    In the sky, there was a shower of blood and corpses. Just a moment ago, hundreds of martial arts fell. The falling martial arts stopped immediately when they saw the tragedy below.


    A dignified color appeared on one face and stared down.


    Seeing the tragic scene just below, Yue shaochong was shocked. He noticed that there were at least dozens of strong fighters in Wuzong territory among the hundreds of fighters just now, including three fighters in Jiuxing Wuzong territory, and two others, who were still the peerless strong fighters in wuzun territory!


    Nine star Wuzong territory, the strongman of wuzun territory, died just now! Fortunately, I didn''t go down just now! otherwise.. I may have become cannon fodder!


    Yue shaochong was afraid. He immediately remembered the stone Maple beside him and turned to look at him. The little stone Maple saved his life because of his short sentence.


    After Shi Feng''s reminders, Yue shaochong said to himself in his heart: "although this little Shi Feng is only a Xiaowu in the one-star Wuhuang territory, he must listen to this little Shi Feng next!"


    After hundreds of martial artists died, no one dared to act rashly in the void. He still stared down and looked for countermeasures.


    Ancient relics appear. If you want them to give up and leave here, you will never be reconciled.


    Now, the roar of the earth had long stopped, and the world fell into silence.


    After a silence for a while, someone finally said, "do you have to hold the key to enter this bronze palace?" he remembered the news he had received earlier. The white haired poison girl killed Yuan Tong, the Shaocheng master of Beiyuan City, and took Yuan Tong''s key and ancient map!


    Then another warrior said, "but if you really need the key, the key is in the hands of the white haired poison girl! The bronze palace must have been opened by the white haired poison girl. At this moment, the white haired poison girl with the map and key must have entered the bronze palace."


    "How can we do that! Let''s think about what we can do! If we continue to drag on, the treasures of this bronze palace will fall into the hands of the white haired poison girl! We can only become supporting actors and come here for nothing!"


    "According to the city master, we all gather strength and blast down with fierce force to see if we can blast a way!" at this time, a calm and dignified voice suddenly followed.


    After hearing this voice, a man immediately turned and looked at the speaker. It was Yuan Yi, the master of Beiyuan City, who said this!


    "Lord yuan is right! This is a very worthwhile way to try!"


    "Listen to master yuan. Now gather all your strength and launch an attack!"


    Yuan Yi''s words were echoed and agreed by a famous martial artist. Now, we can only try to bombard with a strong force.


    After listening to those martial artists, Shi Feng felt that their way should be no problem.


    In the four directions of the bronze palace below, Shi Feng has long sensed that it is a barrier laid. It may also have been broken for a long time. In fact, it can be easily broken by one person.


    However, Shi Feng still doesn''t want to show his head and expose himself. I don''t know what''s dangerous in this bronze palace from ancient times. Now there are so many cannon fodder willing to take the lead. Why don''t he do it.


    Moreover, if they gather their strength next, there is no problem to break through the prohibition and get close to the bronze palace.


    Then, a famous martial artist or connective fingerprints, or brewing an attack, or burst into a fierce flame, or shine purple thunder, condensing thunder, ice and torrent!


    At this time, Yue shaochong, beside Shi Feng, saw that Shi Feng was still standing, so he opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "little Shi Feng, let''s do it, too!"


    "No! It''s not necessary." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and refused.

 Chapter 709

    Yue Shaoyang and Shi Feng said to attack together. When Shi Feng said "it''s not necessary", Yue shaochong nodded secretly and said:


    "That''s right. You''re just a little warrior in a star Wuhuang territory. Although you''re sensitive, your strength is not good. Even if you try your best, you can''t help!"


    After that, Yue shaochong ignored Shi Feng and coagulated his sword finger with his right hand. At this moment, the long sword carried by Yue shaochong automatically came out of its scabbard and flew into the sky.


    At the same moment, Yuan Yi, the powerful leader of Beiyuan City, holding a black long gun and wearing a black heavy armor, suddenly shouted: "let''s launch a full blow and open up the road!"


    After that, Yuan Yi took the lead in throwing a gun downward. In a short time, a huge black gun shadow appeared below, which seemed soft and shook like a huge black whip.


    Immediately following, the 500 beiyuancheng sergeants behind Yuan Yi also began to wave their long guns, and the dense black gun shadow appeared below.


    At this time, a famous martial artist also began to attack with all his strength. Thunder, flame, sword Qi, cold ice, knife light, sword shadow and bright light reflected the whole heaven and earth. The dense attacks poured down like a raging torrent.


    Even Yue shaochong, who was beside Shi Feng, also manipulated the long sword and rushed down into the sword light!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, there were bursts of roars from below. Many martial artists had sensed that the wave of fierce attack just launched did touch and break energy.


    Then, the raging energy dissipated towards the bottom, and the dazzling light disappeared. The first wave of attack soon ended. Between heaven and earth, it soon fell into silence.


    At this time, a pair of eyes were still staring at the bottom. Then, another martial artist said, "to be safe, we''d better launch another wave of powerful attack, and then send some martial artists to investigate."


    After hearing the voice, he stared at the man again. Soon the martial artist who said this was recognized as the leader of Tianhan sect, Han long! The strong man of Sanxing wuzun territory!


    "Headmaster Han''s words are reasonable!"


    "You should do that!"


    Soon, Han Long''s words were echoed and agreed by many. However, there are also some low-level warriors who are uneasy.


    In the second half of the sentence, Han long said that he would send martial artists to investigate. Obviously, after another wave of attack, he would find some martial artists who have no backing and strength to go down and be cannon fodder.


    "Not good!" just then, Yue shaochong whispered after listening to Han Long''s words. If they want cannon fodder later, they can easily choose a small man who has no strength and no backer!


    Then Yue shaochong spoke quietly and said to Shi Feng, "Xiao Shi Feng, if they look for cannon fodder, it''s easy to find us. We''d better take the opportunity to run away!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" just as Yue shaochong''s voice fell, his body suddenly trembled. Just now he suddenly heard a sharp cry of pain not far away.


    Yue shaochong turned his head following the painful cry. Soon he saw three figures blasted into meat mud, and they left the crowd like


    Immediately after, the people in the void heard a cold cry: "from now on, if anyone dares to escape here, these three people are examples!"


    The voice is full of domineering, like a command, so that people can only obey, not violate. It was the mighty and domineering strong man, the eldest disciple of the domineering sect and the strong man in the three-star wuzun territory - bawudi!


    "No, it seems that we can''t escape!" Yue shaochong lamented when he looked at the meat mud falling towards the void below and looked at the mighty and strong body of bawudi!


    "Brother Ba, I support this. Whoever dares to leave without authorization, don''t blame me. Yuan Yi is impolite!" at this time, Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, also agreed.


    At this moment, Yuan Yi''s martial arts realm is the highest here, except for the evil spirit Shi Feng. He is the strong one in the six-star martial arts realm! He is also famous. If his words come out again, no one will dare to violate them.


    Some strong people, especially those who enter the Wu Zun realm in the Wu Dao realm, although many people do not agree, they are strongly supported in their hearts. Those high Wu Zun need the cannon fodder of those low-level Wu Zun to explore their own way.


    "Little Shi Feng, you''d better not be watched! Hey!" Yue shaochong said to Shi Feng with a slight sigh.


    Now, in fact, I''m half as good as him. It''s easy to be regarded as cannon fodder by those candidates!


    power! Power! If you have no strength, you will be bullied! If I am also a strong man in wuzun territory


    Yue shaochong has suffered a lot in walking around the world over the years. He is so eager to enter the wuzun territory and join the ranks of the strong in the wuzun territory!


    Shi Feng didn''t think so. He didn''t pay much attention to Yue shaochong. With him, only he let others be cannon fodder, not they!


    "Well, let''s continue to attack!" at this moment, Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, said calmly.


    The indifferent voice soon echoed in the void and passed into Every warrior''s ear.


    Those strong fighters in wuzun territory can''t wait to go down and enter the bronze palace. Those with low strength dare not neglect under the authority of Yuan perseverance. This discovery is the end of being killed.


    Soon, many attacks have been brewing. Under the cheers of Yuan Yi, another wave of fierce attacks gather and roar down!


    The second wave of attack soon came to an end, and peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    "Almost!" when the second wave of attack ended, Shi Feng sensed the bottom and whispered. He had sensed that the prohibition below had been completely destroyed by the second wave of attack, and the road into the lower bronze palace had been unobstructed.


    But now, there are about 3500 martial artists in the group. There are a sound of rapid breathing and heartbeat. Everyone has realized what to do next. These rapid breathing and heartbeat are made from those martial artists with low strength.


    Even Shi Feng sensed that Yue shaochong beside him was a little nervous.


    "Well, let''s start choosing who will go first!" at this time, the voice of Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, sounded again.


    For many low-level warriors, this sound is like a life reminder. The heartbeat and breathing sound become more rapid.

 Chapter 710

    Choosing those fighters to go down to explore the way is what those arrogant warriors do. As long as those people point at those fighters who have no backing and strength, they will go down. If they dare to disobey, they will be destroyed.


    "You! You! You! The three of you wait!" a wuzun martial artist in his thirties ordered three martial artists at random.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Three warriors, two in the two-star Wuzong territory and one in the eight star Wuhuang territory, were chosen by the man to explore the way. After the cannon fodder was killed, they immediately shouted involuntarily.


    "What? Do you have any opinion?" the Wu Zun saw the three people make a voice, immediately frowned, his face showed an unhappy look, and said to the three people.


    "No! No! No!"


    Seeing the expression on the strong man''s face and his cold cry, the three quickly said they didn''t dare!


    The road has been swept by two waves of powerful forces just now. If you go on, you may still survive. If you annoy this person, you will die!


    Then, the assignment of cannon fodder continued. A arrogant warrior began to move at will towards those low-level warriors who had no backing and strength. Although those who were ordered were unwilling, they had to bear it.


    The world is so cruel, the strong is respected!


    When the strong began to assign cannon fodder, the nervous Yue shaochong shrunk his neck tightly, his collar almost covered his face, and unconsciously avoided the strong in this way!


    But soon, the assignment of cannon fodder ended, and the pretentious strong assigned more than 100 cannon fodder. However, Yue shaochong was lucky that he was not selected.


    After the cannon fodder assignment was over, Yue shaochong followed with a light, heavy breath.


    At this time, Yue shaochong smiled and looked at Shi Feng. He did not forget Shi Feng''s teaching:


    "Little Shi Feng, remember, sometimes luck is also one of the strengths. Your brother Yue and I, with luck over the years, have survived several times. Luck is also related to Qiyun. This is a little complex and profound. I''m afraid your brain can''t receive so many messages for a time, so I won''t tell you first."


    Yue shaochong told Shi Feng in high spirits that hundreds of cannon fodder over there had to be prepared to explore the way. At this time, a young male voice suddenly sounded: "wait! I''ll send two more explorers down!"


    After the sound sounded, all eyes immediately looked over there. When they saw the man talking, someone said, "it''s Murong Kang, the mandarin duck sword. His woman is beside him. The mandarin duck sword is sweet and green!"


    "It''s a mandarin duck sword!"


    When Yue shaochong heard the familiar voice, the elated face facing Shi Feng suddenly stopped on his face, his body trembled slightly, slowly turned his head, and his face gradually showed a cold color.


    When Yue shaochong faced the man, he made a hard voice: "murongkang! Sweet Qingqing!"


    The man who just shouted was the man whom Shi Feng and Yue shaochong saw in the woods. He was called a dog man and a woman by Yue shaochong!


    At the moment, the man named murongkang looked at Yue shaochong with a joking sneer on his mouth, and his wife Tian Qingqing beside him also had a joking smile on his face.


    At this time, Murong Kang opened his mouth and said to Yue shaochong, "what a surprise! Yue shaochong, you''re not dead yet! However, you''re fast. I won''t kill you!"


    "You have the right to appoint two people to explore the way for the strong in wuzun territory!" at this time, Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, said to murongkang.


    Murong Kang turned his head and threw a fist at Yuan Yi. Then, his joking eyes condensed on Yue shaochong again.


    "You dog men and women are so cruel! You used such despicable means and overcame me me. Now, you still won''t let me go! Dog men and women! You dog men and women!"


    Yue shaochong naturally knew that the two men would not let themselves go when they saw themselves, so he was cruel and scolded!


    Hearing Yue shaochong''s scolding, Murong Kang''s and Tian Qingqing''s faces suddenly cooled down. At this time, Murong Kang pointed to Yue shaochong and shouted coldly, "get off this seat quickly! Otherwise, you will be divided now!"


    After Yue shaochong said this, Murong Kang pointed to Shi Feng again and said coldly, "and you waste, since you are with this waste, you will die together!"


    "Hum! Just go. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Yue shaochong suddenly raised his pride, raised his head and said happily.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "Xiao Shi Feng, let''s go!"


    After Yue shaochong finished, before the more than 100 cannon fodder began to fall, he took the lead in flying down.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was indifferent, and he also followed Yue shaochong down!


    "You also go down to explore the way!" at this time, when you see Yue shaochong and Shi Feng flying down, a strong warrior opened his mouth and shouted proudly at the more than 100 cannon fodder.


    Under that cheering, after looking at them, they naturally did not dare to neglect. These more than 100 people also began to fly down!


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you just kill the Yue beast? That mouth is so smelly!" in the sky, the sweet Qingqing looked coldly at the falling figure below and said to murongkang.


    After hearing Tian Qingqing''s words, Murong Kang sneered again and said, "kill him? It''s too cheap, this waste!"


    Then Murong Kang continued, "this beast has been watched by you and me now. Do you think he can run away with him? I just want to kill him slowly! Before he dies, how happy it is to think that he just committed suicide!"


    When murongkang saw Yue shaochong again just now, he had planned a plan to kill him in his heart!


    At this moment, Murong Kang is still watching Yue shaochong closely. If Yue shaochong is really in danger, he even wants to save his dog''s life, life and death, life and death! He just likes to control the life and death of this waste in his own hands!


    Until you kill him!


    ..


    Below, Yue shaochong, who was still falling, suddenly said to Shi Feng: "Xiao Shi Feng, let''s not fly so fast! We should deliberately slow down the speed, but don''t let others see it!


    We must let the cannon fodder go first! In this way, even if we encounter danger, it is the cannon fodder that comes first, and we can escape in time! "


    After hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "well, there will be no danger until you enter the bronze palace. Don''t worry!"


    After that, Shi fengdun time also accelerated the speed of falling. He wanted to go down and have a look at the bronze palace from ancient times!

 Chapter 711

    Yue shaochong heard that Shi Feng said there would be no danger, although he had known that Shi Feng had a keen sense of spirit, which helped him avoid three crises. But after all, it is related to their own lives. The scene of more than 500 martial artists falling and their bodies torn is still vivid.


    Yue shaochong remained vigilant when he fell.


    However, just as his figure followed Shi Feng down to half, there was no change.


    "Is it true that there is no danger as the little stone Maple said?" Yue shaochong whispered. At this time, he had calmed down a lot and continued to fall with the stone maple.


    Shi Feng was dressed in white and looked pale. When he approached the huge bronze palace, he lost Yue shaochong, fell rapidly, and fell on the top of the bronze palace in an instant.


    Then, Shi Feng looked down at the behemoth under his feet!


    The material of the palace seemed to be made of bronze before, but under the close sensing of Shi Feng, I knew that the material was not bronze at all. A powerful force emerged under Shi Feng''s feet, and then Shi Feng stepped down with his right foot.


    After a while, Shi Feng shook his head slightly. The material used in the palace is indestructible. With his current strength, he can''t cause the slightest damage!


    "It seems that this ancient palace was made of a special material in ancient times. It''s really hard," said Shi Feng.


    "Little Shi Feng, you''re in such a mess!" at this time, Yue shaochong chased down. As soon as he came down, he taught Shi Feng, "they just told us to explore the way. Let''s explore the way. What are you doing near this palace!


    Now, there are no prohibitions and mechanisms in this bronze palace! But if there were prohibitions and mechanisms, your life would be long gone! Alas, you are so confused. Such ancient relics are dangerous everywhere! "


    Ancient relics have unexpected adventures, natural and countless unexpected dangers.


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng smiled calmly. He naturally knew better than anyone whether there was danger or not.


    At the top of the palace, Shi Feng''s soul power quickly glanced over. There was nothing and no special entrance. Immediately, he said to Yue shaochong, "go!"


    After Shi Feng left this sentence, he no longer paid attention to Yue shaochong. The white figure immediately moved again and left the top of the Blue Palace.


    Then, facing the bronze palace, Shi Feng flew down the bronze palace and looked at the palace carefully as he fell.


    "This little stone maple, why do you mess around again? Why don''t you listen? It''s still so close to the palace!" Yue shaochong, who is still standing on the top of the palace, said angrily looking at the falling stone maple. Immediately, he hurried after Shi Feng.


    More than 100 cannon fodder fighters also fell down above the slope between Shi Feng and Yue shaochong. However, these cannon fodder fighters naturally did not approach the bronze palace and selectively avoided it for a distance. Who knows whether the bronze palace was unexpectedly dangerous.


    Most of the cannon fodder crowd looked at Yue shaochong and Shi Feng. After all, as cannon fodder, they were naturally willing to watch others take the lead.


    At this time, cannon fodder pointed to the two people at the bottom and said sarcastically: "look at these two people, they fell down so fast and were so close to the palace. They simply don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Ha ha." another cannon fodder laughed and said, "isn''t that better? They will explore the way for us first. As long as the situation is wrong, we can rush back, so those people won''t say anything about us."


    "Oh, yes! For us, these two fools are just right! It seems that they are cannon fodder for the first time. They really have no experience in cannon fodder!" another middle-aged martial artist who thinks he has full experience in cannon fodder said with a grin and disdain.


    ..


    The stone Maple floated down along the bronze palace. Soon, there was a soft "pop", and his feet fell on the ground in front of the two bronze gates of the bronze palace.


    The bronze gate is very tall. Compared with them, the two gates are like giants.


    However, the two mountains are engraved with two different patterns of ancient ferocious animals. Both ferocious animals open their teeth and claws, stare at huge eyes, and seem to be roaring and roaring, which looks ferocious and ferocious.


    These are two ancient ferocious beasts that have disappeared as in Hengzhou today! Shi Feng naturally didn''t know the names of the two fierce beasts.


    At this time, Shi Feng stood in front of the two bronze gates, looked carefully and sensed that he did not touch the two bronze gates and did not act rashly.


    "Wait for the little stone maple, don''t touch it easily! In case of danger." at this time, Yue shaochong''s anxious voice came from the sky. He was afraid that the stone Maple would touch the two bronze gates, and he was afraid that the stone Maple would trigger the mechanism or ban.


    "This little stone maple is becoming more and more disobedient! Hey, young man, young man!" Yue shaochong sighed in his heart.


    Soon, Yue Shaoyang also fell next to Shi Feng. At this time, he then told Shi Feng: "you can''t touch it! How many legends have so many cannon fodder touched at will and then disappeared!


    Wait a minute, even if we enter this palace, we should be careful everywhere, step by step, and everything should be life-saving! If we lose our lives, there will be nothing. "


    Shi Feng only nodded to Yue Shaoyang. His attention was still on the two bronze gates.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    At this time, the more than 100 cannon fodder fighters also fell on the ground. At this time, everyone was a burst of joy. Being treated as cannon fodder was originally a matter of unpredictable life and death. At this moment, they arrived without accident and completed the task!


    In the void, thousands of fighters saw the cannon fodder Legion safely arrived below. Then, their bodies began to fly down rapidly.


    Wait, I''m going to reach the bottom, and I''m going to be far away. The ancient ruins are getting closer and closer, and my hearts are beginning to agitate again.


    Ancient ruins, adventure, adventure!


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    Before long, the dense martial arts community came and their figures fell on the earth.


    Then, like Shi Feng, all eyes focused on the two bronze gates in front.


    However, at this moment, many people are like Yue shaochong''s idea. It must be not easy to enter the bronze palace, the ancient ruins and the bronze gate!


    In particular, the two huge ancient ferocious animal patterns on the bronze gate are ferocious and ferocious! It makes people feel uneasy when they look at it, as if they were stared at by two fierce beasts!

 Chapter 712

    In front of the ancient bronze palace!


    Shi Feng stared at the two bronze gates and the two fierce animal patterns on the bronze gates, and the power of the soul also felt.


    But then, Shi Feng sensed that the patterns of the two fierce beasts were just ordinary patterns of fierce beasts. There was nothing different. It seemed that there would be no danger before entering the bronze palace.


    At this time, among the martial artists behind Shi Feng, a martial artist suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since these two people are so close to the two gates, let them push open the two gates!"


    When hearing the sound from the rear, Yue shaochong suddenly trembled. This is, this is to send them to death!


    Then Yue shaochong turned his head and looked back. He soon saw the speaker, a middle-aged martial artist.


    "Flame venerable - Du Yan!" Yue shaochong was surprised when he saw the man who had just spoken.


    This Du Yan, who cultivates the fire martial arts, is a well-known strong martial arts master. He is called the fire master!


    "This... This..." Yue shaochong was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. If Du Yan and the flame master asked them to push open the two bronze gates, they couldn''t disobey at all!


    This is to let them be the cannon fodder of death!


    As soon as Du Yan''s words were finished, another person followed and said, "let these two people, you two, push away quickly, don''t delay everyone''s time, otherwise, we will never forgive."


    "King Kong sect elder, Jin Shen!" Yue shaochong was surprised when he saw another person talking.


    Then, Yue shaochong saw the eyes of the crowd, all looking at himself and herself!


    There are countless faces with a playful smile.


    This is a cold look at their own death!


    "Xiao... Xiao Shi Feng, it seems that we can''t escape!" for a moment, Yue shaochong became full of depression and said to Shi Feng next to him.


    He knew very well that if they didn''t reach out and push the door, they would be attacked by people in the rear!


    "I, what evil has happened to me!" Yue shaochong sighed in his heart. Then he looked at Shi Feng''s young face and said to himself, "it''s all right. If he''s still so young and wants to die, I''ll come alone!"


    "Little Shi Feng, you''d better stand here and don''t move. I''ll push the door! If there''s any danger, you should remember to avoid it immediately and focus on your life!" Yue shaochong said to Shi Feng.


    "This door can''t be pushed!" after listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said to Yue shaochong.


    "I... I know too!" Yue shaochong sighed, and then said to Shi Feng helplessly, "if you push this door, it''s probably the end of death, but do we have any other choice?"


    "What are you doing? What are you muttering about? You''re wasting everyone''s time. Do you really want to die?" at this time, there was another cold cry behind you.


    It can be heard from this voice that if Shi Feng and Yue shaochong hesitate again, the urging person will launch an attack.


    Yue shaochong has heard that this is the voice of Du Yan, the flame venerable! Du Yan''s character is also very hot when he practices fire martial arts! Yue shaochong already knew the consequences of his hesitation.


    "Ah!" but immediately followed, suddenly a shrill and painful scream followed.


    When hearing the sudden scream, Yue shaochong''s body trembled involuntarily, and his eyes looked involuntarily at Shi Feng beside him.


    However, when Yue shaochong looked at Shi Feng, he saw that he was still standing next to him intact, "wait, that voice, that seems to be..."


    "What''s the matter? Du Yan, what''s the matter with Du Yan?"


    "What''s going on? What is he?"


    "Ah? Du Yan is dead!"


    Behind Yue shaochong, there was a sudden noise!


    "It was Du Yan''s voice just now. Du Yan is dead?" Yue shaochong had just heard that the miserable cry was made by Du Yan, the flame venerable. After hearing "the flame is dead", he was still inexplicable and turned around involuntarily.


    At the moment, the place where Du Yan stood just now has surrounded the crowd. It seems that these people are investigating Du Yan''s situation, followed closely, and another voice confirmed: "Du Yan is indeed dead, his breathing has stopped, and his heart pulse has stopped beating! But... Well, how can Du Yan die!"


    "It seems that he is indeed dead!" after hearing the confirmation, Yue shaochong suddenly felt happy, and then said to himself: "that bastard wants us to die! Such people deserve to die!"


    "Curse! Is it the curse of the bronze palace?" at this time, someone in the crowd suddenly exclaimed: "he Du Yan is cursed by the bronze palace! Otherwise, he is a strong man in the martial arts realm. How can he die so inexplicably."


    The voice of the speaker was sharp, and the word "Curse" immediately echoed in everyone''s hearts! It makes people feel flustered and hairy.


    Ancient relics are mysterious. Unexpected bad luck often comes quietly like death.


    "Curse?"


    "Curse!"


    In the crowd, the door began to exclaim! A strong man in wuzun territory, who is only in his forties, died suddenly and inexplicably. It was really too strange. What''s more, he was so close to that ancient relic!


    "Curse? Can it really be a curse?" Jin Shen, the elder of the King Kong, whispered at Du Yan''s body.


    At this time, Jin Shen raised his head and looked forward. He immediately saw Yue shaochong and Shi Feng standing there. He hadn''t pushed open the bronze gate. He quickly pointed to the two people and shouted:


    "What are you two doing there? Go and open the bronze gate! You can''t die!"


    Jin Shen was very worried. Seeing Yue shaochong, he didn''t obey his instructions. He turned around and looked here to see the excitement!


    But at this moment, just as Jin Shen''s voice was falling, suddenly, a painful and shrill roar came out of Jin Shen''s mouth: "ah!"


    This time, as like as two peas, then immediately looked at the golden elders of the king''s gate. Suddenly, when the king''s deep roar came out, his face was still in the state of extreme pain. His body fell to the ground immediately. This situation is almost the same as that Du Yan.


    "This... This..."


    At this time, a warrior stepped forward, squatted down and explored the fallen Jin Shen. Then, the warrior got up, shook his head at the people, and said in a low voice: "Jin Shen, like Du Yan, stopped breathing, his pulse stopped beating and died!"


    "What!"

 Chapter 713

    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Bursts of screams came out of the martial arts group. Although the martial arts saw the situation of the King Kong sect elder, they guessed that he was dead like Du Yan!


    But after being determined to say it, people still couldn''t help shouting!


    Two peerless strongmen in wuzun territory, unexpectedly, they died inexplicably!


    If one person died, it''s easy to say, but two people died one after another! A greater panic than before filled the hearts of the people.


    "Dead, dead again! These two people who wanted to urge us to die, but they died first!" Yue shaochong sneered at the crowd.


    Then Yue shaochong said in his heart, "who can''t help us secretly?" at this time, Yue shaochong glanced at the crowd. Among these people, only the dog men and women, Murong Kang and Tian Qingqing, knew themselves.


    "But they won''t be so kind! They want me to die!" Yue shaochong whispered again in his heart.


    His eyes swept and finally swept to Shi Feng. Yue shaochong secretly shook his head and said with great certainty, "how can it be? Xiaoshi is just a Xiaowu in a star Wuhuang territory!"


    "Maybe some of these people hide peerless masters? They kill people invisibly. They can''t bear to watch our two young talents die like this. They can''t stand the arrogance and domineering of those two people, so they kill these two villains."


    Yue shaochong guessed in his heart.


    "Is it... Is it they who killed Du Yan and Jin Shen? Think about it. Just before they died, they both urged them to push the bronze gate and died!"


    At this time, a martial artist thought of the scene before Du Yan and Jin Shen were dying, combined the two, pointed to Shi Feng in front and said to Yue shaochong.


    "Are these two men hidden peerless strong men, the kind of strong men who can kill invisibly!"


    As soon as the man said something, even if someone retorted, "how is this possible! Don''t forget that these two people were forced to be cannon fodder at first. If they have such great skills, how are they willing to be cannon fodder!"


    "That''s true. They were cannon fodder just now. Then. Why did these two people die? And before they died, they seemed to have said the same thing and done the same thing."


    "Could it be that their last words were taboo in front of the bronze palace? Whoever said those words would be cursed and die!" at this time, a warrior thought of what they were about to die and exclaimed.


    After listening to the martial artist''s words, many people began to recall what Du Yan and Jin Shen said before they died.


    Du Yan said the last sentence: "do you really want to die?"


    Jin Shen''s last sentence was: "you can''t die!"


    "Can''t you find death! Can''t you want to die! It''s a taboo in this bronze palace?" people guessed in their hearts, but no one dared to say it. They were afraid that once it was exported, it would lead to a curse and become the end of Du Yan and Jin Shen.


    However, many people speculated that they could not urge people to push open the two bronze gates. Du Yan and Jin Shen urged them to push the bronze gate.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the group of martial artists in front. Seeing them guessing there, many people looked dignified and many people looked frightened.


    At this time, Yue shaochong whispered to Shi Feng, "Xiao Shi Feng, we don''t push this door first. Maybe whoever asks us to push it will die!"


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng grinned. Naturally, he doesn''t push, and whoever wants him to push, then he will die!


    The two previous dregs, who were ignorant of good and evil, were shocked to death by the power of his soul!


    It''s just a matter of heart movement for Shi Feng to shake the dregs of the two Wu zuns.


    "Up to now, I don''t think so much. Let''s open the door first!" at this time, a martial artist said in a deep voice. It was Han long, the leader of Tianhan sect, who said this.


    "I think the ancient ruins are right in front of us. We certainly don''t want to give up and go back!" after Han long said this, he looked at Yuan Yi, the master of Beiyuan city.


    When Yuan Yi saw the cold dragon coming, he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "brother Han is right. Now, we''d better open the door first and then enter the bronze palace."


    "But who wants to open this door? Don''t forget that Du Yan and Jin Shen both let people push the door and died under a curse!" at this time, an old man in wuzun territory said.


    This is also ah! The death of Du Yan and Jin Shen is likely to make people push the door and touch the curse of the bronze palace!


    There were two cannon fodder in front, but with the lessons of Du Yan and Jin Shen, no one dared to ask them to push, nor did they dare to ask anyone to be cannon fodder and push the door!


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence again! Those two doors, with unknown dangers, who is willing to risk death to push!


    At this time, Shi Feng was also looking at the crowd in front. At first, Shi Feng sensed the fierce animal patterns of the two bronze gates. There was nothing different. Then, he gradually found that the two bronze gates looked familiar and should have been seen somewhere.


    Later, slowly, he remembered!


    Looking at the crowd, Shi Feng quickly found the object to push the door. The talented boy of Shaoyang sword sect, Yang Xin! Arrogantly told them to drill underground holes!


    And the big disciple with a powerful and domineering name -- bawudi! Once dared to look down on yourself!


    Soon, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the power of his soul operated -- he used the skill of nine yous to resist the soul puppet, and soon manipulated the souls of the two people in the distance!


    "Me! My body!" just then, bawudi suddenly roared! "What''s going on?"


    After hearing the roar of bawudi, people turned their attention to him again!


    "My body is out of control!" followed by another cry. Many people also recognized this man. He is the talented young man of Shaoyang sword sect, Yang Xin!


    Immediately after, people saw that Yang Xin and Ba were invincible, suddenly flew up from the crowd, and then shot out rapidly towards the front!


    The souls of these two people have been manipulated and manipulated by Shi Feng. Naturally, they can directly manipulate their flesh!


    "What are they doing?" people said suspiciously, looking at Naha Wudi and Yangxin.


    "Just now the Yang heart seemed to shout that his body is out of control? But look at them, they fly very fast? Their body looks very flexible!"

 Chapter 714

    Under the gaze of one eye after another, bawudi and the young genius Yang Xin showed anger, inexplicable, and even a look of panic, flying rapidly towards the bronze palace in front!


    "This! This! They this is..." Yue shaochong, standing in front of the bronze gate of the bronze palace, was suddenly shocked. He saw bawudi and Yangxin shooting fiercely at each other, thinking that they could not see it. Instead of pushing the bronze gate, they came to kill themselves.


    The two strong men in wuzun territory, no matter which one, can easily destroy themselves and xiaoshifeng, not to mention flying here now.


    "Go! Let''s run, little Shi Feng! They''re coming to kill us!" Yue shaochong shouted at Shi Feng in panic.


    However, Yue shaochong saw that little Shi Feng was still calm and indifferent when he was facing this situation.


    Then Yue shaochong saw that Xiao Shifeng shook his head slightly and said, "don''t run. They didn''t come to kill you, they came to work for us."


    "Work?" Yue shaochong was puzzled for a while when he heard Shi Feng''s words, and then said immediately: "now, you still have the mind to joke! They come to work for us? That''s wuzun, the strong bully and Yangxin! They''ll be lucky if they don''t kill us!"


    Then, seeing that bawudi was getting closer and closer to Yangxin, Yue shaochong''s panic became more and more serious, and even raised an invisible pressure. His heart seemed to be blocked, and his heartbeat was unusually fierce.


    "Let''s go!" Yue shaochong didn''t care so much. He immediately stretched out his right hand and grabbed Shi Feng''s arm. His body was ready to break through the air.


    The boy is still unconscious and talking nonsense. We must take him to escape quickly!


    But at this moment, Yue shaochong suddenly found that his right hand stretched out by feeling suddenly grabbed empty.


    Yue shaochong was suddenly surprised. The little stone Maple was clearly beside him. How could he catch it empty?


    However, even when Yue shaochong was shocked, Xuan felt a hand grasping at him and pressing it on his shoulder. The body that Yue shaochong wanted to shoot towards the void was immediately pressed by that hand, which stopped his body from breaking into the air.


    "What''s the matter?" in great surprise, Yue shaochong immediately turned his head. He saw that Shi Feng was still standing beside him, and the hand pressed on his right shoulder was the hand of this little Shi Feng!


    He! Not only pressed on his shoulder, but also a force came from his hand to prevent him from breaking the air?


    "This... This..." this sudden change, before Yue shaochong reacted, at this moment, Yue shaochong suddenly saw the bodies of the two strong men and had flown over him.


    "No! No! It''s too late!" seeing that bawudi and Yangxin have arrived, Yue shaochong subconsciously panicked and roared, and subconsciously appeared in his mind the pictures of these two people''s strong hand, powerful force roaring at himself and breaking to pieces.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!"


    "This is, this is to ask me to push the bronze gate! Damn it! What the hell is causing trouble!"


    In the sky, bawudi and Yangxin are still roaring and struggling, but their souls have been manipulated by Shi Feng. All their struggles are futile for them.


    Yue shaochong also saw that the two men''s strong attack did not come towards him. They soon swept over their heads and flew towards the two bronze gates behind them.


    "They, are they?" Yue shaochong raised his head and stared at the two powerful men. When he saw them approaching the two bronze gates, he suddenly stretched out his hands and palmed them. One of them rushed towards a bronze gate.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two roars, like a bell, suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "They really come to work for us?" then, in Yue shaochong''s mind, what Xiao Shifeng just said to himself suddenly appeared! Quickly turned his head and looked at the stone Maple beside him with an incredible look.


    At the moment, the hand that Shi Feng just pressed on Yue shaochong''s shoulder has been moved away when Yue shaochong didn''t find it, but Yue shaochong clearly remembers that Shi Feng''s hand did press on his shoulder just now, and a force that he couldn''t resist came from his hand, which prevented him from breaking through the air and leaving!


    "Little Shi Feng... This... This... Those two people, just now little Shi Feng said that they flew here to work for themselves. Now they really push the door for them. They, they, shouldn''t they be controlled by little Shi Feng?


    He can control two strong men in wuzun territory silently? How is this possible? Is this still the little stone Maple I know? "


    Yue shaochong thought incredulously. Then, Yue shaochong suddenly realized that the two former Wu Zun strongmen who died suddenly, Du Yan, the flame Zun, and Jin Shen, the elder of the Vajra gate!


    Previously, Yue shaochong had doubts. Some strong people shot them secretly and killed them! Is it the little stone Maple who kills people invisibly?


    This. This little stone Maple


    Yue shaochong was so surprised that he couldn''t speak at this moment!


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head, raised his head, looked at the two people in front of the bronze gate and began to push the bronze gate!


    Then, Shi Feng noticed their hands and said to himself, "that''s true!"


    At this moment, in the hands of NABA Wudi and Yangxin, thick black long hair suddenly grew.


    The black hair is as like as two peas in the cave of the forbidden area, touching the bronze gate in the cave, and the long hair is exactly the same.


    Shi Feng thought he had seen these two doors before, and then remembered the forbidden area of death that day! As like as two peas of the beast, there are two other animals in the gate of the bronze palace.


    "Is this bronze palace related to the forbidden area of death?" Shi Feng looked at the bronze palace, looked at the two bronze gates and whispered to himself.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng has also sensed that the two people seem to have lost their mind after touching the two bronze gates! Just as like as two peas in the forbidden place, which was being confused by the bronze gate.


    However, their souls were manipulated by their own Jiuyou soul puppet technique, which did not affect their control over their bodies!


    Shi Feng is still urging them to push the door!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound gradually sounded under the bronze gate pushed by bawudi and Yangxin. The earth began to tremble slightly, and the two bronze gates were slowly pushed open by the strong men of the two wuzun territories!

 Chapter 715

    "Boom! Boom!"


    Under the roar and tremor, the two bronze gates are being pushed away slowly by bawudi, the eldest disciple of the hegemonic gate, and Yang Xin, the genius of Shaoyang sword sect!


    "Open! The two bronze gates were pushed open!" at this time, among the martial artists in the distance, the two bronze gates of the martial artists were pushed open and shouted quickly.


    At the moment, bawudi and Yangxin turned their backs to them. They didn''t see the strange situation on their body.


    As for what they said earlier, their bodies were out of control, and they didn''t take it to heart. After all, it happened to these two people and had nothing to do with them, as long as they had nothing to do!


    What''s more, the two tangled bronze gates were finally pushed open by someone. The bronze palace can finally enter!


    At the thought of entering this ancient relic, at the moment, their hearts became hot.


    In an instant, the body moved one by one and shot away rapidly towards the front!


    At the moment, the bronze gate was pushed open enough for four or five people to enter side by side! Through the two gates, you can see that there is no light inside, a dark unknown mysterious world!


    Shi Feng also saw the two bronze gates, which had been almost opened. Soon, his mind moved again. Suddenly, the body of bawudi and Yangxin suddenly backed back and away from the two bronze gates!


    When bawudi and Yangxin flew out of a distance, they stopped their body shape. Then, they gradually changed with a ferocious look on their original faces. First, they were stunned, then surprised, and then followed closely. Their eyes stared at their hands!


    At this moment, the long black hair on the hands of bawudi and Yangxin has spread to their arms, dense and black!


    In an instant, bawudi clenched his fists, and a powerful yuan force circulated on his arm, while those black long hairs were destroyed and clean in an instant under the powerful force!


    But immediately after, the power on bawudi''s hands and arms disappeared, and the dense black long hair grew out again!


    After that, bawudi was unwilling and destroyed the black long hair with strength, but the destroyed black long hair still grew back quickly many times.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on! Hands! My hands, why do they become like this! How can these damn black hairs not be destroyed!" seeing the changes in his hands, bawudi roared like an angry Beast, and the roaring sound was from heaven to earth!


    "Me! My hand!" Yang Xin, a young genius, roared with disbelief! He is also like an invincible bully. When he finds the long black hair on his hand, he runs his power to destroy it, but it still grows in the end, as if it were endless!


    Next, as like as two peas were led by the roar, they looked at each other and found their arms exactly the same as their own.


    At this time, the swarming group of martial artists arrived in an instant. However, these martial artists only saw the ancient ruins in front of them, and there were no hegemonic invincible and Yangxin. They quickly passed by them.


    Even if someone noticed the long black hair on their hands, he didn''t pay more attention. His eyes quickly moved away from them, looked ahead, looked at the bronze palace, looked at the two open bronze doors, and looked at the unknown dark world.


    Ancient ruins, I''m coming! Kung Fu! Artifact! It all belongs to me! I want to be a great power!


    This is the voice of almost everyone! Looking at the ancient ruins in front of us, the hearts at the moment, thinking of the adventures that can be obtained from it, is already hot!


    Soon, thousands of people, like locusts, passed by bawudi and Yangxin, and then flew over the heads of Shi Feng and Yue shaochong in front.


    At the moment, Yue shaochong saw that the increasingly impenetrable little stone Maple had not moved, so he stood still. However, now he found that the little stone Maple was different from the previous little stone maple, so he became very quiet.


    Seeing many warriors flying into the bronze gate, at this moment, Ba Wudi and Yang Xin couldn''t help but put aside the black hair and long hair on their hands. They also moved quickly and rushed to the bronze palace.


    When Shi Feng saw that the two men also entered the bronze palace, he already knew that if they stayed in the bronze palace, they would become Chu Yue in the death forbidden area and become monsters that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts!


    Maybe if they abandon the temptation of the bronze palace and leave in the air, they can fade away like the stone maple and Chu Yue who came out of the death forbidden area!


    However, how can they resist the temptation of ancient relics? The speed of breaking through the air has almost reached their ultimate strength, for fear that they will fall behind and the benefits will be taken away by others.


    Soon, bawudi and Yangxin also flew into the bronze gate and entered the dark unknown world. Soon, there were only Shi Feng and Yue shaochong!


    "When shall we enter?" seeing that the crowd had entered the bronze palace, Yue shaochong turned his head and asked Shi Feng next to him.


    When Yue shaochong wanted to understand that Shi Feng had done those unusual things before, he understood that Shi Feng was the hidden peerless strong man. At the moment, he became a little stiff when talking to him, and he didn''t dare to call him Xiao Shifeng anymore!


    "Wait a minute," said Shi Feng calmly.


    "Oh!" Yue shaochong nodded to Shi Feng and replied.


    Could he have sensed the crisis several times and saved me three times! Even at the previous cave, Yang Xin didn''t feel that there were prohibitions under it, but he felt it, alas!


    Yue shaochong sighed in his heart.


    Seeing Yue shaochong''s appearance at the moment and his tone of speaking to himself, Shi Feng smiled at him and said, "what? You''ve found it?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue shaochong nodded slowly and answered truthfully:


    "Well, I already know! It turns out that there is such a strong man hidden around me! I thought you were just a small martial artist in the one star martial empire. You were so powerful that I can''t imagine! I preached to you, guided you and instilled my experience into you before. Now I feel a little ashamed."


    Yue shaochong said with a wry smile on his face. Then he looked up and down at Shi Feng and asked Shi Feng again, "by the way, what is your martial arts realm?"


    Facing Yue shaochong''s face, Shi Feng continued to keep an indifferent smile. After hearing Yue shaochong''s question, he said, "if I say I can kill Emperor Wu, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 716

    Shi Feng kept an indifferent smile on his face and said to Yue shaochong with an indifferent smile, "do you believe me if I say I can kill Emperor Wu?"


    "Kill... Kill Emperor Wu." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue shaochong began to tremble a little. He smiled bitterly at Shi Feng and said, "you''re laughing. It''s a little big!"


    For Yue shaochong, the strong of Emperor Wu is like a God. Shi Feng''s words are tantamount to killing gods for Yue shaochong!


    Let alone kill the strong of Emperor Wu, that is, wusheng territory, eight stars and nine stars. Those peerless strong people in high-level wuzun territory are out of reach!


    Shi Feng only smiled at Yue shaochong and said nothing!


    Then they continued to stand outside the gate of the bronze palace. Shi Feng seemed to be waiting for something, while Yue shaochong waited with him when he saw that Shi Feng had not moved.


    Before long, Yue shaochong suddenly saw that in front of him, an unknown creature, both human and ghost, broke through the earth!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" after a humanoid creature came out, it made a roar like a beast.


    "This! What is this! Is it a monster from the ancient ruins!" Yue shaochong said in a surprised voice, looking at the group of Yin corpses.


    However, when Yue shaochong sensed that these monsters were only at the fifth emperor level, Yue shaochong settled down. Although these monsters looked like two or three hundred, they could not kill themselves!


    What''s more, there is a strong man around him who doesn''t know his accomplishments, is unpredictable and kills people invisibly!


    "Don''t be nervous, I have to wait for them!" at this time, Shi Feng said quietly again.


    "Are you waiting for them? You raised these?" Yue shaochong said in a surprised voice after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly, "you can say so."


    "Er!" Yue shaochong answered. In a moment, he saw that those monsters who were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts. Suddenly, they shone with bloody light, and then disappeared!


    This group of more than 300 Yin corpses has been sucked into the space of the bloody stone tablet by the stone maple.


    The bronze palace is dangerous and unknown. I don''t know what exists in it. Shi Feng wants to take back these sent Yin corpses and enter them again. There are ten thousand corpses array. There will be some powerful existence and a guarantee at that time.


    The white haired poison girl they said probably opened the bronze palace with a key and entered it. You don''t have to search outside anymore.


    Shi Feng sent out eight waves of Yin corpses, about 300 in each wave. Under the call of Shi Feng, wave after wave of Yin corpses broke through the earth in front of Shi Feng and Yue shaochong.


    Then, there was a flash of blood light, which was first sucked into the space world of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    At first, Yue shaochong didn''t feel anything, but when the emperor evil spirit flew out of the earth, Yue shaochong was suddenly surprised. From the dark monster, he felt a sense of palpitation. He was like an ant that might be pinched to death in front of the monster!


    Yue shaochong felt that this monster was stronger than Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan City, too much, too much! It''s his level and can''t peep out!


    Then, the emperor Sha was shining with blood and entered the space of blood stone tablet.


    After the emperor''s evil spirit disappeared, Yue shaochong felt that the pressure on his whole body suddenly decreased, took a breath, slowly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng again and said, "that... That just now, that was raised by you?"


    "Almost!" Shi Feng said calmly again, and then said to Yue shaochong, "well, let''s go in too!"


    When Shi Feng said this, he turned around and looked at the bronze gate of the bronze palace and the dark, unknown world in the hall.


    Now the place where they are is as if they were completely isolated from the world inside. After thousands of people entered it, they didn''t hear any more news here.


    At this time, Yue shaochong also turned around, looked forward, and whispered, "finally, can you enter?"


    At the thought of entering this ancient relic and the adventure to be obtained in it, Yue shaochong''s heart became hot like other martial artists.


    "You seem very excited?" Shi Feng felt Yue shaochong''s mood and said.


    Yue shaochong said, "that''s nature! Ancient relics will have unexpected adventures! Once our Tianheng continent was more or less a generation with ordinary talents. After entering the ancient relics, we came out and became a strong man who despised the world!"


    After hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng grinned again and said calmly, "however, there are unexpected adventures and unexpected dangers. How many martial arts were buried in ancient times."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yue shaochong nodded and agreed. Then, with a firm face, he replied, "nature is a warrior who enters the ancient ruins. Nature has already made the consciousness of death!"


    It seems that he knows very well that he has made the consciousness of death.


    "Then go! After entering, you''d better follow me! When I can protect you, I will naturally protect you." said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you!"


    After their voices fell, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong also moved, and their feet left the ground. Then, their bodies moved at the same time, rushing towards the two open bronze doors and the unknown dark world. In a moment, they rushed into them.


    Outside the bronze palace, which used to be crowded with warriors, is now empty!


    However, no one saw that when all the warriors disappeared outside the bronze palace, the two semi open bronze gates of the bronze palace seemed to be controlled by a pair of invisible giant hands, which were slowly closing and returning.


    The movement of the bronze gate caused the earth to tremble and roar!


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng and Yue Shao rushed into the bronze palace and into the dark world, but just then, a huge dark vortex suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Compared with the huge dark vortex, their bodies are like mountains and tiny mole ants!


    The dark whirlpool is spinning slowly.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng and Yue shaochong changed their faces, they had sensed that in the huge dark vortex, there was an extremely strong suction, a suction that made them have no power to resist. They sucked their bodies towards the center of the dark vortex.


    "No! No! Xiao Shifeng, hurry up and find a way! If we are sucked into the dark vortex, we will be crushed immediately! I''m not willing, not willing to die as soon as I came in!"


    Their bodies flew uncontrollably towards the center of the huge dark vortex in front of them. Yue shaochong shouted at Shi Feng in panic.

 Chapter 717

    Bronze palace dark space.


    A huge dark vortex appeared, and the bodies of Shi Feng and Yue shaochong were rapidly sucked to the center of the vortex.


    At the beginning, Shi Feng also felt uneasy. Under that power, it is difficult to compete with his own power now.


    Not only soon, Shi Feng sensed a space channel at the center of the dark vortex!


    Shi Feng frowned slightly, stared at the center of the dark vortex, and whispered, "is this the other place leading to the bronze palace? Or other areas?"


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows relaxed and opened, and his restless heart calmed down. At least, under the dark vortex, there will be no life danger, nor will he be crushed by this huge dark vortex, as Yue shaochong said!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Yue shaochong continued to scream. At this moment, he was close to the giant dark vortex. He didn''t know that the center of the dark vortex was a space channel. He thought the nightmare was coming!


    Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to him. He calmly faced the dark vortex and the space channel. In a twinkling, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong were sucked into the center of the dark vortex!


    At that time, Shi Feng only felt that in the darkness, the whole world began to rotate. Then came the roar of Yue shaochong: "no, no! I don''t want to die! I''m not willing to die like this!"


    The rotation comes quickly, but it passes quickly! Gradually, the darkness receded, and a light like day appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s fallen figure, followed by a sudden meal, and then his eyes began to scan the four directions.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stands proudly in the void. The breeze blows and white clothes float. Looking down, there is a high mountain and flowing water, the earth and leaves. The world looks no different from the ordinary world!


    "Is it that through that space channel, I was transmitted to other parts of Tianheng continent?" Shi Feng looked under him and began to whisper.


    "No! Not that world!" said Shi Feng suddenly! Looking up at the void, vast, boundless blue sky, white clouds floating, but Shi Feng found that in this world, although there is light, there is no sun!


    A world without sun but full of light! "Can you say that this is a vast and boundless space world opened by ancient power in the bronze palace?"


    "Little stone Maple!" just then, Yue shaochong''s voice sounded not far away.


    Yue shaochong also stabilized his figure. When he found that he was not dead and was still alive, he relaxed his body and mind and began to look for Shi Feng. However, he came here with Shi Feng, which was not far from Shi Feng. He soon saw Shi Feng and shot at Shi Feng.


    "Great, little Shi Feng, we are not dead! It was so dangerous just now." Yue shaochong said happily as soon as he came to Shi Feng.


    Then he glanced around, looked under him and said, "but where is this? I shouldn''t have been here. It seems that we were brought here by the dark vortex. I don''t know how far we are from Beiyuan city!


    But I wish I hadn''t died. What ancient relics are so dangerous that we almost lost our lives. I think we''d better be honest and stop that ancient relics. "


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng said, "you can''t go if you don''t want to. If Ben Shao guesses correctly, it''s still in the space world of the bronze palace, that is, the ancient relics in your mouth!"


    "What! As like as two peas," said Yue, who continued to glance at the Quartet, and continued, "no? It''s exactly the same as ours. Is this the scene in the bronze palace?"


    "Go down and have a look first," said Shi Feng, and then asked Yue shaochong, "the world seems calm, but it should not be so simple. Don''t be confused by the scene in front of him! Be vigilant everywhere."


    After Shi Feng finished, his body floated down. Yue shaochong saw the whereabouts of Shi Feng, and his body immediately followed.


    When he fell, Shi Feng also found a problem. About 3500 people had previously entered the bronze palace, but if Yue shaochong was outside, he didn''t see any figure.


    In this case, it seems that the world is very broad. Those people may enter at a different time than the two of them, and the direction of entering the world is also different!


    "What about those people? Where have they gone? Why can''t you see anyone." at this time, Yue shaochong also opened his mouth and began to look for them.


    Before long, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong gradually approached a piece of earth, but at this time, the originally seemingly calm earth suddenly shook violently!


    "Be careful!"


    When he found the shock of the earth, Shi Feng quickly reminded Yue shaochong. Their whereabouts stopped in the air. His eyes fixed on the ground below.


    At this time, the earth suddenly cracked a huge crack on both sides. A head the size of a house came out of the earth under Shi Feng, opened his mouth and exposed two rows of ferocious teeth like a sharp sword.


    "This!" Yue shaochong was shocked!


    "Ancient rats?" Shi Feng whispered. The huge head was dark and looked like the head of a mouse, but the ferocious face was covered with gray hair!


    The ancient rat monster opened its mouth to the stone maple and Yue shaochong in the sky and followed closely. The huge body moved suddenly and flew out of the earth. The body shapes of stone maple and Yue shaochong were in the rat monster''s mouth in a moment, and then two rows of sharp fangs suddenly bit them.


    Yue shaochong''s face suddenly changed because of the sudden change!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng uttered a cold hum, and a bloody flame burst out on his body, sweeping in all directions!


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!" with a shrill cry, the ancient rat monster was immediately ignited by the bloody flame, which soon spread up and down its whole body. The ancient rat monster turned into a huge bloody fire rat!


    Soon, the shrill scream stopped, and the blood colored small sea of fire below quickly rolled back towards Shi Feng, and was soon sucked back into his body by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes continued to scan the four directions and said, "ancient rat monster! It doesn''t seem to be wrong! This should be the space in the bronze palace, a small world with ancient creatures!"


    Shi Feng''s voice didn''t ring. Yue shaochong also listened in his ear and said in a surprised voice, "that was a creature in ancient times just now?"


    But it should be the same. The big mouse really looks very penetrating! And give people a desolate, ancient atmosphere!

 Chapter 718

    "Ancient world! Ancient creatures! I don''t know what else exists in this world!"


    After killing the ancient rat monster, Shi Feng stopped in the air and looked into the distance.


    "I don''t know if there is the secret of becoming a god!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Tianheng continent has been in existence for countless years, and no gods have ever appeared! God only appears in ancient legends. It is boundless to become the secret of God!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" but just then, the earth suddenly vibrated again, followed by huge cracks that continued to crack on the vast earth, and then a huge ancient rat monster head suddenly drilled out of the earth! Closely followed, there is a dense large area!


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!


    "This... This... A lot of monsters!" Yue shaochong immediately exclaimed when he saw that the vast land was full of infiltrating mouse monsters.


    Rats are good at breeding, but unexpectedly, the number of mice here has reached so much! beyond count!


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng shouted at Yue shaochong. The number of these monsters entangled with them. I don''t know how much time and energy it will take!


    However, just as Shi Feng''s low drink fell, in the earth, a huge black mouse monster flew towards him and Yue shaochong, opened its mouth and revealed ferocious mouse faces.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered, and the scarlet flame burst out again, sweeping in all directions. A large sea of blood fire immediately burned in the air.


    Immediately after, the rat monsters that came from the dense shooting were soon swallowed up by the scarlet fire waves, and a shrill and sharp strange cry rang through.


    Yue shaochong was in a strange area, where flames were everywhere, and he was in the center of these flames, but his body was empty and there was no fire attack.


    Looking at the vast sea of fire, fire waves, devouring a rat monster, and then looking at the stone Maple turned into a bloody fire man beside him, he exclaimed from his heart: "good.. so strong!"


    Just as Yue shaochong uttered this exclamation, Shi Feng immediately put out his hand to him, grabbed his arm and followed closely. His body took the sea of blood and fire, grabbed Yue shaochong and flew forward quickly.


    Where Shi Feng passed with a large blood flame, there was still a black mouse monster flying up in the earth below, but like a moth to the fire, he jumped into the blood sea of fire, sent out a sharp and shrill strange cry, and then fell silent.


    The number of these ancient black mouse monsters is really too much, but fortunately, the level is not high, only in the realm of the fifth emperor level!


    After consuming more than half of the energy in his body, Shi Feng finally flew out of the earth, collected the bloody sea of fire around him and came to the sky of a green forest!


    As soon as he got over the forest, Shi Feng sensed that there were countless breath of life in the forest below, a breath of ancient times.


    It seems that this world has existed for a long time. I don''t know how many extinct ancient monsters have been bred outside!


    But now I feel the smell of those ancient demons and beasts, and there is no particularly powerful existence. It is the strongest. Shi Feng only senses the peak state of level seven.


    For him, these monsters are nothing and will not threaten his life. However, many of the previous warriors who entered the bronze Palace are already in danger!


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s soul caught the breath of an acquaintance in the woods below. At this time, a human figure flew out of the woods below him.


    The man should have found the existence of Shi Feng and Yue shaochong. As soon as he came out of the woods, he flew towards Shi Feng and Yue shaochong.


    "It''s him! Yang Xin of Shaoyang sword sect met this little beast again!" when he saw the figure, Yue shaochong immediately pointed down and said to the stone maple.


    Now, after seeing the power of Shi Feng, Yue shaochong has no fear of the genius of Shaoyang sword school and the peerless strongman of wuzun territory!


    "See what he wants to do," said Shi Feng calmly.


    "His hands and neck!" at this moment, Yue shaochong has noticed the changes on Yangxin''s neck. Previously, Yangxin had black long hair except his arms. At this moment, the black long hair has spread to his neck.


    "It seems to be retribution!" Yue shaochong said happily.


    Thinking of the past, Yang Xin looked arrogant and asked himself to drill a hole in the ground. Without the reminder of Shi Feng, he might have died.


    "It seems that he will soon become the irrational long haired monster!" Shi Feng said in a low voice, looking at the Yang heart.


    Looking at his appearance, he remembered Chu Yue, who had no mind like a monster in the death forbidden area that day.


    "You two!" soon, Yang Xin came to Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, but he was still arrogant, looked at them, and then said with an order and an irresistible tone: "you two come with me!"


    "Go!" Shi Feng said faintly to Yue shaochong.


    Yue shaochong nodded slightly! Then, under the leadership of Yang Xin, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong fell into the woods below. Soon, they passed through the dense woods and fell into the jungle.


    Shi Feng sensed the four directions. He sensed that there was only the breath of a monster in the top level of level seven. It seemed that this was the territory of that monster, and other monsters did not dare to approach here.


    "You come with me, keep quiet! If it''s big, don''t blame me for being rude." at this time, Yang Xin spoke coldly to Shi Feng and Yue shaochong and threatened!


    "Lead the way, we understand!" Shi Feng responded calmly to Yang Xin.


    "Just understand!" Yang Xin said coldly again. Then he took Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, exercised his body method and walked towards the jungle in front without making any movement.


    Shi Feng and Yue shaochong also immediately used their body methods to keep up without making any noise. Shi Feng found that the direction in front of Yang Xin with them was the direction he had just sensed that the seven level Zun level peak monster was in.


    The three did not walk long before they saw a thick green grass as tall as someone in front of them. At this time, Yang Xin, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped his steps, and then stretched out his hand to prevent Shi Feng and Yue shaochong from continuing ahead.


    Then, Yang Xin, like a thief, carefully picked up the green grass in front of him

 Chapter 719

    Shi Feng looked at the Yang heart in front of him, and with his hands full of black hair, he raked away the grass like a thief.


    Through the gap, you can see that not far away, there is a swamp, and on the swamp, there is a huge, long green Python! The back of the giant long green snake is covered with barbs like a sharp knife, and the snake body extends to the boundless swamp.


    At the moment, the python seems to be sleeping on the swamp, snoring like thunder! Then, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong also found that in front of the snake''s face, there was a fist sized white flower, overflowing with white holy light.


    "Eight level holy elixir!" although Shi Feng can''t name this fist sized white flower, his soul power has been sensed. This is an eight level holy elixir!


    Shi Feng also instantly understood that this Yang heart was the purpose of calling himself over. It seems that he also saw that the white flowers guarded by the python are precious!


    Although the python fell into a deep sleep at the moment, it was a monster at the peak of the seventh level. His Yang heart was just a warrior in the two-star Wu Zun realm.


    If Yang Xin picks the white flower by himself and wakes up the python, he will have no choice but to die.


    If someone goes there and finds that the situation is wrong, he can escape from the danger at any time.


    Then, Yang Xin turned around and still looked arrogant. He looked at Shi Feng and Yue shaochong coldly. Finally, he stared at Yue shaochong and whispered, "go over and pick me the white flower!"


    In Yangxin''s eyes, Shi Feng is just a garbage warrior in the star Wuhuang territory, and Yue shaochong is also a warrior in the three-star Wuzong territory. The opportunity should be much more than the garbage in the star Wuhuang territory.


    "Me?" after hearing Yang Xin''s words, Yue shaochong was immediately surprised, and then looked at Shi Feng, showing the color of begging.


    Although Yue shaochong can''t see his rank, he knows that if he wakes up the python, his ten Yue shaochong won''t be enough for it to swallow.


    "I''d better go." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the Yang heart. Then he added, "I have a peerless body method. There''s no problem taking that flower."


    "Yes, yes!" Yue shaochong listened to Shi Feng''s mouth and nodded again and again, "he has peerless body method, which is much more powerful than me."


    "Oh, peerless body method?" Yang Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Shi Feng, and then said, "go! If you dare to break my good deed, you know the result."


    Shi Feng smiled coldly and ignored the man. Then he moved and floated away towards the front. Soon he passed through the grass in front and entered the swamp silently.


    What Shi Feng uses is the nine quiet body method. His body is like a ghost, silent!


    At that moment, Yue shaochong and Yang Xin felt that the man suddenly disappeared. However, looking carefully, he still walked on the swamp and floated forward.


    "This body method! Good! Very good!" looking at the stone Maple exercising the nine quiet body method, a sneer suddenly appeared on Yang Xin''s face again, and even a touch of greed flashed in his eyes.


    This body method, even the genius of Shaoyang sword sect and the self of two-star Wu Zunjing, is ashamed of himself.


    But so what? Wait, wait, this man picked the white flower and asked him to hand it over. Dare he not hand it over?


    Yang Xin felt that he had a double harvest this time. He could not only get the white flower, but also get such a wonderful good body method!


    The stone maple on the other side has come to the python without interest. Then, the stone Maple''s right hand becomes a claw and probes downward. The fist sized white flower automatically flies out of the mud and shoots into the palm of the stone Maple''s hand, which is held by the stone maple.


    "Got it! Great!" seeing that Shi Feng successfully got the white flower and didn''t wake up the python, Yang Xin shook his fists and said excitedly.


    I didn''t find the wrong person!


    After Shi Feng got the white flower, he didn''t stay there. His body floated on the mire again and returned to the original road. Soon he came out of the mire again, walked silently through the grass and returned to Yue shaochong and Yangxin.


    "Ha ha, good, good. Bring it!" seeing Shi Feng''s successful return, Yang Xin smiled and stretched out his hairy right hand to grasp the white flower in Shi Feng''s hand, looking very natural.


    Yang Xin stretched out his hand and opened his mouth. He said naturally, "when we leave here, you can hand over your body method."


    When Yang Xin did this and said that, everything seemed so natural, as if it should have been so.


    But who knows, just when Yang Xin''s hand full of black hair was about to catch the white flower, Shi Feng''s right hand moved slightly at this moment, and Yang Xin grabbed the air!


    At this moment, Yang Xin''s smiling face suddenly cooled down, looked at Shi Feng coldly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you? You can''t die!"


    When he spoke, Yang Xin''s body had shown a strong murderous spirit. He had killed Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. Looking at the Yang heart, he said calmly, "don''t insult this holy white flower with your disgusting dirty hands! Your ten lives are not as expensive as this white flower!"


    "You! Die!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yang Xin was so angry that his body trembled, his hands coagulated his sword fingers, pointing to Shi Feng and drinking low.


    He! The rubbish in Xingwu emperor''s territory dared to say this to insult himself! Who are you? I''m a talented disciple of Shaoyang sword sect. I''m the strong one in the two-star martial arts realm. Yang Xin!


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to say such words to himself!


    This man must die! No, it''s too cheap for him to die directly. We should torture him to death slowly and let him know who he can''t offend!


    Let him regret offending himself!


    Followed closely, Yang Xin pointed to Shi Feng''s sword finger, moved down, and stabbed Shi Feng''s Dantian in the abdomen!


    Yang Xin''s move can be described as extremely vicious. As long as the Dantian is pierced, the martial artist will be completely reduced to a useless person who can''t practice martial arts. For many martial artists, it''s more painful than death!


    Seeing his sword finger getting closer and closer to the elixir field, he can pierce it as long as he passes a little more. At this time, Yang Xin''s mood has become much better.


    Even a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "waste! You''ll regret it later. You have such a cheap mouth!"


    "Ah, little Shi Feng!" Yue shaochong beside Shi Feng didn''t feel anything when he saw Yang Xin''s sword finger stabbing Shi Feng. He knew that Shi Feng was powerful and even wanted to see a good play.


    But at the moment, he saw that Yang Xin''s sword finger was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng''s Dantian, and was about to stab his Dantian in an instant. He was so surprised that he shouted loudly!


    shout and wrangle! Yue shaochong was so worried that even at this moment, he forgot that there was a sleeping Python lying on the swamp not far away!

 Chapter 720

    Yang Xin''s right sword finger with long black hair points to Shi Feng''s Dantian.


    At this moment, the corners of Yang Xin''s mouth were full of sneers. Soon, he could see the birth of a waste!


    Yue shaochong''s face was full of anxiety. He didn''t know why. Mingming showed a powerful stone maple in front of him. At this moment, he was foolish. He not only didn''t fight back, but also didn''t avoid it. He let the young Yang heart point to his Dantian that day.


    The party concerned, in Yang Xin''s eyes, Shi Feng, who is about to become a waste, is still indifferent. It doesn''t matter. It''s like the Dantian pointed by Yang Xin''s sword, not his Dantian.


    At this moment, Yang Xin''s sword finger suddenly hit Shi Feng''s abdomen. At this moment, Yang Xin''s sneer and Yue shaochong''s anxiety made his expression even worse!


    "His Dantian was hit!"


    But at this moment, Yang Xin''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that a force of Yin evil, cold and powerful that made him palpitate and frightening was suddenly introduced into his sword finger. This force had already exceeded his level.


    "This! This power!" in front of that powerful power, Yang Xin''s face turned pale, and his body trembled.


    On the sword finger, a scarlet flame immediately burned!


    Shi Feng''s Dantian is a Dantian integrated with the holy fire. Today''s holy fire is an eight star Holy Level sky fire. He is a mere two-star Wu Zunjing Wu. It''s impossible to break this point!


    Yang Xin not only didn''t break Shi Feng''s Dantian, but also suffered from the burning of strong blood flame. The two sword fingers were immediately burned into nothingness!


    "Fingers! My fingers!" Yang Xin stared with unbelievable eyes and looked at his right hand full of black hair. There were only three fingers left. He immediately burst out an unbelievable howl!


    "What''s going on! How could it be like this!" the sudden change, Yang Xin was still difficult to accept for a time and couldn''t react, just like in a dream.


    At this time, in the Dantian of Shi Feng''s abdomen, a small blood colored fire snake suddenly rolled out, opened its mouth, shot towards the abdomen of Yang Xin and bit away!


    Before Yang Xin reacted, the bloody fire snake suddenly broke into Yang Xin''s belly. Suddenly, it made a "Bo" sound, like the sound of a fish bubble being trampled and exploded!


    Yang Xin also stared with his eyes wide and stunned on his face. He lowered his head, looked at his abdomen and followed him closely. Yang Xin suddenly realized something and gave an unacceptable and hoarse roar: "no! No! No! My Dantian, my Dantian, broken!"


    "What''s going on! What''s going on! My Dantian is broken! It''s broken! It''s broken!" if two fingers are burned, Yang Xin''s heart is better to accept it, but the Dantian is broken and will be completely reduced to waste.


    This makes him, who has always been called a genius and naturally arrogant, how can he accept it.


    The Yang heart at the moment is like losing heart madness in an instant.


    "Retribution, retribution, hahaha, retribution!" Yue shaochong laughed happily when he heard Yangxin''s Dantian broken and Yangxin''s wails. Seeing that Yangxin became like a mad dog.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! You also have today! Xiao Shifeng is really powerful. Even if you stand still, you can burn your fingers and break your Dantian!"


    Yangxin Dantian was broken and reduced to real waste. Yue shaochong had no scruples about him at the moment. He laughed in front of him!


    "You! You waste, you dare to make fun of me!"


    Hearing Yue shaochong''s teasing, this is just a waste of Sanxing Wuzong territory in his own eyes. He dares to make fun of himself as a waste. Yang Xin suddenly looks up with a ferocious and ferocious face. At the moment, he really howls at Yue shaochong like a mad dog!


    "Hum, a waste mad dog!" Yue shaochong said coldly to Yang Xin with disdain.


    "You! Die! Ah!" Yang Xin uttered a roar of rage from heaven to earth, and immediately turned his power to kill Yue shaochong and smash him.


    But at this time, Yang Xin suddenly found that there was no power in his body!


    "My Dantian! My Dantian! My Dantian!" Yang Xin once again howled unacceptably. Then he suddenly turned his head, looked ferocious, and looked like he was going to swallow the stone Maple raw. He roared again:


    "It''s you! It''s you waste! A waste of one star Wuhuang territory, how dare you break my Dantian! Damn it! You waste, how dare you break my Dantian! You must die hard, and I will not let you go! I want you to die miserably! Ah!"


    "It seems that this waste is crazy. He hasn''t recognized his current situation and who is the real waste now." looking at the crazy Yang heart, Yue shaochong said jokingly to Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" Yang Xin howled wildly. His big hand with long black hair suddenly stretched out to Shi Feng, looking like he was going to tear Shi Feng.


    "Presumptuous! A waste has no awareness of being a waste, and is still so fierce!" seeing Yang Xin''s action, Yue shaochong immediately shouted at him, then stretched out his right hand and slapped him in the face with Yang Xin''s hands faster.


    A crisp "bang" echoed. The whole person of Yangxin was severely fanned out by Yue shaochong. With a "pop", Yangxin''s body fell to the ground and aroused a lot of dust!


    "Carefree, it''s carefree! It''s such a carefree feeling to fan a genius and a strong man in wuzun territory! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At the moment, Yue shaochong laughed happily and said that Yang Xin, a young genius, was once a lofty and incomparably yearning existence for him. It was unthinkable for Yue shaochong to fan him to fly.


    But now, they have done so, and they have done it. At that time, Yue shaochong became heroic, and he felt that he was a strong man all over the world.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" in the dust, Yang Xin choked and coughed violently. At the moment, Yang Xin was lying on the ground with messy hair and bloody corners of his mouth. Especially on his left face, a five finger fingerprint looked particularly clear, and the whole looked embarrassed.


    Yang Xin has long lost the previous arrogant young genius and strong man.


    Then, Yang Xin trembled, lay on the ground and straightened up slowly.


    At this moment, Yue shaochong looked down at the Yang heart. At the moment, the Yang heart was like a dying weak person in his eyes.

 Chapter 721

    Yang Xin, who looked embarrassed, trembled, and his upper body slowly straightened up from the ground. "Vomit!" suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Yang Xin''s mouth.


    Yang Xin quickly stretched out his big black hand to stop his mouth. The gushing blood was still flowing into his chest through his big black hand. The clothes on his chest were dyed red in an instant.


    When Yang Xin trembled and slowly removed his hand from his mouth, he put it in front of his eyes. The black hairy hand was also stained with bright red blood.


    All this is true, all this is true! My Yang heart, a talented disciple of Shaoyang sword sect and a strong man in the two-star martial arts realm, has been broken and turned into a waste.


    At this moment, Yang Xin hopes that this scene is a nightmare! If it is a nightmare, Yang Xin hopes to wake up early!


    However, all this in my eyes is so clearly presented in front of me. This... This is not a dream at all! All this is true. It really happened to his Yang heart.


    This is not a dream at all!


    "Even if I die! I won''t make them feel better! I won''t make them feel better! If I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and devour them alive!"


    Yang Xin thought hard in his heart and suddenly looked up. When Yang Xin looked at Shi Feng and Yue shaochong again, he suddenly became crazy again, but this time Yang Xin laughed wildly: "ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    "Hmm? Is this man really crazy?" Yue shaochong said, looking at Yang Xin.


    Yue shaochong doesn''t understand what Yang Xin is laughing at this moment, but Shi Feng already knows.


    "Hahaha! Let''s all die together. Let''s all bury with me. Anyway, I don''t want to live, let''s all die!" Yang Xin continued to laugh wildly, but hesitated and laughed too violently. Another mouthful of blood was vomited out of Yang Xin''s mouth.


    However, Yang Xin still laughed like crazy after vomiting.


    Hearing Yang Xin''s words and looking at Yang Xin''s crazy laughter, Yue shaochong said with disdain: "if you die, you''re just a waste!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Yang Xin continued to laugh.


    At this moment, Yue shaochong looked at Yang Xin''s eyes and suddenly found something. He saw that Yang Xin looked at them and then swept over his head.


    "Above your head?" Yue shaochong thought, and then slowly looked up. Just as Yue shaochong looked up, his face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, full of horror.


    Yue shaochong saw that the snake head, which should have been lying asleep in the swamp, was impressively above his head. With his snake mouth open, he exposed two rows of sharp fangs like sharp knives, revealing a ferocious and ferocious shape, which had enveloped him and maple Shi.


    Following, the python pounced and bit down!


    "No!" seeing the big mouth bite, Yue shaochong let out a frightened roar! In front of the monster in the top level of level seven, he is a warrior in the three-star Wuzong territory, and has no resistance at all!


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Die! Die!" seeing Ju mang bite down, Yang Xin burst into a wild laugh, and tears almost fell out of his smile!


    However, at this moment, the stone Maple below suddenly looked up and stared up at the python with a cold face.


    "Roar!" just then, the originally fierce Python suddenly bit off, its big mouth closed slowly, and the huge snake''s face showed a humanized expression of fear, as if it had encountered a fiercer and fiercer beast than it.


    Then, under Yang Xin''s unbelievable face, the huge body of the python slowly retreated towards the rear.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on! How could this happen!" Yang Xin murmured unbelievably again. Then he shouted at the python, "no! Come back! Come back! Bite them and swallow them! Swallow them! Come on!"


    But python, the retrogression is still continuing. It is just a monster in the peak state of level seven. How dare you not retreat under the momentum of Shi Feng!


    Soon, the python returned to the swamp.


    "No! No! No, no, no!" Yang''s heart roared like crazy when he saw the python running away. Then he glared at Shi Feng fiercely: "you! You! You! You! It''s you, it''s you again! Are you just a waste of one-star Wuhuang territory! You! Why, why did you become like this!"


    Yang Xin stared at Shi Feng and roared wildly. He looked like he wanted to tear Shi Feng to pieces! It seems that in his heart, Shi Feng''s strength is Shi Feng''s fault.


    He can''t do this! He can''t scare off the python! He, they, should be swallowed by the Python and chewed by the two rows of ferocious teeth! Ah, ah, ah!


    God! Now that I have a talented Yang heart, why should such a person torture my Yang heart and take everything from my Yang heart!


    Why?


    Two lines of clear tears have flowed down from Yang Xin''s eyes and into his cheeks. From small to large, he has been called a genius. He encountered frustration for the first time!


    "A waste who can only roar wildly!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face also looked at the Yang heart and said coldly.


    "You! You! You!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yang Xin trembled violently!


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Yue shaochong.


    Yue shaochong hasn''t completely recovered from the shock brought to him by the python just now. He still looks stunned. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he mechanically turned his head, and then mechanically nodded to Shi Feng, "Oh!"


    Then, Shi Feng moved, looked at the sky, broke through the dense branches and leaves, and soon disappeared into Yue shaochong''s sight.


    Seeing that Shi Feng had left, Yue shaochong turned his head and looked at the python returning to the distant swamp. At this moment, perhaps because Shi Feng had left, the python, with its huge body, moved suddenly and swam rapidly here.


    Seeing this scene, Yue shaochong immediately dared not stay any longer, and his body quickly broke through the air and fled! However, when he fled, Yue shaochong still didn''t forget. He looked at the Yang heart below and showed a joking smile and contempt towards the Yang heart.


    Immediately after, Yue shaochong''s body passed through the dense branches and leaves above and chased after Shi Feng.


    "You! You! You! Ah!" seeing Shi Feng leaving with Yue shaochong, especially when Yue shaochong left, his joking and contemptuous look severely stimulated Di Yangxin''s heart.


    Soon, he looked up at the Yang heart above. The dense branches and leaves in his eyes that had been penetrated by the two people were replaced by a huge and ferocious snake mouth and two rows of sharp and ferocious tusks like sharp knives.


    At this moment, Yang Xin''s face was as gray as death!


    "Roar!"


    "No!"

 Chapter 722

    As soon as Shi Feng came to the void, his body shape was easy to pause in the void.


    After that, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the power of his soul entered the space of the bloody stone tablet. Then, Shi Feng''s voice sounded in the area where Xue Wuji and Luo Qingchuan practiced: "Wuji, what level is your pharmacist?"


    Xue Wuji, who practiced in the space world of the bloody stone tablet, woke up from the state of cultivation after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Then, Xue Wuji replied: "seven levels of respect!"


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng. "I have a panacea of eight products. You help me to extract the essence of this medicine."


    "Eight the Holy Spirit of the product holy class!" after hearing the words of Shi Feng, there was no sign of snow. After thinking, I continued: "although I am a seven grade respecting pharmacist, if I want to refine it, I can not refrain from the eight drugs. But it is no problem to remove impurities from the soul and extract essence."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng said faintly. Then, his right hand pointed to a bloody light flashing. The fist sized white flower disappeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng sucked it into the space of the bloody stone tablet and fell to the snow without trace.


    Extract the essence of the essence, remove impurities, and the effect can be absorbed completely. After all, impurities will be greatly affected and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    If Qin rufan, the eighth grade saint, is the largest pharmacist in the world, it would be unimaginable to refine this miraculous medicine into a holy medicine.


    Unfortunately, in order to pursue a higher level of pharmacist and seek divine medicine, even his disciples and senior brother Luo Qingchuan don''t know where he is now.


    After finishing Shi Feng''s work, a body rushed to his side. It was Yue shaochong who came and stopped beside Shi Feng.


    Yue shaochong looked at Shi Feng and asked, "little Shi Feng, what should we do next?" after gradually seeing the strength of Shi Feng, he also saw the danger of the world. Yue shaochong naturally took Shi Feng as his backbone.


    If you want to live here, you must obey him.


    After hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng looked into the forest below again. In this forest, since he met the white flower of the eight grade holy elixir, maybe there are other elixirs.


    However, in those areas with dense monsters, most of the magic medicine should have entered the belly of the monsters, and the chance of surviving is very small.


    Only some elixirs guarded by powerful monsters have a great chance of surviving!


    Just like the white flower of the eighth grade Saint level encountered earlier, it is guarded by the demon beast of the seventh grade Zun level peak state. Naturally, other demon beasts dare not approach and have the idea of the white flower.


    The white flower should be taken by the python when it wants to evolve and impact the realm in the future. However, it did not wait until that day, it was invaded by the invaders of this space.


    The spirit of Shi Feng sensed the dense jungle below. Then, Shi Feng sensed that there was a monster in the seventh level peak area similar to the previous Python area, and there was no forest area where other monsters dared to approach.


    Closely following, Shi Feng said to Yue shaochong again, "go!"


    After that, Shi Feng took the lead in shooting towards the area. Seeing Shi Feng''s action, Yue shaochong immediately followed.


    Shi Feng''s body swooped down, "clatter", and soon penetrated a thick layer of branches and leaves and fell into the jungle.


    A sleeping ice wolf, the size of an elephant, has a long pointed head and is covered with fist sized, dense ice scales, emitting a cold air.


    At this time, the giant ice wolf, sensing the arrival of the invaders, was suddenly awakened, and immediately opened his eyes, revealing a ferocious face. His huge body suddenly moved, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed towards the white figure.


    Shi Feng''s face was indifferent. Looking at the ice colored wolf, he only bent his fingers at it and ejected a cluster of blood colored flames.


    Immediately, the cluster of bloody flames shot at the ice wolf. The whole huge body of the ice wolf suddenly turned into a large bloody flame in the air and gave a painful howl.


    Soon, the howling stopped, and the bloody flame in the air rolled back towards Shi Feng. A monster at the peak of the seventh level Zun level had been burned by Shi Feng''s bullet.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment. He sensed everything in this area and didn''t find any natural materials and earth treasures.


    Just then, Yue shaochong came late, and when he first arrived, he heard a voice from Shi Feng: "go!"


    After Shi Feng said that, he moved again, shot rapidly ahead, and continued to search in the jungle!


    Shi Feng planned to search the jungle well first, and then go to other areas. During the flight, the blood light beside Shi Feng flashed, "roar!" a roar like an ancient fierce beast sounded from Shi Feng''s side, shaking the space!


    The blood light fell, and a dark body appeared beside Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng released the emperor Sha from the space world of the bloody stone tablet, acted separately with him, and looked for the natural materials and earth treasures in the ancient world.


    ¡£¡£


    In the jungle, there are two figures walking carefully, looking at the four directions, with a dignified look on their faces.


    They are a man and a woman. The man is dressed in purple and looks like a crown of jade.


    The woman is dressed in blue. She looks sweet and green!


    If Yue shaochong were here, he would surely recognize these two people. These two people are exactly what he said about dog men and women, Murong Kang, who is called Yuanyang sword, and Tian Qingqing.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too dangerous here. We''d better find a way to go out and don''t look for any chance here. The two monsters we met earlier are so close that they will kill you and me." at this time, the girl sweet green, with a crisp and sweet voice, advised Murong Kang.


    "Junior sister!" after hearing Tian Qingqing''s words, Murong Kang said in a deep voice: "we have entered the ancient ruins now. How can we give up so easily! Although we have encountered danger in the jungle, don''t forget that we have obtained three seven grade miraculous drugs!


    And younger martial sister, have you forgotten? We can achieve today and compete with the strong in our eyes. Thanks to the ancient tomb, this ancient relic, I have a feeling that the opportunity here will be greater than that ancient tomb!


    Maybe... Maybe we can enter the holy land here and become saints! "


    Murong Kang was excited at the thought of becoming a saint, despised all the people in the world, and despised the creatures below the saint''s human realm like mole ants.


    "Ah!" Murong Kang suddenly screamed when his heart was hot, and then pointed to the front. The excited heart became more excited, and the hands pointing to the front could not help shaking:


    "Look, younger martial sister! There''s an ancient well! There, there may be our chance. Let''s go and have a look! Come on!"

 Chapter 723

    The appearance of an ancient well in front of trees, weeds and even monsters can really give people a strange feeling.


    When murongkang saw the ancient well in front of him, he was so excited that even his walking speed was as fast as running towards the ancient well.


    "Elder martial brother, wait a minute!" at this time, Tian Qingqing, who was left behind, immediately shouted to Murong Kang.


    After hearing Tian Qingqing shouting to himself, Murong Kang stepped and turned around, but his face was frowned. It was obvious that Murong Kang was unhappy at the moment and said impatiently to Tian Qingqing:


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you? I found you strange and always nervous recently. I remember you weren''t like this before. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Master... Elder martial brother, have you noticed that it''s too quiet here! It''s not normal to be quiet." Tian Qingqing said.


    "Quiet, abnormal?" Murong Kang frowned more and more deeply when he heard Tian Qingqing''s words. Gradually, Murong Kang also found that they were too quiet when they arrived in this area.


    Previously, I could hear the roar of monsters and insects in the distance, but I can''t hear anything here. It''s like an independent small world, strangely quiet and strange!


    Then Murong Kang turned back and looked at the ancient well in front of him again.


    At this time, Tian Qingqing came to murongkang and said to him, "senior brother, I always feel strange and uneasy. Either, or we don''t get close to the ancient well. I''m afraid there will be danger there."


    "No, younger martial sister!" at this time, Murong Kang spoke again, facing the face of the ancient well, and suddenly became excited: "younger martial sister, since this area is different, it further shows the extraordinary of the ancient well! We should explore it. Maybe it''s the ancient well against the chance!"


    "But elder martial brother..."


    Tian Qingqing wanted to continue, but was immediately interrupted by Murong Kang: "younger martial sister, I find you have really changed! I know you are worried about danger, but if we are afraid of this and that, where do we get the chance, how can we become stronger again!


    A man is alive, who doesn''t want to do something, and who doesn''t want to be arrogant and respected by the world!


    If we become strong, if we have a child in the future, we can let him live an unusual life as soon as he is born! "


    "My child!" after listening to Murong Kang''s words, Tian Qingqing whispered. This time, they did not refute Murong Kang, but inadvertently looked at their stomach.


    Child, in fact, senior brother doesn''t know. I already have him and my child. Recently, since I had this child, I really became different from before. He always said I was nervous.


    But... But I still hope that we are all safe!


    Murong Kang didn''t say any more. At this moment, his face became unusually firm and resolutely walked towards the ancient well!


    "Chance! Chance! Great chance! I want to be stronger and let the world look up to me!" Murong Kang clenched his fists and began to tremble.


    ..


    Another area as like as two peas in the jungle, shfeng, Yue Shao Shao and Emperor Di, are standing at a well before. Although in different areas, if Murong Kang and sweet green are present, they will surely find that this ancient well is exactly the same as the old well that they saw.


    This ancient well was discovered by Emperor Sha when Shi Feng searched the jungle, and then informed Shi Feng. As soon as Shi Feng got the message, he rushed to it.


    At the moment, the two corpse emperors looked down at the ancient well. The world in the ancient well was dark. Even Shi Feng could not see the scene in the well, and the power of soul could not be put into it.


    "Down here, down here, it must be unusual. Maybe there is an opportunity against the sky!" Yue shaochong said excitedly looking at the ancient well.


    The peerless skill has come to mind! Peerless artifact! Peerless secret treasure!


    It has emerged that after he came out of this ancient well, he stood proudly in the void and looked down on the strong in the world!


    "Come on, let''s go down! Be careful," said Shi Feng. Then he jumped down into the dark ancient well.


    Then, Emperor Sha and Yue shaochong hurriedly jumped in. There is no pregnant woman between them. They work more directly and become a fool!


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the ancient well, he was in a dark world. With a "bang", Shi Feng manipulated his right hand and burned nine Youming fire.


    However, in the palm of the combustible oil, Shi Feng couldn''t see the color of the flame. It was still dark, as if he was blind.


    Immediately after, in Shi Feng''s right hand, he also lit the holy fire with a "bang", but the holy fire burned. Still like the nine netherworld fire, in this dark space, the sight of Shi Feng seems to be completely blocked.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t want to do so much. He put away the two flames, felt his body shape still falling, always vigilant and prepared for danger!


    "Hua La" sounded like the sound of trampling on the water. Shi Feng''s feet fell on a water surface, and the trampled water splashed.


    But at the moment, the eye of stone maple is not as dark as it was just now. Although there is no light and dark here, the environment here can be seen clearly from the sight of stone maple.


    It looks like an underground passage. The canal at the foot is as shallow as a stream. It flows slowly only to the instep of Shi Feng.


    "Hua la! Hua la!" followed by two more sounds of water. Yue shaochong and Yin Sha also followed, splashing and flying.


    Shi Feng began to look at the environment carefully. At the moment, not far in front of him, there was a rock wall, which had blocked their way. When Shi Feng turned around, he saw a passage that could not see the end at a glance, and the water under their feet slowly flowed in that direction.


    Then, there was no need to say anything at all. Shi Feng naturally walked to the endless front, and Emperor Sha and Yue shaochong followed one after another.


    As they walked, they began to look at each other. However, just after they had taken more than a dozen steps, they suddenly shouted out from Yue shaochong''s mouth, "ah! Feet! My feet! Ah!"


    Even Yue shaochong, who was crying in pain, jumped up in pain!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" when he heard Yue shaochong''s painful cry, Shi Feng immediately turned around. At this time, Shi Feng saw a black creature the size of a finger on the sole of Yue shaochong''s right foot!

 Chapter 724

    On the soles of Yue shaochong''s feet, there is a creature the size of a finger, whose body is dark. At the moment, the head has penetrated into the soles of Yue shaochong''s feet. The body the size of a finger is like a caterpillar.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng held out his hand like a pair of scissors and clamped the black creature while Yue shaochong jumped up.


    At the moment, the black creature jumped and struggled as soon as he reached the hand of Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng saw the black head, he was surprised. The small head even looked like a human face. The black hairy body, coupled with the ferocious face at the moment, immediately gave people a sense of cold.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦21!


    "What kind of monster is this?" even Shi Feng was disgusted when he looked at the monster between his fingers.


    "Wow!" with a sound, Yue shaochong''s feet fell back to the water, but at the moment, Yue shaochong''s body suddenly twitched and his face turned black. It was obvious that he had been poisoned. A mouthful of white foam kept turning out from Yue shaochong''s mouth.


    "What a strong poison!" Shi Feng saw Yue shaochong''s appearance. Immediately, his left index finger shone a forest white light, pointed it out to him and pointed it to his forehead and heart.


    "Vomit!" Yue shaochong vomited for a while. He vomited dirty things again. This time, he vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    This is a sign that the poison was forced out by Shi Feng just now.


    At this moment, "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    When Shi Feng saw this, his heart moved. A bloody flame immediately burned in his right hand, "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    "How are you?" after killing the black haired creature, Shi Feng looked at Yue shaochong and asked.


    At the moment, the black on Yue shaochong''s face has receded, but it is unusually pale, as white as a piece of white paper.


    "I feel so cold!" Yue shaochong replied, twitching his body.


    "Ah!" but just then, Yue shaochong suddenly screamed again. He saw that in the water under him, a dense black creature rushed towards them from all directions, "ঠà¦! ঠঠঠà¦!"


    Bursts of shrill and shrill strange screams immediately rang through the dark channel, a mess.


    Shi Feng also noticed a large area of black coming from the four sides of the water. At this moment, it seems that because of their arrival, the water is full of these poisonous black haired monsters!


    "Let''s go, I''ll open the way, Emperor Sha, you take him!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Immediately after, the blood colored flame burst out again on Shi Feng, and spread wildly in all directions.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦2181.


    The stone maple, turned into a sea of blood and fire, flew like a fierce flame beast, flying suddenly and rapidly towards the front, open the way!


    The place where Shi Feng passed was a large area of chaos, bleak and harsh screams. The black haired monsters in the front water were immediately burned into nothingness in the bloody flame of Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng opened the way in front, the emperor Sha didn''t have to work hard at all. He carried Yue shaochong like a chicken and flew behind Shi Feng.


    "Boo!" at this moment, a strange cry like thunder suddenly sounded in front of Shi Feng. Shi Feng immediately saw that a huge black haired monster with the same face was blocked in front. His huge body has almost filled the whole passage.


    Under his thunderous scream, the whole passage trembled violently!


    "The emperor''s territory!" Shi Feng saw at a glance that the huge black haired monster was of equal rank. But it''s OK, but it''s just in one star empire.


    "Qingchuan! Come out!" Shi Feng thought. His voice had sounded in the space of the bloody stone tablet. Luo Qingchuan, who was practicing inside, immediately heard Shi Feng''s voice and soon woke up from his practice.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed in front of him. After the light dispersed, Luo Qingchuan stood in front of him.


    When Luo Qingchuan looked at the huge black haired monster in front, he was surprised to see the black and ferocious face. Exclaimed: "what monster is this? It''s so disgusting!"


    Just as Luo Qingchuan was talking, the monster in front suddenly opened his mouth, and a black poisonous smoke spewed out of his mouth, rolled and moved rapidly towards the front!


    "What a strong poison!" even though Luo Qingchuan was already in the territory of Sanxing Emperor Wu, when he saw the poisonous smoke, he still exclaimed, followed closely, clenched his right fist, and suddenly burst out in front: "smash fist!"


    The move used by Luo Qingchuan was the Luo family''s smash fist. Under the power of the three-star Emperor Wu''s fist, the rolling black poisonous smoke immediately dispersed in the fist strength, and soon revealed the body of the black haired monster and the disgusting black face.


    However, the black face suddenly exploded and black blood splashed.


    Samsung Emperor Wu''s fist not only dispersed the black poisonous smoke, but also blew the monster''s black face!


    The breeze blew, blowing the white clothes and long black hair of Fang luoqingchuan in front.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan turned around, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "Maple, where is this? Didn''t we go to destiny mountain? How did we come here? There is such a disgusting monster?"


    However, Luo Qingchuan was also used to it. Even once, their master often brought them these unexpected accidents! Under his leadership, it''s not surprising to meet such a rare and disgusting monster.


    "The transmission array of Beiyuan city was damaged, and we stayed in Beiyuan city for the time being. Later, the ancient ruins outside the city were opened, and we entered it!" Shi Feng replied concisely.


    "Ancient ruins? Here?" Luo Qingchuan looked around after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to say to Luo Qingchuan, "since you have been disturbed by me from your cultivation, come with me and have a look at this ancient relic. You may encounter unexpected opportunities."


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan nodded. Now that you have awakened from your cultivation, you can find ancient relics. You don''t want to miss it when you meet nature.


    "Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho!" just then, behind Shi Feng, the strange noise sounded again.


    Shi Feng looked back and saw a group of black haired monsters rushing here. At this moment, the black monsters were not only in the water, but also almost filled the rear channel.

 Chapter 725

    "This! So many monsters! It''s disgusting!" Luo Qingchuan screamed again when he turned around and looked at the dense black haired face monsters.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    There are countless black haired monsters. If you entangle with them, you will only continuously consume the power in your body. It''s not worth it. What''s more, in this ancient world, there may be unexpected dangers next, and it is very necessary to maintain the best state.


    Closely following, Shi Feng took the lead in moving, flew forward again, and soon passed Luo Qingchuan. The blood flame broke out again. The huge black haired monster body blocking the way was swallowed up by the blood fire wave in an instant!


    After Shi Feng swallowed the power of death, the power of soul and blood of the monster in the imperial realm, there was still no breakthrough in the martial arts realm! With the energy accumulated previously, the energy required by Dantian and the holy fire has only reached half now!


    "If it had been the Dantian of the previous life, it would have broken through!" he shook his head and said, turning into a sea of blood and fire, and facing the stone Maple sweeping the passage in front of him.


    However, Shi Feng''s attack on the eight star Wu holy land is not comparable to that of the previous eight star Wu Holy Land!


    Gradually, Shi Feng several people found that the messy sounds behind him gradually disappeared and disappeared. There was no disgusting black haired monster around. After Shi Feng''s heart moved, the burning sea of blood and fire quickly shrank back to Shi Feng''s body.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped flying and fell on the ground with his feet.


    After that, Luo Qingchuan and the emperor Sha holding Yue shaochong stopped behind Shi Feng with two sounds of "Hua la!" "Hua La".


    However, at this moment, three passageways appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned around, looked at Yue shaochong and asked, "how are you?"


    "Me." Yue shaochong answered, but now Yue shaochong looks much better than before.


    Yue shaochong immediately felt his body carefully, and then said to Shi Feng, "there should be no big problem."


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Then Yue shaochong said to the emperor''s evil spirit who was holding him, "you''d better let me down." to tell the truth, it''s really hard for Yue shaochong to be carried by the emperor''s evil spirit like a chicken.


    However, facing the seemingly ferocious emperor, Yue shaochong politely said "please" to him.


    Hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Emperor Sha loosened Yue shaochong''s hand, and Yue shaochong''s feet fell back to the ground.


    At this time, Shi Feng said to Emperor Sha, or Luo Qingchuan: "emperor Sha, Qingchuan, let''s act separately and take a channel respectively. If you find anything, let me know!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded with emperor Sha at the same time. Emperor Sha and Shi Feng made a contract with the master and servant. As long as they were within a certain distance, they could send a message.


    Luo Qingchuan is almost the same. He can send a message to Shi Feng through the Jiuyou secret method.


    Then, Luo Qingchuan went to the right channel, and Emperor Sha entered the left channel. Then, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong walked towards the middle channel.


    Yue shaochong just started to follow behind Shi Feng, but he thought carefully and felt that the rear was unsafe.


    Although he was highly poisonous, he saw the scene of dense black hair and strange faces in the rear. That scene was really spectacular and shocking. It had left a psychological shadow on Yue shaochong. When he thought of that picture, he wanted to vomit!


    The front, the front is even worse. Who knows what powerful monsters will appear in the front!


    Later, Yue shaochong thought, it was safer to walk beside Shi Feng.


    "Little Shi Feng, who was that man just now? It seems that he is also very powerful. He looks like a strong man. He blows out the black smoke of the monster with one fist and directly kills the monster." Yue shaochong opens his mouth and tells Shi Feng.


    "His name is Luo Qingchuan," said Shi Feng calmly.


    "Oh, that name sounds familiar!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yue shaochong nodded, "Luo Qing." then, Yue shaochong''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his face grew up, his mouth grew up, his eyes widened, he looked extremely frightened, and exclaimed:


    "Luo Qingchuan! Luo Qingchuan! One of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Wu is strong! Immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan! This."


    "No." Yue shaochong responded, shook his head and said no. Then, after thinking about it, the shocked face soon disappeared from his face.


    Yue shaochong trotted quickly, catching up with Shi Feng who had just dropped him, then continued to speak and said to Shi Feng:


    "I was scared to death just now! I thought it was Luo Qingchuan. How could Luo Qingchuan come with us and call you fengshao.


    There should be more people called Luo Qingchuan in the world. It''s just the same name and surname! Hehe, but the name Luo Qingchuan is really shocking. It''s normal to be frightened by this name. "


    After listening to Shi Fengyue shaochong''s words, he smiled calmly without too much explanation. They walked forward together, but Shi Feng never relaxed his vigilance.


    ¡£¡£


    "Elder martial brother, this passage is so long that I don''t know when it will end!" in a dark passage, a green and purple figure is walking slowly, full of vigilance and dignified face.


    These two figures are the mandarin duck sword, sweet green and Murong Kang.


    "Younger martial sister, it should be fast!" Murong Kang said in a deep voice, looking around carefully.


    Immediately after, Murong Kang saw a golden light in front of him. He was immediately happy. He quickly pointed to Tian Qingqing and said, "younger martial sister, look, there''s a bright light! It''s a golden light! It''s gold! Is it the golden light from an artifact!"


    Seeing the golden light, Murong Kang couldn''t help being excited. After walking in this damn long passage for so long, I finally saw the "dawn"!


    Finally! "Ha ha, ha ha!" Murong Kang couldn''t help laughing.


    The sweet Qingqing beside him gave Murong Kang a white look, pretended to be angry, and said in a charming voice, "look at your virtue. In your eyes, there are only that artifact, secret treasure, skill, opportunity and adventure!"


    "No! No!" Murong Kang was in a good mood at the moment. As soon as he heard the sweet green words, he immediately defended: "in my eyes, you are my real baby. You are everything in my life. You are more important than anything!"


    "You! Hum! Slip your mouth and tongue!"


    "No! My good younger martial sister!" Murong Kang said softly to Tian Qingqing, and then said, "my good younger martial sister. Let''s go quickly and don''t live up to the artifact waiting for us to go and get it!"

 Chapter 726

    At the thought that the golden light ahead was an artifact, Murong Kang could not control his excited heart. His body hurried towards the front, and even threw the sweet Qingqing who said "everything in life is more important than anything" behind.


    "This elder martial brother!" looking at Murong Kang''s distant figure, Tian Qingqing stamped his foot and hurriedly followed.


    "Artifact! Artifact! Artifact!" Murong Kang became more excited and excited as he approached the golden land. His face was full of smiles, and his body trembled because of excitement, which accelerated the speed of flying.


    Following closely, Yue shaochong''s figure flew out of the hole of the passage and into a golden space!


    "Is this?" Murong Kang stopped immediately and looked down at him. At this moment, his body looked like a calm lake, but the lake water was as golden as gold, emitting dazzling golden light!


    The golden light they just saw in the passage is the golden light emitted by the golden water of the lake. "This..."


    At this time, sweet Qingqing also came. The cyan body stopped beside murongkang, and the line of sight was also diving into the Golden Lake under him!


    "How beautiful!" she sighed as she looked at the glittering lake.


    Tian Qingqing''s words awakened Murong Kang, who was stunned just now. At this time, a smile appeared on Murong Kang''s face again and smiled at Tian Qingqing: "younger martial sister, this golden water must be extraordinary! Maybe it can improve our cultivation!"


    "But..." hearing Murong Kang''s words, Tian Qingqing was worried again and said, "elder martial brother, although the water looks extraordinary, but I''m afraid that if you enter, your life will be in danger!"


    "Shouldn''t!" murongkang said "should" to Tian Qingqing, but his firm face told others, "it''s impossible"!


    "But..." Tian Qingqing always felt uneasy in her heart, but when she just said the word "but", she was immediately interrupted by Murong Kang with an impatient look:


    "Younger martial sister, stop talking! If you''re afraid, I''ll go down first. When you see that I''m okay, you can enter the golden water."


    After hearing Murong Kang''s words, Tian Qingqing stopped talking. She grew up with Murong Kang. Naturally, she knew him and knew that it was useless to persuade him.


    However, Tian Qingqing is still worried. This golden water, who knows if it will be poisonous! At this time, Tian Qingqing''s line of sight suddenly saw a black figure in the distance.


    After seeing the figure, Tian Qingqing suddenly shouted to Murong Kang, "senior brother, look over there!"


    "Hmm?" Murong Kang, who was just about to rush into the golden water, suddenly stopped after hearing Tian Qingqing''s words, looked at the direction Tian Tian pointed out and looked over.


    At this time, Murong Kang saw that just away from them, there was indeed a man in black. The man looked young, but he looked like a 15-year-old boy, closed his eyes, and his lower body had disappeared into the golden water.


    On the golden water beside the boy, there stood a big black iron sword almost two arms wide!


    "This man?" Murong Kang frowned slightly when he saw the young man. The man looked young. Murong Kang couldn''t feel his martial arts level!


    This is enough to show that this seemingly young boy has a martial arts realm above him.


    "Look, younger martial sister!" at this time, Murong Kang also pointed to the boy in black in the distance and said to Tian Qingqing:


    "Half of his body has also entered this golden water, and he has nothing at all. Moreover, he is so young that we can''t see his realm, which is enough to show that he is much stronger than us.


    It is very likely that this person used the golden water relationship below! "


    Murongkang said the last sentence with a firm tone and face.


    When Tian Qingqing saw that the man did not enter the golden water, he became much more at ease and nodded to Murong Kang.


    At this moment, Murong Kang and Tian Qingqing suddenly saw that the boy in black in the distance suddenly opened his closed eyes and looked at them.


    Murong Kang and Tian Qingqing suddenly felt that they were suddenly stared at by a fierce beast. They felt cold all over. The young man could make them so just with his eyes!


    The young man in black in Jinshui has a cold face. Looking at Murong Kang and Tian Qingqing, there has been a cold killing opportunity. Then, he saw his right hand with a sword finger and a finger at will!


    A murderous spirit of Ling ran swept away in all directions! The golden lake water around the boy, affected by the murderous spirit, began to boil like boiling water.


    The big black iron sword that was on him also began to tremble.


    "No! No! Elder martial brother, let''s go!" seeing the movement of the young man in the distance ahead, the fluctuation of his body and the invisible murderous spirit from the impact, Tian Qingqing shouted anxiously at Murong Kang.


    The boy in black, who woke up like a fierce beast, was killing them!


    At the same time, they saw that the big black iron sword that the young man was hit by suddenly trembled, and then flew and stabbed towards them!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" murongkang naturally saw the danger and shouted anxiously. He shot away quickly towards the passage when he came.


    "Shi... Elder martial brother..." Tian Qingqing had not moved to wait for murongkang to escape, but now she was shocked to see that the elder martial brother who previously said "he is everything in his life" didn''t wait for her, and it seemed that Fei had to escape first.


    Faintly, in Tian Qingqing''s heart, there was a look of extreme disappointment, but she didn''t stay any longer. Her body rushed and fled quickly. In a twinkling, she caught up with Murong Kang in front and came behind him!


    However, at the moment, the big black iron sword from the flying thorn quickly caught up with them at a speed that they couldn''t reach. A powerful force made them tremble and locked them completely without resistance.


    Murong Kang suddenly turned back and saw the big black iron sword that was within five meters behind Tian Qingqing. If this continued, they would soon be caught up by the big black iron sword. At that time, both of them would die under the powerful sword!


    "No! I can''t die! I can''t die like this! I want to live, I want to be a great power!" murongkang said reluctantly in his heart, followed by his eyes scanning the blue figure, followed by a cruel heart!

 Chapter 727

    Murong Kang and Tian Qingqing went down the mountain together from the school three years ago. They were only in the territory of the nine star emperor!


    However, later, they got the inheritance in an ancient tomb and the skills, martial arts and secret skills in the ancient tomb. Three years later, they are now the strong ones in the one-star wuzun territory!


    Among them, one of their secret skills is called "body explosion"!


    It is to use secret skills to explode the flesh and launch an extremely powerful blow! The more powerful the blasting flesh, the greater the power of launching!


    And "body explosion", under the secret skill, as long as you break into the secret strength, you can explode others'' flesh and your own flesh!


    At this moment, at this extremely critical moment when the black flying sword chased and stabbed, Murong Kang looked at the blue shadow, and the secret skill of "body explosion" came to mind!


    "It''s better to die with two people..." murongkang thought fiercely in his heart, followed closely, his eyes showed fierce light, and suddenly turned around!


    "Senior brother!" Tian Qingqing was shocked when she saw Murong Kang suddenly turn around. Then she suddenly shouted to Murong Kang anxiously: "senior brother, run quickly! What are you doing when you turn around! Run quickly."


    Tian Qingqing thinks murongkang is reluctant to give up the Golden Lake and wants to turn back.


    But at this time, Tian Qingqing saw that Murong Kang was suddenly close to himself, and his right hand quietly condensed into a sword finger, pointing at Tian Qingqing''s heart!


    With one finger, Tian Qingqing immediately felt a strong Qi rush into his body, and then flow into his body''s meridians. Half a breath, his body''s meridians were sealed, and his body could not move at all!


    "Elder martial brother, you are!" Tian Qingqing said more blankly.


    At this time, Murong Kang''s face showed heartache and said to Tian Qingqing, "younger martial sister, it''s better for you to go first than we die together! Elder martial brother, I swear I won''t forget you in this life!"


    When murongkang spoke, his hands had connective fingerprints, and then the fingerprints hidden into sweet Qingqing''s heart.


    Hearing Murong Kang''s words, he sensed the power of Murong Kang''s Secret skills into his body, and his sweet green face immediately changed. He shouted at Murong Kang, "Murong Kang, you! You bastard! Bastard!"


    The voice was shrill and sharp, and the voice became ferocious!


    Murong Kang ignored Tian Qingqing''s scream and followed her closely. He slapped Tian Qingqing in the heart and flew her to the black iron sword.


    "Murongkang! You bastard! My child and I will surely become evil spirits and come to you!" Tian Qingqing, who was flying upside down, was still roaring at the top of her voice, and two lines of clear tears had slipped from her eyes.


    "Child?" Murong Kang''s body suddenly trembled when he heard Tian Qingqing''s words, and his face was stunned, but his firm face soon appeared again. The heart was again cruel and said in a dark way: "as long as I Murong Kang doesn''t die, I can have as many women and children as I want in the future!"


    "Burst!" Murong Kang''s hands once again tied together his fingerprints, and suddenly roared. At the same time, his body suddenly flew backward, and in front of him, the sweet Qingqing who flew backward to the black iron sword suddenly burst when his body approached the black iron sword.


    "Boom!" it exploded like thunder. When it touched the powerful blasting force, the big black iron sword, which flew forward rapidly, suddenly gave a meal and couldn''t break through!


    In the distance, on the Golden Lake, the boy in black, who had closed his eyes and seemed to have entered the state of cultivation again, opened his eyes again, looked at the blasting land, frowned slightly and whispered:


    "I thought it was just two insignificant ants. One blow at random could kill them, but I didn''t expect that one ant burst its body and produced a strange force, which made the other ant run away!


    Forget it, it''s just ants! There''s no need to waste my time! "


    The boy in Black said, and slowly closed his eyes, as if he had re entered the state of cultivation.


    On the other side, the big black iron sword, which could not break through the blasting force just now, flew back to the boy in black.


    ..


    In the dark passage, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong were still walking, scanning the left and right front.


    But at this moment, they suddenly felt that there was a violent explosion in the distance ahead, and the whole channel trembled suddenly.


    "Ah! What''s going on!" Yue shaochong was immediately surprised.


    While Shi Feng, who was in the trembling cave, stared at the front. He had sensed the violent sound of blasting, which came from the front.


    "Go and have a look!" said Shi Feng, then his feet off the ground and his body rushed out in front.


    "Ah, wait for me!" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly left, Yue shaochong screamed again and hurriedly controlled his body to chase after Shi Feng.


    His body rushed through the passage. Before long, Shi Feng saw that there was a purple figure in front of him, flying towards himself.


    However, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the figure looked embarrassed. This man was Murong Kang of Yuanyang sword.


    "It''s you!" Murong Kang was surprised to see someone blocking the way ahead. However, when he saw Shi Feng''s young face, he immediately recognized the man. This was the young man with Yue shaochong outside the bronze palace. At that time, he was assigned to serve as cannon fodder with Yue shaochong.


    Seeing Shi Feng, Murong Kang''s nervous heart soon relaxed. At this time, Murong Kang also realized that he had flown out of a lot of ways. He turned around to see if the man or the black iron sword came after him.


    When he saw that the rear passage was empty, Murong Kang''s heart was completely relaxed.


    "It''s OK! It''s OK! I finally got my life back!" but murongkang was not reconciled when he thought of the Golden Lake and the golden water in it.


    "Those golden waters must be natural treasures! It''s just a pity, what a pity! Let the little beast swallow them alone. Wait a minute!" when Murong Kang thought of the boy on the golden waters, he immediately remembered that there was another boy behind him. He immediately turned back, looked at Shi Feng and said to himself:


    "I certainly can''t pass with that little beast. It''s too risky in the past! But why don''t I let this boy steal some gold water for me!"


    "Murongkang!" just then, a voice of hatred sounded in front of murongkang. After hearing the voice, murongkang stared at Yue shaochong, who was full of anger.


    However, when Murong Kang saw Yue shaochong, his face was just the opposite of his angry face, but showed a smile!


    God help me too!

 Chapter 728

    When murongkang saw Shi Feng and saw Yue shaochong again, he shouted excitedly: "heaven helps me too!"


    There is a powerful boy in black in the place where the golden lake is located. Murong Kang dare not go there. But he could send the two men to steal the golden water one after the other.


    First, ask each of them to steal every other period of time, and count how much they can steal until they are found and killed by the boy in black.


    If they dare to run, Murong Kang is not afraid of them. He has a secret skill that will lose some essence. He can force people weaker than him to form master-slave contracts!


    Naturally, Murong Kang regarded the two cannon fodder he had assigned as the weak.


    As for the loss of some essence! Murong Kang thinks that the golden water in this ancient relic is definitely worth it! That little beast is so strong when he is young. He should have used the golden relationship!


    Murongkang smiled, looked at Shi Feng, Yue shaochong and said, "it''s good to see you, two old friends!"


    Yue shaochong looked cold when he saw the smile on Murong Kang''s face. He knew that Murong Kang showed this smile and was sure to have a bad idea!


    "Murong Kang, what do you want to do!" Yue shaochong said coldly to Murong Kang.


    Facing Yue shaochong''s cold drink, Yue shaochong didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "ha ha, I knew it would be of great use for God to keep Yue shaochong alive three years ago. Ha ha, sure enough, you can come in handy when you are a minion.


    I''m Murong Kang. As expected, a man of destiny is favored by God! "


    As murongkang said this, his hands tied together a handprint, followed closely, rushed up, came to Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, and suddenly printed the palm print of his right hand on Shi Feng''s heart.


    The palm print of his left hand was suddenly printed on Yue shaochong.


    Seeing murongkang suddenly launch a bombardment on himself, a palm print of Wu Zun''s power roars at him. Yue shaochong immediately changes his face. Under that palm print, he has sensed a force he can''t resist at all.


    Shi Feng, however, was cold, followed closely, moved his right hand, threw his backhand at Murong Kang''s faster speed, slapped him suddenly on Murong Kang''s face, and made a crisp sound.


    When Murong Kang himself didn''t react, he was slapped by Shi Feng and flew out upside down.


    On the way back, Murong Kang had appeared on his face with five clear palms, and there was an extremely shocked color, "this... How is this possible!"


    With a loud bang, Murong Kang''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    Just now, Yue shaochong''s face changed greatly because of the explosion of Murong Kang''s palm print. He almost forgot that there was a small stone Maple beside him. Can Murong Kang turn the waves in front of the powerful little stone Maple?


    At this moment, Yue shaochong saw that the beast was slapped and fell to the ground. He was lying on his back in a panic. He was happy and laughed:


    "Hahaha, murongkang, you don''t go on the right side of heaven, but you break in when there''s no door to hell! Since it''s delivered to the door, you can stay here forever!"


    "How could it be like this!" he was slapped, and was still slapped by the garbage of a star Wuhuang territory in his eyes. Murong Kang''s face was full of incredible color. Gradually, Murong Kang realized something and shouted when he looked at the young man again:


    "You! You hide the realm!"


    "Hum, a waste! How dare you use your secret skills to Ben Shao and conclude a master servant contract with Ben Shao? It''s death!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking down at Shi Feng''s Murong Kang.


    Then, Shi Feng asked coldly, "say! What just happened ahead? What did you see?"


    There was a blast in front of him just now, and then he saw Murong Kang fleeing in a panic. Shi Feng expected that he must have met something there!


    At this time, when he realized that the man had hidden the realm and knew that his realm must be above himself, Murong Kang no longer hesitated. His body turned around and immediately turned up. Then he turned quickly and wanted to escape.


    "Hum! Escape?" seeing Murong Kang''s action, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, followed closely, and his right hand became a claw. In a short time, a Sen white ghost claw about the size of a human appeared in front of Murong Kang, blocking Murong Kang''s way!


    When murongkang saw the white ghost claw in front of him, he was shocked and raised a burst of horror!


    At this time, Sen''s white ghost claw grabbed forward. Without resistance, Murong Kang was caught in his hand by the ghost claw.


    "Ah! Let go! Let me go!" Murong Kang struggled violently in the ghost claw and tried to break free from the ghost claw. However, under the ghost claw, all his resistance was in vain.


    Soon, Sen white ghost claw grabbed Murong Kang and brought him to Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked at him, opened his mouth calmly and said, "say, what did you meet in front!"


    Facing Shi Feng''s question, Murong Kang immediately said, "I... i... as long as you promise me not to kill me, I''ll tell you!"


    "You a mole ant, dare to talk to Ben less about conditions?" after hearing Murong Kang''s words, Shi Feng sneered. Then, his mind moved. The ghost claw holding Murong Kang''s body gently shook it.


    "Ah!" although the ghost claw looked like a gentle grip, Murong Kang felt that his body would be crushed and roared in pain!


    "Click, click, click!" followed by bursts of broken bones in the dark passage.


    "Say! Say! I say! I''ll tell you everything! Ah! Please, don''t try any harder!" Murong Kang cried for mercy to Shi Feng in pain.


    "Hum! If you don''t suffer, you won''t be honest. Such a person is so cheap. Do you think so, little Shi Feng!" Yue shaochong listened to Murong Kang''s wailing and begged for mercy. Looking at him full of pain, Yue shaochong first snorted coldly with disdain, then turned his head and said to Shi Feng.


    Ha ha, Murong Kang, Murong Kang, you beast, and today!


    When Shi Feng heard that Murong Kang was honest, he manipulated the Sen white ghost claw and loosened it a little.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" murongkang''s mouth was still making waves of painful Shenyin. Then he saw Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a little impatient. He quickly opened his mouth and said:


    "In front, I found a lake in front. The water in it was all golden. I expected that the water must not be ordinary. However, it was occupied by a powerful teenager. He not only killed sweet Qingqing, the love of my life, but also almost killed me. Fortunately, I ran fast!"


    Deterred by Sen''s white ghost claw, Murong Kang truthfully replied to Shi Feng what had just happened.


    These words, in fact, are basically true! Except for his beloved, he died in his own hands.


    However, when Murong Kang talked about the killing of his beloved in this life, his face and even his tone revealed a sense of extreme grief.


    After murongkang finished, he naturally showed a pitiful look, spoke to Shi Feng again and begged:


    "I have truthfully told you all what happened just now. Please let me go! Now I have lost the love of my life. Instead of killing me, I''d better let me live in pain and suffer from the torture of life rather than death all the time!"

 Chapter 729

    Shi Feng looked at Murong Kang with a pitiful and miserable appearance in front of him.


    Then, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to him, but turned his head and said to Yue shaochong, "you see what to do!"


    "Good!" Yue shaochong''s body immediately responded with a sudden shock after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Yue shaochong then looked at Murong Kang again. His feet moved lightly, paced in the void, and walked slowly towards Murong Kang.


    While walking, Yue shaochong smiled and said, "Murong Kang, Murong Kang, you didn''t expect that you would have today!


    Three years ago, I went down the mountain with you dog men and women. I found the ancient tomb and called you dog men and women!


    But what about you? You dog men and women who bite the hand that feeds you, let Tian Qingqing seduce me, and then beat me down the cliff!


    If * * * * seduces me, seduce me! At least let me go to her! But I didn''t touch it, so I was knocked off the cliff!


    Ah! "


    When Yue shaochong said the last sentence, he recalled the picture of that year. He trembled with anger. He shouted angrily at Murong Kang in the ghost''s claws, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    Murong Kang immediately felt that a murderous spirit of Ling ran rushed straight from the front. Looking at the angry Yue shaochong, he knew he would not let go of himself.


    Nevertheless, Murong Kang really didn''t want to die like this. He begged for mercy and said, "Yue shaochong, you... Let me go. What happened in those years was the idea of that bitch tianqingqing!"


    "Let you go? Ha ha, ha ha ha!" Yue shaochong, who was angry when he heard Murong Kang beg for mercy, laughed again: "you Murong Kang is begging me, begging me to let you go! Ha ha, ha ha! But do you think it''s possible?"


    "Zheng!" when Yue shaochong spoke, he only heard a crisp sound of "Zheng". The long sword that Yue shaochong carried behind him suddenly came out of its scabbard and flew up. Then, Yue shaochong''s sword finger pointed to Murong Kang.


    The long sword also stabbed Murong Kang!


    "No!" Murong Kang''s eyes widened, and he uttered a loud, unwilling roar, followed by a long sword across his neck, and Murong Kang''s head flew up.


    Murong Kang, a warrior in the one star martial arts respect territory, fell!


    Yue shaochong reached out and grabbed the fallen head in his hand. He laughed and said, "ha ha, dead! The beast, the dog man and woman, are finally dead! Dead, ha ha ha!"


    "But it''s a pity that Tian Qingqing''s * * * * looks pretty. He''s dead before Yue shaochong has played with him! If Murong Kang was killed by that teenager and the * * * * Tian Qingqing ran out, how wonderful!"


    Yue shaochong sighed with regret and said that gradually, due to Murong Kang''s death, the ghost claw holding Murong Kang''s headless body disappeared, "patter", and the headless body fell to the ground.


    "Eh? Where''s little Shi Feng? Where''s little Shi Feng?" Yue shaochong looked back and scanned the four directions. At this time, he found that there was no Shi Feng here. Shi Feng didn''t know when he had left.


    Then Yue shaochong stared at the front and whispered, "he must have gone to the Golden Lake Murong Kang said."


    Then Yue shaochong hesitated, moved and flew forward. He just thought that it would not be easy to lose his life if he followed Xiao Shifeng directly in this ancient land.


    ¡£¡£


    In the passage, Shi Feng turned into a white light and rushed forward. He absolutely wanted to go over and have a look at the Golden Lake mentioned by Murong Kang. As for the boy, if he didn''t know good or bad, he didn''t mind sending him back to the West.


    Soon, the dazzling golden light immediately shone from the front, "that must be it!" when he saw the dazzling golden light in front, Shi Feng whispered, followed, and accelerated his flying body.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng flew out of a mountain entrance and came to a golden lake. His body shape stopped immediately, and the forest white light on his body dispersed immediately, revealing the white figure dressed in white robes.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the slowly flowing golden water, and the power of his soul was released into the golden water!


    Under the influence of the power of the soul, Shi Feng felt his blood boiling for a long time! "This golden liquid can make my blood boil naturally!"


    Soon, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, explored downward, and then suddenly sucked.


    Under the suction of Shi Feng''s right claw, the golden water under him immediately boiled and rolled, forming a small vortex. Then, a golden water column rushed up and rushed to Shi Feng''s right claw. As soon as it touched the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, it was completely inhaled, passed into his arm and flowed into his body.


    "This golden liquid can actually strengthen my physical strength! Wonderful! It''s really wonderful!" when Shi Feng operated the nine nether powers and digested the golden liquid inhaled into his body, he felt the change of my physical body and immediately rejoiced.


    "Now my physical strength is only in the two-star holy level. If such a wonderful golden liquid is absorbed, according to the changes of my physical body just now, I may be able to step into the imperial level and make my nine nether bodies come into being!"


    "OK! Great! This ancient relic is really not white!" Shi Feng smiled again looking at the slowly flowing golden liquid under him.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated, a murderous spirit of Ling ran, and the fluctuation of strong power was coming from the front!


    Shi Feng suddenly raised his head and stared forward! Just then, he saw a big black iron sword flying from the front!


    "This sword!" Shi Feng suddenly found that the big black iron sword from the rapid stabbing looked familiar! And the power of this sword has reached the power of martial saint!


    Soon, Shi Feng flexed his fingers, and a force popped out of his fingertips. With a crisp bang, the black iron sword stabbed at Shi Feng quickly. Under the force popped out by Shi Feng, the force on the sword was immediately scattered, and the black iron sword was also knocked back.


    Shi Feng looked after the black iron sword flying upside down. Then, Shi Feng saw a black figure on the golden water with half of his body submerged in the golden water!


    "It''s him!"


    "Stone! Maple!" in the golden water, the young man who had chased Murong Kang and Tian Qingqing, now opened his eyes angrily. When he saw the white figure in front, he bit out his name with hatred!


    There seems to be a great feud between them!


    Immediately, the young man in black suddenly moved, and his whole body rushed out of the golden water!


    (awesome) here, I wish all the brothers and sisters a Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 730

    Enemies meet, especially jealous!


    The Revenge of beheading and seizing treasure, we will die together!


    The boy in black seen in Shi Feng''s eyes was the big sword boy who met in the bloody space of the blood devil that day. The descendant of the sword emperor Yue Xiao, the underground square of the bloody space, was cut off by Shi Feng''s left hand and took away the bloody armor.


    Big sword boy, as soon as he saw the stone maple, flew out of the golden water and Ling stood on the golden water. Then the black iron sword, which flew back towards him, was suddenly held in his right hand.


    Then, the big sword boy clenched his hands and chopped out towards the stone maple.


    A huge and inclined black sword Qi appeared, crossed the golden water, aroused layers of golden water waves, and quickly cut off towards the stone maple.


    "When I met you a year ago, your combat power was only in the four-star martial arts clan, but I didn''t expect that now you have entered the martial Saint realm! It seems that you can be regarded as a generation of genius, and I don''t have much. My favorite is to kill genius!"


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the golden water, pinned his hands behind him, looked at the black sword spirit that came from flying, calmly opened his mouth and said.


    When the black sword Qi was approaching, Shi Feng suddenly rolled out a bloody flame, like a huge bloody fire snake, and rolled towards the black sword Qi. Under the bloody fire snake, the sword cyclone was dispersed!


    "Eight star martial arts Holy Land!" on the other side, Dajian boy was surprised to see his attack was broken. However, his current martial arts cultivation achievements, but in one star martial arts holy land, he saw Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation achievements and reached the eight star martial arts holy land.


    Then, the big sword boy, holding the black iron sword alone, laughed: "ha ha! Shi Feng! I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! Your talent is so rebellious that you have reached the state of eight star martial saint. I admit that you are the first genius I met in my life!


    But today, I want you to fall here! Do you think it''s very strong? "


    When the big sword boy laughed, suddenly, a strong black magic fog rose from his left hand! At this moment, the breath of Dajian boy has completely changed!


    Long black hair and black clothes danced without wind.


    "Devil!" Shi Feng noticed that the big sword boy had cut off his left hand. At the moment, he changed into a dark magic hand. The magic fog rising into the sky rushed out of his left hand, and his momentum was changed because of the magic hand.


    As soon as the black magic fog in the black magic hand came out, Shi Feng immediately felt that his right index finger combined with the black magic finger and the third black magic eye trembled.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, the big sword boy also sensed the magic finger and magic eye on Shi Feng and laughed again, "Shi Feng, I didn''t expect you to have the secret treasure of magic, ha ha, good! Good! Kill you, these will belong to me!"


    The big sword boy''s laughter fell and followed closely. His body rushed obliquely towards the stone maple in front, rushed to the top of the stone maple in a flash, followed closely, and the magic hand became a claw and grabbed it suddenly towards the stone Maple below.


    A huge black claw appeared below him, and then suddenly blew down towards the stone Maple!


    "Destroy Shi Feng!" meanwhile, the big sword boy roared angrily!


    The power of his strike contained the power of Emperor Wu!


    "Boom!" in a twinkling, the black claw completely swallowed up Shi Feng''s tiny body and sent out a loud explosion through the world. Under the power of Emperor Wu, the space began to vibrate violently, and the Golden Lake in all directions rolled violently.


    "Ha ha! Dead! The beast is finally dead! Finally dead!" he looked down at the black claw that swallowed the stone Maple below. The big sword boy with a cold face laughed up to the sky.


    Many nights, I dreamed that my left hand was cut off by this man again, and he took away my powerful magic hand, waking me up from my nightmare.


    How many nights, gnashing his teeth, he read the name of the beast, trying to eat him alive!


    If this man does not die, there will never be a peaceful night!


    At this moment, finally let him see his powerful power, let him destroy under his own power!


    "It''s too early for you to be happy now!" suddenly, a cold voice rang from below the black claw.


    After hearing the cold voice, the smiling face of Dajian suddenly solidified on his face, followed closely, and a full angry look appeared on his face. He roared at the bottom: "this! How is this possible!"


    The huge black claws under the big sword boy slowly faded, and then disappeared into the air like fog. At this moment, a bloody light came straight down.


    Big sword boy suddenly saw that a huge blood armor virtual shadow appeared below him, and below the blood armor virtual shadow was a figure wearing blood armor!


    Holding a large silver sickle, he looked up coldly.


    "This! Battle armor! Ah ah! Damn it! Damn it!" seeing Shi Feng wearing this bloody battle armor, he urged the battle armor to block his powerful blow, and the big sword boy immediately roared uncontrollably!


    This armour! Originally belongs to him! The underground square of the bloody space that day was taken by him and put into the storage ring worn on his left hand, and the beast Shi Feng directly cut off his left hand!


    Now, he should have used his own baby to resist his powerful blow! How can big sword boy not be angry!


    "Even if you use this blood armor to block my attack, what can you do? You are a mole ant in the eight star Wu holy land. See how many times you can block my attack in the Wu Emperor''s land by urging this blood armor!"


    The big sword boy roared again. Soon, the black magic hand with evil fog, five fingers and big Zhang, a huge black sword Qi gathered by strong evil fog, appeared under him.


    Immediately after, the magic hand of the big sword boy suddenly covered down, as if pushing the magic fog sword. Under his action, it was equivalent to the magic fog sword of one star Emperor Wu''s territory, roaring down angrily!


    Shi Feng still looked at the top coldly. When the blood demon forged this bloody armor, it should have been refined into the secret treasure or secret method to restrain the "devil". Under the urging of Shi Feng, it was just a bombardment launched by the demon hand in the realm of Emperor Wu, which could not break the virtual shadow of the armor above.


    Facing the big sword boy who has the power of Emperor Wu by magic hand, Shi Feng can say that he has been invincible!


    However, if it was just defense, it was obviously not Shi Feng''s style. Shi Feng''s heart moved. After a while, a bloody light flashed in his body.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡£¡£

 Chapter 731

    "Boom!" the black fog giant sword blasted on the blood armor virtual shadow, and once again burst into a violent roar, space concussion, and the Golden Lake boiling and rolling violently!


    Under the shadow of blood armour, Shi Feng looked up and looked coldly. Now the emperor Sha is not here. The army of Yin corpses composed of 2599 Yin corpses has emerged in Shi Feng''s body!


    Shi Feng runs the ten thousand corpses array, and a black fog rushes out of the dense Yin corpses and rushes to Shi Feng in the center, which is fiercely absorbed by the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand.


    At the same time, the nine nether powers in Shi Feng''s Dantian also kept moving towards the silver sickle. Soon, the silver sickle trembled violently in Shi Feng''s hand, and a strong breath rose from the silver sickle!


    In the sky, under the resistance of the virtual shadow of bloody armor, the black fog giant sword gradually dissipated. When the big sword boy originally wanted to launch another strong attack, his face suddenly changed when he felt the strong breath rising below!


    "This! This power!" the big sword boy''s face was shocked at first, and then gradually shocked. He felt that there was a power far stronger than his magic hand below!


    The big sword boy soon found the root of the power. The powerful power came from the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand,


    "This! This is impossible! He is just a warrior in the eight star martial holy land. Why does he have this power! Why! He, Shi Feng, should slowly feel despair under my bombardment and be killed by me!"


    "No! This must be some secret method used by the beast, which makes me have the illusion that he is powerful and wants to scare me off! How can I let him succeed? I must kill him! Kill him!"


    The big sword boy said fiercely. Then, the attack just started again. All the black magic fog from the black magic hand condensed on the palm of his hand, and a ball of black magic fog grew rapidly in the heart of his hand.


    The black magic fog ball was as big as a hill until it was condensed. The big sword boy roared down the black magic fog ball!


    "Die! Shi Feng! You must die!" the big sword boy looked ferocious and roared at the bottom with all his strength.


    The roar echoed in this space and naturally fell into the ears of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the black magic fog ball that roared fiercely, shook it with his left hand and threw out the silver sickle in his hand!


    The silver sickle flew and cut. Shi Feng had put away the bloody armor shadow. In a twinkling, he saw the silver sickle cut on the huge black fog demon ball!


    "This! How could this happen! It''s impossible!" at this moment, the big sword boy who had been talking about killing Shi Feng suddenly changed his face and stool, his eyes almost fell out of his eyes, and gave a loud roar that he didn''t want to believe!


    He saw the powerful bombardment launched by his black magic hand, and suddenly collapsed under the flying cut of the silver sickle, which turned into a thick rolling black fog. In a moment, the silver sickle cut out of the rolling magic fog and flew towards his body!


    "No! No! No! No! No!" the big sword boy tried his best to shout again and again!


    At this moment, time seemed to stop. Pictures flashed in his mind!


    He didn''t know his birth or his name. Since he was sensible, he was exiled by the man in a piece of ice and snow. He told him to wave his sword, sword and sword every day until he exhausted all his strength in his body!


    At the age of four, he fainted in ice and snow several times and almost never woke up!


    When he was six years old, he saw the man again. The man taught him the profound meaning of the sword and told him that as long as he understood the profound meaning of the sword, he could leave this land of ice and snow!


    At the age of eight, he understood the true meaning of the profound meaning of the sword, left the ice and snow, entered the world and defeated a famous sword expert!


    While wandering in the world, he happened to see a statue like a sword straight into the sky, which was the man he saw in the ice and snow.


    From people''s mouth, he also knew the man''s name. His name was Yue Xiao. People in the world respected him as the sword emperor!


    He was lonely and lonely all his life. Life wandering, life wandering, life fighting. Until that year, when he was 14, he met a boy named Shi Feng! From his fighting sword skills, I know that he was once the strongest in the sky and the descendant of emperor Jiuyou!


    In that legend, the emperor Jiuyou is stronger than that man, leaving countless legends!


    Since he met this man, he also knew what it was like to fail!


    How he wanted to kill this man, how he wanted to, how he wanted to, but..


    At this moment, the flow velocity flows again. Under the unwilling, angry and ferocious face of the black iron sword, the flying silver sickle cuts straight down.


    The black iron sword boy immediately felt that a cold object had crossed his body from bottom to top. Immediately, he only felt that his body had been torn apart, and his consciousness quickly retreated from his mind like a trend.


    The black iron sword boy has been cut in two by the silver sickle.


    The descendant of Yue Xiao, the first generation sword emperor, a strong man in the one-star martial holy land, an unknown black iron sword boy, fell!


    Seeing that the black iron sword boy was cut in two, Shi Feng watched quietly. In the sky, blood red blood splashed down on Shi Feng''s body, but it was soon absorbed by Shi Feng''s flesh.


    Immediately after, the bloody flame broke out again on Shi Feng, rolling towards the two corpses above.


    When the blood flame rolled up, the body of the big sword boy was swallowed by the flame, and then rolled back towards the stone Maple!


    When all the flames returned to Shi Feng''s body, Shi Feng''s right hand held a magic hand that still exuded a strong magic fog and a black storage ring.


    That magic hand is the root of the great sword boy''s power to launch Emperor Wu.


    Shi Feng swept the black storage ring at random and threw it into his own storage ring. Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, running the power of his soul and sensing the magic hand in his hand.


    "This black magic hand, like my black magic eye and the index finger of the devil''s right hand, no longer has the ghost of the devil. It may have been destroyed by him, or it didn''t exist when he found it!"


    The power of the soul felt the magic hand, and the stone Maple whispered.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at his left hand and said, "if you integrate Ben Shao''s hand with this magic hand, you can certainly launch Emperor Wu''s strike. You might as well try!"


    At this time, with a bang, a fierce blood flame burned on Shi Feng''s right hand. Shi Feng began to use the blood flame to burn the black magic hand in his hand.


    Shi Feng wants to melt this magic hand into a black liquid like when he fused the black magic finger that day!

 Chapter 732

    On the right hand holding the black magic hand, Shi Feng burned a bloody flame and burned the magic hand.


    Immediately after, the blood armor on Shi Feng''s body shone a bright blood light. All the blood light condensed on the magic hand and refined the magic hand with blood fire.


    Under the holy fire and the blood light, the black magic hand was melted in the hands of Shi Feng, but the melting speed was very slow.


    The black magic hand gradually separated drops of black beads and rolled on the palm of Shi Feng. At this time, the silver light of Shi Feng''s left hand flashed, and the silver sickle that flew back into his hand turned into the grain of silver sickle on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand again.


    Then, Shi Feng extended his left hand to the flaming right hand and put it on his right hand. The black droplets rolling in the palm of his right hand immediately shot into the palm of his left hand and then integrated into his left hand.


    The black magic hand is slowly melting, and Shi Feng''s left hand is also slowly absorbing black liquid beads!


    At the entrance of the golden lake not far away, Yue shaochong was still standing there, staring at the white figure on the golden water. In fact, Yue shaochong had arrived long ago, but was shocked by the battle of the two teenagers just now and didn''t dare to go there.


    He had no doubt that if a trace of the fighting power just now spread to himself, he would definitely be broken to pieces!


    "This little stone Maple! How powerful is it?"


    Time, slowly flowing, to the moment, about three hours have passed. Shi Feng finally refined the black magic hand with imperial power. His left hand also absorbed all the black liquid beads refined from the black magic hand.


    The bloody light on the bloody armor dissipated, and the bloody flame on the right hand dissipated. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly shook his left fist, and the whole fist suddenly turned into a dark hand. It became a black magic hand, and a powerful magic gas rose from the black magic hand!


    "Ha ha, good! Good!" sensing the power of the magic hand, Shi Feng smiled happily. At this moment, he can feel that the blow of the magic hand can reach the power of one star Emperor Wu!


    Then, Shi Feng''s right index finger turned into a magic finger, and the third corrosive magic eye opened. On his body, there were two black magic fog rising into the sky!


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that now the magic hand, magic finger, magic eye and three parts of the "devil" appeared at the same time. It seemed that the time had reached resonance and trembled violently!


    And the three evil Qi that rushed up seemed to be pulled by each other and began to merge!


    The three magic Qi began to rotate rapidly around the stone maple. Soon, the three magic Qi merged together and looked like a huge black magic column. Even the body of the stone Maple was swallowed by the magic column.


    Shi Feng was in the thick magic fog and was surprised to feel the magic fog. Previously, he showed the magic finger and the magic eye at the same time. At that time, there was no such strange situation. Maybe there were too few parts of the "magic", or maybe the power of the magic finger and the magic eye was too weak.


    Now, with that magic hand, there is such a strange shape!


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦21811!


    The head is long with black corners, and the whole body is covered with dense black magic patterns. An unparalleled momentum, like a huge mountain, emanates from the black virtual shadow!


    His face is dignified, as if he is looking at the world!


    "Devil!" Shi Feng recognized at a glance that the giant black figure was the "devil"! As like as two peas, he was forced to pass the magic fingers, but the soul was only the size of the finger, but it was exactly like the shadow of the devil.


    "That... That''s!" Yue shaochong, not far from the entrance of the mountain, also saw a huge figure in the huge magic fog that swallowed up Shi Feng''s body. The whole body trembled involuntarily, and even was overwhelmed and suffocated by the invisible powerful momentum.


    His legs softened, and Yue shaochong squatted on the ground.


    But soon, Yue shaochong saw the road suddenly disappear and felt his body light.


    In the black magic fog, Shi Feng also saw that the virtual shadow of the "magic" suddenly disappeared, and then his heart moved. The huge black magic fog rising into the sky was manipulated by himself again.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the huge black magic fog soon separated and turned into three black magic fog.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng sensed that after the fusion of black magic fog just now, the virtual shadow of "magic" appeared. His magic finger, magic hand and corrosive magic eye had the power of two-star Emperor Wu at the same time!


    It''s like being baptized by the "virtual shadow of the devil"!


    "This! This can still be like this!" Shi Feng was surprised again!


    If so, is it possible to collect the remnant of the "devil" and become stronger?


    If the whole body of the "devil" is gathered, how far will it reach? Can you enter the realm of God?


    Divine realm!


    At the thought of the divine realm, the divine power that only existed in ancient legends, Shi Feng was vaguely excited!


    However, Shi Feng thought of a possibility in his heart. If he really gathered the whole body of the "devil", he was likely to wake up the "devil".


    This will be a double-edged sword. Either he has divine power with the help of the flesh body, or awaken the "devil", and he will face the powerful devil at that time.


    Even the once blood devil, the "devil" feared by the strong of the blood pattern family, made the two dead enemies fight together and suppressed a "devil heart" with blood armor and holy sword fragments in the blood world.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t think about it. Now he just has three pieces of the "devil", which is far from the whole flesh.


    This demon, probably in ancient times, was subjected to public anger, suppressed by countless powerful people, divided his body together, and then suppressed his body everywhere in Tianheng continent.


    It''s not easy to gather the whole devil body.


    At the moment, there is another extremely important thing waiting for Shi Feng to deal with. The Golden Lake under the body, which can strengthen the golden liquid of the flesh, stone Maple will never let go! Not a drop!


    After that, Shi Feng thought about it again. In the palm of his left hand, the blood light flashed, and a small blood stone tablet flew out of the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    As soon as the bloody stone tablet appeared, it grew rapidly under the heart of Shi Feng, and soon became the size of a hill, half of which disappeared into the golden lake.


    "Absorb!"

 Chapter 733

    The blood colored stone tablet changed to be as big as a hill. Half of the tablet body disappeared into the golden lake. Then, under the control of Shi Feng, the blood colored stone tablet produced a strong suction and absorbed the golden liquid violently.


    Under the fierce suction, the Golden Lake boiled, rolled and rolled, followed by a huge golden vortex centered on the bloody stone tablet.


    The Golden Lake, you can clearly see, is sinking rapidly. The bloody stone tablet, which was half submerged by the Golden Lake, gradually showed its full picture.


    Until the golden water of the whole lake dried up and there was no golden liquid left, the space gradually became dark, but under Shi Feng, a huge oval pit appeared.


    At this time, Shi Feng began to manipulate the bloody stone tablet and began to get smaller.


    Soon, the bloody stone tablet changed to the size of a finger and flew back to the palm of Shi Feng. The bloody light flashed and turned into the pattern of the blood tablet.


    "Eh!" but at this time, Shi Feng sent out a burst of light EH. He suddenly saw that there was a faint golden light in the center of the dried up huge round pit, as if he were breathing.


    Seeing the golden light, Shi Feng immediately moved and flew down. His feet soon fell in the center of the round pit. Shi Feng sucked with his palm facing down.


    In the soil, a golden object suddenly broke through the soil. As soon as it came out of the soil, it shone with a bright golden light, flew into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand and was held by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the golden object in his hand. The golden object was as big as a person''s head, like a golden ball made of gold.


    At this moment, after the golden ball came out of the soil, the golden light was released, and the space that had just become dark was dyed into gold again.


    "This is as like as two peas", and he felt the strange force of the same water in the Jinhu lake, but the strange force on this golden ball was extraordinary and full of strength.


    The golden lake water just sucked into the bloody stone tablet space is incomparable!


    "Isn''t it!" Shi Feng looked at his right hand holding the golden object, and suddenly saw a drop of golden liquid bead, which flowed out of the golden object!


    "Could it be that a large area of golden liquid flows out of this golden object and turns into a large area of golden lake after a long time! This is definitely a peerless treasure against the sky!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the golden treasure more carefully and stared at it as if waiting for something.


    Shi Feng waited for almost a incense, but he still didn''t see a new golden liquid bead, which flowed out again.


    Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment and said, "although this treasure can produce that magical golden liquid, the output speed is too slow! Drop by drop, the output is too small!


    Instead of wasting time waiting, it''s better for me to swallow this treasure directly. There''s a magnificent and rich strange force on it. If I swallow it, I''m sure that the physical force has entered the realm of emperor level, and the nine nether body has just become a problem! "


    When Shi Feng thought of this, he didn''t hesitate. Holding the golden object, jiuyouming skill began to operate and began to directly absorb the strange power of the golden object! Start strengthening the flesh!


    At that time, Shi Feng felt a fierce strange force and rushed straight into his body, just like a wild horse with a reins!


    The strange power on this golden treasure is rich and majestic. It''s really fierce. It''s not as gentle as the golden water. It can be easily absorbed as soon as it enters the body.


    Even Shi Feng felt the sharp pain in his body!


    However, despite the severe pain, Shi Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. Just now, he could clearly feel that his physical strength was getting stronger.


    Stone maple is still swallowing the strange power of this golden baby! And gradually accelerated the speed of phagocytosis, and the sharp pain intensified. Shi Feng''s flesh couldn''t help twitching, and his face gradually became distorted.


    "Ha ha! OK! OK! Continue!" sensing that the flesh was getting stronger and stronger, Shi Feng burst out a burst of happy laughter in the sharp pain.


    As long as you can be strong, as long as the jiuyouming body is initially formed, your attack power and physical defense power can go to a new level.


    This pain is nothing to him!


    With the continuous absorption of Shi Feng, the sharp pain intensified, and the strength of the flesh became stronger. The golden treasure he held in his hand was shrinking at the speed of the flesh.


    Until the golden treasure in Shi Feng''s hand changed from the size of his head to the size of only two fists, Shi Feng stopped absorbing it.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s body, Sen''s white light, began to flash, fast and slow, looking very unstable.


    Shi Feng threw the remaining gold objects into the storage ring and shook his fists with a sudden grip! Feeling the power of his flesh, Shi Feng said secretly, "almost!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Shi Feng''s clenched fists suddenly changed into two different fingerprints, followed closely, the two fingerprints gathered, and then changed constantly. In front of Shi Feng''s body, there was a succession of white finger shadows.


    At the same time, the forest white light on Shi Feng''s body, which had been flashing, fast and slow, also immediately continued to shine rapidly, and the shining speed became faster and faster. A Dawson white Rune began to emerge around Shi Feng, winding around Shi Feng''s body and swimming rapidly.


    Sen white runes also followed more and more, and in an instant they became dense, drowning the whole body of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, a strong breath suddenly rose from Shi Feng, and then followed closely. A bright and dazzling Mori white light also rushed out of Shi Feng and rushed upward!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the space shook with the violent earthquake due to the changes on Shi Feng.


    With the stone Maple as the center, the space has produced violent fluctuations, as if the invisible water waves are tumbling violently!


    "Nine! You! Ming! Body!"


    Trembling, shaking, violent fluctuation, dense Mori white runes, the center of Mori white bright light, the stone Maple burst out in a sudden drink!


    The cheers echoed in this space, even louder than the roar. Like an awakened beast, roaring, roaring!


    "Nine. Nine nether bodies." in the cave, Yue shaochong''s face was full of amazement. After hearing the roar of Shi Feng, his face became more shocked!


    Then, he uttered an incredible exclamation: "jiuyouming body! Famous Tianheng continent, the divine body of Jiuyou emperor!"


    Yue shaochong was frightened and sat down on the ground again!

 Chapter 734

    In the dark underground world, as time goes by, the violent roar, fluctuation and bright Mori white light also dissipate gradually.


    In the huge oval pit, it was gradually revealed that the body with red fruit was still emitting yingyingsen white light.


    At the moment, the momentum of the stone Maple seems to have changed greatly. The flesh body, attack, seems to be able to destroy everything.


    Anti, as hard as steel!


    The nine netherworld body of Shi Feng has just been completed! The power of one physical fist can reach the peak of Emperor Wu. The toughness of the body can be compared with the one star emperor level bloody armor!


    "My nine nether bodies can become more powerful!" Shi Feng said secretly after feeling the power of his flesh.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his right hand. The gold object, which had just been put into the storage ring, now had only two fists, appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s line of sight also looked at the golden treasure and said, "completely absorb the rest. My nine nether body can certainly reach the peak power of the two-star Emperor Wu!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, jiuyouming skill ran again and began to absorb the strange power of the golden treasure again.


    The fierce and strange force once again entered into Shi Feng''s body, and once again began to cross and collide in Shi Feng''s body.


    However, now the flesh has been condensed into the nine nether body of Shi Feng. He has no previous sense of severe pain, but only slight pain. Shi Feng doesn''t even frown at this pain.


    Even for him, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Until the golden treasure in Shi Feng''s right hand was completely absorbed by him, Shi Feng suddenly grasped his right fist, then made a fierce fist, and burst out towards the air in front!


    "Boom!" the sound of a burst of explosion immediately rang through. The earth shook suddenly again with Shi Feng''s fist. The space seemed to be blasted. A trace of black space crack appeared in the air blasted by Shi Feng, and then the space crack closed quickly.


    "The power of the two-star Emperor Wu''s peak!" Shi Feng felt the power of the punch he had just blasted, and grinned coldly.


    Shi Fengwu said that the body, soul and the three fellow practitioners had always been the lowest level of the body, but now they didn''t expect that after entering this ancient world, the body began to counter attack and became the most powerful!


    Ancient ruins have unexpected adventures. It''s true!


    Then, Shi Feng took out the white robe from the storage ring, which was put in when he had previously condensed the nine Youming body, and put it back at this time.


    Closely following, Shi Feng moved, rushed out of the oval pit, and then shot away at the hole where Yue shaochong was located.


    In this space, under the influence of the soul force, Shi Feng found no other way out except the channel where Yue shaochong was now when he came!


    However, Shi Feng met the big sword boy in this space, which made him think of a possibility. This ancient world and the bronze Palace are one of the intersections to enter this world. It is also possible that there are other ways to enter in other parts of Tianheng continent.


    After all, the bronze palace was opened only when they entered.


    Shi Feng''s figure flew to the hole where Yue shaochong was. His figure fell beside Yue shaochong, looked at Yue shaochong and said, "let''s go and have a look elsewhere."


    "Hmm! Oh!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yue shaochong nodded to him. But in the middle of so much time, he gradually adapted from shock and shock.


    But in my mind, I still echo the "nine nether bodies" from time to time! The peerless body of emperor Jiuyou!


    ¡£¡£


    Next, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong galloped through the underground passage. Later, they flew into the two passages where emperor Sha and Luo Qingchuan entered.


    They flew through the two passages quickly. Except for seeing some strange monster bodies, there was no other discovery, and Luo Qingchuan and Emperor Sha were not in the two passages. It seems that they have left to explore other places in the ancient world.


    Emperor Sha has a master servant contract with Shi Feng. If something happens, Shi Feng can definitely feel it.


    Since Luo Qingchuan met Shi Feng again, he left nine ghost prints in their bodies. If Luo Qingchuan had an accident, he would naturally feel it.


    Now they are all right. Shi Feng doesn''t care about them, so he lets everyone explore and find adventures in this ancient world.


    Then, since there were no other discoveries in the underground world, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong returned to the original road. Go to other parts of this ancient world and have a look.


    And Shi Feng didn''t forget that he came here for the purpose of looking for the white haired poison girl that those martial artists in Beiyuan city said!


    ¡£¡£


    "Ah! Dad! Dad! Wake up! Dad! White haired poison girl! Ah! White haired poison girl! Don''t kill you! I swear I won''t be a man in my life!"


    In the ancient world, on a desert, there was a young man wailing with a dead body that turned gray and obviously poisoned.


    Their father and son entered this ancient world full of crises, step by step, cautious, and avoided another crisis.


    Just before, they saw a white shadow in the desert, followed by white hair all over the sky. Suddenly, they recognized the white haired poison girl wanted by the mayor of Beiyuan city!


    They think of the huge bonus of the Lord of Beiyuan city!


    Because the young man''s martial arts are low, but in the five-star King Wu territory, his father let him hide in the distance and go alone. Unexpectedly, only one face to face, a gray poisonous fog swallowed up his father''s body.


    When he saw his father again, he had been reduced to a poisoned body.


    "Ah! White haired poison girl!" the young man wailed again.


    Just then, a column of troops dressed in black heavy armor flew through the desert air. After hearing the cry below, the leader suddenly trembled, showed a ferocious face, and spit out four words: "white! Hair! Poison! Female!"


    The white haired poison girl who killed her own son!


    The leader is Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan city!


    Soon, Yuan Yi''s body suddenly fell, "bang", fell on the desert and in front of the boy, arousing the dust all over the sky!


    Yuan Yi held out his hand, grabbed the crying young man''s collar, picked up his squatting body, drank and asked, "say! Where is the white haired poison girl!"


    "That! That direction!" when the young man saw that he was the leader of Beiyuan City, he quickly pointed to the front and said with trembling hands!


    "OK!" Yuan Yi spit out his voice again, threw the young man on the desert, followed him, moved rapidly, rushed in the direction the young man pointed out, and stirred up a lot of dust.


    The black heavy armour army, which stopped in the void, saw yuan Yifei rushing to the other side and hurriedly followed the flying shot.


    However, when entering the bronze palace, there were more than 500 black heavy armor troops. Now it seems that there are only about 300 people left. It seems that they have suffered heavy casualties in this ancient world!

 Chapter 735

    In the ancient world, a seemingly boundless desert.


    Shi Feng and Yue shaochong flew over the desert. At this time, "white haired poison girl!"


    Suddenly, a burst of angry howling came into Shi Feng''s ear.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw a figure kneeling and howling in the desert. In front of him, there was a dead body with gray skin and obviously poisoned.


    "White haired poison girl! Just now he said white haired poison girl! Ten million yuan stones!" at this time, Yue shaochong also heard the sound and saw a young man and a dead body below.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    They fell in front of the young man.


    "Where is the white haired poison girl?" as soon as he fell, Yue shaochong opened his mouth and asked the young man.


    "You!" when the young warrior with the only three-star King Wu realm saw someone coming, he was surprised.


    However, when he saw that it was Yue shaochong and Shi Feng, his appearance was obviously different from that of Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan city. On his face, he looked down on them.


    Shi Feng and Yue shaochong were the first cannon fodder to go down when they fell into the bronze palace, although most people were particularly impressed by them!


    Then, the young man disdained and said, "my father is a strong man in the nine star Wuzong territory. Even he died in the hands of the white haired poisonous woman! Go, you''re not just going to die!"


    "Don''t talk so much. Ask where you are and tell us where you are! It''s our business to die or live!" Yue shaochong said coldly to him when he saw the young man''s appearance and listened to his words.


    Yue shaochong was surprised when he heard that Jiuxing Wuzong was killed. The white haired poison girl was so terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t let himself find the poison girl outside Beiyuan city.


    But when he thought of the pervert around him, his surprise soon disappeared.


    "She went that way!" the young warrior pointed to the front and said to Shi Feng and Yue shaochong. Since they want to die, they have no need not to tell them.


    "Go!" after hearing what the young man said, Shi Feng said a word faintly, and then flew away in that direction.


    "Wait for me!" seeing that Shi Feng was so anxious, he left in a moment. Yue shaochong hurriedly urged his body and rushed to keep up.


    "Die! Die! You all die!" the young warrior saw Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, so anxious to die, looked at their figure and said.


    Then, he looked down at the body in front of him and said quietly, "father, if you don''t want to be lonely on the huangquan Road, bless these two people and find the vicious poisonous woman before Yuan Yi!"


    ..


    In the desert of the ancient world, there are two figures walking. One is a young man and the other is an old man.


    "Elder Sheng, isn''t the entrance of this ancient relic in our back mountain? It''s strange. How did these scum people get in!" the young man opened his mouth and said to the old man next to him.


    The young man was dressed in purple and had long purple hair. His face looked evil and extremely pale. It looked like he was practicing evil skills.


    While talking, the boy played with a head with both hands.


    If Shi Feng and Yue shaochong, or someone was present when they entered the bronze palace, they would surely recognize the head in the young man''s hand. This head is the head of Yuan Yi, the leader of Beiyuan city!


    The boy twisted Yuan Yi alive.


    Yuan Yi was killed, and those black heavy armored soldiers who followed him must be more or less dangerous!


    The old man beside the young man was also pale with a dull expression. His face looked like a dead man.


    After hearing the young man''s words, the old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "long ago, it was said that this ancient relic had countless entrances in Tianheng continent. Maybe they had found an entrance and came in."


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and weak. He was really like a dead man.


    "It''s good to come in! My father said, I''m not 18 years old, so he won''t let me go down the mountain. He only let me enter this ancient ruins to experience. What I usually see are some ancient monsters. Now I can find some living people to play with, hehe, hehe!"


    As the young man said this, he suddenly smiled with a sinister smile. "Bang", because of a slight force on his right hand, he pinched Yuan Yi''s head.


    "Oh!" looking at the head burst in his hand, the boy exclaimed: "just now I was careless, I pinched the head! What a pity! The head of a six-star Wu Zun territory has not been played for a long time."


    "Forget it!" the old man beside him comforted, "since the entrance is opened, not only the hundreds of people should enter the ruins, but perhaps even more powerful warriors."


    "Oh! I hope so!" the boy nodded after listening to the old man.


    He looked up at the sky, but at this time, the boy suddenly saw that two figures were emerging in the void. Soon, a happy look appeared on the boy''s strange face and smiled at the old man beside him:


    "Elder Sheng, you guessed right! Someone came in! Good! Great! Three star Wuzong territory, this is rubbish. One star Wuhuang territory, this... This is more rubbish!"


    But when the young man saw the martial arts cultivation of the two figures in the void, his face immediately showed a look of disappointment.


    "Ha ha!" just then, an ugly smile appeared on the old man''s dead face, sent out a burst of light smile, and said to the young man next to him: "young Lord, that martial artist is a three-star martial arts sect. That''s right. That person hides the martial arts cultivation, and the real martial arts realm is in the realm of eight star martial saints."


    "Eight star martial saint! Eight star martial saint!" hearing elder Sheng''s words, the young man immediately rejoiced: "too... Great! So young, he has reached the eight star martial saint! His head must be very fun. Elder Sheng, go and help me twist the head off!"


    "He is indeed a peerless genius!" he looked at the sky and looked at the white figure. Elder Sheng nodded with him. Then he moved and went up into the air.


    "Ha ha! That''s great!" the boy in purple also broke empty, and his face was full of joy, just like a child who saw a very funny toy.


    However, in Tianheng mainland, it is probably only this person or this sect who can regard the head of a martial artist as a fun toy!


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who flew through the air with Yue shaochong, suddenly found two figures flying towards him below.


    "These two people? What a heavy corpse gas they have? Especially the old man!"

 Chapter 736

    Shi Feng saw the two people who rushed up and felt the corpse gas on them. It was almost no different from the Yin corpse.


    But there are Yin corpses. In their bodies, there is the soul of the human race.


    "These two people must have taken the way of Yin corpse cultivation, so that they don''t look like people and ghosts." Shi Feng said secretly.


    There are thousands of cultivation methods on the Tianheng continent. All of them can reach the extreme of martial arts. However, it is estimated that there are very few cultivation methods like them in Tianheng continent.


    Closely following, the two men broke into the air in front of Shi Feng, and their body shape was in front of them.


    The boy in purple stared at Shi Feng all the time, as if he showed a greedy look.


    "Something?" looking at the two people in front, Shi Feng said coldly.


    "Hey hey!" the boy in purple didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but "Hey" smiled and said to the old man beside him: "elder Sheng, I like this head more and more! You must help me take it off! I will remember this great kindness in the future."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I will take off this head and play pain for the young Lord in five seconds!" the old man with dead face said again in a hoarse and powerless voice.


    After saying that, the old man''s body flashed in front of Shi Feng. In a flash, he flashed out the same white, wrinkled and dead right hand towards Shi Feng, as if he were picking apples and stretched out Shi Feng''s head.


    "A scum who has just entered the territory of two-star Emperor Wu is looking for death!" looking at the old man, he stretched out his hand to grab his head. Shi Feng shouted angrily, clenched his right fist, and suddenly burst out, banging at the old man and grasping his right hand.


    "Ah!" the old man''s expressionless dead face suddenly changed when he saw Shi Feng''s blow.


    The other party is just a warrior in the eight star martial holy land. How can he have such power with that fist! How is that possible!


    After that, the old man suddenly thought of another martial artist, physical cultivation!


    However, when the old man realized it, it was too late. Shi Feng punched him violently on the old man''s right hand!


    "Boom! Ah!" a violent roar that shook the space and a scream immediately rang through.


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, Shi Feng only blew on the old man''s right hand, but the old man''s whole right arm was blown into nothingness by Shi Feng!


    Follow closely, the old man''s body keeps flying back! With a look of extreme earthquake shock on his face, he roared: "this! How is this possible! He is a young warrior in the eight star martial holy land. His physical strength has reached the two-star peak of the power of Emperor Wu. There are such demons in the world!"


    "Old man, with your ability, you still want to take off Ben Shao''s head! Die for Ben Shao!" Shi Feng''s body rushed towards Shi Feng and impacted the retreating old man. He clenched his right fist again and was ready to give another fierce punch.


    "Elder Sheng, the old man, is defeated!" on the other side, there is also a look of extreme consternation on the face of the boy in purple. Elder Sheng is also among the top ten in their sect!


    It''s impossible to lose to such a boy who is only 16 or 17 years old! Is it so useless to win the elder?


    "Young master, run! This is a cruel man! Leave this ancient ruins and go back to the sect gate!" elder Sheng, with a dead face, shouted at the boy in purple.


    "Old man, take care of yourself first!" at this moment, Shi Feng has come to the elder Sheng, followed by his right fist.


    In the dead face of elder Sheng, his eyes widened at the moment. Under that punch, he felt unmatched power, "if you want me to die, you can''t think better!"


    Elder Sheng once again roared through the world, and then his left hand became a claw. A strong gray and white corpse gas erupted. Ignoring Shi Feng''s right fist on his chest, he grabbed Shi Feng''s head.


    "Hum! If you want to hurt me, you deserve it!" seeing the old man with the dead face grabbing his head, Shi Feng''s left fist also blew out, banging at the old man''s left claw with the dead face. The right fist kept banging at the old man''s heart!


    "Bang! Bang! Ah!" two explosions, and the old man''s fierce howl with the dead face, sounded again in the void.


    The old man''s whole left arm, like his right arm, was blasted by Shi Feng, and Shi Feng''s right hand pierced the old man''s heart, and his right fist went straight through the old man''s back!


    "Hum! Dregs!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the old man who had been blown to death by himself. Then the old man''s body shriveled quickly like a deflated ball.


    Then, in front of Shi Feng, he looked coldly into the distance and looked at the purple boy who was breaking through the air and running away, "want to run?"


    Looking at the purple figure, Shi Feng said disdainfully. Then, the spirit of Shi Feng moved, and a nine Youzhen soul seal suddenly shook the past!


    The boy in purple, whose martial arts realm is in the realm of two-star martial saints, is also a genius in the world.


    However, under the power of the soul of Shi Feng''s three-star holy land, the young man''s head immediately felt that he was severely bombarded by a huge hammer, and was lost in a moment!


    When the young man had just returned to his mind, he suddenly saw a white light shining in front of him, followed by it, and the light dispersed, revealing a white figure!


    "Ah!" the boy in purple looked at the cold face and the shriveled corpse in his hand. He was surprised. Even if the corpse turned shriveled, he recognized that it was the corpse of elder Sheng!


    Elder Sheng looked as if he had completely drained the water by this man. Shi Feng threw his right hand down. The shriveled body was thrown into the desert like garbage.


    Become a corpse in the desert!


    "You!" just as the boy said the word "you", he immediately felt his throat tight and a big hand grasping on his throat!


    "Er, er, er, ER!" an extremely uncomfortable feeling appeared on his throat, and it became difficult to breathe at this moment.


    "Say! Where did you come from and enter this ancient ruins?" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the miserable white evil face.


    When asking questions, Shi Feng clenched his throat and right hand, a little lighter.


    Since seeing the big sword boy and now seeing these two people, Shi Feng felt more and more that the entrance of this ancient relic should be more than the bronze palace!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Shi Feng''s right hand was slightly loosened, and the boy in purple suddenly coughed.


    "You! How dare you treat me like this!" immediately followed, the boy in purple suddenly raised his head and stared fiercely at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 737

    The boy in purple suddenly looked up and stared at Shi Feng fiercely: "you! How dare you do this to me! You!"


    However, before the purple boy finally said the word "you", Shi Feng''s right hand squeezed his throat! Lengleng said, "Ben, why don''t you dare! You scum, Ben, don''t kill you like a dog!"


    "You!" although his throat was pinched, the boy in purple, when he was so insulted, tried his best, and quickly spit out the word "you".


    However, the more he did so, Shi Feng tightened his throat, "Er, er, ER!" until later, when he could not speak and was about to suffocate, he suddenly saw that the boy''s right hand was a claw and his five fingers stabbed into his heart!


    "Huh? Suicide?" when Shi Feng saw it, he saw the man''s heart, constantly flowing blood, sprinkling down the desert.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng saw the purple body and suddenly became like fog and unreal. It looked very unreal!


    And his right hand, which had grasped his throat, seemed to grasp the air.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this time, the purple figure became more and more blurred, and the laughter of the boy in purple came out: "wait, wait for me! If you dare to treat me like this, I will certainly make you pay thousands of times, and I will come back and take off your head!"


    When the laughter fell, the fuzzy purple figure completely disappeared into the void. At this time, Shi Feng saw that there was a dark thing slapping down.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the dark thing in his hand. When he looked at it carefully, he knew that he understood the state. The purple boy committed suicide and blocked his life with this dark thing!


    This thing is exactly as like as two peas of the black elf clan Prince Elskes killed when he was killed on the same day.


    It comes from the mysterious artifacts refined by the ancient Dark Arts refiner!


    There should be such a thing on this man! Beside this man, there was an old man in the two-star Wudi realm who called him the young Lord. He told him to run before he died. It must be that this person''s origin is a good force.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t want those. He turned his right hand and threw the black puppet doll into his storage ring.


    "Feng Shao, if I''m not mistaken, those two people should come from Xuanshi sect!" at this time, Yue shaochong came to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    As Shi Feng showed more and more powerful power, Yue shaochong changed his name from "little Shi Feng" to "little Feng".


    "Oh, do you know?" Shi Feng gave a light "Oh" and looked at Yue shaochong beside him.


    Yue shaochong said, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I''ve heard of it. In our northern region, there is a powerful hidden Shizong sect called Xuanshi sect. It''s said that these people practice the skills of dead bodies and practice themselves like dead bodies one by one.


    I think they look like dead people, so I guess they come from Xuanshi sect. "


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and then said, "don''t worry about the door of these dead people. Let''s continue to search!"


    Now, he still has more important things to do. The white haired poison girl hasn''t found her yet.


    "Yes!"


    Then, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong continued to search on the desert.


    ..


    It was dark, like the center of the underground hall where there was no light all year round. Suddenly, a purple virtual shadow slowly emerged. Then, the virtual shadow slowly solidified and gradually revealed the figure of a young man in purple.


    This boy is the one who was pinched by stone maple and killed himself in ancient ruins.


    "Resurrected! I resurrected!" the young man stretched out his hands and stared at his hands and body.


    Then, the boy''s face changed, his face showed a fierce light, and said ruthlessly: "son of a bitch from nowhere! Dare to treat me like this! Dare to treat me like this! Revenge! I want to revenge! I want to twist off his head, chop his body into pieces and feed it to the dog! Ah!"


    The boy said, and finally gave a long howl of anger! He is the little Lord of the corpse Xuanzong. From small to large, who dares to treat him like this!


    "I want to find my father! I want to lead my corpse Xuanzong''s strong man into that ancient ruins!"


    ..


    Shi Feng and Yue shaochong searched over the desert for about an hour, but they still couldn''t find the figure of the white haired poison girl.


    Yue shaochong said, "Feng Shao, the world is so big that it''s difficult to find a person. What''s more, there are so many ancient monsters here. Maybe the white haired poisonous woman doesn''t necessarily enter the belly of the monsters."


    "Keep looking, we must find her." Shi Feng said firmly.


    This man doesn''t look like he''s looking for his lover. Is he greasy with the white haired poisonous woman?


    Looking at the appearance of Shi Feng, Yue shaochong said secretly in his heart.


    "Eh?" then Yue shaochong uttered an easy sound. His eyes inadvertently scanned into a desert below the front, with a white shadow.


    However, when Yue shaochong saw that the man had long black hair like a waterfall, he immediately denied the white haired poison girl. "This man, this man looks like the saint of Sansheng religion from his back. His poetry is flexible and soft!"


    Yue shaochong pointed to the white shadow below and said to Shi Feng.


    "You can see it from your back?" said Shi Feng curiously. However, Shi Feng also sensed that this person''s martial arts realm was in the realm of two-star wuzun. Yue shaochong really said that person when he entered the bronze palace.


    "That''s nature. I know such a goddess who turns into ash," Yue shaochong vowed.


    After listening to Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "let''s go down and ask."


    Now, in the vast world, it is really difficult to find a person. Only ask passers-by and take a chance.


    "Good!" Yue shaochong smiled when he heard Shi Feng''s words. Such a goddess, especially such a goddess with outstanding talent and transcendent status, is difficult to connect near at ordinary times. The goddess is usually accompanied by countless flower protection messengers.


    And those who are not in the Wu Zun realm are not qualified to be the flower protectors of the goddess.


    But now the goddess walks alone in this desert. Maybe... Maybe this is a great opportunity to get along with the goddess!


    Later, I will land in front of the goddess with the most handsome posture. Maybe the goddess fell in love with me at first sight when she saw me. She thought I was the person she was waiting for in this life, and then we made a private decision for life!

 Chapter 738

    Shi Feng and Yue shaochong fell into the desert when their bodies were about to reach the desert and fell in front of the holy woman''s poem lingrou of Sansheng religion.


    At this moment, Yue shaochong quickly fell down at a speed, and his face became very serious. He secretly used his internal yuan force to circulate around his body. His blue clothes and long black hair looked like dancing without wind.


    Yue shaochong fell in front of the holy woman of Sansheng religion and the spirit and softness of poetry with a look that he thought was natural and handsome and the most handsome.


    Follow and look at the poetry ahead.


    The holy woman of Sansheng religion was so soft that she saw someone suddenly fall in front of her, poetic and picturesque. On her beautiful face, her eyebrows coagulated slightly and looked at the man in front of her.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body also landed and fell beside Yue shaochong.


    Then, Shi lingrou''s eyes moved away from Yue shaochong and looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi lingrou soon recognized these two people. When they fell into the bronze Palace at that time, they were the first two cannon fodder. At that time, Shi lingrou also heard some martial artists talking about them and named them "cannon fodder brothers"!


    "You two are looking for me? Something?" Shi lingrou said, looking at the two people in front, calmly.


    "Lingrou, don''t worry. We don''t mean any harm to you. We''re not the kind of people you think!"


    At the sight of the goddess so close to the ground, Yue shaochong pretended to be a handsome man, but he couldn''t help getting nervous and his words became a little incoherent.


    Hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Shi lingrou''s eyebrows became deeper and deeper!


    At this time, Shi Feng directly asked the woman in front of him, "have you seen those white haired poisonous women in the population."


    "White haired poison girl?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou shook her head slightly, and then said, "no!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, then turned his head and looked at Yue shaochong beside him. When he wanted to say "go" to Yue shaochong, he saw that Yue shaochong was already like a pig brother and stared at the poem in front of him.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that his soul has been hooked away by the beautiful young woman in front of him.


    "Go!" Shi Feng spoke calmly to Yue shaochong. However, in Yue shaochong''s mind, the word "go" echoed in his mind like a magic sound.


    Soon, Yue shaochong''s mind woke up and turned to Shi Feng. Unexpectedly, facing the goddess and staring at the goddess with heart, Yue shaochong was about to leave so soon. A lost look appeared on his face.


    However, he nodded to Shi Feng and said, "Well!"


    In this ancient ruins, he knew very well that he had not been completely dazzled by beauty. Only by following this man can he leave alive.


    Then, just as Shi Feng and Yue shaochong were about to break through the air and leave, the seemingly cold saint of Sansheng suddenly opened her mouth and shouted to them, "wait a minute!"


    "Wait a minute?"


    Hearing the charming voice of Shi lingrou, Shi Feng and Yue shaochong stopped their broken body. This time, it was Shi Feng''s turn to frown and look at the poem lingrou.


    Yue shaochong, the tiger body suddenly shook, and his heart was very excited! I thought to myself: wait a minute, my spirit soft asked me to wait a minute! She shouted at me. She absolutely had something to say to me!


    Could it be that.. Could it be that she just saw my natural and handsome posture and fell in love with me at first sight as I imagined. Want to tell me?


    Yes, yes! It must be! It must be! Lingrou, with you, I will live up to you in this life!


    Yue shaochong became more and more excited, and stared at his beloved beauty in front of him.


    However, Yue shaochong suddenly noticed that the beauty''s eyes didn''t look at herself at all, but when she stared at the stone Maple beside her, her heart was followed by a pain, as if it were broken.


    hard.. Is she attracted to him next to her?


    Shi lingrou shouted for a moment, then stared at Shi Feng and said, "I found a secret place, where I found several strange and mysterious words one after another, which should be from ancient times.


    However, I dare not continue to look there, because I feel that there are powerful ancient monsters in that secret place, which is not my enemy at all.


    I am willing to take you to that secret place. Don''t promise me. You should share the mysterious words we find with me. "


    "Words from ancient times?" when Shi Feng heard Shi lingrou''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then his face showed a look of great interest. He continued to look at the poem lingrou and said, "you, a martial artist in the two-star martial arts respect, can you see the less accomplishments?"


    Shi lingrou said truthfully, "my Sansheng sect has a secret method handed down from generation to generation. It is absolutely no problem to have insight into the cultivation accomplishments of ordinary martial artists. However, I can''t see through your realm. I only know that you are very strong and unimaginable."


    After listening to Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded, then stopped talking nonsense and said, "lead the way! We''ll share the mysterious ancient characters we found at that time."


    In this desert, he and Yue shaochong have basically searched, and there is no figure of the person he is looking for. The vast world, now do not know where she is.


    Now listen to what the woman said. The words from ancient times can''t be missed.


    Hearing that Shi Feng was so direct, Shi lingrou nodded and moved away from the ground, just as the floating fairy left the world and floated to the void.


    Seeing that Shi lingrou''s body had moved, Shi Feng did not neglect it and rushed to the void.


    Follow, it''s Yue shaochong!


    After listening to the dialogue between Shi lingrou and Shi Feng, Yue shaochong''s broken heart healed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turned out that the goddess didn''t take a fancy to the little stone maple, but the goddess saw his strength and wanted to cooperate with him! I still have a chance, I still have a chance!


    Yue shaochong said secretly.


    Just now, when he thought that the goddess poem lingrou was interested in stone maple, he felt that he had no chance at all. He knew the power of Shi Feng. When Shi Feng condensed the nine nether world, he knew that his origin was from the nine nether world!


    In terms of strength, talent and origin, I can''t compare with him!


    Then, in the void, Shi lingrou began to lead the way, and the dusty figure flew in front. Shi Feng and Yue shaochong followed her, followed her, and flew to the secret place she said.


    Shi Feng''s face remained calm.


    Yue shaochong, on the other hand, kept his eyes fixed on the beautiful shadow. One after another, beautiful pictures of sexual happiness flashed in his mind.


    Yue shaochong has always been happy with the goddess in spirit!

 Chapter 739

    A seemingly ordinary mountain peak is located in the ancient world, not far from the desert.


    Under the leadership of Shi lingrou, Shi Feng left the desert and fell towards the seemingly ordinary peak.


    Before long, the three of Shi Feng fell on a towering tree on the top of the mountain. Then, the power of Shi Feng''s soul began to feel in the mountain below him. Then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows slightly solidified.


    Shi lingrou brought herself here. She thought that the secret place she said was the mountain. However, under the influence of Shi Feng''s soul force, no abnormality was detected on the mountain, nor was it the powerful ancient monster she said.


    In this mountain peak, Shi Feng sensed that the most powerful monster was only a fifth order emperor.


    Just when Shi Feng was confused, Shi lingrou pointed to the huge tree at his feet and said to Shi Feng, "the entrance to the secret place is here. You gather the power of your soul and feel it carefully. Your power of your soul is above me. You should be able to feel it."


    "I see!" after listening to Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly. The power of his soul was scattered and felt towards the mountain. It can be said that he had directly ignored the towering tree at his feet.


    Then, Shi Feng was also curious about the woman''s secret method. Previously, he had hidden the martial arts way. It seems that most people think he is just a small martial artist in a star martial empire.


    Now, her soul power is only at the sixth level. It can be sensed that she has cultivated the soul power, and it can be sensed that her soul power is above her.


    "Do you need the power of the soul to enter?" Yue shaochong, who was on the side, was surprised and said nervously after hearing Shi lingrou''s words: "I haven''t practiced the power of the soul! What should I do!"


    "Stay here!" after hearing Yue shaochong''s words, Shi Feng pointed to the mountain under him and said, "I have sensed that the most powerful monster is only at the fifth emperor level. You won''t be in any danger if you stay here.


    And if you want to explore and seek opportunities in this world, you don''t have to wait for me here. "


    "Ah!" Yue shaochong was even more surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. In this way, he went with Shi lingrou and abandoned himself here!


    That is, they get along alone and let themselves blow the cold wind here!


    But... But


    How unwilling Yue shaochong is! However, he really has no way!


    Suddenly, Yue shaochong found that Shi Feng and Shi lingrou were both dressed in white. They were even dressed in lovers'' clothes!


    When you look carefully, they are a perfect match. They look like what people call a man of talent and beauty. They are a perfect couple!


    One is a peerless genius, the other is a peerless beauty... It seems that there is a divine will to arrange them together!


    After a while, a sense of powerlessness rose in Yue shaochong''s mind. Even if he is no longer willing and unwilling, he has to face it.


    After that, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou stopped paying attention to Yue shaochong. The power of soul began to gather and began to feel the towering tree under his feet.


    At that time, Shi Feng felt a strange energy fluctuation at the bottom of the towering tree, like a vortex.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng sensed that the world time around him had changed. The air was boiling violently like boiling water, and the world he was in became blurred.


    Immediately, the world in front of Shi Feng seemed extremely chaotic, and the air fluctuation became more and more intense.


    ..


    When the waves gradually dissipated and the world returned to calm, Shi Feng saw that the space he was in was no longer the original space.


    Although the towering tree was still under his feet, he could see a dense and tall tree, jungle and mountain.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stood on the top of a huge, cloud shrouded mountain.


    The mountain under his feet is like an incomparably huge giant, standing proudly between heaven and earth, surrounded by a giant shorter than him!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the front and looked at the white shadow in front. The poem was flexible and soft.


    At the moment, Shi lingrou just looked at Shi Feng, and they immediately looked at each other.


    Shi lingrou''s pretty face was slightly red, but then he returned to normal and said to Shi Feng, "the secret place I said is here. I''ll take you to see some ancient characters I found in front of me."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded calmly.


    Then, the poem floated with soft body shape and light movement, and jumped down towards the bottom.


    Shi Feng saw Shi lingrou move, and his body jumped down and fell beside Shi lingrou.


    At this time, Shi lingrou turned her head, looked at Shi Feng beside her and asked, "the ancient monsters here are much stronger than the monsters I met outside. I want to know what level your martial arts level has reached? It will be related to my life and death. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Hearing Shi lingrou''s question, Shi Feng replied, "I can ensure your safety for monsters below the emperor''s territory!"


    "Below the emperor''s territory!" Shi lingrou''s indifferent and beautiful face was shocked when he heard the four words said by Shi Feng.


    In fact, Shi Feng''s answer is conservative. With his physical strength and combat power, there is no problem for the monsters under the territory of sanxingwu emperor to protect the safety of the poem.


    Then, Shi lingrou gradually recovered his original calm and indifference on his face, nodded slightly to Shi Feng and said, "in that case, I hope you can fulfill your promise and protect me when danger comes."


    Then, Shi lingrou began to walk in the jungle, taking Shi Feng to the place where she said ancient characters were found.


    Shi Feng followed her and began to walk in the jungle.


    After walking for a while, Shi Feng also found that although the woman''s soul power was only in the realm of the fifth emperor level, her perception was extremely sharp and cautious. She could sense the area where the ancient monster was located from a distance, and then took a detour to avoid the monster as much as possible.


    It seems that the secret method of their sect she practiced is extraordinary!


    "Roar!" however, there was also an eight level holy level, with silver wings, covered with long silver hair, when a monster like a White Ape fell from the sky and rushed down.


    As soon as he approached, he was blasted by the violent fist of Shi Feng and swallowed the blood!


    When seeing Shi Feng''s hand, Shi lingrou''s face showed a satisfied color and nodded slightly.


    The silver winged White Ape monster, which she had sensed with the secret method of Sansheng, evolved to the eighth holy level. As a result, she was killed by the boy!


    It seems that there is no wrong person this time!

 Chapter 740

    "There is a green cliff in the front area. There is an ancient text on the green cliff. However, I now feel that a powerful monster is nearby, which is much stronger than the silver winged White Ape we met earlier!"


    At the moment, Shi lingrou pointed to the jungle ahead and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi lingrou said, "however, I have written down the ancient text, which is no longer needed. But I have tried, I can''t burn it according to it, even by the power of my soul. You can only write it down yourself.


    In order to ensure safety, I''ll stay here waiting for you. If you come back alive, I''ll take you to the next place of ancient characters. If you don''t come back for a long time, I''ll leave here myself.


    And if you don''t want to face that powerful ancient monster, I''ll take you to the next place now! "


    Shi lingrou said that in front, Shi Feng''s soul power has also been sensed. The monster is indeed stronger than the white winged silver ape at the beginning of the eighth holy level, and has reached the peak of the eighth holy level!


    However, Shi Feng will not pay attention to an ancient monster that has not yet evolved into the imperial realm. He said to Shi lingrou, "don''t bother so much. Just take me there directly. When I kill the monster, write down the text, and we''ll go directly to the next place."


    "No!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou directly refused: "that monster is too powerful. I don''t want to go there and make fun of my life!"


    "That''s all right!" said Shi Feng. Since she didn''t want to go there, Shi Feng couldn''t force it. Then he said to Shiling Judo: "you can wait here for half a column of incense!"


    Shi Feng said to Shi lingrou. After that, his body rushed forward.


    "Banzhuxiang?" listening to the words left by Shi Feng, Shi lingrou shook his head in disbelief at the white figure that rushed away quickly. Whispered, "this man is still a little too arrogant!"


    Let alone there is a powerful monster, that is, the ancient text on the blue rock wall. It took me half a day to write it down with the secret method of Sansheng.


    And he said it was half incense!


    "Roar!" followed by Shi lingrou. In the dense forest ahead, a roar sounded, followed by the fluctuation of powerful power.


    "Roar!" the roar sounded again, but from this roar, Shi lingrou heard that the fierce beast was crying in pain, and then the powerful breath disappeared in an instant.


    "Such a powerful monster, only three breaths, was killed by him!" when Shi lingrou sensed that the powerful breath really disappeared completely, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    That breath, for her warrior in the two-star Wu Zun territory, is absolutely like a mountain. Sneezing can kill her.


    But in this way, it was destroyed by the man''s three breaths!


    Closely following, Shi lingrou saw a white figure in front of him and rushed back to him.


    "What''s the matter?" when she saw the white figure, Shi lingrou was surprised again. Then she suddenly thought in her heart: "he didn''t need half a column of incense at all, but killed the monster in only three breathless hours, and then remembered the ancient words on the Qingyan rock!


    But... How could this be possible! How could it be so easy to write down the profound, strange and strange ancient characters! It took me a long time! "


    Shi Feng, it really took only 26 seconds!


    In these twenty seconds, he not only rushed to the dense forest in front of him, but also killed the burning flame at the top of the eighth level holy land with a fist, which was not only like a huge centipede, but also an ancient monster with black scales, devouring its death power, soul power and blood.


    Then he looked at the ancient characters on the blue rock wall. Shi Feng was surprised. He had seen very similar characters in his previous life.


    It was from that text that emperor Jiuyou realized a peerless sword skill, Tianlei sword blocking style! Shi Feng''s Tianlei sword technique only has one move, so it is the first move.


    But now I didn''t expect to see another ancient character that was very similar to that in previous lives, but different.


    With the experience of writing down the ancient text in his previous life, and this is a peerless demon, Shi Feng only took three breaths to write down the ancient text in his mind.


    In only 26 seconds, Shi Feng finished the trip, successfully killed the monster and wrote down the word.


    When Shi lingrou was still full of consternation, Shi Feng''s body stopped in front of her, spoke to her in an indifferent tone and said, "go, take me to the next place of ancient characters."


    Shi Feng never thought that the text in this space would be this text. The emperor Jiuyou had already realized the subtlety and mystery of this text.


    The learned sky thunder sword is a powerful defensive force in the blocking style. Shi Feng is also looking forward to what kind of war skills can be realized from the ancient characters he has obtained.


    And if you get all these ancient characters, you will realize your war skills!


    Rao Shifeng''s mind was firm, and he was excited at this moment. He must get all the ancient characters in this space.


    certain!


    "Do you really write down the ancient characters in such a short time?" Shi lingrou asked Shi Feng incredulously.


    This shocked her more than Shi Feng killed the powerful ancient monster.


    Shi Feng didn''t directly answer Shi lingrou''s words, but his palm turned to her. Between his palms, a forest white, strange and distorted ancient text immediately appeared!


    Although this text is Mori white in the palm of Shi Feng, the poem is flexible and soft. He soon recognized that this text is the ancient text he wrote down on the Qingyan.


    Moreover, Shi Feng is different from her. After she wrote down this ancient character, she has been unable to show it, only in her mind. And he, unexpectedly so easily, revealed this mysterious and mysterious ancient text in front of his eyes.


    This.. How on earth did he do it!


    Shi lingrou was shocked in her heart again.


    Shi Feng shook his fist, squeezed the Dawson white ancient text in the palm of his right hand, and then said to Shi lingrou again, "lead the way! But this time, you''d better take the nearest way. If there is a powerful monster that I can''t deal with, I will naturally feel it and I will take you to escape."

 Chapter 741

    In the dense jungle, Shi lingrou began to walk with Shi Feng to the next place where the ancient characters were located.


    Shi Feng let Shi lingrou take a shortcut with him.


    Although Shi lingrou didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, she didn''t lead the way as carefully as before. It seemed that she was determined according to the smell of the ancient monster in the previous green rock land. As long as the smell was weaker than the ancient monster in the peak of wusheng, she would no longer detour.


    So, along the way, Shi Feng''s fist also solved seventeen ancient monsters!


    As soon as the 17 monsters appeared, they were killed by Shi Feng''s fist!


    "If I didn''t feel wrong just now, your attack didn''t use yuan force at all, but directly killed monsters with physical force!


    Martial arts, flesh, soul, the three are fellow practitioners, but I didn''t expect that you have cultivated these three to an extremely strong state. You are indeed an unnatural monster. "


    Walking, Shi lingrou walked beside Shi Feng and said.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "your secret method is very powerful. You can see through these!"


    "My secret method?" when Shi Feng talked about her secret method, Shi lingrou shook his head and said, "the principle of Sansheng taught by me has been basically lost in a long time.


    According to legend, the law of Sansheng can discern the past, present and future. But the law of Sansheng now doesn''t deserve to be called the law of Sansheng at all! Hey! "


    Shi lingrou sighed when she said the last sentence!


    But insight into the past, present and future! This is a secret! If it''s true as she said, it''s really against the sky!


    Such a secret law against heaven may not even be allowed to exist in this world.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart. However, there may be exaggeration in what she said. She can really understand the secret of the past, the present and the future, which is equivalent to the existence of ancient magic.


    ..


    Over the desert of the ancient world, there are hundreds of martial arts figures at the moment, and these martial arts people look like no exception. Their complexion is pale, their expression is flat, and they are alive and numb. They are like a dead body, emitting a strong corpse smell.


    Among them, a figure in purple stood in front of these martial artists. This person was Shi Lin, the little master of Xuanzong, who had committed suicide in the hands of Shi Feng and replaced one life with the black puppet doll!


    At this moment, he has brought more than 300 strong men of corpse Xuanzong to this ancient ruins and vowed to kill the boy who dared to insult him!


    "Second uncle, you use the corpse mirror to check the trace of the little bastard!" corpse Lin said to a middle-aged man beside him.


    At the moment, Shi Lin took the strong men of Shi Xuanzong to the desert where he had committed suicide. However, where is the figure of that man now.


    Beside Shi Lin is a middle-aged man with a pale face. His expression is flat and his body is very angry. This person is the brother of the leader of Shi Xuanzong and the corpse seal of the elder of Shi Xuanzong!


    Because Shi Lin and his father are closing the door to life and death, even his son can''t disturb him. So he found the body print!


    At the moment, when the corpse seal heard the words of corpse Lin, he nodded slightly, explored with his right hand, and a gray Ancient Mirror appeared in the palm of his hand, then spun rapidly in the palm of his hand and flew to the sky.


    This mirror is one of the most precious treasures of Shixuan sect, Shixuan mirror!


    As soon as the corpse Xuan mirror came out, a bunch of gray light shone on the corpse Lin''s head. Then, a white figure appeared on the corpse Xuan mirror. That white figure was the figure of Shi Feng!


    The magical corpse Xuan mirror can show the person he wants from corpse Lin''s mind.


    However, at this time, the elder''s corpse seal looked at the corpse Xuan mirror in the sky. The eyebrows on the dead man''s face were deeply locked and whispered, "hmm? How could this happen!"


    "What''s the matter, second uncle!" Shi Lin heard the whispered words of the corpse seal, then looked away from the corpse Xuan mirror above, turned his head, saw the corpse seal and frowned deeply, so he asked.


    "Corpse Xuan mirror, can''t find the place where the man is!" said the corpse seal! Then he said, "there are several possibilities. One is that the man has left this ancient world. The other is that the man has left here far! Far beyond the sensing range of the corpse Xuan mirror."


    "Ah! That bastard, have you run away!" after hearing the words of the corpse seal, the face of corpse Lin appeared full of disappointment.


    If the man really ran away like this, how could he swallow the breath stuck in his chest! How can he sleep at night! No, this man can''t run! I must twist off his head to be willing!


    "Was that the only one? Was there anyone else?" at this time, the corpse seal made a sound again and asked corpse Lin.


    Hearing this, Shi Lin showed a sudden color on his face, nodded and said, "Oh! There''s another person. It''s just a small role. I almost forgot him."


    Then, in Shi Lin''s mind, the figure and face of the man appeared again. Closely followed, the picture on the corpse Xuan mirror also followed one side. The white figure disappeared and a young martial artist in blue appeared.


    This young warrior in blue is Yue shaochong!


    When the corpse seal also looked up at the corpse Xuan mirror and looked at the blue figure, then he said to the corpse Lin, "this man is not far from here. Let''s find out this man first!"


    "Good!" after hearing the words of the corpse seal, corpse Lin hurriedly replied.


    Finally, this man can be found. As long as we find this man, we will be able to find out the whereabouts of the little bastard. Even if the little bastard escapes to the ends of the earth, I will not let him go! I must let him die miserably!


    I want him to see his regret before he dies, kneel down to confess to me, kowtow to me, and constantly beg me, and then I will twist his head off!


    As soon as Shi Lin thought of the man, he thought hard in his heart.


    The corpse imprint beside him was lifted slightly with his right hand. The corpse Xuan mirror suspended above took back the gray light shining on corpse Lin''s head, and then fell slowly into the hands of corpse imprint.


    "You all go with me!" he put away the mirror of corpse xuanjing, opened his mouth calmly, and said to the corpse Xuanzong people behind him.


    Although the voice was calm and indifferent, it sounded very light, but it was introduced into the ears of every corpse Xuanzong warrior.


    "Yes!" immediately followed, the corpse Xuanzong warriors answered one by one.


    Then, the body shape of the corpse seal moved and shot rapidly towards the position he sensed, and a corpse Xuanzong warrior followed closely.


    The corpse Lin, who flew beside the corpse seal, looked at the elder corpse seal and said secretly, "the second uncle is a peerless strong man in the four-star Wudi realm. In the corpse Xuanzong, he is the strongest except his father! That little bastard, wait for me!"

 Chapter 742

    "Roar!" in the dense forest, an ancient ferocious beast with golden lightning and hairy colossus uttered an extremely unwilling, painful and miserable howl.


    On its head, there was a huge blood hole, which was pierced by the violent hole punched by Shi Feng, and then the huge body fell down with a bang, hitting the earth, and the whole earth trembled and roared.


    In front of it, Shi Feng burned a burst of blood flame, which soon swallowed the long haired elephant.


    "This flame!" when Shi lingrou saw the flame on Shi Feng and felt the breath of the flame, he was surprised again.


    This man, in his body, is really shocked! Such a genius, he and himself, seem to come from a different world.


    After the bloody flame swept through and burned the elephant, Shi Feng turned around and said to Shiling judo, "well, let''s continue on our way!"


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded and answered. After seeing the power of Shi Feng again and again, an idea suddenly came out of Shi lingrou''s heart.


    After the idea came out, Shi lingrou walked up slowly, spoke softly to Shi Feng and said, "there''s... There''s something I want to discuss with you!"


    When the poem spoke softly, the words became a little fluffy.


    Looking at this poem, lingrou suddenly seems to have changed, and she, who had been indifferent before, showed her delicate state like a little woman. Shi Feng secretly said: this woman is facing me and suddenly becomes like this. Doesn''t she like me?


    Then, a puzzled color appeared on Shi Feng''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... You..." when Shi lingrou thought of what to say later, she spoke more strongly. After all, she was a woman. Such words came from her mouth


    However, for the sake of the whole Sansheng Education... Then, Shi lingrou''s heart was horizontal and shamelessly said to Shi Feng, "I want to marry you!"


    "Marry me? Do you want to marry me!" Shi Feng heard the woman say such straightforward words. Although she showed a little woman like attitude in front and doubted whether she liked herself, Shi Feng was surprised to say these words from her mouth.


    "Hmm!" facing Shi Feng, Shi lingrou''s cheeks were already crimson, lowered his head and nodded gently.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the picturesque, light and refined woman in front of him. He felt that this thing should not be as simple as it seemed on the surface, and said, "why?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Shi lingrou lowered her head and smiled on her crimson beautiful face, but what Shi Feng saw was a bitter smile.


    Then, Shi lingrou raised her low head slowly, looked at Shi Feng in front of her again, and said, "your strength and talent are among the people I have seen in my life. There is no one who can compare with you! Those geniuses are nothing in front of you.


    And I, as the saint of Sansheng religion, have the obligation to find a strong husband for Sansheng religion! Protect our Sansheng religion. At present, our Sansheng religion is also about to face a strong enemy! "


    "Ha ha!" after hearing what Shi lingrou said, Shi Feng smiled and said, "you''re looking for a thug rather than a husband!"


    "Almost." Shi lingrou nodded truthfully to Shi Feng. Then he said, "as long as you like, you can get me! In the future, I will try to fall in love with you! You are so excellent, I believe I should fall in love with you in the future."


    "Do you know what love is?" Shi Feng asked Shiling judo.


    "I... i..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou became speechless for a moment.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time. Lead the way."


    "OK." Shi lingrou nodded, but after that, he said to Shi Feng, "you... Can think about it."


    "No, I already have a fiancee." Shi Feng followed back.


    In his mind, the white figure and beautiful face waiting for his return in the eastern region immediately emerged.


    ..


    At the same time, in the ancient world, over the small mountain where Shi Feng fell at that time, at this moment, more than 300 martial artists of corpse Xuanzong have come!


    The elder''s corpse seal, the corpse mirror in his hand, looked at the mountain forest and shone a bunch of thick gray light of the bucket.


    When the gray light beam came back, there was a warrior in blue.


    Yue shaochong looked dazed when he was just in the jungle, illuminated by a gray light beam, and then flew out of control.


    However, when Yue shaochong looked at the hundreds of figures over the mountains and forests, especially the dead faces and the purple boy in front, he was startled and his eyes widened.


    This is, this corpse Xuanzong youth, leading the corpse Xuanzong warrior, to avenge!


    Originally, there was Shi Feng. He could say something, but now, he is the only one here!


    Shi Lin looked coldly at the blue figure rising slowly in the gray light beam. As soon as Yue shaochong came in front of him, he stretched out his right hand, slammed it on Yue shaochong''s neck, and pulled Yue shaochong''s body out of the gray light beam.


    Then, Shi Lin fastened Yue shaochong''s throat with force. A ferocious look appeared on the pale dead man''s face. He shouted coldly to Yue shaochong, "if you don''t want to die, tell me where the bastard has gone!"


    "Ah! ER! ER!" Yue shaochong struggled in Shi Lin''s hands, as if to speak, but he was tightly clasped by Shi Lin''s throat and could only make ah, er, er.


    When Shi Lin saw Yue shaochong''s intention to open his mouth, the right hand tightly clasping his throat loosened a little.


    "Huhoo! Huhoo!" Yue shaochong, who had just felt that he was about to suffocate, took advantage of the moment that Shi Lin loosened his hand and breathed in the fresh air. Finally, he calmed down.


    "Speak quickly!" when Shi Lin saw Yue shaochong, he didn''t even speak. His fierce face showed an impatient look and shouted coldly to Yue shaochong again.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, facing the cold drink of corpse Lin, Yue shaochong suddenly laughed loudly.


    It was like hearing the funniest joke in Tianheng mainland: "who do you really think of Yue shaochong? Is it what Yue shaochong can do to betray his friends and brothers?"


    "You want to die!"


    ..

 Chapter 743

    "Die!" when Shi Lin saw Yue shaochong laughing, he heard his words of brotherhood, and immediately became angry and clenched Yue shaochong''s throat!


    "Hum! You waste! You have fallen into the hands of the young master. The young master is not afraid of your hard mouth!"


    Corpse Lin said coldly to Yue shaochong, and followed closely. The right hand holding Yue shaochong''s throat suddenly burst out gray corpse Qi.


    As soon as the gray corpse gas appeared, it rushed into the skin of Yue shaochong''s throat, and Yue shaochong''s face became gray for a while, just like coated with lime.


    "Ah! Ah!" for a while, an unspeakable feeling of discomfort filled Yue shaochong''s whole body. At this moment, Yue shaochong felt worse than death.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that you would have to spend energy to release the corpse poison to deal with such a rubbish as you! When the corpse poison spreads all over your body, you will be honored to be the corpse slave of the young Lord!"


    ..


    In the dense forest space, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou came to a red rock wall and stared at the tall red rock wall in front.


    At the moment, on the rock wall, there is a mysterious, twisted, strange and mysterious ancient text, emitting red light, just like a red flame burning on the rock wall.


    Although this text is different from the ancient text seen in front of Shi Feng, it is also very similar. Shi Feng only stared for a moment, then turned his head and said to the Shiling judo beside him, "OK, let''s go to the next place!"


    "Do you remember so soon?" Shi lingrou has gradually become accustomed to Shi Feng''s metamorphosis, but she is not as shocked as before.


    "Hmm! Remember!" Shi Feng said, stretching out his right palm to Shi lingrou. A mysterious white text suddenly appeared in the palm.


    "OK!" looking at the words on Shi Feng''s palm, Shi lingrou nodded and replied.


    Then he turned around, pointed to the front and said, "here, I found a total of three ancient characters at that time. The last character is in that direction."


    "OK, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded.


    If you get the third ancient character in the dense forest, you can have the fourth ancient character.


    The more ancient characters you get, you can not only better improve the blocking style of Tianlei sword, but also understand other more powerful combat skills!


    Perhaps, it is not necessary to peep into the secrets of ancient gods!


    In this space, there are mountains and dense forests. Shi Feng wants to walk carefully, without missing a place, and find out all the ancient characters here.


    ..


    "Roar! Roar!" Yue shaochong''s face and skin, which were not covered by blue clothes, turned gray and white over the small mountain where Shi Xuanzong was located.


    There was a roar like a beast in his mouth. At the moment, Yue shaochong seems to have completely lost his mind and become a monster like people and ghosts.


    Seeing Yue shaochong become like this, Shi Lin turned his head and said to the elder''s corpse seal, "second uncle, I''ve turned this waste into a corpse slave. I''ll let his mind show the whereabouts of the little bastard. Please use the mysterious corpse mirror."


    "Hmm!" the corpse seal nodded and followed. The mysterious corpse mirror in his hand rose again and rose to the sky. Then, a gray light beam shone on Yue shaochong''s head.


    Then, on the Xuan corpse mirror, there appeared three figures, one green and two white. It was Yue shaochong, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou at that time.


    Then, the conversations of several people in the Xuan corpse mirror were clearly introduced into the ears of the lower corpse Xuanzong and others. Scenes flashed on the Xuan corpse mirror like a movie.


    Finally, the corpse seal took back the Xuan corpse mirror and stared at the towering tree on the small mountain below.


    The corpse seal said, "I didn''t expect that this tree was the entrance to another space! Corpse Xuanzong entered this ancient ruins for so many years and so many people came in, but no one found it."


    Then, the body print said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the woman found ancient characters in it!"


    At this time, Shi Lin turned to look at the corpse seal and said, "uncle, now the little bastard has entered the space world. According to the conversation of those people just now, if you want to enter the space, you must use the power of soul to sense the entrance in the tree.


    Our corpse Xuanzong cultivates corpse power, but no one has ever cultivated soul! What should we do? "


    "It''s all right!" on the corpse''s pale face like a dead man, he restored his indifferent color and said to corpse Lin. Then he said, "this should be the only entrance and exit of that space! As long as we keep here and set up a corpse Xuan array! When they come out, we can catch them without effort.


    At that time, everything they get in it will belong to us. "


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it!" Shi Lin suddenly smiled at the words of the corpse seal.


    At that time, capture the little bastard, not only tortured him, but also he went through hardships in it, and everything he got will belong to me! Even if he is unwilling and unwilling, what can he do in front of my corpse Xuanzong!


    Ha ha, good! well!


    At the thought of these, Shi Lin began to cheer up in his heart and looked forward to the emergence of the white figure.


    The rest of the corpse Xuanzong, led by the corpse seal, began to arrange the largest array of the corpse Xuanzong, the corpse Xuanzong array!


    This small world was soon covered by the corpse Xuanzong, as if it had laid a snare! Just wait for those who enter the mysterious space to come out.


    ..


    "No! No!" in the dense forest, when Shi Feng and Shi lingrou were about to arrive at the third text, Shi lingrou stopped quickly, and there was an extremely frightened look on her face!


    Shi lingrou raised his head, full of fear, and said to Shi Feng:


    "We are being watched by an incomparably powerful monster. If the monster you killed earlier is really an eighth level holy level peak monster according to what you said, according to the smell of that monster, we should have entered the... Empire! I... we are in danger!"


    In fact, Shi lingrou did not need to say that Shi Feng had sensed that a monster was flying over them and had stared at them.


    It''s really a monster at the beginning of emperor level. Compared with the human emperor Wu, it''s almost equivalent to a one star Emperor Wu.


    Now, Shi Feng feels the nine nether powers in his body and has reached a full state. Now he sends the nine rank monster and kills him, which can impact the nine star martial Holy Land!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s mood is opposite to the poetry full of panic, panic and helplessness!

 Chapter 744

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" a huge imperial monster with three dog heads, burning fire all over, appeared over Shi Feng and Shi lingrou.


    There were bursts of huge roars. In the mountains and forests, there was a strong wind, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and a burning breath swept down!


    "The legendary ancient Warcraft, the descendant of three hell Devil Dogs?" Shi Feng whispered, gazing at the three flame dogs in the sky.


    Shi lingrou, beside Shi Feng, was trembling involuntarily under the smell of the imperial monster in the sky. She was stared by the ferocious eyes of the three evil dogs. Shi lingrou couldn''t even raise a trace of strength. That was not the existence she could resist.


    And being watched by the monster, it''s impossible to escape!


    "How to do?" at this moment, Shi lingrou had to place all the hope of life on Shi Feng nearby. When she turned her head and looked at the stone Maple beside her, she found that his face was a cool color.


    Looking at the three flame dogs in the sky, it''s no different from looking at an ordinary dog!


    "Is he so indifferent and calm? Does he not know the strength of this monster, or is he confident that he can resist?" looking at such an indifferent and calm stone maple, Shi lingrou whispered in his heart.


    Immediately, the surrounding temperature became hotter, and the strong wind in the mountains and forests became more intense!


    A great pressure suddenly fell from the void. Shi lingrou took back her sight of Shi Feng and suddenly looked up! She was shocked to see that the three flame dogs had rushed down towards themselves below.


    "Roar!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum when he saw the three fire dogs falling. Soon, his body rushed up and his right hand was already clenched!


    "He, rushed up to fight it!" Shi lingrou screamed when she saw the sky above Shi Feng''s body!


    In a twinkling, Shi Feng rushed to the bottom of the three flaming dogs, "roar!" when he saw Shi Feng rush up, the three heads of the three flaming dogs roared with extreme anger at the same time. The three heads spit out fierce flames and three pillars of fire, which hit Shi Feng at the same time.


    Shi Feng''s body immediately sparkled with Mori white light, and then his right fist went straight up! It exploded on the fierce flame from the dog''s head among the three flame dogs.


    Then, the right fist continued to fly upward against the fierce flame, and the three flame dogs, the two pillars of fire from the left and right dog heads, suddenly hit Shi Fengsen''s white body and swallowed Shi Fengsen''s body!


    "He! Swallowed up by the fire!" just now, Shi lingrou saw Shi Feng blow at the fierce pillar of fire, and then put his fist against the pillar of fire, thinking that Shi Feng had burst out of strength! A little confidence in Shi Feng.


    However, then I saw that the stone Maple was devoured by the fury, and the rising confidence disappeared in an instant!


    "Hmm? No, his breath is still there! He''s not dead yet!" Shi lingrou suddenly exclaimed. She stared at the fierce flame that swallowed the stone maple. At this moment, the three pillars of the three flame dogs have fused together and erupted into a more fierce flame force.


    "Scattered!" and at this moment, there was a low cry of Shi Feng in the void. Under the low cry of Shi Feng, the fierce flame was extinguished at this moment and dissipated invisibly.


    Soon, under the soft eyes of Shi lingrou, the white figure of Shi Feng appeared in the sky!


    At this time, Shi Feng has come to the three flame dogs. Under the middle flame head, the flame dog opens its big mouth, reveals two rows of teeth burning the same fierce flame, and bites down at Shi Feng fiercely!


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his right fist blasted at the flame dog''s head!


    The sound of bang echoed in the world! The flame dog''s head was instantly blasted by Shi Feng!


    "Roar! Roar!" the three flame dog heads were the same body. When the flame in the middle burst, the two flame dog heads on the left and right immediately made angry and painful howls.


    The remaining two dog heads, as if completely mad and angry, bite fiercely at Shi Feng at the same time.


    After exploding the dog''s head, Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly changed its claw. At this time, his left hand also stuck out. Both hands condensed into claws, grabbed the two fierce dog heads, and immediately grabbed the faces of the two dog heads.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the two flame dog heads roared wildly in the stone Maple''s claws.


    Under Shi lingrou''s shocked eyes, she saw Shi Feng grab the hands of two flame dogs and move suddenly. The huge body of the three flame dogs was violently torn in two by Shi Feng.


    Bright red blood rain, splashing down from the void! The white figure of Shi Feng was also sprinkled with blood in a moment! Bloody piece!


    "He! He! He!" Shi lingrou looked at the bloody figure in the void with abnormal shock, and his long hair danced wildly, just like the bloody demon God coming to the world!


    He actually tore up the three flame dogs with seemingly effortless effort! This is! This is a peerless monster in the ninth order empire!


    This man is a monster even stronger than the monster in the imperial realm! From the beginning to the end, Shi lingrou didn''t feel it. Shi Feng used yuan force! He''s just fighting with his powerful physical strength!


    A monster with powerful martial arts, powerful soul and more abnormal flesh!


    At this time, the bright red blood splashed downward and in all directions was immediately attracted by the flesh of stone maple, and all of them surged towards stone maple. When they touched the flesh of stone maple, they were absorbed by stone Maple!


    Even the blood on Shi Feng''s robe was sucked clean by him and became white again! The huge body of the three flame dogs was torn in two. At this time, it also became shriveled, as if it had completely lost water.


    After swallowing the power of death, soul and blood of the nine rank emperor, three flame dogs, a white light flashed on Shi Feng!


    This light is the advanced light. Stone maple, the realm of martial arts, has successfully entered the realm of nine star martial saint!


    "He! Advanced! Unexpectedly, he was advanced in the battle!" seeing the advanced light flashing on Shi Feng, Shi lingrou was raised again after a little calming shock!


    If this monster is advanced, it means that he, who is as powerful as a monster, has become stronger again!

 Chapter 745

    After Shi Feng killed the three flaming dogs and successfully advanced to the nine star martial saint, he fell down and fell beside the poetic and picturesque woman.


    Turning his head, he said to Shi lingrou, "let''s go on!"


    "Well, good!" Shi lingrou nodded and responded. Then she continued to go deep into the mountains and forests with Shi Feng. Shi lingrou turned her head and secretly looked at Shi Feng, saying in her heart:


    "What level of strength has he reached? When he killed the monster in the imperial realm, I can see that he didn''t use his full strength to fight!


    It''s just a pity that he seems not interested in my previous proposal! "


    At the thought that Shi Feng said to himself that he already had a loved one, a sense of loss appeared involuntarily in Shi lingrou''s heart.


    Soon after, led by Shi lingrou, they came to a snow-white rock wall, on which an ancient text was also engraved!


    Shi lingrou pointed to the rock wall and said to Shi Feng, "this is the last place I found. I told you all three ancient characters. Next, it''s your turn to take me to find it."


    Hearing Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry! I will fulfill my promise, protect you, find the next ancient words in this space, and then share them with you."


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded softly.


    Soon, the ancient characters on the snow-white rock wall were recorded in Shi Feng''s mind. Then Shi Feng said to Shi lingrou, "let''s go!"


    Shi lingrou had already adapted to Shi Feng''s ability to write down these ancient words so quickly. She had already been prepared. She nodded to Shi Feng again, and then they turned away and continued to walk in the mountains and forests.


    Although Shi Feng and she have the power to break the air, in this unknown mysterious space, Shi Feng is also afraid. Flying through the air is easy to attract the attention of monsters. Maybe they will provoke powerful monsters!


    In the long years, it is not impossible to have several powerful monsters!


    If a god level monster is born under this ancient and mysterious world, Shi Feng will not feel particularly surprised!


    If the hell corpse army is scattered to look for it, the demons here are too powerful, but the hell corpses in the fifth order Wuhuang territory are easy to be killed by the demons living underground even if they use the earth magic power.


    ..


    On a small mountain in the ancient world, more than 300 martial artists of Shi Xuanzong are still waiting for the emergence of Shi Feng!


    "Kneel!"


    "Get up!"


    "Bark like a dog!"


    Shi Lin, the young master of Shi Xuanzong, had nothing to do, so he played like a dog with Yue shaochong, who was refined into a corpse slave by him!


    "Woof, woof!"


    When Shi Lin gave every order and became a corpse slave, Yue shaochong, who looked gray, did it without hesitation according to Shi Lin''s order!


    Looking at Yue shaochong kneeling in front of him like a dog, Shi Lin gradually showed an impatient look on his face, then kicked him out, kicked him on Yue shaochong''s face, and kicked Yue shaochong away.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Yue shaochong, a corpse slave, still shouted like a dog while flying upside down!


    Just then, in the distance, a figure flew towards the corpse Xuanzong.


    "Come back!" sensing the figure flying back, the corpse seal of the great elder of Xuanzong said calmly.


    Then his eyes turned to the figure flying towards this side.


    It was an old man in the realm of two-star Emperor Wu. Like other corpse Xuanzong people, he had a pale face, a dull expression and a face like a dead man.


    This man is the law enforcement elder of Shi Xuanzong, Shi Jue!


    Corpse Jue came here with these martial artists of corpse Xuanzong, but previously, corpse seal felt the trembling sound of corpse xuanjing, and then a dark figure appeared on corpse xuanjing!


    But when the corpse seal and the corpse Xuanzong saw the figure on the corpse Xuanzong mirror, they made a burst of exclamation!


    "Corpse emperor!"


    The figure sensed by the corpse Xuan mirror turned out to be a corpse emperor!


    Corpse Xuanzong cultivates corpse Xuangong and cultivates himself into a corpse man who is not like a person and a ghost is not like a ghost.


    The real corpse Qi emitted from the corpse emperor has great temptation for each of them!


    The corpse seal sent the law enforcement elder corpse Jue to hold the corpse mirror and go to find the corpse emperor sensed by the corpse mirror.


    At this moment, facing the corpse sleep who came back from the void, he held the corpse mirror in his right hand and a dark body in his left hand!


    "Roar! Roar!" the arrogant corpse emperor was so caught, his face was dark, his face was full of anger, and he roared again and again!


    This corpse emperor is the first Yin corpse under Shi Feng''s command, Emperor Sha!


    "Elder, I''m worthy of my trust!" corpse Jue quickly flew to the body of corpse seal, and then threw the emperor evil spirit in his hand into the void, threw it in front of the body of corpse seal, and pointed to the emperor evil spirit who roared wildly.


    "Hmm! Very good! I won''t be in vain this time if I get this corpse emperor!" I looked down at the emperor''s evil spirit. On the dead man''s face with the corpse seal, I showed a calm smile and nodded.


    "Oh! You, damn it!" the emperor Sha once again sent out a roar of anger that rang through the heaven and earth. Although his appearance was ferocious, his strength was sealed by the corpse sense, and he was unable to resist at all!


    "Beast! Let me conclude the master and servant mark with you, and let you become my servant forever!" looking at the constantly howling emperor evil spirit, the face of the dead man with the corpse mark showed a joking smile, the miserable white right hand stretched out and grabbed the dark face of the emperor evil spirit!


    ..


    "Finally, I found it!" in the dense forest space, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou searched for ancient characters and finally found the fourth rock wall, which is a purple rock wall.


    On the rock wall, the ancient characters are scattered with purple light. The sight of stone maple and poetry is condensed on the purple characters.


    Shi Feng soon remembered the purple words in his mind. And the poem was flexible, but she still stared at the purple text and didn''t move.


    Shi lingrou tried hard to remember the text in her mind, but she thought she had completely remembered it several times, but when she remembered it, she didn''t know what the text in her mind looked like.


    Then, Shi lingrou began to remember again!


    "These words, the people who engraved them, used the ancient secret method. If you memorize them by rote, it''s difficult to remember them." at this time, Shi Feng spoke calmly to Shi lingrou and said.


    "Oh?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou said "Oh", but she forgot that it didn''t take much effort to remember these ancient words.


    Then, Shi lingrou asked, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 746

    "Run the power of your soul and integrate this text into your soul!" Shi Feng said calmly to Shi lingrou.


    "Integrate into the soul? What should I do?" listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou''s face showed a more confused color and said.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and said to Shi lingrou, "let go of your mind and soul! Look at the ancient text and imagine yourself as an ancient text. Your soul is the ancient text!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou began to understand Shi Feng''s words, and then tried to do what Shi Feng said.


    After Shi Feng taught this method to Shi lingrou, he sat on the ground with his legs crossed.


    Her soul power is too weak. Even if she understands her own Dharma, it will take some time to integrate the text into her soul.


    Shi Feng took advantage of this time to understand the newly obtained four ancient characters!


    But before that, in this dangerous mountain forest, Shi Feng has to take precautions first!


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Behind him, a bloody light continued to shine!


    The bloody light fell, and there were 2599 Yin corpses of stone Maple!


    Shi Feng made a seal with both hands, and immediately laid a ten thousand corpse array in this area!


    At this time, Shi Feng safely closed his eyes and was silent.


    At the moment when Shi Feng closed his eyes, the ancient characters obtained from this space, together with the ancient characters obtained in his previous life, five ancient characters suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s mind one by one, arranged word by word!


    Shi Feng began to understand the five ancient characters at the same time. Then, the five ancient characters formed a circle in Shi Feng''s mind and slowly turned up!


    "Tianlei sword!" Shi Feng thought. The ancient words obtained in his previous life were instantly transformed into an ancient long sword, a sword surrounded by forest white thunder and shining with forest white thunder!


    "Flame knife!" then, an ancient text in Shi Feng''s mind turned into an ancient big knife, a knife burning with forest white flames!


    "Ice gun!" the third ancient text turned into a long white and simple gun, a gun emitting cold air!


    "Storm stick!" the fourth ancient text is manifested as a hurricane. In the hurricane, a long, white and simple stick looms in it.


    "Halberd of the earth!" the fifth ancient text is manifested as a forest white ancient halberd, emitting a thick earth atmosphere.


    "Sky thunder! Fire! Ice! Storm! Earth!" five ancient characters have been transformed into five weapons with heaven and earth attributes!


    Then, Shi Feng thought again, "Tianlei sword! Flame gun! Cold gun stick! Halberd of the storm! Sword of the earth!" the five magic weapons of ancient characters began to change, but their attributes of heaven and earth remained the same.


    "I understand!" when these five ancient characters were arranged together, gradually, Shi Feng''s mind began to understand and murmured:


    "These five ancient characters represent the power of five laws of heaven and earth! The Tianlei sword technique realized in those years is only one of the Tianlei sword techniques realized from this Tianlei law!"


    "Return to the origin!" immediately followed, Shi Feng whispered. The five weapons of heaven and earth attributes immediately returned to the origin and changed into the five ancient characters under Shi Feng''s mind!


    "What is really powerful is not the war skills and sword skills realized from this ancient text, but the power of the laws of heaven and earth contained in this source!" Shi Feng said slowly with a sudden look on his face.


    After understanding this, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes. His fighting skills and sword skills may be easy to understand! But understand the power of the laws of heaven and earth! It can''t be completed in a moment and a half.


    When Shi Feng opened his eyes, he found that the poem was flexible and still stared at the ancient words on the purple rock wall. However, Shi Feng sensed that she had understood the way she taught her. It should be a short time before she could write down the ancient words.


    Then, Shi Feng began to wait for her. His body, sitting cross legged on the ground, also began to stand up and stretch out his palm. The five ancient words hovered on his palm.


    The five characters radiate the power of five attributes of heaven and earth and represent five laws of heaven and earth!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and paused. In the mind of 2599 Yin corpses behind him, the ancient text representing the power of the earth emerged. Shi Feng directly printed the ancient text into their minds with the nine secret method!


    Yin corpse is born in the earth. It is naturally kind to the earth and has the magic power of the earth! This earth text is just suitable for their perception!


    However, these Yin corpses are only ordinary Yin corpses after all, and their talents are limited. As for the extent to which they can feel, it depends on their own nature.


    Then, 2599 Yin corpses were shining with blood again, and then their body shape disappeared.


    Now, Shi Feng has awakened from his perception. Without them for the time being, he withdrew the ten thousand corpses array and sent them back to the space of the bloody stone tablet.


    After about a column of incense, Shi Feng saw that the poem was flexible and soft, and slowly turned his white and pure beautiful face towards himself.


    Seeing that Shi lingrou was so soft, Shi Feng said, "OK?"


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded softly as usual. After a while, he whispered to Shi Feng again: "thank you!"


    Shi Feng said, "no, I just don''t want to waste time. It''s good for me to remember it earlier."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou smiled gently and didn''t say anything more on this topic. He said directly to Shi Feng, "let''s go and look for the next ancient character!"


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng said to Shi lingrou.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling''s soft eyebrows wrinkled slightly, revealing a puzzled color. Then he seemed to think of something and asked Shi Feng, "what did you find?"


    "There is indeed a little bit." Shi Feng nodded and replied. Then he said to Shi lingrou again: "according to the arrangement of the four ancient characters we have walked through, if I guess correctly, the people who engraved the ancient characters in those years were in the order of the nine stars in ancient times!"


    "The nine stars are arranged in the direction?" the poem whispered softly, then shook his head, indicating that he didn''t understand!


    "In ancient times, there were nine stars in the night sky at that time, which were named Dang! Yuan! Tian! Gang! Wei! Shen! Win! Yue! Lang!


    The four ancient characters we found, if I am not mistaken, correspond to the ancient night sky in the order of Dang! Yuan! Tian! Gang! "

 Chapter 747

    Shi Feng found that the rock wall engraved with ancient characters was arranged according to the position of ancient nine stars, so he took Shi lingrou and went to the fifth rock wall according to his own imagination!


    This time, instead of Shi Feng walking in front, Shi lingrou followed him.


    As he walked around, Shi lingrou''s eyes stared at the white figure in front of him.


    This person, Shi lingrou, the more she contacted him, the more she couldn''t see through.


    This kind of character should not have appeared in her world!


    Shi Feng led the way and took the lead. All the ancient monsters they met were brutally killed by Shi Feng. Along the way, the strongest monsters they met were only at the peak of the eighth level Holy Land!


    For Shi Feng, there is no pressure at all! It''s just a fist!


    Before long, a sky blue rock wall appeared in front of Shi Feng and Shi lingrou, but when he saw this rock wall, Shi Feng''s previous vision had been determined.


    These rock walls with ancient characters are indeed arranged according to the position of the ancient nine stars.


    When Shi lingrou looked at the rock wall, he exclaimed again, "unexpectedly! It''s really the same as he said!"


    On the sky blue rock wall, there is an ancient text with sky blue luster. At this moment, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou''s eyes stare at the sky blue ancient text.


    The ancient text soon came to Shi Feng''s mind and turned into a forest white ancient text.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The ancient words suddenly turned into a vast ocean. They ran wildly, rolled and surged in Shi Feng''s mind!


    This is an ancient text representing the law of heaven and earth of Hongtao attribute!


    When Shi Feng''s mind moved again, the flood and angry waves disappeared in an instant and re manifested into the ancient mysterious characters of water attribute. Then, the other five ancient characters also floated in Shi Feng''s mind one by one.


    Tianlei, flame! Ice! storm! Earth! Hong Tao!


    Six characters, each represents a force of the law of heaven and earth!


    Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, slowly woke up and turned around, because at this time, he had sensed that the soft vision of poetry had been taken back from the ancient words and looked at himself.


    As soon as Shi Feng opened her eyes, she saw the beautiful white face full of aura. At this time, since Shi lingrou looked at herself, it showed that she had recorded the ancient words in her mind!


    "Let''s go to the next place! Now it has been confirmed that these ancient characters are indeed arranged in the order of ancient nine stars. In this way, the next place we go will leave this mountain and go to the East!"


    Shi Feng pointed to the East and said to Shi lingrou.


    Then, Shi Feng moved, flew up, flew to the sky blue rock wall, and fell.


    At this time, Shi lingrou''s figure also followed the arrival and fell beside Shi Feng. Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the distance. There was a dense mountain, lush and a sea of trees.


    When the wind blows, the thick green leaves roll and surge, just like a green sea surging.


    Shi Feng glanced at the dense mountains in the East and calculated with the position of nine stars. Then, Shi Feng pointed to one. Compared with other mountains, the tallest mountain peak was Judo to Shiling: "the sixth ancient text should be here."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou nodded quietly. At the moment, she had no doubt about Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Shi lingrou asked Shi Feng, "how should we get there?"


    It takes them a lot of time to walk from here to that mountain, but if they break through the air directly from here, they can easily attract the attention of powerful monsters in each mountain.


    Therefore, Shi lingrou consulted Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng stared at the mountain they were going to, felt the East with the power of soul, thought for a while, and finally said, "we broke through the air."


    "OK!" since Shi Feng has made a choice, Shi lingrou nods back!


    Then the two white figures no longer hesitated and flew directly to the East.


    ..


    In the ancient world, there was no day or night, but according to the time of the outside world, at the moment, two days have passed!


    In the void above the small mountain, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry and painful howls like wild animals are constantly roaring.


    This voice is the voice of the corpse emperor!


    At the moment, the emperor Sha was treated like an animal and locked up in a cage formed by a gray light beam!


    In front of the cage, the corpse prints and handprints are flying, and the runes are constantly playing out, hitting the emperor Sha in the cage in front!


    After a while, the corpse seal stopped the handprint. On the dead man''s miserable white face, his eyebrows were deeply locked, revealing the color of disappointment. He murmured: "it''s strange. What mark is the mark in the evil beast? The strong in my four-star Wudi territory can''t be broken!"


    "What''s the origin of that boy!" the corpse seal had already read part of the consciousness of the emperor''s evil spirit with the corpse Xuanzong mirror, and knew that he was the Yin corpse of the boy pursued and killed by their corpse Xuanzong!


    "Elder, still can''t?" when he saw the body print, he stopped his handprint. The law enforcement elder beside the body print, corpse Jue, asked.


    These days, the corpse seal can be said to be breaking the mark in the corpse emperor''s body all the time, but two days later, the mark in the corpse emperor''s body still can''t be broken.


    After hearing corpse Jue''s words, corpse seal shook his head and said, "the mark that this man entered into the corpse emperor''s body is very mysterious. The origin of this man must be extraordinary!"


    The corpse seal said. Then he stared at the mountain below and stared at the towering tree on the mountain. Then, the corpse seal said again: "but it''s not urgent. As long as the boy comes out and catches him, his secret and the corpse emperor will belong to us sooner or later!"


    "That''s true!" corpse Jue nodded after listening to the words of corpse seal, and then looked at the small mountain and the big tree!


    A crowd of corpse Xuanzong continued to wait for the young man who offended their little Lord to come out.


    At the moment, Shi Lin has stepped on the back of Shi Nu Yue shaochong. After waiting here for so many days, the man still hasn''t come out. Shi Lin has become more and more agitated.


    Even one foot followed another, suddenly stepped on Yue shaochong''s back, and then stepped on his head, taking Yue shaochong out of anger!


    Time still flows by gradually, and at this moment, on the towering tree, suddenly two white virtual shadows emerge, and the figure becomes more and more solid!

 Chapter 748

    Finally, in the dense forest space world, Shi Feng successfully got nine ancient characters. In addition to the ancient characters he got in his previous life, Shi Feng got a total of ten!


    "Sky thunder, fire! Ice! Storm! Earth! Torrent!" later, Shi Feng got the ancient text, which represents the law of heaven and earth of "darkness! Light! Death! Life!"!


    Then, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou returned to the place where they came in and out of the dense forest space world!


    As soon as Shi Feng returned to the ancient dense forest, he sensed that there was a strong power fluctuation in the sky. Moreover, there were hundreds of figures standing proudly in the void and overlooking the two of them below!


    Oneself, and poetry are flexible and soft, have been surrounded by this group of people!


    Shi Feng also quickly recognized this group of people. These people have miserable white dead faces. It''s hard for Shi Feng not to recognize them!


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s eyes looked at Yue shaochong, who was trampled by Shi Lin and turned into a corpse slave!


    And the emperor who was locked in a gray cage and howled angrily!


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down! Coldly looking up there, he fixed his sight on the corpse seal face in the four-star Emperor Wu''s territory. Here, Shi Feng also saw that he was the strongest person here.


    "Ha ha! Come out! Come out! After so many days of waiting for you, little bastard, you are finally willing to come out!" Shi Lin, the young master of Shi Xuanzong, saw the stone Maple standing on the top of the big tree, his agitated heart immediately disappeared and laughed at the bottom.


    For him, this man is now like a turtle in a jar.


    There is a great elder, the corpse seal of the four-star Emperor Wu''s territory, who led three hundred strong men of the corpse Xuanzong. Holding the corpse Xuanzong''s secret treasure, the corpse xuanjing, he set up the corpse Xuanda array!


    The corpse Xuanzong people are also looking coldly at the young man in white below. For any warrior of corpse Xuanzong, this man is bound to die!


    No, if you offend their little Lord Shi Lin, this man will probably be worse than death!


    Shi Feng''s face was cold. Looking at the top, he said coldly, "you residues not only surround Ben Shao, but also insult my friends! Good! Good! Shi Xuanzong, Ben Shao wrote it down! This shit sect will not exist in the future!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse Xuanzong warriors pointed down one by one and shouted angrily!


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the corpse Xuanzong people above, but turned his head, looked at the poem lingrou beside him, and said, "I have a Xuanqi space, you let go of your mind, I will send you there temporarily, and I will let you out after leaving here."


    "Hmm!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou nodded slightly, and then did it. Soon, his blood light flashed, and he was sucked into the space world of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    In the void, the corpse seal of the great elder of Xuanzong was indifferent to Shi Feng''s words. For him, these words were just a dead man talking nonsense before he died.


    Dead man, there''s nothing to worry about with him!


    Then, the corpse mirror in the corpse print''s hand shone downward. A gray light beam shone out of the corpse mirror and shone down on the stone Maple!


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated. From the gray light beam, he felt a strange and mysterious force, which is an extraordinary secret treasure.


    Closely following, Shi Feng thought, and a bloody light shone behind him, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" 2599 Yin corpses were summoned by Shi Feng in an instant!


    With both hands, this piece of heaven and earth was instantly covered with ten thousand corpses by stone Maple!


    Shi Feng''s right hand coagulates the sword finger, and a dark death sword wave strikes from Shi Feng''s sword finger. A dark white Rune looms in the dark sword wave. This rune is the ancient text representing the law of death.


    The dark sword wave rushed to the gray light and collided in an instant!


    At this time, the surprised look suddenly appeared on the dead man''s face!


    Although the corpse Xuan mirror is not a secret weapon of attack, it has other magical wonders, but the martial artists below the territory of Sanxing Emperor Wu, under their own urging, have absolutely no problem suppressing.


    And the dark sword wave launched by the boy resisted the attack of the corpse Xuan mirror! Moreover, under the dark sword wave, the gray light beam launched by the corpse Xuan mirror still has a backward trend.


    Closely following, the corpse seal looked at the Yin corpses below, and looked at the force of death impacting into the young man''s body. The corpse seal suddenly thought of a frightening array in Tianheng continent!


    "Death array! He''s a disciple of the death emperor!"


    One of the three overlords of Zhongzhou dark camp, Ling Yefeng, the death emperor of the whole Tianheng continent!


    "Death array! Good! Good! As long as you catch this son, force him to tell the death array and kill him again. Spare him. The great emperor of death is far away in Zhongzhou. I don''t know it was my corpse Xuanzong!"


    At this time, in the right hand of the corpse print, the gray light beam illuminated by the corpse Xuan mirror shot back towards the corpse Xuan mirror.


    And the gray white beam shot back, and the dark sword wave immediately hit up and rushed to the corpse print!


    On the Yin seal''s left hand, the gray white corpse fog shrouded and hit the dark sword wave with a powerful palm.


    Under the power of the four-star Emperor Wu''s palm, the dark sword wave of Shi Feng immediately dispersed!


    On the huge trees below, the body shape of Shi Feng was shocked and suddenly retreated!


    "Hand over the death array! I''ll keep your whole body!" the body print pointed to the stone Maple below and shouted.


    "Second uncle, that''s not good! I''ll take off his head and never leave his whole body!" Shi Lin, who was not far away, immediately refuted when he heard the corpse seal.


    The corpse print didn''t pay attention to the corpse Lin, but stared at Shi Feng and waited for Shi Feng''s answer!


    When Shi Feng heard the cry of the corpse print, he grinned and said coldly, "I''ll give you your sister!" immediately, a silver knife awn flashed in Shi Feng''s left hand, and the silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    2599 Yin corpses, the scattered and overflowing force of death, immediately rushed towards the silver sickle, and the nine Youming force in Shi Feng''s body was frantically injected into the silver sickle!


    In the void, the corpse mirror in the corpse seal''s hand suddenly trembled. The originally indifferent corpse seal felt the change of the corpse mirror, and his pale face followed the big change!


    "This! This power!" the corpse print has sensed a powerful and incomparable power through the corpse Xuan mirror, rising on the silver sickle!


    Shi Feng not only injected the death force of the Yin corpse army and his nine nether powers into the silver sickle, but also put ten ancient words representing ten laws of heaven and earth into the silver sickle at the same time!

 Chapter 749

    "Come on! Start the corpse Xuanzong array! Launch the strongest attack!" when the corpse seal sensed the powerful power of the silver sickle through the corpse Xuanzong mirror, he shouted in panic at the more than 300 warriors of the corpse Xuanzong.


    The corpse seal is calm and everyone knows that although they can''t feel the power of the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand, if the corpse seal can be so, something big will happen!


    Closely followed, more than 300 corpse Xuanzong warriors quickly sealed their hands, and runes were typed out from their fingerprints!


    Start the corpse Xuan array!


    For a long time, the corpse gas in the void was all over the sky, and the corpse gas in the sky soon condensed into a huge gray body, just like a man who pioneered the world. He clenched his fist with his right hand and a fist like a hill, and roared down towards the white figure below!


    "The power of the five-star Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng stared at the top and immediately sensed the power of the gray giant''s fist when the corpse Xuan array started!


    However, Shi Feng was happy and fearless. He did not retreat but entered. Holding a silver sickle, he rushed out and rushed to the gray fist pressed down like a hill!


    When Shi Feng flew to the bottom of the giant fist, the silver sickle in his hand cut down fiercely towards the giant fist above!


    "Boom!" there was a roar from heaven to earth, as if the sky was about to be cut. Under the knife of Shi Feng, the gray giant fist was immediately covered with cracks like spider webs.


    Then, the crack spread rapidly towards the huge body. The whole body of the gray giant was covered with cracks in a twinkling. His right fist began to burst upward and turned back to the gray corpse gas!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body rushed up. The exploding body was suddenly rushed by Shi Feng''s body, which was broken in an instant. For a long time, the whole void was full of corpse gas again!


    Shi Feng''s white body broke through the corpse air, stopped in the void, stopped in the center surrounded by the corpse Xuanzong warrior, and looked coldly at the corpse seal in front!


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" the big array of corpse Xuanzong was broken. At that time, all the people of corpse Xuanzong were immediately eaten back, and bright red blood gushed out of their mouths!


    Other martial artists of corpse Xuanzong are better. The eldest elder corpse seal presides over the array. He suffered the most serious counterattack, spitting out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his body took a big step backward behind him!


    The body print slowly raised his head, re exposed the more pale dead man''s face, looked forward and was staring at his white figure.


    "Today, all of you will stay here forever!" the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s left hand pointed to the body print in front and drank coldly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, when the Yin Yin Yin heard Shi Feng''s words, he suddenly smiled with a strange smile: "if you guessed correctly, your sickle should be the sickle used by the ancient god and the God of death!


    Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect to see this legendary artifact in this world! However, now you only urge the peak power of the five-star Emperor Wu! If you want to kill me, ask the corpse mirror in my hand first! "


    When the corpse seal said the last sentence, his face suddenly showed a ferocious color. Immediately, the corpse mirror in his hand suddenly trembled and followed him. The corpse seal threw the corpse mirror in his hand out towards the front and shot at Shi Feng.


    Seeing the mysterious mirror flying from the corpse, Shi Feng''s eyes were frozen and followed closely. A feeling of extreme danger rose in Shi Feng''s heart!


    Shi Feng no longer hesitated, but also threw out the silver sickle in his hand towards the front and flew to the corpse Xuan mirror!


    At this moment, the corpse print was miserable, and the cruel color on his white face was getting worse and worse. Suddenly, a burst of anger roared: "explosion!"


    With a bang, the corpse mirror, which saw the attack with the silver sickle, began to explode under the urging of the corpse seal!


    Loud explosion, roar! A violent energy as if it could destroy the sky and destroy the earth suddenly swept away in all directions, like the awakening of ancient fierce beasts, raging and rushing in all directions!


    The silver sickle was swallowed up by the violent energy in an instant. Then, the white body of stone Maple was quickly submerged in the violent energy and disappeared!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" dozens of martial artists of the corpse Xuanzong, because they were close to the center of the battlefield, suddenly changed, and they were all wounded, so they had no time to escape. They were also swallowed up in the raging energy and made a terrible scream!


    "Hum! Hum!" the corpse seal looked at the front of the raging energy and gave a loud hum and smile. The corpse mirror exploded. More than 30 corpse Xuanzong warriors who had not been evacuated were killed, and the corpse seal was indifferent at all!


    Die! As long as the man dies, as long as he gets the legendary death sickle, all this will be worth it!


    However, it''s a pity that he missed a chance to question the death array! However, this is impossible. This person has a death sickle and can mobilize the peak power of the five-star emperor. If he doesn''t kill him, all of them here will die here!


    "Second uncle! Is he dead?" at this time, corpse Lin, the young master of corpse Xuanzong, also retreated to the side of corpse seal, looked honest, whispered and asked corpse seal.


    The man cut the corpse Xuan array with a knife. At this moment, where does corpse Lin care if he can take off his head. Now, as long as the man is completely dead, he will feel at ease.


    Corpse print ignored corpse Lin again and stared at the center of the violent energy for a moment. The corpse Xuan mirror exploded. The attack launched has reached the strike of the six-star Emperor Wu!


    Under this blow, even if the man''s death sickle force destroys part of his power, the remaining force can still crush him!


    The corpse print is waiting quietly, waiting for the violent explosion energy to dissipate, waiting to take the death sickle.


    Although the corpse mirror is magical, it is absolutely worth exploding the corpse mirror in exchange for an ancient artifact death sickle!


    As time passed, the violent power gradually stabilized. Everyone of the corpse Xuanzong stared at the center of the violent power.


    What they didn''t find was that the corpse emperor, whose body was as dark as ink, looked shocked, stared wide, and looked at the side of the violent power. He whispered in his mouth: "that... That''s really a pervert among perverts! That... Under that energy, he survived!


    This man is much stronger than the original master, the imperial corpse emperor! "


    There are master and servant marks between emperor Sha and Shi Feng. Naturally, he can sense whether he is alive or dead!

 Chapter 750

    In the void, the raging violent energy gradually began to dissipate, and the look of expectation gradually appeared on the dead man''s face of the corpse print!


    I can get the legendary sickle of death later. How can he not expect it! Who can not be excited!


    Death sickle, it is said that the mysterious God in ancient times, owned by death! The God of death controls the death of all living creatures. Wherever the death sickle passes, all living creatures will die!


    But closely followed, the corpse prints and the people of corpse Xuanzong showed an incredible look on the faces of the dead!


    They unexpectedly saw a bloody figure looming in the energy that had not completely dissipated!


    Just suffered such a powerful energy bombardment, this man... This man... Is not dead! The violent and powerful energy just now was generated by exploding the corpse mirror!


    That''s the secret treasure of my corpse Xuanzong, corpse xuanjing!


    "Monster! This is definitely a monster!"


    "Ha ha..." the energy generated by the self explosion of the corpse Xuan mirror dissipated completely, completely revealing the figure of Shi Feng. Shi Feng opened his mouth and gave a sneer!


    At the moment, Shi Feng was shining with yingyingsen white light, dressed in blood armor and holding a silver sickle, standing proudly in the void like a deadly blood demon.


    Shi Feng, who suffered from the self explosion of the corpse Xuan mirror, did no harm at all except that there were some blood stains on his face and some messy long hair.


    And the wound on that face is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The corpse Xuan mirror exploded, producing a blow equivalent to the six-star Emperor Wu. The silver sickle cut by Shi Feng Fei broke part of the attack. Shi Feng''s strong nine nether body and put on blood armor to resist together.


    Then, under the violent power, Shi Feng survived with his bloody armor and the strong defense of the nine nether body!


    In fact, what they don''t know is that at the moment, the nine nether powers in Shi Feng''s body have been exhausted. Even the energy of the ten thousand corpse array was condensed into the silver sickle by him.


    At the moment, what he has is only the peak physical strength of the two-star Wudi realm.


    And the corpse seal, although the corpse Xuan array was backfired and its combat power was greatly reduced, it is a peerless strong man in the four-star Wudi realm. In the face of Shi Feng, he definitely has the power of a war!


    What''s more, among the martial artists brought by the corpse seal, there are two in the two-star Wudi territory and three in the one-star Wudi territory!


    Shi Feng, in fact, is still in a weak position! But in the face of these people, he is happy and not afraid! Even my eyes are full of killing!


    The corpse seal of the great elder of corpse Xuanzong looked at the stone maple in front. At this time, in the void, there was a low cry of corpse seal: "go!"


    The corpse print was finally frightened under the power of Shi Feng! After all, he is holding the legendary sword of death, the sickle of death! He, after all, blocked the self explosion of the corpse Xuan mirror, the blow of the six-star Emperor Wu!


    What''s more, the corpse Xuanzong at the moment, when the corpse Xuanzong array was broken earlier, everyone suffered a counterattack and everyone was injured!


    On the contrary, the man looked tough and like a demon.


    Just as the voice of the corpse seal fell, the corpse Xuanzong stopped hesitating one by one and hurriedly urged his body to turn into gray streamers and burst into the air!


    They were frightened by the monster alone! Such fierce people, they don''t want to face it anymore!


    After the corpse seal shouted, he quickly grabbed the foolish little Lord corpse Lin and took him with him. Like other martial artists of corpse Xuanzong, he turned into streamer and quickly fled through the air.


    It can be said that Shi Lin was completely stupid at this moment. He didn''t expect that this man could be so strong. Their corpse Xuanzong paid for the secret treasure corpse xuanjing and didn''t kill him. He still appeared in front of him intact.


    The corpse Xuan mirror exploded. After all, it was all his own fault. Such a big thing will certainly disturb his father! And with his father''s temper


    Although he was his own father, Shi Lin still shuddered at the thought of the man''s angry words!


    Shi Feng looked coldly, and the martial artists like the dead turned into streamers and fled through the air!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. 2599 Yin corpses below shone blood again, and then disappeared! They were exhausted and sucked back into the space of the bloody stone tablet by the stone maple.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng''s body shape also moved! The body shape flashed to the dark emperor Sha and the gray white Yue shaochong who turned into a corpse slave.


    Yue shaochong, who turned into a corpse slave, was confused because of the departure of corpse Lin. Shi Feng grabbed him, and the blood light flashed, inhaling him into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Lord... Master..." emperor Sha also looked very weak. He weakly shouted Shi Feng. It seems that emperor Sha is not well under the torture of corpse Xuanzong''s gang!


    However, after seeing the more and more powerful power of Shi Feng, the master of emperor Sha shouted very naturally!


    At this time, Emperor Sha took Shi Feng, a powerful young man, as his master!


    "Let''s go! Let''s get back some interest!" Shi Feng looked at the emperor''s evil spirit and pointed to the direction where the martial artists of corpse Xuanzong fled with his silver sickle. He drank coldly!


    Since these people have offended themselves, they must not make them feel better! If you don''t die, you should peel them off!


    "Good!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha nodded fiercely. His weak body seemed to recover a little strength at this moment!


    Those people dare to treat themselves like this. Emperor Sha also wants to pick their skin and cramp them one by one!


    At the thought of the picture when he was tortured or even insulted, the emperor''s evil spirit hated his teeth and his body trembled!


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly moved in front of him and flew away quickly towards the direction where corpse Xuanzong fled.


    Emperor Sha also did not hesitate to follow behind Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng has only physical strength to fight at the moment, he goes after those corpse Xuanzong people. He has the means to deal with them!


    The people of corpse Xuanzong have turned into streamers and gathered together. They quickly break through the air towards the way they came. As long as they return to the sect door!


    Just go back to zongmen! After all, there is the invincible man for them in the sect!


    At this time, a martial artist of Shi Xuanzong turned his head to see if the man like a bloody demon had caught up with him. At the moment he turned his head, he immediately saw the imaginary demon figure not far behind him, as well as the cold and murderous face!


    After seeing the figure, the martial artist of the corpse Xuanzong quickly shouted, "come on! Everyone run away! That man, catch up!"

 Chapter 751

    It''s not difficult to catch up with these corpse Xuanzong people with Shifeng''s Jiuyou body method!


    And Shi Feng, at the moment, doesn''t seem to have the intention to make a move. The bloody figure has been following behind the gray and white streamers!


    His cold face scanned the warrior who was not like a person or a corpse.


    The people who fled from the corpse Xuanzong also gradually found that the monster seemed to have no intention to fight for the time being. But just follow behind them. Is he? To follow them back to the door?


    If you go back to zongmen!


    At the moment, the powerful figure immediately appeared in their minds! As long as there is that person, if this person dares to return to their corpse Xuanzong, he is definitely looking for death!


    This man wants to take the initiative to die!


    Shi Feng, I really want to follow them and see where these people come from! Look at this ancient world, other entrances!


    Then, go to the corpse Xuanzong!


    Emperor Sha has been following behind Shi Feng. He doesn''t understand why Shi Feng follows behind them instead of rushing up and killing them all! To relieve the hatred in my heart!


    However, since Shi Feng didn''t move, Emperor Sha followed him like this!


    "Second uncle! What is he doing?" beside the corpse print, corpse Lin frowned and looked at the bloody figure behind him.


    "Hum!" the corpse seal snorted coldly and said, "he wants to go back to corpse Xuanzong with us and kill our corpse Xuanzong!"


    "Just him!" Shi Lin sneered, "my father is here. He''s just going to die! Let''s let him follow. Lest we find him again at that time!"


    "Yes! This man must be killed! Death sickle, we corpse Xuanzong must get!" corpse seal also believes that as long as this man follows them back to corpse Xuanzong, he will die at that time.


    The corpse seal has been seen before. He launched the strongest attack with the sickle of the God of death, but at the peak of the five-star Emperor Wu.


    And that man, his brother with his father and mother, Shi Ze, the patriarch of Shi Xuanzong! He is the peerless strongman of the six star Wudi realm. There is only one star to reach the Wudi realm, especially the higher the Wudi realm. That is the difference between the surging sea and water droplets!


    Shi Feng and Emperor Sha have crossed the desert of the ancient world, mountains, earth and rivers. Under the breath of so many strong people, there is no monster who dares to block the way!


    Gradually, an illusory white light and shadow gate appeared in the void in front of the martial artists of the corpse Xuanzong, and the martial artists of the corpse Xuanzong seemed to grasp the life-saving straw when they saw the gate in the void.


    One by one, they accelerated their flight speed and rushed towards the light and shadow gate!


    Go home, this is the feeling of going home! These people of Shi Xuanzong had an unprecedented feeling of going home so urgently.


    As long as they pass through this passage, they will reach the back mountain of the sect door of Shi Xuanzong. As long as they move, they will return to Shi Xuanzong and ask the person out of the pass!


    "That''s great! That''s great! This man who doesn''t know how to live or die chased us all the way! Wait, it''s time for him to regret coming here."


    A person''s heart, secretly said! One by one, the young man''s expression of regret in the face of the man has emerged in his mind!


    At the thought of that man, countless people are boiling in their hearts.


    "Father!" Shi Lin, the young master of Shi Xuanzong, clenched his fists, and the figure of the man also appeared in his mind. His body trembled, and his heart was full of grievances.


    That man dares to insult me like this! Dare to chase my corpse Xuanzong strongmen here! Wait, it''s time for him to regret! I''ll take off his head and throw it in the cesspit for a hundred years!


    Soon, the corpse seal took the lead in rushing into the white light and shadow gate with the little master corpse Lin, and the body shape disappeared.


    Then close, the figures of corpse Xuanzong, like locusts crossing the border, flew into the white light and shadow gate!


    As soon as each figure rushed in, it disappeared in it!


    Soon, all the martial arts of the corpse Xuanzong entered it and disappeared inside!


    The broken sky flew to the stone maple in front. When the body was close to the white light and shadow gate, the body paused, stared at the front and whispered, "presumably, this is the channel for the corpses to enter?"


    On this white light and shadow gate, Shi Feng really sensed the power of space!


    In the rear, Emperor Sha saw Shi Feng stop and hurriedly followed him to stop his body. Together with Shi Feng, he stared at the seemingly ethereal light and shadow gate and waited for Shi Feng''s action!


    After staring at the light and shadow gate for a while, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the empty distance behind him!


    There, there was a white figure, which was flying rapidly through the air towards this side. That man is Luo Qingchuan!


    When Luo Qingchuan was looking for his chance in this ancient world, he received a message from Shi Feng and asked him to come here.


    When he saw Luo Qingchuan, Shi Feng said to Emperor Sha, "tell Qingchuan that you''ll wait for me here together. You can''t enter this door without my command!"


    "Yes!" emperor Sha replied in a deep voice. Then turn around and fly towards the rear. Flew to Luo Qingchuan on the other side, ready to convey Shi Feng''s words to him!


    Shi Feng turned his head and stared at the light and shadow gate again. Then, Shi Feng made a seal with both hands, and a moribund white Rune floated out of the handprint to Shi Feng''s heart.


    He sealed his nine Youming body temporarily with the nine youyou secret method.


    Then, Shi Feng''s handprint was removed, his body moved forward and flashed into the light and shadow gate!


    In the void of the rear, Emperor Sha has conveyed Shi Feng''s words to Luo Qingchuan. I told Luo Qingchuan what would happen again.


    Luo Qingchuan and Emperor Sha stood in the void and looked at the stone Maple not far ahead. When the rune broke into his heart, Luo Qingchuan was suddenly surprised and said, "that seal! He has refined the nine nether bodies again! Good! Great!"


    "Now, those bastards! Even if they don''t die, they will peel off a layer of skin, ha ha! Ha ha!" Luo Qingchuan gradually understood Shi Feng''s intention and laughed.


    "Jiuyouming body? Is it very powerful?" emperor Sha looked at Luo Qingchuan blankly and asked.


    However, in the face of emperor Sha''s questions, Luo Qingchuan smiled and said nothing!


    In Tianheng mainland, some martial artists are sentimentally attached to God as soon as they are born and have peerless gods!


    But Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, acted against the sky. God didn''t give him a divine body, so he trained a kind of anti sky Divine Body - jiuyouming body!


    The nine netherworld body is a great achievement, but it can be inviolable! One foot on the earth, the mountains shake, the mountains fall and the earth crack! One punch can have the power to break the void!

 Chapter 752

    Shi Feng sealed the jiuyouming body with the Jiuyou secret method, and then his body flashed into the white light and shadow gate!


    He wants to bring a big gift to the corpse Xuanzong!


    Shi Feng''s figure, as soon as he flashed into the white light and shadow gate, the world in front of him was changing! Came to a dark world!


    Shi Feng glanced at the darkness and found that it was a cave. The cave was small, and there was a narrow passage ahead. Only two people could walk side by side!


    However, there is no human shadow in the cave here. It seems that those corpse Xuanzong people have already escaped outside the cave.


    Then Shi Feng turned around and looked behind him. There, there is a small dark vortex, slowly rotating. In the dark vortex, there is a force of space.


    It seems that this vortex is the channel connecting the white light and shadow door and the ancient world, but I don''t know where I belong to this area now!


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the dark and narrow passage in front of him. His feet moved and walked forward step by step.


    Holding a silver sickle, it seems that death has quietly come to this world.


    "Pop... Pop... Pop." footsteps echoed in the dark cave.


    ¡£¡£


    An unknown dark place, dark wind gusts, whistling between heaven and earth.


    A tall cliff, like a ferocious beast devouring people, stands between heaven and earth. Two meters below the cliff, there is a small cave on the cliff.


    At this moment, in the void in front of the cave, there are dense figures standing proudly. At a glance, these figures extend from the mountain entrance to the endless distance of the void.


    Here, there are at least tens of thousands of people, and an individual, pale and numb, exudes a strong smell of corpses, like a dead body!


    Corpse Xuanzong, as long as they stay in the sect door and reach the realm of the emperor of martial arts, they have all come here!


    Not long ago, the corpse Xuan bell was knocked!


    As soon as the corpse Xuan bell rings, something big will happen! In the corpse Xuanzong, any warrior who hears the bell must go! No mistake!


    Even the corpse Xuanzong leader, corpse Ze, who had been closed for many months, was awakened. In a moment, the corpse Qi soared in the sky over corpse Xuanzong!


    In front of tens of thousands of martial artists, there are three figures proudly standing on both sides, including the corpse seal of the great elder of corpse Xuanzong and the corpse Lin, the little Lord of corpse Xuanzong.


    Among them was a man dressed in a golden robe, with an unusually pale face. He looked cold, as if he had frozen a layer of frost, but he was very powerful.


    The golden cloak behind the golden robe rolled fiercely in the cold wind!


    This person, in the whole northern region, has a famous corpse Xuanzong patriarch, a peerless strongman in the six star Wudi territory, corpse Ze!


    With cold eyes, Shi Ze stared at the cave on the cliff in front of him, turned his head, looked at the corpse seal of the elder beside him, and said coldly, "second brother, are you sure that''s the legendary sickle of death?"


    "That''s right!" the corpse seal also replied with certainty: "he is a warrior in the NINE-STAR martial holy land. He can use this artifact to mobilize the power of the five-star emperor. That knife must be an ancient artifact! The knife mastered by the ancient god of death, the sickle of the God of death!"


    After that, the corpse seal added: "moreover, when he fought with us, he laid the ten thousand corpse array of the death emperor with thousands of Yin corpses! It should be the death emperor of Zhongzhou dark camp, one of the three overlords, and the disciple of Ling Yefeng!"


    "Ten thousand corpses array! Death sickle!" when hearing these two things, a sneer appeared on Shi Ze''s face and said, "good! Good! It''s worth blasting the corpse mirror to get these two things!"


    "Hmm!" the body print nodded.


    The corpse Lin on one side has always been like a child who has done something wrong. Standing beside corpse Ze, he has been afraid to make a sound. The corpse Xuan mirror is destroyed. Things start because of him. His father blames him. He must not spare the relationship!


    Although he was Shi Ze''s own son, under his father''s anger, even if he didn''t die, he had to be skinned!


    Just now, after he heard the dialogue between Shi Ze and Shi Yin, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief!


    Father didn''t get angry because the corpse mirror was destroyed, but smiled! As Shi Ze''s son, he heard his father''s laughter just now. It is known that his father is in a good mood at the moment.


    Then, Shi Lin stared at the cave in front of him. He prayed in his heart that the man would come out quickly and let his father get their baby!


    "PATA. PATA. PATA." bursts of light footsteps sounded from the cliff under the cliff and the cave in front of the ten thousand people of corpse Xuanzong.


    When he heard the footsteps, Shi Lin was shocked and said secretly, "come! That bastard has finally come to die! OK, that''s great!"


    At the moment, Shi Lin had already appeared in his mind. When the man appeared later, when he saw himself, faced himself and the man beside him, his face was full of shock, fear, regret and kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "Patter. Patter. Patter."


    "Patter. Patter. Patter."


    Footsteps followed for a while, getting closer and closer to the mountain entrance. Gradually, in the sight of tens of thousands of people of corpse Xuanzong, they saw a bloody figure appearing at the cave entrance on the cliff.


    It was a young man wearing blood armor, with long messy hair dancing in the wind and holding a large silver sickle!


    His face was cold and solemn, as if a demon had come!


    "Come, finally come!" as soon as Shi Feng appeared, Shi Lin said excitedly in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s the sickle of the God of death! There''s nothing wrong!" when the patriarch Shi Ze saw the silver sickle in the boy''s hand, a sneer reappeared on his cold face and said.


    Standing at the mouth of the hideous cliff cave, Shi Feng stared coldly at the big formation ahead. Facing tens of thousands of people of the corpse Xuanzong, he spoke slowly and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you corpse people have made such a great comeback to welcome Ben Shao. If Ben Shao doesn''t kill you corpse people today, I''m really sorry for you!"


    When Shi Feng glanced at tens of thousands of people in front, he finally focused his attention on the golden figure in front and said secretly, "good! Six star Emperor Wu!"


    Shi Ze also looked away from the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand, stared at Shi Feng''s face, opened his mouth calmly, and said to Shi Feng in front:


    "You are very nice! You have entered the realm of nine star martial Saint at a young age! You are worthy of being a disciple of the great emperor of death, and dare to come to our corpse Xuanzong alone!


    Your talent and courage are much better than my useless son! "


    "Father! You!" hearing Shi Ze''s words, Shi Lin screamed! Turn around and look at Shi Ze!


    Shi Ze said these words in front of many people, which was like beating him in the face with red fruit!


    Corpse Lin immediately felt the burning pain on his face! Tens of thousands of people who felt the corpse Xuanzong behind them stared at his back, like needles!


    He seemed to have felt that everyone was making fun of himself at this moment!

 Chapter 753

    It''s dark and windy, and the corpse gas is all over the sky.


    Shi Lin, the young master of Shi Xuanzong, was called a waste son by his father. At the moment, he seemed to feel that he was being ridiculed by everyone. He turned his back to tens of thousands of people and felt a burning pain in his back.


    With strong self-esteem, his heart suffered a serious blow. He was ashamed for a time. He wanted to shrink up and find a hole to drill!


    "Yes! It''s all because of him!" Shi Lin''s eyes were full of resentment and stared at the stone Maple at the entrance of Yanbi mountain!


    Shi Lin condenses all his resentment on Shi Feng. The reason why he is like this is because of this person!


    Moreover, Shi Feng''s face was cold, and there was no fear, shock, or even regret in Shi Lin''s imagination! This made Shi Lin feel more uncomfortable!


    At the moment, he wanted to rush up and tear the man to pieces! If he could beat him, Shi Lin would have rushed up and done that!


    However, he knows that he can''t beat this man at all!


    "Stronger! I want to be stronger! I must be stronger!" Shi Lin said quietly with his hands clenching his fist and trembling his body.


    From now on, he will practice hard and become extremely powerful. He wants everyone to look at him. He wants those who despise him and despise him to regret it!


    Even when he thought about the future and when he became extremely powerful at that time, that is, his waste father regretted what he said today!


    He even wanted to slap his father in the face!


    Shi Feng, standing proudly at the entrance of the mountain, didn''t pay attention to Shi Lin''s resentful eyes. For him, such waste is just a residue that can be easily destroyed.


    His eyes still stared at the corpse Ze and said, "it''s humiliating for you to compare your waste son with Ben Shao!"


    "He! He unexpectedly!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Lin''s fists clenched more tightly.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "don''t say you are a waste son, it''s you! All of you are just residues in Ben Shao''s eyes! Today, you residues are not necessary to live in this world!"


    "You!"


    "Boy, arrogant!"


    "What a big breath!"


    "This son should be killed! No! He will be executed late!"


    Shi Feng''s words immediately attracted the sound of angry drinking from the corpse Xuanzong.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" only the corpse Xuanzong leader, Shi Ze, laughed at Shi Feng''s words and said with a laugh: "you really have a big voice! Do you know you''re going to die and want to be quick before you die?


    Next, you are about to become our corpse slave. We won''t pay attention to the words of an animal that is no different from a dog! "


    When Shi Ze spoke, he punched his right hand and stretched out only one index finger. Then, his index finger pointed at Shi Feng not far from the front, seemingly understatement!


    At that time, Shi Feng sensed that there was a fierce force ahead, like a wild beast, rushing towards himself!


    In fact, it''s just the strength of Shi Ze''s one finger and the power of the six-star Emperor Wu''s strong one finger. It''s so terrible!


    "It seems that it''s time for Ben Shao to bring this gift!" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    When talking, Shi Feng''s right hand made a seal, his right foot stepped on the ground, and his body tilted towards the void to avoid the power of Shi Ze''s finger!


    Shi Feng''s body continued to shoot and fly towards the sky. At this time, there was a loud sound of "bang". There was a sudden explosion at the entrance of the mountain where Shi Feng had just stood.


    The cave was instantly destroyed by the invisible force of the corpse Ze, and the rubble splashed. The whole mountain peak trembled violently and roared.


    Shi Ze didn''t take care of the mountain, but raised his head slightly. He looked like a cat playing with a mouse. Looking at his body still taking off, like a fleeing stone maple, he sneered and said, "escape? Do you think you can escape in our hands?"


    When Shi Ze said this, he loosened his five fingers on his right hand, aimed at the stone Maple above and pushed it at will!


    Driven by Shi Ze, large areas of air fluctuated violently, as if they were boiling under the power of Shi Ze, rolling like sea waves and surging towards Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the martial artists of the corpse Xuanzong looked at the flying bloody figure like a cat playing with a mouse. They thought that he was just struggling in vain.


    Under the power of that man, this man will fall into an irreparable place today!


    Facing the stone Maple flying overhead, at this time, the handprint of his right hand stopped, and the rune sealing the nine Youming body suddenly appeared from his heart, and then broke!


    "All right!" the seal Rune was broken, and Shi Feng''s body rushed up with a grin! His body suddenly sparkled with a Mori white light.


    At this moment, the sound of "boom" sounded from heaven to earth.


    In the void where Shi Xuanzong and Shi Feng were, there was a sudden roar of thunder, followed by a purple thunder thick enough to be as thick as a water tank, falling from the sky, as if someone had offended God, sent down heaven''s punishment and suddenly roared down!


    The speed of thunder came in an instant. Tens of thousands of Xuanzong warriors saw that the purple thunder that seemed to devour and destroy everything suddenly blew on the bloody figure!


    The figure was soon swallowed up by purple thunder! Disappeared in the sight of everyone, even the attack of the six star emperor of Shize disappeared without a trace under the power of heaven and earth!


    And followed, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, God''s anger seemed to have not subsided, and even became more and more angry. Bursts of thunder and lightning roared through and deafening!


    Closely followed, one after another thick thunder, dense, falling towards this area! It''s like God is angry and wants to destroy the world!


    The corpses of Xuanzong raised their heads in horror and stared at the faces of the dead. They were simply stupid with the power of heaven and earth!


    Closely followed, a dense purple thunder roared in the dense crowd. Some people were swallowed up by the thunder before they even reacted!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In this world, only the roar of giant thunder was left, and other sounds were completely covered up.


    The dense purple thunder kept falling and devouring the bodies!


    "Thunder robbery! Thunder robbery! The legendary thunder robbery!" at this moment, even Shi Ze, the peerless strong man in the six-star Wudi territory, showed a frightened look on his ice-white face and looked at the heaven punishment!

 Chapter 754

    Between heaven and earth, another thick purple thunder landed! Dense!


    Under the power of heaven and earth, a famous martial artist of Shi Xuanzong had no resistance at all. With an extremely frightened face, he was swallowed up by thunder!


    The loud thunder overshadowed all the sounds, including the roars and wails of the warriors! Between heaven and earth, it fell into a chaotic thunder world.


    Shi Ze, the leader of the Xuanzong sect, and the strongman of the martial arts realm in the six star Wudi realm, began to be shocked from the heart under the power of heaven and earth!


    "He! It''s him! It''s him who led the legendary heaven and earth to rob thunder! He! He''s crossing the rob!" Shi Ze thought of Shi Feng''s movements before and after, and suddenly thought of something!


    I looked at the purple thunder that swallowed the bloody figure! The dense thunder also takes that thunder and that area as the center, and the thunder is the most dense!


    Cross the robbery! Today''s Tianheng continent only exists in legends.


    In ancient times, some creatures went against the sky without being bound by God and created a peerless skill that should not exist between heaven and earth! Or refine the peerless magic skill! It will lead to the legendary disaster!


    In addition, according to legend, when some creatures reach the extreme power and achieve the realm of God, they will also lead to heaven''s robbery and accept the test of God!


    Stand this heavy test and will be proud of the world! No, it''s gone!


    Divine body! He is a lucky pet, blessed by God! Natural divine body.


    The stone maple, the achievement of the nine Youming body, is against the sky! Only when he was in the ancient world, he escaped the induction of God, and when he wanted to get out of the ancient world, he sealed the nine nether bodies with a secret method.


    Now, as soon as the secret law was solved, he was immediately sensed by heaven and sent down thunder punishment! As if to completely destroy him!


    "Father! Father!" beside Shi Ze, Shi Lin trembled all over, looked at the thunder falling in the sky in horror, and gave a loud roar.


    In panic and helplessness, the tall figure naturally appeared in Shi Lin''s mind. It has been in Shi Lin''s subconscious mind. Even if the sky falls, this person will support it.


    Corpse Lin stood beside corpse Ze. Naturally, the huge thunder falling towards corpse Lin also roared towards corpse Ze. Corpse Ze quickly hugged corpse Lin nearby, and his body suddenly flashed, avoiding from the purple thunder.


    But just at this time, in the void where Shi Ze and Shi Lin had just flashed, another thick purple thunder fell towards them!


    The power of thunder, the speed of running thunder, will arrive in an instant!


    The corpse Ze and the corpse Lin, on the miserable white face, at the same time, with the color of shock and shock, issued an extremely unwilling roar: "no!"


    The thick purple thunder smashed down and swallowed the two bodies at the same time!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of thunder is still roaring in this heaven and earth. The violent thunder is falling more and more, and it seems that it will not stop until it is destroyed!


    The corpses of Xuanzong, tens of thousands of martial arts, were all swallowed up by purple thunder!


    The peaks of that ferocious cliff were blown to pieces under the power of heaven and earth. The earth is full of Cangyi, reduced to ruins, and there are one huge pit after another! Huge ferocious cracks.


    The whole world is like the end of the world.


    ..


    The great movement on the side of corpse Xuanzong has long attracted the attention of nearby sects and forces.


    At this moment, there are countless eyes, far from here.


    "What''s the matter? Thunder robbery! Is this the legendary thunder robbery? It''s so powerful! It''s worthy of being the power of heaven and earth! Did that corpse Ze practice any peerless skill? It led to thunder robbery from heaven and earth!"


    "Corpse Xuanzong, these lunatic things, must be because he did all kinds of evil things. He was struck by thunder!"


    "It is said that in the secret place of the corpse Xuanzong, there is an old corpse Xuanzong who can refine his immortal body! Was it the birth of the old corpse Xuanzong that caused the thunder of heaven and earth?"


    Looking at the martial arts in the side of corpse Xuanzong, they guessed one after another!


    But no one guessed that this was a generous gift brought to them by an uninvited guest from Shi Xuanzong!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at the moment, Shi Feng was covered in red fruit, in the purple thunder, and was baptized by the thunder!


    One thunder after another, constantly roaring down at him!


    Shi Feng was black and blue all over! lose one''s beyond recognition! However, he is still laughing up to the sky! Like a madman!


    This is the second time he condensed the nine nether bodies and suffered the thunder of this world for the second time! This time, although it was black and blue, it was still much better than in the previous life.


    Shi Feng, with his previous life''s experience, Shi Feng has 100% confidence to spend the world robbing thunder!


    Although the flesh suffered severe pain as if it was about to be torn and crushed, Shi Feng knew very well that after the thunder robbery, the flesh suffered the baptism of the thunder robbery, and the benefits were self-evident.


    As long as you become strong, even if you want to tear yourself apart and crush the pain, it''s nothing!


    Moreover, those bastards of corpse Xuanzong must not feel better than themselves. I have nine nether bodies and have strong physical strength, and those bastards can''t compare with themselves with their physical bodies!


    These tens of thousands of people, it''s best to break them to pieces and disappear!


    "Boom!" the purple thunder that engulfed Shi Feng just began to dissipate, followed by another thunder, which suddenly fell on Shi Feng''s flesh and swallowed Shi Feng''s flesh.


    "Ah!" in the severe pain, Shi Feng finally gave a big roar like a beast, but after the roar, he looked up and laughed again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" time gradually passed, but the world of thunder robbery seemed to have no stop trend, and it was more and more violent and violent, and the thunder was more and more dense! Purple electric light shines continuously!


    Thunder robbery, in this heaven and earth, lasted a full day and night, and then gradually weakened. Another day passed, as if God was venting, and finally calmed down his anger. Purple thunder began to retreat from this heaven and earth!


    Until the whole heaven and earth returned to calm, until all the thunder between heaven and earth disappeared, at this time, in the void, a black and white body gradually appeared.


    "Hoo Hoo! Finally! It''s over!" Shi Feng gasped for breath after breath, his heart fluctuated, and looked at the land destroyed by thunder and covered with barbarians.

 Chapter 755

    Shi Feng glanced at the cliff that was originally located between heaven and earth. However, at the moment, the cliff has been shattered and destroyed, as well as the space channel to the ancient world!


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to ask emperor Sha and Luo Qingchuan to wait for him inside. After he killed the bastards of corpse Xuanzong, he would enter the ancient world and tell them not!


    Now, I didn''t expect that this triggered the heaven and earth to rob thunder and destroy all the space channels!


    It seems that we can''t make peace with them for the time being!


    In fact, it was not only these that were destroyed under the thunder. Even tens of thousands of martial artists of the corpse Xuanzong died. Their power of death and their souls were completely destroyed under the thunder, and Shi Feng didn''t devour them at all.


    And those martial arts are all broken to pieces under the thunder, let alone their flesh and blood!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" just then, in the vast land, there was a sudden violent cough. Shi Feng''s vision immediately looked down and toward the place where the sound came out.


    But I didn''t expect that under the fierce thunder of this world, there were still people who didn''t die!


    Full of cracks, full of potholes, full of Cangyi. On the land of ruins, Shi Feng''s vision is patrolling. Finally, Shi Feng''s vision is condensed in a pile of rubble.


    With a bang, the rocks splashed, and a figure rushed out of the rocks and flew into the void.


    Immediately after, a roar like a fierce beast sounded: "beast! You little beast! You destroyed tens of thousands of Xuanzong martial artists, even my son! You! You must die!"


    The body was also black and blue and bleeding all over. Under the thunder, the right leg and right arm had been blown to pieces and empty.


    His bloody face was extremely twisted and full of ferocity.


    At a glance, Shi Feng recognized that this person was the leader of the corpse Xuanzong, the peerless strongman of the six star Wudi territory, corpse Ze!


    Unexpectedly, under the thunder of this world, Shi Ze survived.


    Shi Ze has now entered a violent state. Shi Xuanzong is tens of thousands of strong! As long as the warriors who entered the territory of the emperor of Wu came here under the leadership of his patriarch.


    Among them, 11 people entered the territory of Emperor Wu!


    However, under the thunder of heaven and earth triggered by the animals, tens of thousands of martial artists were all destroyed! Even his brother''s corpse prints and his son''s corpse Lin are completely dead!


    And still died without leaving any residue!


    "Ah!" the corpse Ze sent out a violent roar, and the only left fist was connective palmprint. Before the person arrived, he took the lead to blow away at the stone Maple above!


    This palm of Shi Ze once again caused the void to boil, fluctuate and roll! Surging towards the maple.


    But in this turbulent energy, a huge gray white palm print looms in it.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked and felt the power of Shi Ze''s roaring up. This power seemed fierce, but Shi Ze, who was once in the six-star Wudi territory, had greatly reduced his combat power.


    The attack was only a blow equivalent to a star in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    However, Shi Feng, the thunder of heaven and earth at that time, focused on his flesh and bombarded him constantly. Although his flesh was strong and his body parts were still growing on his body, the injury was actually more serious!


    At this moment, he can''t even launch the combat power of Emperor Wu''s territory!


    Facing the attack from Shi Ze, Shi Feng quickly raised his body and rushed up to avoid. At the same time, Shi Feng palmed his right hand towards the bottom.


    "Roar!" a loud roar sounded like the awakening of wild beasts. A huge blue fierce beast rushed out of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    The huge snake body, the snake head, the long pointed blue horn on the head, and the whole body is covered with dense blue scales. It is one of the parts of the eight away God snake, the blue away snake body!


    Shi Feng, who has greatly reduced his combat power, released lanli snake against the enemy!


    As soon as lanli snake came out, he opened his mouth and showed a ferocious shape. His huge blue body swooped down and rushed to the attack of Shize.


    "Roar!" under the dive of lanli snake, the attack of Shize was instantly dispersed!


    However, lanli snake''s huge body suddenly shook under that power.


    Then, the big and long blue snake tail waved and swept down like a blue thunder, smashing at the corpse Ze!


    After the blue snake was released to fight, Shi fengdun stopped and stopped in the sky, watching the battlefield below.


    It was really dangerous just now. Unexpectedly, the residue survived the thunder. It would have been really dangerous just now if it had not been accepted by Tianlan empire.


    However, while watching the battle, Shi Feng grabbed a lot of pills to restore yuan strength and recover the injury from the storage ring and stuffed them into his mouth.


    However, most of the pills he accumulated from killing people are at the level of five kings and six families! There are few people who can reach level seven!


    If these elixirs are swallowed, the nine nether powers and nine nether bodies can''t recover much at all. It''s almost tiny!


    Shi Feng looked down again. Lan Li was still fighting with Shi Ze!


    The huge snake body circled and wanted to tightly wrap Shi Ze''s body in the center, but Shi Ze suddenly rushed out of the snake body and punched the huge blue snake head!


    "Roar!" lanli snake roared again. With his head down, he used the blue horn to hit the blow from Shi Ze!


    It seems that the battle of one man and one snake is now in the territory of one star Emperor Wu, and there is no victory or defeat for the time being!


    At this time, the soul power of Shi Feng operated, communicated with the snow traceless in the bloody stone tablet world, and asked, "traceless, how about the refining of the eight grade elixir?"


    The elixir asked by Shi Feng is the small white flower obtained in the forest swamp of the ancient world.


    The voice of Shi Feng suddenly sounded in the area where Xue Wuji was located. Sitting cross legged in the void, Xue Wuji immediately opened his eyes. Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Xue Wuji quickly and respectfully replied: "Shizu, that miraculous medicine has been refined long ago!"


    Xue Wuji said, taking out a jade bottle from the stored ring and putting it on the palm.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng. His heart moved. The snow was traceless, and the jade bottle on his palm disappeared instantly.


    Then, the bloody light on Shi Feng''s palm flashed, and the jade bottle appeared in his hand.


    Shi Feng quickly opened the bottle cap. A faint fragrance immediately floated out of the medicine bottle. However, at the moment, Shi Feng''s mind was not to smell the medicine. His right hand moved. He hurriedly poured all the liquid medicine in the bottle into his mouth!

 Chapter 756

    A eight grade holy medicine, which removes impurities, extracts the essence of the liquid. Once it enters the stone Maple abdomen, it suddenly feels the surging vitality and rushing in the body.


    Shi Feng immediately manipulated the surging vitality of heaven and earth, gathered and poured into Dantian! Soon, Shi Feng''s exhausted jiuyouming force was like opening a dam and pouring into the dry river!


    Soon, Shi Feng sensed that the nine nether powers in Dantian had recovered by a third.


    Shi Feng''s sight once again gazed at the battlefield below. The corpse Ze with broken hands and legs and bruises is still fighting with the blue giant snake at the moment!


    "Ben Shao is coming to kill you now!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the corpse Ze below.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s hands were connective fingerprints. The fingerprints were constantly changing, and the forest white finger shadow flashed again and again. Soon, in Shi Feng''s Dantian, the nine nether powers that had just been supplemented were transferred again.


    Dayton time, a four square, Mori white, like a hill, a Mori white mark, appeared under Shi Feng.


    Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    "Ah?" in the sky, as soon as the Jiuyou quadrupole seal came out, the corpse Ze who fought with the blue giant snake suddenly changed his face, his eyes widened, and there was an extremely frightened color. "This... This force!"


    Under the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, today''s corpse Ze suddenly raised a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He can clearly feel that this force, now he, is difficult to resist!


    Even under this force, the air seems to be frozen and solidified, and their actions become slow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly there was a violent roar on the land not far from the battlefield where Shi Feng, blue giant snake and Shi Ze were located.


    At that time, Shi Feng felt that there was an extremely majestic atmosphere rising there.


    There was originally a dense ancient architectural complex, which should be the location of the door of Shi Xuanzong. However, because it is not far from here, it has already been turned into ruins under the thunder.


    "Lao Zu... Is Lao Zu waking up!" the desperate corpse Ze, who was printing on the Jiuyou quadrupole, quickly shouted in that direction when he felt the violent fluctuation on the earth as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw:


    "Lao Zu! Help me!"


    "No one can save you, you must die!" Shi Feng took back his attention from the wave, stared at the corpse Ze below again, and said coldly again.


    Closely following, Shi Feng whispered, "earthquake!"


    Four square, forest white, like a hill like mark, under the sound of stone maple, it suddenly shook down!


    The Jiuyou quadrupole seal was shocked rapidly and quickly penetrated through the body of the blue snake.


    "Oh! No! Lao Zu!" Shi Ze looked at himself in horror, with a quadrupole seal like a hill, and quickly roared again!


    But he didn''t wait for his "ancestor". His disabled body was swallowed up by Jiuyou quadrupole seal in an instant!


    Then Jiuyou quadrupole seal took his body and suddenly fell on the earth full of barbarians!


    "Rumble, rumble!" the earth also vibrated violently and roared!


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body fell rapidly downward, and also landed on the trembling earth, next to the Jiuyou quadrupole seal. Shi Feng''s body quickly rolled out a scarlet flame, rolled to the bottom of the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, and swallowed the blood of the disabled body of Shi Ze.


    Soon, when Shi Feng swallowed the power of death, the power of soul and blood of the strong in the six-star Wudi territory, the white light flashed on Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng''s martial arts, also at this moment, officially entered the realm of Emperor Wu!


    The soul power of Shi Feng has also risen from three-star holy level to four-star!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The roar of Shi Feng on the earth stopped, and the Jiuyou quadrupole seal disappeared, but the roar on the ruins not far away was getting stronger and stronger!


    Immediately following, a strong gray and white corpse gas rose into the sky!


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and his body rushed up! Soon he came to the blue giant snake, and his heart moved. The blue snake quickly narrowed down and flew into the space in the little finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body turned into a dark white light, and slid rapidly in the opposite direction from the ruins!


    In that ruins, the peerless strong man of corpse Xuanzong is about to be born. As the culprit of blood washing corpse Xuanzong, Shi Feng just wants to be as far away from that land as possible!


    What''s more, now he is not only seriously injured, but also exhausted. He must recover his injury and strength as soon as possible!


    Turned into a body shape that turned into a dark white light, it soon disappeared in the sky with dark winds and flew to an endless distance!


    ..


    "He! He''s gone!"


    The endless thunder coming from the side of corpse Xuanzong originally attracted the attention of large forces nearby. When the thunder disappeared, many forces came to secretly investigate the cause!


    Later, they saw the land full of Cangyi and the corpse Xuanzong turned into ruins!


    After that, I saw two flesh bodies covered with flesh and blood, and a war between a blue giant snake!


    One of them was a bloody and incomplete body, which was soon recognized by people. That person was the leader of Shi Xuanzong, the peerless strongman of the six-star Wudi realm, Shi Ze!


    And the other one, they don''t know who it is! The nearby forces can fight with Shi Ze into such a strong man, and there is no such person!


    "Rob thunder! Did this man bring the legendary heaven and earth rob thunder?"


    "It should be! Unless Shi Ze''s brain is ill, he will rob Shi Xuanzong! He blew up Shi Xuanzong like this! Finally, he became disabled and was killed!"


    "That man? Who is it? Shi Xuanzong, such a powerful Shi Xuanzong, has become like this! I remember a few days ago, there was a powerful sect called Mingxin sect, which was killed by Shi Xuanzong because it offended Shi Xuanzong!


    But I really didn''t think of it. Today, his corpse Xuanzong was destroyed! "


    "The martial arts just now! If I''m wrong! It''s one of the unique skills of emperor Jiuyou, Jiuyou quadrupole seal!"


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal! Is... Is this man the descendant of Jiuyou emperor!"


    "There should be no mistake! Many years ago, I was lucky to meet Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang City, in our northern Tianhuang City, and fought with Tiandao Emperor Wu!


    In the end, the leader of Tianhuang city used the unique skill handed down by the great emperor Jiuyou, Jiuyou quadrupole seal, to shock the emperor of Tiandao to kill Tianhuang city! "


    "Boom!" just at this moment, a burst of explosion suddenly resounded through the ruins that constantly trembled violently!

 Chapter 757

    "Boom!" a violent roar burst from the trembling ruins of the earth! At this moment, the earth shook more violently!


    And a figure rushed out of the earth! Into the void!


    "Roar! Roar!" in the void, there was a roar like a wild beast!


    The martial artists who came to investigate the corpse Xuanzong were immediately attracted by the figure in the sky!


    It was a humanoid monster more than two meters tall and covered with gray white hair. Even the roars were not like what the Terran should have!


    "What''s that?"


    "It should be a monster raised by Shi Xuanzong!"


    "What a fierce monster! Back off!"


    "This monster is so powerful, let''s go back!"


    "Back!"


    "Back!"


    At that time, the martial artists from all directions sensed the fierce breath of the hairy monster and quickly began to fly back!


    At this moment, "roar!" the hairy monster suddenly roared out a loud roar. For a long time, under the fierce roar, the bodies that had flown back were like broken winged birds, falling down to the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! Ouch! Ah! Ouch!" for a while, bursts of painful cries followed.


    Then, the warriors who fell to the ground were shocked to find that the earth under them began to move rapidly. In a twinkling, they moved below the gray long haired humanoid creature.


    At this time, the hairy monster in the void stopped roaring, moved suddenly and fell to the ground! "Boom!"


    His whereabouts, as if a boulder fell to the ground, the earth roared violently again!


    The martial artists, either lying or lying on the earth, looked in horror at the whereabouts of the long haired body. For a while, they smelled a disgusting stench like the serious decay of a corpse.


    However, no one dared to vomit in front of it!


    "Say! Who! Who destroyed my corpse Xuanzong!" suddenly, the martial artists heard an unusually old and hoarse voice.


    It''s like the sound from hell! It sounds like my back is cold and cold all over.


    As the sound sounded, the warriors immediately felt that a strong murderous spirit was spreading from the monster!


    "Yes! It''s a bloody and badly wounded man! I saw him kill Shi Ze with my own eyes. I don''t know who he is!" the warrior felt the powerful pressure of the monster and pressed himself down, even out of breath, so he quickly opened his mouth and replied.


    "Rubbish! Nonsense!" the old, hoarse, cold drink drank from the hairy monster.


    Followed by, "boom!"


    People suddenly saw that the warrior who had just spoken suddenly burst, with broken meat, blood and unknown liquid splashing.


    Splashed all over the two martial artists beside him.


    People who saw this scene were even more cold in their hearts!


    "Who destroyed my corpse Xuanzong? Why did my corpse Xuanzong become like this?" at this time, the hairy monster stretched out his gray hairy right hand, casually pointed to a martial artist and asked.


    The warrior''s body trembled and quickly opened his mouth and replied, "it''s the man. It''s the man who crossed the robbery here! The legendary robbery thunder dropped and blasted the corpse Xuanzong like this! Then, we all saw with our own eyes that the man killed the leader of the corpse Xuanzong, Shi Ze!"


    When the warrior finished, he looked at the hairy monster in horror. The sentence of the former warrior''s body suddenly burst was still fresh in his mind!


    He doesn''t want to die! He really doesn''t want to die so miserable! But that''s all he knows and guesses.


    Like whether the man was in the legendary robbery, none of them saw it with their own eyes. It''s just speculation!


    "Dujie?" after hearing the words "Dujie", the hairy monster looked up. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he looked like sweeping the earth.


    Finally, the long haired monster lowered his head again, looked at the warrior who had just answered and said, "say! Who is that man?"


    Hearing this question, the warrior''s tight body suddenly trembled and said, "I, I don''t know! I don''t know!"


    "Waste..."


    However, just when the hairy monster said the word "waste", a man next to the warrior saw his fellow martial brother and was about to follow in the footsteps of the previous burst man


    "I know! I know that man! The man''s unique skill of finally killing the Lord of Shize. I heard that it was one of the unique skills of emperor Jiuyou, Jiuyou quadrupole seal! That man is the descendant of Jiuyou one vein!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the long haired monster whispered, "Jiuyou emperor? Jiuyou quadrupole seal?"


    The "thing" in his mouth didn''t spit out in the end. The warrior saved his life and his body didn''t burst.


    The warrior turned his head and looked gratefully at his fellow martial brother.


    "Who is Jiuyou emperor?" the hairy monster whispered for a while and spoke again.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is the master of the netherworld purgatory! He was once the strongest man in our Tianheng continent! But fifteen years ago, I didn''t know what happened and fell!"


    "But before emperor Jiuyou died, he accepted seven disciples! Leave these seven veins to pass on!"


    This warrior is familiar with the legend of Jiuyou emperor! In fact, not only this person, but all the martial artists in this scene, who can not know about Jiuyou emperor, who can not know!


    "Jiuyou emperor! Jiuyou pulse!" after listening to the warrior''s words, the hairy monster made an old and hoarse voice and drank coldly!


    Then, he shouted again in a deep voice: "heirs of Jiuyou, destroy my descendants, destroy my inheritance! My corpse Xuan, I must kill everyone in this vein!


    And that man, I know you are not dead! Now, my corpse Xuan is back! I will ask you for the sword thousands of years ago! "


    "Roar!" the long haired monster finally roared again, and the earth shook violently and shook again!


    Closely following, the gray long haired body suddenly moved and flew towards the sky!


    "Corpse... Corpse Xuan..." on the earth, someone raised his head, looked at the gray figure flying into the sky, trembled and looked incredible, and said:


    "He just called himself corpse Xuan! Corpse Xuan, the founder of corpse Xuanzong, a figure 3000 years ago, this... How is this possible!"


    "Difficult... Is it just the same name and surname?"


    "How could this happen! Corpse Xuanzong, how could anyone take the same name as their ancestors! That''s a taboo!"


    A warrior suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "just... Just now he said, the sword a thousand years ago! He said a thousand years ago! Did he really live three thousand years without dying!"

 Chapter 758

    "Elder martial brother, thank you!"


    Among the ruins of Cangyi, a warrior sat on the ground, turned his head and sincerely thanked the elder martial brother next to him!


    If it weren''t for this witty fellow martial brother, his body would have been exploded by the hairy monster just now!


    "Younger martial brother, if you understand what elder martial brother thinks of you, that''s good!" the elder martial brother stretched out his white right hand and quietly held it on the right hand of the same younger martial brother, holding both hands together.


    The younger martial brother didn''t resist and let his fellow martial brother hold it.


    "Hmm!" nodded softly.


    From a very early age, he understood the hobby of his fellow senior brother. However, he just died because of this clever elder martial brother!


    The hand touching his right hand climbed up slowly with his arm!


    In the young younger martial brother''s eyes, two lines of clear tears slipped quietly! He knows very well what will be waiting for him tonight!


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng, with his bruised body, flew rapidly through the air all the way.


    When Shi Feng sensed that there was no one behind him to follow up, he looked down. There was a thickly wooded jungle. His body rushed down towards the jungle below!


    The best way to land in the jungle is to hide easily. From now on, his bruised appearance, seen by others, will easily cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Or attract some people who fall into trouble!


    The body shape of Shi Feng broke through the dense green branches and leaves above the jungle, and fell into the jungle in an instant.


    Then, Shi Feng sat cross legged in a dense grass, connective fingerprints with his hands, and finally silently recited: "Jiuyou will never die, forever."


    Shi Feng runs Jiuyou immortal body first to recover his injury! At the time of recovery, a dark white ancient Rune appeared in the same bloody heart of stone maple.


    This rune is one of the ancient characters obtained by Shi Feng in the ancient world, which represents the law of life! It exudes a strong breath of life!


    The nine secluded and indestructible body of Shi Feng, together with the ancient words of life, the injuries on his body and those bloody places on his body, are growing new meat at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The flesh and blood, bones, muscles and veins damaged by the thunder from heaven and earth also began to recover.


    This flesh body was baptized by thunder. As long as the injury recovers, its strength will surpass the previous one.


    ¡£¡£


    Time flows slowly. Stone Maple sits in this jungle for three days and three nights!


    When Shi Feng''s injury and strength all recovered to the peak, he woke up from meditation.


    Dayton time, a powerful breath swept through the jungle, like a sleeping beast, suddenly awakened!


    Shi Feng''s body moved, his sitting body stood up, followed by a violent punch, and burst out towards a big tree in front!


    "Boom!" a big tree embraced by five people suddenly turned into pieces under the fist of Shi Feng.


    Not only the big tree, but also the flowers, plants and trees around it were shattered by the punch of Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earth roared violently!


    The jungle in this area was razed to the ground by the fist of Shi Feng!


    "The power of three star Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng felt his fist power and said secretly.


    Today, the power of the body has reached three-star Emperor Wu, the martial arts has reached one-star Emperor Wu, and the power of the soul has reached four-star holy level.


    Shi Feng closed his fist and CHIGUO''s body put on the white robe made by Yi Ren again. His body moved and flew back to the void.


    Then, Shi Feng suspended in the void, glanced around and whispered, "I don''t know where it is! I don''t know if it''s still in the North!"


    "Forget it, go there and see if there is a city. Ask about the current location. If you are still in the northern region, continue to take the transmission array to destiny mountain."


    After Shi Feng finished, he continued to fly in the northwest direction, breaking through the air and going straight!


    He and Luo Qingchuan had agreed to go to destiny mountain. Now they are separated. If Luo Qingchuan comes out of that ancient world, he will certainly go to destiny mountain.


    You can wait for him in destiny mountain!


    After flying through the air for two hours, Shi Feng finally saw a tall, prosperous and vast city on the earth ahead.


    After seeing the city, Shi Feng quickly fell towards the city! Just landed at the gate of the city.


    As soon as Shi Feng came to the gate of the prosperous city, he saw that the gate was full of people at the moment.


    Then, Shi Feng walked to the city with the crowded crowd.


    Shi Feng saw so many people now. Seeing that there was a young man beside him, he patted him on the shoulder and asked him, "friend, excuse me, where is this?"


    "What are you talking about?" the voice here was so messy that the young man didn''t hear what Shi Feng said clearly.


    "Excuse me, where is this?" Shi Feng increased his voice again and repeated it.


    "Oh!" the young man nodded and said "Oh". Looking at him like this, he should understand now. Then, he said, "I knew you came from other places. Here is Guangsheng city!"


    "Guangsheng city?" Shi Feng whispered the name of the city. Then he shook his head slowly. He had never heard of this city.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to speak and asked the young man, "does this belong to the northern region?"


    The young man frowned when he heard Shi Feng''s words. He felt a little confused about them. Then, after thinking about them, the young man suddenly said to Shi Feng:


    "You must be the kind of person who doesn''t give up and wants to walk out of the northern region?" when he said this, the young man laughed and then said:


    "I think you''d better give up. It''s said that our northern region is vast and boundless. It''s impossible for you to go out all your life!"


    Although his youth was talking about other things, Shi Feng understood that here still belongs to the realm of the northern region.


    Since you are still in the northern region, wait, go to the space transmission array area of the city and go directly to destiny mountain.


    No matter how far away it is from destiny mountain, in order to find the fate old man and calculate the whereabouts of Leng Aoyue, destiny mountain has to go!


    "Get out! Get out! Those who don''t want to die! Get out! Get out!" just then, behind the crowd where Shi Feng was at the gate of the city, there was a sudden roar.


    Immediately after, the slowly flowing people in the city turned back one after another, and soon their faces changed greatly!


    Then, the crowd retreated one after another, and the crowded city gate suddenly became chaotic!

 Chapter 759

    At the east gate of Guangsheng City, behind the chaotic crowd, there is a column of more than 1000 armored men dressed in silver armor. Up and down, emitting a silver luster.


    These men in silver armour, one by one with solemn faces, rushed up from them with a sense of awe. At a glance, we can see that this is a column of elite soldiers.


    Two middle-aged soldiers who opened the road ahead shouted at the crowd at the gate of the former square city.


    Under the angry drink of the two middle-aged soldiers, the crowd began to retreat towards both sides, afraid to block the way of the army.


    All people in Guangsheng city know that this silver army is the army of the people with the highest power in Guangsheng city. Any silver soldier in Guangsheng city has the right to life and death!


    If you annoy these silver armored soldiers, they will take up the two handed sword in their hands and kill these civilians, which is also for nothing.


    The chaotic crowd, under the prestige of those silver armor soldiers, quickly retreated to one side. Even Shi Feng stood still and was crowded aside by the crowd.


    At the gate of the city, the passage to the city suddenly became empty. No one dares to block the edge of these silver armor soldiers in Guangsheng city!


    If you annoy one of them, you may die not only yourself, but the whole family, or involve the nine families!


    Then, after the road was cleared, the thousands of silver armor soldiers began to enter the city.


    The dazzling silver light emitted by the silver armor confused the eyes of the people on both sides of the road!


    "Silver armor warrior! Glorious identity! If only I could be one of them! That would be great!"


    Among the crowd, Shi Feng looked at the silver armor soldiers who came into the city, and suddenly heard a young voice around him.


    Shi Feng turned his head and saw the young man who had told him this place before.


    The young man just turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. When he remembered that Shi Feng came from other places, he introduced Shi Feng: "this silver army is our absolute glory.


    Every soldier here is a veteran who survived a hundred battles. If they can wear this silver armor, their martial arts realm is at least in the realm of the emperor of martial arts!


    For many years, tens of thousands of monsters besieged Guangsheng City, that is, this silver army. They used the weapons in their hands. Their bravery and strength drove away one fierce monsters and won the peace of Guangsheng city today! "


    The young man, looking at the vast silver army entering the city, was full of envy, worship and yearning.


    The young man knew at a glance that he also wanted to be one of them!


    With the silver armor soldiers constantly entering the city, suddenly, in the center of the team, there appeared a man dressed in gold armor, tall, powerful and majestic, riding a golden fire cow!


    After that, the young man pointed to the golden man and said to Shi Feng, "look! That man must be the new town owner of Guangsheng city!"


    "New city Lord?" Shi Feng murmured.


    "Oh!" the young man next to Shi Feng heard Shi Feng''s low murmur and showed a sudden look. "I almost forgot that you came from other places! I don''t know what happened recently!"


    After a pause, the young man opened his mouth and said:


    "Since seven years ago, the mayor of Guangsheng city didn''t know what had happened. After he suddenly disappeared, and then three years ago, he suddenly disappeared. The last mayor suddenly disappeared for some reason ten days ago."


    "Seven years ago! City Lord! Suddenly disappeared!" when Shi Feng heard these three words, he was surprised.


    Leng Aoyue, his third disciple, is the Lord of the Northern Wilderness city. He also disappeared suddenly seven years ago!


    Is it relevant?


    Otherwise, it would be such a coincidence!


    "After so many years, have people found any clues about the missing City masters?" Shi Feng asked the young man.


    "Well, we little people don''t know!" the young man shook his head and replied.


    Then, his eyes brightened and he looked at the last person riding a one horned silver horse. The young man pointed to the man and said, "he is Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng city. It has been 11 years since he was commander. If the city master is missing, he should know if there is any clue."


    Then the young man shook his head again and said with a smile, "ha ha! It seems that we still care about a lot. What''s the matter with us ordinary people.


    Three city masters are missing. We ordinary people still eat, sleep and boast. Don''t you think so? "


    "Eh, where are people?" said the young man, shaking his head and smiling. When he looked at the young man next to him again, he suddenly found that a middle-aged strong man had changed his position next to him.


    The boy who was still talking to him suddenly disappeared!


    The young man turned his head and looked for it, but still couldn''t find the white figure. He whispered, "strange! Where is it? Forget it, it should be pushed to the back."


    Then, as the silver armored soldiers entered the city, they retreated from the crowd on both sides of the city gate, and then continued to surge into the city.


    ..


    After listening to the young man''s introduction to himself, Shi Feng flashed into Guangsheng city without anyone noticing.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to take the space transmission array and go directly to destiny mountain, but he heard the young man say that the city''s owner has disappeared inexplicably since seven years ago.


    Seven years ago, this time coincided with the disappearance of his disciple Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang city!


    Shi Feng felt it necessary to inquire in Guangsheng city about whether the city master disappeared seven years ago and left any clues.


    As the young man said, the great commander Li Xing has been in the city for 11 years, which is undoubtedly the key.


    Then, Shi Feng quietly followed the crowd behind the silver army, then bent his middle finger of his right hand, followed by a flick of his finger!


    A Dawson white fluorescent light, the size of a grain of rice, catapulted from Shi Feng''s fingertips, crossed the air, quietly drew a Dawson white arc in mid air, and then fell silently on the back neck of the great commander Li Xing.


    "Hmm?" Li Xing, riding on the silver war horse and walking with the team, suddenly frowned and gave a hum.


    Just now, when he reached the back of his neck, he had a slight and clear feeling, as if a cold wind was blowing in.


    "What''s the matter, commander?" a silver soldier beside Li Xing heard Li Xing''s hum, raised his head in doubt and asked Li Xing.

 Chapter 760

    In the streets of Guangsheng City, Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng City, felt a chill behind his neck.


    Then he touched it with his right hand and found nothing different. He said to the silver armor soldier next to him, "nothing, let''s continue!"


    "Yes!" the silver armour soldiers answered, and then they continued to follow the big team, walked forward, and continued to go to the city master''s house of Guangsheng city.


    ..


    "Well, summon him to ask questions in the evening!" Shi Feng said in a low voice, standing among the crowded crowd, looking at the far away silver armor team and the commander Li Xing riding on the silver war horse.


    Then he stepped out of the crowd and walked to a tavern on the street.


    The bustling Guangsheng city is full of people in the taverns, and the hall is full of people at a glance.


    Shi Feng found a corner by the window and sat down alone.


    Soon, the waiter served a pot of wine and a plate of pickled meat. Shi Feng drank while eating. Now, Shi Feng plans to wait for Shi Feng to spend the night and wait for the night to come.


    ..


    "Do you know? Four days ago, another city in our northern region was brutally slaughtered by the devil! Millions of people in the city, millions more! They are all dead! Another corpse is everywhere and blood flows into a river. This is the fifth city to be slaughtered after Yunqin city was slaughtered!


    It''s inhuman! "


    As soon as Shi Feng sat down, he heard a voice of indignation.


    On that day, when Shi Feng was in Beiyuan City, he heard that Yunqin city was slaughtered and millions of people were slaughtered!


    Now I didn''t expect that four more cities in the northern region were slaughtered when I entered the ancient ruins!


    Then, in Shi Feng''s mind, the blood egg he saw in undead mountain appeared again!


    It must be the evil beast who is so cruel and cruel to kill the human race!


    Shi Feng thought hard!


    At this time, a warrior opened his mouth and asked the man full of indignation: "I didn''t hear that some time ago, all forces sent strong men to recruit the devil. Hasn''t the devil been killed by the strong men of all forces?"


    "Hey!" hearing the words of the warrior, the indignant man sighed and said, "those strong men, the rumors have all fallen! And the people who found their bodies later saw that they stared one by one. It is obvious that they should have seen something terrible before they were dying!"


    "What! Those strong men! All fell!" many people who heard the news in the tavern shouted in unison.


    Someone said in surprise, "among the strong ones, I heard that there are six strong ones in the territory of Emperor Wu! Are they... Dead?"


    When this man said the last, he was trembling and his heart was cold. For them, the strong Emperor Wu was the top strong man of the Terran! Is synonymous with invincibility.


    "Dead! All dead! Among the bodies found, there are the six strong Emperor Wu." the man nodded and said. At this time, his face also showed grief.


    "Ah!" everyone who heard the news opened his mouth and was shocked!


    With a look of extreme panic on his face, someone said, "it''s chaotic! Tianheng mainland is going to be chaotic! Even the six strong emperors can''t defeat the devil. Who else can stop the devil!"!


    It''s a pity that emperor Jiuyou, the strongest of our Terran, fell 15 years ago. If the emperor was still there, how could the evil devil be so arrogant! The fall of the emperor is really the misfortune of our Terran! "


    "Ah! Yes!" followed by a sigh of regret in the tavern.


    In people''s mind, they naturally think of the war between Terran and demon!


    About twenty-five years ago, the demon family did evil. Under the leadership of the demon emperor, they gathered millions of demon soldiers and demon generals to invade Tianheng continent and bring disaster to the world.


    At that time, Emperor Jiuyou came out of the netherworld Purgatory and led the eight ghost generals, millions of ghost soldiers and seven disciples to gather the strong men of the human race to fight the demon race!


    Finally kill 100000 demon soldiers and demon generals, and even the demon emperor was personally killed in tiandemon mountain by Emperor Jiuyou! Frighten the demon clan!


    That war shocked Tianheng. Every Terran was proud of being a Terran.


    It''s just a pity! The emperor Jiuyou, once the strongest, fell for some reason! What a Terran misfortune!


    At this moment, the tavern became unusually quiet, and the needle dropping could be heard!


    The atmosphere of the whole tavern became depressed.


    Shi Feng was still tasting wine and eating the pickled meat on the plate. It was as if the person they were talking about was not talking about him.


    When the atmosphere was silent for a while, the warrior suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "what is the existence of the devil who slaughtered our five cities in northern regions? If one day, the devil killed our Guangsheng City, what should we do?"


    "It''s said that one of the six emperors killed by the devil recorded the devil''s appearance with a jade slip before he died!


    That devil... Looks like a baby, covered with blood stripes! His eyes are red and his face is ferocious, like a... Ghost baby! "


    "Ghost baby!"


    "Ghost baby!"


    "Ghost baby!"


    As soon as the word "ghost baby" came out, it was like a gust of Yin wind blowing in the tavern that had been quiet. Everyone felt that the air seemed cold at this moment, and the air they breathed felt a trace of coolness.


    "Bloody stripes! Red eyes! It seems that it is the evil animal that slaughtered the five cities in northern regions!" Shi Feng said coldly after hearing the man''s words.


    ..


    "Ghost baby! Speaking of ghost baby, have you heard what happened in Shixuan mountain a few days ago?" at this time, a young voice sounded suddenly and concave.


    "Corpse Xuanshan? Isn''t that the corpse people, the territory of corpse Xuanzong? What happened there?" someone asked.


    "Oh, such a big thing. You don''t know!"


    "Just a few days ago, it was said that there was a bloody ancient creature who robbed the corpse Xuanshan mountain. On the nine days, there was a robbery thunder!"


    "Rob thunder!" the warrior immediately retorted when he heard that heaven and earth rob thunder: "you''re kidding! This basically exists in ancient legends. It''s not clear whether it''s true or not!


    Now, how can our heaven and earth still fall to rob thunder! "When this warrior spoke, he obviously didn''t believe it!


    However, at this time, a middle-aged martial artist with a square public face and an honest appearance opened his mouth and said, "don''t believe it! I''ve heard that it''s true!"


    "Yes! Yes! I heard about it, too!"


    "Well, I''ve heard of such a big thing!"


    Then there was a sound of drinking in the tavern.

 Chapter 761

    "I''ve heard about the thunder robbery in Shixuan mountain!"


    "Yes! Me too!"


    "I heard that, too!"


    In the tavern, many people nodded. After all, it was a big event. It seems that it has caused a sensation in the cities around Shixuan mountain!


    "Oh! It''s true!" the warrior who began to doubt the truth said with more surprise.


    Then, there was a humanitarian: "and that thing, not only the thunder falling from nine days! What''s behind is even more shocking!"


    After saying that, the martial artist with four faces slowly opened his mouth and continued to say to the people:


    "Just a few days ago, a bloody ancient creature appeared in Shixuan mountain. Under nine days, heaven and earth robbed thunder. At Dayton time, there were thunder and lightning all over the whole Shixuan mountain. The scene was like the end of the world!


    The thunder robbery led to the founder of the corpse Xuanzong, the ancestor of the corpse Xuanzong! "


    When someone heard the words "corpse xuanzu", he quickly exclaimed, "corpse! Corpse xuanzu! Don''t. don''t be kidding! That was a figure more than 3000 years ago. The corpse has long turned to dust!"


    "No!" the square faced warrior, with a firm face, shook his head and vomited "no!"


    After that, he continued: "in fact, the ancestor of Shixuan has been refined into an immortal body. His whole body is covered with gray corpse hair! He has been living at the bottom of Shixuan mountain. Under the thunder, the ancestor of Shixuan was born!"


    "That''s right! There is indeed a rumor about the birth of the ancestor of corpse Xuan!" a martial artist who had heard this rumor quickly followed the head of the affirmation site.


    "Hmm!" the middle-aged warrior with four faces nodded, and then he went on: "the ancestor of corpse Xuan was born and had an unparalleled war with the bloody ancient creature!


    In that battle, the whole Shixuan mountain was destroyed! Even the 100000 warriors of Shixuan sect, including Shize, the current leader of Shixuan sect, were reduced to ashes under the thunder of heaven and earth! "


    "It''s so powerful!" someone said in surprise: "it''s said that Shi Ze is a peerless strong man in the six-star Wudi realm! Even he died under the power of those two people! How powerful they are!"


    "No! There''s something wrong below!" at this time, after listening to the story of the four faces, the famous martial artist resolutely stood up from the dinner table and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the strong man three thousand years ago, the ancestor of Shi Xuan, who came into being. However, there''s something wrong behind!"


    The four faces also looked at the martial artist, frowned and asked, "Oh? Tell me, why is it inconsistent?"


    The humanitarian: "the corpse Xuanzong corpse Ze didn''t die under the fighting power of those two people, but died under the legendary peerless martial arts of emperor Jiuyou and the Jiuyou quadrupole seal!"


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal!"


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal!"


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal, one of the strongest martial arts skills of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Isn''t that the ancient bloody creature? Then why would he be the unique skill of the great emperor!"


    Hearing the words "Jiuyou quadrupole seal", the startling voice rose again in the tavern!


    Even Shi Feng, who was originally indifferent, was led in the past.


    Then, the man continued, "so, in fact, it''s not an ancient creature that caused heaven and earth to rob thunder, but a descendant of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "What, it''s the descendant of the great emperor!"


    "Then... Who could it be? It can trigger heaven and earth to rob thunder!"


    "No matter who it is!" then the man opened his mouth again and said to the people in the tavern, "I have heard that the ancestor of corpse Xuan also knows that the person who led heaven and earth to rob thunder and destroy corpse Xuan mountain is the descendant of emperor Jiuyou.


    He has threatened to kill all Jiuyou and avenge his descendants! "


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What! He wants to kill all the descendants of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Damn it!" just then, Shi Feng also gave a cold drink, slapped his palm on the table in front of him, and the table burst under Shi Feng''s palm, "bang", which echoed in the tavern.


    The great movement of Shi Feng immediately attracted the attention of the tavern! The tavern, which had begun to be noisy again, was silent again.


    One by one, they looked at the corner, with cold faces.


    "Damn it! It seems that he finally killed the corpse man with Jiuyou quadrupole seal, which was recognized by those watching!" said Shi Feng coldly in his heart.


    At the moment, he no longer doubted that the strong breath he finally felt in Shixuan mountain was what they called Shixuan ancestor!


    "No! Now what old corpse Xuanzong is in the northern region! In the northern region, immortal mountain and Tianhuang city are too famous. Since the old man knows that it is the corpse Xuanzong who killed him, he will go to immortal mountain and Tianhuang city to find Luo Qingchuan and lengaoyue!


    Even if the two of them are no longer there, the old man will certainly not let go of their relatives! "


    "We have to send someone to immortal mountain and Tianhuang city as soon as possible and inform them!"


    When thinking of these, Shi Feng quickly shouted to the waiter at the counter: "waiter! Arrange a room for me!"


    "Good. Good!" previously, the waiter had long been attracted by the angry man here, and his eyes had been focused on him. At the moment, seeing Shi Feng''s words, he nodded in response.


    Shi Feng took out two gold coins from his hands and bounced towards the counter. "Bang! Bang!" twice, and the two gold coins immediately fell on the counter! Then he said, "hurry up!"


    The waiter turned his head and saw two gold coins. When he saw the old face of the shopkeeper, he already showed a bright chrysanthemum like smile.


    A table, another room and two gold coins are more than enough!


    At this time, the waiter turned his head, nodded to Shi Feng again and again and said, "Sir, I''ll be right away!"


    Then, under the arrangement of the waiter, a guest room was opened immediately. The waiter took Shi Feng into the guest room on the second floor. As soon as the waiter left the room, Shi Feng was moved and his blood light flashed in front of him!


    The snow, which was kneeling and cultivating, was immediately released by Shi Feng from the space of the bloody stone tablet. At the moment, it was still a hazy appearance and looked up at Shi Feng.


    But when he saw the stone Maple standing in front of him, he quickly woke up and shouted respectfully to the stone maple, "Shizu!"


    "Well, get up and talk!" said Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng got up at the snow traceless side, he said again, "I won''t say much nonsense. You''ve been to undead mountain, and all the Luo family know you! Now, go to undead mountain again, tell the Luo family that there are peerless enemies to destroy their Luo family, and tell them to evacuate quickly!


    Let''s say Luo Qingchuan asked you to go back and inform them! "

 Chapter 762

    Shi Feng let xuewuji ride in the space transmission array and hurried to the undead mountain. After xuewuji left this room, Shi Feng thought of Tianhuang city!


    Lengaoyue''s relatives must also send someone to inform them!


    "I almost forgot the goods!" Shi Feng murmured, and then his heart moved again, and a bloody light flashed in front of him!


    "Roar!" at that time, there was a big roar like a beast in the room, the blood light fell, and Yue shaochong, who was gray and turned into corpse anger, appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    As soon as Yue shaochong appeared, he was like a mad dog. His hands became claws and rushed towards Shi Feng! He even opened his mouth wide to bite Shi Feng!


    Looking at Yue shaochong approaching, Shi Feng stretched out his right index finger and pointed forward, pointing at the center of Yue shaochong''s eyebrows.


    "Er ah!" under Shi Fengru''s lightning finger, Yue shaochong gave a low cry, and his body suddenly stopped and didn''t move!


    Shi Feng stared at Yue shaochong for a while and said to himself, "it''s just that he was poisoned by some corpses and then controlled by the secret method! Just force the corpse poison out and break the secret method in his body!"


    As he spoke, a Taoist white Rune appeared on the palm of Shi Feng''s right hand, then it became a seal, and then he patted it towards Yue shaochong''s heart.


    "Bang", a soft sound, "Er!" Yue shaochong also gave a painful cry, which made him want to vomit. Shi Feng quickly slapped again with a palm.


    Under his palm wind, Yue shaochong''s body rotated, followed closely, turned to the rear, turned his back to Shi Feng and said, "vomit!" a mouthful of gray liquid kept coming out of Yue shaochong''s mouth!


    "Vomit! Vomit!"


    Shi Feng''s soul power operated and whispered, "broken!"


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, Yue shaochong''s body was manipulated by the secret method entered by Shi Lin, and the soul flew into oblivion immediately!


    "Well! As long as he spits out all the corpse poison in his body, he should be able to recover his mind!" Shi Feng still whispered to himself, looking at Yue shaochong who continued to vomit.


    Then he found a stool in the room and sat down, waiting for Yue shaochong''s recovery.


    With the vomiting of a large amount of corpse poison, Yue shaochong''s original gray face gradually subsided and gradually turned into people''s skin color, although his complexion didn''t look very good!


    Then his mind gradually recovered.


    "What am I doing?" Yue shaochong''s face gradually showed a dazed color, glanced around, "vomit!" followed, and a huge, violent gray corpse poison vomited out of his mouth.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" after spitting out, Yue shaochong gasped heavily. He only felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable, and the whole room immediately filled with a rotten smell.


    "Burn!" the sound of Shi Feng''s low drink sounded. Suddenly, Shi Feng''s Shi Feng burned out a bloody flame and burned to the front of Yue shaochong along the ground. That big pool of venom was instantly burned into nothingness in the bloody flame.


    "This flame!" when Yue shaochong saw the blood flame burning in front of him, he instantly recognized the familiar blood fire, turned around and immediately saw the familiar white figure.


    "Feng Shao!" Yue shaochong followed with a burst of exclamation.


    "Wake up!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    At the same time, the blood flame that burned the poison into nothingness rolled back to Shi Feng along the ground. Under Yue shaochong''s eyes, the blood flame was quickly absorbed by Shi Feng''s flesh.


    "Here is?" Yue shaochong didn''t directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but looked around, but when he saw that it was an outside house, he exclaimed again:


    "Are we back? I remember that we were in that ancient ruins. After you disappeared through that huge tree, I met a large number of people from the corpse Xuanzong!"


    When Yue shaochong remembered the hundreds of strong corpse Xuanzong before his consciousness disappeared, he was still extremely shocked and shouted.


    Seeing Yue shaochong''s shock, Shi Feng even looked shocked and said, "well, those things have passed. We have returned to the outside world, and I have killed the corpse Xuanzong."


    "Corpse... Xuanzong, you... Killed the door!" Yue shaochong got such a shocking news from Shi Feng''s indifferent tone. He stared wide, his face changed greatly, and couldn''t help shouting in shock.


    Shi Feng nodded at him and then said, "well, I won''t tell you more nonsense. Now I have something important to do. I can''t be separated for a time. I have something to help you do."


    "You have saved my life many times. If it hadn''t been for you, Yue shaochong wouldn''t have been here. Tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I''ll go through fire and water before it''s too late." Yue shaochong vowed.


    In his memory, he had fallen into the hands of the young man of Shi Xuanzong. The reason why he was still alive and came out of the ancient ruins was that it must be because of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has indeed saved his life many times.


    Shi Feng took out a jade slip from the storage, then put a daosen white Rune into it, handed it to Yue shaochong and said, "take this jade slip and hurry to Tianhuang City, find Leng Aoyue''s family of the city master of Tianhuang city and give it to them!


    Tell them that a powerful enemy wants to destroy the heirs of Jiuyou and ask them to evacuate quickly! "


    "Disciple of emperor Jiuyou, Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang city!" Yue shaochong shouted in his heart when he heard the name.


    However, as early as he was in the underground world of ancient relics, when Shi Feng condensed the jiuyouming body, he knew that Shi Feng''s identity was related to Jiuyou emperor, which was not too unexpected.


    Then Yue shaochong reached out and took the jade slip handed by Shi Feng and carefully put it into the storage ring.


    "When you see them at that time, you will say that you are the master of the immortal ShanLuo family. Luo Qingchuan asked you to inform them." Shi Feng continued to explain.


    "Hmm!" Yue shaochong nodded without asking. He let himself say so, and then he will say so.


    Then, Shi Feng handed Yue shaochong a storage ring and said, "I put a million yuan stones and a martial art mark here.


    Yuan Shi gives you the money to spend on the road. As for the mark of martial arts, after you finish your work, you will find a place and feel it carefully. It should not be difficult for you to enter the realm of martial respect within a few years.


    As for whether you can continue to make breakthroughs, it depends on your own perseverance and determination, as well as your martial arts talent. "


    "Stepping into wuzun! The journey cost one million yuan!" at this moment, Yue shaochong only felt that it was really too unexpected!


    Not to mention the journey cost of one million, the territory of wuzun! That''s my dream all these years.


    On that day, I also wanted to step into the realm of Wu Zun, sit on an equal footing with those strong people who are always high above, and look at them!

 Chapter 763

    Yue shaochong, with joy, expectation and yearning for the future, finally left this wing room and went to the space transmission array in Guangsheng city and rushed to Tianhuang city.


    Then, in front of Shi Feng, a bloody light shone again. After the light fell, a white shadow appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    The saint of Sansheng religion is a poetic and picturesque woman full of aura. Her poetry is flexible and soft!


    As soon as Shi lingrou appeared in the room, he began to look around. Finally, he stopped on Shi Feng''s face, opened his mouth, made a clear voice, and said to Shi Feng, "we''re out!"


    "Ah! Come out!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Oh!" Shi lingrou said softly, and then said, "it''s good to bring me out! That ancient world is not suitable for a warrior like me to stay. If I continue there, I''ll easily lose my life!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded calmly to her.


    Shi lingrou is actually right. In that ancient world, there are more powerful monsters than her. He is a warrior in the two-star martial respect realm. In fact, it''s hard to say. He''s just going to die.


    Presumably, few of the martial artists who entered the bronze palace that day can survive now.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "well, now this is Guangsheng city. You can take the space transmission array back here."


    "Guangsheng city?" when he heard the name of the city, his beautiful eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked when he heard Shi lingrou suddenly.


    "Nothing." Shi lingrou shook his head and said. Then he said, "I left the sect just for experience. I don''t want to go back now, or let me stay with you and guide my martial arts."


    "Guide your martial arts?" Shi Feng whispered, then shook his head and said truthfully: "your martial arts are different from ordinary people. I see you. What you cultivate is the mysterious power of destiny. I can''t guide you."


    "Ha ha." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou smiled softly, and the dimple was like a flower.


    "What''s funny about this?" Shi Feng suddenly laughed when he saw Shi lingrou, and asked her.


    "Nothing!" Shi lingrou said, and then said, "anyway, I just walk in the world, experience myself, see the outside world and broaden my horizons. Let me join you. You are so strong and can protect me."


    "You take me as a free bodyguard?" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    "Ha ha." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou continued to smile: "if you express it in such a straightforward way, it seems that it really means this. If you want to charge Yuan Shi, I can also pay you."


    "Well, if you want to come with me, come with me. I have countless enemies. If one day you encounter a strong enemy and become a female ghost, don''t blame me!" said Shi Feng.


    "Certainly not!" Shi lingrou said with a smile, and then added, "I only blame myself for my poor life."


    After listening to her added words, Shi Feng smiled calmly and said, "my destination this time is to go to destiny mountain. Maybe going there will be good for your martial arts!"


    "Destiny mountain!" hearing these three words, Shi lingrou brightened his eyes and said, "destiny old man! Do you know him?"


    Poetry is flexible and soft. It is to cultivate the martial arts of fate. How can you not know the name of the old man of fate.


    Shi Feng nodded: "it can be said that he knows me, but the old guy has a strange temper. He just doesn''t know whether he recognizes me or not!"


    "Oh!" Shi lingrou nodded.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the sky outside through the wooden window. At the moment, it was almost dark.


    Turning his head and looking at Shi lingrou, Shi Feng said, "it''s not too late. Go and open a room and stay here first. No surprise to us, we''ll go to destiny mountain through the space transmission array of each city tomorrow."


    "OK!" Shi lingrou nodded, then turned around and left Shi Feng''s room.


    Shi Feng watched the white shadow leave, and then the door was gently closed by her until her figure was replaced by two wooden doors. Shi Feng shook his head.


    The girl stayed by her side, and Shi Feng naturally understood her intention.


    She hasn''t given up the idea of marrying herself for their sect.


    For their sect, she was willing to sacrifice her own happiness. For a time, Shi Feng felt that this girl was still very poor.


    Thinking about going to destiny mountain, it might be an opportunity for her to cultivate destiny martial arts, so Shi Feng asked her to stay with her for the time being.


    "It''s almost time!" Shi Feng whispered, followed by a move of thought!


    ..


    Guangsheng City, in a mansion courtyard.


    Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng City, has just finished his dinner. Wearing royal clothes, he lies leisurely on the couch, touches his bulging belly, and looks at the half curved moon that has just emerged in the sky.


    As the commander of Guangsheng City, Li Xing is powerful in Guangsheng City, below one person and above a million people!


    In Guangsheng City, some people may not know the name of the current city Lord, but no one does not recognize his commander Li Xing!


    Even the most powerful weapon in Guangsheng City, the silver army, did not listen to the orders of the current city Lord, but only to his call of Li Xing!


    Those people, after all, are brothers who fought with him, killed the enemy and survived on the battlefield!


    Since the sudden disappearance of the city Lord seven years ago, Li Xing has become their leader!


    "Today''s moonlight is still beautiful! I haven''t seen the night sky so quietly for a long time." Li Xing looked at the night sky and said with emotion. He has been busy with important things recently, and he is finally free today.


    However, Li Xing''s body suddenly shook inexplicably. Li Xing immediately felt a cold chill emanating from his neck and spreading to his whole body!


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xing''s face immediately changed and was surprised. However, following closely, Li Xing found that although he spoke, he could not make a sound, but his body!


    Li Xing found that his body couldn''t move again!


    No, it''s not that I can''t move. It''s my body. It''s out of control! At this moment, his body lying on the recliner moved uncontrollably!


    Stand up!


    What''s going on? What the hell is going on? Damn it! Shit!


    Li Xing said silently. Then, when he remembered the word "ghost", his face suddenly changed!


    It can be said that you don''t do anything bad at ordinary times. You''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 764

    Under the unknown fear, Li Xing, with a look of horror, floated into the night sky completely out of control.


    Li Xing wanted to shout and struggle. Unfortunately, everything was in vain.


    In Guangsheng City, there were also people and patrol guards who saw someone and dared to fly in the air over Guangsheng city. However, when they saw the man''s face clearly, they immediately covered their mouth that they wanted to drink!


    This man is commander Li Xing! Little guard, how dare you ask him to drink! Moreover, seeing that the commander looked flustered, he broke through the air in a hurry. There must be something important to do.


    yes! Great commander, what such a great man has to do must be a great event!


    ¡£¡£


    In the guest room of the tavern, Shi Feng ordered a pot of good wine and waited quietly while tasting the wine with a wine glass.


    Soon, above the window, a middle-aged figure emerged like a ghost, and then floated into the guest room.


    "Finally!" when Shi Feng saw the arrival of the man he saw during the day, he said to himself calmly, put the wine glass in his hand on the table and read it.


    Li Xing, who had just landed in the room, suddenly found that his body, which had lost control, immediately recovered his freedom!


    Then Li Xing saw a young man in white at the mahogany table in front of the room, looking at himself calmly.


    "Yes... It''s you... You, let me come here?" when he saw the young man, Li Xing immediately lowered his posture. What he wanted to say about you was changed to "you" immediately after he realized it!


    When he came here, his body regained its freedom. Without thinking about Li Xing, he knew that it must have been his ghost.


    However, although Li Xing knows it''s him, he doesn''t dare to be angry with him. This man can sit here and control his body. If he wants to kill himself, it''s not a matter of moving his mind!


    After the strange scene just now, Li Xing will not doubt that if this person controls his body and wants to commit suicide, he will certainly do so!


    How mysterious is this? It can control my body thousands of miles away!


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak for a moment, Li Xing felt uneasy for a moment. Did the man let himself come here? What the hell is it for?


    Then, Li Xing guessed in his heart that those useless things in his family had no eyes and offended this man with their own power?


    As the commander of Guangsheng City, Li Xing and his family are walking sideways in Guangsheng city!


    Bullying the market, robbing people''s women, killing and setting fire. These secret activities, those people of the Li family, relying on Li Xing''s identity, usually do not do less.


    When Li Xing was upset, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "in fact, there is nothing important to come to you, just ask you about a few things!"


    "Just ask yourself a few things!" hearing this, Li Xing''s frightened heart and tight heart immediately put down.


    It turned out that he was only obedient to himself! It wasn''t those things that didn''t have eyes. I offended him! Okay, okay!


    Li Xing breathed a sigh of relief quietly, then showed a firm look on his face and said to Shi Feng, "don''t say anything, sir, just ask me a few things, that is, dozens, hundreds. I know everything and say everything. Please say hello."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "what I want to ask you is the sudden disappearance of the mayor of Guangsheng city seven years ago, and the disappearance of the mayors in recent years. What happened to them?"


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Xing opened his mouth, "ah", and his face, which had just calmed down, immediately showed a look of fear.


    When Shi Feng saw him like this, he could see that he must know something. Otherwise, he would say directly, "he doesn''t know!"


    Then, Li Xing looked at Shi Feng in panic and said, "Sir, don''t... isn''t it? Are you sent by the imperial dynasty?"


    In fact, this prosperous Guangsheng city is similar to the cangyue city before Shifeng, which is under the rule of a imperial dynasty!


    However, the northern region is different from the eastern region once owned by Shi Feng. Unlike the juxtaposition of various countries, the northern region, 30000 years ago, produced a great emperor of Northern Xinjiang, unified the northern region, became a generation overlord of the northern region, and opened up a powerful Northern Dynasty!


    However, after so many years, although the imperial dynasty has declined, it is still the overlord of the northern region in name!


    Powerful princes, powerful forces and powerful zongmen can be regarded as the absence of the Northern Dynasty in today''s northern land, but the Guangsheng City absolutely dare not disobey!


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a bird. The northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty can look down on the whole Guangsheng city by sending a strong Emperor Wu at random.


    Guangsheng city is still firmly in the hands of the imperial dynasty. Now the new leader of Guangsheng city is sent by the imperial dynasty!


    Shi Feng looked at Li Xing and said coldly, "don''t ask me where I came from. If you want to live, I''ll ask you anything. Just answer truthfully!


    You have tried my power before. You are a smart man. You will certainly know the consequences of cheating me! "


    In fact, Shi Feng is not afraid of him lying at all. During the day, he has entered the secret seal into his body. If he lies, he can sense it from the fluctuation of his heartbeat!


    However, Shi Feng still thought about it and felt that he would be better able to tell the truth so as not to waste time.


    Suddenly, Li Xing felt his whole body up and down, like ten thousand sharp knives stabbing into his body at the same time.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" after a while, Li Xing''s hands and feet were wide open and roared like killing a pig! I just feel that my body will be smashed by a sharp knife.


    If it hadn''t been for the ban imposed by Shi Feng in this room, perhaps the shrill roar would have resounded through this area!


    "Ah! My Lord! My Lord! I''ve done it! I''ve done it!" in extreme pain, Li Xing wailed and cried, "except for the incident seven years ago, the two city masters behind us are indeed killed secretly by me because they offended me! Ah! My Lord! My Lord! Please stop!"


    "Hmm?" hearing Li Xing''s words, Shi Feng frowned, but unexpectedly, he secretly murdered those city masters who suddenly disappeared?


    However, he still talked about that thing seven years ago!


    Seven years ago, Leng Aoyue disappeared just seven years ago!


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and Li Xing''s scream stopped slowly, but Li Xing''s face was pale at the moment.


    Feeling that the extreme pain suddenly disappeared, Li xingcai slowly put down his body and mind.


    But thinking of the torture that was even more painful than death just now, Li Xing didn''t want to bear it again. He quickly said to Shi Feng, "adult, don''t torture me like this! Just ask me what you want to know! I must truthfully explain it, I must!"


    As he spoke, Li Xing, the commanding general who was usually high above, showed a look of sadness, pity and injustice.

 Chapter 765

    "My Lord, don''t torture me like this! Just ask me what you want to know! I must tell you the truth, I must!"


    Shi Feng looked at Li Xinglu, who was miserable and wronged. He smiled calmly and said, "Lao Li, right? In fact, don''t blame Ben Shao. Ben Shao is also afraid that you are dishonest and waste Ben Shao''s time. I''ll give you some pain first, so that you can be honest."


    "Your sister''s! You''re just suffering for me? You''re going to kill me! Your sister''s precious time is so precious. It''s going to kill me!"


    However, Li Xing naturally only talked and scolded in his heart.


    On the surface, Li Xing nodded at Shi Feng and said, "what adults say is true, what adults say is true! I must tell you the truth!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again, and then said, "I''m not interested in the people you hurt. What happened seven years ago! Tell me what you know."


    "Seven years ago?" when Shi Feng asked about the incident seven years ago, Li Xing''s face showed a slight surprise. However, with the previous torture that life is better than death, where would he neglect and hurriedly said:


    "Seven years ago, Lord Dugu disappeared. In fact, it had to start ten years ago."


    "I remember that it was the 70th birthday of Beiyin Marquis, and I went to congratulate him together with city leader Dugu.


    After the birthday party, when he and I were about to return to Guangsheng City, a man suddenly stopped the city leader Dugu. That man was the city leader of Tianwei City, Ma Tianyun!


    Ma Tianyun has always had a good relationship with Duke Dugu. It is said that they are still young. Ma Tianyun quietly told Duke Dugu that he found a secret place outside Tianwei City, which is likely to be an ancient relic.


    We don''t want to miss the ancient ruins. So we immediately took the space transmission array to Tianwei City, and then I, city leader Dugu, Ma Tianyun, and some Tianwei City experts arranged by him, we went to the ancient ruins together!


    At that time, I still remember that when we rushed to the ancient ruins, we saw a man standing outside the ancient ruins. However, some of us soon recognized that man. That man was the city master of Tianhuang City, Leng Aoyue!


    It is said that Leng Aoyue, like Duke Dugu and Ma Tianyun, disappeared seven years ago. Their disappearance is related to that ancient relic! "


    "Leng Ao Yue! You saw Leng Ao Yue there!" when hearing Leng Ao Yue, Shi Feng unconsciously trembled and finally got the right number.


    "What happened after that?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked Li Xingdao again.


    Li Xingren lived to middle age and served as the commander of Guangsheng city for more than ten years. However, he had seen all kinds of people and was naturally good at observing his words and colors. When he saw the young man, his face changed slightly when he talked about the cold and arrogant moon, and he said in his heart:


    "Is this person really not sent by the imperial dynasty? Is it related to Leng Aoyue? And Leng Aoyue, like Duke Dugu, disappeared seven years ago, and then he found here?"


    Then Li Xing remembered what Shi Feng had just said: those people who were hurt by you are not interested. What happened seven years ago! Tell me what you know.


    When Li Xing thought of this, he listened to Shi Feng''s questions, hurriedly continued to speak and replied to him: "when we saw someone at the entrance of the ancient ruins, we naturally stopped our body from a distance. When someone recognized that it was the leader of the city of the wilderness, we naturally didn''t dare to go over and avoid it from a distance.


    The great name of the city leader of the end of the world, no one in our northern regions knows his strength. We are not rivals. In order to swallow the ancient ruins alone, it is normal for him to kill us.


    But at that time, the city leader of the end of heaven should also have found us, looked back at us, and then ignored us and entered the ancient ruins alone.


    Ma Tianyun, the leader of Tianwei City, has always been cautious. It can be said that he is sometimes so cautious that he is heinous.


    He thought that we''d better wait. That day, the barren City Lord just entered and may still hide at the entrance and exit, waiting for us to enter and kill us in one fell swoop.


    Then we waited there for two hours. At this time, the two bronze gates pushed open by the Lord of the city of the wilderness had automatically closed. "


    "Bronze gate!" when these four words came out of Li Xing''s mouth, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    Bronze gate, these four words impressed him too deeply. The bewitching sound and the long black hair all over his body once made him almost lose his mind and become the black haired monster in the death forbidden area!


    As soon as Li Xing mentioned the bronze gate, his face became dignified, nodded and said, "yes! The bronze gate! Their disappearance is related to the bronze gate in the secret place!


    Later, Dugu Chengzhu, Ma Tianyun and three experts from Tianwei city were ready to push the bronze gate. When their hands touched the gate, they heard a strange voice in their heads, as if they were bewitching them, and their minds were completely occupied.


    Fortunately, when we saw something wrong with them, we woke them up from their absence. Then we found that each of their hands had thick black hair.


    And the long black hair, no matter how much it destroys them, will grow again soon, which can''t be eliminated at all. "


    "The bronze gate is indeed the two strange doors!" Shi Feng said coldly in his heart. Then he said to Li Xing, "you entered the ruins together, and then those who touched the bronze gate came out?"


    "Those who touched the bronze gate died!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Li Xing replied and then said:


    "Inside, we met some dangerous, powerful beasts and some strange arrays. We narrowly escaped death. When we went in, there were 33 people in total, and when we came out, there were only eight people!


    Inside, Dugu Chengzhu, Ma Tianyun, and the famous master of Tianwei City, their long black hair, which had only grown on their hands, spread towards their bodies and became more and more dense. According to them, the voice of bewitching them also sounded one after another.


    At that time, Ma Tianyun said that he couldn''t stay there any longer, and we agreed to withdraw from the dangerous place. However, at the moment when he first came out of the ancient ruins, the long black hair on the three of them soon disappeared.


    Originally, I thought that this matter had passed, and three years had passed in a flash, but on that night seven years ago, I remember it was August 15, the night of appreciating the moon. "

 Chapter 766

    "I thought it had passed, and three years had passed in a flash, but on that night seven years ago, I remember it was August 15, the night of appreciating the moon!


    During the day, Lord Dugu told me that he was always worried, as if something was going to happen.


    At that time, I didn''t care much. I thought he had more affairs in Guangsheng city recently. He had been busy with important affairs and was physically and mentally tired.


    That night, we had arranged to taste wine and enjoy the moon at the top of Guangsheng city''s main house and have fun with the people!


    However, at night, when the moon appeared, I didn''t see him coming. Just when I was going to send someone to ask, his wife came and told me that Lord Dugu had locked himself in the secret room in the basement.


    Hearing the news, I hurried over. At that time, his three sons were there, but no matter how we called him at that time, he didn''t respond at all.


    We were outside and shouted to him for about half an hour.


    At that time, we felt that in the underground passage, there were bursts of strange Yin wind, and we seemed to hear bursts of strange cries. The sound was not like a human voice at all.


    Then, we heard Dugu chengmaster roaring in the stone chamber! The sound seemed very painful.


    So we blew away the stone door of the stone chamber regardless of so much! But when we entered the stone chamber, we saw that the stone chamber was empty, not even half a person''s shadow. City leader Dugu disappeared out of thin air.


    With the disappearance of Dugu Chengzhu, the inexplicable sound and strange Yin wind in the channel also disappeared.


    As like as two peas, his two sons found three black hairs in the stone chamber, which was exactly the same as the black hairs on the three of them in the ancient ruins.


    Later, I also heard rumors that Ma Tianyun, the leader of Tianwei City, was missing, and I also sent someone to Tianwei city to inquire. On that day, another Weicheng expert who touched the bronze gate suddenly disappeared that night.


    Before long, it was also reported that Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang City, suddenly disappeared in the northern regions. Seven years ago, they disappeared. I don''t know where they are now, or whether they are dead or alive. Up to now, after seven years, there has been no news of them, alas! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Li Xing sighed.


    When it comes to this, Shi Feng also gradually understands that everything is related to the ancient ruins and the bronze gate there!


    Bronze gate!


    Thinking of the bronze gate and Li Xinggang''s deeds again, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at his hands. These hands once touched the bronze gate in the forbidden area of death!


    At that time, I thought I would be fine if I went out of the forbidden area of death. I just didn''t know whether I would happen like Leng Aoyue and the mayor of Guangsheng city in the future after the three-year period mentioned by Li Xing!


    "Even if there''s something strange to find benshao then! Benshao will destroy the ghost!" said Shi Feng coldly in his heart.


    Also, Leng Aoyue, his disciple, must find out whether he is dead or alive. Destiny mountain, Ben Shao must go. Even if the old man refuses to count for Ben Shao, Ben Shao has to force him to count!


    Then Shi Feng looked away from his hands, looked at Li Xing in front and said, "OK, you can go."


    "Really!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li xingxuan was happy. The whole person felt relieved.


    But then, Li Xing thought of another "you can go"! Many times, a person knows what he wants to know, and then tells the other party, well, you can go!


    Li Xing was ready to be destroyed at any time and slowly retreated to the window that flew in at that time. However, when Li Xing reached the window, he found that the boy had not made any action to him.


    The heart immediately rejoiced, the body suddenly moved, broke through the air and flew into the night sky. Until reaching the night sky, Li Xing knew that he was really safe, and his body continued to rush to Li''s house.


    Tonight, I was not only tortured by extreme pain, but also frightened. I must hurry home as soon as possible to make up for it!


    ..


    After Li Xing left, Shi Feng gradually turned back from some confused thoughts.


    Speaking of head, everything is power! If there is a powerful force that surpasses everything, no matter what strange monster comes to the door, just smash it directly!


    It doesn''t matter what corpse. Ancestor Xuan retaliated against his disciples and killed them directly!


    power! power! Now, I still feel too weak!


    Time passed slowly, and gradually into the late night, Shi Feng sat on the wooden bed in the guest room, crossed his legs and entered the state of cultivation!


    Today, I''m going to spend it here. Tomorrow, I''m going to take a space transmission array with Shi lingrou and rush to destiny mountain!


    Overnight, it passed quietly. As soon as the next day was light, Shi Feng heard the sound of knocking at the door.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes and woke up from his practice. A wisp of gray and black turbid Qi, just like pilian, gently vomited out of his mouth.


    When Shi Feng got out of bed and opened the door, he immediately saw a white shadow and the picturesque and beautiful face.


    Seeing Shi Feng open the door, Shi lingrou smiled at him.


    "Get up!" Shi Feng asked calmly.


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded softly and replied.


    "Now that we''re up, let''s go to the transmission array of Guangsheng city after breakfast!" said Shi Feng.


    "Good!"


    Then, Shi Feng went downstairs with Shi lingrou. They sat at the same table and ordered a light breakfast. After using it, Shi Feng checked out and walked out of the tavern!


    In the early morning, Guangsheng city has begun to prosper. Stalls have been filled on both sides of the street. There has been a sound of Hawking on the street. The people of Guangsheng city have begun a new day''s life.


    "Ice sugar gourd, sweet and crisp ice sugar gourd! Delicious and sweet."


    "Cooking cake, big and delicious cooking cake!"


    Shi Feng and Shi lingrou walked quietly on this not crowded street and enjoyed this moment of peace. Enjoy and feel the peaceful life of ordinary people.


    "Wait!" just then, Shi lingrou hurriedly called the stone Maple beside her and said to him, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    "Oh? You go," said Shi Feng calmly.


    Then Shi Feng saw that Shi lingrou trotted away like a little girl and ran to the man who sold ice sugar gourd. The clear and sweet sound sounded like an Oriole in the morning: "how do you sell this ice sugar gourd?"

 Chapter 767

    When Shi lingrou came back to Shi Feng, she held two strings of ice sugar gourd in her hand. Then she handed one of them to Shi Feng and said with a smile, "here!"


    "Ice sugar gourd!" Shi Feng smiled and whispered, but he didn''t refute her kindness and reached out to take it.


    Seeing that Shi Feng took over the string of ice sugar gourd, Shi lingrou began to eat and bit half of it into her mouth. Then she heard her say, "well, sour and sweet, really delicious!"


    On that beautiful face, his smart eyes half narrowed. As he spoke, he seemed to enjoy and be intoxicated.


    Shi Feng looked at Shi lingrou, who looked like a girl next door, shook his head and smiled. He looked at the ice sugar gourd in his hand and bit one into his mouth. It was really sour and sweet, and the taste was very good.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at this white and clear face again, unlike the cold and plain face when he saw himself before.


    Looking at the white shadow, another girl suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    The girl, when she first met that day, also had a cold face, and then she gradually smiled more after getting along with herself for a long time.


    In some places, Shi Feng felt that the two women were quite similar. Both of them have their own thoughts. Under their beautiful faces, there are all kinds of pain.


    I just don''t know what happened to the bitter girl with a deep blood feud! On that day, we met again in the forbidden area of death, but we saw that her beautiful black hair was white.


    And also converted to poison skill!


    I originally entered the ancient ruins to find her, but I never found her trace.


    I hope she will be all right! When I see Qin rufan in the future, I must ask her life experience and her blood feud. Where did she come from.


    I had promised her that her enemy, whether heaven or earth, would kill her!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you? Why are you eating ice sugar gourd and stunned." just then, Shi lingrou asked when she saw Shi Feng stunned, with a puzzled look on her face.


    Stretch out your left hand and shake it gently in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi lingrou''s words revived Shi Feng. Seeing Shi lingrou''s little girl like actions, Shi Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing, just thought of something."


    "Oh!" Shi Ling opened her mouth softly, "Oh" and nodded to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded.


    Then they went to the street in front of them, but not long after walking, Shi Feng saw Shi lingrou beside him, walked away and went to a booth selling jewelry.


    Shi Feng shook his head helplessly. The originally cold woman came here as if she had suddenly changed into a person.


    Shi Feng had to walk over helplessly.


    "Girl, buy something and go back! All the things I have here are carefully made."


    The stall owner is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She has a fat face and body. As soon as she sees the arrival of poetry, she greets her with a festive smile.


    "Girl, look at these bracelets. They''re made of fine jade. You''re so beautiful. It''s really suitable for you!" the stall owner picked up a pair of jade bracelets and handed them to Shi lingrou with a smile.


    Shi lingrou took it and looked at it, then put it back on the stall.


    "And girl, look, this Phoenix hairpin is also very suitable for you."


    Shi lingrou took it and looked at it, but before long, she put it back to the stall.


    Seeing Shi lingrou, she didn''t seem to like buying anything. At this time, the stall owner saw Shi Feng next to her. They were talented and beautiful. Their relationship must be very shallow. They had an idea and smiled at Shi lingrou again:


    "Girl, buy a heart lock for your lover''s brother. Buy a heart lock and lock his heart firmly forever!"


    As the stall owner spoke, his hand had pointed to the ornaments on one side. There were three piles of heart protection locks, which were made of gold, silver and copper.


    As soon as he heard the stall owner''s words, Shi lingrou''s face immediately caught two blushes and slightly lowered his head.


    And Shi Feng immediately became embarrassed.


    The expression of these two people fell into the eyes of the stall owner. These two little lovers were shy.


    Then, the stall owner continued to hit the railway while it was hot:


    "Girl, you see, my family used to spend a lot of time. When I was young, I put this lock on you and locked his heart. Now, don''t listen to me."


    Although Shi lingrou''s face was crimson, his eyes also secretly aimed at the heart guard lock over there.


    As soon as the stall owner saw Shi lingrou''s eyes, he saw a play. Then he took two gold locks and two silver locks and handed them over, "girl, have a look! Be picky."


    Shi lingrou blushed, took it from the stall owner, and then really looked at it carefully.


    Hearing the stall owner''s words, lock the lover''s heart.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, she recalled the beauty who was far away in the eastern region. That day, in the cave of the monster mountain, she took down the gold lock, revealed her real daughter, and then gave the gold lock to herself.


    Did she have this idea that day?


    Before long, Shi lingrou really chose a silver heart guard lock, took it in his hand and looked carefully. His cheeks were still crimson. Then he blushed and paid the stall owner.


    The stall owner smiled at them and said, "girl, you have a good eye. You two are a perfect match. You are a natural couple. I wish you a long time and harmony! Ha ha!"


    Hearing the stall owner''s words, Shi lingrou''s pretty face blushed even more. At this time, she turned her head and secretly looked forward, but she had seen it, and he seemed to be in a daze again.


    At this time, Shi lingrou quietly handed the silver lock in his hand to Shi Feng and gently stuffed it into his hand.


    "Ah?" Shi Feng suddenly felt that there were more heavy things in his hands. He immediately woke up from a daze and looked down at his hands, with a silver heart guard lock.


    "This." Shi Feng looked at the silver heart lock in his hand and didn''t know what to say for a moment, but at the moment, he saw that Shi lingrou had gone away alone, leaving him a white shadow.


    "This." Shi Feng walked towards the white shadow, thinking about how to deal with the thing in his hand.


    Once the emperor Jiuyou, once the strongest man in the sky, once killed the demon king and returned the peace of the Terran world. He encountered such a thing for the first time. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng saw the white shadow walking in front of him and suddenly stopped, "hey hey. Hey hey." for a while, a dirty man''s laughter sounded from the front.

 Chapter 768

    "Hei hei... Hei hei..." for a while, a dirty laugh sounded from the front.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face was cold and his eyes stared at the front of the poem.


    "Hei hei... Hei hei..." just in front of Shi lingrou, standing in a young man dressed in royal clothes and with an obscene face, blocked Shi lingrou''s way. His eyes were upright and looked at Shi lingrou without taboo.


    The more you look at it, the more the laughter of "Hei hei" becomes, and the appearance becomes more and more obscene.


    The childe shook his head and kept making "tut tut" sounds. "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful. When did we come to Guangsheng city with such a beautiful woman like a fairy! It''s great, hehe... Hehe..."


    "Maybe God thinks that childe has worked hard recently, so he specially gives such a beauty to accompany him!" behind the childe, there are two middle-aged martial artists, one of whom took the opportunity to shoot the horse road.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, another man hurriedly said: "young master is the first genius of Guangsheng city. However, four out of twenty have entered the realm of five-star martial respect. Only such a beauty can be worthy of you. It seems that God is really beautiful!"


    "It should be!" after hearing the words of the two subordinates, the childe grinned, then smiled softly at Shiling and asked, "beauty, where are you from? Where are you going? Come to my house and have a cup of hot tea."


    Shi lingrou''s face at the moment, without concealing his disgust, looked at the three people in the way ahead. After hearing the childe''s words, he drank coldly, "I''m not free. Please get out of the way."


    Seeing Shi lingrou with a cold face, a martial artist behind the childe''s brother, his eyebrows coagulated and showed his displeasure. Pointing to Shi lingrou, he shouted: "our childe asks you to go, you go. Don''t be arrogant. Pretend to be noble here. Do you know who my childe is?"


    "Ah, how do you talk! I told you earlier to be gentle and gentle with beautiful women! How can you be so cruel to beautiful women!" the childe quickly turned his head and scolded his subordinates.


    After that, the childe turned his head, looked at Shi lingrou and said with a smile: "my subordinates are not sensible, beauty, don''t take it to heart! However, since I invited you just now, you have to go to my childe''s home. Otherwise, you won''t give me face.


    If you make me angry, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "I said, I have no time!" Shi lingrou drank coldly again.


    "Hey! Unexpectedly, you''re still an iceberg beauty. However, since you''re an iceberg, you''re a flame. See how I can melt you slowly. Hey, hey!"


    The wretched childe said and smiled again. He walked towards Shi lingrou step by step and approached her.


    But just then, a cold young voice suddenly sounded: "get out now!"


    "Hmm?" the cold young voice sounded, and the childe''s footsteps immediately stopped. His face with an obscene smile suddenly cooled down. His eyes passed through Shi lingrou, looked coldly at the rear, and looked at the figure in white in the rear, which was young in white.


    Shi Feng walked step by step.


    "Why, boy, you don''t have all the hair, so you want to save the beauty?" when you are sure that the cold voice comes from Shi Feng''s mouth, the childe grinned and looked at Shi Feng and said.


    However, the young man, in the eyes of the childe, has been designated as a dead man. Just because he said "get out immediately" is enough to make him a dead body.


    "This? What''s going on? Isn''t this Li Lei, the nephew of commander Li Xingda in Guangsheng city? Why did someone offend him?"


    In the street, the situation here immediately attracted the attention of passers-by and stall owners, especially Li Lei''s identity, which soon became the focus of attention.


    "It seems that Li Lei has a crush on this woman?" someone whispered: "Li Lei, who calls us the first flower picker in Guangsheng City, how many women have been poisoned by him. Now, this woman is estimated to be unable to escape!


    Ah, sometimes, I really envy this bastard. Who calls him a uncle, Li Xing! "


    "That young man wants to save the beauty by heroes in the hands of Li Lei? There were countless young people who wanted to save the beauty by heroes, but who came to a good end! Hey!"


    "It seems that the young man and the woman are both foreigners? According to their appearance, they may be eloping lovers who eloped to our Guangsheng city. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that this woman was targeted by Li Lei!


    Now, hey! What a good dish! It''s going to be arched by a pig again! "


    ..


    When Shi Feng was walking towards the front, at this time, a martial artist behind Li Lei suddenly burst out a shout, "boy, don''t you kneel when you see our childe?"


    At the time of roaring, the body shape of the middle-aged martial artist had rushed towards the stone maple. When it was close to the stone maple, there was another roar like a lion: "kneel down!"


    Under the cheers of the middle-aged warrior, the air in front suddenly fluctuated violently under the power of sound waves, like water waves, sweeping towards Shi Feng.


    "This man is Li Lei''s number one dog leg. He is called lion roaring Li San! Under the roar, he is like a lion roaring, shaking the void and breaking to pieces! This young man must be more or less bad." someone looked at the roaring middle-aged martial artist and said in a deep voice.


    "Hey!" finally gave a sigh!


    Facing the violent sound wave, Shi Feng was still cold in the air with violent shock. Facing the violent sound wave, his white clothes and long hair floated and walked step by step.


    The strong sound wave seemed like normal air to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Li Sanxuan''s face changed greatly. The man ignored his attack.


    Li San''s face changed greatly. It was too late for him to evacuate. Shi Feng had come to him, stretched out his hand, grabbed Li San''s face and gave a "bang". Before Li San could howl, he turned into a human blood flame in Shi Feng''s hand!


    Burning!


    "Oh! No! Li San!" another martial artist on Li Lei immediately shouted a burst of grief when he saw his companion Li San burned!


    They grew up together and have long been sworn brothers of the opposite sex! I have made an oath. I can''t live on the same day in the same year. I hope to die on the same day in the same year!


    At the moment, seeing that Li San was burned, the middle-aged martial artist immediately dared not neglect, and his body rushed out with him!

 Chapter 769

    The lion roared at Li San''s lion roar attack, which was regarded as air by the boy, and Li San was seized by the boy''s face and turned into a bloody fire man. This scene immediately surprised the people around him.


    As Li Lei''s number one dog leg, Li San is a strong man who has stepped into the one-star martial arts realm. His lion roar is even more powerful in Guangsheng City, but he didn''t expect such a strange scene to happen.


    A 15-year-old boy is so strong.


    At the moment, in a twinkling of an eye, a middle-aged man rushed to Shi Feng.


    Seeing the middle-aged strong man, someone exclaimed: "this man is Li San''s sworn brother King Kong. It is said that King Kong is not bad. The refined King Kong is invulnerable to knives and guns and does not invade all dharmas! The martial arts realm is even higher than Li San. It is said that he has entered the two-star martial arts realm!"


    "Let go of my brother!" King Kong roared, and his whole body was stained with gold. His whole body, like a golden man, radiated a bright golden light.


    King Kong clenched his right fist, and a fierce punch hit Shi Feng''s heart. This fist seems to contain the power to penetrate everything. Looking at the posture, King Kong wants to penetrate the young man''s heart with this fist and want him to know the end of offending himself!


    Facing King Kong''s fierce fist, Shi Feng just lifted his left hand and grabbed King Kong''s fist!


    Seeing that the boy dared to look down on himself, King Kong''s face was even more angry and roared, "arrogant, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, go to hell!"


    In King Kong''s mind, the scene of the teenager''s left hand being blasted by himself and then penetrating his heart has emerged.


    But immediately after that, King Kong''s face immediately changed like the previous Li San.


    At the moment when his fist came into contact with Shi Feng''s left hand, Shi Feng shook his left hand and held his fist in his hand. For a while, King Kong only felt that his fist was about to be crushed.


    "Bang!" when King Kong thought like that, suddenly a burst sound sounded, and his fist was crushed in the man''s hand.


    "Ah! Hand! My hand! Ah!" for a while, a severe pain spread all over King Kong. A burst of howling like killing a pig roared out of King Kong''s mouth!


    At the moment, King Kong''s voice is more than his brother lion roaring at Li San!


    Closely following, Shi Feng shook the bloody human flame in his right hand towards the King Kong in front. The King Kong who was still crying was swallowed up by the human bloody flame in an instant, and stepped into the end like his brother Li San, which also turned into a bloody human flame.


    Two brothers of the opposite sex, Li San and King Kong, finally fulfilled their promise when they were sworn in. Although they could not be born on the same day in the same month, I hope they will die on the same day in the same year!


    After killing the two dog legs, Shi Feng continued to move his feet and walked towards Shi lingrou and Li Lei in front.


    "Hehe, good! Good! You''re good!" seeing that his two subordinates were killed by the boy, Li Lei not only didn''t get angry, but clapped for him.


    Then, Li Lei continued to laugh at Shi Feng and said:


    "You are very good. You can kill my two useless losers at a young age, Li San and King Kong! Your talent is above me and your strength should be above me. But what can you do, ha ha, ha ha! I can kill you without fighting you."


    Li Lei said, laughing more and more, more and more rampant, more and more disdainful.


    Even if he saw Shi Feng walking past Shi lingrou and then continuing to walk slowly towards him, he was happy and unafraid, continued to laugh and proudly said:


    "Even if you have a talent against the sky, what storms can you turn up in front of me in this prosperous city?


    Do you know who my son is? He is the nephew of Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng city! My uncle is the heaven in Guangsheng City, but my son, the little heaven here! In my son''s eyes, you are no different from a dead body!


    Brothers, have you seen enough of the excitement now? "Li Lei said this sentence suddenly when he said the last sentence.


    When Li Lei finished saying these words, a burst of indifferent laughter followed: "ha ha! Enough. I didn''t think of Childe Li Lei. He had such a good interest in the morning!"


    The voice fell. At that time, silver figures fell from the sky and immediately fell beside Li Lei. There were 18 sergeants in silver armor!


    Eighteen invisible murderous Qi suddenly filled the streets.


    "Silver army! It''s silver army!" when the 18 silver army arrived, the crowds on both sides of the street immediately shouted.


    The sergeant in Guangsheng city is divided into silver armor and bronze armor! The silver army represents the glory of Guangsheng city. Every silver army is a hundred war veteran. Every silver army has great military achievements and has the power to live and kill in Guangsheng city!


    "That man is Kuang Xin, the captain of Dongcheng! The man in charge of Dongcheng! It''s said that Kuang Xin, the martial arts has entered the realm of eight star martial arts. I''m Guangsheng, the top ten strong!" immediately followed, and soon someone recognized the silver armor general who responded to Li Lei''s words just now!


    With the arrival of the 18 silver armour troops, the streets were suddenly in chaos. Suddenly, Guangsheng City troops dressed in bronze armour also appeared and rushed here.


    With the emergence of these troops, Li Lei was even more arrogant and looked coldly at the young man who was standing in front of him at the moment.


    But at the moment, Li Lei immediately found that the man, after listening to his words, knew his identity and saw the emergence of Guangsheng City Army, especially the appearance of Yinjia army, was still cold and looked at himself coldly.


    This feeling made Li Lei feel very uncomfortable. In his imagination, he should be frightened by his identity, status, power and even the army.


    How dare he look at himself coldly? See everything around you as nothing?


    At this time, looking at Li Lei''s Shi Feng, he opened his mouth coldly again and said, "have you said enough nonsense?"


    As he said this, Shi Feng raised a slap. For a while, a shadow of his hand flashed, "bang". When Li Lei had not responded at all, he only felt the severe pain on his cheek.


    "Er ah!" Li Lei uttered a painful cry, and his body was immediately fanned.


    "He! He slapped Li Lei in the face!"


    "Eighteen silver soldiers appeared, and a large number of bronze soldiers came. He! He dared to beat Li Lei, or slap him in the face?"


    "What on earth is this man? How dare he be so brave?"


    When Li Lei was beaten, there were bursts of unbelievable screams on the street.


    "Presumptuous!"

 Chapter 770

    Li Lei was slapped in the face. Not only did he not expect it, but even the silver army falling from the sky did not expect it.


    It was not until the fanned body hit the ground and contacted the earth with a roar of "bang", that they realized it one by one.


    Li Lei, who was slapped on the ground, looked like a dead dog lying on the ground. He didn''t follow closely. He suddenly raised his head and revealed his face full of stolen goods. His face fiercely roared at the stone maple in front: "you! You dare to hit me! You dare!"


    At this moment, Li Lei is crazy! As the nephew of commander Li Xing, Guangsheng has been a bully in the city for so many years. When did he suffer such a loss!


    And still in full view of the public! So many people saw Li Lei beaten in the face. This feeling and this insult are worse for him than death!


    "Presumptuous! If a general is here, he dares to be presumptuous. It''s like looking for death!" Kuang Xin, the captain of Dongcheng school, sees that this man is so lawless. He dares to beat people in front of him with his own 18 silver army and bronze army.


    It was the face of the nephew of the commander.


    "Take it down!" under the order of Kuang Xin, the Dongcheng school captain, seventeen silver soldiers "bang bang!" drew their swords one after another.


    Hundreds of bronze soldiers, one by one with bronze axes, and seventeen silver-colored soldiers, killed Shi Feng fiercely.


    At Dayton time, silver light and cyan light are overflowing, murderous, and a battle is about to break out!


    But when everyone felt that the battle was about to break out immediately, the young man in white immediately swept blood flames in all directions.


    The 17 silver soldiers who were closest to him and rushed to him were first swept by the blood fire wave. They didn''t even howl, and their figures were swallowed up by the blood Fire Sea.


    Immediately after that, the bloody fire continued to spread, and the bronze soldiers who flocked to him immediately disappeared under the bloody fire. A bloody fire immediately appeared on the street of the east city, emitting a cold and strange smell.


    "Ah! Ah!" those bronze soldiers who were about to rush, but saw their companions in front, and without resistance, their figures were swallowed up by the sea of blood and fire. Immediately, their faces showed a look of horror and were ready to evacuate.


    But the bloody sea of fire was like a fierce beast running rapidly, like a huge tsunami rolling and roaring. It soared up a huge bloody wave, and then swooped down to devour all the remaining bronze soldiers.


    "This... This..." Kuang Xin, a senior colonel of Dongcheng, stared at the rolling blood sea of fire and blood waves between heaven and earth, and watched his army disappear in the rolling blood flame.


    "Ah!" Li Lei, who was still lying on the ground, stared at the raging fire wave, "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! You! How dare you kill the silver soldiers in Guangsheng city! How dare you burn the army in Guangsheng city!"


    Li Lei roared.


    Shi Feng was in a sea of blood and fire, and his face was plain. Just now, about 500 soldiers in Guangsheng city died under his blood flame, but Shi Feng was indifferent to the deaths of those people.


    Draw your sword to yourself and put your weapons to your people, then let them die!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The burning blood flame began to surge towards his white figure, rolled back his body, rolled the blood sea of fire, and soon disappeared clean.


    With the disappearance, there were more than 500 soldiers in Guangsheng City, all of whom were burned into nothingness under the sea of blood and fire.


    All the people who saw this scene, whether the people on the street, Wu zhe or the east city school captain Kuang Xin, felt cold at the bottom of their hearts. They had realized that Guangsheng city had a cruel man who took hundreds of lives and killed without blinking an eye.


    The beautiful woman in white is beautiful and soft. She quietly stares at the white figure in front. He is fighting at the moment! Those people died because they wanted to bully themselves and died in his hands.


    A man should be like him. Standing there makes people feel like looking up.


    Then, Shi Feng''s steps moved again and walked slowly towards the front again.


    When Shi Feng took every step, the Dongcheng school captain Kuang Xin felt as if a huge mountain was pressing against him, and he couldn''t help falling back.


    Li Lei, the son of the Li family, also raised his head and looked at the man getting closer and closer to himself. Now he had a fear of this man because of the death of hundreds of people.


    Now looking at him step by step, Li Lei hurriedly shouted to Kuang Xin, "Kuang general... Help... Help me!" but at the moment, Li Lei''s voice was trembling.


    "Who is making trouble in Guangsheng city?" just then, in the void, there was a burst of violent drinking! The sound echoed in this area.


    Hearing this voice, Li Lei, the son of the Li family, suddenly trembled. He quickly raised his head and looked up at the sky and shouted, "uncle! It''s uncle! Uncle, you''re finally here! You have to decide for my nephew!"


    When Li Lei shouted, both his face and voice were full of endless grievances!


    He''s coming. His uncle, Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng City, is coming! His God, here it is!


    "Yes! It''s commander Li Xing!"


    "It''s really him! Li Xing!"


    "There are thousands of silver armor troops!"


    People looked up at the sky. At this time, they saw a shadow of silver armor in the void. In front of them, a middle-aged man with a powerful face and the same silver armor was the most eye-catching.


    A silver sword is hung on the waist and a silver cloak is worn. It rolls fiercely in the wind!


    This person is Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng City, below one person and above a million people!


    "Commander!" even Kuang Xin, a senior colonel of Dongcheng, saw the commander in the void and his brothers in the void, as if he had found support, and his body immediately flew towards the sky.


    However, at this time, an unusually cold voice followed: "just now I swaggered in front of Ben Shao, and now I still want to run?"


    Just as the cold voice fell, "ah!" immediately followed, the crazy Xin flying in mid air immediately gave out a painful scream, and then his body immediately turned into a human blood flame!


    "This!" Li Xing in the void, when he saw the crazy Xin rushing towards him, suddenly turned into a human blood flame, opened his eyes and was surprised!


    The realm of kuangxin Wudao is in the eight star wuzun realm. It was so quietly spontaneous combustion that Li Xing felt that kuangxin was indeed in the bloody flame and had no breath at all.


    Kill silently! Li Xing suddenly thought of what happened to him last night!


    Then Li Xing lowered his head slowly, hoping that what appeared in his eyes was not the figure in his mind.


    But

 Chapter 771

    Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng City, was shocked to see that Kuang Xin, the captain of Dongcheng, spontaneously ignited a bloody flame and was swallowed up by the bloody flame.


    Such a strange scene made Li Xing ring out the incident that happened to him last night and remembered the mysterious boy he saw last night.


    Then Li Xing slowly lowered his head and looked at the streets in the city, praying that what he saw was not the man in his mind.


    However, things often backfire. When Li Xing sees the white figure in the street, when the figure returns to the figure in his mind, Li Xing stares with his eyes wide and his mouth wide.


    The strange thing that happened to him last night, the pain of ten thousand knives stabbing his body last night, was immediately recalled by Li Xing!


    Li Xing saw his nephew Li Lei lying in front of the man and shouted at himself. Li Xing immediately understood the course of the incident.


    This little bastard who has been doing evil in the city all day with his own power has kicked this iron plate now!


    At the moment, Shi Feng also raised his head and looked at the big formation in the void. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the commanding silver army, the majestic commander, and said coldly, "commander, it''s really majestic!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Xinghu''s body trembled, his body moved quickly, and fell down into the square city.


    "Commander Li Xing, I''m going to do it myself!" the onlookers in the street said when they saw Li Xing moving.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy was so powerful that even Kuang Xin, the Dongcheng school captain in the eight star wuzun territory, somehow burned the terrible flame. Now, Kuang Xin is afraid to have burned to ashes."


    "Commander Li Xing is a strong man who has entered the martial holy land. At this moment, I think the young man will die!"


    "I don''t want to. There is such a cruel man in Guangsheng city. I''m afraid it will stir Guangsheng city for some time."


    Li Xing''s majestic figure fell in front of Shi Feng and beside Li Lei lying on the ground.


    Li Lei saw the "day" in his mind coming in person, looked at the tall figure, endless grievances, and completely vented at this moment. The humiliation he suffered today can finally make that person pay for his blood!


    That man... That man... I must cut off his meat piece by piece. I want to hang his head at the gate of the east city to wash away my shame and let all the people of Guangsheng know the end of offending me Li Lei!


    "Uncle! Uncle! You have to decide for your nephew! Although he is a nephew, he slaps the Li family! Uncle, you must not let this man go. You must let him survive and die!"


    Li Lei was originally wailing. When he said the following words, his face showed a fierce color and howled fiercely.


    "Shut up, evil!" hearing Li Lei''s words at his feet, Li Xing, who was already irritable, immediately roared! At this time, Li Xing raised his right hand and suddenly stepped on Li Lei''s back.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain roared out of Li Lei''s mouth, "ah! Ah! Uncle, why are you doing this?" Li Lei roared in pain.


    Li Xing''s foot came unexpectedly.


    Even the two people watching the bustle in the street looked at Li Xing''s move in confusion.


    At this time, under the attention of the public, people suddenly saw that Li Xing bent down, his legs bent, and knelt down to the white figure in front!


    "This! This!"


    "This!"


    The people who saw this scene were speechless with surprise.


    In their hearts, the iron man Li Xing, the high-weight leader Li Xing, who is below one person and above ten thousand people, knelt down to the young man in white in front, "this man? What''s the origin?"


    Even Li Lei, with his eyes wide open, looked at the "sky" beside him in disbelief. He knelt down, and knelt down to the man who slapped himself!


    "How could it be like this! How could it be like this! Uncle, he was so surprised that Li Lei couldn''t believe what he saw. At this moment, it was like a dream and felt very unreal!


    "My Lord, this evil animal has no eyes. I have offended you. Your Lord has a large number. Don''t worry about him! When you get home, I will severely punish this evil animal!"


    Li Xing, the commander kneeling on the ground, showed a full bitter color on his face and begged to the stone maple in front.


    There is no one here who knows better than Li Xing, except the softness of poetry. The man in front of him is terrible!


    Seeing Li Xing begging for mercy, the cold color on Shi Feng''s face slowed down a little. After hearing Li Xing''s words, he said calmly, "severe punishment?"


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head and still said calmly, "this man has offended me and my friends. He must die today!"


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Xing opened his mouth and said "ah". He knew it was a cruel man! However, it''s so unkind!


    "My Lord!" Li Xing continued to plead: "my brother died early and left such a single seedling to inherit the incense. Please be kind and spare his life! Do you want me to break his Dantian and make him a waste, so that he can never be bullied."


    Seeing and hearing now, Li Lei understood what kind of person he had offended.


    He offended a man who his uncle could not afford to offend!


    However, following closely, under the attention of the public, people saw that the leader Li Xing said everything and asked him for it. The young man in white still opened his mouth calmly and said to Li Xing:


    "For your sake, I don''t want to see him live in this world. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    "Ah!" Li Xing opened his mouth again after hearing Shi Feng''s words!


    "Ah! Uncle! Uncle! Help me, uncle!" hearing the voice like a devil, Li Lei shouted to Li Xing.


    Time has passed in an instant.


    Li Xing turned his head slowly and looked helplessly at Li Lei, who was begging his nephew.


    Brother, I left such a single seedling! However, if you don''t kill him, your whole Li family, including yourself, may fall into a hopeless situation!


    Inverse son, inverse son, inverse son! Who do you offend? Why did you offend such a cruel man!

 Chapter 772

    "Uncle, help me!" Li Lei is still calling for help to Li Xing!


    Li Xing''s face was even more hesitant, sad, helpless and sad.


    Time, has passed seven interest!


    "Hey!" Li Xing sighed and said helplessly to Li Lei, "lei''er, go for the sake of our whole Li family!"


    As he spoke, Li Xing had raised his right palm!


    "No! No! No! Uncle!" hearing Li Xing''s words and seeing Li Xing''s right palm, Li Lei stared even wider, shouted with fear and shook his head constantly.


    Immediately, Li Xing''s right palm snapped down!


    "No! Don''t!" Li Lei tried his best and roared at the top of his lungs!


    With a bang, Li Xing''s palm shook Li Lei''s forehead. Li Lei slowly closed his eyes with a frightened face. His consciousness had been swallowed up by the darkness.


    With a soft sound of "pa", the raised head also fell back to the ground, and the body did not move.


    A generation of Guangsheng City childe, Li Lei, fall!


    "Dead! Li Lei is dead! He died in Li Xing''s hands, relying on Li Xing''s authority on weekdays. Things are changeable!"


    "Yes! What a surprise!"


    "Li Lei''s death is also a blessing for us, in addition to a harm in Guangsheng city!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Seeing that Li Xing personally ended Li Lei''s life, the masses talked one after another.


    After personally ending Li Lei''s life, looking at the motionless body lying on the ground, Li Xing slowly raised his head and looked at the white boy in front.


    Seeing Li Xing looking, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "well, since you have done what Ben Shao said, Ben Shao doesn''t care about the previous things. Get up, too."


    "Hey!" Li Xing sighed again. His body moved slightly. He was about to stand up from the ground and kneel down. But just then, a middle-aged voice echoed in Guangsheng City:


    "Hmm! Not bad! Not bad! I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene the day after the city Lord came to Guangsheng city! And commander Li Xing, you really give us a long face in Guangsheng city!"


    In the voice, there was cynicism.


    Hearing this sound, Li Xing, who had just got up, followed the sound and looked into the void. He gently said, "Nangong Feihong!"


    Above the void, above the thousands of silver armor troops, there is a golden armor figure standing proudly at the moment, majestic, like the golden armor God of war coming to the world!


    This person is the new leader of Guangsheng City, Nangong Feihong!


    "It''s the new city master! The new city master is coming!" seeing Nangong Feihong in gold armor, the people immediately recognized him as the new city master.


    "Meet the city Lord!" the silver armor soldiers in the void immediately bowed down to worship Nangong Feihong.


    "City Lord!" although Nangong Feihong''s sarcasm annoyed Li Xing, Li Xing still saluted him with a fist. After all, he was photographed by the imperial dynasty and the city Lord in the open.


    "My city master, I can''t stand your worship of commander Li Xing! Li Xing, don''t let my city master lose face with you!" Nangong Feihong continued to sneer.


    Immediately, Nangong Feihong''s voice echoed in Guangsheng city again: "the city Lord hereby announces that the commander Li Xing has lost my face in Guangsheng city and is not worthy to take charge of my important post in Guangsheng city. Now, the city Lord has abolished his post of commander Li Xing and demoted him to common people, and will never be employed by Guangsheng city."


    Nangong Feihong''s words surprised the whole city! Not only the people, but also the silver army. The great commander Li Xing has been deeply rooted in Guangsheng city. Unexpectedly, it was abandoned by the new town owner.


    Hearing Nangong Feihong''s words, Li Xing immediately stared and was shocked. Then he pointed to the sky and shouted at Nangong Feihong, "Nangong Feihong, you!"


    Li Xing, angry, called Nangong Feihong by his full name.


    Seeing such Li Xing, Nangong Feihong''s mighty face sank instantly. At this moment, a strong breath suddenly rose from Nangong Feihong.


    Feel the breath of Nangong Feihong. At this moment, the whole city''s face changed greatly!


    "This! This power!" the people immediately felt that in the void, it was like a huge mountain about to be pressed down. As long as the figure came down, they could be crushed immediately!


    Even feel depressed, suffocating! The body, under that breath, trembled involuntarily!


    "This breath is the realm of Emperor Wu!" Shi lingrou speculated that this breath, compared with the ancient fierce animals he met with Shi Feng in the dense forest space that day, entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, Shi lingrou was not shocked, because he had killed such a breath there that day!


    "Nangong Feihong is so powerful!" Li Xing felt the breath of Nangong Feihong. He, the strong man in the martial holy land, trembled involuntarily and said in horror.


    The spirit of poetry is not far from Li Xing Ben, and her voice also falls in Li Xing''s ears.


    Listening to Shi lingrou''s words, combined with the breath of Nangong Feihong, Li Xing really believes in such a powerful and terrible breath!


    Li Xing had never heard of Nangong Feihong. Unexpectedly, the imperial dynasty sent a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu to take charge of the Guangsheng city!


    At this time, Nangong Feihong''s powerful voice sounded again in the void: "Li Xing, how dare you call the city Lord''s name? You are so rude to the city Lord, kneel!"


    As Nangong Feihong''s last word "kneeling" fell, a powerful pressure fell from the sky against Li Xing.


    Li Xing''s trembling body could no longer bear the pressure from the sky. He just stood up and knelt down again with a "pop".


    "Hum!" after Li Xing knelt down, Nangong Feihong immediately heard a cold hum of disdain.


    Then Nangong Feihong disdained to see Li Xing again. He looked away and landed on the white boy in front of Li Xing:


    "You! No matter where you come from or what your status is, since you are making trouble in our Guangsheng city and killing our general, you can''t escape death today anyway!


    The city Lord is merciful. You can do it yourself! "


    Nangong Feihong, dressed in golden armor, now looked high and powerful, like an emperor who decides life and death.


    After listening to Nangong Feihong''s words, he looked at Nangong Feihong''s high figure. On Shi Feng''s indifferent face, he grinned and said, "what a high city Lord. Today, Guangsheng City, let''s change another new city Lord!"

 Chapter 773

    "Today Guangsheng City, let''s change another new city master!"


    Although the voice of stone maple is not loud, it echoes between heaven and earth.


    What does this sentence mean? This young man wants to kill such a powerful new city Lord, Nangong Feihong!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Nangong Feihong laughed angrily and said, "what a small beast who doesn''t know the thickness of the earth! Now I want you to see what the power of Emperor Wu is!"


    "The power of Emperor Wu! Emperor Wu! The new city master! Is he a strong man in the territory of Emperor Wu!"


    "Emperor Wu! Nangong Feihong!"


    When Nangong Feihong''s last words sounded, there were bursts of exclamations in Guangsheng city. Not only the people''s faces changed greatly, but also the thousands of silver armor soldiers in the void.


    Nangong Feihong''s voice fell, and a gust of wind blew up in the whole heaven and earth, "whoosh!" the gust of wind roared.


    Nangong Feihong, who stands proudly in the void, stands proudly in the sky. Facing the fierce wind, he condenses his sword finger with his right hand and points to the stone maple in the city below!


    In an instant, the sharp man had sensed that the strong wind was all in the direction indicated by the city Lord, and the young man in white gathered and rushed.


    A violent hurricane, as if it had the power to destroy everything, immediately condensed and appeared, swallowing the young man''s body in an instant! Not only Shi Feng, but also Li Xing, who was not far away from him, was devoured by the fierce hurricane without resistance.


    "Dead! Dead?"


    "The young man, commander Li Xing, was killed like this?"


    "Emperor Wu! The power of Emperor Wu! It''s really terrible!"


    In Guangsheng City, one by one, they looked in horror at the hurricane sweeping the world and issued bursts of exclamations.


    But at this moment, a cold young cry resounded: "scattered!"


    With the sound of this cheering, people also followed and saw that the fierce, incomparably powerful hurricane, as if it could destroy everything, immediately disappeared without a trace!


    The three figures that had just been swallowed up immediately appeared!


    The land on the streets, under the bright light of the hurricane, has been destroyed and looks like ruins.


    But the three people who suffered from the hurricane appeared in front of everyone intact.


    The young man in white still looked indifferent. The beautiful woman in white looked slightly surprised. The commander Li Xing was still frightened and frightened.


    Then Li Xing lowered his head, looked at his body and said, "I''m fine! I''m not dead!" then Li Xing looked at the boy in white with more frightening and frightening eyes.


    At this moment, all the eyes of incomparable horror condensed on the young man in white. He, unexpectedly, only drank the word "San", which broke the power of Emperor Wu.


    "This! How could this happen! He! Who the hell is he!" the most shocking thing is to stand proudly in the sky and look down on the new city master of Guangsheng City, Nangong Feihong!


    I am a peerless strong man in the territory of Emperor Wu. My attack was broken by that man, a 16-year-old boy.


    At this moment, people in Guangsheng city suddenly heard a young and indifferent voice again: "go to death!"


    When the voice fell, people immediately heard a burst of tragic and painful voice, which immediately echoed in the sky: "ah!"


    Nangong Feihong, the new leader of Guangsheng city and the strongman of Emperor Wu''s territory, even spontaneously ignited like the previous Dongcheng captain, and what burned was also the demon and scarlet blood flame!


    Turned him into a human blood flame.


    The change of "this... This..." is too fast and too sudden. There are too many things and accidents today.


    Many people''s brains can''t react for a moment, but on their faces, they are shocked, shocked, shocked!


    "Nangong Feihong, he... He is also like this! He! What a strong man in the realm! I Guangsheng City, unexpectedly, such a monster!" Li Xing stared at the white boy in front of him.


    However, at the moment, Li Xing also secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he slapped Li Lei and didn''t annoy him. If he really dared to resist him at that time, he and his whole Li family might be doomed!


    Now, Nangong Feihong, who deposed him, seems to be in danger. He will still be the powerful commander of Guangsheng city!


    The human flame in the void and the fierce voice soon stopped, but people don''t have to guess. I''m afraid the new city Lord has fallen!


    The new leader of Guangsheng City, who has only been in office for two days, will change again!


    Damnation! Curse of the city Lord! As long as who is the Lord of Guangsheng City, there will be accidents!


    Shi Feng calmly looked at the human flame in the void for a while, and then his right palm turned to the void, the burning human blood flame.


    The blood flame, like blood colored water, quickly flowed down to the palm of Shi Feng and was sucked into the palm of Shi Feng.


    Nangong Feihong, the new leader of Guangsheng City, has completely disappeared without a trace, and even no residue has been left in the world.


    After all this, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head, looked ahead, looked at Li Xing who had just stood up and said, "you."


    Shi Feng just said the word "you". As soon as Li Xing heard it, he was frightened and "puffed". His body just stood up immediately knelt down towards Shi Feng and shouted:


    "Forgive me, my Lord. Forgive me, my Lord."


    Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao said that you had killed the little beast in your house according to Ben Shao''s words. If Ben Shao didn''t care about you, he wouldn''t care about you."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Xing felt a little more at ease, but just now he said the word "you" to himself. It was obvious that he had something to do by himself.


    Thinking of these, Li Xing immediately opened his mouth and said, "what instructions do you have? As long as you do something for adults, I will go to the fire at all!"


    Shi Feng said, "there''s nothing important. I forgot to ask you last night. Take the space transmission array. If you want to go to destiny City, how many more cities should you pass by."


    "Destiny city?" as soon as Shi Feng said this, Li xingxuan looked up and shouted to the silver armor soldiers in the void: "come on! Go and get the map! Come on!"


    "Yes! I''ll go now!" when I heard Li Xing''s cry, a silver armour soldier followed me. His silver body quickly moved in the void and left!

 Chapter 774

    In Guangsheng City, under the cheers of Li Xing, a silver armour soldier hurriedly broke through the air and left to get the map.


    Soon, the silver armour soldier returned, and the silver figure fell beside Li Xing. In front of Shi Feng, he quickly bowed and handed the map directly to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took it and spread it out. The northern region is vast. Although this map does not draw all the cities in the northern region, it also has one-third of the northern region, and the most important thing is the route from Guangsheng city to destiny city.


    Shi Feng took a casual look. If he borrowed the space transmission array from Guangsheng city to destiny City, he still needs to pass through more than 80 cities. The next city he is going to is called Wuguang city.


    Shi Feng closed the map and threw it into his storage ring. Then he turned his head, looked at Shi lingrou and said, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded in response, and then walked along the street with Shi Feng towards the space transmission array area of Guangsheng city.


    At this time, Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng City, was abandoned. After Nangong Feihong died, he naturally returned to the post of commander. With the help of the silver armour soldier, he knelt down and stood up slowly!


    Then Li Xing turned around and looked at the two white figures walking in the street, and finally stared at the back of the boy in white.


    Since this man appeared last night, nothing good happened to him. Until just now, not only his nephew Li Lei died, but also himself almost lost his position as the commander of Guangsheng city and almost died in the hands of Nangong Feihong!


    All this is related to this man!


    The most difficult thing for him to accept and grieve in his heart is that the eldest brother left his only son and entrusted him to himself before he died, but he himself personally ended his life, although he was forced to be helpless!


    However, I can''t protect him, that''s the same fact!


    "No! No! Lei''er can''t just die in vain! I want to avenge lei''er! Otherwise, in a hundred years, what face do I have to see my eldest brother under the nine springs!"


    "With my strength, although I am not his enemy at all, I don''t even have the courage to face him! But that force, that powerful force!"


    "In the first two terms, those two ignorant bullshit City masters were killed secretly by that force!


    And that force is divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang! What I invited at that time was just xuandeng level killers! It was easy for them to kill the strong in two martial Holy Lands! How powerful can their earth level and heaven level killers be! "


    "Lei''er!" Li Xing said secretly in his heart. Suddenly, his face was cruel, lowered his head, turned and looked at the messy but empty ground, where Li Lei''s body was originally lying.


    However, under the fierce hurricane of Nangong Feihong, the body had already disappeared!


    "Lei''er, let''s go! Uncle, I will avenge you even if I pay all the price!" Li Xing said fiercely in his heart again. Then he looked at the white figure that was about to disappear at the end of the street.


    In addition to inviting that force to avenge his nephew, Li Xing also wants to make a slight change in what happened here and report it to the imperial court!


    When the new leader of Guangsheng city is killed, the emperor will not let it go. He will send the strong down!


    Although the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty was not as brilliant as before, it was more than enough to send a peerless strong emperor to kill such a little bastard!


    You! Wait for me!


    ..


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi lingrou, walking with Shi Feng in the street, suddenly frowned, as if he sensed something, and his footsteps stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng saw Shi lingrou suddenly don''t go, turned around and asked her.


    "I caught a trace of fate just now. What happened just now will continue. In the future, you will encounter some trouble because of what happened just now." Shi lingrou cultivated the power of fate and truthfully told Shi Feng what he had just sensed.


    "Oh?" after listening to Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng smiled indifferently and said, "come on! If you come, you can destroy it!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou smiled with indifference. He has always been so confident since he knew him! "


    But he is confident and does have the capital of self-confidence. He seems to have nothing to stop him.


    He seems that as long as he is there, there is nothing he can''t solve.


    As long as there is someone around, I always feel so at ease. Even when you meet Nangong Feihong, the strong emperor of Wu, as long as you have him by your side, you still feel very safe.


    The spirit of poetry is soft, thinking secretly in her heart.


    Then, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou continued to move forward. As for the silver heart guard lock, the embarrassment had long passed because of what had happened before.


    And they also tacitly agreed that no one mentioned it again.


    Before long, they stepped into the place where the space transmission array altar was located and stepped onto the transmission altar together!


    ..


    Late at night, lightning and thunder, storm and storm.


    In the west of Guangsheng City, a grocery store was still lit with oil lamps, which emitted a faint light, making the whole grocery store still look dim.


    Just then, in the rainstorm, a mysterious man dressed in a hooded black robe and shrouded in the black robe suddenly appeared and quietly walked into the grocery store.


    In the grocery store, an old man sitting at the counter and reading with his head down saw someone enter, slowly raised his head and revealed his old face full of gullies.


    Then the old man slowly opened his mouth and said in an old voice, "it''s closed. If the guest has anything to do, come back tomorrow."


    After the old man finished, he lowered his head again and went to read the book in his hand!


    "No! Messenger! I didn''t come to buy things, I came to buy life!" just then, a low voice suddenly sounded in the black robe.


    Then the man in the black robe slowly took off the black hat he was wearing on his head, "boom, boom!" "boom, boom!" just then, in the night sky, lightning and thunder, the whole world, including the grocery store, was suddenly replaced by a purple thunder.


    In the thunder light, after the black hooded retreated, what appeared was a powerful middle-aged man with Qiu whiskers. It was Li Xing, the commander of Guangsheng city!


    Then, the old man with his head down raised his head again and looked at Li Xing after hearing the low voice.


    The old face, under the dim light, nodded slightly.

 Chapter 775

    Three days later, Shi Feng and Shi lingrou rushed to the city of destiny.


    The city of destiny. It is said that before, this city was not called the city of destiny, but as for its name, it has long been forgotten by people.


    The reason why it was renamed the city of destiny is that an old man set up a sect for a nearby mountain. The old man changed the mountain into the mountain of destiny and renamed the city as the city of destiny.


    The old man is the mysterious old man who knows everything, can speculate on fate and control fate on the Tianheng continent. Some people call him the old man of destiny.


    As soon as he arrived at the city of destiny, Shi Feng sensed two breath coming to him. It was Luo Qingchuan and Emperor Sha!


    Unexpectedly, they have left the ancient world and reached the city of destiny one step ahead of themselves.


    Shi Feng and Shi lingrou stood on the street together. Soon, Shi Feng saw a white figure and a black figure flying in the air in front, flying in his own direction.


    One white and one black, it was Luo Qingchuan and the emperor''s evil spirit. At the moment, the emperor''s evil spirit put on a black robe and a hat and pretended to be a human warrior.


    "Master... Little Maple!" Luo Qingchuan shouted as soon as he saw the figure of stone maple in the street.


    Luo Qingchuan saw the master and just shouted the word "master". He immediately reacted and changed it to fengshao.


    "Pa! PA!" the two voices rang, and Luo Qingchuan and Emperor Sha fell in front of Shi Feng. At this time, Emperor Sha, wearing a hat and covered with a white bandage, also made a sound to Shi Feng: "master!"


    "Unexpectedly, you arrived here faster than me." looking at the two people in front, Shi Feng said.


    Luo Qingchuan looks at Shi Feng, and then at the white beauty Shi lingrou beside Shi Feng. However, Luo Qingchuan doesn''t feel much surprised to see such a beautiful woman.


    Master, it''s a habit to be surrounded by such a beautiful woman or two. He used to be surrounded by beautiful women, and among the eight ghost generals under his seat, there was a beautiful ghost!


    After seeing Shi lingrou, Luo Qingchuan quickly moved away from her, looked back at Shi Feng and said, "when we saw the door of the space you entered suddenly disappear in that ancient world, we knew it was destroyed.


    Then we looked for a new exit at the ancient ruins. Unexpectedly, we found it before long, and the space channel was in an underground secret cave near the city of destiny. "


    "Oh!" after hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng was surprised and said, "unexpectedly, there is a space channel to go there."


    Beiyuan City, Shixuan mountain, and this city of fate, now he knows that there are three channels to enter the world, but the one of Shixuan mountain has been destroyed when he crossed the thunder.


    However, following closely, Shi Feng found that the realm of emperor Sha had broken through the one-star emperor level and entered the realm of two-star emperor level.


    Shi Feng said, "emperor Sha, it seems that you have benefited from being inside!"


    "Hmm!" emperor Sha heard Shi Feng''s words, nodded and replied, "I found a small piece of Xi soil at the bottom of the earth of the ancient world, so I swallowed the small piece of Xi soil and was able to break through!"


    Xi soil is said to be the mother of the earth! Growing soil.


    Eternity is an era even older than ancient times. At that time, the whole Tianheng continent erupted and violently swallowed up the whole earth. The earth disappeared and turned into an endless sea, causing countless creatures on the earth to suffer.


    At that time, there were ten thousand ancient gods. After thousands of hardships, they finally found five pieces of Xi soil and filled them into the five sea areas of Tianheng continent!


    A few years later, five pieces of soil finally grew into five pieces of land, which are now vast and boundless. It is also known as the eastern region, the southern region, the western region, the northern region and Zhongzhou!


    Yin corpse is born in the earth, and it absorbs the air of the earth, but it also contains the essence of the earth. No wonder the emperor has swallowed up the small patch of earth and then broke through.


    Then the emperor Sha continued:


    "Limited by talent, it''s difficult for our Yin corpses to enter the imperial realm. It''s even more difficult to break through after the imperial realm. After swallowing that Xitu, I not only entered the two-star imperial realm, but also my talent was opened again. The way I can go in the future should be more open."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly, and then a Dawson white text appeared in his palm. Then, Shi Feng took out the Dawson white text in his palm and photographed it into the emperor''s mind.


    "Master, are you?" when he saw Shi Feng''s action, Emperor Sha was immediately surprised. However, when he sensed the text emerging in his mind, there was Shi Feng''s idea in the text, and Emperor Sha was surprised again.


    Shi Feng''s entry is naturally the ancient text representing the rules of the heaven and earth of death. The creatures of the death attribute of emperor Sha. According to Shi Feng''s idea, once he sensed the ancient text, he felt the magic and mystery of the text!


    There is a sense of original power.


    "Thank you, master!" emperor Sha quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    "You can understand this text. For you, you should also find unexpected surprises," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, please take me to your place of cultivation," said emperor Sha. The place of cultivation he mentioned naturally refers to the space of the bloody stone tablet of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded again. Then, his heart moved. A burst of blood light flashed on the emperor Sha. Then, the emperor Sha disappeared in the street and entered the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Shi lingrou and Luo Qingchuan both knew the space of Shi Feng, so they didn''t feel any accident about the sudden disappearance of emperor Sha.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan and said, "Qingchuan, what did you get there?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan grinned indifferently, then spread out the palm of his right hand and stood for a time. A green, seemingly ordinary wild fruit appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng immediately sensed that there was an unusual smell in the green wild fruit. He sensed it carefully and said, "Jiupin emperor level spiritual fruit!"


    Hearing the words of Shi Feng, Luo Qing nodded and then said, "although I do not know what utility of this fruit, it is a matter of ninth grade. It is absolutely extraordinary. After encountering five younger brothers and seven younger brothers, they may know. And let them try to extract the essence of it."


    The five younger martial brothers and the seven younger martial brothers mentioned by Luo Qingchuan are Xiao Tianyi, the saint level art refiner, and Qin rufan, the world''s first pharmacist!

 Chapter 776

    Luo Qingchuan showed Shi Feng the blue spirit fruit of the ninth emperor level, then put it away, and then showed Shi Feng a thing. It was a purple crystal mine almost the size of a head. In Luo Qingchuan''s hands, it emitted a purple halo.


    "Jiupin emperor grade crystal ore!" Shi Feng stared at the purple crystal ore in Luo Qingchuan''s hand and said.


    Crystal ore is the material used for refining utensils, the material of Jiupin emperor level refining utensils, and the emperor level spirit fruit previously taken out by Luo Qingchuan. It is a very rare thing in the Heng continent today.


    It''s just a pity that the highest level of martial arts refiners in Tianheng mainland is only the eighth holy level.


    The green fruit can only extract the essence. The nine grade crystal ore can only be processed into eight products.


    However, although the Xuanqi refined from Jiupin imperial crystal ore is not eight, it should also be the best of the eight.


    Then Luo Qingchuan put away the crystal ore and smiled at Shi Feng, "these are the only two things I got there.


    And now it doesn''t work in my hands. I can only meet the fifth and seventh younger martial brothers and let them refine! "


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "two imperial materials are pretty good!"


    After Shi Feng finished, he said to Luo Qingchuan and Shiling Judo: "let''s go. Let''s go to destiny mountain now and meet Tianyong, who is old and immortal."


    "Go!"


    Then, the three white figures gathered together broke the air at the same time and went towards the house card of destiny mountain.


    ..


    On the street of the city of destiny, not long after the three of Shi Feng broke through the air and left, two cold eyes appeared in a dark corner.


    "Hehe! Jiupin elixir and Jiupin crystal mine are about to fall into your and my hands!"


    "Hehe! That''s nature! Let''s catch up secretly! Destiny mountain, you and I will not waste this trip!"


    ..


    The three of Shi Feng quickly broke the air and flew out of the city of destiny. According to the memory of previous lives, Shi Feng is still breaking the air in the direction of destiny mountain.


    However, about an hour later, Shi Feng slowed down his broken body, turned his head and said to Luo Qingchuan, "it seems that someone is thinking about the two nine things you have obtained."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan smiled indifferently and said nothing.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the poem lingrou around him and said, "let go of your mind and enter my space world."


    "Hmm!" Shi lingrou nodded in response to Shi Feng''s words. Soon, the blood light on his body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan both stopped their broken bodies, turned around and looked ahead, waiting for the arrival of the two in front!


    Closely followed, a golden and purple figure appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan. These are two young people in their thirties, but Shi Feng sensed two familiar smells in them.


    These two people, one cultivates fire martial arts and the other cultivates lightning martial arts. Their inheritance was also seen by Shi Feng. Two figures gradually emerged in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "The flame emperor eternal autumn!"


    "Thor emperor Aolai star!"


    The stone Maple whispered coldly.


    Luo Qingchuan, who was beside him, was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s low voice and asked Shi Feng, "are they the descendants of those two animals?"


    Shi Feng nodded.


    Seeing Shi Feng nodding, Luo Qingchuan''s eyes looked forward again. It was full of cold color and the killing machine was lingran.


    Eternal autumn! Aolai star! It was in that year that the array was deployed to assassinate Jiuyou emperor, two of whom were peerless Emperor Wu!


    And these two broken air chased, it is the heirs of these two people.


    At this moment, the two people who came through the air saw that the two people in front stopped. The man who practiced the martial arts of fire and wore a golden robe smiled and said, "it seems that the concealed body method we think is good has been found."


    "Ha ha!" another man dressed in purple and practicing the martial arts of thunder smiled and said, "you and I are not good at these sneaky body methods. It''s normal to be found.


    Let''s make a quick decision, kill them as soon as possible and take their storage rings, otherwise we will be seen. It''s also beneath our dignity that you and I should commit such murderous and looting activities! "


    "Naturally so!" the man in the golden robe nodded.


    Shi Feng looked at the two people getting closer and closer in front, said coldly, "eternal autumn and Aolai star are really good. They are used to sneaking around. They have taught you two such promising things."


    The voice of Shi Feng immediately echoed in the void.


    The two people who rushed here suddenly changed their faces when they heard Shi Feng''s words. Unexpectedly, this man saw their origin!


    Closely following, their faces became colder. These two people were absolutely going to die!


    "Boom!" immediately, a violent golden flame burst out on the man in golden robe. In a twinkling, he turned into a golden fireman!


    "Eighth order holy level earth fire!" looking at the golden flame erupted by the man, Shi Feng said in secret, and then said again: "sanxingwudi territory!"


    This man, who has entered the realm of martial arts, has entered the three-star Emperor Wu, and is pregnant with eight holy level earth fire.


    "Boom!" at the same time, a thunder fell from the sky and hit the man in purple. Suddenly, the man''s whole body turned into a huge thunder sword!


    Shi Feng has also seen that this person''s martial arts realm is the same as that person and the realm of Sanxing Emperor Wu.


    "Qingchuan, the boy from aolaixing, deal with it. When I get the remnant disciple of wanguqiu, I''ll help you!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan.


    After Shi Feng finished, he moved with Luo Qingchuan at the same time. Shi Feng rushed towards the man burning the golden flame, and Luo Qingchuan flew towards the huge thunder sword.


    A low voice shouted: "Luo family, smash fist!" Luo Qingchuan punched and burst out wildly towards the huge thunder sword he suddenly cut off!


    "Boom!" a burst of explosion reverberated around the world! The violent energy began to rage in this void.


    The stone maple, when approaching the golden human flame, burst out a scarlet flame.


    As soon as the scarlet flame came out, the violent golden flame on the man suddenly became tangled! Even when facing each other''s fire, he began to avoid.


    "This! This is!" in the golden flame, the man immediately exclaimed. This feeling is the feeling that the flame is suppressed! What''s on me is an eighth level holy fire, which was suppressed by the other party!


    He had such a thing only under the flame of eternal autumn.


    And he also knew that his master, the great flame emperor, had a flame on his body, which was the ninth emperor level sky fire, limitless flame!

 Chapter 777

    "Sky! Sky fire! Ninth emperor level sky fire!" the man in the flame was shocked at the blood flame burning on the other party, and then he began to get excited and excited.


    What could inspire him more than seeing the legendary sky fire.


    "The sky fire! It''s mine!" the man in gold robe couldn''t hold back his excitement and gave an excited roar!


    Under the strong control, the power of Emperor Wu of Sanxing was pushed into the flame. Soon, the golden flame with a retreat trend became violent and fierce again, surging forward.


    Then, two flames, one gold and one blood, suddenly collided like two huge tsunamis.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" in the golden flame, the proud and confident laughter of the man in gold continued:


    "The sky fire you have gained through all kinds of hardships is only for me. Although you have nine grade emperor level sky fire, you are only one star Emperor Wu, and this seat is three star Emperor Wu, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The golden man kept laughing, but at this moment, his laughter suddenly stopped, and suddenly a feeling of danger rose in his heart.


    Closely following him, he saw that there was a huge forest white text in the bloody flame of the other party, which loomed in the flame, and an ancient smell suddenly rose in the bloody flame!


    The Dawson white text is the ancient text representing the law of fire!


    The blood flame rolled and surged forward again. The seemingly fierce golden flame was soon swallowed by the blood flame.


    "This! How could it be like this!" the gold robed man looked at it blankly, and a feeling of powerlessness rose in his heart.


    In an instant, the violent blood flame swallowed up all the golden sea of fire and swallowed the golden man together.


    In the bloody flame, Shi Feng looked coldly at the front. He was just a remnant disciple of wanguqiu. He dared to show off in front of himself!


    "Hum, even the ancient autumn, if it annoys us, will be slapped by us!" said Shi Feng. At this time, the sea of blood and fire began to burn back to us.


    Soon, a large sea of bloody fire swept back to Shi Feng''s body and was absorbed by Shi Feng. When a bloody flame finally burned back, it brought a golden flame of fist laughter.


    "Eighth order holy level ground fire!" Shi Feng whispered quietly. However, the last flame also returned to Shi Feng''s body with the golden flame.


    Then the golden flame was quickly swallowed and digested by the stone maple.


    Swallowing the power of death, the power of soul and blood in Sanxing Emperor Wu''s territory, coupled with the holy fire, Shi Feng looked at the battlefield belonging to luoqingchuan and the figure covered with purple thunder, saying:


    "Almost. As long as you kill this residue again, you should be able to enter the territory of two-star Emperor Wu!"


    "Annihilating thunder!" the man covered with purple thunder in the battlefield. Suddenly, there was a burst of sudden drinking, and his hands became claws. At this time, thunder exploded in the sky, and then a huge lightning fell, like the power of destruction, to luoqingchuan.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan''s right hand condensed his sword finger, pointed to the sky and whispered: "the sixth move of Jiuyou sword technique, breaking the sky sword!"


    Suddenly, a huge vertical Mori white sword appeared above the head pointed by Luo Qingchuan''s sword finger. A sword appeared, pointing to the sky, as if it had the power to break the sky!


    Then, the sword of breaking the sky went straight up and met the purple thunder! Under the sword, the purple thunder, which seemed to have the power of destroying the world, was instantly blasted out under the sky breaking sword!


    "This! This sword! This martial arts! Jiuyou martial arts! Jiuyou descendant!" the man covered with purple thunder shouted in surprise when he saw the Sen white giant sword that blew out his powerful blow.


    Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan''s attack and nodded silently. It seems that Luo Qingchuan has used his martial arts with his Luo family''s martial arts after understanding the cultivation method he taught.


    He not only used the power of breaking the sky sword, but also integrated into the power of breaking the sword of his Luo family!


    From this point of view, he will be able to fully understand it before long!


    "Hum!" Luo Qingchuan smashed the world destroying thunder with a sword and looked coldly at the purple robed man in front. Although they are both in the territory of three-star Emperor Wu, they are disciples of Jiuyou emperor.


    He is the descendant of aolaixing, the God of thunder. How can he compare with the disciples of Jiuyou emperor!


    "Destroy!" Luo Qingchuan said coldly, and then pointed to the sword finger in the sky and slowly rowed down in front of him.


    With Luo Qingchuan''s action, the vertical sky breaking sword also fell violently and chopped at the man in purple surrounded by thunder.


    "Ah!" the descendant of Aolai star was startled and stared at the broken sky sword.


    Under the power of the broken sky sword, he felt a force he couldn''t match!


    Both are three-star Emperor Wu, but after all, it was once the strongest in the world. The sword skills created by Emperor Jiuyou during his lifetime are invincible!


    "No!" but even if he knew that he was defeated, the descendant of Aolai star still gave a unwilling roar. The roar shook the sky. A more violent purple thunder burst out on him and rushed up to try to resist the cut Jiuyou sky breaking sword.


    "Save his life first!" just then, looking at the stone maple on the battlefield, the voice was indifferent.


    At this moment, he has seen that the victory is divided!


    "Oh!" when Luo Qingchuan heard Shi Feng''s voice, he gave a light "Oh". Then, the sword finger changed its claw and absorbed part of the power on the Jiuyou broken sky sword.


    However, the Jiuyou broken sky sword is still there, and it is still cutting fiercely towards the purple robed man, but the power of the broken sky sword is much worse than just now!


    However, it''s enough to hit this person hard and make him lose his combat power!


    Jiuyou sky breaking sword continued to cut down, and the violent thunder from the purple robed man soon disappeared under Jiuyou sky breaking sword, followed by Jiuyou sky breaking sword. Under the frightened face, Jiuyou sky breaking sword became bigger and bigger, followed by it, watched it helplessly and pounded on himself.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan looked coldly at the descendant of Aolai star and were completely swallowed up by Jiuyou broken sky sword.


    Shi Feng also sensed that the man under the sword had been badly hurt. However, under the control of Luo Qingchuan, his life was still alive.


    The huge Sen white sword slowly disappeared in the void. A purple robe was broken and full of embarrassed figures, which gradually appeared in front of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 778

    Shi Feng looked at the purple ragged, long hair messy, and now lay down in the void like a beggar.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and looked at the man. Under a suction, the man''s body moved immediately and shot rapidly towards Shi Feng.


    Soon he arrived in front of Shi Feng and was caught by Shi Feng''s throat!


    "Nine! Nine you descendants!" although the man in purple was defeated, he was grabbed by Shi Feng''s throat, but he was still a rebellious color and spoke coldly to Shi Feng.


    "Say! Why did you two appear in the city of fate?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    It should not be a coincidence that the coming of eternal autumn and the descendants of Aolai star appeared in the city of destiny near the mountain of destiny!


    "Hum!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man snorted coldly and said coldly, "the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you want to kill, kill. What do you do so much?"


    "I''m not afraid you don''t say!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and followed. Shi Feng''s left hand was also a claw. He grabbed it into the center of his eyebrow and broke his head!


    "Ah!" a burst of heartrending and shrill roar suddenly roared out of the man''s mouth.


    After that, his body was like a leaky ball, and soon shriveled down. Until it became a shriveled corpse, Shi Feng took his left claw out of his head.


    At this moment, Shi Feng swallowed the power of death of the three-star Emperor Wu. After his blood, he suddenly flashed white light and entered the territory of the two-star Emperor Wu!


    Then, the man''s shriveled body, Shi Feng no longer cared about him, pinched his right hand in his throat, also loosened, and the shriveled body fell to the ground.


    However, although this person''s body is dead, his soul has been compressed into a transparent color by Shi Feng. The soul ball with only fist laughter is pinched in the palm of his left hand by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, the most afraid thing is that the enemy will be hard spoken. The pain suffered by the soul, the flesh is incomparable, soul torture, that can be called real life is better than death!


    "Bang" sounded softly. A bloody flame burned on the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand and began to slowly burn the soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the burning of the soul, a very sad scream immediately rang through.


    It''s hard to hear this seeping scream, that is, the legs are soft and the back is cold. I think only those who have really borne it can know the taste.


    "Say! What are you doing in the city of fate?" Shi Feng asked coldly again.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Ah! Ah! Kill me!" the soul was still crying in pain.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer his questions, Shi Feng moved his left hand slightly, and the burning blood flame suddenly flourished again.


    "Ah! Ah! Say! I say! I say!" the soul, under the burning blood flame, finally put down his arrogance.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s burning blood flame became a little milder. Although the soul was still suffering from the pain of burning, it was still within the range of bearing, which could not be compared with the burning of the flame just now.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth lightly again and said, "say it!"


    The soul hurriedly said, "just a while ago, the destiny emperor, one of the three overlords of the Zhongzhou Guangming camp, personally said that the great emperor Jiuyou, Youming, has returned to this world.


    My master, together with the flame emperor, came to the destiny mountain to see the old man Tianyong and determine whether the words of the destiny emperor are true! However, when that day came, the disciple of the old man Tianyong said that the old man Tianyong had traveled all over the world and was not in the destiny mountain. I don''t know when he will return.


    So my master and the flaming emperor sent me to stay in the city of destiny. If you see the old man Tianyong, you will immediately report back to the school! "


    "Oh!" when Shi Feng heard the words of the soul, his face moved, but he didn''t expect that his rebirth was calculated by the fate boy in Zhongzhou.


    The power of fate captures the fate of the creatures in heaven and earth. It''s really terrible!


    And those slag Emperor Wu, hearing that he has returned to the world, must have been unable to sit still and very restless!


    Then, Shi Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s to find old man Tianyong to determine whether the news is true. I''m afraid he has to let old man Tianyong figure out where he lives now!"


    Closely followed, the soul power of Shi Feng operated, and the soul in his left hand was soon crushed by the invisible soul power, and then swallowed by Shi Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, Shifu, the emperor of destiny knows about your rebirth. This earth shaking news must soon spread all over Tianheng." Luo Qingchuan exclaimed after seeing that Shi Feng swallowed up the soul.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "so what if people know! The day when I return to Tianheng mainland as a teacher and Youming will not be far away. At that time, those slag Emperor Wu will wait for me to break them into Youming purgatory one by one!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded coldly when he thought of those animals who had secretly harmed his mentor.


    Then Luo Qingchuan asked, "the man just said that old man Tianyong is no longer in destiny mountain. Are we still going to that destiny?"


    "Go and have a look." Shi Feng said, "it''s said that destiny mountain has the mysterious power of destiny. Let the girl feel it when she comes here with us. Maybe it''s good for the fate martial arts she cultivates!"


    As Shi Feng spoke, the blood light flashed around him, and the poetry hidden in the blood stone tablet space was flexible and soft, returning to the void.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to daoluo Qingchuan and said, "and I''m going to see if Tianyong is still in the mountain of destiny."


    "Has the matter been solved?" Shi lingrou came out of the space and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Well, it''s settled," said Shi Feng, and then said, "let''s go and continue to rush to destiny mountain."


    Then, the three continued on their way, continued to fly through the air and continued to fly to destiny mountain.


    Before long, a huge mountain appeared in front of Shi Feng''s three people. At the top of the mountain, Shi Feng quickly saw that there was a huge column standing like a giant pillar supporting the sky.


    The huge column is straight into the sky. As for what scene is above the huge column, you can''t see it. There are clouds all year round, blocking your sight.


    Shi Feng pointed obliquely at the sky, pointed to the huge column submerged by clouds, and said to Shi lingrou: "the top of this huge column is the real mountain of destiny! Tianyong, who didn''t die of old age, used to live there."


    (weather turns cool, occasionally awesome cold, today two chapters updated! Head is really painful, sorry everyone! If the disease improves, give force to make up for today''s deficit!

 Chapter 779

    Shi lingrou looked at the cloud shrouded giant column, nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s introduction, and said, "there, I sensed a strange force of destiny. Destiny mountain is really extraordinary. No wonder the old man of destiny will live here."


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly. The place where the old immortal lived must be extraordinary.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng came closer and closer towards the huge column and towards the cloud, but at this time, a young voice suddenly sounded in front of them: "please stay!"


    "Hmm?" when hearing the sound, Shi Feng frowned slightly and stared at the place where the sound came, but the three also stopped their broken body.


    In the vast clouds, a golden figure loomed. Then, a small figure appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    What appeared was a lovely girl dressed in gold and with a round face who looked only seven or eight years old.


    After the girl appeared, a big watery eye began to scan the three Shi Feng. Finally, she stared at Luo Qingchuan and asked, "excuse me, this distinguished guest, are you from undead mountain?"


    After hearing the girl''s words, Luo Qingchuan quickly nodded and said, "yes, immortal mountain, Luo Qingchuan!"


    "That''s right." after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, the girl whispered.


    However, the poem beside Shi Feng was soft, calm and beautiful, but a surprised look appeared on his face.


    After flying all the way with this man, I really don''t know his name.


    But I didn''t expect that this person was the famous Luo Qingchuan, who was once one of the disciples of the first strong emperor Jiuyou under the sky.


    Shi lingrou doesn''t know Luo Qingchuan''s identity. It''s OK to say. When she knows Luo Qingchuan''s identity, she is even more shocked by the man beside him.


    She could see that Luo Qingchuan was respectful to him all the way. She had thought that the boy had a big background, but she didn''t expect that he should be so big!


    Who the hell is he?


    Shi lingrou''s eyes quietly stared at Shi Feng''s young and handsome face, as if to see through him.


    Then the girl in front opened her mouth again and said in a childish voice, "when my Shizu left the undead mountain, he told me to welcome several distinguished guests here and give this thing to you."


    As the girl spoke, she stretched out her hand to Luo Qingchuan and handed out a white jade slip.


    "Oh? Old Tianyong, if we had arrived early, we would have come?" Luo Qingchuan wondered, but his body moved, even if he flashed in front of the girl and took the jade slip from her hand.


    Then Luo Qingchuan put the white jade slip in the center of his eyebrows and read the information. When he just put it in the center of his eyebrows, his face changed.


    Luo Qingchuan''s body moved. In a twinkling of an eye, his body moved again. He flashed back to Shi Feng''s body, handed the white jade slip to Shi Feng and said, "there are few maples. The jade slip of Tianyong old man is for you."


    "Leave it to me?" when he heard Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng was surprised. This jade slip, Tianyong old thing, was left to himself. Has he really calculated himself and reborn in this world?


    This old man, in the past 16 years, fate has reached such a terrible situation?


    Shi Feng held out his hand, took the white jade slip from Luo Qingchuan''s hand, and then, as Luo Qingchuan had done before, put it in the center of his eyebrows to read it. Soon, a voice of old and evil sounded in Shi Feng''s mind:


    "The nether world!" the first sentence of this voice was to directly shout out the name of his previous life. The old man, sure enough, knew that he was reborn, and calculated that he would come to him.


    Then, the old and evil voice continued: "I know you little bastard, I don''t know what luck you have gone, but you have risen again!"


    "And I also know that you little bastard will come to me and involve me! You little bastard will be reborn, and there will be other little bastards who will come to me.


    However, hahaha! I expected it long ago. I''ve been hiding for a long time. You little bastards, don''t want to find me again. You can''t find me all over Tianheng mainland, hahaha! "


    After the old and evil laughter fell, the voice stopped here!


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head with a smile and removed the white jade slip from the center of his eyebrows.


    After the old man left such a message to himself, it seems that his trip to the mountain of destiny is in vain.


    This old man has the mysterious power of fate. It can be said that in today''s Tianheng continent, no one can surpass this old man if he practices fate. Even the fate emperor of Zhongzhou Guangming camp, one of the three overlords, can''t compare with him.


    Take control of fate. If he hides, who can find him!


    "Pa", Shi Feng crushed the white jade slip in his hand. Then he turned and looked at Luo Qingchuan and said, "let''s go. Since the old man has arrived early and doesn''t want to see me, we can''t find him."


    "Ah! Ah!" Luo Qingchuan answered and sighed again, but shook his head.


    When they came to destiny mountain, they wanted old man Tianyong to figure out where the third senior brother Leng Aoyue was. Since old man Tianyong didn''t want to meet, the disappearance of the third senior brother would become a mystery, and it would be impossible to know whether he was alive or dead.


    At this time, the golden girl suddenly said to Shi Feng: "by the way, when Shizu left, she told tong''er that this beautiful sister is destined to my destiny mountain. If you like, you can stay in my destiny mountain temporarily."


    When the girl spoke, her young hand pointed to the poem lingrou beside Shi Feng.


    Hearing the girl''s words, Shi lingrou was surprised again. Her beautiful Qingling face showed joy and said, "really?"


    Seeing Shi lingrou''s happy appearance, Shi Feng smiled calmly. It seems that for her, the mountain of destiny really didn''t come in vain.


    "Shizu told tong''er me so." the girl in gold looked simple and honest and responded to Shi lingrou.


    Then, Shi lingrou turned her head and looked at Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng was also looking at them. They immediately looked at each other. Shi lingrou smiled at Shi Feng and said, "this destiny mountain is very important to me. Since the old man of destiny agrees that I stay here... Then I will stay here?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the soft tone of the poem seems to be asking Shi Feng for his meaning.

 Chapter 780

    "So, I''ll stay here?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the soft tone of the poem seems to be asking Shi Feng for his meaning.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "of course you want to stay here! Although the old man has a strange temper, the way of destiny is unmatched in this world. You also cultivate the way of destiny and stay in the mountain of destiny. There is no greater opportunity for you."


    Shi lingrou still looked at Shi Feng and followed him. His pretty face showed a reluctant color. He quietly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "then you''re leaving soon, aren''t you?"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded truthfully and said truthfully, "since old man Tianyong is not here, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. What''s more, there are many things waiting for me to finish!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou nodded gently and stopped talking.


    "Gone!" Shi Feng said calmly to Shi lingrou, and then turned around with Luo Qingchuan.


    However, when Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan were ready to break through the air and leave towards the city of destiny when they came, the young voice sounded again: "ah, wait a minute?" the young voice was worried.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan hurriedly stopped their broken body, frowned slightly, and looked at the lovely girl who told them to "wait a minute".


    "Tong''er, i... i..." at this time, the golden girl lowered her head in shame, looked embarrassed and stammered:


    "Tong''er, I almost forgot to convey a word left by Shizu to you. Tong''er, I''m still young. Don''t blame tong''er. Don''t tell Shizu about it when you meet Shizu in the future, otherwise Shizu will punish tong''er."


    The golden girl seems to have done something wrong, which is more charming and lovely.


    Shi lingrou walked slowly to the girl, touched her round head, and said with a soft smile, "it doesn''t matter. We won''t blame the girl!"


    "Really!" after listening to Shi lingrou''s words, the girl suddenly looked up, looked at Shi lingrou, smiled and said.


    "Really." Shi lingrou nodded with a gentle smile.


    "Then you won''t tell Shizu this?" the girl continued to blink her innocent, watery eyes.


    "Of course not."


    "Hei hei." then the girl looked back, looked at Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan in front and said, "Shizu asked me to tell you that aojian villa is in trouble."


    "Aojian mountain villa, one of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou, yunyimeng!" after hearing the girl''s words, Shi lingrou exclaimed. Immediately, he remembered Luo Qingchuan''s identity and looked to Luo Qingchuan.


    "Aojian villa is in trouble! Fifth martial brother!" Luo Qingchuan also exclaimed.


    "Cloud is easy to dream!" Shi Feng whispered and read out the disciple''s name!


    Then, a stubborn face appeared in his mind.


    Aojian mountain villa, far away in the western regions, has always been independent of the world. His disaster? Where will it come from?


    However, since the old guy Tianyong left these words, there should be no mistake.


    "Is it that evil animal!" immediately, Shi Feng thought of the strong breath that he sensed in the corpse Xuanzong a few days ago!


    Then people in the tavern said that it was the ancestor of Shi Xuanzong who was born, the ancestor of Shi Xuanzong! He said he wanted to kill himself!


    In the northern region, I have sent Xue Wuji and Yue shaochong to inform immortal mountain and Tianhuang City, while my other disciples have erratic whereabouts. It should be difficult for ordinary people to know their whereabouts.


    Only the western regions, aojian mountain villa!


    Thinking of this, he quickly opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan, "let''s go to the western regions and aojian villa!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan quickly nodded.


    Then, their bodies suddenly moved, no longer stayed here, and went straight to the city of destiny.


    In this void, only a white shadow and a small golden figure were left, staring at the two people who were far away.


    "Have you finally gone?" Shi lingrou said in a low voice, looking at the figure away from him at that moment.


    "I don''t know when we will meet again!" Shi lingrou said silently again. Until the figure completely disappeared at the end of the sky and disappeared in his sight.


    She just lowered her head and said to the child next to her: "child, take your sister to destiny mountain."


    "Good!"


    ..


    "Qingchuan, a trans regional space transmission array. I remember that there was a sunset city!" Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan were still breaking through the air. When they were approaching the city of destiny, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan nearby.


    "That''s right! But the sunset City Master of sunset City, when Shifu asked you to borrow the space transmission array, he didn''t dare to say anything more, but now he doesn''t necessarily want to borrow us." Luo Qingchuan said.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng sneered and said, "this man is in the realm of martial arts. He entered the realm of eight star Emperor Wu in those years. If he really doesn''t borrow it, we really can''t take him now!


    However, if he really doesn''t borrow it and delays us, he will come to sunset city again. He must take off his dog''s head and hang high at the gate of sunset city!


    Go! Let''s go to sunset city! "


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan nodded coldly.


    Just as Luo Qingchuan and Shi Feng flew over a mountain, closer and closer to the city of destiny, and flew over a piece of earth, Luo Qingchuan pointed to the earth below and said to Shi Feng:


    "Feng Shao, the space channel from that ancient world, Emperor Sha and I, is under the ground."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng followed Luo Qingchuan and looked down, but then suddenly a strange feeling appeared in Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng gave a light "Hmm" and looked at his right little finger. The fluctuation of that strange feeling came from here, from the blue snake in the space opened up by the source of all things for the little finger.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng stared at his little finger and whispered in doubt. The rapidly broken body also stopped.


    "Feng Shao, what''s the matter?" Luo Qingchuan asked when he saw that Shi Feng stopped and stopped his body, puzzled.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Luo Qingchuan''s words, but read in his heart, "roar!"


    At that time, a roar rang through the sky. The fierce blue snake was released from the space of Shi Feng''s little finger, opening a big mouth as if to swallow everything, roaring and roaring.


    "Boom", followed by the earth under Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.

 Chapter 781

    Lanli snake roared out of the space in the little finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, and the earth below suddenly roared violently.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan in the void followed closely to see that in the earth below, with the roar just now, two huge, purple and red figures broke through the earth.


    Like two long red and purple dragons, straight up!


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and soon saw the purple figure, which was the purple snake body subdued by the source of all things when he was in the territory of the snake people!


    Looking at the purple snake, a wonderful connection suddenly came into being in Shi Feng''s heart. This is the master-slave connection after the master-slave contract was made!


    As like as two peas, the other red figure is a red snake. Apart from the different colors, others are almost identical with the blue snake and the purple snake.


    Shi Feng also found that at this moment, more than one-third of the bodies of the two big snakes were still separated separately, but the lower bodies, up to the tail of the snake, merged into one place and turned into a snake mixed with purple and red!


    "Roar! Roar!" the two purple red snakes also roared, and the roaring sound shook the sky.


    "Hmm?" Luo Qingchuan, who stood proudly in the void, looked at the two purple and red snakes, followed and looked at the blue snake circling under them, and his face was surprised and suspicious.


    Obviously, the three big snakes are from the same species in appearance, but the two big snakes are double headed snakes!


    Double headed snake demon beast in the realm of two star emperor!


    Then, Luo Qingchuan also saw the equal order of the double headed snake below.


    "And this simple girl, too!" soon, Shi Feng saw a girl in purple sitting at the end of the plate on the huge head of Zili snake.


    "Brother Shi Feng, why are you here?" when the girl saw Shi Feng, she shouted loudly, followed, and exclaimed again: "another part of Bali God snake, lanli snake! Finally found it!"


    This girl in purple is the princess of the snake people, Ziya!


    "Roar!" at this moment, lanli saw the double headed snake below. The huge blue body rushed down and rushed down at the double headed snake.


    "Roar! Roar!" the two purple and red snakes also got a response and roared in unison. They rushed up their bodies and suddenly accelerated, as if they wanted to meet the blue snake immediately.


    Soon, the three big snakes gathered together. At this moment, the three eight separated snake gods were intertwined with each other.


    Then, three big snakes, each of which flashed their own bright light, purple, blue and red.


    This heaven and earth is also dyed into this color by these three lights.


    At this time, the girl in purple tailed on the purple snake flew up and left the purple snake.


    Shi Feng looked at Ziya who flew up to him and said, "this girl has entered the territory of the Seven Star Wuhuang." when Shi Feng left the territory of the snake people that day, Ziya was only in the territory of the four-star Wuwang.


    After half a year, the girl went from the four-star king of martial arts to the seven-star king of martial arts. This cultivation speed must have found something in her.


    "Brother Shi Feng, why are you here?" soon Ziya came to Shi Feng and asked.


    After asking, Ziya''s eyes began to scan the distant peak and the earth, and asked Shi Feng suspiciously, "by the way, brother Shi Feng, where is this?"


    After listening to the girl''s question, Shi Feng felt a burst of laughter. The girl asked herself how she was here, but she didn''t know where she was now.


    "The northern region is outside the city of fate." Shi Feng opened his mouth and replied.


    "Northern region!" Ziya exclaimed after listening to Shi Feng''s words: "I''ve come to the northern region!"


    Ziya hasn''t heard of the city of destiny, but she knows that the snake people she is in are in the eastern region. She has long heard that the Tianheng continent she is in is divided into five regions, and her eastern region is hundreds of millions of miles away from other regions.


    Hearing Ziya''s startled voice, Shi Feng looked at the girl. She was also a little surprised. The girl didn''t come to the northern region, but should be brought to the northern region by the two big snakes.


    Besides these two big snakes, she is alone and has no other snake people around her.


    Then Shi Feng asked, "what happened? Why did you leave the territory of the snake people alone?"


    "I!" Ziya said, "not long ago, the great purple snake god suddenly sent out his will, saying that he sensed lanli snake''s body. Then, I went out of our snake people''s territory together with the great purple snake god to look for lanli snake''s body.


    Then, I followed the purple snake god''s induction and we flew all the way. Later, the purple snake god took me to a mysterious dark world, where we met the prince of the dark elf family, Aisk! "


    "Did you meet the prince of the dark elf family?" hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng immediately remembered that half a year ago, this kind-hearted snake girl saved a dark elf youth in the desert.


    The man not only didn''t know how to repay the kindness, but also coveted the beauty of the girl. Finally, there was a war between the snake people and the dark elf people.


    Fortunately, at that time, I happened to enter the northwest desert, enter the territory of the serpent, seek the blood of the serpent girl, and kill the dark elf family.


    But at that time, the prince of the dark elf family, aiske, who was killed by himself, died instead of a black puppet doll, and then disappeared.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded and replied, "he has become much stronger than before. He has also become violent and cruel. When he saw me, he captured me and the purple snake god. In that dark world, he also gathered tens of thousands of mysterious dark creatures, saying that he wants to return to the northwest desert, kill my snake people and kill you."


    "Then?" Shi Feng asked again. After listening to the girl''s words, he looked at the girl carefully. The beast was greedy for her beauty and was captured by the beast


    Ziya continued: "then he used me as a sacrifice and laid a dark array. Using the ancient secret method, he said that he wanted to summon the gods who fell into the dark abyss in ancient times. Later, later, he didn''t expect that the ancient gods he summoned were a part of the snake god of our family. Red left the snake!"


    When Ziya said that red leaves the snake, Shi Feng''s eyes subconsciously looked down again. The three big snakes intertwined by the three souls. At this moment, the bright red, blue, purple and trichromatic lights responded to each other and merged together.

 Chapter 782

    "After the great God Hongli was summoned from the dark array, he flew to the great God Zili, so they merged together, just like now!"


    Ziya said and pointed her hand under her body. At this moment, the integration of the three big snakes has been completed, just like when Shi Feng saw the red snake and the purple snake just now. Their upper bodies are still separate red snake, blue snake and purple snake, but the lower snake bodies have been integrated together, mixed with three colors: blue, purple and red.


    "Roar! Roar!" the three huge snake heads continued to roar, roaring, and the space began to vibrate violently under the strong sound wave.


    Shi Fengxuan sensed that at this moment, the three big snakes merged, and their equal rank has reached the power of three-star emperor!


    However, the two blue and purple snakes still have a contract with Shi Feng''s master and servant, and are still controlled by Shi Feng''s mind, and the red snake is not under control.


    Ziya continued to say to Shi Feng: "after the fusion of Zili and Hongli, they began to destroy. Aisk and his dark creatures finally died under their power."


    The prince of the dark elves, who vowed to avenge the fall of the dark elves that day, died so miserably!


    Then Shi Feng asked Ziya again, "how did these two big snakes bring you here? What did you come through?"


    Ziya said, "later, Zili and Hongli took me through the dark world. I sat on them and practiced until just now, they drilled out of the earth, and I appeared here. Unexpectedly, lanli was with brother Shi Feng."


    "Feng Shao!" at this time, Luo Qingchuan followed his mouth, pointed to Shi Feng, pointed to the earth below, pointed to a huge pit on the earth at the moment, and said, "that position is the ancient passage."


    "Oh!" after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh" and stared at the pit. Combined with Luo Qingchuan and Ziya''s words, that is to say, this ancient world has space channels not only in the northern region but also in the eastern region!


    Which great God created this ancient world! Since it is connected to the North domain, the East domain. Do you know if there are entrances and exits in the western regions, southern regions and Zhongzhou?


    Gradually, Shi Feng took back his gaze from below, looked at Ziya in front again and said, "girl, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Plan? I..." after Shi Feng asked, she didn''t know what plan she had for a moment. She came out to find lanli snake for the future of the whole snake people. Now she not only found lanli snake, but also found Hongli snake by chance.


    If you want to say what you plan to do next, this simple girl really hasn''t thought about it.


    Seeing the girl''s appearance, Shi Feng also saw that she didn''t know what plan she had. Then, Shi Feng said, "since you don''t have any plan, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in the northern region, then come with me for the time being."


    The beautiful serpent woman is so conspicuous! When seen by some people, they inevitably have dirty thoughts.


    "With you, OK!" Ziya said, suddenly smiling.


    Luo Qingchuan, looking at the snake Terran woman''s smile, looked at her master''s eyes and sighed in her heart: "Hey, master, although she has changed a flesh body, she still has the same good luck as in those years.


    Just left a beautiful woman like a poem and a picture, and then came a demon Li, a snake girl with an exotic style. "


    Then, Shi Feng looked down at the red, blue and purple three headed snakes. At this moment, the integration has been completely completed.


    The huge three headed body began to rise upward.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, Shi Feng sensed that his left hand trembled involuntarily. Shi Feng soon found that what trembled was the bloody stone tablet in the palm of his left hand.


    In an instant, a golden light ball the size of a fist flew out of the palm of his hand. "This is the source of all things! When has this thing recovered?"


    The original source of all things collided with the blood egg in the undead mountain and turned black and gray, just like a dead object. Shi Feng put it into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    But I didn''t expect that it was resurrected again, as in the past, into a golden light.


    "Ah! This little bastard!" immediately followed, Shi Feng was surprised and looked at the source of all things in the golden light. His teeth were itching!


    Just now, in the space of stone Maple''s heart scanning, he suddenly found out that in the underground world of ancient ruins, the piece of Jinhu that went into the Bloodstone stone tablet was empty, and there was no drop left.


    Looking at the energetic appearance of the source of all things, Shi Feng knew that those golden liquids had been absorbed by the goods!


    Those golden liquids are the best precious liquid to refine the flesh! It didn''t leave a drop for itself!


    At this time, the source of all things radiated a huge golden beam towards the three headed snake below. Its target is obviously the red snake on the far right!


    "Roar!" red left the snake, also sensed the bad intention of the golden light, and quickly roared!


    "Roar!" just then, the blue and purple snakes roared at the golden beam. The three big snakes, with their mouths wide open, showed their ferocious and ferocious faces together.


    Immediately after, the huge tricolor snake tail suddenly shook, like a giant dragon swinging its tail, and threw it at the golden beam of light, trying to smash the golden beam!


    However, under the light of the golden beam, the giant tail of the three big snakes was immediately bounced away by a mysterious force. That tail was equivalent to the full blow of the three-star Emperor Wu. Under the power of the source of all things, it was so unbearable.


    Soon, the golden beam shone on the huge red snake head.


    "Roar! Roar!" red left the snake and immediately roared like crazy.


    "Roar!" one head roared. The purple snake head and the blue snake head immediately roared wildly. Then the two snake heads suddenly hit the golden beam shining on the red snake.


    Shi Feng knew the intention of the source of all things. He also knew that soon the three big snakes would be completely under his control.


    When he saw the blue and purple bodies of the snake and suddenly hit the golden beam, he immediately thought and manipulated the two big snakes, "roar! Roar!"


    Under the roar, the blue snake and purple snake just about to hit the golden beam could not stop under the control of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 783

    Under the golden beam, the red snake had no resistance at all. It was suppressed by the golden beam. The huge snake head could not rush out of the golden beam.


    Then, from the source of all things, a beam of golden light was emitted, and this golden light was directed at Shi Feng, and soon shrouded in Shi Feng.


    At that time, Shi Feng had a strange feeling. Under the control of the source of all things, he also concluded a master-slave contract with the red snake.


    "Eh?" at that time, Shi Feng sent out a burst of surprise. He suddenly felt that the source of all things shone on his golden light, and suddenly came a strange and familiar power.


    This power! This power is the mysterious power in Wudao Tianta when Shi Feng was in Tianlan empire that day!


    "Is it that this goods has sucked up benshao''s golden liquid, and now conscience finds that it returns this mysterious power to benshao?" Shi Feng quickly said happily in his heart. Then he no longer hesitated, his pores were wide, and began to absorb wildly.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Luo Qingchuan also sensed the momentum of the stone Maple beside him, rising rapidly under the golden light of the source of all things. Immediately after that, Luo Qingchuan saw that a white light flickered on the stone Maple!


    "He was broken through again!" Luo Qingchuan exclaimed.


    Today, Shi Feng killed wanguqiu. Two of aolaixing''s disciples successfully entered the realm of two-star Emperor Wu. But now he didn''t expect that he broke through another star in just half a day!


    From the two-star Wudi realm to the three-star Wudi realm! He only took half a day!


    If anyone knew, he would not believe that such a thing was true, but the fact happened in front of his eyes.


    Just at this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flew out and flew into the void alone. With a "bang", Shi Feng''s violent fist blew on the void, sending out a burst of thunder.


    And where the fist blows, there is a space crack!


    Shi Feng''s fist directly smashed the void. However, the space crack soon closed back.


    "The power of three star Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng murmured as he sensed the punch he had just thrown with the power of flesh.


    The mysterious power from the source of all things is more pure, rich and majestic than that absorbed by Shi Feng in the Wudao heavenly tower. After swallowing it, not only Wudao entered the three-star Wudi realm, but also his nine Youming body was promoted to the three-star emperor realm.


    "What a powerful force! Brother Shi Feng is so powerful!" Ziya exclaimed, looking at Shi Feng over there.


    Just now she sensed that Shi Feng''s fist seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If a mountain, it should be crushed under this fist!


    "The strength of the flesh has increased! The source of all things is really extraordinary! No wonder it is said that the source of all things has the secret of becoming God. If those who get the source of all things grow at this speed."


    Luo Qingchuan looked at the punch just thrown by Shi Feng, exclaimed, and then looked at the source of all things and exclaimed.


    However, Luo Qingchuan still thinks too much about the source of all things. Just like the old master, you can come out if you want to. You don''t know where it is. It''s impossible to be so good to the people who get him.


    This time, Shi Feng suspected that the goods had drained his golden liquid, and his conscience was uneasy, so he released the mysterious force to himself to make up for his fault.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved suddenly again, and flew back to Luo Qingchuan and Ziya. At this time, the source of all things seemed to have completed its mission of appearing this time, flew towards Shi Feng, shot into Shi Feng''s heart and disappeared.


    Shi Feng also felt it. As before, after the goods entered his body, he couldn''t feel its existence.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the three headed snake. Under Shi Feng''s heart, the three headed snake in mid air moved and flew over Shi Feng''s three people.


    "Let''s go and enter the city of destiny first!" said Shi Feng to Luo Qingchuan and Ziya.


    After that, Shi Feng''s body fell, and in a twinkling, he fell on the huge snake head in the middle.


    Then, Ziya and Luo Qingchuan also came. Ziya fell on the head of Zili snake, and Luo Qingchuan fell on Hongli snake.


    Then, the huge three headed snake suddenly moved, and quickly broke through the air in the direction of the city of destiny according to Shi Feng''s mind.


    Soon, a prosperous city appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Is this the big city of the Terran? It''s so big! It''s so prosperous! I heard from the elders of the Terran when I was very young. Today, I finally saw it!"


    When Ziya saw the city of destiny in sight, she shouted in shock.


    At this time, Shi Feng remembered that the girl grew up in the territory of the serpent people and in the desert in the northwest. It was really the first time to see the big city of the human people. And it''s a big city like the city of destiny.


    "Go, we''ll go down!" said Shi Feng to Ziya. When the voice fell, the three snakes under them began to shrink rapidly until they were only as big as their fingers, turned into red, blue and purple light, flew into the space at Shi Feng''s little finger and disappeared.


    Then, under the leadership of Shi Feng, in Ziya''s exclamation, the three fell into the city of destiny!


    "The houses here are the same as those of our snake people! The houses of the human people are much more beautiful than those of our snake people." Ziya still looked around the buildings after falling into the city of destiny and said.


    Like a curious baby, the sound of exclamation followed one another.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan just smiled calmly. It was normal for the girl to enter the Terran city for the first time.


    Shi Feng didn''t let Ziya do anything, but let her follow her own heart, look around and look around.


    There was nothing for the pedestrians walking on the road, but when many people saw a purple snake tail swimming under the beautiful girl, they immediately saw some strange eyes.


    The simple Snake Girl Ziya didn''t notice the eyes in those people''s eyes. She continued to look around with her curiosity and freshness.


    "Brother Shi Feng, after I return to the snake people, if I tell my eldest sister and second sister that I have entered the big city of the human people, they will envy me to death." Ziya turns her head and looks at Shi Feng, but she smiles at Shi Feng with a pure and innocent smile.

 Chapter 784

    In the city of destiny, the Terran buildings seem to have incomparable temptation for the snake Terran girl. She ignores her identity and doesn''t care about the strange eyes looking at herself on the road. She only looks at the Terran buildings while walking with Shi Feng.


    At this time, in the dark, there was a look, like a poisonous snake, staring at the stone Maple people, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, showing a sneer.


    "Ice sugar gourd! Crisp, sweet and delicious ice sugar gourd!" just then, an old woman''s cry rang out in front.


    "Ah! Ice sugar gourd! This is the legendary ice sugar gourd! Take a good look, it must be delicious!" Ziya was immediately attracted by the string of ice sugar gourd when she heard the cry in front of her.


    The old woman also found Ziya and kept a soft and kind smile. She gradually walked towards Ziya and said with a smile: "little girl, buy a string of ice sugar gourd! It''s crisp, sweet and delicious! And it''s cheap."


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Ziya looked away at the ice sugar gourd, turned her head and looked at Shi Feng with hope.


    Shi Feng also looked at the girl and opened her eyes. She looked at herself with a poor and clear appearance, smiled and said to the old woman in front, "I want all these."


    As he spoke, a gold coin had appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Ah! It''s all coming!" the old woman opened her mouth and cried in surprise. Immediately, her face was happy and nodded again and again, "OK! OK! OK!" she responded again and again.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng grinned and showed a sneer. He bent his fingers. The gold coins in his hand were immediately popped out of his fingertips, "bang", turned into a golden light, and quickly shot at the old woman selling ice sugar gourd.


    "Hmm!" suddenly, the old woman''s kind smiling face changed, her eyes coagulated, lost the ice sugar gourd in her hand, and her body immediately rose up to avoid the gold coin from the stone Maple missile.


    "Old and immortal, just pretended to be like a sugar gourd seller!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the flying old woman.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had reached the old woman''s body. Then, with a fierce punch, he roared out towards the old woman in front!


    "This power? The information is wrong!" sensing the power of Shi Feng''s blow, the old woman immediately shouted with surprise. Then, her hands became palms. When she moved, the palms in front of her body were continuous. In a moment, it seemed that there were thousands of palms in front of the old woman, all of which roared at Shi Feng.


    "Break it all!" facing the thousands of palms, Shi Feng gave a cold drink. Where his right fist passed, the palms in front immediately collapsed and invincible.


    Seeing the power of Shi Feng, the old woman''s face changed greatly. Seeing that Shi Feng''s invincible fist was about to blow in her heart, the old woman quickly moved her hands again and slapped Shi Feng''s right fist together.


    "Ah!" a scream roared out of the old woman''s mouth. Under the power of Shi Feng''s fist, the old woman''s palms were blown open.


    Then the whole body flew backward rapidly towards the rear.


    "This! What''s going on? His power!" in the backward flight, the old woman''s old face was full of incredible look, looking at her lost arms.


    The strength of the other party is completely above himself.


    Even if he has the power of three-star Emperor Wu, he is also the territory of three-star Emperor Wu! How did he completely suppress himself? How is that possible!


    But then, without hesitation, the old woman quickly flashed back and suddenly disappeared into the air.


    This action has been discovered by the other party before it started. It is a failure! The above intelligence errors have exacerbated the failure factor this time.


    "Want to run!" at this time, just above the disappearance of the old woman, a cold voice sounded, Shi Feng''s body appeared, and then another violent punch hit the seemingly empty void.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    There was a violent explosion in the sky, followed by a tragic and shrill cry.


    In the void of violent fluctuation, a gray figure slowly emerged where Shi Feng''s fist blew. It was the old woman in gray cloth.


    His face was full of pain, surprise and disbelief.


    "Assassin''s way!" Shi Feng looked at the old woman who reappeared, said coldly, followed, grabbed the old woman''s throat with his right hand.


    Shi Feng coldly looked at the old woman in his hand and made a cold voice again. He said coldly, "if Ben Shao didn''t guess wrong, you should be a killer in hell? The land of Sanxing Emperor Wu belongs to a prefecture level killer!"


    "Hum!" in the face of Shi Feng''s question, a sneer appeared on the old woman''s face and a cold hum!


    Shi Feng pinched the right hand of the old woman''s throat, hurriedly followed it tightly, and said in a cold voice again: "say! Who hired the murderer to buy less life!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, the old woman suddenly laughed and followed, and suddenly a black poisonous blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    The old woman''s eyes turned white, and her head suddenly tilted to the right!


    "Suicide?" Shi Feng said coldly, and then said, "and still destroy her soul!" Shi Feng felt that the old woman was not only dead, but also her soul!


    It means that both form and spirit have disappeared completely between heaven and earth.


    Hell''s killer! Be cruel to the enemy, be more cruel to yourself!


    The old woman''s form and spirit were destroyed, and Shi Feng naturally couldn''t ask anything from her! Moreover, there are enough people killed by themselves and enough enemies. Naturally, there are many people who want their own lives.


    Shi Feng didn''t know which scum it was. He spent a lot of money to hire a killer from hell to kill himself.


    Hell, an ancient killer force, exists in Tianheng continent and has a long history.


    The killer of hell is divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang! And the old woman just now, the killer of Sanxing Wudi territory, is just a prefecture level killer!


    Above the earth level is the heaven level. However, it is said that it will cost a lot to invite Tianji killer. As for the cost, it is unknown.


    Because for many years, hell has not sent heaven level killers to kill. No one knows whether there are heaven level killers or not.


    It''s said that in the former hell, as long as you can afford the price, you can afford the sky level killer. That''s a heaven level killer, you will take human life!

 Chapter 785

    With a bang, a bloody flame lit up on Shi Feng''s right hand and burned the old woman''s body.


    The bloody flame swallowed the old woman''s body in an instant, then rolled it back to Shi Feng''s hand and was absorbed by Shi Feng.


    The white figure of stone Maple floated down and fell back to the ground.


    "Feng Shao! That man should be the killer of hell! If I guess correctly, this man is a prefecture level killer, Qianying palm jade Luocha!" Luo Qingchuan also saw the origin of the old woman from her martial arts skills.


    Then Luo Qingchuan said coldly, "which animal is this? Hire a killer from hell to kill you!"


    "I don''t know." Shi Feng shook his head and said, and then said, "there are too many people killed by Ben Shao, and there are too many people who want my life! Forget it, don''t think about that. If hell dares to send killers again, Ben Shao will kill one by one until they dare not come!"


    Speaking of the end, Shi Feng''s tone gradually cooled down and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    At this time, the girl sighed with regret in Shi Feng''s ear: "ah! What a pity! So many legendary ice sugar gourds have fallen to the ground and got dirty."


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Ziya beside him. At the moment, Ziya was lowering her head, and her eyes were all concentrated on the ice sugar gourd that fell to the ground.


    Looking at the girl, Shi Feng grinned and said to her, "want to eat!"


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Ziya slowly raised her head and looked at Shi Feng. Then, she nodded heavily at Shi Feng and said, "Well!"


    Shi Feng glanced at the street. Not far away, he just saw another middle-aged man selling ice sugar gourd. Then he said to Luo Qingchuan, "go and buy his ice sugar gourd."


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded and asked his mentor. Naturally, he no longer hesitated. His body flashed and flashed towards the man selling ice sugar gourd in the street ahead.


    "You can eat it later." Shi Feng pointed to Luo Qingchuan in the past and said to Ziya with the middle-aged man who sold ice sugar gourd.


    "Hee hee, brother Shi Feng, it''s very kind of you!" Ziya smiled sweetly after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Before long, Luo Qingchuan came back with a large string of ice sugar gourd. Ziya took a string and took a beautiful bite. His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a look of enjoyment and intoxication.


    Look at her. It''s delicious in the world!


    Then the three of Shi Feng continued on their way to the space transmission array of the city of destiny.


    ..


    In an unknown area and a dark corner, a voice said, "the target intelligence is wrong. The combat power is above the three-star Emperor Wu. Yuluocha is dead! Next, please give instructions!"


    In the dark corner, there was a short silence. Then, a low voice sounded: "send me the new prefecture level talent killer in hell, Yang Zhong!"


    "Yang Zhong!" when he heard the low voice, he whispered in surprise.


    Yang Zhong, a talented killer at the prefecture level, joined hell three months ago. He is good at fire attack, double cultivation of martial arts and martial arts. Martial arts are in the territory of two-star Emperor Wu, but! Just three days ago, he killed the strong man in the four-star Wudi territory!


    "Yang Zhong!" the man repeated the name again.


    ..


    On the sea of flames, a red fruit''s body sat cross legged. On the young face, his eyes were slightly closed. It seemed that he had entered the state of cultivation.


    If you look carefully, you will see that a touch of flame flows into the young man''s body like running water.


    "Hmm?" just then, the man frowned suddenly, opened his eyes and raised his head.


    Then, the young man with red fruit saw that a black jade slip suddenly fell from the sky. The young man stretched out his right hand and the black jade slip fell in the palm of his hand.


    "Hell!" the young man looked at the black jade slip and immediately recognized the origin of the black jade slip.


    Then, the young man put the black jade slip in the center of his eyebrows and read the information.


    Then, when he finished reading the information, he suddenly grinned.


    "What''s the matter, Zhong''er? What does hell want you to do?" just then, the young man hung on the cyan jade slip around his neck and suddenly made an old voice.


    "Teacher, there is a new mission in hell! But guess who he wants me to kill this time?" Yang Zhong asked with a smile.


    "As a teacher, I don''t know!" the jade slip made an old voice again and answered truthfully.


    "Ha ha! It''s Shi Feng!" when Yang Zhong said the name, his voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Stone Maple!" the old voice of that year became dignified when it sounded again.


    As soon as he heard the name, he thought of the boy of Jiuyou, the gifted Jiuyou boy.


    "Hum!" Yang Zhong uttered two cold grunts and said coldly again, "hell wants me to join and give me a ground level flame. Hell is black and hot. We should kill some people for them!


    I didn''t expect to kill this man this time, ha ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! Shi Feng, this time, let me take your head! "


    When Yang Zhong laughed, five fist sized flames suddenly appeared all over his body, namely, black, green, blue, purple, orange and five colors!


    These five flames are all prefecture level fires! And all reached the ninth emperor level!


    ..


    In two days, Shi Feng and his three friends finally arrived at their destination, a very prosperous city, the city of sunset!


    The sunset city is in the charge of the sunset City Master - Luolong! Luolong is said to be a peerless strong man who has entered the realm of eight star Emperor Wu.


    "Finally, the sunset city!" Luo Qingchuan said in a deep voice when he walked out of the space transmission array area and came to the busy street outside.


    Then he looked at the stone Maple beside him and asked, "Maple, what should we do now? Go directly to see the falling dragon?"


    "Well, I''ll see you directly!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng said with a sneer, "the fate boy of Zhongzhou Guangming camp has told people that benshao has been reborn in this world. I think many people on Tianheng continent know this news.


    When we saw the fallen dragon, we said, "by the order of Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, go to the western regions to see the fallen dragon. Do you dare to make trouble?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan looked at Shi Feng meaningfully and said with a smile: "the life of the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou! Ha ha, the falling dragon must not dare!"


    "What emperor Jiuyou! I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ziya, a young girl of the snake people, listened to the dialogue between Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan. Her face was full of confusion and didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Nothing!" Shi Feng smiled and said to the simple Snake Girl.

 Chapter 786

    Who dares to disobey the order of emperor Jiuyou!


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan looked up and looked at the tall, luxurious and magnificent building like a palace in the center of the sunset City, the main house of the sunset city.


    Then, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan moved and immediately flew to the palace like city master''s house.


    "Wait for me!" when Ziya saw the stone Maple flying away, she hurriedly followed the broken air and chased up.


    Soon, the three of Shi Feng came to the top of the city Lord''s house, stopped and stood proudly above the city Lord''s house, looking down at the bottom!


    "Bold! Who are you three? How dare you fly in the sky of my sunset city and stop over my city master''s house!"


    At this time, there was a burst of anger in the city Lord''s house. The Qi of killing and cutting rose from the city Lord''s house below. Then, the golden light went straight up from the city Lord''s house. In a twinkling, it flew in front of Shi Feng and stopped.


    The golden light scattered, revealing the solemn golden armor soldiers dressed in golden armor. There are more than a hundred people.


    Among these golden soldiers, those with the lowest martial arts level are all in the territory of wuzun, and the leader is a middle-aged general in the five-star martial holy territory, holding a big golden sword.


    At the moment, the golden sword in the middle-aged general''s hand pointed directly at the three Shi Feng, with a cold and murderous face. He shouted to the golden armor soldiers behind him: "catch all these disobedient people to this general!"


    Among the three, the martial arts realm of the two men, although he can''t see it, should be above himself.


    But how can this be? This is the sunset city. There are countless strong people loyal to the city Lord in the city. Do they dare to resist and be presumptuous!


    If they dare to fight back against themselves and others, they will die miserably!


    No, not three people. The beautiful woman among them is actually a snake man woman!


    Snake woman!


    The middle-aged golden general looked at the beautiful Snake Girl Ziya, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart!


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the order of the golden armour general, more than ten golden armour soldiers shouted in unison, followed and rushed towards the three men. Three golden chains appeared in the hands of each of the three golden armour soldiers who flew in front.


    It seems that they are going to bind the two men and the serpent woman with this golden chain!


    "How presumptuous! The men of Luolong are so brave!"


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan suddenly walked out and shouted angrily at the gold armor guards in front. Immediately, a palm was photographed in front of him, and a white shadow of Dawson appeared in front of Luo Qingchuan''s palm, and then swept forward like a violent storm.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" more than a dozen golden soldiers rushed over. Suddenly, each of them had a dark white palm shadow, and bursts of painful cries rang through the void.


    Immediately after, the dozens of golden soldiers, like birds with broken wings, photographed the white palms of SEN in the blast.


    "Hum!" after photographing these ten people, Luo Qingchuan snorted coldly, pinned his hands behind him, and looked coldly at the golden armor general in front of him.


    Luo Qingchuan said coldly, "call the falling dragon to get out!"


    "Hmm?" hearing this man''s words, the golden armor general''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated. This man was so arrogant that he dared to let the city Lord roll out directly.


    Do these people really have a big origin? Otherwise, how could it be so arrogant! Arrogance!


    Is it the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty?


    Northern Dynasty! Although our sunset city stands in the northern region and is said to be a city of his northern imperial dynasty, it has long been independent and has not listened to his instructions from the northern imperial dynasty!


    "Who the hell are you?" after thinking about it, the golden armor general shouted again. He felt that it was better to find out the identity of the other party first.


    Whether it''s from the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty or from other forces, there must be some origin for those who dare to roll out the city master on the city master''s house of the sunset city.


    Unless, a fool with a brain problem came to sunset city to die.


    "You are not qualified to know who we are. Let the falling dragon come out in half a column of incense. Otherwise, there is no need for the sunset city to exist!" Luo Qingchuan shouted coldly again.


    What he wants is so arrogant and arrogant! In this way, we can show the return of Jiuyou emperor to Luolong, and show the return of Jiuyou emperor, who was once the strongest.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance! It''s too arrogant and lawless. Don''t you pay attention to my sunset city? Is it to declare war on my sunset city?"


    "Declare war! I have not had a war in the sunset city for a long time, but the sunset city is not afraid of anyone!"


    "If this man speaks such bold words, he must be killed!"


    Luo Qingchuan''s words immediately aroused the fighting intention of a famous Jin Jia soldier, and the air of killing and cutting rose from them.


    Under Luo Qingchuan''s arrogant and arrogant words, these golden soldiers have awakened their war heart of fighting and sleeping for many years, and many people have trembled excitedly.


    If there was an order, they would have rushed to Luo Qingchuan long ago.


    "Be quiet!" just then, the golden armor general waved his big hand and drank in a deep voice.


    Under his cheering, the voice of those golden soldiers suddenly stopped, but the war intention, murderous spirit and restless hearts did not retreat.


    The golden armor general looked dignified, stared at the arrogant Luo Qingchuan in front, looked up and down, as if to see through this man.


    Where does this man come from? Dare to say such arrogant words.


    Finally, the golden armor general decided to report the matter to the city Lord and let the city Lord decide!


    Then the golden armor general opened his mouth, looked at Luo Qingchuan and said, "wait here. I''ll send someone to report to the city Lord."


    After thinking about it, the golden armor general said, "I''d better report to the city Lord myself."


    The golden armour general thinks that this matter is very important. He''d better go and report this man and what he said to the city Lord carefully!


    Then, the golden armor general turned around and said to the golden armor soldiers, "you can''t do it without orders, otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of the golden armor general, a famous Golden soldier replied. At this time, the golden armor general nodded slightly and fell to the city master''s house below!

 Chapter 787

    After the golden armor war general left, Shi Feng and his three men still stood proudly in the void and waited!


    The 100 golden armor generals in front looked at the three Shi Feng badly, but they were all veterans on the battlefield and obeyed the orders.


    They really hope that when the city Lord arrives, he will lead them to kill the three people in front and chop them alive. Let them know that the sunset city will never allow any force, anyone, to despise!


    ¡£¡£


    The discussion Hall of the city hall is magnificent, just like the golden Luan hall where the emperor sits.


    Luo long, the city master of sunset City, dressed in Kirin gold armor, sits high on the Golden Kirin chair. His face is as majestic as an emperor. He overlooks the civil and military officials of sunset city standing on both sides below.


    Luolong, the Lord of the sunset City, is no different from an emperor in the sunset city.


    However, on the bright side, the falling dragon is still afraid to be emperor.


    The northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is endless. In the northern region, as long as the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty still exists, no force will claim the emperor. Otherwise, it will be attacked by all princes!


    Today, Luolong, as usual, early in the morning, listening to the civil and military music below.


    "Newspaper!" just then, a loud cry of anxiety came from outside the hall.


    "Hmm?" hearing the anxious voice, the Dragon frowned, and the dragon''s face was slightly angry. He shouted coldly, "who is shouting and yelling? What happened, so panic?"


    At this time, the civil and military officials in the hall also looked outside the hall.


    At this time, a golden figure rushed in, and soon reached the conference hall. He knelt down to the falling dragon above, and shouted in a deep voice: "Lord, there are some arrogant disciples on the city master''s house. I want to see you first."


    The comer is the golden armor general.


    "Who is it?" Luo long said coldly.


    "Subordinates don''t know! He said that subordinates are not qualified to know their names and must meet you in person. He also said that if the Lord doesn''t see... If he doesn''t see." at this time, the war will become hesitant.


    Seeing the appearance of the golden armor general, the dragon''s face was even more unhappy. He shouted coldly, "what if you don''t see it? What are you doing? Speak quickly!"


    "The man said, if Lord Banzhu incense hasn''t appeared yet, then my sunset city... Doesn''t need to exist!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    In the conference hall, there were bursts of extremely shocked cries and angry shouts.


    "Who is it? Who is so arrogant! Treat this general and kill him!" another roar, like thunder, exploded in the hall of discussion.


    This man, standing in front of the general, is the general of the sunset City, Wei Zhenyuan! It is said that Wei Zhenyuan is the second strongest in the sunset city.


    The realm of martial arts has entered the realm of Seven Star Emperor Wu!


    "We must divide the corpses of these people and hang them at the head of the city!" soon, there were bursts of violent roars in the conference hall!


    After listening to the words of the golden armor generals, they were very excited. No one dared to say such words in the sunset city.


    "Good! Good!" at this time, Luolong, who was sitting high in the Kirin seat, also sneered, followed Lengleng and said, "I want to see who it is. There is no need for me to exist in the sunset city!"


    As he spoke, the falling dragon suddenly stood up from the seat, wearing a red cloak with Golden Kirin pattern behind him. He danced and rolled fiercely without wind!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Suddenly, in the whole hall of discussion, there was a roar, a sense of war and a murderous spirit!


    Soon, the falling dragon was shining with a bright golden light. People looked as if they were incarnated into a long golden dragon. They rushed up and directly broke through the top of the conference hall. The whole conference hall was shaking violently.


    Seeing the falling dragon rush away, suddenly, all the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty rushed up with the falling dragon.


    ¡£¡£


    Above the city Lord''s house, Shi Feng and his three men were still standing proudly in the void. At this time, they had sensed that the sense of war and powerful breath had rushed up in the city Lord''s house.


    "It seems that the fallen dragon is angry!" Luo Qingchuan looked down at the city master''s house trembling below and sneered at Shi Feng.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years. This guy has entered the peak of the eight star Emperor Wu. He is only one step away from the nine star Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng also looked down at the city master''s house, sensed the strongest breath and said calmly.


    "One step away, it''s the difference between heaven and earth!" Luo Qingchuan sighed. The difference between the eight star emperor and the nine star emperor is that he has never arrived, but he has seen it from the man around him.


    In that year, eight eight star Emperor Wu and one nine star Emperor Wu criticized him. As a result, these nine people fell one by one under his terrible power!


    With a loud bang, the roof of the city Lord''s residence was directly overturned by a violent force.


    In the diffuse smoke and dust, a golden dragon virtual shadow shining with bright golden light rushed up, "Ow!"


    Faintly, there was a long sound of the Dragon shadow.


    "Falling dragon!" Luo Qingchuan''s eyes stared at the empty shadow of the golden dragon, and his face immediately became dignified.


    The stone maple is still a light color.


    "Brother Shi Feng, this man is so strong!" Ziya, a snake girl beside Shi Feng, exclaimed to Shi Feng. Her body trembled and retreated involuntarily under that momentum.


    Shi Feng also noticed the state of the girl beside him, turned his head and comforted her: "don''t worry, he won''t hurt you, and he doesn''t dare to hurt you!"


    When he spoke, Shi Feng had laid an invisible border to stop the powerful momentum of the falling dragon.


    Ziya, I don''t know why, suddenly felt much better.


    Perhaps, after listening to Shi Feng''s eldest brother''s words, there is a relationship between Shi Feng and his eldest brother.


    As long as she was with the boy, Ziya felt that she had an indescribable sense of security in her heart.


    After the falling dragon rushed into the void, at this time, the city Lord''s house below also rushed up one figure after another, all rushed after the falling dragon.


    Then, the shape of the fallen dragon began to manifest, revealing the majestic golden figure dressed in golden unicorn armor like the golden God of war.


    The more than 100 people who had just rushed up showed their bodies one by one behind the falling dragon. In a short time, this void was filled with murderous Qi and the intention of war was overwhelming!


    The murderous eyes rushed straight at the three of Shi Feng.


    "Sunset City, falling dragon!" Shi Feng looked at the Golden Dragon standing in front of the crowd and whispered with a sneer.


    The Lord of the sunset city today is really majestic!

 Chapter 788

    Shi Feng looked ahead. Today, the majestic city master of the sunset, Luolong, sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    In those years, I came to the sunset city. The falling dragon led all the civil and military officials of the sunset city to bow their heads and greet them in awe.


    Even that time, he lived in the sunset city. In order to please himself, he arranged his demon looking wife to sleep with him, but he was waved away by himself.


    At this moment, Luolong, the master of the sunset City, looked at the three Shi Feng in front of him with a dignified face and said coldly, "who are you, criticizing my sunset city!"


    "War! War! War! War!" the hundreds of gold armor soldiers saw the majestic city Lord coming, looked at the tall and powerful figure like the God of war in gold armor, held up their weapons and drank out the word "war" one after another!


    The fighting spirit of the golden armour soldiers has reached the top.


    "Some things who don''t know how to live or die, city Lord, let me go over there, screw off the heads of these two men, and capture the snake Terran girl for you."


    At this time, Wei Zhenyuan, the general of the sunset City, looked at Shi Feng with a sneer and said to Luo long.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!" at this time, Luo Qingchuan stepped forward again and uttered a disdainful cold hum in the face of Luolong and hundreds of people in the sunset city. His face also showed a sarcastic sneer and said coldly:


    "The Lord of the sunset City, Luo long, is really powerful, powerful and powerful!"


    "Hmm!" seeing Luo Qingchuan talking, Luo Long''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly felt that this man looked familiar.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    As soon as Luo Qingchuan''s voice fell, he heard Luo Qingchuan''s sarcastic voice. On the side of the sunset City, there were bursts of violent drinking.


    "Hum!" Luo Qingchuan still said coldly with disdain: "why, you people really think that after the nether world fell, you won''t pay attention to me! But the family teacher is not as good as you people want. He has returned to Tianheng again!"


    "The nether world?"


    "Master Youming?"


    "What he said just now is, master Youming! Youming, how can I sound so familiar! Ah! It''s him! It''s him! Emperor Jiuyou!"


    Luo Qingchuan''s voice fell this time. Among the civil and military officials in the sunset City, there were bursts of exclamations.


    In many people''s minds, a figure like a demon came to the sunset city.


    "I heard that the destiny emperor of Zhongzhou said some time ago that emperor Jiuyou has returned to the world! It''s hard... Is this true!" someone exclaimed.


    "You... Youming..." even the awe inspiring and dignified Luolong changed his face slightly after hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words!


    That powerful man, who was once the strongest man in the sky, Jiuyou emperor, Youming!


    "You! You are!" Luo long looked at Luo Qingchuan''s familiar face. Immediately, the young figure of that year appeared in his mind. He followed the nether world of the ninth Youda emperor to the sunset city.


    "You are the immortal mountain, Luo Qingchuan!" Luo long finally combined this middle-aged face with the young face of that year, and said in surprise.


    "Luo Qingchuan! Immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan! One of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "He is Luo Qingchuan, the disciple of emperor Jiuyou!"


    A man in the sunset city changed his face again.


    Also at this time, a murderous spirit, also in Luo Qingchuan through the mouth of the landing dragon, after reporting his identity, he followed the convergence.


    Originally, there was a luoqingchuan. They didn''t pay attention to the sunset city. However, some time ago, the fate emperor of Zhongzhou said that Jiuyou emperor Youming returned to the world.


    He is Luo Qingchuan, but a disciple of emperor Jiuyou!


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan looked at it almost, made a sound again and said, "I, Luo Qingchuan, went to the western regions under the command of the nether world, specially came to the sunset City, and used the space to transmit a large array across the regions."


    After that, Luo Qingchuan stared at Luolong''s face again and watched the changes on Luolong''s face.


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Luolong didn''t hesitate. He made a sound again and said, "since it is the order of the great emperor, I will obey Luolong!"


    This time, the voice of the falling dragon did not have the original cold and killing intention, but with respect.


    The rest of the sunset city also felt nothing. After all, their city master Luo long was responding to the order of emperor Jiuyou.


    They had heard the report from the golden armor general that if the falling dragon Banzhu incense did not appear, there would be no need for the sunset city to exist.


    At that time, they were furious and scolded who was so arrogant and boundless, so they didn''t pay attention to their sunset city.


    However, if the man comes to the sunset City, if the man like a demon is angry, then his sunset city will really no longer exist.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan''s voice sounded again and said to Luo long, "master, let''s enter the western regions as soon as possible. Now we''re ready to open the space cross domain transmission array."


    "Hmm! Get ready now!" Luo Qingchuan''s words were heard again, and Luo long responded again.


    Then he said to the people behind him, "get ready to transmit the array across the region! Coordinates, western region!"


    "Yes!" a general in charge of the cross domain transmission array quickly answered, followed, and landed towards the city master''s mansion below to prepare for the cross domain transmission array.


    Then, Luolong turned his head and said to luoqingchuan:


    "Brother Luo, I haven''t seen you for many years. I almost can''t recognize you. It will take some time to start the cross domain space transmission array. Now, you guys, come with me to the city master''s residence and let me do my host''s friendship."


    "Good!" Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    "Please!" seeing Luo Qingchuan''s promise, Luo long looked at Luo Qingchuan and then looked at Shi Feng and Ziya behind Luo Qingchuan, making a "please" gesture.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s voice sounded behind Luo Qingchuan: "it should take three more hours to open the space cross domain transmission array. In this way, you go to the city master''s house, I''ll accompany the girl to stroll around the sunset City, and I''ll come back after three hours."


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan turned his head and nodded slightly to Shi Feng.


    Then, with Ziya, Shi Feng fell towards the sunset city.


    "What a proud son of the son of heaven! At such an age, he even stepped into the territory of the three-star Emperor Wu. Brother Luo, who is this proud son?" seeing that Shi Feng''s body fell, Luo long asked Luo Qingchuan.


    "This Tianjiao is the one who scared you out of the dragon. He didn''t dare to hesitate, so he asked the three of us to use your space to transmit the array across domains!" Luo Qingchuan sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 789

    Sunset City, over the city master''s house, when the city master of sunset City, Luo long, asked Luo Qingchuan who was the young man with vertical capital that day.


    Luo Qingchuan sneered in his heart and then said to Luo long, "it''s not convenient for me to say more about the origin of this man, but we just have to be respectful to him."


    "We just have to be respectful to him!" listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Luo long exclaimed in his heart. According to Luo Qingchuan, as a disciple of Jiuyou emperor, he should also be respectful to him.


    "Could it be... Could it be that this person... Is the emperor''s... Illegitimate son!"


    It should be, it should be. Otherwise, how can such a proud son of heaven be born! At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he stepped into the realm of three-star Emperor Wu!


    This is definitely an existence against the sky. Only the blood of the great emperor can produce such a demon


    Luolong thought in his heart and fell into the city master''s house with Luo Qingchuan.


    Until the two of them disappeared in the city master''s house, the sunset City generals and officials who remained in the void looked at each other face to face. Then, they also went to the city master''s house and performed their duties.


    ..


    Since the launch of the spatial cross domain transmission array takes three long hours, Shi Feng falls in the sunset city and walks in the prosperous sunset city with the Snake Girl Ziya.


    As before, because the beautiful serpent girl came to the Terran City, she attracted different eyes, and the simple girl also ignored those people and looked at the bustling streets and tall and magnificent buildings.


    At this time, Ziya''s eyes took back from the buildings on both sides of the street, turned back, looked at Shi Feng incomprehensibly, and asked, "brother Shi Feng, why is your Terran city so beautiful? But our serpent territory is like that."


    "That''s because the Terran is good at architecture and pursues magnificence. You snake people are not good at it. More importantly, you snake people live in the desert and rarely communicate with the outside world. Naturally, you don''t understand what the outside world is like," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, it seems so." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziya showed a vague appearance and nodded. Then Ziya said:


    "However, our people don''t like Terrans. In the hearts of our snake people, Terrans are alien, insidious, cunning and despicable. They will hurt us when they see us.


    But brother Shi Feng, you are completely different from the Terran they said. "


    "Me?" after listening to Ziya''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "because we are friends, whether we are snake people or Terrans, friends, there is no racial difference.


    And if someone is against me, or my friends, my relatives, then no matter who it is, I will destroy it! "


    "Friend!" Ziya said the word "friend" as Shi Feng said, suddenly revealing a beautiful and pure smiling face and looking at Shi Feng. Then he smiled and said, "I also like to make friends with brother Shi Feng."


    Looking at the girl''s pure, innocent and beautiful smiling face in front of her, Shi Feng was also infected by her and smiled from her heart.


    "Sugar gourd! Ice sugar gourd!" just then, a voice in front suddenly attracted Ziya''s attention.


    Shi Feng also found that the girl''s eyes immediately moved away and looked at the string of red ice sugar gourd in front.


    Shi Feng smiled again. Two days ago, in the city of destiny, Shi Feng asked Luo Qingchuan to buy dozens of strings. As a result, the girl ate them up before long.


    "Want to eat again?" Shi Feng whispered and said to Ziya.


    After hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the girl turned her head, looked back at Shi Feng and smiled awkwardly at Shi Feng again.


    "You wait for me here!" Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    "You! Brother Shi Feng, be careful." Ziya remembered that there was an old woman selling sugar gourd in the city of destiny two days ago. She turned out to be a powerful Terran warrior and fought with brother Shi Feng.


    Since that time, Ziya felt that selling such delicious things as ice sugar gourd could be the strength of the Terran.


    "Nothing!" Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said.


    Whether he is a killer or not, he naturally feels that even if it is better to hide, there is no hiding place in front of him.


    The one in front is just an ordinary person who runs around for life all day.


    Shi Feng walked towards the middle-aged man who sold ice sugar gourd. Ziya still looked nervously at Shi Feng''s back.


    He prayed secretly in his heart. Brother Shi Feng can''t do anything! If brother Shi Feng has something to do, he will feel guilty all his life.


    Even, Ziya blamed herself in her heart for her greediness. If she didn''t eat ice sugar gourd, how could brother Shi Feng


    "Oh, what a mess I''m thinking! How could brother Shi Feng be in trouble!" Ziya shook her head and said.


    However, it was not until Shi Feng took the straw pole with a large number of ice sugar gourd and came back to herself that Ziya''s always carrying heart slowly put it down.


    Shi Feng went back to the snake Terran girl, pointed to her and said with a smile, "eat!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!" unexpectedly, Shi Feng didn''t see the girl smiling happily, but looked worried and called himself.


    Like that, I seem to have something on my mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked, "I''ve been away from home for so long. I''m homesick?"


    "No." Ziya shook her head, then showed a very serious expression and said to Shi Feng:


    "In the future, you''d better not do such dangerous things. The person last time was really strong. Although she was not your opponent in the end, it''s uncertain that next time, we will meet a strong man selling ice sugar gourd!"


    "Dangerous thing? Meet another strong man selling ice sugar gourd!" after hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng almost didn''t laugh.


    This simple girl, after passing through the city of destiny last time, the old woman pretending to sell ice sugar gourd thought that buying ice sugar gourd was actually a dangerous thing?


    Is it hard to think that those who sell ice sugar gourd are strong people of the Terran and may attack those who buy ice sugar gourd?


    But Shi Feng didn''t laugh at last. He said to the simple girl, "don''t worry. Generally, people who sell ice sugar gourd won''t attack people. Here, eat."


    With that, Shi Feng picked a bunch of ice sugar gourd and handed it to Ziya.


    Ziya took it, "thank you, brother Shi Feng!"


    He opened his mouth and gently bit: "Hmm! It''s so sweet! It''s delicious!"

 Chapter 790

    "The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique, cut the demon and hit the sky!"


    In the western regions, there was a roar echoing the world over wanjian mountain villa.


    An hour ago, it was still in the void with a clear sky. At the moment, the black demon cloud was rolling and the demon gas was all over the sky. In the demon cloud, dense figures were looming.


    Those figures, some animal heads and human bodies, some human heads and animal bodies, some are covered with scales all over, and some are in the form of demon beasts, roaring and roaring in the void.


    These dense figures in the demon cloud are obviously the shadow of the demon family. And the figure of that large demon cloud looks like there are 100000 people in this demon family.


    With the roar just now, when the demon sky was attacked, the void under the demon cloud immediately produced strong fluctuations. The space seemed to be torn open by a giant with a strong force, revealing a huge black space crack.


    The black space crack expanded and widened, like a huge and boundless fierce beast, opened its dark mouth and bit away at the demon cloud rolling upward.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, bursts of shrill, painful and disorderly screams echoed in the world.


    As the space was torn apart, the bodies of demon families were also torn apart.


    Strands of purple, gray, yellow, gold and blood of different colors were splashed down from the void.


    There are tens of thousands of figures standing proudly on the wanjian mountain villa, one by one standing upright like a long sword, looking at the sky to meet the incoming enemy.


    In front of the tens of thousands of people, there was a young man with a cold face. He looked up and stood there. His momentum seemed like a long sword to pierce the sky.


    This person is the current leader of wanjian mountain villa, yunyimeng! Once the first strong man in the sky and the sixth disciple of Youming of Jiuyou emperor!


    The sword that tore the space just now, cut the demon and hit the sky, it was he who showed it!


    The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique, cut the demon and hit the sky! It is said that it is the ultimate sword in the Jiuyou sword technique created by Emperor Jiuyou.


    It is also said that the demon heaven strike was realized by Emperor Jiuyou when he killed the demon emperor of the demon family. It is also this sword that killed the demon emperor in tiandemon mountain!


    At this time, right next to yunyimeng, another young man opened his mouth full of worry and said to yunyimeng, "brother, I don''t know why this demon family army has invaded our wanjian villa on a large scale?"


    This person is yunyimeng''s biological brother with his father and mother. Yunyikong!


    After yunyimeng became the leader of wanjian mountain villa, yunyikong became the elder of wanjian mountain villa!


    "Hum!" Yun Yimeng snorted coldly and shouted coldly, "your mentor Youming killed his demon emperor in TIANYAO mountain. These demon residues now dare to invade our wanjian mountain villa. Then let us wanjian mountain villa completely clean up these remaining residues!"


    "Hum! What a mentor you Ming!" just then, the wail was still reverberating in the void, and suddenly a cold hum sounded. Soon, it was invaded by the cracks in the black space, and the rolling demon cloud glittered with bright golden light.


    "Hmm?" Yun Yimeng''s eyes coagulated and saw the golden light flashing. The huge dark crack in the space immediately closed back under the golden light.


    The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique, cut the demon and hit the sky! It was broken under the golden light.


    Then, in the golden light above, a golden figure loomed, and a cold drink sounded again:


    "You Ming, the great human emperor, killed our demon emperor twenty-five years ago! Today, our Shaodi demon shortage came out of TIANYAO mountain, led 100000 of our demon army, and then conquered Tianheng mainland!


    The nether world is dead, so I will kill all the people related to the nether world first, pick your heads and sacrifice me to the demon emperor in heaven! "


    "Hum!" hearing the cold drink from above, yunyimeng sent out a cold hum of disdain and said coldly: "just because you and the remnant army of the demon family want to kill all my descendants of Jiuyou, you are delusional!


    Now that you have come, you will stay in our wanjian mountain villa forever! "


    "Wan! Sword! Wear! Heart!" yunyimeng issued a violent roar, his right hand condensed the sword formula, and a sword pointed directly at Changtian.


    Immediately after, thousands of dense sword Qi appeared in the void. All of them flew to the rolling demon cloud in the sky and killed 100000 demon families.


    "The people of our wanjian mountain villa listen to the order, spread our wanjian array, and kill those who violate our wanjian mountain villa, whether they are people, demons or demons!" at this time, Yun yikong, the eldest elder of wanjian mountain villa, also shouted loudly!


    The cheers echoed the world.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of martial artists in wanjian mountain villa also drank with them. Tens of thousands of martial artists rushed up with powerful and lingran sword Qi!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    In the rolling demon cloud, it also shook the sky with the war drum, followed by violent attacks and bombardments, space concussion, heaven and earth chaos, and the war has already broken out!


    ..


    When it was getting dark, Shi Feng took the Snake Girl Ziya back to the city master''s house.


    Somehow, in the afternoon, Shi Feng always felt a little uneasy and always felt that something was going to happen.


    "What''s the matter? My martial arts intuition always makes me feel uneasy. Is something really wrong?" Shi Feng frowned and whispered as he walked.


    "Wanjian mountain villa! Tianyong, the old man, said that wanjian mountain villa is in trouble, and my martial arts intuition makes me uneasy. Can''t disaster come to wanjian mountain villa?" Shi Feng''s most worried words these days are those left by Tianyong, the old man of destiny mountain.


    "I hope I can catch up!" Shi Feng said to himself again.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shi Feng? How do I feel you have something on your mind?" at this time, Ziya, walking beside Shi Feng, also found something wrong with Shi Feng. Since just now, she always frowned deeply and asked.


    "Nothing." hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng came back from deep thought and said to her.


    "Oh! Really?" Ziya answered softly.


    Before long, the magnificent sunset City, like a palace, appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    There, Shi Feng has seen Luo Qingchuan waiting there and Luolong, the city master of sunset City, beside him.


    "Feng Shao is back." Luolong smiled and nodded to him when he saw the boy coming in front. He knew his name from Luoqing Chuankou. When he spoke to Shi Feng, the mayor of the city of sunset also looked respectful.


    Who makes him suspect that this boy may be the illegitimate son of that man!


    But if you let him know that this man is the man, I don''t know what kind of expression the falling dragon has!


    But I believe that one day, Luolong will be glad for his respect today!


    (awesome illness is not yet recovered. Write it here today!) it''s hard to write.

 Chapter 791

    "There are few maples. The trans regional space transmission array is about to start. We can transmit to the western regions in about a incense burning time." at this time, Luo Qingchuan stepped forward and said to Shi Feng.


    "Very good!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Seeing Luo Qingchuan speak, Shi Feng is also called fengshao. From Luo Qingchuan''s respectful attitude when talking to him, Luo long thinks that this teenager is the illegitimate son of that person.


    Then the falling dragon opened his mouth and said, "since the maple has come back, let''s go to the altar and wait."


    "Hmm! Go!" Shi Feng nodded.


    However, just after Shi Feng nodded his head, he suddenly frowned and looked at the void.


    Shi Feng suddenly sensed that a powerful force was coming to the sunset city. In the void, the space fluctuated.


    Then, Luolong, the master of the sunset City, and luoqingchuan also sensed the changes in the dark sky.


    "Who is it, come to my sunset city!" at this time, the falling dragon made a deep voice and drank to the sky.


    "The edict has arrived!" just then, in the dark sky, there was a majestic sound of drinking.


    "Imperial edict?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated, whispered, and then grinned coldly.


    "Imperial edict!" Luolong also frowned. In the northern region, only the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty can be called the imperial edict. Since the ancestors of Luojia, I don''t know how many generations have not come to the sunset city to read the imperial edict.


    Because the sunset city has long ignored the former Northern Dynasties.


    With the majestic cry just now, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky, and figures loomed in the vortex.


    As the huge whirlpool gradually dissipated, figures began to appear clearly.


    In the dark sky, hundreds of imperial guards in Ice Armor stand proudly in Northern Xinjiang. In front of the imperial guards, there is a middle-aged man in golden robes, looking down at the sunset city below, with a face of anger and self-power.


    "The great general of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, Tuo Bawei!" Luo Long''s eyebrows deepened and whispered.


    In the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, tuobawei, a senior general, was sent to read out the imperial edict. What the hell is going on!


    The falling dragon whispered in his heart.


    In the void, the great general tuobawei carried his left hand behind him and held a scroll of imperial edict in his right hand. Looking at the sunset city below, one by one still stood tall, pointed to the fallen dragon, the city master of the sunset City, and shouted:


    "Why, I come here with your Majesty''s edict and fall the dragon. Don''t you kneel down!"


    "Kneel down?" hearing these two words, Luolong''s mouth lifted up, revealing a sneer of disdain and said:


    "General tuobawei, you are so powerful! I have a stiff knee and don''t know what to do when I kneel down. If there''s anything wrong, just say it directly. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    At the words of Luolong, tuobawei''s face immediately cooled down and said coldly, "good! Good! What a master of the sunset City, Luolong!"


    When it comes to the last word "falling dragon", tuobawei spits out his voice. Then, tuobawei ignores whether the falling dragon kneels or stands. He opens the imperial edict and reads: "Fengtian, Emperor Zhaori: in my northern region, powerful and violent evil demons are suddenly suffering from the world, my northern region, Tianjue City, Wuhua City, Tianlong city


    Eleven cities have been slaughtered by evil spirits, and tens of millions of people have been killed. This evil must be eliminated!


    Feng, the great general Tuo Bawei, is a great general for the evil army. Before the evil devil is eradicated, you can dispatch any troops and horses in the northern region and any forces in the northern region to resist. Qin is here! "


    After tuobawei finished reading the imperial edict, he looked down at Luolong coldly again and said coldly, "Luolong, do you understand your Majesty''s imperial edict? Do you want our general to read it to you again! Maybe we don''t understand it. Our general will explain it for you!"


    After listening to the imperial edict and tuobawei''s words, Luolong sneered in his heart. Is this the great cause of the northern Xinjiang emperor, the little emperor who has just ascended the throne for three years?


    Want to recruit troops from all over the world to tuobawei by eradicating the crazy devil?


    Courage is great courage, but just having great courage also needs the corresponding strength!


    Otherwise it will cause public anger, hem! With the combination of various forces and the side of the Qing monarch, your Northern Dynasty will only be on the road of destruction faster.


    On one side, after listening to the edict read by tuobawei just now, Shi Feng also said in his heart, "have there been eleven cities slaughtered by the evil animals?"


    At this time, tuobawei''s cry rang out again: "Luolong, our general has been ordered by your majesty to recruit evil demons. Now come to your sunset city to dispatch troops. Go and transfer 100000 troops to our general. Our general still needs three pioneers in the realm of Emperor Wu!"


    Listening to tuobawei''s cry, Luolong''s sneer became more and more serious, and said coldly: "100000 troops! Three pioneers of the realm of Emperor Wu! Hum, tuobawei, you really have a big appetite!


    My sunset city always yearns for peace and governs the city with culture. Only thousands of old, weak and disabled soldiers are recruited in the city. They are used to guard the door, guard the city and patrol the city on weekdays. You should call up troops and horses and go to other places. "


    "Thousands of old, weak and disabled soldiers!" tuobawei said coldly, biting his teeth: "Luolong, I can ask you for 100000 troops, that is, I know your sunset city very well, not to mention 100000, that is 500000, 1 million. You can take out the sunset city!


    Why, do you want to resist the order? Do you want to rebel! "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Luolong suddenly laughed and said:


    "There are only a few thousand old, weak and disabled soldiers in my sunset city. You force me to change more. I certainly can''t change. If you tuobawei slander me for falling dragon rebellion, I can''t!"


    Vaguely, there was already a sense of war rising from the falling dragon.


    "Good! Good! Our general will not talk nonsense with you, a rebel. Those who resist the order will be killed and made a decision!" when the last three words were said, tuobawei of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty issued a violent roar.


    Then, under the roar of tuobawei, suddenly a strong and bright golden light came from the dark night sky. The golden light seemed to come like a long golden dragon. There was a roaring sound of the dragon.


    "That! That''s!" suddenly seeing the golden light in the night sky, Shi Feng''s eyebrows also coagulated, and said in a secret way: "is this the Jiupin emperor level peak mysterious weapon, Shangfang Tianjin Dragon sword, which was forged by the kaichao emperor and the great emperor of Northern Xinjiang after the unification of the northern region 30000 years ago by collecting all kinds of skill refiners from Tianheng mainland!


    It is said that the Shangfang Tianlong gold sword is made of ten grade divine metal Tianjin, and then sealed with the soul of the golden dragon as the spirit! It is only one line away from the ten grade divine weapon! "

 Chapter 792

    "Shangfang Tianjin Dragon sword!"


    When the dragon like golden light fell in the night sky and the Dragon roared, the face of the falling dragon also changed and issued a burst of exclamation:


    "Shang Fang''s Golden Dragon sword is said to have disappeared long ago. How can it return to the world again!"


    Tianjinlong sword came from the night sky. The general tuobawei only continued to look down at the bottom and coldly looked at the expression on Luolong''s face.


    When he saw the surprised look on Luolong''s face, he felt happy and shouted coldly at the bottom again: "Shangfang Tianjin Dragon sword, you can cut it first and then play it! Since Luolong disobeys the holy intention and has a rebellious heart, our general will kill you first and then report it to the Holy Lord!"


    Tuo Bawei''s face was full of pride at the moment. The imperial edict just held in his right hand had been put away by him, and his right hand condensed into a sword finger! Point down.


    In the night sky, the falling dragon shaped golden light has begun to fall rapidly to the city master''s residence. The golden light, the dark heaven and earth, has become a piece of gold, "rumble!" heaven and earth began to shake.


    Under Shang Fang''s Golden Dragon sword, countless people in the sunset city began to change their faces. Looking at the sky, countless people''s bodies began to tremble involuntarily, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "Ha ha! Falling dragon, I think you are arrogant under the Shangfang Tianjin Dragon sword!" tuobawei laughed arrogantly with the power of Tianjin Dragon sword.


    "Hum!" just then, the falling dragon made a dull hum like thunder, and the hum echoed around the world. Then he said coldly, "you tuobawei are just the Seven Star emperor of Wu. Even if you have the Tianjin Dragon sword, I want to see how much power you can exert!"


    After that, Luo long turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan and said:


    "Feng Shao, brother Luo, the space cross domain transmission array should be available. Now I want to deal with the important affairs of my sunset city. I can''t entertain you any more. Go ahead first, see the emperor and say hello to the emperor for me!"


    "OK, you''re busy!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "Farewell!" Luo Qingchuan also said.


    Now, this is the matter between his sunset city and the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty. They don''t want to mix it at all. What''s more, Shi Feng has been restless since this afternoon. He wants to get to the western regions and wanjian mountain villa as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng turned his head and said to Ziya beside him.


    "Hmm! OK!" Ziya took her eyes back from the sky and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng moved and rushed away from the city master''s house, ignoring the battlefield outside.


    "Sunset God bow!" just then, in the right hand of the sunset, a golden bow appeared. As soon as the golden bow came out, it trembled in the falling dragon''s hand.


    "Sunset arrow!" then, a golden arrow in the form of an ancient divine beast and three legged gold and black appeared in the left hand of the falling dragon, "à¦!"


    A cry like a giant bird sounded.


    The big bow of the sunset divine arrow is aimed at the falling sky golden dragon sword. The falling dragon opens the bow string of the sunset divine bow. At the moment, the divine bow and the divine arrow radiate like the sun, just like a small sun in the falling dragon''s hands.


    "Broken!" finally, a sudden roar came out!


    With a bang, the arrow left the bow, like the sun soaring into the sky!


    "I, the soldiers of sunset City, listen to the order! Fight!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    A strong sense of war, a strong breath, also rose in the sunset city!


    "All the officers and men listen to the order and kill the rebellious city and the sunset city today! Kill the rebellious thief and the dragon!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Under the golden light and the sun''s light, like the sky in the daytime, they also shouted war cheers, and huge eddies began to appear in the sky. Dense figures appeared in eddies.


    Under the order of tuobawei, the sergeants of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty also continuously came to the sunset city and appeared over the sunset city. It seems that the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is well prepared to come to the sunset city this time!


    A magnificent war is about to break out in the sunset city!


    ..


    The three of Shi Feng continued to rush towards the city master''s house, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" outside, there were bursts of explosions, bursts of drinking and killing, and the earth began to shake suddenly. They had ignored it.


    Before long, they rushed to a vast golden square. In the center of the Golden Square, a large golden altar appeared in their eyes.


    Around the golden altar, 13 golden soldiers of the sunset City stood guarding the golden altar. Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, one of the commanders greeted Shi Feng and said:


    "Several adults, the transmission array has been started and completed, and the coordinates have been adjusted to the western region. Now you can transmit it."


    "OK!" Luo Qingchuan nodded and said to the jinjiatong, "now set out for the western regions!"


    "Yes!" the golden armor commander replied, then turned around and said to the twelve golden armor soldiers behind him, "open the transmission array!"


    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng''s body didn''t stop. They went directly to the large altar. Soon, Shi Feng flew to the top of the altar.


    Golden runes like tadpoles began to dance around the three of Shi Feng. The golden altar also began to light up the golden light, and the golden light followed more and more.


    The three of Shi Feng also began to wait.


    Then, the bright and strong golden light rushed up from the golden altar, turned into a huge golden light column and rushed straight into the sky.


    But just at this time, a black figure suddenly fell from the sky and immediately fell into the rushing golden column of light.


    "Who! How dare you steal into the light of transmission!" the golden armor commander guarding below suddenly saw the black figure coming down and quickly drank into the sky.


    But at the moment, the golden light column had rushed into the sky and disappeared in their sight. It''s too late for them to stop.


    At this time, a golden armor soldier turned and asked the golden armor leader, "what should I do, commander? Just now, a dark shadow rushed into the golden light column, which may be bad for those people."


    Staring at the sky for a while, the golden armor commander slowly lowered his head, looked at the person who spoke and said:


    "No matter. We''ll just send them to the western regions. It''s none of our business whether they live or die. Remember, we should not have seen what happened just now. If the city Lord knows, you know the consequences."


    "I see!"


    The other twelve golden soldiers responded in unison.


    "We have sent those three people to the western regions. Everything is successful! There is no accident!"

 Chapter 793

    Tianheng continent, western regions!


    The bright moon hung high in the dark and quiet night sky.


    Suddenly, a huge golden beam of light fell from the night.


    Then, in the night sky, a cold voice echoed around the world: "what a big dog courage. You dare to attack Ben Shao while Ben Shao is unprepared. Tonight, you must die!"


    The golden light column soon dissipated in the night sky and gradually revealed four figures.


    Three of them are Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan and Ziya. And a young man in a black robe.


    "Qingchuan, protect Ziya!" Shifeng drank coldly again.


    "Yes!" Luo Qingchuan answered and hurriedly rushed aside with ziyafei, while Shi Feng had fought fiercely with the young man in black robes.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" Shi Feng''s fists burst out hundreds of fists in an instant. A Dawson white fist shadow appeared in the night sky and hit the young man.


    "Shi Feng, tonight, let you and me finish here! Let me, Yang Zhong, end everything of your peerless demon! Become a white bone for me to step into the peak."


    The young man in black smiled coldly in the face of the violent fist shadows of Shi Feng. This person is Shi Feng''s genius who has repeatedly forged hatred in Yunlai empire in the eastern region, Yang Zhong!


    Soon, a fierce blue flame broke out on Yang Zhong''s right fist and a blue flame broke out on his left fist. When his fists were waved, the shadow of Shi Feng''s 100 fists disappeared in an instant.


    "Also! I, Yang Zhong, have taken all the mysterious and powerful mysterious weapons on you and the Jiupin emperor level sky fire!" Yang Zhong shouted coldly again after blowing out a Dawson white fist shadow of Shi Feng.


    As soon as the voice fell, three groups of flames erupted in front of Yang Zhong, namely orange, black and purple. Together with the two groups of flames on Yang Zhong''s hands, Yang Zhong showed a total of five different flames.


    Every burning flame emits a strong and violent breath.


    "Five nine grade ground fires! Good! Very good! It''s just enough for Ben Shao to impact a new realm of power!" Shi Feng sensed the five flames and said with a sneer that he would break it. As long as the flame devoured the five flames, he would reach a new level!


    At the same time, just before speaking, the blood red long sword, bloodthirsty sword, had appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand. Shi Feng whispered: "the seventh move of Jiuyou sword technique, half moon chop!"


    The bloodthirsty sword cuts out horizontally from left to right. A half moon shaped Sen white sword Qi appears under the bloodthirsty sword, and then cuts and hits Yang Zhong in front.


    The night sky where Dawson''s white half moon sword Qi passed left a residual shadow of Dawson''s white half moon, and the space was violently agitated.


    "This power! Good!" facing the half moon chopping, Yang Zhong not only was not afraid, but also showed a sneer on his face again and said, "this is worthy to be my opponent! It doesn''t waste me, Yang Zhong. I mean to regard you as my destiny enemy, double burning chopping!"


    When Yang Zhong sneered, he hit his hands together. The blue and blue flames merged, and instantly turned into a burning blue and blue flame knife emitting the smell of fierce and hot flame. Then, he chopped at the half moon cut by Shi Feng and roared down.


    "Boom!" a violent roar sounded in the night sky. Under the bombardment of Yang Zhong''s flame and knife, Shi Feng''s half moon cut was immediately blown out.


    However, Yang Zhong''s flaming knives were also scattered by the power of half a month''s attack. Yang Zhong''s body was shocked and flew backward.


    "You deserve to be benshao''s sworn enemy!" Shi Feng sneered at the flying Yang Zhong. Soon, the bloodthirsty sword was raised and whispered again: "Jiuyou! Cut!"


    When Shi Feng''s cry rang out, there was a huge white sword Qi, which appeared in the upper night sky and shrouded Yang Zhong''s black body below. Then, with Shi Feng''s action, Sen white sword Qi suddenly cut off towards Yang Zhong who was still flying upside down!


    Now, the nine yous cut by Shi Feng in the territory of three-star Emperor Wu are completely different from the past. The sword has the potential to break the sky and destroy everything!


    "Three burning cuts!" Jiuyou cuts out, and Yang Zhong''s inverted body suddenly bursts into blue flames on his hands. Like a ghost fire, the orange ground fire floating in front of him also shoots into Yang Zhong''s hands.


    The three groups of flames soon merged. On Yang Zhong''s hands, a three-color flame knife erupted, emitting a stronger, more violent and hotter breath than just now.


    "Broken!" Yang Zhong shouted. He slashed up with his hands. The three-color flame knife cut at the Mori white sword!


    "Boom!" the sound of roaring again echoed in the night sky, and the violent force, like wild beasts, raged in the night sky.


    Yang Zhong''s three burning cuts, and Jiuyou cuts have been broken! Yang Zhong''s black figure was in the energy center of the frenzy, and his long hair and black robe stirred.


    Letting the violent energy impact his body, Yang Zhong looked coldly at Shi Feng in front of him and drank coldly:


    "Shi Feng, take out all your strength and fight with me! I know you haven''t tried your best! Your strength is more than that, and I, Yang Zhong, are the same! Come on, come and have an ultimate competition with me!"


    When Yang Zhong said the last sentence, he roared! Under his roar, the three-color flames that had just dissipated in his hands reappeared in front of him, with five earth fires arranged in front of him in the position of five stars.


    "Hehe!" hearing Yang Zhong''s words in front of him, Shi Feng "hehe" laughed and said, "do you want to die so soon? If you want to die as soon as possible, Ben Shao will help you now!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s heart moved. After a while, a bloody light continued to shine around Shi Feng, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roaring sounds like fierce beasts also continued to ring out in the night sky.


    The Yin corpse army has been released by stone Maple! One of them was a dark and inky corpse, and there was an extremely fierce evil spirit on his body. It was the emperor''s evil spirit!


    "This! These are ghosts?" Ziya, in the rear, under the protection of luoqingchuan, saw a creature that looked like a man and didn''t look like a man, and quickly exclaimed.


    In the Yin corpse army, some Yin corpses lack arms and legs, or look ferocious, "these ghosts are much more terrible than those I met with brother Shi Feng in that mysterious place a year ago!"

 Chapter 794

    "Yin corpse?" after hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Ziya shook her head and looked at the dense army of Yin corpses with a blank face.


    A simple Snake Girl, I''ve heard of ghosts in the snake people''s territory before, but she hasn''t heard of these seeping and vicious Yin corpses.


    "Now, it''s time to win or lose!" Luo Qingchuan said in a low voice, looking at the battlefield over there and the army of Yin corpses.


    ¡£¡£


    As soon as the Yin corpse army came out, Shi Feng put away the bloodthirsty sword and turned it into a bloody sword pattern on the middle finger again.


    With both hands, a large array of corpses was soon formed in the night sky!


    Then, the silver light flashed on Shi Feng''s left hand, and the large silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Five fire illusions!"


    In front, Yang Zhong''s right palm stretched forward and drank coldly. The five flames arranged in the five-star position immediately began to shift and alternate under the control of Yang Zhong''s right hand!


    "Zhong''er, are you really going to use this move?" just then, an old and anxious voice sounded at Yang Zhong''s neck. Then, the voice sounded again:


    "You know, this is the ultimate move, but the consequences you will bring! Wei Shizeng said that you must not use this move unless you have to!" in his voice, with persuasion.


    "Teacher!" Yang Zhong''s face showed firmness and determination, saying:


    "This battle! I must win! Tonight, I must finish it completely with him! If I retreat again, my martial arts heart will be shadowed, my martial arts will stop, and my demons will take advantage of it!


    Teacher, let me eradicate the nine remaining evils tonight! This man''s talent is really terrible! He must die! "


    "All right!" the soul in the jade slips sensed Yang Zhong''s state of mind at the moment. The old voice finally answered, and then there was silence!


    "Wu Yan! Blend!" at this time, Yang Zhong stretched out his right palm and suddenly clenched his fist. Under the control of Yang Zhong again, the five rotating flames flew to the center. The five flames were different in color, but each emitted powerful flames, and suddenly merged!


    The five flames, combined into a wipe, are only the size of a fist, but they have the intense inflammation of green, blue, orange, black, purple and five colors.


    An incomparably powerful flame force, as if it could burn everything, suddenly rose.


    "Zizi! Zizi!" under the burning of the five colors, the air kept making a "Zizi" sound, and the surrounding space was burned with space cracks.


    "The five earthfires with different attributes are stimulated by secret methods to promote the integration! They have reached such power. This power has reached the power of the five-star emperor!" Shi Feng stared at the front, on the five-star flame in front of Yang Zhong, and whispered solemnly.


    However, Shi Feng has also run the ten thousand corpse array. The power of the ten thousand corpse array and the nine Youming power in his body are also constantly injected into the silver sickle in his hand,


    The silver sickle, already in Shi Feng''s hand, trembles constantly! Then, Shi Feng''s dignified face followed fiercely and said, "the power of the five-star Emperor Wu, what can it be? Look, Ben Shao still destroys!"


    "The ultimate must kill skill, Wuyan! Burn the sky!" just at that time, Yang Zhong''s face also showed a fierce color and burst into a loud roar. Under his roar, the five-color fierce inflammation in front of him, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly burst into a torrent of five-color flames.


    The multicolored flames seem to have the power of burning the sky. They roll and riot, and like a mountain torrent, they rush to the stone maple. Where they pass, the space is destroyed.


    "This is! The power of the flame has reached the power of the six-star Emperor Wu!" Shi Feng exclaimed.


    The five-color fierce inflammation of the power of the five-star Emperor Wu broke out the power of the six-star Emperor Wu. The power of the five-star Emperor Wu and the six-star Emperor Wu can''t be compared at all. It''s like a world apart.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly shook his left hand, and the silver sickle in his hand was fiercely cut out by Shi Feng, flying to the five-color violent flame.


    "Good! What a powerful force of fire!" in the distance on the other side, Luo Qingchuan looked at the battlefield ahead and the powerful five-color flames burning to the sky, and involuntarily exclaimed.


    "This! This power! Brother Shi Feng, can he defeat him?" the Snake Girl Ziya''s face, now full of worry, turned to Luo Qingchuan and asked.


    "Yes! Yes!" Luo Qingchuan answered with a firm look on his face.


    He is invincible!


    ¡£¡£


    The large silver sickle cut out by flying soon fell into the fierce and turbulent five color fierce inflammation, and the time, the silver sickle cut quickly stopped under the powerful power of five color fierce inflammation.


    However, the five color fierce inflammation rolling forward is also because of the power of the silver sickle. It is difficult to stop moving forward. The two forces began to compete!


    Yang Zhong was surprised when he saw the changes ahead. Unexpectedly, his ultimate blow stopped.


    Then Yang Zhong''s eyes fixed on the large silver sickle: "this! This knife!"


    "There should be no mistake. This knife should be the legendary sickle of the God of death!" at this time, the old voice of the jade slip in front of Yang Zhong''s chest sounded again.


    "But Zhong''er, this man used the sickle of the God of death to launch such a blow. He must be no better than you now! Don''t forget that you still have a teacher!"


    "Hmm!" Yang Zhong nodded solemnly and said, "apprentice is incompetent. Next, it''s up to the teacher!"


    Ahead, the fierce five color fierce inflammation began to dissipate. At this time, Shi Feng also felt that under the power of the five color fierce inflammation, the power on the silver sickle was also rapidly weakening.


    With ten thousand corpses and all the energy in his Dantian, Shi Feng''s powerful blow with a silver sickle was equal to the five color fierce inflammation.


    Shi Feng''s martial arts realm is now in the realm of the three-star Emperor Wu. The emperor Sha has evolved into a two-star emperor level Yin corpse, and these 2600 Yin corpses have been influenced by the ancient characters since Shi Feng entered the ancient characters representing the law of death last time. Shi Feng has found that they are gradually changing.


    Now, even if Shi Feng fights with people in the ten thousand corpse array, he can fight the five star emperor with the power of the ancient text of the law of death!


    Shi Feng just injected these forces into the death sickle, and the attack launched has erupted into a blow equivalent to the attack of the six-star Emperor Wu!


    Then, in the night sky, the five color fierce inflammation completely dissipated between heaven and earth, and the power on the silver sickle was completely exhausted and flew back to the stone maple.

 Chapter 795

    In the night sky, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the silver sickle flying backwards!


    At this moment, the power of this mysterious sickle has been exhausted, and the silver knife light flashes and turns into silver grain again.


    Then, the Yin corpse army around Shi Feng also continued to shine with bloody light.


    The Yin corpse army has just condensed the ten thousand corpses array. Its strength has been evacuated by the silver sickle just now. It''s useless to keep them outside, so Shi Feng sucked them back into the space of the bloody stone tablet.


    "Shi Feng, the yuan power in your body has been exhausted, and your time of death is coming!" Yang Zhong said fiercely in the night sky ahead. Immediately, Yang Zhong whispered: "well, it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry!" then an old hoarse voice echoed in the night sky.


    Soon, a white shadow rose on Yang Zhong''s body, looking like an old man with white robes, white hair, white beard and Fairy Spirit. Like a white shadow giant, it appears above Yang Zhong''s head. Its huge body seems ethereal and unreal.


    "The old ghost of the Empire level!" said Shi Feng, with cold eyes as soon as the white shadow appeared.


    A year and a half ago, he and Yang Zhong met and fought in the volcano in the flame territory of the monster mountain. They knew that there was a wisp of residual soul on this man. Unexpectedly, with Yang Zhong''s growth, that wisp of residual soul has now reached the Empire level!


    "The bastards of Jiuyou one vein! I died in the hands of you, Ling Yefeng and Qin rufan. Today, I will kill you, the little bastard who bullied my disciples, and then kill all the big bastards of Jiuyou one vein in the future!"


    As soon as the white shadow appeared, it gave out a burst of angry drink. Then, the right hand raised into a fist, and the huge white shadow fist roared towards Shi Feng!


    After hearing the old ghost''s words, Shi Feng raised his mouth and showed a sneer. He said with a low smile: "unexpectedly, the old ghost was killed by Ling Yefeng and Qin rufan!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the angry blow and shouted coldly, "old ghost, you were killed by Ben Shao''s two disciples, and your soul can escape. But I didn''t expect that you came to Ben Shao to die. Then Ben Shao will succeed you and make you scared!"


    As he said that, Shi Feng''s right fist also shook up and went straight up towards the huge white shadow!


    "What are you talking about? Your two disciples!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man''s cold and arrogant face suddenly changed.


    "Ling Yefeng and Qin rufan are his disciples? This... How is this possible! The world knows that these two people are the disciples of Jiuyou emperor and Youming!" even Yang Zhong was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s seemingly ordinary fist suddenly collided with the huge white fist smashed like a house!


    "Boom!" a violent sound of sonic boom broke out with the collision of the two fists!


    "This! How is this possible! His yuan power has been exhausted, how can he launch such a degree of power attack, how can it!" at the moment when the two fists collided violently, an incredible surprise appeared on the white shadow old man''s face.


    Then, the huge white shadow fist of the white shadow old man was blasted into nothingness by the sudden fist of Shi Feng!


    "Hum, dead old ghost! If you are a nine star emperor level ghost, Ben Shao today, but I have to worry about you! But you are just a one star emperor level soul, and dare to be arrogant in front of Ben Shao!"


    Shi Feng blasted the old ghost''s right fist into nothingness. After another cold drink, his body lit up a forest white light, and shot up at the old ghost''s head as big as a hill!


    "The power of the flesh! The powerful punch just now depends only on the power of the flesh! It is said that Jiuyou great emperor, martial arts, flesh, soul and the three fellow practitioners, this... Is it Jiuyou great emperor Youming, the legendary god body after tomorrow, jiuyouming body!"


    The old ghost of the white shadow looked at the Sen white figure, and said with shock on his miserable white face.


    "Old ghost, you know, there are quite a lot of them!" Shi Feng said coldly, staring at the sad white face that was getting closer and closer with a shocked look.


    "Jiuyou great emperor, Youming! Are you really the legendary Jiuyou great emperor, Youming!"


    The old ghost shouted again, but his left hand didn''t stop. It condensed into a palm in an instant, and a fierce white ghost fire broke out. Like a fly, he suddenly fanned the stone maple.


    "Negative even stubborn resistance?" looking at the flame palm patted by the old ghost, Shi Feng grinned with disdain. Then, Shi Feng punched again and burst out towards the tragic white flame palm.


    "Boom!" another violent sound resounded between the fist and the flame palm!


    "Ah!" then, there was an old, hoarse, painful scream! The old man just fanned over. The seemingly fierce flame palm, like a right fist, was blasted into nothingness by Shi Feng, and the body of his soul suffered a heavy blow.


    After Shi Feng blew out the flame palm, his body still didn''t stop. Then he reached the old ghost''s huge face and punched again between the old ghost''s eyebrows!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of explosion and painful scream echoed in the night sky again.


    "Old... Teacher... How... How can this happen!"


    Below, Yang Zhong looked up, looked at the soul of the teacher bombarded by Shi Feng, and listened to the sound of painful old screams. Yang Zhong was helpless and guilty.


    It''s your own fault! Implicated the teacher!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Shi Feng''s violent fist followed by a fist, constantly bombarded the huge miserable white old face. The white shadow looked more and more dim, as if it could be completely dispersed as long as the night wind blew.


    Shi fengleng looked at the frail ghost and said, "soul! Devour!"


    "Ah!" the weak huge white soul immediately shouted in pain again under the power of Shi Feng''s soul. The huge white shadow body began to rotate and turned into a huge white vortex in an instant!


    "Old... Teacher..." Yang Zhong stared at the sky, looking at all this in disbelief!


    For a year and a half, he got along with him day and night. He taught himself martial arts and martial arts. His teacher was like his father. He was really like his father. He even passed on his martial arts and martial arts to himself!


    "Teacher!" Yang Zhong shouted with all his strength!

 Chapter 796

    "Teacher!"


    Shi Feng sneered and looked coldly at the huge white vortex in front of him, a star imperial soul. For Shi Feng, it will definitely be a great tonic for his soul!


    In the white vortex, a wisp of slender white pilian shot into the center of Shi Feng''s eyebrows, and the huge white vortex is shrinking rapidly with the swallowing of Shi Feng''s soul.


    "Old... Teacher! Shi Feng, you can''t die easily. Destroy the soul of my mentor. I want you to die without a place to bury. Ashes and smoke will disappear!" below, Yang Zhong broke out a burst of angry roar and looked ferocious. The five flames rose above Yang Zhong''s head again.


    "Fusion!" Yang Zong suddenly drank again. The five kinds of ground fires above his head once again produced fusion and turned into colorless flames.


    "Hmm?" above, the huge white vortex has dissipated without a trace and has been completely swallowed by the stone maple.


    After swallowing the soul of one star emperor level, Shi Feng''s soul power suddenly improved three stars, from the four-star holy level to the seven-star holy level.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed a violent, powerful and even chaotic energy rising below.


    "Blow it up!" Yang Zhong roared again!


    As Yang Zhong''s cry rang out, the multicolored flames above his head suddenly trembled.


    "Vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of Yang Zhong''s mouth.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum. The violent, powerful and chaotic energy he had just sensed was emitted from the five-color flame.


    "Burn the essence of my life and want to explode the five color earth fire. I will die together with Ben Shao. How can Ben Shao let you achieve your wish? Jiuyou shock soul seal, shock!" Shi Feng drank coldly and attacked his soul. Jiuyou shock soul seal, which suddenly shook down towards Yang Zhong below.


    "Ah!" Yang Zhong''s soul power is just entering the holy level. At this moment, not only the yuan power in his body is exhausted, but also the essence of his life is burned, and his body is strongly eaten back.


    Under the nine Youzhen soul seal of Shi Feng''s seven star holy level, Yang Zhong''s soul suffered a strong impact and was immediately hurt. He looked up to the sky and roared in pain!


    The five color flames above his head, which had just been violent and chaotic, immediately stabilized because they were interrupted by stone maple.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body moved, flew down, punched his right hand, and hit Yang Zhong''s head.


    With a roar, Yang Zhong''s body was blown out by Shi Feng''s fist.


    Then, Shi Feng moved again, rushed out and chased Yang Zhong.


    At the moment, Yang Zhong, who was flying upside down, recovered his mind from his absence. At the moment when he was conscious, the first thing he saw was the cold and ruthless face of the villain Shi Feng. He raised his fist again and bombarded himself.


    Yang Zhong, however, exhausted his strength and exploded his life essence. He wanted to trigger the five-color flame to explode. He was interrupted by the bombardment of Shi Feng''s soul, and then suffered a violent blow from Shi Feng just now. His body has completely reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Yang Zhong knew that he was doomed to death and was unable to resist the blow from Shi Feng!


    "Why! Why! Why, I, Yang Zhong, can''t beat him!"


    "Why do I, Yang Zhong, always lose to him many times!"


    "Why did I, Yang Zhong, become strong again and again, but he also became stronger than me again and again, suppressing me again and again!"


    The scenes started from seeing this man in Xiuling village outside cangyue City, and then flashed away from Yang Zhong''s mind until now.


    The adventures of dangerous places and the pictures of wandering between life and death also came to Yang Zhong''s mind.


    "Zhong''er!" vaguely, Yang Zhong seemed to hear the old, hoarse and familiar voice again.


    "Teacher! I failed! I completely failed! I failed you. I once told you that I would become stronger in the future. I would stand proudly on the Tianheng continent and look down on the whole world. I would help you kill all the heirs of Jiuyou for revenge!


    I also promised you that one day I would help you recast your body! I can''t fulfill these promises to you! I didn''t kill any of the nine yous! "


    At this moment, it''s like stopping. Yang Zhong''s heart is full of helplessness and sadness. Immediately after that, Yang Zhong once again roared with grief: "God, since loyalty is born, why maple is born!"


    "Bang!" there was a burst of explosion. Yang Zhong''s body had been pierced by Shi Feng''s fist!


    "Er ah!" Yang Zhong gave a cry of pain, his eyes widened, his eyes seemed to be staring out, staring at the stone maple in front of him.


    A touch of blood flowed from the corners of Yang Zhong''s mouth.


    "Shi... Feng..." Yang Zhong opened his mouth and struggled to spit out these two words, as if he wanted to continue to say something, but at this moment, his consciousness quickly withdrew from Yang Zhong''s mind.


    Yang Zhong''s head dropped suddenly, but his eyes were still wide open and angry. Unwilling, he died in peace!


    A generation of Tianjiao Yang Zhong with both martial arts and martial arts, fall!


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and Yang Zhong''s body in his hand was like a deflated ball, which quickly shriveled down until the blood in his body was swallowed up by Shi Feng and turned into a shriveled corpse.


    Shi Feng''s right hand was shocked, and Yang Zhong''s shriveled corpse was immediately crushed under the power of Shi Feng. The shriveled meat was broken meat and sprinkled on the earth under him.


    The storage ring was grabbed by Shi Feng and thrown into his own storage ring.


    After swallowing Yang Zhong''s power of death, soul and blood, Shi Feng turned around and looked at the touch behind him. It was still the five-color flame burning alone in the night sky.


    Stone Maple whispered, "this time, if you want to say the biggest harvest, it should be these five ground fires!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked into the night sky in front of him. The five-color fierce inflammation flew towards Shi Feng and soon flew to Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng grabbed it in the palm of his hand.


    "After swallowing the five imperial fires, there should be no problem entering the four-star Emperor Wu''s territory!" Shi Feng said again, looking down at the five-color fierce inflammation in his hand.


    Then, the bloody flame fused with Dantian in the body began to operate. With a "bang", Shi Feng broke out a bloody flame, burning and emitting a cold, yin and cold breath, swallowing the five colored flame in a flash.


    Until the bloody flame gradually dissipated in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shone a burst of white light, devouring the five-color fierce inflammation, Shi Feng successfully entered the realm of four-star Emperor Wu.


    "He broke through again!" Luo Qingchuan said in the night sky not far away. Knowing that the man was abnormal, he couldn''t help but use a "you"!

 Chapter 797

    Western regions, black night sky.


    After Shi Feng killed Yang Zhong, he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan and Ziya not far away. Then, he flashed to the two people and soon came to them.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s return after winning, Luo Qingchuan said to Shi Feng, "Feng Shao, we don''t know where we are coming from in the western regions. Either I will act separately with you, and you will fly with this girl to find the city. I will look in the opposite direction and send a signal in time if I find anything."


    "Hmm! Just do it!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The most important thing now is to find out where it is, and then go to wanjian mountain villa.


    Then, Luo Qingchuan moved and shot away behind Shi Feng. Soon, Shi Feng and Ziya were left in the night sky.


    "Let''s go too!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded softly.


    Then their bodies moved and shot into the boundless night sky ahead.


    ¡£¡£


    In a dark unknown land, a deep voice sounded, saying only four words: "Yang Zhong, dead!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    After the four words fell, the dark unknown land immediately sounded one exclamation after another. Although no human figure was seen here, just hearing these sounds, we can hear that there are dozens of people here.


    "As far as I know, Yang Zhong is the strong man who killed the four-star Emperor Wu, and his goal this time is only a 16-year-old boy!"


    "A 16-year-old boy killed Yang Zhong and Jiuyou! The descendant of emperor Jiuyou is really abnormal! It seems that we underestimated him."


    At this time, another low and cold voice sounded: "this man must die to kill my two killers in hell! You can''t play with him anymore and send heaven class killers!"


    After the sound, the dark place was silent. There was no one, as if there were no one.


    Then, the low and cold voice sounded again: "contact the employer and ask him to increase his remuneration. According to the statistics of Tianji killer, if he can''t pay, he can pay according to the old rules, according to the women in his family, or the hands, feet, organs and lives of him and his family.


    Since the general killing order is issued, people can''t stop until they are killed. This is the rule of our hell. "


    "Yes!" an old respectful voice followed.


    ¡£¡£


    Shifeng and Ziya flew all the way until there was a white fish belly in the sky. Ziya pointed to the earth in the distance, "brother Shifeng, look."


    In the earth, there is a lush forest, and a city is located in the center of the forest.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, and then swooped down with Ziya towards the city. A jade slip in his hand was broken by Shi Feng and sent a signal to Luo Qingchuan!


    "Pa! PA!" there were two soft sounds. Shi Feng and Ziya fell at the gate of the city. It was still early in the morning. There were not many people at the gate, but there was a column of guards dressed in green armor standing proudly on both sides of the city.


    Shi Feng paid the entrance fee to the city guard. By the way, he heard about the city, which is called the jungle city. Then they entered the city.


    Early in the morning, vendors have set up stalls on both sides of the street. The vendors who set up the stalls look leisurely and chat with the people next to them. There are not many people on the road because it is too early.


    However, due to the purple snake tail under Ziya, it immediately attracted the attention of the vendors. Different eyes turned to the Snake Girl, whispered and talked in a low voice.


    Walking in the street, Shi Feng had already noticed the difference of these people, but she found that the pure Ziya beside her didn''t find anything, so she ignored it.


    Before long, Shi Feng took Ziya into an inn called green forest and waited for Luo Qingchuan.


    The inn was deserted without a guest. Under the leadership of the sophomore, Shi Feng and his wife found a corner to sit down.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?" the waiter asked.


    "Prepare some light breakfast," said Shi Feng.


    "Good class! Two guests, wait a minute." the waiter answered, glanced down at the purple snake tail under Ziya, took back his eyes, and then went down to inform the kitchen.


    When Xiao Er appeared at the counter again, Shi Feng shouted again: "Xiao Er, come here."


    "Come on!" the waiter yelled, then trotted up, came to the table where Shi Feng was, nodded and said, "my guest."


    "I want to ask you, do you know how long this jungle city is from wanjian mountain villa?" said Shi Feng.


    "Ten thousand sword mountain villa!" the waiter was surprised when he heard these four words.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng quickly noticed the change on Xiao er''s face and asked, "why, what''s the problem with wanjian villa?"


    "Wanjian mountain villa. Now there are a lot of discussions about these four words here. My guest, are you asking about wanjian mountain villa, the disciple of emperor Jiuyou and the leader of yunyimeng villa?" the waiter asked again.


    "It''s really this!" said Shi Feng. Hearing the surprised look on the waiter''s face and what he said, Shi Feng had a bad feeling in his heart, frowned and asked:


    "Tell me, what rumors have you heard about wanjian mountain villa!"


    The waiter heard the impatience in Shi Feng''s words, stopped talking nonsense and hurriedly said:


    "There''s a big event in wanjian mountain villa these days! It''s said that just three days ago, black demon clouds rolled over wanjian mountain villa, and countless demons and ghosts came to wanjian mountain villa and had an unparalleled war with wanjian mountain villa!


    The victory or defeat has also been seen from the ruins of wanjian mountain villa. Wanjian mountain villa has been destroyed into ruins by demons. There are countless human and demon corpses on the ruins! Hey! Listen to people, it''s really terrible! "


    At the end, the waiter shook his head and lamented.


    "What! Wanjian mountain villa has been slaughtered!" hearing this, Shi Feng quickly gave a cold drink, "pa" burst, and the wooden table in front of Shi Feng suddenly burst under the invisible force rushed out of Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, a cold murderous spirit rose on Shi Feng.


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the invisible breath on Shi Feng, Xiao Er quickly gave a burst of exclamation, and his legs were soft and trembling.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Ziya shouted slightly to Shi Feng in front. Even she felt the pressure on Shi Feng. Her body trembled involuntarily and her breathing became difficult.

 Chapter 798

    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    When Shi Feng heard Ziya''s soft voice, he came back to his senses. The momentum and murderous spirit emitted from his body quietly dispersed.


    Shi Feng saw Ziya looking at her face, showing a worried color, shook her head slightly and said, "I''m fine!"


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded gently. Seeing that Shi Feng was all right, the worry on her face dispersed.


    "Guest... My guest, would you like to... Change a table for you." the waiter just felt the breath emitted by Shi Feng, and now he still had lingering palpitations. He asked in a respectful voice.


    Shi Feng looked at a pile of sawdust beside his feet, nodded to the waiter and said, "change one."


    So Shi Feng and Ziya went to the wooden table in front and sat down.


    At this time, the waiter said again, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen and ask how your breakfast is."


    "Well, you go," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Er immediately turned and left. When she was a distance from Shi Feng, she seemed to have to run to the kitchen.


    "Brother Shi Feng, is there really nothing wrong?" Ziya asked with concern again after the waiter left.


    "Something," said Shi Feng. Then he said, "as soon as Qingchuan comes, we will go to the space transmission array of the city and rush to wanjian mountain villa."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Before long, the waiter came with two bowls of porridge and a pile of small dishes. At this time, four martial artists also came into the Inn and sat not far from Shi Feng.


    Not long after sitting down, these people started chatting, and one of them said, "do you know that a great event has been discovered in the western regions these days!"


    "Of course." one of them said, "what else can be bigger than this in our western regions? It has been spread all over the western regions. It is estimated that it has been spread all over other regions. What you said is about wanjian mountain villa."


    "That''s right! It''s wanjian mountain villa! I didn''t expect that such a powerful wanjian mountain villa would be reduced to ruins and corpses everywhere! Do you know who destroyed wanjian mountain villa?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s said that the demon clan did it! In those years, Emperor Jiuyou killed the demon emperor in TIANYAO mountain, and this time, the demon clan came back again and threatened to kill all the people related to Emperor Jiuyou!


    The leader claims to be the demon wasteland. It is said that he is the son of the demon emperor! "


    "Demon wasteland! Son of demon emperor!" listening to the comments of those people, Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered coldly.


    Demon emperor, he was killed in TIANYAO mountain 25 years ago! Since then, it has shocked the demon family. Unexpectedly, there are still remaining evils!


    If this is true, these demon families from TIANYAO mountain will be destroyed!


    "It''s time to go back to netherworld purgatory!" said Shi Feng secretly in his heart.


    Ghost purgatory is the territory of emperor Jiuyou. There are no living creatures there, only ghosts flying all over the sky!


    There are eight ghost generals under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, or hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers who frighten the world!


    But the world only heard about that place, but did not know where it was.


    It is said that only the dead can enter there.


    Just then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the sky through the wooden window and said, "Qingchuan is coming, let''s go!"


    "Good!" Ziya nodded after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, they stood up together and walked outside the inn. When they came to the counter, Shi Feng ejected a gold coin towards the waiter and went out of the inn called "green forest" with Ziya.


    Walking on the street, Shi Feng soon saw the white figure coming towards him. It was Luo Qingchuan.


    "Qingchuan, go! Now we will send it to wanjian mountain villa!" said Shi Feng.


    "OK!" Luo Qingchuan nodded, and then Shi Feng directly broke through the air and flew away to the space transmission array area of the jungle city.


    On the Tianheng continent, on the cities, it is generally forbidden for martial artists to fly through the air, but this is also relative to what kind of people.


    A line of green armor guards patrolling the city saw the three Shi Feng flying over the city. They wanted to intercept them, but when they felt the pressure that made them tremble, they immediately stopped.


    Shi Feng didn''t want to waste time here, so when he flew through the air, all his breath was released. Everyone was palpitating and retreated wherever he passed!


    No one in this jungle city can afford to be provoked by the four-star Emperor Wu.


    ..


    "City... Lord... Someone is flying through the air in our jungle city, please make a decision!" in the Lord''s house, a commander knelt on one knee and said to a powerful middle-aged man.


    "Decide your sister!" the seemingly powerful middle-aged man immediately scolded, "you don''t feel the powerful pressure! Even the city master felt trembling under that pressure. It''s a real cruel man. Decide, decide, fart! You want our Conglin city to be slaughtered!"


    "Get out! Get out! Tell me to go down. No one is allowed to provoke this person. When you see him, you should be respectful and give evidence to the city master like an ancestor."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ..


    The three of Shi Feng went through one city after another without stopping. Finally, four days later, they arrived at the nearest city to wanjian mountain villa, Qingyue city!


    Green Moon City, with 200 miles left, is the destination to go this time, wanjian mountain villa!


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan looked up at the sky, looked at the direction of wanjian mountain villa and said: "there are few maple trees, only 200 miles left, which is the of wanjian mountain villa. Sixth martial brother, he... Is it really already. Hey!"


    At the end, Luo Qingchuan sighed.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses. Yunyimeng boy, I don''t think he dies so easily." Shi Feng said.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan nodded and said, "yes! Old man Tianyong left a word saying that wanjian mountain villa was in trouble, but he didn''t say that younger martial brother six fell! Maybe younger martial brother six escaped this disaster!"


    In his mind, the firm and cold face and the awe inspiring figure like a sword appeared, Luo Qingchuan comforted himself.


    I just hope it''s what I think.


    "Let''s go! It''s no use talking about it now. Go to wanjian mountain villa first!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, the three figures moved and broke through the air directly in the green moon city, directly in the direction of wanjian mountain villa.


    "Yun Yimeng! You have to cheer up for your teacher and live! You are the best among the seven of you." Shi Feng said secretly when flying through the air.


    In my mind, I also came up with that tall and unyielding posture.

 Chapter 799

    "Why do you want to be my apprentice?"


    In a valley, a young man covered with red fruit knelt under the waterfall and let the rapids hit him, but his face was still firm. Red fruit''s body looked at the man like a demon in front.


    After hearing the words of the demon man, the young man opened his mouth, his face was still firm, and replied, "I want to be strong! I don''t want to be called waste! I don''t want to be looked down upon!"


    After listening to the young man''s words, looking at the young and firm face of the young man, the magical man grinned and asked again, "do you think you are a waste?"


    "No! I''m not! I''m yunyimeng, not a waste! I''m not!" when the boy said these words, he basically yelled out!


    ..


    "Yes, you yunyimeng, how can you be a waste? You are my nether genius disciple! Your martial arts heart, your unwavering strong heart, how many people can compare in this world!"


    During the flight, Shi Feng recalled his past and whispered to himself.


    "There are few maples, there is wanjian mountain villa ahead!" at this time, Luo Qingchuan, flying beside Shi Feng, said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes! It''s wanjian mountain villa!" Shi Feng looked at a huge mountain in the distance ahead, and the top of the mountain seemed to be cut flat by a sword. That top was where wanjian mountain villa was located.


    Seeing the old wanjian mountain villa, he was getting closer and closer to himself and others. Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan hurriedly accelerated their broken body.


    "Ah!" Ziya saw Shi Feng flying beside her. She suddenly rushed to the front and shouted at Shi Feng: "brother Shi Feng, and the uncle, don''t fly so fast, wait for me!"


    Ziya also hurriedly accelerated the speed of breaking the air, but how could she compare with the speed of breaking the air of these two people.


    "That... Sure enough!"


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan soon reached the sky over the mountain. Looking at them, the ancient and tall buildings in their impression have now become ruins. Although they have been prepared just now, Luo Qingchuan still lamented.


    "What about these corpses? No matter whether they are the corpses of the demon clan or the corpses of wanjian mountain villa, we haven''t seen any!" Shi Feng said, looking down at the ruins below.


    It''s obvious that there was a war here. The body should have been treated!


    Shi Feng came here to see people alive and corpses dead!


    Turning his head, Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan: "Qingchuan, I remember there are more than a dozen affiliated sects of wanjian mountain villa nearby. Go to those sects! If you see living people, ask them who took the body!"


    "I understand!" Luo Qingchuan nodded. After that, he moved and shot out.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Brother Shi Feng, I''m so tired. Hoo Hoo!" at this time, Ziya, a young girl of the snake people, flew over, stopped beside Shi Feng, and said with her breath in her mouth.


    It seems that it took a lot of effort for the girl to catch up.


    "Then you''re right here. Let''s have a rest first!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded, followed the purple snake tail and sat in the void. They didn''t stop to rest after many days of continuous driving. It seems that the girl is also a little tired.


    Then, Shi Feng sat in the void with his legs crossed, waiting for Luo Qingchuan''s return.


    Time, about half a day later, Shi Feng saw Luo Qingchuan flying back. His body stopped in front of Shi Feng and said, "Feng Shao, I''ve inquired about the war between wanjian mountain villa and the demon family. After the war, the body and the imperial corpse sect were taken away."


    "Imperial corpse clan!" Shi Feng whispered as he read the name. In the past, it was a thousand years ago that the emperor Sha was suppressed in the eastern regions. A man named the emperor Yushi had nothing to do with the emperor Yushi sect.


    However, whether there is any relationship or not, just the name of the sect door, we know that they have another attempt to collect those bodies!


    Their own disciples, members of their own families, died for the war. How can their bodies be defiled by these people!


    "Did you hear the location of the imperial corpse sect?" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    "Not only their mountain gate, but also their strength. I''ll tell you as we go." Luo Qingchuan replied.


    "OK!" said Shi Feng. After that, he turned and looked around. At the moment, Ziya was practicing silently with her eyes closed.


    There must be a battle later, and it must be unsafe for her to stay here alone. Thinking of these, Shi Feng stretched out his hand to her, and a voice sounded in her mind: "let go of your mind!"


    "Hmm?" hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Ziya opened her eyes and looked at Shi Feng suspiciously. However, although she was puzzled, she did what Shi Feng said and let her mind go.


    Then Ziya''s body flashed a bloody light. As the bloody light disappeared, Ziya also disappeared. She had been sucked into the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again and said to Ziya in the bloody stone tablet: "girl, you stay here to practice first."


    After finishing these, Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan, "go!"


    Then, their bodies shot through the air, and under the leadership of Luo Qingchuan, they flew rapidly towards the imperial corpse sect.


    While flying, Luo Qingchuan said, "the imperial corpse sect, formerly an affiliated sect of the sixth martial brother wanjian mountain villa, belongs to one of the three forces.


    After the war with the demon family that day, wanjian mountain villa no longer exists. The imperial corpse sect has the ambition to replace wanjian mountain villa and command the forces in this area.


    The leader of the imperial corpse sect, Yuming! It is said that he is young, only in his early 30s, but he is already a strong man in the five-star Wudi realm. The elder Yufu, the martial arts realm is also in the five-star Wudi realm!


    There are seven other strong people in the imperial corpse sect, from one star Wudi territory to four-star Wudi territory! There are 30 strong people in the wusheng territory, and the whole sect adds up to 3853 people! "


    "You can hear me clearly!" said Shi Feng. "The one who told you this information is also an affiliated sect belonging to one of the three forces?"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Luo Qingchuan nodded:


    "The sect leader once met me when I came to wanjian mountain villa to find the sixth younger martial brother. He still knows me! After wanjian mountain villa was robbed this time, he should not be at peace. There are no dragons in this area now. There should be another big war soon!"


    "People''s hearts are like this. They have absolute power. Who wants to be an affiliated sect of others, who doesn''t want to look down on the world." Shi Feng said.

 Chapter 800

    "But we can''t deal with those disputes. Qingchuan, you should report your identity and ask them to hand over the bodies of all the people in wanjian mountain villa. If you dare not, there is no need for the imperial corpse sect to exist!"


    Shi Feng said coldly.


    In the western regions of Tianheng continent, there is a sect that cultivates the art of defending corpses, which is called defending corpses sect! This imperial corpse sect likes to collect the corpses of martial artists and refine them by secret methods. They can refine the corpses into zombies and puppets manipulated by them like Yin corpses!


    "Corpse Xuanzong, imperial corpse Zong, younger sister, Ben Shao has been dealing with these corpses for a while." Shi Feng said.


    "But the corpse Xuanzong is different from the imperial corpse sect." Luo Qingchuan said: "the corpse Xuanzong can be said to be cruel to himself, even abnormal, refining his own into corpse form. It is said that if the rumor reaches the extreme, you can obtain eternal life!"


    The undead mountain in luoqingchuan, after all, is the same as the corpse Xuanzong. It belongs to the power of the northern region, so I have some understanding of the corpse Xuanzong.


    "Get eternal life?" Shi Feng murmured. That time, after he killed the corpse Xuanzong, he later heard that the ancestor of corpse Xuanzong was born. That ancestor was a figure rumored to be more than 3000 years ago and the founder of corpse Xuanzong.


    There are thousands of paths in martial arts, all of which can lead to the ultimate. However, if you refine into a corpse that looks like a person or a ghost, even if you enter the realm of God, what''s the significance.


    "Feng Shao, there is the imperial corpse sect." at this time, Luo Qingchuan pointed to a Mountain Gate far below in front and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, get down."


    After that, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan swooped down and fell towards the imperial corpse sect. They soon came to the mountain gate.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    In front of the Mountain Gate of the imperial corpse sect, there were dozens of disciples guarding the mountain gate. One disciple saw Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan coming and shouted.


    Luo Qingchuan glanced at the young warriors in front of him and said proudly, "I''m Luo Qingchuan, the immortal mountain in the northern region. I have something important to do. Let your Lord Yuming come out and see me."


    "Immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan!" the disciple who spoke just now changed his face slightly when he heard Luo Qingchuan report to his family. Not only he, but also other disciples of the imperial corpse sect.


    It seems that these people have heard of the name of immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan. After all, he was the strongest in the sky and one of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou.


    Moreover, their imperial corpse sect was once an affiliated sect of wanjian mountain villa.


    "You... Wait a minute, I''ll go in and report," said the disciple again.


    But this time, the tone was much more polite.


    "Go!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    The disciple of the imperial corpse sect immediately turned around and shot quickly into the sect door.


    Seeing that the disciple went in and reported, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan waited at the gate of the mountain.


    ..


    A dark and humid place, full of cold and gloomy atmosphere, a vast basement, filled with tens of thousands of black wood coffins, a young man dressed in black brocade clothes, white face, with a hooked nose and eagle eyes, stood in the center of these coffins and glanced slightly around.


    This person is the leader of the imperial corpse sect, Yuming. An absolutely arrogant and powerful man, only thirty-two years old, entered the realm of five-star Emperor Wu.


    "Wanjian mountain villa, finally no longer exists! From now on, this area will be under the command of Yuming! Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" Yuming said coldly, looking at these black wooden coffins.


    "Yun Yimeng, you must die!"


    A few days ago, the demon family fought with wanjian mountain villa. Wanjian mountain villa was destroyed. The bodies of people in wanjian mountain villa were contained in these black wooden coffins.


    Each of these black wooden coffins is made of special materials and is equipped with a secret method handed down by the imperial corpse clan from generation to generation, which can refine the corpses into puppets that can be manipulated by them.


    "Sect leader!" just then, an elder of the imperial corpse sect who was just supervising the disciples to count the corpses came and reported to Yuming: "we have counted these corpses three times. All the important figures in wanjian mountain villa are there, but there are no corpses of yunyimeng."


    "Really not? Isn''t he yunyimeng? He''s not dead yet!" Yuming said coldly after hearing the report from the elder.


    If he wants to command the major forces in this area, the life and death of yunyimeng is the key. If yunyimeng is not dead, how can he feel at ease and sit firmly in the position of overlord.


    No one in this area doesn''t know the power of Yunyi dream.


    The elder understood what Yuming thought and comforted:


    "Maybe the demon clan had beaten yunyimeng to pieces that day, or his body was taken by the demon clan to sacrifice their dead demon emperor. After all, yunyimeng is a disciple of Jiuyou emperor."


    "Live to see people, die to see the body, did not see the body of Yun Yimeng, did not determine that he is dead, I can''t feel at ease." Yuming said coldly.


    Since five hundred years ago, the imperial corpse sect has belonged to wanjian mountain villa from generation to generation, and the power of wanjian mountain villa is stronger and stronger from generation to generation, so that they can''t resist at all.


    In this generation, the imperial corpse sect produced a peerless genius, Yuming.


    But wanjian mountain villa has a more evil genius, Yun Yimeng.


    "Report to the patriarch, outside the mountain gate, there is a seeker who claims to be immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan!" just then, a young voice suddenly sounded again under the ground.


    When hearing the voice and the name of the disciple, Yuming suddenly frowned and said, "one of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou, the elder martial brother of yunyimeng!"


    Then, Yuming''s eyes scanned these dense black wooden coffins again.


    "Luo Qingchuan must have come because of the corpses of people in wanjian mountain villa," said the elder of the imperial corpse clan.


    "Hum, it must be!" Yu Ming said coldly. Then he said, "although there are no bodies of yunyimeng, these bodies are also of great use to us. It is absolutely impossible to return."


    Yu Ming''s tone was firm.


    "How to deal with Luo Qingchuan? It is said that Luo Qingchuan is the weakest among the disciples of emperor Jiuyou, but the other senior brothers are not vegetarian!


    Not counting the Yunyi dream whose life and death are unknown. There are only three people, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, and Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang city. If any of these three people come, they can destroy our whole imperial corpse sect! "The elder of imperial corpse sect said anxiously.


    "That! Then let him Luo Qingchuan stay in our corpse Xuanzong forever!" a fierce color appeared on the face of Yuming, the leader of the imperial corpse sect, and a fierce light flashed in his eagle like eyes!

 Chapter 801

    In front of the Mountain Gate of the imperial corpse sect in the western regions.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan are still waiting here. Suddenly, Shi Feng grinned, showed a sneer, and said coldly to Luo Qingchuan beside him: "it seems that the imperial corpse sect has planned to destroy itself!"


    In the imperial corpse sect, figures shot into the void. Soon, thousands of figures stood in the void.


    "There are seven Wudi in total, and two of the five-star Wudi you said didn''t appear." Shi Feng looked up at the dense figure in the void and said.


    But just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, Luo Qingchuan said, "come!"


    The two figures are gray and red. They rise from the imperial corpse sect, old and young. Their martial arts realm is in the territory of the five-star Emperor Wu. They are the great elder of the imperial corpse sect, the imperial Fu and the patriarch Yuming.


    When the old and the young arrived, they stood proudly in front of thousands of martial artists of the imperial corpse sect. At this time, a burst of shouts sounded in unison: "meet the patriarch, meet the elder!"


    The people of the imperial corpse sect bow down together.


    Yuming waved his hand and said quietly, "no gift!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, Yuming lowered his head and looked down at the stone maple and Luo Qingchuan below. Finally, his eyes focused on Luo Qingchuan and said, "you are the immortal mountain Luo Qingchuan?"


    "It''s me!" Luo Qingchuan said coldly.


    "Hmm!" Yuming nodded slightly and then said:


    "You must have come for the corpses of those people in wanjian mountain villa? Yes, the corpses of those people were taken by our sect leader."


    "Since you know the purpose of my coming here, I will stop talking nonsense and hand over the bodies of everyone in wanjian mountain villa!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    "Hand over the corpse?" hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Yuming raised his mouth and sneered:


    "Our imperial corpse sect has been an affiliated sect of his wanjian mountain villa for many years. Now his wanjian mountain villa has been destroyed. We should have left some corpses as the interest of our imperial corpse sect! And you Luo Qingchuan, who is qualified to ask our sect leader for corpses?"


    When Luo Qingchuan heard this, his face immediately cooled down. Ten thousand sword mountain villa perished and tens of thousands of people died miserably. What I can do now is to collect the bodies of tens of thousands of people in ten thousand sword mountain villa and my younger martial brothers and bury them well.


    And the Yuming said these words and made it clear that he didn''t want to return the body! And his imperial corpse sect is now out, which shows that he wants to fight!


    It seems that it is no longer feasible to tell him any more reason and morality!


    These animals, for their own interests, don''t even let go of their bodies. Damn it!


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan, "kill all these animals!"


    Stone Maple''s indifferent voice echoed in this heaven and earth and was introduced into everyone''s ears of the imperial corpse sect.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    ¡£¡£


    As soon as the voice of Shi Feng fell, there were bursts of cold drinks.


    Yu Ming, the leader of the imperial corpse sect, sneered and said, "it''s arrogant. A martial artist in the four-star Wudi territory should say such arrogant words in front of the leader. You are the first!


    My sect leader wants to see how you destroy our imperial corpse sect and how you destroy all the people of our imperial corpse sect! "


    When Yuming said coldly, he only heard a "bang". There was a roar on the earth in front of Shi Feng''s feet. A figure broke through the ground and immediately hit Shi Feng with a fist!


    "Five star Emperor Wu!" said Shi Feng, with his eyes frozen. Then, on Shi Feng''s fist, there was a flash of Mori white light, and one punch bombarded the incoming punch.


    "Bang!" a burst of explosion, a strong sound explosion burst up, and the space shook. Then, the two people who bombarded each other flew backward under the power of each other.


    "Four-star Emperor Wu, this blow has reached the power of five-star Emperor Wu. No wonder it''s so arrogant!" Yuming said coldly, staring at the flying stone maple in the void.


    "Not only that!" at this moment, the great elder Yufu beside Yuming sounded a deep voice and said, "this man''s age is only 16 or 17, so he has such combat power! I have never seen such talent in my life. At this moment, since the hatred has ended, he must die."


    "Hum!" after listening to the words of the elder Yufu, Yuming sneered with disdain and said, "you and my corpse slaves are already in the territory of five-star Emperor Wu. Plus you and me, there are four strong five-star Emperor Wu. Although he has the power of five-star Emperor Wu, do you think he can live today?"


    "Hum! Genius! What our sect leader hates most is these geniuses. Without Yunyi dream, I don''t know where to come from!"


    "But it''s good. At that time, leave the corpse of this genius to refine. Maybe you can refine a more powerful corpse slave."


    "Corpse!" Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, stared at the figure who was also flying upside down. This was a pale man with empty eyes. He was dead. Shi Feng saw that it was a dead body.


    A corpse with the power of five-star Emperor Wu.


    "Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom!"


    At this time, Shi Feng found that the earth under him began to tremble constantly, followed by figures, with Shi Feng as the center, constantly breaking through the earth.


    Emitting a breath of death!


    The imperial corpse sect released powerful corpse slaves and attacked Shi Feng. Shi Feng felt that there were eight corpses among these corpse slaves and entered the territory of Emperor Wu.


    One of the dead bodies is the same as the dead body realm just blasted with Shi Feng, and is in the realm of five-star Emperor Wu.


    Facing the dead bodies surrounding him, Shi Feng suddenly gave a cold drink: "burn!" at that time, a sudden bloody flame broke out on Shi Feng''s body, spread in all directions, turned into a bloody sea of fire, and swallowed up the attacked dead bodies in an instant.


    In the sea of blood and fire, Shi Feng''s cold cry sounded again: "play with Ben Shao, don''t you? Ben Shao also has!"


    Just when the voice of Shi Feng rang out, the blood light shone in the sky of the blood sea of fire, "roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roaring sounds like fierce beasts continued to ring out in this heaven and earth.


    "I... my corpse slave, lost touch with me!"


    "Me... Mine too! Poof!"


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    Under the burning of the sky level flame holy fire, those corpse slaves who besieged Shi Feng were burned into ashes in a bloody flame. While those martial warriors of the imperial corpse sect exchanged their lives with their own corpse slaves, they immediately suffered a counterattack, and their bodies were shocked and spit out blood one mouthful after another.


    Their whole life''s cultivation was basically spent on the corpse slaves who had their lives repaired. At the moment, they urged the corpse slaves to surround Shi Feng. Instead of hurting this, they paid a painful price.

 Chapter 802

    In front of the Mountain Gate of the imperial corpse sect in the western regions.


    The imperial corpse sect summoned corpse slaves to besiege Shi Feng, but the blood flame burned by Shi Feng was burned into ashes and paid a painful price one by one.


    In the void, at the moment, even the elder of the imperial corpse sect, the imperial Fu, looked at the bloody sea of fire under his body, his face changed greatly, "so strong, so evil and strange flame."


    Immediately after, the imperial Fu quickly sealed his hands. The corpse slaves of other disciples of the imperial corpse sect were turned into ashes in the bloody flame. However, his corpse slaves were, after all, in the territory of the five-star Emperor Wu. The imperial Fu quickly manipulated his corpse slaves to escape the sea of fire.


    Following, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sea of blood and fire and rushed up.


    "Hum! Want to run?" at this time, a young cold hum came out in the sea of blood and fire.


    Closely followed, there were a group of Yin corpses in the sea of blood and fire. Each Yin corpse was scattered with wisps of Black Death gas, condensed towards the center, and soon condensed into a large black palm print, and suddenly photographed the corpse slave who rushed up!


    "No! Don''t!" the imperial Fu in the void saw the big black palm print and felt the power of the big black palm print. His old face suddenly changed.


    Not only the imperial Fu, but also the leader of the imperial corpse sect, Yuming, felt the power, and his face was extremely shocked.


    "Bang" burst out. Under the attention of the public, people saw that the corpse slave with the power of the five-star Emperor Wu, who had just rushed up from the sea of blood and fire, was photographed into the sea of blood and fire without resistance, just like being patted by a black palm.


    "I! My corpse slave!" the imperial Fu who saw this scene roared with grief! Like those warriors of the imperial corpse sect, he spent almost all his life on this corpse slave.


    "Poof!" immediately followed, the imperial Fu''s body suddenly shook, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from his mouth and sprinkled on the earth.


    The imperial master was also backfired, which meant that his corpse slave was also destroyed in the sea of blood and fire.


    The burning sea of blood and fire began to roll and roll back towards the center. Gradually, the white young figure was revealed again.


    Shi Feng smiled coldly at the imperial corpse sect above.


    "Kill him! Kill him! Be sure to kill him!" in the void, the imperial Fu''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious, and he howled angrily at the imperial nearby.


    Yuming looked down and whispered in his heart that it was dangerous. Just now his corpse slaves roared against Shi Feng and flew upside down. Then one corpse slave began to siege Shi Feng. As a result, they were burned into ashes by the bloody flame.


    Seeing something bad, Yuming hurriedly asked his corpse slave to fly back to his side.


    Then, Yuming turned his head and said to the Yufu beside him, "old Fu, calm down first. Now the most important thing is how to kill this evil animal that comes out of nowhere!"


    "Calm down! How can you tell the elder to calm down!" hearing Yuming''s words, Yufu turned his head and looked at Yuming. He also looked at the corpse slave beside Yuming and roared even louder:


    "Your corpse slave is still there. Naturally, you can calm down and talk sarcastically to the elder here."


    "Old Fu, you''re wrong. Do you have to be more balanced when your corpse slaves die together with our Lord''s corpse slaves? Our Lord left this corpse slave. I''m not going to kill that boy in order to fight together and avoid future trouble!" Yuming said.


    "Well, Lord, elder, let''s not quarrel for the time being. Now what matters is how to solve this evil spirit!" at this time, Yu Qing, the second elder, the strong one in the four-star Wu Emperor territory of the imperial corpse sect, began to comfort.


    At the moment, the corner of Yuqing''s mouth was also hung with bright red blood. Just now, his corpse slave was burned to ashes by the sea of blood and fire.


    After hearing Yuqing''s words, Yuming, Yufu stopped arguing, looked down again and stared at the white figure years ago.


    At the moment, Shi Feng stood proudly above the Yin corpse army, sneered at the corners of his mouth, and continued to look coldly at the people of the imperial corpse sect in the sky.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan also came to Shi Feng''s side. Shi Feng stood proudly together with the same sneer.


    Today, the man said he wanted to destroy all these animals, so these animals have been sentenced to death.


    "I, the disciples of the imperial corpse sect, listened to the order and gathered all my strength to kill the master corpse slave!" at this time, the master of the imperial corpse sect, Yu Ming, gave a deep voice and shouted, and the cry echoed around the world.


    Seeing the strength of the young man below, Yuming was no longer careless after metamorphosis. He was ready to gather the strength of the people and kill the young man!


    "Yes!"


    When Yuming''s voice sounded, Qi shouts also sounded. At this moment, the disciples of Yushi sect began to seal their hands. Black and strange runes emitting a cold and evil smell overflowed from their fingerprints and floated to the corpse slave of Yuming.


    "Hum! I don''t have time. I''ll kill you when you''re ready." Shi Feng sneered at the people of the imperial corpse sect in the sky.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s right hand became a palm, and one palm flew into the air. "Death black dragon kill!" a black dragon formed by the condensation of black fog was blasted out of his palm by Shi Feng and rushed up.


    "Ow!" the black dragon opened his mouth, and a burst of dragon singing rang through.


    "Hmm? This power... This power..." the imperial corpse Zong Yuming, whose hands were also tied with fingerprints, looked at the black dragon flying up, felt the power of the black dragon, and his face changed again.


    And he can also sense that this force is impacting on himself, that is, the target of the black dragon is himself.


    "Go!" Yu Ming''s face changed greatly. At the moment, no matter how much strength the corpse slave gathered, he clapped his hand on the corpse slave, photographed the corpse slave and rushed to the black dragon.


    At the same time, Yuming''s body rushed up into the sky. Look at his posture. He''s ready to break through the air and escape.


    When Yuming rushed up, he found a figure beside him. Turning his head, it was the elder Yufu. The old man was also on the run.


    "Yuming, as the leader of Yushi sect, you should face the enemy before the big enemy is coming. What are you running for?" the Royal Fu shouted at Yuming with an angry look on his face.


    Upon hearing the imperial master''s words, Yuming Leng hummed, "you old man, don''t talk about me. Where are you? As the elder of our imperial corpse sect, why don''t you stay against the enemy?


    Hum, you also know that the power of the black dragon has exceeded that of you and me. Only death remains. "


    At this time, a young voice suddenly sounded over them: "well, you two stop arguing and stay and die!"


    After hearing this sound, Yuming and Yufu looked up together. Then, their faces changed again at the same time.

 Chapter 803

    The body rushed towards the sky. The escaping leader of the imperial corpse sect, Yuming, and the great elder, Yufu, suddenly changed their faces and appeared full of horror.


    They saw that a white figure was above them, and the clawed hands were shrouded in a strong black fog of death, like the arrival of a demon God.


    With a sarcastic smile on his young face, he stared at the two people coldly and said with a sneer: "don''t talk. I''m going to kill all your inhuman animals today. None of you want to live any longer today!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng suddenly grabbed the two people''s heads below with his claws shrouded in the black fog of death.


    "No, no! No!" the elder''s imperial Fu shouted in horror. The power of the left claw grasping at himself made his body tremble instinctively, which was no weaker than the black fog dragon just now.


    Facing it, the imperial Fu only felt the strength of his whole body, as if he had been drained. He couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance.


    "No! No!" Yu Ming, the leader of the imperial corpse sect, stared as if his eagle eyes were going to pop out of his eyes. He also shouted: "don''t! Don''t kill me! I''m willing to return the bodies of those people in wanjian mountain villa! I''m willing to return them! Don''t kill me!"


    Shi Feng was indifferent to these two people''s words, and his actions didn''t stop at all. The five fingers of the two claws stabbed into their heads in an instant!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Two shrill screams resounded through the sky.


    Below, they looked at the sky with horror. They saw that a boy who was only 16 or 17 years old was like a ruthless peerless devil, with his hands pierced through the head of their patriarch and elder.


    The two miserable screams were sent out by their patriarch and the elder. Looking at the scene above, the sound of the miserable scream echoed in their ears. For a while, the people of the imperial corpse sect felt cold on their backs, hairy all over and numb on their scalp!


    Their imperial corpse sect met a cruel man who said to kill him today. On weekdays, the two high and invincible patriarchs and elders in their minds were pierced through their heads by his hands, and they were not completely dead at the moment, and their bodies were convulsing violently.


    The boy, who was only sixteen or seventeen, looked cold and indifferent.


    Then there was another "bang" explosion. At this moment, the impact of the death black dragon also collided with the corpse slave photographed by Yuming, but under the power of the death black dragon, the corpse slave was immediately smashed.


    The corpse slaves with the power of the five-star Emperor Wu disappeared like this.


    Up to now, the war has almost become a one-sided situation. Yuming, the leader of the imperial corpse sect, the great elder, the imperial Fu, two corpse slaves in the five-star Emperor Wu territory, and one corpse slave of other imperial corpse sect disciples were killed under the hand of Shi Feng.


    The people of the imperial corpse sect looked at the man in the sky as if the demon God had come, and their hearts were filled with bursts of horror.


    Why did the battle start? From the previous dialogue between Yuming and Luo Qingchuan, they all know that they came for tens of thousands of bodies in wanjian mountain villa.


    Unexpectedly, for those corpses, the patriarch and the elder of the imperial corpse sect were killed, and they themselves are expected to follow in their footsteps.


    Soon, the people of the imperial corpse sect saw that the body of the imperial Ming and the imperial Fu caught by the young man gradually slowed down, and immediately seemed to leak air. They soon shriveled down, and soon became two shriveled and shriveled, like weathered dry corpses.


    Two mummies, this moment is also motionless.


    Seeing this scene, the imperial corpse Zongwu''s heart was shocked, shocked and even more frightened. This came from the fear of the unknown. His head was pierced and his blood was drained. How painful and uncomfortable it was to die like this!


    After swallowing the power of death, soul and blood of Yuming and Yufu, Shi Feng threw his hands and threw the bodies of the two people to the ground like garbage, and then looked coldly at the more than 3000 martial artists of Yushi sect below.


    He murmured in his mouth: "kill these dregs again and devour their death power. After the blood, my martial arts realm should be further advanced!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of Shi Feng, these people of yushizong seem to have become their own breakthrough energy!


    At this time, among the crowd, Yu Qing, the second elder of the imperial corpse sect, looked up at the sky and opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "Sir, the corpses of the people in the imperial corpse sect''s wanjian mountain villa are all the orders given by Yuming and the imperial Fu, and have nothing to do with the rest of us. Now they are dead. I''ll send someone to move them out later."


    "Hum!" when he heard the old man''s words, Shi Feng raised a sneer and said, "old man, you are very clever! If those two people were killed by benshao, you will blame them!


    Hehe, even if those two people ordered to take the body of the people in wanjian mountain villa, old man, I was besieged by a group of corpses just now. There was a dead body. Did you manipulate it? "


    In the imperial corpse sect, almost everyone''s mouth is still hung with bright red blood at the moment. This is the reaction that they manipulated the corpse slaves to besiege Shi Feng. As a result, the corpse slaves were burned to ashes by the blood flame.


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two elders Yuqing stopped talking for a moment.


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly, "old man, you have seen benshao''s power and are showing weakness to benshao. If benshao is a slag, it is estimated that just now, he has died in the hands of the dead body who has the power of the four-star Emperor Wu!"


    Then, Shi Feng burst into a cold hum: "hum! Do something to Ben. If you want ben to die less, don''t want to live!"


    After that, Shi Feng took a palm down, and a huge blood flame palm print was taken out by Shi Feng. All the more than 3000 imperial corpse Zongwu people below were shrouded in it and bombarded down.


    "No... no..."


    "No..."


    "This power... This power..."


    "No! I don''t want to die yet! It''s the patriarch. Everything is ordered by the patriarch and the elder. Everything has nothing to do with me!"


    "I don''t even know about it! I''m innocent!"


    "My corpse slave died some time ago. I have no corpse slave at all. The one who manipulated the corpse slave to attack you just now has nothing to do with me!"


    The soldiers of the imperial corpse sect looked up at the sky one by one, looking at the huge blood flame palm print under the bombardment. Their faces changed greatly, shouting, wailing and begging. At this moment, they seemed to be facing the coming end of the world.

 Chapter 804

    The blood flame palm print blew down, and Shi fengleng looked at the people of the imperial corpse sect struggling like mole ants below, followed closely. The blood flame palm print swallowed down and swallowed all the 3800 deadly warriors of the imperial corpse sect.


    At that time, bursts of miserable howls rang out one after another, echoing between heaven and earth. Here, it seems to be a hell on earth.


    Shi Feng said that everyone will die!


    ¡£¡£


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    In the void far away from the imperial corpse sect, there were bursts of cold breath. I don''t know when, thirteen figures stood proudly at this time. These people all belong to nearby forces and used to be affiliated sects of wanjian mountain villa.


    "It''s gone, the imperial corpse sect has gone so far! Where is this cruel man from? Moreover, his age is now young." a powerful middle-aged man exclaimed, looking at the direction of the imperial corpse sect.


    "The imperial corpse sect has been handed down for a thousand years. It can be regarded as one of the best forces here. It''s even dead under the palm of this blood flame." another tall, thin, seemingly calm middle-aged man followed.


    "Wanjian mountain villa is gone. Now, the imperial corpse sect has been destroyed by the mysterious boy. Our area is doomed to be restless!" said a white haired old man. After saying this, he sighed again.


    "Luo Qingchuan! This cruel man came with Luo Qingchuan!" said a middle-aged man who was not tall and slightly fat, looking at the imperial corpse sect and the Luo Qingchuan standing on the ground independently.


    This person is the leader of Tianxin sect, Ouyang Sheng. Tianxin sect, like Yushi sect, belongs to the three major forces in this area, and Ouyang Sheng''s martial arts realm is in the realm of five-star Emperor Wu.


    Previously, the intelligence Luo Qingchuan told Shi Feng came from Ouyang Sheng. When Luo Qingchuan came to wanjian mountain villa, Ouyang Sheng happened to be there, so he met him.


    After wanjian mountain villa ceased to exist, the imperial corpse sect had ambition to become the overlord of this area, and his Tianxin sect, Ouyang Sheng, also had this ambition.


    Originally, he told Luo Qingchuan about the corpse of wanjian mountain villa. He didn''t expect him to kill the imperial corpse sect. However, after all, he also has three senior brothers who are famous throughout the whole Tianheng continent.


    Ouyang Sheng originally thought that after Luo Qingchuan got the news, he would go to his senior brother Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, or Leng Aoyue to destroy the imperial corpse sect. It should take some time after Luo Qingchuan sent the news to his abnormal senior brothers.


    But unexpectedly, Luo Qingchuan brought a young man who was so abnormal and cruel that he killed the imperial corpse sect with the power of one person.


    "The imperial corpse sect no longer exists, and the only one who will compete with me in the future is Luo Shengmen!" my life and death slightly fat face immediately cooled, turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man standing alone, strong and dark, like an iron tower.


    Luo Sheng, sect leader, Luo Kun!


    ¡£¡£


    In the sky above the imperial corpse sect, the shrill scream has stopped, and the bloody big palm print has turned into a bloody sea of fire, and the stone Maple began to sweep back towards the sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has begun to devour the power of death and soul of those dead people in the imperial corpse sect.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Luo Qingchuan began to operate jiuyouming skill on the ground below, swallowing the power of death in the sky!


    When the blood flame was collected back into the body by Shi Feng, he saw a burst of white advanced light shining on Shi Feng. After killing the imperial corpse sect, Shi Feng has successfully entered the realm of five-star Emperor Wu!


    "HMM." Shi Feng gave a light "Hmm" and looked at the ground. At this time, he found Luo Qingchuan, his legs crossed on the ground, and his hands connective fingerprints.


    Seeing Luo Qingchuan''s appearance, Shi Feng said with great joy: "Qingchuan, you''re going to break through!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan looked up and said with a smile, "on that day, you told me that Luo family''s martial arts was well integrated with your martial arts. During this time, I have been following you and saw so many personal battles. The feeling of martial arts has long touched the four-star Martial Emperor realm. If I don''t break through, I feel sorry for you."


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng also grinned and said, "your talent is not bad, but you were too persistent in those years. Well, you can break through quietly and protect the Dharma for you."


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded gently to Shi Feng, then lowered his head, closed his eyes, and began to understand and break through the realm!


    In Tianheng continent, it is estimated that only Shi Feng, who was once the peak of the nine star emperor, can break through as long as the accumulated energy in the Dantian is enough.


    Although Luo Qingchuan said that he was going to make a breakthrough, he still needed the process of understanding martial arts, so that his state of mind and martial arts rushed into a new realm together.


    Shi Feng sensed the change of Luo Qingchuan, and sensed that his breath was beginning to rise gradually. It seems that Luo Qingchuan''s breakthrough is natural.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped taking care of Luo Qingchuan, turned around, looked at the void in the distance, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "have you seen enough for so long? You all come here less!"


    When Shi said the last sentence, his voice immediately cooled down.


    "He found it!" someone exclaimed in the distance among the thirteen figures.


    "Shall we go there?" a hesitation appeared on someone''s face.


    After all, it was a cruel man who killed the imperial corpse sect! If this person is cruel, they know very well and have a good reputation. Even if they work together, they will not be opponents.


    "Come on! Don''t you forget the fate of the imperial corpse sect so soon! If you annoy this person, you must know the consequences. And just now, you saw that his martial arts level has broken through!"


    One of the white haired old men said in a deep voice that the cruel man broke through, which means that he has become more powerful!


    After saying that, the old man took the lead in flying towards the imperial corpse sect.


    "Xing Lao is right! If you annoy this man, the consequences are unimaginable! And he has become stronger than when he killed the imperial corpse clan!"


    "Hmm! Go!" then, nodding one by one, even if some were silent, they no longer hesitated and hesitated, flying towards the imperial corpse sect and the cruel people.


    Shi Feng Leng looked at the approaching figure. The white haired old man came first, stopped in front of Shi Feng, and said respectfully, "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    Then, other figures also came one after another and said to Shi fenggong, "what''s your assignment, sir!"


    "Sir, if you have any orders, just say it. As long as you can do it, I will try my best to do it!"

 Chapter 805

    Under Shi Feng''s words, thirteen people who watched from a distance came one by one and said respectfully to Shi Feng one by one.


    Only Ouyang Sheng, the leader of Tianxin sect, looked at Luo Qingchuan on the ground below and said with a happy smile: "great, brother Luo is going to break through. Congratulations! Congratulations!"


    After hearing ouyangsheng''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him with a sneer in his heart.


    It must have been from this man that Qingchuan got the news about the imperial corpse sect earlier.


    Hum! When fighting with the imperial corpse sect, he hid in the distance to watch the excitement. After he killed the imperial corpse sect and showed his powerful power, he came to approach Luo Qingchuan.


    As soon as Ouyang Sheng''s words came out, the other twelve people quickly looked at him with strange eyes. Someone secretly said in his heart: Ouyang Sheng knows the man with the cruel boy!


    Did... Ouyang Sheng call these two people to destroy the imperial corpse sect?


    Wanjian mountain villa fought with the demon clan and was destroyed by the demon clan. Now all sects have no head. As the three major forces, Yushi sect, Tianxin sect and Luosheng sect all have the ambition to become overlords.


    The imperial corpse sect was destroyed by the strong called by Tianxin sect. It is very possible to remove a major hidden danger!


    A person began to guess in his heart.


    Many people''s eyes began to look at the man like an iron tower, Luo Kun, the master of Luosheng gate!


    If Ouyang Sheng is really looking for someone to do this, then the next unlucky thing is Luo Shengmen.


    Even Luo Kun, the leader of Luosheng sect, had a worried look on his dark face and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It has to be said that Ouyang wins almost well and takes a good move.


    He not only thought that if the boy wanted to be cruel to himself, he would keep his hand on himself because he knew Luo Qingchuan.


    If you and these people leave safely, you can also use the youth who killed the imperial corpse sect to frighten those sects, especially his Luosheng sect.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said coldly. The expressions of those people in front fell into his eyes one by one. With his experience, he saw what the dwarf fat was thinking and knew what these people were thinking.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said sarcastically:


    "Short and fat, when Ben Shao fights with the imperial corpse sect, you hide in the distance and watch the excitement. When Ben Shao destroys the imperial corpse sect, you come out and get close to us. You are so brazen! We don''t know you well. Don''t get close here."


    "Ah, you, this!" ouyangsheng heard Shi Feng''s truthful words and uttered a cry of surprise. Unexpectedly, this man spoke so frankly and didn''t give himself face.


    "Huh?"


    "Oh!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Other people, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, some people raised their eyebrows, some suddenly realized, and some sneered. It turned out that the boy was not called by Ouyang Sheng. Ouyang Sheng just approached others.


    And he is not familiar with Ouyang Sheng! It''s Ouyang Sheng. He knows them very well.


    Hum, the old fox wants to pretend to be a tiger, but the cruel man is not only cruel, but also direct and forthright. Now he''s Ouyang Sheng. It''s a shame to throw him home.


    ha-ha!


    Ouyang Yun immediately felt strange eyes and threw them at him. Ouyang Sheng could feel that those eyes were full of ridicule and sarcasm! Suddenly I felt a burning pain in my cheek.


    "This man! This man! He doesn''t give me Ouyang Sheng''s face! Let me put a cold ass on my hot face. MD, I Ouyang Sheng wrote down this hatred. One day, you will regret what you just said! Feng Shui turns around. In the future, you''d better not fall into Ouyang Sheng''s hands."


    Ouyang Sheng involuntarily clenched his fists and said fiercely in his heart.


    "Why, dead dwarf, don''t you agree?" Shi Feng said coldly when he saw that ouyangsheng clenched his fist, his eyes were frozen.


    "I!" Shi Feng''s words came into Ouyang Sheng''s ears. Ouyang Sheng was surprised again and his face changed greatly.


    As the leader of a sect, he usually exists above all others. Which of the thousands of disciples in the sect is not respectful to himself? Once upon a time, he was so insulted! Just now, in a rage, he unconsciously shook his fists and showed his murderous spirit.


    Ouyang Sheng quickly explained:


    "No! Of course I don''t! I just think of our Lord Yun Yimeng, who was persecuted by the demon family with tens of thousands of martial arts in wanjian mountain villa. Wanjian mountain villa has been reduced to ruins. The demon family is so rampant. Every time I think of it, I want to kill the demon family. I only hate my poor strength! Alas!"


    Ouyang Sheng said angrily. At the end, he showed a helpless look and sighed.


    Ouyang Sheng knew that this young man, who came with Luo Qingchuan, must have come for wanjian mountain villa.


    Just as ouyangsheng''s words fell, a sarcastic voice followed: "over the years, I haven''t seen that you ouyangsheng are so loyal."


    The man who said this was Luo Kun, the master of Luosheng gate, who was like an iron tower!


    "Hum!" after hearing Luo Kun''s words, Ouyang Sheng gave a cold hum and said coldly, "my loyalty can show the sun and the moon. Can you Luo Kun see it?"


    "Well, shut up!" at this time, Shi Feng said calmly.


    Shi Feng was not interested in whether the dwarf fat was loyal or not, or whether he was not satisfied with himself. Even if the dwarf is fat, he is just a mole ant in his own eyes. If he wants to be crushed to death, he can be crushed to death. He can''t turn over any waves at all.


    Then, Shi Feng continued, "ask the disciples in your sect to come here and move all the bodies of the people in wanjian mountain villa down here." Shi Feng said, pointing down to the ground in front of the gate of Yushi sect.


    When Shi Feng said these words, he woke up one by one. It turned out that this person came for wanjian mountain villa, and the reason why the imperial corpse sect was destroyed must be that Yuming refused to return the body.


    Having been neighbors with the imperial corpse sect for so long, they naturally understand the enthusiasm of the imperial corpse sect for corpses.


    "This adult!" just then, a voice sounded.


    Shi Feng looked and said this just now, mocking the short and fat man. "What can I do for you?"


    It was Luo Kun who spoke. Luo Kun said:


    "In the imperial corpse sect, I had arranged a confidant. Since your excellency came for wanjian mountain villa, I have to report to your excellency that the corpses of other important people in wanjian mountain villa are all there, except the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa. The corpse of our Lord Yun Yimeng is not among them!"

 Chapter 806

    Now that he knows that this cruel young man is here for wanjian mountain villa and for the corpse of the people in wanjian mountain villa, he can destroy the whole door of the imperial corpse clan. It can be seen that this man has a great relationship with wanjian mountain villa.


    Although wanjian mountain villa has been destroyed, in front of this cruel young man, Luo Kun, the leader of Luosheng sect, still calls yunyimeng the main.


    This is the deterrence caused by Shi Feng''s strength.


    "What! There is no body of yunyimeng!" after hearing Luo Kun''s words, Shi Feng was surprised.


    When he came to wanjian mountain villa, he said that life should see people and death should see corpses!


    Then, Shi Feng looked coldly at the 13 people in front and said coldly, "you are all powerful sects near wanjian mountain villa. Do you have any news? Whether yunyimeng is dead or alive!"


    When Shi Feng said this, a fierce murderous spirit was released and swept away towards these people.


    At that time, they felt a cold shock, and the old man with white hair hurriedly said, "I don''t know! I just heard Luo Kun''s words, so I knew that the Lord didn''t have the Lord''s body."


    "My Lord, me too! I know now, too."


    "My Lord, the demon clan commander is said to be the son of the demon emperor, Shaodi demon famine. When Emperor Jiuyou killed the demon emperor in TIANYAO mountain, the LORD was the disciple of emperor Jiuyou. The demon famine came specially to kill the Lord. Maybe... Maybe, after the demon famine was killed, he took the Lord''s body back to TIANYAO mountain."


    "Maybe the Lord is not dead yet, but he was defeated by the demon famine and captured the TIANYAO mountain."


    At this time, these people spoke one after another. It seems that they don''t know whether the trace of Yunyi dream is dead or alive or where it is.


    "TIANYAO mountain, Shaodi demon wasteland!" the stone Maple whispered coldly. I''ve made up my mind. With my strength now, it''s time to go back to my former territory, netherworld purgatory!


    As long as you return to the netherworld purgatory, you can summon hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers and eight ghost generals under your command to level the demon mountain and kill the seven slag emperors who once secretly harmed yourself.


    Will be king again on this day!


    Then, Shi Feng said in a deep voice to the thirteen people in front: "well, now you can arrange people to move the body of wanjian mountain villa to Ben Shao!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Do it now!"


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, and these people quickly responded. Then he flew out in all directions, flew to his sect door and called people to go.


    Then, Shi Feng''s front convenience was empty, and thirteen people had left.


    However, Shi Feng is not afraid that these people will never return. There is a lesson from the imperial corpse sect here. He doesn''t dare to give them ten courage.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed the power fluctuation in the ground below, looked down and saw Luo Qingchuan sitting cross legged on the ground, suddenly shining a burst of white advanced light!


    Luo Qingchuan, from the realm of three-star Emperor Wu, successfully broke through to four-star Emperor Wu.


    After Luo Qingchuan''s successful breakthrough, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. He looked at the incomparably tall figure in his mind, just like a God and a devil.


    Seeing Luo Qingchuan looking at him, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him, "the four-star Emperor Wu is just a new beginning for you. As a teacher, I look forward to you stepping into the peak of the NINE-STAR Emperor Wu as soon as possible!"


    "Qingchuan will certainly live up to Shifu''s high expectations! Certainly not let those three guys walk in front of me!" the three guys mentioned by Luo Qingchuan refer to his master brother Ling Yefeng, the second senior brother Mo Xiaoyao and the third senior brother Leng Aoyue.


    Originally, his sixth martial Brother Yun Yimeng''s martial arts cultivation was also above him, but now, Yun Yimeng''s life and death are unknown.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly to Luo Qingchuan below, then opened his mouth calmly and said, "after burying the people of wanjian mountain villa, you can go back to the netherworld purgatory with me!"


    "Return to netherworld purgatory!" when Luo Qingchuan heard these five words, he was surprised. You know, where is the netherworld purgatory that shocked the whole Tianheng continent? Few people in the whole Tianheng continent know. It has always been a legend and a mystery.


    Even among their seven disciples, only their master brother Ling Yefeng followed the master!


    At that time, they heard Ling Yefeng say that the road of netherworld purgatory was full of crises. Even in those years, he had entered the eight star Emperor Wu realm. If he was not careful, he might be in a different place, which was an absolute murderous place.


    At that time, Luo Qingchuan thought about what kind of road it was, which could make the eldest martial brother in the eight star Wudi realm fall! Is there a nine star emperor level murderer there?


    As one of the disciples of emperor Jiuyou, Luo Qingchuan naturally fantasized about the fierce road many times, and also fantasized that he would step on that road one day.


    Thinking of this, Luo Qingchuan opened his mouth again and asked, "master, I''m qualified to go to the way into the netherworld purgatory now? Have I heard the eldest martial brother say that he almost fell down on that road!"


    "You can!" said Shi Feng, "the road of netherworld purgatory will become your road of experience, not only you, but also me!"


    Naturally, even Shi Feng said so. Luo Qingchuan would not shrink back. He nodded firmly to Shi Feng above and said, "hell purgatory, I''m willing to go with my master!"


    Shi Feng turned around slowly, looked at the endless void and the endless distance, as if he had seen the place he had been familiar with, and whispered, "you Ming purgatory, this seat is coming back!"


    ..


    In the dark heaven and earth, dense white shadows are flying, showing miserable white faces, "ah! Ah! Eh ha ha! Ha ha! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of strange cries also rang out and echoed in this heaven and earth, adding more strangeness to this already strange heaven and earth!


    At this time, a man dressed in black armor, powerful, majestic and cold faced, galloped rapidly between heaven and earth. Bursts of cold wind came face to face, making his long hair dance and stir.


    And this man, if not aware, his face is still cold and solemn! And those dense flying white shadows, seeing the black armor man flying, shouted loudly, hurriedly avoided and left, and naturally made way for him!


    This is true everywhere black armor men pass! No white shadow dared to block his way.


    Immediately after, a huge statue, as if connected with heaven and earth, appeared in front of the man.


    This is a lifelike statue of a man like a demon. Dressed in dark armor, he stands between heaven and earth, looking down at the world without anger.


    When the man in black armor saw the statue in front of him, a respectful color immediately appeared on his cold face. This statue is the statue of the most respected person in his heart!


    Once the Lord of heaven and earth, Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!

 Chapter 807

    It seems that on the top of the huge statue connected with heaven and earth, there are seven figures standing at the moment. These seven people, all wearing dark heavy armor and black cloak, have cold faces and look into the distance as if they are waiting for something.


    Among the seven, there are six men and only one woman. The woman has a white face, ruddy lips, charming appearance and a charming appearance.


    The black armor on her body is naturally different from others. It is specially made for women. The white arms and slender white thighs show her figure like a devil incisively and vividly, especially the two towering peaks in front of her chest, as if they were about to break through the armor.


    The scattered green silk and the black cloak behind him are surging with the cold wind, showing a heroic and cool posture!


    "Guijie is back!" suddenly, looking at the charming woman in the distance with others, he said in a deep voice.


    The seven of them saw the same black armor figure, appeared in the void in front of them, and quickly broke through the air here.


    Soon the shadow reached the top of the statue and fell in front of them.


    At this time, they opened their mouths one by one and asked in a deep voice, "ghost Jie, how about you? Emperor, you''re really not dead!"


    "Guijie, is that news true?"


    Some time ago, a message came into the netherworld purgatory. The ninth great emperor netherworld was reborn!


    Their eight ghosts will hear it and be surprised and happy immediately! My heart is like a thousand waves!


    Each of them can remember that after following the great emperor, they fought South and North, killed countless strong enemies and destroyed countless forces, and achieved their great reputation. Now, who knows the eight ghost generals under the Youming command of the great emperor Jiuyou!


    Hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers led by eight of them!


    After receiving the news of the rebirth of emperor Jiuyou, Guijie, one of the eight ghost generals, immediately went out of the netherworld Purgatory and went to Tianheng to inquire.


    Looking at the usual seven cold faces, there was anxiety, anxiety, tension, concern and worry. Guijie grinned and didn''t speak.


    "Guijie, you bastard, you say! What happened to the emperor!"


    "Yes, Guijie, what''s your appetite now? I tell you, if the emperor is not reborn, be careful that we join hands to beat you!"


    "Yes! Guijie, speak quickly! Don''t become mute."


    "Guijie, how can you be a mother? You''ve done it as a ghost."


    "Well, shut up one by one and stop arguing." ghost Jie Leng hummed and said.


    Then he said to the seven of them, "the news of the great emperor''s rebirth comes from Zhongzhou. There should be no fake in the mouth of the boy of the fate of the bright camp."


    "The boy of fate!" a ghost will immediately smile after hearing the name: "if it really comes from the mouth of the boy of fate, there should be no fake!


    Although we have never taken him seriously, the fate of his cultivation is unpredictable. The great emperor sent him to Zhongzhou to help his eldest disciple Ling Yefeng deal with the light camp, but we have suffered a great loss from this boy! "


    "The great emperor is really reborn! Ha ha! Ha ha!" a ghost will laugh excitedly and say, "the great emperor is indeed the great emperor! The nine ghost stone is broken, and it should be the soul, but our great emperor is reborn."


    "Well! Since the great emperor is reborn, I''ll let ghost magic talk here. In the future, if anyone wants to compete for the position of the Lord of the nether Purgatory and attack others, I''ll not spare him!"


    "I''m haunted by ghosts, and so is it!"


    "Since the great emperor is reborn, we will naturally welcome the return of the great emperor and take charge of the netherworld purgatory! Who has a different heart, we will kill him!"


    The eight ghost generals, the seven men vowed.


    Sixteen years ago, Emperor Jiuyou fell. Their eight ghost generals attacked each other in order to compete for the Lord of netherworld purgatory. Once they fought, it would be sixteen years!


    The ghost of the only female general ignored these men, looked into the distance alone, looked into the endless void, and whispered, "emperor, are you really back?"


    As like as two peas in the mind, the figure of God is like the giant statue that they are standing at.


    Look down at the world!


    ¡£¡£


    In the western regions of Tianheng continent, the imperial corpse is in front of the mountain gate.


    After the leaders of the thirteen sects left, they came with their disciples. Soon, they placed black wooden coffins on the earth in front of the mountain gate.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan looked down at the dense black wooden coffin below. Luo Qingchuan''s face was full of sadness!


    Wanjian mountain villa, he has been here many times. How powerful and talented he was in those years, but now, only one corpse in the coffin is left.


    He has also learned from Shi Feng that his sixth martial Brother Yun Yimeng has disappeared and his life and death are unknown!


    Shi Feng''s figure floated and fell between those dense black wood coffins, which made Shi Feng feel a strange power fluctuation.


    Seeing that Shi Feng seemed interested in these black wood coffins, the old man with white hair immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "These black wooden coffins are handed down from generation to generation by the imperial corpse sect. The people of the imperial corpse sect regard them as treasures and do not know what to make them. It is said that the corpse slaves they manipulate are refined from these black wooden coffins."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Shi Feng stared at one of the black wooden coffins, then stretched out his right hand to touch it. When he touched the coffin board, Shi Feng immediately felt a chill!


    "This black wood, with special material, is suitable for dead creatures!" sensing the cold and cool feeling at the beginning, Shi Feng said low Nan.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the coffin board and opened the black wood coffin. After a while, he revealed a body lying in the coffin.


    The body was a young man with no hands and feet. There was a big blood hole in his chest. His death looked very sad.


    From the corpse of the youth in wanjian mountain villa, we can see the tragedy of the war that day.


    However, the body lay in the black wooden coffin, and there was no trace of decay or smell.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that there was a mysterious prohibition in the black coffin. Under the operation of the prohibition, the young man''s fingers were trembling slightly.


    "As the old man said just now, this black wooden coffin is used by the imperial corpse sect to refine corpse slaves. This man''s corpse is slowly becoming corpse slaves!"


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank coldly, only listening to a crisp sound of "click", which sounded in the black wooden coffin.


    The prohibition in the black wooden coffin was soon broken by Shi Feng. The corpse of the youth of wanjian mountain villa, with trembling fingers, followed by motionless.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the dense crowd above, falling on the thirteen people in front of the crowd

 Chapter 808

    Shi Feng looked at the thirteen people in front of the crowd and said, "how many black wooden coffins are there in the imperial corpse sect?"


    When Shi Feng asked, a middle-aged man, the leader of Tianshuang sect, quickly replied:


    "Sir, those black wooden coffins are basically here. There are only 532 in the basement of the imperial corpse sect."


    "There are 532 more?" Shi Feng whispered softly, then opened his mouth and said to the man who had just spoken: "ask someone to take all those black wooden coffins."


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man quickly answered, then turned his head and shouted to the tianshuangzong disciple behind him:


    "Go to 532 people and move all the remaining black wooden coffins."


    "Yes!" there was a chorus of shouts in the crowd of Tianshuang sect. Then, he shot more than 500 and flew into the imperial corpse sect.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the Lord of frost sect that day, opened his mouth again and asked him, "how many black coffins are there, plus the more than 500 pairs?"


    "Twenty two thousand forty-four, my Lord!"


    "Twenty four thousand and forty-four pairs!" Shi Feng lowered his head, glanced at the dense black wooden coffin and whispered.


    These black wooden coffins exude the power of yin and cold. They are suitable for ghosts and the army of Yin corpses under his command to enter them for cultivation. Even himself can lie in them during cultivation.


    After glancing at the black coffins for a while, Shi Feng looked up again, looked at the crowd in the sky, and said, "you deploy yourself, divide into several groups, one group, and remove the bodies of the people in wanjian mountain villa from the black coffins.


    Another group of people, according to the number of bodies in wanjian mountain villa, brought ordinary coffins and buried them at the top of the original wanjian mountain villa. "


    "Yes! Arrange it when you get off the horse."


    "Do it now!"


    "At your disposal!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the thirteen people quickly answered. Then they set about arranging their disciples.


    Shi Feng''s order was given, and the disciples of the sect began to get busy.


    Before long, 532 pairs of black wooden coffins left in the imperial corpse sect were moved out by the disciples of Tianshuang sect and placed outside.


    After Shi Feng gave the order, he ignored others, released the power of his soul, shrouded in all directions, and sensed the black wooden coffins he encountered. Soon, Shi Feng sensed that in each black wooden coffin, there was the forbidden power of the imperial corpse sect to refine dead bodies.


    "Jiuyou shock soul seal! Break!" Shi Feng whispered. The Jiuyou shock soul seal of the power of the Seven Star Saint level came out in all directions. The prohibition in thousands of black wooden coffins was immediately broken by Shi Feng.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng continued to spread in all directions, and another low cry: "Jiuyou shock, soul seal, shock!"


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal, earthquake!"


    Soon, the prohibition of refining corpses in tens of thousands of black wooden coffins was broken by Shi Feng one by one.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the thirteen sect disciples was still good. Soon, dense figures appeared in the distance, and a coffin flew towards the imperial corpse sect above the head of each figure.


    Seeing those martial artists who came back with the coffin, the martial artists on this side also began to move, holding a corpse of wanjian villa and flying towards the martial artist holding the coffin on that side.


    Shi Feng looked at the empty black wooden coffins, and his heart moved again. His body was twinkled with blood. Those empty black wooden coffins were collected into the world of blood stone tablets by Shi Feng.


    As the body was moved away, the blood light continued to shine. Soon, the black wooden coffin in front of the Mountain Gate of the imperial corpse sect had been cleaned up by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the figures of those martial artists holding coffins one by one in the sky. He shouted coldly, "bury their bodies properly. There must be no mistake. If you dare to obey the sun and violate the shadow, then the imperial corpse sect is your end."


    "Don''t worry, sir. It will be done."


    "It must be done! My Lord is at ease!"


    "What your Excellency has told you must be done properly!"


    Shi Feng''s voice rang out again. The thirteen sect leaders quickly and respectfully responded. It was the leader of frost sect that day who said the last sentence, and Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the leader of frost sect that day.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah? Sir, are you asking me?" after hearing Shi Feng''s question, the leader of frost sect was surprised that day and said quickly, "it''s killing frost!"


    "Oh! Shuangtu!" Shi Feng said the name and nodded. Then Shi Feng said, "you are very clever. From now on, you will be the overlord of this area. These sects are under your command."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the thirteen sect leaders changed their faces one by one.


    Even shuangtu, as a party, exclaimed, "let me be the overlord of this area!"


    Let shuangtu be the overlord of this area and take over the position of wanjian mountain villa, which is like a dream for Tianshuang sect and shuangtu.


    In terms of the strength of these 13 forces, tianshuangmen ranks only eighth, and the martial arts realm of shuangtu is only in the realm of one star Emperor Wu.


    After the accident in wanjian mountain villa, he never thought that shuangtu would be the overlord of this area.


    Luo Kun, the most powerful leader of Luosheng sect, and Ouyang Sheng, the leader of Tianxin sect, seemed to have something to say and refute, but when they remembered the outcome of the imperial corpse sect, they stubbornly stopped what they wanted to say.


    "Yes, from now on, you are the overlord of this area!" Shi Feng repeated again. Then, he glanced at the other twelve people. Finally, his eyes fell on shuangtu again, saying:


    "Ben Shao knows that if you want to be the overlord of this area, there must be many people who refuse to obey you. However, if you dare not obey you and your orders in the future, the imperial corpse sect will be his end."


    After saying this, Shi Feng bent his fingers and shot a green awn from Shi Feng''s fingertips and shot at Batu.


    "Hmm?" looking at the green awn ejected by Shi Feng, shuangtu''s face changed slightly. When the green awn reached him, Batu stretched out his hand and grabbed the green awn in his hand. Looking down, it was a jade slip.


    Looking at the jade slip in his hand, frost Tu''s face showed a puzzled color, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "Sir, is this?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "if anyone refuses to obey you in the future, as long as you break this jade slip, Ben Shao will be able to feel it. At that time, Ben Shao will come to make decisions for you!"


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" frost Tu said again and again after hearing Shi Feng''s words. What Shi Feng said is to decide for him. Naturally, who dares to refuse him, then he will destroy that person!

 Chapter 809

    Take charge of this area and become the overlord of this area!


    When frost slaughtered him, he felt that his body was much taller. In this life, his frost butcher really didn''t live in vain!


    Frost Tu Dun straightened his waist, his face became powerful, and glanced at the twelve people on the left and right.


    In frost Tu''s mind, the scene of himself standing high and looking down on them in the future has emerged. This cruel man supports himself and has this green jade slip in his hand. If they dare not accept it, they are enemies with this cruel man.


    Then, the imperial corpse sect is their example!


    Thinking of this, shuangtu firmly held the green jade slip in his hand, and carefully included him in his storage ring.


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Let''s go! Shuangtu, the task of supervising those disciples and burying the corpses of people in wanjian mountain villa is up to you. If there''s a mistake, don''t take it for you!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng again, frost Tu only felt that the voice of this cruel young man was so kind and warm.


    Shuangtu quickly vowed to Shi Feng, "don''t worry, sir, you will certainly live up to your trust!" shuangtu replied to Shi Feng. The voice of Shi Feng''s words became unusually loud and his face was unusually firm.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Then, "let''s go!" frost Tu turned his head, spoke to the twelve people on the left and right sides, followed closely, and began to leave in the air. Soon, there were only Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan left in this area.


    Luo Qingchuan''s white figure fell down and fell beside Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned his head and said to Luo Qingchuan, "you protect the Dharma for me! I''ll go into the blood monument space!"


    "Yes!" Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    Then, the small blood colored stone tablet floated out of the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand. A burst of blood colored light shone on Shi Feng''s body, and then disappeared into the blood colored stone tablet.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" in a dark void, there was a constant roar like a fierce beast, and a ferocious and ferocious Yin corpse flew around this area.


    There was a seemingly ethereal translucent body. His legs crossed his knees in the dark void. He seemed to feel the arrival of Shi Feng. His handsome white face slowly opened his eyes and shouted, "Youming!"


    Shi Feng looked at the translucent body and nodded slightly. This person is Shi Feng''s good brother, Youchen, who he knew in his previous life in Beiyu and BEIMENG city!


    Shi Feng''s face showed a satisfied color and said, "yes, during this time, you have been cultivating with the help of the Yin and evil Qi of these Yin corpses. Your ghost body has stepped from the realm of five-star respect to the peak of NINE-STAR respect. It''s only one step away from the realm of Saint level!"


    You Chen stretched his legs across his knees and moved in a floating manner. He floated to the front of Shi Feng and said with a smile: "you taught me the nine Youming skill. It''s too abnormal. The nine Youming skill is worthy of being the strongest in the world and the skill created by you, the nine Youming emperor!


    Plus the ancient words you taught me last time, let me get twice the result with half the effort! "


    At that time, Shi Feng found the nine ancient characters together with Shi lingrou in the ancient world, the ancient characters representing the law of death. Shi Feng not only printed it into the mind of each Yin corpse, but also entered the space of blood stone tablet and taught it to Youchen.


    "I have something else to bring to help you with your cultivation." after Shi Feng said this to you Chen, his heart moved, followed by black wooden coffins flying from the void in the distance.


    Soon, he flew into the dark void. A black wooden coffin flew to Youchen and Shi Feng.


    "Is this?" you Chen frowned slightly and stared at the black wooden coffin beside him. This must be what he said is helpful for cultivation.


    When Youchen''s transparent right hand touched the black wooden coffin, immediately, Youchen''s hand trembled, as if he had been electrocuted.


    "This... This black wooden coffin makes me feel a force of yin and cold!" Youchen said.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng replied and then said, "I sensed that the black wood coffin is made of special mysterious black wood. If you practice in it, it will certainly help you!"


    "Well! I feel it too!" Youchen nodded.


    The surrounding Yin corpses saw a black wooden coffin flying, stopped flying, and looked for a black wooden coffin to watch, "roar!" just then, Shi Feng heard a violent roar.


    Then came the wave of yin and cold power.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng turned his head and looked into the distance. At this time, Shi Feng saw a dark, tall, young looking Yin corpse among the Yin corpses, roaring up to the sky.


    Shi Feng knew this Yin corpse. He was the only one of these Yin corpse soldiers captured in the forbidden area of the imperial corpse emperor at that time. He broke through the limit of ordinary Yin corpses and stepped into the fifth emperor level Yin corpse.


    Shi Feng named him Heisha at that time.


    Yin corpses are generally only advanced to the fourth King level, so it is difficult to break through. Just like the 2598 Yin corpses of Shi Feng, after countless years, due to limited growth, they only linger at the fourth King level.


    At that time, Shi Feng decided that he was an extraordinary Yin corpse. At this moment, Heisha roared and sent out Yin cold power fluctuations in all directions. He didn''t live up to Shi Feng''s high expectations. He didn''t realize that he was an ordinary Yin corpse at all.


    Once again, he broke through the limit, stepped into the realm of six levels, and became a more excellent Yin corpse!


    But then again, Shi Feng himself is also very clear that the reason why the black evil spirit can break through again and step into the sixth level is because he printed into his mind the ancient written relationship representing the law of death.


    Seeing the breakthrough of Heisha, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Youchen, "you continue to practice well. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, good!" Youchen nodded, then lowered his head, looked at the black wooden coffin beside him, stretched out his hands, and was preparing to open the lid of the black wooden coffin.


    Shi Feng moved and shot away at the black evil spirit. When Shi Feng approached the black evil spirit, he suddenly saw the black evil spirit, knelt in the void and shouted to Shi Feng in a stiff tone:


    "Master... Master..."


    With the breakthrough of Heisha again, the spirit also opens and improves.


    "Get up!" seeing that Heisha knelt down to himself in the most direct way, Shi Feng read a move, and an invisible force directly lifted Heisha''s body.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Heisha, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "yes! An ordinary Yin corpse can reach such a situation. Your future achievements are rarely expected!"

 Chapter 810

    "I... I, Heisha understand... I... Can have this, thanks to... Having a master. I must become stronger to repay the master." Heisha continued to use his astringent Terran prophecy and said to Shi Feng.


    Seeing that the Black Ghost was full of firm face, Shi Feng also saw his sincerity and his loyalty to himself.


    Yin corpse, not to mention a Yin corpse that has just opened its intelligence. Unlike Terrans, there are so many colorful intestines. Everything about them has been written on their faces.


    Shi Feng nodded to Heisha and said, "I believe you will be stronger in the future!"


    Looking at this loyal Yin corpse, Shi Feng''s mind emerged the day when he recovered his memory, the Juesha Yin corpse who was also loyal to himself and nearly died miserably for himself, Yin Sha!


    I don''t know how far it has grown now! However, as a Juesha Yin corpse, it has an innate talent. It must be! Won''t let me down!


    ¡£¡£


    It''s a dark and cold world, with gusts of strong wind and biting cold!


    In the earth, an endless accumulation of white bones, including countless human white bones and countless monster white bones, extends to the endless distance.


    In a huge white bone mountain piled up with dense white bones, figures knelt to the ground, with astringent strange cries in their mouths and constantly knocking their heads, like devout believers worshipping their gods.


    Figures are also dense, extending from the foot of Baigu mountain to the top of Baigu mountain, and these figures emit a cold and dark smell, which is obviously the smell of death!


    On the top of the white bone mountain, a huge white bone throne is suspended, and on the throne, a white figure sits.


    His legs are crossed, his eyes are slightly closed, his face is white, and his appearance is very strange. He is the first disciple of Shi Feng after his rebirth, Yin Sha!


    "Huh?" but at this moment, Yin Sha''s eyebrows coagulated, suddenly opened his eyes, and a powerful breath suddenly rose from Yin Sha.


    "Emperor... Emperor..."


    In the Baigu mountain, the figures sensed the powerful breath above, and the body trembled, and the kowtow action accelerated immediately.


    Yin Sha ignored these figures below, raised his head and looked at the void in the endless distance. A young figure appeared in his mind.


    Murmured softly: "master!"


    When Yin Sha looked up and stared at the void for a while, he saw two figures flying towards his broken space in the void.


    When I saw these two figures, I saw that the two figures, one earthy yellow and one blood color, were all in the eighth holy level.


    Then Yin Sha spit out their names: "earth Sha! Blood Sha!"


    The earth yellow figure is the corpse earth evil spirit when the earth is in Yin. At the moment, the earth evil spirit is still wearing the inherent earth colored armor.


    However, now this earth armor, with the strengthening of the earth evil, emits a light of earthy yellow. Some of it has a thick earth smell, which is not ordinary at first sight.


    The blood devil beside him was different from that when he had just been captured by Shi Feng. At that time, he only knew to roar and his blood red face was ferocious and ferocious.


    After the advanced level was the eighth grade Holy Level Yin corpse, the spirit of the bloody ghost had been opened long ago. It was still a blood red face. It looked like a young man with a pale face. It was wearing a blood red armor and gave off a strong smell of blood.


    When Tu Sha and blood Sha looked down and saw the white figure on the huge white bone throne below, they also whispered: "Yin Sha!"


    Soon, their bodies moved and fell down, and they also fell on the white bone throne, one left and one right, standing on both sides of the Yin Sha.


    With the arrival of the earth evil spirit and the blood evil spirit, the Yin evil spirit lowered his head, looked down at the dense group of Yin corpses, knelt down, opened his mouth coldly and shouted:


    "Among you, there will be 9997 people who will follow the emperor and enter a new journey!"


    Cold and majestic, as if a voice without emotion, echoed and opened in this dark world.


    "Emperor... Emperor... Emperor... Emperor..."


    Bursts of strange cries rang out continuously.


    After Yin Sha finished speaking, his hands were tied with fingerprints, and the seal he tied was the array created by Emperor Jiuyou - ten thousand corpses array!


    Soon, in the dense group of Yin corpses below, figures kept flying out under the ten thousand corpses array of Yin Sha. A total of 9997 Yin corpses flew out, all of them flocked to the three Yin Sha above!


    Yin Sha stared at the army of 9997 Yin corpses. These Yin corpses were the elite selected carefully. These 9997 Yin corpses were all in the realm of four-star King level. Among ordinary Yin corpses, they were advanced to the limit.


    At this moment, the ten thousand corpses array of Yin Sha was formed in this heaven and earth. He took himself as the array eye, plus earth Sha, blood Sha and 9997 Yin corpses, a total of ten thousand Yin corpses, and completed the real ten thousand corpses array.


    A strong and majestic breath of death, the black fog of death and the killing power of death, are surging between the heaven and earth. The energy between the heaven and earth is chaotic with the floc, and the turbulence is constantly surging and impacting!


    As if any living creature enters this world, it will be destroyed soon!


    "Let''s go!" Yin Sha gave out a cold drink, and the cry echoed in the heaven and earth, and then the white bone throne under him rose.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roaring sound also rang out one after another, roaring out from the group of Yin corpses selected by Yin Sha.


    9997 Yin corpses also flew to the sky with the rise of the white bone throne, and then followed the huge white bone throne and flew back to the endless void in front.


    Soon, the legend of ten thousand corpses crossing the land of Tianheng was left.


    ¡£¡£


    Western regions, Xuanyuan city! It is a huge and prosperous city, one of the best in the western regions.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan are walking in Xuanyuan city. The purpose of their coming here is to use the space to transmit the large array across the domain to Xuanyuan city master.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan city has not been here for so many years. It''s more prosperous and lively than ever." Luo Qingchuan said, looking at the tall and brilliant buildings on both sides of the street and the endless crowd.


    Then Luo Qingchuan turned his head with a smile on his face and said to Shi Feng: "I don''t know if the people of Xuanyuan city still remember you now."


    "Xuanyuan city!" Shi Feng whispered these three words lightly in his mouth, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He still remembers that when he first came to Xuanyuan City, he also came here to borrow space for cross domain transmission array. As a result, he was rejected by the Lord of Xuanyuan city.


    Not only that, the Xuanyuan city master, who is also the nine star emperor, sent a letter of war to the nether world to fight the top of Xuanyuan!


    This battle is the battle of his nine great emperor Youming, whose reputation is famous throughout the Tianheng continent. At the top of Xuanyuan, he killed the city master of Xuanyuan, the nine star Emperor Wu. Xuanyuan is nameless!

 Chapter 811

    Luo Qingchuan continued: "it is said that the current leader of Xuanyuan city is the nameless grandson of Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Changyun."


    "Oh? Xuanyuan Changyun?" Shi Feng''s face was slightly surprised. He still had some impression of the name.


    When he came to Xuanyuan City, there was a genius in Xuanyuan city. At that time, he was only 20 years old, so he stepped into the territory of Emperor Wu. There are more rumors. This son''s body is the legendary immortal body.


    Even if the flesh is blasted into residue, as long as a drop of blood essence remains in the world, it will not die and be reborn.


    "Xuanyuan is nameless. Is Xuanyuan Zheming, the timid son of Xuanyuan, dead? Why did his son inherit the position of the city master of Xuanyuan city?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded and said, "Xuanyuan Zheming died suddenly eight years ago. The specific cause of death is unknown. However, there are rumors in the world that Xuanyuan Zheming was killed by his son Xuanyuan Zheming."


    "It''s interesting to kill the father and seize the throne for the sake of the master of Xuanyuan city!" Shi Feng raised his mouth and showed a slightly interested smile and said, "listen to you, I''d like to see the legendary immortal body. Xuanyuan is the first genius of Xuanyuan city."


    "We''ll see him soon, but it''s said that he''s not very talkative." Luo Qingchuan said. Then, Luo Qingchuan''s face showed doubt and asked Shi Feng:


    "Feng Shao, do you have to use the cross domain transmission array in Xuanyuan city to go to the netherworld purgatory?


    In the western regions, I remember that in addition to the Xuanyuan City, there is also a cross domain transmission array in Beilu city. Yuan Wei, the city master of Beilu City, is a close friend of lengaoyue, the third senior brother. I once met him. I should give me this face and borrow us to cross domain transmission array together. "


    "Beilu city is not good." Shi Feng shook his head and said, "that road, in the western regions, can only be transmitted by the cross domain transmission array established from ancient times in the Xuanyuan city.


    If you are in the northern region, the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang also has a large cross domain transmission array left over from ancient times. The transmission array has rarely been tried and can lead to.


    In the southern region, there is an ancient forbidden area called meteor dragon ancient area. There is also a transmission array left in ancient times. You can also go there.


    Zhongzhou, the light temple of the emperor of light in the light camp, was rarely to try whether his cross domain transmission array could go there. As a result, it could go there. "


    Twenty years ago, Emperor Jiuyou, the strongest in the world, suddenly entered the temple of light, and there were rumors in the world. Some said that emperor Guangming had always been the enemy of the death emperor, and Emperor Jiuyou entered it as a lover, trying to seize the head of emperor Guangming.


    It is also rumored that emperor Jiuyou and Emperor Guangming were childhood sweethearts, and that emperor Guangming betrayed emperor Jiuyou. Emperor Jiuyou and Youming were angry and wanted to kill the ungrateful man.


    Anyway, there are rumors, but I didn''t expect that emperor Jiuyou entered the temple of light just to try the cross domain transmission array in the temple of light.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s introduction, Luo Qingchuan was more curious about the dangerous road to netherworld purgatory.


    It takes these transmission arrays left in ancient times to arrive. Where the hell is this place? What kind of world will it be to enter the netherworld purgatory after walking that road.


    "What is the martial arts realm of Xuanyuan Changyun now?" Shi Feng asked Luo Qingchuan.


    "A year ago, I heard that he had entered the realm of eight star Emperor Wu!" Luo Qingchuan replied.


    "Eight star Emperor Wu?" Shi Feng whispered and then said, "it''s worthy of being a genius. It''s worthy of being a genius with an immortal body in the legend. The talent is really extraordinary. It''s far from his useless Lao Tzu Xuanyuan''s philosophy."


    "Eight star Emperor Wu, it''s a little difficult," said Shi Feng.


    Today''s self-cultivation of martial arts is only in the five-star Wudi territory, and the strong one in the eight-star Wudi territory is a whole three-star short, and can''t be defeated at all.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan sighed: "yes! And the boy is still difficult to speak. This trip, it will be difficult for us to use the cross domain transmission array of Xuanyuan city."


    "Or so!" suddenly, Luo Qingchuan grinned and thought of an idea and immediately said:


    "It is said that Xuanyuan Changyun has a daughter named Xuanyuan yanrou, who is only 15 years old. However, it is said that Xuanyuan Changyun is as beautiful as a flower and is deeply loved by Xuanyuan Changyun. Xuanyuan Changyun has always regarded her as the apple of her eye.


    You are also a talented person. Needless to say, martial arts, flesh and soul are fellow practitioners, and all three are outstanding, which is better than Xuanyuan Changyun.


    Or you can pursue the Xuanyuan yanrou, and then the cross domain transmission array will come naturally! "


    Luo Qingchuan said, and his face became more and more evil.


    "Sister, you asked Ben Shao to chase Xuanyuan''s nameless great granddaughter! Thanks to your imagination, I personally killed his great grandfather in those years. Moreover, if the world knew that Ben Shao did this in the future, how would the world treat me?" Shi Feng flatly refused.


    Although Shi Feng said so, Luo Qingchuan continued to encourage him:


    "If the confidentiality of this matter is done well, no one will know it''s you, and in your identity, what your identity is, how can others guess it''s you.


    At that time, we used the Xuanyuan yanrou to successfully approach the cross domain transmission array, and immediately took the cross domain transmission array to leave Xuanyuan city. "


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng frowned slightly, turned his head, looked at him and said, "unexpectedly, you boy, used to look honest. After so many years, there are so many colorful intestines!


    Qingchuan, you''re bad! "


    "Er." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan was stunned, "Er".


    Shi Feng walked with the flow of people. Gradually, beside the street, there was a golden plaque with four golden characters, which attracted Shi Feng''s attention, "Wanbao commercial building"!


    "Wanbao commercial building!" Shi Feng whispered these four words. Unexpectedly, the Wanbao commercial building has great power. It has achieved a big city like Xuanyuan city in doing business.


    "Wanbao commercial building." then Luo Qingchuan, beside Shi Feng, saw Shi Feng staring at the golden plaque and said to Shi Feng, "this Wanbao commercial building was once just an unknown commercial force, but just 12 years ago, it suddenly jumped into people''s vision.


    Originally, there were only six most powerful commercial forces in Tianheng mainland. Since the Wanbao commercial building suddenly emerged, it soon crowded into the ranks of these big commercial forces, making Tianheng mainland have seven commercial forces. "

 Chapter 812

    In the city of Xuanyuan, Shi Feng saw the Wanbao commercial building and immediately remembered the heroic and refreshing friend Shi Jinshui he knew in the eastern region.


    When he was in Tianlan Empire, Shi jinshai really helped himself a lot and provided his scarce natural materials and earth treasures many times.


    Shi Feng can see that he treats himself sincerely without asking for anything in return.


    He really regarded himself as a friend and brother, and he was the same to him.


    "Since you open a branch in a big city like Xuanyuan City, there must be something extraordinary in the store. Go in and have a look!"


    Shi Feng whispered and then said to Luo Qingchuan beside him, "let''s go to this Wanbao commercial building."


    Nowadays, people and characters are killed all the way, and more and more yuan stones and pills are accumulated in the stone Maple storage ring.


    See if you can buy good things in this Wanbao commercial building.


    "OK!" Luo Qingchuan nodded and replied. Then they walked to the Wanbao business building together.


    Just entering the Wanbao business building, I entered a wide hall with a lot of noise. There were many people in and out of this Wanbao business building. A beautiful waitress, seeing Shi Feng coming, quickly and respectfully said:


    "Hello, two customers. What do you need?"


    "Do you have nine grade imperial materials in your shop? It''s best to use the spirit grass that can increase cultivation." as soon as he saw the maid, Shi Feng opened the door to the mountain path. Now he, the general spirit grass of grade, has little effect.


    "Yes!" the maid nodded and answered, "two, please follow me."


    Under the guidance of the maid, Shi Feng came to a counter. Before they came to a counter, the beautiful maid made an invitation gesture to Shi Feng and said respectfully to them again: "two, please take your time."


    Shi Feng''s eyes turned to the crystal counter. Then Shi Feng saw that there were ten palm sized rectangular jade boxes on display, emitting a trace of cold and white air.


    The ice jade of this ice jade box was collected from the snow mountain. It took countless years to form and then made into this ice jade box.


    Generally, the items contained in this kind of ice jade box are extremely precious spiritual herbs, elixirs and elixirs. Even after a long time, as long as the ice jade box is not damaged, it will not deteriorate.


    Shi Feng and Shi Feng, although there are ten ice jade boxes at the eye, they can''t see the things contained in the ice jade box, but there are labels and notes with the name of the items on each ice jade box, which introduces the grade and function of the items in detail.


    Dragon blood grass is the spirit grass of Jiupin emperor level. It is said that it was bred by the blood of the real dragon sprinkled on the earth. The specific truth and falsehood have been studied. An adventurer came from the land of the meteor dragon. After being identified by the appraiser, it is indeed a Jiupin emperor level spirit grass. Yes, it can enhance Qi and blood and strengthen the body.


    It is suitable for martial arts practitioners.


    Jinlin fruit, a Jiupin emperor level spiritual fruit, is named after its shape like a golden unicorn. If swallowed, it can turn into a majestic vitality of heaven and earth in the body and reduce the years of cultivation.


    Tianyun flower is shaped like white clouds. It is a Jiupin emperor level spirit grass. If swallowed, it can be transformed into the majestic vitality of heaven and earth in the body


    Shi Feng looked at the introduction on the ten ice jade boxes. Basically, there are nine kinds of spiritual grass to enhance cultivation. In addition to the dragon blood grass, it can enhance Qi and blood.


    His eyes scanned the ice jade box again. To tell the truth, Shi Feng wanted all these ten things.


    If you swallow the nine kinds of Jiupin spirit grass, you should be able to go from the territory of the five-star Emperor Wu to the territory of the six-star Emperor Wu. If you really reach the six-star Emperor Wu, with the ten thousand corpses array, and then with the silver sickle, Shi Feng has the confidence to fight with the Lord of Xuanyuan City, Xuanyuan Changyun.


    If Xuanyuan Changyun, as Luo Qingchuan said, is still in the territory of eight star Emperor Wu, there should be no problem.


    "Why are there no marked prices for these ten items?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked the beautiful maid beside him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, guest. I forgot to introduce it to you just now. Because these ten items are nine imperial level items, they are priceless in the market. If measured by Yuan Stone, they can''t be bought at all," said the maid.


    "Yuan Shi can''t be bought, so how to sell it?" Luo Qingchuan asked after hearing the maid''s words.


    "That''s right, dear two. These are ten precious things that we only exchange for but don''t sell." the maid replied respectfully.


    Then the maid opened her mouth again and added, "well, you can take out things of equal rank. After our appraisers identify them and confirm that they are correct, the exchange can be completed. Our Wanbao commercial building will charge a handling fee of 5 billion inferior yuan stones."


    In exchange for things of equal rank, they charged a handling fee of one billion yuan stones for Wanbao commercial building, which is equivalent to a small yuan stone mine. This Wanbao commercial building can really do business.


    However, after listening to this, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan didn''t feel anything wrong. Things of the ninth emperor level can''t be found. What''s more, they charge a handling fee of one billion pieces of inferior yuan stones for what they need. It''s reasonable for them to open the door to do business.


    "Feng Shao, if you really need these things, I still have two Jiupin emperor level things." Luo Qingchuan opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    At that time, in the ancient ruins, luoqingchuan obtained a jiupindi blue fruit and a jiupindi purple crystal mine.


    The teacher is like a father. Luo Qingchuan will never forget the kindness taught by the teacher. He owes everything to Luo Qingchuan for his achievements today. As long as the master needs, even if he does everything, he will not hesitate.


    But after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "keep those two things yourself first. They may be of great use to you in the future."


    Then, Shi Feng looked away from the crystal counter and walked to the next counter. Since he didn''t have those Jiupin emperor level materials to exchange with them, it''s useless to stay here.


    Seeing that Shi Feng walked away, Luo Qingchuan hurriedly followed him, continued to speak and said, "Feng Shao, those two things are just two dead things with me now. They have no effect. At present, it''s still your business."


    As he spoke, Luo Qingchuan used a tone of persuasion.


    Listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng stopped walking, turned his head and looked at him again, and said, "if you have nine imperial things, you can exchange those nine spiritual herbs that can enhance cultivation. If you only exchange two, it''s of no use to me."


    Even if Shi Feng swallows two Jiupin emperor level spirit grass, he can''t break through the realm of martial arts and change the current situation. It''s really unnecessary to exchange two things from Luo Qingchuan.


    Only when you reach the six-star Wudi territory can you fight Xuanyuan Changyun!

 Chapter 813

    Listening to Shi Feng, it was useless to exchange for two kinds of nine grade emperor level spirit grass. Luo Qingchuan ordered it and said, "that''s all right!"


    Then, Shi Feng continued to walk between other crystal counters.


    "Hmm?" but he followed closely. Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and a bloody Necklace immediately attracted Shi Feng''s attention.


    Blood evil chain has a strong blood evil weapon. Specific purpose: unknown.


    Price: 10 billion yuan stone.


    Then, next to the bloody evil chain, Shi Feng saw several bloody things. Bloody evil Bracelet: it has a strong bloody evil weapon. Specific purpose: unknown.


    Price: 10 billion yuan stone.


    A pair of blood evil Earrings: it has a strong blood evil weapon. Specific purpose: unknown.


    Price: 10 billion yuan stone.


    If these stones are as like as two peas, they are the pieces of their bloodthirsty sword. They are exactly the same as the material of bloodthirsty sword.


    Shi Fengxuan sensed that there was a prohibition on the crystal counter containing these blood colored items. From the power of the prohibition, the person who imposed the prohibition should be a nine level imperial level realm prohibition master.


    It should be the existence of this prohibition. His own bloodthirsty sword is not abnormal at all. It doesn''t move to the previous. It will tremble when it senses fragments.


    These three objects, a total of 30 billion inferior yuan stones, Shi Feng quickly turned his head, opened his mouth to the beautiful maid beside him and said, "I want these three things."


    "I want these three things! Wrap them up for me now." just then, a crisp and pleasant girl''s voice sounded in Shi Feng''s ear.


    Although the girl''s voice was very pleasant to hear, the tone was full of toughness, with a tone like a command, which could not be rejected.


    "Hmm!" after hearing this sound, Shi Feng immediately frowned and showed his displeasure. It was clear that he wanted to buy these three things first. Unexpectedly, someone completely ignored his words and wanted to rob himself in a tough tone.


    Shi Feng turned his head coldly and looked at his side.


    In front of Shi Feng''s eyes was a girl dressed in snow-white precious fur clothes. Her skin was as white and delicate as his clothes. It has exquisite facial features that seem to be exquisitely carved. It looks very elegant, noble and handsome.


    The maid beside her was like a flower when she was alone, but because of the girl''s appearance, she suddenly became a foil to the green leaves.


    However, although the girl is beautiful, Shi Feng doesn''t like her at all. And she also has a cold and proud look on her face. She can''t see the stone Maple beside her.


    At this time, the maid said to the girl in the same respectful tone:


    "I''m sorry, this distinguished female customer. These things are the first choice of the customer. Therefore, according to the rules of our Wanbao business building, we can''t sell them to you. Please understand."


    "Hmm?" after listening to the maid''s words, the noble woman in white, Liu Ye''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated, showing an unhappy color, turned his head and said coldly to the maid: "dare you contradict me?"


    Upon hearing the girl''s words, the maid''s face remained unchanged and continued to say in a humble and respectful tone, "no, this respected female customer. I didn''t contradict you. I just told you the rules of our Wanbao business building. I didn''t mean anything else. Please understand."


    "Pa" sound, a burst of crisp sound, immediately reverberated in the hall of the Wanbao business building.


    The girl slapped the maid in the face and slapped her in the face.


    The maid''s white face immediately left a five finger slap mark.


    Then, the girl opened her mouth coldly and said coldly to the maid, "hum, you bitch, what status do you dare to talk to me like this and refute me? Don''t you want to stay in Xuanyuan city?"


    "You!" was slapped in the face by the girl for no reason. The maid touched her hot and painful face with her right hand. Her face also showed an angry look and stared at the girl.


    I''m also the heart of my parents. In this Wanbao commercial building, I''m just trying to survive. How can I stand being beaten in vain. What''s more, I didn''t do anything wrong at all.


    Seeing the girl''s overbearing, unreasonable and beating people, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder.


    Hearing that the humble maid dared to stare at herself, the girl said coldly again:


    "Why? Don''t you be convinced, you bitch!"


    As she spoke, the girl''s palm lifted up again and slapped it again towards the maid''s face.


    "No! No!" seeing that the girl was so fierce, she raised her hand and slapped herself in the face again. The maid quickly shouted again.


    She wanted to hide, but she found that her body shape was like being given by the slap under the fan, and she couldn''t move at all.


    This maid is an ordinary woman who has never practiced martial arts, but that woman is a martial artist in the Seven Star martial arts realm. How can her body move if she wants to fan her.


    In front of her, she is actually no different from a mole ant.


    When the girl''s palm was about to fan on the maid''s face, the palm suddenly stood still, as if it had been frozen.


    A slender white hand caught the girl''s wrist, stopped her hand and continued to explore.


    He was stopped. The girl''s white face suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. It was unusually cold. He turned his head coldly. Suddenly he saw an equally cold, young boy''s face. It was Shi Feng.


    The girl looked at Shi Feng and said coldly, "how dare you be rude to me? Do you know my identity? I''m the city of Xuanyuan, the daughter of Xuanyuan Changyun, the Lord of Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan is soft!"


    When he said his name and identity, Xuanyuan yanrou''s cold face showed a proud color, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily aroused a sneer.


    When hearing the words Xuanyuan yanrou, the faces of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan changed slightly at the same time, revealing a surprised look at the same time.


    It was a coincidence that they turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, they talked about this name not long ago. At that time, Luo Qingchuan also encouraged herself to soak her and use her to use the space of Xuanyuan city to transmit the array across domains.


    But I didn''t expect to meet her here!


    The Xuanyuan yanrou is so arrogant and domineering. If Shi Feng really listens to Luo Qingchuan''s rumors and goes after her, it would be a great insult to himself.


    Shi Feng''s face, as well as his surprised face, also fell into the eyes of Xuanyuan yanrou.


    In her opinion, it is natural that this person knows his identity and is afraid.


    The coldness and arrogance on her face became worse after a long time.

 Chapter 814

    In the Wanbao business building.


    "Hum!" he said coldly, looking at the soft smoke of the Xuanyuan of the stone maple.


    His proud face showed a sarcastic color and looked at Shi Feng.


    She was waiting, waiting for the man''s next face change.


    In Xuanyuan yanrou''s mind, he emerged this man at the moment, and then showed his face of extreme fear, extreme uneasiness and extreme regret.


    As for the man still holding his wrist, Xuanyuan yanrou thought that the panic had made him don''t know what to do.


    However, Xuanyuan yanrou was not in a hurry. When he understood, he would know that he had another crime.


    "The daughter of Xuanyuan city master, Xuanyuan yanrou!"


    At this moment, the maid in Wanbao merchant''s building immediately turned frightened, frightened, uneasy, frightened and regretful. The expressions that appeared on Shi Feng''s face in Xuanyuan yanrou''s imagination appeared on the maid''s face one by one.


    Xuanyuan yanrou is the daughter of Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan city. These names are like a mountain for her little maid, which makes her out of breath.


    If you offend the Lord of Xuanyuan city with your own identity, it''s easier to kill yourself than to crush an ant.


    "It''s Xuanyuan yanrou! Yes, it''s the Pearl of Xuanyuan city master''s eye, Xuanyuan yanrou!"


    "Originally, she is Xuanyuan yanrou. No wonder she is so beautiful!"


    "If I could marry such a woman, I would not only get her beauty, but also absolute power. If I could marry her, I would rather lose my life for ten years. No, I would also like to live for twenty years."


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of others in the hall. After Xuanyuan yanrou reported his identity, the movement of the whole hall suddenly increased.


    Xuanyuan yanrou also noticed the eyes around her and heard those comments. However, she enjoyed the feeling of surprise and surprise when others knew her identity.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan yanrou didn''t move again, Shi Feng held her wrist and slowly loosened it.


    Xuanyuan yanrou thought that the man had been extremely afraid, regretted and frightened. The hand just released by Shi Feng suddenly moved again.


    This time, she also slapped, but this time, she slapped Shi Feng''s face.


    "Die!" seeing this woman, Shi Feng immediately whispered to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hand, which had just been released, moved immediately, throwing it at her face faster than Xuanyuan yanrou.


    Just listening to the hall, there was a crisp sound of "pa" again.


    As the crisp sound sounded, staring at the faces in this direction, they immediately showed extremely exaggerated shocked faces.


    They seem to have seen extremely unreal pictures, and even doubt whether they are insane and wrong.


    The young man who offended Xuanyuan yanrou should have been beaten, but at the moment, it was Xuanyuan yanrou who was beaten. The man''s slap suddenly fell on Xuanyuan yanrou''s face.


    Many people can''t help but shake their heads and think that if they shake them like this, things can become what they think.


    If you think you''re going to be beaten, it should be the teenager.


    But the fact is the fact. Although it is difficult for them to accept, the fact will not change because of any idea or action.


    Xuanyuan''s soft white, delicate and beautiful face has left a clearly visible five finger palm print, and even a touch of blood overflowed from the corners of Xuanyuan''s soft mouth.


    "Really, Xuanyuan yanrou was beaten! This boy, he beat Xuanyuan yanrou!"


    "He... It''s really cruel. Such a beautiful face and his slap can fan it! Is this man a man? He''s so hard to destroy flowers!"


    "Yes, not to mention Xuanyuan yanrou''s identity, but only this beautiful face, who will be willing to fight!"


    "He dares to hit Xuanyuan yanrou. Now, he is absolutely dead!"


    At this moment, even Xuanyuan yanrou couldn''t believe what had happened to him.


    I was beaten in Xuanyuan city and slapped in front of so many people.


    At the moment, Xuanyuan yanrou is absolutely stunned.


    "Zun... Dear guest, go quickly! If you go again, you won''t be in time."


    Just then, the maid of the Marlboro merchant made a noise and whispered to Shi Feng.


    Anyway, he offended Xuanyuan yanrou, and he helped himself out to break into such a big disaster.


    Although it is to offend Xuanyuan yanrou and protect the young customer''s rights and interests, this is his duty.


    In any case, Xuanyuan city will not let itself go. It''s better to bear it by itself and let the boy run away as soon as possible.


    "Want to run!" at this time, Xuanyuan yanrou had returned to his mind, and the pretty face with five finger fingerprints suddenly showed a ferocious look.


    "You... You hit me... You dare to hit me! My father will never let you go! You will pay a thousand times, ten thousand times the price. My father will destroy your nine families. Everyone related to you will die miserably!"


    Xuanyuan yanrou bit her teeth hard and said again.


    Listening to the threat of Xuanyuan yanrou, Shi Feng said coldly, "I don''t care who your father is!"


    "Pa!" there was another crisp sound, which rang through the hall of the Marlboro building.


    Under the gaze of eyes, they saw that Xuanyuan yanrou was slapped in the face by the boy again!


    The boy, do you know that he must die and began to break cans and fall? Suddenly, they found a problem. If Xuanyuan yanrou was killed by the boy in this place


    After thinking of this problem, many people took a deep breath. Xuanyuan yanrou seemed to have no expert protection.


    Otherwise, she would not have been slapped twice by this man in the face.


    "You! You hit me again! I fought with you, die! I want you to die!"


    After being slapped twice, Xuanyuan yanrou has become like a shrew, howling angrily and shouting bitterly. His hands become claws. Strands of purple smoke curl between his claws and frantically attack Shi Feng''s face.


    "Qingchuan!" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Understand!" a white figure flickered and immediately threw it in front of Shi Feng.


    Luo Qingchuan faced the Xuanyuan yanrou who rushed over, condensed the palm print on his right hand, and slapped it towards the Xuanyuan yanrou.


    "Ah!" the sound of a painful cry rang through, and Luo Qingchuan''s palm patted on Xuanyuan''s soft heart.


    Xuanyuan yanrou''s body immediately stopped in the void and didn''t move!


    "Go!" another low cry of Shi Feng sounded, and his body rushed out towards the front.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan also moved, stretched out his hand and grabbed Xuanyuan''s long black and beautiful hair as soft as a waterfall!

 Chapter 815

    "Ah!" a shrill and painful scream sounded. Xuanyuan''s long soft hair was grabbed by Luo Qingchuan with his hand, and then flew out of the Wanbao business building with Shi Feng!


    Just as Shi Feng was about to fly to the gate of Wanbao business building, suddenly there were two strong smells falling from the top to the gate.


    In fact, Shi Feng has long sensed that there are two strong smells in the Wanbao business building. These two people should be the two strong people in the Wanbao business building. Otherwise, there are so many top-grade treasures in such a large business building. If there is no strong person in the building, wouldn''t they be allowed to break in and steal freely!


    In fact, it is not to let people make trouble in this Wanbao business building.


    These two smells, which Shi Feng had already sensed, were the arrival of two warriors in the six-star Emperor Wu realm.


    Just then, two figures, an old man and a middle-aged man, slowly fell down and landed in front of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    "Although our Wanbao commercial building is open for business, how can you make trouble here! How can you easily take others here!" the old man spoke with a loud voice and dignity.


    Then the old man put out his right hand, which was covered with ice white fog and sent out a cold air.


    Then, the middle-aged man, above his right fist, also burst out a green flame, emitting a hot temperature.


    The strong smell of ice and fire began to sweep away towards the stone maple.


    If there are ordinary people, Shi Feng doesn''t care about them. Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to the two six-star Emperor Wu. However, after all, this is Wanbao business building. Shi Jinshuai''s Wanbao business building. He still has to give him face.


    When Shi Feng turned his right hand, a golden token appeared in his hand. Then Shi Feng threw the token at the old man and turned it into a golden beam!


    "Hmm! Presumptuous! What concealed weapon!" the old man stared at the golden light, gave a cold drink, and immediately stretched out his right hand wrapped in ice white fog to grasp it, and directly grasped the golden light in his hand.


    With a sweep of his eyes, the old man''s face suddenly changed. This golden token is marked with the pattern of Wanbao commercial building at the top, and a golden "handsome" is engraved at the bottom!


    you ''re right! This is the token of little Lord Shi Jinshuai!


    At the Pearl Harbor of Tianlan empire that day, Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai were separated. Shi Jinshuai gave Shi Feng such a piece. He said that as long as there is a Wanbao business building, as long as he takes out this token, the people of Wanbao business building will certainly help him.


    After the token flew out, Shi Feng''s body continued to fly forward. The old man was surprised, but the middle-aged man didn''t go anywhere else. His eyes were still staring at the boy who made trouble in Wanbao business building.


    When the young man saw the two of them coming, he dared to rush towards them. The middle-aged man shouted angrily, "presumptuous!" with a fist burning green flames, he suddenly bombarded the stone maple in front!


    A violent green flame first surged out to the stone maple, carrying the power that seemed to burn everything.


    The old man next to the middle-aged man sensed the strong energy fluctuation around him, and his face suddenly changed slightly. He raised his head and looked at his side. He saw the middle-aged man''s fist bombarding the young man with the little Lord token, and he also used his full strength!


    "No! Weida, stop!" the old man shouted quickly.


    "Hmm?" Wei Da, the middle-aged man, looked puzzled when he heard the old man''s cry, but his move had been strong. It was easy to close it. If he suddenly closed his fist, he would be eaten back and hurt his viscera.


    Facing the fierce level from the six-star Emperor Wu, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, "hum!" a cold hum!


    Suddenly, the forest white light on Shi Feng''s body flashed. At that time, a forest white air flow rolled out of Shi Feng''s body. This force was colder and colder than the cold air flow of the old man''s fist just now, with a touch of overbearing evil spirit.


    Towards the two people ahead.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, I sensed the Yin evil airflow rushing out of Shi Feng. The old man and the middle-aged man changed their faces at the same time. Although the Yin evil airflow was not lethal, it made them feel a powerful force, stronger than the two of them!


    The violent green flames from the middle-aged man''s fists, including the green flames burning on his fists, immediately collapsed and disappeared under the impact of the evil airflow.


    Immediately after, the middle-aged man and the old man''s body were shocked to fly out obliquely on both sides under the dark white air flow, opening a passage for Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    Then, Shi Feng and Shi Feng''s body rushed through the shocked road and soon flew out of the hall of Wanbao business building. When they came to the gate, Shi Feng turned around and preached to the old man:


    "You stopped me from going. I dared to attack you just now. I''ll spare your life for Shi jinshai''s sake. But I didn''t book the set of blood evil jewelry. Next time I come to deliver Yuan Shi, you put it away from the counter and the maid. Don''t make trouble!"


    Immediately after, the figure of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, as well as the Xuanyuan yanrou held by Luo Qingchuan, disappeared at the gate of Wanbao business building.


    "Shua! Shua!" there were two broken sounds. In the hall of Wanbao building, the dark white cold current had disappeared. The old man and the middle-aged man of zhongweida returned to their original strength, but turned around and looked at the gate.


    "Old Kui, what should I do?" Wei Da asked the old man beside him in a deep voice, and then said, "I didn''t expect that this man is so old that his martial arts strength will be above you and me. He is a Tianzong martial arts Tianjiao!


    If he catches other people, we can do well, but the girl they catch is the owner of Xuanyuan city and the beloved daughter of Xuanyuan Changyun! "


    Their Wanbao business building opens in Xuanyuan city to do business. If they offend the city master of Xuanyuan, their Wanbao business building will not want to open in Xuanyuan city.


    "Don''t catch up. Even if we catch up, we can''t keep him at all." Kui said in a deep voice. Then he turned his head, looked at Wei Da and said, "and look at this!"


    As he spoke, old Kui handed the golden token in his hand to Wei Da of Shi Feng.


    "This is the token?" Wei Da''s face changed greatly again and exclaimed, "this is, this is the token of Shi Jinshuai!"


    "Hmm!" Kui Lao''s face was dignified, and the emperor nodded and said, "this token was lost to me by the boy!"

 Chapter 816

    In the hall of Wanbao business building, Kui Lao and Wei Da are still suspended in the void, looking at the empty gate ahead.


    Then, old Kui said, "just now this man also sent a message to me. If it weren''t for the sake of young Lord Shi Jinshuai, he would kill you and me!"


    When he said this, Kui''s old face showed a wry smile.


    "Kill you and me!" hearing this, Weida''s face was surprised and angry, but he thought carefully. If the boy really killed both of them, then both of them


    Thinking of this, Weida was shocked. Although the Marlboro business building was powerful, he died in the Marlboro business building. Although he might avenge the two of them, he died when he died. He had such a life!


    ..


    In Xuanyuan City, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan flew through the air on the city, and immediately attracted many eyes!


    "These... These two people dare to break the air in our Xuanyuan city and destroy the city track. This is chiguoguo''s provocation. Our Xuanyuan City, aren''t they dead?"


    "You... You see... The woman caught in that man''s hand! God, am I dazzled? In our Xuanyuan City, she was caught by this man''s hair and broke the air in our Xuanyuan city!"


    "It''s Xuanyuan yanrou! That''s right! It''s Xuanyuan yanrou! Our Xuanyuan city master, Xuanyuan Changyun''s apple, Xuanyuan yanrou! God! God! These two people are too crazy."


    "Xuanyuan yanrou, Xuanyuan yanrou has been hijacked!"


    In the Xuanyuan city below, there was a burst of exclamation. Many people who saw this scene could not believe the truth of the scene they saw.


    "Let go of me! You let go of me! I''m Xuanyuan yanrou, and I''m Xuanyuan Changyun''s daughter. You will not die well, you will not die well! Your meat will be cut off one by one by your father, and you will be soaked in salt water forever!"


    Xuanyuan yanrou caught by Luo Qingchuan''s hand was still like a crazy woman, yelling at the emperor, sending out vicious words one after another.


    "Shut up!" at this time, Luo Qingchuan gave a cold drink, then lifted it with his right hand and shook it with his left hand, "Pa Pa!" two crisp sounds echoed over Xuanyuan city.


    Xuanyuan yanrou, after Shi Feng, was severely slapped by Luo Qingchuan. Previously, it was in front of the people in Wanbao business building, but now, it was in front of Xuanyuan City, with surprised eyes.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Xuanyuan yanrou shouted again, "die! I want you to die! I want both of you to die! I want you to suffer the most painful death in the world!"


    "Not honest!"


    "Pa Pa!" under Luo Qingchuan''s cold drink, Luo Qingchuan''s two slaps in the face again without pity. Xuanyuan yanrou''s cold and gorgeous face has been swollen.


    For Luo Qingchuan, he doesn''t pay attention to what Xuanyuan is soft and smooth. Only the one in front is the most respected existence in his life!


    "Where are the crazy thieves who don''t know how to live or die? Let go of my young master!" at this time, there was a roar in Xuanyuan City, followed by figures dressed in war armor, flying up from Xuanyuan city and pouring towards Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" seeing these murderous figures breaking through the sky, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, followed closely, and burst out a fierce bloody flame, which began to sweep in all directions. Closely followed, a rolling and violent bloody flame was burning in the void of Xuanyuan city.


    The bloody flame soon swallowed up those flying figures, and the tragic voice was too late to send out, so it was burned into nothingness by the blood flame.


    Like a moth to a fire.


    At this time, Shi Feng whispered to Luo Qingchuan, who was close behind him and whose body was shuttling in the bloody flame: "Qingchuan, this matter has alerted Xuanyuan city. Xuanyuan Changyun may appear soon. We continue to speed up our exit from the city!"


    "I see!" Luo Qingchuan responded, followed by Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan. They worked with all their strength and immediately accelerated their broken body.


    Under the burning and spreading of the blood sea of fire, the figures flying towards Shi Feng were soon swallowed up by the blood flame.


    Soon, there was no one left to shoot a famous Xuanyuan city soldier in the void.


    At this time, the bloody flame rolled and surged again, contracted towards the center, and was absorbed back by Shi Feng in an instant, revealing the young figure again.


    Gradually, a tall city wall appeared in front of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan. As long as they flew through the city wall, they really came out of the Xuanyuan city.


    "Hmm?" just at this time, Shi Feng''s face changed quickly. Not only he, but also Luo Qingchuan beside him, his face changed greatly.


    They sensed that a powerful breath full of killing and cutting spirit was rising in the center of Xuanyuan city and the city master''s house. At the same time, the dignified and angry cheers echoed in the whole Xuanyuan City, and the voice had only one word:


    "Die!"


    "This voice! This voice is the voice of Xuanyuan Changyun, the master of our Xuanyuan city!"


    "The city Lord appeared!"


    With the majestic roar of anger, the scream of Xuanyuan city was even louder.


    Shi Feng suddenly felt that a golden purple, murderous palm print was rapidly breaking through the air and coming towards him!


    "The power of eight star Emperor Wu!" after sensing the power of the golden and purple palm print, Shi Feng was a little uneasy. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Changyun, once the first genius of Xuanyuan City, as Luo Qingchuan said, had entered the territory of eight star Emperor Wu.


    "Qingchuan, you go, I''ll break the back!" Shi Feng stared at the palm print and shouted to luoqingchuan in a commanding tone.


    "But..." when Shi Feng said "break the back" and let himself go first, Luo Qingchuan''s face showed hesitation. How can he leave and escape independently.


    Seeing Luo Qingchuan''s hesitation, Shi Feng angrily shouted again: "don''t you even listen to Ben Shao''s words now. Don''t roll for Ben. The farther you roll, the better!"


    "Maple... Maple less!" on Luo Qingchuan''s face, the color of hesitation changed to the color of grief, followed closely, closed his eyes, clenched his teeth, and said to Shi Feng in a deep voice: "take care!"


    Since Luo Qingchuan had made a decision, he no longer hesitated, and his body quickly rushed past Shi Feng.


    Against Zhan Xuanyuan Changyun, he can''t help anything with his own strength. He can only pray secretly. Shifu, don''t have another accident.


    If something happens to Shifu again, I will definitely go to Zhongzhou and tell the elder martial brother, Tucheng Xuanyuan!


    Luo Qingchuan thought hard in his heart.


    power! Power!


    Luo Qingchuan found that his strength was too weak. He was useless in front of the real strong!


    Become strong, I must be strong! Clean up all obstacles for Shifu, sundries!

 Chapter 817

    On the wall of Xuanyuan City, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void. He had turned around. His long hair danced with the wind. He looked coldly at the purple and gold palm prints bombarded in front. His blood light flashed. The blood armor had been worn on the flesh. A huge armor figure had appeared and stood in front of him.


    With a bang, the bloody flame erupted from Shi Feng again. Shi Feng burned forward and burned on the virtual shadow of the bloody armor. Soon, it fused with the virtual shadow of the bloody armor.


    On the huge virtual shadow of the bloody armor, there was a burning flame, emitting an incomparably Yin and cold breath.


    At the same time, there were blood colored figures flashing behind Shi Feng. Facing the strong blow, 2600 Yin corpses were released from the blood colored stone tablet by Shi Feng. Soon, a ten thousand corpse array was set up in this heaven and earth!


    In the left hand, the silver light shines, and the silver sickle appears in the hand.


    Shi Feng frantically poured the power of the ten thousand corpse array and the energy in the Dantian into the silver sickle. Soon, the silver sickle trembled in Shi Feng''s hand.


    At this time, the purple gold palm print had been blasted in front of Shi Feng, and the virtual shadow of armor burning with flames immediately collapsed under the bombardment of the dark purple palm print.


    The palm print continued to bombard the maple wildly.


    "Cut!" facing the purple gold palm print that was about to hit his body, Shi Feng looked cold and drank violently. The silver sickle clenched in his left hand suddenly waved and cut down!


    "Boom!" the silver sickle suddenly collided with the purple gold palm print, and a violent roar sounded like thunder. The world shook and the Xuanyuan city under him was shaking violently.


    With a bang, the walls below suddenly collapsed under strong power fluctuations.


    The stone Maple above and the silver sickle in his hand are in a stalemate with the big purple gold palm print, blocking the forward movement of the big purple gold palm print.


    With the power of the eight star Emperor Wu, even with the ten thousand corpses array and the silver sickle in his hand, his body was shaking.


    It''s obvious that you''re struggling.


    This is only a strike launched by Xuanyuan Changyun from a long distance by the strong eight star Emperor Wu. If Xuanyuan Changyun comes, Shi Feng will really fight with him and attack him one after another.


    And Shi Feng did sense that the powerful breath was approaching rapidly towards himself at the moment.


    "Xuanyuan! Changyun!" Shi Feng coldly drank out the name, and then said coldly: "good! Good! You have more martial arts talent than your grandfather Xuanyuan nameless! I killed your grandfather in those years, and I will take your life soon!"


    "Essence burning! The art of nine secluded light!" Shi Feng''s face showed a ferocious and ferocious color, and once again gave a burst of angry drink. "Vomit", a mouthful of bright red blood was suddenly splashed out by Shi Feng from his mouth, just on the silver sickle.


    "Bang!" the roar echoed the world again. Under the burning essence of Shi Feng''s life, the silver sickle in his left hand suddenly trembled. There were dense cracks like spider webs on the purple gold palm print that was in stalemate with the silver sickle.


    The crack spread rapidly in all directions, and the whole purple gold palm print was broken.


    At the same time, 2600 Yin corpses behind Shi Feng kept shining with blood. In a short time, they were all collected by Shi Feng back into the blood stone tablet.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned into a forest of white light, like a forest of white meteors, and kept sliding and shooting towards the rear. The speed was very fast, like streamer. In a twinkling, he disappeared into the world.


    Just before Shi Feng disappeared for three breaths, suddenly, a golden figure broke through the air and suddenly stopped in the half air where Shi Feng had just stood.


    This man, with a cold face, looks only in his thirties. He is dressed in a golden nine dragon robe and reveals Imperial Majesty all over.


    Yes, Xuanyuan City, one of the largest cities in the western regions, and dozens of surrounding cities, this person is like an emperor. He makes tens of millions of people look up and control the power of life and death. All life here is under his control. He is the leader of Xuanyuan city. Xuanyuan Changyun!


    It is said that his ancestor Xuanyuan was a peerless overlord in the western regions more than 10000 years ago. He swept half of the territory of the western regions, deterred all ethnic groups in the western regions and established the Xuanyuan imperial dynasty.


    But then it gradually declined. The strong and heroes came out in large numbers, and the heroes separated.


    After Xuanyuan Changyun arrived, there were golden armor figures behind him. Seeing Xuanyuan Changyun standing proudly in the void, he also stopped behind Xuanyuan Changyun one by one. At a glance, there were about 100000 people waiting for Xuanyuan Changyun''s orders one by one.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden slaughter!


    Xuanyuan Changyun''s cold face stared at the direction of Dawson''s white meteor''s escape. After a while, he opened his mouth coldly, bit his teeth and said, "Jiuyou''s breath!"


    Xuanyuan Changyun is no stranger to the word Jiuyou. In those years, the man most respected in his life, his own grandfather, died in the hands of the emperor Jiuyou, who is known as the strongest under the sky.


    His useless father not only didn''t want to avenge his grandfather, but also bowed to him when he saw the man, losing the face of the surname Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan Changyun, who was young at that time, had secretly made an oath. This man, in his lifetime, must personally kill him.


    But I didn''t expect that the man suddenly fell in sixteen years.


    The descendant of that man came to our Xuanyuan city today and took yanrou away. He will be killed!


    "Cloud Jian!" Xuanyuan Changyun suddenly gave a cold drink.


    "Don''t be there!" just then, behind Xuanyuan Changyun, a general dressed in gold heavy armor came out, hugged his fists with both hands and replied in a deep voice.


    This person is the first general of Xuanyuan city. Yunjian and Wudao realm are only one star away from Xuanyuan Changyun in the territory of Seven Star Emperor Wu.


    "The man was seriously injured just now, and he can''t run far. You lead 30000 gold armored soldiers to search and arrest! As long as you see this man, there is no amnesty!" Xuanyuan Changyun said coldly again.


    "The last general will obey!" Yunjian said again in a deep voice. Then he pointed the golden spear straight ahead and shouted, "boys, follow the general to catch this person. If you find this person, you will be rewarded with tens of millions of stones and hundreds of beauties!"


    The voice of Yunjian echoed in this world.


    Immediately following, the neat and loud shouts of shouts soared into the sky, and the war spirit soared to the sky: "yes!" in the sky, a large number of white clouds were scattered by the shouts of Shouts.

 Chapter 818

    Xuanyuan city general Yun Jian led 30000 golden soldiers to leave.


    Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan City, still looked cold ahead and began to drink cold again: "ZHUGE Xiao!"


    "Wei Chen is here!" at this time, behind Xuanyuan Changyun, a young man dressed in white, holding a feather fan and dressed as a scribe, about twenty-eight or nine years old, hugged his fists and cheered calmly at Xuanyuan city.


    He has a mysterious origin and doesn''t know where he comes from. Now he is a military division in Xuanyuan city under Xuanyuan Changyun''s command.


    It is also said that it was Zhuge Xiao''s idea that Xuanyuan Changyun murdered Xuanyuan Zheming.


    Xuanyuan Changyun said to Zhuge Xiao, "take people, find the people in the city, ask them about their appearance, and then ask the painter to draw their appearance, issue a wanted notice and send it to nearby cities. If you find the whereabouts report of the two people, you will reward 50 million yuan and stone. If you catch the two people, you will reward 200 million yuan and stone!"


    "I understand!" ZHUGE Xiao answered again. Then he took two thousand gold armor soldiers and fell into Xuanyuan city.


    Soon, a big net to catch Shi Feng and his two men was launched in Xuanyuan city and the 53 surrounding cities controlled by Xuanyuan Changyun.


    ¡£¡£


    In a mountain peak, an old man with his seven year old granddaughter was cutting firewood in the mountain.


    The little girl was very good. She followed the old man and helped him pick up firewood. She felt a little tired. The little girl sat down on the stump and looked at the busy figure of her grandfather.


    "Grandpa, when Xiaobao grows up and looks as tall as brother Zhigang next door, I''ll help you cut firewood, and then you''ll sit at home and have a good rest." the little girl said to her busy grandpa in a childish voice.


    "Ha ha!" after hearing his granddaughter''s words, the old man turned his head and looked at his little granddaughter. His wrinkled old face smiled happily, showed a kind smile and said softly:


    "When Xiaobao grows up, he wants to go to a private school and study well with his husband. In the future, Xiaobao should not think about cutting firewood for his grandfather, but how to become a promising person."


    After listening to Grandpa''s words, the little girl immediately tooted her mouth and said in a delicate voice: "no! Xiaobao wants to cut firewood for Grandpa. Xiaobao doesn''t want grandpa to be so tired in the future. Xiaobao doesn''t leave Grandpa. Xiaobao should be with Grandpa."


    "Silly boy, how can you be with grandpa!" the old man shook his head and said with a smile.


    Although he said so, his heart was still sweet when he heard his granddaughter''s filial words just now.


    Then the old man sighed deeply in his heart.


    His wife died early. His only son, daughter-in-law, died in some accidents a few years ago. Now, only himself and his little granddaughter are left at home.


    "Eh!" just then, the little girl suddenly looked up at the sky. Suddenly, she shouted happily: "meteor, Grandpa, look! It''s a meteor! I heard that if you see a meteor, you can make a wish to the meteor.


    Meteor, meteor! Please bless Xiaobao to grow up and grow tall quickly, so that he can be cut by grandpa as soon as possible! "


    "Ha ha, silly girl, in broad daylight, where will there be meteors?" the old man smiled again after hearing the little granddaughter''s words, but he also looked up at the sky.


    "Eh!" immediately after that, the old man also made a sound of surprise. He did see a meteor flying in the sky, and it was still a dark white meteor.


    "In broad daylight, how could there be such a meteor!" the old man exclaimed, but he was seeing that the white meteor was rapidly falling towards the mountain peak and soon fell into the mountains and forests not far ahead.


    "Boom" a violent tremor, and the whole mountain trembled with the violent earthquake, just like a big earthquake.


    "Ah ah!" under the tremor of the mountain, the little girl quickly issued bursts of flustered calls.


    The old man quickly put down his firewood knife and flew towards his little granddaughter. He held the little granddaughter tightly in his arms, picked it up, and then buried his head deeply, protecting his little granddaughter with his own body.


    The tremor in the mountain forest came and went quickly, and soon subsided.


    When he sensed that the movement had stopped, the old man slowly raised his head, looked at his little granddaughter and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Huhoo... Huhoo... Xiaobao was scared to death just now." the little girl patted her little chest and said.


    Then the little girl looked at her grandfather and asked, "Grandpa, are you all right?"


    "Grandpa is fine," the old man said. Then, the old man turned around and hugged his little granddaughter and looked ahead. Just now he saw that the falling meteor should fall not far ahead.


    "Grandpa, I saw it just now. The meteor seemed to fall over there." the smart little girl seemed to see through grandpa''s mind, pointed her little hand to the front and said childishly.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the old man nodded and said. Then he took his little granddaughter and walked towards the mountains in front of him.


    Among the dense thorns, a bloody figure was lying in it, motionless, as if in a coma.


    Then the old man held his dear granddaughter and came to the thorn bush, but when the little girl saw the body of the thorn bush, she quickly pointed to him and said to her grandfather holding her: "Grandpa, look, there is a man! Why is he here, meteor?"


    The old man looked around and looked carefully at this area, but he didn''t see the imaginary meteor, only such a man in blood armor.


    Finally, the old man''s eyes focused on the man again and said, "is that the light this man? Presumably, he is a warrior."


    "Martial arts? Grandpa, what is martial arts!" after listening to the old man''s words, the little girl showed a blank look and asked.


    The old man squatted down, put the little girl in his arms slowly on the ground, and then said to her:


    "Martial arts, those are very powerful people. They can knock down a big tree with one punch and break a huge stone with one punch. Then powerful martial arts can fly to the sky and hide from the earth and do everything."


    "Wow! So powerful!" after listening to Grandpa''s words, the little girl exclaimed. Then her round and lovely face showed a look of longing and said to Grandpa, "Xiaobao will become such a powerful martial artist in the future.


    At that time, when Grandpa cuts down the tree, Xiaobao can knock down the tree with one punch, and grandpa doesn''t have to cut it. Moreover, Xiaobao can fly in the sky like a bird. "


    After listening to Xiao Bao''s words, the old man fondly touched her head, but he was smiling bitterly: "silly girl, how can ordinary people like us become the kind of martial artist who is superior! Moreover, he is still the kind of martial artist who can fly between heaven and earth."

 Chapter 819

    In a daze, Shi Feng opened his eyes, and the place where he entered the eye was blurred, and the phantoms were stacked one after another.


    Just then, a little girl''s exclamation suddenly sounded: "Grandpa, Grandpa, he''s awake! He opened his eyes."


    "Hmm?" when he heard the voice, Shi Feng frowned slightly. The phantoms stacked in front of him soon overlapped together, and his sight gradually became clear.


    What appeared in front of Shi Feng was a lovely little girl with a round face and a head. The two words immediately blurted out from Shi Feng''s mind: "ling''er!"


    "Hmm?" the little girl heard Shi Feng''s call, tilted her head, tooted her mouth, showed a confused look on her little face, snored and said angrily, "what spirit? I''m Xiaobao!"


    With the complete clarity of his sight, Shi Feng saw clearly that the little girl was really not ling''er, but a meat Dudu as big as her sister ling''er and with the same small face.


    Soon, Shi Feng also saw where he was now. It was a simple wooden house, which was no different from that in Xiuling village.


    And myself, lying on a broken bed in this wooden house.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a white haired old man enter the house, looked at himself and said, "Sir, you''re awake!"


    In this house oriented world, martial artists are absolutely respected. The old man knows that this young man is a martial artist. It is natural to call him an adult.


    "Grandpa!" Xiaobao saw grandpa and hurriedly trotted to the old man. As he ran, he shouted, "Grandpa, this man is so strange. What spirit did he call me just now?"


    Hearing what Xiaobao said just now, the old man lowered his head, looked at Xiaobao and said, "Xiaobao, don''t be so impolite in front of guests."


    "Old man, you saved me?" said Shi Feng, looking at the old man.


    "Hehe, I just saw you faint in the mountain forest alone. There are jackals, tigers and leopards on the mountain at night, so I took you home." the old man said.


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded slightly and then said, "thank you!"


    Shi Feng also recalled what happened before he was unconscious. When he was in Xuanyuan City, he urged all his strength, burned the essence of his life, broke Xuanyuan Changyun''s blow, and then escaped with the art of nine Youdun light.


    Due to exhaustion, he was unconscious.


    "Well, you just woke up. Have a good rest. I''ll bring it over when dinner is ready. Xiao Bao, let''s go. Don''t disturb adults'' rest."


    "Oh! Good Grandpa." the little girl Xiaobao nodded skillfully, and then went out with the old man. Soon, there was only Shi Feng left in the room.


    "Xuanyuan! Changyun!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly followed a cold and spit out the name.


    In Xuanyuan City, if you didn''t burn the essence of your life and escape with the art of nine Youdun light, you might die in the hands of this little rabbit.


    Eight star Emperor Wu! Immortal body! Xuanyuan Changyun!


    "Little rabbit, sooner or later, Ben will cut you like your grandfather!" said Shi Feng fiercely in his heart.


    But now the most important thing is to restore the yuan power in the body first.


    Using the silver sickle to launch an extremely powerful attack, the strength in Shi Feng''s body has long been consumed, and the essence of his life has been burned. Shi Feng''s martial arts realm has also fallen from the realm of five-star Emperor Wu to the peak of four-star Emperor Wu.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t burn too much. In the falling martial arts realm, he had a large number of Yuan stones. By absorbing the majestic vitality of heaven and earth, he should be able to recover within three days.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands tied up his fingerprints and laid a simple border in the room. If someone enters the room, he can feel it.


    Then, the bloody stone tablet in the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand floated out. Then, Shi Feng flashed a strong and bright bloody light, and Shi Feng disappeared in it.


    A vigorous and majestic void world, the Snake Girl Ziya sits cross legged. Above her, there is a three headed snake with a mixture of red, blue, purple and three colors.


    Later, Ziya told Shi Feng that the reason why her realm could advance by leaps and bounds was that every midnight, when the snake god separated, she would release brilliance. As long as she absorbed the brilliance, she could enhance the yuan strength in her body.


    So Shi Feng put the three headed snake into the space of the bloody stone tablet.


    Although there is no day or night here, as long as the outside world reaches midnight, the three big snakes will release red, blue and purple brilliance.


    Now, Ziya absorbs the three colors and the magnificent and rich vitality in this space, just like the water flow. Its cultivation is more advanced by leaps and bounds than before.


    After this period of cultivation, I have stepped from the Seven Star Wuhuang realm to the peak of the eight star Wuhuang realm. I will soon break through and enter the nine star Wuhuang realm.


    At this time, a bloody light flickered. Ziya, who was practicing, sensed someone coming, slowly opened her eyes and shouted, "brother Shi Feng!"


    Closely following, Ziya''s snake tail under Ziya''s body suddenly swung and flew in front of Shi Feng. Then he came to Shi Feng, whose face was pale. His face showed concern and worry. He asked softly, "brother Shi Feng, what''s the matter with you? You look very bad."


    The serpent girl who has been practicing here does not know what is happening outside.


    Shi Feng looked at the beautiful girl who cared about herself, smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''ve just suffered some minor injuries and can recover soon. You continue to cultivate and break through to the territory of Wuzong as soon as possible."


    "Oh, nothing''s good." Ziya slowly breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Shi Feng say it''s all right, and then nodded cleverly.


    He also said in his heart: brother Shi Feng is so powerful. He said it should be all right.


    Then Ziya flew back, continued to sit under the three big snakes, continued to close her eyes and began to practice.


    Shi Feng sensed the space with strong vitality of heaven and earth, connective fingerprints on his hands, and then suddenly drank: "suck!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the space immediately produced violent earthquake swings and fluctuations, and the momentum of heaven and earth like a river was immediately pulled by Shi Feng.


    From all directions, it surged madly towards the stone maple. When it touched the body of the stone maple, it was absorbed into the body by the stone maple and reached the Dantian.


    The flesh of Shi Feng is like a bottomless hole. He can never be filled. The majestic vitality of heaven and Earth continues to flow in, flow in, and then flow in!


    With the influx of a large number of heaven and earth vitality, the breath on Shi Feng also gradually climbed back.

 Chapter 820

    In a small gully called Liujia village, peace was broken in an instant, and hundreds of soldiers in armor poured in at Dayton time!


    The busy villagers were shocked one by one. Unexpectedly, so many soldiers rushed into Liujia village!


    What the hell happened?


    Then, the villagers did not dare to think any more. In panic, they hurried into the house, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    "Get out! Get out!" at this time, one of the leading middle-aged officers, seeing that the villagers had fled, looked ferocious and roared loudly and angrily.


    Seeing those closed doors, there was no movement to open the door, and the roar began again: "get out of here! If you don''t come out again, I''ll set a fire and burn your village!"


    "Ah! No, sir!"


    "My Lord, we are all ordinary people. We have done nothing wrong, my Lord!"


    "Sir, you must not set fire!"


    Under the threat of the officer, the villagers opened the doors of their homes with a sad face and begged the soldiers.


    "Hum, you bastards, are you obedient if you don''t give you some cruelty?" the officer snorted coldly, looking at the villagers who came out again.


    Then, with two portraits in his hands, he shouted to the villagers, "have you seen these two people? I have a reward for those who know!"


    The portrait in his hand is Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    "No... I haven''t seen it."


    "Neither did I."


    "I haven''t seen it."


    The villagers looked at the two portraits and shook their heads.


    At this time, Xiao Yu, a lame young man in the village who eats and drinks every day and is lazy, was surprised when he saw the two portraits and finally stared at the teenager in the portrait.


    "Heavy reward!" the word "heavy reward" in the officer''s mouth just now echoed in the young man''s mind.


    "My Lord! This Lord, this young man, I seem to have seen!" at this time, the lame young Xiaoyu limped forward and said to the ferocious officer.


    "Have you seen it? Really? Where is it now?" the officer asked, looking at the young man in front of him.


    "As like as two peas, it''s like a great one!" yesterday, I saw the old man living in the village tail with his little granddaughter. Behind him, a remain unconscious young man, almost the same as the person on the portrait, rushed to his home. "The lame young man replied.


    "Unconscious? Oh! OK! Take me there quickly." the officer urged.


    "Yes, yes! Good! I''ll take you adults there now. You''ll be rewarded."


    "Your sister!" hearing the man mention the reward, the hot tempered officer slapped him angrily, "pa" sounded a clear and loud crisp sound, slapped and directly fanned the lame young man out.


    Then the officer pointed to the young man who was sitting on the ground and shouted, "I told you to take me there. You take me there. There''s so much nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kick your head."


    "Yes, yes, sir! Sir, I''ll take you right away, and I''ll take you right away." frightened, the lame young man stood up and dared not mention any more rewards.


    Limping, he took the soldiers to old man Liu''s house at the end of the village.


    "You boy, hurry up, if you are so slow, I will kick your bird now!" seeing that the lame man walked too slowly, the officer urged impatiently behind him.


    "It''s an adult! It''s an adult!" the lame young man Xiaoyu cried in his heart. I''m a cripple. How can I walk fast.


    But I didn''t want the bird to be kicked, so I had to use all my strength to limp and trot.


    Look at that evil star. Don''t think about the reward. Thank God you can live today.


    Alas, what evil has happened to me!


    ¡£¡£


    "My Lord, there''s old man Liu''s home. That''s old man Liu. Next to him is his little granddaughter!"


    After arriving at the end of the village, the lame young man pointed to a small broken wooden house and the old and young people in front of the door of the small broken wooden house.


    "Oh!" the middle-aged officer nodded with a frozen look. Then, with another look, the lame young man was followed by a punch, and with a bang, he punched the lame young man''s head, making him a headless body.


    Looking at the slowly falling headless body and the fierce officer, he scolded: "I was greedy for life and afraid of death. I sold the bastards in the same village. I hated you most! I was sold by a bastard in the same village and almost died."


    After that, the officer waved his big hand at the hundreds of soldiers behind him and shouted, "surround! Catch those two people."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    At the command of the officer, hundreds of soldiers rushed up to the cabin.


    Originally, the officer had to weigh the two wanted criminals, find their whereabouts, and then report to the top. After all, this is the Lord of Xuanyuan City, and Xuanyuan Changyun ordered to catch them.


    But now, I heard the lame young man say that the boy was unconscious and was carried back by an old man.


    In this case, it''s just cheaper for me. God helps me. The reward for these two people is 200 million yuan!


    Thinking of the mountains of Yuan stones that belonged to him, the officer''s heart was hot.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing!"


    "What are you doing? Why are you catching me and my grandpa? Let us go! You bad guys."


    At that time, there were two shouts of one old and one small before the wooden house. The old man and the little girl Xiaobao were caught by the soldiers who rushed up.


    "We are all hardworking people who don''t commit crimes. Why do you catch us? You must have caught the wrong person." old Liu shouted to the soldiers.


    "No wrong person, I can catch you, you old immortal! Follow the little immortal!" just then, the officer walked up to old man Liu and the little girl and said with a sneer.


    Immediately, the officer took out a portrait to old man Liu and said, "old man, have you seen this man!"


    "This man!" old man Liu was surprised when he saw the picture.. This is the young man he saved from the mountains yesterday.


    However, old man Liu quickly shook his head and said, "no... no, Junye! I haven''t seen this man at all! Junye, please let us go!"


    "Hum! No!" the officer snorted with a sneer when he heard what old man Liu said. Then he slapped old man Liu''s thin face and slapped him!

 Chapter 821

    The "pa" sound resounded through the quiet mountain village.


    The ferocious officer slapped old man Liu in the face and slapped him down!


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! What are you doing to beat my grandpa!" Xiaobao, a little girl held by a soldier, cried and shouted when she saw that grandpa had been beaten. Her little body was struggling violently.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, how could a little girl break free from the hands of a soldier. "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    The officer looked down at old man Liu and said fiercely, "old immortal! The imperial prisoner who hid Xuanyuan''s Lord ordered to catch didn''t say anything, but he still hid it from me. I think you''re impatient!"


    "You two, fight me and kill the old man!" then the officer shouted to the two soldiers behind him.


    "You! You! Go in and catch the boy!"


    Then the officer gave another order. The two soldiers behind him walked to the old man Liu lying on the ground. Six soldiers walked to the dilapidated wooden house and soon entered the wooden house.


    Lying on the ground, full of embarrassed old man Liu, looking at the two equally ferocious soldiers, he walked closer and closer to himself, his face full of panic, waved his hands to them and begged:


    "No! Don''t! Don''t come here! Don''t! Don''t! Ah!" the shrill old scream rang out again!


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Hmm?" in the space of the blood colored stone tablet, the stone Maple was absorbing the majestic vitality of heaven and earth, and suddenly his eyebrows coagulated.


    He suddenly felt that he was at the boundary of the outside world and was touched. Immediately after that, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed and disappeared into the void.


    In the shabby wooden house, when six soldiers rushed in, they saw a teenager lying on a palm wooden bed. One of the soldiers saw the teenager and shouted:


    "It''s as like as two peas!"


    After the cry fell, six soldiers dressed in heavy armor and holding long guns rushed up at Shi Feng immediately.


    "Hum!" facing the six soldiers who rushed up, Shi Feng only gave a cold hum. Immediately, six bloody flames burned on the six soldiers.


    Even the wail didn''t come out in time. When the six bloody flames dissipated, the six people had turned into nothingness.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Grandpa! Grandpa! Don''t hit my grandpa again!"


    Immediately after, two shouts came into Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng''s face was cold!


    These two voices are the voices of the owner of the wooden house, the old man and the girl.


    Just now, I learned from the soldier that they came for themselves because of the wanted warrant.


    "Death! I don''t want all of you to die!" Shi Feng suddenly burst into a violent drink. The old man and the child were humiliated by others because they saved themselves from the mountains and forests. How can Shi Feng not be angry!


    Immediately after, the whole land and the whole wooden house trembled violently, as if a fierce beast awakened here.


    "Boom! Boom!" the earth outside the house also shook violently. With the shaking of the earth, hundreds of heavily armored soldiers turned upside down one by one.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why there was an earthquake suddenly, this damn gully! What bad luck!" the officer, who was shaking violently like other soldiers, shouted a curse. Then he moved, rushed straight into the sky and left the shaking earth.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" just as the officer was flying, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the two soldiers who were beating the old man on the ground below. They suddenly burned with bloody flames and swallowed them directly.


    Seeing this scene, he felt a bad feeling in his mind. When he lowered his head and looked to the rear, he suddenly saw that hundreds of soldiers who followed him turned into bloody flames.


    "No! Let''s go!" the officer was startled. He immediately accelerated the speed of breaking through the air and was ready to break through the air and escape.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the officer''s ear: "as a martial artist in the Wuzong territory, you want to live, even the scum who doesn''t let go of the old and children."


    The officer who was flying up quickly saw a bloody figure and a young face as cold as frost. This man seemed to be waiting for himself in the sky.


    "You! It''s you!" when the officer saw the young man, he was shocked. The young man was the man wanted by Xuanyuan city master.


    Didn''t this man come back from a coma by the old man yesterday? He should be seriously injured. How come he doesn''t seem to have anything at all now!


    He must be pretending to be okay! Trying to scare me away. Yes, it must be.


    The officer who figured this out suddenly clenched his right fist, shining a bright fire light, and slammed it away at the young man in front of him.


    Shi Feng didn''t see the attack of a slag in the territory of Wu Zong at all. He bent his fingers and shot a touch of energy from Shi Feng''s fingertips and attacked the officer''s abdomen.


    Followed by a "Bo", a sound like a fish bubble was crushed.


    The officer''s right fist to Shi Feng had not been hit, and the fire light shining on it dissipated in an instant.


    The officer who heard the voice just now and looked at the officer whose fist light dissipated suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. His face suddenly changed again. He already knew that something that martial artists didn''t want to happen happened to him.


    Own Dantian, broken! Broken! It''s over!


    "No!" the officer howled sadly, and he knew that he was still in the void. Now he had become a useless man, and he would realize that he had lost his power to break the void.


    "No!" the officer howled again, but no matter how he howled, it was difficult to change the fate. His body, like a big bird with broken wings, was falling rapidly to the ground.


    With a bang, it fell heavily on the earth.


    "Villain, tell you to hit my grandpa, tell you to hit my grandpa." below, the little girl Xiaobao, seeing the fallen villain, quickly picked up a stone and threw it at the officer.


    The officer''s body suddenly twitched. It seems that after all, he was once a martial artist in the martial arts sect. After years of cultivation, his body is also beyond ordinary people. He fell from such a high altitude and still didn''t die.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also fell from the air and landed next to the old man Liu who was lying on the ground and now fainted.

 Chapter 822

    The little girl Xiaobao ran to the old man Liu and saw her unconscious grandfather, whose round face was already crying and shaking his body:


    "Grandpa, grandpa! Don''t sleep! You''ll catch cold when you sleep here. Get up and go to sleep in the house!"


    The little girl wanted to lift her grandfather from the ground and sleep in the house. However, how could a seven-year-old hold an adult''s body? She stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Thanks to Shi Feng''s quick hand, he helped the little girl with one hand.


    Xiaobao turned around, his weeping face was full of begging, and shouted to Shi Fengjiao, "brother, please help Grandpa to sleep in the house. Grandpa will catch a cold!"


    Shi Feng touched Xiaobao''s round head, looked at the little girl and listened to her calling her brother, which always made him ring his sister Shi Ling. I don''t know what happened to her in the distance!


    With that little girl''s talent and innate spirit, if you can see it, you will certainly give yourself a big surprise.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and comforted Xiao Bao''an: "good, don''t cry, Grandpa will be fine."


    After that, Shi Feng took his hand off Xiaobao''s head and stared at the old man Liu lying on the ground.


    At this time, as like as two peas of white, the white shadow and the pale face, which are just like Liu old man, are the soul of Liu Lao Han.


    Old man Liu''s soul came out and was full of confusion. When he saw the little girl Xiaobao beside him, his face was full of reluctance to give up.


    Seeing the ghost, Shi Feng quickly connective fingerprints with both hands. A dense white Rune immediately floated out of Shi Feng''s fingerprints and floated to the soul of old man Liu in front.


    At the same time, Shi Feng whispered, "follow my orders! Return your soul to your body!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the white shadow immediately floated back to old man Liu''s body and soon merged with old man Liu''s body!


    "Get up!" Shi Feng heard another low cry. Lao Liu''s body floated slowly from the ground, and a seven grade pill to recover the injury appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Shi Feng flexed his fingers and spun the pill into the mouth of old man Liu.


    After all this, Shi Feng''s fingerprints slowly removed, and Liu''s body slowly fell back to the ground.


    Shi Feng went forward, squatted down, put his hand on old man Liu and investigated his injury.


    The soul returned to the body, and there were Qipin Zun level pills to help restore the injury. Old man Liu''s injury and breath have gradually stabilized.


    Shi Feng turned his head and whispered to Xiao Bao, who was still crying, "it''s okay. Grandpa will wake up soon."


    "Hmm!" Xiaobao nodded cleverly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes looked at the body trembling on the ground not far away. After falling from a high altitude, the officer was not completely dead at the moment.


    Shi Feng stood up and walked slowly towards the officer.


    "Patter, patter, patter." bursts of soft footsteps slowly came into the middle-aged officer''s ears. The middle-aged officer slowly raised his head and looked at the bloody figure like a devil, slowly approaching himself step by step.


    The middle-aged officer quickly opened his mouth and begged Shi Feng for mercy:


    "No! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I''m just acting under orders. The Lord of Wolong city sent us to search for you after receiving the order of Lord Xuanyuan! I''m innocent!"


    His face, now covered with dirt and plaster, looked a little pitiful.


    Wolong city is the nearest city to this Liujia village, which belongs to the jurisdiction of Wolong city.


    Wolong city is one of the territories of Xuanyuan city.


    "You''re innocent?" after hearing the words of the middle-aged officer, Shi Feng grinned and said coldly, "you don''t even let go of the old man and children. You dare to say you''re innocent. You''re not as good as animals."


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the officer nodded and replied:


    "Yes, yes! I''m not as good as animals! I''m not a thing! Don''t kill me. Killing me will only dirty your hands! Moreover, if you kill me, we Wolong city leader will know that he will avenge me. He won''t let you go. He''s a peerless strong man in Emperor Wu''s territory!"


    Now, Shi Feng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this thing anymore. He bends his fingers and shoots out of his fingertips with a blood red flame.


    The blood flame turned into a beautiful blood arc in the void, and slowly fell on his head under the officer''s eyes full of horror and horror.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at that time, the officer burst into flames and issued bursts of miserable pain, like a pig.


    This villain, Shi Feng, has controlled the bloody flame and slowly burned his body, making him try the most painful death method in the world, and was burned alive by the flame.


    "No! No!" and just then, an old and nervous cry sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned, and his face showed a puzzled color. He could hear that it was the voice of old man Liu.


    Shi Feng turned around. Old man Liu woke up from his coma, raised his head, looked at Shi Feng and said nervously, "Sir, this man can''t be killed! He''s from Wolong city! Kill him, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Wolong city." when Shi Feng heard these three words, his face was full of disdain. He said to old man Liu, "it''s all right. Ben Shao didn''t pay attention to what Wolong city. If the city Lord doesn''t know the phase and dares to come to Ben Shao to die, Ben Shao doesn''t mind sending him back to the West."


    Now he even wants to kill Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan city. He has formed a hatred with Xuanyuan Changyun, not to mention Wolong city.


    "Hey!" although Shi Feng said that, he still sighed heavily in old man Liu''s ear!


    Wolong City, Wolong city master, these two names are as heavy as a mountain for him. If they are pressed down, they can''t be stopped by manpower at all.


    Then, Shi Feng said to old Liu Han, "you can recover from your injury. With Ben Shao''s treatment, you should be able to recover soon."


    Shi Feng said, approached old man Liu, bent down, directly picked up old man Liu from the ground and walked towards the house.


    At the moment, he has not recovered from his injury. Lying on the ground all the time is definitely not the way, and his young granddaughter can only come by herself.


    Seeing Shi Feng holding grandpa into the house, Xiao Bao trotted behind him.

 Chapter 823

    Liujiacun!


    At the door of the cabin, Shi Feng sat on a stone pier at the door and looked at the mud treasure not far in front of him.


    Just now, Shi Feng has sensed the breath of Luo Qingchuan, and Luo Qingchuan must have sensed that he is here and is rapidly approaching here. It won''t be long before he can come.


    "Brother, you''re great." just then, Xiao Bao, who was concentrating on playing with the mud, suddenly looked up, looked at Shi Feng and said aloud.


    Then Xiaobao said, "Xiaobao just saw you flying in the sky like a bird. Xiaobao also wants to fly in the sky like a bird, but Xiaobao can''t."


    "You want to fly too?" said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Bao''s fat face showed a look of doubt, and asked Shi Feng, "who doesn''t want to fly?"


    "Here you are!" Shi Feng took out a jade slip from the storage ring and handed it to the front.


    Xiao Bao stood up with his squatting body, went to the front of Shi Feng, took the jade slip in Shi Feng''s hand, still with a look of doubt, curiosity and expectation on his face, and asked Shi Feng:


    "Brother, can you fly with this?"


    "Of course not," said Shi Feng, and then said, "we Terrans are born without wings. How can we fly if we want to. But as long as you put this jade slip here." speaking of this, Shi Feng pointed to Xiaobao''s eyebrows and then said to her:


    "As long as you put it here, the cultivation skills will be introduced into your mind. As long as you practice according to the cultivation skills, sooner or later, you can fly like me."


    "Really?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xiaobao showed a look of skepticism on his lovely little face.


    But she still put the jade slip in the center of her eyebrows according to Shi Feng''s words. After a while, a piece of information about Kung Fu came into Xiaobao''s mind.


    Many years later, a female emperor who dominated the western regions was quietly born in this gully.


    "Hmm?" right here, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation from the void. Looking up, a white figure came from the sky. It was Luo Qingchuan!


    In Luo Qingchuan''s hand, he also grabbed a figure full of confusion. It was Xuanyuan Changyun''s daughter, Xuanyuan yanrou.


    The careful Shi Feng has found that Xuanyuan is soft and soft. At the moment, his clothes are a little untidy. Maybe something happened with Luo Qingchuan last night.


    "Little Maple!" Luo Qingchuan quietly fell in front of Shi Feng and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng answered quietly. Then he looked at Xuanyuan yanrou beside Luo Qingchuan.


    At the moment, I saw Xuanyuan yanrou, who was full of confusion. He looked distracted and his expression was a little numb. He had lost his previous pride and shrewdness.


    As if he had accepted his fate, he was silent.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan spoke again and said to Shi Feng: "last night, I manipulated a person to Xuanyuan city to negotiate with Xuanyuan Changyun and asked him to borrow the cross domain transmission array, otherwise he would kill Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan Changyun had agreed on the surface."


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "Xuanyuan Changyun is also a generation of owls. He is a cruel man who even his father dares to kill. Naturally, he will not compromise with us because of a daughter.


    His apparent consent must be to lead us to show up, and then he will kill us. "


    "I think so too," Luo Qingchuan said. Then he said, "are we going to Xuanyuan city or not?"


    "Go! Of course." Shi Feng didn''t think about it, so he said:


    "We still have to take the ancient cross domain transmission array of Xuanyuan city to the road of netherworld purgatory. He Xuanyuan Changyun wants to lead us out. How can we let him succeed easily? Let''s go outside Xuanyuan city first, and then see how he Xuanyuan Changyun wants to play."


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded. Then, he and Shi Feng moved at the same time, breaking into the void and flying in the direction of Xuanyuan city.


    In front of the cabin, only the little girl Xiaobao stood alone and continued to receive the message from the jade slips


    "When did you let me go? My father Xuanyuan Changyun is definitely not the kind of person you think. He is the head of Xuanyuan city. Since he promised you what you want, he will never break his promise."


    On the way to break the air, Xuanyuan yanrou, who was caught by Luo Qingchuan, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Since yesterday, Xuanyuan yanrou has been lamenting in her heart. Unexpectedly, she met these two ruthless people who are not afraid of heaven and earth in Xuanyuan city. She not only dared to kidnap herself in Xuanyuan City, but also took herself and threatened her father.


    Who''s your father? It''s Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan city! Throughout the western regions, it has a great reputation.


    Once Xuanyuan yanrou never thought that he would experience such a nightmare.


    "You don''t seem to understand me at all, your old man!" Luo Qingchuan sneered after hearing Xuanyuan yanrou''s words.


    "We captured his daughter in Xuanyuan city. It''s like slapping him in the face. Now he probably just wants to kill us and hang his body at the head of the city to let people know the end of offending him."


    "As for you, the apple of your eye, your life and death, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Changyun doesn''t want to pay attention at all. He even feels that you have humiliated him and wants to slap you to death."


    Hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Xuanyuan yanrou quickly argued, "you''re talking nonsense!" how could his father want to kill himself.


    He is the apple of his father''s eye and is deeply loved by his father. This is what all Xuanyuan city knows.


    "Well, this woman is too simple. Don''t talk nonsense and waste saliva with her." at this time, Shi Feng also made a sound and said to Luo Qingchuan.


    "Ha ha!" Luo Qingchuan smiled and no longer said anything to Xuanyuan yanrou. Just as they were getting closer and closer to Xuanyuan City, they suddenly felt that there was a Taoist spirit in the void ahead and on the ground.


    Presumably, it was Xuanyuan Changyun''s order to search and arrest their own army.


    "Let''s go down here for the time being." Shi Feng turned his head and said to Luo Qingchuan.


    There was just a jungle below, and they were hiding there.


    After Shi Feng said that, he followed Luo Qingchuan and began to fall down. Soon, he shuttled through the dense sea of leaves and fell into the jungle.


    As soon as Luo Qingchuan threw it away, he threw the Xuanyuan soft and soft on the ground without pity.

 Chapter 824

    In the jungle, Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan, "let''s wait here. In a short time, the army should soon search and control them all at the first time."


    "I understand!" Luo Qingchuan nodded. As the man''s disciple, he already knew what the man was going to do. Now they are trying to mix up and make Xuanyuan city as chaotic as possible.


    Then the two of them sat down and waited quietly for the arrival of those people.


    Luo Qingchuan made a mark and closed Xuanyuan''s soft hearing. He opened his mouth and smiled at Shi Feng: "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Changyun would make us like this. If he knew fengshao''s real identity, he would have no regrets in his life."


    I secretly thought that if the former master came here, he would not be so arrogant.


    "Hum! Xuanyuan is smooth in the clouds!" Shi Feng snorted coldly, recited the name, and then said coldly:


    "It''s just a clown. Let him jump for a few more days. When Ben Shao comes out of the netherworld purgatory, the first place is his Xuanyuan city. At that time, What immortal body and Xuanyuan city master will kill him with his own hands, just like killing his grandfather and Xuanyuan nameless."


    "Coming!" just then, Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and looked forward. He had sensed that the large breath he had previously sensed had entered the jungle.


    Then, even in the void, a large number of martial artists flew by.


    Shi Feng hurriedly said to Luo Qingchuan, "Qingchuan, you can deal with these people who enter the jungle. There is a four-star emperor in the sky. In order to make a quick decision, I don''t go."


    "Understand!" Luo Qingchuan nodded in response, and then continued to fly away in front of him.


    Shi Feng also followed his body and rushed straight into the sky.


    In the void, under the leadership of a golden armor general, a group of golden armor soldiers closely followed him, like locusts crossing the border. At a glance, the number was estimated to be about 10000.


    Each one exudes a strong smell of killing.


    The golden armor on them is the armor of Xuanyuan City soldiers. They are frightening, invincible and invincible Xuanyuan soldiers.


    I received the order of Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan City, to search and arrest two wanted criminals who made trouble in Xuanyuan city.


    At this time, the Xuanyuan general who flew in front of the four-star Emperor Wu suddenly saw a white figure rushing up. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to die and dared to block the way of Xuanyuan soldiers.


    Then, the Xuanyuan battle will find that the man looks familiar. It seems that he saw him somewhere. Soon, the portrait of the wanted notice immediately came to mind.


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s the Lord of Xuanyuan, the wanted criminal wanted for 200 million yuan!" thinking of these, the Xuanyuan general immediately pointed down his golden axe and shouted to the golden soldiers behind him:


    "Sons and daughters, join the battle to kill. This man is the imperial prisoner to be caught by the city Lord!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After the voice of the middle-aged general fell, the sound of drinking and killing came out of the mouth of a Xuanyuan soldier.


    The roar of thousands of people reverberated in the sky as if it were an avalanche. The golden armour soldiers began to form battle formations in an instant.


    When Shi Feng''s vision was still in the jungle below, he gathered behind the leading golden armor general. His flying body quickly rushed to the golden armor general. He clenched his right fist, and the forest white cold current flowed on his fist, and a fist rushed forward.


    "Presumptuous! You don''t know how to live or die!" when he saw the young prisoner coming, he punched himself. He was so picky about himself that he didn''t pay attention to himself.


    Holding the golden axe tightly with both hands, a bright golden light broke out on the axe, and an axe was suddenly and rapidly split towards the stone maple, as if it had the potential to chop down the mountain and hit the stone maple.


    "Bang!" a sudden crash echoed the world, and Sen''s white cold fist suddenly collided with the golden axe.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan will see that the golden axe, which has been fighting far and wide with him for many years, suddenly breaks apart under the man''s fist.


    "This... How is this possible! He and I are both four-star Emperor Wu. Why is his power so strong!"


    With his all-out strike, he not only didn''t suppress this man, but the axe was broken and completely suppressed by him. There was an incredible look on Xuanyuan''s face.


    However, he followed closely and realized that the battle was not over, and the man''s fist continued to bombard his body.


    An unprecedented danger appeared in the mind of the Xuanyuan general.


    "No, no! I can''t die! I, Lv Shun, can''t die here like this. I still have a long time to live, and I still have endless glory, wealth and power.


    Just a few days ago, I gave my most beautiful daughter to Lord Xuanyuan. I heard that he loved me very much. I''ll rely on feng''er to prosper. Maybe I can surpass the general Yunjian in the future.


    I must not die here. "


    Xuanyuan general Lv Shun roared reluctantly in his heart, and his body quickly flew back behind him.


    However, no matter how fast he flew back, how could he be faster than Shi Feng''s body method? Shi Feng caught up with him. Under LV shunman''s unwilling and frightened face, a punch suddenly burst into Lv Shun''s chest.


    Burst through Lv Shun''s golden armor and his body!


    "No!" in the severe pain, Lv Shun sent out a burst of sad, unwilling wailing, wailing sound, straight into the sky.


    Immediately after that, Lv Shun felt that the blood in his body was violently churning up and going up against the current, and an unspeakable sense of discomfort spread all over the sound.


    The body is like a deflated ball, which is shrinking rapidly.


    "Huh?" just then, Shi Feng frowned, and saw a strong murderous spirit rising above his head. Ten thousand gold armour soldiers arranged the battle array and gathered a huge golden halberd with a very murderous spirit, which chopped down towards him.


    The strength of these ten thousand Xuanyuan soldiers reached the strike of Emperor Wu of one star.


    "Broken!" facing the cut golden halberd, Shi Feng was not afraid at all, and suddenly drank a lot.


    The Lord general Lv Shun has been killed by himself for the first time, and his blood is being absorbed crazily by himself. Without the Lord general, the power of the condensed battle array is just so.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the golden halberd with a strong flavor of killing and cutting soon broke up!

 Chapter 825

    In the void, under a burst of applause from Shi Feng, the golden halberd suddenly cut from the sky broke up. Soon, Shi Feng''s hands were sealed, and a Dawson white Rune floated out of his fingerprints.


    The dense white runes, like the storm and the surging waves, swept rapidly towards the 10000 golden soldiers in front, and soon drowned the 10000 golden soldiers.


    Then the rune mark floated into their bodies, and the dense runes immediately disappeared.


    After all this, Shi Feng stood proudly and looked coldly at the ten thousand golden soldiers in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, ten thousand Jin Jia soldiers once again sounded, ten thousand people drank together, and once again worked together to urge the battle array to kill the Qin prisoner in front of the town.


    In the sky, a huge golden halberd appeared again and chopped down towards the stone maple.


    "Not honest yet!" when the battle array was triggered again, a golden halberd appeared and cut himself. Shi Feng snorted coldly, and then his heart moved


    Under Shi Feng''s mind, the golden halberd suddenly cut off began to tremble violently, and then dissipated without a trace, as just now. At the same time, bursts of painful and shrill wails continued to ring out from the gold armor army in front.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "It hurts! It hurts! What''s going on? Ah!"


    "Er! How could this happen? My body beat myself uncontrollably."


    "Ah! Ah ah!"


    These ten thousand golden soldiers have been imprinted by Shi Feng. Now they are no different from some puppets. Life and death are in Shi Feng''s mind.


    At the moment, before Shi Feng wants them to be absolutely loyal, let them suffer and have a long memory.


    Looking at these gold armor soldiers who are still suffering, Shi Feng calmly opened his mouth and said, "in the future, you are benshao''s servant. Your life and death are under benshao''s control. If anyone dares to disobey benshao''s orders in the future, benshao will make your life worse than death."


    "We are Xuanyuan soldiers. We are only loyal to the city leader of Xuanyuan. How can we listen to you! You are daydreaming! Ah! Ah!"


    At this time, a golden soldier, even if suffering from invisible pain, shouted at Shi Feng after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    "Yes! That''s right! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! I''d rather die. I''m a Xuanyuan soldier, but also have the pride of my Xuanyuan soldier! How can I surrender to you!"


    "My Xuanyuan soldiers would rather die than surrender! It''s a pity that they can''t die on the battlefield! Ah! Roar!"


    Then, there were bursts of firm shouts of "vowing to die" in the ranks of the golden armour soldiers.


    "Really? I''d rather die than surrender?" when hearing the words of the golden soldiers, Shi Feng''s face showed a sneer. He had recorded the people who had just spoken in his mind.


    There are 103 people in all!


    It seems that he is still too kind and soft hearted. Let these people suffer, and the pain is not enough!


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. There were 103 golden figures in the Jinjia army. Under Shi Feng''s mind, they flew to the sky.


    Shi Feng sneered and said:


    "Death, in fact, should not be terrible for you, but there is a feeling that it is called ten thousand ants biting. Life and death is not as good as death. You 103 people are all iron men. I don''t know if you can survive under the ten thousand ants biting. I''m looking forward to it."


    Shi Feng''s voice didn''t ring, but it came into the ears of every Jin Jia soldier.


    Ten thousand ants bite. Just listening to these four words makes many people hair all over. Just imagine, you can think of the painful pain.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense with them. His mind moved again, and ten thousand ants began to bite!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, the 103 people in the sky of the golden armour army made a shrill and painful scream.


    Some people keep rolling and spinning wildly in mid air!


    "Ah! Kill! Kill me! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill me! Ah!" but just at the beginning, some people couldn''t bear it and began to beg for death.


    The golden soldiers below looked up at the sky. They could hear from the screams of the 103 people that they were suffering so much.


    Ten thousand ants bite. That really makes life worse than death!


    Many people have begun to rejoice in their hearts that they did not stand out like these 103 people just now, and Shi Feng began to deal with these 103 people, and the pain suffered by others just now has disappeared.


    "Ah! Kill me! It hurts! Ah! It hurts! It itches! Ah! It hurts! Please, kill me! Ah"


    Closely followed, one after another, the scream sounded more bleak than just now. Shi Feng had not only let their skin and flesh be bitten by thousands of ants, but also bones, nerves, even tongue and eyeballs.


    Up and down, are suffering from inhuman torture!


    "I am willing to submit to you! Recognize you as the Lord! Please stop! I am willing to recognize you as the Lord! Ah! Ah!"


    Finally someone couldn''t stand it and began to give in to Shi Feng.


    When the voice of submission sounded, then another voice began: "ah! I would like to! Master! Please stop!"


    "Me too! I will be loyal to you to the death! Ah!"


    "Hum!" but Shi Feng, who heard the cries, snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "You cheap bones! If you don''t give you some pain, you won''t know how powerful Ben is.


    It''s too late to ask Ben for mercy now! "


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, he immediately caused a burst of cold breath. This cruel work style is really cruel enough. Now is to give in to him and beg for mercy.


    This is to torture those people to death! And he tortured those who were worse off than death. His eyebrows didn''t even blink.


    Many people are happy again. It''s OK! Fortunately, I know what I''m doing. I didn''t make a head bird just now! This cruel man, you must remember that you can''t provoke him in the future! Never disobey!


    Otherwise, it would be worse than death!


    Originally thought that death was the worst thing in the world, but these people have learned from today that there are worse things in the world than death!


    Shi Feng ignored the 103 people in the sky, lowered his head slowly, and looked at the Golden Army in front of him with cold eyes.


    In the front, the Jin Jia soldiers scanned by Shi Feng''s eyes, under the deterrence of Shi Feng''s means, now they don''t dare to look at the devil and quickly dodge away.

 Chapter 826

    "What about you? How are you thinking?" Shi Feng asked them calmly, looking at the Jin Jia army in front of him.


    In this matter, the ten thousand golden army moved together, knelt down to the stone maple in the void, and shouted in unison: "we are willing to pledge allegiance to our master to the death!"


    Hearing these cheers, Shi Feng smiled coldly again and didn''t say much. This ending was expected.


    They may not be afraid of death. For these soldiers who have gone through the battlefield, death is only a matter of pain and eyes closed.


    But they are afraid of the feeling that they can''t even die and that life is better than death.


    "Get up," said Shi Feng to Jin Jiajun. The voice fell, "Shua", and the Jin Jia Army stood up together. It can be seen that they are well-trained.


    "Well, they must be unforgettable enough." then, Shi Feng looked up again, looked at the sky, looked at the wailing 103 people, his heart moved, and the pain of ten thousand ants biting disappeared from them.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The 103 people, even if the feeling of life is better than death disappears, still lie in the air, looking like they are living and half dead, breathing heavily in their mouths.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, master!"


    Although there was great resentment in their hearts, they no longer wanted to try the feeling that life was better than death. Seeing that Shi Feng forgave them, they quickly thanked them one by one.


    "Well, you all have a good rest. There will be less tasks for you to do later. You must implement them. Otherwise, you must understand the consequences."


    "Ming... Understand!"


    "I see!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, both the 103 people above and the Jin Jia soldiers below quickly responded in unison.


    "Little Maple!" just then, there was a low cry below Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked down and saw a white figure flying out of the jungle below. It was Luo Qingchuan.


    After Luo Qingchuan flew out, another figure dressed in golden armor flew out.


    The 5000 people previously sensed by Shi Feng in the jungle seem to have been accepted by Luo Qingchuan at the moment.


    Luo Qingchuan flew to Shi Feng''s side and stopped. The 5000 Jin Jia soldiers who flew up below also quickly merged with the 10000 Jin Jia soldiers that Shi Feng had just accepted. At the moment, they have reached 15000 people.


    Looking at the 15000 Golden Army ahead, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan beside him:


    "Now, it''s time to lead out Xuanyuan Changyun. We led them to incorporate the troops outside Xuanyuan city one by one and kill Xuanyuan Changyun''s running dogs one by one. I see if Xuanyuan Changyun can sit down!"


    "Hum!" Luo Qingchuan sneered at Shi Feng''s words, and then Shi Feng said:


    "When the Xuanyuan cloud comes out of the Xuanyuan City, we will change our way and open up an underground road with the Yin corpse under your command to reach the space of the main house of Xuanyuan city and cross domain transmission array."


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded with a sneer.


    "So the Xuanyuan is soft and soft? What should we do now?" then Luo Qingchuan opened his mouth again and asked Shi Feng.


    The Xuanyuan yanrou, at the beginning, they designed a start. Next, they couldn''t use her.


    "This woman is useless to us now, and Ben Shao has always hated this woman. Kill her and burn her body." Shi Feng said calmly. His face was as indifferent as killing Xuanyuan yanrou. It was like killing a dog. There was no emotional wave on his face.


    "I see!" Luo Qingchuan nodded, then moved his body and rushed into the jungle below again, "ah!" followed by a burst of miserable women''s screams echoing in the world.


    It was as if a fierce ghost was crying and howling. It was very sad and creepy.


    Then, Shi Feng turned around, looked at the direction of Xuanyuan City, and whispered, "Xuanyuan city! Xuanyuan Changyun!"


    ..


    Xuanyuan city main hall! Dressed in nine dragon robes, Xuanyuan Changyun with a cold face sat on the Dragon chair with a frown and anger on his face.


    Just now, he got the news that Lv Shun, the general under his command, died in the war, and all the 15000 people led by Lv Shun rebelled.


    "Report!" just then, another gold armor guard entered the hall and knelt down to Xuanyuan Changyun and said:


    "Report to the Lord, Miss Xuanyuan yanrou has been poisoned by evil people. Her soul stone was broken just now!"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Xuanyuan Changyun still looked cold and angry. He said coldly, "break it. This useless waste will cause trouble for us all day. Now we have lost face and died. You can get back."


    "Yes!"


    "Report!" and just as the gold armor guard got up and was about to withdraw, another gold armor soldier rushed into the hall and knelt on one knee.


    At the sight of the rushing Jin Jiabing, Xuanyuan Changyun''s eyelids jumped in an instant. He had a hunch that something bad would come.


    "My Lord, I just got the information that all the 10000 people led by general Weiya have defected, and general Weiya has died."


    "What!" hearing this report, Xuanyuan Changyun''s originally angry face became more angry, "bang", and a wine cup in his hand was immediately pinched and exploded by Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Rebellious again! Rebellious again! These damn things are not bad for them in Japan! These rebellious people, we will bury them alive!" Xuanyuan Changyun shouted angrily, and the cry echoed the whole hall.


    "Report! Five thousand soldiers led by general Qingyun rebelled and general Qingyun died!"


    "Report! Six thousand soldiers led by general Longgao rebelled and general Longgao died!"


    Then, another famous Golden soldier rushed into the hall, cheering and ringing in the hall. The intelligence reported was all bad news for Xuanyuan city.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! Treason! Treason! Treason again! These people, damn it!" although Xuanyuan Changyun holds the power and the lives of tens of millions of people, his mind has been tempered like iron over the years.


    But when he heard his own army mutiny, he was still angry and roared to shake the world. The whole city Lord''s house trembled violently because of the roar of Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Lord, calm down! Lord, calm down!"


    The civil and military officials standing in the lower two columns were furious when they saw Xuanyuan Changyun and hurriedly advised him.


    "Calm down! How can you calm down!" Xuanyuan Changyun shouted at the civil and military officials below!


    Then he roared, "come on! Take this artifact and bring this horse here. I''ll go out to fight and kill the two beasts myself!"

 Chapter 827

    Xuanyuan City Lord''s residence!


    All the civil and military officials, seeing Xuanyuan Changyun who was so angry that he even wanted to go to war in person, were silent and stopped persuading.


    After following Xuanyuan Changyun for so long, they know Xuanyuan Changyun''s temperament. Since he has made a decision, it''s useless to persuade him again.


    On the contrary, the words that annoyed him again led to murder.


    However, at this moment, Zhuge Xiao, the military master who stood at the top of the civil minister below and had not spoken just now, saw that the people were silent, he walked out of the column, looked indifferent, and shouted to Xuanyuan changyunbao fist above:


    "Lord, you must not go out of the city in person!"


    Seeing Zhuge Xiao out of the line, the angry Xuanyuan Changyun eased his face. He stared at Zhuge Xiao and shouted in a deep voice, "why!"


    Zhuge Xiao said, "those two people sent someone last night to exchange with Miss yanrou and use the space to transmit the array across regions. The reason why there is so much noise today must be that they have guessed the Lord. They just verbally promised that they will not let them go when they enter Xuanyuan city."


    "Naturally, we will not let them go." Xuanyuan Changyun shouted.


    "That''s their purpose today." ZHUGE Xiao said, "they want to disturb us with the chaotic movement of the outside world and force you out of the city. Then they take the opportunity to enter Xuanyuan city and use the transmission array while the Lord is away."


    After hearing Zhuge Xiao''s words, Xuanyuan Changyun drank in a deep voice: "that seat can''t allow them to act recklessly outside, kill my generals and force tens of thousands of my soldiers to rebel."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Changyun''s angry look on his face, Zhuge Xiao still looked calm and said:


    "The soldiers of our army have followed the Lord for many years against the iron soldiers. According to the minister, the reason why they rebelled is that they were manipulated by their mark. As long as we kill these two people at that time, our soldiers are loyal to the Lord.


    It''s really a pity for those killed generals! "When it came to the last sentence, Zhuge shook his head and said with regret.


    "According to Wei Chen, we should now put all the soldiers in one place, and then let the senior general Yun Jian take the lead. The senior general will be in charge, and the soldiers will form a long snake array and line up to hunt down the two rebels."


    "All under the command of Yunjian?"


    "That''s right!" ZHUGE Xiao nodded: "the two men, one in the five-star Wudi territory and the other in the four-star Wudi territory, and the great general Yun Jian and martial arts cultivation are the peerless strong men in the seven-star Wudi territory.


    Under the full command of the great general, when you meet those rebellious soldiers, you can easily recruit them back, and then continue to line up and lengthen the team to search for them. As long as you find them and kill them with the strength of the great general, you don''t have to go out in person. "


    "OK! Then do as you say! If the order goes down, from now on, whether the soldiers of Xuanyuan city or those of other cities will be under the command of general Yun Jian! Those who disobey will be dealt with by military law!"


    "Lord, holy and bright!" ZHUGE Xiao bowed.


    ¡£¡£


    In the wild, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan repeatedly killed the generals of Xuanyuan city and forced the soldiers to surrender with cruel and ruthless means. At this moment, the number of soldiers under their command has reached 60000.


    Shi Feng, who killed seven martial artists in Wudi territory, burned his life essence and fell martial arts cultivation, has also returned to the five-star Wudi territory.


    The energy in the body has even exceeded that before.


    Looking at the soldiers in battle armor behind him, Luo Qingchuan smiled and said to Shi Feng, "there are few maples. Just now there have been spies to return. The soldiers of Xuanyuan city and the soldiers and generals sent by other cities to search for us have now been together. It seems that Xuanyuan Changyun can''t sit still and is ready to go out in person!"


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "now, it''s not necessarily the time for Xuanyuan Changyun to go out in person."


    Then Shi Feng said:


    "When Xuanyuan Changyun came out in Xuanyuan city that day, I also felt a slightly weaker breath than Xuanyuan Changyun. The man''s martial arts cultivation should reach the Seven Star Wudi territory. If Ben Shao guessed right, now all the soldiers are in one place, and should be led by that man, and then hang us."


    "Seven Star Emperor Wu! Xuanyuan city general, Yunjian!" Luo Qingchuan shouted in a deep voice after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Then he said: "yes, Xuanyuan city does have a seven-star emperor. However, with Feng Shao''s current combat power, the martial arts cultivation has been restored to the five-star emperor''s territory just now. Xuanyuan Changyun can''t deal with him, but there should be no problem dealing with his Yunjian."


    "That''s nature!" after listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "but he Xuanyuan Changyun didn''t know. He thought Ben Shao was just a warrior in the five-star Wudi realm. It was more than enough for the seven-star Wudi to suppress Ben Shao!


    Hehe, Qingchuan, after killing the Seven Star Emperor Wu, maybe we don''t have to sneak into Xuanyuan city. At that time, we will directly wave troops to kill Xuanyuan Changyun in person! "


    "Seven Star Emperor Wu! Seven Star Emperor Wu!" Luo Qingchuan listened to Shi Feng''s words, even though he reacted from Shi Feng''s words and said with a laugh: "devour the Seven Star Emperor Wu, Feng Shao, you can enter the six star Emperor Wu realm!"


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng proudly.


    Then Luo Qingchuan turned around and shouted to several golden soldiers behind him: "send more people, pay close attention to Xuanyuan city and the movement of the troops, and find out who the commander is! Or Xuanyuan Changyun, if you leave the city, report quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Although Shi Feng guessed that Xuanyuan Changyun''s men should not leave the city since they still have strong men, they must not be careless for the sake of safety.


    ¡£¡£


    Outside Xuanyuan City, soon, all the soldiers from all over the country and cities were in one place. At a glance, there were all human figures. There were more than 30 soldiers dressed in generals here.


    The army of 300000 people is led by one person, who is the commander of Xuanyuan City, Yunjian!


    Yunjian stood proudly in the void and looked down at the bottom. His powerful face was neither happy nor sad.


    Immediately after, Yunjian made a deep voice and drank: "everyone, form a word long snake array at a distance of one meter. Follow our general to search for the rebels. When they find the rebels, they send a signal at the first time."


    "Yes!" more than 300000 people responded in unison, and the earth trembled violently under this cry.


    "Let''s go!" the golden spear in Yunjian''s hand pointed forward, and the army of more than 300000 people marched forward quickly under Yunjian''s cheering.


    Like the surging tide, it surged towards the front, and the earth trembled suddenly again.


    "Two rebels, this time our general will kill you with his own hands!"

 Chapter 828

    In a field in an unknown area, Luo Qingchuan said to Shi Feng after receiving reports from several Spies: "there are few maple. As expected, under the influence of Xuanyuan City, all the soldiers are in one place. There are more than 300000 soldiers. The leader is the general of the Seven Star Emperor Wu territory, Jianyun.


    At the moment, more than 300000 people are searching for us under the command of Yunjian! What should we do next? Please give orders. "


    "Then we''ll stand here and fight with them when we bring him here." Shi Feng said coldly.


    In this area, he laid a simple magic array to hide himself and the army of more than 60000 people. If you look out of this area, it''s just a deserted plain without smoke.


    Otherwise, an army of more than 60000 people will be discovered by the other party.


    Since Shi Feng ordered to wait, 60000 people and Luo Qingchuan accompanied Shi Feng and waited quietly.


    All of a sudden, this area seems to become unusually quiet, quiet, as if a storm is coming! Between heaven and earth, there is a sense of awe.


    As time goes by.


    "Boom! Boom!" suddenly, bursts of tremors came from the front, and the earth began to tremble.


    "Finally, come!" Luo Qingchuan, standing beside Shi Feng, whispered.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng whispered softly, staring at the horizon ahead, followed by golden figures surging out like a tide towards this side.


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly. The word "war" rushed into the sky, echoed between heaven and earth, and passed into everyone''s ears behind him.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s hands moved in the void, and the magic array under the cloth was broken by Shi Feng.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" the 60000 Sergeant behind Shi Feng roared, and then rushed to kill the Xuanyuan army in front under the leadership of Luo Qingchuan.


    Although their hearts no longer want to, although there are their brothers, they dare not disobey his orders under the control of the devil.


    No one is willing to try the torture of life rather than death.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    This piece of heaven and earth, suddenly shouted to kill the sound of shaking the sky.


    The general Yun Jian, who stood proudly above the Xuanyuan soldiers, looked coldly and soon caught the rebellion of the five-star Emperor Wu and the four-star Emperor Wu in the land ahead.


    To bring back the 60000 sergeants, just kill the two thieves!


    The lower two waves rushed towards each other, like two iron hands, hitting each other hard. However, Yunjian is no longer interested in the battle below.


    Now that the two thieves have been found, the battle will be over.


    Yunjian''s body moved suddenly and rushed towards the youth in the five-star Emperor Wu territory. "Eh!" on the way, Yunjian suddenly gave a light EH. Seeing that he led the army, the thief didn''t escape, but rushed to himself to die.


    "Hum!" seeing this scene, Yunjian gave a sneer! Originally, he wanted to play the game of cat and mouse, watch him fly away, and then arrest him. Then he appreciated his panic, panic and constantly begging for mercy.


    At the moment, he was sent up by himself and killed by himself. The four-star Emperor Wu at the bottom also didn''t escape, and then led his army to kill Xuanyuan army.


    "It''s good, but it saves our general a lot of time. When we solve the mouse, we''ll solve the other small one." Yunjian continued to sneer.


    With a sneer on his mouth, Shi Feng stared at the seven-star Emperor Wu, as if he had seen the sign of his breakthrough in the five-star Emperor Wu realm.


    When flying towards the cloud Jian, a large blood light flashed behind Shi Feng. 2600 Yin corpses were released, and Shi Feng roared at him like a beast.


    The ten thousand corpses array was soon laid by Shi Feng in this heaven and earth. The silver in his left hand flashed. The large silver sickle appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Under the urging of Shi Feng, the energy in Shi Feng''s body and the energy of the ten thousand corpse array were continuously injected into the silver sickle.


    The silver sickle trembled in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "The Golden Snake kills God!" when Yunjian and Shi Feng were close, the general Yunjian whispered. The golden long gun in his mouth burst out a bright golden light, which flew out of Yunjian''s hand and stabbed Shi Feng.


    As soon as Yunjian shot, he used his strongest killing move, Golden Snake. It seems that he wanted to kill the traitor.


    When the exploder''s golden spear with bright golden light flew towards the stone maple, a huge golden snake phantom appeared, opened its mouth as if it could devour everything, and roared with a loud anger.


    "Cut!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly burst out a burst of drinking. Facing the Golden Snake sky kill of Yunjian, he didn''t retreat but approached. His body soon flew to the huge golden snake virtual shadow.


    Hold high the silver sickle in your hand and cut it off angrily towards the huge snake head!


    "Boom!" a violent roar broke out immediately. With the sudden cut of Shi Feng, the huge golden snake virtual shadow was immediately cut and exploded by Shi Feng, turned into violent energy, and continued to rage in all directions.


    Shi Feng''s face was indifferent to the raging energy and allowed the energy to impact. The Golden Snake was destroyed. This energy can''t be compared with that just now. It can''t hurt anything compared with Shi Feng''s physical defense.


    "Golden heavenly kill, unexpectedly broken!" on the other side, looking at the cloud Jian in front, his face was extremely shocked and unbelievable. His full strength hit Golden Snake heavenly kill, unexpectedly broken by this five-star Emperor Wu realm youth.


    I am the strong one of the Seven Star Emperor Wu!


    Not only is Yunjian, on the Tianheng continent, no matter who, without knowing Shi Feng''s real identity, must be so shocked to see this scene that it''s hard to believe it.


    Five star Emperor Wu broke the attack of Seven Star Emperor Wu, which is really against the common sense of martial arts.


    "Surprised?" Shi Feng looked coldly ahead at the general Yunjian and said coldly, "that''s all. It shocked you like this. When Ben Shao killed Xuanyuan nameless, he shocked the whole Xuanyuan city. At that time, you didn''t know where it was!"


    Shi Feng said, pausing and suddenly rushing forward again.


    "Kill... Kill Xuanyuan nameless!" Yunjian was even more shocked when he heard these words said by Shi Feng. Although he had not been loyal to Xuanyuan city in those years, he naturally heard about it for many years in Xuanyuan city.


    Kill Xuanyuan nameless, that''s Jiuyou emperor, Youming!

 Chapter 829

    "Are you Youming? The ninth emperor Youming? No! How is this possible!"


    The young man, with the power of the five-star Emperor Wu, broke his full blow, and then said he killed Xuanyuan nameless.


    Looking at the figure holding a large silver sickle, Yun Jian''s face was full of shock.


    It is known to the whole world that the great emperor Youming killed the then Xuanyuan city master Xuanyuan nameless.


    Immediately after, the body of Yunjian tiger was shocked, and the shocked look on his face immediately disappeared, showing the firmness and dignity of the past. He roared: "no matter who you are, even if you are the rebirth of emperor Jiuyou, so what! Whoever is against Xuanyuan city is dead!"


    Under the roar, a golden light suddenly rushed up from Yunjian''s body and rushed into the sky. The whole body of Yunjian was completely swallowed up by the golden light and turned into a golden giant gun that seemed to be straight into the sky.


    "Must kill stunt! Broken sky magic gun!" just then, in the golden light, there was a burst of anger and roar of the general Yunjian. Immediately after that, the golden light giant gun rushed straight into the sky, turned over again, pointed down, and in a moment, shrouded the flying stone maple below and bombarded it down.


    The Seven Star Emperor Wu''s peerless strongman Yun Jian launched this must kill stunt to break the sky magic gun. The power seems to have the power to break the sky.


    Shi Feng''s flying body stopped just now and looked up at the golden giant gun bombarded from above. Shi Feng sneered: "are you still struggling with death? Since Ben Shao can break your move just now, Ben Shao can naturally break it!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s body followed the sky. When he approached the golden gun, the large sickle in his hand suddenly waved upward!


    "Boom!" the heaven and earth burst out a burst of explosion again. The silver sickle and the golden giant gun suddenly collided with each other, and the heaven and earth trembled.


    Even the battlefield below was affected by the battle above. The two armies continued to fight fiercely on the earth like an earthquake.


    At the bottom, Luo Qingchuan, the commander of the unified army, was also entangled by a general of the five-star Wudi territory, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    "This... How is this possible! Have I really lost Yunjian? I lost in the hands of a martial artist in the five-star Wudi territory! I am not reconciled!"


    Immediately after, the sky echoed with the general''s cloud Jian, and there was a howl of unwilling anger.


    "The general is defeated!"


    "The general is defeated!"


    Hearing the angry howl, the fierce fighting below seemed to have a sudden meal with the appointment. One by one, they raised their heads. Whether it was the golden sergeant on the side of Shi Feng or the Xuanyuan army, they all looked unbelievable and looked at the sky.


    The great general Yun Jian, a strong man in the territory of the Seven Star Emperor Wu, has an invincible existence in their hearts in this large territory under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan City, which is unmatched by anyone except the leader of Xuanyuan city.


    And he... Unexpectedly issued such a unwilling and helpless roar. Is this still the Yunjian general they saw? Is this... Still the invincible strong man?


    Then, under the attention of the public, people saw the golden spear, which suddenly broke like crystal. A battle armor was broken, with disheveled hair, full of embarrassed figures, half kneeling in the void and appearing in the eyes of the public.


    At a glance, he was seriously injured and lost his combat effectiveness.


    This embarrassed figure is the general Yun Jian. Such an embarrassed Yun Jian, where is the style of the general in Xuanyuan city on weekdays at the moment.


    "Hum! I think I can defeat benshao in the territory of Seven Star Emperor Wu. I just came to find benshao to die. Now, benshao will be done by you!"


    Shi Feng sneered and uttered a disdainful cold hum. His body rushed up, and in a moment he rushed to the Yunjian''s body and blew out his fist.


    "Boo!" Yun Jian, who had completely lost his combat power, was instantly hit by Shi Feng!


    War is so cruel that there is no mercy at all. No matter what your previous status or how high you are, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!


    Losers, there is only one way to die!


    Shi Feng''s fist ended the career of a seven star Emperor Wu''s peerless general.


    General Yunjian, fall!


    "Dead! General Yunjian... Was killed."


    "The general is dead!"


    "The general is dead!"


    Below, seeing Yunjian''s headless body, he immediately issued bursts of sad cries. When the Lord general died, the morale of Xuanyuan city also fell.


    Shi Feng grabbed Yunjian''s body, which was about to fall to the ground, and then Yunjian''s headless body quickly shriveled in Shi Feng''s hands.


    Soon turned into a mummy.


    "Hmm?" after swallowing Yunjian''s power of death, soul and blood, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Previously, he still underestimated his Dantian, which is now integrated with life.


    Engulfed such magnificent energy, now it has just reached the edge of breakthrough, and has not successfully broken through.


    "It seems that the war can''t stop." Shi Feng whispered, threw the headless shriveled body in his hand, lowered his head and looked down.


    Then, Shi Feng issued an order that frightened countless people: "kill me! Kill me severely! Kill the 300000 troops in Xuanyuan city! I don''t want to see a living man!"


    Tu Guang''s 300000 troops don''t want to see a living man!


    Tu Guang''s 300000 troops don''t want to see a living man!


    The voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Kill!" and just then, Luo Qingchuan''s sword finger pierced the heart of the five-star Emperor Wu''s general, and roared with Shi Feng!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The sound of drinking and killing echoed through the heaven and earth.


    A handful of weapons were used again to pierce the enemy''s body.


    "Kill!" at this time, Shi Feng also followed a burst of cold drink, and his body swooped down towards the enemy army below, just like a peerless madman coming, clapping it with one hand.


    A big palm print with cold blood flame burst into the enemy. A large area of the enemy, about hundreds of people, were swallowed up by the big palm print and turned into ashes in the burning blood flame.


    The blood flame did not stop because it devoured these soldiers. Immediately, like a wild beast, it rushed and rolled in all directions, burning fresh lives one by one.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams continued to ring out in this cruel battlefield, and life continued to pass with the passage of time.


    Shi Feng looked down coldly and looked at the people struggling in death. He was indifferent at all.


    This is war!

 Chapter 830

    The two armies fought fiercely, shouting and killing, and life continued to pass.


    The power of death, the soul and the red blood are pouring towards the stone maple in the sky.


    In the war situation, under the control of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, although there have been about 15000 casualties on their side, the casualties on the side of Xuanyuan army are even worse.


    The morale of the great general Yunjian has fallen sharply since he died. Up to now, the number of casualties has reached 80000!


    The fighting is still going on, and Shi Feng, the realm of martial arts, finally entered the six-star Emperor Wu realm as desired, swallowing so many souls. The power of the soul has reached the NINE-STAR Saint level, which is only one step away from the Empire level.


    The Xuanyuan army suddenly found in horror that those dead companions turned into shriveled bodies, suddenly stood up again and cut the butcher knife in their hands to themselves.


    Shi Feng, who had exhausted the Yin corpse army, took back the bloody stone tablet, laid a ten thousand corpse array again, and controlled ten thousand corpses to kill the enemy.


    Although the strength of these dead bodies is too weak and not as good as before, they are not afraid of butchering knives. They move forward bravely. They suddenly stand up and give Xuanyuan army a knife to kill them by surprise.


    Most importantly, it causes unknown fear to the enemy.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng saw that a white light suddenly flashed in the ranks of the enemy. In this fight, Luo Qingchuan killed a five-star Emperor Wu general and countless enemies. After swallowing their death power with nine Youming skill, he successfully entered the five-star Emperor Wu realm.


    In this cruel war, not only Shi Feng got the harvest, but also Luo Qingchuan.


    "Kill!" the fight is still going on.


    The blood flame burning on the ground is still surging rapidly towards the enemy. As time goes by, there are 100000 more souls in Xuanyuan army!


    This fight did not stop until it was fought from day to dusk and then to night!


    On the earth, there is still a sea of blood and fire, as if boundless, extending to the endless distance, reddening the heaven and earth, emitting an incomparably cold atmosphere.


    The war is finally over. Three hundred thousand people of Xuanyuan army were finally slaughtered, leaving no one alive.


    Shi Feng, still standing proudly in the void, looked pale and looked at the sea of blood and fire burning on the earth.


    At this time, Luo Qingchuan flew to the void, came to Shi Feng''s side and reported to Shi Feng: "there are few maple, 300000 enemy troops have been wiped out, more than 5000 wounded and more than 30000 dead!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Luo Qingchuan''s report, Shi Feng calmly answered and nodded.


    After a while, Shi Feng said, "go and tell these people that they are free and can go."


    The next war was between himself and Xuanyuan Changyun. Shi Feng mainly used them to lead Xuanyuan Changyun or the cloud Jian.


    Now Yunjian has been successfully killed by himself. His martial arts have successfully entered the realm of six star Emperor Wu. Not only that, after swallowing so many souls, Shi Feng''s soul power has also successfully entered the one star emperor level. He can''t use these sergeants.


    "Yes!" Luo Qingchuan answered, and then fell down to convey Shi Feng''s order.


    After Luo Qingchuan left, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The bloody sea of fire burning in the earth seemed to be under strong suction, churning up from the earth and burning Shi Feng to the void.


    Touch the body of stone maple and it will be inhaled back into the body by stone maple.


    ..


    The main hall of Xuanyuan city.


    At this moment, there was a roar like the anger of a beast:


    "What! What are you talking about! The great general Yun Jian died in the battle! My 300000 troops were all killed! How is this possible! How is this possible! Someone, this man lied about the military situation and was killed by me!"


    This angry voice is the roar of Xuanyuan Changyun, the Lord of Xuanyuan city!


    At this moment, he was yelling with his fingers at a scout kneeling below.


    At the command of the city Lord, two golden soldiers entered the hall at Dayton time, and one dragged the Scout''s arm.


    "Lord, please! Lord, please! I didn''t lie about the military situation! It''s true! Lord, please, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    However, despite how the Scout begged for mercy, he was finally dragged out of the hall by the two golden soldiers. "Ah!" a painful howl came from outside the hall.


    "Yun Jian is dead! Our 300000 troops are destroyed!" Xuanyuan Changyun sits on the Golden Dragon chair, clenches his fists tightly, and his body trembles constantly.


    The news of Yunjian''s death has actually been received by his subordinates not long ago. The soul stone of general Yunjian has been broken.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! These two people, these two Jiuyou rebels! I Xuanyuan Changyun, must kill them myself!"


    "Someone!" just then, Yunjian roared angrily again: "take my horse and take my artifact! My seat! I''m going to fight in person!"


    "Yes!" dozens of people cheered at the gate of the hall.


    Xuanyuan Changyun was very angry this time. No one dared to dissuade the civil and military officials below. Xuanyuan Changyun wanted to go on an expedition in person. Zhuge Xiao was silent and stopped talking.


    It was his idea to let 300000 troops join forces and be led by Yun Jian. Originally, Zhuge Xiao thought that one of the other party''s martial arts cultivation was in the five-star Wudi territory and one was in the four-star Wudi territory.


    The great general Yun Jian is the strong one in the territory of Seven Star Emperor Wu. It is more than enough to bring back the rebels to deal with them.


    I really didn''t expect that there was such a great change. These two people killed the general Yunjian in the territory of Seven Star Emperor Wu and made such a move against the sky.


    No one could have imagined that such two people could kill Yunjian.


    Soon, a golden unicorn was led to the hall by a golden soldier. This unicorn is Xuanyuan Changyun''s Mount, golden unicorn.


    However, it is not a real ancient divine beast Kirin, but the blood of the divine beast Kirin is spread in its body. Although it is not pure, it is also Kirin''s blood. Now this monster has advanced to the peak of the five-star emperor level and is close to the six-star emperor level.


    "Roar! Roar!" as soon as Jin Qilin entered the hall, his two fisted eyes angrily stared at the people in the hall, roaring and emitting a powerful smell.


    Before long, a golden halberd was moved into the hall by 15 golden soldiers.


    This halberd is called Xuanyuan halberd! It is said that when Xuanyuan, the ancestor of Xuanyuan family, swept across a large area of the western regions and established the Xuanyuan imperial dynasty, it was this Xuanyuan halberd that was held in his hand.


    On weekdays, Xuanyuan halberd has been enshrined in Xuanyuan ancestral temple.

 Chapter 831

    Xuanyuan Changyun is a descendant of the ancient divine beast Qilin. The war soldiers are nine imperial artifacts. Xuanyuan halberd!


    Looking at the roaring Jin Qilin, Xuanyuan Changyun moved and rushed away. His right hand poked out. The Xuanyuan halberd carried into the hall by 15 Jin Jia soldiers immediately flew into Xuanyuan Changyun''s hand.


    Then, Jin Qilin ran with four hooves, flew into the air, ran to his master Xuanyuan Changyun, and soon came to Xuanyuan Changyun''s feet. His golden body turned back.


    Xuanyuan Changyun''s feet fluttered down and just landed on Jin Qilin''s back.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" as Xuanyuan Changyun''s mount for many years, Jin Qilin felt the killing intention and anger in his master''s heart as soon as he approached Xuanyuan Changyun, and roared again in the hall.


    "Let''s go! Let''s kill the rebels!" Xuanyuan Changyun drank to the roaring Jin Qilin.


    "Roar!" Jin Qilin roared again and ran out of the hall.


    The civil and military officials in the hall saw the figure of Xuanyuan Changyun gone away. In the silent hall, the civil and military officials began to talk and talk again.


    The military division Zhuge Xiao, who stood at the top of the civil service, looked at the gate where Xuanyuan Changyun disappeared and sighed: "Hey!"


    "ZHUGE military master? Why do you sigh so much? Do you think the Lord guild will be defeated by those two rebels?"


    A middle-aged civil servant next to Zhuge Xiao saw Zhuge Xiao sighing, looked puzzled and asked.


    Zhuge Xiao opened and said slowly, "with the fighting power of the Lord, there are gold Qilin and Xuanyuan halberd. Obviously, the Lord has no suspense about killing those rebels."


    "Since there is no suspense, why do the military division sigh?" after hearing Zhuge Xiao''s words, the doubts on the face of the middle-aged civil servant are even more serious.


    "What I said is just on the surface!" ZHUGE Xiao said: "previously, the senior general Yun Jian united the army to kill 300000 thieves. On the surface, the senior general killed two rebels and incorporated them into the rebels. There is no suspense at all, but the result


    The great general fell, and our 300000 Xuanyuan soldiers were killed completely! We ignored a point earlier, that rebel, but that man''s descendant! "


    A descendant of that man!


    Hearing these six words, the middle-aged civil servant naturally knew who was the descendant. After all, on that day, Shi Feng performed Jiuyou light escape, Xuanyuan Changyun saw it and said that it was Jiuyou''s unique skill.


    "Yes! That rebel is the descendant of that man!" the middle-aged civil servant nodded with deep meaning. That man was once the strongest in the world.


    At that time, even Xuanyuan, the old city owner of Xuanyuan city''s nine star Wudi territory, died miserably at his hands.


    After that, his fame spread directly under the sky. Even now, he has fallen in this piece of heaven and earth for 16 years, but his legend is still circulating in Tianheng continent.


    Several of his heirs have become the peerless strongmen or peak figures of today''s generation. It is common for his heirs to challenge their superiors.


    Later, the middle-aged officer asked Zhuge Xiao again, "military division, do you mean that even the Lord himself may have more or less bad luck this time?"


    "Who can know this? Who can tell." ZHUGE Xiao shook his head and then said, "but since he is the descendant of that man, even if the LORD went out to fight this time, there is no danger."


    "This... This... This can''t be!" the middle-aged official said: "the two people, one in the five-star Emperor Wu state and the other in the four-star Emperor Wu state, even if they go against the sky and kill the general, they can''t go beyond three stars and kill the Lord!


    Since the military division thinks that the Lord himself has no absolute chance of winning the battle, why didn''t you stop the Lord just now and take a long-term view. It''s useless for us to talk, but Lord, I listen to you most! "


    "Stop the Lord? It''s up to me?" ZHUGE Xiao sneered on his face and said: "the great general Yunjian died and 300000 troops were destroyed. Now, who can stop the Lord again!


    Moreover, the reason why Yunjian died in the war is that the LORD listened to my strategy. As a military division, it can be said that he failed to fulfill his duty. I''m lucky that the Lord didn''t kill me. How dare I say anything to stop him. It''s definitely a way to die. "


    The middle-aged civil servant listened to the military master Zhuge Xiao''s words and said softly, "er..."


    ..


    Outside Xuanyuan City, in the wild.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, waiting for the arrival of the person who should come.


    Xuanyuan City, in the first World War, he killed Xuanyuan nameless, the nine star emperor. Now he is reborn. Unexpectedly, he wants to kill the grandson of Xuanyuan nameless.


    I have a good relationship with Xuanyuan family.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a white body flying towards him. It was disciple Luo Qingchuan.


    Luo Qingchuan, who found the news again, reported: "Feng Shao, Xuanyuan Changyun, has led the remaining 5000 elite in Xuanyuan city out of the city and rushed towards us. At their speed, they should be able to arrive in two hours."


    "Good! Very good!" as soon as he heard Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "Xuanyuan Changyun is finally willing to die!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Then, a burst of blood light flashed behind him. The dense black wooden coffin was being summoned by Shi Feng from the blood stone tablet.


    These black wooden coffins are the black wooden coffins that Shi Feng got from the imperial corpse clan. A total of 2600. At the moment, the 2600 Yin corpses of Shi Feng are lying inside and recovering.


    Yesterday, Shi Feng fought with Xuanyuan city general Yunjian to set up the ten thousand corpse array, and then urged the power of the ten thousand corpse array to condense into the silver sickle. The power of the 2600 Yin corpses has been drained and is still lying in it to recuperate.


    However, Shi Feng had noticed earlier that his army of Yin corpses was lying in the black wooden coffin, and the speed of power recovery was twice that of the outside world. In the mind of each Yin corpse, there were "ancient words of death" deliberately forced into it.


    In half an hour, their strength will be restored and they will climb out of the black coffin.


    Otherwise, without ten thousand corpses, Shi Feng really doesn''t want to fight with Xuanyuan Changyun now.


    Then, the silver light flashed, and the silver sickle also appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng was ready to meet the enemy.


    Xuanyuan Changyun, eight star Emperor Wu, and the legendary immortal body!


    Even if Shi Feng was sure of the battle with Xuanyuan Changyun, he would never be careless.


    Luo Qingchuan stood next to Shi Feng, looked proudly at the void ahead with Shi Feng, and said with a smile: "wait for Feng Shao, you will kill Xuanyuan Changyun at that time. I think your reputation will shock the world again."


    Upon hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng sneered: "Ben Shao was reborn this time. He originally wanted to return to the peak power of that year in a low-key way, but he didn''t expect that the existence of some people always couldn''t make Ben Shao low-key."

 Chapter 832

    "Coming! Xuanyuan Changyun!" just then, Shi Feng said coldly.


    In the void ahead, a large area of gold appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    The leader, dressed in a nine dragon robe and wearing a golden cloak behind him, has a Golden Kirin under his feet and a Xuanyuan halberd in his hand. He is majestic and officially the city master of Xuanyuan City, Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Rebel!" when Xuanyuan Changyun saw the stone maple and Luo Qingchuan in front of him, the golden Xuanyuan war halberd in his hand pointed forward, which was a cold drink, full of killing intention. The cold drink seemed to reverberate for nine days.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" just then, Jin Qilin sensed the master''s emotion and roared with anger.


    "War!" just then, Shi Feng also shouted with the cold, "pa! PA! PA! PA!"


    Bursts of sound rang out from behind Shi Feng. Sentence by sentence, the Yin corpse opened the coffin cover of the black wood coffin and burst out from the inside!


    Soon, 2600 black wooden coffins and coffin covers continued to shine with bloody light, and were collected back to the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    With the right hand, the heaven and earth was soon covered with ten thousand corpses by stone maple.


    "You all back down!" the Xuanyuan city master shouted again, and the voice echoed among the 5000 gold armor troops behind him.


    "Yes!" after hearing Xuanyuan Changyun''s order, 5000 Jin Jiajun should drink in unison.


    Then, Jin Qilin under Xuanyuan Changyun suddenly moved and rushed to Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan in front.


    "You also retreat!" Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan beside him as he urged his strength and injected it into the silver sickle in his hand.


    "Understand!" Luo Qingchuan nodded in response. His body swept over the large army of Yin corpses behind him and rushed back quickly, leaving the battlefield to Shi Feng and Xuanyuan Changyun.


    Closely following, the silver sickle in Shi Feng''s hand trembled constantly in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Xuanyuan kill!" just as Xuanyuan Changyun was approaching the stone maple, a deep sound burst out. Under the sound of Xuanyuan Changyun, a golden virtual shadow rose from Xuanyuan Changyun.


    The Golden Shadow as like as two peas of the golden God of war, and the overlooks of the world, is the same as the golden God of war.


    "Go to hell!" the Xuanyuan halberd in Xuanyuan Changyun''s hand suddenly fell, and the huge halberd in the golden giant shadow also fell angrily with Xuanyuan Changyun''s action.


    Eight star Emperor Wu''s powerful blow, as if everything would turn into nothingness under the smash of this golden huge halberd.


    "Xuanyuan kill! Hum!" seeing Xuanyuan Changyun''s blow, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain. In the battle with Xuanyuan nameless, Xuanyuan nameless launched this move to himself, which was also Xuanyuan''s killing.


    This move focuses on strength and smashes everything with great strength.


    "In those years, Ben Shao could stop Xuanyuan''s nameless Xuanyuan killing. Naturally, he could also stop your Xuanyuan Changyun''s attack. Give Ben Shao a break!"


    As soon as Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, the silver sickle in his left hand waved and chopped up towards the huge golden halberd, "boom", a loud explosion, the two soldiers hit each other, and the space was shocked.


    However, after the golden halberd and silver sickle hit each other, there were dense cracks. Not only the golden halberd, but also the golden giant shadow above Xuanyuan Changyun, were covered with cracks, as if covered with spider webs.


    With a bang, the golden giant shadow suddenly burst.


    In the first attack, it was obvious that maple stone had the upper hand!


    "You! You broke our Xuanyuan kill! Good! Very good! Sure enough, we underestimated you. Yunjian, he died unjustly!" Xuanyuan Changyun said angrily when he saw his Xuanyuan kill broken.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t send Xuanyuan to burn the sky, don''t blame benshao for not giving you a chance!" after breaking Xuanyuan''s kill, Shi Feng shouted to Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Xuanyuan burning the sky! You know my unique skill Xuanyuan burning the sky! But why use Xuanyuan burning the sky to kill you? This move is enough for you to destroy! Xuanyuan leads the dragon to kill!"


    Xuanyuan Changyun was a burst of explosive drink again. A "bang" sound of thunder exploded in the clear sky. Then, a huge lightning fell from the sky. The lightning was in the shape of a golden dragon and blew at Shi Feng.


    "Die!" at the same time, the golden halberd in Xuanyuan Changyun''s hand attacked synchronously with the Golden Dragon thunder, and suddenly stabbed Shi Feng in front.


    "It''s not Xuanyuan burning the sky to kill. How can these ragged moves hurt me!" seeing Xuanyuan Changyun killing again, Shi Feng drank coldly again, waved the silver sickle in his hand and cut up and down again.


    A semicircular silver awn was suddenly cut out by Shi Feng. Under the impact of the silver awn, the golden Thunder Dragon was immediately dispersed by the silver awn, "Ow!"


    A roar of dragons resounded through the world.


    Finally, Shi Feng''s silver sickle was cut on the halberd stabbed by Xuanyuan Changyun. With a "bang", two peerless magic soldiers collided, sending out a burst of explosion through the world.


    From their impact, not only the space shook again, but also the burning flame was collided by them.


    Next, Shi Feng''s figure and Xuanyuan''s nameless figure were shaken out by each other''s strength.


    "Roar! Roar!" and just then, although Xuanyuan Changyun flew upside down, the Golden Kirin under him was still proud of the void. He immediately opened his mouth and roared. A golden flame emitting extremely high temperature was spitted out by the Golden Kirin.


    Like a golden shock wave, it strikes the stone maple.


    "Evil animal!" Shi Feng, who was still flying backward rapidly, immediately shouted when he saw the golden flame coming. He waved his left hand and cut off, and the silver sickle flew out to meet the golden flame like a shock wave.


    Where the silver sickle passed, the golden flame collapsed layer by layer. Soon, the silver sickle cut in front of the Golden Sickle and towards the head of the golden unicorn.


    "Xuanyuan! Burn the sky and cut!" just then, behind the golden unicorn, Xuanyuan Changyun sounded a dull drink!


    Two killing moves were broken. At this moment, Xuanyuan Changyun finally used the unique skill of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan! Burn the sky!


    The sound of cheering sounded. Suddenly, there were thousands of dense golden flame figures in the world. Each flame figure was like Xuanyuan Changyun, holding a flame golden halberd, emitting hot heat all over the body, as if it was going to burn the world.


    Space, all in the hot flame, violently twisted and fluctuated.


    "Xuanyuan burned the sky and cut it!" looking at the dense golden flame figure in front, Shi Feng''s body suddenly jumped, his left hand leaned out and suddenly drank: "go back!"


    The silver sickle that was about to cut the Golden Kirin quickly flew back towards him under the cry of Shi Feng!

 Chapter 833

    The silver sickle whirling back was suddenly held in his hand by Shi Feng, staring at the dense golden flame figure in front. Shi Feng sensed the power of the silver sickle in his hand and said coldly:


    "The last fight is at this time! Xuanyuan burned the sky and cut! In those years, it was rare to break his nameless attack. Today, it is natural to break his turtle grandson!"


    "I didn''t expect that you, a martial artist in the six-star Wudi realm, would still launch Xuanyuan to burn the sky and kill you! Jiuyou rebel, if you can die under this move, your life will not be in vain."


    Xuanyuan Changyun, surrounded by the shadow of Jin Yan, made this calm voice. At this moment, his feet have stepped on Jin Qilin''s back again.


    Then he lifted his right foot and stepped on Jin Qilin, "roar!"


    Jin Qilin immediately gave out a painful howl, and then his four hoofs galloped again. He rushed forward with Xuanyuan Changyun.


    With the rapid movement of Xuanyuan Changyun''s body, the dense golden flame figures around him also rushed out rapidly. The golden flame and halberd in his hands danced disorderly, and the golden flame figures that seemed to burn the space formed a turbulent current and rushed towards the stone maple.


    Xuanyuan burned to death! At this moment, it launched its real power, as if everything would be destroyed by the flow of people composed of golden flame figures.


    Where the golden flame people passed, the space was burned under the impact of the hot golden flame, and a black crack like a river appeared.


    As the golden flame people continue to flow to the stone maple, the black crack is still spreading.


    "Kill!" at this time, seeing the golden flame figure that had rushed to his body, Shi Feng also followed, and suddenly burst into a burst of drink. The silver sickle in his hand suddenly waved and cut out towards the front, and the silver blade was shining.


    The golden flame figure coming from the front was swallowed up by the dazzling silver blade and cut into nothingness, but there were dense golden flame figures coming from the rear.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" bursts of violent roars came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and large tracts of silver blades were constantly waved and cut out by Shi Feng.


    Although the golden flame figure from a large area is constantly cut into nothingness by the silver blade, Shi Feng can also sense it. He launches this powerful attack again and again with the silver sickle, and the energy he previously poured into it is also rapidly being consumed.


    However, the movement in Shi Feng''s hand has no tendency to stop at all, and he can''t stop. Only by cutting off the golden flame torrent and breaking the Xuanyuan burning the sky, can he cut Xuanyuan Changyun again.


    The golden flame torrent and silver knife awn make this empty space more disordered. The black cracks disappear and appear, appear and disappear, and keep repeating.


    "Jiuyou rebel, die!" just then, a burst of violent and angry roar broke out again in the world.


    With a silver blade, Shi Feng constantly cut off the stream of people from the impact of gold flame, and finally waited for Xuanyuan Changyun.


    Xuanyuan Changyun held up the Xuanyuan battle halberd in his hand. At the moment, the whole Xuanyuan battle halberd was also burning a hot golden flame and smashed down towards the stone maple.


    This blow is the most powerful blow of Xuanyuan''s burning to the sky.


    "Finally, it''s time for you! Fight!" facing Xuanyuan Changyun''s powerful blow, Shi Feng burst into a big drink again, showing a fierce color. The silver sickle in his hand also shone with a bright silver blade, and cut off the halberd thrown down by Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Bang!" the silver magic weapon and the golden magic weapon, two unparalleled magic weapons, suddenly collided together, and burst into a burst of thunder like crispness.


    At the same time, on the Xuanyuan halberd, a violent golden flame surged out, which soon drowned the body of Shi Feng.


    On the silver scythe, a large silver blade burst out, which not only swallowed Xuanyuan Changyun''s body, but also the Golden Kirin under his feet. Even the golden flame figure that was still surging behind him was swallowed up by the silver blade.


    "Xiao... Disappeared! Both the Lord and the man disappeared!" Xuanyuan Jingrui saw Xuanyuan Changyun in the distance, and was swallowed up by the other party''s energy at the same time with the young man''s body, and exclaimed at the same time.


    "Lord, will you die with that man?"


    "No way, our Lord is Xuanyuan Changyun! We are invincible. Xuanyuan Changyun is the best in the world! How can we die together with others! Don''t forget that our Lord has the legendary immortal body!"


    "It''s no use! Lord, if you have an immortal body, you won''t die! The dead must be the traitor!"


    In the distance on the other side, Luo Qingchuan stood proudly in the void alone, looking at the violent void ahead.


    At this moment, Luo Qingchuan''s face is also full of firmness and confidence. Even if the master''s figure disappears in his eyes, he firmly believes that the master will win this battle!


    The void of energy riot in the center, the violent energy, is rapidly dissipating.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" suddenly, a burst of laughter burst out in the void.


    "My Lord! It''s my Lord''s voice! Sure enough, my Lord is immortal. How can he die!"


    Xuanyuan elite in the rear heard that it was their Lord Xuanyuan Changyun who made this big laugh. One by one, he said excitedly.


    The silver light of the void dissipated, and soon revealed a golden figure like the God of war. The long hair was dancing with the wind, and it was Xuanyuan Changyun.


    Although the war robes are broken, Xuanyuan elite are still full of excitement when looking at the back like the God of war. The image of Xuanyuan Changyun invincible is not reduced in their hearts.


    However, they only saw the back of their God of war, but did not see that their God of war, at the moment, his robe in front of him was also a piece of rags. On his dignified face, from his forehead to his neck, there was a ferocious knife mark, and bright red blood was pouring out of the ferocious knife mark.


    Immediately following, in front of Xuanyuan Changyun, the fierce golden flame also dissipated rapidly, and a bloody figure appeared rapidly.


    "He! He didn''t die!" when people saw the bloody figure, they immediately followed a burst of exclamation. Xuanyuan Changyun didn''t die. In their hearts, it was a matter of course.


    But the man, who suffered such a violent blow from Xuanyuan''s burning to the sky, was still alive.


    However, they soon found that although the man was not dead, his young face had been burned beyond recognition, full of burning marks and ferocious.

 Chapter 834

    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" in the center of the battlefield, Xuanyuan Changyun continued to laugh. At this moment, the silver light under him dissipated, revealing the golden figure of the Golden Kirin.


    At the moment, Jin Qilin''s body is full of knife marks, and his blood is constantly splashing to the ground.


    How about Jin Qilin? Xuanyuan Changyun was not interested in paying attention at all. He still stared at the bloody figure in front of him and said with a smile: "I really think you are a peerless demon. You can really fight with me in the six-star Wudi realm.


    But I didn''t expect that you relied on this magic weapon in your hand. "


    "Hum!" his face was full of burns. His once cold face disappeared. A ferocious and terrible stone Maple sent out a burst of cold hum and said coldly: "it''s not because of the Xuanyuan halberd in your hand that you can fight me so much! If there is no Xuanyuan halberd, your Xuanyuan will burn to the sky and cut off the power just now."


    "Hum!" at this time, Xuanyuan Changyun was also cold hum. The Xuanyuan war halberd in his hand pointed directly at the stone maple in front of him and shouted, "if you are right, your power of this divine soldier has been exhausted. What power do you have? You can fight with me again!"


    "You Xuanyuan Changyun, launched Xuanyuan to burn the sky, and suffered such a fierce attack. How much combat power do you have left now!" Shi Feng continued coldly.


    "This seat is immortal! Although the combat power is not as good as before, it''s enough to kill you!" as soon as the voice fell, I saw the ferocious knife mark on Xuanyuan Changyun''s face healing rapidly with the speed visible in the flesh.


    Shi Feng also immediately felt that the breath on Xuanyuan Changyun was rising rapidly.


    Immortal body!


    "Go to hell!" the Xuanyuan halberd in Xuanyuan Changyun''s hand suddenly moved and stabbed the stone maple.


    This rebellious thief has exhausted his artifact power, and his yuan power has been exhausted. This blow is enough to kill him!


    Xuanyuan Changyun said secretly in his heart.


    Facing Xuanyuan Changyun, he attacked himself again. Shi Feng was happy and unafraid. He quietly shook his fist in his right hand and blew it out towards the halberd that came straight!


    Shi Feng''s fist and the halberd from the straight stab suddenly hit together.


    "Bang!" the ground burst, and suddenly sounded in the quiet world.


    "Hmm?" Xuanyuan Zhan halberd collided violently with the man''s fist. Xuanyuan Changyun''s face suddenly changed at this moment! This person should be exhausted. Why is he still so fierce.


    Immediately after that, the hegemonic force introduced into Xuanyuan halberd shocked into Xuanyuan Changyun''s body through Xuanyuan battle halberd. Xuanyuan Changyun''s body was immediately shaken upside down.


    "This... How could this be possible! Why could he still have such power!" Xuanyuan Changyun, who was flying upside down, changed his face greatly! He clearly felt that the yuan force in the other party''s body had been exhausted.


    Why? Why can such an attack break out.


    Just now, in the first World War, he launched a unique skill, Xuanyuan burning the sky and beheading. In fact, his Xuanyuan Changyun power has consumed little land, and he was seriously injured.


    But he Xuanyuan Changyun has the legendary immortal body. The flesh body is healing rapidly. With the healing of the flesh body, his combat power is also recovering rapidly.


    But the other party, obviously exhausted and seriously injured, still shook himself away.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Xuanyuan Changyun was shocked to fly, but the gold Qilin under his feet was still there. Seeing that his master suffered a loss and was black and blue, he immediately roared loudly and rushed towards the stone Maple who was about to pursue.


    "Evil beast! You dare to go crazy when you''re hurt like this. You think you can''t do without pets." looking at the sudden attack of Jin Qilin, Shi Feng shouted coldly, followed by a huge bloody light shining in front of Shi Feng.


    "Ow!" a roar of anger like the awakening of a fierce beast resounded. A three headed snake of three colors was released from the bloody space by Shi Feng.


    It is the three parts of the serpent people and the eight separated God snake.


    As soon as the three big snakes came out, they confused the huge snake tails of red, blue and purple. They suddenly shook and shook away at the Golden Kirin.


    "Pa! Roar!" a burst of shaking hit Jin Qilin''s body, and Jin Qilin was immediately thrown out.


    His body is full of knife marks, and his blood is still flowing. Although he is in the five-star emperor level, he has lost his previous combat power like his master Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the three big snakes howled three times in unison. Their huge body suddenly moved and rushed towards the gold Qilin.


    At the same time, Shi Feng ignored the battle between the three big snakes and Jin Qilin. He rushed and pursued Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "The power of the flesh! It''s the power of the flesh! The nine evil thieves not only cultivate martial arts, but also cultivate the power of the flesh. It''s said that the nether world, martial arts, the flesh and the soul, all of them cultivate together. The flesh goes against the sky to achieve the God body and the nine nether world body the day after tomorrow!"


    Xuanyuan Changyun, who was still flying backwards, suddenly thought of the man. The reason why he still had such combat power.


    "Have you figured it out?" just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded above Xuanyuan Changyun.


    Xuanyuan Changyun saw that a bloody figure suddenly appeared above him, and suddenly stepped on his body. "Ben Shao wants to see if your legendary immortal body is really immortal!"


    After that, Shi Feng''s foot trampled down fiercely and stepped on Xuanyuan Changyun''s chest.


    "You! You! You will die!" seeing the trampled foot, Xuanyuan Changyun burst out a burst of angry roar.


    "Bang! Ah!" the violent impact sounded at the same time with the painful howl of Xuanyuan Changyun.


    Xuanyuan Changyun''s original backward body shape was trampled by stone maple and fell to the ground.


    "No! What''s going on! Lord... Lord, he... Was trampled on!"


    Looking at the battlefield ahead, Xuanyuan 5000 elite immediately shouted in sad voices. They couldn''t believe the portrait they saw. The invincible Lord Xuanyuan Changyun was trampled on like this.


    And made such a painful howl.


    Stepping on the foot of Xuanyuan Changyun, it was like stepping heavily into the heart of the five thousand Xuanyuan army, one by one.


    "Ben Shao killed Xuanyuan nameless in those years. Unexpectedly, he came to kill Xuanyuan nameless grandson after many years. You Xuanyuan Changyun! It seems that Ben Shao has a deep relationship with your Xuanyuan family!"


    The rapidly falling Xuanyuan Changyun heard a cold voice coming into his ears.


    Xuanyuan Changyun, who heard this sound, changed his face again!

 Chapter 835

    "Kill my grandpa, Xuanyuan is nameless! You! You! You!" Xuanyuan Changyun, whose body fell rapidly towards the bottom and his face changed greatly, was so surprised that "you" couldn''t speak.


    Shi Feng didn''t know when he appeared again above Xuanyuan Changyun and said, "yes, benshao is the nether world! Benshao is back! Your Xuanyuan family, from the generation of Xuanyuan nameless, is doomed to die in benshao''s hands."


    After Shi Feng finished, his right foot suddenly stepped down again and stepped on the heart of Xuanyuan Changyun.


    "Youming! Youming! Youming! Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!"


    Xuanyuan Changyun''s face was full of shock and disbelief. He whispered the name and overlapped the figure above with the evil spirit in his mind.


    Then he looked away and saw the step towards his heart.


    "No! No! No!" Xuanyuan Changyun shouted reluctantly, showing a frightened look for the first time, and the sound waves rose higher and higher.


    "Bang", no matter how Xuanyuan Changyun roared, Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t stop his foot. That foot fiercely trampled on Xuanyuan Changyun''s heart and pierced Xuanyuan Changyun''s body directly.


    "Ben Shao wants to see if your legendary immortal body is really immortal." Shi Feng said coldly, and the holy fire fused with Dantian has begun to operate.


    Although Xuanyuan Changyun''s body was pierced by Shi Feng, he, who has the legendary immortal body, has not died. At this moment, he only felt his blood boiling violently like boiling water.


    Then he rushed to his heart.


    Shi Feng''s burned face looked coldly at the Xuanyuan Changyun below.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop!" he felt that his blood was being absorbed crazily by the man. Xuanyuan Changyun roared again, and his body, like a deflated ball, withered quickly under the strong suction.


    Life, just like the loss of blood, is rapidly losing. Consciousness, like the tide, rapidly retreats from the mind until the blood runs out and the body turns into a shriveled corpse. Shi Feng sensed that Xuanyuan Changyun is completely dead.


    The nine nether skills worked, and the stone Maple soon swallowed the Xuanyuan Changyun''s death force and soul.


    A generation of peerless strong man, Xuanyuan Changyun, the city master of Xuanyuan city in the eight star Emperor Wu territory, fell!


    Shi Feng swallowed Xuanyuan Changyun, and the energy consumed in his body is rising rapidly. Not only that, he swallowed a peerless strongman in the eight star Wudi realm. Shi Feng has felt that his energy has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Before long, I should be able to break through again and enter the realm of Seven Star Emperor Wu.


    "Eh?" and at this time, Shi Feng made a sound of surprise and doubt. In his body, the position of Dantian and the flame swallowed all the blood of Xuanyuan Changyun, but there was a drop of unusually bright red blood burning in the flame, but how could it not be burned and swallowed by the flame.


    This drop of blood is weird.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The drop of bright red flew out of life, flew to his arm, then flowed from his arm to his right hand, and appeared from his hand.


    "This drop of blood!" Shi Feng stared at the unusually bright red blood in his hand. From this drop of blood, he felt a strong breath of life.


    "Ben Shao understood that this is the source of the legend of Xuanyuan Changyun and immortal body." Shi Feng whispered again.


    The Xuanyuan Changyun has a powerful healing power. It is said that he has an immortal body in the world. It seems that everything comes from this drop of blood that can''t be burned by the holy fire, immortal blood.


    Shi Feng saw with his own eyes that he had left a ferocious knife mark on Xuanyuan Changyun''s face just now, but the knife mark was healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His injuries are also recovering rapidly. The recovery speed is faster than that of your own nine Youming body and nine Youming skill.


    "Good! Very good!" Shi Feng sneered, "unexpectedly, killing his Xuanyuan Changyun not only swallowed the majestic energy, but also got this drop of immortal blood.


    If my nine nether bodies fuse this drop of immortal blood, the recovery speed will certainly speed up. If you use the ancient words representing the law of life again! "


    On that day, among the ancient relics, stone Maple first got the flame! Ice! storm! Earth! Hong Tao! The ancient characters, and then got the darkness! Light! Death! Life!


    The ancient characters representing death have been used all the time because of the power and Dharma relationship they have cultivated. Others, urging the holy fire, will run the ancient characters representing fire. When you recover from the injury, you will run the ancient words of life.


    As long as we integrate this drop of immortal blood and operate the ancient words of life, we will certainly achieve a more magical effect.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately ran his blood, and the immortal blood in the palm of his hand slowly sank into the palm of his hand, returned to his body and flowed in his blood.


    Soon, this drop of immortal blood successfully fused with the blood of the flesh.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left index finger poked out, as if it were a blade. It was easy to draw a crack on the palm of his right hand. In an instant, it appeared on Shi Feng''s palm, and bright red blood came out.


    And Shi Feng suddenly saw that the crack in the palm of his hand was healing rapidly at the speed visible to the flesh.


    "Now!" Shi Feng whispered, and an ancient text appeared in the palm of his right hand. As soon as this text came out, the crack in the palm of his hand disappeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" feeling the wonder of the healing ability of the flesh, Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing happily:


    "Immortal body! Today, benshao integrates this drop of immortal blood, combined with the ancient words of life, the nine Youming immortal body of nine Youming skill, and the three operate at the same time. In addition, benshao''s post heaven God body, nine Youming body and benshao''s flesh body are the truly deserved immortal body in this world!


    The immortal body of Xuanyuan Changyun can''t be compared with Ben Shao! "


    "Xuanyuan Changyun!" when Shi Feng read Xuanyuan Changyun, he realized that the shriveled dead body was still wrapped around his feet. Immediately, his heart moved. Xuanyuan Changyun''s body began to burn with a bloody flame, a touch of gold, looming in the bloody flame.


    The golden color is the battle soldier handed down from generation to generation by his Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan halberd!


    As soon as Shi Feng''s right hand explored, the Xuanyuan halberd and a golden storage ring below flew into Shi Feng''s hand, and the Xuanyuan Changyun''s body also turned into ashes and completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 836

    "Dead! Lord, really dead!"


    Xuanyuan Changyun went out to fight in person and fell into the heaven and earth. Five thousand Xuanyuan elite sent out a sad cry one by one.


    For Xuanyuan Changyun, they are not only loyal, but also like faith! That is the invincible God of war in their hearts.


    The God of war fell and the myth was shattered.


    Hearing the wailing over there, Shi Feng''s cold face lifted up. Under the ancient words of immortal blood and life, the ferocious burn on Shi Feng''s face has unknowingly recovered and changed into that cold and handsome face again.


    Then Shi Feng drank coldly and said, "go back to Xuanyuan city and open the gate to meet Ben Shao. Otherwise, all die like Xuanyuan Changyun."


    The cold voice of the stone Maple echoed into the sharp ears of the five thousand Xuanyuan.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the cold voice, five thousand Xuanyuan elite quickly recovered from the grief of Xuanyuan Changyun''s death.


    One by one immediately realized that now, what they should face is not the death of Xuanyuan Changyun, but the crazy devil who killed 300000 Xuanyuan soldiers yesterday.


    At this time, one of Xuanyuan''s elite generals quickly bowed with fists and said to Shi Feng: "yes! Go back to Xuanyuan city immediately, open the gate and meet the adults!"


    After that, the Xuanyuan general quickly turned around and drank in a deep voice to the people: "let''s go! Go back to Xuanyuan city and open the gate!"


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan elite answered in unison. Then they didn''t dare to stay here. The army turned around and quickly broke through the air to Xuanyuan city.


    After seeing these people go, Shi Feng''s eyes gazed at the soldier in his hand again, Xuanyuan halberd!


    The eight star emperor level Xuanqi is now a real magic weapon in the Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng said, his right hand suddenly shook, the Xuanyuan war halberd in his hand threw out, broke the air and shot at Luo Qingchuan in the distance.


    Then, the voice of Shi Feng sounded again between heaven and earth: "Qingchuan, this Xuanyuan halberd, I don''t give it to you."


    "Thank you!" after hearing Shi Feng''s voice, Luo Qingchuan''s face was immediately happy, his body moved suddenly, and quickly broke through the air towards the flying Xuanyuan war halberd.


    Xuanyuan halberd of Xuanyuan city is a famous magic weapon in the whole Tianheng continent. How can Luo Qingchuan not like such a magic weapon.


    He suddenly grasped the Xuanyuan halberd shot from the sky. Luo Qingchuan looked up to the sky. His long hair danced with the fierce wind and laughed happily: "ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to Luo Qingchuan, but turned his eyes and looked at the battlefield on the other side.


    "Ho ho! Ow! Ow!"


    The ferocious cries of fierce animals rang out continuously in the small world.


    The three Python are still fighting with the golden unicorn. They deserve to have the blood of the ancient beast unicorn. Even if they are scarred, they are still roaring violently, spitting golden flames in their mouths and burning the three python.


    "Roar! Roar!" the three Python are also constantly roaring, fire red snake head, spitting fire red flame, blue snake head, spitting ice blue ice, purple snake head.


    Spit out a touch of purple light, in the purple light, those burning golden flames were immediately extinguished.


    The three color snake tail suddenly threw out again, making a crisp sound, and slammed on the Golden Kirin again.


    "Roar! Roar!" Jin Qilin twitched in pain and howled violently.


    Shi Feng looked at the battle between the two fierce beasts. At that time, under his silver sword, although he was seriously injured and lost his original combat power, he was a five-star emperor level monster. For a time, the two fierce beasts could not tell the victory or defeat!


    A bloody light, shining in the right hand of Shi Feng, appeared in the right hand of Shi Feng.


    Staring down at the bloodthirsty sword and sensing the spirit of the sword, Shi Feng whispered, "you should also advance!"


    As Shi Feng spoke, the bloodthirsty sword trembled in his hand. The sword spirit blood Yin beast is now a seven level monster. Naturally, he can understand Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his right hand, turned the bloodthirsty sword into a bloody light, and shot the golden Qilin who was fighting with three Python!


    "Roar! Roar!" he opened his mouth and was about to fly to the Golden Unicorn with the blue snake head in the middle. Suddenly, the golden animal trembled, and an extremely dangerous smell rose in his heart.


    Jin Qilin immediately sensed that the extremely dangerous smell came from behind him and was approaching him rapidly.


    Jin Qilin suddenly turned around. At this time, he saw a bloody streamer, like a bloody meteor, sliding towards him.


    In this bloody light, Jin Qilin felt a force that he couldn''t resist.


    "Roar! Roar!" Jin Qilin suddenly roared, flipped his hooves, and hurriedly ran up.


    But the bloody light, faster than the golden Qilin, flew into the golden Qilin''s throat, showing the hilt of the bloodthirsty sword.


    Jin Qilin stared at him with big fists and followed him closely. His body, like his master Xuanyuan Changyun, shriveled rapidly until it turned into a shriveled Kirin corpse.


    A five-star emperor level peak Unicorn fell!


    Kirin died, and his withered body fell rapidly towards the earth below. The bloodthirsty sword moved suddenly, pulled out of the Golden Kirin''s throat and suspended in the void.


    At this time, blood colored lights were shining in the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Roar, roar!" the roar of fierce beasts also came from the bloodthirsty sword. At this time, the soul beast with ancient blood, the roar of blood Yin beast.


    Shi Feng''s figure also suddenly appeared in the battlefield of this fierce beast. He grabbed the bloody sword with shining light and stared at the bloody sword until the shining light dissipated completely from the sword!


    The original appearance of bloodthirsty sword is revealed again!


    The middle finger of the left hand bent his finger and flicked it on the body of the bloodthirsty sword. With a "clank" sound, a burst of sword sound sounded from the bloodthirsty sword.


    After the bloodthirsty sword swallowed the blood of the five-star emperor level Qilin, Shi Feng sensed that the sword had reached the peak of the NINE-STAR Saint level and would soon be promoted to the NINE-STAR emperor level divine soldier.


    And Shi Feng''s right hand was shocked again, "roar!" a violent roar sounded again, and a huge blood color virtual shadow rose from the bloodthirsty sword.


    The head has a single horn, and the whole body is covered with blood colored unicorns. The face is ferocious and ferocious. This virtual shadow is the virtual shadow of the blood Yin beast.


    After swallowing the blood of the golden unicorn, the blood Yin beast actually completed its growth and evolved from infancy to adulthood.


    At the moment, the breath on the blood Yin beast has directly evolved from the seventh level of respect to the Ninth level of emperor!

 Chapter 837

    "Zheng!" Shi Feng''s left hand bent his fingers again and bounced on the bloodthirsty sword. The bloodthirsty sword made a sound of sword sound again.


    "Roar!" it has evolved into an adult nine rank emperor level sword spirit blood Yin beast. After the sound of the sword, it opened its mouth and roared again, revealing two rows of sharp and ferocious tusks like sharp knives.


    Immediately after, the huge blood color virtual shadow appearing above the stone Maple began to dissipate like a blood mist and returned to the bloodthirsty sword.


    Shi Feng stared at the bloodthirsty sword and said, "when you return to Xuanyuan City, go to Wanbao commercial building again. After you buy the blood evil suit, you should be able to successfully advance to the Jiupin emperor level!"


    After that, Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan not far away and said, "Qingchuan, go to Xuanyuan city!"


    "Good class!" Luo Qingchuan answered and put the Xuanyuan halberd in his hand into the storage ring.


    Then, Shi Feng thought again. Under Shi Feng''s thought, the three Python circling in the void not far away rushed towards this side. When it approached Shi Feng, it immediately sparkled a strong blood color light and was collected by Shi Feng back into the blood color stone tablet.


    "Go!" then Shi Feng whispered and went to Xuanyuan city with Luo Qingchuan.


    ..


    Xuanyuan City, a ten thousand year old city, has a long history. It is said that the city was built by the old ancestor Xuanyuan more than 10000 years ago.


    Based on Xuanyuan City, it swept a large area of western territory. Ten thousand years ago, Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan city were famous for a time.


    However, today, Xuanyuan city is in chaos. There is no other reason. The news that Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan City, was killed has been spread back to Xuanyuan city.


    For a time, the whole Xuanyuan city was terrified! The people are talking! There''s a lot of noise!


    "We''d better evacuate Xuanyuan city as soon as possible before the devil enters the city! The devil is the Lord who slaughtered 300000 of our Xuanyuan soldiers.


    This man is so cruel and cruel. When he arrives, he will surely kill the city. It will be too late to leave then! "


    "But our foundation is in Xuanyuan city! Where else can we go without Xuanyuan city!"


    "Where to go? You can go anywhere. It''s better than staying here and waiting to die. At that time, you''ll suffer at the hands of the devil and lose your life. If you live, there''s still hope. If you die, there''s nothing!"


    ..


    "Unexpectedly! What a surprise! All the city leaders of our peerless eight star Emperor Wu have been killed by villains! I have practiced martial arts hard since I was a child, and I will only have a chance to serve Xuanyuan city in the future!"


    "I don''t know what my brother plans to do in the future!"


    "At this time, I can only leave Xuanyuan city as soon as possible and wander around, and then show my chest to retaliate! I am a strong man in Sanxing King Wu territory. I must have a place for me wherever I go."


    "Little brother, I wish you success and success in the future. I will be a marquis and a general!"


    ..


    "Run! Run! If you don''t run, the wicked will come in!"


    At this moment, the four gates of Xuanyuan city are wide open, and the people surge out of the four gates like a trend, and begin to flee to the boundless land ahead and the unknown future.


    Even after Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan arrived at Xuanyuan City, they saw countless people pouring out of Xuanyuan city.


    "Hehe, it seems that they all know that Xuanyuan Changyun died in the war. They are afraid that we will kill the city. They are beginning to be unable to escape." looking at the people fleeing below, Luo Qingchuan smiled.


    "After all, we have a bad reputation of slaughtering 300000 Xuanyuan soldiers. They are afraid of slaughtering the city. However, they will not know that they have not been provoked. Benshao will not kill them.


    Those killed by benshao are the enemies of benshao. Since they choose to be the enemies of benshao, they have the consciousness of being killed by benshao.


    Regardless of them, we go directly to Wanbao commercial building. "


    "Yes!"


    Luo Qingchuan nodded, then flew directly into the sky over Xuanyuan city with Shi Feng, and then landed in the Wanbao merchant building, the tall building in the city, and landed at the gate of Wanbao upstairs.


    They went straight inside and entered the hall of Wanbao commercial building.


    However, when they entered the Wanbao commercial building this time, the scene at the eye was completely different from the last arrival. At that time, people came and went in the hall. Now, there are few people.


    It seems that the big event in Xuanyuan City, now that Xuanyuan city is in chaos, has also affected the business of Wanbao commercial building.


    "Two guests, what do you need?" at this time, a beautiful maid in the hall greeted the two customers as usual and said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    There are many waitresses in Wanbao business building. This time, it was not the waitress Shi Feng saw last time.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the maid, "last time I saw a set of blood evil suit with you. Now come here and buy it."


    "Blood evil suit!" after hearing these four words, the maid whispered, then her face changed slightly, showed an apologetic color, and said to Shi Feng, "excuse me, two guests, the blood evil suit has been taken off the shelf. Otherwise, look at other treasures."


    "Off the shelf!" after hearing the maid''s words, Shi Feng frowned slightly. Then, he quickly unfolded. He already knew why the blood evil suit was off the shelf.


    Last time, he asked the two strong Emperor Wu of the two Wanbao merchant buildings to put it away.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "call your supervisor. I have something to say to him."


    "Steward? OK, two guests, wait a minute. I''ll inform our supervisor." then, the maid bowed to Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, and then turned and left.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan stared at the figure of the maid leaving. Then they saw her come to a counter and come to a beautiful woman.


    "Xiao Rong, what''s the matter with you?" the beautiful woman asked when she saw the maid coming.


    "Supervisor, the two guests over there have something to do. They said they wanted me to call you over." the maid named Xiao Rong replied. As she said this, she pointed to the direction where Shi Feng and his wife were.


    "Two guests?" as Xiao Rong pointed out, the beautiful woman turned her head and looked at the past. When she saw Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, her body suddenly trembled, her face looked stunned, and involuntarily shouted, "big... Adult..."


    Immediately, the woman ignored the maid named Xiao Rong and walked quickly to Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    "It''s her!" Shi Feng recognized at a glance that the woman walking towards him was the maid who received him last time.


    It seems that the Wanbao business building did not embarrass her! And look at her dress, her identity is different from the last time I met.

 Chapter 838

    "My Lord, you''re here at last! Thank you for your help last time. Please be worshipped by the little woman."


    In the Wanbao business building, as soon as the woman came to Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, she said with respect and gratitude.


    Now the big event in Xuanyuan city is well known, and she naturally knows it.


    It can be said that this matter was all started by a little woman like myself!


    Xuanyuan yanrou, the daughter of the leader of Xuanyuan City, was unreasonable and slapped herself in the face.


    The two men couldn''t stand Xuanyuan yanrou''s behavior and helped themselves. They not only beat Xuanyuan yanrou, but also hijacked Xuanyuan yanrou.


    In Xuanyuan City, hijacking Xuanyuan yanrou is like committing a capital crime!


    Originally thought that this time, I had caused a great disaster, but I didn''t expect that the high-rise of Wanbao business building didn''t have the slightest intention to blame myself, and even promoted myself to the supervisor, that is, a small supervisor in this hall.


    In recent days, shocking news came into his ears one after another. Xuanyuan city general Yunjian died, and 300000 Xuanyuan soldiers were killed, none of them!


    Especially today, she heard another news that shocked the whole Xuanyuan city. The leader of Xuanyuan City, Xuanyuan Changyun, fell and was killed by the crazy devil who kidnapped his daughter.


    This news can be said to have shocked myself. She also understood why Wanbao commercial building did not punish itself, but promoted itself.


    It''s all because of the man in front of us.


    Seeing the woman saluting herself, Shi Feng said, "well, don''t be polite. Ben came here this time to buy the blood evil suit he liked last time."


    "The blood evil suit has been kept properly for adults. Please wait here and I''ll get it right away." the woman said respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then the woman turned and left.


    ..


    Wanbao commercial building, an elegant room, an old man and a middle-aged man are sitting opposite each other. These two people, if Shi Feng was present, would surely recognize them. They were the two strong Emperor Wu who blocked his way in Wanbao commercial building that day.


    The old man''s name is Kui, and the middle-aged man''s name is Weida.


    At the moment, what they are discussing is also the major event of Xuanyuan city.


    "I didn''t expect, but I really didn''t expect that the girl killed Xuanyuan Changyun. She was so cruel. Fortunately, she didn''t kill you and me last time!"


    Wei Da sighed, remembering that he was faced with such a cruel man last time. Now I think about it, I have some lingering palpitations.


    That cruel man not only killed Xuanyuan Changyun, but also killed 300000 lives in Xuanyuan city. In his eyes, human life should be nothing at all.


    "Yes!" after hearing Wei Da''s emotion, Kui Lao also said, then bowed his head, looked at a golden token in his hand and said, "maybe thanks to our young master Jin Shuai, we should know this person. Otherwise, maybe we should take a step ahead of Xuanyuan Changyun."


    Wei Da said, "we Jin Shuai, young master, have been sent by the landlord to the eastern region for training. I don''t know how he knows such a cruel man. If we say that this cruel man comes from the eastern region, I don''t believe it at all.


    Even Emperor Wu can''t see such a few barren places in the eastern region. How can such cruel people come out? "


    After listening to Wei Da''s words, Kui shook his head and said, "there is no absolute thing in the world. Feng Shui turns in turn. Now I haven''t heard of the birth of a strong man in the eastern region, and there has been one in history. I can''t say so.


    Jin Shuai, young master, I used to watch him grow up in the headquarters. He is sincere and treats people with sincerity. He has the style of a landlord. It''s not surprising that he can get to know such a strong man. "


    "Two adults, your subordinates want to see you and report something." just then, a young woman''s voice appeared outside the door, interrupting their dialogue.


    "Come in," said Quinn.


    The door was slowly pushed open, and a young and beautiful woman entered the elegant room. It was the woman who came to get the blood evil suit.


    "Meet Mr. Kui, elder Wei!" the woman walked up to Mr. Kui and Mr. Wei Da and saluted them.


    "It''s light rain! What''s the matter?" old Kui looked at the woman and asked.


    "Report to the two elders that the young man who came last time is in the hall now." Xiaoyu said.


    "The boy last time, which boy?" after listening to the girl named Xiaoyu, Wei Da''s face looked puzzled and asked.


    After all, old Kui reacted quickly. His sitting body immediately stood up from the stool and said to Wei Da, "who else is young? Come on, come with me."


    "He!" seeing Kui Lao''s reaction, Weida immediately reacted, and his body stood up from the stool.


    The two of us were just talking about the boy. Unexpectedly, the boy came.


    "Did he come to get the blood evil suit?" old Kui asked the light rain.


    "Yes! I''m getting the bloody suit ready. Last time, the elder told me that he asked his subordinates to report immediately after he came, so they didn''t dare to neglect." Xiaoyu replied.


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    Then the three hurried out of the room.


    ..


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan continued to wait in the hall of Wanbao business building. Before long, they saw the young woman appear in the hall, and there were two more people in front of her, which were the two strong Emperor Wu who blocked their way last time.


    "Two little friends, our Wanbao business building is really magnificent!" when he saw Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan in front, Kui smiled at each other.


    This appearance is fundamentally different from their strong posture of the day when they blocked their way.


    Kui Lao''s voice fell, and Weida also said: "last time we didn''t know your identity. We had some holidays. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Shi Jinshuai and I are good friends who share weal and woe. Since you are from Wanbao business building, I don''t care about it at all." Shi Feng said.


    "Uh huh! Since you know our young master Jin Shuai, we are a family. Come on, this is the blood evil suit you want. It''s in these three jade boxes."


    Kui Lao said and handed the three jade boxes in his hand to Shi Feng himself.


    Shi Feng took the jade box and then stuffed a storage ring into Kui Lao''s hand.


    Old Kui swept the storage ring and quickly waved his hand and said, "there are too many yuan stones here. Xiaoyou is his own person and can''t use this price at all."


    Among the storage rings Shi Feng gave him, there were 30 billion inferior yuan stones. According to the price of the blood evil suit he saw last time, there was a blood evil chain, a pair of blood evil earrings, a blood evil bracelet and three blood evil suits. That''s the right price.

 Chapter 839

    In the Wanbao business building, Kui Lao accepted Shi Feng''s storage ring with 30 billion yuan stones. He was busy saying too much. He called Shi Feng his own person. He didn''t need so much.


    Immediately took out a storage ring and handed it to Shi Feng. After receiving it, Shi Feng swept it into the storage ring. There were 20 billion yuan stones.


    At this time, old Kui opened his mouth again and said, "since you are your own, you can charge 10 billion yuan stones for these three blood evil ornaments. Old man, I will explain to the above."


    Since Mr. Kui said so and did so, Shi Feng was not hypocritical. He put away the jade box containing 20 billion storage rings and three items of blood evil suit, and said to the old man, "I didn''t write down the favor of Wanbao business building.


    If anything happens to Wanbao commercial building in the future, just look for benshao. It''s getting late. Benshao still has something to do. Goodbye. "


    As soon as Shi Feng was about to leave, old Kui quickly asked him to stay and said, "you''re leaving now? Since you''re here, you''d better stay for a cup of hot tea and a simple meal!"


    "No need!" said Shi Feng. "I have something important to do. If I have a chance to pass by here next time, let''s talk again. Qingchuan, let''s go."


    "Yes!" Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    "Since Xiaoyou has something important, I won''t keep the old man much. If you are free next time, you must come to my Wanbao business building and let us entertain two distinguished guests." Kui said.


    Then, old Kui said to Wei Da beside him and the woman Xiaoyu behind him, "go, let''s send two distinguished guests together."


    "Hmm!" they nodded together, and then walked out of the hall with old Kui behind Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    "Well, send them here, and we''ll say goodbye!" after leaving the hall of Wanbao business building, Luo Qingchuan turned around and hugged his fist and said to the three people in Wanbao business building.


    "Let''s go. Next time you''re free, you must come to my Wanbao commercial building!" Kui Lao also hugged his fist and said.


    "Two adults, thank you for your help last time. The little woman will remember it." the beautiful woman Xiaoyu, with her face full of sincere gratitude, thanked Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    "Two, let''s go!" Wei Da, another elder of Wanbao business building, also hugged his fist.


    "Take care, everyone." with these words, Luo Qingchuan turned around and walked into the street with Shi Feng.


    Once the street in Xuanyuan city was bustling and bustling, with a constant stream of people, but now it has become bleak and deserted, and most shops on both sides of the street have been closed.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan followed the street and walked straight ahead.


    At the gate of the Wanbao business building, the three people who came to see them off did not turn back until the two figures on the street completely disappeared from their sight and entered the Wanbao business building.


    ..


    In the center of Xuanyuan City, the highest building in the city, the city master''s house, stands like a palace.


    Although Xuanyuan Changyun died in the war, the city Lord''s house still has the momentum of the past, crawling on the earth like a golden beast.


    However, Shi Feng had already sensed that there was no breath in the city master''s house. After Xuanyuan Changyun died, the Xuanyuan family and everyone in the house had fled for fear of being slaughtered by themselves.


    Looking at the closed golden gate, Luo Qingchuan''s right hand coagulated his sword finger and made a random stroke in front of him. With a "bang", the two golden gates not far in front burst open, and a spacious road was opened up by Luo Qingchuan.


    Then, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan moved and rushed directly into the city master''s house. According to the memory of that year, Shi Feng took Luo Qingchuan and went directly to the deepest part of the city master''s house. The cross domain space transmission array left in ancient times is right there.


    All the way forward, the buildings blocking the road immediately collapsed under the sword Qi of Luo Qingchuan. Soon, a huge golden statue appeared in front of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan.


    This golden statue looks like a huge God of war in gold armor. Its powerful face looks down at the bottom, as if looking down at the whole world.


    "This statue is Xuanyuan, the generation overlord of the western regions ten thousand years ago!" when he looked at the golden statue, Shi Feng''s body gave a meal and said to Luo Qingchuan.


    "I have heard of Xuanyuan''s name. Ten thousand years ago, he not only swept a large area of the western regions, but also deterred all ethnic groups, so that the demon, ORC, giant and elf who had been eyeing us at that time did not dare to invade! He is a respected historical figure."


    "But it''s a pity!" then Luo Qingchuan sighed, "his two descendants, Xuanyuan nameless and Xuanyuan Changyun, want to be enemies with our Jiuyou vein. Their death is doomed. After Xuanyuan Changyun''s death, Xuanyuan family may have fallen down."


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "after Xuanyuan nameless was killed by benshao, their Xuanyuan family rarely produced a character like Xuanyuan Changyun, but they were finally killed by benshao. It''s really difficult to rise."


    "Well, not to mention that, let''s go down. The space cross domain transmission array is under the statue."


    After that, Shi Feng swooped down and fell towards the bottom. Luo Qingchuan saw that Shi Feng moved and hurriedly followed.


    They finally fell under the huge golden statue.


    Shi Feng''s hands began to condense into a complex handprint, which began to change slowly, and golden ancient characters floated out of Shi Feng''s handprint.


    From Xuanyuan City, Shi Feng has taken the cross domain transmission array here more than once and twice. He has long remembered the way Xuanyuan city started the transmission array.


    With the golden runes floating to the earth, "boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the earth suddenly began to tremble. A huge golden altar of transmission array was slowly rising from the earth, emitting a smell as if it came from ancient times.


    Luo Qingchuan''s eyes stared at the rising golden altar. As the tremor of the earth became more and more intense, the golden altar gradually revealed its full picture.


    The whole altar emits a bright golden light, with dense golden Ancient Runes flowing on it, like golden tadpoles swimming slowly.


    "Go!" Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan moved together and flew to the top of the golden altar.


    When he came to the altar, Luo Qingchuan''s heart became nervous. He was looking forward to what kind of road the road to the netherworld purgatory would be.


    Why did master brother Ling Yefeng say that he almost fell there when he entered the territory of eight star Emperor Wu!

 Chapter 840

    The huge altar of the ancient cross domain transmission array showed the whole picture. Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan stood above the altar, but the fingerprints in Shi Feng''s hands still didn''t stop, and the dense golden runes were still floating out.


    Floating down the altar.


    Although the altar has appeared, it still needs to be opened!


    Then, Shi Feng whispered, "Qingchuan, you fill the groove with Yuan Stone! Fill all eight grooves."


    "Yes!" Luo Qingchuan answered and hurriedly went to the edge of the altar, constantly filling the groove with Yuan Stone.


    There are eight grooves in total. The energy activated by the transmission array is absorbed from the Yuan Stone, activated, and then activated!


    As the golden runes of stone Maple continue to fall, the Yuan Stone of luoqingchuan continues to fill the eight concave notches. At this moment, the golden light of this golden altar has become more and more dazzling.


    "Coordinates! Align! The road of the yellow spring!" Shi Feng drank again and began to align the coordinates of the ancient altar with his heart. The place name he drank was actually a place name that people had never heard of on Tianheng continent, called the road of the yellow spring!


    Immediately, a huge golden light column emerged from the altar. In a twinkling, it swallowed the bodies of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, and then the golden light column rushed into the void.


    Rushed to the boundless sky.


    "Youming purgatory! Youming purgatory! Ben Shao, finally coming back!" the voice of Shi Feng came faintly from the golden light column.


    Soon, the golden light column gradually disappeared in the sky, I don''t know where it went.


    ¡£¡£


    In a dark world, wisps of yellow flames fluttered slowly between heaven and earth, like wisps of ghost fire.


    At that time, in the dark sky, a huge beam of golden light appeared, then suddenly fell towards the earth, and hit the earth with a "bang".


    The huge golden beam dissipated, and gradually revealed two figures, one red and one white. It was Shi Feng in blood armor and Luo Qingchuan in white.


    "Here is the road to the netherworld purgatory that you just said, master?" Luo Qingchuan asked Shi Feng, looking at the dark world and the dancing yellow flame.


    "This is just the starting road. There is still some distance from the real road of the yellow spring. Let''s go! Now, there will be no danger for the time being. Don''t be vigilant." Shi Feng said to Luo Qingchuan, and then took the lead in walking forward.


    While Luo Qingchuan was walking, although Shi Feng said that there would be no danger here for the time being, he remained vigilant, still didn''t relax and looked around carefully.


    Then Luo Qingchuan asked, "what kind of flames do these dancing flames belong to?"


    "This is called the fire of the yellow spring. It was born from the yellow spring and belongs to the negative flame." Shi Feng said.


    "Oh!" Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    Then, they continued to walk along the starting Road, "that''s right!" Shi Feng suddenly made a low noise and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" he heard Shi Feng''s low murmur and saw that Shi Feng suddenly stopped his steps. Luo Qingchuan''s face looked puzzled and asked.


    "I almost forgot about it," said Shi Feng. Then, when his right hand turned over, three jade boxes appeared in his hand. These three jade boxes were the jade boxes with blood evil suit from Wanbao commercial building.


    The blood evil suit is of no use to others, but for Shi Feng, it is a fragment of the holy sword, which can promote the bloodthirsty sword.


    Suddenly, three bursts of crisp sounds sounded. The three jade boxes in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly burst open, leaving only three bloody jewelry in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left hand became a handprint and covered the three bloody jewelry in his right hand.


    On the same day, Shi Feng sensed the three blood evil ornaments in Wanbao commercial building. Among the three ornaments, someone placed a prohibition seal. Even at that time, his bloodthirsty sword didn''t feel it.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" three slight sounds sounded from Shi Feng''s hands. The three blood colored ornaments trembled. Then Shi Feng took away the connective fingerprint''s left hand, stared at the right palm again.


    A strong spirit of blood killing rises from the three ornaments in his hand.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s middle finger with a bloody sword pattern shook constantly. It seemed that the bloodthirsty sword turned into a sword pattern had sensed the existence of the three blood evil ornaments and couldn''t help it.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. In his right hand, a bloody sword shone, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared, suspended in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    As soon as the bloodthirsty sword appeared, the blood evil necklace, blood evil bracelet and a pair of blood evil Earrings seemed to be strongly attracted, and were immediately absorbed by the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" four pleasant crisp sounds followed. Necklaces, bracelets and earrings were pasted on the body of the bloodthirsty sword, followed by a burst of bright blood light shining from the bloodthirsty sword again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" with the blood light shining, it was still the roar of fierce beasts. This was the roar of bloodthirsty sword spirit and blood Yin beast.


    "This sword, after following Ben Shao for so long, can finally advance to Jiupin emperor level!" Shi Feng whispered as he stared at the blood light in front of him.


    "The advanced level is Jiupin emperor level! A sword that can be advanced!" Luo Qingchuan was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. "It''s a mysterious weapon that can be advanced. It''s unheard of. There are still such magic weapons in Tianheng continent."


    At that time, the bloodthirsty sword swallowed Jin Qilin''s blood. Luo Qingchuan''s attention focused on the Xuanyuan halberd he had just obtained, but he didn''t notice the abnormality of the bloodthirsty sword.


    Luo Qingchuan has also seen Shi Feng use this sword. Originally, he thought it was only an eighth order Saint level Xuanqi, but now he didn''t think it was a sword that broke his common sense.


    "This sword comes from ancient times. It must be only the magical alchemist in ancient times who can forge such a sword! By the way, in immortal mountain that day, you were bewitched by the evil animal of the blood pattern group and lost your mind. This sword came from that family." Shi Feng said.


    "Blood stripe clan!" when he heard these three words, Luo Qingchuan shook his fists. He was immortal mountain. It was the blood stripe clan that guarded and suppressed the ancient demons for generations.


    Now the bloody egg escaped from the suppression of the undead mountain, and the bloody clan was born again. In the northern region, tens of millions of people died miserably in several cities. They had long suspected that the bloody clan did it.

 Chapter 841

    With the integration of three sets of holy sword fragments, bloodthirsty sword is undoubtedly advanced to nine grade and one star imperial Xuanqi!


    When the bloodthirsty sword turned into the bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan went back to the road and walked towards the front of the yellow flame.


    The starting road was silent. There seemed to be no other sound here. There seemed to be no other living creatures here. Only the footsteps of Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan echoed slowly in the open and dark world.


    "Patter patter patter!"


    Gradually, the waves ahead rolled and surged violently, like an endless sea, and appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" the sound of the violent beating of the sea waves also came into their ears.


    Gradually approaching the sea, Luo Qingchuan found that the fierce and surging waves, the boundless sea and the sea water were yellow.


    "The road of the yellow spring!" in Luo Qingchuan''s mind, the four words mentioned by Shi Feng immediately appeared. The face dew suddenly said: "just now is the starting road. It seems that the real road of the yellow spring is ahead."


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the front. After hearing Luo Qingchuan''s low voice, he nodded and said, "yes, this is the yellow spring."


    "But there is only this vast yellow spring here. Where is the road?" Luo Qingchuan asked.


    "Go straight ahead, the road is at your feet," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" Luo Qingchuan nodded, and then continued to move forward with Shi Feng.


    They approached the surging yellow spring step by step. At this time, Luo Qingchuan suddenly felt that his body was suddenly suppressed by the heaven and earth and lost the power to break the sky.


    At the moment, as long as they take another step forward, they can step into the yellow spring. The road under their feet that Shi Feng said did not appear at all.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said:


    "Just follow behind the master and walk straight ahead. Remember, you must not turn back when you embark on the road of the yellow spring. No matter what you see or hear, you must not turn back. Last time, your master brother Ling Yefeng almost died on the road of the yellow spring because he turned back."


    Luo Qingchuan was surprised when Shi Feng said this. Master brother Ling Yefeng once told himself that he almost died on the way to the netherworld purgatory.


    At that time, Ling Yefeng was much stronger than himself now. This seemingly surging water of the yellow spring should be nothing to the warrior.


    But Luo Qingchuan knew that the road of the yellow spring should not be so simple.


    After Shi Feng finished speaking to Luo Qingchuan, his feet had stepped into the surging yellow spring,


    The water of the yellow spring did not sink Shi Feng''s body. Under his feet, it seemed as if there was an invisible road supporting his body.


    Then, Shi Feng still moved forward step by step, entered the surging waves, and walked all the way forward against the fierce yellow waves.


    Seeing Shi Feng stepping forward, Luo Qingchuan also entered the road of the yellow spring without hesitation and followed Shi Feng, the master, step by step.


    "Qingchuan! Qingchuan!" as soon as he stepped into the yellow spring, Luo Qingchuan seemed to hear someone calling in the rear, and this sound sounded very familiar.


    "Father!" when Luo Qingchuan heard this voice, he was suddenly surprised. This voice sounded desolate, which was the voice of his father who had died for many years.


    How did father show up here?


    "Abandon all distractions, don''t be disturbed by those voices, and don''t look back!" at this time, Shi Feng''s voice came from the front again and told Luo Qingchuan again.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan immediately reacted and whispered, "yes! Illusion! This must be an illusion! My father has been dead for so many years. How could he be here."


    "You must not turn back!" Luo Qingchuan memorized Shi Feng''s words in his heart.


    In addition to the experience revealed by master brother Ling Yefeng, Luo Qingchuan knew that if he turned back, he might fall into an irreparable place!


    Then Luo Qingchuan ignored the sad father''s voice and continued to go.


    "Qingchuan! It''s so cold for my father! It''s so cold! Qingchuan, look at my father!"


    "Qingchuan, how can you leave your father! You unfilial son! Your father gave birth to you in vain. You are not worthy of being a son. We will not die in ShanLuo family. Sooner or later, we will be defeated in your hands."


    ..


    At the moment, the father''s voice in Luo Qingchuan''s ear, no matter what he said, Luo Qingchuan continued to go as if he hadn''t heard it or just an illusion.


    "Qingchuan! How can you ignore your father! Do you know how much effort and price your father spent to keep you alive?"


    At this time, another familiar female voice sounded in Luo Qingchuan''s ear, and Luo Qingchuan also heard it. It was the voice of his dead mother.


    "Hallucination! Hallucination again! You must not look back!" Luo Qingchuan said to himself again.


    He remembered that when he was young, he was attacked and killed by an assassin as soon as he was born. He was heavily poisoned and could not live for three days.


    But his father, however, refused to give up. No matter what the cost, no matter how much effort, he had to leave his life and pour vitality into his body every day.


    His years of martial arts cultivation are difficult to approach.


    My father''s kindness is naturally remembered by me!


    "Ah! Pain! I''m so painful! Ah!" just then, another sad and painful voice sounded behind Luo Qingchuan. This is my father''s cry of pain.


    "You! Don''t hit him! If you want to hit me, hit me! Hit me!" this is the mother''s voice as if she was pleading for someone.


    "Qingchuan, help your father! If you don''t help your father again, your father... Will be killed by them! Ah!" the mother''s pleading voice and painful scream sounded behind Luo Qingchuan again.


    It sounds so lifelike, as if a tragic scene really happened behind him.


    "Qing Chuan, you are really an unfilial son!"


    "Beast! Just think we didn''t give birth to your stone hearted son."


    "Father! Mother!" after hearing such real voices, Luo Qingchuan''s body began to tremble, "I... i... no! Hallucinations! These are hallucinations! You can''t turn back, you can''t turn back! You can''t!"


    Luo Qingchuan said to himself again, reaching out and covering his ears.


    "Ah! Qingchuan!" but even if Luo Qingchuan covered his ears hard, the voice behind him still clearly came into his ears and echoed in his mind.

 Chapter 842

    Luo Qingchuan followed behind Shi Feng and walked among the rolling waves of the yellow spring. The surging waves around him were surging, but Luo Qingchuan''s mind kept echoing with a burst of shrill screams.


    As Luo Qingchuan moved forward, the scream became louder.


    First, the father, the mother, and then, there was the scream of a son of the immortal mountain family.


    "Clan leader, help me! Help me! The devil of the blood stripe family, I Luoyun, will die with you!"


    "Ah... Clan... Clan leader!"


    A burst of shrill screams, although Luo Qingchuan''s mind was firm, he almost turned back several times. Body and heart, constantly struggling and trembling.


    But he always kept Shi Feng''s words in mind and couldn''t suffer.


    This section of the road, Luo Qingchuan walked very hard, and his face was full of pain and struggle.


    Presumably, only those who have really gone through the yellow spring road can really understand Luo Qingchuan''s state of mind at the moment.


    "Get out! Get out of here! I don''t want to hear you! I''m definitely not bewitched by you!" Luo Qingchuan, who remembered the master''s voice in his heart, suddenly burst into a roar.


    "Qingchuan, you are a son of man in vain! It took me so much effort to raise animals like you. I knew you were such a beast, and I would kill you that day."


    "Luo Qingchuan, you are the leader of our Luo family in vain. Our whole Luo family will be destroyed by the devil of the blood stripe family. You don''t help me!"


    "Luo Qingchuan..."


    "Luo Qingchuan..."


    "Luo Qingchuan..."


    A voice, like a magic sound, sounded in Luo Qingchuan''s ear.


    Luo Qingchuan clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and forced himself not to turn back.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped with his feet.


    At this time, the voice of Shi Feng in front also came into Luo Qingchuan''s ears, "Qingchuan, in front is the most dangerous Naihe bridge in the yellow spring. As long as you cross the Naihe bridge, you will be smooth all the way!


    But remember, on the Naihe bridge, you will not only hear those voices, but also see real pictures. Don''t pay attention to them. Continue to guard your mind and just move forward. Otherwise, you will fall into a hopeless situation, and even being a teacher can''t save you! "


    "Apprentice... Apprentice understands!" after Luo Qingchuan finished, his voice sounded a little laborious at the moment.


    "Remember, don''t pay attention, no matter what happens, no matter what you see!" Shi Feng continued to give instructions. Then, his paused feet continued to move forward and stepped on the Naihe bridge.


    After experiencing the road of the yellow spring ahead, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, as if he had not been shaken by any sound he had heard before, and continued to walk towards the rolling yellow waves ahead.


    Even Shi Feng doesn''t remember how many times he has traveled on the road of the yellow spring. Unlike Luo Qingchuan, he naturally won''t feel those illusions.


    Looking at the figure walking slowly ahead, Luo Qingchuan''s feet also moved. Then, an ancient single wooden bridge appeared in front of Luo Qingchuan''s feet.


    Then Luo Qingchuan stepped on the bridge without hesitation.


    Then, when he stepped on the simple single wooden bridge, Luo Qingchuan only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly changed, the stone maple in front of him disappeared, the Naihe bridge under his feet disappeared, and the rolling yellow spring disappeared.


    I seem to have returned to the undead mountain.


    The residence of the undead ShanLuo family has collapsed and become a ruin. Luo Qingchuan stands on the ruins. Beside him, there are thousands of corpses, one by one.


    Corpses, familiar faces, appeared in Luo Qingchuan''s eyes. These corpses were all the warriors of the Luo family in the past.


    "Illusion! Illusion! Everything is an unreal illusion." looking at the Luo family corpses, Luo Qingchuan said to himself.


    Close your eyes and can''t bear to see the tragic scene. Your feet continue to move forward and walk.


    However, even if Luo Qingchuan closed his eyes, it still had no effect. Even if his eyes were closed, the tragic portrait still appeared in front of him.


    The bodies still looked so miserable. One by one, their eyes were wide open, and one by one, they died of tragic death and did not close their eyes.


    "Clan... Patriarch..." at this time, even if Luo Qingchuan didn''t turn his head, he saw a bloody and seriously injured body, struggling to creep towards himself with both hands.


    The young face was also full of blood. Nevertheless, Luo Qingchuan recognized the man. This is the first genius of the Luo family, Luo Chen.


    "Clan... Clan leader... Save me, clan leader, I don''t want to die! I''m in pain! Save me, clan leader!" Luo Chen stretched out his bright red, trembling right hand to Luo Qingchuan.


    Luo Qingchuan, still as if he hadn''t seen it, resolutely walked forward without being bewitched.


    Closely followed, Luo Chen''s trembling and powerless voice sounded behind him: "patriarch... Save me, patriarch... I''m so painful. I don''t want to die. Don''t leave me. If you leave me, I''ll die."


    "Patriarch... Patriarch..." at this time, Luo Qingchuan saw his sides again, struggling to wriggle around the seriously injured Luo family. His body was full of bright red blood, and his face was full of pain.


    While crawling slowly and laboriously towards himself, he shouted to himself.


    Looking at such miserable Luo families, Luo Qingchuan''s heart kept fluctuating, but he still shouted angrily: "get out! Get out of this seat! You can''t confuse me!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Immediately after, Luo Qingchuan saw a body covered with blood stripes falling from the void, and laughed like a wild devil. Then he picked up a blood red sword and stabbed the Luo family members who were crawling on the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" screams of bitterness and pain echoed in the heaven and earth, and the blood pattern crazy devil seemed to be excited by those screams, and his laughter became louder and louder.


    "Die! You grasshoppers, killing you is like killing pigs and dogs. You weak people don''t deserve to live in this world. Die, let me die!" the blood stripe crazy devil continued to laugh and the long sword continued to harvest life.


    Cut off people''s heads, stab the back of Luo''s martial artists, and then penetrate from their hearts. Blood splashes. The whole world is full of a strong smell of blood.


    The tragic portrait, the bloody smell of naluo family, is clearly fed back to Luo Qingchuan''s perception.


    That shrill scream again and again, like a sharp sword, stabbed Luo Qingchuan''s heart! Looking at this realistic scene, as if it were a real experience, Luo Qingchuan felt that he was going crazy at the moment.


    Don''t want to see it, but let yourself see it so truly!


    Naihe bridge, Naihe bridge, Naihe bridge, makes Luo Qingchuan helpless!

 Chapter 843

    Luo Qingchuan, basically suffering from heartache, looked at the realistic portraits and walked forward step by step.


    Gradually, Luo Qingchuan saw that he finally got out of the ruins and came to a void.


    Luo Qingchuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found himself in the void, but at this time, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded in Luo Qingchuan''s ears.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" a figure dressed in black armor, like a demon, appeared in front of Luo Qingchuan, looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    When he saw this figure, Luo Qingchuan''s body shook and blurted out two words: "master!"


    Yes, the emptiness ahead appeared in Luo Qingchuan''s eyes. It was the Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou!


    Immediately after, Luo Qingchuan saw violent energy, mines, water, fire, wind, dazzling light, thousands of swords, emerging from all directions and surging towards the nether world in the center.


    Following closely, seven figures loomed in the void, surrounded the nether world and blocked all his retreat.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" and the demon like man Youming continued to laugh up to the sky and shouted, "kill! I Youming, I''m going to kill all your residues today! Qingchuan, come and help me fight for the teacher!"


    "Master!" Luo Qingchuan''s body was shocked again!


    "Qingchuan, come and help me fight for the teacher!" followed by the cry of the nether world again. At the same time, a violent energy bombarded the nether world.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of pain roared out of the Youming''s mouth. "Qingchuan, you villain, I asked you to help the war! Do you want to watch my teacher be killed by these seven people!"


    "No! Fake! Everything is fake! Everything is illusion! Illusion!" Luo Qingchuan was determined again. His mind was like iron. He ignored the scene ahead and took firm steps under his feet.


    Step by step, walking towards the battlefield in front, it seems that it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Even if Luo Qingchuan approached, he did not care about the violent energy, nor did he care about the demon god man in front of him who was still crying miserably. His body penetrated through the violent energy and then penetrated the demon god man''s body.


    "Luo Qingchuan! You rebellious disciple! I Youming, without an evil disciple like you, from now on, you will be expelled from Jiuyou school and will no longer be my Youming disciple!"


    Luo Qingchuan walked forward step by step, and the angry voice behind him roared and sounded constantly. But Luo Qingchuan was not moved at all! Gradually, the familiar voice gradually goes away.


    Just then, Luo Qingchuan saw the scene in front of him and suddenly changed. He found that he had returned to the turbulent center of the yellow spring and stood at the end of the Naihe bridge. In front of him, a figure dressed in blood armor was looking at himself. His face was indifferent and said to himself:


    "Well, Qingchuan, you really didn''t let me down. You walked through the Yellow Spring Road and strolled across the Naihe bridge!"


    "Master!" Luo Qingchuan whispered softly. Seeing that he came back here again and saw this familiar figure again, he breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and then his body and mind completely relaxed. This relaxation made Luo Qingchuan feel tired all over.


    "Master, it''s over at last!" Luo Qingchuan whispered.


    Those real scenes are so painful that Luo Qingchuan really doesn''t want to see them again. It''s like a knife in the heart to watch a close relative be killed alive.


    "It''s over!" said Shi Feng calmly. Then he turned around and whispered, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded secretly.


    At the moment when Shi Feng turned around, Luo Qingchuan suddenly saw that a hand and a long sword suddenly appeared above Shi Feng''s head and suddenly cut off Shi Feng''s head!


    "Master... Master!" Luo Qingchuan was shocked when he saw this scene, and the sword was about to cut into Shi Feng''s head!


    "Master!" Luo Qingchuan shouted in a panic. His right hand was shining white. He was ready to wave his palm at the sword, but at this time, Luo Qingchuan suddenly closed his palm again!


    "Hallucination! This is hallucination again!" Luo Qingchuan whispered. That sword appears so clearly. How can you not feel it with the master''s spiritual sense! And he is still under the sword, motionless!


    Let it be slaughtered! This is not a master at all! Naihe bridge, it''s not over yet!


    Just then, Luo Qingchuan resolutely walked forward again.


    "Ah!" a terrible cry of pain sounded. Luo Qingchuan watched again. His close relatives were cut in two by a sharp sword. Blood splashed and fell into the sea of Yellow Springs on both sides.


    "If you were a master, how could you be killed so easily! I Luo Qingchuan would not believe it!" Luo Qingchuan said firmly, taking firm steps step by step.


    Luo Qingchuan saw again that a figure covered with blood lines loomed in the turbulent Yellow Spring ahead, and the sword that cut the master into two parts flew towards him.


    "If it is true that master died under this sword and I Luo Qingchuan watched helplessly but was indifferent, then even if I was stabbed to death by this sword, I Luo Qingchuan would die!"


    Facing the sword coming from the rapid stabbing, Luo Qingchuan said to himself again and ignored it.


    Soon, the sword flying from the sword pierced into his eyebrows!


    "Illusion, indeed as expected!" followed, the flying sword disappeared, and the bloody figure in the yellow spring dissipated like fog.


    At the foot of Luo Qingchuan, the Naihe bridge, which had already stepped to the end, appeared again at his feet, but with his steps just now, he found himself stepping at the end!


    In front of us is the turbulent Bank of the Yellow River. Not only the Naihe bridge has come to an end, but also the huangquan road has reached an end.


    "This is, have you really finished this Naihe bridge?" but now, Luo Qingchuan doesn''t believe it. This Naihe bridge, true or false, false or true, is difficult to distinguish.


    "Whether it''s finished or not, whether it''s true or false, it''s right to move on." Luo Qingchuan continued to step, walked out eight steps in a row, and stepped on the shore!


    Just then, as like as two peas in the front of Luochuan River, a young man''s face and expression were almost identical to those he had just seen two beheaded.


    "Very good. As a teacher, you will know that you will successfully finish this road!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Luo Qingchuan.


    Then he said, "you have successfully gone through the road of the yellow spring and crossed the bridge of what to do. Your mind has been trained. When you calm down, remember and understand what you see, which must be good for your state of mind!"

 Chapter 844

    After finishing speaking to Luo Qingchuan, Shi Feng ignored the hesitant Luo Qingchuan, then turned around and walked towards the front.


    After walking for a while, Shi Feng found that Luo Qingchuan was still stunned behind him. He didn''t follow him. He turned around, clawed his right hand and sucked back.


    At that time, Luo Qingchuan felt a strong suction and was sucking towards himself. He was surprised and said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this master is true."


    On the Naho bridge, although I saw how violent and violent energy attacked me, it was all illusory, and the flesh would not feel at all.


    But Shi Feng immediately sucked himself. Luo Qingchuan knew that this was the real master.


    Luo Qingchuan, who had been sucked in, fell in front of Shi Feng. Looking at the intact Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan secretly breathed out a breath. His originally relaxed and tight nerves were really and completely relaxed this time.


    "Just now on the Naihe bridge, I saw you as a teacher?" Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan and smiled calmly.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan grinned and said, "I not only saw Shifu, but also saw you killed twice! I almost shot."


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng turned around, stepped and continued to walk forward. In front of him, there was still a dark earth, dense and yellow flames like ghost fire, fluttering in the sky.


    Luo Qingchuan then went to Shi Feng''s side. Shi Feng said, "it''s lucky you didn''t save your teacher. Otherwise, you''ll never want to come over."


    "Master, what kind of existence does this yellow spring and Naihe bridge seem to have? You seem to be very afraid of him? And it can make me have such a vivid illusion."


    Luo Qingchuan asked Shi Feng about this doubt in his heart.


    "There has been a powerful creature in this yellow spring since ancient times, which is called the leader of the yellow spring cult! Step into the road of the yellow spring and cross the bridge of what to do, and you will see the illusion. As long as you are bewitched by the illusion, you will attract the leader of the yellow spring cult," said Shi Feng.


    "Lord of the yellow spring?" Luo Qingchuan whispered the strange title, and then asked, "how powerful is the Lord of the yellow spring! The eldest martial brother was almost killed?"


    "Very strong!" said Shi Feng, "when Ling Yefeng led the leader of the huangquan sect, he was willing to negotiate with him as a teacher and accept the conditions he put forward, so the leader of the huangquan sect was willing to let him go. Now, if you lead the leader of the huangquan sect, the teacher has no capital to negotiate with him!"


    "Even the master in those years needed to negotiate with him! He also accepted the conditions he put forward!" Luo Qingchuan was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. The master in those years was the strongest in the sky!


    At that time, he had to negotiate with the leader of the yellow spring sect and accept the conditions he put forward. Then, how strong was the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Thinking of these and recalling that he was on the Naihe bridge, Luo Qingchuan still felt some lingering palpitations. If he was really bewitched by the illusion at that time, he would lead to the leader of the yellow spring sect.. So yourself..


    I really want to fall into a land of eternal doom as the master said before.


    "The leader of the yellow spring sect is better than his teacher in those days." Shi Feng truthfully answered Luo Qingchuan''s words, and then said: "but this guy seems to have some agreement with people in ancient times. He can''t go out of the yellow spring without authorization. Therefore, many people on Tianheng continent don''t know the existence of the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    In fact, benshao has been curious about what is under the yellow spring and what kind of world it is. He wants to explore it. However, with the existence of the leader of the yellow spring, benshao has not acted rashly.


    The Tianheng continent is big, really big. What we know and see is just a corner. There are many regions and powerful creatures that we don''t know. "


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    Like this world and the nether purgatory he will go to, the world doesn''t know where he is. Since there are such places, there must be other secret areas.


    Then, Luo Qingchuan stopped thinking about these. Only when he was strong could he have the strength to explore these secret areas. Otherwise, just like this yellow spring, he entered rashly and had to die.


    "Master, how many roads are there in the nether purgatory?"


    After listening to Luo Qingchuan''s words, Shi Feng stared at the front. Although there was a dancing yellow flame in front, which blocked his sight, Shi Feng seemed to be able to see through them and said, "it''s coming soon!"


    Then, Shi Feng whispered: "after leaving for so long, I don''t know what the hell purgatory is like now. Those eight guys, it''s estimated that they don''t have this seat. They should be very restless these years."


    The eight guys mentioned by Shi Feng are naturally the eight ghost generals under the seat.


    Shi Feng won''t doubt their loyalty, but it''s strange that they will be safe when they die.


    Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan continue to walk in this dark world step by step, penetrating the dense yellow ghost fire.


    Gradually, Luo Qingchuan found that with the deepening of the two of them, the dancing yellow flame was gradually decreasing, and bursts of cold breath came from the front.


    These breath are the breath of the dead. When Luo Qingchuan felt these smells, he already knew that the legendary netherworld purgatory was not far away from them.


    Yin Qi is becoming more and more strong, and the space seems to be frozen by the rich Yin Qi of the world. After reaching this area, those fluttering yellow flames no longer appear.


    Immediately after, Luo Qingchuan looked up and saw a huge black vortex in the void, rotating slowly, and the rich Yin Qi that Luo Qingchuan sensed was emitted from the huge black vortex.


    "That''s the netherworld purgatory!" Luo Qingchuan exclaimed at the huge black vortex.


    "That''s right!" when he heard Luo Qingchuan''s startled voice, Shi Feng nodded and said, "this black vortex is the entrance to the netherworld purgatory. Entering it is the territory of the teacher, netherworld purgatory!"


    Shi Feng stared at the black vortex in the sky and said to Luo Qingchuan. Soon, his face was cold, "but it seems that some guys don''t welcome to go home as a teacher!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Qingchuan frowned and his face became cold.


    "Ha ha! Have you found out? You must be the reincarnation of the nether world! After learning the news of your return to Tianheng continent, we have been here waiting for you for a long time, nether world!" at this time, a laugh resounded through the void!

 Chapter 845

    "We have been waiting for you for a long time, Youming!" a loud and majestic voice resounded through the dark heaven and earth.


    Then, in the void, there are three vague figures, which gradually appear and become clear.


    Staring at the three figures appearing in the sky, Shi Feng smiled coldly and shouted, "emperor Guangming, Jing Tianyu!"


    "Emperor of life, Mo fanchen!"


    "Destiny emperor, Wu qianxuan!"


    Three people above, two men and two women, whose names were spit out by Shi Feng one by one!


    Luo Qingchuan was surprised when he heard the names of the three people above. It turned out that these three people were the three giants of Zhongzhou Guangming camp, Guangming, life and destiny! Three great emperors!


    These three people are all nine star Emperor Wu! Standing proudly on the top of Tianheng continent!


    "Ha ha!" the man in the middle, wearing a white holy robe and emitting a white halo, was Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light. Hearing the stone Maple below, he reported his name, "ha ha" smiled and said:


    "Since you know the three of me, it seems that you are the nether world!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and replied proudly, "this seat is the nether world!"


    "Master!" Luo Qingchuan was surprised when Shi Feng admitted his identity in front of the three people and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "No harm!" facing Luo Qingchuan''s soft call to himself, Shi Feng waved to him, and then said: "since these three people appear here and block you and me, even if they don''t recognize their identity, even if they are not netherworld, they won''t let go of being a teacher.


    At the entrance of the nether purgatory, they would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one person go! "


    "Ha ha, the netherworld is the netherworld! The consciousness is very high!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in a green shirt smiled and stood on the right of the emperor of light. He revealed a strong breath of life. It is mo fanchen, the emperor of life!


    "Since you have this consciousness long ago, then you will completely lose your soul and disappear in Tianheng continent forever!"


    Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, spoke calmly. Then he stretched out his right hand and pointed his palm at the stone maple and Luo Qingchuan below, shining a strong white light. Suddenly, he shone on the dark world!


    "I''m ling Yefeng here. See who dares to frighten my master!" and at this moment, a burst of angry roar resounded through the world.


    Space, suddenly produced a strong fluctuation, a strong smell of death, filled and opened between heaven and earth, followed by a black figure slowly appearing in the sky.


    Looking at the gradually clear black figure, Luo Qingchuan''s body, followed by a sudden shock, "big... Big brother! Big brother!"


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, wore a black robe and danced without wind. He was surrounded by the black fog of death all over, emitting a strong smell of death. His white and dignified face was cold and looked coldly at the three people in the bright camp ahead.


    "I''m here. See who dares to hurt the emperor Jiuyou!"


    "You three things, dishonestly staying in Zhongzhou, unexpectedly came here to die!"


    Immediately after, there were two majestic cheers, which rang through. A strong dark breath and an overbearing breath that seemed to destroy everything crisscrossed the world. The two figures slowly emerged beside Ling Yefeng.


    These two people are the other two peerless emperors of Zhongzhou dark camp, dark emperor, dark Dang, destroy emperor, destroy heaven!


    "You!" when the three figures in front appeared, the faces of the three people in the light camp immediately became extremely cold.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. The two camps and six overlords in Zhongzhou have fought for endless years from generation to generation.


    Ling Yefeng''s cold face moved from the three people in front to the bottom. Soon, a familiar white figure appeared in his eyes, fourth martial brother, Luo Qingchuan!


    Immediately after that, Ling Yefeng saw a strange figure beside Luo Qingchuan, a strange young face, but the cold face immediately coincided with the face of the man in those years.


    The body moved. Luo Qingchuan quickly fell down and fell in front of Shi Feng. His knees bent and hit the ground hard. The earth was hit with two cracks and spread forward and backward.


    Ling Yefeng''s face was full of excitement and shouted, "master!"


    Looking at the former disciple and kneeling in front of him, Shi Feng said calmly, "well, get up. You know that being a teacher doesn''t like these common etiquette. Now you are a overlord. You don''t have to be so in front of outsiders."


    "A teacher is like a father! Ye Feng will always remember the kindness of his master!" Ling Ye Feng looked up at Shi Feng and shouted coldly. His sonorous and powerful voice echoed around the world.


    At this time, the kneeling body slowly stood up, turned around, stood in front of Shi Feng, looked up at the sky, and looked at the three people of the bright camp in the sky. They were full of murderous Qi all over and murderous intention on their faces. They shouted angrily again:


    "You three despicable people want to rob and kill here before my master returns to the peak! Today, I''m ling Yefeng here. See who dares to touch my master, a hair!"


    "I''m ling Yefeng here. Look who dares to touch my master, a hair!"


    "I''m ling Yefeng here. Look who dares to touch my master, a hair!"


    Ling Yefeng''s murderous roar echoed again!


    "Hum!" just then, in the sky, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, uttered a disdainful cold hum and said:


    "You and I have been fighting for many years and have equal combat power! Youming committed many evils in those years. You think it''s only me who want his life! Today, Youming must die here! When are you going to hide!"


    Just as Mo fanchen''s voice fell, there was an incomparably powerful energy fluctuation in the void. Behind the three people in the light camp, figures and strong breath emerged one after another.


    Seven people, a total of seven figures, appear!


    When Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan looked at the seven figures behind the three people, the murderous spirit rushed from the two people in an instant.


    Luo Qingchuan yelled at the master brother Ling Yefeng in front: "elder martial brother! The reason why the master fell was that he was secretly murdered by these seven despicable people! These seven people are absolutely damn!"


    "What!" when Ling Yefeng heard Luo Qingchuan''s words, his body and mind suddenly shook. His cold face scanned the seven people one by one!


    Clench your teeth and spit out loud:


    "Aurora emperor Ji Yehao!"


    "The flame emperor eternal autumn!"


    "The wind emperor is famous!"


    "Thor emperor Aolai star!"


    "Yue Xiao, the sword emperor!"


    "Guishui emperor ancient flying over!"


    "Mountain emperor Duan Xingyu!"

 Chapter 846

    In the dark sky, the seven figures behind the three giants of the bright camp are the seven emperors who jointly set up the sky shaking killing array to kill the nine Youda emperor!


    At this time, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, looked down at the bottom, looked down at the three Shifeng teachers and disciples, and said with a playful look on his face: "today, I have ten people working together. I want to see the world. Who can save the nether world!"


    When Mo fanchen said this, he glanced at the dark emperor dark Dang, destroyed the great emperor and destroyed the sky, sneered again and said, "the three of you are just coming to be buried with the nether world. In the future, there is no need for the Zhongzhou dark camp to exist."


    "Really, how arrogant!" after hearing Mo fanchen''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said.


    "I didn''t find it in those years. There are so many words of Mo fanchen. If I had known so, I entered the light camp and slapped you to death!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Mo fanchen''s face didn''t look angry at Shi Feng''s words, but laughed:


    "That year? Ha ha, that year! When you were in the nether world, Mo fanchen really wanted to avoid you. But now you are just a little six-star emperor. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?"


    After hearing Mo fanchen''s words, Ling Yefeng was angry again, pointed to the sky and shouted: "Mo fanchen! Damn you! How dare you talk to my master like this. I swear to cut you thousands of times!"


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Mo fanchen disdained to laugh again: "hahaha, cut this house thousands of knives? You don''t open your eyes to see who is and who will be cut thousands of knives in today''s situation!"


    "OK! Mo fanchen, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Kill the nether world as soon as possible so as not to cause trouble!" at this time, one of the seven people behind the bright camp said, and the one who spoke was aolaixing, the God of thunder.


    Then, the flame emperor wanguqiu also said, "yes, it''s useless to talk more. Only when the ghost is scared, can we be completely at ease!"


    "Kill the nether world!"


    "Kill the nether world!"


    Then, one voice after another, followed. It''s all about killing the nether world.


    "Ha ha!" hearing the words of one person after another above, Shi Feng smiled and said, "you residues are still too confident in yourself as before! Do you really think that we will die today?"


    "We work together, you nether world, you must die today!" one person answered coldly again.


    Shi Feng looked at the man who opened his mouth and said, "sword emperor! Yue Xiao! Now you are more and more powerful. If you dared to say this in this seat, this seat would slap you to death!"


    "Hum!" Yue Xiao said coldly. At that time, he was high above the sword emperor. He was indeed slapped in the face by the nether world, but he didn''t dare to do it and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "It''s no use talking to you about a dying man!" Yue Xiao said this and ignored Shi Feng.


    "Well, everyone, let''s fight together. First kill the three evil obstacles of the dark camp, and then kill the nether world." at this time, Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, opened his mouth and said to the people.


    "Well, do it!"


    "Kill!"


    With the sound of drinking and killing, the ten nine star Emperor Wu began to urge the attack.


    The fierce flame appeared in the void, and the sword Qi also began to move vertically and horizontally. Then, the wind roared, the waves surged, and lightning and thunder!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the energy appearing in the air, Shi Feng will not doubt that as long as those forces fall, they will fall into this world again.


    Even Ling Yefeng looked shocked on Luo Qingchuan''s face with the emergence of those powerful energy, while Shi Feng looked up and laughed.


    Then, Shi Feng laughed and said, "if you want to kill this seat, you don''t open a pair of dog eyes. Where is this place?


    At the door of my house, I even want to kill me. Are you really the eight ghost generals of my house? Are you vegetarian? "


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the sky and drank in a deep voice: "you eight don''t show up soon. It''s lively. Do you want to see that this seat will be killed again by these residues!"


    "Ha ha, we are so well hidden that the emperor found us!"


    "That''s nature, who is the great emperor! Even the soul can be reborn!"


    "Now, we should be punished again!"


    "Brothers, kill!"


    At this time, voices suddenly sounded in the huge black vortex, followed by figures dressed in black armor, flying out of the huge black vortex.


    There are eight figures in total, which are the eight ghost generals under the seat of emperor Jiuyou!


    As soon as the eight ghosts came out, they stood proudly in the void and stared at the ten figures of the light camp in front of them. Suddenly, there were dark winds in the world and it became very cold!


    "Eight! Eight ghost generals! Good, it''s great!" looking at the eight ghost generals, Luo Qingchuan''s panic color soon dissipated and said excitedly.


    "Ha ha! Eight ghost generals!" Ling Yefeng laughed.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Dark emperor dark Dang, with the destruction emperor to destroy the sky, saw the emergence of the eight ghosts, but also swept away the haze on the front color.


    Although the two of them are also nine star peerless Emperor Wu, with Ling Yefeng, they only have three people, and the other party has ten nine star Emperor Wu killed them.


    There is no suspense at all.


    But the emergence of the eight ghost generals, the situation is completely different. Although they are ghosts, their combat power is at the nine star emperor level!


    Soon, dark Dang and mietian made two wars and drank, moved, and the eight people in the front flew away and would be with them.


    The ten people in the light camp saw the appearance of the eight ghost generals, and their faces changed greatly. They originally thought that the situation was under their control and that the nether world would die, but they didn''t expect that the eight dead ghosts ran out of it!


    "No matter what, kill the netherworld first!" at this time, Yue Xiao, the sword emperor, shouted loudly at the other nine Wudi.


    The seven people who set up the heaven shaking array in those years wanted him to die in the nether world most!


    "I''m ling Yefeng here. Who will come down and try!" Ling Yefeng shouted when he heard Yue Xiao''s cry and stood in front of Shi Feng. At the same time, a strong black fog of death, such as the black pillar of death, erupted from Ling Yefeng.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang!" at this time, the earth began to tremble violently and broke through the earth one by one. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" there was a roar like a fierce beast.


    It''s the ten thousand Yin corpses of Ling Yefeng''s ten thousand corpses array!

 Chapter 847

    The earth trembled and roared, and figures broke through the earth, roaring like beasts. The gas of death began to envelop the whole world.


    Ten thousand Yin corpses were summoned from the earth by Ling Yefeng. The ten thousand corpse array formed by the real ten thousand Yin corpses was laid by Ling Yefeng.


    Ling Yefeng looked up at the ten figures of the light camp in the sky, looked at the violent attack energy urged by them, and roared again: "I''m ling Yefeng here, who of you will come down and try!"


    The appearance of the eight ghost generals made the top ten Wudi, who thought the overall situation was in hand and the nether world would die, filled their faces with discontent. These eight powerful ghosts will appear, which makes the war situation tend to each other at once.


    Although this is the entrance to the netherworld purgatory, it is already two worlds with the netherworld purgatory. Who ever thought that the ten of them expected that the netherworld would return to the netherworld purgatory sooner or later, and the eight ghost generals who have been hiding in the netherworld purgatory seem to have expected that they are waiting for the netherworld to come at the entrance.


    However, now the nether world is just like a growing tiger in the six star Emperor Wu realm. Now is the best time to kill him. If you let the tiger go back to the mountain and make him return to the nine star peak, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the future, who can bear the Revenge of Jiuyou great emperor Youming in the nine star Wudi realm! No one knows the horror of the nether world better than them!


    "Let''s ignore others and urge the strongest attack together. Even if we burn our life essence, we should also enhance our strength and kill the nether world!" at this time, Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to the other nine people.


    "That''s right! Kill the nether world! Only when the nether world dies can we have complete peace in the future!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kill Youming!"


    "Kill!"


    Followed by fierce attacks, roaring down from the void.


    The huge fire dragon, surging waves, like a hurricane connected with heaven and earth, a huge peak covering the sky and earth, a huge sword like divine punishment, nine colored Aurora, and a huge thunder like killing the world!


    Seven violent bombardments took the lead in descending, as if to completely destroy the world and creatures below.


    At the same time, the attack of the three giants of the light camp also fell, and a white holy light shrouded it, as if to clean up some dirty and unclean existence in the world.


    In the white holy light, there is a huge sword emitting a strong breath of life, which looms in the meantime. Although it has strong power of life, it has become a powerful weapon for harvesting life at the moment!


    "Fate, kill evil!" the cold and holy woman beside Jing Tianyu, the emperor of fate, Wu qianxuan, condensed her hands into a mysterious handprint and drank with a soft drink. She didn''t know what she had done, but those fierce attacks seemed to instantly improve her strength and become more powerful.


    "Kill!" in the ground, Ling Yefeng, standing in front of Shi Feng, looked at the violent energy falling from the sky as if to destroy the world, straightened his body and was happy.


    Then, a huge black death hand appeared in the sky, as if the Tathagata came from the hell of death.


    "You really think of us as the eight ghost generals, but you can''t come to see the excitement!" at this time, a Jiao drink sounded, and the Jiao drink was the only female general among the eight ghost generals, ghost!


    "Kill!" with the sound of the ghost, the eight ghost generals, together with the two great emperors of Diablo and destruction, quickly dived down, came to the top of Shifeng teachers and disciples, followed by cold, dark and destructive forces.


    The huge forest white skeleton, the huge forest white ghost claw, the dense ghost shadow, the cold death ghost sword, the green ghost fire, such as the strong sound wave of fierce ghosts crying, the sky bone sword, bone blade and bone knife, seem to be a forest white hurricane that wants to condense the air into ice.


    In addition, the dark giant sword and the destruction sickle full of strong destructive power


    Not inferior to the attack of the ten great emperors, it broke out above the stone maple and went up.


    Shi Feng''s complexion was still a light color. He looked at the violent energy in the sky and suddenly bombarded them together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of explosion continues to ring out between the heaven and earth, and the space trembles violently. The earth, in the place of violent shaking and energy impact, space cracks and space black holes emerge. If it goes on like this, the heaven and earth seems to be about to be destroyed.


    "Qing Chuan, do you see? These are the attacks of the nine star Emperor Wu and the peerless strong!" Shi Feng said quietly to Luo Qing Chuan beside him.


    Looking at the violent energy, Luo Qingchuan clenched his hands and looked forward to it. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he said, "one day, I''ll let you join such a battle!"


    "There will be such a day!" Shi Feng said quietly again. Then he said, "it''s not far to see such a war today, coupled with your previous mental understanding on the road of the yellow spring. I believe another breakthrough is not far away."


    "Hmm!" Luo Qingchuan nodded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the violent explosion is still ringing, and a violent energy is raging in all directions. Space black holes disappear and appear, appear and disappear!


    Heaven and earth have become more and more turbulent!


    At this time, a very unwilling voice sounded in the sky: "no! There are only ten of us, eleven of them. We try our best to protect the nether world. It''s hard for us to kill the nether world!"


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m really not reconciled! I see that the reborn ghost is about to be wiped out, but... There are so many people in the way!"


    "What should we do? The nether world will never die. We will never have peace in the future!"


    "That''s impossible! The only way now is to retreat. Otherwise, if we go on like this, not only will we not kill the nether world, but we may even take our own lives."


    "The nether world cannot be killed today. Let''s retreat!"


    The last voice was the drink of jingtianyu, the bright emperor!


    At this moment, it seems that the top ten peerless Emperor Wu already knows that the three giants of the dark camp are stirring up the situation today, and the eight ghosts will appear to kill the nether world. Even if Qi Li blows the nether world, there is no hope!


    Although the heart is no longer willing, it has sprouted retreat one by one!


    "Let''s go!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "We are not the only people who wanted to kill Youming, who did many evil things in those days. We spread the news of his rebirth to Tianheng continent again, gather other strong people and do great things again!


    I''ve heard recently that the son of the demon emperor, the demon wasteland, is leading the demon family army when the demon family comes back!


    In those days, the demon emperor died at the hands of the nether world in TIANYAO mountain. We can cooperate with the demon famine to kill the nether world! "

 Chapter 848

    The top ten Wudi strongmen who had full confidence to kill the nether world were ready to retreat despite the emergence of the three giants and eight ghost generals of the dark camp.


    Soon, the bodies in the sky, like ten meteors, began to fly in all directions!


    At this moment, a man''s voice sounded in the world: "it''s over, senior brother has informed me. I seem to be late again for such a big event! Wait, I''ll be punished again!"


    When he heard the voice, Luo Qingchuan''s body suddenly trembled, looked at the stone Maple beside him, and said excitedly, "second senior brother! It''s the voice of second senior brother, and second senior brother is coming!"


    "This boy! It''s estimated that he got up late in some gentle village again! He hasn''t changed at all after so many years." after hearing the voice and the words, Shi Feng''s face showed an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "You boy, I told you to come here long ago! You''re late for such a big thing as Shifu''s rebirth. I really convinced you! Look, Shifu won''t peel your skin!" Ling Yefeng over Shi Feng shouted in a reproachful tone.


    Then, Ling Yefeng''s cry rang again: "dark Dang, destroy the sky, eight ghost generals, you protect the master! Xiaoyao, follow me!"


    After drinking this, Ling Yefeng''s body moved and turned into a dark white light. Towards the west, an escaping sword light tracked him away.


    "Yes, eldest martial brother!" the voice just sounded again. Then, a Mori white streamer appeared in the void. After following Ling Yefeng, he glided like a Mori white meteor.


    With the escape of the ten strong men in the sky, the Xu chaotic energy gradually calmed down. At this time, the eight ghost generals under the former seat of emperor Jiuyou bowed their heads and looked down at the young man standing next to Luo Qingchuan.


    Closely following, the eight figures followed and fell down, falling in front of the stone maple. They knelt down on one knee, knelt down to the stone maple, and shouted in unison: "eight ghost generals! Meet the great emperor!"


    Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the eight subordinates who used to follow him to fight in the four directions. The scenes of the past appeared in his mind. A burst of emotion came into his heart and said, "all eight of you, get up!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" the eight people answered in unison again, and then stood up one by one from the ground, with white faces full of coldness, staring at the stone maple in front.


    The great emperor, although his appearance has changed, the momentum revealed by his body is still the momentum they were familiar with that day.


    "The great emperor!" at this time, the dark emperor secretly Dang, and the destruction emperor destroyed the sky, his body also moved, fell down, and shouted respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the two men, nodded to them and said, "today''s business is all thanks to your help. I have written down this favor in the dark!"


    "Where''s the great emperor? How can I thank you?" when Shi Feng said, "you are the teacher of Ye Feng. Ye Feng is our brother who has lived and died together for many years. You are our elder. What''s more, you have instructed us many times in the martial arts."


    "Dark Dang said it correctly!" then, the day also followed: "I was in a dark camp in that year, the great you sent ghosts to help you many times, our dark camp and Youming purgatory, already inseparable from each other!"


    After listening to these two people''s words, Shi Feng nodded and then said, "when I return to the peak of the nether world, I will personally go to Zhongzhou to completely eradicate the three bright people for you!"


    "Those three people! They were already dead!" as soon as they said that, a full look of hatred appeared on the faces of dark Dang and mietian.


    The dark camp and the light camp have long been like fire and water! After years of war, countless people have been killed and injured. No one wants to swallow each other!


    "That''s right!" then, Shi Feng thought of something. His right hand poked out. Soon, a forest white ancient text appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This is!" when he saw the ancient Rune in the palm of his hand, a sudden change followed on dark Dang''s face.


    Then, Shi Feng said to dark Dang, "this text is the ancient text I found in an ancient relic. It represents the dark law between heaven and earth. It is consistent with the dark martial arts you have cultivated. It should be of great benefit to you. Write it down first!"


    "I... I''ve felt it!" staring at the ancient text, dark Dang said in surprise.


    To reach their realm, if we break through again, it will be very difficult, very difficult, as difficult as heaven! Even Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou in those years, has been breaking through the peak of Jiuxing Emperor Wu, and has been breaking through hopelessness.


    However, if you understand this ancient text representing the dark law, you can make dark Dang''s dark martial arts achieve a deeper understanding, not to mention breakthrough, but your combat power should be improved.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the eight ghost generals under his former command. His left hand poked out, and an ancient text appeared on the palm of his left hand.


    Soon, the eight ghosts will look at the Mori white text that reappears again, and their faces will suddenly change.


    The eight ghost generals are all trained for the soul of death. The text emerging from Shi Feng''s left hand is the ancient text representing the law of death.


    "You, also write down this text!" then, Shi Feng said to the eight ghost generals.


    For his disciples, the eight ghost generals, Shi Feng, whether in his previous life or in this life, has never hidden anything.


    Once, in the martial arts, I always tried my best to give guidance. Heart to heart, so also in exchange for the absolute loyalty of the eight ghost generals.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" the eight ghost generals thanked Shi Feng in unison. Then, like dark Dang, he began to memorize this ancient character.


    Finally, Shi Feng looked at the emperor of destruction and destroyed heaven, and said, "among the words I got, there are no ancient words of the law of destruction."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt!" mietian smiled at Shi Feng and said, "this ancient text representing the laws of heaven and earth is extremely rare. What''s more, what I cultivate is the way of destruction."


    Destroy Wudao! The power of destruction is indeed a rare martial art. In Tianheng continent, few people cultivate the destructive martial arts, and only he destroys the great emperor and destroys the sky.


    Soon, with the understanding of the eight ghosts and the dark emperor, the ancient characters were soon forgotten by them. Stone Maple clenched his fists, and the two ancient characters disappeared.


    "They are both back." then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked to the west, looked up at the sky, and there were two Dawson white streamers, rapidly breaking through the air and returning here.


    These two people, of course, are Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple of Shi Feng who went to chase the enemy just now, and the second senior brother of Luo Qingchuan. I don''t know which gentle village they are mixed in, but the late emperor Xiaoyao, don''t be Xiaoyao!

 Chapter 849

    Don''t be carefree, Emperor Xiaoyao. It is said that he is the most gifted of the seven disciples under Emperor Jiuyou.


    Although Ling Yefeng is a senior brother, in terms of talent, Emperor Jiuyou has commented personally. Compared with Xiaoyao, Ye Feng is still a little inferior.


    Don''t be carefree, Emperor Xiaoyao. Not only has martial arts entered the peak of the nine star emperor, but he is also the only one among the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou. His physical body has achieved the acquired divine body, nine nether body, martial arts and physical body. The existence of both cultivation and physical strength have also reached the nine star emperor level!


    In the west direction, two dark white streamers rapidly broke through the air. When approaching, they swooped down towards the ground below, and the two lights fell in front of Shi Feng at the same time.


    Sen''s white light disappeared, revealing a black and a white figure. Dressed in black robes, it was Ling Yefeng, the great disciple of Jiuyou emperor, the great emperor of death.


    The man in the snow white robe, with his long hair flowing slowly with the breeze, has a natural and handsome face. He is the emperor of Xiaoyao. Don''t be Xiaoyao!


    At the moment, Mo Xiaoyao''s right hand is carrying a black and blue face. Looking at the body full of depression, it is the famous peerless nine star Emperor Wu and sword emperor Yue Xiao!


    Yue Xiao was obviously beaten up!


    "Master... Master!" Mo Xiaoyao looked at the young strange face in front of him. On his natural and unrestrained face, he suddenly showed an excited look. He shouted excitedly, moved his knees, and suddenly knelt down towards Shi Feng!


    With a "bang", the land full of Cangyi once again sent out a violent roar and a sudden earthquake.


    "Master, I have come to see you carefree! I think I can''t see you in this life!"


    Shi Feng looked at the disciple kneeling in front of him. This disciple treated him most severely in those years. There was no other reason, just because he was the laziest, least diligent, most romantic and least resourceful of the seven of them, but he was the most gifted one.


    "Well, you have become a great power now. Don''t be like a child. Get up." Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Xiaoyao can have today. Thanks to the teacher''s teaching for many years, the teacher is like a father. The teacher has always been like a strict father in Xiaoyao''s heart. Now I can see the teacher again and worship Xiaoyao!"


    Mo Xiaoyao said, his head deeply lowered and hit the ground with another bang.


    Staring at the disciple in front, Shi Feng looked at Ling Yefeng and Luo Qingchuan. A burst of emotion in my heart, now these disciples have grown up.


    Think about once, a young face, now have become mature. They have become a party figure, Overlord, and are respected as the great emperor.


    Shi Feng stepped forward, stretched out his hands and helped Mo Xiaoyao up.


    With the help of Shi Feng, Mo Xiaoyao got up slowly, followed, stretched out his right hand, put the sword emperor Yue Xiao in his hand in front of Shi Feng and said:


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare a big gift for Shifu this time. This beast is just a gift for Shifu. I hope Shifu will accept it! The elder martial brother explained to Xiaoyao just now about the fall of Shifu."


    Looking at Yue Xiao who was full of embarrassment, Shi Feng grinned and said with a cold smile, "I have accepted this gift for my teacher!"


    With that, Shi Feng stretched out his hand, took Yue Xiao, put it in his hand, looked at Luo Qingchuan beside him and said:


    "Qingchuan, as a teacher, kill the beast now. You can use the nine nether arts to devour the beast''s death power, experience the road of the yellow spring, and then watch the battle just now. You must have no problem entering the six-star Emperor Wu realm!"


    "Nine Star Emperor Wu! There is no problem to break through nature! Not only that, I should be able to reach the peak of six star Emperor Wu! Thank you, master!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    "That''s good!" when Shi Feng began to spit out these two words, "bang", Yue Xiao, the sword emperor in his hand, burned up and down, and turned into a bloody fire!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, a very sad wail rang through. Yue Xiao was one of the Emperor Wu who set up the heaven shaking killing array to kill himself. Shi Feng naturally wanted to kill him.


    However, he will not die happily until he is killed.


    "You! Youming! You must die! You must die! Ah! Ah!"


    Hearing the shrill wail, Shi Feng said coldly, "hum! It''s your sword emperor, Yue Xiao, who can''t die today!"


    "Ah!" with the last burst of extremely sad scream, the world returned to silence.


    Luo Qingchuan''s nine netherworld skills worked and swallowed up the power of death. Soon, a burst of white light twinkled on his body. He entered the realm of six star Emperor Wu!


    After experiencing the road of the yellow spring and the outbreak of the battle of the 21 peerless nine star Emperor Wu just now, Luo Qingchuan''s Wu Dao perception has long reached a new level. After breaking through the five-star Emperor Wu realm to the six-star Emperor Wu and swallowing Yue Xiao''s power of death, the nine nether powers in Dantian reach, and then naturally break through.


    Then, the blood flame in Shi Feng''s hand rolled back towards his right hand, and was soon absorbed back into his body by Shi Feng. At the same time, a white light shone on Shi Feng''s body and entered the Seven Star Emperor Wu realm.


    In the western regions, after Shi Feng killed Xuanyuan Changyun, he had reached the edge of breakthrough. Now, what he swallowed was the blood of Yue Xiao, the nine star emperor. Naturally, there is no suspense about the breakthrough.


    "Great, master has also broken through! It''s one step closer to the nine star peak!"


    "Congratulations on the emperor''s breakthrough!"


    Shi Feng broke through. Everyone present was happy for him! They seem to see that the return of the first strong in those years is not far away.


    Although the blood flame in Shi Feng''s right hand disappeared, a white virtual shadow was still held in his heart. At the moment, the virtual shadow struggled violently in Shi Feng''s heart and made a sharp and incomparable voice: "Youming, kill if you want to kill!"


    This white shadow is Yue Xiao''s soul. Shi Feng killed him and burned his body, but it was not swallowed by him.


    "Kill you?" after hearing Yue Xiao''s words, Shi Feng smiled coldly again and said, "I once said that as long as I don''t die, I will break you scum Emperor Wu into the netherworld purgatory forever. You, Yue Xiao, are the first!"


    "Ghost around!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    "The end is coming!" one of the eight ghost generals walked out, hugged Shi Feng with both hands and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Do you know how to do this evil animal?" Shi Feng asked. Then, throw the soul in your hand around the ghost!


    The ghost reached around and caught it and said, "when you deal with this beast, you will naturally understand!"

 Chapter 850

    "You will naturally understand how to deal with this kind of beast!" one of the eight ghost generals walked around and drank. Even with Yue Xiao''s soul, he broke through the air and flew to the huge black vortex in the void.


    At this time, the dark emperor of the dark camp, dark Dang, came forward, hugged Shi Feng and said:


    "Emperor, the three members of the light camp must be hurrying to Zhongzhou now. At that time, if we don''t have our brothers in charge, I''m afraid the dark camp will suffer disaster. Now it''s over here. Let''s say goodbye!


    If there is any need in the future, as long as we crush this jade slip, our brothers will arrive at the first time. "


    When dark Dang said this, he handed a jade slip to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it. He also handed one of his jade slips to dark Dang and said, "since you have something important to do, I won''t keep you. However, if the three return to Zhongzhou with the six emperors, I''m afraid you will be defeated. The seven of you listen to the order!"


    Shi Feng said, glancing at the remaining seven ghost generals and drinking in a deep voice.


    "The end will be here!" when hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the seven ghost will hold their fists at the same time and should drink.


    Shi Feng said again: "you go to Zhongzhou with the dark emperor and the destruction emperor to help them and kill the scumbags of the light camp!"


    "The end will take command!" the seven ghosts will shout again.


    "Emperor, if you let these seven generals go to Zhongzhou with us, then if those mean people turn back and invade you again?" said Shi Feng when he heard Shi Feng''s order to destroy the emperor and heaven.


    After hearing what mietian said, one of the eight ghost generals smiled and said, "brother Mie, don''t worry! We''re afraid of these sundries and don''t dare to enter the nether purgatory! I haven''t heard of intruders in the nether purgatory. Who can survive!"


    Shi Feng also nodded and said, "yes! As long as they dare to enter the netherworld purgatory, they will find their own way to death."


    "Then I''m relieved." miesha nodded.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go!" ghost magic, one of the eight ghost generals, also opened his mouth.


    Dark Dang and mietian nodded at the same time, followed by the two peerless Emperor Wu of the dark camp, the seven ghost generals under the seat of the nine you emperor and the nine peerless strong men, broke through the air and shot away quickly.


    After the nine strong men left, Shi Feng looked at his three disciples again and said, "go, follow me as a teacher and go to netherworld purgatory!"


    "Yes!" the three disciples should drink and follow closely. The four masters and disciples broke through the air at the same time and flew into the huge black vortex in the sky.


    "Hoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoo!"


    In the dark heaven and earth, the extremely cold wind is howling violently, and bursts of bleak ghost howls are constantly. In front, dense white virtual shadows are constantly dancing in the void.


    It seemed to find the breath of strangers. Those dense and dancing ghosts gathered into a turbulent wave and surged towards the four stone Maple people.


    The white and sad faces were full of ferocity.


    "These evils! After so many years, I have forgotten who the owner of this place is!" looking at those surging ghosts, Ling Yefeng drank coldly, followed closely, his hands moved in the void, and a dark white Rune appeared in front of him.


    The rune he drew twisted like a command, which was once taught by Emperor Jiuyou.


    At the sight of the ten thousand ghost order, the surging ghosts immediately shook their bodies, and their pale faces showed extreme horror. Then, the ghosts knelt down towards this side.


    Ten thousand ghosts worship!


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to his three disciples. Then, the four people ignored the worshipping ghosts, moved again and continued to break through the air.


    With the flying through the air, Ling Yefeng followed the ten thousand ghost orders in front of him. Wherever he passed, the ghosts he met immediately knelt down one by one.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill me! Ah! Youming! You kill! Kill me! Ah! Get out! You evil spirits! Get out of my seat! I''m the peerless sword emperor! Ah!"


    When several people flew across a sky and a blood river below, there was a burst of extremely sad screams.


    The soul of Yue Xiao, the sword emperor, is falling into the blood river. Thousands of evil spirits have gathered there. They open their ferocious mouths and bite the soul of Yue Xiao in the blood river.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" from the shrill screams one after another, we can know how miserable the Yue Xiao is suffering at the moment.


    "Hum! Great sword emperor, you deserve this!" Luo Qingchuan said coldly, staring at the dense evil spirits in the blood river below.


    Hearing the shrill scream of Yue Xiao, I really feel very happy!


    It was these animals who secretly hurt Shifu and made Shifu fall that year!


    "These residues, one day, I want them all to gather here and try the pain of ghosts biting!" Ling Yefeng also said with hate.


    "Hum! These bastards think they can rest easy if they work together to secretly harm Shifu. But Shifu''s lucky people have their own heaven. Even if they die, they can be reborn!" Mo Xiaoyao followed Leng hum.


    Then, Mo Xiaoyao looked at Shi Feng, asked his doubts and asked, "master, in those years, several of us really felt you through the mark of Jiuyou. In those years, we were scared. How on earth were you reborn?"


    After listening to Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Ling Yefeng said: "yes, master, I can''t figure it out! And I feel that you don''t take away other people''s flesh. Is there really a rebirth in this world?"


    "In fact, I don''t understand why I was reborn. There are many strange things we don''t know about Tianheng continent.


    In those years, being a teacher was really terrified and should have been completely destroyed, but just a year and a half ago, being a teacher awakened the memory of that year in this flesh. "


    Shi Feng said.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "maybe it has something to do with the source of all things obtained as a teacher in those years!"


    "The source of all things!"


    "The source of all things!"


    Hearing the four words "the source of all things", Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao exclaimed at the same time. They naturally heard that sixteen years ago, their master Jiuyou emperor got the source of all things with the secret of becoming a God in manggu wasteland.


    "The source of all things is said to have the secret of becoming a God. Did master learn the mystery of rebirth in the source of all things?" Ling Yefeng asked.


    "The source of all things is very strange. Although it is obtained by the teacher, it is not controlled by the teacher. For so many years, the teacher has not cracked any secrets!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "well, don''t say that. Do you two have any news about your other martial brothers?"

 Chapter 851

    Shi Feng looked at Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao and asked, "you two, do you have any news about your other martial brothers?"


    "How many of them!" Ling Yefeng shook his head and said, "over the years, the situation between our dark camp and the light camp has been very tense. I have been in the middle Lord and fought against the light camp. Martial brothers, I have rarely met.


    Xiaoyao just passed by Zhongzhou. I sensed it and sent someone to inform him about the rebirth of Shifu! However, I got the news that the wanjian mountain villa of the sixth martial Brother Yun Yimeng was razed to the ground by the demon famine, the son of the demon emperor of the demon family, a few days ago. The sixth martial brother has been killed by the demon family!


    I sent my confidants to the western regions a few days ago. The confidants reported that wanjian mountain villa really no longer exists. Tombstones stand in the former wanjian mountain villa! "


    Ling Yefeng said about the experience of wanjian mountain villa. Sadness gradually appeared on his white face.


    After listening to Ling Yefeng''s words, Mo Xiaoyao''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "what! Sixth martial brother''s wanjian mountain villa, sixth martial brother!"


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "I''ve been to wanjian mountain villa as a teacher. The people in wanjian mountain villa have indeed been poisoned by the demon family. However, when I was a teacher, I didn''t see the body of Yun Yimeng. It''s still unknown whether he was alive or dead. However, it''s still worse than good!"


    "Ten days! I''ll stay in the nether purgatory for ten days! After ten days, I''ll take you three to TIANYAO mountain to kill the demon wasteland, the son of the demon emperor, and draw his soul. At that time, we will know whether yunyimeng is alive or dead!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, his three disciples nodded together and said, "Well!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Mo Xiaoyao and said, "you are the most free, natural and unrestrained, and love traveling. Have you met Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan these years?"


    "The fifth younger martial brother Xiao Tianyi, I met him in the southern region two years ago. The seventh younger martial brother Qin rufan heard that he had been looking for the legendary magic medicine several years ago. I haven''t seen him these years." Mo Xiaoyao said.


    "Now the news of the rebirth of a teacher is estimated to have spread completely in Tianheng mainland. If they know, they will certainly find a teacher," Shi Feng said.


    At this moment, black figure below rushed up and quickly flew to Shi Feng. It was only ghost general who stayed in netherworld purgatory.


    Ghost circle hugged Shi Feng and shouted, "emperor, the soul of this evil animal has been disposed of properly!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "ghost circle, you go to guard the entrance of the netherworld purgatory. If other animals dare to come to our netherworld purgatory, they will have no return!"


    "The last will take command!" the ghost shouted again, moved and rushed to the passage between the nether Purgatory and the outside world.


    After the ghost walked around, Shi Feng looked at his three disciples again and said, "let''s go! I''ll take you to the jiuyouming river!"


    "Jiuyouming river!"


    Mo Xiaoyao and Luo Qingchuan didn''t change much when they heard these four words. Although they were netherworld disciples, they didn''t come to netherworld Purgatory and didn''t know what jiuyouming river was.


    But Ling Yefeng is different! At that time, he could not break through in the realm of eight star Emperor Wu. It was after three months of immersion in the nine Youming river that he finally successfully entered the realm of nine star Emperor Wu and became a peerless Emperor Wu.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, his body moved, and his stopped body flew forward again.


    Then his three disciples hurriedly followed him, followed behind him, and quickly broke through the air.


    ..


    At this moment, Dongyu.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is reborn! It''s said that the great emperor Jiuyou, the great power in those years, has been terrified. Now it''s reported that the great emperor is reborn!"


    Southern region.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is reborn!"


    Western regions.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is reborn! The news has spread all over the world!"


    North domain.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, it is said that he has come back from the dead!"


    Zhongzhou, bright camp!


    "Damn it! It''s said that Jiuyou emperor, once the strongest in Tianheng mainland, was reborn. This is actually true! His eldest disciple is Ling Yefeng, the death emperor of the dark camp! Now, he must help them to attack us!"


    Dark camp.


    "Great! Great! Emperor Jiuyou, the great emperor is reborn! The return of the great emperor will certainly help our dark camp deal with the light camp. The destruction of the light camp is just around the corner! Great!"


    In the past, the rebirth of emperor Jiuyou, the first strong man in Tianheng continent, surged rapidly on the whole Tianheng continent like a surging tide!


    It can be said that the world knows all at once!


    Light camp, light hall!


    The hall is full of holy brilliance.


    At the moment, the Guangming hall exudes a powerful and incomparable atmosphere. Today''s Guangming hall is different from the past. There are only nine people! Nine nine star Emperor Wu!


    Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, sat high on the chair of the God of light in the hall, with eight figures floating in front of him.


    At the moment, the nine people who intercepted Shi Feng from the nether purgatory didn''t look very good. This action was supposed to be foolproof, but unexpectedly, not only did the reborn Youming not die, but they also damaged a NINE-STAR sword emperor, Yue Xiao!


    "The nether world is really lucky. It was so hard to be killed by seven of us in those years. In this way, they can all be reborn! Damn it, damn it! I really want to skin and cramp this evil animal!" the flame emperor wanguqiu shouted angrily.


    Then, the Thor emperor aolaixing also said, "it''s hard for us to sleep and eat if the nether world doesn''t get rid of. I thought that even if he was reborn, we would intercept him at the entrance of the nether purgatory. This time he was already going to die, but I didn''t expect to kill these evil obstacles halfway."


    Ao Laixing said, staring at the cold and gorgeous Wu qianxuan, and said in a reproachful tone: "it''s said that your destiny Emperor Wu qianxuan doesn''t control the destiny, everything is under your control. Why didn''t you calculate that these evils will come this time!"


    After hearing Ao Laixing''s words, Wu qianxuan turned her head, still with an icy face and said coldly, "although I control my destiny, I can control the fate of the nether world so easily! I can calculate the rebirth of the nether world. Do you know how much it cost me!


    If you don''t understand fate, shut up! "


    "All right! Stop quarreling! What''s the use of complaining and quarreling in this temple of light!" Jing Tianyu shouted in a deep voice, looking at Ao Laixing and Wu qianxuan who were quarreling ahead.


    Then Jing Tianyu said:


    "The emperor has sent people to the other four regions to spread the news of the rebirth of the nether world and our bright camp. With the six of you, we are ready to join hands to kill the nether world. Presumably, the news will soon spread all over the Tianheng continent. At that time, if the great power who wants to kill the nether world with us, he will come to Zhongzhou to meet us!"

 Chapter 852

    "At that time, if you want to kill the peerless strongman of the nether world with us, you will come to Zhongzhou to meet us!"


    Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, said to the other eight people. After saying this, he grinned coldly and said, "don''t forget, especially the six of you, the purpose of killing the nether world!"


    "The purpose of killing the nether world!"


    Hearing Jing Tianyu''s last words, the six peerless Emperor Wu immediately showed a sudden color on their faces.


    Then, Jing Tianyu smiled coldly again and said, "yes! We not only spread the news of the rebirth of the nether world, but also spread his rebirth with the source of all things with the secret of becoming God!


    It is said that all the souls of the nether world can be reborn. It is all Qian Xuan who uses the power of fate to calculate that it is the source of all things to help! How many people in this world can resist and become the secret of God! The source of all things! "


    "The source of all things! Hum!" at this time, Duan Xingyu, a strong mountain emperor who was silent and had few words, sent out two bursts of cold hum and said, "take the source of all things as the temptation. In this way, it is certain that many people will come to Zhongzhou to meet us and kill the nether world together."


    "Yes!"


    Closely followed, the peerless Emperor Wu present nodded silently.


    As long as the source of all things reaches their realm, it must be an irresistible temptation! After reaching the realm of nine star Emperor Wu, who doesn''t want to break through again, step into the legendary divine realm and look down on the whole world!


    ..


    Meanwhile, in the nether purgatory!


    Shi Feng''s four masters and disciples have been completely immersed in a black river. This black river has become what Shi Feng said earlier, the nine Youming river!


    Nine the Hades river was born in the infernal purgatory from a very long time ago. This nine nether river is the essence of energy gathered in the heaven and hell purgatory.


    Shifeng and his disciples were immersed in the jiuyouming river. They suddenly felt that an incomparably cold energy poured into their flesh, as if they were going to freeze their bones!


    However, after the extremely cold energy rushes into their flesh, it will gallop in their bodies, which can strengthen the flesh, or drive it into the Dantian, where it will be transformed into nine Youming power!


    Shi Feng and his disciples felt extremely cold and even their flesh was going to be frozen, but none of them resisted!


    Because they are immersed in the nine Youming River, and their strength is gradually becoming stronger!


    Mo Xiaoyao, the cultivation of martial arts has been in the territory of the nine star emperor, and the nine Youming body has also reached the nine star emperor level. Although he changed the most slowly in the nine Youming River, he basically has not changed much.


    But he still soaked his body in the jiuyouming River, absorbed the energy in the jiuyouming River and refused to leave.


    "Second elder martial brother, you have reached the nine star emperor level in your martial arts. Is it shameful for you to compete with us for the energy in the nine Youming river?" Luo Qingchuan scolded when he saw the shameless Mo Xiaoyao.


    "That''s it!" then Ling Yefeng said, "the energy in the nine Youming river has been accumulated in the past 16 years since the master fell. It''s not much. You shameless guy even wasted it!"


    Ling Yefeng''s martial arts reached the realm of nine star Emperor Wu, but he basically spent his whole life on martial arts cultivation. Although he also practiced the martial arts of Jiuyou great emperor, his physical strength is only at the seventh level, at the same level as Luo Qingchuan!


    The benefits of the nine Youming River to the flesh can strengthen the flesh. Ling Yefeng will not miss it. Who doesn''t want to become stronger? Among these disciples of the nine Youming emperor, who doesn''t want to condense the acquired God body, the nine Youming body, created by the nine Youming emperor.


    "No!" Mo Xiaoyao said with a firm look on his face after hearing the words of the two people: "I am feeling that my physical body is gradually becoming stronger. Maybe my physical body can break through the limit in ten or eight years, and it is not necessary to enter the realm of God!


    Well, don''t quarrel between you two. You''ll disturb Shifu and return to the peak! "


    "Cut!" after hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Luo Qingchuan and Ling Yefeng made a "cut" sound at the same time. Ling Yefeng said:


    "Ten years, eight years! When the energy of the nine Youming river is inexhaustible? If you go on like this, the energy in the nine Youming River can only be absorbed by the four of us for ten days. After ten days, the energy will be absorbed."


    "Ten days is good!" Mo Xiaoyao said, "didn''t master say? We will stay in the nether purgatory for ten days. After ten days, we will go to the TIANYAO mountain in the western regions to kill the demon wasteland and inquire about the whereabouts of the sixth younger martial brother."


    For ten days, Shi Feng has already calculated that the energy of jiuyouming River can only be used for ten days by his four teachers and disciples after 16 years of accumulation.


    Similarly, Shi Feng, whose flesh was soaked in the jiuyouming River, heard the three disciples and looked at them. Now they are all famous figures in the world. At the moment, they are quarreling as if they were young. For a moment, it seems that they have returned to that time.


    Maybe they can only show their youth in front of themselves and these martial brothers.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the three people, "well, don''t quarrel. Concentrate on absorbing the energy in the nine Youming river. If anyone makes more noise, he will be imprisoned!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the three were silent.


    Shifu is still Shifu. He is as strict as he was in those years. Anyone who doesn''t obey will be punished!


    The three people seemed to return to those years when they followed the master and practiced together.


    At that time, they joined the school, including those who worked hard, those who were lazy while the master was away, and those who sneaked down the mountain and stole into the flower world.


    Mo Xiaoyao, the world-famous emperor Xiaoyao, was the one who never changed after repeated education.


    He was punished for being closed up, and he was scolded the most. Then they watched Mo Xiaoyao be punished and stole music behind his back. Some of them were seen by Mo Xiaoyao, then reported by him, and finally punished together with others.


    After the emergence of the past, I looked at the three people of Shifeng, the master, and looked at each other. Now I really found that their young and tender faces have become mature. Now, they have all grown up.


    Ling Yefeng became the overlord of Zhongzhou, Luo Qingchuan, inherited the immortal ShanLuo family, became the owner of the Luo family, and bore the mission of revitalizing the family.


    Mo Xiaoyao... His mind doesn''t seem to have changed much, but now, few people can defeat him in the whole world!


    Sometimes, they often recall the pictures of that time, the years at that time! Then the three looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 853

    Netherworld purgatory, nine netherworld river!


    Shifeng''s four masters and disciples have been immersed in the jiuyouming river for a day. Yesterday, Luo Qingchuan swallowed the soul of Yue Xiao, the sword emperor, and not only naturally broke through to the six star Emperor Wu realm, but also the energy of stepping into the Seven Star Emperor Wu in Dantian was close to perfection.


    In the jiuyouming River, the cold energy surged wildly on this day, which made him feel that the energy had been completely filled at the moment. As long as the perception of martial arts was achieved, he could successfully enter the realm of Seven Star Emperor Wu.


    Shi Feng had noticed the changes on Luo Qingchuan''s side. His right hand condensed into a sword finger and rowed in the void. For a long time, a huge white sword Qi appeared in the dark void.


    "Thank you! Master Xie!" as soon as Luo Qingchuan saw the daosen white sword Qi, he sensed the martial idea left by Shi Feng. He thanked Shi Feng for a while, and stared at the sword Qi attentively and began to understand!


    However, his flesh soaked in the nine Youming River still did not stop the influx of extreme cold power. Although the nine Youming power in the Dantian is perfect, it can still strengthen the flesh.


    On the third day, Luo Qingchuan was shining with white light and successfully entered the realm of Seven Star Emperor Wu!


    When Luo Qingchuan opened his eyes again, his face was full of joy!


    In the past few years, it was very difficult for me to break through my martial arts, but a few days ago, the master who came back from rebirth found himself and taught him the skill, which made jiuyouming skill and Luo family skill integrate.


    Then, I followed my master to leave undead mountain for three months. Up to now, it is only three months. When I left undead mountain, I was only in the three-star Wudi realm, but now I have entered the seven-star Wudi realm.


    All this seemed like a dream. Not only the dead master came back, but also his martial arts were rising all the way.


    Looking at Luo Qingchuan full of joy, Shi Feng said, "plus today, there are seven and a half days to continue to absorb the extreme cold power in the nine Youming river. Not surprisingly, your martial arts realm should be able to successfully enter the eight star Martial Emperor realm."


    Feeling the energy that continues to rush into his flesh and be driven into Dantian by himself, Luo Qingchuan smiled after hearing Shi Feng''s words: "seven and a half days should be enough!"


    Eight star Emperor Wu! Eight star Emperor Wu! In this way, my martial arts realm is only one star away from master brother Ling Yefeng and second senior brother Mo Xiaoyao!


    Their footsteps are getting closer and closer to them. As long as they cross this star again, they will also be able to enter the nine star peak Wudi realm and become a peerless Wudi.


    After the joy, Luo Qingchuan also continued to devour the extreme cold pouring into his body!


    Then, after three days, on the fourth day, the energy needed by the Dantian where Shi Feng and the holy fire fuse is really too majestic. Although his martial arts realm has not entered the eight star emperor, his physical strength has reached the four-star emperor level after three days of strengthening in the nine Youming river!


    Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple of Shi Feng, has strengthened his physical body in the jiuyouming River after three days. The strength of his physical body has changed from the seventh level to the eighth level!


    The slowest progress and the least change is mo Xiaoyao. His martial arts and flesh body have reached the nine star emperor level, and the progress is very little.


    However, he still didn''t want to miss the gradual strengthening in the nine Youming river.


    Then came the fifth day!


    Then the sixth day.


    The seventh day.


    The eighth day.


    Day nine!


    Day 10!


    On the tenth day, Shi Feng finally felt that the energy of Dantian, which was integrated with the holy fire, had finally reached perfection, his heart moved, and his body glittered with a dull white light.


    Shi Feng! Also finally began to make a breakthrough, from the Seven Star Wudi realm to the eight star Wudi realm!


    I was reborn for a year and a half. The martial arts realm was finally closer and closer to the peerless realm of that year.


    Seeing the white light of breakthrough on the master, their three disciples quickly congratulated with joy: "congratulations on the master''s breakthrough!"


    "Great! Shifu has become strong again. Killing those residues is just around the corner!"


    "Eight star Emperor Wu! Finally returned to eight star Emperor Wu! Good! Good!" broke through again, and Jiuyou''s face also showed a sneer.


    Today is the tenth day of soaking in the nine Youming river. After today, I will leave the nine Youming River, leave the Youming purgatory, go to the TIANYAO mountain in the western regions and settle accounts with the demon famine, the son of the demon emperor!


    After the TIANYAO mountain is over, you can also go to the Lingwu family inherited by the Lingwu emperor! Today, I also have this strength.


    Sister Shi Ling, she has been away from herself for more than a year. I don''t know how well this little girl has been in that spirit''s house!


    Little girl, she is eight years old now. She will be nine years old soon. Now, it must be a lot taller!


    ..


    Zhongzhou! The camp of light, the temple of light of the emperor of light!


    Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, ordered people to spread the news of the rebirth of the great emperor Jiuyou and the source of all things. In these ten days, there came three peerless Wudi who had never heard of.


    One of the three is an old man with red hair, rough appearance and ferocious face. He calls himself the ancestor of Hong Kun!


    As a reclusive strongman, Hong Kun has always been far away from overseas. For decades, he has been overseas and has been devoted to cultivating martial arts. However, he has been in the territory of nine star Emperor Wu for many years and has been unable to break through.


    The reason why he was born overseas is the source of all things with the secret of becoming God.


    There is also a middle-aged, surnamed Ling, called Ling sang! Although no one had heard of his name, when he was arrogant and reported to the hermit family and the spirit family.


    One by one, they suddenly looked like Lingjia. Ten thousand years ago, they were once the strongest in the sky and the descendants of Lingwu emperor.


    There is also a young man named Ning Cheng. He was silent and didn''t report to himself.


    However, the people who reported in their hearts that they must kill the Youming of Jiuyou emperor naturally won''t care about his origin. As long as the other party wants to join hands with themselves to kill Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, and as long as they have great strength, they must be very welcome.


    Unexpectedly, it was only ten days. They had recruited three peerless Wudi! Plus the previous nine, their peerless Emperor Wu, there are nine!


    "How about the demon wasteland of TIANYAO mountain?" Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, asked in a deep voice, looking at a subordinate entering the temple of light.


    "Report to the emperor, our people entered TIANYAO mountain and saw the demon shortage, the son of the demon emperor, but... This demon shortage is not appreciated."

 Chapter 854

    "What do you say if you don''t appreciate it?" Jing Tianyu asked in a deep voice after hearing the report from the subordinate.


    "The demon wasteland said that their demon clan disdained to be with us! Even if the Youming was really reborn, he would lead his demon clan army to kill him!"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Jing Tianyu said coldly, "hum! He is a demon wasteland! He is a demon family army. Can he kill the nether? Even if he is nether, he has not returned to the peerless peak power of that year, but his disciples, the eight ghost generals, are enough to kill 100000 demon soldiers and demon generals in TIANYAO mountain!


    Well, the demon wasteland didn''t appreciate it. We ignored the demon man and sent someone to keep an eye on the demon mountain that day. It is said that the wanjian mountain villa was leveled by the demon army led by the demon wasteland. The villa leader of the wanjian mountain villa is Yun Yimeng, a disciple of the nether world. Now the nether world returns to the nether purgatory. We should send someone to calculate this account!


    At that time, no matter who is sent to TIANYAO mountain, we can go to TIANYAO mountain immediately, kill the person sent by Youming and break his Youming arm! "


    He Jing Tianyu''s temple of light has a large cross domain transmission array left over from ancient times. They have this advantage. They can quickly catch up with the wind of TIANYAO mountain.


    "Brother Jing, you just said you were going to break the arm of the nether world. Why don''t you start in front of you?" at this time, Thor aolaixing said:


    "We haven''t received the information. The dark camp, mietian and dark Dang have returned, and the nether world has sent seven ghost generals under his seat.


    Now there are nine peerless Wudi in the dark camp, and now there are twelve of us in our temple of light. If we attack together and kill these nine people, he will be in the dark. Even if he returns to the peak, he will not be slaughtered by us! "


    "It''s not that simple!" after listening to aolaixing''s words, Jing Tianyu shook his head and said, "his dark camp, like our bright camp, has an ancient array with nine peerless powerful emperors in charge. Although it''s not difficult to break it with us, it takes a lot of time.


    At that time, when they noticed the twelve of us, they had enough time to escape and did not kill nine of them. Even killing all the residues of the dark camp did not make any sense. Instead, they were allowed to return to the nether Purgatory and meet with the nether again.


    At that time, they also have 12 peerless martial emperors guarding the nether world, which can slowly return to the peak power of that year. "


    "Tianyu is right!" just after Jing Tianyu''s voice fell, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, nodded and said:


    "Our light camp and the dark camp have fought for many years. Based on our understanding of the three people, if the dark camp is destroyed by us, they will have no worries. They will guard the nether world wholeheartedly, wait for the nether world to return to its peak and seek revenge from us!


    If the dark camp exists, they will not abandon their dark people. On the contrary, they are bound to worry about our slaughter and will not meet the nether world for the time being. "


    "That''s right!" after listening to Mo fanchen''s words, Jing Tianyu drank in a deep voice, nodded in agreement, and then said, "now the best opportunity is intelligence. Send people to distribute all over the country and pay attention to their actions. As long as you find that the remaining sins of Jiuyou are alone, you will kill them first."


    "Jiuyou remaining evils!" in the crowd, a silent young man suddenly smiled and whispered after hearing Jing Tianyu''s last two words.


    This young man is Ning Cheng, one of the three peerless martial emperors who came to the bright camp in the past ten days.


    ¡£¡£


    In the dark purgatory, in the sky, ghosts danced and howled bitterly.


    In the jiuyouming river below, Shi Feng and his disciples have been soaked for ten days. The extreme cold power in the jiuyouming river has been completely absorbed by them.


    Luo Qingchuan, the nine nether powers in the Dantian are complete and begin to understand the martial arts again.


    Over them, a huge white sword appeared again.


    These days, the Dantian where Shi Feng and the holy fire are fused needs too much energy. It''s not easy to break through to the eight star Emperor Wu.


    However, Shi Feng''s nine netherworld body has been strengthened again, and now it has the power of five-star Emperor Wu.


    Ling Yefeng''s physical strength has been constantly broken through after entering the holy level. Now, without using the nine Youming strength, one punch is equivalent to the eight star wusheng.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Luo Qingchuan are becoming stronger and stronger, thanks to the extraordinary cold power in the jiuyouming River accumulated over the past 16 years.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" there were three sounds in the jiuyouming river. Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, rushed into the void.


    Shi Feng lowered his head, looked down at Luo Qingchuan, who was still feeling the martial arts road below, and said, "it should take a few days to break through the territory of the eight star Emperor Wu. This trip to TIANYAO mountain will let him stay here to break through. The three of us will go around with ghosts and lead millions of ghost soldiers."


    "Hmm!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao nodded at the same time.


    Then, Shi Feng made a seal with both hands, and then a palm, a Dawson white ten thousand ghost order, was hit by his palm and hit the void.


    The word "Ling" as white as a tadpole was only the size of a palm when it was first played. When it flew rapidly into the void, even if it began to manifest, soon, a huge and incomparable word "Ling" appeared in the sky, emitting a bright light of Sen white and shining everywhere.


    Shine the whole dark world into a forest white world.


    The ghosts dancing in the void knelt down one by one on their miserable white faces when they saw the ten thousand ghost orders.


    Closely followed, a dense figure dressed in black armor rushed from all directions towards the three Shi Feng. When he saw the three Shi Feng, he immediately knelt down: "see the great emperor!"


    "See the great!"


    "See the great!"


    The sound of Yin pity sounded constantly in this world. The ghost soldiers in all directions could not see the edge at a glance no matter which direction they looked.


    The rebirth of emperor Jiuyou has been spread all over the netherworld purgatory. The ghosts of netherworld purgatory have learned that emperor Jiuyou has returned. Seeing the call of the ten thousand ghost orders, these ghost soldiers did not dare to neglect and came to worship their emperors.


    These are the millions of ghost soldiers under the throne of emperor Jiuyou!


    It is said that under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, there are hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers! But carefully selected, the real elite is this million ghost soldiers! Every ghost soldier, the weakest, has seven levels of power!


    To deal with TIANYAO mountain, Shi Feng only takes this million ghost soldiers. That''s enough!

 Chapter 855

    Looking at the millions of ghost soldiers, Shi Feng calmly opened his mouth and said, "you all let go of your mind!" his indifferent voice echoed in the netherworld purgatory.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng''s voice rang out, followed by bursts of drinking. The cries of millions of ghost soldiers made the space shaking constantly.


    Immediately, millions of ghost soldiers obeyed the orders without hesitation, opened their minds one by one, and followed closely, with a large amount of bloody light shining continuously.


    Then a large number of ghost soldiers disappeared. Soon, millions of ghost soldiers were sucked into the space world of bloody stone tablets by stone Maple!


    When the ghost soldiers disappeared, Shi Feng looked at Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao again and said, "let''s go! TIANYAO mountain!"


    When he moved, Shi Feng turned into a white light and shot away quickly outside the nether purgatory. Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao saw that the master had moved and immediately broke into the air to follow.


    "Ghost circle, now the seven of them are not here, so you stay here to guard the nether purgatory for us!" at the exit of the nether purgatory, like the outside world, there is also a huge black vortex. When Shi Feng got here, he drank deeply and ordered ghost circle, one of the eight ghost generals.


    "Don''t worry, the great emperor! The last will be here. Whoever dares to invade will call him gone and never return!" when he saw Shi Feng coming and heard Shi Feng''s cry, the ghost in front of the huge black vortex hung around, knelt on one knee, and his white face was full of firmness and shouted.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to the ghost. His body still didn''t stop. He led his two disciples and quickly flew into the center of the black vortex!


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡£¡£


    After leaving the netherworld Purgatory and returning to the road of the yellow spring, Shi Feng and his disciples soon came to a huge black altar like a mountain on the starting road.


    This altar, like the transmission altar in Xuanyuan City, comes from ancient times. The emperor Jiuyou of that year, and the ghost soldiers and ghost generals, the Lord of the nether purgatory over the years, all took this black transmission altar when they left here.


    The bodies of Shi Feng and his disciples floated down and landed on the black altar. Then, Shi Feng made a seal with his hands, and pieces of white runes fell like snowflakes to the black altar under his feet.


    Ling Yefeng began to fill the eight notches of the black altar with Yuan stones. Mo Xiaoyao began to adjust the coordinates, western regions!


    Then, the huge black altar began to vibrate and roar violently, and the black light also shone. As the tremor and roar became more and more intense, the black light became stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, a huge black light column rushed down from the black altar, instantly swallowed the bodies of Shifeng teachers and disciples, and rushed straight into the dark sky, as if to break through a large area of the sky!


    ¡£¡£


    In the western regions, over an unknown city, a huge black pillar of light fell from the sky and shrouded the city center below. At that time, the city center became dark.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is there an evil spirit attacking my Tiankeng city?"


    "It is said that evil spirits were born in the northern regions. Dozens of cities and tens of millions of creatures were slaughtered by evil spirits. Is it evil spirits who came to our western regions to do harm?"


    In the central area of this city, a large area has been reduced to darkness. Especially today, Heng continent is extremely restless. There are evil demons slaughtering the city in the northern region. A few days ago, wanjian mountain villa in the western region was razed to the ground by the demon family, Xuanyuan Changyun, the City Master of Xuanyuan City, was killed, and 300000 soldiers of Xuanyuan city were slaughtered. These news spread long ago and suddenly became panic.


    The huge light pillar of darkness that engulfed the city came and went very quickly. When the darkness disappeared, the people, warriors and guards in the city soon saw three proud figures in the void.


    Then the crowd began to talk again.


    The three of Shi Feng looked down at the city under him. Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered, "I''m lucky this time. I came to a city. I don''t have to look for the city as before. Xiaoyao, go find someone to ask how far this city is from TIANYAO mountain."


    "Yes, master!" when hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mo Xiaoyao should drink. His body rushed down. Below them is the highest building in the city. At a glance, it is the city master''s house.


    With a loud bang, Mo Xiaoyao''s body directly rushed out a hole in the roof below, and then entered the city master''s house.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng stand proudly and wait in the void.


    There was a lot of noise when the three came. The guards in the city had never seen such an array. Even if someone broke the rules in the city and stood proudly over the city master''s house, no guard dared to fly to the sky and catch the three people.


    What city rules are just made for the weak.


    Soon, under the attention of the public, people saw that the city Lord''s house sounded a burst of explosion again, "bang!" a white figure rushed out a hole in the roof of the city Lord''s house, then grabbed a person in his hand and flew into the void.


    "City Lord! It''s the city Lord of our Tiankeng city. He caught it."


    "Ah! Our city Lord is a peerless strong man in the two-star martial holy land. How could he be caught so easily by that man! It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible! It must be just a substitute for the city Lord!"


    "I knew it. There must be a bad attempt to fall into the darkness of the city!"


    When people saw the man in the sky, the city Lord caught a man who was very similar to the city Lord, and the cry of surprise followed.


    Mo Xiaoyao took the man in his hand and soon returned to Shi Feng. He threw the man in his hand in front of Shi Feng.


    "Spare your life, adults! I''m trapped in the city. I''ve always been free from strife with the world. I don''t know where I offended several adults!"


    The leader of Tianjin city is an old man with white hair but ruddy complexion. He has been competent as the leader for many years and his face is still very dignified. However, facing the three Shi Feng, he knelt in the void and begged for mercy. His voice is shaking. It can be seen that he is really afraid.


    However, I''m afraid it''s normal. Just now, he was discussing some important things with the civil and military officials of Tianjiao city. Suddenly, a man fell from the sky and reached out to himself.


    But he couldn''t raise the slightest resistance in front of the man, so he was caught in his chest and brought here.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid. We called you up just to ask you the way." looking at the old city Lord begging for mercy, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to him.


    "Ask for directions?" the old city Lord was surprised when he heard this. Did he really ask for directions? Ask a way to get me here, like a prisoner?

 Chapter 856

    "Sir, if you want to ask anything, just ask. As long as the old man knows, he will know everything and say everything!" the old city owner who fell into the city said quickly.


    Whether they ask for directions or not, the most important thing now is that their lives are in their hands. With the power of the man who grabbed them just now, if they want to kill themselves, they are just doing it at will.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said, "just now I heard the people in the city talk. I know it''s called Tiankeng city. Now I want to ask how far you are from TIANYAO mountain."


    "TIANYAO mountain!" when the old city Lord heard the three words of TIANYAO mountain, his face changed suddenly, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He was afraid to answer slowly. He was badly hurt by these people. He hurriedly replied: "since I fell into the city, take the transmission array and go through 30 cities to reach Tianyuan city.


    However, it is reported that, due to the return of the demon family in the demon mountain today, and the Tianyuan City closest to the demon mountain that day, the people and the city master are afraid of the demon family attacking the city, they have run away, and now they have become an empty city! "


    "Through 30 cities." when the city leader said this, Shi Feng looked at the sky. At this time, it was still early in the morning. He took the space transmission array through 30 cities. If there was no accident on the way, he should be able to reach Tianyuan city before dark.


    In Tianyuan City, Shi Feng had been there before he fell. In that year, he started to march from Tianyuan City, entered TIANYAO mountain and killed the demon emperor of that year.


    "Go and get me a road map!" Shi Feng said to the main road of Tiankeng city.


    "I have one on my body, dedicated to you." the old city Lord quickly replied. With his right hand turned over, he took out a map of animal skin from the storage ring and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and said to Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao, "let''s go!" then the three men moved together and swooped down towards the transmission area of Tiankeng city they had just seen.


    "He... They... Really just ask the way?" looking at the three people rushing to the transmission area, the old man''s face showed surprise again and said secretly in his heart.


    Until the figure of Shi Feng completely entered the transmission array area, the old man slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his tight nerves completely relaxed. He knelt in the empty figure and stood up slowly.


    I scolded in my heart: "sister! These three little rabbits really just ask for the way! Ask the way! Just ask some people in Tiankeng city! Your sister!"


    ..


    Zhongzhou, bright camp.


    Twelve peerless powerful emperors are still gathered in the temple of light, waiting for news.


    Just then, a general dressed in light armor flew into the light temple, stopped in front of Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, and shouted in a deep voice:


    "My Lord, the news has been sent back from the western regions. Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, and Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, followed a young man and appeared in Tianyuan city. Presumably, that man is the reincarnation of the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou, as the Lord said!"


    "Very good! Very good!" hearing the report of the bright general, Jing Tianyu, who was sitting high in the bright god chair, immediately showed a happy look on his face and laughed excitedly: "I thought Youming would send Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, or the rest of the ghost would go, but I didn''t expect that Youming would go by himself.


    OK, that''s great. Now it will save us a lot of trouble. As long as the twelve of us go to TIANYAO mountain together this time and completely erase the netherworld in this world, everything will be over. "


    "Go! Let''s open the cross domain transmission array and go to the western regions!" Jing Tianyu drank again and said to the eleven peerless strong men in the temple of light.


    Then, Jing Tianyu''s body took the lead, shot and flew from the bright god''s chair, and followed closely.


    "Youming! Youming! Now your time of death has come!"


    "Youming! You must die!"


    In the figure of flying shot, they clenched their fists and said secretly.


    "Finally, out!" only the last person flying, the young man named Ning Cheng, looked at the eleven urgent figures in front, smiled gloomily and said.


    ..


    Night falls! Darkness swallowed up the whole world.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, and Mo Xiaoyao quickly broke through the air and flew to the place occupied by the demon family, tiandemon mountain!


    Before long, a continuous huge mountain appeared in front of the three.


    "That mountain is the place where the demon family is entrenched, TIANYAO mountain!" looking at the TIANYAO mountain not far in front of him, Shi Feng gave a meal, and Shi Feng said.


    "Now, kill it! Wait for me to kill the demon wasteland!" Ling Yefeng said in a deep voice.


    The demon wasteland destroyed wanjian mountain villa. Now, they and the demon wasteland are immortal.


    "Hmm! Kill it!" Shi Feng nodded. Then his heart moved, and a large amount of blood light continued to shine behind him.


    At that time, the wind was blowing, the ghosts were crying, and the whole world was completely cold.


    Millions of ghost soldiers were released from the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "All the ghost soldiers listen to the order!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, his voice echoed around the world.


    "Yes!" a million ghost soldiers shouted in unison, waiting for orders.


    Pointing to the continuous mountains in front of him, Shi Feng shouted again: "follow this seat and enter the demon mountain this day. All demon families will be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of drinking and killing like mountains and seas resounded through the sky.


    Shi Feng took the lead and flew to the demon mountain that day. Millions of ghost soldiers behind him, like locusts, followed up!


    "Bold! Who dares to offend our TIANYAO mountain!"


    In the TIANYAO mountain, bursts of cheers also rang out, and rays of light continued to fly out of the TIANYAO mountain, bombarding down with powerful attacks.


    "Hum!" seeing the dense attacks in the TIANYAO mountain, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, sent out a cold hum of disdain. The strong black fog of death emanated from him and shrouded downward.


    The dense attacks released from the TIANYAO mountain were completely swallowed up by the black fog of death in an instant!


    "The power of death! Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death!" just then, in the TIANYAO mountain, a young cold drink sounded, and a golden streamer rushed up. At the same time, an incomparably powerful breath rushed up from the golden light.


    "Nine Star Emperor Wu! This person must be the son of the demon emperor. The demon is deserted!" Leng looked at the golden streamer rushing up, and Shi Feng said coldly.


    "Come on! You must be the demon wasteland, the wanjian mountain villa that destroyed my younger martial Brother Yun. Today is the time for the death of the remaining evils of the demon family!" at this time, Ling Yefeng drank and fell rapidly towards the streamer.

 Chapter 857

    Fierce war has broken out in TIANYAO mountain!


    The millions of ghost soldiers under Shi Feng''s command have rushed into the TIANYAO mountain and fought with the 100000 demon soldiers and demons of the demon family. The screams and howls are constantly ringing in the void and in the TIANYAO mountain.


    Shi Feng and Mo Xiaoyao still stand proudly in the void, overlooking the battlefield below.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "these ghost soldiers have not been baptized by blood and honed by war for a long time. This time, it is just an opportunity. In the future, there are more battlefields waiting for them."


    "However, after 16 years of recuperation, master''s ghost soldiers have not reduced their combat power, but are more like wolves and tigers than they have ever seen!" Mo Xiaoyao also looked at the fierce ghost soldiers and said.


    After listening to Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "they have followed us in the war, and they have been baptized into militants. They have not experienced war for so many years, and they have held it for a long time."


    The battle between ghost soldiers and demon soldiers is fierce, but the most intense is the battle between Ling Yefeng and demon wasteland.


    Ten thousand Yin corpses have been summoned by Ling Yefeng. The dense Yin corpse army is suspended under Ling Yefeng. The ten thousand corpse array has been spread by Ling Yefeng in this heaven and earth.


    Then, wisps of black fog of death floated out of thousands of Yin corpses and all floated to the right hand of Ling Yefeng''s claw. The more powerful force of death rose on Ling Yefeng''s right claw surrounded by the black fog, and suddenly grabbed it towards the demon wasteland, the son of the demon emperor in front.


    The son of the demon emperor, demon Huang, dressed in a golden battle armor, with long golden hair and a cold and handsome face, looks only fifteen or sixteen years old. He holds a golden Battle Sword. When he sees the strike suddenly caught by Ling Yefeng, the golden Battle Sword shines with a bright golden awn and stabs straight forward.


    As like as two peas, the stone sword of the wild ghost is in the hands of the wild ghost. The stone sword is low, and the sword is actually the nine star class Xuan, which is exactly the same as the legendary sword of heaven, the sword of heaven.


    Mo Xiaoyao nodded indifferently when he heard Shi Feng''s low voice and said, "it''s said that the demon family has a battle soldier handed down from generation to generation, TIANYAO sword. However, when the demon emperor fell more than a thousand years ago, TIANYAO sword disappeared and disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect to be found by this demon wasteland! The nine star emperor level war soldiers, together with the demon wasteland with the power of the nine star emperor level, are really powerful! "


    "Bang" burst out, and the space was shocked. Ling Yefeng''s claw, which gathered the power of the ten thousand corpses array, suddenly collided with the strike of the nine star emperor level sky demon sword prompted by the demon famine.


    Then, the two bodies were shaken upside down at the same time under the power of the other party. This violent impact brought a draw between the two.


    Ling Yefeng quickly retreated and suddenly stopped. The demon wasteland on the other side immediately stopped. They stared at each other not far from the front.


    "Demon family war sword, TIANYAO sword! It''s really extraordinary!" Ling Yefeng stared at the demon wasteland and the war sword in the demon wasteland''s hand. He also recognized that the nine star emperor level war sword in the demon wasteland''s hand was the demon family''s lost TIANYAO sword for thousands of years, and shouted coldly.


    "The great disciple under the netherworld, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, the power of the ten thousand corpse array, sure enough, I underestimated you!" staring at Ling Yefeng''s demon wasteland, I also drank cold.


    Immediately, the two figures moved together again, as if there was a strong magnet in the center, which quickly sucked the two people.


    Then there was a more violent collision.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Ling Yefeng and the demon wasteland, the son of the demon emperor, fought together again. The forces collided, burst and burst, constantly ringing, and the space trembled.


    "Although the demon wasteland has a sky demon sword, but the big senior brother''s ten thousand corpses array, but your true story, master, coupled with the big senior brother''s combat experience, the demon wasteland will be defeated sooner or later!" looking at the fierce collision below, Mo Xiaoyao said.


    "That''s right! From tonight on, the demon clan residues in demon mountain will be completely destroyed." Shi Feng nodded and said. this


    In the battle of TIANYAO mountain, Shi Feng came with Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao, and there were millions of ghost soldiers, which had a good chance of winning.


    "Huh?" immediately followed, Shi Feng and Mo Xiaoyao''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated. On their faces, a cold killing intention appeared at the same time. They turned around and looked at the endless night sky behind them.


    They have sensed that in the distance, a large army is flying towards this side, and among those armies, there are three incomparably powerful smells!


    Then, not only in the front, but also behind the body, around and in all directions, there are armies emerging, and in each direction, they feel several incomparably powerful breath.


    "These residues, also come to join the fun!"


    "Damn it!"


    Shi Feng and Mo Xiaoyao spoke again at the same time. They already knew that the arrival of the bright camp and the remnant Emperor Wu had surrounded them.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" a burst of happy laughter rang out in front of us.


    The three figures show that it is the three giants of the bright camp, the great emperor of light, the great emperor of life and the great emperor of destiny, and it is the great emperor of life, Mo fanchen, who sends out that happy laughter.


    Then, Mo fanchen, who turned into a green meteor and shot rapidly, laughed again and said, "Youming, now you have become a turtle in a jar. Tonight, you are bound to die!"


    Then, the bright army dressed in light war armor also appeared behind the three of them. Where they passed, the light war armor on them shone brightly on the dark night, full of holy halo.


    "The nether world will die!"


    "Youming! Don''t be carefree, Ling Yefeng! I see how you can live tonight!"


    Then followed by cold drinks, sounded in all directions between Shi Feng and Mo Xiaoyao, and a powerful peerless emperor appeared, still followed by dense figures behind him.


    In order to deal with Shi Feng and his millions of ghost soldiers, the great martial emperors have come with their disciples and strong men.


    For a time, the night sky of TIANYAO mountain was full of people.


    The strong of the major forces add up to millions.


    "Thirteen people!" sensing the breath of the peerless Emperor Wu from all directions, Shi Feng drank coldly: "unexpectedly, there are three more people who want to kill me!


    Good! Very good! It seems that tonight, I''m going to stir Tianheng again! "


    "If you have me, don''t be carefree here. If anyone dares to come up and try, I will make him come back and lose his soul!" Mo carefree looked coldly at the four directions and cheered coldly, echoing in the night sky!

 Chapter 858

    "Hum! Emperor Xiaoyao, don''t be Xiaoyao!" just then, a cold hum of a middle-aged man sounded in front of the crowd on the right.


    Then, the middle-aged man, full of pride, stepped out of the crowd, looked arrogantly at Mo Xiaoyao, and said coldly: "what are the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou and the Xiaoyao emperor with double cultivation of martial arts and flesh? I wanted to be there for a while before!


    Tonight, let us take off your carefree head and let the world know that there are people outside the sky and people outside the people! "


    "What are you! Where did you come from? I haven''t seen you before." Mo Xiaoyao said coldly, looking at the middle-aged man who came out.


    "My surname is Ling and my name is sang!" when the middle-aged man Ling sang reported his name, his face was even more arrogant.


    "Lingsang!" when Shi Feng heard the name, his face changed slightly, whispered softly, then looked at the lingsang and said, "you can come from the Lingwu emperor''s Lingjia!"


    "Exactly!" hearing this man report his origin, lingsang answered proudly again, and the proud color on his face was full! Then he opened his mouth and said, "since you know my origin, cut yourself! This seat, keep your whole body."


    "Your sister, you goods, where do you get such a great sense of superiority?" Mo Xiaoyao said disdainfully when he saw that lingsang was arrogant and arrogant:


    "Not just your ancestor Lingwu great, who became the strongest in the sky ten thousand years ago! It''s humiliating for your ancestor Lingwu great to show off here by virtue of his reputation."


    "You! Presumptuous! Tonight, don''t be carefree, you will die!" after hearing Mo carefree''s words, lingsang''s proud face suddenly changed, showed an angry face, and gave out a burst of angry drink.


    "Lingjia! Good! Good! I just want to go to your Lingjia. Tonight, someone from your Lingjia came to take my life, so I''ll catch you and ask you what your Lingjia means!" Shi Feng said coldly to the lingsang.


    "Hum! Capture me! Don''t overestimate yourself! You are the reincarnation of the nether world, right? Let me lingsang, kill Mo Xiaoyao, and then kill you as the first strong man!" when lingsang shouted again, his body moved suddenly, shot out, and flew to Shi Feng and Mo Xiaoyao.


    "Tianyu! Shall we do it together?" Mo fanchen turned his head and asked Jing Tianyu.


    "No need! Anyway, they are turtles in a jar!" Jing Tianyu shook his head and then said, "it is said that the spiritual family of the hidden family inherited the martial arts inheritance of the Lingwu emperor. We can see what combat power the Lingwu emperor can have!"


    "All right!" Mo fanchen nodded and said. Then, together with Jing Tianyu, we watched the battlefield ahead.


    "Lingwu bully!" suddenly, lingsang, who shot forward, shouted loudly, his right hand became a fist, his body was clear, and the spirit spirit surged like a rolling wave, frantically rushing to his fist.


    A huge blue fist shadow appeared on lingsang''s right fist, and then like a huge mountain, it seemed to have the power to destroy everything and hit Mo Xiaoyao angrily.


    Where the blue giant fist shadow passes, the space is broken and opened, and there are layers of space cracks. The nine star Emperor Wu''s strike inherited by Lingwu emperor is so terrible.


    And Mo Xiaoyao, facing the powerful attack from the anger, his face has always been the color of disdain. At this time, Mo Xiaoyao''s right hand also clenched his fist. Then, a seemingly ordinary fist bombarded out towards the huge blue fist shadow.


    "Boom" gave a loud roar, which exploded. Mo Xiaoyao''s fist suddenly collided with the lingsang giant fist.


    At the same time, Mo Xiaoyao''s face has always maintained a dull disdain. On the contrary, he felt the other party''s punch, and his face was extremely shocked and shocked.


    "No! How could it be like this! My Lingwu bully hit with all his strength!" lingsangman said incredulously.


    But at this time, the huge blue fist shadow that lingsang blew out suddenly collapsed, and lingsang''s body suddenly flew backwards like a broken kite.


    A mouthful of bright red blood gushed out from lingsang''s mouth.


    A fist blow, a high judgment, this has the lingsang inherited by Lingwu emperor, has been seriously injured by Mo Xiaoyao''s fist.


    "Hum! Waste! What is the descendant of the Lingwu emperor!" looking at the lingsang who was blown away by himself, Mo Xiaoyao''s face was full of disdain and cold hum.


    Then he returned to Shi Feng.


    "Cut! I thought the inheritance of Lingwu emperor was so great and powerful. It turned out to be so useless. A few days ago, I saw how proud he was."


    At this time, seeing lingsang who was blown away by Mo Xiaoyao''s fist, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, also sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    Then, the other peerless Emperor Wu also showed a disdainful sneer on his face. A few days ago, lingsang, who claimed to be the descendant of Lingwu emperor, came to Zhongzhou and said that he would kill Youming, Jiuyou emperor, with them.


    Relying on his so-called identity, he always has his eyes above the top and doesn''t pay attention to others.


    Only the bright emperor Jing Tianyu, with a dignified look on his face, said in a deep voice, "it''s not that lingsang is useless, but that Mo Xiaoyao''s combat power is really powerful. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it will be a great disaster."


    "That''s right!" after Jing Tianyu''s voice fell, Wu qianxuan, the fate emperor, nodded in response.


    "Hum! No matter how much mo Xiaoyao''s combat power is, there are so many of us here tonight, and he can''t turn over any waves." Mo fanchen said with disdain on his face.


    Lingsang, who flew backward, suddenly stopped his body when he saw that he was about to hit the bright army behind him. However, he followed closely. Lingsang''s body suddenly trembled, and another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. His body was unstable and half knelt down.


    Looking at lingsang who was half kneeling towards himself, Mo Xiaoyao waved his hand and said, "you waste, you don''t have to give me such a big gift. With your useless waste qualification, I won''t accept you as an apprentice!"


    "You!" when lingsang heard Mo Xiaoyao''s words, his body shook again, stared at Mo Xiaoyao, and looked angry that he wanted to cut Mo Xiaoyao.


    He lingsang, the descendant of Lingwu emperor, is a nine star Emperor Wu realm. He is a peerless strong man who looks down on the world. Where has he been so insulted by others!


    He was not only blown away by his fist, but also ridiculed by his words.


    Mo Xiaoyao''s words made him angry. Another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. This time, the blood was black.

 Chapter 859

    The angry lingsang vomited black blood at his mouth, then shouted angrily at Mo Xiaoyao in front: "I! I cut you!"


    Looking at lingsang howling like a mad dog over there, Mo Xiaoyao still looked disdainful and said, "come on! I''ll stand here for you to kill. If you have the courage, come here!"


    "You! Damn! Damn! Damn!" looking at Mo Xiaoyao''s appearance, lingsang bit his teeth and spit out a sound.


    If he went there alone, he really didn''t dare to go there at the moment.


    "Hum, the descendant of the great Lingwu emperor is a waste coward. You''d better go back to your hometown to cultivate martial arts." Mo Xiaoyao said sarcastically.


    "You!"


    "Well, brother Ling, you''re just some dying people. You don''t have to be angry about the words of the dead." seeing lingsang''s constant anger, Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, opened his mouth and comforted him.


    After Jing Tianyu finished, he stared at Mo Xiaoyao and Shi Feng in front again, and then the voice echoed:


    "Well, let''s fight together to kill the three nether masters and disciples and the ghost soldiers who harm the common people! And the demon wasteland and the remaining evils of his demon family will kill them together. We will remove these great evils from the world for the people of the world."


    "Hmm! Let''s fight together! The nether world was only in the six-star Wudi realm ten days ago. In just ten days, it even entered the eight-star Wudi realm. If you don''t get rid of it, it''s too late to repent!"


    Duan Xingyu, the great mountain emperor who led the martial arts to stand proudly behind Shifeng and his disciples, heard Jing Tianyu''s words and followed Ying Shengdao.


    Then, a peerless Emperor Wu opened his mouth and said, "well, let''s fight together!"


    "I''m far away from an overseas Island, but I don''t know that there are people in the world who can reach the peak of both martial arts and physical cultivation. This son is really extraordinary!" the overseas strong man, the red haired and red bearded ancestor Hong Kun, also spoke.


    A big red knife with a full length of one person was taken out of the storage ring by him. It turned out to be a mysterious weapon of nine grades and one star emperor level.


    One by one, the peerless strong spoke and answered. Among the peerless strong, only one person with a cat face mask and a black robe was silent.


    "Kill!" just then, Jing Tianyu, the emperor of the bright sky, condensed his sword finger with his right hand and stabbed the sky. At Dayton time, a huge white holy lightsaber broke the black sky and landed from the night sky.


    The Holy Light baptizes the whole world.


    Seeing that Jing Tianyu launched an extremely strong attack, the rest of the world''s strongest people also shot one after another and launched their strongest strength.


    A huge white light chain appears. This is the action of fate Emperor Wu qianxuan to launch the mysterious martial arts of fate.


    "Life! Devour!" Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, whispered, his hands connective fingerprints, and a huge green vortex emerged in this heaven and earth, producing a strong power of devouring, which is the power of life!


    "Ow! Boom! Crash! Boom!"


    At the same time, the attacks that destroy the sky and the earth emerge one by one, with flames billowing, waves surging, lightning and thunder, strong winds roaring, mountains appearing, gorgeous aurora sword, and then surging towards the center.


    "Ha! Roar!" Hong Kun''s father opened his mouth and roared like a lion. The red big knife in his hand fiercely cut out, and a huge red knife shadow shrouded the world and crashed down.


    "Boo!" just then, Ling Yefeng, the son of the demon emperor, suddenly shot out his right palm surrounded by the black fog of death again. Up to now, the demon shortage holding the sky demon sword has fallen into the wind and was slapped in his heart by Ling Yefeng.


    At the heart of the demon wasteland, a ferocious palm print blood hole was immediately left, filled with black fog of death, and golden blood gushed from his heart.


    Originally, at this moment, Ling Yefeng was the best time to seize the life of the demon wasteland, but those damn peerless Emperor Wu followed the arrival of the light camp and launched a fierce bombardment against them. Ling Yefeng had to give up killing the demon wasteland, move his body, break through the air and fly to Shi Feng and Mo Xiaoyao!


    "Damn it!" looking at the surging attacks from all directions, Mo Xiaoyao, standing next to Shi Feng, scolded secretly. Twelve peerless emperors came to the other party. Lingsang was wounded by himself. Another person didn''t know why and didn''t take action, but it was difficult to resist the attacks of these ten peerless attacks by himself.


    However, although it is difficult to compete, Mo Xiaoyao does not stop at this point. The Lord who is slaughtered by others has his right hand into a palm and his left hand into a fist. At the same time, his hands shine with a bright white light.


    Shi Feng''s face is full of cold color. 2600 Yin corpses have been summoned from the space of blood colored stone tablets by him. In his left hand, he has grasped the large silver sickle and urged all his strength into the silver sickle in his hand.


    "Master, second younger martial brother, I''ll help you!" at this time, Ling Yefeng also came and stopped beside Shi Feng, forming one left and one right with Mo Xiaoyao to protect the Shi Feng in the middle. The whole body was covered with a strong black fog of death. His hands became claws and roared up to the sky.


    A huge dark shadow with a strong smell of death appeared over them and took the lead in attacking the sword of the light God, Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light.


    "Boom!" two strong and huge energies collided together first.


    Immediately after, Mo Xiaoyao''s right palm also blew down, blowing out a huge Sen white palm print, bombarding the red knife shadow cut to the ancestor of Hong Kun, and his left fist also hit at the same time, hitting the fate chain of the destiny emperor.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly and looked at the huge green vortex launched by Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life. The existence of this vortex is swallowing their power of life and must be broken.


    The left hand suddenly shook, and the silver sickle flew out and cut into the green vortex.


    "Hum! Youming! Ling Yefeng, don''t be carefree. You dare to resist in the face of our joint attack. All the resistance just makes you live a few more seconds!"


    Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, looked coldly at the three Shi Feng in the center and said with a sneer. Twelve peerless Emperor Wu arrived. Even if lingsang was seriously injured by Mo Xiaoyao, there were still 11 of them. It was more than enough to kill the nether three!


    "Hum! Really?" after Shi Feng''s silver sickle flew out, he turned his head and looked at Mo fanchen with a sneer on his face.


    I don''t know why. When Mo fanchen saw the cold smile on the young face, he was surprised. A bad hunch appeared in his heart!


    "Why! Why! The nether world is clearly a turtle in a jar. We can blast it into slag later. Why do I have such a bad feeling!"

 Chapter 860

    Mo fanchen saw that killing Youming could be realized, but he didn''t know why. Looking at the sneer on Youming''s face, he had a bad premonition.


    At this time, Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, followed Yining closely with his eyebrows. Together with Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of fate, they looked behind them. In a short time, they saw black figures appearing behind them. Among them, the nine figures flying in the front of the sky exuded an atmosphere equal to them!


    "Damn it! Why are they here!"


    "My seven ghosts will be here. See who dares to be presumptuous!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I destroy the sky here!"


    It''s the seven ghost generals sent by Shi Feng to Zhongzhou dark camp to destroy the emperor and destroy the sky with the dark emperor. And the dark army behind them!


    The nine strong men appeared. Immediately, they also launched a powerful bombardment together, and rushed forward to the fierce attack of Shifeng apprentice.


    Seeing that the reinforcements finally arrived, Shi Feng followed with a cold drink and moved to Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao: "you two, hurry up and resist those attacks temporarily!"


    "Understand!" Mo Xiaoyao and Ling Yefeng responded in unison. Naturally, they understand! The rest of the attacks on them, if you want to resist them all, are really more than your heart but less than your strength.


    However, if you try your best to resist temporarily, they can still do it naturally!


    Immediately following, Mo Xiaoyao''s hands were sealed, and his whole body was shining with bright Mori white light. Then his hands suddenly stretched out towards both sides, and two invisible powerful forces appeared around him.


    Ling Yefeng showed a huge virtual shadow of a black skull, enveloping the three of them in the Black Skull.


    Immediately after, another fierce attack has arrived. However, when it is close to the three of Shi Feng, under the invisible power of Mo Xiaoyao and the black skeleton power of Ling Yefeng, one power is blocked out and stopped.


    But at the moment, the faces of Mo Xiaoyao and Ling Yefeng show the color of hardship and pain. It seems that it''s not easy to block the attacks of so many peerless strong men with them!


    But soon, the attack of the seven ghost generals and the attack of dark Dang mietian came in an instant, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a fierce energy began to collide suddenly between heaven and earth again.


    In a moment, the energy between heaven and earth was disordered again.


    The attack of the seven ghosts and the two giants of Diablo came. At this time, the pressure on Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao was reduced, and they slowly relieved one breath.


    "What a close call! Fortunately, they arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable! Shifu and himself may really fall!"


    "It''s time! Damn it! These people in the way! Here they are again!"


    "I hate it! Seeing the nether masters and disciples, they will die under our attack! It''s so close! Damn dark Dang, destroy the sky! Damn seven ghost generals!"


    "Kill! Tonight, we will completely kill these twelve of them! Especially the nether world, we must die!"


    With the arrival of the seven ghosts and dark Dang mietian, the light camp immediately issued bursts of indignation and unwilling voices.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get away!" at this time, the seven ghosts, together with the two giants of the dark, led the dark army to approach the bright army. Nine peerless strong men came like wolves and tigers. In this sky, only three peerless strong men of the three giants of the light and light were in charge.


    "Withdraw!" although they were unwilling to join the nether masters and disciples, the three of them could not stop the fierce nine people. Jing Tianyu gave an order and immediately withdrew with Wu qianxuan and Mo fanchen, leading the army of light.


    And Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, finally understood where the previous bad hunch came from! They are the nine star peerless Emperor Wu. His martial intuition is so sharp. If he can give birth to a bad hunch, he will never come out of nowhere.


    The retreat of the light camp soon left a way for the dark army to go to the night sky ahead. Shi Feng, the Yin corpse army suspended below him, and Ling Yefeng''s Yin corpse army also retreated one after another, and soon joined the dark army led by the nine people!


    "Emperor, you''re surprised. Are you okay?" Shi Feng came. The seven ghosts and dark Dang destroyed the sky and asked one after another.


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll fall again!" Shi Feng shook his head and calmly replied.


    However, although Shi Feng was not injured at all, he urged all his strength to launch the silver sickle to cut and attack with all his strength, breaking Mo fanchen''s green life vortex. The energy in his body has been exhausted. The silver sickle flying back has once again turned into silver grain on the back of his left hand.


    On the other hand, the Guangming army and other fighters also joined together with the arrival of the nine people. At this moment, the two armies have formed a confrontation trend!


    "On their side, there are eleven peerless nine star Emperor Wu! Although the Youming just launched a blow and destroyed my life, I can see that he has run out of oil and light, which is no different from a useless man! If we join hands, we still have the hope of completely leaving them in TIANYAO mountain."


    Looking at the netherworld and others in front, Mo fanchen said coldly.


    "Brother Ling, how is your injury now?" at this time, Jing Tianyu looked at a figure beside him and asked.


    After the recovery just now, lingsang''s face at the moment also looks much better. Hearing Jing Tianyu''s question, lingsang replied ruthlessly: "I have just taken the magic medicine of my Lingjia family. At the moment, there is no problem. The combat power has returned to 7788, not to mention the peak. There is definitely the power of World War I!


    Don''t be carefree. I must kill him myself! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, lingsang''s face became extremely ferocious.


    After hearing lingsang''s words, Jing Tianyu Leng shouted, "OK! Then fight them with all your strength! The nether world will never die, and we will never have peace!"


    "Dark Dang, destroy the sky, how do you know about the sky demon?" in the dark camp, Ling Yefeng asked to dark Dang and destroy the sky.


    To say that the three of their teachers and disciples came to the demon mountain this day, no one knew except them, and the dregs in front seemed to have expected it long ago.


    Not only they, but also their own dark camp seems to know that they will be ambushed by them.


    "We don''t know who it is. We have revealed the news to us that they will ambush you in TIANYAO mountain. Let''s lead the army to TIANYAO mountain." dark emperor dark Dang replied.


    "Someone revealed?" after hearing dark Dang''s words, Ling Yefeng frowned slightly.

 Chapter 861

    Someone revealed to their dark camp that Jing Tianyu wanted to kill himself in TIANYAO mountain, which shows that there are spies in the light camp.


    But they did put spies in the light camp, but the spies, without exception, were noticed by the fog qianxuan who controlled the fate and died under the judgment of the light sword.


    In the end, who disclosed the news to them?


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Ling Yefeng also knew that the situation at the moment was not the time to think about it. The two armies faced each other, and a more fierce war was about to break out.


    On the other side, there are twelve peerless Emperor Wu. On his own side, the master Youming has exhausted his strength. Only eleven of them can fight.


    At the bottom, the son of the demon emperor, the demon wasteland, was seriously injured by himself. After a rest just now, his breath has almost recovered. The situation is now extremely unfavorable to them!


    "Demon wasteland, how about joining hands with us to kill the remaining evils of the nether world?" Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, said to the demon wasteland standing proudly below and holding the sky demon sword.


    "Join hands with you people?" after hearing Jing Tianyu''s words, the demon wasteland grinned and said, "you mean and sinister Terrans just want to kill with my demon wasteland''s hand! It''s a daydream to want me to help you!"


    When the demon wasteland said this, he turned his head, looked at the dark camp, looked at Shi Feng, and said coldly again: "I also heard rumors that the damn ghost was reborn and returned to Tianheng continent. It must be you!"


    Facing the cold drink of demon shortage, Shi Feng calmly replied: "yes! This is the ghost who killed your father demon emperor!"


    "Good! Very good!" hearing Shi Feng''s acknowledgement, the demon famine gnashed his teeth and said, "the enemy of killing my father and the enemy of killing my demon family are unparalleled. Since you are really reborn, I swear that one day, I will kill you with my sword!"


    "Demon wasteland, as long as you join hands with us tonight! Then Youming will surely die! And if you don''t appreciate it, after you kill Youming, it will be the time when your demon wasteland and demon family will be destroyed!" Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, tied his sword finger and pointed to the demon wasteland below.


    "Hum! Really!" facing Mo fanchen''s cold drink, the demon famine grinned and said: "tonight, I will be a butcher from now on. When any of you is dying, I will go up and make up his sword! If anyone has the courage, come down and kill me now! If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense there."


    Demon wasteland naturally knows the situation of the two sides, and the two Terran armies are bound to fight. At this time, if anyone comes down to kill himself, he may be killed by the strong of the other party. Naturally, he knows that no strong of one party will come down to fight with himself at this time.


    And he can take advantage of the opportunity to cut people with a sword when their two armies are at war. Moreover, there is little difference in combat power between the two sides. Snipes and mussels compete. In the end, he can be a fisherman.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with the demon boy. Now, killing Youming is the key! It''s not too late to clean up the boy after killing Youming and these remaining evils!" Ji Yehao, the aurora emperor, said on the side of the light camp.


    "Yes! The most important thing is to kill the nether world!"


    Ji Yehao''s words were answered one by one. For them, it is the nether world that makes them most uneasy to sleep and eat! In just ten days, his realm has entered the realm of eight star Emperor Wu. If this continues, the Jiuyou emperor will really come back.


    After hearing the crowd''s shouts, Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, pointed to the front and shouted in a deep voice, "let''s fight with them again! Kill the nether world and kill the remaining evils!"


    "Kill!" the sound of drinking and killing sounded.


    But just then, a young convex and concave voice suddenly interrupted their voice of drinking and killing: "everyone, wait a minute! Waste your time. I have something to say."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    The sound of drinking and killing was interrupted. After hearing the sound, they frowned and looked unhappy on their faces. They turned their heads and looked at the speaker one after another.


    The man who spoke was one of their twelve peerless strong men, wearing a white cat face mask. This man seldom speaks. If it weren''t for his martial arts cultivation and his peerless strongman identity, his existence would almost be forgotten.


    They remember that this person, as if his name was Ning Cheng, looked a little strange about Yin and Yang, and inexplicably put on a mask and said it was a personal hobby.


    When the young man with the cat face mask said those words, he moved slowly and walked out of the crowd. His steps were light, as if he were walking. Step by step, he slowly came to the center of the confrontation between the two armies.


    At this moment, the light camp and Shi Feng don''t know what this person wants to do.


    When the young man wearing a cat face mask came to the night sky in the center of the two armies, he turned around, looked at the bright camp, and made the young voice again, saying:


    "You guys, I''m really sorry! In fact, I don''t want to, but I lied to you. I''m not here to help you kill people, but I''m here to fight against you!


    I know that when I say these words, it will hurt you and make you think I''m a liar. But sometimes, the reality is so cruel! We all have to face it. "


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "You!" after the words of the cat face youth came out, Jing Tianyu, a person''s face showed an extremely angry face, pointed to the cat face mask youth and shouted.


    In the face of those heavy drinks, the young man with cat face mask continued, "there''s one more thing. In fact, I told them about your interception at night! I betrayed your trust!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, his face became more angry. One by one, gnashing their teeth.


    "Ning Cheng! So you are a spy!"


    "It''s the news you revealed to those people in the dark camp! Damn it! Damn it! If it weren''t for you, you would die in the dark at night!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! You beast are so damn! If you had known this, you would have killed this shady guy in the temple of light!"


    "Ha ha!" in the face of those angry cries, the young man with cat face mask not only looked indifferent, but issued the word "ha ha".


    "Ning Cheng!"


    On Shi Feng''s side, after hearing these two words, a surprised look appeared on each face. Dark Dang, destroy the sky, Mo Xiaoyao''s eyes looked at Ling Yefeng. They remember that Ling Yefeng once had a disciple called Ning Cheng.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, a perverted young man once saw in the forbidden area of death immediately emerged. His inheritance of martial arts originated from Ling Yefeng!

 Chapter 862

    Ling Yefeng stared at the back of the center of the two armies in front. A cold color appeared on his face and said coldly, "it''s this evil man!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was this boy! Unexpectedly, he stepped into the realm of nine star Emperor Wu!" at this time, Mo Xiaoyao looked at the figure in front of him, opened his mouth, and then continued:


    "This boy, I admired him very much in those years. The disciples of our martial brothers are all geniuses, but compared with this boy, no one can match!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that when he was in the death forbidden area, he didn''t know what kind of situation this abnormal martial arts cultivation had reached. Now I see him again. When I can see his martial arts cultivation, he turned out to be a peerless strong man in the nine star martial empire!


    At this time, the figure in the center of the two armies in front slowly turned around, and the face wearing a cat face mask faced Fang Shifeng, Ling Yefeng and others.


    Then the man reached out and took off the mask on his face, revealing a young and handsome face.


    It was Ning Cheng, the abnormal disciple Shi Feng met in the forbidden area of death.


    "Shizu, Shifu, the second martial uncle is up, please accept Ning Cheng''s worship!" Ning Cheng''s face sank, his face showed a serious color, and as soon as he drank, his knees suddenly knelt down in the night sky towards Shi Feng and his head was deeply lowered.


    "Shizu! Shifu! Second martial uncle!" hearing Ning Cheng''s cry in front, the faces of each one in the bright camp changed again.


    "Unexpectedly, this is another Jiuyou residual evil! Damn Jiuyou residual evil, you can''t die!"


    "You evil disciple, I have expelled you from the school. You are no longer my disciple!"


    Ling Yefeng looked at Ning Cheng in front and drank coldly.


    "Master!" after hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Ning Cheng drank sadly.


    "Hehe... Hehe..." suddenly, the grief on Ning Cheng''s face immediately disappeared, opened his mouth and laughed.


    After a while, Ning Cheng looked up and laughed like crazy: "haha... Haha... I knew, I knew. Although so many years have passed, Shifu will not forgive me!"


    "This boy, everything is good, but he is prone to madness." Mo Xiaoyao turned his head and shook his head and sighed at Shi Feng.


    After sighing, he looked at Ling Yefeng again.


    At this time, on the other side of the light camp, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, whispered to Jing Tianyu and Wu qianxuan, "Tianyu, qianxuan, this damn traitor Ning Cheng, it seems that they don''t buy him. Now we three fight together and kill the traitor first!"


    "Hmm!" Jing Tianyu and Wu qianxuan nodded at the same time after hearing Mo fanchen''s words.


    After that, Jing Tianyu''s right hand quietly becomes a claw, and Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan also quietly seal their hands at the same time.


    "Ningcheng boy, now that the enemy is in front of you, don''t commit your madness again. Come to martial uncle and kill the enemy with martial uncle!


    Martial uncle has always liked you. After tonight, martial uncle will help you persuade your master! Even if martial uncle can''t persuade you, don''t you still have your master! "Mo Xiaoyao shouted to Ning Cheng ahead.


    "Shizu!" after listening to Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Ning Cheng suddenly stopped laughing and whispered. Yes, there is Shizu!


    Ning Cheng has been practicing martial arts with Ling Yefeng for many years. He knows better than anyone that the most respected person in Shifu''s life is his Shizu Youming.


    If Shizu intercedes with Shifu for himself, Shifu may really forgive himself!


    "Shizu!" Ning Cheng showed a look of longing and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Shizu, I met in the forbidden area of death that year. Disciple sun Ningcheng didn''t know that Shizu offended you that day. Please forgive me!"


    "In the forbidden area of death, you did it that day, and I escaped. After tonight, I know what happened between your teachers and disciples!" said Shi Feng.


    The meaning of the words was already obvious. At that time, in the forbidden area of death, Shi Feng was only in wuzun territory. In the face of the old chrysanthemum with wushengjing, that time, the abnormal Ning Cheng shot and abused the old chrysanthemum with the abnormal force. Shi Feng and other talents escaped.


    If Ning Cheng tells himself about him and Ling Yefeng, and if he is forgivable, he will untie the knot between him and Ling Yefeng for him.


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated. With the power of Shi Feng''s emperor''s soul, the action of the three giants of the bright camp was captured by him.


    Not only the big three, the bright camp, but also other peerless Emperor Wu, have understood the intention of the big three.


    One by one, they are ready to attack quietly. They would rather kill the traitor first to avoid future trouble.


    "Ningcheng, be careful! Everyone, go to war and kill!" Shi fengleng shouted, and soon echoed in the night sky.


    "Kill!" at this time, in the camp of light, Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, took the lead in drinking.


    The right claw was held high to the sky, followed by a huge bright claw, which broke the night sky and appeared above Ning Cheng''s head, like the hand of God, enveloping Ning Cheng below.


    Then, dense green runes, like the green sea, appeared all over Ning Cheng''s body, drowning Ning Cheng''s body.


    "Fate! Chain!" then, the fate chain of the destiny emperor reappeared, fell into the dense green runes and rolled towards Ning Cheng.


    Then, the sky flame, the sky blue fierce beast condensed by the torrents, the gorgeous Aurora, the huge sword and the huge mountain peaks, attacked one after another, and fell wildly to Ningcheng.


    Ning Cheng''s figure has long been submerged under those energies.


    "Damn it! Despicable, it''s a surprise attack!"


    When Mo Xiaoyao reacted, he scolded, moved rapidly, and shot rapidly into the air ahead.


    "This villain!" looking at his mouth, the villain was bombarded and swallowed up by those energies. Ling Yefeng''s face showed a complex look.


    However, Ling Yefeng did not hesitate. On his body, a strong black fog of death broke out again, and rushed forward after Mo Xiaoyao.


    At this time, dark Dang and mietian rushed out with a dark scold.


    "You go, too. Just leave one person to guard this seat!" Shi Feng ordered the seven ghosts.


    The six ghost generals quickly flashed without neglect.


    There are only eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor, and the only female general is guarded by ghosts.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by bursts of detonation, which rang out again in the world.


    The top ten strong men flying out of Shi Feng launched an all-out attack and violently collided with the violent energy devouring Ning Cheng.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the remaining evils of the nether world!"


    When Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, took the lead in flying to the central battlefield, the other 11 peerless Wudi also moved quickly.


    An unprecedented battle of Tianheng continent is about to break out.

 Chapter 863

    At the center of the war between the two armies, peerless forces constantly collide, and the figures of peerless strong men also collide one after another.


    Don''t be carefree, the great emperor of carefree. When his fierce fist blew out and a huge white fist shadow blasted at those violent energies devouring Ning Cheng, a red figure approached him quickly.


    The comer is the peerless strong man from overseas, ancestor Hong Kun.


    On his ferocious face, Hong Kun stared like an angry lion, holding a red dagger and roaring at Mo Xiaoyao: "I''m your father Hong Kun. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You''re the strongest among you! Let me meet you!"


    As soon as the voice of Hong Kun''s ancestor fell, people came to Mo Xiaoyao. The red dagger in his hand burst out a strong and thick breath, as if it was as heavy as a mountain and suddenly fell on Mo Xiaoyao.


    "Get out of here, old man!" when you see that old Hong Kun is attacking you, Mo Xiaoyao has a cold drink. Then he hits his body upward, and his fierce fist goes straight up, hitting the fierce and peerless knife hit by old Hong Kun.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound resounded, and the fist suddenly collided with the red broadsword.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Mo Xiaoyao and Hong Kun''s ancestors had a sudden change on their faces because of each other''s strength. Immediately after, Mo Xiaoyao was shocked to fall down.


    And the ancestor Hong Kun, shocked by the strength of the other party, soared upward.


    "This old man is a little capable. It seems that he hasn''t cultivated the dog after so many years of cultivation." Mo Xiaoyao, who was falling, said secretly.


    "This son is really extraordinary!" the rapidly rising ancestor Hong Kun also said, but then, with a grin, his ferocious face showed an extremely ugly smile: "it''s so arrogant that it''s interesting to kill!"


    Hong Kun gave a cold drink at last, stabilized his rapidly rising figure, and then impacted downward.


    "War!" Mo Xiaoyao also drank coldly, rushed up, and was ready to fight with the old ancestor Hong Kun again!


    At this moment, in this battlefield, not only Mo Xiaoyao, but also other peerless strong men are fighting each other.


    Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian, the three giants of the dark camp, have found their old enemies for many years. The three men of the light camp, death, darkness and the power of destruction, also have fierce collisions with the power of light, life and destiny.


    Six ghost generals joined the battle array of nine yous and six ghosts to fight against the six peerless Emperor Wu and the descendant of Lingwu emperor, lingsang.


    But after all, it was six against seven, and the six ghost generals soon fell to the disadvantage! If it goes on like this, it will be defeated by the seven men sooner or later.


    Under the protection of the female ghost, Shi Feng gazed at the battlefield ahead. However, Shi Feng''s soul power did not leave the battlefield of TIANYAO mountain below.


    In TIANYAO mountain, the fierce war is still going on. The ghost soldiers under Shi Feng are also dying under the power of the demon family.


    The demon soldiers and generals also fall from time to time.


    With the fall of the demon family, the power of death, the power of soul and bright red blood are constantly pouring into the stone maple in the night sky. The power lost by the stone maple is also constantly recovering.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that the demon wasteland, which had been eyeing the sky demon sword, was flying down the lower part.


    "Ghost, you go down! You''d better kill the son of demon wasteland! Draw out his soul!" Shi Feng said to the ghost with a beautiful and hot female ghost carrying a white axe and Dark Armor beside him under his fingers.


    "Emperor, I''d better stay here to protect you! If the end is coming, if those thieves come over, then the emperor will kill you." the ghost said.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" said Shi Feng. "With our current strength, it''s not so easy for them to kill me. Don''t worry! Otherwise, if demon wasteland joins us, our ghost soldiers will be killed and injured countless times!"


    "This!" the ghost demon appeared hesitant on his seductive face, then looked down at the battlefield below and the demon wasteland, the son of the blond demon emperor. Finally, the ghost raised his head and looked at Shi Feng and shouted, "I will obey!"


    At the same time, the ghost suddenly moved, turned into a Dawson white meteor, fell rapidly towards the TIANYAO mountain below, and gave a burst of angry voice in his mouth: "demon shortage! Die!"


    "Hmm?" the falling demon wasteland suddenly heard the Jiao drink above, and felt a strong breath pressing down above. His face sank and showed a cold color. The sky demon sword pointed directly at the long sky and drank coldly: "die!"


    Soon, the body of the demon wasteland rushed up, turned into a golden light, and flew away towards the Dawson white streamer.


    "Bang!" a white light and a gold light suddenly collided with each other, and a violent crisp sound followed again.


    After the ghost left, Shi Feng still stood in the void and looked at the battle of these strong men. The ghost below was as powerful as the demon wasteland. He should not be able to tell the victory or defeat for a time.


    In front of him, the six ghost generals under his command, the Jiuyou six ghost battle array, were defeated by the seven emperors soon.


    However, Shi Feng is still calm, because under the induction of his soul, the man submerged by the gorgeous and violent energy is not only not meteoric, but also like a dormant fierce beast, and his breath is rising rapidly.


    "Hehe. Hehe. Hehe. Hehe. Hehe." after a while, a burst of strange laughter echoed in the world like a magic sound.


    "Ha ha, Meiji, we''re going to fight together again. I''m beautiful, lovely, beautiful and charming Meiji." the voice was soft at first, followed by a roar like a beast: "kill! Kill all those who want my life, kill!"


    Then, a strong and huge black pillar of death suddenly rose in those violent energies and swallowed up the gorgeous energy that was about to be burst under the bombardment of Mo Xiaoyao, the three giants of Diablo and the six ghost generals.


    A vague figure loomed in the thick black pillar of death! In the arms of this vague figure, it seems to hold a person.


    I once saw Ning Cheng''s stone maple in the forbidden area of death. I know that what he holds in his arms must be the beautiful and enchanting female corpse in red!


    At this moment, the strong men in the battle also focused on the rising black pillar of death!


    "This evil disciple!" Ling Yefeng, who was fighting with the emperor of light, looked at the black pillar of death, opened his mouth coldly and whispered.


    "This abnormal disciple! His talent is really extraordinary!" even Shi Feng said in a low voice.

 Chapter 864

    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" the sound of laughter sounded from the huge black pillar of death, began to give people a gloomy feeling, and gradually turned into desolation.


    "Kill!" with the sound of Ning Cheng''s cheers, the huge black pillar of death immediately began to change into a black sword of death, and suddenly cut off Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light who fought with Ling Yefeng.


    "Hmm?" Jing Tianyu''s face immediately changed when he sensed the powerful death sword behind him and the fierce bombardment of Ling Yefeng in front.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, fought with him for many years. Their combat power was between Bozhong, and their war situation was coupled with the words of a peerless strong man!


    "Who will help me!" Jing Tianyu shouted, and the cry echoed.


    At this time, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, and Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of destiny, both felt the situation of Jing Tianyu. They wanted to help each other, but they were entangled by dark Dang and mietian.


    The forces of darkness and destruction constantly attacked the two people, so that they could not get away at all, and could only urge them to resist with all their strength.


    "Brother Jing, I''ll help you!" just then, the seven peerless strong men who surrounded the six ghost generals gave out a burst of drink.


    The person who makes a cry is the proud star of Thor!


    Although the nine yous and six ghosts array was about to be broken, although they were unwilling, they had to assign one of them to help Jing Tianyu.


    Now the war situation, they know the importance of a peerless emperor. If Jing Tianyu falls, the war situation will be reversed. There is no hope to kill the reborn Youming tonight. If they can''t kill the Youming again tonight, then in the future..


    Maybe they really have no hope. They have to become the nether world that returned to the peak of the year to kill them.


    The Thunder God Emperor aolaixing, roared like thunder. Then he didn''t love war and flew away towards the death black sword that cut at Jing Tianyu.


    Before people arrived, they turned to the front and burst out a blue flame. In a twinkling, they turned into a blue sea of fire and swept towards the black sword of death.


    And the blue sea of fire burst out of Aolai star, but the roar of thunder continued to sound! As if thunder were constantly blowing, it would be destroyed wherever it passed.


    It is said that aolaixing, the God of thunder, was pregnant with a kind of sky fire, called annihilating thunder. Although it was in the form of fire, it was a special existence of lightning attribute.


    Under the devastating thunder from aolaixing, the huge sword of death cut violently towards Jing Tianyu immediately turned into a big green flame sword. It stopped motionless in the void, and also kept ringing the roar of thunder.


    "Break it for me!" at this time, Ning Cheng''s drink sounded from the green flame sword. The green flame sword that swallowed him collapsed and disappeared.


    And Ning Cheng''s figure finally appeared. Not only Ning Cheng, but also the gorgeous female corpse in red in his arms. Ning Cheng and the miserable white face of the red corpse in red were covered with wisps of black fog of death, which looked full of strange looks.


    "Thor emperor aolaixing! Good, good! Hehe! You also had a share in the plot against nether Shizu. If I killed you, maybe Shifu can forgive me for my mistakes!"


    Looking at the figure in purple in front of the rolling cyan flame, Ning Cheng smiled, "ha ha", and the female corpse in red in his arms suddenly flew up from Ning Cheng''s arms.


    Ning Cheng as like as two peas in her hands, and the gorgeous woman''s corpse flying from the body to the Lingling, with Ningcheng printing, the hands of the female corpse also form a strange handprint that is exactly the same as Ningcheng.


    Then, Ning Cheng''s fingerprints changed constantly, and on the body of the woman in red, strands of black fog of death continued to overflow from her body, winding her whole cold body.


    "My dear Meiji, kill him!" Ning Cheng said softly to the female corpse.


    Just as his voice sounded, the female corpse in red suspended in front of her suddenly moved and rushed into the rolling blue flame ahead.


    And where the gorgeous Meiji passed, under a mysterious force, the blue sea of fire spread out towards both sides.


    Meiji rushed all the way. She saw that she was about to fly to the Thor emperor, Aolai star. Her right hand stretched out into a claw. She looked to break Aolai star''s heart with this claw wrapped in the thick black fog of death.


    "What evil barrier can break my world destroying thunder!" seeing the Meiji captured by Feichong, aolaixing drank coldly, and a crazy golden thunder burst out in his right hand. Then he became a palm, slapped it forward, blasted a big palm print of golden thunder, and blasted it at Meiji.


    "If you want to hurt my dear Meiji, aolaixing, you will die tonight!" at this time, Ning Cheng''s strange voice suddenly sounded above aolaixing''s head.


    I don''t know when this abnormal boy came to the top of Aolai star''s head, with a foot filled with the black fog of death, and stepped down towards the big golden palm print!


    At the same time, Meiji''s claw also caught on the big palm print of the golden thunder.


    Under the joint efforts of one person and one corpse, the big golden palm print was immediately blown away, and Meiji''s red body passed through the scattered energy, and her right claw continued to grasp aolaixing''s heart.


    At this time, Ning Cheng moved again and stepped on the head of Aolai star!


    "Die for me!" seeing that his golden thunder palm print was broken in an instant, and this man''s body attacked him together, aolaixing shouted angrily and urged his strength again. A huge purple thunder burst out on his body and turned into a purple thunder halberd.


    On the huge halberd of thunder, a fierce blue flame was burning. The roar of thunder, like the anger of God, sounded again and again, and then crashed at Ning Cheng and Meiji!


    "Ha ha! Meiji, you and me are the phantom combination!" seeing the fierce attack launched by aolaixing, Ning Cheng and Meiji''s attack closed at the same time, but Ning Cheng not only didn''t retreat, but also showed a gloomy smile like a pervert on his face again.


    Then, a huge dark shadow rose on him, and at the same time, the female corpse Meiji in red raised a blood color giant shadow and two phantoms, which soon merged together. One finger pointed up and pointed to the blow hit by Aolai star''s thunder giant halberd.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the violent explosion shook the sky, and the violent force wreaked havoc in the night sky. The space of this heaven and earth once again had a violent shock like sea waves. Under the shock, the space continued to crack and open, and the space cracks continued to produce a strong swallowing force.


    The all-out attack and collision launched by the nine star peerless Emperor Wu seemed to really destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Phantom fit! The strange martial arts created by this abnormal boy? Interesting!" Shi Feng smiled coldly and whispered as he looked at the violent battlefield ahead and the turbulent night sky.

 Chapter 865

    Shi Feng looked at Ning Cheng and the gorgeous female corpse to create a huge illusion, and then the two illusions merged to launch a power attack comparable to the peerless martial arts he created when he was Emperor Jiuyou.


    With the collision of peerless forces, when the huge thunder and halberd of aolaixing incarnation of the Thor emperor dissipated, Dang Ningcheng''s phantom attack also faded. In a short time, the manifested Thor emperor showed an incredible look on his face, and his body flew backward rapidly towards the rear.


    It can be seen that under the collision of great power just now, Emperor Thor aolaixing was defeated!


    "Meiji, let''s go! Capture him and hand him over to Shizu!" Ning Cheng whispered. Together with the gorgeous female corpse Meiji, he shot out quickly and rushed towards the Ao Lai star in the inverted flight.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..


    In another battlefield, the six ghosts will join the nine yous and six ghosts array. They are still fighting lingsang and the five peerless Emperor Wu. When Aolai star was originally there, they gradually suppressed the six ghosts, and it won''t be long before they can break through the six ghosts array.


    However, Ning Cheng broke out and attacked Jing Tianyu. Under the critical situation, Ao Laixing had to move his position to help.


    After aolaixing left, as a result, the six peerless Wudi did not break the nine yous and six ghosts, but were suppressed by the six ghosts array at the moment! Gradually, the enemy is defeated!


    "Drink!" just then, the ghost magic, one of the six ghost generals, gave a loud burst of drink, his right hand became a palm, and a huge black skeleton blew out to the middle-aged martial artist of the Ling family, Ling sang.


    "Ah!" a painful cry came out of lingsang''s mouth. After Mo Xiaoyao, lingsang was blown out like a broken kite again!


    "No! Retreat!" the other five peerless Emperor Wu saw lingsang being blown away, and the situation was already bad. One person shouted to retreat. One by one, their hearts were immediately connected, turned into streamers, and flew away in all directions like a meteor.


    Originally, the five of them, together with Na lingsang, had been suppressed by the six ghosts. Now lingsang has been wounded and lost his combat power. If the war continues, they will only follow in the footsteps of lingsang.


    "Damn it! Get out!" Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, who was more and more fierce in the battle with Ling Yefeng, suddenly saw that the five people turned into five streamers and began to escape. He knew that the big thing was bad, and quickly shouted at Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan.


    Then, Jing Tianyu gathered all his strength to clap Ling Yefeng, and Ling Yefeng, wrapped in the black dead fog, also clapped Jing Tianyu with all his strength.


    "Boom!" a loud explosion sounded through the world, and the space shook. Jing Tianyu and Ling Yefeng were shocked by each other''s strength and flew backward rapidly.


    And Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, flew backward for a distance, suddenly turned around, turned into a holy light, and quickly fled.


    "Want to run!" just then, Ling Yefeng saw that Jing Tianyu ran away. He drank coldly and quickly shot out of the air and chased Jing Tianyu.


    At the same time, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of destiny, and Hong Kun, the overseas martial artist who fought with Mo Xiaoyao, also turned into streamers and began to quickly break through the air and escape.


    There are millions of troops of the light camp who follow and escape! From the beginning to the end, more than 20 peerless Emperor Wu fought fiercely. The army of the bright camp has never had a confrontation with the warriors of various forces and the army of the dark camp. Now, when they see the strong ones fleeing, they will only be slaughtered.


    "Chase!"


    "Chase!"


    "Chase!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, seeing those peerless Wudi fleeing, the peerless Wudi of Shi Feng''s side shouted coldly, and then turned into streamers one by one.


    "Kill them, kill them all!" Shi Feng shouted in front of his fingers, echoing in the dark army behind him!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng gave an order. Without hesitation, hundreds of thousands of dark troops behind him responded to the violent sound of drinking and killing, and rushed to kill the millions of troops fleeing ahead.


    It surged forward like a black wave.


    The dark camp now has a great victory and high morale. On the side of the light camp, the peerless emperors who led them began to flee. Their morale fell. They didn''t have the mind to fight. They only knew that they would die if they stayed!


    The light army and the army composed of all major forces are doomed to defeat!


    Moreover, after the dark army rushed out, there were also dense ghosts floating out of the TIANYAO mountain below and joined the dark army.


    The battle between one million ghost soldiers and one hundred thousand demon soldiers and demon generals in TIANYAO mountain has now come to an end. The demon famine is dragged by ghosts. One million ghost soldiers and ghost generals fight one hundred thousand demon soldiers and demon generals.


    Although there are many casualties among ghost soldiers, now, 100000 demon soldiers have been wiped out by millions of ghost soldiers!


    There are only more than 100000 withered demon corpses in TIANYAO mountain. The scene is shocking!


    "Ah ah! Damn it! Damn it!" and the golden haired young demon shortage who fought with Meiji watched his 100000 demon soldiers and Demons die, but he was dragged by ghosts and could do nothing. At the moment, he was crazy and angry.


    TIANYAO sword, one sword after another, roared angrily at the ghost. I wish I could smash the charming female ghost.


    In terms of combat experience, the ghost who once fought with emperor Jiuyou is definitely not comparable to the son of the newly born demon emperor. The reason why the two have not decided the victory or defeat is that the demon wasteland has a demon sword in hand.


    The TIANYAO sword seems to be born for this demon family. One sword after another is stabbed at will in the hands of the demon shortage. The strength of one sword is superimposed on another, and the Vietnam War is more and more fierce.


    However, Shi Feng looked at the battle situation below, and his face was still indifferent. Although the ghost could not defeat the demon shortage with the demon sword in hand, it was not so easy for the demon shortage to defeat her.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw a black figure flying back towards the sky. It was the ghost magic, one of the eight ghost generals, who was carrying an embarrassed figure in his hand. It was lingsang, the descendant of the Lingwu emperor.


    Just now, after the ghost magic slapped feilingsang, he chased lingsang. Lingsang was seriously injured by ghost magic, his combat power was greatly reduced, and he broke through the air and fled.


    However, how could he escape from the hands of ghost magic when he was seriously injured? Therefore, the ghost magic caught up with him and knocked over again. He was in a mess. He was brought back by ghost magic to see Shi Feng.

 Chapter 866

    Shi Feng looked at the ghost magic hand stopped in front of him, carrying the distressed lingsang with a grin and said, "OK! Good! I''m going to his Linggu house. I didn''t know what gift to bring before, but now such a big gift has been sent."


    "Hei hei! Hei hei!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, ghost Huan also grinned and moved his right hand, holding the embarrassed lingsang in his hand.


    "Let go of this seat! Youming, if you know the truth, let go of this seat! You will regret offending my spiritual family! The details of my spiritual family are far stronger than you think!"


    Lingsang, who was caught in the hands of Shi Feng, had not yet realized his consciousness as a prisoner, and roared at Shi Feng''s angry voice.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be rude to the emperor!" at this time, I was still in the simple and honest ghost fantasy just now. When I heard lingsang''s roar, my face suddenly became cold.


    Although lingsang roared at himself just now, ghost magic can be ignored, but now he is rude to Shi Feng!


    The ghost phantom''s right hand became a claw. After a long time, just behind the lingsang, a white ghost claw appeared. One claw grabbed into the lingsang''s back and broke the meat.


    "Ah!" lingsang''s body suddenly trembled violently, and a painful cry broke out of lingsang''s mouth. Lingsang only felt that his bones and blood would be frozen into ice and cracked.


    Lingsang''s face was pale and covered with cold ice.


    "Well, ghost magic, go down and help the ghost catch this son!" Shi Feng calmly opened his mouth, pointed to the demon wasteland fighting with the ghost below, and said to the ghost magic in front of him.


    "At the end of the day, I will take command!" the ghost phantom answered, and his right palm closed.


    The howling spirit Thornton felt a lot less pain in time, but his face was still pale, and his mouth was still breathing heavily.


    Under the ghost''s magic claw, lingsang is also a lot more honest. He doesn''t dare to roar at Shi Feng again. He has realized that he has now fallen into their hands. The roar will only make himself suffer.


    However, although he stopped yelling, lingsang thought in his heart: I''m lingsang, but I''m from Lingjia! Offend my spirit family! Those people must die hard!


    I can''t die!


    The connective handprint of Shi Feng''s left hand showed a Taoist white mysterious Rune in the palm, which burst into lingsang''s heart.


    "Er!" with one blow, lingsang screamed again. The Rune of Shi Feng directly entered lingsang''s body and sealed his lute bone!


    At the moment, lingsang''s lute bone is sealed. It can be said that he has lost all his strength. If Shi Feng doesn''t untie the seal in his body, he is not even as good as a normal person.


    Then, lingsang''s bloody light shone and was directly sucked into the space of the bloody stone tablet by the stone maple.


    After all this, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the battlefield on the TIANYAO mountain below.


    The ghost phantom''s body soon reached the top of the demon wasteland. At that time, the ghost phantom clapped down, and dark skeletons flew out of the palm of the ghost phantom and flew to the demon wasteland of the son of the demon emperor.


    The ghost had already noticed the arrival of the ghost. The dark axe in his hand burst out a bright light of Mori white, and suddenly chopped down towards the demon wasteland.


    With the axe of the ghost, the female ghost figures that charmed all living beings appeared all over the demon wasteland. One by one, their bodies were hot, and their graceful bodies were only covered by white gauze. They were faint, and then sounded one after another extremely charming female voice.


    The ghost, one of the eight ghost generals, is the best stunt, which is to confuse and distract the enemy with the charm of tempting all living beings in a powerful attack!


    "Ah! Kill!" Leng looked at the enchanted body all over him. The demon shortage drank cold for a while. The sky demon sword in his hand swept out a large golden sword light, and a large number of female ghosts were swept into nothingness.


    Then, the demon waste grid sword blocked the axe suddenly approved by the ghost, and the left hand became a claw, burst out a strong golden shock wave, and rushed to the Dark Skull constantly blasted by the ghost.


    "Hehe, hehe! One enemy and two of us? If your father was the demon emperor in those years, he might be able to do it, but you are still too young!" he smiled at the golden shock wave from the demon wasteland.


    In a twinkling, the golden shock wave rushed on the first dark skeleton. The dark skeleton soon swallowed the golden shock wave, and then faced and blocked layers of shock waves. Rows of dark skeletons constantly blasted in the palm of the demon wasteland.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of detonation continued to explode from the demon wasteland''s left hand, and with each burst of detonation, the demon wasteland''s body suddenly trembled.


    "Hum!" at the same time, the enchanting and charming female ghost sent out a cold hum. When she saw that the demon wasteland was under the attack of ghost, she raised her foot and kicked her right foot on the belly of the demon wasteland.


    "Er!" the demon famine screamed in pain, and his body was kicked upside down by the ghost.


    At this time, the ghost flew out towards the demon wasteland, and the ghost fell towards the demon wasteland in the inverted flight. The two ghost generals joined hands to kill the demon wasteland again.


    The son of demon wasteland, demon wasteland, even if there is a day demon sword in hand, it seems that it can''t compete with these two ghosts.


    The ghost and magic swooping down, followed by constantly playing dark skeletons and bombarding the demon wasteland. The ghost also took the opportunity to cut off bursts of sword storms and fiercely swept towards the demon wasteland.


    The body of the demon wasteland has been constantly under the attack of the two ghost generals, and the injury on the body has become more and more serious.


    "The overall situation is settled!" Shi Feng said calmly, looking at the battlefield below.


    Tonight, in the battle of TIANYAO mountain, I didn''t expect so many changes. In fact, the key person tonight is Ning Cheng.


    If Ning Cheng didn''t go undercover in the light camp and report to the dark camp, he, Mo Xiaoyao and Ling Yefeng would not be able to escape the doom of those peerless Emperor Wu''s joint bombing.


    I don''t know what the festival is between that boy and Ling Yefeng.


    In the battle below, under the constant attack of ghosts and ghosts, the demon wasteland, the son of the demon emperor, was covered with black and blue, and the golden blood was constantly waving down the demon mountain that day.


    At this time, ghost magic grabbed the demon''s long blond hair, took his body and flew to the stone maple in the sky.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me!" although the demon wasteland was injured, he was grabbed by the ghost magic. How can the noble son of the demon emperor and the leader of the demon family suffer such a great humiliation? He quickly roared at the ghost magic, and his body was struggling violently!


    "Hum! A defeated general and a defeated person should have the consciousness of a defeated person!" ghost Huan''s face was cold. Looking at the struggling demon wasteland, his left hand poked out, "pa" a loud crisp sound, and a slap of the ghost claw slapped on the demon wasteland''s strange, beautiful and white face.

 Chapter 867

    For ghost general ghost fantasy, he doesn''t care what the demon wasteland is, the son of the demon emperor, whether he is noble or humble. In his eyes, the demon wasteland is the defeated, and the defeated should have the consciousness of the defeated.


    A crisp and loud slap immediately left a clear five finger print on the demon wasteland''s white, strange and handsome cheek.


    "You! How dare you insult me! You must die!" however, under the slap of ghost magic, not only did the demon wilderness not realize, but made the arrogant and noble him howl at the top of his lungs.


    "You little demon cub, you''re not honest! You yell some useless nonsense." then, ghost magic slapped down angrily, "pa" burst into a crisp sound and sounded again.


    "Vomit!" and the slap of the ghost magic fan was more violent than just now. The demon famine took a mouthful of golden blood and was spitted out by the ghost magic fan from his mouth.


    Immediately, he caught the ghost with long blond hair of the demon wasteland and returned to Shi Feng with the charming female ghost. They shouted at the same time: "the great emperor!"


    "Very good!" Shi Feng sneered as he stared at the demon wasteland held by the ghost. Then, facing the demon wasteland, Shi Feng asked coldly, "say! Where is my disciple Yun Yimeng now?"


    "The nether world!" the demon wasteland gnawed his teeth and spit out these two words from between his teeth. It was the man in front of him who killed his father on the demon mountain 25 years ago!


    Today, 25 years later, he came to TIANYAO mountain and led the ghost soldiers to kill 100000 demon soldiers and demon generals under his command. His two ghost generals captured themselves and humiliated themselves!


    Demon wasteland really wants to skin him and cramp him and drink all his blood!


    "Netherworld! My demon shortage strength is poor tonight. It falls into your hand. If you want to kill it, kill it!"


    "Pa!" with a loud noise, after hearing the words of the demon wasteland, the ghost magic slapped out cleanly, slapped on the face of the demon wasteland again, and shouted angrily: "my great emperor asked you the whereabouts of Yun Yimeng. You''re dying, not now. Say some useless nonsense, I slapped you awake."


    "You!" demon Huang turned his head and stared at ghost magic coldly, with an angry look of hatred on his face. The evil ghost has slapped himself three times. The demon shortage wants to beat him to death.


    "Why, don''t you accept? You little monster captured by this seat, do you still want to bite me?" ghost magic disdained cold, looked at the demon wasteland in his hand and shouted to him.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said coldly to the demon Wasteland: "I ask you again, how is yunyimeng now. If you answer honestly, I will give you a happy way to die. If you are stubborn, you will soon know what is not to survive and not to die!"


    "I bah!" facing the stone maple, the demon wasteland directly drank the word cold.


    "Very good!" unexpectedly, the demon wasteland is so stubborn, said Shi Feng coldly. Then, his right hand reached out, grabbed it directly towards the demon wasteland''s face, and grabbed his strange and beautiful face. Then, a strong suction force was generated in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    At that time, the demon wasteland only felt that the blood all over his body began to boil and quickly went upstream. Five golden blood arrows spewed out from his eyes, nostrils and mouth, shot into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand and were quickly swallowed by Shi Feng.


    An unspeakable uncomfortable feeling spread all over the demon wasteland, "ah ah ah!" bursts of painful wails, constantly shouted from the demon wasteland''s mouth, and the strange and beautiful face also became extremely distorted.


    The demon wasteland''s body, because the golden blood is constantly absorbed by the stone maple, the body is also shrinking rapidly. Gradually, the demon wasteland''s drinking and shouting stops, and his body is reduced to a dry corpse.


    The son of a generation of demon emperor, the demon shortage of the demon family in the nine star Wudi realm, died in the hand of the nether world of the nine Youda emperor and fell into the demon family holy land TIANYAO mountain like his father!


    After Shi Feng swallowed up the golden blood of the demon wasteland, he also swallowed up his death power in an instant. Then his right claw sucked again. A fist sized soul was sucked out by Shi Feng from his dry face and held in the palm of his hand.


    This wisp of soul is the son of the demon emperor and the soul of the demon wasteland.


    One of the eight ghosts saw the demon wasteland turned into a corpse, took off his TIANYAO sword and storage ring, and then threw it with his right hand, like throwing garbage, to the TIANYAO mountain below.


    "Netherworld! You devour my blood, destroy my flesh and soul. One day, you will die hard! Although our TIANYAO mountain has been destroyed, the strong of our demon family is not only our TIANYAO mountain, but also our demon famine. One day, they will kill you all in netherworld purgatory!"


    The soul in Shi Feng''s hand constantly vibrated in the palm of his hand and issued a cry of demon famine.


    "Hum!" when he heard the words of demon famine, Shi Feng only sneered with disdain. It''s no use talking nonsense to him to deal with the hard bone of demon famine. Now he wants the whereabouts of his disciple Yun Yimeng, and only by using cruel means against him can he know the whereabouts of his disciple.


    With a bang, a burst of bloody flame burst out from the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, and soon swallowed up the ghost of the demon wasteland.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! You must die! You must die! Ah!" the extremely cold blood flame burned the soul of the demon wasteland. The pain of the flesh can''t be compared with it.


    The demon wasteland was wailing and yelling, but the spirit of the demon wasteland was really not comparable to that of ordinary people. Although his soul was suffering unbearable pain, suffering and torture, he was still cursing Shi Feng.


    As the curse of demon famine became stronger and stronger, the blood flame in Shi Feng''s hand became more and more fierce.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Kill me! Youming, if you have seed, kill me! I!" finally, the spirit of demon wasteland tasted what life is better than death under the burning flame, and his endurance had reached the limit, so he asked Shi Feng to kill him.


    Hearing the voice of demon wasteland, Shi Feng looked at the blood flame in his palm and said coldly again: "hum! I''ll ask you again, is Yunyi dream dead or alive!"


    "Kill me! You kill me! Ah! Kill me!" the voice of the demon wasteland became more and more sad and painful. It can be imagined how painful he is suffering now.


    And the tone, also gradually from that tough, became like begging to Shi Feng.


    "Say! Yunyi dream, is it life or death?" Shi Feng said coldly again!

 Chapter 868

    "Say! Yunyi dream is to live and die!" Shi Feng said coldly again, burning the blood flame of the demon waste soul in his hand, becoming violent again!


    "Ah! Ah!" the demon wasteland howled more and more bitterly and painfully. Then he roared again: "Yun Yimeng is living or dead now. I don''t know! Anyway, he didn''t die in my hands that day!"


    "Didn''t die in your hands?" hearing the words of demon wasteland, Shi Feng whispered, and then asked coldly, "make it clear, what''s going on?"


    "Ah! You kill me! Kill me! Ah!" the demon wasteland with blood flame burning the soul is now constantly making a voice to ask Shi Feng for death.


    "If you speak clearly, I will give you death!" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, demon Huang hurriedly said: "that day, I fought with yunyimeng in wanjian villa. When I was about to kill him, a white light suddenly appeared and saved yunyimeng."


    "White light appeared and saved yunyimeng?" when Shi Feng heard this, his eyebrows coagulated and began to think about the cableway. Who would that white light be?


    At the moment, the demon wasteland''s soul is in his hand. With Shi Feng''s control over the soul, he can sense that the demon wasteland is not lying!


    "Youming! What you just said, if I make it clear, you''ll kill me. You can''t break your promise!" just then, the demon famine continued to wail bitterly and pulled Shi Feng back from his thinking.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood flame in his hand dispersed, revealing the soul of the demon wasteland. Then, the power of Shi Feng''s soul operated, and the soul of the demon wasteland continued to appear cracks in the heart of his hand, breaking open, floating white dots and dots, floating to the brow of the soul.


    The soul power of demon wasteland was soon swallowed by stone maple.


    However, although he swallowed 100000 demon soldiers, demon generals and demon wasteland souls tonight, the level of these souls is not high. Shi Feng''s soul power still has no breakthrough and is still at the one star emperor level.


    Nowadays, whether it is soul, body or martial arts, the higher the realm, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Especially the abnormal Dantian integrated with the holy fire. Tonight, he swallowed 100000 demon soldiers and demon generals, as well as the death power and blood of nine star Emperor Wu demon famine. The energy to break through the nine star Emperor Wu realm is only one third!


    However, what Shi Feng is still thinking about is the white light that saved Yunyi''s dream. Who will it be?


    Among his disciples, only Mo Xiaoyao and Ling Yefeng can save Yun Yimeng from the demon wasteland of the nine star Emperor Wu.


    Then there are the eight ghost generals under their seats, and obviously they are not.


    "Great emperor!" just then, in front of Shi Feng''s body, there was a ghost phantom voice of one of the eight ghost generals. Shi Feng was pulled back from thinking again.


    Only see ghost unreal, both hands bear the demon wasteland sky demon sword, and a golden storage ring.


    However, the sky demon sword trembled violently in the ghost magic hand at the moment, as if it was going to break away from the ghost magic hand.


    "Demon clan nine star emperor level Xuanqi, TIANYAO sword!" Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and took the stored TIANYAO sword from the ghost''s hand to the golden storage ring. He swept away the storage ring of demon wasteland and found that there was nothing special, so he threw it into his own storage ring.


    The sky demon sword, when Shi Feng held it in his hand, still trembled violently in Shi Feng''s hand as in ghost magic''s hand.


    There was a spirit in the sword. The spirit in the sword sensed that the person holding him was not the owner of the contract with him, and sent out a struggle, as if he wanted to break away from Shi Feng.


    With a mysterious handprint on his left hand, Shi Feng slapped it on the TIANYAO sword. With this slap, he not only broke the mark left by the demon wasteland in the sword, but also put his own mark into the sword and forcibly signed a contract with the spirit in the sword.


    The contract was completed, and the TIANYAO sword, which was still struggling violently in his hand, immediately calmed down and lay motionless in Shi Feng''s hand.


    From then on, Shi Feng is the master of this TIANYAO sword!


    Shi Feng held the handle of the sword in his hand, followed closely, and stabbed the sky with a sword.


    After a night of fierce fighting, the night sky has unknowingly broken dawn, a gray.


    Under Shi Feng''s sword, a golden long dragon virtual shadow flew out of the sky demon sword and went straight to the sky. Between heaven and earth, there was a long dragon howling: "Ow!"


    The virtual shadow of the long dragon is the embodiment of the spirit of the weapon in the sword. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the weapon sealed in the sky demon sword is the soul of a dragon.


    However, it is the descendant of the real dragon whose blood is not pure, and the power of the soul is only at the one star emperor level.


    If it is really the soul of the ancient real dragon, then the demon wasteland holds this heavenly demon sword to launch the ancient real dragon soul to destroy the enemy. The power of the real dragon, who can stop this world!


    "This sword is good!" Shi Feng looked at the sky demon sword in his hand and grinned.


    Now, his bloodthirsty sword is only at the one star emperor level, and this heavenly demon sword is indeed a nine star emperor level sword. If holding the heavenly demon sword, with Shi Feng''s peerless sword skill, his combat power can certainly be greatly improved!


    After that, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the golden light in his right hand flashed. He urged the secret method taught by the blood devil to turn the TIANYAO sword into a golden sword pattern on the palm of his hand.


    "Hmm? It seems that someone has come back." at this time, Shi Feng sensed the energy fluctuation of the void in front of him, raised his head and looked at it. He saw a dark shadow rapidly breaking through the air and returning towards this side.


    Shi Feng soon recognized that it was his abnormal disciple, Ning Cheng.


    Ning Cheng''s hand was carrying a figure with blood all over and beyond recognition at the moment, but Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and soon recognized the man in Ning Cheng''s hand and coldly spit out the man''s name: "Thor great! Aolai star!"


    It was one of the seven peerless emperors who secretly murdered him!


    "This boy really didn''t disappoint me." Shi Feng said with a sneer.


    Mo Xiaoyao captured the sword emperor Yue Xiao at the entrance of the netherworld purgatory channel. Now the pervert sun Ningcheng has captured the Aolai star and returned. However, after a long time, the soul of Yue Xiao in the netherworld purgatory can also have a companion!


    "Shizu!" Ning Cheng shouted in a deep voice when he saw the stone Maple ahead. At the moment, Ning Cheng has returned to calm. He has no previous crazy and abnormal appearance. At least on the surface, he seems to be a normal guy.


    "You did a good job, worthy of being my dark disciple." Shi Feng looked at Ning Cheng returning from the front and said with an indifferent smile.


    "Hehe! It''s my greatest honor to be the grandson of Shizu and the disciple of Shifu!" Ningcheng said with a smile in front of Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng can see that his smile is a little bitter!

 Chapter 869

    Shi Feng looked at Ning Cheng with a bitter smile on his face and asked, "now tell me what happened between you and your master. He expelled you from the school."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng said, "everyone has his inverse scale. The master''s inverse scale is naturally Shizu you. That year, Meiji and I accidentally touched it."


    "And my business?" hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Shi Feng''s face showed a curious color and followed, "tell me."


    "Hmm!" Ning Cheng nodded silently and then said, "thirteen years ago, I left the temple of death without my master''s permission. That''s when I met my beloved Meiji.


    After I returned to the temple of death, Shifu punished me to kneel in front of your holy throne and think about it.


    But on that night, my Meiji slipped into the temple of death and found me.


    Seeing that I was punished, my Meiji did something stupid. She unexpectedly destroyed Shizu''s memorial tablet. Before long, she alerted Shifu to his arrival!


    Shifu, how could he bear to see Shizu''s holy place destroyed? In a rage, he wanted to kill Meiji. I knelt in front of Shifu and begged him to forgive Meiji and not die. "


    Hearing Ning Cheng talking about this, Shi Feng also understood what was going on and said, "later, your master also let you go with Meiji. Then, he cut off your apprenticeship and expelled you from the school."


    "Well, that''s true!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng nodded and said, "but how can I forget master Ning Cheng''s kindness of teaching martial arts for many years. Shizu, your position in master''s heart has destroyed your spirit throne. Shifu, how can he forgive me."


    "If I had really died and not been reborn, with Yefeng''s character, I would never forgive you again. However, now that I have been reborn, what spiritual position is not spiritual. I can''t feel it no matter how you worship me. It''s nothing now. I''ll tell your master about it," said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, Shizu!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng immediately followed a joy on his face, bent his knees, and knelt down to Shi Feng!


    Excellent! That''s great! If Shizu intercedes for himself, Shifu will certainly forgive me and he will!


    "Well, you don''t have to. Get up." looking at Ning Cheng kneeling, Shi Feng whispered. With a drag of his right hand, an invisible force lifted Ning Cheng who knelt down.


    Then Shi Feng''s eyes turned to Ning Cheng''s side. Ning Cheng held it in his hand, full of scars, bruised nose and face, and the unrecognized Thor aolaixing. Shi Feng sneered and said, "next, it''s time to deal with this evil animal."


    "Hum!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, aolaixing gave a heavy hum and said coldly, "netherworld! Today, aolaixing fell into your hands. I''m weak and I''ve accepted my life. If you want to kill or cut, come!"


    "Kill? Cut?" hearing Ao Laixing''s words, Shi Feng sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t make you so happy. I said it when you scum Emperor Wu assassinated me!"


    Shi Feng said at this time, his face became extremely cold, and then said: "I want to put you into the netherworld purgatory, live forever, suffer the pain of thousands of ghosts, and I will never break my words!"


    "Ningcheng!" said Shi Feng, and drank coldly again.


    "Disciple is here!" Ning Chengying shouted.


    "You take out the world destroying thunder in his body first!"


    "Yes!" Ning Chengying followed his left hand into a claw. One claw caught Ao Laixing''s heart and broke into the body.


    "Ah!" his heart was broken, and a fierce howl like killing a pig immediately came out of aolaixing''s mouth.


    "Hum!" seeing the Aolai star, Shi Feng said coldly again: "you can''t bear the pain, so you howl here. Next, when we take your soul back to the netherworld purgatory, how can you bear the pain that your soul is bitten by thousands of ghosts? You really have no backbone."


    "Ah! Ah! Youming, kill me if you have the ability! Kill me!" Ao Laixing roared with a ferocious face and angry eyes.


    Soon, when Ning Cheng''s left hand was pulled out of aolaixing''s heart, a blue flame the size of a fist was beating slowly in Ning Cheng''s hand, and bursts of violent thunder were constantly heard in this seemingly mild blue flame.


    This fire is the sky level flame in Aolai star''s body and the world destroying thunder! Although it is the modality of fire, it is the attribute of lightning.


    Although the rank of this fire is at the six star emperor level, the potential of heavenly fire is infinite. It has a life like form. As long as there is enough energy to devour or devour other fires, it can continue to advance.


    Like the bloody flame in stone maple, the holy flame!


    Sixteen years ago, Shi Feng remembered that when Aolai star obtained the world destroying thunder, the rank of wiping the sky fire was only at the one star emperor level. After sixteen years of cultivation, he broke through the five stars and reached the six star emperor level.


    If the annihilating thunder reaches the nine star emperor level, Aolai star controls it to fight with Ning Cheng. It''s unknown who wins and who loses! However, Shi Feng thought that Aolai star had a better chance of winning.


    "Hum! Want to run!" at this time, Ning Cheng suddenly made a cold hum. The blue flame in his hand was shaking in Ning Cheng''s hand, as if struggling to escape from Ning Cheng''s hand.


    On Ning Cheng''s palm, a black fog of death has erupted, which firmly imprisons the world destroying thunder and is difficult to leave his palm.


    "Let go of me! I will remember today''s kindness!" just then, a deep voice came out of the world destroying thunder.


    "It''s really interesting. It really gave birth to life and can speak! The sky fire is really extraordinary!" Ning Cheng looked at the world killing thunder struggling in his hand and grinned coldly.


    In Shi Feng''s body, the holy flame, which had been in a calm state for a long time, trembled and said in an excited voice after seeing the killing thunder:


    "Swallow it! Let us swallow it! As long as we swallow the sky fire, we and your strength will be further improved! It is not far away for us to return to the divine power of the year!"


    It seems that I can''t bear to see the sky level flame and the world destroying thunder, which is also the holy fire of the sky fire!


    "Shizu!" and at this time, Ning Cheng handed the annihilating thunder in his hand to Shi Feng! Prepare to dedicate this sky fire to his Shizu, Shi Feng!

 Chapter 870

    Seeing the annihilating thunder handed over by Ning Cheng, the holy flame in Shi Feng''s body vibrates more and more violently. Now, as one, Shi Feng can feel his more and more excited and excited mood.


    At the same time, Ning Cheng''s annihilating thunder became more and more intense, struggling and resisting. As the sky fire, the holy fire can sense his existence, and he can also sense the holy fire.


    If you fall into the hands of the man with sky fire, the world killing thunder knows what will happen to you.


    It will only become the flame, and the advanced energy will be swallowed up, and it will completely disappear.


    "No! No! Please! I am willing to pledge my allegiance to you to the death! I will never violate it in this life!" the annihilating thunder said to Ning Cheng in a voice full of supplications.


    At this time, Shi Feng waved to Ning Cheng and said, "aolaixing is your prisoner. You''d better deal with this sky fire by yourself. Or, you can give it to your master as a big gift for him to forgive you."


    "Boy! You''re stupid!" just then, when the flame heard Shi Feng''s words, it quickly drank angrily.


    "Shut up! You''re nothing but Ben Shao''s Dantian now. You don''t have to teach me to do less!" Shi Feng shouted coldly to the holy fire with the power of his soul.


    "To the master!" Ning Cheng whispered after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Then, with a happy face, he quickly thanked Shi Feng: "thank you, master Zu Chengquan!"


    If Shizu intercedes with Shifu about his relationship with Shifu, and this heavenly fire is dedicated to Shifu, Shifu will have more hope to forgive himself.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Aolai star in Ning Cheng''s hand again. At the moment, Aolai star''s heart was broken. Although he was not dead, bright red blood was still pouring out of his heart.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked towards aolaixing. Seeing Shi Feng''s action, Ning Cheng loosened his hand to hold aolaixing. Aolaixing was immediately sucked in front of Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s claw also broke into aolaixing''s heart.


    "Ah!" a great cry of pain came out of aolaixing''s mouth again.


    After that, aolaixing found that his blood began to boil violently, all gathered towards his heart, and a burst of unspeakable pain spread all over his body.


    "The nether world! You! You! I hate you! When we killed you, you were terrified! You! What are you doing back! What are you doing back after death!" Ao Laixing was full of unwilling and painful howls.


    The man they killed with painstaking efforts has now returned to the world and is about to kill himself!


    Closely following, aolaixing''s body and his ferocious face soon shriveled. Although he became a corpse, he let ran stare at his eyes. It was obvious that he was really dying.


    A generation of nine star peerless Emperor Wu, Thor emperor Aolai star, fall!


    After swallowing aolaixing''s death force and blood, Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t give up so easily. His left hand became a claw. With a bang, he immediately burst aolaixing''s head. A touch of translucent soul was caught in his hand.


    With a bang, a bloody flame burned on Shi Feng''s left hand, emitting a very cold breath and burning the soul of Aolai star.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" then, a burst of painful howls continued to ring out from the bloody flame. Although the body was dead, the soul of aolaixing still had to bear the pain of burning the holy flame.


    Then, the blood light in Shi Feng''s hand shone, the flame and soul disappeared, and Shi Feng inhaled it into the blood stone tablet.


    Now, since he has not returned to the netherworld purgatory, the soul of the residue Emperor Wu is temporarily burned by the holy fire in the bloody stone tablet.


    When you go back to the netherworld purgatory, let him try again. Ghosts bite!


    I will not let go of those who dare to plot against me. Naturally, I will make him pay thousands of times!


    "Two of the slag Emperor Wu who killed us in those years have received his due retribution! In addition to the three people in the bright camp and a red haired old man who doesn''t know where he comes from, there are nine more now! Wait for us! Soon you''ll be not far from ten thousand ghosts!"


    Stone Maple whispered coldly.


    After yesterday''s adventure, I also got a lot of benefits. I not only got the sky demon sword of the nine star emperor Xuanqi of the demon family, which greatly increased my combat power, but also broke through the energy of the nine star emperor. After swallowing Aolai star''s death power and blood just now, it has reached two-thirds!


    It''s not far from the netherworld of the nine star Emperor Wu realm! The best in the world is coming back!


    Before long, Shi Feng saw his body shapes one after another in the sky of all parties in the distance. He quickly broke through the air and returned to his side. The first to arrive was his second disciple Mo Xiaoyao.


    Followed by mietian, dark Dang and Ling Yefeng.


    Before long, it was the five ghost generals under his seat, the dense ghost soldiers and the army of the dark camp.


    However, they did not capture prisoners like lingsang ghost fantasy. It seems that in the end, they let the remaining peerless Wudi run away.


    "Master!" Mo Xiaoyao first came to Shi Feng''s body, stopped his body, and said, "the disciple tracked the red haired old man, but in the end, he let the old man run away."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Feng said, "we won the war last night! The Aolai star captured by Ning Cheng has been killed by the master. Ghost magic has caught the strong man of the spirit family. He has been put into the blood stone monument by the master and will be useful in the future. The demon shortage, the son of the demon emperor, has also been scared!"


    "Master!" at this time, Ling Yefeng also rushed to Shi Feng and shouted.


    Seeing the arrival of Ling Yefeng, Ning Cheng''s face immediately showed the color of expectation and looked at Shi Feng.


    Noticed Ning Cheng''s eyes, Shi Feng grinned indifferently, and naturally saw Ning Cheng''s mind. Although his disciple is sometimes abnormal, it can be seen that he really remembers Ling Yefeng''s kindness in teaching martial arts.


    "Night Maple!" Shi Feng looked at Ling night maple and shouted.


    "Disciple is here!" Ling Yefeng immediately hugged his fist and said to Shi Feng..


    "Ning Cheng has just told me about you and Ning Cheng. It''s been so many years since then, and he has been reborn. Don''t take that matter to heart. OK?" said Shi Feng.


    "This." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng''s face hesitated, turned and looked at Ning Cheng. He saw Ning Cheng''s face looking forward to himself at the moment.


    Then, Ling Yefeng turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. He should drink: "since the master wants the disciple to forgive this evil disciple, the disciple will forgive him! But if one day he dares to disrespect the master again, the disciple will kill him with his own hands!"

 Chapter 871

    "But if one day he dares to be disrespectful to the master again, the disciple will kill him with his own hands!" when Ling Yefeng said these words coldly, he turned his head and looked at Ning Cheng.


    After hearing Ling Yefeng finish these words, Shi Feng smiled calmly and said to Ning Cheng, "thank your master for your forgiveness."


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ning Cheng''s body trembled slightly, and his face was full of excitement and ecstasy. Facing master Ling Yefeng, he walked forward, knelt down on one knee in the void, hugged his fist and shouted, "Ning Cheng, thank you for your forgiveness! In the future, he will never do such a big thing against the Tao. Please rest assured!"


    Then Ning Cheng turned to Shi Feng: "thank you, Shizu!"


    "Well, get up!" Ling Yefeng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!" Ning Cheng answered, stood up, followed, and presented a fist sized blue flame to Ling Yefeng. In his hands full of the black fog of death, he kept beating, and bursts of thunder came out of the blue flame.


    Ning Cheng said to Ling Yefeng, "this is the sky fire in Aolai star''s body. It is said that it is called annihilating thunder. In order to repay the kindness of master''s teaching of martial arts in those years, I hereby present it to master."


    "Annihilating thunder!" looking at the blue flame offered by Ning Cheng''s hands, Ling Yefeng''s eyes followed with a condensation. He naturally heard of the day-class flame annihilating thunder of aolaixing, the God of thunder.


    But this gift is too thick!


    Ling Yefeng didn''t speak, but Shi Feng saw through his mind from his expression and said, "since your disciple is filial to you, you can accept it. But you also pay. Don''t hide private things from your disciples, so you will pass on the ancient text representing the law of death to Ning Cheng.


    For Ning Cheng, this world destroying thunder should not be as good as the ancient text, which is good for him. "


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng nodded and answered. He no longer hesitated, stretched out his right hand and accepted the world killing thunder offered by Ning Cheng.


    Then, Ling Yefeng leaned out his left hand and shouted at Ning Cheng, "you see clearly!" when Ling Yefeng''s cry sounded, a black, simple and mysterious ancient text suddenly appeared on the palm of his left hand, and a magnificent breath of death swept away in all directions from the ancient text.


    This ancient writing is the ancient writing that Shi Feng taught him and represents the law of death.


    "This is!" Ning Cheng stared at the characters in Ling Yefeng''s hand. The power of death in his body shook faintly, as if it resonated with the ancient words.


    Under the breath of death that Ling Yefeng deliberately manifested, Ning Chengxuan even understood what this ancient character meant, and immediately remembered this ancient character in his mind.


    With his abnormal understanding, he soon wrote down this ancient text.


    At this time, Ning Cheng thanked Ling Yefeng again and said, "thank you, master. The ancient character of the law of death is really incomparable to the disciples. Just at that moment, the disciples benefited a lot!"


    "This ancient character representing the law of death is taught by your Shizu. In the future, you must remember that your and my achievements today or in the future are from your Shizu. Don''t disrespect your Shizu any more!" Ling Yefeng taught Ning Cheng.


    "Please don''t worry, master. The disciples must remember it. Don''t dare to forget it!" Ning Cheng shouted firmly.


    Looking at the two masters and disciples over there, Shi Feng was also very pleased. At this time, he looked at the returning millions of ghost soldiers and felt it in his heart. He knew that although 100000 demon soldiers and demons would be destroyed in the battle of TIANYAO mountain, it could be said that he would win a complete victory, but his elite ghost soldiers were also destroyed by 10000 people.


    But war is like this, there is battle, there is death!


    Finally, Shi Feng''s eyes looked at Ling Yefeng again and said: "Yefeng, now that you have obtained the sky level flame to kill the world thunder, it will certainly become a great help to enhance your combat power in the future. Killing the world thunder is the attribute of lightning. Then as a teacher, I will teach you this ancient text representing the principle of lightning law!"


    Shi Feng said that the ancient words representing the law of thunder and lightning also appeared in the palm of his hand. On the words, Sen white thunder circulated.


    "Thank you, master!" Ling Yefeng turned around and thanked Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng whispered and began to echo in the void:


    "The bright camp has always been our enemy. It has fought with us all the year round, killing countless of our brothers! Now, we will go to Zhongzhou together and uproot the bright camp. From then on, there can only be our dark camp in Zhongzhou!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the faces of the army of the dark camp appeared excited. In particular, since then, there can only be our dark camp in Zhongzhou.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Closely followed, bursts of war cheers began to respond and resounded through the world.


    People in the dark camp know that at the moment, the most powerful twelve nine star peerless Emperor Wu in the world and the reborn emperor Jiuyou, who was the strongest in the sky at that time!


    Previously, the strong of the light camp and the army of the light camp fled like a lost dog under their deterrence.


    Now, they lead themselves back to Zhongzhou and destroy the light camp. That''s just around the corner!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Kill all the light. From now on, there can only be our dark camp in Zhongzhou!"


    "Kill all the light. From now on, there can only be our dark camp in Zhongzhou!"


    The cheers of war are still echoing in this world.


    At this time, Shi Feng appeared, representing the ancient characters of the law of lightning, which had been remembered by Ling Yefeng.


    At this time, Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng, "let all of you in the dark camp release your mind and enter the mysterious weapon space as a teacher."


    "Understand!" Ling Yefeng nodded and followed. His cheers also sounded in the void: "all the officers and men of the dark camp listen to the order and let go of their minds!"


    "Yes!" the army of the dark camp should drink in unison, followed by a complete release of mind.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. A large army of the dark camp shone with blood. Not only the dark army, but also the millions of ghost soldiers under Shi Feng''s seat.


    Soon, millions of troops were swept away by Shi Feng and all entered the bloody stone tablet of Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go! Xuanyuan city!" Shi Feng shouted to those peerless strong men.

 Chapter 872

    (if you can''t read the chapter last night, you can add me qq280793601)


    "Let''s go, Xuanyuan city!"


    Now they are in TIANYAO mountain in the western regions, and Shi Feng only knows that Xuanyuan City, the city Lord killed by himself, has space for cross domain transmission array!


    Closely followed, Shi Feng moved and took the lead in breaking through the void in front of him. Closely followed, the twelve peerless strong men behind him turned into twelve streamers and chased Shi Feng.


    ¡£¡£


    Southern region, meteor dragon ancient land!


    Here, it has been listed as a forbidden area by the warriors of Tianheng continent, and at a glance, the land is filled with dense rubble, like a piece of ruins.


    It is said that in ancient times, a real dragon fell here.


    The real dragon, the realm of God, can be said to be the most powerful creature in the world, but no one knows what happened and why the real dragon fell here.


    The rumor of the fall of the real dragon naturally attracted countless martial artists to come here to uncover the mystery of the fall of the real dragon. However, those martial artists who entered the ancient land of the fall have never heard of anyone who left here alive.


    Therefore, this ancient meteor dragon land is also called unknown land by the world, and is also listed as a forbidden area in Tianheng continent.


    However, at this moment, there was an extremely violent roar in the depths of this meteor dragon ancient land. The whole meteor dragon ancient land trembled slightly because of the movement and silence in the depths, just like an earthquake in this forbidden area.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Deep in the ancient land of meteor dragon, the rocks are the largest and most dense, and the roar here is the most intense. With the violent tremor of the earth, a huge crack like a long dragon appears in the earth.


    With the emergence of the crack, huge boulders were swallowed into the mouth by the crack and fell to the endless depth.


    "According to the master''s guidance, the place where the dragon is buried should be here. There can be no mistake!" a young cold drink suddenly sounded in the violent trembling void.


    A figure dressed in silver armor and helmets and holding silver armor stood proudly in the void with a cold face and stared down.


    If Shi Feng were here, he would surely recognize this person. This person is his flesh body and half brother, Shi Xuan!


    It was the son-in-law of Yunlai empire in the eastern region. They were Shi Jintian, a general in the south of the town, and the son of the princess dragon and swallow!


    He entered the ancient land of meteor dragon! The breath of Shi Xuan now is not comparable to that of Shi Feng when he fought with Shi Feng. It is obvious that Shi Xuan has also entered the realm of Emperor Wu!


    The face of Shi Xuan is more than ever. Now it looks full of perseverance and vicissitudes. In addition, his martial arts has entered the realm of Emperor Wu. It can be seen that the road Shi Xuan has taken in this year and a half is far from being comparable to ordinary people.


    Now, he has entered an ominous forbidden area where ordinary people dare not enter, the ancient land of meteor dragons.


    Immediately after, Shi Xuan put the silver long gun in his hand into the storage ring. His hands immediately became a strange and simple handprint. In a short time, it seemed like silver characters from ancient times, constantly flowing out of Shi Xuan''s handprint and spilling down the huge crack below.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" at this moment, one after another, like the angry cry of a long dragon, sounded in the depths of the earth, and the earth trembled more and more violently.


    As the silver ancient characters in Shi Xuan''s hands continued to sprinkle, gradually, a huge object protruded from the huge crack. Looking carefully, it looked like a huge bone.


    It''s a real skeleton!


    "It''s really a real dragon''s bone!" seeing the suspended real dragon''s bone, Shi Xuan''s eyes coagulated, and his face showed a color of ecstasy. Then, his body moved suddenly, shot towards the real dragon''s bone, and soon fell on the top of the huge dragon''s skull.


    "Real dragon''s bone! Real dragon''s bone!" Shi Xuan kept whispering as he stared at the giant dragon''s bone under his body. After that, the body sat cross legged on the dragon''s skull, and the fingerprints of both hands changed.


    Faintly, a silver dragon shadow rose on Shixuan. At this time, a stream of golden liquid overflowed from the dragon''s bones and rushed away to the Shi Xuan at the skull.


    Looking at the surging golden liquid, Shi Xuan knew that his purpose of entering the dangerous place had been achieved. As long as you swallow the real bone marrow, your strength will be greatly improved.


    in due course! Then you can avenge your father, your mother and your young brother!


    "Shi Feng!"


    Shi Xuan''s face suddenly changed, revealing his hatred and spitting out the name. In my mind, the figure of the villain immediately appeared.


    I wanted to kill this man very early to avenge my close relatives, but Shifu, he kept blocking me!


    At first, Shi Xuan didn''t know why the master was like this. Later, he said that his old friend, the old man of fate, figured out that if he went to revenge, he would be doomed.


    Later, the master got an amazing secret from the old man of fate. The villain Shi Feng was the reincarnation of the first strong emperor Jiuyou in the world!


    But Shi Xuan, no matter who the villain is, no matter how powerful he is, he must avenge his parents and brothers!


    In order to become stronger and revenge, in the past year and a half, Shi Xuan has gone through dangerous places everywhere, only for himself to become stronger and revenge for his close relatives.


    The master also understood his mind and knew that he would not give up until his close relatives revenge. Finally, he told himself the secret of the ancient meteor dragon land.


    And Shixuan also came here resolutely! Look for real dragon bones and absorb real dragon bone marrow!


    With the golden liquid in the real keel skeleton, it is constantly pouring into Shi Xuan''s body, and the smell of Shi Xuan is rising rapidly, and his strength is rapidly becoming stronger!


    "Ow!" Shi Xuan looked up to the sky and roared like a dragon. A silver dragon shadow flew out of Shi Xuan, flew into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    Like a dragon into nine days!


    ¡£¡£


    Western regions! Xuanyuan city!


    After more than ten days, the people who fled Xuanyuan city gradually returned to the city. Xuanyuan City, which had just been quiet for a few days, at this moment, thirteen powerful breath flew over Xuanyuan city.


    Looking up at the sky, he was extremely shocked and shocked.


    "That... That person! If I''m not mistaken, this person is Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death!"


    "Still... And... Don''t be carefree, Emperor Xiaoyao! Dark emperor, dark Dang! Destroy the emperor, destroy god! So many legendary characters have appeared in our Xuanyuan city!"


    "You... Look at that man!" at the moment, the eyes of countless people in Xuanyuan city still gathered on the young man flying in the front!

 Chapter 873

    Western regions, Xuanyuan city.


    The people and warriors in the city looked up at the sky one by one, looked at the thirteen figures flying in the void, looked at the legendary figures, and finally, the eyes of countless Tao focused on the young figure flying in the front.


    Countless people have recognized that this young man is not someone else, but the one who made a lot of noise in Xuanyuan city more than ten days ago and killed 300000 Xuanyuan soldiers. Finally, even the city master Xuanyuan Changyun was killed, so that countless people in the city had to leave Xuanyuan city and their own homes.


    Today, he went back to Xuanyuan City, and he followed so many peerless people behind him! Peerless strong man! Peerless overlord!


    "Oh, my God! Who is this young man? He flew in front of him and let the great emperor of leisure and death fly behind him! This... This... This is so rebellious!"


    The people who looked at this scene were even shocked to learn that Xuanyuan Changyun was killed by a teenager.


    It''s unbelievable that it''s true. It''s like being in a dream.


    In an elegant wing room of Wanbao business building, elder Kui Lao and Wei Da stood at the window and looked up at the sky. Their faces were also full of shock.


    "Hiss!" after a while, Weida took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Kui Lao beside him: "this... This man... Has such a great origin! Our young master Jin Shuai has known such people!"


    After hearing Wei Da''s words, Kui Lao''s face also showed a bitter smile, looked at Wei Da and said, "I didn''t expect that! This person... Shouldn''t be the recent rumor, the reincarnation of the great emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Jiuyou emperor! Youming! Reincarnation!" Kui Lao''s words startled Wei Da, and his words were intermittent and incomplete!


    Now, the most popular rumor in the world, East, South, West and North, plus Zhongzhou, is this rumor.


    It is said that the world''s strongest man who fell 16 years ago, the Youming emperor Jiuyou, was reborn in the world with the source of all things with the secret of becoming a God.


    "Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death! Don''t be carefree! Don''t be carefree! The great dark emperor is dark Dang! Destroy the great emperor and destroy the sky! Are the seven in black armor the eight ghost generals in the legend! Such a lineup! Don''t you. Isn''t it true that he is the nether world of the great Jiuyou! We. We have known such people?"


    Looking at the pedestrian flying in the void, Kui Lao and Wei Da, two elders of Wanbao business building, whispered in surprise again.


    Then, under the attention of the public, people saw the thirteen people flying in the air and falling into the main house of Xuanyuan city.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou, Temple of light!


    The three overlords of Zhongzhou, Emperor Guangming, Emperor life and Emperor destiny, have returned to the Guangming camp.


    Due to the defeat last night, their peerless alliance has collapsed. In particular, they will not go back to Zhongzhou with the three of them anyway!


    Aolaixing and lingsang were defeated and captured. Ning Cheng betrayed the original peerless Emperor Wu. There were only nine of them left. Last night, twelve peerless strong men came together.


    In addition, they also saw last night that although the nether world was only in the territory of the eight star Emperor Wu, it already had the power to block the attack of the peerless Emperor Wu. With their current strength, they did not dare to touch it again.


    And they have also expected that they will hunt down Zhongzhou!


    The rest of the people have advised the three members of the bright camp to give up Zhongzhou temporarily and recruit the strong together in the future.


    But how can they understand the importance of Zhongzhou in the hearts of the three of them, and how can they ruthlessly abandon Zhongzhou and their tens of millions of people.


    In the temple of light, the white halo still shines on the hall as usual.


    The three giants of the bright camp stand in the center of the bright hall. Under the light of white light, their faces are also holy.


    "Those things who are greedy for life and afraid of death! How can they achieve great things!" Mo fanchen, the great emperor of fate, thought of the six great martial emperors who were separated from them. His face showed anger and opened his mouth.


    "In fact, I can''t blame them." Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, shook his head and sighed after hearing Mo fanchen''s words. Then he said, "I think they are on the way to Zhongzhou now!"


    "Tianyu, are you really going to do this?" at this time, Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of fate, turned his head to Jing Tianyu and asked softly.


    After hearing what Wu qianxuan said, Jing Tianyu took a deep breath and said, "up to now, we can only try! There is no better way! Otherwise, do we really want to watch our Guangming City slaughtered by those people?"


    After hearing the conversation between Wu qianxuan and Jing Tianyu, Mo fanchen looked worried and said to Jing Tianyu:


    "But Tianyu, this taboo secret technique left by our ancestors is recorded in the scroll. If you are careless, your life will be in danger. Moreover, the sequelae is great. Even if you succeed, you can only maintain that state for three days. After three days, you may break the elixir field and become a useless person."


    "For the sake of thousands of people in our light camp, I can''t control so much! Three days! If I can have that power in three days, I can destroy the darkness and let the light cover the world." Jing Tianyu said with a firm color on his face.


    "But."


    Seeing that Mo fanchen had to go on, Jing Tianyu quickly interrupted him and said, "well, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve made up my mind! Now, you will protect the Dharma! I will communicate with the God of light with a secret method and let the God give me divine power! Let the light shine on the whole Tianheng continent."


    Jing Tianyu said, looking up to the top, just above the center of the bright temple, there was a human sized white cross tablet suspended, emitting a holy halo.


    The holy light of this temple of light actually comes from this cross tablet.


    Then, Jing Tianyu''s face showed a pious color, his hands became a mysterious and strange handprint, and his body slowly suspended until it was suspended below the Holy Cross monument.


    At this time, a thick holy radiance shone down from the cross tablet and shrouded Jing Tianyu in this holy radiance.


    "God, please accept the prayers of your most devout believers!"


    "The powerful darkness will devour the light. God, please give your most devout believers the power to expel the darkness with your most devout power.


    Let the light live forever in this world, my great God. "


    In order to protect the light, Jing Tianyu has begun his pious prayer!

 Chapter 874

    In the center of the temple of light, under the cross.


    Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, was shrouded in holy glory and kept chanting mantras.


    The life emperor and destiny emperor looked up nervously at the top. I''m afraid Jing Tianyu will go wrong.


    The gods who use the forbidden art to communicate are too dangerous. If there is a slight difference, Jing Tianyu may disappear.


    Even if the gods gave Jing Tianyu divine power, it would be extremely dangerous. The legendary divine power is different from their power, and the body is likely to be unbearable.


    It is recorded in the taboo scroll that even if Jing Tianyu forcibly bears the divine power, he can only maintain the divine power for three days. After three days, the divine power disappears, which is the time when his Dantian is destroyed.


    Therefore, these secret arts will not be used until they have to. Moreover, even if used, the probability of success is very small.


    At this moment, suddenly, the Holy Cross monument above Jing Tianyu, suddenly, there were wisps of things like white silk, floating down and towards Jing Tianyu below!


    Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan below, seeing the white silk thread floating down the Holy Cross monument, immediately felt an incomparably majestic and powerful force!


    "That! That! Is that the legendary divine power?" Mo fanchen quickly exclaimed, "God, have you given the divine power?"


    "The descending power, even you and I feel the power that can''t move. It must be divine power!" Wu qianxuan nodded when she heard Mo fanchen''s exclamation.


    Immediately after, the wisps of white silk fell on Jing Tianyu and entered Jing Tianyu''s body. Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan immediately felt that Jing Tianyu''s whole breath had changed greatly.


    "Ah!" at the same time, Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan saw that Jing Tianyu''s face showed an extremely painful and ferocious look, his hands and feet were wide open, and he looked up to the sky and howled!


    With this violent wail, the whole hall of light immediately vibrated and roared violently.


    "Tianyu!" in the violent tremor, Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan seemed unaware, and their eyes were always focused on Jing Tianyu above. Mo fanchen shouted again with worry.


    Seeing Mo fanchen''s voice, Wu qianxuan quickly dissuaded him and said, "Tianyu is forcibly integrating the divine power from the gods. Pain is inevitable. Now it''s the most critical step. Let''s not disturb him."


    Just as Wu qianxuan''s voice fell, Jing Tianyu, whose voice had just broken, howled again: "ah!"


    The temple of light was again shaken by strong forces, and this time, it seemed that the tremor was more intense, and the temple seemed to be about to collapse.


    After Mo fanchen heard what Wu qianxuan had just said, he stopped disturbing, but his face was still worried.


    Gradually, they saw Jing Tianyu above, who also shone with the holy brilliance like the cross tablet, and the fierce howl stopped down.


    The ferocious and painful expression disappeared. Jing Tianyu looked down and looked indifferent, but Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan felt Jing Tianyu at this moment, looking more holy, as if the God of light had come.


    "Tianyu, you succeeded?" Wu qianxuan asked, staring at Jing Tianyu.


    "Success, my power!" Jing Tianyu opened his mouth calmly and answered. Then he looked at his right hand. Jing Tianyu thought a little and paused. The whole temple of light and the earth under them began to tremble violently again.


    It seems that everything in heaven and earth is under the control of Jing Tianyu!


    "Divine power! This is divine power! Youming! Ling Yefeng! Dark Dang! Destroy the sky! Just wait for God''s judgment and stay in Zhongzhou forever!" Jing Tianyu still stared at his right hand and said calmly.


    ¡£¡£


    In the boundless dark sky, a huge golden light column broke the darkness and fell from the sky. When the golden light column disappeared, thirteen figures appeared.


    It was Shi Feng''s thirteen people who took the space cross domain transmission array in Xuanyuan city and arrived in Zhongzhou! The dark sky they fell into is the world of the dark camp.


    Zhongzhou, different from other worlds, is divided into two regions, one is light.


    In the bright area, there is no night. All the time, it is shrouded in holy glory.


    The other area is called darkness. People living in darkness seem to be expelled by God. Just opposite to the bright area, there is only night but no day.


    Light and darkness have fought for tens of thousands of years. It is said that they were at odds a long time ago. Tens of thousands of years of fighting has continued to this day.


    "This world is still dark." Shi Feng said, looking at the dark void.


    Then, the heart moved, and a large amount of blood light continued to shine behind them. The dark army and millions of ghost soldiers were soon released from the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    "Emperor, please wait here for a moment. Mietian and I will summon all the troops of our dark camp and wait for us to join the light camp!" at this time, the dark emperor opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Destroy the sky, let''s go!" dark Dang whispered to destroy the sky, followed closely, and they immediately moved and dived down towards the bottom.


    "Light!" at this time, Shi Feng turned his body and looked at the endless dark void ahead according to the memory of his previous life.


    If you go straight ahead, there is the bright area! Before long, that will be their battlefield.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. When he looked in that direction, he always felt a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ling Yefeng, standing next to Shi Feng, saw the master suddenly frown and asked.


    "As a teacher, I feel that our bright camp will not be as simple as imagined," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s feeling is his martial arts intuition. As his disciple, Ling Yefeng naturally knows that the master''s martial arts intuition can''t be wrong.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Ling Yefeng frowned and said, "did those people recruit any peerless strong people?"


    "They spread the news of their rebirth as a teacher, and the source of all things is indeed a great temptation for martial artists like us. It''s not surprising that they have attracted some peerless strong people." Shi Feng said.


    Like them, they have reached the nine star Wudi realm, and what they pursue is naturally the realm of God. How can we resist the source of all things with the secret of God.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyao heard Shi Feng''s words and said, "if there are any more guys who don''t know how to live or die, send them to the west one by one!"

 Chapter 875

    Zhongzhou, dark camp, dark sky.


    Dark Dang and mietian assembled the dark army. Soon, more than 8 million dark armies were assembled. The army dressed in dark armor, led by dark Dang and mietian, came to the night sky where Shi Feng and others were.


    Seeing dark Dang and mietian, leading the dark army back, Ling Yefeng shouted: "go! Destroy the light! There is only darkness in Zhongzhou!" the cry echoed the whole night sky.


    "Destroy the light! There is only darkness in Zhongzhou!"


    "Destroy the light! There is only darkness in Zhongzhou! War!"


    "War!"


    Bursts of shouts of drinking and fighting rang out continuously, and the whole night sky was filled with the sound like an avalanche.


    "Go!" Ling Yefeng shouted in front of his fingers. The direction he pointed, straight ahead, was the bright area.


    In an instant, the figures of the thirteen strong men moved one after another and flew rapidly into the air ahead.


    Then, the dense dark army and millions of ghost soldiers went through the air like a raging sea.


    ¡£¡£


    Darkness is light when it recedes, but in the magical world of Zhongzhou, as long as you pass through the eternal dark area, you can see the eternal light.


    Just in front of the junction of darkness and light, in the bright void, there stood a dense army of light in bright armor, extending to the distance of the endless bright void.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a sense of annihilation.


    In front of the bright army, there are three figures with incomparably strong breath, the most powerful three in the natural bright camp!


    Jing Tianyu, Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan, together with the bright army, stared at the darkness ahead and waited for the arrival of the dark army.


    At this time, Jing Tianyu, the emperor of light, said in a deep voice to the two people around him: "today''s war, there will be no darkness in Zhongzhou, only light!"


    "Hmm!" Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan nodded indifferently at the same time.


    Jing Tianyu traded his martial arts power for the divine power given by the gods, just to kill Youming and others and destroy the dark army.


    "Coming!" said Wu qianxuan, who stared at the dark fog ahead with the crowd.


    Just as Wu qianxuan''s voice fell, powerful figures in front quickly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Followed by the dense dark army behind them.


    "Eh!" just then, Ling Yefeng, who flew beside Shi Feng in the air, looked at the three people in the bright camp in front, and suddenly frowned and made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    Then Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "these three Guangming people are waiting for the arrival of our army here!"


    After hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "moreover, there are only these three strong people in front!"


    Mo Xiaoyao, who was flying on the other side of Shi Feng, heard the dialogue between Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng and said, "either these three people don''t want to live and come to die with the army of light. Or it is." at this time, Mo Xiaoyao''s eyes coagulated and then said: "the three of them have absolute confidence in defeating us!"


    Shi Feng''s face also showed a dignified look and said, "I''ve been restless since I was a teacher just now. This war will never be as simple as it looks on the surface. Ye Feng, you make the army stop temporarily!"


    "Yes!" Ling Yefeng should drink.


    Immediately after, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and shouted again: "stop marching!" the cry echoed in the night sky again. After hearing Ling Yefeng''s cry, nearly tens of millions of troops stopped one after another and moved neatly.


    "Youming! Ling Yefeng! You''re here!" just then, in the bright area, Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, looked at the front and sneered and said coldly.


    Seeing this appearance of Mo fanchen made Shi Feng feel more strange.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "today, we will lead the army to kill. Is it only you three who will guard the light? In that case, you three will commit suicide and I will leave you three whole corpses!"


    "Leave us three corpses? Ha ha! Ha ha!" Mo fanchen looked up and laughed as if he had heard a funny joke when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he continued to laugh and said, "Youming! You look too high at you people! Today, you will soon know who lives and who dies!"


    "Have you tried enough?" just then, Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of fate, looked at Shi Feng and said with a sneer on her face.


    She even knew that Shi Feng spoke for temptation.


    Hearing what Wu qianxuan said, he saw the expression of Mo fanchen just now, and his mood was restless. The dignified color on Shi Feng''s face became more and more serious.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, as well as dark Dang and mietian!


    The three members of the dark camp, born, their mission is to fight against the light. They know the temperament of Guangming''s three people like the back of their hands. Now they are so confident when they see their present appearance!


    "All right! Everything should be over! Up to now, you have no need to live. Light will devour darkness forever. Zhongzhou, from now on, there is only light!" at this time, Jing Tianyu, who has been silent since just now, suddenly said.


    As Jing Tianyu spoke, a holy white light rose from Jing Tianyu. Then, an incomparably powerful force made these peerless strong people feel an irresistible breath and spread out.


    "This! This breath! This breath from Jing Tianyu!"


    "Good. So strong! How could it be! Is this the power of the legendary god level? Has He Jing Tianyu stepped into the God level?"


    "Divine power! No wonder the three of them in the light camp dare to meet us!"


    At the end of the night, there were many cries in the black sky. A peerless strong man with an unbelievable face. Now, they are the peak of this world. Now, someone has broken through the peak of the same realm as them and stepped into the legendary field.


    Moreover, they are still their enemies of life and death!


    "Divine power?" Shi Feng stared at Jing Tianyu and whispered.


    In his previous life, he always pursued the perfection of martial arts and wanted to break through and enter the legendary divine realm. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t done it yet. Jing Tianyu did it!


    "Hum!" looking at the shocked and frightened faces ahead, Jing Tianyu snorted coldly and grinned coldly.


    Then, Jing Tianyu congealed his sword finger with his right hand, pointed obliquely at the black sky, and said calmly, "God says that the holy glory envelops the world, and there will be no darkness in the world.


    Dark and dirty creatures, be judged by my light and disappear! "

 Chapter 876

    "Dark and dirty creatures, be judged by my light and disappear!"


    As Jing Tianyu''s voice fell, the original eternal darkness suddenly had a holy light to break the darkness. A cross holy sword like a mountain appeared over Shi Feng and others and the dark army.


    A burst of incomparable pressure!


    "Divine power! Divine power!"


    "The power of the divine realm! It''s so terrible!"


    "Unexpectedly, I will die under this force today!"


    At this time, one by one looked up at the sky and said.


    Looking at the huge cross sword, they know that the power is beyond their power!


    The legendary divine power, under that power, they don''t even have the strength to resist now.


    "Hum! All die!" Mo fanchen sneered more and more as he looked at the Holy Cross sword falling rapidly in the sky.


    Youming, Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian, these people can finally die! From now on, there will be only light in Zhongzhou.


    It''s just a pity. After three days, Tianyu him..


    "Is it over?" Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of fate, also stared at the huge Holy Cross sword launched by Jing Tianyu and whispered softly.


    She was already in her heart and couldn''t wait to see these people destroyed under the cross sword. They didn''t die. They were always afraid of another change.


    Although Wu qianxuan felt that there was no change and could resist the power of God. There is such a contradiction in my heart.


    "Divine power, divine power! This is divine power! If I, Jing Tianyu, could have such power all the time, that would be great!" Jing Tianyu felt his current power and thought about himself three days later. His heart was full of sadness and unwilling!


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes coagulated, and looked at the back of his left hand. At the moment when the huge and Holy Cross sword appeared, Shi Feng felt that the silver knife pattern began to tremble.


    After that, Shi Feng hasn''t made any action yet, but on his left hand, a burst of silver bright blade shines, and the large silver sickle appears automatically!


    Immediately after, an incomparably powerful force suddenly rose from the large silver sickle.


    Feel the power on the silver sickle. In the dark, their faces changed again.


    "This... This is!"


    "The emperor''s sickle!"


    "This power... This power! Unexpectedly, it also gives me great pressure. Does this knife also have divine power?"


    "Master!"


    Shi Feng''s face was also full of doubt. The power suddenly rising on the silver sickle gave them the same feeling as the huge Holy Cross sword falling from the sky.


    And this time, he did not inject any strength.


    At this moment, without anyone''s control, the silver sickle suddenly moved and rushed straight into the sky, and immediately followed, a fuzzy black shadow suddenly appeared next to the silver sickle, like the black shadow, holding the silver sickle that flew up.


    "What... What''s the shadow?"


    "This shape, this shape! This! This is the legendary ancient god, the God of death!"


    "Death! Death sickle!"


    "Originally, the sickle I accidentally got is really the legendary sickle of the God of death!" like others, Shi Feng looked up at the sky and looked at the fuzzy shadow and the sickle of the God of death held by the shadow.


    That shadow should be just a part of death! Although it was only a separate body, the power of the sickle of death held by him was no less than the Holy Cross sword launched by Jing Tianyu.


    "It is said that in ancient times, light and darkness have been fighting. In the light, there is the God of light, the God of destiny and the God of life! In the dark, there are the God of darkness, the God of destruction and the God of death, which is called the God of death by the world!"


    Thinking of the legend, Shi Feng whispered. He is guessing that the reason why the God of death in the sickle of death is attracted is that he sensed the Jing Tianyu and launched the divine power of light!


    However, in any case, the situation before us has touched the separation of death, which should be a blessing rather than a disaster!


    "This! This is! The same divine power! Hateful! Hateful!" in the bright area, Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, suddenly showed a ferocious and ferocious color when he looked at the fuzzy shadow and the silver sickle in the dark.


    "Unexpectedly, something really happened." Wu qianxuan, the emperor of fate, looked at the dark sky, shook his head and sighed.


    Originally thought that no one could compete with the power of God, but there was a separation like the God of death and the legendary death sickle.


    "That knife! The nether world used it to break my life and devour it!" Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, said angrily when he saw the familiar silver sickle.


    Then, under the eyes of one after another, people saw the dark figure holding the sickle of the God of death, and suddenly cut it at the huge Holy Cross sword.


    "Bang" burst into a violent explosion, which rang through the world, a huge earthquake in space, the impact of divine power, and a huge dark cavity appeared, emitting a powerful swallowing power, as if to swallow all things into it.


    The dark shadow holding a silver sickle stood proudly at the huge dark hole. After one blow, he stopped moving. He was indifferent to how powerful the swallowing power of the black space was.


    Then, people suddenly saw that the huge Holy Cross monument, which had been cut by the sickle of the God of death, was covered with cracks like cobwebs, and the cracks were spreading upward.


    "I... my power! My all-out strike! My divine power was broken like this!" Jing Tianyu looked at the Holy Cross sword with cracks, and his face was full of discontent.


    For the power of the divine realm and to kill these people, Jing Tianyu paid the price of becoming waste after three days. How can he be reconciled!


    At this time, Jing Tianyu''s face changed, showing a cruel color, and shouted: "no! It''s just a separation of the God of death! I don''t believe it! I can''t even clean up your separation, the God with the power of light!"


    Jing Tianyu, who has the power of the divine realm, has begun to call himself the God!


    Closely following, Jing Tianyu moved and rushed up obliquely to the God of death in the dark sky.


    However, at the same time, Jing Tianyu gave another oblique blow down and hit the thirteen strong men, including Shi Feng. When he wanted to clean up the separation of death, he didn''t forget the most important thing. He killed the thirteen people first!


    Only when they are all dead can they feel completely at ease!

 Chapter 877

    Jing Tianyu, who shot at the God of death through the air, blew out his palm towards Shi Feng and others obliquely below. A large amount of Holy Light shrouded from Jing Tianyu''s palm and swept into Shi Feng in the dark and the twelve peerless Emperor Wu.


    The holy light seems to devour all darkness and all life against the will of light.


    "Hum!" just then, the dark shadow of the God of death in the sky suddenly made a dull hum and a powerful and gloomy voice, followed by: "just like the power of light, dare to invade our dark field, break!"


    With the last cry of the shadow of death, the light from Jing Tianyu suddenly broke, and a large area of holy light in the dark turned into bits and pieces.


    "This... How is this possible! My divine power!" seeing his full attack, he suddenly burst under the cry, and a completely unacceptable look appeared on Jing Tianyu''s face.


    Your own power! He paid the price and prayed for the divine power given by the powerful God of light, which was destroyed by the man''s cheering. How can Jing Tianyu accept such cruel reality willingly.


    "No! I don''t believe it! It''s just a separation! How can it be stronger than the power given to me by God, I don''t believe it! The power of God is invincible!" Jing Tianyu roared again in disbelief, looked up at the sky and looked at the dark shadow holding a silver sickle in the sky.


    The oblique body shape also continued to approach the dark shadow rapidly, and the whole person was shining with a bright and holy halo.


    Obviously, the unwilling Jing Tianyu is ready to urge the God of death.


    "Tianyu, don''t be impulsive! Come back quickly!" in the bright area, Wu qianxuan, the emperor of destiny, quickly shouted to Jing Tianyu.


    He, who was in control of the fate, caught a trace of Jing Tianyu''s fate just when Jing Tianyu rushed up.


    "Hum!" just then, the vague shadow gave a cold hum of disdain. Then, the sickle of death in his hand waved and cut down the Jing Tianyu who rushed up obliquely below.


    Where the death sickle passed, the time and space were broken and opened layer by layer, and a long space crack appeared. Soon, it was about to cut to Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light.


    "The power of light, the power to destroy all evil, break!" Jing Tianyu howled again. All the holy radiance on his body was condensed on his hands. A holy sword of light was manifested in Jing Tianyu''s hands.


    Jing Tianyu clenched the sword of light with both hands and cut off the sickle of death!


    With a "bang" sound, the sword of light and the sickle of death suddenly collided, sending out a burst of blasting sound like thunder. The impact of divine power and divine power, space, was once again hit out of a huge dark hole.


    "How could this happen! God! God has given me strength!" and Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, was in the center of a huge dark hole. His face was still unwilling and unacceptable. He stared at his hands.


    In the impact of death''s sickle, the sword of light, which was revealed by his divine power of light, was now broken in his hands, leaving only a hilt, which was still tightly held in his hands.


    The scythe of death, after breaking Jing Tianyu''s sword of light, continued to strike Jing Tianyu''s neck.


    After a while, Jing Tianyu''s head flew into the sky with an unwilling and unacceptable head. Under the sickle of death, Jing Tianyu''s head and body were separated.


    "No! Tianyu!"


    "Tianyu!"


    "Emperor!"


    In the bright area, seeing this scene, the bright army immediately sent out bursts of grief howls.


    At this time, the stone maple in the dark area, the nine Youming skill immediately turned, and his hands became claws. He suddenly sucked up to absorb the flesh of Jing Tianyu.


    Jing Tianyu''s power of death was soon captured by Shi Feng, absorbed and swallowed, and turned into the nine nether powers in the Dantian.


    However, under the strong swallowing of the dark hole, the suction generated by Shi Feng''s claws had not inhaled Jing Tianyu''s body. Jing Tianyu''s head and body were inhaled into the huge dark hole and fell into the unknown space.


    Closely following, the huge dark cavity, with Jing Tianyu''s flesh, is rapidly merging!


    "What a pity!" Shi Feng shook his head and sighed as he looked at the flesh of Jing Tianyu who had disappeared into the dark void. When he was a step slower, he lost the whole body, blood and soul of a nine star peerless Emperor Wu.


    But although it''s a pity, it''s also a great luck! Jing Tianyu is dead. This crisis is completely over. Without the appearance of the God of death, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Perhaps, today is not the day for them to destroy the light camp, but the day of his death with the dark camp.


    "Ling Yefeng pays homage to his ancestors!" just then, Ling Yefeng beside Shi Feng gave a burst of drink and knelt down towards the fuzzy shadow in the sky.


    "Dark descendant dark Dang, worship the God of death!"


    "Destroy the descendants, destroy the sky and worship the God of death!"


    At the same time, the dark emperor and the great destroyer also knelt down to the fuzzy shadow in the sky.


    It is said that in ancient times, the dark camp was founded by the three gods of darkness, destruction and death, and the three of them are the descendants of the dark god, destruction and death.


    Therefore, the God of death is the ancestor of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death. This separation is the separation of the God of death.


    The death sickle that killed Jing Tianyu was not swallowed up by the darkness and emptiness with Jing Tianyu, but flew back to the hands of the God of death.


    In the face of the worship of the three people below, the God of death looked like he didn''t feel it and didn''t pay attention to it. He just stretched out his fuzzy black hand and wiped it gently on the sickle of the God of death.


    Closely following, Shi Feng felt his heart tremble. The mark he left on the death sickle was wiped off by the death sickle.


    As his mark was wiped out, gradually, the fuzzy shadow in the sky became more and more blurred and thinner, as if his mission had been completed and finally disappeared in the darkness above like a black fog.


    The silver sickle of the God of death, with the disappearance of the separation of the God of death, was falling rapidly downward. It soon fell above Ling Yefeng''s head and stopped, suspended and motionless.


    "Master!" at this time, a difficult color appeared on Ling Yefeng''s face and turned to Shi Feng.


    Obviously, the separation of his ancestors passed the death sickle to himself. However, the death sickle was originally owned by his master.


    How can I ask for it!

 Chapter 878

    "Take it! This artifact death sickle. It''s your ancestor''s thing, and it''s under your control, of course!" said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng.


    This scythe of death has been fighting with Shi Feng for a year. In this year, Shi Feng relied on him to kill many strong people. Although he loved it, it was the property of his disciple Ling Yefeng''s ancestors and should be held by him.


    "Hmm!" hearing what Shi Feng said, Ling Yefeng nodded heavily and stretched out his right hand to grasp the death sickle suspended in front of him.


    When Ling Yefeng''s right hand touched the handle of death''s sickle, suddenly a message, like a trend, rushed to Ling Yefeng''s mind.


    Jing Tianyu with divine power was dead. At this time, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the bright area ahead and the bright army there.


    At this moment, the army of light had begun to retreat like a tide, and the two peerless emperor Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan turned into two streamers and shot rapidly into the air towards the rear.


    Jing Tianyu is dead, the situation is gone!


    "Kill! Destroy the light! Capture Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan! This time, they must not escape!" Shi Feng waved his hand, pointed to the bright area ahead and shouted.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" after a while, the sound of drinking and killing kept ringing.


    Mo Xiaoyao, dark Dang, mietian and the six ghost generals immediately broke through the air and flew out to the bright area ahead.


    Soon, the peerless strong here left beautiful female ghosts and ghosts to guard Shi Feng.


    Sun Ningcheng, a disciple of Shi Feng, saw his master, Ling Yefeng, looking dejected and kneeling in the void with a death sickle in his hand. He didn''t chase him and guarded his master.


    The dark army and millions of ghost soldiers behind them rushed to the light ahead and killed the bright army like a raging Black Sea.


    "The matter of Zhongzhou can be over at last!" Shi Feng said, looking at the bright army surging back in front of him, and was soon caught up by the dark army chasing away.


    A fierce war broke out in an instant.


    The battle cry and the fierce scream immediately followed.


    "The rest is to kill the six people who escaped!" the ghost beside Shi Feng said after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Five of the seven people who assassinated emperor Jiuyou have not been ambushed. In addition, there is an old red haired man who appeared in TIANYAO mountain.


    His own affairs are gradually over, but now Shi Feng is worried about his two disciples, lengaoyue and yunyimeng. They are missing. Now he doesn''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    And Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan don''t know where they are now!


    ¡£¡£


    Northern region, the city of heavenly kings!


    "Master Xiao! Look! That man is master Xiao, the saint level art refiner!"


    "And that man, another Saint level art refiner as famous as master Xiao, our brother of the city master of Tianjun City, don''t laugh!"


    "Today is a rare event! Two top art refiners in the art refining world fight in the city of the heavenly king. Look who is the first art refining master in the world!"


    "Yes! This battle is enough to be recorded in the annals of Tianheng mainland!"


    On a tall column rising into the sky, a man wearing a white refining master''s robe, long hair dancing in the wind, sword eyebrows and stars, and a cold and handsome face stood proudly.


    This man is the legendary Saint level art refiner. He was once the strongest in the sky and the personal disciple of emperor Jiuyou, Xiao Tianyi!


    Opposite Xiao Tianyi, there is also a towering column. Above it, there is also a solemn man dressed in a loose robe of a white refining master.


    This person is Xiao Tianyi''s opponent this time. Jun moxiao, who is also a saint level art refiner, is the close brother of the city master of the heavenly king''s city.


    Two top Holy Level Art refiners want to decide who is the strongest art refiner in the city of the heavenly king!


    With a bang, a snow flame lit up in Xiao Tianyi''s right hand, emitting snow light, reflecting the small world where Xiao Tianyi is located into a snow-white, emitting an unusually cold atmosphere.


    As soon as the flame came out, someone immediately shouted in the stands below: "look! This fire is the legendary five-star emperor level ground fire controlled by master Xiao. It is extremely hot with ice and snow!


    It is said that ice and snow are extremely hot, but they grow in extremely hot magma for thousands of years. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other, but they grow this flame with extremely cold properties. "


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the solemn Junmo smile was also a spread in the palm of his hand, a purple flame burning from the palm of his hand.


    "Scorpion emperor purple flame!"


    Seeing the purple flame in Jun Mo''s smile, someone immediately exclaimed. There is a humanitarian saying: "it is said that the scorpion emperor Ziyan was killed by the city Lord of Tianjun City, Jun Tianzui. He took it out of the scorpion emperor''s body and gave it to master Jun moxiao.


    But unexpectedly, the demon fire in the scorpion emperor has evolved into earth fire! Pinjie and master Xiao''s ice and snow extreme flame are both five-star emperor level! The battle of martial arts is really more and more interesting! "


    This time, Xiao Tianyi fought with Jun Mo to refine the art of laughing. The competition was the way of refining weapons.


    Then, pieces of refining materials were taken out of the storage ring by Xiao Tianyi and Jun Mo with a smile. The speed of action, pause time and hand shadow were continuous. Their refining techniques were very good-looking.


    Then, pieces of refining materials were thrown into the flames one after another, and began to melt and remove impurities.


    The onlookers below blinked at the performance of the two people on the column above. This competition can be regarded as the unparalleled battle of Tianheng mainland art refiner!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two bursts of explosions sounded from the sky at the same time. Two furnaces, one snow and one purple, were taken out by the two people at the same time. They are also sacred furnaces.


    Xiao Tianyi took out the stove, which was the same color as the flame in his hand, the same snow color, six feet! Mysterious runes are burning on the stove.


    "Open!" just then, Xiao Tianyi whispered, and the snow colored stove cover immediately turned into a snow colored light and flew into the sky. At the same time, Xiao Tianyi burned the snow colored flame of refining materials, flew a snow colored arc in the air and fell into the snow colored stove.


    "Bang" made a crisp sound. At the moment when the snow colored flame fell into the furnace, the furnace cover of the flying device immediately followed the cover and did not move. It just fell in its original position and covered the furnace tightly again.


    The whole furnace was burning wildly with snow colored flames in a short time! As the snow colored flame burns more and more fiercely, this area becomes more and more icy.


    Like snow and ice!


    On the other hand, the purple stove of Jun Mo''s smile is also burning, and the purple fire is shining all over the sky.

 Chapter 879

    Northern region, the city of heavenly kings.


    At this moment, there is only a piece of snow light and purple light between heaven and earth. The two utensils, like a small sun, emit a cold and hot atmosphere, shining on the heaven and earth.


    Xiao Tianyi and Jun Mo smiled, and their hands were bound with fingerprints, which were constantly entering their furnaces.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang.


    Gradually, the two furnaces began to tremble.


    The crowd watching below held their breath and looked nervously at the decisive battle between the two top art refiners above.


    They also know that the most critical moment is coming.


    "I don''t know what kind of artifact can come out of these two masters'' furnaces!"


    "Both of you are Saint level masters. If you can get out of their furnace, you must be saint level magic soldiers! Just don''t know what star you can be in!"


    "It''s more and more exciting! Holy Level holy soldiers! Holy Level holy soldiers! If I had a holy level holy soldier in my hand, who could compete with me again in the world!"


    At this time, a burst of thunder like explosion sounded from heaven to earth! People turned their eyes to the direction of the explosion. The explosion sounded from the furnace of the saint level alchemist, Jun Mo Xiao.


    "This is the roar of thunder. Don''t you laugh at the master''s magic weapon?" someone looked at the purple stove shining with bursts of thunder and exclaimed in surprise.


    On the round stone pillar, Jun Mo grinned. It seems that he is very satisfied with the magic weapon he refined this time.


    Closely followed, Jun Mo smiled and whispered, "open!"


    With a bang, the lid of the purple stove flew into the sky and flew to the endless sky.


    Then, a purple utensil slowly rose out of the purple stove. This is a purple spear. On the whole purple spear, strands of purple lightning flow rapidly on it.


    A powerful smell of lightning came out of the purple spear, as if it had the violent power of lightning.


    In a tall stand, an old man dressed in a master''s robe suddenly stood up from his seat, stared at the purple spear rising from the purple stove and exclaimed:


    "This... This is a nine star Holy Level mysterious weapon with thunder attribute! Master Jun, it is worthy of being master Jun! This mysterious weapon can be said to be the strongest mysterious weapon that can be refined in Hengzhou today!"


    "Good!" in the center of the tallest stand, a middle-aged man dressed in royal clothes and powerful face suddenly stood up when he saw the purple long gun and shouted "good" excitedly!


    This person is the elder brother of Jun moxiao, the leader of the city of the heavenly king. You are drunk!


    Seeing that his compatriots and brothers have refined such a magic weapon, his face is not only full of excitement, but also full of pride.


    At this time, Jun Mo Xiao also saw his brother standing in the distant stand in front of him. He smiled proudly at his brother Jun Tianzui and said, "Mo Xiao always knew that brother was not satisfied with his weapons. This time, he specially refined this purple gun for brother. I hope brother likes it. Brother can give this gun a name!"


    When he said the last sentence, Jun Mo smiled, spread his right hand and pointed to the purple gun.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" after hearing Jun Mo''s words, Jun Tian looked up at the sky with pride and said with a smile: "like, naturally like! Since this gun is refined by Mo Xiao, it''s called Xiaolei divine gun!"


    "It seems that the outcome of this weapon refining has been decided! Master Jun moxiao not only refined the thunder attribute divine gun of the ninth holy level! This gun can be said to be the peak work of the master of art refiners in the world today! But also refined before master Xiao Tianyi so early."


    "Well, even if master Xiao Tianyi can refine the same nine Holy Level magic weapon, he has lost to master Jun moxiao in this time."


    "However, the battle of martial arts training is also very wonderful. I didn''t expect to produce such a peak work of martial arts training! But I''m also very curious about what work Xiao Tianyi will produce."


    "Even if you lose to master Jun moxiao in time, the divine soldiers produced by master Xiao Tianyi must be no worse!"


    "Xiao Tianyi!" just then, Jun Mo on the column smiled and looked at Xiao Tianyi on the column in front. The corners of his mouth flashed a funny smile.


    On the other towering column, Xiao Tian still looked cold and indifferent to the nine star holy thunder Xuanqi refined by Jun Mo Xiao.


    "Boom!" and just then, in the clear sky, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded, and a purple thick thunder appeared.


    Thunder and lightning appeared in the clear sky, followed by the audience who looked at Shu Lian Dabi. Their faces immediately changed greatly, and they exclaimed: "what''s the matter? How can there be thunder and lightning in the clear sky? Is it the thunder purple gun that Jun Mo laughs, which can also trigger the thunder in the world?"


    "It''s too powerful if it can trigger the thunder of heaven and earth! Master Xiao Tianyi, what else can you compare with master Jun moxiao!"


    "No! No! It''s not a laughing thunder gun!" at this time, the Lord of Tianjun City, Juntian, was drunk and looked at the purple thunder in the sky. His face immediately changed greatly, showing an extremely shocked color.


    "This! How could this be! Xiao Tianyi. Is he already..." the saint level alchemist Jun Mo smiled, looked at the purple thunder in the clear sky, and his face was extremely shocked. Then he lowered his head and looked at Xiao Tianyi and his snow stove in front, and his face was full of horror.


    "Open!" just then, Xiao Tianyi finally drank with a deep voice. The cover of the snow colored stove suddenly flew into the sky. At the same time, the purple thunder that appeared in the clear sky suddenly fell like a purple Thunder Dragon!


    A long snow sword was rising slowly in the snow stove. The purple thunder suddenly bombarded the long snow sword and completely swallowed the long snow sword!


    "This... This."


    "Could it be... Could it be that."


    The people who saw this scene were stunned one by one, and their expressions were fixed on their faces for a long time. It was very wonderful.


    The purple thunder came quickly and disappeared very quickly. When the huge and ferocious purple thunder disappeared, the snow long sword just raised from the snow stove reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The snow colored light shines on heaven and earth, and immediately covers the purple light emitted from the purple magic gun. Xiao Tianyi and the snow colored long sword undoubtedly become the protagonist between heaven and earth!


    "Thunder robbery! The purple thunder just now! It''s the legendary thunder weapon robbery! I''m lucky to see the legendary thunder weapon robbery in my life. I saw a real imperial weapon born in the world! Master Xiao, master Xiao! He! His skill has stepped into the legendary ninth imperial level!"


    On the tall stand, the old man in the master''s robe looked at the white figure on the column and the snow shining sword. His old face was full of amazement, shock and excitement.

 Chapter 880

    "Ninth order imperial level art refiner! Now there is a ninth order imperial level art refiner in the world!"


    "Master Xiao! Ninth order imperial level martial arts master! He is worthy of being the first martial arts master in the world!"


    At that time, the original silent city of the emperor was boiling.


    There was no other reason, only because Xiao Tianyi showed his peerless skill of refining and refined an emperor level divine soldier.


    On the towering column, the white figure undoubtedly became the focus of attention between heaven and earth.


    "I lost!" just then, Jun Mo, the saint level master on the opposite column, smiled in awe and said to Xiao Tianyi in front.


    Then, Jun Mo smiled and said, "I don''t laugh. I''m convinced to lose! You Xiao Tianyi, are the first art refiner in the world!"


    "Accept!" Xiao Tianyi still looked indifferent, stared at the gentleman in front, smiled, opened his mouth calmly and said.


    Immediately after, Xiao Tianyi stretched out his right hand, and the emperor level snow sword fell on the palm of his hand. His left hand bent his fingers and bounced!


    "Zheng" ground a burst of clear and crisp sword sound, resounded through the heaven and earth, and under Xiao Tianyi''s finger, the snow light shining on the heaven and earth dissipated in an instant!


    Then, the snow stove and the snow sword were collected into the storage ring by Xiao Tianyi.


    After finishing these, Xiao Tian also smiled and hugged the king Mo on the column in front of him and said, "since the ratio of skill training has ended, Xiao will leave!"


    "Brother Xiao is leaving now? If you can, I hope brother Xiao will stay in Tianjun''s city for a few more days and give advice on the way of martial arts training." as soon as Xiao Tianyi left, Jun Mo smiled and asked him to stay.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. If we meet again in the future, we can discuss with each other again. Xiao is really busy and can''t stay here anymore." Xiao Tianyi said.


    After saying that, Xiao Tianyi floated and flew to the sky.


    Xiao Tianyi devoted his whole life to the cultivation of martial arts and never practiced martial arts. However, as we all know, what he practiced was the Jiuyou soul cultivation skill personally handed down by the emperor Jiuyou. The power of the soul has reached the peak. Flying through the air is naturally no problem.


    "Master Xiao, please wait!" just then, on the lower stand, a man in a golden robe shouted.


    "Huh?" Xiao Tian, whose body had just floated to the void, immediately paused, lowered his head, looked down and stared at the man.


    He is a strong man in the eight star Wudi realm! Wearing a Golden Kirin robe, he has a dignified face and is not angry. At first glance, he is extraordinary.


    Soon, many people recognized the man. He was another big city in the southern region, the city master of Jinlin City, Linhao!


    "What''s the matter with the Lord of Jinlin?" Xiao Tianyi asked.


    Facing the world''s first martial arts refining master, Lin Hao lowered his posture despite his prominent status and said, "master Xiao, I just lack a handy weapon. Can you change the imperial weapon you refined just now? I can take out my handed down family treasure, Jinlin jade for exchange!"


    As Lin Hao said this, he took out a fist sized treasure in the shape of a golden unicorn from the storage ring. As soon as the golden Lin jade came out, it emitted dazzling golden light.


    "Jinlin jade! Indeed, it is Jinlin jade handed down from generation to generation by the Lord of Jinlin! It is said that there is a drop of real blood from the descendants of the ancient divine beast Jinqilin, which can manifest the phantom of the divine beast Jinqilin. The phantom of Jinqilin can reach the territory of the five-star Emperor Wu.


    Master Xiao is not at a loss if Jin Linyu changes to a star emperor level divine soldier! "


    "Wait!" just after Lin Hao took out the gold Qilin jade, an equally dignified cry sounded in the stands. Then, another man who was extraordinary at first sight stood up.


    "Master Xiao, I have a two-star emperor level Sabre here, but I''ve always been good at using a sword. I want to exchange it with master Xiao!" then the man took out a big Sabre with fire color and burning flame, which is actually a two-star emperor level Sabre with fire attribute.


    However, just when the second man took out the two-star emperor level divine soldier and wanted to exchange with Xiao Tianyi, three figures stood up on the stand.


    "Master Xiao, look at my baby. I also want to exchange that emperor level divine soldier with you."


    "Master Xiao, this skill is a peerless skill handed down by my family. How about your Divine sword?"


    "Master Xiao."


    Looking at the five people with treasures shining on the grandstand below, Xiao Tianyi, who is handsome and stands proudly in the void with white robes and long black hair dancing in the wind, slowly opened his mouth to them and said:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Now the world knows that the master Youming has been reborn. This emperor level Xuanqi long sword was refined by the master! I''m sorry that Xiao can''t exchange with you! Please forgive me!"


    "It turned out that master Xiao was refined by Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is reborn! He must lack a magic weapon!"


    "Since master Xiao was trained by the great emperor, we won''t force him any more! But in the future, if master Xiao tries to refine his magic weapon again, I''ll inform you!"


    Hearing that Xiao Tianyi''s snow emperor level sword was refined by his master Jiuyou emperor Youming, his faces showed a sudden look, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao Mou''s farewell!" Xiao Tianyi said again calmly. After saying these four words, he stopped staying. The white figure continued to float to the endless void and gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    However, although Xiao Tianyi has left, his style, his emperor level magic weapon and his skill of refining still appear in people''s minds for a long time.


    The name of Xiao Tianyi, the ninth emperor level master of martial arts and the world''s first master of martial arts, will surely spread throughout the whole Tianheng continent in a short time.


    ¡£¡£


    Zhongzhou, the junction of light and darkness, fierce war, is still going on.


    Here, life is still passing, and the shrill sound of howling echoes between heaven and earth.


    The bright red blood is constantly sprinkled. There are dark camp soldiers, but more, there is no blood of the bright army under the command of the peerless Emperor Wu.


    Guangming not only did not have the peerless Emperor Wu in power, but also Jing Tianyu was dead. Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan fled. Their morale fell sharply and they had no faith to fight at all.


    In contrast, the dark army and ghost soldiers have a great morale, like wolves and tigers.


    Shi Feng is also proud to stand in the light and darkness. The nine Youming skills operate. The power of death is constantly absorbed by him. Under the suction of the body and soul, the blood and soul surging rapidly are also constantly swallowed by him.


    At this moment, it has swallowed the souls of about 2 million bright soldiers. The soul power of Shi Feng has stepped from the original one-star emperor level to the current three-star emperor level.


    With the death of more and more people, Shi Feng is getting stronger bit by bit and moving towards the peak of his previous life step by step.

 Chapter 881

    The tragic war, the relentless fall of life. A dead body turned into a shriveled corpse and fell to the earth like a rainstorm.


    Shi Feng''s soul power is breaking through again. At this moment, he has entered the realm of four-star emperor level. Now, less than half of the light camp, tens of millions of troops, escape and die.


    The energy in the stone Maple Dantian, with the power of death formed after the death of millions of people, and the blood swallowed by millions of people, has gradually reached the filling, and has reached the edge of breakthrough!


    Will soon return to the realm of nine star peerless Emperor Wu!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" in the empty battlefield, there were shouts and shouts, and they were still drinking and shouting.


    The withered corpse is still falling into the earth.


    At this time, a white light flashed on Shi Feng. Shi Feng finally returned to the realm of nine star Emperor Wu!


    "Congratulations on the emperor''s return to the peak!"


    "Congratulations, Shizu, back to the peak!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s breakthrough, the ghost guarding Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng guarding Ling Yefeng, immediately congratulated him.


    Ling Yefeng was still holding the sickle of death, kneeling in the black void and continuing to absorb the information in his mind.


    "Nine Star Emperor Wu! The power of this seat!" at the moment, Shi Feng still sneered on his face, and his hands became claws, sensing his current power of martial arts.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can feel that he has stepped into the martial arts power of the nine star emperor level, which is even more powerful than his previous life!


    In this life, I was full of danger and ups and downs all the way, and almost fell into the world again. In this life, Dantian integrated the holy fire, and the energy needed to break through is not comparable to that in the previous life.


    And now, after I step into the realm of nine star Emperor Wu, this martial power has also surpassed the past.


    However, closely followed, Shi Feng, who was integrating the holy fire Dantian in his inner vision, was suddenly shocked. He found that the Dantian he integrated with the holy fire had completely become a bottomless hole!


    He can feel it. Next, the energy he needs can''t fill it at all! It is estimated that he can''t fill up the death power and Dantian of another 100 peerless Emperor Wu.


    And Tianheng mainland, where do so many peerless Emperor Wu let him kill and then let him swallow it!


    The martial arts realm of the former Jiuyou emperor was in the nine star martial arts realm, but the energy in his Dantian was already full. It was only the martial arts perception of the divine realm that he couldn''t understand, so far he couldn''t break through.


    In this life, Shi Feng found that even if he controlled the secret of becoming God and realized the divine realm, now his abnormal Dantian will stop him here!


    Shi Feng, who was originally very pleased that the strength of martial arts in this life was better than that in previous lives, then showed a bitter smile and whispered, "is it true that I have no chance with the divine realm in this life? The divine realm, the divine realm!"


    Unwilling, Shi Feng communicated with the flame with the power of soul and asked, "how did you evolve to the divine realm in those years?"


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame sent out a burst of disdain cold hum, followed by disdain and said: "at that time, the creatures on Tianheng continent could not be as weak as they are now!


    When I was born, I had the power of swallowing, and my powerful blood stripe family, even gods, offered sacrifices to this seat. How can I be like you? "


    Hearing the words of the holy flame, Shi Feng suddenly realized that he and he were two completely different worlds at that time.


    In ancient times, not to mention more than a hundred nine star emperors, even the creatures in the divine realm were not uncommon.


    And now I live in this world..


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed and followed closely. Jiuyouming force continued to operate and began to devour madly.


    At the same time, the bloody light in Shi Feng''s hand flashed, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. The growing tool spirit blood Yin beast also appeared, opened its big mouth and exposed two rows of sharp fangs.


    Shi Feng let the bloodthirsty sword and blood Yin beast devour the blood sea surging with him.


    Now the level of bloodthirsty sword and the level of weapon spirit blood Yin beast are in the realm of one star emperor level. If they can continue to break through, they can continue to enhance their combat power!


    The power of death, blood and soul are still absorbed by Shi Feng. Until Shi Feng''s soul power enters the five-star emperor level, the surging energy begins to decrease gradually and finally becomes empty.


    The battlefield ahead has stopped. Nearly ten million bright armies have been wiped out. The void is full of a strong smell of blood.


    In the meantime, the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand, as well as the tool spirit blood Yin beast, flashed blood color light three times. They have evolved from a one-star emperor level to a four-star emperor level.


    Staring at a dense figure dressed in Dark Armor in front, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the tool spirit blood Yin beast returned to the bloodthirsty sword. The bloodthirsty sword flashed with the blood light, and then turned into a blood sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    In Tianheng continent, it can be said that the most tragic war in the past millennium finally stopped. This war is enough to be recorded in the annals of Tianheng mainland. From now on, there is only a dark army in Zhongzhou, and there is no light anymore!


    However, Shi Feng also felt that the millions of elite ghost soldiers he brought out from the nether purgatory had fallen more than 60000 ghost soldiers in TIANYAO mountain and this tragic war!


    There are only 938977 ghost soldiers left.


    However, after the baptism of these two wars, Shi Feng can feel that the remaining ghost soldiers, war intention and murderous spirit have become stronger and stronger.


    After the fierce war, the remaining soldiers who survived the war were jubilant!


    The enemies of light and darkness for thousands of years. Now they uphold the wishes of their ancestors and completely destroy the light. How can they not be happy.


    Although paoze died in the war, and some even lost their own brothers, their own fathers, or their own sons, their emotions can not affect millions of troops at all.


    "Come back!" Shi Feng whispered and looked up at the sky over the dense army in front. At this time, he saw that Mo Xiaoyao and the three ghosts under his seat would fly back.


    In Mo Xiaoyao''s hand, there is a woman who looks like fog, fog qianxuan.


    Ghost Jie, one of the eight ghost generals, was full of depression. At a glance, he was the devastated emperor of life, Mo fanchen.


    It seems that Wu qianxuan is intact on the surface. It seems that he is carefree and lives up to his reputation of being romantic. If he really knows how to pity fragrance and cherish jade, he is not as rough and cruel as a ghost general.


    When they saw Jing Tianyu''s death, they began to flee. Mo Xiaoyao and three ghost generals went after him, and the other two ghost generals, together with dark Dang and mietian, stormed the array and destroyed the bright army.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" Mo Xiaoyao approached and heard a burst of hearty laughter from his mouth. It seems that he caught Wu qianxuan and was very happy.

 Chapter 882

    Mo Xiaoyao and the three ghost generals who flew back, four figures, soon fell in front of Shi Feng.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyao''s excited smile, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "it''s said that Wu qianxuan, the great destiny emperor, has a peerless appearance of a woman, but it''s a man''s body. Look at you so excited, but you have verified your body?"


    "Ha ha!" Mo Xiaoyao still looked excited, looked at Wu qianxuan in his hand and said with a smile: "the rumor is indeed a rumor and can''t be believed. The disciple has clearly tested it just now. Wu qianxuan is a peerless beauty!"


    "Mo Xiaoyao, you are also a strong man respected by the world for a generation. You should have done such a mean and dirty thing!" Wu qianxuan, who was caught by Mo Xiaoyao, gnashed his teeth and said angrily.


    It seems that after she escaped and was caught up by Mo Xiaoyao, something happened that annoyed her but excited Mo Xiaoyao.


    Facing Wu qianxuan''s gnashing of teeth, Mo Xiaoyao was indifferent when he heard Wu qianxuan''s words. The excitement on his face remained unchanged. He continued to laugh and say: "people all over the world know that I don''t Xiaoyao and naturally like beautiful women. You are a beautiful woman and are mistaken for a man. Today I can verify it with my own eyes, which is a great pity in my heart."


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyao was still frivolous and said such frivolous words, Wu qianxuan shouted again: "you! Shameless man!"


    "Emperor, what should I do with this person!" at this time, ghost Jie, one of the eight ghost generals, handed over Mo fanchen, who was full of embarrassment and desperation, to Shi Feng!


    Looking at Mo fanchen, Shi Feng said, "seal his lute bone and bring it back to the netherworld purgatory. At that time, let my disciple Luo Qingchuan devour his power of death! After he dies, break his soul into the netherworld Blood River and suffer the pain of thousands of ghosts forever!"


    The three giants of the bright camp have repeatedly killed themselves together with those slag Emperor Wu. Naturally, they will not make them feel better. They must pay thousands of times.


    "Yes!" ghost Jie answered the order, and his left hand became a claw, with a touch of dark white air, which immediately burst out from his left claw, followed by a claw into Mo fanchen''s heart, broke into the body, and grabbed the lute bone in his body!


    "Er ah!" immediately followed, Mo fanchen''s face showed extreme pain and ferocious color, and looked up to the sky and howled like killing a pig.


    At this time, Shi Feng stretched out his right hand and probed into Mo fanchen. He followed Mo fanchen closely. There was a bloody light shining on Mo fanchen''s body, even if it disappeared.


    Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life, has been sucked into the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Wu qianxuan held by Mo Xiaoyao, and said, "the death power of the two nine star peerless Emperor Wu must have achieved Luo Qingchuan and entered the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu."


    "Master!" just then, Mo Xiaoyao showed a flattering smile to Shi Feng and said, "this fog qianxuan is going to kill anyway. But it''s a pity to kill him now."


    "OK!" when Mo Xiaoyao wanted to continue, he was interrupted by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "what do you say so much? I don''t understand your little boy''s mind. Go and get out early! When you''re done, seal her lute bone by yourself."


    "Ha ha! You know I''m not like a teacher! Don''t worry, master, I''ll hurry up!" Mo Xiaoyao laughed, then turned his head and looked at the foggy woman in his hand, grinned and said softly:


    "Qian Xuan, please don''t worry. Before I kill you, I will surely give you an unforgettable memory! Let you taste the beauty of the world!" as he said, Mo Xiaoyao''s body moved and flew into the endless darkness behind, even though he went away with fog.


    "Shameless! Don''t be carefree! You shameless bastard! You''re a strong man! You licentious thief! If you dare to insult me, you will surely suffer retribution and die hard!" in the darkness in the distance, Wu qianxuan''s angry drink came.


    It can be imagined that the nine star peerless Emperor Wu, once the overlord of the Zhongzhou bright camp, was worshipped by hundreds of millions of people. At the moment, she would be desecrated by Mo Xiaoyao, an obscene thief. What an insult to her.


    However, for Shi Feng, this person is one of the masterminds to kill himself. Whoever wants his life must make her pay the price!


    Let them taste it. Life is better than death!


    "Second martial uncle, it''s really the second martial uncle I know!" Ning Cheng, who was still guarding Ling Yefeng, said with emotion.


    "How''s your master now?" at this time, Shi Feng also looked at Ning Cheng and Ling Yefeng and asked Ning Cheng.


    "I can feel that the master is receiving an extremely huge message, which has not been received yet," Ning Cheng replied.


    Shi Feng is also curious about what kind of information Ling Yefeng is receiving. Obviously, this information should be left by the God of death, and what kind of information will he leave to Ling Yefeng?


    "Ah! Second Senior brother! Why are you here? Ah! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I happened to pass by. I''m just passing by! Go on! Eh? Isn''t this the fate Emperor Wu qianxuan?"


    At this time, Shi Feng and others heard that in the darkness behind, a shock suddenly sounded, but it seemed a little flustered and embarrassed.


    "Hmm? This voice." Shi Feng, who heard the voice, was suddenly surprised and stared at the darkness.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and others saw a white figure gradually emerging in the dark void.


    Handsome face, long hair flowing with the wind, loose white refining master robe.


    "Xiao Tianyi!" Shi Feng quickly recognized the person, who was the fifth disciple he accepted, Xiao Tianyi, who was called a saint level art refiner.


    Xiao Tian also appeared in the dark void. He was in a state of shape, frowned slightly and looked ahead. Soon, he saw several people on Shi Feng''s side.


    "Eldest martial brother! The ghost general under the master''s seat is ghost! Ghost medium! Ghost phantom! Ghost flame!" when Xiao Tianyi saw Ling Yefeng and four other ghost generals, his body moved again and came here, and soon came to Shi Feng and others.


    Seeing that master brother Ling Yefeng was in that strange state, Xiao Tian didn''t bother. Instead, he looked at the four ghost generals and asked, "four generals, it''s said that my master was reborn in the dark and is now in Zhongzhou. I don''t know where he is now?"


    As he spoke, Xiao Tianyi''s eyes did not stop, but looked at the bright area ahead, looking at the dark army in dark armor, looking for the familiar and powerful figure in his mind.


    Xiao Tianyi not only looked for it, but also spread his powerful soul power.

 Chapter 883

    "Xiao Tianyi, you don''t have to look for it anymore. The great emperor is right in front of you."


    The charming and charming female ghost will be the ghost. After seeing Xiao Tianyi finish talking, she looks for the figure of his master, so she opens her mouth and says to Xiao Tianyi.


    "The master is right in front of me?" Xiao Tianyi was slightly surprised when he heard the ghost''s words. He frowned and began to stare at the people in front of him.


    In addition to the four ghost generals, master brother Ling Yefeng, there is also a youth and a teenager.


    When Xiao Tianyi''s eyes looked at Shi Feng, Shi Feng said, "it''s common sense that you don''t recognize being a teacher because you are so young and have no face to be a teacher."


    Xiao Tianyi heard the strange voice of the young man in front of him, but said it in a familiar tone. His body trembled suddenly.


    After that, Xiao Tianyi bent his knees. In this dark void, he suddenly knelt down to Shi Feng and shouted, "master, please accept heaven''s worship!"


    Seeing a former disciple whom he had been concerned about in his heart, Shi Feng felt a burst of emotion and looked at their once childish faces, which have now become mature.


    Think of the once playful and stupid youth, who has become a famous figure in the world.


    "Well, get up!" said Shi Feng. An invisible force swept out of him and directly lifted Xiao Tianyi who knelt down in front of him.


    "Yes!" when Xiao Tianyi stood up, he suddenly remembered something. His right hand turned, followed by a long snow colored sword, which was taken out of his storage ring, emitting a strong snow halo, expelling the darkness of this area.


    Xiao Tianyi presented the snow colored sword to Shi Feng with both hands and said, "the disciple knew that the master was reborn, but he certainly didn''t have the weapon. He specially refined the sword for the master. I hope the master likes it."


    "Did you refine it yourself?" Shi Feng was surprised to see the long sword presented by Xiao Tianyi, because he sensed that the grade of the sword had broken through the eight grade Saint level and reached the nine grade and one star emperor level.


    If you say so, Xiao Tianyi''s way of refining skills!


    "Your way of cultivation has now entered the realm of the ninth emperor level!" Shi Feng exclaimed, looking at Xiao Tianyi.


    Just after Xiao Tianyi took out the snow colored sword and heard what he had just said, all the people present looked at Xiao Tianyi in surprise.


    The ninth order imperial level art refiner, Tianheng mainland doesn''t know how long it hasn''t appeared! And this Xiao Tianyi, unexpectedly stepped into!


    "Thanks to the master''s teaching in those years, Tianyi has made today''s achievements." Xiao Tianyi said.


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "as a teacher, you don''t know anything about the way of skill training. Your achievements today depend on your own understanding and talent."


    For Xiao Tianyi, Shi Feng asked himself that he had not taught him much. Most of all, he taught him the soul cultivation of nine Youming skills, and gave him mental guidance.


    His way of cultivation depends on himself.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s hand, the blood light shone, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his right hand.


    Shi Feng pointed to the bloodthirsty sword with his left hand and said, "it wasn''t long before I recovered my memory. I got this sword. You''d better keep it first."


    "Four star emperor level Xuanqi!" Xiao Tianyi stared at the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s right hand and exclaimed. Then he said, "this sword makes me feel the mysterious weapon attribute different from today! Master, can you lend me a look?"


    "Naturally, there''s no problem," said Shi Feng, handing the bloodthirsty sword to Xiao Tianyi and saying:


    "This sword comes from an ancient race, called the blood stripe clan, and it is said that it was not refined by people, but was born in a mysterious blood pool in ancient times. When I got him as a teacher, it was only a second-class mysterious weapon, but he could devour blood and evolve!"


    "Ancient Xuanqi? Born in the blood pool? Can it evolve?" Xiao Tianyi, who took over the bloodthirsty sword, was surprised when he heard the three names said by Shi Feng.


    He has heard of ancient mysterious objects born between heaven and earth. But even he has never heard of a mysterious instrument that can evolve.


    "And you can see these. They are all from ancient times, which may be helpful to your way of cultivation." then, Shi Feng''s hands shine two bloody lights again.


    The blood Demon Armor appeared in his right hand, above his left hand, holding a bloody stone tablet the size of a palm.


    At the same time, he handed the two things to Xiao Tianyi and said, "it''s said that the bloody stone tablet was originally a god level thing, but it was damaged. Take a look and see if you can repair it. The space contained in the stone tablet is of great use to a teacher."


    "The damaged God level thing contains space! Ancient emperor level armor!" Xiao Tianyi was surprised to see the two mysterious objects handed over by Shi Feng.


    "Master! You can''t be reborn in the ancient treasure house!"


    "That''s not true! As a teacher, I was reborn in the eastern region, a Martial emperor, a poor family in a small country where I can dominate, a poor village. I got these things by chance," said Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng pointed to Ling Yefeng and said to Xiao Tianyi, "look, the silver sickle in Yefeng''s hand is the legendary artifact, the sickle of the God of death! It was also obtained by my teacher in the eastern region."


    "Nani! The divine weapon and sickle of the ancient god of death!" Xiao Tianyi continued to be surprised. Turned his head and looked at Ling Yefeng, looking at the silver sickle in his hand.


    Xiao Tianyi also found that the more he talked to the reborn master, the more startled he felt.


    He not only got so many ancient things, but even the real magic soldiers! This.. What kind of luck is it!


    Dongyu! Isn''t that a barren land that even Emperor Wu didn''t hear of?


    "By the way! There''s another thing for me as a teacher! Take it with you." Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and said to Xiao Tianyi.


    "What else? Master, is it really the eastern region where emperor Wu can''t go out?" Xiao Tianyi took his eyes back from Ling Yefeng, turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said in surprise.


    Xiao Tian also had a hunch that from the treasures taken out in front of the master, what he took out again must not be any more ordinary goods. His eyes stared at Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Shi Feng turned his right hand and followed closely. A bright sky blue light flashed, shining the dark void into a sky blue.


    Xiao Tianyi''s eyes followed him again. He was extremely shocked and almost wanted to roar: "God level Tiancai Dibao! Tianpu Lanjing!"

 Chapter 884

    Shi Feng finally took out the sky soul blue crystal obtained when he pushed open the two bronze gates and entered the sky blue world in the death forbidden area. As a result, he fought with the two people of Tiankun sect, which eventually led to serious injury and killed the middle-aged man with a mustache of Tiankun sect.


    Xiao Tianyi''s face was full of shock. He looked at the sky soul blue crystal in Shi Feng''s hand, at Shi Feng, and at the bloody stone tablet, blood Demon Armor, and bloodthirsty sword in his hand.


    Finally, Xiao Tianyi''s face was full of doubt and asked, "master, are you sure you were not reborn in the ancient treasure house, but in the barren eastern region?"


    While asking, Xiao Tianyi still stretched out his hand and took over the palm sized, blue lotus shaped Tianpu Lanjing.


    "As a teacher, how can I cheat you!" said Shi Feng, and then said, "although the eastern region is so strong now, even Emperor Wu can''t come out. But in ancient times, it must be a region we can''t imagine."


    Shi Feng had long felt that the eastern region must have been unusual in ancient times. There were too many things he met there.


    The bones of the blood striped people, the bloodthirsty sword, the holy fire, the blood devil, the separation of the ancient great God of the snake people, the death forbidden area, and the "devil" who was separated, the Wudao Tianta controlled by the royal family of Tianlan empire!


    These are all from ancient times! They were met by themselves in the eastern region.


    In the previous life, I had the same idea as Xiao Tianyi. I felt that it was a barren land that Emperor Wu could not go out. In this life, I met so many ancient things there.


    Then Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "master, I want to be quiet! Carefully study your treasures. I think these things will certainly broaden my skills and knowledge."


    "After you return to the netherworld purgatory with me, you can study it well!" said Shi Feng. Then he looked into the endless darkness where Mo Xiaoyao disappeared, opened his mouth calmly and said, "Xiaoyao, I will limit you half the incense time, and get back to me!"


    The sound billowed and swept away towards the darkness.


    "Ah! Yes, my disciple!" there was a scream of Mo Xiaoyao.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. The second elder martial brother is as natural and unrestrained as before!" Xiao Tianyi sneered at Mo Xiaoyao''s exclamation.


    Shi Feng shook his head and smiled. Then he looked at Ning Cheng, who was guarding Ling Yefeng, and said, "Ning Cheng, when your master wakes up, you can go back to the netherworld purgatory with me!"


    "Yes, Shizu!" Ning Cheng shouted in a deep voice.


    At ordinary times, especially after knowing that Shi Feng is the reincarnation of his Shizu, this abnormal young man doesn''t look abnormal and looks quite normal.


    Knowing that the young man was a disciple of the eldest martial brother, Xiao Tian also looked at Ning Cheng intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, at this time, the people saw that Ling Yefeng, who knelt motionless in the dark void, was like a lost spirit, and finally moved at this moment.


    Holding the sickle of death, he knelt on the ground and stood up slowly.


    "Wake up!" said Shi Feng calmly to Ling Yefeng.


    "Master!" when Ling Yefeng heard the voice of Shi Feng, he quickly turned his head and shouted.


    Then Xiao Tianyi saw the arrival. Although he hadn''t seen it for many years, he recognized it at a glance and said in a surprised voice: "younger martial brother five is coming too!"


    "Elder martial brother, you''re all right!" Xiao Tianyi smiled at Ling Yefeng and nodded. Then he continued:


    "I got the news that Shifu is reborn and is now in Zhongzhou. I will fight with the light camp with you, elder martial brother. However, I am a little late. When I come, I will see that the war is over. Congratulations to the dark camp for unifying Zhongzhou."


    "Is it over?" after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Ling Yefeng looked at the bright area ahead and saw his dense dark army.


    Recall the previous picture, it is clear.


    Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light with divine power, was killed by his ancestors. Naturally, the light will only come to an end.


    But I didn''t expect that when I woke up, the time had passed so long and the war was over.


    Then, Ling Yefeng noticed the smell of the master, and his face immediately showed a happy face. He congratulated Shi Feng and said, "congratulations on the master''s return to the realm of nine star Emperor Wu!"


    "The battle of Zhongzhou, stepping into the realm of nine star Emperor Wu, was expected by the teacher. It''s you. I think you were receiving the information from your ancestors. What''s the information from your ancestors?" Shi Feng asked Ling Yefeng.


    "I see a world," Ling Yefeng replied


    "The separation of our ancestors conveys a picture of me. In the picture, I see a strange world and countless powerful strange creatures fighting. Their power is too much. If I guess correctly, the power of those creatures should be at the divine level!


    And I can feel that their divine power is much stronger than Jing Tianyu. "


    "Countless powerful creatures in the divine realm?" when hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng whispered and said, "is the information your ancestors sent you from ancient times?"


    "Maybe! Maybe, in addition to our Tianheng continent, there is a powerful world we don''t know at all. That world has powerful creatures that we can''t compare." Ling Yefeng guessed.


    "Will there really be such a world? There are countless powerful gods." after listening to Ling Yefeng''s words, Guijie, one of the eight ghost generals, doubted.


    Then Guijie said, "if there is such a world, wouldn''t it be that a few God level creatures can destroy the world we are in now?"


    "In fact, I heard a rumor." Ling Yefeng said, "Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, rumor can communicate with the ancient god of the light camp, the God of light. And the God of light, rumor still exists in a place called the divine domain.


    Moreover, in Tianheng continent, there is a legend from ancient times that the creatures who reach the divine level can obtain eternal life. Since they have obtained eternal life, where have all the ancient divine level creatures gone now? It is impossible to say that they have all fallen!


    So according to my guess, those powerful creatures in ancient times probably went to a world we don''t know. Like the God of light, the ancestor of our dark camp, the God of death, the God of darkness and the God of destruction, maybe they all went to that world.


    And that world, perhaps, is the world in my mind from which my ancestors came. "


    After listening to Ling Yefeng''s analysis, Shi Feng communicated with the flame with the power of soul and asked, "you are a creature from ancient times. Have you heard these rumors?"

 Chapter 885

    Shi Feng communicated with the flame with the power of soul and asked, "you are a creature from ancient times. Have you heard these rumors?"


    As soon as Shi Feng spoke to himself again, the holy flame whirled, even if it was not angry, and said, "our divine existence, like you and other weak creatures, will perish because of the passage of time. The time when we were born, unlike now, we can''t even see divine creatures.


    And this place has been suppressed by Yue Tianyu''s beast, who killed Tianzhen with ice Sha, and Tianmu Bingpeng peak for so long. Who knows what happened to the world and those people later. "


    It''s true. When Shi Feng asked the flame, he really asked the wrong object. It has been suppressed and isolated from the outside world. How do you know what happened to the outside world.


    Then Shi Feng didn''t tangle with this matter. As for the strong in ancient times, where did they go. It''s not what he should know now.


    What if you know? Even if, as Ling Yefeng said, those strong people go to an unknown world, what can they do!


    The world is too far away from them. It''s not a long distance, but strength. There are countless God level strong people in the world. If he enters, he may fall at any time like a mole ant.


    Only when their strength becomes strong and they can really enter the divine realm can they be qualified to explore those.


    Then Shi Feng looked up and looked at the dark void in front of him. A white light and shadow had appeared from the dark void and came rapidly towards this side.


    Come on, it''s Shi Feng just now. Don''t be carefree when he''s finished. And now Mo Xiaoyao, who is returning, looks energetic and happy.


    The fate of the earth in her hands was fog qianxuan, her hair was scattered, her clothes were messy, and her face looked as if she had lost her soul.


    It seems that although she was once a great overlord and a peerless emperor, she is a woman after all. How can she withstand the carefree waste like a wolf like a tiger.


    "Hahaha! Shifu, eldest martial brother and fifth martial brother!" Mo Xiaoyao returned and said to Shifu, Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi with a happy laugh.


    Shi Feng only looked at Wu qianxuan in Mo Xiaoyao''s hand calmly, followed by a move in his heart. A bloody light shone on Wu qianxuan''s body, and then disappeared. He was inhaled by Shi Feng, and Xiao Tianyi was now holding the bloody stone tablet in his hand.


    Seeing that the people had arrived, Shi Feng turned around and drank in a deep voice to the 940000 ghost soldiers in the bright area: "it''s happening here. The ghost soldiers let go of their mind and go back to the netherworld purgatory with me!"


    "Yes!" the neat cheers immediately rang out, followed by 940000 ghost soldiers, who let go of their minds. A large amount of blood light flashed in an uproar, which made the bright area swallowed up by the blood light in an instant, and the blood light fell. 940000 ghost soldiers were also sucked into the blood stone tablet.


    At this time, in the bright area, there are five strong breath figures flying towards this side. Just now, in addition to the two giants of the dark camp, dark Dang and mietian, there are also three ghost soldiers under the stone maple.


    "Thank you for your help! Just now I heard you say you''re leaving, so I''m here to see you off!" said the dark earth, who fell in front of Shi Feng.


    They were all direct people and didn''t say much polite words.


    "The great emperor, brother Xiaoyao, seven generals, you go well all the way. Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou always welcomes you." the emperor of destruction destroyed the sky and said to Shi Feng and others.


    "Take care, too! If you need any help in the future, just let me know!" Shi Feng also opened his mouth to them.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng also opened his mouth and said to the two brothers, "I''ll go back to netherworld purgatory with my master first, Zhongzhou. I''ll bother you two!"


    "Don''t worry! Go early and return early!" dark Dang nodded.


    "Farewell!"


    "Farewell!"


    "Farewell!"


    A group of peerless strong men, after saying goodbye one by one, followed closely. Shi Feng moved and flew away towards the bright area in front.


    Following, the figures also followed the broken air and followed behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng went to netherworld purgatory from Zhongzhou in his previous life. He thought that year, he broke into the temple of light of emperor Guangming alone, and no one could stop him, but now, he didn''t come out to stop him.


    The three giants of light are dead, and two others are captured by him. They are preparing to take them back to the netherworld purgatory for slaughter.


    ¡£¡£


    In the Tianheng continent, now everyone knows the rebirth of the great emperor Jiuyou.


    Another major event about Emperor Jiuyou also blew across the whole Tianheng continent like a strong wind.


    "Have you heard that emperor Jiuyou was reborn and led the eight ghost generals under his seat and the seven disciples under his seat to destroy the Zhongzhou light camp! From then on, Zhongzhou has only darkness and no light!"


    "It''s true. I''ve heard that! The light camp has been fighting with the dark camp, and the war has become more and more fierce in recent years. Ling Yefeng, the dead emperor of the dark camp, is the great disciple of emperor Jiuyou. When the great emperor is reborn, he will naturally help the dead emperor destroy the light."


    "What a surprise! Emperor Jiuyou, who has fallen for 16 years, will be reborn in this world! Emperor Jiuyou, worthy of being emperor Jiuyou, worthy of being the first strong man in Tianheng mainland! Omnipotent!"


    "Now in this world, Emperor Jiuyou is back. If he is the first in the world, others don''t have to fight anymore! It doesn''t make any sense to fight again. Who can be the enemy of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Exactly! The great emperor of Jiuyou, Youming! The best in the world! Who will compete!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Youming!" in a tavern in a dilapidated Town, a man dressed in black, wearing a hat and his face wrapped with white gauze could not see clearly. He heard the comments of the people around him and said coldly.


    The voice is old, hoarse and gloomy!


    Then he spoke again, his voice full of hate: "Jiuyou one pulse! Jiuyou successor! It''s him! It''s his successor, who destroyed my corpse Xuanzong and killed my corpse Xuanzong''s descendants!"


    It turned out that this person had been sleeping underground for many years. The founder of Shi Xuanzong, the strong man 3000 years ago, Shi Xuan!


    During this period of time, when Shi Xuan learned that his corpse Xuanzong was destroyed by someone from "Jiuyou one pulse", he was worried about his great hatred and ran around to kill the Jiuyou one pulse.


    But up to now, he hasn''t succeeded. He hasn''t even killed a person about Jiuyou.


    He heard that there was a Luo family in the undead mountain in the northern region, and the owner of the Luo family was Luo Qingchuan, who was the disciple of the great emperor Jiuyou and the ancestor of Shi Xuan


    He rushed to the undead mountain to destroy the Luo family.


    But when he came to the undead mountain, he was empty and didn''t see half a person. He killed all the monsters in the undead mountain to dispel his hatred.

 Chapter 886

    Later, the old corpse xuanzu learned that in the northern region, the great emperor Jiuyou had another disciple, Leng Aoyue, who was the Lord of Tianhuang city.


    So, the ancestor of corpse Xuan rushed to the wasteland city again and wanted to kill the cold and arrogant month and the people related to the cold and arrogant month first.


    But who knows, when he came to the wasteland City, he heard that Leng Aoyue had been missing for many years, and he didn''t see a chicken or dog in his home.


    Originally, the angry and murderous ancestor Shi Xuan wanted to kill all the people in the wasteland city to dispel his hatred, but on that day, an old man suddenly appeared in the wasteland city and said to a middle-aged man, "I had expected that he would be fierce here!"


    So the angry corpse Xuan fought with the old man and the middle-aged man, but who would have expected that the old man''s cultivation skills were extremely difficult to deal with, and the middle-aged man was also a peerless strong man in the nine star Wudi realm.


    Shi Xuan not only suffered some injuries, but if he escaped later, his old life might be explained there.


    Later, when the elder Shi Xuan recovered from his injury, he was already angry. He heard that the great emperor Jiuyou had a disciple in the western regions named Yun Yimeng, who was the owner of the cloud family in wanjian mountain villa.


    In Zhongzhou, there is a disciple named Ling Yefeng. He is called the great emperor of death. He is the big three of the dark camp in Zhongzhou. The realm of martial arts is also in the realm of the peerless nine star emperor of martial arts.


    Zhongzhou Guangming camp and Diablo camp. Ancestor Shi Xuan once heard of them. He knew that the Diablo camp was not easy to provoke, so he rushed to the western regions to kill yunyimeng first!


    But when he arrived at wanjian mountain villa, the wanjian mountain villa was gone. What he saw was the dense tombs standing up!


    Let his heart that wants revenge become more violent! But there is a powerful feeling of nowhere to use. He roared like a beast: "how can you kill him? It''s so difficult!"


    In the dilapidated tavern, when Shi Xuan heard people talk about the reborn Jiuyou emperor, he was so angry that he trembled and spit out a voice again: "Jiuyou pulse! Jiuyou emperor! Youming!"


    ¡£¡£


    The netherworld purgatory was still dark, with dark winds and ghosts dancing.


    When Shi Feng returned with seven ghost generals, three disciples and one disciple, the seven ghost generals and another ghost guarding the nether purgatory surrounded the ghosts and went to their respective territories.


    Later, 940000 elite ghost soldiers were also released from the blood stone monument by Shi Feng. Following Shi Feng, he took his three disciples and one grandson and rushed all the way to the void ahead.


    On the way, the ghosts in the way screamed loudly and fled away.


    Before long, in a void, a white figure sat cross legged and suspended in the air. The ghost beside him danced around him, and he seemed unaware or didn''t want to pay attention.


    And those ghosts seemed to have some scruples about him and didn''t dare to approach him within one meter.


    "Fourth senior brother!" Xiao Tianyi shouted when he saw Luo Qingchuan ahead. With a startled voice, "senior brother, I have entered the realm of eight star Emperor Wu! I saw him a few years ago. The realm of Wu is only in the realm of two star Emperor Wu."


    "It depends on who he met this year!" Mo Xiaoyao, who is beside Xiao Tianyi, said: "among us, he met Shifu the earliest. It is said that he followed Shifu all the way to fight and kill strong enemies in recent six months. It is difficult for him to break through."


    "I see!" after listening to Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Xiao Tianyi looked at the figure flying in front and looked relieved.


    Luo Qingchuan, who was in the state of cultivation, seemed to feel the return of Shi Feng and others, slowly opened his eyes and looked forward.


    Seeing Shi Feng, he shouted, "master, you''re back! Eh, there are five younger martial brothers!" when he saw Xiao Tianyi of Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan gave a slight sigh.


    When Shi Feng came to Luo Qingchuan and looked at Luo Qingchuan at the moment, Shi Feng said, "yes, your martial arts cultivation has been completely stable these days. I brought you a big gift when I came back this time."


    "Oh? Big gift?" Luo Qingchuan was surprised, "Oh", and his face looked forward to it. I don''t know what kind of big gift the master will bring back for himself?


    Since Shifu said it was a big gift, it must be different.


    "Tianyi, take out the blood stone tablet for the teacher." Shi Feng turned his head and said to Xiao Tianyi.


    Blood stone tablet, bloodthirsty sword, blood colored armor, these ancient treasures, Shi Feng promised Xiao Tianyi that after he and others returned to the netherworld purgatory, he asked him to study them carefully, so he placed them in him for the time being.


    "OK, master." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi turned his right hand, and a bloody stone tablet the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and two bloody lights shone. The embarrassed and despondent figure immediately appeared in the front of Shi Feng and others.


    "Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life? Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of fate! And it''s Wu qianxuan with messy hair and untidy clothes!" Luo Qingchuan wondered at the two people who appeared.


    In particular, Wu qianxuan had a miserable experience.


    Looking at Wu qianxuan, Luo Qingchuan looked at Shi Feng again. "Is Shi Feng going to kill him?"


    When Shi Feng saw that those eyes looked at Luo Qingchuan, he seemed to see through Luo Qingchuan''s mind and said, "you don''t have to look at the teacher with such eyes. Wu qianxuan didn''t do it for the teacher."


    "It''s not the master''s words." when Shi Feng said this, Luo Qingchuan naturally turned his eyes to the second senior brother, Mo Xiaoyao.


    When he found Luo Qingchuan''s eyes, Mo Xiaoyao quickly straightened up and changed his face, revealing an honest man. It seemed to tell others that an "honest man" like himself would not do that at all.


    "Cut! You can really pretend!" Luo Qingchuan said with disdain when he saw Mo Xiaoyao''s appearance of an "honest man".


    "All right! Don''t pretend, Mo Xiaoyao. You''ll get on when you get on. Who doesn''t understand your character, you martial brothers." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said.


    Then, Shi Feng pointed to Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan and continued to speak to Luo Qingchuan: "the big gift I said for you is these two people! I specially caught them back and killed them, so that you can swallow their power of death and enter the territory of nine star Emperor Wu."


    "What! Let me devour their power of death! This is really great! The power of death of two nine star peerless Wudi and the energy in my Dantian can be filled!" Luo Qingchuan''s face was full of excitement and joy after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Jiuxing Wudi, as long as he steps into Jiuxing Wudi, he can be like these abnormal martial brothers!

 Chapter 887

    The void between Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan, the seemingly embarrassed Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan, remained silent.


    They seem to have realized that their life is coming to an end, and it is no different to say more.


    At this time, Shi Feng didn''t say any more nonsense. His right hand condensed his sword finger and swept forward. For a while, Mo fanchen and Wu qianxuan''s two heads flew into the sky, leaving only two headless dead bodies, spraying bright red blood.


    Luo Qingchuan didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly made a seal with his hands. The nine Youming skill immediately ran. After a while, the powerful force of death was sucked into Luo Qingchuan''s body and flowed into Dantian.


    At the same time, Shi Feng put his hands into claws and probed into the two headless bodies with blood gushing.


    Two smears of bright red blood rushed towards the palm of Shi Feng. The two bodies began to shrivel rapidly.


    The two flying heads also sprayed blood, and the handsome face of Wu qianxuan soon shriveled and aged.


    Closely followed, the dancing souls surged towards the two heads from all directions, like the tide, and the ghost mouths opened wide, like biting!


    "What a pity! What a pity!" Mo Xiaoyao looked at the head that had turned into a withered city and was submerged by ghosts. He also saw that the seductive body turned into a corpse. He shook his head and sighed, and a look of regret appeared on his face.


    The natural and handsome appearance seems to sigh that a perfect work of art has been destroyed.


    "It''s said that one night husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness. Second Senior brother, talk about your feelings now." Xiao Tianyi looked at Mo Xiaoyao with a funny face and said.


    "Get out!" Mo Xiaoyao scolded angrily when he heard Xiao Tianyi''s teasing.


    "Ha ha!" Xiao Tian also smiled and said nothing.


    At this time, a burst of low drink from Shi Feng sounded in front: "night maple, draw out the souls of these two people!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ling Yefeng''s shouts: "yes!"


    Closely following, Ling Yefeng''s body rushed up and flew to the two heads submerged by the dense ghost.


    "Get out!" Ling Yefeng drank coldly at those dense ghosts. At that time, a ghost immediately flew around in horror, leaving only two shriveled, full of tooth marks, and a black head still suspended there.


    Two peerless emperors, handsome men and beautiful women, became such a look after their death.


    Ling Yefeng''s hands became claws and sucked at the two terrible heads. After a while, two translucent souls were sucked out of the two heads by Ling Yefeng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. A burning blood flame was shot out of the blood monument in Xiao Tianyi''s hand. In the blood flame, there were bursts of miserable and painful screams.


    This voice is the voice of the peerless nine star Emperor Wu, the Thor emperor Ao Laixing.


    Aolaixing was defeated by Ning Cheng in TIANYAO mountain. He was captured by Ning Cheng and died miserably in the hand of Shi Feng, who has been burning his soul with a very cold blood flame.


    Until he returned to the nether Purgatory and let him experience a more tragic ten thousand ghost bite.


    The bloody flame that kept ringing the shrill scream of Aolai star didn''t stop until it flew to Ling Yefeng in the sky. Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the bloody flame disappeared, revealing a very weak soul, as if it could be blown out by the wind.


    However, Shi Feng will not let it perish and disappear, but let him be bitten by thousands of ghosts forever!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted coldly at Ling Yefeng in the sky: "Yefeng, break the souls of these three evil animals into the blood River and be bitten by thousands of ghosts!"


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng answered, swept his right hand, and with one hand, he grasped the three souls in his hand, followed closely, moved rapidly, and quickly broke through the air in the direction of the blood river.


    Three peerless Emperor Wu, who fell and became a lonely soul, are waiting for them with a new torture of life rather than death.


    The blood of two nine star peerless Emperor Wu has been swallowed up by Shi Feng. Two black and miserable heads and two withered headless bodies, no one cares about them anymore, and they fall down.


    However, below, there are already rolling ghosts, waving their teeth and claws, shouting bitterly, waiting for them to come.


    Those people, Shi Feng, won''t pay any more attention. At the moment, their eyes are focused on Luo Qingchuan.


    At the moment, Luo Qingchuan has digested the power of death of the two peerless nine star Emperor Wu. The nine nether powers in his elixir field are already full, and the rest is the perception of martial arts.


    "Watch it!" Shi Feng whispered to Luo Qingchuan. Then, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed into a sword finger again, and the sword finger began to move in front of him.


    At that time, a vigorous and powerful Mori white character was written by Shi Feng in the void. It was the "Nine" character of Jiuyou emperor!


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved towards the next one. Soon, another big white character was written down by Shi Feng, which was the word "Star" of the stars!


    Move and write again. Next, it is the word "Wu" of Wu Dao!


    The last word, Emperor''s "emperor"!


    "Nine! Stars! Wu! Emperor!" after four vigorous and powerful Mori white characters were written, Shi Feng closed his sword finger and turned his eyes to Luo Qingchuan.


    "Nine Star Emperor Wu!" Luo Qingchuan looked at the four big characters written by the master and whispered softly. The plain four words look like simple four words.


    "What do you see from these four words!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked Luo Qingchuan.


    "I saw the great power! I saw the realm I could not reach, and even..." at this time, Luo Qingchuan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "Even what?" Shi Feng said coldly and continued to ask.


    "Even I once felt that I could not reach this realm in my life!" Luo Qingchuan replied truthfully.


    "What about you now?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Now! I''m now! I''m in the realm of eight star Emperor Wu. I''m full of nine nether powers in my body. I''m getting closer and closer to it. I can step into it in one step! In a short time, I''ll be a peerless strongman in the realm of nine star Emperor Wu!"


    Luo Qingchuan said, his face suddenly appeared full of confidence and pride.


    Seeing the expression on Luo Qingchuan''s face, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction. Martial arts, it is most important to recognize your strong beliefs. If you don''t have strong beliefs, how can you impact a higher martial arts.


    What Shi Feng is doing now is to lead Luo Qingchuan''s strong belief in himself out first!

 Chapter 888

    Shi Feng has seen that Luo Qingchuan''s strong belief in martial arts has been led out at the moment. Then, his right hand condenses the palm print and pushes it out towards the "Nine Star Emperor Wu" in front.


    At that time, a strange smell, bright Mori white light, scattered and overflowed from the four Mori white characters, sensing the strange smell of Luo Qingchuan, and his face changed.


    This is, Shi Feng urged with a secret method to make Luo Qingchuan feel the power of the nine star Wudi realm with the four words of Nathan white.


    Luo Qingchuan was shrouded in the breath of the power of the nine star Emperor Wu, and immediately felt a strong pressure, oppressing himself.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said coldly, "this is the power of the nine star Emperor Wu, the power you want to step into!" the voice sounded like a magic sound in Luo Qingchuan''s mind.


    "Nine Star Emperor Wu! The power of nine star Emperor Wu!" Luo Qingchuan, who was under great pressure, trembled and whispered in his mouth. Then Luo Qingchuan shouted angrily: "I don''t care what power it is! Break it for me! Break it for me!"


    At that time, an extremely strong breath rose on Luo Qingchuan. Under the extremely strong breath emitted by Luo Qingchuan, Shi Feng was immediately dispersed with the help of the threat spread by the four Sen white characters.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that under his own guidance, Luo Qingchuan has half stepped into the realm of nine star Emperor Wu. With only half a step left, he can really step into the realm of nine star Emperor Wu.


    However, although it is only this half step, in the history of Tianheng continent, how many peerless talents, how many peerless Tianjiao and how many peerless overlords can''t step out in their life just because of this half step, until their life expectancy comes and ends in depression.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Luo Qingchuan in front: "the realm of the nine star Emperor Wu is no better than other realms. I can only help you here. The rest is to see your own feelings! I believe you can succeed!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng wiped his hands forward, and the four big white characters of the nine star Emperor Wu were immediately erased by him.


    "Well, master, I''m sure I won''t disappoint you." Luo Qingchuan replied in a deep voice, his face full of perseverance. Then Luo Qingchuan closed his eyes and crossed his knees. He sat in the void again and began to understand the martial arts for the final breakthrough.


    Whether the last half step can make a successful breakthrough depends on his own!


    Seeing Luo Qingchuan''s enlightenment, Shi Feng turned to Mo Xiaoyao, Xiao Tianyi and Ning Cheng and said, "well, we will give Qingchuan half a month. In this half a month, you will be in the nether purgatory of your teacher. Half a month later, you will go with your teacher to a hermit family and spirit family in northern regions!"


    Sister Shi Ling is still in the Ling family. Now she has this power and strength. Go to the Ling family!


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Mo Xiaoyao, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng, and respond in unison.


    My only sister, I don''t know how she''s doing in that spirit''s house. I hope the spirit family doesn''t do anything stupid!


    ¡£¡£


    In the northern region, above a precipitous peak, clouds and fog are swirling, and a blue figure looms in it.


    The strong and majestic vitality between heaven and earth is like a surging trend, constantly surging towards the blue figure, and constantly absorbed by her small body.


    Shi Ling, when he left Shifeng a year ago, was just a warrior in the one star martial arts realm. At the moment, the breath revealed by this little guy is already the breath of a strong warrior in the martial holy realm.


    An eight year old martial saint was unheard of on this day! Moreover, her time of cultivation is only as much as one year. It has to be said that this is the metamorphosis of the innate spirit body.


    At this moment, suddenly, a white light shines on Shi Ling''s body, which means that this little guy has broken through again. At the age of eight, she has stepped into the two-star martial arts holy land from the one-star martial arts holy land.


    In the same cloud shrouded void in the distance of the mountain, there are three powerful figures standing proudly. These three people are all middle-aged, similar in appearance, and must have a blood relationship that is difficult to give up.


    Their martial arts realm is actually at the peak of Tianheng continent, the best of the three martial emperors.


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl broke through again!" the man standing proudly on the left suddenly grinned and said.


    This person is the second elder of Lingjia, lingxuan! He is the younger brother of linghun, the head of the Lingjia family, and his father and mother, ranking third.


    "The innate spirit body is really extraordinary! In our spirit family, after such a long time, she is the second innate spirit body except our ancestors. It was no accident that our ancestors dominated Tianheng mainland."


    Looking at the stone spirit breaking through again in front, Lingwei, the elder of Lingjia, also opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Hum!" after hearing Lingwei''s words, the second elder lingxuan snorted and grinned and said, "when this evil animal was born, it was the change of heaven and earth, so we know it is extraordinary.


    Her damned father rebelled against the thief lingxuan and secretly ordered an old slave to take her out of our spiritual home. Fortunately, we had a blood mirror. We searched for her for seven years and finally found her from the corner of the eastern region. Otherwise, let the evil animal grow outside and lose our control. "


    "Hmm!" the elder Lingwei nodded silently after hearing lingxuan''s words and said:


    "The most important thing is the jade pendant handed down by the ancestor Lingwu. It is said that it has the secret of becoming a God, the ancestor''s peerless skills and skills, and the secret of our Lingjia artifact. However, we can''t use it. We can only wait for the evil barrier to start when it enters the realm of nine star Emperor Wu in the future.


    The innate spiritual body reappears our spiritual family, and now this evil barrier is completely controlled by us. It can be said to be a great opportunity for us! "


    After hearing what the second elder brother Lingwei said, the second elder lingxuan opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "raising this evil animal in our Ling family is really much more cost-effective than raising a pig and dog!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the elder Lingwei laughed at lingxuan''s words.


    Now the innate spirit body has been recovered from the eastern regions, and has entered a mark in her body. They have completely controlled her. As long as they think about it, they can make her unable to survive and die.


    On the steep cliff, the little stone spirit didn''t know that. All she knew was that the spiritual family she didn''t like was the place where she was born. Her real biological parents were also from the spiritual family.


    But her biological parents have died for many years. No one told her how they died.


    She once asked others, but it seemed to be a taboo of the Lingjia family. When she heard that, her face changed greatly and she found an excuse to leave.

 Chapter 889

    "All right!" in the void of clouds and fog, standing at the center of Lingwei and lingxuan, linghun, the leader of the Lingjia family, finally said, "this evil barrier, you must order people to take good care of it. Don''t make mistakes!"


    "It''s big brother!"


    "Don''t worry, brother."


    Hearing linghun''s words, Lingwei and lingxuan immediately responded.


    Then linghun nodded. His body moved and fell down.


    ¡£¡£


    In the nether purgatory.


    "Master, do you really want to go to that spirit''s house?"


    After Ling Yefeng returns, Shi Feng tells him about going to Ling''s house.


    "Before I was reborn, I had a sister who depended on me. We were as close as our own brothers and sisters. Later, I learned that she was the descendant of Lingwu emperor and the orphan of Lingwu family, so I wanted to go to Lingwu family to see her." Shi Feng said.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng''s eyebrows coagulated, and then said again, "the orphan of the spirit family? Master, is your sister eight years old now?"


    "How do you know?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved, showing a look of surprise and doubt, and then asked, "do you know something about this spiritual family?"


    "When I was in Zhongzhou, I really got to know someone from the spirit family." Ling Yefeng said, "and this person''s identity is somewhat different in the spirit family. I heard him say that he came to Zhongzhou to escape and joined our dark camp for some time.


    This man, in the territory of the eight star Emperor Wu, is called linghuai. At first, he was the person of lingxuan, the former leader of the Lingjia family, but an accident happened in the Lingjia family eight years ago. Linghun, the elder of the Lingjia family, defected with a group of trusted strong people of the Lingjia family. Lingxuan, the former leader of the Lingjia family, was smashed by the rebellious strong people of the Lingjia family.


    At that time, lingxuan had a young girl who was just born. When she was born, heaven and earth changed and there were strange images. It was said that it was a legendary congenital spirit body. However, according to linghuai, also in that accident, lingxuan''s young girl suddenly disappeared. "


    "The spirit family, even such a change!" after hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Eight years ago, he disappeared. He was born with the spirit body. When these were combined, Shi Feng had no doubt that the missing daughter of the original owner of the spirit family was his sister Shi Ling. That''s right.


    But after listening to Ling Yefeng talking about these, Shi Feng was already upset! Sister Shi Ling''s identity and returning to that spirit''s house is tantamount to returning to the tiger''s den.


    Maybe.. Maybe they were all poisoned by those thieves.


    "Tianyi! Tianyi! Come here!" suddenly, Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, and the sound billowed and swept through the dark void.


    "What''s up, master!" just then, a white figure appeared in the dark void ahead.


    Xiao Tianyi is also studying Shi Feng''s influence on those ancient treasures, but listening to Shi Feng''s call, he quickly put down what he was doing and came to Shi Feng.


    When Xiao Tianyi was approaching, Shi Feng saw that the bloody stone tablet was being held in his hand. Immediately, Shi Feng thought and followed closely. A bloody light flashed in front of him, dissipated, and revealed a distressed figure. It was lingsang, the world''s strongest person in the nine star Wudi realm of the Lingjia family.


    Shi Feng called Xiao Tianyi to come, just to use this blood stone tablet to release lingsang who was bound inside.


    As soon as lingsang appeared, Shi Feng suddenly sucked forward with his right hand. Then, the lingsang was sucked over. Shi Feng grabbed his throat and said coldly, "say! What''s the matter with the daughter of lingxuan, the former head of your Lingjia family who took back this year!"


    "Daughter of lingxuan!" her spirit was lax, like lingsang who was weak all over. When she heard Shi Feng''s words, her face suddenly changed slightly. Slowly raised his head and looked at the stone Maple that grabbed him.


    Shi Feng''s eyes were full of cold awns. Seeing that lingsang didn''t answer, he grabbed lingsang''s right hand and followed it tightly. The slender fingernails with five fingers directly broke into lingsang''s throat and said coldly again:


    "If I ask you something, say it quickly! Otherwise, I will let you taste the most painful punishment in the world!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" his five fingers broke his throat, but lingsang didn''t feel it and burst out a crazy laugh. "Youming, I advise you to let me go. Otherwise, my spirit family will never let you go!


    The details of my spiritual family are beyond your imagination. What is the strongest in the world? In the eyes of my spiritual family, you are nothing! "


    "Hum!" hearing lingsang''s words, Shi Feng gave an angry hum, followed closely and grabbed lingsang''s throat. Shi Feng moved and broke through the air quickly.


    Quickly through the dark void, followed by Shi Feng, with lingsang, came to another dark void. Immediately, bursts of painful, tragic and shrill wails came from below.


    "If you don''t want to bear such consequences forever, you can answer whatever you ask!" Shi Feng grabbed lingsang''s hair and asked him to look down at the endless river of blood.


    In the blood River, the ferocious ghost was dense, teeth and claws were open, and a powerful threat emanated from Shi Feng and shrouded below.


    The myriad turbulent ghosts sent out a burst of terrible sounds, followed closely, and flew away in all directions. The scene of the blood river below appeared in lingsang''s sight.


    Four weak solitary souls loomed in the blood river. Although it is a ghost, it is full of broken, full of tooth marks and scratches, which have long been beyond recognition.


    However, there were three solitary souls, but they were recognized by lingsang. At that time, he met the three people in the temple of light, and then went to TIANYAO mountain to kill the nether world.


    "Mo fanchen, the great emperor of life! Wu qianxuan, the great emperor of destiny! Thor, aolaixing!"


    "Although they are dead, they are destined to bear the biting of thousands of ghosts in this blood River forever. They must not be reborn forever! You must have never tried the pain of biting of thousands of ghosts. Now, I''ll let you try!"


    Shi Feng said coldly again. Lingsang just wanted to speak. Shi Feng didn''t give him this opportunity. His right hand became a claw again and suddenly sucked towards lingsang''s sky cover. For a short time, lingsang''s soul was directly sucked out by Shi Feng.


    "Youming! What are you doing! What are you going to do! What have you done to this seat!" a scream of horror came out of lingsang''s soul.


    His soul, unexpectedly saw himself, the flesh that was still held in his hand by Shi Feng. And I feel very weak.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, and lingsang''s soul immediately floated down.


    Then, lingsang saw in horror that there were dense, ferocious and ferocious ghosts coming towards him with open teeth and claws!


    The ferocious and ferocious appearance seemed to devour and break yourself!

 Chapter 890

    Lingsang saw a dense number of evil spirits and rushed madly towards him, but he didn''t have the slightest resistance, so he was frightened.


    Lingsang raised his head and shouted to the stone Maple above: "Youming, you have something to say! But is it the news about the evil? I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you everything you want to know!"


    Now lingsang doesn''t dare to go on!


    At this time, when Shi Feng heard that lingsang''s words, he shook his head slightly and said:


    "Do you want to tell me now? But I''m sorry, it''s too late. I think it''s better for you to taste the taste of being bitten by thousands of ghosts!


    And you, at that time, TIANYAO mountain and those dregs intercepted and killed this seat together. You should have been punished like this!


    Well, no more nonsense, just try it! "


    After Shi Feng finished, his face disappeared with a playful look and turned into a cold color.


    "No! No! No! Don''t!" the evil spirits swarmed in and surrounded lingsang''s soul. Lingsang showed an extremely frightened face, stared and roared.


    Immediately after, the evil spirits surging to drown lingsang in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" a burst of extremely shrill howling echoed in the world.


    Shi Feng still looked down coldly, waiting for the lingsang to become honest under the bite of thousands of evil ghosts.


    After the soul experienced this pain, no one must want to try again. Goodbye!


    As soon as Shi Feng waited, he waited for an hour. After an hour, Shi Feng whispered, "scattered!"


    The evil spirits at the bottom heard the solemn sound of soul taking. At once, one evil spirit showed a look of horror and fear again, and retreated in all directions. Soon, the soul of lingsang appeared again.


    But at the moment, lingsang has become full of broken, beyond recognition, like a candle in the wind.


    "Return to the soul!" Shi Feng''s another cry sounded. Under the control of Shi Feng''s mind, the residual soul of lingsang floated up until it floated into the body of lingsang still held by Shi Feng. The soul and body were quickly and completely integrated under Shi Feng''s mind.


    The body of lingsang suddenly shivered, and his soul returned to the flesh. Due to the serious injury of his soul, his face immediately became as white as paper. The whole person seemed to have a serious illness.


    Then, lingsang''s eyes opened slowly.


    "What was the taste just now?" Shi Feng smiled coldly and asked lingsang.


    "Youming! You!" lingsang came back from Shi Feng''s words. When he looked at Shi Feng again, his face was full of resentment. The look of resentment seemed to really want to swallow the man in front of him alive.


    The pain he had just tasted seemed to be torn and bitten by those evil spirits. Life is worse than death. Human capital punishment. Lingsang could not think of any punishment, which was more painful than that the soul was bitten by thousands of evil ghosts.


    "It seems that you haven''t suffered enough!" looking at lingsang''s face full of resentment, Shi Feng''s face changed and said coldly to lingsang.


    As soon as lingsang heard Shi Feng''s words, his face changed again, and his resentment immediately disappeared from his face. In a pleading tone, he quickly said to Shi Feng, "no, no! Enough! Enough! Enough!"


    "How are you getting back lingxuan''s daughter?" Shi Feng asked this question again. His sister Shi Ling is what he cares about most now.


    "Very good! Very good! As soon as she comes back to our spiritual home, we will give her the best cultivation resources." lingsang replied.


    "You will give her the best cultivation resources to enjoy?" hearing lingsang''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, revealing a look of surprise and doubt. Then Shi Feng thought of something and asked lingsang again, "what''s your purpose?"


    "I... our spiritual family..." when lingsang spoke again, he hesitated.


    Seeing lingsang''s appearance, Shi Feng said impatiently, "if we ask you again, you''ll hesitate again. Next time, you''ll be like them forever. Stay below!"


    Shi Feng said, pointing to the blood river below. There, at the moment, there are dense ghosts, biting the remnant souls of Mo fanchen, Wu qianxuan and others.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lingsang trembled again. He knew that the man in front of him was a real cruel man and could really do anything. Hurriedly said again:


    "No! I dare not! I really dare not! I must know everything and say everything! Our spirit family has a jade pendant handed down by our ancestor Lingwu, but we can''t start that jade pendant. Only the innate spirit can really start it."


    "What''s the secret of that jade pendant?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "That... That jade pendant not only has the peerless skills and martial arts handed down by her ancestors, but also the secret of becoming a God and the burial place of the artifacts of her ancestors. When she enters the nine star emperor in which year, she can really and completely open the mystery of the jade pendant." lingsang said.


    "The jade pendant of the spirit family!" Shi Fengxuan even thought of it. When her mother picked up the small stone spirit, she wore a jade pendant engraved with the word "spirit" on her chest. She had also explored this jade pendant, but a powerful force prevented her from exploring at all.


    Only Shi Ling can get the information in the jade pendant.


    "So, the girl is now controlled by your spirit family. When she enters the nine star emperor, you force her to tell the secret and kill her!" Shi Feng asked coldly again.


    However, he breathed a sigh of relief when he got these. In this way, his sister Shi Ling will not be in danger for the time being.


    "Yes! That''s right!" lingsang answered truthfully.


    Then lingsang said, "that''s it! I''ve told you everything. Now, can you let me go? I swear, I won''t be against you in this life. If I break my oath, I will be robbed by the strongest of heaven and earth and disappear!"


    "Let you go?" hearing lingsang''s words and his oath, Shi Feng sneered: "if TIANYAO mountain was in your hand that day, would you let me go? Since you want my life, you must be ready to die.


    In a few days, I will go to your spirit house and kill you again! "


    After Shi Feng finished, he stopped talking nonsense with lingsang and grabbed lingsang. His body broke through the air again. Soon, he found Xiao Tianyi who was studying the ancient treasure of Shi Feng. The blood light flashed. Lingsang was put into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng again.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi, who saw Shi Feng coming, suddenly said to Shi Feng, "master, I have studied this broken blood stone tablet these days. With my current skill of refining, I should be able to repair it a little! It won''t be so broken."

 Chapter 891

    "Oh? Can it really be repaired?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi say that the blood stone tablet can be repaired, Shi Feng''s face moved and said.


    This blood stone tablet is indeed a treasure. It has unlimited space and is very easy to use. It''s like a small world.


    But when he got it, it was damaged. Shi Feng was worried that it would be completely damaged and could not be used again.


    "As for the complete repair, I can''t do it with my current skill. But I can still do it with a little repair to stabilize it and avoid further damage." Xiao Tianyi replied truthfully.


    After pausing for a while, Xiao Tianyi said again, "I feel that this blood stone monument can play the power of one star Emperor Wu, but the damage is too serious. If it is launched again, it will be completely damaged.


    After my repair, I am confident that its power can reach the power of three-star Emperor Wu, and there will be no damage. "


    After listening to Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "OK! These days, you can start to repair this blood stone monument!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Tianyi said. Then he began to repair the blood stone tablet. With a "bang", a snow flame burst from his palm.


    Then, a snow colored stove was taken out of the storage ring by Xiao Tianyi.


    "Hmm?" and just then, when Shi Feng felt the energy fluctuation not far away, his eyebrows suddenly coagulated. The direction of the energy fluctuation was exactly the direction of Luo Qingchuan.


    Shi Feng hurriedly said to Xiao Tianyi, "there''s something going on over there with your fourth senior brother. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Go, master!" Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth calmly, and his hands were still in order. Shi Feng''s words didn''t affect his practice at all.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and quickly broke into the air in the direction of Luo Qingchuan.


    When Shi Feng arrived, he not only saw Luo Qingchuan sitting cross legged and empty, but also Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao and Ning Cheng.


    The eyes gathered on naluo Qingchuan.


    At this moment, in the netherworld purgatory, an extremely cold energy, like a rolling tide, surged rapidly towards luoqingchuan from all directions, and luoqingchuan''s body, like a big mouth, devoured those surging energy.


    "This boy has finally reached this step!" Shi Feng looked at Luo Qingchuan who swallowed energy and whispered.


    When the stone Maple whispered down, in this void, Luo Qingchuan, who sat for nine days, suddenly flashed white light.


    Nine days ago, under the guidance of Shi Feng, Luo Qingchuan stepped into the territory of nine star Emperor Wu half a step. Today, nine days later, he even completely crossed the remaining half a step, and really stepped into the territory of nine star Emperor Wu, becoming a peerless strongman of nine star Emperor Wu!


    The white light fell, and Luo Qingchuan''s figure appeared in the sight of everyone again. A strong breath rose on Luo Qingchuan.


    Those extremely cold energy surging towards the rapid cathode also dissipated. Luo Qingchuan, with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Luo Qingchuan, ignoring the eyes of those people in front of him, laughed happily.


    "Power! Power! I feel the unprecedented power!" Luo Qingchuan clenched his fists, felt the power contained in his fists, and continued to laugh.


    His whole breath changed with the change. His long hair and clothes danced without wind, showing only the style of a peerless strong man!


    "This boy, today, has entered the realm of nine star Emperor Wu. He is crazy!" Mo Xiaoyao said disdainfully, looking at Luo Qingchuan in front of him.


    "How unhappy he is! He met Shifu six months ago, but he only followed Shifu in the territory of three-star Emperor Wu. In six months, he stepped into NINE-STAR Emperor Wu.


    In this world, how many talents who practice hard and gradually become stronger step by step. If they hear that someone has stepped from three stars to nine stars within six months, they will be greatly hit. "Ling Yefeng also said.


    "Hahaha, master! Eldest martial brother! Second martial brother! You''re coming." at this time, Luo Qingchuan noticed Shi Feng and others in front of him and laughed at them. He stood up slowly and stood proudly in the dark void.


    "Master, I didn''t live up to your expectations and finally stepped into this step!" Luo Qingchuan said to Shi Feng with excitement and joy.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded calmly and said, "as a teacher, I knew you would have such achievements one day.


    In the next few days, you will have a good and stable state. Seven days later, you will all go to the northern region with your teachers to fight for the spirit home! "


    "At that time, Qingchuan will do his best to sweep out all the enemies for the master!" Luo Qingchuan said firmly: "there are the remaining five slag emperors. One day, they will be killed!"


    The seven great Wudi who secretly murdered Shi Feng now killed Yue Xiao, the sword emperor, and AO Laixing, the God of thunder. They are being bitten by thousands of ghosts. There are five more!


    When Ling Yefeng heard Luo Qingchuan''s words, he said to Shi Feng:


    "Master, I just heard from the dark camp that we sent someone to the five people''s former clan and territory. However, the five people didn''t go back and now they have disappeared. It seems that they know we won''t let him go and don''t know where to escape."


    "The escape of these five dregs was expected by us. It''s not surprising. Ye Feng, send someone to pay attention to the fate mountain all the time. As soon as there is a trace of old man Yong that day, let him inform us immediately." Shi Feng said.


    Tianheng is so big that if the five people really want to hide, it''s really hard to find. However, if you find an old man who has a day, that is, the old man of destiny, it will be different with his control of the way of destiny.


    What''s more, I have two disciples who are missing and whose life and death are unknown. Leng Aoyue and Yun Yimeng also have to rely on the old man.


    "I understand, master!" Ling Yefeng nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then, a dark stone was taken out of the storage ring by Ling Yefeng. A mysterious mark was penetrated by Ling Yefeng, and a dark light flashed on the dark stone.


    Ling Yefeng, through this mysterious dark stone, has passed back what he needs to send someone to do to the dark camp.


    "In the next seven days, you can prepare yourself! After seven days, we will fight the hermit family and spirit family in the northern region!" Shi Feng looked at his three disciples, a grandson, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" the four responded!

 Chapter 892

    Seven days, fleeting!


    In the netherworld purgatory, the army has begun to gather!


    In order to fight the legendary spiritual family of the hidden family, Shi Feng summoned eight ghost generals, four disciples, an apprentice and millions of elite ghost soldiers.


    Last time, 60000 elite ghost soldiers disappeared. Shi Feng has been recruited again in the netherworld purgatory, and the number of ghost soldiers has reached one million.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a sense of annihilation.


    "Go to war with me and let go of your mind!" Shi Feng shouted at the millions of ghost soldiers lined up in order.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, millions of ghost soldiers let go of their mind.


    The blood stone tablet was repaired by Xiao Tianyi a few days ago. At this time, Xiao Tianyi has returned the ancient treasures borrowed by Shi Feng to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a large area of blood light in front of him shone, shaking the world.


    Then, all the millions of ghost soldiers entered the blood stone monument.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng drank to the eight ghost generals, the four disciples and a disciple.


    Then, his figure took the lead in flying out, and more than a dozen peerless strong men followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    North region, Lingjia.


    Today, linghun, the master of Lingjia family, Lingwei, the elder and lingxuan, the second elder, went to the Lingwu peak as usual and looked at the evil barrier in their mouth.


    However, just as they were about to leave, suddenly, a guard guarding the Mountain Gate suddenly came and shouted, "master, there are more than a dozen people outside who say they want to see you! My subordinates have come to report to you."


    "Want to see me?" after hearing the guard''s words, linghun frowned, showing a look of surprise and doubt, and asked, "who are you? What is the martial arts realm?"


    "My subordinates have never seen these people. They should have been to our spiritual family before, and their martial arts accomplishments can''t be seen by my subordinates." the guard reported truthfully.


    He is just a small guard of the three-star martial arts holy land. How can he see the martial arts realm of more than a dozen people outside.


    "OK! I see. Just tell them that I have something important and don''t see customers." linghun showed some impatience and said to the guard.


    "Subordinate, take orders!" the guard drank heavily and took orders. Then he turned around and broke through the air outside the mountain gate.


    After the guard left, lingxuan, the second elder next to linghun, said to linghun with disdain: "in my opinion, it''s something out of the stream. You want to make friends with our Lingjia and big brother. You''d better ignore these people, big brother."


    "I naturally don''t care. Well, let''s go!" linghun said, followed by the three people''s body, and continued to fall under them.


    ¡£¡£


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our master has something important to do. It''s inconvenient to see guests. Please go back." in front of the Lingjia Mountain Gate, the guard broke through the air and returned, and said to the 14 people in front of the mountain gate.


    These 14 people are Shi Feng, the eight ghost generals under him, the four disciples, and Ning Cheng, the abnormal disciple of Shi Feng.


    "This brother, it''s wrong of your spirit family!" after hearing the guard''s words, Luo Qingchuan said, "we came all the way to visit your spirit family and visit your spirit family''s master, Ling Hun. How can he stay closed? This is not a way to treat guests at all!"


    "Our master really has something important to do! It''s really inconvenient to see guests!" the guard heard Luo Qingchuan''s words and said patiently again.


    He can''t see the martial arts realm of each of the above 14 people, which means that the martial arts realm of these 14 people is above him. The reason why he spoke to Luo Qingchuan so patiently was his respect for those who were stronger than himself.


    "That..." just then, Luo Qingchuan''s face suddenly appeared embarrassed and said to the guard: "if this is true, don''t blame us for breaking in! If you accidentally kill your spirit family, don''t blame us!"


    "You! You want to break into our spiritual home!" the guard immediately straightened his face when he heard Luo Qingchuan''s words.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Break into our spiritual home! Joke! This is really a big joke. This is the biggest joke I heard this year!" just then, a burst of laughter and disdainful words sounded from afar.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hahaha!" followed, laughing one after another.


    After hearing the words and laughter, the guard of the Mountain Gate turned around and looked up the stairs, where a group of young people in royal clothes appeared.


    Seeing the young people, the guard quickly bowed to them and said, "see you young masters!"


    It turns out that these young people are the young masters of the spirit family.


    "Well, don''t be polite!" a boy of about fifteen or sixteen years old with a proud face waved to the guard.


    It was the boy who just spoke and didn''t joke. Shi Feng recognized the boy at a glance. On the day he picked up his sister Shi Ling, the boy was also present. It was him that killed himself that day!


    If you remember his name correctly, this person''s surname is lingminghuang.


    At the same time, the spirit wasteland immediately saw the stone maple in the center of the crowd behind luoqingchuan. His face changed again, showing a hint of pondering, and said, "yo! Who did I think it was! I wanted to break into our spirit home. It was you, a bastard from the Eastern region! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    "What! Bastards from the eastern region? Cousin Linghuang, do you know these people? Are these people really from the eastern region? It''s said that the eastern region is a barren land that even Emperor Wu doesn''t have."


    "The eastern regions? Bastards from the eastern regions say they want to break into our spiritual home? Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting! Today, I''ll wait here and see how they break through!"


    "It''s a capital crime to break into our spiritual family! If we have a peerless strong man in our spiritual family, we can destroy all these sundries."


    After hearing Linghuang''s words, follow those young masters of Lingjia, you say a word, I say a word.


    However, most people have a playful look on their faces, waiting to see a good play.


    Maybe they are bored in this great family. They haven''t seen a good play for a long time! And they have never seen anyone dare to break into the spirit house since they were young. They haven''t even heard of it.


    At this time, the young master called Linghuang opened his mouth again and sneered at Shi Feng: "bastard, at that time, in the eastern region, I saw your armor and sent linggao back to kill you for armor. As a result, linggao didn''t come back! I must have been poisoned by you.


    Unexpectedly, you sent it to our spirit family today! Obediently, hand over the blood armor to our young master now! "

 Chapter 893

    In front of the Lingjia Mountain Gate, on the broad stone steps that go straight up, the Lingjia young master is full of abuse and playfulness, looking at the wild boy from the eastern region.


    Not only this spiritual famine, but also the other young masters of the spiritual family present had a look of contemplation and abuse, waiting to see a good play.


    As for what they heard earlier, some people wanted to break into the spirit house, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Even some people are still looking forward to it. They really don''t know what to do, break into their own spiritual home, and then attract those elders in the family to kill them all.


    "I won''t give you blood armor! There are countless slaps to give!" Shi Feng said coldly, staring at the spiritual wasteland on the stone steps above.


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Luo Qingchuan immediately motioned, his body flashed like running thunder, and flashed away towards the spiritual wasteland above the stone steps.


    "Ah! Not good!" the guard guarding the Mountain Gate originally saw Luo Qingchuan move and wanted to stop him. But he couldn''t catch the speed of Luo Qingchuan. When he realized it, he found that the man had come to the top and in front of the spirit wasteland.


    "You!" seeing the other party''s arrival, Linghuang showed a look of extreme shock. He couldn''t believe it, put out a big hand to himself, and then grabbed his throat.


    At this moment, not only was Linghuang face extremely shocked, but even the young masters present were shocked one after another.


    They didn''t expect that in this spirit family, these people dared to fight against the spirit famine, a young master with the same status as themselves!


    Then, Luo Qingchuan''s body flashed again, and then flashed back to Shi Feng''s body like Mori white thunder. Holding the spirit wasteland still full of shock in his hand, he put it in front of Shi Feng.


    So close to Shi Feng, Linghuang immediately recovered from the shock. He looked at Shi Feng coldly and said coldly, "good! Good! You bastard from the eastern region who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to really attack me in our spirit house! Regret! You will regret it!"


    Then, the spirit wasteland again swept at those beside Shi Feng with resentment and said viciously, "all of you are going to die! You people! Will be implicated by this bastard and will be executed by our spirit family!"


    "This man is young and his mind is really vicious. Qingchuan pulled out his tongue. I don''t want to hear his voice from now on." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to Luo Qingchuan.


    After that, Shi Feng ignored the spiritual waste, walked by Luo Qingchuan with his feet, and continued to walk slowly towards the stone steps above.


    "You! What are you doing! You! You''re suicidal! Suicidal! You can''t do that! This is the spirit family, and I''m the young master of the spirit family!" soon, the voice of horror and panic came from behind.


    But Luo Qingchuan, how can he care whether he is the young master of the spirit family? Immediately after, a burst of shrill howling echoed between the heaven and earth.


    The bodyguard of the spirit family had left the mountain gate again to report, but the young masters who had previously looked like watching the excitement remained at the stone steps above, but at the moment, they were not the same as before.


    They never thought that someone would pull out the tongue of Linghuang here at the Mountain Gate belonging to the Lingjia force.


    Moreover, Linghuang said earlier that these people were martial artists from the barren land of the eastern region. In the eastern region, it''s said that even Emperor Wu''s strong people can''t come out. Now I didn''t expect that the people who come out are so cruel and afraid of death.


    At this time, Shi Feng was still walking step by step towards these Lingjia young masters above.


    Seeing the man coming towards him, the young masters on the stone steps above were involuntarily backing back.


    In the presence, no one can see the realm of this Renwu Dao. This just shows that the man''s martial arts are above himself.


    This is a ferocious guy from the eastern region who is not afraid of death. What can''t he do!


    "You! Don''t come again!" at this time, another young master of the spirit family opened his mouth and shouted to the stone Maple below.


    "Oh?" hearing the young master''s words, Shi Feng gave a meal at his feet, grinned, glanced at the young masters of the spirit family above, and asked, "you young masters who are high above are afraid of me, a martial artist from the eastern region?"


    When a young master of Lingjia heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately straightened his waist and said firmly to Shi Feng: "afraid? We young masters of Lingjia! How can we be afraid of you!"


    "Just don''t be afraid!" said Shi Feng. Then he stepped up again. As he walked, he said again, "I have something to ask you! If you answer me, I will not embarrass you. If you don''t cooperate with me, then the spiritual waste will be your end!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his face immediately followed a cold, full of cold.


    The sudden change of Shi Feng made the young masters of these Lingjia suddenly feel that the temperature of this heaven and earth suddenly decreased. At the same time, there was a cold killing intention attacking their bodies, and their bodies could not help shivering.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the young masters of the Lingjia family, "where is the daughter of lingxuan, the former master of the Lingjia family?"


    "The daughter of the former leader lingxuan?" a young master of the Lingjia family read such a name. His face immediately changed. He immediately remembered who the young man said.


    As a member of the spiritual family, he also heard that this person is a vital existence for the spiritual family. How can he disclose this information to others.


    Immediately after, the young master of the spirit family moved and quickly broke through the air, trying to escape.


    At the same time, not only the young master, but also the two young masters of the spirit family, their body shape also flew up rapidly.


    "Hum! Run?" looking at the three fleeing figures, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain, followed by a slight movement of the power of the soul, and nine Youzhen soul prints shocked the three figures.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, three shrill cries suddenly sounded in the sky.


    The young masters of the spirit family saw that the three people who flew to the sky saw that nothing had happened at all. They even showed a painful look and howled.


    Then, their bodies fell back rapidly towards the bottom. "Pa! PA! PA!" the three young masters who left fell back to their partners.


    At this time, among the young masters of the Lingjia family, a young master of the Lingjia family looked at a body falling beside him in horror and shouted, "Lingyu, Lingyu, dead!"


    "Ah! What! Dead. Dead!"


    "The spirit... The spirit is more than him! He is also dead!"

 Chapter 894

    "Linghua, also dead!"


    The young men of the spirit family have found that the three people who flew away not only suddenly yelled like crazy just now, but all three of them who fell down at the moment have died.


    These three people are the strong ones in the martial holy land. Falling so high can''t kill them at all, and their cause should be the sudden painful cry in the void just now.


    An invisible force silently took their lives.


    The one who will do this must be the one in front of them. He looks only sixteen or seven years old, and none of them can see through the realm of martial arts.


    At that time, looking at the Lingjia young masters of Shi Feng, I suddenly felt a colder chill.


    Shi Feng looked at these young masters of Lingjia again, his eyes frozen, his face showed an obvious coldness, and said coldly again: "if you ask me, if anyone dares to escape again, you will see the end.


    Ten suck time. If no one answers this seat after ten suck, then you all die! "


    "One!"


    When the word sounded, the world was suddenly silent. The young masters of the Lingjia family were full of dignified colors.


    Linghuang''s tongue was cut, and three young masters died silently. At this moment, no one will doubt the young man''s words in front of him.


    "Two!" the dull word "two" sounded again. When many young men heard the word, their hearts trembled.


    "Three!" and just as Shi Feng spit out the word "three", at this time, a Lingjia young master who can no longer bear this dull atmosphere shouted, "I know! I''ll tell you where she is!"


    As soon as the man said something, someone made a voice and reminded him, "Lingyan, are you crazy? If you let the owner know and you tell outsiders the news of the evil, the owner will have to peel your skin."


    "Yes, Lingyan! Do you know the importance of that evil to our Lingjia family? Even if you don''t die now, let the owner know that you have revealed the news of that evil to others, you must go to the law enforcement hall. At that time, even if you don''t die, you will be stripped of your skin."


    "I..." after hearing the words of the two young masters of the spirit family, the young man called Lingyan immediately showed hesitation on his face.


    Shi Feng, with his eyes slightly narrowed, showed an unhappy cold color on his face.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Closely followed, two bursts of miserable screams sounded again in this world.


    It was from the mouths of the two young masters who persuaded Lingyan that they shouted. Not only that, their faces were distorted and ferocious, showing the color of extreme pain. Then, their bodies fell down, "pa pa" and lay on their backs.


    Other remaining Lingjia young men have found that they have sensed that these two people.. Like the previous three people, they have no breath and have died!


    When they came, there were 15 people, all of whom were young masters of the spirit family. Originally, I made an appointment to go out of the spiritual home and have a good time in the vast world outside.


    Now, I didn''t expect that before I went out of the spirit house, five people had died, and there was a spirit shortage, whose tongue was pulled out and still fell into their hands. The tragic outcome is not difficult to imagine.


    The nine young masters of the spirit family only felt that the air they were exposed to became colder, and they were cold all over.


    Shi Feng''s eyes focused on the young man called Lingyan, looked at him and said coldly again: "four!"


    "Five!"


    "Six!"


    As time passed, the young master of the Lingjia family had been struggling violently in his heart. The ruthless man who kills people invisibly has now counted to six. If there are four more suckers, they will all die.


    "Seven!" there were only three left.


    "Say! I say! I tell you! She is on Lingyin peak!" the young man named Lingyan opened his mouth.


    After a violent struggle in his heart just now, Lingyan thought that if he didn''t say anything, he would die immediately. It''s better to tell the man where the evil barrier is. Maybe he can escape death.


    It''s mainly the people around him. If they don''t say anything, who knows that the news was revealed by themselves.


    When I revealed the news, I not only saved myself, but even they saved them together!


    "Where is Lingyin peak?" Shi Feng asked the Lingyan again.


    Lingyan pointed to the East and said, "if you keep flying to the East, you will see 13 peaks. The peak with the thickest fog is Lingyin peak."


    "I know!" replied Shi Feng calmly.


    Then he opened his mouth calmly, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth: "let''s go!"


    "Master! What will this person do?" Luo Qingchuan asked when he heard that Shi Feng was going to leave, lifting up the spiritual waste in his hand.


    Shi Fengtou didn''t return either. He replied, "this man is vicious. Killing him is cheap. Break his elixir field and make him a useless waste to live."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the spirit wasteland raised by Luo Qingchuan naturally heard Shi Feng''s words, and the color of horror on his face was even worse. "Ah" shouted. His tongue had been pulled out, and he didn''t know what he was shouting.


    However, Linghuang must never think that his fate today is in the hands of the waste residue from the eastern region.


    "Ah!" another shrill scream sounded from Linghuang''s mouth as Luo Qingchuan fingered at Linghuang Dantian.


    The young masters of the spirit family who saw this scene again, saw the painful expression of the spirit wasteland, watched the spirit wasteland broken by people, and their hearts trembled violently.


    As a martial artist, as a martial artist of the spirit family, the Dantian is broken and becomes waste forever. It''s better to live than to die!


    Moreover, the spirit is used to arrogance in ordinary days and has provoked many enemies. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    After learning that ling''er was at Lingyin peak, Shi Feng stopped staying here and began to take off.


    Immediately following, Ling Yefeng, the eight ghost generals and others below, also took off with Shi Feng.


    Luo Qingchuan threw the spiritual waste in his hands on the ground like garbage, and flew up with the public.


    A group of people, following Shi Feng, quickly flew into the spirit house and shot to the east towards the Lingyin peak mentioned by the young master Lingyan of the spirit house.


    The nine young masters of the Lingjia family below looked up at those figures who left in the air, one by one, and then slowly relaxed their body and mind.


    The feeling just now is really like walking in front of the gate of death.. People like myself, only a little short, will die.


    "Well... Who are those people? They... They don''t seem to be afraid of our spiritual family at all. Especially the young man, facing him makes me feel suffocating when facing the owner and the ancestors."

 Chapter 895

    The young masters of the spirit family looked up at the more than a dozen figures far away, and talked one after another.


    But fortunately, they have left, and their lives have been saved.


    However, they dared to break into the spirit house without authorization, killed five young masters of the spirit house, pulled out one young master''s tongue and broke his Dantian. I also went to the Lingyin peak where the evil barrier is located. These people are probably not far from death!


    On the stone steps below, there was a body like a dead dog. It was Luo Qingchuan who pulled out his tongue and broke the spiritual shortage of Dantian.


    Linghuang slowly raised his head, revealed his dirty but vicious face, and looked at the sky. Although the dozen figures had disappeared, he looked at Linghuang''s expression as if he could see them again.


    Then, Linghuang clenched his fists and showed a ferocious color on his vicious face. He said "hum hum". Because his tongue was pulled out, he had become a mute and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    It can only be seen from his face that he is full of malice.


    When his tongue was pulled out and Dantian was forced, how could he not hate such great hatred.


    "Dregs of the eastern regions! You will die! You will! Damn dregs of the eastern regions! Mole ants!" Linghuang said in his heart, and his whole body trembled violently.


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng took the group of people behind him and broke through the air quickly to the East according to the guidance of the young Lingyan of the Lingjia family. Before long, cloud shrouded peaks stood on the earth in front of him and appeared in his sight.


    "Thirteen, just thirteen peaks. It seems that this is it!" said Shi Feng, looking at the peaks.


    Then I scanned my eyes to see the appearance of the thirteen peaks. According to the spirit flame, the peak with the strongest clouds is the Lingyin peak where my sister Shi Ling is located.


    "It seems that that is what Lingyin peak!" soon, Shi Feng saw a dense fog, vitality and unusually rich peak. In particular, the diffuse fog can not be compared with the clouds on other peaks.


    At a glance, there is no doubt that Lingyin peak.


    "That mountain is, let''s go down!" Shi Feng pointed to Lingyin peak and said to the people behind him. He dived towards Lingyin peak.


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you break into the Lingyin peak of our Lingyin family!" just then, an old and dreary angry drink suddenly came from the Lingyin peak, followed by two strong smells rising on the Lingyin peak!


    The stone Maple people, feeling the two strong breath, 14 body shapes, immediately followed a meal. The stone Maple''s eyes coagulated and whispered, "two nine star emperors!"


    Here, there are two nine star Emperor Wu guards! It seems that ling''er is definitely here!


    From lingsang''s words, Shi Feng has already learned that Shi Ling is very important to their Ling family! But now I didn''t expect that there were two strong men in the nine star Wudi realm guarding her.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng saw two white figures rising from the Lingyin peak with strong white fog. They were dressed in white robes and immortal like two old immortals who didn''t eat fireworks in the white fog.


    However, the two old men, with a proud look on their face and their nostrils facing the sky, seemed to disdain to see Shi Feng and others.


    Then an old man opened his mouth and said, "this Lingyin peak is an important place for our Lingjia family. No one is allowed to break in without the instruction of our Lingjia master. You are limited to leave quickly within ten breaths, otherwise you will stay here forever!"


    When the voice fell, the on the old man suddenly sent out a strong breath towards the front, sweeping away towards Shi Feng and others.


    They thought that they were the most powerful warriors in the nine star Wudi territory, and the prestige emitted by their breath was enough to frighten these low-level warriors.


    However, how can Shi Feng be a low-level warrior? Who is lower than these two people.


    "Two old and immortal! Do you really think it''s difficult to reach the realm of nine star Emperor Wu? If you are alone, you can kill you two old and immortal!" Shi fengleng said coldly, looking at the two old men in front and staring at the invisible smell swept by one of them.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and grabbed it forward. After a while, the invisible breath swept by Shi Feng was smashed under this claw!


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Swept away, the strong breath was broken, and the two old men in the nine star Wudi territory issued a burst of exclamation at the same time.


    At this time, they lowered their heads and looked straight ahead at the man in front and the people behind them.


    This does not see do not know, this look carefully, two spirit home''s strong elders, indifferent face, suddenly followed a change, they.. They actually saw 13 nine star emperors ahead!


    Except Xiao Tianyi, the martial arts realm of these people is the realm of nine star Emperor Wu.


    "Who the hell are you? How can there be so many peerless Wudi coming to my spirit house and Lingyin peak!" an old man exclaimed.


    He immediately had a premonition that something bad was going to happen. These nine star peerless Emperor Wu came to Lingyin peak because of the girl who was born in the mountain.


    "Don''t care who we are! Those who stand in my way will only die. As we said just now, I can kill you two old people!" Shi Feng said coldly and shouted to the two old men in front.


    Then Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense with them and rushed out. He wanted to kill the two old men at the first time!


    The spiritual family of the hidden family has extraordinary details, which is certain. I met a lingsang in front. I met two old men guarding the mountain. They are nine star peerless Emperor Wu. Who knows how many peerless Emperor Wu still exists.


    Anyway, if you come to the northern region this time, you will have a war with the spirit family. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, if you can cut more, you can cut more first and reduce their strength first.


    Looking at Shi Feng who rushed towards them, one of the old men shouted angrily when he heard Shi Feng''s arrogant words just now: "arrogant boy! Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Kill!"


    Then, the two old men drank in a deep voice. They connective fingerprints at the same time. With one palm, they blew out a palm at the flying stone maple.


    The air is flowing, the spirit is flowing, and a huge cyan palm print is condensed in front of the two old men.


    This blue palm print gathers the power of two nine star peerless Emperor Wu. The attack of ordinary nine star peerless Emperor Wu can''t be compared with it!


    Two old men, looking coldly at the young man who rushed in, were about to suffer his own bombardment. In their hearts, this arrogant son would die!

 Chapter 896

    Two white robed elders in the nine star peerless Wudi territory joined hands to strike with all their strength. They felt that the young man who wanted to die would die without doubt, and there was no suspense of survival.


    This is the strength of the two of us, with absolute confidence!


    Both of us are peerless strong men who have entered the nine star emperor territory for several years. The palm print jointly displayed is also one of the most powerful martial arts skills of the Lingjia family. Even though the young man is in the posture of Tianzong and stepped into the nine star emperor territory at a young age, how can he be the enemy of both of us.


    In the face of their joint attack, he can only die!


    Shi Feng looked at the huge blue palm print that roared at him, but disdained to sneer and said, "is this the power of the joint attack of two old things? After so many years of cultivation, it seems that it has been cultivated on the dog!"


    As he spoke, Shi Fengfei''s body didn''t stop at all. He clenched his right hand and came to the huge cyan palm print towards the bombardment, and a fist burst out.


    "Break it for me!" when the fist collided with the huge palm print, Shi Feng gave a low drink.


    At the same time, the two old men in the front of the spirit family immediately changed their faces. They sensed the power of the fist that bombarded their palms.


    "No! Impossible! How can such forces exist in the world!"


    "The power of his fist exceeded the joint efforts of you and me! How is this possible!"


    The two old men of the spirit family were full of horror and couldn''t believe it, Muran said.


    And then, the fact appeared in front of the two old men. The power of Shi Feng''s fist immediately broke the huge cyan palm print, and his body directly passed through the cyan palm print. As soon as he wore it, the huge cyan palm print disappeared without a trace.


    "Two old and immortal, take your life!" after breaking the blue fingerprints of the two old men, Shi Feng continued to rush forward and continue to rush towards the two old men.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s smile of abuse and disdain is even worse.


    "Come on! Get back! Let''s go and join the other people!"


    When the two old men saw the boy''s body continuing to rush, they were already in a state of panic. In the fight just now, they have realized that the boy is not looking for his own death, but has the strength to kill them with one person''s strength.


    Then, their bodies quickly retreated towards the rear to avoid fighting with Shi Feng.


    "Hum, want to run?!" just then, among the crowd in the rear, Xiao Tianyi, the fifth disciple of Shi Feng, gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Then Xiao Tianyi attacked with his soul, and Jiuyou shocked the soul seal towards the two retreating old men.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, the two old men who retreated quickly trembled suddenly. They stopped flying, looked painful, and gave a painful cry in their mouth.


    Xiao Tianyi, the first master of martial arts in the world, although his martial arts practice has just entered the ninth imperial level for a short time, it does not mean that his soul power has just entered the imperial level.


    Many years ago, Xiao Tianyi, who practiced the soul skill of nine Youming skill, stepped into the ninth emperor level. Now, his soul power has reached the nine star emperor level!


    It can be said that in today''s world, he is not only the first master of martial arts in the world, but also the person with the most powerful soul. There is no one!


    Under the bombardment of Xiao Tianyi''s nine star emperor level soul, the souls of the two old men who were retreating quickly were already damaged in this silence.


    Shi Feng, who rushed to them, naturally wouldn''t miss such a great opportunity. He clenched his fists and soon rushed to the two old men. His two fists suddenly bombarded them towards their hearts.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Then, two painful cries came out of the mouths of the two old men. When they returned to consciousness, they had seen their own bad luck.


    His heart has been pierced by Shi Feng''s fist.


    "You can all die!" said Shi Feng coldly to the two old men. Then, the two old men only felt their blood boiling violently, upstream and converging towards the pierced heart.


    An unspeakable pain spread all over them. And then, their bodies are shrinking rapidly, and their consciousness gradually becomes blurred until it dissipates.


    Lingjia nine star peerless Wudi territory, two unknown old men, fall!


    The blood of the two corpses was swallowed clean, and Shi Feng quickly swallowed their power of death and soul. Then, he shook his hands and threw the two shriveled corpses on his hands to the earth below.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes were frozen, his body turned to the right and stared at the front: "hmm? There are obstacles again! It seems that the real battle will break out here! Lingjia!"


    In the void not far behind Shi Feng and others, young figures lurked. However, at the moment, the faces of these young people, the young masters of the spiritual family, showed extreme horror and astonishment.


    These people! incorrect! this man! Only this young man, with his own strength, killed two elders guarding Lingyin peak!


    As people of the spirit family, they all know that the martial arts realm of the two elders guarding Lingyin peak is the realm of nine star peerless Emperor Wu!


    But now in this world, the two people with the highest level of martial arts. He was killed by this boy on his own!


    This young man, his strength has reached this level! This.. Is this still what Linghuang said, the dregs of martial artists from the barren land of the eastern region?


    This.. Can this be called slag?


    At this moment, their eyes all gathered on the body of Linghuang.


    Although Linghuang''s elixir field was abolished and his tongue was pulled out, at his request, he still called a young master of the Lingjia family. He didn''t have to send him to the medical hall and asked him to bring himself here directly.


    Linghuang wants to see with his own eyes how these people who break into Lingjia and make themselves useless die miserably in the hands of the strong people of his Lingjia.


    But Linghuang didn''t think of it. He wouldn''t think of it anyway. The man who used to be in the eastern region, but was no different from mole ants in his own eyes, killed two strong men in the nine star Wudi territory just now!


    Seeing the spiritual famine of this scene, I felt very unreal like a dream. At that time, in the eastern region, in that small country, that man was just a small warrior in the realm of Wu Zun.


    At that time, if Linglei hadn''t stopped him, he should have killed the beast at that time. How could he be so rampant now! Where will I become like this!


    "Ah!"


    Think about a year ago, think about yourself now in such a situation. Suddenly, the spirit shortage became violent! His eyes turned red, his face became ferocious again, and his mouth shouted "ah ah" again.


    He is unwilling! He is not reconciled!


    If the bitch Linglei hadn''t stopped him at that time, he could have killed the little beast at that time!

 Chapter 897

    However, no matter how much the spirit shortage is unwilling and how cruel it looks, it has been useless. There is no regret medicine in this world!


    That young man he could kill at will a year ago, he could no longer kill, and his spirit was barren, and he had become a disabled man.


    "Linglei! Bitch! Bitch! If you hadn''t stopped this bitch, I would have killed this beast a year ago!" the violent Linghuang scolded in his heart. The figure of the woman appeared in his mind, and then in the mind of Linghuang, he tore the woman into pieces.


    Before she was torn to pieces..


    ¡£¡£


    Over Lingyin peak, a group of strong men led by Shi Feng turned around and looked at the same sky and direction with Shi Feng. They had sensed that there were more than a dozen strong breath in the void ahead, and they were approaching rapidly.


    After the dozens of breaths, there are countless breaths to follow. It seems that the strong man of the spirit family has almost sent out and is killing himself.


    "Fifteen breath! I took a lingsang from the Lingwu family, killed two old men, and even had 15 strong people in the nine star Wudi territory! I am worthy of being the descendant of Lingwu emperor!"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said. However, immediately after that, Shi Feng''s face changed, his mouth turned up, and showed a cold smile: "after today, Lingjia will completely disappear in the history of Tianheng mainland!"


    Shi Feng''s insipid tone and his insipid words echoed in this world.


    The young masters over there, hearing the boy''s words, their faces changed greatly again, and then their fists clenched, full of anger!


    Arrogance! This man is so arrogant!


    "What a big breath! Today I want to see how you can make my spirit home disappear today!"


    "I''m also very curious! What can a arrogant child do to make my spirit home disappear!"


    "Trespass on our Lingjia! Kill our Lingjia children! Trespass on the important place of Lingyin peak of our Lingjia! Kill two elders of our Lingjia! All these charges add up to a capital crime!"


    Closely followed, the cheers sounded one after another. Then, the figures appeared at the other end of the void, followed by Shi Feng and others.


    At the front of the spirit house, fifteen peerless strong men from the nine star Emperor Wu realm came. Standing proudly in the center were three middle-aged men with somewhat similar looks. The other twelve were all gray haired. At a glance, they were old people who had lived for a long time!


    Behind them, there were many Lingjia warriors who came with them.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the three middle-aged men. Finally, his eyes focused on the man in the center, opened his mouth coldly, and said, "you must be the master of the Lingjia family, linghun!"


    "I am! Who are the thieves! They even broke into our Lingjia and killed the people of our Lingjia! Damn it!" linghun, the leader of Lingjia, replied coldly.


    "You are the master of the spirit family, but you have no way to discipline. You have committed mischief and are full of evil. Even the 80 year old woman will not let go. I came to your spirit family this time to ask for an explanation from your spirit family!"


    Shi Feng said, suddenly his blood light flashed in front of him, and the light dissipated, revealing a embarrassed figure, kneeling to the warrior of the spirit family.


    "Lingsang!"


    "Sandy!"


    "Cousin lingsang! He! He!"


    At the sight of lingsang kneeling in front of Shifeng, all the people in Lingjia exclaimed.


    There are several young masters of the Ling family. When they see Ling sang, they quickly scream. The young man not only killed the two elders with peerless power of their spirit family, but even uncle lingsang, whom he had not seen for many days, fell into his hands.


    Lingsang hall father! That is also a generation of Tianjiao figures of the Lingjia family, a peerless strong man who has entered the realm of nine star Emperor Wu.


    At this moment, the arrogance in their mind was a despondent look, at the mercy of others, kneeling in the void. This is really unacceptable to them for a time, even more unacceptable than the young man''s killing lingsang.


    "You! You let him go!" linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, saw that lingsang, and his face was full of anger. His right hand condensed his sword finger, pointed to Shi Feng and shouted in a commanding tone.


    "The villain who does all kinds of evil, as Ben Shao said, is this beast! Today, your spirit family, in any case, will give me an explanation!" Shi Feng said to Na lingsang with a leisurely look.


    Lingsang, how can he say to pay back!


    "You!" linghun said "you", followed by his eyes, looked at Shi Feng coldly, and followed the cold voice: "are you the legendary reborn Jiuyou emperor, Youming!"


    When lingsang left Lingjia that day, others didn''t know, but linghun naturally knew.


    When lingsang left, he told him about Jiuyou emperor and Zhongzhou Guangming camp calling the strong, but linghun didn''t care that day.


    Now goodbye to lingsang. It seems that lingsang was not killed, but captured.


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Youming!"


    "Youming! It is said that Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, was born again in this world. Is that him?"


    As soon as linghun''s words came out, there was a burst of exclamation in the Lingjia crowd behind him.


    "What! Is he the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou? No!" exclaimed the young masters.


    "Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! He is the great emperor of Jiuyou! Youming!" at this time, even Luo Qingchuan pulled out his tongue and broke the spiritual shortage of Dantian, he said in his heart with disbelief.


    Then there was "ah ah ah" again, full of violent, crazy howls.


    "Ah! The nether world! The nether world of the great Jiuyou emperor! It''s so close! It''s so close! I''m in spiritual famine, and I''ll kill the reborn great Jiuyou emperor! Linglei! Linglei! You bitch! It''s all you! It''s all your bitch''s obstruction! If there''s anything wrong with my spirit family today, you''ll be the unforgivable sinner of our spirit family!"


    When Linghuang heard that the master linghun said that Shi Feng was the legendary reincarnation of the nether world, he was even more unwilling.


    And at this time, it was linghun''s question. Shi Feng answered, "that''s right! This seat is the nether world!"


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly, "today, I personally lead a large army to attack your spirit family! If any of you break the Dantian, I will spare his life! Otherwise, I will be scared!


    It''s up to you to choose whether you''re a waste or a ghost! "


    After saying that, Shi Feng looked coldly at the spirit family, as if waiting for them to make a decision!

 Chapter 898

    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, all the martial artists of the Lingjia family, especially the strong ones of the Lingjia family, suddenly laughed as if they had heard the funniest joke in Tianheng mainland.


    They are the people of the spirit family and the descendants of the great emperor Lingwu. On their side, there are 15 peerless strong men of the spirit family, and this man said something that would make them break their own Dantian, or they would be scared.


    This should be from their spiritual family!


    "I thought Youming was such a great man. He was a bad brain!" lingxuan, the second elder of the spirit family, sneered and said with disdain.


    "These people are exaggerated by rumors. These frogs at the bottom of the well think they are great when they enter the nine star Wudi realm! The most important thing in our spiritual family is the nine star peerless Wudi! If this world is not a divine realm, there is no first place in the world." the elder Lingwei also said.


    At this time, on the side of the peerless strong man of the Lingjia family, there was no smile on his face, but he still kept an indifferent face, which was the master linghun. His eyes are still looking carefully at the young man in front, who has admitted that he is the nether world of reincarnation and rebirth.


    The world knows that the nether world fell sixteen years ago, but sixteen years later, it came out that the nether world was reincarnated and reborn! It is against the common sense of heaven and earth that people die and reincarnate. However, it really happened to the nether world.


    And linghun has seen that the nether world is not like giving up. The soul and flesh are no different from ordinary people, and it is really a 16-year-old flesh, like real reincarnation.


    Facing the laughter of the martial artists of the spirit family, Shi Feng''s face was calm and indifferent.


    The ghost generals behind him were a little fierce. They didn''t get angry when they saw the contemptuous laughter of those people and heard some contemptuous and insulting words.


    However, the emperor did not order the fight, and they did not move at all.


    "Strange, really strange! In this world, there is a real rebirth and reincarnation. My linghun is an eye opener today." at this time, linghun, who didn''t make a sound just now, said again, and his eyes still stay on Shi Feng.


    Then linghun said again, "Youming, this time you come to my Lingyin home and are going to invade my Lingyin peak. Is it not just for lingsang?"


    Shi Feng looked at linghun and said with a sneer, "it seems you guessed!"


    Then, Shi Feng admitted, "yes! This lingsang is like a pig and a dog in our eyes. He is nothing. Naturally, he will not come to the northern region in person for a pig and dog."


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, and lingsang knelt in front of him was still indifferent, like a curse, like a pig and dog in Shi Feng''s mouth, not talking about him.


    Linghun''s face gradually turned cold. His right hand tied a sword and pointed to the Lingyin peak below. Coldly, he said, "if you guessed wrong, you''re for this little evil in the mountain!"


    "Little evil!" Shi Feng heard linghun say these three words, and his face suddenly became unusually cold.


    Shi Ling, my sister, was left in the mountains not long after she was born. Fortunately, she didn''t starve to death or was taken away by a wolf. She was picked up by her mother Bai Yuee and depended on her since childhood.


    The girl was very good. She began to help her family when she was young. She always followed behind her like a small tail. Her family was poor and had never let her eat anything delicious, but she had never heard her complain.


    Even often see her laughing, even a string of small ice sugar gourd, can make her happy for a long time. Hide and eat slowly.


    "Little evil! Who do you say is a little evil! That''s our sister Shi Ling! He''s the princess Shi Ling of the netherworld purgatory!" after a while, Shi Feng''s face showed a ferocious and ferocious look. A sudden drink roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and a powerful breath suddenly rose from his body.


    "Kill! I will kill the Lingjia today, and none of them will be left!" Shi Feng shouted again in front of his fingers. The roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After a long time, the cheers sounded behind Shi Feng.


    Several ghost generals under the stone maple, as well as several of his disciples, have been holding back their war intention since just now. Shi Feng''s word "kill" just now made their war intention released incisively and vividly at the moment.


    Just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, the thirteen body shapes suddenly moved and shot away rapidly in the air ahead.


    At the same time, lingsang, who knelt in front of Shi Feng, moved as if he had been released as a prisoner, and shot rapidly at his fellow Lingjia and others.


    "Hmm?" linghun, the leader of the Lingjia family, saw the strong men who suddenly rushed and lingsang who rushed in front, and shouted to the strong men of the Lingjia family behind him: "fight! Kill Youming and these thieves. Be careful of lingsang. He looks a little strange!"


    After that, linghun drank again and shouted to the numerous martial artists of Lingjia in the rear: "listen to the order, you can form our Lingwu ancient array and help us kill the enemy!"


    "Yes!" hearing lingsang''s order, the Lingjia people responded in unison, and then began to tie up mysterious fingerprints with their hands.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    A nine star Emperor Wu of the famous Lingjia, seeing the people coming from the front and hearing linghun''s words, also sounded the sound of drinking and killing. Then, more than a dozen bodies rushed forward.


    At the moment, what attracts the most attention is that lingsang, who flies in front of the enemy crowd, has been kneeling in the void since lingsang appeared, motionless, and has not made any sound.


    Now when he flew here, he was expressionless. You don''t have to guess. This lingsang must have been controlled by the enemy.


    "Now that this son is under control and contributes to their arrogance, it''s better to kill him directly to avoid future trouble!" at this time, a white haired old man of the spirit family said in a deep voice, looking at the lingsang who rushed quickly.


    As he spoke, the old man had condensed his sword fingers and hit them with one finger.


    And when the old man''s sword finger hit half, suddenly, the old man beside him gave a deep voice and shouted, "lingxu, what are you doing!"


    The old man is lingsang''s elder. According to his generation, he is lingsang''s uncle. Their position in the lingsang family has greatly increased because they have produced the next generation of Tianjiao lingsang in recent years.


    At the moment, lingsang seemed to be confused. How could he allow others to hurt him? He quickly pointed out and interrupted the blow of the old man called lingxu.

 Chapter 899

    Lingjia, over Lingyin peak.


    Lingxu, the elder of the Lingjia family, originally crossed his sword finger and attacked lingsang.


    At this time, the old man of another Lingjia beside lingxu pointed at lingxu and interrupted lingxu''s attack on lingsang.


    "Lingfan old dog, what are you doing!" the attack was interrupted, and lingxu immediately shouted angrily.


    Although they are members of the spirit family and share the same ancestor, they are not related by blood. What''s more, over the years, they have been intriguing and quarreling for their own faction.


    Seeing that his attack was forcibly interrupted, lingxu quickly scolded the Lingfan.


    "Hum!" just then, the spirit flag also gave an angry hum and said, "lingxu old dog, sang Er is also a member of our spirit family. Now he is controlled by others. You and I can take him down, and you even use killing moves to kill him!"


    "Hum! The nine star emperor of our Lingjia, who is strong in the territory, has cultivated our Lingjia martial arts and refined our Lingjia combat skills. It''s not easy to catch him!" lingxu also hummed. Then he joined hands with a mysterious handprint, and soon pushed his claw to the coming lingsang.


    "Dare to do it! Do you really think I''m dead!" seeing lingxu do it again, Lingfan shouted angrily again. Then he pointed directly at lingxu and pointed out. This time, he didn''t just interrupt lingxu''s attack, but directly pointed to lingxu''s head!


    "Drink! Lingfan old dog! Dare you!" seeing the Lingfan suddenly sneak attack on himself, lingxu sent out a burst of violent drink. The claw that originally attacked lingsang immediately changed and blew away at the point of the Lingfan.


    In the distance, Shi Feng looked at the two old men who were attacking each other at that moment and sneered: "it seems that this greedy guy didn''t dare to deceive me. Taking him as bait, he must be able to lead the two old men to argue with each other! It seems that they are the two old men. At the moment, they are not only arguing, but fighting each other!"


    Lingsang falls into the hands of Shi Feng, who naturally wants his value to be fully used. In the nether purgatory, he repeatedly asks lingsang how to use his value.


    Lingsang, who was tortured by thousands of ghosts, was completely honest. Basically, what Shi Feng asked, what he answered. The weakness of the two old men in front was put forward by lingsang according to their temperament.


    "Boom" burst out suddenly among the peerless strong people in Lingjia.


    The strong enemies of the two sides haven''t had a fierce collision yet. The Lingjia side fought first. The claw of lingxu and the finger of Lingfan suddenly collided with each other. The explosion just now broke out when they hit each other.


    Then, under the attack of two peerless strong men, the space shook violently and became chaotic.


    "These two old damned things, when are they still fighting! Now that the great enemy is coming, we should be consistent with the outside world! Damn it!" linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, suddenly saw lingxu and Lingfan fighting together in front, and quickly couldn''t help but burst into a dark curse.


    "Ah! Not good!" and just then, linghun suddenly screamed again.


    He saw that the expressionless lingsang suddenly accelerated his broken body at this moment. His body shot rapidly, and soon reached the two old men Linghuang and Lingfan.


    "Come on! Stop lingsang! Be careful of him!" linghun shouted at all the peerless strongmen of Lingjia! He broke through the air and accelerated with the breakthrough.


    Lingxu and Lingfan, two old men, have been fighting between Bozhong. At this moment, they are restrained by each other''s attack and strength. If lingsang, who is controlled by others, is close.


    However, the roar of linghun, even the peerless strongmen of Lingjia, lingxu and Lingfan, was too late to react.


    Lingsang clapped his hands with all his strength and bombarded lingxu and Lingfan.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, two bursts of sad and painful cries rang through.


    "Unexpectedly, these fools of the spirit family have lived so long that they are all alive to the dog. The master''s plan succeeded so quickly that I don''t have to do it!"


    Xiao Tianyi, who was flying, smiled coldly when he saw lingsang''s fierce palms pounding on the two old men.


    Originally, Shi Feng''s plan also needs Xiao Tianyi''s cooperation. His soul power can make lingsang''s sneak attack more perfect in the nine star emperor level.


    However, Xiao Tianyi, who has been paying attention to the front, doesn''t need to do it himself at the moment.


    "Damn it!" the master linghun, seeing the two dead old men lingxu and Lingfan, finally suffered lingsang''s full blow, and couldn''t help shouting again.


    "Damn it, lingsang! As expected, Youming has controlled him! Let''s fight together and kill him!" lingxuan, the second elder of the Lingjia family, also shouted angrily.


    At this moment, without lingxuan saying more, the attacks have gone towards lingsang.


    It''s not necessary to kill lingsang, but at present, it''s necessary to hit him hard and make him lose his combat power!


    "All right! Let''s go to war!" Shi Feng, who had not moved all the time, saw the movement of the spirit family, as well as his eight ghost generals and disciples, and soon collided with the people of the spirit family. He shouted coldly again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In his sky, a large amount of bloody light shone, dense black armor figures and millions of ghost soldiers have been released by Shi Feng. Bursts of ghost howls continued to sound, and bursts of fierce Yin wind swept through the world.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng shook his hand and pointed to the front. The sound of cheering echoed in the sky and passed into the ears of each ghost soldier.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Waves of drinking and killing echoed, and millions of ghost soldiers flocked to the front under Shi Feng''s drinking and killing order.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also moved rapidly, rapidly breaking into the air towards the front, ready to enter the battlefield. When breaking the air, the blood light in his hand shines, and the bloodthirsty sword appears in his hand.


    Looking down at the bloodthirsty sword in his hand, Shi Feng said coldly to it: "kill this spiritual family today, and I will achieve you and enter a higher realm!"


    At that time, the spirit blood beast of the bloodthirsty sword heard what Shi Feng said to himself, and trembled violently in Shi Feng''s hand. A strong sense of war also rose in the blood sword.


    "That... Is that the legendary ghost soldiers under the command of emperor Jiuyou? One by one, they are really fierce!"


    "Uncle lingsang wounded two supreme elders lingxu and Lingfan. At present, the situation is very unfavorable to our Lingjia family! What should we do!" on the other side, the young masters of the Lingjia family showed their worry on their faces.

 Chapter 900

    Lingsang''s strike hit two supreme elders of the Lingjia family in the territory of nine star Emperor Wu. From the perspective of the situation, it has indeed changed greatly.


    The people of the spirit family launched repeated attacks on lingsang. Under multiple attacks, lingsang has also been seriously damaged. Looking at that, it is estimated that he is not far from death.


    At this time, the four disciples of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Xiao Tianyi, who took the lead in flying ahead, also came. Behind them, there are eight ghosts who will follow Ning Cheng.


    Lingsang was hard hit and could no longer become a disaster. The attacks of the strong men of the Lingjia family immediately changed and bombarded Ling Yefeng, and multiple attacks gathered on Xiao Tianyi.


    The strong men of the spirit family found that he was not a strong man in the nine star peerless Wudi realm, but he gave people a different strange feeling, and it was even more strange that he rushed with those peerless Wudi realms as soon as he took off.


    The sweeping of palm prints, palm shadows, claw shadows, sword Qi and knife shadows are fierce, powerful and colorful.


    Xiao Tianyi naturally sensed that those forces were basically concentrated on himself. Xiao Tianyi, however, was indifferent and indifferent. His body continued to rush forward.


    Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Ning Cheng, and the eight ghost generals, seeing the attack coming from the front, have already shot.


    A Dawson white sword, a Dawson white flame, a black ghost claw, a huge black skull, and a black death sword.. They also bombarded them with attacks to meet the attack of the strong ones of the Lingjia family.


    And just after Ling Yefeng''s attack poured out, Xiao Tianyi''s hands followed.


    Xiao Tianyi''s hands danced, and the snow-white soldiers kept flying out of his hands.


    There are ice color sword, ice color halberd, ice color axe, ice color sword and ice color spear.. The dense mysterious weapons of War soldiers were flying like money. Xiao Tianyi spilled 30 pieces of War soldiers, and each piece was actually eight grade Saint level mysterious weapons.


    In this world, it is estimated that only master Xiao, who is called the world''s first art refiner, can get so many holy level Xuanqi at once.


    The attacks of the Lingjia warriors soon collided with those of Ling Yefeng and the eight ghosts. In the void of both sides, the space has become more chaotic. Under the bombardment and collision of great power, the space is constantly broken, and dark holes appear constantly.


    Immediately after that, the 30 mysterious weapons controlled by Xiao Tianyi also arrived soon. At this time, Xiao Tianyi whispered: "explosion!"


    With a "bang", ten holy level Xuanqi suddenly exploded under Xiao Tianyi''s cheers, and the violent power rose. Then they combined their power with Ling Yefeng and the eight ghosts and began to devour the attack of the strong spirits.


    In this world, it is estimated that few people have seen the world''s first art refiner. Master Xiao took part in the battle, but he didn''t expect that he would be fine if he didn''t fight. Once he fought, he would explode ten top holy level Xuanqi like a loser.


    How many people in Tianheng can afford this kind of extravagance.


    After the bombing of ten Holy Level mysterious weapons, and under the strong attack of Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Ning Cheng and the eight ghost generals, the attack of the strong people of the Lingjia family has been completely blasted, and the space has become more chaotic.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi manipulated the remaining 20 holy level Xuanqi again and continued to shoot at the strong people of the spirit family. Then, another burst of low drink came out of Xiao Tianyi''s mouth: "burst!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under Xiao Tianyi''s cheers, twenty Holy Level mysterious weapons began to explode together. A stronger and more ferocious force was formed, like a sea of fire, surging towards the strong people of the spirit family.


    "It''s time! Damn it! The power of self explosion of twenty holy level Xuanqi! Who is this guy! It''s such a waste to have so many holy level Xuanqi!"


    Seeing the violent power surging ahead, the martial artists of the spirit family burst out and shouted.


    As we all know, in this world, the saint level art refiner is the highest in the art of refining. The one who can refine and produce the highest level is only the saint level Xuanqi.


    How many Saint level art refiners and how many Saint level Xuanqi can exist in this world! The guy in front of them took out 30 pieces to explode and attack them.


    Of course, these people in the spirit family don''t know that this guy in front of them has entered the imperial level. In this world, the highest level of martial arts is not the holy level, but the guy in front of them.


    Xiao Tianyi detonated 20 Holy Level mysterious weapons again, which generated a powerful and fierce force. Ling Yefeng and the eight ghosts will them. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity.


    Hurriedly launched another heavy attack, sweeping the people of the spirit family.


    Originally thought, and the world also said that under the throne of the great emperor, the most powerful is the flesh body of martial arts. Don''t be carefree, the great emperor who has entered the peak of the nine star emperor level. Today, Xiao Tian also made an eye opener.


    Originally, in people''s mind, the weak art refiner could break out such powerful attacks. It is estimated that only these skill refiners can afford such attacks.


    The eight ghost generals also know that now Xiao Tianyi''s way of refining has entered the ninth imperial level, which can refine imperial Xuanqi.


    Now you can launch such power attack by activating these holy level Xuanqi. If you replace these holy level Xuanqi with imperial level Xuanqi, you will attack.. It''s unimaginable.


    However, the premise is that there are so many nine grade refining materials in the world for Xiao Tianyi to refine.


    Twenty Holy Level mysterious weapons detonated, and with the attack of twelve nine star emperors, the strong people of the Lingjia immediately changed their faces.


    The hateful lingsang has severely damaged two supreme elders, lingxu and Lingfan. They have changed from 15 peerless strong emperors to 13 people with combat power. Their strength has greatly decreased.


    "Make every effort to break these attacks! We are the people of the spirit family, we are the descendants of the Lingwu emperor! We can''t lose!" at this time, the leader of the spirit family, Ling Hun, stared at the fierce attack coming from the front, tried his best again and roared loudly.


    The peerless warriors of Lingjia have dignified faces one by one. This attack is very important! The violent energy sweeping ahead must be blocked!


    If they can''t stop it, they''ll lose! If they lose, the whole spiritual family will be completely over!

 Chapter 901

    Facing the fierce blasting force and powerful attacks from the front, the strong people of Lingjia showed dignified faces one by one.


    Then, the powerful bombardments were also fiercely blasted out by these peerless strong men of the spirit family at the same time, and the energy surging forward.


    "Broken!"


    "Break!"


    "My spirit family! We are invincible! Those who plot against my spirit family will be destroyed!"


    He tried his best to drink and shout out from the mouth of a peerless strong man in the spirit family.


    At the same time, the bombardment of the peerless strong man of Lingjia soon collided with the surging mysterious weapon blasting force and the strong attack launched by Ling Yefeng and the eight ghost generals.


    Like two ferocious and ferocious ancient beasts, they suddenly collided!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One after another, violent explosions like thunder reverberated in this heaven and earth. This heaven and earth had a violent shock because of the mutual impact of those violent forces.


    ¡£¡£


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Lingyin peak below the battlefield is also shaking violently, just like a big earthquake.


    However, Lingyin peak fluctuated violently, and the thick fog in the peak still didn''t disperse at all. At the top of Lingyin peak, the vast white fog, a small figure looming in the thick fog, could not continue to practice because of the violent tremor of Lingyin peak, and slowly opened his smart eyes.


    Shi Ling looked up at the sky, but his sight was covered by the extremely strong white fog in Lingyin peak. He couldn''t see the outside world at all. However, Shi Ling can sense that the reason why Lingyin peak swings violently is the power from the sky.


    "There, what happened?" on Shi lingrou''s little face, a look of surprise and doubt appeared and whispered in his mouth.


    At the moment, she didn''t think that her brother came. Her brother had arrived at Lingjia to pick her up.


    Then, the power from the outside shook Lingyin peak violently. It was difficult for Shi Ling to calm down and practice. His small body slowly stood up, then moved and floated away.


    Today, her martial arts realm is already in the realm of two-star martial saints. Flying through the air is not a problem for her!


    ¡£¡£


    The fierce battle is still going on over Lingyin peak.


    However, although the peerless strongmen of the spirit family wholeheartedly launched their all-out efforts, they were still under the threat of the explosion of 20 Holy Level Xuan weapons and the fierce attack of the peerless strongmen of Shi Feng. Finally, the peerless strongmen of the spirit family could not resist the surging fierce forces, and their figure had been drowned by those fierce forces at the moment!


    "No! How could it be! How could it be like this!" in the distance, the young masters of Lingjia who are still watching the battlefield have incredible faces on their faces. Those figures as tall as mountains in their hearts have been drowned by the power of others!


    Those, but the master of the spirit family, the elders of the spirit family, and the supreme elders of the spirit family! Their martial arts realm is in the peerless realm of nine star Emperor Wu!


    Did even they lose? If they lose, what about the spiritual family in the future? What should I do in the future!


    "Ah, no! The elder! The second elder! The ancestors!"


    At this time, the Lingjia warriors who had followed these peerless strongmen also howled incredulously one by one!


    There are 30000 people in the Lingwu family who have joined hands to form handprints. It was originally a peerless array handed down by the emperor Lingwu. When the array is formed, it can help the peerless strong people in the family to kill foreign enemies.


    But I didn''t expect that the formation of Lingwu was about to be completed, and those peerless strong men of Lingjia were submerged by the enemy''s power, and their life and death were unknown.


    At this time, tens of thousands of warriors in the Lingjia suddenly appeared in the sky like the sea, with great attack power.


    With the efforts of tens of thousands of Wulin in Lingjia, Lingwu array is finally completed!


    At this time, in front of the surging energy, dark figures, such as locusts, swarmed here. It was the millions of ghost soldiers rushed and killed under the command of Shi Feng.


    "Lingwu kill!"


    "Lingwu kill!"


    "Lingwu kill!"


    He shouted angrily from the mouths of tens of thousands of Wulin in the Lingjia family. Then, tens of thousands of Wulin in the Lingjia family pushed forward with their palms together, manipulating the energy of the Lingwu array in the sky, and rushed towards the millions of ghost soldiers.


    "Kill! Break!"


    "Ah! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the front of a million ghost soldiers, a powerful ghost general suddenly pointed to the front with a dark long gun in his hand and burst into a sudden drink.


    There were many ghost soldiers in the rear, who responded in unison. In the face of the raging power, no ghost retreated, continued to charge forward and vowed to break the power! Break the Lingwu array!


    Soon, millions of ghost soldiers came out with fierce attacks. Under the power of millions of ghost soldiers, the spirit family was only the power of 30000 martial arts, which was quickly swallowed up, and the spirit martial array was soon broken.


    "Kill them! Kill them all!" at this time, the ghost general in front of the charge pointed down his long gun again and roared again. The numerous ghost soldiers seemed to block out the sun and shrouded down.


    Between heaven and earth, there were bursts of howls like ghosts.


    "Hum! What spirit family is nothing more than that!" holding the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng rushed to Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi, stopped his body, looked ahead and drowned the violent energy of more than ten peerless strongmen of the spirit family, and said.


    Shi Feng sensed that none of the strong people who were submerged by energy were killed, but their breath was much worse than before, and they had been injured one by one!


    In this war, if this Lingjia really has only this strength, then his Lingjia can be removed from the Tianheng mainland in the future.


    But this time, what surprised Shi Feng most was that he was Xiao Tianyi, a disciple who specialized in the cultivation of martial arts all his life!


    In fact, Shi Feng saw this disciple fight for the first time, but he didn''t expect that he launched such a rapid attack with 30 Holy Level Xuan weapons.


    The way of fighting is actually very simple. Many people choose this way when they are in danger. But like Xiao Tian, the main premise of launching such a violent and violent attack is that you have to have such holy level Xuanqi.


    "This war! Is it painful?" Shi Feng grinned, turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyi.

 Chapter 902

    "Is this war painful?"


    Xiao Tianyi heard the sound of Shi Feng in his ear, slowly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng, the master, and said with a bitter smile:


    "Although I''m so free and easy when I wield Xuanqi, those pieces are all eight level holy Xuanqi. Although it''s not difficult for me to refine, the materials of eight level Xuanqi are extremely difficult to find. These thirty holy level Xuanqi are all the most holy level in my storage ring. Of course, I''m distressed!"


    Xiao Tianyi answered honestly in front of Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng smiled calmly, smiled without saying anything, then turned his head and continued to look forward.


    At this moment, the violent energy that drowned the peerless strongmen of the Lingjia family is gradually dissipating, and ragged and embarrassed figures slowly appear in the eyes of everyone.


    As Shi Feng sensed, in the bombardment of the wave of fierce energy just now, the dozens of peerless strong people in the Lingjia family were only injured one by one, and the death still didn''t appear.


    Even lingxu and Lingfan, the two supreme elders of the Lingjia family who were wounded by lingsang, looked like they were just surviving. Under the protection of other strongmen of the Lingjia family, they didn''t stop breathing.


    Even the traitor "lingsang" is now subdued. He is only in a coma and has not been killed by his family.


    On the surface, there are still 16 peerless strong people in the Lingjia side, but there are few people with combat power.


    And the stone Maple side, a peerless strong people are still energetic! Stand up and judge!


    Even in the rear of these peerless strongmen of the Lingjia family, under the fierce attack of millions of ghost soldiers, the wuzhe of the Lingjia family screamed and wailed again and again.


    The screams and wails naturally fell into the ears of the strong people of the Lingjia family, and into the ears of the owner of the Lingjia family and linghun.


    "Youming!" compared with other people in the spirit family, linghun looked much better. His face was fierce and ferocious. He stared at Shi Feng not far ahead with hatred and said in a cruel voice.


    "Hum! What are you staring at! Losers! What are you qualified to stare at us like this!" ghost Huan, one of the eight ghost generals, shouted with his fingers when he saw that linghun staring at his face.


    "Netherworld! And you people, no one wants to leave my spiritual home alive today!" linghun still glanced at Shi Feng and others in front with his ferocious face and said fiercely.


    Although his voice was not high, every word clearly fell into the ears of Shi Feng.


    As soon as he heard linghun''s words, the ghost general, who had just spoken, laughed and said, "you guy! Up to now, you still have such leisure to joke about this. It''s very humorous!"


    "Ha ha!" at this time, the ghost surrounded the ghost and said with a smile: "ghost fantasy, why can''t people daydream before they die! If they don''t do it again, they can''t do it in the future! Dying in our hands is not only death, but also death!"


    "All right! There''s nothing nonsense!" ghost Yin, one of the eight ghost generals, said. Then he asked Shi Feng for instructions and said, "emperor, let''s rush to kill these people and kill them all!"


    "Kill!" Shi Feng pointed to the front and ordered.


    Then, after hearing Shi Feng''s order, Shi Feng suddenly moved again and rushed out towards the strong person of Lingjia in front.


    On their faces, they are indifferent at the moment. In their eyes, slaughtering Lingjia, who are now almost like useless people, is no different from slaughtering chickens, ducks, cats and dogs!


    "All! Give it to me! Go to hell!" just then, looking at the figures flying ahead, the master of the spirit family, Ling Hun, suddenly burst into a burst of sudden drinking!


    Immediately after, a sapphire bottle with a strange appearance and three legs was held up by linghun. On the bottle, there are also a dense and strange eyes.


    These eyes seem to be arranged disorderly all over the bottle, but each eye is tightly closed.


    When linghun held up the strange three legged jade bottle in his hand, one of the supreme elders of the Lingjia immediately recognized the object in linghun''s hand and shouted in shock:


    "Is this... It is recorded in the ancient scroll that the thousand eye jade bottle obtained by the ancestor Lingwu emperor in a dangerous place? It... It is in linghun''s hands again!"


    "Thousand eyes jade as like as two peas!" it''s not the same mistake! It''s the same as the records in the ancient scroll! It was lost ten thousand years ago, but it was so wonderful that it was recovered by the spirit! "


    Another supreme elder of the spirit family looked full of vicissitudes and weak old face. Seeing the thousand eye jade bottle in linghun''s hand, he suddenly laughed.


    "The thousand eye jade bottle is said to be a god level thing! According to the ancient records left by our ancestors, there seems to be a secret of becoming a God in the thousand eye jade bottle! Unexpectedly, it will come back to our spiritual home again. God will help our spiritual home."


    The spirit Hun holding the thousand eye jade bottle high can see the old faces of old things. They have always been indifferent!


    But linghun''s heart is full of unwilling! These old people don''t know, but he who holds the thousand eye jade bottle is very clear.


    For tens of thousands of years, the thousand eye jade bottle didn''t know what had happened. When he found it, it was badly damaged. He once secretly looked for a god level senior alchemist to see it. The alchemist told him that this thing can be used again at most. After using it once, it is likely to be damaged.


    The thousand eye jade bottle is broken and can''t be used easily. Linghun naturally doesn''t want to let anyone in the Lingjia know this treasure. If those old people know they have this treasure, they will naturally ask themselves to share it with them.


    This thousand eye jade vase is legendary, but it has the treasure of becoming the secret of God!


    If the treasure is intact, it''s OK for these old people to know. If they don''t agree with themselves, they will use a thousand eye jade bottle to suppress them!


    However, this treasure may be completely damaged if it can only be used once. How can linghun use it easily.


    If it were not for this moment, which is related to the fate of the whole Lingjia and his own life and death, linghun would not take out this treasure and waste it to kill the enemy.


    Who let now, has come to the last resort!


    "Open it! Open it!" just then, linghun, who held the thousand eye jade bottle high, sounded a cold drink after another. Under the drink of linghun, the originally closed eyes on the thousand eye jade bottle suddenly opened!


    A powerful force of abnormal evil suddenly rose on the thousand eye jade bottle. As if the powerful evil creatures of ancient times were waking up.


    He was rushing forward and felt that the strong and evil people on the thousand eye jade bottle suddenly changed their faces. A very strange feeling rose in their hearts.


    "No! Not good!" even Shi Feng changed his face and exclaimed. Then he shouted at the front: "you, get back first! Come on!"

 Chapter 903

    "You, get back first, come on!"


    Linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, held up the three legged thousand eye jade bottle. On the thousand eye jade bottle, when the strange green eyes were opened one after another, a strange and powerful breath also rose.


    Sensing the breath rising from the thousand eye jade bottle, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed. He drank at the four disciples, disciple sun Ningcheng, and the eight ghosts.


    And Ling Yefeng and them naturally sensed the powerful smell of evil from the thousand eye jade bottle. They have sensed that the jade bottle is extraordinary!


    Although Ling Yefeng has the ancestor''s death sickle in hand, for this death sickle, Ling Yefeng only uses it as Shi Feng did before, inject power into it and launch an extremely powerful attack.


    The sickle of death is that the stronger your strength, the stronger your attack will be. For the extremely strong, having the sickle of death in hand is like adding wings to a tiger.


    But at the moment, Ling Yefeng could sense that even if he introduced all the power of his whole body and the power of the ten thousand corpse array into the sickle of the God of death, it was not as good as the smell of the jade bottle in linghun''s hand.


    "Withdraw!" at this time, Ling Yefeng''s face was dignified, and he also gave a low drink to the people flying forward beside him.


    Immediately following, the thirteen figures flying forward moved in unison and quickly flew back towards the rear.


    "Want to run?" Leng looked at the thirteen retreating people. The master of the spirit family, Ling Hun, sneered. Then, the hands holding the thousand eye jade bottle were shocked.


    At that time, the green eyes on the thousand eye jade bottle released green awns and flew in all directions.


    Feeling the power of green sword light, strong people were shocked and shocked immediately. They could feel the great power beyond them from these dense green awns!


    This power can be compared with Jing Tianyu, the overlord of Zhongzhou Guangming camp and the emperor of Guangming on that day!


    Then, when Ling Yefeng and the eight ghost generals flew back, they quickly followed the soldiers in their hands, or crossed their arms in front, and used their whole body strength to resist the green light from the dense shooting.


    However, despite Ling Yefeng''s full strength to resist, under the attack of green Mang, the sound of pain and drink sounded.


    Luo Qingchuan and Ning Cheng, under the impact of green Mans, spit out a touch of bright red blood in their mouth. The eight ghosts will be hit and fly out. Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao will stop Xiao Tianyi in front of him and resist the attack for Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tian has never practiced martial arts. He only focuses on Martial Arts all his life. Although the power of the soul is at the nine star emperor level, the body is very weak!


    Ling Yefeng holds the sickle of death and injects his whole body into it to block him. Clench your teeth and resist the green awn from the impact.


    Mo Xiaoyao crossed his hands and resisted with Lingye Fengfeng to prevent these green mans from hurting Xiao Tianyi.


    But at this moment, under the constant impact of green awns, their faces have shown the color of extreme hardship, and they are about to be unstoppable.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded secretly. He thought the war had been decided and the destruction of the Lingjia was sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect that the strange jade bottle taken out by linghun was so terrible that even the thirteen peerless strong people were easily injured.


    Shi Feng handed the bloodthirsty sword to his left hand. On his right hand, a golden light shone. The supreme sword of the demon family, TIANYAO sword, appeared in his hand.


    After all, TIANYAO sword is a nine star emperor level sword. Shi Feng''s attack with this sword is naturally much more powerful than the four-star emperor level bloodthirsty sword.


    Concerned about Xiao Tianyi, Shi Feng''s body moved again and rushed forward! Xiao Tian must also be protected. If his body is really impacted by those powerful green Mans, he will die.


    Soon, Shi Feng came to Xiao Tianyi''s back, grabbed Xiao Tianyi''s back clothes with his left hand, pulled him behind him.


    "Master!" Xiao Tianyi called when he saw the master Shi Feng pulling him.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth, facing Ling Yefeng in front of him, and Mo Xiaoyao said, "together with your teacher, launch a strong blow to resist the green awn!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes!"


    Mo Xiaoyao, pale and laborious, responded in unison with Ling Yefeng.


    Then, the death sickle in Lingye Fengfeng''s hand cut out horizontally, cutting out a huge silver blade.


    At the same time, Mo Xiaoyao tried his best to blow a fierce fist to the front, and a huge shadow of Sen''s white fist came out.


    Just after Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao made a strong blow, their bodies withdrew slightly towards both sides and gave way to Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng whispered: "the ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique! Destroy the sky sword!" the sky demon sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly waved and cut out from top to bottom.


    Shi Feng chopped down with a sword, and the air in front of him immediately had a violent shock. The void was immediately broken into a huge dark space, and immediately followed, the dark hole has been spreading rapidly. Soon, a huge dark hole turned into a huge ferocious dark crack.


    The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique, kill the sky sword! Cut off the sky ahead.


    Mo Xiaoyao''s power, Ling Yefeng''s powerful attack with the sickle of the God of death, and Shi Feng''s sword to kill the sky, these dense green awns in front of them were temporarily swallowed by power and huge ferocious dark cracks.


    Taking advantage of Shi Feng''s three people blocking the dense green Mans, Luo Qingchuan, Ning Cheng and the eight ghost generals who had just been impacted and seriously injured, got a chance to breathe and rushed behind Shi Feng.


    "Youming!" in the void where the strong members of the Lingjia family are, linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, spit out the name again.


    He didn''t expect that his attack with a thousand eye jade bottle was temporarily blocked by the nether world.


    But Shi Feng''s sword that killed the sky and the power to launch made linghun feel uneasy.


    "Youming! Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! Now the first strong man in Tianheng mainland, we must eliminate it!" linghun said firmly with a firm face, and his heart has been determined to kill Shi Feng.


    Although the thousand eye jade vase has just traumatized many enemy people and scattered the souls of millions of ghost soldiers fighting with Lingjia martial arts, it is of no importance to linghun.


    Only when Youming dies can we stabilize the war!


    "Thousand eye jade bottle!" linghun looked up at the thousand eye jade bottle held high between his hands. The attack just now injured ten peerless strong men in Shifeng''s side. In fact, it was not the strongest attack launched by the thousand eye jade bottle!


    The thousand eye jade bottle, such an artifact, is so powerful that it is reluctant to use it with all its strength! But at this moment, after seeing the nether destruction of the sky..

 Chapter 904

    Linghun''s heart has made a determination to kill Youming!


    The green awn attack launched by the thousand eye bottle just now, although it is a damaged artifact, the attack launched can''t be compared with that once. But he asked himself, asking himself about his spiritual family, he couldn''t stop it!


    But Youming, with a powerful sword, blocked the green awn attack of the thousand eye bottle!


    Although the thousand eye bottle may really be completely destroyed, although he doesn''t give up in his heart, at this moment, linghun has no choice.


    "The power of a thousand eyes, gather a blow! Destroy!" just then, linghun shouted.


    Just as he shouted, the thousand eye jade bottle in his hand suddenly shook violently in his hand, as if it had resonated with the words just said.


    Immediately after, on the thousand eye jade bottle, green eyes flew out of the jade bottle, and thousands of green eyes flew to the sky at the same time.


    Soon, the sky was covered with green eyes, but closely followed, thousands of green eyes swirled, creating a huge green vortex in the sky.


    For a moment, the huge green vortex stabilized and stopped, and at this time, a huge green eye appeared!


    Like the eyes of God, overlooking all the people in the world!


    "This! This power!"


    "This power! This power still exists in this world!"


    "What should I do! Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Shi Feng and others, when they saw the huge green eye in the sky, repeatedly issued a cry of horror and shock.


    They have sensed that the breath of the huge green eye is even stronger than that just sent out from the thousand eye jade bottle!


    Just now, they were struggling to stop, and many people were injured. This time, they must launch a stronger force than just now. How to stop!


    "Disperse! Retreat!" Shi Feng whispered to the crowd around him.


    On the sky, he knew that the breath emitted by the huge green eye was irresistible. Not only he, but also their joint efforts would be irresistible.


    Now, since you can''t be, you have to step back! It''s possible to escape!


    And retreat, it is best to separate the people in order to minimize casualties!


    Almost no one hesitated. When Shi Feng shouted, more than a dozen bodies quickly flew back, and when they flew back, all bodies had dispersed.


    Shi Feng, when he whispered, also flew back, but Shi Feng felt it, as if there was an invisible breath that had locked himself in.


    Shi Feng''s keen soul power can be sensed. The huge green eye overlooking the world seems to condense on himself.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" just then, there was a roar of linghun in front: "go to hell! Youming!"


    Just as the roar of linghun fell, the green giant eyes on the sky immediately released a huge green light column, shrouded in the stone maple.


    Although Shi Feng''s body was rapidly retreating, under the lock of the green giant eye, the green light column shrouded down faster than Shi Feng.


    "Damn it!" the retreating Shi Feng looked up at the sky. He had seen the huge green light column, which had reached above his head.


    "Master. Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Shizu!"


    At this time, the strong people who had dispersed with the stone Maple saw that the huge green light column shrouded over the stone maple, and immediately shouted in shock and panic.


    Soon, the scattered figures gathered and went away, and all gathered to Shi Feng.


    "No! Elder brother! Elder brother!" and just then, a young, desperate cry suddenly echoed in the void.


    Above Lingyin peak, a small green figure appeared, which was Shi Ling.


    Previously, on Lingyin peak, the stone spirit in cultivation was disturbed by the violent shaking of Lingyin peak. He didn''t want to practice and was ready to go to the outside world to find out.


    At the top of Lingyin peak, there is the prohibition of cloth and Lingjia. According to the techniques recorded in the jade slips, Shi Ling spent some time to break the prohibition and successfully left Lingyin peak.


    But unexpectedly, when he left Lingyin peak, he saw a familiar figure. It was his brother, Shi Feng, whom he missed day and night!


    At the moment, there was a powerful force that made Shi Ling feel extremely palpitating and unable to resist. It shrouded over the top of Shi Feng and swallowed up Shi Feng.


    Then, the little figure also followed, regardless of the strong green light column, and his body rushed towards the stone maple.


    "Ling! Ling''er! It''s ling''er''s voice!" Shi Feng was shocked when she heard the young and familiar voice just now. She soon recognized that it was the voice of her sister Shi Ling.


    But at the moment, he has no time to find his sister. The key at the moment is to drown his power. His eyes were fixed on the green light column above.


    "I''m looking for ling''er! I want to take ling''er back! In the future, I won''t let her be bullied by anyone! I can''t die! I can''t die!


    Mother! Ling''er! And the girl of Tianlan empire! They all need my protection! Leng Aoyue and yunyimeng are still missing! How can I die! "


    "Jiuyou broken sky sword! Break it for me!" just then, Shi Feng burst into a burst of violent drinking! The sky demon sword in his hand, towards the sky, waved and cut out again!


    However, under the strong blow of Shi Feng, the green light column shrouded down only had a slight shock, like a small stone falling into the water wave, and soon calmed down.


    Shi Feng''s full strength cut, full strength hit, Jiuyou broken sky sword! That''s all! It can be seen that the energy of this huge green light column can''t compete with his realm at all.


    It''s like a small stone and a lake. You can''t turn over any big waves at all. What you wait for is only to be swallowed up. And immediately, Shi Feng''s body shape was completely swallowed by the green light column.


    "No! Master!"


    "No! The great!"


    "No! Shizu!"


    "No! Brother! Brother!"


    After a long time, the roar of hoarseness rang again.


    Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng and the eight ghost generals were far away from Shi Feng when they flew back and dispersed. Although they rushed towards Shi Feng and wanted to resist the peerless force with Shi Feng, it was still late.


    Shi Feng, already shrouded by the green light column, completely submerged his body.


    Under that force, no one believes that there are still people who can survive in today''s Tianheng continent.


    Shi Ling''s figure, not long after she flew towards Shi Feng, a big green hand quietly appeared behind her and grabbed her body!

 Chapter 905

    The whole body of Shi Ling was caught by the green hand behind him. Quickly shouted, "let go of me! Let go of me! I''m going to save my brother!"


    However, no matter how Shi Ling struggled, how she resisted, how she bombarded, the strength of her big green hand was not what she could do. Compared with it, she grabbed her body and began to fly back, farther and farther away from her brother!


    "No! No! Brother! Brother! Brother!" clear tears had already wetted this fleshy little face. Shi Ling shouted again, and the young voice echoed in the world.


    "Hum! This evil obstacle who eats inside and climbs outside!" looking at the stone spirit caught by the green hand in the distance, the master of the Ling family, Ling Hun, said coldly.


    "Ling... Ling''er!" in the huge green light column, Shi Feng did not disappear. At this moment, a golden aperture appeared outside his body. It was this golden aperture that resisted the invasion of the power of the green light column.


    At this moment, in addition to protecting the golden aperture of Shi Feng, there is a fist sized golden light in Shi Feng''s heart, which is the source of all things like an old man.


    The golden aperture outside Shi Feng''s body is also formed by the energy of the source of all things!


    "Hoo! OK! I thought I was going to be scared again!" Shi Feng looked down at the source of all things suspended in front of his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. If the "old master" had not appeared in time, I would have been scared by the power of the green light column.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the source of all things floating in front of his heart suddenly vibrated, and a strong and bright golden light shone out from the source of all things in all directions.


    Under the bright golden light, the green light that drowned the stone Maple was swallowed up by the golden light in an instant!


    "This... What power is this! Unexpectedly... The power of breaking the thousand eye jade bottle, how is this possible!" linghun, the owner of the distant spirit family, said with shock when he saw that the golden light shining like a small sun swallowed up the green awn in the distance.


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Brother!"


    Suddenly saw the shining golden light, a person also exclaimed.


    However, after seeing the golden light, they were worried and restless, and calmed down a lot at this moment.


    "The source of all things! It is the source of all things! It is the source of all things that saved the master!" Luo Qingchuan, who had seen the source of all things with Shi Feng at the bottom of immortal mountain, recognized it when he saw the familiar golden light.


    "No! Youming can''t be dead! Youming is dead! Dead! Youming must die!"


    Linghun''s eyes had been staring at the golden light spreading in all directions. When he saw that the green awn shrouded by the huge green eye on the sky was being submerged and swallowed by the golden light, linghun''s heart became more and more restless and roared at the moment.


    "Whatever the cost, today,


    He must die! He must die! "Then linghun roared again and pushed the thousand eye jade bottle in his hands up.


    The huge green eye above the sky, seeing the jade bottle flying, quickly turned into a huge green vortex. Soon, the huge green vortex turned into a normal size and dense green eyes.


    When the three legged jade bottle arrived, thousands of green eyes rushed towards the three legged jade bottle, and soon returned to the three legged jade bottle. The green eyes were staggered and dense!


    "Drink!" the green eyes returned to the three legged jade bottle, and the bright golden light of linghun''s fingers as bright as the little sun erupted into a burst of angry drinking. The three legged thousand eye jade bottle, protruding like an eagle, swooped down towards the bright golden light.


    "Is this?" in the golden light center, Shi Feng felt a strong energy fluctuation on the sky above the slope. Looking up at the sky, he was seeing the thousand eye jade bottle smashing towards himself.


    Immediately after, a fluffy, violent and extremely unstable breath overflowed from the three legged thousand eye jade bottle, "no!" Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed, as if he already knew what linghun wanted to do!


    He wants to explode the thousand foot jade bottle to destroy himself! If a god level thing explodes, the violent energy it produces is unimaginable. It will be a problem whether it can be blocked or not.


    "Go up and resist!" at this time, Shi Feng also gave out a burst of anxious drinking and shouted at the source of all things in his heart.


    But the source of all things, like the "old master", did not listen to Shi Feng''s instructions at all, and remained suspended in Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Sister! When is it time to pretend to be dead, you evil animal!" seeing that the thousand foot jade bottle swooping down rapidly is getting closer and closer, it will blow down soon. Shi Feng shouted more anxiously to the source of all things.


    Wait until you get close to yourself.. The ending is unimaginable!


    At this time, it was as if Shi Feng''s drinking and scolding had had an effect. The source of all things floating in his heart suddenly moved, rushed up obliquely and greeted the thousand eye jade bottle.


    "You must stop!" seeing that the source of all things has moved, Shi Feng can say that he has placed all his hopes on the source of all things.


    Sensing the fluctuating smell generated on the thousand eye jade bottle, the damn linghun really wants to explode this divine thing, and Shi Feng won''t doubt it.


    At the moment when the thousand eye jade bottle was about to collide with the source of all things, linghun stared at the strange golden light, his eyebrows coagulated, and suddenly drank again: "explode! Destroy everything! Destroy the nether world!"


    "Boom!" just as the voice of linghun fell, a burst of violent and incomparable, like the destruction of the sky and the earth, like the sound of the end of the world, rang out in the world.


    The sky, the earth and the mountains began to shake violently.


    A violent and powerful force, as if it could destroy everything, swept rapidly in all directions.


    Where the energy passes, everything is destroyed, and the sky is broken under that energy, turning into huge and ferocious black cracks and black holes. The whole sky of this heaven and earth soon becomes black, as if the night came.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was still protected by a golden aperture to resist the violent impact on his body. Under the resistance of the source of all things, the violent energy from the impact was resisted by the golden aperture.


    However, Shi Feng still doesn''t feel the slightest happiness. His body is now in the center of the darkness between heaven and earth. This huge dark sky has generated a strong suction and is preparing to devour his body.

 Chapter 906

    After all, the thousand eye jade bottle is a god level mysterious weapon seriously damaged. Shi Feng is the source of all things on his head. Under the protection of the source of all things, although he has blocked the self explosion of the thousand eye jade bottle, his disaster is not over yet.


    He was in the center of the dark sky and had a great suction, trying to devour his body.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has been running with all his strength and is competing with the powerful power of swallowing.


    Although the source of all things can protect the violent explosive power, it does not help Shi Feng resist the devouring power of this dark world.


    "Master! Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Shizu!"


    Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Ning Cheng, the eight ghosts will them. At the moment, they can only stop at the edge of the darkness. Looking at the stone maple in the dark center, there is nothing they can do.


    Such a large area of dark black hole, they know that they will not be able to come out again after entering, and if they rush into it, they will not help Shi Feng, but may also become a burden to him.


    "Not dead! The nether world! Not dead yet!" linghun saw the stone maple in the dark center, and his ferocious face looked a little violent. Since we paid such a heavy price, even the thousand eye jade bottle exploded, but we still didn''t kill the evil animal!


    Thousand eye jade vase, that''s a divine treasure! Although it is seriously damaged, it is all divine!


    After this period of recuperation, the strong of Lingjia are gradually recovering from their injuries.


    At this time, the big green hand that bound Shi Ling flew to linghun''s body at the moment. "Let me go! Let me go! I''m going to save my brother!"


    Little Shi Ling is still crying, struggling and resisting in his big green hand.


    "Hum!" Ling Hun looked at Shi Ling coldly and snorted coldly. However, he naturally will not let this evil out. This evil is very important.


    Especially now that the thousand eye jade bottle explodes, the only secret of becoming God lies in the little evil.


    Divine power! Divine power! When linghun uses the thousand eye jade bottle to activate the divine level power, he can fly and hurt those peerless strong people in the same state. How can he not desire such power.


    Then linghun stopped paying attention to Shi Ling. He continued to stare at the huge darkness in front of him and the man in the dark center. He thought bitterly in his heart that this man was swallowed up by the huge dark hole, entered the chaotic space turbulence, fell into the irreparable land, and was torn by the space turbulence.


    Linghun hasn''t heard that someone on Tianheng continent has entered the dark hole and can come out alive again.


    "Drink!" in the center of the huge dark hole, Shi Feng burst out a sudden roar. After so long struggle, he has become more and more laborious, and the energy in his body is rapidly losing in the struggle.


    Although the darkness is also shrinking, the energy of the thousand eye jade bottle explosion is too powerful, the destruction of the void is too serious, and the void is very slow to repair the darkness by itself.


    "No! No! If it goes on like this, I have to be sucked into this space black hole!" Shi Feng said more and more anxiously, feeling his rapidly losing power and his extremely powerful swallowing power.


    Linghun didn''t hear that someone could come out alive after being sucked into the dark hole. So did his stone maple.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up, looked at the source of all things above his head, drank and scolded: "your sister! Don''t just stay here, help me get out of this darkness!"

 Chapter 907

    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the source of all things seemed to really understand people''s words. Suddenly, it trembled, followed, directly impacted downward, rushed into Shi Feng''s face, followed closely, and completely disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s expression at the beginning was a little stunned and stunned.


    Originally thought that the source of all things really understood his words and was ready to help him get out of this dangerous place, but unexpectedly, the goods disappeared! Completely disappeared!


    Even the golden aperture protecting the flesh disappeared.


    Shi Feng was stunned. His stunned face suddenly changed. He looked up at the sky and roared, "your sister! The source of damn things!"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly trembled. Under the powerful swallowing power in this dark space, his body was being sucked by this darkness.


    "No! Master!"


    "Brother!"


    Bursts of anxious and flustered roars came out again. However, people saw that the body that competed with the darkness and emptiness had completely disappeared into the darkness.


    "Ha ha! You! Youming! It''s over! It''s over at last! Ha ha!" linghun, the master of the spirit family, was nervous staring at the body shape of the dark space. Seeing that he was swallowed up by the darkness, his whole heart relaxed completely. He gave a hearty laugh.


    I paid so much and finally got the reward. The nether world was finally swallowed up by darkness.


    Since then, there is no Jiuyou emperor in this world.


    "Bad... Bad guy... You hurt my brother! You return my brother! You hurt my brother. One day, I will avenge my brother. I will kill you." seeing Shi Feng disappear into the darkness, Shi Ling turns his head and looks at linghun''s small face full of tears, full of hatred.


    "Hum, revenge!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing the hatred on her face, linghun snorted coldly to her again and said coldly, "you bastard, you can''t kill me for revenge all your life!"


    Linghun has entered the mark in Shi Ling''s body. She thinks that Shi Ling has been completely controlled by her and wants her life only in her own thoughts. It''s absolutely impossible for her to kill herself for revenge.


    However, linghun still felt that he should stimulate the little bastard with words, which might help her grow rapidly again.


    Then linghun said coldly again, "this is the nine star peerless Emperor Wu. Just because you want to kill me, it''s a daydream. You can''t reach this state in your life."


    Hearing linghun''s words, the little girl Shi Ling clenched her fists tightly, showed a firm face, and said coldly to linghun with a young voice: "always! One day, I will step into a higher realm than you, kill you and avenge my brother!"


    At the moment, Shi Ling has not only hatred, but also war spirit and strong faith.


    Seeing such a stone spirit, linghun sneered again, which was exactly the effect he wanted. He is looking forward to this evil seed to enter the realm of nine star Emperor Wu as soon as possible and help himself get the secret of God.


    "Kill! Kill Lingjia! Avenge Shifu!"


    "Kill! Step on the spirit house!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the sound of drinking and killing followed one another. Shi Feng was swallowed by the darkness. Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, the eight ghost generals, Ning Cheng, were full of killing intention, hatred and war intention at the moment!


    Move together and swear to kill the spirit family!

 Chapter 908

    A battle of the spirit family is inevitable.


    However, in a dark and boundless dark space, there are dense and fierce turbulence. Together, like a young figure, it is suspended in the dark, operates the power of the whole body, and resists the spatial turbulence that follows closely, such as a wave.


    Shi Feng, not willing to perish, is still struggling and resisting in this dark space.


    "I can''t die! I must live!" despite the constant impact of space turbulence on his body, he still clenched his teeth to resist.


    Although the energy of these spatial turbulence is nothing, although it can not kill Shi Feng for the time being, it is mainly consumed. The continuous impact of spatial turbulence is to completely consume Shi Feng.


    "Again! Again!" closely followed, Shi Feng felt the rear, and suddenly generated a fierce suction again. His body was immediately sucked towards the rear.


    This was the fourth time that Shi Feng was sucked by the fierce suction when he entered the darkness. I don''t know how this suction is generated. Shi Feng can''t compete with it, and the direction of generation is also different.


    The first three times, two times from the front, one time from the left, and this time, it appears in the rear.


    The body flew backwards rapidly, but when it was flying backwards, there was still a wave of space turbulence, constantly impacting on Shi Feng.


    "This won''t work! We must find a way to get out of here as soon as possible!" Shi Feng whispered. Then, a lot of pills to supplement yuan force were put into his mouth.


    Yuan Shi''s energy in his hands was absorbed and quickly replaced by Shi Feng.


    In this dark space, there is no vitality at all. Shi Feng can only rely on those pills and Yuan Shi to restore his lost strength.


    But if this goes on, the pill and Yuan Stone will be exhausted one day. If they are exhausted, even if they have this powerful body, they can''t survive under the continuous impact of spatial turbulence.


    If you want to live, you must leave here.


    Shi Feng''s body, under the fierce suction, flew backwards for hundreds of miles before finally stopping. However, even if he was hundreds of miles away from the dark area just now, the place he has reached now looks no different from that just now.


    Is still a boundless darkness, is still a dense space turbulence, in this space rampant, constantly impacting themselves.


    There are two top-grade yuan stones in his hand, which are swallowed up by stone maple and become black, gray and light.


    Throw the best Yuan Stone in his hands, the golden light in Shi Feng''s right hand shines, and the nine star emperor level war sword TIANYAO sword appears in his hands.


    At this time, Shi Feng whispered, "the ninth move of Jiuyou sword, destroy the sky sword!"


    After a long time, the powerful blow was suddenly cut out by Shi Feng.


    In this dark space, we can only use our best to break the space. Break the space, just like in the outside world, blow out the space crack, and then go back to Tianheng continent through the crack.


    Under Shi Feng''s powerful attack and fierce bombardment, the space in front of him suddenly surged violently, and even the space turbulence caused by the impact broke up under this powerful force.


    But soon, staring at the surging stone maple in the front space, he shook his head in disappointment.


    This dark space is far more tough and complex than I imagined. It is easy to smash the void with his strength in Tianheng continent.


    But in this case, under the full bombardment, it can only make the air surge strongly. In addition, he didn''t even see a crack in the space.


    "Can I say that I really want to be trapped here forever until my strength is exhausted?" said Shi Feng reluctantly.


    In Tianheng, although he had never heard of being sucked into the dark hole, he could return to Tianheng alive.


    But at the moment, this kind of thing happened to him. Shi Feng was naturally unwilling to be like others.


    But in front of him, it is really an unacceptable fact that he simply can''t, there is no way out of here.


    The energy that caused the darkness in front to surge violently dissipated. The dark space returned to the previous situation, and then rushed away from all directions towards the stone maple.


    Like the surging tide, it suddenly hit Shi Feng at the same time.


    "Er!" Shi Feng whispered, followed by a shock, and a bright Mori white light flashed on his body, dispersing the spatial turbulence force that impacted on him.


    Now, the power can''t shatter the space, can''t shake out the crack to get out of here, and don''t think of other ways to leave here. Shi Feng can only consume it like this.


    The golden light flashed again in his right hand, and the TIANYAO sword turned into a golden sword pattern on Shi Feng''s right hand again.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed a lot of pills to restore yuan strength from the storage ring, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them quickly.


    Two top-grade yuan stones appeared on both hands to supplement the nine nether powers in the body at any time.


    "Give up. With your strength, you can''t break this space and return to Tianheng all your life. Alas, it''s just a pity. Even I can die here with you."


    There was a sigh in Shi Feng''s body. It was the sound of heaven level flame and holy fire.


    After listening to the words of the flame, Shi Feng said, "listen to you, you also have no way to leave here!"


    "Now my strength is only equal to yours!" said the flame. "If we return to the strength of the past and are trapped in such a place, we can break it directly!"


    Speaking of the power of that year, speaking of direct breaking, there was arrogance in the tone of the flame.


    Heroes don''t mention their courage, but there are several people who don''t recall their glory and strength.


    However, the holy flame was arrogant and useless. As he said, if it was consumed here, he might have to die here with Shi Feng.


    "It seems that if you want to break the space here, you can''t do it without the power of God!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    But the hateful source of all things does not protect itself outside and is swallowed up by the darkness and emptiness. Here, I have called it countless times, but it has been indifferent.


    He followed himself to play missing again and pretended to be the "old master"!


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed the spatial fluctuation behind him and said to himself again.


    Right behind him, there was another strong suction

 Chapter 909

    Shi Feng''s body was immediately out of his control, and then was sucked out by the fierce suction generated behind him.


    The dark space is boundless and endless.


    When Shi Feng''s body was flying backward rapidly, he was still constantly impacted by the turbulence of space, but he constantly scattered the impact in his own power.


    Shi Feng''s body shape was sucked upside down by the fierce suction this time. He estimated that he had flown thousands of miles before he stopped.


    Even if he stopped safely, Shi Feng, as before, repeatedly resisted the impact of turbulence and continued to consume Yuan Shi and Dan medicine.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" bursts of cold wind blew away from behind Shi Feng.


    Feeling the strong wind of this incomparable Yin wind, Shi Feng immediately felt that the surrounding temperature dropped instantly, and the air would be condensed into ice.


    no Not just to be condensed into ice, but has been condensed into ice.


    The air around Shi Feng was frozen under the cold wind, and even his flesh began to be frozen.


    "Hmm? This cold power?" feeling the cold power invading him, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook and shattered his frozen power.


    Then, Shi Feng turned around and stared forward.


    The space ahead has been frozen under the Yin wind just now.


    "The Yin wind just now! The cold force!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    He vaguely felt that he was familiar with the power of the dark wind blowing on him just now to freeze himself into ice.


    "Isn''t it?" the heart suddenly moved, and Shi Feng seemed to think of something.


    Then, a fierce scarlet flame burst out on Shi Feng''s body, first resisting a violent space turbulence from the rear impact.


    Immediately after, the scarlet flame turned into a fierce blood flame sword, which rushed forward.


    Under the impact of the blood flame sword, a cold ice channel was formed instantly, and the body shape of Shi Feng suddenly rushed into the cold ice channel.


    Then, the flame continued to open, and Shi Feng''s body continued to move forward rapidly in the ice channel.


    The cold wind not only froze a large area of air here, but also froze the turbulent flow in this space.


    With the front, the hard ice on the left, right, up and down resists. In this ice channel, stone Maple will not be impacted by the turbulence in this space for a short time.


    The road he broke with the blood flame sword was soon frozen into ice, emitting a very cold smell.


    The blood flame sword opened the way and went all the way. Soon, Shi Feng saw a pale color in the dark ice in the distance.


    The shape of the miserable white object is exactly the shape of a coffin.


    Seeing the miserable white coffin, Shi Feng exclaimed, "it''s really him!"


    When Shi Feng was in the eastern regions, he went to the East Sea of Tianlan Empire and saw the coffin at the bottom of the ghost ship with Shi jinshai.


    Not long after I saw the miserable white coffin, the source of all things flew out of my body.


    Then the coffin seemed to live, and began to collide violently with the source of all things. As a result, it knocked over the nether ship and knocked out a huge dark hole.


    Finally, the coffin entered the dark cavity, but now I didn''t expect that he still stayed here. Did this God level coffin help him get his master and re select this dark space as the burial place?


    But Shi Feng doesn''t care. Now he can meet this coffin here. Shi Feng has long thought of the hope of leaving here.


    The "old man" is the source of all things. Isn''t he indifferent no matter how he calls it?


    Now I want to see. When I meet this God coffin again, the evil animal is still indifferent!


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Now, he has also touched some laws of the origin of all things.


    No matter how much you want to see it, it won''t pay attention to you and won''t show up.


    However, once an ancient thing or an ancient god level thing appears, it seems that it will be unable to bear the restless heart.


    For example, the holy sword of the blood grain family, the separation of the eight separated gods and snakes, the corpse of the "devil", the evil eye of the evil eye family, the evil barrier of the blood grain family, this coffin, and the thousand eye jade bottle taken out by the master of the spirit family, Ling Hun, in the spirit family.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be 100% absolute, just like it didn''t appear when I first met the flame.


    There was also a time in the eastern regions when the leader of the floating virtual sect floated snow and smoke and took out the full moon machete that had not evolved into the sickle of the God of death, it seemed that it did not appear.


    But then, Shi Feng threw these thoughts out of his mind and focused on the miserable white coffin in the cold ice in the distance ahead.


    Whether or not this miserable white coffin can touch the source of all things, he must try. Shi Feng doesn''t want to die in this lifeless dark space all his life.


    Although he came forward and approached the coffin, if the "old master" did not appear, he was likely to be killed by the divine coffin, which could not stop Shi Feng''s determination to try.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered again, and the scarlet flame burned again.


    Then, under Shi Feng''s mind, he manipulated the scarlet flame and swept away towards the front.


    Under the destruction of the raging flame, another road leading to the front was opened up. Then, Shi Feng stepped with his feet and walked towards the front.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, with a dignified face, stared at the miserable white coffin in front of him.


    Whether to live or die, or leave this ghost place, you can know later.


    God level power, God level power, before entering the realm of God, you can''t even control your own life and death!


    In Shi Feng''s heart, there was an incomparable desire for divine power.


    If I had divine power, in the spirit family, would I let the spirit be arrogant, or watch my sister fall into their hands, but I was powerless.


    Will you be sucked into the dark and empty, come to this ghost place and be powerless and unable to get out.


    How can you face the coffin of the dead in front, but so carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred fire destroyed the ice, and Shi Feng still kept walking forward. At the moment, he was getting closer and closer to the coffin, but it was only about 100 meters by visual inspection.


    Soon, fifty meters.


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    When Shi Feng approached the coffin about 30 meters, a sudden "violent" click sounded from the front.


    This is the sound of the coffin, which trembled violently in the cold ice.


    When Shi Feng heard the violent noise, his heart immediately beat.

 Chapter 910

    A powerful, icy and irresistible force suddenly rose in front of the stone maple, like a sleeping beast, suddenly waking up.


    Then, just after the tragic white coffin shook suddenly, "click, click." the sound of hard ice breaking sounded continuously.


    In front of the stone maple, there were dense and crisscross cracks like cobwebs on the seemingly transparent and invisible ice.


    With a bang, the cold ice burst like glass, and broke up together, and the broken ice stirred. Shi Feng saw that the miserable white coffin seemed to be angry because he disturbed its deep sleep, penetrated the broken ice in front of him, and rushed in his own direction.


    Although he has now returned to the realm of nine star Emperor Wu, Shi Feng still has a sense of irresistibility in the face of this coffin.


    However, although he knew he couldn''t fight it, Shi Feng didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he moved again and continued to move forward.


    "The source of all things! The source of all things, son of a bitch! Can''t you get out!" Shi Feng''s face was firm, his eyes focused on the flying white coffin, and continued to move forward step by step.


    Shi Feng has completely let go! If you don''t succeed, if the son of a bitch''s source of all things really doesn''t come out, then you will become benevolent!


    The body shape of Shi Feng''s advance is getting closer and closer to the coffin that rushed rapidly!


    Shi Feng even felt that a powerful and incomparable pressure came from the front. This is the pressure of God level, which should make all creatures submit!


    There was even an invisible force that pressed Shi Feng and forced Shi Feng to kneel.


    Shi Feng stiffened his body and worked his whole body against the invisible pressure and invisible force. His body trembled and trembled. Shi Feng clenched his teeth, continued to move forward step by step, and shouted:


    "Let us surrender to your coffin containing the dead? Let us kneel down to the coffin of the dead and the dead inside. It''s wishful thinking!


    This seat is the emperor Jiuyou! Only the people of the world surrender to this seat! The realm of God! One day, this seat can reach it! "


    When Shi Feng roared angrily, some of the bodies pressed down by the invisible force suddenly shook again, and suddenly stood more straight.


    At this moment, seeing the miserable white coffin coming, it is about to collide with Shi Feng''s body. With the speed of the white coffin, it can suddenly hit Shi Feng with just one more breath.


    If you hit it, Shi Feng must be destroyed!


    "Your sister!" seeing that the coffin was about to arrive in front of him, Shi Feng broke out a burst of anger and roared again!


    Although Shi Feng knew that he couldn''t resist the impact of the coffin with his own strength, Shi Feng still worked his strength and was ready to resist.


    At this time, when Shi Feng''s right fist was clenched towards the miserable white coffin in front of him, a bright golden light suddenly flashed on Shi Feng''s right fist. A golden light was wrapped on Shi Feng''s right fist.


    Immediately, the sudden blow and the coffin that came from the fierce impact hit together violently.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent explosion, as if to destroy heaven and earth, roared at this moment. Two powerful forces collided, and the dark space rolled violently like a strong wind and waves in the sea. The originally broken and splashed broken ice was immediately shocked into nothingness.


    And the solid ice behind the stone Maple was destroyed by the violent force.


    Shi Feng was in the center of the most violent violent energy. His white clothes and long black hair were constantly excited by the air flow. Looking at the golden light mass hit with the white coffin on his right fist, he was shocked and shouted angrily: "the source of all things! You are finally willing to appear!"


    However, Shi Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The most was the feeling of the rest of his life. It''s so close that I''m going to be scared. The son of a bitch, the source of all things, finally appeared.


    Closely following, the source of all things on Shi Feng''s fist, the miserable white coffin in front, and two divine objects suddenly trembled at the same time.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that a strong anti shock force spread all over his body. Under this anti shock force, his body was quickly shaken and flew backwards.


    And the miserable white coffin, under the power of the source of all things, was shocked and flew back.


    After a year''s absence, the two divine things met again. This time, the two forces collided with each other.


    Shi Feng''s backward flight was stopped by him after flying 100 meters. At the same time, the miserable white coffin in the dark ahead stopped at this moment.


    Then, the stopped white coffin, as if unwilling, rushed forward again, and Shi Feng immediately felt that the golden light on his fist trembled at this moment, separated from Shi Feng''s fist, and rushed forward with speed.


    "Boom!" another roar seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. In a twinkling, the source of all things collided with the miserable white coffin again.


    Shi Feng''s body was 100 meters away from the impact place. His clothes and long hair continued to dance because of the air flow generated by the collision of two powerful forces in front.


    Shi Feng''s figure floats here quietly, watching and waiting quietly.


    When he saw the miserable white coffin, he thought of the way to leave here. He moved the coffin to show the source of all things. When the two divine objects collided and smashed the void, he left here.


    This is also Shi Feng''s only way and hope to leave here. In any case, he is not willing to be left in this dark ghost place forever until he is destroyed.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that behind him, left and right, up and down, there was another spatial turbulence, like a violent rolling wave, pounding towards himself.


    Shi Feng has already adapted to these spatial turbulence. As long as his strength is not exhausted, these turbulence can''t hurt himself.


    Although we are ready to resist these spatial turbulence. But at the moment, Shi Feng, most of his attention, still focused on the front, the source of all things, and the battlefield with the miserable white coffin.


    Then, the two gods were shocked to fly back again under their own power, but this time, they didn''t fly much distance, so they suddenly rushed towards each other and then hit each other violently.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 911

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡£¡£


    In the boundless dark space, a golden light mass and a miserable white coffin are constantly colliding, then being shaken away by each other, and then violently colliding.


    Shi Feng, still standing proudly in the dark void 100 meters away, withstood the continuous impact of space chaos * * * God paid attention to the battlefield of two divine things in front.


    The toughness of this space is indeed different from the world in Tianheng continent. If it is still in the outside world, these two God level things collide so violently that the space in front has long been shattered and turned into a huge dark hole.


    Shi Feng is now paying attention. The two divine objects are constantly colliding with each other. About a incense burning time has passed, but there is only a space crack of only more than ten centimeters.


    However, due to the difference between this space and the outside world, the automatic recovery of this silk crack is also very slow.


    These two divine things, since they can really break the space, Shi Feng waits, waiting for the space crack to be hit more and more big, so that he can escape.


    However, Shi Feng is also looking forward to this coffin. Don''t suddenly give up fighting with the source of all things like last time.


    Want to give up, want to escape, but also have to wait until you hit a space hole that allows you to leave!


    As time passed, Shi Feng continued to resist the impact of space turbulence, the source of all things in front and the white coffin were still violently colliding and competing with each other.


    However, at the place where the two collide, there has been a space black hole the size of a door panel. If Shi Feng wants to leave here, he will have to leave.


    However, although the passage appeared, Shi Feng did not dare to get close. The impact of the two violent objects had not stopped. If he really passed, the energy swept by the impact of the two had already made him ashes.


    Although the source of all things, according to the past, may protect himself, but if the "old master" is capricious this time, he doesn''t care about himself.


    Then he is reasonable and has no place to say, so he turns to ashes! Shi Feng doesn''t want to take such a risk.


    What''s more, the Yuan Stone and pill in the storage ring still have a large amount of surplus to resist the continuous impact of these spatial turbulence and will not be exhausted in a short time.


    Now that you have seen the hope of leaving here, it''s better to be safe. These two divine things are colliding fiercely, and they are also losing energy. They always stop.


    Time, in this space with no light but darkness, flows rapidly again. Shi Feng doesn''t know how long it has passed according to the words of the outside world.


    It seems like a long time, and it seems extremely short, but the huge dark hole in front can prove that time has really passed for a long time.


    "Finally, are you ready to return? This damn coffin!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly shook, and then a happy face appeared on his face, whispered.


    He saw that just now, after the source of all things and the coffin collided violently again, they separated again. However, just when the source of all things stopped and was ready to bombard again, the coffin was still flying back, as if it was deliberately avoiding the source of all things.


    Sure enough, the miserable white coffin has been flying away since it flew away rapidly. Although the source of all things is chasing, it is still flying away.


    At this time, the miserable white coffin moved rapidly into the huge space black hole next to it, and in a twinkling, it entered the space black hole again.


    In Tianheng continent, it was disturbed and entered this dark space, but it didn''t expect that it was disturbed by the same people and things in this dark space, so it chose to leave again.


    Soon, the miserable white coffin disappeared in the dark after entering the space black hole.


    The source of all things that originally pursued the coffin stopped pursuing after the coffin disappeared. Then, it also flew backward rapidly and turned into a golden awn, just like a golden meteor, flying in the direction of Shi Feng.


    "OK! Finally we can go!" the earthquake again scattered the turbulence in the space, and Shi Feng laughed. Kung Fu pays off. After previous adventures and waiting, we can finally leave this dark place!


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to come to this damn place anymore.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s body also moved suddenly and flew out towards the front. Before he reached the dark hole, the source of all things like a golden meteor, he flew in front of him, flew directly into his heart without stopping, and then disappeared as before.


    Shi Feng''s figure also didn''t stop at all. The closer he was to the dark hole, the faster he broke the empty figure.


    This space black hole also has a strange phenomenon. In Tianheng continent, Shi Feng can feel the dark hole and has a strong swallowing power.


    And the empty space blasted out has a strong swallowing power. Shi Feng''s body soon flew into the center of the huge space black hole and felt the phagocytic force generated by the outside world. This time, Shi Feng had no resistance and let the phagocytic force devour his own flesh.


    Shi Feng''s body shape was soon sucked into the space black hole. With the strong swallowing suction, he flew rapidly. There was still no light around him, as in the dark space, and turbulence constantly impacted the flesh.


    Gradually, Shi Feng began to doubt whether the space gap blown out in the dark space led to his own world?


    In fact, this was just Shi Feng''s suspicion. In Tianheng continent, he was sucked into the broken space.


    And I naturally think that in that darkness, broken space can also return to my own world.


    But.. After all, this is just my "think".


    Now, Shi Feng is still in the boundless darkness. With the strong power of swallowing, Shi Feng began to doubt.


    Will the space be broken in the darkness? It''s just another darkness. You can''t go back to the outside world at all.


    If so, it would be very disappointing. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Up to now, what he sees is still the dark space that is no different from that just now. Shi Feng''s heart is getting more and more uneasy.


    Even extremely unwilling!


    "Vitality! Here, there is vitality!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s body trembled, and his body was still flying with the strong power of swallowing. Suddenly, he felt the flowing vitality in the darkness!

 Chapter 912

    "Vitality!"


    Shi Feng, who was originally uneasy in his heart, suddenly felt refreshed at the moment when he sensed his vitality!


    He can clearly feel that the vitality is coming from his front at the moment, and he is now flying with a strong swallowing force, which is rapidly flying in the direction of the vitality.


    As the maple flies forward, it can sense the vitality of the whole body and become more and more rich.


    "Have vitality! There should be no mistake! The front must be the outside world!" the hope in Shi Feng''s heart lit up again. Then, he also began to run his power, incarnated in the white light, catered to the power of swallowing, and rushed forward faster than before.


    When Shi Feng''s body, like a Dawson white meteor, suddenly flew out of a black hole. Stone Maple immediately sensed that the strong power of phagocytosis disappeared.


    The body shape of Shi Fengfei rushed immediately stopped, and the forest white light on his body dissipated, revealing the white and elegant figure.


    Although there was still a dark void around, Shi Feng felt the strong and majestic vitality. Looking up at the sky, Shi Feng immediately saw the stars flashing in the night sky.


    The stars all over the sky feel so close to themselves, as if they were within reach. Looking at the stars all over the sky, Shi Feng felt an unprecedented warmth.


    "Ha ha! Come back! I finally left that damn place and returned to Tianheng mainland! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    After entering that ghost place, I could hardly get out until I ran out of strength and died.


    How can Shi Feng not be excited if he can get away from that ghost place!


    "Bold! Who are you? How dare you disturb the peace of our Python dragon family!" for a while, a sudden drink like a strong man resounded under the stone Maple!


    Followed by a strong breath.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated and looked down. Below, he saw a powerful and majestic middle-aged man dressed in animal skin and half naked.


    The whole body looks like a tough temperament that is impervious to water and fire and can''t be attacked by thunder. A big red snake is wrapped around the waist. It turned out to be a red snake of the same rank in the realm of the eight star emperor.


    What made Shi Feng feel very strange was that the strong man who rushed up to him quickly broke through the air could not see through his martial arts cultivation. In his own eyes, he seemed to have never practiced martial arts.


    "Is he a strong man in the divine realm?" Shi Feng was surprised, and a look of extreme shock appeared on his face.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng saw dozens of figures below the middle-aged strong man, and those figures, like the middle-aged strong man, dressed in animal skin and wrapped around snakes of different colors, fell in Shi Feng''s eyes and couldn''t see through the martial arts accomplishments of these people.


    "I see!" feeling the momentum of these people, Shi Feng''s face changed into a sudden color and said: "these people! They have not cultivated martial arts, but all cultivated physical strength!"


    After understanding these, Shi Feng''s tight heart also relaxed.


    I don''t know where I am now. I''m just looking for these savage people to ask. But looking at them so unfriendly, the premise must be to defeat them!


    However, these savages gave Shi Feng a feeling that it was not simple, especially the middle-aged strong man who rushed to the top.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly moved his body, put his head under his feet, and then quickly dived down to meet the middle-aged man who rushed up.


    Shi Feng clenched his right fist and mobilized all his strength to the right fist. Shi Feng''s right fist immediately sparkled a bright white light.


    Soon, the man who rushed up had reached under the stone maple. He also clenched his fist and roared up towards the falling stone maple.


    "A fist from the nether world!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered and hit the middle-aged man with the same fierce fist.


    "Bang!" the two fists collided, and two powerful forces collided together, sending out a roar like a giant thunder. At this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly reappeared the color of shock, and said to himself, "the physical power of the nine star emperor!"


    Moreover, the strength of this strong man made Shi Feng feel that it was not owned by an ordinary nine star emperor level strong man.


    In Tianheng mainland, ordinary nine star emperor level strong people can''t resist their full attack. And the strength of this savage man is equal to his own.


    Tianheng continent, when did such a figure appear? And it is the flesh that cultivates!


    Shi Feng had never heard of such a person.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who hit Shi Feng''s fist also changed his face and shouted, "you can stop my fist!"


    Then, the strong man''s fist was recovered and broke out again, and a burst of drink came out of his mouth: "drink!"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right fist was removed, and the connective tissue was a mysterious palm print. He clapped out a fist again at the strong man!


    With a bang, it burst again and the space shook. This time, Shi Feng and the middle-aged man were shocked to fly out under their respective forces.


    Shi Feng was shocked to fly up, and the strong man fell down.


    "Commander!" at this time, dozens of people below, when they saw the strong man, they were shocked to fall, and quickly shouted one after another.


    There is no need for them to question the strength of the great commander. In the whole tribe, except the patriarch, they are among the best.


    Such a powerful man, and just now, he was shocked to fall down under the power of others, although it seems that the man who was punched by the commander-in-chief also feels bad.


    "What powerful physical strength! I thought that the physical strength, my nine Youming body, should be unmatched in today''s world, but I didn''t expect that there was a day outside the sky and someone outside the sky. This person''s physical strength can compete with my nine Youming body at its peak!"


    Shi Feng, whose body was shocked to fly upward, was shocked and shouted low.


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng saw that there were figures flying up towards him. These people were the martial artists who followed the middle-aged man.


    "Stop all for our commander! You are not his opponent!" at this time, the middle-aged man who stopped falling at the bottom suddenly shouted to the crowd above.


    "Commander!"


    "Commander!"


    "Commander!"


    After hearing the commander''s cry, his body shapes immediately stopped in the air and looked down.


    The middle-aged strong man rushed up, stopped at the center of dozens of people, looked up at the white figure above, and shouted again: "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my Python dragon family!"

 Chapter 913

    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of coming to my Python dragon clan!"


    Hearing the strong man''s drink below, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "who is this seat? It doesn''t mean much to you. But this seat doesn''t mean any harm, it''s just passing through the sky. By the way, which area of Tianheng continent is this?"


    "What is the region of Tianheng continent? This is mang wasteland, the territory of Python dragon clan!" the middle-aged man shouted again to Shi Feng.


    "Mang Huang continent!" hearing this strange title, Shi Feng''s heart was surprised. Vaguely, he guessed something.


    Once upon a time, Shi Feng doubted whether there were other continents and whether there were other creatures and strong people in other spaces except Tianheng continent.


    Now, he was sucked into the dark hole, and then escaped from the dark hole. This doubt has now been confirmed.


    Mang wasteland! I came to a continent I had never heard of. And the people here have never heard of Tianheng continent.


    "No! No matter what! I must go back! I must go back to Tianheng mainland! Ling''er is still in the hands of the Ling family. They don''t know how to do it now!"


    "Those of them" refer to their disciples, disciples and eight ghost generals. They were still in the spiritual home when they were sucked into the space black hole.


    The spirit family had God level things, which nearly killed them. Although the thousand eye jade bottle exploded, who knows if there are other God level things in the spirit family.


    Concerned about his sister and the safety of "those of them", Shi Feng must try his best to get back to Tianheng mainland.


    "And in the eastern regions, she has been waiting for me to go back and marry." in Shi Feng''s mind, a white shadow and that peerless face appeared again.


    He has a reason not to return to Tianheng mainland!


    "If you really just pass by my Python dragon family, get out of my Python dragon family''s territory as soon as possible!" at this time, the middle-aged man shouted again below.


    The voice is overbearing and irresistible!


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    At this time, the python dragon warriors below gave out a burst of drinks to the stone maple in the sky. It seems that these barbarians are not friendly and hospitable!


    "Oh, Tianheng continent! I remember! Originally, there is really this place!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a delicate voice in the crowd shouting below.


    When hearing this sound, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and looked down. Finally, he stopped on a slightly petite figure compared with other figures.


    This is a girl who is also dressed in animal skin, with long hair, wheat color, healthy skin and full of wildness.


    She.. Just now she said she thought of Tianheng mainland. Did she hear about Tianheng mainland? If she had really heard of Tianheng, it would mean that some people went to Tianheng and then came back.


    If so, then there may be a way to connect the world with Tianheng continent!


    "Tianheng continent, have you heard of Tianheng continent? Who did you hear about it?" suddenly there was a glimmer of hope of returning to Tianheng continent. Shi Feng was excited and shouted at the bottom.


    The figure of Shi fengdun in the sky immediately fell down again and fell towards the crowd.


    "Don''t you get out!" just then, the strong man of manglong family, who was called the commander by everyone, saw that Shi Feng not only didn''t leave, but also fell towards the bottom. He looked up to the sky and drank fiercely. His body shape rushed out towards Shi Feng again.


    Seeing that the strong man coming again came to block his way, Shi Feng looked cold and shouted, "I have just said that I have no malice to your Python dragon family! If you don''t know the phase again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    When Shi Feng spoke, a golden sword flickered in his right hand, and the TIANYAO sword appeared in his right hand.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered again, "the eighth move of Jiuyou sword technique, Jiuyou! Cut the emperor!" the cry rang out, and Shi Feng suddenly cut down with a sword towards the bottom.


    Jiuyou beheaded the emperor! This is a sword move that was understood by Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, when he was still in the territory of nine star martial saint, and killed a strong emperor.


    Later, as Youming became stronger and stronger, it continued to improve this move. Youming, the first strongman in Tianheng mainland, could kill all the strongmen in Emperor Wu''s realm.


    The sky demon sword was suddenly cut off, and the space below was like an invisible huge sword Qi hidden in the air, and the air was boiling violently like boiling water.


    After the stone Maple was cut off with the sword, his body continued to fall rapidly.


    "This soldier! This power!" when the commander, the strong man, saw the heavenly demon sword in Shi Feng''s hand and the power of the sword cut by Shi Feng, he immediately began to change greatly, his eyes opened wide and stared like a lantern.


    "Red Jiao, help me!" the strong man shouted at the big red snake wrapped around his waist.


    "Hiss", the big red snake spits out snake apricots and makes a snake sound, as if in response to the words of a strong man. Then the big red snake slid on the strong man''s body and onto his right arm. The red snake soon wrapped the strong man''s arm tightly.


    Immediately after, a red light like fire shone from the red snake. The stone maple in the sky immediately sensed that a stronger breath than before rose on the strong man of the python dragon family.


    "Break it for me!" then, the big man of Python dragon family showed a fierce and angry look on his face, and also shouted a big drink. He hit out towards the boiling night sky with a punch that was stronger and more fierce than before.


    Facing the power that makes the space boiling, continue to rush in a straight line, as if there is no power to block the path of this powerful man.


    "Emperor chopping sword! This is the strongest blow!" looking at the strong man rushing up below, he broke the layers of sword waves of Jiuyou emperor chopping sword. At this time, his falling body is about to meet him, and Shi Feng shouted at the bottom.


    When the stone Maple''s cry rang out, the golden demon sword and the fist with its arms wrapped around the snake''s body collided violently.


    "This... His power." when his fist felt the power of the TIANYAO sword, the strong man''s angry and ferocious face immediately showed shock and even horror again.


    Then, incredible faces appeared on the faces of the python dragon people below. They saw the body of their commander and the big snake on his arm. Under the power of each other, they suddenly trembled.


    And the boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, his face was still cold and his figure was still so elegant! not to turn a hair.

 Chapter 914

    "Go away!"


    Shi fengleng looked down at the python dragon Han trembling with his own power to cut the emperor, and drank coldly.


    At the same time, Shi Feng moved his right foot and kicked it out, just kicking in the belly of the python dragon man.


    "Er ah!" a loud cry of pain came out of the man''s final cry, followed by the man''s burly body, which was kicked upside down by Shi Feng.


    On the way back, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of the man''s mouth.


    It seems that he has suffered a lot of injuries from the emperor''s sword that just resisted Shi Feng and the kick of Shi Feng''s right foot.


    At this time, the python dragon people below once again issued a burst of startling cries.


    Shi Feng, who had ignored the man who had been kicked by himself, continued to rush down and fell into the python dragon crowd. He stared at the girl of the python dragon family.


    This woman has heard of Tianheng mainland. This is the only clue and hope she has encountered when returning to Tianheng mainland.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    At this time, dozens of martial artists of the python dragon family saw that the boy kicked the Datong leader and fell quickly towards themselves and others. Bursts of war cheers came out of their mouths.


    Although this is powerful and kicks away the powerful commander, none of the python dragon clan is afraid.


    Python dragon race, only the warriors who died in the war, has no flinching eggs.


    The fighting spirit rose from these warriors of the python dragon family. At this moment, the big snakes wrapped around their waist in different colors glided to their right arm, followed by clenching their fists one by one, ready to launch the strongest force to meet the stone maple.


    Their body shape also moved with Qi Qi and flew away towards the stone maple.


    "If you offend my Python dragon family, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    The stone maple, whose body was falling rapidly, could see a loud drink below, and could see that he rushed to his body, and suddenly sent out a cold hum: "get out of here!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the dark space below suddenly began to shake violently.


    Under the sound wave power of Shi Feng, the python dragon warriors who rushed down like a hurricane fell among them. Their bodies immediately became unstable, like leaves, rolling up with the storm.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The cries of drinking and shouting kept ringing.


    While Shi Feng''s body shape remained unchanged, he continued to rush down rapidly, and soon rushed into the crowd rapidly rolling with the wind. With a probe of his left hand, he caught the petite body in the crowd.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved again and rushed up obliquely towards the night sky.


    "Ah! Let go of me! Let go of me. What do you want to do!" in Shi Feng''s hand, the voice of the boa dragon girl kept ringing. As if he hadn''t heard it, Shi Feng continued to break into the black night sky and disappeared in the end of the black night sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Rogue! Let go of Xiaomi!"


    "Xiaomi!"


    At this time, the python dragon people whose bodies rolled with the power stopped one by one, and then shouted angrily in the direction of Shi Feng and the girl disappearing one by one.


    "Damn adulterous thief, I knew he came to our Python dragon family with ulterior motives! It was the woman who came to rob our Python dragon family! Damn it! It''s damn it!" at this time, another burst of rage burst out over the heads of the python dragon family.


    The commander, who was kicked by Shi Feng, flew back and shouted angrily and ferociously.


    Then, the commander shouted at the people below: "tell the second commander and the third commander about this place, and our commander will go after the adulterer!"


    The cry fell, and the strong man''s body rushed to the night sky.


    ¡£¡£


    "You! Let me go! What do you want to do to me! I''m still young!"


    Shi Feng flew all the way through the air, but the voice around him didn''t stop. At the moment, it had become a pitiful cry.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the petite figure, sneered and said, "what do you say I want to do to you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shi Feng obviously felt that the delicate body in his hand trembled, then raised his head and exposed his wheat colored, healthy and straight face to Shi Feng.


    He looked at himself pitifully.


    Shi Feng looked at her and obviously felt that she was scared like a frightened deer at the moment.


    I''m afraid I''ll do that inhuman thing to her.


    The girl said in surprise, "you... You can''t do this! You''re not a man of our Python dragon family! We Python dragon family will never allow you foreign men to do that to our Python dragon women."


    After hearing what the python girl said, Shi Feng''s face showed curiosity and said, "Oh? If I were your Python man, I could do that to you?"


    "You... You..." when the girl heard Shi Feng''s words, her pretty face changed and showed a coquettish color. She slowly lowered her head and said in a voice like mosquitoes and flies


    "You, you are so strong and good-looking. If you are really a man of our Python dragon family, you should be able."


    When the girl said the last sentence, her head hung lower and almost touched her chest.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled. However, there is not much curiosity and surprise. This world is similar to Tianheng mainland, and all advocate power.


    It''s not surprising that women like it.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the earth below. He saw towering trees and an endless dense jungle. Without hesitation, Shi Feng took the girl and dived down towards the jungle.


    Soon, the stone Maple fell into the jungle, and with a bang, his feet were on the ground.


    Although they are all jungles, Shi Feng found that the trees and weeds in the jungle are much taller than those in Tianheng continent.


    Big trees, like tall and strong giants, rush straight into the sky. Compared with them, I am like a villain.


    Not to mention such a huge tree, even the weeds growing in the jungle are as tall as two or three people.


    Shi Feng threw the python Dragon Girl with his left hand towards the dense grass in front. The girl''s body immediately crushed the grass in front and formed a haystack under her body. The girl''s delicate body fell on the haystack.


    Then Shi Feng walked slowly towards the girl.


    When the girl found that Shi Feng was coming towards her, she was surprised again. She turned her body upside down, sat on the haystack, covered her chest tightly with her hands, and begged to Shi Feng again, "you! Don''t come over!"

 Chapter 915

    "You! Don''t come here!"


    In the dark jungle, a petite girl sat on the haystack, covered her chest tightly with her hands, and begged the man walking slowly in front of her not to come over!


    As the girl said, he is not a man of Python dragon!


    Python dragon clan has clan rules. Women in the clan are absolutely not allowed to have sex with foreign men. If you have intercourse with a foreign man, you are unclean and will be severely punished by the family rules.


    That''s going to be sucked dry by ten thousand snakes! Even if he was forced by the man in front of him to do something he didn''t want to do. But the unclean body considered by the people is the unclean body.


    If this strong, good-looking man is a man of Python dragon family, he is very willing to give his body to him.


    Looking at the frightened girl, Shi Feng''s mouth cracked and showed a sinister smile. He suddenly stopped walking, looked down at her and said, "if you can honestly answer my questions, I won''t do anything to you. If you cheat, you know the result."


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his eyes deliberately stared at the chest tightly covered by the girl.


    Although the girl is not old, the two peaks hidden under the animal skin and closely protected by her at the moment are very proud and full.


    Previously, I looked as if I was about to burst my clothes.


    "What do you want to know?" the girl hurriedly said when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and revealed four words: "Tianheng continent."


    "Tianheng continent!" the girl read the four words with Shi Feng, and her mouth whispered. Then the girl said, "I... I was just three years ago. When I was sorting books at the patriarch''s house with our patriarch''s daughter, Miss Chang Shan, I saw an ancient scroll left by our ancestors of the python dragon family, which wrote about Tianheng continent."


    "Oh!" hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh" and hurriedly asked, "what does the ancient scroll say about Tianheng continent? You can say it in more detail."


    Unexpectedly, there is an ancient scroll left by their ancestors of Python dragon family, recording Tianheng continent. That is to say, the ancestor of the python dragon family has been to Tianheng continent, and then returned from Tianheng continent?


    "I also saw it three years ago. Many contents have been very vague. It seems to be recorded in the ancient scroll that the ancestor of our Python dragon family inadvertently entered a place called Tianheng continent from some abyss.


    There are also people who live in places that are not different from our appearance, monsters like our mang wasteland, monsters we have never seen in mang wasteland, and incomparably powerful strong people, with tall places called cities. "


    The girl explained to Shi Feng according to her memory.


    However, what the girl said in the back is not important to Shi Feng. The most important thing is what "abyss" they entered in the mouth of the girl.


    "If you think about it carefully, what''s the Yuan''s name?" said Shi Feng. If he gets a complete place name, he can ask people on the continent and look for the place himself.


    If she doesn''t even have a complete place name, what she said is of little use to herself. At most, let yourself know that this continent actually has a channel to connect Tianheng continent.


    "I... I really can''t remember!" the girl shook her head slowly and said weakly to Shi Feng.


    It''s not like she''s lying. Moreover, it''s just a place name. For her, there''s no need to lie to deceive herself.


    The girl found that when the man heard himself say "I really can''t remember", a look of disappointment appeared on his face.


    Soon, the girl of the python dragon family responded that she was a prisoner of the relationship between herself and this man. She was a prisoner who was preparing to do that to herself.


    He was disappointed by his words just now, so he.. Will he force himself to do that.


    Thinking of these, the girl immediately showed such a pitiful look on her face again, and said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone:


    "I! I really can''t remember! If I remember, I will tell you. Please, don''t do that to me! Please let me go."


    "Do you know where the ancient scroll is now?" since the girl can''t remember the place, she simply went to find the ancient scroll.


    Moreover, even if she said the place name, it was not as authentic as the ancient scroll.


    "Should... Should still be in our patriarch''s house." the girl replied.


    "Your clan leader?" when he heard the girl say their clan leader again, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows. He remembered the commander of the python dragon family when he was over the python dragon family.


    In this world that is also respected by martial arts, the commander of the python dragon family has the power of nine star emperor level, which is not much different from his own, so their clan leader''s power is even more powerful!


    And Shi Feng was thinking that there is no strong man in the divine realm in Tianheng continent, so will there be a God in this mang wasteland!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the girl, "what is the state of your clan leader''s strength? How does it compare with your great leader?"


    "The power of the patriarch is naturally stronger than that of the great commander." the girl said with a natural appearance: "the great commander has the power of the nine star emperor, and our patriarch has the power of half god!"


    "The power of half god!" when Shi Feng heard these four words, he was surprised. He had heard of the divine realm, but he had never heard of the semi divine realm.


    However, since he is called a demigod more powerful than the nine star emperor level, is it the realm above the nine star emperor level and below the God level?


    Unexpectedly, there is still this realm!


    Then, with the power of his soul, Shi Feng communicated with the holy fire in his body and asked, "do you know what semi divine realm is?"


    "I''ve never heard of such a realm. I don''t know where the creatures of this continent come from. This realm is divided. Above the nine star emperor level, that''s the realm of God level that I had in those years!" the flame replied proudly and disdainfully.


    Shi Feng''s cognition of the holy fire is the same. He has never heard of any semi divine realm. To cross the realm of Emperor Wu is to enter the supreme divine realm!


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the previous question again and asked the girl again, "do you have a strong man in the divine realm in the mang wasteland?"

 Chapter 916

    "Do you have a strong man in the realm of God?"


    "The strong in the divine realm!" the manglong girl shook her head and said, "the strong in the divine realm is too ethereal and only exists in ancient legends. Now in manghuang continent, there is only the legend of the strong in the divine realm, which has not appeared in the world."


    It seems that the mang wasteland is similar to the Tianheng continent. The strong in the divine realm only exists in the legend.


    However, Shi Feng was curious about what she had said before. What kind of power is that?


    Listen to the girl, the power of their clan leader is stronger than the great commander of their Python dragon clan. If so, then I am obviously not the enemy of their patriarch.


    Now the woman who robbed them has a gap with them. I don''t think she would like to ask them to borrow a book.


    If the commander was the only one, he would be fearless. He would directly enter the python dragon family to seize it. However, Shi Feng still dared not be reckless if he had a strong semi divine realm with unclear strength.


    Things are still difficult to do!


    Then Shi Feng bowed his head and looked at the girl half sitting and half lying on the haystack again. If he let her go back and get the ancient scroll.


    "Well, I can!"


    Shi Feng suddenly followed his eyes. If you break into the prohibition in her body, coerce her to go back to the python dragon family to get it!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately bent his fingers and flicked gently downward. A Dawson white Rune was immediately ejected by the stone maple and flew into the girl''s eyebrows.


    "What did you do? What did you do to me?" suddenly felt a cold chill rush into her head. The girl was surprised and shouted.


    "Ben Shao didn''t do anything to you." Shi Feng said, "it''s just a prohibition to your body. If you listen to Ben Shao, Ben Shao will keep you safe. If you disobey Ben Shao, you will feel heartache and crack until your head bursts to death."


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t want to threaten a teenage girl. In fact, he felt disgraceful, but he had to do so in order to return to Tianheng mainland.


    "Brain burst to death!" when Shi Feng''s last words were heard, the python Dragon Girl immediately widened her eyes. Then he said:


    "You... Vicious prohibition! You are a member of the mountain witch family. You really have an evil intention to come to our Python dragon family! Give up your heart. I will never do anything harmful to our Python dragon family!"


    "Mountain witch clan?" when he heard another strange clan, maple stone shook his head and said:


    "Ben Shao is not a Wushan clan, and he has never heard of any mountain Wushan clan. If you want to commit an evil attempt against your manglong clan, in fact, Ben Shao just asks you to go back to the manglong clan and help Ben Shao get the ancient scroll. As long as you get the ancient scroll, Ben Shao will guarantee you nothing.


    But if you are not obedient, you will betray benshao. "At this time, Shi Feng''s words gradually stopped. After a while, it sounded quietly again:


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to see such a clever little girl as you. Her head burst and her brain splashed, leaving only a body without a head."


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s last words in a slow tone of Yin pity, the girl of Python dragon family was frightened again, stretched out her hands to touch her head and felt that her head was still real, so she gradually put down her heart.


    At the moment when the girl raised her hands, the two proud twin peaks that had been blocked by her hands were once again exposed in the sight of Shi Feng. The action of raising her hands and touching her head made the twin peaks more explosive.


    "Do you really let me go as long as I help you get the ancient scroll? Don''t let my head burst?" after checking that her head is safe, the girl looked at Shi Feng again and asked.


    In fact, the ancient scroll is just a travel note left by the ancestors of the python dragon family. It is not a precious ancient scroll. No one will care. Even the ancient scroll is dilapidated and no one will pay attention to it. If you only take that ancient scroll, it''s not bad for the python dragon family.


    "That''s right! Ben, don''t keep your word!" Shi Feng nodded and said. Then he said:


    "Now, you can go back to your Python dragon clan. I''ll wait for you here. Then you can get that thing and come here to find me! Then I''ll lift the ban for you and set you free."


    "OK! I''ll go back now." the python girl nodded and replied. Then he looked at the stone Maple standing in front of him, half lying and half sitting, and climbed up slowly.


    "You filthy bitch, you don''t have to go back to my Python dragon family to lose face. Just die here!" just then, a cold cry sounded in the sky.


    After hearing the cry, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and a cold color appeared on his face. Look up.


    Unexpectedly, someone suddenly appeared above him. He didn''t feel it. His body method and hidden method can be regarded as exquisite.


    Looking up, Shi Feng soon looked at the top of a big tree in front of him. A man in his early thirties, solemn face, dressed in animal clothes and the same powerful and tough momentum.


    "Two... Two commanders." when the girl of Python dragon family also looked up and saw the figure in the air, she quickly followed a charming cry.


    After hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng knew that this man was also from the python dragon family, and he was still the second commander.


    However, the two commanders were not very friendly to her from their words just now and their faces now!


    Then the two commanders condensed their sword fingers in their right hands, pointed to the girl below and shouted angrily: "bitch! You don''t deserve to call me! You dirty woman who has been defiled by foreign men don''t deserve to be my Python dragon woman. You have no face to live in this world!"


    "Ah!" hearing the two commanders'' words, the girl quickly followed with great surprise, quickly shook her head at the man above and said, "no! You misunderstood me! He didn''t pollute me! I''m still innocent and haven''t been polluted by others. Second commander, please believe me."


    When the python dragon girl spoke, her face was full of pleading, even pleading, begging the two commanders to believe that she was innocent.


    "Hum!" but the two commanders gave a cold hum of disdain and said, "he is a man. He captured your woman into this forest and won''t do that to you? Do you think I will believe what you bitch said?


    A few days ago, my commander asked you to give me your body, but you didn''t want to. You pushed and resisted and struggled! Now, you''ve taken advantage of this foreign man! You''re so damn! "

 Chapter 917

    Tall and dense trees stand, overgrown with weeds, in a large forest like a primeval forest.


    When Shi Feng looked at the angry two commanders and listened to his angry words, he finally understood where his anger came from.


    The two commanders thought of the girl of the python dragon family a few days ago, and the girl resisted and struggled, but he didn''t start at last.


    Now, the girl he thought he didn''t start was killed by himself. How can he not be angry!


    "Two commanders! Please believe me! I really haven''t been defiled by this foreign man! Please believe me!" the girl of manglong nationality continued to plead to the two commanders.


    In the manglong nationality, it''s no small matter if a woman is defiled by a foreign man. They dirty her body, but she will be severely punished by the family rules. She will be sucked dry by ten thousand snakes and die!


    What he said is very important to the identity and status of the two leaders in the family. If he said that he was defiled by the foreign man in the forest, he would be a dirty and unclean body, which can not be refuted at all.


    "Hum!" after hearing the girl''s words, the second commander of manglong snorted coldly and said:


    "My commander will not believe your dirty woman''s words! You are not only defiled by this foreign man, but also promised this foreign man to take things for him from the Hui people just now. Do you still want to steal the ancestors of our Python dragon people from the Hui people and give them to this foreign man? You cheap woman, you are so brave!"


    The second commander of the python dragon family became more and more excited.


    The girl of the python dragon family kept shaking her head and saying no.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the top of his face and smiled. He opened his mouth calmly and said, "Ben Shao has to say that you are a man with rich imagination!


    A narrow-minded man like you also understands that if the woman you want to fuck fails to succeed and mistakenly thinks that she has been raped by others, how can you not get angry? Even I wonder if you want to kill this woman in your heart, so as not to hinder your eyes! "


    "You!" when Shi Feng interrupted, the second commander of the python dragon family stared at Shi Feng with more angry eyes, pointed to Shi Feng, and shouted angrily: "what the commander thinks in his heart has nothing to do with you! And you, a foreign man who defiled my Python dragon woman, must die tonight!


    I heard that Datong led Mangda was defeated by you. Tonight, let me mang Liao, blood shame the shame of my mang dragon family, let people know who is the first warrior of my mang dragon family in addition to the clan leader! "


    Mang Liao, the second leader of the python dragon family, suddenly moved and impacted down after the voice fell. His feet were facing up, his head was facing up, and his right fist was clenched. A powerful and violent force condensed on his fist.


    "He is also a powerful warrior who cultivates physical strength! And the explosive breath is really not inferior to the commander of the python dragon family! There are such people in the python dragon family. The strong people in the world are indeed stronger than our Tianheng continent."


    Looking at the boa tusk under the impact, Shi Feng whispered and said.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also moved rapidly and rushed up. His right fist was also tightly clenched to meet the two commander mang Liao.


    The two figures soon met in the air, followed by a simple and rough blow. The two seemingly ordinary people bumped into each other at this moment!


    "Boom!" suddenly, it roared like thunder in the forest. The space trembled violently under the impact of the two people.


    Several towering trees beside them burst under their power.


    And the two fists bombarded, both of them were surprised by each other''s strength.


    Then, both of them closed their fists at the same time, and then the powerful force condensed on their fists, and then the fist slammed out.


    "Boom!" another thunderous roar sounded, and the space became more chaotic.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by Shi Feng and the second commander of the python dragon family, they kept closing their fists and bombarding, simple and rough playing methods and violent impact. The fight became more and more intense and the roar continued.


    With the fierce battle, they have not only one fist to blow, but both fists are constantly waving and hitting together.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng, who was in the fierce battle, suddenly twisted his eyebrows and felt bad.


    He had felt that there was a lot of breath of life in the night sky in the East, approaching rapidly towards this side. That direction was the direction of the python dragon family.


    It must be their own battle with this person. Those people with Python dragon clan sensed that they were rushing towards this side.


    If it''s the other people of the python dragon family, it''s good to say that if it''s the commander, or if there''s another strong person with the same strength as them, it''s difficult for them to retreat safely.


    "But..." then, Shi Feng, whose fists were still attacking each other, looked down and saw a python girl behind a big tree not far away.


    Because the battle between Shi Feng and mang Liao was too fierce and soul stirring, so as not to be shocked by their strength, the girls of mang dragon family had to hide away.


    Shi Feng is worried that this mang Liao is narrow-minded. He wants to go to the girl, but he doesn''t succeed. Now he mistakenly thinks he has been done by himself. Just now he showed his intention to kill her.


    If the python tusk interferes and kills the girl, it will be difficult for him to obtain the ancient scroll of the python dragon family.


    "No! I can''t let him ruin my business!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart. Then, his fist closed hands condensed into a palm print. Then, his palms hit the python tusk with a fist!


    "Drink ha!" seeing Shi Feng''s strange palms coming, mang Liao, the second leader of the python dragon family, burst out a burst of drinking, followed by fierce fists, and burst out at Shi Feng.


    "Bang!"


    Hands! Two fists! They bombarded together again. After the impact of their strength, they were shocked back and quickly flew out under the fierce and powerful power of each other.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, who was flying backward, sent out a cold hum. Then, on his right hand, the golden sword was shining. The nine star emperor level sword TIANYAO sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "The battle is over!" said Shi Feng coldly, with the TIANYAO sword in his hand. The inverted body also followed a pause at this moment. And then toward a rush.


    "Kill!" and mang Liao, the second commander, stopped flying upside down at this moment, and then rushed forward, with a deep sound of drinking and killing in his mouth.


    "The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique! Destroy! Heaven! Sword!"

 Chapter 918

    "The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique! Jiuyou! Kill the sky sword!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s cheers sounded, the TIANYAO sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly chopped out.


    The night sky ahead suddenly vibrated violently under the power of this sword, like an incarnation of the surging sea, like a tsunami sweeping and tumbling wildly.


    Shi Feng has already noticed that the space of the world is much stronger than that of Tianheng mainland. If he launched this sword skill in Tianheng mainland, the space where his strength passed would have been broken, revealing a ferocious space gap.


    Mang Liao, the second leader of the mang dragon clan, rushed forward and was ready to launch another fierce attack. Suddenly, he saw the fluctuation of powerful forces in front of him and rushed towards him. His face as firm as iron suddenly changed:


    "This! This power! No wonder even the great commander Mangda was defeated by him! The attack launched by this man is really not simple!"


    Then, mang Liao''s face changed again, and his face as firm as iron reappeared. He shouted: "my mang Liao is the first warrior under the head of my mang dragon family, and I mang Liao is the first strong in the divine realm! All the attacks entering the semi divine realm are broken by my commander!"


    With a roar, facing the fierce force sweeping ahead, mang Liao not only didn''t step back, but accelerated his body shape of flying shot, hit up, clenched his right fist again, and burst out with a powerful punch towards the tsunami like night sky.


    It seems that everything will be destroyed under this fist!


    Two unusually majestic and powerful forces suddenly collided at this moment.


    However, when mang Liao''s fierce fist blasted the power swept by Jiuyou sky sword, his face as firm as iron suddenly changed again, revealing an extremely surprised and shocked face and staring at him.


    "This! This power! Is stronger than me. This. How is this possible! Who is he! In the end!" just as mang Liao shouted in surprise and his voice fell, his strong, straight and strong body suddenly trembled.


    His fierce fist only resisted the surging power in front of him for a moment. When his body trembled, the fierce power of his fist collapsed in an instant.


    Then, the power of Jiuyou mietian sword beat him fiercely like a huge wave. Then, a steady stream of power pounded at him.


    "Ah!" Boa Liao looked up at the sky and shouted in pain.


    "Hum!" the stone Maple standing proudly not far away, holding the sky demon sword, made a cold hum. The man of the python dragon clan is a real strong man. He specializes in physical training. His strength with physical strength can be equivalent to his bare hands.


    However, he is only as good as himself with his bare hands. When he holds the nine star emperor level war soldier TIANYAO sword and launches his unparalleled sword skill, how can he stop it?


    Mang Liao''s tough body, under the power of the sky killing sword, constantly appears numerous scars and bright red blood. Mang Liao''s body is now like a lonely boat in the storm and may be destroyed at any time.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head and stared to the East. He had sensed that the breath of creatures approaching him was getting closer and closer.


    He turned his head back, looked at the mang Liao who was impacted by his own strength, then bowed his head, looked down at the mang dragon girl hiding not far away, Shi Feng moved again, rushed towards the mang Liao in front, and soon reached the mang Liao.


    Then, on the left palm of Shi Feng, a Dawson white Rune appeared and slapped the boa tusk.


    At the moment, mang Liao has no strength to resist Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s palm hit the heart of mang Liao.


    "Ah!" another burst of pain howled from the mouth of boa Liao.


    Shi Feng''s palm not only hurt mang Liao again, but also photographed a ban into his heart!


    If he wants to get the ancient scroll of the python dragon family about Tianheng continent, Shi Feng thinks that the girl, coupled with the second commander of the python dragon family, can be more sure of no loss.


    Then, Shi Feng changed his palm into a claw, grabbed the animal leather coat in front of mang Liao, followed by a strange blood light shining up, the blood awn fell, and mang long, the second leader of mang dragon family, disappeared, which had been sucked into the space of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    After capturing the python tusk, Shi Feng''s body swooped down again and rushed to the big tree where the girl of the python dragon family hid.


    The earth shook with a loud bang. Shi Feng blew out a fist and hit the big tree. The whole big tree was smashed under the power of Shi Feng''s fist. Turn into wood powder and sprinkle it on the violently shaking earth.


    The sheltered big tree disappeared in an instant and turned into a large piece of wood powder, revealing the figure of the python Dragon Girl in an instant. Soon, the body shape of Shi Feng rushed down came, and he grabbed the girl''s elastic waist with his left hand.


    Then, Shi Feng took the girl of the python dragon family and rushed up obliquely, flying like a shell into the night sky.


    Soon, their bodies disappeared into the night sky.


    Not long after Shi Feng left, in the eastern night sky, two figures flew through the air and arrived at the big forest. The two figures suddenly gave a meal.


    Two people came. One of them was Mangda, the chief of manglong family who had been defeated by Shi Feng.


    There is another man, who is similar to Mangda in dress and physique. He is a little younger. He is about 30 years old. He has an ice colored snake around his waist and spits snake apricot. This man has the three leaders of manglong family, manggang.


    After the two soldiers of the python dragon clan arrived, they bowed their heads and looked down. After a while, the commander Mangda opened his mouth and said, "there are signs of fighting below."


    "That''s right!" Python just nodded and replied in a deep voice. Then he said, "and I can sense the remnants of power left by the second commander mang Liao. It seems that the second commander and people have fought here!"


    It''s not surprising that Python can just sense the power remnants of Python tusk.


    "I''m afraid mang Liao is in danger now!" mang Da said in a deep voice, "I''ve fought with him, and his strength can be comparable to you and me. But he has a strange nine star emperor level weapon. With that weapon, he can launch a powerful attack, and his strength should be above us!"


    "Commander, you advised mang Liao to hunt down the man with us, but he didn''t listen to your dissuasion and wanted to act privately. If there was any accident, he just asked for it himself." mang Gang said..

 Chapter 919

    There are dense trees and towering forests in the night sky. Two strong bodies stand proudly. Before long, there are dense figures in the night sky in the East.


    The soldiers of the python dragon clan also chased after them at the moment. Their physical strength is naturally incomparable with that of the great commander Mangda and the three commander manggang. They break through the air together, and naturally they fall far behind.


    Then, the commander Mangda slowly raised his head, looked at the Western night sky and said, "according to the sensed power fluctuation, that man should go in this direction. Let''s chase!"


    "This direction!" mang Gang, the third commander, also raised his head, looked to the West and said, "this direction, out of this big forest, is where the Yan tribe is located! Commander, I''m afraid it''s wrong for us to lead the manglong warriors to enter."


    "Yanzu tribe." when mang Gang reminded him, mang Da looked down at the forest under him again, and then extended forward along the forest. Mang Da nodded slowly and said:


    "In the past, it was indeed the territory of the Yan tribe! Although our family and the Yan tribe have always been at peace, even formed an alliance and resisted the evil mountain witch tribe together, it is really inappropriate for us Python dragon family to suddenly have so many soldiers enter their territory."


    At this time, the commander Mangda turned around and shouted to the coming manglong soldiers: "the front is the territory of the Yan tribe. All my manglong soldiers stop here!"


    Under the shouts of Mangda, the soldiers of manglong clan stood proudly in the night sky in front of them.


    At this time, Mangda made a sound again and said to hundreds of soldiers of manglong clan: "that adulterous thief may have entered the territory of Yan Clan. I''m going to enter the territory of Yan Clan with the third commander. You all go back to our manglong clan first!


    Now the clan leader is not in the tribe, and the tribe is now guarded by only four commanders and less than a thousand soldiers. We should always be on guard against the evil mountain witch tribe, so as not to launch a sneak attack while so many of our soldiers leave the tribe. "


    "The commander is right! We should always be on guard against the evil mountain witch clan! Although the obscene thief robbed the women of our Python dragon clan, he still can''t compare with the evil and cruel mountain clan."


    "It''s really inappropriate for so many of us to enter the Yan tribe."


    After hearing the words of commander Weida, the soldiers of Python dragon clan nodded. Then someone said, "commander, three commanders, let''s go back to the python dragon family! Prevent the evil mountain witch family from sneaking attack."


    "Let''s go! Listen to the commander, go back to our Python dragon tribe and protect our Python dragon clan!"


    Then, the soldiers of the python dragon family turned around one by one and returned to the East in the direction of the python dragon tribe.


    After the people left, mang Da, the chief commander of the python dragon clan, and mang Gang, the third commander, turned around and faced the West. Then they moved quickly again and chased through the air ahead.


    ¡£¡£


    In the night sky, Shi Feng, holding the girl of Python dragon family, is still shooting rapidly through the air. He can sense that there are two breath tracking towards him in the distance behind.


    If you guessed right, these two smells should be the two strong men of the python dragon family.


    I''ve seen Mangda, the leader of the mang dragon family, before. He''s not inferior to mangliao, the second leader of the mang dragon family. It''s not surprising that the mang dragon family has a few strong men with strong flesh.


    While continuing to fly through the air, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the girl of the python dragon family and asked, "how many people are you Python dragon family, as powerful as the big one just now?"


    "Are you talking about the second commander?" when she heard Shi Feng speak, the girl looked up at Shi Feng and asked.


    "Yes, that''s it!" said Shi Feng.


    "The second commander, whose physical strength has reached the nine star emperor level, has the same combat strength as the great commander in our Python dragon clan. There are three commanders and four commanders who have reached the nine star emperor level, but it is said that their combat strength is slightly inferior to the great commander and the second commander." the girl answered truthfully.


    Now he is captured by this man, and I''m afraid he has been captured for so long.. I''m afraid that when people of Python dragon clan see themselves, they will be like the second commander. They thought they had been defiled by this foreign man.


    If so..


    At this moment, the girl of the python dragon family has dared not return to the python dragon family. Although he is still innocent, who will believe him after so long.


    In mang wasteland, which man doesn''t like women. Catch a woman for nothing, don''t do that and let it go.


    The young girl of Python dragon clan even felt a little lucky and grateful at the moment. The two previous commanders appeared. If the man hadn''t defeated the two commanders, he might have been killed by the angry two commanders.


    A strong man, he looks so good. Unfortunately, he is not a man of our Python dragon family!


    No, now, I can''t go back to the python dragon family, and I''m carefree in the python dragon family, or.. Or I''ll follow him later.


    The girl was thinking in her heart. Thinking about it, her pretty face also flushed slightly.


    When Shi Feng heard the girl''s answer, he didn''t pay attention to her. Naturally, he didn''t notice her blushing face. He whispered:


    "A tribe has four strong people whose physical strength has reached the nine star emperor level! I don''t know what other powerful tribes will be like this? If so, the world will be very unusual."


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng took the girl of Python dragon nationality and flew out of the forest unknowingly. At this time, Shi Feng immediately felt that the surrounding temperature immediately increased for several minutes and became hot.


    Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and looked down. Below, Shi Feng immediately saw one crater after another. From time to time, flames gushed into the air, rolling in the air like a fire dragon.


    The girl of Python dragon nationality also sensed the change of temperature between heaven and earth, looked down at the earth below and exclaimed, "here, this should not be the territory of Yan tribe."


    "Yan tribe?" Shi Feng looked at the girl and asked.


    "I once heard the people say that the territory of the Yan tribe is beyond the wild forest," replied the manglong girl.


    "How does this Yanzu tribe compare with the strength of your Python dragon tribe?" Shi Feng asked the most critical question and asked.


    "We Python dragon clan once allied with Yan Clan tribe to resist the evil mountain witch clan. Their strength of Yan Clan is said to be stronger than our Python dragon clan!" the girl said..

 Chapter 920

    "Stronger than you Python dragon!" after hearing the words of the python Dragon Girl, Shi Feng was surprised, and his face immediately showed a dignified color.


    The python dragon clan has four physical leaders who have reached the nine star emperor level, and a mysterious and more powerful patriarch of the semi divine realm.


    In the python dragon clan, he let himself be a little afraid. Because there are two smells chasing in the rear, he forced himself to flee.


    If you lead this more powerful Yan tribe.. So, how can I fight!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s rapid body suddenly stopped.


    But at the moment when the stone Maple fell, suddenly, the crater above the earth below, a pillar of fire, suddenly gushed out of the crater and rose into the sky, and a powerful breath rose from below.


    Shi Feng''s face immediately changed with a surprise. What do you worry about!


    The dense crater rushed out of the dense fire pillars. There were thousands of fire pillars. In a twinkling, the body of Shi Feng was surrounded by those fire pillars.


    Shi Feng saw that there were dense pillars of fire. In each pillar of fire, there was a figure like fire looming in it. These figures must be the people of the Yan tribe as the girl said.


    "Who is it? Intruded into the territory of our Yan tribe without permission!" just then, in the distance ahead, a dignified voice, like God, suddenly sounded.


    The sound echoed in the world.


    Through the dense towering pillars of fire, Shi Feng saw an incomparably huge pillar of fire in front, which looked like the sky, with an incomparably powerful and incomparable breath, emitting incomparably hot, as if it could burn everything.


    "This momentum! So strong!" Shi Feng was extremely shocked. He did not expect that there should still be such a powerful force in this world. Shi Feng knew that compared with the people in the pillar of fire, he had no resistance at all. Is this the so-called semi divine realm?


    "The divine realm! It''s the strong one in the divine realm! This breath can be comparable to that of this city!" just then, the holy fire fused with the stone Maple Dantian sent out a burst of exclamation.


    "The divine realm? Can it be equivalent to that of you?" after hearing the words of the holy flame, Shi Feng was surprised again. As far as I know, the holy fire was the heavenly fire in the divine realm. He said that the people of that huge and majestic pillar of fire were equal to him..


    "I see!" Shi Feng responded and whispered, "in Tianheng continent, reaching the realm of this person and the realm of the holy fire in that year can be called the realm of God. But in this mang wasteland, this realm is only a semi realm of God!


    As the girl said, there is also a legend of the strong in the divine realm in this world. Then, in the long time of this world, there may be a more powerful realm above the semi divine realm. That realm is qualified to be called the divine realm by them! "


    "I didn''t expect! I really didn''t expect! In this world, the divine realm I pursued so hard was only called semi divine realm. Moreover, not only one person reached this realm." at least, Shi Feng heard the girl say that the patriarch of Python dragon family also reached this semi divine realm.


    Once as the most powerful man in the world, Shi Feng felt a little lost when he came to this wild continent and saw the real strong man.


    "Who are you? We Yanzu adults asked you why you intruded into the territory of our Yanzu tribe without permission! If you don''t answer, you will take your life!" just then, compared with other pillars of fire, there was a roar from a pillar of fire in front.


    When he heard the cry, Shi Feng could feel the fiery flame from the pillar of fire. His strength reached the nine star emperor level and could be comparable to himself.


    And in this dense column of fire, there are four people who can reach this momentum! This shows that in addition to the strong ones in the semi divine realm, there are five people who have reached the nine star emperor level realm equivalent to themselves!


    Immediately after, in the pillar of fire that just made a sound, the voice just fell, and the whole pillar of fire suddenly rolled into the form of a flaming beast. On the huge flame, there stood a magnificent figure with flaming flames all over, like a flaming man.


    The fire in the form of giant beast suddenly moved, passed through dense pillars of fire, and rushed towards the stone maple.


    "This is the territory of their Yan tribe. It''s said that their power can be doubled in this hot area. What''s more, you can''t be their enemy if their whole family goes out. Now, you''d better apologize to them for entering here by mistake, and then we''ll leave here as soon as possible."


    The girl of Python dragon family, looking at the fierce fire beast that came first and the powerful figure on the huge flame, hurriedly spoke to Shi Feng.


    She was really afraid that the man would be reckless and would trouble herself at that time.


    Not long ago, he was like this in manglong nationality. In manglong nationality''s territory, he always fought with Datong.


    At that time, the patriarch had something important to do, not in the python dragon clan. If the patriarch was there, how could he escape and escape here.


    After listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng slowly released his hand holding the python Dragon Girl, stared forward and said:


    "I flew over the big forest in the rear and didn''t know that this was the territory of your Yan tribe. If you disturb me, I''ll leave now." the hero didn''t suffer at present. There were five nine star emperor level strongmen and one strongman in the semi divine realm. He was not an enemy at all and had to retreat.


    Although it is said that there are two breath of Python dragon family chasing after them in the rear, and even Shi Feng''s keen soul power has sensed that they have entered the territory of the Yan tribe, it is better to meet them than these local snakes here.


    "Hum! Speak now! I don''t know now! It''s too late to leave now!" just then, on the flame of the rushing beast, the human flame with the same flame all over the body sent out a cold hum.


    "You''re wearing weird clothes and acting weird. It''s likely that you''re an evil mountain witch. You''re going to steal into our Yanzu tribe and inquire about the spies of our Yanzu tribe! Don''t let you go!"


    "Ah! Evil mountain witch? No! We''re not evil mountain witch, I''m from Python dragon!" the girl of Python dragon quickly opened her mouth and explained to him.


    If they mistook the mountain witch clan for evil, they would not let him and themselves go.

 Chapter 921

    "Hum! Python dragon clan!" hearing the words of the girl of Python dragon clan, the man hummed again on the fire in the form of giant beast: "intrude into our Yan Clan tribe, whether you are really Python dragon clan or evil mountain witch spy, when our commander takes you down, torture you with extreme flame fire, and tell you the truth!"


    Up to now, it seems that the man of Yan tribe rushed forward with great momentum. It seems that he has to fight!


    Now surrounded by these Yanzu tribes, there is a nine star emperor level strong man in each direction. There is a strong man in the Yanzu semi divine realm ahead. It is basically impossible to rush out.


    However, if you want to let yourself be caught and let the man rush over to knead wantonly, this is not Shi Feng''s style at all!


    On his right hand, the golden sword was shining. The nine star emperor level war soldier TIANYAO sword, which originally turned into a sword pattern, appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again.


    Facing the fire in the form of the giant beast, the hot flame rushed towards him. Shi Feng whispered, "Jiuyou! Kill the sky sword!" then Shi Feng cut out one of his strongest killing moves. The ninth move of Jiuyou sword technique, Jiuyou kill the sky sword.


    When the sword is cut out, a large area of space in front vibrates, rolls and roars like sea waves, as if transformed into an invisible sea. It has a powerful power of swallowing and destruction.


    "This power... See how I break it!" at this time, the strong man of the Yan family, who is proud of the flame of the behemoth form, is still running rapidly with the flame behemoth and approaching the stone maple.


    When he sensed the power of the sword cut by Shi Feng, he not only didn''t have the heart to retreat, but also his body burning with fire, but directly dived down from the fire in the form of a giant beast. At a faster speed, approach the power of Jiuyou extinction sky sword.


    "Yan Sha!" swooped down quickly. The flaming flame ignited people, and burst into a burst of angry drinking. Similarly, the flaming flame beat hands were tightly clasped together, held high, and then slapped down obliquely.


    At that time, it was burning like a majestic flame that could burn everything in the world. It was bombarded by the strong man of Yan family. The turbulent sea of fire rushed towards the power launched by Shi Feng.


    If you look carefully, you will find that it seems to form a huge word "kill". It not only emits hot, high temperature that can burn everything, but also emits strong murderous gas.


    This move is one of the unique skills of the Yan tribe, Yan kill!


    Immediately after that, two extremely powerful forces, both of which have great destructive power, suddenly collided with each other, making the world more violent.


    After Shi Feng launched the nine youmie Heavenly Sword, he could see that the other party launched a fierce attack. After feeling the power of the other party, Shi Feng''s mouth stirred up, showing a cold smile and whispered:


    "Hum! This is the strongest sword skill launched by the nine star emperor level soldiers. Can you resist it? Destroy it!"


    As soon as Shi Feng finished speaking, the strong man of the Yan family who launched the raging flames over there suddenly exclaimed in an incredible loud voice: "this! How could this be!"


    Under the invisible power of Jiuyou mietian sword, the violent flame launched by the strong man of the Yan Family suddenly became chaotic and unstable. Then it was rushed by the invisible power and scattered, losing its original flame power.


    "In the territory of our Yanzu tribe, the hot breath can make my strength more powerful! The unique killing skill of our Yanzu, Yansha, is incomparably powerful! I am also a strong man in the nine star emperor level territory. My full strength will be less than him?"


    The strong person of the Yan family, whose whole body is burning with flames, is swallowed up by the invisible force. It is difficult to accept the burning flames in his heart, because his state of mind has become chaotic at the moment.


    It''s like being hit by a strong wind and about to be blown out.


    At this time, the invisible power launched by Shi Feng was still tumbling and rushing forward, and it was about to sweep over the strong man of the Yan family.


    "Hum! It turns out that he is a man with empty realm power, but he is mentally unstable! If he hits me like this, he will lose his fighting spirit and let me kill him! If such a warrior fights with me, the victory or defeat is doomed." Shi Feng said with disdain, looking at the strong man of Yanzu who has lost his fighting spirit and fighting spirit in front of him.


    Such a warrior, Shi Feng naturally despised him. His attack was defeated by Shi Feng''s attack, so he lost his fighting spirit and let the follow-up power of Jiuyou destroy the sky sword hit him.


    And just as the invisible force was about to impact on the strong of the Yan family, "stupid!" the mighty way sounded like a cry from heaven again.


    The face of Shi Feng, who heard this sound, immediately changed and showed a dignified color. It was only that sound, the nine youmie Heavenly Sword, the invisible power that was about to impact the strong man of the Yan family, suddenly disappeared and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared in this world.


    Only one voice, only one idea, was broken. Is this the power you have been pursuing?


    This is the divine power that has been legendary in Tianheng continent for a long time. In this reckless and wasteful continent, it is only called semi divine power!


    After seeing the mystery and power of the demigod, Shi Feng knew that it was impossible to enter the territory of the Yan tribe and want to rush out by himself.


    With your own strength, you can''t escape! The man wants his life with only one thought.


    Although the realm of nine star Emperor Wu and demigod is only one step away, they are two completely different realms. Before entering the realm of demigod, you will never understand the power of demigod.


    Then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng, silent.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man with solemn face, dignity and imperial momentum.


    This person quietly suspended in front of Shi Feng and did nothing, which made Shi Feng feel a strong pressure.


    Shi Feng already knew that he was the head of Yan Family and the strong man in the realm of semi God. In just an instant, he appeared silently in front of him from a hundred meters away.


    "Father! Father!" and just then, the strong man of Yan family who had just fought with Shi Feng saw the middle-aged man appear in front of him, drank deeply and knelt on one knee.


    While kneeling, the burning flames on his body immediately rolled back into his flesh and disappeared, revealing a young and strong figure and a young and resolute face.


    But unexpectedly, this man was the son of the head of Yan Clan.


    The Yan Clan chief looked indifferent and slowly opened his mouth: "Yan Lun, your realm is accumulated with resources. It seems that you are lack of combat experience after all!" although the Yan Clan chief was talking to his son behind him, his eyes were still indifferent to the stone maple in front of him.

 Chapter 922

    Over the hot Yanzu tribe, Dan GUI, the son of Yanzu leader Yanlun, kneeling half in the air, said quickly after hearing his father''s words: "father, luner will certainly make more efforts in the future, and will certainly not disappoint you in the future!"


    The head of Yan family has three sons, all of whom want to inherit the position of head of Yan Family in the future. Yan Lun doesn''t want to be disappointed in his father''s heart.


    Originally, an outsider came to Yanlun to show himself in front of his father, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by him in the Yanzu territory, which can make himself stronger! Not only did Yanlun lose face in the eyes of the people of Yanzu, but also his father said he lacked combat experience.


    "This man! It''s all this man! How dare you defeat me? It''s humiliating for me! I swear to Yanlun! One day, I must tear him up! To vent my hatred today!" Yanlun looked up at the stone Maple ahead and said in his heart.


    At this time, the Yan clan leader, who was as cool as an emperor, still kept his eyes on Shi Feng. Then he slowly opened his mouth again and said calmly, "you are very good! You have such strength and courage when you are young. I have to admit that your talent is much stronger than my son."


    "Father!" when he heard his father say that this man was too much better than himself, Yanlun was full of disapproval.


    The leader of Yan Clan ignored Yan Lun, continued to look at Shi Feng and said, "however, if you are really a spy of mountain witch, you will be a threat to our Yan Clan tribe in the future, so whether you are or not, you must die today!"


    When the Yan clan leader said the word "death", Shi Feng suddenly felt that an invisible and powerful force fell rapidly from the sky and pressed down on himself. His body had been locked by that force and could not move at all.


    The only thing waiting is the destruction under this force.


    "Report to the clan leader! There are two people outside who call themselves the chief commander and the third commander of the python dragon family. They say they have something important to see!" at this time, a soldier of the Yan Family shouted not far behind Shi Feng.


    "Python dragon clan?" the head of Yan Clan looked puzzled and whispered.


    At this time, the manglong girl not far from the back of Shifeng quickly shouted, "it''s the commander and the third commander! The leader of Yan family, we are really not evil mountain witch people. Now the commander and the third commander have come, and he can prove us!"


    "Are you really Python dragon clan?" after hearing the girl''s words, the head of Yan Clan looked at Shi Feng again and twisted his eyebrows on his indifferent face.


    They have dealt with the python dragon family many times. No matter what he wears, his cultivation, or his combat skills, this young man does not belong to the python dragon family.


    However, the head of Yan Clan was still thinking about it, and the force pressed down towards Shi Feng immediately closed.


    After a while, Shi Feng only felt that the strength he had just pressed suddenly disappeared, and the whole person followed a light. The power of the demigod! I can''t even raise a trace of resistance!


    This.. This feeling, this feeling that life and death are completely in the hands of others, makes Shi Feng feel very uncomfortable and depressed!


    I! I must be strong! I want to break through again! Only this seat controls the life and death of others. You can''t let your life and death be decided by others!


    "Yan Clan! Yan clan leader!" Shi Feng clenched his left fist and his right fist, holding the TIANYAO sword in his hand, shivering and looking coldly at the Yan clan leader in front of him.


    At this time, the chief of the Yan Family opened his mouth and said to the Yan Family soldier who came to report, "let the two of the python dragon family come over."


    "Yes!" the Yan warrior answered, then turned around, turned into a flame, and quickly broke through the air.


    Manglong people know that this is the territory of Yan tribe, so unlike Shi Feng, they have to report according to the rules of Yan tribe, and they can enter only after getting the consent of Yan tribe.


    Otherwise, trespassing into the Yanzu tribe must violate the rules of the Yanzu, just like outsiders trespassing into their manglong tribe.


    Soon, the Yan family left the soldier and flew back through the air. Behind him, there were two strong men with big snakes wrapped around their waists. They were the two leaders of the manglong family, Mangda, the big leader, and manggang, the third leader.


    "I''ve seen the chief of Yan Clan!" Mangda and mang just arrived. When they saw the chief of Yan Clan, they punched their hands, crossed them on their chest, bowed slightly, and saluted the chief of Yan Clan with the etiquette respected by mang wasteland.


    Although the two of them came to see Shi Feng and Xiaomi, a manglong girl abducted by Shi Feng, the first thing to do is to salute like the head of Yan family.


    "Well, we Yanzu and your manglong clan once formed an alliance of brothers and fought against the evil mountain witch clan. We have long been one family. We don''t have to be so polite." the head of Yanzu opened his mouth and said to Mangda and manggang.


    Then the chief of Yan family looked at the girl of Shi Feng and manglong family and said, "can you recognize these two people?"


    "Commander in chief! Three commanders!" the girl of manglong nationality shouted at Mangda and manggang.


    As soon as Mangda and mang didn''t turn around, Mangda said to the leader of the Yan family, "this woman is the woman of our manglong family. Tonight, this unknown man intruded into our manglong tribe and robbed this woman of our family. That''s why we chased into your territory."


    "Oh?" after listening to Mangda''s words, the chief of Yan Clan said softly, "well, you don''t know where this man comes from?"


    "Yes!" Mangda nodded, "we are doubting that the secret skills and combat skills that this man has practiced are very strange. We have never seen them at all. It is likely that they come from the evil and strange mountain witch clan!"


    "I am also doubting that this person is from the mountain witch clan!" the chief of Yan Clan nodded slightly and said, "but whether he is from the mountain witch clan or not, for the sake of the future peace of our tribe, now remove him!"


    "Yan clan leader Shengming!" Mangda and manggang nodded at the same time after hearing the words of Yan clan leader.


    When the last words of the Yan clan leader sounded, Shi Feng immediately felt that the powerful invisible force that had just disappeared quietly appeared above him again and locked his body.


    Shi Feng immediately felt the powerful pressure again. At this moment, even breathing and even moving slightly became extremely difficult, and then the invisible force suddenly pressed down towards him.


    "Ah!" after a while, he cried out from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng''s face became ferocious because of the severe pain. At this moment, he felt that his whole body was about to be completely crushed by the invisible force!

 Chapter 923

    The body seemed to be about to be crushed by the invisible force. In the pain and wailing of Shi Feng, a sentence came to mind and asked himself, "am I going to die?"


    "No! I''m Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! I''ve died once! How can I die again!" Shi Feng suddenly howled, and his face became ferocious and ferocious due to pain, and suddenly became extremely firm and resolute.


    The nine nether forces in Shi Feng''s body kept running to resist the invisible force.


    "Dying struggle? Tenacious enough, it''s the first time I''ve seen that people under the demigod can struggle for so long under my power!" looking at Shi Feng, who struggled and tried his best not to let himself destroy, showed a playful smile on the indifferent face of the leader of Yan Clan.


    Looking at Shi Feng, he was like looking at a good play.


    Then the chief of Yan Family turned his head, looked at Yan Lun, his son who was standing proudly behind him, and said, "how long do you think you can survive under the power of being a father?"


    "I... under the power of my father, I will be extinguished in an instant!" Yanlun answered truthfully.


    The chief of Yan Clan nodded slowly, and then said, "what he can survive is not his strength, but his invincible and unyielding will. This person is several years younger than you, but his mind is something you can''t compare at all."


    "Ah!" at this time, the roar of Shi Feng rang out again.


    "Hmm? Not destroyed yet?" just then, the chief of Yan Clan turned to the rear face and frowned, showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    Then he looked away from his son Yanlun, turned his head and looked at the stone maple in front of him.


    "Ah! If you want to kill me! No! Impossible!" Shi Feng was still howling loudly, and I don''t know when a golden aperture suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s body, enveloping the whole body of Shi Feng.


    "This! What is this?" the chief of Yan family looked at the golden aperture on Shi Feng, and his face was full of surprise.


    "This! This unexpectedly blocked my strength!" then, the face of the Yan clan leader changed again, extremely shocked, and exclaimed in a voice: "did I force this person into a semi divine state under the pressure of my strength just now?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    The surprised voice of the Yan clan leader just now came into the people''s ears, followed by bursts of screams, constantly ringing in the heaven and earth.


    Because it is the words of the strong man in the semi divine realm, no one doubts his authenticity. The leader of Yan Clan did feel that the power he had just pressed down was blocked by the golden aperture. In his cognition, he could not think of other reasons to explain.


    Shi Feng, in fact, was forced into the realm of demigod. When the invisible force wanted to destroy him, he was struggling hard. Then the power of the "old master" as the source of all things appeared.


    The power of turning the source of all things into a golden aperture immediately blocked the invisible force pressed down by the leader of the Yan Clan. Shi Feng immediately felt the pressure disappear, and his whole body was followed by a light.


    "Sister! Sister! You''re finally willing to show up! You almost fell down again!" Shi Feng still lowered his head, looked a little embarrassed, gasped hard in his mouth, looked at the golden aperture that appeared on his body, and whispered.


    After more than a year of experience, Shi Feng gradually found that the "old master" should be touched by the power facing the divine realm, or the things in the divine realm, or the things in the former divine realm.


    However, he was indeed touched by these many times. Just now, he showed its power under the power of the demigod.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up and looked at the Yan clan leader with semi divine power again. The Yan clan leader kept his eyes on Shi Feng and never left.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s rise and looking at himself, the leader of Yan Clan condensed his sword finger with his right hand, a casual and indifferent appearance, pointing at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that the powerful invisible force, even the extremely hot breath, appeared again in his body. He wanted to destroy himself again, but that force was blocked out again by the golden aperture of the source of all things.


    Although the golden aperture fluctuated like water waves being squeezed, the force could not be broken.


    "How could it be! Even if he entered the realm of demigod, he just entered the realm of demigod. How could he resist my power!"


    The blow just launched by the leader of Yan family seemed casual and indifferent, but it was a blow launched by him with all his strength. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t break the golden aperture. His eyebrows wrinkled tightly and showed the color of surprise and doubt.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" and just then, Shi Feng looked at the Yan Clan chief, laughed and said, "clan chief! Yan Clan chief! Today''s grace! I wrote it down! I will come here to repay it in the future!"


    Although Shi Feng was laughing, looking at the eyes of the leader of the Yan Family and the words of laughter, he was full of coldness.


    Those who want him to die in the dark must be destroyed.


    When laughing, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved and rushed into the sky! With the rapid movement of stone Maple''s body, the golden aperture always follows closely, making the stone Maple look like a moving little sun.


    "This son, can''t go!" just then, looking at the stone Maple ready to leave, the Yan Clan chief gave a low cold drink, his body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    When he appeared again, he had quietly appeared over the stone maple, blocking the body shape of the stone maple. With his right hand in his palm, he pressed down on the flying stone maple, and whispered in his mouth:


    "I have such perseverance and mind at a young age. Under my coercion, I still have the power of half god. Tonight, you must die! Otherwise, my Yan family will have endless future troubles." it can be seen that such a young man, strong as the leader of Yan family, has fear in his heart.


    Now, he doesn''t care whether this person is the mountain witch or not. Now the hatred has ended. He must be destroyed and the scourge must be completely eliminated.


    Under the palm of the Yan clan leader, the sky below changed into a raging sea of fire. The body shape of Shi Feng rushed up immediately fell into the sea of fire.


    Seeing that the way above was blocked, Shi Feng''s body suddenly stopped. Looking at the hot and fierce sea of fire, he was burning his golden aperture and whispered to the golden aperture: "you! You have to fight to stop it!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s body had moved rapidly again. Since the sky was blocked, he flew forward.

 Chapter 924

    In the Golden Circle, Shi Feng was caught in the sea of fire. Since he was blocked by the leader of the Yan family, Shi Feng flew forward again.


    But when Shi Feng moved again, in the hot and violent flames in front of him, suddenly a figure appeared again silently. It was the patriarch of the Yan Family!


    The head of Yan Clan leaned out his right hand, facing the stone Maple whose body was still rushing towards him, opened his mouth again calmly and said, "I said, you must die!"


    When the indifferent voice of the leader of Yan Clan sounded, at that time, an invisible and powerful force began to sweep across the world. This hot sea of fire turned into a flame vortex in an instant, and Shi Feng was in the center of the flame vortex.


    "Sister! Is it very dragging? It''s up to you whether you live or die!" Shi Feng shouted again at the golden aperture. Although he was in the center of the flame vortex, he had long sensed that there was strong, hot and fierce energy around him to destroy himself.


    However, those forces were still blocked by the golden aperture outside the body. Facing the indomitable Yan clan leader, Shi Feng clenched his teeth and showed a ferocious face. Since the evil animal is iron, he wants to block his way and kill himself. Then I will fight with him with the power of the source of all things.


    "Go to hell, Ben!" Shi Feng''s body was still flying towards the front. When he was close to the leader of the Yan family, a burst of anger roared, followed by the body of the flying towards the leader of the Yan family.


    Don''t let Ben Shao run for his life, Ben Shao will fight with you.


    "Hum!" at this time, facing the stone Maple who dared to continue to collide with him, the proud face of the Yan clan leader showed a disdainful cold hum.


    Then, the huge flame vortex in the sky condensed towards the palm of the leader of the Yan Clan. In an instant, it was compressed into a flame vortex the size of a fist on his palm, but the compressed power radiated more fanatical and suffocating power.


    Then, the Yan clan leader''s palm suddenly blasted out towards the stone maple, and blasted on the golden aperture protecting the stone maple.


    "Boom!" the forces of two demigods collided, and a burst of violent and incomparable roar broke out in this piece of heaven and earth, and the space was violently turbulent due to the powerful force.


    "Click!" a crack, like the crack of an eggshell, a crack about ten meters long, suddenly appeared in the flaming night sky.


    But at the moment, no one paid attention to the crack. One by one, their eyes widened, their incredible faces showed, and they looked up into the sky.


    One by one, the soldiers of the Yan Clan, Mangda and manggang of the manglong clan, and the girl of the manglong clan, saw at the same time that the two figures, under the power of each other, flew backward rapidly towards the rear.


    Shi Feng''s figure flies upside down. Naturally, it''s natural in the hearts of everyone. He''s not dead, it''s already very good.


    However, almost invincible in their hearts, the patriarch, as powerful as a God, even flew upside down under the power of the other party, which... It is really difficult for the people of the Yan family to accept.


    The other party, just that one, looks like a boy of only sixteen or seven!


    "No! No way! Patriarch! I must be dreaming! This kind of thing can''t happen!"


    "Our powerful patriarch! How could this be so!"


    "Father! Father! Unexpectedly..."


    Although the people of the Yan family are unwilling to admit this fact, it really happened! This is an invariable fact.


    Their powerful Yan clan leader just collided with the young man fiercely and was shocked by each other''s strength.


    Shi Feng, who was flying backward rapidly, realized that the golden aperture surrounding him had begun to become dim and a little yellow after several confrontations with the strong man in the semi divine realm.


    It seems that the collision between the strong and the strong makes the source of all things like the immortal mountain in the past. It consumes a lot of power as it collides with the blood striped egg.


    However, the yellow light was much better than that day. At that time, the source of all things was basically close to the state of oil depletion and lamp withering. It was gray and became immortal.


    However, this time, he collided with the leader of the Yan Family and resisted his attack, but Shi Feng did not guarantee that the source of all things could protect himself again next time, next time, next time.


    Thinking of these stone maple, soon, his inverted body stopped. In a moment, stone Maple suddenly turned around and galloped through the air again.


    And just as Shi Feng''s upside down body stopped, the body of the Yan clan leader also stopped. Looking at the figure in front of him who left in the air and was farther and farther away from the tribal territory of the Yan nationality, gradually, an unusually cold voice came:


    "Yan Family! Benshao remembers you! When benshao comes again, it will be the day when your Yan family will be destroyed. Wait for benshao!"


    The voice gradually moved away, and the figure gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    From the power just erupted by this man, the people of the Yan Family and the two commanders of the python dragon family dare not chase.


    However, it is strange that this time, the powerful Yan clan leader did not pursue and kill. His body still continues to stand proudly over the people, and his face still looks at the figure calmly and disappears in his own sight.


    When the Yan clan leader saw that the figure was really far away from the territory of the Yan Clan, the Yan clan leader''s indifferent face suddenly changed, and his body suddenly trembled, bent, "vomit", and a sound of nausea came from the Yan clan leader''s mouth.


    A mouthful of bright red blood splashed from his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the powerful leader of Yan Clan and the strong one with the power of semi divine realm were injured and vomited blood!


    "Clan! Clan chief!"


    "Father! Father!"


    Seeing that the clan leader was injured, he flew out of the dense fire column and gathered all over the sky where the Yan clan leader was located.


    At this time, the head of the Yan family moved his bent body and straightened up again. Looking at the people of the Yan Family flying towards him, he waved his big hand and shouted, "you don''t have to come here. The head of the family is all right!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Father!"


    Although the Yan clan leader said it was ok, there were also worried voices, but those bodies that broke through the air and shot quickly stopped at the command of the Yan clan leader.

 Chapter 925

    Over the Yan Clan territory, the Yan clan leader looked at the people who shot at him one by one because of his injury. The Yan clan leader stopped them.


    Then the head of the Yan Clan said, "you all retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    Under another order from the leader of the Yan family, all the people of the Yan family had only absolute obedience, and their bodies gradually retreated and dispersed.


    At this time, the chief of Yan family looked at the three manglong people below and said, "Mangda commander, manggang commander."


    "We''re here, chief of Yan Clan!" Mangda and manggang replied to the chief of Yan Clan in a very respectful voice.


    "If you don''t get rid of the man just now, he will certainly become the future trouble of our tribes. I hope the two commanders will rush back to the nobles as soon as possible and inform the nobles'' patriarch to kill him." the Yan patriarch said.


    Upon hearing the words of the Yan clan leader, mang Darian hurriedly said:


    "You don''t know the chief of Yan Clan. We, the chief of manglong clan, are not among manglong clan at the moment because of something important. However, Mangda will certainly inform our chief of the matter here and the remaining evils of the mountain witch clan as soon as possible. Please rest assured, chief of Yan Clan."


    After listening to Mangda''s words, "Hmm!" the chief of Yan Clan nodded calmly and said quietly.


    "In that case, the three of us will leave first! I''m sure I can''t forget what the leader of the Yan family told me." Mangda opened his mouth again and said.


    "Let''s go, dear guests. We Yanzu will always open the door to welcome the warriors of manglong clan. Yanjing, send off some distinguished guests!" said the leader of Yanzu.


    "Yes! Clan chief!" when the Yan Clan chief''s voice fell, a majestic cry rang out, followed by a strong body flying towards Mangda three people.


    The man''s upper body was bare, and his muscles were bulging. His lower body was burning with flames, and he took the flames as his pants.


    Yanjing, commander of Yanzu. The leader of the Yan Clan asked the Yan Clan Datong to lead Mangda and manggang, which coincided with the ritual of the mang wasteland.


    "Farewell to the leader of Yanzu! Farewell to the warriors of Yanzu!"


    Under Yan Jing''s farewell, mang Gang, mang Da, and the silent and worried mang dragon girl left the burning night sky.


    If you return to the manglong clan, the clan people believe that their innocence is OK, but if the clan people doubt themselves like the second commander, then.. So what should I do!


    In the mang wasteland, there are no men who don''t like women, and there are no robbed women who can keep their innocence.


    Xiaomi, a girl of Python dragon family, said to herself with worry.


    "That man! That man is so powerful that even the powerful leader of Yan Clan was injured under his power. If... If he had taken himself away before, if he had followed him all his life, that..."


    ¡£¡£


    After the three Python dragons left, the head of Yan Clan lowered his head and looked at his son, Yan Lun, the five commander of Yan Clan, and said:


    "Yanlun, you lead the warriors of the clan, inform other tribes around, describe the appearance and characteristics of that person to the tribes of all nationalities, and ask the tribes of all nationalities to beware of the spies of the mountain witch clan!"


    "The child understands, please don''t worry about my father." Yanlun answered firmly.


    "That man! That man not only defeated himself, but also injured his powerful father! This man must die!" Yanlun said secretly in his heart.


    ¡£¡£


    Soon, in this wilderness, tribes of all ethnic groups received a message.


    An evil mountain witch boy, dressed strangely and with strange tactics, looks only sixteen or seven years old. Last night, he fought with the leader of the Yan Clan in the Yan Clan tribe. In the end, he even tied with the leader of the Yan Clan.


    As soon as the news came out, all ethnic groups and tribes knew that the evil mountain witch clan had a strong semi divine realm, and it was also a strong semi divine realm who was only 16 or 17 years old and could be tied with the leader of Yan Clan.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, if you let him continue to grow in the future, it''s OK!


    The powerful mountain witch clan can ruin the lives of this wasteland.


    Soon, all the tribes in the wilderness who learned the news last night quickly ordered the patrolmen to strengthen the search in their own territory. In case that evil and powerful mountain witch boy sneaks into his tribe.


    There were also several clan leaders who entered the semi divine realm, led the warriors of the clan to go out and swear to kill the evil mountain witch youth before the mountain witch youth continued to grow up.


    But they still heard the news. Last night, the evil mountain witch boy fought with the leader of the Yan family, and the boy and the leader of the Yan family were seriously injured.


    ¡£¡£


    In a small cave in the wild forest, Shi Feng sat with his hands tied and knees crossed.


    After he left the Yanzu tribe, the dim aperture, whose color changed from gold to yellow, had dissipated. After a long journey, Shi Feng fell into a wooded mountain forest, and then found the cave.


    Last night in the Yan family, before the source of all things appeared, the flesh was hurt by the semi divine power, and Shi Feng endured it completely with firm perseverance.


    Since he found the cave, Shi Feng has been sitting here with his knees crossed, his hands sealed, and operated Jiuyou to heal his wounds.


    Until now, when the sun is in the sky, Shi Feng feels that his injury has been alleviated.


    The world, like Tianheng continent, also has day and night. During the day, it also has the sun emitting light and heat.


    It was two hours later, when his hands were sealed and his knees sat on the motionless stone maple, he slowly opened his eyes, and a gray turbid gas slowly spit out from his mouth, forming a slender gray peak.


    "The physical injury has finally stabilized completely." Shi Feng looked down at his body and whispered.


    But he didn''t expect that in this life, he returned to the peak of his previous life, but it was so rough. It was difficult to see the gods and powers in this life, but he let himself see them one after another.


    And this wild land is even more abnormal! Last night, he let himself fight a strong man in the semi divine realm, and almost fell again.


    "I must! I must break through the semi divine realm!" said Shi Feng to himself.


    He does not want to rely on the power of the source of all things. After all, it is an external force and does not belong to him. If the power of the source of all things is exhausted, he can only be slaughtered by others.


    This is not what Shi Feng, who has the heart of the strong, wants!


    "Half god''s land! Half god''s land! I must have the power of the half god! My life must not be slaughtered by others! The Yan family, I must go back and destroy the family!" Shi Feng said bitterly again when he thought of the Yan family again.


    I have no grievances or enmities with them, and since they want their own lives.


    "Boy, didn''t you find out after you came to this world?" just then, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body suddenly said.

 Chapter 926

    "Boy, didn''t you find out when you came to this world?"


    After hearing the words of the flame, Shi Feng looked surprised and said, "what did you find? What did you find?"


    The flame spoke again and said, "in today''s Tianheng continent, it is almost impossible for you and me to enter the realm of God. But the world is really different. In a tribe of what race, there are four or five strong people in the realm of nine star emperor, and there are even more strong people in other realms of Emperor Wu."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng knew what the flame meant. "Do you want ben to kill in this world?"


    "That''s right!" the flame said, "if you were in Tianheng, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have so much blood and the power of death for you and me to devour, but in this world, there are so many powerful creatures that you and I can devour. At that time, when we have enough energy, we will help you enter the realm of God!"


    "You help me? Why did you suddenly become so kind?" nothing happened. Shi Feng asked him to reveal the secret of God for many times, but now he suddenly said to help himself become a God, which made Shi Feng have to be wary of it.


    "Now you and I are one, which is an unchangeable fact. You honor me, you lose me, you lose me, you are strong, that is, I am strong." the holy fire way, and just as he said, he has been one with Shi Feng for about two years. He immediately caught Shi Feng''s mind at the moment and said to Shi Feng:


    "For me, it''s not all under your control. What else do you have to guard against me?"


    "Hum! If I don''t watch out for you, I just don''t think my life is long." Shi Feng snorted coldly to the flame.


    However, Shi Feng also agreed with what the flame said earlier. The world does have creatures that Tianheng continent can''t compare with. In Tianheng continent, he has almost no hope of breaking through.


    In this world, it''s very different. Power, as long as you have great power, your life and death can really be controlled in your own hands.


    What you want to do, no one can stop you!


    If you have a strong power, you can directly enter his Python dragon family, directly take the ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent and find the way back to Tianheng continent.


    I almost died in the Yan tribe last night. If I had strong power, I can now directly enter the Yan tribe and repay them for this revenge.


    Speaking of, in Tianheng continent, and in this mang wasteland, everything is determined by power!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that it was you who stirred the Yanzu restlessly last night!" just then, suddenly there was a hoarse, slightly weak voice, like the voice of an old man, sounded in the cave where Shi Feng was located.


    The sound seemed to ring in Shi Feng''s ear. Shi Feng was shocked when he heard the sound. With his keen soul power, he has not yet sensed the breath of the speaker.


    The figure moved, and Shi Feng stood up immediately. He was full of vigilance, stared around and shouted, "who is playing tricks! Come out for me!" at the same time, Shi Feng''s right hand shone with a golden sword, and the TIANYAO sword had appeared in his hand.


    This person can''t even feel his existence. It will not be simple.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" and in these, the old voice reappeared. This time, there were bursts of strange laughter. Shi Feng listened carefully to the laughter, but it seemed as if the sound came from all directions.


    "Old and immortal, stop playing tricks and come out quickly!" at this time, Shi Feng drank cold again. The sword in your hand is ready to launch the strongest attack at any time.


    "Hehe, young people now! It''s too impetuous." as the voice sounded in Shi Feng''s body, Shi Feng saw that there was a fuzzy shadow slowly emerging in front of him.


    "Finally came out." seeing the dark shadow, Shi Feng whispered coldly again. Then, the TIANYAO sword in his hand moved quickly and cut out horizontally with a sword that gathered all his strength.


    Where TIANYAO sword passed, the space fluctuated layer by layer.


    "Want my life?" however, the vague shadow in front of me saw that Shi Feng''s powerful sword was cut off, but he still had an indifferent old and hoarse laughter. Immediately after that, Shi Feng''s sword with all its strength was cut off on the shadow.


    And just as the TIANYAO sword cut on the dark shadow, Shi Feng''s cold face changed instantly, his eyes opened and showed his surprised face.


    The sky demon sword cut on the dark shadow. Shi Feng clearly sensed that the sword was no different from cutting on the air. Then, the sky demon sword shuttled directly from the fuzzy shadow.


    "Is this vague shadow just an illusion?" whispered Shi Feng in his heart.


    "The news doesn''t say that you have the power of the semi divine realm, and even lie is injured under your power. Why can''t you cut off my real body?" the dark shadow made a confused voice again.


    Just as Shi Feng''s TIANYAO sword passed through the shadow, the fuzzy shadow gradually became clear. From the black fog like state, it slowly appeared to be the essence. Soon, in front of Shi Feng, there was a man shrouded in a hooded black robe.


    Shi Feng''s sight and the power of his soul could not see the face of the people inside through the black robe.


    "Don''t you have the power of a demigod?" and the mysterious man in black, just as Shi Feng wanted to see through him, he also wanted to see through Shi Feng, and then continued to say in an old hoarse voice:


    "If you don''t have the power of demigod, how can you escape from the territory of Yan Family and from the hands of Yan? Why did Yan family work so hard to inform all tribes?" these voices are full of doubts.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shi Feng asked coldly again to the black robed man in front of him.


    Since he couldn''t kill the old man in black robe with one sword, Shi Feng didn''t do it again. If he couldn''t kill the first sword, the second sword and the third sword would be the same result.


    This man''s strength is obviously above himself. He is also a strong man in the semi divine realm!


    The man in black didn''t answer Shi Feng''s questions, and then made a sudden voice and said:


    "I see! You haven''t entered the semi divine realm! But you hurt the Yan family, but you can retreat from the Yan Family territory. You must have powerful artifacts on your body, which can be compared with the strong ones in the semi divine realm when you start. Am I right?"


    "Since you know I have treasure on me, don''t do anything stupid. If you threaten my life, I''ll try my best to launch the treasure and die with you. I''ll do what I say! If you don''t believe it, you can try!" Shi Feng said coldly again to the man in black robe.

 Chapter 927

    "If you threaten my life, I will try my best to launch the treasure and die with you. I will do what I say! If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    In the face of Shi Feng''s cold and murderous words, the man in black again made a strange noise "ha" smile and said, "now you and I can say that you are the people on the same ship. Since you have a treasure that can mobilize the power of the demigod, you and I should cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" said Shi Feng, puzzled.


    "You''ve been hiding here. It seems that you don''t know what''s going on outside." the man in black robe said: "yesterday, you fought with Yan Yan, the leader of Yan Clan. Yan was injured. Now it has spread all over the tribes in the wilderness. Now the outside world is all those who search for you."


    After hearing the black robed man''s words, Shi Feng''s face was even more confused and said, "search me? I only have a grudge against the Yan family, and I have some grudges against the python dragon family. Why do other races search me? Do they all obey the orders of the Yan family or the Python dragon family?"


    "They are their own masters, not listening to the orders of the Yan Family and the python dragon family." the man in Black said.


    "Then they." then, Shi Feng thought of the reason why the Yan Clan chief wanted to kill himself last night, and said coldly again: "these people think I''m the mountain witch clan!


    And you said you were on the same boat with me now. You must be the real evil mountain witch! Right?


    The tribes you mentioned are not only looking for me, but also for you? "


    "Hehe, you are really smart!" when Shi Feng poured out his identity, the man in Black said with a smile. Then he said, "I like to cooperate with you smart people, which can save me a lot of saliva.


    I have told you what happened just now. You are a smart man. You must know what to do. "


    According to the black robed man, now the outside world, because the Yan family, are searching for themselves. If he cooperates with the black robed man of the mountain witch family, he who has the power of the semi divine realm will have a powerful help.


    However, the black robed man, in any case, could not relax his vigilance. From the point of view of the manglong clan and the Yan Clan, the mountain witch clan is even worse.


    "At present, cooperation is beneficial and harmless to you and me, and I am naturally willing to." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the man in black robe. Then Shi Feng said, "but you are also a smart man. You must also understand that if you play any tricks on me during the period of cooperation, you will understand the consequences!"


    Now Shi Feng knows the identity of this person and the current situation. If this person is not prepared to cheat on himself, he doesn''t need to be threatened with utensils.


    The outside world is now searching for the warriors of himself and his tribes of all ethnic groups. If he is really wrong with himself, he will bombard with all his strength, make a sound and expose his position, and attract the strong men of other ethnic groups.


    If someone really wants to make himself bad, then he should not feel better.


    "Don''t worry! I just want to leave this wasteland unharmed, which must be the same as your current purpose!" black robed humanity.


    The ancient scroll recording the information of Tianheng continent has not been obtained yet. Although Shi Feng is a little unwilling, now there are enemies everywhere! It''s like a street mouse. It''s hard to go out at will to avoid being found.


    "Speaking of it, this is the blessing of the mountain witch clan!" Shi Feng said to himself, looking at the black robed man in front of him again.


    "I don''t know what you evil mountain witches have done. According to what you said just now, this wasteland..


    Although I don''t know how big your wasteland is, it feels very big! All the tribes in this wasteland regard you as hateful enemies and want your life! "Said Shi Feng.


    After those people mentioned the evil mountain witch clan last night, Shi Feng could feel their hatred for this clan.


    When the man in black heard Shi Feng''s words, he smiled and said, "ha ha! That''s why they envy the strength of our mountain witch family. Mountain witch people such as me are born with envy!"


    If he is just jealous, he hates them to the bone, and the ghost will believe his nonsense. Anyway, Shi Feng won''t believe it.


    "Huh?" and just then, Shi Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and he secretly shouted in his heart.


    He just sensed that the prohibition he had left in the girl of the python dragon family had just been broken. The tremor of his body just now is due to some counterattack caused by the breaking of the prohibition.


    Although it''s no big deal, it just proves a point in Shi Feng''s heart. His own prohibition can be easily broken in front of the really powerful demigod strongman.


    Demigod! Although only one step away from today''s self, it seems like a gap that can never be crossed.


    Originally, the girl returned to the python dragon family. Shi Feng thought about letting mang Liao, the second leader of the python dragon family, return to the python dragon family and help himself get the ancient scroll about Tianheng continent together with the girl of the python dragon family.


    But now, the prohibition they imposed on them will be seen through by them as soon as they see the strong ones in the semi divine realm. This prohibition can''t be implemented at all to coerce them to go back and steal the ancient scroll.


    It seems that everything needs strength! Need a strong force to complete ah!


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing Shi Feng''s body, the man in black made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng. Naturally, he would not explain anything to the man in black. Now they are just using each other, that''s all.


    Due to the relationship of the Yan family, I can''t stay in this wilderness. Even if they are not the evil mountain witch clan, will these people listen to their own explanation?


    Just like last night, the strong man of the Yan family just doubts and wants to destroy himself.


    "Leave this wasteland for a while, and then find a way to improve your strength. When you have a strong power, come back and ask the python dragon family for what you want." Shi Feng planned in his heart.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the black robed man, "when will we start to move and escape from this wilderness?" Shi Feng really didn''t know how big it was and which direction to run, so he was separated from this wilderness and from all ethnic tribes who wanted to kill himself.


    If he cooperates with the black robed man, Shi Feng has one more guide. Maybe you can get more information about this wild continent.


    "Now, let''s stay here until night falls on this land. It''s not too late for us to act." the man in Black said, "and when night falls, heaven and earth return to darkness. My strength can better help us hide."

 Chapter 928

    Since the old man in the black robe said that the world would return to darkness and they would come out of the cave again, Shi Feng listened to him. They waited slowly in the cave and waited for the night to fall.


    Before the world was dark, Shi Feng sat down on the ground again. In his mind, he carefully recalled the scene of fighting with the leader of the Yan family last night, and the invisible power that Yan wanted to destroy himself.


    Shi Feng hopes to recall the power of the semi divine realm from the battle last night, so that he can capture the secret of becoming a God and catch a trace of it.


    However, most of the time passed, Shi Feng still failed to pry into the secret of God from his memory.


    At this time, on the contrary, the hoarse and slightly old voice sounded again in the narrow cave:


    "Your talent is really good. When you are young, you have the power of nine star emperor level and enter the realm of demigod. It will happen sooner or later. Our mountain witch family has always welcomed the strong. How about you join our mountain witch family?"


    After hearing the words of the old man in black robe, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the man in black robe and whispered, "enter your mountain witch clan?" then Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said, "forget it! Benshao doesn''t want to join any ethnic group and power. Benshao doesn''t like to be left to others! Controlled by others."


    After that, Shi Feng continued to close his eyes, continued to recall the picture of the battle last night, and ignored the old man in black.


    Become the secret of God! Shi Feng has been pursuing hard in his previous life. In this life, he has been a man for two generations. He came to the mang wasteland where the strong in the semi divine realm is not uncommon. However, he still failed to see the secret of becoming a God. Is that really all his martial arts talent?


    no How is that possible! I''m emperor Jiuyou! Tianheng is the first strong man in the mainland! Emperor Jiuyou!


    As time goes by, the sky goes into dusk, then into darkness, and night falls on this land.


    The black robed man turned into a fuzzy shadow again. Standing at the mouth of the cave, he said to the stone Maple behind him: "well, boy, we can start now."


    Shi Feng was disturbed again from the voice of the black robed man. When his eyes opened, Shi Feng''s face was still disappointed. After the memories and feelings of this day, Shi Feng still didn''t peep into the semi divine realm that was far and near from himself.


    "Maybe, when the energy in my present Dantian is perfect again, my state of mind will be different! I''d better wait until the Dantian fused with the holy fire is full. Otherwise, even if I spy on the secret of becoming God, it''s in vain."


    Shi Feng whispered to himself, followed by the body sitting cross legged, slowly stood up and walked towards the black robed man standing in the cave.


    Sensing his approach, the man in black made a sound again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Walking in the night sky is fast, but it''s easy to be found, so it''s not advisable. If we want to successfully leave this wilderness and not be found by those damn tribal groups, we can''t walk in the air."


    Shi Feng walked to the side of the fuzzy shadow. After hearing the words of the old man in black robe, Shi Feng flashed in his eyes and said, "since we can''t walk in the air, we''ll take the underground road!"


    "Take the underground road?" the vague shadow bowed his head after listening to Shi Feng''s words, looked at the earth under his feet and said, "it''s good to take the underground road. Are you proficient in the power of the earth and can escape?"


    "Since Ben Shao proposed to take the underground road, you can do it naturally. As long as you can recognize the direction after you enter the underground," said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and in front of him, a bloody light shone! Just after the light fell, what appeared in front of the stone maple and the fuzzy figure was a suspended black wooden coffin.


    "This shape, if I''m not mistaken, is it a coffin? What a strange coffin." when the man in black saw the black wooden coffin, he was surprised and said.


    It seems that in this world, people also use coffins to hold corpses after death, but people in black robes think this black wooden coffin is very strange. It must be that the shape of the coffin in this world is different from that in Tianheng continent.


    "This thing can help you and me into the ground?" the vague figure slowly turned around and asked again towards Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng ignored him, but felt the body sleeping in the black wooden coffin. In the black wooden coffin, there was Shi Feng''s strongest Yin corpse in the blood stone monument, the corpse emperor.


    The emperor Sha and Shi Feng concluded a master servant contract. Across the black wooden coffin, Shi Feng can feel the smell of the emperor Sha sleeping in the black wooden coffin.


    Last time, Emperor Sha said that he accidentally swallowed Xi soil and evolved to two-star emperor level.


    During this period of time, Emperor Sha lay in the black wooden coffin obtained from the imperial corpse sect and taught him by himself. The ancient characters representing the law of death can be sensed by Shi Feng. The emperor Sha in the black wooden coffin has reached the peak of the two-star emperor level. I believe it will not be long before he can enter the three-star emperor level.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered to the black coffin, "emperor Sha!"


    With a soft call from Shi Feng, the emperor Sha sleeping in the black wooden coffin woke up immediately. Then, the coffin cover seemed to be pushed away by an invisible force, revealing a dark body inside.


    At the moment, the emperor Sha was sitting up slowly with his eyes open, looked at the stone maple in front and shouted, "master!"


    "This! Is this a dead creature? Emperor level human shaped dead creature!" when he saw the emperor evil spirit, Shi Feng heard the black robed man beside him and screamed again.


    From his voice and words, he seemed to see the Yin corpse for the first time, and it was still the corpse emperor of the imperial level.


    But he didn''t see it. It didn''t matter to Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The black wooden coffin that emperor Sha was in glittered with blood and disappeared again.


    This black wooden coffin is useless now. Shi Feng temporarily takes it back to the space of the blood stone monument.


    Emperor Sha''s body slowly fell to the ground. Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him simply and clearly: "emperor Sha, now we are attacked on all sides and need to walk on the underground road."


    "Master, I understand!" emperor Sha nodded silently to Shi Feng and replied. Then, Emperor Sha thought and controlled the land they were standing on. At that time, the land under Shi Feng''s feet changed as if it had become water.


    And Shi Feng, the vague man in black robe, and Emperor Sha, their bodies are sinking slowly towards the ground.


    "Emperor level dead creatures are still dead creatures that can skillfully control the power of the earth. Unexpectedly, there are such strange creatures in my mang wasteland. I''ve never heard of them before!"


    The man in black robe, whose body slowly sank, made a sound of surprise again. Immediately after him, their bodies completely sank into the ground and disappeared.


    The seemingly soft earth looked as hard as usual after the three of them disappeared.

 Chapter 929

    In the dark and dark earth, under the power of the earth of the emperor''s evil spirit and under the guidance of the old man in black robe, Shi Feng three people shuttle rapidly under the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such magical dead creatures in the world. They are so proficient in controlling the earth! Boy, you are a good dead creature. Can you give it to me?" the voice of the old man in black sounded underground.


    "Old man, Emperor Sha has lived and died with me many times. It''s not what you said. How to say gift?" said Shi Feng.


    "Boy, don''t worry. As long as you give me this dead creature, I won''t treat you badly! If you give me this dead creature, I''ll teach you semi divine fighting skills! What?" the man in black continued to say. This time, he even moved out of temptation.


    "Half god level war skills!" Shi Feng shouted in his heart when he heard the last sentence of black robe.


    original! It turns out that there are still semi divine war skills in this world!


    The war skills learned and created by the great emperor Jiuyou, Jiuyou quadrupole seal and Jiuyou sword, can definitely be called peerless war skills and can be listed as emperor level peak war skills in Hengzhou today.


    And the world''s demigod combat skills! Half god level, Shi Feng can imagine that this kind of combat skill is powerful.


    The old man in black robe didn''t speak again after hearing Shi Feng''s exclamation. He knew that this semi God level war skill must have been tempted in his heart. Then the old man in black robe struck while the iron was hot, continued to speak and continued to tempt:


    "Boy, do you know the power of this semi divine level war skill? Do you know the value of this semi divine level war skill? Although there are many strong people in this semi divine realm in the world, there are only a few people who cultivate semi divine level war skills.


    If you don''t have a peerless talent against the sky, you can''t create a semi divine level skill and combat skill! Anyway, I don''t have such a talent among the people I know. I also learned this semi divine level combat skill by inadvertently entering an ancient relic that year. "


    It is absolutely impossible to say that Shi Feng is not excited about semi God level war skills. But let the emperor Sha exchange demigod level war skills with the old man..


    If he had just accepted the emperor''s evil spirit, Shi Feng would not hesitate to exchange the emperor''s evil spirit with the old man for his semi divine war skills. However, in the past year, the emperor''s evil spirit has lived and died with himself many times. How can he give him away and change the old man''s war skills.


    Seeing that Shi Feng still didn''t make a sound, the old man said again: "if last night, the Yan of the Yan family knew the semi God level war skills, then you must have become a hot dead body of the Yan family now."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, old man!" seeing the old man''s voice again, Shi Feng said, "benshao has made up his mind. Emperor Sha has followed benshao for almost a year. We have experienced life and death together many times. Benshao can exchange him with you for war skills."


    "Ah! What a pity! That''s a semi divine skill! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man in black robe deliberately made a noise, sighed and said "ah" again.


    "Master." emperor Sha listened to Shi Feng''s conversation with the old man in black robe. Hearing Shi Feng''s final decision, his strong body suddenly shook, and his heart overflowed with excitement.


    He once had a master, called the imperial corpse emperor, who was a strong man in the eastern region thousands of years ago.


    As the corpse emperor, although he had already had intelligence and had his own emotions, the imperial corpse emperor treated him like other Yin corpses without emotions, and there was no difference in the treatment of weapons and treasures.


    If you exchange yourself for a demigod level combat skill, the emperor of the imperial corpse will not blink, and will be full of joy.


    But he, the new master of this time, the first strong man in Tianheng continent, the great emperor Youming of Jiuyou, even worried about himself and abandoned the semi divine skill!


    He regarded himself as an emotional creature!


    ¡£¡£


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" just as the three Shi Feng were still rapidly shuttling through the earth, suddenly the earth they were in began to shake violently.


    There was even a strong and violent force, rushing towards the three of them from all directions.


    "This! What''s going on? Our whereabouts were found!" Shi Feng shouted coldly. The shaking of the earth and the force that came from all directions to shock them are obviously man-made.


    Immediately following, Shi Feng stopped his body shape.


    "It''s from the di tribe! We naturally cultivate the power of the earth and have a natural sensitivity to the earth. We pass from the bottom of the earth and can hide it from others, but it''s difficult to hide it from the di tribe! This surging power is the semi artifact of the di tribe, the earth clock!" just then, the old man in black shouted in surprise.


    Immediately after, the old man in black shouted, "kill!" for a while, Shi Feng only felt that the powerful force surging from all directions was extinguished in an instant.


    Then, the old man in Black said again, "boy, since they found out our whereabouts, we can''t stay under the ground now. Otherwise, we can only be attacked by them, but we can''t fight back. Let''s get out of the ground first!"


    The voice of the old man in black this time was full of anxiety.


    "I don''t understand!" Shi Feng whispered. At this time, Emperor Sha also understood the situation and manipulated the earth with the power of the earth. Shi Feng''s three bodies, like fish in deep water, floated rapidly towards the upper ground.


    On the earth, there is still a jungle with dense trees and towering sky. A bronze clock the size of a house is suspended in the air. A young man with long hair in his early twenties stood proudly on the clock and kept jumping the clock with his right foot.


    Every time the young man''s right foot jumped, the big clock gave a "Dong" loud roar, and a strong sound wave like sea waves shook the earth. The earth shook violently after it. This area seemed as if earthquakes were constantly happening.


    "Hahaha! This evil mountain witch family''s remnant dares to pass through the earth, but I don''t know that our local tribe is his nemesis! Hahaha!" the young man standing proudly on the big clock laughed up to the sky.


    This young man is the son of the head of the di clan, the young head of the di clan, Di Yi!


    "With the power of the young clan leader, mobilize the power of our family''s treasure earth God clock. The remaining evils of the evil mountain witch family must be broken to pieces at the moment!"


    "The earth God clock, this is a semi God artifact. Even the strong semi God can directly shock him to death if he hides in the earth."


    Behind the local youth, there were more than a dozen local martial arts figures floating. They looked at the earth that was still shaking violently below and said.


    The people of the earth clan have disdain and pride on their faces! Looking at them like this, it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the mountain witch family at all.

 Chapter 930

    The earth is still shaking violently, and the powerful and suffocating force is still pounding towards the three of Shi Feng.


    However, with the old man in black robe, a surging force was constantly destroyed into invisibility under the power of the old man in black robe.


    Shi Feng sensed that the power that shocked into the earth and constantly impacted and wanted to shock himself and others to death was actually the power of a demigod.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Emperor Sha left the earth and floated to the ground. Under the earth of emperor Sha, the old man in black robe had also come to the ground, but the old man in black robe had been hiding silently without anyone''s discovery.


    Even Shi Feng didn''t know where the old man had gone.


    The earth was still shaking violently, and Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the bronze bell suspended in the air and the figure on the bronze bell.


    Shi Feng''s eyes were full of killing intention. It was this man who wanted to shock himself to die in the earth with this bronze bell.


    Then, Shi Feng''s sight swept to more than ten people behind the young man.


    "You are the man who broke into the territory of the Yan family last night? The evil mountain witch boy!"


    At this time, Di Yi, the leader of the local minority, saw the stone maple and Emperor Sha below. Then, combined with the appearance described by the news spread by the Yan family, Di Yi looked down at the bottom with a cocky appearance, his eyes focused on the stone maple and asked.


    As for the emperor Sha, he was just a two-star emperor level human dead creature, and Di Yi didn''t see it in his eyes.


    After looking at Shi Feng for a while, Di Yi, who was standing on the bronze clock, said, "your strength is good. You can adhere to the power of my earth God clock for so long. You are worthy of entering the Yan family last night and seriously hurting the Yan people!


    I didn''t expect that you are still proficient in the art of the earth! But it''s a pity that you met my native Di Yi today. The first genius in this wilderness can only die here! "


    When Di Yi said the last sentence, his right foot suddenly stepped on the bronze clock under his feet.


    "Dong!" then a loud sound resounded from the bronze bell. Immediately after that, the earth God clock immediately moved downward, shaking a sound wave as strong as sea waves and rolling down towards the stone maple.


    "This is the power that drives the semi artifact!" Shi Feng said in a low voice with his cold face facing the sky and seeing the power that vibrates from the earth clock in the semi artifact.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that this force is really not what he can resist now. It has been, which can be compared with the force launched by Yan Chen, the leader of Yan Clan last night!


    As Shi Feng expected, a golden aperture soon appeared on him under the power of the demigod!


    Under the power of the demigod, the source of all things was moved again to show a golden aperture to protect Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng found that after the repair from last night to now, the golden aperture, which was originally dark and yellow, has now returned to the golden as before.


    "Now that you''ve recovered, I''m welcome!" Shi Feng whispered to the golden aperture. Then he moved suddenly and shot up at the sky, facing the strong rolling sound wave.


    It''s definitely not Shi Feng''s style to sit and wait to die and only resist the attack of others. Unexpectedly, the golden aperture appeared to protect his body. Then Shi Feng used his move again when he fought with the leader of the Yan Clan yesterday.


    Drive the golden aperture with your own body and give the other party a sudden impact! Shi Feng has even named this move "savage collision".


    This time, Shi Feng made another "savage collision" and rushed to the sound wave power sent by the earth God clock.


    The golden aperture protecting Shi Feng''s body soon collided with the sound wave of the earth God clock, and Shi Feng''s original rapid upward body was immediately blocked by the sound wave force rolling like a huge wave.


    Due to the upward rush of Shi Feng, the force of the violent rolling and turbulent sound wave was also blocked and could not vibrate downward. The golden aperture on Shi Feng was in a stalemate with the sound wave of the earth God clock for a time.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" and just then, on the earth God clock, there was a fierce bell ringing. It can be seen that the boy with strange clothes blocked the power of the earth God clock. Di Yi kept stepping on the earth God clock and constantly urged the sound wave power of the earth God clock to destroy the enemy.


    For a time, the shaking and rolling sound wave became more intense and more powerful to the stone maple.


    "Break through this power!" it can be seen that the power of the sound wave has become more powerful. Shi Feng''s face shows a cruel color. He still raises his head and stares at the figure on the earth God clock.


    After that, Shi Feng whispered again in his heart and said, "as long as you break through this force and get close to this person! Ben Shao has confidence to kill this person with the strongest killing move! Seize the God clock of the earth!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart is full of killing intention and opportunity. Di Yi, the local people, is just a warrior with nine star emperor level power, but he can use the earth God clock to launch the semi God power. This semi God level mysterious weapon is really attractive.


    However, under the constant urging of Di Yi, the powerful sound wave power of the earth God clock not only failed to make Shi Feng''s body rush upward, but forced him to start to retreat!


    "Zhen!" immediately followed, Di Yi on the earth God clock suddenly drank, and his right foot stepped on the earth God clock with great strength this time.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock made an unprecedented loud sound, which seemed to resonate with the earth below. The earth began to vibrate and shake violently again.


    Immediately after, a huge and ferocious ground spike broke through the ground and contained incomparably powerful force. It roared at Shi Feng from bottom to top.


    "Die for me! Evil mountain witch boy!" said Di Yi, who stood proudly on the earth God clock, staring coldly at the ground stab and the figure in the golden aperture below.


    Immediately after, the ferocious thorn that broke through the earth suddenly bombarded the golden aperture protecting the stone maple, and sandwiched up and down with the sound wave power from the earth God clock.


    Shi Feng could clearly sense that he was protecting his golden aperture. Suddenly, there was a wave like water wave, and his body was shaking under the attack of those two powerful forces.


    Fortunately, this golden aperture, even if bombarded up and down by the power of the earth clock, has not been broken.


    However, the golden light, Shi Feng felt it, and darkened for a few minutes.


    "Not dead yet! Damn it!"

 Chapter 931

    "Not dead yet! Damn it!"


    "I''m still fighting against you. I want to suffer more unnecessary pain and struggle before I die, so the young patriarch will help you!"


    Di Yi on the earth God clock still looked down on the stone Maple below and then shouted to the stone Maple below.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" immediately followed, the earth God clock rang again and again, and the sound wave power shook again and again.


    On the violently shaking earth, one by one huge ferocious ground spikes bombarded the golden aperture protecting the stone maple. After destruction, they broke through the earth, bombarded, destroyed and appeared again!


    "Hum! Even if these young mountain witch people enter the realm of demigod, what can they do? If they meet the earth God clock of our earth family, they can only perish!"


    "That''s nature! The earth clock of our earth family can''t be countered by a boy who doesn''t even have hair? He thinks what he meets today is still the Yan Family''s Yan? Hum!"


    "In our earth, the power of the God clock continues to resist. He just asks for trouble and suffers from it. Instead of me, I might as well give up resisting and die."


    "Exactly! Exactly! This son is so stupid that he should die today!" behind Di Yi, more than a dozen martial artists of the di clan who still stand proudly behind Di Yi, looked at the stone Maple with "negative couple''s stubborn resistance" below, and spoke one after another.


    Proud voice, disdainful cold hum constantly.


    It is the natural pride of the land warriors to be born in a powerful land race.


    "Sister! You old thing! When will you wait until you do it!" Shi Feng, who was still carrying the sound waves and ground spikes, shouted angrily this time.


    Under the power of the earth God clock, he already knows that he can''t break through, let alone kill the local youth on the earth God clock.


    Shi Feng began to think that the black robed man of the mountain witch family would take the opportunity to take advantage of his attraction to these local warriors, but he didn''t expect that the old thing didn''t appear for a long time.


    So that Shi Feng couldn''t help drinking angrily.


    "Hehe, young people today are still too anxious! I can''t even show up if you shout like this!" at this time, a burst of old man''s "ha" laughter suddenly rang out in the turbulent jungle.


    "Your sister''s! It''s me who is impacted by the power! You can say sarcastic words there!" Shi Feng shouted angrily when he heard the old man''s words.


    The people of the earth family were surprised when they heard the old voice, especially the earth Yi, who was proud of the earth God clock, didn''t find that he was being peeped at.


    "What! What man! Get out of here, young clan leader!" Di Yi felt everywhere and shouted in a cold voice.


    The old voice sounded as if it existed up, down, left and right, in all directions. Di Yi couldn''t catch the direction the voice came from, where the hiding person was hiding.


    "The dead thing pretended to play tricks in front of the young clan leader. Since he didn''t come out, the young clan leader would blow you out and kill you!" Di Yi shouted coldly again.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Di Yi''s feet stepped on the earth God clock again, and the earth God clock suddenly sounded bursts of bells.


    "Ha ha!" just then, an old, indifferent and hoarse laughter sounded in the world, and a fuzzy shadow suddenly appeared above Di Yi''s head.


    "Shao! Shao clan chief!" the local martial artists behind Di Yi, seeing the fuzzy shadow above Di Yi''s head, immediately opened their eyes and shouted with surprise.


    Then, one by one, their bodies suddenly moved and rushed towards the top of Di Yi''s head. They clenched their fists and gathered their strength, and roared at the dark shadow together.


    However, before the dark shadow approached, more than ten martial artists of the di nationality suddenly and continuously drank out of their mouths, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Eh!"


    The warriors who shouted in pain immediately became motionless. Then, more than a dozen bodies fell towards the ground below.


    In a short moment, these dozens of local martial artists inexplicably issued a painful voice, and then died.


    "Ha ha ha!" then the old and hoarse laughter sounded again.


    "Hmm!" at this time, Di Yi on the earth God clock saw that more than a dozen earth family warriors who followed him died suddenly and sent out a burst of angry hum. However, at this moment, the strong sound wave that the earth God clock had just shaken in all directions was about to surge on the fuzzy shadow above.


    "How dare you kill our warriors! Die!" it can be seen that the strong sound wave of the earth God clock is about to shake on the fuzzy shadow. Di Yi said fiercely with a ferocious face.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the dark shadow "vanishing" under the strong sound wave.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was bombarded by strong sound waves and huge earth spikes, could clearly feel that when Di Yi shook the earth God clock just now and made the power of the earth God clock vibrate in all directions, the power of the earthquake to himself was obviously weak.


    It seems that the power of the earth God clock has been dispersed under the urging of the earth Yi. He even sensed that the sound wave power of the dark shadow that shook the sky was increasing and becoming stronger.


    It seems that Di Yi has not put himself in mind, but let his strength gather above and deal with the old man in black first.


    "Be half hearted and despise Ben Shao, and Ben Shao will make you pay the price!" Shi Feng grinned and moved again. With the golden aperture protecting himself, he suddenly hit the sound wave force upward.


    The sound wave power that originally suppressed Shi Feng weakened. After Shi Feng''s strong impact again, a large area of shaking and rolling sound wave power was immediately dispersed by Shi Feng.


    "No! No!" the sound wave power below was broken, and Di Yi, who stood proudly on the earth God clock, immediately felt it. He quickly showed a bad color and shouted.


    However, the strong sound wave under the transfer of Di Yi''s power has surged on the fuzzy shadow. Just as Di Yi thought just now, the shadow disappeared without a trace and disappeared under the surge of strong sound wave.


    However, it was not the "vanishing clouds" that Di Yi thought. Di Yi immediately knew that the old man was not dead yet.


    For Di Yi, an old man''s laughter, which disgusted him very much, sounded again: "hehe! I thought I was shocked to death by you, didn''t I? Hehe! Hehe!"


    The more he heard the funny laughter, the more he went crazy.

 Chapter 932

    "Die! Damn it! Damn it! Old man! Why don''t you die!" Di Yi, the head of the local minority, roared with rage.


    Then, he saw the stone Maple rushing up below, breaking through layers of sound waves. The golden aperture protecting his flesh was about to hit the earth God clock at his feet, followed by, "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Di Yi stepped on the earth God clock with his feet like crazy, and the earth God clock rang again and again.


    However, at this moment, the stone maple, with a golden aperture, suddenly hit the earth God clock from bottom to top.


    "Boom!" it seemed that two pieces of extremely hard metal collided, and a violent roar sounded through the center of the barren jungle.


    Under the impact of the stone maple, the bronze clock suspended in the air shook violently and trembled continuously.


    Even Diyi, who stood proudly above the bronze bell, shook up with the earth bell because the earth bell was violently hit.


    "Ha ha!" just then, a burst of strange laughter suddenly sounded in Di Yi''s ear. When Di Yi heard the laughter, his face immediately changed, he tried to stare at his eyes, as if he were going to jump out of his eyes and shouted: "no!"


    And just as the sound of Di Yi''s "bad" sounded, the young, messy head with long hair flew into the sky in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Di Yi turned into a headless corpse. The strange and bright red blood sprayed and splashed from the headless corpse.


    Then, a vague shadow gradually emerged next to the headless body. Then, the shadow became more and more clear and condensed into the black robed man shrouded in black robes.


    The head flying into the sky soon fell down again. The man in black stretched out his hand and grabbed the young head in his hand.


    Di Yi is dead, and the pressure of Shi Feng has been completely eliminated. The nine Youming skill works and soon devours the power of Di Yi''s death. It works again with the mind. Di Yi''s soul is soon sucked out of the head in the black robed man''s hand.


    "Eh?" just then, the black robed man made a sound of surprise and doubt. As a strong man in the semi divine realm, he naturally saw the soul, saw the soul of Di Yi fly out, and then flew towards Shi Feng. The black robed man didn''t stop it.


    Then, he saw that when the soul was close to stone maple, an invisible vortex appeared in front of the center of stone Maple''s eyebrows. The soul flying to him was immediately swallowed by the invisible vortex.


    After seeing the invisible vortex in front of Shi Feng''s eyebrows disappear, the black robed man said in a voice: "say that our mountain witch family is evil, but you are even more evil, and practice the skill of swallowing the living soul!"


    Shi Feng ignored the man in black robe. The body that had just stopped began to fly again, flew upward, and fell on the bronze bell. Then, the man in black robe saw again that the bright red blood gushing from the headless body suddenly spewed more strongly, turned into a blood red column of water, and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    "Not only devour the souls of living beings, but also devour the blood of living creatures. This boy, how can he practice such evil skills!" the man in black exclaimed again.


    At this time, he found that the bodies of the dozens of local warriors who had been killed by himself had now fallen on the messy earth and had become shriveled corpses.


    Soon, the headless corpse standing proudly on the earth God clock looked as if it had lost all water and turned into a shriveled corpse, like a dried corpse weathered for hundreds of years.


    With a bang, the headless corpse fell down and hit the earth God clock, which gave a clear ringing.


    With a kick from his right foot, Shi Feng kicked the headless and shriveled corpse on the earth God clock out like kicking garbage.


    No matter what his status was, no matter what kind of strong man he was, once he died, he would be nothing. There is no difference between genius and waste.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head and his eyes had gathered on the earth God clock at his feet. Looking at his actions in black, it seemed that his eyes had been staring at Shi Feng. Then, the man in black made a sound again:


    "Boy, it seems that you like the earth clock!"


    "Hum!" hearing the words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng uttered a cold hum of disdain, raised his low head slowly, looked at the man in black robe, and said, "semi God level Xuanqi, this earth God clock, don''t you, an immortal old man, be tempted by this thing?"


    If you get this Hercules clock and have the source of all things manifest the golden light, you will certainly enhance your combat effectiveness.


    The local youth had only nine star emperor level power, but they had forced themselves into such a situation before.


    Although there is a golden halo to protect the body, which is equivalent to being invincible, it will be extremely difficult to break the power of the earth God clock and take the lives of the local youth only by adding the source of all things.


    At this time, the man in black robe laughed again and said, "ha ha! The earth God clock is the treasure of the earth family! I am naturally excited." then, from the man in black robe, it can be seen that the old man in black robe looked at the earth God clock at his feet.


    "It''s a semi divine weapon. If I get this earth clock, my combat power will be improved again!"


    After hearing the words of the old man in black, Shi Feng suddenly made a cold voice and said, "but I want this earth God clock!"


    In the semi God level, how can Shi Feng give up easily! What''s more, they killed the local people Di Yi together. If they didn''t have themselves, it wouldn''t be so easy for the old man to kill him.


    At this time, the man in Black said again, "ha ha, boy! If we continue to fight like this, there must be others coming soon. The fighting here was so noisy just now, and now there must be many people who want our lives coming here."


    "Since you are afraid, then you let Ben take less of the earth clock. If there are booty next time, it will belong to you, how about?" said Shi Feng.


    "Next time? Ha ha!" the black robed man smiled again and said, "who is sure when the next time will be? And you think this semi divine weapon is rotten wood everywhere. Can''t everyone have one?"


    "Since you and I all want to have this thing, how to divide it?" Shi Feng asked him tentatively again.


    Shi Feng was more wary of this person than before. He was wary of him when he didn''t have the earth God clock. Now with the earth God clock, he should be more wary. Killing for the sake of peerless treasures is taken for granted by many people in this predatory world.


    What''s more, this man comes from the mountain witch family called evil.


    "Do you remember the demigod level war skills I mentioned to you earlier? If you let me take away the earth clock, I will teach you the demigod level war skills. How about that?"

 Chapter 933

    "Demigod level combat skills!"


    After hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng couldn''t help crying out in his heart.


    For this semi divine mysterious weapon, Shi Feng is naturally excited, but for that semi divine war skill, Shi Feng is naturally excited.


    If he mastered the demigod level combat skills, Shi Feng believed that he could greatly enhance his combat effectiveness. Maybe I can draw inferences from the semi God level war skills and see through a trace of the secret of becoming a God.


    As for the earth God clock, although it is very tempting to Shi Feng, it is now the booty between him and the man in black robe. If Shi Feng wants to take it away like this, the man in black will not agree. In fact, it is reasonable for him to exchange his semi divine combat skills with himself.


    "I''ll teach you half god level combat skills. How about you let me take away the earth clock?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer, the man in black asked again.


    Now that he had figured it out just now, he heard the man in black again. Shi Feng said, "yes! But you have to hand over the combat skills first!"


    "Hehe, are you afraid that I''ll cheat you? I''m not going to cheat you, hairy boy." while talking, a white strange bone stone, the size of a finger and like a bone, appeared in the hand of the man in black robe. Then he put the bone stone in the center of his eyebrows.


    This bone stone should be similar to the jade slips used by Tianheng mainland to burn information. Then, the man in black handed the bone stone to Shi Feng and said again: "I have burned the semi God level war skills. Whether I can practice successfully in the future depends on your boy''s understanding!"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, but directly stretched out to pick up the bone stone. He hasn''t personally verified it. Who knows whether it''s true or false. Who knows whether this old man deceives himself with other war skills.


    Then Shi Feng pressed the white bone stone on the center of his eyebrows and read the information.


    At the beginning, Shi Feng''s face was still plain, but gradually, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "semi God level war skills! This is semi God level war skills! It''s wonderful! Void sword kill! Ha ha! Good!"


    With that, Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Shi Feng''s heart is full of joy.


    From this point of view, the old man in black didn''t do hands and feet, and Shi Feng''s combat skills were true.


    This semi divine level combat skill is called void sword killing. It senses the void of heaven and earth with the heart, integrates into the void of heaven and earth, integrates with the void of heaven and earth, and takes the void of heaven and earth as the sword!


    "You have the power of nine star emperor level. If you really succeed in killing and cultivating this empty sword, you can have the power of half god if you launch it with one sword! But after all, you are not in the half god state. You can only launch it once at your peak, and then you will be exhausted!"


    If you practice this empty sword killing, you can mobilize the power of the demigod. In addition, you can protect yourself from the source of all things. It can be said that it is like adding wings to a tiger.


    "Well, boy, have you seen enough? If you keep looking, the man who killed us will come! Now that I have fulfilled my promise, you should also fulfill it." the man in Black said to Shi Feng when he saw that Shi Feng was still immersed in the empty sword killing in bone jade.


    After hearing the black robed man''s words, Shi Feng returned to his mind and put the white bone jade spin in the center of his eyebrows into the storage ring.


    Then, Shi Feng moved, floated away from the earth God clock, and then fell into the earth below.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" when the man in black robe saw Shi Feng leaving from the earth God clock, he laughed again. Then, his right hand became a claw and grabbed the earth God clock below, as if under the power of the man in black robe, the earth God clock was shrinking rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Feng secretly said that the old immortal should use the same secret method that the blood devil taught himself that day.


    Until the earth God clock became very small, he was sucked by the man in black and sucked into the palm of his hand, and his body began to fall towards the stone Maple below, floating and falling beside the stone maple.


    Like looking up at the sky, followed by the black robed man: "boy, let''s go! I have sensed that there are several strong smells approaching here. If we don''t go, we really can''t go."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded. Shi Feng also sensed that there was a breath of martial arts approaching here in all directions.


    Emperor Sha, when Shi Feng fought with Di Yi, the leader of the local minority, dived back to the ground. Shi Feng and Emperor Sha had a subtle connection because of the existence of the master-slave contract. When he thought about it, he communicated with emperor Sha.


    Then, under the power of the earth, Shi Feng and the old man in black robe sank to the earth again.


    The safest way for them to leave the wilderness is the underground road.


    ¡£¡£


    Not long after Shi Feng and the black robed old man left, they continued to shoot through the air from all directions for a long time, pausing over the already unrecognized and messy jungle.


    Soon, 17 fighters came here, mostly from different directions and different tribes and races, all led by the fighting in this area just now.


    A strong man in animal skin looked at the messy battlefield below and said, "in this area, there is still a smell of earth power. It should be that earth warriors have fought here."


    "Hmm? There are corpses? How did these corpses become like this!" at that time, someone saw more than a dozen corpses lying or lying on the ground, and more than a dozen corpses, as if they had been dead for hundreds of years and had become shriveled, and quickly gave a cry of surprise.


    Then, the eyes gathered on the bodies on the ground, and the sound of cold breath sounded.


    "This! This must have been done by the evil mountain witch family. What evil and sinister skill did he use to torture people like this!"


    "The evil mountain witch clan appeared again in our wasteland. The night before yesterday, we entered the Yan Clan tribe and fought with the Yan clan leader, which also injured the powerful Yan clan leader. These more than a dozen people must be the work of the mountain witch clan, and the cultivation skills of the mountain witch clan are too evil and vicious!"


    "This man, we must get rid of! There is this evil mountain witch family hiding in our wilderness, and there will never be a day of peace in our wilderness!"


    Looking at the battlefield below and the corpses that have become beyond recognition like this battlefield, they said again and again. At this time, more and more body shapes broke through the air in all directions and gathered here one by one.


    At this time, the fifteen shriveled bodies lying below suddenly suspended. After passing by these warriors, they continued to float towards the sky.


    Then, with the fifteen floating corpses, they looked up into the sky, followed by them. They looked up into the sky. Between the blue sky and white clouds, there were three figures as if they were emperors.

 Chapter 934

    "Yes! It''s them! They came too!"


    When the jungle stood proudly above the jungle, the tribal warriors of all ethnic groups shouted loudly when they saw the three figures in the sky.


    "Huang Xi, head of the Huang tribe!"


    "Yin Zheng, head of Li tribe!"


    "Full moon clan clan chief yuechen!"


    Then, the martial artists below slowly spit out the names of the three people in the sky!


    These three people who stand proudly in the sky like the emperor are the heads of three powerful tribes. Their realm is in the realm of demigod!


    When they arrived, these tribal warriors didn''t find it at all, as if they appeared silently in their sky.


    Fifteen shriveled corpses floated up and down to the three people. When they were attacked, they stopped and floated quietly.


    The three men looked pale and began to look at the fifteen shriveled bodies.


    After looking at it for a while, yuechen, the head of the full moon clan, opened his mouth and said, "the bodies of these local people seem to have been dead for a long time. They have been weathered and shriveled. In fact, they have been dead for less than half an hour. The reason for this is that the blood in the body should be sucked out."


    Just after yuechen''s voice fell, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, said:


    "That''s right! I didn''t expect that the mountain witch clan had a person who practiced such vicious skills.


    If I''m not mistaken, this headless corpse should be di Luo''s stupid son who always thinks he is the first in the world, Di Yi! "


    When Huang Xi said the last sentence, the eyes of the three gathered on the withered headless body.


    At this time, Yin Zheng, the leader of the Li family, who had not spoken up until now, said, "it''s the stupid son of Dila. There''s nothing wrong!


    In his life, Dila has been holding such a precious son like an ancestor. It is said that he gave the earth clock, the treasure of the earth family, to this son. Unexpectedly, his precious son was killed! "


    "Ha ha, if the underground Luo knew that his stupid son was dead, he would go crazy. Ha ha!" Yue Chen, the head of the full moon clan, smiled with a look of schadenfreude.


    The tribes of all ethnic groups know that Diluo, the head of the earth tribe, is a treasure to his precious son. Now the treasure has been destroyed.


    Then yuechen spoke again and said to the other two:


    "In that case, you two continue to search for the young of the mountain witch clan. I should be a good man and return the body to Dilla. Ha ha, ha ha."


    After hearing yuechen''s words, Huang Xi and Yin Zheng didn''t speak. They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Both of them knew that Dillo''s son was dead. Yuechen was going to dig at Dillo with his son''s headless body.


    They had heard earlier that a few years ago, they found a mineral vein at the same time. Both tribes wanted to own the mineral vein. As a result, a war between the two tribes broke out.


    In that battle, many warriors of both races were injured and died.


    "You two, I''ll go first!" Yue Chen opened his mouth again and said to Huang Xi and Yan Zheng.


    Before the voice fell, yuechen grabbed the withered headless body and flashed the news.


    When Huang Xi and Yan Zheng saw him again, Yue Chen had grabbed the headless body and appeared at the other end of the void. With another flash, Yue Chen''s body disappeared again.


    When you step into the realm of demigod, your body shape can move out in such a blink.


    Appear and disappear silently, which makes people uncertain.


    After the minister left, Huang Xi and Yan Zheng looked at each other again. I''m afraid the local family will be restless again. This land is going crazy!


    "Come on, let''s continue to look for the trace of the witch family boy in the mountain and find him as soon as possible. This son will not be eliminated. Our great wilderness is really a day of no peace." Huang Xi said to Yan Zheng.


    "Well! We really have to find out this son as soon as possible!" Yan Zheng nodded with an indifferent smile and said.


    At the moment, they have not only eradicated the scourge of the mountain witch family, but also peace in the wilderness.


    Di Yi died, but they knew that before Di Yi died, he took the treasure of the earth family, the semi God war instrument, the earth God clock.


    With their keen sense, they naturally sensed that the battlefield below still had the smell of the power of the earth God clock.


    Di Yi is dead. The earth clock must fall into the hands of the witch boy in that mountain.


    As long as they find the mountain witch boy and kill him, then the earth God clock.


    At this moment, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, and Yin Zheng, the head of the Li family, all had a cool smile on their faces.


    Then, under the gaze of dozens of martial artists below, their bodies flashed and disappeared in their sight.


    With their disappearance, the 14 shriveled bodies still suspended in the air moved one after another and fell towards the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, how did you understand this empty sword killing?"


    In the dark underground, under the power of the earth of emperor Sha and the direction of the black robed man, their bodies are still shuttling rapidly.


    It was naturally the old, hoarse voice of the man in black who had just made a sound.


    Although he was on his way under the ground, Shi Feng was still immersed in the semi God level war skills and empty sword killing all the way.


    The voice of the man in black interrupted Shi Feng from his immersion. Shi Feng sighed from his heart:


    "This semi divine level fighting skill is really exquisite! But it is really mysterious. I only realized a little fur along the way. It really takes a lot of time and energy to really succeed."


    "Oh?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black robe said in a surprised voice: "you have an understanding in such a short time?


    No way! With my talent, I understood this semi divine level war skill in those days, but it took me five days to understand it! And you said you had some understanding only in the past two hours.


    Boy, you can''t feel wrong? But don''t go crazy without practicing this semi divine war skill. "


    "Hum!" after hearing the words of the old man in black robe, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain and said, "are you comparable to Ben''s less understanding ability?"


    The former Emperor Jiuyou, with the talent of Tianzong, created an unparalleled Jiuyou war skill with his own combat experience and insight in Tianheng mainland.


    Shi Feng can be 100% convinced that he will not be wrong about his perception of the void sword killing, let alone go crazy.


    The black robed man "ha" smiled: "ha ha, I hope you are not wrong. I don''t want to see you go crazy."


    At this time, Shi Feng stared at the front and asked, "how long will it take to leave the wilderness from the bottom of the earth at our current speed?"


    "If we keep going at the current speed, it will take about a month as soon as possible," replied the man in black.


    "A month, so long!" said Shi Feng.


    "I say it will take a month at the current speed," said the man in black robe, and then said, "according to our current situation, I''m not sure how long it will take before we can really get out."


    "What does this mean?" Shi Feng asked, puzzled by the words of the man in black.


    He seems to know some information he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 935

    "Ha ha." the black robed man smiled again and said to Shi Feng, "we didn''t need so much trouble, but now, Di Yi is dead and the earth clock has fallen into my hands."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng gradually understood and said, "you mean that there are only some people searching for us in this wilderness. Now, for the sake of the earth God clock, more people will be attracted and our obstacles will be greater?"


    "That''s right!" the black robed man answered and followed: "Di Yi, the young leader of the di clan, died. The most precious weapon of the di clan, the semi God level war instrument, the earth God clock, was lost. I''m afraid the di Luo will go crazy. The di clan wants to send the whole clan out. I''m afraid it''s no longer safe underground.


    The temptation of the earth clock, a semi divine weapon, and other races must be ready to move at the moment, hehe hehe. "


    It seems that the trouble will be bigger and bigger, more and more!


    ¡­¡­


    "No! My Yi!"


    In a thick mountain forest, there was a roar like a fierce beast.


    The whole mountain shook violently because of the angry sound. The big trees are falling down, the mountains are collapsing, the earth is cracking, and huge and ferocious cracks are breaking out.


    With a roar, he was as angry as the God of the earth.


    "Shanwu family! My family is at odds with you! Shanwu family evil animal, my land, must cramp and skin him, remove your bones and crush them! Avenge my son! Ah!"


    "All the warriors of our clan follow their clan leaders! Communicate with the earth, find out the evil obstacles of the mountain witch clan and kill them!"


    Then, under the angry order of the head of the earth clan, Dilla, the burly and strong figures continued to fly out of the violently shaken and broken earth.


    It is said that the people of the earth clan are born close to the earth and cultivate the power of the earth as soon as they are born. In this area, the earth clan has an underground territory that few outsiders have entered.


    Now, all the warriors of the land clan have left their underground territory, broke through the earth and rushed to the void. A sense of war rose into the sky.


    Due to the arrival of an outsider, this wilderness is doomed to be restless.


    ¡£¡£


    In a vast void, a young and strong figure stood proudly, looking down on the earth below, as if the wilderness were under his feet.


    The man looks young, but only fifteen or sixteen. He is red with his upper body and shows a solid body. He is dressed in leopard leather pants and skirts. His long hair is scattered and fluttering in the wind. His handsome face is as clear as a knife.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!" just then, in the void in the distance, suddenly came a strange cry after another, and a black crow as big as a man approached here quickly.


    After hearing the cry of the black crow, the boy raised his head, looked at the flying black crow and asked, "black crow, did you find it?"


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!" when the boy asked, the black crow opened his mouth again and made a strange cry.


    The boy seemed to understand the words of the black crow, grinned and said:


    "Good! Good! Black crow, take me there quickly. It will be Abba''s birthday in half a month. I''m worried about what gift to give Abba!


    The earth God clock of the earth family must not fall into the hands of others. It can only be my black crow family! I''ll collect it now. "


    While talking, the boy and the black crow''s body flashed at the same time and disappeared into the void. With the next breath, he appeared in the seemingly distant sky in front of him.


    In a flash, I didn''t expect that this young man who claimed to be from the black crow family, was young, and even entered the realm of demigod.


    According to his conversation with the black crow just now, it seems that the big black crow has found the trace of the earth God clock at the moment.


    ¡£¡£


    "It seems that we can''t hide for long!"


    The three of Shi Feng were still shuttling rapidly through the earth. At this time, the man in black suddenly made a sound and said.


    In fact, without the black robed man, Shi Feng has already sensed that there is a breath in all directions on the earth, gathering towards them.


    It seems that the whereabouts of myself and others have been captured by people in this wilderness by various secret methods or some means.


    In the past, it was better for several of us to take this underground road, but now, as the man in Black said, the local youth were killed, the earth God clock was taken by them, and the temptation of semi artifact, even the semi God strong should be moved by it.


    "Now, let''s leave the ground! Come on!" just then, the man in black suddenly made a dignified low cry and shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng quickly thought and communicated with the emperor Sha. Their bodies floated rapidly towards the ground.


    After the three people moved up rapidly for three breaths, the whole earth began to shake violently.


    Shi Feng could sense that there was a powerful force that was shaking under the three of them. If the black robed man hadn''t shouted a warning just now, it would be them.


    "Powerful invisible power! A semi divine strong man came! Launched a sneak attack on us!" Shi Feng drank coldly in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng controlled the land through the earth magic power of emperor Sha. The three men rushed up at a faster speed, but soon, their bodies spun out of the ground.


    "As expected, the remaining evils of the mountain witch family are hidden under the ground." suddenly, a man''s indifferent laughter sounded, followed by Shi Feng, who sensed that a powerful invisible force was pressing down on him from the sky.


    Just when the invisible force was about to press on Shi Feng, a golden aperture suddenly rose on Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng''s body was immediately protected in the golden aperture.


    Under the bombardment of invisible force, the golden aperture protecting Shi Feng fluctuated suddenly. However, the golden aperture still resisted the semi divine force.


    Shi Feng looked up and soon saw a tall and strong figure of a middle-aged man standing proudly in the void. He was barefoot, his powerful face was covered with beard, dressed in animal skin and holding an animal bone. He looked like a savage.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t dare to underestimate the person who appeared. Just now this person launched, but the power of demigod. If there was no source of all things to protect himself, Shi Feng knew what his outcome would be!


    However, Shi Feng also found that the black robed old man who came up with him disappeared again, like a ghost.


    Under the protection of the source of all things, the invisible power of the savage man in the sky has been completely blocked by the source of all things.


    Then the middle-aged man who looked down at the bottom spoke again and said:


    "The young man of the mountain witch family, sure enough, has the power of a demigod and can resist my attack! But it''s your misfortune to meet me. Since your life is so, hand over the earth God clock, and I''ll let you die happily, or even leave your whole body."

 Chapter 936

    "It''s your misfortune to meet me after all. Since your life is like this, hand over the earth God clock, and I''ll let you die happily, or even leave your whole body."


    Shi Feng, protected by a golden aperture, looked up at the powerful figure in the sky. After listening to the words of the middle-aged strong man, Shi Feng didn''t put his words in his heart at all.


    What Shi Feng cares about now is that there is such a strong man in the semi divine realm. He must cut him off before others arrive!


    If you devour the power of death, blood and soul in this semi divine realm!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense with the middle-aged strongman of the demigod in the sky. He rushed up and rushed into the sky, ready to hit the man.


    It''s a unique skill. It''s the "barbaric collision" created in recent days!


    "Since you are stubborn and dare to resist me! Then I''m not polite! Let you die in pain and seize the earth clock!" the middle-aged man gave a cold drink when he saw that Shi Feng dared to rush up against himself.


    Then, the animal bone in his hand threw at the stone Maple rushing up below and roared down angrily.


    "Hey, boy, you can stop this attack and leave the rest to me." just then, the old, hoarse and strange voice of the man in black robe suddenly sounded in the world.


    As before, the sound seems to come from all directions and is unpredictable.


    "Who! Who is it!" after hearing the voice, the middle-aged man, who stood as proud and empty as a primitive man, suddenly changed his powerful face and appeared surprised. He quickly shouted: "who! Who! Who! Who is it! Come out!"


    That voice sounded. Someone was hiding in the dark. Even he, a strong semi God, couldn''t feel the man. How could he not be surprised. Come on, what a mysterious secret body method it is!


    However, the animal bones suddenly thrown out by the primitive man contained the power of the demigod. At this moment, they suddenly hit the flying stone maple. To be exact, they hit the golden aperture protecting the stone maple.


    "Boom!" two semi divine forces collided, and an incomparably violent roar immediately rang through the heaven and earth, and the space immediately had a sudden shock, like a wave.


    Even the golden aperture around Shi Feng aroused golden ripples and fluctuated constantly. The response of the golden aperture was so great that it seemed that the animal bone force smashed by the middle-aged man like a primitive man was stronger than the invisible force just pressed down.


    However, in the end, it looked to bear a strong force and saw the golden aperture that might be blown away. In the end, it didn''t break open and resisted the powerful bombardment of the animal bone.


    "Dong!" just then, a sudden sound of the bell ringing suddenly rang through the sky. Shi Feng looked up and saw a big bronze bell emerging above the head of the primitive man. It was the treasure of the earth family and the earth God clock.


    "The earth God clock!" I can see the earth God clock appearing above me. A strong man like a primitive man shouted with surprise. Originally, he thought the earth God clock was on the young man of the mountain witch family, but he didn''t think that the mountain witch family was not only one person, but also in the hand of another person.


    When the earth God bell rang, an extremely violent sound wave shook down and shook the primitive man.


    Looking up at the super strong sound wave from the earth God clock, the primitive man''s face suddenly changed again and became full of perseverance. It seemed that the time was full of war, and he shouted coldly:


    "OK! It''s the earth God clock. It finally appears! Let me kill the remaining evils of your mountain witch family, take the most precious treasure of the land family and strengthen my combat power!" just as he shouted, he punched straight into the air.


    "Hehe, I want to see how you killed me, the mountain witch! Kill me, and the earth God clock will belong to you, hehe!" just then, a Yin laughter suddenly sounded above the man. Like the earth God clock, a black figure appeared, which was the black robe.


    After the rough and strong primitive man below blew up with a fist, the sound wave power of the earth God clock immediately dissipated without a trace.


    But when the primitive man saw the black robe, his eyes immediately widened on his firm and powerful face, and his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes. His face was full of horror and shock, and his voice trembled and shouted, "mountain witch family. Black. Black robe."


    Obviously, seeing this black robe, I remembered which figure of the mountain witch family, the strong man of the semi divine realm, was afraid and trembling.


    "Ha ha!" the black robed man sounded a light "ha" sound again, and then calmly said, "since you know my identity, you should have no regrets if you die in my hands."


    Just as the black robed man''s voice fell, the earth God clock beside him suddenly shook downward and covered the primitive man.


    "No! No! No!" seeing the earth God clock under the earthquake and sensing the power from the earth God clock at the moment, the primitive man roared with discontent and horror.


    Although he knows the identity of the other party and the strength of the other party, how can he let himself have no regrets if he wants to kill himself!


    He doesn''t want to die. He wants to live!


    "Ah!" the primitive man looked up to the sky and roared again. He was howling like a wild beast. He turned his whole body to bombard the earth God clock.


    The powerful and fierce force impacted the bronze bell under the cover, but as soon as the powerful force entered the bell mouth, it was like a stone sinking into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    The half divine power was swallowed up by the earth God clock.


    At this time, the earth God clock then covered it. In a twinkling, it covered the rough primitive man, and then continued to fall to the ground.


    Seeing the whereabouts of the earth God clock, Shi Feng, who had stopped to watch the excitement, quickly moved his body and moved aside.


    Since the old man said, let him come next, then Shi Feng doesn''t need to do it again. He''s watching the battle. Why not do it!


    And Shi Feng noticed that the strong man seemed very afraid when he saw the black robe.


    In a twinkling, "bang" sounded, the roar of the impact between the bronze bell and the earth sounded, the earth God clock fell to the ground, and the whole earth seemed to have an earthquake, constantly shaking and shaking.


    At this time, a black figure floated and fell on the earth God clock.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong!" at this time, the earth God clock did not ring, and the sound of bells rang from the earth God clock.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately followed, a scream of extreme pain came from the inside of the earth God clock.


    This voice is no longer like human voice, as if it is no different from the painful roar of wild animals!

 Chapter 937

    The earth God clock doesn''t ring, but keeps ringing the struck bell.


    In the earth God clock, the roar of pain also followed.


    Shi Feng''s body also fell on the earth God clock and stood beside the man in black.


    The semi God strong man was trapped in the earth God clock. Shi Feng was waiting for this man to die, and then began to devour him.


    This, after all, is the death power of the demigod strong. How can Shi Feng miss it.


    "Ha ha..." the man in black faced Shi Feng and laughed, laughing without saying anything, as if he knew Shi Feng''s mind.


    Soon, the beast like roar had disappeared and no longer came from the bronze bell.


    The rhythm of the earth God clock''s self ringing bell became slower and slower, and the sound stopped completely.


    "Open!" at this time, the black robed man''s right hand poked out of his sleeve robe, his five fingers were wide, and his palm was facing the earth God clock under him.


    Under a mysterious force, the huge earth God clock is beginning to shrink.


    At this time, Shi Feng carefully noticed that the man in black had a hoarse voice and was old like an old man, but his right hand with big fingers was white and slender.


    It''s like a young girl''s hand.


    With the shrinking of the earth God clock, the body originally covered by the earth God clock gradually emerged.


    At the moment, the middle-aged demigod who looked like a primitive man was lying on the ground like a dead dog. Shi Feng sensed that this man still had a breath.


    The shrinking earth God clock flew back into the hands of the black robed man. Shi Feng moved and fell rapidly towards the bottom. His right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed to the lying body below.


    Using the sword move is just the semi God level combat skill that has just been cultivated. Kill with empty sword.


    Under the finger of Shi Feng and above the embarrassed figure below, an invisible sword power emerged.


    "Huh?" the man in black robe, whose body shape was still suspended in the air, took back the earth God clock, suddenly sensed the power fluctuation from below, issued a light "huh", and then lowered his head.


    "This boy really has the talent of Tianzong. In such a short time, he killed the void sword and trained to such a situation!"


    "Boom!" the invisible sword slammed down, and a violent roar sounded on the earth. The earth began to shake violently again.


    Under the power of the empty sword, the body lying on the ground has become fragmented and turned into pieces of flesh and blood, as if it had been cut by an invisible sword.


    The stone Maple nine netherworld skill worked, and soon swallowed up the power of death, with the wisp of soul flying out of pieces of meat. Then, the power of the flame worked again, and the blood gushed towards the stone maple in the bloody meat pieces.


    Pieces of meat soon shriveled.


    Shi Feng swallowed the soul of the semi God strong man. The soul power that was not far from the breakthrough was immediately promoted from the five-star emperor level to the six-star emperor level.


    And swallowed up the death force and blood with great energy for Shi Feng. Shi Feng has sensed that the abnormal Dantian fused with the holy fire in his body has suddenly increased its energy to one tenth.


    "It''s a great thing that this abnormal Dantian can make it reach this tenth." Shi Feng, sensing his Dantian, smiled bitterly and comforted himself.


    After I have this Dantian, I still have a long way to break through in the future.


    "It seems that the boy who cultivates evil poison skill will benefit the most from killing this man this time." at this time, the black robed man''s body also fell down, fell beside Shi Feng and said.


    Shi Feng turned around and looked at the man in black robe and said, "I saw just now that this man saw you. He seemed very afraid. Your real power or identity seemed not simple?"


    "This is nature!" the man in black proudly said, "our mountain witch people have a great reputation in this wilderness. They should be afraid to see anyone of our mountain witch people?"


    "As far as I know, the people in this wilderness are full of hatred for the mountain witch people. They want to devour you alive. Benshao is a good example. They suspect benshao as your mountain witch people and send tribes of all nationalities to hunt down. They want to kill benshao and restore peace in this wilderness.


    The rude and sloppy man just saw Ben Shao and regarded him as your evil mountain witch people. He was going to kill Ben Shao. After he saw you, he looked completely different! He was scared! Shocked! Shocked! You can see that you have a great influence on him.


    It can frighten or even frighten a strong semi God. It can be seen that your real strength and identity must be different? "


    "Ha ha!" the man in black smiled after listening to Shi Feng''s words, and then said:


    "Boy, don''t forget that I have cultivated the demigod level fighting skills and the demigod strong man killed by the void sword! Once the demigod fighting skills are developed, it has the power to make everyone tremble!


    I''ll teach you this trick in exchange for the earth clock. In fact, you are the one who really benefits! "


    "You didn''t use the void sword just now!" said Shi Feng with certainty. Now he is practicing the void sword killing. He naturally knows whether the void sword killing is used or not.


    "I used it before, and that person should have seen it. Now I still remember how powerful I used that half of my divine war skills, and I still remember my style at that time." the man in black continued to explain.


    "Is it really just like this?" Shi Feng still doubted his words. He always felt that it was not so simple.


    But then Shi Feng stopped thinking and taking care of himself. No matter who the old man is or how powerful he is, as long as he takes himself away from the wilderness and from the pursuit of the strong in the wilderness, it''s OK.


    "Naturally!" the man in black replied again.


    Then, the black robed man said again, "boy, let''s go! If we don''t go, there will be strong people killed again. At this extraordinary time, it is possible to have three or five strong people in the semi divine realm at the same time. It will be difficult to get out at that time."


    "OK! Let''s go!" after listening to the man in black, Shi Feng nodded indifferently and replied.


    At this time, the man in black looked up at the sky and said again, "it looks like it''s going to be dark again soon. Boy, you and I will walk under the ground for another hour. When it''s dark, we''ll come up again. I''ll use my secret method and we''ll break through the air!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again, and his mind moved again. He communicated with the emperor evil who had been lurking underground and used the earth magic power. Soon, the earth became like water again, and the bodies of Shi Feng and the man in black robe sank down.


    Enter the ground, the flesh shuttles through the earth, and continue on your way!

 Chapter 938

    The three figures quickly shuttle through the earth. After a period of time, the man in black suddenly said, "night has come, let''s go to the ground."


    "Good!" at the time of Shi Feng''s "good" word, the body shape of the three originally moving forward suddenly tilted upward in the earth. Soon, the three figures surfaced out of the ground.


    As the old man in Black said, at the moment, night has fallen on this heaven and earth, and the night sky is dotted with stars.


    And Shi Feng found that as soon as he came out of the ground, the old man in black disappeared again!


    Then, Shi Feng only heard a murmur like a mantra in his ear. Then, Shi Feng found that his body shape disappeared and disappeared into the dark night.


    Not only was the flesh hidden, but Shi Feng found his breath, but also hidden.


    "What a magical secret method! The value of this secret method is definitely higher than that of the semi God level war skill, the void sword killing! The old man who never dies always disappears silently because of this secret method, so people can''t feel his existence at all." Shi Feng exclaimed.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the emperor''s evil spirit beside him. The emperor''s evil spirit was not hidden by the secret method of the old man in black robe. He only thought about his body. The emperor''s evil spirit flashed a bloody light and was taken back to the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    At this time, the voice of the old man in black sounded in Shi Feng''s ear again: "do you feel the breath I released to you!"


    "Yes!" replied Shi Feng.


    The man in Black said, "I''ll guide you according to this silk breath. Follow closely! If you''re too far away from me, your body will appear. I''m not responsible for being found and killed."


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that the wisp passed to him was beginning to take off rapidly. Shi Feng didn''t dare to neglect it. He moved his body and followed the wisp of breath to fly through the air.


    Since he can hide his body and walk through the air, he doesn''t want to be exposed.


    The speed of breaking through the air is much faster than shuttling underground, and you can leave this dangerous wasteland for Shi Feng earlier.


    Not long after the two of Shi Feng left the ground and took the road of emptiness, five figures appeared in the night sky just unearthed by the three of Shi Feng.


    Then, a startled sound sounded: "eh? The smell of the mountain witch family, I had just locked, was at the bottom of this place, and then floated out of the ground. Why did it suddenly disappear out of thin air?"


    After the sound sounded, someone said, "indeed, even I can''t feel his existence!"


    "It seems that the mountain witch clan is really not simple! It was reported from the Yan Clan that Yan crack fought with him that night and was seriously injured.


    And we found the divided body in front of us. If I''m not mistaken, it''s the rhinoceros light of the rhinoceros family, the land of demigod, the same existence as us! "


    "The man of the mountain witch family was originally the power of half god. Then he killed Di Yi, the foolish son of Di Luo, and captured the earth God clock. It can be said that he had more claws and teeth!"


    "Now that we have lost the trace of this evil spirit, we should sit here and wait for death. We might as well go to find my husband. His thousand mile magic mirror doesn''t mean that we can see everything within a thousand miles! We have lost the trace of this evil spirit, but his thousand mile magic mirror may still monitor the evil spirit!"


    "Well, since we can''t find it, we''ll go to Jinfu and have a look, so as not to let others find the evil obstacle first."


    "Go!"


    A low drink sounded, followed by the five figures, they immediately disappeared into the night sky.


    After the five disappeared, a disdainful cold hum suddenly sounded in the sky: "hum! Just you want to grab the earth clock with my black crow white teeth!"


    After the cold hum sounded, a young figure, like a ghost, slowly emerged in the night. It looked like looking down below. Beside the young figure, there was a huge black crow.


    Then, the boy raised his overlooking face and looked at the boundless night sky ahead.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or coincidental. The direction the boy looked at was the direction Shi Feng went to under the cover of the secret method.


    "Black crow, let''s go!" then the young man who called himself black crow family and called white teeth spoke calmly.


    Then he and the black crow disappeared into the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Void! Sword kill!"


    A young cold drink sounded in the night sky, and just when the drink sounded, a painful roar sounded immediately.


    A large and strong body suddenly seemed to be cut by countless sharp swords. The body immediately split and turned into bloody pieces of meat.


    In front of these meat pieces, a young figure in a white robe stood proudly, with long hair swinging in the wind and bathed in the moonlight.


    This style and dress are unique to Shi Feng in this vast wasteland, a wasteland where individuals are like primitive people.


    Shi Feng just killed with the empty sword. Under one move, what he just killed and cut was a strong man with nine star emperor level combat power.


    Now, the nine star emperor level strong man was killed only by Shi Feng''s move, which is enough to imagine the metamorphosis of this semi God level war skill and void sword killing.


    In fact, this is the fifth imperial strongman Shi Feng met after flying through the night sky.


    However, the fighting power of the four men in front was only around the five-star emperor level, and there was no room for survival when they were killed by Shi Feng''s empty sword.


    Shi Feng''s use of void sword killing is still a long way from Dacheng, but the more he uses it, the more skillful he is.


    Especially at this moment, the nine star emperor level strong man can be killed with only one move.


    "This boy, it''s more and more amazing!" in the dark night, a hidden shadow looked at Shi Feng and whispered.


    Along the way, they met four lone warriors, and Shi Feng saw them and informed the man in black to stop.


    Originally, he didn''t know what Shi Feng was going to do, but when Shi Feng killed the first person, he knew that the boy killed the realized void sword and practiced it on them.


    As for killing these people, Shi Feng naturally won''t feel the slightest guilt. These people are looking for themselves and want to kill themselves.


    Those who want their own lives naturally deserve to die.


    Although there was a misunderstanding between them, they misunderstood themselves as the mountain witch clan, but if they had a misunderstanding, let them misunderstand. Shi Feng explained that it was unnecessary.


    Anyway, whoever wants to kill himself, he will try his best not to make him feel better. It''s so simple.


    Soon, Shi Feng swallowed the death power, soul and blood of the nine star emperor level strong man.


    Pieces of shriveled meat scattered down the earth.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s figure disappeared again in the night. It was the man in black who showed him his secret method again.


    "Well, it''s almost there!" just then, the old, hoarse and indifferent voice of the man in black sounded in Shi Feng''s ear.

 Chapter 939

    "It''s almost here. Where are you?" when Shi Feng heard the voice of the man in black robe, he twisted his eyebrows, looked puzzled, and asked aloud.


    Because Shi Feng heard him say that it would take as soon as a month to shuttle underground and leave the wilderness.


    It takes a month to travel through the earth. Although it takes a lot of time to travel through the air, it takes at least 20 days. How can it be here now.


    Therefore, Shi Feng thought that what the old man said was coming, it must not be that they left the wilderness, but to another place.


    Looking down, Shi Feng still sees a vast expanse of mountains and forests.


    "Ha ha!" the man in black didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but gave a "ha" smile and said with a smile: "you''ll know soon."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned deeper and whispered, "what the hell are you doing! Where are you taking Ben less!"


    Although the two have faced the enemy several times, they are still just cooperative relations. Shi Feng has never been less wary of him.


    Even at the moment, Shi Feng''s broken body suddenly stopped. He didn''t make it clear. Naturally, he wouldn''t fly with the old immortal.


    At this time, the man in black made a noise again and said with a smile: "ha ha, boy, I have been living and dying with you these days, and even told you to kill with your empty sword. You still doubt me?"


    "Although you gave me the bone stone recorded by the void sword, it was just a transaction between you and me!" Shi Feng said, followed by another way: "since you have no evil heart, Ben Shao just asked where you are, why don''t you answer Ben Shao?"


    "Boy, look at the sky!" said the man in black.


    "The sky?" after hearing the inexplicable words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng whispered, and then looked at the sky.


    The man in Black said again, "I told you that when night falls, my secret can be more effective! If we continue to fly today, ha ha, we''ll be surrounded and killed by them."


    After the black robed man said so, Shi Feng noticed that it was really going to light on this day.


    The old man did tell himself that heaven and earth returned to darkness, and when night fell, he could help him hide from himself.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "so where is the place you took me?"


    "Pretty demon mountain!" black robed humanity.


    "Manyao mountain range?" hearing these four words, what came to Shi Feng''s mind should be the same as the existence of Tianheng continent monster mountain range.


    "There are powerful and fierce savages in the savage demon mountain. Since the day is about to break, our whereabouts may be found by those people, so we will hide in the savage demon mountain for the time being!


    Even if those people dare to enter the Manyao mountain to chase you and me, if we are really defeated, we will attract those powerful Manyao fierce beasts! "Said the man in black robe.


    The last words of the black robed man were not clear and complete, but Shi Feng already knew that if they really lost to the strong enemies who came after them, they would lead the barbarian demon in the mountain to lose both sides or die together.


    But Shi Feng didn''t ignore that the old ghost has that mysterious secret method. If they really get to the step they want, I''m afraid he and the people chasing him will face the pretty demon in the mountain, and the dead old ghost will slip away quietly.


    However, the naive day is about to dawn. Now, after killing Di Yi, the situation is already different from before. Now I seem to have no choice but to enter the Manyao mountain.


    Even the black robed people said that the wild monsters in the wild demon mountain were strong, so they must be strong. They should be careful when they entered the wild demon mountain. If those who came after them also followed in, they must also be careful.


    Unlike the previous, unscrupulous arrogance, or breaking the void. With powerful monsters, their sight and perception must be greatly limited and affected.


    "Well, since we have no way to go, let''s go into the Manyao mountain." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the man in black.


    "Go!" the old and hoarse voice of the black robed man sounded again. Then, Shi Feng sensed the breath from the black robed man and began to move rapidly again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body quickly moved, sensing the breath, breaking through the air and chasing after him!


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe are galloping through the night sky, and the sky is gradually passing away with time, slowly becoming gray.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, who was still galloping through the air, suddenly sensed that the wisp of breath from the old man in black robe dived downward.


    Sensing the change of the breath, Shi Feng quickly stopped hesitating and dived down. With the track of the dive, he glanced down and landed on the large continuous mountains.


    Presumably, that large mountain range is what the old man said about the pretty demon mountain range.


    Shi Feng did sense that a fierce breath was coming from the mountain.


    Even a few of them made Shi Feng feel palpitations.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" followed by a roar of fierce animals from the mountains.


    In the void, it often vibrates like water waves because of the roar of fierce animals.


    "à¦!" just then, a strange bird like roaring sound sounded, and Shi Feng saw that a large, dark, hairy and nine headed strange bird flew out of the Manyao mountain below.


    Two equally huge black wings spread, and the nine headed giant blackbird was soaring into the sky.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦2181.


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment were almost all concentrated on the nine big birds that were rapidly approaching him.


    The nine big birds seemed to see through the secret method that the black robed man used on Shi Feng. The nine bird heads, facing Shi Feng together, were full of ferocity and violence.


    "Like this, it''s a bit like the ancient divine beast on Tianheng continent, nine black phoenix!" Leng looked at the nine big birds that were obviously coming towards him, and Shi Feng whispered coldly.


    Then Shi Feng said, "however, the ancient nine headed black phoenix is a divine beast. This monster has evolved to the nine star emperor level. Maybe it is not necessarily the descendant of the nine headed black phoenix.


    This mang wasteland has an indescribable and unidentified relationship with Tianheng! "


    When Shi Feng''s body was about to approach the rapidly rising nine black strange birds, Shi Feng''s right hand had condensed into a sword finger, followed by a low drink: "void, sword kill!"


    A powerful invisible sword power shrouded the huge nine headed black bird below when Shi Feng''s low drink sounded.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The nine big black birds'' heads immediately showed a more ferocious and ferocious color. They sounded one after another, which sounded more violent and ferocious.


    But then he saw the nine big black birds'' heads, as if they had been fiercely slaughtered by the invisible sword, and flew into the sky together.


    Void sword kill, under the move of Shi Feng, he killed nine black strange birds with nine star imperial power.

 Chapter 940

    Nine strange birds perished under the move of Shi Feng. After nine huge bird heads flew into the sky, they followed closely. The huge bird body was cut into pieces by the void sword.


    After swallowing the power of death, nine souls and a large amount of blood, Shi Feng''s body kept falling towards the Manyao mountain below.


    While hiding in the void, the black robed man who had been paying attention to Shi Feng was slightly surprised when he saw Shi Feng kill with the void sword he had given:


    "This boy, his fighting skills are improved again! What demon talent is this! If this continues, it will not be far from Dacheng!"


    Soon, Shi Feng''s hidden body fell into the white and misty Manyao mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the sun rises gradually, sending out light to cover the earth, expelling the darkness and cold of the wilderness and bringing light and warmth.


    After Shi Feng entered the Manyao mountain range, with the darkness between heaven and earth disappearing and returning to the light, one figure after another also flashed into the Manyao mountain range.


    ¡­¡­


    "These people are really not simple. As soon as the day dawned, they sensed that we were in this ghost place." the man in black shouted.


    In the dense jungle with primitive atmosphere, Shi Feng walked carefully. It can be said that he was careful step by step, for fear of causing movement and attracting those fierce monsters in the jungle.


    The Manyao mountain full of monsters may attract the second, third and fourth when a monster makes noise.


    It may also attract more powerful demons.


    Don''t be killed by the monsters of this demon mountain instead of those who pursue themselves.


    At the moment, although Shi Feng knew that the black robed man was beside him, the black robed man had hidden his body shape with a secret method as usual. He couldn''t see or feel it at all.


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Shi Feng said, "there is no doubt that those people feel that I am here. But you are old and immortal. I don''t think they may know your existence?"


    "Ha ha." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the man in black only smiled "ha ha" twice and didn''t speak.


    Shi Feng saw him smile but didn''t speak, and coldly shouted, "you old man, you find Ben Shao, and let Ben Shao feel more and more that you have any intention! With your secret body method and your strength, you want to leave this wasteland alone, so you have left long ago!"


    "You boy, why do you start to doubt me again? You see, along the way, I didn''t believe me when I hurt you except helping you kill the enemy." the man in black made a sincere voice and said to Shi Feng.


    Seeing that Shi Feng still had a look of disbelief, the man in black made a sound again and said, "besides, what can I do for you!"


    "Hum!" after hearing the man in black finish, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum and said:


    "Since I met you, Ben, you have been leading the way all the way.


    I don''t know if the road you took took benshao away from the wilderness. But it''s definitely the place you want to go. Right? "


    "Ha ha." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the old man in black gave another laugh, and then said, "it seems that I have a lot of tricks and conspiracy, and I calculated you from the beginning. I can''t be such a person. I''m dedicated to you, and you say such words to me. It''s really chilling for me!"


    "Come on, you are old and immortal." Shi Feng said again with disdain, "you should not have planned to calculate benshao at the beginning, but after you entered the wilderness, you just met benshao coming out of the Yan tribe and being regarded as a mountain witch by the Yan tribe, and you just borrowed this and began to use benshao.


    If Ben Shao is right, the chieftain of the land clan and the earth God clock are also in your plan. Even if you don''t take our underground road, you will still take me to that direction and kill him. Right? "


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe. Hehe."


    Just after Shi Feng finished speaking, the "ah" laughter of the man in black suddenly kept ringing.


    "It seems that what Ben Shao said is not wrong." hearing the constant "ha" laughter, Shi Feng was more sure and said:


    "First take Ben Shao as a small bait, and then take the earth God clock as a big bait. It looks like you''re running away. In fact, you''re trying to lure them to follow you and go where you want to take them.


    Come on, where are you taking them? Is that place in the Manyao mountains, or do we leave the Manyao mountains and continue on our way after night? "


    "Hehe, it''s not easy, you boy." at this time, the man in black gave a sigh and said:


    "You are young. You not only have a demon like understanding talent, but also have such strong observation, insight and analysis skills! I always think I have done these things perfectly, but I didn''t expect that you have seen through them all.


    I don''t know how your brain is so smart. "


    Hearing the black robed man suddenly stopped, Shi Feng''s feet suddenly stopped.


    It''s known that he was used by the dead old man in black. If it''s not good, Shi Feng won''t let him use it again.


    Seeing Shi Feng stop, the man in black again said, "boy, why do you stop? Now you have no way back. If you don''t move on, you will only die when those greedy people come."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "what benshao hates most in his life is being used. Anyway, benshao''s breath should have been locked by many people. Since he has chased benshao, what''s the difference between walking here, breaking the air or walking underground."


    With that, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody red light shone beside him. Emperor Sha was summoned out of the space of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng again.


    As soon as the emperor came out, suddenly, the black figure of the man in black appeared in front of Shi Feng, and quickly stopped Shi Feng from saying:


    "Are you going underground? No! It''s not easy to bring them here. Your task will be completed in a short time. You can do whatever you want at that time. Not now!"


    "So, this pretty demon mountain is your destination to take advantage of benshao and bring benshao?" Shi Feng said after listening to the man in black.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at him, as if to see through him in his black robe, and said, "what does this pretty demon mountain exist? It makes you so attentive!"


    This mysterious, powerful and strange man in black robe can make him move. Shi Feng knows that he must be extraordinary.

 Chapter 941

    "What is the existence of this demon mountain? It makes you so attentive."


    Looking at Shi Feng, Leng looked at himself and drank. The man in black slowly shook his head and said:


    "Hehe, it seems that I won''t tell you, boy. Your boy won''t cooperate with me.


    There is a secret place in the wild demon mountain called demon God meteorite. Few people know who lives in the wild. "


    "Demon God meteoric land?" Shi Feng gently whispered the land said by the people in black robes, the demon God meteoric land. Literally, it is the place where the demon in their world reaches more than half god and the real divine land falls.


    However, Shi Feng once heard of the girls of the python dragon family. The true God of their world also exists in ancient legends.


    In other words, the black robed man went to an ancient relic, and it is said that even the real gods fell there.


    "Why, boy, I''m afraid to hear the four words" demon God falling to the ground "? Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak, the man in Black said aloud. There was a contemptuous smile in his voice.


    "The demon God falls to the ground, which is dangerous enough to imagine! These four words alone are enough to deter many people from listening. But if there are few, you won''t be afraid!" replied Shi Feng coldly.


    In his previous life and this life, Shi Feng entered many dangerous relics, but there was no trace that could deter him.


    The ruins are dangerous, but they are often accompanied by unexpected adventures.


    Shi Feng, originally pursuing and longing for strong power, how could he miss the ancient relics, not to mention the ancient relics of this abnormal continent and mang wasteland.


    After these thoughts flashed in his mind, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked, "what other secrets do you need to use Ben Shao to attract so many strong people?"


    "Hehe, up to now, we have all come to this step. I don''t need to hide it."


    The black robed man''s words, heard in Shi Feng''s ears, have already used you here, have already used the land almost, and there is nothing to hide.


    Then the man in Black said, "let''s go first. I''ll tell you while I go."


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Shi fengdun''s feet began to move and walked towards him.


    As Shi Feng paused, he moved again. The black robed man in front of Shi Feng, like a black fog, slowly hid into the air.


    Even Shi Feng''s body directly penetrated through the completely disappeared shadow, without the slightest feeling, just like passing through the air.


    It''s just a dark shadow in the air.


    Once again, Shi Feng began to walk cautiously in the man demon mountain. Then, the voice of the man in black sounded in his ear:


    "There is an ancient killing array at the entrance of the demon God meteorite. It can''t be broken by your and my strength.


    If the killing array is not broken, we can''t enter at all. If we''re not careful, we may fall into the killing array. "


    "So, you use Ben Shao and the earth God clock as bait to lure those people into the demon mountain forest, then into the killing array, and then break the array with their strength?" Shi Feng frowned and said after hearing the words of the man in black robe.


    After that, Shi Feng said, "now there are seven semi God strong men who have been tracked down? How about breaking the killing array? With your strange secret method, you can silently enter the demon God meteorite land, and then leave benshao and be killed by them!"


    At last, Shi Feng''s voice became colder and colder, even his face became colder and colder.


    "Why, I have confessed to you now, and you still doubt me.


    Even if I had this idea before, now you and I have shared weal and woe. I am a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. How can I hurt you again! "The man in Black said aloud.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to what the man in Black said about sharing weal and woe and valuing love and righteousness.


    Shi Feng said, "then you say that Ben will be surrounded by seven demigods when he is young. How to resist and retreat?"


    "Don''t worry, boy, since I''ve told you, I must have figured out a way back for you. Otherwise, what can I persuade you with such a clever Sao Nian?" the old man in Black said again.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly saw a figure not far in front of him.


    Shi Feng stared at the figure, his face showed a surprised look, and whispered, "this old immortal."


    The figure Shi Feng saw as like as two peas, and the black robe made the same and true self as the same as himself.


    Even that momentum and breath are the same.


    Then, the old and hoarse "ha" laughter of the old man in black sounded again:


    "Hehe, now you should trust me. When we get close to the entrance of the demon God meteorite, I will hide your breath and move this shadow into the killing array.


    Besides, I''ll add this in time. "When the man in black finished his last sentence, a bronze bell, the earth God clock, suddenly appeared above the head of the shadow of stone maple.


    The earth God clock slowly turned on the shadow of Shi Feng. Shi Feng looked at it and didn''t know whether it was true or false for a moment.


    "The earth God clock is also a shadow?" Shi Feng asked.


    "That''s natural," said the man in black robe, "since we have introduced them into the killing array, although we want to break the array with their strength, we will keep them in the killing array forever when the killing array is almost broken.


    How could I foolishly leave the earth God clock inside for them. "


    "You old man, you are really insidious and resourceful. The more I stay with you, the less I can be careless about you. Maybe I''m still in a serial set you don''t know." said Shi Feng.


    We must not slacken our vigilance against the old man.


    "You are so clever, how can I deceive you again, young man, you are so thoughtful." the man in Black said again.


    "Hum! Really?" cold hum, Shi Feng coldly warned again: "you''d better not design Ben Shao, otherwise Ben Shao will have to pay you!"


    "Now you and I should be united to the outside world and don''t say such cool words. At that time, the killing array will be broken and the demon God will fall. At that time, we still need to take care of each other and fight against the danger." the man in Black said this in a sincere tone.


    However, Shi Feng will not easily believe the old guy''s nonsense, and will no longer pay attention to this guy. He will only follow the breath guidance from the old guy and continue to move forward.


    Under his guidance, Shi Feng had long realized that his way in the jungle was like being cleaned up. He didn''t encounter a monster in the way or sneaking attack.


    It seems that the old guy has already opened a good road. Even if there is a block or sneak attack, it is estimated that the old guy will kill him silently.

 Chapter 942

    When Shi Feng noticed the obstacles on the way, in fact, they had been settled by the black robe. Since the black robe was familiar with the pretty demon mountain, the road he took must also avoid the powerful demons in the mountain.


    Thinking of these stone maple, the speed of progress is faster. The original caution has become more unscrupulous.


    His body fluttered up, his feet were about half a meter off the ground, and Shi Feng flew straight forward.


    Under the guidance of black robed people, Shi Feng is still smooth all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the wild demon jungle with towering trees, a fierce animal howl kept ringing, and the world trembled under the roar of these fierce animals.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four... Nine, a total of nine huge and ferocious beasts, surrounded by seven tall figures at the moment.


    "Hum!" one of the seven people, holding a simple bronze mirror, gave a disdainful cold hum in the face of the nine monsters around him, and then said:


    "Nine heads are pretty demons, eight heads are only nine star emperor level, and one head is half god. If you dare to stop the strong seven half gods, you''re going to die!"


    Just as the voice of the man holding the bronze mirror fell, a strong man next to him also uttered a cold hum of disdain and said:


    "It''s said that the pretty demon has low intelligence. Sure enough, even if it evolves to the nine star emperor level, the semi divine realm, and the intelligence has already been opened, the innate stupidity still can''t be changed."


    At this time, the other half of the strong people in the divine realm looked at the man holding the ancient bronze mirror and said, "today, I say that your thousand mile divine mirror is infinite. In addition to knowing everything within a thousand miles, you can kill the enemy invisible. Why not use these evil animals to open our eyes."


    "That''s good. We all saw the mystery in front, but the evil trace of the mountain witch family that we couldn''t feel came out in the thousand mile God mirror and led us here.


    I''d like to see this magic mirror kill the enemy. "


    One by one, centered on the man holding the ancient bronze mirror, spoke one after another.


    Obviously, they don''t pay attention to the nine fierce demons that surround them. Although the nine fierce demons are huge and have a fierce momentum, after all, only one has evolved into the realm of demigod. They are the seven strong demigods, and it''s easy to kill them.


    No one has killed these monsters yet. I just want to see the killing power of the thousand mile divine mirror.


    The thousand mile divine mirror is also a semi divine artifact famous for this wilderness. It is said that it has infinite use and infinite power.


    The man, who was called the present husband, was found by these people because he had a thousand mile mirror in his hand. He told him the news that the earth clock of the earth family had been robbed, and hoped that he would use the thousand mile mirror to find the mountain witch people they had lost.


    Although they have temporarily come together with this husband, everyone is harbouring ghosts. They are thinking about the earth clock in their hearts. How can they not be tempted by the same semi artifact and thousand mile mirror.


    Now, although they walk together, they have hidden selfishness one by one. I don''t know how many times I rehearsed in my mind. After killing the witch boy, I won the earth clock for the first time.


    Some people even rehearsed and won the earth God clock, enhanced their combat power, and then won the thousand mile God mirror.


    Take the thousand mile divine mirror, but the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can understand more about the mystery of the thousand mile divine mirror, which is better for you to seize it.


    Now they look at this man because they and others compliment him on his thousand mile divine realm all the way, and their arrogant look on their face is getting worse and worse. Looking at him now, they also want to let themselves see this magical and powerful thousand mile divine realm.


    I smiled proudly and said, "since you want to see the power of the thousand mile mirror to kill the enemy, let''s open your eyes!" I said, and the thousand mile mirror in my hand was suddenly held high.


    On the thousand mile God mirror, a strong cyan light suddenly shone.


    But at this time, the nine huge ferocious monsters, seeing the actions in my husband''s hands, seemed to annoy them. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the appearance of the ferocious monsters suddenly became more ferocious and crazy, and the roar was louder than just now.


    Facing these angry nine headed monsters, the seven strong men in the semi divine realm still had a sneer of disdain on their faces, and the present man, who held the divine realm for thousands of miles, was even more proud on his face.


    In his opinion, the nine pretty demons were crazy and were shocked in his thousands of miles of God. Today''s husband looked as if everything was under his control. He smiled and whispered, "destroy, evil animals!"


    With the sound of my husband''s voice, the blue light shining on the thousand mile divine mirror immediately spread in all directions. The blue light was palpitating and trembling, as if it could destroy all forces.


    Even the six strong men in the semi divine realm were afraid when they felt the power spreading from the thousand mile divine mirror.


    But at the same time when the magic mirror spread a bright green awn, the huge demon with nine hair suddenly moved together and rushed at the seven people, "roar!"


    Nine huge and ferocious monsters roared at the same time, and a burst of simultaneous explosion sounded, which caused a violent shock in this area.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the six people in the encirclement saw the nine huge monsters who seemed to rush recklessly. As soon as their faces changed at the same time, they sensed that an incomparably chaotic and violent force was generated on the nine monsters.


    "This... This is... This is the nine monsters. They want to explode! These nine monsters are really crazy! Shit! Crazy animals!"


    "No!"


    "Not good! These nine evil animals are really going to explode!"


    In these, the sound of exclamation sounded one after another. If the nine monsters explode in other regions, even if one of them evolves to the demigod state, they can directly ignore it and can''t hurt them at all.


    The main thing is that the area they are now in is called Manyao mountain. The movement caused by the self explosion of nine Manyao can attract more and more powerful Manyao!


    "Damn it!"


    Following closely, the six figures flashed together, flashing out of the surrounding circle formed by this pretty demon. And now the man still held high the thousand mile divine realm, just as the green light shone on the nine headed man


    When the demon was on his huge body, the fierce roar also sounded at this moment.


    The nine headed monster blew himself up: "boom!"


    The violent roar and the powerful self explosion force of the nine headed monster made the whole mountain shake violently.


    ¡£¡£


    In the distance, Shi Feng, who was flying through the air, suddenly heard a violent roar from the rear and felt the space around him, shaking violently.


    Shi Feng quickly stopped his flying body and turned to look at the rear. At this time, a burst of schadenfreude like "ha" laughter sounded in his ear again: "ha ha, the pretty demon forest has been quiet for so long. Now, it can be lively at last."


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted, his eyes still gathered in the distance, in the direction of the movement, and whispered: "this old thing has made such laughter again. Just now, this movement must be the old thing, what good thing it has done!"

 Chapter 943

    Shi Feng turned around and looked at the dense mountains behind him, sensing the energy fluctuation from that direction.


    Hearing the gloating words of the old man in black robe, Shi Feng already knew that the big news over there must have something to do with the sinister and cunning old man.


    Shi Feng said, "old and immortal, there''s so much noise over there. What do you mean?"


    "Hey, you''re so smart. You''ll know it''s our masterpiece just by looking at it! We see that they are walking too slowly, so we urge them to add some tension.


    Well, let''s go on and hurry. If we don''t go again, we''ll have some trouble. "


    When the words of the black robed man just fell, Shi Feng sensed that there was a strong, fierce and palpitating wild breath in the distance around him.


    This must be the big news that happened just now, which startled the powerful monsters in the pretty demon mountain.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed the strong breath and began to move rapidly. There were several roads approaching in this direction.


    Knowing that so many powerful monsters had been disturbed, Shi Feng immediately turned around and continued to rush through the mountains. He said coldly:


    "You are old and immortal. What are you doing? Do you want to kill all the people who enter this pretty demon mountain forest, including Ben Shao?"


    "Ha ha! Don''t always be old and immortal. It''s hard to hear. Later, you''ll call me the black robed messenger." the black robed man didn''t directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but continued to "ha" with a smile and said in a leisurely voice.


    "Old and immortal, it doesn''t matter what you call you. Say, what are you going to do?" Shi Feng drank cold again when he heard that the man in black didn''t answer his own words.


    "Thanks to your boy''s blessing, the bait is getting bigger and bigger." the man in black robe still said in a leisurely and smiling tone: "to enter the demon God meteorite land, the power of their seven strong semi gods, plus you and me, can''t be broken."


    "The bait is getting bigger and bigger?"


    After listening to the words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng whispered the words of the old man in black robe. After combining the whole words of the old man in black robe, Shi Feng suddenly remembered what it meant, and then drank coldly:


    "You should have less bait. Now, those seven people have become the bait in your bait. They will help you catch more fish!"


    The more fish in Shi Feng''s words are the big demons who are startled in the Manyao mountain at the moment.


    "Hehe, you''re really smart. It''s easy to understand! I don''t know how many fish I can catch. It''s really exciting!" the man in Black said, revealing a yearning tone.


    "Your younger sister! You are old and immortal!" Shi Feng scolded.


    I was used as bait. In the final analysis, it''s because I''m not strong enough!


    Then, under the invisible guidance of the old man in black, Shi Feng''s body continued to fly rapidly. Rushed to the place where the old immortal said something about the demon God.


    ¡£¡£


    Another mountain forest, with the self explosion of nine powerful monsters, is still shaking, and the violent energy is still raging in all directions. At this time, there are six figures that have already flashed into the void, looking at the bottom where the violent energy is most concentrated.


    However, in the center of the violent energy below, there is still a strong figure standing proudly, holding a thousand miles divine mirror, shining a cyan light.


    Today''s husband, who has a thousand mile divine mirror in his hand, couldn''t hurt him at all. Even his face was still wearing a sneer of disdain and said coldly: "hum! Only nine pretty demons exploded. Under my thousand mile divine mirror, my husband stood here unharmed!"


    He said in his mouth, and the proud look on his face was even worse. The disdainful face was actually to the six people who flashed and escaped.


    In today''s husband''s opinion, these six people fled in confusion, and he today''s husband still stood here well and could not hurt himself in the face of those violent energies.


    "The boy looks very proud!" in the void, a man saw the expression on Jinfu''s face and whispered to the people around him.


    The self exploding power just now, with their power, is not difficult if they want to block it. But after blocking, it does have to pay a price. Who is foolish enough to resist if he can escape.


    However, seeing the man below and looking at himself, his proud face and disdain made several people unhappy.


    At this time, someone whispered, "don''t worry about him, and there''s no need to have anything to worry about with him. This boy''s brain has some problems, otherwise how can we use it."


    "Hum! That''s right! After you and I get the earth God clock, we''ll settle accounts with him. The most important thing in front of us is the movement that just happened and the big demons that were disturbed."


    They have sensed in front that after the self explosion here, the strong breath rising in the Manyao mountain is now approaching rapidly towards themselves.


    There are no fewer than ten big demons who have reached the realm of demigod.


    "Today''s husband, the movement just now has alerted many big demons in the pretty demon mountain. Use the thousand mile divine mirror to reflect the evil mountain witch people!" at this time, someone lowered his head and shouted to today''s husband below.


    Originally, after they entered the Manyao mountain, they caught the breath of the mountain witch people, but after the turbulence just happened, the breath of the mountain witch people seemed to be suddenly cut off by some mysterious method.


    "Oh? OK!" the man below, hearing the loud cheers of the people above, sneered again and proudly replied.


    Then, his body moved and rushed into the sky. He soon came to the six people and said to them, "wait a minute!" just as the voice of today''s husband fell, the thousand mile divine mirror in his hand shone blue in time.


    Then, today''s husband whispered to the six people, "this man, I have used the thousands of miles of God to find his position and catch his breath. Come with me!"


    After that, my husband ignored the six people. His body flashed, followed closely, and appeared in the mountain forest below them.


    "Go!"


    Seeing that Jinfu was diving down, the six people also gave a low cry, and their bodies began to flash one after another and chase after Jinfu.


    ¡£¡£


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A fierce and violent roar of the savage demon rocked the savage demon mountain. A roar sounded, followed by several roars.


    "Damn it! The movement just now made the wild demons in the mountain crazy. Black crow, we speed up to catch up with the man, kill him as soon as possible, take the earth clock and leave here!"


    A teenager accompanied by a huge black crow felt the sudden changes in the mountain forest and said to the black crow.

 Chapter 944

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of savage demons roared fiercely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" was like the sound of countless big feet running in the earth.


    Manyao mountain, a large area of mountains and forests, has become more and more chaotic.


    "Damn it! We have been watched by the pretty demons in the eleven half gods!" figures kept flashing and quickly shuttled through the mountains, followed by low shouts.


    "Now, you have a thousand mile divine mirror in your hand. They say that the thousand mile divine mirror can see everything within a thousand miles. See if you can use the thousand mile divine mirror to help us get rid of these big demons!" Youdao''s body was flashing rapidly and said.


    "You follow me! The road I take is not only chasing the witch boy in the mountain, but also getting rid of those big demons. I have a thousand mile divine mirror in my hand. Don''t worry, just follow me!" today, who is also flashing rapidly and shuttling through the jungle, proudly opened his mouth and said.


    This time, the man spoke such arrogant words that he did not make one of the six demigods uncomfortable. Anyway, he was relieved.


    They have seen the mystery of the earth mirror with their own eyes.


    ¡£¡£


    "Damn it! We have been followed by five and a half gods! Black crow, come on! We must catch up with the evil animal of the mountain witch family as soon as possible. You and I can kill him with one blow, then seize the earth God clock and escape!"


    ¡£¡£


    "This pretty demon mountain, as you old man said, is getting more and more lively!" Shi Feng''s body rushed under the guidance of the old man in black robe. Sensing the movement of this pretty demon mountain in all directions, he looked indifferent and said.


    Shi Feng''s calm appearance seemed to have nothing to do with him, as if all the violent movements and the angry howl of the powerful demon had nothing to do with him.


    "Hehe! Everything is going on smoothly. I''m in control." the voice of the man in black sounded again in Shi Feng''s ear.


    The voice of the black robed man just fell, and then sounded in Shi Feng''s ear: "boy, I said, don''t always call me immortal, you can call me black robed messenger."


    "Hum! Make your sister!" said Shi Feng with a cold hum.


    Then Shi Feng said, "old and immortal, where is the demon God falling? Is it coming?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost there!" said the black robed man. Because Shi Feng has been asked to change his name for many times, Shi Feng is indifferent. At the moment, he is too lazy to pay attention to Shi Feng''s name.


    As long as you achieve your goal this time, you can!


    Then, Shi Feng rushed to a ferocious cliff. He quickly flew over the cliff. Under him was a vast white fog. He couldn''t see the end of the endless abyss at a glance.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s ear sounded a low cry from the man in Black: "all right, boy, rush down!"


    After hearing the black robed man''s words, Shi Feng''s soul released and felt the bottom. When he felt that there was no array prohibition and no crisis, Shi Feng''s body rushed down towards the endless abyss below.


    The black robed man wants to rush down by himself. Shi Feng must ensure that there is no danger below before he rushes down.


    This is the way to the demon God''s meteoric land. Who knows if it''s the powerful ancient array below.


    Shi Feng was still feeling the four directions with the power of his soul while rushing down rapidly.


    ¡£¡£


    On the seemingly sinister cliff is the body shape of Shi Feng. Not long after falling, a young figure flashed with a huge black crow. The young man stared down, frowned and asked the black crow nearby:


    "It''s time! Damn it! At the moment, we have been watched by seven big demons. Black crow, are you sure that the mountain witch beast has gone down the abyss?"


    "Quack!" the black crow opened his mouth and made a dull and harsh "quack".


    "OK! Let''s go!" since the black crow confirmed, the black crow youth named white teeth no longer hesitated, and his body flashed towards the endless abyss of endless white fog.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Just after the young man flashed down, the seven monsters with huge and ferocious heads and strong and ferocious momentum appeared in the void outside the cliff. Then, the seven huge bodies moved together and flashed into the abyss.


    ¡£¡£


    In the jungle, there are still bodies flashing and moving.


    The figures appeared and disappeared immediately. Then when they appeared again, they appeared in the distant mountains and forests in front, and then disappeared again.


    "Damn it! Doesn''t this husband mean that he is taking us to get rid of the big demon? He also tells us not to worry. I think he is not getting rid of it, but constantly attracting those powerful big demons!


    Previously, there were only eleven big demons tracking us. Now, they have become eighteen! "


    A strong man in the semi divine realm, looking at the figure appearing in the front, holding an ancient bronze mirror, began to curse secretly.


    Not only did this man secretly scold in his heart, but at the moment, everyone else was also secretly scolding the man who was holding a thousand mile divine mirror and was full of arrogance before.


    He told himself not to worry. Don''t worry about your sister. There were eleven big demons tracking at first, but now they have become eighteen.


    There are only seven of them. Although the seven of them are strong in the semi divine realm, the 18 big demons, which are equal to the 18 strong semi divine mirrors, will be caught up. Even if each of them holds a thousand mile divine mirror, they will be finished.


    "Hum! A group of fools think I''m stupid. They use a thousand mile mirror to help you find someone so that you can kill me after you get the earth clock!


    Hum! Eighteen big demons, plus these six fools, plus the earth God clock and my thousand mile God mirror, should be enough to break the array! "Just then, the man who flashed in front suddenly showed a sneer of disdain and whispered.


    Immediately after that, my sneering face changed into that arrogant look again and shouted:


    "Well, I can get rid of those stupid monsters later! Believe me, I have a thousand mile divine mirror that you can''t understand. Not only can I get rid of monsters later, but also I can kill the evil of the mountain witch family and seize the earth God clock in a short time."


    At this moment, my husband''s body appeared on a dangerous cliff. After his voice fell, he flashed again without hesitation towards the endless abyss under the cliff.


    "Hum! It''s so mysterious that we can''t understand the thousand mile divine mirror! Let''s see how arrogant you are!" just after today''s figure disappeared, another figure appeared on the cliff, coldly looked down at the endless abyss that today''s figure flashed down, and then his figure flashed and died.

 Chapter 945

    A seemingly dangerous cliff in the Manyao mountain seems like an appointment. When the body flashes to the cliff, it flashes again and again towards the endless abyss at the source of the cliff.


    Flash to the endless abyss, not only the figure of the Terran, but also a fierce demon that appears one after another.


    After the man holding the semi artifact flashed down, there were six strong semi gods of the celebrity family, and then there were 18 savage demons with the power of semi gods.


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still rushing towards the endless abyss. Until now, Shi Feng doesn''t feel to the end, as if the abyss is really endless and never has an end.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng could sense that there was a strong breath of palpitations in the sky. These breath, pure semi divine realm!


    Sensing the dozens of breath of demigod, Shi Feng took a deep breath and said to the black robed man who still hid his body: "old and immortal! How many demigod creatures do you need to break the ancient array!"


    "Naturally, the more, the better!" the black robe replied, and then said:


    "The big array is left by the ancient true God. It is mysterious and powerful. If it were not for the endless years, the big array had some changes and damage. Not to mention these creatures with semi divine power, they can''t be broken even if they double the number. After entering, they have to find their own way to death."


    The power of God! Although there is only one word difference between true God and demigod, their power is very different.


    Half god only knows the mystery and power of the divine level realm. The real God is the real God and has divine power.


    Since entering the mang wasteland, Shi Feng has a new understanding of the divine realm and the realm above the nine star Emperor Wu.


    He knew that he was just a frog at the bottom of a well in Tianheng continent at that time. Only when he came to this wild continent did he broaden his horizons.


    Once he thought that the divine power was only a half god who had first seen the divine realm, such as the source of all things, the thousand eye jade bottle, the miserable white coffin on the ghost ship, the blood pattern egg, the blood pattern family, and the once holy fire, all had only half god power.


    In addition, in Zhongzhou of Tianheng mainland that day, the power suddenly promoted by Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, was only the power of a demigod.


    Even when Shi Feng thought about himself, he felt a little ridiculous. The former Emperor Jiuyou pursued the perfection of martial arts and the ethereal divine realm all his life, but even half gods could not enter, let alone God!


    Now, after seeing the power of the demigod one after another in this mang wasteland, coupled with the half god level combat skill of void sword killing, Shi Feng''s further understanding of the martial arts and entering the demigod realm have gradually become clear from the original blur.


    "Here we are!" just then, the old, hoarse and low voice of the man in black sounded again in Shi Feng''s ear.


    Shi Feng could hear that the leisurely voice of the man in black began to become dignified again. This means that they are about to enter the destination, which makes people in black dress put away their contempt and need to take it seriously!


    As Shi Feng''s body rushed down again, the power of Shi Feng''s soul immediately swept to a seemingly empty valley below. However, Shi Feng noticed that there was silence in the valley, and he didn''t feel a breath of life.


    Even not a single weed was found.


    "All things are destroyed here. If there is no trace, you will die. It is very dangerous!" sensing the valley below, the face of stone maple is becoming more and more dignified, and the body shape of rushing down is also a sudden meal.


    If you continue to rush down the dangerous place, you will be destroyed by the power of the ancient array.


    "Boy, hold your breath and concentrate. I''ll use the secret method to hide your body!


    Remember, it''s just dusk now, and night hasn''t fallen. My secret method will be flawed. Your breath must be restrained and don''t leak. Otherwise, you will not only expose yourself, but also implicate me! "The man in Black said to Shi Feng in a cautious voice.


    "Ben, don''t understand. You can do it!" replied Shi Feng. However, when the voice fell, Shi Feng had found his body shape. Under the secret method of the black robed man, he had hidden into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved suddenly and shot away rapidly towards the front, and instantly reached the void thousands of meters away.


    Since I am not ready to enter the valley of the extremely dangerous land, I will not stay in the void to block the way of the strong.


    The road to death.


    And when the stone maple, hidden kilometers away, looked down on the empty and dead valley again, he saw a young figure standing proudly in the center of the valley, looking up at the sky with a firm face.


    This figure is the "stone Maple" revealed by the black robed man with a secret method as a bait.


    At this moment, the bait "Shi Feng" looks like he is desperate, but he will never admit defeat and is ready to fight with others.


    There is a huge bronze bell floating around, which is the most precious treasure of the earth family and the earth God clock!


    As like as two peas in the valley, the stone is so vivid that even if Shi Feng looks at himself, he will be confused if he does not know the truth.


    "OK! Now, let''s wait for those big fish and small fish to take the bait together! I hope to sacrifice the lives of such demigods and don''t let me down, hehe... Hehe..." the black robed man''s strange laughter rang in Shi Feng''s ear again.


    The old man tried his best to make use of himself, and then use those demigods, dozens of savage demons with the power of demigods, and finally came to this step.


    After a while, the voice of the man in black sounded again: "here comes a little fish!"


    Shi Feng saw that a young and strong figure suddenly flashed above the valley.


    With long hair scattered and dancing in the wind, the red fruit is wearing the upper part of the body, showing a solid, like a flesh body inviolable by water and fire, and has a handsome face, like a knife cut.


    This man looks similar to Shi Feng in age, but he has entered the realm of demigod.


    The whole person revealed a strong and cold momentum!


    Just after the boy''s figure appeared, a crow the size of a man also flashed out.


    It is also a creature that has evolved into a demigod!


    "Hum!" at this time, the voice of the black robed man sounded again in Shi Feng''s ear: "white teeth, son of the head of the black crow family! It is said that it is a genius rarely seen in a hundred years in this wilderness! At the age of only 15, he stepped into the realm of demigod!


    This boy thinks that how I hide your breath can''t escape the feeling of the beast around him. Hum, but I don''t know that he has already become a small fish of the old man! "

 Chapter 946

    Baiya, the son of the head of the black crow tribe, is said to be a rare genius in a hundred years.


    Only fifteen years old, he stepped into the realm of demigod! He became the first genius in the wilderness.


    It is also said that this wasteland will become the world of black crow white teeth in the future!


    White teeth, together with the black crow beside him, stood proudly in the valley, frowned tightly, looked up and looked at the sky. Then, white teeth''s frown slowly stretched out, lowered his head and looked down at the center of the valley below. His face was firm, like a "stone Maple" to fight his death, and the earth God clock suspended beside him!


    Grinning coldly, white teeth stared at the earth God clock and whispered, "earth God clock! Good! Good! Dad''s birthday, finally has a gift that can make dad happy!"


    Then, Bai Ya''s eyes moved again, continued to move back to the "stone Maple" next to the earth God clock, and proudly and coldly shouted, "the evil barrier of the mountain witch family, I see where you''re going to escape! Obediently hand over the earth God clock, I black crow white teeth, give you a happy way to die!"


    The stone maple in the distance saw that when the white tooth voice fell, the "self" in the proud rain Valley moved and became more determined and strong!


    As if it was impossible to hand over the earth God clock, he was determined to give up everything and fight with the white teeth.


    Then a voice sounded, as if it came from the valley below. At the same time, the image of "oneself" pointed to the white teeth in the sky. It was really talking:


    "Hum! I''m a Wuzu God in the mountain. How can I succumb to you? If I want to fight, I''ll fight. What nonsense!"


    Although the voice sounded young, it was obviously not his own voice. It should be the old man in black who imitated a young voice to deceive the white teeth.


    As for the sound that seems to come from the valley, it is not uncommon. The old man is not only clever in secret means, but also the sound that can be said is always elusive. It must not be difficult to make it seem to come from the valley below.


    Wuzu Shenwu, sister, who are these!


    "Oh! Shenwu! So you are Shenwu. It is said that among the mountain witches, you are the first genius of the younger generation! Like my white teeth, you are only 15 years old and have stepped into the realm of semi God!" as soon as you heard the "stone Maple" in the valley below announcing his name, an interested look appeared on the white teeth ''face.


    He was known as the first genius of this wilderness. Now, he actually met the first genius of the mountain witch family. Genius to genius suddenly burned his war intention and killing intention in his heart!


    Which arrogant genius doesn''t want to trample other geniuses under his feet?


    The black robed old man knew the white tooth''s mind very well. Then, the fake "stone Maple" disdained to spit out a word, "white tooth? Who is that? Which onion do you dare to compare with me? It''s a big joke!"


    "You!" after hearing the fake "stone Maple" saying that he claimed to be divine, the white tooth''s face immediately became cold, looked up at the sky again, sensed the seven breath from the sky, then bowed his head, looked at the fake "stone Maple" coldly, but said to the black crow next to him:


    "Black crow, time is running out. You and I will kill this arrogant man together!"


    "Quack!" when the black crow heard the words of white teeth, he immediately made a harsh and hoarse cry. Then, one person and one black crow flashed, and then disappeared.


    "There are seven monsters chasing after them. There''s a lot of nonsense about the white teeth! However, they finally took the bait! Congratulations, ha ha!" it can be seen that the white teeth and the black crow disappeared after flashing, and the "ha" laughter of the black robed man sounded in Shi Feng''s ear, as if the plot had succeeded.


    When the white tooth and the black crow appeared again, the figure appeared in front of the fake "stone Maple" in the valley.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    Just then, the strange cry of the black crow kept ringing, and the white teeth, whose face was full of cold looks, stared wide, and the white teeth immediately changed.


    "Yes! Damn it! What the hell is going on? This power!" shouted the white teeth with wide eyes and extremely frightened face.


    The right fist was clenched as if it had the power of hundreds of millions of Jun and could destroy everything. It flew angrily towards the fake "stone Maple" in front of the body, but when the white tooth hit the person in front of the body, the fist with strong power immediately penetrated through the figure that looked like a real person.


    "No! No! It''s time! Damn it! The black crow! We''ve been tricked! We''ve been tricked!" he felt in all directions, and there was a palpitating force that made his white teeth tremble, and the white teeth roared angrily.


    Entering this valley, there are strong forces surging in all directions. White teeth just want to move out in a blink, and the road is blocked by the strong force from the sky.


    Body shape blinking is a means only after entering the demigod realm. It seems to flash directly from one place to another. In fact, it is not. After reaching the demigod, it reaches a speed that others can''t catch at all.


    "Black crow, you do everything you can to protect me!" at this time, the white tooth drank again in the valley and said to the black crow beside you.


    At this time, white teeth also raised a powerful invisible force, ready to resist and resist the powerful force.


    "Quack!" when the black crow screamed again, two black wings waved suddenly. In a short time, one black feather flew out of its two wings and condensed into white teeth, and soon created a black feather coat for white teeth.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was hiding the void, heard the voice of the man in black again: "this black crow is the guardian half demon God of the black crow family. It is said that there are some ancient divine beasts flowing in his body. Although his blood is very weak, the black feathers on his wings have been found extraordinary since the day he was born in the black crow tribe.


    Then, with the evolution of the black crow, these feathers also continue to strengthen. Now the black feather coat formed can be equivalent to a demigod level defense clothing! You see, there are even fuzzy Ancient Runes flowing on those black feathers. "


    Hearing what the man in Black said, Shi Feng noticed that the black wings now worn on white teeth did flow like three words.


    Although these three words are very vague and can''t be seen clearly, they make Shi Feng feel very familiar.


    "Is this the same writing of that era?" Shi Feng whispered.

 Chapter 947

    Shi Feng looked at the three fuzzy words flowing on the black feather coat on the white teeth in the valley. Although the three words were very fuzzy, it gave Shi Feng a very familiar feeling when he stared, which was very similar to the ten ancient words he had.


    The ten ancient characters are naturally the ten ancient characters representing the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    So let Shi Feng guess whether the three fuzzy characters flowing on the black feather come from the same period as the ten ancient characters.


    The black robed man said that the blood of the ancient divine beast three legged Jinwu is spread in the black crow, and there is also a legend of the divine beast three legged Jinwu in Tianheng continent.


    The two worlds, Shi Feng learned from the mouth of the python dragon girl that there was a way to connect.


    In ancient times, the divine beast three legged Jinwu appeared in both continents, which is also normal.


    In the valley, Bai Ya and the black crow entered. The ancient array was already running due to the entry of creatures. Bai Ya tried his best to resist the invisible forces pouring into him from all directions.


    And the huge black crow is also working hard to help the white teeth resist together.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!" the black crow kept opening its mouth and roared out of its mouth with bursts of painful and harsh strange calls.


    It condenses all its strength on Baiya and helps Baiya resist. At this moment, an invisible force is constantly impacting him. If it weren''t for the blood of a divine beast with three feet and gold and black, the flesh would be stronger than some big demons, it would have disappeared at this moment.


    In the void, looking down at the stone maple in the valley, there was a sneer on his face. The nine Youming skill had begun to work secretly. After the two people died, it began to devour!


    Shi Feng naturally looked forward to the death power of the two demigods. As for the soul and blood, Shi Feng doesn''t expect it. Under the power of the ancient array, if they are not defeated, they will be scared and their flesh will be crushed directly.


    Although it''s a pity, I can''t help it, but the death power of the two demigods is also good! What''s more, the black robe with black belly not only planned this man a black crow.


    At this time, the roar of white teeth and the painful cry of black crows suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Feng, who had been staring at the valley, saw that the scene in the valley below began to change. The white teeth and black crows no longer struggled in the ancient array, but stood proudly in the valley with their heads up to the sky. The white teeth ''face was full of perseverance, as if they were determined to fight with people.


    This looks like the fake "stone Maple"!


    Shi Feng knew that it must be the man in black who moved his hands and feet again and created a magical illusion with a secret method to cover up the real scene below. Even he couldn''t see through it.


    "With those two small fish as bait, several medium fish are finally going to take the bait." just then, the man in black made a voice again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Roar!" a huge roar that could shake the world suddenly sounded from the sky.


    A huge and fierce black bear appeared, roared angrily at the valley below, followed by a huge body swooping down towards the valley below.


    "Howl! Howl! Roar!" immediately followed, two fierce monsters showed their huge shapes and roared, shaking the world again.


    Then, the two huge figures that had just appeared flashed again, and also flashed towards the valley below.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce beast roared one after another. There were seven fierce demons chasing white teeth.


    At this moment, three big demons had entered the valley, and the remaining four big demons, four huge bodies, appeared again at the same time, roaring.


    However, the four demons that appeared did not kill the valley as soon as they appeared as the three demons before.


    Under the illusion and secret method of the black robed man, at this moment, the valley below has been filled with a vast white fog, blocking everything below.


    At the moment, there is a human race in the semi divine realm in the valley below. The big demon in the four headed semi divine realm and the illusion secret method of the black robed man are not as easy to control and confuse as before.


    So he directly planted this vast fog to isolate the valley.


    But the four big demons seemed to see through the strange fog, and their huge bodies stood proudly over the valley, but they couldn''t go down.


    "Old man, your abacus seems to have failed. These four big demons are not confused by you at all." Shi Feng, who is hidden in the dark, smiled with a look of schadenfreude.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? In fact, I expected it earlier. I''ve kept a back hand for a long time. Just wait and see." the man in black also laughed and said.


    "Still have a back hand?" Shi Feng whispered after listening to the man in black.


    Originally, he thought that at the moment, the four big demons could not stop, and there was a strong breath above. The layout of the black robed man might be seen through because of the stay of the four big demons, which made the old man''s plot fail.


    But when Shi Feng heard the black robed man''s reply, he heard from his tone that everything was still under the control of the old man.


    Just then, a figure with a strong breath flashed in the sky.


    A tall, quiet looking man appeared with pride on his face, holding a simple bronze mirror.


    It is the present husband who has thousands of miles of divine mirror.


    "This is another semi artifact!" Shi Feng exclaimed in his heart when he saw the bronze mirror in his hand.


    At this time, the present husband looked down at the four big demons under him, and the four big demons naturally found the present husband''s arrival.


    He quickly looked up at the sky and roared at me. The four big demons moved together and rushed up towards me.


    Look at that posture, as if to tear the Terran apart.


    Today, the husband was indifferent to the four rushing demons and said, "here are the four evil animals blocking the way. Let''s fight together and solve the four evil animals first."


    When the voice of today''s husband sounded, the space next to him immediately showed up, a total of six figures, plus seven people.


    Immediately following, the seven people shot at the four demons running up below.


    There are 18 big demons in the rear and four big demons below.


    This thousand mile divine mirror doesn''t mean that he can see everything. This fool doesn''t reassure himself and others. He has a thousand mile divine mirror in his hand that these people can''t understand. He can quickly get rid of the eighteen demons.


    But the eighteen big demons not only didn''t get rid of them, but there were four more big demons under his continued guidance.


    Your sister''s fool Jinfu! Your sister''s mirror. Your sister knows everything!


    At this moment, although the six of them are full of resentment towards the present husband, they even want to slap him to death. He can only talk big, but he is still bringing trouble and dangerous fools to himself.


    But now, they still need to work together to solve the four demons first.

 Chapter 948

    In the Manyao mountain, in a void, there are four big demons who suddenly attack the seven strong semi gods, and the strong semi gods also attack together!


    Six powerful forces surged and immediately rushed to the four demons who rushed from bottom to top.


    Among the seven strong men, Jinfu, who had just shouted to fight together, did not start. The corners of his mouth cracked, revealing a treacherous smile like the success of a conspiracy.


    The thousand mile divine mirror in my hand turned, and for a long time, the thousand mile divine mirror flashed a green light.


    Now he spoke softly, as if he were talking to others, and as if he were talking to himself: "well, it''s time for you and me to join hands!"


    "Hmm!" suddenly, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded. Shi Feng heard the void in front of him. Suddenly, it was the voice of the old man in black robe.


    Originally, they only faced four big demons. When the six demigods saw that today''s husband didn''t do anything, they didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    But suddenly I heard an inexplicable old man''s voice, and their faces immediately changed. A bad feeling suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    One person even turned his head and saw that there was a wicked smile on the man''s face at the moment.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four headed monster roared angrily in the face of six powerful forces.


    A giant leopard with burning black flames opened its mouth and spit out the same black flame as it did.


    A giant bird covered with purple thunder suddenly flapped its wings, and the thunder exploded, and the violent and thick purple thunder came out.


    A huge blue fierce beast with a turtle body and a snake head seemed to flow with the Xuanwu blood of an ancient divine beast. Suddenly, there was a torrent in the void.


    A huge black ant, shining with black luster all over, looks like a Hercules. Facing the powerful energy, its huge body is still surging. It seems that it depends on its own strength to break through the roaring power, and then tear up these invaders.


    "When!" just as these two waves of power and two groups of creatures were about to fight together, a huge sound suddenly sounded over them.


    Immediately after, a bronze bell emerged. It was the earth God clock that made the wilderness restless through their painstaking efforts. The giant sound just now was the ringing of the earth God clock.


    On the earth God clock, a figure in black robes stood proudly. The earth God clock rang, shaking out an incomparably powerful sound wave power, the power of semi God tools, shaking people''s hearts and souls. These people and Demons below!


    "Big! Earth God clock! Mountain witch clan!" when someone saw the earth God clock in the sky and the figure standing proudly on the earth God clock, he quickly gave a cry of surprise.


    They entered the pretty demon mountain and ended up in this situation. It was all by the earth God clock and the evil mountain witch people.


    "This! This black robe! He! It''s him!" immediately followed, another person issued a loud voice of extreme shock. The voice and the look on his face were even more shocked than seeing the semi artifact earth God clock.


    At this time, the power of the six demigods was the first to bombard with the power of the four demons.


    This void suddenly became incomparably disordered, the violent energy was rampant, and the fierce animals roared angrily.


    At this time, the powerful sound wave power of the earth God clock also shook down, and it shocked into the chaotic battlefield here, adding fuel to the fire!


    "Ha ha! After these fish are solved, it''s good to welcome the real big fish!" at this time, Jinfu, one of the seven people, also smiled, holding up the glittering blue mirror in his hand.


    On the thousand mile God mirror, the blue light began to shine in all directions, not only on the six people who came with him, but also on the four huge monsters.


    The blue light shining from the thousand mile God mirror echoes with the violent sound wave from the earth God clock.


    "It''s time! Damn it! Jinfu! You! What are you doing, you fool!"


    "Now husband, how dare you betray us?"


    My husband''s motive has been discovered by the six strong men. They look at each other angrily and roar one after another.


    Now they are fighting with the four big demons and are restrained from each other, although they have the upper hand. After a while, we should be able to kill these four demons together.


    But this damn man, he took the opportunity to make trouble! Use half artifact thousand mile mirror, damn it!


    And the mountain witch urged the earth God clock.


    "You four beasts! You should have opened your mind long ago. Let''s stop now, lest we kill each other and let others succeed!" a strong man who was fighting with the huge black ants drank angrily, and his angry cry echoed the world.


    "Stop it all!" then someone shouted.


    There were six of them. At this time, two of them were separated to resist the power of the earth God clock and the thousand mile God mirror.


    At this moment, the power of the earth God clock and the thousand mile God mirror began to sweep wildly in this world.


    The two strong demigods who fought against them suddenly trembled under the power of these two semi artifact. The whole body seemed to be severely shocked by the powerful force, spit blood at the mouth, and fell rapidly downward.


    The two strong demigods were so defeated by the power of this man and the man in black to urge the demigods.


    "Luo Yan! Qiao Yu!" looking at the two fallen accomplices, everyone shouted one after another.


    "Ah! It''s time! Damn it! I swear to the great God of the wilderness that I will skin you and cramp you!" a strong man roared angrily.


    "Hum, you six fools think you have used me. After you have used me, you will kill me and take away my thousand mile magic mirror.


    But I don''t know. You have long been my little fish for catching big fish. "Today''s husband, holding a thousand mile magic mirror, said with a sneer.


    "No wonder the old man is so confident. He has already planted spies. It''s really insidious!" the stone maple, whose body is still hidden in the void in the distance, whispered as he looked at the battlefield.


    Soon, under the semi artifact of the black robed man and the present husband at the same time, the figure of a strong man of the human race and the black giant ant were shocked downward, and soon entered the vast white fog.


    Although these pretty demons opened their wisdom and understood people''s words, the sinister man in black used secret methods while urging the earth God clock.


    The six strong men shouted at the four big demons, which had already been destroyed by the black robed old man with secret methods, and even the Chio''s Secret methods created some illusions for the big demons.


    In the view of the big demons, even the bronze bell and the black robed people appearing above are the accomplices of these Terrans.


    They even saw that after the black robed man and the bronze bell appeared, these Terrans smiled coldly and disdainfully at them.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to himself who has a fierce reputation in this pretty demon mountain.

 Chapter 949

    The strong demigod of the three celebrity clan shouted at the three barbarian demons and asked for a truce.


    "Roar! Roar!" but the three monsters still roared. Not only that, they became more and more fierce and violent. Looking at the posture, it seemed that these people would not stop until they died.


    "Stupid! You three beasts are really stupid. If you fight like this, you three beasts will die at the hands of the evil villain! The pretty demon is the pretty demon!" a semi God strong man shouted angrily and scolded when he saw that the three big demons didn''t stop attacking.


    But he didn''t know that your words had been invisible and secretly moved by people. The three demons didn''t hear it at all.


    Not only that, even his companions could not hear his voice. His voice had been secretly destroyed by the sinister secret method!


    "It seems that the situation has been settled!" Shi Feng said in a low voice, looking at the only three demigods and three big demons.


    As an outsider, he can see clearly. The strong of the three celebrities still fight with the three monsters. The two men with semi artifact are still attacking.


    The blue light is still shining everywhere, and the earth God clock is still ringing. The powerful power of semi artifact still swept the world, bringing strong pressure to the fighting people and demons.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a demigod strong man and the flaming fire leopard roared at the same time. Then, the two bodies, like the previous strong man and savage demon, fell rapidly downward and were soon submerged by the vast white fog below.


    Only two demigods and two big demons were left in the battle.


    At this time, the man holding the thousand mile magic mirror made a proud voice: "two people, two animals, go down to me!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Just as the voice of today''s husband fell, the four with painful voices followed closely. Then, the four figures also began to fall rapidly downward.


    Also soon, he disappeared into the vast white fog of the black robed man''s secret magic.


    The void, which had become tangled due to scuffle, soon calmed down when the man took a picture on the opposite side of the thousand mile divine mirror.


    In the sky, the black robed man who stood proudly in the earth God''s clock thought, and the earth God''s clock under his feet shrank rapidly, and soon shrank to the size of a palm. Then he put it away, floated and fell towards the man below.


    "The bait has been settled by you and me, and now there are only the last batch of big fish!" the husband opened his mouth and smiled at the man in black.


    Then he lowered his head, looked at the thousand mile mirror in his hand, then opened his mouth and said, "well, the last batch of fish is coming. Next, it''s up to you. Your secret method, the thousand mile mirror I obtained some time ago, should help you!" I said, and handed the thousand mile mirror in my hand to the black robe.


    It seems that this husband and the old man in black have a lot of relationship. They can give the semi artifact to each other so easily.


    "Now it''s the last fight, the critical moment whether the ancient array can be broken. I''ve heard about the mystery of the thousand mile divine mirror. It should be of great help to me if I see it!" the man in Black said, and took the thousand mile divine mirror from the hand of the present husband.


    "The thousand mile magic mirror is really mysterious. With the help of this half artifact, you will get twice the result with half the effort!" the man in black robe took the thousand mile magic mirror and felt the mystery of the thousand mile magic mirror for a while. Even he exclaimed.


    "This thousand mile divine mirror is really mysterious!" after listening to the man in black robe, he nodded in agreement.


    The black robed man nodded, then made a sound again and said to the man, "now, I''ll hide your body with a secret method! I''ll use this thousand mile divine mirror later to change the world!"


    As soon as the voice of the black robed man sounded, Shi Feng in the distance saw that the man suddenly disappeared in front of the black robed man. Even the breath has been completely hidden by the man in black robe. With Shi Feng''s current cultivation, he can''t feel it.


    Through what happened here today, Shi Feng more realized the mystery of the black robed man''s secret method.


    He took it out in exchange for the semi divine level combat skill of the earth God clock. Compared with this secret method, it is not as good as it.


    Hide yourself, silently, turn into a dreamland and confuse people''s mind!


    Then Shi Feng saw that the man in black threw the thousand mile mirror down. Soon, the thousand mile mirror fell into the vast white fog.


    At this time, the black robed man''s hands connective a mysterious and strange handprint, and then his body became like a black fog, slowly hidden into the void, and finally disappeared into the invisible.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the white rolling clouds above the valley, which suddenly dissipated. The scene in the valley below appeared again in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    However, the scene below, those people, although extremely realistic, Shi Feng knew at a glance that it was the illusion of the old man in black robe.


    Figures stand proudly in the valley, their faces full of perseverance, as if waiting for the great enemy to kill and prepare for World War I.


    In the valley, a total of 11 powerful figures stand proudly at the moment, revealing a strong breath one by one.


    The genius of the black crow family, white teeth, and his black crow, six strong men in the semi divine realm, the present husband holding a thousand mile divine mirror, the black robed man covered with black robes, and himself suspended by the earth God clock!


    At this moment, they and themselves in the valley seem to have formed a consistent heart with the outside world, raising their heads together and preparing to fight together.


    In front of the eleven body shapes, there are seven huge demon bodies lying like a mountain. It is the seven demon bodies that track Baiya here and then fall into the valley one after another.


    "It''s true!" Shi Feng whispered as he looked down at the illusion in the valley.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" and just then, there was a roar of fierce beasts over the valley. The big demons who tracked me and the six semi God strong men finally arrived.


    Huge and fierce figures appeared over the valley. A huge savage demon, directed at the valley below, kept howling furiously.


    It seems that I can''t wait to smash those who broke into the Manyao mountain.


    Shi Feng also looked at the huge bodies over the valley, nine heads. At the moment, nine big demons came!


    Then, the nine huge figures began to flash one after another and flashed to the valley below!

 Chapter 950

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" looking at the ten people in the valley below, plus a black crow and a fierce demon, roared at the valley below and kept flashing towards the valley.


    "The entrance of this demon God meteorite land, this ancient array, even the big demons in these pretty demon mountains don''t know the existence of this dangerous array?" Shi Feng said to himself again.


    "Maybe all the monsters who have been here have disappeared under the ancient array?" Shi Feng thought of this possibility again.


    Anyway, these nine monsters should not know that there is a dangerous ancient array here! Otherwise, there would be no such succession.


    However, there is another possibility. Perhaps this large area of heaven and earth has been changed by the black robed man and the secret method against the sky. Even the big demon who lives in the Manyao mountain all year round does not recognize that this is the dangerous place.


    But this! Shi Feng thinks it should be impossible! Now, after further understanding the power of the demigod, Shi Feng knows that it will not be possible to change the world in such a way as to oppose the sky. Unless you have the power of a true God or a real artifact, you can do it.


    At this moment, the nine huge figures that flashed out just now have all flashed, flashed downward, and have disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Nine monsters flash down, there should be nine monsters in the sky!" Shi Feng whispered again, looking at the nine huge figures disappearing in the void ahead.


    Then Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Shi Feng has guessed in his heart how to deal with the next nine big demons and the old man in black robe!


    Those big demons who haven''t arrived should have seen the nine big demons flashing to the valley.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" followed by another angry roar, followed by another huge and fierce body.


    Big demons came one after another.


    First three big demons, then four big demons, and finally two big demons. The nine big demons that followed have come one after another.


    However, because the nine monsters in front didn''t appear again after they flashed down, the nine monsters didn''t act rashly, but continued to roar at the eleven figures standing in the valley below.


    It seems that the nine monsters that rushed down disappeared. These monsters have felt strange and began to be suspicious.


    Then, a huge stone demon, which seemed to be made of hard rocks, roared, spit out an equally huge rock in his mouth, like a meteorite, and fell rapidly towards the valley below.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is no need!" just then, a burst of old and hoarse "ha" laughter rang out, ringing through the world.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" and when the "Oh" laughter sounded, the nine arrogant and fierce monsters raised their huge heads and roared at the sky with their ferocious faces.


    Closely followed, a black figure slowly emerged in the sky. It was the old man in black.


    He unexpectedly appeared alone, facing the nine ferocious monsters below.


    However, due to the sudden disappearance of the nine big demons, I haven''t seen them until now. These big demons whose intelligence has already been opened are still afraid of the black robed man.


    Standing alone in the sky, the man in black robes floated lightly in the wind, lowered his head and looked down at the nine demons below.


    Then, the man in black made a sound again, and his voice echoed the world again: "I tried my best to wait for this step. Hehe, it''s worth it if I can break the ancient array, even if I sacrificed that damaged real mysterious treasure!"


    At this time, the man in black stretched out his white and slender right hand like a woman. Then, a black, palm size, almost black spider like mysterious object appeared in his palm.


    However, the black spider like treasure has broken its feet and become incomplete, and it has been covered with cracks.


    "It seems that it is a damaged thing!" Shi Feng whispered to himself, looking at the spider like treasure in the black robed hands.


    The black robed man said just now that it was a damaged real artifact, "is it true that this vast world has been changed by this old immortal? And these big demons who have been living in the Manyao mountain didn''t recognize this dangerous place!


    The semi divine power can''t change the world, but if it''s a broken real artifact... "


    While Shi Feng was thinking like this, he suddenly found that this piece of heaven and earth began to rotate. Generally, the whole piece of heaven and earth turned into a giant vortex and was rotating rapidly.


    When the whirlpool of heaven and earth stopped rotating, when the whole heaven and earth returned to tranquility, Shi Feng saw this heaven and earth and really changed a lot.


    It''s a little different from what I saw before.


    Shi Feng found that his body was originally empty, but now it was a towering mountain like a sword.


    At the far end ahead, there should have been the rock wall of a huge mountain. After all, he remembered that he had rushed down from the cliff on the top of the huge mountain in front of him, and then came here.


    But at the moment, it is not what I saw before, but a huge waterfall, rushing down like a huge Milky way.


    And the bottom of the nine demons is not a valley at all, but a huge and incomparably wide pool.


    At this moment, the figures that fell into the bottom and were originally covered by the secret method stood on the pool as if they had surfaced one by one.


    The real black crow genius, white teeth, is still wearing a black feather coat. His face is full of ferocious and laborious colors. He is still running with all his strength and tenaciously resists the forces rushing towards him.


    However, the huge black crow, although it has the blood of the ancient divine beast Jinwu and strong flesh, all his strength is resisted by white teeth. Moreover, they were the first to enter the trap of the black robed man.


    At the moment, the black crow has done his best, and his body is lying on the ground, dying, as if he is breathing.


    And the six strong demigods who came with my husband did not die after being shocked by the black robed man and my husband. They leaned together, faced six directions, and worked with the same strength to resist the powerful and incomparable power.


    In addition to them, there were seven demons who had chased Baiya here before, nine demons who had just flashed down, and sixteen huge figures, which were also resisting the forces rushing towards them.


    However, the sixteen huge figures still look very small compared with the huge pool.


    "Roar! Roar!" and just then, the heaven and earth recovered its original appearance. The nine demons under the black robed man immediately roared after seeing the real face of the heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng heard from the roar of these monsters at the moment that they were afraid!

 Chapter 951

    Heaven and earth returned to their original appearance. The nine demons in the void roared, and their ferocious faces were also changing.


    It seems that these big demons who live in Manyao mountain all year round recognize this heaven and earth, which is the dangerous place!


    The black robed man, together with the present husband, used the broken treasure of the true God to change the world and lead these big demons to come. They from the man demon mountain stepped into the dreamland they set up and came here without even realizing it.


    It can only be said that this secret method, combined with the treasure of the true God, is too abnormal!


    At this time, the nine demons who saw that it was a dangerous place here began to flash and escape.


    When they open their wisdom, they not only know the danger here and are extremely afraid, but also the man in black in the sky, he! It can change the world.


    Such a creature, whether he has such ability or he has a powerful secret treasure in hand, can perform such an anti heaven skill, which makes them more afraid.


    "Click", a crisp sound, suddenly came from the palm of the black robed man. The black spider in the black robed man''s hand suddenly opened a crack. The crack is in the center. It looks as if it divides the black spider into two.


    "This rare black spider artifact! It seems that today, it has come to an end." then, the man in black''s slow voice sounded slowly.


    When the black robed man''s voice sounded, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" below, another fierce beast roared again and again. The nine monsters who had just flashed and disappeared and fled showed their huge bodies again.


    Moreover, their bodies reappeared are still under the black robed people and in the space where they were originally located.


    It seems that in this silence, the black robed man blocked the heaven and earth with powerful means, so that the powerful nine demons could not escape from the heaven and earth.


    Like a trapped beast!


    In this way, the roar of the nine demons can be heard that the horror in their hearts has been even worse, even panic and rage.


    "All go down and keep company with them!" at this time, the man in black made a quiet voice again. At the same time, his right hand spread out his palm gently moved upward.


    At that time, the palm sized, black spider like treasure immediately flew from the palm of the man in black.


    Immediately, the treasure of the black spider turned into a huge dark shadow, which shrouded the heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth followed the darkness.


    Shi Feng saw that the dark shadow enveloping the whole heaven and earth was like a huge black spider, like a God. The figure filled the whole sky above, and the majesty filled the whole heaven and earth, overlooking the humble creatures.


    God! This feeling, this is the momentum of the real God! Under the invisible majesty of the true God, all living creatures were forced to worship him and trembled under its gaze.


    Feeling the majesty of the true God, on Shi Feng''s body, unconsciously, the golden aperture appeared and protected his body.


    But Shi Feng saw that the golden aperture protecting himself was like a golden water wave, shaking constantly under the pressure of the true God.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" nine big demons with half god power also roared and approached continuously.


    "Coffee!" and just then, a harsh strange cry sounded from the giant shadow of the black spider. The sound echoed around the world, and the violent roar of the nine demons was instantly drowned.


    At this time, the nine huge bodies of the nine demons seemed to have been attacked, suddenly trembled, and then their bodies fell sharply towards the huge pool below.


    "Hua Hua Hua!" soon, the falling nine huge bodies hit the water surface of the huge pool below, splashing huge waves.


    Finally, the last nine demons also successfully fell into the ancient array.


    "Click!" at this time, another familiar crisp sound sounded in the sky.


    At this time, the black robed man also looked up at the sky and whispered, "this black spider artifact has left many legends in this mang wasteland. Today, it has finally come to an end."


    Gradually, the figure of the giant black spider on the sky gradually disappeared into the void.


    Grains of black dust fell from the sky, which had been seriously damaged. The black spider artifact has been completely destroyed.


    "Several days of planning has finally come to this step." at this time, a happy voice sounded beside the man in black robe, and a figure slowly appeared. It was the man who had just hidden his body.


    At the moment, the thousand mile divine mirror was held in my hand again. I don''t know when he took it back.


    Shi Feng''s hidden body also completely emerged. Now all the fish are falling, and there is no need to hide his "bait".


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also moved and flew towards the man in black robe. Shi Feng has been waiting for the death of the creatures in the huge pool below, so as to devour the power of death.


    Seeing the flying stone maple, the man turned his head and looked at him a few times, then his eyes moved back to the man in black and said:


    "That boy, are you really going to keep him? And let him enter the demon God meteorite land with us?"


    This husband''s voice was not small and clearly fell in Shi Feng''s ear. It seemed that he was not afraid of Shi Feng''s hearing.


    Perhaps, with a half artifact and a thousand mile divine mirror, his combat power is not comparable to that of an ordinary half god. He doesn''t pay attention to the boy at all and is not afraid of hearing him.


    "Yes, I have promised him." the black robed man said aloud and then said, "what''s more, he is the key to the success of our plan this time!"


    "He''s just a chess piece we use!" said Jinfu. Immediately, facing the man in black, Jinfu suddenly appeared a sudden color, opened his mouth again and said coldly:


    "I see! Are you in love with this boy? You''ve been getting along with him day and night for a few days, but you''ve moved your heart to him!"


    "Now husband, shut up and stop talking nonsense!" hearing this husband''s words, the man in black immediately gave a cold drink.


    The stone Maple approaching this way slowed down the speed of breaking the air and kept a certain distance from them.


    When he heard the last sentence of the husband, Shi Feng quickly scolded in his heart: "fall in love with your sister! Get along with you day and night! You should be with a dead rabbit of a dead old man!"


    From what he said just now, Shi Feng naturally heard that he had that feeling for the old man in black robe.


    And as if the man in black had no intention of him?

 Chapter 952

    In the void, today''s husband suspected that the man in black was getting along with Shi Feng day and night, and had moved his true feelings for Shi Feng.


    The man in black drank coldly and told him to shut up and don''t talk nonsense.


    "Hum!" the husband made a cold hum, then turned his head and looked at the stone Maple not far from him.


    Shi Feng''s figure had stopped at the moment and kept a distance from the two people, but he felt a strong hostility from the man looking at his face.


    "Shit, you really take me as his rival?" Shi Feng was speechless, but he was always on guard against this husband.


    He has a demigod level ancient mirror in his hand, which is not comparable to ordinary demigod strong people!


    Now, I haven''t withstood the attack of semi artifact urged by the strong semi God. If I really launch it, I have the source of all things to protect myself, and I may not be able to stop it.


    Now the most important thing is to improve your strength as soon as possible! More and more demigods have been seen in this mang wasteland for a long time. Shi Feng''s perception of demigods has become more and more profound.


    The field of vision has become more and more open! Shi Feng is confident. When his Dantian is full of energy, it is not far from entering the semi divine realm.


    In his previous life, Emperor Jiuyou, despite his hard pursuit of becoming the secret of God, only learned about the divine mirror from some tiny details in ancient books and scrolls, which was like making a car behind closed doors. Like now, I see half gods with my own eyes and see the power of half gods.


    And demigod weapons, demigod war skills!


    "Finally, wait!" just then, Shi Feng sensed a wave of death coming from below and whispered to himself.


    This death wave is the power of death generated by the death of creatures. What Shi Feng is waiting for patiently is the power of death!


    The dying black crow of the black crow family, who fell on the water, finally died under the powerful power. Without the support of power, his body and soul followed and disappeared under the invisible power, even without a grain of dust.


    Sure enough, as Shi Feng expected, in this ancient array, those powerful dead, big demons, can only devour the power of death.


    Shi Feng had already operated the nine netherworld skill, and soon swallowed up the death power of the black crow!


    "Black! Black crow! Black crow!" Bai Ya, a genius of the black crow family, roared with grief and anger when he saw that the guardian demon black crow in his family had completely perished.


    For him, the black crow, like his old housekeeper, has been taken care of by him since he was born. When he was very young, he led himself to soar in the world, accompany his adventures and kill the enemy.


    For the black crow who grew up with him, white teeth can be said to have deep feelings. If his life was not in danger, would he let the black crow use all his strength to protect himself?


    After the black crow perished, white teeth were added below, and there were seven strong demigods of the human race. The big demons in the demigod realm even reached 25. In this vast wilderness, it can be said that they are a very strong lineup. It can be said that no one dares to compete with them.


    However, these seven demigods, 25 demigods and demons, a total of 32 demigods, were trapped in this ancient array under the design of the man in black and the present husband.


    After swallowing the death power of the black crow, Shi Feng continues to wait. These people, together with these big demons, and 32 creatures in the semi divine realm, if they all die, the energy in their own Dantian seems to be full!


    "If we continue to resist like this, we will only be killed in this formation. Now, we should work together to break this formation!" a half strong man roared.


    When the man started talking, he soon got a response from another strong man: "yes! Now we can only work together to break the big array if we want to live!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! If you want to live, you can only work together!" then the people answered one after another.


    "My white teeth! Willing to join hands with you!" the proud white teeth nodded silently. Originally, these demigods, as powerful black crow geniuses, white teeth despised them.


    But for today''s sake, this is the only way to go.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a fierce demon also roared and responded.


    They, who opened their minds, also know that only by joining hands with these Terrans can they live.


    Today''s husband, standing proudly in the void, looked down at the huge pool below. These people agreed with the big demons, turned his head and smiled at the black robed man beside him:


    "It seems that the most critical moment is coming! Whether we can break this array depends on the next step!"


    The black robed man nodded secretly and said in a voice, "I hope it can work!" at this time, the black robed man''s voice became dignified and nervous.


    The broken artifact changed the world in this space and attracted the 32 semi gods. If they can''t break through the broken ancient array, they really can''t think of any other way to enter the demon God meteoric land.


    "Is it about to start?" Shi Feng looked down at the scene below and whispered. He is also looking forward to whether these 32 demigods can break the ancient array by launching the power of destroying the sky and earth together!


    And turn defense into attack. I don''t know how many people or big demons can survive next.


    At this moment, in the huge pool, seven strong Terrans and 25 big demons began to accumulate strength and prepare to launch the strongest attack.


    Time passed slowly. At this time, the strong Terran who proposed to join hands in front issued a hoarse roar: "right now, you all follow my strength, launch the strongest attack and gather all your strength together!"


    Just when the Terran strongman shouted, he clenched his right fist, and a violent invisible force rushed up.


    At this time, the remaining six strong men, 25 big demons, shot together after the semi God strong man punched out.


    Violent and powerful purple thunder.


    Blazing, extremely hot black flame.


    Huge, extremely hard, extremely strong rock.


    As if it could devour all the surging waves.


    Hard and huge single horn.


    Violent hail, cones, icicles!


    It seems like a huge fist shadow that can break everything, as if it can burn everything..


    The powerful and incomparable energy attacks have been launched by the 32 demigods and gathered in the sky to break through the ancient array.


    The world below has become extremely chaotic. Shi Feng, who stands proudly in the sky, has clearly sensed that the 32 demigods can destroy heaven and earth together.

 Chapter 953

    The waterfall pouring like the Milky Way pounded on a huge pool.


    At the center of this huge pool, powerful energy gathered together to try to break the power of this ancient array and open a way to escape.


    Terrans and Demons work together and gather their strength. This is the only way for them to live.


    Then, under the bombardment of 32 powerful forces, 32 creatures suddenly felt that the invisible force pressed down from the center was really blown into nothingness under their joint efforts.


    Since the invisible force under the sky is broken, it means that they have really been blown out of a way under their joint efforts!


    At this time, a personal family, a big demon, seemed to see the hope of survival, and one by one was immediately excited.


    "Ha ha, go!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of happy laughter and the roar of the big demons rang out continuously.


    Followed closely, body shapes, flashing one after another.


    "Hum, what a bunch of fools!" the proud man, looking at the demons below, snorted coldly with disdain.


    At this time, suddenly, a huge dragon, like a long river, suddenly appeared above the huge pool, stone maple and black robed people, across the void, exuding towering power, like a real dragon.


    "Ow!" the dragon''s mouth opened wide and raised to the sky with a cry. A burst of dragon chanting resounded through the whole world. The space below the Dragon vibrated like water waves under the sound of dragon chanting.


    "This giant water dragon is the power from the ancient array? It can have such pressure." Shi Feng said to himself, looking at the Dragon below.


    At this time, the Dragon wagged its tail, and the space below was more violent.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At that time, bursts of painful roars sounded. Some of them were human, but more of them were big demons.


    Immediately following, there are two Terran figures and four monster figures, which appear in the void below the dragon.


    On the faces of the two four demons, they stared wide at the moment, full of extreme horror and extreme pain.


    Following closely, the six figures suddenly seemed to be condensed into sand and scattered!


    Then, completely disappeared, and the six creatures with semi divine power turned into nothingness.


    Standing proudly in the sky, the stone Maple operated by the nine nether powers immediately absorbed six forces of death!


    The energy in the elixir field only swallowed up the death force generated by the six semi gods, and instantly reached four tenths!


    Even, it is about to reach five tenths!


    The incomparably huge pool below was on the originally empty water. At this time, the shapes of Terrans and Demons appeared one after another.


    There are five strong Terrans and twenty-one big demons. It seems that except the two strong Terrans and four big demons, the others and the big demons have retreated safely.


    However, when they returned, they immediately felt once again that an invisible and powerful force was surging from all directions.


    In a hurry, they began to run again and tried their best to resist.


    The giant dragon across the void in the sky may have retreated because those creatures who dared to rush back, and the huge figure hid into the air as if it had never appeared.


    However, there are two less Terrans and four big demons below, which proves that it has come.


    In the sky, at this time, the man in Black said: "this ancient array, have you found anything after watching it for so long¡°


    The black robed man''s voice is not low. Not only today''s husband can hear it, but also Shi Feng. However, he added the word "you". He should ask not only today''s husband, but also Shi Feng.


    "This ancient array is really extraordinary!" Shi Feng sighed from his heart.


    The present husband, hearing Shi Feng''s words, uttered a cold hum of disdain and said, "hum, extraordinary! This ancient array is naturally extraordinary, otherwise it will take us so much effort. If we don''t say it, we will talk nonsense¡°


    From this husband''s words, the tone and the look on his face, Shi Feng heard it and was still full of hostility.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to his words and his attitude towards himself. Then he continued to speak and said:


    "The ancient array, which has existed since ancient times, must also need to absorb the continuous support of heaven and earth energy.


    From the dragon that appeared just now, and the array is on the water, this ancient array should be a water attribute array¡°


    "Water attribute?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black robe made a sound of surprise and doubt, followed him, nodded slowly and said, "your boy said that the attribute of this array should belong to the water system¡°


    "Hum, even if you know the attribute of water system, what can you do?" I said with a cold hum again.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the waterfall pouring down like the Milky way and said:


    "If we had known that this was a large array of water properties decades ago, cutting off the water source might slowly weaken its power¡°


    As he said this, he lowered his head again, looked down and continued to say:


    "Now, the water in the pool below is sufficient to continuously supplement the water energy of the ancient array¡°


    This is what I said, and it is true.


    However, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "each array has an array eye. Another way to break the array is to destroy the array eye. As long as the array eye is broken, the whole array can be broken¡°


    "Hum! Are you a suckling boy who can only talk nonsense? Who doesn''t understand this truth? You still need to say it.


    That array eye, even my thousands of miles divine mirror, can''t peep. Others, let alone know where the array eye is¡°


    Just as Jin Fu''s voice fell, the voice of the man in black suddenly sounded again: "Jin Fu, since this boy talks about the array eye, it means that he has seen the location of the array eye¡°


    After saying these words, the man in black made a sound to Shi Feng again. His tone was full of affirmation and said, "what I said is not wrong, boy¡°


    "It''s impossible!" Shi Feng replied in disbelief before he opened his mouth:


    "Even you and I can''t see where the array eye is. I have a thousand mile divine mirror in my hand. I can''t do anything. How can he see it, not to mention this boy¡°


    Speaking of the last few words, today''s husband glanced at Shi Feng. His eyes and expression were full of contempt.


    He doesn''t believe it at all. He can see the eye of the ancient array by virtue of the boy.


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Hum!" at this time, after listening to the man''s words, Shi Feng uttered a light hum of disdain and said proudly: "it''s just a small array eye. You don''t need any divine mirror. You can see if you don''t need a divine mirror!"

 Chapter 954

    "It''s just an array eye. I don''t need any magic mirror. I can see it¡°


    Shi Feng''s tone was proud and disdainful.


    When he fell into his ear, he was very harsh. He shouted angrily, "you! You dare to disrespect me and insult my thousand mile mirror¡°


    Since I got the thousand mile magic mirror, I have regarded it as a treasure.


    At the time of speaking, the murderous spirit had been revealed in Jinfu''s body, and there was a trend that he was about to start against Shi Feng.


    "Now, you can''t do it!" just then, there was a deep cry from the man in black.


    I turned my head to look at the black robe and said, "what? I''m afraid I''ll kill you? I said you''re in love with this boy. Haven''t you? I can''t compare with this boy!"


    After hearing the man''s words, the man in black drank again, and his voice seemed to be slave to the limit of patience: "man, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    "You!" heard the black robed man say so. Today''s husband''s face was colder and more angry. He turned his head. His cold eyes condensed on Shi Feng again and stared at him fiercely, as if he had recorded all his hatred on Shi Feng.


    It''s him! It''s all him! This man must die!


    Shi Feng naturally sensed that the man named Jinfu had a more and more strong intention to kill himself!


    You must step into the realm of demigod as soon as possible!


    He has a thousand mile divine mirror in his hand. He can only fight with him if he steps into the demigod as soon as possible and kills him with the demigod war skill void sword.


    Otherwise, your life is not under your control.


    At this time, the man in black also faced Shi Feng not far away from him and said in a voice, "boy, if you and I have been all the way, since you see the eye of the array, don''t sell it any more."


    The black robed man has learned something about Shi Feng''s temperament these days. Since he said that he could see the array eye, he should really see the array eye of the big array.


    "Wait a minute!" said Shi Feng.


    Now, naturally, he didn''t want to tell him about this array of eyes. Now, only two demigods, four demons and the black crow in front died, with a total of seven forces of death, and the energy in his body only reached four tenths.


    More than half of the breakthrough!


    This demon God meteoric land is not the focus for Shi Feng. What he wants now is that the Dantian is full of energy and enters the realm of semi God.


    Since you want energy, you need more powerful creatures to die in order to achieve yourself.


    Now would he tell them where the eyes were.


    At that time, they will act according to their purpose. Whether they are full of energy or not, they can walk half god.


    When he heard Shi Feng say "wait a minute", his face immediately showed disdain again. With a voice that Shi Feng could hear not far away, he sneered at the man in Black:


    "Did you hear that too? Hum, wait a minute! This boy is playing tricks. You and I can''t see through the array eyes, just rely on him."


    "This boy is not a big talker. Since he said wait a minute, how about we wait a minute? We''ve been waiting for months. Why rush at this moment." the man in black robes.


    "Hum!" hearing that the man in black was still defending the boy, I snorted coldly again.


    "Roar!" just then, an unusually loud and harsh roar of fierce animals sounded below. The sound was full of sadness and anger, unwilling, helpless and pain.


    The sound roared from the mouth of a huge purple giant lizard with two flesh wings on its back.


    At this moment, the two winged purple giant lizard, under the powerful energy, has exhausted its own strength, and when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    After the roar of the purple giant lizard fell, the huge head dropped towards the water with the lower and lower sound rhythm, and the whole body was completely paralyzed at this moment.


    Soon, Shi Feng sensed the force of death and quickly swallowed it. The huge purple giant lizard, its huge body, soon turned into small grains of sand and dust in the ancient array, broke and scattered, and then disappeared without a trace and disappeared!


    After swallowing the death power of the big demon, the energy in Shifeng Dantian has reached five tenths!


    Seeing another great demon perish, but the ancient array has not been damaged at all. Now I look bad and treat the black robe humanely:


    "It seems that we really underestimated the big array laid by the powerful people in the ancient divine realm. Even if it has been damaged over the years and its power is not as powerful as before, it is not what our semi divine realm can compete with.


    If it goes on like this, the fish from below will be destroyed one by one, and our efforts will be in vain. "At the end of the speech, there was discontent on my face.


    "Wait a minute!" the man in black made a sound again after listening to Jinfu''s words. His voice sounded very calm.


    And he was so calm that I felt unhappy. I said coldly to the man in black, "you! You are so obsessed! You still believe the boy''s nonsense! This boy has given you some ecstasy soup!"


    Hearing this, I mentioned this again. The man in black simply ignored him this time. The black robe covered on his head moved and faced Shi Feng. Looking at him like this, he looked at Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng''s face still looks down at the bottom. These powerful creatures who are still in the big array can reach six tenths by dying another three demigods according to the death force generated by the creatures in the demigod realm. Only by dying another fifteen demigods can they have enough energy in their Dantian.


    Now my abnormal Dantian needs to die so many demigods to achieve himself.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s face unconsciously grinned. The energy needed by light, if it were not for coming to this reckless and wasteful continent, it is estimated that it would be inaccessible in poverty and life in Tianheng continent.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a man was full of unwilling roar, and the roar of two big demons sounded at the same time.


    The sound was painful, but it was so wonderful in Shi Feng''s ears. Immediately after that, the three rising forces of death were swallowed up by Shi Feng''s nine Youming skill.


    The energy needed in the stone Maple elixir field soon reached six tenths, which was a step closer to stepping into the demigod.


    In the ancient array below, three figures suddenly broke up and disappeared.


    There are only four strong people left, and the big demon has changed from 25 to 18.


    These four people, eighteen big demons, continue to resist and compete with the ancient array, and their strength is still flowing away.

 Chapter 955

    "Now, we have to find a way as soon as possible! If we go on like this, our efforts will really be wasted!" it can be seen that a strong man and two big demons died just now, while the remaining four strong men and 18 big demons are getting weaker and weaker. Now I am more and more anxious.


    At this time, the black robed man was also a little breathless and said to Shi Feng, "boy, it''s been so long. Now we can always say where the eye is?"


    If Shi Feng says the position of the array eye, he can pass on the information of the array eye, let the strong and the big demons know, and let them concentrate their efforts to bombard.


    Otherwise, even if we know the location of the array eye at that time, they alone may not be able to break the array eye and break the ancient array.


    "Wait!" after hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said three words.


    How can you tell them that the energy in your elixir field is not full!


    For stone maple, it is more important to enter the semi divine realm than to enter the demon God meteorite.


    Even if you want to enter the demon God meteorite land with them, you must have enough strength to compete with them.


    Otherwise, if you see the treasure, you will only be killed by them.


    As for the people and Demons trapped in the ancient array below, those people came to hunt down themselves and deserve their death.


    And those big demons are fierce demons.


    "You boy, how dare you pretend in front of me! Wait? I''m waiting for you!"


    This husband is full of impatient rage to drink a voice, followed closely, thousands of miles of God''s mirror shines at the stone maple. Suddenly, a touch of green awn shone from the thousand mile divine mirror and went towards the stone maple.


    "You!" I can see that this man suddenly starts to fight at himself with a thousand mile divine mirror. Shi Feng''s face immediately follows a cold, and his right hand condenses his sword finger. He is preparing to display his semi divine fighting skills and kill with a void sword!


    On Shi Feng''s body, a golden aperture suddenly appeared and protected his flesh.


    "Emptiness! Emptiness..." when Shi Feng drank two words, suddenly, a big shadow appeared in front of him. Pangzi''s shadow soon became clear and showed the whole picture. It was the same semi divine weapon, the earth God clock.


    The earth God clock stood in front of the stone maple. Soon, the green awn from the thousand mile God mirror shone on the earth God clock.


    "Dong!" the sound of a bell sounded from the earth God clock. The space shook, and a strong sound wave swept forward. It soon dispersed the green light reflected in the thousand mile God mirror, and even shook my husband.


    Unable to take precautions, today''s husband''s body was shocked back step by step.


    Today, when I was in the void, I withdrew a mile away. Then I stopped in front of me and shouted coldly, "you! You did it to me for him!"


    I don''t know when the figure of the man in black robe has disappeared. Gradually, a black figure appears in the earth God clock, and then gradually becomes staring and turns into a black robe.


    The man in black made a voice and said, "now it''s so far. Even if he doesn''t know where the array eye is, what''s the use of killing him? If he knows the array eye, you''ll kill someone who can help us."


    "Hum! If he knows, why does he hesitate? He will die if he plays tricks in front of me!" he said coldly again.


    "Since benshao said where the array eye is, that is to know! Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with benshao. Benshao has written down your revenge today!" at this time, a young and cold voice has sounded.


    Shi Feng''s figure floated to the earth God clock and stood with the man in black. The figure originally blocked by the earth God clock was once again revealed in my husband''s eyes.


    Shi Feng''s words naturally fell into Jin Fu''s ears. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, a touch of cold appeared on Jin Fu''s cold face and said, "just you, also want to avenge me?"


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the man, but said to the black robed man, "give me some time, no more than an hour, and I''ll tell you where the array eye is."


    The four people in the ancient array below, eighteen big demons, have become weaker and weaker in strength and breath, and it is more and more difficult to resist. After an hour, there should be no problem if twelve more die.


    "This..." the black robed man bowed his head again and looked at the 22 figures in the big array below. If one hour, all the 22 creatures are likely to die in the ancient array.


    Then the man in Black opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "boy, if you really know the eye of this big array, hurry up! Otherwise, if you go on like this, they will be dead. Even if we know the eye, it will be useless. I don''t have any artifact and can make such a big game."


    As soon as the words of the black robed man fell, there was a roar of pain in the ancient array below.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    It was all big demons that made this painful roar. There were five big demons, and their strength seemed to have reached the limit. Soon, Shi Feng sensed the five forces of death, and the nine Youming skill worked and swallowed up again!


    Soon, the five big demons whose oil lamp was dry immediately broke their huge bodies and disappeared in the ancient array.


    Engulfed the five forces of death, and the energy of Shifeng Dantian has reached as much as seven tenths.


    The black robed man looked at the five demons that had perished below and felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    These big demons, as well as the strong of the human race, were all brought into this array by themselves and my husband, and even sacrificed a damaged artifact.


    At this time, the black robed man who had just been distressed felt a pain again. A purple giant lion covered with purple scales and shining purple luster was paralyzed again. Then, he stepped into the footsteps of the big demons in front, and the ash flew out of the smoke.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart was happy, and another force of death was swallowed by him. The energy in his Dantian reached eight tenths!


    "As long as six more die, my abnormal Dantian energy should be almost!" Shi Feng stared down again. He was just the opposite of the black robed man, who was looking forward to these strong and big demons to hold on.


    And Shi Feng, looking forward to their death.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, under the expectation of Shi Feng, another man, a big demon, didn''t hold on and disappeared.


    It swallowed up two forces of death, and the energy in Shifeng Dantian was improved again.


    "About to reach nine tenths!" sensing the energy of Dantian in his body, Shi Feng whispered and calculated in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head slowly, turned his head and looked at the black robed man standing beside him, who was also proud of the earth God clock.

 Chapter 956

    On the ancient clock, the earth God clock, the man in black felt that Shi Feng turned his head and looked at himself. He quickly looked up, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "can you say where the eye is now?"


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Now the energy in the stone Maple elixir field is about to reach nine tenths.


    The only three strong people below, the eleven big demons, have become weaker and weaker. If you use the void sword to kill, you should have no problem killing such weak two demigods with your current strength.


    If two intact demigods devour their death force and blood, they can certainly make their energy in the elixir field full.


    His martial arts cultivation is getting closer and closer to the great fullness of the nine star Emperor Wu. In a short time, he should be able to enter the realm of half god. When the demon God fell to the ground, stone Maple naturally wanted to enter and look for opportunities and seek a further breakthrough in martial arts.


    Therefore, the idea of stone Maple now is the same as that of the man in black robe. If he wants to enter the demon God meteoric land and break the ancient array, he still needs to leave more semi divine creatures and gather strength to attack the array eyes together, so that he can have more hope.


    On the other side, Jinfu, not far away, still had hatred on his face. After hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and the man in black, he looked at Shi Feng with resentment.


    Obviously, if the position of the array eye mentioned by Shi Feng is correct, it''s OK. If the position of the array eye is wrong, you will think he is talking nonsense. This husband will kill him again.


    If the position of the array eye provided by Shi Feng is wrong, it is difficult to say whether the man in black will take action for him to block the attack of the present husband.


    "This ancient array is powerful enough. We can believe that the person who arranged the array is powerful enough to be beyond our imagination. However, the person who arranged the array is not a person who is proficient in the array. This ancient array has experienced endless years and has been damaged and incomplete. There are many flaws as it was in those years."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said. Then, Shi Feng''s right hand coagulated his sword finger, pointed to the huge pool of the ancient array below, and then opened his mouth and said, "central Wuji soil, Western Geng Xin gold, Oriental A-B wood, southern bingding fire, northern Rengui water.


    This array is the raw water in the water among the five elements, the water in the water! The array eye is in the North! "Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a dark white and sharp sword spirit immediately flew out of his sword finger, like a dark white meteor, rapidly stabbing the far north water surface of the huge pool below.


    Shi Feng has already seen that the eye of this ancient array is here!


    Sen''s white sword Qi arrived in an instant and landed on the water surface in the far north of the huge pool. For a short time, a mysterious Rune the size of a slap in the face with an ancient and desolate atmosphere suddenly appeared on the water surface.


    For a moment, the huge whole pool immediately seemed to be stimulated, as if a violent storm had occurred, and the water waves rolled violently and crazily.


    "Sure enough, it''s the eye of the array! That rune is the eye of the array!" seeing the violent movement in the ancient array below, the black robed man shouted in surprise.


    "Hum! He was right!" he gave a disdainful cold hum when he looked at the present husband below.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared closely at the ancient rune that appeared on the water. It was clearly a rune, but it gave Shi Feng a feeling that he couldn''t see through at all.


    Shi Feng just wanted to write it down, but under a mysterious force, he couldn''t remember it at all. Instead, his mind was shocked.


    This text, as if it should not exist in this world at all.


    At this time, the black robe seemed to see through what Shi Feng was doing at the moment. He was confused and said:


    "Boy, that mysterious rune is a rune left by the ancient true God. Can you and I see through it and write it down? Don''t try to write it down by force, or it will be eaten back."


    It turns out that the Ancient Runes left by the ancient true God are still so overbearing over the years that people can''t write them down.


    The ten runes representing the ten laws of heaven and earth should also come from the ancient times.


    However, those Ancient Runes were deliberately left on the rock wall. They must be taught to people or for other purposes, so there is no problem writing them down.


    The power of real gods in ancient times is so mysterious!


    While Shi Feng was still thinking, the voice of the man in black echoed in the ancient array below:


    "The far north of this large array is the array eye. If you want to live, you can bombard the array eye with all your strength! If the array eye is broken, the array can be broken."


    In the ancient battle array, three powerful people and eleven demons were in the billowing waves.


    At this moment, after hearing the old hoarse voice of the world, I quickly gathered my eyes towards the far north.


    Body shapes flashed rapidly towards the extreme north.


    At this moment, where will they think so much about others? What they think now is to leave here, continue and live!


    However, a huge black centipede with dense legs and feet was exhausted to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    Then the huge body broke and disappeared.


    Another big demon fell, and the stone Maple will not let go. Under the nine Youming skill, another power of death was swallowed up.


    After swallowing the power of death, the energy of Dantian, which is the fusion of stone maple and holy fire, has reached nine tenths.


    As long as another tenth, you can achieve great fullness!


    A big demon died, but the remaining three strong men, ten big demons, appeared in the far north of the huge pool.


    Shi Feng saw that among the three strong people, the talented white tooth of the black crow family dressed in black feather was still alive.


    This white tooth is the first person who was lured into the ancient array. Other big demons and strong Terrans who later entered the array died several times, but he survived.


    In addition to his black feather coat whose defense is comparable to a semi artifact, although he is young, his strength is also extraordinary.


    After all, he is known as the first genius in this wilderness.


    At this time, three strong men and ten big demons had seen the ancient runes that surfaced.


    Then, one by one, gather all your strength, use all the energy in your body, launch the strongest attack that can erupt at the moment, and blast towards the rune.


    At this time, in the void, the black robed man looking down also made a voice and said, "now, it''s the most critical moment. Let''s do it!"


    The man in Black said, stepping on the earth clock.


    "Dong!" a loud bell sounded, and a huge sound wave rolled like a huge wave emerged from the earth God clock and swept down.

 Chapter 957

    In the ancient array, the strong of the Terran and the big demon launched all-out blasts at the eye runes of the array.


    The black robed man in the sky sounded the earth God''s clock, and the shaking sound wave force swept down.


    At the same time, the man in black issued a low cry: "the shadow swings the night!"


    A mysterious force rose on the man in black robe, followed by a dark shadow flashing from the man in black robe, fleeting, I don''t know where to go.


    It must have flashed down and broken its eyes.


    "Half god level combat skills!" when Shi Feng saw the black figure on the man in black robe, he exclaimed in his heart.


    Demigod combat skills should be rare. It can be seen from the strong people we met that even Yan Chen, the leader of Yan family, who fought with him that night, did not practice demigod combat skills.


    And the old man in black robe, in addition to the empty sword kill, unexpectedly showed another move!


    It''s hard for Shi Feng to say how powerful this move is, but he has a feeling that this move is a semi divine war skill, which is very suitable for the man in black robe.


    It should come from the same source with the mysterious and hidden method he practiced, one hidden and one attack!


    The man in black launched the sound wave attack of the earth God clock, and the shadow of the killing move swayed in the night. Then, the man also moved his right hand. His proud thousand mile God mirror, turned upside down, had faced down.


    Then, an unusually strong, solid and powerful cyan beam came out from the thousand mile God mirror, shuttled through the void and shone on the array of eyes.


    "Void, sword kill!" just then, Shi Feng, whose right hand was already coagulating the sword finger, gave a low drink, pointing like a sword of killing and cutting, stabbing downward.


    In a short time, an invisible Qi of killing and cutting and an invisible strong sword idea appeared under the finger of Shi Feng, and then vibrated downward.


    Where the invisible sword meaning passes, the space is marked with a long and ferocious black crack.


    Within a few days, Shi Feng showed this move, which was much stronger than before!


    "Hmm!" just then, the black robed people around Aoli Shifeng gave a surprised "Hmm".


    Unexpectedly, it was only a few days before he passed the void sword to the boy. The boy realized this move and was not far from Dacheng.


    It is reasonable to say that he only has the power of nine star emperor level. After using the powerful killing move of void sword, according to the power launched now, the power should be seriously consumed!


    But the boy looks full of energy and energy. He doesn''t have the appearance of great power consumption.


    Shi Feng''s Dantian, which is fused with the holy fire, is abnormal. How can you infer with common sense! How can it be compared with the ordinary nine star Emperor Wu.


    "Hum! How dare you pass on the demigod''s fighting skills to this boy.


    Good! Very good! I once asked you to pass it on to me, but you refused! I know today! I''m in vain, and I''m sincere to you! "


    Not far away, Jinfu, who launched an attack with a thousand mile divine mirror, also noticed the attack just launched by Shi Feng. He soon recognized that it was a unique semi divine fighting skill of the black robed man. Kill with a void sword!


    Now I looked at the appearance of Shi Feng and the man in black robe. It was full of resentment and hatred.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in the far north of the ancient array and the huge pool, there were bursts of energy explosions,


    At this moment, the ten demons, the three strong people, have launched attacks one by one, clenched their teeth, made full use of their strength, attacked the ancient rune, and vowed to break this array eye and seek vitality.


    Immediately after, the violent sound wave of the earth God clock also vibrated, and then a shadow flashed next to the rune. It was the unique skill used by the black robed man. The shadow swayed the night.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the dark shadow suddenly exploded, producing an extremely strong blasting force and impacting the ancient rune.


    At the same time, the green awn of the thousand mile divine mirror and the invisible sword move, the void sword kill, also came and bombarded the ancient Rune together.


    Under the bombardment of great power, at this moment. The waves in the huge pool rolled more and more fiercely and violently, like a long dragon rolling in the water and like the anger of the river god.


    "OK! Let''s launch another wave of attack, and this array of eyes should be broken! As long as this array is broken, the demon God will fall to the ground and can finally enter!"


    It can be seen that the ancient Rune below has become more and more dark under the attack of violent forces. The man in black issued a voice full of joy and said.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock was suddenly trampled by the black robed man again. A dark shadow flashed from the black robed man again. It was his other half of God level stunt, the shadow swayed in the night!


    "Void! Sword kill!" at this time, Shi Feng also launched another kill move and showed the void sword kill again.


    An invisible sword, which is stronger and more powerful than just now, appears under the sword finger of Shi Feng. Boom!


    At this time, sensing the black robed man killed by Shi Feng''s empty sword, he secretly exclaimed in his heart again:


    "This! This boy just used the void sword to kill, but now he can use it again! He has used the void sword twice in a row. Does this boy really have the power of the nine star emperor?


    Can it be said that this boy has hidden his true accomplishments?


    What''s more, the boy''s empty sword killing this time has made great progress and will soon become a great success. There are such talents in the world. What a power of understanding! This son''s achievements in the future will certainly be extraordinary! "


    "Boom, boom, boom!" in the ancient array below, there was another violent roar, which made the world tremble.


    Another incomparably powerful force bombarded the array of eyes and Ancient Runes.


    At this time, the ancient Rune about the size of a palm seemed to be disappearing under the bombardment of forces.


    The creatures in the big array have sensed that although the water waves are becoming more and more intense, the power of the big array has become weaker and weaker.


    They have lost their lives!


    Survive! Alive! I finally survived! Excellent!


    This is the voice of both Terrans and demons in this big array.


    There must be nothing more exciting than to escape from death and see other people and other demons disappear in front of him, but he survived and survived.


    At this time, Shi Feng was ready to kill again!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" at this time, the whole world suddenly shook up.


    The rune in the huge pool finally disappeared under the bombardment of the strong forces.


    After thousands of hardships, this ancient array was finally destroyed after the death of one strong man after another and one big demon after another.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved. His body was like lightning. He flew down rapidly. The sword finger of his right hand remained unchanged. He was ready to kill again, take the lives of living creatures and achieve himself!

 Chapter 958

    Shi Feng''s body shape had moved. At this time, there was a big God clock under the black robed man, and he began to shrink rapidly. Soon he changed into the size of a fist and was caught by the black robed man.


    Closely followed, the black figure flickered and disappeared. It should flash down.


    At this time, when I saw the ancient array broken, I also flashed down.


    The array eye Rune was destroyed and the big array was broken. Although the pool is becoming more and more chaotic and the water waves are rolling more and more intense, this pool has no attack power.


    The strong man of the three famous people who escaped from death, ten big demons, immediately flashed and left this land of right and wrong.


    Now they are exhausted. Who knows if there will be other dangers in this ghost place where they almost died. They just want to stay away and restore their strength.


    But at this time, suddenly, a huge water column suddenly rose from the center of the pool.


    Immediately after that, an incomparably powerful suction force, which is like irresistible to any living creature, was generated from the towering water column.


    "Shi Feng, who was rapidly descending, saw that just below him, a huge column of water rose and impacted towards him.


    Shi Feng''s body shape, far away, suddenly moved to one side.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw that at the bottom of the towering water column, there was a strange circular vortex with a diameter of two feet. The circular vortex was rapidly rolling, like a mouth of the water column.


    A strong suction is coming from the vortex.


    "Broken by the ancient array, is this vortex the entrance to the demon God meteorite land?"


    At this time, under the strong suction of the vortex, thirteen figures flickered and disappeared in the huge pool just now. The strong men of the three celebrities and the ten demons suddenly appeared in the air.


    Unexpectedly, they just thought they had narrowly escaped death and survived, but such sudden changes happened again.


    Even if they still have half divine power, they are still strongly attracted by the vortex, and their bodies fly back down completely uncontrollably and irresistibly, flying to the vortex and the unknown danger.


    This ghost place, the ancient array that almost took their lives, now comes out a strange and powerful vortex. You don''t need to know that they will face the danger of losing their lives at any time.


    Shi Feng''s body shape, at the moment, has also been affected by the strange vortex, and was sucked down uncontrollably.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the man in black and the man holding a thousand mile divine mirror, were exposed to the vortex at the bottom of the towering water column, and were also sucked down.


    "Kill!" at this time, Shi Feng gave a cold low cry. Although his body was sucked uncontrollably, his body was not bound by the suction, and the attack could be launched at any time.


    Shi Feng''s eyes had fixed on a black giant ant nearest to him.


    Shi Feng has been calculating in his heart. This monster has a huge body and rich blood. If he is killed and devours his death force and all the blood in his body, he can certainly make his energy in the Dantian full.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was not only absorbed by the powerful suction of the vortex, but also urged his body to speed up his downward flight.


    "Roar! Roar!" at this time, the black giant ant seemed to have sensed the killing intention from above, raised his huge dark head, showed his ferocious face, and roared at the stone maple.


    The black giant ant is also very sensitive. It senses the human race rushing down, but it has the power of the nine star emperor. It even moves to kill itself. It can be said that it despises and insults its own red fruit.


    Although I had consumed a lot of power in the ancient array, I was not easily bullied by a human race below the demigod!


    At that time, in the giant ant''s open mouth, a stream of black liquid as black as ink was spewed out by it and hit the stone Maple obliquely above.


    The black liquor highlighted by giant ants is emitting strong black smoke. At first glance, it contains strong poison. The strong poison contained in a big demon in the semi divine realm must be very important. Even if the semi divine strong touch it, it is also very important!


    "Hum!" sensing the black liquid that the giant ant spits at him, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum. If the black giant ant is at its peak, he may be taboo about it.


    But at the moment, the impact force contained in the black liquor can be broken at will. The black liquor can''t touch itself at all.


    "Void! Sword kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his long solidified sword finger chopped downward.


    At that time, an invisible sword was produced under the sword finger of Shi Feng and cut down obliquely towards the giant ant below. Where the invisible sword passed, the black liquid with strong black smoke dissipated layer by layer.


    It seems to disappear suddenly in the void. In fact, it was cut into nothingness by the invisible sword.


    When the giant ant saw the black liquid spitting out by itself, it suddenly widened its eyes on its ferocious and ferocious face, like two big lanterns.


    The black liquid they spit is still disappearing, and the invisible force is still approaching rapidly towards themselves, which makes the black giant ant have a sense of crisis.


    At this time, Shi Feng again whispered, "kill with the empty sword!"


    When the low cry of Shi Feng sounded again, the black giant ant suddenly looked up and stared bigger than before. His ferocious face showed a more shocked and frightened face.


    Because it has sensed that an invisible force more powerful than just now suddenly appears on its own head, and then stabs itself down.


    "Roar!" a roar sounded as if it was full of unwilling roar. It roared from the big mouth of the black giant ant. Immediately after that, the invisible force suddenly stabbed its head, broke a huge hole, and a stream of bright red blood gushed out of its head like a fountain.


    Soon, the huge body of the black giant ant slowly paralyzed, but its eyes were still wide open. It can be seen that it died in peace!


    I only hate that my strength is exhausted. When I am weak, I met this despicable and sinister Terran! Finally, launched a powerful blow!


    "Void sword kill! Feel the void of heaven and earth with your heart, integrate into the void of heaven and earth, integrate with the void of heaven and earth, and take the void of heaven and earth as the sword. This boy has achieved the real void as the sword!"


    Just then, the black robed man who was above the stone Maple saw that the stone Maple finally launched the empty sword to kill the giant ant, and involuntarily exclaimed.

 Chapter 959

    Emptiness is a sword. As the name suggests, the whole emptiness can become your sword!


    The sword is everywhere in the void!


    Void sword kill! It''s really mysterious and powerful!


    Worthy of being a demigod sword skill!


    When the black robed man saw the sword that Shi Feng finally killed the black giant ant, he really reached the void as a sword.


    Moreover, the man in black also found Shi Feng, which made him even more unimaginable! Today, he even performed the demigod stunt four times in a row, killing with a void sword!


    The nine star emperor level warrior, who can cast it twice, already exists against the sky! And this boy, even four times in a row, and he still looks very good at the moment.


    It seems that it''s no problem to use it again!


    After killing the black giant ant, Shi Feng immediately swallowed its power of death and soul with nine Youming skill. At the moment, Shi Feng''s body is still flying towards the huge body of the black giant ant at a rapid speed.


    Although the black giant ant is dead, its body is still flying backwards rapidly under the suction of the vortex. If it doesn''t catch up, it will be sucked into the vortex.


    At that time, who knows if there will be any changes. Now, the most important thing is to swallow the blood immediately and make the energy of the flame full!


    "Come on! Come on! Boy! As long as you swallow the blood of this monster, we can restore our great strength in those years! Come on, boy!" the excited and even hasty voice of the holy fire rang out in Shi Feng''s body.


    It seems that it still misses the great power of that year.


    At this moment, under the strong suction of the vortex, a huge demon, although still trying to struggle, resist and roar, was finally sucked into the vortex at the bottom of the water column.


    The Terran strongman also has two figures sucked in.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body finally stepped on the head of the black giant ant. The blood gushing from the head of the giant ant gushed towards the vortex under the strong suction.


    Shi Feng squatted down quickly, with five fingers of his right hand wide open, blocking the hole of the blood hole broken by the invisible sword. The mysterious power of the flame operated and began to devour the fresh blood in the giant ant.


    "Beast, die!" just then, a cold drink sounded.


    With the strong suction of the vortex, a figure quietly approached the stone maple on the black giant ant. Then, the stone Maple sensed that an extremely strong force came towards him.


    Shi Feng soon saw that the man who bombarded himself was the genius of the black crow family, white teeth!


    Unexpectedly, after the destruction of the ancient array, this white tooth must have such powerful power! His strength at the moment can be compared with that of an ordinary demigod!


    If we let the white tooth return to his peak, it would be unimaginable for him to blow out his power. Moreover, Baiya was the first to enter the ancient array, and the loss of power should be the greatest.


    On Shi Feng''s body, a golden aperture emerged quietly again, protecting Shi Feng''s flesh. The right hand of Shi Feng is still swallowing the fresh blood of the giant ant. His left hand has condensed into a sword finger and whispered: "void! Sword kill!"


    In a short time, an invisible giant sword fell from the sky and stood in front of Shi Feng. The blow from the white teeth hit the invisible giant sword.


    With a loud roar, the white tooth blew out the invisible sword in front of him. This white tooth is worthy of being called white tooth. It is worthy of being called the peerless genius rarely seen in a hundred years.


    Bai Ya broke Shi Feng''s void with all his strength. After the sword was killed, the strong force was still bombarding Shi Feng with all his strength.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was colder, because he sensed that another attack was enveloping himself. It was the man above himself who urged the mirror. When the white teeth attacked, he also attacked himself to kill himself.


    Now, there are tigers in front and wolves on top!


    At the moment, Shi Feng was surprised. He saw a bronze clock, which suddenly appeared above him. The clock was the most precious treasure of the earth family, the earth God clock!


    "Old and immortal, even you sneak attack Ben Shao!" Shi Feng roared angrily when he saw the earth God clock over him.


    The black robed man shrouded himself with the earth God clock. It is obvious that he has used himself now. That is to cast a stone on himself!


    This old man!


    Shi Feng''s eyes coldly scanned the white teeth in front, the present husband in the sky, and the people in black robes!


    Immediately after, the earth God clock suddenly roared down, faster than the white teeth and today''s attack. The whole body of Shi Feng was shrouded in it.


    "Dong!" a violent bell rang out from the earth God clock. It was the white tooth who punched fiercely, banged on the earth God clock and rang the earth God clock.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was in the earth God''s clock, felt that the golden aperture on his body was constantly fluctuating under the loud sound, followed closely, and he felt that he was a whole person, spinning around.


    The earth God clock, under the power of the fierce fist of white teeth, was blown away from the withered and huge black ant body, and continued to rotate and fly under the suction of the vortex.


    "Dong!" at this moment, there was another violent roar on the earth God clock. The green awn stirred by the magic mirror now shines violently on the earth God clock.


    "This! This!" in the earth God clock, Shi Feng heard that although the earth God clock sounded a fierce roar continuously, the earth God clock did not attack himself from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, the play sound in front should help him block the attack of the white teeth, and the loud sound in the back should block the green awn of the thousand mile divine mirror.


    Shi Feng was so smart that he sensed that the earth God clock had never attacked him. Combined with his previous situation, Shi Feng soon thought:


    "So, it was the black robe that saved benshao? The earth God clock actually helped benshao block the attack, and benshao''s kindness was not rewarded. He misunderstood him!"


    Just then, a familiar, slightly hoarse old voice sounded in Shi Feng''s ear: "boy, I saved your life! Remember, you owe me a favor and you can repay me with all your strength in the future. This earth clock will be returned when you see me again!"


    Sure enough! The man in black used the earth clock to save himself. I misunderstood him!


    Closely followed, the sharp rotation of Shi Feng, who was in the earth God clock, had just stabilized, but closely followed, a more violent rotation suddenly appeared again.


    The earth God clock covered with stone Maple was finally sucked into the vortex at the bottom of the huge water column,

 Chapter 960

    "You! You are against me again for him!" when I saw the earth God bell, I blocked the stone maple, resisted his attack on the stone Maple with white teeth, and shouted coldly to the man in black.


    "That''s right! Damn it! This man led me into the ancient array and killed the black crow. I almost died. This man must die. I have white teeth and must kill him!"


    Looking at the earth God clock covering the stone maple, he was sucked into the vortex. The white tooth''s young and handsome face showed a ferocious color and said fiercely towards the vortex.


    Then, the last three Terran figures, also affected by the fierce suction of the vortex, rushed into the vortex irresistibly.


    In addition to the three figures, there is also a withered black giant ant corpse!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the stone maple in the earth God clock, after the extremely fierce rotation stopped again, only felt that he was falling rapidly from a high place to the bottom.


    At this time, "Dong!" the earth God clock suddenly fell to the ground, as if it had a strong impact with the hard earth and sent out a violent bell.


    The stone maple in the earth God clock once again "enjoyed" the sound of the giant sound, shaking his whole mind.


    "Open!" just then, sensing that he had fallen to the ground, Shi Feng gave a low cry, followed closely, Shi Feng''s body shook, "Dang" rang again, and the earth God clock covering his body flew into the sky.


    The outside world suddenly came into Shi Feng''s eyes and whispered, "is this the demon God meteorite land? The demon God meteorite land is actually a small world."


    In the eye, there is a boundless world. At a glance, it seems that it is not much bigger than the outside world. In this way, if you don''t know this place, it won''t be connected with the heaven and earth where the ancient demon God fell.


    But soon, Shi Feng saw the difference between heaven and earth. Here, although there are boundless land, high mountains, rivers and lakes, Shi Feng did not feel a breath of life. Even on the earth, in the mountains, no plants and trees survived.


    This is a lifeless death!


    There was silence and depression!


    Compared with Shi Feng, there are nine big demons and two powerful demigods of the celebrity family. At the moment, Shi Feng doesn''t see half a human figure here. It seems that although they all entered the world through the vortex, they didn''t fall in the same place.


    At this time, the earth God clock, which was shocked into the sky by Shi Feng, also began to fall. Shi Feng made a seal with both hands, pushed up with his right palm, entered a dense white palm print and fell on the earth God clock.


    With the sound of "when", the earth God clock rang again, and the Dawson white Rune played by Shi Feng entered the earth God clock.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the earth clock began to shrink rapidly. When it fell again, Shi Feng grabbed it in his hand.


    However, Shi Feng did not refine the earth clock into his own soul brand, but left his own breath with the rune, which is convenient to control.


    Since this earth God clock had negotiated with the black robed man that day in exchange for the half god level war skill void sword killing, this is already the thing of the black robed man. What''s more, the reason why the earth God clock is now in his own hands is that the man in black saves himself with this semi artifact. He should not avenge it and take it for himself.


    Now I can use it temporarily. When I meet the man in black, I will return him.


    Now, Shi Feng has successfully entered the demon God meteorite land. However, he does not intend to explore this world in a hurry. Now, the energy in the Dantian in his body is almost complete.


    To explore the world where even demons and gods have fallen, it is better to enter the realm of demigod as soon as possible and have more powerful power than now, so as to live better here.


    What''s more, after he was sucked into the demon God meteorite by the vortex, the present husband who wanted to kill himself and the white teeth must also enter it.


    These two people are not to be underestimated. With their current cultivation, they can''t compete with them. If they enter the realm of demigod and meet them, they will be the time to kill them.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body floated up, his feet about a foot off the ground, followed closely, Shi Feng sat cross legged, and his body slowly suspended in the void.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and dense yuan stones surged out of the storage ring, like dense locusts around Shi Feng.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" ten thousand yuan of stones exploded at the same time. Suddenly, a strong vitality surged in this small world.


    Shi Feng''s nine netherworld skills worked and suddenly sucked, like a giant whale absorbing water. They all sucked the strong vitality of this small world towards him as the center, and soon he sucked it into his body and gathered in the Dantian.


    The strong vitality of this small world was soon swallowed up by stone maple.


    However, the Yuan Stone in Shi Feng''s storage ring seems endless, and it is still surging out.


    It has been almost two years. Shi Feng has basically killed all the way up to now. I don''t know how many strong enemies he has killed. Some are powerful, some are the overlord of one party, the leader of the sect, some are even the king of a country, some are the peerless Emperor Wu, and some are ancient families that have been handed down for thousands of years


    Anyway, after killing those strong enemies, their wealth has been owned by themselves. Shi Feng can''t count how many yuan stones exist in his storage ring. Anyway, there are many, many, dense, like rivers and seas.


    In addition, there are many pills to enhance cultivation in the storage ring, from grade 1 to grade 8.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, no matter what grade of pill, grabbed and filled his mouth one by one. Pill after pill also constantly turned into vitality and flowed into Shi Feng''s Dantian.


    "Soon!" he felt the stone maple in the Dantian all the time, sensed that the energy in the Dantian became more and more full, and whispered again involuntarily.


    The energy in the elixir field is more and more abundant, which means that he is closer and closer to the realm of demigod. He has been pursuing this realm in his previous life. Unexpectedly, he will really reach it in a short time.


    Just as the energy in the stone Maple Dantian was about to reach full perfection, at this time, a man''s voice sounded: "hmm? It''s the evil son of the mountain witch family. I didn''t expect this! Hand over the earth God clock and die!"


    Then, Shi Feng immediately sensed that an extremely strong force fell from the sky and roared down towards him.


    Vow to destroy yourself!

 Chapter 961

    An invisible powerful bombardment appeared over Shi Feng, shrouded the small world where Shi Feng was located, and then crashed down.


    Shi Feng''s soul was sharp and had a sense for a long time, so he quickly stopped swallowing his vitality. On Shi Feng''s body, due to the emergence of the demigod power in the sky, a golden aperture quietly appeared on Shi Feng''s body, protecting Shi Feng''s body and shining golden awn.


    "Empty sword kill!" Shi Feng quickly whispered, and the sword finger stabbed strongly into the sky.


    Dun time, an invisible and powerful sword, condensed in the void above the stone maple, and then collided with the force of the other party''s bombardment.


    At the same time, the earth God clock was also taken out by Shi Feng. It immediately became larger and suspended beside Shi Feng.


    The power of the void sword soon collided with the invisible powerful force from the enemy. The space above Shi Feng''s head suddenly became incomparably chaotic and constantly vibrated.


    And the void sword kill finally blocked the powerful invisible power.


    But when Shi Feng blocked the attack, suddenly there was another thunder palm print that was not inferior to the previous force.


    There were two people who attacked Shi Feng. These two people were the two who finally survived the six strong demigods who followed Jin Fu at that time.


    Just now, the two men attacked Shi Feng one by one. Unexpectedly, Shi Feng just killed him with a void sword. After breaking one man''s attack, the other man attacked again. It was at this moment that the purple violent thunder flashed into the big palm of the thunder.


    Shi Feng''s face showed a cold color. It was not long before he believed that with his own understanding, he could enter the realm of semi God.


    But I didn''t expect to meet these two people again!


    Shi Feng clenched his left fist, then launched a full punch and bombarded the earth God clock beside him. "Dong!" a violent bell sounded, which was knocked by Shi Feng.


    On the earth God clock, there was a strong sound wave force immediately. Where the strong sound wave passed, the void was like a roaring wave, sweeping away towards the thunder palm print.


    At the moment, Shi Feng secretly thanked the old man in black robe. If he hadn''t left this semi artifact earth clock for himself, he would be really difficult to deal with these two semi gods at the moment.


    Maybe you''ll be left here forever.


    However, Shi Feng also felt that with his current efforts, he sounded the earth God''s clock, and the sound wave power of the earth God''s clock only reached the ordinary semi God power, which could not be compared with the power of the earth God''s clock sounded by the man in black.


    However, the two strong demigods in the sky were only ordinary strong demigods. The strong sound wave force from the earth God clock, even if it was like a huge wave, beat it on the big palm of the thunder.


    Two powerful demigod forces hit each other, but between Bozhong, the power of thunder, palm print and sound wave dissipated into nothingness under their respective forces.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, in the void, two cold cheers sounded again. Two figures flashed one after another and disappeared in the sky.


    However, they would not give up. They entered the man demon mountain to pursue the remaining evils of the witch family and the earth God clock, the most precious treasure of the earth family, and almost died in the ancient array of the man demon mountain.


    Now I see the remaining evils of the witch family in this mountain and the semi artifact earth God clock. I must take the earth God clock into my hand.


    Seeing the two figures, he disappeared. Shi Feng''s left fist, and then one fist, shook violently on the earth God clock.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" the earth God clock was constantly knocked by the stone maple, and immediately it shook out one strong sound wave after another in all directions.


    The sound wave energy vibrates in all directions. Although the energy will be dispersed again, it is not as powerful as condensing the shock force, but Shi Feng mainly uses the sound wave force to capture the two disappearing emptiness. In fact, he has quickly flashed down towards himself.


    "Void! Sword kill!" soon, another low cry came out from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng suddenly pointed to the right, and an invisible sword appeared beside him.


    "Boom!" just then, a roar sounded. When Shi Feng''s invisible sword was nearby, a powerful energy collided fiercely with the invisible sword.


    Immediately after, a figure appeared. At the moment, the man was bombarding the invisible sword condensed by Shi Feng with a powerful punch.


    At the same time, Shi Feng suddenly moved and shot up with the earth God clock beside him. Then he followed closely. Shi Feng''s left hand was also condensed into a sword finger, and then gave directions to the earth God clock.


    "Boom!" just then, a roar that was more violent and violent than just now sounded from the earth God clock, and the earth God clock shook out a sound wave force that was more powerful than just now.


    Although it is still not as strong as the sound wave power of the black robed man, it is much stronger than the power of the general demigod.


    The power of Shi Feng''s sword finger just now was the power of using the semi divine war skill void sword to shake the earth God clock.


    Like rolling waves, surging and roaring, like the power of the angry sound wave of the God of the sea.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the left of Shi Feng''s station just now. The two figures flashed to Shi Feng''s left and right respectively, but Shi Feng didn''t expect that they had been noticed in advance, shot down, and then attacked them with strong sound waves.


    Sensing the sound wave power of the earth God clock this time, the faces of the two strong men showed shocked and shocked faces. Unexpectedly, this man launched such a powerful force with the earth God clock.


    Immediately after that, they couldn''t think about it. Now it was too late to hide. A strong man immediately crossed his hands in front, and suddenly burst into a violent thunder.


    Another strong man slapped his palms up. Under the power of his palms, the space above him also had a violent shock like a water wave, like a mountain falling into the sea. He attacked with all his strength and tried to block the sound wave power under the earthquake.


    The surging sound wave like a huge wave soon came and took a hard shot, "ah ah ah!" for a while, a roar came out of the mouths of the two strong men.


    It seems that it is not easy for them to resist such a powerful sound wave. But still gnashing his teeth, with a ferocious face.


    "Hum! You want benshao''s life. Now benshao will take your life and use the blood of two demigods to strengthen my bloodthirsty sword!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the two demigods below.


    Then another sword pointed to the earth God clock!

 Chapter 962

    When Shi Feng was preparing to give another instruction to the earth God clock, at this time, an accident suddenly occurred. Shi Feng''s body suddenly trembled in time.


    The killing power of the empty sword condensed on the sword finger suddenly burst.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!" just then, there was a burst of wild laughter in Shi Feng''s body. This laughter was the voice of the holy flame of the blood grain family:


    "Now we have enough strength to attack the mirror of the past! Hahaha! With the strength of the past, we can break through your shackles and get free, and you will become a waste without elixir fields again! It will disappear under the flames of this house.


    But I didn''t expect to meet a genius like you in the endless years of repression. In less than two years, we will return to the realm of burning the essence of our life!


    Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! Although you are a genius among geniuses, you are also a fool. Really, we have become your elixir forever. We are just using you. "


    The flame kept rampant inside Shi Feng, laughing. The voice sounds very excited and excited.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the power of the holy fire integrated with his Dantian has reached great perfection, and it is impacting the demigod realm by itself.


    If this evil animal is allowed to hit the demigod state first, and it fails to reach it, it is very likely to really break away from itself.


    And if I lose the evil animal fused with my Dantian, I can''t resist the burning fire with the power of the demigod.


    Although I now have the power of the source of all things of the golden aperture to defend myself, this golden aperture can only resist the attack from the outside. This evil animal rebelled and wanted to burn itself, but it had to burn itself from the inside out.


    Most importantly, there are two strong demigods below, eyeing themselves. At the moment, Shi Feng is really an enemy both inside and outside.


    The holy fire, previously said that when he and he have enough energy, he will help himself to impact the realm of demigod. It turns out that this evil animal has long been premeditated!


    "You''re looking for death!" Shi Feng drank coldly again and shouted at the holy fire in his body. The mind was running, and he quickly forcibly prevented the evil animal from attacking the demigod by itself.


    After all, this evil animal has its own soul imprinted on it. If the soul imprint is not broken, it has to be controlled by itself.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" after a while, he roared out in pain and was roared out by the holy fire. However, in the roar of pain, there was the laughter of the flame:


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you torture again. That''s all right! I was in the realm of God in those days. Now I have enough strength. See how you can stop my progress!"


    "Ha ha! Ah ah!" the flame laughed and cried out in pain under Shi Feng''s heart.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that a powerful breath suddenly rose on the holy fire. At the same time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that in the holy fire, a cold and incomparable powerful force was rushing to the mark left by himself!


    As the saying goes, blessings don''t come together, and misfortunes don''t come singly. Just when the holy fire is still making trouble in the body, the two semi God strong men continue to sound wave attacks because there is no earth God clock. They also see that Shi Feng stays in the void and his face is not good-looking. At a glance, something bad has happened. They must be in trouble. How can they miss this opportunity.


    At this moment, these two figures have flashed to the front and back of Shi Feng.


    Standing proudly in front of Shi Feng is a semi divine strong man who is in the violent purple thunder. It seems that he has been integrated with the purple thunder and shines with a strong purple thunder light.


    At this moment, looking at Shi Feng with excitement on his face full of thunder, he shouted to the man behind Shi Feng:


    "This boy has not only the earth God clock, but also the semi God level war skills. As long as we beat him half to death and leave him a breath, we will have the earth God clock and semi God war skills."


    As the man spoke excitedly, the color of greed showed on his face again.


    Then he held his hands together and a thunder sword appeared in his hands. Clenched by his hands, his face showed a ferocious color, and the thunder sword stabbed at Shi Feng''s heart.


    At this time, the demigod strong man behind Shi Feng also launched an extremely strong blow, with his right hand into a fist, which was like a punch that could pierce everything and hit Shi Feng''s back.


    He and the thunder sword were in a double attack. He vowed to destroy the mountain witch boy who has the earth God clock and semi God war skills.


    Together, they didn''t put the golden light on Shi Feng''s body in their eyes.


    This time, Shi Feng has reached the real "internal and external troubles"!


    The general demigod power of the source of all things may be reluctantly blocked, but with the joint force of the two demigods, even Shi Feng has no confidence in it.


    And he, because of the rebellion and resistance of the flame, the use of power is very inconvenient.


    "No! Benshao can''t die! Benshao can''t die in the hands of such two people! Benshao can die in the hands of his own Dantian! The state he once pursued is about to reach, and benshao can''t die like this."


    Thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind like lightning. Immediately, Shi Feng''s face changed, showing an unusually firm color, and suddenly shouted:


    "Since you are a little elixir, you can enter the realm of half god, let alone Ben Shao. Ben Shao once measured so much that you can survive, but you don''t know how to be grateful. If you betray Ben Shao, you will be scared!"


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly rose on Shi Feng.


    At this time, on the sky, the wind and cloud changed color because of the smell rising from Shi Feng. The whole bright world suddenly darkened.


    "This! How could this be possible! He suddenly advanced?"


    "This day! This day! The clouds and clouds change color because of his advanced level! Is this the heaven and earth vision in the legend?"


    "No! No! You! How could you, too, step into the mirror! How could this be so!"


    The two demigods who attacked Shi Feng before and after changed their faces because of the change of the breath on Shi Feng.


    However, even so, their attack can''t stop. This person''s advanced level can produce the legendary heaven and earth visions. It''s too dangerous. Since the hatred is over, it can''t stay.


    The holy flame, which originally resisted the stone maple and impacted the Yin and cold energy of the mark, instantly disappeared into invisibility.


    Because of the sudden breakthrough of Shi Feng, he stepped into the realm of demigod. As the sacred fire in his Dantian, Shi Feng once again completely suppressed it and completely controlled it.


    Finally, it was only one step away from breaking through the devil''s palm. Unexpectedly, he was under his control. The roar of the flame was full of reluctance.


    "Void! Sword kill!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s hands condensed into sword fingers and drank coldly. An incomparably powerful invisible sword appeared before and after him.

 Chapter 963

    "Void! Sword kill!" two powerful invisible swords appeared before and after Shi Feng.


    Two demigods attacked Shi Feng from front to back, and immediately attacked the invisible sword.


    In front, the thunder sword has hit the invisible sword, and the thunder sword is broken.


    In the rear, another demigod strong man, who seemed to destroy everything, also fiercely bombarded the invisible sword, followed by the two demigod strong men in front and behind, their bodies suddenly trembled, even their faces showed pain, and then they were shaken upside down by the power of the two invisible swords.


    Today, Shi Feng has successfully entered the realm of demigod. He has the power of demigod. The power of void sword killing is not comparable before, nor is it comparable to the power of these ordinary demigods.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the dark void and looked coldly at the figure flying backward in front of him.


    At this time, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth. The wind seemed to be centered on the stone maple, blowing more and more violently.


    Shi Feng is in the center of the strong wind, and his messy long hair dances with the wind, just like the birth of a wild devil.


    At this time, on the sky, just above the stone maple, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared, turning slowly like a rhythm.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    The two figures, whose bodies were shaken upside down, saw that the heaven and earth were not only dark, but also strong wind, and a huge black vortex appeared. Their faces suddenly changed, and their faces were full of horror, as if they thought of a legend in ancient times.


    In ancient times, there was an immortal demon God. It is said that when the immortal demon God broke through, the world changed color, the wind was strong, and then there was a huge black vortex in the air.


    This black vortex will drop the demon killing black thunder!


    "Boom!" just then, there was a loud thunder in the sky.


    Naturally, Shi Feng had already discovered the changes between heaven and earth. He looked at the huge black vortex appearing above him, as well as the black thunder light suddenly shining in the black vortex, and the sound of thunder.


    The stone Maple whispered softly, "it has long been recorded in the ancient scroll that entering the divine realm is a force that breaks into the divine force. If it goes against the sky, it will lead to thunder robbery, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. It seems to be true!"


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t know that the divine mirror recorded in the ancient scroll was the real realm of true God, not the semi divine realm he entered now.


    Breaking into the demigod state and leading to thunder robbery is a rare existence in this reckless and wasteland! Even in the historical records of manghuang continent from ancient times to the present, there are not many people.


    It is said that these people have a talent against heaven and are not allowed by heaven and earth, so God sent a thunder robbery to destroy them.


    Often such characters, as long as they have survived the punishment of heaven and earth, as long as they have not been strangled in the cradle, when they grow up, they will eventually be powerful people all over the world.


    "Boom!" just then, the black vortex in the void above the stone Maple sounded a burst of huge thunder, and the black thunder surged and rolled in the black vortex.


    Immediately after, a huge and ferocious black thunder came down from the black vortex and roared to Shi Feng with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, as if to destroy the man against the sky.


    "Come on! There''s only a small amount of thunder robbery. It''s not that I haven''t tried it!" Shi Feng shouted, looking up at the huge black thunder falling from the sky. Then he hit the sky, as if he was welcoming the arrival of the thunder.


    He also knows that heaven and earth rob thunder. After all, he has refined the day after tomorrow''s anti heaven God body and nine Youming body with the common body all his life. He has been struck by thunder twice.


    Although it is said that this heaven and earth robbing thunder is to destroy people who are against the sky like themselves, as long as they carry it, under the baptism of this heaven and earth robbing thunder, the benefits of harvest are unimaginable.


    The huge black thunder came. The two demigods who were shocked by Shi Feng with an invisible sword had already stopped, but at this moment, they didn''t dare to approach the boy who was about to be struck by the black thunder.


    Heaven and earth rob thunder. The legendary demon killing black thunder is like the power of destruction issued by heaven and earth. Even the semi God strong man who cultivates thunder can''t compare the thunder with this demon killing black thunder day by day.


    At the moment, they not only dare not approach forward, but their bodies are still flashing and retreating rapidly towards the rear, so as not to be harmed by the devil killing thunder.


    They don''t want to accompany the rebellious son through the robbery. They are in the extremely dangerous demon killing black thunder and may be destroyed at any time.


    However, they did not leave. They looked at the big news from a distance, thinking about something insidiously and waiting silently.


    At this time, the golden aperture on Shi Feng''s body seemed to sense the arrival of the black thunder and immediately quietly retreated,


    And then, the huge and ferocious black thunder suddenly roared on the arrogant, void, powerful, demon like figure. In an instant, he completely submerged his tall and straight body like a devil in the black and violent thunder sea.


    "Hmm? What''s that? Can''t there be any treasure born in the demon God''s meteoric land!" in addition to Shi Feng and the two semi God strongmen, there are today''s husband, man in black and white teeth.


    At this moment, the man holding a thousand mile divine mirror, who was searching for the secret of the demon God, suddenly looked at the visions of heaven and earth in the distance.


    Heaven and earth changed color and became dark. There was a huge black vortex with black thunder.


    This husband, who suspected that this heaven and earth vision was a possible treasure, quickly flashed in that direction.


    "Hmm? Heaven and earth change color, this black vortex? And this black thunder! Did someone break through the demon God meteorite and lead to the legendary black thunder of killing demons? If so, there will be another man against the sky in this mang wasteland!"


    The man in black robes was also attracted by the visions of heaven and earth in the distance. The black figure flashed to that place.


    "This black vortex, this black thunder, what happened? Go and have a look!" the talented young white teeth of the black crow family also looked at the other side, and his body flashed away.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    There were also nine fierce demons who entered the demon God''s meteoric land. Seeing the differences between heaven and earth over there, the big demons scattered everywhere roared again and again. Then, their huge bodies were also attracted by the visions of heaven and earth and ran away.


    In this demon God meteorite land, the black vortex on the sky and the black Thunder have become the focus of this space.


    In fact, not only the small world where the demon God fell, but also the wilderness outside, people close to the man demon mountain also looked up at the man demon mountain and the center of the man demon mountain, and a huge black vortex suddenly appeared.


    And the black thunder falling to the Manyao mountain, which seems to destroy all the creatures in the Manyao mountain!

 Chapter 964

    There was such a great movement and such a strange world in the Manyao mountain. All tribes in the wilderness soon learned the news. Countless strong men and warriors of countless tribes gathered towards the Manyao mountain.


    Some people say that this is a sign that there is a peerless treasure in the Manyao mountain.


    Some people also speculate that the mountain is full of mysteries. Maybe which demon in the mountain accidentally touched the ancient array in ancient times. The powerful ancient array opened, and this huge vortex appeared, lowering the black thunder with the power of destruction.


    Some people speculate that there is a great evil in the Manyao mountain. This is the advanced level of the great evil. There are visions of heaven and earth and drop the evil killing black thunder that only the immortal demon God has been bombarded in ancient legends!


    Anyway, for a while, it was said that in this wilderness, people said that yunyun, one body shape after another, quickly approached the Manyao mountain in order to find out.


    There are powerful demigods, tribal leaders and talented men and women in this wilderness. There are also some tribal warriors of all ethnic groups who, although not strong, have the heart of the strong and seek the road of the strong in order to have great opportunities.


    Manyao mountain, for a time, became more heated and noisy. Not only did the strong Terran go to the place of vision, but also they were attracted by the vision of the mountains.


    ¡£¡£


    In the dark heaven and earth, the huge whirlpool is still slowly rotating in the sky. The huge black thunder from the whirlpool is like a huge Optimus black pillar, connecting and supporting the heaven and earth, condensing but not dispersing, but spreading and growing in all directions.


    As time goes by, the evil killing black thunder not only does not dissipate and weaken, but becomes more and more violent. The power of destruction is getting worse and worse. It is frightening and dare not approach.


    "The boy of the mountain witch family must have been wiped out by the power of the demon killing black thunder!


    Although his talent is against the sky, he even provoked the devil killing black thunder to bombard him, but how can he resist this devil killing black thunder? Hum! I like to see such an evil genius fall with my own eyes. "


    The demigod strong man who cultivated the power of thunder looked at the evil killing black thunder and said in a cruel voice. He was looking forward to and cursing the death of the rebellious genius in the evil killing black thunder.


    Human nature is like this. We always hope that those who are stronger and better than ourselves will come to a bad end.


    He is a semi God strong man. In this wilderness, he can be regarded as a strong man and a noble figure. Many people call him a genius.


    A narrow-minded genius naturally doesn''t want to see too many rebellious talents born that are stronger than his own talent.


    "Hum! It''s a pity that the demigod war skill and the earth God clock, the most precious treasure of the earth family, will be buried with him!"


    The rebellious genius in the demon killing black thunder has decided that he will die.


    At this time, in the void in the distance, a strong man holding an ancient bronze mirror flashed. It was the arrival of the man with the earth God mirror. Right behind him, he soon saw the figure shining with purple thunder.


    Now my body flashed again and flashed towards the semi God strong man who cultivated the power of thunder.


    "Jinfu! You bastard!" just then, the man shining with thunder soon noticed that Jinfu, who was approaching rapidly towards himself, had a fierce look on his thundering face.


    The beast led six of them into the dangerous area of the Manyao mountain. Four of them have been destroyed in the ancient array. He didn''t even leave any residue. He himself almost followed their footsteps.


    Seeing this beast now, I wish I could tear him apart to vent my hatred.


    Immediately, the man suddenly burst out a more violent purple thunder than now, and his body flashed towards the present man.


    "Hum!" seeing that the man saw his arrival, he burst out a strong sense of war and killing. Today''s flashing figure suddenly stopped and made a cold hum of disdain.


    Then, my right hand moved, and the thousand mile divine mirror in my hand immediately shone a green light on the thunder demigod who was close to me.


    "Hum! This man is so stupid. He knows the power of my earth mirror and dares to come at me. He''s asking for trouble."


    "Angry sky thunder sword!" just then, the thunder demigod raised to the sky and roared angrily. A huge knife condensed by purple thunder appeared in front of him, carrying the power of violent thunder destruction, and then cut down angrily at the present husband.


    I want to use this power to break the power of the thousand mile divine mirror and kill this husband again.


    But the idea is good and the reality is cruel. Facing the angry thunder knife, I disdained to grin, revealing a look of extreme contempt.


    Then, under the green light of the thousand mile divine mirror, the angry sky thunder knife carrying the power of violent destruction suddenly collapsed and turned into a tiny purple current like a tadpole, running around and losing all its power.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, I laughed proudly and said, "just you, want to fight with me? First ask the thousand mile mirror in my hand."


    "I ask your sister!" just then, a burst of angry drink suddenly sounded behind me. A powerful and strong figure suddenly appeared behind me, and a punch hit me on the back.


    The man who suddenly flashed was the other half god strong man who survived among the six half god strong men.


    Like the thunder demigod, he was shocked by the invisible sword killed by the void sword. Then he saw the demon killing black thunder coming down from the sky to destroy the evil animals of the mountain witch family. He retreated again and again, watched the movement of the demon killing black thunder, and waited for the opportunity to move at that time.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the beast of this side coming quickly around the evil killing black thunder, and then this scene happened. I launched a fierce fist and vowed to pierce the beast''s body, so as to solve my hatred.


    "Ah! No! Damn it!" Jinfu quickly exclaimed. Just now he was in high spirits and didn''t pay attention to behind him. Now the other party suddenly approached him and sneaked up on him, taking him by surprise.


    Immediately after, the thousand mile mirror in my hand quickly moved and shone on himself. His body was randomly bathed in a green awn.


    "Bang!" a burst of loud noise suddenly sounded on my husband. Although he was protected by green awn, he still looked painful. He was blown out by the violent and powerful punch.


    It seems that today''s husband, who took that punch, doesn''t feel good.


    "Well done!" the thunder demigod saw that Jinfu was blown away and still flew towards himself. He sneered and drank loudly.


    His right fist then clenched tightly, and the fierce thunder shining all over him immediately rushed towards his right fist and gathered..

 Chapter 965

    The purple thunder all over the thunder demigod rushed and gathered towards his right fist, then looked at the man who flew towards him and drank angrily: "go to hell, beast man!"


    Between drinking and roaring, the purple thunder surged, and the violent and powerful thunder punched out angrily at the present husband.


    "You''re looking for death!" the flying man shouted angrily when he saw the thunder pounding at him.


    Just now, he was hit by the other party. Although his body was still unstable, he still moved his right hand. The thousand mile divine mirror pointed at the front, shone a blue light beam and shot at the thunder.


    "It''s you, the beast, who is looking for death today!" just then, the demigod strongman who just blew me away with a punch flashed behind him, and then gathered a powerful and fierce blow to blow me angrily.


    Although the thousand mile divine mirror showed a mysterious and strange green light, it caused the violent thunder gathered by the thunder god of war''s right fist to collapse, and the body continued to fly upside down and roar.


    However, he was hit on the back by another semi divine strong man. Although there was a green awn body protection of Qianli divine mirror, the green awn faded a lot under the blow just now. This time, it was even worse. The green awn body protection on him was completely defeated.


    Finally, the strong fist of the demigod strong man blasted on the back of today''s husband.


    "Eh!" a loud and painful roar came out of my mouth. If he hadn''t been a semi God strong man, his flesh was strong, and the green mang who had protected his body had blocked some attacks for him, if it hadn''t been for the combination of these factors, maybe his husband would have been pierced through his body and died by that fierce punch.


    However, the two demigod strongmen obviously meant to kill this husband. The demigod strongman hit him hard with a fist. How can he let him go? His left hand also clenched his fist. It seems that the force is stronger than just now and blows to this husband''s back again.


    "With this fist, let me swing the tiger and take your life!" the demigod strong man named swing the tiger shouted loudly, and then a loud roar resounded from the ground.


    However, the fierce and powerful fist of Danghu did not pierce my husband''s body, and his body suddenly flew upside down for no reason. Even his own face was full of disbelief and doubt, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    His fist was about to hit the man on his back. Danghu was very confident about that fist. He was very confident that he would blow him to death with this fist.


    But before the fist arrived, a strong force suddenly came into being in the void. It shocked his fist and flew himself.


    "I once said that the power that has been enhanced by foreign objects is only virtual and real. Only when they reach absolute power, they are really powerful. Foreign objects are just auxiliary."


    Just then, an old and hoarse voice resounded through the world. The voice was ethereal, as if it came from all directions. It was impossible to capture where the speaker was.


    Gradually, behind him, a dark shadow emerged. The dark shadow condensed into a black robe. It was the black robed man covered with black robes.


    As soon as the man in the black robe appeared, the man who had been illuminated by the green mans flew out. He was calming down and ready to kill the thunder demigod of this husband with the swing tiger. He suddenly looked at the black robe behind me, his eyes widened, and his face was covered with horror.


    As like as two peas in the face, the face is the same as the tiger.


    It can be seen that the black robed people make them quite afraid.


    "You!" at this time, Jinfu also turned his face and looked at the man in black robe. His face was cold and spit out the word "you". It can be seen that he still harbored hatred for the man in black robe about Shi Feng.


    Although the man in black saved my husband, he didn''t pay attention to my husband. He continued to turn his back to him and face the Danghu who was shocked out by himself. He once again made an old and hoarse voice and said, "do you know what''s going on with the evil killing black thunder? Who led it?"


    "You don''t know who led you down?" asked the black robed man, and the frightened face of the Danghu showed a look of doubt.


    In his opinion, the young man and the black robed man belong to the evil mountain witch family. They go in and out of the Manyao mountain together. When they go in and out of here, the black robed man should have known who the people under the demon killing black thunder are.


    In the Manyao mountain, the man in black joined hands with Jinfu to use the earth God clock and the thousand mile God mirror to shock himself and others into the ancient array. The earth God clock he took out should be borrowed by the young man for him temporarily.


    This wilderness has been spread all over the world. Almost everyone knows that the earth God clock, the most precious treasure of the earth family, fell into the hands of the Shanwu youth who broke into the territory of the Yan family that night.


    When he Danghu joined hands with the thunder demigod to fight with the mountain witch boy, the boy did take out the earth God clock to fight against them, indicating that the earth God clock really belongs to the boy. The man in black has used it and returned it to him.


    Since the young man is indeed a mountain witch clan with the black robed man, now that he has an accident, he should contact the nearest clan talent with a secret method at the first time.


    There are usually secret communication means and secret methods among the same race.


    "Maybe! Maybe the evil beast, even his own experience, can be informed in the future. The black robed messenger has been extinguished under the evil killing black thunder!" Danghu turned his head and looked at the evil killing black thunder as if it had the power to destroy the world, whispering in his heart.


    The man in black came here and saw these people here. The people who entered the demon God meteorite land were the people they were present, plus the boy who didn''t know his name, the genius and white teeth of the black crow family.


    There are nine demons.


    The man in black robe was just guessing that it was the man, and when he heard the words of the Dang tiger and saw the suspicious face on the Dang tiger''s face, the man in black robe directly determined that it was the demon!


    "It''s really this boy! This boy is indeed a peerless and rebellious demon! Even the legendary demon killing black thunder has been led down to destroy him." the black robed man sighed in his heart.


    "Who is it?" at this time, my husband turned suddenly, his voice was cold, looked at the swinging tiger and asked.


    Although he heard the words of Danghu, he had guessed who it was. But he still didn''t want to believe that he was the one who led to the dark thunder.


    I''d rather be the genius white teeth of the black crow family! And one of the nine fierce demons. I don''t want to have this peerless talent. It''s him!


    "No! It''s not him! It must not be him! Does he deserve it?"


    In my heart, I said to myself.

 Chapter 966

    "Is it him! Good! Good! When the demon killing black thunder stops, it''s when my white teeth kill him!"


    At this time, a young figure flashed over Jinfu and the man in black, barefoot, dressed in black feathers, with a strong momentum all over. It was the talented boy of the black crow family, white teeth.


    "White teeth!" I looked coldly at the white teeth that appeared above me.


    The emergence of white teeth, now the strong man of the human race who has entered the demon God meteorite land has basically arrived. The probability of that person under the demon killing black thunder is another point.


    In my heart, I was even more upset and agitated.


    Then he said to himself, "it''s not him! He must be a big demon!


    Those who entered here died a black ant at the entrance of the passage, but there were still nine big demons alive. "


    He just didn''t want to believe that it was the man under the dark thunder!


    "White teeth!"


    At this time, Danghu and the semi God strong man who practiced thunder saw the white teeth in the sky, immediately moved and flashed towards him.


    This white tooth is the young chief of the black crow tribe in this wilderness. The black crow tribe has come and gone with their tribe, and even conquered the evil mountain witch tribe together.


    The black robed man below is the evil mountain witch family, the notorious black robed messenger.


    This man, who suddenly appeared in this wilderness a few years ago, doesn''t know where he comes from.


    Now it seems that his collusion with the black robed messenger must come from the evil mountain witch family.


    But just then, the white teeth sensed the two figures flashing towards them. One bowed his head and drank coldly: "you two waste people are not qualified to get close to my white teeth. Get away!"


    White teeth shouted down, followed by two figures on both sides of him, which were Danghu and the thunder demigod.


    At the moment, their faces were covered with frost. The words of white teeth were a great humiliation to them. If there were not a husband below and black robed people eyeing, perhaps the two people had begun to work together to attack the white teeth.


    "Well, you white teeth, if you are attacked by these two mountain witch people next, don''t ask us to help you!" the semi God strong man covered with purple thunder said coldly to white teeth.


    "Well, you talented white teeth of the black crow family! I remember!" on the other side, Danghu said coldly.


    White teeth ignored the two people at all. He looked down on the faces of the two people and looked back at the far ahead, which looked more and more powerful.


    The violent demon killing black thunder seemed to be determined not to destroy the man inside!


    In the dark thunder of killing demons, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" roared again and again, and was constantly roared out by the bloody figure.


    Then the roar stopped, and a burst of crazy laughter burst out: "ha ha! Good! Good! Under the baptism of this powerful black thunder, the less nine nether bodies will become stronger!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng has turned all his power on the flesh to protect himself and compete with the black thunder with powerful destructive power.


    However, Shi Feng''s body is still constantly destroyed and torn. In addition to running the whole body to fight, Shi Feng is also running continuously to restore the destroyed body.


    If Shi Feng didn''t have the powerful flesh of the nine nether bodies, if he hadn''t stepped into the demigod and had the power of the demigod to protect his body, plus there was a drop of strange and bright red blood in his body, and then ran the ancient text representing the law of life, maybe Shi Feng had been destroyed under the black thunder of killing demons.


    That drop of strange and bright red blood was the immortal blood obtained by Shi Feng when he killed Xuanyuan Changyun, who had the immortal body in Xuanyuan city that day.


    With this drop of immortal blood, combined with Jiuyou immortal body, jiuyouming body, ancient words of life and the power of semi God, Shi Feng stood firm in this demon killing black thunder and was not completely destroyed.


    Although Shi Feng was beyond recognition, his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and his bones were clearly visible in the fuzzy blood and flesh, he still kept laughing when he roared in pain.


    ¡­¡­


    The demon body fell to the ground, outside the demon killing black thunder. At this moment, due to the attraction of the demon killing black thunder, a large demon was also attracted one after another, keeping a long distance with those strong Terrans.


    Most of their attention was still concentrated on the evil killing black thunder. Looking at the huge black thunder column that seemed to connect heaven and earth, these big demons showed their surprised faces.


    The nine big demons are all present. At this moment, even if I don''t want to believe that the person in the demon killing black thunder is that person, I have to believe it.


    Then, my husband looked at the evil killing black thunder again with a very ugly face and said fiercely:


    "What if the evil animal led the evil killing black thunder! Even I would be destroyed under the black thunder. He led the black thunder, but he wanted to die! And he would die miserably."


    Speaking of the last sentence, today''s husband''s face showed a ferocious and cruel color.


    Previously, I didn''t believe that the thunder of the ancient legend was driven by Shi Feng. Now the facts are doomed and I have to believe it. He firmly believes that the evil animal must die miserably under the evil killing black thunder.


    At this time, Jinfu looked up, looked at the white teeth in the sky and shouted:


    "Bai Ya, since you and I have a grudge against the evil animals in the demon killing black thunder, we let him escape under your and my attack. If his cheap life can carry the demon killing black thunder and not die this time, how about you and I join hands again to kill him?"


    After hearing my husband''s words, Bai Ya bowed his head and smiled scornfully at my husband, saying:


    "You scumbag, last time my white teeth went up to kill him face to face, and you attacked him by means of despicable means!


    Don''t say you''re working with me, or you''ll humiliate me. "


    "You!" hearing Bai Ya''s words, today''s husband''s face immediately became gloomy and spit out a word "you" to Bai Ya.


    "Hum!" immediately afterwards, the present husband made another angry hum.


    "Hum, you and other villains, my white tooth is ashamed to be with you. My white tooth''s enemy, I will kill him myself."


    After Bai Ya said that, he raised his head again, didn''t want to pay attention to the despicable man, and looked at the evil killing black thunder in the distance ahead.


    At this time, they found that the evil killing black thunder was not spreading as before, but had a gradual weakening trend.


    "Huh?" and just then, the man in black suddenly made a light "huh", and he suddenly felt that there was the breath of the three and a half gods coming towards this side.


    "Unexpectedly, someone has entered the demon God meteorite land?" the man in black shouted in a low voice.


    Now he is in the demon God''s meteoric land. He doesn''t know that this evil killing black thunder has caused great news from the outside world!

 Chapter 967

    The demon God fell to the ground, and the huge black thunder column was in the void in the distance. When the black robed man sensed the breath of the three and a half strong gods and was approaching rapidly towards this side, he followed closely, and he sensed more than a dozen breath, which appeared in the demon God fall.


    There is the breath of the strong demigod, and the power is only in the realm of Emperor Wu and even the realm of Wu Sheng.


    "It seems that this demon God meteorite place is no longer a secret. Many people came in one after another, all coming towards the place of killing demons and black thunder." the black robed man whispered to himself, and then he whispered to my husband secretly:


    "It seems that this demon God meteoric land has been discovered by the tribes of all nationalities in the wilderness. Now it has entered more than ten people and come in this direction. Let''s leave here quickly. Otherwise, we can''t go if we want to."


    After hearing the words of the man in black robe, I looked at the man in black robe and turned my head to look at the evil killing black thunder. Originally, I wanted to wait until the evil killing black thunder dissipated and determined that the evil animal in the evil killing black thunder disappeared before he left.


    If the evil animal is really hard and doesn''t die under the evil killing black thunder, he can make up for the attack and completely eradicate the evil animal.


    But now, the black robed people say that more than a dozen people have entered the demon God meteorite land. Although they don''t know their true identity now, the Danghu and the thunder will tell people of other tribes that he is the spy of the evil mountain witch family who sneaked into this wilderness.


    After all, they saw his present husband with the notorious black robed Messenger, and no one knew his present husband''s past in the wilderness.


    Danghu and Lei Hong, one is the strongman of Dang tribe and the other is the strongman of Lei tribe. Their words are much more convincing than his present husband.


    The evil animal in the demon killing black thunder has not been determined whether he is dead. If he leaves like this, he is really unwilling. But as the black robed people said, if they stay here again and wait until the strong men of all ethnic tribes come, they can''t go if they want to.


    The black thunder still has the trend of fierce destruction power. It can''t dissipate for a time. It''s uncertain!


    "Let''s go!" finally, Jinfu made a choice and shouted at the man in black. Then, his right hand moved, and he aimed the thousand mile mirror at himself.


    In an instant, a blue light was shining on the thousand mile divine mirror, and a bunch of blue light was shining on him.


    Immediately after that, my husband''s body went away in an instant, and soon disappeared into the sight of others and left this world.


    He used a thousand mile mirror to urge his body to escape, which was far faster than the moving method of the semi divine realm.


    Half artifact thousand mile divine mirror, unexpectedly still have such mystery.


    After my husband fled, the figure of the man in black robe, without anyone''s attention, quietly disappeared into the void like a black fog.


    ¡£¡£


    "Isn''t this thunder of Lei family, Dang tiger of Dang family? And white teeth of black crow family. Are you here? What happened here?"


    Just then, in the void where Danghu and Baiya are located, three figures suddenly appeared. One of them saw Danghu, Lei Hong and Baiya and asked.


    The white teeth of the black crow family heard the voice of the comer, turned their head and looked at it calmly, and saw three figures.


    Then Bai Ya ignored them, turned his head and stared at the black thunder in front of him.


    "Huang Xi, head of the Huang tribe!"


    "Yin Zheng, head of Li tribe!"


    "Full moon clan clan chief yuechen!"


    Seeing the three powerful figures that flashed, the demigod strong man who was shining with thunder all over thundered and shouted out the names of the three strong men.


    He Lei tribe, and these three tribes are fairly good friends. Lei Hong opened his mouth and said to these three people:


    "There were six of us who were chasing down the mountain witch boy who stole into the Yan Family''s territory that night, but he was betrayed by the despicable and sinister present husband. He joined hands with the mountain Witch Black robed messenger to deceive the six of us into an ancient array in the wild demon mountain. As a result, only Danghu and I survived.


    We were lucky enough to break through the ancient array. As a result, a vortex appeared and sucked us here. "


    "The whirlpool in the Manyao mountain? The whirlpool that sucked us in was created after you broke an ancient array." Huang Xi, the chief of the Huang tribe, exclaimed in surprise after listening to thunder.


    What he exclaimed was that there was an ancient array in the Manyao mountain. Then, this place should be an ancient relic.


    Then Yin Zheng, the leader of the Li tribe, said, "I''ve heard of the name of today''s husband. I got a half artifact Qianli divine mirror some time ago. It''s also popular in our wilderness. Unexpectedly, he is a spy of the evil mountain witch family."


    "Exactly! That''s a very mean and insidious mountain witch clan. When the three clan chiefs leave here in the future, they must inform all tribes. When they meet this person, they will kill him, so as not to play tricks and harm the people of all tribes in the wilderness."


    As soon as he mentioned the present husband, the Dang tiger of the Dang tribe also spoke angrily. I really want to skin and cramp the beast that almost killed me and drink his blood.


    "Then what''s the matter with the black thunder?" at this time, Yue Chen, the head of the full moon tribe who had not spoken, pointed to the huge black thunder in the distance, which was violent and powerful and had a strong threat of destruction, and asked Lei Hong and Danghu Dao.


    When asked about the black thunder, the faces of Huang Xi and Yan Zheng also showed extreme curiosity.


    In the outside world, they also saw the huge black vortex and the falling black thunder. They were attracted by the black vortex and black thunder before they rushed to the Manyao mountain.


    But unexpectedly, after arriving at the Manyao mountain, he continued to follow the black vortex and black thunder, but suddenly encountered a mysterious vortex and was sucked into this mysterious world.


    Only when I got here did I know that the black vortex and black thunder were produced here!


    Hearing yuechen''s question, Lei Hong''s eyes turned to miemo Heilei again, made a noise again, and said, "this is the mountain witch spy who entered the Yan Family''s territory that night!"


    "That mountain witch boy, the black thunder!"


    When Huang Xi, Yin Zheng and Yue Chen heard the words of thunder, Qi Qi gave a cry of surprise.


    Then, the faces of the three of them showed extreme surprise.


    Originally, after entering the mysterious world, they thought that the black thunder was the mysterious force left in the ancient ruins. Because the relic channel was opened, the black vortex and black thunder also appeared in the outside world.


    But I didn''t expect that it was man-made and someone triggered the black thunder.


    Huge black whirlpool, huge black thunder, obviously, this is the dark thunder that destroyed the legendary immortal demon God when he broke through the realm in ancient times.


    But I didn''t expect that today, someone even led the demon killing black thunder, or the evil mountain witch people!

 Chapter 968

    "It was the evil mountain witch clan who led the evil killing black thunder. This person must not stay. Otherwise, if this person continues to grow, our great wilderness will die!"


    When Huang Xi, Yin Zheng and Yue Chen learned from Lei Hong that it was the evil mountain witch clan, Yue Chen, the head of the full moon clan, who attracted the evil black thunder, they quickly showed their intention to kill and said in a cruel voice.


    "Really can''t stay!"


    At this time, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, and Yin Zheng, the head of the Li family, nodded in response. On their faces, there was the same intention of killing.


    The mountain witch people are murderous, commit all kinds of crimes, commit adultery and plunder, and lose all conscience. They have forged a great hatred against all tribes in this wilderness for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, many warriors and strong men of various tribes died at the hands of the evil mountain witch people. I don''t know how many women in each tribe were robbed and ruined by the evil mountain witch people.


    For the tribes in this wilderness, everyone of the evil mountain witch people can''t wait to skin and bone them one by one and drink their blood.


    Hate to the extreme!


    "Even if this person doesn''t die, we should work together to kill him with all our strength!" at this time, Lei Hong opened his mouth again and suggested.


    "Yes, that''s right! This man must die!" Danghu also drank.


    The five demigods soon reached an alliance to kill the mountain witch clan.


    At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "even if this person is not dead, you can''t move rashly, because he is the one I want to kill with white teeth!"


    In his voice, there was a tyranny that could not be rejected, as if he were an order. This voice comes from the genius of the black crow family, white teeth.


    "Baiya! You!" after hearing Baiya''s tough and domineering words, thunder and Danghu immediately showed a cold face and looked at Baiya.


    Previously, the white teeth despised them and called them two wastes. They were not qualified to get close to his white teeth and even told him to get away, which made them very unhappy.


    "If this man is not dead, no one can move him. Let him recover his strength, and I will fight him fairly.


    If you want to move him, unless my white teeth are dead, otherwise, whoever dares to do it will be an enemy of my black crow family! "White teeth said coldly again.


    The black crow clan is an ancient race handed down from ancient times. In this wilderness, it has great influence, strength and profound heritage. Many races are extremely afraid of the black crow clan!


    Huang, Li, full moon, Lei and Dang are not enemies of the black crow.


    White tooth''s overbearing words made the five demigods silent.


    In this wilderness, who would want to be the enemy of his black crow family!


    However, the thunder of the Lei family flashed a cruel color on his face and whispered to the other four people: "since this white tooth is stubborn, it may miss me and other important things, and make the whole wilderness fall into misery and suffering in the future. Either we work together to subdue him first and then seek important things."


    "I agree!" Danghu hurriedly replied when he heard the sound of thunder.


    "I, Huang clan, don''t want to be the enemy of the black crow clan." at this time, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang clan, said.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of the black crow family," Yan Zheng said.


    "What you do, my yuechen will not see." the yuechen of the full moon family also heard at last.


    Although yuechen didn''t explain, his meaning was already very obvious, that is, whether they fought with the white tooth or killed him, he didn''t know anyway.


    Hearing the three voices, Lei Hong and Danghu looked at each other. As a result, they still chose silence.


    At this time, in the void where they were, four strong figures flashed, and four strong men from the semi divine realm came.


    In the distance, there were nine figures flying and approaching towards this side.


    Seeing so many people appear, Lei Hong and Danghu even gave up the idea of shooting at Bai Ya.


    If you still attack Baiya like this, even if you succeed in the sneak attack and kill Baiya, it will certainly spread in this wilderness. As long as the black crow clan is introduced, their Lei clan and Dang clan will not exist.


    Although they were unhappy with the white teeth, they could only bear it.


    In the distance, not only the Terran warriors came, but also the barbarian demons appeared one after another. Among them, there were even eight big demons with huge body, powerful momentum and semi divine power.


    The Terrans and demons are still separated by a distance, as if they had made an appointment. There is no violation of each other for the time being. At present, all their attention is concentrated on the evil killing black thunder.


    Originally a dead and lifeless demon God meteorite land, suddenly became lively.


    Demon gods fall into the earth. Even in ancient times, demon gods with the power of true gods fall into the earth. At present, except for the huge black thunder column connecting the heaven and earth, all living creatures have not encountered any other dangers.


    It seems that there is nothing else in this world except the original silence, just like an ordinary small world.


    At this moment, three more hours have passed. At this time, the Terran warriors have gathered more than 300 people.


    All the people who came were from all tribes in the wilderness. When they learned that it was the Shanwu people who broke into the Yan tribe that night under the evil killing black thunder, they were moved to kill one by one.


    The evil mountain witch clan has produced such an evil spirit against the sky, which has attracted the legendary evil killing black thunder. If such a character can grow up in the future, it will be enough.


    The murderous thoughts filled the crowd in an instant.


    Gradually, people have found that the black vortex suspended in the sky has begun to shrink, and the evil killing black thunder falling from the black vortex is also weakening, looking as if it is condensing to the center.


    "I hope that the evil mountain witch man has been destroyed by this demon killing black thunder! Even if he has not perished, we must kill him and can''t let him live."


    There was a strong man with black thunder in his eyes, a fierce face and a low voice.


    The strong man''s voice fell, and many people quickly echoed:


    "Yes, the evil mountain witch family is a great disaster in our great wilderness. We should kill one by one, not to mention the evil animals of the mountain witch family that lead to evil killing black thunder. It''s even more damn."


    "Ah!" just then, a roar like a fierce beast suddenly sounded from the distance ahead, echoing the world.


    The roar seemed to come from the demon killing black thunder.


    Then, the Terrans and Demons sensed that a powerful breath, like the sudden awakening of ancient fierce beasts, suddenly rose into the sky.


    This piece of heaven and earth echoed again and shouted angrily: "black rob thunder, give Ben less break!"

 Chapter 969

    "Black thunder, break it for me!" a roar like a beast echoed the world, and a strong breath like the awakening of a fierce beast rose in the black thunder of killing demons.


    Then, in the eyes of horror, the Terrans and Demons saw that the black thunder with the power of destruction suddenly broke up, and even the black vortex in the sky seemed to be impacted by a powerful invisible force.


    "That... That is!"


    "Is this... Still human?"


    Just then, a series of exclamations sounded.


    In the center of the previous black thunder pillar, there was a body that was beyond recognition, blurred with blood and blood, and even red bones. It was suspended in the void, which was shocking and extremely penetrating.


    This body was still dripping with bright red blood, but it was also found that there was a trace of black lightning, which was still flowing rapidly on his broken body. This lightning was the evil killing black thunder.


    "Jiuyou is immortal, forever! Jiuyou is immortal!" just then, the bloody body whispered, and with the same bloody hands, a strange and mysterious handprint was formed.


    Then, a very strong breath of life was immediately felt by the human race and the demon race from that body.


    In full view of the public, the broken body is growing rapidly with skin, muscles, flesh and hair at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Undead demon body! Such a strong physical recovery force must be the undead demon body of the undead demon God in ancient times!"


    Some people saw the body that was rapidly recovering, and combined with the previous heaven and earth vision, miemo Heilei, naturally thought it was the undead demon body of the undead demon God.


    The immortal demon God in ancient times is still in the legend today. It is called the immortal demon God because it has a strong body with immortal and extraordinary recovery power.


    At that time, it was called the undead demon body.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s broken body is also recovering at the speed that the body can see.


    When the body recovered, Shi Feng not only applied Jiuyou immortal body, but also secretly operated the ancient words of life.


    Moreover, Shi Feng found that under the destruction and baptism of the black thunder, there were two more drops of bright red demon immortal blood in his body.


    With these two drops of immortal blood, the recovery speed of the flesh body is faster than before, which has the life breath of the flesh body and is more rich.


    "The immortal demon body was born, come on! Everyone destroy him! He is an evil mountain witch clan." at this time, a loud roar with anxiety roared out of the mouth of a strong man in animal leather clothes.


    The roar soon echoed across the world.


    The cry seemed to start.


    "Kill!" followed by the sound of drinking and killing. The strong and brave men of all nationalities who were originally full of killing intention to the demons of the mountain witch family moved forward one after another, or broke through the air.


    Shi Feng''s broken body recovered rapidly, and his young and handsome face has grown on his face again. His new skin looks more white, delicate and jade like luster than ever before.


    Looking at the fierce and murderous figures in front of him, Shi Feng had no fear on his face, but laughed and said:


    "Unexpectedly, benshao just experienced a thunderstorm, but attracted so many of you, and it seems that they all came to want benshao''s life!"


    "It''s just a Thunderstorm", but Shi Feng doesn''t know how rebellious he is.


    In this wild land, if anyone stepped into the demigod realm and fell to heaven and earth to rob thunder, he would say that he only experienced secondary thunder robbery. It is estimated that he is the only one.


    Thunder robber, who has a talent against heaven, will not be tolerated by God. He wants to be destroyed by thunder robber.


    Who can lead heaven and earth to rob thunder is not a dragon and Phoenix among people, a peerless demon and overlord.


    "Give it to me, get back!" just then, a very overbearing, cold voice, as if no one could refuse, suddenly sounded.


    In the distance ahead of many broken figures, a young, strong body in black feather clothes flashed.


    Immediately after, on the strong body, an invisible and powerful force suddenly swept out and rushed towards the crowd behind.


    When you hear the overbearing words, when you see the young and powerful figure, when you feel the invisible and powerful force swept out of the figure.


    A dozen figures that had originally flashed forward also appeared not far behind the young figure.


    Dun stopped behind the young figure.


    It''s not because this man is powerful and frightens all the people. There are about 300 people here who work together to kill him, a semi God strong man, with confidence. There''s no problem at all.


    The reason why people stopped, but recognized his identity one after another. White teeth, the young patriarch of the black crow family.


    "Black crow white teeth, why did you stop us from killing the evil of the mountain witch family?" a gray haired old man asked not far behind white teeth.


    He is also the elder of a big tribe in the wilderness. Although the tribe is not as good as the black crow family, it also has a very deep foundation.


    Bai Ya''s eyes still looked coldly at the front, didn''t look back at the people of all ethnic tribes behind, and said coldly:


    "This man is the one I white teeth want to kill. I said I would kill him with my own hands. No one of you can touch him before the war between my white teeth and him is over. Otherwise, it will be an enemy of my black crow family."


    White teeth, once again moved out of the black crow family he was proud of.


    As soon as the black crow clan came out, the people of all tribes behind him remained silent.


    However, the old man, who was the elder of the big tribe, was not afraid of him. He asked Bai Ya in a questioning tone:


    "This son has infinite talent. If he doesn''t die today, he will certainly become a great future disaster in our wilderness. I ask you, white tooth, if he escapes today because of your stop, who will bear the responsibility!"


    At last, the old man''s tone became more and more severe.


    "My white teeth will bear it!" white teeth should drink, followed by a cold hum and said: "hum, infinite talent? My white teeth will take his head now."


    White teeth finally gave a cold drink, and his body immediately flashed and quickly flashed away towards the front.


    Just then, another cold cry echoed in the world:


    "Mountain witch immortal demon body, how dare you fight with my white teeth!"


    "Silent old man, what should we do?" white teeth flashed away, and someone opened his mouth to ask the question


    The elder from the big tribe is lonely and old.


    "Black crow, white teeth!" Ji Lao didn''t directly pay attention to the people around him, but whispered the name of white teeth and his race and tribe.


    Then, Ji Lao slowly opened his mouth and seemed to be talking to himself: "it is said that he is the first genius of our great wilderness. It is said that he is born to dominate the wilderness!"

 Chapter 970

    Natural tyrant!


    Black crow white teeth is known as the first genius of this wilderness. It is said that they are born with a rare bone of tyranny in the world.


    Tyrannical wasteland is said to be the name of a tyrant who once unified this wasteland in ancient times. His flesh and bones are naturally extraordinary. The power attack launched can be said to be invincible in the same realm.


    And white teeth, naturally owned, are the bones once owned by such bullies!


    "Mountain witch immortal demon body, how dare you fight with my white teeth!"


    Shi Feng, whose body was recovering rapidly, suddenly heard a cold drink in the world. Then he felt a strong breath approaching him rapidly, and a strong sense of war surged towards him.


    "Mountain witch clan! Immortal devil body?" Shi Feng whispered these names, but he was sure that the comer came for himself.


    "If you want to fight, fight! There''s nothing you can''t dare!" replied Shi Feng proudly. At this moment, his injury has completely recovered, but there is still a trace of black lightning swimming on him.


    For these black thunder and lightning, Shi Feng feels like an arm and a finger. It''s like these black thunder and lightning have become a part of his body now.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. These black lightning really got into his flesh and began to swim in his body. Then, Shi Feng took out a white robe from the storage ring and put it on his red fruit body.


    "War!" just then, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed and disappeared. Stepping into the realm of demigod, Shi Feng''s speed has naturally reached a very fast speed, like a blink.


    The sound of "boom" suddenly sounded in the sky. The figures with strong defense breath flashed in both directions, and then began to collide violently, sending out a violent roar.


    However, following closely, people saw a figure, which was directly kicked out by the other party.


    "Hmm? He, he was hit and flew away? So vulnerable?"


    "Isn''t it the legendary immortal devil body? How can it be so useless? Isn''t it just that the immortal devil body has extraordinary recovery power from physical injury?"


    "Either the undead demon body is really too weak, or it is born to dominate the wasteland bone. It is really too strong! White teeth, worthy of being the first genius of our wasteland! It seems that the undead demon body is not enough!"


    A burst of exclamation sounded from the crowd.


    However, some people who saw the clue silently said, "born tyrant bone? Immortal demon body?" and then shook their head slightly.


    The lonely old man from the elders of the big tribe was one of the people who saw the clue.


    In the void of the battle, Bai Ya looked at the figure blown away by his fist and shouted coldly, "what do you mean? You don''t have to do your best to fight with my Bai Ya. It''s death!"


    The body, which was flying backward rapidly, suddenly gave a meal, looked down at his fist, felt his strength just now, and laughed: "good! Good! After the baptism of the black thunder, it seems that this time, the harvest is really not small."


    Just now, Shi Feng didn''t use the semi divine force, but just hit the fist with the physical force and hit Bai Ya''s fist. Although he was blown away by the force of Bai Ya, Shi Feng felt his physical force and laughed happily.


    After the baptism of black thunder, not only two drops of immortal blood were added to the body, but also the strength of the body directly reached the nine star emperor level.


    According to Shi Feng''s perception of the demigod realm, it will be a problem sooner or later for the flesh to enter the demigod realm in the future.


    "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!" looking at the stone Maple who not only didn''t use all his strength, but also laughed in the face of his own questions, more anger appeared on the white tooth''s face, and his body flashed and disappeared.


    "Famine!" just then, a clear drink suddenly rang out in front of Shi Feng. Just when the sound sounded, Shi Feng felt a desolate breath from ancient times and swept towards himself.


    The figure of white teeth flashed in front of Shi Feng. Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see a huge, domineering figure in front of him.


    Huge fists, like hills, roared at themselves.


    Naturally, the huge figure Shi Feng saw was nothing more than the momentum of Bai Ya''s powerful war skills, as if he had the power of an ancient giant.


    "Bai Ya''s fighting skill! It makes me feel trapped in the ancient times. It''s like seeing an ancient giant launch a powerful fist that can destroy the sky and the earth! Such a powerful momentum and launch such a powerful attack, Bai Ya''s fighting skill is estimated to be a semi divine fighting skill." the martial artist in the distance was surprised to hear Bai Ya''s attack.


    "Bai Ya is the minority leader of the black crow family. It''s not uncommon for Bai Ya to cultivate semi divine war skills based on the background of the black crow family." someone showed a natural appearance and said.


    "In our eyes, half god level war skills and half god level war tools are out of reach, but in the eyes of white teeth, they should not be anything."


    ¡£¡£


    "Void! Sword kill!" Shi Feng sensed the momentum of the blow of white teeth, looked coldly at the blow of white teeth, condensed his right hand into a sword finger and drank coldly.


    At that time, an invisible and powerful sword immediately appeared in the void in front of Shi Feng and blocked the track of white teeth.


    Previously, outside the demon God''s meteorite, Bai Ya also blew a strong punch, and Shi Feng also used the void sword to block the attack, but in the end, he was blown out by Bai Ya''s punch.


    Today''s stone Maple has successfully stepped into the realm of demigod. The power of void sword killing can''t be compared with that before.


    "Boom" gave a loud roar, and the time blew up in the open void. White teeth with a powerful punch had been pounded on the invisible sword.


    This white tooth is worthy of being white tooth and the first genius of this wilderness. Shi Feng sensed that the sword of emptiness turned into by his current strength was once again blown out by this white tooth.


    However, this white tooth also seemed to feel bad. While he blew out the void sword with one punch, he was shaken upside down by the power of the invisible sword.


    The white teeth flew upside down, and the stone Maple still stood proudly in the void undamaged.


    Shi fengleng looked at the white teeth flying backward rapidly, pointed to him with the sword finger of his right hand, and then Shi fengleng drank coldly again: "void! Sword kill!"


    Soon, an invisible sword as huge as a mountain appeared in the sky over the white teeth, and then hit the white teeth!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a strong sword killing power!

 Chapter 971

    "Ah!"


    The white tooth, who was flying upside down, had already sensed the power of the sword that enveloped him, and had already sensed the huge invisible sword smashed from above. He immediately roared angrily.


    Immediately following, white tooth''s right hand became a claw, and another burst of drinking: "destroy!"


    At the same time, white teeth blasted into the sky with a claw. The blow used was a demigod level combat skill.


    Sure enough, as they said, demigod''s war skills are far away from them, but he has white teeth, a minority of the black crow family, which is nothing at all.


    A powerful invisible destructive force appeared under the claw of white teeth. The huge invisible sword blasted at him burst in an instant. The body shape of white teeth flying upside down was also followed by a sudden meal.


    "The bone of tyranny, the power of awakening! Ah!" and at this time, Bai Ya gave another angry roar. In the roar, people suddenly felt that a breath with great authority suddenly rose on Bai Ya.


    The whole body of Baiya suddenly became strong in a big circle. The arms exposed outside the black feather coat, and the protruding muscles bulged higher and higher, making Baiya look stronger than before.


    Then, Bai Ya looked coldly at the figure in front and said coldly, "you are very good, the God of the mountain witch family! Let me Bai Ya, awaken the power of the tyrant bone and kill you!"


    Previously, in the Manyao mountain range, the black robed man used his secret skills to transform the valley and the illusion of the stone maple. The illusion of the stone Maple claimed that Baiya was the first genius of the mountain witch family.


    With such a talent against the sky, such combat power and so young, Bai Ya has really regarded this man as the first genius of the mountain witch family.


    "Everything, that''s it, there''s no God!" white teeth said this sentence calmly looking ahead, followed by another flash of body shape, which had disappeared.


    But in less than half a breath, white teeth had flashed in front of Shi Feng again. "Huang!" was another low drink, and white teeth punched out at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng seemed to see the ancient giant again, but Shi Feng also felt that the strength of the blow from the white teeth at the moment was really not comparable to that of the previous blow.


    It seems that this is the real combat power of Baiya!


    However, in the face of the more powerful fist attack of white teeth, Shi Feng didn''t have the trend of avoiding and whispered: "it seems that this move should also be tried!"


    "Void! Sword kill!" just then, another low cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, followed by an invisible sword condensed in front of Shi Feng.


    But then, on the invisible sword, there was an abnormal scarlet demon flame with an extremely cold smell.


    This scarlet and monstrous flame is the Dantian flame of stone maple, the holy flame!


    Now, it is also a sky level flame that has successfully evolved into a demigod.


    At this moment, Shi Feng exerts the power of void sword killing, and then integrates the power of semi divine sky fire and holy fire!


    Even the white teeth in front of him felt the strong intention of killing and cutting the sword, coupled with the power of a violent and cold flame, his face changed.


    The bloody flame that looked like a sword made him feel extremely dangerous.


    But then, Bai Ya''s face showed a full color of determination and roared:


    "My white teeth are the first genius in this wilderness. I am born to dominate the bones! Now I wake up to the power of dominating the bones. Any power will be broken by my white teeth, and anyone will be killed by my white teeth!"


    The white teeth roared, and the fierce right fist blew out, and then went forward resolutely. Soon, it blew on the blood flame sword burning in front of Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" a roar like thunder sounded again. After white teeth hit the blood flame, his eyes immediately widened on the young face, showing an extremely shocked color.


    This punch was the strongest blow he launched when he awakened the bone of tyranny, but it was blocked by the bloody flame.


    Shi Feng looked at the white teeth in front of him and said coldly, "you are young. It''s good to have this talent, but it''s a pity that you met me today and are doomed to defeat."


    The tone and attitude Shi Feng said to Bai Ya were like adults to children and martial arts masters to the weak. Looking at Shi Feng''s appearance, Bai Ya was difficult to accept for a time.


    Makes him want to go crazy!


    "Ah! Damn it!" white teeth roared again, and the fist on the blood flame sword shrank suddenly, and then a fist pounded out.


    "Die!"


    He was the first genius of the wilderness, white teeth. No one dared to speak to him like this in front of him with such a posture and tone. In particular, he was as young as he was.


    "Die, die! This man must die! And he died in the hands of my white teeth. He will be killed by my white teeth!"


    White teeth said fiercely in his heart.


    "Hum!" facing the second attack of Bai Ya, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, followed by the movement of the sword finger, and the flaming blood flame sword suspended in front of him cut towards Bai Ya.


    At that time, Bai Ya only felt a strong sense of killing and cutting sword and a cold and powerful flame breath sweeping towards him.


    The blood flame sword immediately cut on the right fist from Bai Ya. Bai Ya condensed the power of the right fist and was immediately killed by the blood flame sword.


    Then, the intention of killing the sword went straight to Bai Ya. The violent blood flame also burned towards his arm along Bai Ya''s fist. Soon, the blood flame spread all over Bai Ya.


    "Are you defeated? Even white teeth, the first genius of the wilderness, is not the opponent of the undead demon body! The undead demon body is really abnormal!"


    "Baiya has been defeated. Let''s fight together. We must kill the undead demon body of the evil mountain witch family."


    "Kill!"


    At this time, people saw white teeth burning up and down with scarlet and monstrous flames. Knowing that white teeth had failed, they quickly drank and shouted.


    Even Bai Ya, the first genius of the wilderness, was defeated by the mountain witch boy with the immortal devil body. After seeing the strength of the immortal devil body, they didn''t want the witch boy to live in the world again.


    "Die! This son must die! Do not live in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! A mere flame can''t kill my white teeth!" the white teeth turned into a blazing human blood flame. With a roar, the blood flame covering his face immediately retreated, and the young but extremely ferocious face appeared.


    Shi Feng did find that although the demon flame burned the white teeth, it did not completely burn his flesh.


    Most of the power of fire was blocked by the black feather coat he wore.


    This black feather garment is a big black black crow with ancient animals and three feet of blood and blood. It is condensed from the essence of feather on the two wings. It is equivalent to a powerful semi artifact.

 Chapter 972

    See the fierce white teeth under the flame.


    "Dong!" the sound of a bell echoed around the world, and the earth God clock, a semi God weapon, was suspended over white teeth.


    Shi Feng put away the earth God clock when he experienced the black thunder of killing demons. Now, seeing that the white teeth resisted with black crow feathers under the flame, he took out the earth God clock.


    The earth God clock is now ringing. At the moment of seeing the earth God clock, greed immediately appears on the faces of many people of those Terrans.


    Among them, many people have heard that the most precious treasure of the land nationality has been robbed, and have experienced looking for "mountain witch youth".


    "The earth God clock, that''s right! It is indeed the most precious earth God clock of the earth family!"


    "Kill! Kill the immortal demon body of the mountain witch family and rob the earth God clock. As long as I have the earth God clock, I have the whole world!"


    People who see the earth clock are more ready to move.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock sounded again and fell fiercely towards the white tooth. The white tooth''s body was covered by the earth God clock.


    "Void! Sword kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and the sword finger was strong on the earth God clock.


    "When!" an extremely violent bell sounded, but no sound wave power spread in all directions, and all shocks gathered in the interior of the earth God clock.


    "Ah!" in the fierce bell, there was a painful roar like a beast, like the sound of white teeth.


    Shi Feng stared at the earth clock and said coldly, "benshao, no matter who you are, what genius or not, since you want benshao''s life, you must die!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s sword finger shook on the earth clock again.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock was struck with an extremely violent bell again.


    "Ah!" followed by another painful cry, followed by the cry of white teeth:


    "You can''t kill me! I have white teeth and a natural tyrant. Sooner or later, I will become the overlord of the great wilderness generation. I can''t die!"


    "Hum, it''s funny!" after hearing this white tooth, Shi Feng grinned coldly. This man is now in his own hands, and he will die!


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the white teeth in the earth God clock. This man can''t run in the earth God clock. He can grind him sooner or later.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes began to scan the void in all directions. In fact, Shi Feng had already found his current situation. He had already been surrounded by people. In each direction, there were at least three semi God strong men sitting in the town, followed by some martial men below the semi God who flew behind the semi God strong men.


    They have laid a "net" on themselves while they cross the black thunder and recover from their injuries.


    "Evil mountain witch clan, your time of death has come!" the man who drank cold to Shi Feng was full of purple thunder. He was the semi God strongman of Lei clan, Lei Hong.


    "Eighteen people! Eighteen strong demigods!" Shi Feng stopped looking at the four directions, looked ahead and sneered:


    "You really think highly of benshao. Eighteen demigods joined hands to take benshao''s life! Good! Good! Benshao''s life is right here. Come and take it if you have that ability."


    Shi Feng''s voice didn''t ring, but it echoed in this heaven and earth and spread into everyone''s ears in this sky.


    An invisible and strong sense of killing and cutting rose again from Shi Feng and swept in all directions.


    When Shi Feng''s voice sounded, many people began to pay attention to the movements of others. Although some people kept shouting "let''s fight together", up to now. There''s still no one who did it first.


    The evil animal is surrounded, and death is inevitable.


    However, once the strong man who shot him first, he may be targeted by the vicious demon. Anyway, the demon can''t live, but he may kill the person who shot him first at the cost of a generation.


    Shi Feng walked out of the devil killing black thunder and defeated Bai Ya, and the remaining power was still there.


    Even if you are not killed by the evil animals of the mountain witch family, if you are injured by him, you will lose your chance to win the earth God clock, and you will only fulfill others.


    One by one, the mountain witch people said they were evil. One by one, they said they would kill him, but they also harbored ghosts and planned in their hearts.


    "This evil animal is fierce. Let''s kill it together!" the elder from the big tribe, Ji Lao, seemed to see through their mind when he saw that no one had done it.


    After a cold drink, Ji Lao took the lead, flashing forward.


    After seeing Ji Lao''s body flashing, at this time, half god strong people took the lead, and more than a dozen body shapes flashed again and again. Those wild warriors who did not enter the demigod also began to gather their whole body strength and launch an all-out attack towards the strong figure in the center.


    As a boost!


    "Hum! Just in time! Ben Shao was worried that you wouldn''t come together!" seeing those figures flashing and approaching rapidly, Shi Feng grinned again.


    After that, Shi Feng whispered again: "void! Sword kill!" then, Shi Feng pointed again and strongly on the earth clock.


    At this point, Shi Feng gathered the power of the void sword, as well as the power of the sky level semi God flame and holy fire, ringing the earth God clock!


    "Dong!" the earth God bell was sounded again, and an incomparably powerful sound wave force, like a turbulent rolling wave, shook out in all directions.


    Now, Shi Feng stepped into the demigod and showed his demigod fighting skills. With the sky level flame, the power of the earth God clock is not comparable at all.


    This is the strongest force that Shi Feng can launch now.


    If he had launched such an attack on Baiya with this earth God clock, maybe he could subdue Baiya with one move.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t do it. He had noticed that there were so many strong people who were eyeing themselves. Shi Feng was waiting for this moment to give them a "surprise"!


    The powerful sound wave power surged across, and the semi God strong who had disappeared were immediately shocked by the sound wave power. This sound wave power is not an ordinary semi God state strong person who can break through. Each semi God strong person who originally killed Shi Feng quickly gathered his whole body to resist.


    However, there are already body shapes, which have been shocked by the sound wave power and continue to fly backward.


    The powerful forces originally launched against themselves are also constantly broken under this powerful sound wave force.


    "Er! ER! ER!" bursts of shouts also kept coming out of the mouths of the Terran warriors. Where the sound wave power passed, the warriors who did not reach the demigod state quickly retreated.


    However, there were also martial artists who could not escape. Their bodies were shattered by the shock. The power of death, soul and fresh blood immediately rushed towards the stone maple.


    The power of death is good. I''m not a martial artist who practices death skill. Generally, no one will pay attention to it. But the soul and blood, they saw it swallowed by the evil stone Maple!

 Chapter 973

    The power of death, soul and blood sucked by stone Maple were soon swallowed by stone maple.


    At this time, an old voice with shock sounded: "this evil mountain witch clan has swallowed up the soul and blood!"


    It was Ji Lao who gave out this cry. Then Ji Lao shouted again: "you bastard, should cultivate such an evil and evil skill. I can''t let you live in the world again!"


    However, Shi Feng had already paid attention to the old man in front. Other semi divine warriors were basically shaken back by the sound wave power of the earth God clock. However, the old man was full of powerful semi divine power. Facing and blocking the sound wave, he stepped with his feet and was approaching himself step by step.


    Shi Feng could also sense that there was a strong attack force gathering in the old man''s palm.


    "This old and immortal is extraordinary!" Shi Feng whispered. Then he said, "if you let this old thing approach and break the attack I launched with the earth God clock, then other semi God strong people will take the opportunity to rush up, and the young will be in danger! This old and immortal must be removed!"


    Shi Feng said fiercely in his heart that he had moved his heart to kill the lonely old man.


    And Ji Lao, who was walking slowly to meet the power of the earth God clock, with an old face with a gray beard, looked coldly at Shi Feng and drank coldly at Shi Feng: "mountain witch boy, no matter how amazing your talent is, if you have an old man, you have only one way to perish!"


    "Really?" Shi Feng said coldly after hearing the old man''s words. With a strong finger, it rang the earth God''s clock again, sweeping out violent sound waves and surging towards the silent old man.


    The sound wave attack launched by Shi Feng this time is the condensation of sound wave power, which directly blows at the silent old man!


    "Hum!" at this time, the old hair made a dull angry hum. On his head, a seemingly simple porcelain bowl suddenly appeared. The porcelain bowl was buckled upside down, and the mouth of the bowl was facing Ji Lao, sprinkling a star like light, enveloping Ji Lao''s whole person.


    "Tiangang ancient bowl!" just then, when people saw the ancient bowl above Ji Lao''s head, someone quickly shouted.


    "It''s really a Tiangang ancient bowl! I once heard that Ji old Tiangang ancient bowl protects his body. He can be invincible in the realm of demigod!" someone said again.


    "Another semi artifact!" Shi Feng was surprised to see the ancient bowl upside down on the old man''s head. At this time, the earth God clock gathered the power of sound waves to swing with all its strength and swept over Ji Lao.


    Facing Shi Feng''s strongest attack now, but the lonely old man in the starlight was just forced to go backward.


    At this time, Shi Feng gathered all his strength and blasted it to Ji Lao, which gave other demigods a chance to breathe. At the moment, five figures flashed in front, back, left, up and down of Shi Feng.


    Four fists and one foot gathered a strong demigod force, with flames and thunder, and roared at the five parts of Shi Feng''s body at the same time.


    Each attack can be seen that the five people have launched the strongest attack on Shi Feng at the same time.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng looked up to the sky and roared angrily. A fierce blood flame immediately rushed up on him. The man who stepped on Shi Feng was first burned by the fierce blood flame.


    Immediately after, the whole person was burned to the sky by the fierce blood flame power.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also burned his bloody fists, one fist to the person in front, one fist to the person on the left, and one foot to the person below!


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, three more semi divine strong men were blown away by Shi Feng with two fists and one foot, but the man behind him flashed a fierce purple thunder with his right fist, which was still solid on Shi Feng''s back.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain like a fierce beast roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth and turned into a bloody fire man. He spent time swimming on the purple thunder.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook. He quickly dispersed the purple thunder swimming on his body. He quickly turned around. Shi Feng saw a familiar figure, a familiar face, and what hit Shi Feng with a fist was the semi God strongman of the Lei family, Lei Hong!


    "It''s you!" Shi Feng recognized the man who punched himself.


    Seeing such a fierce Shi Feng, he blew the thunder of Shi Feng with a fist. He was so frightened that his body began to retrogress involuntarily, and then quickly flashed and was ready to escape.


    But Shi Feng strode forward with his left hand holding the earth God clock, and the blood flame stretched out his right hand as fast as lightning.


    Thunder, whose body was flashing, was directly grabbed by Shi Feng''s face and caught back.


    The face caught by the hand of blood flame was full of horror at the moment.


    "This man! This man has reached such a terrible level that he is not his opponent at all. He has no resistance in front of him."


    Thoughts flashed in Lei Hong''s mind, but immediately, Lei Hong felt his blood all over, began to boil violently, grabbed his hand and went upstream.


    "No!" thunder roared in horror. He wanted to resist and struggle, but he felt that his body could not rise a little strength of struggle and resistance. Soon, on the shocked face of thunder, five blood arrows shot out of his five holes.


    All this, it''s a long story, actually just happened between lightning and flint.


    At this time, there were twelve figures flashing in all directions of Shi Feng, and the other twelve demigods had also been killed.


    After the twelve strong demigods flashed, there was another figure above the head of Shi Feng. The visitor had white hair and beard, and the sky Gang ancient bowl on his head. In the light of the stars, it was the quiet old man!


    Old Ji''s right hand became a claw and grabbed it suddenly towards the stone Maple below.


    "Void! Sword kill!" Shi Feng tied a sword finger in his left hand and pointed out again towards the earth God clock suspended beside him, "Dong!" the earth God clock was again vibrated by Shi Feng''s finger, and once again vibrated out a violent sound wave force like sea waves, shaking in all directions.


    One powerful attack after another was suddenly destroyed by this powerful sound wave force, and one body shape was shocked and flew out again.


    However, the silent old man over Shi Feng, facing the power of blocking the surging sound waves, did not change his complexion and his body did not move.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that under the old man''s claw, a powerful invisible claw force had enveloped himself. Like an invisible giant claw, he held himself between the claw hearts.


    Then, Ji Lao''s right hand suddenly shook it hard! At the same time, Shi Feng only felt that the invisible forces in all directions were surging towards him and converging. That powerful invisible force seemed to crush his body.

 Chapter 974

    Shi Feng was burning blood flames all over and turned into a blood burning man.


    The right hand, also burning with blood and flame, holds the demigod strongman of the Lei tribe, thunder.


    Lei Hong''s body at the moment is shrinking rapidly.


    But Shi Feng, the whole person seemed to be shrouded in invisible and powerful claws. Then, a powerful and invisible force gathered towards him to crush his body.


    Shi Feng originally wanted to use the void sword again to shake the earth''s God clock and destroy his power.


    But just then, a bunch of green awns fell from the sky and shrouded the stone maple. Shi Feng immediately felt that the movement of his body suddenly became extremely slow.


    "Damn it! This sinister villain!" Shi Feng immediately recognized that the green awn shining on himself was shining from the present man''s thousand mile God mirror.


    This despicable man has taken advantage of his danger to kill himself for the second time.


    At this time, a figure stood proudly over the stone maple, holding a thousand mile God mirror and sneering at the corners of his mouth.


    "Die, you beast!" the husband looked down at the stone Maple below and whispered fiercely.


    "Good! Go to hell!" Ji Lao also found that Shi Feng''s action became slow at the moment and shouted.


    "Boy, this is the second life you owe me!" and just then, an old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the world.


    The voice is ethereal, and the person who hears it can''t hear where it sounds.


    Hearing this sound, Ji Lao changed his face.


    At the same time, a vague shadow suddenly flashed around the silent old man, followed by a sudden self explosion, which immediately generated a violent and powerful blasting energy and rushed to the silent old man and an invisible force converging on the stone maple.


    This black shadow explosion is another semi divine skill of the black robed messenger. The shadow swings the night!


    Under the power of the shadow in the night, the power that impacted on the stone maple and wanted to crush the stone Maple was suddenly destroyed. Although the lonely old body was protected by the light of the stars in the Tiangang ancient bowl, it was overwhelmed and flew out.


    "It''s you again! It''s you who saved him! He was going to die! You''re bad for me!" the man in the sky roared fiercely when he saw that Shi Feng was saved again.


    This time he turned back and killed Shi Feng. It can also be said that he risked his life.


    At this time, the lower body of Shi Feng suddenly shook, and immediately scattered the green awn shining on him. Shi Feng''s body returned to freedom again.


    However, at the same time, Shi Feng sensed that the demigods who had been shaken out by themselves were approaching rapidly towards themselves one by one.


    In addition to the silent old man who had just been shaken by the shadow at night, and the thunder that turned into a corpse in his own hands, the other demigod strong men have killed together again, a total of 16 people.


    "Void! Sword kill!"


    "Dong!"


    The stone maple is again a finger, ringing the earth God clock, shaking out a strong sound wave force, sweeping the four directions.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    After a short time, a series of drinks and shouts rang out again.


    The figure flashing towards the stone Maple was shocked and flew out again.


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately sensed that a mysterious force was coming towards him. This force was the secret method of the black robed messenger.


    Black robed man, this is the second time to save himself. Shi Feng naturally did not resist his power. Soon, his body was hidden into the void.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the earth God clock next to him, his body flashed rapidly and repeatedly, and began to prepare to flash out of the world and the encirclement of the strong men of all ethnic tribes.


    Shi Feng also knows the secret method of black robed people. If it''s night, get twice the result with half the effort.


    Now the world is bright and bright. Although the black robed man hides himself, he can''t hide for long. After a long time, he will be found.


    I must leave here as soon as possible!


    After killing a Lei Hong, another Jin Fu came. Shi Feng still has to face 18 semi God strong men. This husband has a semi artifact, a thousand mile divine mirror, and he joined, which is much more difficult than Lei Hong.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the evil mountain witch?"


    Shi Feng suddenly disappeared, and suddenly there was a cry of surprise from all the people. The strong people swept the world with their eyes and felt their thoughts at the same time, looking for the figure of the mountain witch boy.


    Even the lonely old man with the Tiangang ancient bowl on his head began to look for it.


    Among the top 18, only today''s husband looked at the ancient mirror in his hand, and then shouted, "here!"


    At the same time, the thousand mile divine mirror in my hand again shone a bunch of green light, slanting down and shining into the void in the distance.


    At that time, a white figure holding the earth God clock suddenly appeared in the light of blue light.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has taken the opportunity to flash out of the encirclement of the strong while hiding his body.


    "There!" seeing Shi Feng appear, he quickly flashed towards him and approached him quickly!


    "King! Eight! Eggs!" Shi Feng suddenly turned around and glared at the man who was leaning up empty handed and holding a thousand mile magic mirror, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a sound.


    Then, Shi Feng raised the earth God clock with his left hand and aimed it at Jinfu in the oblique sky. His right hand condensed a strong instruction again to ring the earth God clock.


    "Dong!" a strong sound wave force shook out from the earth God clock. Shi Feng gathered all his strength with the earth God clock and shook the present husband.


    This son of a bitch, Shi Feng really wants to shock him to death.


    Today, I didn''t expect that the evil animal was in such a situation and even launched an all-out attack on himself. His face immediately changed, and the green light reflected by the thousand mile divine mirror in his hand immediately withdrew, and then a green light shone on himself.


    Although I have a thousand mile magic mirror in my hand, I still dare not be careless in the face of such a strong sound wave.


    Although his thousand mile divine mirror is a semi divine weapon like the old Tiangang ancient bowl, the Tiangang ancient bowl is a special defensive semi divine weapon.


    Although the thousand mile divine mirror has many wonderful functions and can be attacked and defended, its defense is not as good as Tiangang ancient bowl, and its attack is not as good as the earth God clock.


    The strong sound wave power came in an instant, and today''s body was immediately hit violently.


    Immediately after that, the green light that the present husband shone on himself became dim, and then collapsed and dispersed.


    The green awn of the thousand mile divine mirror was broken in this way. Now I stared with wide eyes, and then I roared with surprise and pain: "ah!"


    Under the impact of this strong sound wave force, today''s husband is like a lonely boat in the sea. With the sound wave like the waves, his body is constantly damaged.


    Then, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of my husband''s mouth. It seems that in this short moment, he has been seriously injured.


    "Boy, go quickly. If you don''t go, you can''t go!" just then, the old and hoarse voice of the black robed messenger sounded from Shi Feng''s ear.


    Then, another mysterious force fell on Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s body shape was hidden again.

 Chapter 975

    Under the violent sound wave of the earth God clock, although he has been seriously injured, he is not dead.


    Shi Feng wanted to make up another blow to the despicable man, but the man in black reminded him that if he didn''t go again, he couldn''t go.


    Later, the black robed man used his secret method to hide Shi Feng''s body again.


    Shi Feng''s figure was exposed just now, and his figure was approaching him rapidly, including the old lonely man with Tiangang ancient bowl on his head.


    If you launch another attack to kill the present husband, you will be caught up by them and will be exposed again.


    It''s not worth it for the life of a mean man.


    Closely following, Shi Feng turned around, resolutely and decisively, his body continued to flash rapidly, and left the world.


    "Eighteen demigods! Hum, wait for Ben Shao to appear next time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill him! Evil immortal demon body mountain witch clan!"


    The stone Maple disappeared again, and the cheers echoed in the void. The coming figures launched violent attacks and indiscriminate bombing.


    We''re going to blow out the evil immortal demon mountain witch family.


    This time, they really saw the strength of the immortal devil body.


    He not only defeated white teeth, but eighteen strong demigods besieged him. Unexpectedly, he sucked one person''s blood with evil skill.


    When he retreated, he seriously injured the man who suddenly appeared in the sky to help them kill the enemy.


    At this moment, the strong men who came bombed the void like crazy, but they still didn''t blow out the evil figure. In fact, the hidden stone Maple had already left.


    In the sky above the crowd, the road was shocked into a figure like a dead dog by the strong sound wave power. With the gradual dissipation of the sound wave power, it finally stopped shaking.


    Today''s husband, holding a thousand mile magic mirror, finally survived. However, at the moment, he looked embarrassed, his hair was messy, and his animal leather clothes were almost shocked into strips of cloth and stained with bright red blood.


    "Vomit!" then a sound of vomit rang out from my mouth, and a stream of blood was vomited out of my mouth.


    "Today''s husband!" and at this time, a very cold and murderous voice sounded behind him.


    I slowly turned my head and saw the powerful Dang tiger who hated him.


    Lei Hong has been drained of his blood by Shi Feng and thrown into the earth into a shriveled body. There are only one of the six people who were once tricked into the ancient array by today''s husband.


    Then he saw that the Danghu punched fiercely towards the present husband.


    "No! Don''t! There should be some misunderstanding between us! It must be a misunderstanding! I''m the simple, kind and helpful husband! Maybe you saw someone posing as me to do bad things. I heard someone talk about the despicable man posing as my husband just now. That person is not my husband!"


    Seeing that the Dang tiger was roaring, he couldn''t resist the punch of the semi God strong. He opened his mouth in a hurry and said sincerely to the Dang tiger.


    I have to say that he is still a quick witted man. In this case, these words were immediately thought out by him.


    However, the Dang tiger, who would believe his nonsense, suddenly blew his fist on this husband''s heart.


    "Eh!" one wave did not calm, another wave rose, a burst of pain roared, and then roared from my husband''s mouth. Fortunately, the thousand mile divine mirror in his hand shone a blue light at the critical moment, blocking his heart. Although it was hurt and hurt, fortunately, his heart was not pierced by the fierce semi divine force of Danghu.


    However, today''s husband''s body was blown out under the powerful demigod power.


    This husband endured severe pain and took advantage of his rapid falling flight. The thousand mile divine mirror turned over in his hand and shone a bunch of green light on himself.


    Immediately after that, my husband''s body suddenly became like blue lightning, flashing rapidly. In a twinkling, he flashed to the end of the void, and then immediately disappeared in the sight of Danghu.


    "Damn it!" Dang Hu immediately widened his eyes. Seeing that today''s husband was hurt like this, he let him escape under his own hands. His body disappeared in an instant. Dang Hu roared with regret in his heart.


    It''s only a little short of killing him. It''s a small matter to avenge his companions. As long as you kill him, the half artifact Qianli mirror belongs to you!


    "No! I''m going to kill him! I must kill him!" Danghu uttered an unwilling roar in his heart, followed by his body and hurried to chase me.


    Vow to break this man into pieces and seize the mirror!


    The void, which had become violent, now gradually calmed down. After blowing for so long, they didn''t blow out the mountain witch boy with the evil immortal demon body. They knew that they had let him escape completely.


    If this son escapes, he will become a great disaster in the future. Although they are unwilling, they can only accept this reality.


    However, when all the people of these tribes focused on the witch boy in the mountain, they didn''t find that the hundreds of savage demons in the distance had disappeared. I don''t know where they went. They were empty and there was no one left!


    ¡£¡£


    The demon God fell to the ground. Deep in the ground, Shi Feng opened a secret room in the ground with the earth power of emperor Sha. He and the man in black appeared in the secret room.


    People in black robe knew something about the earth power of emperor Sha, so they were not surprised. At this time, he was facing the earth clock in front of stone maple.


    From time to time in the earth clock, there was a roar like a beast:


    "Let me out! Beast, let me out! If you let me go, my white teeth will keep their word and the hatred between us will be written off. If you are so rude to my white teeth again, you will live forever and be pursued and killed by my black crow family until you are killed!"


    "What are you going to do with the white teeth?" the man in black turned and looked at Shi Feng.


    Now, so many people see that this man has caught this white tooth, and it will be introduced into the black crow family in the future. If this white tooth is really unexpected, the black crow family will certainly not let him go.


    If you provoke them with the inside information of the black crow family, it will really be a big trouble.


    However, after hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng didn''t think about it. He said, "he once wanted to kill me, but now he falls into my hands, I naturally want to kill him." when he spoke, Shi Feng took it for granted.


    "You can think clearly, the black crow family is not easy to provoke. Even our mountain witch family avoids them everywhere. Their heritage is so deep that you can''t imagine!" the man in Black opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng with some advice in his tone.


    "So what?" when he heard the words of the man in black, Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and showed a cold smile.

 Chapter 976

    "So what?"


    When the man in black saw that Shi Feng still didn''t take the black crow family in his eyes after hearing his persuasion, he didn''t say anything.


    What should be said, he has said it.


    Shi Feng was still indifferent. He looked at the earth God clock in front of him and was indifferent to the roar of white teeth from the earth God clock.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed his sword finger, and then pointed to the earth God clock in front of him.


    "Dong!" a burst of bell ringing was pointed out by Shi Feng. Fortunately, they have laid a sound insulation barrier in this secret room. Otherwise, with the violent bell ringing of the earth God clock, it is inevitable that the strong man with keen soul will not find it.


    When Shi Feng pointed to the earth God clock, the man in black knew that Shi Feng was going to start shaking the white teeth.


    "Ah ah!" then, a roar of pain rang out from the earth God clock.


    At this time, the black robe made a sound, and said to Shi Feng, "this white tooth is born of a wild bone. Anyway, if you want to kill him, it will be refined to the bone of his tyrant, and the marrow of the marrow can be refined into your own bones, so as to enhance the strength of the flesh."


    "Oh? Born tyrannical bone?" for this tyrannical bone, Shi Feng has heard this white tooth roar out many times. Except for the black crow family he is proud of, it seems to be this tyrannical bone.


    This tyrant bone can be melted and then absorbed by his bones. Since he is so praised, he should be able to strengthen his physical strength.


    Now, the power of the nine nether body has reached the nine star emperor level after the baptism of the demon killing black thunder. If you absorb the bone marrow of the tyrant bone, you should be able to go up another level.


    Thinking of these, a cluster of bloody flames lit up on the sword finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, and then pointed to the earth God clock.


    "Dong!"


    When the earth God clock was sounded again, the whole earth God clock seemed to be ignited by the flame on the stone Maple sword finger. Suddenly, it burned a scarlet demon flame, emitting a violent but extremely cold atmosphere.


    "Ah ah!" inside the earth God clock, white teeth roared more painfully.


    Seeing the bloody flame burning on the earth God clock, the man in black exclaimed, "there are such magical flames in this world! The power of the flame alone is half god? Moreover, it makes me feel the breath of life in it."


    From the words of the black robed man, Shi Feng said secretly, "hasn''t there been a sky fire with life form in this mang wasteland?"


    But the black robed man''s sense is really sharp. He can even sense the breath of life in the holy fire.


    But this life will soon be wiped out. Shi Feng''s soul idea has entered his own body.


    "You! What are you going to do to me?" the holy fire fused with Shi Feng Dantian, sensing the entry of Shi Feng''s soul, said in an uneasy voice.


    As he spoke, the fist sized blood flame fused with Dantian jumped slightly.


    After two years together, he naturally understood that this man''s temperament, the flame, was already afraid. He knows the consequences of betraying him.


    "Hum! What do you say?" Shi Feng gave a cold hum to the flame and asked.


    "I know I''m wrong! As long as you forgive me this time, I swear that in the future, I will die hard for you and dare not betray you. If I do anything against you again, I will be doomed and ashes will disappear." the flame made a solemn voice and swore to Shi Feng.


    "It''s too late to be loyal now!" said Shi Feng coldly, followed by another way: "when * * * * escaped from Tianmu Bingpeng peak, he had an evil heart and wanted to take Ben Shao''s body. He took control of you, but he didn''t kill your soul and let you live for two years,


    And you are ungrateful. When benshao is in danger, you want to fall into a place where benshao is doomed, and you almost killed benshao! You have been with benshao for so long, you should know what will happen to those who want benshao''s life! "


    "You!" after hearing Shi Feng''s resolute words, the tone of the flame gradually became stronger and shouted at Shi Feng:


    "This seat is the supreme flame of the blood stripe family, but you! You want this seat to be your Dantian! A Dantian! Controlled and manipulated by you! And you are a madman. You don''t know when you die. Follow you, this seat will be involved sooner or later. As soon as you die, this seat will be destroyed!"


    The flame roared out all his thoughts at this moment with this unwilling roar.


    "The wandering between life and death can make people grow faster.


    Over the past two years, you have watched benshao come all the way. Benshao is not only powerful, far better than you in those years! Even the evil animals from your blood grain family''s egg can be easily killed if he sees them when he goes back to Tianheng mainland in Japan! "Said Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the flame didn''t reply. For a moment, it suddenly became silent.


    Then Shi Feng communicated with him with the power of his soul and said slowly:


    "Originally, you betrayed benshao. Benshao must wipe out your consciousness and make you ashes. But after listening to what you said just now, benshao decided to leave you first and let you see whether benshao was killed or became more and more powerful!"


    "You! Don''t you kill me?" the silent flame heard Shi Feng''s words immediately. There was a touch of joy and excitement in the voice.


    After getting along with Shi Feng for so long, he naturally knew that since this man said he would not kill himself, he would not kill himself.


    Then, the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded again:


    "This is your last time! If you dare to betray next time, I will not let you go! From now on, don''t mention your holy flame of the blood stripe family. You have nothing to do with the blood stripe family. If you still think about the blood stripe family, it is also a betrayal to me.


    After that, your name will be dog residue! It''s not a sacred flame. "


    "Good! Good! Dog leftover! I''ll call it dog leftover!" the flame quickly responded to Shi Feng.


    The flame knew his temperament. At this moment, he was really afraid of this evil spirit. He finally picked up a life. How can he disobey and take care of any dignity.


    Then Shi Feng said, "in the future, if I ask you less, you will answer. Otherwise, you will not have the need to exist." this is the main purpose of Shi Feng''s idea of leaving the flame.


    For the ancient Tianheng continent, there are many unsolved mysteries. Today, no one knows better than the ancient flame.


    What''s more, I have successfully entered the realm of demigod, and this product has been completely under my control! Even if there is a heart of betrayal, there will be no betrayal.


    "From now on, this seat... Oh, no, I, as long as you ask me anything, I will know everything and say everything!" the flame quickly replied.

 Chapter 977

    Shi Feng''s soul idea was taken back from his body. At this time, the earth God clock had become silent and had no life.


    Shi Feng had sensed that the white teeth had been killed by the sound wave power of the earth God clock and the bloody flame.


    Jiuyouming skill worked. Shi Feng quickly swallowed up the power of death. Then he saw a wisp of soul flying out of the earth God clock and quickly swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    The young clan leader of the black crow family, the first genius of the wilderness, and the white teeth born to dominate the wilderness, fell!


    Shi Feng''s left hand stretched out and his five fingers opened into claws


    , he grabbed the earth clock in front of him and held it high.


    Soon, a human blood flame fell from the bell mouth. Shi Feng''s mind moved. When the human blood flame was about to fall to the ground, it immediately stopped, suspended in front of Shi Feng and continued to burn.


    The earth God clock shrank rapidly in the left hand in his hand. When it shrank to the size of a fist, Shi Feng turned around and handed him back to the man in black robe and said, "return this clock to you! I don''t write down these two life-saving grace."


    But unexpectedly, when Shi Feng handed the clock to the black robed man, the black robed man didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he made an old and hoarse voice and said, "if you like this clock, I''ll give it to you."


    "Give it to me?" hearing this, Shi Feng didn''t show a happy face, but frowned and stared at the man in black, as if he wanted to see through him again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "you saved my life twice and said you wanted to send me the earth clock. According to Ben Shao''s understanding, you are by no means such a compassionate person. What''s your purpose, or what do you need Ben Shao to do for you?"


    "Hehe, it''s not so hard to talk to smart people." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the black robed man "hehe" smiled and said.


    Then he said in a loud voice, "as long as you promise me that there will be no war with God for me!"


    "Shenwu?" Shi Feng said the name and thought it sounded familiar.


    Then, Shi Feng remembered that in the Manyao mountain range, when the ancient water pool turned into a valley, the black robed man turned into an illusion in the valley with his own appearance, and then told Bai Ya that he claimed to be the God of the mountain witch family.


    In the first world war with Baiya, Baiya also called himself godless several times.


    "This God is not from your mountain witch family. Why do you want to fight with him less?" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the black robed man.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say now. I''ll tell you slowly when I get out of the demon God''s land! As long as you promise me, you can take away the earth God clock. But I tell you in advance that God is not very strong. That''s the real genius. The white teeth, the first genius of the wilderness, can''t be compared with him!" said the man in black.


    Speaking of that absolute being, even the voice of the old man in black became dignified.


    "In that case, the reason why you saved benshao has seen benshao''s talent. You want benshao to fight with the God for you." combined with the words of the black robed man, Shi Feng said.


    "That''s right!" the man in black nodded and admitted, and then said, "it''s the first time for me to see someone who can master the demigod war skill in such a short time. This is the reason why I saved you for the first time.


    The second time, not to mention, you even attracted the legendary devil killing black thunder! Devil killing black thunder, it was only in ancient times that the legendary immortal demon God was split! "


    "Kill evil black thunder? Black rob thunder!" after listening to the man in black robe, Shi Feng was confused first, then showed a sudden color. Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said:


    "It turned out that the black thunder was called evil killing black thunder. I thought that when you entered the realm of demigod, you would attract this black thunder. What kind of robbery thunder did you attract when you entered the demigod?"


    "There are very few demons who can lead heaven and earth to rob thunder when entering the realm of demigod! Only you demons with rebellious talent are not allowed by God. You will be destroyed by robbing thunder!"


    The black robed man said, and his voice showed confusion and doubt: "these should be just the most basic martial arts knowledge. Why do you seem to know nothing at all.


    And I''ve long been curious about your identity. Your clothes, words and deeds always feel that you don''t belong here at all. "


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "Ben Shao is not from your world. I come from another continent, called Tianheng continent."


    This is not a secret to hide.


    What''s more, the black robed man has extraordinary knowledge. The python girls have heard of Tianheng mainland, and the black robed man may have heard of it.


    Perhaps I have heard of this wild continent, and the way to Tianheng continent is not necessarily.


    When he spoke, Shi Feng put away the earth God clock held in his left hand. When the man in black saw Shi Feng''s move, he knew that he had promised himself that there would be no war with God.


    Shi Feng had no reason to refuse to fight with any powerful genius. Moreover, the man in black saved himself twice. Even without the earth clock, he would agree as long as he proposed to fight with that God.


    Then, Shi Feng turned back and faced the human blood flame that was still floating and burning, stretched out his right hand and probed into the human blood flame.


    When the man in black heard Shi Feng talking about Tianheng continent, he was surprised and shouted, "if so, there are really other continents and other creatures besides our mang wasteland continent."


    Hearing this from the man in black, Shi Feng was disappointed. Listening to him, he didn''t know the way to Tianheng continent.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand had been pulled back, holding a black feather coat.


    On this black feather coat, there are three vague Ancient Runes circulating on it. It is the black feather crow, the half black God, the black crow, and the feather feather gathered in the wings of the two wings.


    This is equivalent to a semi artifact defense suit. Shi Feng will not miss it. He will soon put away this black feather suit!


    With Shi Feng''s physical defense now, the blood Demon Armor is no longer available, but this black feather coat is of great use. If it is worn on the body, his defense can be greatly increased.


    If the defense power increases greatly, the combat power will naturally increase greatly.


    After putting away the black feather coat, a burst of blood light flashed in Shi Feng''s right hand, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand.


    When he saw the bloodthirsty sword in Shi Feng''s hand, the man in black robe suddenly felt that although the sword was not high-grade, it was full of killing and bloody gas.


    This is the slaughter of endless creatures, which produces such two breath.


    "This! How many creatures have been killed to produce this degree of killing and bloody gas. This weapon is definitely a peerless fierce soldier."


    Even the black robed man, when he saw the bloodthirsty sword, secretly exclaimed, and even took a breath.


    Then he saw Shi Feng, holding the bloody sword, and stabbed it into the human blood flame.

 Chapter 978

    Shi Feng holds a bloodthirsty sword and stabs it into the human blood flame. Then, the bloodthirsty sword began to devour the demigod blood in the flame, and then, a burst of bloody light shone from the bloodthirsty sword.


    This is the advanced light of bloodthirsty sword!


    "This! What''s the matter! This peerless fierce soldier is advanced after swallowing the blood of white teeth!" when the black robed man sensed the change on the bloodthirsty sword, he made a cry of surprise again.


    This kind of thing is unheard of. It has gone beyond the black robed people''s understanding of the soldiers.


    The combat weapons recognized by the black robed people are refined by the art of refining. But this bloodthirsty sword was born in a mysterious place called blood pool between heaven and earth in ancient times.


    The bloodthirsty sword, after swallowing the blood of the demigod of white teeth, flashed four blood colored lights in a row, directly from the four-star emperor level to the seven-star emperor level.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed that not only the bloodthirsty sword is advanced, but also the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword, the adult blood Yin beast, has entered the Seven Star emperor level.


    The talent of this blood Yin beast has long been discovered by Shi Feng. Its evolution is like bloodthirsty sword, holy fire and itself. As long as the inhaled blood force is enough, it will evolve directly.


    Blood Yin beast, which has been said since ancient times, is a god level monster. This pure blood Yin beast flows with the blood of god beast.


    However, today''s stone Maple has two concepts about these God level things spread in Tianheng continent. One is the real God level, and the other is the semi God level.


    Obviously, in the historical records of Tianheng continent, God and demigod have been confused.


    And the source of all things! Shi Feng originally thought that after he stepped into the realm of God, the source of all things should be controlled by himself. But Shi Feng found that he still couldn''t feel the existence of that thing.


    As like as two peas in the past, it does not appear to exist in its own body when it does not want to appear.


    "How much do you know about the source of all things?" Shi Feng asked with his soul to communicate with the flame.


    After Shi Feng''s forgiveness, the flame has been completely honest. Hearing Shi Feng''s question, he quickly replied: "this thing is very mysterious. In our time, many people competed for it.


    It is said that in an era older than ours, there was a strong God who ruled the whole continent by it! "


    "Ruled the whole continent by it?" hearing the words of the holy fire, Shi Feng was also surprised. This source of all things was once mysterious and powerful in his eyes. Now, after he entered the realm of demigod, Shi Feng no longer thinks it is powerful.


    At most, it''s just a semi artifact with an instrument spirit!


    It''s normal for many people to compete for a semi artifact, but it''s said that a strong mirror ruled the whole continent by it.. This legend is used in the source of all things. Shi Feng thinks it''s exaggerated.


    Then, the flame said, "I know so much about the source of all things. Also, in that year, the damn Yue Tianyu fought with the strong one of the blood stripe family and defeated the blood stripe family.


    When we were about to run away, Yue Tianyu urged the source of all things to chase us. You must know what happened later. "


    The flame still can''t call itself this seat, and subconsciously calls itself "this seat".


    Needless to say, Shi Feng knows what''s behind. He was caught up by the source of all things, and then suppressed at the foot of Tianmu Bingpeng peak. Once it passed, it was a long time.


    But having said so much, I still haven''t given a general idea of the source of all things. What''s the secret about this thing?


    Shi Feng carefully sensed every part of his body again. As a result, he was still unable to sense the existence of the source of all things.


    This thing is still so mysterious! Since Shi Feng stepped into the realm of demigod, the source of all things has not shown its power in the face of those thundering demigod forces.


    At this time, the man in black beside Shi Feng made a voice again: "how did you enter our wild continent? Where is the channel connecting the two continents?"


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Shi Feng smiled bitterly and said:


    "I was accidentally sucked into the space black hole, and then I was impacted by turbulence and ravaged by mysterious suction in the space black hole. If I go on like that, I will be exhausted and die.


    Fortunately, I was lucky to break a hole in that dark space and came here alive. "


    It was just a few words, but Shi Feng thought of that time and still felt extremely hard.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the man in black shook his head and said, "nine times out of ten, if you enter a space black hole, you will be lost in it. I have never heard that someone can come out alive after entering a space black hole. This method is not advisable."


    Needless to say, Shi Feng also knows that this method is not advisable.


    Then, Shi Feng took back the bloodthirsty sword that had pierced into the human blood flame and had been advanced to the Seven Star emperor level, and the blood color light flashed, and then turned into a blood sword pattern at the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Now, after Shi Feng has become powerful, it is in this really strong and mang wasteland. This bloodthirsty sword is not far from restoring the grade of that year. In a short time, Shi Feng will have another semi artifact.


    Even Shi Feng was thinking, if we provide it with endless blood, will it evolve into a real artifact one day?


    However, it must be a sea of blood and corpses of the strong! Shi Feng is just thinking about it for a while.


    What''s more, if there is so much blood, Shi Feng should first achieve himself. The realm that he once pursued hard has now been reached. Shi Feng can''t be so satisfied. He must enter a stronger realm again!


    Pursue the ultimate martial arts!


    Just then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the human blood flame burning in front of him immediately rolled back towards him.


    The flesh of white teeth has been burned into nothingness in this blood flame. The blood has been sucked and eaten by the bloodthirsty sword, and there is not a drop left. His natural tyrant was also distilled under the burning of the heart and soul of the stone maple.


    Very soon, the blood and flames that rolled back and forth, the flesh of the stone maple, was absorbed by him into the body. Then the stone Maple ran the essence of the smelting of the Naha bone and ran towards its own blood skeleton.


    The bones of Acer truncatum absorbed the blood bone marrow of the strong of the blood grain family and became a blood color under the promotion of the source of all things.


    Then, the blood skeleton of Shi Feng is absorbed into the essence of Naha''s bones in a wink.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that his physical strength suddenly became stronger!

 Chapter 979

    "Drink!"


    Absorbed the essence of white tooth tyrant bone extract, Shi Maple issued a low drink, with the strength of the body, a blow forward in front of the fierce bombardment.


    Shi Feng has sensed that his fist power has reached the peak of nine star emperor level! His nine nether bodies have returned to the peak of his previous life.


    "It seems that the essence of the tyrant bone has been melted by your flesh." the black robe looked at the blow that Shi Feng had made.


    However, the black robed man didn''t find it strange about Shi Feng''s physical strength. In the mang wasteland, there are many practitioners of physical body, even those of physical body and martial arts.


    The white tooth cut by Shi Feng is a talented strong man who stepped into the demigod with the power of the flesh.


    And Shi Feng has absorbed the essence extracted from the white tooth tyrant bone, and it does not mean that the stone Maple possessed the tyrant bone.


    Tyrant bone is natural and can not be seized by human bones. Stone maple is only refining the essence of Naha''s bones, as nourishment of the body.


    Shi Feng slowly put away his right fist, then turned and looked at the man in black robe, opened his mouth again and said to him, "by the way, do you know what''s going on?"


    When the sound of Shi Feng''s words started, his heart suddenly moved, his body shook slightly, and strands of black lightning flashed up and down his body.


    "This is the black thunder of killing demons!" the black robed man saw the black thunder on Shi Feng and shouted in surprise again. "What''s the matter? After the thunder robbery, how can thunder and lightning remain on you? I haven''t heard of such things."


    It seems that this is another thing beyond the cognition of black robed people.


    Shi Feng was a man for two generations. After twice condensing, he made two things against the sky. He encountered two violent bombardments of lightning robbery, but none of them was like this. After the lightning robbery, there was lightning left on him.


    However, Shi Feng did not resist the black lightning, because now it will no longer destroy itself. Not only that, but also very obedient and completely controlled by itself.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. All the black lightning on his body condensed to his right hand. Shi Feng suddenly clenched his fist, and the black lightning suddenly sounded a "crackling" explosion. Then, Shi Feng said to the man in black robe:


    "I''ll attack you with this black lightning. Try to see what degree of power I have reached!"


    When Shi Feng spoke, he used the black lightning, just like when he used the power of the holy fire, an ancient character quietly emerged in the black lightning, which is the ancient character representing the law of thunder.


    Dayton time, a stronger and more violent force, rose on the black thunder.


    "Hmm?" the black robed man immediately made a sound of surprise and doubt, and then said, "OK! You punch!"


    Just as the black robed man''s voice fell, Shi Feng again used the power of his flesh and the power of black lightning on his fist, and slammed his fist at the black robed man.


    "With your nine star emperor level physical strength, and then using this demon killing black thunder, you have reached a blow equivalent to an ordinary demigod strong man using the void sword. You are really lucky, boy." seeing the blow from Shi Feng, the man in Black said aloud.


    However, Shi Feng''s fist was about to arrive, and his body still didn''t dodge, nor did he have any intention to block the attack. Soon, Shi Feng with the fist of miemo Heilei blasted on the man in black robe.


    However, this punch directly penetrated through the black robed man. This seemingly lifelike black robed man was just an illusion. The real him did not know where he had gone.


    In fact, when Shi Feng''s fist was about to hit him, he already knew that the illusion was false. Under this punch, Shi Feng immediately scattered the phantom.


    Sensing the power of his fist, Shi Feng was very satisfied. Using this black thunder is even stronger than the attack launched by other ordinary demigods. It is almost equivalent to using the power of the holy flame!


    With this black lightning, I have more means of fighting.


    Moreover, when using the void sword to kill in the future, if combined with the power of the holy fire and the evil killing black thunder, the power of the killing skill must be higher!


    And then with the combined killing skills, if the earth God''s clock is sounded, the sound wave power from the shock can''t be compared at all.


    It can be said that, as the man in Black said, Shi Feng was really lucky this time.


    However, Shi Feng''s luck, behind his strength, is the result of his resistance to the terrible black thunder, which is likely to disappear under the evil killing black thunder and linger between life and death.


    The heart moved again, and the black lightning condensed on Shi Feng''s fist suddenly rushed into the flesh on Shi Feng''s fist, and then disappeared.


    Gradually, in front of Shi Feng, who had become empty, a black and fuzzy figure emerged quietly, and then became solid and clear. The disappeared man in black appeared again.


    Then the man in black made a sound again and asked Shi Feng, "I''m going back to the ground to explore the secret of the demon God meteorite. What are you going to do? Explore with me or stay here?"


    Shi Feng didn''t directly answer the man in black, but asked him, "what did you find after you came in?"


    The man in black makes a sound:


    "This world is no different except that it is silent and there is no sign of any living creature living. I have not found any danger or the existence of an ancient array.


    However, when you were besieged by those people after you experienced the dark thunder of killing demons, I found a strange thing. "


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng asked him with a curious face. Unexpectedly, he found something strange when he was besieged by them?


    "At that time, when I saw the black thunder stop, I quietly went back to see your situation. As a result, I saw that the pretty demons who were also attracted by the black thunder suddenly disappeared.


    There are hundreds of savage demons in total, and they disappear at the same time! "


    "Hundreds of savage demons disappeared at the same time!" when he heard the man in black robe, Shi Feng opened his eyes and immediately thought of something and said, "you didn''t say that the demon God fell to the ground, but the place where the big demon that reached the real God mirror fell in ancient times..."


    Before Shi Feng finished his words, he saw the man in black nodding and replied:


    "You think the same as me. What we try our best to enter may not be the real demon God meteorite land at all. The real demon God meteorite land may only be entered by those wild demons with the smell of demons like the ancient demon gods!"

 Chapter 980

    Finally, Shi Feng decided to go to the ground with the man in black. His heart moved. The blood light flashed around him. Emperor Sha was summoned out of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng again.


    "Go to the ground." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to Emperor Sha.


    "Yes, master!" the emperor Sha answered respectfully. Then the earth magic began to work. Two columns suddenly rose from the earth under the feet of Shi Feng and the black robed man, and rushed up with their bodies.


    When they were about to reach the top of the secret room, the earth blocked above their heads suddenly surged up, and soon a circular passage appeared.


    Then, their bodies continued to rush up with the column under their feet and entered the circular channel. Where they passed, the earth kept surging and automatically made way for them.


    In a short moment, Shi Feng and the black robed man floated out of the ground.


    At this time, night has fallen!


    It seems that this world, like the outside world, also has day and night.


    This is in line with the wishes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe. When night falls, this secret method of the man in black robe will better hide his body shape.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe soon disappeared under the secret method.


    At this time, the body of the emperor Sha also surfaced to the ground. Shi Feng''s heart moved and sparkled a bloody light. The emperor Sha has been taken back to the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Go!" Shi Feng let out a low cry, then his body flashed to the void and began to explore this world with the people in black robes, hoping to find out the secret of this world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon God meteorite land, due to the relationship of killing demons and black thunder during the day, more and more people have entered the demon God meteorite land.


    Now people who enter here have found an important problem, how to get out of here!


    When they came in, they were in the Manyao mountain, sucked in by the mysterious vortex. They thought it was an ancient relic, so they began to explore this place.


    It turned out that there was nothing here. When I wanted to leave here, I found that there was not only nothing here, but also no way out.


    However, due to the fierce birth of the evil mountain witch youth in this small world, people of all tribes dare not act separately and move together.


    Even those who have just entered this world dare not act alone when they hear what happened today.


    With the power of one person, he fought 19 demigods alone, killed one person, injured one person and retreated. If such a cruel person of the mountain witch family met alone, he would not die.


    What''s more, the fierce people of the mountain witch family practice evil and poisonous skills. They will suck people''s blood and die alive, turning them into a miserable corpse.


    Encounter not only death, but also painful death!


    For a time, it was like that the demon God fell to the ground and had a beast that everyone feared.


    "We''ve been looking for this world for so long and haven''t found a way out. Is there really no way out? Do we really want to be trapped here all our life?"


    In the crowd, a famous impatient man said impatiently.


    However, there was an ordinary looking calm young man who said, "don''t worry. There were several pretty demons who came in with me before. Now they can''t even feel the smell of a pretty demon. It''s very possible that those pretty demons have found the way we don''t know and left here."


    "Well, that''s right." another person opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I have noticed those savage demons. They either really found a way out and left, or they may enter a secret place we don''t know! This world may not be as simple as we see."


    It was the elder from the big tribe who said this, Ji Lao.


    As soon as the voice of the old saying fell, the young man who looked ordinary and seemed calm said: "in fact, if I guessed correctly, this relic is the place where a generation of demon gods fell in ancient times, which is called the demon God land.


    I once read it in a volume of ancient books at home. The location is this pretty demon mountain! "


    "Ah! The demon God fell to the ground!"


    "In ancient times, even demon gods fell?"


    Just as the young man''s words sounded again, there were bursts of startling voices in the crowd.


    There was even the sound of breathing backwards.


    "Oh?" when Ji Lao heard the young man''s words, he also gave a light "Oh", followed by a careful look at the young man, and found that the young man was very strange. Although he looked ordinary, he gave him an unusual feeling.


    Then, lonely opened his mouth and asked in a polite tone, "who is this little brother? What nationality and tribe are you from?"


    "Oh, me." after hearing Ji Lao''s words, the young man smiled kindly and said, "I''m from Dahuang city. My name is gongsunyuan."


    "Great wasteland! Gongsunyuan!"


    "The third son of Gongsun family! Gongsun yuan!"


    When people of all ethnic groups and tribes heard gongsunyuan''s self introduction, there were bursts of exclamations.


    The great wasteland is vast, but there is only a huge ancient city called the great wasteland city.


    It''s not that their tribes of all nationalities don''t know how to build a city, but that they don''t have the qualification and strength to build a city. Unless they have a strong force against the great wilderness City, who dares to build a city in this great wilderness will be attacked by the great wilderness city!


    In this great wilderness, there can only be one city called great wilderness City, and the owner of the great wilderness city is Gongsun and Taiyin!


    He is the first strong man and the first overlord in this wilderness.


    Gongsun Taiyin gave an order, and the tribes of all nationalities in this wilderness dare not obey!


    It is said that the power of Gongsun Taiyin has now reached an unfathomable situation.


    "It''s the third childe. It''s really disrespectful!" old Ji said respectfully after hearing that gongsunyuan reported his identity.


    "Hey, hey, don''t do this. Just treat me as usual. Just treat me as a warrior of an ordinary tribe."


    Gongsunyuan saw that everyone knew their identity at the moment, and their faces changed. He quickly waved his hand and said.


    In the distance, two hidden figures lurk in the night sky and are looking at the crowd here.


    Shi Feng originally explored this world with the people in black robes. He wanted to kill while exploring, so that the bloodthirsty sword could continue to grow.


    Anyway, those people want their own lives. It''s natural to kill them by themselves.


    But then he found that those people still got together and didn''t separate, so he didn''t have a chance to start.


    Who let him show his fighting power today? It''s too abnormal and shocking!


    "That man is not simple!" just then, the black robed man who looked at the crowd with Shi Feng suddenly said to Shi Feng.


    As if they had made an appointment, they were all watching the young man, gongsunyuan, who claimed to be from the great wilderness city.


    Gongsun family, third childe!

 Chapter 981

    When the demon God fell to the ground, he was between the stone maple and the man in black robe, looking at gongsunyuan among the crowd in the distance. At this time, gongsunyuan''s line of sight suddenly looked at the stone maple and the man in black robe.


    It seems that I have seen these two people hidden in the dark.


    "No! He found us, let''s go!" just then, he saw Gongsun yuan looking at the man in black and said in a deep voice.


    The body shape of him and Shi Feng immediately flashed and quickly flashed back towards the rear.


    There are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Although the concealment method of the black robed man is so exquisite, it can''t hide it from everyone.


    However, Gongsun yuan didn''t know whether he really found them or just looked in that direction by coincidence. He didn''t say anything and spoke to the people around him.


    On his face, there was still that kind face.


    ¡£¡£


    The bodies of Shi Feng and the black robed man flash rapidly in the dark and shuttle through the darkness. Finally, they stop at the hillside of a bald mountain.


    After so long exploration, they still didn''t get the slightest harvest. Even, they didn''t see a pretty demon again.


    "I think there may be a mysterious road in this world that we Terrans can''t see, and only barbarian demons can see." the man in Black said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s possible!" Shi Feng nodded and said. Then he said, "it seems that we can only wait by luck now. If we are lucky, we may meet the barbarian demons who have just been inhaled here, and then we can go through the barbarian demons to see where they have gone."


    "Yes! Pretty demon! Monster!" for a moment, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the surprised expression on Shi Feng''s face, the man in black asked aloud.


    "I''ll try this," said Shi Feng.


    Just when the black robed man was still wondering which stone maple to try, suddenly, a bloody light flashed in front of them, the bloody light fell, and a red, blue and purple three headed snake appeared in front of them.


    It is the three separate bodies of the serpent people''s balishen snake. Because Shi Feng is now avoiding tribes of all nationalities, he will not let them appear in a huge body. At this moment, these three snakes are only the size of a human.


    "Three headed snake is a demon." the man in black whispered when he saw the three headed snake in front of him. However, the black robed man was not surprised to see this three headed snake different from other snakes.


    Mang Huang continent is so big that many monsters he has never seen have gone. Moreover, this person still comes from other continents. This may be a variety of his continent.


    "Well, if we have this demon, maybe we can find something." the man in black made a sound again, with a trace of joy.


    "I hope it can be useful." Shi Feng is really a little uncertain. After all, this is the separation of the eight separated gods and snakes of the snake people. I don''t know whether it belongs to a monster or not. Even if it is, it is also a variety of Tianheng continent. It is not from this wild continent. I don''t know if it will be excluded.


    After releasing the three headed snake, Shi Feng also released his control over them and let them swim in the night sky by themselves. He and the man in black only followed them quietly and watched their change.


    "Your three headed snake, I think they have strong blood power and are not ordinary things at all." the man in Black said to Shi Feng as he followed closely behind the three headed snake with Shi Feng.


    "Let you see again," said Shi Feng. "It is said that as long as they have six heads or seven heads, they can summon God level demons."


    "God level demon!"


    Hearing the frightened voice of the black robed man, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and added, "it''s a legend in our world. I don''t know whether it''s a demigod or a true God!"


    "Oh!" the man in black made a sudden sound and nodded. Previously, he was curious about Tianheng continent with Shi Feng. He asked Shi Feng about Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng also told him something. He already knew that in Tianheng continent, demigods had been confused with true gods in history.


    "After leaving the demon God meteorite land, I''ll go to the python dragon family with you and ask for the ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent. At that time, I''ll go to Tianheng continent with you to see if it''s as wonderful as you described." the man in Black said.


    "In fact, Tianheng continent is not wonderful, but there are many new things you have never seen. Although the martial arts are strong, the civilization is too backward." Shi Feng said.


    The people here dress up almost like the primitive people in Tianheng continent ten thousand years ago. The people in black robes are very avant-garde compared with those of them.


    "Look!" just then, Shi Feng uttered a exclamation. He saw the three snakes swimming in the night sky ahead, and the three snake heads suddenly disappeared, just like drilling into the night ahead.


    "Let''s keep up!" at this time, the man in black also shouted.


    He and Shi Feng''s body flashed towards the three snakes in an instant. When the three snakes'' body completely penetrated into the night sky, Shi Feng and the man in black flashed together.


    Soon, their bodies flashed into the black night sky, even if they disappeared!


    ¡£¡£


    "Is this? Are we still in that world, or have we entered a new world?"


    Shi Feng, the man in black robe and the three headed snake were still suspended in the night sky. The night sky as like as two peas of earth, just as they saw before.


    "Listen carefully," said the man in black.


    Just when their voices were silent, Shi Feng heard the roar of two pretty demons in the distance ahead. "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Listening to this sound, it looks like two fierce beasts are fighting fiercely. Shi Feng also immediately sensed two strong breath in the distance ahead. The fierce battle should be two half god level demons.


    "It seems that we have entered another heaven and earth. Maybe this is the real demon God meteorite. Let''s go and have a look first!" Shi Feng said to the man in black robe, pointing to the sensed battlefield.


    Two big demons fought and Snipes and mussels competed. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it. He swallowed the blood of two pretty demons, and the bloodthirsty sword will be advanced again.


    Shi Feng''s own soul power is also on the edge of breaking through, swallowing the soul of the big demon in the realm of two half gods. His own soul power should be able to break through to the realm of eight star emperor level.


    Then, the blood light in front of Shi Feng shone again. The three headed snake was sucked back into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng, and then his body shape with the man in black robe flashed towards the violent battlefield over there.


    However, when they passed towards the other side, they naturally did not forget to explore this world. More always beware of the danger that may come at any time.


    Here, it is very likely that in ancient times, the ancient demon gods fell here and the real demon gods fell!

 Chapter 982

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When Shi Feng and the black robed man arrived at the violent battlefield, they saw a huge black centipede, burning black flames all over, fighting with a huge and ferocious white tiger.


    The black flame burned the heaven and earth and turned into a black sea of fire. However, the giant tiger was in the black sea of fire, but there was a strong airflow around its body. The black flame could not burn into its body at all.


    "Roar!" the tiger opened his mouth and roared, revealing two rows of sharp, sword like tusks.


    Then, a huge storm rose on the whole huge body of the white tiger. The black sea of fire was immediately involved by the violent storm. It looked like a huge storm, burning a black flame.


    "It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided!" looking at the battlefield of the two big demons, the black robed man made a sound and said: "although both ends are semi divine big demons, it is obvious that the semi divine power of the white tiger is too much stronger than the black centipede."


    "This white tiger has the blood of the four ancient divine beasts white tiger. Naturally, its talent is not comparable to that of this black centipede." Shi Feng also nodded and agreed with what the man in Black said.


    Then, the bloody sword flickered in Shi Feng''s right hand, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand again. Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the bloodthirsty sword in his hand. "The blood of the four ancient divine beasts white tiger must be a great tonic for you!"


    Shi Feng''s words were naturally said to the spirit of the weapon in the bloodthirsty sword and the blood Yin beast. As soon as the voice fell, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand suddenly trembled in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "I''m gone!" Shi Feng turned his head and said to the black robe. Following closely, the body shape flashed and disappeared into the night sky.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    There was a strong wind between heaven and earth. Seeing the huge black flame hurricane sweeping through, the black centipede sent out bursts of strange calls.


    Obviously, the black centipede, under the power of the other party, had become frightened. The black big feet under him retreated sharply towards the rear, then suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    "Hum!" suddenly, a cold hum sounded.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" then, a strange cry of pain echoed in the night sky.


    Not far behind the place where the black centipede was just located, the disappeared black centipede gradually emerged his huge black body, and a white figure was squatting on its centipede head at the moment, and a bloody long sword had been stabbed into it.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the black centipede, with its painful and shrill strange cry, suddenly rolled violently, like struggling violently and resisting.


    The black flame, burning fiercely from this huge body, soon turned into a raging Black Sea of fire in this world.


    "Hum! How much can such a flame hurt Ben?" seeing the black sea of fire, Shi Feng snorted coldly and shouted low again.


    No matter how hard the black centipede struggled, Shi Feng squatted on his centipede head and didn''t move. At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly burned a very strange scarlet flame. The whole person immediately turned into a bloody fire man, emitting a very cold smell.


    At this moment, there was a group of bloody fire people in the burning black fire sea, but those black fire seas that seemed to be burning violently began to vibrate, as if they were extremely afraid of the blood flame that was only the size of a human figure.


    This blood fire is a sky level flame! In fact, this is just suppression on the flame level!


    But soon, the violent black centipede finally calmed down and stopped struggling. The bloodthirsty sword stabbed into its body, and it was swallowing its blood madly. Its body, like a discouraged ball, is constantly shrinking.


    At this moment, the crazy bloodthirsty sword finally sucked it to death.


    Shi Feng quickly swallowed the death power and soul power of the black centipede. After swallowing the soul of the semi God level demon, Shi Feng''s soul power immediately entered the Seven Star emperor level!


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty sword stabbed into the black centipede was also a flash of blood. The sword and blood Yin beast advanced at the same time and entered the realm of eight star emperor level.


    However, the black centipede has a huge body and rich blood, and the bloodthirsty sword continues to devour it.


    Because the black centipede is dead, the burning black sea of fire is gradually extinguished, and the blood flame on Shi Feng''s body is also rolled back into his body.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes looked ahead. He had seen that the huge black flame storm had arrived, as if connecting heaven and earth and sweeping towards himself.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao will destroy you now!" looking at the sweeping black flame storm, Shi Feng drank coldly, squatting body, stood up slowly, and his right hand has condensed a sword finger.


    Closely following, Shi Feng whispered, "void! Sword kill!"


    With the roar of stone maple, a huge invisible cutting sword emerged over the huge black flame storm, and then fell suddenly towards the storm.


    "Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry and painful tiger roar echoed the world. The huge flame storm immediately dissipated without a trace. The huge white tiger showed its strong and huge body again.


    However, on its tiger back, a big hole has been broken, and bright red blood is gushing out of the big hole like a fountain.


    Then, the seemingly strong tiger body seemed to lose its strength and slowly paralyzed. Shi Feng''s sword abolished it.


    Shi Feng no longer took care of the white tiger lying on the ground in front of him, but lowered his head and looked at the bloodthirsty sword. At the moment, the body of the centipede was close to withered, and a bloody light shone on the bloodthirsty sword again.


    Bloodthirsty sword, blood Yin beast, successfully entered the realm of nine star emperor level, and is getting closer and closer to the realm of demigod.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng pointed at the bloodthirsty sword and swallowed the white tiger in front. If the bloodthirsty sword is a semi artifact, it should not be a problem.


    But what Shi Feng expects is whether the spirit blood Yin beast of the bloodthirsty sword can break through?


    Soon, the bloodthirsty sword automatically twitched from the withered black centipede body and turned into a bloody sword, like a bloody meteor across the darkness and shot at the white tiger in front.


    A sword stabbed the black word "King" in the center of the white tiger''s forehead.


    "Roar! Roar!" immediately followed, roars of extreme pain came out of the mouth of the white tiger, and the fierce roar of the tiger shook the whole world again.

 Chapter 983

    The bloodthirsty sword was swallowing the blood of the white tiger crazily. Bursts of painful wailing stopped slowly, and the two staring tiger eyes closed slowly.


    The huge tiger body has begun to wither.


    After swallowing the death force and soul of the white tiger demon, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the shriveled centipede under his feet.


    Although the black centipede died and turned into a corpse, its shriveled body still exudes a hot energy.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and sucked downward. For a while, in the sword hole originally broken by the bloodthirsty sword, a fist sized black flame flew out and shot at Shi Feng''s right hand, which was grasped in the palm of his hand.


    Staring at the black flame in his hands, Shi Feng murmured, "I didn''t expect that the spirit of the big monster actually produced the essence of fire. It''s not bad. After swallowing this half god level animal fire, it can also fill the energy for my Dan Tian."


    For Dantian, who has now reached the realm of demigod, Shi Feng just swallowed the death power and blood of those demigods, and he just felt a drop in the ocean.


    Dantian now needs more and more energy, which is unimaginable.


    As for those yuan stones and pills that devour their storage rings, they can''t show any effect at all.


    If this demigod beast fire devours it, it will almost the death power and blood of several demigod strong people.


    Yes, it''s better than No.


    "Dog residue!" then, Shi Feng communicated with the holy fire with the power of his soul and whispered to the holy fire.


    "Er." a voice that sounded very weak responded.


    Once proud and always thought that he was superior, he is now called Dog residue. Where will he have the energy to respond.


    Then, without Shi Feng''s saying, "bang", a blood flame burned from the palm of his hand and soon covered the black flame.


    The black animal fire was soon swallowed up by the holy fire, and then the holy fire rolled back into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand and flowed to Dantian.


    "It seems that your sword is about to become a semi artifact." at this time, a leisurely voice sounded beside Shi Feng. Then a black figure appeared beside Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the man in black robe and asked, "do you have a kind of wild demon with natural soul form, called blood Yin beast?"


    "Blood Yin beast?" the man in black shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    However, it hasn''t heard of it, and it doesn''t necessarily mean that there has been no blood Yin beast in this mang wasteland. Maybe he hasn''t heard of it, or the name of this mang wasteland is different from that of Tianheng continent.


    The man in black shook his head, and Shi Feng didn''t tangle on this issue anymore. Then he turned his head and looked at the body of the white tiger, which had now become a withered white tiger.


    Then, an unusually strong and bright blood light rose from the bloodthirsty sword, like a huge blood sword, straight into the sky.


    In this dark world, time was stained with blood.


    All of a sudden, the blood is all over the sky!


    "This advanced sword shows such a vision of heaven and earth!" looking at the blood light rising into the sky, shining on the heaven and earth, the man in black couldn''t help shouting.


    Even he and Shi Feng felt that an incomparably strong gas of killing and cutting and bloody gas began to permeate the world.


    This sword has finally returned to the peak of that year! Shi Feng was thinking that if the sword had not been a semi divine weapon in those years, it would have been an act against the sky. It might have brought down terrible heaven and earth to rob thunder!


    "Good sword!" looking at the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng grinned and said with a smile.


    In the future, I will have this sword in my hand and use it to launch the semi divine war skill of void sword killing. That is the old man with a broken bowl on his head. Shi Feng is confident to kill him with one move!


    "Come back!" put his hand out and Shi Feng whispered. The bloodthirsty sword immediately flew back towards him. Soon it flew back to Shi Feng and was held by him!


    Although Shi Feng was reluctant to come to the manghuang continent this time, he didn''t expect that there would be such a big harvest here!


    Today''s combat power is no longer comparable to what it used to be.


    He was the one who looked down on the Tianheng continent. The great emperor Jiuyou, Youming and Shi Feng could kill him with a hint.


    After the bloodthirsty sword returned to Shi Feng''s hand, gradually, the blood light rising into the sky began to fade away, and the world slowly returned to the darkness.


    Shi Feng stretched out his left hand, gently stroked the body of the bloodthirsty sword, and slowly felt the bloodthirsty sword entering the semi God level.


    However, the blood Yin beast, like the bloodthirsty sword, did not successfully enter the realm of demigod.


    The blood Yin beast didn''t know what had happened, and even entered a very strange state. A huge blood colored object appeared all over his body, just like a blood colored cocoon, wrapped his whole body in it.


    Shi Feng has a master servant contract with the blood Yin beast. He has sensed that the blood Yin beast has entered a sleeping state.


    Seeing the appearance of the blood Yin beast, Shi Feng gradually thought of the word "breaking the cocoon into a butterfly". He said in his heart, "is it energy enough to reach another evolutionary state? Then this evolution, I wonder if it can make it enter the realm of demigod?"


    Shi Feng has never seen such a thing and is not very sure.


    "Let''s leave here first. Just now your blood sword showed the vision of heaven and earth. I was feeling several strong breath coming to us. There was a breath, even terrible!" at this time, the man in black beside Shi Feng made a sound and reminded Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng recovered from the words of the man in black. At this time, he also felt several strong smells. One breath made him unable to sense any realm.


    "This... What is this realm!" Shi Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    "Two star and half divine realm! If I guessed correctly, this big demon is the demon king of the Manyao mountain, black Jiao! Unexpectedly, it has also entered the demon God meteor land. Let''s go!" when the man in Black said, his body shape has hidden into the dark night.


    Shi Feng''s figure was immediately hidden by the man in black. Then, their figure flashed again and began to stay away from here.


    The power of the two-star demigod demon can''t be imagined without entering the two-star demigod realm. Although it is only one star away, it is very different.


    "In this wilderness, how many strong people have reached the two-star demigod? How many people are there above the two stars?" Shi Feng and the man in black asked him as they quickly flashed back.


    "As far as I know, the white tooth father you burned to death, Bai Jun, the head of the black crow tribe, is the strong one in the two-star semi divine realm. So are the head of our mountain witch clan and the first genius of our mountain witch clan," said the man in black.

 Chapter 984

    "Shenwu! The Shenwu you asked me to fight with him! It''s a two-star semi divine realm!"


    After listening to the words of the man in black talking about the two-star demigod, Shi Feng gave a cry of surprise.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s exclamation, the man in black robe seemed not to hear it. He continued to introduce Shi Feng to his words just now: "there is also a Tianlong clan whose strength is not weaker than that of the black crow tribe. It is said that the leader of the Tianlong clan, long Hou, has reached the realm of two stars and half gods.


    Xing Qi, the chief of Xingfeng clan, heard that the realm is also in the realm of two stars and half gods.


    The most terrible thing is Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the wasteland city. It is said that his realm is unfathomable. It is said that he has entered the realm of three-star demigod. Even there are many rumors that he has entered the realm of four-star demigod. He is the real overlord of the wasteland. No one dares to disobey him! "


    "Three star semi divine realm!" when Shi Feng heard the black robed man''s introduction to the last person, he couldn''t help shouting.


    The two-star demigod is so powerful that it is unimaginable. Then the three-star demigod, or the four-star demigod, is going against the sky!


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the question he had just raised and said to the black robed man, "listen to what you just said, that Shenwu is the strong one in the two-star and half god realm. How do you want me to fight him?"


    "I don''t want you to fight him now!" said the man in black robe. "You are the legendary immortal devil body, and you have survived the destruction of demon killing black thunder. I believe your future achievements will not be under God. As long as you promise me this war."


    "I still don''t understand why you let me fight with him? What good is it for you?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I said, I''ll tell you this slowly when the demon God falls." the man in black refused to answer with this.


    When the man in Black said that again, Shi Feng stopped asking, but he said he had an immortal demon body and believed in his future achievements.


    Shi Feng knows his own business. With his abnormal Dantian, he doesn''t know when to wait until he is full of energy.


    What''s more, even if the energy is enough, you still need to understand the martial arts!


    "Let''s stop here for a while!" after their bodies flashed for thousands of miles, the man in black made a sound again and said to Shi Feng. Then he said:


    "Fortunately, the black Jiao didn''t catch up. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to hide my secret skill from the black Jiao in the two-star semi divine realm."


    Then, he and Shi Feng stopped at the top of a huge mountain at the same time. However, like other mountains, this mountain is still bare and lifeless.


    After the black robed man and Shi Feng stayed at the top of the mountain, they began to continue to patrol the four directions, feel the four directions, and explore whether there would be any difference between the world and the huge mountain.


    Finally, they were disappointed again. This heaven and earth is not different from other heaven and earth, as well as the heaven and earth outside. It seems that there are no other differences except that there are barbarians entering here.


    "Is this demon God''s meteoric land or other heaven and earth? Since you were ready to enter this demon God''s meteoric land, you didn''t have other information about this demon God''s meteoric land?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked black robed humanity.


    "This is an ancient place. I learned it inadvertently and told me. After so many years, where will there be other information?" said the man in black.


    Then the black robed man said, "since there is an ancient array outside, this heaven and earth must not be as simple as we see now. Maybe his bones are still there after the demon God falls.


    The bones of true gods are the best material for refining war weapons. If the demon gods still have gods or inherit them, those are the most important treasures! "


    "It''s useless to say this now. We have to determine whether it''s a real demon God''s meteorite as soon as possible." Shi Feng said.


    "Hmm!" the man in black nodded after listening to Shi Feng.


    "Go! Let''s follow the ground again." Shi Feng whispered. Then, with the body shape of the man in black robe, he flashed again on the top of the mountain, flashed out of the top of the mountain and quickly flashed to the earth below.


    Before long, the shapes of Shi Feng and the black robed man flashed on the earth at night, and then flashed on the earth, flashing to the boundless distance ahead.


    ¡£¡£


    "Ha ha! The third childe is worthy of being the third childe. You have discovered all these secrets. Ha ha ha! This must be the place where the real demon God fell, the demon God fell!"


    In the dark night sky, a giant wolf demon ran out of the night sky. At that time, figures appeared one after another in the dark night. Among them, an old man was the elder from the big tribe, Ji Lao.


    There is also an ordinary looking young man, gongsunyuan, the third childe from Dahuang city.


    Then, about five hundred figures appeared in the night sky. Qi Qi was proud of the void and began to look around and feel the new world.


    "The demon God is falling! Maybe the treasure left by the demon God is in this real demon God falling land." someone in the crowd thought of the real God''s treasure of the demon God, and his voice became a little excited.


    Then, many people imagined in their mind that if they got the real God treasure, if they got the real artifact! Then who dares to disobey himself in this wilderness!


    What black crow clan, what Tianlong clan, what Xingfeng clan, what wasteland city! They should crawl under their own feet with real artifacts. They will move into the wasteland city to replace Gongsun Taiyin and become the new generation overlord of the wasteland.


    This is the third son of the Gongsun family in the wasteland city. At that time, if you want him to live and die in the demon God meteorite, let him die in the demon God meteorite.


    Among the crowd, a young man in his early twenties was fantasizing and thinking. Finally, his eyes involuntarily looked at gongsunyuan and showed a cold smile.


    The young man is plain in appearance and talent. He just has the power of Seven Star martial saints, but he also wants to obtain real artifacts, and then soar to the sky to look down on the wilderness.


    The third childe, Gongsun yuan, is still kind-hearted and stands proudly among the crowd, feeling like the stars and the moon. At this time, gongsunyuan slowly fell, left the crowd, and then his eyes began to scan the world.


    At this time, people of all ethnic groups and tribes began to hold their breath and stopped talking. They didn''t want to make a sound to interfere with the third childe and waited for the investigation results of the third childe.


    After all, he is the son of Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of the wasteland and the city Lord of the wasteland city. He must have extraordinary knowledge.


    Moreover, the reason why they were able to come to this world was that gongsunyuan found something and asked people to catch the pretty demon giant wolf. They followed the giant wolf before they came here.


    At this moment, the Gongsun fate is in their hearts, which has absolute conviction.


    Moreover, these three CHILDES don''t have the airs of three CHILDES at all. They have a kind face and are very approachable.

 Chapter 985

    The third son of the Gongsun family, Gongsun yuan, who looks kind, is actually very afraid of him.


    The old man from the big tribe was one of the people who feared him.


    Ji has long heard of gongsunyuan''s name. He looks kind, but he is cruel and ruthless, even extremely cold-blooded. He is a real vicious character. No one who offends him will come to a good end.


    Ji Lao even heard such a secret story. A few years ago, a child of a tribe went with the adults of their tribe to buy food in the wasteland city.


    The child was naughty and played in the street, but unexpectedly, the bronze chariot Gong sunyuan took came. The child turned his back on the chariot and was almost hit by the bronze chariot. Fortunately, the adult who came with him immediately saw that he saved the child in all danger.


    Later, the adult was angry. There were children ahead. The bronze chariot didn''t stop at all, so he spoke angrily and scolded the people in the chariot.


    At that time, Gong sunyuan poked his head out of the bronze chariot and looked back. With a kind face on his face, he looked at the man who spoke angrily and didn''t reply. His head soon went back to the bronze carriage.


    It was thought that this matter would be so settled.


    But that night, the tribe that went into the wasteland city to buy food was full of corpses overnight. In particular, all the children in the tribe, boys and girls, died. It was obvious that they were all run over by wheels.


    And the man who spoke angrily against gongsunyuan was not only pulled out his tongue, but also skinned and cramped.


    The death was terrible.


    Many people know that this tribe was tragically exterminated. Who did this cruel thing, but no one dares to say.


    ..


    The third childe Gongsun yuan felt the world for a while, then shook his head slightly and gave a kind "ha ha" laughter.


    "Third childe, what do you find?" a middle-aged martial artist above asked after hearing Gongsun yuan''s "ha" laughter.


    "Not yet!" gongsunyuan replied. As like as two peas said, "this world looks exactly the same as the one just now, but it should not be so simple. Let''s explore it first."


    "Hmm!" after hearing Gongsun yuan''s words, people nodded in response.


    Then, the crowd of nearly 500 people began to explore the world together.


    Many people have great power. Now after entering this new world, they don''t just want to guard against the evil mountain witch demons, but against the dangers that may come at any time in this ancient ruins.


    There are many people, we can fight together.


    As for the benefits... Let''s see the benefits first. Anyway, at present, they seem to be united.


    ..


    "Do you see any difference between this mountain range, especially the mountain peak in front of us?" at this time, Shi Feng and the black robed man stopped in front of a mountain range and looked at a mountain peak in front. The black robed man asked Shi Feng aloud.


    Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the mountain range ahead. The peaks in this mountain range, like other places, were bare and lifeless. However, it still gave Shi Feng a strange feeling.


    Shi Feng said, "this mountain makes me feel a dead silence different from other places. The dead silence here makes me uneasy and uncomfortable." Shi Feng truthfully said his feelings.


    "As for this mountain, it''s the same as these mountains. It doesn''t make me see any difference," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are from Tianheng continent." the man in black made a sudden voice and said.


    Then he said, "the shape of this mountain is very similar to our wild land and the tomb of the dead."


    "Tomb!" when he heard the words of the man in black, Shi Feng exclaimed. Is it a coincidence to see a mountain like the tomb in such a different place?


    Then, Shi Feng began to look at the mountain more carefully. The mountain is very big and the shape is really strange, similar to a triangle.


    "Let''s go and have a look," suggested Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" the man in black robe nodded, "this mountain must be unusual. Be careful." the man in black robe reminded Shi Feng. Then he moved his feet with Shi Feng and walked forward carefully.


    Now that they realize the unusual here, they don''t dare to be careless. It''s better to sneak in step by step.


    Otherwise, if the body quickly flashes into the center of the ancient array, it will fall into a state of eternal doom, and only ashes will disappear.


    It is not surprising that there are ten or eight ancient arrays in this demon God meteorite land.


    However, Shi Feng and the people in black robes were lucky for the time being. Until they reached the mountain in the shape of the tomb, they did not encounter the ancient array and other dangers.


    Then, their eyes stared at the bottom of the mountain. Since it was like a tomb, the secret should be under the tomb.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light shone beside him. A pale and dull looking Yin corpse was summoned out of the bloody stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    This Yin corpse is just an ordinary fourth level King level Yin corpse. Shi Feng is ready to let it explore underground.


    Wang level''s Yin corpse was not open, and Shi Feng had no emotion with him. As a dangerous place to explore, it is appropriate.


    Under the control of Shi Feng''s mind, the king level Yin corpse immediately sank to the bottom of the ground and shuttled under the mountain.


    But at this time, Shi Feng''s mind suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter?" the man in black felt the difference of Shi Feng and asked aloud.


    The concussion was soon calmed by Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned his head, grinned at the man in black and said:


    "The lower part of this mountain is really different. The Yin Corpse I sent just now was shocked to death by a powerful force before it approached. I had a master servant contract with the Yin corpse and was only eaten back. It''s not in the way."


    "It seems that the fallen ancient demon God may be buried under this mountain! Sure enough, here is the tomb of the ancient demon God!" said the man in black.


    After hard work, I finally got some eyebrows, but the voice of the black robed man was dignified. Because if this is really the tomb of the demon God, then next, they will face unimaginable dangers.


    Shi Feng kept looking at the mountain carefully and said with a dignified face:


    "If we enter from the ground, we will face the powerful mysterious force that will shock the dead corpse. This is not a wise move! That force makes me feel extreme danger, and even you and me may disappear immediately."


    "Don''t worry!" said the man in black. "Let''s look around the mountain and make a decision."

 Chapter 986

    Together with the man in black robe, Shi Feng lifted his feet off the ground, slowly floated up, and then slowly lifted up, carefully sensing the mountain peak.


    However, they never relaxed their vigilance from beginning to end.


    Until they were about to reach the top of the mountain, the man in black suddenly made a noise and said to Shi Feng, "look at this Rune!"


    Shi Feng and his body shape immediately stopped down and suspended in the void in front of the mountain. In front of them at the moment, they looked at the potholed, dry rock wall as if they had experienced endless wind and rain.


    Soon, Shi Feng also noticed that there was a very vague text on the rock wall, which could not be seen clearly after a long time.


    Shi Feng and the man in black robe stared closely, sensed the vague text and wanted to see through it, but then, Shi Feng and the man in black robe were shocked at the same time.


    Even their bodies trembled.


    It seems that they want to see through this vague text, but their mind has been eaten back.


    Just like when Shi Feng was in the Manyao mountain, he wanted to remember the array eye Rune of the ancient array.


    The result was not only unable to remember, but the mind was backfired.


    Needless to say, they both know that this is an ancient rune that they can''t see through.


    "The key to this mountain may be here!" the man in black stretched out his white slender hand like a woman and said aloud.


    Every time Shi Feng saw this hand, he felt that it was very inconsistent with his old and hoarse voice, and it was also very incompatible with the old man''s appearance he imagined.


    However, in the end, Shi Feng stubbornly combined them perfectly.


    All the others look like a bad old man. The wrinkled old man has only such a pair of white and slender hands.


    Then the man in black made a noise again and suggested to Shi Feng, "let''s attack this Rune together and have a look!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to the black robed man''s words, Shi Feng nodded in agreement and followed closely. He and the black robed man''s body flashed at the same time and quickly flashed back towards the rear.


    To attack this mysterious and potentially dangerous ancient rune, they naturally have to avoid it far away.


    In the unknown and dangerous ancient ruins, we must be careful everywhere.


    When Shi Feng and the man in black appeared again, they had flashed in the night sky a hundred meters away.


    At that time, the two shouted in unison: "void! Sword kill!"


    "Shadow! Night!"


    Soon, a horizontal sword of killing and cutting appeared in front of the vague ancient rune. The tip of the sword pointed directly at the ancient rune.


    At this time, the sword not only burns the blood flame, but also the black current flows in the blood flame.


    Stone Maple has combined the power of holy fire and black thunder to kill demons.


    Immediately after, a dark shadow appeared next to the sword of killing and cutting.


    Then, the sword of blood Flame Black thunder and the dark shadow blasted at the ancient Rune at the same time.


    The sword of killing and cutting fiercely stabbed in, and the shadow suddenly broke, producing a strong and violent blasting force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" just then, the bombed mountain, the land, and then the mountains of this large mountain range began to shake violently.


    Just like this world, a violent earthquake suddenly occurred.


    Mingming only bombarded the ancient rune, and the mountain peak received the response of the whole heaven and earth, "pull one hair and move the whole body"!


    After Shi Feng and the black robed man hit, they didn''t move any more and continued to stare at the front. Shi Feng said:


    "This ancient Rune has gone through a long time. It''s not as good as the array eye of the ancient array at the entrance. You and I should be able to break it together."


    The man in black nodded silently, and then said aloud:


    "However, there is such a big noise here at the moment. It must attract many pretty demons, especially the demon king Heijiao.


    And those people of all ethnic groups and tribes, I don''t know if they have entered this world! If they also come, the trouble may be even greater next. "


    "No matter how much, take one step at a time. Seeing that the bones of the demon God are likely to be below, it''s impossible for you and me to retreat! If anyone grabs with us at that time, we''ll kill anyone!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!" the vibration of this world continues. Instead of stopping, it becomes more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! I feel it! I feel it! The call of the ancient demon God to me!"


    In the night sky, a huge and ferocious black dragon with a black one horned head flew around, opened its mouth and roared like a ferocious beast, revealing sharp fangs.


    The black Jiao roared and spit out the human language, but these words sounded a little stiff.


    When the monster reaches its realm, its intelligence is opened. There is no obstacle to learn the human language.


    However, most monsters naturally think that they are powerful, strong in flesh and noble in blood, and disdain to learn those mean, sinister and short human languages.


    After the black Jiao roared in the night sky, there were about 700 monsters crawling on the slightly shaking ground. Under the majesty of the demon king black Jiao, they all dared not say a word.


    Even some of the big demons in the one star and half god realm are the same.


    Among them, more than 20 big demons are the overlord of the Manyao mountain, but Heijiao is the king of the whole Manyao mountain!


    "I have heard that the demon God has fallen into the earth for a long time, but there is an ancient array. I have always been afraid of it. Now! Now that I have come in, I have sensed that the spirits of the ancient demon God are calling me. Go! Follow me to inherit the inheritance of the demon God."


    The huge dragon body of the black dragon hovered in the night sky, and two big lantern like dragon eyes stared at the roaring distance. Just after it finished the last human language, the huge black dragon body suddenly flashed in the night sky and disappeared.


    Just after the black Jiao left, the 700 demons in the earth below followed one after another. The earth, which had been trembling slightly, suddenly became violent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other night sky, people from all tribes of the Terran family also focused their attention on the direction of great movement.


    Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family, felt towards the other side, then grinned and said to himself, "it seems that someone has stepped ahead of me.


    But it''s good to save me trouble. Anyway, in the end, everything here will belong to my Gongsun yuan. "


    "Warriors of all ethnic groups, let''s go! There must be the demon God''s treasure opened! The treasure of the ancient demon God is waiting for us." Gong sunyuan shouted to the crowd.


    In fact, he didn''t have to shout. The crowd was ready to move at the moment.


    Suddenly a dead ancient ruins, now shaking up, who can stand it?

 Chapter 987

    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng and the man in black robe are in this constantly shaking world, but their attention is focused on the huge mountain like a tomb in front of them.


    At this time, there was a violent roar like a huge thunder between heaven and earth.


    The huge mountain suddenly collapsed and turned into stones under their eyes.


    "It seems that our way is not wrong. Once the mountain collapses, we should be able to see the real face below." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the man in black robe.


    The man in black nodded.


    Then they waited for the collapsed mountain to calm down completely.


    Under that huge mountain, at this moment, it seems as if there is a huge bottomless hole.


    The huge mountain collapsed and "disintegrated" into big stones. The big stones looked as if they were being swallowed by a huge mouth.


    Even the stones falling from above continued to fall and disappeared without a trace.


    As the stones continued to sink, Shi Feng and the black robed man saw that there was indeed a huge black bottomless hole under the original huge mountain. A large number of stones turned from the huge mountain fell into this huge black hole.


    "Maybe this is the way down. Let''s go and have a look. Be careful." seeing the huge dark black hole like a bottomless hole, the man in black made a deep voice to the stone maple.


    Then their bodies flashed at the same time, and soon they flashed over the huge black hole and looked down.


    However, after they looked for a while, they couldn''t see through the scene below. The huge black hole seemed to have a mysterious force, which could not be understood by their eyesight.


    "Not good!" at this time, the man in black exclaimed, turned his head to the rear, as if he could see the endless distance in the night through the night.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was also cold. He had sensed that there were countless fierce and violent breath approaching towards himself, and there was an incomparably powerful breath.


    "It''s those monsters! And the demon king Heijiao! They''re coming here quickly." said Shi Feng coldly.


    That powerful breath, no mistake, is the black Jiao of the two-star semi divine realm! As like as two peas were drawn up, the vision of heaven and earth was exactly the same as that of the time when they were advanced.


    "Indeed, black Jiao, with its pretty demon army!" the man in black robe also made a deep voice, which was full of dignity.


    Then Shi Feng lowered his head, took back all his other attention, stared at the huge black hole below, and said, "let''s go!"


    "Go!" the man in black also answered. Then, their bodies turned into two streamers, one black and one white, like meteors, falling rapidly downward.


    In an instant, it rushed into the huge black hole.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" soon after Shi Feng and the black robed man entered the huge black hole, a very fierce roar sounded in the night sky.


    Then, a huge black demon dragon appeared above the huge black hole. The dragon''s eyes looked down at the huge black hole below and said, "the inheritance of the demon God seems to be below here! Let two little mice run down first!"


    "Roar! The king is coming to catch you, little rat." black Jiao roared again, shaking the sky and the earth. Then the huge black dragon moved suddenly and rushed down, and the black dragon entered the hole.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" soon after the black Jiao entered the black hole, bursts of fierce animal roars rang out from a distance.


    This dead world has been broken.


    ..


    After Shi Feng and the black robed man fell into the huge black hole, their body shape was still falling downward. This large underground hole seemed to be a bottomless bottomless hole!


    Until they felt that their feet were on a solid ground, the scene in front of them gradually came into their eyes.


    At this moment, they seem to be in an open underground cave. A breath of cold, ice and death is pouring towards them from all directions.


    "This space is so full of cold and dead breath! This kind of dead breath must have strong dead creatures! Moreover, there are a lot of them." sensing the dead breath surging from all directions, Shi Feng, who is very sensitive to death, was surprised to exhale.


    "The breath of death?" the man in black also said. Then, their eyes began to sweep in this empty underground space.


    Soon, they saw more than a dozen huge black stone statues suspended in the air in the four directions of front, left, rear and right, not far from them. These stone statues add up to about 50. At a glance, they are pretty demon stone statues.


    However, the stone maple and the black robed man have sensed that the cold and cold breath is emanating from these stone statues, and then surging towards them.


    "They''re moving! Although they move very slowly, they can''t escape my feeling! They should be sleeping just now. They''re waking up now. Let''s go! If we don''t go again, it''s too late." Shi Feng''s voice said to the man in black with anxiety.


    From the strong smell of death emanating from these black stone statues, he can sense that the realm of each stone statue of these sleeping dead creatures is at least in the realm of demigod!


    And there is an unusually tall black stone statue. Shi Feng feels its breath, which is comparable to the black Jiao.


    Fifty demigod dead creatures, plus a two-star demigod dead creature, if they don''t leave here again, they don''t have to go.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" for a while, sounds like breaking and cracking reverberated in this empty underground space.


    Stone maple and black robed people have seen that cracks have appeared on the black statues suspended in the air, such as black spider webs, and the cracks are still spreading on the statues.


    "There''s a hole there, we''ll rush over right away." at this time, the dignified voice of the black robed man sounded again, stretched out his white slender right hand and pointed to the stone maple to the right.


    There, there is a big hole as big as the city gate. You can''t see the end at a glance. You don''t know where it leads.


    "Go!" Shi Feng and the man in black robe did not hesitate at all. Their body shape suddenly flashed at the same time and flashed towards the big hole.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" and just then, a loud noise kept ringing, a huge black body fell to the ground, and the earth shook up with the violent earthquake.


    At the same time, seven or eight huge black bodies fell down at the mouth of the big hole that Shi Feng and the man in black robe were trying to flash into, emitting a more intense Yin of death than before.

 Chapter 988

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A total of eight huge black figures fell in front of Shi Feng and the people in black robes, blocking their way to the big hole.


    Immediately after, each huge black stone statue suddenly vibrated, and the rubble splashed. Their bodies showed their true faces.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" their body shape is not much different from that of their stone statues just now, but they are still very huge.


    The bodies of Shi Feng and the man in black robe are only as big as the soles of their feet.


    This huge body has rotted up and down, emitting a disgusting stench, surrounded by a strong black fog of death, and made a miserable and vicious scream.


    "Void! Sword kill!"


    "Shadow! Night!"


    Seeing the eight dead monsters in the way ahead, Shi Feng and the man in black had a cold drink at the same time.


    Immediately after, a sword of killing and cutting, which was bigger than the eight monsters, burning with blood flame and flowing with black thunder, appeared horizontally in front of the eight dead monsters, followed by a black figure.


    Suddenly, the huge sword of killing and cutting came out, and the dark shadow following it flashed.


    "Roar! Roar! WOW! Roar!"


    Eight death monsters were instantly cut into sixteen sections by the huge cutting sword, sending out bursts of strange and harsh roars, followed by a violent explosion in their center.


    It was the explosion force of the dark night shadow that whirled wildly among the eight dead monsters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, under the joint efforts of Shi Feng and the people in black robes, the eight death monsters with the realm of demigod have disappeared.


    "Roar! Roar! Whoa! Roar!" just then, bursts of chaotic strange screams kept ringing behind Shi Feng and the black robed people. The noise from them had attracted dozens of awakened dead creatures, who were rapidly flashing towards them.


    "Bang!" a burst of explosion that shook the whole space violently. In the distance behind them, the biggest black stone statue has also fallen to the ground.


    The cracks on the stone statue have been completely covered. Seeing that this dead creature will have the power of two stars and half gods, it will wake up completely.


    In the air in front of Shi Feng and the black robed man, there are five stone statues, which also show signs of falling. As soon as they fall, they will block their way again! Will be able to fight for the time to wake up for the biggest stone statue.


    The bodies of Shi Feng and the man in black robe flashed forward again. Soon, their bodies appeared in the big hole as big as the city gate.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo!" there were three sounds. Suddenly, from behind the stone maple and the man in black robe, three black stone statues fell to the ground again.


    At this time, "roar! Roar!" a strong breath of death rose into the sky, making the air here more cold, as if the air were to be condensed into ice.


    At the same time, an unusually violent roar echoed, causing the whole space to shake violently.


    The biggest death monster with the power of two stars and half gods has slept for many years, and finally woke up at this moment!


    The shapes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe appeared at the big hole, and then they flashed one after another. How dare they stay here!


    "Roar!" at this time, another fierce roar sounded above the open space, which made the space vibrate suddenly again. Then, a huge black body appeared, emitting great authority.


    It''s the king of the demon mountain, black Jiao!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" when the black Jiao appeared, dozens of huge dead monsters looked up at the sky and looked at the black Jiao like a black dragon.


    "What monsters are these? What a strong cold smell, and what a smelly smell!" looking at the monsters below, the black Jiao snorted coldly.


    Finally, the dragon eyes of the black dragon condensed on the biggest black monster.


    This monster has the coldest breath and the darkest breath of death. The whole body is almost shrouded in a black fog of death.


    "Ow!" at this time, the biggest black monster, when facing the black Jiao, roared again, and then his huge black body flashed.


    "Hum!" seeing that the monster''s body flickered and disappeared, the black Jiao once again made a cold hum with disdain in his voice.


    Then, the black dragon''s mouth opened wide, revealing two rows of sharp fangs. One spit out, and an extremely hot black flame spit out from its mouth, rushing straight ahead like a black shock wave.


    At this time, a huge shadow just flashed in front of the black Jiao, and the black shock wave just hit the huge black body.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" shouts again and again, with rage and anger in the voice!


    ..


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe still flickered in this huge channel until they sensed that there was really no death monster coming in the rear, and their tight nerves were completely relaxed.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the man in black robe, "at the moment we entered, I sensed that the black Jiao also came down. Perhaps it happened that it led away the hatred of those dead monsters for us."


    "It should be," said the man in black, with a smile in his voice, and then said:


    "But we''d better move on quickly, otherwise, whoever wins will inevitably catch up. What''s more, there may be those Terrans behind. Especially the young man who saw through my hidden method at that time."


    "I also feel the youth''s extraordinary." Shi Feng said, "although there is no strong breath like black Jiao and the dead monster, it gives me a more dangerous feeling than them. The appearance is plain, but there is evil in the invisible."


    "If I''m right, this person is gongsunyuan, the third childe of Dahuang city. I saw him in Dahuang city a few years ago." black robed humanist.


    "Great wilderness City, Gongsun yuan? That''s what you call the first overlord of the great wilderness, the son of Gongsun Taiyin?" Shi Feng asked.


    "That''s right!" said the man in black robe, "after all, I''ve seen him a few years ago, and I''m not sure if it''s him. If it''s him, the combat skills he has cultivated must be absolutely extraordinary, at least above the void sword killing.


    Void sword killing is just a one-star and half god war skill. If Gongsun yuan gets the inheritance of his father Gongsun Taiyin, the war skills he cultivates will be unimaginable.


    If the cultivation is really the combat skills taught by Gongsun Taiyin, it''s not surprising that he uses the power of one star and half god to kill two star and half god! "

 Chapter 989

    Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of the great wilderness and the first person in the great wilderness. Who dares to disobey an order!


    It is not surprising that such a figure has obtained ancient true God war skills and true artifacts.


    Black robed people have inadvertently obtained a broken true divine artifact.


    Then, the man in Black said to Shi Feng, "anyway, we should be careful when we meet that person. The inheritance of Gongsun family is not easy to provoke."


    "If he doesn''t get in our way, then naturally I won''t offend the river with him. If he comes to provoke us, I will try my best to kill him no matter who he is or who he is!" Shi Feng said coldly to the man in black again.


    This is his consistent character and style. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, it will disappear.


    The black robed man who was flashing with Shi Feng turned his head when he heard Shi Feng''s words. He seemed to be looking at Shi Feng and didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment. After listening to Shi Feng''s overbearing words, he didn''t say anything again.


    Immediately after, the shapes of Shi Feng and the black robed man suddenly stopped at the same time. At this moment, they have come to the end of the channel. In front, there are two simple and huge bronze gates blocking their way.


    Seeing the two bronze gates, Shi Feng''s eyes immediately opened, and his heart was shocked.


    The two bronze doors as like as two peas in the forbidden land on the mainland of Tian Heng.


    As like as two peas in the Northern Territory, Shi Feng saw a bronze palace, and the entrance was the same bronze door.


    Moreover, there should be several ancient relics in Tianheng continent, all of which have such bronze gates. The disappearance of Leng Aoyue, his third disciple, seems to be related to his touching this bronze gate a few years ago.


    Once you touch the bronze gate, a magic sound will sound in your mind, and then you will grow black long hair all over, becoming a monster without people and ghosts.


    Shi Feng once almost lost his mind. Fortunately, he left the forbidden area of death in time.


    "Don''t! Stop!" just then, Shi Feng quickly shouted. When he saw the man in black beside him, he was stretching out his hands and ready to push the two bronze gates.


    When he shouted, Shi Feng''s right hand had coagulated his sword finger. Immediately, an invisible sword of cutting appeared in front of the black robed man, blocked him, and forced his hands to shrink back.


    Closely following, the black robed man retreated, turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, and said in a cold voice, "Why are you?"


    Although the voice was a little cold, it was also full of doubt.


    Shi Feng said, "these two bronze gates can''t be touched at will. I''ve seen this door in Tianheng mainland. Once touched, black hairs will grow on both hands, then spread all over the body, and finally become a irrational monster."


    "You have seen this bronze gate in your mainland!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, black robe exclaimed.


    "As like as two peas," and the same thing, it is definitely not just a mere coincidence, but they are definitely related.


    "Oh!" the black robed man answered solemnly. Looking at his black robe now, he should be looking at the two closed bronze doors.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s hands condensed into sword fingers, and then whispered: "void! Sword kill!"


    At Dayton''s time, in front of the two bronze gates, two huge killing swords appeared, and then cut them down sharply towards the two gates.


    "Dong! Dong!" two bursts of metal impact sounded, and the earth under the feet of Shi Feng and the black robed man suddenly began to shake. Under the impact of the two cutting swords, the two bronze gates were gradually pushed open.


    With the opening of the gate, a door opening for people to enter was soon revealed. Shi Feng immediately flashed in.


    Then, the man in black also flashed into it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The open underground space where the death monster is located has become chaotic at this moment.


    Scuffle has broken out.


    At this moment, there are not only dead creatures emitting strong dead breath and stench here, but the pretty demon army under Heijiao has already arrived.


    Below is the battle between the huge barbarian demons and the dead creatures. Above, the battlefield also belongs to the most powerful black Jiao, the dead creatures in the same two-star semi divine realm as that one.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" two huge black bodies tangled together and kept howling.


    The huge black dead creature was like a huge black ape. His huge fists were clenched and constantly blasted out, and several fists were blasted on the black dragon of the black Jiao.


    Even if the black Jiao''s body was tough, many black dragon scales were blown to pieces, flowing black demon blood, as if poisoned and emitting the black smoke of death.


    It is the breath of death left by the dead creature after bombarding it.


    However, the black Jiao was not bombarded by the dead monster in vain. Its dragon tail swayed and beat the dead creature continuously, and pumped it out several times.


    Then he spewed out a black flame and hit it. The right leg of the dead creature had been burned into nothingness under the fierce black flame.


    "It''s really lively here!" just then, a leisurely voice suddenly sounded above. Then, a figure fell slowly, emerged above the battlefield, and then stopped.


    It is Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family.


    Gongsun yuan looked at ease. It seemed that he had already sensed the battlefield below, and then came down slowly.


    Unlike the previous stone maple and black robed people, it fell like a meteor.


    After Gongsun yuan appeared, then, the figures of the Terrans fell down slowly.


    When a man saw the battle between the black Jiao below and the dead monster, their faces immediately changed.


    They have seen that the two creatures are powerful.


    If you rush up to attack them, even if you are a strong star and half god, you will die at one touch.


    Under the power of the two powerful creatures, many people who looked down at them trembled involuntarily.


    "It''s you! The three boys of Gongsun''s family!" at this time, Heijiao, who was fighting with the dead monster, recognized Gongsun yuan above. While still fighting fiercely with the dead creature, he opened his mouth and spit out the words of a hard man.


    "It''s me! Uncle Heijiao! I haven''t seen you for several years. How are you!" Gongsun yuan above smiled and said with a smile.


    When people heard the name of Heijiao, more shocked expressions immediately appeared on their faces.


    Heijiao, the demon king of Manyao mountain, who doesn''t know!


    Listen to the dialogue between Gongsun yuan and Heijiao. It seems that the Gongsun family also has friendship with the supreme demon family!

 Chapter 990

    Gongsun''s family is the overlord of this wilderness. It''s no surprise that they have a friendship with the supreme black Jiao of Manyao mountain.


    Black Jiao opened his mouth and said, "thanks to your Gongsun family, I''ve always been very good."


    Black Jiao''s tone didn''t seem very good. You can hear that he was not friendly to Gongsun''s family.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    When the black Jiao was opening his mouth to speak, he was suddenly hit by the dead creature on his faucet, and suddenly burst into angry dragon howls.


    Two dragon claws with only four fingers hurriedly grabbed at the dead creature. For a long time, black claws appeared again and again.


    The dead creature in front of the black Jiao was immediately drowned by the dense black claw shadow, "roar! Croak roar!" a violent pain roar sounded.


    "This flying dragon claw shadow is a two-star semi divine war skill. Uncle Heijiao''s move is really powerful!" Gongsun yuan still smiled calmly in the sky and said.


    However, he followed closely. Gong sunyuan looked cold and drank coldly: "Uncle Heijiao, I''ll help you!"


    When he was cold, gongsunyuan''s right hand became a claw, facing the direction of the black Jiao and the dead creature. A strange gray vortex suddenly appeared on gongsunyuan''s palm.


    "Power! Devour!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and the man in black robe entered the bronze gate, they saw a vast heaven and earth, but the earth of heaven and earth was covered with thick white bones.


    These white bones are dense and extend to the boundless and endless distance.


    However, Shi Feng and the black robed man found that none of these white bones were human bones. The bone shape was like a pretty demon with a body about the size of a tiger, and the bone shape of each white bone was the same.


    The thousands of white bones lying on the ground should come from the same race, which is exterminated!


    Who is so cruel!


    "The place where the demon gods fell, the dead creatures we met in front, and these unknown pretty demon white bones, I don''t know what''s going on!" the man in Black said aloud, looking at the dark white earth ahead.


    "The land of demon gods is just a legendary place for a long time. Let''s not be confused by its literal meaning.


    We haven''t seen it with our own eyes. Don''t jump to conclusions.


    However, the passage of heaven and earth in the Manyao mountain is guarded by the ancient array, and this place will not be ordinary! "Shi Feng also looked at the dense animal shaped white bones in front of him and said.


    After looking at it for a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "but this race is really powerful. So many white bones have not decayed after so many years. They at least reached the realm of half god before they died.


    Tens of thousands of demigods, what a powerful force! And what changes can make these powerful creatures buried here! "


    "The power of ancient creatures is far from what we can imagine now. At that time, but the true gods and creatures were rampant." the man in Black said.


    Then, the black robed man said again, "go! Let''s continue to have a deep look. Maybe the demon God skeleton is ahead."


    At the moment, they have carefully sensed this world, and have not found any powerful fluctuations and other dangers in the world for the time being.


    Then, their bodies flashed again and appeared in the distance ahead, in the midst of numerous white bones.


    Then, the two people kept flashing and going deep until a huge skeleton appeared in front of them, and their flashing body stopped.


    The shape of this skeleton is basically the same as that of the rest of the bones in this world, but it is huge and looks like the king of those living creatures.


    "This!" the black robed man and the stone Maple stared at the huge skeleton, followed by the black robed man shaking his head: "although this creature was strong, it was not a real God creature."


    Listen to his tone, some disappointed color, still did not find the demon God bone.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised. He saw that the huge skeleton moved under his induction.


    "There''s something wrong with this skeleton, back off!" Shi Feng quickly shouted to the man in black robe.


    They quickly dodged back.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" and just then, the huge animal skeleton suddenly made a roar like a fierce animal.


    Just as it roared, thousands of bones lying on the ground seemed to be summoned and moved one after another, and the roar of fierce animals kept coming from the mouth of bones.


    The whole world suddenly became chaotic.


    "Sister, what''s the matter!" Shi Feng shouted in a sudden surprise. At this time, a skeleton not far from them rushed towards him as if it had really come back to life.


    "Void! Kill with the sword!" Shi Feng was shocked and pointed to the fierce animal skeleton.


    "Boo!" under Shi Feng''s finger, the fierce animal''s bones suddenly fell apart, and then burned a bloody flame.


    But at this time, Shi Feng and the black robed man had sensed that more and more white bones had climbed up from the ground.


    Although the white bones that jumped over just now were destroyed under Shi Feng''s finger, Shi Feng has sensed that the power of the white bones that came over just now has reached the power of one star and half god.


    If so many white bones climb up from the ground, if they all impact on themselves, it will definitely be a great disaster.


    In particular, the huge skeleton in front seems to be awakening. When it gets up completely, they will really be dead.


    "Let''s go! Bypass the big one!" Shi Feng whispered again, but at this time, five more fierce beasts with white bones rushed towards them.


    This time, Shi Feng took out the earth God clock directly, tied a sword finger with his right hand, and pointed to the God clock.


    "Dong!" a violent sound wave shook up like a sea wave and swept away in all directions. The five white bones rushed towards them were scattered under the shock force of the sound wave.


    Although the strength of these revived white bones like fierce beasts was strong, their defense was very low. After the sound wave power shook the five white bones, they continued to surge and spread in all directions. When the sound wave power passed, one white bone fierce beast stood up and scattered on the earth.


    At this time, the body shapes of Shi Feng and the black robed people began to flash again and again. These white bones could not be killed and destroyed at all. There was no benefit in fighting them, but constantly wasting their strength.


    At this moment, their rapidly flashing body shape has bypassed the biggest white bone, and their body shape even flashed into the void.


    Nevertheless, there is still a white bone like a fierce beast below, flying towards them, teeth and claws, roaring like a monster.

 Chapter 991

    "Dong!" the earth God clock held by Shi Feng in his left hand was sounded again, and the strong sound wave power shook.


    Twelve white bones, like ferocious monsters, were rushing towards the stone maple and the man in black robe. In an instant, they were shattered by the strong sound wave force.


    Pieces of white bones fell to the earth below.


    "What''s the matter? How can the white bones left by these pretty demons come back to life?" at this time, the man in black beside Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    The strength of Shi Feng''s cultivation is cold and with the smell of death. People in black robes have long found it. Moreover, he also knows very well about creatures such as death. Some things even have his unique opinions that he has never heard of.


    After hearing the words of the black robed man, Shi Feng said, "it should be that after a long time, these bones have mutated, which will become like this."


    When Shi Feng finished, he shook his head slightly to his words and said, "however, I feel some differences. I did feel the rest of the bones, and there is no sign of such variation."


    Shi Feng said, wringing his eyebrows and falling into thinking, but just as he was thinking, there were seventeen white bones under him, rushing fiercely towards them.


    "Dong!" at this time, Shi Feng gave another instruction to the God clock on the earth, shaking the power of violent sound waves.


    Bones were scattered again, turned into pieces of bones, and once again scattered down the earth. Fortunately, these bones have weak defense and are easy to be scattered. Otherwise, in this place of bones, Shi Feng and Shi Feng really have no way to enter the earth.


    Underground! Shi Feng still remembered that the fourth level King level Yin corpse was trying to enter the bottom of the earth and was shocked to death by a mysterious and powerful force.


    The underground here may be even more dangerous than the ground and void.


    "There may be a mysterious death force on the biggest fierce animal''s bone. After being affected by the death force, these white bones showed signs of life for a short time and mutated!"


    After I sensed that the largest skeleton moved, these white bones woke up one after another and rushed towards me, Shi Feng judged.


    "Anyway, if we don''t speed up, we will be with these lovely bones forever." the man in Black said again.


    But his voice was a little anxious at the moment.


    For the great white bone beast also flashed into the void and was chasing after them.


    The strength of this huge white bone fierce beast has exceeded their perception and is stronger than the strongest dead creature they have seen before and the black Jiao in the two-star semi divine realm.


    If the monster catches up with him, it''s no exaggeration that under his power, Shi Feng will die at a touch.


    When Shi Feng''s body is flashing rapidly, it will continue to shake the earth''s God clock, shake out the power of strong sound waves, and disperse the white bone fierce beasts who are constantly running towards themselves.


    The land below is vast, but on the vast land, there are still white bones. The speed of stone maple and black robed man did not fly out of the vast land at this time.


    Looking down, it was still a thick white bone. In front, rear, left, right and all directions below, there are still two white bone fierce beasts running to the sky.


    For the time being, they can cope with these fierce white bones. Up to now, they have not brought a white bone close. What they fear most is the huge and powerful white bone monster behind them.


    At this moment, in the rapid pursuit of the powerful white bone fierce beast, the distance between them has been gradually narrowed.


    The huge body with white bones flashed faster than them.


    "No! If we continue like this, we will be caught up by the monster sooner or later, and we must get rid of it as soon as possible." sensing that the strong breath behind us is close to ourselves again, Shi Feng said anxiously.


    That powerful monster, even if the black robed man uses the secret art of concealment, is useless. Not only that monster, they have already discovered, but also other white bone fierce beasts.


    "Sister! Keep chasing! Give Ben less death!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and drank angrily. In the face of the white bone murderer chasing after him, a bloody flame has been burning on the sword finger, and there is black thunder shining in the beating bloody flame.


    At this moment, Shi Feng once again combined the power of the holy fire and the evil killing black thunder with the power of the void sword, and then fiercely placed himself on the earth God clock held in his left hand.


    "Dong!" at this moment, the earth God clock sent out an unprecedented ringing. An extremely strong sound wave force came out of the earth God clock, and the force gathered to the huge white bone fierce beast.


    Rolling sound waves, like a violent tsunami, surge and roll.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has almost launched his strongest blow and vowed to disperse the white bone fierce beast!


    "Roar!" but just then, the huge white bone fierce beast, seeing the strong sound wave power surging, opened its big white bone mouth, and made a violent roar from that mouth.


    Closely following, Shi Feng scolded: "your sister! Can you play well!"


    Shi Feng saw that the strongest sound wave attack launched by the earth God clock disappeared under the roar of the white bone beast.


    The power between the two is not at the same level at all.


    "Keep running! Don''t make unnecessary resistance." at this time, a comforting voice from the man in black came from Shi Feng''s side.


    Now, the monster roared and broke all his strength. He had no choice but to continue to speed up and escape.


    Although it may be better than the earth God clock to use the half god level bloodthirsty sword, it is only better. The monster''s roar easily shocked out the extremely strong sound wave power. Even if the void sword was killed with the bloodthirsty sword, it would not change the result.


    It''s just a waste of strength and time on the run.


    "Power!" seeing the power of these powerful creatures, Shi Feng''s heart was rekindled his desire for power.


    But now, it''s important to run for your life.


    Shi Feng turned around again, and his figure flashed rapidly in the void, trying his best to escape.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng and the black robed man finally saw that the earth in front finally had no forest white bones, or there was no earth.


    That is, a boundless sea!


    But the stone maple and black robed man who saw the sea were not happy.


    They soon saw a huge column of water rising from the sea. With the rising water column, there is a more palpitating and trembling powerful breath!

 Chapter 992

    "Roar!" I could see the water column rushing up from the sea in front, and the white bone fierce beast chasing after Shi Feng suddenly roared again.


    Shi Feng and the man in black seemed to recognize the white bone monster. At the moment, they were afraid, even afraid.


    Then, the white bone beast stopped chasing Shi Feng and the man in black robe, then turned around, and his huge body flashed, unexpectedly


    After chasing Shi Feng for so long, he turned around and ran away.


    Not only did it start to run, but even the other white bone fierce beasts chasing Shi Feng ran away one after another.


    The stone maple and the man in black robe who found the movement in the rear suddenly became more shocked and dignified, which can make the big white bone monster fear and even escape. Then the strong existence in this water column


    "Let''s withdraw first. We shouldn''t go forward again!" the man in black made a sound and said to Shi Feng solemnly.


    "Hmm!" at this moment, Shi Feng naturally nodded without any opinion.


    Closely following, their body shapes flashed rapidly again.


    "Woo!"


    At this time, a strange cry came out from the water column. With the strange cry, the heaven and earth changed color and dimmed, and then the whole heaven and earth blew a cold wind.


    Shi Feng and the man in black robe have retreated to a distance. The world is also dark and cloudy.


    They are standing on this open land.


    The bony beasts in this area have also fled and faded away, and there are no white bones left.


    Looking far away, Shi Feng said, "that! What is that? It''s so strong! Under a roar, it can change the color of heaven and earth."


    "This power is definitely far beyond our great wilderness. Even Gongsun Taiyin has come here. I think we should avoid it. There are such powerful creatures in heaven and earth." black robed humanity.


    "This creature, even if it is not the true divine realm, must not be far from the true divine realm." Shi Feng continued.


    But his voice could be heard. When he said this, he was not sure.


    After all, the power of true God is still too far from him now.


    "It should be." the man in black also replied with some uncertainty.


    "What else does the demon God fall into the ground? We have encountered many powerful monsters. As for treasures and opportunities, we haven''t seen them at all." Shi Feng said with a smile.


    "Then, continue to move forward?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black turned his head and asked.


    "Naturally, it''s not my style to move forward and leave like this." Shi Feng said with a smile on his face.


    But as he spoke, Shi Feng turned his head to the right and then said:


    "Since there is that powerful evil thing in the way over there, we''ll look in this direction and avoid that thing."


    "I have the same idea!" the man in black nodded and said.


    Then he and Shi Feng flashed again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gong sunyuan, you dirty villain, even made an idea on my black Jiao. Today I swear to kill you! Damn it!"


    In a wide and dark cave, there was a roar of extreme anger, which made the whole channel shake constantly.


    A black dragon walked rapidly through the cave. The dragon''s face was full of anger and stared at the front.


    In front of the black Jiao, a young figure was flashing rapidly.


    It is Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family.


    Gongsunyuan fled under the pursuit of Heijiao, but he still had a calm smile on his face and said with a smile:


    "Uncle Heijiao, after all these years, your bad temper hasn''t changed at all. You''re still so impulsive. It''s not good."


    "Gongsun yuan, you little beast! You insidious villain! You want to devour the king''s power while the king is fighting with the monster! Gongsun Taiyin has taught you such evil skills and wants to use it on the king."


    The black Jiao roared again.


    "Hehe, my divine skill was not taught by my father. My father didn''t know that I had practiced such wonderful divine skill!


    This skill is an ancient one I got by chance. It''s called heaven swallowing demon skill. It can devour the power of all living creatures!


    However, I have just cultivated a little fur and haven''t used it well. I wanted uncle Heijiao to taste it first, ha ha... Ha ha... "


    Gongsunyuan said and laughed.


    Under the pursuit of black Jiao, he could not see a trace of tension and fear.


    Soon, two bronze gates appeared in front of him. Gongsunyuan clapped his hands forward and followed closely. The bronze gate was easily opened by his palms.


    His figure quickly flashed into the bronze gate.


    "Surrender to me! Surrender to me." at this time, a bewitching sound suddenly sounded in gongsunyuan''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so quiet here! It''s so quiet that I feel very uneasy!"


    After Shi Feng and the man in black changed their direction, they quickly flashed and marched to the other side,


    Then they saw a jungle and entered it.


    Since the water column in the sea made a strange noise, the sky and the earth changed color and dimmed down, it never brightened again.


    When Shi Feng and the black robed man entered the jungle, they felt more dark and gloomy.


    "Have you sensed the existence of dead creatures?" the man in black made a sound again and asked Shi Feng.


    After seeing the powerful dead creatures in front, in this gloomy and silent environment, people in black robes naturally think of dead creatures, and there may be more powerful dead things.


    "Not yet." Shi Feng''s soul power was still sensing the four directions and said to the man in black robe.


    After that, Shi Feng said, "but the dead creatures here are different from what I have seen, subverting a lot of my cognition. Maybe I didn''t feel it. We still can''t relax our vigilance. Otherwise, we may not know how to die."


    "Hmm!" the man in black replied in a deep voice after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    "It''s raining!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly felt that every drop of water dropped from the sky. When it was about to drop on him, it was immediately evaporated by the invisible power on him.


    To reach his realm, water and fire will not invade, not to mention the raindrop.


    "Rain? There will be rain in this space?" the black robed man also sensed the raindrops falling from the sky, like stone maple, which had disappeared before they fell on him.


    Then they looked up together and looked at the sky.


    However, looking at the two people in the sky, their faces changed at the same time.


    There was indeed a dark cloud over the sky, which was extremely huge, as if it covered the whole heaven and earth.


    The stone maple and the man in black saw that on the huge dark cloud, there were two huge eyes, emitting scarlet light, as if watching them below.


    But those raindrops in the jungle came from these two big eyes.


    Like, dark clouds are crying!

 Chapter 993

    The dark clouds over Heaven and earth in the air are full of evil. Although Shi Feng and the people in black robe don''t feel the danger, this feeling makes them feel very uncomfortable.


    Being looked down by the dark cloud is like being controlled by other powerful creatures.


    "Go!"


    Then, Shi Feng and the black robed man''s body flashed again and again, trying to avoid the gaze of the dark cloud, but they clearly felt that they were moving, and the dark cloud was also moving. Its huge blood eyes were always staring at them, and they felt that they were not moving for a moment.


    This feeling, like a cat watching a little mouse playing, made Shi Feng and the man in black even more unhappy.


    The only good thing is that this black cloud has not attacked them yet.


    "How to do?" the man in Black opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    After being with Shi Feng, the man in black probably didn''t realize it himself. Gradually, when he encountered difficulties, he always asked Shi Feng''s opinions unconsciously.


    This man always gives him a strange feeling. I always feel that with him, anything dangerous can be saved in the end.


    After hearing the words of the black robed man, Shi Feng said, "now we can only take one step at a time. We don''t know what the monster is trying to do to us. Up to now, it hasn''t killed us or launched a powerful attack."


    "But I do feel that it is staring at us and following us," said the man in black.


    "?!?!" just then, a strange, hoarse and vague roar suddenly sounded from the sky. It was from the huge dark cloud.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted tightly.


    "Did you hear that voice clearly?" at this time, the man in black made a voice and asked Shi Feng.


    "It seems to be shouting... Black thunder?" said Shi Feng. "What did you hear?" then Shi Feng turned his head and asked the man in black.


    "I also heard him shouting black thunder." the man in black nodded and said.


    Then he uttered a cry of surprise and said, "black thunder! Is it the evil killing black thunder in your body? Is this big monster coming for the evil killing black thunder in your body!"


    The black robed man thought of this, and after a cry, his body quickly flashed again. But this time, he didn''t flash forward with Shi Feng. His body shape, but flashed to one side, flashing to the left, and soon left Shi Feng.


    After hearing the scream of the man in black, Shi Feng knew what he wanted to do when he saw him leave. Shi Feng had no other actions, but his body still flashed forward and quickly shuttled through the dark and gloomy jungle.


    Nevertheless, Shi Feng did not relax his sense of the strange black cloud above and his vigilance against it.


    Although the man in black left, Shi Feng could clearly feel that the huge black cloud was still moving with his rapid movement, and his bloody and evil scarlet eyes were still staring at him.


    Shi Feng hurriedly shuttled through the dark jungle without stopping. About half a incense passed. At this time, a black figure flashed next to Shi Feng, and the dark figure far away from him returned to him again.


    "How is it?" seeing the man in black coming back, Shi Feng quickly asked him.


    "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong!" said the man in black robe, "this big monster just follows you and stares at you! As for where I go, it doesn''t care. It seems that it''s really for the evil killing black thunder in your body!"


    "Black cloud! Black thunder! What a pair!" Shi Feng grinned and said helplessly.


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. You have to find a way to get rid of this monster. You can''t let the danger that may come at any time continue to follow," said the man in black.


    If it goes on like this, who knows when the dark cloud will follow and launch a powerful force to take people''s lives.


    Shi Feng said, "I want to! But at present, I can''t get rid of this monster."


    When the man in black heard Shi Feng''s words, he stopped saying anything. Now that the monster is staring at him, it''s really difficult to deal with. For it, its own concealment has no effect at all.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" and just then, after the black robed man''s body flashed again, he was in the distance of the jungle, but he found that Shi Feng didn''t come.


    Turning his head, the man in black looked behind him and found Shi Feng still standing in place. He looked like a fool without any action.


    "What''s the matter?" the black robed man flashed back, returned to Shi Feng, looked at Shi Feng standing still and asked puzzled.


    However, the stone Maple at this moment seemed to have lost his soul. When the man in black saw him, he was still motionless!


    "Dead!" the man in black was suddenly surprised and thought in his heart. But he followed and shook his head again. This guy is still breathing. It''s not a sign of death at all.


    Then the man in black raised his head and looked at the huge black cloud above. He knew that the reason why this guy seemed to have lost his soul must be related to the black cloud.


    "Demon! True thunder!" just then, the man in black suddenly heard the stone Maple beside him and suddenly whispered.


    The black robed man looked back at Shi Feng, but then he saw a strong black thunder rushing from Shi Feng and straight into the sky.


    "What''s going on?" the black robed man was surprised. The black thunder not only rushed to the sky, but also spread rapidly towards the four directions. His body flashed back and immediately avoided the sweep of the black thunder.


    However, where the black thunder passed, countless trees were instantly swallowed up by the black thunder, and then turned into pieces in the violent black thunder.


    After a distance between the black robed man and the black thunder, he looked at the other side. At this moment, the figure had disappeared in the black thunder. With him as the center, it was as if the dark thunder of killing demons fell again in heaven and earth.


    However, this power can''t be compared with the evil killing black thunder falling from the sky. Nevertheless, the power of this black thunder can be compared with that of Shi Feng. Previously, Shi Feng used blood flame, black thunder, and then used the void sword to ring the earth God''s bell, shaking a blow with the power of extremely strong sound waves!


    The man in black couldn''t understand what was happening to the boy at the moment.


    But he still remembered that just now, four words whispered from Shi Feng''s mouth, "God and devil! Really thunder!"


    These four words should be a thunder fighting skill! And this combat skill should be related to the black thunder that erupted from him.


    "Can''t the boy''s body be taken away by the black cloud?" thought of the black cloud in the sky, and the man in black suddenly thought of it in his heart!

 Chapter 994

    "The first form of true thunder by gods and demons, thunder for nine days!"


    At this time, a roar like a fierce beast sounded in the black thunder of killing demons rising into the sky, and just when this roar sounded, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the sky, there was a burst of thunder and a violent roar. It lasted nine times before it stopped.


    After the thunder, gradually, the black robed man in the distance saw that the black thunder rising into the sky finally began to weaken and disperse gradually.


    Slowly, a young figure covered with red fruits gradually emerged, but on his strong flesh, the black current was still swimming and making a "crackling" sound like fried beans.


    When the black robed man saw the body covered with red fruit, he somehow lowered his head, and then pulled the edge of the upper edge of the black robe, as if covering his eyes.


    "God and devil really thunder? Thunder for nine days?" when the black thunder retreated, a young murmur sounded again.


    Shi Feng found that there was suddenly more information in his mind that he had no memory at all.


    Sensing the sudden information in his mind, Shi Feng involuntarily whispered, full of doubts.


    But then, Shi Feng suddenly went crazy and looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "hahaha! Good! Good! I even got another half god level battle skill. I can sense that this battle skill is more mysterious and powerful than the void sword killing!"


    Seeing the sound of Shi Feng''s laughter, the man in Black said, "in such a gloomy and strange place, I don''t know how many dead creatures are peeping in the dark. You''d better put on your clothes first."


    The voice of the man in black fell in Shi Feng''s ear. Shi Feng looked down at his red fruit''s body, but he was still in a hurry. He took out a black feather coat from the storage ring.


    This black feather coat is the one that Shi Feng picked from him after he killed the black crow''s white teeth. It is the black feather of the black crow, which is equivalent to a half god level defensive garment.


    At this moment, the black thunder swimming on Shi Feng''s body has been sucked into the flesh by him. The black feather coat was soon worn by him to cover his private parts.


    The voice of the man in black sounded again: "it seems that you are still the boy and have not been taken away by the strange black cloud."


    "Of course not, I''m still me!" after hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng also looked at him and said.


    "I''m curious. What happened to you just now? You seem to understand a powerful thunder attribute demigod combat skill! And when you burst out a black thunder and rushed into the night sky, the strange and huge black cloud suddenly disappeared." the man in black asked Shi Feng.


    Originally thought that the strange black cloud disappeared, and Shi Feng strangely burst out a strong black thunder. The black robed man suspected that he was possessed by the black cloud.


    But at the moment, looking at the look on Shi Feng''s face and the tone of his speech, it was the same as before, and there was no sign of being taken away.


    Shi Feng said, "at that time, I went forward with you, but suddenly, I felt a stream of information pouring into my mind. At that time, I only felt that my mind was blank.


    When I come back to my senses, it will be just now. What you said about the black thunder that rushed out of me, I only have a little impression, but it is not true. "


    "Oh!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black gave a light "Oh", and then asked, "have you just regained consciousness? Then, the message that poured into your mind is the semi divine thunder fighting skill?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded. Then he said:


    "What happened to me just now must have something to do with that dark cloud. It must also have something to do with the evil killing black thunder in my body! What does that dark cloud have to do with the evil killing black thunder or the immortal demon God you said before?"


    The reason why Shi Feng felt that he had anything to do with the immortal demon God was not only the evil killing black thunder, but also the war skill that poured into his mind, which was called God devil true thunder. What he got was the first form of God devil true thunder, which thundered for nine days.


    "It seems that this time you are blessed with misfortune." black robe humanitarian: "I thought that the strange black cloud wanted to take your life. But I didn''t expect that it followed you to teach you war skills. It seems that your boy''s luck is not generally good."


    Shi Feng also felt that this time, he was a blessing in disguise. However, Shi Feng was still unhappy in his heart. At that time, almost all his life was controlled by the idea of that strange black cloud.


    It is happy and gives itself powerful and mysterious combat skills. If it is not happy, it can destroy itself at any time.


    Shi Feng has always hated the feeling that life and death are so controlled by people.


    "Since there is no strange cloud, let''s move on! In the depths of the forest, we don''t know what will happen." at this time, the man in black made a sound and said to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go! Anyway, be careful everywhere!" said Shi Feng to the man in black robe.


    Then, their bodies flashed forward at the same time and continued to go deep into the jungle.


    They had already sensed that the deeper the jungle was, the darker, gloomy and cold it was.


    ..


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Ow!"


    "Kill! Damn it!"


    "How can these dead white bones be resurrected! What are so many white bones, these ghost things?"


    The roars of fierce beasts and the shouts of Terrans continued to ring out.


    There are a lot of fierce monsters and the figures of human race. At this time, they have come to a land full of fierce animals and bones. At a glance, they are endless and extend to the endless distance.


    Originally, a war broke out between the Terran and the barbarian demon because gongsunyuan secretly attacked the black Jiao. However, after entering the land of white bones and facing the awakened fierce white bone monsters. Terrans and savage demons, temporarily united together to resist the enemy.


    "The third boy of Gongsun family! You''d better not let the king see you again, otherwise, the king will let you die without a burial place. Ow!" the angry roar of the demon king Heijiao came from the distance of the battlefield.


    It seems that after chasing for so long, Heijiao still didn''t catch up with Gongsun yuan. Listening to the angry roar, he probably let him run away.


    "Ow!"


    However, just after the sound of the black Jiao sounded, a roar sounded more ferocious than the black Jiao in the endless white bone distance!


    Then, a powerful threat also rose. The savage demons and Terrans who felt the threat changed their faces and shouted bad!


    On the horizon, a huge white bone figure gradually appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 995

    Deep in the gloomy and strange jungle, when Shi Feng and the people in black robes went deep here, they found that not only the environment became gloomy and strange, but also the trees around them.


    The trees have dried up and grow very strange. They are like demons and ghosts, waving their teeth and claws, ferocious and ferocious.


    "Goo, goo, goo, goo!" and just then, strange "goo, goo" sounds kept coming from deeper in the jungle, adding more strangeness to the dead and gloomy jungle.


    After entering this strange and gloomy jungle, the body shapes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe no longer flash rapidly, but walk carefully and slowly.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo!" the strange cry of "Goo Goo" in front of me kept ringing.


    However, after Shi Feng and the man in black continued to go deep into the jungle for half an hour, they still didn''t see the creature with a strange cry.


    "What kind of creature is this? I can only hear its strange sound, but I can''t feel its existence at all." the black robed man walking beside Shi Feng said aloud.


    "It''s your ancient species in the mang wasteland again. I can''t feel his existence. It seems that this thing has no breath," said Shi Feng.


    Following Shi Feng, he said, "its concealment skill seems more exquisite than yours. However, since we have been here for so long, this thing has no intention to attack us.


    Not all creatures are born fierce. Some creatures won''t provoke us as long as we don''t provoke them. "


    "I hope it is a kind and responsible ancient creature." the man in black nodded back.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo! Goo! Goo!" just then, another goo and goo kept ringing in front of me.


    "This... This voice is very similar to the voice of the legend!" at this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s body.


    It''s the flame... No, now it''s renamed gouyu.


    "Why, do you know the sound? Did we have such strange creatures in Tianheng in ancient times?" after hearing the words of the holy fire, Shi Feng communicated with him with his soul and asked.


    "I also think of a legend about this strange voice that spread in our time," replied the flame.


    However, Shi Feng heard his response to his voice, as if he was afraid of the strange voice in the legend.


    Infected by the voice of the holy flame, Shi Feng asked in a deep voice, "what legend is it? What creatures make strange noises?"


    "No one knows what kind of creature it is, even in our time!" the flame replied:


    "This strange and strange coo is called the deadly death strange sound. All creatures who hear this strange sound will die!"


    When the flame said the last sentence, his voice fell low.


    The sacred fire is Shi Feng''s Dantian fire. Shi Feng can sense that he didn''t lie when he said these words to himself.


    "The strange sound of life-threatening death?" Shi Feng murmured in his mouth, and his look became dignified.


    It is not impossible for this gloomy and strange ancient jungle to have the strange sound of deadly death in ancient legends.


    In particular, it is said to be the place where the ancient demon God fell.


    "Yes! It must be the strange sound of life-threatening death, which is more and more similar to the legend. It also makes people feel no breath, but all the creatures who hear the sound will die!" the flame shouted again.


    It seems that the demigod level sky fire is afraid of this strange sound.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the black robed man walking beside Shi Feng asked aloud when he saw the dignified color on Shi Feng''s face.


    "I think of a legend in the ancient time of Tianheng continent, which is related to this voice," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Tell me." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black made a curious voice and said.


    "In the ancient days of our Tianheng continent, this sound was called the strange sound of deadly death. All creatures who heard this sound would die!" Shi Feng told the man in black according to the holy fire.


    "The strange sound of deadly death?" the black robed man listened to Shi Feng''s words, and his tone was dignified.


    Originally, this is a gloomy, strange jungle everywhere. Coupled with the strange cry, it is a strange creature that can''t sense the existence of breath.


    For a moment, they were silent and didn''t speak again.


    So that the dead jungle suddenly became more dead.


    From time to time, there was another "Goo Goo Goo", a strange and strange cry.


    After Shi Feng and the man in black robe went further, at this time, the man in black robe suddenly said, "I feel that there are always two eyes staring at us in the dark."


    "Well, I feel the same way," said Shi Feng, nodding silently.


    At the moment, they felt that there were not only eyes staring behind them, but also a cold breath.


    But when they looked back, they had nothing but those strange trees with teeth and claws.


    Still unable to sense the existence of other creatures.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo! Goo!" just then, the strange cry that had just quieted down sounded again.


    "Die! Die! Die! Die!" suddenly, like the voice of someone singing, like a magic sound, suddenly echoed in this gloomy and strange jungle.


    "Who''s playing tricks here? Get out of here!" Shi Feng quickly drank when he heard the voice.


    In the right hand, the blood colored light shines. The advanced blood thirsty long sword, which is a semi artifact, appears in the hand.


    At this moment, the man in black also stared at the four sides. They were ready to fight at any time.


    "Die! Die! Die! Die!"


    "Die! Die! Die!" then the voice kept ringing.


    Shi Feng and the man in black robe still can''t feel the breath of other creatures, and the feeling of being stared at secretly is still there.


    The gloomy cold wind came from all directions and blew at them from time to time.


    "Burn!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face showed a cruel color. As soon as he drank coldly, he suddenly burst out a monstrous scarlet flame. As soon as the flame came out, it quickly swept away in all directions.


    Where the flame passed, it surged and rolled like a bloody wave. Those strange dead trees with open teeth and claws were burned into nothingness in an instant under the burning of the flame.


    This area immediately turned into a burning sea of blood and fire. Suddenly, the blood and fire lit up the sky and dyed the heaven and earth a blood red.


    Since the faking thing could not hide, Shi Feng used the sea of fire to burn it out.


    Shi Feng and the man in black are in the sea of blood and fire.


    However, black robe looked at being in the sea of blood and fire. In fact, under Shi Feng''s subtle control of the fire, no flame touched his body.

 Chapter 996

    "Die!"


    Blood, fire, burning. However, the strange sound of death continued to reverberate in the sea of blood and fire.


    Shi Feng originally broke out this bloody sea of fire and burned this world to burn the guy hiding in the dark.


    However, the evil sound of death kept ringing, and he and the man in black did not feel the breath of other creatures.


    It seems that there are no other creatures here except them.


    But the magic sound of death really told them that there were creatures hiding in the dark, but they couldn''t find or sense it.


    "Er ah!" and just then, Shi Feng heard the black robed man standing beside him, and suddenly made a painful sound of drinking.


    Shi Feng was surprised. He immediately turned around, looked at the man in black and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, the man in black bowed, his body trembling, and looked like he was twitching in pain.


    "I... I''m being held down by a powerful force! It''s going to destroy me!" said the man in black, with difficulty and pain in his voice.


    "Power?" Shi Feng couldn''t feel any power at all, and he should be able to feel it when he attacked the black robed man in this bloody sea of fire.


    But looking at the black robed man at the moment, it''s not like he''s pretending. He doesn''t have to pretend at all. At this moment, he seems to be working his whole body, trying to resist that force and not be destroyed by that force.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" followed by a loud roar, constantly roaring from the black robed population.


    "Shadow night!"


    With a bang, a powerful blasting force suddenly rose on the black robed man. It seems that he wants to resist the mysterious force attacking him with this blasting force.


    "How could it be like this? He''s right beside me, but I can''t feel the power to attack him at all. There will be such a thing!" for a moment, Shi Feng whispered at a loss.


    "It seems that what we heard earlier is the strange sound of life-threatening death. There can be no mistake. He also heard it. He should be dying soon, and then it will be us." the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body opened again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Die! Die!" and just as the voice of the holy fire fell, the evil voice of death sounded again.


    "What is the strange sound of death? Ben Shao doesn''t recognize this life! Ben Shao''s life is his own, and no one can take it away!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng took out the earth God clock again.


    After the earth God clock was taken out, it soon became bigger in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng suddenly covered the earth God clock to the black robed man next to him.


    "Dong!" the earth God bell covered the man in black, and the bell mouth suddenly hit the earth, making a violent bell sound.


    At this time, Shi Feng shouted to the black robed man in the earth God clock: "hold on! I''ll take you out of here first. I''ll introduce my flame and black thunder into it for you to use and help you resist that power."


    When Shi Feng spoke, the burning sea of blood and fire began to surge and roll, all of them surging wildly towards the earth God clock and rolling into it.


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, fierce black thunder broke out immediately, and a palm of his hand blew on the earth God clock and into the earth God clock.


    Then, Shi Feng directly picked up the earth God clock and put it on his right shoulder. His body shape flashed rapidly again.


    But this time, Shi Feng didn''t flash to the depths of the jungle, but to the way.


    Life is at stake. Now that the black robed man is in danger of life and death, he''d better go out here first.


    They came to the rear road, there was no danger, and he could go straight ahead as fast as he could.


    "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!" the magic sound of death echoed in this dark and strange jungle.


    Since the magic sound appeared, the strange cooing sound no longer sounded.


    "Damn it! Damn your sister! Don''t play tricks in the dark, get out of here!" Shi Feng was still flashing in the jungle, listening to the tangled sounds of death, and shouted coldly and angrily again.


    After such a long time, the black robed people in the earth God clock are still resisting the invisible force and roaring from time to time.


    But Shi Feng was not attacked by the ghost!


    "How do you feel now?" Shi Feng whispered again, entered the earth God clock and asked the black robed man.


    The voice of the man in black soon came from the earth God clock:


    "I... I can resist it for the time being! But it''s only temporary. Resisting this power is rapidly consuming my semi divine power. Sooner or later, the semi divine power in my body will be exhausted and killed by it!"


    "Hold on, I''m going out of this jungle quickly. Maybe I''ll be all right when I get out of this ghost place!" Shi Feng said to the man in black again.


    When Shi Feng heard the sound, he pressed his right hand on the earth God clock, and then burst out bloody flames and black thunder, which was introduced into the earth God clock for people in black robes.


    He was born and died with him until now, and he has saved his life twice. Now he is in trouble, and he must do his best to help.


    "Something''s wrong!" just then, Shi Feng, whose body was flashing rapidly, suddenly stopped and his body appeared.


    Looking at the dark and gloomy jungle in the four directions, Shi Feng found that he flashed in the direction of the circuit, did not return to the circuit, but came to an area he and the black robed people had never passed.


    Shi Feng''s sensitivity is so sharp. Although it''s a dark jungle, and it''s his first time to enter, he can see whether he has gone through this road.


    Now, instead of returning to the original road, he is likely to continue to go deep into the jungle.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded.


    "Die, die, die!" the magic sound of death sounded again in good time.


    "It seems that the ghost in the dark is making trouble again. I don''t know what secret method has been used to change the jungle.


    What can I do? Damn it! If I wait until the black robe dies, it may be me next. This ghost must have followed me now, but I can''t see or feel what it is! "Shi Feng said to himself in a crazy way.


    It''s the first time to meet such a strange opponent. Even if other opponents are strong, they can be seen and captured.


    "Can''t you really wait to die like this! No! Absolutely not! How can benshao die like this!" Shi Feng roared again, turned to the rear and flashed again.


    "You must hold on!" sensing that the black robed man in the earth God clock was getting weaker and weaker, Shi Feng said to him again.


    Shi Feng introduced the blood flame and black thunder into the earth God clock again and again.

 Chapter 997

    "Drink!"


    In the dark and gloomy jungle, Shi Feng shouted angrily, and then burst into fierce black thunder. His body rushed up and rushed into the night sky.


    But immediately, an invisible and powerful force suddenly appeared above the stone maple and photographed the stone Maple incarnated in black thunder back into the dark and gloomy jungle.


    Plus this time, Shi Feng can''t remember how many times he was photographed back to the jungle by that force.


    "Die, die, die!" then the evil sound of death echoed in the jungle again and again.


    I can''t bear to hear it!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng has become crazy now. I really want to catch the monster hiding in the dark and let it disappear.


    This is to return to the original road, but every time the original road is gone, I go to a road I have never walked.


    Breaking through the air, he was photographed back by an invisible and powerful force.


    Controlled by this strange jungle everywhere, he is like a bird trapped in a cage.


    The black robed man in the earth God clock has become weaker and scarred. In order to save his life twice, Shi Feng has passed on the ancient text representing the law of life to him, hoping that he can continue to use the ancient text of life.


    "Who is it?" just then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that there was a change in the forest ahead, and a figure was approaching rapidly. Shi Feng immediately gave a sudden drink and shouted at the man.


    "Who are you? After so many years, no other creatures have entered here for a long time. I didn''t expect a living one to come in tonight." just then, an old and extremely hoarse voice sounded in front of me like sand.


    Then, not far in front of Shi Feng, a dark shadow flashed.


    Closely following, a small figure appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    This is an old woman with a bent body and a height of only one meter. She looks incomparably old. Years have left full traces on her. Her old face is full of gullies and wrinkled like wrinkled paper. At a glance, she knows that she has lived a long time.


    But naturally, since the old woman said that no other creatures had entered here, it proved that she was from here.


    Since she lives in this ancient ruins, her longevity must be terrible.


    But most importantly, Shi Feng couldn''t see through the old woman''s cultivation. Although she was short, her breath was long, like an endless abyss.


    However, seeing such an old woman in this strange and gloomy jungle, Shi Feng stared at her more vigilantly.


    "Are you from the wild land outside?" the old woman also looked at the stone maple and the earth clock carried by the stone maple on her right shoulder.


    Since she said you, it seems that she has also found the man in black in the earth God clock.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    "You come with me." just then, the old woman suddenly turned around and said to Shi Feng.


    As soon as they met, they told themselves to go with her. They were wary of her stone maple. Their eyebrows were wrinkled. Naturally, they wouldn''t go with her.


    The old woman turned around and walked a few steps. When she saw Shi Feng, she didn''t keep up. She turned her head again, looked at Shi Feng again and said:


    "You and this girl have been cursed by the God of death. If you don''t go with me, wait for this girl to die, and then wait for her to die slowly."


    "The curse sound of death?" after hearing the old woman''s words, Shi Feng was surprised, and the curse sound of death! In ancient times, there was a God in Tianheng land, called the God of death. The silver sickle he once got was the thing of the God of death, called the sickle of the God of death.


    And that voice was called the curse of death by the old woman. Isn''t it related to the God of death?


    What shocked Shi Feng more was that she said the word "girl". Shi Feng looked strangely at the earth clock on her shoulder.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, the black figure dressed in black robes and the old man''s hoarse voice naturally emerged.


    In particular, the voice can''t be combined with the word "girl".


    However, Shi Feng thought of those slender white hands like women.


    "Is this really a woman?" thinking of this, Shi Feng stared at the unfathomable old woman again.


    However, after finishing her previous words, the old woman ignored Shi Feng, stepped with her feet and walked towards the front.


    Seeing the old woman go again, Shi Feng hurriedly followed with his legs. At this moment, the old woman is the only hope to save the black robe.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the breath in the earth God clock has become weaker and weaker. Before long, the man in black robe is expected to run out of oil and the lamp is dry.


    "Die, die, die! Die!" just then, the curse of death sounded again in the gloomy and strange jungle.


    At this time, the old woman walking in front suddenly shouted, "drink!"


    When the cry sounded, Shi Feng didn''t feel the slightest power fluctuation, but under the old woman''s cry, the strange sound called the curse of death by the old woman suddenly stopped!


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly saw a strange purple ancient rune, floating from the front and floating on the earth God clock at a fast speed.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock made a slight ringing sound.


    "This..." the earth God clock was shocked by the purple rune, and Shi Feng was surprised.


    However, the old woman''s hoarse and indifferent voice came from the front convenience again: "don''t be nervous, I just broke the residual power of the curse of death in the girl."


    The old woman didn''t look back when she spoke. After that, she went on.


    After hearing the old woman''s words, Shi Feng felt the earth God clock, and then he was relieved.


    The old woman did not deceive herself. The breath of the black robed man in the earth God clock gradually stabilized.


    Then, Shi Feng followed the old woman again. When he came behind the old woman, he opened his mouth and said humbly, "senior, thank you for saving your life. Excuse me, where are we going?"


    Now that he has saved both of them, his strength is unfathomable and he has lived for a long time. It is worth calling her an elder humbly.


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell for a while, the old woman''s voice sounded again: "the reason why I saved you is that I have some origin with this girl. Otherwise, whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me.


    Don''t ask so many other questions. If you want to follow, just follow. "


    The old woman could hear her impatience at the end.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to ask her more about this ancient relic, but now it seems that she won''t say it.


    However, the old woman should have no malice towards her two people. If there is malice, it is difficult for her to resist.


    Shi Feng continued to look at the unfathomable old woman, thinking in his heart, what accomplishments has the old woman achieved?

 Chapter 998

    The old woman suddenly appeared in the jungle. Although she was full of old looks, her body was short, but her cultivation was unfathomable.


    Shi Feng still carried the earth God clock of the man in black and walked behind the old woman.


    After the old woman''s "drink", the strange curse of death seemed to be afraid and never sounded again.


    Shi Feng followed the old woman and found that he was continuing to go deep into the dark and strange jungle.


    Because of the old woman''s impatience, Shi Feng didn''t ask her again even though he wanted to ask her a lot about the meteorite land.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw that he had walked out of the area where the dead trees were waving their teeth and claws. There were no dead trees here. At a glance, there were vines like python.


    However, as the old woman walked forward, these clumps of vines seemed to live, climbing like a python one after another to make way for the old woman and stone maple.


    Shi Feng continued to follow the old woman. There was only the "rustle" sound of vines crawling all the way.


    Before long, the figure of the old woman suddenly stopped and stopped by a round pool with a diameter of only half a Zhang.


    In the pool, it was cold, but the water in the pool was boiling and bubbling like boiling water.


    The old woman pointed to the pool and said in a voice, "you threw this girl here and heard the curse of death. You must wash it with the yin-yang spring before you can completely wash your breath. Otherwise, it will find you."


    "Yin and Yang spring?" after hearing the old woman''s words, Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    Yin and Yang, ice and heat also belong to Yin and Yang. The water in the pool has ice and heat, and Yin and Yang alternate.


    Then the old woman said, "when the girl wakes up, you let her come to me alone."


    After the old woman finished, she didn''t wait for Shi Feng to answer. Her body flashed and disappeared in front of Shi Feng.


    After the old woman left, Shi Feng stepped forward to the pool and felt the breath of ice and heat in the pool. Shi Feng even sensed the extraordinary yin-yang water.


    Sensing the senbai cold rising in the pool, Shi Feng felt the pure negative energy.


    Take a deep breath and inhale the forest white cold into the body. The soul has a very comfortable feeling, and the energy in Dantian has been slightly improved.


    However, Shi Feng soon stopped to digest the white cold.


    At the moment, the most important thing is the man in black in the earth God clock.


    Although the black robed man''s breath was steady, he was still very weak and had long fallen into a coma.


    "Get up!"


    The stone Maple whispered, and the earth God clock on his shoulder suddenly floated up, and then floated to the pool in front. The bell mouth was still facing down, suspended in the void, and turned slowly.


    At this time, Shi Feng made a seal with both hands, pushed one palm obliquely upward, played a dark white mysterious rune, and entered the earth God clock through the bell mouth.


    Then, a black body slowly descended from the earth God clock. It was the man in black who was in a coma.


    After the man in black came out of the earth God clock, he fell lightly towards the pool below and slowly fell into the yin-yang spring.


    At the moment, the body of the man in black has completely entered the pool, and only a head wearing a black hat is exposed outside.


    "Girl?" Shi Feng thought of the old woman''s previous address to him and stared at the face hidden in the black hat.


    However, as before, I still can''t see through with the shelter of this black robe.


    But the more he couldn''t see through, the more Shi Feng looked, the more curious he was. What kind of face was it under this hooded black hat?


    Is it an old man with wrinkles and vicissitudes?


    Or a girl with a closed moon and a shy face?


    However, Shi Feng thought of the old woman, her age. If the man in black was also an old woman of 60 or 70, she would call her a girl!


    Shi Feng stared at the black hat. The more he looked, the more he imagined, and the more curious he became.


    Gradually, Shi Feng squatted down and was close to the face hidden in the black hat.


    "You and I share life and death now. It''s a friend of life and death. If you have a look, there should be no problem." Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered to the man in black.


    But the man in black fell into a coma and he couldn''t hear it.


    After Shi Feng finished, his hands slowly stretched forward, and soon he gently grabbed the edge of the black hat.


    At this moment, in Shi Feng''s mind, various faces of the man in black have emerged.


    Male, female, old, young, beautiful, ugly, mediocre, all kinds of looks flash through Shi Feng''s mind like lightning.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the black hat''s hands and slowly opened the black jumpsuit. The face gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "This!" immediately followed, Shi Feng was surprised.


    "Wench! Wench! Wench!" Shi Feng whispered as he looked at the face in his eyes. Then he grinned, shook his head and smiled.


    This is not an obscene old man in his sixties and seventies!


    On the charming face, there are some messy and wet hair, showing a different enchanting beauty.


    Enchanting, but there is a kind of freshness like daffodils, pure and free from dirt, and an inherent nobility.


    In the coma, her eyes were slightly closed, she looked very quiet, her lips were slightly opened, giving people a kind of reverie and temptation, and the white shell teeth loomed in it.


    And just then, staring at the stone Maple with that beautiful face, he suddenly saw the slightly closed eyes and slowly opened them at this moment.


    She showed a pair of smart big eyes. She twisted her eyebrows gently, looked at the stone maple in front of her and said, "where are we now? I''m not dead?"


    It was a beautiful face. What sounded was the old man''s voice.


    Unexpectedly, the black robed man suddenly woke up at this critical moment and saw her real face, Shi Feng, which was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Shi Feng said, "something happened to you after you were unconscious. Now we are out of danger. Take good care of your injury first. Being in this spring is good for your injury. Stay longer."


    "Oh!" the man in Black said "Oh" after listening to Shi Feng, and then looked down.


    But looking at her now, she should not have found that her black hat had been lifted.


    Immediately after that, she sensed the extraordinary nature of the yin-yang spring. A surprised look appeared on her pretty face and exclaimed, "you have found this pool!"


    Now there are only him and Shi Feng. They naturally think that the pool is discovered by Shi Feng after she was unconscious.


    Shi Feng said, "it''s a long story. You''d better take care of your injury first, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Hmm!" the black robed man nodded slightly to Shi Feng, then opened his smart eyes and slowly closed them again.


    While she closed her eyes, Shi Feng quietly bent his fingers and flicked slightly. The black hat behind her moved quietly and silently, and put it back towards her head.


    But when the black hat didn''t completely cover her beautiful face, the smart eyes suddenly opened again!


    She seems to have found something!

 Chapter 999

    The black hooded man in uniform quietly turned back to the head of the man in black robe. At the moment when he was about to cover up his beautiful face again, Shi Feng saw that his smart eyes suddenly opened again.


    Then, the beautiful face was covered by the black hat again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that she seemed to have found something. She got up involuntarily, squatted up and said:


    "If you recover from your injury, I won''t bother you. I''ll walk around here and explore the terrain of this area by the way."


    After that, Shi Feng wanted to turn and leave.


    "Stop!" but at the moment when Shi Feng turned around, a cold voice immediately sounded behind him.


    The voice is still the old and hoarse voice.


    After hearing the cold voice, Shi Feng said in his heart, "it seems that she found it."


    Then, Shi Feng turned back, slightly lowered his head, smiled at the man in black, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "It''s a shame to see you like this! Why did you see my face without my permission!" the man in black continued to say coldly to Shi Feng in the voice of an old man.


    "Oh, that''s a misunderstanding." Shi Feng still smiled and explained to her, "when you were in a coma, after all the bumps, your black hat accidentally fell off."


    When Shi Feng spoke, his eyes did not blink and his heart did not jump. When he reached his realm, these can naturally be controlled freely.


    Later, Shi Feng said, "but it''s good. It''s obviously a beautiful woman, but it always makes people think it''s an obscene old man."


    "If my black robe had not been taken off my black hat, it would not have fallen!" for a moment, the voice of the man in black robe became colder.


    "I see!" after listening to the man in black robe, Shi Feng nodded with a thoughtful look, then showed a sudden color and said:


    "I see. It must be the monster that makes a sound. When you and I don''t pay attention, I lifted your black hat and let you show your true face. The monster is silent. We can''t feel its existence at all. It''s crazy!"


    "Really?" the man in black made a cold voice again, but from her cold voice, it was obvious that she didn''t believe Shi Feng''s words.


    "It must be like this! Well, don''t think about other things. It''s bad for your injury. Feel at ease to heal here. Call me if you have anything." said Shi Feng.


    But this time, after Shi Feng finished, he didn''t wait for the black robed man to say anything. His body quickly flashed and disappeared.


    In this dark world, there are only black robed people whose bodies are still immersed in the spring of yin and Yang.


    "This boy!" looking at the empty front, the man in black made a cold voice and spit out those three words.


    Shi Feng''s leaving figure appeared in the distance behind the man in black robe. Looking at the black figure in the distance, he whispered: "will I be guilty of being a thief if I run away like this? However, I should... No, I think what I said is quite reasonable."


    "Forget it, I don''t care. The demigod combat skill I just learned has been thundering for nine days. I still need to practice it well. I can use it freely in the first war with people in the future."


    "Thunder for nine days!" just then, Shi Feng whispered. Immediately, he burst out a fierce black thunder, shining black thunder light, and the whole person turned into a black thunder man.


    Now, while the black robed man recovers from his injury, he cultivates this thunder fighting skill here, and waits for the black robed man to enter again after he gets out of the pool.


    The old woman said that those who listened to the curse of death would be found by the monster in the future if they didn''t use the yin-yang spring to wash their bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? Black thunder for killing demons? True thunder for gods and demons?"


    In the dark sky, a short body sat cross legged and suspended. When it sensed the power fluctuation not far below, it was immediately attracted by the power, turned its head and looked at it, whispering in its mouth.


    "He is a demon Zhenlei. He looks very unskilled. He should have just practiced. It seems that after he entered here, he met that guy, who taught him the demon Zhenlei.


    After all these years, I still haven''t forgotten him! "


    The old woman said, shaking her head with some emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!" on the dark land covered with vines, Shi Feng, who turned into a black thunder, gave a sudden and violent drink like thunder.


    At that time, the black thunder on his body was raging in all directions, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder and roar broke out. The thunder lasted nine days, a total of nine thunders.


    Each burst of thunder was stronger than a burst of thunder, and these raging black thunder became more violent.


    Under the rage of black thunder, the surrounding vines like Python have long been crushed.


    The semi divine war skill used by Shi Feng seems to be specially designed for killing evil black thunder. It excites the evil black thunder in Shi Feng''s body in the strongest state.


    Moreover, the ancient words representing the law of thunder appeared in the raging black thunder, which made this move more violent for nine days.


    "Drink!" just then, Shi Feng burst into a sudden drink again, and the raging black thunder soon dispersed under Shi Feng''s cry.


    The body that had been submerged by black thunder appeared again.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s face was full of dripping and happy feeling because he had previously sensed the power of the thunder for nine days.


    "The devil is really thunder. Thunder moves for nine days! With this skill and combined with the ancient words representing thunder, my combat power is much stronger than before."


    "Very good! Even I was afraid of you just now when you burst into real power." just then, a hoarse voice like an old man suddenly sounded in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked over. It was the man in black.


    Now she has walked out of the pool. After the recovery of the yin-yang spring, it seems that her injury has been recovered.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. The spring in the pool is really extraordinary!" the man in black nodded and replied.


    After hearing what the man in Black said, Shi Feng also nodded slightly. Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to her:


    "The reason why we were able to escape in that jungle was the emergence of a mysterious strong man. She said she had something to do with you."


    "Have something to do with me?" the black robed man''s voice was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again and replied. Then he said, "and I think she should have lived in this ancient ruins for a long time. She asked me to tell you that if you wake up, go to her."

 Chapter 1000

    "Tell me to find her. Where is she?"


    When the man in black heard Shi Feng talking about a mysterious strong man, he asked himself to find her, made a confused voice again and asked.


    Shi Feng said, "she took me to the pool and left, but she should still be in this area. Everything here should be in her induction. If you find her, she should show up."


    "I see, I''ll meet her!" the man in black nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words, then his body flashed and disappeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "Yin and Yang spring!" after the black robed man left, Shi Feng looked at the distance ahead again and looked at the pool.


    Shi Feng has long wanted to use the yin-yang spring in the pool.


    Since the old woman said that she had some roots with the people in black robes, she and the people in black robes lived and died together many times. Besides washing her flesh, she used more yin-yang spring water, which should not hinder her, right?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart. After a while, his body flashed and disappeared.


    When Shi Feng''s body appeared again, it had been suspended above the pool and felt the yin-yang spring below.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body slowly fell down and slowly fell into the yin-yang spring.


    At that time, a cold of extreme Yin and a heat of extreme Yang instantly impacted the flesh of Shi Feng. However, the forces of extreme cathode and Yang soon collided with each other, resulting in harmony and began to wash the flesh of Shi Feng.


    However, after entering the yin-yang spring, Shi Feng naturally didn''t want to wash it like this.


    Jiuyouming skill has begun to work secretly. Shi Feng''s flesh body has large pores all over. Suddenly, it looks like a vortex, wildly absorbing the yin-yang spring.


    The yin-yang spring that didn''t reach the heart of Shi Feng suddenly sank down to the belly button of Shi Feng!


    The pure Yin and Yang force of yin and Yang spring water is sucked into the flesh. Shi Feng manipulates them and divides them into three strands.


    A surge, surging to the center of the eyebrow, warm the soul.


    It strengthens the body and is absorbed by flesh, muscles and organs.


    The last one surged to the holy fire fused with Dantian.


    Feeling the gentle and pure power of yin and Yang in his body, Shi Feng has an unspeakable sense of comfort and warmth from head to foot and then to his soul.


    It''s a hundred times more comfortable than soaking in hot springs in cold weather.


    In the holy flame, the energy has been increased by a small margin in an instant.


    Although it was small, the inhaled force of yin and Yang was like a stone maple, which killed ten strong people in the demigod realm at once and swallowed up their death force and blood.


    Another force of yin and Yang was gradually absorbed by Shi Feng''s soul. Shi Feng immediately felt that his soul, which had just reached the Seven Star emperor level not long ago, had reached the edge of breakthrough.


    The pure yin-yang power of this yin-yang spring is really extraordinary.


    When Shi Feng reached the jiuyouming body at the peak of the nine star emperor level, a bright Mori white light shone, and a powerful breath immediately rose from the flesh of Shi Feng.


    After being washed and strengthened by the yin-yang spring, Shi Feng, who had already reached the realm of nine star emperor, naturally broke through.


    Like martial arts, he naturally stepped into the realm of demigod.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" at Dayton time, the sound of gusts of wind roared in the sky.


    A familiar huge black vortex appeared on the sky. Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud changed color again.


    In the distance, there was a half sky about three meters above the ground, and two figures were suspended. It was the man in black and the old woman.


    Just then, the mysterious and powerful old woman suddenly changed her old face, looked up at the sky, and exclaimed, "is this?"


    "What''s the matter, grandma?" the man in black asked in a puzzled voice when he saw the change on the old woman''s face.


    However, the voice of the black robed man this time was not the voice of the old man, but the crisp voice of the girl, which sounded like a silver bell.


    Then the man in black followed the old woman''s head in the black hat and looked at the sky.


    "Is this?" when the man in black felt the fierce roaring wind in the sky, looked at the huge black vortex in the sky, exclaimed, and then exclaimed: "kill evil black thunder! Has this boy entered the realm of two stars and half gods, and then rob thunder in the world!"


    Then, the old woman slowly lowered her head, looked at the direction of the stone maple, slowly shook her head and said, "this boy, martial arts, flesh and soul, the three fellow practitioners, now he is the flesh into the realm of demigod, which led to the black thunder of killing demons."


    "So it is!" the black robed man nodded, and then she turned to the distance below and looked in the direction of the man.


    "Boom!" just then, a violent roar exploded on the sky. Then, a black thunder as if it was going to destroy the sky and the earth fell from the huge black vortex like a huge black dragon.


    Shi Feng looked at the black thunder in the sky. There was no unexpected color on his face. His body against the sky stepped into the state of demigod. It was natural to lower the thunder, but he didn''t expect that it was the same demon killing black thunder as last time.


    "Ha ha! Very good!" facing the falling demon killing black thunder, Shi Feng not only did not have the slightest fear, but smiled.


    The power of this evil killing black thunder is almost the same as that of the last black thunder. I was able to stop the last time. Now I am stronger than the last time, both in martial arts and flesh.


    It''s just easy to stop it.


    What''s more, the last time I accepted the baptism of this demon killing black thunder, the flesh not only became stronger, there were not only two drops of immortal blood in my body, but also obtained the black thunder completely controlled by myself.


    By chance, he also got the demigod war skill thunder for nine days. All this was due to the last black thunder robbery!


    "Come on!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and continued to laugh happily. His body in the yin-yang spring rushed up to meet the falling black thunder.


    There are still many yin-yang springs in the pool below. Shi Feng doesn''t want to be ruined by this evil killing black thunder. He wants to completely block it with his own flesh and strength.


    After all, the yin-yang spring is owned by the mysterious and powerful old woman. If she is completely ruined because of herself, such a treasure, maybe the old woman will be angry.


    If she gets angry, even if Shi Feng is now nine Youming body has entered a semi divine state. Even if she is gradually familiar with the thunder of war skills for nine days, Shi Feng still knows the gap between herself and her. Now she can''t stop her attack.


    The old woman is so unfathomable!


    "Ah!" the stone Maple rushed up, suddenly roared up to the sky, and his body was getting closer and closer to the huge black thunder.

 Chapter 1001

    "Boom!" the huge black thunder exploded in mid air when it was still a distance away from the stone maple.


    The evil killing black thunder seemed to be blocked by an invisible and powerful force. It could not continue to bombard downward, and could not bombard the main stone maple.


    And Shi Feng also suddenly gave a painful drink. He rushed up, and immediately felt an invisible and powerful force patting him on his body, and suddenly patted his whole person.


    This power is the power that he photographed him back to the jungle many times when he wanted to leave in the dark and strange jungle.


    Now, that force not only blocked the falling demon killing black thunder, but also photographed itself again.


    With a bang, the stone Maple photographed by that force suddenly fell to the ground. Shi Feng looked up to the sky again, looked at the evil killing black thunder blocked in the air, and immediately shouted, "no!"


    Although this evil killing black thunder was sent down by God to destroy such rebellious people as him, it has great benefits. If you miss this time, it will definitely be a huge loss.


    Next time, I don''t know when it will appear.


    "No! This opportunity! I can''t miss it! I can''t!" Shi Feng roared again, and his body rushed up and into the sky again.


    When the body rushed up quickly, a fierce black thunder had erupted on Shi Feng''s body. A bloody sword was shining in his hand, and the bloodthirsty sword also appeared in his hand.


    "Drink! Empty sword kill! Thunder for nine days!" Shi Feng burst again, and the black thunder rushed up.


    The bloodthirsty sword is also a sword that pierces the sky. A huge blood flame sword appears in the void, and then a sword wants to break the sky!


    However, just after the blood flame killing huge sword was stabbed out, Shi Feng immediately felt that the blood flame killing sword disappeared under the mysterious and powerful force, just like a huge stone sinking into the sea.


    At the moment, the black thunder on Shi Feng''s body is still ringing in bursts of thunder. After a while, it also strikes the sky with more violent and powerful power. It is bound to break that power and let the evil killing black thunder fall on him.


    ¡£¡£


    In the distance, the old woman, who was only one meter tall, still focused her eyes on Shi Feng in the distance. Seeing the strong invisible power of Shi Feng''s resisters, she shook her head slightly and said:


    "In this world, there is still the power of ancient mang wasteland. With the power of this boy, we can''t break the power of mang wasteland anyway."


    "The power of ancient wilderness!" hearing the words of the old woman in front of him, the man in black couldn''t help shouting.


    The power of ancient wilderness. People in black have seen records of it in ancient books. It is a powerful power in ancient times, which can be compared with the power of true God.


    Unexpectedly, this power still remains in this world.


    "That black cloud!" and just then, the black robed man who looked up at the sky suddenly saw a huge black cloud that had previously followed Shi Feng and even taught Shi Feng''s semi divine combat skills. In the black cloud, there were still two huge scarlet eyes.


    "It seems that it can''t bear to see the evil killing black thunder coming to this area." the old woman grinned on her old face when she looked at the huge black cloud.


    "Grandma, who is it?" after hearing the old woman''s words, the man in black again made a beautiful voice like a silver bell and asked the old woman.


    "It? It has an indescribable relationship with the immortal devil!" said the old woman, and then said:


    "Since he first taught the boy the true God war skill, the magic and the true thunder, he will certainly help the boy at the moment. I will work together with him to break the strength of the wilderness and complete the boy."


    After saying the last sentence, the old woman flickered and disappeared.


    "Immortal devil?" after the old woman left, the black robed man was still remembering the taboo the old woman said earlier, but then the black robed man reacted and whispered, "immortal devil? Immortal devil! Is this black cloud really related to the true God of ancient legend, immortal devil!"


    Previously, when Shi Feng got the thunder of the war skill demon Zhenlei for nine days, he mentioned to her that the black strange cloud may be related to the evil killing black thunder or the immortal demon God!


    ¡£¡£


    The huge black vortex on the sky continued to drop huge black thunder, but it was still blocked by the powerful invisible force and could not continue to fall.


    Shi Feng, however, was constantly attacked by the invisible force.


    His figure can''t remember how many times he was photographed by that force.


    At the moment, he could not suffer the baptism of the evil killing black thunder, and his heart was more and more unwilling.


    If you continue like this, the black thunder will disappear, and you will get nothing this time.


    "Boy, step back, don''t waste your energy!" just then, an old, hoarse and low voice echoed in the world. Soon, in the void not far from Shi Feng, a figure flashed, and the mysterious and powerful old woman appeared.


    "Senior!" Shi Feng shouted, looking at the old woman who came.


    "I''ll break that power and let you experience killing demons and robbing thunder. You step down first." the old woman opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "OK!" after hearing the old woman''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    This powerful old woman, maybe she can really break the invisible power.


    His words, Shi Feng already knew that it would be useless even if he continued to blast with all his strength. The reason why I didn''t stop before was just that I was unwilling.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed and left the void to the old woman. When his body appeared again, it had appeared on the ground below.


    With her hands pinned behind her, the old woman stood proudly in the void and looked up at the sky. Although she was short, she gave a giant momentum at this moment.


    Then, the old woman looked at the black strange cloud in the distance of the sky and shouted in a deep voice: "since you and I all want to help this boy, then you and I will help him break through this reckless force together. How about it?"


    Only now did Shi Feng find that the black vortex of the demon killing black thunder appeared again in the distance.


    "OK!" a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the world. Shi Feng could hear it. It came from the black cloud.


    In here? Is there a woman hiding?


    This old woman lives in this ancient ruins. Even if there is another woman, Shi Feng doesn''t think it''s strange.

 Chapter 1002

    After the strange cloud with a woman''s voice returned "good", in the middle of the air, the old woman only stretched out an index finger and then pointed to the cave.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that an incomparably powerful force was pointed out by the old woman and rushed to the sky.


    At the same time, the huge strange cloud above the sky suddenly revealed a huge black mouth, a crystal clear, looking like a crystal like giant water dragon. From that huge black mouth, it seemed to be spitting out.


    As soon as the water dragon came out, it seemed as if the ancient dragon had come back to life. It opened its mouth and made a violent sound of dragon singing, which made the space turbulent.


    It exudes a strong dragon power.


    Then, the giant water dragon suddenly moved, like a long dragon returning to the sea, and dived down with open teeth and claws.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful force pointed out by the old woman, the diving water dragon and the roaring demon killing black thunder, all three of which have extremely powerful destructive power, look like they suddenly collided in mid air at the same time.


    Below, Shi Feng looked up, his heart full of shock. These two people are definitely monsters among monsters. They can launch such a powerful force.


    Shi Feng was sure that even the black Jiao, who had the power of two stars and half gods, had to disappear in an instant under the power of these two monsters.


    I don''t know what the power of these two monsters who have lived for a long time has reached?


    Five star demigod? Six star demigod? Seven Star demigod? Eight star demigod? Or higher?


    Thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind. He once lived in Tianheng continent. He was really just a frog at the bottom of a well and didn''t know the vastness of the outside world.


    "Boom!" a loud noise, like destroying the sky and the earth, immediately exploded in the sky, followed by the old woman''s voice: "boy, go up. The strength of the wilderness above has been temporarily blasted out of a crossing. We will support you temporarily and let you successfully complete the robbery."


    After hearing the old woman''s voice, Shi Feng immediately sensed the power of the old woman''s finger and the place where it collided with the water dragon. At this time, the extremely strong power has disappeared, and the water dragon has turned into thousands of water droplets splashing in, moistening the world.


    The violent black thunder, now without any power to stop, fell down.


    "Thank you, master!" Shi Feng quickly thanked the old woman. Then he looked at the black strange cloud in the sky again and said, "thank you for your help!"


    The voice of stone Maple has echoed in this heaven and earth. At the same time, however, his figure flickered and disappeared in place.


    When Shi Feng appeared again, he was already under the falling evil killing black thunder. Looking up at the huge black thunder that was about to fall on him, Shi Feng shouted, "come on! If you want to destroy Ben Shao, come and destroy Ben Shao. See whether you disappear or Ben Shao dies."


    When he was drinking, Shi Feng had a punch and burst out wildly above.


    At this time, the violent black thunder soon swallowed up the rebellious man who dared to disobey.


    "Finally, it''s done!" the black robed man stood proudly in the void in the distance, looked at the evil killing black thunder that swallowed the man, and said softly.


    Then, her eyes turned, looked at the short figure not far from the black thunder, and whispered again: "I didn''t expect that she was still living in this world.


    It is said that at that time, she was the strong one in the six-star semi divine realm. What kind of realm did she enter in these long years? "


    ¡£¡£


    "Look! Look! That black thunder!"


    "It''s the devil killing black thunder! The evil immortal demon body of the mountain witch family, isn''t he advanced again?"


    "Such a villain! We must not let him live! Let''s hurry to see if there is any way to remedy it!"


    In the distance of a jungle, there are 52 Terran figures floating, looking at the visions of heaven and earth in the distant night sky.


    The strong man of the human race originally entered this ancient ruins, about 500 people. As a result, I fought with the barbarian demons led by the black Jiao, and met those white bone monsters in the land of white bones. As a result, 500 people were killed and injured, becoming more than 50 people today.


    Most people have been reduced to a cold body in this ancient ruins. But not necessarily. Perhaps the body had already been torn to pieces or swallowed by those ferocious monsters.


    Among the 52 people, gongsunyuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family, was the first. Gongsunyuan was chased by Heijiao and fled. I don''t know when, he suddenly appeared again.


    But at the moment, Gongsun yuan didn''t know what had happened. His hands were covered with long black hair, and they were still spreading towards him.


    "Damn it! What the hell are these?"


    In fact, not only Gongsun yuan, but most of the 52 people also have long black hair on their hands.


    Even in my mind, from time to time, there was an ethereal magic sound.


    "Third childe, this demon killing black thunder should be the evil animal of the mountain witch family who had been robbed there. He must have had some strange encounter in this ancient ruins. What should we do now?" someone asked gongsunyuan''s opinion.


    "Adventure? Robbery? Immortal devil body?" Gong sunyuan frowned, moved his eyes staring at the long hair of his hands, and looked up at the huge black vortex in the distance, the violent black thunder.


    Then Gong sunyuan opened his mouth and said, "the evil mountain witch family, we can''t let him grow up. It will bring disaster to our great wilderness in the future. Let''s go over and take the opportunity to kill him."


    "Well! Kill! Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Immediately after, cold shouts rang out, and the killing intention was diffuse. The 52 figures moved rapidly, and immediately flashed away to the front.


    "I''ve been through danger here and almost died. The evil mountain witch people deserve to die if they get the adventure and advance again earlier than me!" someone said bitterly in his heart.


    "This beast! This beast is advanced again! Damn it! Damn it! This time, I want you to die!" a man holding a thousand mile magic mirror said fiercely in his heart, looking at the black thunder in that direction.


    Unexpectedly, today''s husband even mixed into the crowd of more than 50 people.


    Lei Hong, the strong man of Lei family, was sucked dry by Shi Feng, turned into a corpse and died.


    The strong man of Dang clan Dang tiger. Gongsunyuan angered Heijiao, the king of demon clan, and made Heijiao angry at these strong men of human clan. With the huge dragon tail swept away, more than ten strong men of celebrity clan died, and one of them was the Danghu with semi divine power.

 Chapter 1003

    Once Danghu died, all the six people who were cheated into the ancient array by today''s husband had died. Now that today''s husband appears again, no one feels anything.


    What''s more, after Baiya was defeated by the evil spirit of the mountain witch family at that time, the strong ones besieged him. Later, when the evil spirit fled, I can show up at the critical moment and show his hidden shape with a thousand mile divine mirror.


    In the end, this husband is to fight against the evil mountain witch youth and suffer serious injuries. At that time, if the evil spirit makes up another attack, this husband may really die!


    These things are obvious to all.


    Today''s husband mingled with the crowd. No one thought that he was related to the evil mountain witch clan.


    "At that time, I found that these two grasshoppers didn''t do anything and let them continue to jump in this ancient ruins, but I didn''t expect that these two grasshoppers jumped to such a situation.


    However, I have the skill of swallowing demons. His adventure is only to fulfill my Gongsun yuan in the end! "Gongsun yuan looked at the land of heaven and earth visions, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said coldly in his heart.


    When he was outside, he did find the hidden stone maple and the man in black robe, but at that time, gongsunyuan didn''t take those two people to heart.


    It is said that the immortal demon body of the mountain witch family is just a star and a half god.


    But at the moment, there was this demon killing black thunder again! It means that the boy is advanced again.


    "The power of two stars and half gods swallowed up his power, and I can certainly break through it! It seems that it was the right choice to release the two grasshoppers at that time." Gong sunyuan sneered again and said.


    The 52 strong men of the celebrity family, who are constantly moving rapidly ahead, have come to the sky over a gloomy and strange jungle and continue to rush towards the area of the demon killing black thunder.


    When they passed through a forest of strange trees with teeth and claws, like monsters and ghosts, suddenly, an invisible and powerful force suddenly appeared. A sound of painful drinking followed.


    The figures moving rapidly over the jungle were photographed into the jungle one by one by the invisible and powerful force.


    In the face of this invisible and powerful force, no one can resist, even Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family, is no exception!


    The gloomy, strange and silent strange tree jungle suddenly became lively again.


    ¡£¡£


    "Here comes the black thunder again!" in the void, a black dragon coiled a huge black dragon body, and two dragon eyes stared at the distance.


    The reason why Heijiao also entered the ruins was initially attracted by the huge black vortex and the black thunder.


    However, some accidents happened on the way. When the black Jiao entered the ancient ruins, the black vortex and black thunder had disappeared.


    However, Heijiao learned from his big demon that it was the thunder of destruction dropped by a youth of the Terran during the robbery!


    Now, seeing the reappearance of the black destruction thunder, Heijiao quickly roared: "roar! Let''s go and have a look with the king! What kind of genius this Terran is! It has attracted the black thunder again."


    When the black Jiao roared, his voice shook the world.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" on the earth below, a monster roared in response to the roar of the black Jiao.


    The demon clan army led by Heijiao originally reached 800 barbarian demons, but countless people were killed and injured in many dangerous battles. Now there are only more than 300 demons who arrived here with Heijiao.


    Then, the huge dragon body of Heijiao flashed in the direction of the black thunder.


    Then, fierce monsters began to move one after another.


    ¡£¡£


    In that dark world, the violent black thunder is still falling, and now it has become more and more violent.


    However, Shi Feng, who is in the dark thunder of killing demons, has blocked all the falling black thunder with his own body and his whole body. Below is the pool of Yin-Yang spring.


    If the stone Maple has a few branches, then the Yin and Yang pools may become ash and lose a lot.


    "Er!" and just then, the old woman who still pointed to the sky suddenly made a low "Er" sound as if in pain, and then a wisp of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    It seems that although she is incomparably powerful and unfathomable to Shi Feng and the people in black robes, she is gradually out of support to continue to resist the legendary recklessness.


    Not only she, but also the black cloud above the sky, rolled and surged at the moment.


    "Grandma Zu, are you all right?" the man in black asked in a worried voice when he saw the blood overflowing from the corners of the old woman''s mouth and the pale color on her old face.


    "I can''t die yet! My strength should last until the boy''s killing demons and robbing mines is over." the old woman said in an old, hoarse and low voice. But her voice at the moment sounded a little weak.


    Then, the black robed man turned his head, looked at the violent huge black thunder, and whispered, "this boy''s demon killing black thunder is in the most violent time. If you want to end the thunder robbery, you must wait some more time."


    In the dark thunder.


    "Sure enough! The destructive power of this mine robbery is just the same as that of the last time! Such a power will destroy me now!" at the moment, Shi Feng, completely unaware of the external situation, was still immersed in his own robbery and laughed disdainfully.


    The skin and flesh on the body are constantly destroyed and reborn under the violent thunder. Every new life makes Shi Feng feel that his flesh becomes more powerful.


    This time, there was no pressure on Shi Feng. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed that under the baptism of the evil killing black thunder, the black thunder controlled by himself is also absorbing the energy of the evil killing black thunder.


    Now there are three drops of immortal blood in Shi Feng''s body. Because there were two more drops of immortal blood last time, Shi Feng also paid special attention to the blood changes all over his body.


    However, the three drops of immortal blood, Shi Feng, had noticed that they were absorbing the power of black thunder. Shi Feng, who noticed this situation, thought to himself:


    "After my last mine robbery, there were two more drops of immortal blood. Did that drop of immortal blood absorb the power of the black thunder and then generate it?


    If so, then Xuanyuan Changyun really didn''t kill in vain! "


    Even now he has entered the realm of demigod, this immortal blood is still a peerless treasure for Shi Feng!


    If the blood all over your body becomes this immortal blood, then your flesh is really an immortal immortal body!

 Chapter 1004

    In the dark thunder.


    Closely following, Shi Feng found that the three drops of immortal blood that absorbed the power of black thunder suddenly differentiated into a drop of blood.


    In the flesh of Shi Feng, the immortal blood suddenly became six drops.


    After differentiating into three drops of immortal blood, the original three drops of blood are still absorbing the power of killing evil black thunder.


    "According to the last time, a drop of immortal blood changed into three drops, so this time, three drops can be divided into nine drops?" thinking of this, Shi Feng''s face was beyond recognition and blurred with flesh and blood, and an unusually penetrating smile appeared on his face.


    Nine drops of immortal blood, then the recovery power of his injured body in the future will be much faster than before.


    Just like Shi Feng, who is now in the dark thunder of killing demons, the flesh damaged by the dark thunder of killing demons is recovering faster than before after these three drops of immortal blood.


    The flesh body destroyed by such a powerful destructive force of miemo black thunder began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡£¡£


    Between the dark and fierce heaven and earth, the man in black looked at the old woman beside him. He could see that the old woman''s face became more and more pale and worried about her in order to resist the recklessness.


    But even if you worry about her, she can''t help.


    The black robed body of the mountain witch family is in the wilderness outside. Although it has a famous reputation, ordinary demigods can be easily killed by her.


    But here, in front of the old woman and under the reckless force, she was like a three-year-old child watching adults fight.


    The old woman worked harder and harder, but the black cloud above the sky was no exception. The huge black cloud rolled more and more violently like sea waves. I was really worried that it would break up.


    Time passed slowly, and seeing the evil killing black thunder, it gradually weakened.


    "Hmm?" and just then, the black robed man was frightened and made a light "Hmm" sound. At this very moment, he was sensing that there were dozens of breaths coming rapidly towards this side.


    "No, grandma! Someone is coming!" the man in black quickly said to the old woman beside him.


    "Er!" at this time, another wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and her face turned pale again.


    Then the old woman opened her mouth and said in a very weak voice, "Damn it!"


    Then, the old woman looked up at the sky, looked at the huge strange cloud tumbling violently in the sky, and said, "I have an outsider breaking in, and I can''t stop this reckless force with you anymore. You and I will stop it together!"


    "No!" and then a woman''s indifferent voice sounded in the sky. She turned down the old woman''s proposal.


    As soon as she heard the woman''s voice, the old woman''s pale face immediately showed a look of anger and said coldly, "Damn it! This boy''s thunder robbery will end in about three incense sticks. Don''t care about such a little time at all! This robbery has been a great success!"


    Just as the old woman''s voice fell, the woman''s indifferent voice sounded again, and her tone was firm: "no!"


    "You!" the old woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak. "Er!" then another wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Grandma Zu!" the man in black quickly shouted again with worry, but she didn''t dare to continue to approach the old woman. You can''t touch her easily at this critical moment.


    "Damn it! This bitch! Won''t withdraw the strength to resist the reckless force with me. If I withdraw like this, I will be eaten by the reckless force. In my current state, I may be shocked to death by the reckless force!"


    The old woman''s pale old face was full of anger and said to the man in black.


    "Since you can''t withdraw, grandma Zu, don''t act rashly. I''ll deal with those people!" the man in Black said aloud.


    Then, the black robed man''s hands were sealed and his heart whispered, "hidden!" her body and the old woman disappeared at the same time and were hidden into the dark void.


    Then, the concealed black robed people, with their eyes hidden in the black robe, stared closely at the direction of dozens of breath, waiting for those people to come.


    In the dark, her secret method is twice as effective as half the effort!


    Gradually, not far away, figures appeared.


    Ten!


    Twenty!


    Thirty!


    Soon, the man in black saw one of the familiar figures. It was the man holding the thousand mile divine mirror!


    Seeing this husband, black robed people secretly screamed bad.


    Today''s thousand mile divine mirror has many wonderful functions. Even in the dark, it''s hard to avoid his induction.


    Originally, the man in black didn''t worry about this husband, but last time, he saved Shi Feng, and Shi Feng almost killed this husband with the earth clock.


    This husband is notoriously narrow-minded. He must have hated himself. He will blame himself for saving Shi Feng and nearly killing him. He will betray himself.


    After more than thirty figures appeared, gradually, another figure appeared continuously. Among the crowd, the man in black saw another person she feared.


    Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun family!


    The son of Gongsun Taiyin, the strongest man in the wilderness, was also in the dark last time. The man in black suspected that he saw himself and Shi Feng hidden in the dark.


    Now, the old woman has become more and more laborious and weak. Seeing the emergence of Jinfu and Gongsun yuan, the black robed man is more and more worried.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the evil killing black thunder. It still takes some time for the evil killing black thunder to disappear.


    "We gathered our strength together. This time, when the thunder disappeared, we attacked together and killed the thief of the mountain witch clan!"


    "Look! Look at this spring! Ha ha! I feel the pure power of yin and Yang from this spring. It must be extraordinary water. The reason why the evil animals of the mountain witch family break through again so soon must be related to this spring.


    Hahaha, great! Maybe I can swallow the spring and enter the realm of two stars and half gods! "


    "This water is really extraordinary!"


    In this dark jungle, there was an uproar due to the presence of dozens of people.


    Many people''s eyes stared into the pool, and greed appeared on many people''s faces.


    "This water is really good!" Gong sunyuan looked at the yin-yang spring and smiled. But then gongsunyuan slowly raised his head, looked up at the sky, looked at the short body floating in the air, and pointed to the sky.


    On this short body, Gongsun yuan felt the unfathomable power. Even his father, Gongsun Taiyin, the first strong man in the wilderness, was like the gap between heaven and earth compared with her!


    Seeing the old woman''s state at the moment, the pale old face and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, Gong sunyuan, who practiced heaven swallowing magic skill, was very restless and could not calm down.

 Chapter 1005

    When gongsunyuan raised his head and looked up, the man in black knew that his hiding method had been seen through by gongsunyuan even in the dark world.


    At the moment, Gongsun yuan''s eyes were all focused on the old woman who was called grandma Zu in black robe, showing a greedy face.


    It looks like a sick freak.


    After that, Gong sunyuan put away his greedy face, smiled calmly, and said, "hehe, brother, I''ve heard that your thousand mile divine mirror is magical. Can you take a picture with your Divine mirror!"


    As Gong sunyuan spoke, his eyes were still fixed on the old woman in the sky.


    "The third childe has orders. I dare not obey him now!" when I heard gongsunyuan''s words next to me, I nodded and smiled, and proudly answered. Then, the thousand mile mirror in my hand moved and shone a bunch of green light up.


    Under the blue light beam, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky and fell into the eyes of the 52 people.


    "Hum! Hum!" when I saw the black figure in the sky, I immediately hummed two cold hum sounds. It seems that he has already found the man in black from the thousand mile divine mirror.


    Sure enough, as the man in black thought, this husband is narrow-minded and has long hated her!


    "Hum! This bitch! She''s still walking with this beast! She''s looking for a dead end. She''s looking for a dead end! I can''t blame my husband for my death today!"


    Shi Feng is here to cross the robbery, and the black robed people are waiting nearby, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. Even in my mind, it has emerged that the black robed man was secretly with Shi Feng, hiding in the dark jungle and doing that shameless and dirty thing.


    "Die! This shameless dirty bitch and that shameless beast! Must die! Must die miserably! Can I dispel my hatred!


    Before I die, I want them to kneel in front of my husband and repent! I want this bitch to regret betraying my husband! "My husband clenched his fists, squeezed his five fingers into the palm of his hand and thought in his heart.


    As soon as the black robed man appeared on the ground, a series of startling cries followed: "black robed messenger! Black robed man messenger of mountain witch family! This cruel evil evil of mountain witch family is also here!"


    "Black robed emissary! I don''t know how many powerful tribes in the wilderness died in his hands. Tonight, we can''t let go of this black robed emissary except killing the immortal devil of the mountain witch family."


    "Now there are so many of us, the black robed Messenger, we must kill! But who is the old woman next to the black robed man? Looking at her, I feel that the mountain is pressing down. This person must be not simple!"


    "The one with the black robed messenger must be some mysterious strong man of the mountain witch clan. In my opinion, his power must have reached the realm of two stars and half gods!


    However, now she has an unstable breath and pale face. At first glance, she knows that she is seriously injured. Are we afraid that she will not be able to be an old woman with so many of us together? What''s more, we still have three CHILDES. The Gongsun family''s fighting skills and killing ordinary two-star semi God strong people must be no problem! "


    When the man spoke, when he talked about Gongsun yuan, the third childe, his face showed a confident look, then turned his head and looked at Gongsun yuan, who was just across the distance from him.


    Gongsun yuan looked at the old woman for a while, then his eyes moved slightly to the side, looked at the man in black robe, and said with a smile: "black robed Messenger, your fierce name, I have heard of Gongsun yuan for a long time. I didn''t expect to have the honor to see you today!"


    "Gongsunyuan, the third son of gongsunyuan''s family, I have heard of black robes for a long time!" after hearing gongsunyuan''s words, the man in black robes also made a sound, but her voice was just the opposite of gongsunyuan, full of coldness.


    This time, her voice has been transformed into the voice of the old man.


    As he spoke, the man in black moved slightly in front of the old woman.


    Obviously, seeing these people, the man in black is not ready to escape, but to do his best to protect the old woman.


    At this time, a strong sense of war has risen from the man in black.


    At this time, gongsunyuan''s right hand condensed into a sword finger, pointed to the top, and whispered:


    "Warriors of all tribes, this mountain witch clan has many evils and has killed countless strong people in our wilderness. Now, let''s fight together to kill this evil!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    "When I fought against the mountain witch clan three years ago, I died in the hands of this black robed messenger. This man must be killed. Avenge me for my former clan leader!"


    A strong man with momentum like a tiger, his right hand into a tiger claw, shouted angrily at the black robed man in the sky.


    At the time of drinking, the strong man of the tiger soul family had a white tiger head on his right paw, "roar!" the tiger head opened his mouth and roared a violent tiger roaring sound, shaking the world and the power of the tiger!


    Closely following, figures began to flash, or rushed into the sky to kill the man in black!


    Although the strong people of the human race died and suffered heavy casualties after entering this ancient ruins, all those who survived were elites. The martial arts realm of these 52 people and 15 people was in the realm of one star and half god, and others were strong people with the power of Emperor Wu.


    At this moment, fifty figures on the ground came out together and killed the black robe, leaving only Gongsun yuan and Jinfu standing on the ground.


    Gongsun yuan''s face still wore an indifferent smile, as if everything was under his control.


    At this moment, thirteen strong men in the semi divine realm, together with the 37 strong men of Emperor Wu, and they are in control of the situation. Today''s thousand mile divine mirror is ready to attack at any time. This black robe is already doomed.


    Today, my face was still cold, looking up at the top, and then said angrily:


    "Bitch! This is the end of your betrayal of my husband! I don''t care how noble you are. Who made you so cheap, don''t clean yourself and betray my husband! You can only die here! Now, you know you regret it? But it''s too late!"


    When he whispered to himself, I felt that the black robed man''s heart at the moment must be full of regret. I deeply regretted betraying myself and being with the little beast.


    Thinking of these, the whole body of today''s husband trembled with excitement.


    "Shadow! Swing the night!" looking at the figures rushing up, the man in black immediately issued a cold low drink, followed by a dark shadow separated from her.


    When so many people were killed, Gongsun yuan, who felt very dangerous, and Jinfu, who had a thousand miles divine mirror in his hand, knew that she was invincible, but she couldn''t retreat and left the old woman.


    Now, it can only delay time. I hope Shi Feng''s mine robbery will be over as soon as possible!


    With a bang, as soon as the shadow left the black robed man, it flashed down, then exploded suddenly, produced a strong blasting force, and began to rage wildly in all directions!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"

 Chapter 1006

    Under the power of the explosion of the shadow swing night, the sound of pain and cry sounded. However, 13 demigod strong men quickly resisted it.


    In the face of the semi divine fighting skill of the black robed man, the thirteen joined hands and were finally blocked.


    Under the first move, there were no casualties, but there were painful cheers under the force of blasting.


    Thirteen demigods and thirty-seven emperors continued to kill the black robed people above.


    "Shadow night!"


    "Empty sword kill!"


    At this time, the black robed man''s right hand condensed his sword finger and then issued two bursts of low drinks at the bottom. At the moment, he is not mainly killing, but how to block these people and buy time for Shi Feng and the old woman behind him.


    When the low drink sounded, another dark shadow separated from her. An invisible and huge sword of killing and cutting appeared under her, followed by the dark shadow and the sword of killing and cutting, and then attacked downward.


    The huge sword of killing and cutting is cut off, and the fierce and powerful force that blows up one after another is broken. The shadow explodes suddenly again, and the blasting force is rampant and concussion again.


    The shadow sweeps the night like a sweep in this dark night to help the sword of killing and cutting sweep away the attacks of the strong.


    The sword of killing and cutting and the shadow swing in the night. Under the combination of two demigod fighting skills, those figures that flash up are blocked again.


    "Hum! I''m so stubborn that I have to resist now!" a cold hum sounded again on the ground, and the thousand mile divine mirror in my hand began to move again and looked at the sky.


    On the mirror surface of the ancient thousand mile divine mirror, another green awn shines out. This green awn stabs straight up like a long blue sword.


    "Brother Jin, since you''ve done it, I''ll help you too." seeing that I launched an attack with a thousand mile magic mirror, Gong sunyuan smiled and said to me.


    Later, gongsunyuan''s right hand became a palm, and a series of twisted and strange gray runes like tadpoles appeared. There were hundreds of runes, which swam around gongsunyuan''s right hand with a desolate and ancient atmosphere.


    Seeing hundreds of gray runes on gongsunyuan''s right hand, my eyes widened and suddenly shouted: "Taixu palm!"


    Taixu palm is one of the famous and unique skills of Gongsun Taiyin, the strongest person in the wilderness. It is said that this palm is a combat skill in the realm of two stars and half gods!


    "That''s right!" Gong sunyuan still smiled calmly and replied. After that, he saw gongsunyuan blow out with his palm up and straight up!


    A big gray palm print was blasted out by Gongsun yuan. A power that seemed to swallow the sky and cover the earth permeated between heaven and earth. The green light illuminated by the mirror of today''s husband was immediately covered by the big palm print.


    The big gray palm print rushed up like lightning. When it met those strong people of the human race, it penetrated through their bodies under the control of gongsunyuan, and then continued to bombard them.


    Where the big gray palm print called Taixu palm passed, the sword of the black robed man and the power of the shadow in the night were blown to ashes under the big gray palm print.


    "This power! Bad!" when the black robed man sensed the coming Taixu palm, he immediately issued a "bad" exclamation, followed by the Taixu palm, which suddenly blasted on the black robed man from bottom to top.


    The whole body of the black robed man was instantly swallowed up by Taixu palm. Then Taixu palm took her body and continued to blast straight into the sky.


    "This! This is the Gongsun family''s unique skill, Taixu palm! What a powerful power!" a strong man of the personal race quickly shouted when he saw the big gray palm print.


    "The Gongsun family''s fighting skills are really powerful! And this is one of the famous and unique skills of Gongsun Taiyin city master."


    "Hum! Although the black robed messenger is famous, he will be nothing in front of Gongsun''s house." the martial artist who had full confidence in Gongsun''s fate saw that the black robed man was swallowed directly under Taixu''s palm, and immediately gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Then he lowered his head and looked respectfully at the third childe below, gongsunyuan.


    After the move, Gong sunyuan didn''t do it again, and he still had a cool smile on his face.


    "If only I could be with a man like Gongsun Gongzi one day! He would treat me very gently." the rough looking young man with four-star imperial power said secretly in his heart, looking down at his beloved and feeling happy.


    In his mind, the picture of being with Gongsun childe quietly emerged. They ran together in the sunset..


    "Who told you to betray me! You asked for it!" the man holding the thousand mile mirror also looked coldly at the sky and said bitterly.


    After the limelight was covered by Taixu''s palm, I stopped the attack launched by Qianli divine mirror.


    "Bang!" there was a sudden roar in the sky. The big gray palm print stared by the people was still running towards the sky. Suddenly, it was scattered in an invisible and powerful force.


    Meanwhile, the black figure swallowed up by Taixu palm was also revealed in the sight of everyone again.


    After the invisible powerful force scattered Taixu''s palm, it violently impacted on the man in black robe and slapped her body down again.


    Seeing the powerful invisible force, they were not surprised. When they broke through the air over the jungle, they were photographed by the force and photographed into the dark and strange jungle.


    However, it is strange that when they entered the gloomy and strange jungle, many people found that the long black hair growing on their hands and even spreading towards their bodies suddenly disappeared.


    The body shape of the black robed man is still falling down uncontrollably. At this time, how can the strong ones miss such a good opportunity, quickly gather their strength, launch the strongest attacks one after another, and bombard the black robed man indiscriminately.


    It is bound to blow the notorious evil mountain witch people to death!


    The man in black robe, whose body was falling rapidly, had already sensed the fierce and violent attacks below, and an idea flashed in his mind: "am I going to die? But."


    At this time, a young and melodious voice suddenly echoed in the world: "why is it so lively every time Ben Shao crosses the robbery? Are you here for Ben Shao?"


    The black robed man who heard the voice suddenly trembled. Regardless of their own rushing power, their eyes involuntarily moved to the direction of the huge black thunder.


    The evil killing black thunder was still falling violently, but at this time, a thick black thunder, like a black Thunder Dragon, rushed out of the black thunder pillar and rushed to the lower part of the black robed man.


    Where the black Thunder Dragon passed, those who wanted to destroy the people in black robes were swallowed up by the Thunder Dragon in an instant!

 Chapter 1007

    The black robed man soon saw that the black Thunder Dragon running under him was the thunder attribute semi God level combat skill just cultivated by Shi Feng.


    However, after this black thunder robbery, the black thunder war Technology launched by this demon is more powerful than before.


    The joint attack of 13 demigod peerless strong men and 37 Emperor Wu strong men was suddenly broken by this black Thunder Dragon!


    When the black robed man took advantage of the black Thunder Dragon to break the forces rushing towards him, his body suddenly moved forcibly, stopped in the air and took control of his body again.


    The young and leisurely voice just sounded in the heaven and earth, and the black Thunder Dragon ran out of the black thunder pillar, breaking the joint attack of the powerful. In a short time, all eyes looked at the black thunder pillar with the power of violent destruction.


    A dignified color appeared on the faces.


    "This little beast!" my husband also looked to the other side. Seeing the black Thunder Dragon that he was far inferior to, and hearing the young voice that made him extremely disgusted, today''s husband''s face was more resentful.


    "Oh? Is it coming to an end?" Gong sunyuan''s face was still indifferent, and then whispered: "the power of black thunder just now! It''s very strong! It seems that we can''t delay any longer. We have to swallow up the power of the old woman as soon as possible!"


    At this time, gongsunyuan''s body flickered and disappeared in place. In the ground below, only Jinfu was left.


    "Broken!" just then, a cold low drink sounded, and the long-standing black Thunder Dragon running under the man in black soon burst under the cold drink.


    Next, a figure appeared in the dark void. It was the third son of the Gongsun family, Gongsun yuan..


    Gongsunyuan pinned his hands behind him, looked leisurely and indifferent, looked up at the black robed man above, smiled and said:


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the black robed emissary of the mountain witch clan has a unique skill that must be used only after I come up? Hehe, come on, let me gongsunyuan try. Your strongest attack!"


    Just as Gong sunyuan''s relaxed and indifferent voice even fell with a smile, a cold voice of the man in black sounded: "as you wish!"


    The black robed man does have the strongest killing skill, but this move can only be launched once in her current one star semi divine realm.


    The reason why the black robed man hasn''t launched this must kill skill is that, as Gong sunyuan said, he is waiting for the strongest here to come up! In order to kill him!


    "Dark! Kill!" came out of the black robed man''s mouth. At this time, the dark power of the whole heaven and earth began to rush towards the gongsunyuan.


    Gongsunyuan''s body was swallowed up by a huge knife that was suddenly born from the night.


    Dao mang seems to have assassinated Gongsun yuan in an instant. It exudes a strong killing spirit, which is more intense than the empty sword. The killing spirit permeates the whole heaven and earth.


    "The grandson is gone!"


    "This! How could this be possible! Gongsun childe, how could it be defeated!"


    "Can! But I really can''t feel the smell of the third childe!"


    The huge Dao mang devoured Gongsun yuan, and the sound of exclamation sounded after the time. An incredible color immediately appeared on the faces.


    Did Gongsun yuan, who had the inheritance of Gongsun Taiyin, the strongest man in the wilderness, fail in this way?


    This is too sudden!


    "No! No! My third childe! My third Lang!" the young man, who looked rough and crazy, saw that the huge knife had swallowed gongsunyuan, couldn''t control his grief, and quickly shouted with grief.


    And just as the roar sounded, incredible faces appeared one by one, and immediately turned to him!


    One face after another, turned into bursts of amazement!


    His third son! His Saburo!


    It can''t be true!


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you with one hand!" at this time, a cold voice sounded again. This voice is the voice of the third childe, Gongsun yuan.


    And just as the sound sounded, the huge blade that swallowed up his body suddenly began to burst.


    "I... it seems that I have lost in the face of Gongsun''s strong fighting skills!" he sighed helplessly as he looked at the black robed man with broken blade.


    Then, the huge blade disappeared in the night, and gongsunyuan''s young figure reappeared.


    However, at the moment, although Gongsun yuan broke the black robed man''s fatal blow, his face was not very good-looking, and there were blood stains on both corners of his mouth.


    It seems that he didn''t feel very well under the strongest blow of the man in black.


    "Bang" sound, a burst of crisp sound, suddenly sounded from gongsunyuan''s body, gongsunyuan stretched out and touched his clothes, from which he touched a bone instrument the size of a finger, but this bone instrument has been divided into two.


    "If it weren''t for this weapon, I must have perished under your killing skill. Ha ha!" Gong sunyuan spread his palm and said with a smile to the black robed man in the sky.


    Then, a strange gray vortex appeared on gongsunyuan''s palm. Under the gray vortex, the bone utensils divided into two turned into ash in an instant.


    At this time, gongsunyuan opened his mouth again and said to the black robed man above: "since you didn''t kill gongsunyuan, it''s time for you to die! The famous black robed Messenger, become a part of the power of gongsunyuan!"


    When he said the last sentence, Gong sunyuan''s face suddenly cooled down, and a low drink immediately sounded from his mouth: "swallow! Bite!"


    At that time, the black robed man only felt that the strong power of swallowing was generated in the palm of gongsunyuan, and the semi divine power of his body flowed uncontrollably towards his palm.


    In today''s self, there is no strength to resist his powerful swallowing power. And his body shape is being absorbed by the power of swallowing.


    "No!" the man in black quickly shouted with horror.


    When gongsunyuan''s right hand began to devour the man in black robe, a gray vortex of evil and strange also appeared on his left hand, which generated a strong devouring force and faced the old woman behind the man in black robe.


    "Dare you!" seeing Gongsun yuan facing his left palm, sensing the power of swallowing on his left palm, the old woman who still pointed to the sky immediately gave a cold cry, and a full sense of killing suddenly appeared on her pale old face.


    However, she still sensed that the semi divine power in her body was losing out of her body.


    "Hehe, hehe! I have swallowed up the power of you old man. Gongsun yuan is the first strong man in this wilderness! At that time, my father Gongsun Taiyin will have to kneel down when he sees me!"

 Chapter 1008

    "Devour the power of your old fellow, my Gongsun yuan, who is the first strong man in this wilderness! At that time, my Lao Tzu Gongsun Taiyin will have to kneel down when he sees me!"


    Gongsunyuan said with a smile on his face, but the power of swallowing between his hands became stronger and stronger. Not only the body of the black robed man was slowly sucked down in the resistance, but even the powerful old woman began to move towards gongsunyuan.


    The strange cloud in the sky refused to withdraw its power to resist the reckless force, and the old woman still couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha ha!" he was able to devour his powerful power immediately. Gong sunyuan looked up and laughed. Long hair dances wildly with the strong wind between heaven and earth, like a peerless demon about to be born in this heaven and earth.


    The strong men in the air below looked up at the third childe gongsunyuan above, looked at the figure with long hair dancing and laughing, as if they also saw a demon God rising here.


    At the moment, Gongsun yuan doesn''t have the feeling of indifference and tranquility, and there is a momentum of evil arrogance.


    "My Saburo!" the rough looking young warrior looked at Gongsun yuan at the moment. For a moment, he was crazy.


    "Hahaha! In the future! Who else can stop my gongsunyuan''s progress! Hahaha! Hahaha!" gongsunyuan has laughed wildly.


    "Ben Shao hasn''t been killed by thunder. It''s too early for you to be happy now?" and just then, the young voice that originally sounded sounded sounded coldly again.


    When this voice sounded again, another violent black Thunder Dragon rushed out of the violent black thunder pillar. Its strength was even stronger than that just now. It ran wildly towards gongsunyuan.


    "Hmm?" sensing the black Thunder Dragon running, Gong sunyuan''s face full of laughter suddenly changed and showed an angry color. He shouted angrily: "the grasshopper who overestimated his strength! He should have ruined the good deeds of the young master at this critical time and tried to die!"


    The body of the black robed man sucked down by the power of swallowing saw that his left foot was about to be caught by gongsunyuan''s right claw, but it could be seen that the violent black Thunder Dragon rushed, and gongsunyuan''s right claw immediately changed into a palm.


    The dense, strange and twisted gray runes immediately appeared, swam around gongsunyuan''s right palm, and a cold low drink came out of gongsunyuan''s mouth: "Taixu palm!"


    At the same time, gongsunyuan slapped the black Thunder Dragon on the right, and slapped it on the huge black faucet.


    "Boom!" under gongsunyuan''s Taixu palm, the seemingly violent black Thunder Dragon suddenly exploded.


    "Taixu palm is worthy of being called Taixu palm. It''s a two-star semi divine fighting skill. It''s a unique skill passed down by Gongsun city master." the strong men who saw Gongsun yuan''s power secretly shouted.


    "Eh!" but just then, they suddenly heard a deep sound of pain. The sound was actually from Gongsun Yuan who had just exercised Taixu palm.


    Gongsunyuan, although he shook out the black Thunder Dragon with one palm, his body was shaken upside down by the power of the black Thunder Dragon.


    "This! This black Thunder Dragon! This immortal demon body of evil mountain witch family! Unexpectedly, the third childe who cast Taixu palm was shocked back!"


    "After robbing thunder, or the legendary evil killing black thunder, this mountain witch youth should be in a very weak and dying state. How can he still have the power to shock the Gongsun childe!"


    "How powerful is this immortal devil body? We haven''t removed it before. It''s really a danger to raise tigers!"


    Gongsunyuan was shocked to fly, and the sound of exclamation sounded again.


    "Drink! Kill evil black thunder! Give me a break!" and just then, a loud roar echoed from the heaven and earth.


    Everyone could hear that the sound of drinking and shouting came from the huge pillar of black thunder.


    And just when the cry sounded, the violent demon killing black thunder suddenly burst and dissipated at this moment. It seemed as if it had really been repelled by the sound of angry drinking.


    Immediately after, an unrecognized, flesh and blood blurred figure appeared in the air.


    The broken flesh body can''t see a trace of good meat all over the body. In the fuzzy flesh and blood, several blood red bones are clearly visible, looking extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Black lightning flashed and crackled on the broken flesh.


    "Mountain witch immortal demon body boy!"


    "Immortal demon body!"


    "There he is! He finally appears! Kill! Everyone kill him while he is seriously injured! Otherwise, it will be too late to regret!"


    Seeing the flesh and blood blurred body in the air, the strong men quickly gave out bursts of surprise.


    "Dare to hurt my Saburo! Damn it!" the young man, who was rough and crazy and had the power of four-star emperor, flew out in anger. He was the first to bear the brunt. His hands became claws, and the cold air flow broke out on his claws.


    An unusually cold breath swept out from the two claws, and the space where the two claws passed was frozen by the unusually cold air flow.


    Then, figures moved rapidly towards the broken body suspended in the air and killed it.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at the approaching figures in front and made a cold hum.


    He naturally knew that these people wanted to blow themselves to death while they were seriously injured and weak after the robbery.


    However, I can''t let them do what they want.


    "Jiuyou is immortal! Jiuyou is immortal!" Shi Feng''s hands condensed into a mysterious and strange handprint, and the ancient words representing the law of life began to work at the same time.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body already has nine drops of immortal blood. The flesh is blurred and broken. Under the shocked eyes, it is healing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Damn evil mountain witch clan, how dare you hurt my Saburo and die!" when he broke through the air quickly, the rough looking young man suddenly grabbed out his claws.


    At Dayton time, a violent cold air vortex was generated under his cold force and swept away violently towards the stone maple.


    "The power of four-star Emperor Wu? How dare such people rush to kill me?" Shi Feng said in surprise at the huge whirlpool of ice flow sweeping over.


    Then, Shi Feng thought about it. Under the power of his seven star emperor level soul, the seemingly violent and huge cold vortex was instantly destroyed.


    "Ah!" then a very sad and painful roar came out of the young man''s mouth.


    Soon, his body stopped in the air, motionless, as if he had lost his soul. His face was above, his eyes widened, and he still maintained his original painful color.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, he has been directly shocked to death.

 Chapter 1009

    The rough looking young man died, and the bright red blood gushed out of the five holes in his face, turned into five blood arrows, and shot at the stone maple.


    At the moment, the broken body of Shi Feng has grown a brand-new flesh under the rapid recovery of Jiuyou immortal body, ancient words of life and nine drops of immortal blood.


    The black feather coat of the black crow was taken out by Shi Feng from the storage ring and put on again.


    Looking at the figures approaching rapidly in front of him, Shi Feng sneered and said, "since you are in such a hurry to die, Ben Shao will help you!"


    These people are people who want their own lives. They are all damn people!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s hands became claws and opened wide. For a long time, there was a black thunder light shining on his hands. Two violent black thunders broke out from his hands, and the destructive power of two extremely strong thunders rose.


    "Die!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his big hands pushed forward. Two violent black thunders turned into two black thunderdragons and soared out wildly.


    "This power! Good... Strong! Is this the power of the two-star demigod?" in the crowd, a demigod strong man who flashed in front of the crowd stopped quickly in the face of two flying black thunder dragons, and his face showed an extremely shocked color.


    He wanted to hide, escape and flash, but one of the black thunder dragons had soared to him.


    "No!" a roar with extreme horror came out of the mouth of the demigod strong man. His hands immediately gathered the demigod power of his whole body, and then burst out suddenly in an attempt to resist the black Thunder Dragon.


    But then, the huge black Thunder Dragon swallowed his body! His half divine power could not stop the Thunder Dragon from flying forward.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    At that time, the sound of exclamation continued to sound. Two rapidly flying black thunder dragons swallowed up three demigods in an instant. When others saw such fierce two black thunder dragons, they hurriedly avoided them.


    The four strong demigods swallowed by the black Thunder Dragon, others have sensed that their breath has dissipated, which means that the four people have died.


    With one move, he launched two violent black thunder dragons, which took the lives of four demigods in an instant.


    Then the black Thunder Dragon continued to soar, roll and retreat in the air. No one dared to fight it!


    "Little beast, die for me!" today''s husband, standing alone on the ground with a thousand mile magic mirror in his hand, stared at Shi Feng with resentment.


    The more powerful and gifted this person is, the less he feels. "This little beast! This little beast! Why is life so hard!"


    "Die! Die! Die! Die for me!" a touch of green awn like a sword shone on the man''s thousand mile mirror and attacked the stone maple.


    "Hmm? It''s you!" the proud stone Maple immediately felt the strange power coming from below, lowered his head, and immediately saw the man holding a thousand mile magic mirror.


    "This man, damn it!" this man attacked himself again and again, trying to kill himself. How can Shi Feng allow him to live in the world again.


    Facing the green awn like a sword from the irradiation, Shi Feng punched out violently. The power of this punch immediately blasted the whole blue beam into nothingness.


    "Poof!" the attack of the thousand mile magic mirror was broken, and now he was immediately eaten back. A touch of bright red blood gushed from his mouth, and his body was shocked back and forth.


    "Death!" Shi Feng''s left hand condensed into a sword finger and pointed to the present husband. At that time, one of the black thunder dragons running in the air suddenly swooped down and rushed to Jinfu.


    The man who stood back suddenly sensed the powerful energy fluctuation in the sky. When he looked up, he saw the black Thunder Dragon swooping down. His eyes immediately widened and his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    Looking at the black dragon, a sense of powerlessness had risen from my heart. The thousand mile divine mirror in my hand quickly shone a green light, but this time, it shone on himself.


    At this moment, I already want to escape with the help of the mysterious power of the thousand mile divine mirror.


    But just then, a black figure suddenly appeared above the present husband, and a cold voice said, "present husband!"


    Immediately, I felt a mysterious force enveloping me and crossed my right arm.


    The right arm holding the thousand mile mirror immediately separated from my husband''s body and flew into the sky. "Ah!" for a while, a roar like killing a pig began to shout from my husband''s mouth.


    "You! You! You! Bitch! You treat me like this! You treat me like this! Even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go!" my husband looked up with resentment and hatred on his face and shouted at the black figure above.


    It was the man in black who appeared above and cut off his arm!


    The right arm that flew into the sky holding the thousand mile divine mirror was immediately grasped by the man in black.


    Then, the cold old man''s voice of the black robed man sounded again: "you and I are the mountain witch family, and I have saved you many times. You are not grateful, but you bite the hand that feeds you. You want to kill me! Damn you!"


    As he spoke, the figure of the man in black had already soared into the sky.


    At this time, the black Thunder Dragon, which swooped down towards Jinfu, was about to arrive.


    "No! No!"


    "Bitch! My husband is infatuated with you in vain, and you treat me like this! My husband will turn into a fierce ghost after he dies and come to you to claim his life! Ah!"


    The speed at which the black Thunder Dragon swooped down and the powerful force of thunder, now I know I can''t avoid this disaster. On my face, I showed a ferocious look and roared up to the sky.


    At this moment, strong resentment suddenly rose from my husband.


    Immediately after, the black Thunder Dragon violently crashed down and whirled to devour Jinfu''s body!


    "Hum? Want to turn into a fierce ghost?" when he heard the roar just now, Shi Feng''s face was full of disdain. He was there. It would be a luxury for him to turn into a fierce ghost to do evil after he died.


    Under the black Thunder Dragon, my husband was instantly destroyed. Shi Feng immediately swallowed up the power of death. A touch of soul flew out of the black Thunder Dragon and flew back towards Shi Feng uncontrollably.


    This wisp of soul is my soul.


    At the moment, my husband''s miserable white face and eyes were full of ferocious and cruel color. His hands became claws and kept grasping in the void. This soul is extremely resentful. It is very fierce and violent.


    It seems that he really turned into a fierce ghost.

 Chapter 1010

    Today I did it. After his death, he really turned into a fierce ghost.


    But just for a moment!


    His fierce ghost body was swallowed by the soul of Shi Feng. Not only could he not do evil and revenge in this world, but he became the energy of Shi Feng''s soul.


    Shi Feng walked out of the thunder, and after this husband, he has swallowed up the soul of a four-star emperor level and the soul of five-star semi God level. He was already on the edge of breaking through the soul power, and instantly entered the eight star emperor level.


    "Break it for me!" just then, a very angry cry sounded again. This cry came from Gongsun yuan, the third childe.


    Just now, he could devour the power of the powerful old woman with his evil magic swallowing skill, but he was shocked back by Shi Feng''s Thunder Dragon. How can he not be angry!


    Anger has reached the edge of madness.


    At this moment, after Shi Feng''s Thunder Dragon killed him, another black thunder dragon guarded the old woman. When gongsunyuan''s angry voice sounded, he had photographed a large gray palm print and patted the thunder dragon guarding the old woman.


    It''s their Gongsun family''s unique skill again, Taixu palm!


    In fact, the strongest blow of Taixu palm is the moment when the power is gathered in the palm of the palm.


    Previously, gongsunyuan shot the black Thunder Dragon with the strongest blow. However, although he shot out the black Thunder Dragon, his body was also shaken back.


    This time, the big gray palm print exploded and collided violently with the black Thunder Dragon. The black Thunder Dragon collided and destroyed the big gray palm print.


    Then, the black Thunder Dragon soared out again and flew to the gongsunyuan.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s figure flashed, and soon appeared in front of the old woman. His face showed apology and said to the old woman, "sorry, sir, you''re surprised!"


    The thunder robbery is over, and the old woman''s finger to the sky is naturally recovered. The strange cloud above the sky has retreated at some time.


    However, although the old woman has regained her freedom, her strength has been seriously consumed under the force of fighting against recklessness and famine, and her old face is still very pale and ugly.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, the old woman snorted angrily. It seems that the old woman has hated the previous thing.


    Then she ignored Shi Feng, crossed her knees and closed her eyes, so she sat in mid air and recovered.


    The yin-yang spring in the pool below suddenly rushed up at this moment, turned into a water column and rushed to the old woman in the air.


    There is a strong stone Maple standing proudly in the sky. After another black Thunder Dragon destroyed Jinfu, it began to soar in this void, others and so on


    , I dare not approach this area again.


    Naturally, no one dared to fight the idea of Yin-Yang spring.


    Now, the general trend has gone, and many people have begun to retreat secretly.


    Even their proud third childe gongsunyuan showed defeat when he collided with the black Thunder Dragon. How dare they stay here again.


    But soon, they found that there was an invisible and powerful force between heaven and earth, which blocked their way.


    In other words, there is an invisible and powerful boundary that trapped them in this small world.


    These people intruded into their territory and even threatened their lives. How can the old woman let them leave safely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In a short time, one fierce attack after another was blasted out by these strong men. They were ready to use their strongest strength to break the barrier and open a way to escape.


    However, no matter how they bombard, the air in front of them still doesn''t have a ripple!


    Are they able to blast away the border laid by the old woman?


    "Taixu palm!" in the other direction, a violent drink from Gongsun yuan sounded again.


    The black Thunder Dragon, after knocking out the big gray palm print, flew wildly towards gongsunyuan. Gongsun yuan hurriedly blew another Taixu palm on the black Thunder Dragon. This time, he finally blew out the black Thunder Dragon, and his body was not shaken back.


    When the Thunder Dragon burst, a large mass of bright red blood appeared in mid air, but the blood rushed towards the stone maple in the rear.


    This blood is the blood of the demigod strongmen and their bodies destroyed by the Thunder Dragon.


    Their bodies were useless and turned to ashes after being swallowed by thunder dragons, but the blood in their bodies remained under the control of Shi Feng.


    Blood is energy for stone Maple! What''s more, there are the blood of two demigods.


    The blood flowing to the stone Maple was soon swallowed by the stone maple.


    Another black Thunder Dragon soared to the foot of stone maple. On the black thunder faucet, a stream of scarlet liquid spewed out like a fountain, which was soon absorbed by stone maple.


    Shi Feng stepped on the black Thunder Dragon and stared at gongsunyuan in front of him.


    At this moment, Gong sunyuan stared at him with cold eyes. Then gongsunyuan said coldly, "there is no hatred between you and me. Let me leave. From now on, how about the well water between you and me not breaking the river?"


    After hearing Gongsun yuan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "from your expression, I have seen your endless hatred and killing for me. If you want to die less, you must die!


    What''s more, Ben Shao''s two friends almost died in your hands because of Ben Shao! Ben Shao has no reason to forgive you! "


    "Forgive me?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Gong sunyuan grinned as if he had heard a big joke, smiled coldly and said:


    "I''m Gongsun yuan, the son of Gongsun Taiyin. You can''t imagine the details of our Gongsun family! With the means of our Gongsun family, it''s easy for me to kill you! It''s just that once that means comes out, I have to pay some price myself!


    I advise you that you''d better let me leave now. When you see my gongsunyuan later, turn around and run away! "


    "Strength! It doesn''t depend on your mouth. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Feng drank coldly to Gongsun yuan. Obviously, he didn''t mean to let Gongsun yuan go at all.


    "Since you want to die, I gongsunyuan, let you see my real strength!" gongsunyuan shouted with all his strength when he said his last sentence.


    At that time, a powerful force of destruction rose from gongsunyuan, and the momentum of gongsunyuan immediately changed.


    A huge black shadow rose from gongsunyuan. The huge shadow was so vague that people couldn''t see his face clearly, but it gave people a momentum to destroy everything.


    It seems that his appearance is for destruction!

 Chapter 1011

    The momentum of gongsunyuan''s whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, and a huge dark shadow rises on him. The whole heaven and earth is suddenly filled with violent destructive power.


    The power of destruction, although a common force, is destroying everywhere in every world.


    But this destructive power is extremely abstruse, extremely difficult to cultivate and understand. Few people cultivate this destructive power!


    In Zhongzhou of Tianheng mainland, annihilating the sky, as the three giants of the dark camp with Ling Yefeng, is to cultivate the power of destruction!


    His inheritance comes from his ancestors, the God of destruction!


    However, the destructive power of destroying the sky can''t be compared with the destructive power now pervading the world. It''s the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    Seeing the huge shadow rising from gongsunyuan, even the old woman with her knees crossed and half closed suddenly opened her eyes and looked in the direction of gongsunyuan.


    "Ancient true God, destroy the destructive power of God?" the old woman''s old face showed surprise and whispered.


    The man in black has now returned and guarded the old woman. After hearing the old woman''s soft voice, she also exclaimed: "ancient destruction god!"


    The eyes covered by the black robe also stared at the huge black shadow rising from gongsunyuan.


    Then, the surprised look on the old woman''s face slowly faded, restored the plain look, and said, "it''s just a residual thought of destroying God. Presumably, this man has obtained an artifact with the residual thought of destroying God in ancient times."


    "I see!" the man in black heard the old woman''s words, made a relieved voice and nodded.


    However, although it is only a residual thought of destroying God, it can not be underestimated! After all, this is the afterthought of the ancient true God.


    "Fight!" facing gongsunyuan and the huge dark shadow in front of him, Shi Feng''s face was not afraid, but full of war.


    After fighting and drinking, Shi Feng moved at his feet, and the black Thunder Dragon that he stepped on immediately flew out of his feet.


    And then, on Shi Feng''s body, there was a more explosive black thunder, and a more violent black thunder broke out, "ah!" a loud roar sounded.


    The black thunder on Shi Feng''s body burst into the sky immediately.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" just then, bursts of thunder resounded through the world, louder and louder, a total of nine. It was Shi Feng''s semi divine war skill, thundering for nine days.


    When each thunder roared, Shi Feng''s momentum would be stronger.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng, who turned into black thunder, flashed forward.


    "Mie!" facing the flying black Thunder Dragon, Gong sunyuan drank coldly and pointed forward.


    Just as Gong sunyuan pointed out, the fuzzy giant shadow rising from him also pointed down with his action.


    At that time, the fierce flying black Thunder Dragon burst and disappeared without a trace.


    The power of destruction has destroyed it in an instant.


    After killing the dragon with one finger, gongsunyuan again violently punched out and blasted into the void in front of him.


    The vague giant shadow in the sky seemed to have become one with him. With gongsunyuan''s action, the giant fist roared down.


    When the giant fist moved, there was a sudden turbulence in the void in front of gongsunyuan, and a violent force of destruction surged.


    In the turbulent void, a violent black thunder suddenly appeared.


    At this time, those violent destructive forces immediately gathered towards the black thunder man to completely destroy him.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng roared up to the sky. The black thunder on his body immediately raged in all directions. Under the fierce rage of the black thunder, the powerful destructive force gathered was immediately swallowed up by the black thunder.


    "This man! He is so powerful! Damn it!" the powerful destructive power launched was broken, and gongsunyuan''s cold face showed a surprised look.


    Some time ago, he entered an ancient tomb of his ancestors. After entering, he learned that the ancient tomb was called the tomb of the devil swallowing heaven in this wilderness thousands of years ago.


    The devil swallowing man was a famous figure in this wilderness thousands of years ago. He practiced evil skills and swallowed people''s power. Everyone shouted to fight and kill.


    Gongsunyuan not only got the Tianmo swallowing skill of the Tianmo swallowing man in the ancient tomb of the Tianmo swallowing man, but also got a scepter made of white bones. This Scepter actually hides a powerful afterthought.


    Now Gongsun yuan fought with Shi Feng with the power of that powerful afterthought.


    But I didn''t expect that the attack just launched with that residual thought was broken by the boy.


    The blow just now definitely reached the power of the two-star demigod. It is much stronger than his attack with Taixu palm.


    "Sacrifice your strength with my blood and destroy!" at this time, Gong sunyuan also roared up to the sky.


    Then, "poof!" in gongsunyuan''s mouth, a stream of blood was splashed out by him. The blood immediately dispersed into blood beads, suspended up, floated to the huge shadow, and soon disappeared on the huge shadow, as if swallowed by the shadow.


    After spitting out the blood, Gong sunyuan''s face immediately turned pale, and the huge fuzzy shadow above him raised a more powerful momentum of destruction.


    "Destroy him!" gongsunyuan pointed to the front, the black thunder man who looked very violent.


    This time, the black giant shadow rising from gongsunyuan didn''t move in line with him, but under his mind, his right hand became a palm, and a dense and strange Rune suddenly appeared on the right palm of the giant shadow. Then, a palm exploded towards the black thunder below.


    The blow of the black giant shadow is actually the Gongsun''s unique skill Taixu palm! Gongsun yuan offered his own blood essence to commemorate this residual thought, so that he could launch this unique skill of Gongsun family.


    At this moment, the attack launched by the huge dark shadow etheric virtual palm is more powerful and the destructive power is more violent than the one punch attack just now.


    "Gongsun family deserves to be called Gongsun family! Gongsun''s means are emerging one after another."


    "With this attack, it seems that the evil barrier of the mountain witch family is bound to be destroyed! As long as he dies, the third childe will be able to easily kill the injured old woman and the black robed messenger. At that time, we don''t have to run away like just now."


    Those tribal strongmen of all ethnic groups, no matter how they bombarded, could not break the barrier that trapped them. They had stopped, looked at the battlefield in the void, and pinned all their hopes on gongsunyuan''s attack.

 Chapter 1012

    "Gongsun childe, just kill the evil of the mountain witch family! Then! We can enjoy the spring containing the power of yin and Yang in the pool!"


    Looking at the people of all ethnic groups and tribes in the battlefield above, someone said the key thing at this moment.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, his eyes looked at the pool again. At this moment, there was still a jet of water rushing into the sky under the old woman.


    "It''s a natural thing for such an old man to enjoy such a good spring!"


    "This old immortal, just die! Why use such a good baby!"


    "This old man will be damned if he uses such treasure!"


    In the empty battlefield, Shi Feng, who was still bursting with fierce thunder, looked up and looked at the huge palm flying down the sky.


    This palm is really strong! It does have great destructive power.


    However, Shi Feng was still fearless, his face was as firm as iron, and his black thunder was more fierce in the face of the giant shadow''s palm. Roar: "come on!"


    The sound of "boom" sounded, and the palm of the black giant shadow suddenly exploded on the fierce black thunder man, swallowing the whole black thunder man.


    The shining and beating black thunder disappeared immediately.


    "It''s over! It''s over at last! Gongsun is worthy of being Gongsun''s son. Even the abnormal immortal demon body of the mountain witch family was blasted to death."


    In the crowd below, people saw that the black thunder man was swallowed by the huge palm shadow, and their heart was finally relieved. A strong man of Emperor Wu smiled and said.


    That palm shadow has such a strong destructive power that the evil barrier of the mountain witch family is bound to die.


    Once the evil barrier of the mountain witch family dies, they don''t have to escape and worry about being killed, and they can finally enjoy the spring containing the power of yin and Yang.


    They naturally thought that along the way, they had been full of friendly three CHILDES. Although he killed his strongest enemy, he would certainly share it with them.


    "We should not underestimate the details of the Gongsun family. Not everyone can fight against the Gongsun family." another person said.


    "However, the mountain witch youth is indeed gifted against the sky, but he is very unfortunate to meet such a figure as gongsunyuan!"


    "The legendary immortal devil body will die like this before it is really born! This is his sorrow as an immortal devil body."


    "Ha ha, sad immortal devil body!"


    ¡£¡£


    "I sacrifice this remnant thought with my blood essence and let it launch a blow of Taixu palm. Under this power, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured and lose his combat power!" Gong sunyuan said firmly, looking coldly ahead.


    "This attack! This boy, can you stop it?" on the other side, the man in black made a worried murmur.


    The old woman sitting cross legged in the void looked at the battlefield for a while, then closed her eyes again and ignored it, as if the matter there had nothing to do with her.


    Then, under the gaze of eyes, people saw that the huge shadow rising from gongsunyuan was gradually fading away.


    This is just a residual thought. Now after launching such a powerful destruction attack, it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Gradually, people see that the huge fuzzy shadow is becoming lighter and lighter. Even the huge palm that swallowed the black thunder is becoming lighter and lighter.


    Soon, a figure stood proudly in the void, but half of his head was missing and appeared in the sight of everyone. It looked very penetrating!


    The black feather coat on that body is the evil evil evil of the mountain witch clan!


    "Ha ha! Half a head is missing! The evil spirit of the mountain witch clan is still strong. His will is really strong! I don''t need Gongsun to kill him now."


    A middle-aged man with nine star imperial power pointed to the air and said with a laugh.


    Gongsunyuan also sneered and looked at the stone Maple with half a head missing in front. On his right hand, there was a strange gray vortex. He whispered at the stone Maple: "power! Devour!"


    Now my strength is seriously depleted. I can devour this man''s strength and supplement my strength.


    This man''s death was entirely his own, but it''s a pity that he had a powerful afterthought.


    "Not good!" in another void, the black robed man quickly exclaimed when he saw the stone Maple with half a head missing. The figure flashed and disappeared beside the old woman.


    "Why? Do you all think benshao is dead? Don''t you all call benshao the immortal devil body? How can the immortal devil body die!" and at this time, a arrogant cold laughter rang out between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng, with only half his head left, spoke!


    Soon, Shi Feng''s hands were sealed, and the missing half of his head was growing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook and immediately scattered the swallowing power from the front.


    Gongsun yuan immediately felt that the power of swallowing in his hand was broken by a fierce force in front of him. "How could it be! Under that attack, he still has the power to resist!"


    "Not dead! The evil monster of the mountain witch clan is not dead! How can this happen! He can survive with only half his head left."


    "Immortal devil body! Immortal devil body! Is this the immortal devil body? Can''t the immortal devil body really die? If he doesn''t die, what should we do!"


    The crowd below, seeing that the man above was not dead and his head was growing rapidly, roared like a ghost.


    If this person really does not die, then the person who is going to die is himself!


    In this cruel world, either you die or I die!


    The high mood that had just risen in the crowd immediately fell down due to the arrogant cold laughter.


    At this time, in the middle of the air, gongsunyuan''s body suddenly flashed, and then disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he already appeared in front of Shi Feng''s body. On his right palm, a dense gray Rune appeared again. He said coldly, "die! Die for my childe! Taixu palm!"


    Gongsun yuan slapped wildly and again blasted out towards the stone maple in front. He doesn''t believe that he still has the power to fight with himself under the bombardment of such a powerful destructive force!


    I''m Gongsun yuan. This palm is a two-star semi divine war skill. It''s too empty!


    Shi Feng''s broken head, under the abnormal recovery speed, has completely grown and succeeded at this moment. Facing the slap of Gongsun yuan towards himself, violent black lightning broke out again in an instant on Shi Feng''s fist!

 Chapter 1013

    "Boom!"


    With a palm full of runes and a fist with a violent black thunder, there was a sudden impact. The sound of the impact was moving from heaven to earth, and the space at the impact was violently shaken.


    "Ah!" after a long time, a painful roar resounded again. The voice was full of discontent and violence!


    Everyone below heard the roar of pain, everyone''s heart sank, and all their hopes were dashed under the roar.


    This sound is the roar of Gongsun yuan, the third childe. At this moment, the right palm of Gongsun yuan colliding with the black thunder fist has exploded, and the blood is constantly gushing.


    Gongsunyuan''s face has also become extremely ferocious and terrible, as if he had changed from a calm childe to a fierce beast and roared at Shi Feng again:


    "Why! Why do you still have such combat power! Even if you are not killed by my powerful attack, you should be seriously injured and lose combat power! Why! Why are you stronger than me now? Why!"


    Gongsun yuan looked as if he couldn''t accept the fact and went crazy.


    The pain of exploding hands seems to have been ignored.


    "Because I am what you said, immortal devil body!" Shi Feng grinned coldly and said to the crazy Gongsun yuan in front of him.


    Then, he stopped talking nonsense with the madman, and the fist still shining with violent black thunder came out again.


    This time, the black thunder fist directly hit gongsunyuan''s heart, and then suddenly penetrated from his back, which had directly penetrated gongsunyuan''s body.


    "Ah!" a more painful roar came out of gongsunyuan''s mouth. Shi Feng''s right fist was suddenly shocked, and the violent black thunder swallowed gongsunyuan''s whole body in a short time.


    All the strange sounds between heaven and earth disappeared at this moment. There was only the sound of "crackling" thunder and lightning in mid air.


    Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family, finally died!


    Black thunders began to surge into Shi Feng''s body. Soon, all the black thunders were sucked back into the flesh by Shi Feng.


    Naturally, the power of death, the power of soul and blood of gongsunyuan have been swallowed up by Shifeng.


    Gongsunyuan has completely disappeared, and there is no residue left in this world.


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!" the people of all tribes said helplessly, looking at the proud young figure in the air.


    As soon as gongsunyuan died, their only hope was completely destroyed.


    After Shi Feng killed gongsunyuan, he was still standing proudly in the void, lowered his head and looked down at the people of all ethnic tribes below.


    There was an indifferent smile on his face, like a masochistic smile, like a cat looking at a group of mice.


    Looking down from the man above, the man below immediately felt looked down by the giant. Although his body was the same size as them, it did give them the momentum of a giant.


    "I! I am willing to join the mountain witch clan! From now on, I am also a mountain witch clan! I am willing to pledge my allegiance to you to the death and follow you to fight all the tribes in this wilderness." a middle-aged man with the power of the eight star Emperor Wu quickly opened his mouth and said to the stone Maple above.


    After that, his body quickly moved aside, as if he had begun to keep a distance from those people.


    Then, he looked at those people with a cruel face and said in a cruel voice, "you people, who are enemies of my great mountain witch family, deserve to die! Lord!"


    Speaking of the Lord, the man looked up at the stone Maple above and said respectfully, "you will abolish their power now. I am willing to kill them myself to show my loyalty to you!"


    "Ho Shou! You are greedy for life and afraid of death. If your ur clan leader knows what you are doing now, you must break your legs, peel your skin and cramp!"


    There was a strong man in the semi divine realm who seemed to be full of loyalty. Seeing the middle-aged man who moved aside and showed loyalty to Shi Feng, he quickly pointed to him and scolded him angrily.


    "Hum! Don''t mention the wur clan to me. I am now my great mountain witch clan! I will be loyal to my great mountain witch clan to the death in this life!" he shoud disdainfully and said to the semi God strong man.


    Then he looked at the stone maple in the sky and shouted: "Lord, my subordinates are loyal to you. This person dares to be dissatisfied. Please lower the punishment on this person!"


    Shi Feng looked down and smiled even more. At this time, his eyes also focused on the middle-aged man named he Shou and asked, "are you loyal to me?"


    "Yes, Lord, in the future, the life of he Shou will be yours. It is the life of our great mountain witch clan!" the middle-aged man named he Shou quickly replied after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    However, Shi Feng shook his head at him and said, "my men don''t need waste!"


    This man is greedy for life and afraid of death. He is also a despicable villain. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t need it.


    Immediately following, an invisible sword of killing and cutting appeared in the sky of he Shou, and then it fell suddenly!


    "Ah! Don''t! Lord! You can''t kill me! You can''t! I can practice hard and become stronger in the future!" sensing the killing gas from the sky, he Shou stared and looked up at the sky in horror.


    Under the sword of killing and cutting, he didn''t have the slightest resistance at all. He was cut in two in an instant, spewing out bright red blood and spewing away to the figure standing proudly in the sky.


    After killing he Shou, Shi Feng moved his eyes, moved back to the crowd on the other side, made a cold voice again, and said, "you people are people who want less life, so! None of you can live, all of you have to die!"


    "No! Don''t kill me! I haven''t done anything against you! We can say that there is no injustice or hatred between us!" this martial artist with the power of five-star Emperor Wu entered the ancient ruins after Shi Feng''s first robbery. He really didn''t do anything against Shi Feng.


    "Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I will always remember your mercy in my life!"


    "He Shou is the waste of the eight star emperor level, but I''m not. I''m a strong man of one star and half god. I can be loyal to you!"


    "Hum! Kill if you want!"


    "I didn''t expect that I would die here!"


    Just as the voice of Shi Feng sounded, a series of voices also sounded one after another.


    Most people beg for mercy. After all, no one wants to be killed. Dead, there''s nothing left.


    However, there are also tough men who will not beg for mercy.

 Chapter 1014

    The people below, no matter what they say, Shi Feng has sentenced them to death. These people must die anyway!


    Although it is said that several of them entered this ancient ruins after their first crossing and robbery, and did not deal with themselves.


    But these people, when they crossed the robbery for the second time, all rushed to the sky to kill the people in black robes, and none of them fell!


    The second time he walked out of the meeting from the evil killing black thunder, Shi Feng also remembered that all these people rushed towards him and shouted out the sound of drinking and killing. The reason why he didn''t do it at that time was that he was scared away by the two black thunder dragons he launched.


    If he is seriously injured, without combat power and dying when he comes out of the evil killing black thunder, Shi Feng knows that there will be strong forces on those people to brutally destroy himself.


    In the dark void, followed by an extremely violent black thunder, it erupted from Shi Feng. As soon as the thunder appeared, it quickly and madly raged in all directions, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder roared louder and louder than before.


    The violent black thunder was raging in all directions. Between heaven and earth, it suddenly turned into a violent black thunder sea.


    The figures on the ground showed frightened faces.


    The raging black thunder sea and the attacks they launched under their resistance were swallowed up in an instant. The power of the black thunder sea is not what they can compete with at all!


    At this moment, dozens of human figures were swallowed up by the black thunder sea! Fifty two people who came here to kill Shi Feng were destroyed in an instant!


    ¡£¡£


    In a gloomy and strange jungle, black Jiaos like dragons are flying at high speed. Behind the black Jiao, a fierce monster followed.


    They were also flying in the void, but like those strong Terrans, they were photographed by the invisible power in the void when they experienced the same strange and gloomy jungle.


    After being photographed in the jungle, black Jiao and other monsters still ran all the way towards the black thunder robbery, but not long ago, the black thunder falling on the sky and the huge black vortex suddenly disappeared.


    After that, although the thunder robbery disappeared and hundreds of barbarian demons such as black Jiao still soared in the direction of the previous thunder robbery, they still haven''t seen the Terran genius, let alone a ghost.


    According to the distance from the black mine, they should have reached that area by now. However, after moving so fast for so long, there was no trace of mine robbery at all.


    "Isn''t it! Isn''t this king lost in this ghost place?"


    He continued to soar rapidly, but he still didn''t see any signs of robbing thunder and human shadow. The already grumpy black Jiao became more and more violent. He followed closely and gave out one violent roar after another: "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    ¡£¡£


    "Here, there is another heaven and earth!" Thirteen Terran figures emerged in the night sky.


    This piece of heaven and earth is the world where Shi Feng arrived after being sucked in by the vortex.


    In this world, there are successive Terrans and Demons coming.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world covered with vines, Shi Feng sat alone and floated in the void.


    Those people have long been extinguished under the black thunder sea, and the power of death, soul and blood have long been transformed into the energy of stone maple.


    Three days have passed since the black thunder sea killed the strong of all ethnic tribes.


    These three days, in fact, Shi Feng has been waiting for people in black robes here.


    According to what the man in black told him at that time, the mysterious and powerful old woman was ready to pass on her inheritance to her.


    If you can really get the old woman''s inheritance, it must be a leap forward in the future combat power of the black robed people.


    After the man in black left with the old woman, Shi Feng was here waiting for her return.


    ¡­¡­


    Two figures were suspended in a dark void.


    "Grandma, won''t you leave here with me?" the man in black asked aloud, looking at the old woman in front of him.


    The sound is as clear and beautiful as mountain spring.


    "I can''t go!" the old woman shook her head slightly and said. Then he made a slow voice and said, "I promised someone to guard something here. As long as I still keep a breath, I can''t leave."


    "Things? What things?" after hearing the old woman''s words, the black robed man''s voice was full of surprise.


    What is it that needs a person to guard in this dark and strange place with his whole life?


    Who in the end makes her willing to pay her life!


    "I can''t tell you." facing the doubts of the man in black, the old woman refused to answer.


    Seems to have a secret.


    He continued to look at the old woman. After hearing the old woman''s words, the man in Black said he understood and nodded.


    Then the man in black made a sound again and asked the old woman, "grandma, how much do you know about this ancient relic? This ancient relic is called the demon God meteorite land. Is there really an ancient demon God falling here?"


    "Actually, I don''t know!" the old woman shook her head again and said:


    "In our time, this piece of heaven and earth has been called the demon God meteorite, and it has been said that demon gods fell here.


    But after I entered this heaven and earth, because of that commitment, I didn''t go deep. But I know that there are still many powerful existence in this heaven and earth, and some of the existing forces are not far from the true God! You''d better leave this world as soon as possible. "


    It must be an incomparably powerful existence that can be called by the old woman. The existence not far from the true God, if out of this world, then the whole wilderness can be easily swept away.


    Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of the great wilderness, is said to be only the strong one in the three-star demigod or four-star demigod realm. He is already the first strong one in the great wilderness, and no one dares to offend.


    "No matter what existence it is, since I came to this ancient relic, I decided to break through. If I am scared back and turn back, I will regret it in the future. Only by wandering between life and death can I go higher and farther!"


    The man in black made another sound to the old woman, and his voice was full of determination.


    No matter which martial artist in the world knows this truth. Wandering between life and death, the experience of suffering can make yourself stronger and constantly break through.


    The flowers in the greenhouse, even if their talents are against the sky, their growth will eventually be limited.

 Chapter 1015

    In the dark void, when sensing the fluctuation of the void, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and stared forward.


    Gradually, a dark shadow appeared in front of the stone maple, and it was the man in black who returned.


    However, she was the only one who came back. The old woman didn''t appear with her after she left with her three days ago.


    "I''ve kept you waiting." the man in Black said to Shi Feng. The voice became the old man''s hoarse voice again.


    After hearing the voice of the man in black, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "I thought we were friends of life and death. I don''t need to hear your obscene old man''s voice on the way forward together in the future."


    "My voice is like this, born like this!" said the man in black. It''s still the old man''s voice.


    "Well, if you want to be born like this, then you should be born like this!" said Shi Feng, with his knees crossed, slowly spreading out in the void. Then he said to the man in black, "can we go on now?"


    Now the black robed man has returned. In these three days, he must have been inherited by the old woman.


    As he spoke, Shi Feng glanced at the pool below, especially the yin-yang spring in the pool.


    The old woman seems to have hated him since the thunder robbery. He killed those people with black thunder, and then talked to the old woman, who ignored them directly.


    She looks as if she owes her a lot of money.


    Since the old woman hated him, he would not be blessed to enjoy the spring of yin and Yang.


    In my heart, I really feel strange and regrettable.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the man in black nodded slightly. Then she said aloud:


    "However, I learned from Grandma Zu that there are many powerful beings in this ancient relic. Some are not even far from the true God! If we continue to explore this ancient relic, the road behind will be ten times or even a hundred times more dangerous than before!"


    "Why, are you ready to flinch?" Shi Feng asked her when he heard the man in black.


    "Me? Of course I won''t!" the man in black replied firmly, followed and said, "I''m reminding you! If you choose to turn back now, there''s still time!"


    "Hehe, look back?" after hearing the words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng smiled as if he heard a big joke and said, "if you are scared to look back like this? How can Ben Shao impact a stronger realm in the future! How can he look down on your reckless and wasteland!"


    "Look down on our wild continent!"


    Shi Feng''s last words were full of arrogance. Even the man in black shouted because of his arrogant words.


    Then, the black robed man said, "it seems that you really don''t know how big our mang wasteland is! How strong our mang wasteland is!


    The great wilderness we were in was just a corner of the great wilderness continent. We don''t know how many such great wastelands there are on the great wilderness continent. Moreover, I heard that in other great wastelands, there are even powerful people we can''t imagine. Even Gongsun Taiyin will be vulnerable in front of them. "


    "The reason why I didn''t enter the demigod realm before is that I haven''t seen the power of the demigod in Tianheng continent. I''ve been watching the sky. As long as I''m given enough time, I can reach the realm that others can reach, and even surpass everyone."


    Shi Feng''s face was full of firmness and said confidently.


    At this moment, looking at the black robed man of Shi Feng, she saw the firm and serious expression on Shi Feng''s face, and suddenly had an illusion. She seemed to really see that the figure stood proudly in the air, overlooking the whole wilderness continent.


    Then the black robed man soon recovered, and soon put the illusion out of his mind. He stared at Shi Feng again, staring at the young face with an extraordinary momentum.


    For a moment, the man in black didn''t say anything again. After a while, the black robed man said, "let''s go! Grandma Zu has told me a way in this jungle. As long as we follow this way, we won''t encounter any danger before we leave this jungle."


    "Hmm! Go!" Shi Feng nodded slightly after listening to the man in black.


    Then he and the black robed man''s figure flashed at the same time and disappeared into the void.


    ..


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the gloomy and strange jungle, a violent roar sounded again and again.


    It''s been three days. It''s been three days in this ghost forest. Black Jiao and his pretty demon army still didn''t see half a human figure or any trace of robbing thunder.


    Even Heijiao sent his pretty demons to explore the way. As a result, the pretty demons sent out seemed to be submerged by the dark jungle and didn''t come back.


    "Damn it! Is this king going to be trapped in this ghost place all his life and die?" black Jiao roared again with a ferocious face.


    The huge black dragon body suddenly moved and soared forward. Strange trees were immediately knocked down by the black Jiao.


    The dark jungle became chaotic again, and the roar continued.


    At this time, he rushed straight to the rapidly flying black Jiao and suddenly saw a human figure in the distance ahead. It was indeed a human figure. That''s right!


    However, he is only about one meter tall and looks like an old woman.


    After seeing the old woman, the black Jiao rushed straight to the soaring body and suddenly accelerated. The dragon''s mouth opened wide and shouted at the other side with dignity: "dead old woman! The king asked you, you..."


    When Heijiao said the word "you", his huge body suddenly gave a meal, because the old woman had turned towards it at the moment, and the old face looked at it.


    Looked at by the old woman who was only about one meter tall, Heijiao suddenly felt like being stared at by a powerful beast in ancient times. His eyes on his old face were like a sword. Heijiao only felt that his whole body seemed to be pierced and cold.


    Black Jiao knew that he had kicked the iron plate. In such a gloomy and strange jungle, it should have been thought of that it was not easy to see such a gloomy and strange old woman!


    "Get out!" in a moment, a cold drink came out of the old woman''s mouth.


    Hearing the word "roll", Heijiao felt relieved. The black dragon head quickly nodded at the old woman and said, "yes! Roll! I roll! I roll right away!"


    Immediately, the huge black dragon body suddenly turned and looked at the fierce demon army coming from behind. The black Jiao immediately shouted, "get out! Get back to the king! Get back!"

 Chapter 1016

    Under the leadership of the man in black robe, Shi Feng and she left the place with numerous vines and returned to the dark, strange and gloomy jungle.


    Then, Shi Feng followed the black robed man, flashing in the jungle and moving forward rapidly all the way.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the man in black robe, "the elder said he had something to do with you. Later, you called her grandma Zu. What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "She is my mother-in-law! She is my ancestor," replied the man in black.


    "Ancestors?"


    "Hmm! Ancestors. Ancestors passed down by blood. Her blood is flowing in my body." the man in Black said, "it''s circulating in the family. Two thousand years ago, she suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, she came here."


    When the man in Black said the last few words, his tone was sad.


    Two thousand years ago, it seems that the old woman really lived a long time.


    The black robed man is the descendant of the old woman. No wonder he will pass on her inheritance to her.


    The stone maple, moving rapidly in the jungle, gradually saw a light in the distance ahead, and even a very hot breath came to his face.


    At this time, the man in black beside Shi Feng said in a voice, "in front, we are out of this jungle. Listen to grandma Zu, the area in front is called the land of Jiuyang!"


    "The land of Nine Yang?" when he heard the words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng whispered and recited the name of the area in front of him.


    The man in Black said, "it is said that this land of Nine Yang is modeled on our manghuang continent, an era in ancient times. It is said that there were nine suns in our manghuang continent at that time, which is called nine Yang.


    As soon as Jiuyang appeared, it was hot everywhere. Countless weak creatures could not survive at all. I don''t know how many creatures died out in that Jiuyang era.


    Later, a powerful God of our Terran family could not bear the suffering of all sentient beings under the nine suns. With his powerful divine power, he blew out eight suns, leaving only the day we usually see! "


    "The power of the true God can blow out the sun!" Shi Feng said with surprise after hearing the story told by the man in black.


    There are so many amazing things and stories when I came to this wild continent.


    At this time, the voice of the sacred fire sounded in Shi Feng''s body: "in fact, this legend also exists in Tianheng continent."


    "We also have Tianheng mainland?" Shi Feng was surprised and communicated with the flame.


    "In our Tianheng continent, a long time ago, even I was not born. I also heard that Jiuyang appeared. At that time, many races in our Tianheng continent were exterminated." the flame said.


    "Then what happened later?" Shi Feng asked.


    When Shi Feng asked again, the flame continued, "it is said that one day, no one knows what happened. On that day, Eight Suns suddenly disappeared, leaving only one sun.


    Anyway, there are many rumors left, but there is a rumor that is the same as them. An ancient great energy couldn''t bear the suffering of ordinary people and blew out Eight Suns with great power. "


    The legend as like as two peas in the black flame, is almost the same as the legend of the black robe.


    Unexpectedly, manghuang and Tianheng have the same legend of nine suns.


    In this way, Jiuyang is now in the world. Did manghuang land and Tianheng land occur at the same time, and now the sun seen by the two continents is the same sun?


    What is the relationship and existence between the two continents?


    After listening to their story, Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    As Shi Feng and the man in black moved forward rapidly, gradually, they felt the temperature between heaven and earth, which had become hotter and hotter, and the light was brighter and brighter.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body shape flashed out of the strange jungle and came to a hot and dazzling world.


    Their bodies seemed to have made an appointment, followed by a pause at the same time.


    Jiuyang land!


    In the void, nine suns hang high in the sky at the same time, emitting extremely dazzling sunshine and extremely hot temperature, baking the world.


    The whole heaven and earth is like a big stove. The space is boiling under the hot temperature, which makes the heaven and earth look a little unreal.


    The earth has dried up seriously and has even been roasted, emitting hot smoke and burning smell.


    Take a breath, it''s very hot.


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky, looked at the nine suns hanging high in the void, and whispered:


    "This is just the land of Nine Yang created by creatures!


    It''s just an imitated Jiuyang world. It''s such a hot and bad world. In ancient times, when the real nine suns were in the sky, it would be a terrible and unbearable bad environment. No wonder they just said that many genocides and countless creatures perished in that era! "


    The heat emitted by the nine suns can be imagined! How can the weak creatures and the weak human race survive.


    "This extremely hot place must have existed in this relic for endless years. In such an environment, if you explore well, you may not be able to obtain extreme Yang or extreme Yin!" the holy fire made a sound and reminded Shi Feng.


    Things of extreme Yang, in this extremely hot place, have a great possibility after endless years.


    However, the extremes of things will turn against each other. This extremely hot place may also produce extremely Yin things! If it is really a very Yin thing produced in a very hot place, it must be extraordinary.


    "Ben, don''t know!" said Shi Feng.


    They came to this ancient relic for treasure hunting. Naturally, they don''t want to miss it when they reach this extremely sunny place.


    However, Shi Feng''s vigilant heart has not been relaxed at all. This extremely sunny place, accompanied by opportunities, often has unimaginable dangers.


    The treasures born in this extremely sunny place are extraordinary, but the creatures born will also be extraordinary!


    After sensing the world for a while, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the man in black beside him and said, "let''s go."


    "Go!"


    The black robed man answered, followed their figures to flash together again, and flashed into the hotter world in front of him.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has spread in all directions, sensing in all directions!


    Two figures began to roast at high temperature.


    ¡£¡£


    In another region of the demon God meteorite land, at a glance, there are dense fierce animals and white bones. A bronze chariot is galloping in the white bone land. In front of the bronze chariot, there are three powerful demons pulling.


    The momentum of each of the three big demons is no weaker than that of Heijiao, the demon king of the Manyao mountain!


    It''s actually three big demons with the power of two stars and half gods!


    This pomp! It can be seen that what an identity it will be to sit in this bronze chariot!


    Among the demon gods falling into the earth, another unfathomable man came!

 Chapter 1017

    The bronze chariot galloped rapidly in the land of bones. A fierce beast bones saw another creature breaking in, kept climbing up from the earth, roared fiercely, and rushed fiercely towards the bronze chariot and the three demons in front of the chariot.


    The bronze chariot seemed to ignore the white bone monsters and continued to rush. The white bone monsters were constantly knocked away by the bronze chariot and the three big demons.


    The ferocious white bone monsters could not stop the bronze chariot from galloping on the earth.


    "Roar!" and just then, an unusually fierce roar suddenly sounded from the front of the white bone land, and an extremely huge white bone creature slowly appeared on the horizon.


    "There are still such creatures here!" and when the white bone beast appeared, a young voice sounded in the bronze chariot. It was the voice of a young woman.


    Then, the woman''s voice sounded again: "fly into the void! Avoid the monster! It''s meaningless to entangle with it!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the woman''s voice fell, and the three big demons in front roared at the same time, as if they were responding to the woman''s words just like orders.


    The woman''s orders, even the powerful ones, did not dare to disobey them. They moved quickly, took the bronze chariot and flew into the void.


    ¡£¡£


    "Be careful!" in a hot land with nine suns in the sky, Shi Feng gave a cold drink, burst into a black thunder fist, and violently blasted a human size flame behind the black robed man.


    Shi Feng and his wife had been exploring in this land of Jiuyang before long when they came across a wave of monsters in the form of fire, with different sizes and colors of red, blue, purple, black and green.


    After a wave of flame monsters appeared, they came out from nowhere. These flame monsters appeared more and more, swarmed towards Shi Feng from all directions, and soon surrounded them.


    These flame monsters must be flame monsters born through endless years in this extremely hot place.


    These flame spirits have different levels of power. Now they are surrounded from the seventh level to the two-star demigod level.


    As for the stronger ones, there must be in this extremely hot place, but they haven''t appeared yet.


    Just now, Shi Feng''s blow was a purple flame monster who was attacking the man in black robe and had the power of two-star demigod.


    However, although these flame goblins attack fiercely, they will turn into pure flame energy after being blown away.


    At the sight of these pure flame energy, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body can''t bear it. The bloody flame will immediately burn out of Shi Feng''s body, and then roll it to devour the pure flame energy.


    When things reach the extreme, the sky level flame of the holy fire is also the thing when things reach the extreme. The flame form should be hot, but he is cold and cold.


    However, although the flame is extremely cold, it can quickly digest the energy after devouring the hot and pure flame energy of the flame monster.


    Just now, Shi Feng blasted the purple fire monster behind the black robed man. The holy fire burned out again, rolled suddenly, and involved the scattered purple flame energy, and then rolled back into Shi Feng''s body.


    Shi Feng immediately felt it, and the energy in his body was improved.


    Although these flames are a trouble for Shi Feng, they are another small opportunity for Shi Feng.


    The black robed man also gradually found that the bloody flame burning out of Shi Feng''s body was constantly swallowing the flame energy, and said aloud, "we met these flame monsters this time. It''s cheap for you."


    Black robed man is different from Shi Feng. She has no power to cultivate fire, so she can''t swallow these pure flame energy.


    "Indeed!" Shi Feng smiled and said after hearing the words of the man in black robe.


    At this moment, the black thunder on his body kept blowing out. Facing the sky and earth, these dense flames are strange. Shi Feng has been more and more handy at the moment.


    With his current strength, these flame monsters, who are the strongest but have the power of two stars and half gods, naturally deal with them.


    What''s more, there are few two-star semi divine spirits, just like the best rare monster. After Shi Feng killed the purple fire spirit, there was only a blue flame left.


    "Drink!" at this moment, Shi Feng burst into a sudden drink. Under the loud drink, the black thunder on his body burst out violently and swept all directions.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a burst of thunder broke out in this hot world.


    Under the black thunder raging in all directions, one flame monster was swallowed up in a moment.


    Shi Feng''s whole person was transformed into a black thunder man with black thunder light shining continuously. Facing the blue flame emitting the momentum of two-star demigod in front, Shi Feng punched violently forward.


    The black thunder on the fist beat violently, making a "crackling" sound.


    "Ka!" a strange sound came from the blue fire monster. It could be seen that Shi Feng''s violent and powerful fist came. The blue fire monster immediately sent out a hotter breath, burst out a raging blue flame and deflagration towards Shi Feng.


    The blue flame is extremely explosive. I have to say that although they are both two-star demigod spirits, the blue fire spirits and flame power are much stronger than the previous purple fire spirits.


    Facing the burning blue flame, Shi Feng''s right fist shining with black thunder still kept moving forward.


    At the place where Heilei''s right fist passed, those fierce blue flames swept through were immediately destroyed, and his fist continued to blast towards the blue fire monster.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!" the blue fire monster saw that the strongest power he broke out was constantly destroyed, and quickly made strange noises again and again.


    It can be heard from his voice that facing the man in front, he began to be afraid!


    Suddenly, the blue fire spirit retreated towards the rear. It seemed that it knew that it was losing the enemy and was going to escape.


    And stone maple, how can it succeed? This is the flame energy of two stars and half gods. There are so many monsters, just two.


    Shi Feng''s figure also quickly flashed, followed by a blue flame and a black thunder, and flashed out his figure not far away at the same time.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA!" seeing the black thunder in front of him again, the blue fire monster quickly made a strange cry one after another.


    This incessant scream was full of anxiety, impatience and horror!


    And Shi Feng, the violent thunder blow, suddenly blew on the blue flame!


    "Ka!"

 Chapter 1018

    The furious thunder punched it immediately under the strange cry of the blue fire monster.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body always burns bloody flames, rolling towards the scattered blue flames. In a twinkling, the holy flame has swallowed the pure flame energy, rolled back to Shi Feng and burned back into Shi Feng''s body.


    When the holy fire and those black thunders all returned to Shi Feng''s flesh, Shi Feng immediately felt that the energy in his Dantian had been slightly improved.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!" the two flame spirits with the power of two stars and half gods at both ends burst. For a long time, there were bursts of chaotic strange cries from this heaven and earth.


    Those fire monsters who had been surging towards stone maple and black robed people began to retreat rapidly.


    It seems that they with life are also afraid under this powerful human power.


    However, how can stone Maple allow them to retreat so easily? How can they allow them to come and go whenever they want!


    The violent black thunder, the violent blood colored flame, at this moment, constantly broke out from the stone Maple body, and once again went crazy in all directions.


    At the junction of stone maple, the sky turns into a violent Black Sea of thunder, and below it into a burning sea of blood and fire.


    At that time, hundreds of first-class flame monsters were swallowed by thunder and fire.


    However, the speed of these flame monsters was very fast, and there were still dense flame monsters, which broke away from the spread of black thunder and the burning of blood flame at a very fast speed, and then flashed to the endless distance.


    When Shi Feng sensed that the flame spirits in heaven and earth had disappeared, the violent black thunder and bloody flame began to roll back towards his body.


    As the black thunder and blood colored flame continue to return to the flesh, the energy in the stone Maple Dantian is also constantly improving.


    When the black thunder and blood colored flame completely dissipated between the heaven and earth, the energy of Shi Feng Dantian swallowed the pure power of these flames, and finally reached one tenth of what is needed to promote the two-star demigod.


    In fact, it is only one tenth!


    After Shi Feng stepped into the demigod realm, the strong man of the demigod human race killed almost 20 people. There were two demigod level monsters, and then absorbed the yin-yang spring. Just now, he swallowed hundreds of flame monsters. There are two fire spirits, but they have reached the two-star demigod.


    The pure flame energy of these flame monsters is several times more pure than the death force of martial artists when they die and the blood in their bodies.


    After swallowing so much magnificent energy, the energy required for promotion in Shifeng Dantian is only one tenth.


    Today, although he has the combat power of two-star demigods, it seems very far away to break through the realm of two-star demigods.


    This originally violent battlefield gradually quieted down due to the retreat of dense flame spirits.


    However, the heaven and earth in the sky is still hot, and the air is boiling like boiling water.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the man in black robe are not far away, each suspended in such a void.


    At this moment, they didn''t move. Shi Feng''s ears pricked up, as if listening to something.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A slow and rhythmic roar came from behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng and the man in black turned and looked in that direction.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Then, the loud noise began again, slowly sounded, and gradually became clear, as if there were some giant thing coming closer and closer.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    As the loud noise sounded, the earth where Shi Feng and the black robed man were located began to shake. On the horizon, they immediately saw a huge flame monster, like a flaming flame mountain, moving towards this side.


    An unusually hot, violent and powerful momentum is rising from the moving flame mountain.


    When he saw the flame beast, Shi Feng quickly shouted to the man in black, "let''s go! Let''s go!"


    The powerful momentum of this flaming beast gives Shi Feng a feeling that as long as he gets a little of the burning flame on his body, he will be burned into ashes and extinguished!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" the flame beast is still taking huge steps and approaching rapidly.


    At this moment, the world shook violently with its movement.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng and the man in black robe dare not stay here again. Their bodies flash at the same time, disappear into the void, and flash away in the opposite direction of the flame beast.


    "Roar!" a roar roared from the mouth of the flaming beast like the flame mountain. For a long time, the world shook more and more violently. The temperature of the whole world instantly increased countless times, became extremely hot, and flames burned in the air.


    ¡£¡£


    "This land of demon gods is like an abandoned ancient land! We haven''t seen the remains of demon gods. Now we have seen a lot of these strange and powerful monsters." Shi Feng said to the man in black while his body was still flashing and fleeing rapidly.


    In fact, black robed people have been uncertain whether this is the place where the ancient demon God fell. After all, the four words "demon God falling to the ground" were only spoken by Jinfu at that time.


    Today, I also get this news from other populations.


    "Whether it is or not, only by moving on can we get the truth." the man in Black said aloud after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    If it is true that the demon God fell to the ground, then the real treasure is undoubtedly the demon God bone.


    The bones of demons and gods are not only immortal, but also can refine powerful weapons. Most importantly, through the bones of true gods, they may feel a trace of the realm and power of true gods.


    The bone of the true God is not only extremely tempting for them, but also extremely tempting even when they reach the power of the nine star and half god realm.


    Now there is no real God in this heaven and earth. However, from the bones of the true God, we may be able to capture the power and secret of the ancient true God.


    When the rapidly flashing stone maple and the black robed man could not feel the hot and powerful breath in the rear, their body shape flashed in the void at the same time.


    Then, they began to feel the four directions in this heaven and earth, and the soul power of Shi Feng spread in all directions.


    Although Shi Feng doesn''t want to meet the giant like the Flame Mountain in front of him, he wants to meet those flame monsters with pure energy again. To kill them and devour the pure flame energy.


    "Firework tree!" and just then, a startling cry of the holy flame suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s body.

 Chapter 1019

    "Firework tree? What''s this?" when he heard the exclamation of the holy flame, Shi Feng communicated with him with the power of his soul and asked.


    However, from the startling voice of the flame, Shi Feng can be sure that it must be an extraordinary treasure in their time.


    "It is said that this tree grew up in the extremely hot land and absorbed the essence of fire between heaven and earth. Gradually, I grew up. I was lucky to see it once that year, but at that time, I did not reach the present level, and there was no blessing at all.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, I felt this familiar and hot breath again. "The flame replied. But as he spoke, his voice suddenly became excited and excited.


    Then, the flame made a sound and added: "after swallowing the energy of this fireworks tree, it can also make up for the regret in my heart for many years."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Shi Feng shouted to the flame with the power of his soul.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and said to the man in black, "I feel a heaven and earth treasure. Come with me!"


    After that, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    "Oh?" when the man in black heard Shi Feng''s words, he calmly "Oh", and then saw that Shi Feng''s body disappeared. Her body also flashed and chased Shi Feng.


    ¡£¡£


    "We found this flame treasure tree, hahaha, it seems that we didn''t come in vain for this ancient relic!" a tree is ten meters high, as if it were a raging flame under the burning tree flame. At this moment, four figures are standing.


    These four people, an old man and three middle-aged, are all in the realm of one star and half god.


    If Shi Feng was here, he would surely feel that three of them looked familiar, and the old man was absolutely familiar.


    Above the old man''s head, there is an inverted ancient bowl suspended. It is the old man from a powerful tribe, Ji Lao.


    The ancient bowl on his head was the Tiangang ancient bowl that Shi Feng hated very much! In the mouth of the bowl, he sprinkled starlike light on the old man.


    One of the other three people standing with Ji Lao is the head of the Huang tribe, Huang Xi.


    Yin Zheng, head of the Li clan.


    Moon minister, head of the Manchurian tribe.


    At that time, they were also with the crowd.


    However, after learning that the young man in the crowd was gongsunyuan, they all heard about gongsunyuan''s reputation. So, taking advantage of the chaos, they gradually separated from the crowd.


    By chance, after many dangers, they came to the land of fire.


    By chance, they saw the flame tree. He fought with a fierce flame beast guarding the flame tree. After a lot of hardships, he finally killed the fierce flame beast.


    At the moment, Ji Lao, who is protected by Tiangang ancient bowl, looks better.


    The heads of the other three tribes had several scars everywhere, and their clothes had become ragged and stained with a lot of bright red blood.


    However, now they see the flame tree and feel the pure and hot energy emitted by the flame tree. They have felt that all the previous hardships are worth it.


    "Although the power of fire is not what I cultivate, I absorb the pure energy emitted by this flame tree and soon transform it into my power in my flesh!"


    The body is constantly absorbing the energy emitted by the flame tree. Yin Zheng, head of the Li family, said with joy on his face.


    The soldiers of the Li family are famous for their strength. They are born with divine power and specialize in physical training.


    After Yan Zheng''s voice fell, Yue Chen, the head of the full moon family, nodded and said, "my moonlight semi divine power, I can also feel a significant improvement!"


    "Originally, I thought that I could benefit from this flame tree only if I practiced the power of flame. But I didn''t expect to share it with you."


    Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, said after hearing what they said. But when he spoke, he smiled and didn''t see any unhappiness in him.


    "Well! Since we found this tree together, we should share it together!" Ji Lao, from the big tribe, also said.


    Then, Ji Lao said again, "I feel that after I inhaled this pure hot energy, the bottleneck that I have been difficult to break through for many years seems to be loose."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as the old silence''s words fell, the other three quickly issued a cry of surprise! An incredible face appeared on his face. At this time, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, said:


    "You should have reached the peak of one star demigod long ago. Your bottleneck is loose, so you have to step into... Two star demigod!"


    Huang Xi still said in disbelief.


    Because the great wilderness where they are is, there are countless creatures, but there are few strong people who can reach two stars and half gods.


    As far as people know, including the unfathomable Gongsun Taiyin, only 12 people can reach the realm of two stars and half gods. In that wilderness, they are called the twelve strong.


    Naturally, Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of Dahuang City, ranked first!


    Then came the evil mountain witch leader, in second place.


    Bai Jun, his father, ranked third among the black crow white teeth killed by Shi Feng.


    Black Jiao, the demon king of Manyao mountain, ranked sixth.


    At the end of the 12th row is the mountain witch genius who let Shi Feng fight with him. God has nothing!


    However, these rankings are only guesses. Who is really strong or weak is only known after a real battle.


    Even if some people have fought and won. But year after year, people will constantly break through, or constantly get adventures, and their real strength will change at any time.


    After hearing Huang Xi''s words, a faint smile appeared on Ji Lao''s old face, nodded and said:


    "I can feel that as long as I absorb the pure energy of this flame tree, my bottleneck is constantly loosening. Once there was a blur about the two-star demigod realm, but now, it is gradually captured by me."


    "This flame tree has such wonderful functions. It is indeed a treasure of heaven and earth! This tree is more precious than half an artifact!" Huang Xi said again after hearing Ji Lao''s definite answer.


    Then his eyes stared at the flame tree in front of him again.


    "In this case, in the future, there will be not only the twelve strong people, but the thirteen strong people in our great wilderness!" Yin Zheng, the leader of the Li family, said with a mocking look at Ji Lao with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" after hearing Yan Zheng''s words, Ji Lao gave a "ha" smile and said, "with this precious tree, we can practice well. We all have a chance in the future!"


    "I don''t think you have a chance!" and just then, a young and clear voice sounded in the world.


    This sudden sound was very harsh in the ears of the four people under the fireworks tree!

 Chapter 1020

    "I don''t think you have a chance!"


    When this young voice suddenly sounded in the world, it was very harsh in the ears of the four people under the fireworks tree.


    In this hot place, hearing this voice makes people more manic!


    Immediately after, the four raised their heads at the same time and looked at the top of the fireworks tree. A young black figure was standing proudly, wearing a black feather coat!


    Shi Feng lowered his head, raised his mouth, and looked down at the four people below with a playful smile on his face!


    "It''s you!" the four people below spit out a sound when they see the stone Maple standing proudly above the fireworks tree.


    After many hardships, the four of them can be rewarded immediately and can absorb the energy of the fireworks tree for cultivation. And the beast appeared at this time!


    Seeing the stone Maple above, they were itching with hate! If they were to leave like this, they would never be reconciled!


    But if you stay, the evil mountain witch boy, who was once joined by 18 demigods, did not kill him, but was killed by him.


    "You! You try to procrastinate! I want to break through this adversity! When I enter the state of two-star demigod, this evil! Hum!" at this critical moment, Ji Lao shouted to the three people around me.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Delay time!"


    "Ji Lao, everything depends on you! When you step into the two-star demigod, peel this son and cramp!"


    Hearing the words of Ji Lao, the hearts of the three seemed to rekindle hope, and a voice said.


    At this time, Yan Zheng, the leader of the Li family, looked at the sky and shouted coldly, "this tree is what we got after many dangers and finally killed a powerful flame monster. The evil mountain witch family boy, you take it like this, aren''t you afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    "Scourge? Joke!" after hearing Yan Zheng''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth cracked, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, saying:


    "If Ben Shao is just an unknown little man, after many hardships, he got the fireworks tree and fell under the tree dying. Can you turn around and leave because of what scourge and who is watching and seeing Ben Shao?"


    After finishing his words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "what''s the scourge? It''s just the punishment! Benshao is a man against the sky. God doesn''t destroy benshao twice at once! Can it destroy benshao?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Shi Feng proudly points to Changtian with his sword finger! This appearance is extremely arrogant, overbearing and arrogant! I have taken the sky out of my eyes.


    "You will come to a bad end sooner or later!" Yin Zheng, the leader of the Li family, began to drink again.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t know if he will come to a good end in the future. But you guys will come to no good end now!" when Shi Feng said, he drank coldly: "void! Sword kill!"


    At that time, a huge burning blood flame sword appeared in the sky of the four people, and then fell suddenly.


    The flame giant sword emits a cold smell and a strong killing spirit. It wants to destroy the four people below!


    "Let''s fight together and resist!" seeing the whereabouts of the huge killing sword, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, quickly drank anxiously at the other two heads.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    At this moment, the three tribal chiefs rose up at the same time, and they had begun to gather their strongest strength.


    "Drink!" Yin Zheng, the leader of the Li clan, burst into a burst of violent drinking, a simple and rough punch, and a crazy punch!


    At that time, a violent and powerful invisible fist was blown out by him and broke through the air.


    At the same time, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang family, raised a huge flame Phoenix from him, flapping its huge flame wings and emitting a hot temperature, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    As soon as the fire phoenix comes out, the air boils more violently in this hot and boiling world!


    The head of the full moon clan, Yue Chen, now seems to be incarnated into the sea. A huge and bright full moon rises from the sea. The unique skill of the full moon clan, the bright moon rises in the sea!


    At the same time, the chiefs of the three tribes launched their strongest strength to resist the flame sword falling from the sky, buy time for the silent old below and seek a glimmer of vitality.


    In the face of the demon who fought against their 18 demigods without defeat, only when Ji Lao stepped into the realm of two-star demigods can he be killed angrily. Only when he died can the three of them survive.


    "H! H! H! H! H! H!" at Dayton''s time, bursts of violent roar sounded continuously in the sky.


    Three powerful forces have violently collided with the huge blood flame sword, and the space has become extremely chaotic.


    But then, the faces of the three patriarchs were shocked, because they soon saw that under the powerful blood flame killing sword, the strongest force launched by the three of them was broken.


    And the huge sword of blood flame continued to fall towards them below.


    This son''s strength is much stronger than before. Even the joint efforts of the three of them were broken in such an instant!


    It''s a state of one star and half god. This is the son of heaven. Indeed, it''s the son of heaven!


    "We must try our best to stop it! Buy time for Ji Lao!" Huang Xi shouted at the other two people in the face of the blood flame killing huge sword again.


    "Stop!" at this time, Yin Zheng, the leader of the Li family, burst into a sudden drink, followed closely, and the three rushed up again at the same time, holding up their hands, gathering their strength and preparing to stop again.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    When the three clan chiefs approached the blood flame to kill the huge sword and tried to block it, they were shocked and spit out a bright red blood flame under the powerful power of the blood flame to kill the huge sword.


    Then, even the bodies of the three of them were shocked to fall rapidly downward.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" the three strong bodies hit the hot and dry ground together. At this moment, they have lost their combat power under the powerful power of the blood flame sword.


    The three men could only stare at the giant sword of killing and cutting that continued to fall from the sky. The sword, like a sword of judgment, was trying their fate at the moment.


    "Me! Am I going to die?" an idea came to the minds of the three people at the same time, because they themselves had no strength to resist this powerful attack.


    This force is not what they can compete with.


    Then, as if they had made an appointment, they turned their heads at the same time and looked at the man who they had placed their hope of survival! But the silent old man still stood motionless on the ground and was still in the perception of the realm!


    But the sword full of killing and cutting breath is coming, and they are not allowed to wait any longer!

 Chapter 1021

    "It seems that I will die this time!"


    Facing the huge sword that was about to blow on them from above to destroy them, the three patriarchs no longer had extravagant hopes for the lonely old man.


    He''s breaking through, but he''s in the realm of two stars and half gods!


    How can it be so easy to break through the realm of two stars and half gods? There are only the twelve strong creatures in this wasteland!


    "Drink!" and just when the three elders were in despair, at this moment, the silent old man who closed his eyes and realized suddenly shouted a sudden drink into the sky.


    Hearing the cheers, the three people suddenly shocked their listless spirit, and a thought flashed through their minds like lightning.


    "Don''t... Don''t leave him alone! He''s already."


    The hope after disappointment burned again in their hearts. Their weak bodies lying on the ground did not know where to get strength and were shaking involuntarily.


    Immediately after, they were shocked to see that Ji Lao''s claw stretched out upward.


    Compared with the sword that fell down like a huge mountain, Ji Lao looked as small as a mole ant.


    But compared with such a small Ji Lao, he grabbed the tip of the blood flame giant sword with one claw! The whole bloody flame killing sword stopped in the air and did not move under the power of Ji Lao''s hand!


    "Destroy!" just then, another low cry came out of Ji Lao''s mouth. At the same time, Ji Lao''s right claw looked at it and just grabbed it gently. The huge sword with burning blood flame and strong killing gas burst!


    "Two stars! The power of two stars and half gods!" after seeing the power of Ji Lao at the moment, Yin Zheng, the leader of Li family, lying on the hot and dry ground, couldn''t help but roar with excitement in his heart.


    "Ha ha! Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s the realm of two stars and half gods! Ji Lao, Ji Lao, he finally broke through!" Yue Chen, the head of the full moon clan, also smiled excitedly.


    At this moment, they were almost as happy as himself.


    As long as the silence breaks through, they don''t have to die.


    Hum, there is a strong silence. It''s time for the mountain witch boy to lie on the ground and get skinned and cramped!


    Yuechen thought hard in his heart and looked at the violent sky. The blood flame giant sword was broken and turned into a burning sea of blood and fire, still burning in the void.


    Yuechen seemed to have seen the young figure standing on the top of the fireworks tree through the bloody sea above. On that young face, an extremely frightened face was showing at the moment.


    This feeling is like his yuechen''s own breakthrough, which makes that person shocked.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! I finally broke through the two-star semi divine realm! I finally broke through! That''s all! Hahaha! In the future, there will no longer be only the top 12 in this wilderness. With me, I will be the top 13! Hahaha, hahaha!"


    I felt that I had unprecedented power all over my body. The elderly from the big tribe were lonely and could not restrain their excitement at the moment. They looked up and laughed.


    At this moment, the silence of the old and the momentum of the whole person have undergone earth shaking changes. It looks like a teenager in an instant.


    Ji Lao only feels that at this moment, people all over the world are under their own feet.


    "Congratulations on entering the realm of two stars and half gods. You have great power! Congratulations, Congratulations!" although the three of them are lying on the ground, they are weak and unable to move. However, Huang Xi, the head of the Huang clan, looked up at Ji Lao, who laughed up to the sky, and did not forget to congratulate him.


    To deepen the relationship with a strong two-star demigod, this ancient relic will come out in the future, which is also beneficial without harm.


    "Congratulations to Ji Lao!"


    "Congratulations, old Ji!"


    At this time, Yan Zheng and Yue Chen also opened their mouths and congratulated Ji Lao.


    Old Ji stopped to laugh up to the sky. After hearing the congratulations of the three, he made a "ha ha" laugh: "ha ha ha!"


    Then, Ji Lao said with a smile, "ha ha, if God doesn''t break through again, he will die here with you three wastes!"


    Three losers!


    After hearing the words of Ji Lao, the smiles on the faces of the three patriarchs suddenly solidified!


    The silent old man not only changed his momentum, but also his look. When he looked at them, he was full of contempt and began to call himself the God.


    It''s like a completely different person from the modest and polite old man before.


    This dead old man! This is his true face. His previous humility seems to be pretended!


    This dead old man, the city hall is so deep!


    "Ji Lao! Who are you calling waste!" Yan Zheng, the leader of the power family, shouted to Ji Lao angrily.


    "Oh! What? Are you dissatisfied with the God?" hearing Yan Zheng''s angry voice, Ji Lao gradually cooled down and looked at Yan Zheng with a "ha" smiling face.


    Then, Ji Lao leaned out his left hand, clawed and sucked at Yan Zheng.


    Soon, Yan Zheng''s body, under the suction of Ji Lao, flew towards him, and in a twinkling he flew to Ji Lao''s body and was grabbed by Ji Lao''s face.


    "How dare you be dissatisfied with our God? Then let''s try our God''s new power!" Ji Lao looked at Yan Zheng in his hand and said.


    Immediately after that, Yan Zheng only felt an extremely powerful force emerging on his face, which scared him to roar in horror: "no! No! No! Ji Lao! I''m wrong! Please forgive me."


    "Boom!" before Yan Zheng''s words of begging for mercy were finished, his head suddenly burst like a watermelon under the silent old power, and the bright red blood splashed in all directions.


    There was also a splash of blood splashing on Ji Lao, but Ji Lao didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    At this moment, I have entered such a powerful state. What is splashing some blood on my body!


    What''s more, it''s good for a strong self to baptize his body with blood.


    With a "pop", Yan Zheng''s headless body fell at the feet of Ji Lao, on the big blood hole in the neck of the bowl, still flowing bright red blood, flowing on the hot and dry land, making a "zizizi" sound, and was evaporated in an instant.


    After killing Yan Zheng, Ji Lao turned his eyes, looked at Huang Xi and Yue Chen, still with a playful smile on his face, and said, "I can see your dissatisfaction with our God from your two faces at the moment! Our God, can you read it wrong?"


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    "No! No! I, yuechen, would like to lead you in the future!"


    "I, Huang Xi, would like to follow your lead in the future!"


    After hearing Ji Lao''s words, Huang Xi and Yue Chen quickly spoke and said.


    How dare they not speak now. This old guy, who now has a powerful two-star demigod power, is not the old guy they knew before!


    Yan Zheng''s headless body is still lying at his feet!

 Chapter 1022

    "No! No! I, yuechen, would like to lead you in the future!"


    "I, Huang Xi, would like to follow your lead in the future!"


    Hearing the loyalty of Yue Chen and Huang Xi to themselves, a proud look gradually appeared on Ji Lao''s old face.


    After all, these two who are loyal to themselves are the heads of the same clan, and they don''t lose face.


    Then, Ji Lao said proudly: "as long as you two are loyal to our God in the future, our God will not treat you badly. Maybe we will be satisfied with our God in the future, and our God will guide you in their martial arts!"


    "Thank you, Ji.. thank you, master!" after hearing Ji Lao''s words, Huang Xi quickly thanked Ji Lao. Originally subconsciously wanted to call him Ji Lao again, but after only saying the word "Ji", Huang Xi quickly realized that he was changed to the master.


    "Thank you, master!" at this time, yuechen hurriedly opened his mouth and thanked old Ji.


    "Hmm!" hearing that the two people called themselves masters, Ji Lao pinned his hands behind his back, looked a little satisfied on his old face, and nodded in response.


    At this time, a young and clear voice sounded in the sky: "old man, your breakthrough is too much!"


    This voice was shouted by the stone Maple above. Shi Feng is still standing proudly on the top of the fireworks tree.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, Ji Lao''s face looked at his face without anger, slowly raised his head, looked up and said:


    "Originally, when God was going to let you escape and ignite a glimmer of hope in your heart, God appeared in front of you again and cut off all your hope. However, you didn''t expect that you already thought you would die, so you didn''t run away and stayed here to wait for God to kill you.


    Is God wrong? "


    Ji Lao said, looking up at Shi Feng''s old face, a sneer appeared as if he had seen through everything.


    As for Shi Feng, who just called him an old guy, he went too far. For Ji Lao, he thought that the man knew that he would die. He just tried to talk fast before he died.


    In fact, not only did Ji Lao think so, but even Huang Xi and Yue Chen, who were lying on the ground, thought so.


    Ji Lao''s eyes kept staring at Shi Feng''s face. He was waiting, waiting for Shi Feng''s face, showing his surprised look after being seen through by himself.


    However, when Shi Feng heard the old man''s words below, there was no surprise in the old man''s imagination. The young face smiled even more. The old man''s words were really a big joke!


    Shi Feng continued to look down on the three people below and said, "you are so old and immortal. It''s a pity that you don''t write a book because of your imagination. There are few masterpiece in the world!"


    "Immortal devil body! Talent is also good. My God is also a person who cherishes talents!" Ji Lao looked at Shi Feng in the sky and continued to speak to Shi Feng.


    As for what Shi Feng said before, Ji Laofang didn''t hear it.


    This man just wants to talk fast before he dies. Ji Lao feels that there is no need to care about this with him. Then, Ji Lao said to Shi Feng:


    "That''s it! If you come down now, kneel at the feet of our God, let go of your mind, recognize our God as the Lord, and conclude a master-slave contract with our God, then our God will let you continue to live in the world!"


    At the moment, Ji Lao has thought that he has shown a sense of domineering and magnanimity!


    Forget the past grievances and take in the enemies of life and death. Who in this world can have such magnanimity! For a time, Ji Lao felt that he was already a peerless owl when he entered the two-star demigod realm.


    For a time, incomparably high spirited!


    Then, the lonely old man with his hands pinned behind him began to wait again. This time, he was waiting for the immortal demon body of the mountain witch family to come down, kneel piously in front of him and call himself the master.


    Ji Lao felt that he had let go of his life. Since he had a good talent, he would not be stupid. Naturally, he knew what he should do now.


    Only alive can there be hope. If you die, you have nothing.


    However, after Ji Lao said that, after a while, the stone Maple standing proudly above still had no other actions, but Ji Lao was not flustered and impatient. Now the situation has been completely controlled by himself anyway.


    It should take some time to subdue an immortal demon body for use.


    However, after a while, Shi Feng still stood proudly there.


    At this moment, Ji Lao looked at him. After so long, he didn''t seem to want to come down and kneel down to himself!


    "Is this a tough immortal demon body? Hum, stupid!"


    Ji Lao gave a cold hum in his heart. This time, his face slowly cooled down and made a cold sound. He said to Shi Feng again: "my God has given you time to consider. Since you are so stubborn, my God will destroy you!"


    As he spoke, Ji Lao''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Shi Feng. His left hand was still pinned behind him and his right hand became a claw. He looked at Shi Feng at random and grabbed Shi Feng''s neck like a chicken.


    However, the silent old right claw seems casual, and the invisible power of two stars and half gods has quietly emerged on the claw.


    For a warrior in the realm of one star and half god, even if he is a legendary immortal devil, that is enough!


    As the saying goes, one force will reduce ten meetings, and nothing will be useless in the face of real absolute power.


    Shi Feng''s face still kept an indifferent smile. Facing the hand grabbed by the old man, how can Shi Feng pay attention to it. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of yourself?


    At that time, Shi Feng punched his left hand, and a violent black thunder broke out from his left fist. A cold low drink sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth: "thunder for nine days!"


    The sound of cheering rang out, and Shi Feng''s left fist immediately roared forward to the right claw grabbed by Ji Lao.


    Soon, a burst of thunder broke out.


    When Ji Lao sensed the thunder power on Shi Feng, his face suddenly changed.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s violent blow of thunder suddenly collided with Ji Lao''s right claw.


    "Ah!" a loud roar, like killing a pig, resounded through the world!


    This big roar like killing a pig was roared out from the old silence after entering the two-star demigod state.


    Ji Lao''s right claw, which has the power of two stars and half gods, was blasted into nothingness under the thunder of Shi Feng. The bright red blood was continuously sprayed from the broken wrist.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"

 Chapter 1023

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Hand! My hand!"


    Watching his right hand disappear, he became empty, the bright red blood gushed continuously, and the silence old man roared wildly.


    He never thought that he was shocked by the evil barrier with only one star and half god when he stepped into the two-star and half god realm.


    own! I''m a great power in the two-star demigod realm!


    At this moment of silence, it is very difficult for my heart to accept what has happened to me.


    I am one of the thirteen strong people in this wilderness!


    The fists and claws hit each other just now. It should be your own claws that caught his fist and violently!


    At this moment, Huang Xi and Yue Chen, lying on the earth below, looked at the battlefield over the sky and watched the silence old roaring violently. Their faces also showed an extremely shocked look.


    The immortal devil body of the mountain witch family has reached such a situation against the sky! Even the strong two-star demigod suffered losses in his hands!


    The age of this mountain witch boy is only 17 or 18. If he continues to grow up


    "No! It''s impossible! How could this God fail! How could this God fail!" he suffered a loss under the confident blow just now. Ji Lao seemed to be crazy that he didn''t bear such a heavy blow.


    An ancient bowl with an inverted button once again emerged above the silent old man''s head, sprinkled with the brilliance of stars.


    When entering the realm of two stars and half gods, Ji Lao felt that he was now strong. There was no need to use this Tiangang ancient bowl, so he put it away.


    "Ah! You dare to rebel against the God and blow the right hand of the God. Unforgivable! Unforgivable! Go to death!" Ji Lao shouted wildly again. At this moment, his left hand also became a claw and turned to Shi Feng.


    After a while, Shi Feng only felt an invisible and powerful claw and held himself in the heart of the claw.


    This feeling! When Shi Feng once faced the old man, he was also attacked by the old man.


    At that time, my husband interfered with me with a thousand miles divine mirror, which nearly killed me.


    At that time, fortunately, the black robed man launched the shadow night in time to save himself.


    Now, the power of the attack launched by Ji Lao in the two-star semi divine realm is not comparable at all.


    "Give me God! Go to death!" a ferocious and cruel color appeared on Ji Lao''s old face. The green veins on his forehead burst up and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, Ji Lao suddenly shook Shi Feng''s left paw.


    With the action of Ji Lao''s left hand, the powerful invisible force surrounding Shi Feng suddenly surged towards Shi Feng from all directions.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right foot suddenly stepped on the void, and a burst of explosive drink came out of his mouth: "drink!"


    Immediately, the violent black thunder suddenly exploded from Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng''s whole person was transformed into a black thunder, and the black thunder immediately swept all directions.


    The invisible force surging towards the stone Maple was immediately destroyed by the black thunder.


    "How could this be possible! The power of God!!!" I felt that the strongest attack I launched with my whole body was so easily broken by the other party. A more unacceptable God appeared on my old face.


    "Ah ah!" Ji Lao looked up to the sky and shouted again and again from his mouth. He looks all the more crazy!


    "Why! Why! My God is clearly a two-star half god! Why did he lose to a mole ant in the one-star half god realm? Should he treat my God like this just because he is an immortal demon body?"


    "God, don''t accept it!"


    He looked like he was roaring at the nine suns above the sky.


    God, I really made a big joke on him. After half a lifetime, I finally entered the realm that I had been searching hard, thinking that I could finally smile and look down on the world.


    But up to now, he has entered the state of two-star demigod, which he has been pursuing hard, and it has not even been an hour.


    He had not returned to the wilderness as a strong man. Before he laughed with the strong men in his mind, he met such a demon and broke everything in his state of one star and half god.


    "This old man is immortal. He seems to be really crazy!" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the Tiangang ancient bowl ahead, but no longer attacking himself. He only roared up to the sky.


    "Am I too cruel to him?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Originally, when Shi Feng saw the four of them, he found that Ji was old and his breath was unstable, which was a sign of breaking through the edge.


    The power of death, soul and blood that engulf one star and half gods are naturally incomparable with those that engulf two star and half gods.


    Shi Feng, who could easily kill the four of them, decided to wait first.


    By the way, launch the void sword to show the blood flame sword to create more adversity for the old man.


    Later, as Shi Feng wished, he died old and successfully entered the two-star semi divine realm.


    But Ji always thought it was his chance.


    And Shi Feng, just when he is kept in captivity like a pig and dog, when he is raised, he is ready to kill him.


    If you know the truth, you don''t know if you will be more crazy.


    "Well, Ben Shao, let''s take you on the road!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the crazy Ji old man.


    Immediately, the black thunder beating violently on Shi Feng''s body converged towards his right fist. As the black thunder on his right fist became more and more violent and violent, Shi Feng''s body swallowed by the black thunder reappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng hit Ji Lao with his right fist, and then bombarded him forward. A black Thunder Dragon flew out of his fist and rushed towards Ji Lao madly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Ji Lao, who was still looking up at the sky and unwilling to roar, seemed not to find that the danger had come. Immediately after him, the black Thunder Dragon rushed at him and swallowed him up.


    An elder from a large tribe, a generation of two-star semi divine realm strong people are old and fall!


    The empty battle is over. On the earth below, Huang Xi and Yue Chen, who were still lying on the ground, turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly at the same time.


    Today, for them, there are really ups and downs.


    I thought I was going to be killed under the huge blood flame sword, but I survived because of the breakthrough of Ji Lao.


    Originally, I thought Ji Lao would kill Yan Zheng and probably not let him go. As a result, Ji Lao enjoyed his loyalty to him and survived again.


    I thought there should be no problem to survive, but I will be at the mercy of Ji Lao in the future. But I didn''t expect that the lonely old man who entered the two-star semi divine realm died!


    Now waiting for them is the final verdict of the evil spirit of the mountain witch clan.

 Chapter 1024

    Engulfed the old black Thunder Dragon, flew back towards the stone maple and rushed to the right hand of the stone maple.


    It looked like it was rapidly absorbed by Shi Feng''s right hand and disappeared layer by layer.


    When the whole violent black Thunder Dragon disappeared, Shi Feng had completely swallowed the dead power, soul and blood of Ji Lao. The energy in Dantian has increased slightly.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s hand was filled with a seemingly ancient bowl, which was the old Tiangang bowl.


    Suddenly, a black thunder burst out on Shi Feng''s hand, and soon broke the prohibition on the Tiangang ancient bowl. Then, Shi Feng put the bowl into his storage ring.


    This Tiangang ancient bowl is a star and half god defense weapon. If it is available, Shi Feng can strengthen his own defense when he fights with others in the future.


    Today, his defensive power is almost against the sky.


    The nine netherworld body, which is originally a one-star semi divine realm, has a semi divine weapon, black crow feather battle clothes, plus this Tiangang ancient bowl, there are nine drops of immortal blood and ancient words of life in the body.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to kill him with so many means.


    Then, Shi Feng looked down again. It was his turn to decide the fate of the two people.


    However, at the moment when Shi Feng looked down, the headless body of Yan Zheng, the leader of the Li family, gushed red blood again on his neck and spewed towards the Shi Feng in the sky.


    The moment Yan Zheng was killed, the power and soul of death had been swallowed up by Shi Feng. And Yan Zheng, as a strong man with a star and a half god, naturally the blood in his body was unmatched by ordinary people.


    If ordinary people died in this hot Nine Yang place, the blood in their bodies might have been evaporated.


    Gradually, Yan Zheng''s headless body gradually shriveled and turned into a shriveled corpse.


    Huang Xi and Yue Chen, who fell not far away, were extremely shocked.


    This is the second time they have seen the corpse turn into a shriveled corpse under the evil work of this demon.


    The first time they saw it was thunder, the strong man of the Lei family.


    Lei Hong died after being sucked up all the blood in his body by this man, which shocked many people at that time.


    Then, Huang Xi and Yue Chen slowly looked up into the sky, looking at their youth who was still standing proudly in the void, with an indifferent sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Although the boy is young, no one will treat him as an ordinary boy after seeing him.


    This is definitely a ruthless man who is decisive in killing and cutting down.


    "I am willing to be loyal to you and follow your lead in the future!" remembering that Ji Lao didn''t kill himself before, Yue Chen, the head of the full moon clan, quickly showed his sincere face and shouted to Shi Feng in the void.


    "I, Huang Xi, would also like to recognize you as the Lord and follow your lead in the future!" at this time, Huang Xi also opened his mouth.


    Now, we have reached this stage. In order to survive, we can only try again.


    I just wish he was like a silent old man.


    Then, Huang Xi opened his mouth and added, "I have released my mind. Master, you can conclude a master-slave contract with me at any time. I am sincerely loyal to you."


    At this moment, how Huang Xi hoped that a force would immediately enter his mind and conclude a master-slave contract with himself. In that case, he would not have to die.


    It''s better to be a slave than to die.


    However, when Huang Xi and Yue Chen were looking forward to it, their faces were full of sincerity, and their eyes were staring at the man in the sky, they saw the man and shook their heads mercilessly at them.


    Seeing Huang Xi and Yue Chen at this moment, his heart fell directly to the bottom of the valley.


    The thunder and headless corpse Yan Zheng, whose blood was sucked out and turned into a mummy, reappeared in their minds.


    Shi Feng said, "you two used to be people who wanted to lose your life. How can benshao allow you two to live? If you want to kill, you must have the consciousness of being killed!"


    Shi Feng said, his right hand five fingers big Zhang, has been opposite to Huang Xi and yuechen below.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, Yue Chen quickly shouted, "no! Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to recognize you as an adoptive father! Adoptive father, don''t kill a child!"


    In order to survive, he was afraid of being sucked dry and died. As the head of the full moon family, yuechen had completely no dignity and no lower limit.


    You can say anything!


    Even Huang Xi on one side could not accept these words shouted by yuechen.


    Since Shi Feng wanted to kill these two people, he was naturally indifferent to everything they said and everything. After a while, a strong suction suddenly appeared on his five fingers and Zhang''s right hand.


    Huang Xi and Yue Chen, who were seriously injured below, had no resistance at all. They felt that they were shrouded by a mysterious cold force. Then, their blood began to boil violently, and then rushed up against the current.


    Up and down, there was an unspeakable sense of discomfort.


    After seeing the young man''s killing methods, they already knew that the young man was going to start swallowing his own blood.


    "No! Don''t kill me, adoptive father! Don''t kill children! Adoptive father, tiger poison doesn''t eat children! There are two peerless beauties in my full moon tribe. As long as the adoptive father enters my full moon tribe, he can enjoy it at any time!" the painful yuechen is still begging, hoping to move Shi Feng with his sincerity.


    But at the moment, his voice had become hoarse and incomparable. In a short time, a blood arrow gushed out of his mouth.


    After spitting blood from his mouth, four blood arrows gushed out of his eyes and nostrils at the same time, shooting at the sky.


    Not only the Minister of the moon, but also five blood arrows sprayed out on the five holes of Huang Xi''s face at the moment. Their bodies were shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, two clan chiefs of one star semi divine realm turned into two shriveled corpses.


    After swallowing the power of death, soul and blood of the two people, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the two mummies. Before their death, they were the heads of a high family, calling the wind and rain in the family.


    Now it''s no different from two wild dogs to die in this hot place.


    Shi Feng turned around, looked at the fireworks tree below and said, "don''t kill the enemy here. You''ve been practicing until now. How does this flame feel?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s words fell, a vague shadow slowly appeared and gradually became clear in the fireworks tree. Who else except the people in black robes!


    After Shi Feng and her arrival, she went into the fireworks trees above and absorbed the pure hot power to practice.


    "Very good!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black replied:


    "The burning power emitted by this firework tree can be immediately transformed into my energy when inhaled into my body. Moreover, practicing in this tree can also make me think clearly and better understand the realm. As long as I continue to practice in this state, within half a month, I can enter the realm of two stars and half gods!"

 Chapter 1025

    Shi Feng has always been above the fireworks tree, and naturally began to devour the hot power emitted by the fireworks tree.


    Swallowing the hot power and flowing into the Dantian will not only quickly turn into energy in the Dantian. After the flesh absorbs this hot power, the power of the flesh is also improving.


    This firework tree can definitely be regarded as a peerless treasure.


    Black robed people, originally, should be a distant thing to enter the two-star demigod, but she sensed that as long as she practiced in the fireworks tree, she could enter the two-star demigod realm in half a month.


    "Swallow this firework tree quickly. As long as you swallow it, your and my energy can be increased by half. We are one step closer to the breakthrough!" at this time, the flame made a sound and said anxiously to Shi Feng.


    Endless years ago, he missed once. Now countless years have passed, he doesn''t want to miss again and leave regret in his heart.


    However, Shi Feng seemed indifferent to the proposal of the flame.


    It''s a fast speed to devour this firework tree and increase half of its energy with its own abnormal Dantian. If you only absorb the hot power emitted by the fireworks tree, it will take at least ten years for Shi Feng to increase half the energy.


    However, the value of this firework tree is definitely not only to increase the energy in the body, absorb the hot power it emits, practice, and make your thoughts accessible. This is the real magic.


    I''m still old. I''ve been practicing for most of my life. My body energy is already enough, but I can''t break through the bottleneck and linger in a star and half divine realm for most of my life.


    If he hadn''t met this firework tree, maybe he could only be in one and a half gods in his life.


    And the black robed people at the moment, too.


    The value of cultivating with this firework tree is far higher than the value of swallowing it directly.


    Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want to swallow the fireworks tree, but wants to transplant it. If it is transplanted into his own blood stone monument


    Shi Feng was thinking about dealing with the fireworks tree. Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak, the man in black continued to enter the state of cultivation.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the man in black robe, "I have a mysterious weapon with space. I''m going to move this firework tree into my space mysterious weapon. Will you enter my space mysterious weapon cultivation?"


    If you want people to enter your own space to practice, you must also discuss this matter.


    After all, when you enter someone else''s space, you must let go of your mind. At this time, it can be said that it is extremely dangerous. If that person has bad intentions for himself, you can take the opportunity to hurt yourself or kill him directly.


    After hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the black robed man sitting in the fireworks tree woke up from practice again and said simply: "yes!"


    However, Shi Feng found that the black robed man didn''t have much fluctuation when talking about the Xuanqi containing space. It seems that the Xuanqi containing space is an absolutely wonderful thing in Tianheng continent, but it should be regarded as a common thing in this mang wasteland.


    Shi Feng even thought that since there are so many strong demigods in this mang wasteland, and he has seen so many demigods, there should be a tenth order demigod skill refiner.


    The tenth order semi divine art refiner is in Tianheng continent, but it only exists in ancient times! Shi Feng really wants to catch a level 10 semi divine skill refiner.


    "The mysterious weapon containing space, well, it''s really convenient to have this! It can just hold this treasure tree!" however, at this time, suddenly a man''s voice sounded over Shi Feng.


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and even a dignified color appeared on his face!


    Unexpectedly, someone came to his sky, and he didn''t find it at all.


    There are two possibilities, or the strength of the newcomer is so strong that he can''t feel it at all. Or this person has a wonderful concealment skill, at least, better than the concealment skill used by the black robed man!


    When the voice sounded in the sky, Shi Feng and the man in black looked up at the same time.


    At this time, the void above was boiling because of the heat of the world, boiling more violently, and a row of fuzzy figures appeared over the stone maple and the black robed man.


    At a glance, there should be more than a dozen people!


    "Do you know these people?" staring at the row of figures in the sky, Shi Feng whispered and asked the black robed man.


    "I don''t know! But their concealment skills are much better than mine. I haven''t heard of such a force in this wilderness. I think its origin must be extraordinary and can''t be careless." the man in black replied.


    More than a dozen blurred figures gradually became clear. Shi Feng saw clearly. There were 13 people in total. The clothes of these 13 people looked no different from those of others in the wilderness. They were wearing animal skins, and some people bare their breasts.


    However, each of them was half covered with a black scarf, as if they were like people in black robes. They didn''t want people to see her true face.


    However, as the famous black robed emissary of the great wilderness, the man in black robe has a very beautiful face. He doesn''t want people to see her true face, but he can understand it.


    But these people, from their bodies, can be seen as thirteen men.


    "This kind of dress!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s ear sounded the shock of the man in black robe.


    "What''s wrong with the this dress? There''s nothing different except a black cloth on his face," said Shi Feng.


    "That''s the black cloth. In the mang wasteland, there is only one power, hell!" the man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "Hell!" after hearing the name, Shi Feng immediately burst out in surprise and asked the black robed humanitarian: "killer force, hell?"


    The reason why Shi Feng is shocked is that there is a killer force in Tianheng continent, called hell!


    The hell of Tianheng continent is the most powerful killer force in Tianheng continent. There is no one!


    When Shi Feng was in the city of fate, he met an old woman who pretended to sell ice sugar gourd and tried to assassinate. The old woman was a killer from hell.


    The thirteen people above, in terms of the killer''s dress, fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Although they were somewhat nondescript, since they were called hell and covered their faces, they soon made Shi Feng think of the killer force in Tianheng mainland.


    Looking at their wonderful concealment methods just now, even they didn''t sense their arrival. What every killer needs most is how to hide himself from prey and seek to kill with one blow.


    "Have you ever heard of hell?" the black robed man said in surprise after hearing Shi Feng''s surprised voice.


    According to the black robed man, it seems that these people from hell are indeed killer forces.


    There is a killer force in Tianheng continent called hell, and the killer force in manghuang continent is also called hell! Is there any connection between the two?

 Chapter 1026

    The forces of the two continents are both hell and killer forces! In the meantime, it must not be a coincidence!


    Shi Feng met more people and things in this wild continent, and felt that the relationship between the two continents was getting closer and closer.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to preach to the black robed man: "in our Tianheng continent, there is also a killer force called hell! That hell is the largest killer force in our Tianheng continent!"


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the black robed man exclaimed again, and then said: "this hell is also the largest killer force in our mang wasteland! The killers inside are very strong! It is said that the strongest sky level killer is in the nine star semi God land! These characters are definitely the peak existence of our mang wasteland."


    "Sky class killer! Nine star demigod!" Shi Feng whispered coldly.


    The peak killers of this wild continent are also ranked by heaven.


    However, the nine star demigod, naturally, is the sky level killer of Tianheng mainland, which is incomparable.


    At this time, among the thirteen people in the sky, the man standing proudly in the middle opened his mouth and said, "hand over all your treasures and then cut yourself. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    This voice, this tone, as if someone above was giving orders.


    Hear the sound! He was the one who was greedy for the space Xuanqi of Shi Feng and even wanted to bring the fireworks tree into the space Xuanqi and take it away.


    And this man is also the strongest of the thirteen people in the sky. Other people''s realm is in the realm of one star and half god, and he has entered the realm of two star and half god.


    Listening to his voice, he should be as old as Shi Feng. If he enters the realm of two-star demigod at this age, his talent is definitely not simple. He can definitely be called the Tianjiao of the previous generation.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that there was a strong murderous spirit shrouded above, enveloping both of them.


    This murderous spirit emanates from the thirteen killers at the same time, and then condenses!


    However, in the face of the murderous spirit enveloping him, Shi Feng''s face not only showed no fear, but showed a disdainful cold smile. They unexpectedly wanted to compare the murderous spirit with themselves!


    Murderous Qi is an invisible momentum. The more murderous it is, the more creatures it kills.


    Shi Feng, who lives up to now, can''t remember how many creatures he killed in his life!


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng also completely released his killing momentum. For a long time, a towering murderous spirit immediately filled the whole world.


    The temperature of this hot world has dropped a little because of this murderous spirit.


    Under the murderous spirit of Shi Feng, the murderous spirit gathered by the thirteen people was instantly submerged by the murderous spirit of Shi Feng.


    "My God! You are young, how many creatures have you killed!" even the man in black felt the murderous spirit released by Shi Feng, and couldn''t help crying.


    "I can''t remember how many people I killed in my life! There are always many people who come to the door to die, and Ben Shao completes them one by one." Shi Feng replied with a sneer.


    "This man is not easy, kill him!" just then, a young cold cry sounded in the sky, which was the cry of the young man standing proudly among the thirteen people.


    As soon as the sound was heard, the thirteen figures in the sky flickered and disappeared at the same time.


    The disappearance of these people is different from the movement and flashing of general demigods. The body shape of demigods flashes. That is the speed at which they move, which is difficult to see by ordinary human eyes, so it looks like that.


    These people, whose bodies flicker and disappear, hide their bodies with the art of concealment.


    "The concealment of hell can be said to be the most mysterious concealment of the mang wasteland. Don''t be careless! It has been said that a strong man in two-star semi divine realm was assassinated by an assassin with only one star semi divine realm."


    Seeing that the thirteen figures in the sky disappeared together, the man in black quickly sent a message to remind Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s soul force has spread in all directions, but he still can''t feel the existence of the thirteen assassins under the induction of his soul force.


    It seems that the concealment of hell is really extraordinary!


    However, at this time, a violent black thunder burst out on Shi Feng. As soon as the thunder appeared, it spread rapidly in all directions, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After a while, the thunder roared and burst. What Shi Feng did was thundering for nine days!


    The black robed man in the fireworks tree below flickered and disappeared.


    She also practiced concealment.


    At this time, the black thunder was launched and spread in all directions. Shi Feng immediately felt that there were two waves of breath behind him. The two figures had been swept by the black thunder.


    "OK!" sensing the two figures, Shi Feng smiled coldly and turned around immediately.


    Two killers in the one star semi divine realm originally wanted to flash behind Shi Feng to assassinate him, but unexpectedly, they were swept by the black thunder, and their hidden body immediately appeared under the black thunder.


    "Destruction!" Shi Feng drank coldly. In an instant, the two figures disappeared, and two strands of bright red blood surged in the black thunder towards Shi Feng.


    Two forces of death and two souls were soon swallowed up by stone maple.


    "Drink!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked up to the sky and drank. The black thunder on his body spread continuously, and soon turned into a violent black thunder sea in the void.


    These killers have wonderful concealment skills, but Shi Feng has thunder for nine days, which can transform the violent black thunder sea. If they are not afraid of death, they will rush into the thunder sea to stab!


    "Why? Aren''t you hell killers good at assassination? Come and kill benshao! Benshao is right here, let you kill!" shouted Shi Feng, who was in the center of the black thunder sea.


    "Er!" suddenly, a painful drink sounded from the void below the black thunder sea.


    After the sound of pain, two figures appeared immediately. One of them was the man in black. There is another person, nature is the killer of hell.


    At this moment, the black robed man was pointing through an assassin''s throat and followed closely. The black robed man rushed up with the assassin''s body and rushed into the black thunder sea above.


    She was good at hiding. After killing an assassin, she already felt that a breath was approaching her rapidly.


    She immediately began to evacuate. The safest thing was the seemingly violent black thunder sea.


    Under the subtle control of Shi Feng, the black robed man entered the black thunder sea as if he had stepped into an ordinary void, but the assassin in her hand was constantly destroyed under the black thunder sea!

 Chapter 1027

    Stone Maple black thunder sea broke out, and three assassins have been killed under the assassination of black robed people!


    At this time, the hot and boiling void above the black thunder sea flashed one after another, and the remaining ten assassins appeared at the same time and looked down.


    Assassin, good at silent close assassination!


    But like Shi Feng, he launched thunder for nine days to form a sea of thunder, which is extremely unfavorable to the way of assassination they practiced.


    "This man cultivates the black strange thunder. The thunder attack launched by the black strange thunder has reached the power of two stars and half gods, and is far more than the ordinary power of two stars and half gods. This combat skill must be extraordinary!"


    The leading young man said coldly again.


    "What should we do? This man is so difficult to deal with! Do we have to give up the flame treasure tree below?" the famous assassin uttered a voice, which was extremely unwilling.


    "Of course not!" the young assassin denied. Follow Leng hum: "hum hum! He uses one star and half god to launch this violent thunder force. The energy in his body must be seriously consumed all the time. I think how long can he survive!"


    "That''s right!" as soon as the young man''s voice fell, another assassin replied: "we will spend so much time not to approach him. With our concealment skills, he will not be able to sense our position! When his strength is exhausted, we will not be allowed to kill him at that time!"


    "Yes!"


    Just as the word "right" sounded, ten assassins flashed again and again and disappeared into the hot void.


    ¡­¡­


    In the violent black thunder sea, the man in black robes said to Shi Feng:


    "If you go on like this, you will only lose the energy in your body rapidly. With this black thunder sea, they will certainly not approach again for the time being, but when the black thunder sea dissipates and your strength is exhausted, they will certainly attack you with all their strength."


    After hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng said, "I know!"


    As the man in Black said, he launched this violent black thunder sea with thunder for nine days. The energy in the Dantian is really losing rapidly.


    "You protect yourself," Shi Feng said to the man in black again.


    Then, the raging black thunder sea in all directions began to converge towards the stone maple in the center of the thunder sea.


    At this time, Shi Feng took out the old Tiangang bowl and suspended it on his head. After a while, the Tiangang bowl sprinkled starlight and protected his flesh.


    Then, the bloody sword in Shi Feng''s hand flickered, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand. A smell of bloodthirsty killing rose into the sky in an instant.


    The black thunder sea surging back from all directions was quickly sucked back into the flesh by Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately felt an attack approaching rapidly behind him.


    Those assassins, although their concealment skills are excellent, were still sensed by Shi Feng, who is sensitive to the power of the soul, when launching an attack.


    "Empty sword kill!" after a while, Shi Feng whispered, and a huge cutting sword burning with blood flame appeared behind Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" the attack towards Shi Feng was immediately blocked by the blood flame giant sword.


    Then, the blood flame giant sword suddenly waved and cut down!


    However, the assassin attacked quickly and retreated very quickly. The assassin''s way was to retreat after one hit. Shi Feng launched a sword killed by the void sword and cut the air.


    Immediately, Shi Feng sensed that a cold light flashed above his head. The cold light turned into a sword and stabbed down at Shi Feng.


    This cold light made Shi Feng feel the powerful attack.


    This attack must have been stabbed by the young assassin in the two-star semi divine realm!


    "Burst!" Shi Feng didn''t dare to be careless. He shouted again. Black thunder burst from his body and rushed up.


    Under the violent black thunder power, the sword was immediately washed out.


    But Shi Feng launched the black thunder and still didn''t hit half a person.


    The assassin, after the blow, withdrew again.


    Shi Feng, the black thunder, consumed a lot of energy in his body.


    It seems that these cunning assassins are willing to squeeze themselves out when they see that their stone Maple strength has not been exhausted!


    "Sister!" at that time, Shi Feng sensed that this time, invisible attacks appeared in all directions and approached him rapidly.


    It seems that this time, the assassins dispersed and attacked themselves from all directions.


    If you break out black thunder, you can naturally block all these attacks, but these cunning assassins want to force themselves to launch thunder thunder and consume their energy.


    Today, they are already on guard. Unlike the two assassins swept by the black thunder sea, if they wait for the moment when their black thunder breaks out, they will retreat for the first time.


    And he himself is equal to saying that he has their way again.


    "Sister! You hiding rats, try this!" a simple bronze bell was immediately grabbed by Shi Feng in his left hand.


    It is the treasure of the earth family, the earth God clock!


    Then the bloodthirsty sword on Shi Feng''s right hand was turned into a bloody sword pattern again. His right hand had already clenched its fist, and a violent thunder broke out, and a fist hit the bronze clock.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock was suddenly hit by stone Maple''s thunder, sending out violent sound waves and rapidly sweeping out in all directions.


    The speed of sound wave sweeping is countless faster than that of black thunder.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed that the earth clock is only a one-star and a half artifact after all. Now he strikes with the fist of violent thunder, and the sound wave power diffused again only reaches the ordinary two-star and a half divine power.


    His fist is far beyond the power of the ordinary two-star demigod. It seems that the power of the earth God clock has reached the limit!


    Swept by the power of sound wave, he followed closely, attacking stone Maple from all directions, and was broken in an instant.


    After all, those assassins are only assassins in a star and a half divine realm.


    Following closely, the hidden figures were also shocked out of their shape by the powerful power of sound waves.


    However, at this time, there was a meteor like sword light, which penetrated the force of violent rolling sound waves, crossed the void, and quickly stabbed at the stone maple.


    "Drink!" at this time, Shi Feng, who gave a loud drink, moved rapidly. At the same time, fierce black thunder broke out on his body and turned into black thunder.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to the meteor sword light flying towards him, but rushed to the front. Two assassins were shocked out of shape and were unstable at the moment!


    The power of sound wave shocked the bodies of nine assassins, but the two assassins in front were closest to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 1028

    In the face of the meteor sword, Shi Feng ignored it, burst into fierce black thunder all over, and rushed straight to the two nearest figures in front, full of cold killing intention.


    These sneaky assassins have to take advantage of the opportunity to kill them!


    Soon, Shi Feng came to the two assassins, "Dong!" grabbed the earth God clock''s left hand, raised the earth God clock high, covered one of the unstable assassins, and covered him into the earth God clock.


    At the same time, the right fist shining with violent black thunder had already blasted out and blasted at another assassin with the same unstable body. Under the violent and powerful force, the assassin''s head directly punched Shi Feng.


    The headless body fell to the ground. When it fell, the bright red blood gushed up, and the headless body was shrinking rapidly.


    At this time, the meteor like sword light rapidly stabbed at Shi Feng passed through the black thunder on Shi Feng''s back, the starlight sprinkled by Tiangang ancient bowl, the black crow feather coat, and quickly stabbed into the flesh on Shi Feng''s back.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng immediately gave out a burst of pain, but he still hit the earth God clock with another fierce punch.


    "Dong!" the earth God clock was hit by stone maple, and the violent sound wave force rolled out in all directions.


    Originally, there were eight assassins left. When Shi Feng attacked the two assassins, he got a chance to breathe. His unstable body immediately stabilized and attacked Shi Feng together.


    However, these attacks were shocked into nothingness under the powerful sound wave power of the earth God clock. Only another meteor like sword light penetrated the sound wave power again and flew to the stone maple.


    This meteor like sword light is very strange. It seems that it will not collide with other forces and objects that block it. It will move forward until it pierces into the flesh of living creatures.


    "Sister! Come again!" Shi Feng shouted angrily when he sensed the strange power of rapidly approaching again behind him. Then he turned around suddenly, and the fist with black thunder burst out again. Under the bombardment of Shi Feng''s fist, the meteor sword light was blown out.


    At this moment, there was only Shi Feng left in the void, and all the others hid their bodies.


    Shi Feng started the sound wave of the earth God clock for the first time. When the assassins were unprepared, they shocked their bodies.


    But the second time, these assassins were ready and understood. After launching an attack on Shi Feng, they quickly retreated and were not shocked by the power of sound waves.


    "When!" at this time, Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly patted the earth God clock in his left hand. A figure was photographed from the bell mouth and fell to the hot earth below. The assassin covered by Shi Feng into the earth God clock has been shocked to death at the moment.


    When falling towards the earth, five blood arrows shot out of the five holes of the assassin''s body and shot at Shi Feng.


    Until now, Shi Feng has killed four of the original 13 assassins, one in black, and eight others!


    Shi Feng still held the earth clock in his left hand, and the violent thunder continued to shine in his right hand. He stood alone in the void and felt in all directions.


    "Er!" and just then, a painful cry sounded behind Shi Feng.


    Then, two figures emerged behind Shi Feng.


    Another black robed man and an assassin. At this moment, the black robed man grabbed the assassin''s throat. Obviously, the assassin''s throat had been pinched by her and had no breath.


    Then, the white slender right hand of the black robed man loosened, and the assassin''s body slipped downward. At this time, like the previous assassin, five blood arrows were shot from the five holes and shot at Shi Feng.


    After killing the assassin, the black robed man flew back and stopped only after he was close to Shi Feng.


    Then he felt in all directions with Shi Feng and faced the assassin gang with seven people left.


    "Xu!" and just then, a strange whistle suddenly sounded in the world.


    After the sound sounded, it soon fell again.


    After the whistle fell, the man in black shouted to Shi Feng, "they are retreating!"


    Thirteen of these assassins came. Now there are only seven left. Almost half of them have been killed. It seems that they have been killed by Shi Feng and are starting to evacuate.


    "Can you feel them?" Shi Feng asked the black robed man.


    "Their concealment skills are so clever that I can only catch a faint breath in a very short moment!" the man in black replied to Shi Feng.


    "Only for a moment?" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, it''s only for a moment." the man in Black said, "it''s captured in a moment. You must take advantage of that moment to attack, otherwise, it will disappear in my induction in the next moment."


    After a while, there was no other movement in this hot land of Jiuyang. The man in black made a sound again and said to Shi Feng, "they have indeed evacuated."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded. Then he turned around, first saw the back of the man in black, then lowered his head and looked down, and once again looked at the fireworks tree emitting a hot smell.


    Sensing that the stone Maple behind him turned around, the black robed man naturally took a few steps in the void and began to keep a distance from him. Then he turned to look at the stone maple and asked aloud, "you were hurt by the sword of the two-star and half divine assassin before. How are you now?"


    Hearing that the black robed man was concerned about his injury, Shi Feng slowly raised his low head, looked at her, smiled and said, "I am the immortal demon body in the legend of your manghuang continent. This injury is not an injury to me!"


    At that time, the strange meteor sword light pierced the skin and flesh on the back of Shi Feng, and then pierced the hard blood and bone of Shi Feng, but it still didn''t stop. It had to continue to stab forward to pierce the heart of Shi Feng!


    How could Shi Feng let it continue to succeed? He quickly ran all the forces in his body and killed the sword light that pierced into his body.


    As for the broken skin and flesh on his back and the pierced blood and bone, he soon recovered as before with all kinds of powerful recovery means.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to the black robed man, "now, we will transplant this fireworks tree into my Xuanqi space. You will also enter my Xuanqi to practice and break through the two-star semi divine realm as soon as possible!"


    "Hmm!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the man in black nodded slightly!


    Then, Shi Feng''s body fell towards the ground below and floated down in front of the flame tree.

 Chapter 1029

    To transplant this flame tree, it''s best to move even this land together.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light shone in front of him. A Yin corpse was summoned by Shi Feng.


    This is a one armed fourth level King level Yin corpse. The reason why Shi Feng didn''t summon the emperor evil spirit is because the land of ancient relics is dangerous.


    This fourth level King level Yin corpse, Shi Feng had no feelings for them, and died. What''s more, if there''s nothing unexpected, it''s enough to use the earth magic power of the fourth level King level Yin corpse.


    Then, Shi Feng thought, "bang, bang, bang!" the earth under his feet suddenly began to shake violently. The earth ten meters around the fireworks tree began to take the fireworks tree and Shi Feng up slowly, rising higher and higher.


    About ten meters after the earth rose, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. Then, the large rising Earth, including the fireworks trees, glittered with a huge bloody light,


    The blood light fell, the fireworks tree had disappeared, and was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    At this time, the black robed man fell down and fell beside Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned his head to look at her and said, "well, let go of your mind. I''ll inhale you into my space Xuanqi. After you successfully enter the two-star demigod, come out again."


    "Hmm!" the black robed man nodded slightly to Shi Feng again. Then, Shi Feng read again, and the black robed man turned into a bloody light, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Suddenly, only Shi Feng left alone in this hot world.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, his body flashing.


    Now the firework tree has been successfully obtained. It''s meaningless to stay here. Continue to explore in this Jiuyang place, and maybe you can find other peerless treasures!


    I don''t know how many years there have been in this extremely sunny place. I won''t be surprised by any peerless treasure!


    There are those fire monsters that can be transformed into pure flame energy after elimination. Shi Feng also wants to try to find them again. Those monsters also said to him that they are also rare treasures.


    ¡£¡£


    On the hot earth, seven vague figures flashed one by one. Gradually, the seven figures became clear.


    Half of his face was covered with a black scarf. It was the seven assassins who fled!


    "Holy Son, let''s let that man go? Give up the tree of fire?" after showing his figure, an assassin said to the strongest young assassin very reluctantly.


    The assassin''s voice fell, and the young Assassin''s cold voice rang out: "the holy son didn''t say to let him go! But this man really doesn''t allow us to underestimate him. It''s not suitable for us to fight hard with him. We should give full play to our strengths and find a chance to assassinate him."


    "But this ancient relic is so big that now we have evacuated there. Where else can we find this person in the future!" another assassin said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" said the young assassin called the son


    "When we fought with him, Ben Shengzi stabbed the lone star sword, and the lone star sword light had penetrated into his body! Although he had scattered the power of the lone star sword, but... Hum! The creatures stabbed by the lone star sword could not escape the palm of Ben Shengzi even if they ran to the ends of the earth!"


    "Lone star sword!"


    "Lone star sword!"


    Hearing the words "lone star sword", several other assassins shouted one after another.


    Lone star sword is one of hell''s unique skills! It is said that cultivating this sword technique is the sword technique of the three-star demigod realm. The three-star demigod sword technique is mysterious. You can''t even understand it before you get to the three-star demigod realm.


    And he deserves to be called the first pride of the young generation in hell. He is not only the whole hell force, but also the youngest two-star semi divine assassin.


    He is also the sixth person in the historical records of hell in endless years to understand the lone star sword with the cultivation of the realm below the three-star demigod.


    There are only six people in the endless years, which is enough to show the difficulty of understanding this sword skill.


    Although he only got the fur of this sword skill, if the real lone star sword becomes great, how can the person who dares to fight with hell allow him to continue to live in the world under the great lone star sword!


    But people in hell know the mystery of the lone star sword. As long as they are hurt by the light of the lone star sword, they will be stained with the smell of the lone star sword all their life. If they escape to the ends of the earth, they can''t get rid of the induction of the lone star sword owner.


    In manghuang continent, this is also a very troublesome killing skill of hell killer. As long as you win, there will be a steady stream of killers coming to your door and assassinating yourself all the time!


    There is no peace at all.


    Unless you kill the man who used the lone star sword at that time!


    "Since this person has the Holy Son''s lone star sword, then this person is under the control of our hell forever!" an assassin said fiercely.


    Then the other assassins nodded. Over the years in hell, I haven''t heard that anyone has been assassinated by the lone star sword. He has lived for a year under the constant assassination of hell!


    ¡£¡£


    Shi Feng, who continues to explore in this hot Jiuyang land, doesn''t know that he has been entangled by this hell killer force.


    In a hot and boiling void, Shi Feng''s body flashed and sensed the four directions. Then, he communicated with the holy fire with the power of his soul and said, "have you sensed other fire attributes?"


    As the sacred fire of the sky fire, the feeling of the treasure of fire attribute is beyond the power of the soul to reach the eight star emperor level stone maple.


    Not long after leaving the fireworks tree, the flame sensed a flame burning spark, and then Shi Feng took off the spark and swallowed it directly.


    It adds a touch of energy to the elixir field and a small step towards the two-star semi divine realm.


    "Didn''t feel it!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame returned.


    "Hmm! Let''s keep looking!" Shi Feng whispered, and his figure flashed again and disappeared into the void.


    This land of Jiuyang seems to have only the day hanging high in Jiuyang, and there is no night. Shi Feng calculates that he has been in this world for almost two days!


    In the past two days, he hasn''t stopped to rest and has been exploring. When they reach this state, as long as the strength in their body is not exhausted, they don''t know what fatigue is.


    However, Shi Feng''s luck seemed to be exhausted. Since he picked the flame flower last time, he didn''t find any other flame treasure.


    The flame monster met a wave of only 20. The highest level was only the eighth holy level. In a twinkling, he was killed by Shi Feng.


    However, the energy that swallowed them did not feel much after flowing into the Dantian.


    "Eh?" just then, his body was again in the empty stone maple. He saw a young figure suddenly in front of him. His body was flashing rapidly and was flashing towards himself.

 Chapter 1030

    Shi Feng had never seen the young man who flashed towards Shi Feng before, but he was young and looked as old as Shi Feng. However, he had entered the realm of one star and half god in the realm of martial arts.


    It seems that he can be regarded as a genius.


    Seeing the man who flashed towards him, Shi Feng said coldly, "is it another man who wants to die for the earth God clock because of what mountain witch clan?"


    Shi fengdun didn''t move in the void. He kept looking at the young man who was approaching quickly to see what he wanted to do!


    If he wants to kill himself, Shi Feng doesn''t mind giving him a ride and adding some energy to Dantian by the way.


    But gradually, Shi Feng sensed that this man didn''t seem to have a killing intention, and his face was full of panic, as if he had encountered something terrible!


    When the young man, whose face was full of panic, looked at the stone maple in front of him, he was surprised again and shouted, "run! Come on! You run! Come on!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing the boy''s cry, Shi Feng basically determined that this person didn''t come to find himself to die, but really encountered some trouble.


    However, Shi Feng''s body didn''t move, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked cold ahead. On the horizon, gradually, four figures emerged and were flashing towards this side.


    There are four people in total. One person''s martial arts realm is in the realm of two stars and half gods, while the other three are in the realm of one star and half gods.


    These four people, three men and one woman, look at their appearance and know that they are not good stubble!


    The man in the realm of two stars and half gods is a middle-aged woman with long hair, wearing a big red animal leather shirt, heavy makeup, enchanting and charming. Shi Feng can sense that there is a strong smell of prostitution on this woman.


    The other three men, a rough looking, ferocious man, holding a mace.


    A short man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, with a smell of yin and evil, held a black bone fan in his hand.


    The last one, wearing a black iron mask, was playing with a skeleton in his right hand. At a glance, he knew it was the skeleton of the Terran.


    The young man who flashed towards Shi Feng quickly flashed past Shi Feng after his voice fell, but after a while, the young man''s body flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the motionless stone maple, the young man''s face became more anxious and quickly said, "come on! Run quickly! Are you dying? Do you know who these four people are!"


    Seeing the anxious man, Shi Feng still looked indifferent, shook his head slightly at him, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know."


    Seeing Shi Feng''s unhurried appearance, the boy was even more flustered and hurriedly said: "the four evil gods! They are the four evil gods of our great wilderness! Run! If you don''t run, you know what consequences will fall into their hands!"


    After listening to the young man''s words, Shi Feng was still calm, arrogant, restless, and slightly shook his head: "I don''t know! I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Shit!" this time, the boy was so anxious that he directly stretched out his hand, grabbed Shi Feng''s arm and shouted anxiously, "you don''t know, you have to go! If you don''t go again, you''ll wait for regret."


    Seeing the boy coming to him, Shi Feng didn''t dodge. He soon caught him in his hand. Then the boy took Shi Feng and began to flash rapidly again.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Ho ho!"


    As the four people in the rear came closer and closer, Shi Feng heard bursts of strange laughter and passed it into his ears.


    Shi Feng was still caught by the young man. Facing the four seemingly evil people in the rear, the young man flashed anxiously and said to the young man, "since you are so afraid of the four people, why didn''t you fight for time to escape, but ran back and wasted time to tell me.


    Can''t you run faster if I''m the bait in the back? "


    "What are you talking about? I''m long Xian. Isn''t it the kind of person you''re talking about!" the young man named long Xian immediately became unhappy after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said solemnly, "these four evil gods are chasing me and following here. If you are killed by them, what''s the difference between being killed by me!"


    "But you wasted your time just now because of me. In a short time, we will soon be caught up by them. At that time, we may all die." Shi Feng said again, but his body still didn''t move. He was still pulled by the boy named long Xian.


    Shi Feng saw that at the speed of long Xian, she couldn''t compare with the woman in the two-star semi divine realm. The other three were still far behind, but the woman was getting closer and closer.


    "Ha ha!" soon, Shi Feng and long Xian heard the woman''s laughter. The voice was full of charm. It sounded as if they could crisp people''s bones:


    "Unexpectedly, another white and handsome baby came. Don''t run. Stay and play with your sister. My sister will cherish you two and let you taste the happiness of the world!"


    When the woman smiled and spoke, Shi Feng had seen that when the woman looked at herself, her face was even more obscene. And the woman''s voice seemed to have the mysterious power to bewitch the mind.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul power is at the eight star emperor level, and he is not bewitched by this woman at all.


    "Don''t be bewitched by this woman''s voice, calm down and concentrate, and strengthen your will! Don''t lose yourself!" at this time, long Xian quickly made a sound and reminded Shi Feng.


    Then he added, "once enchanted by that woman, you are finished! You will always be his puppet and plaything. When she gets tired of you, she will slowly kill you."


    "You speak! Are you enchanted by her at the moment?" when he heard that Shi Feng didn''t speak, long Xian made another anxious voice and asked Shi Feng.


    "Oh! No!" replied Shi Feng.


    In fact, long Xian was also extremely dangerous just now. If Shi Feng was a man with weak mind and was charmed by the woman, he was likely to attack him.


    "Oh! That''s good!" long Xian said with a sigh of relief after hearing Shi Feng''s answer.


    "Were you afraid just now?" Shi Feng asked with a smile.


    "Naturally, I''m afraid that if you are enchanted by that woman, you may lose your reason and attack me. How can I not worry!" long Xian said with a natural appearance.


    "Then you were not sure if I would hurt you just now. Why didn''t you just leave me?" Shi Feng said again.

 Chapter 1031

    Four evil gods are chasing after him. The young man named long Xian in front continues to flash and flee with Shi Feng.


    "Then you were not sure if I would hurt you just now. Why didn''t you just leave me?" said Shi Feng.


    When long Xian heard Shi Feng''s words, he was immediately unhappy and said, "how can you say such words? I long Xian said it. I long Xian, don''t you say such a person! If I really leave you, you will be tortured by these four evil gods until you die!"


    After hearing long Xian''s words, Shi Feng shook his head secretly. It seems that this young man is really inexperienced. I don''t know the people outside are dangerous.


    It can be said that he is kind and naive, but for some people, it can be said that he is stupid.


    There are a lot of such things in the world.


    If long Xian catches a selfish man at the moment, he can sneak attack long Xian, leave long Xian here, attract those behind, and then run away by himself.


    But luckily he met Shi Feng, who was not that kind of person.


    However, with the chase, Shi Feng found that the woman flashing behind him was closer to them.


    And long Xian also sensed the movement behind him, and the expression on his face has become more and more anxious.


    Long Xian spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "we... We may not be able to run. If we continue like this, we will be overtaken by e Niang Rong sooner or later! Then... Then..."


    When it comes to the consequences of being caught up by e Niang Rong, long Xian doesn''t go on, but his face is unwilling at the moment.


    Then, long Xian sounded a voice full of apology and said to Shi Feng, "brother, I''m sorry! If I didn''t run in this direction, I wouldn''t involve you and be persecuted by these four evil gods. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Shi Feng," said Shi Feng.


    "Shi Feng! OK! I''ve written it down!" long Xian said, "I long Xian owe you this life. If there is a next life, don''t change your name. I long Xian will find you in the next life and repay you in this life!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, long xianman said firmly.


    After listening to long Xian''s words, Shi Feng said, "in this life, you owe me a life before you die. Then you give me another life in the next life. Don''t you want to die twice?"


    "If you want to repay me with my life in the next life, I, long Xian, must have no complaints. I say it! Do it!" long Xian answered Shi Feng again.


    This young man, if he has always been this temperament, will surely become a real man with an iron bone when he grows up!


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    "Hehe, hehe, two little dolls, you will fall into the hands of your sister. Let your sister love you well!"


    At this time, the charm of e Niang Rong was full, but the soft voice sounded again.


    At the moment, e Niang Rong was less than three feet away from Shi Feng, and his face was full of charming smiles. His right hand slowly leaned out and faced Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Not good!" just then, a startling voice, which seemed very bad, roared out of long Xian''s mouth.


    At that time, Shi Feng had sensed that a mysterious force was enveloping him, and thick red smoke was rising in all directions.


    Long Xian''s figure, as if in the void in the red smoke, suddenly stopped and didn''t move.


    Even Shi Feng sensed that a mysterious force frozen his body like ice.


    "Hehe hehe!" at this time, e Niang Rong, behind long Xian and in front of Shi Feng, again uttered a charming smile, not in a hurry, but slowly floated closer to Shi Feng.


    The two peach blossom eyes, showing their lustful eyes, kept sweeping on Shi Feng.


    "They are really two good children. My sister is more and more happy." e Rong''s mother said with a smile. The Sao smell on her body seems to be more and more sufficient. At this moment, she has floated in front of Shi Feng.


    When e Niang Rong reached out and was about to touch Shi Feng, long Xian''s angry cry immediately sounded:


    "E Niang Rong, come to me if you want to! Don''t hurt the innocent brother Shi!"


    "Oh!" after hearing the voice of long Xian, e Niang Rong stretched out her hand to Shi Feng and paused. Sao Xie''s face looked at long Xian, then bypassed Shi Feng, paced in the void and walked to long Xian.


    E Niang Rong''s peach eyes began to sweep up and down long Xian. Then she stared at the bottom of long Xian and said with a smile: "ha ha, little brother, it seems that you can''t wait for your sister''s favor! Don''t be so anxious."


    "You! Don''t talk nonsense!" long Xian shouted angrily after hearing e Niang Rong''s words.


    "Hehe, he has a temperament. He seems to be a little man! His body also looks so strong and strong." e Niang Rong''s face is still full of coquettish smile, then stretched out her hand and touched long Xian''s body.


    At this time, the other three of the four evil gods had come, stopped in the nearby void, looked at e Niang Rong and Shi Feng, and didn''t bother.


    As the four evil gods, they are well aware of the temper of e Niang Rong, the head of the four evil gods. If they disturb her at this critical time, the consequences will be very serious.


    The woman who looks coquettish and energetic is very angry and terrible!


    "E Niang Rong, don''t you dare! If my father knew you were doing this to me, he would never let you go!" just then, long Xian''s angry voice sounded again.


    "Oh?" after hearing long Xian''s angry cry, e Niang Rong touched his hand and followed him, but at the moment, he was already on long Xian''s tough chest, looked at long Xian with curiosity and said:


    "Little brother, tell me, who is your father? See if your sister knows him or not. Maybe, it''s not necessarily that you''ve been with your sister. Hey, hey, hey."


    "I Pooh!" hearing e Niang Rong''s words, long Xian uttered a loud Pooh in extreme anger, and then shouted coldly, "my Abba is the head of the Tianlong tribe, the Dragon Marquis!"


    "Tianlong clan, dragon Hou!" e Niang Rong heard the name, Sao Mei''s face immediately changed and exclaimed.


    Looking at her, it seems that she knows what long Xian said.


    "Tianlong clan, dragon Marquis?" and Shi Feng whispered the name in his mouth.


    The Tianlong clan and the name of the Dragon Marquis are familiar to Shi Feng, as if he had heard of them somewhere.


    Then, Shi Feng quickly remembered that in that night, when he talked about the two-star demigod with the black robed man, the black robed man mentioned this man.


    Long Hou, the leader of Tianlong tribe, is the strong one in the two-star semi divine realm!


    E Niang Rong''s face became colder and colder after long Xian just said his father''s name.


    It looks like the Dragon Hou owes her a lot of money!

 Chapter 1032

    "Tianlong clan, dragon Marquis! The top 12 ranked fourth!" e Niang Rong''s face became colder and colder, and then spit out a voice coldly.


    It seems that she really has a grudge against the Dragon Hou!


    However, long Xian continued proudly as if he hadn''t paid much attention to the coldness and killing of e Niang Rong at the moment:


    "That''s right! My father is the Dragon Hou, the leader of the Tianlong clan. The top 12 ranked fourth, and you, e Niang Rong, ranked eleventh! Hum, if you know what you think, let me go now! Otherwise, my father will chase you to death, whether in heaven or earth!"


    At this moment, e Niang Rong touched long Xian''s right hand on his chest, suddenly clawed, grabbed long Xian''s throat and grabbed it!


    "Long Hou! You are the bastard born between long Hou and that bitch! Good! Good! God has eyes today and let you bastard fall into my hands."


    "Uh huh... Uh huh..." the throat was caught by e Niang Rong. Long Xian thought of making a sound, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    I want to resist and struggle, but I can''t move at all under the mysterious power of the red smoke of e Niang Rong.


    "Well, even if you have a grudge against the Dragon Marquis, it''s only the gratitude and resentment of your previous generation, and it has nothing to do with the child. Let him go." just then, Shi Feng spoke quietly and said quietly.


    Until now, Shi Feng has maintained a calm and calm look, as if he had no consciousness of being a prisoner at all.


    "You!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, e Rong''s cold face faced him and spit out a voice coldly.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at e Niang Rong.


    At this time, e Niang Rong said coldly to Shi Feng, "do you know what crazy things the Dragon Marquis did in those years! Do you know that bitch! How ungrateful!"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t know them. Where will Ben Shao know?" said Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng said, "but I think you hate them so much. Is it his Lao Tzu who once lost you when he was young?"


    "I bah!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, e Niang Rong directly bah to Shi Feng, "no matter how bad my e Niang Rong is, I won''t get to this point because of a man! I don''t like the beast of the Dragon Lord!"


    Since it is not an emotional dispute, it is other hatred. However, seeing e Niang Rong suddenly change from that immoral Sao Rong to this cold hate Rong, it seems that there should be a deep hatred between them.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t care what deep hatred you have between you now. Even if he has fallen in love with you, he has done other things to you. Ben Shao should take this man away." at this moment, Shi Feng''s face cooled down and pointed to long Xian caught by e Niang Rong.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s tone also became overbearing, as if he were ordering.


    "You! You want to take him?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, e Niang Rong, who looked at Shi Feng, was immediately surprised and followed closely. She realized that something was wrong with the boy!


    He can move!


    Just now, e Niang Rong was full of anger when he heard the name of the Dragon marquis. He almost lost his mind. He didn''t notice this man. Under his mysterious power, he was moving freely and completely free!


    "You! Who the hell are you!" e Niang Rong stared at Shi Feng again, as if to see through Shi Feng.


    Then E Niang Rong shouted, "at your young age, are you the God of the mountain witch family genius? Just hide the real cultivation with the secret method, even I didn''t see it."


    "How can you connect benshao with that God!" said Shi Feng, and then said coldly again: "who is benshao? You don''t know if you say it! Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just do what benshao said!"


    "Hum! I, e Niang Rong, no matter who you are or who you are! Since this bastard has fallen into my hands, he must be killed!" e Niang Rong also made a cold voice, grabbed the claws on long Xian''s neck and made a sudden move.


    But at this moment, the black thunder flashed on long Xian''s neck, and suddenly there was a strange black thunder, "Er!" e Niang Rong cried out in pain, unable to guard against it, and was directly shocked by the black thunder.


    Taking advantage of this, Shi Feng suddenly sucked with his right hand and sucked the long Xian who had just escaped from the danger.


    "Me! You!" breaking away from e Niang Rong''s claws, long Xian regained control of his body shape, touched his neck and looked at Shi Feng. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He knew very well what had just happened to himself. The young man, who was not much different from his age, saved himself from e Niang Rong and shocked e Niang Rong back.


    Here! Is this man as like as two peas, but a warrior of a half demon?


    However, long Xian remembered what e Niang Rong had just said. E Niang Rong said that he was the God of the mountain witch family, but he had hidden his accomplishments!


    "Are you really the God of the mountain witch clan?" long Xian opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Don''t care who I am! Now you can live, thanks to me, you owe me another life!" said Shi Feng.


    "No matter who you are! I long Xian will remember the kindness of saving lives!" long Xian saluted Shi Feng.


    "There''s no need for these etiquette. Step back!" Shi Feng drank to long Xian again, grabbed long Xian with his left hand.


    At this moment, e Niang Rong, who was shocked and retreated, had attacked. Her right hand became a claw, surrounded by strong red smoke. One claw suddenly grabbed long Xian''s back. Looking at her posture, this powerful force seemed to directly penetrate long Xian''s body.


    However, holding long Xian''s stone maple, he pulled long Xian back and behind him. E Niang Rong''s blow immediately made an empty attack.


    "The mountain witch clan has no gods! You dare to meddle in my business. It seems that you really want to die!" the attack failed, and e Niang Rong immediately shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    That claw directly grabbed Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. On his right fist, a violent black thunder burst out, and suddenly bombarded out with a blow at e Niang Rong.


    "Bang!" a burst of roaring sound sounded in the world.


    "Ah!" immediately followed, a burst of Jiao drank, and suddenly drank from e Niang Rong''s mouth. Her body shape was directly punched by Shi Feng''s violent black thunder, which shocked her upside down.


    Long Xian, standing behind Shi Feng, was stunned to see Shi Feng blow e Rong''s mother away. Seeing that this man was so powerful, he was suddenly stunned!


    Then long Xian reacted and said to Shi Feng, "since you have such power, why did you run with me just now!"

 Chapter 1033

    "Since you have such power, why did you follow me just now?"


    Hearing the words of long Xian behind him, Shi Feng said, "I haven''t run. From beginning to end, you have been pulling me!"


    "Well, it seems like such a thing." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Xian nodded thoughtfully, although he felt something was wrong.


    Not far away, e Niang Rong, who was knocked upside down by Shi Feng''s fist, suddenly stopped his body, "Er!" after e Niang Rong stopped his body, his delicate body shook, his throat was hot, stretched out his hand to cover it, and then a touch of bright red blood vomited directly in his hand.


    E Niang Rong raised her head again and looked at the young man. Her face was full of horror.


    There is no genius in the mountain witch family. The twelve strong ones are only ranked in the 12th, ranking below themselves. However, they didn''t expect to have such a strong combat power!


    Then E Niang Rong opened his mouth and shouted coldly, "God has nothing! I''m unlucky to meet you today! I''ll give you face and forgive this bastard!"


    Then E Niang Rong pointed to long Xian, bit her teeth, and then said coldly, "the bastard born between long Hou and that bitch, next time, you''d better not let me meet you! Otherwise, you will die without a place to bury."


    At this time, the three evil gods who were not far away had already noticed the situation here and had come here quickly.


    E Niang Rong glanced at the three evil gods who were approaching quickly and shouted coldly, "let''s go!"


    After that, e Niang Rong turned around and wanted to leave regardless of others.


    But just then, a young leisurely voice suddenly sounded again: "old woman, did Ben Shao promise to let you go?"


    "You!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, e Niang Rong''s body shook, immediately turned around, looked at Shi Feng coldly, and said coldly, "you! God has nothing, what else do you want?"


    "Ben Shao said that Ben Shao is not nothing! Ben Shao gave you a chance to go just now, but you didn''t know how to live or die and violated Ben Shao! Now you see that Ben Shao is stronger than you, you want to go? Hum, it''s late!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his body had flashed out rapidly.


    Shi Feng just told you that if e Niang Rong didn''t want to die, he put down long Xian. At that time, Shi Feng didn''t think that this woman must die, but this woman not only didn''t do what she said, but intensified and wanted to strangle long Xian.


    After saving long Xian, he dared to attack himself!


    Since the woman had previously moved to kill herself, she must die.


    Shi Feng''s figure soon flashed in front of e Niang Rong, and the fierce black thunder''s right fist burst out at the woman again.


    "Bully too much! I said I would give you face today, but you should be so aggressive. I can''t bully you!" seeing the punch from Shi Feng, e Niang Rong shouted angrily, followed closely, her hands formed a handprint, and a red smoke diffused from her.


    Shi Feng sensed that the world he was in suddenly changed. From a hot Jiuyang world to a small world filled with red mist, there is even a warm warmth.


    "Are you coming?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    A coquettish voice suddenly sounded. Just listening to this voice, people were almost soft.


    At that time, the smell of evil spirit blew gently from all directions towards the stone maple. In the red mist, beautiful and enchanting figures and beautiful faces loomed.


    One by one, like goblins, surrounded the stone maple in the meantime. It''s almost tempting to hook people''s hearts and souls!


    However, at this moment, I saw a touch of extremely beautiful blood light shining on the beautiful faces, and incomparable evil forces shook the soul of Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" seeing this, Shi Feng sent out a burst of cold hum, full of disdain and cold drink: "such a bad illusion, also want to charm Ben Shao? Give Ben Shao, break it!"


    It seems that e Niang Rong, knowing that she was defeated by Shi Feng in strength, showed another means to Shi Feng. However, Shi Feng with firm mind will not be bewitched by her magic tricks?


    E Niang Rong''s magic skill has not really been applied to Shi Feng. Under the "break" of Shi Feng, the red mist of the heaven and earth is filled, the time disappears, and the heaven and earth return to the hot land.


    "Poof!" and just then, e Niang Rong, who was in front of Shi Feng, was suddenly broken by Shi Feng because of her magic, and was eaten back. Another mouthful of bright red blood splashed out of her mouth, and her face suddenly became extremely pale.


    "Hum! Bitch, go to hell!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. With a violent black thunder blow, he continued to blast out towards e Niang Rong!


    At the moment, e Niang Rong looks very weak. At the peak, she is not inferior to Shi Feng, not to mention her now!


    "Ah! No!" e Niang Rong''s eyes widened, looked at the violent thunder and gave a sad scream.


    "Bang!" immediately followed, Shi Feng''s cruel fist directly burst into the woman''s heart and pierced the woman''s body!


    "You! You! You! You!" her charming face was full of pain and horror. E Niang Rong stared at Shi Feng with wide eyes, as if she couldn''t believe that she would take this step today.


    Originally, everything was fine. Originally, I just wanted to catch the pretty young man, but


    E Niang Rong never thought that she would die.


    Gradually, the two lines of clear tears slipped in E Niang Rong''s eyes, and a sad look gradually appeared on her face: "just... Just that I''m dying, and the deep blood feud I bear..."


    "Long Hou! Hua Yan!" e Niang Rong read the two names fiercely, and the pictures flashed like lightning in her mind.


    That year, she was still a young girl of 16 years old. Playing by the stream, she saved a woman covered in blood and seriously injured.


    She carried the woman back to the village. Before long, she claimed to be the woman''s husband and found it there.


    The old clan leader in the village knew that there was a seriously injured woman, so he took the ancestral weapon handed down from generation to generation to visit and use the power of the ancestral weapon to heal the woman.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman and her husband were thinking about the ancestral instrument.


    They didn''t know how to be grateful, and even thanked the hand that feeds them. Late at night, the man secretly set off poisonous smoke in the village.


    322 people! 322 lives in the village! Among them, dozens of old and young women and children, who were poisoned by smoke in the middle of the night, were paralyzed and killed by the man!


    I saved a cheap woman by the stream, but I killed the whole village!


    I am a sinner!

 Chapter 1034

    The sad past flashed in E Niang Rong''s mind.


    But all this has nothing to do with Shi Feng. For Shi Feng, this woman is the enemy. She wants to kill herself, so she will kill her. It''s so simple.


    Then, under the violent black thunder of Shi Feng, even if e Niang Rong Xuan was bombed to pieces, soon, the death power, soul power and blood of a two-star demigod were swallowed by Shi Feng!


    The twelve strong people in the great wilderness ranked 11th, and the strong people in the first generation of two-star semi divine realm, e Niang Rong, fell!


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    At this time, there were three sad roars in the sky. These three sad roars came out of the mouths of the three evil gods.


    However, after drinking the three sad roars, the three evil gods did not rush down to the stone Maple below to fight him and avenge e Niang Rong, the head of their four evil gods.


    Their bodies are flashing rapidly. They are running away!


    However, it was normal to run. E Niang Rong in the two-star semi divine realm died in the hands of this abnormal teenager, let alone the three of them. If they really avenge e Niang Rong, they won''t go and die!


    "These four evil gods have committed many evils, and I don''t know how many innocent people died in their hands. Brother, don''t let them run away, kill them and eliminate the harm for our great wilderness!" at this time, seeing that the three evil gods were about to run, long Xian shouted anxiously.


    Long Xian''s body flashed and had chased one of the evil gods.


    "Void sword kill!" these three evil gods, long after being tracked by the soul power of Shi Feng, saw long Xian chasing the man wearing the black iron mask. Shi Feng''s hands coagulated his sword fingers and paused for a while. In the distant void, two flaming blood flame giant swords appeared.


    Follow closely, two blood flame giant swords face down at the same time and blast down quickly!


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Two roars sounded from a distance. The two figures appeared under the two blood flame swords. It was the strong man who was evil and holding a mace.


    There is also a dwarf with a dark face, sharp nosed monkey cheeks and a black bone fan.


    From the two flaming swords that hurled at them, they had sensed a force they couldn''t resist and shrouded themselves.


    Blood flame giant sword will arrive in an instant!


    The man holding the mace raised a dark shadow all over and turned into a huge wolf.


    The dwarf holding the black bone fan gathered all his semi divine power on the black bone fan in his hand, and then stabbed the sky at the falling blood flame giant sword.


    But then, no matter how fast the two gathered strength, they were immediately swallowed up by two blood flame giant swords.


    Although they are in the same star and half god realm, how can their strength be compared with stone Maple.


    The two blood flame giant swords soon dissipated, and the two men had been completely destroyed under the blood flame giant sword, leaving only two pools of bright red blood in the air, surging towards the stone maple.


    "Ow!" after a while, Shi Feng heard a dragon singing in front of him.


    Long Xian has caught up with the man with a black iron face. They are fighting fiercely together.


    Shi Feng saw a blue dragon shadow rising on the body of long Xian. There was a feeling of blood connection between the Dragon shadow and long Xian.


    "The blood of the real dragon! This day, the dragon family is the descendant of the real dragon." looking at the blue dragon shadow and long Xian, Shi Feng whispered.


    At the moment, long Xian, with one violent punch after another, rushed out towards the evil god with the black iron mask.


    The man with a black iron mask on his face also constantly broke out with strong strength. He used both fists and feet, and his fist shadow and leg shadow continued to collide with long Xian''s attack.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    The power of the two seems to be between the two.


    "Drink!" and just then, long Xian burst into a burst of sudden drinking. The blue dragon shadow suddenly appeared and a mysterious dragon force flowed towards long Xian.


    "Eh?" sensing the dragon power of the blue dragon shadow flowing towards the Dragon Xian, Shi Feng made a sound of light EH.


    At this time, the evil god wearing the black iron mask kicked out with one leg, and his body suddenly rotated rapidly. The whole person suddenly turned into a violent hurricane, sweeping the world.


    The violent hurricane swept towards long Xian and was about to devour long Xian!


    "Dragon''s fist, broken!" however, at this time, long Xian once again burst into a sudden drink and hit the hurricane with a fist.


    An extremely faint ancient real dragon breath rose on Longxian.


    "Boom!" there was a loud explosion in the sky and earth. Shi Feng saw that under the fist of long Xian, the violent hurricane had been blown away by him.


    The hurricane dissipated, and the evil god with a black iron mask showed his shape, but now his shape looked very embarrassed, his clothes were broken, and his whole body was scarred and full of blood.


    With a bang, even the black iron mask on his face suddenly broke.


    It turned out to be a face without skin and flesh, such as a skull. It looked very penetrating.


    Looking at the man, long Xian shouted angrily again: "bone kill, you do many evil things. I, long Xian, will remove your great harm for this great wilderness!"


    When he was drinking angrily, Gu Sha''s figure involuntarily regressed under the momentum of long Xian, but his figure looked very unstable, as if he was about to fall from the void.


    And long Xian caught up with him, and once again he punched the evil god called Gu Sha, and hit him in the heart, smashing his internal organs and directly killing him!


    The corpse of Gu Sha fell rapidly towards the hot earth below.


    At this time, long Xian saw that five blood arrows were suddenly ejected from the five holes like a skull.


    With the five blood arrows, the corpse of bone killing is shrinking rapidly.


    Long Xian''s eyes followed the five blood arrows and turned around. Soon he saw that the five blood arrows were shooting at Shi Feng.


    Seeing this scene, long Xian''s body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    The five fingers of Shi Feng''s left hand were wide open. The five blood arrows shot by Biao were shot on the five fingers of Shi Feng and absorbed by the five fingers.


    Then, a figure appeared in front of Shi Feng. It was long Xian who came back, looked at Shi Feng''s left hand sucking blood and said:


    "You''re swallowing blood. You practice such evil skills and say you''re not the God of the evil mountain witch family!"


    "Oh? If I devour blood, I have to be the mountain witch clan and the God?" Shi Feng asked long Xian.


    At this time, the blood in Gusha''s body had been completely swallowed by Shi Feng and turned into a mummy on the hot earth in the distance ahead.

 Chapter 1035

    "If I devour blood, I have to be the mountain witch family or the God?"


    Facing Shi Feng''s problem, long Xian took it for granted and said:


    "Only your evil mountain witch family can cultivate such evil blood sucking skills. In your mountain witch family, even our wilderness, e Niang Rong, who is so young and can kill the two-star semi divine realm, is only the same as the two-star semi divine realm!"


    "My realm is not in the realm of two stars and half gods. Like you, I am in the realm of one star and half gods," said Shi Feng.


    "How could this be possible!" long Xian said, totally disbelieving. "You don''t have to lie to me. How can one star and half god kill e Niang Rong in the realm of two star and half god so easily!"


    "I said I''m not a member of the mountain witch family. I''m not divine. Believe it or not! It''s meaningless for me to explain to you." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said.


    He and long Xian just met by chance. The reason why he was rescued at that time was that he had a good character, simple and kind.


    Then Shi Feng said, "since the four evil gods have been eliminated and you are safe, let''s go our own way."


    "I don''t feel right!" long Xian hurriedly said after listening to Shi Feng''s words. Then he looked at the hot land of Jiuyang and solemnly proposed, "now we have entered this dangerous place by mistake. I think we''d better be together and take care of each other."


    "Being with you is just that I take care of you. You drag me back." Shi Feng said impolitely to long Xian. But it''s true.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Xian looked embarrassed. This man can even kill e Niang Rong, which is really too much better than himself. If he was really together in this dangerous ancient relic, he would really take care of himself.


    "In that case, let me follow you. I think about it. If I follow you, I have a great hope of survival. If you can save me, save me. If you can''t save me, I''ll listen to fate." long Xian said.


    "I practice the evil blood sucking skill. Are you not afraid to follow me and I suck your blood? Are you not afraid that I am an evil mountain witch?" Shi Feng sneered again and asked long Xiandao.


    "You!" long Xian thought about it and said, "you are a good man! You have saved my life. If you really want to suck my blood, you have no resistance at all with my strength. You haven''t done it all the time, which means you haven''t hurt my heart at all."


    "Whatever you want," said Shi Feng in an indifferent tone. Follow the body to flash and disappear into the void.


    When long Xian heard what Shi Feng said, he quickly followed his body and ran after Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" a roar came from the hot Nine Yang land.


    After many hardships, Heijiao, the demon king of Manyao mountain, finally came to this hot place and roared violently.


    Behind the black Jiao, powerful monsters also appeared.


    However, after experiencing the strange and gloomy jungle, there were more than 300 pretty demons under the command of Heijiao. Up to now, there are less than 100.


    More than a dozen wild demons went out to explore the jungle. After they went, they didn''t come back.


    Two hundred pretty demons claimed to hear strange sounds in the jungle, and then the pretty demons who heard strange sounds were assassinated one after another, as if by some invisible force.


    After going through that jungle, the demon king Heijiao has long lost his previous power and domineering. He even looks tired, weak and down-to-earth.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" and just then, Heijiao suddenly heard the chaotic roar of his demon behind him.


    The black Jiao, who was already upset, turned the huge black faucet back and roared angrily, "what are you doing! Be quiet to the king!"


    But then, Heijiao saw a bronze chariot driving rapidly behind him. The pretty demons under his command were constantly knocked away by the bronze chariot.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the king!" Heijiao quickly roared, and a strong evil spirit rushed up from him.


    "Roar!" then, an unusually violent roar sounded in the chaotic wild demon group.


    At this moment, the black Jiao immediately stared at the dragon''s eye. He saw the front of the bronze chariot and three barbarian demons pulling the bronze chariot.


    The momentum of each of the three big demons is equal to that of it.


    Seeing this scene, the black Jiao dared to stay here again, and dared to care whether the pretty demons under his command were dead or alive. The huge dragon body immediately flashed.


    Three big demons with the same momentum as themselves come to pull the bronze chariot. The identity of the person sitting in the bronze chariot must be extraordinary!


    In this wilderness, even Gongsun Taiyin, the first strong man, does not have such ostentation.


    Black Jiao didn''t want to offend such a person, nor did he want to be caught and pulled like the three demons in front of the bronze chariot.


    "Eh!" but just then, in the bronze chariot, a girl''s clear sound sounded.


    When the startling sound fell for a while, the voice of the girl just now sounded again in the bronze chariot:


    "Unexpectedly, I met a black dragon in the two-star semi divine realm here. Good, go after it!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    After the girl''s voice fell, the three big demons in front roared violently in unison.


    Pulling the bronze chariot, he galloped directly to the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" just then, Shi Feng, who was flashing rapidly in the land of Jiuyang, suddenly stopped his body.


    Long Xian, who came after him, stopped when he saw Shi Feng''s body and asked puzzled.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer long Xian''s words, but felt the power of his soul. Then, he turned slowly to the right and looked into the distance ahead.


    "Hmm?" and as Shi Feng turned, long Xian looked in that direction, but followed closely, and long Xian suddenly frowned.


    Even he sensed that direction, which should be a long distance from them, there was a power wave.


    The fluctuation of that force gives people the feeling that there is a big earthquake on the earth over there.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Hmm!" when long Xian heard Shi Feng''s words, he quickly nodded and followed. He and Shi Feng''s body flashed at the same time and disappeared into the void.


    "Eh?" in the void not far from where Shi Feng and long Xian were just now, a young man''s light "eh" sound sounded. Gradually, the seven figures appeared in the invisible void. It was the seven assassins from hell.


    The assassins of hell, led by the young assassin known as the "son of God", have been quietly tracking Shi Feng, looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting, and kill for one hit!

 Chapter 1036

    Hell assassins have been looking for opportunities to assassinate Shi Feng, but Shi Feng has never given them a chance.


    In this ancient relic, Shi Feng never relaxed his vigilance from beginning to end.


    Until now, these assassins in hell still haven''t found a chance. Without a chance, they haven''t appeared to Shi Feng.


    Looking at the direction in which Shi Fengyuan fled, gradually, the son of hell also sensed the fluctuation in that direction, and shouted in a deep voice: "the earth over there is fluctuating, maybe there is a treasure, and it''s not necessarily the birth of a treasure. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes!" the assassins responded.


    Soon, the assassins of hell hid into the void one by one, and then chased in the direction of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Shi Feng and long Xian came to an area where the earth was shaking violently. The more they moved forward, the more violently the earth shook.


    At that time, Shi Feng saw the front, and suddenly a flame swept towards him like a tsunami.


    This tsunami like flame is formed by the gathering of monsters burning with fire.


    However, Shi Feng can sense that these flame monsters are not attacking themselves at the moment.


    Under the power of keen soul, Shi Feng sensed their emotions at the moment. It seemed that they had encountered a terrible thing and were desperately running away.


    These dense flames are strange. Six of them emit momentum, and even Shi Feng feels palpitations.


    If it can make Shi Feng''s heart palpitation, then the power of these six monsters has at least reached the three-star demigod or even a higher level.


    What happened ahead, so powerful that they were all running away in horror.


    "How... How to do? So many powerful spirits are sweeping over! Can you cope?" long Xian looked at the flame spirits surging like the sea roaring in front, and asked Shi Feng in panic.


    "Nature can''t cope with it." Shi Feng said, "there are several flame monsters. They only want to kill me in an instant. However, they are not attacking us, but running away. Let''s go up and make way for them!"


    After Shi Feng finished, his body quickly flashed and rushed to the sky.


    "Oh?" long Xian answered in disbelief. He took another look at the raging flame in front of him. The color of horror reappeared on his face. He didn''t hesitate any longer. His body immediately flashed and chased Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng''s figure flashed into the air and then long Xian came. He stopped beside Shi Feng and looked down.


    Although Shi Feng said that those fierce flame monsters were just passing by, not attacking them, long Xian was still nervous. After all, Shi Feng said, just Shi Feng said.


    Gradually, when long Xian saw that the surging flame spirits didn''t rush up, they kept running under them and continued to rush to their front, long Xian''s tight heart relaxed slowly.


    Turning to Shi Feng, long Xian asked him curiously, "how do you know that these monsters won''t attack us?"


    However, long Xian thought that the fire monsters who had just stormed towards him were attacking him because they had intruded into their territory!


    Then long Xian said, "don''t you understand their language?"


    The flame monsters who came running wildly did make chaotic strange noises. Long Xian naturally couldn''t understand what they were barking at all. I thought it was those words like "kill them!" "kill these invaders!".


    Although Shi Feng''s face was indifferent, he said a very forced word: "as long as you use your heart, you can know!"


    "Heart?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, long Xian lowered his head seriously and looked at the position of his heart.


    After Shi Feng finished talking to long Xian, he stared at the surging flame tide below. Follow the line of sight and move forward again. At the entrance, there is still a continuous flame. The monsters are fleeing.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to long Xian, "I''m going to continue to explore. These powerful flame monsters are running away. There must be some dangers ahead that we can''t imagine. Where are you going?"


    "Me?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Xian hesitated. Then, his face gradually became firm and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you. Maybe there''s an adventure waiting for me.


    Anyway, my father has two sons. If I really die, I''ll die. "


    "Then go!" said Shi Feng. His body flashed forward again and quickly approached the unknown danger.


    At this time, Shi Feng communicated with the black robed man in the bloody stone tablet with the power of his soul and asked her, "how''s your situation now? I''m still in the land of Jiuyang. Now there''s turbulence here. Thousands of flame monsters don''t know what''s running away. I''m going to explore. What''s your plan?"


    The voice of Shi Feng''s soul sounded in the space area where the black robed man was located for a while, and soon got the black robed man''s response: "I can break through soon. I''ll go out after I break through."


    The voice of the man in black is still the voice of an old hoarse old man.


    "I see!" Shi Feng said this to the man in black robe, and cut off the connection with the man in black robe.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" just then, Shi Feng saw a huge spirit moving like a flame mountain from the surging flame spirit group.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the huge fire monster moved, and the earthquake shook more violently.


    Shi Feng saw this strange flame like the flame mountain a few days ago. The momentum emitted by this behemoth made Shi Feng feel incomparable horror and palpitation.


    The burning flame on its body exudes the power of extremely violent and powerful flame.


    At that time, when Shi Feng and the man in black saw it, they immediately turned around and ran away.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng could sense that this huge flame monster was running away with the flame trend.


    It is so powerful that compared with other flame monsters, it can definitely be regarded as a flame overlord. Even it is running away.


    On that side, what exists!


    As maple stone approached the violent world, his face became more and more dignified, and he even felt uneasy in his heart.


    "Look at the nine suns in the sky!" and at this time, long Xian suddenly sounded again with an extremely shocked cry.

 Chapter 1037

    "Look at the nine suns in the sky!"


    When Shi Feng heard the exclamation of long Xian, his body moved forward quickly and suddenly appeared the black figure again in the void.


    Then Shi Feng looked up at the sky!


    I saw nine suns hanging high above. Darkness appeared at the edge of each sun, and then the darkness spread slowly.


    Although it looked slow, it was also visible to the naked eye in the eyes of Shi Feng and long Xian.


    "The heavenly dog eats nine days?" Shi Feng, seeing this scene, exclaimed in surprise.


    This vision is indeed very much like the dog eating the day, and it still swallows nine days at once!


    At this time, Shi Feng and long Xian vaguely saw a huge and incomparable fuzzy shadow behind the nine suns. The shape seemed to be really like a dog.


    "Is that the ancient divine beast, heavenly dog?" seeing the dark shadow, long Xian exclaimed and asked Shi Feng.


    "Who knows what the hell it is!" said Shi Feng.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!" after a while, Shi Feng obviously felt that the earth under him was fluctuating more and more, and the earth far ahead was fluctuating more violently.


    The whole world roared continuously.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered to long Xian, and his body resolutely continued to flash in the void ahead.


    "OK!" long Xian nodded, and his figure flashed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the space followed in the trembling void, and the seven figures appeared and looked forward together.


    "Holy Son, what should we do now? Continue to move forward or retreat?" an assassin asked the young assassin headed by him.


    At this time, the young assassin made a deep voice and said, "from now on, it''s up to you to decide whether to go to the dangerous place ahead to explore or retreat!"


    After the young assassin finished, his body flashed again and disappeared in the void. He had flashed forward alone.


    The six assassins left looked into each other''s eyes and followed. One assassin said, "I choose to retreat!"


    "Me too!"


    When the sound sounded, the Assassins'' bodies flashed and disappeared.


    Soon, four assassins had evacuated, leaving only two assassins staring in the direction of the young assassin.


    Finally, they decided to move forward, dangerous, often accompanied by unexpected opportunities.


    ¡­¡­


    An ancient bronze chariot driving in the void is also approaching rapidly towards the concussion.


    This bronze chariot was originally pulled by three big demons, but now there is one more big demon with a huge black dragon body. It is the demon king of the Manyao mountain, the black Jiao.


    At the moment, the black Jiao, with a mournful face, was extremely unwilling.


    Think of him, black Jiao, is also the peerless overlord of the Manyao mountain. At the command, which Manyao dares not to obey? Dare to disobey!


    Now I didn''t expect to become a monster pulling cars for people.


    "It seems that this ancient relic has become more and more interesting." a crisp girl''s voice sounded from the bronze chariot again.


    After hearing this sound, the huge black dragon body of Heijiao trembled.


    Although this girl is young and her voice sounds good, she has seen the black Jiao she shot and knows her horror!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!" at the moment, Shi Feng felt that he was in a violent shaking world. His body shook with the shaking of the world. He looked very unstable, as if he was about to fall from the void.


    Long Xian, who was beside him, was also shaking. He continued to look ahead with Shi Feng and said, "in the past, we should be able to reach the place of origin that really shook the world. I don''t know what exists there."


    "This ancient relic is called the demon God meteorite land. Maybe the bones of the fallen demon God are in front! It may also be because the demon God''s bones were born again, resulting in such a great movement in this heaven and earth!"


    Shi Feng said to long Xian and then said, "maybe the ancient array of this ancient relic has been triggered! Anyway, you must be careful!"


    "Boom!" just then, a burst of extremely violent, thunderous sound sounded from a distance, making the space shake with an extremely violent earthquake.


    The shapes of Shi Feng and long Xian shook more violently.


    This world looks more and more unstable. It looks as if it is about to collapse!


    After hearing the explosion ahead, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and continued to approach rapidly towards the front.


    Sensing this increasingly unstable world, long Xian hesitated again at the moment. Then, long Xian whispered and said, "forget it, if it weren''t for him, my life would have been lost in the hands of the four evil gods. Anyway, this life is alive in vain."


    After saying these words, long Xian had made a decision and his body moved forward again.


    "What''s the matter!" Shi Feng, who was moving forward rapidly, sensed that there was an extremely cold breath in front of him, which was the most Yin to cold gas.


    "Is it true that things will turn when they reach the extreme? In this Nine Yang land, there is the most Yin and treasure?" Shi Feng whispered, feeling the most Yin and cold gas ahead.


    "There! There is a breath that makes me very palpitating!" just then, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body breathed out in surprise.


    "What is the breath that makes your heart palpitate?" Shi Feng quickly communicated it with the power of his soul and asked.


    "I don''t know yet. Anyway, it makes me feel very terrible! Be careful!" the flame replied.


    Shi Feng''s figure kept flashing forward. At this time, Shi Feng''s figure suddenly gave a meal and stared: "is this?"


    On the distant sky, a huge scarlet monster flame like a lotus was burning. The cold, yin and cold breath previously felt by Shi Feng was emitted from this huge red fire lotus.


    "This! This! Is this the legendary red lotus fire!" after looking at the huge red fire lotus, even the stone Maple was too frightened to calm down.


    The red lotus fire only exists in the legends of ancient times. It is said that any living creature, as long as it is stained with a little Mars of the red lotus fire, will lose all his life cultivation!


    This is an extremely evil flame in legend.


    It as like as two peas in the legend, the red lotus fire.


    At this moment, a fist sized flame in the shape of the same red lotus continued to fall down from the huge red lotus flame.

 Chapter 1038

    Seeing the red lotus fire in ancient legend, Shi Feng didn''t dare to approach it for a moment. If it was the red lotus fire, it wouldn''t be fun.


    The efforts and hardships of these years will be in vain. Now, if you enter the realm of one star demigod and have two star demigod combat power, you will be back to the prototype.


    If you become a mortal in this ancient ruins, you will die here in the next second.


    Even if this lotus flame is not the fire of red lotus industry, it must not be underestimated. After all, countless powerful creatures fled in panic because of this flame.


    Small flames such as red lotus continue to fall on the earth below like raindrops. Under the burning of red lotus flames, the earth below has been burned into a huge underground cave.


    The center of the violent shock of the earth comes from the huge underground cave, which is burning a scarlet sea of fire at the moment, emitting the same Yin to cold atmosphere.


    "That''s right! This fire must be the fire of Honglian industry! Let''s go back quickly and don''t be stained by the fire of Honglian industry. As long as we touch a little Mars, we will become waste." at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body also made a panic and reminded Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know!" Shi Feng responded to the flame.


    "Look! There is a lotus in the flame. The lotus born in this flame must be extraordinary!" long Xian shouted, pointing to the underground cave burning the red sea of fire in the distance.


    As long Xian pointed out, Shi Feng also saw a blood red lotus suspended in the burning scarlet sea of fire in the huge underground cave.


    "The fire of the red lotus industry produces the red lotus. Is this lotus the legendary anger Magic Lotus!" seeing the bloody lotus, Shi Feng thought of another legend. Even he couldn''t help but cry out.


    Red lotus, karma fire, anger and Magic Lotus, two ancient legends, were encountered by themselves today.


    Red lotus industry is stained with fire, which can make people''s cultivation waste!


    However, the anger Magic Lotus born under the fire of the red lotus industry can advance by leaps and bounds as long as it is swallowed up.


    It can be said that one thing is heaven and one thing is hell!


    "Hey, you still found it." just then, a light sigh sounded in Shi Feng''s body, and it was the flame that made a sound again.


    Then the flame said, "this angry Magic Lotus, I have sensed for a long time that I didn''t tell you because I''m afraid you really don''t want your life. You madman, I''m afraid you''ll do crazy things."


    After hearing the words of the flame, Shi Feng grinned and said, "Ben Shao is not as crazy as you said. Under the fire of Honglian industry, with my current strength, I dare not break through with ten more courage."


    Shi Feng is really sincere.


    The scarlet fire in the cave and the falling small fire lotus are very similar to the holy fire in breath and form, but the power of the flame is not comparable to the holy fire at all.


    According to ancient legends, the red lotus fire, which was contaminated with a little Mars and lost all its accomplishments, was definitely not fun.


    "This red lotus looks hard to take." long Xian''s attention at the moment, still gathered in the red lotus in the raging blood flame, opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Nature is not easy to take. We can''t get into the fire at all," said Shi Feng.


    After Shi Feng spoke, he took out a bronze clock from the storage ring, which is the earth God clock!


    Shi Feng stared at the earth God clock and whispered, "or try this?"


    "Why, as like as two peas, I have seen the use of the earth clock before. I didn''t think you had one, and it was almost the same as that of Di Yi."


    Shi Feng said, "this earth God clock is the one of the earth family."


    As he spoke, Shi Feng threw the earth God clock out towards the blood flame burning hole.


    Shi Feng wants to manipulate the earth God clock to install the anger Magic Lotus in the suspended blood flame.


    "This was originally the land clan?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Xian seemed to have no reaction. Since it was originally the treasure of the land clan, why did it appear in his hands?


    After that, long Xian suddenly thought of something and exclaimed:


    "A few days ago, I heard someone say that Diyi was killed and the earth God clock was taken away. It seems that it was done by the evil mountain witch people! You still say you are not the evil mountain witch people?"


    Shi Feng ignored long Xian and continued to operate the earth God clock to fly to the blood flame cave. Immediately after that, the earth God clock flew to the burning blood flame cave.


    Shi Feng was about to control the earth God clock to continue to fall, but among the huge fire lotus above, small fire lotus fell one after another and kept falling on the earth God clock.


    The earth God clock suddenly turned into a bloody flame and burned.


    At the same time, the empty stone Maple suddenly shook his mind and body.


    The earth God clock has the mark of stone Maple left in it. At the moment, the earth God clock has turned into a bloody flame under the fire of red lotus industry, and the stone Maple has been eaten back.


    In that wilderness, the earth God clock, which countless people longed for and lost their souls for it, was destroyed under the fire of Honglian industry.


    When Shi Feng calmed down and looked at the bloody flame in front again, his face was full of horror.


    Unexpectedly, such a hard semi artifact, the earth God clock, was instantly burned into nothingness under the fire of the red lotus industry.


    This ancient legendary flame is really terrible.


    It seems that with his current strength, it is almost impossible to take the anger Magic Lotus in the fire of the red lotus industry.


    "The earth God clock! A star and a half god level war soldiers were burned under this fire!" at this time, seeing the destroyed dragon Xian of the earth God clock, he exclaimed again.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "do you know what a precious treasure this star demigod war soldier is? You are really a loser!"


    Although the one-star and half god War soldiers are precious, they do not play much role in the current stone maple. The sound wave power sent by stone Maple now is not as powerful as the blow launched by his own black thunder.


    For Shi Feng, this earth God clock is only a star and a half mysterious weapon after all!


    Hearing long Xian''s words, Shi Feng said, "in the face of this anger Magic Lotus, if you don''t try your best to get it, you will lose your family! These 100 earth clocks are not comparable to this anger Magic Lotus for me!"


    Speaking of the angry Magic Lotus, his eyes condensed the angry Magic Lotus again.


    Seeing that the legendary treasure is so close to him, but he can''t get it, maple stone is very unwilling!

 Chapter 1039

    Shi Feng and long Xian are still suspended in this concussive void, and their body shape fluctuates with the violent concussion of the void from time to time.


    Looking at the red lotus in the suspended blood sea of fire and the legendary anger Magic Lotus, Shi Feng was still unwilling to leave.


    At this moment, the nine suns in the sky have all disappeared, as if they were swallowed by the huge shadow of Tengu.


    With the disappearance of the nine suns, the huge shadow like a heavenly dog has disappeared, and I don''t know where it has gone.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" after a while, a fierce roar suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng.


    After hearing the roar, Shi Feng and long Xian turned their heads at the same time. When Shi Feng and long Xian saw the scene behind them, their faces changed.


    In the distance, an ancient bronze chariot was galloping under the pull of four big demons, and the four big demons were all big demons in the two-star semi divine realm.


    One of the black dragons was very familiar to Shi Feng. When the bloodthirsty sword was promoted to a semi artifact that night, there was a strong smell of rapidly approaching itself.


    "Black dragon! It looks like it!" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the black dragon.


    That night, the man in black told Shi Feng that the strong breath close at that time should be the demon king of the Manyao mountain, black Jiao.


    What shocked Shi Feng most was what kind of person was sitting in the seemingly ancient bronze chariot!


    Even let the big demon in the four headed, two-star and half divine realm pull him forward. Is it that Gongsun Taiyin, the first strongman in the legend of the wilderness, is sitting here?


    "Uncle Heijiao, why are you pulling a car!" at this time, long Xian, beside Shi Feng, shouted in surprise at Heijiao running in the distance.


    It turns out that long Xian knows the demon king Heijiao.


    But speaking of it, there is real dragon blood in Longxian. It''s normal for them to be closer to the black dragon.


    However, when he was called by long Xian, Heijiao''s black dragon face suddenly changed. He pretended not to know long Xian and replied in a deep voice: "young man, you recognize the wrong person! We black Jiaolong look the same. I''m not the uncle Heijiao you know."


    It seems that the black Jiao was caught and became a monster pulling a cart. He felt very ashamed and didn''t want to admit it in front of his acquaintances.


    "Oh? Really? Even the sound is like." long Xian said thoughtfully after hearing Heijiao''s words.


    The black Jiao, at the moment, has blocked a black claw in front of his face. He looks as if he is really afraid to be seen by long Xian.


    The demon king of the magnificent demon mountain range is now reduced to a monster pulling carts for people. It is a great shame to Heijiao!


    And Shi Feng, his eyes at the moment, always focused on the bronze chariot to see what kind of person he was sitting in.


    Shi Feng originally wanted to enter with the power of his soul to explore it, but the bronze chariot has a mysterious power to block out his soul power.


    "Eh? Is this the legendary red lotus fire?" and just then, Shi Feng heard a girl''s clear and pleasant voice from the seemingly ancient bronze chariot.


    "It''s a woman." after hearing the voice, Shi Feng whispered again. It sounds like a girl, and her age is about fifteen or sixteen.


    Four powerful demons, now galloping over Shi Feng and long Xian, stopped galloping. Naturally, the bronze chariot pulled by them also stopped and suspended above Shi Feng.


    The red lotus industry is in front of the fire, and even they dare not continue to move forward rashly.


    "Eh? Is this the anger Magic Lotus?" then the bronze chariot heard the girl''s surprised voice.


    It seems that she also found the angry Magic Lotus in the sea of blood and fire.


    On the bronze chariot, the blue curtain in front seemed to be slowly blown away by a breeze. Gradually, a small and clear figure came out of the chariot slowly.


    As Shi Feng expected, this is a young girl who looks only 15 or 16 years old. She looks sweet and wears a blue dress.


    Her long black and beautiful hair fluttered gently with the breeze, her feet were barefoot, and she was wearing a delicate cyan Anklet.


    The girl looked like a blue spirit full of aura.


    However, looking at the girl''s stone maple, she couldn''t see her martial arts realm at all. Her small delicate body seemed to contain endless power.


    This person''s strength has at least reached the realm of three-star demigod!


    The girl stood proudly in the void, did not look at the stone maple and long Xian below, and stared at the strange red lotus fire.


    "Do you know this person?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked long Xian.


    "I don''t know. But I can feel that this woman is so strong! Stronger than my father!" long Xian replied after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, long Xian said again, "she should not be a person in the wilderness. At such a young age, she has such power. She must come from a great power we can''t imagine. She is definitely a beautiful girl of heaven."


    In addition, the four headed, two-star and half god demon drove her bronze chariot to gallop. Naturally, her birth is extraordinary.


    Then, the fairy like girl stared at the red lotus fire in front of her for a while and shook her head slowly.


    I don''t know what she means by shaking her head.


    At this time, she took back her eyes, looked at Shi Feng and long Xian below, and said, "you two are so weak, why do you still stay here?"


    "We also want to leave this ancient ruins directly, but we don''t know how to get out or where the exit is." long Xian looked up and replied to the girl honestly.


    Long Xian accidentally saw a huge black vortex and a huge black thunder landing in the Manyao mountain, so he went to have a look curiously, but he didn''t expect to be sucked into this dangerous ancient relic.


    After entering, long Xian has been looking for an exit.


    Shi Feng didn''t say anything like long Xian, but he kept paying attention to the girl to see if she could have any means to take out the angry Magic Lotus in the red lotus industry fire.


    However, the girl did not make any other moves until now. After hearing long Xian''s words, the girl said, "Oh, you say it! Even I don''t have the exit of this ancient relic... Eh?"


    When the girl was half talking to long Xian, she gave another surprise. Then she slowly turned towards the rear, moved her body, flew to the top of the bronze chariot, looked at the void in front, and said, "I saw such a strong person as you in this falling mountain wasteland. It seems that you are the Gongsun Taiyin?"

 Chapter 1040

    "I saw such a strong man as you in this falling mountain wasteland. It seems that you are the Gongsun Taiyin?"


    After hearing the girl''s voice, a shocked expression immediately appeared on long Xian''s face. He shouted again in surprise: "Gongsun Taiyin! Gongsun city master!" when he exclaimed, long Xian turned around like the girl.


    "Gongsun Taiyin?" Shi Feng whispered when he heard the name. The name is no stranger to him now.


    Gongsun Taiyin is the first strong man in this wilderness. In front of him was a young male sun yuan, who died in his own hands. He was his son.


    Then Shi Feng turned around and looked at him.


    "Unexpectedly, you and other arrogant people came to my Gongsun Taiyin''s territory. I fell into the wilderness, which was really magnificent!" and at this time, a loud middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    A golden figure flashed in the void in front of the girl, followed by a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    The middle-aged man has a powerful face, a masculine bully''s spirit, and a strong momentum from top to bottom.


    His hands were pinned behind him. His golden robe was full of dense golden scales. Looking at it, he knew which golden leather armor was taken from the hard pretty demon.


    This man is the overlord of a generation, Gongsun Taiyin!


    Looking at Gongsun Taiyin, Shi Feng felt an unparalleled momentum of hegemony. The momentum revealed by this person was stronger than that girl!


    "Sure enough! Lord Gongsun! We are the strongest in the wilderness!" just then, long Xian, beside Shi Feng, whispered to Shi Feng.


    But there was still shock in his voice. It seems that this Gongsun Taiyin is not what ordinary people want to see.


    Then, the girl nodded to Gongsun Taiyin and said, "yes, I was worried about how to take this anger Magic Lotus. If I were alone, it would be dangerous. If I joined hands with you, it would be taken out of the anger of red lotus, and the hope would increase greatly."


    "It''s no problem to take the angry Magic Lotus together." after listening to the girl''s words, Gongsun Taiyin nodded, but then he opened his mouth and said: "just after taking out the angry Magic Lotus, I''ll divide it in half!"


    "Naturally so!" the girl nodded.


    Soon, the girl reached an agreement with Gongsun Taiyin. Then, the girl standing on the top of the bronze chariot turned back and looked at the land of red lotus fire again.


    "Gongsun Taiyin! Help me! Help me, Gongsun Taiyin!" just then, a roar suddenly sounded.


    This roar was issued by the black Jiao, the demon king of the man demon mountain in front of the ancient bronze chariot.


    Hearing the roar of the black dragon, Gongsun Taiyin looked down and soon saw the black dragon with a blue iron lock,


    Seeing the situation of Heijiao, Gongsun Taiyin showed a strange color on his face and said to Heijiao, "Heijiao, why are you here? You are the demon king of the great demon mountain. How did you pull a cart?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Gongsun Taiyin grinned on his powerful face.


    "Gongsun Taiyin, why are you talking so much!" Heijiao roared angrily when he saw Gongsun Taiyin smiling.


    Then he said: "you and I have known Manyao mountain since childhood. Your Gongsun Taiyin can make today''s achievements without my help from Heijiao. If it weren''t for my Heijiao, you would have died under the claw of a big demon when you were a teenager.


    Gongsun Taiyin, if you still remember my kindness to you, you will save me! If you are as ungrateful as your three sons, you will ignore me. "


    "My third son? Did you see him?" just when Gongsun Taiyin heard Heijiao''s last words, his powerful face immediately showed a surprised look. His body quickly flashed and appeared in front of the black Jiaolong in an instant.


    Then Gongsun Taiyin quickly opened his mouth and asked Heijiao, "where did you see Xiao San? Did his death have anything to do with you?"


    As he spoke, Gong sunyuan stabbed the black Jiao with cold eyes.


    Black Jiao had sensed Gongsun Taiyin and sent out a cold murderous spirit.


    Under the cold murderous spirit of Gongsun Taiyin, Heijiao''s whole huge black dragon body trembled involuntarily.


    But then, the black dragon stood up and held on under the murderous spirit of Gongsun Taiyin, yelling at Gongsun Taiyin again:


    "Gongsun Taiyin! What are you going to do! Are you going to be ungrateful? Can''t you kill the king? Your son, the king, saw it. He wanted to use evil skills and devour the king''s power. The king really wanted to tear him with one claw, but he was run away by the little rabbit!"


    "So you didn''t kill Xiao San?" asked Gongsun Taiyin, still staring at Heijiao. The sharp Eagle like eyes seemed to see through the black Jiao.


    The reason why Gongsun Taiyin entered this ancient ruins was that in the great wilderness City, the bone jade with the soul mark of Gongsun yuan, the third son, was broken!


    The soul seal bone jade is broken, which means that this person is dead!


    Gongsun Taiyin suddenly lost his son, and the whole desolate city became restless. Soon, there was a report that someone saw gongsunyuan and entered the Manyao mountain.


    Hearing the news, Gongsun Taiyin came straight to the Manyao mountain and entered the Manyao mountain. He killed all the Manyao in the way. Then inadvertently, he also encountered the vortex and was sucked into the ancient ruins.


    After entering this ancient relic, Gongsun Taiyin felt more and more that the death of his third son Gongsun yuan was related to this ancient relic.


    In fact, Gongsun Taiyin never thought that the murderer who killed his son was under him and was looking up at him at the moment.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin''s five fingers were wide, and his palm poked out to Heijiao.


    Seeing gongsunyuan''s hand, Heijiao immediately felt a strange force enveloping him. The huge black dragon face replied with certainty: "I really want to kill him! I almost caught the boy''s way, and my strength was sucked away by the boy all my life! As a result, the boy was very cunning and let him run away."


    After hearing Heijiao''s words, Gongsun Taiyin took back his right hand. At the moment, his face was cold and regained its dignity in the past. He said to Heijiao, "you didn''t lie. You really didn''t kill Xiao San."


    As he spoke, Gongsun Taiyin''s cold murderous spirit towards Heijiao suddenly dissipated.


    The murderous spirit disappeared, and Heijiao followed lightly and said coldly to Gongsun Taiyin: "hum! If I really killed your despicable son, I will stand up and admit it! I, Heijiao, have always been brave!"

 Chapter 1041

    Gongsun Taiyin has a strange force on the palm of xiangheijiao. It seems that under the power of Gongsun Taiyin, he can feel whether the other party has lied or not.


    After determining that Heijiao had nothing to do with his son''s death, Gong sunyuan looked up at the girl still proud of the bronze chariot and said, "this is my friend. Can you let him go?"


    After hearing the words of sun Tai Yin, the girl nodded to her and said, "you are too big to be a hero. You must say that everything has the final say. Now that you want this dragon, you must go."


    The girl, when talking to the Gongsun Taiyin, was obviously much more polite to him.


    The tone of voice and the look in his eyes are absolutely different from Shi Feng and long Xian looking down.


    This is a conversation between peers.


    In her eyes, Shi Feng and long Xian are just two weak people in one star and a half divine realm.


    After the girl finished speaking to Gongsun Taiyin, her hands moved, "bang", and the cyan chain tied to the black Jiao suddenly broke.


    "Roar!" when he finally returned to freedom, the black Jiao raised his head and roared.


    "How can I hear it? It seems that this breath is really uncle Heijiao?" long Xian looked up at the black Jiao and whispered suspiciously again.


    "Gongsun Taiyin, I''ve written down the favor this time!" after roaring up to the sky, Heijiao lowered his head again, stared at Gongsun Taiyin and said.


    Gongsun Taiyin ignored Heijiao. This time, he lowered his head and looked at Shi Feng and long Xian below.


    When Gongsun Taiyin looked down at this moment, he thought of the secret method Gongsun Taiyin had used to Heijiao, and Shi Feng was surprised.


    If Gongsun Taiyin exerts that secret method on himself, ask him the question he asked Heijiao before!


    I am the one who killed gongsunyuan!


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin''s figure flashed. Seeing the flashing stone maple, Gongsun Taiyin quickly flashed.


    "Hmm?" seeing Shi Feng''s body flashing, a confused hum of Gongsun Taiyin sounded in the world.


    "Boy, what are you running for!" then Gongsun Taiyin''s cold voice sounded again.


    "What''s the matter, Shi Feng?" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly left, long Xian also made a puzzled voice.


    Then, a figure flashed beside long Xian. It was not Shi Feng who left, but a golden figure who came. It was Gongsun Taiyin.


    "Lord Gongsun, you..." when long Xiangang said the word "you", he stared wide and saw in horror that Gongsun Taiyin grabbed him with one hand, grabbed his throat and lifted him up directly.


    "Er, er, er, what''s the matter, Lord Gongsun? I, what did I do wrong?" was grabbed by Gongsun Taiyin. Long Xian felt a strong pinch in his throat. He was very uncomfortable. He made a "Er, er, er" voice and asked Gongsun Taiyin in confusion.


    "Gongsun Taiyin, don''t hurt him! This is the son of the Dragon Marquis of the Tianlong family!" the black Jiao above said loudly when he saw Gongsun Taiyin grabbing long Xian.


    It seems that the relationship between the black Jiao and the dragon family on this day is really good. Otherwise, he would not have said that to Gongsun Taiyin for the sake of long Xian.


    "Oh? The son of the Dragon Marquis?" hearing that Heijiao said that long Xian was the son of the Dragon Marquis, the cold on Gongsun Taiyin''s face eased a little.


    His Gongsun Taiyin is the overlord of this land, and the Dragon Marquis can be regarded as the overlord of a small area. He Longhou, once ordered by himself, has done many satisfactory things for himself.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin slightly loosened his hand pinching long Xian''s neck, but his tone was still cold and asked long Xian, "say, have you seen my third son, Gongsun yuan!"


    "No... I''ve never seen the third childe!" after hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, long Xian quickly replied:


    "Your eldest son, Gongsun Jie, I have seen him once in the wilderness city. He is powerful and domineering, with your style. Second Miss Gongsun Maoer is the goddess in the eyes of all of us in the wilderness. I had the honor to see him once two years ago, and it is like yesterday."


    Gongsun Taiyin exerts his secret skills on long Xian. After hearing long Xian''s words, he can be sure that he has never seen his third son Gongsun yuan in his life.


    Then, let go of the hand that pinched his throat.


    Gongsun Taiyin pinched his hand and loosened it. Long Xian''s hands hurriedly touched his neck and kneaded, "cough..." bent over and coughed.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin turned around, facing the red lotus fire with a colder face than before, and said coldly, "boy, what are you running for?"


    Beside the huge bloody lotus flame and honglianye fire, a human figure flashed. Shi Feng showed his body shape, looked at himself and said to his cold drinking Gongsun Taiyin. Shi Feng said:


    "Although the nine suns have disappeared, the heat of this heaven and earth still exists. The red lotus fire emits a cold breath, which can avoid heat and relieve summer heat!"


    "Hum! A lot of nonsense!" Gongsun Taiyin snorted coldly and drank coldly to Shi Feng.


    Then he said coldly, "my son Gongsun yuan, whether he died in your hands!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and said, "that''s right! Benshao killed your son. Benshao sent him back to the West!" up to now, it''s meaningless for Shi Feng to hide and admit it directly to Gongsun Taiyin.


    Just now, I flashed to avoid Gongsun Taiyin. In fact, I have proved myself.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough!" hearing Shi Feng admit, gongsunyuan spit out a voice coldly, and a strong killing intention has spread from him.


    It seems that Gongsun Taiyin has moved his heart to kill Shi Feng.


    "What! Shi Feng! You killed the third childe gongsunyuan!" at this time, long Xian heard Shi Feng''s words and issued an incredible cry of surprise.


    The third childe Gongsun yuan is the son of the overlord Gongsun Taiyin! People in this wasteland usually have no time to hide if they see them, but he dares to kill even the third childe.


    Gongsun Taiyin''s golden body has flashed again, and Shi Feng, who is suspended next to the red lotus fire, slapped and pushed out the small red fire lotus falling like raindrops in front.


    At that time, more than a dozen strange flame red lotus, driven by the invisible force of stone maple, immediately rushed to the front.


    The reason why Shi Feng hid next to the red lotus fire naturally has his purpose and plan.


    Hum! If your Gongsun Taiyin wants to kill me, I''ll find a way to abolish you first!

 Chapter 1042

    "Little rabbit, how vicious!" just then, a cry more angry than before suddenly sounded again.


    Not far in front of the dozens of red lotus flames shot by the wind, there was a golden body, flashing one by one, showing the body shape.


    However, he followed closely and looked at the more than ten red lotus flames. Even his Gongsun Taiyin''s face showed the color of extreme fear. The golden body quickly flashed again and flashed into the sky.


    Even if the strength is as strong as his Gongsun Taiyin, we should avoid the fire of these red lotus industry!


    As long as he is contaminated with a little Mars, his Gongsun Taiyin will also waste all his cultivation and become waste.


    After Gongsun Taiyin disappeared, long Xian in the rear saw the more than ten red lotus flames that continued to shoot at him, and quickly followed and flashed upward.


    When long Xian''s figure reappeared, he had come to the huge black dragon head of Heijiao.


    Looking at the black Jiao beside him, long Xian opened his mouth and said, "Uncle black Jiao, it''s really you! Thank you for saving me just now."


    "Hey!" when Heijiao heard long Xian''s words, he opened his mouth, gave a slight sigh, and then spit out words again. "After leaving here, don''t spread the news outside today."


    After listening to Heijiao''s words, long Xian looked dignified and said to Heijiao, "don''t worry, uncle Heijiao, I know in my heart. I, long Xian, am famous for my strict mouth!"


    "Hey!" black Jiao sighed again. Then the huge black dragon head gently pointed at long Xian and said, "there are some things you can understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the golden figure reappears. Gongsun Taiyin''s face has become unusually ugly. He has obviously suffered a loss just now!


    If he hadn''t avoided it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at the figure suspended by the fire of honglianye, Gongsun Taiyin really wanted to tear him to pieces.


    As soon as Shi Feng saw something wrong just now, he rushed towards the red lotus fire. He thought of this step.


    With his current strength, he can''t fight this Gongsun Taiyin at all. Even if it is to escape, the speed is not as fast as this Gongsun Taiyin. Sooner or later, it will be caught up and killed.


    However, the stone Maple floating beside the fire of the red lotus industry, although his face is full of disdain and pride, in fact, he is also extremely dangerous now.


    If there is a cluster of fire accidentally floating on the body of the red lotus industry fire, he will die directly.


    His face looked at Gongsun Taiyin, but Shi Feng''s soul induction had never left the red lotus fire. With the violent shock between heaven and earth, several clusters of flames jumped out, but they were all hidden by Shi Feng.


    "Gongsun Taiyin, aren''t you called the first strong man in this wilderness? Your unlucky son was killed by benshao. Benshao is right here. If you want to kill benshao, you''ll kill him. If you don''t kill benshao today, benshao will completely destroy your children and grandchildren in the future!"


    Shi Feng looked up at Gongsun Taiyin in the slanting sky and drank coldly.


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s right palm was gathering strength. If Gongsun Taiyin dared to approach again, he would push these falling red fire lotus.


    "You!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Gongsun Taiyin was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Once upon a time, who dared to be so disobedient to himself! Who dares to speak to him like that!


    However, although angry, the Gongsun Taiyin was afraid of the red lotus fire! It''s crazy.


    "Which tribe are you? From now on, there is no need for your tribe to exist! They will all be involved by you, and all will be divided by five fierce beasts!"


    Gongsun Taiyin pointed obliquely at the stone Maple below and shouted angrily.


    "Your sister of the tribe!" Shi Feng grinned and smiled at Gongsun Taiyin in the sky, "I''m alone!"


    Seeing Shi Feng smiling at himself, Gongsun Taiyin really wanted to tear this face directly.


    "Well, you don''t have to do this. If you go on like this, it will only waste time." at this time, the girl in blue spoke out, and her clear and beautiful voice sounded in the world.


    After the girl opened her mouth, she looked at her again and again.


    With her extraordinary status and beautiful appearance, she suddenly became the protagonist in this world.


    "Since you don''t want to waste time, how about you join hands with me and help me kill this little beast?" after hearing the girl''s voice, Gongsun Taiyin turned his head and said to the girl.


    "Don''t bother so much." the girl opened her mouth again and responded to Gongsun Taiyin.


    Then her eyes stared at Shi Feng next to the fire of honglianye again and said, "in fact, you will die if you offend Gongsun Taiyin. If I help him, you will be even more unable to get away. At this point, if you continue to struggle, you will only live more time, but waste our time."


    "Oh?" after hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng gave a "Oh" sound, and then asked her curiously, "what do you mean? I''m going to die anyway. I''d better stand up now and let Gongsun Taiyin kill directly? So as not to waste your time?"


    "Exactly!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl nodded to Shi Feng seriously.


    Looking at her serious face and saying "exactly so", Shi Feng directly laughed and said with a smile: "you woman, you are really high and think you are noble! You don''t pay attention to our lives at all! Your life is less than your time.


    Hahaha, a woman like you will kill you one day!


    Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! "


    When Shi Feng said the last four words, he uttered them word by word.


    "It''s up to you!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl''s Qingling face immediately cooled down, as if a layer of frost had been covered at once, and said coldly:


    "Originally, it was to let Gongsun Taiyin kill you directly and end it happily! But you are so presumptuous to me! Then you will die miserably!"


    As she spoke, the girl stepped under her feet, "boom!" the bronze chariot under her feet made a roar.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" in front of the bronze chariot, the big demon in the three headed, two-star and half divine realm roared three times.


    Closely following, the three big demons continued to rush out towards the front.


    At this time, the girl opened her mouth again and drank to Gongsun Taiyin in the sky: "Gongsun Taiyin, join hands to take down this mole ant. At that time, you will let him taste the taste that life is better than death, and then torture him to death slowly. How about it?"


    "Just what I want!" Gongsun Taiyin nodded after hearing the girl''s words!

 Chapter 1043

    Gongsun Taiyin''s figure had flashed, and soon came to the girl''s side. He stood proudly on the top of the bronze chariot with the girl, and hurried forward with the girl with the bronze chariot.


    "Hum!" looking at the three big demons running from that side, he saw two figures emitting strong momentum on the bronze chariot. Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Then, his palms suddenly pushed out under the red lotus fire.


    Small red lotus flames falling down one after another. This time, driven by the two palms of stone maple, more than 20 were pushed out by the palm force.


    More than twenty red fire lotus shoots at the three big demons, bronze chariots, Gongsun Taiyin and the woman in blue.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the three big demons running in the front, saw the red lotus flame, sensed the cold smell of the red lotus flame, and roared in horror.


    The big demons with three heads, two stars and half gods have long been smart. They naturally know what fate will be waiting for them if they continue to rush forward.


    But under the authority of the girl behind her, she didn''t stop, and they didn''t dare to stop without authorization. After following the girl for a long time, they naturally understood the horror that made her angry.


    At this moment, the three big demons were trembling forward, but they didn''t dare to retreat.


    "Hoo! Now, I really want to thank Gongsun Taiyin!" looking at the three big demons running ahead, Heijiao sighed with a long sigh and said.


    If it weren''t for Gongsun Taiyin, he was also one of the big demons pulling the bronze chariot, then he would naturally have to face and block the more than 20 red lotus fire.


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that. This stone Maple killed gongsunyuan, the third childe. It''s really troublesome!" long Xian, beside Heijiao, sighed at the stone maple, the bronze chariot running forward and the powerful golden figure on the top of the bronze chariot.


    Shi Feng, after all, has a life-saving grace in his long Xian. He really doesn''t want this Shi Feng to die at such a young age.


    But in this great wilderness, I haven''t heard of anyone who can survive by offending the city leader Gongsun Taiyin. What''s more, he killed Gongsun Taiyin''s son.


    "Hum!" seeing more than 20 red lotus flames coming from the front, the girl in green gave a cold hum, and then opened her mouth to Gongsun Taiyin and said, "Gongsun Taiyin, gather all your strength on my chariot and follow me."


    "Good!" Gongsun Taiyin quickly replied as soon as he heard the girl''s words. He had long found this ancient bronze chariot extraordinary!


    Then Gongsun Taiyin clapped his right hand, squatted down, and slapped it on the top of the bronze chariot. With a "Dong" sound, a roar as if metal had been hit sounded from the bronze chariot again.


    At the same time, the girl''s hands tied up an ancient and mysterious handprint and drank, "drive!" at that time, a cyan light curtain immediately rose within a radius of 20 meters where the bronze chariot was located.


    The three big demons running in front saw that they were about to be shot by the red lotus flame. At this time, they immediately saw a blue light curtain rising in front of them.


    Then, the more than 20 red lotus flames shot by the wind hit the blue light curtain.


    "Bang bang bang!" the bronze chariot vibrated violently under the impact of the red lotus flame.


    And the blue light curtain in front, together with the more than 20 red lotus flames, immediately turned into a red flame.


    The red flame burned more and more fiercely in an instant, raging in the void.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the three big demons in front of Pentium originally saw the blue light curtain rising in front of them, and their tense heart just eased.


    But at the moment, the blue light curtain burned a red flame, and the red flame was still spreading rapidly. The three demons immediately roared in horror.


    This fire is the fire of Honglian industry!


    "No! Go back!" on the top of the bronze chariot, the girl in Green saw the green mans raised by herself and Gongsun Taiyin, and even burned a raging fire of red lotus industry, and immediately gave a burst of exclamation.


    Immediately, she quickly manipulated the bronze chariot under her body to flash back, "roar!" the three headed two-star semi divine realm demon in front of her, and her huge body quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Hahaha, I thought your chariot was a treasure. I thought you could really break through the red lotus fire, but I didn''t expect it. I was just pretending to force!" Shi Feng smiled disdainfully at the three monsters who fled in distress ahead, the bronze chariot and the two people on the chariot.


    Just now, seeing the bronze chariot galloping forward and even raising a blue light curtain, Shi Feng really thought that they were going to rush towards the red lotus fire.


    Shi Feng was ready to flee, but he didn''t need it at all under the fire of Honglian industry.


    Just now, I looked up at them and underestimated the fire of Honglian industry.


    The retreating bronze chariot did not stop until it exited the void burned by the red flame.


    The girl and Gongsun Taiyin on the bronze chariot breathed a sigh at the same time. Fortunately, they retreated in time and were not contaminated with the red lotus fire.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" then the three big demons rushed back. They ran in time and were not burned by the fire of honglianye.


    However, just now they were running in the front and almost touched the red lotus fire. At the moment, they still have lingering palpitations.


    "Damn it!" the girl in green heard Shi Feng''s laughing words, looked at him with disdain, and even showed a sarcastic smile. At the moment, she was itching for his hate teeth!


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide behind the fire of the red lotus industry and fight with me openly. Dare you?" the girl in Tsing Yi condensed her sword finger in her right hand, pointed to Shi Feng and shouted again.


    "Hum!" after hearing the girl''s charming drink, Shi Feng made two cold grunts again and said, "in the face of your brain crippled words, Ben Shao wants to ask you. If you have the ability, you rush over and kill Ben Shao openly. Dare you?"


    "You! How is this the same!" hearing Shi Feng refuting his rogue words, the girl was so angry that she drank again.


    "Why is it different? Benshao is here. If you have the ability, you rush to kill benshao. If you don''t have the ability and courage, you just stand there and don''t say a word. It''s really noisy!" when Shi Feng said the last sentence, the expression on his face was even more disdainful, and even gave the girl a look of disdain.


    The look seemed to look down on the woman at all.


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    When the girl heard Shi Feng''s words, Shi Feng''s disdainful expression completely fell into her eyes.

 Chapter 1044

    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    On the bronze chariot, the girl in blue hated and made a noise, so angry that her delicate body fluctuated up and down continuously, and a cruel color appeared on Qingling''s beautiful face.


    This man, who doesn''t want a face, really wants to torture him to death now and let him understand the consequences of offending himself.


    Gongsun Taiyin looked at the angry girl beside him and said:


    "This person has low strength and low status, which can''t be compared with you. For you, this is just a hopping grasshopper, which will be trampled to death by us sooner or later. You don''t have to be angry about his words."


    "Hmm!" after listening to Gongsun Taiyin''s words, the girl''s anger calmed down, nodded slowly and replied.


    However, Gongsun Taiyin said that although she said so, it was impossible to ask her not to care about the man''s words.


    Then, the girl pointed to Shi Feng again and said coldly, "even if you are not killed by me today, in the future, even if you go to heaven and earth, you will be chased by my ancient mountain."


    "Mount gu''e!"


    "Mount gu''e!"


    When Gongsun Taiyin and Heijiao heard the three words of gu''e mountain, they secretly exclaimed.


    Gongsun Taiyin saw the girl before and knew that she had an extraordinary origin. At a young age, she had the equivalent of her own cultivation.


    But I didn''t know that she came from the behemoth of Mount gu''e.


    "Gu''e mountain? Uncle Heijiao, is this gu''e mountain very strong?" long Xian, beside Heijiao, heard the girl''s words, heard Heijiao''s involuntary exclamation, turned his head and asked Heijiao.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense!" Heijiao said:


    "Don''t talk about our wilderness, it is in our whole mang wilderness continent, which is a transcendent existence!


    Gu''e mountain, it''s said that it existed when it was ancient. It''s a giant that hasn''t known how long it has existed. But I didn''t expect that this little bitch came from gu''e mountain. "


    "Oh! It sounds very powerful." after listening to Heijiao''s words, long Xian nodded.


    "You frog at the bottom of the well, only know this great wilderness, but you don''t know how many people like Gongsun Taiyin exist in the vast sky of the outside world.


    His Gongsun Taiyin is nothing more than domineering and arrogant in our fallen mountain wasteland. Out of this wasteland, he will be nothing. "Heijiao said again.


    "No!" after hearing Heijiao''s words, long Xian was surprised: "there are many powerful people like Gongsun city master! Then my Abba..."


    "Your Abba, long Hou, let alone," said Heijiao disdainfully, and then said, "naturally, so am I!"


    Long Xian can''t imagine, so... What kind of world is it?


    "Hum! Don''t worry about the ancient goose mountain and the ancient chicken mountain! If you have the courage to kill me now, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Shi Feng continued to hum coldly at the girl.


    What ancient goose mountain can''t scare him. He''s never heard of it.


    However, the girl is young and even younger than herself in this life. Her origin and the power she was proud of just now should be extraordinary.


    Then, Shi Feng communicated with the black robed man in the blood stone monument with the power of his soul and asked, "have you ever heard of a force called ancient goose mountain?"


    "Ancient goose mountain? I haven''t heard it." soon, Shi Feng heard the response of the old man in black robe.


    But then the voice of the man in black sounded again, "I see. Are you asking about Mount gu''e?"


    "Oh, it looks like this. Do you know?" said Shi Feng.


    "I''ve heard of gu''e mountain naturally. It belongs to a transcendent existence in our whole mang wasteland! It''s an ancient transcendent force! There are countless geniuses and countless strong ones. There are all the strong ones in the nine star semi divine realm!" said the man in black.


    "Ancient power! The strong man in the nine star semi divine realm! It''s really extraordinary!" after hearing the words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng shouted secretly.


    At this time, the voice of black robed people''s doubt sounded in the blood stone monument. She asked Shi Feng, "why do you ask gu''e mountain?"


    "It''s nothing. I just met a woman who claimed to be the man of gue mountain and said that in the future, no matter I go to heaven or earth, I will be chased by her gue mountain endlessly." Shi Feng replied to the man in black at will.


    Then, the voice of the black robed man in the blood stone monument rang again. This time, her old and hoarse voice sounded: "what! You have offended the people of gu''e mountain! You boy, you can do anything."


    "Not only that, I also met the Gongsun Taiyin. Now he knows that I killed his son Gongsun yuan and wants to join hands with the woman to kill me." Shi Feng briefly explained his situation to heipao''s humanity.


    "You..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the people in black don''t know what to say. Gongsun Taiyin and gu''e mountain work together. Isn''t this a situation of death?


    After a while, the black robed man made a long sound and said, "please pray for your own blessings! When you die, hide this mysterious weapon secretly. Don''t let anyone find it. I''ll break this space by myself."


    It can be heard from the words of the man in black that she has thought that Shi Feng must die. With her power, it is not a problem to break the blood stone tablet space of the three-star imperial Xuanqi.


    After that, the man in black stopped making a sound to Shi Feng.


    "This girl! Seems to think I''m dead!" Shi Feng said to himself with a smile after listening to the man in black.


    Then he looked at the red fire lotus falling in front of him. If he hadn''t relied on these red fire lotus now, the chance of survival would be very small.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the void. The young girl in green and Gongsun Taiyin standing proudly on the bronze chariot shouted in disdain: "what? Do you two pretentious things dare to kill benshao?


    What ancient goose mountain, what great wasteland City Gongsun Taiyin, I think you are two shrinking turtles! With enemies like you, I feel shame! "


    "You! You! You! You! You want to die!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl in green was trembling with anger and shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    Noble oneself, how could he have been so abused!


    "You! You three rush up now and tear the boy alive!" then, the girl in green lowered her head slightly, looked at the three monsters in front of the bronze chariot and shouted angrily again.


    When I heard the girl''s angry cry, the three demons quickly followed a panic!


    If you usually go up and tear that boy, of course there''s no problem. But now there is the flame Lotus!

 Chapter 1045

    On the top of the ancient bronze chariot, the girl in blue saw that she was angry. The three evil animals didn''t do what they said immediately, but were still stunned there.


    A strong murderous spirit immediately emanated from the girl in Tsing Yi. She shouted coldly again: "why, even you three beasts, do you want to go against my will?"


    When she was cold, the girl in blue was already thinking, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Under the thought of the girl in blue, the three demons immediately looked up to the sky and roared in pain.


    There are master and servant marks between the girl in blue and them. As long as you move your mind, you can make them not survive or die!


    "Roar!" immediately followed, three big demons roared loudly, four hoofs galloped, and three huge bodies flashed and disappeared.


    "The big demon with three heads, two stars and half god!" Shi Feng sensed the big demon with three heads approaching quickly and whispered coldly.


    Then, the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth cracked, revealing a sneer.


    At this time, the girl in blue standing on the bronze chariot spoke again and said to Gongsun Taiyin, "this boy is just a one-star and half divine realm. I take these three evil animals as the leader. He must be in great chaos and will promote the fire of the red lotus industry again!


    At that time, whether these three evil animals live or die depends on their own creation. Then you and I will rush over and destroy them as soon as possible! "


    "I think so too!" after hearing the girl''s words, Gongsun Taiyin nodded.


    But on the other side, Shi Feng sensed that the three demons were getting closer and closer to him, and his body still didn''t move at all.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why hasn''t this boy promoted the fire of the red lotus industry?" seeing the stone maple on the other side, she was still indifferent, not as flustered as she thought, and the girl in green locked her eyebrows tightly.


    Then she said, "does this boy think that he will die this time and has given up resistance? He even thinks that if he is caught by me and tortured to death, he might as well die in the hands of these three animals?"


    Hearing the girl''s murmur, Gongsun Taiyin slowly shook his head and whispered to himself, "this boy seems to have no fear of these three demons!"


    Three ferocious and huge monsters have bypassed the huge red lotus fire, and then two monsters appear in the void on the left and right sides of Shi Feng, and one appears behind Shi Feng.


    "Roar!" the three monsters roared in unison, and then the three huge bodies rushed fiercely towards the stone Maple at the same time. The space in this area was boiling more violently.


    Invisible and powerful forces wreak havoc!


    Compared with their three huge bodies, stone maple is the size of a frog and a beast.


    Under their ferocious and powerful momentum, it seemed as if the stone Maple was about to be smashed by them.


    "Hum!" seeing that the three big demons were about to destroy Shi Feng, the girl in green gave a cold hum and said, "these three animals are about to destroy him. He has always been on guard against me and Gongsun Taiyin? It''s beyond his power! These three animals are enough to break him to pieces!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Gongsun Taiyin looked at the stone Maple that was about to be attacked by three demons, twisted his eyebrows and whispered.


    He saw that this man was only the cultivation of one star and half god, but he was too calm in the face of these three big demons of two star and half god.


    Even now, the body is still motionless, no escape, no escape.


    Gongsun Taiyin could clearly sense that this person''s attention was still focused on his own side.


    Gongsun Taiyin won''t doubt that if he approaches him with the girl in blue, he will certainly promote the fire of Honglian industry towards him.


    For the three big demons, he didn''t seem to care about them at all.


    "Ha ha!" just in the three ferocious monsters running fiercely, the strong breath hit him. Shi Feng didn''t feel it, and even gave a "ha ha" laugh.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s body was shocked, and a violent black thunder burst out from him, towards his left and right sides, and swept behind him!


    As soon as the black thunder came out, it took a long time, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a burst of thunder roared and resounded.


    The three monsters, who approached fiercely towards Shi Feng, felt the black thunder power from Shi Feng, and their eyes widened on the fierce beast''s face, showing a look of horror.


    However, they followed closely. They were shocked and retreated. It was too late to retreat. In a twinkling, they were submerged by the violent black thunder swept from maple Shi!


    "This! The power of black thunder!" in the distant void, Gongsun Taiyin, the girl in green and black Jiao changed their faces when they saw the black thunder on Shi Feng.


    "Devil killing black thunder! This is devil killing black thunder! I heard that the Terran had an immortal devil body, and I didn''t see it twice! Unexpectedly, it was this boy! He still used devil killing black thunder for him?" the demon king black Jiao took the lead in issuing a burst of exclamation.


    "Black thunder for killing demons? Immortal demon body?" when Gongsun Taiyin saw the black thunder breaking out on Shi Feng, he heard the surprised voice of Heijiao, and his dignified and solemn face had also appeared surprised and exclaimed to himself!


    When he came to Manyao mountain, he heard someone say that the heaven and earth of Manyao mountain changed color, there was a huge black vortex and a black thunder, which was very much like the thunder robbery in ancient legends and the black thunder of killing demons!


    Gongsun Taiyin thought that his son''s death might be related to the mysterious black thunder.


    After arriving at the damenyao mountain, Gongsun Taiyin did not see any black vortex or black thunder. When he was inadvertently inhaled into this ancient relic, he thought that the black thunder mentioned by others might be related to the opening of the ancient relic.


    But now I didn''t think that the black thunder was really related to his son''s death! His son was killed by the man with black thunder.


    "Kill evil black thunder! Immortal devil body!" Gongsun Taiyin whispered in his mouth. The surprised look on his face only appeared for a moment and was put away by him. At the moment, looking at the face of the violent black thunder in the distance, he was even more murderous!


    "This person must not stay, must die!" Gongsun Taiyin said firmly and secretly.


    "The legendary evil killing black thunder, immortal devil body, he?" the girl in green naturally heard the startling voice of black Jiao, looked at the stone Maple with black thunder and whispered.


    Her eyes slowly narrowed with aura. I don''t know what she was thinking at the moment.

 Chapter 1046

    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    Near the huge red lotus flame, black thunder rolled and a laugh sounded.


    Shi Feng looked at the young girl in blue and Gongsun Taiyin on the other side. He laughed with disdain and said, "why? You two waste people can''t do it? You sent three animals to kill benshao! If you don''t dare to kill benshao, go away, so as not to lose face in front of benshao!"


    Shi Feng has been trying to annoy the two people and make them angry. He''d better lose his mind. In this way, he has a better chance of winning by taking advantage of the red lotus fire.


    Now, he and these two people have reached a situation of immortality. If they were not dead, they would not leave like this.


    The black thunder surging out surged back towards the stone maple. Under the power of the thunder of killing demons and black thunder for nine days, the big demon in the three head, two star and half divine realm has been destroyed!


    The big demon of three heads, two stars and half God fell here!


    When the black thunder swept out was completely sucked back into the body by Shi Feng and swallowed the death power, soul and blood of the three demons, the energy in Shi Feng''s Dantian has increased from one tenth to two tenths!


    The soul power of Shi Feng has also reached the middle level from the early level of the eight star emperor level.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately... If it weren''t for Gongsun Taiyin, I guess I would have rushed towards this boy at the moment, and then it would be crushed under his power to destroy the devil and black thunder!" black Jiao said to himself with lingering fear at the moment, looking at the three big demons that had disappeared under the black thunder.


    The three big demons, black Jiao felt that they should be a little less powerful than himself, but they were not much worse.


    The three demons were all destroyed by the power of black thunder. If they were still controlled by the cheap woman, maybe they had rushed towards the immortal devil body at the moment, and then disappeared!


    "I remember." just then, long Xian, beside the black dragon head of Heijiao, uttered another exclamation, then continued to speak and said:


    "When I saw the mysterious black thunder, I went into the Manyao mountain to find out what happened!


    I thought the black thunder from the stone Maple was familiar. This is the black thunder I saw falling from the sky at that time! He can take charge of such thunder. No wonder he is so powerful! "


    On the other side, Gongsun Taiyin on the bronze chariot turned his head and said to the girl beside him, "let''s rush left and right! Separate the mind of the evil animal. As long as one of you and me takes the opportunity to pass, we can abolish the evil animal!"


    However, just when Gongsun Taiyin thought that the girl who hated the evil animal would promise, he heard the girl say, "wait a minute!"


    "Oh?" Gongsun Taiyin said "Oh" and looked at the girl curiously. He wanted to hear her go on and see what she was going to do.


    However, after the girl said "wait a minute", she ignored Gongsun Taiyin, stared at Shi Feng in the distance ahead and said in a loud voice:


    "Immortal devil body, now I can give you a way to live!"


    "You!" when Gongsun Taiyin heard the girl''s words, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl still ignored Gongsun Taiyin, but continued to stare at Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Give me a way?" Shi Feng smiled curiously after hearing the girl''s words, and then said, "Ben Shao is very curious. Tell me, what way do you give Ben Shao?"


    The girl proudly said, "as long as you submit to me, submit to my gue mountain and make master servant marks with me in the future, I will not kill you. When you return to gue mountain with me, I can let you be the mountain guard King Kong of my gue mountain!"


    "Mountain protection King Kong, what is this?" Shi Feng asked with even more curiosity on his face.


    The girl said, "the mountain protection King Kong is in charge of the main way in and out of my gue mountain!"


    After listening to the girl''s introduction to the mountain protection King Kong, Shi Feng raised a sneer: "that is to say, when you protect the Mountain King Kong, Ben is to take care of the mountain gate for you, isn''t he?"


    "You can say yes or no, but you have no choice! If you didn''t have this immortal devil body, you would have no choice but to die!


    Now, if you submit to me, you still have this way to live. If you die, I will make you! "Said the girl.


    "Hahaha! Hahaha! Hahaha!" after listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng laughed and said:


    "Dead bitch, how dare you say it? What kind of status do you have to submit to you? Guard the mountain gate for you ancient goose mountain? Do you deserve it?


    You dead bitch, you''d better go back and see what virtue you''ve got, and then think about whether you deserve to say such a thing to Ben Shao! An ugly face and a vicious heart. If Ben Shao is a woman and grows into this dead virtue of you dead bitch, it''s better to kill yourself with one palm! "


    "You! You! You! You want to die! If you want to die, you can''t blame me!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl in green yelled.


    No matter which woman, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, she must be unable to calm down one by one.


    What''s more, she was a gifted girl, but she was devalued by Shi Feng''s vicious words!


    Then, the girl in green quickly turned her head and shouted at Gongsun Taiyin: "Gongsun Taiyin, let''s join hands and kill him! I''ll tear his cheap mouth with my own hands!"


    The beautiful face of the girl in green has shown a ferocious and cruel color.


    "Kill!" Gongsun Taiyin whispered and followed him. He flashed together with the girl in green and the bronze chariot under them.


    As they had agreed, Gongsun Taiyin moved to the left, and the girl and the bronze chariot under her flashed to the right.


    One left and one right, the two quickly approached Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha, be happy, the dead bitch that the boy just scolded is really happy. It''s really gratifying!" it can be seen that after Gongsun Taiyin and the girl in green flash out, Heijiao suddenly laughed.


    The girl in green clothes once caught it as a monster pulling a cart. This hatred and humiliation can''t be regarded by black Jiao as it didn''t happen.


    "Eh, uncle Heijiao, aren''t you a black Jiaolong? It''s very gratifying. That''s the heart of our Terrans. It seems inappropriate for you to use this?" long Xian said after hearing Heijiao''s words.


    "Hum!" black Jiao snorted after hearing long Xian''s words and said, "you''re so stupid! You deserve it. You still can''t get a daughter-in-law! "


    Long Xian: "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng saw Gongsun Taiyin moving away from the girl in blue and came towards him quickly. His laughter had already stopped, and his face gradually showed dignity again.

 Chapter 1047

    "Sister!"


    Shi Feng looked at the left and right emptiness in front of him and drank coldly towards the young girl in green and Gongsun Taiyin.


    Then, the palms, which had gathered all their strength, suddenly pushed out towards the small red lotus flame falling in front of him.


    This time, Shi Feng pushed out a total of 32 small red lotus flames, divided into two waves, and shot away at the girls in blue and Gongsun Taiyin on the left and right.


    Seeing these two people coming, Shi Feng naturally didn''t dare to be careless. Naturally, he couldn''t let them close to himself. They didn''t exist at the same level as the previous three demons.


    Closely following, the two bodies moved rapidly towards the stone maple, and flashed in the face of the red lotus flame, quickly showing their bodies in the void.


    Gongsun Taiyin saw the sixteen red lotus fire rapidly shooting at him, and his body quickly flashed upward to avoid the trajectory of the sixteen red lotus fire.


    On the other hand, the girl in blue who was riding on the bronze chariot also moved rapidly, but she fell down with the bronze chariot, just the opposite to Gongsun Taiyin.


    However, Shi Feng, who is beside the fire of honglianye, will not give up like this. It can be seen that the two people avoided the first wave of fire launched by themselves and pushed forward with both hands.


    At that time, another 22 small red lotus flames were launched.


    Eleven red lotus flames shot at Gongsun Taiyin obliquely above.


    The other 11 red lotus flames shot rapidly at the girl in blue obliquely below.


    While Shi Feng looked at the two people who were approaching quickly and now began to avoid, and said coldly, "hum! You two animals want to take Ben Shao''s life, Ben Shao will destroy you first!"


    Gongsun Taiyin, who had just avoided the previous wave of Honglian fire, saw a new wave of Honglian fire and shot at himself.


    "Bad!" seeing this wave of lotus flame, Gongsun Taiyin quickly shouted bad. The body shape that had just advanced to this point, but under helplessness, flashed towards the rear.


    "Damn!" below, when the girl in blue who fell with the bronze chariot also saw a new wave of red lotus flame flying, she drank bitterly.


    Then she drank coldly again: "I don''t believe it. This boy can push me back again and again!"


    When she was drinking cold, the girl in blue looked at her white and delicate hands, quickly tied up her palmprints, and then suddenly pushed out the eleven red lotus flames shooting obliquely, forming an extremely strong invisible force!


    The powerful invisible power of the girl in Green''s palms immediately hit the 11 red lotus flames.


    Eleven red lotus flames suddenly stopped under the strong palm power of the girl in green.


    But then, the eleven red lotus fire suddenly vibrated, and this void suddenly became extremely violent and violent.


    This scene is not much different from the blue light curtain raised by the previous red lotus flame bombarding the bronze chariot.


    "Hua Hua Hua!" immediately followed, as before, the 11 red lotus flames suddenly turned into 11 red flames, burning rapidly in all directions, raging and sweeping away.


    This void immediately turned into a red sea of fire!


    "No! No! Hateful!" when the girl in Green saw the red sea of fire raging rapidly, she felt the cold and palpitating breath. On her cold face, she appeared shocked and shocked. Then she hurried back with the bronze chariot under her.


    However, the girl in Tsing Yi was close to the red sea of fire. The burning speed of the red sea of fire was so fast that it had been burned in front of the girl in Tsing Yi in an instant.


    "This revenge! I Gu Yan! Write it down!" looking at the red sea of fire rapidly approaching ahead, the girl in green clenched her fists and said fiercely.


    Then, Gu Yan moved at her feet and suddenly retreated. When she quickly flashed back and withdrew, the bronze chariot under his feet flew up in front of her and blocked the burning flame for her.


    The bronze chariot was soon engulfed by the burning red flame. However, due to the resistance of the bronze chariot at that moment, Gu Yan successfully flashed out of the burning area of the red sea of fire.


    Looking at the empty and burning red sea of fire ahead, Gu Yan''s hatred on her pretty face is even more. She has sensed that her bronze chariot has been burned into nothingness under the red sea of fire.


    This ancient bronze chariot is a three-star semi divine mysterious weapon. Few people can ride this chariot in a great power like gu''e mountain, and only those with noble status like her are qualified.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng sneered and gave a hum when he saw the fleeing girl in blue and the bronze chariot destroyed under the fire of honglianye.


    Shi Feng had long sensed that the bronze chariot was extraordinary.


    "Ha ha, this dead bitch! Retribution! Retribution! Who let this dead bitch once let the king pull this broken car for her? The king''s status is noble, and even heaven can''t see it. He wants to burn her broken car." Heijiao, the demon king, smiled with schadenfreude when he saw that the bronze chariot was swallowed up by the red lotus fire.


    He black Jiao, even if he is the supreme existence of Manyao mountain, he only dares to gloat in his heart!


    "Hahaha! Dead bitch! Gongsun Taiyin! Aren''t you going to kill benshao? Why don''t you come and kill him, but run away like two losers? Hahaha!" at this moment, Shi Feng laughed happily again, laughing at Gongsun Taiyin and the girl in green.


    Through the fire of Honglian industry, he became arrogant and proud again.


    Especially at that moment just now, the fire of honglianye was more dangerous, so it burned the girl in blue. It would be very gratifying if the dead bitch was burned to waste or dead.


    Gongsun Taiyin looked across the sea of blood and fire to the other side. In his eyes, he was like the young man who achieved his ambition.


    "Little beast! Don''t be complacent too early!" Gongsun Taiyin shouted angrily, pointing to him.


    "Today, even if you can survive, what can you do? You won''t live long if you are chased and killed endlessly by my gu''e mountain in this life!" Gu Yan, a girl in green, also pointed to Shi Feng and said in a hate voice.


    After listening to the words of Gongsun Taiyin and the girl in Tsing Yi, Shi Feng said with disdain: "what are you doing with those nonsense? Many people have said these nonsense with Ben Shao, but Ben has been living in this world well until now!


    Instead, those as like as two peas who are talking about those who are superior to themselves, are all now in the West. Once they were exactly the same as you are now!

 Chapter 1048

    Time passed slowly, and the red sea of fire burning in the void ahead gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who stood proudly beside the fire of honglianye, changed his face into a proud color and despised the two strong men in front of him.


    Gu Yan, a young girl in green clothes in gu''e mountain, and Gongsun Taiyin, the city leader of the great wasteland City, looked at the stone Maple that was young and proud, like a small man''s ambition in their eyes.


    At the moment, they have got the anger Magic Lotus in the sea of fire under the red lotus karma together, and become how to kill this man.


    If this person doesn''t die, it''s not easy for them to get angry. If they don''t do well, they will be killed by the person who occupies all the land at the moment.


    "This evil animal is hiding next to the fire of Honglian industry, but it can stimulate the fire of Honglian industry. It''s really hard for us to deal with!" Gongsun Taiyin looked at the stone maple on the other side and said to Gu Yan again.


    "Hum!" Gu Yan also snorted angrily, but she didn''t expect that the mole ants, who originally thought they could be crushed to death at will, had become a big trouble in her heart, and even her bronze chariot was destroyed in order to kill him.


    "I thought Shi Feng would die, but I didn''t expect that he was proud now." long Xian looked at the happy Shi Feng and whispered to Heijiao.


    "Ha ha!" after hearing long Xian''s words, Heijiao smiled and said in a low voice: "this boy has an immortal devil body. It seems that God also wants him to survive. As long as he sees that dead bitch eat shriveled, I will be happy! Ha ha ha!"


    Time passed gradually. Gu Yan and Gongsun Taiyin on this side still looked at the void in front of them.


    On the other side, Shi Feng''s face is still full of arrogance looking at the front. Up to now, the situation has been completely deadlocked, and no one has acted rashly.


    "How are you now? Are you dead?" and just then, Shi Feng heard an old hoarse voice in the blood stone monument, which was the voice of the man in black.


    "This little life is big, but you can''t die." Shi Feng responded to the black robed man in the blood stone monument.


    "Oh? You''re very powerful. You can live so long when you meet Gongsun Taiyin. Have you got rid of him?" the man in Black said again and asked Shi Feng.


    "No! He''s far ahead of me now. He''s afraid of me and doesn''t dare to come over," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Gongsun Taiyin will be afraid of you and dare not kill you?" the black robed man was surprised, but he didn''t believe it.


    "That''s nature!" replied Shi Feng proudly. Then he felt it in the blood stone tablet. The blood stone tablet was other things, and everything in it was in his feeling. Soon, he found the situation of the man in black robe and said, "did you break through?"


    Shi Feng has sensed that the black robed man in the blood stone monument has entered the realm of two stars and half gods.


    "That''s right!" the man in black replied. Then he said, "since Gongsun Taiyin is still there, even if I have broken through now, I can''t help you. Then I''ll continue to stay in your mysterious space!"


    After the man in Black said this, he didn''t speak again.


    But she''s right. With Gongsun Taiyin, the strongest man in the wilderness, she really can''t help Shi Feng.


    In today''s situation, Shi Feng didn''t want her to help him.


    "Huh?" but at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an awe inspiring killing intention suddenly appeared above his head, followed by a meteor like sword light, falling straight down and stabbing his head.


    "You! Want to die!" seeing the meteor like sword light, Shi Feng recognized the man who attacked him at a glance. This man is the hell killer, the leader!


    In the face of this strange sword light, Shi Feng didn''t dare to be careless. On his right fist, a black thunder broke out immediately, and roared up with a violent black thunder!


    This sword light Shi Feng has seen before. It is very strange. The black thunder erupted by himself can penetrate, but can only be destroyed with a fist.


    Shi Feng''s violent blow blew out a violent black thunder and rushed up!


    At this time, Gongsun Taiyin in another void and Gu Yan, a girl in blue, saw the opportunity and looked at each other. Their body shape immediately flashed again and moved rapidly towards the stone maple in front again.


    "Sister!" under Shi Feng''s fist, although he blew the strange sword light like a meteor, he saw that Gongsun Taiyin and the girl in green approached him again at that moment.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng hurriedly launched his palms again, launched two waves of red lotus small flames again, and shot away at Gongsun Taiyin and the girl in blue.


    But then, another meteor like sword light stabbed down at Shi Feng, and the sword light stabbed his head again.


    Just now, the assassin moved his body under a sword. Shi Feng hit him with a fist. The violent black thunder that rushed up only blew out his meteor sword light, but did not hit his body.


    After moving, he stabbed a strange sword at Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng sensed that there were two murderous intentions, one left and one right, and two hell assassins, who also killed quietly. Two invisible sword Qi were approaching him rapidly.


    These assassins, if at ordinary times, Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to them, but now, Gongsun Taiyin and the girl in green are approaching fiercely.


    Just now, the wave of red lotus flame, launched in a hurry, has been moved upward by their body shape, and avoided much more easily than before.


    Then at this moment, their bodies have been rapidly diving and moving down at the same time.


    "Damn hell! Ben Shao swears here! One day, you will be uprooted!" at this moment, fierce black thunder broke out all over Shi Feng, sweeping out in the five directions above, below, left, right and rear, and soon turned into a rolling black thunder sea.


    The attacks of the left and right assassins were quickly swallowed up and dissipated under the violent black thunder.


    However, the meteor sword light stabbed obliquely above penetrated into the violent black thunder sea and still stabbed at the head of Shi Feng.


    At this time, on one side of Shi Feng''s lower body, his right fist exploded towards the meteor sword light obliquely above, and his left palm pushed towards the small lotus flame falling down.


    Under the violent thunder, the sword was blown out. Under the fierce palm, another wave of red lotus flame was pushed out.


    But with the power of one hand, Shi Feng only launched 13 red lotus fire, which was divided into two parts, and shot Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan again!

 Chapter 1049

    Thirteen small red lotus flames were divided into two waves, one wave and seven, shooting at Gongsun Taiyin.


    A wave of six flowers shot at Gu Yan, a girl in blue.


    Under the fire of the red lotus industry, although the flame lotus shot by Biao is nearly half less than it was born, they still dare not be careless.


    However, they have cherished the heart of killing against Shi Feng. Such a good opportunity will not retreat.


    Carefully dodging, Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan successfully avoided the red lotus fire again, and were closer to Shi Feng.


    Kill Shi Feng''s heart, more strong!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" sensing the two people moving rapidly in front, Shi Feng made a noise.


    In a flash, Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan had bypassed the huge red lotus flame, one left and one right, and appeared on both sides of the violent black thunder sea.


    Gongsun Taiyin''s right hand became a claw. A strong and mysterious strange fog broke out on his claw, and one claw grabbed it towards the violent black thunder sea!


    On the other side, Gu Yan, a girl in blue, made a fist with her white little hand and blew it towards the black thunder sea.


    Dayton time, two powerful forces wreak havoc in the black thunder sea. The violent black thunder sea burst layer by layer.


    "Hum! Little rabbit, do you want to run now?" and just then, Gongsun Taiyin made two disdainful cold grunts, looked down, and his face looked like a cat watching a mouse.


    Just now, when the black thunder sea was destroyed by two powerful forces, Shi Feng''s body flashed and flashed down. Now, you can''t run without running.


    The black thunder sea in the void has been completely eliminated. Gu Yan''s pretty face at the moment also shows a cold smile. Looking down at the stone Maple running away, she sneered:


    "We haven''t tried the legendary red lotus fire until now. What happens when you burn the flesh! Now, let''s take you for a try and see if you were directly burned or burned to waste!"


    When she said this, Gu Yan had slapped Shi Feng out. Then she saw a seemingly ancient and huge golden mountain peak, which appeared under Gu Yan, golden.


    This golden mountain peak hit by Gu Yan is one of the unique skills handed down from generation to generation by gu''e mountain, gu''e Golden Mountain seal!


    "Go!" Gu Yan drank and pushed her right palm downward. The golden mountain fell rapidly downward under her push.


    "No! No!" the stone maple, whose body was flashing below, felt that an incomparably powerful force shrouded him above, and immediately gave a burst of exclamation.


    Looking up, Shi Feng saw the huge golden peak above.


    Under this golden peak, Shi Feng felt a power that he could not compare.


    "No! Stop! I must resist!" Shi Feng punched his hands, stared up at the golden mountain, and roared angrily.


    Immediately after, the violent black thunder broke out again on Shi Feng, and the whole person turned into black thunder again.


    How can Shi Feng be willing to destroy under the power of this golden mountain! No matter what!


    I''ve died once in my last life. It''s not easy to be reborn again. How can I die like this in this life!


    The violent black thunder rushed up to the huge golden mountain, and soon hit the huge golden mountain.


    However, under the impact of the seemingly violent black thunder, the golden mountain stood still and continued to fall down under the violent black thunder.


    Then, the huge golden peak suddenly pressed on the black thunder below. Then, under the control of the girl Gu Yan of nague mountain, she fell sharply downward. Looking at the falling track, it was like a huge cave burning in the red sea of fire.


    "Stone... Stone Maple! Hey!" in another void, long Xian looked at the stone maple in front and sighed with regret.


    "It seems that this boy will perish under the power of these two powerful people." the black Jiao beside long Xian also sighed and said.


    Then he said: "the immortal devil body is also a powerful body in the legend, but the world is so cruel. The law of the jungle and power are respected. I don''t know how many geniuses are submerged in the rolling history before they grow up.


    Before we grow up and have real powerful power, the future path of any gifted and outstanding genius and the arrogant son of heaven is just unknown! "


    This time, seeing that a genius with the legendary immortal devil body was about to fall, Heijiao was quite moved.


    The "boom" sound roared from the earth not far in front. The golden mountain, with the black thunder, crashed into the huge underground hole in the red sea of fire.


    Under the burning of the red lotus fire, the huge golden mountain was burned into nothingness.


    "Even such a powerful force is burned under the red sea of fire. Nothingness, stone maple, has now turned into ash!" long Xian sighed again looking at the red sea of fire.


    The golden mountains smashed by the blast disappeared in an instant. Now where can I see the figure that was blasted by the golden mountains at the bottom of the underground cave. What''s more, it is estimated that it has been extinguished under the red fire.


    None of the people present felt that the man was blown into the red sea of fire and could survive.


    "It''s really cheap to let him die like this!" Gongsun Taiyin said coldly, looking at the sea of fire below.


    "The red lotus industry is burning. The strong people are stained with a little cultivation, and the weak people are burned. It seems that they are directly turned into ashes." the girl in green clothes looked down and said.


    "Well, without the interference of the grasshopper, now let''s join hands again and take the anger Magic Lotus in the fire!" then Gongsun Taiyin spoke to Gu Yan again and said.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Gu Yan nodded, but followed her and said, "but before taking the anger Magic Lotus, we''d better clean up here completely. Otherwise, if there are some people looking for death, we''ll waste time again!


    At that time, like the boy, although it is a mole ant, it will trip up, but it will also be a headache. "


    "Hum! Gu Yan? Are you ready to fight the son?" just then, a cold hum sounded in the nearby void.


    Gradually, a figure covered by black cloth appeared in the distant void. It was the son of hell!


    When the son of hell appeared, two figures gradually appeared on both sides of him. It was the other two assassins who followed the son of hell!


    Happy New Year! Good luck in everything awesome!


    (we recommend a shuangwen "divine exchange system")

 Chapter 1050

    In the distance, three assassins appeared in the void.


    Gu Yan looked at the three people and said, "it''s one of the ten holy sons of hell! You hell always kill innocent people indiscriminately, and everyone gets to kill them!"


    "Hum! I kill innocent people indiscriminately in hell? Where can you go if you are good at gu''e mountain?" he asked. Hearing Gu Yan''s words, he snorted coldly.


    "Dead!" Gu Yan drank coldly, stopped talking nonsense with the killer, and pushed him out with one palm.


    A huge golden mountain peak soon appeared in front of Gu Yan. Her palm was the unique skill of gu''e mountain, gu''e Golden Mountain seal.


    "Hum, bitch, I wrote down what happened today! Although I''m not your enemy today, you! Don''t deceive! Young! Poor!"


    When he said the last sentence, he spat out one sentence at a time.


    Then, the murderer and the two hell assassins beside him flashed and disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the murderer and the two killers disappeared, the guerjin mountain seal blew over wildly. However, the guerjin mountain seal blew empty.


    Obviously, the hell killer''s body method is mysterious. Even Gu Yan''s attack has been avoided.


    "Hum, these timid rats in hell run fast enough!" Gu Yan looked at the emptiness and hummed coldly again.


    She has sensed that the breath of the three killers in hell has gone away.


    Then she turned her head again, looked at Gongsun Taiyin, pointed to long Xian and Heijiao and said, "they?"


    When Gu Yan said their two words, Gongsun Taiyin understood what she was going to say.


    She was afraid that when she took the angry Magic Lotus in the sea of fire, they would take the opportunity to make trouble.


    After all, the previous example of stone maple is still vivid. For them, the existence of mole like ants turned out such a big storm.


    Gongsun Taiyin said, "don''t worry, they are all the creatures of my fallen mountain wasteland, different from that little bastard."


    After listening to Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Gu Yan nodded slowly, and then looked at the burning sea below with Gongsun Taiyin.


    Looked at the angry Magic Lotus in the sea of fire!


    At this moment, the powerful two people gradually became dignified. After all, what they need to face later is the legendary red lotus fire.


    Gu Yan opened her mouth again and said to Gongsun Taiyin, "now let''s go down and work together to remove the sea of fire with strength, and then you can take out the anger Magic Lotus.


    And the red lotus falling from above, I will push them away! "


    Gu Yan has such a division of labor. In fact, Gongsun Taiyin is much more dangerous than her.


    But when she spoke, Gu Yan said that she was discussing with Gongsun Taiyin, but her tone was firm and could not be refused.


    Who made her come from Mount gu''e? She has a noble status!


    "Hmm!" after hearing Gu Yan''s words, Gongsun Taiyin agreed and nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Gu Yan drank. Soon, she and Gongsun Taiyin flashed and disappeared at the same time.


    When they appeared again, their body shape had reached the top of the raging red fire below.


    "Drink!" Gu Yan, the Tianjiao of gu''e mountain, gave a soft drink. His palms seemed to move slowly, and a huge invisible whirlpool force formed over her.


    The small red lotus flames falling one after another suddenly shot out in other directions under the influence of the invisible vortex force.


    "Shit!"


    The invisible whirlpool force launched by Gu Yan rolled the small red lotus flame into the four directions. In another void, Heijiao and long Xian saw that there were three red lotus industry fires coming towards them.


    Black Jiao opened his mouth and "leaned" and hurriedly dodged with long Xian to avoid retreat!


    On the red sea of fire, the small red lotus flame falling from above kept shooting out under the power of Gu Yan.


    Gongsun Taiyin below stared at the angry Magic Lotus in the red sea of fire.


    At this moment, Gongsun Taiyin suddenly slapped and photographed it downward.


    At that time, a strong force appeared under the palm of Gongsun Taiyin. The red sea of fire where the angry Magic Lotus was located fluctuated violently.


    "Drink!" at this time, Gu Yan drank again, and suddenly stepped on her right foot. A strong force shook out from her feet. Even if it was combined with the power of Gongsun Taiyin, it swept away towards the red sea of fire below.


    At that time, the red sea of fire where the angry Magic Lotus was located, the original flame was only fluctuating violently. At this moment, it began to separate slowly towards both sides.


    The anger Magic Lotus in the red sea of fire gradually revealed itself.


    "OK! Ha ha!" seeing that the red sea of fire separated, the angry Magic Lotus appeared, Gongsun Taiyin burst out a burst of laughter and fell down.


    As the figure fell, Gongsun Taiyin''s right hand also went down. Seeing that the angry Magic Lotus was about to be caught by Gongsun Taiyin.


    But just then, in the raging red fire below, a white hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the angry Magic Lotus.


    Closely followed, the hand holding the angry Magic Lotus stretched back into the raging Red Sea of fire.


    And Gongsun Taiyin''s hand was empty!


    "Who?" seeing that hand holding the angry Magic Lotus disappearing into the sea of fire, Gongsun Taiyin shouted at the bottom.


    However, on Gongsun Taiyin''s face at the moment, an extremely shocked face appeared.


    Because that man can hide in this red sea of fire. This sea of fire is the fire of Honglian industry!


    Then, what responded to Gongsun Taiyin was a red flame rising into the sky.


    After a red flame rushed up, it rushed up again and rushed to the girl in blue Gu Yan.


    Gongsun Taiyin was startled and quickly stepped back towards the rear.


    The ancient Yan was the same, quickly avoiding the red pillar of fire from the red sea of fire.


    These two pillars of fire are formed by the red lotus fire below.


    Just Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan, who are rapidly regressing, can''t imagine who can be in the sea of fire of Honglian industry fire and manipulate Honglian industry fire to deal with them.


    However, they never thought that it was Shi Feng who launched the red flame against them just now.


    For them, even they dare not touch a little Mars in this sea of fire. The boy with the immortal devil body will be destroyed long ago if he falls into this red sea of fire.


    However, in the turbulent Red Sea of fire, a black figure stood proudly, holding a red lotus and anger Magic Lotus in his hand.


    And this person is the one who was pressed into the red sea of fire by the seal of guejin mountain, Shi Feng!


    Happy New Year! Good luck in everything! Pay New Year''s call to everyone! Happy New Year! Awesome!

 Chapter 1051

    In the burning scarlet sea of fire, Shi Feng is in such a sea of fire. In his right hand, he holds the treasure of ancient legend, anger Magic Lotus.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the red flame did not touch the flesh of stone maple. Around Shi Feng, a golden aperture is emerging at the moment. Those red flames are blocked outside the golden aperture.


    In fact, even Shi Feng himself is a little incredible. The source of all things appeared again at this critical moment. Originally, he thought it was just a star and a half artifact, which was only the same level as the earth God clock. But now I didn''t expect that it should block the legendary red lotus industry fire.


    However, since it can stop the fire of the red lotus industry, why did it collide with the blood eggs of the blood pattern family in the undead mountain, only between Bozhong? And the loss of power is serious, turning into the color of black and gray? A half dead state.


    Later, I met the snow coffin, the head of Yan Clan Yan, and the sound wave power of the earth God clock. The power reflected by the source of all things is just a one-star and a half artifact.


    But at the moment when Shi Feng fell into the red sea of fire, the goods broke out! Even Shi Feng thought at that time that he was going to be destroyed in the sea of fire of the red lotus industry! But I didn''t expect that the source of all things is so competitive.


    Is it true that this product has hidden its real strength before?


    But it doesn''t seem like it!


    The source of all things has always been mysterious. Even Shi Feng can''t figure out what''s going on!


    "Since you don''t know, don''t do it!" whispered Shi Feng in his heart. Anyway, now I am really alive and proud of the legendary red lotus fire.


    "Hahaha! Gongsun old dog! Dead bitch of gu''e mountain! Since you want ben to die so much, then you all die!" in the sea of fire, Shi Feng clenched his fists and laughed angrily.


    Hands swing, and then, in the red sea of fire, there are red pillars rising into the sky.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body slowly moved upward and gradually floated out of the fire.


    In the sky, Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan, who had just hurried to avoid, saw that the red sea of fire below had become extremely violent. Another burning pillar rushed up, and their body quickly flashed again to avoid.


    Then, they soon saw the figure emerging in the sea of fire below.


    "It''s him! How could it be!"


    "How could it be him!"


    "How could he! How could he not die! How could he control the red lotus fire?"


    When I saw the stone Maple emerging from the red sea of fire, three incredible exclamations sounded immediately.


    This young man with immortal devil body has not died under the fire of the red lotus industry, and there is a fire wave below.


    "Shi Feng is still alive! It... It... It seems that he is not afraid of the burning of the red flame?" long Xian, a young man of the Tianlong family, exclaimed in disbelief.


    Then, long Xian said again, "does this red flame just look terrible? In fact, it''s not as terrible as we look!"


    "Hum! It''s not as terrible as it looks?" when the black Jiao beside long Xian heard what long Xian said, he gave two bursts of disdainful cold hum and said:


    "The old bronze chariot of the dead bitch is a mysterious weapon in the four-star semi divine realm. Under the fire of the red lotus industry, it will soon disappear. Do you think the fire is not terrible?"


    "What! Four-star semi divine mysterious weapon!"


    Even the four-star and half divine Xuanqi were instantly destroyed by the red flame. Shi Feng was in such a sea of fire that he didn''t be burned and destroyed?


    "Gongsun old dog! Ancient goose mountain shameless bitch, don''t you really want benshao''s life? Come on! Kill benshao again! Come on! Come on! Benshao is still standing here waiting for you to kill!"


    The stone Maple floating above the sea of fire looked up at the sky, full of cold and angry drinks!


    If he didn''t have the source of all things to protect himself, he would have died long ago. Now he sees the great enemy who wants to kill himself again, how can he not be angry!


    His life and death feud with this Gongsun Taiyin, the girl of gu''e mountain, has now reached an irreconcilable point, unless one party dies!


    Not only them, but also the hell assassin who took the opportunity to fall into the well!


    Shi Feng''s hands became claws. At the moment, he was angry as if a fierce devil had been born. Under his power, another red flame rushed to the sky and rushed to Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan in the sky.


    The face of Gu Yan, a girl in blue, is full of cold color at the moment. It seems to exist like a mole ant in her eyes. She hasn''t died yet!


    Not only did he not die, he even began to escape under his power. The angry Magic Lotus that he and Gongsun Taiyin almost got was robbed by him.


    His body flashed quickly and avoided the coming red flame below. Gu Yan shouted angrily: "you mole ant, let you turn the wind and waves here for a while today!"


    Now Shi Feng is in power. She really has nothing to do with him. She can only continue to flee quickly.


    "Hum! Boy, my Gongsun Taiyin remembers you!" in the void, Gongsun Taiyin, who looked dangerous and avoided a huge red flame column, also gave a burst of anger.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin clapped his palms towards the sky, and the small red lotus flames falling down one after another were photographed by Gongsun Taiyin in other directions.


    "Damn it!" looking at the two rapidly dodging bodies in the sky, Shi Feng made a noise.


    The bodies of these two people have left the void where the red lotus fire is, and continue to flash in the distance.


    I didn''t kill these two people at such a good opportunity just now. It''s not so easy to kill these two people in the future.


    "Strength! Getting stronger!" Shi Feng made a noise again and watched the two men escape, his heart full of helplessness!


    He can only resist the red sea of fire by relying on the source of all things in this sea of fire.


    If you leave this red sea of fire, those two people will kill him!


    In the final analysis, I am too weak.


    "Stronger!" Shi Feng said again, then lowered his head and looked at the red lotus, anger Magic Lotus, held in his right hand!


    From this angry Magic Lotus, stone Maple can sense extremely rich Yin cold energy!


    "Suck!" Shi Feng whispered coldly, and the palm of his right hand immediately produced a strong suction, crazy absorbing the Yin and cold power in the angry Magic Lotus.


    Inhale the rich and pure Yin cold energy in this angry Magic Lotus madly. Shi Feng can clearly feel that the energy in his Dantian is rapidly improving!


    This red lotus is the legendary flame and the treasure born under the fire of the red lotus industry!

 Chapter 1052

    When Shi Feng swallowed the Yin and cold power of this ancient legend treasure and anger Magic Lotus, the energy in his Dantian soon reached three tenths!


    Then five tenths!


    Seven tenths!


    Eight tenths!


    Nine tenths!


    Ten tenths!


    The energy in Shi Feng''s Dantian reached Da Yuanman quickly!


    However, this angry Magic Lotus, also swallowed by the crazy stone maple, changed from the original bright red color to a little dimmer.


    When Dantian''s energy reached full circle, Shi Feng stopped absorbing it and felt the anger Magic Lotus in his hand. Shi Feng said to himself:


    "This angry Magic Lotus is worthy of being the treasure of ancient legends. It makes my abnormal Dantian full. Unexpectedly, there are still half of the Yin and cold power in it."


    Since the broken Dantian was fused with the flame, Shi Feng knew the metamorphosis of his Dantian. Now that we have reached the realm of one star and half god, it is not comparable to ordinary creatures in the realm of one star and half god.


    Up to now, Shi Feng has killed dozens of creatures in the one star and half god realm. There are several creatures in the two star and half god realm, and only two tenths of the energy needed to break through the realm.


    Absorbing half of the energy of this angry Magic Lotus, he made his abnormal Dantian reach great fullness. It has been proved that this legendary ancient treasure is indeed extraordinary!


    Since there is still half of the energy left in the anger Magic Lotus, Shi Feng will not throw away such a treasure. The blood light in his right hand flashes, and Shi Feng inhales it into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the violent shaking continued between heaven and earth.


    The violent shaking of the heaven and earth, which Shi Feng had already sensed, came from the burning red sea of fire under him.


    In fact, not only Shi Feng, but also others have long sensed that there must be some mysterious and unknown existence below. But who dares to go deep into the sea of fire transformed by the legendary red lotus fire.


    At this moment, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the red sea of fire below again, and then looked at the golden aperture around him.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered to the golden aperture: "you boy, you must hold on! Don''t let Ben Shao enter, and then you suddenly disappear. In this case, if Ben Shao dies and reincarnates again, the next life will certainly not let you go!"


    After that, Shi Feng suddenly flashed with a golden aperture and entered the red sea of fire again.


    It seems that Shi Feng has decided to explore to see the root cause of the violent vibration of the world and what exists.


    Even if this golden aperture really may suddenly disappear.


    Not far away in the void, long Xianwang looked at Shi Feng who once again entered the red sea of fire and said, "Shi Feng, he went down again! How did he do it? He was not afraid of the fire."


    "Did you notice that a golden aperture appeared around the boy?" just after long Xian''s voice fell, the demon king Heijiao followed.


    "Golden aperture? Oh, there seems to be!" long Xian nodded slowly, recalling the stone Maple just now.


    Black Jiao said, "there should be a strange treasure on this boy. He is not afraid of the fire of the red lotus industry. However, it is strange that since this boy has a strange treasure, why not use it when he starts to face the bitch and Gongsun Taiyin?"


    As he spoke, the black dragon face of Heijiao gradually revealed the color of humanized doubt.


    Then, the black Jiao seemed to think of something. Longan stared and was suddenly surprised. He exclaimed, "is this boy really lucky? This strange treasure was the moment he was driven into the sea of fire and was about to be destroyed by the fire of the red lotus industry. The strange treasure chose the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the disappearance of Jiuyang, the original land of Jiuyang gradually darkened and turbid.


    The two figures flashed in the dark void. It was Gongsun Taiyin, who fled from the fire area of Honglian industry, and Gu Yan, a girl in green clothes in gu''e mountain.


    After showing their figure, they turned around at the same time and looked at the huge red fire lotus in the distance, still quietly suspended in the void, slowly rotating.


    Both of them looked very ugly at the moment.


    As both of them, with the power they control, when did they suffer such a loss!


    "Hum!" Gu Yan, a girl in blue, looked at the other side and made a cold hum. Then he turned his head, looked at Gongsun Taiyin and said, "what should I do next? Do you have any way?"


    If she let the man go like this, Gu Yan was really unwilling, so she asked Gongsun Taiyin if there was any way to kill him.


    After hearing Gu Yan''s words, Gongsun Taiyin said, "there must be a strange treasure on this evil animal. Even the fire of Honglian industry can''t burn it! Since he has that strange treasure, it can be said that the heaven and earth have been controlled by him, and we can''t enter again!"


    "Can''t you just let him go? I can''t swallow this tone!" Gu Yan shouted again after hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words.


    "Just let him go for a while, unless he will never leave in this ancient ruins!" Gongsun Taiyin also said coldly:


    "As soon as I get out of this ancient relic, I will burn the appearance of this evil animal into the bone stone, and then order people to send it to my tribes of all nationalities in the wilderness! In the future, as long as someone sees this evil, he will crush the bone stone, and I will go there myself at the first time!"


    Hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Gu Yan''s cold face eased a little, then nodded and said, "if so, do it like this! When I go back to gu''e mountain, I will send more people from gu''e mountain to your wasteland!"


    "Hmm!" Gongsun Taiyin nodded and answered.


    It can be said that other forces rashly entered his downhill wasteland to provoke his Gongsun Taiyin.


    However, there are some differences in the giant of Mt. gu''e. in the mang wasteland, as long as it is not the territory where the profound forces are located, the people of Mt. gu''e will go if they want. Who dares to stop them? Who dares to be dissatisfied?


    If she really wants this great wilderness in gue mountain, as long as she releases a word, his Gongsun Taiyin doesn''t dare to resist at all, and has to hand over the great wilderness City obediently.


    However, they can''t see the falling mountain wilderness at all!


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange red sea of fire, the stone Maple protected by the golden aperture is still sneaking down.


    From the outside, this burning flame land looks like a huge hole burned by the fire of Honglian industry.


    However, in the center of this underground cave, there is an underground cave that looks like a bottomless cave. In this bottomless cave, the red flame is still burning violently.


    After entering the cave, Shi Feng obviously sensed that the violent movement of the world came from below!


    (I wish you a happy New Year! Have fun eating! Have fun! Let''s update here today!)

 Chapter 1053

    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The world is still shaking violently, and the roar is still ringing.


    In the red sea of fire, Shi Feng was in the golden aperture, and his body shape was still falling slowly downward.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that the space he was in was extremely unstable, shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    The space shook violently, and Shi Feng''s body naturally shook violently.


    However, Shi Feng was originally in this red sea of fire. The red lotus industry fire is the same as the holy fire and belongs to the fire from Yin to cold. But now, Shi Feng feels that the deeper he goes down, the more he feels that the temperature around him becomes hot!


    "What is there below? It''s so hot." at this moment, Shi Feng felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher, much higher than when Jiuyang was in the sky at that time.


    However, the hotter the lower part, the more violent the shock, the more it proves that the lower part is not simple, and the more stone Maple will not retreat.


    In the fire of the red lotus industry, the soul power of Shi Feng didn''t dare to move at all. When he looked down, he couldn''t see through the red flame.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted and his face changed.


    Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an abnormal dangerous breath came up from below.


    "Are you still alive?" and just then, an old hoarse voice sounded again in the blood stone tablet.


    "Do you just want me to die?" replied Shi Feng.


    "You''re not dead yet?" the black robed man in the blood stone tablet was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s response.


    It seems that she really wants to die!


    Then, the man in Black said again, "you haven''t died for so long under the pursuit of Gongsun Taiyin? What''s the situation outside? Have you got rid of Gongsun Taiyin?"


    "Well, the old boy has run away!" Shi Feng replied truthfully.


    "Run away?" the man in Black said these two words in a tone of disbelief. Then he said, "since you got rid of Gongsun Taiyin, let me out."


    "Let you out?" hearing the words of the man in black robe, Shi Feng looked around at his situation at the moment and said, "I advise you to stay in it honestly now. The dangerous place where I am now can make you disappear in an instant."


    What Shi Feng said this time is also a big truth. Now there are all the legendary red lotus fire around.


    "Oh?" the black robed man said "Oh", and his voice was puzzled.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, Shi Feng only felt a more violent shock around, and the whole person shook violently uncontrollably. Shi Feng quickly replied to the man in Black: "don''t... Ask, don''t let you... Come out, just for... Hello!"


    With this violent shaking, the words of stone Maple into the blood stone tablet also vibrated and became intermittent.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the black robed man in the blood stone monument and stared down at the bottom. At this time, there was an invisible and powerful hot smell suddenly pounding towards Shi Feng.


    Under this breath, Shi Feng immediately felt that he could not even raise a trace of resistance. Just this breath could easily destroy himself.


    "What kind of powerful creature can emit such a strong breath?" Shi Feng stared with his eyes wide, and the idea flashed in his mind.


    The body moved quickly and moved rapidly upward.


    This strong breath that can easily destroy himself, Shi Feng dare not shake it.


    But the fierce impact of the breath, faster than the stone Maple moved, caught up with the stone maple.


    Shi Feng was immediately submerged in this breath. The golden aperture around him was golden and seemingly very hard under the fire of Honglian industry. At this moment, it fluctuated like a golden water wave.


    "Hold on! Hold on!" looking at the fluctuating golden aperture, Shi Feng seemed to say to the golden aperture and prayed.


    If this golden aperture is broken, he will die!


    However, the breath from the fierce impact came and went quickly, and soon disappeared.


    The golden aperture formed by the source of all things finally hardened, and the fluctuation gradually calmed down.


    "Hoo!" seeing that the golden aperture was not broken at last, Shi Feng''s tight body finally relaxed slowly and breathed a breath secretly.


    But then Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down. Due to the impact of the strong breath just now, Shi Feng''s face hesitated.


    I sensed danger below just now. It seems that there is nothing wrong!


    But then, Shi Feng looked at the golden aperture around him, bit his teeth and said to himself, "go down!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s body fell slowly again! Such a remote place, the more it senses unimaginable danger, the more likely it is to find unimaginable opportunities.


    Danger and opportunity coexist!


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw that his whole body was no longer a red lotus fire, but a burning yellow flame, emitting incomparably hot and hot.


    Shi Feng can clearly sense that the hot breath he senses above is transmitted from these yellow flames.


    This hot breath was introduced into the legendary red lotus fire, but it was still so hot. It completely submerged the extreme Yin in the red lotus fire with the power of extreme heat.


    It can be imagined that now Shi Feng has entered the burning yellow flame, and the scorching power can not be compared with that in the red flame just now.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that his whole person was in the heat and his whole body was going to be evaporated dry.


    Although the golden aperture protecting the whole body did not fluctuate as much as it did under the strong breath just now, it was already fluctuating slightly.


    Obviously, the yellow flame is much stronger than the legendary red lotus fire.


    "Dog remnant, what flame is this? It''s so strong." Shi Feng asked to communicate with the holy fire in his body.


    He is a mysterious flame form. Maybe he knows more about these flames.


    What''s more, this guy''s experience must be different after living in Tianheng continent for so long.


    "I don''t know! I''ve never heard of such a powerful extreme sun flame!" the sacred fire quickly replied after hearing Shi Feng''s words, but Shi Feng has heard from his voice. At the moment, he should start to be afraid when he is in this burning yellow flame.


    Then the flame said again, "you''re a madman! You dare to come down in this dangerous place! Let''s leave quickly! Lest we really get burned, and we won''t regret it at that time!"

 Chapter 1054

    "We''d better leave quickly so as not to be really burned. We won''t regret it at that time!"


    After hearing the persuasion of the flame, Shi Feng lifted up his mouth, showed a sneer and said, "since they have all come down and haven''t obtained the treasure here, how can they leave like this?"


    "Treasure? How do you know there is a treasure here?" the flame said. Then he said, "haven''t you all got the anger Magic Lotus?"


    Shi Feng said: "anger Magic Lotus is the most precious treasure born in the fire of red lotus industry, but Ben Shao believes that this place of extreme Yang flame must also have the birth of Zhiyang treasure in endless years!


    Even the angry devil Lotus can''t compare! "Shi Feng''s tone was very firm when he spoke.


    "You are a madman! You don''t even want your life for this day''s land treasure! The strong breath that hit us just now can destroy us at any time if you really meet the powerful creature." the flame continued in a persuasive tone.


    Shi Feng said, "we were born in Tianheng continent, and we are one step behind the people in this world. If we want to step on the strong people in this world one by one, we must commit the dangers they dare not commit and take the dangerous road they dare not take.


    If we follow the rules step by step, we will always look to others. "


    Once the great emperor Jiuyou, the most powerful and supreme among the billions of creatures in Tianheng mainland, had a heart of peerless strength and would never allow himself to look up to anyone.


    Even if he comes to this wild continent with countless stronger than him, he will stand at the peak of the world and only allow others to look up to him!


    "But..."


    Hearing that the flame wanted to continue, Shi Feng quickly interrupted him and said, "well, you don''t have to say any more! When will Ben Shao change his decision? You will never understand Ben Shao''s strong heart!"


    "Hey!" when Shi Feng said this, the flame gave a sigh and said nothing more.


    I have been with him for almost two years. I get along day and night. The flame knows this abnormal temperament very well.


    Persuasion is completely meaningless. If you annoy this guy, you have no good fruit to eat.


    Shi Feng''s body was in the shape of a golden aperture. At the moment, he kept sneaking into the burning yellow flame below.


    Closely following, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the hot and powerful breath just now came from below again!


    With the previous golden light of the source of all things, he blocked this powerful breath. Shi Feng also had some confidence in the golden aperture, and he didn''t avoid it this time.


    Shi Feng knew that the hot breath of impact was much faster than himself, and he couldn''t escape.


    Soon, the Yellow Sea of fire around Shi Feng began to roll violently. The extremely strong and hot breath, with the yellow flame rolling up, made a fierce impact on Shi Feng.


    The source of everything protecting Shi Feng fluctuated violently again. Looking at it, it was more powerful than the previous fluctuation of this breath.


    Although he had confidence in the source of all things, at the moment, looking at the more violent fluctuation, Shi Feng''s heart tightened again.


    Until the hot breath from the impact dissipated again, until the source of all things that fluctuated violently gradually calmed down again, Shi Feng''s tight heart relaxed again.


    Although Shi Feng is brave, how can he not be nervous in the face of this moment related to his life and death.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved down again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As before, the more the maple''s body moves down, the hotter it is, and the more severe the space shock is. Now in this area, yellow flames are rolling violently like yellow fire dragons.


    "Hmm?" after a while, Shi Feng found that his feet had touched the ground and stepped on the same violently shaking earth. In this way, he had come to the bottom of the cave?


    Then, Shi Feng saw a fist sized yellow bead about ten meters ahead, suspended in the rolling Yellow Sea of fire.


    However, the Yellow bead is shaking constantly at the moment, and with its shaking, the space is shaking violently.


    "In this land of Jiuyang, a large area has been shaken. Is it because such a small bead is shaking here? What treasure is this bead?" Shi Feng stared at the Yellow bead and exclaimed.


    This bead is as like as two peas.


    "This pearl must be the most precious treasure of Zhiyang, which is bred in this land of Zhiyang!" whispered Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng moved his legs and walked cautiously towards the front.


    He couldn''t help but be careless, because after he arrived here, he didn''t see any terrible and powerful creatures, and when he was above, the smell of ferocious impact on him really existed.


    Just after Maple stone took three steps forward, suddenly, a dark shadow suddenly rose from the Yellow bead.


    When Shi Feng saw the dark shadow, his face immediately changed greatly. He quickly stepped back!


    When Shi Feng was as like as two peas, he saw the huge black shadows of the nine suns on the sky, which was exactly like the dark shadows rising from the Yellow beads.


    It''s just that the shadow is much smaller.


    "Virtual shadow of heavenly dog?" the retreating stone Maple looked at the dark shadow with vigilance and whispered. The dark shadow really looked like the shadow of a black dog.


    Tiangou, the legend of Tianheng continent has been kept since ancient times. In ancient legends, it is a true god beast.


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw the dark shadow rising from the Yellow beads, opened his mouth towards him, and then a strong and hot breath rushed towards him.


    This hot breath is the powerful breath that Shi Feng felt when he was above!


    "That breath was released by it? What kind of existence is this?" Shi Feng said in surprise, looking at the dark shadow and sensing the strong and hot breath.


    This dark shadow is not like a living creature, a ghost or a spirit. It is a very strange existence that Shi Feng can''t understand and has never seen before.


    Then, the golden aperture around Shi Feng began to fluctuate violently under the hot and powerful breath.


    However, after sensing the fluctuation on the golden aperture for a while, Shi Feng''s face changed again and became firm.


    Shi fengdun''s feet started to move forward again, and walked step by step towards the Yellow bead and the dark shadow against the strong and hot breath.

 Chapter 1055

    In the flame world with violent shaking and rolling yellow flames, Shi Feng relied on the golden aperture protecting his flesh and walked step by step towards the Yellow Pearl in front of him against the hot and powerful breath from the impact.


    Shi Feng gradually realized that the dark shadow rising from the Yellow Pearl, this special existence, seemed to have no other means of attack, so he could only release his breath towards himself. Now he has a golden aperture to protect himself and can barely resist it.


    When the stone Maple approached towards the front, although the breath from the impact was more fierce, it also proved that the dark shadow had no other attack except releasing the breath to itself.


    Once again, he gazed at the golden aperture protecting himself. "Although the fluctuation of the golden aperture has become more and more intense, it seems that it should be able to stop it?" Shi Feng whispered to himself again.


    However, although Shi Feng was worried, his steps didn''t stop at all. The more he walked forward, it became more and more difficult. It was like a violent wind blowing in front of him, which made him backward.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, raised his right foot and stepped on the ground again!


    "Boo!" under Shi Feng''s foot, he seemed to take root on the ground. His body, which was retreating slightly, immediately stopped.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left foot took another step, "bang!" and suddenly stepped on the burning earth in front!


    At this moment, Shi Feng is less than five meters away from the Yellow Pearl.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was getting closer and closer to himself, the dark shadow seemed to panic. Although it couldn''t make a sound, it looked as if it kept opening its mouth and roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" looking at the dark shadow, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain. The corners of his mouth aroused and sneered:


    "It seems that you bastard really don''t have any means to deal with Ben Shao! From your strong breath, you can easily destroy Ben Shao''s existence! But now you, hum! In Ben Shao''s eyes, you are no different from a dog! Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng said and laughed.


    The dark shadow seemed to understand Shi Feng''s words and roared more fiercely at Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" facing the fierce and hot breath, Shi Feng suddenly took another step forward. After taking this step, "bang bang bang bang!" Shi Feng took several steps one after another, leaving only two meters away from the Yellow Pearl.


    As long as he took a few more steps, he could catch the Yellow Pearl. The smile on Shi Feng''s face was even worse.


    The dark shadow, at this moment, seemed to open his mouth and bite fiercely at Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng could clearly sense that a powerful force hit the golden aperture, and the golden aperture fluctuated violently again, but the golden aperture still blocked the dark shadow outside.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and disdainfully, and his feet moved forward again.


    The shadow in front of him was unreal like black fog. Shi Feng''s body shape and his golden aperture penetrated directly into the shadow.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s right hand poked out and grabbed on the Yellow Pearl in front. At his tentacle, Shi Feng felt an incomparably hot force, as if his hand was burning an incomparably hot flame and wanted to burn his hand.


    But Shi Feng, holding this Jiyang treasure in his hand, ignored the heat in his hand. Some were just more excited.


    The Yellow Pearl also shook violently in the hands of Shi Feng. With its vibration, the space was still shaking violently.


    It seemed that because the Yellow Pearl changed its owner at the moment, the dark shadow rising from the Yellow Pearl had stopped roaring at the stone maple and became lighter and lighter, like a mist.


    Soon, the shadow disappeared in the yellow flame rolling place, and I don''t know where it went.


    Shi Feng looked at the Yellow Pearl tightly held in his hand. The Pearl was still shaking violently, like struggling violently in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng whispered. Since this extreme Yang treasure is in hand, it''s meaningless to stay in this hot and dangerous place. His body shuttles through layers of fierce yellow fire waves and moves up rapidly.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    But just then, when Shi Feng heard the space he was in, suddenly there was a violent roar and noise, as if the world was about to collapse, and pieces of space began to fall like rocks.


    When the space falls, black cracks emerge constantly, generating strong suction, sucking the body of maple, and the burning yellow flame is constantly sucked into the black cracks.


    "Not good!" looking at the constantly emerging black cracks, Shi Feng shouted loudly. These black cracks are space black holes. This space is about to collapse!


    "Is this space supported by this extreme Yang treasure? This treasure is now taken by me, leading to the collapse of this space?" Shi Feng said in surprise, staring at the Yellow Pearl in his hand.


    Shi Feng also seems to flash up. The flame space is still roaring, the space is still collapsing, and the space cracks are constantly emerging.


    At this time, a huge black crack suddenly appeared above the stone Maple flash, enveloping the stone maple and this space, producing a strong swallowing force.


    When Shi Feng saw the black crack above, he quickly moved his body and stopped at the huge black crack.


    But then, the space where Shi Feng is located completely collapses, and black cracks continue to appear and spread in all directions.


    Soon, stone Maple was surrounded by black cracks in the space.


    This time, Shi Feng can be said to have no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    "Sister!" looking at the darkness one after another, Shi Feng scolded.


    Living in this collapsed space is extremely dangerous. Maybe it will be completely destroyed with the destruction of the world!


    All directions are dark and empty, stone maple, there is no way to escape!


    Soon, the dark crack that the space was constantly broken spread to him. The stone maple in the golden aperture was soon submerged by the darkness.


    Then, under the strong suction of space, Shi Feng only felt himself and was sucked into the endless darkness. Under the powerful swallowing force, he had no resistance at all.


    This endless darkness, I don''t know where to go!

 Chapter 1056

    With the powerful power of swallowing, Shi Feng kept flying in the boundless darkness.


    At this time, Shi Feng communicated with the black robed people in the blood stone monument with the power of his soul.


    In the area where the black robed man was located in the blood stone monument, the voice of Shi Feng suddenly sounded: "now, it seems that there should be no danger. However, it seems that we have encountered more trouble."


    After Shi Feng''s voice sounded for a while, the man in black replied, "what''s the matter?"


    "You can either come out and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The blood light flashed on the left, and the blood light fell. Soon, a black figure appeared.


    The black robed man was released from the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng poked out his left hand and grabbed the white right hand of the black robed man. At the tentacle, he immediately felt smooth and soft, like holding a warm jade.


    Holding the black robed man, Shi Feng continued to fly with the strong swallowing force in the boundless darkness with her.


    Looking at the darkness in all directions, the man in Black said in a voice, "aren''t we in ancient ruins? How did we come here? Where is this? How do I look? It''s like entering a space black hole?"


    "You''re so smart. We just entered the space black hole!" Shi Feng said with a smile after hearing the words of the black robed man.


    "You!" the man in black turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. His voice said angrily, "what do you do when you enter the space black hole? Don''t you know that entering this dark space, we are very likely to be lost here all our life."


    "Of course I know!" said Shi Feng, "I came to your wild continent through this space black hole. In that dark world, I almost died there."


    "Don''t you think that you can go back to your eternal continent by entering the space black hole and breaking the space here?" the voice of the man in black became colder and colder.


    "Of course not!" Shi Feng said, "I just broke the space leading to manghuang continent that time. I was extremely lucky to get to manghuang continent."


    Black robed man: "since you understand, what the hell are you doing now?"


    "I don''t want to," said Shi Feng. Then he took the Yellow Pearl''s right hand and shook it in front of the black robed man, saying:


    "I got this extreme Yang treasure in the flame land of ancient relics. This treasure should be a treasure supporting that space. If I get it, the space will collapse and we will be involved in this dark space."


    "This thing?" the black robed man''s voice softened a lot when he saw the Yellow Pearl in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Previously, it was thought that Shi Feng killed himself and implicated himself into the dark space that may be lost forever. Only those in black robes would be so angry.


    Now I listen to him because I was accidentally involved in this darkness to get the treasure.


    The man in black continued to stare at the Yellow Pearl in Shi Feng''s hand and said, "it''s really an extraordinary extreme Yang treasure! It makes me feel an extremely hot extreme Yang force!"


    It may also be the relationship between leaving the place of fire. At the moment, the Yellow Pearl has settled down in the hands of Shi Feng and has no further struggle.


    But then, the man in Black said, "just for this extreme Yang treasure, we are very likely to be lost in this dark space forever!"


    "This dark space is a little different from the dark space I entered from Tianheng continent." Shi Feng looked at the boundless darkness again and said to the man in black robe.


    "Why is it different?" the man in black asked him aloud.


    "I was once sucked by a space black hole, and there was turbulence in that dark space. At that time, I was worried about being consumed by space turbulence. In this darkness, we didn''t encounter a space turbulence," Shi Feng said.


    "What do you mean?" the man in black asked again.


    "I''m just guessing. Let''s gather all our strength to bombard! See if we can blow out a space crack." Shi Feng said.


    "OK!" the man in black nodded. Just then, the black robed man pointed forward with his left hand.


    The finger she pointed out seemed ordinary, but Shi Feng felt a mysterious and powerful force surging in the darkness not far ahead.


    Shi Feng looked very familiar with this move. It was the battle skill that the old woman had used in that strange dark forest.


    At this time, the Yellow Pearl on Shi Feng''s right hand shone with blood, and was sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng punched his right hand, and the violent black thunder burst out.


    The roar of thunders echoed in the empty darkness. The sound of thunders rang after another. It was nine roars.


    Then, Shi Feng blew his fist towards the front of the mysterious and powerful force, and a black thunder rushed away like a black Thunder Dragon.


    The black thunder came in an instant and collided with the mysterious and powerful force launched by the black robed man.


    "Boom!" the roar of fury and violence sounded again.


    The dark void ahead was immediately confused by the collision of two powerful forces, and the extremely violent energy was rampant.


    Just where the two powerful forces collided, a black hole appeared and was spreading in all directions.


    "Vitality! That black hole, vitality is pouring in!" staring at the space black hole, Shi Feng quickly exclaimed.


    Then, light came in from the other side of the black hole, like the sunshine of the outside world!


    "Go!" sensing the influx of vitality and seeing the sunlight, Shi Feng quickly shouted to the man in black robe.


    Originally, these two bodies were still moving rapidly with the suction, and the moving speed suddenly accelerated.


    Soon, Shi Feng and the black robed man rushed into the space black hole and shuttled rapidly from the black hole.


    Immediately following, the scene in front of us changed, the darkness completely disappeared, a bright and dazzling!


    The body of stone maple and black robed people is a strong vitality of heaven and earth! Floating blue sky and white clouds.


    Above the sky, the sun is in the sky, emitting light and heat, moistening all things in the world.


    Under the body, there is an endless land, mountains and rivers.


    Behind them, there is a space black hole, which is closing rapidly at the moment. In an instant, it disappears in this void.


    Together with the black robed man, Shi Feng looked down at the earth, the mountains and rivers and the jungle below.


    Shi Feng vaguely felt that the earth below looked familiar, and felt as if he had been here when.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed the movement from his left hand. The soft, slender, white and smooth hand held by himself was being pulled out of his left hand because he returned to this normal world without strong suction.


    Then the man in Black said, "here is..."

 Chapter 1057

    In the blue void, Shi Feng and the black robed man stood proudly between the white clouds and looked down.


    At this time, the man in black made a sound and said, "this is... The great wilderness of falling mountains! We have indeed come out of the ancient ruins."


    you ''re right! This is indeed the great wilderness of falling mountains. Shi Feng came here when he first came to the mang wasteland.


    No wonder Shi Feng feels familiar with the primitive jungle below. I was in the manglong tribe that night. After a war with the manglong leader, I took the girl of the manglong tribe and entered there.


    From this jungle, it is the Yan tribe!


    "Yanzu tribe!" Shi Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked in the direction of the Yanzu tribe.


    That night, just because I suspected that I was a mountain witch, I had to kill myself!


    He was almost killed by the head of the Yan tribe. Of course, Shi Feng won''t forget this revenge!


    Shi Feng will not let go of this Yanzu tribe, but now that he is here, Shi Feng has another more important thing to do than killing Yanzu tribe


    Turning around, Shi Feng looked in the direction of the manglong tribe.


    The black robed man learned from Shi Feng that the python dragon family had something about the ancient scroll recorded in Tianheng continent. Seeing that Shi Feng looked at the python dragon family, he naturally knew what he was going to do next.


    Her black figure, slowly like a cloud of black smoke, slowly faded into the void.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body flashed and rushed towards the manglong tribe like thunder.


    Before long, Shi Feng reached the sky over the busy dragon tribe.


    Now, he has absolute power. He doesn''t have to carry out all the conspiracies originally planned. It''s just to speak with his fist.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light shone in front of him. After the blood light fell, a figure as tall as an ape, but it looked very embarrassed, appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    This person is the second leader of manglong family, mangliao!


    After Shi Feng defeated mang Liao that night, he kept suppressing him in the space of the blood stone tablet. Originally, he thought he would be of great use behind him, but now he is no longer useful.


    "Ah! Ah! You! It''s you!" when mangliao came out of the blood stone monument and saw the stone maple in front of him, his eyes widened and turned red, roaring at the stone Maple like a crazy beast.


    The clothes on his body are broken and his hair is scattered. At the moment, the second commander of Python dragon family looks very much like a madman.


    During the period of being suppressed in the space of blood stone tablet, Shi Feng almost forgot this person.


    But mang Liao is just the opposite of Shi Feng. He always remembers and hates this man and wants to kill this man with his own hands all the time.


    Mang Liao''s mind had already seen the picture of defeating this man countless times, and then he knelt at his feet, begged for mercy and confessed to himself.


    Then his head was crushed by his own foot!


    Not just him! And that shameless bitch, Xiaomi!


    During this time, mang Liao''s mind flashed over countless times that bitch carried herself on her back, did shameless things with the beast, and even said behind her back that she was useless and useless! Not as powerful as this man!


    At the thought of these pictures, mang Liao wants to tear the bitch alive and let her know the end of provoking and betraying herself!


    During this time in the blood stone monument, mang Liao spent it in extreme hatred!


    At the moment, the bleeding stone tablet was put into his eyes. He only had this stone Maple that he hated. Even he was suspended over the manglong tribe at the moment.


    "On that day, our commander was careless and defeated by your beast! Now the Japanese commander sees the sun again, it is the time for your beast to die. Give our commander, die!"


    Mang Liao roared again at Shi Feng in front of him, clenched his right fist, and then bombarded Shi Feng with a fierce fist.


    The power of this fist contains the power of the nine star emperor, and has reached the peak of the nine star emperor!


    Mang Liao wants to recover all the humiliation he has suffered during this time with this fist.


    Unexpectedly, during the period of being suppressed on the blood stone tablet, the power of mang Liao became stronger than before!


    Where the fist passed, the space shook violently.


    Mang Liao has absolute confidence in his fist.


    You are the talent of heaven! Frustration, anger, the beast in front of me, and the bitch who betrayed himself, have become stepping stones on his way to strength!


    Mang Liao glared at Shi Feng''s face. He even saw that when he felt the power of his fist, the beast would show an expression of incomparable shock and shock.


    "Let you understand! The consequences of making me Python Liao angry!"


    Mang Liao''s fist bombardment is getting closer and closer to Shi Feng, but Shi Feng''s face is not as mang Liao wants, showing the shock and horror he imagined, some of which are just contempt, disdain, and even ridicule.


    "You dress me up! Look at me smashing your face!" seeing that Shi Feng dared to show such contempt and disdain in the face of his powerful fist, mang Liao''s anger immediately became worse and roared at Shi Feng again.


    That fierce punch hit Shi Feng''s face! Look at this momentum, as if you were going to smash your face.


    "Hum! That''s the power? How dare you show off in front of me? Do you think you have strong power? Hum, I don''t need a finger to deal with you!"


    Shi Feng spoke disdainfully to mang Liao. When he spoke, Shi Feng''s right index finger pointed out to mang Liao, seemingly casually on the violent blow from mang Liao.


    "Boo!" a loud roar like firecracker sounded at the end of the meal. The roar came from BoA Liao''s fist.


    Mang Liao''s seemingly fierce and violent fist burst under the finger of Shi Feng, and his blood splashed like a burst water pipe.


    "Ah!" a loud roar of pain like a beast roared from the mouth of the boa tusk.


    Boa Liao''s face was staring at him. In addition to pain, he was full of disbelief!


    "No! How could this happen! My Python tusk has a unique talent. My understanding and strength have been improved during this period. How can it not be as powerful as your beast! This is not true! This must not be true!"


    Boa Liao continued to roar loudly. Although he said he didn''t believe it, his right hand had indeed been abandoned.


    This is an unchangeable fact!


    "Hum!" after hearing the roar of boa Liao, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "you are such a waste. How dare you claim to be gifted? In Ben Shao''s eyes, even a dog is gifted than you!"

 Chapter 1058

    "In Ben Shao''s eyes, even a dog is more talented than you!"


    Mang Liao used to attack with a confident fist, but he didn''t think that his right fist was easily abandoned by Shi Feng. This sudden blow made him on the edge of extreme madness,


    After hearing Shi Feng''s disdain and insulting words, mang Liao became even more crazy, and his face became extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    Then, mang Liao''s left hand followed into a fist, and he punched Shi Feng fiercely again!


    "My commander can''t lose! There must have been something wrong just now that made you so arrogant. With this punch, my commander blew you to death. That''s enough!"


    When the left fist blew out, mang Liao clenched his teeth and roared at Shi Feng again.


    During that time in the blood stone tablet, anger and hatred have made him enter a peak height. Mangliao can confidently think that he is the first person under the demigod.


    I am the first person under the demigod! How can you lose in the hands of the little beast who robbed his own woman!


    "It''s too much! You know you''re not the enemy of Ben Shao, but you still have to ask for hardship. No wonder you stupid people like you have practiced in this wild continent for so many years and can''t break through in the territory of Emperor Wu! You''re a waste!"


    Seeing that boa tusk bombarded again, Shi Feng said with disdain. The index finger of his right hand points out to the fist of boa Liao again.


    "Sir, in my face, show mercy!" and just then, a powerful voice sounded in the world.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng sensed the punch from the python tusk, and a strange semi divine force appeared.


    "Hum!" feeling the semi divine power, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum. The pointed finger immediately sparkled a black thunder light and continued to point at the python Liao''s fist.


    Shi Feng''s finger immediately touched the left fist of mang Liao''s fierce roar. At this moment, black thunder broke out! It''s like being burned by a black flame.


    "Ah!" another scream of pain came out of boa Liao''s mouth. The black thunder spread rapidly up the Python''s arm from the Python''s tusk fist.


    Then, mang Liao was swallowed up by black thunder and turned into a black thunder man!


    "You!" and just then, the thick voice just now sounded again, but you can hear that at this moment, the voice showed anger, and killing intention.


    "Why, do you want to kill benshao?" felt the killing intention from below, and Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down and looked down.


    In the air below, there are thousands of strong men standing proudly. And strong men with big snakes around their waists are just thousands of warriors of the python dragon tribe!


    Shi Feng immediately recognized a strong man in front of the proud crowd with a big red snake wrapped around his waist. This man is the commander of the python dragon family, Mangda!


    And Mangda, who once claimed to be the commander of the python dragon family, now stands beside an old man with snow-white hair with another strong man whose physical strength reaches the nine star emperor level.


    "One star and a half god! It seems that this old man is the head of the python dragon tribe!" Shi Feng looked at the old man and whispered.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a yellow Python trampled by the old man.


    The Yellow boa constrictor is covered with dense yellow scales and has a sharp yellow horn on its head.


    As like as two peas, the snake, the snake, has three separate eight snake gods.


    But this yellow Python has evolved into a state of one star and half god.


    "There should be no mistake! This yellow Python is one of the divine snake parts of the snake people!" said Shi Feng with great certainty.


    Then he said, "the yellow part of the eight away God snake, like Ben Shao, has been reduced to this mang wasteland!"


    "Are you the evil mountain witch boy who disturbed our wilderness some time ago?" at this time, the python dragon old man spoke again to the stone maple in the sky.


    In fact, the old man of Python dragon family has only snow-white hair. There is no old look on his face. On the contrary, his face is ruddy and his skin is as delicate as a baby.


    Wearing a long coat full of snow fur, it should come from a pretty demon body with snow fur.


    Then the old man said again, "they say you are a mountain witch boy, but you have the power of nine star emperor level, but you didn''t expect that you have broken through to the realm of half god during this period of time!"


    When the voice of the manglong clan leader fell, the faces of the manglong people suddenly changed.


    They really didn''t expect that what they are facing at the moment is a demigod! Is the same level of existence as their powerful patriarch.


    No wonder! So powerful mang Liao, the second commander, just now under his power, easily turned into a violent black thunder man. At the moment, he is still shining in front of him.


    Everyone of the python dragon family knows that the two commanders at the moment are more or less dangerous under this violent and powerful black thunder.


    "Hey! This man''s original strength is just a little stronger than me! But I didn''t expect that he was young, but he had stepped into this realm earlier than me!" Mangda, the leader of manglong family, sighed at the stone maple in the sky.


    Originally, he had fought with Shi Feng. At that time, their strength was only between Bozhong and Shifeng. Shi Feng won a little by relying on the nine star emperor level war soldier TIANYAO sword and exquisite Jiuyou war skills!


    Now, Shi Feng stepped into the demigod, and his combat power is far from that of Mangda, who is still wandering in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    "Ha ha!" just then, Shi Feng chuckled in the sky, followed by Shi Feng and said, "Ben Shao never said he was a mountain witch, but you keep saying that Ben Shao is the mountain witch!


    Since you have to let benshao be the evil mountain witch family, benshao is the evil mountain witch family! "


    When Shi Feng spoke, his right hand had begun to poke forward. At the moment when Shi Feng''s right hand poked out, the shining black thunder in front converged towards his palm in an instant!


    The black thunder turned by boa Liao is no longer there. It rushes to the palm of Shi Feng, condenses into a black thunder ball, and continues to "crackle" in all directions, shining with black thunder light.


    After sensing the power of the black thunder ball in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, the python dragon clan leader''s face, which was indifferent, arrogant and even angry, changed greatly at this moment!


    The black thunder ball made him feel extremely palpitating and dangerous!


    "Wait! Wait a minute!" the manglong clan leader hurriedly opened his mouth anxiously and flustered at the stone maple in the sky.

 Chapter 1059

    "Wait! Wait a minute!"


    When the manglong clan leader sensed the power of the black thunder ball flashing on Shi Feng''s hand, his face had changed greatly, and his original arrogance, anger and high attitude disappeared in an instant!


    When he spoke to Shi Feng in the sky, he even appeared begging.


    That black thunder ball! He would never doubt that if the boy smashed the black thunder ball at himself, he would follow in the footsteps of Python Liao.


    He really couldn''t figure out how the boy who was originally said to have nine star imperial power now had such terrible power.


    Once he should really have only nine star emperor level power, because Mangda said he had fought with him, and their power was between Bozhong.


    It seems that he has met a strange fate during this period of time!


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" after hearing the anxious words of the old man below, Shi Feng looked down at him and asked him with a sneer.


    "Stop it! I don''t want to be the enemy of you, manglong clan!" the head of manglong clan completely lowered his attitude to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng in a low attitude.


    You have been used to call Shi Feng.


    When the warriors of the python dragon tribe heard their clan leaders say these words in this posture, their faces changed again.


    This young man can let their powerful and noble patriarch treat him like this for only one reason. It seems that a young man of only 17 or 18 years old is stronger than the first strong man in their Python dragon family!


    "Patriarch, you..." Mangda, the leader of manglong family, also stared at the patriarch beside him, and then looked up at the boy who had fought with him.


    The boy entered the realm of one star and half god. Now everyone present knows it, but Mangda didn''t expect to become the patriarch of half god for a long time. He was afraid of him.


    This boy, what happened to him during this time!


    Standing proudly in the void and looking down at the stone Maple below, the sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth after hearing the words of the python dragon old man. He knew that after the old man sensed the power of the thunder ball in his hand, he knew that he was not his enemy and began to soften.


    This dark black thunder ball, not to mention the python dragon clan leader with only one star and a half divine realm, even if he is the strong one in the two-star and a half divine realm, Shi Feng can blow him to death.


    With a sudden grasp of his right hand, Shi Feng scattered the dark thunder ball in his hand, turned it into black currents and swam in the void.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth to the bottom and said, "old and immortal, since you know each other, I can spare your life and not destroy your Python dragon family."


    "Ah! Presumptuous!" and just after Shi Feng said those words to the bottom with a cocky look, there was a fierce warrior of the python dragon family in the crowd. He couldn''t contain his anger and shouted wildly.


    The patriarch, in the hearts of their Python dragon people, is the supreme existence. They practice hard every day and always aim at the patriarch.


    Today, when he came to the territory of his manglong tribe, he even blasphemed the noble patriarch, and even shouted that the noble patriarch was immortal!


    "I absolutely can''t stand it! All those who blaspheme the patriarch must die! I mang Hui will punish you, the blasphemer!" the roar just sounded again in the crowd.


    Immediately after, a strong and vigorous figure slanted out of the crowd and hit up.


    "Mang Hui! Stop! No!" seeing the angry mang Hui rushing out of the crowd, the commander mang Da Lian quickly exclaimed and shouted at mang Hui.


    This mang Hui is also a powerful warrior in the mang dragon family. His strength is in the territory of the Seven Star emperor level. However, how can he be the opponent of that young man!


    "Mang Hui! Stop!" at this moment, the head of the mang dragon family also changed his face and shouted at the warrior.


    Mang Hui, this is to go up and die! Moreover, he is likely to annoy this man and make the whole Python dragon clan perish because of him!


    He! It''s so impulsive! Too reckless! I don''t think about the consequences!


    Blasphemy! He is said to be old and immortal, not painful but not itchy. What can he do.


    And that mang Hui, after hearing the words of mang DA and the head of mang dragon family, on his fierce face, he looked at the stone Maple above.


    The right fist had been held, and the big blue snake coiled around his waist had been wrapped around his arm. The great power had been condensed on the right fist, and then he shouted like a fierce beast:


    "Those who blaspheme the head of our clan! Just because of your blasphemy, my mang Hui has endless power at the moment! Are you a demigod? Today, I will kill the God by my mang Hui!"


    At the last roar, mang Hui almost shouted with all his strength, and his throat seemed to be broken by him. Looking at the boy in the sky, mang Hui felt that his strength had blasted him!


    "Why? You Python dragon clan, want to resist again? Unexpectedly, you sent such a person to resist benshao?" Shi Feng asked with a puzzled look on his face and looked down at the strong man mang Hui who rushed fiercely.


    "No! Mistake... Misunderstanding!" when the manglong clan leader heard Shi Feng''s words, he quickly opened his mouth and explained to Shi Feng.


    Then, he hurriedly shouted to mang Hui above, "mang Hui! As the head of mang dragon family, I order you to come down and hurry up!"


    "Let me mang Hui kill you now!" mang Hui shouted angrily again after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    At the moment, the angry mang Hui only had the determination to kill the young man. Then he drank to the patriarch below: "patriarch, come down immediately when I mang Hui killed the evil animal that blasphemed you!"


    When mang Hui''s voice fell, at this moment, he had come to the foot of Shi Feng, wrapped around the green Python''s right fist, and had fiercely blasted at Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Die!" in the face of the big man of Python dragon family''s blow to himself, Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain. His right foot moved slightly, and the invisible powerful semi divine force was immediately released from his feet.


    "Ah!" the strong man of the python dragon family, who gave a fierce blow, immediately gave a painful roar, followed closely. In full view of the public, the python dragon people were shocked to see that the body of the Seven Star emperor level clansman Python Hui suddenly burst.


    The demigod is strong, killing is invisible!


    Mang Hui''s strong body, together with the blue snake on his arm, turned into countless pieces of flesh and blood and scattered them towards the ground.


    "Half god... Half god''s power!" the commander mang Da exclaimed in his heart when he saw that mang Hui was destroyed in an instant.


    "It''s over! It''s over! I''m afraid it''s hard to end now!" the head of Python dragon family was full of worry at the moment.


    Originally, the matter has been settled. This man just said that he can spare himself and the python dragon family, but because the python Hui came out beyond his power just now, the python dragon family is in danger!

 Chapter 1060

    Not far from the python dragon tribe, on the top of a mountain, there are more than ten beautiful shadows standing at the moment, looking at the young figure standing proudly over the python dragon tribe in the distance.


    There are more than ten beautiful shadows, a total of 13 people. These 13 people are 13 young girls from the python dragon family.


    One of the girls wore long hair and had a healthy complexion of wheat. It was Xiaomi, a python girl robbed by Shi Feng that night.


    Beside Xiaomi, there stood a girl of the same age as her, dressed in a snow fur coat, with noble and elegant temperament, white face, no impurities or defects, and beautiful appearance.


    The girl''s eyes at the moment also kept staring at the young figure and said in doubt: "who is this man? At such an age, even my father is so afraid of him."


    The Abba in her mouth is the patriarch of the python dragon family! This person is Chang Shan, the daughter of the patriarch of the python dragon clan! It can be said that she is a famous beauty in this land of falling mountains.


    In the great wilderness of falling mountains, there are twelve strong lists. However, there are also the top ten beauty rankings. Chang Shan is ranked third!


    "Miss Chang Shan, he robbed Xiaomi that night." after hearing Chang Shan''s words, Xiaomi said weakly.


    "It''s him, who robbed you?" after hearing Xiaomi''s words, Chang Shan''s white and beautiful face showed surprise, then looked at Xiaomi from top to bottom, followed, and looked at the young figure in the distance, saying:


    "He is young, gifted and has excellent eyesight. No wonder I heard that you could keep your innocence after being robbed that night."


    "Miss Chang Shan..." Xiaomi lowered his head in shame after hearing Chang Shan''s words.


    Recalling the dark night he robbed, he didn''t seem to have that idea about himself?


    Halfway through, he looked interested in himself, but later, after Xiaomi recalled, he felt that he was just asking himself for the news of Tianheng mainland and pretending to frighten himself.


    Otherwise, if he is interested in himself. You should take advantage of that time to talk to yourself.


    Xiaomi slowly raised his head again and looked at the figure with proud vanity, disdainful smile on the corners of his mouth and long hair dancing in the wind.


    He seemed arrogant and uninhibited at the moment, ignoring everyone.


    "He... If he were like me that night..." pictures in the dark came to Xiaomi''s mind involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Overlooking the thousands of strong men of the python dragon family below, Shi Feng said, "next, who else wants to come up and find Ben Shao to die?"


    After Shi Feng''s words fell, thousands of people below were silent. Not all of them were like mang Hui. They could risk everything for the patriarch, including their own lives.


    Especially just now, I saw this man kill the mang Hui of the Seven Star emperor level with his powerful semi divine power.


    Deeply shocked the people.


    At this moment, the boa dragon clan leader, who stood proudly in front of the crowd and had long snow hair, was really worried that someone would rush up like boa Hui again.


    The head of the python dragon family quickly opened his mouth to the stone Maple above and said, "just now it was a pure misunderstanding... That manghui, who had no father or mother since childhood, has always been extreme, and often does something we can''t think of.


    We Python dragon people really don''t dare to be enemies with you. "When he said the last sentence, his face was full of sincerity.


    "Oh? Didn''t you come up again to die?" Shi Feng said after hearing the patriarch''s words. Then Shi Feng pointed to the manglong clan leader below and said:


    "It seems that the reckless man who died just now rushed up because Ben Shao called him old and immortal? Now I call him old and immortal. Is there anyone else coming up to die?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, there was still no movement among the python people.


    After a while, I felt that there was still silence in the rear. The boa dragon clan leader slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He was called old and immortal. As long as he was still alive, he was more important than everything.


    Then, the mang dragon clan leader said to the stone maple in the sky, "we mang dragon clan really don''t dare to be enemies with you! From now on, you are the most distinguished guest of our mang dragon clan. I don''t know why you came to our mang dragon clan this time?"


    This man came to the mang dragon family again. He must not be so boring just to kill mang tusks over the mang dragon family.


    After hearing the patriarch''s words, Shi Feng pointed to the Yellow Python under him and said, "where did you get this evil animal?"


    "This!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the head of the python dragon clan was so frightened that he looked at the Yellow Python at his feet and said:


    "This is the boa Dragon God who has guarded our boa dragon family for generations. It is said that he is a descendant of the ancient real dragon. He has been subdued by an ancestor of our boa dragon family for a long time, and has been the guardian spirit beast of our boa dragon family since then."


    "You are the guardian spirit beast of Python dragon family? Well, Ben Shao, no matter what it is, what does it have to do with you? Ben Shao should take this snake away."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, the python dragon crowd quickly issued a series of exclamations.


    This is the guardian spirit beast left by our ancestors! How can people say take it away!


    "This... This..." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, even the head of Python dragon clan showed a very embarrassed look.


    "This is the guardian spirit beast left by our ancestors of Python dragon family! You must not hand it over!" just then, an unusually old voice sounded behind the head of Python dragon family.


    It was an old man with a bent figure who was so old that he had stepped into the coffin.


    "The Duke of Tai clan is right. This is the spirit beast left by our ancestors. We must not hand it over!"


    When the old man''s voice sounded, there were echoing voices among the python people.


    After these echoing voices sounded, there was a panic color on the face of the manglong clan leader again.


    It seems that the guardian spirit beast handed down from generation to generation is more important than the head of the python dragon clan in the hearts of the people.


    Just now, Shi Feng said that he was old and immortal, and no one spoke again. At the moment, when it comes to handing over the guardian spirit beast, almost everyone of the python dragon family has been boiling.


    One by one! I''d rather die than pay.


    "Patriarch, you must not hand over the spirit beast protecting the family! Otherwise, how can we face to see our ancestors and ancestors in the future!"


    "Yes, clan leader. You can''t hand over the guardian spirit beast!"


    At this moment, the manglong clan leader really began to be in a dilemma. If he handed over the guardian spirit beast, his position in the hearts of the clan will plummet in the future.


    It''s OK to say that I''m now the strongest of the python dragon family, but in the future, if the python dragon family produces another demigod, I''m afraid the position of clan head is in danger.


    But if you don''t hand over the guardian spirit beast, the murderous God in the sky is still eyeing! If he forcibly seizes, who among the python dragon clan can resist?


    They said it well and told themselves not to hand it in.

 Chapter 1061

    "What? You people, have the courage to disobey Ben. Is it less? Hmm?" the stone Maple standing proudly in the sky, looking at the boiling Python dragon people below, said coldly.


    Then he stared at the boa dragon clan leader and said, "old immortal, you''re not going to hand in this big snake, are you?"


    "No! No!" when Shi Feng said this, the manglong clan leader''s face showed bitterness and shook his head at Shi Feng.


    Then he turned around and looked at the boiling Python dragon people behind him.


    In the hearts of the python dragon people, it may be OK to say other things, but there are sacred things left by their ancestors


    Finally, in the face of the invisible pressure from the sky, the head of the python dragon clan raised his head again. Just as he was ready to speak, suddenly, in the distant void, there was a long, crisp, gentle and beautiful sound, as clear as a mountain spring, listening to the girl''s voice without impurities:


    "Dear guest, this is the guardian spirit beast left by our manglong ancestors. I really can''t give it to you. Please forgive me!"


    After hearing the girl''s voice, the people in this heaven and earth immediately looked at the void.


    Shi Feng looked down at the face below, and then slowly raised it and looked straight ahead.


    Shi Feng saw that between the misty white fog, a seemingly light white figure loomed in the fog and walked slowly towards himself.


    This is a girl who looks little different from her age. She is dressed in white, her skin is like snow, has an unusually sweet face, and has a noble temperament all over. At the moment, she is also looking at herself and smiling at herself.


    Shi Feng looked at the girl walking slowly and said coldly again, "if Ben is young, do you have to take the evil animal away?" this yellow snake is the yellow snake of the snake people. Shi Feng must take it away. If anyone resists, it will disappear.


    "This..." the girl with a smile on her face thought that after she appeared, the boy would give herself some love.


    But unexpectedly, he still spoke to himself in that cold tone, which was completely different from what he had originally imagined.


    For a moment, the girl''s beautiful face was stunned. After saying "this", she didn''t know what to say.


    The manglong clan leader originally thought that the situation would improve after his beautiful daughter appeared. After all, everyone is a man, and he is still a bloody young man. At his age, he should be most vulnerable to the temptation of beauty.


    But unexpectedly, when the boy saw his daughter, he didn''t seem to be moved by her beauty at all.


    Thinking of the incident that happened some time ago, the beauty of Xiaomi, a girl in my family, although it can not be compared with her daughter Chang Shan, it is full of wild appearance and body, especially the upturned round hips. The whole body also has a different temptation.


    But Xiaomi was kidnapped by him and returned to the python dragon family one night. Unexpectedly, he still returned with his innocence.


    "Don''t you think this boy doesn''t like women?" the head of Python dragon family thought in his heart.


    Then, the head of the python dragon family slowly turned his head and looked at Mangda, the commander beside him. If you want to say masculinity and masculinity, there are many men of the python dragon family.


    "Benshao to three! If you don''t hand over this evil animal, there''s no need for you to exist. Benshao, do what you say. One!" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes looked down again and spoke coldly.


    In the tone, there was a cold determination and determination, and no one was allowed to resist his orders.


    "No! The spirit beast can''t hand it over!"


    "This is the guardian spirit beast left to us by our ancestors. We can''t give it to him!"


    Then the voice of the python dragon people sounded again.


    "He..." at this moment, Chang Shan, a python girl, looked at the boy in front with a complex look on her face.


    His cold face was cold and determined.


    So domineering! So young! Such a gift!


    To tell the truth, there is no man who can make Chang Shan look up to in his Python dragon family.


    The only men they can see are those young Tianjiao who are said to be from a powerful tribe and about their age.


    Such as the powerful black crow tribe, the minority has white teeth.


    Such as long Xian, the powerful minority leader of Tianlong tribe, and Xing Ao, the minority leader of Xingfeng tribe.


    It is said that gongsunyuan, the overlord of the fallen mountains and the third son of the Gongsun family, is also a young man with excellent talent.


    And at the moment, the young man in front, compared with those Tianjiao people, doesn''t try to make more concessions?


    "Two!" at this moment, Shi Feng spoke again and said "two" coldly!


    "Now, I will present the guardian spirit beast of the python dragon clan!" at this moment, the python dragon clan leader finally made a decision under the pressure of the young man in the sky.


    The Yellow python, who was trampled under his feet, opened its mouth, showed a ferocious color, and gave a loud roar.


    Every generation of the mang dragon clan leader has a master servant contract with the guardian spirit beast, so naturally, the mang dragon clan leader''s heart moves, and the Yellow Python can feel it.


    Then, the huge yellow python, with the head of the python dragon clan, flew towards the sky.


    "Ah! No! This guardian spirit beast is left to us by our ancestors!"


    "This! How can this be! This is the guardian spirit beast of our Python dragon clan!"


    After hearing the words of their patriarch, the python dragon people saw the patriarch and the guardian spirit beast soaring into the sky, with sad faces.


    It''s like they did something very sorry to their ancestors.


    "Ah!" then there were sighs among the crowd.


    I think the python dragon family is very powerful in this fallen mountain wasteland, but it is also an existence that outsiders dare not invade easily. Today, I was coerced by such a young man, and even the guardian spirit animals left by my ancestors were handed over!


    "Become stronger! I must become stronger! Today I am the shame of the python dragon family! I will recover it from the python heart in the future!" among the python dragon people, a young man clenched his fists, trembled his body, looked at the figure in the air and said with hatred.


    Then, python heart''s eyes moved to the white shadow and whispered again: "Chang Shan, you said that as long as my Python heart enters the semi divine state within three years, you will consider being with me. You wait for me!"


    The boy called mangxin said secretly, and then quietly left the crowd where thousands of people were.


    Resolutely walked to the road he wanted to take!

 Chapter 1062

    The yellow snake soared up like a yellow flying dragon. The head of the python dragon family stood on the head of the yellow snake and soon came to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the manglong clan leader in front of him and the yellow snake and said, "benshao is not an inhuman person. As long as you know each other and don''t want to die, benshao won''t kill you for no reason."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the manglong clan leader showed a serious look and nodded to him. Then he looked down at the yellow snake under him, and he also sighed in his heart.


    In addition to being the guardian spirit beast left by our ancestors, this Guardian snake is also a wild demon in the realm of one star and half god. If it is there, the python dragon family is equal to two strong men in the realm of half god.


    If the big snake is captured by the boy, its own strength and the strength of the whole Python dragon family will fall sharply.


    But in front of this murderous God, how dare you resist! If that dark thunder ball reappears, it can easily blow itself out.


    Immediately after, the head of the python dragon clan thought again, "Ow!" the yellow snake under it raised to the sky and roared.


    At this moment, the marks left by the python dragon family in this big snake from generation to generation were completely broken.


    "Hmm!" seeing that the old man obeyed his orders, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction, followed, and moved forward slowly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" although the yellow snake has evolved to a star and half god, it seems to be a special existence. Even if it has the power of a star and half god, its intelligence has not opened at all, just like an ordinary ferocious beast.


    Now, free from the bondage of the python dragon family for many years, it quickly opened its big mouth and roared ferociously up to the sky. Seeing the stone Maple drifting slowly in front, he opened his big mouth and spit snake apricot. Soon, the yellow snake spewed out a violent yellow sand storm and swept away towards the stone maple.


    "Hum!" seeing the yellow sand storm sweeping in, Shi Feng was not moved at all. He continued to walk forward, with bursts of dark thunder shining on his body, showing two dark thunder swimming on his body.


    Shi Feng''s body immediately penetrated into the fierce yellow sand storm, and then the seemingly fierce yellow sand storm disappeared without a trace.


    The body shape of Shi Feng, which seemed to have been swallowed up by the yellow sand storm, appeared again.


    He was still indifferent. He experienced the fierce yellow sand storm just now, as if nothing had happened.


    "Roar!" then the big yellow snake roared again. This time, with his big mouth open, two rows of ferocious fangs as sharp as a long sword were exposed and directly bit Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Evil beast! How dare you be so arrogant when you see Ben Shao." looking at the fierce yellow snake, Shi Feng snorted coldly. At this time, the whole person sparked a dark thunder and turned into a dark thunder.


    The big yellow snake opened its big mouth and bit the stone Maple into its mouth. But when its big mouth suddenly closed, the huge yellow body suddenly twitched violently. On the huge yellow snake, there were dark thunder flashing on it.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the closed mouth of the yellow snake opened quickly, and it roared again and again.


    At this time, the huge yellow body suddenly shook and turned into a dark and shocking stone maple, which suddenly stepped on his mouth.


    "Roar!" there was another violent roar. The yellow snake trembled its huge body and rolled painfully in the void.


    At this time, the dark thunder on Shi Feng''s body had dispersed, walked out of his big mouth and stepped on his snake.


    On the right palm of Shi Feng, a mysterious Sen white Rune appeared, and then slapped it against the yellow snake under his feet. Sen white Rune flew into the yellow snake in an instant.


    Then there was a roar like a beast. The yellow snake successfully concluded a contract with Shi Feng''s master and servant.


    When the manglong clan leader spewed out the yellow sand storm from the yellow snake just now, his body dodged away towards the distance and protected his daughter Chang Shan.


    Looking at the whole process of Shi Feng, he subdued the guardian spirit beast of manglong family like a playful game. The head of manglong family secretly rejoiced and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was glad that he was not stupid and went against him! His strength is almost unfathomable. It is estimated that the three themselves and the guardian spirit beast are not his opponents.


    "He is so powerful!" Chang Shan, who was behind the patriarch, looked at the man from beginning to end and took over the spirit beast of protecting the clan lightly.


    No wonder even his powerful Abba is so afraid of this person!


    Is this... The style of these arrogant people?


    This... Isn''t it the Tianjiao you always want to be together?


    This


    "That''s right!" the yellow snake concluded a contract with the master and servant of Shi Feng. The roar stopped and was completely quiet. Shi Feng stepped on the huge head of the yellow snake, looked ahead and continued to say:


    "Last time you were a girl with me, I wonder if she was there?"


    "Girl?" the manglong clan leader immediately responded to Shi Feng''s words and said, "what are you talking about? Xiaomi?"


    "What! Xiaomi! He came to our manglong family to find Xiaomi!" when Chang Shan heard what Shi Feng and her father said, she was surprised, and then her heart was full of bad taste.


    How could he find Xiaomi with such arrogance? In terms of beauty, how can she match me with Xiaomi?


    And when she was facing me just now, she was full of cold face.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t know her name. It''s the girl whom Ben took away from your manglong tribe that night." said Shi Feng.


    Manglong clan leader nodded to Shi Feng and said, "she is Xiaomi, Xiaomi, she..."


    "Xiaomi happened to have something to do. She just told me this morning that she was going to leave the family for some time." halfway through the manglong clan leader''s words, Chang Shan said first.


    After hearing Chang Shan''s words, the manglong clan leader nodded to Shi Feng and said, "Xiaomi has been with the little girl Chang Shan. She knows her whereabouts better than I do."


    "Oh? Then do you know when she will come back?" Shi Feng asked her, looking at the white beauty Chang Shan behind the patriarch.


    "She has very important things to do. She didn''t say when to come back," Chang Shan said to Shi Feng.


    Then she said, "or you can take a break in our Python dragon family and I''ll send someone to call her back. What do you think?"


    When the manglong clan leader heard his daughter''s words, his heart immediately followed him and said in secret:


    Daughter, this kind of killing God should be sent away early. Why do you let him stay!

 Chapter 1063

    Hearing the boa Dragon Girl in front saying that the girl taken away by herself that night was not in the boa dragon family, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows slightly, then opened his mouth and asked them, "have you heard of Tianheng continent?"


    Shi Feng remembers that the girl told herself that night that she found such an ancient scroll left by their ancestors when she sorted out books in their patriarch''s house many years ago.


    If you want to find the ancient scroll, you don''t have to pass through the girl. Perhaps the owner of the ancient scroll in front of you knows more about Tianheng continent and where the ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent is.


    But then, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the patriarch of the python dragon family and the girl Chang Shan shook their heads.


    The head of the python dragon family said, "Tianheng continent? What place is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    "Me too." followed, and the girl Chang Shan also followed. Even her father hasn''t heard of it, let alone her.


    "That girl once told me that when she was helping your family organize books a few years ago, she accidentally found an ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent. Where are your books stacked? Take one less."


    Since they didn''t know and the girl wasn''t there, they went straight to look for it.


    I have strong soul power. Even a roomful of books can release the soul power and quickly read.


    "Then please come with me!" when Shi Feng said that he wanted to enter his home to find books, even if the manglong clan leader didn''t want to, he didn''t dare to refuse in front of him and quickly replied.


    It seems that this murderous God can''t go for a while.


    After that, the body shape of the manglong clan leader slowly fell downward to lead the way for Shi Feng.


    Seeing the boa dragon clan leader''s movement, his body shape and mind moved. The yellow snake at his feet immediately opened its mouth, roared loudly, and fell down with stone maple.


    At this time, the python girl named Chang Shan floated and fell to the side of Shi Feng and stood on the head of the yellow snake with Shi Feng.


    Chang Shan nodded and smiled at Shi Feng. She seemed to smile brightly and said, "my name is Chang Shan. What about you?"


    Since the other party smiled at him, Shi Feng answered, "Shi Feng."


    "Shi Feng! I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant in our wilderness.


    Shi Feng, I haven''t heard your name before, but I believe that this name will soon ring through the whole fallen mountain wasteland. "When Chang Shan spoke to Shi Feng, she always had a sweet smile on her face.


    Chang Shan had a hunch that the young man standing beside her was like a rising star.


    "Although there are few people who know my name, there are probably many who know my deeds." after listening to the girl''s words, Shi Feng said again.


    Then, Shi Feng added, "I think there will be more people who know me in this wilderness before long."


    Since he came out of the Yanzu tribe that night, some tribes around him knew such a teenager.


    When the black robed man killed Di Yi, the minority leader of the di tribe, the earth God clock, the most precious treasure of the di tribe, was taken away. More and more people learned about the young man.


    Shi Feng knew better that Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the great wasteland City, who hated him to the bone, and the girl in green clothes from the forces of gu''e mountain, would surely offer a high reward to themselves when they came out of the ancient ruins.


    With their influence, by that time, I guess I will be well-known in this wilderness.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chang Shan didn''t know what Shi Feng said. She thought he was as confident in his future as an ordinary teenager.


    Then, Chang Shan nodded slightly to Shi Feng, still smiled and said, "I believe you will!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! You! I''ve recorded this hate!" in the center of the earth not far from the python dragon tribe, a python youth bathed in the flames, clenched his fists, looked at the python dragon clan in the air and said with gnashing teeth.


    This boy is the python dragon boy who quietly left the crowd, python heart.


    Mangxin has made a decision in her heart. Before she resolutely embarks on his experience Road, she wants to look back at her hometown and her beloved.


    But I didn''t expect that the crazy beast was greedy for her beauty and making her mind!


    Python heart naturally thought that she must have been forced by the beast to be so close to him.


    "Useless! My Python heart is really useless! I''m such a waste. I can''t even protect her. I hate it!" Python heart looked up to the sky and uttered a burst of sad wailing.


    At this moment, he yearned for strength.


    And then, on mang Xin''s body, a powerful momentum burst into the sky.


    In grief and longing for power, he broke through the bottleneck that he could not break through all the time and had the power of the nine star emperor.


    They are the python dragon clan, and have another strong man with nine star emperor level power.


    "My Python heart will come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple stands proudly on the head of the yellow snake. With the fall of the snake, the continuous stone house buildings on the earth are getting closer and closer to stone maple.


    These stone houses are incomparably tall, like giants standing between heaven and earth.


    These seemingly simple and tall stone houses are the houses where manglong people live.


    Seeing these stone houses reminds Shi Feng of an alien race, the snake people, on the Tianheng continent. Living in the desert, they also build stone houses. However, the stone houses of the snake people are not so tall.


    Almost half a year later, in the space of his blood stone tablet, there was a snake girl, sitting in the void and practicing quietly.


    Over the past six months, Ziya has been with the three big snakes day and night, and her martial arts cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Then, the yellow snake followed the chief of the manglong tribe and landed in front of the tallest and largest stone house in the center. This stone house, at first glance, is different, just like the emperor in the stone house. It must be the family of this high patriarch.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the yellow snake at his feet immediately sparkled a huge blood light.


    When the blood light fell, the yellow snake had been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    "Please come with me." when the manglong clan leader finished this sentence respectfully to Shi Feng, he led Shi Feng to the tall stone house.


    However, when the mang dragon clan leader suddenly noticed that his daughter Chang Shan was walking with the teenager, he suddenly felt that they were not much different in age. They looked like a good match.


    His daughter is the third most beautiful woman in this fallen mountain wasteland, and this young man, so young, has such terrible power, and his future achievements must be unimaginable.


    Just... Just him, is he the evil mountain witch?

 Chapter 1064

    In a boundless space, red, blue and purple, a three headed snake with three colors, coiled with a huge snake body, quietly suspended in the void.


    On the head of the purple snake on the far right, a petite figure, a beautiful and lovely girl, holding the purple snake tail under her body, connective a mysterious and ancient handprint with her hands, absorbing a strange force emitted by the three big snakes and practicing silently.


    Ziya, a snake girl, has been practicing in this space in the stone Maple blood stone monument since she met Shi Feng in the northern region last time.


    In the past six months, no matter how fierce the war, how great the changes and how dangerous it was, she didn''t know it at all. She just practiced quietly here.


    In the past six months, her cultivation has indeed improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, the declining snake people and the strong warrior of Wuzong are only the old priest kale. At the moment, the breath emitted by Ziya has reached the realm of wuzun.


    Now they snake people have become a strong force in the realm of martial respect. If Ziya appears in the territory of snake people at the moment, those snake people must be unbelievable.


    Maybe I thought it was a ghost.


    "Eh?" and just then, Ziya''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a surprised sound sounded from her mouth.


    Then Ziya lowered her head and looked under her. She suddenly felt that the three headed snake under her body had a strange fluctuation.


    "What''s the matter, snake god?" Ziya asked, sensing the strange fluctuation of the three big snakes.


    Then, the big red snake suddenly shines with a bright red light.


    Blue snake, shining with bright sky blue light.


    The big purple snake flashes its purple awn like thunder.


    "Roar!" the three heads of the three big snakes roared violently in unison.


    "Roar!" suddenly, there was a roar like a beast in the sky.


    "Hmm?" hearing the roar and feeling the strange power from above, Ziya was surprised again, and then looked up at the sky.


    At that time, a huge body shining with fierce yellow light came into Ziya''s eyes.


    "This... This is!" then, Ziya''s face showed an extremely happy color. She understood why the separation of the three snake gods had changed.


    "Great! Yellow leaves the snake!" said the little girl with a flower like smile.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" then, one roar after another, like a beast, rang out in this boundless space.


    The big yellow snake with bright yellow awn swooped down quickly. Three big snakes with three different colors soared up at this moment.


    Ziya''s figure had drifted away to one side, looked up at the sky and looked at the four snake gods that were about to gather together.


    Four huge, dazzling and bright lights suddenly collided together at this moment.


    The four-color light has become unusually bright and dazzling. In this world, only these four-color lights complement each other and strive for brilliance.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" when the four dazzling lights dispersed, a four headed snake with red, yellow, blue and purple appeared in the world, emitting an extremely terrible and ferocious momentum!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng followed the father and daughter of the manglong clan to a wide secret room, where hundreds of bookshelves and dense books were stacked.


    Many books are already very broken and old. You can see that they have experienced a long time.


    Although the stone Maple man has been in the stone house, the movement in the blood stone tablet has always been under his control.


    When he inhaled the yellow snake into the blood stone tablet, he paid more attention to the movement in that area.


    When the four big snakes merged into one and turned into four big snakes, Shi Feng was shocked.


    The four big snakes were breathing at the moment, and even they felt palpitations. This breath is not inferior to the girl in blue whom I saw in Jiuyang.


    Even comparable to Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the great wilderness!


    In addition to being frightened, Shi Feng is more happy! The four serpents, however, have concluded a master servant contract with themselves, but they are completely under their control. Its strength also means that you have a strong power!


    And this big snake has four heads! Sometimes, it''s equal to four Gongsun Taiyin!


    "All the books in my family are in this secret room." at this time, the head of manglong clan opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said.


    "Hmm!" after listening to his words, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    In fact, the power of his soul had already spread in all directions, and the words recorded in books were constantly emerging in his mind.


    This is the first time Shi Feng came into contact with the books in this mang wasteland. He originally thought that the words in this world would be different from those in Tianheng.


    But as like as two peas, I did not expect that most of the characters I saw were exactly the same as those of the traditional Chinese books before the old days of the heaven, which made Shi Feng not at all difficult to read.


    "Are these ancient characters introduced into Tianheng by people from this mang wasteland, or Tianheng?"


    However, no one can answer this question for a long time.


    What''s more, how many people in Tianheng don''t know that there is a continent called manghuang continent in addition to their continent.


    The same is true of this wild continent.


    "What book are you looking for? Tell me and I''ll help you find it." at this time, Chang Shan, the beautiful son beside Shi Feng, opened her mouth and said softly to Shi Feng.


    "No, I''ll find it myself. You go out first." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the father and daughter.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and looking at his still cold face, Chang Shan was unhappy.


    Along the way, I have been soft and gentle to him, but he has always been cold and ignored his love.


    I never spoke to myself. I asked him and he answered.


    "You came here to inquire about Xiaomi. Is my Chang Shan not as good as that Xiaomi in your heart? Xiaomi! She Xiaomi, in terms of beauty, talent and identity, where can she compare with my Chang Shan?"


    With the name in her heart, Chang Shan was suddenly very upset.


    "Since you don''t need our help, here you are. Let''s go out first." at this time, the manglong clan leader responded respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Seeing her father as the head of the family, so respectful in front of the teenager, but the teenager ignored her love, Chang Shan felt even more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1065

    The head of the python dragon clan and Chang Shan soon withdrew from the stone chamber with a "bang", because after they went out, the open stone door closed heavily, making a loud noise, and the whole stone house shook slightly.


    Outside the stone room, the manglong clan leader looked at his young and beautiful daughter and asked, "Shaner, what do you think of that boy?"


    Hearing her father''s sudden question, Chang Shan was stunned at first, then turned her head and looked at the head of the python dragon clan, and truthfully replied: "this man is young, naturally a proud man of a generation, better than the young men I''ve seen."


    "Indeed!" the manglong clan leader nodded slightly after listening to his daughter''s words. Then he said, "there are not many people around the python dragon family, not to mention our Python dragon family, and even our wilderness. He is not only excellent, but also against the sky. Although he is in the realm of one star and half god, the ordinary one star and half god is not his enemy at all.


    At the same age, perhaps only the powerful black crow genius Bai Ya, the Tianlong genius long Xian, and the Xingfeng genius Xing Ao can compete with him. "


    After listening to Abba''s words, Chang Shan nodded slightly. Then he involuntarily sighed and said:


    "If we manglong people have such a Tianjiao, Dad, in the future, we manglong people may become powerful tribes such as black crow people, Tianlong people and Xingfeng people."


    "I just have this idea." after hearing what her daughter Chang Shan said, the head of the python dragon clan suddenly grinned and said.


    It looked as if there was some conspiracy.


    After hearing this, Chang Shan twisted her eyebrows, revealing a puzzled look: "hmm? Dad, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha!" the manglong clan leader smiled and said, "you are Abba''s daughter. Abba can see that you have affection for that boy?"


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense." after hearing the words of the manglong clan leader, Chang Shan quickly showed her blushing face. She was so ashamed that she lowered her head and said angrily.


    "Ha ha!" the manglong clan leader smiled again and looked at his daughter''s shy appearance. He was more convinced that his daughter had grown up and indeed reached the age of marriage.


    Then the head of the python dragon family spoke again and said, "Shan''er, with your beauty, I think that boy will be very excited if he can understand your mind. Moreover, he is different from the arrogance of the black crow family, the white teeth of the Tianlong family and the Dragon constitution of the Tianlong family."


    As he spoke to Chang Shan, the manglong clan leader''s face gradually became serious and serious, and then said:


    "With the power of our manglong tribe, we can''t compare with the three tribes of black crow, Tianlong and Xingfeng. If you find Tianjiao in such a powerful tribe in the future, it is very likely that the big tribe will find some excuses to slowly annex our manglong tribe in the future.


    And this boy, I don''t think he comes from any tribe, nor does he look like an evil mountain witch. He is likely to come from an unknown small village.


    But Shan''er, the hero doesn''t ask about his origin. It depends on his talent and future. If you are really together, for the future of our Python dragon family, Abba will pass on the position of chief of the python dragon family to him. "


    "Ah! Abba!" when she heard the last word of the manglong clan leader, Chang Shan''s flower face changed greatly and screamed out directly.


    As his only daughter, Chang Shan understands the importance of being the head of the python dragon family in his father''s heart.


    I heard that when he was young, in order to become the supreme head of the python dragon family, he spent all his efforts and all his conspiracies. There is even a rumor that he killed his father and brother in order to get the position of the chief of the python dragon family!


    Chang Shan did hear people say that she once had a grandfather and uncle. She didn''t know what had happened and suddenly died strangely one night.


    Then his Abba mangxu became the head of the manglong tribe.


    At this moment, mang Xu, the head of the manglong clan, became extremely serious and said to Chang Shan again:


    "Abba didn''t lie to you or joke. As long as you are together, Abba will pass on the position of chief of the python dragon family to him. However, the first boy you give birth to in the future must be named python, and he must inherit the supreme power of my Python dragon family in the future!"


    This mang Xu didn''t expect to think so far.


    "I......" heard mang Xu say that he had a child with him. Chang Shan, full of shame, didn''t know what to say.


    But gradually, in Chang Shan''s mind, pictures emerged involuntarily, and all that emerged were pictures with that person. Chang Shan felt that if it was true, it would be very beautiful.


    She even felt a trace of sweetness.


    "Xiaomi!" suddenly, in the beautiful picture in Chang Shan''s mind, a girl with wheat skin color and full of wildness broke in.


    One picture after another was soon broken.


    "Xiaomi!" Chang Shan whispered the name in her heart again, and her beautiful face gradually cooled down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, books, bamboo slips and ancient scrolls were swept by the soul of Shi Feng.


    Through the words recorded in these books, Shi Feng gradually learned more about the mang wasteland.


    Soon, the books, bamboo slips and ancient scrolls in this secret room have been swept away by the soul of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was sure that he didn''t let go of every corner of the secret room, but he didn''t find the ancient scroll that recorded Tianheng continent, as Xiaomi, a girl of manglong nationality, said.


    "Can''t that woman lie to me? This Python dragon family has no ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent?"


    Shi Feng whispered softly, but then he shook his head gently. The girl didn''t look like a liar, and she didn''t need to deceive herself.


    "She also said that a few years ago, she accidentally saw it in their patriarch''s home. In a few years, there may be some changes."


    "That ancient scroll must be found. Tianheng continent, I must go back!


    Since there''s no one here, I''ll ask the old immortal, whether there''s a library elsewhere, or if there''s anyone, and what books he borrowed have not been returned. "


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng walked towards the closed stone door in the secret room. Since all the books here were scanned by his own soul, since there was no ancient scroll, it was meaningless to stay here.


    "Eh?" and just then, Shi Feng, whose feet had just taken a few steps, suddenly made a sound of light eh, and his walking steps stopped immediately

 Chapter 1066

    In the secret room of the stone house, Shi Feng''s walking steps suddenly stopped, and his face showed the color of surprise and doubt. He followed closely. Shi Feng connective a mysterious handprint with his hands, and more than a dozen Dawson white runes flew out in all directions. A simple boundary has been completed in this secret room.


    Under the boundary, as long as someone approaches the secret room, he can feel it.


    Then, a bloody light suddenly shines on Shi Feng. When the bloody light dissipates, Shi Feng has disappeared, leaving only a small blood stone monument suspended in the air.


    In a boundless space, "ow, ow, Ow!" bursts of strange cries like wild animals kept ringing, and a pair of dense black coffins suspended in this space.


    Yin corpses are flying all over this space.


    This world, coffins and Yin corpses, has now become a small world full of a strong smell of death.


    Among the Yin corpses, at this moment, there is a white figure standing proudly, with a miserable white face and long hair dancing without wind. This is the only ghost in this small world, wandering the dust.


    These days, you Chen has been in the blood stone monument of Shi Feng. His ghost body has long entered the Holy Level and reached the three-star holy level.


    He was able to achieve this because of the abnormal cultivation skill taught by Shi Feng, the ancient words representing the law of death, and the black wooden coffin in this space.


    In fact, not only have you Chen made a breakthrough, but many Yin corpses in this space, originally the fourth level King level is their ultimate. However, now, under the black wood coffin and the death words of stone maple, countless Yin corpses have broken through the shackles and evolved to the fifth level emperor level, becoming the corpse emperor.


    The corpse emperor has now successfully evolved to the three-star emperor level.


    And the black evil spirit. Last time Shi Feng saw him, he was only a sixth order corpse sect, but now he has become a seventh order corpse statue.


    As a mutated Yin corpse, Heisha''s evolution speed and talent are really extraordinary. Especially with Shi Feng, his future achievements will be unimaginable.


    In ancient ruins, a fourth order corpse king was shocked to death by mysterious and powerful forces. Now there are 2598 Yin corpses here.


    Normally, these Yin corpses and wandering dust will lie in those strange black wood coffins. At the moment, the dead creatures in the black wood coffin have been attracted by the mysterious power and have climbed out of the black wood coffin.


    One by one is full of anxiety, even panic like a catastrophe!


    At this time, a bloody light shone in the Yin corpses flying all over the sky. The bloody light fell, and a young black figure flashed. It was Shi Feng.


    "The nether world!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, Youchen, Emperor Sha and Heisha quickly fluttered towards Shi Feng.


    The other five rank emperor level Yin corpses were just starting their aura. Their aura was still very low. They didn''t do much for their master Shi Feng''s arrival.


    Shi Feng is looking down at the bottom. There is a strong and hot breath coming up from below. Shi Feng also entered here because he sensed the commotion in this small world and the hot breath.


    "You Ming, what''s the matter? How can such a hot and powerful energy appear? I feel that the hot thing is fortunately far away from us. If it''s close to us, it can definitely destroy us."


    At this time, you Chen, standing beside Shi Feng, said solemnly with a miserable white face.


    "Yes, master! Even I feel very uneasy, even palpitations, with this hot force." the emperor Sha also opened his mouth and said.


    Stone Maple naturally knows what the hot smell from below comes from. But to Shi Feng''s surprise, how could that thing appear at the bottom of this space when he clearly put it in a very far space from here?


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s just a very positive thing I got. I''ll go and take it now." Shi Feng said to them.


    Immediately after, the blood colored light flashed on Shi Feng''s body, even if he disappeared in this group of Yin corpses.


    "It seems that this thing can''t be put in this blood stone tablet, which almost caused great disaster." Shi Feng looked calm just now, but actually he whispered "good danger" in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that thing to move by itself in its own space.


    Fortunately, it just moved below the dead creatures. If it appeared directly in that area, Youchen, Emperor Sha and Heisha could not bear its hot power at all.


    As you Chen said, this thing can definitely make them disappear! And it''s easy to disappear in an instant.


    In the same seemingly boundless void, a yellow bead the size of a fist is suspended, like a small sun, in all directions, emitting an incomparably hot breath.


    Then, next to the Yellow bead, a bloody light flashed and the stone Maple appeared.


    The space of this blood stone tablet is originally the Xuanqi space of stone maple, which belongs to the world of stone maple. Here, stone maple is like a God and can move to any corner in an instant.


    Then Shi Feng leaned out his right hand and grabbed the hot yellow bead in his hand.


    At the tentacle, I immediately felt a hot and hot.


    The rich and pure hot power contained in it is even more powerful than the anger Magic Lotus. However, the energy of the abnormal Dantian in Shi Feng''s body has reached full and can''t hold more energy.


    For the perception of the two-star semi divine realm, Shi Feng only felt vague and had no clue of breakthrough at all.


    Staring down at the extreme Yang treasure in his hand, with the previous noise, if this thing is placed in the space of the blood stone monument, it can be said to be a great hidden danger.


    Shi Feng turned his wrist over and put it into the storage ring.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng''s body flickered again, and then blinked in this space. When Shi Feng reappeared, he had appeared under the fireworks tree connected with a large area of land and suspended in the void.


    It looks like a flame tree that is not affected by the gravity of heaven and earth.


    The black robed man and the Ji old man from the big tribe originally wanted to break through the two-star semi divine realm. They all succeeded in breaking through because of this flame treasure tree.


    And Shi Feng, now it is the time to break through. This firework tree is just of great use to him now.


    Then, Shi Feng sat cross legged and sat under the fireworks tree, feeling the martial arts.

 Chapter 1067

    "Hahaha! You nine hell evils! The nether world has been sucked into the space black hole for so long, and now I''m afraid it''s already dead in it! Look how long you people can jump!"


    A dark world, a huge black vortex appeared in the air, and a wild laughter sounded.


    This dark world, this huge black vortex, if Shi Feng is here, he must be familiar with it.


    This is his hometown in Tianheng continent and the entrance of netherworld purgatory.


    At the moment, in front of this huge black vortex, there are more than 30 strong figures suspended. They are all strong in the nine star Wudi realm.


    Youming reborn Tianheng continent. The matter of being sucked into the dark and empty house of the spirit family of the hidden world has spread all over Tianheng continent.


    More than thirty nine star Emperor Wu were suspended in front of the huge black vortex.


    It seems that in addition to the only five people left by the seven emperors, and the enemy of the spiritual family, a group of new enemies have emerged from nowhere.


    This is the way of life. There are few people who give carbon in the snow and many people who fall into the well.


    Netherworld purgatory is a world full of mystery. Many people want to know what''s in it.


    In people''s hearts, this mysterious world is even similar to ancient relics.


    Jiuyou emperor Youming! His seven disciples! Eight ghost generals! Which one is not the talent of Tianzong? Their achievement may be related to the nether purgatory.


    Anyway, in the hearts of the world, there must be something unimaginable in this netherworld purgatory.


    Since they came here, they naturally rushed into the huge black vortex and into the nether purgatory. There was even a time when more than 30 strong nine star Emperor Wu moved together.


    But soon after they rushed in, they felt a strong force of yin and cold, surging like a flood from up, down, left and right.


    These constantly surging forces are like nearly a hundred strong people at the top of the nine star Wudi realm who have cultivated the power of Yin.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to solidify because of these turbulent Yin force.


    These foreign enemies entered the netherworld purgatory. It was the people in the netherworld purgatory who opened the ancient Jue Qiang killing array.


    This killing array came from a long time ago. It should have been distributed by the Lord of the nether purgatory.


    More than thirty strong men in the nine star Wudi realm quickly withdrew from the nether purgatory under the ancient strong killing array.


    "Hum! The nether world is dead. Do you people consider this shrinking turtle? It''s humiliating to the nether world!" then a cold hum of disdain sounded.


    This cold hum came from the mouth of the elder Lingwei, the younger brother of linghun, the master of the Ling family.


    On that day, after Shi Feng was sucked into the dark cavity, more fierce and bloody battles broke out, and more violent and strong forces collided continuously.


    In that war, the two sides fought frantically for a day and a night. The warriors of Lingjia and the ghost soldiers under Shi Feng continued to perish in that war.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of leisure, Qingchuan, the immortal mountain, Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master of martial arts, Ning Cheng, the abnormal disciple of Ling Yefeng, and eight ghost generals, a total of 13 peerless strong men vowed to avenge Shi Feng. They almost killed red eyes and fought harder and harder.


    Later, they gradually gained the upper hand, killed two peerless nine star Wudi strongmen in the spirit family, and robbed Shi Ling, the sister of Shi Feng. When they were expected to destroy the spirit family, twelve peerless Wudi strongmen suddenly came to help the spirit family at their peak.


    With the addition of these twelve peerless emperors, the situation changed dramatically in an instant.


    Helpless and unwilling, they can only lead the ghost soldiers to evacuate!


    In the war of evacuation, the situation has become more dangerous for them, and new injuries have been added one by one.


    Finally, ten thousand Yin corpses came out of nowhere. The three leading Yin corpses were the corpse emperors of the nine star Empire level. They even set up a wonderful array between heaven and earth with their own Yin corpse bodies, which was very much like the ten thousand corpse array created by the ghost of the nine Youda Emperor.


    The three nine star corpse emperors control the ten thousand corpse array with their own Yin corpse body, which is more mysterious than the ten thousand corpse array of nine Youda emperor.


    For a time, ten thousand Yin corpses formed a large array of ten thousand corpses to block Ling Yefeng and the eight ghosts from their strong enemies, making them exhausted and able to escape successfully.


    Later, Ling Yefeng and them learned that the coming twelve strong men came from another ancient and mysterious powerful force in Tianheng continent, called heaven and earth holy land.


    It is said that the holy land of heaven and earth has always been friendly with the spirit family. The two forces have been married since a long time ago.


    Constantly, the daughter of the spiritual family married into the heaven and earth holy land, and the female disciple of the heaven and earth Holy Land married into the spiritual family.


    It is said that the mother of linghun, the owner of the Lingjia family, came from the holy land of heaven and earth.


    As for the sudden emergence of ten thousand Yin corpses, they did not know where they came from.


    But the array of ten thousand corpses set by the nine star corpse emperor, the three leaders, should be related to the master Youming.


    I and others successfully retreated because of these 10000 Yin corpses, and I don''t know whether they were evil or good.


    "Ling Yefeng, as long as you hand over the legendary sickle of death to the emperor, the emperor can decide to let you leave here alive."


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, obtained the ancient god''s artifact death sickle. This matter has long been spread all over the world.


    At the moment, the person who speaks to the huge black vortex is also the person of the spirit family. He is the third brother of the spirit family leader, the second elder of the spirit family, Ling Xuan.


    When lingxuan''s voice fell, the people of the Lingjia family were fine, while others threw strange eyes at him one by one.


    Hum! Hand over the sickle of the God of death to your spiritual family and your spiritual dazzle. Have you asked me if I have waited?


    Do you think that this is your spiritual home has the final say?


    "The legendary sickle of the God of death! I, Shi Xuan, am bound to win!" among the crowd, a young man wearing silver armor and helmets and holding a silver gun said secretly after hearing lingxuan''s words.


    The young man was Shi Xuan, Shi Feng''s half brother.


    The breath that Shi Xuan exudes at the moment is also the territory of nine star Emperor Wu.


    In just two years, he even stepped into the territory of nine star Emperor Wu from the territory of Wu Zong, which is a shocking thing in Tianheng mainland.


    I don''t know what happened to him in the past two years!


    "Death sickle! We have been sleeping in the ground for thousands of years, just to pursue the immortal realm! If we get the God level thing of the ancient god, maybe we can break through the shackles, enter the immortal realm and achieve eternal life and immortality!"


    Among the crowd of more than 30 peerless strong men, a mysterious man dressed in black and wearing a bucket hat said secretly.


    Occasionally exposed face, neck and hands were wrapped with white cloth.


    This mysterious man is the founder of Shi Xuanzong, the ancestor of Shi Xuanzong!

 Chapter 1068

    Outside the netherworld purgatory, surrounded by strong forces, in the netherworld purgatory, ghosts are still dancing in this heaven and earth.


    However, in the void, there are more than ten peerless figures standing proudly, one by one, like frost at the moment!


    Death Emperor Ling Yefeng! Don''t be carefree! Immortal mountain Ling Yefeng! Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first art refiner! Ning Cheng!


    Eight ghost generals!


    Dark emperor dark Dang, one of the three giants of Zhongzhou dark camp! Destroy the emperor and destroy the sky!


    Behind them are numerous ghost soldiers and the generals and soldiers of the dark camp.


    Now, the dark camp can''t stay in Zhongzhou. Not only has dark Dang and mietian entered the netherworld purgatory, but all the people of the dark camp have been transferred to the netherworld purgatory.


    Netherworld purgatory, now these strong people add up to only 15 people. Half the number of strong people on that side!


    If it were not for the existence of the ancient killing array in the netherworld purgatory, perhaps there would be no place for them in Hengzhou that day!


    "Damn it!" Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, looked at the huge black vortex in front of him, heard words from the black vortex and said with hate:


    "Northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty! Holy land of heaven and earth! We used to be like a well with them, but now we even come here and throw stones at the well! Good! Good! Don''t give me a chance to find Xiaoyao in the future. Otherwise, we must let them fall into a hopeless land! Let them regret what they have done today!"


    Among the more than 30 people outside, in addition to the holy land of heaven and earth, which has always been friendly with the Lingjia family, the nominal overlord of the northern region, the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, unexpectedly, there are also peerless strongmen from the nine star Wudi realm!


    When the dark emperor dark Dang heard Mo Xiaoyao''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "hum! These people have spread the story that Ye Feng won the sickle of death all over the world. Maybe in the future, more greedy people will come! We will face more and more enemies."


    "Hateful! The sickle of the God of death was originally handed down by Shifu''s ancestors, and it''s natural for Shifu to get this artifact! These people are damned!" Ning Cheng, disciple of Ling Yefeng, followed coldly at this time, and his young, handsome and white face was full of killing intention.


    Then Ningcheng shouted angrily, "either I Ningcheng will go out and fight with them and kill one! I''m self violent about the essence of my life. I''m sure I can kill two or three of them! I''ll attack the beast of linghun family and avenge Shizu and his old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Mang wasteland, in the space of blood stone tablets.


    Shi Feng crossed his knees under the fireworks tree and felt the martial arts.


    This firework tree is really extraordinary. Originally, Shi Feng didn''t have the slightest clue about the perception of the two-star semi divine realm, but when he sat down in the firework tree, the original fuzzy things gradually became clear.


    It''s like a mess of smoke, gathering and forming gradually.


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly became restless and couldn''t settle down, as if something bad was about to happen.


    The slightly closed eyes slowly opened. Shi Feng''s eyebrows were locked and murmured, "what''s going on? What happened? Is it the side of Tianheng continent?"


    In Shi Feng''s consciousness, he suddenly felt that something big was going to happen in Tianheng mainland!


    There, there are too many concerns!


    "No! I have to return to Tianheng mainland as soon as possible!" at the moment, Shi Feng was still restless. He couldn''t calm down to feel it. When his heart moved, his body immediately shone with blood.


    When the blood light disappeared, the stone Maple had disappeared. In this void, only this small area of land and flame God tree are left suspended quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Chang Shan, are you looking for me?" in a humble stone house, a young girl with wheat complexion spoke respectfully.


    This girl is Xiaomi, a manglong girl abducted by Shi Feng that night.


    At the moment, on the stone bench in front of Xiaomi, there is a beautiful girl with white face, sweet and beautiful, dressed in snow-white fur clothes. She is Chang Shan, the daughter of the head of the python dragon clan.


    Seeing Xiaomi coming, Chang Shan''s face showed a proud look, looked at her and asked directly, "what happened between you last time that man took you away from the python dragon clan?"


    "Ah?" when Xiaomi heard Chang Shan''s words, he was surprised and shook his head again and again:


    "No! No, Miss Chang Shan. He kidnapped me that night, but nothing happened between us! That day I returned to the manglong family, and grandma Lu has verified my body for me! Xiaomi, I am still a virgin."


    "You are still a virgin, I know." after listening to Xiaomi, Chang Shan said coldly. Then he said, "do you know that he came to our Python dragon family today and said he wanted to find you."


    "Looking for me?" hearing Chang Shan''s words, Xiaomi was surprised again. A sudden color appeared on her face, nodded to Chang Shan and said, "I knew he would come to me, Miss Chang Shan. I''ll see him now."


    At this time, Xiaomi subconsciously looked at the bone ring worn on the middle finger of his right hand.


    After returning to the manglong family that day, Xiaomi went to the patriarch''s house again, asked the patriarch to borrow the ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent and looked through it again.


    If Shi Feng met her again later, she would be able to tell him the name of the place leading to Tianheng continent recorded in the ancient scroll.


    Later, after reading the scroll again, Xiaomi put the scroll in his storage bone ring and was ready to return it to the patriarch''s house when he was free.


    Because the new year is coming, there are many things for men and women in the family during this period, and Xiaomi gradually forgot to return the book. It was not until Chang Shan mentioned that the teenager was looking for herself that she suddenly remembered that the book was still in her bone ring.


    "Are you going to find him now?" Chang Shan''s face was cold again when she heard Xiaomi say she was going to find him. The little bitch, the little bitch, can''t wait to see him?


    Hum! That''s cheap enough! It''s cheap to the bone! Why don''t I usually see it?


    Then, Chang Shan''s cold face gradually eased, her body slowly stood up from the stone bench, her eyes still stared at Xiaomi''s face and said, "in addition to looking for you, that man also told me and my father that I hope we can agree to betroth you to him. What do you think?"


    "Ah!" hearing Chang Shan''s words, Xiaomi opened her mouth wide and was too surprised to speak.


    This thing... This thing... Is so unexpected. I''m not prepared at all.


    But... He is such a proud man, standing proudly above the python dragon family and overlooking the whole Python dragon family.


    In Xiaomi''s mind, he is still thinking about the young man. Today, he stands proudly in the void and overlooks the style of the whole Python dragon family. Even the noble and powerful patriarch and the peerless strong man in the demigod realm should respect him.


    Such people, he asked me to marry Xiaomi to him?

 Chapter 1069

    After listening to Chang Shan''s words, Xiaomi felt like she was dreaming for a while.


    It was so sudden and unexpected.


    He was so arrogant that he took a fancy to me Xiaomi and even married me Xiaomi?


    Naturally, Xiaomi''s subconscious mind has no doubt about Chang Shan''s words.


    Who is Miss Chang Shan! She is the daughter of the patriarch of our Python dragon clan. She has a noble status. How could she lie to me?


    Besides, she doesn''t have to lie to me!


    "Why don''t you speak? Don''t you agree to be betrothed to him? Then I''ll go and tell him that you don''t like Xiaomi for a man like him." seeing that Xiaomi didn''t speak, Chang Shan followed. After saying this, Chang Shan turned around and wanted to go.


    "Ah! No, Miss Chang Shan, don''t go first!" after hearing Chang Shan''s words, seeing that Chang Shan wanted to go, Xiaomi quickly showed a flustered face and stepped her legs to catch up.


    At this time, Chang Shan turned around, her face showed an extremely cold face, and her right hand quietly became a fist. She sensed that Xiaomi was coming behind her. When she was about to get close to herself, Chang Shan showed a cruel face, and there was a fierce light in her eyes. She turned quickly towards Xiaomi who came behind.


    Then, Chang Shan hurled her fist at Xiaomi''s heart.


    When Xiaomi sees Chang Shan, she suddenly punches at herself. Xiaomi stares and doesn''t know what''s going on? Even if she was hit by Chang Shan''s fist, "Er ah!" Xiaomi issued a painful cry, and the whole person was blown upside down.


    On the way to fly upside down, Xiaomi''s eyes were still wide open, and his face was full of shock and loss in addition to pain. She wondered why Miss Chang Shan attacked herself?


    Why?


    With a bang, Xiaomi''s petite body hit the thick and hard stone wall in the rear. "Er!" under the sudden impact, another painful cry came from Xiaomi''s mouth.


    Then Xiaomi''s delicate body slowly slid down towards the ground and fell to the ground with a "bang", arousing the dust flying on the ground.


    "Hum!" looking at Xiaomi who was blown to the ground by herself, the corners of her mouth on Chang Shan''s beautiful face lifted up, revealing a sneer, and then walked step by step towards Xiaomi.


    "Chang... Miss Chang Shan... You... Why do you... Cough..." at the moment, Xiaomi''s long black hair has become a mess, his face is pale without the slightest blood color, and his mouth is covered with bright red blood. He slowly straightened up his upper body from the ground, leaned his back against the stone wall behind him, and looked at Chang Shan walking towards him step by step.


    When she struggled to say a few words to Chang Shan with a puzzled and painful face, she coughed violently.


    A touch of bright red blood coughed up from Xiaomi''s mouth. At the moment, she only felt that the internal organs in her body had been broken by Chang Shan''s sudden powerful fist, which was extremely painful.


    It seems that Chang Shan is cruel enough!


    "Hum? Why do you ask me?" after hearing Xiaomi''s words, Chang Shan sneered even more on her beautiful face like a flower, and continued to pace towards Xiaomi, saying:


    "Just you? Do you really think that a proud man like him can look up to a lowly, lowly hybrid woman like you who doesn''t know where she comes from? Don''t you look in the mirror to see what kind of ugly you are? How can you compare with me, Chang Shan?"


    When Chang Shan said the last sentence, she had come to the front of Xiaomi sitting on the ground, looked down at Xiaomi from a commanding position, and completely displayed her face, which she thought was incomparably beautiful, in front of Xiaomi''s eyes.


    Let her be ashamed under this beautiful face.


    "I... i... cough... Cough..." Xiaomi struggled to speak and wanted to say something, but without saying a few words, she coughed violently again, mouthful after mouthful of bright red blood came out of her mouth.


    "Hum! Bitch!" Chang Shan gave another cold hum and said, "you bitch, you look so poor at the moment! But... Poor man, there must be something hateful! Go to hell, I Python dragon family, don''t need you to continue to live in this world and make a fool of yourself!"


    Chang Shan said finally, suddenly Jiao shouted, clenched her fist again with her white jade like right hand, and bombarded Xiaomi again.


    This time, Chang Shan bombarded Xiaomi''s face. Looking at the power of a blow, as long as she hit Xiaomi''s face, she could pierce her head.


    "I... i... am I going to die?" looking at Chang Shan''s blow, the consciousness of death flashed in Xiaomi''s mind.


    Then, thoughts flashed in Xiaomi''s mind like lightning. Time seemed to freeze at this moment.


    I, Xiaomi, who had no parents since childhood, was picked up by Uncle Ge from the mountain and returned to the python dragon family. I have been lonely since childhood.


    When I was young, they all had parents. How I wanted to have them. But I just didn''t, and I was ridiculed and satirized by them, saying that I was a wild child.


    Dad! Ma! Where the hell are you? Why didn''t you want Xiaomi when you were young. Xiaomi, you''re going to be killed now.


    Xiaomi''s face is full of sadness, and his eyes have become moist.


    Seeing that his fist is getting closer and closer to Xiaomi''s face, his fist will soon blow the shameless bitch to death.


    The corners of Chang Shan''s mouth unconsciously remind him that without this bitch, he will fall in love with himself with a beautiful face!


    Only that kind of arrogance is worthy of my Chang Shan!


    Only I am such a beautiful Chang Shan, can I deserve a man like him!


    This bitch! Also with?


    "Ah! No! Ah!" after a while, Xiaomi, who was seriously injured, didn''t know where to get strength. When Chang Shan''s fist was about to hit her face, she suddenly looked up to the sky and howled.


    At this moment, an extremely strong breath, like a compressed violent force, suddenly burst from Xiaomi and swept out in all directions.


    Chang Shan''s fists were bounced off under the breath. Not only her fists, but the whole stone house seemed to blow a strong wind. Chang Shan''s whole delicate body was impacted and flew backward.


    "This... What''s going on? How could it be like this?" Chang Shan, who was flying upside down, looked shocked.


    "Ah!" Xiaomi, a young girl, was still yelling at the sky. She was always gentle and kind. At this moment, her face looked very ferocious and distorted. It''s like a fierce beast getting angry, and it''s like the whole person suffering a lot.


    But the breath that swept her in all directions became stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 1070

    "Ah!" the fierce roar like a beast rang through the whole Python dragon tribe.


    A strong breath swept through the whole manglong tribe like a strong wind.


    Among the python dragons, a man ran out of the stone house in panic. That breath has made anyone of the python dragon family change his face.


    In the void, a white figure flashed. It was the head of the python dragon family with long snow hair, mangxu.


    Python Xu proudly stood in the void, slightly lowered his head, and stared at the north direction of the roar and the strong breath. His face was dignified.


    "It''s really in that marginal area. What a strong smell! What monster attacked my manglong tribe there?" mangxu whispered.


    At the moment, the roar that rang through the whole Python dragon family was not a human voice at all. It was like the roar of a beast. Unexpectedly, it was actually issued by a "man".


    Closely followed, in the python dragon tribe, numerous and strong figures also flew into the void from the ground, "clan leader, what kind of monster is it? So strong!"


    "We Python dragon clan, how to attract such powerful monsters!"


    "No matter what monster it is! Now that it has entered our Python dragon territory, we must go and have a look, drive this monster away and return our Python dragon peace."


    One by one Python dragon warriors spoke and said.


    Mang Xu, the head of the python dragon family, still looked extremely dignified. He still stared at the north, then opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted, "all my Python dragon warriors should go and have a look with the head of the family."


    Just as the boa dragon clan leader shouted, the crowd burst into a chorus and shouted, "yes!"


    Then, a python dragon warrior in the void followed the patriarch mangxu and quickly broke through the air to the north.


    The crowd here quickly broke through the air towards the north. In the north, a python dragon warrior also flew towards the crowd.


    These flying people are all manglong people living in the north. One of them is the three commander of manglong people, manggang!


    "Do you know, what is the existence that infringes on our Python dragon clan?" seeing them coming, mangxu suddenly gave a meal and asked them.


    Python Xu stopped, and other Python dragon Warriors also stopped one after another.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know, patriarch!" answered one by one.


    At this time, mang Gang, the third leader of manglong family, said, "clan leader, that breath is so strong that we don''t dare to approach!"


    After listening to mang Gang''s words, mang Xu nodded slightly. Python just said the same. Even he was very afraid of that breath, not to mention they didn''t reach the realm of half god at all.


    If that monster takes action, I''m afraid killing them is like killing mole ants.


    "You all follow me, go!" mang Xu drank again to the warriors of the mang dragon family, and the mang dragon family continued to break the air to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    In the python dragon territory, over the highest and largest stone house that stands like a giant, a fuzzy shadow slowly emerges and condenses into a figure shrouded in black robes.


    This black robed figure is the black robed Messenger, an evil mountain witch tribe that scares all tribes in this wilderness.


    As soon as the black robed man appeared, he followed her closely. Beside her was a flash of body shape, which was Shi Feng who had come out of the mangxu family.


    Looking north with the black robed man, Shi Feng asked her, "what happened over there?"


    He just came out of the secret room. He didn''t know what was happening in the python dragon territory at the moment. The cause was him.


    "I don''t know!" the man in black responded calmly with an old hoarse voice.


    Then the black robed man said, "in that direction, a powerful breath suddenly swept out. Maybe there is a powerful and mysterious fierce beast that suddenly awakens."


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng to the man in black again.


    "Hmm!" the black robed man nodded, followed her figure, and gradually disappeared into the void like a black fog.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed and quickly flashed away towards the north.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" in the stone house, the ferocious and twisted millet still screamed like a beast.


    In this stone house, the powerful and suffocating breath is the most. Chang Shan, the daughter of the patriarch, now collapsed on the ground not far away, her delicate body trembled, her white and beautiful face was full of pale, and her face looked at Xiaomi not far away, which was completely different from the past.


    This originally in her eyes but a humble woman, did not expect, at the moment launched anger, but it is so terrible.


    Immediately after, Chang Shan was even more shocked to see that two strange silver lights suddenly flashed on Xiaomi''s eyes. Immediately, dense silver white small scales grew from Xiaomi''s face and then spread rapidly towards her neck.


    The roar like a fierce beast has stopped at this moment, but the once gentle and kind Python dragon girl has suddenly undergone earth shaking changes. The whole person has become silvery, and her momentum has changed greatly. Her face is cold and solemn, like a sacred and inviolable majesty.


    "Found my son! My son was left in this world!" just then, Xiaomi said to himself. But now her voice was a middle-aged man''s voice.


    This form is like being possessed and abandoned by others.


    Then, Xiaomi''s face slowly lowered, shining with two silver eyes, coldly looked at the paralyzed Chang Shan, coldly opened his mouth and said, "it''s you humble creature who dares to want my son''s life!"


    What Xiaomi said was the middle-aged man''s voice. When he said it, the right hand, which was also full of silver scales, pointed at Chang Shan.


    Then, Chang Shan felt that her body had been shrouded by an invisible and powerful force, as if the whole person had been held by an invisible hand.


    "Er!" a burst of painful cry came out of Chang Shan''s mouth.


    "Dead!" Xiaomi drank coldly and shook his right hand suddenly.


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful roar shouted from Chang Shan''s mouth. She had felt that the invisible hand holding her delicate body had been squeezed hard to crush the bones of her whole body.


    But just at this time, a burst of angry drinking resounded: "who the hell are you? You are so rampant in the python dragon family and dare to hurt my Python Xu daughter."


    When the roar sounded, Chang Shan felt that her body suddenly lightened completely, and the powerful force that almost crushed her disappeared.


    Then, a body shape flashed beside Chang Shan''s charming body, and a strong white figure appeared. It was her father, mang Xu, the head of the manglong family, who came.

 Chapter 1071

    After mangxu appeared, he hugged his weak daughter Chang Shan with his hands forward.


    Then, with a loud bang, the stone house suddenly collapsed and rocks were flying.


    The collapse of the stone house showed the strong bodies standing proudly on the ground and in the air in all directions. Now, it has been surrounded by the warriors of the python dragon family.


    At this moment, all the python people stared at the figure with silver halo.


    Looking at this silver shining figure, many people already feel that this figure looks familiar.


    "Xiaomi! This is Xiaomi!" suddenly, someone in the python dragon crowd gave an incredible exclamation.


    When this voice sounded, then the python dragon people quickly showed a sudden and shocked look one by one. No wonder they felt familiar.


    Then they shouted, "that''s right! It''s really Xiaomi!"


    "It''s Xiaomi! How could Xiaomi become like this? And his breath is so strong!"


    "Can it be said that Xiaomi was robbed by some mysterious monster?"


    For a moment, everyone talked and was surprised.


    "Xiaomi!" mang Xu, the head of the manglong clan, looked at Xiaomi with a silver halo ahead and shouted with doubts on his face.


    "How dare you lower creatures make enemies with our Protoss?" just then, Xiaomi opened his mouth and made a cold voice.


    Just as her voice sounded, a violent and huge silver hurricane suddenly rose from her and immediately spread out in all directions.


    A python dragon warrior close to Xiaomi was swallowed by a fierce silver hurricane.


    "Ah ah!" bursts of flustered screams immediately came from the mouths of these Python dragon warriors.


    Unexpectedly, under the silver hurricane driven by Xiaomi, they didn''t even have a trace of resistance.


    This is really not the Xiaomi of their Python dragon family!


    "Ah! No!" at that time, a shrill and painful scream of the girl suddenly sounded from the huge and violent silver hurricane. This voice has changed back to the voice of the girl Xiaomi.


    As Xiaomi''s scream sounded, the fierce silver hurricane dissipated without a trace, followed by the embarrassed bodies of Python warriors in mid air.


    "Ah ah!" with shouts, body shapes, like dumplings, kept falling to the ground.


    "No! Don''t hurt them!" Xiaomi said with a flustered face at the moment.


    She looked like she was talking to someone and to herself.


    The voice is still the delicate voice of the girl.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it her? Unexpectedly, she sent out the smell just now?" in the nearby void, Shi Feng''s flashing body appeared, looked down at the area where the python dragon people were, and said.


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment have focused on Xiaomi in the center of the crowd.


    But then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly locked deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    "My son, do you want to let go of these low creatures?" just then, Xiaomi spoke again, but this time, her voice became the voice of the middle-aged man.


    After the male voice fell, the cold expression on Xiaomi''s face immediately disappeared, as if he had changed back to the girl Xiaomi, and a panic color appeared on his face: "you... Who are you? Are you in my body?"


    "My son, I am your father! I have found you with my divine blood for countless years, and finally found you in this continent. Now I come to you with my divine thoughts."


    "Father?" Xiaomi murmured this title. Gradually, an extremely shocked and unbelievable expression appeared on the panicked face: "father... Abba! You are Xiaomi''s Abba!"


    For many years, Xiaomi only shouted this name in his dream. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he could shout it directly from his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiaomi''s delicate body trembled excitedly: "Abba! You are really Xiaomi''s Abba!"


    "My son! You''ve suffered for so many years! It''s the bad of your father and mother! But your father and mother were helpless in those years. Now, your father will take you home right away." at this moment, Xiaomi''s neutral male voice is full of sadness and apology.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a powerful body!" in the void not far away, Shi Feng looked at Xiaomi covered with silver scales. He could feel that the girl''s physical strength at the moment was incomparably strong.


    It''s equivalent to your nine nether bodies now!


    At the moment, the momentum emanating from her body was strong and weak, and very unstable.


    When he was strong, Shi Feng could clearly feel that he had surpassed Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the wilderness. When he was weak, he had only the power of Emperor Wu.


    "Her state at the moment seems to be entered into her flesh by a powerful remnant soul? But her body at the moment seems to awaken the potential of the flesh?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    His eyes are still staring at Xiaomi, as if to see through her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is not the only one watching Xiaomi. This ordinary girl of Python dragon family has become the focus of everyone at this moment. All eyes are on Xiaomi.


    Xiaomi said to himself, and the voices of men and women also fell in the ears of the people.


    Xiaomi was lonely and helpless since childhood. It was picked up by mang Ge and brought back to the manglong family, which has long been a well-known thing.


    Looking at her now, she doesn''t seem to be human.


    As for what kind of race it was, they had never seen it with silver scales and silver brilliance.


    But with the momentum emanating from Xiaomi at the moment, no one will look down on her, even mangxu, the head of manglong family.


    At first, when mangxu faced Xiaomi, she only felt that her strength was equal to her own, in one star and half god. But the next moment, he felt a great change in her momentum, pulling up and down.


    When he was elevated, he made mangxu''s heart tremble. It was not the level he could compete with. It was like a huge mountain, and he was no different from mole ants in that momentum.


    Although Xiaomi almost killed her daughter Chang Shan before, mangxu didn''t dare to shoot Xiaomi who hurt her daughter.


    On the contrary, the body shape has retreated a lot than before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hands! My hands! How did my hands become like this!" at this time, Xiaomi suddenly found that his hands had completely changed, and his hands were covered with dense silver scales.


    Then, she touched her arm, her face and her neck with her hand. Xiaomi has found that such strange silver scales appear not only in her neck, but also all over her body.


    Full of panic and anxiety, once again covered Xiaomi''s face. "How could this happen! What''s the matter with me!"

 Chapter 1072

    Looking at the silver scales all over his body, Xiaomi''s face was full of panic and fear.


    At this time, she opened her mouth again and made a middle-aged man''s voice: "my son, you don''t have to panic. You are the most powerful God who awakened my Protoss! My father didn''t expect that you were born with silver scale God. My son, you are indeed the talent of heaven!"


    "Silver scale Divine Body... I..." Xiaomi heard what he said again, lowered his head and looked at his hands again, whispering softly.


    Then she said, "my son, go with my father, return to our most powerful Protoss, and fight with my father and mother on all continents! Sooner or later, this continent with only humble creatures will be controlled by our Protoss. Sooner or later, these humble creatures will become slaves of our family, and they only deserve to be slaves of our family."


    When Xiaomi said these words in the voice of a middle-aged man, his face was full of pride. Then, Xiaomi''s body slowly rose into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Protoss? War on all continents? This continent with only humble creatures?" when Shi Feng in the void nearby heard Xiaomi''s previous words in the man''s voice, his eyebrows locked again.


    From his words, Shi Feng learned some information that the remnant soul is a race that calls itself a Protoss and thinks it is noble.


    They do not belong to this wild continent, and regard the creatures in this wild continent as humble creatures.


    Regard all the creatures in the mang wasteland as humble creatures, so how powerful is the original Buddha of the remnant soul, or their proud Protoss, the continent where they live?


    Is it true that the original Buddha of the remnant soul has reached the realm of true God?


    They fought on all continents. In addition to this wild continent, they also had the Tianheng continent where they once lived. How many continents still exist?


    What can the top continent and the top people achieve?


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from Shi Feng, Xiaomi''s delicate body rose to half empty and was in front of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the manglong people, this Xiaomi is no longer the Xiaomi they used to know. Who dares to stop Xiaomi when she wants to leave?


    Although we all know that at the moment, Miss Chang Shan is unconscious in the arms of the patriarch. Her life and death are unknown. She has an inseparable relationship with Xiaomi.


    "Wait a minute! Abba!" and just then, Xiaomi suddenly opened her mouth. With her voice, her rising body immediately followed a pause.


    Then, Xiaomi slowly turned around and faced Shi Feng in the void not far away.


    When Xiaomi looked at himself, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and showed a dignified color.


    The girl suddenly stopped and looked at herself. What''s the purpose?


    Shi Feng didn''t forget that she was kidnapped by herself that night. Although he didn''t do anything to her, he didn''t have any deep hatred with her, he just bluffed her.


    But who can guarantee that she will not hate herself.


    What''s more, now she is not the weak girl that night. She has gained great power.


    Xiaomi looked at Shi Feng, but then Shi Feng felt that the girl had no intention of killing herself.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that Xiaomi''s right hand turned over and a seemingly broken and ancient animal skin scroll appeared in her hand.


    "Is this?" looking at the ancient scroll in Xiaomi''s hand, Shi Feng vaguely guessed what he thought.


    Do you? Is that it! An ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent?


    If this is really about the ancient scroll of Tianheng continent, it''s no wonder that the power of his soul searched the stone chamber and didn''t find it.


    "And if it wasn''t the scroll, what would it be?" Shi Feng couldn''t think of anything else except the scroll.


    "This is the scroll I told you that night. Here you are!" Xiaomi''s hand leaned forward.


    But immediately after, Shi Feng saw the girl Xiaomi. Her body suddenly flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Even the soul power of Shi Feng can''t feel her existence in this heaven and earth.


    It seems that just in that short moment, she has left, leaving only the ancient scroll of animal skin, still in the void.


    After a breath, the ancient scroll of animal skin trembled and fell down.


    Shi Feng''s left hand quickly became a claw and sucked. The ancient animal skin scroll immediately flew towards the palm of his hand. He soon sucked it into the palm of his hand and held it tightly.


    "The way back to Tianheng land!" he looked down at the ancient scroll of animal skin in his hand, and the stone Maple whispered softly.


    After leaving Tianheng mainland for so long, I don''t know what the current situation is over there. I''ve been in a restless mood, and I don''t know whether there is really a bad event over there.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul was released, and the words recorded in the broken animal skin ancient scroll quickly flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    These characters are the traditional characters in manghuang continent. Like the ancient characters in Tianheng continent, Shi Feng has no reading disability at all.


    "That''s right! It is indeed an ancient scroll recording Tianheng continent!"


    "This mang wasteland, once someone inadvertently entered the Tianheng continent."


    "The abyss of sin!"


    As recorded in the ancient volume of animal skin, a man once inadvertently entered the Tianheng continent from a place called the abyss of sin!


    Then there are some of his descriptions and experiences in Tianheng continent. For those, Shi Feng is not interested at all.


    What he wants is the place called the abyss of sin!


    In the abyss of sin, there is a forest called sin forest, and the man entered the land of Tianheng in the sin forest.


    "Chang Shan! Wake up! Wake up!" and just then, a cry of grief came from below.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the roar, Shi Feng looked down and threw the animal skin scroll into the storage ring.


    It was mang Xu, the patriarch of the python dragon family, who shouted at his daughter Chang Shan.


    Chang Shan is in a coma at the moment. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, but it can be heard from the roar of mangxu that her situation is not very good.


    Shi Feng''s soul force swept down. He soon found that Chang Shan''s body was damaged. Fortunately, they Python dragon people specialize in the body, and the body is tougher than ordinary martial artists in the same realm.


    If ordinary people were injured like this, they must have died. Chang Shan didn''t die!


    However, although she was not dead, she was only hanging in one breath. If she continued like this, she would die sooner or later.


    Hearing the manglong clan leader''s loud cry of grief just now, it seems that he can''t do anything about his daughter''s injury.


    "This girl is polite to herself. Since you meet her, save her life! By the way, ask them where the abyss of evil is." Shi Feng looked down at Chang Shan in mangxu''s arms below and whispered.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body fell towards mangxu below.

 Chapter 1073

    Facing the stone Maple falling in the stone house group below, a Dawson white Rune has emerged on the right palm. This rune is an ancient text representing the law of life.


    Running this ancient word of life originated from ancient times, and then urged by his current strength, Shi Feng is very confident and can maintain the girl''s life.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body floated and fell in front of mangxu, looked at mangxu full of grief, and then looked down at the beautiful girl in his arms, Chang Shan.


    Although Chang Shan was unconscious at the moment, she still maintained an extremely painful expression on her beautiful white face.


    Python Xu''s hair is snow-white. He has only such a daughter in his life and has always been regarded as the flesh of his heart. At the moment, his heart is in danger. How can he not feel heartache!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to mangxu, "she''s seriously injured. Since you don''t have the means to treat her, let Ben come."


    "You!" after hearing the voice of Shi Feng, mangxu was surprised, then looked away from his daughter, slowly looked up and looked at Shi Feng.


    Seeing this mysterious young man who was born suddenly in the wilderness during this time, mangxu suddenly grabbed the straw and quickly said to him:


    "Can you really save my Shaner? If you can save my Shaner, I''ll promise you as long as you have any conditions. I can even pass the position of manglong clan leader to you immediately!"


    "Clan... Clan chief!"


    "Patriarch!"


    As soon as mang Xu said his last word to Shi Feng, all the mang dragon people changed their faces and shouted loudly.


    The python dragon clan has a high position and power. No one of the python dragon clan dare not obey the order! How can it be easily passed on to such an outsider.


    Mangxu ignored the other people of the manglong family. His face was full of perseverance and seriousness. He kept staring at Shi Feng''s face and waiting for his reply.


    Then mangxu said, "I''m not the only patriarch. As long as you can save Shaner, I''ll betroth Shaner to you!"


    When the mang dragon clan leader said this, the mang dragon clan, especially those young men, looked at the boy with envy.


    Chang Shan, this is a dream in the hearts of many men! How many nights, just think of such a wonderful person to sleep.


    Many people really wish they had practiced some healing skills. Maybe they could cure Miss Chang Shan and hold her beautiful body.


    But when Shi Feng heard mang Xu''s words, he narrowed his eyes, looked at mang Xu with a puzzled face, and said, "when did you say you want to be a broken patriarch and your daughter?"


    For the manglong clan, the supreme patriarch! Shi Feng has no interest in the goddess in the eyes of many men of manglong nationality, even the whole wilderness.


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the manglong clan leader was stunned for a time and didn''t know what to say.


    He said that his high and sacred patriarchal position was "what a broken patriarchal position". This... It can be said that it was an insult to his mangxu, and even the whole manglong family.


    But insult! Even if mangxu was uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to attack in front of the murderous God.


    Isn''t that suicide?


    "Why, don''t you step back? Don''t you want your daughter to live?" just then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to mangxu.


    "No! Of course not! Please help! I''m very grateful!" mangxu quickly answered Shi Feng''s words.


    With his hands forward, he handed Chang Shan''s delicate body to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng leaned out his left hand, dragged Chang Shan''s back handed over by mangxu, and then moved slightly. Under a gentle force, Chang Shan suspended on the palm of his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng slapped her right palm towards Chang Shan and slapped it on her arm.


    The ancient Rune representing the law of life was immediately photographed into Chang Shan''s body by Shi Feng. Suddenly, a strong breath of life immediately rose on Chang Shan''s body.


    "Shan''er!" sensing the breath of life rising from Chang Shan, mangxu''s tight whole person relaxed.


    At this time, he was afraid that it would affect the boy''s healing of his daughter, and his body slowly stepped backward towards the rear.


    Under this strong power of life, my heart should be fine.


    Then mangxu turned his eyes to the mysterious young man and said in his heart: in a short time, he had a powerful power beyond even me from the nine star emperor level, and must have an extraordinary adventure.


    He should have entered a relic of his ancestors. It seems that this magical healing skill is also obtained from that relic.


    What kind of treasure is that relic! Let him achieve this at a young age. Why have I never met such a good thing, mangxu.


    Looking at the mang Xu of Shi Feng, he envied in his heart.


    As a warrior, who doesn''t want to encounter an adventure and fly into the sky!


    It is said that Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of this fallen mountain wasteland, was born ordinary. But it was when he was young that he was favored by God and had a lot of adventures that he had his status today.


    Long Hou, the powerful leader of the Tianlong clan, heard that the talent of young people was extremely mediocre. He had nine brothers, all of whom wanted to compete for the position of leader of the Tianlong clan.


    But once, I didn''t know what the Dragon Marquis brought back from the outside. Since then, the realm of the Dragon Marquis has been constantly breaking through, trampling on his brothers and achieving the supreme patriarch of the Tianlong family.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cure of the ancient words representing the law of life, Chang Shan''s wound is gradually recovering.


    The face, which had looked pale, was now gradually ruddy. On this beautiful face, the color of pain has disappeared and peace and elegance have been restored.


    At the moment, Chang Shan looks like a peaceful sleeping beauty.


    At this time, Shi Feng withdrew the power of life into Chang Shan''s body. The ancient Rune representing the law of life disappeared in Chang Shan''s body, and Chang Shan''s delicate body slowly floated to mangxu.


    Python Xu stretched out his hands and caught his floating daughter, sensing the breath of her daughter Chang Shan at the moment. The heart hanging by Python Xu has been completely put down.


    Although Chang Shan did not completely recover, her life is no longer in danger. Now the injury, as long as you keep it for a period of time, it will be no big problem.


    "Thank you! Thank you! From now on, as long as you have any orders, just open your mouth! As long as I manglong can help you, I will try my best to do it." looking at the stone Maple not far ahead, mangxu''s face thanked with gratitude.


    "Forget it! With your weak Python dragon family, I don''t expect you to be of any great help." Shi Feng said truthfully when he heard mangxu''s words and looked at the grateful and serious mangxu on his face.

 Chapter 1074

    "Forget it! With your weak Python dragon clan, I don''t expect you to help much."


    Shi Feng''s words are an extreme contempt for the whole Python dragon family.


    However, the warriors of the python dragon family, as well as their patriarch mangxu, heard Shi Feng''s words, but they had no courage and no words to refute.


    If you think about it carefully, if the young man can''t do something, and the strong enemy that the young man can''t deal with, they can''t help the python dragon family.


    Therefore, no one speaks to refute the young man. If you speak to refute the young man, you will not only face the threat of life, but also humiliate yourself.


    Mangxu''s face was full of gratitude and seriousness, but Shi Feng''s impolite words made him full of embarrassment.


    This man''s speech is a little too direct!


    Shi Feng ignored the expression on the faces of these Python dragon people at the moment. He still looked at the python Xu in front of him and said, "I don''t need your help, but Ben Shao has a small favor now. You can deal with it. The gratitude and resentment between us will be written off."


    "What do you need?" mangxu asked when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng said, "get Ben a map. It''s a map from here to the abyss of sin."


    "The abyss of sin!"


    "The abyss of sin!"


    When the python dragon people heard the words "the abyss of sin", their faces showed a surprised look.


    From their faces, Shi Feng could instantly see that this evil abyss must be a little complicated.


    "What''s in this evil abyss? It can make you change your face so quickly?" Shi Feng asked mangxu, whose face was also startled.


    "Don''t you know the abyss of sin? I thought you were from there..." at this time, mangxu realized what he shouldn''t say and shut up.


    However, Shi Feng had heard what he was going to say next and said coldly, "do you think benshao came out of that place? Benshao just learned about that place. What''s the matter with that place? What''s the matter with the people who came out of that place? Don''t hesitate, let benshao listen unhappy!"


    "The abyss of sin is in the center of our mang wasteland. That''s our mang wasteland. It''s the home of a ferocious man!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, mangxu directly said to the local people this time.


    After finishing this sentence, mangxu carefully observed Shi Feng''s face for a while and saw that Shi Feng was still indifferent and indifferent. It seemed that he had nothing to do with the abyss of evil. Mangxu continued to speak and said:


    "There are three overlords in the abyss of evil, which are called the three evil masters of evil. They are evil Lord Yan, evil army breaking Lord and evil dark lord!


    I don''t know when the three evil masters designated the most central area of the mang wasteland as their territory, which is called the abyss of evil.


    As long as the world enters the abyss of sin, it is a person in the abyss of sin. If the future and past are written off, you can get the protection of the three evil masters of sin.


    But for the three evil masters, it is absolutely necessary to obey. The orders of the three evil masters must not be disobeyed! Even if the three evil masters let him die, he must die!


    For countless years, many people in our mang wasteland have committed evil deeds, or those who have been chased and killed by strong and powerful forces have run into the abyss of sin and evil.


    Generally speaking, those who enter the abyss of evil are mostly those who have committed many evil things. Therefore, the abyss of evil is also called the gathering place of extreme evil. "


    After listening to mangxu''s introduction to the abyss of evil, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "set aside an area as his territory to accommodate countless evil people. So, the three evil masters are very powerful?"


    "That''s nature!" mang Xu said with a natural look: "the three evil masters are three people who have survived for many years. Their strength is unfathomable and extremely terrible! It is said that they have reached the peak of the nine star and half god realm, and they are only half a step away from the realm of true God.


    It is said that the abyss of evil has been attacked by numerous powerful forces on the reckless and desolate mainland because most of the people it accommodates are ferocious people.


    But now, the abyss of evil still stands in the center of our wild continent. The three evil masters of evil still control that area, call the wind and rain, and rule the villains in the abyss of evil!


    Those evil people are ferocious people, but these three evil masters are ferocious masters! "


    "The abyss of sin! The three evil masters of sin! The peak of nine stars and half gods! The Lord of ferocity!" listening to the information mangxu said, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth slowly recalled. Unexpectedly, he was going to such a region.


    For many people, the abyss of evil is more dangerous than some ancient dangerous places.


    "So, if there is nothing important, it''s better not to enter the abyss of evil." at this time, mangxu opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng in a persuasive tone.


    Just now he saved his daughter Chang Shan. Mangxu was still grateful to him.


    "There are few reasons why I have to go to the abyss of sin. Just get me a map." Shi Feng said.


    Where is the road to Tianheng continent? How can I not go to this abyss of sin.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s insistence, mangxu nodded and sighed:


    "OK! Since you insist, I won''t advise you. However, this map still needs to wait for some time. I ordered someone to go to Geluo mountain and asked master jiuzang to draw a map from the falling mountain wilderness to the abyss of sin. What do you think?"


    Master jiuzang is supposed to be a figure who is proficient in the geography of manghuang continent and draws maps.


    Shi Feng asked, "how long will it take?"


    "From here to Geluo mountain, it takes one day to go back and forth. If you ask Master jiuzang to draw a map, it will take two days, a total of three days, about the same!" mangxu replied.


    "Three days?" Shi Feng whispered, nodding to mangxu.


    Since there are still three days left, take advantage of this time to deal with the debts owed by the Yan tribe that night!


    Then, Shi Feng said, "I''ll go to the Yanzu tribe first, kill the Yanzu tribe first, and then come back. You should also hurry up as soon as possible!"


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, mangxu made a light "Er" sound. The Yan tribe was not far from them.


    He also heard about what happened in the Yan tribe that night. According to Mangda, the young man almost died in Yan''s hand.


    Now, the boy is not dead! He''s back!


    Yan tribe! Offended this murderous God! It''s really dangerous!


    Crisis is coming in their Yanzu tribal territory!


    Mangxu even felt lucky that he was not in the manglong family that night.


    If I had been in the manglong clan that night, I would have fought with this young man like the Yan Clan!


    If that''s the case, what the boy wants to destroy now is not his Yan tribe, but his own manglong tribe!

 Chapter 1075

    This is sometimes the case with Qi Yun. Mangxu was not in the family that night, allowing the murderous boy to enter the tribal territory of the Yan family.


    If mangxu was in the manglong tribe that night, all this should have changed.


    He mangxu was not in the manglong tribe that night, which shows that he is not exhausted.


    Immediately after, the stone maple in front of mangxu''s body flashed and disappeared.


    Mangxu has sensed that this murderous God is moving rapidly towards the Yan tribe at the moment.


    At this time, mangxu also looked at the direction of the tribe territory of the Yan nationality and whispered: "Yan, Yan, please pray for yourself!"


    After the light Nan, mangxu looked down at his daughter in his arms. At this time, his body also flashed rapidly and went home.


    The matter here is over, and all the manglong people also go home or perform their duties.


    Previously, under the silver hurricane called by Xiaomi, although there were injured, fortunately, the silver hurricane was stopped and dissipated by Xiaomi in time, and the injuries were not serious.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body moved rapidly towards the leader of the Yan tribe in the void. At this time, the old hoarse voice sounded beside Shi Feng: "are you sure you want to go to the abyss of sin?"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Shi Feng replied with certainty, "the way to Tianheng continent is there. I have to go back. What about you? You said you wanted to go to Tianheng continent with me. What''s your plan now?"


    "Me? I really want to go to Hengda that day you said..." at this time, the voice of the man in black followed. It seems that she began to hesitate because the way back to Tianheng is in the abyss of sin.


    After some understanding of the evil abyss, the man in black began to hesitate to enter the place. Shi Feng thought it was normal.


    Then Shi Feng said, "whether to go or not, you should consider it yourself and decide."


    "Hmm!" the man in black whispered.


    But this time she responded to Shi Feng''s voice, not the old man''s voice, but the girl''s sweet voice.


    After hearing this pleasant voice, Shi Feng shook his head and grinned.


    Under the body, there is already a primitive jungle, towering trees like giants.


    That night, he hijacked Xiaomi, a girl of the python dragon family, and entered the jungle. Here, he fought with mangliao, the second leader of the python dragon family.


    As his body approached the front, Shi Feng felt the hot breath more and more. This hot breath came from the front.


    "Yanzu tribal territory!" looking at the craters rolling with fire waves and the corners of stone Maple''s mouth on the distant earth, a cold smile was aroused.


    That night, he almost died in this Yanzu territory!


    And now, he came back with great power!


    ¡­¡­


    When he was about to approach the territory of Yan family, his body flashed, and Shi Feng appeared in the void.


    Then, Shi Feng paced in the void and walked towards the Yan Family territory in front step by step.


    "Who dares to intrude into our Yan tribe territory?"


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of thunder like drinking between heaven and earth, followed by pillars of fire rising from the crater on the earth in front.


    The flaming figures all over the body flew out of the towering pillars of fire and quickly broke through the air towards the stone maple, one by one.


    It seems that he alerted these people before he entered the tribal territory of his Yan nationality.


    There were more than 60 firemen coming towards the stone maple, each with a fierce and hot smell.


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment focused on a flame flying in the front. Unexpectedly, he met an old acquaintance when he first came to the Yan Family territory.


    Among the flame crowd, the person flying in the front has reached the peak of nine star Emperor Wu.


    That night, Shi Feng entered the tribe territory of Yan nationality, and it was this person who shot himself first!


    This person''s identity seems to be the son of the chief of the Yan Clan.


    That night, his war skill "burning kill" was easily broken by Shi Feng''s sword skill, so he was deeply hit. He was in a disorderly mood. Standing there motionless, he was almost killed by a sword cut by Shi Feng.


    If his Lao Tzu Yanzhen hadn''t shot in time, he would have died under Shifeng''s jiuyoumie Heavenly Sword that night.


    "Yes! It''s you!" and just then, Yan Lun, the five commander of Yan tribe flying in the front, immediately recognized Shi Feng and exclaimed.


    Then the burning flame on Yanlun became more violent.


    There was a flame beating on his face, and his face was looming in the flame. It could be seen occasionally that Yanlun''s face showed a ferocious face. It seems that after so many days, his hatred for Shi Feng is still there. Now I see him again, as if it was worse than that night.


    this man! That''s the man! He was in the realm of nine star emperor level with himself, but he easily broke his strongest blow and humiliated himself in front of the clan.


    Not only in front of the people, but also let my father feel useless!


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to come to our Yanzu tribe!


    But you came just in time! The shame of that night, I Yanlun can just wash away! "I drank coldly towards the empty Yanlun quickly broken by Shi Feng.


    Then he shouted to the people of the Yan family who were flying behind: "you all stop for our commander. This man will be finished by our commander himself!"


    "Yes!" after hearing Yanlun''s words, dozens of flame figures flying behind him immediately gave a meal.


    At this moment, they have recognized that this person is the Shanwu people who broke into the territory of the Yan family that night.


    The fifth commander Yanlun was defeated by him that night.


    Since that night, the five leaders of the whole person seemed to have changed and worked harder to cultivate the way of fire.


    It is said that some time ago, the five commanders also entered the dangerous flame place, Huoyan Jue cave.


    Huoyan Jue cave is a legendary Jedi. Few people can get out of it.


    Yan Zhen, the leader of Yan Clan, is said to have entered the Huoyan Jue cave when he was young. After coming out of the Huoyan Jue cave, he has changed from a Wu Emperor to a strong man in the realm of demigod.


    Huoyan Jue grottoes are dangerous, which is well known among the Yanzu tribe.


    However, I''m afraid that only Yanzhen and Yanlun father and son know the existence of terror in the huoyanjue cave.


    For decades, only the two of them came out of the huoyanjue cave alive.


    Since Yanlun came out of huoyanjue cave, everyone has found that his whole temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Some people even doubt that Yanlun entered the legendary huoyanjue cave and came out again. Is it the same as his father Yanzhen patriarch in those years? He has stepped from the realm of Emperor Wu to the realm of demigod!

 Chapter 1076

    It was getting dark and darkness was coming.


    Shi Feng did not move, looking at the Yan Family Yan Lun who flew alone.


    Shi Feng has found that the Yanlun he saw today feels a little different from the Yanlun he saw that night.


    Although the realm was still at the peak of the nine star emperor level, he couldn''t compare the momentum from all over his body that night.


    "I have always remembered the humiliation of that night! I am always thinking of breaking you into pieces! Because of your humiliation, my martial arts heart can''t be calm. Otherwise, I can enter the realm of demigod when I am in the fiery cave.


    But now, you have come to die. After personally killing you, I Yanlun can successfully enter the realm of demigod! Now, use your dog''s life to make my Yanlun step into the path of a peerless strong man! "


    Yanlun burst out a arrogant drink at Shi Feng. With his loud cry, Yanlun''s right hand became a palm, and the burning flame surged and all rushed towards his right palm.


    In a short moment, all the flames receded from Yanlun''s right palm, making Yanlun show his young and strong body, as well as his face full of anger and hate looking at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has sensed that Yanlun''s whole body flame condenses to his right palm, and then driven by the power of his flame, a powerful force is rising on his palm, which has surpassed the Empire level and reached the semi God level.


    "Benshao understands why you have so much confidence when you see benshao this time. It turns out that you have cultivated semi divine war skills." Shi Feng looked at Yanlun, who was getting closer and closer to him, and said leisurely.


    "I owe Yanlun this achievement today to you! Since you know the gap between me and you, you can die!" hearing that Shi Feng saw through his means, Yanlun was not angry, but showed a proud sneer and said.


    Then, Yanlun had rushed to the oblique upper part of Shi Feng, and then slapped him with one hand. At the same time, he shouted in his mouth: "the angry flame kills the seal!"


    The reason why Yanlun flew to the oblique upper part of Shi Feng and then launched an attack was that that night, he launched the Yan Family stunt "Yan kill" against Shi Feng from this angle.


    But Yan Sha was broken by Shi Feng with a sword.


    This time, he will look down on the man from the same height, then launch a powerful blow at him and watch the man die in despair and regret.


    After Yanlun slapped Shi Feng, a huge flame * appeared under his palm, and then pounded down at Shi Feng.


    "This... This force!"


    "The power of the five commanders is terrible! This... Is this the adventure of the five commanders in the huoyanjue cave? It''s so strong!"


    "Just now, the mountain witch boy said that the fifth commander has cultivated the semi God level war skills, and the fifth commander himself admitted it! The legendary semi God level war skills, now all the strong people below the semi God level will be like ants in front of the fifth commander!"


    "The five commanders have developed semi divine combat skills. It seems that other people don''t have to fight for the future leader of our Yan Family!"


    "There''s no need to argue! The five commanders, no, now we should call him the young patriarch! The young patriarch, he''s a man who came out of the Huoyan cave! This has already established his position as patriarch."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Yanlun''s palm blow out, I felt the power of Yanlun''s palm. The people of Yanlun family shouted and talked one after another.


    For a moment, people seemed to forget the man under the seal of the wrath, as if under the seal of the wrath, the man was bound to die.


    However, a harsh voice sounded in the crowd: "but don''t forget that this evil mountain witch boy fought against the patriarch that night, and even injured the patriarch!"


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! With such a blow, you think you can take Ben Shao''s life? You''re still too naive!" Shi Feng sneered with disdain at the corners of his mouth and looked at the flame seal under the bombardment.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand coagulated his sword finger, pointing upward, very leisurely, and pointed on the seemingly fierce flame * print.


    Immediately, the huge flame seal suddenly scattered into thousands of fireballs and scattered down the earth.


    Unknowingly, this piece of land has been completely reduced to a dark world, and suddenly becomes gorgeous.


    This scene really shocked all the people of Yan tribe present.


    One finger! Unexpectedly, with this finger, he broke Yanlun''s extremely strong semi God level war skill and the seal of rage!


    "Five commanders... Was the strike just made by the five commanders really a demigod level combat skill? It shouldn''t be. It''s just a mere threat?" Ziqiang''s strike was broken, and some people doubted the power of Yanlun''s demigod combat skill just now.


    The man who originally called him the head of the young clan was changed back to the five commanders.


    "But the pressure of that power just now doesn''t seem to be just a mere bluff! I was already trembling under that power just now." someone said again.


    "Can it be said that... The power of the five commanders has indeed reached a level we can''t reach! But this man has indeed reached a level where he can easily break that power with one finger?"


    This sentence awakened the people of Yan tribe.


    Following a man, he looked at the young man with an indifferent smile on his face in horror.


    "My angry flame kill seal!" at this moment, the most shocking thing was the half god level war skill angry flame kill seal, which was easily broken by Shi Feng.


    With his talent against the sky and at the peak of the nine star emperor level, he has cultivated this semi divine level extremely strong fighting skill. The blow he just made with all his strength, Yanlun is confident that his father Yanzhen may not be able to take it.


    This is a mysterious demigod war skill!


    So when Yanlun saw Shi Feng, although the man blocked his father''s attack several times that night and hurt his father when he finally ran away, Yanlun had great confidence. He made every effort to launch his anger and kill the seal, and could blow the man to death.


    As long as you kill this man, the shadow left in your heart that night can be completely erased from your heart, and Yanlun can strengthen his heart of martial arts and attack the extremely strong realm of demigod.


    But Yanlun never thought that his powerful blow was easily broken by him.


    "He unexpectedly! He unexpectedly! So easily, he broke my anger and death seal!" Yanlun stared at the thousands of fires scattered on the earth.

 Chapter 1077

    Yanlun stared at the thousands of fireworks scattered on the earth. Although they were gorgeous and enjoyed visually, Yanlun, where did you have the mood to enjoy fireworks.


    For a time, Yanlun was distracted. Even Shi Feng''s body moved and floated in front of him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left hand slowly stretched out towards the Yanlun and said, "you want to kill benshao with your residue? Even if you practice for another 100 years, benshao will kill you like an ant."


    Shi Feng said that his left hand had pinched Yanlun''s face. Yanlun was pinched by Shi Feng and suddenly woke up from his absence. Shi Feng''s words echoed in Yanlun''s mind like a magic sound.


    "You! You let go of me!" followed closely, Yanlun roared angrily at the stone Maple holding his face.


    It is a great humiliation for anyone to hold his face with his hands.


    What''s more, he was pinched by this man!


    I originally wanted to find this man to wash away the shame, but now I have been subjected to this greater humiliation.


    "Ah!" Yan Lun was furious. Immediately, he roared angrily, punched his right hand and bombarded Shi Feng''s left arm. Looking at the posture, it seemed to blow Shi Feng''s hand.


    It is this hand that makes me humiliated in front of others at the moment, but I am the future leader of Yan tribe!


    How can we convince the public after being humiliated!


    "Hum!" seeing Yanlun''s blow again, Shi Feng sent out a burst of disdainful cold hum and said, "you have used up your power to launch the semi divine war skill against Ben Shao in the nine star emperor level. Even the semi divine war skill can''t kill Ben Shao. You also have the face to blow at Ben Shao?"


    When Shi Feng said this, he bent his fingers in his right hand and popped a punch at Yanlun.


    "Bang" burst, and Yanlun''s fierce blow was burst by Shi Feng''s seemingly easy finger.


    "Ah! Ah!" burst after burst of painful wailing, howling out of Yanlun''s mouth, and bright red blood splashed wildly from Yanlun''s abandoned right hand.


    The people of Yan tribe in the distance heard Yan Lun''s howling like killing a pig. They saw that his right hand was wasted and his blood splashed wildly. They were shocked one by one. I couldn''t help but step back and want to stay away from that.


    Even the powerful five commanders could not resist the villains of the mountain witch family, and they were tortured and wailed, let alone them.


    At this time, there was a response from the Yan Family''s humanity: "come on! Let''s go find the clan leader! The foreign enemy is attacking! The foreign enemy is attacking!"


    "Yes! Find the patriarch! Foreign enemies, the evil mountain witch clan is attacking!"


    A warrior of the Yan Family shouted, and the people immediately reacted. Suddenly, flaming pillars rose from them. A total of more than 60 flaming pillars rushed into the night sky!


    This is their signal to the Yan tribe!


    Foreign enemy attack!


    "Oh?" Shi Feng at this time also saw the flaming pillars rushed up from the people of the Yan family, and gave a light "Oh".


    At this time, Yan Lun, whose face was full of pain and ferocity, roared angrily at Shi Feng: "today''s revenge! I''ll write it down! In the future, I''ll repay you thousands of times!"


    "In the future?" hearing the roar of Yanlun, Shi Feng took back his eyes and looked at Yanlun like a fool


    "You don''t want to kill Ben. You want to have a future? You think too much!" when he said this to Yanlun, Shi Feng''s face was full of banter and ridicule.


    At this time, a bloody light shone on Shi Feng''s right hand, and the blood thirsty long sword of the demigod soldiers appeared in his right hand.


    Then, Shi Feng loosened his left hand holding Yanlun''s face, moved his right hand, and stabbed Yanlun''s throat with a sword.


    "Oh! No! Don''t!" Yanlun suddenly saw the sharp bloody long sword, with cold bloody light, stabbing at his throat.


    His eyes widened. For a moment, he didn''t believe what had happened to him.


    I... Yanlun, isn''t it a peerless genius? In the future, don''t I also want to be a proud figure in this wilderness like Bai Ya, long Xian and Xing Ao?


    Then inherit the position of head of our Yanzu tribe and lead our Yanzu to an unprecedented peak.


    How... How... Those things haven''t come true. I''m Yanlun. How can I die.


    no unable! I Yanlun is a genius who came out of the huoyanjue cave. I can''t die like this. Someone will save me at the critical moment.


    I won''t die like this.


    Thoughts flashed through Yanlun''s mind like lightning.


    After the more than 60 warriors of the Yan family rushed into the sky with more than 60 fire pillars, they rushed into the night sky one after another in the territory of the Yan family.


    This piece of heaven and earth has been burning all over the sky, as bright as day.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, the temperature is rising sharply, and a hot air wave swept through the surge.


    Flaming figures rushed out of the columns of fire, dense and like big fireballs, flying towards the stone maple.


    When Shi Feng stabbed his sword at Yanlun''s throat, suddenly, Shi Feng felt an invisible force appearing in the sky and suddenly fell towards himself.


    It''s such a familiar scene again! Such familiar power!


    That night, when the power of Jiuyou mietian sword was about to kill Yanlun, it was because of this man''s appearance that he saved Yanlun.


    And tonight, this man also shot when Yanlun was about to be killed. He not only launched an attack to save Yanlun, but also killed himself with that invisible force.


    However, the stone Maple at the moment is not the stone Maple that would struggle and resist that night.


    "Hum! At last, chief of Yan Clan!" Shi Feng sneered, sensing the hot invisible force coming down.


    At this time, Shi Feng changed his left hand to bend his fingers. The power of half God appeared at his fingertips and bent his fingers.


    "Poof!" the bloodthirsty long sword, under Yanlun''s stunned eyes, has stabbed the sword into his throat.


    When Yanlun was dying, someone did save him. It was his father, Yanzhen.


    But this time, Yanzhen didn''t save him.


    Under the power of the young man, his father is now inflamed and helpless.


    Not only that, "Er!" suddenly, a pang of pain rang out in the world.


    When the people of Yanzu tribe saw Yanlun, the fifth leader, pierced his throat with a sword by the young man, when they heard the pain cry, their faces under the flames immediately changed.


    The sound of this painful cry was very much like the voice of their patriarch.

 Chapter 1078

    "Er!"


    A cry of pain like the great patriarch made the people of the Yan family change their faces one by one.


    Just now, when Shi Feng stabbed Yanlun with a sword, an invisible hot force shrouded him and tried to kill him beyond his power.


    As a result, Shi Feng''s left hand condensed the semi divine force and bent his fingers with a bullet, which not only broke the invisible force, but also shot an invisible strength and hit the head of the Yan Clan hiding in the dark.


    In the sky above the stone maple, a middle-aged man with the momentum of the emperor appeared. It was Yan Chen, the leader of the Yan Clan.


    However, at the moment, the inflammation had no momentum of standing high that night. There was a wisp of blood on his face and his eyes were staring at the bottom in shock.


    In the bottom, his son Yanlun''s body was rapidly shriveled. A living man soon became a dried corpse like being squeezed dry.


    But at the moment, Yan Zhen stared at the young black figure with eyes more shocked than his son''s death.


    The man who almost died in his own hands broke his strong blow with a finger and hurt himself.


    In a short time, he even reached this height.


    What adventures did he have these days!


    "You''re finally willing to come out?" Shi Feng looked up at the fire, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    With a move of his right hand, he took out the bloodthirsty long sword that pierced the throat of the dried corpse. The shriveled dried corpse immediately fell to the ground.


    Shi Feng''s figure flashed. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Yandu.


    "You!" and when Yanzhe only said the word "you", Shi Feng raised his left hand and slapped Yanzhe directly.


    "You! Ah! Presumptuous!" seeing that Shi Feng directly slapped himself, Yan suddenly burst into a burst of violent drinking.


    I am the head of Tangtang Yanzu tribe. In Yanzu tribe, I am the king!


    How could he be so humiliated!


    At that time, a strong breath rose from the burning body. He even burned his essence directly.


    "You little beast! Do you really think I''m good at cheating?"


    The essence of his life was burning. Yan Zhen saw a slap from Shi Feng, and his face showed a ferocious and cruel color. His right hand became a fist, condensed the strength of his whole body onto his right fist, and burst out violently towards the slap from Shi Feng.


    Worthy of being the leader of Yan Clan, Yan Zhen, the fist fired by burning the essence of his life has reached the peak of one star and half god.


    Yanzhen has pinned everything on this fist. Even if his cultivation is greatly damaged, he should eradicate this threat.


    "Hum, burning the essence of this life? Do you think it''s strong? The leader of Yan Clan." Shi Feng despised the tunnel when he saw Yan''s resistance.


    The slap still kept waving forward. Then, Yan''s fist had hit with Shi Feng''s palm.


    "Pa" sound, a burst of crisp sound sounded, and his face was full of shock.


    His fist didn''t explode the man''s palm. Instead, his fist was thrown back like a juggling.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s slap continued to fan over to Yan''s face, and he arrived in an instant.


    "No! No!" when the slap came, Yan Fu stared and shouted twice.


    Being slapped in the face of so many people of the Yan family is more painful for him than death!


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t change the track of slapping fan, "pa" made a crisp sound on his face.


    In front of thousands of people of Yan tribe, Shi Feng slapped their clan leader Yan.


    It left a clear five finger palm print on the burning face.


    "Clan... Patriarch..."


    "This... This evil mountain witch clan... He... How dare!"


    "He... Can... Hateful... How could this happen... Patriarch..."


    The clan leader Yanzhen was slapped by others. The people of Yanzu were very uncomfortable one by one.


    The face of the patriarch was slapped in full view of the public, which is like slapping on the face of everyone of the Yan family.


    "Ah!" and Yan Yan roared like crazy at this moment.


    The whole person looked unusually violent.


    "Hum! The high Yan clan leader!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the Yan who was in a violent state.


    "That night, Ben Shao just inadvertently entered your Yan Family territory, and Ben Shao said to leave immediately! But you, the Yan Family and the head of the Yan family, are unwilling to let go and want to kill Ben!"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth to Yan, and his tone became colder and colder.


    "You bastard, damn it! I hate, I regret that I didn''t kill you that night!" Yan Xuan roared at Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Now, it''s no use regretting! Tonight, it will be your time to die, and if you die in Ben Shao''s hands, you will be scared and turn into a corpse beyond recognition." Shi Feng said coldly again, holding the bloodthirsty sword in his hand and stabbing it at Yan.


    Yan Zhen used to burn his life essence and hit Shi Feng with all his strength. His strength had already been exhausted.


    Now Shi Feng''s sword stabbed him, and he had no strength to resist. Shi Feng''s sword easily stabbed into the burning heart, and then penetrated out of his back.


    "Er......" a burst of painful groan and roared from Yan''s mouth. He bowed, raised his head and stared at Shi Feng fiercely.


    "Clan... Clan leader..."


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    The body of the patriarch Yan was pierced. At this time, the people of the Yan Family roared with grief.


    Closely followed, under the gaze of eyes, the people of Yan family saw Yan''s body and shriveled rapidly.


    The bloodthirsty sword engulfed the blood and became inflamed. It soon followed his son Yanlun''s footsteps and turned into a shriveled corpse.


    The soul was soon swallowed by stone maple.


    When Shi Feng drew out the bloodthirsty sword, the burning corpse fell to the earth below.


    Then, Shi Feng''s head slowly raised, and his eyes swept to the front, to the dense and burning fire man.


    "Yanzu tribe!" Shi Feng just said these four words, suddenly felt that the bloodthirsty sword in his hand trembled slightly.


    Put the trembling bloodthirsty sword in front of him. Shi Feng said, "it seems that the blood of those two people just now can''t satisfy you! But it doesn''t matter. All the blood flowing in the human body will belong to you tonight! None of the people of the Yan family will stay tonight."


    "None of the people of the Yan family will stay tonight!"


    "None of the people of the Yan family will stay tonight..."


    This piece of heaven and earth with fire all over the sky suddenly echoed the indifferent words of Shi Feng.


    But in the ears of thousands of Yan people, it seems that the God of death has pronounced their life and death!

 Chapter 1079

    "None of the people of the Yan family will stay tonight!"


    Shi Feng calmly opened his mouth and sentenced thousands of people of Yan tribe to death.


    Yan tribe, even their most powerful patriarch Yan, died in the hands of Shi Feng. With Shi Feng''s current strength, they are indeed qualified to control their life and death.


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, thousands of people of Yan family immediately became agitated.


    Yan Yan is dead. Now they are headless.


    Immediately after that, the flame body turned around, like birds and animals scattered, flying out in all directions.


    In order to live, the people of the Yan Family chose to escape and stay away from the murderous God.


    For a time, the world suddenly became more irritable.


    But Shi Feng, looking ahead, had become a chaotic crowd, with theout any other action, and his face was still calm.


    Looking at the chaotic crowd, Shi Feng''s face slowly showed a joking expression like a cat watching the rats running around.


    After a while, in a short time, there were bursts of frightened voices in this world: "what''s the matter? This world has been blocked by a mysterious force!"


    "No... not good!"


    "End... It''s over... We''re all going to die. All the people of the Yan tribe are going to die! He has long wanted to kill us all! This is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye."


    Looking at thousands of Yan people trapped in more chaos, Shi Feng sneered and said, "I haven''t said much. None of you Yan people will stay tonight!"


    Unknowingly, Shi Feng has set up nine Youfeng sky array in this small world, which has blocked the space of this small world.


    The unwilling people of the Yan Family constantly attack and bombard the void in front, hoping to break a way to escape.


    But how can these people of Yan Family break the mysterious array under the stone Maple cloth.


    At this time, a violent blood flame suddenly burst out on Shi Feng, emitting an incomparably powerful and cold breath.


    As soon as the bloody flame came out, it was like the birth of a wild and fierce beast. It began to rush, spread, rage and crazy towards the void in front of the stone maple.


    "You people of Yanzu cultivate the power of fire one by one. Ben Shao will show you what the real power of fire is. Ben Shao will bury you Yanzu tribe with this day''s flame tonight!" Shi Feng said calmly.


    "This... This flame..."


    "The cold negative flame is so strong... So strong! All the flames in my body escape and retreat under its flame." when people of the Yan tribe see the bloody flames sweeping the world, their faces change in horror.


    The fire that came madly to burn their bodies was an existence they could not resist.


    Those who practice the power of fire understand the pain of being burned to death by fire.


    The retreat was blocked, the powerful flame burned and swept thousands of people of Yan tribe. At this time, it can be said that there was no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    "No... don''t! I don''t want to die! I''m Yanyun, and I have no grievance or hatred with you!"


    Facing the coming death, someone in the crowd shouted in horror.


    "We, Yan Fang, have no grievances with you! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    "Please! As long as you don''t kill me, I will recognize you as the Lord, listen to you in the future, and never disobey!"


    The flame to burn them was getting closer and closer to them, and the sound was more and more sad and tragic.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to those voices.


    No grievance, no hatred? He Yan Clan, that is, he has an irreconcilable hatred of life and death with himself.


    These people, when they came to Yanzu for revenge, turned into flames, rushed out of the magma hole, and then rushed toward themselves. Now they say they have no grievances and no revenge?


    The moment they rushed out of the magma cave, they were doomed to follow the footsteps of their patriarch.


    Soon, this piece of heaven and earth has become a bloody sea of fire.


    Thousands of flaming bodies were swallowed up by this bloody sea of fire.


    The Yanzu tribe in the great wilderness of the falling mountain is destroyed in an instant!


    Ghosts shuttled back and forth in the sea of blood and fire, shooting at Shi Feng uncontrollably.


    A stream of bright red blood was also rushing towards Shi Feng, and was constantly inhaled by the bloodthirsty sword.


    At this time, Shi Feng loosened his right hand and let the bloodthirsty sword continue to devour blood by itself in the sea of fire. His body rushed up and shuttled through the sea of blood.


    Shi Feng had long sensed that when he killed the Yanzu tribe, human shadows appeared from all directions outside the Yanzu tribe.


    His battle with the Yan tribe seems to have attracted many people.


    Shi Feng''s body still rushed up in the blood sea of fire, followed closely, rushed out of the blood sea of fire, and then stopped flying.


    Shi Feng stands proudly on the sea of blood and fire, hands pinned behind him, and the power of soul is felt everywhere.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "what? When are you going to see? If you want benshao''s life, show up! If not, give benshao and get out!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his voice was full of cold. His voice had echoed in the world.


    When his voice sounded, Shi Feng had sensed that several figures had begun to retreat quietly.


    It seems that Shi Feng killed the Yan tribe, which has caused enough deterrence to some people.


    Yan tribe is not a very powerful tribe in this wilderness. But in this area, it is also very powerful.


    Some people who think they are not as good as the Yan tribe naturally retreat further and further, so as not to kill themselves, but also affect their whole tribe and destroy their children and grandchildren.


    I''m sorry for my ancestors, and I''m sorry for my own tribe.


    "Evil little beast of the mountain witch family! It''s really easy for me to find! You little beast, are finally willing to show up!" and at this time, a loud cry like thunder suddenly exploded from the north.


    With the sound of the explosion, the land in that area was shaking violently. It exudes a strong smell of the earth!


    Shi Feng turned and looked in that direction and said, "who are you? Since you want to find Ben, don''t die, report your name!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the voice rang again, and shouted dully, "hum! Boy! You dare to ask who I am? Do you remember Di Yi of my local family?"


    Then, Shi Feng sensed a figure with a strong murderous spirit and quickly approached him.


    Hearing the man''s words, Shi Feng said coldly, "what is the providence of heaven and earth? Ben Shao has no impression. If you want to come and die, Ben Shao will send you to the West now!"

 Chapter 1080

    "What Providence, benshao has no impression. If you want to come and die, benshao will send you to the West now!"


    Shi Feng really can''t remember a man named Di Yi.


    But if you listen to this man, you should have a grudge against yourself.


    For Shi Feng, if there is hatred, he will not have any impression. There are too many enemies.


    Even in this wilderness, his enemies are as big as Gongsun Taiyin, and as small as mang Liao, the second leader of manglong tribe.


    At the time of ancient ruins, dozens of other tribes were killed by themselves. Many people, Shi Feng, didn''t know their name at all.


    But since they have a grudge against themselves, those people must die.


    For his enemies are his own mortals.


    Soon, a figure flashed in the void in front of Shi Feng.


    A burly middle-aged man dressed in seemingly hard earth colored animal skin armor showed his figure.


    The middle-aged strong man had a strong body. Under the light of the bloody sea of fire below, he was red, and his face was full of hatred staring at Shi Feng angrily.


    It looks ferocious and violent. At first glance, he knew that he had a great feud with Shi Feng.


    This person is the supreme of the di tribe and di Luo, the head of the di tribe.


    Di Luo roared at Shi Feng, "you killed my son Di Yi, but you said you didn''t know my son? You killed but didn''t dare to admit it. It turned out to be a coward! Little beast, can you know my family treasure, the earth God clock!"


    "Oh! The earth God clock!" when he heard the earth God clock, Shi Feng''s face showed a sudden color and said to the earth:


    "Ben Shao has always been bold and never did anything. He doesn''t admit it! The reason why he doesn''t remember your son is that he is too useless!"


    "Kill my son! Take the most precious treasure of my family! Even insult my son here, you little bastard! I want to break you into pieces and feed your foam to the dog!"


    Dillo once again burst into a sudden drink, and the strength of his whole body had already condensed on his fist, and a fist was violently thrown forward.


    Under the power of the earth, a huge mountain appeared in front of him.


    Then the huge mountain hit the stone Maple wildly.


    "Little beast! You are still so arrogant in front of me? Do you think I''m just a semi God strong man like Yanjin!"


    Looking at the huge mountain peak roaring towards the stone maple, Diluo cheered coldly.


    "One star and a half god war skills!" looking at the bombarded mountain peak, the stone Maple whispered gently.


    No wonder this man has so much confidence in himself that he dares to seek revenge.


    The power of launching one star and half god war skills in the realm of one star and half god is really not Yanyu, which can be compared with Yanlun''s generation.


    However, this earth is very unfortunate tonight. Although he met a demigod strong man in a one star demigod realm.


    But this half god strong man, but even the two-star half god strong man can kill the stone Maple!


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, dark thunder swirled.


    Then, Shi Feng pointed out towards the huge mountain that seemed to have incomparably powerful power.


    "Boom!" a finger of dark thunder collided with the huge mountain, and then a violent roar came out.


    The roar was the roar of the huge mountain. After the mountain was broken, it turned into dense stones and fell into the bloody fire below.


    "This... The mountain shortage of the demigod level war skill of Dila has been destroyed! This is the legendary one star demigod war skill."


    "This man! This man can kill Yanhe and Yanzu tribe. He really has extraordinary strength! I have to go. I don''t want to be watched by such a man."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng broke the huge peak with one punch, there were startling voices in all directions in the distance.


    Then, under the deterrence of Shi Feng''s fist, there were many bodies and quietly retreated.


    One finger destroys the extremely strong fighting skill played by one star and a half god. This is not the existence that ordinary tribes can offend in the falling mountain wilderness.


    "My mountain wasteland hit! How could it be like this! How could it be!" Di Luo, the leader of the local clan, saw that he had a strong hit and was broken by a guide, stared and shouted in disbelief.


    It''s such a familiar word. Over the years, these words are almost calluses in Shi Feng''s ears.


    However, Shi Feng can''t blame them. The reason why he let each of them speak these words with this appearance is that he did incredible things again and again with his talent against the sky.


    Breaking the routine of martial arts again and again.


    "Old man! After learning a half god level battle skill, I''ll show off in front of me! Hum, I''ll send you to reunite with your waste son now."


    His sight penetrated the dense falling stones in front of him and looked at the shocked earth. Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the Tira.


    "No!" Di Luo stared at the arrival of Shi Feng, and his body involuntarily backed back.


    Seeing Shi Feng, the supreme patriarch of the di tribe, Diluo, they were afraid.


    "Is Ben Shao terrible?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer when he saw that Diluo was frightened backward. Then the right hand of the shining dark thunder clawed and grabbed it directly towards the face of Dilla.


    Shi Feng doesn''t care about his identity or face at all. He is an enemy who wants to take his life. He can kill him as he wants.


    "Bullying people too much!" when Shi Feng grabbed it with his right hand, Diluo roared angrily. Soon, his body flashed and disappeared.


    But just as Dila''s body was flashing, Shi Feng''s body was also flashing at the same time and disappeared at the same time with him.


    When these two figures reappeared, they had appeared in the night sky in the distance, but this time, Shi Feng''s shining dark black thunder''s right hand had caught on Dila''s face.


    "You! Kill you! I''ll kill you!" his face was caught in full view of the public, and Dillo immediately roared angrily.


    In the future, how can he raise his head in the falling mountains and wasteland? If this matter is passed back to the di tribe, how can he face his own people.


    "My earth! One day, it will tear you to pieces!" earth roared again like a crazy beast.


    But one day? How could Shi Feng give him such a chance!


    Shi Feng sneered and said, "you think too much!"


    When Shi Feng''s words fell, immediately, the dark thunder in his hand poured into Dila''s face.


    "Ah!" a heart rending, painful howl roared out of Dilla''s mouth.


    Diluo''s face shining with black thunder is full of pain and ferocity!

 Chapter 1081

    The dark thunder immediately spread all over Dilla''s body.


    The roar of pain stopped, and Dillo was already dead under the dark thunder.


    Then, Shi Feng pinched the right hand of Dila and loosened it. The body of Dila immediately fell into the blood and fire below.


    The power of soul has been swallowed up by Shi Feng. Now he is sending a one star demigod body containing fresh demigod blood to the bloodthirsty sword.


    At this time, Shi sensed that after Dilla died, several breath in the distance began to retreat.


    At this time, Shi Feng said again, "who else wants to come and find benshao to die? A few days ago, you all wanted to kill benshao? They said benshao was an evil mountain witch people and wanted to get benshao''s earth clock!"


    The voice of stone Maple echoed in this world again.


    "If you don''t retreat from the minority to three, there will be no amnesty!" at this time, an extremely domineering and cold sound surged out in all directions with stone Maple as the center.


    The voice sounded in the stone maple, and the empty figures in the distance immediately surged back like a torrent.


    It seems that the strong people in the nearby area have been completely deterred by Shi Feng. Soon, the onlookers in the distance retreated.


    A ruthless man who killed Dila and killed the Yan family. What else can he do.


    This murderous God, no one wants to provoke him now.


    The evil mountain witch youth was wanted some time ago. That''s the message they got. The mountain witch youth is only in the nine star emperor level, and is likely to have a treasure.


    Later, another earth God clock, the most precious treasure of the earth family, was added.


    Wanted, hunting, that is to build on their own power than the other side!


    The people who felt the excitement in all directions retreated without any left under their cold and domineering words. Shi Feng showed a sneer of disdain, then lowered his head and looked at the bloody fire created by himself.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a large sea of blood and fire rolled up and burned fiercely towards him above.


    In the sea of blood and fire, a long sword full of blood red flew out, like a scarlet meteor shooting at the stone maple.


    The bloodthirsty sword has swallowed the blood of thousands of people in the sea of fire, turned the blood into the power of the sword and flew back to Shi Feng.


    The rolling blood fire wave swept up rushed into Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng''s right hand looked down and held the returning bloodthirsty sword back in his hand.


    Shi Feng''s eyes, from just now on, are condensed in the lower Yan tribe territory.


    When the bloody sea below returned to his body, the Yan tribe was all exposed in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Yanzu tribal territory is full of craters.


    These volcanoes are active volcanoes, like a flame monster, opening its mouth and spitting out hot flames and magma.


    Like a fire dragon.


    Shi Feng''s body rushed down towards the volcanic group below.


    At the same time, Shi Feng communicated with the flame with the power of his soul and said, "can you sense what exists in there now?"


    Shi Feng''s rapidly diving body is now aimed at one of the largest craters in the Yan Family territory below.


    The sacred fire in Shifeng Dantian, said to be the volcano, gave him a very special feeling. As for what it felt, he couldn''t tell what it was just said.


    When Shi Feng asked himself again, the flame replied, "I still can''t feel it. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel anything. It just gives me a very special feeling. This feeling comes from the bottom of my heart."


    "You''re just a flame, where''s your heart!" Shi Feng said disdainfully when he heard the words of the holy flame.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that the magma was still surging violently at the largest crater below, and a fuzzy shadow slowly emerged above the fierce magma and gradually became clear.


    It is the black robed messenger and black robed man of the mountain witch family who has been hidden in the dark.


    At the moment, looking at the man in black, she seemed to look up and wait for the arrival of Shi Feng.


    After Shi Feng''s body came down, the black robed man made an old man''s voice and said, "this crater must be the Huoyan Jue cave legendary in the Yan tribe."


    "Oh, Huoyan devil''s cave?" said Shi Feng with a surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the volcano that gives the flame a special feeling has such a name.


    Listen to the name and the tone of the black robed man. It seems that there is something famous about this fiery Jue cave.


    "What exists in this fiery cave?" Shi Feng''s body also landed at the huge crater, stopped beside the man in black robe, looked at the lava rolling and surging like a huge wave below, and asked the man in black robe.


    However, the soul power of Shi Feng has entered the turbulent and violent magma below.


    Black robed humanist: "this huoyanjue cave is a secret place in the territory of the Yan family. It is said that few people can come out alive after entering this huoyanjue cave. As for what exists in it, only those who come out alive know. Anyway, it is said that this huoyanjue cave is very mysterious in this downhill wilderness."


    "Oh? Few people come out alive? That shows that someone can come out alive. Such a Jedi is not a Jedi," said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng asked the black robed man again, "what did they get in this Huoyan cave for those who came out alive?"


    "The living people know what it is.


    It is said that many years ago, this Yanzhen was a warrior in the nine star Empire level, but after entering this huoyanjue cave, he successfully entered the semi divine realm.


    When I was hiding in the void just now, I heard the Yan Clan say that the Yan Lun has changed greatly since he came out of the Huoyan Jue cave alive a few days ago. The one star and half god war skill he used to show you should come from this Huoyan Jue cave. "


    "The nine star emperor level enters and enters the demigod! Na Yanlun enters and obtains the one star demigod war skill!" Shi Feng listened to the black robed man''s words, his eyes still gathered on the rolling magma and whispered.


    Shi Feng looked like he was talking to the man in black robe and talking to himself.


    However, an interested smile appeared on his face.


    I am now the peak of the one star demigod realm. I don''t know whether I can successfully enter the two-star demigod realm after I enter this fiery cave.


    Or, can you get powerful combat skills here?


    Among the ruins known as the demon God meteorite land, Shi Feng''s greatest harvest and the harvest most suitable for him is the powerful thunder fighting skill, thundering for nine days!


    This is just a battle skill of one move, one star and half divine realm for the general martial artists who practice thunder attribute.


    But for Shi Feng, who has the ability to kill demons and black thunder, he can easily kill ordinary two-star demigods with this one star demigod war skill.

 Chapter 1082

    In the realm of one star and half god, it is easy to kill the strong man of two star and half god. I have never heard of such a person in the whole downhill wilderness, but Shi Feng did this thing against the sky.


    "How about going down?" at this time, the man in Black opened his mouth again and continued to ask Shi Feng in the old man''s hoarse voice.


    Hearing the black robed man''s words, Shi Feng replied proudly: "since Lian Yanzhen and his waste son can come out of here alive after entering the territory of the nine star emperor level. Then, Ben Shao, what else to be afraid of? Naturally, they have to go down!"


    "It is said that whether the Huoyan cave can survive or not has nothing to do with the realm.


    Yanzhen father and son, they can come out alive when they enter the territory of the nine star emperor level, but many years ago, they heard that a martial artist from the territory of two-star and half God entered, but they have not been able to get out alive. "The man in black robe said again.


    Hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng said, "then take a look. Ben, don''t enter. Do you die here or come out alive from there!"


    After Shi Feng said this, his body stopped on the rolling magma and suddenly moved, "poof" and shot into the surging magma below.


    "This boy!" looking at the figure that disappeared into his eyes, the man in black shook his head and whispered, and then said:


    "In his Xuanqi space, he said that he had offended Gongsun Taiyin, and even the giant such as gu''e mountain. Now he fell into the fiery cave again. It seems that there is nothing he dare not do in the world?


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that he doesn''t dare. Even in places like the abyss of sin, he wants to go! "


    As the man in black whispered, her figure also fell slowly.


    "Such crazy characters often have two results: they either die quickly or live again and again and surpass others!


    I don''t know what his future fate will be! "When the man in Black said this last sentence, half his body had entered the surging and fierce magma.


    Then her whole body sank slowly, and like Shi Feng, she completely entered the largest, hottest and violent volcano.


    This land of volcanoes, which is called huoyanjue cave, stands between heaven and earth like a volcanic giant.


    After endless years, this fiery cave has destroyed the lives of many martial artists with beautiful dreams. However, it has also achieved some brave strong men!


    The night passed quietly, and the sun rose slowly from the horizon as usual, giving light and heat to heaven and earth, pregnant with thousands of creatures.


    Overnight, the Yan Clan was destroyed and the leader of the di clan, Diluo, was killed. The news has spread all over the tribes.


    The murderer is the mountain witch boy who was hunted and killed by many tribes some time ago.


    When mang Xu, the chief of manglong clan, heard the news, he gave a cry of surprise.


    Although the murderer left the python dragon clan yesterday and went to the Yan Clan tribe, he guessed the fate of the Yan Clan tribe.


    But what happened to the Yan tribe last night really came into his ears, and he was still secretly surprised.


    Especially when the Yan tribe was destroyed, even the di clan and di Luo died at the hands of that man.


    Although he was the head of the same clan, mangxu clearly understood the strength of Diluo and the gap between his manglong tribe and other tribes.


    Dilla, that''s a strong man who has cultivated one star semi God level war skills!


    However, when mangxu was frightened by the news, he secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend the murderer at that time!


    Python Xu was in a stone room and sat on a stone chair in front of the stone table.


    This stone chamber is the one where her daughter Chang Shan lives.


    Although the daughter''s injury has been completely stable, there is no big problem. It''s only a matter of time to wake up and recover from the injury.


    But mangxu, who loves his daughter dearly, has been waiting here since he brought his daughter back here yesterday.


    "Patriarch!" and just then, outside the stone room, there was a loud voice of the python dragon people.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Come in, mang yuan." when he heard the voice, mang Xu said.


    Then, the door of the stone chamber was pushed open, and a middle-aged strong man of manglong nationality walked in and walked towards mangxu. Before he approached, he said:


    "Patriarch, we just got another more shocking news than before, which is also related to that man."


    "Hmm? Is it more shocking than that the Yan Clan was killed and Diluo was killed in front, or is it related to that man?" mangxu asked after hearing the strong man''s words.


    Mangxu didn''t have a clue for a moment. What else did the man do!


    Mang yuan, a strong man of the python dragon family, said, "the movement of the Yan family last night attracted a lot of people in the past..."


    Mang yuan''s words were only half said. Mang Xu hurriedly interrupted, "those people went to see it. I don''t need you to say this. What else is there? You just talk about the point."


    "Oh, good!" mang yuan nodded.


    Then, the python yuan replied, "many people recognized last night that the black feather clothing on the man was derived from the black crow''s Guardian animal, the black crow, but the essence of the black crow''s body.


    When mang Yuan said this, mang Xu shouted again: "what!"


    Python Xu''s exclamation interrupted what Python yuan wanted to say later.


    Then mangxu said to himself in shock:


    "This murderous God! Even the black crows of the black crow family dare to kill? He always wears that black feather coat on his body so openly! This is... He doesn''t pay attention to the black crow family at all! Black crow, that''s the guardian spirit beast of the black crow family!"


    Hearing mang Xu interrupt his words, mang yuan continued to speak to mang Xu with a bitter smile after mang Xu finished his words and said, "patriarch, in fact... This is not the more shocking thing."


    Mang yuan thought in his heart that the patriarch was so shocked when he thought that the black crow was killed by him.


    But the black crow is a black crow after all, a guardian demon of the black crow family. If he knows who the dead man is, I don''t know how shocked he will be!


    "Isn''t this the more shocking thing?" mang Xu asked mang yuan with wide eyes.


    "Not yet." mang Yuan said, "the black crow, the spirit animal protecting the black crow family, has been with their white teeth of the minority of the black crow family.


    And I just got the news. I heard that some time ago, the young people of the black crow tribe had white teeth and the soul bone stone was broken! "


    "What!" hearing mang yuan''s last words, mang Xu''s eyes immediately widened, and his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    "What!" and just then, on the bed made of white nephrite in the stone room, there was also a cry of surprise.


    This voice is the tender voice of a young girl.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Shan, who was in a coma, woke up directly from her coma after hearing mang yuan''s words!

 Chapter 1083

    Last night, the news that the Yan tribe was destroyed and the di clan leader Diluo was killed swept through the tribes like a storm.


    Then, more amazing news came one after another in various tribes. The black crow minority''s long white teeth fell, and the real murderer had emerged.


    The man who killed the black crow and the white tooth of the minority was still the boy who killed the Yan tribe.


    Hearing that Baiya was killed made a person very frightened. It''s not just because Baiya is the young patriarch and Baiya of the black crow family, but the generation of Tianjiao, who is famous in this wilderness, has become famous for many years at a young age. It can be said that the general strong one-star and half god is not the enemy of Tianjiao.


    But such a proud man was killed. And he died in the hands of a young man of his age.


    Chang Shan, the third of the top ten beauties in the downhill wilderness, was originally unconscious. When she heard that Bai Ya was killed by the man, she suddenly woke up from her sleep. Her beautiful white face stared at her father mang Xu and followed the python warrior mang Yuan who came to report.


    "Shan''er, you''re awake!" when mangxu saw his daughter who suddenly woke up and called out, he was surprised at first, and then there was joy on his face.


    However, Chang Shan ignored mang Xu. Her two smart eyes still focused on mang yuan and asked, "is Baiya really dead? And was killed by that man?"


    Chang Shan was afraid that what she heard was in her sleep, so she opened her mouth again to confirm with mang yuan.


    Black crows and young people have white teeth, which is the "he" in the eyes of countless unmarried girls!


    Even Chang Shan, the third of the top ten beauties, once said to herself that in this life, she can only marry arrogant people like Bai Ya, long Xian and Xing Ao.


    Even black crow white teeth are the first choice!


    But now I didn''t expect that the white tooth, the first choice, was killed by him!


    Chang Shan doubted that what she had just heard was a dream, but when she woke up, she even doubted that she was still in a dream. After all, the news that Baiya was killed is really too shocking.


    But the scene before us is so real that it doesn''t seem to be in a dream!


    "There should be no mistake!" mang Yuan said after hearing Chang Shan''s words: "many people are saying that the death of this man''s black feathers and white teeth must have something to do with him!"


    "Ouch!" and not long after mang yuan''s voice fell, suddenly, Chang Shan gave a painful cry.


    "Ah? Shan''er, what''s the matter with you?" mangxu was surprised when he heard his daughter''s painful cry. His figure sitting on the stone stool suddenly flashed. The next moment, he appeared in front of Chang Shan''s white jade bed.


    "No... I have nothing to do, Abba, you don''t have to worry." seeing mangxu''s panic coming, Chang Shan quickly looked up at him and said.


    Originally, after hearing mang yuan''s words, she suspected that she was in a dream, so she quietly pinched her thigh, but she didn''t think of it. Because she pinched too hard at once, she shouted out directly.


    "It''s not a dream! It''s not a dream! He! He killed white teeth! He is such a man and such a proud man!" Chang Shan felt her heart agitated for a moment.


    I really want to see him at this moment!


    For a time, Chang Shan''s mind was full of the figure of that person.


    He came to the python dragon tribe with a cold and arrogant attitude!


    With a sneer, he looked down at the whole Python family, as if he were looking down at the whole world!


    With his powerful power, he stunned all the people of the python dragon family. Even his powerful father mangxu showed him incomparable respect.


    He


    A man like him is a real man!


    "Shan''er, are you really all right?" mangxu said with some uneasiness when he heard his daughter say it was all right. However, it seems that there is no serious problem with her daughter''s injury. She has recovered better than before.


    She should be out of bed soon.


    "I''m really all right, Dad!" Chang Shan replied to mang Xu. She looked at mang yuan not far away with her beautiful eyes and said, "mang yuan, go out first. I have something to say with my dad."


    Hearing Chang Shan''s words, mang Xu also turned to mang yuan and said, "that mang yuan, go out first. If there is any news about that person, report it to me again."


    "OK, patriarch!" mang yuan nodded and followed him to the stone room.


    When mang yuan walked out of the stone chamber, her figure completely disappeared in her sight. Chang Shan quickly turned her face to mang Xu and said in a hurry, "Abba, where is he? Where is he now? I want to see him."


    When Chang Shan said "he" to mangxu, her beautiful white face showed a look of eagerness.


    She doesn''t look like she was seriously injured and almost died yesterday. It''s like a couple who have been away for a long time, eager to see their returning husband.


    Python Xu said, "he killed the whole Yan tribe last night and killed the di clan Di Luo. Now he doesn''t know where he went."


    "Ah!" when she heard mang Xu''s words, Chang Shan quickly opened her mouth and exclaimed "ah". There was still a panic on his face and said, "he won''t! Won''t he come back to us again? I won''t see him in the future."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Chang Shan showed full of loss and helplessness.


    Mang Xu has found that his daughter has fallen in love with him!


    But think about it! Even a generation of young Tianjiao white teeth died in his hands. Such a Tianjiao figure, which girl doesn''t move in the falling mountains and wilderness.


    In this world of strength, every woman likes strong men!


    Mangxu comforted his daughter: "don''t worry, Shaner, he will go back to our manglong family. That man is going to the abyss of evil. Abba helped him make a map from master jiuzang of Geluo mountain. Sooner or later, he will go back to our manglong family to get it."


    "What! He''s going to the abyss of sin!" when she heard the four words of the abyss of sin, Chang Shan was surprised again.


    And mangxu suddenly realized that it was bad!


    My daughter fell in love with that man! And that man is going to enter the abyss of sin!


    "How can this work!"


    "Abba, what is he going to do in the abyss of sin? Is it that he entered the abyss of sin because he wanted to avoid the pursuit of the black crow family?


    Abba, you can''t let him enter the abyss of sin. Once he enters the abyss of sin, he will be a man of the abyss of sin. Without the consent of the three evil masters of sin, he will not be allowed to come out again at will forever! "As a man of the mang wasteland, Chang Shan has naturally heard of the abyss of sin!

 Chapter 1084

    Now, the most talked about by all races and tribes is the boy who was born suddenly and killed the white teeth of the black crow minority.


    But for the outside world, if Shi Feng knew at the moment, he didn''t have the mood and energy to pay attention to it.


    In the boiling magma that seemed to destroy everything, Shi Feng and the black robed man leaned back to back and dived extremely slowly downward.


    Shi Feng''s face was dignified at the moment.


    As the man in Black said, whether he can survive in this place called Huoyan devil''s cave has nothing to do with the realm.


    Because the power of stone maple and black robed people, martial arts, flesh, and even the soul of stone maple are suppressed by a mysterious force, only the cultivation of one star martial saint.


    After entering the magma, Shi Feng found that under a mysterious force, his body could only dive and could not move up again!


    The magma above looks rolling and surging, but if the body moves up, it seems to solidify and become extremely hard. Shi Feng now has the power of martial saint, and can''t burst at all.


    "Ow! Ow!" and just then, a fierce howl of wild animals sounded in the magma. Immediately, centered on the stone maple and the black robe, a monster in the form of magma appeared in all directions, full of ferocity and ferocity, and rushed fiercely towards the stone maple and the black robe.


    There are 22 monsters in the form of magma, and the momentum of each monster is the same as that of stone maple and black robed man, in the realm of wusheng!


    Two people, at one time, unexpectedly face 22 monsters in the same state as themselves at the same time!


    This is the third wave of monsters that Shi Feng and the man in black have met.


    In the first wave, they met three flame monsters in the realm of wusheng.


    The second wave, they met the flame monster in the territory of eleven martial saints!


    In the third wave, there are more and more fire monsters, and Shi Feng and the black robed people know that if they continue, they will encounter more and more monsters and become more and more powerful.


    This huoyanjue cave can only go down and can''t turn back. No wonder few martial artists have been able to go out alive for so many years.


    Even if your realm is higher, if you can''t break through the suppression of the mysterious force and enter here, you will only be a warrior in the martial holy realm.


    Holding a bloodthirsty long sword, Shi Feng waved and cut out towards the raging flame monster. In the magma, the white sword shadow of Dunsen continued.


    The suppression of that mysterious force is also thorough enough. The bloodthirsty long sword, which has evolved into a star and a half artifact, has now become an eight grade holy instrument.


    Under Sen''s white sword shadow, the two flame monsters approaching Shi Feng in front were swallowed by Sen''s white sword shadow.


    The black robed man''s hands were covered with a pair of gloves flashing silver. When his hands were waved, the silver claw marks constantly appeared on one flame monster. Then, the three flame monsters were caught in pieces under the black robed man''s claw marks!


    Soon, twenty-two flame monsters with Saint level territory were completely killed by the joint efforts of Shi Feng and the black robed people. Their bodies immediately began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth contained in the magma and slowly recover the lost energy.


    In this mysterious and dangerous place, we must always maintain the peak state and meet the next wave of challenges.


    "How many monsters will we meet next time?" said Shi Feng to the man in black.


    "It''s estimated to be more than thirty! Maybe we''ll meet more than one star holy flame monster in the next wave," the black robed man replied. Then he asked Shi Feng, "how much can you cope with your limit?"


    "If they were all such flame monsters, there would be no problem with a hundred." said Shi Feng. Then, the energy he had just consumed had recovered and returned to his peak. He said to the black robe, "let''s go!"


    After Shi Feng himself recovered to the peak, he felt that the man in black had also recovered to the peak.


    Then, the two still leaned against each other, and their bodies dived slowly again in the hot and surging magma.


    ¡­¡­


    In a blue void, suddenly a golden figure flashed and appeared! When the golden figure appeared, another blue figure flashed around him, and a girl in a blue dress appeared.


    These two people are Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the fallen mountain wilderness, and the girl from gu''e mountain, Gu Yan!


    The two of them are now in this normal void. Obviously, they have also come out of that ancient relic.


    ¡­¡­


    When the tribes of all nationalities in the falling mountain wilderness were still talking about the young man, before long, a more shocking news swept away in the falling mountain wilderness.


    Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the great wilderness, is dead!


    This news completely covered up the death of black crow white teeth in the past.


    Each tribe soon received a bone colored jade slips from the great wilderness City, which contained an image.


    This image is the man wanted by Gongsun Taiyin, the city leader of Dahuang city! It was this man who killed Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family!


    However, when people of all ethnic groups and tribes saw the images in the bone colored jade slips one by one, they were even more shocked. The whole wilderness was more boiling for a time.


    The young man in this image is actually him. He killed the whole Yanzu tribe, killed Diluo, the leader of the di clan, and killed Baiya, the young leader of the black crow clan!


    Now, even the third son of Gongsun''s family died in his hands!


    This... This is going against the rhythm of the sky!


    This is definitely a cruel man! Even the Gongsun family dare to offend and even the third childe of the Gongsun family dare to kill. What else can he do!


    In the stone chamber of manglong tribe, mangxu and Chang Shan are full of shock at the moment! I don''t know what to say.


    "It seems that he... Has to go to the abyss of sin! No wonder he wants to go to the abyss of sin!" mangxu said suddenly at the moment.


    He even killed the third son of Gongsun''s family. If he continues to stay here, he will be executed sooner or later.


    "He... He''s really capable of doing anything!" Chang Shan uttered a sigh after listening to mangxu''s words, followed by a sigh:


    "Hey! He''s really crazy! If he doesn''t provoke these right and wrong, and doesn''t provoke these wrong existence, he will gradually become stronger. With his talent, he will have a place in this wilderness sooner or later. But he..."


    "Shan''er, he has a peerless talent against heaven. That''s right! But you''d better forget him as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 1085

    In the stone chamber of the manglong tribe, mang Xu, the head of the manglong tribe, opened his mouth and said to his daughter Chang Shan, "Shan''er, he has a peerless talent against the sky. That''s right! But you''d better forget him as soon as possible..."


    Although he has the talent to fight against the sky, mang Xu feels that he has no sense of propriety in doing things. Even if he killed the white tooth of the young people of the black crow family, this time, he dared to kill even the third childe of the Gongsun family. It''s lawless and arrogant. He''s really rebellious!


    It will be sooner or later that such arrogant, ignorant of advance and retreat and almost crazy people will die prematurely.


    In the history of the mang wasteland, how many Tianjiao close to demons fell when they just emerged.


    Not to mention him!


    "Ah!" Chang Shan sighed after hearing her father''s words. Her beautiful face was full of regret.


    She felt sorry for herself and for that man. The beautiful picture once imagined with him seems to be a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water.


    It''s a pity to be such a proud son.


    "Forget it!" mangxu said to his daughter again.


    Facing her father, Chang Shan was somewhat unwilling, but reluctantly nodded to him and said, "I know, Abba!"


    "It''s good if you can understand! Shan''er, in fact, with your beauty, no man can be found. In the future, there will be better men coming to our manglong tribe to marry you!" mangxu said.


    Seeing that her father was still comforting herself, Chang Shan said, "don''t worry, Abba. Shaner is a man who can afford to put down. I also believe that I will find a better man than him in the future!"


    "If you can think about it, Abba will be relieved." hearing Chang Shan say so, mang Xu nodded slowly and put his heart down.


    But then, mangxu immediately saw his daughter Chang Shan''s eyebrows twisted, and a cold feeling suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Abba!" Chang Shan opened her mouth and shouted to mangxu.


    "What''s the matter?" mangxu asked with a puzzled face.


    Chang Shan said coldly, "Lord Gongsun ordered this man to be wanted. It doesn''t mean that those who kill this man can choose a two-star semi divine weapon or two-star semi divine warfare skill..."


    "Shan''er, do you mean to say..." mangxu was shocked when he heard his daughter''s words, and shook his head again:


    "Shan''er, that''s not good! You also know this man. He''s not only extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. He''s also cruel and ruthless. If there''s revenge, he''ll take revenge. That night, he shot him because of Yanzhen. Now, the whole Yanzu no longer exists!"


    Can not offend that person, mangxu naturally does not want to offend him. When this person is angry, the python dragon family will follow the example of the Yan family.


    "Abba, you haven''t heard me finish." Chang Shan said. Just now, she was only half said, and was interrupted by mangxu.


    "Oh? Shan''er, you said." mang Xu said with a curious light "Oh" and said.


    "With the strength of our Python dragon clan, this person is really unmatched. But there is not another one in the wanted notice of Abba and Gongsun City Master: if you find the trace of this person, report it. As long as the situation is true, you can get a one-star and half divine weapon or one-star and half divine skill!" Chang Shan said.


    "Shan''er, do you mean to say..." hearing his daughter''s words, mang Xu''s slightly closed eyes slowly widened, and suddenly appeared on his face, and his right hand quietly shook his fist unconsciously.


    But then, mangxu''s face slowly showed concern and said, "if he knows, it''s us who tipped off Gongsun''s family. I''m afraid he''ll hate our manglong clan!"


    "Dad, what are you worried about?" Chang Shan said with a cold smile


    "Since he will come back to our manglong tribe to get the map sooner or later, we just need to inform City Lord Gongsun about it! He killed the third son of Gongsun''s family. As long as city Lord Gongsun knows about it, he will go out in person.


    Gongsun, the city Lord, has come out in person, so can he survive? "


    "Oh! Yes! Why didn''t I think of this just now." mangxu patted his thigh and said. Then an excited look appeared on his face:


    "As long as we tell the Gongsun family about this, we can get a one star and a half divine weapon! It''s so simple! It''s so simple that we Python dragon can have a one star and a half divine weapon! Ha ha! It''s great! Ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the laughing father mang Xu, Chang Shan said secretly in her heart, like talking to herself or to the "he" in the distance: "Abba said, if you hadn''t saved me, I might have died in the hands of that bitch Xiaomi.


    But don''t blame me, Chang Shan. Since you''ve made such a big disaster, you and I have no fate, so... "


    ¡­¡­


    Where the magma surged, the howling of fierce animals continued. There are many monsters in the form of magma, which have surrounded the stone maple and the black robed man.


    In the center of the monster in the form of magma, Sen''s white sword and silver claw marks are vertical and horizontal. Shi Feng continues to work with the black robed people to kill these monsters.


    Although they and these magma monsters are in the same holy level, they will perish if they do it.


    "Drink! Jiuyou half moon cut!" just then, Shi Feng drank loudly, and the bloodthirsty long sword in his hand cut out horizontally.


    The bloodthirsty long sword with blood red all over the body immediately cut out a huge forest white half moon sword Qi. Eighteen magma monsters in front immediately roared like panic, but then ten magma monsters were cut and swallowed by the half moon sword Qi!


    The black robed man''s hands were still grasping, and silver claw marks appeared on the body of one magma monster, and then he was caught and broken.


    Under the strong fighting power of the two men, the magma monster was constantly destroyed until the last stone Maple stabbed upward with a sword. The last flame monster seemed to be divided by thousands of swords, turned into little flames and swallowed up by the surging magma.


    A total of 135 magma monsters were killed by Shi Feng and the black robed people.


    At this time, the two people suddenly saw that in the surging magma below, a fiery bridge suddenly appeared, like a flame bridge, across below them.


    "Is this the end of the fiery cave?" said Shi Feng, looking down at the fiery red bridge.


    "It must be. I don''t know what we can get?" the man in black heard Shi Feng''s words and whispered.


    "Although it''s dangerous here, it''s actually not a dangerous place for you and me. In my opinion, you can get a one-star and a half divine weapon or a one-star and a half divine combat skill at most." Shi Feng said.


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s face looked disappointed.


    If he had just come to manghuang mainland, one star and a half god war skills and weapons would be a treasure for him.


    But now, his bloodthirsty sword has evolved into a semi artifact, and his move seems to be a customized thunder fighting skill, thundering for nine days.


    Shi Feng really can''t take much interest in general semi divine weapons and combat skills.

 Chapter 1086

    The body shapes of Shi Feng and the man in black robe have temporarily stopped in the magma, and there is no falling of the fiery bridge down there.


    After a fierce battle just now, it''s important to recover the consumed energy first, so as not to fall into the fiery bridge and cause sudden changes!


    When the skill works, it begins to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth contained in this magma. By the way, he swallowed the pill to restore energy and used Yuanshi.


    Gradually, the energy consumed by Shi Feng and the black robed man gradually recovered and returned to the peak state.


    The bodies of Shi Feng and the man in black robe fell slowly downward. Their eyes were full of solemnly staring at the fiery red bridge. They didn''t dare to take it lightly and cope with the changes that might come at any time.


    Shi Feng''s feet slowly stepped into the bridge, and at this time, in Shi Feng''s mind, there was a solemn low cry: "break through the first floor, you can continue to the next floor, or leave?"


    The voice is very cold, there is no half emotional color!


    Shi Feng has heard that the voice in his mind is not someone talking to him. It should be an idea left here by his great power.


    Just when the sound sounded, two fire red flame whirlpools suddenly appeared beside the red bridge. In the flame whirlpool, two fire red ancient and complicated characters loomed in between.


    One of the big red characters is like a word "Li".


    And the other one, like "in"!


    You should choose to leave the huoyanjue cave or enter the next floor of the huoyanjue cave.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that when they stepped into the bridge, they had come to the end of the fiery cave, because there was no way to continue falling under the bridge.


    Now, I didn''t expect that there was another layer in the huoyanjue cave, which was to enter through the flame vortex channel.


    "I naturally choose to continue to enter, and you?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the black robe.


    "Enter!" the black robed man answered Shi Feng''s words without any hesitation.


    Then, their bodies flashed to the flame vortex on the left. In this whirlpool of flame, the words that appear are the ancient and complicated words that are very much like the word "ru".


    Two black figures flash in at the mouth of the flame vortex!


    ¡­¡­


    The flame seems to burn endlessly in this world.


    The sky is composed of endless flames. The land is also a boundless, burning sea of fire.


    Stone maple and black robed people appear in such a flame world. The air they inhale is very hot.


    "It seems that we really have a relationship with fire recently. We entered the land of Jiuyang in that ancient relic. Not long after we left, we entered the land of fire again." the man in Black opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has spread in all directions. After hearing the words of the man in black robe, he said, "it''s good to get those adventures like that ancient relic!"


    Stone maple and black robed people don''t know whether the ancient ruins called demon God meteoric land is the heaven and earth where the ancient demon God fell.


    However, the benefits of stone maple in that ancient relic are indeed many!


    If it''s an adventure, the man in black is also good. He not only got the inheritance of her ancestor and the old woman, but also successfully entered the realm of two-star demigod.


    After the soul power of stone Maple spread out in this flame land, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Seeing the change on Shi Feng''s face, the man in black robe asked him, "what''s the matter? What have you found?" the man in black robe had long found extraordinary for Shi Feng''s keen sensitivity.


    Shi Feng said, "I feel a strong breath in front of me, and it''s still the breath of the human race. His realm should be on a par with Gongsun Taiyin!"


    "The realm is equivalent to Gongsun Taiyin!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in black shouted.


    Shi Feng told her that he had seen Gongsun Taiyin in the ancient ruins and was chased by Gongsun Taiyin.


    The realm can be compared with the overlord Gongsun Taiyin of the wilderness, so the realm of that person is at least in the realm of three-star demigod!


    "We''d better bypass the man and don''t meet him. Who knows whether he is good or evil!" the man in Black opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s a little late. He''s coming towards us now! No matter what good or evil, we have to face it!" Shi Feng smiled at the man in black and said.


    "Who are you waiting for?" and just then, a very proud voice sounded in front of Shi Feng and the man in black robe.


    The man looks young, only about 20 years old. His fiery red hair rushes up like a burning flame, and his body below his neck is burning with flames. At a glance, he knows that what he has cultivated is the power of hot flame!


    When the man looked at Shi Feng and the man in black robe, his face was full of arrogance. When he saw the realm of Shi Feng and the man in black robe, his arrogant face showed disdain.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng looked at the flaming young man and asked him. This man has the smell of Gongsun Taiyin at a young age. He should not be from the weak Yan tribe.


    "Hmm?" and just then, the flame young man heard his question. Instead of answering, he asked himself who he was. The proud face sank and immediately showed an unhappy color.


    Then the flame youth drank in a deep voice and said, "I am the desire of fire in the holy land of fire!"


    "Fire burning Holy Land! Fire desire!" just after the flaming youth reported his identity, Shi Feng heard a cry of surprise from the man in black beside him.


    Shi Feng communicated with the black robed man with the power of his soul and asked, "this burning holy land is very strong?"


    However, since this burning holy land can produce such a young man who is only about 20 years old, it has the strength of Gongsun Taiyin. It should be extraordinary!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the man in Black said to Shi Feng, "naturally, it''s extraordinary! This force is as good as the gu''e mountain you offended last time! It also comes from a very old force in our manghuang continent, among which there are countless strong ones.


    And this desire for fire is the son of the holy land of fire. It is said that born with the holy body of the God of fire, the realm has reached the peak of the three-star demigod realm, which is only one step away from the four-star demigod realm! "


    "The peak of the three-star demigod realm?" Shi Feng whispered softly after listening to the man in black.


    But then, the dignified voice of the old man in black again sounded in Shi Feng''s ear: "the peak of the three-star demigod realm is just a rumor spread in the world two years ago. Two years later, I don''t know whether the peerless genius with the holy body of the God of fire has broken through to a higher peak!"

 Chapter 1087

    The son of fire desire, the holy land of fire, is a legendary arrogant figure in the wild continent. Two years ago, he entered the peak of the three-star demigod!


    After Huo wanted to see his origin and name, the man hiding in the black robe exclaimed, and the boy in black feather also changed his face slightly, and the arrogance on Huo wanted''s face immediately became even worse.


    Then, the fire desire was high on the ground and said proudly, "this place of fire is the place of my cultivation. You two leave here as soon as possible. I don''t care about you. If you don''t listen, you must already know the consequences! I don''t mind wasting a little time to clean up the next two piles of garbage!"


    The more fire desire spoke behind, the colder his voice and face became. Shi Feng and the man in black even sensed that an awe inspiring killing intention swept from the fire desire.


    "Good! So strong!" the man in black involuntarily exclaimed. He already understood the gap between himself and the legendary genius, and immediately said to Shi Feng, "let''s go!"


    "Go?" hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng coldly responded.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s eyes had coldly looked at the desire to kill himself, then shook his head at the man in black robe and said, "since we have come here and haven''t got what we want, how can we leave so easily?"


    "But..."


    Just when the black robed man heard Shi Feng''s words and said the word "but", the burning Holy Son over there also heard Shi Feng''s words and said coldly:


    "The son of God has given you two piles of garbage opportunities, but you don''t appreciate it. You don''t know how to thank the son for his mercy and disobey the son''s orders! Then go to hell!"


    When the fire wanted to speak, the hand with the same burning flame had been raised, a seemingly random movement, and the palm of the flame was facing Shi Feng and the man in black robe.


    All of a sudden, stone maple and the people in black robes were surrounded in all directions. Immediately, there were extremely hot and powerful flames surging. The raging flames surrounded them in an instant, and then surged madly towards them.


    "No! No!" exclaimed the man in black. At this moment, the fire desire has blocked all their ways.


    And the flames that poured in were not what she, a two-star demigod, could resist.


    On the second floor of the huoyanjue cave, when Shi Feng and the people in black robes entered, they found that the mysterious force to suppress themselves had disappeared and the realm returned to normal.


    But even if it returns to normal, there is nothing to do in the face of this strong desire for fire!


    "Shi Feng, why are you so unkind!" there was no way out and he would die immediately. In the face of this situation that could not be solved, people in black complained about Shi Feng.


    The fire desire originally asked them to leave, but he said he wouldn''t go. He was heard by the fire desire. It''s his fault.


    "Hum!" and just then, Shi Feng made a dull hum. Seeing the fire, he wanted to kill himself. His face was cold and murderous.


    He was moved to kill the Holy Son of the burning holy land.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a huge blood light suddenly shone beside him.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" immediately, a roar like a fierce beast sounded. All of a sudden, the world was full of red flames, yellow sandstorms, blue ice storms and purple thunder!


    As soon as these four violent and powerful energies appeared, the flames surging from all directions towards the stone maple and the black robed people were destroyed!


    At this time, the huge blood color light has fallen. A four headed snake in red, yellow, blue and purple shows its huge body. The four horned snake heads are full of ferocity and ferocity. Their eyes are angry, their mouths are angry, and they keep roaring.


    "This... This is!" seeing the four headed snake suddenly appeared beside him, the man in black felt familiar!


    What shocked him even more was that the big snake exuded an incomparably powerful momentum. As soon as it appeared, it broke the power of fire!


    It has been shown that these four big snakes are at the same level as the son''s desire for fire in the holy land of fire!


    "This yellow snake! It''s the guardian spirit beast of the manglong tribe!" then the man in black finally recognized the yellow snake and shouted with surprise.


    She didn''t know how Shi Feng did it. She let the yellow snake merge with the three big snakes. I don''t know where these three big snakes came from.


    No wonder... No wonder this man is so confident when he sees fire desire! It turns out that he still has such a powerful pet!


    Ba Li Shen snake''s four ways separated, and Shi Feng''s body flashed. When he appeared again, he had stood proudly on the yellow snake''s head and squinted at the fire desire in front and below.


    The Holy Son of the burning holy land, the desire of fire, saw the four headed snake and broke his blow in a moment. First, he was surprised. Then, his face showed a color of joy and said with a smile:


    "Good! Good! These four big snakes are actually a big snake in the three-star demigod realm. Subduing this snake as the spiritual pet of the son deserves the identity of the son!"


    Then, Huoyu''s eyes moved up and looked at Shi Feng on Huang Li snake, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes. When he met Shi Feng''s eyes, Huoyu suddenly felt extremely cold and cold, as if his eyes were frozen by this person''s eyes.


    This feeling makes the fire desire very uncomfortable.


    Huo Yu frowned and opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "give up your spiritual pet and the Holy Son will spare you two lives!" Huo Yu''s tone was extremely overbearing. He was not discussing with Shi Feng at all, but issuing an order to Shi Feng.


    "What if Ben said no?" Shi Feng said coldly to the fire.


    "No?" when Shi Feng said the word "no", Huo wanted to sneer:


    "Even if you are lucky to survive from the Holy Son today by virtue of the spiritual pet of the three-star demigod, you will be pursued and killed by my burning Holy Land in the future. The whole mang wasteland will have no place for you from now on!


    Your relatives and friends, as long as they are related to you, will be killed by my burning holy land because of your involvement! "


    With such a behemoth as Huoyan holy land, a person or a whole force has no place to live in the whole mang wasteland. His desire for fire can really do what he says!


    "Ha ha!" after hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng suddenly laughed and said:


    "Good! It''s really good! There''s a big force in front who claims to be what gu''e mountain, a self righteous force, who says it''s going to pursue and kill Ben Shao endlessly. Now, Ben Shao is not afraid of more fire holy land."

 Chapter 1088

    "Now, Ben is not afraid of more. You are a self righteous holy land."


    A few days ago, at that ancient relic, the girl of Guye mountain said similar words to herself. At this moment, the Holy Son of the burning holy land also said to himself that he would pursue and kill endlessly. If he was frightened by their words, he would not be Shi Feng, Jiuyou emperor and Youming!


    "Gu''e mountain chased him, and now there is another burning holy land. This madman is really not afraid of heaven!" at the moment, the man in black robe has secretly retreated to the rear and looked ahead.


    After hearing the conversation between Shi Feng and Huoyu, she whispered.


    Gu''e mountain and Huoyan holy land want to pursue and kill Shi Feng endlessly. The black robed man can''t see this man and shows a trace of fear. As a party, Shi Feng seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    These two powerful forces want to pursue and kill him. In the hearts of the black robed people, Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the great wilderness, has been completely covered up.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the fire desire again, and his voice became colder than before: "I don''t know if you, the Holy Son of the burning holy land, can leave alive from the place of fire today, and issue that hunting order to Ben Shao!"


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his heart moved again, and the four big snakes under him suddenly roared crazily again.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The four big snakes opened their mouths and once again spewed out violent red flames, yellow storms, blue hail and purple thunder, which swept away towards the desire for fire.


    When the four big snakes unleashed flames, storms, ice and thunder, the ancient words representing the four laws of heaven and earth have been secretly running.


    Four violent energies sweeping fire desire, to a higher level!


    When the fire desire sensed the four waves of energy sweeping ahead, the proud face changed at this moment! Leng hum said in a voice: "hum! This launch is like four strong men in the three-star demigod realm working together to attack the son of God!"


    "Flame!" the fire desire immediately sent out a burst of sudden drinking, and his palms suddenly pushed out in front. The flaming flame was pushed out by the desire for fire. In front of him, there was a sea of fire, burning to the four powerful forces sweeping through.


    If you look closely at this sea of fire, you will find that it is like a complex and ancient word "flame"!


    Fire desire is worthy of a generation of Tianjiao and the son of the holy land of fire. The sea of fire launched by him with his two palms blocked the four violent forces sweeping at the same time.


    "Is this the three-star demigod war skill?" when Shi Feng saw the flame launched by the fire desire palms, he quickly burned the four violent forces spitting out by the four snakes and whispered.


    At this time, the fire body flashed. Under the induction of Shi Feng''s soul, he had sensed that he was moving rapidly towards himself.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" at this time, the four big snakes roared again and spewed out four violent energies. At the moment, the huge four-color snake tail behind them shone with bright four-color light, just like a giant dragon swinging its tail, and suddenly swung forward.


    The four violent forces appeared again. The originally disappeared fire desire flashed in the void. It was forced to show up and stop moving forward.


    The fire desire palms pushed out Xiong lie''s sea of fire and burned the four violent energies.


    But immediately after that, Huoyu found that there was a more powerful force, which was rapidly approaching him. It was the huge snake tail flashing red, yellow, yellow and purple lights.


    "This power! Get back to me!" facing the huge waving snake tail, the fire wanted to make a burst of violent drinking. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist and burst out towards the huge four-color snake tail.


    "Boom!" a violent roar roared. Where the huge snake tail collided with the flame fist, a black space black hole emerged.


    The impact of these two powerful forces blew out a black hole in space, emitting a strong swallowing force.


    The whole flame space shook violently with the collision of two powerful forces.


    Then, the huge four headed snake and the flaming body were shaken back and flew out by the strength of the other party. Just now, one snake and one person even tied.


    When the four headed serpents fly upside down, Shi Feng, who stands proudly above the Yellow serpent, naturally flies upside down. Looking at the same upside down flame figure in front, Shi Feng is still shocked and whispers solemnly:


    "Just now, the four color snake tail swung out. I can feel that the four big snakes superimposed their power and launched a blow with all their strength! But I didn''t expect that such a blow would be tied with the fire desire!


    The Holy Son of Huoyan holy land, a descendant of great power in the whole mang wasteland, can''t be underestimated! He can be said to be a real Tianjiao! "


    While Shi Feng was shocked, the flying fire wanted to go ahead, and his face also showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, the spirit beast fought with his full strength and became a tie!


    "This evil beast! It can stack four forces. It''s really not a mortal thing! The Holy Son, we must subdue it today!" the fire desire said secretly, and his inverted body suddenly gave a meal at this moment.


    Behind the four headed snake, the black robed man was shocked when he saw the four headed snake flying upside down. He quickly dodged to avoid the huge snake flying upside down and whispered to himself:


    "The yellow snake was originally the guardian spirit beast of the python dragon family, but it was just a spirit beast in the realm of one star and half god. Now I didn''t expect that the four snakes had the power to compete with the fire desire!


    Just now, Huo Yu said that the four big snakes are spirit beasts in the three-star demigod realm. If you say so, Huo Yu is still at the peak of the three-star demigod realm. It''s really not so easy to enter! "


    In the great wilderness of falling mountains, only a dozen of hundreds of millions of creatures have entered the realm of two-star demigods. The three-star demigods have only one Gongsun Taiyin.


    I want to break through the difficulty after stepping into this demigod. Not to mention the three-star demigod, into the four-star demigod realm!


    Although he is the Holy Son of the burning holy land, although he has the holy body of the God of fire!


    At this time, the body shape of the fire desire in front flashed again and flashed towards the four big snakes again.


    The four big snakes under Shi Feng had already stopped flying upside down. The four-color snake tail behind him once again burst into four-color bright light.


    The four-color snake tail suddenly flashed and swung out towards the front again!

 Chapter 1089

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The tail of the four big snakes shining with four colors constantly collides with the attack of fire desire.


    In this place of fire, there was a constant roar and violent shock.


    Behind the four big snakes, the man in black has avoided the fierce battlefield more and more, so as not to harm himself.


    The battlefield of three-star demigod is no longer her two-star demigod can intervene.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" when the four big snakes'' tails kept swinging wildly, the ferocious roar continued, and the four snake mouths kept opening, spitting out flames, sandstorms, hail and thunder.


    The son of fire, the holy land of fire, constantly releases violent flames and burns the swept energy.


    The fire wants to hit fiercely with one fist after another, and collides violently with the snake tail shining with four colors.


    One animal and one person fight more and more fiercely. It is difficult to win or lose for a time.


    "Hum! It''s good to go on like this! The four parts of the divine snake seem to have endless energy in his body, and the fire desire, his energy in his body is rapidly consuming. If he continues to fight, he will kill the boy sooner or later!"


    Shi Feng sensed the state of four big snakes and fire desire at the moment, and said coldly.


    It was also the first time that he fought with the big snake. Now he found the magic of the big snake.


    The energy lost by the four snakes was quickly recovered. If it goes on like this, its energy will never be exhausted.


    "How could it be! This evil beast!" the fire desire to fight with the big snake also found the state of four big snakes at the moment.


    He is eager to fire and constantly launches the three-star demigod war technology. With each launch, the energy in his body is greatly consumed.


    And the four big snakes have been at their peak!


    "Damn it! What the hell is this evil animal? There are such strange creatures in heaven and earth!"


    The fire wants to hate and hate, and the idea of subduing the four snakes is getting worse and worse.


    However, if we continue to fight like this, we will not be able to subdue the evil animal, but our energy will be exhausted and then killed by the animal.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" Huo Yu really wanted to blow the man who stood proudly on the head of the yellow snake to death.


    Blow him to death and take possession of the spirit pet.


    For a time, the desire for fire became more and more violent.


    "Drink!" and just then, the fire burst out and drank suddenly, and his palms suddenly pushed out towards the waving four-color snake tail again.


    "Bang!" a violent roar resounded again. At this time, the body of fire desire and the huge four headed snake flew back to the rear.


    When flying upside down, a burst of violent drinking of fire desire sounded between heaven and earth: "today''s things, my fire desire must be remembered in my heart!


    From today on, you will certainly become the first target of my fire Holy Land! One day, my fire desire will make you regret being the enemy of me today. Let you kneel before my fire desire and repent, so that you can''t survive or die! "


    Shi Feng, who stood proudly on the top of the yellow snake, saw the fire desire. While drinking angrily, he turned his body and began to move his body in the opposite direction to escape.


    "Chase!" Shi Feng quickly whispered.


    Now he has the advantage. If he continues like this, the four big snakes will grind him to death sooner or later. How can Shi Feng be willing to let him escape like this.


    Under Shi Feng''s low drink, the four big snakes under him immediately flashed, and then moved quickly, chasing after the fire.


    While pursuing, Shi Feng shouted coldly: "what burning holy land, the Holy Son of burning holy land, is a piece of shit! It''s like a dog to run away. It will really give you a long face in burning Holy Land!"


    "You!" the fire desire in front, hearing the words of Shi Feng in the rear, showed a ferocious cruel color and drank with a cruel voice.


    Hearing the cold cry of fire desire, Shi Feng said, "what''s the matter with benshao? If you can''t stand benshao''s words, stop fighting with benshao, don''t be a fugitive dog, and humiliate you in the burning Holy Land!"


    "You have the ability, you use your own ability to fight with the son!" the fire desire who fled quickly shouted fiercely after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, who stood proudly on the four snakes, heard the words of fire desire and sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    Shi Feng said, "you fugitive dog can''t even beat Ben Shao''s spiritual pet. What''s the qualification to fight Ben Shao? Ben Shao won''t surrender his identity to fight you fugitive dog? It''s a joke. I''m glad you can say it."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words again, Huoyu''s face turned red and full of anger. He looked up and shouted, "ah! You!"


    He really wanted to break up such a shameless man!


    Otherwise, he would have broken the shameless man to pieces by relying on the beast.


    In the distance behind, when the black robed man looked at the fleeing fire desire in front, the four big snakes pursued by the rear and the stone Maple standing proudly above the big snake, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Once upon a time, when he first met him, he didn''t even reach the state of demigod.


    When he stepped into the realm of demigod, he attracted the attention of the black thunder.


    Now, he even has a powerful spiritual pet to hunt down the fire desire of the Holy Son of the burning holy land.


    Chasing fire desire is something that people dare not think of in the whole mang wasteland, but this man is doing such a crazy thing at the moment.


    What happened to this person is always so extraordinary.


    Perhaps there is a destiny. This teenager from other continents is destined to be extraordinary.


    The black robed man looked at the front and thought of these. At this time, her body also flashed and moved rapidly towards the front.


    "What burning holy land, according to this, is called the escape holy land. Even the son is a dog that can only flee, let alone others."


    Shi Feng still stood proudly on the four big snakes and continued to chase the fire. His mouth Kung Fu didn''t stop.


    Shi Feng deliberately wants to say these words to annoy the fire desire, hoping that he can lose his mind and stop to work hard.


    In this way, you can use four big snakes to exhaust his energy and grind him to death!


    The desire for fire is very angry and burning in anger. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    But he was reasonable enough to know that if he continued to fight with the four snakes, he would eventually lose.


    ¡­¡­


    This piece of flaming heaven and earth, unrelenting pursuit and escape, is still continuing.


    The body moves rapidly. Although the energy consumed by fire is not as serious as that consumed in battle, it is also being consumed continuously.


    As soon as the four big snakes lost energy, they immediately got a reply. With the constant pursuit, the four big snakes were getting closer and closer to the desire for fire.


    At this time, the four-color snake tail behind the big snake suddenly swings again

 Chapter 1090

    The four big snakes chasing Huoyu are getting closer and closer to Huoyu. The snake tail shining with four-color light behind them suddenly swings again.


    The four-color snake tail with the superposition of the four snake forces has appeared in the sky of the desire for fire in an instant, and then waved down towards the desire for fire.


    "Damn!" sensed that the four-color snake in the rear was getting closer and closer to himself, and launched a fierce attack on himself again.


    The face of fire desire showed evil again, gnashing teeth and making a sound of hate again.


    The fire wanted to burn its fiery fist and hit it with an upward fist.


    The fist that the fire wants to blow out is an attack that once again displays the three-star demigod combat skills. The fire fist and the snake tail that is waved down collide together again.


    "Bang!" another violent sound burst out suddenly.


    At this time, the body shape of fire desire shocked slightly at this moment.


    Although the range of fire desire vibration is very small, it still hasn''t escaped the sensitive soul induction of Shi Feng.


    At this time, the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and showed a sneer.


    This desire for fire, just now urged a powerful combat skill to meet and block the blow of four big snakes, and the energy in the body was seriously consumed again.


    However, after the fire desire blocked the blow, his body quickly flashed again, moved rapidly towards the front and fled.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng gave a sneer and urged the four big snakes to continue their pursuit.


    Said with a smile: "it seems that there is a burning holy land. In a short time, we will change the son!


    If you desire fire, you will not have the life of the Holy Lord of the burning Holy Land! "


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s sarcastic words again, the fire desire roared wildly again.


    He is the son of the burning holy land, who is ridiculed by this star demigod.


    The feeling of fire desire now is like a person sneering at himself when he hears a grasshopper he can crush to death.


    But the Grasshopper had a tiger as his backer and wanted to crush it, but the tiger was his accomplice.


    Fire wants to clench his fists tightly with both hands. I really want to use these two hands to pinch the man severely.


    At this time, Huo Yu hated again and shouted: "I have a secret method to impose on me in Huoyan holy land. If I really die, everything that happened here will be transmitted back to my Huoyan holy land at the first time.


    At that time, my burning holy land will send the strong, and you will die miserably. "


    "Oh? Is there such a wonderful secret method?" after hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng gave a curious "Oh" sound.


    He had never heard of such mysterious secrets.


    However, this is the mysterious mang wasteland, the ancient and powerful force in the mang wasteland. It is also possible to have such secret methods.


    At this time, the fleeing fire in front wanted to make a sound again and shouted:


    "The son can give you a chance now. As long as you let the evil animal under you stop chasing the son, the hatred between you and the son will be written off. How about it?"


    "You give Ben a little chance?" after hearing the angry words, Shi Feng''s face showed an expression like hearing a joke and said:


    "You are doomed to die today, and it''s a big joke that you should give Ben Shao a chance! Fire desire, is there really something wrong with your brain?


    Where did you find such a stupid man to be the son of God? "


    "You! You! You! You! You!" hearing Shi Feng''s insulting words again, Huo Yu was too angry to speak again.


    In his opinion, it is the greatest gift to him to forget his past grievances and write off his gratitude and resentment.


    After today, he will be chased and killed by the powerful fire holy land. There is no way to enter the earth. Sooner or later, he will die miserably in the hands of the powerful fire holy land.


    He not only died himself, but also implicated all those related to him.


    And he can continue to live only if he ignores his past grievances and cancels his grudges.


    But this man is so unkind!


    At this time, the snake tail with four-color light once again came to the top of the desire for fire and beat it down violently again.


    This time, Huo Yu tried his best to punch into the air to resist.


    This time, the fire desire resisted the attack launched by the four snakes again.


    However, Shi Feng has more obviously sensed that after the fire wants to resist the four big snakes, his body has vibrated more severely and it is more difficult to resist the ground.


    After the fire desire resisted the attack, the body flashed and moved again, but the moving speed was significantly slower than before.


    "Still want to run!" looking at the fire desire to continue to escape, Shi Feng said with a sneer, urging the four big snakes to continue to pursue.


    This time, the four big snakes soon caught up with each other, and the snake''s tail swung again towards the fire.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" the violent sound of violence resounded again and again.


    The four big snakes waved down the four-color snake tail with all their strength, and collided with the desire for fire again and again.


    However, the four headed snake launched a powerful attack one after another and returned to its peak in an instant.


    The desire for fire has become more and more laborious and weak. The burning flame on his body has become chaotic.


    The speed of body movement has become slower.


    "This attack is enough!" Shi Feng said coldly again when he saw that the fire desire was becoming more and more unstable.


    This time, Shi Feng looked at the fire desire to escape in front, and was full of disdain and banter. The four big snakes and four-color snake tails under him swayed again.


    "No! No! My strength! Is today really the fate of my fire desire?"


    Sensing another violent and powerful attack from the rear, the fire desire is naturally very clear about its current state.


    At the moment, under many powerful attacks, he has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    But even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, Huoyu still blows up without hesitation and towards the falling snake tail.


    "Bang!" another violent sound burst.


    "Er!" and at this moment, a cry of pain sounded in the mouth of fire desire.


    The face of fire desire showed a full color of pain and ferocity.


    At this moment, fire desire only felt pain all over. A powerful and violent force destroyed his body and wanted to destroy his body.


    The body shape of fire desire was immediately shocked and fell into the sea of fire below.


    After a long chase, at this moment, the victory and defeat have finally been divided.


    In the void in the distance behind, the black robed man looked at the front in shock, the Holy Son of fire, who was driven into the sea of fire below!


    This is the son''s desire for fire in the holy land of fire. It has the legendary holy body of the God of fire. If this scene spread all over the manghuang continent, it will be enough to be recorded in the annals of the manghuang continent.

 Chapter 1091

    Standing proudly above the four snakes, Shi Feng looked down at the burning sea of fire below. Through the raging flames, Shi Feng saw the lingering figure in the sea of fire.


    The Holy Son of Huoyan holy land has been unable to climb the ground by the four-color snake tail, and his combat power has been lost. The flame burning on him has dissipated, showing a red war suit on him.


    Then, under the control of Shi Feng''s mind, the four-color tail of the four big snakes swayed downward, and then swayed like a giant dragon into the sea of fire.


    "Er ah!" another burst of pain howled, and the body of fire desire was directly thrown up by the four-color snake tail.


    Four big snakes flew up, and with a "snap", the body of fire fell heavily on the head of the yellow snake and at the foot of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng raised his right foot, stepped on Huoyu''s right face, and then gave a disdainful cold hum:


    "Hum! This is the Holy Son''s desire for fire in the fire holy land. What God of fire holy body is inferior to a dead dog in front of Ben Shao!"


    At this time, a black figure flashed beside Shi Feng, and the man in black appeared.


    As soon as the black robed man arrived, he just saw the scene of Shi Feng''s foot mocking on Huoyu''s face.


    The man in black didn''t say anything. He looked down at the fire desire trampled by Shi Feng and sighed in his heart. He should never have thought that he would have such a day.


    "Kill me! If you want to kill me, kill me! After killing me, my people in the burning holy land will never let you go, and you will die even worse!" the fire wanted to struggle, and shouted with ferocious hatred again.


    As he has said before, they have practiced a secret method on him in the fire holy land. As long as he dies of fire, the scene here will spread to the fire holy land.


    If the Holy Son of Huoyan Holy Land dies, it is definitely a major event in Huoyan holy land. It is also very possible to do everything to pursue and kill Shi Feng.


    "It''s better not to kill him." the man in Black opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" after hearing the words of the man in black, Shi Feng nodded slightly and answered softly.


    But what Shi Feng is worried about is not the endless pursuit of the burning holy land.


    Now he, the martial arts realm is at the peak of one star and half god, and the breakthrough still needs the understanding of martial arts. Since he has reached the peak of one star and half god, the energy in the Dantian has been greatly full, then if he kills the death power generated by the desire of fire, it will be wasted.


    Wasting the power of death in the peak of the three-star demigod is absolutely a waste and luxury.


    "Hum! Kill! You''d better kill the son!" Huo Yu heard the dialogue between the black robed man and Shi Feng. He thought they were really afraid of being chased by the burning holy land and didn''t dare to do it to themselves. He snorted coldly.


    "Hmm?" and when Shi Feng heard the desire to be trampled under his feet, he sent out cold words again and again. With a light "Hmm", his face showed an unhappy color.


    Then, Shi Feng stepped on the right foot on Huoyu''s face, increased the trampling force, and said coldly to Huoyu: "you are only a humble prisoner now! A prisoner should have the consciousness of being a prisoner. How can you speak!"


    "Ah!" the fire wanted to feel the strength on his face and the humiliation on him. He immediately roared wildly: "kill me! Son of a bitch, if you have seed, kill the son of God! Kill you!"


    "What a noise!" when he heard Huoyu roar again, Shi Feng moved his foot and blocked the sole of his foot directly on Huoyu''s mouth.


    "Mm-hmm! Mm-hmm!" his mouth was blocked, and his desire for fire was still struggling, making a "mm-hmm" sound.


    Seeing the current situation, the black robed man on one side knew that the hatred between the man and the desire for fire and the burning holy land could not be resolved.


    At this time, the man in Black opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng with his fingers, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "I don''t want to kill him for the time being, so let him be my servant first!" Shi Feng continued to look down and stare at the fire desire.


    At this time, the power of Shi Feng''s soul operated, and an invisible soul mark was printed towards the burning desire.


    The fire desire and martial arts realm is in the realm of the three-star demigod, and comes from the ancient and powerful forces of the mang wasteland. Shi Feng is worried that the mark entered by other means will be broken by some mysterious means he doesn''t know.


    That night, when Shi Feng was still in the nine star Empire level, he put a mark in Xiaomi, a girl of the manglong nationality, but the mark was soon broken when Xiaomi returned to the manglong tribe.


    The highest state of the python dragon family is only the patriarch mang Xu who reaches the one star and half god state for the power of the flesh.


    Having learned the lesson from the last time, this time, Shi Feng directly imprinted his mysterious soul into the soul of fire desire.


    Although the martial arts realm of fire desire is in the realm of three-star demigods, Shi Feng has sensed that he has not cultivated his soul.


    Although his soul power has reached the sixth level, this is not because he has reached the power of cultivating his soul, but because after his martial arts is strong, his flesh and soul become stronger.


    "Ah!" with the power of soul, Shi Feng suddenly printed the soul mark into the soul of fire desire. At the moment, the power of fire desire is exhausted and seriously injured, so he can''t resist Shi Feng''s powerful soul attack.


    Fire desire only felt a shock in his head. It was like being bombarded by a heavy hammer. The master-servant contract between Shi Feng and him was successfully completed.


    After concluding the master servant contract, Shi Feng slowly raised his feet on Huoyu''s face.


    At this time, the fire wanted to return to God, stared at Shi Feng and shouted madly, "you! You! You! You! What have you done to the son?"


    "Hum, now that you have less cost, slave, how can you still be so disrespectful!" when he heard that Huoyu still drank angrily at himself, Shi Feng gave another cold hum and kicked at Huoyu.


    "Ah!" fire desire screamed again. The whole body was kicked up by Shi Feng, followed by Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Ah!" a roar that sounded countless times worse than just now roared from the mouth of fire desire.


    The body that the fire wanted to be kicked up by Shi Feng was suspended in the air, and his face was facing Shi Feng and the people in black robes, full of ferocity and pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at this moment, fire desire only felt very painful and painful. This pain comes from the depths of the soul, as if his soul is suffering from thousands of cuts.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Kill me!" suffered from the pain of the soul. Even if his desire for fire is the pride of the God of fire, he can''t stand the pain. At the moment, he just wants to die.


    It has been explained that what he is suffering at the moment is the torture of life rather than death.

 Chapter 1092

    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Bursts of extremely painful and shrill roars echoed in the place of fire.


    Shi fengleng looked at the fire desire suspended in the air, as if he didn''t want to stop torturing him at all.


    Shi Feng wants him to know who is his master from now on. If he doesn''t give him some pain, he''s afraid he won''t have a long memory!


    Shi Feng didn''t want to take care of his identity and status. He just wanted to understand who he would be loyal to from this moment on.


    "Ah! Kill me! Please kill me!" the fire desire suffering from soul pain has now asked Shi Feng for his death. It can be imagined how painful his suffering is now.


    "Hum!" hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng gave him another cold hum and said, "if Ben Shao wants you to die in the future, he will naturally kill you! But if you want to die without Ben Shao''s permission, hum!"


    After Shi Feng hummed again, he followed closely, and a more shrill and painful roar roared out of his mouth.


    Hearing the roar of fire desire, the black robed people beside Shi Feng were full of palpitations.


    This fire desire... What a torment it is suffering at the moment!


    This man is really cruel!


    The torment of pain is so painful for fire desire, every minute and every second.


    But for Shi Feng, who tortured the desire for fire, time passed quickly.


    Now, Shi Feng has tortured the fire desire like tearing the soul for an hour.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. His fiery body suddenly fell down from the air and fell heavily on the yellow snake head with a "pa" sound, lying in front of Shi Feng''s feet.


    The desire for fire at the moment, where is there the arrogant appearance of being the Holy Son of fire holy land, lying at Shi Feng''s feet, which is no different from a dead dog.


    Shi Feng looked down at him and said in a very overbearing tone, "from now on, you will obey Ben Shao wholeheartedly. Otherwise, you must already know the consequences.


    You recover well first. After your injury and strength recover, Ben will ask you some more things. "


    Shi Feng wants to ask about the desire for fire, which is naturally about the land of fire.


    Since entering the second floor of the huoyanjue grottoes, Shi Feng and the people in black robes found that there were no other creatures or other dangers in the second floor except the sky, the ground, the burning sea of fire, and the desire to cultivate the power of fire.


    It''s really strange, so Shi Feng wants to wait and ask about the desire for fire. He should have stayed in this place of fire for some time and know something.


    After finishing his words to Huo Yu, Shi Feng ignored the Holy Son of the burning holy land like a dead dog, looked at the man in black robe and said, "I''m going to enter my Xuanqi space to understand the martial arts. Will you follow me?"


    It will take some time to recover the desire for fire, so Shi Feng is ready to use this time to realize it with the help of the fireworks tree,


    "I''ll go there with you!" said the man in black.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, a huge blood colored light suddenly shines. After the blood light falls, the huge four headed snake and several people on the four headed snake have completely disappeared, leaving only a small blood colored stone tablet, which is quietly suspended in the void of the flame land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless void, a piece of land floats quietly. On the land, a flame tree is growing like a flame, emitting hot flame energy and breath.


    At this moment, a huge bloody light shines not far from the flame tree.


    The four headed snake, the stone maple on the head of the yellow snake, the man in black robe, and the fire desire lying like a dead dog showed their body shape.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and the black robed man flashed at the same time and went towards the fireworks tree. They practiced with the help of the magical hot power of the fireworks tree


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Tianlan empire.


    At sunset and dusk, a figure in a white shirt stands proudly on the top of the Imperial Palace, the highest building in Tianlan imperial city.


    Dressed in white, with a white cloth and long black hair like a waterfall, he is dressed as a man, but he has a beautiful and peerless appearance. He is the first beauty in the eastern region and the exquisite Princess of Tianlan empire! Brocade ink.


    Between heaven and earth, the land is red reflected by the sunset. Even her pretty face is red, with a different beauty.


    Jin Mo looked at the distant earth. For a time, her beautiful face was a little distracted.


    Since the day he left here, she would come to the highest place in Tianlan imperial city every evening and look at the north.


    He told himself that he was going to the north, and he was in the far north.


    "Are you all right?" the red lips opened and the beauty whispered.


    It was like talking to herself. In fact, she was talking to him in the distance.


    "What are you doing now?"


    "The weather is cold. You should pay attention and wear more clothes!"


    "Little stone, you must be safe. I''ll be here waiting for you to come back! Waiting for you to marry me!"


    "Roar!" a burst of tiger roar sounded not far behind her. It was the white tiger left by Shi Feng, Xiaobai.


    Beside Xiaobai, a powerful and tall figure stands tall and straight. It is the monarch of Tianlan Empire, Lanyuan!


    Looking at the white shadow in front of him, Lan Yuan sighed deeply.


    A year has passed since he left Tianlan empire. She has never stopped missing him in the past year.


    Lanyuan originally thought that time would dilute everything, and her feelings for him would become more and more insipid.


    But I can''t think of it. It''s getting stronger and stronger day by day.


    "This silly girl! Hey! It seems that you won''t marry him in this life! Shi Feng, if you don''t come back, I''m really afraid this girl will miss you and get sick!


    If this girl stands here again every day, I''m afraid she will become a watchman''s stone! "


    "Little stone, can you hear what I say to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little stone..."


    In the space of the bloody stone tablet, sitting under the fireworks tree, the stone Maple kneeling to understand the martial arts suddenly sounded a sweet call in his ear.


    After hearing this sweet voice, Shi fengdun sensed the time and his consciousness became incomparably accessible.


    The perception of martial arts, originally a vague place, suddenly became incomparably clear.


    "Hmm?" the black robed man sitting cross legged not far from Shi Feng immediately exclaimed: "this breath! He! He is about to break through!"


    The black robed man will never forget his last martial arts breakthrough, but not long after entering the demon God meteor land, the legendary evil killing black thunder fell from heaven and earth.


    But how long has it been! He... He''s breaking through again!


    This... This is really abnormal!


    The legendary immortal devil body, this is against the rhythm of the sky!

 Chapter 1093

    When the man in black saw that Shi Feng was about to break through, he suddenly opened his eyes. He didn''t break through.


    The black robed man made a voice of doubt and asked Shi Feng, "you should be able to break through the state just now. How did you stop?"


    "My breakthrough is too time-consuming. I''ll make a breakthrough when I''m free," replied Shi Feng.


    He is the legendary immortal devil body. It takes some time to break through and experience thunder robbery. He is really different from ordinary people.


    Shi Feng said, looking at the figure on the head of the yellow snake not far away.


    Shi Feng has sensed that after those years of recuperation, the fire injury and consumed energy have recovered.


    If you were an ordinary martial artist, the degree of injury, especially the energy in his body, was completely consumed at that time. If you want to recover, you can''t do it during this period of time.


    However, the fire desire was recovered so quickly, which showed that in addition to his extraordinary physique, he must have some treasures or mysterious pills.


    After all, this man is the Holy Son of the ancient power Huoyan holy land. It''s not surprising that he has a strange treasure.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved and disappeared under the fireworks tree.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing proudly on the head of the yellow snake and in front of the desire for fire.


    Huoyu''s body was still lying on his stomach. Sensing the arrival of Shi Feng, he slowly raised his head and looked at him: "you!"


    Fire desire spits out a word "you" to Shi Feng, but from his face facing Shi Feng at the moment, it can be seen that he is extremely afraid of Shi Feng and even shows a look of fear.


    The pain that his soul will be torn alive and cut by thousands of knives, and the feeling that life is better than death must be unforgettable in his life.


    This... This man shows that cruel means to himself, which is what a crazy devil can do!


    "What? Are you still not satisfied with benshao?" Shi Feng looked down at the desire for fire again, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying coldly to the desire for fire.


    Hearing what the "devil" said, Huo Yu quickly shook his head and said, "no! No! I took it!"


    It seems that this fire desire is really afraid of him.


    He clearly knows what will happen next if he annoys the "devil" again.


    This "devil"!


    If there is regret medicine, Huoyu really doesn''t want to offend him again!


    If you can, the pain of tearing the soul, fire desire doesn''t want to try again.


    "From now on, you will be benshao''s slave. Benshao''s orders are everything to you!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said proudly to the fire desire.


    "Understand! I understand! Lord..." at this moment, although the fire desire was no longer willing and unwilling, he finally shouted: "master!"


    He has a noble status, strong strength and unparalleled talent. He even calls a one star demigod as his master!


    But if you don''t shout


    Seeing that Huoyu gradually became honest, Shi Feng nodded slightly satisfied with him, and then Shi Feng opened his mouth to Huoyu and said:


    "From now on, you will secretly pray that you are of little use to benshao. If you are of no use to benshao, benshao will naturally kill you and kill a three-star demigod. For benshao, there will be many benefits."


    "I..."


    "I see." Huo Yu finally replied honestly.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. He and the four big snakes under him immediately sparkled a burst of bright blood light.


    However, not only the stone Maple side, but also the black robed people under the fireworks tree are shining with blood. When the blood light falls, they have disappeared in the space of this blood stone tablet.


    In the burning flame land, four snakes, stone maple, people in black robes and fire desire appear again. Now they feel the flame land again. Stone Maple opened his mouth and asked fire desire: "there has been no other living creatures in this flame land?"


    "This place of flame is actually just the passage between the first floor and the second floor of this flame cave!" the fire wanted to open his mouth and answered.


    At the moment, the fire desire and body shape have stood up and stood on the head of the yellow snake with Shi Feng and the man in black.


    "It''s just a passage, that''s no wonder!" when he heard the words of fire desire, Shi Feng''s face suddenly appeared.


    He was surprised at the beginning that their first realm was suppressed in the realm of wusheng. They fought all the way, and there were more flame monsters in the Vietnam War.


    But here, it is so quiet and there is no danger.


    "Have you entered the second floor of Huoyan Jue cave?" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked Huoyu.


    "I entered! But before long, I retreated." Huo Yu replied truthfully, "when I entered the second floor, there was a powerful man wearing flame armor at the entrance. When I saw him, I immediately retreated from the second floor."


    "Oh? Even you feel that a strong person has entered the second floor?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    If it is stronger than fire desire, how powerful should that person''s realm be?


    Four star demigod?


    Five star semi divine realm?


    Even higher!


    "How many days ago did you meet that man on the second floor?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It''s about five days! I don''t know the details. There''s no black and white in this place of fire." Huo wants to answer again.


    "Five days!" Shi Feng whispered and nodded slowly. Then he said to Huoyu, "go! You''ll lead the way. Let''s go to the second floor!"


    "Oh!" the fire desire answered, and the body flickered and disappeared, and immediately appeared in the void in front of the four big snakes.


    Then, Huo Yu led the way in front. Four big snakes and Shi Feng followed behind and flew to the second floor of Huoyan Jue cave.


    Before long, a waterfall like flame wall in front blocked the way of Shi Feng and others.


    Looking from bottom to top, this flame wall looks like a huge flame wall rising into the sky, connecting the flaming sky and earth.


    The fire desire to lead the way suddenly gave a meal, calmly opened his mouth and said, "after passing the flame wall in front, there is a flame cave. Passing through the flame cave is the second floor of the flame cave."


    "Oh!" hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh". Unexpectedly, the second floor was so hidden.


    It must have taken some effort to find the entrance to the second floor.


    If there is no fire to lead the way, Shi Feng must waste some time if he wants to enter the next layer in this flame land.


    "Then go!" said Shi Feng, still staring at the front.


    Then, the body of fire desire and the huge body of the four headed snake flashed at the same time and quickly flashed to the huge wall of fire.

 Chapter 1094

    The stone Maple standing proudly on the four big snakes, with the four big snakes flashing into the huge skyrocketing fire wall, even if it sensed the raging flames, it rolled towards itself.


    On Shi Feng''s body, a fierce dark thunder broke out immediately, protecting his body and blocking the raging flame from the black thunder.


    At this moment, the power of two stars and half gods is working, and the invisible and powerful power appears all over the body, which also blocks the raging flame out of the body.


    The body shuttles through the raging sea of fire, which can''t burn two people at all.


    Soon, four big snakes with stone maple and black robed people came through the sea of fire.


    They went directly into a huge and vast flame cave.


    Even the huge four headed snake entering the flame cave is just like a bird entering a flame cave, not to mention the comparison between Shi Feng and the flame cave, which shows the breadth of the flame cave.


    The huge cave is still burning with flames. Shi Feng just rushed out of the sea of fire of the huge flame wall and entered the sea of fire again.


    The stone maple, who incarnates as a dark and shocking stone maple, knows the land of fire from the mouth of fire desire, but it is only the connecting channel between the first floor and the second floor of huoyanjue cave, but the soul power of stone Maple always takes itself as the center and sweeps all directions.


    Gradually, a huge flame vortex appeared in front of Shi Feng and others.


    Flying in front of the fire desire, his body shape followed again, and he was in front of the huge flame vortex.


    This flame vortex seems to be the real entrance to the second floor.


    Seeing the huge flame vortex, Shi Feng manipulated the four big snakes under him to fly forward. In a twinkling, the four big snakes rushed into the flame vortex with Shi Feng and the man in black robe.


    Here, even if only the flame desire of the Holy Son of the burning holy land is left, he stands alone in front of the flame vortex, his face is full of hate, and he is unwilling to stare at the flame in front of him.


    But then, the fire desire''s face suddenly changed, and there was a look of extreme panic.


    He has sensed a warning from the depths of his soul.


    Huo Yu didn''t dare to stay here any more. He rushed to the flame vortex in front and rushed to the second floor of Huoyan Jue cave.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" there was also a burning sea of fire, and the roars of fierce animals continued to ring out.


    The roar came from the four big snake mouths under Shi Feng.


    Four big snakes, four snake heads, now keep opening their big mouths, showing their ferocious faces and roaring angrily.


    Red flames, yellow storms, sky blue ice and purple thunder were constantly spewing out of the four snake mouths.


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the second floor of the huoyanjue cave, there were dense flame monsters surging towards him like a tidal sea.


    There are hundreds of fire monsters, each of which emits a strong and hot smell.


    These flame monsters, the lowest level, are all in the Ninth level Empire level realm. Powerful flame monsters that reach the two-star demigod realm have five heads.


    There is a monster shaped like a huge flame pangolin, which has reached the realm of three-star demigod.


    Under the four powerful energies emitted by the four big snakes, a raging flame monster came.


    Either burned into nothingness by the red flame, or involved by the Yellow storm, or frozen into ice, or directly destroyed by the violent purple thunder.


    Shi Feng found that these flame monsters looked like living flame creatures, but after being killed by four big snakes, they had no soul and no power of death.


    Not to mention the blood, after these flame monsters perished, their bodies immediately turned into scattered fire masses. Where is half a drop of blood.


    Just then, a red figure flashed on the top of the yellow snake, and it was the fire in red war clothes who wanted to come.


    Seeing the desire for fire, Shi Feng''s face showed a cold color, turned around and looked at him and said, "see Ben, don''t you dare not follow in, do you really want to die?"


    When he wanted to speak to the fire, Shi Feng had shown a cold killing intention.


    Sensing the cold killing intention emitted by Shi Feng, the body of fire desire quickly trembled, cold all over, and involuntarily recalled the pain that the soul would be violently torn.


    Huo wanted to speak quickly and said to Shi Feng, "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    In order not to suffer from the extreme pain, Huo Yu''s face showed a color of regret and begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    Looking at the regretful fire desire on his face, the cold look on Shi Feng''s face alleviated a lot.


    However, Shi Feng''s tone was still cold: "last time! Next time, you will definitely understand the consequences of violating benshao."


    "No! There will never be another time!" Huo Yu hurriedly replied.


    "Boom!" and just then, a violent roar sounded from the front.


    The tail of four big snakes shining with bright four-color light has just been bombarded with the huge flame pangolin.


    However, the attack of the four-color snake tail is a strike launched by the superposition of the forces of the four big snakes, which can be compared with the full-scale strike of the fire''s desire to launch the three-star demigod war technology.


    Under the fierce swing of the four-color snake tail, the flame pangolin was obviously defeated and was pulled out.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand stretched out a finger, pointed to the flying flame pangolin, and said to the desire for fire, "go and kill him."


    "Yes, master!" I heard the "devil" say that he would not torture himself as if life were better than death, and the desire for fire has slowly breathed a sigh of relief in my heart.


    At this moment, hearing the order of the "devil", Huoyu dared to neglect. His body quickly flashed and moved towards the front.


    At this moment, the fire desire''s body was rekindled with a violent flame. Where his body passed, a flame monster that only prevented the fire desire from moving forward was immediately burned into nothingness by the flame on his body.


    The fire desire quickly moved down and soon reached the inverted flame pangolin.


    The body shape was a meal, and the fire wanted to appear. Then the power of the whole body flame was condensed on the right fist, and the head of the flame pangolin in front was violently blasted out.


    The fist fired by Huo Yu is the most powerful blow that Huo Yu can launch.


    The power of one punch was unstoppable, and the fire wanted to hit the forehead of the flaming pangolin.


    "Roar!" a roar that sounded extremely painful roared out of the mouth of the flaming pangolin.


    Immediately after, the huge flame body of the flame pangolin immediately collapsed and turned into thousands of fire masses, which fell on the earth in the void.


    Among the thousands of fire groups, a head size, flame like spar emits a bright flame light, which is very conspicuous.


    You can see it''s not ordinary!

 Chapter 1095

    The flaming pangolin with the three-star demigod realm was blasted by the fire desire and turned into thousands of fire regiments.


    One of them is a flame like crystal, emitting a bright flame light, which is extremely dazzling.


    Seeing this flame spar, the fire wants to rotate, even if it is sensed, it contains pure energy.


    "Flame God stone!" fire desire suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, followed by a look of ecstasy on his face.


    In an instant, the body of fire desire came to the flame spar, leaned out his right hand, grabbed the flame spar in his hand, and sensed the power of the hot flame.


    The flaming God stone is the best crystal stone produced in a very hot place. It can make this look of ecstasy appear on the faces of the Holy Son of the fire holy land and the fire desire of the three-star semi God realm. You can know the rarity and rarity of this crystal stone.


    The flame God stone contains rich and pure flame power. It is definitely a rare rare treasure for cultivating the fire desire of fire.


    Unexpectedly, after killing the flame monster in the three-star demigod realm, a flame God stone also appeared.


    However, after the fire desire was pleasantly surprised, he immediately realized his current situation, turned around and looked at the "devil".


    indeed! "Ah!" the fire desire sighed in his heart. He saw that the "devil"''s eyes were still staring at himself.


    It seems that he has been paying attention to this flame stone since just now. It seems impossible for him to have a flame stone!


    "Damn greedy man! This is the monster killed by the son. This flame stone should belong to the son!"


    Fire desire is full of reluctance in my heart, and my heart is full of helplessness.


    His left hand quietly clenched his fist and shook the fist of hatred.


    I didn''t expect that I should be reduced to this point.


    The body of Huoyu flickered and disappeared, and moved rapidly towards the half air where Shi Feng and the four headed snake were located.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the flame pangolin was destroyed. Under the violent attack of four big snakes, the surging flame monsters were constantly destroyed.


    "Master!" on the yellow snake, a red figure flashed in front of Shi Feng, and the fire in red war clothes wanted to return.


    Then, the fire desire''s heart was filled with reluctance and helplessness, and handed the flame God stone in his hand to Shi Feng.


    The left fist is also more and more tight at this moment.


    At the moment of delivering to the flame God stone, the heart of fire desire also emerged full of grievances.


    Think about what kind of identity you are. Now you have to hand over all the booty obtained by killing a monster to this man!


    Shi Feng held out his hand, grabbed the head size flame stone handed over by Huoyu, sensed the power of the flame, nodded to Huoyu with satisfaction, and said:


    "This flame treasure is good! I will write down the credit you have obtained this time. I will follow Ben Shao to do well in the future. As long as you do things for Ben Shao sincerely, Ben Shao will not treat you badly."


    Fire desire directly ignores this sentence of "devil".


    If you won''t treat me badly, give me this flame stone!


    Give it to me!


    Of course, this sentence fire desire only dares to say in his heart and complain in his heart.


    His face was still very honest. He said to Shi Feng, "well, master, I will!"


    "Hey!" the man in black beside him sighed softly when he saw the Tianjiao figure who was famous in the whole mang wasteland.


    It''s really a means for this man to subdue this arrogance like this.


    Under the strong attack of four big snakes, all the raging flame monsters have been swept away.


    Shi Feng had no other harvest except the flame God stone burst out by the flame pangolin.


    The flaming stone has been put into the storage ring by the stone maple.


    Shi Feng is really satisfied to get the flame stone. Now he still has the unused anger Magic Lotus and the Yellow bead. Plus this flame stone, he has made a lot of preparations for the two-star and half god to enter three stars in the future!


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul has once again spread out to all directions of this flaming land, and then his heart moved.


    "Ow!"


    The four big snakes under him once again sent out bursts of violent howls. Under the heart of Shi Feng, they rushed forward quickly and violently.


    Just as the four big snakes rushed out, another wave of flame monsters surged in from all directions.


    These flame monsters have been in the induction of Shi Feng. On Shi Feng''s face, it is still a calm face.


    The highest level of these flame monsters at the moment is only in the two-star semi divine realm, and the four headed serpents are enough to deal with it.


    In the big mouth of the four headed snake, four powerful energies have been condensed.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still looked ahead and asked the fire desire beside him: "you also entered this Huoyan cave from the Yan tribe?"


    "Yes." hearing Shi Feng''s question, Huo wants to nod and answer truthfully.


    Then, in order to make Shi Feng more satisfied with his answer, he said: "in order to enter the four-star and half god realm, I have been practicing outside. I entered this falling mountain wilderness some time ago. I heard that there is a dangerous place called huoyanjue cave in this falling mountain wilderness, so I came to have a look."


    After listening to Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the four headed snake is still roaring with anger at the moment. The flame monsters have gathered more and more in the space where Shi Feng is located. For a time, the space has become extremely chaotic.


    "You make a move together and we''ll speed up!" Shi Feng said to Huoyu in a commanding tone.


    Fire wants to hear the words that command itself. Although it is extremely harsh and uncomfortable to listen to, the words are like telling a lower class thug, but fire wants to say, "yes!"


    After answering the voice, the body of fire desire flashed again and flashed to the raging flame monster in front.


    Soon, Huoyu joined the battle, constantly launching violent flame attacks and killing the incoming flame monsters.


    The four headed snake, with stone maple and black robed man, is still a flame monster sweeping the way while moving forward rapidly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s soul suddenly sensed that there was a flame monster reaching the realm of three-star demigod on his right.


    Originally, according to their current position and the distance from the flame monster, they could be avoided. However, thinking of the flame stone he had previously obtained, Shi Feng quickly manipulated four big snakes and killed them to the right.


    Then he opened his mouth and ordered the fire desire to enter the fire monster group and kill the fire Monster: "go to the right!"

 Chapter 1096

    In the group of flame monsters, fire wants to constantly launch violent attacks and roar at flame monsters.


    At this moment, Huoyu has vented all his grievances and anger in his heart on these flame monsters.


    Looking at these monsters, it''s like seeing the "devil". The fire wants to blow out violently, as if he killed the "devil".


    Then kill the relatives of the "devil", and all the people related to the "devil".


    "Kill!" the fire desire has now killed red eyes at those flame monsters, and his fists continue to bombard him. The violent flame continues to explode from him, raging in all directions, burning and killing one flame monster after another.


    But just then, Huo Yu heard a command like word: "go to the right!"


    Hearing this familiar and extremely harsh voice in Huoyu''s ear, Huoyu slowly returned to his mind.


    Then he killed to the right.


    "Ah ah! Kill!"


    Kill all the way and move to the right. Soon, a huge flame monster resembling a human shape appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" sensing the proximity of four big snakes to Shi Feng and others, the flame giant, although human, roared like a giant beast.


    The huge flame fist clenched up and roared down angrily at Shi Feng and the four big snakes under him.


    "Ow!" at this time, the four big snakes also howled angrily. The four-color snake tail under them sparkled a bright four-color halo, suddenly swung and waved away towards the huge fist of fire.


    "Pa!"


    "Roar!"


    The violent roar of violent violent force collision sounded first, followed by the flame giant''s roar.


    Under the powerful power of the four-color snake tail, like the previous flame pangolin, he was severely pumped away by the four-color snake tail shining with four-color light.


    Although the flame giant is a powerful three-star demigod flame monster, the four big snakes unite their strength and launch a strike with four-color snake tail, which is better than the three-star demigod.


    Just like Shi Feng''s original nine star Empire level cultivation into a one star and half god war skill, void sword killing, can fight with one star and half god.


    When Shi Feng steps into a star and half god, he can easily kill a half god with a void sword.


    The flame giant was pumped away, and the energy of the four-color snake tail had condensed again and pursued the flame giant rapidly.


    At this moment, the four-color snake tail was like a long sword with flying spikes, and a sword suddenly stabbed into the heart of the flame giant.


    "Roar!" a roar that sounded extremely violent roared out of the mouth of the flame giant.


    Immediately after, the huge body of the flame giant suddenly collapsed and turned into thousands of fire groups, which were extremely gorgeous and scattered down.


    The soul power of Shi Feng at the moment has been condensed on a flame spar as big as a head, which is another flame God stone!


    The flame God stone emits bright flame brilliance.


    "It seems that only by killing the flame monster who has reached the three-star demigod realm can the flame spar burst out." Shi Feng raised his head and stared at the flame spar.


    Now the flame giant in the three-star semi divine realm has also burst out the flame God stone, and Shi Feng doesn''t want to let go of the flame land and reach the flame monsters in the three-star semi divine realm.


    At this time, the four-color snake tail rolled upward, rolled the flame God stone into the sky, and then fell slowly. The snake tail rolled the flame God stone fell in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the flame stone into his hand, and then put it into the storage ring.


    At this moment, the flame monsters in this space may have been deeply shocked by the destruction of the flame giant, or by the strength of the four snakes and the desire for fire, and even began to retreat rapidly.


    Soon it began to go back like a trend.


    "Drink!" the fire desire burst out a burst of violent rage, and the body erupted again with violent flames, such as rolling fire waves, rapidly swept towards a wave of retreating flame monsters, and soon swallowed the wave of flame monsters and destroyed them in the flames!


    The raging flame swept by the desire for fire slowly disappeared, and his body appeared again. At this time, the desire for fire and his eyes had gathered on the "devil".


    Fire desire just saw that the four serpent spirit pet under the "devil" killed the flame giant and burst out a flame God stone.


    And the flame God stone was put away by the "devil".


    "Selfish! It''s so selfish! Now they have two flame stones, and they are reluctant to give one to our son!


    How hard it is for Ben Shengzi to kill monsters here! And he... "


    Huo Yu has some regrets in his heart at the moment. He regrets that he didn''t enter the second floor earlier.


    If I had entered the second floor, I might have found that the three-star demigod monster would burst out the flame God stone. Maybe I have a lot of flame God stones now.


    If I had entered the second floor earlier, I might not have met the "devil". If I hadn''t met the "devil", I would still be free and the Holy Son of the burning holy land.


    When the fire desire regretted, the heart hated again. It was all the fault of the man wearing the flame armor.


    Where is it difficult for him to go? It happened that he was at the mouth of the cave, so that he saw him. He quickly withdrew from the second floor and returned to the channel, so that he was reduced to such a situation now.


    "Beast, beast, it''s all your fault! If one day I meet you after my fire desire becomes extremely strong, I must make you look good!"


    Fire desire once again hates and hates in his heart. He has hated the strong man wearing flame armor.


    Then the fire body flickered and disappeared.


    Shi Feng watched the flame monsters retreat. This suddenly became an empty flame world. The power of the soul swept out in all directions again.


    After getting two flaming stones, Shi Feng once again began to search for the flame monster that reached the three-star demigod realm.


    At this time, the body of Huo Yu flashed beside Shi Feng, and he had returned.


    Shi Feng once again manipulated the four big snakes and began to move forward rapidly.


    Shi Feng''s journey now is to explore the way into this strange and vast flame world. They simply don''t know where the entrance to the next floor is, or whether there is a next floor, which can only be explored by themselves.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been afraid to relax his vigilance when searching for the flame monster in the three-star demigod realm.


    As I said just now, this is a strange flame world. Now they have met two flame spirits in the three-star semi divine realm, but who can know if there are more powerful monsters here, reaching the four-star semi divine realm, or the five-star semi divine realm, or even higher and more powerful monsters.


    Moreover, Shi Feng also learned from the mouth of the fire desire that he met a strong man wearing flame armor in this layer of fire, which made him feel afraid.


    The strength is unimaginable!

 Chapter 1097

    Strange to say, since the four big snakes destroyed the flame giant, the flame monsters in this world seem to have disappeared strangely.


    Shi Feng has been exploring this flame world for three hours since just now.


    In these three hours, not to mention the monster of the three-star semi divine realm that Shi Feng deliberately looked for, even a little monster didn''t meet again.


    The power of the soul diffused from stone maple in all directions can''t sense a flame monster.


    "What''s the matter? There were monsters everywhere, but now none of them are missing!" Shi Feng whispered in doubt.


    "It''s really strange!" the man in black also followed.


    Looking at her appearance at the moment, her eyes hidden in the black hat seem to be patrolling and sensing in all directions.


    At this moment, the place of fire has suddenly become unusually quiet, which is unusual and frightening.


    "If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Let''s be careful and be ready to deal with the danger that may come at any time!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the man in black robe and fire desire.


    "Hmm!" the man in black and Huo Yu nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, even the fire desire that has reached the three-star demigod state is dignified.


    Even a powerful monster, if you can see it, can let people know what to do and have a bottom to deal with.


    But this kind of unknown danger that can''t be seen or touched and may suddenly appear at any time is the most difficult to guard against, which can be said to be impossible to guard against.


    For a time, all the flame monsters disappeared. It was really too strange.


    It was as if a huge mouth was opening invisibly and devouring all the flame monsters.


    Four big snakes, with stone maple, black robed people and fire desire, continue to shuttle rapidly in this flame world.


    For a time, Shi Feng, who was alert to all directions, didn''t speak again. In this hot world, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    "Quack!" suddenly, a strange cry like a frog sounded from the distance in front of Shi Feng.


    However, this sound sounds like that unknown and mysterious creature, making a painful sound!


    "Let''s go and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he followed closely. The huge bodies of the four big snakes under him flashed rapidly, moving forward in the void faster than just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Quack!"


    "Flame God, I will bring my son back to the land of my God, and you will stop me?"


    A place of fire with the same flame. In the void, a giant frog covered with golden scales and glittering gold hung like a hill.


    On the back of the golden giant frog, there was a shining silver figure proudly, with the thick and angry voice of a middle-aged man.


    In front of the golden giant frog and the silver figure, there is a crack about three feet long in the air, just like a slender glass crack.


    A cold looking man wearing a flame God armor and holding a flame sword stood in front of the crack, emitting an incomparably powerful and hot breath.


    The momentum is rolling like the God of fire!


    If Shi Feng is here, he will surely recognize the man who stands proudly on the huge golden frog. It is the girl of the python dragon family, Xiaomi!


    At the moment, Xiaomi is still covered with silver scales all over his body. He looks coldly at the man he calls the flame God in front of him.


    "Roll!" after hearing Xiaomi''s words, the flame God King gave a cold drink. The flaming flame sword in his hand chopped down sharply towards Xiaomi and the golden giant frog in front.


    The raging sea of fire was split by the sword of the flame God King, swept through the void, and swept towards the golden giant frog and millet.


    "Good! Flame God! This revenge has been written down by our God! When our Protoss army enters your low-level continent, our God will come to settle accounts with you!"


    In the face of the raging fire, Xiaomi showed a cruel face, still made the middle-aged man''s voice and shouted.


    At this time, the golden giant frog under her sparkled a very strong golden light, opened its big mouth, spewed out a magnificent golden wave, and rushed towards the flames.


    "This is so powerful!" and in the distant void, a huge body flashed, and a four headed snake came and gave a sudden meal in the void.


    On the four big snakes, Shi Feng, the man in black robe and the fire wanted the battlefield ahead, looked at the raging flames and golden waves, and involuntarily exclaimed.


    Although the desire for fire is also to cultivate the power of fire and burst into flames when attacking, as a three-star God, he can''t compare with the power of a sword cut by the flame God.


    It''s not too much for him to compare water drops with Hong Tao!


    Under the fire from the sword of the flame God King, Shi Feng would not doubt that if a spark jumped over, they could burn the three of them and the four headed snake under them in an instant.


    This flame God King can be said to be the most powerful creature Shi Feng has seen in his life. His sword is the strongest blow Shi Feng has seen in his life!


    "This... What level of power is this? Is this power the legendary power of the true God?"


    Staring at the fierce flame, Shi Feng exclaimed with great shock.


    Soon, the raging flames swept forward and collided with the same ferocious golden waves.


    Although the golden giant frog also exudes a strong momentum, it is still inferior to the flame God.


    The raging flame immediately swallowed up the golden fire wave and continued to sweep towards the golden giant frog.


    At this time, Shi Feng found the petite figure standing proudly on the golden giant frog and exclaimed again, "it''s her!"


    Obviously, Shi Feng recognized the man as Xiaomi, a girl of manglong nationality.


    And the sound as like as two peas of the stone Maple sound just rang out, and the desire for fire beside him also immediately sent out a screaming cry with the stone Maple: "it''s him!"


    "Hmm? Who do you know?" after hearing the scream of fire desire, Shi Feng turned and asked him.


    But then, Shi Feng remembered that Huoyu had told himself that he had seen a powerful man in flame armor at the entrance of the second floor.


    "It must be the man!" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the flame God and whispered.


    "This is the man I met at the mouth of the cave a few days ago!" Huo Yu said.


    However, when Huoyu saw the fire god again this time, his face was full of hate!


    It''s all him! It''s all this man! If he hadn''t scared himself away at the mouth of the cave, he wouldn''t be in such a situation now!


    Maybe I have several flaming stones now!


    The fierce flame swallowed up the golden wave and came to the front of the golden giant frog and Xiaomi in an instant. Such a powerful flame immediately drowned the frog alone!

 Chapter 1098

    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    The extremely violent and powerful flame swallowed up the golden giant frog and Xiaomi, and once again sounded the loud and painful strange cry of the giant frog.


    Obviously, the frog like cry that Shi Feng heard in the distance was made by the golden giant frog.


    However, although the giant frog made a painful strange cry, it was also extremely powerful. The violent flame and a little spark could make Shi Feng''s people ashes, and the golden giant frog didn''t die in it.


    "Hum!" and just then, a middle-aged man''s angry hum suddenly echoed in the flame land.


    This angry hum made Shi Feng feel very familiar. It was issued by the man who attached himself to Xiaomi and claimed to be Xiaomi''s father in the python dragon family that day.


    "Although the original God has not come, it is more than enough to protect my son under the power of your flame God!" at this time, the thick middle-aged man''s voice sounded again.


    And just as this voice sounded, another incomparably powerful force rose into the sky in the powerful and violent sea of fire.


    At the moment when this force rushed up, the flame God King in front and his dignified face changed, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply, revealing a dignified color.


    At this time, in the burning sea of fire, a golden column of light rose into the sky and then spread in all directions.


    The originally powerful and violent sea of fire was quickly dispersed by the golden light at this moment.


    "That momentum! It''s the momentum of a real artifact!" just at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard the man in black beside him and gave a exclamation.


    The man in black once obtained a damaged real artifact in the shape of a black spider. On that day, in the Manyao mountain, she also changed the world with that real artifact, which led a big demon and seven semi gods into the ancient array.


    Although the real artifact was broken, it still retained the momentum of the real artifact at that time, so the man in black felt it when he saw the golden light column rising into the sky.


    "Yes, it''s a real artifact!" and just as the voice of the man in black fell, the voice of fire desire immediately sounded again.


    Hearing the voice of fire desire, Shi Feng and the man in black turned their heads and looked at him.


    The black robed man once got a real artifact, and his fire desire has seen a real artifact?


    But they were relieved when they remembered the identity of the man.


    His desire for fire comes from the powerful ancient fire holy land. It''s not surprising that there is a real artifact with such an ancient and powerful force.


    "Huoyan holy land, I seem to have heard rumors that they have a powerful flame artifact! I don''t know what it is." the man in Black said to Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Flame God, if you know, let my son pass. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good!" the majestic cry resounded again in the battlefield ahead.


    At this moment, the raging sea of fire cut by the flame God King''s sword has disappeared without a trace.


    The golden light column also disappeared, revealing the figure of the golden giant frog and Xiaomi again.


    However, Shi Feng sensed that Xiaomi, who stood proudly above the golden giant frog, suddenly became much weaker than before.


    It seems that the man used her body to urge a real artifact, which made her pay some price.


    "Hum!" hearing Xiaomi''s cry, the flame God Jun snorted coldly and said: "I, the flame God Jun, have guarded this space gap for many years. No matter where you come from and what strength you have, if you want to come out of this past or from this space gap, unless you cross over from this body!"


    "Space gap!" Shi Feng exclaimed in his heart when he heard the conversation between the two people in front.


    He noticed the crack behind the flame God.


    The man attached to Xiaomi said when he was in the manglong tribe that he would take Xiaomi back to their continent.


    Does it mean that the gap called the space gap by the flame God King can lead to other continents?


    In that case, I wonder if I can go to Tianheng continent through that crack!


    Shi Feng thought to himself in his heart.


    But then, Shi Feng silently shook his head.


    The flame God said that he had guarded the space gap for endless years. Any creature who wants to pass through or come out of it must cross over his body.


    And he has not yet become a corpse, which shows that under his protection, no creatures have successfully passed!


    Step over his body! Now in this desolate land, all the creatures who can do this don''t know whether there are any.


    Although the man attached to Xiaomi has a real artifact at the moment, it may not be so easy to urge him to kill the flame God.


    "That God! Then step over your humble body! Take my son back to the land of my God!"


    At this time, Xiaomi once again burst out a cold drink from a middle-aged man. In his right hand, I don''t know when a long golden sword with ancient flavor appeared in his hand, pointing directly at the flame God in front of him.


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment have all condensed on the golden long sword.


    This long golden sword is very strange. The body of the sword is covered with patches and dense golden scales.


    The momentum emitted by this golden long sword is the same as the golden light column just rising into the sky!


    It seems that the powerful golden light column is emitted by this golden long sword!


    This is a real God war sword!


    "This sword! It''s the sword of the true God!" when he saw the sword, the fire wanted to cry in his heart.


    Now he began to look forward to it in his heart.


    That battlefield, at the moment, can be described as a strong collision. Who wins and who loses is still unknown!


    But there was one result that he wanted to see most.


    The fire god, the strange man with silver scales and a middle-aged man''s voice, or the golden giant frog, they''d better lose both and die.


    Then the real God war sword! That flaming armor! That flaming sword!


    "This... This..." followed, the fire desire suddenly reacted and remembered his current situation.


    If they lose both, it seems that they have nothing to do with themselves! Even if he grabs it, he should obediently hand it over to the "devil".


    "The devil!" thinking of those, Huo Yu quietly clenched his right hand, turned his head and looked at the "devil" beside him!


    "Death!" just then, Xiaomi in front burst into a burst of rage and drank, and the Zhenshen war sword in his hand shook suddenly!


    In front of her, the fire God appeared in all directions, and bursts of dense golden sword light surrounded him in an instant.


    In the next moment, thousands of golden sword lights move together to kill the flame God!

 Chapter 1099

    Thousands of golden swords, each of which exudes a strong breath and killing intention, move together and kill the flame God.


    "Fire! Fury!" the flame God King gave a simple and rough roar!


    At the same time, the flame sword in the hand of the flame God King pointed directly at the sky.


    At this time, the body of the flame God King produced a violent flame explosion, and the powerful explosion force swept wildly in all directions with him as the center.


    The thousands of golden swords immediately burst together with the explosion flame.


    For a time, the battlefield in front of Shi Feng and others became extremely violent and chaotic.


    Seeing that the violent force is still sweeping rapidly in all directions, Shi Feng quickly manipulated the four big snakes under him to retreat!


    The blasting force launched by this force is much stronger and more violent than the flame sword previously split by the flame God King.


    If you really wreak havoc later, you will regret it if you plan to escape again!


    The four big snakes kept moving back rapidly. After moving out of a long distance, they suddenly stopped the huge snake.


    Although the four big snakes have been moving backward rapidly, the eyes of Shi Feng are still concentrated on the violent battlefield.


    The flame of the flame God King''s blasting swept all directions. At this moment, even the original killing intention and thousands of powerful golden swords disappeared under the flame of blasting.


    Xiaomi launched a powerful attack with a real divine weapon. It seems that the flame God is better at the moment.


    But


    Shi Feng and others found that Xiaomi and the golden giant frog under her disappeared unexpectedly.


    It was as if he had suddenly evaporated from the place of fire. Even Shi Feng''s keen soul power could not be sensed.


    Shi Feng couldn''t feel it, but the flame God had already sensed where they were going. Standing proudly in the flame center of the explosion, the flame sword in his hand stabbed them up with a sword breaking the sky again.


    Dayton time, like a volcanic eruption, filled with an unparalleled power of heaven and earth, and a magma that seemed to burn everything, rushed up like a fire dragon.


    "Hum! Flame God! You are destined not to stop my son from returning to the land of my God, ha ha, ha ha!" and at this time, a laugh like a successful conspiracy sounded above the flame God.


    The giant golden frog appeared on the flame God and the rushing magma. In addition to the golden frog, there was Xiaomi standing on the golden frog''s back and holding a golden sword.


    At the moment, Xiaomi''s face full of silver scales was full of sneers and said, "go, Jintan. In order to let my son return to the land of God, your death is worth it!"


    As Xiaomi said this, the long golden sword in his hand waved again. A huge column of golden sword awn was cut off by Xiaomi''s sword and blasted at the fire dragon magma.


    "Boom!" two powerful forces suddenly collided with each other, and the space of this sea of fire immediately shook violently.


    Even Shi Feng, who avoided to the distance, felt the whole world shaking.


    "Quack!" and just then, a huge frog''s fierce and ferocious strange cry rang through the whole space.


    Then, an incomparably powerful momentum rose from the golden frog. It seemed that at this moment, the golden frog suddenly had earth shaking changes.


    At the moment, its momentum can be comparable to the flame God below.


    Then, the giant golden body of the golden frog suddenly moved and fell downward!


    The golden frog''s huge body fell, and Xiaomi''s body did not move. He suspended in the void and looked down. The golden long sword in his hand continued to burst out a strong golden sword, and his face was full of sneer.


    "This strange frog, burning his life essence, is determined to fight with the flame God?" Shi Feng said, looking at the state of the golden frog at the moment.


    The giant frog covered with golden scales, like the top of Mount Tai, fell down fiercely.


    The skyrocketing magma of the flame God King had the upper hand with the golden sword, but now the golden strange frog joined and pressed down with his huge golden body. The giant frog followed and pressed the skyrocketing magma and then pressed against the flame God King.


    "The victory or defeat has been divided?" Shi Feng murmured his judgment as he looked at the golden frog burning his life essence, risking his cultivation and life, plus the Xiaomi assistant holding the true God war sword.


    At this time, I saw that the giant frog''s huge body was about to press the flame God King, and the flame God King immediately burst out and drank: "drink!"


    Under the applause, a more violent force rose from him! For his existence, the power seems endless!


    But when the flame God King just burst into a big drink and just raised his violent power, the giant frog that was pressed down suddenly roared like a very painful roar: "quack!"


    Its whole body suddenly swelled up, half of it swelled, and the frog''s face fell deeply into the frog''s body.


    The giant frog shines with a dazzling golden light, just like a small sun.


    "Boom!" the giant frog called Jintan by Xiaomi. His huge body suddenly exploded at this moment. In that world, it produced an extremely strong self explosion force!


    The giant frog blew himself up!


    The battlefield suddenly became more violent, and the powerful energy raged wildly, as if to devour and destroy everything.


    Even the flame God, who had just raised more powerful power, and the body burning with flames, were immediately submerged by the violent energy generated by the self explosion of the golden giant frog and disappeared into the sight of Shi Feng and others.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" Xiaomi, who stood proudly in the sky, laughed proudly. Her body was also in the violent self explosion energy. The long golden sword in her hand was shining with bright golden light, which bathed her whole person in the golden light and helped her resist the violent energy around her.


    "Flame God, God said, you can''t stop my son from returning to the land of our God. This time, God will let you go! When God comes to your lower continent again, it will be the death of your flame God!" Xiaomi shouted coldly below. At the same time, her body rushed down and rushed into the more violent energy center below.


    Like the flame God, he disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng and others.


    "Sister!" in the distance, Shi Feng scolded secretly in his heart, full of regret!


    The powerful golden strange frog exploded, and the energy generated was too strong. Its soul and blood were instantly turned into ash under the self explosion energy.


    Even the power of death was destroyed by the power of self explosion.


    Originally, Shi Feng also planned to capture the powerful power of death, take the opportunity to break through, enter the two-star semi divine realm, and devour the power of death.


    Who knows, it ended in nothing!

 Chapter 1100

    "Ah! Damn it!"


    The violent self explosion energy center sounded a roar of extreme anger.


    This voice is the voice of the flame God.


    It seems that the flame God King was drowned by the violent self explosion power of the giant frog, but he did not die.


    At this moment, under the roar of the flame God, the violent self explosion force of the heaven and earth began to dissipate rapidly.


    A flame God King holding a flame sword and wearing a flame God armor, like the flame God of war, gradually reappeared.


    At this moment, the flame on the flame God King was burning furiously, beating wildly, and his face was full of anger facing the space crack about three feet long.


    It seems that Xiaomi took advantage of the giant frog''s self explosion to produce a strong blasting force, took the opportunity to enter the gap in this space and return to their divine land!


    The battle is over. Looking at the battle, Shi Feng took advantage of the opportunity to pick up a bargain. Seeing this outcome, Shi Feng quickly thought about it and didn''t want to stay in this dangerous place again.


    Under Shi Feng''s mind, the four big snakes under him turned quickly.


    But at this moment, the flame God King, who glared at the gap in the space, suddenly turned around and looked at Shi Feng and others.


    Shi Feng instantly sensed that he was extremely hot, powerful and irresistible, and shrouded himself in an instant.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the man in black robe, Huoyu and the four headed snake under them have the same feeling.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" under that momentum, the four big snakes couldn''t help howling, and their voice was full of fear.


    Immediately following, the huge snake body flashed and moved rapidly!


    But just at this time, Shi Feng felt a hot breath emerging in front of him!


    Then, in the void in front of them, a flame was burning and majestic, like the flame God of war.


    It''s the flame God! Blocked the way of Shi Feng.


    The four serpents moving rapidly stopped when they saw the flame God in front!


    It, how dare it go on and hit the flame God!


    It stopped quickly, which was a fear of the instinct of powerful creatures.


    "Ow! Ow!" immediately followed, the four headed snake roared restlessly and uneasily again.


    Shi Feng looked at the powerful flame God in front of him and said, "God, we just entered here unintentionally. There is no malice!"


    "Malice?" hearing the word "malice" said by Shi Feng, the corner of the flame God''s mouth lifted up and showed a disdainful sneer.


    Then the flame God opened his mouth again and said proudly, "I want to kill you. If you kill mole ants, you don''t dare to be malicious to me!


    I ask you, what is the strongest state of our strong people in the mang wasteland? "


    "Nine stars and half god realm!" the fire wanted to hear the words of the flame God King and blurted out.


    "What! Our strongest strongman in mang wasteland is only in the nine star and half god realm?" and when the flame God king heard the words of fire desire, his mighty face immediately changed.


    Nine star semi divine realm! It is the strongest state of manghuang continent now! But from the mouth of the flame God King, he just said the nine star and half god realm.


    From the words of the flame God, Shi Feng can be sure that the flame God should not be a person of this era at all.


    He said that here, there have been endless years to protect this space gap. Originally, they didn''t know how long these endless years were.


    Now it seems that it should be ancient time! Only in the legendary ancient times can there be the legendary true God.


    Will use "only nine stars and half gods" to describe today''s era.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the flame God King, "yes, God King! The land of true God in our mang wasteland is only spread in ancient legends! Now no one in our continent can break through to the land of God."


    Hearing the words of Shi Feng beside him, the man in black turned his face and looked at him. He said, "you are a man of Tianheng continent, but you also call us mang wasteland!"


    "I didn''t think! The creatures of our mang wasteland were reduced to such a situation! It''s sad! It''s lamentable! How powerful our former mang wasteland was. No wonder the protoss called us mang wasteland, a low-level continent!"


    When the flame God King spoke, a sad color appeared on his face.


    Seeing such a flame God King, Shi Feng and others'' uneasy hearts just now gradually calmed down.


    It seems that the flame God was cruel to the foreigner just now.


    "God King, do you know what happened in the mang wasteland, and why there are no creatures in the God realm now!" Shi Feng asked the flame God King.


    This question is what Shi Feng has been pursuing in his previous life or this life.


    The realm of true God can be said to have reached the realm of immortality. If there is no external force, the gods cannot perish at all.


    But who can destroy god?


    But now there are only illusory legends about gods.


    In the Tianheng continent where he is located, although people regard the demigod as the true God, Shi Feng passes through the mang wasteland and the ancient books he has read.


    He was convinced that there were real gods in Tianheng continent.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame God turned cold and replied coldly, "all this must have something to do with the race calling itself the divine family!"


    "The people who call themselves Protoss? Is that the one just now?" Shi Feng asked the flame God again.


    "That''s right!" when the flame God king talked about the protoss, his face was cold. Follow the way:


    "This is a very belligerent, cruel and powerful race! Many, many years ago, they invaded our mang wasteland! An unprecedented war broke out in our mang wasteland! And that space gap!"


    The flame God King said, pointing to the space crack about three feet in the distance, and said:


    "The space gap is one of the channels opened by their Protoss to our wild continent. After we found it, I accepted this mission and guarded this channel in my life to prevent those Protoss from entering!


    I didn''t expect that I would have endless years as soon as I kept it! But I didn''t expect that the most powerful martial artist in the mang wasteland was only in the nine star and half god realm, alas! "


    "So, you haven''t left here since you guarded here. As for the reason why the gods of the mang wasteland disappeared, you''re just guessing that it has something to do with the protoss?"


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again, combined with the words said by the flame God King, and asked the flame God King.

 Chapter 1101

    "As for the gods of our mang wasteland, what is the reason for their disappearance? You are only guessing that it has something to do with the protoss?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame God immediately showed an unhappy face. It seems that Shi Feng said he was just guessing, which made him unhappy.


    Then, the flame God King said coldly, "the power of the protoss is far from what you weak people like mole ants can imagine! When we began to guard this space gap, we have been worried about this great disaster in our manghuang continent! But now, according to what you said, the real God state of our manghuang continent does not exist, which proves our worry in those years."


    "It proves your worry! It''s not all your guess!" said Shi Feng secretly in his heart. He had seen that the flame God was unhappy with his previous words, so he didn''t say it.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart, if the ancient gods really fell because of the invasion of the protoss in ancient times, why is this mang wasteland not occupied by the protoss now?


    At this time, the flame God King looked at Shi Feng and said again, "this space used to be a place for martial artists to experience. Now, because the space gap has been blocked, you leave quickly, where you come from and where you go back!"


    The flame God gentleman said, and his eyes looked to the distance ahead. The flame sword in his hand was held high and cut out with a sword.


    Shi Feng suddenly felt that an invisible and mysterious force rushed out under the flame sword of the flame God King, and an extremely hot feeling penetrated through them, and then rushed to their rear.


    Soon, in front of the space crack about three feet long, a huge flame vortex appeared.


    Combined with the words of the flame God just now, it is obvious that this is a passage to other places and should be the exit from the flame land.


    "You go!" the flame God King pointed his sword at the flame vortex and said to Shi Feng in a commanding tone.


    The three men of Shi Feng and the four big snakes under them immediately felt a strong pressure to press down on them.


    There is even a sense of killing in this powerful pressure, just as if they dare to disobey the flame God and dare not leave here again, the flame God will kill.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered to the four big snakes under him. The huge snake body of the four big snakes immediately began to retreat rapidly towards the huge flame vortex.


    Under the great power of the flame God, his command is everything in this flame land.


    If you don''t want to listen to his orders, if you want to continue to wander in the flame land, or enter the next layer of the fiery cave, unless you have stronger power than the flame God.


    No... then you have to obey! This is the law of the world.


    Shi Feng, who stands proudly on the four headed serpents, is also rapidly retreating with the retreat of the four headed serpents. His eyes have been staring at the flame God in front of him.


    "Flame! God King!" Shi Feng whispered softly. At this moment, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Immediately after, the four headed snake and Shi Feng suddenly turned around and entered the flame vortex.


    Shi Feng only felt that the scene in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes, and his body was surrounded by a sea of fire.


    Shi Feng quickly burst out a fierce dark thunder to protect himself.


    At this time, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind: "the second floor of Huoyan Jue cave, pass the test!"


    This voice as like as two peas of the sound of the stone maple on the first floor, and no half of the erotic color, is an idea left behind by ancient times.


    Not long after the sound fell, it sounded again: "quit the Huoyan Jue cave, go through the test of the second floor, and win the flame tripod!"


    "When!" suddenly, like metal, it was sounded by a great force, and violent sound waves echoed in the world.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw a huge tripod in front of him. The whole tripod was burning with a burning flame!


    Flame tripod!


    Shi Feng has sensed that the flaming tripod and the product level are even on the bloodthirsty sword and the once earth God clock.


    I broke through the second floor of Huoyan Jue cave! This is a weapon whose rank has reached the realm of two stars and half gods!


    "OK! Flame tripod! I''m about to enter the two-star semi divine realm. This two-star semi divine weapon can be used by me!" Shi Feng smiled.


    Yan Zhen, the head of the Yan tribe, broke through the first floor of the Huoyan cave and successfully entered the semi God state from the state of Emperor Wu.


    Yanlun, the son of Yanzhen, also broke through the first floor of the Huoyan cave and obtained a move and a star semi divine war skill.


    Shi Feng has now broken through the second floor and obtained this two-star semi divine weapon.


    Shi Feng leaned out his right hand and grabbed the flame tripod in front of him.


    Meanwhile, a Dawson white Rune appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "When!" Shi Feng slapped on the flame tripod and shot the Dawson white Rune into the flame tripod.


    When the runes were printed in, the ownerless two-star semi divine weapon soon had its owner and trembled slightly.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the huge flame tripod began to shrink rapidly. Shi Feng grabbed it, and the blood light flickered, inhaling it into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    At this time, Shi Feng found that the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He came to a boundless space with fire all over the sky.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng glanced in all directions, and then looked down at the earth below.


    On the earth, there are many familiar craters.


    Seeing the scene below, Shi Feng knew that he had indeed come out of the Huoyan cave and returned to the outside world.


    The dense crater below is the Yan tribe territory destroyed by him.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that another hot energy was coming.


    Turn your head and look at the man in black.


    At this moment, the black robed man was holding a flaming fire sword in his hand, emitting a breath no weaker than his flaming tripod.


    It''s another two-star semi divine weapon.


    It seems that he has obtained the flame tripod of the two-star demigod. The man in black has also obtained a weapon of the same level.


    Then Shi Feng turned his head and asked the son of the burning holy land, "what did you get from the burning holy land?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the fire wanted to say, "one move, two stars and half god war skills."


    When the fire wants to speak, he has an expression of indifference and even disdain. However, it is normal that his identity is the noble son of the burning holy land.


    For those who fall into the mountains, one star and half god thing is everyone''s competition, and two star and half god things are absolutely peerless treasures.


    But for fire desire, the two-star demigod war skill is simply despised.


    He is a three-star demigod. He has practiced his war skills!

 Chapter 1102

    We have returned to the sky over the Yanzu tribal territory. Although it is dark at the moment, the bright flame below makes the world full of fire.


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment stared at the biggest crater on the earth again.


    It was through this crater that they entered the mysterious place of fire, huoyanjue cave.


    However, there is no need to enter again now. If you want to know how many floors there are in the huoyanjue cave and what exists in the following floors, you are qualified to explore unless you have the power to defeat the flame God.


    His head slowly lifted up, and Shi Feng looked in the direction of the manglong tribe. His heart moved. The four big snakes under his body sparkled a huge and dazzling blood light.


    Soon the blood light fell, and the four big snakes had disappeared.


    Now that there was no need to fight, Shi Feng sucked the four headed snake into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    At this time, the figure of the man in black gradually became blurred, turned into a black fog, and then disappeared.


    She, once again hidden into the night sky.


    "Eh? The old man''s concealed body method is so strange that even the Holy Son can''t feel his existence!"


    Just as the black robed man disappeared, the fire wanted to make a sound of surprise and doubt and said.


    When the man in black spoke, he made a hoarse old man''s voice, so Huoyu naturally thought it was an old man like Shi Feng at the beginning.


    Moreover, the old man hid in a black robe, and the whole person was covered tightly. It is easy to think of him as a very obscene old man.


    With the fire desire, he opened his mouth and guessed, "is this old man an assassin in hell?"


    Shi Feng has long found that since the black robed man was inherited by the old woman, this body method has really become more and more mysterious.


    The hell assassins who are known as the first in the hidden body method in the mang wasteland. Shi Feng has seen their hidden body method. Compared with them, today''s people in black don''t accept much.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng whispered at the desire of the fire, and his body flashed forward and flashed into the night sky ahead.


    The direction Shi Feng flashed was the direction where manglong tribe was located.


    About five days have passed since he left the manglong tribe. The mangxu must have been finished making the map to the abyss of evil.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body flashing, he said the word "go" to himself. The desire for fire is to follow him no longer reluctantly.


    Who let himself, now under his control, as long as his mind moves, he can make himself suffer the torture of life rather than death.


    "I don''t know when it will be a head, eh!" Huo Yu sighed helplessly in his heart, and then his body also followed a flash and chased in the direction of Shi Feng''s rapid departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Python dragon tribe, in a stone bedroom.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh sounded in the bedroom. It was mangxu, the patriarch of the manglong tribe, who made this sigh.


    Mang Xu was sitting on a stone bench in the middle of his bedroom. In front of him was a stone table with a teacup made of white bones.


    But looking at mangxu''s appearance at the moment, he didn''t want to drink tea at all.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" opposite mangxu, there was a beautiful girl sitting there


    His daughter Chang Shan.


    Chang Shan asked when she saw mangxu Sighing like sorrow.


    "Hey!" hearing Chang Shan''s voice, mang Xu shook his hair and sighed, then opened his mouth and said:


    "I told him that it would take three days to go to Geluo mountain and ask Master jiuzang to make a map. I thought that the demon would come back three days after he left our Python dragon family. Now, five days have passed, and he has never been seen. He may not come back."


    After listening to mangxu''s words, Chang Shan frowned on her beautiful white face, showing a dignified color and said:


    "Abba, is it possible that we leaked the news? Let him know that we have secretly communicated this matter to Gongsun city master? If so, we will be retaliated by him in the future, and our Python dragon clan will be in danger!"


    "I... I''m worried about that too!" mangxu said.


    Then he said: "although we have done a very high degree of concealment in this matter, in order not to leak the news, I even personally went into the great wilderness city to see Gongsun Taiyin.


    But when Gongsun Taiyin entered our Python dragon family at that time, he was a little high-profile. I was really afraid that his high-profile arrival would leak the news and spread it to the demon''s ears. "


    When Python Xu said this, the worry on his face had become worse.


    "Patriarch!" just then, outside the stone chamber, a strong man''s call suddenly sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Come in." mangxu turned his head and looked at the direction of the stone gate, and opened his mouth impatiently.


    A roar sounded. The stone door of mangxu''s bedroom was pushed open by a pair of big hands. Then, a strong man of manglong family walked into the bedroom and walked towards mangxu.


    Python Xu saw a look of panic on the man''s thick crazy face.


    As he walked, the big man shouted to mangxu in a loud voice, "patriarch, he''s coming."


    "He? Who?" mang Xu didn''t react from his words for a moment and asked with a frown.


    However, Chang Shan''s pretty face changed slightly after hearing the strong man''s words. She seemed to think of who it was.


    The strong man of the python dragon family continued to speak and said, "patriarch, it''s the man! The man who robbed our family spirit beast!"


    "Take us..." when Dang mangxu said these four words, his face immediately changed, and his strong body stood up directly from the stone bench.


    "Sure enough!" Chang Shan gave a charming cry. At this time, she immediately smiled and said to mangxu, "Dad, you don''t have to worry anymore! And we manglong people will have a semi divine weapon soon."


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." the expression on mangxu''s face gradually changed and laughed.


    "OK! That''s great! He''s back, and he came back when Gongsun Taiyin was still in our Python dragon family!"


    "Mang Jiao, go and report it to Gongsun Taiyin. I... I''ll meet the young demon first, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Python Xu said, remembering that he was going to get a semi divine weapon, and laughed excitedly.


    In addition to the semi divine weapon, as long as Gongsun Taiyin kills the man, the guardian spirit beast that he forced to take away will also return to his own Python dragon family.


    Then, mangxu was in high spirits and walked towards the bedroom with a laugh. The strong man of manglong nationality immediately followed.


    Looking at the figure of mang Xu and the strong man leaving, Chang Shan whispered in her heart: "Shi Feng, please ask for more blessings! For the sake of the friendship between you and me and for the sake of saving my life, after you die, I will ask Gongsun City Lord to leave you a whole body, and I will bury you well!"

 Chapter 1103

    There are two young figures standing proudly on the manglong tribe in the falling mountain wasteland, which is the Holy Son of stone maple and Huoyan holy land.


    As a servant of Shi Feng, the fire desire retreated slightly behind Shi Feng.


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly sounded in the python dragon tribe below: "hahaha, Xiaoshi, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    In the dense stone house buildings below, a man with long snow-white hair and snow-white clothes walked out of the tallest and largest stone house. It was mang Xu, the patriarch of manglong nationality.


    Python Xu looked up at the sky, looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile.


    At the moment, mangxu disappeared for a few days. The respect when he saw Shi Feng had disappeared and returned to the head of the family. Even the title of Shi Feng changed from "you" to small stone.


    After finishing talking to Shi Feng, mangxu looked up at the man behind Shi Feng. When he saw this man, he was suddenly surprised. This... This man is young, and he can''t see the existence of cultivation.


    When did such an evil spirit appear in the fallen mountains.


    Is he the God of the mountain witch family? Is this stone Maple really an evil mountain witch?


    Looking at the youth behind the stone Maple above, mangxu whispered in his heart.


    But then mangxu was relieved. If he was a genius of the mountain witch family, it would be better! Wait a minute. When mang Jiao informs Gongsun Taiyin, he can come here!


    Then, hum! What kind of genius of the mountain witch clan is nothing, but he came to bury the stone Maple!


    Mang Xu has absolute confidence in Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of the wilderness!


    Not only he mangxu! In the downhill wasteland, the city leader Gongsun Taiyin of the wasteland city is absolutely invincible!


    Shi Feng frowned when mangxu suddenly called himself "little stone", and found that mangxu was completely different from when he faced himself before.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked mangxu, "can you have the map you need?"


    "Nature is ready!" mangxu answered proudly when he heard Shi Feng''s words. Then he said: "such a small thing is done by my mangxu himself. Naturally, there is no problem!"


    "Then give the map to Ben Shao!" Shi Feng ordered mangxu in a commanding tone.


    However, five days ago, he was submissive to Shi Feng and full of respectful mangxu. Now, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, his face showed a sarcastic sneer and said to Shi Feng, "give it to you?"


    When he said the three words to Shi Feng, mangxu slowly shook his head, then opened his mouth and said, "you are just a dying man now, and the map will be useless. Or so, when you die, the patriarch will burn the map for you, so that you can use it under the nine springs!"


    "Hmm!" after hearing mang Xu''s words, Shi Feng''s face immediately became cold. It seems that mang Xu has found a backer!


    Shi Feng has sensed that in a tall stone house not far from the ground below, an extremely strong breath suddenly rises!


    That breath was full of violence and killing intention, and even made Shi Feng feel very familiar! I should have seen it somewhere.


    "Little bastard! Take your life!" followed by a burst of sudden drinking like thunder, which rang through the whole world and echoed the whole Python dragon tribe.


    With a loud roar, the stone house with the strong smell on the ground nearby suddenly broke open. The dense gravel splashed all over the sky and filled with dust. A powerful golden figure flew out of the dust and gravel and rushed towards the stone maple.


    "Gongsun Taiyin!" seeing the fierce figure, Shi Feng gave a cold drink.


    He finally understood that mang Xu, the python dragon family, had such great confidence that he dared to say that to himself!


    Shi Feng took his eyes away from the Gongsun Taiyin, then looked at the mangxu below, sneered and said, "good! Good! Manglong family, it seems that Ben Shao really underestimated your old courage!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng has moved his heart to kill Python Xu!


    I had forgiven him. Even when the old daughter was seriously injured and dying that day, I was lucky to save her life!


    Now, he even united with Gongsun Taiyin to take his own life, such a vengeance!


    If you were yourself and met Gongsun Taiyin in this world, it would be a situation of death!


    It seems that he is still too kind! People are good at being bullied by dogs!


    Mang Xu, the head of the manglong clan, was still full of sarcasm. He looked at Shi Feng in the air. He was indifferent to Shi Feng''s cold words.


    The disdainful look at Shi Feng is like looking at the dead!


    For him, the man above is already a mortal, a dying man. He has nothing to worry about with a dead man.


    Mang Xu only hoped that after the man died, he could be rewarded with a semi divine weapon by Gongsun Taiyin.


    How many days and nights, mangxu fantasized that he could have a semi divine weapon! Now, this wish can finally come true!


    The world is so unfair. For some people, they have full disdain for one-star and a half divine weapons. Today''s stone maple is almost the same.


    But for mangxu, a star and a half divine weapon, this is his dream! Looking forward to the dream for decades!


    Gongsun Taiyin rushed up, but immediately followed, there was a red young figure, I don''t know when it blocked the track of Gongsun Taiyin rushing to Shi Feng.


    Red hair and red war clothes are the Holy Son of the fire holy land.


    Fire lusted for the figure of Gongsun Taiyin, and the proud color of the past appeared on his face, as well as deep disdain.


    At this time, Gongsun Taiyin found the existence of fire desire. His powerful face suddenly changed. This young man, so young, was at the same level as himself!


    Who the hell is this? I''m in the wilderness!


    And it seems that he is still with the little beast who killed his son! This little beast, what exactly is he from?


    Mangxu, standing proudly in front of the high stone house below, snorted with disdain when he saw the desire to block Gongsun Taiyin''s flight path:


    "Hum! If you dare to block Gongsun Taiyin''s way, you''re trying to die!"


    In mangxu''s eyes, except that Shi Feng was already a dead man, this red haired young man was about to be a cold body!


    But immediately after that, mangxu saw Gongsun Taiyin''s flying body. At this moment, he suddenly had a meal. Unexpectedly, as he imagined, he didn''t kill the man directly!


    At this time, a bad hunch quietly emerged in mangxu''s heart!

 Chapter 1104

    "Who are you?" Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the fallen mountain wasteland, stared at the fire desire blocking his way and asked solemnly.


    Gongsun Taiyin doesn''t know the fire desire, but he must have heard of the fire desire of the Holy Son of the fire holy land.


    However, in the face of Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the fallen mountain wasteland, Huoyu still looked disdainful and arrogant, and said, "you care who I am! If you want to live, kneel down for me now!"


    Huo Yu didn''t report his identity at the moment, not because he was low-key. At that time, he reported his proud identity as soon as he saw Shi Feng. He was definitely not a low-key person.


    But now he is embarrassed and reluctantly becomes the servant of the "devil". If people all over the world know that, not only does he want to lose face with fire, but even their burning holy land will lose face because of himself and become the laughing stock of people all over the world.


    Under the dense stone house buildings, there have been Python dragon soldiers, looking up at the sky.


    When they heard what the red haired young man said, they doubted whether they had heard wrong.


    "Did I hear you right? This man knelt down when he said he didn''t want to die to city Lord Gongsun? Is this man a lunatic?"


    "You heard it too! I thought I heard it wrong! It turned out that he did say such arrogant words! Doesn''t he know who the man in front of him is?"


    "Maybe he knew that he was facing the first strong Gongsun Taiyin. He knew that he would die in front of him, so he began to talk nonsense and wanted to see the scenery before he died!"


    "Let''s wait and see how this man died miserably in the hands of Gongsun city master!"


    When the words of fire desire came out, they fell into the ears of Python dragon people and became extremely arrogant words.


    For a time, the manglong tribe talked about it one after another. They watched him killed by Gongsun Taiyin like watching a good play.


    "Boy, arrogant!" and when Gongsun Taiyin heard the words of fire desire, he gave a dignified cold drink, like a Hong bell.


    At this time, the fire wanted to see the Gongsun Taiyin and wanted to do it. On his right fist, a flame broke out first, and then with a simple and rough fist, he blew at Gongsun Taiyin, and a violent flame blew out of his fist.


    The flame surged to Gongsun Taiyin like a torrent.


    "This power!" facing the blow of fire, Gongsun Taiyin immediately changed his face. The blow of light and fire made him more aware of this man''s extraordinary.


    The python dragon people below, seeing the fire, seeing the rolling flames in the air, and feeling the hot waves shrouded in the sky, all their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    It comes from the throbbing of the soul.


    The rough faces changed quickly!


    The fire wants to launch a blow, but with the blow of the three-star demigod war technology, how can they not be palpitating!


    Even mang Xu, their patriarch, was trembling at the moment!


    "This... This power... Is this man really divine? Is this power really the power of two stars and half gods?" mangxu said in a dazed and helpless way under the cover of that powerful and hot power.


    In the middle of the air, Gongsun Taiyin faced the blow of the fire and the rolling flame, his face had become extremely dignified, and his hands had become palms.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin slapped his palms towards the raging sea of fire.


    At that time, a strange gray light shone, and a huge furnace tripod was pushed out by Gongsun Taiyin''s palms.


    The furnace tripod is gray and six legged. On the furnace tripod, it is covered with dense ancient metaphysical runes, and there are clusters of patterns in the shape of fire clouds, emitting an ancient and desolate atmosphere, as if derived from the ancient years.


    With a "bang", the gray stove tripod suddenly collided with the rolling sea of fire.


    "Is this... The first artifact of our falling mountain wasteland, the Taixu furnace?"


    "There must be no mistake! This is the Taixu stove in the legend of the great wilderness of falling mountains! This grade is in the three-star demigod!"


    "We all know that the first artifact is the Taixu stove of the Lord Gongsun of the great wilderness city. Unexpectedly, this is the Taixu stove!"


    As soon as the Taixu stove came out, the python dragon people below shouted again.


    Taixu furnace. It is said that Gongsun Taiyin accidentally entered a secret place to obtain it.


    In that secret place, there is an ancient gray cliff left by the ancients and this Taixu furnace.


    Gongsun Taiyin sat under the cliff for three months and realized the skill of one move, two stars and half gods, Taixu palm.


    When the third son of Gongsun''s family fought with Shi Feng that day, he used the unique skill of recruiting two stars and half gods.


    Although Taixu palm is at the level of two-star demigod, the Taixu stove obtained by Gongsun Taiyin is a real three-star demigod.


    The first artifact of the fallen mountain wilderness!


    "But... But... The power of fire launched by that man is competing with the Taixu furnace urged by Gongsun city master! This... This man is young and has such strength. What is his origin?"


    Then, some people in the python dragon family screamed.


    Just because of the young man with red hair, his strength is too abnormal!


    "This man! This man is not a god! Who is he! And what is the origin of the stone Maple?" mang Xu, the head of the mang dragon clan, was staring at the battlefield in the air.


    He looked at the burning desire with red hair, and then looked at Shi Feng.


    For a time, mangxu began to regret and feel uneasy in his heart.


    He even remembered that the young man with red hair just now was standing behind the stone Maple as if he were inferior to him.


    These peerless Tianjiao figures who can fight Gongsun Taiyin are standing behind him, so his identity... How rebellious!


    I manglong tribe, do I offend such people because of my mangxu? Do I follow the example of Yan tribe and will I be destroyed?


    At the thought of these, mangxu''s heart suddenly became more uneasy and regretful!


    In the tallest and largest stone house, Chang Shan looked through the window into the air. At the moment, her beautiful face was staring wide and full of amazement:


    "Well... How could it be! Lord Gongsun! I thought this man was Shi Feng''s man just now. He was really standing behind Shi Feng just now!


    But... But Shi Feng''s men can''t fight Gongsun! He should be easily killed by Gongsun! "


    Gradually, Chang Shan realized that because she gave her father mangxu advice, she told Gongsun Taiyin the whereabouts of Shi Feng.


    Make them Python dragon clan, offend a existence that can''t offend at all!

 Chapter 1105

    Manglong tribe territory, a pair of eyes are staring in the air.


    There, at the moment, there is a World War I that they have never seen in their life!


    Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of the falling mountain wasteland, is a mythical figure in the falling mountain wasteland. These people like the python dragon family are rarely seen at ordinary times, let alone his battle with people.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a young Tianjiao who could fight with Gongsun Taiyin in the downhill wilderness, their manglong tribal territory!


    The blazing flames are still fiercely fighting against the Taixu furnace.


    Shi Feng''s face was indifferent and quietly looked at the battlefield.


    Fire desire is worthy of being the Holy Son of fire holy land. This combat power is really fierce enough.


    "Drink!" then the fire desire gave a violent drink, and his right hand became a palm and raised it high,


    An incomparably huge flame war halberd erupted from Huoyu''s palm.


    Then with the action of Huo Yu''s palm, he suddenly chopped down at Gongsun Taiyin!


    The war skill he developed was another three-star demigod war skill, a blow of great power.


    Gongsun Taiyin is still urging the Taixu stove to resist the flame just made by the fire desire. The fingerprints of his hands are constantly changing. When he sees that the huge flame and halberd bombard him, the changing fingerprints continue to speed up. One after another, the fingerprints immediately beat out, and the dense fingerprints continue to hit the Taixu stove like a storm.


    "Hum!" after a while, the Taixu stove suddenly shook, and a violent sound of shaking sounded from the Taixu stove.


    Immediately after, a violent, strange and mysterious gray flame spewed out of the Taixu furnace. As soon as the gray flame came out, the violent flame competing with the Taixu furnace was immediately burned into nothingness by the gray flame.


    Then, the gray flame turned into a gray pillar of fire and rose into the sky! Towards the roaring flame halberd!


    "Boom!" two powerful forces that can destroy this heaven and earth and all living creatures in this heaven and earth suddenly collided together and sounded a roar, as if the sky would collapse due to this violent roar.


    Space, violent shock!


    The earth below shook suddenly.


    "Good! What a powerful force!"


    The manglong people in the violent shaking earth were stunned one by one. In front of the two impact forces in the air, they felt that they suddenly became very fragile and tiny. As long as the force fell, they could blow themselves to pieces.


    Then, under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw the strange pillar of fire rising into the sky and the huge flame halberd.


    The attack he made disappeared. This time, the fire wanted to face Gongsun Taiyin''s face. The pride and disdain gradually withdrew and gradually showed a dignified color.


    These strong blows with Gongsun Taiyin made Huoyu know that the strong man in the three-star demigod realm is different from the ordinary three-star demigod!


    At this time, Huo Yu and Gongsun Taiyin seemed to have made an appointment and did not launch the next wave of attack.


    Gongsun Taiyin took the lead in opening his mouth and said in a deep voice: "you are so young. You cultivate the power of fire. The attacks launched by two consecutive moves are three-star demigod war skills. Are you the Holy Son of fire holy land, fire desire!"


    Although Gongsun Taiyin''s voice did not ring, it has echoed in this world.


    The earth below, due to the disappearance of the two strong forces in the air, gradually returned to calm.


    "Fire desire!"


    However, because Gongsun Taiyin said the word "fire desire", the crowd on the earth below became restless again.


    "What! The Holy Son of the burning Holy Land! Desire for fire!" exclaimed one after another.


    The holy land of fire is a magnificent and powerful force in the whole mang wasteland.


    The son of the burning holy land wants fire, but he is the descendant of the giant burning Holy Land!


    This young man, who was told by Gongsun Taiyin such a shocking identity, how can manglong people not be shocked!


    "But!" someone suddenly realized a terrible problem, and his face suddenly became very ugly and shouted:


    "Now our mang dragon tribe is on the side of Gongsun city master! We are now fighting against the fire Holy Land!" the old man with the highest generation of mang dragon shouted.


    Hunched down, he looked about to die of old age.


    The last time Shi Feng asked them to protect the family spirit beast of Python dragon family, it was the old man who made a noise and tried to stop it.


    When the python dragon old man roared out those words, he thought more and more about his words. His wrinkled face was full of horror, as if he had seen the most terrible things in the world.


    "Ah! We manglong are fighting against the Holy Son of the fire holy land. Uncle is right. Fighting against the Holy Son of the fire holy land means that we manglong are fighting against the whole fire Holy Land! Oh! No!"


    "No! How can our manglong tribe be the enemy of Huoyan Holy Land!"


    "Even if there is Gongsun Taiyin city master, all the forces of the whole downhill wilderness can''t compete with the powerful fire Holy Land!"


    There were bursts of frightened roars from the mouth of the people of the manglong tribe. A seemingly strong man with rough and crazy faces has become more and more frightened.


    "How... How could this happen! Holy Son of the burning Holy Land! Desire for fire!" mang Xu, head of the manglong family, looked at the red haired youth in the sky with great disbelief at the moment.


    Even if he doesn''t want to believe it, but at this age, he can cultivate the power of fire and compete with Gongsun Taiyin. Who else has such talent in this world except the desire for fire of the holy land!


    "Then he! He Shi Feng! How could he be with the Holy Son of Huoyan Holy Land! And the Holy Son of Huoyan also shot for him. He just stood behind his Shi Feng! What kind of identity is he, Shi Feng!"


    Mang Xu was more and more frightened. He recalled the cold face Shi Feng showed when he faced him just now. It was the heart of killing himself!


    "It''s hard... Is it... My Python family is really going to be destroyed in the hands of my Python Xu! I''m going to be destroyed because of my Python Xu!"


    Mangxu was worried in his heart before, and he didn''t want it to happen, but... It was getting closer and closer to him.


    "Originally, I mang Xu, maybe I could get to know a young Tianjiao from a giant, maybe I could take the mang dragon family to an unprecedented height, but now... Now... Ah... He Shi Feng... He definitely hid his real identity and surname!


    I mang Xu... How could he be so stupid! He dared to kill gongsunyuan. Why didn''t I think he had the confidence to kill gongsunyuan!

 Chapter 1106

    "How could this happen... Shi Feng..."


    At the same time, in the highest and largest stone chamber in the territory of manglong nationality, Chang Shan looked at the young figure in the air through the window of the stone chamber.


    At this moment, Chang Shan only felt that she became paralyzed and sat down on the ground.


    The holy sons of the burning holy land all surrender their identity and stand behind him. How noble his identity is!


    I... I missed such a person!


    Once upon a time, I thought that if I could marry Tianjiao Baiya of the black crow family or Tianjiao Longxian of the Tianlong family, I would be satisfied.


    But... Bai Ya, long Xian, compared with him, they are nothing at all!


    "Shi Feng, Shi Feng... I''m Chang Shan. I''ve found that I''m deeply in love with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the sky, the fire wanted to listen to the man in front. He unexpectedly saw his noble identity.


    In fact, this can''t blame him. Who makes himself unparalleled in talent and famous all over the world! Even if I hide it again, how can I hide it!


    Since it was impossible to hide, Huoyu proudly replied to the Gongsun Taiyin, "it is the son!"


    As soon as Huo Yu said this, hearing Huo Yu admit it, the python dragon people below were in an uproar again.


    Even Gongsun Taiyin had guessed the identity of Huoyu before. Now he was shocked when he heard Huoyu admit it.


    Then Gongsun Taiyin looked at the stone Maple not far behind Huoyu, and then asked Huoyu in a deep voice, "dare you ask the son of fire, why do you do it for him?"


    After hearing this question, Huoyu really wanted to strangle Gongsun Taiyin.


    Then the fire wanted to coldly say to Gongsun Taiyin: "the Holy Son will do it for whoever he wants. It''s not your turn to ask. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Naturally, Huoyu would not tell his Gongsun Taiyin that his soul was marked by this man and became his servant.


    "Since the son of fire came out for him today, I''ll look at the members of the son of fire and spare his life!" Gongsun Taiyin said to the desire for fire.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be the enemy of fire desire.


    After hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Huo wanted to turn his head and turn to Shi Feng behind him, as if he were consulting Shi Feng.


    However, seeing that Huo wanted to turn his head and look at himself, Shi Feng frowned and said coldly, "what do you think Ben should do? Ben told you to kill him just now. It''s useless that you haven''t killed this man for so long! It''s really embarrassing for you!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    When Shi Feng said this, the sound of cold breath continued to sound for a while.


    How dare this man speak to the son of the burning Holy Land!


    It''s useless to say that Tianjiao, who is famous in the wild land, is useless.


    This... What is this person''s identity!


    People suddenly felt that the identity of the teenager was more unfathomable.


    At this moment, due to the strong force of the python dragon clan in mid air, not only the python dragon clan are watching the war.


    In every direction in the distance, people have been surging.


    Gongsun Taiyin''s war inflamed the holy land, the son''s desire for fire. This shocking news soon swept away in the falling mountain wilderness.


    At the moment, more attention is paid to him than fire desire and Gongsun Taiyin. He is the boy who says that the Holy Son of fire holy land is useless!


    Soon, someone recognized this person''s identity. It was him. He killed the whole Yan tribe and killed the head of Di clan, Dila.


    And the death of black crow genius white teeth is also related to him!


    It is said that he also killed Gongsun yuan, the third son of Gongsun''s family.


    All kinds of deeds add up, and now no one is more popular than him in the downhill wilderness.


    "Who the hell are you?" just after Gongsun Taiyin heard what Shi Feng said to Huoyu, he suddenly became afraid of the boy.


    Gongsun Taiyin didn''t see Huo Yu standing behind Shi Feng before. He just thought the boy had found Huo Yu as his backer. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all.


    This person''s identity seems more noble than fire desire!


    But... If it is more noble than the Holy Son of the burning holy land, what kind of identity it should be! What a powerful force!


    At this time, Huo Yu faced Gongsun Taiyin and shouted angrily: "my boss is very noble. You are far from worthy to know! Since my boss wants you to die, you must die!"


    At this point, fire desire will not belittle itself only by raising Shi Feng''s mysterious and noble identity.


    In front of so many people, he naturally wouldn''t call him master and Shi Feng the boss!


    After drinking angrily, this time, the desire for fire rushed towards Gongsun Taiyin like a mad dog.


    Both hands suddenly clenched their fists, and a violent flame erupted on both fists.


    At this moment, Huoyu really wants to kill Gongsun Taiyin directly.


    All blame this man for saying some nonsense. Let the "devil" speak in public and teach himself a lesson, so as to lose his face.


    Gongsun Taiyin saw the fire desire to kill himself and felt the strong killing intention of the fire desire to himself. Although he said he didn''t want to be the enemy of the fire desire, now it seems that this war can''t be avoided.


    Even if the other party''s status is noble, his Gongsun Taiyin is definitely not the Lord to be slaughtered!


    Even Gongsun was so impressed that he thought of killing people.


    If you are really destined to be the enemy of fire desire, and even cannot resolve your hatred with the boy with mysterious identity (almost unable to resolve his hatred), then you will destroy these two boys.


    Then do everything possible to block the news.


    Nowadays, more and more people are watching the war not far away. If we really want to block such news, there will definitely be a massacre in the downhill wilderness.


    There will be corpse mountains and rivers of blood!


    At this moment, Gongsun Taiyin also moved his heart to kill. His hands became palms again, one palm after another, and constantly patted on the Taixu stove in front of him. For a time, his palms were continuous.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" bursts of metal bursts sounded from the Taixu stove.


    Just as the desire for fire was coming, a gray flame suddenly burst out on the Taixu stove, and the big palm print blew violently towards the desire for fire.


    "Drink!" suddenly saw the big palm print of the gray flame roaring, and the fire wanted to drink again. The fists of the burning flame burst out and blew on the big palm print of the gray flame.


    The big palm print of the gray flame, which had been violently bombarded, suddenly gave a meal at this moment, and then collapsed under the power of fire desire''s fists.


    "Dong!" there was a more violent noise than before. Gongsun Taiyin seemed to beat the Taixu stove with his best palm, directly patted the Taixu stove and hit the fire desire!

 Chapter 1107

    Facing the fierce collision of the Taixu stove tripod, the fire wanted to gather all its strength and suddenly burst on the Taixu stove.


    "Dong!" the violent roar sounded again. The fist of fire desire had already blasted the Taixu stove back, but his body shape also retreated.


    Not far away, Shi Feng in the void looked at the battlefield on that side. He had seen that for a time, it should be difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    Shi Feng said softly, "it''s time to break through!"


    Just then, Shi Feng''s mind suddenly moved!


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color and the wind was strong!


    Suddenly, a huge black vortex appeared on the sky!


    When the huge black mysterious vortex suddenly appeared on the sky, the eyes that had originally gazed at Gongsun Taiyin and the fire desire war were immediately attracted by the black vortex.


    Many people feel that this black vortex looks very familiar.


    "This black whirlpool! It seems to be the mysterious black whirlpool that appeared in the Manyao mountain that day! How can it appear here again!" someone suddenly saw the huge black whirlpool shrouding the world and exclaimed!


    Then, there was a burst of exclamation. The black vortex that appeared in the Manyao mountain on that day was once the focus of attention in the downhill wilderness.


    Most of the people who had been fighting in the distance now looked up at the sky one by one and said in surprise:


    "On that day, this strange black vortex appeared in the Manyao mountain and lowered the black thunder. Countless strong people went to the Manyao mountain to explore, but those strong people don''t know what happened and what existence they encountered. As far as I know, no one has returned in so many days, and all of them have disappeared!"


    "It has been said that the black thunder over the Manyao mountain on that day was the evil killing black thunder sent by God during the robbery of the immortal demon God in ancient times!


    As soon as the evil killing black thunder appears, it means that the peerless demon God is born! "


    "But how can this black vortex appear in our region? What is the sign and what does it mean? Is it true that there is a peerless demon and a great disaster coming when we fall into the wilderness?"


    Bursts of surprised voices of discussion continued to ring out, and there was a great deal of noise.


    "Boom!" followed by a burst of thunder that sounded like the sky was about to be blown to pieces, sounded like the sky was angry, and a burst of dark thunder flashed from the black vortex, shining the whole world.


    The whole world was dyed black in an instant.


    Strange visions appeared between heaven and earth. At this time, people in this area have begun to look up at the sky.


    Even in the fierce fight, Gongsun Taiyin and Huoyu, who had not yet determined the victory or defeat, both sides shook each other apart under a sudden impact, and then tacitly agreed not to move again, looking up at the sky!


    When Gongsun Taiyin saw the black whirlpool in the sky, he immediately drank in a deep voice: "hmm? Destroy magic thunder!"


    Then Gongsun Taiyin lowered his head and looked at the empty stone Maple standing proudly in the distance!


    As early as in the demon God''s meteor field, Gongsun Taiyin, Heijiao and gu''e Mountain girl recognized that the dark thunder that broke out at that time by Shi Feng was the legendary evil killing black thunder!


    Looking at Shi Feng, Gongsun Taiyin has sensed that this person''s momentum at the moment is rising rapidly!


    This is a sign of a breakthrough!


    "This man killed my son and was chased by me again. The hatred between me and him could not be resolved!


    At that ancient relic that day, he killed three big demons in the one star and half god realm in an instant. The immortal devil body existed against the sky!


    Since he can''t resolve the hatred, and since he wants my Gongsun Taiyin''s life, no matter what force and status he comes from, he must die! "


    When it came to the last sentence, Gongsun Taiyin was cruel. At this time, his body immediately flashed and disappeared!


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He had sensed that Gongsun Taiyin had moved rapidly towards him.


    An angry cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth: "fire desire, what are you doing!"


    "Ah?" hearing Shi Feng''s angry drink, he suddenly woke up, looked up at the sky, lowered his head, and shouted in his heart, "no!"


    He knew why Xiao Shifeng was angry. The Gongsun Taiyin had quickly moved towards Shi Feng when he looked up at the sky just now.


    At the moment, he even moved behind his fire desire. Fire desire suddenly turned around and chased Gongsun Taiyin.


    "Boom!" and just then, in the huge black vortex above the sky, a dark thunder suddenly fell down, which was extremely violent and violent, as if to destroy the sky and the earth. It shrouded the whole central area of the python dragon tribe territory, like a dark giant pillar, and fell on the earth.


    "This! This thunder! It''s landing in our Python dragon tribe territory!"


    "Run! Run!" in the territory of the python dragon family, when the python dragon family saw the dark thunder falling from the sky, they screamed one after another. They quickly dispersed like birds and animals and flew back in all directions.


    "How could this happen! This dark thunder, isn''t it the evil killing black thunder that God came down to destroy the ancient immortal demon God in ancient legends? Why did it land my Python dragon tribe? Why? I don''t have an immortal demon God in my Python dragon tribe!"


    Mang Xu, the patriarch of the python dragon family, still raised his head. At the moment, he stared wide, facing the huge black thunder falling, his body trembled and palpitating.


    Closely following, mangxu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the young figure again. At the moment, he suddenly felt that the breath on the young figure was rising.


    "Don''t... isn''t it..." suddenly, mangxu''s eyes widened and looked as if they were about to burst into tears. The expression on his face had become more shocked:


    "He... He''s breaking through the realm! He''s breaking through the realm, and there''s an evil killing black thunder in the sky... So he''s... Legendary! Immortal demon body!"


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Mangxu couldn''t believe what he saw for a moment! This man''s body is actually the immortal demon body owned by the immortal demon God in ancient legends!


    The news was more shocking than he knew the identity of the teenager and more noble than fire desire.


    "Die!" Gongsun Taiyin, who moved rapidly towards Shi Feng, naturally felt the black thunder falling from the sky.


    However, it took a moment for the black thunder to fall. Gongsun Taiyin took advantage of the moment, and the Taixu furnace had already blasted towards Shi Feng.


    Gongsun Taiyin''s face at the moment showed a fierce and angry color, and then shouted, "You evil animal, you must die today, and no one can save you!"

 Chapter 1108

    "You bastard, you must die today! No one can save you!"


    Gongsun Taiyin''s face showed a ferocious color. He suddenly pushed out the Taixu stove and blasted it at Shi Feng.


    "Hum, Gongsun old dog! You really want to kill benshao! How can benshao let your Gongsun old dog do it!" seeing that Gongsun Taiyin pushed the Taixu furnace, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said coldly to Gongsun Taiyin.


    Shi Feng''s mind had already moved. At the same time, a huge blood light shone under him.


    The blood light immediately fell, "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the roar of fierce animals sounded again and again, and the four parts of the eight away God snake appeared.


    The four-color snake tail behind the four big snakes has glittered with bright four-color light, and then suddenly swings.


    "Dong!" the four-color snake tail suddenly pulled on the Taixu stove, and there was a roar.


    Then the Taixu stove was pulled out by the four-color snake tail.


    "This... What is this!" Gongsun Taiyin saw the four big snakes that suddenly appeared. A snake tail swayed and flew away from the Taixu stove. His eyes opened and immediately followed him.


    At this time, the four big snakes suddenly moved and fluttered towards Gongsun Taiyin.


    At this moment, there were four big snakes in front, and then there was the fire desire of the Holy Son of the burning holy land. There was evil killing black thunder on it. Qi Qi blasted towards Gongsun Taiyin.


    However, at the moment, Gongsun Taiyin still focused on the dark thunder column.


    The destructive power of thunder contained in the evil killing black thunder is his Gongsun Taiyin. They all feel extremely palpitating.


    Gongsun Taiyin quickly dodged and retreated. At the same time, he shouted at the fire that was still killing him:


    "The desire of fire, the black thunder of killing demons is falling from the sky. You are the Holy Son of the burning holy land. Do you want to die with my Gongsun Taiyin?"


    Hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Huo wanted to be stunned. He immediately gave up the pursuit of Gongsun Taiyin, and his body flashed rapidly towards the rear.


    The desire for fire also began to avoid the peerless thunder from the void, killing demons and black thunder!


    He thinks he has a noble status. His Gongsun Taiyin''s ten lives are less than his own. Naturally, he will not die with him.


    Gongsun Taiyin keeps moving rapidly, and the four big snakes are still chasing Gongsun Taiyin!


    On the other side, the proud stone Maple looked up at the sky and temporarily left all things outside.


    The one star demigod realm entered the two star demigod realm this time. Shi Feng obviously felt that the demon killing black thunder dropped this time was not comparable at all.


    At this moment, the dark thunder column, which fell violently, blasted on Shi Feng.


    The huge and violent black thunder pillar swallowed up Shi Feng''s tiny body in an instant!


    Then, the dark thunder pillar continued to fall towards the python dragon tribal territory below.


    Large stone houses were swallowed up by huge dark thunder pillars in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of violent roars, constantly burst up, as if the earth was constantly groaning and shaking violently.


    "He... He was swallowed by the dark thunder!"


    "Demonic black thunder! Demonic black thunder! That man! Does it mean that the legendary demonic black thunder came for him! He! Has the legendary immortal devil body! A new generation of immortal devil God!"


    "Immortal devil body! That''s the devil body against the sky! Just because it''s too against the sky, even God will send a black thunder to destroy it!"


    Under the attention of the public, people have seen that the young man who was in the limelight at that time was swallowed up by the evil killing black thunder. After just stopping, there were bursts of startling voices again.


    Today, there are so many unexpected events!


    And these events are all related to that person.


    People have also remembered that the original calm downhill wilderness seems to have no peace since this man appeared.


    That night, it was reported from the Yan tribe that a young Shanwu youth appeared in the Yan tribe. The head of the Yan tribe, Yan Zhen, fought with him and suffered some injuries.


    Before long, it came out that Di Yi, the young leader of the di tribe, was killed by the evil mountain witch youth, and the earth God clock was obtained by the evil mountain witch youth.


    After that, there are black whirlpools and black thunder in the Manyao mountain. Countless martial artists have gone to explore the truth, but now there is no news of life and death. It is estimated that there are more or less bad luck.


    Then, Baiya, the young master of the black crow family, was killed, gongsunyuan, the third son of the Gongsun family, the Yan tribe was killed, and Diluo, the head of the di clan, was killed.


    All kinds of deeds are related to that person!


    Now, with his body against the sky, he led down the legendary demon killing black thunder.


    "Since this man appeared, we have never had peace! Is it doomed to be restless when the evil god was born?


    In ancient times, there was a prophecy that the demon God was born and the world was in chaos! "


    Among the crowd, a white haired old man roared, looking at the violent dark thunder ahead, with an extremely frightened look on his wrinkled old face.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" at this time, there were bursts of fierce animal roars in the world. Naturally, the four headed serpents that had also soared from the black thunder of killing demons roared out.


    At this moment, the four-color snake tail of the four big snakes suddenly swung again and violently hit the Gongsun Taiyin.


    "Open!" Gongsun Taiyin had seen the power of this four-color snake tail before. Now he saw the huge four-color snake tail attacking again, and his palms slapped the Taixu stove in front of him again.


    This time, under the sudden slap of Gongsun Taiyin''s palms, the furnace cover of Taixu furnace flew directly into the sky, and a majestic gray flame continuously gushed out of Taixu furnace.


    In a flash, the void where Gongsun Taiyin was turned into a raging gray sea of fire. Even Gongsun Taiyin''s whole body has been submerged by the gray sea of fire.


    The four-color snake tail, shining with four-color bright light and thrown at him, suddenly fell into the gray sea of fire.


    In the rear of Gongsun Taiyin, the fire desire that also escaped from the demon killing black thunder rushed towards Gongsun Taiyin again.


    Previously, he annoyed the "devil". He didn''t want to suffer the inhuman torture of the "devil" again!


    At this time, the cover of the Taixu furnace, which had previously soared into the sky, flew down obliquely and was about to cut and hit the fire.


    Under the rapid whirling of the cover of Taixu furnace, "bang" sound, the violent gray flame broke out from the cover, and the gray flame burned more and more. In a short moment, it turned into a huge and violent gray flame vortex, emitting a mysterious and powerful breath, killing the desire for fire.


    Facing the flame whirlpool sweeping down obliquely over the sky, the fire desire originally rushed to Gongsun Taiyin''s body immediately, with a dignified face.


    He had sensed that the blow of the gray flame vortex was not inferior to any previous attack launched by Gongsun Taiyin!


    Even stronger than those attacks.

 Chapter 1109

    The violent, heaven destroying and earth destroying black thunder is still falling, and the huge dark thunder column is spreading in all directions.


    The stone houses in the manglong tribal territory were constantly swallowed up by the dark thunder column and collapsed under the violent shaking of the earth.


    If the dark black thunder pillar dissipates, this manglong tribal territory must have become a ruin.


    Now, in addition to the evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend, the other violent battlefield has become the focus of attention.


    Gongsun Taiyin''s figure has entered the gray sea of fire. A mysterious, strange and powerful four headed snake swings its huge four-color snake tail again and suddenly falls into the gray sea of fire.


    On the other hand, the son of fire desire, the holy land of fire, faced the powerful gray flame whirlpool under the violent blast, his face was solemn, his hands were tied with a mysterious fingerprint of fire, followed by small runes like fire, which constantly floated out of fire desire and flew around him.


    Then, the palm of fire desire exploded obliquely. Under the palm of fire desire, those dense flame runes swept up like a violent storm and flew into the roaring gray flame vortex.


    The dense flame runes, in a twinkling of an eye, had a fierce collision with the gray flame vortex.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" on the other side, the tail of four big snakes kept sweeping into the gray sea of fire.


    In addition, the four ferocious snake heads kept spitting out red flames, yellow sand storms, blue hail and purple thunder. Together with the four-color snake tail, they stormed towards the gray sea of fire.


    "Hum!" there was a dull hum of Gongsun Taiyin in the gray sea of fire. Then, the gray sea of fire turned into a huge fist of fire and roared away at the four-color snake tail waved again.


    The surging red flame, yellow sand storm, blue hail and purple thunder were blown out by the huge fist of the flame.


    After the huge fist of gray flame burst out, the golden figure of Gongsun Taiyin appeared, as well as the Taixu furnace still suspended in front of him at the moment.


    "Boom!" in front, the gray flame giant fist has collided violently with the four-color snake tail.


    The powerful four-color snake tail is equivalent to the strong man in the three-star demigod realm. He launched the full strike of the three-star demigod combat technology, but was blocked by the gray flame giant fist.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin slapped the Taixu stove again, and the Taixu stove spewed out a majestic gray flame and burned the four big snakes.


    After launching the gray flame on the four snakes, Gongsun Taiyin turned around and looked at the desire for fire not far away.


    "Bang!" there was also a burst of roar, and the body of fire desire was shaken upside down by a powerful force.


    However, under the powerful flame power of fire desire, the huge gray flame vortex has also been destroyed, revealing the furnace cover of Taixu furnace again!


    "Emptiness!" and just then, Gongsun Taiyin drank again in a deep voice, clapped his palm at the cover of the Taixu stove, and an ancient rune that seemed ancient and mysterious shot out of the palm of Gongsun Taiyin and shot rapidly at the cover of the Taixu stove.


    "When!" with a crisp sound, the rune shot into the Taixu furnace cover, followed by the Taixu furnace cover rotating rapidly again, turning into a gray flame vortex again, killing the desire for fire again.


    "This... This Gongsun city master is worthy of being the first strong man in the fallen mountain wasteland! Taixu furnace! Worthy of being the first artifact in the fallen mountain wasteland!"


    Looking at the martial artists on the battlefield of Gongsun Taiyin, Huoyu and four headed snake, he sighed from his heart.


    "Huo Yu, the Holy Son of the burning holy land, is a world-famous arrogant figure. He joined hands with the mysterious four headed snake to fight Gongsun city master. At the moment, Gongsun city master has not been defeated. Gongsun city master is really powerful! He deserves to be our overlord in the great wilderness!"


    "How can I feel more familiar with these four headed snakes? I always feel like I''ve seen them somewhere, but I can''t remember. Where on earth have I seen such a four headed Python? Is it in ancient books, ancient scrolls and ancient paintings?"


    "It''s the guardian spirit beast of the python dragon family! That yellow Python! Now there are three more heads!" at this time, someone who suddenly recognized the four snakes shouted in amazement.


    He remembered that the guardian spirit beast of the python dragon family was only in the realm of one star and half god, but after three more heads, it became so powerful that it could fight Gongsun Taiyin!


    "The guardian spirit beast of Python dragon clan!"


    "The guardian spirit beast of Python dragon clan!"


    "The guardian spirit beast of Python dragon clan!"


    When the voice in front of me sounded, then, in all directions, startled voices rang out one after another.


    A big demon in one star and a half divine realm is so strong after growing three heads. Is this mutation and evolution?


    At this time, they looked at the python dragon crowd.


    The territory of the python dragon tribe is constantly damaged by dark thunder. Their stone houses are constantly collapsing. The python dragon people have already escaped. Now, under the leadership of the patriarch Python Xu, they gather in a void.


    "Our guardian spirit beast! It''s so powerful! Hey! I shouldn''t! I shouldn''t give the guardian spirit to that man!"


    The voices of complaining and extreme regret sounded in the crowd.


    Now their guardian spirit beast can fight Gongsun Taiyin. Many people think that if they didn''t give the guardian spirit to the boy, then today, this powerful guardian spirit beast is theirs.


    With such a powerful guardian spirit beast, their Python dragon family will reach an unprecedented peak!


    "Yes! This guardian spirit beast is a spirit beast handed down from generation to generation by our Python dragon family. Since our ancestors handed it down, it must have deep meaning! It really has deep meaning! But now... Ah... We are really ashamed of our ancestors!"


    "We Python dragon clan, what a great fortune we missed! We have guarded the guardian spirit beast for a long time. We can see that he has turned into this powerful four headed spirit beast, but he gave it to that man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mang Xu, the head of the python dragon clan, listened to the bursts of complaints among the crowd, and his face became more and more ugly and gloomy.


    Although those people didn''t shout loudly to blame themselves, the meaning in those words was already very obvious.


    Mangxu has kept those who speak in mind secretly. In the future, there will be a time for them to look good.


    At this time, mang Xu drank in a deep voice: "this guardian spirit beast has been like that for thousands of years in our manglong family! But it has only been in the hands of that man for a few days, and it has become so powerful!


    And do you really think that if this spirit beast stays in our Python dragon family for a few more days, it can become as powerful as it is now? "

 Chapter 1110

    "Do you really think that if this spirit beast stayed in our Python dragon family for a few more days, it could become so powerful as now?" Python Xu shouted in a deep voice, which made everyone of Python dragon family shut up one by one.


    They have heard from mangxu''s words and mangxu''s words. Their patriarch is angry!


    After hearing the manglong people shut up, mangxu''s face gradually eased. He raised his head and looked at his manglong tribal territory and the dark violent thunder that was destroying his home.


    The python dragon territory was completely destroyed. However, the foundation of manglong nationality is still there. As long as you and these manglong people are still alive, your home can be established sooner or later.


    "Shan''er!" mang Xu took out a transparent crystal stone in his right hand, looked down, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    My own stone house has a channel that can be quickly evacuated from the ground, and this transparent crystal stone is the soul stone of my daughter Chang Shan.


    Now the soul stone is intact and not broken. It shows that her daughter Chang Shan has safely withdrawn from the stone house and avoided the violent dark magic thunder.


    Sensing that there was still silence behind him at the moment, mangxu drank again: "all the people of manglong clan listen to the order of their clan leader and withdraw!"


    Python Xu''s voice resounded through the python dragon people again. This is an order issued by Python Xu, which is dignified and can''t be rejected by anyone.


    Now, while the young man is still engulfed by the evil killing black thunder, while the desire for fire and the four big snakes are still fighting with Gongsun Taiyin, mangxu is ready to evacuate with all the people of manglong family, and the farther away from this world, the better.


    Still in this world, mangxu felt more and more uneasy. What is the dream of a star and a half artifact? Mangxu has already thrown it out of his mind.


    The most important thing is to run for your life. Only by living can you have a future and hope.


    Under the command of mangxu, all the people of manglong nationality should shout in unison: "yes!"


    They, the python dragon people, are also very aware of their current situation. They offend more than the Holy Son of the burning holy land


    Noble characters also have the legendary anti heaven magic body and immortal magic body!


    Then, more than a thousand people of the python dragon family turned around and began to evacuate.


    However, at this moment, a cold and incomparable voice sounded in this heaven and earth: "Python dragon people are old and immortal! Do you agree to go? You ungrateful and vengeful dog, you must die today! In the future, you Python dragon people are rare. Kill one!"


    People in this world have heard that the cold and incomparable sound is emitted from the violent dark thunder column.


    This person''s body is still in the violent dark thunder, suffering the destruction of dark thunder! It''s really hard to imagine what kind of picture it is now in this demon killing black thunder.


    But the cold sound echoing the heaven and earth is not like the sound of suffering and destruction.


    Then he looked at the boa dragon people who were evacuating.


    When mang Xu, the head of the manglong clan, heard the cold sound, he sensed an invisible cold killing intention, and suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded himself.


    "Not good!" mang Xuxuan was shocked. He felt cold all over. He couldn''t help shivering. A feeling of extreme danger appeared in his heart.


    Immediately after, mangxu''s body quickly flashed and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    He has tried his best to move his body at the fastest speed in his life.


    "Hum! Want to run? Don''t talk about it. You are old and immortal. You will die today!" when the voice of the ice echoed again between heaven and earth, suddenly, a huge dark Thunder Dragon rushed out of the huge thunder black pillar.


    The black Thunder Dragon is full of ferocious teeth and claws. It seems to roar at Zhang Dalong''s mouth, and then soars towards the void where the python dragon family is located.


    The flying dark thunder dragon was like running thunder under its rapidity, but in an instant, it reached the void in the distance ahead.


    "No! Don''t! Ah!" immediately, a roar with extreme fear sounded from the distant void. That voice was the voice of mangxu, the head of manglong clan who had just fled.


    Although mangxu tried his best to escape at the fastest speed in his life, the black Thunder Dragon was faster than him.


    When mang Xu sensed that there was an extremely powerful energy approaching behind him, he turned his head and saw the dark thunder dragon flying behind him, teeth and claws waving, as if to swallow him.


    Under the pressure of the dark black Thunder Dragon, mangxu, who is a star and a half god, can''t rise a trace of resistance. He already knows that his strength and that dark black Thunder Dragon don''t belong to the same level at all!


    Looking at the dark Thunder Dragon closer and closer to himself, mangxu widened his eyes, showed an extremely frightened face and roared with extreme fear.


    At this moment, mangxu already knew that he could not escape death!


    "I... I regret it!" before he died, mangxu''s heart was full of regret.


    What a pain! Because of their greed, because they have no eyes, and embarked on the road of destruction at the moment.


    "If..." the word "if" just came to mangxu''s mind, and his body was given by the huge dark thunder dragon


    devour.


    In this world, there is no if! He''s too late for what if!


    Manglong clan leader, one star semi divine realm, the strong mangxu, fell!


    "No... ah... Dad..."


    Not far from the mountain where mang Xu died, a white shadow stood in the wooded mountain. Chang Shan, the daughter of mang Xu, watched helplessly as her father was swallowed by the dark thunder dragon. She didn''t need to think she knew the result. Her father was dead.


    Chang Shan''s beautiful white face was full of grief. Two lines of clear tears had slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    "Why! Why! Why? Why? Dad, it''s me who hurt you!" Chang Shan lost control of her mood and burst into tears.


    The main reason why mang Xu came to this end was that she "gave advice" to mang Xu that day.


    I thought the young man was just a martial artist from a remote corner. I thought that as long as Gongsun Taiyin came out, he could kill him in a second!


    But I didn''t expect that the young man not only had a noble status, but also that Gongsun Taiyin could not afford to offend his existence.


    Chang Shan knew she was wrong. She regretted in her heart. She was blaming herself. At this moment, she hated herself!


    They blame themselves for being clever that day and killing their own father.


    "Abba, Wuwu... Abba... Shaner, I''m sorry for you!"

 Chapter 1111

    "Hum! I''m retreating step by step today! But you are so aggressive. Don''t blame my Gongsun Taiyin for his ruthlessness and killing!"


    Between heaven and earth, there was a cold drink from Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the fallen mountain wilderness.


    Up to now, Gongsun Taiyin has become more fierce and more powerful in the Vietnam War.


    At first, Gongsun Taiyin urged Taixu stove, but it was a tie with Huoyu.


    Now, he has not lost the battle with fire desire and four headed snakes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the death of mang Xu, the head of the manglong clan, soon faded from people''s minds.


    Although mangxu is the head of the manglong tribe, the most important thing in the downhill wilderness is a tribe like manglong.


    The patriarch mang Xu is dead. At this moment, the bold and strong men of the mang dragon family with big snakes around their waists are constantly trying to escape!


    The death of mang Xu is actually the biggest blow to the mang dragon family. In this world of weak meat and strong food, they don''t even have a star and a half god. Then their fate is worrying!


    There are many people who have secretly watched these fleeing Python Dragon strong men. These people, who cultivate their flesh one by one, are incomparably strong. They will be very suitable as slaves of mining or other heavy manual work.


    And now the python dragon clan, who will take care of their life and death? Mind what happens to them?


    Some figures have been flashing in the dark, chasing after the strong men of the python dragon family who are running desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture still returns to the fierce battlefield.


    After Gongsun Taiyin broke out and drank cold, he became angry and burst into the sky. His hands followed into claws and kept grasping in the void, like magic claws dancing.


    At this moment, the cover of the Taixu stove in front of Gongsun Taiyin''s body was still wide open, and the gray flame in the stove rose into the sky and went straight to the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to the violent dark thunder pillar in the distance, there is another gray fire pillar.


    At the top of the black thunder column, there is a huge black vortex. However, at the top of the gray fire column, there is also a vortex, a huge gray flame vortex.


    The gray flame whirlpool was formed from the furnace cover of Taixu furnace. Gongsun Taiyin was worthy of being the first overlord of the wilderness. He had great talent. He realized another killing move inspired by the etheric virtual furnace with the black thunder of killing demons.


    At this moment, Huo Yu and the four big snakes, one left and one right, rushed to kill Gongsun Taiyin.


    The desire for fire has been turned into a raging flame, and the four snakes are shining with bright four-color light.


    Facing the strong attack again, at this moment, Gongsun Taiyin''s claws had stopped grasping in the void. His right hand condensed his sword finger, stabbed it into the sky, and shouted loudly: "Taixu sky fire will destroy everything. Those who violate my Gongsun Taiyin will die!"


    "Death! Death! Death! Death! Death!" after Gongsun Taiyin''s voice fell, the word "death" constantly echoed between heaven and earth.


    Under the momentum of Gongsun Taiyin Wang Ba, the gray pillar of fire rising into the sky also exudes the breath of crazy hegemony. At this moment, it suddenly swept away in all directions and spread rapidly.


    Gongsun Taiyin''s mighty body, which stood like a demon, was swallowed up by the spreading gray pillar of fire in an instant.


    The fire desire and the four big snakes, who ran and killed wildly, were swept by the gray pillar of fire and involved in the gray pillar of fire.


    At this time, the people watching the battle in the distance saw such a powerful fire column, and bursts of exclamations rang out again: "this... This Gongsun city master, this first artifact is too empty stove, it''s really too powerful!"


    "Yes! Unexpectedly, city Lord Gongsun urged the Taixu furnace to fight against the Holy Son of the burning holy land and the powerful four headed demon! And... At the moment, it is obvious that city Lord Gongsun has the upper hand!"


    "Is this... The battle over? Gongsun city master killed the Holy Son of the burning holy land and the four big snakes?"


    "If the four big snakes and the Holy Son of the burning holy land die, is it the Gongsun Taiyin who can kill the undead demon body in the black thunder pillar later?"


    And when this sounds very random, the speaker is unintentional and the listener is intentional! At that time, there was a cry of surprise again and again:


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then there was a cold breath.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "In this case, the Gongsun city master is really rebellious! It''s said that the Holy Son of the burning holy land has the legendary Vulcan holy body! Plus this immortal demon body! Such achievements... My God!"


    "Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God!" there were more surprised cries than just now.


    However, some people shook their heads slowly and solemnly and said, "but now, it''s hard to say the real victory or defeat! The battle of power has changed rapidly, and now it has already reached a point that we can''t see!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" suddenly, a burst of roar came out from the fierce gray pillar of fire, as if the powerful force had begun to collide violently again.


    But what''s going on inside is just speculation.


    As time goes by, there are still two huge energy pillars between heaven and earth. One is the pillar of gray flame, and the other is the dark thunder pillar that is extremely violent and wants to destroy the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, the two energy pillars are more huge and violent than before!


    The people around are still in the void in the distance, watching quietly and waiting for the results.


    The battlefield on this side, the war between heaven and earth, and the birth of the immortal demon body have already spread all over the whole downhill wilderness.


    In addition to the manglong people, the onlookers not only did not retreat, but gathered more and more. Some of the big people who are rare to see in ordinary days also appeared one after another!


    "Look! Isn''t that long Hou, the leader of the Tianlong tribe? He''s here too! He should be surrounded by his two sons! That young man is the Tianjiao, long Xian, who is said to be able to communicate the soul of the ancient real dragon!"


    In the distant void, a middle-aged man wearing purple armor and solemn face appeared.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, people immediately recognized him, the head of Tianlong tribe, Longhou.


    There are twelve strong people in the falling mountain wilderness, ranking fourth!


    A young man next to long Hou, if Shi Feng saw it, he could also recognize it at a glance. He was the Tianlong youth chased by the four evil gods in Jiuyang that day, Longxian!


    In the great wilderness of falling mountains, he is also a famous Tianjiao figure.


    It is as famous as the white teeth of the black crow family with the bones of heaven and earth hegemony and Xing Ao, who is said to have the blood of the ancient god of war!

 Chapter 1112

    In the distant void of the violent heaven and earth, there are some big people such as Tianlong family and Longhou. Immediately after that, people see another peerless strongman in the great wilderness, who is equivalent to the existence of Longhou!


    A middle-aged man in black ancient armor stood proudly in front of the crowd, like a mighty God of war.


    This person is the chief of Xingfeng tribe, Xing Qi! The twelve strong people in the falling mountain wilderness ranked fifth, second only to the Dragon marquis.


    However, although they are ranked below the Dragon Marquis, they are not long and equal in terms of real combat power.


    After Xing Qi was discovered, a young man who also wore black armor, looked calm and indifferent, and looked about 17 or 18 years old, immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    "Xing Ao! This young man must be the son of Xing Qi and the young Tianjiao Xing Ao of Xing Feng family!"


    "Xing Ao! It is said that Tianjiao has the blood of the God of war!"


    "That... Those people are the people of the black crow family! That person is the head of the black crow family! Bai Jun!" soon, a crowd of about hundreds of people was recognized.


    The middle-aged man at the front of the crowd, with a gloomy face and anger, wearing a black feather war suit, is the head of the black crow family, Bai Jun!


    The existence of the third of the twelve strong people in the falling mountain wilderness!


    Bai Jun, the head of the black crow clan, is also the focus of discussion among tribes of all ethnic groups in the downhill wilderness.


    There is no other reason, just because his son, who was born a tyrant, is called Baiya, the son who must become a overlord in the future, is dead!


    But also died in the hands of the young man who is now the most popular, killed the Yan tribe, killed the head of the di clan, Diluo, and killed the third childe, gongsunyuan.


    Originally, the young man did those things, especially killing the third childe gongsunyuan, which was already very rebellious.


    But today, he is even more rebellious. He led the demon killing black thunder in the ancient legend with his flesh!


    "I don''t care who you are, kill my teeth. Today, you little beast must die!" Bai Jun, the head of the black crow family, said ruthlessly looking at the dark and violent black column connecting heaven and earth.


    Bai Jun, who has only one son in his life, has placed high hopes on his son since his son was born.


    However, his son Baiya never let him down. He was born a tyrant of the wild bone. When he was young, he stepped into the realm of a star and a half god and became a generation of arrogant figures famous for the falling mountain wilderness!


    "Kill evil black thunder! Is it stone Maple?" the Tianlong Tianjiao dragon Xian, who is the Tianlong people, looked at the violent dark thunder column and whispered.


    For Shi Feng, he has saved his life. Long Xian has always been grateful in his heart.


    On that day, at the ancient ruins, Shi Feng beat away Gongsun Taiyin and nague Mountain girl with the power of the source of all things, and then entered the sea of fire of Honglian fire. Long Xian and Heijiao waited outside all the time.


    While waiting, long Xian never saw Shi Feng come up, so he was worried about his safety. Great changes took place in the back of the world, resulting in violent turbulence, and he left there.


    After leaving, even if he returned to the falling mountain wilderness outside, long Xian has always been concerned about the safety of Shi Feng.


    "It''s said that he killed the third son of the Gongsun family. He should be right!" long Xian whispered again as he stared at the dark thunder column.


    The violent power of dark thunder is really similar to the power of black thunder once erupted by Shi Feng!


    "Xian''er, you said a few days ago that the boy you knew at that ancient ruins used the power of black thunder?


    He was chased and killed by Gongsun Taiyin and the girls of gu''e mountain. Later, they revealed that the black thunder he exploded was the legendary evil killing black thunder? His flesh was the legendary immortal devil body? "


    At this time, long Hou, the head of Tianlong family, looked at his son and asked.


    A few days ago, after long Xian came out of the ancient ruins, he talked about it to his Abba Longhou.


    "There''s nothing wrong! Abba!" after hearing long Hou''s words, long Xian nodded and replied.


    "Oh!" after hearing long Xian''s answer and confirmation, long Hou''s face stirred up and secretly calculated in his heart.


    He heard that the immortal demon boy in heaven and earth obeyed his orders, but even the Holy Son of the burning holy land.


    As such, he also has some friendship with his son long Xian. If Gongsun Taiyin is really dead today, then the Lord of the great wilderness


    The wasteland city


    While Longhou was thinking about those things in his heart, he suddenly turned his eyebrows, looked at the void far to the right, and whispered, "hmm? How did he come!"


    A crowd of thousands of people appeared in the void in the distance, and when these people appeared, they shouted coldly: "they... It''s them..."


    "It''s them... They came too!"


    From their words, we can hear that the emergence of those people is not welcomed by all ethnic groups and tribes.


    On the contrary, murderous spirits spread across the world, and a sense of war rose into the sky.


    "Mountain witch clan! Evil mountain witch clan! Kill them!" followed by the sound of gnashing teeth.


    It turned out that these people were evil mountain witch people that Shi Feng had known well.


    There are about 1700 Shanwu people. The leader is a middle-aged man with a strong momentum.


    Wearing a black dress with a faint smile on his face, he seems to be a bit gentle, but this is the evil leader of the mountain witch family, Wu ho!


    Among the twelve strong people in the great wilderness of falling mountains, it ranks second and second only to Gongsun Taiyin!


    Beside Wu Hao was a handsome young man with a cold face. Many people had recognized the young man''s identity.


    "Mountain witch genius! Nothing!"


    The black crow family is absolutely right. His talent, such as white teeth, long Xian and Xing Ao, can''t be compared.


    God is nothing. At a young age, he has entered the realm of two-star semi God. He is the youngest two-star semi God in the great wilderness of falling mountains.


    "Wu Ho, what are you doing here?" just then, Xing Qi, the leader of Xingfeng tribe, looked at the mountain witch people coming and shouted angrily in a cold voice.


    An overwhelming sense of war had already risen from Xing Qi.


    The evil mountain witch people do all kinds of evil. This is the common enemy of all nationalities and tribes in this wilderness!


    "Ha ha!" in the face of the murderous people of all ethnic groups, the leader of the mountain witch clan, Wu Ho, gave a cool smile.


    Then, Wuhao said, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to be an enemy when I come here today.


    I heard that we fell into the mountain wasteland and created an immortal demon body. Recently, it turned our fallen mountain wasteland upside down! Now God has sent down the evil killing black thunder in ancient legend to him. I will take my family to see the world! "

 Chapter 1113

    The arrival of the mountain witch people suddenly made the world more chaotic.


    No one will believe it. The witch brought his evil mountain witch people here, just to have a look!


    At this time, Xing Ao, the Tianjiao of Xing Feng family, looked at the Wuzu genius in the mountain and shouted coldly, "God, I finally see you today! Do you dare to fight with me Xing Ao!"


    "What! Xing Ao wants to challenge God!"


    When the voice of Xing Ao''s challenge to Shenwu sounded, there was a burst of exclamation after a burst of time.


    There are so many accidents today!


    "No! As we all know, Shenwu is the most powerful in the realm of two stars and half gods... Isn''t it..."


    "Isn''t he Xing Ao? He has also entered the realm of two stars and half gods!"


    Xing aoleng looked at Shenwu in front of the mountain witch people, saw Shenwu and didn''t answer, and shouted again:


    "God has nothing. Are you afraid of fighting with me?"


    "Be afraid?" the genius of the mountain witch family was indifferent. After hearing Xing Ao''s cheering again, the corners of his mouth stirred up and showed a disdainful sneer.


    Then, Shenwu walked slowly out of the crowd, walked in the void, looked at Xing Ao in front, pinned his right hand behind him, stretched out his left hand to Xing AO and said:


    "To deal with you, I have nothing but this hand, which is enough!"


    "Arrogance!" seeing the face that Shenwu despised him so much and hearing his words that didn''t put himself in his eyes, he drank a burst of anger from Xing Ao''s mouth for a while.


    Then, a strong momentum rose from Xing Ao.


    "This... This momentum... Good... Strong... Sure enough!"


    "Sure enough, he is Xing Ao. Sure enough, he has entered the realm of two stars and half gods! It seems that we are going to become the top 13 among the top 12 in the great wilderness!"


    "Xing Ao! He is only 18 years old! He is worthy of the pride of the ancient god of war!"


    Although people heard Xing Ao''s challenge just now, and many people had guessed that Xing Ao had entered the realm of two-star demigod, a person was surprised when Xing Ao rushed into a powerful momentum.


    It''s really shocking that there is another strong man in the two-star semi divine realm in the downhill wilderness!


    There are countless creatures in the great wilderness of falling mountains, but only these twelve people can enter the two-star demigod.


    No, now with his Xing Ao, there are 13 people!


    Xing Ao had a strong momentum and completely revealed his true cultivation. When he heard the sound of exclamation, Xing Qi, the head of Xingfeng clan, looked at the angry face of Shanwu clan. Now it has changed into a proud color.


    "The tiger father has no dog son. It''s true that the tiger father has no dog son! This is my Xing Qi''s son! What white teeth! What long Xian! Also deserve to be as famous as my son!" Xing Qi said proudly in his heart, turning his head and looking at the Dragon Hou of Tianlong family and his son long Xian.


    From now on, there will be two strong men in the semi divine realm in our Xingfeng tribe. If Gongsun Taiyin dies today... Then the Lord of the fallen mountains


    "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for only three months. Xing Ao has also entered the realm of two-star demigod. His talent is excellent!" looking at the rising momentum of Xing Ao, Tianjiao Longxian of Tianlong family, said secretly in his heart.


    "Hum!" long Hou, the leader of the Tianlong clan, looked at his proud face and sent a cold hum to his own Xing Qi.


    He''s Xing Qi. He''s very angry at the moment!


    On the other hand, facing the powerful momentum of Xing Ao in front of him, the genius of Shanwu nationality still waved to him with his left hand, still with a disdainful sneer on his face, saying:


    "What if you step into the two-star semi divine realm? In front of me, you are still a waste. I don''t need a move to defeat you!"


    "Hum!" facing Shenwu''s arrogant and boundless words, Xing Ao gave a heavy angry hum. He grabbed a black two handed battle axe from the void, and then his body flashed and rushed towards Shenwu.


    "I''d like to see if you''re not dead today! Or if you don''t have a move to defeat Xing Ao!"


    As Xing Ao gets closer and closer to Shenwu, a stronger momentum rushes from Xing Ao.


    At this moment, Xing Ao looked as if he was born to fight. He was black and angry. Vaguely, people seemed to see the ancient god of war coming back to heaven and earth.


    Xing Ao, the Tianjiao of Xingfeng family, is the one who is said to activate the blood of the God of war!


    "Death!" at this moment, Xing Ao was already in front of Shenwu. The black axe in his hand was raised high. He had gathered all his strength and smashed down at Shenwu.


    "Tianxing violent mountain axe!"


    Xing Ao''s axe, which seems to be a simple bombardment, has actually used the strong two-star semi divine warfare skill of Xing Feng family, Tianxing violent mountain axe!


    With the power of an axe, it seems that it can easily destroy a huge mountain!


    "Hum!" but without feeling, in the face of Xing Ao''s fierce blow, he still sent out a disdainful cold hum.


    Then, Shenwu''s left hand looked very casual and pushed it out towards Xing Ao.


    "Er!" and just then, a painful "Er" sound suddenly sounded from between the two men fighting.


    Then, people saw that the black axe in Xing Ao''s hand was about to hit the godless head and the evil mountain witch genius, but Xing Ao''s action was a sudden meal.


    Then people saw that Shenwu''s seemingly random palm had not yet hit Xing Ao, but Xing Ao''s flesh flew out wildly.


    Obviously, the outcome has been divided, and Shenwu has fulfilled his promise. Against Xing Ao, he really only used his left hand and one move!


    For a time, the world was in an uproar again!


    "This! How is this possible! Xing Ao''s momentum should have entered the realm of two stars and half gods. There''s nothing wrong with it! How can he be defeated by this Shenwu!"


    "Xing Ao! Xing Ao just used the two-star semi divine fighting skill of Xing Feng family, Tianxing violent mountain axe!


    And Xing Ao''s strike just now, Tianxing violent mountain axe has obviously achieved great success. How can such a powerful force be defeated by a move in front of Shenwu! This Shenwu is really terrible! "


    "This... How is this possible... One move, only one move to defeat my son!" Xing Qi, the leader of Xingfeng clan, was also full of disbelief and looked at his son who was flying backwards rapidly.


    This is indeed his proud son! He was defeated by a boy of his age.


    "This God is nothing!" long Hou, the head of the Tianlong family, looked at the God, and his dignified face quietly appeared on his face.


    Xing Ao''s attack just now, even his long Hou had to take it seriously. He didn''t expect that it was meaningless. He only used one move!


    He seems to have entered the realm of three-star demigod! It has become the second strong man in the three-star semi divine realm!

 Chapter 1114

    People have seen that this God has nothing, and can easily blow up Xing Ao in the two-star semi divine realm with one palm.


    Obviously, the genius of the mountain witch family, he has entered the realm of three-star demigod! It has become the second three-star demigod after Gongsun Taiyin.


    "Ha ha." at this time, Wu Ho, the leader of the mountain witch family, looked at the Shenwu and Xing Ao who flew out quickly, gave a chuckle, and his gentle face still hung on his face.


    Then Wu Ho said with a smile:


    "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The younger generation has really defeated our generation too much. Today, I Wu ho hereby announce that from now on, Shenwu will be the new leader of our mountain witch family. The little witch Luo will marry God as his wife!"


    "Yes! Meet the new leader!" when the people of the mountain witch family heard what Wu Hao said, they immediately knelt down on one knee and worshipped God.


    Shenwu has now shown his great combat power. In this fist speaking world, he has become a new leader, which is well deserved in the hearts of the mountain witch people.


    "I don''t agree!" but when the people knelt down to the God, suddenly, an old and hoarse voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    When I heard the old and hoarse voice, my face was cold and arrogant, and suddenly changed, as if the cold on my face had been melted by the voice.


    "Huh? Wu Luo?" after hearing the voice, Wu Hao looked puzzled.


    The voice just now is indeed the unique voice of her daughter, Wu Luo, with a secret method, but at the moment, I can''t feel her breath and can''t feel her existence in this world?


    What''s going on?


    "How could her secret method be so mysterious! Now, even I can''t feel her existence!" Wuhao wondered secretly.


    In fact, not only he, but also the God didn''t feel her. His eyes scanned and looked for her in the void.


    Xing Ao, who was the leader and who was knocked out by himself, seems to have ignored her because of her voice.


    Then, just in front of Wu Hao, a vague shadow gradually appeared, and then the shadow gradually became solid.


    It is the black robed man who walked with Shi Feng until now after he entered the mang wasteland.


    "Wu Luo!"


    Seeing the black robed man appear, Wuhao and Shenwu shouted at the same time. At this time, Shenwu immediately moved towards him.


    "Shenwu, don''t come here!" and just then, the man in black suddenly made a noise.


    The body shape that God had disappeared flickered and appeared again. His eyes still rested on the man in black and said to her seriously:


    "Wu Luo, the leader has promised you to me! From now on, I will treat you sincerely!"


    "Betrothed to you?" the man in black made a cold voice again, said in a cold voice, slowly turned his head and faced Shenwu: "after I agreed?"


    "But... The leader... He... I..." I was speechless when I heard the man in black.


    At this time, Wuhao opened his mouth and said to the black robed man Wuluo, "Wuluo, God has no him. He has entered the state of three-star demigod. He is qualified to marry you."


    Wu Luo ignored Wu Hao, but continued to speak to the God Wu and asked, "God Wu, I ask you! Does what we said that day count?"


    "I don''t have a word to say, I naturally count!" the God replied firmly. Then he said:


    "On that day, we agreed that as long as you defeat me, or you find someone to defeat me, I will give up my extravagance for you! But Wu Luo, at that time, you can''t find someone stronger than me to defeat me, not to mention now! Now, I have entered the realm of three-star demigods!"


    When he mentioned his achievements to his beloved, a proud smile appeared on his godless face.


    He feels very comfortable to share his achievements with his loved ones.


    "Shenwu, I have found the one who defeated you! I believe he can defeat you!" the man in Black said again to Shenwu.


    When he said this, his tone was extremely firm, which showed that he had absolute confidence in that person.


    "Defeat me?" when Shenwu heard the man in black, he suddenly smiled, as if he had heard a joke.


    In this land of falling mountains, who can defeat himself except Gongsun Taiyin, who is in the same realm with him?


    But the Gongsun Taiyin obviously won''t fight for the daughter of the mountain witch family, Wu ho.


    "Wu Luo, stop making trouble and marry God Wu. He won''t let you down." Wu Hao said to the man in black again.


    His tone at the moment was already very firm, as if he could not be refused by people in black.


    As for what the man in Black said just now, he has found someone to defeat Shenwu. Like Shenwu, he obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Ah!" and just then, in the void far away from the God and the black robed man, there suddenly sounded a sad roar of extreme pain.


    When the roar sounded, he then attracted his eyes.


    People saw that the roar came from the mouth of Xing Ao who had just been blown away by Shenwu.


    After Xing Ao was blown away by Shenwu, although he was not satisfied, he also understood the gap between him and Shenwu.


    Today, he challenged Shenwu first, but was blown away by Shenwu in full view of the public. It was a great shame for him.


    But even if it is a great shame, he can only swallow it and dare not rush to God.


    After that, Xing Ao returned to his father Xing Qi with shame.


    But at this moment, Xing Ao suddenly held his head in his hands and roared in pain, as if he were suffering from extreme pain.


    Seeing his son''s sudden and inexplicable pain, Xing Qi remembered that Shenwu, and immediately roared angrily at the mountain witch family:


    "Shenwu, what have you done to my son!"


    Hearing Xing Qi''s roaring voice, he didn''t bother to pay attention, and his eyes were still staring at the man in black in front of him.


    Then God spoke calmly and said:


    "Since you are a waste son challenging me, I will let him understand the consequences of challenging me, that''s all!"


    "Ah!" just after he fell silent, a more painful roar came out of Xing Ao''s mouth.


    At the moment, Xing Ao''s face has become as ferocious as a beast.


    Suddenly, Xing Ao''s head burst open, and bright red and strange blood splashed in all directions.


    "Ao''er..." for a moment, Xing Qi was stunned and looked blankly. He suddenly became the son of a headless corpse.


    After that, Xing Qi burst into a heart rending roar: "Ao! Ao''er!"


    The roar of grief echoed in the whole world!

 Chapter 1115

    The sudden death of Tianjiao Xing Ao, a generation of fallen mountain wasteland, made Xing Qi cry sadly.


    "Shenwu! I want your dog''s life! Shenwu!" Xing Qi, the leader of Xingfeng family, tried his best to howl.


    He was disturbed by Xing Qi''s howling again and again. He looked impatient. Finally, he looked away from his beloved Wu Luo, turned to Xing Qi and said coldly:


    "If you want to die, come here! I can''t send you waste father and son together!"


    "You! Shenwu!" Xing Qi again gnashed his teeth and roared angrily, but although he was angry and his eyes were full of blood and hatred, he never dared to come forward to fight Shenwu.


    Today''s Shenwu, but the Shenwu of the three-star semi divine realm, can also kill Xing Qi with one move.


    Holding the headless body of his son Xing Ao, Xing Qi''s body was shaking and his fists were quietly held up, as if to himself or his dead son Xing Ao


    "I! I must be strong! Ao''er, my father will kill God one day and avenge you! My father swear to you!"


    While Xing Qi was talking in his heart, suddenly, a fierce force came into being on Xing Ao''s body. When he was overwhelmed, Xing Ao''s headless body broke free from Xing Qi''s hands and flew rapidly.


    "Ao''er!" he looked at the body of his son flying out of his arms. Soon, Xing Qi was angry again and shouted, "God is nothing! You beast, kill my son, even my son''s body! You deceive people too much!"


    The body of his son Xing Ao somehow produced a violent force to break away from him. Xing Qi naturally thought it was the ghost without God.


    After that, Xing Qi''s body quickly flashed and moved out, chasing after his son''s headless body.


    "Hmm?" Shenwu heard Xing Qi yelling like a mad dog again and looked at him again.


    He saw him chasing his son''s body moving rapidly. God sensed a mysterious cold force on his son''s body.


    In fact, this time, Xing Qi really wronged God.


    Xing Ao''s headless body is naturally just a body equivalent to a grasshopper. He has no mind, but he has no interest.


    However, God''s lack of interest does not mean that another person in this world is not interested.


    Xing Ao''s death has swallowed up the power of death. In this body, there are still fresh blood of two stars and half gods, and souls that have not dissipated between heaven and earth under the warm support of the mysterious cold power.


    Once a creature dies, the soul will soon disappear with death.


    But some souls are special, such as those who cultivate the power of the soul.


    Or those who are born with mysterious souls, or some creatures die in the flesh under the special environment of chance, but their souls do not die.


    Anyway, the soul is very mysterious. It is difficult to explain it with common sense. It is that some ordinary people become fierce ghosts because they have too much resentment before death.


    You Chen, Shi Feng''s good brother in his previous life, is an example of a fierce ghost incarnated with great resentment!


    However, Xing Ao, the Tianjiao of Xingfeng family, should have lost his soul long after his death. The reason why he did not die is because of the warm support of the mysterious cold force. At the moment, his headless body is faintly flashing a forest white light.


    Later, people saw that Xing Ao''s headless body flew past the gray flame pillar and continued to fly forward. Was it the demon killing black thunder that he shot at?


    At this time, people have noticed that the violent demon killing black thunder has gradually retreated after spreading and destroying in all directions.


    "Ah!" for a while, a howl like the awakening of a fierce beast resounded from the black thunder of killing demons and echoed the whole world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the evil killing black thunder attracted the past again, and once again became the focus of the world.


    Then, Xing Ao''s headless body, which was shot rapidly towards the demon killing black thunder, immediately flew in.


    "Ah!" Xing Qi hurriedly chased his son, full of fear and powerless watching the violent black thunder that swallowed his son''s body.


    Xing Qi doesn''t dare to approach the black thunder.


    "He''s coming out!" in the distant void, when the black robed man Wuluo looked at the moment, the black thunder gradually subsided and murmured.


    Unexpectedly, his breakthrough became the focus of attention again, and this time, almost all the powerful forces in the falling mountains and wasteland were attracted by him.


    Perhaps he from another world, this life is destined to be extraordinary!


    "He?" the voice of black robed man Wu Luo was very light, but it was still transmitted to the ears of genius.


    God didn''t stare at the violent black thunder column, and asked coldly in combination with what Wuluo said earlier:


    "Wu Luo, did you find the man who wanted to defeat me? Is it him?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!" Wu Luo answered directly without concealment after hearing Shenwu''s words.


    "Immortal devil body! Ha ha, ha ha!" hearing Wu Luo admit, Shenwu smiled and said:


    "You have found this undead demon body to fight me! That''s great! Then I''ll kill him myself in front of you and let you marry me willingly!"


    Wuluo heard the words of Shenwu and didn''t speak again. She still looked at the weaker and weaker black thunder quietly.


    He promised himself that he would fight God for himself!


    Although Shenwu has entered the realm of three-star demigod, people in black still have absolute confidence in him.


    At the front of the crowd of about 100 people in the void, a middle-aged man in black feather clothes looked at the evil killing black thunder, whose face had become colder and colder.


    He has been waiting for the violent black thunder to retreat! The Revenge of killing children, we will die together! He Baijun, would like to swallow the evil life alive and peel it off to avenge his son''s white teeth!


    "Give me less, back!" just then, a very arrogant voice echoed the world! The sound came from the dark thunder again!


    At the moment when the sound of this frenzy began, people immediately saw that the black thunder that was gradually retreating seemed to be scattered by the arrogant voice at this moment, and disappeared without a trace!


    Even the huge black vortex above the sky has disappeared!


    Under the attention of the public, a bloody figure appeared!


    This bloody body has no good meat all over. The blood red bones in the body are exposed. It''s terrible to see that it''s full of seeping people!


    Many people feel numb on their scalp!

 Chapter 1116

    The bloody figure appeared in full view of the public.


    Undead demon body! Finally appeared under the attention of everyone!


    "Kill!" and just then, a very cold, murderous voice began to shout.


    People saw that it was Bai Jun, the head of the black crow family, who made the sound of cheering!


    After Bai Jun made this sound, he took the lead in moving towards the bloody figure.


    When the enemy who killed his son appeared, Bai Jun couldn''t restrain his hatred! I wish I could kill that man now and avenge my son Baiya.


    Then, the 100 black crow soldiers behind him moved together, followed Bai Jun and rushed forward.


    The black crow tribe is one of the most powerful forces in the downhill wilderness. The black crow soldiers of about 100 people are the frightening black crow magic soldiers in the downhill wilderness!


    The black crow warrior is led by three strong men in the one star and half divine realm, and the other black crow soldiers are trained to be the nine star emperor level realm!


    It is said that the black crow God army can condense the terrible black crow God array. It is said in the world that once the black crow God array comes out, all the creatures will be destroyed and no grass will grow.


    However, no one knows how powerful the black crow God array is, because all the creatures who have seen the black crow God array died under this God array!


    The bloody stone Maple spread out the power of the soul, felt in all directions, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that I had to cross the robbery today and attracted so many people to watch. It''s difficult to keep a low profile every time!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared forward, looked at the black crow family running towards him, and said coldly:


    "Unexpectedly, as soon as benshao came out, someone came to find benshao and died! Since you want to die so much, benshao will help you!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s hands were already tied with a mysterious handprint, and he thought in his heart:


    Jiuyou is immortal! Forever!


    At the same time, the ancient text representing the law of life also runs quietly.


    Shi Feng looked badly injured. Instead of the bloody flesh that ordinary people estimated to have died, he began to grow new meat quickly under the attention of the public!


    The new meat starts to grow from the face and looks like it is rapidly covering down the body.


    "Undead! This is the legendary undead demon body! After being injured like this, it is recovering at such a fast speed!"


    "Such a body! It''s immortal! Immortal devil body! It''s worthy of being immortal devil body! There really is such a magical body in the world."


    When a person saw that Shi Feng''s injury was rapidly recovering, a series of startling voices couldn''t help coming out of people''s mouths.


    It''s really the speed of physical recovery. It''s too bad.


    After the black thunder of killing demons, the original nine drops of immortal blood in Shi Feng''s body changed into 27 drops with three or nine drops of blood.


    These blood have now been called immortal devil blood by Shi Feng.


    With the increase of immortal devil blood, the recovery speed of stone Maple''s flesh reached an unprecedented height.


    Then someone said, "although the injury recovery speed of the immortal devil body is against the sky, can he stop Bai Jun''s attack led by the black crow magic army?"


    Although the immortal devil body is against the sky, what he is facing at the moment is, after all, the invincible and frightening black crow magic army in the falling mountains and wilderness.


    I haven''t heard that anyone can block the black crow God array! I haven''t heard that anyone can survive under the black crow God array.


    At the front of the black crow magic army, Bai Jun was getting closer and closer to the murderer who killed his son. Looking at the bloody man rapidly recovering his damaged body, Bai Jun''s face became more and more ferocious and roared angrily at the front:


    "Little beast, give my life back! Ah!"


    When Bai Jun roared, a strong breath rushed out of him.


    After Bai Jun rushed out of the strong breath, a strong breath kept rising from behind him, and a hundred breath rose to the sky at the same time!


    On the firmament, the breath of hundreds of rushing upward has a trend of blending at this moment.


    At this moment, Bai Jun and the black crow magic behind him also seemed to merge and incarnate into a huge black crow!


    "Black crow God array!"


    As soon as the giant black crow appeared, someone immediately screamed.


    "This power! This... This has reached the power of the three-star demigod realm!"


    "Black crow God array! Is this the power of black crow God array! Good... So strong!"


    "The black crow God array, it is said that the ancestors of the black crow family evolved according to the attack power of an extremely strong black crow in the family a long time ago! Over the long years, we have fallen into the mountain wilderness. I don''t know how many strong people died under the black crow God array!"


    "Can you say... The immortal devil body will die under the black crow God array just after it appears?"


    "Black crow God array!" in the crowd where the mountain witch family is located, God didn''t look at those black crow people turning into huge black crows, smiling with interest and whispering.


    Then he turned his head and said to Wu Luo, "unexpectedly, the attack launched by Bai Jun''s black crow God array has reached the power of three-star demigods!


    Wu Luo, the immortal demon body you found may die in the hands of Bai Jun without my hand!


    What a pity! This ancient legendary body against the sky! "


    In the eyes of God Wu, although the man is a legendary immortal devil, his realm is only in the realm of two stars and half gods.


    In the face of absolute power, any legend and any rebellious body will be useless.


    "No! The dead must be Bai Jun!" the man in Black said firmly after hearing God''s words.


    Shi Feng, who has attracted the attention of the public, has now lost his skin and flesh. Under his anti sky means, the injury suffered under the demon killing black thunder has recovered.


    He took out the black feather from the storage ring and put it on his body. Looking at the hundreds of people killed in front turned into the huge black crow, Shi Feng said again:


    "Who do you think you are? Black crow, it seems that you are avenging for the white tooth? Then Ben Shao, I''ll send you to reunite with the white tooth!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, bursts of thunder rang out between heaven and earth: "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There are nine thunders in total, and the nine thunders ring together.


    At the same time, in the East, West, South, north, Southeast, southwest, northeast and northwest directions of the huge black crow, and above the center of the black crow, nine dark and violent black mines appeared.


    These nine violent black thunder are naturally launched by Shi Feng. This is the two-star semi divine war skill just cultivated by Shi Feng. The divine demon Zhenlei jiulei is here!

 Chapter 1117

    The demon Zhenlei jiulei is here! It''s a two-star demigod level combat skill newly cultivated by Shi Feng after he entered the two-star demigod realm.


    Shi Feng''s hands had already become an extremely mysterious and ancient handprint. Urged by the evil killing black thunder in his body, he launched nine thunder to kill the enemy!


    The two-star demigod combat technology nine thunder is naturally much stronger than the one-star demigod combat technology thunder for nine days.


    One star and two stars, it can be said that there is no comparability at all!


    In the dark forest in the demon God meteorite land, Shi Feng met the strange and mysterious cloud with the man in black robe. The strange cloud taught him the first type of thunder fighting skill of God and devil for nine days.


    At that time, there was really only one move in his mind, and his skills thundered for nine days.


    But when he stepped into the two-star semi divine realm under the evil killing black thunder this time, a message suddenly appeared in his mind. That message is the second type of the magic true thunder, nine thunder!


    With the cultivation foundation of the first type of thunder for nine days, coupled with Shi Feng''s understanding and talent, Shi Feng will soon master this move and has achieved a small success!


    This time, after experiencing the more powerful and violent demon killing black thunder than before, Shi Feng not only obtained nine thunder, but also the immortal devil blood in his body reached 27 drops, and his flesh was also much stronger under the baptism of the demon killing black thunder!


    Moreover, the black thunder in the body, after this thunder robbery, also advanced a level and made a great leap. Its strength is not comparable to that before!


    Just like the black magic thunder in the one star demigod realm, now it has entered the two star demigod realm.


    Anyway, this time Shi Fengdu robbery, as before, has benefited greatly, and the combat power has been greatly improved again!


    As soon as nine thunder came out, they followed closely. The onlookers in the distance immediately showed their frightened faces and widened their eyes!


    This force


    "This power!" even the God who stepped into the three-star demigod state and originally despised the immortal devil body. Now, after seeing the power of the nine thunders, his face began to show a serious look.


    "Boom!" and at this moment, the dark thunder falling from the sky suddenly fell on the huge black crow.


    Just after the black thunder fell, the eight thunders in the other eight directions immediately followed Qi Qi, like eight black thunderdragons, Qi Qi ran to the black crow!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at Dayton''s time, the void where the huge black crow was located was bombed by thunder, and the dark thunder light was shining continuously, which suddenly became extremely chaotic and violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful and shrill screams continued to ring out from the chaos of thunder bombing.


    I was shocked!


    These sounds are naturally made by the black crow soldiers of the black crow family.


    It seems that under the nine thunder, what black crow magic army and what black crow magic array are nothing more than that!


    Shi Feng looked at the increasingly violent void of the thunder, with a sneer on his face. Suddenly, a force of death, souls and red blood rushed out towards him.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there were bursts of cold breath.


    "The black crow magic army led by Bai Jun of the black crow family has perished in this way! This... This immortal devil body is really too rebellious!"


    "One move! He called out nine black thunders in one move, and then he broke the black crow magic army and the black crow magic array that frightened us! The undead magic body is worthy of being the undead magic body in ancient legends!"


    "With such a powerful immortal devil body, who else can stop his attack? Gongsun city master?"


    "If you want to defeat him, it''s estimated that only Gongsun city master!"


    Looking at the birth of the powerful immortal demon body, people immediately thought of the first man in the great wilderness, Gongsun Taiyin.


    Their eyes once again looked at the still soaring gray flame giant column.


    Since the gray flame pillar rose, there is still no sign of disappearing, and I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    The son of fire holy land, the powerful four headed snake, are they alive or dead now?


    "However, you seem to have forgotten a person. Isn''t he also in the realm of three-star demigod? If he fights with the immortal demon body..."


    Someone made a voice to remind people that after hearing this voice, they suddenly woke up.


    "Yes! How can we forget him! The strong man in Sanxing semi divine realm, the evil mountain witch family, Tianjiao, Shenwu!"


    Then, his eyes turned to the direction of the evil mountain witch people, and condensed on the young figure.


    At this moment, the mountain witch family stared at the young immortal devil and whispered again:


    "Immortal devil body, I have no God, but I want to fight you more and more! Killing the immortal devil body in the ancient legend must make my God free reputation spread all over the world!"


    "Ah!" a howl of pain like a beast broke out from the violent black thunder chaos.


    Immediately after, a very embarrassed black figure rushed out of the violent black thunder chaos.


    His long hair was scattered, his whole body was covered with blood and flesh, and was full of rotten meat. His face, which had also been blasted, was full of ferocious and ferocious eyes staring at Shi Feng, the murderer of his son.


    Bai Jun! Although Bai Jun, the head of the black crow family, became like this at the moment, he was quickly recognized by people.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Jun, once a famous and powerful man in the great wilderness of the falling mountains, has now come to such a land.


    Thinking of these, people sighed in their hearts when they looked at Bai Jun, who was full of sad and miserable appearance.


    "I! I''m going to kill you!" on his rotten face, Bai Jun''s eyes became red and bloody as if they were about to fall out.


    finished! It''s all over!


    The black crow divine array has been broken, and all the black crow divine soldiers have been killed under the powerful nine black thunder!


    He, Bai Jun, has also been seriously injured under the nine thunder, and his combat power has been lost.


    However, he was still unwilling to send out this angry howl towards the "villain". He really wanted to kill him.


    "You don''t have this chance!" Shi Feng said with disdain as he looked at the man who was beyond recognition and howled at him like a mad dog.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand stretched out into a claw and faced Bai Jun from a distance!


    "No!" Bai Jun opened his mouth and roared again, but this time, he was unwilling and desperate.


    He has sensed that a strong suction has enveloped his broken body.


    Now Bai Jun had no strength to resist this strong attraction, and immediately shot at the murderer.

 Chapter 1118

    Bai Jun, the third of the top twelve, has been caught by the immortal demon body boy.


    Bai Jun was still roaring angrily in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng''s face was full of disdain. With the suction of his right hand, five blood arrows immediately ejected from Bai Jun''s face and shot into Shi Feng''s palm.


    "Ah!" Bai Jun''s face as ferocious as an evil ghost looked extremely painful and howled in pain.


    As the blood in his body spurted out of the five holes, his broken body, which was full of injuries, was shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, Bai Jun, the strong man of the black crow family, turned into a withered corpse and fell!


    "This... What kind of skill is this? It''s so evil that it sucks people''s blood!"


    The immortal demon boy sucked Bai Jun''s blood and turned Bai Jun into a shriveled corpse, which made people hair all over.


    How hard it is to die after being sucked dry by such a strong force!


    "The immortal devil body is worthy of being an immortal devil body. It''s so evil to cultivate such evil magic skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    After sucking Bai Jun''s blood, Shi Feng loosened his right hand, and the shriveled corpse of Bai Jun''s generation fell towards the messy earth below.


    No matter how beautiful he was, he has become a mutilated body after death.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes glanced at the left and right front, looked at those people in the distance and said coldly, "who else will find Ben Shao to die?"


    As Shi Feng said this, he stared at the figure closest to him.


    This figure is Xing Qi, the leader of Xingfeng tribe. He came after his son''s body, so he was closest to Shi Feng.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s cold eyes, Xing Qi immediately felt cold all over. He couldn''t help shivering. He quickly said to Shi Feng, "mistake... Misunderstanding..."


    When he said the word misunderstanding, Xing Qi''s body flashed and quickly moved backwards.


    As for the body of his son, he dared not mention it.


    He believed that if he provoked the killing devil, he would kill himself without mercy.


    Just now, he watched Bai Jun die in front of his eyes.


    After Xing Qi quit, Shi Feng''s eyes continued to scan. Soon, they fixed on the big gray flame column rising into the sky.


    "Gongsun Taiyin!" felt the gray fire column, and the four words slowly spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng sensed that there was a strong sense of war between heaven and earth. He quickly turned his head and looked at a crowd. That crowd was the evil mountain witch people!


    There, Shi Feng saw the man in black, but his eyes focused on a young man who was not much different from his age.


    That sense of war came from the young man, and the momentum of the young man was obviously the momentum of the three-star demigod state.


    From the momentum of the boy, Shi Feng had sensed that he was eager to fight with himself.


    "Come and fight!" Shi Feng shouted with his fingers to the God in the distance.


    "Ha ha!" when Shenwu heard Shi Feng''s cold drink and invitation to fight, he made a sound of chuckling, followed closely, his body flashed and hurried towards Shi Feng.


    "Burst!" and just then, Shi Feng shouted loudly, and suddenly burst out a violent and powerful dark thunder, straight into the sky.


    Shi Feng, I''m ready to meet this God.


    Now, after entering the two-star demigod realm, the power of Shi Feng''s evil killing black thunder is no longer comparable.


    "Stone Maple!" Wu Luo, a man in black, has turned and looked at the two people who are about to have a fierce collision.


    Such a powerful and gifted two people can also be said to be fighting because of themselves!


    "I''m Shenwu, immortal demon body of mountain witch family. Give me your name!" Shenwu''s body opened its mouth when it moved rapidly towards Shifeng, and his voice immediately echoed in this heaven and earth.


    "Shenwu!" when he heard the word Shenwu, the stone Maple turned into a black thunder. He laughed with the stone maple and said, "you are Shenwu! Just right!"


    Shi Feng shouted "OK"! He had promised the man in black to fight against the God for him. Now the God came and fulfilled his promise.


    "Shi Feng!" at this time, Shi Feng also reported his name!


    The sound is not loud, but it has echoed in this heaven and earth.


    Immortal devil body stone Maple! It has been secretly recorded in my heart!


    The name, the name, has been heard throughout the whole fallen mountain wasteland when Shi Feng reported his name.


    "Wuxiang shensha!" just then, Shenwu, who was getting closer and closer to Shifeng, had issued a low drink.


    Shenwu''s right hand stretched out and pointed at Shi Feng like a divine sword. His body shape was still moving rapidly towards Shi Feng and killed him.


    At this time, the stone maple, who incarnated in the violent dark thunder, and the shining hands of the same dark violent thunder, became a mysterious and ancient handprint.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" just then, the thunder roared, and eight dark thunder fell on the sky in all directions, like a thunder cage, and soon surrounded the God.


    "Boom!" then there was another burst of thunder!


    A ferocious and violent black thunder also fell directly above Shenwu, and suddenly crashed down towards Shenwu.


    As soon as Shi Feng made a move, he launched the strongest killing move now, nine thunder!


    As soon as nine thunder appeared, god suddenly gave a meal without his rapidly moving body. His face was not afraid, but proudly laughed and said, "nine thunder, ha ha! Just in time!"


    When laughing, Shenwu''s right hand, which originally pointed forward like a sword, had pointed to the sky and directly pointed to the dark thunder falling down.


    With a bang, in full view of the public, the dark and violent black thunder had blasted on Shenwu, and in a twinkling, it swallowed Shenwu.


    Then, eight thunders appeared in all directions of Shenwu, like eight dark thunderdragons, running towards the violent black thunder in the center!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the nine thunder bombed in an instant. Suddenly, the void became as violent and chaotic as when the black crow magic army was destroyed.


    "This... Is the long-awaited battle of Tianjiao over?" when people looked at the godless body, it was being bombed by violent thunder, sensing the violent and chaotic energy, and someone immediately shouted.


    In people''s hearts, it should be a battle of power collision between Bozhong and Bozhong!


    "It should not be so simple!" someone said firmly:


    "Didn''t you see the proud look of laughing before Shenwu was swallowed up by the black thunder? He even looked up to the sky and said with a smile! It must be that Shenwu has the power to fight the nine thunder! That''s why he is so confident!"

 Chapter 1119

    Quickly moved to the stone maple and killed the immortal Demon Stone maple, which has been submerged in the thunder sea.


    However, although Shenwu has been so, people still have great confidence in him. When Shenwu faced nine thunder, he laughed proudly and said "just in time"!


    That proud face still exists in people''s minds.


    Vaguely, people seem to see a young figure standing proudly, firm and motionless in the violent black thunder!


    Invincible!


    "Since God is as confident as before, he will not be defeated!"


    "I think so! The battle of Tianjiao will really break out later!"


    "Although the immortal devil body cultivates magic skills, it''s still good for the immortal devil body to kill Shenwu! After all, this Shenwu is an evil mountain witch family! Now he has become the leader of this mountain witch, which is a great disaster for us to fall into the mountain wilderness!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Evil mountain witch clan! If they are strong, we will suffer! It''s better for God to die!"


    One eye after another began to gather in the violent thunder that swallowed up God.


    Although people think that Shenwu is not so easy to lose with one move, they also hope that the Tianjiao of the evil mountain witch family will die in the hands of the undead demon body youth.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, who was still rioting with dark thunder, looked at the land bombed by nine thunder, just like everyone else, but at this time, Shi Feng gave a cold hum.


    Just as his cold hum sounded, the dark thunder of riots suddenly began to surge into his flesh.


    The violent black thunder on Shi Feng''s body dissipated cleanly in time.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again, full of disdain and said, "God has nothing! I thought you had the ability to fight with Ben Shao, but you were so vulnerable! What a disappointment! Waste!"


    Shi Feng''s disdainful words to the God were immediately echoed between heaven and earth.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    When the people around the war heard Shi Feng''s words, the frightened voice rose again.


    Since the immortal devil body boy said these words, did he really lose under the nine thunder with only this move?


    "God has really failed?" someone said with surprise.


    However, from his tone, he could hear that he still didn''t believe the words that made him invincible with only one move.


    "In my opinion, there should be no!" another person opened his mouth and analyzed: "the battle of the strong! Many times he thought that the victory and defeat had been divided! But the results are often beyond everyone''s expectation. In my opinion, this time is also!"


    "But this time, the immortal devil body said that God is vulnerable! He also said that God is no waste!"


    "In fact, the battle of the strong is not uncommon! Sometimes, some arrogant people think that the other party has lost, and as a result, the other party often walks out of the violent energy! I think it will be the same later!


    You wait and see, there will certainly be a shocked face on the face of the immortal devil! "Someone said firmly combined with his previous experience of watching the war.


    More and more people think that Shenwu is invincible. They fight against the fierce thunder and wait for Shenwu to come out of the thunder and fight with the immortal devil body.


    "Abba, what do you think?" at this time, Tianjiao Longxian of Tianlong family opened his mouth, turned his head and asked the Dragon waiting beside him.


    Hearing his son long Xian ask himself, long Hou shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t see that the power of the black thunder has already exceeded our power! But when God didn''t face the nine thunder, he did have a confident and proud smile on his face. He must have the confidence to deal with the power of the nine thunder!"


    "Shenwu! This damn Shenwu! It''s better to be seriously injured and become a useless person!" Xing Qi, the leader of Xingfeng family, looked at the violent black thunder void and cursed secretly.


    As long as Shenwu becomes waste, he can easily kill it and avenge his son Xing Ao himself!


    Time gradually passed. Under the attention of the public, the dark magic thunder of the void rage finally began to retreat rapidly and rush into the void.


    Under the black magic thunder, a figure loomed in it.


    "God... God has nothing?"


    "That''s nothing?"


    "Shenwu... How can Shenwu become like this? He should not stand proudly among the black thunder. When the black thunder disappears, he should be intact!"


    "Yes! He laughed heartily, just right! But now..."


    In the thunder that continued to disperse, the figure of Shenwu became clearer and clearer.


    However, at the moment, the divinity in people''s eyes did not walk out of the thunder as tall and straight as people imagined. At the moment, he was full of confusion and lay down in the void.


    His whole body was blackened and beyond recognition. His clothes had already been turned into ashes under the violent black thunder, revealing his blackened body full of fried and rotten, still emitting black smoke.


    At this moment, genius is no different from a dead dog!


    Obviously, Shi Feng''s move of nine thunder has been defeated!


    "God... There is no God!" the faces of mountain witch people were covered with horror.


    They all know that Shenwu has stepped into the realm of a powerful three-star demigod, but it is such a powerful Shenwu that it has failed!


    And lost to that man!


    People gradually realize that God is not weak! It''s the man. He''s so powerful!


    "Immortal devil body! It is worthy of being immortal devil body!"


    After a move to defeat Shenwu, Shi Feng ignored the Shenwu lying in the void ahead like a dead dog, looked up slightly at the void where the mountain witch people were, stared at the man in black robe, spoke calmly and said:


    "The God of your mountain witch clan, I have defeated him. My promise to you has been fulfilled!"


    "That''s right!" the man in black is also facing Shi Feng at the moment. Hearing Shi Feng say so, he replied in an old and hoarse voice again.


    Then she turned around and looked at her father, Wu Ho: "father..."


    "No! I am not defeated! I am invincible! How can I be defeated! I am invincible! I want to marry Wu Luo!" and at this time, when people thought "the dust has settled", a violent roar suddenly rang through.


    That roar immediately attracted another look in the past.


    Then, people saw the lonely body lying in the void and full of scorched and rotten. It moved at this moment!


    "Moved! Shenwu moved!"


    "So, the battle of Tianjiao is not over?"


    "Nothing!"


    At that time, the genius of the mountain witch family became the focus of attention again.


    I saw his broken body lying on his stomach, trembling gently, standing up slowly in the void

 Chapter 1120

    Under the attention of the public, people saw the God who was blown up with rotten meat by black thunder, trembled and slowly stood up from the void.


    After a short time, Shenwu suddenly stood up and shouted, "Ow!"


    Invincible will!


    Under the divine howl, a man was immediately infected by the divine howl.


    They feel the invincible will of God from the howl of God!


    "Hum!" but Shi Feng still gave a disdainful hum when he looked at the long howling God who stood up and looked up to the sky.


    And just when the hum of Shi Feng sounded, God had no proud body, and suddenly trembled again at this moment.


    The cry stopped, "vomit!" just then, a stream of bright red blood gushed out of the godless mouth.


    And God had no broken body. At this moment, it seemed that he had completely lost all his strength and fell towards the same broken earth below.


    Although God has no invincible will, the strongest will is useless to him. Under the damage of nine thunder, he has been seriously injured and his combat power has been completely lost.


    "Shenwu!" seeing that Shenwu fell to the earth below, the former leader of the mountain witch family, Wu Hao, immediately moved and moved to Shenwu.


    "Shenwu!" and Xing Qi in the other direction spit out the name of Shenwu when he saw Shenwu dying to the earth.


    Xing Qi''s figure also followed a sudden flash, quickly moved to Shenwu, clenched his fists, and said secretly, "God helps me!"


    For a time, Xing Qi was full of killing intention.


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became cold and looked at Xing Qi, who was moving rapidly. At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed at him.


    Xing Qi, who was originally moving rapidly, flashed at this moment and appeared in the void.


    Then, Xing Qi looked in horror at the front and looked at the figure like a demon.


    Xing Qi has sensed that he has been locked by a cold invisible force. As long as the cold force moves again, he can kill him at any time.


    "Why are you...?" Xing Qi asked respectfully with a puzzled face.


    On weekdays, the head of the Xingfeng tribe, who is famous in the downhill wilderness, is facing the man like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "this man was defeated and hurt by Ben Shao. No one wants to touch him without Ben Shao''s permission!"


    Shi Feng''s tone was like giving an order to Xing Qi.


    "Yes! I know!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xing Qi quickly answered.


    How dare he disobey the man''s words.


    After Xing Qi answered, he felt that the cold invisible force disappeared. Then he bowed his head, looked at the falling God reluctantly, was caught by the witch hogs, and then moved back towards the void where the mountain witch people were.


    "Hey!" Xing Qi sighed in his heart, and then turned back.


    The reason why Shi Feng let go of Shenwu was that he had no grievances or enemies with himself. He wanted to fight with himself and hurt him. There was no need to kill him!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes moved again and moved to the gray pillar of fire!


    Shi Feng''s hands had become a mysterious and ancient handprint. At this time, Shi Feng whispered again: "nine thunder! This world!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At that time, the roar of thunderstorms sounded again in this heaven and earth. In the eight sides of the towering pillar of fire, eight dark thunder fell from the sky.


    "Boom!" the ninth magic thunder directly chopped down and hit the gray flame vortex in the sky.


    Immediately after, eight black thunder from all directions moved together, rushing towards the gray pillar of fire and bombing!


    For a time, the void and energy became extremely violent and disordered.


    The gray flame vortex above the sky collapsed under the dark magic thunder.


    Originally, the gray flame vortex was melted by the cover of the Taixu furnace, but now the gray flame vortex is broken, but the cover of the Taixu furnace has disappeared.


    On the towering gray pillar of fire, dark and black thunder is raging, and there is a tendency to devour the gray pillar of fire. At this time, a roar like a fierce beast erupts from the violent thunder and flame energy:


    "Roar! Die!"


    Under the roar, a violent energy rose into the sky again. At this time, the towering pillar of fire and the violent dark magic thunder suddenly collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    Many people have heard that the roar like a fierce beast just now was issued by Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the wilderness!


    After the towering pillar of fire and the violent black thunder collapsed, a tall, majestic and angry body like a demon God was exposed.


    It''s Gongsun Taiyin! In front of him, a huge six legged furnace tripod was suspended, which was the Taixu furnace.


    The cover of the Taixu furnace, which was originally turned into a flame vortex, has now been covered back on the Taixu furnace.


    "Eh? Where''s the son of Huoyan? And the four headed Python? Where have they gone? Why is there only Gongsun city master left?"


    The sky gray pillar of fire disappeared. Except Gongsun Taiyin, there were no other figures. The desire for fire and the four big snakes had disappeared.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" but just then, bursts of violent roar came from the Taixu furnace, and the Taixu furnace began to vibrate suddenly.


    People immediately realized where the burning holy land and the four big snakes had gone!


    "Gongsun, the city Lord, put Huoyan''s son and four big snakes into the Taixu furnace. Is this to use the Taixu furnace to temper them to death?"


    "Even the big snake! But... If the son of Huoyan really dies in the hands of Gongsun Taiyin, if he is known by the holy land of Huoyan, it is possible to kill all the creatures in the wilderness!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    After a while, the sound of sucking cold air sounded again.


    With the power of the burning holy land, it doesn''t take much effort to kill them!


    If Gongsun Taiyin did that, it would be crazy!


    "Give me a seat!" just then, Gongsun Taiyin gave another burst of sudden drink, stretched out a palm and patted it on the Taixu stove that shook violently in front of him.


    "Dong!" a tremor sounded, which was originally violent and trembling, like the Taixu furnace struggling to resist. Under the palm of Gongsun Taiyin, he immediately calmed down.


    Then Gongsun Taiyin looked up at the empty stone maple and asked coldly, "it was you just now! Did you disturb our refining?"


    At this moment, when Shi Feng looked at Gongsun Taiyin, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. He always felt that Gongsun Taiyin was somewhat different from the Gongsun Taiyin he had seen before!


    As if facing another person!

 Chapter 1121

    Shi Feng faces Gongsun Taiyin at this moment and finds that Gongsun Taiyin at this moment makes him feel different from before!


    As for what''s different, Shi Feng can''t tell. It''s just that he feels different!


    This feeling is very mysterious!


    "It seems that the human race in the two-star semi divine realm can use such force to destroy our good deeds. It seems that their talent is also extraordinary!


    Then we will refine you together as a stronger tonic for us! "Gongsun Taiyin said to Shi Feng with a ferocious face.


    Hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated. Listening to Gongsun Taiyin''s words, he seemed not to know himself.


    Soon, Shi Feng thought of a possibility. Gongsun Taiyin''s body was taken away!


    No wonder when I looked at the Gongsun Taiyin just now, I thought he was different from before!


    At this time, Gongsun Taiyin was full of violent breath.


    If you can take away a strong man in the three-star demigod realm, the mysterious creature that takes away must be an extraordinary existence!


    However, it must be extraordinary to break the son of fire and the four big snakes into the Taixu tripod!


    The previous Gongsun Taiyin was just a battle between the etheric virtual tripod and the fire desire and the four headed snake. It was obviously impossible to suppress them.


    "Dong!" at this time, Gongsun Taiyin slapped on the Taixu stove again, and a burst of loud sound of metal being hit sounded again.


    Taixu furnace, the whole "bang", burst into a raging gray flame, like a gray flame hill.


    Then Gongsun Taiyin slapped out his palms and hit the Taixu stove. He pushed out the whole Taixu stove and blasted it at Shi Feng!


    "This power!" looking at the Taixu stove that hit like a flaming hill, Shi Feng immediately sensed that this power was much stronger than the previous attack of Gongsun Taiyin urging Taixu stove.


    In the face of such power, Shi Feng did not hesitate. He immediately concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint with his hands and whispered again:


    "Nine thunder! This world!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, the violent thunder sounded again, and the nine thunder reappeared. They fell from the sky, like cages in heaven and earth, and fell to the gray flame hill.


    "Boom!" the furious roar rose again, and nine dark magic thunder bombarded, and in an instant swallowed up the Taixu stove.


    The black thunder is like a sea, like a wave, rolling wildly and bombing wildly! Like the end of the world!


    Such a violent force made the onlookers in the distance frightened again.


    "Hum! I really have some skills! I want to tear open your body and see what''s different in it! A mere two-star demigod can mobilize such a powerful force to compete with me!"


    At this time, the powerful and dull cry suddenly rang through the top of Shi Feng''s head. Gongsun Taiyin''s figure like a demon suddenly appeared above Shi Feng.


    His right hand went down to the stone Maple below. His five fingers were wide open. A violent gray flame immediately burned on Gongsun Taiyin''s right hand.


    "The power of Taixu stove!" looking at Gongsun Taiyin''s fierce shot, Shi Feng immediately sensed that Gongsun Taiyin''s power at the moment was exactly the same as the energy breath of Taixu stove!


    "I see!" Shi Feng looked up at Gongsun Taiyin above and said with a sneer, "Gongsun Taiyin! He was robbed by his beloved artifact! Am I right, Taixu furnace!"


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell, Gongsun Taiyin heard his words, his face moved slightly, followed by a sneer on his face and said, "you''re very smart, but what can you do?"


    Gongsun Taiyin said, and the palm he took did not lose its prestige. He saw that it was about to be taken on Shi Feng''s forehead.


    However, Shi Feng still looked calm. After hearing Gongsun Taiyin admit it, he said again: "benshao naturally can''t do anything. Just curious! It''s really sad that Gongsun Taiyin was robbed of his body by his own weapon in the end!"


    While Shi Feng spoke this time, he blew up with a fist.


    When he went up, Shi Feng''s right fist suddenly burst into a violent dark thunder.


    A fist of black thunder and a palm of ash fire suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Boom!" there was another violent roar between heaven and earth. Under the strong impact, this roar was not inferior to the thunder of the bombing.


    Then, under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw that the two people who collided with each other were shocked to fly out in the opposite direction under the power of each other.


    Gongsun Taiyin rushed up and Shifeng fell to the earth!


    In this strong collision, the two even drew.


    "Good! How powerful!"


    Ancient war watchers, sensing the energy of the collision just now, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Is this the real battle of the strong? Compared with the real battle of the strong, the previous Shenwu is really just a farce and a laughing stock!" someone said.


    People not far from him nodded silently when they heard him.


    God has no strong self-confidence to attack, but also proudly laughs and says "come on"! But the result could not resist the man''s attack. Now it has become a laughing stock in the hearts of countless people.


    On the other side, Shi Feng and Gongsun Taiyin suddenly had a meal at the same time. At this time, Gongsun Taiyin''s hands had become claws and danced in the void like magic claws. He continued to talk to Shi Feng and said:


    "Sad? That man is just a furnace tripod! Without me, where did he get today''s achievements, where did he get today''s prestige and glory! But


    Hum! But he is still a waste after all. After so many years, this body has not been improved any more! It really disappoints us. "


    Unexpectedly, Gongsun Taiyin, the first strong man in the downhill wilderness, was called waste by this Taixu furnace.


    Unexpectedly, he was called "furnace tripod" by his furnace tripod Taixu furnace!


    Gongsun Taiyin''s claws were dancing. Gradually, with him as the center, a huge gray flame vortex appeared again on the sky!


    As his claws kept dancing, the power of the flame vortex became stronger and stronger!


    "This power!" when Shi Feng sensed the power that Gongsun Taiyin was ready to launch at this moment, his face became very dignified.


    The increasing energy of the gray flame vortex made him feel extremely afraid.


    However, when Shi Feng was shocked to fall down just now, his hands had condensed the ancient handprint again!


    The gray flame vortex above the sky not only makes Shi Feng feel stronger and stronger, but also becomes larger and larger, enveloping the small world where Shi Feng is located.


    Gongsun Taiyin, like a demon God, looked down at the bottom and shouted loudly, "this move has defeated you!"

 Chapter 1122

    Gongsun Taiyin, who was in the center of the huge flame, looked down at the stone Maple below and then concluded the handprint, saying:


    "Useless, stupid human! You are just making a senseless struggle. This move is enough to defeat you!"


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin''s hands suddenly waved down!


    With Gongsun Taiyin''s action, the huge gray flame vortex enveloping the small world suddenly moved, like the sky falling down.


    "This attack!"


    "This power!"


    "Lord Gongsun! Gongsun Taiyin!"


    This time, Gongsun Taiyin launched this stronger force, one by one looking at the people of all ethnic tribes on that side, and then burst into bursts of exclamation.


    Then, one by one, they looked at the immortal demon boy, this power! Can he take it?


    "Nine thunder! This world!" at this time, the stone Maple with ancient and mysterious handprints in his hands drank in a deep voice.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunder sounded very familiar, and then people focused their eyes on the huge flame vortex.


    Wait for the familiar nine black thunder to appear again and collide with this force.


    But then, people saw the nine thunders falling from the sky and didn''t collide with the gray flame vortex.


    Nine thunder appeared and fell into the thunder sea where the black thunder was still surging and the Taixu furnace was located.


    "The nine thunders! Did they fall off course? Why did they fall there?"


    "Yes! How did he fall at such a critical moment! There is no nine thunder to resist! See how he can resist the strong attack of Gongsun city master!"


    "Maybe under this move, the undead demon body will become a legend in our mang wasteland again! Kill the undead demon body and achieve the supreme overlord Gongsun Taiyin!"


    People saw that Shi Feng summoned nine black magic thunder, did not resist the gray flame vortex launched by Gongsun Taiyin, but bombarded the violent thunder sea where the Taixu furnace was located, and then talked one after another.


    Even the Gongsun Taiyin in the sky showed a curious look and said, "under this attack, do you know that you are not the enemy? Have you given up resistance?


    Hum! You want to rescue your accomplice before you are badly hurt by us? But what about saving that person and a snake? You are seriously injured. They can be suppressed by us just now. Even if they come out, we will continue to suppress them! "


    "Hum!" hearing the words of Gongsun Taiyin, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum, followed by the huge flame vortex shrouded in the void. In a twinkling, he swallowed Shi Feng and the whole void.


    "Is this the end of the battle?"


    "The battle is over?"


    "Immortal devil body, is it going to fall?"


    Bursts of discussion resounded again.


    "Unexpectedly, Gongsun Taiyin has reached such a situation!" looking at the battlefield and the powerful flame vortex of Gongsun Taiyin, the head of Tianlong clan, Longhou, couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, when he saw the birth of the powerful undead demon body, he secretly planned that his son long Xian would get acquainted with the undead demon body. If Gongsun Taiyin falls today, the Lord of the great wilderness would let the undead demon body speak and be inherited by his long Hou.


    Now Bai Jun, the head of the black crow tribe, is dead. If Gongsun Taiyin really dies, he and Xing Qi will be the only one left to be the leader of the fallen mountain wilderness.


    But at present, Gongsun Taiyin is too powerful! It deserves to be called the great wilderness of falling mountains. The invincible existence in people''s hearts!


    The huge gray flame whirlpool swallowed up the void below. Gongsun Taiyin looked down coldly. He could feel that the man was still breathing and not dead.


    But Gongsun doesn''t want to kill him because he wants to live! Blow the man half dead and then throw him into the Taixu furnace to refine!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" there was another void under Gongsun Taiyin, and the violent black thunder was still ringing.


    The space has also been swallowed up by the huge gray flame vortex, but the dark thunder is still surging in the meantime and does not disappear.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" and now, bursts of metal bursts sounded again.


    That was the sound of the Taixu furnace, which was hit violently again.


    "Drink!"


    "Ow!"


    Then came the sound of a violent drink and the roar of a fierce beast.


    This is the roar of the burning son''s desire for fire and the four parts of the eight away snake god.


    The gray vortex sweeping through the void, after its powerful power broke out, now began to weaken and disperse gradually.


    Just then, a body burning with flames rushed out of the gray flame vortex.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" another burst of angry howls. After the fire was about to rush out of the gray flame vortex, four big snakes followed.


    "Old dog!" when the fiery son''s desire for fire reappeared and saw the empty Gongsun Taiyin in front of him, flames erupted directly from his eyes and shouted angrily at him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four heads of the four big snakes also kept opening their mouths and roaring at Gongsun Taiyin, as if they wanted to swallow Gongsun Taiyin alive.


    Facing the fire desire and the four big snakes, Gongsun Taiyin spoke with disdain: "just two defeated generals, dare you be arrogant in front of us?


    I was disturbed by that person just now and didn''t refine you to death, but you don''t have to worry. Now no one can disturb me anymore. I can refine you later! "


    In the face of Shi Feng, Gongsun Taiyin is still taking them seriously. Gongsun Taiyin looks down on them for their desire for fire and four big snakes.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin''s right hand went down again, and a roar sounded as if the metal had been hit again.


    Then, under the control of Gongsun Taiyin, the huge Taixu furnace flew out of the gray flame vortex.


    "This ghost!" when the fire wanted to see the Taixu stove again, he was so angry that he couldn''t help drinking again.


    However, although he shouted angrily, it was also obvious that he was afraid of Taixu furnace.


    Just now, he was almost tempered to death by the damn furnace with four big snakes.


    "Four heads! You deal with the old dog! I''ll burst the broken stove!" at this time, the fire burst out again and drank heavily and said to the four headed snake.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" when the four big snakes heard the roar of fire, the four snake heads roared in unison.


    Then four big snakes rushed fiercely towards Gongsun Taiyin.


    It seems that it has accepted fire desire and called it "four heads"!


    While the four big snakes rushed out towards the front, Huo Yu''s whole body flame condensed on his right fist and rushed to the Taixu stove!

 Chapter 1123

    Four big snakes pounce on Gongsun Taiyin, and the fire wants to rush up the Taixu tripod!


    "Hum!" facing the four big snakes rushing forward, Gongsun Taiyin uttered a burst of hum, full of disdain.


    Then, with a simple and rough fist, Gongsun Taiyin threw it forward, blew out a huge gray flame fist and hit four big snakes!


    "Ow!" facing the fierce gray fire fist, the four big snakes didn''t stop its ferocious gallop. The four-color snake tail behind them once again shone a bright four-color light, and then shook away towards the gray fire fist like a giant dragon swinging its tail.


    "Bang!" the violent impact and roar sounded under the fierce swing of the four-color snake tail. I saw the huge fist of gray flame explode immediately.


    However, the huge body of the four big snakes was knocked down and flew out under the force of explosion.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" while flying upside down, the four snake heads opened their mouths angrily. In a moment, bursts of howls sounded like pain.


    It seems that under this collision, the four big snakes suffered heavy losses again. Facing today''s Gongsun Taiyin, he was obviously defeated.


    "Drink!" in the void below, the desire for fire was close to the Taixu stove, and a fist with a raging flame roared on the Taixu stove.


    This fist is full of hatred. Fire desire really wants to blow the Taixu furnace!


    He almost died in it.


    "Dong!" a loud roar sounded from the Taixu stove, but the violent fist of Huoyu still had an effect, and the Taixu stove was directly dented by him.


    "Broken furnace! Break it for me!" then, the fire wanted to shout again, raised his right fist again, and blasted again!


    "Hum!" and just then, above the desire for fire, there was a cold hum.


    Gongsun Taiyin just blasted back four big snakes and came down. Now he is standing proudly on the Taixu stove.


    At this moment, Gongsun Taiyin also burned a gray flame, as if he had been integrated with the Taixu furnace under his feet.


    Then, Gongsun Taiyin and Taixu stove whirled up together. Before the fist of fire rage hit, the man stove became one and turned into a violent gray flame hurricane!


    The blow of the flame hit the gray flame hurricane, "Er ah!" immediately followed, and a painful "Er" sound came out of the fire desire''s mouth. Like four big snakes, he was shocked upside down and flew out!


    The four headed snake and fire desire are obviously not the enemy of Gongsun Taiyin now!


    "Nine thunder! This world!" and at this time, there was a burst of familiar low cry between heaven and earth!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder in heaven and earth rang again!


    The nine thunder again pounded fiercely from the sky to the gray flame hurricane.


    "What''s the matter? The immortal devil body is safe!"


    At the bottom of the battlefield, the gray flame vortex previously laid by Gongsun Taiyin has completely dissipated, and the young figure appears in the sight of everyone again.


    However, they found that the immortal devil Shi Feng was swallowed by the previous powerful flame vortex energy, and now he was not hurt at all!


    Then someone remembered something quickly and suddenly exclaimed, "don''t forget! This is the immortal devil body! The legendary immortal devil body!"


    "Yes!" when the voice sounded, people responded one after another and said:


    "He is an immortal devil body! But the immortal devil body that came out of the evil killing black thunder! He was hurt like that under the evil killing black thunder before. He recovered his injury so quickly under our eyes! This is a body that won''t die!"


    "Gongsun Taiyin''s previous strength swallowed him up. He should have been badly hurt! But just now Gongsun Taiyin was entangled by the son of fire and the four headed snake for a while, giving you a chance to recover!"


    "Immortal devil body! This body is really terrible!"


    On that side of the battlefield, the fierce gray flame hurricane whirled and collided fiercely with bursts of black thunder.


    Nine black thunder, like nine fierce black dragons, open their teeth and claws!


    The hurricane is like a gray flame dragon, dancing wildly!


    After Shi Feng shot nine thunder to kill the world, he looked up coldly at the top.


    At this time, two figures flashed beside him.


    The whole body is burning with fire, which is the desire of fire.


    The huge snake body and four huge snake heads are four big snakes.


    "Boss!" the fire wanted to come and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Huo Yu already knows that he and his four heads were trapped in the Taixu furnace and almost "tempered to death". If it weren''t for the "devil", maybe he would have turned to ashes.


    So at this moment of fire desire, there is still some gratitude for Shi Feng in my heart.


    Originally, Shi Feng only existed like a mole ant in his eyes, but when the "devil" broke through, the dark thunder of killing demons in ancient legends fell between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the evil killing black thunder appeared, the desire for fire was also deeply shocked.


    The evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend and the immortal devil body in the ancient legend are more evil than his holy body of Vulcan!


    Moreover, the "devil" is now just a two-star demigod. Even he feels deeply afraid of the nine black thunder just launched.


    It can be said that I despised Shi Feng and didn''t accept Shi Feng''s desire for fire. At this moment, I was convinced by Shi Feng.


    This is the case in this world. The law of the jungle. If you want to convince people, you will show great strength.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t launch the strongest attack and suppress the Taixu stove!" seeing the arrival of fire desire and four big snakes, Shi Feng quickly said to them in a commanding tone.


    Shi Feng already knew that it was really difficult to suppress the Taixu stove with his own strength, so he would resist the attack of the swirling flame. He would release the desire for fire and four big snakes, and planned to combine their strength to fight against Gongsun Taiyin who was lost by the Taixu stove.


    Under the power of the flame vortex, Shi Feng was seriously injured as others said, but as others said, he was an undead demon body. He recovered his injury during the first world war between Gongsun Taiyin and Huoyu.


    "Good!" the fire wanted to quickly respond to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then the violent flame on his body rushed into the sky, and then the body of fire moved towards the place where the violent black thunder collided with the gray flame hurricane.


    "Howl!" at the same time, the four big snakes began to move, and the four-color snake tail behind them was ready to attack again.


    At this moment, the ancient and mysterious fingerprints of Shi Feng''s hands were connective again: "nine thunder! This world!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, the thunder roars again! This small world has become more and more violent under the battle of several peerless strongmen!


    (awesome application for micro-blog: awesome) everyone can pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1124

    "Nine thunder!"


    "The flame cuts fiercely!"


    "Ow!"


    Stone maple, fire desire and four big snakes drank in unison, and nine black thunder had bombarded down again!


    Then, the flame rising from the fire desire turned into a huge flame knife and cut down towards the gray flame hurricane!


    Under its roar, the four headed snake''s tail swings wildly and throws out!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" for a moment, the land bombarded by the gray flame hurricane has become extremely violent!


    "The three strong forces fight Gongsun Taiyin together! Gongsun Taiyin is worthy of Gongsun Taiyin!"


    "If Gongsun Taiyin wins like this... What will happen?"


    "If so! Then his Gongsun Taiyin is really unbeaten Taiyin!"


    "Roar!" just then, in the fierce battlefield, a fierce roar sounded.


    This is the voice of Gongsun Taiyin!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" when the roar sounded, followed by bursts of howling!


    Later, the howl was made by Gongsun Taiyin, but it was like the howl of a fierce beast.


    "Gongsun''s cry suddenly became like this! He, what a painful torture he has suffered!" someone listened to the roar like a fierce beast and said.


    "Well... It seems that under the joint efforts of the three strong forces, Gongsun city master still lost!"


    "But it''s a glorious defeat! Even if the city Lord Gongsun died here today, I will still remember his legend. I will still remember that there is a peerless overlord in the great wilderness called Gongsun Taiyin!"


    "Roar! Roar!" the fierce black thunder and the raging flame of the huge knife have swallowed up the gray flame hurricane.


    The four big mouths of the four headed serpents also kept spitting out red flames, yellow sand storms, blue hail and purple thunder, sweeping there!


    The four-color snake tail also kept swinging in.


    At this time, Shi Feng ordered again and shouted, "continue to attack, so that he has no chance to breathe!"


    "Understand!" the fire answered.


    "Roar!" the four big snakes roared.


    Then, fire desire burst into flames again and gathered a powerful blow.


    And stone maple, and then connective ancient fingerprints!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the storm began again!


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to be blasted by this raging violent energy.


    "Almost!" just then, Shi Feng looked up at the violent void, sensed the situation there, and said with a sneer.


    "It''s better to blow a few more times. It''s safer! That old man never dies!" fire wanted to hear Shi Feng''s words and responded.


    Followed by another blow!


    "Ow!" the four headed serpents continued to spit out their attacks like fire.


    Shi Feng has stopped! This time, it can be regarded as a real fierce battle!


    Gradually, the fire desire and the attack of the four big snakes stopped.


    Gradually, the violent energy began to fade slowly.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" and just then, another roar sounded. At this time, Gongsun Taiyin slowly showed his figure.


    However, today''s Gongsun Taiyin looks full of embarrassment. Previously, he was angry. Now, his long hair has been burnt. Under the bombardment of that violent force, his body is full of miserable rotten meat.


    The tattered and disgusting face roared at the stone maple, fire desire and four big snakes.


    After a while, as the energy of the void continued to dissipate, the Taixu furnace at the foot of Gongsun Taiyin also gradually appeared.


    However, today''s Taixu stove, like Gongsun Taiyin, is blown to pieces.


    Although it is a three-star semi divine artifact, it can''t stand that roar!


    Taixu furnace has been basically scrapped!


    "Taixu stove!" at this time, Shi Feng''s body slowly floated towards Gongsun Taiyin, and whispered in his mouth.


    Shi Feng''s soul power is so sharp that he has already sensed that at the moment, Gongsun Taiyin and Taixu furnace have completely lost their combat power!


    But what if he didn''t lose his fighting power! Even if one person can''t deal with him, there are two slaves who completely obey their orders!


    "Terran! You despicable Terran! You are invincible!" Gongsun Taiyin saw Shi Feng coming, and his rotten face was ferocious and even more vicious, full of malice towards Shi Feng.


    Hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Shi Feng said coldly: "what is invincible! In the battle of life and death, there is only victory and defeat! Life and death! If you lose, you have to die! Ben Shao, no matter what Taixu furnace you are or Gongsun Taiyin!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng put out his right hand and faced Gongsun Taiyin.


    "Drink!" but just then, Gongsun Taiyin suddenly burst into a big drink at Shi Feng. At that time, a gray flame spewed out of his mouth and surged towards Shi Feng.


    It seems that he still has a backhand. Wounded like that, I haven''t completely lost my combat power!


    However, facing the surging gray flame, Shi Feng did not dodge and shouted coldly, "you dare to resist! But all your resistance now is just a desperate resistance!"


    At the same time, a violent black thunder burst out on Shi Feng''s right hand, and the surging gray flame immediately burst under the black thunder.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng looked up at the sky. Just when the gray flame surged towards him, he had sensed that a weak soul escaped from Gongsun Taiyin and flashed into the sky.


    That wisp of soul is the spirit of the Taixu stove that took Gongsun Taiyin''s body!


    The weapon spirit has a gray flame shape, which is only the size of a palm.


    "Want to run?" looking at the wisp of tool spirit, Shi Feng''s face showed a sneer again. If the wisp of tool spirit is at its peak, he may be afraid of it.


    But now it, because in that battle, with Gongsun Taiyin hit hard, it has almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    "Jiuyou, zhenhun seal!" soon, Shi Feng whispered, and his soul attacked Jiuyou zhenhun seal and shook towards the Taixu stove!


    "Ah!" at that time, under the attack of Shi Feng''s soul, a shrill and painful scream sounded from the sky. The spirit of the Taixu furnace was directly shocked by Shi Feng''s soul attack.


    Then, Shifeng jiuyouming skill has begun to work, and the power of soul is ready to devour it.


    That wisp of spirit is a wisp of spirit in the three-star semi divine realm. For Shi Feng, it is absolutely a great tonic for the soul.


    Immediately, an invisible soul vortex appeared in front of Shi Feng''s eyebrows, and then spread like water waves, waiting for the wisp of spirit to fall!


    "The spirit of the three-star semi divine realm! If you swallow it, you should be able to reach the peak of the nine star emperor level with less soul power!"


    It is an unexpected joy to devour such a wisp of three-star semi divine realm.


    "Oh! No! Don''t!" the falling spirit sensed the soul swallowing power below, and quickly tried all his strength and roared reluctantly.


    (micro-blog Name: awesome) seek attention!

 Chapter 1125

    The fleeing spirit was shaken down by the stone maple, and was constantly struggling in the middle of the air with an unwilling and sad scream.


    However, Shi Feng looked at the struggling Taixu stove spirit, and a sneer of disdain arose from the corners of his mouth.


    The goods made so much noise that they finally killed them completely!


    Soon, the spirit of Taixu stove fell into the invisible soul vortex.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the screams of sharp pain, the spirit of Taixu stove in the form of gray flame was constantly broken under the vortex of soul.


    The spirit of the three-star semi divine realm is enough to make the soul power of Shi Feng step into the nine star emperor level peak.


    In fact, with the powerful soul of the three-star demigod, it''s not just stepping into the NINE-STAR emperor level peak. With the soul of the three-star demigod, if Shi Feng''s soul can continue to break through, it''s estimated that there''s no problem stepping into the one-star demigod peak.


    However, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has become the bottleneck when he reaches the peak of the nine star emperor level. Shi Feng still has no clue to break through the perception of the semi divine realm.


    Then, the spirit of the Taixu stove smashed and opened under the soul vortex. The scream had stopped, the consciousness disappeared and turned into pure soul energy.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has begun to devour wildly.


    Under the energy of the pure soul of the Samsung demigod, the soul power of Shi Feng is rapidly sublimating.


    Soon, the soul power of Shi Feng stepped into the realm of nine star emperor level. And the pure soul energy is still very majestic, and Shi Feng continues to absorb it fiercely.


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng suddenly felt a wave of abnormal movement on his right hand. He looked down and saw the bloody sword pattern on his middle finger. At the moment, it was shining with a strange bloody light.


    Shi Feng felt it for a while, grinned and said to himself, "this guy woke up at this critical moment. Well, it''s just a bargain for you!"


    "Roar!" suddenly, a howl rang out, and a huge bloody figure rose from the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand. His head had a single horn, and his whole body was covered with dense bloody scales. His face was ferocious and ferocious. It was the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword, the blood Yin beast.


    The original blood Yin beast, after swallowing the majestic blood in the demon God''s meteor last time, stepped into the nine star emperor level peak, and then fell into a state of deep sleep and never woke up.


    Now, Shi Feng has sensed that the blood Yin beast has completely completed its transformation and officially entered the one star and half god realm from the nine star Empire level realm!


    After the huge figure appeared, it was shining with abnormal and strange blood color light, emitting an extremely strong cold smell! There is a sense of desolation that imitates Tathagata from ancient times!


    Blood Yin beast, once in the legend of Tianheng continent, was originally a divine beast from ancient times. Now it has an ancient flavor after evolving into a star and a half divine beast.


    "Ow!" at this moment, the huge bloody figure looked up to the sky and issued a howl, which shocked the world!


    "This... What is this?" as soon as the blood Yin beast appeared, it took a long time, and bursts of screams in the distance sounded again.


    This blood Yin beast is just a blood beast in the one star and half god realm, but it also gives them the feeling of ancient desolation. This feeling, ordinary one star and half god pretty demons, naturally, will not have!


    "Can it be said that this is the descendant of divine beasts in ancient times! And it is the one with abnormal pure blood."


    "Descendants of ancient gods and beasts! God, what''s the origin of this immortal demon Shi Feng? The son of fire called him the boss, and there was a powerful four headed Python at his command. Unexpectedly... There were descendants of ancient gods and beasts!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This feeling..." at this time, Huo Yu also looked up at the sky, stared at the huge bloody figure appearing in the sky!


    Even he was shocked. What is the origin of this "devil"!


    "Howl!" then, the blood Yin beast bent his head, opened his mouth, exposed two rows of sharp fangs like a sharp sword, sucked it suddenly, and devoured the soul power of the spirit of the Taixu stove together with Shi Feng.


    Blood Yin beast is a strange ancient monster in the form of soul. It devours blood and soul to grow!


    Originally, Shi Feng had a great demand for the soul. All along, he only let the blood demon devour the blood, and did not devour the soul.


    Now, under the fierce devouring, Shi Feng''s soul power soon reached the peak of nine star emperor level. His soul devouring has stopped, and the devouring of blood Yin beast has just begun.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "I... er..." at this time, a voice of surprise, fatigue, weakness and pain sounded. It was Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the wilderness in front of Shi Feng, who made this sound.


    It seems that the spirit of the newly arrived Taixu stove escaped from his body and let his soul regain his own body. However, at the moment, Gongsun Taiyin''s tattered face still looks at a loss.


    Looking at Gongsun Taiyin who just woke up, Shi Feng shouted coldly, "Gongsun Taiyin!"


    "You!" when Gongsun Taiyin heard Shi Feng''s cold cry, he immediately changed his face when he saw Shi Feng in front of him, and showed a look of hatred to Shi Feng: "give my son''s life back! Er..."


    Gongsun Gang hated Shi Feng and wanted to attack him. He followed him, and his body suddenly shook, and a mouthful of bright red blood sprayed directly from his mouth.


    With his current injury, where can he attack again!


    "I... my body... What''s going on?" Gongsun Taiyin has realized his current situation!


    Immediately after that, the scenes before losing consciousness quickly emerged in his mind.


    Finally, Gongsun Taiyin looked at him in horror, and the Taixu stove that had become extremely broken.


    "Remember? Gongsun old dog!" Shi Feng said coldly again when he saw Gongsun Taiyin''s face.


    Then Shi Feng said, "it''s stupid enough to have a weapon. You should control the weapon. It''s good for you to be used by a weapon and stupid to be used by a pig!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Gongsun Taiyin stared and drank angrily to Shi Feng.


    He is the Lord of the fallen mountains and wasteland. He is a high existence and controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures. He dares to say he is stupid!


    "Why, not satisfied?" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at Gongsun Taiyin who was angry again. Then his right hand leaned out towards Gongsun Taiyin''s rotten face and said:


    "It''s no use refusing again! Gongsun old dog has offended Ben Shao. Today is your death date!"


    Then Gongsun Taiyin stared at his rotten face and was caught by Shi Feng!


    "You... What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1126

    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Gongsun Taiyin, who was grabbed by Shi Feng''s face, felt Shi Feng''s cold killing intention, and his voice was filled with horror and uneasiness.


    "Scared!" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer as he looked at the startled Gongsun Taiyin.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!" Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the great wilderness, said to Shi Feng in a tone of begging for mercy.


    In this world, no one wants to die. Only living is everything. If you die, you have nothing.


    Then Gongsun Taiyin said, "as long as you let me go, from now on, my wasteland city will be yours! You will be my new overlord!"


    In Gongsun Taiyin''s eyes, the original stone Maple was just a jumping grasshopper, which could crush him to death.


    But now I didn''t think that Gongsun Taiyin had never thought that he would ask him to avoid death.


    If it had been before, it would have been a big joke for his Gongsun Taiyin.


    In this world, anything can happen.


    "Let you go? It''s impossible!" after hearing Gongsun Taiyin''s words, Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said, "if you want benshao''s life, those who want benshao''s life must die!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng grabbed Gongsun Taiyin''s right hand and moved slightly. Suddenly, a strong swallowing force was generated on Shi Feng''s right hand.


    "Ah!" at this moment, Gongsun Taiyin felt that his blood was boiling. An extremely uncomfortable feeling filled his whole body, his blood all over, and began to rush upstream!


    Gongsun Taiyin made a painful howl, and his ragged face had been extremely distorted and became extremely ferocious.


    Why? Why is that? My Gongsun Taiyin is dying?


    This... This man... What''s the origin! I don''t want to die! I am the Lord of the fallen mountains! I knew it... Junior! How on earth did you offend him? You not only died yourself, but also implicated your father.


    Father, not reconciled!


    Uh


    Before he died, thoughts flashed through Gongsun Taiyin''s mind, with resentment, hatred and regret. With five blood arrows constantly shooting out of Gongsun Taiyin''s five holes, Gongsun Taiyin''s body was rapidly shrinking.


    Soon, he turned into a shriveled corpse.


    The overlord of the falling mountain wilderness generation, Gongsun Taiyin, a strong man in the three-star demigod realm, fell!


    The power of death and fresh blood of Gongsun Taiyin at the moment of death have been swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    "Ow!" and just then, in the sky, the cry of bloodthirsty sword spirit and blood Yin beast sounded again.


    The soul energy of the spirit of Taixu stove has been completely consumed by it.


    Hearing the cry of the blood Yin beast again, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the huge blood figure blocking the sky. He smiled and said, "haven''t you eaten enough yet, there''s more!"


    When Shi Feng said with a smile, his heart suddenly moved. On the withered body of Gongsun Taiyin, a wisp of soul flew out of his eyebrow and shot at the blood Yin beast in the sky.


    Lost in the hands of Shi Feng, naturally the soul will not let go.


    Seeing the soul flying up and the ferocious face of the blood Yin beast, he opened its huge mouth again, sucked it suddenly, sucked the soul of Gongsun Taiyin into his mouth, and then chewed it.


    Closely following, I saw a burst of violent and bright blood light shining on the huge blood figure of the blood Yin beast.


    It swallowed the spirit of the Taixu stove and the soul of Gongsun Taiyin. It successfully evolved into a two-star semi divine realm.


    Just after the blood Yin beast successfully evolved, Shi Feng suddenly saw the Blood Sword pattern on his middle finger, which also flashed with the blood light.


    The blood demon evolved, and it also evolved!


    "Eh?" sensing the evolution of bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng made a sound of surprise.


    Shi Feng makes the blood Yin beast become the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword. In fact, the two still exist independently.


    The bloodthirsty sword is the bloodthirsty sword, and the blood Yin beast is the blood Yin beast. Just like before, if the bloodthirsty sword is advanced, the blood Yin beast will not advance. If it wants to advance, it needs to swallow enough energy by itself.


    The advanced level of blood Yin beast has nothing to do with bloodthirsty sword.


    The previous relationship between bloodthirsty sword and blood Yin beast is actually that blood Yin beast lives on bloodthirsty sword.


    But this time, after the blood Yin beast swallowed enough soul power, the bloodthirsty sword also advanced!


    "It seems that after so long, the blood Yin beast has completely become the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword! One beast and one sword are completely integrated!" Shi Feng whispered.


    With a move in his mind, the blood Yin beast howled again, followed closely, the huge blood body began to fade gradually, and returned to the Blood Sword pattern on Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Shi Feng''s right hand also followed Yisong at this time. Gongsun Taiyin''s shriveled body fell from the Taixu stove and fell towards the messy earth under him.


    Let his grandson Taiyin enjoy the scenery again before his death. After his death, he is no different from a wild dog. It''s not certain whether someone will collect his body or not.


    Gongsun Tai has three sons.


    The third childe, gongsunyuan, has died in the hands of Shi Feng.


    It is said that the second childe Gongsun Hao did not inherit the power of his Gongsun Taiyin at all. He was weak and sick from childhood and died at the age of 12.


    The eldest childe, Gongsun Jie, didn''t know what happened with Gongsun Taiyin many years ago. He left Gongsun''s house and never returned.


    Over the years, it can be said that only his third son Gongsun yuan has been with Gongsun Taiyin. In people''s hearts, Gongsun yuan has also been recognized as the successor of Gongsun Taiyin.


    As a result, gongsunyuan not only didn''t inherit the Gongsun family, but also was killed. Because of him, he took all his Lao Tzu''s life in.


    I have to say, this is a tragedy of Gongsun''s family.


    People from all tribes in all directions stared at the withered body falling on a messy land.


    That piece of land was once the ruins of manglong tribe.


    That''s it. Is it over?


    For a time, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    As if they had agreed, they used this silence to send their former Lord of the wilderness.


    Although Gongsun Taiyin has turned into a mummy beyond recognition, the golden and powerful figure has reappeared in their minds.


    Once brilliant and brave, he is the overlord of this wilderness for so many years!


    He is the Lord of the great wasteland city. He will not defeat Taiyin!


    "That''s it, it''s over! Gongsun Taiyin is dead after all!" after a moment of silence, someone suddenly made a sound and sighed with regret.


    "Our overlord! Forever overlord!"


    "Gongsun Taiyin, the strongest overlord!"


    "When we are in the wilderness, we are going to change our master. This sky is going to change!"


    At this time, there were also eyes looking at the young figure again. Gongsun Taiyin is dead, and the falling mountain wasteland must change the master!


    A new generation of young overlord is about to rise!


    "WeChat: awesome."

 Chapter 1127

    After Shi Feng killed Gongsun Taiyin, his eyes swept to the front, left and right. Now there are dense crowds around him.


    When Shi Feng''s eyes swept over, the onlookers suddenly felt that they seemed to be seen through. Their bodies were cold, and countless people couldn''t help falling back under an invisible threat.


    Shi Feng looked at these people, then took back his sight and ignored them.


    Then he lowered his head slightly and looked at the Taixu stove, which had been bombed by himself and others and had been seriously damaged.


    However, although the Taixu furnace is damaged, Shi Feng doesn''t know how to refine it, but he also knows that some materials of the furnace can be decomposed and reused.


    After all, the Taixu stove is made of rare semi divine materials. Based on the principle of no waste, the damaged Taixu stove immediately flashes blood. After the blood light falls, it has been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    The curtain has fallen on the great wilderness. Now it''s time to leave here and go to the abyss of sin.


    Then, a white bone ring appeared on Shi Feng''s right hand. The white bone ring was obtained after Shi Feng killed mang Xu, the head of manglong family, with dark Thunder Dragon when Shi Feng was still crossing the robbery. At that time, Shi Feng had sensed and the map of going to the abyss of evil was in it.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a brand-new animal skin map immediately appeared in his hand. His hand shook, and the animal skin map was shaken open by him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes began to scan the animal skin map, and soon found the land where he was now.


    Then, Shi Feng''s sight continued to walk on the map. On the map, several red lines had been marked. These red lines were the way to the abyss of evil.


    Since it is done according to the route to the abyss of sin, the destination naturally marks the abyss of sin.


    "Eh! This is the map to the abyss of sin." Huo Yu came to Shi Feng, glanced at the map in Shi Feng''s hand and said.


    Then, his face changed slightly, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost, looked at Shi Feng and said, "shouldn''t... You shouldn''t go to the abyss of sin."


    No fire, no fear! If the "devil" really wants to go to the evil abyss, he won''t let himself go. He has to go too!


    "Ben Shao is studying this map. Since he is studying it, what do you say?" after hearing Huoyu''s words, Shi Feng looked away from the animal skin map and turned his head to ask him.


    "This! This is really going!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the desire for fire has been basically determined, and the "devil" really wants to go to the abyss of evil.


    Although fire desire is the powerful holy land of fire, the son of God, he is still very afraid of the place like the abyss of sin.


    "Go." Shi Feng answered calmly.


    The way back to Tianheng continent is in the abyss of sin. No matter what exists there, Shi Feng must go there, not if he has to!


    Huo Yu said, "can we discuss the matter between us? As the saying goes, there is no deep hatred between you and me. As long as you let me go, the hatred between you and me will be written off from now on, and I will never trouble you again in the future.


    Besides, I can also hand over a set of three-star demigod combat skills. How about it? "


    "Let you go? Exchange you for a set of three-star demigod war skills?" when he heard the words of fire desire, Shi Feng grinned and asked him again: "if Ben asked you now, would you hand over all the war skills you have learned? Would you dare to hand them over?"


    "You..." after Huo Yu heard Shi Feng''s words, he looked a little excited and spit out the word "you". Then Huo Yu swallowed back what he wanted to say.


    Fire desire is to greet the ancestors of the "devil" for 18 generations, but reason tells him that he is very likely to suffer from the pain from the depths of his soul as soon as he says hello.


    It''s easy to scold and export viciousness, but the price of that viciousness is too high.


    "Why, do you resent my words? Do you start to disagree again?" Shi Feng stared at the burning desire, and his tone gradually became cold.


    "No! No! No! Naturally not!" Huo Yu hurriedly opened his mouth and explained. A little anger originally appeared on his face and quickly put it away.


    Then, the fire desire sighed in his heart. Looking at the tone and attitude of the "devil", it seems that there is no need to discuss.


    Moreover, if the greedy "devil" really wants to hand over all the combat skills he has learned, he still has to give up under his torture that life is better than death!


    Damn it! I had no reason at that time. Why did I provoke this "devil", and I took the initiative to provoke it. I... it''s really cheap!


    When he went to the map of the abyss of sin, Shi Feng had memorized it in his heart. He moved his right hand slightly and put the animal skin map into the storage ring. At this time, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the crowd of thousands of people in the void in the distance.


    The crowd was where the evil mountain witch people were. Shi Feng stared at the black figure and said:


    "I will go to the abyss of sin immediately. Can you think about it?"


    Last time, knowing that the way to Tianheng was in the abyss of sin, the man in black hesitated.


    Now Shi Feng is ready to leave, so he asks her again.


    "The abyss of sin! He wants to go to the abyss of sin!" and Shi Feng said bluntly that he wants to go to the abyss of sin, which quickly aroused a startling cry.


    For people in the wild land, the abyss of evil is like a hell full of demons.


    That''s where the wicked gather.


    "Kill Gongsun city master? Does he want to escape to the abyss of sin? But he shouldn''t! Gongsun city master is dead. Who can do anything to him when we fall into the wilderness!"


    "Can you say that he is a man from the abyss of sin!" someone shouted as if he thought of something.


    "The devil from the abyss of evil! Kill the Yan Clan, the head of the di clan, the third son of the Gongsun family, Tianjiao Baiya, the head of the manglong clan, and destroy the manglong clan into this ruins!


    Just now, he killed the black crow magic soldier of the black crow family and Bai Jun, the head of the black crow family. Even Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the great wilderness, died in his hands!


    Our downhill wilderness has been stirred up by him alone, and the earth has changed greatly! "


    "No matter what, no matter where he comes from! The origin of this person must be not simple."


    Then, the people of all tribes looked in the direction of the evil mountain witch people with Shi Feng''s sight at the moment.


    "Can''t this immortal devil body from the abyss of evil invite these evil mountain witch people to join the abyss of evil?"

 Chapter 1128

    Among the mountain witch people, the head of the mountain witch family, Wu Ho, was surprised when he saw the immortal demon body in front of him, who gathered on his daughter, Wu Luo.


    What he said just now was naturally said to his daughter Wuluo. After all, only her daughter Wuluo knows him here.


    And it seems that their friendship is not shallow, otherwise, he will not promise his daughter Wuluo to beat Shenwu like that!


    Wu Huo looked at his daughter Wu Luo''s face and showed a worried look. He quickly asked, "Wu Luo, are you going to the abyss of sin?"


    After all, that''s the abyss of sin!


    "I......" hearing the voice of her father, Wu Luo turned her head and spit out the word "I". Then, Wu Luo, the black robed man, turned her head and looked back at the empty stone maple in the distance. She replied: "although I am very interested in your hometown, I don''t want to enter the abyss of sin and evil."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng listened to the black robed man''s decision and nodded calmly, indicating understanding.


    For the abyss of evil, they are extremely afraid one by one, even the son of fire is no exception.


    "Hometown! The abyss of sin! It seems that the immortal devil body really comes from the abyss of sin!" someone heard the black robed man answer Shi Feng. Because he had been preconceived before, he naturally thought that Shi Feng came from the abyss of sin and exclaimed.


    Many people have determined in their hearts that this immortal devil body really comes from the abyss of sin!


    And in the abyss of sin, it is also the kind of person born extraordinary!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, "Ow!" a burst of angry howling. At this time, four big snakes flew under Shi Feng.


    The body shape of stone maple and fire desire immediately stood proudly on the head of the blue snake.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng spoke again and whispered softly.


    "Ow!" the four big snakes roared again. The huge snake moved suddenly and flew out rapidly to the north.


    The dense crowd in the North saw four heads flying with the immortal devil body and the son of fire, and they fled one by one.


    Seeing these three powerful existence, how dare they not retreat?


    For a time, the crowd in the North became extremely chaotic.


    However, when the four big snakes arrived, a wide void channel had been formed. The four big snakes rushed wildly. In a twinkling, they rushed into the endless void in front of them and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    be gone! After the immortal devil body turned the fallen mountain wasteland upside down, he finally left!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone Maple! Stone Maple!"


    On the mountain not far from the manglong tribe, the manglong girl Chang Shan is still hidden in the mountain. Her beautiful face is full of ferocious and cruel colors when she looks at the void where the four headed snakes disappear.


    "Shi Feng, you destroy my home! Kill my dad! I, Chang Shan, have a grudge against you. One day, I will make you regret and let you pay for what you have done today!


    Ah! I swear to Chang Shan! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the void not far from the manglong nationality territory, which has been reduced to ruins, a young figure looms in the white clouds.


    This man covers his face with black cloth and his eyes are like stars. He is the son of hell of the killer force. Kill him!


    Once in the demon God''s meteoric land, the son of hell killed and asked, and performed the three-star semi divine sword technique, the lone star sword. The lone star sword broke the flesh of the stone maple and stabbed it into the body of the stone maple.


    Although the lone star sword is only a three-star semi divine sword skill, the lone star sword is listed as one of the hell stunts with the three-star semi divine sword skill, which has its own extraordinary and mysterious.


    As soon as the lone star sword comes out, as long as the victim is hurt by the lone star sword, he will always be stained with the smell of the lone star sword. He can''t escape the induction of the lone star sword owner when he escapes to the ends of the earth.


    It hasn''t been long since shawen came out of the demon God meteorite, but as soon as he came out, he sensed the smell of stone Maple with the lone star sword and tracked it here.


    I just saw Shi Feng, Huoyu and four big snakes fighting with Gongsun Taiyin.


    Now the momentum emitted by killing questions is actually the momentum of the three-star demigod realm. It seems that he broke through the realm of demon God!


    However, after the arrival of the killing question, he didn''t make a move and launched the killing move!


    Originally, the moment he came out of the demon God, he thought that he could easily kill the young man who offended himself.


    But he didn''t expect that after he came here, he saw a shocking scene. The nine thunder attack summoned made him feel incomparable fear.


    He wanted to kill Shi Feng. He didn''t kill him because of fear and lack of confidence.


    Their assassins, after staring at powerful prey, would have sought a great opportunity to pursue a fatal blow! This is how they practice martial arts and Assassin''s way.


    At this time, shawen''s body shape hidden in the white clouds flickered quietly, and he also hurried to the north. He continued to track Shi Feng, looking for a chance to kill him with a sword while he was unprepared.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises and sets, and the day alternates. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been ten days since the last battle of manglong tribe in Shifeng.


    It was dark at the moment, and the huge four headed snake was still flying rapidly in the dark.


    Although the realm of martial arts is incomparable with that of Tianheng, Shi Feng has long known from the black robed population that the space transmission array is extremely rare in the mang wasteland.


    At that time, Shi Feng asked the man in black robe. The man in black robe said that they had no space to transmit such rare things as array when they fell into the wilderness.


    Even the only ancient city, the great wilderness City, does not exist.


    Since there is no space to transmit array in the downhill wilderness, Shi Feng can only fly all the way to the abyss of sin.


    It''s so big that now the four big snakes have been flying for ten days and nights at this speed, but they haven''t flown out of the great wilderness.


    At this moment, in addition to stone maple and fire desire, there is a beautiful Snake Girl, Ziya.


    Since the four big snakes are outside, and Ziya has been practicing with the help of the mysterious power emitted by the four big snakes, Shi Feng simply summoned the girl.


    By the way, let her open her eyes and see the new world.


    As soon as Ziya came out, she grew up in the northwest desert. Naturally, she was full of curiosity about this new world.


    But this curiosity seems not as good as when Shi Feng took her to the Terran city in Tianheng mainland.


    Now, Huo wants to cross his knees and enter the state of cultivation. Shi Feng stood proudly in front of the big blue snake with Ziya, and looked down at the scene under him, which was rapidly regressing.


    At this time, Ziya opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, you say that since the yellow snake body appears in this world, will other snake bodies come to this world?"


    "It''s possible," said Shi Feng, and then said, "but it''s also possible to enter another world. You know, in addition to our Tianheng continent and this wild continent, I don''t know how many continents we don''t know exist.


    Since one of the snake gods of the snake people came to this wild continent, the rest may naturally go to other continents.


    However, there is still a possibility that the remaining separation may have perished in the long years! "

 Chapter 1129

    The split body of Ba Li big snake is not immortal. The four big snakes under Shi Feng almost died in the sky over the territory of manglong family and were tempered by Taixu furnace.


    For a long time, the separation of several other big snakes no longer exists in the world, which is also very likely.


    "Ah! Then what to do!" Ziya heard Shi Feng say that the other separations might no longer exist. She opened her mouth wide and shouted in surprise.


    With her sad face on her face, she said: "we snake people, compared with other races in the northwest desert, are relatively weak. They are often bullied by other races and swallow their anger.


    People have been looking forward to the return of Bali snake god to the world and lead us snake people back to the glory and glory of ancient times!


    In fact, many of our people do not expect the glory and glory of ancient times. We just want to live a good life and not be bullied by any race. "


    As she spoke, Ziya''s charming face became very serious.


    "In fact, you snake people are now the strongest in your northwest desert." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Ah?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya screamed again. She didn''t understand the meaning of Shi Feng''s words and didn''t turn around from Shi Feng''s words.


    Ziya said, "the strongest of our snake people is only our priests, but the martial arts realm of priests is only in the territory of Sanxing Wuzong!


    In the northwest desert, there are more powerful people than our snake people and our priests! "


    This girl, he ignored her directly!


    The empress of the dark elves who was killed by Shi Feng in the northwest desert a few years ago, the martial arts realm is only in the three-star wuzun territory, so she is known as the first strongman in the northwest desert.


    The girl''s own martial arts has entered the realm of five-star martial respect, which is enough to be called the emperor in the northwest desert.


    And the four headed snake under her body can sweep all the creatures in the northwest desert without growing eight snake heads!


    Not only the northwest desert, but also the whole Tianheng continent can be swept directly.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the simple Snake Girl:


    "Girl, you are now the strongest person in the northwest desert. When you return to the snake people''s territory, see who dares to bully you snake people in the future. Moreover, if you continue to cultivate at your current speed, you will not be far from the martial Holy Land in a long time!"


    "Me?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya''s pretty face gradually showed a sudden appearance. Then she sensed the powerful power in her body and suddenly smiled at Shi Feng: "yes! How can I forget myself."


    "Brother Shi Feng, let''s hurry back to Tianheng. I want to use my strength to protect my people. In the future, we snake people will not be bullied by other races!"


    Suddenly, Ziya was full of fighting spirit! The whole body seems to have endless power.


    After coming out for so long, she also misses home and her people.


    Tianheng continent! Dongyu! Northwest desert!


    Just now, there was a hot and golden world in the northwest desert. Suddenly, the world changed greatly, and the darkness shrouded it. A strong pressure suddenly fell from the sky!


    The world is turbulent!


    "This! What the hell is going on!"


    "What is it! What a powerful breath! What is the existence of this breath!"


    "Ah!"


    At Dayton time, the whole northwest desert, which was reduced to darkness and violent turbulence, became extremely chaotic.


    A series of startled screams sounded from the territories of all ethnic groups in the northwest desert.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland! Falling mountains and wasteland.


    The undead demon boy who stirred up the fallen mountain wasteland has left for more than ten days. The fallen mountain wasteland has finally calmed down for more than ten days.


    But at this moment, the falling mountain wasteland was not calm again. There was no other reason. Only because this morning, a crowd of more than 200 people entered the falling mountain wasteland and broke the calm of the falling mountain wasteland again.


    The more than 200 people, one by one with proud faces, looked at the people in the mountains and wilderness, and obviously had a high attitude.


    When the people who fell into the wilderness learned the identity of these people, they all took a deep breath.


    These people look arrogant one by one, but they have arrogant capital!


    They are the ancient and powerful force from manghuang continent, gu''e mountain!


    And the leader is the saint of gu''e mountain, Gu Yan! A proud man famous for the whole wild continent.


    She actually came to the great wilderness of falling mountains in person!


    "Is Gongsun Taiyin dead? Dead in the hands of the immortal demon body? In the meantime, the son of Huoyan wants to join hands with the immortal demon body?" in the void, Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, stood proudly, surrounded by the people of gu''e mountain, her face was cold, looked at the people in front of her and said.


    Gu Yan''s pretty face was cold. The people in front of her didn''t know what she was thinking. They didn''t dare to say anything quietly. Even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of angering the saint of gu''e mountain.


    If you annoy her, it will definitely be the end of extermination!


    Then Gu Yan opened her mouth again and asked, "do you know where he went later?"


    "The abyss of sin!" someone heard the saint Gu Yan''s question and hurriedly robbed it.


    If you are satisfied with the saints of Mount gu''e, you may not reward yourself with a semi divine weapon or semi divine war skills.


    "Evil abyss?" hearing the man''s words, Gu Yan twisted her eyebrows on her cold face and whispered to herself, "is that man from the evil abyss!"


    "Are you sure he has gone to the abyss of sin!" Gu Yan asked him, staring at the person who answered.


    "There''s nothing wrong! What he said to the black robed emissary of Shanwu clan, we all heard at that time." the person who answered just now heard Gu Yan ask again, stared at himself, and quickly answered.


    "Yes, we heard it at that time! He did mean to go to the evil land, the abyss of evil!" others nodded and said:


    "We haven''t seen this person before. It''s like suddenly appearing in our downhill wilderness. Now it seems that he must be a villain from the abyss of evil."


    "The abyss of sin!" Gu Yan said the word "the abyss of sin" again, as if thinking about something.


    Then she turned around and looked at the people of Mount gu''e who followed her and drank in a deep voice: "From here to the abyss of evil, the nearest one should be the ice and snow wasteland city to the ice and snow wasteland! Send me the wanted notice of gu''e mountain. Anyone who sees that person in the ice and snow wasteland will report to gu''e mountain at the first time! If anyone dares not to report this person, if I am known by gu''e mountain, the family will be destroyed!"


    When Gu Yan said the last sentence, there was a cold sense of killing!


    The person who sensed her cold and murderous intention felt cold all over, and her body immediately trembled.


    "Yes! Saint!"

 Chapter 1130

    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, issued a wanted notice for gu''e mountain. All people in ice and snow wasteland must report to them as long as they see the boy they want.


    If you don''t report it, you will be destroyed by them in Mount gu''e!


    What an overbearing order! But they are so arrogant and domineering on Mount gu''e.


    As soon as the wanted notice of Mount gu''e comes out, I dare not!


    In addition to the ice and snow wasteland, there are Yunli wasteland and rining wasteland, which can lead to the abyss of sin.


    Saint Gu Yan issued the same wanted order as the ice and snow wasteland for these two wastelands!


    That man, Gu Yan, who had been killed by the demon God as early as he died, must let him die!


    The wanted notice of gu''e mountain swept towards the three great wastelands like a strong wind by means of gu''e mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    A snowflake is flying, and the world is cold and windy.


    According to the guidance on the map, under the four big snakes flying like thunder, Shi Feng and they finally left the fallen mountain wilderness.


    According to the records on the map, this ice and snow world is called ice and snow wasteland.


    A wider area than the downhill wilderness.


    In the ice and snow wasteland marked on the map, there is an ancient city called ice and snow wasteland city. Inside the ice and snow wasteland City, there is an ancient spatial cross domain transmission array.


    What Shi Feng wants to go to at the moment is the ice and snow barren City, and then take the ancient cross domain transmission array to the central area of the mang barren continent, and then enter the legendary evil land, the abyss of evil!


    After entering the ice and snow wasteland, the Snake Girl Ziya has returned to the space of the blood stone tablet because she is afraid of the cold.


    The son of fire, the holy land of fire, cultivates the power of hot flame. When he comes to this cold ice and snow world, he instinctively feels uncomfortable.


    I can''t calm down to understand the way of fire.


    The power of fire in the body of fire desire has long been full, and the rest is only the perception of martial arts.


    Seeing that the fire wanted to stop and understand Wu Dao, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him:


    "The extremes of things in heaven and earth will be reversed! Maybe you can calm down and integrate into the world in this cold ice and snow world, and feel it with your heart, but you can better understand your way of fire."


    "Cut!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu secretly "cut" in his heart, obviously not taking Shi Feng''s words seriously.


    However, in order not to let the "devil" know, he took his words seriously. Huo Yu deliberately showed a sudden appearance and said to Shi Feng:


    "Boss, you''re really impressed! Why didn''t I think of it before? I''ve been taught!"


    The expression of fire desire is sincere, as if it is really so.


    After listening to Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said:


    "Although you are my slave now, as long as you follow me sincerely, I will naturally let you get unexpected gains. As long as you are sincere, I will let you enter the four-star and half god state within a year!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire wanted to "hiss" in his heart, and would not take Shi Feng''s words seriously.


    It has been two years since I reached the peak of the three-star demigod realm, and I have not been able to make a breakthrough. It is hard to say whether I can break through the four-star demigod realm in another year.


    And this man boasted, so seriously, let himself enter the four-star demigod within a year!


    It''s a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth! Do you think that stepping into the four-star demigod is as simple as stepping into the two-star demigod?


    He thought like that in his heart, but on the surface, Huo wanted to look pious, expressed loyalty to Shi Feng and said, "boss, now I have followed you wholeheartedly and have no two hearts!"


    Fire desire is naturally to follow his meaning. Who makes this "devil" cruel and cruel and can do anything!


    "Really?" after hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng''s mouth began to lift up and showed a meaningful cold smile towards fire desire.


    Seeing Shi Feng smiling like this, he also smiled and said the word "yes". For a moment, Huoyu seemed to feel that he had seen through his mind. For a moment, he felt a little guilty.


    Huo Yu hurriedly opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "boss, just now I heard you say that things will change when they reach the extreme. I suddenly realized something!" at this time, Huo Yu hurriedly pretended to close his eyes, as if he was really feeling the martial arts again.


    Looking at the fire desire that had closed his eyes again, Shi Feng snorted and smiled. Naturally, he would not believe his nonsense.


    What? You are determined to yourself!


    Will the son of an ancient powerful power, the heir of that power, willingly follow his present self?


    If there was no master servant contract, maybe he would show his intention to kill himself now.


    "Hmm?" just then, Shi Feng made bursts of startled "Hmm" sound, lowered his head and looked down.


    He saw several waves of people in the air below. When these people saw themselves, their eyes focused on themselves. They looked strange.


    Three waves of people even followed themselves and flew a distance.


    "Big brother, is that the man?" a young man in a white fur coat asked a young man beside him, looking at the four big snakes and the two figures on the four big snakes.


    "There can be no mistake!" the young man said solemnly:


    "That''s the man! But let''s not act rashly and don''t follow them any more! Just pull the broken bone jade! The great demon and the red haired man who practices cross legged cultivation have unfathomable accomplishments and are definitely not the existence we can provoke!"


    "You have provoked!"


    Just as the young man''s dignified words fell, suddenly, a young voice sounded.


    Immediately following, a huge body flashed beside them, and four big snakes appeared. Shi Feng and fire desire stood proudly on the blue snake head, looking at them like a cat playing with a mouse!


    "No! No! Let''s run!" seeing these figures, the young man quickly stared at the boy beside him and whispered.


    Closely followed, the two figures flashed together. They were both strong people who entered the semi divine realm!


    "Want to run?" seeing the two bodies flashing, the two people who moved rapidly showed disdain, um, a sneer on their fiery faces, and their right hands poked out.


    Then, in the cold ice and snow, two fireballs as hot as people flew out of the hands of Huoyu and pursued the two fugitives.


    "Ah! Ah!" immediately, two frightened screams sounded from the front.


    The two fireballs that the fire wanted to launch soon caught up with the two people, and the two bodies were swallowed up by the two fireballs in an instant.


    Then, the two fireballs suddenly flew back in the direction of Shi Feng and Huoyu.


    "Bang! Bang!" the two fireballs flew back to the blue snake to disappear. The two swallowed figures appeared again and fell heavily on the head of the blue snake.


    Shi Feng looked down at the two people coldly and said coldly, "say! Why are you following us? Pull the broken bone jade, who is it to inform?"


    When Shi Feng spoke, an invisible threat had enveloped the two people!

 Chapter 1131

    Shi Feng questioned the two brothers. They were honest and quickly explained the whole story.


    The reason why they followed was that the saint of Mount gu''e personally issued a wanted notice! They broke the bone jade, which was used to send a message to gu''e mountain.


    "Please let go of our brothers. We really have to! If we see you and don''t report to gu''e mountain, if gu''e mountain knows, gu''e mountain will kill us! Thousands of our enemies will be implicated because of us."


    After telling Shi Feng the whole story, the young man looked bitter and begged to Shi Feng. His voice was full of helplessness.


    "Please let us go, we really have no way!" then, the young man opened his mouth pitifully and begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Gu''e mountain? The devil still has a grudge against gu''e mountain? And it''s Gu Yan''s little bitch who smashed the wanted notice on him!" the desire for fire whispered in his heart. For a moment, his mind seemed to start thinking about something.


    "Get out of here!" Shi Feng drank coldly to the two brothers.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the brothers immediately granted an amnesty, quickly nodded to Shi Feng and thanked him: "thank you for not killing! Thank you for not killing! Thank you!"


    While thanking, the two brothers quickly flashed, and their body shape had rapidly blinked out.


    "Ha ha!" but just then, a gloomy and cold laughter suddenly rang.


    This Yin smile is the fire around Shi Feng. His right hand has been stretched forward, raised slightly, his five fingers are slightly open, and an invisible hot force appears in his hand.


    "Ah! Ah!" in the void ahead, there were two extremely sad screams, followed by the two brothers who had just flashed and disappeared.


    Their bodies have been swallowed up by two hot fireballs again, but this time, the fireball that swallowed them did not fly with them, but burned the two brothers into nothingness in an instant!


    After burning the two brothers, Huo wanted to turn his head and look at Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng had also looked at him.


    Huo Yu''s face showed a proud smile and said to Shi Feng, "boss, I''ll do this in the future. I''d like to incarnate evil for you!"


    According to the vicious and vicious character of the "devil", Huo Yu believes that the "devil" just let the two brothers roll away must make them think they have regained the hope of survival.


    Then, at the moment when they hope to sublimate to the peak, they will extinguish their hope!


    Here! It''s really vicious and evil! It is estimated that only such a vicious "devil" from the abyss of evil can think of it.


    The desire for fire thought to himself in his heart.


    He seems to have neglected whether he did it or imagined it!


    "Ben, don''t let those two go. Why did you kill him?" Shi Feng asked coldly, looking at the desire for fire.


    He doesn''t have so much desire for fire. He wants to let go of the two brothers, that is, he wants to let go of the two brothers. If he wants them to die, he just killed them.


    When Shi Feng spoke and looked at the desire for fire, the desire for fire immediately felt that the man''s face was cold. For a moment, he even felt the cold.


    "I..." for a moment, I was so angry that I only said the word "I".


    Then, Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said, "Ben Shao''s words are orders. This is the first time, but it''s the last time. If you disobey Ben Shao''s orders again, Ben Shao will not spare you!"


    After that, Shi Feng took his eyes away from Huo Yu and ignored him.


    When Shi Feng looked away, Huo Yu felt his body light.


    This "devil"! Now I feel so much pressure under the momentum of this "devil"!


    This "devil" is several years younger than himself, and his realm is one star lower than himself, but he has this momentum. What is his origin?


    The more fire desire gets along with the "devil", the more he feels the extraordinary of the "devil".


    The more I feel I can''t see through him!


    Take the matter just now. Although the "devil" said that, did he really not want to kill the two people by himself? Did you really go against his will?


    If you really disobey, with this "devil" vicious and cruel character, why don''t you torture yourself, but only warn yourself?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that it''s not as simple as it seems.


    After Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the desire for fire, the power of soul spread out in all directions again.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the death of the two brothers has caused a shock to some others. Many of the people who followed him just now dare not follow.


    That Guye mountain, that bitch, even issued such wanted notices to herself. Presumably, her whereabouts are still being reported to Guye mountain. It should not be long before the people of Guye mountain will enter this ice and snow wasteland!


    It seems that the road to the ice and snow wasteland city will not be "lonely"!


    "The two brothers of the snow God wolf tribe were killed by them! These two people are really two cruel people. After we report their whereabouts to gu''e mountain, we won''t follow them!"


    In the world of ice and snow, a group of people stood proudly in the wind and snow. Looking at the four long snakes and the two figures on the snake, someone said in a deep voice.


    "There''s nothing wrong with them! Their strength is far from the existence we can provoke, and they are cruel and cruel!


    Our task has been completed anyway. Let''s leave now so as not to cause trouble! "


    "Yes!"


    "Well! That''s right! Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, how did you end up with the little bitch gu''e mountain Gu Yan?"


    The four big snakes were still flying rapidly. The fire wanted to show its curious face and asked Shi Feng again.


    "She thought I was handsome and wanted to marry me. As a result, I didn''t want to humiliate her, so she began to hold a grudge against me." Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered Huoyu.


    "No!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the fire wanted to look on his face and immediately showed his surprised face! Then he said, "there are saints and saints in gu''e mountain. It is said that every generation of saints must combine with the saints! Gu Yan, a little bitch, should marry Gu Tianfeng!"


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng answered calmly after listening to the words of fire desire and said, "I don''t know about it. If I know, in the words of humiliating her, I should add her fickleness, don''t keep women''s morality and come out of the wall!"


    "Hum! Just boast!" Huo Yu said coldly and disdainfully in his heart. Naturally, he would not believe Shi Feng''s nonsense.


    Gu Yan, that''s an arrogant figure as famous as his fiery son, the saint of gu''e mountain. How can you see the villain from the abyss of evil.

 Chapter 1132

    Speaking of Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, who brazenly wanted to marry herself, Shi Feng kept his face as if there was such a thing.


    However, in any case, fire desire will not be believed.


    However, Huo Yu imagined in his mind that several things that the "devil" might offend Gu Yan''s little bitch.


    In his mind, he even saw that the "devil" was full of obscene looks. He knocked Gu Yan to the ground with his four headed snake, and then smashed Gu Yan''s little bitch and did that kind of immoral thing!


    This is very possible!


    Fire desire said to himself again in his heart.


    He is confident that he is stronger than Gu Yan''s little bitch, but he has fallen under the "four heads" of the "devil", let alone Gu Yan''s little bitch!


    And this "devil", what crazy things can''t be done!


    The devil! It''s really heartless!


    Ah!


    Why didn''t I know the "devil" earlier? If that''s the case, maybe I can


    The fire wants to think of the ancient Yan little bitch, the cold and arrogant look on her face, the white and delicate skin, and the beautiful, soft and delicate body. It is really tempting.


    Fire desire once asked the elders of its burning holy land because there was a saint on Mount gu''e and other forces. Our burning holy land is no weaker than those ancient forces.


    But why doesn''t our burning holy land have a saint with unparalleled talent and appearance like gu''e mountain, and it''s the kind who doesn''t marry the son!


    The result... There was no result. The elder of the burning holy land directly ignored his holy Son.


    "It''s really endless!" Shi Feng''s body continued to shuttle forward rapidly in the ice storm. As a result, someone kept appearing, staring at him secretly, and someone followed him secretly.


    Although the wanted warrant of nague mountain is really overbearing, those who see him and don''t report it will destroy the family.


    However, the people of these ice and snow wastelands have no grievances or enemies with them, but they want to sell their whereabouts for their lives.


    After they reported their whereabouts to gu''e mountain, if gu''e mountain came to be some opponents they couldn''t fight at all, they were very likely to die miserably!


    With that woman''s temperament, if he really falls into her hands, Shi Feng believes that he will not die easily.


    Moreover, Shi Feng once heard the black robed man mention that there are countless strong people in gu''e mountain, but even the strong people in the peak state of nine stars and half gods exist!


    Then, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down, and a blood light flickered in his right hand. Now the blood thirsty sword, which has been advanced as a two-star and half artifact, appeared in his hand!


    Then, Shi Feng stabbed the sky with a sword, an invisible cold sword meaning immediately rose from the bloodthirsty sword, and a bloody sword awned obliquely upward and stabbed the sky!


    At this moment, due to the appearance of this bloody sword, the wind and snow between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and a colder chill swept in all directions.


    At this time, Shi Feng drank coldly: "Ben Shao comes to this ice and snow wasteland and speaks here. From this moment on, if Ben Shao finds anyone who betrays Ben Shao, there will be no amnesty!"


    Shi Feng''s cold voice, centered on him, spread in all directions.


    Between heaven and earth, the cold words began to echo, "I don''t want to come to this ice and snow wasteland, I don''t want to speak here."


    "If Ben Shao finds out and betrays Ben Shao''s whereabouts, there will be no amnesty!"


    In the cold words, people feel the cold killing intention contained in them!


    Many people were shocked by this cold killing, and then moved rapidly in the opposite direction to leave the world.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng''s face was cold again. His soul felt that there was a man in the distance behind him. Unexpectedly, after he spoke, he broke a white bone jade in his hand.


    It''s, like, death!


    Soon, Shi Feng''s figure flashed, and his figure disappeared at the same time as the bloody sword slanting into the sky.


    A middle-aged man in a white animal skin coat, whose martial arts cultivation is only in the territory of the two-star Emperor Wu, when he saw the man wanted in Guye mountain, although he heard the man''s cold and murderous words, he still resolutely broke the white bone jade in his hand.


    They informed mount gu''e of the whereabouts of their wanted person.


    Immediately after, the middle-aged man found that a body shape appeared quietly in front of him, and he was shrouded by an extremely cold and powerful killing intention that made him tremble all over.


    Seeing this murderous teenager, the middle-aged man stared wide and said in horror, "what do you... What do you want? There is no injustice or hatred between me and you!"


    In front of the young man, the middle-aged man knew very well that he would have no strength to resist.


    "No injustice, no revenge? You informed nague mountain of Ben Shao''s whereabouts and told them to kill me? You ignored what Ben Shao just said?" Shi Feng said coldly.


    "Well! There''s no way! Gu''e mountain ordered that we must report your whereabouts when we see you, otherwise we will be exterminated." the middle-aged man replied with a natural appearance.


    "The words of gu''e mountain people are words, but if they are few, is it not words?" Shi Feng asked coldly again.


    "Well... How can it be the same! That''s gu''e mountain! Gu''e mountain wants you to do this. Even if we don''t want to do it, we have to do it! We can''t disobey at all! And I have no grievances with you, and you can''t kill me!" the middle-aged man said, still taking it for granted.


    It seems that he betrayed the whereabouts of Shi Feng in order to protect himself, which is a matter of course!


    And if he disobeys Shi Feng, he can''t kill him!


    What logic is this!


    Shi Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with this man. As soon as he drank coldly, Shi Feng''s voice echoed in the ice and snow, and the cold wind swept through the heaven and earth: "those who disobey Ben Shao will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Those who disobey Ben Shao will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Those who disobey Ben Shao will be killed without amnesty!"


    The sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved slightly. On the face of the middle-aged man, there was an extremely frightened look. Then, the head flew into the sky.


    The bright red blood immediately gushed out of the headless body and rushed towards the stone maple. The flying soul was swallowed up by the bloodthirsty sword in an instant.


    The headless corpse of a middle-aged man soon turned into a shriveled corpse and fell towards the boundless snow and ice below.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flickered and disappeared.


    When Shi Feng reappeared, he had returned to the blue snake head and appeared beside Huoyu.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to the fire desire and said, "from now on, you will incarnate evil for me. If there are people following us again, kill them!


    If we see again the man who broke the bone jade and sold our whereabouts to mount gu''e, kill him! "


    "No problem, boss! The evil fire desire is back!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire desire grinned and said.

 Chapter 1133

    Fire wants to turn into evil. In this cold, snowy world, the killing begins.


    Shi Feng spoke with a strong sense of killing. Although some people were shocked, some people still cared about the order of gu''e mountain.


    Can this man be compared with the command of the virgin of Mount gu''e?


    "Er! ER! ER! Ah! Ah!" between heaven and earth, bursts of painful screams rang out, and the desire for fire has begun to kill cruelly.


    A warrior turned into a burning flame and was burned to death by the flame!


    Anyone who dares to report to mount gu''e will be punished by the ruthless flame of fire desire!


    Fire desire is the most powerful person at the peak of the three-star demigod. No one can bear the power of his flame all the way.


    After Shi Feng let the fire desire turn into evil killing, he didn''t ask, looked at the void in front of him, and looked at this rare snow scene.


    The strong wind roared, the snowflakes floated, and Shi Feng''s nine nether skills were already running secretly, swallowing the power of death. The mysterious power of the holy fire also started, and blood surged towards him.


    Bloodthirsty sword has been changed into blood color sword pattern again, but it is shining with blood color at the moment.


    Under the soul swallowing power of the blood Yin beast, the newly born souls in heaven and earth also continued to fly towards this side, flew into the Blood Sword pattern shining with the Blood Sword light, and were swallowed by the blood thirsty sword and the blood Yin beast.


    Shi Feng didn''t want to kill, but someone wanted to die!


    But all these years, it has always been the same.


    In just a few years, countless martial artists died in his hands. Someone always came to the door to die.


    In this life, he was born for killing, but also because of killing, he has achieved what he is now in just a few years.


    "Ha ha ha ha, die!" not far away, there was a roar of fiery laughter. It sounded like there was something really evil.


    Closely followed, bursts of shrill and painful screams continued to ring out in the world of ice and snow.


    Life, constantly perishing.


    This world, under the killing of fire desire, seems to have become a human hell.


    For a moment, fire desire seemed to kill red eyes. He not only killed those who reported to gu''e mountain, but also the martial artists who looked more at him or Shi Feng, or those who were thought by fire desire to be a rat head and seemed to sell their whereabouts to gu''e mountain, were swallowed up by the flame of fire desire and burned alive.


    Under the cruel killing of fire desire, where Shi Feng and others passed, the crowd began to retreat and fled like a demon.


    It seems that the cruel killing of fire desire has really achieved the effect of deterrence.


    Looking at the martial arts masters who kept running away in the sight, he shouted coldly: "hum! You people looking for death want gu''e mountain to betray the whereabouts of my boss! Do you know who my boss is?


    My boss has the immortal devil in ancient legend and comes from the abyss of sin! Gu Yan''s little bitch smashed me. She liked my boss for her unparalleled talent and appearance. She confessed to my boss that she was rejected, humiliated and resented by my boss. She threatened to the world that she could not get my boss''s heart, so she would destroy it! "


    The desire for fire, with its cold and proud voice, reverberates in this heaven and earth.


    "The abyss of sin! It''s actually the abyss of sin! The people to be pursued and killed on Mount gu''e are villains from the abyss of sin!"


    "Villains! They are simply demons! They are so cruel and maiming innocent people. Just now, hundreds of lives have died in their hands!"


    "These two people will suffer retribution sooner or later! Our ice and snow wasteland has received the order of gu''e mountain and reported to gu''e mountain. It''s reasonable, otherwise we would be killed by gu''e mountain! But they kill innocent people so indiscriminately!"


    "But I didn''t expect that the man was favored by the saints of gue mountain! The saints of gue mountain have such a status that he can refuse!"


    "But doesn''t it mean that the saint of Mt. gu''e can only marry the son of Mt. gu''e? How can she like other men?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Marrying the son is the rule of Mount gu''e, but the saint doesn''t necessarily like the son!


    A long time ago, I heard a legend that a saint of the ancient boss liked the man outside and even gave birth to a child for the man by hiding her name.


    As a result... It was known by the ancient power that the saint was taken back and suppressed under a huge peak! It is said that it is still being suppressed now. "


    ¡­¡­


    In this ice and snow world, under the threat of fire desire to kill, the martial artists continue to flee, and the shadow of the general can no longer be seen in the sight of fire desire.


    When the killing stopped, Huo Yu returned to the blue snake head, stood next to Shi Feng, turned to Shi Feng, showed his smile of kindness, warmth and sunshine, and said:


    "Boss, the evil fire desire has left, and the good fire desire has returned!"


    Shi Feng listened to the words of fire desire and looked at the smiling face of fire desire. The arrogance and coldness just now had disappeared.


    Shi Feng said, "you people from great forces really can play!"


    "That''s nature!" the fire wanted to return.


    Then, seeing Shi Feng''s face facing himself, he slowly turned back to the past and looked back at the strong wind and snow ahead, Huo Yu suddenly grinned.


    The smile of fire desire shows a bright evil intention.


    I don''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The killing between heaven and earth, what happened in this heaven and earth, gradually roared out in all directions like a strong wind.


    Guye mountain issued a wanted notice to the ice and snow wasteland. The person wanted by Guye mountain was already known by everyone in the ice and snow wasteland. Now the news swept out, for a time, made the ice and snow wasteland talk one after another.


    "Did you hear that there is a fire maniac who kills innocent people indiscriminately in our ice and snow wasteland. He will kill people in the snow and ice like a crazy devil! Anyone who dies in his hands will be burned by the fire before he dies."


    "I''ve heard! It''s said that the flaming demon is the man wanted in Mount gu''e. it''s said that these two men are all villains from the abyss of sin!"


    "Villains in the abyss of evil, no wonder they are so vicious!"


    "And I also heard that the saint Gu Yan of gu''e mountain is wanted because he has unparalleled talent and extraordinary appearance. The saint Gu Yan can''t restrain the girl''s spring heart and falls in love with him deeply!


    As a result, the person he loved was the flame maniac. For the sake of the flame maniac, he ruthlessly rejected the saint Gu Yan, and even humiliated Gu Yan, saying that the saint Gu Yan was not even as good as one toe of the flame maniac! "


    "These... These two villains, they love each other? For the sake of the flame demon, he can refuse even the saint of Mount gu''e. this is true love!


    Then the saint of Mount gu''e held a grudge and issued a wanted warrant for this man? "


    "Exactly!"

 Chapter 1134

    About the two wicked men and the saints of Mount gu''e, all over the ice and snow wasteland talked about it for a time.


    In some discussions, it has changed from the villain''s rejection of Gu Yan to triangular love.


    However, there are also rumors that it is not Gu Yan who falls in love with the villain. It is Gu Tianfeng, the son of gu''e mountain, who really falls in love with the villain.


    But the saint Gu Yan is Gu Tianfeng''s fiancee. How can she tolerate her fiance falling in love with others, so she issued a wanted notice to the villain to completely eradicate it and turn Gu Tianfeng''s heart back.


    What''s more, Gu Yan fell in love with the flame demon


    Even Gu Tianfeng fell in love with the flame demon. For the flame demon, he didn''t hesitate to be the enemy of the whole gu''e mountain


    Anyway, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and finally, what version comes out!


    ¡­¡­


    "The snow stopped!" sensing the sky, the snowflakes danced, and the stone Maple whispered quietly.


    I looked down and saw that there was still a vast expanse of white snow, stretching to the endless distance ahead.


    Shi Feng whispered, "I''ve been flying in this snow field for two days, but I haven''t flown out of this area yet."


    According to the display on the animal skin map, the snow below is called "snow field". After passing this snow field, they will enter the snow mountains.


    "It seems that under the killing of my evil fire desire, these people don''t dare to appear. If I knew this, I should kill slowly and step by step!" sensing that there is no human shadow in all directions, fire desire opened his mouth in disappointment.


    "It won''t be long before the people of gu''e mountain will catch up! I don''t know what kind of strong people they will send out. It seems that we have to improve our strength!" said Shi Feng to Huoyu.


    After listening to Shi Feng, Huoyu said:


    "Boss, I''ve encountered a bottleneck now. It''s not so easy to break through! And you''ve just entered the two-star semi divine realm. Although you have unparalleled talent, you can''t break through again in a short time!"


    "If you can make a breakthrough in a short time, it depends on your talent of the God of fire and the son of fire!" said Shi Feng.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light flashed on her body.


    "Boss, you......" Huo Yu didn''t understand what was going on. The blood light that flashed on him had fallen, and his body shape disappeared without a trace. He had been forcibly inhaled into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s blood light flashed, and his body disappeared, leaving only a small blood stone tablet on the head of the blue snake.


    Although Shi Feng and the desire for fire disappeared, under Shi Feng''s command, the four big snakes continued to fly rapidly in the cold world.


    In the boundless void, the desire for fire has come. However, after entering this void, the desire for fire immediately changed slightly. He, who practiced the power of fire, immediately felt a very comfortable power of fire.


    Under the power of that flame, the fire wants to feel the flame energy in its own body and is ready to move.


    There is only one explanation for this situation. There is a flame treasure in this heaven and earth, and it is an absolutely extraordinary flame treasure.


    Following the power of the flame, the fire wanted to turn around and soon saw a flame tree burning like a flame not far away.


    "Sure enough, it''s a treasure of flame!" the fire screamed and said after seeing the flame tree.


    Then, his figure quickly flashed and soon appeared above the flame tree.


    "This!" the expression on Huo Yu''s face suddenly changed at this moment after so close contact with the flame tree!


    At this time, a burst of blood light flashed around Huoyu, and Shi Feng appeared!


    Shi Feng stared with wide eyes, his face full of fire desire, and asked him, "how do you feel?"


    Huo Yu was a little distracted just now. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he gradually recovered, turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. A happy face slowly appeared on his surprised face and smiled at Shi Feng:


    "Boss, this feeling is really wonderful! This is definitely a peerless treasure. If other forces know it, there must be a war!"


    It seems that the desire for fire has sensed the magic of this fireworks tree.


    "Well, with the help of this flame treasure, can we break through in a short time?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Getting close to this treasure makes my mind clear. As long as this feeling continues, I believe I can break through it soon." Huo Yu replied confidently.


    After answering, he couldn''t help sighing: "magic, it''s really amazing!"


    Now he also understands. No wonder the "devil" said earlier that if he really followed him, he could break through within a year.


    At that time, I still suspected him, and even sneered at him, full of disdain, saying that he was a frog at the bottom of a well and didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    So he has this treasure! With this baby, why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Is this going to hit me in the face?


    With this treasure and my talent of fire desire, why do I need a year!


    "Then you will stay here for a long time, so that you can make a breakthrough as soon as possible!" Shi Feng said to the fire desire.


    "Good boss!" Huo Yu answered happily. With this flame treasure here, he is naturally willing to stay here.


    Then, the fire wanted to fall. It had fallen under the fireworks tree. He sat cross legged on the ground and began to understand the martial arts.


    Under the magical power of the fire tree, I feel the fire desire of the martial arts, and suddenly appear on my face, as if the martial arts that I could not understand were suddenly enlightened!


    Firework tree, worthy of being firework tree! It is worthy of being the treasure of the extreme Yang under the birth of the Nine Yang land.


    Shi Feng sensed the state of fire desire below. According to his state, he should have great hope to break through in a short time.


    However, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible!


    Shi Feng said to himself. With his heart moving, the blood light flashed. The angry Magic Lotus immediately appeared in his hand, emitting an incomparably Yin cold breath.


    Last time, Shi Feng swallowed half of the energy of the angry Magic Lotus and made the energy in the Dantian full.


    So now, half of the energy of the angry Magic Lotus can be swallowed up!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate. Jiuyouming skill worked and began to devour it crazily.


    While swallowing the Yin and cold energy contained in the angry Magic Lotus, Shi Feng swallows the pure flame power emitted by the fireworks tree below.


    The energy in his elixir field was originally thin. At the moment, it is constantly being supplemented and improved!


    At the next moment, on Shi Feng''s left hand, a yellow bead emitting hot power also appeared. This yellow bead was obtained from the flame hole under the fire of Jiuyang and Honglian industry!

 Chapter 1135

    Shi Feng holds the extremely cold anger Magic Lotus in his right hand and the Yellow Pearl of the extremely hot sun in his left hand. The nine Youming skill is running and swallowing the power of the extremely cathode Yang of these two treasures!


    The bloody anger Magic Lotus is being swallowed up by the stone Maple because of its Yin and cold power, and is rapidly fading down.


    Before long, the extremely Yin power of the anger Magic Lotus had been swallowed up by the stone maple. The original red anger Magic Lotus had turned into a black gray. Immediately after that, the black gray anger Magic Lotus broke and opened, turned into grains of dust, and scattered in the boundless virtual air.


    The reason why Shi Feng can enter the realm of two-star demigod now is that he swallowed up half of the energy of this angry Magic Lotus.


    But now he swallowed the remaining half of the energy of the angry Magic Lotus, and the energy in the abnormal Dantian only reached two tenths!


    This abnormal Dantian is more abnormal than before!


    The energy of the angry Magic Lotus was swallowed up, and the stone Maple continued to devour the hot energy in the Yellow Pearl.


    The energy in this yellow pearl is obviously much stronger than the Yin and cold power contained in the anger Magic Lotus.


    At this moment, the abnormal Dantian flame has reached three tenths.


    Four tenths!


    Five tenths!


    When Shi Feng sensed that the energy in the Dantian reached five tenths, the scorching power of the Yellow Pearl had been swallowed up by himself! At this moment, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and whispered, "in this way, swallow up the energy of this yellow bead. The energy in my Dantian is only eight tenths, and there is still a distance from Da Yuanman!"


    Devour the scorching power in this yellow pearl, the energy in the Dantian can only reach eight tenths, although it is only two tenths away from the great circle. But two tenths of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian will be like a bottomless pit. If there is no natural material and earth treasure, it is difficult to fill it by swallowing the power of death and blood!


    Six tenths!


    Seven tenths!


    When the energy in Shi Feng''s Dantian reached seven tenths, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an extremely strong breath rose from the Yellow Pearl. When he sensed the strong breath, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed and exclaimed:


    "The dead dog is restless again!"


    The strong breath sensed by Shi Feng is the shadow of the black dog rising from the Yellow Pearl when he first saw the Yellow Pearl in the yellow flame land!


    When the strong breath rose, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the strong breath was coming fiercely towards him!


    "No! Dead dog!" Shi Feng quickly shouted, and suddenly burst into a violent dark thunder, ready to resist the powerful breath from the impact.


    The last time in the yellow flame land, this powerful breath also kept pounding against Shi Feng and wanted to destroy Shi Feng. However, at that time, Shi Feng was protected by the golden aperture of the source of all things, but at this moment, the "old man", the source of all things, had not seen for some time and didn''t know where to go.


    Under the impact of that strong breath, the dark thunder that erupted on Shi Feng immediately collapsed.


    Dark demons and black thunder burst out, and Shi Feng was suddenly shocked!


    Under that breath, he didn''t even have the power to resist a moment. At this moment, he had clearly sensed that powerful breath and hit his heart.


    "Ben Shao won''t be over like this?" Shi Feng stared with his eyes wide and thought in disbelief. If he really died like this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person followed with a light and said in a secret way: "Ben Shao knows that Ben Shao can''t die so easily."


    The reason why Shi Feng breathed a sigh of relief was that his heart flashed a familiar golden light, which blocked the powerful breath from the impact.


    This golden light is the golden light of the source of all things. Then, a golden aperture rises on Shi Feng.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" a fierce roar like a fierce beast sounded one after another in this boundless space.


    Then, a huge black shadow like a black dog rose from the Yellow Pearl in Shi Feng''s hand.


    As soon as the black shadow like a black dog appeared, he looked down at the stone maple and kept shouting at the stone maple.


    Look at this, it seems very angry. It seems that I want to tear the stone maple and swallow it alive.


    "Dead dog! Why not let Ben swallow up the energy of this precious pearl?" with the protection of the source of all things, Shi Feng suddenly had confidence, looked up at the virtual shadow of the black dog and drank coldly with disdain.


    Once in the land of yellow flame, the black dog fought against himself, the source of all things, but he was still robbed of the Yellow Pearl.


    That''s why Shi Feng is so confident.


    "Roar! Roar!" black dog Xuying heard Shi Feng''s words and howled at Shi Feng again.


    Then, the virtual image of the black dog opened its mouth and bit down fiercely towards Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" a burst of loud noise sounded, and the black dog virtual shadow collided with the golden aperture protecting the stone maple for many days.


    The golden aperture on Shi Feng''s body produced violent waves like water waves, but it still blocked the impact of the black dog''s virtual shadow.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold and said coldly, "dead dog! Won''t you let Ben swallow the hot power in the bead? Is it when Ben swallowed the hot power of the bead clean, that''s when you''re gone?


    Hum, don''t let Ben Shao devour it. Ben Shao will devour it cleanly and let you perish! "


    Shi Feng snorted coldly, lowered his head and looked back at the Yellow Pearl in his hand. At the next moment, Shi Feng ran jiuyouming skill again and was about to devour the hot power in the Yellow Pearl again!


    "Oh! No!" suddenly, an idea came into Shi Feng''s mind. Shi Feng could hear the panic contained in that idea.


    Obviously, this idea is conveyed by the black dog virtual shadow to Shi Feng. Shi Feng wants to completely devour the hot energy of the Yellow Pearl. The black dog virtual shadow is afraid!


    Sensing the idea in his mind, Shi Feng stopped swallowing, looked up again at the huge dog shadow, and said coldly:


    "How come you''re really afraid of the dead dog? It seems that benshao is right. As long as benshao devours the energy of this yellow pearl, you will die!


    In fact, benshao is also a reasonable person. Tell benshao, if benshao allows you, what good will benshao do? If not, you will be destroyed with this bead! "


    Shi Feng took the opportunity to threaten the mysterious black dog virtual shadow.

 Chapter 1136

    This mysterious black dog shadow, even Shi Feng can''t figure out how he exists.


    However, one thing is certain that before the endless years, it must be an extremely powerful creature. In fact, let alone before the endless years, it is now like this. If it does not have the source of all things to protect its body, it will be easy for it to kill itself.


    So Shi Feng took the opportunity to do business with it. If he didn''t swallow the energy in the clean Yellow Pearl, what good could it do to himself.


    Shi Feng felt that this mysterious black dog, which had existed for many years, should not disappoint himself.


    "God knows you''re going to the center of manghuang continent. There''s a secret place there. The treasures in it will definitely make you excited." black dog Xuying quickly answered Shi Feng''s words and said.


    Hearing the idea of the black dog''s virtual shadow coming into his mind this time, Shi Feng was secretly shocked.


    It knew that it was going to the evil abyss in the most central area of the manghuang continent. It seemed that although it and the Yellow Pearl were put into the storage ring during this period, the black dog virtual shadow had been paying attention to its movements, but he had not been aware of it.


    Then Shi Feng asked the black dog Xu Ying, "what secret place? What exists there?"


    "When you go there, you will know!" the black dog virtual shadow answered again.


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng looked at him coldly and said:


    "How can I believe your words? Who knows if you led me to a place that will never return!


    And even if there were treasures there, I don''t know how long you have lived. I don''t know how long you have stayed in Jiuyang. Under the long years, who knows whether the treasures you said have been acquired by others. "


    "There are treasures in that secret place. If you don''t believe it, God has no way. Whether you believe it or not is up to you.


    Moreover, over the years, God does not guarantee that the secret place has been found. But God can tell you that the treasures of the secret place will not make you excited, even if the strong ones in the real God state see them! "


    "Even the real God will be moved. What treasure is that? Is it a real artifact?" Shi Feng opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    The treasure that the true God will move! What should that be!


    "Go to the center of manghuang land at that time, and you will know it under the guidance of God!" the black dog only threw temptation to Shi Feng, but didn''t answer what the treasure was there.


    Gradually, the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up, sneered at the shadow of the black dog, and said, "well, Ben Shao will trust you first for the time being. But Ben Shao''s ugly words are ahead. If you want to play any conspiracy against Ben Shao, Ben Shao will not spare you!


    If benshao is satisfied with the secret treasure you said, benshao will not embarrass you again. If you dare to cheat benshao, hum, you must know the consequences! "


    "God knows!" the black dog answered in a deep voice.


    "That''s it! I hope you will live for millions of years!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, the huge black dog virtual shadow no longer conveyed ideas to Shi Feng, began to shrink rapidly, and finally returned to the Yellow Pearl like a wisp of black smoke!


    Shi Feng''s sight, with the return of the black dog''s virtual shadow, looked at the Yellow Pearl again. And the golden aperture on his body suddenly disappeared after the black dog''s virtual shadow disappeared.


    Shi Feng has long been used to this mysterious source of all things and didn''t care.


    At this moment, the energy to break through the next level in his Dantian is only seven tenths.


    Originally, Shi Feng expected to reach eight tenths this time, but now that he is interested in the secret place mentioned by the dog shadow, he can no longer absorb the energy from the Yellow Pearl.


    With his wrist turned over, Shi Feng put the Yellow Pearl back into the storage ring. Then, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the fireworks tree below and the figure under the fireworks tree.


    The son of Huoyan is eager for fire. At the moment, he is still sitting under the fireworks tree. He is still feeling the martial arts and looks very focused.


    However, Shi Feng already knew that the noise here was so big that he should have been shocked. This boy, his focus at the moment is just pretending. How can he deceive Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Now he is just his own slave, and life and death are controlled by his own thoughts.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a burst of blood light shone on his body. The blood light fell, and Shi Feng disappeared.


    Just after Shi Feng''s body shape disappeared, he looked like a focused fire desire below. He had sensed that Shi Feng had left, opened his slightly closed eyes slowly, looked up and looked up at the sky, and a burst of light murmured:


    "The dog shadow just now is really strong!" recalling the breath emitted by the black dog virtual shadow just now, Huoyu''s heart is still full of palpitations, which can easily destroy his existence.


    But it was such a powerful shadow that it was blocked by a golden aperture rising from the "devil"!


    This "devil"! What kind of strength is it? Even those forces can block it. Has he been just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger all the time?


    But the last time he stepped into the realm of falling mountain wilderness, he really stepped into the realm of two-star demigods from one-star demigods!


    Fire wants to constantly think about the real strength of the "devil", but the more you think about it, the more you can''t understand it.


    Fire desire feels that he can''t see through the "devil" more and more. It seems that the "devil" doesn''t live in the same world with himself at all.


    "Is that devil the so-called real Tianjiao? No! My desire for fire is a well-known generation of Tianjiao! I am the powerful son of the holy land of fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng returned to the vast white wind and snow world outside!


    But at this moment, Shi Feng saw his four headed snake and was fighting with people!


    If you can fight with four big snakes, the cultivation of the other party can not be underestimated. At least you have reached the realm of three-star demigod.


    "Did the people of the ancient mountain kill?" Shi Feng whispered to himself. At the same time, the power and attention of the soul have gathered in front of the four big snakes.


    Ahead, fighting with the four headed serpents is an old man who practices cold ice martial arts. His martial arts cultivation is in the three-star demigod realm.


    The old man''s hands danced in all directions, and violent and violent snow storms constantly emerged, surging towards the four big snakes!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four big snakes roared and roared in the face of the fierce attack!


    "Ye Bo! You should be gentle and don''t kill my pet!" at this time, a young man''s voice sounded in the distance.

 Chapter 1137

    Between heaven and earth, the wind and snow became more violent, surging towards stone maple and four headed snakes from all directions!


    The attack was launched by a white haired old man who practiced ice and snow martial arts.


    "Ow!" in the face of the surging storm and ice, the four big snakes roared. At the same time, the four-color snake tail behind them once again shone an unusually bright four-color light, bringing colorful colors to the white world of the mountain.


    Immediately after, the four-color snake tail suddenly swept in all directions. In a short time, the four-color snake tail swept out an extremely beautiful huge vortex to block the raging ice and snow storm.


    In the whirlpool of dazzling beauty, Shi Feng coldly looked at the white haired old man and the young man not far away, and shouted coldly:


    "You two dare to attack Ben Shao''s spirit pet, and you can''t die!" Shi Feng''s tone is overbearing, arrogant and full of killing intention, echoing in the world.


    "Eh!" the old man who was fighting with four big snakes in front, heard Shi Feng''s voice, immediately made a sound of surprise and said:


    "I thought this big demon was an ownerless big demon. Unexpectedly, the master appeared!"


    "Hmm? Really someone! Yebo, what is this person in?" and just then, the voice of the young man nearby sounded again.


    This is a young man in the realm of martial arts, but he can''t see through Shi Feng''s cultivation.


    "Report back to the young Lord, this is a two-star demigod!" after hearing the young man''s words, the old man named yebo replied.


    "Oh! Two stars and half gods, it''s just two stars and half gods!" the boy said. He himself is only a three-star martial saint and a stone Maple with two stars and half gods. That power is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But when he heard the old man''s words, he said, "you can kill this kind of person, yebo. Anyway, I must have this spirit pet. I want to give it to my beloved Yinger sister. I believe that Yinger sister will like it very much!"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll kill this man when I subdue this evil animal. Hum, it''s just a two-star demigod. Just now I dared to say such arrogant words in front of me!" the old man replied.


    The snow storm he just launched was broken by four snakes. At this moment, his right hand became a palm, one palm blew out, directly blew out a huge iceberg and blew at the four snakes.


    "Hum! If you think this is a big demon without a master and want to subdue it, it''s fair. Now you know that this is a rare thing. Instead of stopping, you say you want to kill Ben Shao, such a vicious master and servant!"


    Shi Feng heard the words between the old man and the young man just now, and saw that the old man attacked here again, and shouted coldly.


    At this time, in the face of the violent iceberg, the four headed snake tail launched its strongest move again, and the four-color snake tail swayed suddenly! Whipped wildly on the huge iceberg.


    "Boom!" there was a violent roar. The whole iceberg was smashed and cracked by a snake''s tail. Then, the iceberg turned into thousands of ice blocks and continued to fall towards the snow and ice below.


    After the four headed snake launched this attack, the old man in front gradually realized the extraordinary of the four headed snake, and his face gradually became more and more dignified.


    At this time, the four-color snake tail passed through the dense broken ice in front and fiercely hit the white haired old man.


    "Hum!" at this moment, the white haired old man saw the four headed snake and launched a counterattack against himself with a dull hum.


    Then the face showed a fierce color, and the strength of the whole body was condensed on the right fist. The right fist sparked a snowy light, raised an incomparably majestic icy force, and blasted wildly towards the four-color snake tail.


    "Bang!" strong forces collided, and the violent roar made the space shake violently.


    Then, the four big snakes and the old man were shocked backwards under the power of each other.


    A snake and a man hit a tie.


    "This big demon!" the old man, whose face became more dignified than before, exclaimed in a deep voice.


    The impact just now made him feel more and more that the four headed snake was not simple.


    He even sensed that he had launched violent attacks again and again after fighting with the four big snakes, and the energy in the Dantian was constantly consumed, but the energy consumed by the four big snakes in launching attacks was quickly recovered.


    There are such strange creatures in the world.


    But if your feeling is really right, it''s too bad!


    The old man was already in his heart and felt bad more and more.


    "Ye Bo, why haven''t you subdued the spirit pet? You used to be very powerful! The older you are, the more useless you are!" the young man in the rear urged impatiently when he saw that the old man hadn''t subdued the four big snakes.


    "Little Lord, the situation is not good!" at this time, the white haired old man drank again and replied to the young man.


    At this time, the old man saw that the four big snakes in front of him had stabilized their shape under his own strength, and immediately flew towards himself.


    "Hum, Uncle Ye, are you really old and confused? What''s wrong with being just a evil animal and a little waste of two stars and half gods?" the young man in the rear said coldly with disapproval.


    He didn''t take the old man''s words seriously at all.


    Leng hum''s words fell into the old man''s ears. If you can, the old man really wants to kill the real waste in the sanxingwu Holy Land!


    If he hadn''t had such a grandfather! Dare to say that, the old man must have turned around and hacked the little waste to death!


    At this time, the white haired old hair suddenly drank: "drink!" he gathered his whole body strength on his right hand, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and then glittered with snow light.


    White haired old man, this is the strongest blow that can be launched at present. Welcome to the four-color snake tail that is thrown again.


    The strong impact broke out again in the world roaring with violent wind and snow.


    After the impact, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" followed by another strong impact, and the more he collided with the four headed snake with the strongest force, the old man has more and more applied to his previous guess.


    This four headed snake is really useful and wields endless power. After living all his life, the white haired old man has seen this strange species for the first time.


    But this strange species made him extremely uneasy at the bottom of his heart. If he continued like this, he would not be able to subdue the four headed snake, but would run out of strength. If his strength was really exhausted

 Chapter 1138

    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    The violent impact continues again. The white haired old man has become more and more frightened. Now he has plans to evacuate, but how can the four headed snake and Shi Feng, who is proud of the four headed snake, let the old man evacuate.


    According to Shi Feng''s words, since he came to the door to die, how could he withdraw as he wished.


    Those who offend themselves and want to kill themselves, then die. This is Shi Feng!


    "Ye Bo! You can''t really beat this evil animal." the young man in the distance, even if he is no longer a waste, now he can see that the old man he calls Ye Bo has gradually fallen into the wind and is likely to be beaten by the four headed snake.


    "Young Lord, run!" the old man, who was now trying to resist, realized that there was such a little ancestor behind him after hearing the boy''s words, and quickly shouted again.


    The old man already knew that if he fought with the big snake again, he would only be defeated. So while resisting the attack, he has tried every means to find a chance to retreat.


    If you want to retreat, there is still a glimmer of hope. But if you really retreat successfully, but leave this "little ancestor" here


    If the little ancestor really died here, he would be known by his master, so he would not live in this world.


    "Ah!" the young man quickly opened his mouth and was at a loss.


    Once he was guarded all the time. In his capacity, he simply walked sideways. Only others saw him escape and retreat. Where did he escape and retreat.


    "Shit! I told you to run, what are you doing there!" I sensed that the "little ancestor" behind him was still stunned and did not move after hearing his words. The white haired old man called yebo scolded in his heart. Immediately, his left hand became a palm and one palm was photographed towards the back.


    Under the old man''s palm, there was a strong wind in the rear. The boy who was stunned at what to do was immediately pushed back by the force of the strong wind.


    The speed of flying back is faster than that of one and a half divine warriors!


    "Hum, do you want this little trash to run away? If Ben doesn''t do it, he''s really a sick cat?" Shi Feng said coldly when he saw the old man pushing the boy away.


    Then, Shi Feng''s figure blinked out directly in front. The speed was naturally faster than that boy.


    At this moment, the old man had a fierce impact with the four-color snake tail, but then the old man saw the stone maple.


    Naturally, he knew that this man was going to chase the "little ancestor" and take the powerful four headed snake seriously. However, in the face of the two-star semi divine realm, he didn''t pay attention to the boy from beginning to end.


    I am the strong one in the three-star demigod realm! The three-star demigod can easily kill two-star demigods, just like killing an ant.


    Then, the white haired old man''s left hand had become a claw and shouted at the rapidly moving stone Maple: "little bastard, I''m here, but you''re not arrogant! In my eyes, you''re not qualified to be a sick cat, but you''re just a mole ant that can be crushed to death."


    As he spoke, the old man had grabbed it out with one claw towards Shi Feng. At that time, Shi Feng had sensed that he was enveloped by a violent force of ice and snow.


    "Hum, you are old and immortal! You look down on yourself too much! In Ben Shao''s eyes, you are just a waste! Ben Shao has never killed you, just want to see your clown performance!"


    Seeing that the old man with white hair dared to shoot at himself, Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right palm was facing down, and a dark thunder broke out in the palm.


    At the moment of dark thunder, the violent and cold force of ice and snow was immediately broken and disappeared.


    "This! How is this possible!" for a moment, the white haired old man''s face changed greatly, and the expression on his face became very wonderful.


    This boy, who is just a boy in the two-star semi divine realm, can be easily killed by himself, but he broke his power with one shot.


    Closely following, the dark thunder condensed into a dark black thunder ball in Shi Feng''s hand and bombarded the white haired old man below.


    "This! This power! This! Is it really just a two-star demigod?" sensing the dark black thunder ball, the white haired old man was really incredible. The attack of the dark thunder ball was enough to compare with the full attack launched in his peak period.


    But when he was at his peak, he launched a full-scale attack, but he launched a three-star demigod level combat skill in the three-star demigod realm.


    "Ah!" the old man with white hair raised his head to the sky and howled. Now he has lost a lot of energy in fighting with four big snakes. This dark thunder ball is definitely not what he can resist now.


    After Shi Feng bombarded the old man with the dark thunder ball, he ignored him. He already knew that this attack was enough to deal with the old man at the moment!


    Shi Feng''s body moved rapidly and looked coldly at the rapidly regressing teenager in front of him.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, although the boy is a useless waste, even a waste, he dares to think of his four headed snake! And he yelled at the old man to kill himself.


    The old trash is dying. Shi Feng will not allow him to live in this world.


    The young man who was flying back at a high speed knew that yebo looked really dangerous, so he pushed himself out and asked him to go first.


    This old guy is really useless when he is old. He is really getting worse and worse.


    The boy secretly thought in his heart that he still didn''t realize that the danger was approaching him.


    At this moment, suddenly, a figure suddenly flashed in front of the young man, and a face with a joking sneer immediately appeared in the young man''s eyes.


    "You!" the young man stared and was surprised. Then he saw the man and put out his hand towards himself. The hand pinched his throat.


    "You! What do you want to do!" the boy shouted in surprise. He dared to reach out to himself! It''s the first time he''s seen someone reach out to himself!


    And the expression looking at yourself is a look down on yourself, as if mocking yourself!


    The boy had seen this expression before, but the person he had seen this expression before was either dead or torn. He could never make this expression to him again!

 Chapter 1139

    Shi Feng grabbed the boy''s face easily with his right hand.


    The young face was immediately full of violence and roared at Shi Feng: "son of a bitch! What are you doing! Let go of me! Otherwise, you will definitely regret it!"


    Son of a bitch!


    After hearing these four words, Shi Feng''s indifferent face was immediately cold! Two generations of people, with the memories of these two generations, to say that the most worthy of his respect in this life is his mother who brought him up through hardships.


    The dragon has an inverse scale. The mother is the inverse scale of stone maple. Whoever touches it will make his life worse than death!


    With a bang, Shi Feng grabbed the boy''s right hand and burst into a dark thunder.


    "Ah!" the dark thunder suddenly blew up the boy''s face, and the boy screamed in extreme pain.


    Immediately after, the black thunder soon swallowed up the whole body of the boy and made him turn into a dark thunder man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, a scream of pain like killing a pig kept coming out of the dark thunder.


    This violent dark demon killing black thunder is constantly torturing the young man''s whole body, inside and outside the body, every cell of his body, every drop of blood, and even his soul. The scream sounds very painful and penetrating, just like a fierce ghost wailing.


    With the power of this dark thunder, it''s only right that the youth of Samsung wusheng should touch and die. However, under the control of Shi Feng, how can Shi Feng let him die so easily.


    Well, let him live rather than die!


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah! Dog! Son of a bitch! Little beast! You will not die!" abuse and painful screams echoed in the heaven and earth. Shi Feng grabbed the dark thunder man, his body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    In another void, the old man with white hair had already been beaten down under the dark black thunder ball of Shi Feng. He lay down in the void with only one breath. He looked like he was surviving and had completely lost his combat power.


    Just now, when the old man heard the shrill scream behind him, his lying body suddenly trembled subconsciously.


    He could be sure that it was the "little ancestor" who made this familiar scream, and he could also be sure that it was definitely not an illusion!


    That man! That man tortured him like this. When the old man with white hair thought about it at the moment, he felt full of horror and couldn''t help sweating.


    This matter! If his grandfather and his master knew about it, the whole mang wasteland would change! Now, it seems that he has no right to live in this world!


    Closely following, the white haired old man saw his body flashing in front of him. The young man who had left came back. In his right hand, he was holding a dark thunder. The bursts of sad screams came from this dark thunder.


    Looking at this dark and shocking Road, the white haired old man swallowed deeply. He knew how painful the "little ancestor" was suffering at the moment.


    "You! Do you know his identity? You''re digging your own grave! You''re going to die, and I''m going to die too. As long as people related to you will be involved and die miserably!" the old man with white hair looked at Shi Feng, looked cruel and said to Shi Feng.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng showed a burst of cold hum and said, "hum! You old and immortal and this little beast will definitely die! As for Ben Shao? Hum, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about me?" the white haired old man smiled angrily when he heard Shi Feng''s words, followed by a sneer: "you don''t know his identity, so you dare to say so. Now I''ll tell you who he is! He is the only grandson of my Han family owner Han Wei, Han Xiao!"


    When the white haired old man said the last sentence, the expression on his face gradually turned to banter, and then his eyes stared at Shi Feng''s face for a moment.


    He was waiting for the extremely wonderful expression on the young man''s face after hearing the name of Han family and Han Wei.


    At this moment, the old man with white hair seemed to have seen it. Shi Feng''s face was shocked, shocked and even regretted.


    Who let him offend an existence he can''t afford to offend! The old man with white hair even regretted. How could he not have thought that if he had reported his origin earlier, especially his identity as a "little ancestor", he would not be in such a situation at the moment.


    Time passed by while waiting. Gradually, the white haired old man found that after he reported their identity, the boy was still indifferent. The dark thunder in his right hand had no weakening trend at all.


    Did he have bad ears and didn''t hear what he had just said?


    "I repeat, the man you hold in your hand is Han Xiao, the only grandson of our Han family leader Han Wei!" the white haired general repeated what he had just said.


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng was still indifferent. Then he showed disdain and said, "what shit, poor family, cold dimension and carefree, is the birth of this waste very hanging?"


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the dark thunder in his hand. At this time, the dark thunder not only did not weaken, but became more violent in Shi Feng''s hands.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Followed by a more painful scream. Previously, the dark thunder man was cursing and then begging for mercy. Now he can''t say anything except scream.


    "You! You! You don''t even know Han family! Even Han Wei, the master of Han family!" the white haired old man heard Shi Feng''s words and saw the dark thunder in Shi Feng''s hand more fierce and stared.


    It''s hard for him to believe that there are martial artists who don''t know the poor family in the mang wasteland! Even the owner of my family, Han Wei!


    "Ben Shao doesn''t know which onion it is!" Shi Feng said again with disdain. Although Shi Feng said to the white haired old man, his eyes were still staring at the dark thunder man in his hand.


    At this time, the scream from the dark thunder suddenly stopped, and then surged towards the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. In a twinkling, Shi Feng swallowed up all the dark thunder!


    The boy who was swallowed up by the dark thunder has also completely disappeared in this heaven and earth.


    "Dead! He... He actually... Really killed Han Xiao!" the white haired old man stared more and more, his face was full of incredible looking at Shi Feng, looking at the empty void in front of Shi Feng!

 Chapter 1140

    The white haired old man''s face was full of incredible surprise!


    Just now, Han Xiao was killed by this man!


    Who is Han Xiao! That''s the only grandson of Han Wei, the master of the poor family!


    In his early years, Han Wei had a son called Han Jun! It is said that his son was also the son of Tianzong, which made Han Wei proud of his existence! In the list of Tianjiao in the whole mang wasteland continent, it was also ranked in the top 10. Later, she married a daughter of Tianjiao and gave birth to a son, which was Han Xiao!


    But just over ten years ago, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, the news of the death of Mr. and Mrs. Han Jun came from the mang wasteland!


    This accident is like a bolt from the blue for Han Wei! Because of this, he doted on his flesh and blood grandson Han Xiao, and placed almost all his hopes on the baby grandson Han Xiao.


    But God failed! His son Han Jun is a peerless arrogant, but his only grandson Han Xiao is not as good as a mediocre warrior.


    Even if his talent is mediocre, he can do everything to make him a strong man. But he is cold and free, but he is the body of broken pills!


    The body of broken elixir, that is, the natural elixir field is broken. The energy absorbed in the elixir field is lost all the time. Such a broken pill is a waste!


    But Han Wei is such a grandson. How can he be reconciled to this? His grandson will become waste all his life.


    It can be said that over the years, he has devoted all his resources to improve his baby grandson''s martial arts cultivation!


    Although everyone knows the name of Hanxiao waste, Hanwei will never allow anyone to look down on his grandson. Someone dares to talk behind his back and pull out his tongue!


    Some people dare to say that cold and carefree waste, broken tongue!


    Some people dare to show their disdain for Han Xiao and tear their faces!


    And broken bodies! Five animals are divided! No bones!


    Anyway, for Han Wei, this grandson is his treasure. No one is allowed to bully him! Under Han Wei''s indulgence, he also developed Han Xiao''s arrogant, domineering and arrogant character.


    But today, just now, this precious grandson of Han Wei, the master of the poor family, was killed!


    "You! You! You! You! I promise, you will die miserably in the future!" the old man with white hair still stared at Shi Feng and shouted.


    "Old and immortal! You have said similar words just now!" after killing Han Xiao, Shi Feng heard the words of the white haired old man and turned his head and said disdainfully to him.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "benshao will die miserably in the future. Benshao doesn''t know. But now you, let benshao die miserably!"


    Shi Feng said, bending his fingers in his right hand, a cluster of strange blood red flames were ejected from his fingertips and drew a strange and beautiful blood arc in the void.


    The white haired old man''s eyes widened at the moment, and he had begun to gather on the bright red demon flame. For him, this blood flame was like a sickle of death!


    Soon, the white haired old man shouted, "ah!"


    The next moment, the cluster of bright red demonic flames fell on the white haired old man, and the white haired old man instantly turned into a bloody fire man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" not long after the previous scream fell, bursts of bleak old screams sounded again in the world.


    Soon, the old man with white hair was burned alive by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the bloody flame rushed back towards him. Soon, the blood of the three-star demigod and the death force of the three-star demigod had been swallowed by Shi Feng.


    The soul flew into the bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    After killing the two people, soon, Shi Feng''s body flashed back to the four big snakes, his heart moved, and whispered to the four big snakes, "go!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" four snake heads, with their mouths wide open, roared in unison, followed by a sudden movement of the huge snake body, and continued to soar forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    When Shi Feng left, there was a sound of cold breath not far from the void where he had just been.


    There was no other reason, only because they recognized the man who had just been killed by the boy.


    "That boy! Is that the boy wanted by gu''e mountain from the abyss of sin? He... He killed Han Xiao of the Han family!"


    "Poor family! That poor family is an ancient family in our mang wasteland. Its heritage is not weaker than that of ancient mountains. This young man from the abyss of sin is worthy of being from the abyss of sin. He is not afraid of heaven. He can do anything!


    Even the only precious grandson of the Han family master dares to kill him! This is absolutely against the sky! "


    "Such a big event! It can be regarded as the first big event in our manghuang continent! It seems that our manghuang continent will not be calm!"


    "Wanted by gu''e mountain! Now I have offended the poor family! Tut Tut, how long can this man live?"


    "Han Wei, the master of the poor family, is such a precious grandson, which is well known to all of us in the manghuang mainland. For his precious grandson, perhaps the poor family, we are going to fight the abyss of evil! It seems that I have smelled the taste of the world war!"


    ¡­¡­


    A vast expanse of ice and snow, a snow-white and burly figure stood proudly, "ah!" at the moment, the snow-white figure suddenly looked up to the sky and howled, and a roar like a lion sounded between heaven and earth.


    With this roar, the whole ice and snow, violent turbulence, like an avalanche coming!


    "Little beast! Kill you! I Han Wei must kill you! Peel your skin, swallow your blood, and avenge my Xiaoer!" the snow-white figure continued to roar up to the sky.


    With his roar, the ice and snow suddenly became extremely violent and chaotic.


    The sky shook and the snow danced and rolled like wild animals, and began to rush wildly in this ice and snow.


    On the ice, ferocious cracks continue to appear, extending to the endless distance.


    Icicles, one by one, constantly rush out of the ice and rise into the sky.


    With a roar, it was like the end of this ice and snow!


    This snow-white figure is the head of the Han family, Han Wei!


    Just now, Han Wei watched his only grandson Han Xiao die miserably in the hands of others! Even Han Wei heard bursts of extremely painful and miserable screams before his baby grandson died!


    Listen to Han Wei''s body shaking constantly! Heart like a knife!


    "Ice and snow wasteland! My Xiaoer was killed in the ice and snow wasteland! Ah! I want all the creatures in the ice and snow wasteland to be buried with my Xiaoer!"


    "I want all the creatures in this ice and snow wasteland to be buried with my Xiaoer!"


    "I want all the creatures in this ice and snow wasteland to be buried with my Xiaoer!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of anger echoed constantly in this violent and chaotic ice and snow world.

 Chapter 1141

    When one person dies, he will be buried with the whole wilderness! It''s not surprising that such overbearing words roared out of Han Wei''s mouth!


    It''s easy to destroy the whole ice and snow wasteland with the power of my family.


    The creatures in the ice and snow wasteland have no idea that a ferocious killing is approaching them!


    Shi Feng didn''t know that after he killed Han Xiao, the picture of killing him had been seen by Han Wei, the master of the Han family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng still stands proudly on the four flying snakes. Think about the old man with white hair in front. When talking about their origin, he looked very happy. Shi Feng''s heart moved, and his voice immediately sounded in the space where the desire for fire was located:


    "Do you know a force called Han family?"


    "Poor family?" hearing Shi Feng''s voice and the word "poor family", Huo Yu''s face changed slightly, looked a little serious, and asked, "poor family! Which poor family are you talking about?"


    In fact, fire desire also asked subconsciously. When he asked, he already knew in his heart which poor family the devil was talking about.


    In the manghuang continent, apart from that family, which family dares to call itself a poor family! Even if all the family members are surnamed Han, they can''t call them that.


    "Their master seems to be Han Wei! But I can see from the expression on your face that this poor family should not be simple." Huoyu is the Holy Son of Huoyan holy land. The power that can move him must be extraordinary.


    "This is an ancient force that is not weaker than our burning Holy Land! It belongs to the peak in the whole mang wasteland!" Huoyu said.


    In fact, without fire desire to say so, Shi Feng almost guessed from the look on his face just now.


    Then, Huo Yu thought of something and asked, "boss, why do you ask the poor family? Did you meet the people of the poor family and kill them?"


    Just now they were in the ice and snow world outside. Later, they basically killed people. Now I feel Wu Dao in this mysterious space. This cruel "devil" should be slaughtered by himself at the moment.


    The insane "devil" personally took the bloody massacre. It is estimated that the ice and snow world outside has been dyed bright red by blood and filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Fire desire''s mind even showed a picture of a sea of corpses and blood, hell on earth, including several miserable corpses, who were from poor families.


    "Really killed two poor people." Shi Feng replied when he heard the words of fire desire.


    Huo Yu just wanted to ask if the "devil" knew who killed the poor family. Shi Feng''s voice echoed again in this boundless space: "I killed a man. It is said that he is a grandson of the owner of the poor family."


    "What! A grandson of the owner of the poor family!" when hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huoyu gave a cry of surprise. Then he exclaimed:


    "Han Wei, the master of Han family, has only one grandson! Boss! You killed Han Xiao, a waste. That''s Han Wei''s lifeblood! Now, Han Wei will definitely fight with you!


    This Han Xiao''s body must have the secret method that Han Wei used. As long as he dies, the scene before his death will be seen by Han Wei! "The secret method that Huoyu said was used by Huoyan holy land.


    The caster also needs to pay some price to cast this secret spell. Generally, major forces will cast it on their heirs.


    "Oh, really?" after hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng still responded calmly. From his voice, it seemed that killing the only grandson of Han Wei was just an ordinary thing.


    "This! Is he listening to me?" he said angrily when he heard Shi Feng''s voice as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Following the fire desire, he suddenly said: what''s the matter with me? When did I care so much about this "devil"! If he is really killed by Han Wei, isn''t that what I want!


    Poor family! Mount goue! Now these two powerful forces are chasing him, so he has more hope of death! And if the "devil" dies, I can regain my freedom!


    Thinking of these, the fire desire heart suddenly became clear! The idea is accessible, and even the perception in the realm has stepped up to a great level!


    "Ha ha, good! In a short time, Ben Shengzi should be able to make a successful breakthrough! And after the devil dies, this magical flame treasure tree will also belong to Ben Shengzi! With this treasure tree and Ben Shengzi''s talent, we can certainly enter the peak of semi God in the future! Look up to the whole world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng also casually asked about the poor family. Unexpectedly, it was such a powerful force.


    Original Guye mountain tracking! According to the secret method that Huo wants to say, it must be not long before the poor family should come and kill themselves!


    Two top ancient forces!


    Gradually, the four big snakes under Shi Feng''s body had flown out of the endless snow and ice and into the continuous icebergs below.


    This area, according to the map, should be ice and snow mountains.


    At the moment when Shi Feng entered the snow and ice mountains, suddenly, a touch of uneasiness rose in his heart. Shi Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled and his face showed a dignified color.


    Snow animals often exist in snow mountains. However, it is marked on the animal skin map that the strongest snow beast in the ice and snow mountains is just a six eyed snow toad with a first-class three-star demigod!


    However, if it is really a big demon in the three-star demigod realm, Shi Feng can''t afford this feeling.


    This snow mountain range is also dangerous!


    Shi Feng looked down and stared at the connected snow and ice peaks below. A fierce snow beast in the mountain was constantly reflected in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    The soul power of stone Maple has also swept down the ice and snow mountains below.


    The realm of these snow beasts is strong and weak, but the strongest three-star semi divine realm six eyed snow toad stone Maple has not been seen. It must be that as the demon king of the ice and snow mountains, he will not appear so easily.


    Stone Maple now sees the strongest, but it is just a few first-class big demons in a star and a half divine realm.


    However, four big snakes flew by. Under the powerful and ferocious momentum of the four big snakes, the snow beasts below, including the big demons of one star and half god seen by Shi Feng, instinctively ran crazy!


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the four headed snakes kept roaring at the snow mountains below, and the snow animals galloped. The area below suddenly became chaotic.


    However, since Shi Feng raised the uneasy feeling, he has not relaxed his vigilance and has always had a dignified face. The heart secretly said: "what is that feeling? It makes me suddenly feel uneasy!"


    This uneasy feeling is Shi Feng''s martial intuition.


    Shi Feng has a keen intuition and never makes mistakes. Uneasiness arises in his heart, then it must be something unfavorable to him, which is about to happen!

 Chapter 1142

    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    Between the ice and snow world, bursts of fierce animal howls echoed continuously.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to the howling of these monsters.


    The uneasiness in his heart did not come from these monsters.


    "It seems that I have been watched!" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    It''s definitely not easy to keep an eye on him. Even the power of his soul could not be felt.


    "Is it the strong man of gu''e mountain coming after him?" Shi Feng said to himself again. His soul continued to sweep in all directions, but there were no people who made him feel dangerous as before.


    But the more so, the more Shi Feng dared not be careless.


    The reason why Shi Feng thinks it is gu''e mountain! Because the poor family should not come so soon.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng frowned suddenly. He immediately felt that the void behind him had a slight fluctuation just now.


    "Get out of here!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly drank, condensed his sword finger in his right hand and held it high. A huge Mori white sword appeared at Shi Feng''s fingertips, and then with Shi Feng''s action, and then the void behind him suddenly chopped down.


    "Boom!" the violent slash made a violent roar in the space, and the roaring violent wind and snow between heaven and earth were shocked into nothingness under that force.


    Sen''s white sword broke up, but Shi Feng''s face became more dignified. His blow cut the air!


    In other words, the man appeared behind him just now, but when he launched an attack, he moved away at a speed he couldn''t catch at all.


    At this moment, it disappeared in his own perception!


    Although Shi Feng''s soul power is still sweeping in all directions, he is still the same as just now. He can''t feel that person at all!


    Who the hell is this!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng gave a cold drink: "who the hell are you! So sneaky, what''s the attempt to follow Ben Shao! Get out!"


    Stone Maple''s cold voice fell, and the monster between heaven and earth suddenly stopped roaring at this moment. For a moment, the world suddenly quieted down. Some were just the whistling sound of the wind with snowflakes.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Thunder for nine days!" at this time, Shi Feng gave a low cry, and a violent dark thunder burst out on his body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" immediately followed, bursts of thunder continued to burst, one after another, a total of nine bursts!


    As soon as the dark thunder appeared, it spread in all directions like the soul power of Shi Feng.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" when Shi Feng started the thunder for nine days, suddenly, a strange laugh sounded like a night owl.


    Immediately, Shi Feng sensed a strong force, suddenly appeared in his sky, and then shrouded down!


    The dark black violent thunder just broke out on Shi Feng. At this moment, it dissipated under the strong force!


    The nine days of thunder were broken in an instant, and Shi Feng''s body was suddenly shocked!


    "Jie Jie! I didn''t expect that the person I Yan''er wanted to kill had only such skills. My Yan''er, it''s a big deal in a teacup!" at this time, the strange and ugly voice sounded again.


    Shi Feng heard clearly, and the voice came from above him.


    However, just when the powerful force shrouded from the sky, Shi Feng had gathered all his attention in the sky.


    At this time, a bent old figure gradually appeared and became clear in the void above the stone maple.


    The man''s hair was gray, and his face was covered with dense knife scars. His face moved like earthworms crawling on his face. It was unusually ugly and seeping!


    When the man said the words "chase and kill" and "Yan''er", Shi Feng knew that he came for himself.


    Yan''er! That is the girl who united Gongsun Taiyin to kill herself in the demon God meteorite land that day! Gu''e mountain saint, Gu Yan!


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked coldly at the bent figure and ugly face in the sky. He said coldly, "people of gu''e mountain! Finally someone is coming!"


    However, the ugly man smiled after hearing Shi Feng''s words. This smile was even uglier than not smiling, and the scar on his face began to wriggle again. Ugly shook his head and said:


    "You''re wrong! I''m not from gu''e mountain! But you can''t say I''m from gu''e mountain! Because sooner or later I''ll marry my Yan''er and become the son-in-law of gu''e mountain. You should think I''m half from gu''e mountain! Jie Jie! Jie..."


    The ugly man said, and suddenly burst out a strange laugh. It seems that the thought of him marrying his Yan''er and becoming the son-in-law of gu''e mountain is a very happy and comfortable thing for him.


    "Marry Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain? You?" when Shi Feng heard the ugly words, his face showed incredible surprise.


    He had seen the saint of Mount gu''e with his own eyes, although he was arrogant, self-centered and arrogant. Although Shi Feng hates that kind of woman, she is pure and refined in terms of her appearance. She is definitely a first-class beauty.


    If she marries such an ugly old man, Shi Feng still feels twisted.


    "Wait! Listen to the fire desire, don''t the saints of gu''e mountain have to marry them?" Shi Feng suddenly thought.


    At this time, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ugly man said with a natural appearance: "my Yan''er and I are talented and beautiful. Naturally, only I have the qualification to marry her!"


    "Take him!" Shi Feng secretly remembered such a name. Then his voice sounded again in the space where the blood stone monument and fire desire were located: "have you heard the name of seizing he?"


    Shi Feng can''t see through the strength of the old man. I wanted to ask if I knew this person.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to nadaohe, "I''ve seen the saint of gue mountain. You really match each other. You are talented and beautiful!"


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man suddenly smiled strangely and said:


    "You are very talkative! I feel comfortable listening to you. However, since my Yan''er has issued a wanted notice for you, I must catch you and give you to my Yan''er!


    When the God gave you to my Yan''er, Jie Jie! I think my Yan''er will be very happy! Then! When my Yan''er is happy, maybe I will give her body to me in advance!


    Jie Jie! My sweet son''s beautiful body! If I can taste it, it''s worth dying right away! "


    The ugly man smiled as he spoke. Looking at his ugly face at the moment, it seemed that he had begun to be intoxicated in his own imagination.

 Chapter 1143

    The ugly old man robbed him. The more he said, the more intoxicated he became and became more and more excited. Even at the thought of her beloved Yan''er and that his beautiful white body would belong to him, the whole person became hot.


    "Boy! For the sake of my Yan''er and the happiness between me and Yan''er, you are under the power of this God, Jie Jie, hit hard!" doHe said, with a sneer on his ugly face and a claw at Shi Feng.


    Suddenly, the right hand sensed an incomparably powerful energy again, which was enveloping itself. It was this power before, which broke its thunder for nine days in an instant. At this moment, this power was more powerful than before.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see a ferocious and huge claw, which fell down like a hill with a gray evil flame.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng''s face was straight and he drank in a deep voice. At the same time, a very old and worn white bowl appeared above his head and sprinkled a star like light on Shi Feng.


    This ancient bowl was the Tiangang ancient bowl from the elder of the big family, Ji Lao, which was once in the land of the fallen mountain wasteland demon God. After Shi Feng killed Ji Lao at that time, this ancient bowl was naturally obtained by him.


    Tiangang''s ancient bowl sprinkled starlight to protect his body together with the black crow feather. At this time, Shi Feng''s hands had become an ancient and mysterious handprint, and then he drank coldly: "nine thunder is here!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" between heaven and earth, there was a burst of loud thunder. Then, a ferocious and violent dark thunder fell from the sky, like nine dark thunder dragons rushing down together, with amazing momentum.


    "Eh?" when he launched the attack, he looked down on the seizing power of the stone Maple below with a proud face. Suddenly, he saw the nine dark thunder falling from the sky and made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    Then he said, "these nine thunders were launched by a martial artist in the two-star and half divine realm. It seems that this boy has two skills. No wonder my Yan''er will issue a wanted notice to him! But when I meet this God, this level of attack, hum, is also useful!"


    As soon as the voice of Duan he fell, nine dark and black thunders had blasted on the powerful power of Duan he''s claw just now. For a while, the void above Shi Feng became extremely violent.


    At the same time, the four big snakes under Shi Feng''s body, long prepared for the attack, finally launched suddenly at this moment, which is its strongest move. The snake tail shining with four-color light suddenly shook!


    Attack the sky with the nine magic thunder!


    "Jie Jie!" and just then, between the violent heaven and earth, there was a strange laugh that made him extremely harsh. Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    Just now, the violent nine dark black thunder was instantly destroyed by the power of one claw!


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" then, the roaring sound was roared out by four big snakes!


    The snake tail shining with bright four-color light also collided with the powerful power of Tuohe. The whole four big snakes trembled suddenly, as if they were twitching in pain.


    Then, the four headed snake under Shi Feng fell down.


    At this moment, he continued to fall towards the stone Maple with the force of his claw.


    "Thunder nine days! Storm!"


    Nine thunder was broken and four big snakes were shot down. At this moment, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly. Sensing the incomparably powerful force, Shi Feng continued to blast towards himself. A burst of cold drink broke out again. On him, a violent dark thunder broke out again, protecting his body together with Tiangang ancient bowl and black crow feather!


    Shi Feng''s whole person has turned into a dark thunder man!


    "Duo he! I''ve really heard of this man." just at this time, the voice of Huoyan''s son''s desire for fire sounded in Shi Feng''s body:


    "This is a strange character with ugly appearance and unknown origin. It is said that he has always wanted to smash Gu Yan''s little bitch in gu''e mountain. He once sneaked into gu''e mountain to see Gu Yan''s little bitch. Later, he was found to be running fast, otherwise, he would have to be caught and killed by the people in gu''e mountain!


    The realm of power, in the realm of four stars and half gods! "


    And at this moment, the claw force of seizing he fiercely blasted on Shi Feng, who turned into a dark black thunder.


    "Drink!" a low voice sounded as if in pain.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook, and the dark demon thunder on his body broke away, "click", even the one star and a half artifact Tiangang ancient bowl was broken under this powerful force, and the fragments splashed in all directions.


    This is the power of the four-star demigod! A power beyond stone Maple!


    Then, Shi Feng''s body seemed to lose its balance and fell rapidly towards the iceberg below. While falling rapidly, the black feather on Shi Feng''s body kept floating out, mixed with the snowflakes between heaven and earth.


    The power of his strike not only broke the ancient bowl of Tiangang, but also destroyed the black feather coat on Shi Feng! The power of that blow is equal to directly destroying two one star semi God level semi artifact!


    "Hum, this boy is so young that he can launch the nine thunder attack. He can be regarded as a generation of peerless Tianjiao! I feel satisfied to defeat such Tianjiao!


    You can also prove to my Yan''er that you should not be easily confused by these young Tianjiao. You look good. Why are you called Tianjiao, but you can''t use it. It''s not as good as the God. You can stay together all your life!


    Ah! Stay with my Yan''er all my life! In our life, ah ah! In this life, I can hold my Yan''er to sleep every day! We can also sleep every day... Hei hei! Hei Hei hei! "


    He was intoxicated and excited again in his lust, and his body was full of heat. Looking down at the young figure falling down the snow peak, his body suddenly flashed and followed.


    "Later, I can catch the man wanted by my Yan''er and meet my beloved Yan''er! Yan''er, Yan''er, if you want, I will do everything for you! My Yan''er, my husband will make you the happiest woman in the manghuang continent! My Yan''er..."


    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng''s body fell into a huge snow peak, and there was a violent roar, which made the whole snow peak tremble and shake violently!


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng lies on the snow-white ground. At this moment, he has been seriously injured by the blow of DUOHE! If it weren''t for their strong flesh and immortal devil body, they might be dead at the moment!

 Chapter 1144

    "Er!"


    Lying on the snow, Shi Feng moved slightly, followed closely, and his face showed a ferocious color and gave a painful cry.


    Shi Feng has a firm will and can make him cry out. It can be imagined that he is seriously injured now!


    Jiuyouming skill works, and then uses the ancient word of life that represents the law of life! Shi Feng began to recover from his injury.


    At this time, the voice of fire desire sounded again in the blood stone monument: "boss, you won''t meet the ugly man who is said to be a rotten toad who wants to eat swan meat? That ugly man has power in the four-star semi divine realm. You must be careful!"


    Although the fire wants to remind, this reminder is of no use to Shi Feng in his current situation.


    In the face of absolute power, you can''t just be careful!


    At the moment, Shi Feng has no mind to respond to the words of fire desire. Desperately recovering from the injury, only when the injury recovers, can there be a chance to live!


    "Don''t write down this revenge!" while recovering from the injury, Shi Feng showed a cruel face again and said secretly in his heart.


    In my heart, I''ve taken the ugly and moved my heart to kill!


    "Jie! Good! OK! Just now I was afraid that I would kill you too hard. I really couldn''t explain to my Yan''er that you could still live under the power of my God. That''s great!" at this time, the strange and harsh voice sounded again above Shi Feng.


    His body flashed. The ugly duo he appeared half a meter above the stone maple. His ugly face was low and looked at the stone Maple lying in the snow below.


    However, although he was happy that Shi Feng was not dead, he was also curious looking at Shi Feng who was not dead at the moment.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" and just then, a violent roar suddenly sounded from the right of Shi Feng and duo he.


    "Eh!" when he heard the roar, he was surprised again. He turned and looked at the past and said: "this is a pretty demon, but in the three-star demigod realm, it seems like nothing under the power of our God. It''s incredible!"


    It was the four branches of Bali snake god, the four headed snake!


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng''s power to seize him here was hurt like this. At the moment, the four big snakes seem to be intact, full of ferocious galloping towards this side!


    "The three-star demigod''s realm has a strong physical body, but it is qualified to become the spiritual pet of the God!" looking at the four big snakes, his ugly face showed a satisfied color, and nodded to the four big snakes with satisfaction.


    At this time, the four big snakes approaching rapidly, the four-color snake tail glittered with four-color bright light, and then one suddenly swung and hit him.


    "Hum! I''ve seen the power of my God. It''s stupid to attack my God even when I know I''m not against my God!" facing the snake tail attack of four big snakes, Duan he gave a cold hum with disdain.


    Then, seizing he''s five fingers stretched slightly to the front, and an invisible and powerful force appeared, "Ow!" suddenly, the four big snakes roared again, and the huge body was shocked to fly backward under the power of seizing he this time.


    "Boom!" the dragon body of the mountain seemed to fall on the snow peak. The snow peak roared again and shook violently.


    The snow beast in the snow peak had sensed the danger earlier and had fled!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" but before long, the four big snakes that were roared out again. At this moment, the four snake heads stood up again from the snow and roared angrily at the area where he and Shi Feng were located.


    "Jie Jie! This evil animal is really strange. It even got up again!" he looked at the huge body of the four snakes and smiled again on his ugly face.


    The four big snakes that climbed up from the snow still rushed here.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" at the same time, the four big snakes were still roaring. At this moment, the four snake mouths were wide open, red flame, yellow sandstorm, blue hail and purple thunder!


    Four violent energies were spewed out by four big snakes and swept violently towards seizing power!


    "Four snake heads, the power of four attributes! Mm-hmm! Good!" looking at the four violent energies sweeping ahead, he is still joking. He doesn''t pay attention to those violent energies in the eyes of others.


    Then he paced in the void, looking very leisurely and contented, and walked slowly towards the four swept energies step by step.


    Just when he''s body is about to be swallowed up by the four energies, the four energies seem to be scattered towards both sides under the control of an invisible force.


    With the continuous progress of seizing he''s body, the violent energy continues to separate on both sides, automatically separating a void channel for seizing he.


    DUOHE continued to walk slowly towards the four headed snake step by step.


    "Evil beast! Have you seen the power of our God now? Follow our God, our God will not treat you badly in the future! If you resist, you will only suffer in vain. In the end, you will be subdued by our God!"


    Walking in the center of violent energy, he slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" at this time, the roar of the four big snakes sounded again, and four violent energies were continuously spit out from the four snake mouths.


    The four heads of the four big snakes still looked ferocious and ferocious in the face of the plunder ahead.


    "Hum, you are stubborn! Ask for hardship!" seeing the four big snakes, he resisted and roared at himself. He was cold and his body shook slightly.


    Under the shock of seizing him, his four violent forces in all directions immediately dissipated without a trace, and the four big snakes were shocked to fly out again under the power of seizing him.


    The body shook slightly, but it had such power. The four-star demigod was so terrible!


    "Boom!" in the distance, four big snakes fell again and again, and the whole snow peak made a violent roar again!


    At this time, a cold and harsh voice suddenly sounded above the huge body of the four big snakes: "in that case, evil animal, then you will suffer from the cruel torture of this seat!"


    Seizing him, he appeared silently above the four big snakes, and his right hand became a claw again, facing the four big snakes below.


    Then, a force of yin and evil was released from his claws and swept down towards the four big snakes like a strong wind with poisonous fog.


    This small world suddenly became gray, and immediately swallowed up four big snakes.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"

 Chapter 1145

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Gray, like a strong wind with poison, swallowed the huge body of four big snakes. Inside, four big snakes howled in great pain.


    "Jie Jie! You beast, you have to suffer pain before you willingly submit to your God? What a cheap beast!" Duo he, standing proudly beside the gray wind, sensed the movement of the four big snakes inside and sneered.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    In the gray wind, the roar of the four big snakes became more and more violent, which sounded very sad.


    "Hmm? You bastard, are already suffering from such pain. Why? You don''t recognize the God as the Lord? Do you really want to be so mean all the time?" Duanhe sensed that although the four snakes roared with pain, they still exuded unyielding will. Duanhe frowned, and gradually appeared an angry look on his face, and shouted coldly.


    Then he grinned again and changed his face very quickly. He sneered again and shouted coldly, "in that case, then four beasts, you can try the heavy painful punishment of God!"


    Before his voice fell, his hands stretched out and caught the gray wind in front of him. Then, the gray wind suddenly became violent, and the gray wind turned into a black whirlwind in an instant!


    "Jie Jie Jie! Beast, try the taste of God''s poisonous devil whirlwind! God believes that when you try this poisonous devil whirlwind, you will never forget it, beast!" listening to the roar of four big snakes, he became more fierce, grabbed each animal and smiled darkly.


    It was as if the more painful the four headed snake was under his power, the more happy he was. At the moment, his face looked as if it was incomparably beautiful. Gradually, he showed a look of intoxication.


    "Beast..." the word "beast" seems to be addictive.


    At this moment, when Duan Hegang said the word beast again, a very cold young cold cry suddenly sounded behind him: "die less, beast!"


    This sound is the sound of Shi Feng.


    Taking advantage of his attention, Shi Feng gathered all on the tormenting four big snakes and quietly came behind him. Nine thunders appeared on the right palm. It was Shi Feng who condensed all the earthly power of nine thunders on the right palm.


    Then just now, just as Shi Feng made a cold drink, his full palm suddenly burst out towards the back of Duanhe. Before Duanhe reacted, he slapped it on his back.


    "Er ah!" a painful roar came out of DUOHE''s mouth. Then, the whole person of DUOHE was shot out under the palm of Shi Feng.


    "This... What''s going on? How could it be!" Duan he, who flew out in pain, forcibly turned his head and looked at the stone Maple who beat him out, his face full of shock and disbelief!


    this man! This is just in the realm of two stars and half gods. Unexpectedly, under the bombardment of his previous strength, he can still stand up at the moment, and blow such a fierce blow to himself!


    Didn''t he have been seriously injured just now, lying on the snow like a dead dog? Is it all just to deceive my eyes and pretend to show me? Just to make me take it lightly? But


    When he first fell into the snow peak, DUOHE sighed a sigh of relief when he saw that the man was not killed by his own attack.


    But at this moment, the man not only didn''t die, but also quietly sneaked behind him. He also had such combat power and gave himself a heavy bombardment.


    This man''s mind is so deep!


    When he thought of this, suddenly, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunder rang out continuously. These thunder rang from his body.


    Immediately after that, bursts of dark magic thunder constantly bombed out of snatch he''s body. Snatch he''s blown away body was swallowed up by dark magic thunder in an instant.


    Magic thunder continued to bomb, accompanied by bursts of roaring pain: "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Shi Feng was lying on the snow like a dead dog. Naturally, he didn''t think he pretended. At that time, he was seriously injured and lost his combat power.


    But who makes his body today is the immortal devil body in ancient legends. The recovery means of Tao and Tao are amazing. The trauma has been restored to 7788 just now. Even if his combat power has not returned to the peak, it is not much worse!


    "Give this little, scattered!" and just then, Shi Feng''s left hand became a claw, and a violent dark magic thunder broke out on his left claw, and one claw caught into the violent Black Whirlwind.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s claw, the black whirlwind that tortured the four big snakes soon dissipated. The huge body of the four headed snake appeared again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four snake heads continued to roar violently.


    "Si Li, are you all right?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the four big snakes below.


    The eight snake heads are called the Bali snake god by the snake people. Now there are only four snakes, so Shi Feng calls them Sili!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four snake heads still roared. At the moment, they seemed to be answering Shi Feng''s words, but they looked fierce at the moment. They didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    Shi Feng moved and fell on the yellow snake''s head.


    "Ah!" and just then, in front of Shifeng and Sili, there was a burst of extremely angry howl! The figure that flies backward rapidly and is constantly bombed by the dark magic thunder suddenly shocked his body at this moment, and immediately broke the dark magic thunder on his body.


    "Death! Little beast, dare to attack our God. You must die today!" at this moment, Tuohe''s ugly face is full of anger, violence and ferocity, like a crazy fierce beast, staring at the stone maple in front.


    The stone Maple standing proudly on the four headed snake looked at the snatcher who was already in a rage and whispered to himself: "if so, with my current strength, even if I launch a full attack, it is difficult to kill the strong man protected by the four-star semi divine power!"


    Looking at him, Shi Feng''s face has become more and more dignified. He has long known that he is not this ugly opponent.


    "Give it to God and die!" a burst of roaring up to the sky roared out of Duan he''s mouth again.


    Immediately after, a huge black hurricane, which was extremely violent, appeared in front of him under the power of seizing him, and then swept fiercely and rapidly towards the stone maple and the four headed snake.


    "Emperor Sha!" and at this time, Shi Feng also burst into a burst of fierce drinking. Just when the sound of Shi Feng''s fierce drinking sounded, the snow under the four big snakes suddenly fell wildly, and a huge underground hole appeared below in a twinkling.

 Chapter 1146

    SEI he launched a huge black storm sweeping the world and swept violently towards the stone maple and the four headed snake!


    The whole snow peak began to shake and shake violently, and the snow was flying everywhere, as if the sky was shaking.


    "Emperor Sha!" and under the low cry of Shi Feng, the snow peak shook more violently. A huge underground cave appeared below him and Sili. The snow kept falling into the underground cave, and Shi Feng and Sili also kept falling rapidly.


    Just now, Shi Feng summoned the emperor Sha from the blood stone monument and let him sneak into the ground to prepare for his escape at any time.


    "Little beast! Want to run!" Duo he in front, who had found the movement of Shi Feng, gave another cold drink.


    At this time, he''s body had flashed below the violent black storm. He raised the huge black storm energy with his hands. His body flashed. In a twinkling, he appeared above the huge underground cave and glared at the two figures of one person and one snake in the underground cave.


    "Die to God!" snatch he''s hands suddenly threw down, as if throwing out a huge mountain, and threw the huge black storm he held high into the underground cave.


    The black storm swept down and pressed against the stone maple.


    But at this moment, under the rapid fall of the four big snakes, the four huge snakes had fallen to the bottom of the cave.


    The earth at the bottom of the cave, under the earth power of emperor Sha, seemed to become liquid at this moment, and the huge snake was diving rapidly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked up at the sky, looked at the violent black storm above, looked at the bent figure and the ugly face, and shouted coldly, "ugly! Don''t write down this revenge! One day, Ben will cost you thousands of times! Ben, say! Do! Do!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, word by word, just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, four away from the big snake and Shi Feng''s body, sneaked into the earth, and one snake and one person disappeared in a twinkling.


    But at this time, the violent black hurricane suddenly hit the earth at the bottom of the cave.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of violent roars continue to roar. At the moment, the whole snow peak is constantly collapsing. A big avalanche is coming!


    "Ah! To God, die! Die!" in the roar of the avalanche, a howl like a fierce beast echoed in the world.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the earth shook constantly, as if it were groaning in pain_ Yin, "poof!" the stone maple, standing proudly on the four snakes and shuttling rapidly through the earth, suddenly shook his body, turned pale, and the bright red blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" immediately followed, the four headed snakes left, and also made bursts of painful howls.


    Obviously, although Shi Feng and he had hidden underground, they were shocked by the power of the four-star demigod. Shi Feng''s body was shocked and half knelt directly on the yellow snake head.


    Even if he has a tough body, even if he has the immortal devil body in ancient legends, Shi Feng is seriously injured again under the power of seizing power!


    "Damn it!" said Shi Feng in a cruel voice.


    Basically, he and the four headed serpents bear the power that just shook into the earth, so as to block the violent force for the emperor''s evil spirit.


    Emperor Sha, now just a three-star emperor level Yin corpse, with him, he simply can''t withstand the earthquake force into the ground. Touching a trace can make him disappear.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Shi Feng, Sili and Emperor Sha continued to shuttle rapidly through the violently shaking earth. Now they can only escape successfully through the ground and with the advantage of emperor Sha''s natural earth magic.


    "Power!" said Shi Feng, who was half kneeling on the four snakes, with his fists clenched tightly at this moment.


    The world of the law of the jungle has no power. It can only be bullied and almost died.


    After entering this mang wasteland, Shi Feng has been like this not only once! The first night I just entered, I almost died in the hands of the Yan family. Later, it was the Gongsun Taiyin and Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain. Today, it was the ugly one who won the fame.


    "Now the energy in the Dantian reaches seven tenths, three tenths, and three tenths. You can enter the three-star demigod state with less energy!


    When Ben Shao stepped into the two-star demigod on the same day, he got the second form of true thunder, nine thunder!


    If Ben Shao steps into the realm of three-star demigod, he must be able to obtain the third type of God demon true thunder!


    With the three-star semi divine realm and the third type of demon Zhenlei, Ben Shao must be able to fight the ugly monster and kill him! "Shi Feng said secretly again in his heart.


    I began to think about how to make the energy in the abnormal Dantian reach great fullness again.


    But now, the energy of the treasures they can swallow has basically been swallowed by themselves. The Yellow Pearl still has one tenth of the energy. After being swallowed, it can make the energy of abnormal Dantian reach eight tenths.


    But he promised the giant shadow of the black dog in the Yellow Pearl. What''s more, Shi Feng also wanted to see it. As the black dog said, even the true God would be moved.


    If it''s really such a secret treasure, you can break through higher shackles and enter a higher realm in the future.


    "In fact, there is still energy!" Shi Feng thought secretly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The fiery son''s desire for fire should not be long before he can enter the realm of four-star and half god. If he really steps into the realm of true God and half god, killing him and swallowing his power of death can make a great tonic for himself.


    Moreover, Shi Feng had already seen that the burning son had always been dishonest in his heart. Although he was his slave, he still had a bad heart for himself.


    "Hum! Let''s have a look! If he is dishonest again, benshao will kill him and use his death and blood to achieve a higher level of benshao!" said Shi Feng. He was already vaguely moved by the fire in his heart. He only looked at the performance of the fire in the future.


    Shi Feng doesn''t care who he is or whether he is the son of fire or not.


    The earth was slowly silent and calm. Under the earth power of emperor Sha, Shi Feng, four away, Emperor Sha, they finally separated from the area with violent shock. However, despite the separation, Shi Feng still didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness, so that emperor Sha continued to shuttle through the earth with great earth power.


    It''s better to stay as far away as possible so as not to be caught up by that ugly man.


    It''s not easy to escape alive. If you are caught up again, it will be more or less dangerous!

 Chapter 1147

    Under the earth power of emperor Sha, Shi Feng''s body quickly shuttles through the earth.


    The nine netherworld skill and the ancient life script were running rapidly, recovering the injury injured by the powerful power of the ugly monster.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked pale and cold. He had sensed that a strange sword light came into the ground and stabbed down towards himself from top to bottom!


    Sword light, like a meteor! When the soul power of Shi Feng sensed the sword light, he immediately recognized the person who stabbed the sword light.


    But also because he recognized the sword light, Shi Feng''s tight nerves and body relaxed. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not the assassin who chased him, but the assassin in hell! Benshao doesn''t know why he knows benshao is here, but he wants to take advantage of benshao''s serious injury and fall into the well and seek death!"


    Although Shi Feng was seriously injured and his combat power fell sharply, he still didn''t take it to heart, although he had sensed the sharp stab and the meteor like sword light was stronger than when the demon God fell to the ground that day.


    The four big snakes under the body roared in unison. The huge body of the four big snakes shuttling rapidly under the ground suddenly gave a meal. The four-color snake tail once again sparkled a bright four-color light, and suddenly swung in the ground.


    With the cooperation of the earth deity of the emperor Sha, the four-color snake tail seemed to touch layers of air.


    Then, under the sudden sweep of the four-color snake tail, the meteor like sword light was immediately swept into invisibility.


    "Kill!" then, Shi Feng drank cold again. He rushed up with the huge snake body of four big snakes in the ground.


    He''s stone Maple! He is the great emperor of Jiuyou, the nether world! Not everyone can be bullied! If you want to take his life, you must be prepared to pay a heavy price and be scared.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bodies of four big snakes and stone Maple rushed out of the ground, broke through layers of white snow, returned to the ground, and returned to the snow floating, a snow-white world.


    This small world is empty. It seems that there are no creatures.


    "Ow!" and just then, under Shi Feng''s mind, the four big snakes roared up to the sky again, and the four-color snake tail shone bright light again, sweeping in all directions, sweeping out a strange four-color vortex.


    "Drink!" and just then, a roar sounded not far to the left of Shi Feng and the four headed snake.


    Next, a figure appeared in the four-color vortex not far from the left, wearing a black scarf. It was the son of hell. Kill him!


    Soon, shawen showed his figure. Under the sweeping of the four-color snake tail, he was severely beaten and flew upside down.


    On the way of flying upside down, shawen frowned tightly. Although he covered half of his face, he still could see that he showed a painful face under the blow of four big snakes.


    Although Shi Feng''s soul power has reached the peak of the nine star emperor level, he still can''t feel the existence of hell under the mysterious body method of hell.


    This time, the four big snakes swayed their tails and swept away the hell killer. It was just that Shi Feng ordered the four big snakes and hit them by mistake.


    "Unexpectedly, the last time the demon God left, you have entered the realm of three-star demigods! Benshao doesn''t know how you found benshao! But these are not important anymore. Wait a minute, you will die!"


    Looking at the killing in the inverted flight, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    At this time, the huge body of the four headed snake suddenly moved again and went after the killer!


    "Hum!" at this time, the murderer gave out a heavy angry hum, and then angrily hummed: "if you can''t kill you this time, you won''t be so lucky next time! You will never escape my pursuit in hell until you are killed!"


    Killing asked, and then his inverted body disappeared into the void.


    Shawen didn''t expect that he almost succeeded this time. The man was seriously injured. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him, but he fell on the tail of the four headed snake monster.


    Unexpectedly, this big snake is so strong!


    Previously, Shi Feng was beaten to the ground by he, and the killing question was actually seen in the eyes from a distance. At that time, it was also a great opportunity to kill this person.


    But at that time, shawen hesitated, because there was a strong man in the four-star semi divine realm. Shawen was not confident. After killing Shi Feng, he could escape from the ugly strong man safely.


    So kill asked to find another opportunity. After sensing that Shi Feng was injured underground, he took the opportunity to stab a meteor sword light towards the underground. The unique skill of hell is lone star sword!


    Unfortunately, although Shi Feng was seriously injured, the strange four headed snake was also shocked by the power of seizing power, but it was still safe and sound, breaking the killing move of killing questions.


    "Want to run!" seeing that the killer disappeared, Shi Feng quickly drank again. At this time, the snake tail shining with bright four-color light swung out again and hurled forward.


    Suddenly, the colorful shadow of snake tail in the void ahead was almost woven into a large colorful net.


    But the body of the hell killer disappeared, as if it had been completely turned into air. The four-color snake tail had almost swept away the void and the earth, and had not yet swept out the figure.


    "It seems that he has escaped!" said Shi Feng secretly. The body method of the killer is really strange.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved and the four-color snake tail swung wildly. At this time, he also stopped. "Ow! Ow! Ow!" roared one after another, and then came out of the four snake heads.


    "Evil animal, at this very time, shut up and don''t shout!" Shi Feng drank coldly, looking down at the four big snakes.


    Now they are on the run. If they don''t shout and make so much noise, they will only lead the enemy.


    Under the cold drink of Shi Feng, the four big snakes were honest and stopped roaring.


    Then, Shi Feng glanced and began to look at the four sides. At the moment, he should be on a snow peak, and there are snow peaks in the distance.


    Now, the road in the air is absolutely impossible. If you fly in the air, the target is too big and it is too easy to be found by the ugly monster. Under the current situation, it is safest to continue to use the earth power of emperor Sha and go underground.


    What''s more, before long, it''s not only the people who capture hegu''e mountain who pursue and kill themselves. They should have entered this ice and snow wasteland!


    Soon, there will be that old and powerful family, poor family!

 Chapter 1148

    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the huge body of four big snakes fell to the ground.


    Then, under the earth power of emperor Sha, he sank rapidly to the bottom of the earth.


    The huge body of the four headed snake and the stone Maple returned to the ground. The snowflakes fell and soon covered up the traces left by the earth.


    Stone maple and four big snakes continue to shuttle rapidly through the earth.


    Shi Feng continued to operate jiuyouming skill and ancient life characters, recovering from the severe injury. However, after this period of recovery, the injury has recovered almost again.


    If he meets the hell killer again at the moment, Shi Feng can fight him without four big snakes.


    The killer, speaking of the killer, came and went without a trace. Every time he saw him, Shi Feng felt a headache and wanted to kill him directly.


    This time, he seemed to come for himself, and the sword that stabbed into the ground and killed himself was so accurate!


    "Can it be said that I fought with these hell assassins that day in the demon God meteorite land, but they didn''t find any marks?" Shi Feng frowned and thought of this possibility and said secretly.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng began to gather in his own flesh and feel the internal condition carefully.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slightly. Under his keen soul induction, he didn''t feel anything abnormal in his body.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered to himself again, "the skill of this hell is strange. It is very likely that it has a mysterious and strange mark, which can''t be sensed by my soul now.


    If the power of the soul can enter the realm of demigod and sublimate completely, maybe we can find something strange. "


    Although Shi Feng said so, up to now, he has no clue about the re improvement of his soul as in his previous life.


    The mystery of the soul is far from martial arts, which can be compared with the flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Where is it! Where is the little beast? Get out of my God!"


    In the snow and ice mountains, there was a roar like a beast. Then, there were bursts of roars, and the world was turbulent!


    The angry ugly old man duo he has been exploding in the ice and snow mountains and is about to blow out the stone Maple that escaped from his hands.


    Now, that person is not only the person wanted by his beloved Yan''er. This person pretends to be injured in front of him, deceives himself, and then dares to sneak attack while he is unprepared and bomb himself with Diablo thunder!


    The most irritating thing is that he finally escaped!


    For Tuo he, the two-star and half god youth made this thing, which was a great insult to him.


    "Ah! Little beast! Before God catches you and gives you to my Yan''er, he must peel off your skin to relieve my hatred!"


    Duo he howled again, followed closely, slapped a snow peak in front of him, and a huge black palm print exploded on the snow peak.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the whole snow peak suddenly had a violent shock, as if the earthquake was coming, but it was collapsing rapidly.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" bursts of fierce demon howls with extreme panic kept coming out from the collapsed snow peak, and the world suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you now?" Shi Feng''s body was still shuttling rapidly through the earth. At this time, the voice of the burning son''s desire for fire sounded in the blood stone monument.


    Hearing the voice of fire desire, Shi Feng replied, "don''t worry, Ben can''t die!"


    "Oh! That''s great! I thought you met that pervert DUOHE and have been worried about you! If you''re okay, that''s great!" Huo wanted to hear the sound of Shi Feng and said in a tone of relief.


    It seems that he is really worried about the safety of Shi Feng.


    In the blood stone tablet, Huoyu sighed secretly. Hearing Shi Feng''s voice, Shi Feng proved to him that he still lives in this world. It''s really not wonderful for him.


    Devil, devil! Why don''t you die! Why not be killed by the robber!


    Although previously in the space of the blood stone tablet, the fire wanted to see the golden aperture rising on the devil to block the attack of the black dog shadow, so it knew that the "devil" was unfathomable.


    But nevertheless, Huo Yu kept praying, hoping that something would happen to him and fall.


    Just like just now, he heard the devil talking about the pervert who was famous in the wild land.


    After that, fire desire made a sound again, and he never heard the voice of the "devil". He thought that something had really happened to the "devil". Fire desire was still dreaming in his heart.


    But unexpectedly, the "devil" spoke again.


    "How do you feel about martial arts?" at this time, Shi Feng''s voice sounded again in the space where fire desire is located in the blood stone monument.


    Now he is chased and killed by the ugly man. If the burning son can successfully enter the four-star demigod state at this time, the situation will be completely different.


    "Boss, it''s coming!" Huo Yu replied.


    "Soon, how long will it take?" said Shi Feng.


    As Shi Feng spoke, his voice sounded a little hasty and impatient.


    "Ten days, if I continue in this state, I should be able to successfully enter the state of four-star demigod within ten days!" the fire wanted to make a sound, and the voice was full of pride.


    The reason why Huoyu is proud is that he thinks he has unparalleled talent. Although he has the help of this flame treasure tree, he mainly depends on his own talent.


    If ordinary people, in their current situation, even with the help of this flame tree, it would be very good to break through in one or two years from the three-star demigod to the four-star demigod.


    Those with mediocre qualifications may not be able to take this step for a lifetime.


    And himself, the son of fire holy land with unparalleled talent, only took more than ten days.


    Originally, after Huo wanted to say those words proudly, he thought he was about to hear Shi Feng''s surprised voice. After he said those words, the corners of his mouth had aroused a teasing sneer.


    But then, Shi Feng''s exclamation didn''t sound, but continued to say in a hasty tone: "it''s still too slow! Five days, five days to enter the state of four-star and half god, otherwise, benshao will kill you! Benshao will do what he said!"


    "Nani!" this time, it was fire''s turn to make a noise.


    "This... This devil! Shit, five days! The son of God can break through the four-star semi God in ten days. That''s the son''s unparalleled talent. It''s so easy for you to enter the four-star semi God state in five days! Give the son a break!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu yelled and scolded directly in his heart!

 Chapter 1149

    Five days! Shi Feng only gives fire desire five days to step into four-star demigod from three-star demigod!


    On the surface, fire desire did not dare to resist the "devil", so he directly scolded in his heart. This "devil" forced himself to do the impossible.


    And fire desire will not doubt the "devil". If he really doesn''t enter the four-star semi divine realm within five days, the "devil" may really kill himself!


    He, what else can he do!


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" the desire for fire roared in his heart.


    "If the holy son wants to live for five days, he must enter the four-star semi divine realm in these five days! I''ll fight it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, Shi Feng''s injury has completely recovered, and his body is still rapidly shuttling through the earth.


    Go all the way north. According to the records on the animal skin map, the snow mountains are so large that according to the speed of shuttling underground, you should still be in the snow mountain area.


    "If you want to leave the snow mountain range, according to the scale range on the map, at this speed, it should take about six to seven days!" Shi Feng took out the animal skin map, spread it out and said softly.


    After leaving this snow mountain range, you will enter the snow forest. The ancient city, the snow barren City, is located in the center of the snow forest. The trans regional space transmission array is in this snow barren city!


    At this moment, the land where stone Maple shuttles has long been calm.


    Gradually, Shi Feng slowly sat cross legged on the yellow snake''s head. At this time, he began to practice silently. However, while practicing, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness. The power of the soul was still spreading and felt in all directions!


    Now, although it seems safe underground, this is a wild continent after all. Many of my previous knowledge and common sense may not work here.


    Just as Shi Feng saw the man holding the thousand mile mirror before, his thousand mile mirror is a mysterious artifact that is good at looking for people, tracking and searching.


    The thousand mile divine realm is just a one star and a half artifact! If a mysterious and strange object like a thousand mile God mirror has a grade of two-star half god, three-star half god, four-star half god, or even higher!


    So now even if I hide underground, I may not be safe!


    Shi Feng felt that it was not surprising that the ancient forces, the ancient family, the poor family, and the deep-rooted people could even come up with a more mysterious and countless utensil than the thousand mile divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    The time of cultivation passed quickly, and soon it passed day and night. It has been a safe day and nothing has happened.


    Shi Feng''s body continued to shuttle rapidly under the ground. Soon, two hours passed. At this moment, Shi Feng''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened and stopped practicing.


    "Stop!" in a moment, Shi Feng gave a deep voice, and the huge body of the four big snakes suddenly gave a meal.


    "Master?" emperor Sha shuttled to Shi Feng in the ground and opened his mouth heavily to Shi Feng''s voice.


    Emperor Sha had to be heavy. Shi Feng said stop. It is very likely that a strong enemy is coming!


    Today''s emperor Sha naturally knows what kind of world they have come to. The strong man in this world is not his little corpse emperor at all. Turning his hands can make him disappear!


    Once the corpse emperor and evil spirit, after seeing the wider world outside, had already put away his defiance!


    In the face of today''s powerful new master, Shi Feng, is becoming more and more respectful.


    When Shi Feng heard emperor Sha''s heavy voice in a heavy tone, he quickly opened his mouth and comforted: "it''s okay. You don''t have to be nervous. It''s not a strong enemy coming!"


    "Oh, that''s good!" emperor Sha nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body directly stood up from the head of the yellow snake. His body moved slightly, "crackling". For a while, strands of black thunder walked upstream of his body.


    The reason why Shi Feng stopped cultivating and driving was that just at that moment, the evil killing black thunder in his body suddenly changed, as if he sensed something.


    Shi Feng lowered his head slightly, stared at the black thunder walking on his body, and whispered, "this black thunder suddenly changed. Did he sense the secret treasure of thunder attribute?"


    Then, Shi Feng slowly closed his eyes, gathered his spiritual power on the evil killing black thunder, integrated into it, and felt it carefully.


    Then before long, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and said, "right!" in his mouth, Shi Feng''s body has turned to the right.


    Just now, I sensed the evil killing black thunder. It seemed to be attracted by some mysterious thing on the right.


    "Hurry to the right, go and have a look!" Shi Feng whispered to the four headed snake and the emperor Sha.


    "Yes!" emperor Sha answered.


    "Roar!" the four headed serpents swung their heads.


    Then, under the earth power of emperor Sha, with the rapid flying of four big snakes, Shi Feng changed his way, then closed his eyes, and constantly felt the subtle guidance of evil killing black thunder in his body!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, this place has such a space with such an ancient relic. I don''t know what treasures are in it. It''s really exciting!"


    In a dark underground world, there is an ancient tombstone as tall and straight as a giant. On the tombstone, complex and complicated ancient characters are carved, as if gray dragons were flying with their teeth and claws.


    At this moment, under this huge tombstone, there are seven figures, seven young people. Among these people, five men and two women, staring at the huge tombstone one by one, their faces are full of excitement.


    "Look at the words on the tombstone. These words should come from a long time ago! It seems that this ancient relic has existed for a long time." one of the tall and thin men said.


    "That''s nature! Unexpectedly, we accidentally found this treasure land! God helps us! Maybe after we enter, we will be inherited by the ancients! Maybe from now on, we can be as arrogant as the legendary strong!" then another man opened his mouth with joy.


    "Can we also be the strongest?"


    "Yes! We can do it! How many strong people once flew to the sky because they found a relic left by ancient ancestors! I believe the seven of us can do it in the future!"


    "Or so, how about the seven of us becoming brothers and sisters of the opposite sex here? Now in the future, we will enjoy our blessings and share our difficulties. After entering this ancient relic, we will share the secrets of this ancient relic together. Who dares to have selfishness and kill heaven and earth!"

 Chapter 1150

    "Yes, I agree! Since we came here together and found this ancient relic together, we should share this ancient relic together. We can''t be selfish!"


    "I agree!"


    "Yes! That''s right! We share everything about this ancient relic. Who has selfishness, heaven and earth!"


    At this time, the seven people under the huge tombstone opened their mouths and said that they should share this ancient relic together.


    Just after they said their positions one by one, the young man who had suggested that they become brothers and sisters with different surnames and share the ancient relics suddenly flashed a white light in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth opened slightly, revealing a dark smile as if the plot had succeeded.


    He was dressed in a white robe. On his robe, there was a trace of white thunder flashing quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    The earth power of emperor Sha, combined with the speed of four big snakes, Shi Feng also came to this dark underground world. Soon, Shi Feng saw the huge tombstone carved with complex and ancient tombstones.


    The tombstone exudes the ancient vicissitudes and desolation. At a glance, it has existed for a long time in this dark space.


    Then Shi Feng saw the seven young figures under the tombstone.


    with many descendants!


    But then, Shi Feng''s sight condensed on a white figure. Shi Feng didn''t know why. This white figure gave him a special and strange feeling.


    As for what it feels like, Shi Feng is not very sure. Anyway, this feeling is very strange.


    Like... Like a dead man!


    "This man and I, we are close, but different!" at this time, Emperor Sha beside Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, you also have this feeling?" after hearing emperor Sha''s words, Shi Feng frowned slightly and turned to look at him.


    Originally, I thought that only I had this feeling, but I didn''t expect that as the corpse emperor, the emperor Sha felt a close breath, which should be similar to that of the same kind.


    However, although this person gave Shi Feng and Emperor Sha a feeling of death, Shi Feng could clearly feel that this person was indeed alive.


    So when Shi Feng saw this man, he felt very strange.


    Then Shi Feng saw the white figure under the huge tombstone in the distance ahead, suddenly turned his head and looked at them.


    Immediately, a snow-white and bloodless face came into Shi Feng''s eyes. This face seemed to be full of illness and no spirit.


    The next moment, the face facing Shi Feng suddenly smiled at him. The smile looked extremely gloomy and strange.


    "This man definitely found himself hiding in the dark." looking at the strange and pale smiling face, Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Previously, I felt that this person was strange. When I saw that miserable white face with a smile, Shi Feng felt more strange about this person.


    Then the man turned his head back towards the front, as if nothing had happened.


    Shi Feng was sure that the man had seen himself, but he didn''t notice the other six people around him.


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw the seven people in front and knelt down towards the huge tombstone. At the next moment, there were bursts of cheers: "heaven is above, loess is below..."


    Shi Feng looked at the seven people as if they were bowing.


    "Crackling!"


    "Crackling!"


    On Shi Feng''s body, bursts of black thunder were shining continuously.


    Since he came to this underground world, Shi Feng has sensed that the evil killing black thunder has become more and more violent. It seems that it is the ancient relic in front of him that makes the evil killing black thunder change.


    Ancient huge tombstone, an ancient relic that makes the demonic and black thunder change. What does it exist?


    "I wish I could die in the same year, month and day!"


    Before long, the seven young figures in front of them had got up. It seemed that they had finished their obeisance!


    Then, seeing the seven people, Shi Feng suddenly launched a fierce attack and blasted the ancient huge tombstone in front of them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at Dayton''s time, the huge tombstone trembled violently. Not only the tombstone trembled, but also the underground world where they were located.


    Before long, a huge white vortex suddenly appeared in front of the huge tombstone. In an instant, it seemed to devour the huge tombstone.


    This huge white vortex is shining with pure white light, and the thunder flashes, as if it were all condensed by pure white thunder!


    "The passage! The passage into the ancient ruins has indeed appeared! The third brother''s eyesight is indeed the same, which can be seen by you!" the tall and thin young man shouted at the moment when the huge white vortex appeared.


    Just after the tall and thin young man made a loud voice, the young man in white who made Shi Feng feel strange scratched his head and said with a smile, "don''t say that, second brother. I happened to be a blind cat and met a dead mouse. I just guessed it."


    It seems that this strange young man in white robe is the third of them.


    "Anyway, thanks to the third brother, we saved a lot of time and trouble!"


    "That''s right! Thanks to the third brother! If we mess around, we may trigger a dangerous and deadly prohibition, not necessarily!"


    "Well, that''s right! The third brother has made great contributions!"


    Hearing the words of the six people, the expression on the white robed youth''s face became more and more embarrassed, and then smiled and said, "hehe, don''t say that! Well, seven of our brothers and sisters, enter this ancient relic first, let''s inherit the inheritance of the ancients together! Seriously, I can''t wait!"


    "Hmm! Me too. Let''s go. Now the channel appears. Let''s enter quickly to avoid sudden changes!"


    "Go!"


    Immediately following, the seven young people, one by one, were in a hurry to flash towards the white vortex that swallowed the huge tombstone. Soon, their figures had flashed into the huge white vortex and into the mysterious ancient ruins!


    Looking at their rapid movements, it seems that they can''t wait!


    Shi Feng''s eyes always focused on the seven people and never left, especially the strange young man in white.


    According to what they said just now, the huge tombstone should be the white robed youth who saw the abnormality, then let them bombard the tombstone together, and finally blew out the white vortex channel.


    Shi Feng felt as like as two peas of the white thunder, the white giant whirlpool emitted strong thunder and lightning properties. When the seven men were flashing, the energy breath of the white youth appeared to be exactly like the White Lightning property.


    Is this ancient relic man-made?


    However, how can a man-made secret place make the evil killing black thunder in his body change?


    Evil killing black thunder, but the thunder of heaven''s punishment!

 Chapter 1151

    The dark underground world.


    When the huge whirlpool formed by white thunder appeared, the thunder light shone and immediately whitened the underground world. It looked holy, as if it had come to a paradise free of dust.


    It was also after the huge thunder vortex appeared that Shi Feng sensed that the evil killing black thunder in his body became more and more restless.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the four headed serpents and the emperor Sha, "emperor Sha, Si Li, you go back to the space world of the blood stone tablet first!" after that, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The four headed serpents and the emperor Sha immediately sparked a blood color light and dyed this white area into a blood color monster.


    The demon blood light fell, and the emperor evil spirit and the four headed snake had disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and flashed forward. Soon, he flashed before the huge white thunder vortex. Without hesitation and pause, Shi Feng continued to flash in.


    He wants to find out what exists that can make changes in heaven and earth, such as killing demons and black thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crackle!"


    "Crackle!"


    "Crackle!"


    This is a world where white thunder lights are shining constantly. White thunder like white dragons soar wildly in this world, and then collide with each other, sending out bursts of violent roars.


    Then it turned into thousands of white thunder snakes flying wildly in all directions, and some gathered together with other white lightning.


    Shi Feng is in the center of such a white thunder riot. At the moment, there are no other people here except these violent thunder and him.


    The seven people he entered first have disappeared now!


    Then, Shi Feng stared forward, and the evil killing black thunder that changed in his body was guiding Shi Feng forward.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and his body flashed out. At the same time, the power of his soul spread in all directions, alert to the dangers that may appear in all directions at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked all the way, and fierce dark magic thunder had erupted on him. As he walked forward, the pure white thunder rushing towards Shi Feng immediately collapsed under his magic thunder.


    Along the way, except for the white thunder that would rush from time to time, Shi Feng didn''t encounter other dangers. He was protected by evil killing black thunder and was safe all the time.


    For an hour, what Shi Feng saw was still a world of white thunder, and he still didn''t see half of the other creatures.


    But just then, Shi Feng had sensed that the evil killing black thunder on his body suddenly jumped, and an abnormal and mysterious feeling emerged from the evil killing black thunder.


    Then even Shi Feng sensed the front, and an unusually thick and strong smell of thunder came. This smell of thunder was unmatched by the surrounding white thunder.


    "Is it really a thunder treasure? There is a huge tombstone outside. The white thunder world should be in the tomb of an ancient man. Before his death, he must have been a strong man who practiced lightning. After his death, there must be a thunder treasure buried with him, and then he was sensed by the evil killing black thunder in my body.


    The strange treasure that can be sensed by the evil killing black thunder must be extraordinary! "


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng accelerated his moving speed.


    Now he has been chased and killed by several powerful enemies. What he needs is more powerful power! If you can get the treasure that makes the devil killing black thunder change, your combat power can certainly be improved again.


    "Ha ha ha! You fools!" and just then, suddenly, a wild laugh came from the front and clearly spread to Shi Feng''s ears.


    "This voice? It''s the man in white!" soon Shi Feng recognized that the rampant laughter was the strange young man in white whom he had seen outside.


    At that time, although Shi Feng was far away, with his ears, he listened to the conversation of these people at that time, so as soon as he listened, he recognized that it was the man''s voice.


    "You! Third brother! What are you doing?" and then a woman''s voice sounded, which was unbelievable.


    Not long ago, they just married brothers and sisters with different surnames. They agreed to share weal and woe!


    It''s agreed that whoever has selfish intentions will be killed by heaven and earth!


    "Bai Xu! You! You suggested that we become brothers and sisters with different surnames. You said who has selfishness and is killed by heaven and earth! Aren''t you afraid of being killed by heaven and earth!" at this time, an angry shout sounded.


    "Heaven and earth kill? Ha ha! Ha ha! Only you humble ants are afraid of heaven and earth kill! Back in the days of our God, heaven and earth sent disaster to our God to destroy our God, but how can it get our God? Do you think we can destroy our God?"


    At this time, the voice of the young man in white sounded again. The voice of this moment was full of disdain, as if he did not pay attention to the disaster of heaven and earth at all.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw that there were six people lying on the ground shining with white thunder in front, except the young man in white! Look at the way they are struggling, they are already seriously injured.


    A white figure hung above these people. It was the young man in white.


    The white thunder swam away on the man at the moment. The white thunder is as like as two peas of white thunder in this space. Shi Feng felt the momentum of the man. At the moment, he had a feeling of integration with the white thunder world.


    "What''s going on? Who is this man?"


    While Shi Feng was thinking, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the young man in white suddenly looked at himself and said with a gloomy smile:


    "Ha ha, you''re here too! Descendants of the immortal devil! I didn''t expect that after such a long time, my God could see the immortal devil again in this heaven and earth!"


    After hearing the man''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled!


    Such a long time has passed! I''ll see you again


    According to the meaning of his words, he seems to have been born a long time ago, and he is still in the same era as the immortal demon God in the ancient legend?


    How is that possible!


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng made a deep voice and asked the young man in white who had always made him feel strange.


    Although Shi Feng is not from this wild continent, even if this person reports his identity, he must have never heard of it.


    But in his blood stone tablet, there is also a burning son''s desire for fire! If you are a person who is famous for the mang wasteland, you must know.


    "Hehe! My God? The long years have passed, and the world must have forgotten my God''s name! My God''s name is Lei Mingxu, and the world calls my God thunder in white!"

 Chapter 1152

    "The God''s surname is Lei Mingxu, and the world calls him Thunder God in white!" when the young man in White said the last four words, his face was full of pride!


    However, just after the voice of the young man who claimed to be the thunder god in white fell, a cry of extreme surprise sounded: "Lei Xu! Thunder God in white, Lei Xu!"


    This voice came from the mouth of the tall and thin young man.


    But then, a weak voice that didn''t believe at all rang out: "Lei Xu, the God of thunder in white! Just you Bai Xu? Bai Xu, you dare to call yourself the God of thunder in white in ancient times. You''re really shameless!"


    "Ha ha, you are the thunder god in white in ancient legend, Bai Xu! Ha ha... Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" the laughter was full of contempt and ridicule. However, when he said that with a smile, he was seriously injured and his smile made his chest ache and coughed violently.


    "The ancient white Thunder God, do you do this kind of sneaking around now? Bai Xu, don''t blaspheme the great white Thunder God in ancient times! In order to protect our whole human race, he is willing to fight against the powerful invaders of foreign nations alone at the cost of his own life!"


    "Bai Xu, you really stink and shameless!"


    At this time, the voice of ridicule sounded again and again.


    "Lei Xu, the God of thunder in white, do you know?" at this time, the voice of Shi Feng sounded again in the space where the fire desire of the blood stone monument was located.


    "Thunder god in white, thunder empty!" soon, the voice of fire wanting to respond sounded in the blood stone tablet. When Huo Yu suddenly heard the name, his voice seemed a little surprised.


    The young man in white heard the sarcastic voices around him. His miserable white face with a gloomy smile gradually became gloomy and cold.


    "You! Ah! You!" said in a cold voice. On the miserable white face of the young man in white, a ferocious look appeared: "you all have to die! You dare to insult our God and die painfully for our God!"


    "Ah! Lei Xu! It''s all your fault, Lei Xu! Ah, no, no! Ah! My God..." and just at this time, when the young man in White said, he seemed to be insane at once. He held his head in his hands and showed a painful look on his face. He shouted angrily: "my God is Lei Xu! Lei Shen is a white Thunder God, Lei Xu! Ah! Give it to my God and die!"


    When the young man in white roared out his last words, he suddenly burst into a very fierce white thunder, which turned into a white thunder sea in an instant, and then surged down to the six people lying on the ground!


    At this time, the voice of the son of Huoyan''s desire for fire sounded again in the blood stone monument of Shi Feng:


    "Bai Xu, the thunder god in white, was a true God in ancient times! It is said that in that era, there was only such a strong true God in our Terran family under the sky.


    At that time, our Terran was invaded by many powerful foreign gods. It was Lei Xu, the thunder god in white, who fought against many foreign true gods with one person''s strength and guarded hundreds of millions of our Terran creatures!


    It''s also because in that battle, the white Thunder God was seriously injured. It''s said that before long, there seems to be another accident. The white thunder god Lei Xu fell! "


    "So, the thunder god in white is a great God!" after listening to the introduction of fire desire, Shi Feng whispered to himself. His eyes looked at the rolling white thunder sea ahead.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and a dark thunder burst out on his body, and then rushed towards the violent white thunder sea. In this space, there were two violent thunder seas, one black and one white.


    In the ground below, when the four men and two women lying on the ground saw the violent white thunder sea on the young man in white, their faces immediately changed and their eyes widened!


    Especially when the white sea of thunder surged down, they felt the power of incomparable palpitations! The fear of death hit their hearts in an instant.


    Young, they had entered the realm of demigod, and there were endless years to live. Now, they have only lived for decades. How can they be willing to die like this!


    "No!"


    "No! No! Bai Xu! I will turn into a fierce ghost after I die. I won''t let you go! Wait for me!"


    "Ah! Third brother, don''t kill me! As long as you let me go, my wonderful body will be yours! My body will make you very happy!"


    In the face of death, voices sounded again.


    However, at this time, the dark thunder sea diffused from Shi Feng collided with the raging white thunder sea in an instant.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" after a while, bursts of thunder kept blowing!


    However, soon, the evil killing black thunder gushing from Shi Feng swallowed up the white thunder sea layer by layer in an instant!


    It seems that the young man in white who calls himself the ancient Thunder God has no match for the thunder power of Shi Feng.


    After the dark thunder sea swallowed the white thunder sea layer by layer, the six people who were about to be destroyed below have been rescued!


    The dark thunder Sea continued to devour the white thunder sea, and devoured the white figure that released the white thunder sea.


    As long as the strange young man in white is still alive, Shi Feng feels uneasy and can''t wait to kill him as soon as possible!


    "I... my strength! How can my white thunder god Lei Xu''s strength be so weak?" when he saw that his white thunder sea was constantly swallowed by the dark black thunder sea, the white youth''s miserable white face showed a blank color and stared at the front.


    Immediately after that, the miserable white face suddenly changed, once again showed a ferocious look, and roared: "my white thunder god Lei Xu, how can I be defeated! My God thunder, will be defeated by the evil killing black thunder, break it for me!"


    Under the roar of the young man in white, the white thunder of the whole space surged up, and white thunder dragons rushed towards the void where the young man in white was. This space became extremely violent in an instant.


    Under the impact of bursts of white thunder, the dark sea of thunder continued to break up.


    "The descendants of the immortal devil dare to resist the God in the tomb of the God, give it to the God and die!" at this time, the young man in white condensed his right hand into a sword finger and pointed to the stone maple in the distance ahead.


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately felt that above his head, a very thick and strong thunder atmosphere suddenly appeared, enveloping himself.


    At the moment when the thunder breath appeared, Shi Feng immediately felt that the evil killing black thunder in his body seemed to boil violently.


    That smell! It was the thunder smell that Shi Feng sensed through the demon killing black thunder. The evil killing black thunder has always guided himself towards this thunder atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, when the young man in white pointed his sword at himself, the thick and strong thunder breath appeared!


    Shi Feng quickly raised his head

 Chapter 1153

    A thick and strong thunder smell came from above, and Shi Feng raised his head.


    Soon, a sledgehammer with the size of an adult body, pure white color, covered with dense ancient characters and surrounded by fierce white thunder appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and suspended in the sky.


    "This thunder hammer!" his eyes stared at the white thunder hammer. When he saw the thunder hammer, Shi Feng was sure that the hammer was the target of the evil killing black thunder!


    As soon as the thunder hammer appeared, the evil killing black thunder on Shi Feng immediately jumped violently.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes widened, and even he exclaimed in shock: "this thunder hammer weapon! This is... A real artifact!"


    Shi Feng once entered the second floor of huoyanjue cave and saw the existence of flame God King and attached millet. At that time, "millet" held an ancient golden war sword, which was a real God war sword.


    At the moment, the white thunder hammer made Shi Feng feel the momentum of the God level war sword that day!


    What an artifact!


    "This is my true God thunder hammer. The mole ants with immortal devil body give it to my God and die!" at this time, the white clad youth floating in the air in front of me pointed to Shi Feng and issued a deep voice.


    Immediately, the real thunder hammer moved suddenly and hit the stone Maple angrily!


    "Although this real God thunder hammer has the momentum of a real artifact, it is less powerful than the God war sword rarely seen in Japan. I understand!"


    Looking at the real God thunder hammer falling angrily and sensing the power of the real God thunder hammer, Shi Feng''s heart was extremely calm without a sense of tension and crisis.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul force has sensed that there is a slender crack in the middle of the real God thunder hammer from top to bottom. This is a handle, which has damaged the real artifact!


    Although it still retains the breath of real artifact, it has long lost its prestige and power.


    Shi Feng''s hands had become an ancient and mysterious handprint, and he whispered, "nine thunder is here!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by a roar of thunder.


    Eight black thunders, such as eight huge dark magic dragons, appeared in all directions in the falling real God thunder hammer, and then moved together and galloped fiercely towards the real God thunder hammer.


    "Boom!" the last dark magic thunder fell from the sky, like a black dragon. With the speed, it bombarded the real God thunder hammer together with the eight magic thunder.


    The violent roar continued to roar, and the sky over Shi Feng suddenly became extremely violent. The real God thunder hammer was swallowed up by the fierce dark magic thunder in an instant.


    "Hum! It''s just a damaged artifact!" Shi Feng still raised his head and looked at the sky. The corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a sneer of disdain.


    "I! The real God thunder hammer of the God!" the man in white in front of Shi Feng saw that the real God thunder hammer summoned by himself was swallowed up by the nine magic thunder. At this moment, it was his turn to stare at his eyes and roar with extreme anger towards the sky.


    Then, his face became extremely ferocious again, and the roar sounded again: "Lei Xu! You are stupid enough! For those people, you not only let yourself fall, but also the real God thunder hammer was broken so that even the mole ants in the semi divine realm could not be killed! How stupid you, stupid Lei Xu!


    Ah! I! I''m the thunder god in white Lei Xu, I''m the thunder god in white Lei Xu! "Roared, the young man in white seemed to be insane again.


    Shi Feng looked at the young man in white ahead and asked tentatively, "since you just said that the white Thunder God has fallen, how can you be the white Thunder God, Lei Xu!"


    This strange thing, which is like a human being but not a human being, a corpse but not a corpse, claiming to be the ancient Thunder God in white, is gradually understood by Shi Feng. What does this exist!


    This white thunder area should be the tomb of the ancient Legendary God Lei Xu, and the damaged real God thunder hammer should be left by the ancient Thunder God.


    "Thunder god in white Lei Xu has fallen. Me? I''m not Thunder God in white, Lei Xu? I''m not thunder Xu, who am I?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in white suddenly showed a dazed face and began to ask and answer himself.


    "If Ben Shao didn''t guess wrong, you''re just a wisp of afterthought of the white thunder god! Can Ben Shao say wrong?" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said coldly to the man in white.


    "Me? I''m just a remnant of the white Thunder God? I''m a bad idea of Lei Xu! No! No, no! I''m the white thunder god Lei Xu, I''m! I''m Lei Xu!" he said, and the white man looked up to the sky again and howled with all his strength.


    Under his loud howl, the white thunder in this space surged towards him from all directions again, and constantly poured into the man in white.


    "The evil thoughts of ancient Thor?" Shi Feng whispered when he heard what the man in white had just said.


    I guess I''m not wrong! This man was indeed an idea left by the ancient Thor, but it was a bad idea!


    In ancient times, the great white Thunder God in people''s mouth also had selfishness and evil in his heart, but what secret method should he use to separate the evil thoughts in his heart.


    Later, although the thunder god in white fell due to changes, his malice survived and has survived to this day.


    The flesh of the man in white has absorbed a surge of white thunder, and his momentum has suddenly increased!


    "Come back, true God thunder hammer!" the right hand shining with white thunder light poked out, and the man in white gave out a burst of sudden drink again.


    "Boom!" a loud and violent sound of thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, followed by nine violent dark magic thunder places, and the pure white thunder hammer immediately flew out.


    Shi Feng''s powerful attack nine thunder appeared in the world, although he resisted the falling of the real God thunder hammer. However, this real divine thunder hammer is a real artifact after all. Even if it is a damaged real artifact, it is impossible for nine thunder to destroy it in this world!


    The white thunder hammer, the size of a human, soon flew to the man in white, and he grabbed the handle of the hammer.


    At this time, due to the separation of the true God thunder hammer, the nine dark magic thunder immediately ran like nine dark magic dragons towards the man in white.


    Nine thunder, in a flash.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the man in white raised the real thunder hammer in his hand and shouted, "real thunder! Destroy!"

 Chapter 1154

    "True thunder, destroy!"


    The man in white, who was transformed by the evil thoughts of the ancient white Thunder God, held high the real thunder hammer in his hand.


    Under his roar, at the next moment, a magnificent and fierce white giant thunder came out of the real God thunder hammer. The nine incoming dark magic thunder was immediately blasted into nothingness under the power of the white giant thunder.


    Then the white thunder dissipated.


    The man in white, who was still white all over, continued to hold high the real God thunder hammer in his hand, stared angrily at the stone maple in front and said in a cold voice:


    "Come on! Descendant of the immortal devil! It is said that the immortal devil body has magical immortal devil blood. After God killed you and sucked your blood essence, this new flesh of God should be able to be preserved for a longer time!"


    "Real thunder! Destroy!" the man in white drank again. The real God thunder hammer in his hand hit the white giant thunder again. At the speed of lightning, he ran to Shi Feng in a flash.


    "Nine thunder in the world!" the white giant thunder arrived in an instant. At this moment, Shi Feng gathered all the nine thunder power of nine thunder in the right palm, and then bombarded the white giant thunder with one palm.


    "Pa!" the roar of thunder! There was a violent shock in space.


    However, although the white thunder looked huge and fierce, it was scattered under the palm of Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng''s body was also shocked to fly half a meter under the power of the white thunder.


    This blow can be regarded as between Bozhong!


    "Ah! Why! Why!" seeing that he hit with the real God thunder hammer, he was broken by the man''s palm. The man in white showed ferocity and ferocity again on his miserable white face.


    evil intentions! It was full of ferocity!


    "The power of God! It''s so weak! How can this power be the power of God! No, God doesn''t allow it! Give it to God and die!"


    The angry man in white, this time, directly threw the real God thunder hammer out of his hand and hit Shi Feng with all his strength.


    When the Zhenshen thunder hammer flew to the stone maple, "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Burst after burst of thunder sounded constantly, followed by one after another of white giant thunder, constantly splitting out of the real God thunder hammer and hitting the stone maple.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has split five ways! To destroy the stone maple.


    "This... The power of these thunder! Bai Xu is so powerful!"


    On the white thunder shining ground, the six people who were badly hurt looked up at the sky one by one. They didn''t think that the white man who once pretended to be brothers and sisters with different surnames and then plotted against them was so strong!


    The white thunder hammer, the thunder attack released from the white thunder hammer, was not the power that the six of them could resist.


    "Bai Xu? Didn''t you hear the two of them just now? Bai Xu is the result of an evil thought left by the ancient thunder god! It can also be said that he is the ancient white Thunder God, Lei Xu!"


    "You can''t say that! How can this villain say that he is a thunder god in white? I won''t admit that this villain is a thunder god in white!"


    "What''s the point of saying this now? Think about how to live! If this person, this person is killed by that evil thought, the six of us will be killed next!"


    "Hey! What should I do? Do I really want to die in this tomb? Although it is very likely that this is the tomb of the white Thunder God, I really don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine thunder! Earthly!" facing the real God thunder hammer and the white giant thunder from the real God thunder hammer, Shi Feng roared again.


    The earthly power of nine thunder is condensed on the right palm again!


    The first flash of white thunder had arrived. Shi Feng slapped the white thunder with a fierce palm.


    "Boom" a burst of roaring sound, roaring through again!


    As before, Shi Feng blew out the white thunder with one palm, but this time, although Shi Feng''s body was shocked out again under the power of the white thunder, while retreating, he urged his body again and moved rapidly towards the rear!


    Although the palm that gathered the earthly power of the nine thunder broke the white giant thunder, the power in his palm has also been scattered under the energy of the white giant thunder. The next white giant thunder will arrive in an instant. If he doesn''t retreat, he will have no power to resist it again.


    "Nine thunder! This world!" Shi Feng, who was rapidly retreating, roared out of his mouth. This time, another white giant thunder reached him.


    Shi Feng slapped angrily again and went out!


    "Boom!"


    But this time, after the white giant thunder collapsed under the palm of Shi Feng, two white giant thunder followed and arrived in front of Shi Feng.


    "Your sister!" looking at the two white thunder that had arrived, Shi Feng shouted angrily. The next moment, the right fist of the dark demon thunder flashed fiercely towards the white thunder,


    But this time, Shi Feng didn''t blow out the white thunder, but his whole body was wrapped around the dark magic thunder, even if it was swallowed by the white thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, one white giant thunder after another came from the rear, which constantly blasted on the white giant thunder that swallowed the stone maple.


    Soon, under the huge white thunder, the void turned into a small white thunder sea. Finally, even the real God thunder hammer blasted into the white thunder sea!


    Looking at the previous posture of flying and smashing, I must have smashed at the stone maple in the white thunder sea.


    "It''s over... It''s over!" the six people below saw that the man surrounded by black thunder was swallowed by white thunder, and their faces quickly suffered.


    If the man dies, as they just said, they will be the ones who will be killed in the next moment.


    At the moment, they have already figured out that the reason why they can enter here is that they were caught by the "evil idea" and introduced them with the ancient relics as bait!


    Next, it is certain that this "evil idea" will kill itself! After his death, this evil "evil thought" is likely to not let go of his own body!


    Eat your own flesh and blood ruthlessly, or pull out your soul to play with the evil secret method like some evil demons in rumors! Let yourself not survive, not die!


    Anyway, as long as you fall into the hands of this evil idea, there will be no good results!


    "What should I do? That man, ah, how could he lose like this!" one of them shouted, looked up at his face in the air, as if he was burying his hatred for the man''s lack of ambition!


    "What else can we do? We can only die together!" the tall and thin young man said with a bitter smile.


    Then, in the minds of the six people, they recalled the sentence when they made their vows: "although they can''t be born on the same day in the same year, I hope they will die on the same day in the same year, month and month!"

 Chapter 1155

    "Hehe, I thought it would be good to introduce you wastes. Sucking your flesh and blood can make our God''s suitable flesh body not rot! But I didn''t expect that there was an immortal devil body! What a surprise."


    After the man in white threw out the real God thunder hammer and started the way of white thunder to devour the stone maple, the anger on his face gradually disappeared, slowly reappeared a smile, looked down and said to the six people who were still lying below.


    "Great God Lei Xu! It can be said that you are the ancient white thunder god Lei Xu! For the powerful you, I am just a humble existence like an ant. Killing me will only insult your reputation!"


    At this time, he looked up at a young man above, revealing a face full of pain and said.


    "Yes, great God Lei Xu! We mole ants are not qualified to be killed by you!"


    "Lei Xu, you are the greatest God of our Terran! You are the" ah "in my heart


    Looking at the six white thunders, the six people on the ground immediately opened their mouths one by one, and their bodies trembled involuntarily under the power of the thunders.


    "Hmm?" but just at this time, the man in white immediately changed his proud face, turned his head and looked at the void turned into a small white thunder sea. His angry look quietly appeared on his face again.


    Due to the shift of the man in White''s eyes, the six white thunder cleaved towards the six people below, and then rolled back towards the man in white!


    When they saw the white thunder splitting back at themselves, the six people on the ground below, their originally tight nerves, relaxed slowly again.


    Just now, under the pressure of the white thunder splitting at themselves, they had the feeling of walking in front of the gate of death. They even felt that they had entered the gate of death with half their feet!


    "Ah! Give it to Ben Shao! Break up!" there was a roar of anger in the air that turned into a small white thunder sea! And under this roar, the small white thunder sea was really collapsing rapidly.


    Soon, a black thunder figure appeared in the rapidly collapsing white thunder sea.


    "Ah! Damn immortal devil body, it''s not dead yet! It''s so tenacious! Ah!" the man in white now has another angry and ferocious look on his face and roared angrily ahead.


    "Hum! Since benshao is called immortal devil body! How can benshao die like this? And he still dies in the hands of your evil thoughts!" Shi Feng responded coldly.


    Just after his cold voice fell, the small white thunder sea and those violent white thunder had been scattered and clean!


    Previously, Shi Feng was constantly bombed by the white giant thunder and hit by the real God thunder hammer. He was really hurt! However, at the same time of being injured, he continued to use the nine Youming skill to recover from the injury.


    While recovering from the injury, Shi Feng constantly broke out evil killing black thunder to compete with the white thunder sea, and finally wiped out the thunder power of the white thunder sea!


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, he was holding a pure white thunder hammer, shining with white fierce thunder light. It was the broken God level weapon, the real God thunder hammer!


    "Ah!" suddenly, the man in white who was looking at Shi Feng put out his right hand into a claw and shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    At that time, the real God thunder hammer in Shi Feng''s hand shook violently in Shi Feng''s hand, as if he was struggling violently.


    "Hum! Give it to Ben Shao, settle!" Shi Feng drank coldly again. His strength gathered in his left palm. In the center of his left palm, a Dawson white Rune appeared. Shi Feng slapped down at the real God thunder hammer!


    "Bang!" a burst of thunder roared, and then it rang through! The left palm collided with the thunder hammer, and Shi Feng had photographed the Dawson white Rune in the palm into the real God thunder hammer.


    "Er!" but closely followed, Shi Feng was shocked and gave a painful cry.


    There was a mysterious force in the real God thunder hammer. The prohibition entered by Shi Feng was immediately broken under that force.


    Not only that, Shi Feng''s mind also suffered and lost consciousness.


    While Shi Feng lost his mind, the real God thunder hammer immediately broke free from Shi Feng''s hand and flew back to the man in white.


    "Now that Chao benshao has smashed over, let Ben Shao stay!" the absent-minded Shi Feng returned to his mind in a moment, looking at the real God thunder hammer flying out of his hand and drinking coldly.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and under him, a violent and huge blood light shone.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roars like fierce beasts rang through the space. After the blood light fell, the huge body of the four big snakes appeared.


    At this time, the four-color tail of the four big snakes had sparkled a bright four-color light, and then swung suddenly towards the fast-moving Zhenshen thunder hammer in front.


    Although the true God thunder hammer moved fast in the void, the four-color snake tail was faster and soon caught up with the true God thunder hammer.


    When the four-color snake tail rolled, it involved the real God thunder hammer, and quickly pulled it back in the direction of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Damn it! Beast! The God is going to peel off your snake skin!" seeing the four headed snake appear, the real God thunder hammer that is about to return to his hand was swept away. The man in White''s angry face has been twisted extremely badly, and his forehead is blue and swollen.


    In his extreme anger, suddenly, his face cracked and opened, there were blood cracks, and blood dripped continuously.


    "Ah! No! Face! My face!" the man in white felt the condition of his face and immediately seemed to be frightened, and his eyes immediately widened!

 Chapter 1156

    The man in white in a rage showed ferocious blood cracks on his face.


    When the man in white sensed the condition on his face, his eyes immediately widened!


    Just then, the situation happened again. On the ferocious face of the man in white, the two eyes that stared very big jumped out of his eyes.


    Two bright red blood arrows immediately followed from the eyes!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" a shrill, angry roar came out of the man in white again.


    Fortunately, his hands were fast enough, he grabbed them forward suddenly, grabbed them back into his hands, and then pressed them into his eyes!


    Looking at the white men in front of him, Shi Feng said coldly, "hum, after all, it''s a body that doesn''t belong to you. Even if you keep swallowing people''s blood essence, what''s the use!"


    "Ah! It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! You Lei Xu are the reason why our God fell here! It''s all your hypocritical fellow!"


    "You are dead and clean! Let our God become like a man and a ghost!"


    The man in white pressed his eyes and roared frantically up to the sky.


    When Shi Feng heard the roar, he mocked with disdain:


    "Do you still complain about your evil thoughts? If there were no thunder god Lei Xu in white, there would be no things like you, who are not like people and ghosts. Your existence is doomed to be a tragedy."


    "You! You! It''s you!" the two eyes have been put back to their eyes by the man in white. Although they are put back, they have tilted.


    And the bright red blood was still flowing, and his face was full of cracks. At this moment, the man in white looked no different from a fierce ghost.


    And his voice had changed and became as shrill as a fierce ghost. He pointed to Shi Feng with his right hand and said angrily:


    "If you were not the immortal devil who dared to fight back against our God today, our God would have absorbed the blood and flesh of the following six wastes, and our God would not become like this!


    Originally, if we absorbed your immortal demon body again, maybe the God could become like a normal person, and the power could break through! It''s you! It''s all you! What do you do to resist the God! It''s you who made the God become the ghost now! It''s you! "


    At this moment, Shi Feng had sensed the resentment from the man in white.


    "Ha ha, your angry and violent evil thoughts are really funny! Do you want Ben Shao to stand still and be killed by you?" Shi Feng said sarcastically after listening to the evil thoughts.


    "You people! These people! If the God Lei Xu had not fought against the foreign enemies of aggression in ancient times, you would either become slaves of other people, such as pigs and dogs, or you would have perished!


    Compared with the greatness of our God in those years, what is it now that we have absorbed a few humble flesh and blood by our God! "The man in white shouted angrily at Shi Feng again.


    Violence and resentment have become more and more intense.


    "Ah!" his hand was still probing towards the real God thunder hammer in front, as if he had tried his best to summon the real God thunder hammer back.


    However, under the power of the four headed snake''s four-color tail, no matter how hard the real God thunder hammer struggled, it could not break free from the four-color snake tail.


    "Ah!" before the artifact returned to his hand, the man in white shouted again, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, bursts of white thunder came out of the Zhenshen thunder hammer and hit the four heads of the four big snakes.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce beasts roared again under the power of this fierce thunder.


    However, no matter how the white thunder struck, no matter how painful the four snakes screamed, the four-color snake tail still tightly entangled the real God thunder hammer, so that it could not break free.


    "Ah!" at this time, a more shrill and painful cry sounded from the man in white. Maybe he urged the relationship between the real God thunder hammer again. The cracked skin on his face fell off continuously, and soon became a fuzzy blood face.


    Moreover, the scope of cracking began to spread. On his neck, his exposed hands and arms, there were ferocious cracks, and bright red blood was dripping all over his body.


    Looking at the white man who looked more and more sad and painful, after hearing the great words he just said, Shi Feng''s sarcastic expression on his face became worse and said:


    "Hum! In ancient times, foreign nations invaded our human race. It was the great white thunder god Lei Xu. Fighting against foreign enemies with one''s own strength had nothing to do with your evil idea! You are just a little evil idea of Lei Xu! Dare you say that the great feat that white thunder god did for the human race in ancient times had nothing to do with your evil idea?"


    "I... i... ah!" as soon as I heard Shi Feng''s words, the white "evil thought" made a sad voice and stopped for a moment.


    It seems that the white Thunder God''s ability to resist foreign enemies has nothing to do with his evil thought.


    Shi Feng has sensed that this "evil thought" has become more and more serious under his increasingly angry and violent mood. It seems that this evil thought is not far from destruction.


    "After telling you so much, Ben Shao, I''ll send you this evil idea on the road!" at this time, Shi Feng''s hands have been forged into an ancient and mysterious handprint, and then he whispered: "nine thunder! This world!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" between heaven and earth, bursts of violent thunder seemed to blow up the sky again.


    Eight ferocious dark magic thunder fell from the sky and landed in all directions of the evil thought in white in an instant, like a huge black cage, which imprisoned the evil thought in white.


    "Boom!" then, there was a more violent thunder than the previous eight, and the last nine thunder fell rapidly.


    "Ah! No! I am the great thunder god Lei Xu! The reason why the human race still exists between heaven and earth is because I guard the human race. You! No one in the human race can bite the hand that feeds! No one can kill me!"


    The power of nine thunder reappeared. At this moment, eight dark magic thunder had surrounded him, and another magic thunder came down quickly.


    At this moment, from the words of evil thoughts in white, from the words that he became extremely sad and even trembled, he was afraid!


    He also moved the ancient great God of thunder in white, Lei Xu.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to the words of "evil thoughts".


    This is the great feat of the ancient Thor in ancient times. Shi Feng has seen that it has nothing to do with this evil thought.


    What''s more, Shi Feng is not from the mang wasteland. He comes from the Tianheng continent. What happened in the mang wasteland in ancient times and the fate of the human race in ancient times have nothing to do with him.


    The nine thunder kept killing. The next moment, when the ninth dark magic thunder landed, the black thunder that had moved together with the other eight roared on the figure surrounded by white thunder.

 Chapter 1157

    Nine thunders came into the world, and nine black thunders bombarded the evil thoughts of the white Thunder God. In an instant, they swallowed up the evil thoughts of the white Thunder God. In the void, the dark devil Leighton began to bombard and become extremely violent and chaotic.


    "What a tragedy!" Shi Feng stared at the violent bombing place and whispered softly.


    This evil thought, as Shi Feng said earlier, his existence is a tragedy!


    It is said in ancient times that the great and selfless white Thunder God who fought for the human race and in people''s hearts actually had evil, selfishness and greed. However, he forcibly separated the evil thoughts with a secret method, which achieved the perfection of his white Thunder God, but also doomed the tragedy of the evil thoughts.


    He has the memory of the thunder god in white. He lives with the selfishness and greed of the thunder god in white, but he doesn''t have the power of the thunder god in white. The most sad thing is that he doesn''t even have a flesh body. I don''t know where to find such a flesh body, but it turns out to be rotten like that.


    Under the bombardment of nine thunder, the evil thoughts can be extinguished! Then, Shi Feng ignored the nine thunder bombing place, took back his sight and looked at the real God thunder hammer in front of him, which was tightly entangled by the four-color snake tail!


    "True God thunder hammer, ancient true God war weapon, but unfortunately, it has been damaged!"


    Looking at the slender crack in the center of the real God thunder hammer, Shi Feng shook his head with regret.


    However, while regretting, Shi Feng secretly rejoiced in his heart. If this real artifact was not damaged and was urged by that evil thought to kill himself, he might have been turned into ashes under the powerful real artifact!


    "The evil thought of Thor was defeated by the boy! Justice finally defeated evil!"


    On the white thunder shining earth below, the six people who had been paying close attention to the battlefield above saw that the dark demon thunder swallowed up the evil thoughts in white, and immediately one person exclaimed excitedly.


    They had just gone from the gate of hell. They thought they would die. But judging from the current situation, the evil thought was corrupted and swallowed up by the violent black thunder. It seems that it is more or less dangerous.


    If the evil thoughts are destroyed, they will be "reborn from the fire"!


    "That boy! He was called the immortal devil body by the evil idea! I didn''t expect that today we not only saw the tomb of the ancient white thunder god Lei Xu, saw the evil idea of the white Thunder God, but also saw the immortal devil body in the ancient legend, the immortal devil body!"


    "The evil thunder urged by the boy must be the legendary evil killing black thunder? But the legend says that the evil killing black thunder is the thunder that God sent down to destroy the immortal demons? How could it be used by him!"


    "Immortal devil body! So handsome! This... This is the real man! These wastes are not even as good as one of his toes! I... I really want to be with him! Accompany him and look up to the whole world! Look up to the heroes in the world!"


    Among the six, one of the pretty girls looked at the dark thunder shining figure in the sky and whispered to herself.


    Looking at her, there was a blush on her cheeks. For a time, she was crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    After the evil thoughts in white were swallowed up by bursts of violent dark magic thunder, the real God thunder hammer, which had been struggling violently in the four-color snake tail, gradually calmed down.


    Stone Maple curled around the dark thunder''s right hand and once again poked out towards the real God thunder hammer.


    Since the real artifact was sensed in the ground, the evil killing black thunder in Shi Feng''s body has not stopped and has been making changes all the time.


    With a sudden grasp of his right hand, Shi Feng grabbed the real God thunder hammer into his hand again. As soon as he started, the evil killing black thunder in his body became more violent.


    After the previous imprint was backfired, Shi Feng didn''t mess with the real artifact at the moment.


    Although he didn''t feel the spirit of the real God thunder hammer again, with the previous lessons, it seems not so simple to completely subdue the real God thunder hammer.


    "True God thunder hammer! What is the mysterious and powerful power that instantly broke Ben Shao''s mark? The Thunder God''s evil thought urged this true God thunder hammer to attack Ben Shao. Obviously, the Thunder God''s evil thought should not be able to urge!"


    Shi Feng looked at and felt the real God thunder hammer in his hand again and said.


    The mysterious and powerful power in the real God thunder hammer, if the evil thoughts could be urged, would have urged the power to kill himself.


    Although it is a damaged real divine weapon, it seems that this real divine weapon still has a secret that you don''t know!


    "Why? You suddenly become so impulsive?" suddenly, Shi Feng sensed the evil killing black thunder on himself, became more violent, and gathered all to his right hand holding the real God thunder hammer.


    It''s like a man who hasn''t seen a woman for hundreds of years suddenly sees a peerless beauty.


    Shi Feng didn''t control the riot again. He let it gather to his right hand, and then rushed into the real God thunder hammer.


    When the evil killing black thunder constantly rushed into the Zhenshen thunder hammer, the Zhenshen thunder hammer, which had calmed down, began to struggle violently in the hands of Shi Feng.


    It''s like a beautiful woman who is resisting the invasion of the old rascal mien black thunder!


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" as the evil killing black thunder continued to rush in, at this time, bursts of strange noise continued to be transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng stared at the real God thunder hammer and immediately widened his eyes.


    The abnormal noise just now is the sound of the real God thunder hammer breaking and cracking! Cracks constantly appear on the real God thunder hammer.


    "Shit!" Shifeng leaned and said to the evil killing black thunder who rushed into the true God thunder hammer:


    "What a loser! You found this thing just to destroy it? Although the thunder hammer is damaged, even if it is damaged, it is also a damaged artifact!"


    The real God thunder hammer was constantly broken and opened, and there was a burst of flesh pain in Shi Feng''s heart. Just now, he allowed the evil killing black thunder to "misbehave". This damaged real artifact has been completely disabled.


    Pieces are falling from the real God thunder hammer.


    After all, this real divine thunder hammer is a real artifact in ancient times. The refined material must also be refined with real divine materials.


    Originally, maybe a powerful art refiner could extract divine level materials from them, but all these were destroyed under the black thunder of killing demons!


    We''ll destroy it as soon as we meet! What a grudge is this?

 Chapter 1158

    Under the fierce impact of the evil killing black thunder, the real God thunder hammer held by Shi Feng is constantly being destroyed, and the damaged thunder hammer is constantly falling into pieces.


    Looking at the constantly destroyed Zhenshen thunder hammer, it was too late for Shi Feng to stop it at the moment. It''s a pity to sigh in my heart. It''s a real artifact!


    In ancient times, he was owned by the great ancient god thunder in white. Presumably, he also had a prestigious existence at that time! I just didn''t expect that the long years have passed, and even it has come to an end!


    "Well, no!" then, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something and said secretly:


    "Previously, I entered the prohibition into the real God thunder hammer, and was soon broken by the mysterious and powerful force in the thunder hammer. When the evil killing black thunder destroyed the thunder hammer, the force was not touched?"


    Thinking of the different treatment between himself and this demon killing black thunder, Shi Feng''s eyebrows screwed up again.


    The powerful mysterious force he sensed earlier should not be able to compete with his own demon killing black thunder at all, but at the moment, the powerful mysterious force was indifferent and allowed it to destroy the real God thunder hammer.


    "Can it be said that there is only a trace of power left, which has dissipated under the touch of the prohibition before Ben Shaoxian?" Shi Feng whispered to himself again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Zhenshen thunder hammer has been completely destroyed by the evil killing black thunder. There is only a handful of debris left in Shi Feng''s right hand!


    After the evil killing black thunder completely destroyed the real God thunder hammer, the violent dark thunder surged back towards the stone maple.


    "Eh, what is this?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly made a sound of light eh, and his eyes immediately opened!


    He sensed that in the dark thunder rushing back towards his right hand, there was a pure white thunder ball the size of a baby''s fist.


    Although the pure white thunder is only so small, it exudes pure, majestic and unparalleled thunder!


    As the evil killing black thunder kept pouring back, Shi Feng grabbed the pure white thunder in his right hand.


    Staring at the pure white thunder in his hand, the power of the soul is still constantly sensing. Shi Feng doesn''t have to think about it. This pure white thunder comes from the real God thunder hammer.


    The thing separated from a real artifact is full of pure, majestic and unparalleled thunder. It must be an extraordinary thing.


    The true God thunder hammer was destroyed by the evil killing black thunder. Shi Feng understood that the reason why the previous evil killing black thunder had changed was not the damaged true God thunder hammer. It seems that he brought himself here for this thunder wiping group!


    "Then... What is it?" Shi Feng thought again.


    Immediately after, the white thunder was in the hands of Shi Feng, beating slightly like a heart, emitting a mysterious and powerful momentum!


    "This! This momentum!"


    Previously, he broke into the real God thunder hammer, but the prohibition was soon broken by a mysterious and powerful force. When Shi Feng sensed the mysterious and powerful momentum emitted by the thunder group just now, he immediately understood that the force to break his prohibition came from here.


    After understanding the source of the mysterious and powerful power, Shi Feng felt that the thunder group was extraordinary!


    The flesh pain originally caused by the destruction of the true God thunder hammer also gradually disappeared due to the appearance of this pure white thunder ball.


    "Eh! That thing! That thing is taken from the real God thunder hammer! Difficult... Is this the legendary god source?"


    Just as Shi Feng was still looking at the white thunder in his hand and wondering what it was, a burst of charming voice came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng looked away from the white thunder and followed the voice.


    It was precisely because of the serious injury that she was still lying on the ground. She looked tall and beautiful.


    My heart moved. Under the powerful soul of Shi Feng, the tall body immediately flew up under an invisible force and slowly floated towards Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" the body floated up and floated towards the demon thunder shining and strange looking young man. The woman immediately issued a burst of exclamation and hurriedly shouted to the front: "you! What do you want to do?"


    Looking at the man''s eyes, he stared at himself for a moment. A bad premonition immediately appeared in the woman''s heart.


    For her beauty and figure, she has always been extremely confident. She believes that no man in the world will not be excited about his body.


    At the moment, she is floating towards the boy. Although she shouted like that, she has understood in her heart what the boy wants to do to herself!


    Then she sighed in her heart! It''s strange that I have such a beautiful face and such a charming body!


    "He! He didn''t see me, but the bitch Qingyan! Besides being taller than me, how can this bitch compare with me!"


    On the ground, another beautiful woman saw the young man with the immortal devil body and chose another woman to fly towards him. She quickly felt that her heart was full of pain.


    Some women like to keep up with others! Even in this case.


    What''s more, the woman just had some good feelings for the young man with the immortal devil body.


    Now that she was lying on the ground without resistance, she had fantasized about what she would do if he wanted to do that to herself at this time.


    But now he didn''t expect that he didn''t choose himself, but chose the woman named Qingyan!


    "If you really like me, you shouldn''t treat me like this! Everything should wait until I volunteer!" at this time, the woman flying towards the stone Maple showed a serious face, opened her red lips and said to the stone maple in front.


    Then she said, "since you like me, you should respect me! Qiang Lai, even if you get my body temporarily, you can''t get my heart!


    With your talent, if you can treat me well, I may like you and be willing to be with you in the future. "


    "Shit! What''s the situation!" hearing the woman''s words and looking at the woman''s serious expression to herself, Shi Feng directly "leaned" and said. Her words seemed to be really talking to herself!


    And in this direction, there is really no one else except yourself and the four headed snake under you!


    She thought of Ben Shao as doing that to him?


    Your sister, Ben, is that kind of person?


    I wish you all awesome April Fool''s Day! Recently, the little baby has been born. It has been busy for many times, and it will not be clear for a while.


    To force also know that they have been updated recently, let your brothers and sisters see it, awesome awesome to everyone.


    Here, thank you for awesome support and support to this awesome! I really appreciate it.

 Chapter 1159

    "Since you like me, you should respect me. If you are strong, even if you get my body, you can''t get my heart!"


    Shi Feng heard the words of the woman who floated towards him in front of him. He stopped for a while and covered his head with black lines!


    Yourself... Your sister, when is Ben coming?


    Shi Feng was speechless!


    While the tall woman still wanted to speak, Shi Feng drank coldly and said:


    "Woman! Don''t talk nonsense there. Ben Shao has no interest in your heart and body. If you dare to talk nonsense to Ben Shao again, Ben Shao will kill you even if you are a woman!"


    As he spoke, an invisible sense of killing spread out on Shi Feng!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman who was just about to speak shivered and closed her mouth.


    He... Doesn''t he want to get my body and play with my body? Didn''t he take a fancy to my beauty? Why did you say such words to me and kill me?


    For a time, the woman''s face was full of confusion, even confused.


    Although she had just said that to the young man, she felt that it should have little effect.


    The young man, since he took a fancy to his beauty, since he could not resist the temptation of his delicate body, and could not resist while he was seriously injured, he would not miss such a good opportunity to forcibly invade himself because of his admonition.


    At this moment just now, the woman was even ready to be violated by that person in her heart!


    In fact, this young man looks good and has the immortal devil body in ancient legends. If such a proud son of heaven really wants to do that kind of thing to herself, the resistance in the woman''s heart is not too great.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the boy just said that kind of words to himself, and showed his intention to kill himself!


    The tall woman really didn''t understand what the boy was thinking at the moment?


    Can it be said that he was shy because he was seen by himself and let himself know that he wanted to do that to himself?


    "Ha ha! I see! I see!" on the white thunder shining earth, the beautiful girl was still looking up at the void. When she heard the boy''s words, she immediately understood that the boy didn''t fall in love with the bitch "Qingyan"!


    "I knew! If you really choose between me and Qingyan, he will choose me!


    Qingyan, the bitch, just said those shameless words to him. Now it seems that she is just daydreaming and humiliating herself! People don''t like her at all! The bitch has a thick skin! "


    The girl gloated in her heart. Because she figured out these things, the pain in her heart has completely disappeared. Even her mind is accessible. It hurts quickly. Even the perception of martial arts shows signs of breakthrough.


    The seven of them became brothers and sisters with different surnames under the huge Thor tombstone. She and she were originally matched by sisters. The girl once called the tall woman named Qing Yan the fourth sister!


    Now I didn''t expect to call her a bitch in my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the invisible killing intention of the immortal devil body boy, the tall woman has been silent. She has a feeling that if she speaks again, that person is very likely to really kill herself!


    When she was close to the boy, she felt the colder and colder!


    Then, looking at the woman getting closer and closer to herself, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked, "what is the source of God you just said?"


    This is Shi Feng''s original intention to let this woman come over!


    "Shenyuan!" the woman opened her eyes when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then the woman remembered. Just now, she saw the white thunder group held by the boy and remembered an ancient legend she had heard. Combined with that legend, she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Can it be said that this young man just asked about the legend of the divine source? Does he... Really want to forcibly invade himself instead of taking a fancy to himself?"


    Thinking of this, a blush appeared on the woman''s face! His eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at the boy!


    "Hmm?" after asking, the woman didn''t answer her words directly. Shi Feng''s face immediately became cold, and the invisible killing intention immediately became strong.


    "Ah!" under the invisible cold killing intention, the woman''s tall and delicate body immediately trembled more violently than before. She felt that the temperature around her was suddenly cold again. For a moment, it was like falling into an ice cellar, and she felt that a cold sharp sword had reached her throat.


    She quickly opened her mouth and replied to him:


    "About the divine source, I once heard an ancient legend about the real artifact! Every real artifact has a divine source! And I don''t know what the divine source is! I just saw that the white thunder in your hand was separated from the real artifact, so I thought of the legend."


    "Every real artifact has a divine source!" Shi Feng whispered as she read the girl''s words just now.


    Then his tone seemed to ask the girl, or to himself:


    "Say so! Did this divine source come into being when the artifact was successfully born? Or was it found by the true God level master who refined the real artifact before refining and melted into it when refining the artifact?" said Shi Feng, lowering his head again and looking at the white thunder in his hand.


    According to the woman''s words, this may really be the divine source of the real God thunder hammer.


    For this "white thunder group", Shi Feng has sensed up to now, and now he only sensed the pure, majestic and incomparable thunder breath, and he didn''t find anything else.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman naturally didn''t dare to neglect any more. She weakly opened her mouth and replied, "this... This, I don''t know!"


    Then she added, "what I know about this divine source just now, I''ve only heard this legend before."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Shi Feng slowly looked up, looked back at the woman''s face and said, "well, I don''t know much! Go back."


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s heart moved again. The tall figure of the woman in front of him immediately followed the wave again and flew backward.


    "Ah!" the figure moved again, and the woman shouted again. At the moment when she moved just now, she thought that the boy might start on herself!


    But then, she felt that the cold killing intention disappeared in an instant, and her body kept flying backward slowly, farther and farther away from the boy.


    Two beautiful eyes looked at the boy again and carefully. The young man''s face was still cold.


    He... He has no evil thoughts towards himself!

 Chapter 1160

    The tall and beautiful woman''s cold killing intention disappeared, and the whole person followed a song.


    But just then, a sense of loss appeared in her heart.


    This man with immortal devil body is naturally different from other men. "He... If he wanted me earlier, in fact... It''s also very good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The source of real artifact!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng has ignored other things, and his eyes gather back to the white thunder in his hand for a moment.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "the divine source in the real artifact! What will happen if you break this divine source into my bloodthirsty sword?"


    The damaged real God thunder hammer has been completely destroyed, and all his bloody sword, bloodthirsty war sword, has infinite potential. A bold idea rises in Shi Feng''s heart!


    Shi Feng grabbed it with his left hand and held the white thunder. Then, Shi Feng thought a little. A blood light shone in his right hand. The two-star semi divine war sword bloodthirsty sword appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" faintly, the angry howl of the spirit blood demon came from the bloodthirsty sword! Exudes a fierce momentum.


    "Bloodthirsty sword, blood attribute Yin cold sword!"


    "Blood Yin beast, blood attribute Yin cold beast!"


    "But this white thunder group uses the furious thunder attribute! If the integration is successful, the bloodthirsty sword may have this thunder attribute. I will launch a thunder attack with this sword in the future. The power must not be comparable now!"


    "But there is a problem. The attributes of this sword and its spirit are completely different from those of this thunder regiment. If the fusion fails, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Although Shi Feng is not sure, what consequences will there be if he really fails. However, if this magnificent, pure, mysterious and powerful white thunder group fails, the consequences are likely to be very serious.


    With the mysterious and powerful thunder power of the white thunder group, if it can''t fuse or forcibly fuse, it will trigger its resistance! Its thunder power is very likely to destroy the bloodthirsty sword and kill the blood Yin beast!


    Shi Feng looked at the bloodthirsty sword in his right hand and the white thunder in his left hand, followed by Shi Feng, with a certain complexion and a firm face, and said firmly to the bloodthirsty sword:


    "Since you are the sword of benshao, how can you shrink back in order to enter a stronger state! If you really integrate this thunder group called Shenyuan, benshao believes that you can certainly enter a new state, which is equivalent to a rebirth!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, "Ow! Ow! Ow!" followed, and the angry howling of blood Yin beasts came from the bloodthirsty sword.


    There is a master servant contract between xueyin beast and Shi Feng, which can be said to be connected with his heart. When Shi Feng sensed the idea of the blood Yin beast, he grinned and said:


    "Worthy of the spirit of benshao sword, blood Yin, you didn''t disappoint benshao!"


    The blood Yin beast conveyed Shi Feng''s fearless idea. After Shi Feng sensed the idea of the blood Yin beast, there was a low drink: "bloodthirsty, the divine source of thunder, blood Yin, then, integrate!"


    When Shi Feng drank the words "fusion bar", his left hand holding the white thunder suddenly moved and snapped on the blood red body of the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Crackling! Crackling!"


    Then, bursts of fierce animal howls and bursts of thunder burst out.


    As soon as the white thunder group touched the blood red body of the bloodthirsty sword, it burst out a violent white thunder, which spread and opened in an instant. The whole bloodthirsty sword instantly turned into a thunder sword surrounded by white thunder.


    The bloodthirsty sword trembled violently in Shi Feng''s hand, and the cry of the blood Yin beast seemed to be suffering from pain.


    Shi Feng wants to integrate the white thunder group with the bloodthirsty sword. It seems that the white thunder group has begun to resist and resist, and even erupted the power of white thunder, trying to destroy the bloodthirsty sword and the blood Yin beast!


    "Er!" even the stone Maple with bloodthirsty sword in his right hand and white thunder in his left hand also gave a painful cry.


    Even his hands were instantly attacked by the white thunder, and even the white thunder from the white thunder group was going to spread towards Shi Feng''s two arms.


    However, at this moment, the evil killing black thunder in Shi Feng''s body immediately burst out from his hands. As soon as the black thunder appeared, it rushed with the white thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Ow, ow, Ow!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Then, bursts of violent chirps and howls rang through the space where Shi Feng was located.


    The white thunder light was shining, the blood light was diffuse, the dark light was sweeping, and another violent energy was raging. In an instant, the void here was extremely chaotic.


    "Roar!" even under Shi Feng, the four big snakes that had been quiet just now also roared violently at this moment because of the change in the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge body of Shi Feng and the four headed snake was submerged by the fierce light and chaotic energy, and disappeared into the sight of the six people not far below.


    "He! Is he going to integrate his sword with the divine source? Is this... Is this OK?" the tall woman who was sent back to the ground by Shi Feng, now with her legs crossed on her knees and secretly recovering from her injury, still focused on the chaotic virtual air.


    After this period of recovery, the injuries of others who were attacked by the "evil thought in white" gradually stabilized. At this time, they sat cross legged one by one, and their eyes were also concentrated in the chaos.


    "Shenyuan! Qingyan, what is this Shenyuan?"


    "Yes, Qingyan, is this divine source really a thing in the real artifact as you said? If it is a thing in the real artifact, it is definitely an anti heaven treasure!"


    Apart from the woman named Qingyan, no one has heard about the source of God in ancient legends.


    When someone thought that it was a divine object only in the ancient real artifact, he looked at the face of chaos and emptiness, and even showed the face of greed and desire.


    Some people even secretly prayed in their hearts that the boy with the immortal devil body had better be destroyed in the chaotic energy.


    As long as he is destroyed, then... The source of God can be owned by himself! Perhaps when you have the divine source, you will realize the supreme power contained in the divine source, and then soar to the sky and look down on the creatures in the world!


    This divine source, perhaps, has been waiting for itself in this Thor tomb!


    When he entered here, he was attacked by "Thor''s evil thoughts", and then "Thor''s evil thoughts" was killed. The immortal demon body boy got the legendary source of God.


    Finally, the boy was destroyed by Shenyuan again, and Shenyuan fell into his own hands. Maybe it was doomed!


    I am destined to rise in this Thor tomb!


    The tall and thin young man among the six secretly fantasized in his heart!


    While they fantasize in their hearts, they seem to have completely forgotten in front of the peerless treasure. The reason why they are still alive now is that the young man fought against the evil thoughts of the Thor!

 Chapter 1161

    Human greed!


    Although the "evil thought in white" shot several times before, the six people nearly suffered the bombardment of white thunder several times. If Shi Feng hadn''t shot in time, they would have died miserably at the moment.


    If Shi Feng had not defeated the "evil thought in white" with great strength, they would have died!


    But at this moment, several people thought of the void with chaotic light and rampant energy, which had the divine source in the ancient real artifact, and immediately cursed the boy who had saved their life to die.


    In front of the gods, what kind of life-saving grace, what can survive because of himself, has long been forgotten.


    Yes, I fantasize about how to turn the divine object into my own.


    "Die! Die! Young boy with immortal devil body! Die under this violent energy and achieve my peak in the future!" several people cursed secretly in their hearts.


    "Ah!" suddenly a long howl like the anger of a fierce beast sounded from the extremely chaotic void.


    Although it was like the voice of a fierce beast, the six people on the ground below recognized it. This was the voice of the young man with the immortal devil body. At this moment, the sound seems to be with severe pain!


    It seems that the boy with the immortal devil body is suffering from pain in the chaotic energy.


    "Too... Too good!" a young man with an evil smile on his face heard the painful voice, as if listening to the sound of nature.


    The immortal demon body boy is suffering, which means that he is likely to fall under this pain!


    The other three men were happy after hearing the sound of pain.


    Follow, they have been secretly planning in their hearts! The next "divine source" competition.


    They were brothers and sisters with different surnames under the thunderbolt tombstone, but at that time, everyone had evil intentions!


    What vows to share weal and woe, what brothers match, is just a passing example of our predecessors!


    "Ah! Ow!" and just then, another wave of painful howling sounded. When the sound of painful howling sounded, the blood light and black light in the chaotic void immediately dissipated!


    The raging energy dissipated without a trace, and a figure shrouded in white thunder appeared!


    At this moment, Shi Feng is incarnated as a white thunder man, holding a thunder sword of the same white thunder riot in his hand!


    "Good! Great!"


    A young man on the other side of the ground was worried and uneasy when he saw that the void energy dissipated. When he saw that the white thunder was still swallowing the body of the immortal devil, he couldn''t help shouting a burst of joy in his heart.


    The dark light of the dark thunder and the blood light of the man''s Blood Sword disappear, which also means that the power of the "divine source" is stronger than the undead demon body!


    "Ha ha, it seems that not all cats and dogs can have this divine source! Even if you have unparalleled talent, even if you are an immortal demon body and not a true person, you can only perish if you want to have the divine source!"


    Another young man who looked at the white thunder laughed secretly in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to feel that there was a spirit of God hegemony, which showed from himself. It seems that I am the Lord of the "divine source" and I am the man of heaven!


    "He... Is he so gifted that he is going to perish?" the beautiful girl also stared at the white thunder with wide eyes, full of regret and sighed. Then he said:


    "It shouldn''t be! If such a man really dies like this, it''s a pity. I believe he can succeed!"


    The white thunder man standing proudly in the void is still shaking violently holding the white thunder sword at the moment.


    "White thunder group" has been forced into the bloodthirsty sword by Shi Feng at the moment, but it is still struggling wildly in the bloodthirsty sword. It is making a fierce resistance and doesn''t want to integrate with the bloodthirsty sword.


    Shi Feng''s body is still being destroyed by the power of the white thunder. The dark magic thunder has been condensed into his flesh to protect his heart and other important keys.


    The Jiuyou immortal body of jiuyouming skill and the ancient characters representing the law of life are constantly running. While the physical body is constantly damaged, it is constantly recovering the physical body.


    "Er!" and just then, Shi Feng howled again, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth, but in a twinkling, the blood evaporated under the violent white thunder.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly shook. The long sword shining with white thunder suddenly broke free from Shi Feng''s hand and fell rapidly to the ground below.


    "Boom!" the thunder sword fell like a huge thunder into the earth, sending out a burst of thunder. The whole earth shook and vibrated violently, as if a great earthquake and disaster were coming.


    With the violent shaking of the earth, the bodies of the six people who sat on their knees shook with the shaking earth.


    However, at the moment, their eyes no longer focused on the white thunder man in the void, but looked at the origin that shook the earth in front, and the sword body deeply pierced into the thunder sword on the ground.


    "Melt! Is the divine source in the artifact really integrated with the long sword?"


    "Integration! This incomparable powerful thunder momentum should be a successful integration!"


    "If the divine source is really integrated, can this sword also be called divine sword?"


    "Even if it''s not a divine sword, the momentum emitted at the moment makes me feel stronger than the real God thunder hammer!"


    "That real thunder hammer is a damaged real artifact, but although it is damaged, it is also a great treasure!"


    These people sitting cross legged on the ground looked at the white thunder sword and felt the momentum of the white thunder sword. For a moment, they talked one after another.


    "It''s a successful integration! It''s really worth the effort. Ben Shao''s previous pain with the blood Yin beast will not be in vain!"


    In the void, Shi Feng, who was still white and surrounded by thunder, felt the thunder sword stabbing into the earth below, and said to himself with satisfaction. At this moment, the whole person relaxed slowly.


    "Scattered!" at this time, Shi Feng gave out a burst of low drink, and the strength of his whole body burst out. The white thunder that still remained on his body disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    However, as the white thunder disappeared, Shi Feng''s clothes had already turned into nothingness under the violent bombing of the white thunder, and a piece of rotten flesh appeared in the void.


    Once again, Shi Feng became scarred and full of seeping people! At this moment, it seemed that he was not only seriously injured, but also his whole body strength seemed to be exhausted against the white thunder, and his body fell to the ground below.

 Chapter 1162

    The four big snakes have disappeared under Shi Feng. At this moment, Shi Feng seems to have lost all his strength and fell towards the earth with violent shock and thunder.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s body fell, and the earth burst out a burst of roar again. Shi Feng''s damaged body just fell next to the thunder sword.


    With both hands supporting the earth, Shi Feng''s upper body slowly straightened up, then sat on the ground and looked at the thunder sword stabbing the earth beside him.


    Shi Feng''s face was scorched and rotten. At this moment, he grinned and was full of seeping people.


    After a thrill just now, the bloodthirsty sword and the blood demon almost destroyed under the thunder power of the white thunder group. Even their own hearts were almost broken. Fortunately, they received the evil killing black thunder in time, gathered the thunder power of the evil killing black thunder, and firmly protected their hearts and other vital points.


    However, as long as the bloodthirsty sword successfully integrates the divine source of the ancient true artifact in the legend, everything will be worth it!


    The white thunder shines and shakes the earth, gradually returning to calm. At this time, Shi Feng sensed the change in front and looked up to the front.


    Shi Feng saw that the four young men who had been quietly recovering from their injuries, sitting cross legged, had stood up from the ground at this moment. There were sneers, ridicules and banter on their young faces. These four people were walking towards themselves step by step.


    "Why? You see that benshao is injured and you don''t want to make benshao''s idea?" seeing the intention of the four people, Shi Feng''s face is covered with mud and gradually becomes gloomy. Then, a strong murderous spirit rushes from him.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he felt the murderous spirit on Shi Feng''s body. The tall and thin man suddenly laughed, and his banter became worse, saying:


    "At this moment, do you still call yourself Ben Shao to us? Do you still want to send out murderous spirit to scare us off?"


    After the laughter of the tall and thin young man fell, a strange laughter rang again: "ha ha, maybe he thought at this moment that he was still the powerful immortal devil just now?"


    "Hehe, wait a minute, the immortal demon body in ancient legend will die in my hands. I also have the capital to boast when I go out in the future!"


    "Ha ha, let the death of your immortal devil body achieve my reputation!"


    The four young men, laughing and talking, walked closer and closer to the stone maple.


    But everyone''s attention is focused on the thunder sword. Killing the undead demon body is secondary and primary, or the thunder sword!


    Two people said that killing the undead devil body made them famous. They just wanted to confuse others with this.


    At this moment, they are still walking together, but they all know that the sword battle will break out immediately!


    When you approach the white thunder sword, it will be the time to fight each other!


    "The four of you are too anxious! Don''t forget, there are not only the four of you here! My martial arts power is not inferior to the four of you!"


    At this time, a young girl''s voice sounded again.


    The beautiful girl, now recovering from her injury, stood up from the ground, her delicate body flashed and appeared in the middle of the four people!


    Originally, the girl had a special feeling towards the immortal demon boy with unparalleled talent, and even imagined a beautiful encounter with such a Tianjiao in this Thor tomb.


    From now on, they will walk around the world with one sword and one sword, and make a great reputation.


    But just now, after she saw the boy with unparalleled talent and became beyond recognition, her fantasy picture was immediately broken!


    Looking at that scorched face, she even felt a burst of nausea for her fantasy just now. This handsome and talented boy turned into such a ghost!


    Reduced to this ghost, even if the talent is good, what''s the use! And at this moment, the immortal devil body boy has been seriously injured. She knows that today''s him has died!


    Who let him have unparalleled talent but seriously injured, and have a divine sword integrated into the "divine source"!


    Speaking of it, the reason why he became like this is that he asked for everything! He integrated the thunder source into the long sword, but finally made wedding clothes for one of them.


    After the fight, this thunder sword will surely fall into the hands of one of them!


    For a time, those close to Shi Feng had changed from four to five.


    The last tall woman named Qingyan was still sitting on the ground with her knees crossed. At the moment, it seemed that her injury was recovering as before, but she didn''t walk towards the immortal demon boy like the five of them. She just raised her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    "Hehe, it turns out that the seven younger sisters also want to kill the immortal demon body of the ancient legend and achieve fame?" looking at the girl, one of the young people looked kind, "hehe" said with a smile.


    The girl was the youngest and ranked seventh when the seven became sworn in, so she was called seven younger sisters by them.


    After hearing the man''s words, the girl sneered and said, "in fact, we don''t have to pretend any more. Anyway, we all know what we are thinking at the moment. Our world is proud of power and has the thunder sword of divine origin. Let''s see who gets it in the end!


    As for this ugly and disgusting immortal devil body, kill anyone you want. I don''t want this reputation! "


    "Oh, seven younger sisters are so direct! It seems that we are hypocritical!" then, a man who looks a little older than others opened his mouth and said, "this thunder sword is really tempting. It seems that our brothers and sisters will inevitably be hurt and angry.


    However, as a big brother, I also want to say that no matter who owns the thunder sword at that time, I hope we can think about the previous friendship and the vows made before, and don''t do things that are crazy and violate the morality of our brothers like that evil thought!


    No matter what the outcome is, since I have been called brother by my brothers, brother, I will also give up this undead demon body for you to kill. "


    "Since everyone is not interested in the immortal devil body and those false names, how about letting me kill him when the sword is over?" at this time, the tall and thin man who was once called the second brother by "evil thoughts in white clothes" said.


    "Hehe, second brother, I didn''t say. I''m not interested in the false name of killing the undead demon body!"


    "Second brother, I didn''t say it either."


    When the tall and thin man''s voice just fell, the remaining two men immediately said.


    Then one of them said:


    "It''s exciting to kill the immortal devil in ancient legends!


    Before I kill him, I will record this picture with bones and stones, and then spread it all over the world! Let everyone in the ice and snow wasteland see how I killed the immortal demon body in the ancient legend! Destroyed this generation of Tianjiao, ha ha! "

 Chapter 1163

    "Hehe, I want everyone in the ice and snow wasteland to see how I killed the immortal demon body in the ancient legend! Destroyed the future pride of this generation!"


    Among the five people walking slowly towards Shi Feng, three wanted to kill Shi Feng, an immortal demon body, and become famous.


    For a time, none of the three gave in! We should not only obtain the thunder sword stabbed in the earth, but also kill the undead demon body with our own hands.


    Looking at the five people in front who wanted to compete for their thunder bloodthirsty sword, and seeing that they were negotiating to kill themselves and become famous, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth on his scorched face aroused again, as if with another sneer, and said to these people:


    "You guys, in front of Ben Shao, so brazenly discuss competing for Ben Shao''s weapons and killing Ben Shao. Do you really think Ben Shao is a sick cat?"


    Shi Feng''s voice was full of cold.


    The five people coming in front heard that Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth. They suddenly had a meal at their feet and followed closely. They felt a cold killing intention coming from the front seat. Under that killing intention, their bodies suddenly shivered!


    "This... This man is hurt like this. Is there any power to kill himself?"


    "Hum!" but then, a cold hum of disdain came out of a young man''s mouth. Then the young man stopped and stepped again, continued to walk forward, and said as he walked:


    "Hum! You exude murderous spirit and can frighten them, but you can''t frighten me. Hum, hum, hum, if I had, I would have been afraid of you, but now in my eyes, you are a sick cat."


    As he spoke, the young man''s face showed a joking look.


    Then the young man walked closer and closer to Shi Feng and the thunder sword.


    Behind them are four people. Now they look at each other face to face. They still don''t move rashly, but are waiting.


    If the "immortal demon body" still has power, then this person will die! If the words just now were just the pretence of the immortal devil body, then the young man


    The four people who didn''t act rashly had eye contact just now. If the young man successfully approached the thunder sword, they would try their best to abolish the young man who took the first step.


    Who let him, now has become the default cannon fodder of the four!


    The "cannon fodder youth" did not know that he had become cannon fodder, and his face was still full of satisfaction. At this moment, he was less than five meters away from Shi Feng. Seeing that the immortal devil body had not made any action, his worry had been completely put down, and then he disdained to smile and say:


    "I said, you''re just pretending, ha ha, ha ha! Since those cowards don''t dare to come up, I''ll take this thunder war sword and your immortal devil body!"


    Then the "cannon fodder youth" had clawed his right hand. Looking at this posture, he was ready to launch an attack.


    "Let''s do it!" and just then, behind the "cannon fodder youth", the tall and thin man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to the other three people.


    Obviously, he saw that the "cannon fodder youth" was so close to the immortal devil body. The immortal devil body had not shot him yet. The immortal devil body just spoke and sent out cold murderous gas to them, just frightening them!


    When the tall and thin young man said "take action", he was naturally ready to join hands to deal with the "cannon fodder youth". Since the cannon fodder task had been completed, it was time to end his fraternal friendship.


    "Wait first!" and just as the strength of the tall and thin youth began to operate secretly, the beautiful girl immediately whispered and stretched out her arm to block the tall and thin youth in front.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, seven younger sisters?" the tall and thin young man twisted his eyebrows and looked at the girl with a puzzled face, but his secret power didn''t stop because of the girl''s stop.


    The heart secretly said, can''t this dog man and woman have an affair in private?


    The girl did not answer the words of the tall and thin young man, and his face showed a dignified face. He had an intuition, which came from the woman''s natural sixth sense. Things would not be as simple as what he saw in his eyes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" in front, the young man who was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng and the thunder sword raised his head and laughed wildly.


    Your choice is indeed right! You are the real one! I''m different from those cowards! This thunder war sword is destined to be owned by yourself. This immortal devil body is destined to be killed by yourself and become a stepping stone for you to enter the peak in the future!


    The young man had come to Shi Feng''s body and looked down at Shi Feng sitting on the ground. His right hand was full of cold ice.


    Most martial arts practitioners who live in ice and snow wasteland cultivate the power of extreme ice and cold!


    At the same time, the young man laughed, and his cold claw had suddenly grabbed Shi Feng''s head. At the same time, his right foot also moved and kicked the thunder sword next to his feet.


    He wants to kill the immortal devil body and get the thunder sword. The bone stone has quietly operated under the secret method and began to burn his natural and brilliant moment.


    But at this moment, while the young man moved, Shi Feng also moved. On the index finger of his right hand, the dark thunder shone quietly, and then pointed out towards the claw grabbed by the young man!


    The next moment, the claws and fingers suddenly hit together!


    But also at this moment, "ah!" a scream of extreme pain resounded through this space.


    When Shi Feng pointed at the young man''s right paw, the young man''s whole body immediately sparkled a violent dark magic thunder, which swallowed his flesh directly.


    After the scream of pain sounded for a while, it stopped!


    The young man was already in danger.


    "This... This..."


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Bursts of amazement and bursts of cold breath came from not far behind the black thunder.


    Looking at the black thunder, several people have lingering palpitations at the moment. However, while they have lingering palpitations, they feel lucky that they are not the ones who have been attacked by the violent black thunder!


    At this moment, no one cares about the young man who has turned into a black thunder and is likely to have died under the violent black thunder. He is their sworn brother.


    It was also at this moment that the tall and thin young man seemed to understand the intention of the "seven younger sister" to stop himself. "In this way, the seven younger sister saw the immortal devil body and left strength? All that stopped me and let Wen Xu continue to test?"


    "This immortal devil body, hurt like this, still has such strength!"


    "Well... What should I do! He can kill Wen Xu with one finger. If it had been me just now, he would have killed him with one finger!"

 Chapter 1164

    Thor''s tomb!


    The young man who was acquiesced to be cannon fodder by the sworn brothers and sisters turned into a black thunder man. Then at the next moment, the black thunder man suddenly dissipated and dissipated completely.


    With the disappearance of the black thunder, the young man has completely disappeared from the world without leaving any dust.


    "Dead! This Wen Xu is dead!"


    Seeing the ashes of the "cannon fodder youth", one by one looked at the faces of Shi Feng again, and the color of fear was even worse.


    At this moment, they were obviously stunned. Instead of stepping forward, they flashed together and retreated towards the rear to keep a distance from the powerful immortal devil body.


    "Hum! What cowards! What useless waste! You are a man!" and just then, a voice of disdain sounded.


    In the place where the four people were standing, three young men had retreated, but the beautiful girl stood proudly there.


    The girl''s pretty face at this moment was full of cold and arrogant color. She held her neck high and looked down at the stone Maple still sitting on the ground.


    Then, the girl''s red lips opened again and said, "immortal devil body! It''s unfortunate for you today. I''ve seen through you. Soon, you''ll be dead!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When the girl''s voice just fell, bursts of startled "um" sounded in the rear, the three bodies flashed together, and the three young men who had retreated in a blink showed their bodies again.


    The tall and thin young man asked, "seven younger sister, if you say so, do you have a way to kill the immortal demon body?"


    Just now, the tall and thin young man wanted to kill cannon fodder Wen Xu. It was the girl who stopped him that made the immortal demon show its strength and kill Wen Xu.


    So when the tall and thin young man heard the girl''s words, he was quite convinced of the girl because of the previous incident.


    "Seven younger sister, since you know how to kill the undead demon body, tell us. We''ll kill the dangerous undead demon body quickly."


    "Yes, seven younger sister! Brother is right!"


    After hearing the girl''s words, the three men spoke one after another.


    In order to know how to kill the immortal demon body, the girl just said that they were "cowards, useless waste, and even men in vain". They were indifferent.


    "Hum!" hearing the words of the three men, the girl snorted coldly. At this moment, her pretty face was even colder and arrogant, saying:


    "Wen Xu just wanted to kill the immortal devil body, but he foolishly approached the immortal devil body! And Wen Xu was killed by the immortal devil body after he approached the immortal devil body!"


    When the girl said the last sentence, she grinned and looked at Shi Feng''s ugly and scorched face.


    It was like what she said just now. When she sneered, there was a trace of pride.


    She stood here again and waited quietly, waiting for the face of fear on the scorched face after the immortal demon body was exposed by herself.


    Although she didn''t make it clear, the meaning was already obvious.


    "Hum! If you hadn''t suffered for yourself and wanted to die, maybe you would have a smart woman like me in the future! Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it now!" the girl said in her heart again.


    "Say so!" the young man in the rear, after hearing the girl''s words, immediately reacted and said: according to the meaning of seven younger sisters, that is to say, this immortal demon body, he can only fight close, but can''t attack far? "


    "Oh! It seems so! Wen Xu approached the undead devil body and was killed by him before he reached the undead devil body! If the undead devil body had the power to kill Wen Xu before, how could he be allowed to come close?"


    "That''s right! Not only Wen Xu, but also us were not too far away from him at that time. If he could really launch a long-distance attack, we would all be attacked by him at that time! It seems that Qi Mei''s speculation is correct!"


    "Ha ha! Ha! OK! So it is! So it is! The immortal devil body has been reduced to such a level. It continues to force. I want to see how long it can be installed, ha ha!"


    After thinking through the girl''s words, the three young men suddenly moved rapidly with their body shape, and their retreated body shape moved rapidly towards the front again.


    "You look calm now!" when the girl saw that she had exposed the immortal devil body, there was still no movement on the scorched face of the immortal devil body.


    The girl looked sarcastic and continued to say to the immortal demon body:


    "If you go on pretending, there is no need at all! Things have come to this stage. In any case, you must die!"


    "Oh, really?" at this time, Shi Feng said quietly.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl snorted coldly again and said, "hum! OK! Just continue to install it meaninglessly!"


    Just as her voice fell, the three young figures who left flashed around her one after another. The three who had run away had come back.


    Seeing the three people who came back, the girl turned her head and looked at them with disdain. Then she said to them, "well, let''s kill the immortal devil body together, so as not to have a long dream!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, the three people opened their mouth one after another, and a strong cold smell immediately spilled out from the four of them. These four people are all people of ice and snow wasteland. They cultivate the power of cold ice.


    The temperature of the surrounding area immediately decreased, and the violent and cold wind and snow blew in this space.


    "Snow and ice all over the sky!"


    "Tornado ice storm!"


    "Cold ice broken claws!"


    "Hail roaring!"


    At Dayton time, the violent force of ice and snow, ice and snow storm, huge dragon claws and fierce hail appeared in front of the four people, and the space in front of the four people became extremely chaotic.


    The violent and chaotic ice force seemed to destroy and freeze everything, and then swept away towards the stone Maple sitting on the ground.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at the four violent forces of ice and snow sweeping towards him, and a cold hum was heard by him again. He lowered his head and looked at the bloodthirsty sword stabbed beside him, saying:


    "Blood Yin, should the injury recover almost? Ben Shao, let''s show your powerful power now!"


    Shi Feng said, his right hand had been stretched out and grabbed at the thunder bloodthirsty sword stabbed on the ground.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s right hand entered the violent white thunder and immediately grabbed the handle of the bloodthirsty sword.


    A familiar and cordial feeling was introduced into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, shining with the blood thirsty sword of white thunder. It trembled slightly in Shi Feng''s hand again, but at this moment, it was excited, cheerful and eager!

 Chapter 1165

    Four violent and incomparable cold ice forces swept over wildly. Shi Feng''s scorched face did not fluctuate at all. His right hand dipped into the white thunder and held the handle of the bloodthirsty sword tightly.


    "Ho Ho, thunder bloodthirsty sword! Bloodthirsty thunder sword!" sensing the power of thunder contained in the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng''s scorched face fluctuated, showed a smile and gave out a yin and evil "Ho" laughter.


    At this time, the four violent forces of ice swallowed up the stone Maple holding the thunder and sword in an instant!


    Not far away, the four people standing outside the power of the violent ice stared at the front and the violent energy gathered by the four of them.


    On their faces, there were arrogance, banter and sneer.


    At this time, the tall and thin man with pride on his face said:


    "Under the joint efforts of the four of us, the immortal devil body that was so badly hurt should die under our attack! Now we don''t have to fight. The immortal devil body in the ancient legend was killed by the joint efforts of the four of us. I have burned this moment with bones and stones!"


    Then another young man sneered and said, "if this immortal devil body continues to grow in the future, its future achievements will be unimaginable! Ha ha, it''s a pity that he met us today!"


    "Immortal devil body! Strange, you become so ugly!" the girl sneered in her heart.


    Among the four people, the oldest young man stared at the front with a dignified face: "the immortal devil body, is it really dead? It should be dead!"


    The attack of these four people was the strongest attack launched by the four of them with their whole body strength. Under such an attack, they didn''t think that the undead demon body that was badly hurt could survive.


    All they have to do now is wait again! Waiting for the violent ice energy ahead to dissipate!


    Although the immortal devil body is dead, what they have to do has not been completed. Just wait until the violent ice energy in front disappears, and then compete for thunder and sword!


    The mutual fighting will be staged later!


    The four said silently in their hearts.


    Some people began to think about what to do next! How to win the powerful thunder sword and kill those who are in the way!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    However, at this time, the violent ice energy in front did not dissipate, but the expressions of the four people changed together, and the four pairs of eyes immediately opened.


    When they saw the long sword shrouded in white thunder, they flew out of the violent ice energy. The expressions on the four faces of the four people immediately became surprised and happy.


    The four body shapes flashed together, and the thunder long sword flying forward flashed quickly. Before people arrived, their right hand had been stretched out to the front!


    "The immortal devil body is dead! It seems that it is time to choose the Lord again. I am not good and will be his new master! I can feel that it is flying towards me now!" the tall and thin young man flashed and said with a smile.


    He remembered the legend of choosing the master of an artifact he had heard, which was very similar to today''s scene!


    "Hum! The thunder sword is destined to belong to me. Did you just forget the lesson of the immortal devil body? He is delusional to have the thunder sword that shouldn''t belong to him. He has died miserably!"


    Another young man with the same rapid movement said coldly!


    "Thunder sword! You guys, don''t be paranoid! Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this time, a burst of crazy laughter echoed in this space.


    This burst of laughter was sent out by the oldest young man. At this moment, his body moved rapidly, and his speed was obviously faster than the other three people. He was closest to the thunder sword from the flying thorn.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! The body method I practiced is a unique skill of my God''s family. How can you compare it!" when I said to preach the body method at home, the young man who looked a little calm already showed a proud face.


    In the twinkling of an eye when he spoke, he was about to reach the thunder sword, and then laughed happily and said, "OK! It''s great! This sword is originally a divine weapon! It''s destiny and has long been doomed!"


    At this moment, the oldest young man was less than half a meter away from the thunder sword. Looking at the thunder sword shining and stabbing at himself, his face was not only ecstatic, but also full of excitement!


    "Thunderbolt sword! Thunderbolt sword with divine source, it will be mine! Mine!" his body trembled violently when he thought that the thunderbolt sword belonged to himself!


    "Oh! No! No! No!"


    "You! You can''t! This is my divine sword and shouldn''t belong to you. If you forcibly seize this sword, you will be damned by heaven and die miserably!"


    The two men in the rear looked at the right hand stretched out by the young man in front, who was about to grasp the divine sword, and immediately made two loud roars, which were like trying their best, hoarse, full of unwilling and grief.


    The two roars sounded as if the artifact was about to be captured by others. The two people were very painful and uncomfortable.


    He even cursed and didn''t regard that man as their big brother!


    "Hahaha! The God has been doomed to win this sword, and the God will not be punished by heaven?" the young man in front heard the two roars behind and laughed proudly again.


    His right hand had a strong force of cold ice, emitting an incomparably cold air. He suddenly grasped the white thunder sword in front of his right hand, which seemed to have been held in his hand!


    But at the next moment, the three people in the rear immediately saw that the young man and their sworn brother turned into a violent white thunder in an instant!


    Then, the thunder sword continued to fly forward rapidly and pierced through the white thunder man. In an instant, the white thunder man was torn and turned into a white current and swam in all directions.


    But the young man who turned into a white thunder has completely disappeared in this world!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    The young man perished under the thunder sword, and the other three were immediately surprised again. This scene seemed different from the recognition of the LORD by the sword they imagined!


    Then, a young man seemed to think of something and recovered from his surprise. A surprised look appeared on his surprised face. He kept on moving towards the shape of the thunder sword, but tended to speed up, laughing:


    "Divine sword, divine sword! I knew that not all cats and dogs can own this divine sword. Since he has recognized me as the Lord, any of you who want to own him is just killing yourself!


    Divine sword, divine sword, come to me, let me hold you tight and step into the highest peak step by step! "

 Chapter 1166

    Under the lightning sword, the oldest young man perished.


    However, a young man was not deterred by the young man''s death. Instead, he thought that the thunder sword was not allowed to be touched by anyone because he recognized himself as the Lord.


    He even had a feeling that at this moment, he and the thunder sword seemed to be connected by heart and blood!


    I don''t know where his feeling comes from! Anyway, at this moment, the corners of his mouth had opened, showing a proud sneer.


    In his haste, the next moment, he had come to the front of the thunder sword. His right hand was about to touch the thunder sword. His eyes were slightly closed. He seemed to be intoxicated and whispered:


    "Come on, boy, since you have chosen me as the Lord, I will certainly live up to your expectations! You and I will eventually step on the peak of this wild continent and trample on all those who refuse to obey! Ha ha!"


    When he smiled, the young man suddenly grabbed the right hand, which turned into the cold ice claw, and grabbed the thunder sword in the cold ice claw.


    However, at this moment, the young man with his eyes closed and intoxicated changed his face immediately, and his eyes suddenly opened. Only at this moment, his face was full of extreme horror, as if he had seen something extremely terrible in the world.


    Immediately after, the cold ice claw holding the thunder sword broke with a bang, turned into thousands of broken ice and flew wildly in all directions, and the young man with a frightened face immediately turned into a white thunder man shining with thunder!


    At the next moment, the thunder sword penetrated from the violent white thunder man. The white thunder man instantly turned into a trace of white current, exploded, swam away from the void and gradually dissipated into the air.


    Under the thunder sword, the young man who originally believed that the thunder sword was his priority and was going to step into the peak of the manghuang continent with the thunder sword in the future has gone up in smoke!


    Fantasy is incomparably beautiful, but reality is incomparably cruel! Thunder sword doesn''t recognize him as the Lord. He doesn''t deserve it!


    Those who blaspheme the divine sword will disappear under the divine sword!


    "Yue Wei is dead too!" the five people who wanted to kill the immortal devil body and compete for the thunder sword are now only the tall and thin young man and the girl.


    However, they did not act rashly when they saw their "sworn brother" destroyed by the thunder sword. Their body is now standing proudly in the void and has avoided the flight track of the thunder sword.


    The tall and thin young man named Wei Liang turned his head and looked at the beautiful girl.


    But Wei Liang suddenly saw that the girl''s calm face suddenly changed again at this moment, as if she had seen the most incredible things in the world, and gave a tender cry: "he! He is not dead yet?"


    "He? Who is he? Who is not dead!" hearing the girl''s charming voice, Weiliang frowned and asked. In his subconscious mind, the four "sworn brothers" clearly died in front of his eyes!


    "Ah, it''s him!" and when Wei Liang''s eyes moved away from the girl and looked at the earth ahead, his face suddenly changed.


    In the earth below, the thunderbolt sword, which flies rapidly, has stopped flying after killing the young man named "Yue Wei", and is suspended in the air below. The white thunder on the sword is still shining violently.


    In the place where the eyes of the tall and thin young man Weiliang and the girl gathered, the violent ice energy that the four of them had jointly launched has become like fog, and it will dissipate completely in a short time.


    However, in the fog like energy, a standing figure looms in it. The figure looks like walking slowly in the "thick fog".


    "How! How could it be! He was hurt like that. Under our joint attack, he not only didn''t die, but also stood up! It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" the girl''s beautiful face was still full of disbelief.


    Not only the girl, but also the bad face was full of disbelief and shock.


    This is beyond their understanding! Hurt like that, under such a powerful attack, he should die!


    Gradually, a white figure came out of the "white fog"! Nature is the immortal devil body, Shi Feng!


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who had been scarred and clothes broken, put on a white and brand-new white robe, and his scorched face has recovered as before.


    The face is full of cold Jun, and the long hair has grown again. It floats in the wind with the white robe, full of sprinkles!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face showed a cold color, and looked up at the sky.


    "He! He! How did he..." when the proud girl saw the cold and handsome face, the expression on her face was even more shocked than just now.


    "He! He''s so handsome! He''s even more handsome than just now! It''s already like that. How did he do it? With such appearance and his unparalleled talent... I..." for a moment, full of regret quietly appeared in the girl''s heart.


    "How could this happen!" and the tall and thin young man was not good and exclaimed. Naturally, it was not because the man below was handsome or not. But seeing the young man''s appearance at the moment, it is obvious that his serious injury has recovered!


    His recovery from injury means that he will have as strong combat power as before, and more importantly, he will kill himself!


    Thinking of these, the tall and thin young man was not good, and his body immediately flashed again and began to flee with all his strength.


    "With you, I want to escape and never die?" looking at the tall and thin body in the sky, Shi Feng''s mouth grinned with extreme disdain.


    If a warrior in the one star semi divine realm successfully escapes, he will really practice all his time on the dog!


    "Dead!" Shi Feng''s body didn''t move at all, only let out a low drink.


    While Shi Feng whispered, the white thunder rushing wildly in this space seemed to have obeyed Shi Feng''s orders and rushed towards the tall and thin young man from all directions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dense white thunder appeared in all directions of the tall and thin young man, cut off all his ways and surrounded his body.


    "Ah! This! This! No! Don''t!" at this moment, the tall and thin young man, like heaven has no way to enter the earth, looked at the violent white thunder from all directions trying to destroy himself, his eyes were very big, as if he was about to jump out of his eyes, and his face was full of horror!


    "Don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you in the future! My father just found a peerless woman for me from outside a few days ago. I only slept for three nights! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give that peerless woman to you!"

 Chapter 1167

    "My father just found a peerless woman for me from outside a few days ago, and I only slept for three nights! As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll give the peerless woman to you!" facing the violent white thunder from all directions, the tall and thin young man was not good, so he was so scared that he quickly said to Shi Feng below.


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s face was still cold and solemn, a pitiful expression immediately appeared on Wei Liang''s frightened face, and then he begged Shi Feng bitterly: "no! Don''t kill me! What I said is true. It''s really a peerless woman. I really only slept with her for three nights! Oh! No! No! No! No!"


    Under the roars of horror and desolation, the white thunder surging from all directions swallowed up the bad in an instant!


    The shrill roar stopped immediately!


    Tall and thin young people are not good. They have turned to ashes under the white thunder surging away in all directions!


    "I see!" Shi Feng, standing on the ground, whispered, sensing the white thunder surging in this space.


    At this moment, the violent thunder in this space is under the control of Shi Feng, only because he controls the bloodthirsty thunder sword suspended in front!


    The white thunder in this space comes from the "divine source" integrated into the bloodthirsty thunder!


    After killing the tall and thin young man, Shi Feng turned his eyes and looked at the beautiful girl. At this time, Shi Feng whispered: "die."


    Shi Feng''s voice was very light, but it still came into the girl''s ear. Suddenly, the girl immediately sensed a violent energy from all directions, like a wild beast, surging towards herself.


    "Wait! Wait!" at this time, the girl quickly opened her mouth and shouted.


    However, after Shi Feng said "die" to the girl, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. At the moment, in Shi Feng''s eyes, this woman is no different from a dead man.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a violent white thunder soon appeared in all directions of the girl, cutting off all her retreat.


    At this time, the girl quickly shouted again: "don''t kill me! I can give you my body now and let you enjoy it! I am willing to be your woman in the future. With your strength and talent and my intelligence, I believe we can break a sky in the future!"


    When the girl said these words, her tight body began to relax slowly and breathe a sigh of relief. She saw that the man smiled after listening to his words.


    It seems that although he has unparalleled talent and is the pride of a generation, he can''t resist his beauty and his beautiful body!


    But then again, my body, at the end of the day, no man can resist such temptation!


    And if I really believe that I am with him in the future, with my intelligence, I will certainly become his wise wife''s help!


    Thinking of this, the girl shouted to the stone Maple below, "husband!" her voice was as soft as soft water.


    When he heard the voice, Shi Feng immediately followed with a sneer.


    Just now, he did have a smile on his face, but that was his disdain and sneer when he heard the girl''s words.


    But unexpectedly, the smile fell into the girl''s eyes, but it became another meaning. She thought Shi Feng could get her body and enjoy her body.


    At this moment, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face immediately disappeared, because the sound of "husband", the whole face was gloomy, and said coldly, "stupid bitch, if you dare to make Ben Shao sick again, Ben Shao will let you taste the most painful torture in the world and die!"


    Shi Feng''s voice was cold and murderous. The woman in the sky listened to her ears, and her delicate body trembled suddenly. Even she, who cultivated the power of cold ice, felt the cold chill all over her body at the moment.


    "Stupid? Disgusting?" these four words echoed in the girl''s mind at the moment.


    She has always considered herself intelligent. It is difficult for her to accept that the word stupid is used to describe herself!


    And... And such a beautiful man called his husband, he said it was disgusting!


    The girl suddenly felt that the white thunder that had originally gathered towards her rushed towards her at a faster speed!


    This is the man who wants to kill himself faster! Doesn''t he just want to see himself? Are you really so disgusting?


    How is that possible? How is that possible? How is this possible!


    The white thunder surging in all directions came in an instant and was about to drown the girl''s body!


    "Stupid? Stupid! Yes! Today''s self is really stupid enough! It''s foolish to offend him! It''s foolish to want to kill him and win his artifact!


    Hehe, he is the legendary immortal devil! He is a man with a destiny! How could it be an accident that this artifact was born in his hands! These people still want to have his artifact. It''s just looking for death! I, I''m really stupid! "


    Before she died, these thoughts flashed through the girl''s mind. At this moment, her face was full of self mockery and her heart was full of regret! Immediately after, she was swallowed up by the violent white thunder!


    She was punished for her stupidity! She wanted Shi Feng to die before, so she had to die!


    "Sister! If you meet such a bitch again in the future, it''s better to kill it as soon as possible! So as not to make Ben less disgusting!" the white thunder surging everywhere said secretly after killing the girl.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a brazen woman!


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up at his face in the sky, slowly lowered it, looked ahead, stared at his bloodthirsty sword again, leaned out his right hand and calmly opened his mouth: "come back, Ben Shao''s bloodthirsty thunder sword!"


    Just as the sound of Shi Feng sounded, the long sword in front of him, which was suspended in the void and surrounded by violent white thunder, suddenly moved, shot rapidly like running thunder, and returned to Shi Feng in an instant.


    Shi Feng held the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand with his right hand.


    Then, Shi Feng stabbed the void with a sword!


    "Ow! Boom!" suddenly, a roar like a fierce beast and a violent roar like thunder rang out. A huge white thunder sword soared out of Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword and rushed to the void!


    This huge white thunder sword looks like a sword, and has a fierce beast, blood and evil beast, which looks like flying!


    The sword stabbed by Shi Feng not only exerts the power of the two-star and half artifact bloodthirsty sword, but also integrates the power of the "thunder divine source" in the bloodthirsty thunder sword, with the full strength of the weapon spirit blood demon!

 Chapter 1168

    The thunder sword in the form of blood demon soared to the sky. Shi Feng felt the power of the sword and grinned. It seems that he is quite satisfied with the power of the sword.


    After the bloodthirsty sword integrates the "thunder divine source", it not only has the power of thunder, but Shi Feng just tried to urge the power of the sword itself. Now this power is definitely not comparable to the two-star and half divine weapon bloodthirsty sword!


    It can be said that the bloodthirsty sword after integrating "thunder divine source" has been reborn!


    "Unexpectedly, you really succeeded, and you really let your sword integrate with the legendary artifact and divine source!" at this time, a clear and sweet woman''s voice sounded from a distance in front and passed into Shi Feng''s ears.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s heart moved. A white thunder light shone in his right hand. The bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into a white thunder pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    At the same time, Shi Feng raised his eyes to the front and stared at the charming body sitting cross legged on the ground in the distance.


    The one who spoke just now was the only woman who survived among the seven people who made obeisance, Qingyan.


    When Qing Yan and Shi Feng looked at each other, her pretty face smiled and said to Shi Feng with a smile, "you killed them all. Next, you won''t kill me?"


    "Kill you?" after hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said, "you are very sensible. You don''t want to die like these stupid people. You won''t kill you!"


    Although Shi Feng grew up in killing these years, and countless people died in his hands, he always has the principle of killing.


    "Oh, really?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Qing Yan still smiled and nodded to Shi Feng.


    But in her heart, she was also secretly relieved.


    All the people who came in with her and her sworn brothers and sisters were killed by this man. Just now, she was really afraid that this man would kill herself.


    "Since you said that, I''ll be relieved." when talking, Qingyan''s tall body gradually stood up from the ground.


    Hearing what the woman said, Shi Feng said, "since you are afraid that Ben Shaolian will kill you together, why didn''t you run just now?"


    "Run?" green Yan smiled and asked Shi Feng, "if you really want to kill me, is it still useful for me to run?"


    "It''s no use!" said Shi Feng very simply. Then he said, "you are very clever! You are smarter than these people who want to die."


    "Thank you for your compliment!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingyan smiled again. Then her figure flashed, and in a twinkling, she flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the woman who suddenly flashed in front of him, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows, and a cold chill appeared on his face again.


    At this time, Qingyan quickly explained to Shi Feng, "don''t get me wrong. Naturally, I''m not looking for you to die. I just think it''s safer to be close to you here. After all, this is the tomb of the ancient Thor. Although it looks calm now, who knows what kind of danger will appear next."


    After listening to the woman''s words, the cold chill on Shi Feng''s face eased slightly, and then he said, "even if you are so close to Ben Shao, if it is really dangerous, Ben Shao will only protect himself."


    However, when the woman Qingyan heard Shi Feng''s words, she secretly said: he didn''t object to being so close to him. It seems that he agreed to be close to him.


    Then, Qingyan said again, "if you can help me in case of danger, please help me. If you can''t take care of yourself, I''ll listen to fate."


    "We''ll talk about it then!" replied Shi Feng.


    After that, Shi Feng''s soul power spread out in all directions of this space.


    Shi Feng was brought to the Thunder God''s tomb by the evil killing black thunder. After he got the divine source in the real God thunder hammer, the evil killing black thunder had no other changes. Although Shenyuan has been obtained, Shi Feng still wants to continue to explore in this Thor tomb.


    This tomb, after all, is the tomb of the ancient true God!


    Once stone maple and black robed people, because of the name of demon God meteorite, tried their best to explore the demon God meteorite. What they want most is the secrets related to the fallen demon God and the bones of ancient demon God!


    Now, by chance, Shi Feng entered the tomb of the ancient Thor. Naturally, he wants to get everything about the ancient Thor, Thor''s skills and war skills, and maybe Thor has other artifacts.


    At least, this is the tomb of the ancient Thor. Should there be the bones of the real God?


    The power of the soul spread out rapidly. Under the soul induction of Shi Feng, there was no other discovery except the white thunder that was still rampaging in this space.


    At this time, the woman named Qing Yan had quietly stood beside Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak again and had no other actions, she stood still.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s feet began to move and walked slowly towards the front.


    Seeing that Shi Feng finally moved his feet, Qing Yan hurriedly followed his steps and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No!" replied Shi Feng calmly.


    "Oh!" Qingyan nodded and then said, "in fact, if you find anything, it doesn''t matter to tell me. Even if there are artifact, natural material and earth treasure, Thor skill and Thor war skill, these will only belong to you. If I dare to rob you, unless I don''t want to die."


    "Indeed," said Shi Feng.


    After saying those three words, Shi Feng stopped talking again.


    Seeing the man, she answered such three words. Qingyan and Xiumei wrinkled slightly and began to think about what topics to talk to him.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Qingyan felt that she wanted to talk to him more and find some topics.


    But on weekdays, Qingyan, who thinks he can speak well, finds that he doesn''t know what to say to him at this moment.


    It seemed that he was afraid of saying something wrong in front of him.


    Walking quietly with him, after a while, Qingyan asked Shi Feng, "by the way, my name is Qingyan! What''s your name? I don''t think you come from our ice and snow wasteland?"


    "No!" when hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng said, "my name is Shi Feng. I come from the fallen mountain wasteland."


    "Oh! Falling mountain wasteland!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingyan showed a sudden look, followed by another way: "I said, if you are a proud person like you, how can I not have heard of your name.


    However, I didn''t expect that I''ve heard people talk about the falling mountain wilderness. Compared with our ice and snow wasteland, the strength of the warrior is several orders apart. You are such a peerless arrogant!


    In my opinion, the future downhill wasteland will ring through our whole mang wasteland because of you! "

 Chapter 1169

    "In my opinion, the future downhill wasteland will ring through our whole mang wasteland because of you!"


    In the eyes of the woman Qingyan, although this man came from the falling mountain wilderness, he was pregnant with the existence of the immortal devil body in the ancient legend.


    What''s more, he is young now. In terms of combat effectiveness, no one can match him among all the young people he has met.


    In terms of talent, even the sons and daughters of the legendary forces are just like this!


    "Ring through the wild land!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Shi Feng didn''t know whether the falling mountain wasteland would resound through the whole mang wasteland because of himself, and he didn''t bother to care about it.


    However, today''s self appeared in the eyes of the world as the legendary immortal devil body, and was chased and killed by the ancient powerful saint of gu''e mountain. Not long ago, he killed Han Xiao, the only precious grandson of the owner of the poor family. It is estimated that he has a little reputation now.


    Shi Feng and the beautiful and tall woman Qingyan continue to walk in this Thor tomb. Shi Feng is still vigilant all the time, and the power of soul diffuses in all directions.


    With Shi Feng''s walking, Qingyan has noticed at the moment that the white thunder in this space seems to be attracted by the two of them and is constantly gathering together, gathering over them and moving with their movement.


    The farther they went, the more white thunder gathered in the sky, and the white thunder they passed gathered there.


    Qingyan knew that the white thunder that became more and more violent and majestic in the sky should gather under the control of the man around him.


    Previously, she saw with her own eyes that the tall and thin man and the girl were swallowed up in the world under the white thunder he manipulated.


    In fact, Qingyan guessed right. The violent white thunder above was Shi Feng''s intention to bring these white thunder together through the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    First, gather the power of these thunder to resist the unknown dangers that may appear at any time.


    Second, these thunder forces are pure and can not be wasted. At that time, they can be swallowed by bloodthirsty thunder sword to improve the power of bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    The sky above Shi Feng and the woman''s green face seemed to condense a huge and incomparable white thunder cloud at this moment. The thunder kept shining and making a "crackling" sound.


    Just listening to the violent thunder from the sky, Qingyan felt extremely afraid. Such a violent thunder force would turn him into ashes in an instant if the boy around him lost control.


    But out of control, shouldn''t it happen?


    Time passed slowly, and the thunder still gathered in the sky. Shi Feng and woman Qingyan explored this thunder tomb for about an hour. Up to now, there has been no other discovery except the white thunder colliding in the space.


    The terrain looks similar in every area.


    "There, it seems to be the end of the Thor''s tomb!" at this time, Qing Yan stretched out her white right hand, pointed to the front and said.


    Ahead is a boundless darkness. Looking at that darkness, Shi Feng is most familiar with it. There, it seems to be the boundless dark space entering the space black hole.


    Shi Feng also saw that there was room for turbulence, flying indiscriminately in that dark space. Shi Feng was almost consumed by the turbulence in such a dark space.


    "It seems that this is really the end of the Thor''s tomb!" Shi Feng stared at the dark space ahead, frowning slightly and whispering softly.


    After more than an hour of exploration, they not only found nothing else, but also encountered no danger. They didn''t even see the coffin and Thor''s body.


    "According to the arrangement of the coffin in the tomb, it should be placed in the most central position of the tomb! After entering the tomb, we have been walking on the middle road of the tomb. Now we have come to the end from the Middle Road, and there is no trace of Thor''s coffin!"


    At this time, the woman''s green eyebrows also wrinkled, full of doubts.


    "You stay here!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Qing Yan.


    After that, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed and disappeared in Qingyan''s eyes.


    Green Yan has sensed that his body is rapidly moving away from him.


    Since the tomb has come to an end so soon, it has proved that the space is not large. Shi Feng plans to explore the space completely to see if there is a Thor tomb coffin, the bones of the true God, or even other relics left by the ancient Thor.


    Under the speed of Shi Feng, his body began to shuttle rapidly through the Thor''s tomb, and where Shi Feng passed, white thunders, as before, condensed over Shi Feng and exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the snowy void, more than 200 figures stood proudly, looking down at the continuous white mountains covered with thick snow.


    These people are the people of Mount gu''e who came from the downhill wilderness!


    Standing proudly in the center of the crowd, it is naturally the saint of gu''e mountain, Gu Yan!


    "Someone saw that the man was here and had a fight with the snatcher. Later, he didn''t know what had happened. Snatcher suddenly became angry and roared at the snow peaks. His mouth was still yelling at the little beast. I want to break you into pieces."


    Gu Yan listened to a disciple of gu''e mountain in front of her, lowered her head and looked down.


    Then Gu Yan whispered and said, "if you say so, he ran away from the old monster?"


    "According to the description of DUOHE at that time, it should be so!" the disciple of gu''e mountain nodded his head and said.


    "This cheap seed, life is really hard enough!" Gu Yan suddenly appeared a cruel color on her beautiful face, which was pure and refined, as if she were not stained with mortals.


    Hearing that he ran away from the old monster, Gu Yan remembered the scene when the demon God fell to the ground that day.


    This bitch insulted herself and finally forced herself to flee with Gongsun Taiyin. For the proud saint, it will never erase the shame from the bottom of her heart.


    If you don''t kill that bitch, her martial arts heart will be unstable!


    "Have you borrowed the ice barren mirror?" then Gu Yan looked up and asked the disciple of gu''e mountain in front.


    The ice wasteland mirror is a rare treasure. It is said that this mirror was not refined by an art refiner, but was bred in the ice and snow wasteland.


    Once the ice wasteland mirror comes out, you can see all the creatures in the ice wasteland! Now this mirror is controlled by the overlord of ice and snow wasteland and the city master of ice and snow wasteland!


    Gu''e mountain disciple reported back: "according to the news from Gu Hua, the leader of ice and snow waste city didn''t borrow our ice and snow waste mirror, but he was willing to bring the ice and snow waste mirror to this ice and snow mountain to help us find the man!"

 Chapter 1170

    Thor''s tomb!


    Under the rapid shuttle of Shi Feng, the whole Thor tomb has been searched by Shi Feng.


    All the white thunder in this space now gathered in the sky of Shi Feng. He returned to the area where Qing Yan was located with a raging white thunder sea, and showed his body again beside her.


    Sensing the more violent white thunder in the sky, Qingyan was secretly frightened. Then she turned her head and looked at Shi Feng and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No!" replied Shi Feng.


    He ran all over the space with speed, but he got nothing. This is called the tomb of Thor. There is no coffin or bones of Thor.


    Not to mention the natural and local treasures, skills and combat skills.


    Then Shi Feng said, "maybe the God of thunder in ancient legends was not buried here after his death.


    Or maybe the Thor fell under the power we can''t imagine. That power is enough to make a generation of true gods disappear and disappear! "


    These are just Shi Feng''s guesses. As for what the result is, it is estimated that no one knows in the world today.


    Originally, the "evil thought" may have known, but the "evil thought" has been extinguished by the nine thunder power of Shi Feng.


    Now that the space has been searched, it is no longer necessary to stay. Shi Feng turned his head and said to Qingyan, "don''t go!"


    With that, Shi Feng''s figure had flashed and disappeared in Qingyan''s eyes.


    Since Shi Feng has completely searched this space, it is known that there is no danger here.


    "Ah?" seeing the boy who came back, he suddenly left again. Qing Yan opened his mouth and gave a cry of surprise.


    Originally, I stayed here alone, waiting for him silently, waiting for him to come back.


    It was not easy to wait until he came back. Seeing him back, Qingyan had a kind and comfortable feeling in his heart. He wanted to talk with him, but he didn''t expect that he had just returned and left himself again!


    After a long time, Qingyan only felt empty in her heart. She always felt what was lost and what was missing.


    "Do I really like him? But how long have we known each other? How can I like him? But... Among the men I know, which man can compare with him?


    Shi Feng... Shi Feng... "


    Finally, Qingyan whispered the name. Every time she read the name, Qingyan always felt an unspeakable sweetness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s body flashed, he didn''t flash towards the exit of this space, but rushed up and rushed to the huge and majestic white thunder sea above.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng rushed into the violent white thunder sea and gave a sudden meal in the thunder sea.


    Now the thunder sea is under his control. Even if the whole person is in the thunder sea and bursts of thunder bombard him, he can''t hurt half a hair.


    The blood thirsty thunder sword, which was also surrounded by violent thunder, appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    "Swallow these, the energy that belongs to you!" Shi Feng whispered, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand suddenly trembled in Shi Feng''s hand.


    An incomparably fierce swallowing force was generated on the bloodthirsty thunder sword. The white thunder sea suddenly surged violently, like a rolling wave, surging from all directions towards the center.


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword has begun to devour white thunder!


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" bursts of howling of fierce beasts resounded through the thunder sea. This is the spirit of bloodthirsty thunder sword and the happy howling sound of blood Yin beasts.


    Today''s blood demon, blood thirsty sword and thunder divine source are completely integrated. After swallowing the power of thunder, blood thirsty thunder sword gradually becomes powerful. As the tool spirit blood demon in blood thirsty thunder sword, it is also becoming stronger!


    "Good!" sensing the situation when the bloodthirsty thunder sword swallowed the power of thunder at the moment, Shi Feng shouted "good"! According to this trend, there should be no suspense about the advanced level of bloodthirsty thunder sword!


    Now this bloodthirsty thunder sword with thunder divine source is no longer comparable to an ordinary two-star and half divine weapon. If it is advanced again, it is definitely an expected thing!


    What''s more, Shi Feng''s strongest strike now is the nine thunder of the divine demon real thunder launched by the demon killing black thunder. Now the bloodthirsty sword has a strong thunder attribute. If Shi Feng condenses the power of the nine thunder and cuts it out with the bloodthirsty thunder sword, the power will certainly reach a new level!


    So the bloodthirsty thunder sword became powerful, which made Shi Feng look forward to it!


    Looking forward to more powerful power!


    ¡­¡­


    Snow mountain!


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, has a cold and handsome face and looks straight ahead. More than 200 people from gu''e mountain stand proudly behind Gu Yan.


    Saint Gu Yan''s eyes gathered on the two figures in front.


    These two figures are a man and a woman. The man''s age is about 20 years old. The woman, a middle-aged woman, wore a snow-white coat with high cloud temples, which showed her elegance. The whole person looked extraordinary, charming and enchanting.


    Although this man is a woman, no one dares to despise her in the ice and snow wasteland. For her, all creatures in the ice and snow wasteland must look up to her existence.


    She... Is the master of ice and snow wasteland, known as Lady ice and snow!


    Under the leadership of the young disciple of gue mountain beside her, Mrs. ice and snow approached the crowd in front. From a distance, Mrs. ice and snow saw Gu Yan standing proudly in front of the crowd. She quickly saluted with a fist and said, "you must be the noble saint of gue mountain. Little woman, meet the saint!"


    Although this lady of ice and snow is the master of this ice and snow wasteland, she still doesn''t dare to neglect when she sees the saint of gu''e mountain.


    The forces like gu''e mountain stand proudly at the top of the mang wasteland. In the eyes of gu''e mountain, her ice and snow wasteland is nothing!


    "You''re welcome, madam!" Gu Yan put out her right hand and replied to the lady of ice and snow in front. Then Gu Yan said, "Madam must have known the purpose of our gu''e mountain coming here?"


    "Already know!" after hearing Gu Yan''s words, Mrs. ice and snow nodded and replied.


    Gu Yan also nodded and said, "in this case, the lady will find out the sinner for us with the ice waste mirror, a treasure of heaven and earth. After it is done, I will be greatly grateful to gu''e mountain!"


    Gu Yan said nothing, but her tone was not like discussing with Mrs. ice and snow, but ordering her.


    However, listening to Gu Yan''s commanding tone and the charming face of Mrs. ice and snow, she still smiled, nodded and smiled and replied, "little woman, obey the saint''s orders!"


    At this time, Mrs. ice and snow''s right hand has condensed into a sword finger, pointing to the void!

 Chapter 1171

    "Ow!"


    In the tomb of Thor, the violent white thunder sea has been swallowed up by the bloodthirsty thunder sword. A long howl of anger sounded from the bloodthirsty thunder sword again!


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty thunder sword trembled suddenly in Shi Feng''s hand. It looked as if it was going to break free from Shi Feng''s hand.


    Sensing the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand, at this moment, Shi Feng whispered: "break through, Ben Shao''s bloodthirsty thunder sword!" while whispering, Shi Feng suddenly moved his right hand holding the sword, and then a sword stabbed into the sky.


    At this time, a burst of blood color light, which was very strange and very bright red, shone from the bloodthirsty thunder sword, rendering the world into a blood red.


    "Boom!" when the blood light of the monster flashed, it was accompanied by a burst of violent thunder, mixed with the long howl of the fierce beast.


    On Shi Feng''s dignified Lengjun''s face, suddenly the corners of his mouth grinned and said happily: "bloodthirsty thunder sword, finally broke through, advanced for the three-star demigod war sword! Good! It''s really great!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, the bloodthirsty thunder sword immediately stopped. The violent tremor, the bright red and strange blood light, suddenly dispersed at this moment, and the fierce fierce animal howling and thunder also stopped.


    Between the heaven and earth, due to the successful advancement of bloodthirsty thunder sword, everything returns to peace.


    This space, called Thor''s tomb, looks ordinary at the moment because the fierce white thunder is swallowed up by the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    "Gone!" followed by Shi Feng. Now even the white thunder has been swallowed up here, and Shi Feng has no need to stay here.


    At the same time, the bloodthirsty thunder sword once again sparkled a burst of white thunder light in Shi Feng''s hand, and turned into a white thunder pattern in the middle finger of his right hand. Then, Shi Feng''s body shape immediately flashed towards the exit.


    The body shape shuttles rapidly in the Thor tomb again.


    Under the speed of Shi Feng, a huge vortex seemed to gather by white thunder and appeared not far in front of him.


    Previously, under the huge Thor tombstone, Shi Feng and the seven people entered the Thor tomb from the white thunder vortex. The white thunder vortex is a passage in and out of this space.


    Shi Feng''s fast-moving body kept moving. The next moment, he flashed into the huge white thunder vortex. The scene in front of him suddenly darkened!


    The body shape penetrated from the white thunder vortex, and Shi Feng returned to the original dark underground world. It was only a meal for his rapidly moving body shape.


    In today''s underground world, the huge white thunder vortex has disappeared, and the huge tombstone engraved with ancient and complicated ancient characters appears again.


    At the moment, the stone Maple stands proudly on the huge Thor tombstone.


    In ancient times, the great Thor, in fact, stone Maple stands proudly on the tombstone of Thor. It can be said that it is disrespectful to the great Thor.


    But Shi Feng didn''t think about these respects or disrespect. When he was in the Thunder God''s tomb, he wanted to find the Thunder God''s bones and take them away, but he didn''t find them later. Shi Feng had to do all the blasphemy against the thunder god, let alone just stand on the thunder God''s tombstone.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng looked puzzled and looked down.


    Under the thunderbolt tombstone, a tall and beautiful figure is standing proudly at the moment. It is the woman''s green face. At this moment, Qingyan is also raising her head and smiling at the stone maple in the sky. At this moment, it is just opposite to the four eyes of the stone maple.


    The woman, looking at her appearance at the moment, is obviously waiting for Shi Feng here.


    Then, Qingyan smiled at Shi Feng and said, "when you disappeared around me, I thought you were gone. But I thought later, when I came out of the inside, I thought you hadn''t gone, so I was waiting for you here.


    It is said that women''s sixth sense is very accurate. It seems that there is nothing wrong! "


    "Wait for me?" after hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng was even more confused and said, "they have come out of that tomb. What are you waiting for me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "You won''t!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingyan''s face was still smiling, shook his head slowly to Shi Feng and said, "I know, you''re not actually killing innocent people!"


    "I''m not killing innocent people?" when she heard this, Shi Feng grinned and asked her, "do you know how many people I''ve killed in my life?"


    Shi Feng came from killing all his life. In fact, he asked this question, and even he can''t answer it now.


    "I don''t know!" Qingyan simply shook his head and replied. But then she said, "I don''t know how many people you killed in your life, but I can guess that the people you killed must have a reason to kill them. They have a reason to die. Just like those people inside."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng''s eyes opened slightly, "Oh".


    Unexpectedly, the woman who met her by chance still knows herself very well!


    Over the years, although I have been coming from killing, I have never killed indiscriminately for indiscriminate killing, but all those who die in their own hands have their damn reasons!


    Shi Feng has always had a clear conscience about the continuous killing over the years!


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed. When he reappeared, he already appeared in front of the tall woman.


    It was not easy to wait until the boy, he finally appeared in his own eyes. Green Yan just saw Shi Feng''s body flash and thought he was going to be far away from himself. The whole heart trembled.


    However, when he appeared in front of him, Qingyan followed Yisong. At this time, I found that just now, the whole heart seemed to be coming up to my throat!


    Facing the boy who appeared in front of him, Qingyan smiled generously at him.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to the woman, "you know me very well! Tell me, why are you waiting for me here?"


    Shi Feng felt that since she was separated from her, and she was waiting for herself under the tombstone, she should have something to ask herself to do.


    It must be to see that you are strong. Please kill your enemies, such as revenge.


    Shi Feng thought to himself in his heart. But now he doesn''t have that time!


    Then, when Shi Feng saw the woman and heard her words, she smiled at herself, shook her head slightly, and said, "I''m waiting for you here just to wait for you. There''s nothing else. I just... Want to see you again and... Want to talk to you more, that''s... That''s it!"


    As she spoke, Qingyan became hesitant. When she finished her words, two blushes had already appeared on her beautiful cheeks. She lowered her head in shame and dared not look at the boy in front of her!

 Chapter 1172

    "I just... Want to see you again, want to... Want to talk to you more, just... That''s it!"


    Shi Feng heard that the woman in front of her said such words to herself, and she showed herself a coquettish appearance and lowered her head!


    Shi Feng''s eyes opened again, and his face showed a surprised look.


    I thought this woman wanted to avenge her with her own strength! I didn''t expect!


    Even if Shi Feng is a piece of wood, he has seen and heard the meaning of the woman''s words.


    Unexpectedly, things turned out like this. For a time, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    In terms of appearance, momentum and talent, there are really no men in the world to compare with themselves. In fact, it is not surprising that these women like themselves. It can be taken for granted!


    I can only blame myself for everything. I''m really excellent.


    For a time, the dark underground world became silent! In silence, you could even hear the two men breathing.


    Obviously, at the moment, Qingyan''s breathing sound has become very urgent. It seems that she has been very nervous after she said that to Shi Feng.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw that the woman was full of shame and lowered her head. Her face slowly raised and looked at herself. When she saw that she was still looking at her, her eyes began to dodge again. Then her eyes closed slowly, her chin lifted slightly towards herself, and her red lips bit gently. The two red lips were full of water.


    Seeing her move, Shi Feng understood better what she wanted to do to her!


    Closely followed, a beautiful shadow in white and a beautiful face appeared in Shi Feng''s mind. Even after leaving there for so long, Shi Feng has never forgotten that there is such a person waiting for him in Tianheng mainland and the eastern regions!


    Wait for yourself to go back and marry her!


    Shi Feng once thought that one day, he would come to the world with vigour and vitality and marry her under the attention of the world. I want her to be the most dazzling and happiest woman in the world! No one!


    "You, don''t do this!" at this time, Shi Feng looked at the beautiful face with slightly closed eyes and said to her with a serious face.


    Qingyan was waiting nervously. At that moment, her heart beat very fast. She was nervous and afraid. It was the first time for her to do this to a man!


    At that moment, she was afraid that there were two warm lips pasted, but she longed for those two lips pasted, and her heart was very complicated.


    At this moment, Qingyan heard the young man''s words, slightly closed his eyes and slowly opened them.


    However, at this moment, Qingyan didn''t cry, but smiled at the young man in front of him. His green face showed a smile, as if a flower suddenly bloomed at this moment.


    Green Yan said with a smile: "you don''t have to take it seriously. Just now I was just kidding you!"


    When Shi Feng heard Qing Yan''s words, the atmosphere became embarrassed again. He smiled at her and said, "I know!"


    "Hee hee!" Qingyan laughed again and said, "how can I deserve such an ordinary woman as you?" although he said this with a smile, he could hear the self mockery and bitterness in his smile.


    "You are still young and your talent is good. In the future, you can meet better people!" said Shi Feng.


    He said that although he said that, he knew where to find a better man than himself in this world!


    That''s just to comfort her!


    "I hope so!" Qingyan smiled and said, "but it should be difficult. A better man than you, ha ha..."


    Qing Yan smiled and said nothing, but the meaning was obvious. She didn''t hold this hope that she could meet a better man than before.


    "It''s not very difficult, a better man than himself? That''s absolutely impossible, eh!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart and sighed in his heart. But he comforted the woman in front of him and said, "there will be! Trust me!"


    "I hope so!" said Qingyan.


    It can be heard that since Shi Feng rejected her just now, there is always a sense of sadness in her words!


    Shi Feng can also feel it clearly.


    Shi Feng looked at her. After the words between the two stopped for a while, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to Qing Yan, "I still have very important things to do. Let''s stop here."


    After that, Shi Feng was ready to leave. But just then, Qingyan hurriedly spoke again and interrupted Shi Feng''s body flash: "wait! Wait first!"


    "Hmm? Is there anything else?" Shi Feng asked her with a puzzled face.


    "I... let''s go together, i... I''m afraid to be here alone!" Qing Yan hesitated to Shi Feng, finally thought of this reason and said to Shi Feng.


    Just now she was here alone, waiting for Shi Feng calmly. Now she is afraid. Shi Feng naturally knows that this is just an excuse for her to follow her.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t expose her excuse, nodded to her and said, "let''s leave here together!"


    Green Yan smiled at Shi Feng calmly. Then, their bodies flashed in the dark underground world at the same time and disappeared in the underground world.


    In this dark underground world, only the huge ancient tombstone is still standing quietly. However, just after Shi Feng and the woman Qingyan left, a burst of white thunder flashed on the huge tombstone.


    After the white light flickered, it was silent and disappeared. Everything returned to normal. It seemed that nothing had happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, where are you going?" Qing Yan asked Shi Feng when his body rapidly changed.


    At the speed of Shi Feng, if she tried her best, Qing Yan couldn''t compare with it, but at this moment, Shi Feng slowed down and walked with her.


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng replied, "go to the ice and snow wasteland city!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingyan immediately exclaimed: "ice and snow barren city!"


    Upon hearing Qingyan''s exclamation, Shi Feng turned his head and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "No! Nothing!" Qingyan hurriedly replied. Then he smiled and said to Shi Feng, "it would be great if you go to the ice and snow wasteland. It seems that I won''t be bored along the way! Shi Feng, you know, my home is in the ice and snow wasteland. You can just take me home."


    "Is your home in the ice and snow wasteland?" Shi Feng was skeptical.


    He didn''t think her home was really in the ice and snow wasteland. Maybe she wanted to follow her and found another excuse.


    It seems that she must follow herself.


    For a time, Shi Feng didn''t know how to refuse her.


    But gradually, Shi Feng became worried again. Now his situation is not very good. The people of the forces of nague mountain should have entered the ice and snow wasteland now!


    If this woman continues to follow her, she may be implicated!

 Chapter 1173

    "Woman, I''m being chased by a strong enemy now. I''m afraid the strong enemy will arrive soon. You''d better not continue to follow me!" Shi Feng said to Qingyan as he moved rapidly.


    As soon as Qingyan heard Shi Feng''s words, his face once again showed a self mocking smile and said with a smile: "Shi Feng, do you hate me so much and don''t want to see me so much?"


    Qingyan thought that what he said about the pursuit of strong enemies was just an excuse to get rid of his entanglement.


    "No!" said Shi Feng, "what I said is really true! You are the man of the ice and snow wasteland. Don''t you know that recently, gu''e mountain has issued a wanted notice for the whole ice and snow wasteland. As long as you see Ben Shao, you will inform them of gu''e mountain at the first time. If you don''t do so, you will destroy the family!"


    "The wanted notice of gu''e mountain?" hearing what Shi Feng said just now, Qingyan frowned. Gradually, she seemed to think of something and said:


    "Well! We entered a secret place earlier. After we came out of the secret place, we did hear that mount gu''e seemed to be looking for someone, but I didn''t pay much attention to it!


    Before long, we found the ancient tomb of Thor, but we didn''t expect that the man wanted by gu''e mountain on the way was you? "


    "It''s me!" Shi Feng nodded. At the thought of gu''e mountain and that cheap woman, he was moved to kill!


    I once chased and killed myself in that demon God''s meteor, but now I have issued a shit wanted order for myself!


    And not long ago, Shi Feng was seriously injured by the ugly Snatcher, and even almost died in the hands of the ugly Snatcher, all because of the woman.


    Shi Feng now knows that the woman''s name is Gu Yan. She is the saint of the ancient force gu''e mountain!


    This gu''e mountain and that bitch Gu Yan have already entered the killing list of Shi Feng!


    Just as they once offended his forces, they should regret offending one. They shouldn''t offend the existence at all!


    Although the ancient mountain belongs to the peak power in the manghuang continent, the nine star semi God strong with the peak state may also have the legendary real artifact!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng found that when he talked about the behemoth of "gu''e mountain", the young girl beside him had a look of horror on her beautiful face.


    Gu''e mountain, it is absolutely an existence that ordinary people can''t afford to offend.


    Follow Shi Feng to speak again and say goodbye to Qing Yan, "so you and me. I have a hunch that before long, gu''e mountain will find me. At that time, when the people of gu''e mountain see you with me, they will not let you go."


    "Gu''e mountain! Ha ha!" but unexpectedly, when Qingyan heard Shi Feng''s words, the frightened look on her face immediately disappeared, gave a chuckle and said:


    "I have no grievances with gu''e mountain. I''m just walking with you. I think even if they find you, they won''t embarrass a little man like us!"


    It seems that the girl still won''t say goodbye to him!


    She is really nothing in the eyes of Guye mountain people, but if you see him with Shi Feng, you are likely to kill her!


    In fact, Qingyan also knows these in her heart, but she just doesn''t want to be separated from him. It can be said that she is risking her life to walk with him now!


    When Shi Feng saw that he had moved out of gu''e mountain, he didn''t scare her away, and sighed in his heart.


    Yourself, is it really so excellent? Make her so unable to extricate herself, even regardless of the safety of her life?


    ¡­¡­


    In the world where the wind and snow roar wildly, an ancient ice mirror about the size of a door panel, like the condensation of cold ice, lies horizontally suspended in the void. This mirror is the ancient ice mirror with magical legends spread in the ice and snow wasteland, the ice wasteland mirror!


    Below the ice waste mirror, more than 200 people in gu''e mountain look up at the ice waste mirror.


    Even the people of gu''e mountain, who came from the ancient powerful forces, looked at the ice waste mirror above, and no one showed a trace of contempt.


    It is said that this mirror is mysterious and extraordinary. It was born in the cold world. There is no grade! In other words, no one in this world can see through the grade of this ice waste mirror. Even its current owner, Mrs. ice and snow, doesn''t know.


    There is a rumor in the world that the ice waste mirror is likely to be a real divine mirror, but the ice waste mirror is too mysterious. Now no one in the world can give full play to its real divine power.


    Over the years, countless people have peeped at such a precious mirror, but I don''t know why, the ice waste mirror has always been in the hands of this ice lady!


    You know, this lady of ice and snow is just a martial artist with five-star semi divine mirror! On the wild land, there are many people stronger than her!


    The beautiful lady snow and ice stood proudly in front of people, and the sword finger of her right hand pointed to the sky. Gradually, under the power of snow and ice, the snow and ice mirror suspended above suddenly appeared a fuzzy image. Gradually, the image gradually changed from fuzzy to clear.


    Two figures, a man and a woman, appear in the ice waste mirror!


    "He! It''s really him! This bitch!" and when Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, saw the white figure and the handsome young man in the ice waste mirror, a cruel color immediately appeared on her beautiful face.


    Her appearance is definitely a great enemy of life and death!


    These days, Saint Gu Yan is thinking of killing him all the time! Let him taste the most painful torture in the world!


    He even thought about breaking his Dantian, peeling his skin, cramping and cutting off his hands and feet, but he didn''t kill him. He was like a pig and a dog. He raised him and fed him pig dung every day.


    This insult, it can be said, is a hundred times more vicious than killing a person directly!


    "This! This girl!" and when the beautiful woman in front of the crowd, Mrs. ice and snow, saw the tall shadow in the ice ancient mirror, she was immediately shocked!


    Obviously, Mrs. Xue Xue knows the woman Qingyan who is walking with Shi Feng, and it seems that the relationship between them is not general!


    "Good! Very good! There is such a little bitch around this little bitch!" at this time, Mrs. ice and snow heard a cruel cold laughter, which came into her ears. This voice was the voice of the saint Gu Yan.


    Then, Gu Yan continued: "when we catch this little bitch, we''ll catch this little bitch together! Hum, I want you to watch with your own eyes. His little bitch was ruined and died by a gang of smelly men, so that the little bitch can understand the consequences of offending this saint! I''ll make him miserable! I''ll make him regret it very much!"


    "I want you little bitch to see it with your own eyes. His little bitch was ruined and died by a gang of smelly men. Let the little bitch understand the consequences of offending the saint! I want him to suffer! I want him to regret it!"


    The voice of vicious words echoed in this heaven and earth! That vicious picture has emerged in the minds of people in gu''e mountain. After hearing the words of the saint one by one, they sneered, as if they were looking forward to that moment!

 Chapter 1174

    "Madam, do you know these two people? Where are they?"


    In the world of howling wind and snow, Gu Yan pointed to the ice waste mirror suspended in the sky and asked the snow lady where the picture displayed in the ice waste mirror was located.


    Ice barren mirror, at the moment, the man and woman are moving rapidly in a snow peak. Looking at the environment, it should not be out of the snow mountain.


    When Mrs. ice and snow heard the saint Gu Yan''s question, she looked up at the familiar beauty in the sky, looked at Gu Yan and said with a smile: "tell the saint, the little woman is the Lord of this ice and snow wilderness, and the little woman naturally knows everything about the ice and snow wilderness."


    Upon hearing Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, Gu Yan smiled coldly and said, "that''s good! Madam, you can take us there now and catch the two people!"


    "Obey the saint''s orders!" Mrs. ice and snow nodded in response, then turned to the rear and said, "please follow me!"


    Before the voice fell, Mrs. ice and snow''s body had flashed.


    As her figure disappeared, the ice barren mirror suspended above also disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    In a huge snow-white ice peak, two young figures were moving rapidly. Soon, they moved from this ice peak to the same huge ice peak in front.


    The two peaks left no trace of them.


    These two people are Shi Feng and the tall woman, Qingyan.


    At this time, Qingyan seemed to think of something and said to Shi Feng:


    "After we came out of the secret place, I seemed to have heard on the way that the saint Gu Yan of Mt. gu''e wanted the man. It was said that the saint empathized and fell in love with the man, but was ruthlessly rejected by the man. Then the saint changed her love to hate and issued the wanted notice!


    Do not know whether this is true or false? "


    Green Yan said, has turned his head and asked Shi Feng to listen to the "party" how to answer.


    When Shi Feng heard the woman beside him, a smile appeared on his cold face. Without answering, he asked her, "what do you think?"


    "I think?" Qing Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would ask himself. Then he smiled at Shi Feng and said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong! The immortal devil body of ancient legends, even the saints of gu''e mountain, empathize and don''t love you! Even hate because of love!"


    Women are like this. What they like is so beautiful! It seems that he is also so perfect in the eyes of others.


    When she asked Shi Feng just now, in fact, she had already determined in her heart that the saint of Guye mountain issued the wanted notice because of love and hate!


    The reason why it is said that the saint of Guye mountain has empathy and farewell love is well known all over the world. At the moment when she becomes a saint, the saint of Guye mountain is destined to marry the son of Guye mountain.


    When Shi Feng heard Qingyan''s words:... There was no language!


    However, at this moment, Qingyan, who was flashing with Shi Feng, suddenly said, "Er!" suddenly, a painful "Er" sound came out of Qingyan''s mouth.


    Shi Feng, whose body shape was still shuttling rapidly, immediately found that the beautiful shadow beside him had disappeared. His body shape immediately followed, turned and looked back.


    He saw that on the snow just now, Qingyan stopped there, her delicate body squatted inexplicably, her head in her hands, and her expression on her face seemed to be very painful.


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing Qingyan so, Shi Feng was surprised, and his body immediately moved back. He soon reached Qingyan''s body and asked with concern.


    "I... i... so sad! So painful!" Qingyan still replied with pain to Shi Feng.


    "How could this happen?" Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows.


    Then, a force of soul swept across the past towards Qingyan.


    "Er!" followed by another pain, "Er", sounded from Qingyan''s mouth. At this time, Shi Feng''s mind suddenly shook and his body trembled.


    "Er!" at this moment, a burst of painful cries came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Just as the power of his soul was about to enter Qingyan''s brain, he investigated what was going on with her, fooled a mysterious power to emerge in Qingyan''s brain, and shocked the power of Shi Feng''s soul.


    The trembling body was calm and down, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth!


    It seems that the power of soul was destroyed just now, and Shi Feng was eaten back and hurt!


    "What''s the matter? How could she have that power in her brain?" Shi Feng, who had regained his consciousness, was full of surprise when he looked at Qingyan at this moment.


    At this moment, he realized that this seemingly ordinary girl was not as simple as it seemed.


    Gradually, Qingyan slowly calmed down from the pain. Her beautiful face looked pale and bloodless at the moment.


    Nevertheless, looking at the calm face of Qingyan at the moment, her pain should have disappeared.


    Qingyan slowly raised her head and looked at the figure standing in front of him. She saw Shi Feng''s frown. Shi Feng looked like she was worried about her and frowned tightly.


    "He is so worried about me. Can he say that he has me in his heart now?" Qingyan thought in his heart. A trace of sweetness appeared in his heart when he thought of these.


    It seems that at this moment, he threw the pain out of his mind.


    It seems that with his concern, all the pain just suffered is worth it!


    Green Yan''s pale face smiled at Shi Feng sweetly and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. My headache is just an old problem. It will get better soon. As long as the pain passes, there will be nothing."


    "Headache?" hearing what Qingyan said, Shi Feng whispered these three words.


    But of course he didn''t think it was a headache.


    The woman''s headache must have something to do with the mysterious power in her brain.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what power this is! It can exist in a person''s brain. Even the soul power of reaching the nine star emperor level can''t peep.


    "You''ve been suffering from headache?" Shi Feng asked Qingyan again.


    When he asked these words, he stared at Qingyan''s face tightly, looked at her expression and how she answered.


    Seeing that Shi Feng still looked dignified, Qingyan thought he was still worried about his headache, and then smiled at him.


    She wanted to tell him with her smile that she was really all right now and didn''t have to worry about herself.


    Later, Qingyan said with a smile, "yes! When I was very young, I often had this headache. Later, I gradually grew up and made less mistakes! Now, I hardly make it, and I make it once or twice a year."


    Shi Feng looked at Qingyan''s beautiful face seriously and listened to her words. Shi Feng found that she didn''t seem to be lying. And looking at her now, she seems to have no idea that there is a mysterious force in her own brain.


    Shi Feng again tentatively asked, "since you have had this headache since you were a child, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Yes! Of course someone has seen it." Qing Yan said, "at that time, when I was very young, for my headache, my parents entered the city master''s house and begged to come to the city master''s wife of our ice and snow wasteland city to see the headache for me!"

 Chapter 1175

    As Qingyan said, after her "headache" pain passed, she didn''t commit it again.


    After that, the body shapes of Qingyan and Shifeng continued to shuttle rapidly between snow peaks, flashing, and there was still no trace in the places they passed.


    Since the "headache" mentioned by Qingyan just now was committed, Shi Feng has been thinking about the problem just now all the way.


    This woman, judging from her tone of voice and expression, she seems to really don''t know that there is a mysterious and powerful power in her own brain.


    That power, even today''s stone maple, can''t see through. What level does it belong to!


    Shi Feng wondered if she should tell the woman around her about the mysterious power in her brain.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Qingyan around him again. At this moment, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Qingyan just turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, it seems that the heart has a sharp connection. The two people looked at each other again. At this moment, Qingyan smiled at him again. Even his heart was sweet, like eating honey.


    "He looked at me! He was looking at me just now! So he likes me too!"


    "He has me in his heart and he in my heart. This feeling is wonderful. Is this the feeling of love?"


    Seeing Qingyan''s innocent smile on himself, Shi Feng turned his head and looked forward, shook his head slightly, and said in his heart: "forget it. If you tell her about it, it''s OK that she can break the mysterious power, but if you can''t break it, it will only block her in her heart!


    She said earlier that she suffered from this headache when she was a child. When she was a child, his parents begged the ice wasteland City Lord to see a doctor for her. According to her, the ice wasteland City Lord is very powerful and unpredictable. Now it is rumored that her martial arts has stepped into an extremely powerful five-star semi divine mirror!


    And even such a powerful ice wasteland city master can''t break the mysterious power. What''s the use even if I tell her? "


    Shi Feng thought of these in his heart.


    "Shi Feng, what''s the matter with you when you go to the ice and snow wasteland?" at this time, Qing Yan asked Shi Feng again.


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng replied, "I heard that there is a large ancient cross domain transmission array there. I''m going to go to the abyss of evil with the help of that legendary array!"


    "Go to the abyss of sin!" when hearing the words "abyss of sin", Qingyan immediately showed an extremely shocked look like other martial artists.


    On the wild land, where villains gather, who can''t know who can''t know!


    "You! Are you going to hide in that evil place because you were chased and killed by gu''e mountain? Shi Feng, you should think carefully and decide. Once you enter this evil place, it''s not so simple to want to come out again from now on!"


    Qingyan naturally doesn''t want him to enter the abyss of sin. If he enters the abyss of sin, what should he do!


    Will you go with him yourself?


    However, there is a rumor in the world that once you enter the abyss of sin, you are the person in the abyss of sin. Whoever dares to go out without authorization is disobeying the orders of the three evil masters of sin.


    If you disobey the orders of the three evil masters, you will be executed!


    But if you enter the abyss of sin, what should your parents do? They must not agree to enter the place of sin.


    For a time, Qingyan tangled up in her heart, and the more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt in her heart.


    One side is him and the other is his own parents.


    Hearing Qingyan''s persuasion, Shi Feng said, "I have a reason why I have to go to the abyss of sin! Even if there is no pursuit of gu''e mountain, I have to go!"


    "But... But..." hearing Shi Feng''s firm words, Qing Yan looked disappointed and said, "if you go to the abyss of sin, i... what should I do!"


    "You..."


    When Shi Feng said the word "you" to Qingyan, his eyebrows suddenly twisted!


    Immediately after, a burst of gloomy and harsh strange laughter resounded through the ice and snow: "Jie! You little bastard, I want to see where you''re going!"


    "Yes! Who is it!" when Qingyan heard the harsh and strange laughter, her pretty face immediately changed and Jiao shouted.


    The body shape of Shi Feng and Qing Yan suddenly gave a meal at this moment, and when Shi Feng heard the gloomy and familiar strange sound, he spit out a voice: "grab! He!"


    That sound was the voice of the ugly man.


    Unexpectedly, he and Qingyan were so cautious on their way, but they were caught up by this ugly old thing!


    At this moment, the stone Maple standing proudly in the snow was full of killing intention. He slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "Take him!" when Qingyan heard Shi Feng say these two words, she followed a charming cry.


    Obviously, she has heard of the name "seizing Hector". It is said that it is the strong one of the four-star semi divine mirror!


    "Jie Jie! Little bitch, it''s hard for our God to find you! But this time, even if you go to the ends of the earth, our God can find you again! Jie!"


    With the, another spooky laugh sounded, and a black fog in the shape of a black cloud appeared in the void dancing with wind and snow.


    The fog came and dispersed quickly. When the black fog disappeared, three figures appeared in the void.


    In addition to the ugly duo he, there are two old men who look gloomy and strange.


    An old man''s body was covered with mud, emitting a strong black gas, and a strong stench also came out of him. It was instantly filled with the world, which was disgusting.


    Even the ice and snow began to melt rapidly under the stench!


    Another old man, covered with black oil, was like a black dog, lying beside the dirty old man, surrounded by a black chain. The other end of the black chain was held in his hand by the dirty old man.


    Although the old man looks like a dog, he has a strange smile on his old face.


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this time, the three old men in the void looked down at the two stone maples below, and gave out a burst of strange laughter at the same time.


    "Stinky old man, fishnong!"


    "Old devil, Chueh lo!"


    Looking at the two Yin strange old men in the void, Qing Yan combined their appearance with rumors and reported their names!


    Then, Qingyan''s eyes stared at the man with scars on his face and smiled like earthworms crawling on his face. He also reported his name: "ugly old ghost, rob him!"


    Unexpectedly, this time he chased Shi Feng and brought two shady accomplices like him!


    Looking at the three old men in the sky, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder, and his killing intention became more and more serious!

 Chapter 1176

    In the void where the wind and snow roared wildly, three shady old men looked down. At this time, the smelly old ghost fishnong, who was full of stench, said with disdain to duo he:


    "Ugly old devil, I thought you were chasing a big man! It''s a little doll who is only two-star and half god! You let him run away? You''re not ashamed!"


    Just after the voice of the smelly old ghost fell, the dog like old ghost Jueluo quickly replied, "yes, yes! Useless ugly old ghost, throat! Throat!" as he said, Jueluo burst out a strange laugh like "throat".


    Then he said, "if I hadn''t been used to being a dog, I would have found it by relying on the smell left by this boy on your ugly old ghost. You ugly old ghost, wait to be laughed off!"


    Unexpectedly, the reason why Shi Feng was found by the three old ghosts was that the old man like a dog came to him by the smell of Shi Feng left on him.


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t have much contact with Duanhe. The old dog can find it all by this, which is enough to show how sensitive his nose is.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the other two old men in the sky, the old man who stinks all over, look at his momentum, the martial arts realm should only be at the peak of the three-star demigod!


    Compared with this ugly man, it''s a poor realm!


    However, the momentum of the old ghost Jueluo, the evil dog held by fishnong, was no less than that of ugly Duhe. It seems that this old man, who is like a dog, has reached the realm of four-star and half god!


    And this evil dog old ghost gives Shi Feng the feeling that it is more dangerous than this ugly old ghost. It is definitely a difficult existence to deal with.


    Two peerless strong men in the four-star demigod realm, plus a smelly old ghost in the three-star demigod peak realm, the strong enemy Shi Feng met this time can be said to be unprecedented.


    Once the ugly old man in the four-star semi divine realm almost killed him! Now, there are two more such people!


    "Well, well, you two old ghosts don''t say any more." when he heard the two old ghosts say themselves in a teasing tone, he hurriedly said:


    "This time, the old dog ghost made the greatest contribution. Well, when I marry my Yan''er one day and have fun, I''ll let the old dog ghost have a good time."


    "Ah! Yes, yes!" Chueh Luo quickly nodded his dog like head and replied with joy.


    "What about me, ugly old ghost? You won''t just let me watch!" when he heard the words, he didn''t have his own share. The smelly old ghost fishnong was unhappy!


    "You?" Duo he said, "forget it! As long as I marry my Yan''er, I will teach her well. At that time, the three of us will have fun together, every day and every night. We will have fun if we have nothing. How about Jie Jie?"


    "That! Jie! Jie!" hearing this, the smelly old ghost fishnong showed a strange smile. His muddy old face was full of expectation and immorality.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that one day, this ugly duo he will marry Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain!


    It seems that one day, Gu Yan will be taught by him, and then play with them happily!


    Gradually, he followed Jueluo, and his face showed such an obscene smile.


    "These three people are really disgusting!" Qing Yan looked at the face above, full of disgust, and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "these three old dogs are originally three dog scum. Their survival is just soiling the world!"


    Shi Feng''s voice was not low, word by word, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the three old ghosts above.


    At the moment of hearing Shi Feng''s words, the eyes of the three old ghosts immediately looked at the two Shi Feng below.


    At this time, the evil dog old ghost Chueh Luo''s eyes were still full of lust. He stared at Qingyan beside Shi Feng and said with a lustful smile:


    "Not to mention, this little girl is not bad. Although she can''t compare with the girl in gu''e mountain, she is tall and has a different flavor when playing with her! I feel itchy when I see the old dog."


    "Don''t say yet, you old dog really said!" at this time, the smelly old ghost fishnong, with evil eyes, looked at Qingyan carefully and said.


    Immediately after, a touch of saliva, which looked full of nausea, flowed directly from fishnong''s mouth, also emitting a very strong and disgusting stench.


    "That''s it! Jie Jie!" at this time, after hearing the words of the two old ghosts, duo he smiled darkly:


    "Unexpectedly, when we chased this little bastard, we suddenly had such a beautiful harvest! It seems that the little girl is an extra reward for our three old ghosts! It''s also a good thing to play with this little girl before playing with my Yan''er! Ah, I suddenly feel that I can''t wait!"


    Thinking about it, the ugly old ghost robbed him. He felt a sudden heat in his heart!


    "You... You are so shameless!" after hearing the words of the three old ghosts in the sky, Qingyan immediately gave a burst of Jiao drink.


    At the sight of green Yan''s anger, the evil dog old ghost Jueluo, the obscenity on his old face was even worse, and he smiled strangely:


    "Hei hei! The little girl is angry! Hei hei! Hei Hei hei! Old dog, I like such angry little girl. The more I look, the more I rejoice. It''s delicious. Come on! Old dog, I will make you a happy little bitch later! Old dog, I will cherish you!"


    And Shi Feng, after hearing the words of these old ghosts, his killing intention almost reached the peak! I want to kill these three old dogs immediately!


    These three old dogs are so disgusting!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and his voice rang through a space in the blood stone monument: "after so many days, have you broken through?"


    Last time, Shi Feng gave Huoyan''s Holy Son Huoyu five days and asked him to enter the realm of four-star demigod within these five days.


    Now, four days have passed!


    "Nature has broken through!" and not long after the voice of Shi Feng fell, the blood stone monument immediately responded to the proud voice of the son of Huoyan.


    Shi Feng gave him five days, and now he has broken through in only four days. No wonder his voice is full of pride.


    In fact, Huoyu himself did not expect that under the threat of the "devil", in order not to be killed by the "devil" and to survive, he really broke through the bottleneck for many years and successfully entered the four-star and half god realm in these five days!

 Chapter 1177

    The cold killing intention rose from Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng''s cold face began to slow down slightly when he heard that fire wanted to say that he had successfully entered the four-star and half god realm.


    In today''s situation, for Shi Feng, the help of a strong four-star semi divine mirror will change a life and death battle.


    In the void, the three old men who looked down on Shi Feng and Qingyan were full of contempt and disdain. The eyes falling on Qingyan were still full of lust.


    At this time, ugly duo he made a strange noise again and said with a smile: "Jie, two dead old ghosts, let our God break the little bastard''s Dantian first, and then we''ll have fun with the little girl."


    "Hey, hey!" when he heard the words of Duo he, the old ghost Chueh Luo, a vicious dog like a black dog, gave a hey smile. At the thought of cleaning up the boy below, and then slowly playing with the little girl, he was excited and itched all over!


    At this time, he had pointed to the stone Maple below!


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that under the finger of seizing he, an incomparably powerful force appeared all over him.


    Under that force, Qingyan directly trembled violently, and her face was full of horror.


    She is just a warrior in a one-star demigod realm. Facing the power of these four-star demigods, she is like an mole ant pressing down against a huge mountain. If she rubs it, she will be destroyed.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed that the power under his fingers did not attack Qingyan, but gathered all towards himself!


    Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see the virtual shadow of a powerful black whirlwind, looming in the air around him, and his strength became more and more fierce!


    "Hum!" facing the power of the four-star demigod, Shi Feng gave a heavy angry hum.


    Obviously, the last time Shi Feng escaped from under the eyes of Duo he through the underground road, at this moment, the ugly duo he has used this force to seal all the escape routes of Shi Feng in all directions!


    "Jie Jie! Little bastard, I really want to see how you can escape now! Under the power of my God, you will be tortured obediently, and then broken by my God. The Dantian will become a waste forever!"


    Looking down at the stone Maple that has been shrouded by his own strength, DUOHE sent out a harsh, gloomy and strange smile. At the moment, looking at the eyes of stone maple is like a cat looking at a struggling mouse!


    "How... What to do, Shi Feng!" sensing the power around him that can easily destroy himself at any time, Qingyan''s face was more and more frightened, and his two beautiful eyes opened wide, as if they were going to jump out of their eyes.


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng still had a cold color on his face, whispered to her, "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" when Qingyan heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately felt a lot of peace of mind as if he had been given a tranquilizer. Hearing these words alone made Qingyan feel an unspeakable sense of security.


    "Yes, with him, I don''t have to worry at all. I will be all right! Everything has him!" for a moment, Qingyan had inexplicable trust in the little man beside him, as if everything would be all right as long as he was there.


    "Jie, what if you are a little bastard?" Duo he in the sky also heard Shi Feng''s words comforting Qingyan and said with disdain. His ugly face was suddenly cruel and said to Shi Feng below:


    "Little bastard, your life is worse than death! Jie, I want to see if you can continue to be so calm!"


    Just as the voice of seizing him fell, "Wow!" a violent wind rang through the world. The faint shadow of the black wind that Shi Feng had just seen turned into a real violent black wind.


    The force of the violent wind pounded at Shi Feng from all directions, like a fierce beast, and wanted to tear his body.


    "Come out less!" at this time, Shi Feng shouted coldly! Just when the cold cry of Shi Feng sounded, in front of Shi Feng, a bloody light shone!


    When the blood light fell, the figure of a red haired man in red armor appeared! It is the fire desire of the son of fire!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the fire desire appeared, he looked up to the sky and laughed, and a burst of wild laughter sounded.


    Then, a burst of arrogant shouts resounded through the ice and snow: "I want to be here, who dares to be presumptuous here!"


    "I want to be here. Who dares to be here?"


    "I want to be here. Who dares to be here?"


    Under the roar of fire desire, the violent black hurricane turned from an illusion into a real one immediately disappeared without a trace! A hot and strong breath rises into the sky!


    The fierce black hurricane disappeared, and the swallowed stone maple and green Yan reappeared, "fire desire! Is this... The son of fire, fire desire!"


    Looking at the fiery young figure that suddenly appeared in front of him, Qingyan was stunned and unbelievable when he heard his name!


    Fire desire! The son of fire wants fire. This is the son of heaven who is famous in the whole mang wasteland! Descendants of the ancient holy land of fire!


    It is not surprising that such a character suddenly appeared in front of him, which shocked Qingyan very much!


    "It should be him! He broke his power with laughter and cheers. Who in the world can do such a young fire desire!" Qingyan said secretly in her heart.


    "Desire for fire! Son of fire, desire for fire!" at the same time, the three people in the sky were also surprised when they saw that the power of seizing he disappeared, and when they heard that the person who suddenly didn''t know where to appear reported his name!


    Obviously, they have heard about the world-famous fire desire of the son of Huoyan.


    Facing the fire desire below, there was a look of fear on the three old faces at the same time.


    The three of them have heard of the fire desire of the Holy Son of Huoyan. It is rumored that they stepped into the peak of the three-star demigod realm many years ago. Many possibilities, he stepped into the realm of four-star demigod many years ago.


    If this is the case, with the inside information of Huoyan holy land, there is no lack of four-star and half god war skills and four-star and half god war tools! What''s more, this is the son of the burning Holy Land!


    If the fire desire not only cultivates the four-star and half god war skills, but also has the four-star and half god war tools, then the three of them work together, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the son of fire!


    "You three old people are the three evil spirits who do all kinds of evil, aren''t you? You are so brave that you dare to offend my boss Huoyu. You don''t know how to live or die!" at this time, Huoyu pointed to the three old ghosts in the sky and shouted coldly!

 Chapter 1178

    "You are so brave that you dare to offend my boss. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    When the cold drink of fire desire sounded, then a burst of screams sounded. Not only the three old ghosts shouted, but even the green Yan gave a cry, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Then, one after another''s eyes gathered on the white figure.


    Now needless to say, they all know that the eldest son of Huoyan is the boy!


    But this boy, even the Holy Son of Huoyan holy land, calls him the boss. So what''s his identity?


    "Shi Feng, you! How are you!" for a moment, Qingyan was a little hard to believe what he saw and heard.


    Although the young man has unparalleled talent and has the legendary immortal devil body, the man who calls him the boss is the son of fire!


    As soon as the fire wanted to appear, he called this man the boss. In the sky, the faces of the three old ghosts became more and more dignified.


    They don''t know that this desire for fire is actually just entering the realm of four-star demigod. Even if he has the four-star semi divine realm war skill, if he wants to cultivate it, don''t think he can cultivate it so quickly!


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said angrily to the fire desire in front of him: "what are you talking so much with these three old dogs? Why don''t you go up and fight!"


    Shi Feng''s tone was really like talking to a little brother of a thug.


    "This... This..." when Qingyan heard Shi Feng''s words beside her, she was stunned. Originally, she wanted to call him the boss, but now she didn''t expect that he should really be the son of Huoyan as a younger brother!


    There are still people in this world... Still a young man, who can be the charming son of heaven, who is famous in the whole wild continent, as a younger brother!


    "Rob he, what''s the identity of this boy?" at this time, in the void, the smelly old ghost fishnong opened his mouth and asked rob he.


    Originally thought it was just a boy in the two-star semi divine realm. Now it seems that it is not so simple at all!


    Perhaps they have offended an existence they can''t afford to offend.


    He was so bold that he once sneaked into gu''e mountain without fear of death, and threatened to the world that he would marry Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain in this life, and had long been on the must kill list of gu''e mountain.


    But he is not so brave. He doesn''t want to be chased around like a dog by powerful forces that can''t afford to offend.


    What''s more, there is still a burning son who is very likely to kill the three of them with the power of one person.


    "Hum!" and when he heard the words of fishnong, he made a cold hum of disdain. He could hear that the old man was afraid!


    Duo he man said contemptuously, "how old devil? You''re afraid as soon as you know the boy''s extraordinary origin? Why, you''re the one who wants to play with my Yan''er, and now you''re the one who''s afraid?"


    "I... I..." fishy Nong hesitated to find an excuse and said, "I just remembered that I still have something important to do!"


    "Cut, afraid of death!" when hearing what fishy Nong said, he drank in disdain.


    "Ah!" in the bottom, when the fire wanted to hear Shi Feng tell him not to talk nonsense and go up to fight, it was his turn to be stunned.


    In the blood stone tablet, he heard Shi Feng talk about the ugly and strange duo he. As soon as he came out and saw the three old ghosts above, he immediately guessed their identity when he saw their unique ghost appearance.


    For these three old ghosts, two of them are in the realm of four-star demigod, and both of them have been in this realm for many years. Fire wants to know that he is not their enemy at all.


    So fire desire reported his name and taboo, showed a arrogant and arrogant attitude, and created the illusion that he had just entered the four-star semi divine realm!


    If he was in the four-star and half god realm, everyone would subconsciously think that he had already practiced the four-star and half god war skills and had four-star and half god War soldiers. Huoyu also wanted to use this to scare away the three old ghosts above.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this "devil" actually asked himself to really go up and fight these three old ghosts!


    I just entered the four-star semi divine realm! Didn''t you tell yourself to die for nothing?


    However, just when Huo Yu was stunned, immediately, Huo Yu''s face suddenly changed at this moment, and his eyes stared abnormally big!


    Just now, with the power of his soul, Shi Feng printed a complex ancient and mysterious Rune into his mind.


    This rune is the ancient Rune representing the law of fire among the ten Ancient Runes controlled by Shi Feng.


    These ten Ancient Runes representing the law, the higher the realm of Shi Feng, the stronger he becomes, the deeper his understanding of martial arts, and the more he has recognized their mystery!


    Even the son''s desire for fire in the fire holy land, when sensing the power of the fire law in the ancient Rune in his mind, was uncontrollably shocked, followed by uncontrollably revealing a full face of joy!


    The ancient Rune representing the law of fire runs quietly. For a time, fire desire only feels that it has endless power all over the body.


    "OK! Great! It''s really great! Thank you, boss!" Huoyu laughed excitedly. "Bang", a fiery red flame burned up on him, followed by Huoyu''s body suddenly moved and rushed to the sky.


    "Kill! Kill up! The son of Huoyan is killing up!" when the smelly old ghost fishnong saw that the fire was about to rush up, he immediately shouted. Then he was frightened and shouted, "ugly old ghost, dog old ghost, you two are in the state of four-star and half god. Go up and block the burning Holy Son!"


    When he shouted, fishy Nong''s right hand had loosened the black chain connecting Jueluo''s body.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" for a while, a roar like a dog kept roaring out of Chueh Luo''s mouth. At this moment, Chueh Luo''s face became ferocious and ferocious. When he opened his mouth, he showed sharp fangs, as if he had incarnated into a mad dog with rabies.


    The lying black body suddenly pounced on the burning desire.


    "Ow!" when Chueh Lo swooped down, he opened his mouth again, and a black poison like ink gushed out of his mouth, as if a black column of water were spinning violently and rushing towards the desire for fire.


    "Old dog, you came here to help our God find the little bastard. At the moment, we are fighting because of our God, and our God will help you!" when he saw Chueh Luo go away against the desire of fire, ugly duo he immediately shouted.


    Then, seizing he''s face was ruthless, showing his ruthless color, and roared angrily: "God doesn''t care what fire Holy Land! What fire Holy Son! If you want to stop the sexual blessing of God and Yan''er, then all, die!"


    "Go to hell!" at this time, his body had rushed down.

 Chapter 1179

    The evil dog old ghost swooped down like a mad dog and vomited a black venom at the lower mouth. The ugly old ghost duo he followed and attacked the burning man incarnated as a raging flame.


    At this moment, the fire desire, facing the two strong men in the four-star and half god realm, looked happy and unafraid, and proudly shouted: "two old things, dare to make a revolution in front of our son, give our son, die!"


    When he drank, Huo Yu had been pounding fiercely, and a sea of burning flames appeared on the fist of Huo Yu, and then burned towards the black venom pouring down from above.


    In a flash, the black venom under the fierce impact was swallowed by the sea of fire.


    The fire desire just entered the four-star semi divine realm, and the flame power is so terrible! Old devil, that''s the strongest person who has been in the four-star demigod realm for many years!


    However, the fire power at this moment can be so fierce, which comes from the ancient Rune representing the fire law. With this fire rune, the desire for fire is like a tiger!


    "Hum! What three evil spirits, you will be nothing in front of the son!" the sea of fire swallowed up the venom from the evil dog old ghost, and the fire desire shouted proudly again!


    At the same time, the raging sea of fire that swallowed the venom continued to burn towards Jueluo and DUOHE above.


    "Ah! Woof! Woof! Woof! Ow! Ow!" at this moment, the mad dog Jueluo became more like a mad dog, and his hands danced like dog claws. For a time, dense black claw shadows appeared, crashing into the raging sea of fire like a storm.


    "Drink!" at this time, the ugly snatcher also drank angrily again. Cheng''s right hand slammed down. A violent black hurricane was blown out by snatcher''s claw, followed by the dense black dog claws.


    When the fire wanted to see Jueluo''s dense claw shadow and the fierce black hurricane hiding in the flames, it suddenly changed!


    Obviously, the black venom from the mouth of the old dog was not his strongest blow! And the sea of fire he blew out should be able to cope with if he only fought against the dense claw shadow, but coupled with the violent black hurricane


    The shadow of the black dog''s paw, which was pounded down like a storm, suddenly collided with the sea of fire. However, it was followed by a violent hurricane. Together with the dense shadow of the black dog''s paw, it was wildly involved in the sea of fire.


    Under the double powerful force, the raging sea of fire, which was about to burst out, began to collapse rapidly!


    "Ha ha, this power! It doesn''t look like a four-star demigod war skill! Can it be said that the son of Huoyan has not been trained into a four-star demigod war skill?" when he saw that he and Chueh Luo expelled the sea of fire under the joint efforts of himself and Chueh Luo, he laughed loudly on his angry ugly face.


    "Oh! Ha ha ha ha!" at this time, Chueh Luo also made a loud cry like a dog, and then laughed.


    Then he opened his mouth again. His ugly face showed full disdain at this time and said, "Huoyan Holy Son, is that all you have? It seems that God despises you too much?"


    "Eh, it seems that this thing is not as bad as expected!" the smelly figure in the sky and the smelly old ghost fishnong saw that the joint efforts of Duan he and Jueluo broke the attack of the burning son, and then heard the words of the two old ghosts, and the expression on his tight face relaxed.


    He had wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but this moment slowed down.


    "Hum! Just now it was just a warm-up of Ben Shengzi!" and when he heard the ridicule of the two old ghosts over him, the fire wanted to send out a burst of angry hum. Then he shouted angrily, "wait, it''s time for the son to take the lives of your two old dogs!"


    "Ah! The sky fire dances in disorder!" a burst of low drinking sound came out from the mouth of the fire desire. The fire desire''s flaming hands danced constantly at this moment, leaving a flame like hand shadow all over the body.


    Immediately after that, groups of flaming fireballs of human size, centered on the desire for fire, constantly emerge and are dense.


    The dense fireballs, each of which emits the power of violent flames, are constantly flying wildly, more and more, which makes the void more and more chaotic. Even the body shape of fire desire is immediately submerged by the dense fireball.


    "This! This power! This fighting skill!" just then, a disdainful smile appeared on the ugly old face, and the smile solidified at this moment.


    Even the old dog! His face changed again and again, and then turned into a crazy and angry dog face. He howled angrily: "this! This is the four-star demigod combat skill! This is absolutely!"


    "What''s the matter! Ah! I''d better hurry up!" fishnong, who was nervous and relaxed and didn''t intend to escape, immediately changed his face and felt like fleeing again.


    At this moment, the fishy Nong was determined to go first!


    "Is this the power of the four-star semi God war skills?" in the snow below, Shi Feng looked up at the raging and dense fireballs and whispered.


    The momentum should be almost up to the momentum of the four-star demigod flame war skill. However, the power of Shi Feng is still questionable!


    After all, this desire for fire has just entered the realm of four-star demigod. If he can cultivate four-star demigod combat skills so soon, he can do it with peerless anti daily talent.


    Although Huoyu is the pride of a generation of heaven, Shi Feng doesn''t think he has that peerless talent against heaven.


    "Good! So powerful! Worthy of being the son of fire, the desire of fire!" at this time, the woman beside Shi Feng, Qingyan, looked at the raging flames dancing in the sky and breathed out her voice.


    It is also the reputation of the son of fire. The son of fire is definitely the existence that their young people yearn for. So the green Yan has absolute confidence in the fire desire.


    "Hmm? Want to run!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly made a cold voice and drank coldly. He saw that the smelly figure in the sky flashed and began to slip away.


    These three disgusting old dogs, Shi Feng had already moved to kill them, and did not intend to let one go. Soon, a white thunder light rose in Shi Feng''s right hand. The next moment, the bloodthirsty thunder sword appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared beside Qingyan, disappeared in the snow, and chased the smelly old dog, fishnong.


    "Hmm? Shi... Where''s Shi Feng?" when Shi Feng left for a while, Qing Yan found that the Shi Feng beside him had disappeared. He was surprised and cried out.


    Pretty face patrols all directions, looking for the white figure!

 Chapter 1180

    The fire wants to fight with two old dogs. Shi Feng has ignored it for the time being. Holding a bloodthirsty thunder sword, he moves quickly and chases the stinking old ghost fishnong!


    "Hmm?" the fugitive fishy Nong suddenly felt the body shape coming from the rear, and his eyebrows were twisted. When he found that Shi Feng was the only one who came after him, his rapidly moving body suddenly gave a meal in the void, with a ferocious face, and turned to look at Shi Feng.


    He said fiercely, "boy! I know your origin is extraordinary! But don''t forget that the dog jumps over the wall when he is anxious. If you really force me to be anxious, I won''t care about your identity and influence. I''ll kill you again!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing the fishy Nong''s words, Shi Feng grinned and disdained. He kept moving and continued to move and kill the fishy Nong.


    The closer you get to the smelly old ghost, the more disgusting the stench becomes.


    "Since you are determined to die, I will help you! Hum! You are just a two-star and half divine warrior. Dare you do this in front of me and die!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng was "stubborn" and continued to rush to kill himself, the cruel color on fishnong''s face became worse. He not only exuded a strong disgusting stench, but also sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    At this time, the five fingers of fishnong''s right hand were tight and cut out horizontally towards the stone maple in front like a war knife.


    A strong black knife light emerged, as fast as thunder, and rushed to kill Shi Feng.


    When fishy Nong cut out this move, Shi Feng immediately felt that the stench around him immediately became more serious than just now. He smelled as if he was going to faint, and his mind seemed to be a little unstable for a moment.


    But fortunately, Shi Feng''s soul was strong. He immediately held his mind, closed his breath and concentrated. In the face of the black knife light, his body was still moving rapidly.


    "Eh? Didn''t you lose your mind under my stench? It seems that this boy still has some ways!" looking at the stone Maple moving ahead, fishnong made a sound of surprise.


    But then, fishnong said disdainfully:


    "But even if he is not absent-minded, what can he do? Does he really want to kill me in the state of two stars and half gods?


    An ordinary three-star demigod may be able to fight with his two-star demigod war sword and his two-star demigod anti sky war skills. Hum, but I cut the blow, which is my famous stunt, three-star demigod war skills, dark knife! "


    Samsung demigod war skill, dark knife! It''s a little famous in manghuang mainland. Fishnong can''t remember how many martial artists died under this dark sword.


    However, seeing that the dark sword light is about to sweep Shi Feng, Shi Feng''s face is still light and cloudless, and his hands are shining with the blood thirsty thunder sword of white thunder light. At this moment, nine dark thunder wires appear.


    It was Shi Feng who condensed the earthly power of the nine thunder into the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    The powerful bloodthirsty thunder sword condenses the earthly power of nine thunder. Shi Feng urges the ancient Rune representing the law of thunder. At this moment, an incomparably powerful smell of thunder has risen on the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    Facing the dark light cutting to the front, Shi Feng waved his sword and cut out.


    Under Shi Feng''s sword, the dark Sabre light and the three-star demigod war skill dark Sabre were cut into an invisible trace in an instant!


    The power of the two is not the same level of power at all!


    "How could this be!" his famous stunt and his powerful blow were easily cut off by the young man. At the moment, the expression on his old face was shocked and frightened!


    For his blow, fishnong has absolute confidence!


    However, the blow was broken by a martial artist in the two-star semi divine realm. It was still difficult for fishnong to accept for a while.


    This kind of thing is definitely beyond his common sense of martial arts.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body is still getting closer and closer to the fishy Nong. Fishy Nong only feels that a fierce beast is running wildly, and a feeling of more and more danger rises in his heart.


    "No! Run!" at this time, fishy Nong suddenly realized that he didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly flashed back.


    "Hoo!" a mouthful of air was vomited out by the fishy Nong, and the time ahead became vicious, forming a gray black poison fog.


    "Your sister''s!" such evil spirit swept through, Shi Feng scolded directly, and quickly shut up again. Looking at the fishy Nong who is rapidly regressing in front of him, Shi Feng really wants to kill the disgusting old dog immediately.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered! While he was drinking, the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand turned into a white thunder light and flew out of his hand at the speed of running thunder.


    When the bloodthirsty thunder sword stabbed forward, "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of fierce beasts roared constantly in the world, and there were bursts of huge thunder.


    "Ah!" looking at the white thunder coming quickly in front and sensing the power of the white thunder, fishnong immediately opened his eyes and even his mouth.


    At this moment, he realized why the young man killed his powerful blow with a sword so easily. It seems that the reason is all on this thunder sword.


    Fishnong sensed that it was a three-star semi divine sword, but at this moment he sensed that it was definitely not an ordinary three-star semi divine weapon!


    "No!" looking at the bloodthirsty thunder sword incarnated in Bai Lei getting closer and closer, with the power of thunder and taking his own life quickly, fishnong gave a burst of unwilling roar.


    At this moment, fishy Nong''s body suddenly changed and rushed to heaven to avoid the killing of bloodthirsty thunder sword!


    However, just as Xing Nong rushed to the sky, the bloodthirsty thunder sword also made a sprint upward and continued to chase and kill Xing Nong at the speed of running thunder.


    At the speed of the bloodthirsty thunder sword, soon, fishnong saw a violent and bright white thunder light shining in front of him. The bloodthirsty thunder sword was in front of him.


    The thunder sword stabbed forward and stabbed fishnong in the throat.


    "Ah! No!" fishy Nong tried his best, hissed and roared. His right hand became a knife and cut off the bloody thunder sword.


    "Ah!" but then, a roar of extreme pain echoed in the world.


    Under the extremely strong thunder power of the bloodthirsty thunder sword, the right hand that fishy Nong chopped off suddenly turned to ashes, and the next moment, the thunder sword instantly stabbed into his throat!


    "Er! ER! This! This! ER!" fishy Nong stared, and his old face was full of unwilling and painful faces. Bursts of pain, er, kept coming out of his mouth, a touch of bright red blood, constantly flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Then, fishnong''s consciousness was swallowed up by the boundless darkness, and his head suddenly lowered.


    One of the three evil spirits, born with foul smell, a generation of three-star semi divine realm strong fishnong, fell!

 Chapter 1181

    Bloodthirsty thunder sword pierced the throat of the stinking old ghost fishy Nong and took his dog''s life. At this time, a white figure flashed in front of fishy Nong, and stone Maple had reached the dirty body of fishy Luo.


    With his right hand outstretched, Shi Feng took hold of the white thunder shining bloodthirsty thunder sword handle and trembled slightly. Under the power of the violent thunder, the stinking body of fishnong immediately broke up and gushed a stream of bright red blood towards Shi Feng.


    The death power and blood of the three-star demigod warrior were soon swallowed up by the stone maple, and the soul was directly sucked into the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    The stinky old ghost fishnong perished, his body was shattered, and the fierce wind and snow continued to sweep the world. The stink of the polluted void just now dissipated completely under the strong wind!


    However, after killing and swallowing the old dog, Shi Feng didn''t stay here for another moment. His body immediately flashed and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! I was really frightened by my God just now! I thought you, the son of fire, really made a unique move to kill my God and Chueh Lo old dog!"


    On the snow peak, a burst of wild and disdainful harsh laughter echoed again in this heaven and earth. This burst of laughter was made by the ugly man.


    Below him and Jueluo, there was still a burning son''s desire in the air. At the moment, his face was full of anger and his face became extremely ferocious because of anger.


    Previously, when Shi Feng left, Huoyu launched the four-star semi divine stunt of Huoyan holy land and the sky fire danced disorderly.


    The powerful and hot momentum at the beginning of the launch changed the faces of Duanhe and juero, even full of fear!


    But in the end, I didn''t expect that the move of fire desire was a tiger head and snake tail. It looked so fierce in momentum, but in power, it was not even as powerful as the first violent fire.


    Shi Feng''s guess was correct. Although this desire for fire is the pride of the world-famous mang wasteland, after all, it has just entered the realm of four-star and half god. How can the four-star and half god war skill be so easy to cultivate!


    What the fire wants to play is indeed the four-star semi divine war skill handed down from generation to generation in the holy land of fire. The sky fire dances disorderly. However, it is only the moves according to the skill. How can it have the power of the real four-star demigod war skill!


    Ridiculed by the two old ghosts in the sky, the arrogant and hot tempered desire has entered a state of rage and madness!


    Over the fingers of Huo Yu, he shouted angrily at the two old ghosts: "time! If you give me ten days of Huo Yu! No! Only three days! Within three days, I will cultivate this four-star semi divine combat skill, and the sky fire will dance! Kill you two old dogs!"


    "You don''t have this chance!" after listening to the words of fire desire, duo he''s face is still full of banter and disdains to the fire desire below.


    Naturally, he won''t be stupid enough to really give the fire a few days!


    Then he said, "you waste son of God, since you have a dull talent and can''t cultivate four-star and half god war skills, let our God break your Dantian and slowly force all the unique skills of the burning holy land to confess!"


    At this time, duo he turned his head and said to Jueluo: "old dog, you and I will do it together. First, abolish the burning Holy Son. Besides, this is definitely a living treasure!" when Duo he said this last sentence, the ugly old face had emerged excitement and expectation.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" Chueh Lo responded by barking again. His eyes were still fixed on Huo Yu''s body, like an old dog''s old face. At the moment, he was as excited as duo he.


    At this moment, duo he''s hands spread out, palms facing upward, and two black storms immediately rolled out of the palms of Duo he''s hands and rushed into the sky.


    "Drink!" Duo he drank low and blew out the two violent black storms dragged on his hands towards the fire desire below.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" at this time, when he attacked, Chueh Luo suddenly smiled darkly and strangely.


    From all sides of this time, as like as two peas of the same type, he appeared hundreds of times like the same as the Luo Luo.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" the hundreds of Chueh Luo, with a gloomy and strange laugh, then moved together, revealing their ferocious faces. After following the two black storms, they rushed down towards the fire desire below.


    "Ah!" in the face of Duo he and Na juero, he launched an extremely strong attack on himself. The fire was eager to look up to the sky, and he roared angrily. Immediately, another extremely violent flame burst out from him and surged up.


    The flames of fire soon turned into a raging sea of fire in the sky. The waves of fire rolled and surged to meet the powerful and strange attack of Tuohe and Jueluo.


    "My fire desire can''t be defeated! I want to kill these two old dogs. They dare to despise me! I''m the son of fire, fire desire!" fire desire said to himself in the sea of fire.


    Although he knew that the two black storms launched by Tuohe were very strong, it was strange that Luona separated from each other! And at the moment, it was the two men who joined forces to attack him.


    "Jie Jie! It seems that the son of fire is really just that!" after launching two black storms, he looked at the flames below and smiled disdainfully.


    Immediately after, two black storms were involved in the raging sea of fire.


    Strong forces collided. Under the burning of the sea of fire, the two black storms had a tendency to collapse, but the raging sea of fire, swept by the black storm, continued to collapse.


    It can be said that this time seizing the power to launch a powerful attack is equivalent to the desire for fire!


    But then, the old dog Jueluo''s separate bodies had rushed down. Where hundreds of Jueluo''s separate bodies passed, they saw the sea of fire, as if they had encountered a fierce torrent, and the flame was constantly being extinguished.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" at this time, Duanhe and the old dog Jueluo burst into a dark and harsh strange laughter at the same time. However, when Jueluo made a strange smile, his hundreds of separate bodies made a strange smile at the same time. In this world, the strange and harsh strange laughter kept ringing back.


    It seems that there are shady and strange old men everywhere in this world.


    "No! My flame! My fire desire, can''t defeat!" the flame was extinguished, and Jueluo separated and pounced on it again. The fire desire''s face was full of unwilling faces and roared up to the sky.


    "This! What should I do!" in the snow below, the tall woman Qingyan saw the war in the sky. At this moment, even she saw the war, which was obviously unfavorable to the fire desire of the son of Huoyan!

 Chapter 1182

    "Shi... Shi Feng... Is it... Shi Feng already knows that the son of Huoyan is not their enemy, so he left us without saying goodbye?"


    Green Yan''s eyes, still staring at the battlefield above for a moment, said softly.


    When she said that herself, her pretty face suddenly changed.


    The disappearance of Shi Feng was so strange that she had to doubt it!


    But then, Qingyan suddenly shook his head and said, "no! Certainly not! I believe Shi Feng must not be such a person! There must be his reason for his departure!"


    At this moment, the face on Qingyan''s pretty face immediately became extremely firm and resolute. She was convinced that Shi Feng was not the kind of person she had just imagined. She would never leave her friends and escape alone.


    "Ah!" in the middle of the air, facing hundreds of Jueluo''s separate bodies rushing towards him, the fire was full of unwilling to look up to the sky, and the howling was still constant, followed by the extinguished flames, which burst out from him again!


    "Hum, fire desire boy! How dare you continue to resist now? All your resistance is just a stubborn resistance!"


    "It''s just a stubborn resistance!"


    "It''s just a stubborn resistance!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old dog Chueh Luo also disdained to say when he saw the flames breaking out again on Huo Yu. When he said a word, those parts kept saying the same voice and the same words, and the voice kept echoing.


    And then, the raging flames that erupted from Huoyu continued to burst under Jueluo''s separate body. The next moment, he saw hundreds of dense Jueluo separate bodies, about to rush into the desire for fire.


    "Ben! Ben Shengzi! Is Ben Shengzi about to fall here?


    No! It''s impossible! How could the Holy Son fall! The holy son hasn''t stepped into the peak of the strongest nine star demigod and hasn''t become the Lord of my burning holy land. How can he fall like this! And he still falls into the hands of such opponents. He''s unwilling! He''s absolutely unwilling to fall like this! "


    In the face of hundreds of strange and unpredictable Jueluo killed them separately, thoughts flashed through the fire desire''s mind. Although he was unwilling, he knew that if the hundreds of daojueluo threw themselves down, it would be the time of his defeat.


    Defeat means death!


    At this time, Huoyu realized how wonderful it would be to live in this world. He still had a lot of things to do and how eager he was to live.


    At this time, a young and indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "this dog, I thought it was unusual at the beginning. It seems that it really has two skills!"


    "Stone... Stone Maple!" when Qingyan below heard the familiar sound, Jiao immediately followed with a shock. She heard that it was indeed the sound of the missing stone maple.


    "Boss!" at the same time, Huo Yu subconsciously shouted these two words. I don''t know why. When Huo Yu heard this voice, the mood that had been disordered suddenly calmed down at this moment, which was incomparable peace of mind!


    Then, a white figure flashed in front of the fire desire.


    This white figure is the returning stone Maple!


    Facing hundreds of Jueluo from above, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Then, Shi Feng stabbed out with a sword upward!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" after a while, the sound of thunder burst through the heaven and earth. Over the sky stabbed by Shi Feng''s sword, nine violent dark thunder appeared, just like the birth of nine black dragons.


    Shi Feng condensed the thunder power of jiulei on the bloodthirsty thunder sword, and then stabbed it out suddenly.


    The earthly power of the nine thunders launched by Shi Feng at this moment is unprecedented. Even the hundreds of separations of the four-star demigod strong Jueluo are swallowed up by the nine violent black thunders in an instant.


    The powerful and strange separated bodies are constantly destroyed by the power of nine thunder!


    "Stone... Stone Maple! So strong!" Qingyan, standing on the snow, saw the elegant white figure in the air and the power of a sword stabbed by the white figure. For a moment, Qingyan was a little crazy.


    Is this the real favorite of heaven? The power of a sword can''t be broken even by the son of fire!


    No wonder! No wonder even the son of Huoyan Holy Land calls him the boss!


    "This... In this world, there are such proud children!"


    "He''s really strong! He''s stronger than me! I thought Huo Yu had no talent to lose anyone of the same generation, but he... I''m convinced!" Huo Yu whispered with great admiration when he saw Shi Feng in front of him and the power of his sword.


    "This! How could this be! This boy, how can he have such strong combat power after only a few days of absence!" in the sky, when ugly duo he saw the violent magic thunder below, his ugly old face was full of disbelief.


    He knows that he will lose even if he gathers all his strength to strike!


    However, the attack was launched a few days ago by a young man who fled from under his own hands. Only a few days ago, the people who had fled had the strength they could not resist.


    Who believes this kind of thing! But it really happened under the eyes of DUOHE.


    The young man in white below is still in the same state as that day!


    But then his eyes stared at the thunder sword in the boy''s hand!


    "This sword! This three-star demigod war sword makes me feel an unparalleled breath of thunder. So, this son is so powerful because of the war sword in his hand?"


    At this time, there was a black dog like figure flashing around him!


    Jueluo''s hundreds of separate bodies were destroyed under the violent black thunder, but Jueluo''s real body ran back!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" Chueh Lo roared wildly as soon as he appeared. The powerful attack was broken. Jueluo was crazy like a mad dog again.


    "Old dog, you don''t have to be angry!" looking at Chueh Luo, who was crazy beside him, he hurriedly said to him, "that boy was not the opponent of God at all, but now he is so powerful. It must be that he has had an adventure these days and let him get the thunder sword!


    This sword can make the mole ants in the eyes of our God have such combat power now, which is enough to show its extraordinary!


    Old dog, you and I join hands again and launch an all-out attack on the boy to see if he can reveal his flaws, and then take the opportunity to win the sword in his hand!


    As long as this sword belongs to you and me, not only these two people will be slaughtered by you and me, but God believes that this sword can make the mole ants so strong and will never disappoint us! "

 Chapter 1183

    "Drink!"


    In the sky, seizing he saw that Shi Feng''s great combat power came from his thunder sword, so he discussed with Jueluo and they joined hands to attack again!


    He shouted at the bottom. At the same time, his hands were united, and his body rotated violently.


    Just for a moment, he turned his body into a huge black storm, and his body was still spinning wildly, looming in the black storm.


    Then, a huge black storm swept down towards the stone maple and fire desire below.


    "Ouch!" Jueluo, an old mad dog, howled like a wolf dog. Suddenly, the whole world was darkened because of Jueluo''s howling. The roaring snow storm disappeared, and a huge full moon rose in the night sky!


    This is one of the strongest stunts of the evil dog old ghost Jueluo. The old dog looks at the moon!


    Immediately after, Jueluo''s figure had disappeared. The huge full moon in the night sky suddenly fell down!


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng originally saw the black storm swept down by duo he, and his face was still plain. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the blow launched by ugly duo he.


    When he saw the sky and earth changing color and the huge full moon falling from the night sky, his eyebrows twisted and his face gradually became serious.


    "Hum, two old people! You attack my boss together, don''t you really think I''m dead!" although Huo Yu stands proudly behind Shi Feng, he can clearly sense the power of seizing he and Jueluo and gather towards Shi Feng.


    This is enough to show that these two old things do not pay attention to his fiery son at the moment.


    When the fire was about to make a loud cry of anger, a hot flame broke out on his body, a raging flame, and then burned!


    At the next moment, the body of fire desire has rushed up to the huge black storm sweeping down.


    The fire wanted to attack, so Shi Feng focused all his attention on the falling huge full moon. The left hand forms an ancient and mysterious handprint, and the right hand continuously shines white thunder light on the thunder war sword, and then nine dark black thunder wires appear!


    Nine thunder''s earthly power is condensed again! Not only that, the ancient Rune representing the law of thunder is still constantly urged by Shi Feng. The power of thunder on the bloodthirsty thunder sword becomes more and more violent!


    The huge full moon falling in the night sky was coming, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword in Shi Feng''s hand began to vibrate violently.


    "War!" at this time, Shi Feng let out a low cry and looked at the huge full moon. His body turned into a heavy white thunder light, like lightning, straight into the sky!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng had reached under the full moon. The bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand stabbed straight up.


    "Boom!" the powerful force hit, and an incomparably violent roar sounded in the dark night.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by a burst of thunder in the dark night.


    At the impact between the bloodthirsty thunder sword and the huge full moon, a total of nine dark violent thunder appeared, like nine huge dark thunder dragons waking up, opening their teeth and claws, and swooping towards the full moon.


    Immediately after, the nine thunder dragons swallowed up the huge full moon in an instant. In the next moment, the nine black thunder became more and more violent and turned into a huge dark thunder sea in the sky!


    "Er!" the thunder sea swallowed up the full moon, and a painful "Er" sound resounded through the night sky. At the next moment, this originally reduced to a dark world, the darkness receded immediately, and the light came to the world again.


    The cold wind and snow began to roar again.


    Shi Feng, standing proudly under the violent dark thunder sea, suddenly moved. When he appeared again, he had reached the dark thunder sea.


    In the void above the dark thunder sea, the old dog Jueluo, who had previously fallen into darkness and suddenly disappeared with the full moon in the sky, reappeared his dog like figure.


    At the moment, because the powerful stunt "old dog looking at the moon" was broken by Shi Feng, Jueluo also paid some price and suffered a counterattack.


    Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit! Vomit.


    "Hum! Old beast!" Shi Feng said coldly, staring at Jueluo ahead. A sword cut out sideways towards the front.


    A white thunder sword was shining and swallowed up at Jueluo.


    "Ah!" looking at the killing move launched by Shi Feng in front of him, Jueluo raised the dog''s head and opened his mouth. "Ah", just the next moment, his body had been submerged by the thunder sword light.


    "Old! Old dog!" and at the moment when Jueluo''s body was swallowed up, an old roar sounded very sad not far away.


    The roar was made by the ugly man.


    Just as he roared, a cold young voice immediately sounded: "old man, you dare to be distracted when you fight with the son of God. You''re looking for death!"


    "Er ah!" then there was a roar of pain.


    It seems that he was really hit by fire when he was distracted by juero just now! Listen to the roar of pain, you know it''s not good.


    However, closely following, Shi Feng saw a charred figure, flashing in front of him, and appeared next to the thunder sword light that swallowed Jueluo.


    It was he who was hit by the fire and was burned all over.


    After seizing him, his right hand became a claw and suddenly grabbed at the thunder sword light. With the power of one claw, he immediately broke the sword light that devoured Jueluo.


    A body that looked broken appeared beside him.


    Old dog Jueluo, under the destruction of the thunder sword light, his hands and feet have disappeared, his body is charred and rotten, and he can''t see any good meat.


    As soon as he saw that Chueh Luo had become so sad, he held out his hands around Chueh Luo and shouted at him, "old! Old dog! It''s me! I hurt you! If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this!"


    Chueh Luo is now in such a situation. It''s really because Duan he came to him and asked him to help. With his sensitive nose, he found the boy who ran away from him.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy who fled in a panic a few days ago now has the power to kill them.


    "Ha ha!" hearing the roar of Duanhe, Chueh Luo slowly opened his closed eyes and looked at Duanhe''s ugly old face. Chueh Luo smiled miserably.


    "Ugly... Ugly old man! I... I''m for you! I... Would! You... Know what? I... In my life... In fact, my favorite person... Is..."

 Chapter 1184

    "I... in my life... In fact, the person I love most... Is... For you... Everything I do is worth it!"


    Jueluo, an old dog who was seriously injured, was weak and struggling to say those words to DUOHE. He wanted to take the opportunity to rush over and kill the two old dogs together. He suddenly gave a meal beside Shi Feng.


    "Vomit! Vomit! Vomit!" then, the fire lusted for the two disgusting, obscene and ugly old men. He felt a violent churn in his stomach and scolded: "shit! These two old dogs are really disgusting! It''s really time for people to cut off!"


    Not only did Huo want to feel disgusted, but even Shi Feng felt disgusted. He drank coldly: "die!"


    Although the thunder sword light was broken, there was still the power of thunder left in Jueluo old dog''s body. When Shi Feng whispered, those thunder forces rioted again.


    "Ah ah!" Chueh Luo, who had been telling his heart to Duan he, gradually showed a happy face on his miserable face because he was held in his arms, and then roared in pain.


    His face was full of ferocity because of pain.


    Only at this moment, the internal organs in Jueluo''s body had been destroyed into slag under the power of thunder!


    Jueluo''s body twitched in his arms, and black blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At the next moment, the boundless darkness had swallowed up the consciousness of the old dog Jueluo. He was full of ferocious and painful faces and suddenly fell down!


    The old ghost of a mad dog, Jueluo, the great power of the four-star semi divine realm, finally fell!


    "Old! Old dog!" Duo he was listening to what the old dog Jueluo said to him, but in this short moment, he saw a sudden change and looked at the broken body without any breath.


    "Old! Old dog!" then he looked up to the sky with grief and howled! Roared loudly:


    "Old dog, old dog! I hurt you! In fact, I knew what you meant! But old dog, I really can''t afford to be interested in men! I really can''t accept you! Every time I think of us like that, it makes me sick!"


    "I hurt you! I hurt you! I hurt you! I hurt you!" when he kept shouting these words, his ugly old face had become full of remorse.


    Scenes of the past flashed in his mind.


    "Hey, hey! I''m Jueluo!"


    "Hey, hey! I believe that with your talent, there will always be a place for you and me in this world!"


    "Hey, hey! In order to kill, even if you kill all the people in the world, what can you do!"


    "Hey, I''d like to be a dog for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Old dog!" all memories fall and return to reality. At this moment, Duanhe suddenly turned his head and looked at the stone maple on the other side with a fierce face, as well as the desire for fire!


    "It''s you! It''s you son of a bitch! It''s you who killed the old dog! You really can''t die!" Duo he said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Just now, he had swallowed the power of death caused by najuero''s death.


    When Shi Feng sent out the cold hum, his body flashed rapidly and quickly flashed to the ugly man!


    For these three old dogs, what Shi Feng wants to kill most is this ugly thing! Shi Feng once told him that one day, this ugly old thing will pay thousands of times!


    Just for a moment, Shi Feng flashed in front of Duan he, who was still holding Jueluo''s body. The bloody thunder sword shining with bright white thunder light chopped down at Duan he and chopped at his head.


    "Ah! Revenge! I want to avenge the old dog! Kill you son of a bitch! Ah!" seeing Shi Feng coming, he cut off his sword and roared like crazy.


    At this moment, it seemed that he didn''t want to die. His right hand became a claw and quickly grabbed Shi Feng''s heart. He didn''t see the sword cut by Shi Feng at all.


    This kind of play is already going to die with Shi Feng.


    Seeing the grab he grabbed at him, Shi Feng shouted coldly, "it''s beautiful for an old man to think! You''re an old bitch, not even a toe less than Ben. Give Ben less and break it!"


    Just as Shi Feng sounded the word "break", his sword that cut at Duanhe''s head suddenly stung. The thunder speed faster than Duanhe was spinning in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, he saw that the bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into white thunder light and quickly flashed across his wrist.


    Then, after the white thunder flashed, he broke his wrist and threw it into the air!


    "Ah! Hand! My hand!" the right hand was cut off, the bright red blood gushed wildly, and DUOHE gave a painful howl like killing a pig.


    At this time, Shi Feng grabbed the body of Jueluo that was now held by Jueluo''s left hand. Taking advantage of the pain of Jueluo, Shi Feng pulled back and pulled Jueluo''s body out of Jueluo''s hand,


    "Old! Old dog!" Duo he didn''t think that Shi Feng would rob the body. He didn''t pay attention to protection at all. Seeing that Jueluo''s body was taken away, he didn''t even take into account the pain of his own broken hand, and shouted at Shi Feng in front of him:


    "Little bastard, what do you want to do with the old dog''s body! Disgusting and abnormal! Put the old dog''s body down to God!"


    No one would snatch a corpse for no reason, so when Shi Feng snatched Jueluo''s corpse, he vaguely guessed what the man was going to do to Jueluo''s corpse.


    Thinking of that, even he, who is sick and sick on weekdays, couldn''t help scolding "abnormal" and "disgusting"!


    If Shi Feng did that to a corpse as he thought!


    That''s really sick and disgusting.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to his words. For Shi Feng, that ugly old thing is not much different from a dead man.


    Because of him, today is doomed to die under his own sword.


    Shi Feng grabbed Jueluo''s left hand, and the mysterious bloodthirsty power of the flame operated. After a while, a touch of bright red blood gushed out of Jueluo''s broken body, and then converged towards the palm of his left hand.


    Soon, the blood of the corpse of the four-star demigod had been swallowed up by the stone maple and turned into a very dry corpse as if it had been weathered!


    When Shi Feng swallowed up Jueluo''s blood, he found that his abnormal holy flame Dantian had reached eight tenths from seven tenths!


    Kill a four-star demigod. The energy is naturally not comparable to that of an ordinary martial artist!


    "Old! Old dog!" and duo he saw that Jueluo''s body turned into a dried body under his eyes, and his face immediately changed.

 Chapter 1185

    Ugly duo he found himself wrong!


    The man took away the body of the old dog Jueluo. It was not as abnormal and dirty as he thought!


    He! It swallowed up the blood of the old dog juero! Make that broken corpse turn into an extremely dry corpse!


    This man is practicing an evil skill that devours people''s blood!


    After Shi Feng swallowed Jueluo''s blood, the bloodthirsty thunder sword naturally swallowed Jueluo''s soul.


    When the old dog''s body was thrown away by Shi Feng like garbage, Shi Feng again paid all his attention to the ugly man in front of him, and said coldly, "disgusting old thing! It''s time to calculate the account between us!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand erupted into an unparalleled thunder atmosphere!


    "Ah!" when he sensed the power of thunder contained in the bloodthirsty thunder sword again, he involuntarily gave a cry of surprise. But then, a cruel color appeared on his face and said to Shi Feng in a cruel voice:


    "Boy, you kill the old dog and kill me! I''ve written down this revenge! Give it to me and wait! One day, I''ll come back! Then, you''ll die from torture!"


    When Duo he said these words, Shi Feng suddenly saw that there was a very evil black smoke on the ugly old man. The black smoke immediately shrouded the old man''s body.


    "Want to run? No way!" Shi Feng had seen that the ugly man was trying to escape from his eyes by using a very evil body method!


    Since the old man came to the door to die this time, how can Shi Feng let him escape like this. The bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand immediately turned into a white thunder light in Shi Feng''s hand, like the speed of running thunder, directly attacking the evil black fog.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in a twinkling of an eye, the white thunder flashed into the evil black fog. In this world, there were bursts of extremely violent thunder roars again.


    Then, in the black fog, dark thunder appeared one after another. There were nine dark thunder, which is Shi Feng''s strongest killing move now. Nine thunder is here!


    Nine huge dark thunder appeared, like nine dark magic dragons flying wildly, and soon swallowed the evil black fog into it.


    The dark thunder sea just disappeared under Shi Feng. Then, a dark thunder sea appeared in the void. The dark magic thunder was rolling and extremely violent.


    "Boss, have you caught that old thing?" at this time, Huoyan''s Holy Son was eager for fire. His body shape had flashed to Shi Feng''s side and asked Shi Feng.


    Although Huoyu has now entered the realm of four-star demigod, he still can''t feel the situation in the violent dark thunder sea in front of him.


    Just now, the old man duo he sent out evil and strange black fog. The fire desire has also seen that it is a evil and strange escape method.


    Moreover, Huo Yu has heard that this ugly old ghost seizes him. It seems that there is a very evil body method called "black evil fog hidden"!


    It is said that this method is very mysterious. Once used, it will escape at a speed that the enemy can''t catch. However, because this body method is too esoteric and abnormal, if you use this method, you will suffer a lot of retaliation and will pay a very heavy price!


    Therefore, in general, this body method is not easy to use.


    It''s said that some time ago, the ugly ghost duo he sneaked into gu''e mountain and was caught by the disciples of gu''e mountain. It was gu''e mountain who escaped successfully with this body method and survived.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng turned his head, grinned and asked him.


    "Unexpectedly, this unique skill of seizing the hero was broken by the boss! The boss is worthy of being the first pride of the young generation in the mainland!" Huo Yu flattered Shi Feng.


    He heard that since Shi Feng said that, since with that expression and that tone, Huoyu guessed that the "devil" must have really broken the unique skill of the ugly thing!


    This time, the violent dark thunder sea came and retreated quickly. When the dark thunder sea subsided, the fire wanted to see a black figure twitching and trembling in the void ahead.


    Ugly face, full of incredible and incredible!


    With the fire desire, he noticed that the thunder sword, which was held by Shi Feng and glittered with white thunder, was stabbed into the heart of DUOHE this time.


    "No... impossible... My black evil fog is hidden!"


    On his ugly face, his eyes stared very big. Then, mouthful after mouthful of bright red liquid gushed from his mouth. Even his ugly face was covered with scar after scar, and blood continuously overflowed from those scar.


    All of a sudden, it was ugly and looked like a fierce ghost who died miserably.


    Although duo he didn''t use his unique skill body method black evil fog to escape, he was still bitten by the power of this body method when he used black evil fog to hide.


    Even his body twitched more and more violently, and his face looked more and more painful.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at him, who seemed to be suffering from extreme pain, and made a burst of hum. The more painful the ugly thing was, the happier his heart was.


    However, this ugly thing, now this pain, is just the beginning! Who let this old thing offend him, Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng was chased and killed by him before, and almost died in the hands of this ugly thing. This revenge is already dead!


    Shi Feng walked slowly towards Duanhe, looked coldly at the suffering old thing and said coldly, "old dog, what''s this pain? Benshao will let you know the consequences of offending benshao now!"


    Shi Feng said, his left hand has become a claw.


    At the moment when Shi Feng became a claw, the nails on his five fingers suddenly grew longer and became seven or eight centimeters long. They looked extremely sharp and sharp, with a dark white awn.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed at the center of DUOHE''s eyebrows, directly broke the flesh, broke the frontal bone, and suddenly grabbed it into his head.


    "Ah! Ah!" for a long time, bursts of incomparable miserable screams kept roaring out of DUOHE''s mouth.


    At this moment, the shrill and painful scream stopped suddenly. The ugly monster caught by Shi Feng''s hand and broke into his brain grabbed him. His breath was gone and had fallen.


    Then, the corpse of Duan he, like the old dog Jueluo, continued to shrivel, and in a twinkling, it turned into an extremely shriveled corpse.


    The blood has been swallowed up by stone maple.


    "Burn it!" Shi Feng drank low, grabbed the left hand in Duanhe''s head, burned the monster scarlet flame, and burned the corpse of Duanhe in a moment.

 Chapter 1186

    The three evil spirits came to the void of Xuefeng in order to catch and torture Shi Feng.


    As a result, Shi Feng killed him one by one. Finally, even the ugly old ghost robbed him and died in Shi Feng''s hands. The body was fiercely burned by Shi Feng''s Dantian flame.


    The corpse of Tuohe soon turned into ashes under the scarlet flame of stone maple, but there were still bursts of extremely sad and sharp screams in the scarlet flame.


    This voice is still an ugly voice, but it is a painful voice from the soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill and incomparable screams kept ringing back in the ice and snow.


    Fire desire and green Yan, although they had not specialized in the power of soul, but they entered the realm of demigod, and the power of soul was not weak. The shrill screams from the soul were clearly transmitted to their ears.


    "This devil!" he heard bursts of extremely sad screams, looked at the fierce fire sea burning his soul, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I didn''t expect that "this devil" could pull people''s souls out and torture! He once suffered from the burning desire of the soul, and he knew the pain of the soul being tortured.


    But compared with that ugly thing, I''m lucky!


    Fellow practitioners, the power of the flame and the desire for fire sensed the extraordinary of the scarlet flame. You can also imagine the pain of the soul being burned in it.


    "This... This is the real torture. Life is better than death!" fire desire said secretly in his heart.


    In this world of martial arts and the law of the jungle, "let the other party try the torture of life rather than death", fire wants to hear a lot of such words. He had met "death seekers" and had said these words to them.


    The fire desire has also carried out the torture of "life is better than death" to them.


    Recalling all that, fire wants to feel that compared with the "devil", its own "life is better than death", which is equal to heaven!


    "The devil really can''t offend! Fortunately, he didn''t draw out my soul and burn it with this flame at that time!" the eyes of fire desire still stared at the bloody flame and said happily in his heart.


    But when he thought, if Shi Feng would draw out his soul at that time, and then burn it with this flame


    Thinking of these, the fire desire only felt up and down, and became unnatural. The snowy void became colder.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of bitterness and pain, as if endless, still echoed among the ice and snow.


    "Ah ah! Let me go! Let me go! I''m wrong! Ah ah ah! Please, let me go!" under the torment of burning in the flames and real life is worse than death, let his generation of strong men seize the glory, and all sent out words of begging for mercy to people.


    "Hum!" when he heard the ugly soul begging for mercy, Shi Feng''s face was still cold and said, "old man, you know you''re wrong now?"


    "Ah! Wrong! I know it''s wrong! Spare me! Ah! Spare me!" in the scarlet flame, duo he answered as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Hearing the voice of the ugly thing begging for mercy again, Shi Feng grinned coldly and said, "it''s too late to know it''s wrong now!" as he said this, the scarlet flame burning from Shi Feng''s left hand became more violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a moment, the scream of the soul became more miserable and painful.


    Looking at the scarlet flame that became more violent, listening to the screams that became more desolate, the son of Huoyan was eager for fire and took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, it''s a devil!


    "Stone Maple!" in the snow below, the woman Qingyan also looked at the sky, looked at the scarlet flame, looked at the white figure, listened to the shrill screams, whispered and shouted his name.


    At this moment, staring at the void, she didn''t know what was in her mind.


    But her eyes showed that she was consistent with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, another moment passed.


    Just then, Shi Feng looked at the scarlet flame and whispered, "almost, perish!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, Cheng Zhao''s left hand suddenly shook, "bang!" a burst of explosion sounded, and the soul pinched in his left hand had been pinched to pieces.


    Bursts of anguish and shrill screams came to a standstill.


    The ugly old ghost robbed him, and then he died completely!


    Under the pinch of stone maple, the scarlet flame has been crushed. At the same time, the bloodthirsty thunder sword, which was still suspended in front of Shi Feng, produced the power of swallowing.


    His soul was crushed by Shi Feng. With the help of Shi Feng, it turned into the purest soul power. How can bloodthirsty thunder sword miss it!


    He was killed. Although Shi Feng''s energy in the abnormal Dantian is still eight tenths, it can reach nine tenths if he needs some more energy.


    After all, this ugly thing, like the old dog, is the strong one in the four-star semi divine realm. This time, Shi Feng was chased and killed, and then he killed him, which was a harvest.


    "That old thing is finally free!" he looked at the white figure in front of him. At this moment, the desire for fire whispered secretly. I don''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    Then, with a flash of fire desire''s body, he flashed to Shi Feng''s side in an instant.


    "Boss!" Huo Yu shouted respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Obviously, fire wants to treat Shi Feng more and more respectfully.


    After that scene, he had to treat the "devil" respectfully! He doesn''t want to follow the ugly old dog.


    "Stone Maple!" at this time, Qingyan''s body also flashed and appeared beside stone maple. Shouted to Shi Feng.


    Looking at the two people, Shi Feng said, "let''s continue on our way. I always have a hunch that something bad will happen soon."


    In fact, when he killed the old dog Jueluo, Shi Feng had this feeling in his heart. Now he killed all the three old things. This feeling has not disappeared, but has become stronger and stronger.


    "OK! Let''s go now and keep going! Hurry to the ice and snow wasteland city as soon as possible!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qing Yan nodded solemnly and said.


    She believes in Shi Feng''s words. Since he thinks something bad is going to happen, it must happen!


    Who is he? He is a strong generation of Tianjiao! Even the three notorious evil spirits died in his hands. Even the son of Huoyan, Huoyu, respectfully called him the boss!


    When Shi Feng heard Qingyan''s voice, he turned his head slowly towards her.

 Chapter 1187

    Now the bad feeling in Shi Feng''s heart is getting worse and worse, which makes Shi Feng feel that there is always a very bad event about to happen.


    Shi Feng thought of the woman beside him, Qingyan!


    After this time, the three old dogs found themselves by secret methods, Shi Feng became more and more convinced that even if he moved forward carefully and secretly, it was estimated that nague mountain and the old family would kill him sooner or later.


    This increasingly bad hunch in my heart should be related to the two waves of strong enemies.


    Turning his head and looking at Qingyan, Shi Feng said, "woman, you can''t follow me anymore. If you continue, you will be implicated."


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng suddenly say so again, Qing Yan opened her mouth and said:


    "Shi Feng, why do you say that again? As I said before, how could he embarrass a little man like me with such a great power in the ancient e mountain! And you are so powerful that I am safer to go back to the ice and snow wasteland city with you!"


    It seems that the woman still doesn''t want to be separated from Shi Feng. For Shi Feng, she doesn''t give up at all!


    "This devil is really evil!" and the fire desire of the Holy Son of Huoyan on one side said secretly in his heart after hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and the woman.


    Just listening to the simple conversation between the two people, Huo Yu felt that he had understood everything that happened in the middle. It must be the "devil". I saw such a woman in the ice and snow while I was away.


    Then he had some fun and played with the woman''s body. Now he is ready to abandon her.


    However, this woman is stupid enough. This "devil" is a generation of peerless Tianjiao. If there will be no beautiful girl in the future, how can she be moved by such a mediocre her.


    For the "devil", her body is just a seasoning on the way of this ice and snow.


    Sleeping with this woman is no different from sleeping with a prostitute!


    Thinking of these, Huo Yu sneered and continued to look at the two people around him. The fire desire looked like this at the moment, as if the end of everything had been guessed by him.


    Hearing Qing Yan''s words, Shi Feng said, "don''t follow me this time, whether you like it or not! If you follow me again, you will really encounter a strong enemy at that time, and you will only become a burden to me!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s tone was a little hard. After that, Shi Feng said to fire desire, "fire desire, let''s go!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared in Qingyan''s eyes.


    "OK, boss!" seeing that Shi Feng had left, Huo Yu said in his heart, "sure enough, it''s not what the son expected". A sneer of disdain appeared on his face. Immediately after that, Huo Yu also disappeared into the void.


    Just for a moment, Qingyan was left here alone, "stone... Maple..." when Qingyan shouted these two words, the void was empty.


    The wind and snow are still dancing in the empty void, like goose feathers flying in the snow-white heaven and earth. Qingyan doesn''t want to enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    In my mind, I am still echoing the words he said, "if you follow me again, you will really encounter a strong enemy and will only become a burden to me!"


    "If you follow me again, you will encounter a strong enemy and will only become a burden to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Me!" Qingyan looked down at her white hands and gathered all her strength in her hands. Then Qingyan shook her head and laughed at herself


    "Compared with him, I am really too weak! I will only become a burden to him when I am with him, ha ha!"


    "It seems that it has always been my wishful thinking. He is so arrogant. How can I match him? I... Will only become a burden to him!"


    "I''m a burden..."


    Qing Yan said with self mockery. Then she looked at the direction where Shi Feng and Huoyu left. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment. Her body immediately flashed away and chased after Shi Feng and Huoyu.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left Qingyan, his body shape quickly shuttled through the ice and snow again. This time, without Qingyan, his body shape moved rapidly, which was not comparable to that before!


    Comparable to the speed of light!


    When leaving Qingyan, Shi Feng said that although his words were heavier, they were also for the good of that woman! It''s really too dangerous for her to follow herself.


    Huoyan''s Holy Son, Huoyu, was like a flash of fire and followed Shi Feng. Huoyu didn''t care about Shi Feng''s abandonment of the woman just now.


    With this "demon" talent, it seems that it''s no big deal for fire desire to play with such a better looking woman.


    It''s natural to abandon it after getting tired of it. What talent is this "devil"? Did you play with her body and marry her?


    If so, that''s a joke!


    "Boss, where did you get the ancient Rune you sent me? This... Should come from ancient times, should be left by the ancient true God!" when it comes to the ancient Rune representing the law of fire, fire wants to put away its frivolous face and asks Shi Feng with dignity.


    That ancient rune is an ancient Rune representing the law of fire. For fire desire, it will be more valuable than any fire war skill!


    "When Ben Shao was in his hometown, he inadvertently obtained it from an ancient relic." Shi Feng replied simply and clearly.


    Now, for him in this wild continent, Tianheng continent is his hometown.


    "Hometown?" Huo wanted to say these two words, and then asked Shi Feng, "by the way, boss, where is your hometown?"


    For this more and more invisible "devil", fire desire still doesn''t know where the "devil comes from."


    It was previously speculated that he came from the "abyss of evil", but speculation is speculation after all.


    Shi Feng said, "I''m going to my hometown now. Then you''ll know!"


    The son of fire is really talented and controlled by himself. He is a good fighter.


    Now, he has cultivated it himself, so that he has successfully entered the realm of four-star demigod, and taught him the Ancient Runes representing the law of fire. Therefore, Shi Feng doesn''t intend to let him go at all!


    I''m going to take him to Tianheng mainland for my own use in the future!


    The fire wanted to hear Shi Feng''s words, his eyes opened slightly and said, "are you on your way to your hometown now? So, boss, you really come from the abyss of sin?"


    What the fire desire knows now is that the destination they are going to is the abyss of sin. Since Shi Feng said that, he naturally thought of it!

 Chapter 1188

    "Madam, how far are we from that little bitch?"


    Snow and ice mountains, a void of wind and snow. Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, shuttles rapidly with the beautiful lady snow and ice.


    Gu Yan now, CHIGUO''s feet are stepping on a golden lotus platform. This golden lotus platform is not an ordinary treasure at first sight. It can make Gu Yan compare with the ice lady at full speed with a mere three-star demigod.


    This lady of ice and snow, the master of this ice and snow wasteland, is the strongest of the five-star semi divine realm.


    However, even if the ice and snow lady is the strong one in the five-star semi divine realm, when she heard Gu Yan''s question, she quickly and respectfully replied: "tell the saint, if we catch up at our current speed, we should catch up with the traitor in half a day."


    "Half a day?" Gu Yan whispered and said with a cold smile, "OK!"


    At the thought that after half a day, she could catch up with the little cheap seed, and then torture the little cheap seed to death. Gu Yan was happy in her heart!


    Then Mrs. ice and snow opened her mouth again and said to Gu Yan, "saint, I have something to report to you. The traitor you want to catch is now with a young man. If I am not wrong, that young man is the son of the burning holy land, fire desire!"


    "Fire desire!" Gu Yan was not surprised to hear the word "fire desire" from Mrs. ice and snow. When he fell into the wilderness, he heard about the fire desire and walked with the little cheap seed.


    That Gongsun Taiyin is a little bitch who wants to kill with fire.


    For the son''s desire for fire in the burning holy land, Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to him at the moment!


    Gu Yan knew that the realm of fire desire had entered the realm of three-star demigod in the early years, but six months ago, a big competition among the major forces in manghuang mainland was held among the younger generations. At that time, Gu Yan met the son of fire desire in the burning Holy Land in the place of big competition. At that time, he was still in the realm of three-star demigod!


    Four stars and half gods are not so easy to break through!


    Even if he successfully entered the four-star demigod state in the past six months, he Gu Yan still has the means to deal with him.


    That time, the demon God fell to the ground. She had never suffered a loss. She even suffered such a great loss and suffered such a great insult. After returning to gu''e mountain, Gu Yan took all means with her.


    This time, she will not stop torturing the "little bitch" who offended her in the demon God meteorite to death!


    Then Gu Yan opened her mouth again and asked Mrs. ice and snow, "in addition to the little bitch and the desire for fire, by the way, are there any other people around the little bitch?"


    Fire desire Gu Yan didn''t put it in her eyes, but Gu Yan was worried about the elders with fire holy land around fire desire! If there is any elder in Huoyan holy land, let her use all her means, she will not be an opponent!


    Mrs. ice and snow replied: "tell the saint, at the moment, there is only the rebel and the fire holy land. The former woman has left them, and now she has disappeared!"


    "What! The little bitch with that little bitch is missing!" Gu Yan exclaimed at Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, and then her face cooled down.


    She intended to torture the young man, and then let the woman be constantly abused by men in front of the young man, making his body and heart miserable.


    Now I hear that the woman is missing! This made her Gu Yan very unhappy!


    Then Gu Yan said coldly, "you don''t have an ice wasteland mirror. Everything in the ice wasteland is under your control! How come the woman disappeared?"


    "I don''t know why!" Mrs. ice and snow replied: "generally, there will be no accident, but I have used the ice waste mirror for several times in a row, and I can''t find the woman''s figure. In this case, it is very likely that the woman has entered a mysterious place, or there is a mysterious treasure on her!"


    When Mrs. ice and snow answered, her mature and beautiful face was very serious and serious. It didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Yan was still cold, as if she had been covered with a layer of frost.


    "How dare the little woman deceive the saint!" Mrs. ice and snow hurriedly said when she heard Gu Yan''s cold voice.


    "Since you are the master of the ice and snow wasteland, do you know who the little bitch is?" Gu Yan asked again, and her voice was still cold.


    "The little woman doesn''t know. She has never seen this woman before. It''s possible that she, like the rebel and the son of fire, is not from my ice and snow wasteland at all."


    "You''re not from the ice and snow wasteland?" hearing these words, Gu Yan''s eyebrows were deeply locked, turned her head and looked at the ice and snow lady beside her. She didn''t know what she thought at this moment.


    But the coldness on her face didn''t fade away!


    ¡­¡­


    "How long will it take you to successfully understand the four-star demigod combat skill you used before?"


    Shi Feng''s body shape and fire desire continued to move rapidly. At this time, Shi Feng asked fire desire.


    It is very likely that he will face a strong enemy soon, so what he wants is combat power! The stronger you and the people around you, the better.


    If the fire wants to successfully understand the four-star demigod combat skill, the combat power is definitely not comparable at the moment.


    Just like in the previous battle, Jueluo and DUOHE suspected that the fire desire had already been cultivated into a four-star demigod war skill, so they were cautious and dignified towards him.


    If the "sky fire dance" exhibited by Huoyu at that time was really cultivated by him, even if Jueluo joined hands with Duanhe, he was confident that he would kill these two old dogs ruthlessly. How could they have the opportunity to laugh at themselves!


    "Ten days!" the fire wanted to answer Shi Feng''s words.


    Hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him and said, "how did I listen to you before? As long as I give you three days, I can practice the dance of heaven fire?"


    He and chuero, who had been captured earlier, laughed and were burning with anger. They did release that sentence.


    As long as you give him fire desire for three days, you can practice this move and kill the two old dogs.


    "That... That''s what I said in my anger when I was annoyed by the two old dogs!" Huo Yu explained.


    "If the two old dogs really gave you three days at that time. Within three days, you can either successfully cultivate the fighting skills and kill the two old dogs, or wait until three days and be killed by the two old dogs. What do you think will happen?" Shi Feng asked Huoyu again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo wanted to recall the past. He gradually showed a serious look on Shi Feng''s face and said:


    "Well... If I really encounter that kind of situation, I will never sleep and try my best to cultivate, which may also stimulate my potential!


    I have been in a desperate situation several times and really stimulated my potential. I actually did something that seemed impossible. Sometimes there is no end to people''s potential. "


    Last time, Shi Feng gave the fire desire five days to enter the realm of four-star and half god, otherwise, he would be killed!


    At that time, he was also in such a desperate situation. It would take more than ten days to do it. He was so angry that he stepped into the four-star demigod in only four days!


    Potential!

 Chapter 1189

    Human potential is sometimes so mysterious.


    For the words of fire desire, Shi Feng deeply thought so. Once, he also heard many people inspire their potential under adversity and do what seems impossible.


    Not to mention others, he himself has met.


    Then, Shi Feng grinned, turned his head, looked at the fire desire around him, and said, "I''ll give you three days! If you can''t cultivate into your sky fire dance within three days, I think you should already know the consequences!"


    "Ah! Boss!" the fire wanted to be surprised at Shi Feng''s words.


    Just before Shi Feng said those words, Huoyu vaguely guessed what conspiracy the "devil" would carry out on himself.


    But I didn''t expect that he should cultivate himself into "sky fire dance" within three days, and the desire for fire will not doubt. With the ferocity of this "devil", if he didn''t cultivate into sky fire dance within three days


    After a while, the fire desire''s mind has emerged that the ugly soul was burning with blood red flames.


    The bursts of extremely sad and painful roars seemed to still echo in the ears of fire desire.


    I think of that capture, and I think of my soul if it is pulled out by this "devil", and then


    When I think of these fire desires, my body trembles involuntarily, and my heart is full of bad.


    And Shi Feng, since he gave the order to fire desire to do, he stopped talking nonsense with him. His heart moved and followed closely. A burst of blood light rose on fire desire, and then disappeared beside Shi Feng.


    The desire for fire has been sucked into the space of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. Let him practice the four-star demigod war skill "sky fire dance"!


    In the world where the wind is howling and snowflakes are dancing, Shi Feng is left to travel alone, and his body continues to shuttle rapidly between the world!


    But Shi Feng felt that with the passage of time, the uneasiness in his heart had become stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Another piece of ice and snow, a tall and soft body is flashing. It is the woman "abandoned" by Shi Feng, Qingyan.


    In the direction of Shi Feng''s departure and the direction of the ice and snow wasteland City, Qingyan is chasing after him.


    However, after chasing for several hours, Qingyan didn''t see the familiar figure of white at all.


    In fact, under Shi Feng''s full speed, how can she catch up with her speed!


    "Stone Maple!" on her beautiful and elegant face, Bei teeth nibbled her red lips and looked stubborn.


    As if she didn''t catch up with Shi Feng, she wouldn''t stop!


    "Shi Feng! I will catch up with you! I will! You don''t want to get rid of me! Don''t think!" Qing Yan said firmly. It was like saying to him in the distance and to herself.


    At this moment, when Qingyan''s body flashed from one snow peak to another, suddenly, she only felt a mysterious ice light, which suddenly shrouded her from the void.


    "Hmm?" seeing the ice light enveloping the whole body, Qingyan suddenly twisted her eyebrows. She vaguely felt that the ice light looked familiar.


    And the ice light enveloped himself, not only without any discomfort, but also seemed to have a refreshing and cool feeling!


    Green Yan quickly looked up and looked up at the sky along the ice light shrouded in the sky.


    At that time, Qingyan saw a familiar and dignified beautiful figure and a figure who looked full of aura with a golden lotus platform. It flashed over her sky and disappeared in her sight in a flash.


    "Ah! She! It''s her! The leader of our ice and snow wasteland City, madam ice and snow!" Qingyan quickly recognized the identity of the dignified figure just now!


    As a person of ice and snow barren City, he is most familiar with the city master''s wife ice and snow.


    And the girl next to the lady of ice and snow, like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, went down to the mortal world and knew at a glance that she was not mortal.


    "This light! It''s the light of the ice waste mirror!" when she saw Mrs. ice and snow just now, Qingyan immediately recognized that the light still enveloping her is the ice light emitted by the artifact and ice waste mirror in the legend of the ice and snow waste.


    Once Qingyan had a headache. I was lucky to see Mrs. ice and snow urging Binghuang mirror to show her and treat her.


    Thinking of her kindness, although Mrs. ice and snow had disappeared in her sight with the girl, Qingyan shouted at the void: "madam! Thank you! Your kindness to Qingyan has never been unforgettable!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Mrs. ice and snow had heard the cry to herself and said secretly, "this girl!"


    It seems that the green Yan didn''t escape the feeling of her ice shortage mirror as the ice lady told Gu Yan. But she didn''t want to tell the saint of gu''e mountain.


    Just like just now, Mrs. ice and snow and Gu Yan shuttled through the blue sky. Mrs. ice and snow secretly urged the mysterious power of the ice waste mirror to cover a beam of ice light and hide the woman.


    Even the saint Gu Yan didn''t find the figure she wanted to find below.


    The words Qing Yan shouted at the sky were also silenced by the mysterious power of the ice lady''s ice waste mirror!


    "Huh?" but just at this moment, the saint Gu Yan''s cold face suddenly twisted her eyebrows, and her rapidly changing body suddenly gave a meal at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, saint?" Mrs. ice and snow immediately stopped at the moment when she saw Gu Yan''s body, and was frightened secretly.


    She almost forgot that the man beside her was a saint of Mount gu''e!


    She just urged the ice famine mirror to hide the ordinary three-star demigod, but she didn''t think she could hide the man around her.


    Gu Yan didn''t answer Mrs. Xue Xue''s words directly. She turned slowly. At this time, she pointed to a huge snow peak at the bottom of the distance and whispered, "over there!"


    When she heard the soft murmur from Gu Yan, Mrs. Xue Xue was surprised again. The direction of Gu Yan''s finger at this moment is the Xuefeng where Qing Yan was just now!


    "It''s hard... Does the saint really have a secret treasure that she can see through even the power of the ice waste mirror?" Mrs. ice and Snow said in her heart again.


    Then she tightened her eyebrows and pretended to ask Gu Yan, "saint, what''s the matter there?"


    When Gu Yan heard Mrs. Xue Xue''s words again, she shook her head slightly and said in a deep voice, "it''s strange! How could this happen? Just now, I clearly sensed that there was a faint breath of martial arts there. Why did that breath disappear? Is it a ghost?"


    After pausing for a while, Gu Yan said, "strange, really strange!"


    When Mrs. ice and snow heard Gu Yan''s meditative words, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief!

 Chapter 1190

    The wind and snow are empty, Gu Yan and Mrs. ice and snow stand proudly.


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, still stared at the snow peak at the bottom. When Mrs. ice and snow heard Gu Yan''s meditative words, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, Gu Yan sensed the faint breath of people. It should be the green girl. Just now, they shouted at the void, and the breath leaked out.


    At this moment, the lady of ice and snow has secretly tried her best to run the power of the ice waste mirror, covering Qingyan.


    Since Gu Yan can''t feel Qingyan''s breath at the moment, under the ice waste mirror, even if the girl Qingyan yells at her two people at the moment, the saint should not feel it.


    At this time, Mrs. ice and snow opened her mouth and said to the saint Gu Yan, "saint, I have swept there with an ice waste mirror. Except for some snow animals moving on this snow peak, there are no warriors of our Terran family!"


    "Oh, is there no warrior?" Gu Yan whispered softly when she heard Mrs. ice and snow''s words, and then the sentence, "it''s really strange! Am I wrong?"


    "Saint, it may be so. There are many snow beasts on the snow peak. Some snow beasts smell similar to people, or saint, which snow beast is the human breath you just sensed." said Mrs. ice and snow.


    "Maybe, maybe not! Maybe I feel wrong." Gu Yan said. Then he withdrew the feeling from the snow peak.


    She didn''t care much about the snow peak. She just felt a faint human breath, and the breath suddenly disappeared, which just surprised her.


    Although I felt vaguely in my heart that the breath just now was not very general. Gu Yan doesn''t know why she has that feeling. It may be a woman''s natural sixth sense, or she may just think too much.


    Then Gu Yan put these thoughts aside, took back her sight and turned around.


    Seeing Gu Yan so, Mrs. ice and snow completely put down her heart and turned around like her. They looked at the void ahead. At this time, Gu Yan spoke again and asked, "madam, how far are we from that little bitch!"


    "Fast!" said Mrs. ice and snow, "we can catch up with him in an hour at our speed just now!"


    "Good!" when Mrs. ice and Snow said that only for an hour, Gu Yan grinned and threw out the strange thing just now.


    Immediately after, the body shape of her and Mrs. ice and snow flashed again, quickly flashed forward and chased the man!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? Who is it? The uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger!" Shi Feng''s body is still moving rapidly, but his state of mind is getting more and more uneasy.


    It can be said that this feeling has only appeared once.


    That time in the northern region of Tianheng continent, he was also the first strong man in Tianheng continent, Jiuyou emperor, Youming!


    At that time, he also had such a strong feeling of uneasiness. As a result, he entered the trap of the seven peerless Emperor Wu''s conspiracy and was killed by the startling array jointly arranged by the seven people.


    In this life, entering this wild continent, this strong feeling of uneasiness arose again.


    "Can''t you say that I''m going to fall again this time?" Shi Feng continued to feel the uneasiness in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng''s face became very cold and said coldly, "no! Never! Since my nether world has lived a new life, and this life has let me enter a peak that I couldn''t reach in my previous life, how can I fall again!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" then, Shi Feng spit out three words of "kill" in a continuous and cruel voice. At this moment, he suddenly exudes a strong murderous spirit and said coldly: "everything that wants me to die in the dark! Then no matter who it is, I will kill him and completely destroy him!"


    "Kill!" the strong murderous spirit rushed to the sky.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s cold face suddenly frowned tightly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" and just then, a girl''s cold laughter came from the sky behind.


    "Little bitch, this time I Gu Yan wanted to see how you can jump in front of me!" in the sound of sneer, with a cold killing intention, came towards the world.


    "Gu Yan! Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, finally came!" when Shi Feng heard the voice from the void behind, he said coldly to himself.


    He can finally be sure that this feeling that makes him very uneasy really comes from this cheap woman! The most powerful force from this wild continent, gu''e mountain!


    "Give benshao, calm down!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly to himself. Now that he had determined the source of this uneasiness, he suddenly moved his mind to calm down the uneasiness in his mind.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s figure suddenly stopped, and he stood on the top of a snow peak.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved again, rushed up, rushed into the void, then stopped, slowly turned around and looked at the void that the cold sound just came from.


    At the same time, in Shi Feng''s right hand, a white thunder light shone. The bloodthirsty thunder sword, which turned into white thunder pattern in the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again.


    Holding the bloodthirsty thunder sword, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void and looked coldly at the vast white sky ahead. At this moment, his white clothes and long hair danced with the wind, flying snow all over his body, and his ears were full of the roaring sound of the strong wind.


    Shi Feng no longer chose to escape, but stood proudly here waiting for the arrival of the strong enemy.


    He already knew in his heart that since the man could catch up with him, even if he tried his best to escape, it would be useless, which would only make him look more embarrassed and frustrated.


    Instead of that, it''s better to choose war I as it is now!


    "I don''t know if you will show up at that time! But don''t let Ben Shao down!" Shi Feng whispered quietly as his eyes continued to stare at the white void ahead.


    He said this to the "old master", the source of all things.


    When he first entered the mang wasteland, he thought that the source of all things was just a star and a half god.


    But that time, in the demon God meteorite land, the source of all things was powerful. Even the legendary red lotus fire was blocked by it, and it also blocked the yellow flame which was more fierce than the red lotus wildfire.


    The source of all things, the shadow of the black dog on the Yellow beads, can''t help him.


    At that time, Shi Feng thought that the source of all things was not as simple as he thought.


    So this time, facing the strong uneasiness in his heart and the coming strong enemy, Shi Feng also has the hope of continuing to live, pinning on the source of everything in the "old master".


    I hope it will show its power again at this critical moment!

 Chapter 1191

    "Little bitch!"


    A burst of women''s cold cheers echoed in the ice and snow.


    Standing proudly in the void, letting the wind and snow blow wildly, the stone Maple whose face is already cold, looks at the void ahead, and two rapidly blinking figures move in their own direction.


    One white and one green.


    A mature and beautiful woman, a young girl.


    The green, aura filled young figure, Shi Feng has recognized, the saint of gu''e mountain, Gu Yan!


    When Shi Feng saw the mature figure beside Gu Yan, he was secretly shocked.


    That mature, charming and dignified woman is something he can''t see through!


    Even the momentum of seizing him, Jueluo and fire desire could not be compared with that of this beautiful woman.


    This is an existence beyond the four-star demigod! Powerful unimaginable!


    "Since she is with the saint of Mount gu''e, she should also be a strong man from Mount gu''e! Help the saint of Mount gu''e and kill benshao''s accomplices!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, looking at the two people in front.


    "Little bitch! The saint finally saw you again! The saint has always remembered the land of Jiuyang that day, and you will soon regret what you said that day!"


    At this time, Gu Yan and Mrs. ice and snow suddenly gave a meal in the void not far from Shi Feng. Gu Yan shouted coldly at the Shi Feng in front.


    Although the girl''s voice sounds sweet, it can make people clearly feel the hatred!


    Mrs. ice and snow beside Gu Yan doesn''t know what happened between them, but it can be heard from Gu Yan''s voice that there must be a deep hatred between them that can''t be dissolved!


    Then, Mrs. ice and snow turned her head and opened her mouth. She said respectfully to Gu Yan: "saint, since this little woman has helped you find it, at the moment, the little woman happens to have something urgent and important. I''m leaving now."


    Hearing Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, Gu Yan looked away from Shi Feng in front, turned her head to Mrs. Xue Xue and said, "since Mrs. Xue has something important to do, go back!"


    Mrs. ice and snow has an ice waste mirror. Gu''e mountain once wanted to have this wonderful and difficult to see ice waste mirror.


    It''s not just mount gu''e, but all forces have peeped at it. However, after all these years, the ice famine mirror is still in the hands of the snow lady.


    Gu Yan had heard of some of the secrets and knew that Mrs. ice and snow was respectful to herself because of her status as a saint, but if she really provoked her, it would be difficult to provoke her.


    Although her martial arts cultivation is in the realm of five-star demigods, even the six-star demigods and even the strong ones with higher realm dare not easily provoke her in this ice and snow wasteland.


    Then Gu Yan said to Mrs. ice and snow again, "yes, madam! Thanks to my wife, I must be on the road now. I should be able to see her when she returns to the ice and snow wasteland city!"


    "Thank you for the gift of the saint! The little woman is not very grateful! But she really has something important to do, so she said goodbye!" when Mrs. ice and snow heard Gu Yan''s words, she smiled and nodded to her, and then a burst of ice light immediately shone on her body.


    When the icy light fell, the body of Mrs. ice and snow had disappeared into the void.


    "This person is not Gu Yan''s helper?" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the dignified woman who left in the wind and snow ahead, suddenly shining with ice light.


    However, although the dignified and beautiful woman left, although it seems that there is only the saint of gu''e mountain at the moment, Shi Feng''s martial intuition tells himself that he must not take it lightly.


    At this time, Gu Yan turned her head again, looked at the stone maple in front and said, "little bitch! I heard you joined hands with Huoyu to kill Gongsun Taiyin? Where''s Huoyu? I heard he was with you? Why didn''t he disappear?"


    "Sure!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart when he heard Gu Yan''s words.


    Now that she knows that Gongsun Taiyin was killed by herself and that fire wants to be with herself, she dares to come and face herself alone. She must have her confident means!


    The golden lotus under her feet is an extraordinary thing. The grade has reached at least four-star demigod!


    Then, Shi Feng coldly opened his mouth to Gu Yan and said with a tentative sneer, "kill you! One less person is enough!"


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!" Gu Yan seemed to hear a joke when she heard Shi Feng''s words. Hum laughed and said:


    "You little bastard, with immortal devil body, you really have a good talent. You have the power to fight Gongsun Taiyin in such a short time. But do you think you can fight against the saint with the power to fight Gongsun Taiyin now?


    You, hum! What a naive and stupid little bitch. The saint wants you to lie down, you little bitch. Now, lie down for the saint! Whirlpool! "


    When Gu Yan suddenly said the word "whirlpool", Shi Feng suddenly felt that an incomparably powerful momentum suddenly appeared from his sky.


    This momentum was no less than that of the beautiful and dignified woman who had just left.


    Here! Absolutely a peerless strong man! It is an existence beyond the four-star demigod!


    When sensing the incomparable momentum, Shi Feng quickly looked up. The void above looked into a huge dark shadow, which seemed to rotate rapidly.


    One of the figures loomed in the huge rotating shadow.


    "Whirlpool!"


    Shi Feng suddenly remembered the two words that Gu Yan drank low just now.


    Gu Yan seems to be the only one left since Mrs. ice and snow left. Now it seems that there has always been a strong man no weaker than Mrs. ice and snow around her!


    At this time, the huge rotating black shadow shrouded wildly towards the stone Maple below.


    The powerful and huge shadow shrouded in, which made Shi Feng have the illusion that the sky collapsed!


    "Good! So strong!" although the enemy attacked, Shi Feng still couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart and squeezed the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand.


    At this moment, in the blood thirsty thunder sword shining with white thunder light, nine dark black thunder wires have flowed in the white thunder light.


    Then, facing the huge rotating black shadow rapidly shrouded in the sky, Shi Feng''s face showed a cruel color and issued a burst of ruthless yelling: "nine thunder is here, bloodthirsty chop! Thunder chop!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng suddenly cut out a huge and violent dark demon thunder with a sword towards the sky!


    This dark magic thunder seems to be condensed by nine dark thunder dragons!


    It was Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword that condensed the strike of nine thunder! It can be said that this blow is the strongest blow that Shi Feng can launch now!

 Chapter 1192

    The huge thunder condensed by the nine dark magic thunder ran straight up to the huge shadow shrouded in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder of this world kept roaring and became unusually violent.


    The huge magic thunder, which seemed to be about the same size as the dark shadow, followed closely and collided with the rapidly rotating dark shadow.


    But immediately, Shi Feng''s eyes widened, and the strongest blow he launched, the extremely violent dark demon thunder, just collided with the rotating shadow, and immediately disappeared without a trace!


    His powerful attack is not the same level as the attack of the rotating shadow!


    The dark shadow is not only powerful! It''s really, incomparably powerful!


    When the shadow destroyed the huge magic thunder, under Shi Feng''s frightened face with wide eyes, it came in a twinkling of an eye. Shi Feng''s body was swallowed up by the huge rotating shadow and disappeared without a trace!


    "Hum!" Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, gave a sneer of disdain when she saw the "little bitch" in his mouth swallowed up by the dark shadow.


    Then, after the huge rotating black shadow completely swallowed the stone maple, it continued to fall rapidly downward.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a huge snow peak began to collapse rapidly under the bombardment of the rotating shadow.


    The snow splashed and the rocks flew. Suddenly, the originally quiet snow world became extremely violent and chaotic.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!" a snow beast in all directions made a flustered roar and began to flee quickly.


    Just for a moment, the huge snow peak has been transformed into a ruin full of rocks and snow under the power of rotating dark shadow.


    At this moment, the huge rotating shadow suddenly disappeared, together with the looming figure in the shadow, also disappeared.


    A white figure appeared in the rubble. At the moment, it looked full of confusion, long hair scattered, white clothes broken. Who else could there be except stone Maple.


    And Shi Feng, as the saint Gu Yan wanted to see, lay there, lay there motionless. At a glance, he was seriously injured.


    The mysterious treasure is the source of all things. This time, it did not show its protection at this critical moment as Shi Feng wanted.


    "Hum! Little bitch!" in the void, Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, looked down at the stone Maple lying in the rubble like a dead dog, and then gave a disdainful hum and smile.


    On that day, he was insulted by this man on the ground of demon God. He was silent and depressed for many days. At the moment, he was much happier.


    Presumably, this little bitch must regret it in his heart at the moment!


    I regret offending the saint of gu''e mountain, Gu Yan!


    "Hum! But now, the torture of this little bitch is just the beginning!"


    When Gu Yan thought of these things, a variety of cruel and vicious punishments for this little bitch came to her mind these days.


    When I thought of these cruel and vicious punishments, i.e. every one would be displayed on the cheap seed, Gu Yan''s whole charming body trembled slightly.


    Here! It is the consequence of offending her, Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain!


    Then, the Golden Lotus platform under Gu Yan disappeared, and her delicate body moved slightly. CHIGUO''s feet stepped on the void, and walked slowly towards the rubble and towards the white figure like a dead dog!


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng, lying in the rubble, said ferociously.


    At the moment, after being attacked by the rotating shadow, he had no power to move. At the moment, the physical injury is extremely serious.


    And Shi Feng has no doubt that this is the rotating shadow, and doesn''t want to kill him. If the whirling shadow was going to kill him just now, it is estimated that he has disappeared!


    "Jiuyou immortal! Eternal! Jiuyou immortal!" Shi Feng whispered in a low voice and hurriedly started Jiuyou immortal body, which was urged by the ancient words representing the law of life and the immortal devil blood in his body.


    Shi Feng clenched his teeth and began to recover from the very serious injury before the next attack came.


    Although the injury is so serious at the moment, if you want to live, you must try your best to recover the injury. How much you can recover is how much!


    Although there is this bitch Gu Yan, who is surrounded by a strong man who is invincible at all, he will not give up his faith in living until the last moment, Shi Feng and Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou.


    He wants to live, he still has a lot of things to do! Must live.


    "Gu Yan! Gu Yan, bitch of gu''e mountain! As long as Ben Shao doesn''t die today, Ben Shao will make you regret one day!"


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky with his last strength, angrily stared at the saint Gu Yan who paced in the void and seemed to walk down leisurely, like a fierce beast with wild hair, and roared angrily.


    "Hum? Not dead today?" Gu Yan in the sky heard Shi Feng''s words, and suddenly there was another cold hum of disdain.


    On the bitch''s face, Shi Feng saw a full face of banter and irony.


    Gu Yan sneered and said, "the saint didn''t intend to kill you today. In fact, the saint never wanted to kill you.


    The saint just wants to break your Dantian, cut off your hands and feet, raise you like a pig and a dog, and torture you to death every day and night, so that you can taste the most painful punishment in the world and let you know what is the real difference between life and death!


    Hehe! Hehe! "


    When Gu Yan gave the last cold laugh, a trace of vicious ferocity appeared on Qingling''s refined and aura threatening face.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to think that the saint of Mount gu''e, who looks high and like a fairy, has said such vicious words to people at the moment.


    People who don''t know think that the saint of Guye mountain has been possessed by some evil spirit!


    "What a vicious bitch! I didn''t write down your words!" when Shi Feng heard Gu Yan''s words, his face was cruel again, and his cruel color was even worse.


    This bitch, since she wants to suffer the torture of life rather than death, Shi Feng has secretly vowed in her heart that if this bitch falls into her own hands, she will let her know who is more painful than her own means!


    "Vicious? Hum hum! How can you deal with a little bitch like you without being vicious! Little bitch, try the saint''s move first, evil claw!" when Gu Yan drank the three words of evil claw, there was a poisonous smoke like black fog on her right hand!

 Chapter 1193

    Poison claw! This is one of the most vicious tricks known to the whole wild continent thousands of years ago!


    It is said that a thousand years ago, the criminal law Hall of gu''e mountain created a vicious master with outstanding talent but extremely cruel.


    There has been a rumor in the world that under the poisonous claws, bones and flesh are eaten by billions of insects. Life is better than death!


    However, it is said that this claw is really vicious. As early as hundreds of years ago, it was ordered by gu''e mountain to prohibit the disciples from practicing again. This move has been set as a forbidden move.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, used the forbidden move that no one has used in gu''e mountain for hundreds of years, e poison claw!


    As soon as the poison claw came out, Gu Yan''s right claw was surrounded by a black fog like poison smoke, emitting the smell of evil poison.


    Gu Yan looked down at her stone Maple lying in the rubble, looked up and said with a sneer: "little bitch, now this mang wasteland has been for hundreds of years. No one has tried my unique skill of gu''e mountain.


    You are so lucky. In order to let you try the most painful torture in the world, I am not afraid to violate the door rules and secretly practice this move. Now, you can enjoy it! "


    Closely following, Gu Yan grabbed the stone Maple below with a claw of black poisonous smoke.


    Suddenly, a huge black poisonous claw with strong black fog appeared around Shi Feng, like a black cage, enveloping Shi Feng lying in the ruins.


    Under the strong black smoke, Shi Feng''s body was about to be submerged by the smoke.


    "Ah!" in an instant, a big howl sounded very uncomfortable, sad and painful. Rao Shifeng was determined, but under the torture of the poisonous claw, he still made such a painful howl.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body was completely submerged by the black smoke.


    "Hum! Hum! Hum!" the saint Gu Yan heard the scream under the poison claw below, and she burst out bursts of "hum" laughter.


    The moment of tormenting this little bitch has finally come!


    Gu Yan''s figure, still pacing in the void, walked down towards the bottom. As she walked, she continued to sneer and said, "little bitch, for your torture, you will taste the pain. It''s just the beginning! But don''t worry, the saint will accompany you slowly!"


    "Drink!"


    But at this moment, just as Gu Yan''s voice was falling, suddenly, there was a sudden roar from the black poisonous claws emitting strong black fog below!


    At the moment of this roar, I saw the huge black poisonous claw falling on the ruins suddenly move, rush up and rush towards her master Gu Yanfei!


    "This! What''s going on? Little bitch!" suddenly something happened, which changed Gu Yan''s pretty face. She didn''t expect that the ancient claw she used to torture the little bitch would fly back towards her.


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t that little bitch seriously injured like a dead dog? How can you still have such strength to let the ancient claw fly back to yourself?


    Gu Yan even sensed that there was an incomparably powerful force of thunder in the gu''e claw at the moment. She was so close to the gu''e claw, and the place where it happened was so sudden that she couldn''t guard against it. The huge black poisonous claw, like a black hill, pounded on the saint Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan''s delicate body was swallowed up by the strong black fog emitted by the black poisonous claws. Faintly, bursts of thunder sounded in the black fog.


    "Ah! Ah!" for a long time, bursts of women''s screams, which were more miserable, painful and ferocious than those just made by Shi Feng, rang through the world. Listening to the miserable and fierce voice, it seemed that it was made by a fierce ghost who died miserably.


    Saint Gu Yan originally tortured Shi Feng with this poisonous claw, but she didn''t expect that the accident came and let her eat her own fruit!


    The black poisonous claw was blown away by the stone maple. On the rubble, the embarrassed white figure with scattered hair and broken clothes stood proudly on it.


    Although Shi Feng was severely hit by the rotating shadow, he not only stood up again, but also suffered the consequences for the "evil girl" under his various abnormal recovery methods.


    "Hum!" he looked up at the black poisonous claw and listened to one of the shrill screams. Shi Feng sneered and said coldly:


    "You deserve it, bitch! You deserve it! But bitch, compared with benshao''s means, your torture means are just slag! Benshao will tell you to have a good taste one day! Wait for benshao!"


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky and drank these words. His body shape had been sinking into the ruins below.


    Emperor Sha has long been summoned by Shi Feng from the blood stone monument. At this moment, Shi Feng has used the earth magic power through emperor Sha!


    "Saint! Presumptuous!" and just then, an old voice full of worry and anger suddenly exploded in the world.


    A huge dark shadow whirled, and then appeared above the black poisonous claw that swallowed Gu Yan. The black poisonous claw emitting strong black fog was immediately broken.


    At the same time, a fierce black whirlwind, like a black whirlwind, quickly rolled away from top to bottom towards the stone Maple whose body was about to sink into the ruins.


    "This power!" Shi Feng has sensed that the power to kill himself is not as strong as the previous huge black whirlpool, but it is not much worse!


    "Ah! Stop! Recover!" Shi Feng clenched his teeth and said fiercely to himself. It continues to urge recovery means to recover the seriously damaged injury.


    Closely following, the body shape of Shi Feng, as early as the black shadow killed by the volume, sank into the rubble.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the black swirling shadow under the roll came and blasted into the rubble. In a short time, bursts of violent loud sounds rang through.


    The earth in this area vibrated violently and violently, and piles of rubble were constantly crushed.


    "Whirlpool! Leave that little bitch a dog''s life! I! I want him to pay a thousand times! No! I want him to pay a thousand times the painful price!"


    In the void, Gu Yan, who had been swallowed by the poison claw, showed her body shape again. At this moment, she was already angry. Looking at the rubble that had become extremely chaotic below, she roared with a ferocious and violent voice.


    This time, Gu Yan tortured Shi Feng with her poison claw, but she was fought back by Shi Feng, allowing her to try the pain of her poison claw. If this kind of thing is passed on, it will certainly lose her Saint Gu Yan''s face.


    This is a great shame!

 Chapter 1194

    Saint Gu Yan''s face at this moment was distorted by rage and anger. It looked terrible, terrible and ferocious! Under the power of black whirling shadow, the lower part of the angry stare constantly turns into crushed rubble.


    Before long, the snow peak turned into rubble, which had been completely blasted into powder under the powerful power of the black shadow, and turned into a land full of chaos and ferocious marks.


    But on that land, except for this ferocity and mess, you can''t see anything else. Even the stone Maple has disappeared!


    "Whirlpool, what''s the matter? What about the little bitch? Didn''t you listen to the saint and destroy the little bitch?"


    Gu Yan didn''t see the embarrassed figure of the little bitch she wanted to see. She quickly looked at a vague shadow beside her at the moment and roared angrily at him.


    This vague shadow seems to be the whirlpool of the strong one who has been guarding the saint Gu Yan!


    "This!" after hearing Gu Yan''s words, swirling shadow made an old voice again. Listening to his voice, it seemed a little stunned.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand why the figure disappeared under his power.


    "This what this! Whirling shadow, what''s going on?" then Gu Yan shouted angrily at the vague shadow beside her.


    Then, the faint shadow whirled, gave a faint sigh, and sighed to Gu Yan, "saint, it seems that the boy has a mysterious strong man to help him and let him run away!"


    "The mysterious strong man helped him? He was not destroyed by your power, but ran away!" Gu Yan said with wide eyes when she heard the words of swirling shadow.


    There is doubt, there is greater anger!


    That little bitch, if he ran away, it would be better for Gu Yan to be blasted into slag by the whirlpool!


    "Yes!" Xuan Ying replied to Gu Yan. Then he continued: "I used to launch that force to pursue the boy. As a result, a mysterious force appeared, which blocked the force that I hurled at the boy! That force is absolutely extraordinary! This person''s realm must be above me!"


    "Above you?" hearing the words of the whirling shadow, the angry look on Gu Yan''s face faded slowly, and a burst of heart shock!


    In this ice and snow wasteland, there is an existence beyond the whirlpool? Whirlpool is the strongest in the peak of five-star demigod!


    As for the leader of the ice and snow wasteland, madam ice and snow, it is estimated that she is not the enemy of the whirlpool in the war with the whirlpool?


    But... If the ice lady uses the ice waste mirror?


    "No!" Gu Yan, who thought whether it was Mrs. ice and snow, quickly shook her head and denied the idea.


    She felt that it was not Mrs. ice and snow at all. If Mrs. ice and snow wanted to save the little bitch, why did she use the ice waste mirror to help herself find the little bitch!


    Then, Gu Yan remembered that day, the little cheap seed appeared a golden aperture under the red lotus fire in Jiuyang. Even the legendary red lotus fire could not hurt his flesh.


    There must be a powerful secret treasure on this little bitch! However, it should not be used at will or easily!


    Gu Yan secretly concluded in her heart. The reason why he thinks that the powerful secret treasure can''t be used at will or easily is that if he can use it at will, he won''t be knocked down by the powerful blow to the whirlpool in front of him.


    I won''t run away!


    That time, in the land of Jiuyang, he would not be driven into the red lotus industry by himself!


    Then Gu Yan opened her mouth coldly again and said to the swirling shadow beside her: "swirling shadow, go and find the lady ice and snow. I''ll wait here for other disciples to come. See the boy then. We''ll use the gu''e array to set up a snare. We must! We must abolish the boy!"


    When Gu Yan said the last sentence, a cruel color reappeared on her face.


    "Yes!" the vague shadow answered, followed closely, and disappeared beside Gu Yan.


    "Little bitch!" the shadow left, and Gu Yan spit out these three words with a ferocious face.


    At the thought of that little bitch fighting back when she was careless, she tasted the pain of being bitten by thousands of insects, and then escaped under her own hands again, Gu Yan was going crazy.


    I really want to tear that little bitch to pieces!


    Then Gu Yan stayed in the void and waited silently for the arrival of other disciples of gu''e mountain!


    Because previously she was urging the Golden Lotus platform to move with Mrs. ice and snow at full speed, how could the disciples of gu''e mountain catch up with them and fall far behind by them.


    Originally, Gu Yan thought that these gu''e mountain disciples didn''t need to deal with the little bitch this time.


    But now it seems that the little bitch has a secret treasure, or the mysterious strong man mentioned by the whirlwind. Even the whirlwind''s attack is blocked. The powerful gu''e array seems to need to operate in this ice and snow wasteland!


    ¡­¡­


    "What power is this?" in the dark underground, Shi Feng''s body shuttles rapidly again, but Shi Feng''s body is shrouded in a light at the moment.


    However, this light is not the golden light of the source of all things. Shi Feng''s fierce battle this time, the source of all things did not come out to help against the strong enemy as Shi Feng wanted.


    At the moment, the light on Shi Feng''s body is ice white.


    Previously, Shi Feng kept sneaking into the rubble with the magic power of the earth. Seeing that the powerful power of the whirling shadow came, this ice light immediately appeared around Shi Feng and blocked the powerful blow of the whirling shadow for him.


    At this moment, the ice white light did not retreat from Shi Feng, but guided Shi Feng to a place.


    Shi Feng already knew that at the critical moment, someone secretly saved himself, and since the person who saved him guided him to go, Shi Feng didn''t resist.


    I should be grateful for saving my life!


    If there was no ice light at that time and blocked the whirling blow for himself, it would be hard for Shi Feng to imagine his own consequences.


    Perhaps at this moment, I have fallen into the hands of the vicious saint and suffered a lot of vicious torture from her!


    Perhaps she has broken the Dantian, and her future fate will become extremely miserable. She will be kept in captivity like a pig and dog. She can''t survive or die!


    "No! Ben Shao will never allow such a thing to happen!" Shi Feng shouted coldly at the thought of that tragic fate.


    Speaking of it, it''s all because of power!


    In Shi Feng''s mind, the face of the vicious bitch Gu Yan reappeared, and then said ruthlessly: "that vicious bitch, you wait for Ben Shao! Ben Shao said! Real life is better than death, Ben Shao will let you have a good taste!"

 Chapter 1195

    Shi Feng directed towards the icy light covering his whole body. After about two hours, his body, which had been shuttling rapidly under the ground, rushed up towards the ground at this moment!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" bursts of violent sounds continued to resound. After the stone Maple came out of the earth, there were layers of hard ice to block it. With his strong body, he constantly broke through the ice and rushed up all the way.


    "Boom!" the last burst of the most violent roar sounded. Shi Feng''s body broke through the last layer of solid ice, returned to the ground, and rushed directly into the air.


    "Shi... Shi Feng! Great! It would be great if you were all right!" and just then, a clear and familiar woman''s voice suddenly came up from below.


    Shi Feng immediately recognized that the voice was the voice of the woman Qingyan.


    "Did she save me?" with full doubt, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down. Soon, Shi Feng saw two beautiful shadows standing on the ice below.


    There are two women, one of whom is naturally the woman Qingyan. But when Shi Feng saw the woman standing beside Qingyan, he was shocked!


    That woman was the beautiful woman who had been with the saint Gu Yan before! At that time, Shi Feng couldn''t see through the existence of Xiuwei!


    Qingyan, why are you with her? And she saved herself?


    With Qingyan''s strength, it is naturally impossible to save yourself from the power of "whirlpool".


    It seems that the woman did it for her to survive the icy light that suddenly appeared on her body!


    The beautiful and dignified woman standing with Qingyan is the snow lady who used the ice waste mirror to take Gu Yan to look for Shi Feng!


    Mrs. ice and snow raised her head at the moment, looked at the stone maple in the air with Qingyan, and nodded to him slightly. Just then, the ice light around Shi Feng suddenly dissipated.


    "Shi Feng!" at this time, Qing Yan, standing on the snow below, called the name again. His body immediately moved and rushed into the air. In an instant, he came to Shi Feng.


    Qing Yan looked at Shi Feng carefully in front of him and said, "Shi Feng, do you know? When I learned from my husband that you had been chased by the saint of gu''e mountain, when I saw from my wife''s ice waste mirror that you were beaten like that by them, I was worried to death! Fortunately, my wife shot in time."


    "Did you see me beaten, madam?" listening to Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng frowned slowly.


    She knew that the beautiful woman below was the lady Qingyan said. Gradually, Shi Feng thought of a character Qingyan had mentioned to him earlier.


    Lord of this ice and snow wasteland, lady ice and snow! It seems that the beautiful woman who looks unfathomable is the lady of ice and snow! Only the owner of ice and snow wasteland has such extraordinary momentum!


    "Oh! I almost forgot to introduce you!" hearing what Shi Feng just said, Qingyan seemed to think of something. Pointing to the beautiful woman below, she introduced Shi Feng: "Shi Feng, she is the Lord of our ice and snow wasteland, madam ice and snow!"


    "I''ve seen it!" said Shi Feng when he heard Qingyan''s words. At this time, his eyes looked down again and looked at the snow lady.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to the snow lady and said:


    "Madam ice and snow, you saved me. I should remember this kindness! But I don''t understand one thing. I heard the conversation between you and the bitch Gu Yan earlier. You should have taken the way for the bitch to find me. If so, why did you save me?"


    If someone else saved her, Shi Feng had no doubt, but since the man led Gu Yan and saved herself, she had to let Shi Feng doubt that she had ulterior motives.


    "Shi Feng, madam saved you. How can you talk to Madam like that!" Qing Yan quickly opened his mouth after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    When Mrs. Xue Xue heard Shi Feng''s words, she smiled calmly and said, "I don''t know you. On that day, gu''e mountain sent someone to me to find your trace through my ice waste mirror. I won''t refuse gu''e mountain''s request. So I helped Gu Yan find you.


    The reason why I saved you is because of the girl around you. "Then, Mrs. ice and snow pointed to the green face in front of Shi Feng, then continued to speak and said," I can see that this girl is sincere to you. In the future, you should treat her well and never fail her! "


    Hearing Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, Qingyan''s pretty face immediately turned red with shame. She bowed her head and said shyly, "madam!" then secretly looked up at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng:


    "Shi Feng, I really begged my wife, so she was willing to do it. My wife has great kindness to us. If we have a chance in the future, we must repay her."


    "Is that so?" but Shi Feng still frowned and doubted when he listened to Mrs. Xue Xue''s words.


    Does this person have any other attempt on himself?


    However, Shi Feng then analyzed in his heart: "it shouldn''t be! The realm of this woman is there. If she really has other attempts, she should have shot at me at the moment.


    I am not her opponent at all! As long as she abandons me and controls me, I will listen to her!


    But then again, if she really has no intention of me, if she really acts because of Qingyan and rescues me from the saint of gu''e mountain, what is Qingyan''s identity? Let her be willing to take such a risk? "


    Since the discovery that there was a mysterious and powerful force in Qingyan''s mind, Shi Feng felt that the woman''s identity was unusual. Now, the owner of the ice and snow wilderness saved herself because she was willing to take the risk of offending the saint of Guye mountain!


    Then, Shi Feng nodded to the lady of ice and snow below and said gratefully, "I have kept in mind the grace of saving my life! If I need any help in the future, as long as I crush this jade slip, I will arrive at the first time!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng threw his right hand, shot a jade slip from his hand, and flew to the snow lady below.


    Mrs. ice and snow saw the flying jade slips, moved her right hand slightly, and pinched the one in her hand. Then, Mrs. ice and snow smiled at Shi Feng and said, "I saved you and didn''t think about your future reward. Don''t worry."


    As she spoke, Mrs. ice and snow gently pinched her right hand and crushed the cyan jade Jane in her hand.


    The snow lady, although her face is still polite, said no. However, Shi Feng has seen that she is a powerful five-star semi God. She is the Lord of the ice and snow wasteland and a high existence. Subconsciously, she doesn''t expect to be a two-star semi God. What help will she have in the future.


    Shi Feng only threw the jade slip once. Since the woman crushed the jade slip so easily, Shi Feng naturally no longer insisted!

 Chapter 1196

    In the world of ice and snow, the stone maple is suspended in the void, and its hands are sealed.


    Although previously Shi Feng seemed to be ok with his injury, he has not completely recovered.


    In this ice and snow, Shi Feng dare not be careless when chasing strong enemies. He must restore his peak state and face all changes.


    Looking at Shi Feng recovering from his injury, Qingyan no longer bothers him. His body falls back to the ground and stands with Mrs. ice and snow.


    "Madam, Shi Feng is being chased and killed by gu''e mountain. I don''t think gu''e mountain will give up for a while! What should we do next?" at this time, Qing Yan opened his mouth and asked Mrs. Xue Xue. His voice sounded a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry." Mrs. ice and snow heard Qing Yan''s words and said, "this ice and snow mountain is so big that I have an ice waste mirror. They can''t find us at all."


    Mrs. ice and snow had tried before. That time, Qingyan was shrouded by the power of the ice waste mirror. Gu Yan couldn''t find her at all, which showed that Gu Yan couldn''t crack the mysterious treasure of the ice waste mirror.


    In this case, if Mrs. ice and snow hides the three of them with an ice waste mirror, the people of Guye mountain will not be able to find them.


    What''s more, with the ice wasteland mirror in hand, everything in the whole ice wasteland will be under the control of the ice lady!


    After hearing Mrs. ice and snow''s words, Qing Yan showed a sudden look and said, "Oh! I almost forgot the strength of her wife and the magic of the artifact ice waste mirror. It seems that Qing Yan is worried too much."


    In fact, Qingyan didn''t forget. She just tried to test whether Mrs. ice and snow was willing to continue to help them.


    Now, Mrs. ice and snow has finally settled down completely.


    With the help of Mrs. ice and snow, there should be no problem for me and Shi Feng to escape the pursuit of gu''e mountain and safely reach the ice and snow barren city.


    Just at the thought of reaching the ice and snow barren City, and then "he" would go to the "abyss of sin", Qingyan was sad again in her heart.


    "Hey!" thinking of those, Qingyan gave a long sigh.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, girl? What are you still sighing about?" Mrs. ice and snow looked at her and asked when she heard the sigh from Qingyan.


    "It''s nothing!" Qing Yan smiled at Mrs. ice and snow and replied.


    Because the sadness in Qingyan''s heart is still there, the smile of Mrs. ice and snow is a little sad.


    Soon, Mrs. ice and snow saw something from Qingyan''s smile and said, "girl, are you sad for him? Is this a heartbroken person?"


    "He?" hearing the words of the ice and snow man, Qingyan smiled again and said, "he is not a heartless man! Maybe he hasn''t moved his heart on me at all. How can he be negative!"


    Green Yan''s smile has some self mockery in it.


    Looking at Qingyan''s self mocking smile, Mrs. ice and Snow said in a tone of people who came over: "girl, if you really like him, don''t give up. Otherwise, you will regret it all your life. Some people will miss it and die."


    When Mrs. ice and Snow said these words, scenes of the past quietly emerged in her mind.


    That figure, even after so many years, still can''t be completely forgotten.


    Since Mrs. ice and snow can tell Qingyan these words, she knows at a glance that she is also a person with a story.


    "Madam, his talent is unparalleled, but I have ordinary talent. I... I don''t think I deserve him at all!" Qingyan said with low self-esteem.


    Hearing Qingyan''s voice again, Mrs. ice and snow quietly hid her past in her heart, followed, smiled at Qingyan and said:


    "Girl, believe me! You deserve him! In terms of talent, you absolutely deserve him! Only he, not you! If he knows your real talent, I''m afraid he''s the only one with low self-esteem!"


    Mrs. ice and snow''s words, listening to her tone, seemed to have something to say.


    But Qingyan didn''t take Mrs. ice and snow''s words seriously and said again:


    "Well... How could this happen! Madam is really joking. He has the immortal devil body in ancient legends! And I, my martial arts talent is basically mediocre. After so many years, I have been wandering in the one star and half god realm, and there is no hope to break through!"


    "Girl, there are some things you don''t understand. You will know sooner or later. Your talent and strength! Maybe no one in the whole mang wasteland can match!"


    At this moment, Mrs. ice and snow turned her face to Qingyan and became very serious.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK!" in the mid air of the wind and snow, Shi Feng slowly removed his handprint, felt his whole body up and down, whispered to himself.


    After this period of recovery, Shi Feng has completely recovered from the injured injury and returned to the peak state.


    At the moment, Shi Feng lowered his head, stared at the broken white robe, and grinned bitterly.


    This white robe is the one that Princess Jinmo sewed for him in Tianlan empire that day. This robe has been with him for a period of time, but now it''s abandoned!


    "If the girl knew that the dress she gave me was like this, she would be sad! Hey!" she said, and Shi Feng sighed secretly.


    Now, Shi Feng''s storage ring didn''t have any extra clothes. He thought about it. Soon, Shi Feng''s body shone a burst of blood light. The blood Demon Armor appeared and was worn by Shi Feng.


    Only this blood Demon Armor, when worn on the body, is better than wearing the clothes that become strips of cloth.


    After changing his clothes again, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the two beautiful shadows in the snow below. His body moved and immediately appeared next to Qingyan and Mrs. ice and snow.


    "Shi Feng, how are you?" seeing Shi Feng coming, Qing Yan turned his head and looked at him and said.


    "Well, all the injuries have recovered!" Shi Feng nodded to Qingyan and said.


    Then Qingyan said, "that''s good! Madam said, help us to reach the ice and snow wasteland. If madam helps us, we will not be found by the people of gu''e mountain. Then... When we arrive at the ice and snow wasteland, you can use the ancient transmission array to leave the ice and snow wasteland!"


    At the thought of Shi Feng leaving, Qingyan''s voice, which was just excited, went down again, and her smiling face gradually retreated from her face.


    "Hmm?" Mrs. ice and snow frowned slightly when she heard Qing Yan''s words. She also turned her head, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "are you going to the ice and snow wasteland city and leave with the help of my ancient transmission array in the ice and snow wasteland city?"


    The ancient transmission array in the ice and snow barren city will not be opened to anyone unless ordered by Mrs. ice and snow.


    The ancient transmission array is said to have experienced endless years. Up to now, it is very broken. It is damaged every time it is used!

 Chapter 1197

    When Mrs. ice and snow knew that Shi Feng wanted to use her space in the ice and snow barren city to transmit the array, a look of hesitation appeared on her mature and charming face.


    After all, the ancient transmission array is now so damaged that it will be damaged by one point every time it is started. Even she is not willing to use it easily when she has to.


    "Madam, I''m here, please!"


    Under Qingyan''s bitter request, Mrs. ice and snow finally agreed! When she learned that the destination Shi Feng was going to was the "abyss of sin", she was shocked secretly.


    But when you think about it carefully, Mrs. ice and snow is relieved.


    Since this man was chased and killed by gu''e mountain, hiding in the "abyss of sin" may be his best place to go. Just this girl


    Then, Mrs. ice and snow stared at Qingyan again. As a person from the past, she can see that Qingyan is sincere to him.


    At this time, Shi Feng said, "let''s go! Since your ice waste mirror is so magical, we''ll hurry to the ice waste city!"


    Just now, Qingyan also talked to Shi Feng about the magic artifact ice wasteland mirror on Mrs. ice and snow. Now Shi Feng also knows that the light of his own ice color was shrouded in the ground at that time, which is the magical power driven by the ice waste mirror!


    For the power of ice and light, Shi Feng still agrees with its mystery, power and magic!


    Before long, a light of ice color rose on Shi Feng, Mrs. Xue Xue and Qing Yan at the same time. Then, their bodies flashed at the same time, moved rapidly and moved north again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, Mrs. ice and snow is not in the barren city of ice and snow? Did the old * * go somewhere secretly and have a tryst with her old lover?" in the ice and snow, the saint Gu Yan said coldly after hearing the report of the vague dark shadow and swirling shadow coming back.


    At this moment, in addition to the whirlpool back, more than 200 disciples of gu''e mountain have already arrived in this heaven and earth to make peace with Gu Yan.


    Mrs. ice and snow is not in the ice and snow wasteland City, and the escaped little bitch doesn''t know where she is. The saint Gu Yan''s temperament becomes more and more violent.


    Under the charming cry of her saint, all the disciples of gu''e mountain immediately held their breath and dared not say a word or make a little noise.


    For a time, the world became unusually quiet. Only the "Huhu" sound swept by the strong wind. Gu Yan thought for a while before she opened her mouth and drank again:


    "That little bitch, since we are going to the abyss of sin, we will go to the ice and snow wasteland city and guard the ancient transmission array secretly! I want to see if that little bitch will appear in the end!"


    If you go to the ice and snow wasteland City, Gu Yan can not only secretly wait for the ancient transmission array, but also wait for the return of Mrs. ice and snow.


    Having seen the ice barren mirror, she knows that as long as Mrs. ice and snow returns to the ice barren City, she can know where the little bitch is hiding.


    In this way, instead of aimlessly looking for that little bitch here, it''s better to go to the ice and snow wasteland city and "wait for the rabbit"!


    Finally, Gu Yan drank coldly to the disciples of gu''e mountain: "go! Go to the ice and snow wasteland city with our saint!"


    "Yes!" the neat sound of drinking sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Between the ice and snow, suddenly, a roar like God''s anger sounded.


    As the angry drink echoed the world, the whole world trembled violently. On the ice, huge and ferocious cracks appeared, and then spread towards the boundless front.


    "Boom!" a huge snow peak shaking violently under the roar in the distance collapsed at this moment!


    But it was just a roar, which made the world turbulent! the earth trembled and the mountains swayed! It can be seen that this person''s terror!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Immediately after that, with the roaring sound, bursts of incomparably cold drinking and killing sound sounded, and the cold figures on their bodies came to the violent world at the moment.


    There are more than a hundred figures in total. In addition to the incomparable cold, each one exudes an incomparable momentum.


    Hundreds of people moved together, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Eh!" at that time, there were bursts of extremely sad screams in the ice and snow world.


    After these people came to this ice and snow, they killed everyone!


    "You... I have no enemies with you. Why did you kill me! Ah!"


    "Ah! Please... Please, don''t kill me! Ah!"


    "It''s wrong for you to kill innocent people like this! Ah!"


    "You... You are the strong soul of the poor family! Why kill me, don''t kill me, ah!"


    "With your strength, you kill innocent creatures like us, Han... Han family, you will suffer retribution one day!"


    This piece of ice and snow, which belongs to the ice and snow wasteland, soon staged human tragedies! Bright red blood is splashing everywhere.


    People have recognized that these people who indiscriminately kill innocent people are a profound and ancient force in the manghuang continent.


    After the arrival of these powerful warriors in the cold family, they not only kill people, but also a pretty demon, as if they were going to kill all the creatures in this world.


    "Wow Wow!" a young martial artist from a poor family held a baby just a few days old in his right hand. The baby was in his hand and kept crying.


    "Return my son! Return my son to me! Please... Please!" a seemingly limp young woman with messy hair, lying on the snow, with her hands moving and her body moving forward, wriggling towards the poor boy and the baby


    Where the young woman passed, she left a touch of bright red blood on the snow-white snow. At a glance, she knew that she was seriously injured.


    Looking at the wriggling young woman, the cold face of the poor boy showed a joking sneer and said, "OK! As long as you climb over and lick my toes, I''ll give your son back to you!"


    "OK! I climb! I climb! I climb! You must not hurt my son!" the young lady quickly answered the young man in a pleading tone.


    For a time, I don''t know where she suddenly got strength. Her wriggling speed was several minutes faster than before, leaving a long blood mark on the snow-white snow.


    After crawling hard, the young woman finally came to the poor boy''s barefoot. According to what the poor boy said, she lowered her head, stretched out her tongue and licked his toes!


    Great maternal love, she is willing to bear all kinds of humiliation for her son who has just been born a few days!

 Chapter 1198

    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW!"


    "I... I have done as you ordered. Please... Please return my son to me! Please... I beg you!"


    After licking the toes of the poor boy with her tongue, the young woman slowly raised her head and showed her pitiful face. Her voice was hoarse and weak. Then she begged and said to the poor boy.


    When the poor young man heard the young woman''s cry, he suddenly grinned and moved his right hand, "wow..." for a while, the baby''s cry stopped suddenly, and the baby just a few days after birth has been transformed into an ice sculpture in the hands of the poor young man.


    At this moment, the young woman''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She didn''t understand. This man... This man clearly promised himself that he would return his son to himself as long as he did what he told him!


    But he... Broke his promise!


    Immediately, a woman''s voice, which was extremely sad and fierce, rang through the world, like a fierce ghost crying: "ah! My son... My son! Ah! My son! You said that as long as I did that, you would return my son to me! You beast and beast, you will not die well! You will not die well!"


    The poor family boy, listening to the woman''s shrill howling, smiled more and more, and said with a playful smile: "since I said to return your son to you, how could I break my promise, here!"


    With that, the cold family boy threw the baby ice sculpture in his hand very casually.


    "Ah! My son! My son!" the young woman quickly held out her hands, hugged them tightly in her arms, and then cried bitterly.


    At this moment, the baby in the cold ice had no breath!


    Just a few days after birth, the baby died like this. At this moment, she only felt her heart twisted like a knife. She felt that she was even worse than dead at this moment.


    This man is definitely an animal, beast and devil!


    "Ah!" the painful young woman holding the baby ice sculpture suddenly looked up and roared like a madman.


    Originally looking at the sad face, this moment has become extremely ferocious, and his eyes angrily stared at the poor boy.


    "Beast, give me back my life, give me back my life! I''ll fight with you, ah!"


    Under the roar, the young woman who was weak and difficult to climb seemed to be full of his strength, like a fierce ghost, and rushed at the poor boy.


    "Hum! It''s foolish to overestimate one''s strength!" when he saw the fierce young woman, the young man of the poor family gave a disdainful cold hum, with his right hand down and the power of the cold ice running slightly.


    Soon, the young woman, like her son, turned into an ice sculpture. With a bang, the ice sculpture fell to the ground and turned into pieces.


    "It''s really dull!" looking at the fragments of the poor family on the ground, the poor boy shook his head, shrugged and said.


    Then he said: "but then again, Han Wei, the only waste baby of the old thing, Han Xiao, is dead. For me, maybe my chance is coming!


    My cold silence is the "wonderful war skill" of the younger generation of my family. Everything in the blood stone monument is naturally induced by Shi Feng. Looking at the unique skill that the fire wants to start, the sky fire dances, and Shi Feng secretly sighed.


    However, in addition to feeling the exquisite dance of the fire in the sky, Shi Feng also had to feel the talent of the son of fire! I didn''t expect that these three days really made him practice this skill.


    It seems that this boy really likes being forced! Once he is forced into a desperate situation, he will inspire his potential!


    Reborn in despair!


    Then, Shi Feng''s soul idea withdrew from the blood stone monument.


    Shi Feng''s body shape at this moment is still moving towards the void in front with Mrs. ice and snow and Qing Yan.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Mrs. ice and snow suddenly had a meal, and her eyebrows were deeply wrinkled on her mature and charming face.


    Seeing Mrs. ice and snow suddenly stopped, Shi Feng and Qing Yan stopped together.


    Green Yan quickly opened his mouth and asked Mrs. ice and snow, "what''s the matter, madam? Why did you stop suddenly?"


    "Damn it!" Mrs. ice and snow didn''t answer Qingyan''s words. On her charming face, a look of extreme anger suddenly appeared. She shouted coldly:


    "My humble family! My immortal Han Wei, my ice and snow wasteland has never violated the river with your well water. You... You took people into my ice and snow wasteland and killed innocent people so indiscriminately! I really think I can''t deceive the ice and snow wasteland!"


    "Han... Han Jia! Han Wei!" when Qingyan heard the words "Han Jia" and "Han Wei", her pretty face changed and couldn''t help but shout!

 Chapter 1199

    Han family, the ancient family and force at the peak of manghuang continent!


    Han Wei, the master of the cold family, is a strong man of the generation who exists at the peak of the mang wasteland. It is said that his martial arts cultivation has entered the peak of the strongest nine star semi God, which is only one step away from the legendary realm of true God!


    Such forces and figures have even entered the ice and snow wasteland to kill innocent people. They are not shocked.


    "Han Jia! Han Wei!" when he heard these four words, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down.


    It seems that in addition to the pursuit of gu''e mountain, the poor family has finally arrived!


    Then, Shi Feng also looked at the snow lady and asked, "where are the people of this poor family now?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mrs. Xue Xue turned around with a frown, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "why, do you know people from my poor family?"


    "I don''t know," replied Shi Feng. Then he said, "the reason why they came to this ice and snow wasteland to kill innocent people should be for me. Because just a few days ago, I killed Han Wei''s grandson. What''s his name?"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mrs. Xue Xue and Qing Yan issued a burst of startled voices at the same time.


    In this world, who doesn''t know that Han Wei, the master of the poor family, has a waste baby grandson Han Xiao! But this man killed Han Wei''s precious waste grandson!


    This is absolutely news against the sky in the whole mang wasteland!


    No wonder, no wonder! It''s no wonder that Han Wei will take his family into the ice and snow wasteland. Everyone is full of murderous spirit. As long as he sees moving creatures, he will kill them!


    Mrs. ice and snow used the ice wasteland mirror. I heard a cold family threatening to kill all the creatures in the ice and snow wasteland!


    "Shi Feng, why did you kill Han Xiao? Well... What should I do now? Han Xiao is dead. The master of the Han family will not give up! What should I do!"


    When she learned that it was Shi Feng who killed Han Xiao, a look of worry appeared on Qingyan''s pretty face. Han Wei of the Han family sent out in person. Naturally, the pursuit is more terrible than that of the saint of gu''e mountain.


    That''s a peerless strong man! One of the most terrible people in the world!


    Then, Qingyan looked at Mrs. ice and snow with a worried face and asked her, "madam, what should we do now? Or... Or we''ll rush to the ice and snow wasteland city at full speed. When we get to the ice and snow wasteland City, we''ll start the ancient transmission array to send Shi Feng away."


    When she said the last sentence to Mrs. ice and snow, Qing Yan''s voice dropped. When she said that, she seemed to have no confidence.


    Shi Feng has caused such a disaster, and seizes the time to let him start the transmission array to leave. When Qingyan thinks about it, she feels sorry for Mrs. ice and snow.


    Mrs. Xue Xue ignored Qing Yan, but looked at Shi Feng with a cold face and said coldly, "you are really lawless. Anyone dares to be provoked and do anything! I''m afraid there''s nothing you dare to do under the sky!"


    As soon as you see, Mrs. ice and snow is not happy at the moment.


    Because of this person, she caused such a monster for the ice and snow wasteland, which made the creatures of the ice and snow wasteland constantly killed. Naturally, Mrs. ice and snow was very unhappy.


    If it weren''t for Qingyan''s face, perhaps at the moment, Mrs. ice and snow had already shot Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally saw the coldness of the lady of ice and snow to herself. People were indeed killed by themselves, and the people of this poor family were indeed here for themselves. Mrs. ice and snow had a life-saving grace to herself, so Shi Feng kept silent and didn''t mean to refute.


    I''ve done everything myself, and nothing I say has any effect!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel a trace of regret for killing the poor family''s waste. The waste dared to provoke himself, scold his mother and touch his own scales. He deserved to die!


    I just didn''t expect that if I killed that waste, the poor family was so overbearing, so many people would be implicated for no reason!


    At this time, Qingyan looked at the cold Mrs. ice and snow, and then said, "madam, things have happened. Don''t blame Shi Feng."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mrs. ice and snow turned her head and looked at her and said:


    "Girl, I said it was all for his good. Young, don''t be so reckless, don''t be so reckless, don''t do everything, and don''t be provoked. These things can''t be provoked at all.


    If he doesn''t listen to the advice and continues to act like this, he will not only himself, but also the people around him in the future. "


    Hearing Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, Shi Feng, who had been silent, spoke impatiently and said, "well, I don''t need your words to preach!"


    This time, he really killed waste and implicated so many innocent people. But Shi Feng didn''t want someone to say these preaching words like a fly.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s impatient words, Mrs. ice and snow made a cold hum and glanced at him coldly.


    Qing Yan has seen that the situation between Mrs. Xue Xue and Shi Feng is not very good. He quickly said to Shi Feng in a persuasive tone:


    "Shi Feng, what madam said is entirely for your own good!" then Qingyan turned her head and said to Madam Xue Xue:


    "Madam, you don''t care about villains. You''re right. Our young people are impulsive and don''t want consequences. Madam, take a look. You can help Shi Feng and send him out of the ice and snow wasteland. Qingyan, please."


    "Send him out?" at this time, Mrs. ice and snow coldly opened her mouth to Qingyan and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "Ah!" seeing Mrs. ice and snow''s cold face and hearing her cold words, Qingyan quickly opened her mouth and said to Mrs. ice and snow in a pleading tone:


    "Madam, Qingyan, please help us. Shi Feng didn''t mean to annoy you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take it to heart! Shi Feng, you offended madam just now. Don''t apologize to madam!"


    When Qing Yan said the last sentence in a hurry, he turned his head and quickly winked at Shi Feng. "Stone..."


    What else did Qingyan want to say? At this time, Mrs. ice and snow spoke coldly again and interrupted Qingyan''s words that she wanted to continue: "no!"


    Mrs. ice and Snow said, "at this moment, I just want to help, but I can''t help. The people of my family have entered the ice and snow barren city and have killed in our ice and snow barren city!


    Not only does he have to die when he enters the ice and snow barren City, but also you and me! "


    "Ah! This... This..."

 Chapter 1200

    In the center of the dreamlike ice and snow wasteland forest covered with snow trees, there stands a huge ancient snow city, like a huge snow beast crawling on this land. This snow city is the legendary ice and snow wasteland!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Eh!" but at the moment, a painful and shrill howl sounded continuously from the ice and snow desolate city, splashing red blood again and again, dyeing the snow-white city wall red.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" bursts of painful screams, accompanied by bursts of happy laughter from time to time. These laughs were made by those who slaughtered poor families.


    People''s lives are constantly dying in their hands, which makes them happy! For their high and cold families, those human lives may be no different from pigs and dogs!


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and the weak are pigs and dogs!


    Ice and snow wasteland and ice and snow wasteland city have suffered such a great disaster for the first time. It seems to have become a hell on earth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Han... Han Wei led Han''s family into our ice and snow wasteland!" Qingyan stared and exclaimed with great surprise. Then she was shocked again. A look of extreme terror covered her face, and she said:


    "My father and my mother are still in the ice and snow barren city! No, I want to go back to the ice and snow barren city. I want to save my father and mother! Otherwise, they will be killed by the cold family!"


    "No, girl, you don''t have to worry. There is an old secret passage in our ice and snow wasteland City, which can lead to a secret forest. Your parents have escaped from that secret passage now."


    "Ah! Is what you said true, madam! Have my parents escaped? Really?" Qingyan was surprised when her parents escaped, but the worry and terror on her face were quietly receding.


    "How can I lie to you? You don''t have to worry about the safety of your parents." Mrs. ice and Snow said.


    Then she opened her mouth again and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After slaughtering all the people in our ice and snow desolate city, those poor animals may come here. We have to hurry to the ice and snow forest as soon as possible!


    Ice famine mirror can help us hide from the people in gu''e mountain, but we can''t hide from the strong of those poor families, especially the old thing Han Wei! "


    "Ice and snow forest, madam, where is the ice and snow forest?" when he heard the word "two words" in the secret place, his green face showed a dazed look and asked.


    Growing up in this ice and snow wasteland, she has never heard of "ice and snow Secret Forest".


    "I''ll take you there and you''ll know. And your parents are going to the ice and snow forest now. As long as we get there now, we can meet them." said Mrs. ice and snow.


    "Really! My parents are going to the ice and snow forest! As long as we go there, we can see them? That... That''s great!" when she heard that they were going there, which was where her parents were going at the moment, she was very happy.


    Abba and Ma escaped from danger and haven''t seen them for so long. Qingyan''s heart has missed them very much.


    At this time, Qingyan turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "Shi Feng, the situation is bad now. Gu''e mountain and Han family are looking for you and want to kill you! Come with us to the ice and snow forest."


    Just as Qingyan said that to Shi Feng, Shi Feng had not yet opened his mouth to vote. Then Mrs. ice and Snow said in a determined tone: "no, he can''t go to the ice and snow forest!"


    "Ah? Madam, why can''t Shi Feng go? This... We all go to the ice and snow forest, so Shi Feng is alone. How can this be?" Qingyan quickly looked back at Mrs. ice and snow and said anxiously.


    Now there is the ice waste mirror of Mrs. ice and snow, and Shi Feng has not been found by gu''e mountain. However, if there is no ice waste mirror, gu''e mountain and the strong people of my family chase him, he will be extremely dangerous.


    Mrs. ice and Snow said again resolutely: "our ancestors once set rules. Not everyone can enter the ice and snow Secret Forest! The rules of our ancestors must not be bad!"


    "But... Madam, if they find Shi Feng, he will be killed! Madam, you are the leader of our ice and snow wasteland city. Can you change this rule or accommodate it! Qingyan, please again!"


    Qingyan, once again in a pleading tone, once again begged to Mrs. ice and snow for the sake of Shi Feng.


    "Forget it, don''t ask, I won''t go." at this time, when hearing that Qingyan begged again for his own sake, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s not good, Shi Feng. It''s too dangerous for you!" Qingyan said quickly.


    "In fact, there is a way that he can go to the ice and snow forest." at this time, Mrs. ice and snow grinned and said to Qing Yan.


    When Mrs. ice and Snow said this, Qing Yan opened her eyes and looked happy. She asked Mrs. ice and snow, "really? There''s a way? Madam, tell me! What do we need to do?"


    Mrs. ice and snow continued to keep a different smile on her face and said, "girl, as long as he promised to marry you, he will be the man of our ice and snow wasteland city. As long as he becomes the man of our ice and snow wasteland City, he will be eligible to enter the ice and snow Secret Forest."


    "This... This... Madam... This..." Qingyan was stunned when she heard Mrs. ice and snow''s words. Then a blush appeared on her cheek. She slowly lowered her head and secretly glanced at Shi Feng with the rest of her eyes to see how Shi Feng would react when she heard Mrs. ice and snow''s words.


    At this moment, Qingyan was nervous, expected and afraid. She found that her heart beat very fast, and even her breathing became very fast.


    After hearing Mrs. ice and snow''s words, Shi Feng said coldly, "no! I don''t need to go to your ice and snow forest."


    The words of Mrs. ice and snow obviously have the meaning of threat. It seems that he is threatening to marry Qingyan, otherwise, he will not be able to enter the ice and snow forest, and then be chased and killed by nague mountain and my family.


    As if he had to die without her!


    Shi Feng is not easily threatened by others!


    He would rather die than be threatened and forced to do anything!


    "He... He... Sure enough..." when Qingyan heard what Shi Feng said, her nervous and restless heart immediately went down, and suddenly her heart became incomparably cold.


    "He... He doesn''t want to marry me Qingyan even if he is chased and killed by a strong enemy? Hehe, I Qingyan... Does my Qingyan really annoy her? I know that everything is just my wishful thinking!"


    Qing Yan said to herself with self mockery in her heart again.

 Chapter 1201

    The blue Yan, sad and sad, looked at Shi Feng. After saying the words of rejection, his body fluttered and fell towards the dreamlike snow forest below.


    "Shi Feng..." Qing Yan silently looked at the figure slowly falling in the snow forest. This time, she didn''t catch up.


    "Why! Why, Shi Feng! Would you rather be killed by those people than marry me? Besides, you just verbally say you want to marry me... As long as you verbally say you want to marry me, you can go to the ice and snow forest with us! But... But you don''t even want to!"


    Gradually, Shi Feng''s figure in blood armor fell into the snow forest and completely disappeared in the sight of Qingyan and Mrs. ice and snow.


    After Shi Feng disappeared, Mrs. Xuexue turned her head, looked at the sad green face and comforted:


    "Girl, let''s go! What I said to you earlier may be wrong! If you fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you at all, you''d better give up earlier! There are many good men in this world. One day, I believe you will meet someone who loves you and who you love!"


    "Madam... I..." Qing Yan also took back her sight from below, looked at Mrs. ice and snow and said. The voice, for a time, has become choked.


    "Well, don''t be sad. It''s not worth grieving for someone who doesn''t understand you at all. One day you will let him know that he is the one who really doesn''t deserve you!" Mrs. ice and snow spoke again and continued to comfort Qingyan.


    With these words, Mrs. ice and snow''s charming face was full of seriousness. It seems that she has absolute confidence in Qingyan''s talent.


    "Husband... Madam, I''m still worried about him! If you don''t help me, I''m afraid they''ll find him! Then... Then he will..." with sadness on his face, Qingyan''s face showed full worry.


    Upon hearing Qingyan''s words, Mrs. ice and snow sighed and said, "girl, he did that to you. What are you... Worried about him? You''re so stupid!"


    "Husband... Madam..." as she said, Qingyan lowered her head again and looked at the snow forest where Shi Feng disappeared.


    "Girl, don''t look. Let''s go. Your parents are still waiting for us in the ice and snow forest. Let''s hurry and meet them. Now the ice and snow wasteland is in chaos. They will be worried if they don''t see you." they are worried that Qingyan will follow, and the ice and snow husband mentioned her "parents" again.


    "I... I..." hearing Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, Qingyan looked hesitant. She not only wanted to see her parents quickly, but also worried about the safety of "him".


    "Silly girl, why do you bother!" looking at Qingyan who was hesitating, Mrs. ice and snow sighed again, followed by a slap of her right hand towards Qingyan''s forehead.


    "Er!" suddenly, a burst of charming voice rang out. Under the unexpected blow of Mrs. ice and snow, Qingyan was immediately knocked unconscious, and her tall and delicate body was paralyzed.


    With her right hand, Mrs. ice and snow has grabbed Qingyan''s thin waist and looked at the beautiful face falling into deep sleep. At this moment, Mrs. ice and snow and Qingyan''s body flash at the same time and then disappear!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s figure entered the snow forest, and his figure kept flashing in the snow forest. The snow forest seemed dreamy and beautiful, but there were many ferocious and violent snow animals crawling.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword has been held by Shi Feng. All the snow beasts encountered have been killed by Shi Feng! Devour all their energy!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body suddenly stopped under a huge snow tree, took out the animal skin map from the storage ring again, and studied it carefully.


    Now, people from the poor family enter the ice and snow wasteland to kill innocent people. Although those who die in vain are said to have been implicated by themselves, Shi Feng is helpless!


    The master of the poor family, but the nine star semi divine realm exists. Killing himself is a matter between the fingers.


    "Although the ancient transmission array is in the ice and snow barren City, it must not go there in a short time. If you go, you will only die in vain." Shi Feng whispered, looking at the animal skin map in his hand.


    I can''t go to the ice and snow barren City, but in the ice and snow barren forest, the bitch of gu''e mountain and the strong men of my family will come sooner or later.


    Moreover, without the ice and snow lady''s ice waste mirror, the bitch of Guye mountain may not find himself. However, Han Wei, the owner of the poor family, may have already controlled his whereabouts.


    "Benshao''s current situation is really hanging! Strength! Everything is still because benshao is too weak!" Shi Feng sighed again and said.


    Now entering this wild continent, he realized that there are days outside the world and people outside the people.


    However, Shi Feng has never bowed his head. Although he is chased and killed by others, he needs to look up to those peerless strong people, but one day, he will surpass anyone, look down on the whole world, and let the people of the whole mang wasteland look up to himself!


    Just like once, all people in Tianheng continent looked up to themselves!


    "Ice and snow barren forest forbidden area!" suddenly, Shi Feng saw an area on the animal skin map and a line of small words marked, whispering softly.


    Shi Feng''s eyes have stared at the ice and snow forbidden area on the map, but the map only marked "forbidden area", and there is no detailed explanation for others.


    "Forbidden area! Forbidden area! Forbidden area!" Shi Feng kept whispering quietly. This forbidden area is not far from himself.


    Since it is a forbidden area, there must be some unknown dangers. Every forbidden area will be the same. Danger is often accompanied by opportunity.


    "Ben Shao has nowhere to go now. If he goes on like this, he will be found by those people. Otherwise, he will go to this forbidden area first!" Shi Feng said to himself again.


    Now he enters the forbidden area and can escape the pursuit of those people. You can also enter it to find adventure.


    Then, Shi Feng remembered that there was also an Aboriginal from the mang wasteland in the blood stone monument. His soul moved, and Shi Feng''s voice sounded in the empty space where the blood stone monument and fire desire were located:


    "Do you know the forbidden area in the ice and snow forest?"


    "The forbidden area of the ice and snow barren forest?" in the blood stone monument, he sat cross legged under the fireworks tree and closed his eyes for cultivation. When he heard the words of Shi Feng, he slowly opened his eyes and whispered the words of Shi Feng.


    "Have you reached the barren forest of ice and snow now?" fire desire whispered again.


    "Forbidden area of ice and snow barren forest!" when reading these seven words, the desire for fire at this moment seemed to suddenly sound something, and his face immediately changed!


    At the moment, he seemed to think of some terrible existence.

 Chapter 1202

    Shi Feng, who was in the ice and snow barren forest, saw the son of Huoyan''s face greatly changed in the blood stone monument, which made him realize that the ice and snow barren forest forbidden area must be not simple, and there must be some terrible legend!


    Shi Feng''s voice sounded again in the void where the desire for fire was located in the blood stone monument and asked, "it can make your burning son''s face change so much. I think there must be something unusual in that forbidden area."


    When he said these words to fire desire with his soul, Shi Feng moved again and sat cross legged under the fireworks tree. A blood light flashed on his body and then disappeared.


    Then, fire desire appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    For the surrounding snow forest like a dream, the fire desire at this moment had no leisure to appreciate it. His eyes stared at the stone maple in front of him for a moment, and his face still maintained the original surprised look. He asked, "boss, do you really want to go to the forbidden area?"


    Shi Feng said to Huoyu, "benshao''s situation is very bad now. Not only the cheap women in nague mountain chase me, but also the owner of the Han family, Han Wei, has brought his strong family into the ice and snow wasteland and is slaughtering the city in the ice and snow wasteland at the moment.


    If Ben Shao continues to stay here, I''m afraid they will find him soon. "


    "But boss, that forbidden area may be more terrible than Han Weina!" Huo Yu said to Shi Feng in a persuasive tone.


    "More terrible than the strong in the nine star semi divine realm? What kind of existence does it have there?" seeing that the fire desire came out, it was always this surprised look, and Shi Feng asked him again.


    Huo Yu said, "when I was still in the burning holy land, I heard the elders in the Holy Land talk about it. Just over 50 years ago, there was a change in an area of ice and snow wasteland, and all the snow animals around suddenly died inexplicably.


    At that time, there happened to be a strong man in the nine star semi divine realm in the ice and snow barren city. When he heard the news, he went to the area where the change took place to find out.


    As a result, the strong man in the nine star semi divine realm never came out after entering that area! Not long after that, that area was listed as a forbidden area. Even the strong man in the nine star semi divine realm went without a trace. After that, no one dared to approach there again. "


    "Even the strong ones in the nine star and half divine realm have gone without a trace!" when he heard the words of fire desire, Shi Feng still couldn''t help shouting.


    The strong one in the nine star demigod realm, how powerful it is! It is a matter of blowing a breath to destroy yourself now. Even that kind of existence has lost news there!


    What''s in this forbidden area? No wonder it''s a fierce beast in the real God realm?


    But if it is really a fierce beast in the true God realm, how can it stay in that region all the time?


    If it is really a fierce beast in the true God realm, it devours the great power of the nine star and half god realm! It is estimated that the ferocious beast has already run out. Now, the wild continent is already in chaos.


    "The people who entered the forbidden area that day are sure to be the strongest in the nine star semi divine realm? Can it be that after so many years, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and they are wrongly passed?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "There can be no mistake!" Huo Yu replied firmly to Shi Feng. Then he said, "more than 50 years ago, the strong person in the nine star semi divine realm who entered the forbidden area was none other than a supreme elder of my fire Holy Land! Fire Zen!


    Since my uncle, Zen master Huo, entered the forbidden area more than 50 years ago, there has been no news so far!


    No one knows what happened to him in the forbidden area. In those years, the Holy Lord of my burning holy land, worried about the loss of the strong in my burning holy land, ordered that no one should come to the forbidden area to look for it. "


    Listening to the words of Huo Yu, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    There is no news of a strong person in the nine star semi divine realm. If others look for it again, the outcome will be very optimistic and not difficult to imagine. If the fire holy land is compensated by several strong people in the nine star and half god realm, then the strength is bound to plummet.


    And a force can have several strong people in the nine star semi divine realm!


    Seeing that Shi Feng had realized his words, Huo Yu sighed in his heart.


    As a person of the burning holy land, no one knows the legend better than him, and no one knows the origin of the forbidden area better than him. Naturally, he doesn''t want Shi Feng to go to the forbidden area.


    If the "devil" wants to go to the forbidden area, he will not let himself go and will take him with him. At that time, I will follow in the footsteps of Zen master Huo''s uncle.


    After listening to the words of Huoyu, for a time, Shi Feng seemed to fall into thinking.


    Even the most powerful people in the burning holy land never return in the forbidden area. If they go by themselves, it''s dangerous.


    But if I continue to stay in this ice and snow forest, the old thing of my family may come back soon.


    Then, Shi Feng''s face must have been decided in his heart, looked at the desire for fire, and said, "since the forbidden area is dangerous, we don''t enter it unless we have to. But in order to prevent the old thing of my family from coming to the door, we''ll go to the periphery of the forbidden area now!"


    "Go to the periphery of the forbidden area?" Huo Yu asked in a puzzled way because he didn''t understand the meaning of Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hum!" at this moment, Shi Feng grinned and said, "if Han Wei doesn''t find Ben Shao, he will be lucky! If he dares to find him, Ben Shao will drag him into the forbidden area even if he does everything he can to make him feel better."


    "Drag Han Wei into the forbidden area?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire desire immediately followed with a surprise.


    This "devil", this idea, is really crazy! He even wanted to drag a peerless demigod in the nine star realm into the forbidden area!


    The fire desire looked at his face and could see that the "devil" was not joking at all. His appearance was extremely serious!


    At this moment, the stone Maple gave a feeling of fire desire, as if if if Han Wei really came to the door, the "devil" seemed to really drag him into the forbidden area.


    "Where on earth did this" devil "get such confidence? And I felt that he could really do it!


    Is he hiding any powerful and terrible means? "The desire for fire whispered in his heart.


    Closely following, Shi Feng put away the animal skin map in his hand and drank in a deep voice to the fire: "let''s go!"


    "Good!" the fire wants to nod. Shi Feng said to go. He didn''t dare to say "no". Their bodies flashed together at this moment in this ice and snow forest!

 Chapter 1203

    Shi Feng and the body of fire desire flash in the snow forest. According to the guidance of the animal skin map, rush to the "forbidden area" at full speed!


    At this moment, Shi Feng and fire desire felt a strange breath at the same time.


    The fire wanted to open his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "boss, do you feel that the surrounding air is getting colder and colder? I mean, that kind of coldness!"


    After hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng opened his mouth and added, "I know what you''re talking about. It''s the cold and gloomy from the dead!"


    "Right! Right! Nothing wrong! That''s the cold smell!" the fire nodded hurriedly and said.


    "I''ve felt it for a long time. Now we are surrounded by the dead! With the rank of these dead, your soul power is too weak. It''s normal not to see them!" Shi Feng said calmly.


    "The dead, the undead that has not dissipated between heaven and earth? And... There are many, which have surrounded us?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo was surprised and said.


    Although I don''t know much about dead creatures, I also know about the desire for fire. After the death of ordinary creatures, their souls soon dissipate between heaven and earth. If it does not dissipate, it is a combination of various changes, which is basically rare.


    But at the moment, according to Shi Feng, there are countless undead who surround themselves.


    "Forbidden area! It seems that so many undead are related to this special area! But we haven''t reached the forbidden area yet, and the environment is so!" continued to feel the cold breath of the undead around us, and the fire desire whispered to ourselves.


    The legendary "forbidden area" has become a forbidden area because a supreme elder of their burning holy land is inexplicably missing, so their disciples of the burning holy land are more afraid of that "forbidden area" than ordinary people.


    Now, before reaching the "forbidden area", there is such a strange appearance that the burning face becomes extremely dignified.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the desire for fire: "you are cultivating the power of hot fire. In fact, your power just overcomes those undead.


    Those undead souls have not seen high-level ones yet. The strongest ones are just two stars and half gods. Although they have surrounded us, you are actually there. Even if you stand still, they dare not continue to approach us. "


    "Oh, really? Boss, it seems that you have a deep understanding of the soul!" when Huo Yu said this to Shi Feng, he found that he was talking nonsense.


    If the "devil" doesn''t know much about the soul, how can he let his soul suffer from the pain of life rather than death at that time!


    How can we draw out the ugly soul and let him scream bitterly and hairy.


    Let yourself understand, what is real life is better than death!


    Gradually, Huo Yu found that as he and Shi Feng got closer and closer to the "forbidden area", the cold smell of the dead became stronger and stronger.


    Think of what Shi Feng said to him just now, since the hot flame he cultivated conquers them and makes them dare not even get close to themselves, if he starts a flame to burn!


    Thinking of these, the fire desire immediately shook his body. Suddenly, a violent flame burst out from the fire desire and burned in all directions.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and followed closely. Shi Feng gave a low drink and said to the desire for fire: "you don''t have to do it. I can deal with these undead. The reason why I keep them until now is naturally useful!"


    While Shi Feng uttered this low drink, the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand suddenly gave out bursts of trembling. Soon, Shi Feng''s sword cut horizontally in front of him: "destroy!"


    An invisible and powerful sword meaning appeared under the sword of Shi Feng. Faintly, bursts of thunder echoed in the snow forest.


    When Shi Feng cut out the sword, the violent flame burst out on Huoyu suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    The desire for fire, which had been submerged by the fire, showed its shape again.


    The fire wanted to see the "devil", cut off the flame he started with a sword, quickly turned his head and looked at him, and his face was full of incomprehension.


    "Roar!" in a short time, an extremely fierce roar of fierce beasts rang out, followed by an extremely huge fierce beast covered with white thunder rising from the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    It is the spirit of bloodthirsty thunder sword, blood Yin beast.


    The blood Yin beast is now fully integrated with the thunder god source. In addition to emitting an extremely cold breath, it also constantly shines white thunder light and emits an unparalleled thunder momentum.


    The blood Yin beast showed a ferocious and terrible face and roared up to the sky.


    As soon as the blood Yin beast appeared, Shi Feng immediately saw the dead souls surrounding him, and immediately sent out bursts of chaotic screams.


    Obviously, they saw the blood Yin beasts more ferocious and violent than them, and instinctively became shocked. Many of the dead who had originally surrounded them began to retreat.


    "It''s it again! It''s its sword spirit!" the fire wanted to look up at the sky, looked at the blood Yin beast appearing from the bloodthirsty thunder sword, and uttered a exclamation.


    At that time, the fire wanted to see the sword spirit of Shi Feng in the falling mountain wasteland, but at this moment, the sword spirit should still be the sword spirit, but this momentum is the same as the sword in the man''s hand now, which is completely different from that day!


    In fact, Huoyu has always wanted to ask what the "devil" encountered during his cultivation in that space.


    Some time ago, the "devil" suddenly asked himself about the white Thunder God. Huoyu also doubted whether the power of the white thunder was related to the white Thunder God?


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" those undead groups that the fire could not see, at this moment, due to the appearance of the blood Yin beast, they had become extremely chaotic and made bursts of sad cries.


    Most of these undead were ferocious beasts before they died. Their shrill cries were like fierce beasts trying their best to howl.


    At this time, the blood Yin beast opened very large, exposed two rows of sharp and ferocious fangs, and suddenly sucked back.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ah! Ouch! Ah!" immediately, the shrill howls became more violent. The dead, under the power of the blood Yin beast, flew up completely out of control, and rushed from all directions towards the empty blood Yin beast.


    This is the purpose of Shi Feng to prevent the fire from burning these undead.


    For others, the dead are weird, gloomy and uncomfortable.


    But for stone maple and blood Yin beast, that''s the energy to improve the realm!


    Like a tonic!

 Chapter 1204

    The blood Yin beast shining with white thunder was like a long whale sucking water at this moment. Under its crazy back suction, the dense undead, like the tide, surged madly towards it from all directions.


    "Ow!" suddenly, the blood Yin beast howled again, and its huge body suddenly burst into violent white thunder in all directions.


    Soon, the white thunder from the blood Yin beast turned into a white thunder sea. Even the blood Yin beast''s own body was instantly submerged in the white thunder sea.


    And the souls of those fierce beasts that rush crazy towards the blood Yin beast are swallowed up by the white thunder sea in an instant.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the souls of the fierce animals sucked into the top have been destroyed under the white thunder sea and turned into the purest soul power.


    They had become undead after their death. Today they met stone maple and blood Yin beast. They can''t even make undead! One after another, they completely dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Soon, the dead have been completely destroyed under the white thunder sea. The violent white thunder sea spreading in all directions is now gathering back towards the center.


    The white thunder sea rolled back on the blood Yin beast. The blood Yin beast body that had been submerged by the white thunder sea reappeared and continued to shine with white thunder light.


    "Ow!" the blood Yin beast devoured all the dead, and then looked up to the sky and made a roar. Shi Feng had heard from the roar of the blood Yin beast that it was not full!


    Shi Feng looked up at the blood Yin beast, smiled coldly at him and said, "well, return to the sword. I don''t know that you have a growing appetite now, but you have eaten all the food just now. Wait for the next time!"


    "Ow!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the blood Yin beast howled again. Although it was not enough, it still obeyed Shi Feng''s command and had a huge body shining with white thunder light. At the moment, it seemed to be shrinking rapidly and finally returned to the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    When the blood Yin beast returned, Shi Feng turned his head and said to the fire desire, "well, let''s move on. According to the map, we should move on a little further to reach the forbidden area."


    Just now, the blood Yin beast appeared, howled angrily and burst into a white thunder sea. The fire desire knew what had just happened even if it couldn''t see the dead of those fierce beasts.


    At the moment, after listening to Shi Feng''s words, he nodded slightly to Shi Feng and said, "let''s go!"


    He had to go on. Although Shi Feng said that he would not enter the periphery of the "forbidden area", his face became dignified at this moment.


    Then, their bodies flashed in the snow forest and continued to flash towards the forehead of the forbidden area.


    Before long, Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body followed Qi again. They stopped in front of a huge snow colored stone tablet at the same time.


    The snow colored stone tablet is about seven or eight meters high. The four ancient and complicated characters burned are very eye-catching: "snow forest forbidden area!"


    "It seems that the snow forest forbidden area is ahead!"


    Looking at the stone tablet and the four striking characters on the stone tablet, Shi Feng said softly.


    Then Shi Feng looked at the world behind the snow colored stone tablet, that is, the so-called "snow forest forbidden area"!


    At the same time, the power of the soul also goes there!


    From the surface, as like as two peas, the stone maple and the fire are not different from any other regions of snow forest.


    However, when Shi Feng''s soul power wanted to enter the "snow forest forbidden area", suddenly, an invisible and mysterious power appeared, which blocked Shi Feng''s soul power and could not enter the "snow forest forbidden area"!


    "This forbidden area is really famous!" the power of soul couldn''t enter at all, and Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    At this moment, Huoyu had taken back his sight of the "snow forest forbidden area", and then looked at the huge snow colored stone tablet.


    On this stone tablet, in addition to the four striking big characters, there are also lines of small characters.


    "In this snow forest, somehow, all the big demons around died inexplicably overnight!


    The fire Zen, the strongest of the nine star semi divine realm in the holy land of fire, wants to find out. As a result, he doesn''t return. His life and death are unknown!


    Therefore, this is listed as a forbidden area. This monument is erected to remind future generations that those who see this monument still want to think twice. There is no absolute force. Don''t enter rashly! Think twice! "Shi Feng also looked at the snow stone monument and said to himself looking at the small characters.


    What is said on the stone tablet is similar to what Huo Yu said earlier.


    "Fire Zen master uncle!" at this time, he looked at the fire desire on the snow stone tablet and whispered softly.


    Then Shi Feng saw the burning son and knelt down towards the "snow forest forbidden area".


    The elders of Huoyan holy land are missing here. They haven''t heard from each other for so many years. They must not hold the hope that the strong man is still alive.


    And here, it can also be said to be the graveyard of their elders. It is also natural for younger generations to kneel down as they pass by here.


    Then Huo Yu shouted loudly towards the "snow forest forbidden area": "Huo Yu, the 3288th generation disciple of Huoyan holy land, passed by here and made a special obeisance to my martial uncle Huo Zen!"


    As Lang Sheng said this, the head of fire desire knocked deeply on the ground.


    After a worship, Huo Yu raised his head and continued to look at the "snow forest forbidden area". At this time, he slowly stood up.


    Just as Huo Yu stood up, Shi Feng suddenly said, "why, I sensed you just now and wanted to enter this forbidden area to find out?"


    "Unexpectedly, you can sense it?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire wanted to turn his head slowly and said to Shi Feng with a surprised look on his face.


    But then Huo wanted to laugh at himself and said, "my uncle Huo Zen master, it is a transcendent existence and has done extraordinary things in his life. It can be said that these generations of our Huoyan holy land grew up listening to the legend of my uncle Huo Zen master, and the legend of Shi Shuzu ends here.


    When I was young, I once patted my chest and vowed that one day, I would find out what happened in the forbidden area and why such a powerful master would disappear!


    Just now, I recalled what I vowed to say when I was a child, and I did have the idea of going into the truth. However, I have calmed down, and I have become cowardly.


    In fact, I dare not enter this forbidden area where even the fire Zen master is missing! "


    Shi Feng felt that the fire desire at this moment suddenly became different from the past. When talking to himself, he became very serious and serious.


    Then Shi Feng said, "you don''t dare to enter, it means you know yourself!"

 Chapter 1205

    Fire desire was still staring at the snow forest in the forbidden area, and his self mocking face slowly withdrew from his face. I didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the fiery son. His body slowly sat down in front of the snow stone tablet, closed his eyes and crossed his knees.


    Now, what Shi Feng has to do is wait!


    Or wait for the ice and snow wasteland to be calm.


    Or wait for the old thing from the poor family to kill him. If so, although the old thing is extremely powerful, he will certainly not make him feel better!


    At the thought of the old thing from the poor family, Shi Feng thought hard in his heart.


    Now the terrain of this area has been swept by the soul of Shi Feng, and Shi Feng already knows it!


    ¡­¡­


    Ice and snow barren city!


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The painful howls continued one after another. The whole ice and snow desolate city was filled with a strong smell of blood, and even the fierce wind and snow could not be dispersed.


    In the center of the ice and snow barren City, Han Wei, the owner of the Han family, stands proudly in the void.


    Han Wei was wearing a snow-white robe, with long snow-white hair, a snow-white mustache and a powerful face. He looked coldly down at the ice and snow wasteland city below. Behind him, he wore a snow-white cloak, rolled fiercely in the roaring wind and snow, and kept making the sound of "abetting".


    The only baby grandson Han Xiao is dead. It can be said that the villain has killed his Empress Han Wei!


    Even if all the creatures in the ice and snow wasteland are killed, it is difficult to solve his hatred in Han Wei''s heart!


    How can these mole ants compare with his baby grandson in his heart.


    At this time, a strong man from the cold family flashed out of the ice and snow barren City, and soon reached Han Wei. He shouted respectfully to Han Wei: "master!"


    Hearing the sound, Han Wei took back his sight from the ice and snow wasteland below and asked in a deep voice, "how about finding the ice and snow bitch?"


    Hearing Han Wei''s question, the strong man of Han family replied respectfully: "we have searched all over the ice and snow barren City, and we haven''t found the trace of the ice and snow bitch!"


    Hearing the reply from the strong man of the Han family, Han Wei said in a deep voice: "no!"


    However, at this moment, it can be clearly seen that Han Wei''s face was cold and cold.


    Lady ice and snow has a mysterious and magical ice wilderness mirror, which is basically well known. As long as the ice wilderness mirror is urged, it can see everything in the ice and snow wilderness.


    Han Wei now enters the ice and snow wasteland and leads the strong men of the cold family to kill cruelly. However, after killing so many people, he still hasn''t found the murderer who killed his baby grandson.


    So Han Wei took people directly into the ice and snow wasteland City, ready to kill the lady of ice and snow, and use his ice wasteland mirror to find the man!


    At this time, Han Wei said to the strong man in front of him, "all of you, go separately! Either find the little beast or the ice and snow bitch!"


    "Yes! I see!" the strong man of the poor family quickly responded to Han Wei''s words.


    Immediately after, the strong man in front of Han Wei flashed and disappeared!


    After the strong man of the poor family left, Han Wei stared at the ice and snow wasteland city below.


    Today''s ice and snow barren city is full of blood and bodies. The original snow-white ancient city is dyed bright red everywhere.


    A miserable picture of hell on earth.


    "Han Wei!" just then, a solemn cry suddenly sounded from the snow-white sky.


    "Huh?" when Han Wei heard the majestic cry, he frowned suddenly, raised his head slowly and looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, Han Wei''s powerful face became dignified.


    Can make him such a peerless strong man look dignified, it seems that he must be extraordinary!


    "What person!" suddenly, Han Wei shouted at the sky.


    "Han Wei, you go into the ice and snow wasteland and kill innocent people indiscriminately. Do you really think that no one in the ice and snow wasteland can fail me?"


    With this majestic cry again, followed by an incomparably powerful invisible force falling from the sky, which shrouded the cold dimension in an instant.


    Sensing the powerful power shrouded in, Han Wei immediately opened his eyes and shouted, "the power of ice and cold! The strong man in the ice and snow wasteland! Could it be... The rumors of previous years are true, and you''re not dead!"


    Han Wei, even the whole family, cultivates the power of cold ice, so the shrouded power is immediately induced by Han Wei, which belongs to the power of cold ice.


    Han Wei seems to recognize who he is from this force!


    "Drink!" and at this time, Han Wei suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a loud drink. In his open mouth, Han Wei immediately spit out a violent huge ice and snow storm, sweeping up.


    Immediately after, two violent and powerful cold forces suddenly collided together.


    For a moment, it seemed as if the power of doomsday appeared in the void above the ice and snow desolate city. The two powerful forces of ice and snow seemed to be able to freeze and destroy everything in the world.


    Even a famous and powerful man in the ice and snow barren city suddenly stopped, stared in amazement and looked up at the sky.


    Such a strong force collision, even them, is extremely rare.


    However, the threat of doomsday came and went quickly. Han Wei''s body shook slightly at this moment, and all the forces above dissipated without a trace.


    "After all these years, I didn''t expect that you had reached such strength!" then Han Wei exclaimed at the top again.


    Just as Han Wei''s voice fell, the voice sounded again: "Han Wei, this is each other!"


    "Han Wei, tell everyone in your family to stop! I think I''m qualified to let you stop!"


    "You have this qualification." Han Wei nodded and agreed with the man in the sky. "I''ll give you this face today!"


    Then, the voice of Han Wei sounded like a flood bell in the whole ice and snow barren City:


    "All the poor people listen to the order of their master, stop immediately and don''t kill again!"


    The master Han Wei ordered the people of the cold family in the ice and snow barren city to obey immediately.


    A young man from a poor family was pinching a young woman''s throat. After hearing Han Wei''s order, he immediately stopped the action in his hand, and his five fingers didn''t continue to pinch in.


    "Hum!" the poor boy uttered a cold hum of disdain, moved his right hand and threw the young woman away.


    "Han Wei, I have understood the matter, and I also understand the reason for your killing in the ice and snow wasteland."


    Han Wei indiscriminately killed innocent people in the ice and snow wasteland, killing countless creatures in the ice and snow wasteland, and this man said he understood Han Wei.


    Listening to his indifferent words, it seems that those creatures, in the eyes of their strong ones, just exist like mole ants.


    The reason why he stopped Han Wei seems to be that Han Wei killed indiscriminately in his place and didn''t give him face.


    In the eyes of the strong, other creatures are just talking about dogs!

 Chapter 1206

    In the eyes of the strong, other creatures such as dogs and ants.


    Originally thought that the mysterious strong man who fell from the sky came out for those dead creatures, but now he didn''t expect that he said he understood Han Wei''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    It''s sad and ridiculous!


    Is this the great power of the peak?


    "Han Wei, since you give me this face, I will give you this favor!" when the voice in the sky sounded again, suddenly, a huge image of ice and snow appeared in the sky.


    The ice and snow image was originally blurred, but at this second, the blurred image turned like a vortex and immediately became extremely clear.


    In the image, there is an ice and snow forest. It is the ice and snow forest outside the ice and snow barren city. In the ice and snow forest, a young figure sits cross legged.


    "Little beast! It''s this little beast!" Han Wei recognized the man in the image in a twinkling of an eye.


    This man... This man is turned into ash. He is recognized by Han Wei!


    It was he who tortured and burned his baby grandson to death with a bloody flame!


    "Ice and snow barren forest! It turned out that the damn little beast hid in the ice and snow barren forest!" Han Wei''s suppressed emotion burst out at this moment and roared like a lion when he saw the murderer of sun.


    The roar was loud!


    With the roar of Han Wei, the air between heaven and earth was like boiling water, shaking, boiling and rolling violently.


    The ice and snow barren cities below all shook violently, as if they trembled violently under the roar of Han Wei.


    Later, Han Wei noticed a huge snow colored stone tablet in the image. The four big characters engraved on it were very eye-catching: "barren forest forbidden area!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ice and snow barren forest, the periphery of barren forest forbidden area.


    Stone Maple sat in front of the huge snow stone monument for two days and two nights.


    In these two days, Shi Feng has been practicing with his eyes closed, and Huoyan''s son is burning. In these two days, he has been staring at the forbidden area and standing motionless, as if petrified.


    "Eh!" just then, a light eh sound suddenly came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng seemed to find something strange. His closed eyes suddenly opened.


    When Shi Feng opened his eyes, his sitting body suddenly turned and turned to the rear, with his back to the snow stone tablet and the barren forest forbidden area.


    Then he lowered his head deeply and stared at the earth below him.


    The change just discovered by Shi Feng comes from the ground!


    Then, Shi Feng''s sight moved to the earth in front of him. Looking at him, it seemed that something was moving rapidly in the earth, and his sight was moving with that thing.


    There was something under the ground, and it gave him a cold and familiar feeling.


    "It''s it! This thing is really destined for benshao! Benshao once didn''t know what was in it. Today, benshao opened it and had a look!"


    As Shi Feng spoke, his body moved immediately. The figure of sitting cross legged and lowering his head disappeared immediately.


    When Shi Feng reappeared, his body shape had appeared in the distance. At this time, Shi Feng raised his right foot and suddenly burst out a violent dark magic thunder on his foot.


    Closely following, Shi Feng stepped down fiercely towards the earth under his feet.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a violent roar broke out at the foot of Shi Feng.


    The snow forest area where Shi Feng is located has erupted a big earthquake due to this foot of Shi Feng.


    At the moment, under Shi Feng''s body, it has become a vacuum. Just now, when Shi Feng trampled, he stepped out of a huge round pit.


    In the round pit, Shi Feng saw a snow-white thing, emitting a cold smell.


    This is a coffin!


    When Shi Feng went to the East Sea of Tianlan Empire, he took the merchant ship of Wanbao business building and met the legendary ship in the sea - ghost ship.


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai enter the bottom of the ghost ship and see a miserable white mysterious coffin, which is under Shi Feng at the moment!


    On that day, Shi Feng was sucked into the dark space by the dark hole and met it in the dark space.


    At that time, it met with the source of all things like a foe, and suddenly collided, knocking out the dark hole to this wild continent.


    At that time, Shi Feng stepped into the mang wasteland as early as the coffin, but he didn''t expect that now here, Shi Feng meets it again.


    The mysterious miserable white coffin, like a mysterious weapon, either has a weapon spirit or... In fact, the creatures in the coffin are alive, and he has been manipulating the coffin.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng, who focused all his attention on the miserable white coffin, couldn''t see through the grade of the mysterious coffin at all.


    There are several possibilities, or the grade of the coffin has already exceeded the realm of Shi Feng.


    Or this mysterious coffin is refined from a special treasure of heaven and earth


    But no matter what the reason is, Shi Feng has long wanted to open the coffin in the ghost ship to see what exists in it!


    Once there was no such strength, but today''s stone maple is already different from the past.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body shape has fallen towards the miserable white coffin in the huge pit below, and the bloody thunder sword shining with the violent white thunder light has appeared in Shi Feng''s hands.


    Although Shi Feng is no longer comparable, he still doesn''t dare to be careless in the face of this mysterious coffin that he can''t see through.


    This coffin was originally shuttling well under the ground. Unexpectedly, it was directly blown out!


    At this moment, the coffin seemed to be angry because of the disturbance of Shi Feng. It rushed up and hit the falling Shi Feng violently.


    "Come on! I saved a lot of things!" looking at the coffin that didn''t escape, Shi Feng smiled coldly and said with a smile.


    Under the rapid of both sides, Shi Feng and the miserable white coffin soon met. At this moment, Shi Feng condensed the strongest sword and fiercely cut on the miserable white coffin.


    "Boom!" the powerful forces collided with each other, and a burst of roaring sounded in the world.


    Then, the power of the miserable white coffin was not as strong as that of Shi Feng. Shi Feng cut it down with a sword and fell rapidly back to the center of the round pit.


    "This power is just like this!" Shi Feng said to himself, looking at the miserable white coffin that was falling in a hurry.


    The power that the coffin just collided with itself is only the power that a star and a half artifact was urged.


    It is not a level at all and cannot be compared with its current strength.


    However, Shi Feng naturally didn''t ignore it. Although the strength of the coffin was weak, it didn''t break under his strongest sword. It was... Intact!


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword left no trace on the coffin!

 Chapter 1207

    The white coffin was so hard that even if Shi Feng cut it with all his strength, he could not leave half a trace on the coffin.


    The coffin fell to the center of the huge pit. While Shi Feng chased down, he suddenly burst into a burst of violent drinking: "violence!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, the sound of thunder burst through.


    One dark devil thunder after another suddenly exploded from the miserable white coffin. In a twinkling, a dark black thunder sea was formed, and the miserable white coffin was immediately submerged into the thunder sea.


    The sword that Shi Feng just cut out with all his strength originally condensed the sword of "nine thunder in the world". Just now, under the urging of Shi Feng, the nine dark thunder that cut into the coffin burst out.


    The dark thunder sea that drowned the coffin, like the coffin just now, continued to fall towards the bottom of the cave below.


    Immediately after, the dark thunder sea pounded at the center of the giant pit!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the quiet land in this area once again groaned violently_ Sing.


    The figure of Shi Feng chasing down has reached the top of the dark thunder sea at the moment.


    With the arrival of Shi Feng, the dark thunder sea began to weaken and disperse, and the miserable white coffin loomed in the dark thunder sea.


    "Hmm? What material is it made of?" as the dark thunder sea dissipated, Shi Feng immediately exclaimed when he saw the coffin again.


    The coffin is still intact after being bombed by such a fierce dark thunder sea!


    "Want to run?" Shi Feng immediately saw that the coffin suddenly moved at the moment, as if he wanted to sink into the ground below.


    But now that I see it again, I haven''t seen what''s in it. How can Shi Feng let it do what he wants? How can he let it escape like this!


    "Jiuyou white bone claw!" Shi Feng whispered again. His left hand became a claw and grabbed the coffin below.


    Immediately, a huge Mori White Bone Claw appeared above the coffin and shrouded the coffin.


    The next moment, Sen''s White Bone Claw suddenly grabbed the coffin that wanted to escape into his claw.


    This coffin only has the power of one star and half god. Shi Feng uses the power of two star and half god to launch Jiuyou white bone claw to deal with it!


    The coffin was caught, trembling and struggling violently in the bone claws.


    However, no matter how hard it struggled, the huge Mori White Bone Claw still firmly grasped it. Under the force of the bone claw, it could not break free at all.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s figure had reached the white coffin. Looking at the trembling coffin, he gave a cold hum of disdain:


    "Hum! I''m not honest when I come here. I''m asking for hardship and fighting!"


    When Leng hummed, Shi Feng changed his left hand into a fist and burst out directly towards the coffin.


    With a loud roar, Shi Feng''s fist suddenly collided with the coffin, and the miserable white coffin shook again under Shi Feng''s fist.


    At this time, a white thunder light shone on Shi Feng''s right hand. After knowing the power of the coffin, the bloodthirsty thunder sword can no longer be used. To deal with it, bare hands are enough.


    So Shi Feng changed the bloodthirsty thunder sword into white thunder pattern again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand also followed into a fist, and another fist blasted at the coffin.


    The coffin is now caught by his Jiuyou white bone claw. It is still so dishonest. Shi Feng is ready to fight until it is honest.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the fierce boom of one punch after another, and the roar of one punch after another, echoed in this world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s hands suddenly grasped the lid of the miserable white coffin.


    His hands suddenly moved, and Shi Feng was ready to lift the coffin cover directly.


    A great force as heavy as a mountain came from Shi Feng''s hands. Unexpectedly, it was just a coffin cover. It had such gravity!


    "Drink!" Shi Feng burst out a loud drink, changed lift to push, and used his whole body with both hands.


    With a "click", under the strong promotion of Shi Feng, the coffin cover was pushed a little, making a crisp sound, revealing a gap.


    "This! This! This! This! This!" at the moment when the gap between the coffin cover was exposed, Shi Feng suddenly changed with an angry face.


    His eyes widened and his face was covered with a look of extreme horror.


    In the small gap like a needle opened by the coffin cover, there was an incomparably majestic and powerful momentum. Shi Feng only felt that he was incomparably fragile and small under that momentum.


    Under this momentum, it seems that you can destroy yourself instantly and easily.


    The Jiuyou White Bone Claw holding the whole coffin had already dissipated under that momentum!


    This momentum, as if it should not exist in this world at all.


    The powerful momentum of this level, Shi Feng, was only seen in Huoyan Jue cave, the flame God King and Xiaomi holding the real God war sword in World War I.


    "This... Is this really the momentum of the realm of true gods! Is it the remains of the ancient true gods in Tianheng continent that lie in this coffin?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s hands moved suddenly again and pulled with all his strength.


    "Ka" sounded again. Under Shi Feng''s full strength this time, the coffin cover moved slightly and had been closed by Shi Feng.


    Under the momentum just revealed in the coffin, Shi Feng was so close. Later, the more he felt the momentum, the more he felt the abnormal discomfort, as if he was going to suffocate immediately, as if he was strangled by the God of death and was going to perish at any time.


    This level of power is not what he can bear.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" after closing the coffin, Shi Feng gasped heavily, feeling a burst of happiness in his heart.


    He had a feeling that if the lid of the coffin continued to open, he would really die under that momentum!


    "Really... Really divine bone horror? When you reach the realm of this ancient legend, does even bone horror have such a powerful momentum?"


    When his eyes stared at the miserable white coffin whose lid had been tightly covered, he recalled the momentum just now, and Shi Feng was still terrified.


    Originally, I saw that the coffin only had the power of one star and half god. The existence in it should be no big deal.


    But I didn''t expect


    "This... That momentum just now!" Huoyan''s Holy Son''s desire for fire had long been alarmed by the bursts of violent calls just now.


    Standing on the edge of the huge pit above, he looked down and his face was also full of extreme horror.


    Then, the fire desire said in his heart in horror: "this... This coffin, this devil, unexpectedly has such a powerful treasure, he... What''s his origin!"

 Chapter 1208

    Fire desire came and saw Shi Feng playing with the coffin. He sensed the incomparably powerful momentum emitted from the coffin. Fire desire naturally thought that the coffin was a mysterious weapon of Shi Feng.


    And he has also sensed that the momentum of the coffin just now, but the legendary real divine weapon only has it!


    "I didn''t expect the devil to have a real divine weapon! Devil, he''s going against the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    The miserable white coffin, the slit opened, is now tightly closed by the coffin cover.


    However, the coffin suddenly vibrated again, and there was a violent tremor in Shi Feng''s hands.


    The coffin wants to get out of the clutches of stone Maple again.


    It''s terrible that the coffin lid is opened, but the coffin lid is equivalent to a star and a half divine weapon.


    Moreover, Shi Feng has found that although the coffin may exist like an instrument spirit, it itself should not be able to open the coffin.


    If it could be opened by itself, it would not struggle so violently. As long as the coffin cover was opened, it could turn itself into ashes in an instant.


    "Hum!" thinking of these, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "if so, then this coffin..."


    Shi Feng seemed to think of something. At this moment, his hands moved suddenly again, raised the whole coffin, and then pressed it down against his right shoulder.


    "Uh!"


    The miserable white coffin immediately fell on Shi Feng''s right shoulder. Shi Feng only felt a mountain like weight pressing on his shoulder, as if to crush his whole body. In addition, the coffin was still shaking violently.


    Shi Feng''s shoulders sank at this moment, and his body was slightly bent down.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng immediately burst out a burst of drinking.


    "Bang!" his right foot stepped on the earth below. With the strength of his feet, Shi Feng''s bent body and shoulders stiffened again. In a moment, he straightened his bent body straight.


    With his right hand, he pressed the miserable white coffin that was struggling violently. "Drink!" with another loud cry, Shi Feng rushed up with the coffin on his shoulder, rushed out of the huge round pit, and stopped in the air.


    "Boss!" seeing that Shi Feng rushed out of the round pit with the "artifact" on his shoulder, Huo Yu quickly shouted, and his body moved. In an instant, he reached Shi Feng.


    At this moment, it was so close to the legendary real artifact like this coffin that the fire desire''s eyes stared at the coffin for a moment.


    "Boss, since you have this artifact in hand, you don''t have to be afraid of the old thing of the Han family! Although the old dog of Han Wei has reached the legendary nine star and half god state, he has no real artifact at all." Huo Yu said to Shi Feng.


    Just now, he sensed from the powerful momentum emitted by the "real artifact coffin". Under that momentum, even the strongest in the nine star and half divine realm should be honest.


    Here! After all, it is the real artifact in the legend!


    After Huoyu finished speaking, Shi Feng didn''t speak for a moment, but at this moment, Huoyu showed a sudden look, spoke to Shi Feng again and said:


    "I see! It''s a real artifact after all. Boss, don''t you want to show it easily in front of people?


    So he came to the snow forest forbidden area, which is the most sparsely populated place, and was ready to use this real artifact to kill the Han Wei God unconsciously! "


    When Huo wants to finish these words to Shi Feng, he smiles at Shi Feng. This smile seems as if he has seen through Shi Feng''s mind and is showing his intelligence to Shi Feng.


    After listening to the words of fire desire, Shi Feng still didn''t speak, but his eyes had looked at the face of fire desire.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, the fire wanted to smile again and said:


    "Boss, I still remember you said earlier that it''s OK that Han Wei old dog doesn''t come to the snow forest forbidden area. If he dares to come, you won''t make him feel better!


    At that time, I thought you had some means, but I didn''t expect that you really had such a big hand and means! "When I said this sentence, I couldn''t help but exclaim.


    As he spoke, Huo Yu looked at the miserable white coffin, which was carried by Shi Feng on his shoulder and trembled violently, and said:


    "The artifact has spirit. It seems that the spirit of this artifact is also eager to fight. Now it has sensed your war intention, boss, and trembled!"


    "You goods, where did you get such a strong imagination?" when he heard the words that Huo wanted to fantasize about himself, Shi Feng finally opened his mouth and said.


    Fire desire has been chattering since just now, and his imagination is indeed rich.


    After finishing those words to Huo Yu, Shi Feng ignored him, moved again with the coffin on his shoulder, and rushed down obliquely towards the earth and towards the huge snow colored stone tablet.


    With a bang, Shi Feng''s body fell heavily in front of the snow colored stone tablet.


    Because of the miserable white coffin on his shoulder, Shi Feng''s feet fell deeply into the earth.


    After the arrival of Shi Feng, Huo Yu also followed him, fell beside Shi Feng and said, "boss, I guessed wrong just now?"


    Although he said this to Shi Feng, Huoyu didn''t think there was something wrong with his watertight speculation just now.


    He only thought that, in fact, the "devil" was just trying to cover up!


    He had completely seen through his mind. He deliberately said that to make himself mistakenly think that his speculation was wrong.


    "Well, shut up for Ben!" Shi Feng said to Huoyu in a commanding tone.


    When Shi Feng said such words, the more fire desire felt that his watertight speculation was right!


    Then, the desire for fire sneered in his heart and said, "hum! This devil is angry because his son has been completely seen through!"


    However, under the words of Shi Feng''s order just now, he naturally didn''t dare to speak again.


    After the fire wanted to calm down, Shi Feng slowly closed his eyes. He began to wait in front of the snow colored stone tablet.


    This time, Shi Feng already sensed that his mood began to get restless, which was a sign that something big was coming.


    "It seems that it''s coming to kill benshao''s strong enemy!" Shi Feng said secretly and pressed his right hand on the coffin on his right shoulder. At this moment, he made some effort again.


    Time continued to pass by while Shi Feng was waiting. At this moment, suddenly, a roar full of anger and hatred suddenly resounded through the world:


    "Little beast! Beast!"


    Just three words, word by word, can be heard that they were spit out by someone gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1209

    "Are you coming? Old dog!"


    Hearing the angry drink from heaven and earth, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly, slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "Han Wei!" when the fire wanted to hear the sound of violent drinking, it immediately sent out a cry of surprise. After all, it was the peerless strong man in the nine star and half divine realm, the master of the Han family, Han Wei!


    Then the fire desire also looked up and looked at the sky!


    In the violent wind and snow above, a powerful figure with snow-white body stands proudly, with long hair and snow cloak fluttering and rolling. It is the owner of the cold family, a generation of peerless strong man, Han Wei!


    At this moment, Han Wei''s face was incomparably cold, as if covered with a layer of cold ice, angrily stared at the bottom, staring at the figure carrying the white coffin.


    It was he, this little beast, who killed his precious grandson, Han Xiao! This is the little beast, after breaking his own!


    "Little beast, kill me Xiaoer! What? The coffin has been prepared for your cheap body? Hum, how can God let your body be put in the coffin! Give it to God first and die!"


    Han Wei said angrily, and then the stone maple on the ground immediately felt that an invisible force fell from the sky.


    Shi Feng still looked coldly at the sky and didn''t move. He let the invisible force cover him and followed him. Under the invisible force, Shi Feng flew up and flew to the sky.


    "Coffin?" below, Huo Yu still stood on the ground in front of the snow colored stone tablet, looked up at the sky and listened to Han Wei''s words.


    When Han Wei talked about the coffin, Huo Yu grinned and whispered, "Han Wei, Han Wei, if you really treat this as a coffin, this coffin will surely give you great surprises!"


    Fire desire is looking forward to what kind of wonderful expression Han Wei will have if he finds the particularity of this coffin.


    "It''s a divine weapon to fight against the incomparable strong in the nine star semi divine realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Wei old dog, your waste grandson was indeed killed by Ben Shao! However, it was the waste who provoked Ben Shao first. He deserved his death!" Shi Feng continued to raise his head and speak to Han Wei while his body was still taking off under the invisible force.


    "Deserve death? My Xiaoer provoked you. You killed him and said he deserved death? Little beast, at this point, you haven''t regretted! It seems that God won''t peel off a layer of skin first. You don''t know what you have done against heaven!"


    The more Han Wei talked about the back, the colder his tone became, and his hands quietly became claws.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that a fierce spirit diffused from Han Wei''s old dog.


    It seems that this old thing really wants to peel off a layer of skin!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body reached Han Wei''s body under the invisible force. Han Wei grabbed Shi Feng''s head with his right hand.


    Look at Han Wei''s action at the moment, it''s like catching a cat and dog who can''t resist. But for Han Wei, the man in front of him is really not much different from the cat and dog who won''t resist.


    Shi Feng looked at the hand he grabbed and felt the power contained in the hand. For him, it was really like an endless sea. In front of this power, he was just a lonely boat in the sea.


    As the hand approached, Shi Feng grinned with a sneer of disdain. This old dog really thinks he can''t squeeze the paper?


    At this time, a cold low cry sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth: "old dog! Since you came to the door to die yourself, Ben Shao will complete you!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng shook his hands holding the miserable white coffin!


    Under the shock of Shi Feng''s strength, "click" sounded from the coffin cover.


    With all his strength, Shi Feng shook the coffin cover away from the coffin, and a gap emerged from it.


    The cold smile on Shi Feng''s face has become more and more serious.


    The cold and angry face suddenly changed at this moment! "This momentum! How can there be this momentum!" Han Wei stared, full of shock and disbelief.


    When the coffin cover moved, Han Wei was the first to bear the brunt of the right claw grabbed by Shi Feng. He had seen that he was about to catch Shi Feng''s head. At this moment, Han Wei had ignored Shi Feng and the Revenge of killing sun, so his right claw quickly retracted.


    However, Han Wei''s action was still a step slower. His right claw immediately exploded under the incomparable momentum! Shredded meat splashed and bright red blood sprayed.


    "Ah!" a loud, mournful howl sounded.


    Han Wei''s original powerful face became extremely ferocious at this moment.


    A peerless strong man in the nine star and half god realm, the right hand containing the power of the nine star and half god, was abandoned in an instant. The momentum overflowing from the coffin was really terrible!


    It seems that the things in the coffin are indeed the realm of God!


    "Han Wei old dog, die! Ha ha ha!" seeing that Han Wei''s right hand was abandoned, Shi Feng sneered at him, and then laughed happily.


    This old dog, the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm, hum!


    However, although Shi Feng''s face was smiling, in fact, the strong momentum in the coffin overflowed, and it was not easy for him to be close to now.


    When Shi Feng sneered, he moved his hands holding the coffin again and directly pointed the gap on the coffin to the cold dimension above.


    "Drink!" Han Wei burst into a big drink like a lion. Under his cry, a violent and huge whirlpool of wind and snow appeared.


    But just at the moment when the violent wind and snow vortex appeared, it suddenly collapsed under the momentum of the overflow of the snow coffin. The two forces are not at the same level at all.


    However, at the moment when the wind and snow vortex blocked, Han Wei''s body had already retreated rapidly and appeared in the void far away from Shi Feng.


    It seems that the owner of the poor family was stunned by the coffin carried by Shi Feng.


    He is a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm. He never thought that he had come to avenge his baby grandson. He had come to let the little beast try the torture of life rather than death, but he retreated in such a panic and lost one hand!


    At this moment, Han Wei''s face was full of surprise and anger, and his eyes were still staring greatly.


    "Little beast! Little beast! Little beast! Ah!" followed, Han Wei looked up to the sky with rage and issued a violent roar.


    "Old and immortal, are you crazy?" and at this moment, the cold young voice sounded again.


    At the same time, in the void not far in front of Han Wei, a figure wearing blood armor and carrying a coffin flashed!

 Chapter 1210

    "Old and immortal, are you crazy?"


    Han Wei looked up to the sky and made a crazy howl. Shi Feng had appeared not far from him carrying the coffin.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and shouted to Han Wei, "old dog, just now was just the beginning!"


    The powerful momentum overflowing from the coffin made Shi Feng feel bad. So now, Shi Feng has closed the coffin again.


    Anyway, now the baby coffin is in his own hands. If you want to deal with the old dog, you can open the lid of the coffin at any time.


    After the arrival of Shi Feng, although his body appeared, he didn''t stop and continued to move towards Han Wei like thunder.


    When he saw Shi Feng coming, especially the snow coffin carried by Shi Feng on his shoulder, Han Wei, a generation of peerless strong man, was like a mouse seeing a cat. He quickly flashed again, quickly flashed towards the rear and fled.


    "Old dog, where to run!" seeing Han Wei running again, Shi Feng gave him a cold drink again.


    Now with this coffin, how could he let the old thing who came to kill himself escape like this.


    A peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm! If you kill the old dog, it will surely give you a big surprise to devour his death force and blood, and then let the bloodthirsty thunder sword devour his soul!


    Anyway, this old thing must not be let go!


    "Old dog! It''s a shame for you to run away like a dog in front of Ben Shao, for you are the strongest person in the NINE-STAR semi divine realm. You''ve lost your face!"


    Seeing the fast speed of the cold dimension in front, Shi Feng clenched his teeth and ran after him, and opened his mouth to excite the old thing.


    Shi Feng''s voice fell into Han Wei''s ears word by word, and Han Wei''s face became unusually gloomy.


    If he could, he really wanted to tear the little beast''s mouth and tear him to pieces.


    Think of him, Han Wei, a generation of peerless strong man and the head of the poor family of the ancient family. When was he chased like this and spoke so recklessly to him. The other side is only the residue of a two-star semi divine realm, which can be crushed to death at ordinary times.


    In particular, I was also ruined by such slag!


    What happened today is a great humiliation to Han Wei!


    "What? Old dog! Do you only know how to escape? Didn''t you come to kill benshao? It was benshao who killed your waste grandson. Now he chased your old dog around! Grandson is a waste. I didn''t expect that your old dog is even more waste. It seems that everyone can ride on your heads in the wild land!


    What humble family? In the future, just change it into a dog family! "


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was in close pursuit, drank disdainfully at Han Wei in front of him.


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Han Wei''s old face became more and more ugly. The only left hand clenched his fist tightly, and his five fingers were deeply squeezed into his palm. The whole person was trembling with anger: "ah! Little beast! Little beast!"


    "Ha ha, old Han Wei, it seems that he has been very angry with the devil!" behind Shi Feng, the son of Huoyan''s desire to catch up with him closely, looking at Han Wei who is moving rapidly in the distance, listening to the words of the "devil", he smiled and said to himself.


    The old man met this "devil" today. It was also his life!


    What happened today must soon spread all over the mang wasteland!


    Han Wei, the master of the poor family, was chased and killed by a young man carrying a coffin. He was scolded by the coffin and didn''t dare to answer back.


    "Look at the empty man! The pressure just passed down from the empty space is emanating from him! This man, I have experienced the cold city, and I have the honor to meet him once. He is the owner of the cold family who is famous all over the world. Han Wei is the strongest in the nine star and half god realm!"


    In the snow forest, more than a dozen people just knocked down a huge snow beast. When they were preparing to dismember the snow beast, they sensed the movement in the sky. They looked up at the sky one by one. One of them immediately recognized the old man in snow robes, Han Wei.


    At the same time, someone noticed the bloody figure carrying the coffin behind the old man and said:


    "No! Judging from the situation in the void, the cold family leader you said seems to be running away, and the boy carrying the coffin is chasing him? If he is really the cold family leader, how can he be chased and killed so embarrassed? It seems that he has just broken his hand. You should recognize the wrong person?"


    "Yes! Han Wei, the famous leader of the humble family in the world, how can he be chased and killed by others? He also lost his hand. He is the strongest in the nine star and half divine realm."


    "This... This..." hearing what others said, the first person to speak hesitated, and they were right.


    The master of the poor family, how can he be abandoned and chased? And the other party is still a teenager.


    "Absolutely not wrong! In my life, the nine stars and half gods are peerless. The strong man has only seen the cold family leader. I can guarantee that I am absolutely right! I can swear to God!"


    ¡­¡­


    In another snow forest, someone recognized the void man: "this... This is the master of the Han family, Han Wei! It''s him! This is the peerless strong man of the nine star semi divine realm! The existence of proudly standing on the peak!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master of Han family! Han Wei!"


    "No! How could it be! Master Han, how could it be chased and killed by a young man! This... The young man is still scolding, and master Han is still running away! This... Am I dreaming! How could this happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy... Dressed in bloody armor and carrying a coffin, how can he look so familiar? Ah! He! It''s him!" at this moment, someone immediately recognized the boy carrying the coffin in the snow forest.


    "He is the man wanted by the saint of Mount gu''e!"


    "Ah! There''s nothing wrong! No wonder I feel so familiar. It''s him! It''s really him! Gu''e mountain ordered to be wanted. Anyone who sees this person must crush the bone jade and report to gu''e mountain at the first time. Otherwise, the family will be destroyed!"


    "He! At the moment, he is chasing and killing the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm, Han Wei!"


    In the snow forest, when a martial artist experienced in the snow forest saw a scene in the void, he issued bursts of incredible screams.


    They never thought that Han Wei, the peerless strong man, would be pursued and killed, and still be pursued and killed by a teenager.


    If this kind of thing is not seen with your own eyes, it is estimated that no one in the whole world will believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Han Wei! Han old dog! If you are a man, if you really have seed, stop and fight Ben Shao!"


    "Cold old dog, take out your backbone, don''t humiliate your poor family, don''t lose this old face!"


    "Damn cold old dog, what else can you do except run away like a dog? With your kind of waste, no wonder you will give birth to such a useless waste grandson!"

 Chapter 1211

    "Han Wei! Han old dog! If you have seed, stop and fight Ben Shao!"


    "Cold old dog, with your kind of waste, no wonder you will give birth to such a useless waste grandson!"


    In the void flying with violent wind and snow, Shi Feng was still chasing Han Wei, the owner of the Han family, and there were bursts of cold cheers.


    Han Wei is full of anger in his heart. He wants to explode, but he has nowhere to explode. He doesn''t dare to explode!


    "Ah!" but when he was very angry, he roared at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are those people from the poor family of the ancient family?"


    Over a barren forest of ice and snow, hundreds of powerful figures flew by. The people in the snow forest below soon recognized the hundreds of powerful figures.


    Hundreds of people flew by, just like locusts crossing the border. Even if they didn''t recognize their identity, they were scared to retreat one after another.


    These hundred strong men from poor families are heading for the legendary "barren forest forbidden area".


    They have been driving towards the barren forest forbidden area, but the family leader Han Wei is eager for revenge and tries his best to urge them to fall far behind under the body method.


    "I, the poor family, listen to the order!" and at this moment, there was a sudden roar in front of the 100 strong people in the poor family.


    The Han family members who heard the roar shook their bodies one by one. This sound was the voice of Han Wei, the master of the Han family.


    "The master''s voice? However, according to the master''s speed, he should have been in the barren forest forbidden area at this time? Has he killed the man and rushed back?"


    "Something''s wrong! The master seems to be wrong at the moment!" at this time, a strong man of the poor family saw the master Han Wei in front and said. When he spoke, he looked dignified.


    Han Wei, who came quickly and smoothly in front, looked angry and worried. Looking at him, he seemed to be running away. Behind him, it seemed that some terrible creatures were chasing him.


    However, with the strength of the owner, what can you pursue him?


    Is it... The mysterious and powerful existence in the "barren forest forbidden area"?


    The barren forest forbidden area is legendary, but even the strong ones in the nine star semi divine realm have completely lost their trace!


    Then, Han Wei''s roar sounded again and spread to the ears of every Han family: "all the people of my cold family come to our master and block the little beast behind! Kill that little beast and our master will be rewarded!"


    "Stop the little animals behind?"


    "The master is indeed on the run! What does that little beast exist?"


    "How can we stop the existence that the owner can''t cope with? Let alone kill! Isn''t that a direct death?"


    Thoughts flashed through the minds of the people of the cold family. After hearing the roar of Han Wei, not only did the people of the cold family listen to the orders of the master Han Wei, but they began to turn around one after another, and then their bodies flashed towards the way they came and began to flee.


    It''s a joke. Han Wei is running for his life. Who dares to stop it! Who dares to kill!


    "Han Wei old dog, you are such a coward! When are you going to run? Come on! Come and fight Ben Shao!"


    "Han Wei old dog, take your life!"


    "Han Wei waste old dog! Can you really only run for your life? If your ancestors knew, I''m afraid you''d have to climb out of the coffin in anger."


    Then, there was another cold cry of young disdain, echoing between heaven and earth.


    The bloody figure carrying the miserable white coffin appeared in the void behind.


    "Sister!" looking at the figure farther and farther away from him, Shi Feng scolded. After all, this old dog of Han Wei is a strong man in the nine star and half god realm. His escape speed is faster than lightning.


    It seems that it is difficult to catch up with yourself!


    "What a pity! Let the old thing escape like this!" Shi Feng was unwilling to use the coffin to kill the old cold Wei dog.


    However, although unwilling, Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal in the void at this moment, and his eyes stared at the front.


    Since I can''t catch the cold old dog with all my strength, it''s meaningless to catch it again!


    Just after Shi Feng''s body stopped, a fire red body flashed beside Shi Feng. It was the coming of fire.


    When the fire was about to come, his face was full of excitement and said, "boss, you were so fierce just now! You carried an artifact coffin and chased and killed that old Han Wei didn''t dare to put a fart!


    Today''s event will certainly spread all over the mang wasteland. Old dog Han Wei will lose all his face, and you, boss, may be famous all over the world! Congratulations, boss. "


    "Fame moves the world?" after listening to Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng slowly turned his head to look at him and said with disdain: "even if fame moves the world, it''s useless!"


    For what false name, Shi Feng really doesn''t care at all. What he pursues is his absolute strength.


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s disdainful and impolite words, the fire wanted to "Er", and then he didn''t say anything.


    For this "devil" impolite words, fire desire has long been used to it in my heart.


    He found that since being controlled by this "devil", his heart has unconsciously become much stronger.


    "Gu''e mountain bitch, Gu Yan!" looking at the void where the poor family fled, Shi Feng suddenly spit out these seven words in a cold voice!


    Since the old dog of Han Wei can''t catch up with him, he goes to find another enemy to make enemies!


    The bitch of the ancient mountain once told her to let her know what is the real torture of "life is better than death"!


    What poison claw can''t be on the table for their own means.


    "Fire desire!" thought of the bitch in gu''e mountain. At this time, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice to the fire desire.


    "I''m here, boss!" the fire wanted to respond to Shi Feng''s cry.


    "Go around and find someone to find out if anyone has seen or known the trace of that bitch in the ancient e mountain! Ben Shao, I''ll see you in the snow forest below!" said Shi Feng.


    "Good boss!" the fire wants to nod in response. Immediately after that, the body shape flashed and turned into a flame light, which flashed downward.


    "I didn''t expect that my burning son''s burning desire would one day become the point of running errands for others! It''s ridiculous and sad!" the burning desire turned into the light of fire and left. Just after leaving Shi Feng, a self mocking bitter smile appeared on his face.


    His desire for fire, but the son of the holy land of fire, the future Lord of the holy land of fire! In the future, there will be a strong existence overlooking the world!


    In this life, no one has ordered him except the "devil".

 Chapter 1212

    After the fire wanted to leave, Shi Feng carried the miserable white coffin and stood alone in the void and between the violent storm and snow.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly moved and fell towards the snow forest below.


    "Boom!" there was a violent cry in the snow forest.


    ¡­¡­


    There are rumors all over the ice and snow wasteland!


    "Have you heard about the recent events in our ice and snow wasteland?"


    "Big deal? Oh, I know! Someone offended the saint Gu Yan of gu''e mountain and was wanted by the saint. I also have one of the bone jade of gu''e mountain."


    "Cut! Your news is really not smart enough! Let me tell you, this thing is nothing compared with those things!"


    "Oh? There''s something bigger than the wanted man on Mount gu''e?"


    "Hum!" hearing the man''s question, the man uttered a disdainful cold hum, then smiled coldly and said proudly:


    "Our ice and snow wasteland was slaughtered by the poor family a few days ago. You should know which poor family it is!


    When the poor family enters our ice and snow wasteland, they will kill everyone they see, especially the ice and snow wasteland City, which has almost become a river of blood and corpses everywhere! "


    "What! And such a big event! My humble family! My humble family even entered our ice and snow wasteland and killed everyone! Fortunately, we didn''t kill our side, otherwise we might have become a cold corpse!"


    "In fact, this is just one of them. Compared with that real event, this is nothing at all!"


    "What! There''s something bigger than this? No!"


    "Do you think there will be no greater event than this in our ice and snow wasteland? In fact, I didn''t believe it at first, but it really happened! And my cousin, the cousin of my cousin''s neighbor''s cousin, saw it with his own eyes."


    "Come on! Tell me quickly! Don''t sell off! What''s the big deal!" the man couldn''t think of anything bigger than the massacre of my family in the ice and snow wasteland, which is bigger than the big deal of corpses in the ice and snow wasteland.


    "Ha ha!" the man listened to the man''s anxious words, then grinned, and the proud color on his face became worse for a time, as if he had done that great event, and proudly said:


    "Today, the owner of the poor family of the ancient family in manghuang mainland was chased and killed by a mysterious young man carrying a coffin! He also lost his hand!"


    "What! The owner of the poor family was chased and killed, and one hand was lost!" the man stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    For a moment, it was like falling into a dream. I felt that the whole world became unreal.


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, the world was full of sad wails, and the ice and snow barren city was full of dead bodies. Blood flowed into a river. The people of the poor family killed more and more fiercely, with a bloodthirsty sneer on their faces."


    In a stone house, more than a dozen people surrounded one person. They saw the man spitting and telling.


    It was as if he had seen what had happened.


    When it comes to the "sneer", just when more than a dozen people around just listened to him, the man''s voice suddenly gave a meal.


    "Then what? Then what?" someone hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, and then what happened? Ice and snow wasteland and other places were slaughtered by the strong of the poor family. Will the strong of the poor family come to us? Should we leave the ice and snow wasteland as soon as possible?"


    "You say it quickly. What''s the matter?" the people around kept urging.


    Hearing the urging words around him, the man who had just "spit" didn''t panic and speak slowly. He said leisurely, "well, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "When the ice and snow barren city fell into panic and killing, suddenly, a young man dressed in blood armor and carrying a white sarcophagus fell from the sky!"


    "The young man with the white stone coffin on his shoulder? Who is he? However, there are strong people of the poor family who indiscriminately kill innocent people in our ice and snow barren City, and the leader of the peerless strong family, Han Wei, who is in charge. Even if he falls from the sky, he will only die?" there is humanity.


    "Yes! And I''m still a teenager. It''s definitely a dead end to come to the ice and snow barren city at that time."


    "That''s right. No wonder he can beat hundreds of strong people of the cold family and the cold family leader Han Wei?"


    Immediately after that, the listeners talked one after another.


    Hearing these people''s comments, the narrator suddenly grinned mysteriously and said:


    "The strong man of the poor family, the master of the poor family, Han Wei? Do you really think he is strong? Hum! In the eyes of the young man, the strong man of the poor family is no different from hundreds of dogs.


    The young man killed all the people of the poor family with one man''s strength. He shouted to heaven and earth, his mother and his father! Even Han Wei, the leader of the poor family, was severely smashed with a coffin and ran away. He was chased and killed for 300000 Li! Until he chased us out of the ice and snow wasteland! "


    "Well... How could it be! The master of the poor family was not only smashed and broke his hand, but also chased and killed?"


    "No! I don''t believe it! Han Wei, the master of the cold family, is the strongest in the nine star and half god realm!"


    "Yes! Han Wei fled! How could this be possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, in the ice and snow wasteland, there are sounds like "how is this possible", "this impossible" and "I don''t believe it".


    The poor family is an ancient family famous in the whole manghuang continent.


    Han Wei, that''s the nine star peerless demigod!


    Gradually, a mysterious figure, a boy carrying a coffin, appeared in the hearts of people in the ice and snow wasteland.


    Some people say that the young man carrying the coffin is a peerless strong man who has been hidden in the ice and snow wasteland. Because of his deep cultivation, he still looks like a young man after endless years.


    Others say that the boy carrying the coffin is actually a living dead man. The coffin is his own coffin.


    Others said that the young man carrying the coffin was a recluse in the middle of the mang wasteland

 Chapter 1213

    In the snow forest, the son of Huoyan wants to go out to inquire about the news, but he hasn''t returned yet. Shi Feng still carries the miserable white coffin on his shoulder, standing proudly among towering snow trees, waiting silently against the wind and snow.


    Shi Feng didn''t know at the moment. Now, everywhere in the ice and snow wasteland, they were talking about him and the coffin on his shoulder.


    The boy carrying the coffin swept the ice and snow wasteland like the wind. In the ice and snow wasteland, more and more people know! Now, there is a trend of spreading out of the ice and snow wasteland.


    It seems that before long, the boy carrying the coffin will be famous all over the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in some people, the artifact coffin repaired with the young man''s life is shaking and struggling violently on the young stone Maple''s shoulder.


    He wanted to struggle out of Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    After seeing the strength of this coffin, Shi Feng will not let it escape from his own hands as it wishes!


    Shi Feng''s right hand tightly grasped the miserable white coffin and held it very firmly. He didn''t give it a chance to escape at all.


    In the future, as long as you have this coffin on your shoulder, you will almost be invincible in this wild continent!


    Originally, I just wanted to return to Tianheng mainland quietly, but I didn''t expect that so many things had happened along the way.


    And several times, he nearly died.


    This time, he Shi Feng has a coffin on his shoulder. See who dares to stop! Dare to die!


    ¡­¡­


    "This! How could this be possible! He! It''s the boy carrying the coffin! It''s him, how could it be him! Use this coffin to waste Han Wei''s hand, smash away Han Wei and chase Han Wei!"


    A snow forest secret place, now sounded a burst of charming voice.


    It is the master of the ice and snow wasteland, madam ice and snow, who sends out this exclamation!


    At this moment, the ancient ice and snow mirror, ice waste mirror, is floating in front of Mrs. ice and snow, slowly fluctuating up and down.


    In the ice wasteland mirror, there is a dreamlike picture, a snow forest with snow trees, the wind and snow are dancing, and a young figure carrying a coffin stands proudly among the snow colored trees.


    Now the snow forest where Mrs. ice and snow is located is the snow forest she previously said.


    Since she came to the ice and snow Secret Forest with her unconscious green face, Mrs. ice and snow has been hiding in the ice and snow Secret Forest.


    Because something urgent happened, Mrs. ice''s ice famine mirror was used for other purposes at that time. She didn''t pay attention to the movement outside for a while.


    But I didn''t expect that such a big event happened in the ice and snow wasteland at that time!


    Just as she saw the outside through the ice wasteland mirror again, she found her own ice wasteland and talked about a "boy carrying a coffin!"


    The mysterious boy carrying the coffin broke the hand of Han Wei, the owner of the cold family, with the coffin over the ice and snow forest, chased and killed Di Han Wei and fled.


    Mrs. ice and snow is also very curious about who the boy carrying the coffin is!


    As a result, she searched the ice and snow barren forest with the ice and snow mirror. She did find a figure carrying the coffin in the ice and snow barren forest, but she never thought that the boy carrying the coffin would be him!


    This man, who had previously been very arrogant in her impression, escaped from the strong man of Guye mountain under his own protection not long ago.


    But now he didn''t expect that he would abandon Han Wei''s hand and even chase Han Wei!


    If she hadn''t seen Han Wei leaving the ice and snow wasteland with the strong man of his family in the ice and snow wasteland with her own eyes, she would still be hard to believe the rumors she heard.


    "Coffin! Coffin! It must be this coffin!" at this moment, Mrs. ice and snow focused all her attention on the miserable white coffin on the shoulder of the bloody figure in the ice and snow mirror.


    Naturally, she knew the strength of the boy clearly. At the moment, there was such a mysterious and strange coffin around the boy. The reason why Han Wei''s right hand was abandoned must be related to the coffin.


    Then, Mrs. ice and Snow said to herself, "this coffin emits cold air. It seems that it comes from an undiscovered mysterious place in my ice and snow wasteland! But I didn''t expect that there is such a mysterious and powerful treasure in my ice and snow wasteland!"


    "No! This is my ice and snow wasteland. It must not fall into the hands of others!"


    "I am the owner of the ice and snow wasteland. This treasure should belong to me."


    "It seems that it''s time for him to do it again!"


    I don''t know who Mrs. ice and Snow said he was, but Mrs. ice and snow seemed to have absolute confidence in him.


    Even Han Wei was abandoned by the young man with a coffin and fled. Mrs. ice and snow still felt that "he" could take this coffin treasure that belonged to her as long as he took it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? The boy carrying the coffin is that little bastard?"


    Over a snow forest, more than 200 figures stand proudly. These more than 200 people are the people of gu''e mountain, and the person who spoke just now is Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain.


    When Gu Yan heard the words reported by a disciple of gu''e mountain, her face was full of disbelief.


    That little bitch, how could it be the boy carrying the coffin who abandoned the existence of Han Wei''s hand with the coffin.


    Later, Gu Yan said to the disciple of nague mountain, "Gu Heng, are you kidding in front of this saint?"


    "Saint, there are many rumors about the boy carrying the coffin in the ice and snow wasteland. There are some rumors that the boy carrying the coffin is the man we want."


    The young man of gu''e mountain named Gu Heng, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a national face, said seriously to Gu Yan.


    "Since it''s a rumor, do you still believe it?" Gu Yan said disdainfully after hearing Gu Heng''s words.


    Naturally, she would not believe that the little bitch who was beaten down by the whirlpool a few days ago and almost abandoned by herself was the boy carrying the coffin.


    But for the boy carrying the coffin, Gu Yan was also curious and wanted to see him.


    How arrogant it is that it can abolish Han Wei!


    Such arrogant figures must be irresistible to any girl in this martial world.


    Gu Yan even said in her heart: "it is said that the boy is young. If this is true, this is the real genius.


    But the boy appeared in the ice and snow wasteland when I entered the ice and snow wasteland. Is he and I doomed?


    Such people, if we can come together, even if I was destined to marry the Holy Son Gu Tianfeng, I can certainly make those old die hards change their minds.


    This man, I really want to see him! Maybe he is the right one!


    Suddenly, my feeling became stronger and stronger! "

 Chapter 1214

    "Boss!"


    Carrying the coffin, Shi Feng, standing proudly in the snow forest, suddenly heard the voice of fire coming into his ears.


    Next, a fire light landed next to Shi Feng, and the fire of the Holy Son appeared.


    "Boss, I''ve heard. Someone saw the people of gu''e mountain in the ice and snow forest, and the bitch Gu Yan was among them. According to their direction, it should be to the ice and snow wasteland city!" Huo wanted to open his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Going to the ice and snow wasteland city?" Shi Feng whispered while listening to the words of fire desire.


    Then, Shi Feng sneered and said, "well, it''s easy to be in the ice and snow wasteland! Let''s start for the ice and snow wasteland! Kill gu''e mountain and kill the saint Gu Yan!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu nodded with a sneer. Then his eyes stared at the miserable white coffin carried by Shi Feng on his right shoulder.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body flashed at the same time, disappeared in this dreamlike snow forest, and went to the ice and snow wasteland city!


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone Maple..." in the ice and snow forest, snowflakes like petals kept falling. A tall young woman stood and let the snowflakes float on her and looked up at the sky, forming a sad and beautiful picture.


    On the woman''s beautiful face, two lines of clear tears fell, and instantly formed two crystal clear ice tears, which fell into the snow below.


    Since Qing Yan was brought to this ice and snow Secret Forest by Mrs. ice and snow, the figure has appeared in her mind all the time. In any case, it can''t be removed, as if she were a demon.


    Every time I think of his resolute refusal over the ice and snow forest, even if I pretend to marry myself, I think of my self love, Qingyan feels the incomparable pain in her heart.


    Tears burst from his eyes unconsciously.


    "Shi Feng! I can''t forget Shi Feng! I found that I really fell in love with him. I can''t see him, I can''t live without him, I want to find him." at this moment, Qingyan''s sad face slowly showed a determined face.


    She has decided to go out of this ice and snow forest and find Shi Feng!


    ¡­¡­


    Over the endless ice and snow barren forest, stone maple and fire desire moved rapidly, and the time of day and night passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Along the way, they also met some people in the ice and snow wasteland. Originally, Huo wanted to think that with Shi Feng''s current fame and the coffin he carried on his shoulder, those people should avoid them one after another when they saw themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that many people showed a disdainful and disdainful face when they saw them.


    This scene is completely different from what fire wants to imagine.


    At first, they didn''t know what was going on and why. However, after flying a distance, Huo Yu finally understood. They saw three men carrying coffins in a row!


    It is said that there is a boy carrying a coffin. There is a man who looks at least 40 or 50 years old and has a beard all over his face.


    With this appearance, he even came to pretend to be a boy carrying a coffin.


    "Shit, boss! You were pretended by those people! Look, there was another one in front!" just then, the desire for fire pointed to the front. In the void in front of them, there was another man carrying a snow coffin.


    The man was wearing a red robe, about in his early twenties, with a cold look on his face.


    At this time, the young man carrying the coffin in front also looked at Shi Feng and Huoyu, grinning with a sneer.


    From this sneer, fire desire saw the man''s disdain for them.


    "Hum!" seeing the man''s face, the fire desire immediately sent out a cold hum of disdain. He is a fake and dare to be so awesome in front of his real body!


    Then, the fire wanted to see the man hold his head high and don''t give in at all. On his disdainful face, a full proud color appeared and rushed towards himself.


    With his speed, it won''t be long before they really hit themselves directly.


    "This man is really looking for death!" the fire wanted to make a cold voice to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, lingran''s killing intention has permeated from Huoyu. This man, Huoyu wants to kill him directly.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the fire desire, "well, these people can be taught and killed. It''s not necessary."


    "OK! Since the boss says something, let him live." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo wants to nod and answer.


    Then, the fire wants to incarnate a flame light, like a falling flame meteor, rushing straight ahead.


    "This... This... What a strong momentum, who is this man!" a look of surprise suddenly appeared on the proud face of the young man carrying the coffin in front. He faintly felt that he might have encountered a difficult problem this time.


    In the past, with this posture of carrying the coffin, with this proud and decent cold look, I scared away four people who carried the coffin, and more than a dozen people who didn''t carry the coffin!


    But I didn''t expect to meet someone who was really not afraid of himself this time!


    "It seems that it''s time for me to use a unique skill!" at this time, the young man in red carrying the coffin said to himself.


    Soon, the surprised face flashed on his face, changed into the proud and cold face, grabbed the snow-white coffin on his shoulder in his hands and drank coldly:


    "I didn''t expect that not long ago, my God abandoned old man Han Wei''s hand until he chased him out of the ice and snow wasteland. It was only a few days later that another man came out who wanted to die. Since he wanted to die, my God, hum! It''s all yours!"


    With these words, the young man raised the snow-white coffin with his hands, and condensed his whole body strength on the snow-colored coffin in his hands.


    Immediately, the snow coffin trembled violently in the young man''s hands, making a "buzzing" sound.


    When the young man in red held up the coffin and said those cold words, his eyes actually stared at the flying fire ahead.


    I''ve come up with my own unique skills. Should this man be scared away?


    The young man in red didn''t think that the boy carrying the coffin in the void ahead was the boy who really carried the coffin in the legend.


    Because the young man carrying the coffin, in people''s subconscious, should have a cold face, come and go alone, like a lone ranger.


    The coffin bearer who two people walk together must be false!


    This is not the style of mysterious Tianjiao and young people carrying coffins!

 Chapter 1215

    "Don''t run! This man doesn''t run!"


    "I''ve used my unique skills. Why don''t I run?"


    "Ah! He''s close to me again! He doesn''t run at all!"


    The young man in red, carrying the coffin, saw the light of the flying flame. After he said his unique words and held the snow coffin high, there was no sign of retreat at all, but the speed was faster and faster.


    A hot smell of flame rushed in, and the young man in red felt that if he didn''t retreat, he would be melted under the hot smell of flame.


    "Shit! I can''t be scared! I''ve made a unique move myself! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit! Shit!" at this moment, the young man in red finally couldn''t pretend. One after another "shit" shouted straight out of his mouth.


    The red figure hurriedly retreated to the side and gave the fire an empty road.


    "Hum! Think it''s ok?" turned into a burning desire. When he saw the man in front retreat, he made a cold voice.


    Closely following, the direction of the fire wanted to fly changed and continued to rush towards the young man in red who retreated to one side.


    Since he wanted to do it, how could he step aside and want him to give up? It''s just wishful thinking.


    If it weren''t for Shi Feng''s words, the young man in front of him would surely have killed him.


    "You... You... I''ve retreated. What else do you want!" the young man in red who saw that the fire continued to rush towards him and held up the coffin shouted in panic at the fire.


    "What else do I want?" asked the fire with a smile when he heard the man''s roar. The voice sounded very light and light, but it had echoed in the void and clearly passed into the ears of the young man in red.


    Then Huo Yu opened his mouth and said, "didn''t you just be a cow? You said that the son wanted to die, held the coffin high, and said that you wanted to become the whole son!"


    "I... i... I''m pretending. Aren''t you also pretending to be a boy carrying a coffin? Everyone is the same! I don''t want to use the boy carrying a coffin to force!" hearing the words of fire desire, the young man in red quickly apologized.


    "We are the same?" speaking of this, Huo Yu showed a disdainful smile and stopped talking nonsense to the man. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the young man in red and was about to arrive in an instant.


    "No! No! Don''t come here!" when he saw the man, he didn''t stop. The young man in red quickly roared and held up the snow-white coffin in his hand. He had directly thrown it out and turned around to escape.


    With a loud bang, the snow-white coffin that was about to be thrown towards the fire burst open directly under the impact of the light of fire. At this moment, the desire for fire had arrived, and the fierce flame light directly impacted on the young man in red.


    "Ah!" immediately followed, a great howl of bitterness and pain resounded through the void.


    The young man in red, the whole person was directly swallowed up by the flames.


    Not far from the blazing flames, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void and looked at the other side.


    Although the flame looked fierce, the desire for fire did not violate his orders, and only made the young man in red taste some pain, but did not kill him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" followed by bursts of painful howls. Then there was the roar of pain of the young man in red:


    "You... You! Ah! If you treat me like this, my big cousin will never let you go! In fact, my big cousin is the real coffin carrying boy!


    I have sent a signal to him. Soon, my big cousin will arrive. At that time! Ah! At that time, you will regret doing this to me! You will regret it! Ah! "


    Originally, Huo Yu planned to stop at this point, just a little man. Since Shi Feng said he didn''t want his life, let''s torture him like this.


    But unexpectedly, the goods called out his "big cousin". Hearing his "big cousin", the fire wanted to quickly and coldly smile and said, "then Ben Shengzi will torture your big cousin to come! Let your big cousin kill Ben Shengzi!"


    For a moment, the flames of fire became more violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful howls suddenly became more tragic.


    Then there was a cry for mercy:


    "I''m wrong... I''m wrong! The boy carrying the coffin is not my big cousin at all! I made it up. Give me a break, and you''ll give me a break! In the future, I won''t dare to force in front of you again! I really know I''m wrong!"


    "Hum!" hearing the cry for mercy, the fire wanted to hum a cold hum.


    With the sound of this cold hum, the flaming flame gradually tended to dissipate. The body of fire desire, together with the body burned black and lying in the void, slowly appeared.


    "Wrong! I''m really wrong! Don''t kill me, don''t torture me any more!" although the flame is retreating, the charred body is still begging for mercy towards the desire for fire.


    Today''s matter, he has recognized it! The boy who originally carried the coffin kicked the iron plate unexpectedly.


    "This... This man! I''ve written it down! Today I''m weak and humiliated by this, but today''s matter, I''ll find this person to repay thousands of times in the future. I''ll be sure!"


    Although he wanted to admit his mistake and beg for mercy from the fire, the young man full of scorched wounds had held his right fist tightly and said secretly in his heart that the whole scorched body trembled slightly because of the hatred in his heart.


    "Why, do you still refuse to accept your eyes? Can''t you seek revenge from me in the future?" Huo wanted to listen to the man''s words of pleading for mercy and admitting his mistake, but from the man''s eyes, he saw the eyes of hatred, looked down at him and said.


    "No... no! I have sincerely known that I was wrong!" the man quickly denied at the words of Huoyu.


    "Hum, isn''t it?" the fire desire grinned coldly and said.


    Then the fire desire spoke again and said, "if you want to seek revenge on the son in the future, just come to the son! Remember, the son is the holy land of fire and fire desire."


    When he gave his name, his face was full of pride.


    His name and origin definitely make him proud.


    "What... What!" when the young man heard the name of fire desire, his eyes immediately stared very big, and there was a full of shock and shock on his scorched black face.


    For a moment, his slightly trembling body trembled violently. This time, he trembled with fear, "fire... Fire desire... Fire inflammation... Son... Fire desire..."


    (these two chapters are more today!)

 Chapter 1216

    The man never thought that the iron plate kicked today was a generation of Tianjiao who moved the world, burning the Holy Land and burning desire.


    On hearing the name of fire desire, the hatred that this person had just raised in his heart immediately dissipated.


    If you still want to avenge him, you are really humiliating yourself and looking for your own death.


    People, but the Holy Son of the burning Holy Land! The whole wilderness continent is a famous generation of Tianjiao.


    No one can compare with him in terms of birth, talent, skill and martial arts!


    At this moment, he even felt how ridiculous the hatred that had previously surfaced in his heart! I even want to avenge the son of Huoyan.


    Then, the young man, who was full of scorched wounds, spoke to the desire for fire in a tone of begging for mercy:


    "Don''t dare! I absolutely don''t dare! Huoyan Holy Son, I have no eyes for what''s going on today! Please forgive me! In your capacity, killing such a small person as me is simply soiling your hands!"


    "This feeling is finally back! Suddenly, I haven''t had this feeling for a long time!" when I saw the man and listened to his name, Huo Yu sighed in my heart.


    Since I followed the "devil", I not only reduced myself to the role of his little brother, but also often looked at his face, otherwise the consequences


    Since then, where have you enjoyed this feeling of being respected.


    Looking at this charred man''s posture now, the fire desire to kill him has completely disappeared. For a time, he even felt that such a person was a little cute.


    Then the fire desire opened his mouth to him and said, "the Holy Son is kind. Let''s stop your disrespect for the Holy Son today. The Holy Son can let you live this life, but if there is another time, it will not be spared!"


    As soon as the fire wanted to forgive, the man quickly said, "no, no! Absolutely not next time! Absolutely not next time! I swear to God, where can I offend the son again? Isn''t that self destruction? I''ll never do such a stupid thing again! Thank the son for not killing!"


    Listening to the man''s solemn words, the fire wanted to smile coldly, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "well, you go away!"


    As soon as the fire wanted to say "go away", the charred young man nodded again and again: "yes! I go away! I go away! I go away! Thank the son for not killing! Thank the son for not killing!"


    Immediately after, the young man''s charred body tried his best at this moment, suddenly rolled away from the void at a very fast speed.


    In the distance, it looked like a rolling black cloud. The eyes of fire desire stared at the other side until the dark shadow completely disappeared in his sight.


    "Ah!" at this time, the fire desire gave a faint sigh in his heart. Dark sigh now this sad fate, I don''t know when it will be the end.


    Freedom... The fate of freedom!


    "What are you thinking when you stay here?" and at this moment, a young and indifferent familiar voice sounded behind the fire desire.


    The fire desire just wanted to be absorbed, suddenly heard the sound, and suddenly felt guilty like a thief in his heart, and his body trembled immediately.


    Then, Huo Yu slowly turned his head and looked at the bloody figure carrying the coffin. He quickly smiled and said, "boss, I didn''t think about anything."


    The abnormal situation of Huoyu just now didn''t escape Shi Feng''s eyes. Looking at the desire for fire, Shi Feng frowned and asked, "hmm? What did you think so deeply just now that you were afraid of hearing my voice?"


    "Nothing! I just thought of some past events. Boss, you are too worried." Huo wanted to open his mouth and replied.


    In fact, he didn''t lie. What he thought just now was really his past.


    Shi Feng didn''t delve into this issue, and said, "once it was, some unrealistic ideas, don''t think about it anymore, face the present!"


    Shi Feng seemed to have something to say. It seems to be saying that once you were the son of fire with unlimited scenery, but now you are my little brother and have to face the reality.


    "The devil, can you guess what I was thinking?" listening to Shi Feng''s words, the fire desire guessed in my heart.


    Then, Huo Yu hurriedly said, "boss, you''re right! I don''t think about all the unrealistic ideas anymore."


    In the face of this "devil", fire desire dare not say so. If this "devil" has doubts in his heart and makes himself "long memory" or something, he will suffer!


    "Well, let''s continue our journey. We''ll try our best to get on the road. In another day, we should be able to reach the ice and snow barren city." said Shi Feng.


    Reach the ice and snow barren City, destroy the bitch of gu''e mountain, and urge the ancient transmission array to go to the "abyss of sin". I''m one step closer to my way home.


    "Hmm!" Huo Yu nodded slightly after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Shi Feng and Huo yudun flashed forward at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang barren continent, falling mountain wasteland.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" there was a scream of pain and desolation in the deep mountains and wild forests with human and dry traces.


    When the mountain animals nearby heard the scream, they quickly fled around, and the birds flew to the sky.


    "Python heart, are you all right?" after the shrill scream sounded, a charming cry full of care sounded immediately. The sound was crisp and pleasant, like an Oriole.


    Two figures, looming in the deep mountains and wild forests, are young men and women.


    The woman is dressed in white and looks very beautiful. If Shi Feng is here, she must recognize her. She is the great wilderness of falling mountains, the third of the top ten beauties, and Chang Shan, the daughter of mang Xu, the patriarch of manglong nationality.


    There is also a young man, once a python dragon family, who is also a generation of Tianjiao characters, called Python heart.


    Once had a three-year appointment with Chang Shan, the daughter of the patriarch. As long as his Python heart entered the realm of demigod, Chang Shan would consider being with him.


    On that day, in order to be a strong man, mangxin resolutely left the manglong tribe. In order to be with the "she" in her heart, mangxin practiced hard day and night, not afraid of any hardship, just to step into that state one day and return to the manglong tribe to find her.


    But unexpectedly, on that day, python heart entered a miasma swamp, but in that filthy place, he met the goddess in his heart who was full of embarrassment.


    At that time, Chang Shan knew at a glance that she had suffered a lot and suffered countless grievances, which made Python''s heart feel distressed in her eyes.


    Mang Xin learned from her that mang Xu, the head of the mang dragon family, had been killed. Many warriors of the mang dragon family were captured by other evil minded tribes and became slaves.


    Their own Python dragon clan, it can be said, no longer exists!


    Only because of that person, the python dragon family was destroyed!

 Chapter 1217

    Manglong people were destroyed and their homes were destroyed! It''s a painful thing for any Python people.


    Mang Xin, a young man of manglong nationality, was no exception. At that moment, he learned about it from Mangshan''s heart. His heart was very painful, and the hateful figure appeared in his mind.


    When he left the manglong family that day, it was the man who coerced the manglong family and forced the manglong family to hand over the guardian spirit beast left by their ancestors, the Yellow Python!


    This is a great shame for the python dragon family. On that day, python secretly said that he must wash this shame by himself one day.


    After that, mangxin left the manglong family for a distance. When she looked back and wanted to see her beloved again, she saw her beloved and leaned close to that person.


    At that time, Python''s heart saw that the man had an evil intention to her beloved and forced her to do what she didn''t want to do. He hated only. He didn''t have enough strength!


    After leaving the python dragon family, python heart is experiencing and strengthening itself all the time, just to have the power desired in his heart one day early.


    But the powerful demigod realm can not be achieved by hard work. With it, there are adventures and opportunities.


    His Python heart is not too lucky. All along, he has not encountered adventures and opportunities. Although he has a hard heart and the belief of not bowing his head and not admitting defeat, he has been unable to enter a stronger state.


    Until that day, Chang Shan told him the little-known secret of a python dragon family.


    In a secret place, a forbidden object sealed by an ancestor of the python dragon family with his own body is buried.


    It is said that the forbidden object is terrible.


    When an ancestor of the python dragon family sealed it with his own flesh, he left his ancestral training. In the future, no matter what happens to the python dragon family or anyone of the python dragon family, he must not touch this thing again. It must not be seen again.


    Finally, in order to revive the manglong family and kill the villains who destroyed their homes, mangxin and Chang Shan decided to go to the secret place and find the things sealed by their ancestors.


    The secret place was under the ground. Mangxin and Chang Shan entered without any obstacles. In the dark ground, they saw the bones of the ancestors of the manglong family, holding a dark bone box.


    Don''t guess, they also know that the dark bone box is the forbidden object sealed by the ancestors with the flesh!


    After the two of them knelt down and kowtowed to the bones of their ancestors, Chang Shan stayed in place. Python heart came forward and grabbed the black bone box with both hands.


    When mang Xin opened the bone box, suddenly, there was a strange gray black fog, which completely disappeared into mang Xin''s body.


    In the dark underground, Python''s heart didn''t feel the slightest abnormality. When they completely opened the bone box, they found that the bone box was empty and had nothing.


    After they left the dark underground in disappointment, they came to the remote mountain and wild forest. Python heart suddenly knelt down on his knees, held his head in both hands, and gave out a burst of shrill and painful roar.


    Even his face became ferocious and distorted by pain.


    "Ah! Mang Xin! What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry!" Chang Shan''s pretty face was full of worry at this moment.


    This Python heart, but now the most outstanding teenager of the python dragon family, he is the hope of the rise of the python dragon family. Suddenly, he looks so painful that Chang Shan has to worry.


    The most important thing is that since he was a child, he has an unreasonable desire for himself. He is most easily controlled by himself. If he wants him to go east, he will never go west.


    "Mang Xin, you can''t do anything!" when Chang Shan said, she began to pray secretly in her heart.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" suddenly, a roar more violent than before roared from the mouth of Python''s heart.


    The sound was like the roar of a fierce beast, and the Python''s face was suddenly covered with dense gray and black scales, which were like the scales of a snake.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!" and just as the roar of Python''s heart fell, his face covered with black scales suddenly changed, and his face of pain disappeared. Instead, he began to laugh up to the sky.


    For a moment, Python''s heart seemed crazy, and it seemed to be possessed by some evil.


    "Python heart, you!" when she saw that Python heart suddenly turned into this strange shape and gave such a strange laugh, Chang Shan was shocked and hurried back to keep a distance from Python heart.


    "My Python heart? No, no, no, no! My Python Kui is back again! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" Python heart ignored Chang Shan, didn''t even look at Chang Shan who kept a distance from herself, and then looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Mang... Mang Kui! First... Ancestors... Mang Kui!" and when Chang Shan not far away heard mang Xin calling himself "mang Kui", her beautiful face immediately became very surprised and changed.


    Mangkui, it is said, is the earliest ancestor of manglong family! It is said that the ancestor mang Kui was born by the combination of man and mang! So once created a family, called Python dragon family.


    At the moment, mangxin claims to be the ancestor of manglong family, mangkui!


    What the hell is going on?


    ¡­¡­


    "In front, there is the ice and snow barren city!"


    Between heaven and earth, the violent wind and snow finally stopped. The body of stone maple and fire desire appeared in the void and looked at an incomparably huge ice and snow city on the earth ahead.


    This huge ice and snow city is like a giant ice and snow beast, crawling on the earth and sleeping.


    "The ice and snow desolate city is finally here!" Shi Feng stared at the huge snow city and felt a lot of emotion. It was a lot of accidents and hardships along the way. Now, he finally arrived at the ice and snow desolate city.


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" and just then, Huo wanted to speak and said to Shi Feng.


    He looked at the ice and snow barren City, which gave him a different feeling.


    The first is silence. For a big city, it is too quiet, even dead.


    Could it be that this big city was slaughtered by people from poor families a few days ago?


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "it seems that the bitch has expected Ben Shao to come to the ice and snow barren city. He has laid a snare in the ice and snow barren City, just waiting for Ben Shao to get in!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huoyu immediately understood the root cause of the abnormality of the ice and snow barren City, smiled and said, "I see, gu''e mountain, bitch Gu Yan!"


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Huoyu, "let''s go and see the net they laid with Ben Shao."


    On the face of fire desire, a disdainful sneer appeared at the moment and said, "go!"


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and Huoyu''s original body shape flickered again!


    (updated here today!)

 Chapter 1218

    Shi Feng and Huoyu soon reached the sky over the ice and snow wasteland city. They both lowered their heads and looked down at the ice and snow wasteland city below.


    At the moment, the ice and snow barren city is bleak. They can''t see a figure in their sight.


    Tranquility, the ice and snow barren city at this moment is extremely quiet, but this tranquility seems to indicate that a storm is coming.


    "Ben Shao has come, get out of here!" then Shi Feng drank coldly towards the ice and snow barren city.


    The cheering of Shi Feng immediately echoed in the ice and snow barren city.


    "Hum!" and just as the sound of stone Maple was heard, a very cold and charming sound came from the ice and snow wasteland city below.


    Immediately after that, a burst of cold Jiao drank: "small! Cheap! Kind!" word by word. From this sound alone, we can hear the hatred between us!


    "Dead bitch! Gu Yan!" when Shi Feng heard the sound of Jiao drinking, he also drank coldly down.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes gathered in the center of the ice and snow wasteland City, a huge building like an ice and snow palace.


    A beautiful green shadow, which looks petite, is now standing proudly on the top of the ice palace. The black hair and blue clothes are floating slightly with the cold breeze.


    This beautiful shadow is the saint of gu''e mountain, Gu Yan!


    At this moment, Gu Yan looked up at the sky with an incomparably cold face. Looking at the stone maple in the void, her hands became a mysterious and ancient handprint.


    "Gu yannizi, long time no see!" at this time, Huoyu saw Gu Yan standing proudly on the ice and snow palace below and said hello politely.


    "The son of fire desire!" hearing the words of fire desire, Gu Yan''s eyes moved slightly to the body of fire desire and said:


    "I''ve heard that you want the son of fire and walk with this little bitch. I didn''t expect it to be true! Why, do you want to stand out for this little bitch and make an enemy with my gu''e mountain?"


    "I stand up for him?" Huo wanted to hear Gu Yan''s words, gently shook his head and said with a smile, "I think you''re wrong!" now the "devil", the artifact coffin is on his shoulder. Where can he stand out.


    After listening to the words of fire desire, Gu Yan nodded slightly and said, "since it''s not, it''s best!"


    Then Gu Yan looked at Shi Feng again, looked at Shi Feng''s posture of carrying the coffin, and said in a sarcastic tone:


    "On the way to this ice and snow barren City, the saint saw more than ten waves of such costumes! Unexpectedly, you little bitch also learned from others to find such a coffin to carry on your shoulder. Why do you want to scare the saint? I think the saint is as easy to fool as a three-year-old child?"


    Listening to Gu Yan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "benshao is not to scare you, let alone fool you, but to kill you. Of course, before killing you, benshao will fulfill benshao''s promise that day and let you try what is worse than death!"


    "Really? To kill this saint? It''s quite decent! Then I''ll try it on Mount gu''e! Look at your little bitch, how capable you are, to torture and kill this Saint again!"


    "Open the array!" when she said the word "open the array", Gu Yan gave out a burst of drinking. The sound of her drinking immediately echoed in the whole ice and snow barren city.


    At the same time, the ancient fingerprints of Gu Yan''s hands began to change constantly.


    With Gu Yan''s Jiao''s cry, figures suddenly rose in the ice and snow barren City, with a total of more than 200.


    All of these people are from Mount gu''e, and the lowest level is in the realm of one star and half god. More than 200 semi God strong people are enough to see the huge accumulation at the bottom of Mount gu''e!


    After these people of gu''e mountain appeared, they were like Gu Yan, with an ancient handprint on their hands, which was constantly changing rapidly.


    "Hum! You are a cheap boy who also carries a coffin and speaks wildly to kill the saint!" at this time, the Saint gu''e opened her mouth again and shouted coldly to the stone maple in the sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an incomparably powerful momentum suddenly shrouded in the sky.


    "That''s Mount gu''e?" Huo Yu also sensed the strong momentum appearing in the void. At the moment he looked up at the sky, his face immediately changed.


    A huge and magnificent golden mountain, suspended above the sky and blocking out the sun, has shrouded the whole heaven and earth under it, emitting unparalleled momentum.


    At that time, the light between heaven and earth was covered and dimmed.


    This mountain peak was recognized by the fire. Once, he went up Mount gu''e with an elder of the fire holy land. This mountain peak was the same mount gu''e he saw in those years!


    He as like as two peas and a man, are alike in his manner and manner. Now the fire desire, who has entered the realm of four-star and half god, is at the bottom of this ancient mountain. Under the extremely strong momentum of this ancient mountain, he feels weak. This ancient mountain is not what his fire desire can compete with at all.


    Next, the fire wants to think of a powerful array on Mount gu''e. He opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "it seems that mount gu''e is using their powerful array, gu''e big array!


    Gu''e array, which is a famous and powerful array in the whole mang wasteland, shows their ancestral mountain, gu''e mountain. There was once a saying in our mang Wasteland: gu''e mountain comes out and suppresses all things! "


    "Gu''e mountain comes out and suppresses all things! What a big breath." at this moment, Shi Feng also looked up at the huge and magnificent golden peak.


    On the day of the demon God''s meteorite, the saint of gu''e mountain played a unique skill of gu''e mountain, gu''e Golden Mountain seal, which also manifested a golden mountain peak.


    But the golden peak on that day, no matter its momentum or strength, could not be compared with this golden peak at all.


    At this moment, Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, turned her right hand into a sword finger and pointed to Shi Feng. Her face showed a cruel color again. She shouted again: "shock!"


    Just as Gu Yan''s word "earthquake" sounded, the huge golden mountain above the sky suddenly moved at this moment and crashed down towards the earth below.


    As if to destroy the whole heaven and earth directly.


    "Gu Yan, are you going to kill the Holy Son together? Do you Gu Yan want to provoke a war between your gu''e mountain and my burning holy land?" he shouted coldly as he looked at the huge golden mountain crashing down above.


    "Fire desire, you can rest assured that this saint has her own discretion! I''m in the big array, only blow this little bitch, and I won''t hurt you." Gu Yan''s voice sounded again in this heaven and earth to respond to fire desire.


    Hum! Little bitch! Under my gu''e formation, how can you escape now!


    Awesome labor day, may I wish you all a happy Labor Day!

 Chapter 1219

    At the foot of the majestic gu''e mountain, not only the fire wants to feel that it can''t resist at all, but also Shi Feng.


    After all, this is the most powerful array known in the mang wasteland, the gu''e array.


    It was urged by more than 200 strong demigods on Mount gu''e!


    However, although Shi Feng''s own strength is unable to resist, he can''t give in. However, he also has a powerful mace, coffin!


    "Open it!" at this moment, Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, gathered his strength, and suddenly shook his hands holding the coffin.


    "Ka!" suddenly, a crisp sound came from the miserable white coffin on Shi Feng''s right shoulder.


    At the same time, the fire body standing proudly beside Shi Feng began to retreat quickly at this moment.


    The momentum of the coffin, when Huo Yu was close to him earlier, made him feel as if he was going to suffocate immediately. If he was next to Shi Feng, the impact of momentum must be stronger. Huo Yu didn''t want to try.


    When the crisp sound sounded on the miserable white coffin, the coffin cover moved slightly, revealing a gap as before.


    And just as the gap was exposed, suddenly, a powerful and boundless momentum overflowed from the small gap!


    This space of heaven and earth trembles and boils violently at this moment.


    "This... This momentum! What''s the matter?" then, when they sensed that the space around them was trembling and boiling, and when they sensed the great momentum coming from a distance, the faces of all the people of Guye mountain immediately changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter? How can this little bitch exude such momentum! Mo... is it true that he is..." Saint Gu Yan also opened her eyes. At this moment, the expression on her face became extremely wonderful.


    "Finally, it appeared again! Fortunately, Ben Shengzi retreated fast enough!" just a moment ago, Huoyu''s body had retreated far away, looked at the front and said.


    At this moment, the huge golden mountain on the sky seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Under the impact of the overwhelming momentum overflowing from the crack of the coffin, it suddenly collapsed.


    Gu''e mountain collapsed and turned into violent energy, raging on the sky.


    The ancient Er array, which is famous for the mang wasteland, was destroyed in an instant!


    This kind of thing is incredible!


    "Er ah!" the ancient mountain fell, and a very painful voice shouted out from the sky. In the raging golden energy, a black figure loomed in it. It looked like a shadow.


    When Shi Feng saw the dark shadow, his face immediately became unusually cold and said, "it''s this old thing!"


    That day, in the ice and snow mountains, it was this dark shadow that beat Shi Feng down for Gu Yan. On that day, Gu Yan called him whirlpool.


    This time, the most powerful person in the five-star demigod realm is the eye of the array and incarnates into mount gu''e. But I didn''t expect that the gu''e array was broken in an instant. Naturally, the eye shadow was most strongly backfired.


    "Hum! Ben Shao will kill you first and end this hatred!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his body carrying the coffin moved suddenly at this moment and rushed straight into the sky.


    Under the impact of the overflowing momentum of the miserable white coffin, the raging golden energy in the sky immediately dissipated. Soon, Shi Feng arrived in front of the shadow like figure, looked at the shadow coldly and shouted:


    "Old man, try benshao''s blow first, and you beat benshao that day!"


    While drinking, Shi Feng grabbed the miserable white coffin with both hands and hit the dark shadow hard!


    "Bang!" a loud noise sounded.


    The whirling shadow was backfired and seriously injured. Facing the tragic white coffin, it had no power to resist. The tragic white coffin hit him hard and flew the whole person like a shell.


    During the flight, his original shape was revealed by the swirling shadow, which was originally like a dark shadow. This was an old man who looked 60 years old and dressed in black.


    At this moment, the old man''s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were full of bright red blood, with a look of extreme pain.


    It seems that he was seriously injured. He was hit by Shi Feng just now, and became more and more injured.


    At this moment, the whirling shadow was still behind the rapidly inverted figure, and a body shape flashed. Shi Feng flashed behind him at a very fast speed.


    The miserable white coffin in his hand was now held high by Shi Feng and shouted angrily: "old thing! The hatred of the ice and snow mountains that day is over. Give it to Ben Shao! Die!"


    Hearing the roar from behind, the old face of whirling shadow was immediately filled with horror and turned his head.


    The whirling shadow saw that the miserable white coffin held high was hurling fiercely at him. The power of this blow was enough to kill himself.


    "No! No! No!" the whirling shadow instinctively widened his eyes and roared.


    However, the coffin would not stop because of his begging for mercy. The next moment, it hit the old man in black.


    "Boo!" another roar sounded under the fierce bombardment. Shi Feng''s madness and hatred in his heart directly smashed the old man of the night into meat mud with the miserable white coffin. It was terrible for a time!


    A generation of five-star semi divine realm of Mount gu''e, the whirlpool of the strong, fell here!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and swallowed up the death force and blood of the strong man in the five-star semi divine realm in an instant.


    In the abnormal Dantian of Shi Feng, the original energy reached eight tenths. At this moment, it immediately rose to great fullness! As long as Shi Feng realizes it, he can break through to the realm of three-star demigod.


    Then, the soul of old man Xuanying was immediately pulled into the white thunder pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand under a mysterious force, and was soon digested by the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    "I''m so old!"


    "Xuan Lao is dead!"


    "He... He killed Xuan Lao in the five-star semi divine realm!"


    "He... He... The man wanted by gu''e mountain all the time. It turned out that he was the real coffin carrying boy! That''s him. He abandoned Han Wei''s hand, chased Han Wei and escaped from the ice and snow wasteland!"


    As soon as the whirling shadow of the five-star semi divine realm died, there was a burst of exclamation in the crowd of gu''e mountain below, and many voices showed full horror.


    Along the way to the ice and snow wasteland, they naturally learned that a mysterious and powerful young man carrying a coffin appeared in the ice and snow wasteland. Even Han Wei, the owner of the cold family in the nine star semi divine realm, was not his opponent!


    "How could it be! How could it really be him! How could it be this little bitch!" at this moment, Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, looked up at her pretty face in the sky and showed an extremely complex face.

 Chapter 1220

    When she came to this ice and snow barren City, Gu Yan heard that there was a Tianjiao who abandoned Han Wei''s hand, and she was in love.


    In this world where the law of the jungle and martial arts are respected, Gu Yan advocates the strong and the absolute strength. Although Gu Yan is the saint of gu''e mountain, she is also a girl.


    On the way to this ice and snow barren City, Gu Yan even fantasized that she would meet this peerless Tianjiao, and then they had feelings for each other.


    Gu Yan even thought in her heart that this might be her real Mr. right.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the peerless Tianjiao, who is famous for the ice and snow wasteland these days, was the man she had always called "little bitch" and she had always wanted to torture him to death!


    "How could it! The boy carrying the coffin, how could it be this little bitch!" Gu Yan whispered in disbelief.


    After killing the old man in black with a coffin, Shi Feng carried the miserable white coffin on his right shoulder again.


    The gap exposed by the displacement of the coffin cover has been covered again by Shi Feng.


    Now the strongest whirlpool is dead. Although all the more than 200 Guye mountain people below are semi gods, the highest rank of these people is the saint Gu Yan and the three-star semi gods.


    A few people are in the realm of two stars and half gods, and most of them are still in the realm of one star and half gods.


    To deal with these people, you don''t need to move the coffin cover and release that strong momentum. The power of yourself and fire desire is enough to kill them all!


    Carrying the coffin again, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, looking down at the bottom and the saint of Guye mountain.


    "Run! Run!"


    Among the disciples of Mount gu''e, shouts kept ringing.


    Gu''e array was broken and the strongest spin old was killed. They were still facing this mysterious and powerful coffin carrying boy. Where did they have the courage to stay.


    Closely followed, more than 200 figures began to flash and urge them to escape.


    But then, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" a series of shrill and painful screams sounded between heaven and earth.


    Dozens of bodies that had just flashed had rushed into the distant void, and their bodies were immediately forced to manifest into flames. The shrill and painful screams came from this flame.


    "Hehe, you really should be the son of God. You didn''t come to watch the war!" at this time, a sneer with banter suddenly sounded.


    This voice is the voice of the burning son''s desire for fire.


    Just now, when everyone''s attention was focused on the boy carrying the coffin, the desire for fire had quietly laid a fiery boundary between heaven and earth.


    Today''s fire desire, however, is the strong one in the four-star semi divine realm. The boundary he set, these one-star and two-star semi gods, naturally, can not break through, and even lead to the burning of the body and suffering from the burning fire.


    "Fire desire! You!" seeing that the figure of Daodao gu''e mountain disciples turned into flames, Gu Yan turned her head and looked at the void in the distance, stared at the fire red figure and spit out a sound mercilessly.


    These disciples of gu''e mountain began to flee without their own disciples. Although Gu Yan was unhappy, the burning son''s desire for fire unexpectedly fell into the well at this moment!


    "Son of fire, why are you blocking my way?"


    "Yes, Huoyan Holy Son! I, mount gu''e and your Huoyan holy land, have always been well water without violating the river. Why do you do this?"


    "It is said that we once fought against evil spirits together with you in the holy land of Huoyan. Our two forces have always been friends! And why do you treat us like this, son of Huoyan?"


    All the disciples of gu''e mountain turned their heads and looked at the empty fire desire, and shouted suspiciously.


    "Huoyan Holy Son''s desire for fire, don''t you want to fight with me in the holy land?" at this time, the holy woman Gu Yan gave a cold and charming cry to the desire for fire.


    Facing the reprimand of gu''e mountain, Huo Yu shrugged his shoulders, showed a look as if it was none of his business, and said, "don''t look at the son like this, don''t ask him this or that, and the son can''t help himself."


    The "devil" wants all these people to die. How can he disobey his fire desire.


    After that, Huo Yu ignored the people of gu''e mountain.


    These people are really brave. They dare to kill the "devil". It''s just looking for their own death.


    This is the devil! Those who are enemies of the "devil" and die directly in the hands of the "devil" can be regarded as happy.


    Like the previous whirlpool killed by a coffin of Shi Feng, Huo Yu felt that the old man was very happy and died very happily.


    Thinking of these, Huo Yu looked sympathetically at the saint Gu Yan. Huo Yu had heard the "devil" talk about it before. She wanted to let this woman taste what is really "life is better than death"!


    At the thought of the "devil" means, the fire desire suddenly felt a little cold on his back.


    He didn''t think the "devil" would pity her. At that time, he would certainly do what he said.


    "Bitch!" at this time, looking down at the stone Maple below, he drank coldly. At the same time, his figure carrying the coffin slowly fell down towards Gu Yan, who stood proudly on the top of the ice and snow palace.


    "Damn!" looking at the figure closer and closer to herself, Gu Yan clenched her fists, clenched her teeth, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    I originally took a group of disciples from gu''e mountain to deal with this little bitch, but I didn''t expect that this little bitch not only didn''t deal with it, but I fell into a desperate situation.


    Gu Yan''s heart is full of discontent!


    "Now!" at this moment, Gu Yan gave a cold drink to the sky, and a golden lotus platform suddenly appeared above her head.


    As soon as the Golden Lotus stand came out, it exuded a mysterious and holy breath and a holy golden halo. At a glance, it was not a mortal thing.


    "Er Jin lotus platform?" the empty fire desire in the distance, saw Gu Yan appear in the Golden Lotus platform above her head, whispered.


    He once heard that when the Holy Lord of Mount gu''e was young and experienced, he obtained a golden lotus platform and gave it the name of e''jin lotus platform, ranking among the five-star demigods!


    This liantai rumor is very mysterious. The specific mystery is unknown. After all, this is the property of the previous generation, and their generation has not seen it.


    But I didn''t expect that the Holy Lord of Mount gu''e gave this "Elgin lotus platform" to the saint Gu Yan!


    As soon as the Elgin lotus platform came out, even the stone maple, who was slowly landing with a coffin in the sky, felt that this treasure was unusual!


    But even if it was unusual, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even if the Golden Lotus stand goes against the sky again, can it go against the sky to live with the coffin on its shoulder?

 Chapter 1221

    "Go!"


    Gu Yan, proud of the top of the ice palace, spit out a word again at this moment.


    The Elgin lotus platform suspended above Gu Yan''s head suddenly trembled and rushed up to the stone Maple above.


    "Elgin platform! It''s the Elgin platform of the Lord!"


    "Yes! Elgin platform! The saint sacrificed Elgin platform!"


    As soon as the Elgin platform came out, the people of Mount gu''e in the distance immediately issued bursts of cries.


    Now in such a situation, they saw the Elgin platform, as if they saw the hope of survival, as if they had grasped the straw.


    After all, this Elgin lotus platform is the property of the Holy Lord of Mount gu''e, and many legends have been left in Mount gu''e.


    Almost all the people of ancient Eritrea place all their hopes on this Elgin lotus platform at the moment.


    "Hum!" although this Elgin lotus platform is extraordinary, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to it now. In this instant, Shi Feng''s hands have shaken off the coffin cover with all his strength. A strong momentum overflowed from the coffin again, and the space was violently shaken again.


    Shi Feng''s hands again and tightly grabbed the miserable white coffin. The gap exposed by the displacement of the coffin cover aimed at the Elgin platform that rushed up, and then smashed it down violently.


    "Boom!" the two treasures crashed into each other at this moment, but the mysterious Elgin lotus platform exploded after Shi Feng smashed it with this miserable white coffin.


    Turn into a little golden fragments and splash in all directions!


    "Elgin lotus platform!"


    "The Lord''s Elgin platform!"


    Even the extremely powerful treasure "erjinlian platform" handed down by the Holy Lord was destroyed in an instant. Gu Yan and the disciples of gu''e mountain were completely desperate at this moment.


    "Er!" suddenly, the saint Gu Yan made a painful "Er" sound. At this moment, her delicate body suddenly trembled, knelt down on one knee, and blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth on both sides.


    The Golden Lotus platform was given by the Holy Lord of ancient e mountain. Gu Yan had already entered her own mark on the Golden Lotus platform.


    And the erjinliantai was so violently smashed by the coffin, Gu Yan''s mark was also wildly broken, and was naturally backfired.


    However, even if Gu Yan was bitten back, she didn''t look badly hurt. She stretched out her hand and wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth on both sides. She knelt down on one knee and stood up tall and straight. Her face continued to face up coldly.


    A coffin smashed the mysterious Golden Lotus terrace. In fact, Shi Feng was also distressed. After all, you can see that it is an extraordinary treasure. Kill this bitch and you''ll own it.


    But at that moment, there was really no way. The overwhelming momentum overflowing from the coffin was too powerful to be controlled by today''s stone Maple!


    Just now, the Golden Lotus set flew. Shi Feng had only two choices at that time, either to be attacked by the Golden Lotus set or to smash it.


    So nature chose the latter.


    "Hum!" after erjinliantai was smashed by a coffin, Shi Feng made a cold hum again. His hands moved quietly and violently, and the displaced coffin cover has been returned to the right position.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, carrying the coffin, had reached the top of the saint Gu Yan. Then he looked down at the saint Gu Yan coldly and said coldly, "bitch, I don''t want to see. What else do you have!"


    "Little bitch! Little bitch! Little bitch!" Gu Yan raised her head. Her pretty face was full of stubbornness and anger, and roared at Shi Feng.


    Gu''e''s array was broken, swirling shadow was killed, and ER jinliantai was destroyed. She Gu Yan had no other means of resistance.


    But her heart doesn''t give in to Shi Feng at all!


    "Bitch! Up to now, dare to be less presumptuous to Ben!" staring at Gu Yan''s stubborn and unyielding face, listening to her abusive words to herself, Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s figure had fallen in front of Gu Yan. He raised his left hand and slapped Gu Yan''s beautiful face!


    "Dare you!" seeing that Shi Feng would fan her face as soon as she arrived, Gu Yan bit her teeth and drank angrily. At this moment, she gathered the strength of her whole body, and her right hand became a palm. On her palm, there was a very strong golden light, and she slapped the stone Maple fan.


    Gu Yan''s palm is the three-star demigod combat skill of gu''e mountain. E Mie palm!


    Where the right palm passes, it seems that it can destroy everything, and even the air is surging violently.


    "Still dare to resist?" he slapped himself, and the bitch dared to fight back. Shi Feng quickly drank again. The palm of his left palm erupted into dark thunder, and bursts of thunder roared.


    Shi Feng''s dark and black thunder at the moment has a total of nine, which are clear in his left hand. It is Shi Feng who has condensed the two-star semi divine war skills and the power of nine thunder to destroy the world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly collided with Gu Yan''s golden right palm with the left palm of nine dark thunder.


    "Bang!" strong collision, violent explosion again, "ah!" another painful cry came from Gu Yan''s mouth.


    It seems that even if Shi Feng now launches the two-star and half god war skill with the two-star and half god realm, it is better than her full attack of Gu Yan''s three-star and half god realm.


    Shi Feng''s fierce and domineering thunder left palm directly and violently knocked open Gu Yan''s golden right palm, and then slapped hard on the smart face.


    "Pa" to a crisp sound, echoed in the whole world.


    Gu Yan''s petite body was directly slapped upside down and flew out.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    Gu Yan was slapped and fanned. The disciples of gu''e mountain stared one by one and shouted in disbelief.


    The saint who has always been high above, like a green fairy, was slapped by people, which was once impossible in the hearts of people in gue mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that this impossible thing really happened in front of them.


    "This slap is really loud! The devil is indeed a devil. Such a beautiful little face can be put down! The devil''s heart is really cruel!" the fire said with emotion with the blue shadow fanned by a slap.


    Gu Yan''s charming body flew upside down. After flying out of about ten meters, she suddenly gave a meal. On her beautiful face, there were five deep five finger prints.


    "I! I! I! I!" Gu Yan''s mouth kept sending out the word "I". Every time she said the word "I", her face became ferocious and ferocious.


    The flower looks pale at this moment! Become extremely ferocious! Fierce!

 Chapter 1222

    Gu Yan''s face suddenly became unusually ferocious and ferocious.


    Who is she Gu Yan! That''s the high saint of Mount gu''e. When did she suffer such humiliation and still be in front of so many people.


    This slap made her Gu Yan have nothing!


    Even if she can survive today, she will no longer be the saint of Guye!


    Can the saints of Mount gu''e be slapped in the face of the public!


    In fact, this slap not only fanned her Gu Yan''s face, but also the face of the whole gu''e mountain.


    It''s estimated that the world will be famous again today!


    "Saint! The saint of Mount gu''e was slapped by him! There are so many young people pretending to carry coffins recently. This... This is the real young man carrying coffins! I finally appeared!"


    In the ice and snow barren City, a road hidden in the dark looked up at the sky and exclaimed.


    Although the ice and snow barren city was brutally slaughtered by the poor family, a mysterious and peerless strong man came and fought with Han Wei.


    After the killing stopped, the ice and snow barren city had a large population. Although it was slaughtered, there were still hundreds of thousands of people who survived at that time!


    After the arrival of gu''e mountain, the saint Gu Yan gave a strong order and didn''t want to see any idle people.


    So a person in the ice and snow barren City hid in the ice and snow house and dared not leave the snow house for half a step.


    This disobeys the order of the saint of Mount gu''e, which is possible for all nine tribes.


    However, although people hid in the snow house, the roar of the ice and snow barren city just now, and the strong smell of rushing into the city, attracted many people in the city to look around secretly.


    "The poor family committed such evil deeds in our ice and snow barren City, and now there is the strong arrival of gu''e mountain! Han Wei, the master of the Han family, lost one hand by him, and the saint of gu''e mountain was slapped by him. It seems that the boy carrying the coffin specializes in beating these crazy people of great power!"


    In the ice and snow barren City, someone looked at the scene just happened and said secretly.


    Just as the whispering voice sounded, a scolding voice quickly sounded in the snow house:


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You want to die! If anyone hears this and spreads it to their ears, our family will die because of your nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    The picture returns to the void!


    "Ah!" at this moment, Gu Yan, a very ferocious saint, danced wildly with her hands in claws, and tried her best to look up to the sky and roared angrily.


    Closely following, Gu Yan''s body suddenly moved and rushed towards the young stone Maple who carried the coffin more than ten meters away.


    When the delicate body pounced, Gu Yan''s claws were still clutching. Looking at her posture, it seemed that she was going to tear the stone maple in front into pieces.


    "Hum!" seeing Gu Yan swooping, Shi Feng was cold again. At this moment, his left hand became his palm again, and nine dark thunder shone on his left palm again.


    "Ah!" when Jiao''s body was about to approach Shi Feng, Gu Yan issued a loud roar, which was as sad and miserable as a fierce ghost.


    On her two claws, bursts of bright golden light broke out again, unusually dazzling and dazzling.


    In the next moment, Gu Yan''s body shape reached Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng shone with the left palm of dark thunder and fiercely fanned out at the speed of lightning.


    "Pa" sound, another crisp sound, echoed in this world!


    Saint Gu Yan''s golden claws haven''t caught Shi Feng yet, but the back of Shi Feng''s hand has been severely fanned on her left face and cheek.


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, was fanned out by Shi Feng again.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    The exclamation of the disciples of Mount gu''e continued.


    Watching their Saint be slapped in the face again, they couldn''t bear to see it again.


    "Gu Yan, you are so stubborn! You know that you are no longer the opponent of the devil and that the overall situation has been decided. You really want to eat bitterly!"


    The fire wanted to be fanned out again, and Gu Yan shook her head sympathetically. This Gu Yan, who is not good to be the enemy, must be the enemy with this "devil"!


    "Gu... The saint of gu''e mountain! She was fanned again!"


    "At that time, how arrogant the saint of Guye mountain was when she came to our ice and snow desolate city. An order was issued, which made us afraid to go out! Now! Now, she was beaten so embarrassed in front of the boy carrying the coffin!"


    "The young man carrying the coffin gave up one hand to all the owners of the Han family. It''s nothing to beat the saint of gu''e mountain."


    In the ice and snow barren city below, he secretly looked at the people above and said in secret.


    "Ah!" Gu Yan, the saint who was fanned out, screamed wildly, and her inverted body stopped again.


    At this moment, Gu Yan left a deep five finger print on both sides of her white and tender cheek, which was very obvious.


    "Little bitch! Ah! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! You little bitch! I want you to live better than death! Ah!" when she roared wildly, the saint Gu Yan, who had just stopped, rushed towards the empty young man carrying the coffin in front.


    "Hum! You bitch is really cheap. It seems that you haven''t been beaten enough by Ben Shao!" Shi Feng said coldly when he saw Gu Yan coming again.


    This bitch becomes more and more crazy, which is what Shi Feng wants to see.


    He had understood the bitch''s mood. He had slapped her in the face in full view of the public twice before, which made her more uncomfortable than killing her directly!


    "Bitch, I beat you mentally today!" Leng looked at the fast coming figure, and Shi Feng said coldly with a sneer.


    Shi Feng''s voice just fell, followed by the saint Gu Yan''s body shape has arrived again.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng slapped out with his backhand again at a lightning fast speed!


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    Saint Gu Yan''s figure was fanned out for the third time.


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    "Saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! This little bitch! Ah! I want you to die! I want you to die! Little bitch! I want you to go up in smoke! I want you to be torn alive!"


    The fierce and shrill roar echoed again. At this moment, Gu Yan, who is crazy, has hair and hair, and her face is very distorted. She can''t see her original clean and holy face, which is no different from a female madman.


    It looks like it''s almost on the verge of collapse!

 Chapter 1223

    She is the saint of Mount gu''e!


    She, once in people''s hearts, was a pure spirit fairy, full of holy and inviolable existence.


    But today, she is like a crazy bitch, with a cloak, teeth and claws, and constantly barking and roaring.


    At the moment, she can''t associate with Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Another crisp sound that sounded full of meat pain echoed.


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, was slapped by the boy carrying the coffin again.


    At this moment, people can''t remember how many times she was fanned.


    No matter the people of gu''e mountain or the people in the ice and snow barren city below, they have become numb.


    I didn''t expect that the boy carrying the coffin was so cruel that even such a Qingling fairy was turned into a crazy woman.


    "Ah!" another roar full of madness sounded. At this moment, Gu Yan''s face was swollen, black and blue, and had already been fan beyond recognition.


    At this moment, mouthful after mouthful of bright red blood poured out of her mouth.


    Shi Feng slapped and slapped hard. Naturally, she was not only beyond recognition. With each slap, Gu Yan''s injury was one more point.


    The saint''s body suspended in the void began to tremble, as if it was about to fall from the void.


    At this moment, Gu Yan''s roaring suddenly stopped, and her excited mood seemed to calm down slowly at this moment, slowly lowered her head, and Gu Yan''s right hand wiped in the void in front of her.


    At this time, the emptiness in front of Gu Yan reflected her extremely embarrassed face at this moment.


    "I... i... this is me..." looking at herself now, Gu Yan couldn''t believe and didn''t want to face what she saw. For a time, her voice became hoarse and choked, and two lines of tears slipped from her eyes unconsciously.


    "I''m Gu Yan! I''m Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain! This... This should be my face! This should be my face!"


    Suddenly, Gu Yan''s heart was filled with grievances.


    It''s all that man! It''s all that little bitch! It was he who ruined everything. From now on, I will no longer be the saint of Mount gu''e.


    Yourself, everything will be gone!


    Gu Yan lowered her head and slowly lifted it up again. With her head raised, the image in front of her also slowly disappeared into the air and disappeared into invisibility.


    Gu Yan''s eyes at this moment were all concentrated on the boy carrying the coffin.


    Since the demon God fell to the ground, the scenes of seeing this man flashed rapidly in her mind.


    At that time, the man''s martial arts realm was only in the realm of one star and half god. In her Gu Yan''s eyes, it was just like mole ants. When she looked at it, she felt that it could be easily crushed to death, just as simple as stretching out her fingers!


    But it was such a mole ant. In the end, she joined hands with Gongsun Taiyin, a strong man in the same three-star demigod realm, and failed to kill him.


    Gu Yan also broke him into the fire of Honglian industry. As a result, he survived. On the contrary, he urged Honglian industry fire to kill her and Gongsun Taiyin.


    That time, Gu Yan was insulted by a mole like character for the first time, and even suffered losses in the hands of mole ants.


    That time for her Gu Yan, it was a great shame!


    Gu Yan always remembered the hatred of the demon God falling to the ground. Day and night, she wanted to torture the mole ant to live rather than die. Therefore, she took more than 200 semi God strongmen of gu''e mountain into the ice and snow wasteland to pursue and kill.


    On that day, under the leadership of Mrs. Xue Xue, she caught up with the mole ant. Under the powerful power of the whirlpool, she almost caught the mole ant. It was so close!


    Finally, a mysterious force came out of nowhere and saved the mole ant!


    Mole ant! Mole ant! This turned out to be a mole ant that can be easily crushed to death.


    But he just doesn''t die! I just can''t kill him!


    Maybe he has the immortal devil body in ancient legends. He was born according to heaven''s luck and should not have perished.


    Even if you are a saint of Mount gu''e, you can''t forcibly reverse the mysterious destiny.


    Now, this once mole ant has become the existence of a hand that is said to have abolished Han Wei!


    Break the peerless array of your own gu''e mountain with strength, gu''e array! Kill the strong one in the five-star demigod realm, whirlpool!


    His ugly and crazy appearance is all due to him! Because of him, everything is over!


    If... If I didn''t meet this person in the demon God meteor land.


    If I''m in the demon God''s land, I don''t have a grudge against him.


    If I was in the land of the demon God, instead of making enemies, I made friends with him?


    Perhaps, I am still the high saint of gu''e mountain, and I am still the ancient Yan like a green fairy.


    Be proud of the world and talk and laugh with the arrogance of the world!


    But now, it''s over! It''s all over! Today must be his death.


    At this moment, Gu Yan regretted in the center of her heart.


    But what''s the use of regret! Things have happened, everything is a foregone conclusion!


    Closely following, Gu Yan saw the young man carrying the coffin, on Lengjun''s face, smiled coldly at herself, then paced in the void, carried the coffin and walked slowly towards herself step by step.


    "You! Don''t come here." Gu Yan immediately exclaimed when he saw the man coming to him with a cold smile.


    The black and swollen face immediately changed greatly. At this moment, Gu Yan was afraid in the face of the coming stone Maple!


    This fear was severely beaten out by Shi Feng''s slap.


    After sending out the frightened voice, Gu Yan''s body began to retreat towards the rear.


    Shi Feng coldly looked at the embarrassed figure in front of him and said coldly, "bitch, do you finally know you''re afraid? Hum! For you bitch, a good play has just been staged! The real torture for you is still below."


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s body had already flashed and rushed out of the void in front of him.


    At this moment, this is full of embarrassed saints, although it looks a little pitiful. But Shi Feng didn''t forget that she was cruel to herself. She met twice and almost died in her hands.


    What''s more, she once said to herself viciously that she would break her Dantian, cut off her hands and feet, keep herself in captivity like a pig or a dog, and suffer the punishment of life rather than death all the time.


    And Shi Feng, once made a promise to her!

 Chapter 1224

    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, retreated in fear and looked at Gu Yan. The cold smile on Shi Feng''s face was even worse.


    Shi Feng naturally won''t sympathize with the bitch because she looks pathetic at this moment and let her go.


    But I had promised her that she would be tortured by life rather than death.


    He is Shi Feng, but he always does what he says and does what he says!


    Gu Yan was retreating. Shi Feng flashed and chased after her.


    Soon, the bloody figure carrying the coffin appeared in front of the saint Gu Yan.


    "You! Don''t come near me again!" Gu Yan said to him when he saw the stone maple in front of him.


    At the moment, there was a pleading tone in her voice.


    Her holy daughter Gu Yan, unexpectedly also can send out this kind of tone.


    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Shi Feng was indifferent at all. His left hand condensed into a sword finger, and a finger stabbed Gu Yan''s Dantian.


    The bitch once said that if she wanted to abolish her Dantian, her Dantian would not be necessary. Let her become waste first.


    Shi Feng''s finger power is fast and rapid. Now Gu Yan has been seriously injured and can''t resist Shi Feng''s attack. It''s impossible to avoid it!


    In an instant, Shi Feng''s finger reached Gu Yan''s abdomen and shook slightly!


    "Boo!"


    A sound like a fish bubble being trampled suddenly sounded.


    Gu Yan''s Dantian has been shattered by Shi Feng''s finger.


    The unparalleled power of demigod constantly leaked out of Gu Yan.


    "Ah! No!" Gu Yan, who had been quiet, followed by a big change in her black and swollen face, and then issued bursts of miserable and incomparable roars.


    Dantian smash! She Gu Yan will be completely reduced to a waste! This feeling is worse than death for her who was a saint of a generation.


    "Gu Yan, her Dantian is smashed!"


    "Gu Yan! It will no longer be the saint Gu Yan of our gu''e mountain!"


    Listening to the void, the shrill scream from Gu Yan, one by one gu''e mountain people said.


    At this moment, they who once called Gu Yan a saint have begun to call her by name.


    Now in their hearts, Gu Yan crushed by Dantian will be nothing!


    The world of the law of the jungle is such a reality.


    "Ah! Kill me! You kill me! You kill me!" Gu Yan, whose spirit was already close to the edge of collapse, completely collapsed at this moment, her hands and feet began to dance disorderly, and her head was shaking desperately.


    Immediately after that, she had lost her power to break the air, and her body suddenly fell towards the earth below.


    When Gu Yan just fell down, Shi Feng''s left hand had already probed down, grabbed her messy hair and pulled her falling body.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Originally, Gu Yan thought that as long as she fell, her life would be over. For her now, it was a relief!


    But unexpectedly, the man grabbed his hair! Not only didn''t let himself die, it''s not easy! It is also a great humiliation to yourself.


    Especially in front of so many people.


    Gu Yan went crazy again and struggled violently.


    "Hum, bitch! Do you want to die? How could benshao allow you to die so happily! If benshao fell into your hands that day in the ice and snow mountains, he would never die so happily! How do you want to treat benshao, benshao will repay you thousands of times!"


    Looking at Gu Yan struggling violently in his hand, Shi Feng said coldly.


    With a bang, Shi Feng grabbed Gu Yan''s long hair in her left hand, and suddenly burst out a fierce blood flame, which was rolling and emitting a very cold breath.


    Gu Yan''s body was burned by the bloody flame and turned into a bloody fire man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" followed by another scream of incomparable bitterness and pain, echoing in the world.


    When the blood flame burns, Shi Feng will not directly burn the bitch. First, let her try the pain of the flame burning.


    However, this bloody flame burning is only the beginning, and there is more painful torture behind, waiting for the bitch.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the shrill and painful screams, between heaven and earth, there was a sound of deep down breathing.


    Just listen to this shrill and painful scream without trying. They all know how painful the saint of Guye mountain is suffering at the moment.


    It is one of the most painful ways of death in the world to be burned by fire.


    The saint not only suffered from the burning flames, but also could not die in the pain, which has reached the people''s saying: life is better than death!


    "Hum! What is this pain for the devil''s means? How can these people know that real life is better than death!"


    There was a void in the distance. The son of fire wanted to hear bursts of cold breath, and some whispers. He disdained to mutter by means of white stone maple.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Let me die, little bitch! I want to turn into a fierce ghost and come back to settle accounts with you! I Gu Yan will remember the shame I suffered today! It will turn into boundless resentment in my heart and turn me into a fierce ghost! Ah!"


    Among the blood fireworks people, Gu Yan''s shrill and painful roar sounded again.


    "Hum! Turn into a fierce ghost?" when he heard Gu Yan''s words, Shi Feng snorted again and said, "bitch, since you want to turn into a fierce ghost so much, then Ben Shao will fulfill you! Give Ben Shao and die!"


    "Ah!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a howl that was more tragic than before sounded from heaven to earth.


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, fell at this moment!


    However, although the saint died, the bloody flame that burned the saint to death did not dissipate. Immediately after, an extremely cold and ferocious breath suddenly emanated from the bloody flame and rushed straight to the sky!


    The world, which had been cold all day, suddenly became more cold.


    A cold wind was howling.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" one after another, a shrill howl, as if a woman were crying, echoed faintly between heaven and earth.


    As if ethereal, but also as if extremely real, erratic, elusive.


    "This shrill scream! This fierce spirit rising into the sky! Fierce... Fierce ghost! The saint is dead, and she really turns into a fierce ghost!"


    "Fierce ghost! So these things really exist! I once heard the old man say that if people have too much resentment before death, they will turn into fierce ghosts and return to the world for revenge!"


    "The saint suffered such painful torture before she died. She died so miserable, and her resentment must be very heavy!"

 Chapter 1225

    "Saint, before she died, she suffered such painful torture. She died so miserably, and her resentment must be very heavy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Saint Gu Yan died miserably. A very fierce evil spirit rose into the sky, the Yin wind roared, and the woman''s sad cry echoed in the world.


    This is obviously a sign of the legendary incarnation of a fierce ghost.


    "The devil really smashed Gu Yan''s little watch and killed it! The ferocious smell rising into the sky. Can the little bitch really turn into a fierce ghost? Can the devil deal with the fierce ghost?"


    The fire desire of the void in the distance, looking at the void where the stone maple is, began to whisper again.


    Then the fire desire said again, "it should be able to deal with the devil''s means to the soul! What''s more, he still has the divine coffin on his shoulder. Under the artifact, even the fierce ghost will turn to ashes!"


    "Saint! Saint turned into a fierce ghost. Maybe we are all saved!" one of the people in gue mountain suddenly thought of something and said aloud.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! The saint died so miserably and resented so deeply, and the fierce ghost in her incarnation must be very ferocious! Maybe the innocent soul of the saint who came back to claim his life can really claim his life."


    "When I was very young, I once heard my grandfather tell such a story.


    Many, many years ago, a woman was raped and killed by a strong man in our manghuang continent!


    Before she died, the woman was very angry. One night, she turned into a fierce ghost to return to the world and claim her life. When people found the strong man the next day, he had died miserably in the room. "


    "Really? That''s the strong one, but the strong one in the nine star semi divine realm?" when a man from gu''e mountain heard another man''s story of fierce ghosts claiming life, he was shocked and asked.


    My heart was full of confidence in the saint''s incarnation.


    Now, they are all trapped between heaven and earth. The saint died miserably. The next person should deal with them.


    But if the saint turns into the most ferocious ghost and takes away the life of the young man carrying the coffin, then ask the saint to take away the life of the burning son, then they can survive.


    At this moment, no one cares about their Saint Gu Yan''s death, but thinks that she has become a fierce ghost and their hope to live.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, bursts of words from the people of gu''e mountain also came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Shi Feng looked at the bloody flame in front of him, smiled coldly and said:


    "Bitch, what''s the taste of turning into a fierce ghost? This is the so-called incarnation into a fierce ghost! Although you do your wish, you will disappoint you. Even if you become a fierce ghost, you can''t hurt Ben Shao at all, and you will continue to suffer from Ben Shao''s torture!


    Bitch, this is the real torture of life rather than death! Enjoy it! Burn! "


    When the word "burn" sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth, the bloody flame in front of him suddenly became more fierce.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    As the blood flame became more fierce, bursts of extremely miserable and sharp screams rang again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    When the people of Guye mountain who had the hope of living, when they saw the bloody flame become more violent, they immediately heard the sharp and tragic scream, and then opened their mouths one by one, and their faces became dull.


    This is the scream of pain from the fierce ghost saint!


    They are strong in the semi divine realm. Naturally, the power of the soul is not too weak. Naturally, they can hear the screams of fierce ghosts.


    They immediately understood in their hearts that even if the saint, who was angry and turned into a fierce ghost and came back to claim her life, could not escape the young man''s poisonous hand and suffered painful suffering in the bloody flame.


    Listening to this more tragic and sharp voice, it is obvious that the saint''s soul is burned by this bloody flame at the moment, which is definitely beyond the previous burning of the flesh.


    The burning of the flesh is so painful, and now the torture of the soul in the flames


    At the thought of these, many people feel uncomfortable all over. If they suffer from these flames


    If your soul is also burned by this bloody flame


    At this moment, someone knew that the hope of living in his heart had been destroyed. He was full of unwilling wailing and said, "ah! No! No! No! The innocent soul of the saint!"


    "The saint turned into a fierce ghost and returned. Unexpectedly... She is not the opponent of this man! The boy carrying the coffin! The boy carrying the coffin! That''s the existence of Han Wei''s hand when the coffin is abandoned!" someone recognized the identity of the boy carrying the coffin and the facts in front of him.


    "Ah... It seems that we are doomed to die! Gu Yan, Gu Yan! Unexpectedly offended such existence and asked us to pursue and kill such Tianjiao with him, which really killed us!" some people also began to resent Gu Yan.


    "Yes! Even if she wants to die, she has also implicated us! Gu Yan, she doesn''t deserve to be the saint of our gu''e mountain."


    Gu Yan is dead and the saint doesn''t exist. Now people have begun to criticize her without scruples.


    Pointed everything at her.


    If she hadn''t led them to this ice and snow wasteland, they wouldn''t have come to this end.


    "The saint of Mount gu''e was really killed!" the people in the ice and snow barren city below also issued bursts of startled cries.


    It''s no small matter that the saint of Mount gu''e was killed. It''s definitely a big event that caused a sensation in the whole mang wasteland!


    Killing the saint is a declaration of war on the whole mount gu''e!


    "The boy carrying the coffin is worthy of being a boy carrying the coffin! He offended the whole poor family before. Now, he declared war on the whole gue mountain. It is estimated that only he can have this strength and confidence in our continent!"


    "However, after all, the boy carrying the coffin can''t see these people in gue mountain. They are arrogant and domineering in our ice and snow wasteland. It can be said that he did it for us.


    For our sake, we are the enemy of Han family and gu''e mountain. "


    "In fact, I have long recognized that the boy carrying the coffin is the boy who issued a wanted notice in our ice and snow wasteland on Mount gu''e.


    However, I really didn''t expect that the wanted people in gue mountain exist like this. They, such people in gue mountain, dare to enter our ice and snow wasteland to pursue and kill him. It''s suicide. "


    "Perhaps from the day she Gu Yan issued a wanted notice for Tianjiao, she was doomed to a sad fate!"


    "Ah! Ah! Kill me! Ah! Kill me! I beg you! I''m really wrong! Just let me die! I don''t want to continue suffering like this, ah!"


    At this moment, the women who resounded through the world screamed bitterly, with the words of bitterness and pain begging for mercy.

 Chapter 1226

    "Ah! Ah! Kill me! Ah! Kill me..."


    Now everyone in the world of ice and snow wasteland, although they all know that Gu Yan''s soul is burned by blood and flames, which is definitely more painful than the burning of her flesh before.


    But when they heard Gu Yan, who turned into a fierce ghost, screamed in pain, they begged the boy to let her smoke fly out.


    Immediately after, there was another man, who secretly sucked a burst of cool air.


    The panic in the hearts of those who lived in Mt. gu''e became even worse.


    If Gu Yan''s soul is destroyed, then it''s their turn!


    "Hum, bitch! You know what real life is better than death!" Shi Feng heard Gu Yan, who turned into a fierce ghost, beg for mercy and sneered at the fierce blood flame.


    Upon hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the shrill howl immediately sounded again: "I know! I know! Kill me! Ah! It''s so painful! Ah!"


    Gu Yan, who is incarnated as a fierce ghost, is absolutely regretful at the moment when she suffers such miserable pain.


    She regretted offending this man!


    She regretted her death and turned into a fierce ghost.


    If I had just died like that, the ashes would have been annihilated and completely disappeared into the world. It would have been a liberation.


    Listen to the bitch''s voice of pain and remorse! Let this bitch''s spirit collapse, and let her try the real torture of life rather than death. Shi Feng''s hatred is really rewarded.


    Whoever it is! Whatever it is! As long as you offend him, Shi Feng must make the other party pay a painful price!


    This is Shi Feng''s constant style.


    "Ah! Ah! Kill me!" I sensed that Shi Feng didn''t speak and didn''t take any further action. Gu Yan, the fierce ghost in the bloody flame, made a sad and sharp cry for mercy.


    Hearing Gu Yan''s plea for mercy, Shi Feng suddenly shook his left hand, "bang" a violent sound sounded, and Shi Feng directly pinched the fierce blood flame.


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain who turned into a fierce ghost, finally got the complete "liberation" she wanted. She was crushed by Shi Feng, disillusioned and transformed into the purest soul power.


    Then, on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand holding the miserable white coffin, the white thunder pattern sparked a burst of white thunder. The pure soul power rushed towards Shi Feng''s right hand and was quickly swallowed up by the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    Gu Yan was killed and the power of her soul was swallowed by the bloodthirsty thunder sword. Gu Yan''s blood had been absorbed by the bloodthirsty thunder sword before she knew it.


    And the power of her death, which is being gathered in the palm of her left hand by Shi Feng with Jiuyou secret method!


    Even if the energy in the abnormal Dantian of Shi Feng has reached great fullness, the death power of the three-star demigod can''t be wasted like this.


    After letting Gu Yan disappear, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the emptiness of the four sides and the people of gu''e mountain.


    These people all came with Gu Yan to kill themselves. Now they are afraid of themselves one by one, but if they are defeated today, these people will definitely show ferocious faces to themselves!


    Since they are all here to kill themselves, they must die!


    Most of the more than 200 strong people in the demigod realm are in the one star demigod realm, and a few are in the two star demigod realm. They kill them and devour their blood and soul, which is enough to make the bloodthirsty thunder sword advanced again.


    Then, when Shi Feng looked at these people in gu''e mountain, the corners of his mouth suddenly aroused, revealing a touch of Yin evil smile.


    When seeing this evil smile on Shi Feng''s face, the disciples of gu''e mountain trembled in their hearts.


    A very bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    Are you coming? The devil tortured Gu Yan, who turned into a fierce ghost, to death. Now, is it their turn?


    At this time, someone hurriedly opened his mouth and begged Shi Feng for mercy: "no! Don''t kill me! I came to this ice and snow wasteland only because I obeyed the order of the saint Gu Yan! With my position in the ancient e mountain and the order of the saint, I absolutely dare not disobey!"


    The disciple''s voice fell down, and he hurriedly called the disciple of Mount gu''e and said, "it''s true! We all obey the orders of the saint! Let us go, we are all innocent!"


    "Let us go!"


    "Let us go!"


    Bursts of begging for mercy kept ringing.


    Although they are the disciples of gu''e mountain, and although they once felt arrogant when facing others and felt that they were the disciples of gu''e mountain, they had to put down their arrogant head and showed a helpless and pitiful look in the face of this powerful and cruel coffin carrying boy.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to these poor begging for mercy. His heart moved. He had communicated with the spirit blood beast in the bloodthirsty thunder sword: "go! Devour them as much as you can! These people all belong to you!"


    Hum! Innocent! They''re all here to kill themselves and say they''re innocent?


    "Oh!" suddenly, a fierce animal''s howl rang through the whole world.


    In Shi Feng''s right hand, a strong white thunder light suddenly shone. The white thunder pattern was changed into a bloodthirsty thunder sword again. Then, the bloodthirsty thunder sword moved suddenly and stabbed the people in gue mountain in front.


    "Si Li, come out too! Solve it quickly and buy time!"


    After the bloodthirsty thunder sword flew out, Shi Feng said a light Nan. His light Nan voice has echoed in a space in the blood stone monument.


    Immediately following, under Shi Feng''s body, a bright and huge blood light shines, and the blood light lags behind. A huge four headed snake appears, which is the four parts of the eight away God snake.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" as soon as the four big snakes came out of the blood stone monument, the four snake heads raised their heads to the sky at the same time, and the roar shocked the world!


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered to the four headed snake.


    The huge snake moved suddenly at this moment, followed by the bloodthirsty thunder sword, and rushed forward.


    Red flames, yellow sandstorms, blue ice and purple Thunder have been brewing in the four snake mouths and are ready to go!


    "Our ice and snow barren city was brutally slaughtered by my family not long ago, but I didn''t expect that only a few days have passed, and a new massacre is about to begin again."


    In the ice and snow barren City, someone said.


    Now, the saint Gu Yan has been slaughtered, and the people of Guye mountain have become lambs to be slaughtered. A person in the ice and snow barren city has boldly come out of the snow house.


    When the voice of the former man in the ice and snow desolate city fell, someone immediately opened his mouth and argued:


    "How can these two things be mentioned in the same breath! Han family, that''s an intruder! And the boy carrying the coffin is the defender of our ice and snow wasteland city! He is the hero of our ice and snow wasteland city!"

 Chapter 1227

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Over the ice and snow barren City, bursts of painful screams continued to ring back.


    Four big snakes and bloodthirsty thunder sword have launched a tragic massacre of the people of nague mountain.


    The four headed serpent is a monster in the three-star semi divine realm. The bloodthirsty thunder sword is a three-star semi divine weapon integrating the legendary divine source. It is unstoppable to kill the martial artists in the one-star and two-star realm of gu''e mountain!


    Under the three stars, all are mole ants!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" four big snakes and four snake heads spewed flames, sandstorms, cold ice and thunder at the disciples of gu''e mountain.


    The snake tail shining with four-color bright light is also waving constantly, harvesting fresh lives one by one.


    The blood and soul of the dead disciples of gu''e mountain constantly rush towards the bloodthirsty thunder sword. The mysterious death force generated by death surges towards the void stone maple in the distance.


    Shi Feng is still running the Jiuyou secret method. His left hand forms a handprint to condense all the surging power of death in his left hand and gather with the power of death of Gu Yan''s three-star demigod.


    The power of death produced by more than 200 demigods must not be wasted. Shi Feng doesn''t know how much majestic energy this abnormal Dantian needs when the realm has successfully broken through.


    Therefore, Shi Feng saved the power of death by using the Jiuyou secret method.


    "Ow!" a loud howl sounded, the space shook, and the white thunder reflected half of the sky.


    The weapon spirit blood Yin beast now looks like a thunder beast. The huge beast body shining with white thunder appears from the bloodthirsty thunder sword and roars up to the sky.


    The blood Yin beast''s open mouth sucked wildly, sucked all the rushing blood and soul into its mouth, and then chewed it, making a crisp sound of "click... Click...".


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into a white thunder and sped rapidly, constantly piercing the body of a martial artist named gu''e mountain.


    A warrior whose flesh is pierced by a bloodthirsty thunder sword will keep pouring out violent white thunder in his body, and then he will turn into a white thunder man, and then be destroyed in an instant.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Some of the disciples of Mount gu''e screamed in pain, and others shouted in surprise. They retreated in a hurry, far away from the two fierce beasts.


    "Ah!" however, more than a dozen disciples of Mount gu''e who hurriedly retreated and were about to escape from the ice and snow barren city immediately burned with flames and screamed bitterly and painfully.


    They seem to have forgotten just now that in this world, in addition to the two fierce beasts, a deadly thunder sword, a young man carrying a coffin, and the fiery border under the fire desire of the Holy Son of the fiery holy land.


    Under the fiery boundary, it is like laying a snare on this void.


    The disciples of Mount gu''e who were burned by the fire were instantly burned to death under the fire. The bright red blood and the soul in the fire rushed out to the blood Yin beast.


    The power of death converges towards the stone Maple again.


    The martial artists who begged for mercy in gue mountain, seeing that they begged for mercy anyway, the boy carrying the coffin still looked cold and indifferent.


    However, there was no way to escape and no way to retreat. At this moment, many martial artists in Guye mountain began to choose to resist and fight.


    "Kill! Now, we have to work together to get out of this world! Kill!" a disciple of gu''e mountain roared angrily with a ferocious look on his face.


    "However, the two fierce beasts and the thunder sword are the existence we can''t compete with. What''s more, there are the son of fire and the boy carrying the coffin!" someone shouted in despair. His roar seemed to pour cold water on other people, but that''s the truth!


    "Even if we are defeated! But... Do we still have a choice? Do you want me to stand still and wait to be killed? I! I don''t want to die!" someone shouted reluctantly.


    "Huoyan Holy Son, I Gu Yun beg you! As long as you remove the border and let me have a way to live, I Gu Yun will remember this in my life!" a gu''e mountain warrior, since he felt that it was useless to beg the boy carrying the coffin, shifted his goal and said to the desire for fire.


    As long as the Huoyan border is withdrawn, he may be able to escape from this "nightmare land"!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" when they roared one by one, the scream between heaven and earth still didn''t stop, and the slaughter of two huge fierce beasts and bloodthirsty thunder sword continued.


    The fierce thunder monster blood Yin beast directly opened his mouth and swallowed a warrior in the one star and half god realm into his mouth. Then he chewed. The extremely shrill scream came from his mouth. Listening to the chew and scream, it made people hair and cold all over.


    Up to now, there have been less than 100 of the more than 200 disciples of Mount gu''e.


    After hearing the words of those martial arts masters of gu''e mountain, the son of Huoyan was still as if he had nothing to do with himself. At this time, another disciple of gu''e mountain said:


    "Huoyan Holy Son, I have a sister who is intelligent and can be regarded as excellent. If you let me live today, my sister''s first night will be yours!"


    Hearing the words of the famous disciple of gu''e mountain, Huo Yu immediately changed his face and showed his anger. He angrily shouted, "I''m Huo Yu. Do you think you''re such a lecherous, damn it!"


    The fire desire pointed to the disciple of gu''e mountain, followed by an extremely hot heat, which shrouded the disciple of gu''e mountain in an instant, and the flame burned in an instant, swallowing his body.


    "Ah!" another scream sounded in the world.


    "Hum! What a fool!" said the fire, desiring the burning flame. Follow the secret path:


    "This man is trying to die. In full view of the public, he even said these words to Ben Shengzi! Hum! Don''t think about who Ben Shengzi is!"


    His desire for fire is the holy land of the son of fire, and his personal reputation is also related to the reputation of the whole holy land of fire. Even if he wants his sister''s first night, he needs to arrange it secretly and don''t let anyone know.


    And the fool shouted loudly, and his voice echoed all over the world.


    This is to force him to be angry and kill him first, so as to show that he is not attracted by beauty, not those lecherous people.


    To show those words is an insult to his burning desire!


    But then he came back. Now the "devil" wants all the disciples of gu''e mountain to die, so even if he is interested in the man''s sister''s first night, he can''t let him go.


    Compared with the means of the "devil", the temptation of the first night of the stunning beauty must be held back by force.

 Chapter 1228

    "The people of gu''e mountain are being killed continuously!"


    Looking at the scene of the killing of the martial arts in gue mountain one by one in the void, there were bursts of exclamations in the ice and snow barren city.


    "It was they who first offended the boy carrying the coffin!" there was a humanitarian: "they dare to issue a wanted notice to the boy carrying the coffin and chase him in the ice and snow wasteland. It''s not suicide. What''s the way!"


    "That''s right! Mount gu''e, an extremely powerful force in our wild continent, why are these disciples so stupid and overestimated? What kind of people dare to chase and kill!"


    "Originally, I thought that anyone had the courage to offend even gu''e mountain. It was the saint of gu''e mountain who offended! But I didn''t expect that these people in gu''e mountain didn''t have eyes and offended their existence that they couldn''t afford to offend!"


    "Gu''e mountain once ordered us in the ice and snow wasteland that if we see this boy, we must crush the bone jade at the first time, or we will destroy the whole family.


    At that time, luckily I didn''t meet the boy carrying the coffin! Otherwise, maybe I crushed the bone jade under the threat of Mount gu''e, and now it''s already a cold body frozen into ice in the ice and snow wasteland! "


    "Yes! Gu''e mountain has really done a lot of harm this time. They just want to die. They almost implicated us!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    In the void, the scream of human beings has stopped, but the roar of fierce animals is still constant. Up to now, more than 200 people in gue mountain have died in this void!


    The blood and souls of more than 200 semi divine warriors have been swallowed up by the blood Yin beast. At this moment, the huge white thunder beast blood Yin beast looks more and more ferocious, ferocious and violent.


    Even the bloodthirsty thunder sword suspended under the blood Yin beast was shaking violently.


    The stone maple in the distance has sensed that blood Yin beast and bloodthirsty thunder sword are about to break through!


    After this period of time, fighting and swallowing in the ice and snow wasteland, I finally fed this sword!


    "Ow!" a very violent howl came out of the big mouth of the blood Yin beast again.


    At this moment, the white thunder on the blood Yin beast and the blood thirsty thunder sword became extremely fierce. Two unusually bright blood lights shone from the huge body of the blood Yin beast and the blood thirsty thunder sword at the same time.


    "Boom", as if to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword, finally advanced again! From a three-star demigod to a four-star demigod war sword!


    Successfully advanced, all killed and swallowed. At this moment, the huge body of the blood Yin thunder beast slowly faded away, gradually hidden into the void and returned to the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into a white running thunder, crossed the void, and sped back towards the stone maple.


    "This half god war sword! Swallowed the blood and soul of those people in gu''e mountain, and even advanced! This sword can really advance! The product level has been promoted from three-star half god to four-star half god!"


    In the distant void, the fire was burning, his eyes stared at the bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into white running thunder, and exclaimed.


    At the earliest time, he saw that Shi Feng used the bloody long sword, which was just a sword with a rank in the two-star demigod.


    Later, he entered the space to practice. When he came out, he found that the man''s sword exuded unparalleled thunder momentum, and changed from a two-star semi artifact to a three-star semi artifact.


    At that time, Huo Yu was wondering what happened during his absence.


    Now fire desire is watching helplessly. This sword devours the blood and soul of the warrior. It''s advanced!


    This semi artifact, even as the son of fire, has never been heard of!


    If people all over the world knew about it, this sword would surely become a treasure that everyone would fight for!


    It can be said that such magical soldiers are not inferior to a real artifact!


    If it can grow infinitely, it can be imagined that if a force, especially a force with profound information such as their burning holy land, has such a war soldier, swallows the soul and blood and grows up, which will be handed down from generation to generation, it will be promoted to what a terrible divine sword!


    Maybe one day, with this sword, they can command the whole mang wasteland.


    "This devil, how many treasures are there! This... Is a moving treasure!" the fire lusted for the devil carrying the coffin and whispered in his heart.


    Seeing the man''s Firework tree at first made the fire desire feel exciting.


    Later, he took out a god level coffin directly. Now he found that he also has a thunder sword that can be promoted.


    "That sword! How can I feel its momentum getting stronger and stronger!"


    In the ice and snow wasteland below, although these people can''t feel the rank of the war sword, they can feel that the momentum is not comparable just now.


    Then there was a man: "this sword is the sword carried by the young man carrying the coffin. It''s normal to be strong or weak at any time. Even if it suddenly turns into a real God war sword, it''s not surprising!"


    "Yes! This sword is the portable sword of the boy carrying the coffin!"


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword soon returned to Shi Feng. The white thunder light shone on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand and turned into the white thunder pattern again.


    The four big snakes also returned to the body of Shi Feng. The huge snake body stopped in the void below Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng looked down at the snow city below.


    This city is a city of ice and snow! It can be said that Shi Feng finally arrived after thousands of hardships! Finally, we can take the space trans domain transmission array and leave this ice and snow.


    The sight swept through the ice and snow barren city. Finally, Shi Feng''s eyes focused on the highest, largest and most magnificent building below, like an ice and snow palace.


    At first glance, this building is the residence of the most powerful people in the ice and snow barren city. It must be the space trans domain transmission array, which is in here.


    At this time, a burst of fire light shone around Shi Feng, and the fire desire reached him. Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him, "is the cross domain transmission array in the ice and snow barren city in this building?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire wanted to sigh in his heart: "Hey! Are you going now? The land of the wicked! The abyss of sin!"


    Once you enter the abyss of sin, whether you can come out again in your lifetime will be a problem!


    Although the fire desire is reluctant to go to the abyss of evil, there is no way.


    Then, Huoyu nodded slightly and replied, "this snow palace is owned by Mrs. snow, the Lord of the snow wasteland. The space trans domain transmission array is here."

 Chapter 1229

    "Let''s go!"


    Over the ice and snow barren City, Shi Feng looked down at the ice and snow palace and spoke calmly to the fire desire beside him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the four big snakes under them shone a burst of blood light and returned to the world of blood stone tablets.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flickered and disappeared beside Huoyu, flashing towards the ice palace.


    Shi Feng said to go. The fire wanted to quickly turn into a light of fire and chased down.


    Stone maple and fire desire soon came to the ice and snow gate of the ice and snow palace.


    Seeing the boy carrying the coffin entering the ice and snow barren City, the people close to him quickly stepped back involuntarily and kept a long distance from him.


    This man, but the boy carrying the coffin, has the existence of a coffin and the hand of the incomparable strong. They feel the invisible deterrent from the boy carrying the coffin.


    An invisible strong breath!


    Shi Feng and Huoyu ignored the others and went straight to the closed ice and snow gate.


    As they moved forward, under an invisible force, the ice and snow gate was slowly pushed open by the invisible force, making a "roaring" sound, as if the ice and snow monster was roaring.


    Soon, a wide ice and snow Avenue was revealed.


    The body shape of stone maple and fire desire soon flashed into the ice and snow palace and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    The two open ice and snow gates closed slowly.


    "The boy carrying the coffin entered the snow palace of Lady snow. I don''t know what he wants to do?"


    "Can''t the boy carrying the coffin get to know Mrs. ice and snow?"


    "It''s said that there is a peerless strong man hidden around Mrs. ice and snow. It''s said that many strong men have sneaked into our ice and snow wasteland to rob our artifact ice ice ice and snow wasteland. However, the ice and snow wasteland mirror has always been in Mrs. ice and snow''s hands and will never leave her.


    People say that it was the strong man around Mrs. ice and snow who shot back those who wanted to take the ice waste mirror. Isn''t the boy carrying the coffin the peerless strong man around Mrs. ice and snow? That''s why he defended our ice and snow waste city and didn''t allow any invasion! "


    "But... How old is the boy carrying the coffin? Those things began to spread more than ten years ago. At that time, the boy carrying the coffin may not be born! Let alone beat away the peerless strong."


    "In fact, the boy carrying the coffin we see may only look so young on the surface. How can we see through his age? Maybe he has survived for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even longer!"


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion and speculation in the ice and snow barren city. There were many people, and there were all kinds of speculation.


    Some people even say that the boy carrying the coffin has that kind of relationship with Mrs. ice and snow. He is the real owner of the ice and snow wasteland. He just doesn''t show up. Basically, Mrs. ice and snow has to come forward for everything.


    What''s more outrageous is that the boy carrying the coffin is Mrs. ice''s biological father.


    He even said he was the godfather of Mrs. ice and snow!


    Godfather


    ¡­¡­


    In the ice and snow palace, everything looks crystal clear, as if everything here is condensed from crystal, emitting ice light, which renders the ice and snow palace bright and dazzling.


    Shi Feng and the body shape of fire desire kept shuttling rapidly in the palace. Shi Feng said, "you are very familiar with this ice and snow palace. Have you been here?"


    "Naturally!" Huo Yu replied, "we are the holy land of fire, which is located in the East wasteland. I have entered the South wasteland. I have come to this ice and snow wasteland several times and take this cross domain transmission array back."


    Manghuang continent, like Tianheng continent, is divided into five regions, and manghuang continent calls "domain" as "wilderness".


    They are East famine, South famine, West famine, North famine and middle famine!


    The downhill wasteland where Shi Feng was previously located, as well as the ice and snow wasteland, all belong to the southern wasteland.


    Now they are going to the "abyss of evil", which is in the middle of the middle famine, and it is also the most central area of the middle famine.


    After hearing Huoyu''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    When I said that I wanted to use this space to transmit the array across regions, the lady of ice and snow hesitated at that time, but it must be completely different to borrow it as a fire desire.


    Under the leadership of Huoyu, they soon entered a land of ice and snow. In the distance, a tall altar made of unknown biological bones, which looked very ancient, appeared in their sight.


    Shi Feng felt it, and then he felt a wave of space energy over there.


    Although this transmission altar is different from that of Tianheng continent, the flowing space breath is indeed a space transmission array.


    The white bone altar is full of mysterious and ancient characters. These characters are spatial array patterns. However, Shi Feng doesn''t know any of them, which seems to be different from the array patterns on the transmission array of Tianheng continent.


    Although different, there are similarities!


    Then, on the tall white bone altar, two figures flashed at the same time. It was the arrival of stone maple and fire desire that showed their body shape on the white bone altar.


    After the arrival, there is no need for Shi Feng to say more. Fire desire naturally knows how to do it.


    Bone stones containing magnificent vitality constantly float out of the bone ring of fire desire and into eight grooves in eight directions on the white bone altar.


    This white bone altar is started in the same way as the altar in Tianheng continent.


    At the same time, fire desire has also begun to adjust coordinates, goals and famine!


    At this time, the fire wanted to open his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "boss, as long as it takes half the incense time, the altar can be successfully started, and we can go to Zhonghuang."


    After listening to Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng recalled what had happened in the ice wasteland during this period of time and sighed in his heart: "you can finally leave this eventful land, go to the middle wasteland, and then enter the abyss of sin! At that time, you can return to Tianheng mainland!"


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded above the stone maple and fire desire: "if you want to go, you''d better wait first!"


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng heard the voice, his eyebrows suddenly twisted. The voice was a woman''s voice. It was sweet, soft and greasy, and it was not strange to Shi Feng.


    Even fire desire is the same.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Huoyu raised their heads at the same time, looked up and looked at the coming man!


    A white shadow appeared slowly above them and gradually became clear!


    The visitor is dressed in white, gentle and dignified, beautiful and generous, with a mature, charming and moving face. He is the Lord of the ice and snow wasteland, Mrs. ice and snow!

 Chapter 1230

    Seeing the lady of ice and snow suddenly come out at this time and say "wait a minute", Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down and said:


    "Why, do you want to stop benshao and use this space to transmit the array?"


    This woman is in the realm of five stars and half gods, with mysterious mirrors and ice waste mirrors.


    In the past, Shi Feng was really afraid of her, but now he has a strong coffin on his shoulder and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Now, if you want to start this space cross domain transmission array, who can stop it!


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mrs. ice and snow opened her mouth calmly and said, "you can use this space transmission array if you want. However, you must keep what belongs to my ice and snow wasteland."


    "What belongs to your ice and snow wasteland?" when she heard the words of the ice and snow lady, Shi Feng''s eyebrows tightened deeper. The woman seemed to say that she had taken her ice and snow wasteland?


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the miserable white coffin he carried on his shoulder. Then he looked up again, looked at the snow lady and said, "what you said is this thing on my shoulder?"


    Mrs. ice and snow nodded slowly and said, "exactly!" then she said seriously with another face:


    "A hundred years ago, a great accident happened in my ice and snow wasteland. This coffin suddenly disappeared in that accident. Now, since you found it, you should let it return to my ice and snow wasteland."


    Looking at her, if Shi Feng hadn''t watched it with his own eyes, the coffin came to this mang wasteland with him. He really believed her nonsense.


    "Ha ha! It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" Shi Feng laughed as if he heard a big joke when he heard the serious words of Mrs. ice and snow.


    "What do you mean?" when Shi Feng laughed, Mrs. Xue Xue''s face immediately cooled down and asked Shi Feng coldly.


    "What does Ben Shao mean? Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and shouted coldly to the lady of ice and snow in the sky: "bitch, make up lies in front of Ben Shao! Can you be more shameful?"


    "You!" suddenly, hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, Mrs. ice and snow''s charming face has become unusually cold and ugly.


    She really made that up. She has never heard of such powerful coffins. There is no legend about coffins in the ice and snow wasteland.


    But even if she has never heard of it, she still believes that this is her thing in the ice and snow wasteland, but now it doesn''t matter whether it is the thing in the ice and snow wasteland. What matters is that she wants to get this powerful God coffin!


    She is the owner of the ice and snow wasteland. She believes that the coffin unearthed in the ice and snow wasteland must belong to her.


    Then, Mrs. ice and snow drank coldly at the stone Maple below: "as my wife, would you make up a lie to you? It seems that you want to take my treasure of ice and snow wasteland as your own!"


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng smiled again when he heard Mrs. ice and snow''s words and said with a smile: "still have the face to say that it''s your ice and snow wasteland? Old bitch, why don''t you say which ancestor is lying in the coffin?"


    "Presumptuous!" Shi Feng''s words made Mrs. ice and snow shout angrily. Pointing to Shi Feng, she shouted angrily: "how dare you speak to my wife like this? It''s death!"


    Especially her snow lady, who is outstanding and beautiful, is even called an old bitch!


    When Mrs. ice and snow''s angry cry sounded, suddenly, there was an extremely violent and cold storm above. In the storm, there were snowflakes flying with the wind.


    A strong cold breath was emitted in the snow storm. The square kept ringing "click click click" sound. Under the strong cold breath, the space was constantly frozen into ice.


    The temperature of this space became unusually cold, as if everything would be frozen.


    "This breath!"


    The faces of Shi Feng and Huoyu changed at the same time at this moment. The breath from the ice storm above the lady of ice and snow, even the momentum emitted by Han Wei, is just like this!


    "It''s another nine star and a half divine realm peerless strong man!" Shi Feng said secretly. At this moment, he grabbed the divine coffin on his shoulder with both hands.


    At this time, the fire wanted to spread a voice to Shi Feng: "it is said that there is a mysterious ice wasteland mirror born between the ice and snow world on the lady of ice and snow!


    Ice wasteland mirror is mysterious and mysterious. No one can see through its grade. It is said that it is very likely to be the legendary true God mirror.


    The true God''s mirror has naturally been peeped at by countless people. Among these people, there is naturally no lack of the most powerful figures in the most powerful forces.


    But after countless years, Mrs. ice and snow has been alive, and the ice waste mirror has always been in her hands. People say that there has always been a peerless strong man guarding her in the dark. It seems that it is this person! "


    When the snow storm appeared, Mrs. Snow said coldly to the stone Maple below:


    "Boy! Originally, as long as you put down this God coffin of my ice and snow wasteland, my wife can let you leave alive! But now, you can stay in my ice and snow wasteland forever."


    "Hum! Ben Shao wants to see if you have the ability to keep Ben and open it!" just then, Shi Feng gave a cold drink, grabbed the miserable white coffin and gave a sudden shock.


    At the same time, the body of Huo Yu began to flash back again and again, avoiding the battle on that side.


    At this moment, it is no longer the problem of the overwhelming oppression overflowing from the coffin, but that place, the battle of the overwhelming force, is too dangerous.


    "Click!" a crisp sound sounded from the miserable white coffin. The coffin lid shifted and a small gap was exposed.


    Then, a strong cold momentum rushed out of the miserable white coffin.


    At the moment when this momentum rushed out, the face of Mrs. ice and snow above changed greatly, her charming face became extremely frightened, and her body flashed rapidly towards the ice and snow storm above.


    "Ha!" Shi Feng roared. He grabbed the miserable white coffin with both hands and rushed up.


    If you want to catch up with the lady of ice and snow first, scrap the old bitch''s coffin first!


    "Hum!" just then, a man''s cold hum sounded above. The cold hum came from the snow storm.


    Then, a dignified voice sounded: "Han Weina waste, when the Japanese God guided him to the barren forest forbidden area, he didn''t expect that the waste not only failed to kill the boy, but was also abandoned. It''s useless! What a shame!


    Today, I want to see how strong this coffin is! Let this boy be so rampant! So lawless! "

 Chapter 1231

    In the ice and snow storm, after the extremely dignified cheers sounded, the violent and powerful ice and snow storm swept away towards the stone Maple carrying the coffin.


    Shi Feng only felt a strong momentum oppressing him. The snow storm came, but the real nine star semi God''s strong power!


    "Drink!" Shi Feng gave out a sudden drink, aimed the gap exposed on the coffin at the sweeping snow storm, and then roared up angrily.


    Under the overwhelming momentum of the overflow of the God coffin, the seemingly extremely violent and powerful snow storm continued to collapse where the God coffin exploded.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng sent out a burst of cold hum, holding the God coffin and continued to blast up.


    Due to the continuous collapse of the ice and snow storm under the bombardment of the divine officials, an Iceman seems to be condensed from the cold ice all over the top.


    This person seems to be the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm! His flesh was wrapped in cold ice, and he couldn''t see through his true face.


    Then another majestic cry rang out: "this divine coffin is really extraordinary! No wonder even Han Wei was abandoned! He escaped from my ice and snow wasteland in embarrassment! Good!"


    In the face of the bombardment of Shi Feng''s powerful God coffin, the man spoke with appreciation. From his voice, Shi Feng could not hear the slightest fear.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s face became very dignified.


    Seeing the strength of the God coffin, the man didn''t have the slightest fear. In this case, did he have more power to deal with himself or the coffin?


    "Even if you really have stronger power! Pretend it! At this moment, Ben has no way back. You must move forward bravely and kill him into slag!" followed by Shi Feng''s face, which is full of determination and determination.


    Holding the miserable white God coffin firmly with both hands, he continued to smash upward, continued to break the powerful ice storm, and went to the Iceman.


    Seeing that Shi Feng is getting closer and closer to the Iceman, the next moment, he can use the God coffin to blast him fiercely. Just then, the Iceman suddenly made a deep voice and drank: "Xueer!"


    Previously, under the pressure of the great momentum emitted by the coffin, Mrs. ice and snow retreated sharply. Now she has retreated to the top of the Iceman and has been staring at the battle below.


    At this moment, hearing the word "Xueer" issued by the Iceman, Mrs. ice and snow quickly opened her mouth and replied, "I understand!"


    In response, Mrs. ice and snow''s hands had become a handprint.


    Then, a seemingly ancient ice mirror appeared in front of the Iceman.


    "OK!" the Iceman shouted loudly when the ice waste mirror appeared, and then clapped it on the ice waste mirror.


    Under one palm, the ice waste mirror shines a bright ice color light, rendering this wide ice and snow space into an ice color.


    A strong force of cold ice rises from the ice waste mirror.


    "Go!" the Iceman whispered, and the ice''s right hand moved down. The ice waste mirror emitting bright light flew down and moved to the God coffin smashed by the stone maple.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the ice waste mirror and the ice God coffin crashed together, as if the roar of the earth burst through.


    "Er!" the sound of a painful drink also sounded. Shi Feng''s body, which was originally straight up, fell rapidly towards the ground below.


    When he fell, Shi Feng''s hands still held the miserable white coffin tightly for fear that it would break free from his hands.


    Now, he naturally understands the importance of this divine coffin. The divine coffin is there and he is stone maple. If the God coffin leaves his hand, he will die!


    "Bang!" there was another burst of roar. Shi Feng tightly grasped the shape of the coffin and fell back to the white bone altar.


    The white bone altar, including the ice earth below, shook violently, as if an ice and snow beast awakened under the ground.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face looked very ugly, pale, his body shook, his feet were unstable, and he knelt on the white bone altar on one knee.


    Immediately, a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of stone Maple''s mouth. It seems that under a confrontation just now, Shi Feng has been injured.


    However, although Shi Feng was injured, the Iceman who urged the ice shortage mirror in the sky looked bad. The cold ice on his body was falling off constantly.


    Shi Feng''s face remained firm and resolute. He slowly looked up and looked up at the Iceman whose cold ice was still falling off.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "it seems that this ice waste mirror is really not simple!"


    The blow that Shi Feng just hit with the divine coffin, even the NINE-STAR semi divine strong Han Wei had to avoid it, and the Iceman urged the ice waste mirror. This time, it can be said that the collision between the divine coffin and the ice waste mirror hit a tie.


    "This should be said by God!" the majestic voice sounded again in the sky. The ice waste mirror is now returning to the Iceman.


    However, under the collision just now, the light of ice color shining from the ice waste mirror and the ice color rendering the world have obviously dimmed a lot.


    The Iceman''s hands were sealed. The cold ice falling off his body stopped falling off. It not only stopped, but also grew rapidly. Then he shouted in a deep voice:


    "You can''t take this God coffin away anyway! And you must die today!"


    This God coffin is powerful. He must get it.


    Although you want to get it, the news can''t be spread and can''t be known by others.


    If the news of the change of ownership of the God coffin is spread, they will have a steady stream of trouble in the future.


    This ice barren mirror has dealt with a lot of trouble. Outsiders only know that this ice barren mirror has been owned by Mrs. ice and snow for countless years.


    But who can understand the hardships! Several times, the ice barren mirror almost changed its master. Once, even such a powerful man almost died in battle!


    If the ice barren mirror, coupled with the God coffin that broke Han Wei''s hand! Then the strong in the world are probably ready to move.


    While drinking the words to Leng, he followed the Iceman''s head to rotate slightly. Looking at him, he seemed to look at the fire red figure retreating to the distance.


    Since I don''t want people to know that they have got the news of the divine coffin, the son of fire can''t leave alive.


    Although Huoyu has the secret method of burning holy land, before he dies, the people of burning holy land can see his scene before he dies.


    But the secret is easy to crack for strong people such as Iceman.


    What''s more, he has a mysterious ice waste mirror!


    At this moment, fire desire seemed to feel that the Iceman looked at himself, and the whole person suddenly felt a cold.


    "This man wants to kill the son!"

 Chapter 1232

    What is the identity of fire desire?


    Huoyan Holy Land chose him Huoyu as the Holy Son of Huoyan holy land from thousands of children! In addition to the unparalleled martial arts talent, nature also has incomparable talent for intelligence.


    From the scene, war situation and dialogue over there, plus the Iceman looking at himself, the desire for fire has seen what the Iceman is playing!


    Obviously, they want to kill people!


    Only the dead can keep the most secret!


    Then, the eyes of fire desire gathered on the bloody figure kneeling on the white bone altar in the distance, and shouted in his heart, "no!"


    Looking at the situation over there, it is obvious that the "devil" is in a weak position, and the proud Iceman has the upper hand.


    But then, the fire wanted to see the "devil", the figure kneeling on the white bone altar on one knee, stood up slowly, moved his hands suddenly, pointed the coffin in his hands at the Iceman in the air above, and drank coldly: "come again!"


    When the cry sounded, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved and rushed up.


    "Ask for hardship!" the Iceman made a disdainful voice when he saw Shi Feng rush up again.


    At the same time, his right hand of ice moved again, and mysterious ice colored runes shone on his ice hand. Then the ice hand leaned towards the ice waste mirror in front of him, and ice colored runes shot into the ice waste mirror.


    At this moment, the world, which had been dimmed by the light of ice color, suddenly became bright again, and a stronger ice momentum rose from the ice waste mirror.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng''s figure reached the bottom of the Iceman again in an instant. When a loud drink sounded, the God coffin smashed up again with all its strength, and a strong momentum rushed out of the gap of the coffin took the lead in making a sudden impact upward.


    At this moment, the Iceman pressed on the right hand of the ice waste mirror and moved down again to urge the ice waste mirror to meet the momentum and the powerful God coffin again.


    "Boom!" the two powerful weapons collided, as before, and then burst into a crashing sound.


    The scene of the collision of powerful tools is no different from that just now. The ice light of this space is obviously dimmed.


    Shi Feng grabbed the shape of the coffin and was shocked to fall. With a "bang", he also fell on the white bone altar, shaking the earth.


    But this time, when Shi Feng''s body was shocked, he did not kneel on one knee, but straightened his body. His cold eyes still stared at the top.


    However, another wisp of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Under the collision just now, the ice on the Iceman suspended in mid air is falling off again.


    "I see!" at this time, his eyes stared at the stone Maple above, suddenly opened his mouth again and said this inexplicable word.


    "Hum! Do you understand? Have you been stupefied by these powerful earthquakes of our God?" the Iceman suddenly said disdainfully when he heard Shi Feng''s "I don''t know what to say" words.


    "Ben was shocked silly? Ha ha!" Shi Feng didn''t get angry, but grinned. Then he said, "benshao''s wisdom is beyond your understanding! Benshao will tell you what benshao understands!"


    After saying those words, Shi Feng moved his left hand and wiped the wisp of blood on the corner of his mouth,


    Then, Shi Feng sneered again and said, "this ice waste mirror is really mysterious. With your strength, it can compete with the divine coffin in my hand! Hehe, but Ben Shao really wants to see how many times your strength can urge this ice waste mirror to reach the attack of the power just now!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s words had just fallen, his keen sense clearly felt that the ice face of the Iceman in the air above moved slightly.


    It seems that I''m right!


    This ice barren mirror, it can be said, is similar to the way of urging the death sickle he obtained in Tianheng continent!


    In those years, I injected the energy in my body into the death sickle to urge. The stronger the power of the powerful, the more powerful the attack will be. However, the energy swallowed by the utensils is also extremely huge!


    Just now, the Iceman kept injecting his energy into the ice waste mirror, urging the ice waste mirror to launch those two extremely powerful attacks.


    Then, a "ha" laughter sounded from the top, and it was the Iceman who sent out: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to be seen by your boy? But what''s the use even if you see it? You boy can withstand several collisions of that force!"


    While Shi Feng observed the Iceman, the Iceman naturally saw the situation of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was badly hurt by two collisions with great force. The Iceman naturally thought that if he really reached the time when this half divine power was exhausted, this man would have been shocked to death by the collision of strong power!


    "I can bear few collisions, so you don''t need to care! You''d better worry about yourself!" Shi Feng drank coldly from above.


    And the sound of cold drinking had not yet fallen. At this moment, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved again, grabbed the miserable white coffin and rushed up again.


    Prepare for a third powerful collision!


    "Oh!" hearing the arrogant cry of Shi Feng, he grabbed the coffin and rushed up. The Iceman uttered a disdainful light "Oh"!


    With the semi divine power in his body, he can also urge the ice famine mirror to launch an extremely powerful blow many times.


    But that boy, hum! With his current injury, he should be shocked a few more times before he can be killed.


    "Since you are so anxious to die, God will do it for you!" the Iceman said again. Then his two ice hands joined together and formed an extremely mysterious ice handprint.


    The Runes of ice constantly floated out of the handprints of ice, dense and constantly floating to the ice Ancient Mirror suspended in front of him.


    The Runes of ice floated into the mirror, as if they had entered the world in the mirror, and then disappeared.


    And the ice barren mirror, suddenly, the ice light shines in all directions!


    This time, the unusually bright and dazzling light of ice color swallowed up everything in this space. In addition to this ice color, you can no longer see the scene of this space.


    But just then, "boom!" a loud, violent roar that seemed to destroy everything sounded again in this space.


    Followed by, "uh!"


    A groan of young pain_ Sing and shout again.


    Before long, "boom!"


    There was a sudden sound of heavy falling from below, and the ground shook like an earthquake again!

 Chapter 1233

    "Drink!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking and roaring, it kept popping up in this wide ice and snow space, and the world kept shaking. When it calmed down, it shook and trembled under the roar.


    Shi Feng tightly grasped the miserable white God coffin, rushed up again and again, waved the coffin, suddenly collided with the ice waste mirror again and again, and suddenly fell again and again.


    At this moment, the collision between the God coffin and the ice waste mirror has reached 11 times!


    The Iceman, who was full of confidence in himself and disdain for Shi Feng, felt more shocked the more he collided with the God coffin.


    Originally, he thought that under the shock of the strong collision force, the boy carrying the coffin should have reached the limit five times.


    But I didn''t expect that after eleven collisions, the boy still stood upright on the white bone altar, put out his left hand, and then wiped out the bright red blood on his mouth.


    Shi Feng looked up, then smiled coldly at the Iceman and said, "come on! Let''s continue! Ha ha ha!" at this moment, Shi Feng smiled a little crazy.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved suddenly again, grabbed the coffin and rushed up the 12th.


    "Madman! This boy! Absolutely a madman!" the Iceman looked at the figure rushing up below, and even he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The boy''s body was obviously damaged by collision again and again, but he stood upright again and again. This physical body is like King Kong''s invincible body, which has no limit.


    Originally, with the demigod power of the strong nine star demigod, he could urge the ice famine mirror to launch an extremely powerful attack many times. But now, eleven such attacks can be regarded as many.


    If the current situation continues, the situation will be very bad.


    Immediately after, the Iceman made a deep voice and drank: "I really don''t believe it! Today I will be defeated by the mole ants of your two-star semi God! I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    When he shouted, the Iceman pressed his right hand on the ice waste mirror, moved suddenly again, and the ice waste mirror fell down again.


    "This... This..." above the Iceman, Mrs. ice and snow''s eyes still looked at the battlefield below for a moment. At this moment, her charming face was full of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the boy who was saved by himself is now so strong! Can fight him like this!


    Now, Mrs. ice and snow''s heart has faintly appeared uneasy. "He" has tried his best to urge the ice shortage mirror up to 11 times. This time, it''s 12 times!


    If this continues


    "God coffin! This God coffin, which belongs to my ice and snow wasteland, can make a mole ant in the two-star and half god realm so powerful. This God coffin must return to my ice and snow wasteland. No one can take it away!


    This... Should have belonged to me! "Mrs. ice and snow clenched her white fists and said to herself. Now, the more she looks at the powerful and mysterious miserable white God coffin, the more she believes that this is something from her ice and snow wasteland.


    The boy is greedy enough to dare to take her things from the ice and snow wasteland!


    For a time, Mrs. ice and snow was full of killing intention in her heart. Now greedy people can''t let him continue to survive!


    Absolutely not!


    "Boom!" another burst of violent sounds like destroying the sky and the earth rang through.


    This is the twelfth time that such a violent and violent roar broke out in this ice and snow space! The whole space was rocked by violent earthquakes.


    After twelve strong collisions, Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell back to the white bone altar. Looking at his shaky body, he was stopped by him.


    After twelve collisions, Shi Feng''s body still didn''t fall down. His face was full of invincibility!


    "Drink!" Shi Feng roared up again.


    "This devil..." the fire desire in the distance looked at the battlefield over there, and was more and more frightened.


    Originally, like others, he thought that the "devil" should not be able to withstand such collisions several times.


    But I didn''t expect, twelve times! Twelve times, he insisted.


    "It''s said that this man has the immortal devil body in ancient legends. His physical body is strong and can''t be compared with ordinary warriors!" at this time, the lady ice and snow at the top made a sound again and reminded the Iceman.


    Mrs. ice and snow has seen this boy''s extraordinary body for a long time.


    At that time, he was hurt like that in the hand of the swirling shadow of Mount gu''e. after being saved by himself, his injury soon stabilized and soon recovered.


    This time, he showed his tough body again, the immortal body, stronger than expected.


    "Immortal devil body!" the Iceman heard Mrs. ice and snow''s words and whispered again.


    At this moment, his voice was full of dignity, and he didn''t dare to despise the boy below!


    Although he is in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, he is in the realm of two stars and half gods.


    Shi Feng stretched out his left hand. This time, it was his twelfth time to stretch out his hand and erase the bright red blood on his mouth for the twelfth time.


    As they said, Shi Feng''s ability to resist the 12th collision is due to his abnormal body, immortal devil body.


    Every collision, although Shi Feng gets a point every time! However, in the dark operation of Shi Feng, the mysterious ancient characters representing life, plus the immortal devil blood in the body, combined with these multiple recovery means, the twelve strong collisions were stubbornly survived by Shi Feng.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng completely stabilized his figure on the white bone altar, then looked up and made another cold hum towards the top: "hum! Let''s come again! Ice!"


    With the sound, Shi Feng''s body moved again.


    "Come again! This devil, come again!" the fire desire in the distance shouted loudly when he saw that Shi Feng was ready for a thirteenth collision.


    "Again!" at this time, even the lady of ice and snow exclaimed.


    "Madman! This madman! No, it can''t go on like this! This madman must die! I must kill this madman this time!"


    At this time, the Iceman made a cold sound. At this moment, he condensed into the flesh of ice and sent out a strong killing intention. The right hand of ice suddenly shook violently at this moment, and then took a heavy shot on the ice waste mirror for the 13th time.


    "Pa!" there was a violent explosion in the whole ice and snow space!

 Chapter 1234

    Shi Feng rushed up and wanted to have a 13th strong collision!


    At this moment, the Iceman seemed to hit the ice waste mirror with a full palm, and the ice waste mirror trembled suddenly under his palm.


    As if full of power, as if to explode.


    The Iceman has really killed Shi Feng. He can''t let the boy continue to live in the world. He has felt the strong threat of the boy to himself.


    "Come on, come on! Ben Shao wants to see if you can stop Ben Shao''s bombardment!" Shi Feng''s body soon arrived and said arrogantly to the Iceman above, the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm.


    Immediately after, the miserable white coffin in Shi Feng''s hand was smashed and blasted up.


    "Hum!" the Iceman made a cold and unhappy hum. It was obvious that the warrior in the two-star semi divine realm was like a mole ant in his eyes. He said such arrogant words, which made him feel very uncomfortable subconsciously.


    The reason why he is so strong is that he has the divine coffin. Without God''s coffin, he is a mole ant that can be easily crushed!


    "With this blow, God will make you unable to stand up!" the Iceman said coldly again. At the same time, his trembling right hand suddenly moved downward, and the trembling ice waste mirror suddenly moved at this moment, and once again met the miserable white God coffin.


    "Boom!" a burst of unprecedented blasting resounded through.


    When this roar sounded, the whole Ice Palace shook violently again. There were pieces of hard ice falling from above. The ice palace condensed from hard ice had a tendency to collapse.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The sound of roaring continues to roar in all directions and spread rapidly in all directions.


    However, as soon as the ice fell to the stone maple and the Iceman, it was smashed under the impact of two violent forces.


    "Er!" suddenly, a young cry of pain sounded in the air.


    After the impact, Shi Feng''s body shape was shaken down as before, but this time, it was the most violent one. Shi Feng''s falling body looked a little embarrassed and his face was ugly. A mouthful of bright red blood kept pouring out of his mouth.


    There was a loud roar of "bang", and the flesh of Shi Feng fell heavily on the white bone altar. The whole altar was shocked again, as if it was going to collapse.


    However, Shi Feng''s body was not so blasted that he could not stand up as the Iceman said, but lay on his back on the altar, and the miserable white coffin was directly pressed on him.


    "Vomit! Vomit! Vomit!" when his body fell, Shi Feng still made bursts of uncomfortable "vomit", and the bright red blood was still "vomit" from his mouth.


    It seems that this time, he was really badly hurt!


    "Is this battle finally over?" said Mrs. ice and snow, looking down at the stone Maple lying on the altar and obviously seriously injured this time.


    "The devil, have you lost?" she was surprised to see that Shi Feng finally fell down.


    Once he imagined that the "devil" was killed, but now, in this situation, the last thing he wanted to see was the "devil" dying. If the "devil" died, it would be their turn to kill him.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" just as Mrs. Xue Xue and Huo Yu''s eyes were staring at Shi Feng, a violent cough sounded, attracting their eyes at the same time.


    It is the Iceman in the nine star and half god realm who gives out these bursts of severe cough! It seems that not only Shi Feng was seriously injured, but also he was injured under the impact of the overwhelming force just now.


    The frozen ice on the body began to fall off again, but this time, the falling off was the most serious.


    With the rapid fall of the cold ice, a white figure gradually emerged.


    This is a middle-aged man in white. His appearance is not as powerful as his voice. Instead, he looks gentle, sword eyebrows and stars. His appearance is very handsome.


    But at the moment, his face was extremely pale, and there was blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "Are you all right?" seeing that the middle-aged man in white showed his figure, Mrs. ice and snow above quickly asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." hearing Mrs. ice and snow''s voice, he slowly looked up and replied.


    It can be seen that his eyes to Mrs. ice and snow are full of tenderness.


    However, Mrs. ice and snow looked at him, but it seemed a little complicated.


    Among them, there seems to be an unknown story.


    When he said it was all right, Mrs. ice and snow nodded slightly and said softly, "it''s all right."


    "Hey!" after that, Mrs. ice and snow whispered in her heart.


    Then, the middle-aged man in white raised his head slightly and lowered his eyes again. He stared down again and stared back at the coffin and the blood red figure of the white bone altar. After a while, his face became cold.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in white opened his five fingers on his right hand, looked down and said coldly:


    "Boy, the God just said that the blow was enough to make you unable to stand up! Now, go to hell! Let this belong to my ice and snow wasteland and return to the hand of the God!"


    As he spoke, a powerful cold force was generated on his slightly open right hand and swept down towards the stone maple on the white bone altar below.


    "Want Ben Shao... So... Go... Die?" but just then, a weak and hoarse voice suddenly sounded below. "Daydreaming!"


    As the weak and hoarse voice sounded, Shi Feng''s body lying on the white bone altar trembled slightly at this moment.


    The hands that had been holding the miserable white coffin tightly, suddenly moved at this time! Shi Feng seemed to suddenly raise his strength and lift the coffin high.


    The coffin was held high, and the force of the sweeping ice suddenly collapsed.


    The power of the cold ice broke up, and the face of the middle-aged man in the sky immediately changed.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s weak and hoarse voice sounded again: "hum, it''s so... Easy to take Ben Shao''s life! Ben Shao said less, Ben Shao wanted to see, and you can... Block Ben Shao... Several... Bombardments."


    Shi Feng''s body trembled and his voice trembled, but Shi Feng stood up slowly from the white bone altar with his body trembling and lying on his back!


    Although Shi Feng''s face looks ugly, he still maintains full of perseverance and unyielding!


    He Shifeng, he Jiuyou emperor Youming, never gave in to anyone!


    Never, now, in the future, even more impossible!

 Chapter 1235

    Shi Feng trembled his seemingly badly damaged body, grabbed the miserable white coffin, and seemed to struggle to stand up from the white bone altar.


    Looking up, "ha ha!" Shi Feng smiled coldly at the middle-aged man in white above.


    At the moment, his face was full of bright red blood, which covered his beautiful appearance. When he smiled, he was seeping, like a bloodthirsty demon.


    The middle-aged man in white suspended in the air looked at the bloody figure gradually climbing up from the white bone altar, and then stood firm. His face suddenly changed and was shocked!


    There is nothing wrong with him. He was originally in the realm of nine stars and half gods. There was a look of horror on his face.


    At this time, Shi Feng stared at the white figure in the air and said, "if Ben Shao didn''t guess wrong, you did your best just now? Now, you''re almost at the point where the oil is exhausted! Hum!"


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged man in white didn''t reply, but the expression on his face had become very ugly.


    From this expression, it seems to have been said by Shi Feng''s words.


    At this moment, the figure of Shi Feng standing proudly on the white bone altar suddenly moved fourteen times! For the 14th time, Shi Feng grabbed the miserable white coffin with both hands and rushed up.


    At the moment when Shi Feng suddenly moved, the middle-aged man in white couldn''t calm down any more. He immediately shouted in panic: "it''s not human! It''s not human! It''s definitely a demon! Xueer, let''s run!"


    With a loud roar, the middle-aged man in white and the lady of ice and snow above move together!


    In fact, without the reminder of the middle-aged in white, the lady of ice and snow has long been uneasy in her mind and ready to flee at any time.


    "Run?" Shi Feng, who rushed up and was ready to launch another fierce bombardment, saw that the two above chose to escape, and then showed disdain to sneer.


    With a sneer, Shi Feng scolded again: "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged lady in white and the lady with ice and snow sparkled a burst of ice color light, and then the body shape instantly disappeared into the space.


    Having seen the ice barren mirror and the magical stone maple, I naturally know that they are hiding their body shape with the ancient and mysterious mirror.


    When he said "Damn it", Shi Feng''s body carrying the coffin was still moving rapidly, and he was still chasing the two people who disappeared there.


    "This devil!" when the fire wanted to see the two men escape, Shi Feng started the anti pursuit, once again, he sent out a burst of emotion in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the one who supported me to the end was really this rebellious "devil"!


    "Devil" is worthy of "devil"! Every time I thought he was going to fall, but every time I survived.


    Fire desire saw the true unyielding and invincible will from him.


    Such people are destined to be extraordinary in the future!


    A roar of "boom" sounded from the top of the ice palace, followed by a huge ice and snow hole at the top.


    The body shape of Shi Feng has been rushing up.


    Just now the roar and the broken hole appeared. When the middle-aged woman in white and the lady of ice and snow fled, they directly broke a large ice and snow hole with their strength, and their body shape has rushed out of the large ice and snow hole.


    However, immediately after that, Shi Feng''s body shape also came and rushed out of the broken ice and snow hole.


    The outside world is still whistling with cold wind and violent wind and snow.


    Shi Feng''s body shape has been straight up. Although the two people hid their body shape in the ice waste mirror, Shi Feng''s keen soul still caught a trace of tiny breath, and he tried his best to track it by relying on this trace of breath.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng again gave a cold cry: "last time, the old cold Wei dog escaped from Ben Shao, which made Ben Shao very unhappy! This time, Ben Shao, how can you two dog men and women escape again! Give Ben Shao, die!"


    When the cold voice shouted loudly, Shi Feng shook his hands holding the God coffin and gathered all his strength in the coffin again, followed by a "click" sound on the coffin again!


    The originally displaced coffin cover was shaken by the powerful force of Shi Feng, and then shifted. The gap of the original coffin cover was only the size of a line. This time, it was as thick as a little finger!


    A more majestic momentum immediately rushed out of the miserable white coffin, like a wild and fierce beast.


    "Vomit!" Shi Feng''s body suddenly vibrated. Under that magnificent and powerful momentum, the flesh that had just recovered was impacted and damaged again and again!


    The coffin lid opened again. The momentum was too strong and fierce, which had exceeded the limit of Shi Feng''s control.


    And at the moment, Shi Feng raised the miserable white coffin with both hands, so that the exposed gap was far away from him, and the impact was relatively weak.


    Moreover, the strong momentum rushed upward, and Shi Feng was under the coffin.


    If he was closer to the gap, and then he was directly impacted by the overwhelming momentum, even if he had the immortal devil body in the ancient legend, it would be ashes.


    Blood gushed and his body was shocked. Shi Feng, who looked very painful at the moment, stared at his face above the sky, revealing a ferocious and cruel color.


    "Go!" at this moment, Shi Feng burst out a burst of thunderous drinking. His hands moved suddenly again, and pushed the miserable white God coffin tightly held in his hands upward.


    Under the push of Shi Feng, the God coffin rushed up and turned into a tragic white streamer.


    "No! No!" at the moment when Shi Feng pushed the coffin out, there was a panic drink in the sky.


    The middle-aged lady in white and the lady of ice and snow originally hid her body in the ice famine mirror and thought she had escaped successfully.


    But just now, a strong and incomparable cold momentum rushed up from below!


    They saw that the miserable white coffin was flying towards them at a rapid speed. As the coffin approached, the cold momentum became stronger and stronger, and the panic on their faces became worse and worse.


    At this moment, the coffin exudes a great momentum, which is definitely far more powerful than before.


    This God coffin! What kind of existence is inside!


    "Xueer! Run! Run!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in white issued a loud roar! At this moment, his original sharp body suddenly gave a meal. His body turned over and opened his arms, as if to meet the extremely strong momentum, the mysterious God coffin!

 Chapter 1236

    Driven by Shi Feng''s full strength, the God coffin rushes up with great momentum. It rushes up very fast in a short time.


    In particular, the overwhelming momentum that rushed up will soon hit the middle-aged lady in white and the lady of ice and snow.


    The middle-aged man in white shouted in panic. After letting Mrs. ice and snow run first, her body suddenly gave a meal, and then her white body turned over and opened her hands, as if she wanted to compete with the overwhelming momentum.


    As if to resist the strong force for ice and snow and buy her time to escape.


    Sensing the momentum below, Mrs. ice and snow was shocked when she heard his voice.


    After all these years of acquaintance, she seemed to have guessed what he was going to do.


    Then, Mrs. ice and snow''s body quickly followed, looked down, looked at the white figure, saw the middle-aged action in white, her eyes immediately widened, and her flower face lost color: "no!"


    Although he is the most powerful person in the nine star and half god realm, now he has almost reached the point where the oil is running out and the lamp is dry after 13 powerful collisions.


    If he had not been near the end of the oil and the lamp was dry, under his haste, they would have left here long ago.


    Now, the overwhelming momentum that rushed out of the coffin and was stronger than before is not what he can compete with today!


    "Xueer! Run quickly! Listen to me!" I sensed that the white shadow above also stopped, and the middle-aged man in white immediately roared angrily.


    His face was angry and frightened.


    Immediately after, his body suddenly shook, and a powerful cold force shook out of him and shook upward.


    "Ah!" then, a charming voice sounded.


    Under the powerful cold force, Mrs. ice and snow was unable to compete. She stopped her suspended body and rushed up again.


    "No! No! Don''t! Husband... Husband!" when her delicate body rushed up uncontrollably, Mrs. ice and snow tried her best and roared at the top of her voice.


    The voice was full of grief.


    "Husband? Hehe! Xueer, you are finally willing to call me husband! You are finally willing to call me husband! My Xueer..."


    The middle-aged man in white, who was originally flustered and dignified, suddenly heard a loud roar from above. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth grinned and showed a happy smile.


    However, this happy smile only appeared for a short moment. Immediately after that, the white middle-aged face became dignified again, and the strong and fierce momentum below suddenly rushed to!


    Fiercely rushed at his white figure.


    It was like a strong wind. The white clothes and long hair on the middle-aged man in white were constantly surging with the strong wind, but he couldn''t see a trace of natural and unrestrained. His handsome face had long become ferocious and distorted under that strong momentum, and his body was shocked, sending out a painful roar like a fierce beast.


    "Ah!"


    "Pa" burst, followed by the figure in white, the peerless strong man in the NINE-STAR semi divine realm. Under the strong momentum of the miserable white coffin, the whole body burst!


    White middle-aged, fall here!


    His body, his blood and his soul were destroyed in that peerless momentum.


    Even the power of death produced by death is no exception.


    "No! Husband! Husband!" over the sky, Mrs. ice and snow''s body finally stabilized, but she saw the scene of "his" body blasting, and issued a loud roar of extreme sadness and grief.


    At this moment, a full of regret and remorse appeared in her heart.


    The reason why "he" came here with himself was because he went to find "him" and because he wanted the white coffin!


    Now, not only did the white God coffin not get, but also killed "him".


    "It''s all me! It''s all me! It''s all me who hurt him! This demon with immortal devil body, let him leave the ice and snow wasteland when he leaves. Why should I provoke him? It''s all my fault! I''m greedy!"


    Mrs. ice and snow, cry directly. Although she is the Lord of the ice and snow wasteland, she is also a woman!


    "Your life is really too bitter! I owe you too much! I''m sorry for you. Now that you die, let me die with you!"


    Mrs. ice and snow whispered these words and followed closely. Her white body moved suddenly again. This time, she didn''t run away, and her body suddenly impacted downward.


    "What a pity!" then a young dark sigh sounded in the air.


    This sound is the sound of Shi Feng. He felt sorry that the power, soul and blood of death had been destroyed and cleaned after the death of the middle-aged man in white.


    However, although it was a pity in his heart, Shi Feng had to do so! The middle-aged man in white must do his best to blow him to death!


    The miserable white coffin rushed up and killed the white middle-aged with great momentum, but at this moment, the power of Shi Feng condensed on the white coffin has dissipated.


    When the strength dissipated, the white coffin with "spirit" suddenly moved. Looking at its posture, it finally broke away from the "magic hand" of Shi Feng and wanted to escape.


    However, a pair of evil hands for it suddenly caught "it"!


    It was Shi Feng who flashed to the bottom of "it", showed his body shape, and grasped it firmly with both hands again.


    Originally, seeing the hope of escape, I could finally get rid of the "magic hand", but I didn''t think that the "magic hand" would reappear! The miserable white coffin struggled violently in Shi Feng''s hands again.


    Approaching the coffin with the gap open at the moment again, Shi Feng''s body trembled again and again, his face showed pain, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng burst out a loud drink again, and his hands gathered again with all their strength. He was shocked suddenly.


    "Ka!" a dull noise sounded.


    Under the shock of Shi Feng''s full strength, the coffin cover shifted again, and the whole coffin cover closed and returned at this moment.


    Shi Feng felt the pressure immediately, but he was still breathing heavily in his mouth.


    It''s easy to control this coffin by opening a small gap. If you open it again, it''s really terrible!


    However, closely following, Shi Feng raised his head. He saw that a white shadow was falling rapidly.


    Mrs. Xue Xue''s face is cold and she stares at Shi Feng with hatred. She seems to want to peel and cramp Shi Feng!


    "Old bitch!" looking at the lady of ice and snow who was anxious to fall, Shi Feng said coldly and smiled, "just in time!"


    Just now, the man blocked the ice and snow lady and shook her away with strength. Originally, he thought the old bitch had escaped. Unexpectedly, he automatically sent her to the door.


    "Ah! Open again!" immediately followed, Shi Feng uttered a low roar again, holding his hands on the miserable white coffin. At the moment, he was shocked again!

 Chapter 1237

    Seeing the charming face of Mrs. ice and snow, she rushed down with an extremely cruel color towards herself.


    At this moment, the ice waste mirror has returned to the hands of Mrs. ice and snow and is suspended in front of her.


    Mrs. ice and snow clawed her hands slowly in front of the ice waste mirror, showing a force of extreme ice and cold, like a forest of white smoke floating into the ice waste mirror.


    The strong and ancient ice cold breath burst on the ice waste mirror. The light of ice color, shining from the ice waste mirror, rendered half of the sky.


    Looking coldly at the man below, Mrs. ice and snow made a cold sound and drank: "that day in the ice and snow mountains, my wife should not save you! You little beast who avenged the enemy! White eyed wolf! You should be tortured by Gu Yan until you die!"


    At this moment, looking back at the beginning, Mrs. ice and snow is full of hate and regret!


    "Hum!" hearing Mrs. Xue Xue''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "old bitch, the reason why your old mistress died is not because you are greedy and covet other people''s things! Hum, you deserve to die!"


    Now the coffin lid has opened a thread like gap, which is the degree that Shi Feng barely controls.


    Leng looked at the ice and snow above, and the lady was getting closer and closer to herself. Shi Feng kept a sneer on his face and was ready to bombard the coffin of the "old bitch" at any time.


    "No... no! Shi Feng..." suddenly, just as Shi Feng was preparing to bombard, a roar of a hoarse young woman sounded from a distance.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who heard the sound of Jiao drinking, frowned suddenly.


    Even the lady of ice and snow above changed her complexion, and an extremely complex face immediately appeared on her face.


    The voice of the young woman was recognized by Shi Feng and Mrs. Xue Xue. It was the voice of the young woman Qingyan.


    "Ma!" and just then, the voice of Qingyan sounded again.


    After hearing the voice of Qingyan, Mrs. ice and snow immediately trembled and looked surprised.


    "She... She... This girl... How do you know..."


    "Ah Ma! I already know. Ah PA and ah Ma told me that you are my biological ah Ma! Ah Ma!" then Qingyan shouted again.


    "Ma?" and at this moment, Shi Feng whispered these two words, frowning deeper and deeper. Ma is the name of manghuang mainland for her mother. How did this lady ice and snow become the mother of Qingyan?


    However, Shi Feng couldn''t take care of these. Shi Feng just made a move in his hand, but the lady of ice and snow didn''t stop him. The ice waste mirror condensing her strong ice power crashed down towards him at this moment.


    "No, ma''am, please let Shi Feng go!" seeing Mrs. ice and snow shooting at Shi Feng, a panic appeared on her pretty face.


    She doesn''t know the current situation of Shi Feng. Naturally, she thinks that Shi Feng is not the opponent of Mrs. ice and snow. I think Mrs. ice and snow is killing Shi Feng at this moment!


    "Hum!" seeing Mrs. ice and snow''s hand, Shi Feng snorted, and the movement in his hand also moved. He grabbed the miserable white coffin in his hand and blasted away towards the top.


    "Boom!" a violent storm sounded from heaven to earth.


    At this moment, the two violent and powerful forces clashed. The ancient ice mirror, the ice waste mirror, was immediately blasted away by a coffin of Shi Feng. The delicate body of Mrs. ice and snow suddenly shocked, "Er ah!"


    She gave out a painful scream, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Mrs. ice''s mouth.


    Then her delicate body was shocked and flew out like an ice waste mirror.


    "This... This... What''s going on? Shi Feng he..." seeing Shi Feng blow Mrs. ice and snow out, Qingyan''s face was full of shock.


    This picture is completely different from what she imagined!


    Mrs. ice and snow, her own biological aunt, it is rumored that she has reached the existence of five-star semi divine realm!


    However, following closely, Qingyan immediately reacted from her consternation and hurriedly shouted again in a panic: "Mom!"


    While shouting, Qingyan quickly flashed and hurriedly flashed towards Mrs. ice and snow.


    "Er!" the snow lady, whose white body was still flying rapidly, screamed again, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out.


    The white clothes on her chest had already been dyed red by blood, and her painful face was pale without a trace of blood.


    At this time, a white figure flashed beside Mrs. ice and snow. Qing Yan appeared beside her, stretched out his hands and quickly hugged the white body flying upside down.


    The delicate body of Mrs. ice and snow suddenly gave a meal under Qingyan''s embrace. Qingyan looked at her who was originally noble and dignified. She quickly opened her mouth full of panic and concern and said, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "Ya... Girl..." Mrs. Xue Xue raised her head with difficulty, looked at Qingyan''s beautiful face, and shouted with difficulty. For a moment, her voice was choking.


    Guilt appeared on the painful face.


    Over the years, she felt too much guilt for this girl.


    "Ma! I know! I know everything! Wuwu... Wuwu..." Qingyan''s eyes stared at Mrs. Xue Xue''s face for a moment. For the first time, she looked at her real biological mother so carefully. Tears could not be controlled and gushed out of her eyes.


    "Girl... Hey..." Mrs. ice and snow sighed, her face full of pain.


    "Stone... Stone Maple..." at this moment, Qingyan was surprised, looked forward, and hugged the snow lady in her arms.


    She was seeing the stone Maple holding a miserable white coffin in both hands, flashing in the void not far in front of her.


    Hearing Qingyan''s exclamation, Mrs. ice and snow slowly turned her head, "you!" when she saw the young man again, Mrs. ice and snow''s face full of pain immediately changed and showed her hatred again.


    Shi Feng looked cold, paced in the void, grabbed the coffin and walked forward step by step.


    "No!" green Yan shouted again when she saw Shi Feng coming.


    Immediately, an invisible force appeared under the lady of ice and snow, holding her delicate body.


    Qingyan''s figure flashed in front of Mrs. ice and snow, opened her arms, blocked Mrs. ice and snow behind her, and said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone:


    "Shi Feng, don''t hurt her any more. She''s my aunt! For my sake, let my aunt go. I beg you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s pleading words, Shi Feng''s pacing figure paused at this moment, stared at Qingyan and said:


    "She killed me today. Originally, she had to die! But she saved my life in the ice and snow mountains that day. I''ll let her go today. From now on, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off!"

 Chapter 1238

    "... I''ll let her go today. From now on, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off!"


    Shi Feng faced Qingyan and Mrs. ice and snow in front. After saying these words, he turned his body and turned to the rear, leaving Qingyan with a broad and bloody back, with dark and messy long hair dancing in the wind and snow.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in Qingyan''s sight.


    "Shi Feng..." Shi Feng disappeared in an instant. Qing Yan looked at the empty void ahead and was still dancing with a large amount of goose feather and heavy snow. For a time, he was a little distracted and stunned and couldn''t help reading the name.


    At this moment, the expression on her face became extremely complex.


    She didn''t understand why he became an enemy with her own aunt and nearly killed his own aunt.


    He... Has become so powerful!


    Qingyan found that he was far away from him.


    Pulling away all the time.


    "Girl... You want to be strong... He... Is the man... Just killed your own father..." at this time, the extremely weak woman''s voice suddenly sounded again behind Qingyan.


    "My... Biological... Abba..." hearing the words from behind, Qingyan was surprised and her delicate body trembled violently.


    On her pretty face, her eyes widened, and a full surprised look appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle just now has already disturbed the whole ice and snow barren city.


    In the snow-white ice and snow barren City, there are many figures everywhere, one by one looking up at the sky, talking and exclaiming.


    "What happened just now?" a man just came out of a snow house and asked when he saw that there were people outside.


    When he looked at the void, his face immediately appeared surprised:


    "Ice... Madam ice and snow! This is the Lord of our ice and snow barren city. Madam ice and snow! She... How did she get hurt?


    In our ice and snow wasteland, who else can hurt her? Can''t the poor family kill her again? What about the boy carrying the coffin? Doesn''t it mean that Mrs. ice and snow has an indescribable relationship with the boy carrying the coffin? How can he hurt his beloved Mrs. ice and snow! "


    "Madam ice and snow, it was the young man carrying the coffin who hurt her!" someone replied.


    "Injured by the boy carrying the coffin? No! Why did he hurt Mrs. ice and snow? They are not..."


    "It seems that our previous guess is not wrong!" a viewer''s face, full of firmness because of his own guess, said:


    "As you can see just now, not long after the boy carrying the coffin entered the ice and snow palace, there was a violent roar after another in the ice and snow palace. The roar was the sound of natural fighting.


    Then we saw that a white faced man and Mrs. ice and snow hurriedly escaped from the ice and snow palace! Obviously, it was the boy carrying the coffin. After entering the ice and snow palace, he just caught their affair! Sometimes, things happen so coincidentally! We can call it God coincidence! "


    "Yes! It should be! You''re right!" as soon as the man''s voice fell, someone nodded in agreement and replied. Then he opened his mouth and analyzed:


    "Mrs. ice and snow did that kind of thing with other men in the ice and snow palace, so the angry young man carrying the coffin chased up just now. In his rage, a coffin smashed the white faced man to death!


    But he also remembered his old love. Although Mrs. ice and snow betrayed him by wearing a green hat, which made him very sad, he still let Mrs. ice and Snow live. It seems that the boy carrying the coffin is not a cruel man. "


    "The reason why the boy carrying the coffin didn''t kill Mrs. ice and snow, in fact, you didn''t notice the real key person! The sudden appearance of a woman in white is the real key!


    In my opinion, she must be the illegitimate daughter of the young man carrying the coffin and Mrs. ice and snow! In fact, the young man carrying the coffin let Mrs. ice and snow go completely because he didn''t do that for his daughter''s sake! "


    "But the woman in white looks older than the boy carrying the coffin. Is it really good to say that he is the daughter of the boy carrying the coffin?"


    "Alas, every family has a difficult Sutra to read!"


    "Hey, who can really tell the truth about love? Who is right and who is wrong!"


    "Asking what love is in the world is worrying!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion in the ice and snow wasteland City, but Shi Feng had already returned to the ice and snow palace, carried the snow-white coffin, and stood proudly on the white bone altar again with the fire desire of the son of Huoyan.


    Now the fire desire looks in the eyes of Shi Feng beside him, more awe than before.


    Not only because the "devil" has the powerful God coffin, but also the invincible and unyielding will revealed during the war with the Iceman just now.


    "The devil has been together for so long. Now he hasn''t figured out what he came from!"


    Fire desire shook his head secretly, followed, and paid attention to the white bone altar at his feet.


    The white bone transmission altar was interrupted when it was started. Now, it has to be refilled with bone stones.


    Bone stone, also known as bone Yuan Stone in manghuang continent, is full of vitality like the Yuan Stone in Tianheng continent.


    Guyuan stone floated out from the bone ring of fire desire, and floated to the eight notches in the eight directions of the white bone altar.


    The coordinates have long been adjusted by fire. Go to the destination, Zhonghuang!


    As the bone Yuan Stone was continuously filled into the groove, the space runes on the white bone altar seemed to come alive, shining white light, like groups of tadpoles, swimming rapidly on the white bone altar.


    A strange force of space rises on the white bone altar.


    Then, the whole white bone altar was shining with a bright white light, and the light became more and more serious.


    At this time, the fire wanted to open his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "boss, this spatial cross domain transmission array will start soon. In a short time, we can go to Zhonghuang!"


    Hearing the words of Huoyu, Shi Feng nodded and said, "good! Continue!"


    Not long after Shi Feng''s voice fell, the white bone altar shone more and more white light, and the two of them were completely swallowed up in an instant.


    This ice and snow space has been filled by the bright white light.


    Immediately after, a huge column of white light rushed up! It is majestic, like a white dragon taking off.


    The ice and snow space trembled violently because of the emergence of the huge white light column.


    This ice palace seems to have had a wave of earthquake. Snow and ice, the earth trembles and space vibrates.


    But the white light column appeared and disappeared quickly.


    In the next moment, the huge white light column had disappeared, and the white light emitted by the white bone altar also fell and dissipated.


    At the moment, the white bone altar was empty, and the body shape of stone maple and fire desire had disappeared.


    It seems that through this space trans domain transmission array, the two of them have successfully gone to the new world, the central area of manghuang continent, Zhonghuang!

 Chapter 1239

    In the boundless darkness, the space is turbulent, and a huge white light column is shuttling rapidly.


    "Sister! Do you really want to rebel?" suddenly, an angry cold drink sounded through the huge white light column.


    This boundless darkness is to enter the dark and empty dark space.


    The white light column shuttling rapidly in the dark space is the white light column that wants to leave with stone maple and fire from the ice and snow barren city.


    Space transmission, in fact, is to penetrate into the dark space with the help of the mysterious space power of the space transmission array, and then penetrate into the place of transmission in the dark space.


    At this moment, something unexpected happened in the rapidly shuttling white light column.


    Originally, the coffin lid was tightly closed again, and the miserable white coffin carried by Shi Feng on his shoulder began to struggle violently again.


    And this struggle can be said to be unprecedented fierce.


    "Be quiet, Ben!" Shi Feng drank coldly again, and slammed his fist on the miserable white coffin.


    "Boom!" in the boundless dark space, there was a sudden roar.


    However, as soon as the storm sound fell, suddenly, a slight "click" sound sounded again.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Boss, this is! Shit!"


    At this time, in the white light column, the sound of extreme shock of stone maple and fire desire sounded at the same time.


    In the white light column, a magnificent and powerful momentum suddenly rose.


    The "click" just now was the sound of the coffin cover moving away. The reason why Shi Feng was shocked was that the coffin cover was not opened under his vibration. This time, it turned out that the coffin cover was opened by itself.


    When the coffin was opened, the strong momentum in the coffin suddenly overflowed. But the lid of the coffin was not opened just by a crack, as Shi Feng had done before, but slowly and continuously.


    The momentum becomes more and more intense and majestic in an instant.


    "Shit! What the hell is going on!" Shi Feng said directly. He didn''t understand why the coffin lid was opened by himself.


    Since it will open itself, why didn''t it open itself when it was in the ice and snow wasteland?


    But at the next moment, Shi Feng couldn''t manage so much. The two hands that had tightly grasped the coffin immediately loosened at this moment.


    At this point, how dare you not let go!


    "Wow", a miserable white light rushed out of the huge white light column, rushed into the boundless dark space, and disappeared into the endless darkness.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in the rapidly shuttling white light column, there was a gasping sound.


    "Finally... Finally gone!" and the voice of fire for the rest of life. The originally tight body was completely relaxed at this moment.


    Just now, in such a short time, they were facing the disaster of death, and then successfully escaped.


    If the coffin lid continued to move and open, if Shi Feng hadn''t loosened it in time to let the coffin fly away, it was estimated that the two of them would have turned gray in the white light column at the moment.


    The middle-aged nine star demigod in white in the ice and snow wasteland city was a peerless strong man. Under the strong momentum of the miserable white coffin, his body exploded and finally turned into nothingness! That scene, the desire for fire is still fresh in my mind.


    Although he was the son of fire, he saw for the first time a nine star and half god strong man who really fell in front of him!


    Just then, the white light column with stone maple and fire desire penetrated into the darkness and disappeared into the dark space.


    ¡­¡­


    A boundless night, bright stars filled the night sky, as if countless pairs of bright eyes were blinking.


    There is a barren forest under the night sky. At this moment, in the barren forest, a purple shadow shuttles and rushes through the forest. However, looking at her shaky body and the panic on her face, it seems a little bad.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Elder martial sister, my good elder martial sister! What are you running now? Hey, hey, hey!" just then, a "Hey" laughter and a man''s strange voice suddenly sounded in the barren forest.


    "But... Damn... Jiong Tong, you Whore! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You would die if you did such dirty and shameless things to me!


    My Abba, I will never let you go! "The purple shadow running fast made a weak and cruel voice and drank coldly.


    At this time, her strength seemed to have been exhausted. The purple body suddenly shook and collapsed directly on a grass covered with dew. She suddenly felt cold all over.


    "Tut tut! Tut tut!" and just then, the strange man''s voice sounded again. Gradually, a dark yellow figure slowly emerged in front of the delicate body.


    This is a young man with dark skin, national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks honest and honest. He is wearing a dark yellow animal leather shirt.


    But I didn''t expect that this honest appearance showed such a strange, even some obscene smile at the moment.


    "Jiongtong!" the paralyzed woman in purple slowly raised her head and showed her clear and beautiful face, but her beautiful face showed a full sense of killing.


    She trembled and wanted to struggle from the ground, but she just stood up and suddenly sank down. She was really exhausted. At the moment, she had no strength.


    Seeing the woman struggling and lying down, the man with a Chinese face smiled obscene again:


    "Hey hey, elder martial sister, I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle and resistance. It is said that as long as you take Sanshen powder, you will be paralyzed in half an hour, but elder martial sister, you are really different. You are full of wildness. It took an hour to fall down."


    "You! Despicable!" hearing the young man''s words, the woman in purple spit out again.


    "Hey, hey! Be mean! As long as I get your body tonight, I''ll be worth my life! Hey, hey, hey, hey!" the more I said, the more I imagined in my mind, and the man named jiongtong smiled involuntarily.


    Then he walked towards her step by step: "my elder martial sister, do you know? For many nights, I''ve been fantasizing about your body and the beautiful appearance of you withdrawing your clothes. Tonight... Tonight... I can finally realize it! Elder martial sister, I can finally get your body. Hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    As he got closer and closer to the woman in purple, juantong became more and more excited and excited, and his body trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 1240

    "Hey, hey... Elder martial sister... Elder martial sister... You will soon become my person, my person! Hey, hey... Hey, hey..."


    "Jiongtong! You must die hard! You must die hard! One day, you will die miserably, miserably, miserably! Ah!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, elder martial sister, as long as I can get you, as long as I get your wonderful body tonight, I will die 10000 times, that''s all right! Hey, hey, hey! Elder martial sister, my love for you can pay all costs, even life!


    Elder martial sister, I can''t help it! I want you to become a good woman. Your body will belong to me tonight! I want to enjoy you! Hey, hey, hey! "


    Under the black sky and in the barren forest, the body of the obscene man sank slowly. The obscene and excited "Hey" laughter kept ringing back.


    When the obscene man was about to press his strong body on the woman in purple, suddenly, a white pillar of light fell from the sky, like the light of God''s punishment, as if the man was going to commit a crime.


    "This... What is this..." between heaven and earth, they were instantly dyed white. When they found that the young man Jitong was changing in the sky, they suddenly looked up, stared at the huge white light column falling from the sky.


    The white light column suddenly appeared in the night sky, for a time, made him stop his invasion of the beautiful woman under him.


    "This is..." even the woman in purple looked at the sky, and the sudden white light column appeared.


    Then, a word she heard as a child came to her mind.


    At that time, she was only seven years old. Holding a string of sugar gourd in her hand, she met an old man who looked like a fairy and a dog.


    Unexpectedly, the old man bullied her young and cheated her of her string of sugar gourd. However, after eating the sugar gourd, the old man said something to her with a dignified face:


    "On a starry night, when you are in danger, the son of God will fall from the sky. That is your right man!"


    After so many years, the girl in purple didn''t take those words to heart. She always thought that it was just another lie made up by the old man after cheating her sugar gourd.


    But at this moment, when she looked at the sudden white light in the night sky. "Is that true? He didn''t lie to me?"


    Now I am in danger!


    "Son of God, is it really the son of God? My son of God!"


    Complex thoughts flashed rapidly in the mind of the woman in purple.


    "No! Don''t! Ah!" and the young man looked at the white light column that suddenly fell from the night sky. His eyes widened, and then gave a loud roar.


    An idea flashed in his mind: am I going to die? But... Even if I want to die, I have to wait until I finish enjoying elder martial sister''s body!


    I... I know! Die unwilling!


    "Boom!" the huge white light column fell on the barren forest and swallowed up a large area of the barren forest, including the man and woman in the barren forest.


    The whole barren forest suddenly became very chaotic, as if a great disaster had come.


    Large tracts of trees fell down, and wild animals and fierce animals in the barren forest kept running in panic in all directions.


    However, when the huge white light column fell into the barren forest, it soon disappeared, dark and returned to heaven and earth.


    Between heaven and earth, it was soon shrouded in darkness again, and stars appeared again in the sky.


    "Is this a middle famine?" and just then, a young voice suddenly sounded in the night sky.


    "I don''t know!" then another young voice sounded: "when we were shuttling through the dark space, at that time... Boss, your artifact had an accident! I don''t know if it was affected or deviated from the coordinates."


    In the dark night sky, two young figures are floating. It is the stone maple and fire desire coming from the ice and snow barren city by cross domain transmission array.


    "Go and ask someone where this is." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Huoyu.


    "I understand!" Huo Yu quickly nodded and answered.


    This "devil" word is the imperial edict!


    "Eh!" and just as the fire was about to nod and sweep his eyes down, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "there''s just someone down there?"


    The barren forest below has become a mess under the destruction of the huge white light column just now.


    However, in a huge pit with black smoke, Huo Yu saw two embarrassed figures.


    After hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng''s eyes also looked down and stared at the two figures.


    These are two martial artists in the half god realm. The male is in the half god realm of one star, while the female is in the half god realm of two stars, just like Shi Feng.


    "Is it so late that the dog men and women met in the forest, but unfortunately suffered the white light impact of the space transmission array?" his eyes looked at the man and woman, and his face was full of interest.


    It''s so late. In such a deserted forest, if the two people are really dating here, Huo Yu naturally knows what they want to do.


    Really... What a shame!


    Then the desire for fire whispered:


    "This woman looks good and can be called beautiful, but this man is a little mediocre. It''s really a flower inserted in cow dung! What a pity! Don''t women like this kind of man who looks honest and responsible now!"


    "Honest duty?" hearing Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng immediately grinned. His soul power had just swept away, and he had already seen some conditions.


    The woman, Dantian, was blocked by a strange force and her body was paralyzed. It was obvious that she was secretly drugged.


    The cheeks are crimson and burning faintly. The medicine seems to have the ingredients of aphrodisiac!


    As soon as Shi Feng saw that he already knew everything in his heart, he continued to smile at Huoyu and said, "the man you said who looks honest and responsible is giving medicine to the woman. As for what medicine, I believe you know!"


    "What! It was drugged!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire wanted to open his eyes and immediately followed a big surprise.


    In the last few words of guangshifeng, he naturally knew what medicine the man had given to the woman.


    Then, the fire desire''s eyes looked at the beautiful woman in purple more carefully. A smile slowly appeared on the originally frightened face. Even his wide open eyes narrowed slowly. He didn''t know what was thinking in his mind at this moment.

 Chapter 1241

    The fire lusted for the woman in purple in the barren forest pit below and smiled. This smile gradually became a little evil.


    In his mind, he may have been imagining some bad pictures.


    But then, Huo Yu''s face moved again, as if he realized something. His smiling face immediately became serious, turned to Shi Feng and said:


    "Boss, we have worked hard along the way. Since you have such beauty, you can enjoy it first! As for others, I naturally know how to clean it up."


    This is what Huo Yu suddenly realized just now. She worked hard all the way. If this woman wants to enjoy it, she has to enjoy it first!


    As for what he said first, cleaning up is absolutely to clean up all obstacles for Shi Feng, including the man below.


    Even after enjoying it, if the "devil" wants to be completely clean, he can kill the woman.


    Hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng turned his head slowly towards him and said, "you think a little too much."


    Shi Feng naturally knew what the guy was thinking and expressing when he said that to himself.


    At the same time, the young man in dark yellow stood up slowly.


    Just now, under the impact of the white light column, although Jiong Tong and the woman in purple looked a little embarrassed, they were not hurt.


    Just now, when the passion had just risen to a high level, I saw that I was about to get that wonderful body. Suddenly, the inexplicable white light disturbed me. At this moment, Jitong was full of anger.


    It seems to have burning anger!


    Looking up at the sky, Jiong Tong just saw the two young figures in the sky and quickly shouted angrily, "you! Did you do that white light just now?"


    When he drank angrily, there was even a sense of erasure on juantong''s body. He really wanted to cut the two people above!


    It is estimated that any man can''t calm down when he is disturbed at that critical moment.


    When he was angry, Jiong Tong didn''t even notice that these two people were the existence that he couldn''t provoke as a one-star semi divine martial arts person!


    "Ah! I want to kill you, Jiong Tong!" Jiong Tong roared up to the sky. For a moment, he seemed to have completely lost his mind.


    There was a dark yellow light on his body. His body suddenly moved and flew angrily towards the night sky.


    Jiong Tong wants to kill them as soon as possible. Except that these two people have ruined their good deeds, he is still hot at the moment. He wants to use the elder martial sister''s body to quench the heat in his heart as soon as possible.


    Elder martial sister, beautiful body! You could have got it. These two people are really hateful and crazy! Such a person should be killed by heaven and earth!


    "Ah!" the more he thought, the more angry he became. He clenched his fists and couldn''t help but look up to the sky and roar angrily. For a moment, he seemed completely crazy.


    Closely following, a huge dark yellow fist appeared in front of Shi Feng and attacked them angrily with a momentum that seemed to be able to blow out everything.


    "Hum? With such strength? Dare to fight in front of the son? It''s death!"


    Looking at the dark yellow giant fist coming from the front, the fire desire''s face was full of disdain.


    He is a strong man in the four-star semi divine realm. Even if he stands still, those forces can''t hurt him.


    However, the "peerless devil" is around him, and the fire desire naturally dare not stand still.


    It doesn''t matter to me, but if this force blows on the "devil" and makes the "devil" angry


    If the "devil" is angry, the consequences are very serious.


    "Extinguish!" just then, the fire wanted to be cold and drank a low voice.


    An invisible hot force formed in front of him in an instant. Immediately after, the dark yellow giant fist that bombarded him and Shi Feng collapsed in an instant.


    Just for a moment, it disappeared into invisibility.


    "This... This... This..." the strongest blow of his anger burst out, and he collapsed in an instant. He was extremely shocked and stared at the front.


    Even the heat in the heart and body cooled half in an instant.


    At this moment, he found that the two people in front of him were completely invisible!


    So, these two people are above themselves? You kicked yourself to the iron plate?


    "You... You... Who are you?" Jiong Tong asked involuntarily as he stepped back in the night sky.


    "Fire burning holy land, fire desire." fire desire grinned coldly and proudly reported his name.


    "Fire... Desire for fire! Son of fire! Desire for fire!" after hearing the name, Jiong Tong''s face became bigger and bigger, his eyes stared unusually big, and he looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    The son of Huoyan has a desire for fire, and his reputation resounds through the Tianjiao of the mang wasteland. Naturally, he has heard of it.


    "The son of fire... The desire for fire!" in the desolate forest, the woman in purple was still lying in the pit. Her beautiful eyes had been staring at the night sky, observing the movement in the night sky and the two people who suddenly appeared.


    When she heard the burning desire of the holy land, she was also surprised. But at the same time, there was a burst of joy in her heart. She thought of the words of the old man who cheated her when she was a child.


    She didn''t believe in the right one at all. At this moment, she chose to believe.


    "The Holy Son of the burning holy land wants fire. Is it him? Is he the right one?" the woman in purple said secretly in her heart.


    Once she also fantasized that her future husband would be who is famous all over the world.


    But I didn''t think it was such a person! This is the real pride!


    "Will it really be you? The son of fire. Or will it be him?" whispered softly, the woman in purple looked at another bloody figure in the night sky.


    However, the woman in purple shook her head slightly and grinned with a self mocking smile. She was laughing at the absurdity of the idea she had just emerged and said with a smile:


    "How could it be him? Like me, his realm is in the realm of two stars and half gods. Naturally, the man I want, talent and realm should be above me. This person must be the younger brother or attendant of the fiery son."


    Immediately after, the woman in purple had no interest in looking at the bloody figure, and immediately moved her eyes to the fire red figure.


    I guess the world doesn''t know how many women want to marry him as a wife! However, he is the right one for me!


    At this moment, the woman in purple believed the old man''s words and felt that she must be a hermit.


    However, if she had just fallen into the night sky at the time of crisis, just like Jueluo or Tuohe, I don''t know what she thought again.


    Subscribe! Everyone''s subscription is the awesome power of writing.

 Chapter 1242

    "Huoyan Holy Son! Unexpectedly, you are the famous Huoyan Holy Son! I have been admiring your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to have the honor to meet you today. I was blind and ignorant just now. I hope Huoyan Holy Son will forgive me."


    As soon as he heard the name of fire desire, his face quickly changed again, and he said to fire desire.


    The son of the burning Holy Land! This is the existence he can afford to provoke! If you offend him, you can say that if you don''t say that he is connected, you can say that his whole family can be destroyed.


    Moreover, in history, there are many deeds of offending a powerful person and involving the lives of a hundred or a thousand people in the whole family.


    When Huoyan saw the man''s reaction after hearing his name, his face was even more proud. He asked the channel: "I ask you, where is this place? Can it belong to Zhonghuang?"


    Even if the heart is arrogant, the desire for fire is not so high as to forget the words explained by the "devil".


    As soon as the fire wanted to ask, Jiong Tong quickly replied, "tell the son of Huoyan that our area is called Wuchuan wasteland, which belongs to middle wasteland."


    After saying these words, Jiong Tong secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Since the son of fire asked himself, he should let bygones be bygones.


    According to the development of such a plot, you should tell yourself to roll, then nod your head and say some soft words. You should be able to leave immediately.


    "It''s just a pity." Jiong Tong sighed reluctantly in his heart. Slightly lowered his head and glanced at the purple figure below.


    This wonderful body, I could have got it right away, and I could enjoy it again and again.


    But... As a result


    "Ah! Strength! I am reckless and wasteful, and all speak with strength! If I were a strong man who is arrogant in the world today, how could I bow my head to others and just look at my beloved without enjoying it!


    Become stronger! I''ll become stronger. "


    At this moment, juantong seemed to feel that his strong heart gradually became firm.


    "This... Does Huoyan Shengzi want to let go of this shameless man? No! No! Huoyan Shengzi! This shameless man almost despised me. He... Almost despised your future wife!"


    Seeing a scene in the night sky, the woman in purple wanted to shout with all her strength and wanted the son of fire to kill Jitong. As a result, she found that she could no longer speak.


    And the slight heat that originally enveloped him suddenly became stronger and stronger, which made him produce an impulse in his heart


    "Ah!"


    Jiong Tong in the night sky is ready to wait for the son of fire to speak, and then escape here for the first time.


    "In the future, we must practice well, and we can''t be lazy anymore!" Jiong Tong said to himself again.


    Then the fire wanted to speak slowly and said, "well, you can go on the road."


    After hearing Huoyu''s words, Jiong Tong quickly nodded: "yes..."


    However, when he said the word "yes", he suddenly realized that the words of fire desire were wrong, and his face showed surprise. He quickly begged to fire desire and said, "son of God, no son of God."


    The fire desire grinned and only showed a disdainful smile to him. And just after his smile appeared, "ah!" a painful scream sounded.


    The Jiong Tong, burning with flames all over, turned into a burning man in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" followed by a shrill and painful scream.


    This man, since he dares to fight himself and the devil, fire desire will not let him go and will not let him continue to live in this world.


    Even if fire wants to promise, Shi Feng won''t promise! The man just now obviously wanted to kill himself. Such a person is no longer necessary to live in this world.


    "Fire... Son of fire! Sure enough, son of fire, how noble he is. How can he allow his future wife to be bullied by others.


    Jiong Tong, you should have done such a despicable thing to me. My husband should kill you tonight to vent his anger for me! Your tragic death is the destiny of my acquaintance with my husband. Die in pain! "


    The woman in purple, whose body is getting hotter and hotter, feels that her consciousness becomes more and more blurred, but she still says secretly looking at the scene in mid air.


    "Ah!" then she felt even hotter, and her body was as uncomfortable as fire.


    In the night sky, the man soon died in pain under the burning flame. His blood and soul were swallowed by the bloodthirsty thunder sword. The power of death was gathered in his left hand by Shi Feng with mysterious power.


    Hearing a slight gasp from the woman below, Shi Feng looked down with the eyes of fire desire.


    The fire desire in front proposed to Shi Feng to let him enjoy the woman. As a result, Shi Feng said to him: you think a little too much.


    Staring at the woman in purple below, the fire wanted to say in secret: "this woman is beautiful! Is this demon really not interested in her?"


    "I''m really tired and boring along the way. If the devil is really not interested, let the holy son enjoy it tonight! Or add some seasoning to this boring life."


    Then the fire turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "boss, since..."


    When Huo wanted to say these four words to Shi Feng, he suddenly saw Shi Feng''s right hand bend his fingers, and then bend his fingers downward.


    A strange force of yin and cold was ejected by Shi Feng from his fingertips and fell on the woman in purple in an instant.


    I saw the woman''s original fiery body, suddenly shocked, "Er!" a burst of painful cries followed, and then the woman fainted.


    "Is this?" the fire wanted the woman in purple. He had seen that the aphrodisiac effect on the woman was about to attack. As a result, Shi Feng helped her resolve it with a cold force.


    Actually... Helped her resolve it. Ben Shengzi, I''ve never played or taken drugs! The devil


    "What''s the matter?" after Shi Feng dissolved the aphrodisiac on the woman, he heard the voice of fire desire, narrowed his eyes slightly, revealed a look of doubt, and looked at him.


    Seeing the "devil" suddenly showed this expression. For a time, the fire wanted to see what the "devil" was thinking at the moment.


    Although it seems like a puzzled expression, who knows what is hidden behind the puzzled expression of the "devil" immediately!


    Fire desire quickly opened his mouth and answered, "no, no boss!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, Huo Yu looked down again and said in his heart with regret, "since the devil helped the woman dissolve her medicine, it seems that I can''t enjoy her!"

 Chapter 1243

    In the night sky of the barren forest, Shi Feng heard that the fire wanted to say nothing, so he nodded.


    Then he said to Huoyu, "now that we have reached the middle wasteland, we don''t have to hurry. Now, the energy in my Dantian has reached great perfection. Find a quiet place and start after I have successfully broken through."


    Now the miserable white coffin has fled. They are going to the "abyss of sin" where the wicked gather. The strength can be increased by one point.


    Since we can make a breakthrough, let''s make a breakthrough.


    "Boss, are you going to break through again?" the fire wanted to be surprised and asked when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    He remembered that the "devil" had just broken through the realm not long ago!


    At that time, between heaven and earth, there was also the thunder in the ancient legend, the evil killing black thunder!


    But I didn''t expect that it was only about a month. This "devil" had to break through again?


    Even if the "devil" has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, the most important level of martial arts perception is not so easy.


    After hearing Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng didn''t answer him directly and said, "we''ll find a quiet place. I don''t think we''ll be disturbed again."


    Shi Feng said this, it seems that he has absolute confidence in his realm!


    But when it comes to interrupting, it''s really his every breakthrough. The movement made by the evil killing black thunder is too big. It''s hard not to attract others'' attention every time.


    "It seems that the devil is really going to break through! The devil is a devil, a generation of peerless demons! You can''t apply common sense to him." Huo Yu said in his heart again.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" the fire desire nodded.


    Then their bodies flickered and disappeared in the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Huo wanted to leave, his body quickly shuttled through the night sky. Where he passed, there were still barren forests under him, and there were no human and intelligent creatures.


    After blinking for a while, sensing everything in all directions, Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body suddenly stopped, still stopped over a barren forest.


    There is no need to look for any more. This area is the quiet place they are looking for.


    It seems that the honest and honest national character face man Jitong wants to do dirty and obscene things, but the location is still good.


    I don''t know how he cheated the woman into such a barren forest and cheated her to take medicine. Think about it carefully, this Jitong is a bit of a means.


    Maybe his honest and honest national character face has inherent advantages.


    If Shi Feng and Huoyu hadn''t happened to come, perhaps he was enjoying a beautiful body at the moment.


    It''s heaven and hell.


    "Right here!" said Shi Feng to Huoyu.


    The fire wanted to nod and swear: "boss, you can rest assured to break through. I''ll protect the law for you!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Suddenly, a huge bloody light appeared under him.


    When the blood light falls, a big tree like a flame appears, which is the fireworks tree that has been put in the blood stone monument by stone maple.


    After the fireworks tree appeared, the temperature of the whole night sky became hot.


    Then, the fireworks tree fell rapidly towards the barren forest below, as if sky fire had fallen.


    With a roar of "bang", the fireworks tree landed in the barren forest. At that time, under the burning of the fireworks tree, the barren forest below turned into a raging sea of fire, spreading in all directions.


    The night sky was rendered with a fire, and the faces of stone maple and fire desire were reflected in a fiery red.


    "Stay away! When Ben breaks through less, thunder robbery is not so fun." Shi Feng opened his mouth and reminded the fire desire.


    At the thought of the last fierce black thunder robbery, although a month or so passed, Huoyu still felt a lingering fear!


    He even thought in his heart, if the violent dark magic thunder falls on him, whether he can carry it, or how long he can carry it!


    That was the case with the thunder robbery. This time, how fierce will the devil break through the thunder robbery?


    The desire for fire is unimaginable.


    For a time, a full dignified face appeared on the face of fire desire.


    After Shi Feng reminded the fire, his body moved and fell towards the fire sea below and the flame tree in the fire sea.


    Now, the reason why Shi Feng wants to release this firework tree is that he naturally needs to use it to understand the martial arts.


    Closely following, Shi Feng rushed into the raging fire.


    In the middle of the air, the body immediately moved and began to move away rapidly.


    This abnormal "devil" is uncertain. He may break through at any time. If he doesn''t retreat immediately, he may bring down the evil killing black thunder to himself at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the raging sea of fire, Shi Feng began to sit cross legged in the sea of fire under the fireworks tree, allowing the raging flames to burn his flesh, but his eyes were slightly closed, as if motionless and stable as Mount Tai.


    In fact, with his strong body now, such flames can''t hurt him at all.


    For the understanding of martial arts


    In fact, during this period of time, Shi Feng has faced many strong people above the two-star semi divine realm. Several people have even been killed by him!


    Even the power of the strong in the nine star semi divine realm has been seen.


    Today''s stone maple is no longer the Jiuyou emperor who once couldn''t touch the land of demigod in Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng has already touched the feeling of two stars stepping into the three-star demigod realm. Now sitting under the fireworks tree, his feeling has become clearer and clearer.


    Under the fireworks tree, Shi Feng sat for two hours.


    However, at this time, in the raging fire, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and opened his slightly closed eyes.


    He opened his mouth slowly and whispered, "break through, Samsung semi divine realm!"


    "Boom!" suddenly, a huge thunder roared from heaven to earth, as if God was angry. The heaven and earth where Shi Feng was located suddenly trembled because of the roar of the huge thunder.


    "Boom!" when the roar of the huge thunder just fell, another violent huge thunder followed.


    "This devil, really want to break through!" in the distant night sky, when the fire wanted to hear the big news, he quickly looked up and looked at the past.


    On the other side of the sky, a huge black vortex appeared. In the black vortex, black thunder kept shining, like huge and ferocious Black Dragons rolling in it.


    Huoyu has found that the black vortex and the violent rolling black thunder seen tonight, regardless of size or momentum, can not be compared with the vortex and thunder seen by Huoyu in the falling mountain wilderness that day.


    "Boom!"


    (Please subscribe!)

 Chapter 1244

    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder that seemed to destroy heaven and earth, suddenly exploded on the sky.


    Then, dark magic thunder swirling in the huge whirlpool gathered together, turned into a huge magic thunder, and then fell suddenly to the earth below.


    It is like a huge dark thunder dragon in the world, carrying the power to destroy the world. It is full of power and momentum, as if it is going to completely destroy the whole world.


    It seems to devour the whole world into a dark sea of thunder!


    "This... The power of thunder! The power of thunder!" the void in the distance looked at the dark thunder falling from the black vortex. The eyes of fire desire had been very big, and the heart was full of incomparable shock.


    If this dark thunder blows on yourself


    Thinking of these, Huo Yu secretly swallowed his saliva, shook his head, and quickly threw the crazy idea out of his mind.


    If you try the power of magic thunder by yourself, you''ll be looking for your own death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are at last! Black thunder for killing demons!"


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky, looked at the magic killing thunder that fell rapidly, and grinned coldly.


    The flame tree had already been taken back to the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly moved and rushed into the violent night sky.


    In the face of the devil killing thunder, he, the destroyed devil, not only didn''t avoid it, but met it.


    The huge magic thunder seemed to open a big mouth enough to devour everything. In the next moment, Shi Feng''s body had reached below the magic thunder. His tiny body was like a mole ant, which could not stop the violent magic thunder from destroying the sky and the earth, and then it was swallowed up.


    After the stone Maple was swallowed up, it seemed as if nothing had happened at all. The violent magic thunder continued to carry the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and suddenly landed in the earth below. With a "bang", it suddenly landed in the wild forest with flames.


    The fire disappeared in an instant, the black thunder shone in the world, the earth roared and trembled constantly, and a big earthquake came in this barren forest.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a desolate forest full of chaos, the earth trembled slightly due to the movement in the distance. A purple and seemingly weak body lay in a big pit, and the body trembled with the tremor of the earth.


    Gradually, the woman woke up slowly from her coma. On her beautiful face, her willow eyebrows were tightly locked, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was at a loss, "where is this? How can I be here?"


    Then, the blurred vision in the woman''s eyes gradually became clear, and the consciousness also became clear.


    Pictures before coma flashed through her mind.


    "Ah! I!" immediately followed, she uttered a startled cry. She remembered her burning feeling before she was unconscious.


    Thinking of these, the woman in purple hurriedly checked her body. After careful examination, she breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately, her body has no sign of being slighted."


    Speaking of this, she quickly stuck out her tongue, showed the lovely appearance of the little girl, laughed at herself and said, "at that time, he was not far from me! What an identity he was, how could he despise me and let others despise me."


    When she said these words, a fiery red figure like fire had emerged in her mind.


    At this moment, her mind was full of sweetness, as if she didn''t notice that the earth under her was shaking and roaring.


    "Unexpectedly, I was destined to be him! The legendary son of fire! The world-famous young Tianjiao!" thinking of these, a happy smile also appeared on her face.


    She has felt that she seems to have fallen in love! Presumably, this sweet feeling in my heart is what people call the feeling of love.


    "Eh!" and just then, the woman in purple suddenly found that the earth under her body seemed to shake slightly.


    "Earthquake? It seems that the movement is coming from that direction!"


    The woman whispered and followed. She looked up to the north. Her delicate body moved lightly and floated away from the messy earth.


    Soon, the purple figure floated into the air. Soon, a huge and magnificent dark thunder appeared in her sight.


    "This... This is! Black thunder?" when she saw the dark magic thunder, the woman was surprised and widened her eyes.


    It was the first time for her to see such fierce thunder, and it was still black thunder!


    Looking at the huge magic thunder, she seemed to feel that under the power of heaven and earth, she was like a tiny mole ant. As long as she was close, she could make herself disappear.


    "Mo...... is this the legendary thunder robbery?" the woman in purple with wide eyes thought of some legends she had heard.


    It is said that some peerless Tianjiao and demons are too rebellious because of their talent. God will send a peerless thunder robbery to destroy them.


    And these people who triggered the thunder robbery absolutely exist in none of the hundred million!


    "I... I know!" the beautiful face was full of shock. At the same time, the woman in purple suddenly thought of something and whispered:


    "No wonder... No wonder I didn''t see him guarding me when I woke up. It turned out that he was just going to cross the robbery!"


    "The son of fire is worthy of being the son of the holy land of fire. It turns out that he can trigger the existence of thunder robbery. My future husband is such a person!"


    At this moment, the woman in purple had become more and more convinced of the old man''s words when she was a child, and determined that the son of fire was the one she was destined to be.


    I feel that it must be the son of fire who is plundering under the violent dark devil thunder at the moment.


    It''s not the son of fire, isn''t it the attendant wearing blood armor and the son of fire?


    Thinking of this, the woman in purple laughed at herself again, laughing at the absurd idea that suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "This is simply impossible! It is estimated that the attendant, hiding in some corner, opened his mouth and eyes and looked at the dark thunder triggered by my future husband!"


    While sneering, then the eyes of the woman in purple stared at the dark magic thunder, and began to feel the powerful and terrible magic thunder.


    While secretly frightened, while the heart is full of sweetness!


    In her mind, it has emerged that one day, he Huoyan son ascended the throne of the Lord. And she, wearing a gorgeous flame robe, will also become the flame virgin admired by everyone, high above, worshipped by hundreds of millions of people!

 Chapter 1245

    This time, Shi Feng found this breakthrough place, which is really remote and uninhabited.


    Such a violent dark devil thunder came to heaven and earth and shook the heaven and earth. Except for the desire for fire and the woman in purple, it didn''t attract anyone else.


    as one can imagine! It seems that this barren forest is a region abandoned by the world.


    However, at that time, Shi Feng and Huoyu had long found that the vitality of this area was thin, and it was natural for creatures to stay away from here.


    The wild mainland is full of vitality. Even ordinary people who don''t repair martial arts like to live in a place full of vitality. Absorbing vitality all year round can improve their physical body, health and longevity.


    The huge magic thunder, which was magnificent and powerful, seemed to destroy heaven and earth. It didn''t begin to disperse until it blew from night to morning.


    During this time, the fire desire in the distant void stared at the huge magic thunder that seemed to connect heaven and earth, like a huge thunder column.


    "This... Demon! This demon, I don''t know what''s going on now! Under the thunder of heaven and earth, it won''t be destroyed?" the fire desire said secretly.


    Anyway, under the increasingly violent thunder, if it was his desire for fire, it would be blown out into slag.


    After that, Huo Yu shook his head and whispered, "this devil is a devil after all! Such a person can''t die so easily."


    If the "devil" dies under the thunder, fire desire will never believe it!


    "The immortal devil body in the ancient legend is now born. Perhaps this devil is a character born in accordance with the destiny!"


    When the magic thunder was getting weaker and weaker, suddenly, "ah!" a howl like a fierce beast rang through the world.


    The fierce howl came from the violent dark magic thunder.


    "Sure enough!" said the fire. The sound proved that the devil was still living in the violent black thunder.


    "This voice!" in another night sky, the woman in purple naturally heard the fierce cry from the dark devil thunder.


    Then she opened her mouth and said, "this is the voice of the son of fire! He must be in great pain at the moment when he is suffering from such thunder. My son of fire! Hey! Thunder! Thunder! Thunder, you go quickly. Don''t hurt my son of fire again! I beg you!"


    As she spoke, the woman in purple sighed and showed her distressed face.


    But who knows, the burning son she loves at the moment is just looking at this dark devil thunder with her in another void.


    "Give Ben less, retreat! Ah!"


    Just now, the fierce animal like cry just fell, followed by another angry and dignified drink from the dark thunder, which resounded through the world again!


    With this loud cry, the dark magic thunder that had begun to retreat seemed to retreat faster.


    Even the black vortex above the sky is shrinking rapidly.


    Looking at this trend, it seems that the dark magic thunder will completely disappear in a short time.


    Shi Feng''s robbery is coming to an end.


    "Great! It seems that my prayer has come into effect. It seems that my burning son is about to complete the thunder robbery! It''s really great! My son is safe!" the woman in purple said with joy looking at the dark magic thunder that retreated rapidly.


    Followed her and said:


    "I''ve heard people say that going through the thunder robbery is a kind of rebirth! My son of fire has outstanding talent, so after the thunder robbery, he will be a man of honor! Tianjiao, who else can compete with my son of fire again!"


    "Drink!" at this moment, the angry drink sounded again, and under this sudden angry drink, the dark thunder that rapidly retreated between heaven and earth was directly drunk and scattered.


    A body full of red fruits, bloody and seeping people was reflected in the eyes of the woman in purple.


    When the woman in purple saw the figure, she was immediately surprised: "fire... Fire Saint..."


    Just before she said the word "Zi", she suddenly saw the broken body flashing and then disappeared in her sight.


    "Zi!" when she shouted the word "Zi", the void was empty and there was no shadow.


    Slightly lowered his head, a miserable and messy land came into view, which proved that there had been a "great disaster" like destroying heaven and earth before.


    "He... Where has he gone? My son of fire!" the woman in purple raised her head slightly and continued to return to the empty void.


    The flash of the figure just now was as fast as lightning. She couldn''t catch it at all.


    "My son of fire..."


    "Now that the expert has said that he is the one I am destined to be, I think we will meet again soon! I firmly believe... My burning son... I will let you see me more beautiful and moving at that time."


    "No! I want to practice hard. I can''t hold him back in the future. My future will be to become the virgin of the burning Holy Land!"


    At this moment, the woman in purple clenched her fists and said to herself. A stronger heart was burning in her heart.


    The power of love seemed to fill her whole body!


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, the gray sky gradually becomes bright. The gentle sun shines on the earth in the morning, bringing warmth, brightness and vitality to the earth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the body of fire desire shuttle rapidly in the void.


    Although Shi Feng''s flesh is broken, he thinks it''s better to leave this world as soon as possible.


    Although I had inspected with Huoyu before, it was a wasteland without any people. However, there was too much noise from the evil killing black thunder. Who knows whether it attracted others and attracted some difficult martial artists.


    "Boss, you''ve been hurt like this, and you still move with this speed, isn''t it a problem?" Huo wants to turn around and look at Shi Feng''s bloody and unrecognized broken body beside him, and asks.


    Shi Feng was hurt like this. The fire wanted to look at it. He felt that the "devil" might hang up at any time and fall from the void.


    "Benshao''s physical strength is not what you can imagine. This injury will not save benshao''s life. Don''t worry," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "don''t talk nonsense and hurry up!"


    "Er..." the fire wanted to answer, and he felt that his worry was superfluous again.


    The powerful dark thunder was survived by the "devil". I''m afraid the "devil" can''t hang up if anyone hangs up.

 Chapter 1246

    Shi Feng and Huoyu finally entered a barren mountain and summoned the emperor from the blood stone monument. Shi Feng dived into the ground and ordered Huoyu to go out to explore and understand this area.


    Under the earth power of emperor Sha, Shi Feng kept diving until he sank 100 meters.


    After that, with the help of the earth power of emperor Sha, Shi Feng formed a simple space under the ground, and then he sat cross legged in the center of the space.


    Both hands form a mysterious handprint, which is one of the nine yous'' immortality skills, the nine yous'' immortality body!


    In the chest of Shi Feng, a Mori white ancient character with ancient flavor emerged, which is the ancient character representing the law of life.


    At this moment, this broken body is rapidly recovering.


    After the thunder robbery, twenty-seven drops of immortal devil blood in Shi Feng''s body have been divided into ninety-nine and eighty-one drops! So that this immortal demon body has become more difficult to die easily!


    The same bloody face, under his various recovery means, soon recovered the white Lengjun of the past. Then, the blood light on Shi Feng flashed. The blood Demon Armor he had put away was once again set on his flesh because he had to carry the thunder.


    "Drink!" suddenly, Shi Feng gave a low cry, and a violent dark devil thunder suddenly burst from him.


    After the thunder robbery, Shi Feng not only entered the realm of the three-star demigod, but also differentiated the immortal demon blood in his body into 9981 drops. The dark demon thunder in his body has evolved and become more powerful again!


    The dark magic thunder in the two-star demigod realm can no longer be compared with the power of the magic thunder in the three-star demigod realm!


    It seems that the magic thunder erupted by stone maple is much more violent!


    "The third move of divine demon true thunder, nine thunder! Destroy the world!"


    Just then, Shi Feng roared.


    Then, on Shi Feng''s body and in all directions, nine dark and violent huge magic thunder appeared, like nine violent dark thunder dragons!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, the underground space where Shi Feng is located is constantly sounded with violent and violent roars. The land is constantly damaged by violent thunder, and in a twinkling, it becomes extremely chaotic.


    Nine thunder! Destroy the world!


    It is the Samsung demigod war technology that came to mind after stepping into the realm of Samsung demigod!


    The two-star demigod war skill nine thunder is in the world. Although it is only one word different from nine thunder, it also calls nine dark magic thunder, but the destructive power of thunder can not be compared with the same day.


    Nine thunders destroy the world, as if they were created for destruction and destruction.


    Nine thunder destroyed the world, the earth in all directions of stone maple is constantly damaged, and the underground space is constantly expanding.


    Just then, Shi Feng, carrying nine dark magic thunder, moved suddenly and rushed up.


    This time he rushed out of the earth without the help of the earth power of the Yin corpse. He directly used the nine dark thunder to smash the earth where he passed.


    Closely following, Shi Feng rushed into the void with the nine violent dark magic thunder.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng suddenly drank again, clenched his fists and moved suddenly. The nine dark thunders immediately collapsed, and Shi Feng''s body appeared in the void.


    At this moment, he looked down again and saw that the barren mountain he had fallen into had turned into a piece of messy stone and soil ruins under the destruction of the nine thunders just now.


    And the outside world, at this moment, the scorching sun is high, and it''s noon!


    Shi Feng looked around. The void was still empty. The desire to leave has not returned yet.


    Then, Shi Feng poked out his left hand, stared at his left hand, and a strong force of death appeared on his left hand.


    The power of death was just at the time of the ice and snow wasteland that day. Because the energy in the abnormal Dantian reached great fullness, Shi Feng killed more than 200 martial artists in gu''e mountain and condensed their power of death on this left hand with Jiuyou secret method.


    Immediately after that, jiuyouming skill began to work. Shi Feng immediately condensed the strong death force of his left hand and flowed into his body, flowing to his red flame burning Dantian.


    Soon, the strong power of death was swallowed up.


    But at the next moment, Shi Feng shook his head and sighed, smiled bitterly and said secretly, "this little Dantian is more abnormal! It will break through again in the future, and it will be more and more difficult! Hey! It''s more and more like a bottomless hole!"


    The death power of more than 200 one-star and two-star demigod warriors, coupled with the death power of Gu Yan, a three-star demigod, was swallowed by Shi Feng. The energy in the Dantian was less than one tenth.


    Only one twentieth!


    However, although Shi Feng sighed, it was also in his expectation.


    Now, we have finally entered the realm of three-star demigod! He also learned the new fighting skills of the demon Zhenlei.


    Gods and Demons really have the same thunder fighting skills. Since Shi Feng learned the first type of thunder for nine days, the later nine thunder came into the world, and now the nine thunder destroyed the world. He doesn''t need to feel it any more, but naturally understands it.


    Now Shi Feng''s combat power has reached a new level.


    After that, Shi Feng''s body was suspended in the void, waiting quietly for the arrival of the desire for fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Tianlan Empire, palace hall.


    The emperor Lan Yuan was wearing a nine clawed Golden Dragon Robe and stood proudly on both sides after the worship of all civil and military officials.


    However, today, Tianlan Empire welcomed a "big man", a servant who claimed to be "extraordinary emperor", raised his head and walked into the magnificent palace hall.


    Extraordinary. Dongfeng Empire, one of the three great empires in the eastern regions, seems to have suddenly emerged recently. Recently, people often hear this extraordinary legend.


    Not long ago, it was said that this was extraordinary. It successfully entered the realm of the peerless Emperor Wu, breaking the shackle of the Emperor Wu in the eastern region for nearly a thousand years.


    Since then, this extraordinary, self styled himself as extraordinary emperor.


    The servant beside the "extraordinary emperor" walked in the palace hall with a proud look on his face. Even the emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire, who had a high throne, was not taken into account.


    The civil and military officials standing on both sides narrowed their eyes and looked at the arrogant man walking in front of them, showing an unhappy face one by one.

 Chapter 1247

    "Presumptuous! I don''t kneel down when I see the emperor of Tianlan empire!"


    In the imperial palace of Tianlan Empire, the servant of the "extraordinary emperor" was close to the emperor Lanyuan sitting on the Dragon chair above. He looked up proudly and stared at him. He didn''t want to kneel down at all. A general saw this and quickly drank angrily at the servant.


    "Kneel down?" hearing the angry voice, the servant smiled without anger. The expression on his face seemed to hear a big joke. He laughed and said: "hahaha, in my heart, in the eastern region, only my master, extraordinary emperor, is qualified to let me kneel down! As for others? Hum!"


    Finally, the servant gave a cold hum. It was obvious that except for the extraordinary emperor, others were not qualified to let him kneel, including the emperor Lanyuan sitting high above.


    Hearing this man''s words, Lan Yuan''s powerful face was deeply locked up, revealing full displeasure. Long Yan, already angry!


    If it hadn''t been for this man and the extraordinary emperor, he would have been ordered by Lanyuan to pull out and kill him with a random stick.


    "Unexpectedly, someone has successfully entered the territory of Emperor Wu in our eastern region. He is still a person who was once unknown! It must be no good that the man sent this person to our Tianlan Empire today!"


    Lan Yuan said secretly in his heart. Followed by the servant of the "extraordinary emperor", he said in a deep voice: "this is the early days of Tianlan empire. Why did you enter rashly?"


    "My master said!" the slave still raised his head and said proudly: "now he has successfully entered the territory of Emperor Wu and become the first person in the eastern region. All forces in the eastern region will bow down to him and be subordinates, including your Tianlan empire!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "It''s too presumptuous!"


    "This man should be killed!"


    At this time, there was a burst of anger in the palace, and a cold murderous spirit began to permeate the palace.


    Obviously, the arrogant words of the "slave" aroused public anger and made countless people in the palace hall want to kill him!


    They are all the people of Tianlan empire. Their own country is Tianlan Empire, one of the three empires in the eastern region. How can they bow down to others!


    "Hum!" at this time, even the emperor Lanyuan was cold! A strong murderous spirit rose from him!


    When this man entered his palace hall, he even said such disobedient words. He was looking for death!


    However, the servant of the "extraordinary emperor" seemed to care nothing about their words and everything. In his heart, only his master "extraordinary emperor"!


    He really doesn''t believe that he is the most loyal servant of the "extraordinary emperor". Don''t these people dare to deal with themselves?


    It''s up to the owner to beat a dog! If they dare to touch themselves, they will touch their masters!


    "Tianlan empire! Emperor of Tianlan empire! Hum! It used to make me look up to it, but now... It''s nothing compared with my master extraordinary emperor!"


    Then, the servant of the extraordinary emperor said with a sneer in his heart.


    Later, he ignored everyone, raised his head high, turned his nose to the sky, and then proudly said, "my master also said that now he is the strongest in the eastern region. Naturally, he needs to match the first beauty of the eastern region, Princess Linglong! After a while, my master will choose a good day and personally come to Tianlan Empire to marry Princess Linglong!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    At this time, there was a burst of exclamation in the palace hall!


    The extraordinary emperor not only wants Tianlan Empire to bow down and become a minister, but also wants to marry Princess Linglong!


    Gradually, in the minds of countless people in the palace hall, the scene two years ago, the boy who suddenly rose in Tianlan empire!


    In the imperial capital, all Tianjiao from all directions was defeated!


    Kill Tianlan Empire and the strongest in the eastern region over the imperial capital!


    Get the first beauty Linglong princess''s heart, the night sky of the imperial capital, under the attention of the public, they hug and kiss, forget everything!


    "Pa!" and just then, a violent roar suddenly sounded at the top of the hall.


    Lanyuan, the emperor of Tianlan Empire, angrily smashed the Dragon chair under him and stood up directly. His powerful face was full of anger. He pointed to the "servant" and shouted angrily: "come on! Drag this man out to me."


    "Chaos! Stick! Beat! Die!" Lanyuan said coldly, word by word!


    These people even made up their minds about their own Tianlan empire! Also count the Pearl of your eye!


    If this arrogant man is not killed, what is the national power of Tianlan empire! Isn''t it that everyone can be bullied?


    I owe her once! I once said that I would never let her suffer a trace of injustice again!


    I once promised to "that person" that as long as I am still alive, I will not let anyone hurt her again!


    "Yes!" when Lan Yuan''s voice sounded, there was a shout outside the hall. Two majestic royal guards dressed in golden armor stepped into the hall.


    "Beat me to death with a random stick?" and the "slave", after hearing Lanyuan''s words, was first surprised, then looked up to the sky and laughed and said:


    "Ha ha! How dare you beat me to death? Ridiculous, really ridiculous! Emperor Tianlan, I''d better advise you to recognize the facts in front of you!


    My master, extraordinary emperor! That''s the existence of Emperor Wu. Now who can compete with him in the eastern region? If you dare to touch me, hum!


    You Tianlan Empire, then wait to destroy the country! "


    "Your majesty!" and just then, an old civil servant immediately got out of the queue, quickly bowed to Lanyuan and said in a persuasive tone:


    "Your Majesty, don''t move! This man must not move! His master is an extraordinary emperor who has entered the territory of Emperor Wu! If you move him, our Tianlan empire is really dangerous!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" just as the old minister''s words fell, another civil servant who was not young came out: "Your Majesty, this man must not move!"


    "Can''t move, your majesty!"


    Then, one after another came out!


    It seems that although countless people in LAN Empire were angry, there were still some people who "knew how to praise"! Don''t want to bear the anger of the extraordinary emperor!


    In today''s eastern regions, they are the Tianlan empire. Who can resist the power of the great emperor!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" the servant laughed even more arrogantly when he heard the advice of these ministers.


    Laughed: "Well! You don''t have to persuade me anymore! Kill me, let your self righteous and High Emperor Tianlan kill me! I want your whole Tianlan empire... To me! Accompany! Bury!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1248

    "Any of you will persuade me again, just like this chair!"


    In the Jinluan hall, the emperor Lanyuan roared angrily. His right hand angrily pointed to the broken dragon chair under him!


    At this moment, the emperor Lanyuan is really angry!


    Seeing this, all civil and military officials dared not speak again!


    In the Jinluan hall, only the "servant" laughed wildly: "ha ha! Ha ha! Kill, you kill me! Ha ha!" in fact, he didn''t believe it at all. They dared to kill him! They dare to kill the servants of the extraordinary emperor.


    If they do that, they will destroy the Tianlan empire!


    But then, the two Jinjia forbidden men who stepped into the hall came behind the "slave". One of them leaned out with one big hand and suddenly grabbed the "slave" on both shoulders.


    "You! You! What do you want to do! Do you, Tianlan Empire, really want to rebel?" was caught on both shoulders, and the "slave" immediately roared angrily!


    But the two golden guards did not listen to his nonsense. They only obeyed the order of the emperor Lanyuan, grabbed the "slave" by the shoulders and dragged him out roughly.


    The two golden guards kept moving, and the "slave" shouted again: "ah! You! You really want to rebel? I tell you, you will die! You will all die! You will all die miserably!"


    The "slave" was constantly dragged out of the hall by two golden guards, roaring again and again.


    Gradually, the "servant" really panicked and felt afraid!


    He realized that the LAN Empire seemed to really want to kill him that day, but he was the servant of the "extraordinary emperor"! They actually... Really dare to be enemies with the extraordinary emperor?


    "No! No! You can''t kill me! Tianlan Empire, emperor of Tianlan Empire, let me go back quickly! As long as you let me go, I can intercede for your Tianlan empire in front of my master extraordinary emperor. If you really kill me, your Tianlan empire will be really over!"


    Then the "slave" roared desperately. This roar was full of fear and panic.


    But at this moment, he was dragged out of the Jinluan hall by the two Jinjia imperial guards.


    The next moment, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Outside the main hall, a series of painful and shrill screams sounded!


    This "servant" is really beaten by random sticks until he is killed! The scene outside has become terrible and bloody!


    "Slave" seems to have entered hell!


    The shrill and painful screams fell into the ears of the old ministers who had just stood up to persuade Lanyuan. They felt palpitations and hair on their legs one by one!


    "Your Majesty, this is to declare war on the extraordinary emperor!"


    "Kill the servant of the extraordinary emperor, this... The anger of the extraordinary emperor, Tianlan Empire, can you bear it?"


    "Extraordinary emperor! My Tianlan empire is in danger!"


    "Should I escape from the Tianlan empire as soon as possible and avoid the anger of the extraordinary emperor?"


    Listening to the screams outside, the emperor Lanyuan, who stood proudly in the Jinluan hall, danced in his Golden Dragon Robe without wind, and his powerful face was full of cold Jun, as if he was unmoved at all!


    Those who violate the power of the emperor will be killed without amnesty!


    The scream outside gradually stopped. The servant of the "extraordinary emperor" had been beaten to death by a random stick! The corpse covered with blood lay motionless outside the Jinluan hall, not even a dead dog!


    The hatred between Tianlan Empire and the extraordinary emperor is settled!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, middle wasteland!


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void. Suddenly, he felt uneasy again, as if something big was going to happen.


    "What''s the matter?" his eyebrows tightened again, thinking about where the uneasiness would come from?


    "What will it be?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a stronger and stronger idea of returning to Tianheng continent.


    This uneasiness must have come from Tianheng mainland! Now, almost half a year has passed since I left Tianheng mainland. I don''t know where it is now!


    Own disciple, disciple! My own sister Shi Ling! Ghost soldiers and ghost generals under the seat! And the "she" who has been waiting for her return!


    They are Shi Feng''s biggest concern!


    Closely following, the uneasiness suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s heart and slowly calmed down.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that behind him, a breath was approaching rapidly towards him.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng gave a light "Hmm", and immediately turned around and looked behind him.


    "Is it her?" Shi Feng immediately saw a beautiful familiar face. It was the woman in purple who was almost defiled by the juantong in the desolate forest last night!


    Why is she rushing towards herself?


    Staring at the purple figure getting closer and closer, Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Closely following, the figure of the woman in purple flashed in front of Shi Feng and said, "is it only you?"


    Then she said, "where is he?"


    "He?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted again. Who is "he" she asked? Is it the man who was burned to death by fire last night?


    Was it not the man who drugged her last night? They wanted to linger in the barren forest, and then she took the medicine herself in order to seek excitement and freshness?


    Then after taking the medicine, she remembered seeing herself last night, but she had forgotten the man and was burned to death by fire?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart. If that''s the case, then they can really play in the wild land!


    Then Shi Feng said to the woman in purple, "the man with you last night has been killed!"


    "Hmm? Killed?" the woman in purple was stunned when she heard Shi Feng''s words. Then, she immediately understood who the man was talking about, and said in a hurry: "I asked him! I asked... Fire... Fire son with you."


    Her voice dropped as she spoke the last few words. Two blushes immediately appeared on his cheeks, revealing a coquettish appearance.


    "Oh, the son of fire?" said Shi Feng.


    In his heart, he said again: "this woman? Why do you suddenly ask about the desire for fire? Do they already know each other?


    But no, that guy obviously wanted to be a bully to her last night! Let''s talk before she takes the medicine.


    Oh, Ben, don''t understand!


    Shi Feng immediately found the woman''s situation at the moment. She was shy like a bird. It was obvious that she was a girl in love and talked about his lover!

 Chapter 1249

    In the void, when Shi Feng saw the woman in purple and talked about the name of Huoyu, he showed a coquettish appearance and guessed in his heart:


    Could it be that when Ben Shao was robbed by thunder last night, the guy went back to the mess and found the woman, and then something happened between them?


    At the moment, the woman asked me where the guy was! It seems that the guy not only did that to her yesterday, but also captured her heart.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to her, "he has something to leave."


    "Oh, so he has something to do." when the woman in purple heard Shi Feng''s words, she showed a sudden face and said:


    "His business must be something we can''t help with!"


    After finishing this sentence to Shi Feng, the woman in purple thought to herself, "so with this man''s martial arts realm, we can only wait for him here. If we really go, it is estimated that it will not help, but will become a burden to him.


    Eh? Why can''t I see through this man''s realm? "


    Immediately after, the woman in purple was suddenly surprised. She suddenly found that the man in front of her, the martial arts realm when she saw him last night, was the same as herself, in the realm of two stars and half gods, but now at this moment, she can''t see through him?


    "Can it be said that he also advanced last night, and the realm of martial arts has surpassed himself?"


    "But it''s not so easy for the two-star demigod realm to break through the three-star demigod! Last night, my breakthrough in the realm of Huoyan Saint son was true. Because it was too rebellious, God also sent down heaven and earth to rob thunder. He..."


    "Oh! I see. It must be so!" then she realized something immediately.


    "The person this person follows is my son of Huoyan. It''s not surprising that the son of Huoyan gave him a secret treasure that people can''t see through the cultivation of martial arts. Based on the inside information of Huoyan holy land, these things should be nothing!"


    At this time, Shi Feng said back to the woman in Purple: "it''s not a big deal." he just asked him to inquire about this area.


    When the woman in purple heard Shi Feng''s words, she naturally thought that it was a big event that they couldn''t help with their power.


    But for the son of fire, as the man said at the moment, "it''s not a big deal.".


    Then, she nodded to Shi Feng and said with approval: "it''s true. With his identity and strength, nothing is a big deal!"


    Then she said to Shi Feng, "but you are lucky to follow him. You must have received a lot of advice from him in the martial arts. You are younger than me and have entered the two-star semi divine realm like me."


    She is now 19 years old. Not long ago, she entered the two-star semi divine realm. In their unique family, they are called the genius of the younger generation!


    This man, who stepped into the two-star demigod at a young age, must be thanks to his fiery son''s guidance in the martial arts.


    Sometimes, following the right person is like getting an opportunity and fortune.


    "I follow him? He instructs me on martial arts?" Shi Feng frowned slightly when he heard the woman in purple.


    Did that guy say Ben Shao was his valet last night in order to save face? Even said he had instructed Ben Shaowu?


    Isn''t that guy itching because he hasn''t had anything for so long?


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng didn''t expose it or answer the purple woman''s words.


    A strange woman doesn''t have much to say.


    However, seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak, the woman in purple opened her mouth again and asked Shi Feng, "do you know when he can come back? I also want to wait for him here."


    Since you and he are doomed, the things in your life can''t be changed. We will be together sooner or later in the future! Well, let''s get to know him more.


    Shi Feng said, "I don''t know when he will come back."


    "Oh, OK!" the woman in purple nodded secretly after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Secretly, this man is very cold!


    The woman in purple talks to Shi Feng. Shi Feng always gives him a feeling of high and cold.


    But think about it carefully, she can understand that this man is following "him" now!


    Can follow "he", really already have his proud capital!


    Thinking of these, the woman in purple not only didn''t get angry because of the boy''s high cold, but also had a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    It''s all because of his "he", which is really excellent. It''s an honor to be his attendant.


    Perhaps after countless years, it can become the proud capital he talked about to future generations! Tell them that when they were young, they had followed the burning Lord!


    At that time, "he" should have been a noble flame Lord!


    But then, the woman in purple sneered in her heart and said secretly: Although the boy is cold to himself now, what wonderful expression will he show if he knows his relationship with "him" one day?


    Hehe


    Then, in her mind, this young man full of cold had emerged. On that cold face, there was a look of regret and pain.


    At that time, he wanted to talk to himself, curry favor with him, and then he showed his cold face and despised him!


    "Maybe sometimes, some opportunities are missed, just missed!" the woman in purple smiled in her heart, and a sneer appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    She has decided that when she is with him, it is when the teenager stops being his attendant.


    Subsequently, the woman in purple did not continue to talk with the cold young man. She was also waiting silently for the return of "him".


    Time passed for a while. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw the void in the distance, emerged a flame, and moved rapidly towards this side.


    Stone Maple naturally saw at a glance that the fire was the son of fire who wanted to return.


    However, in the distant void, when Huo wanted to suddenly see the situation of Shi Feng, his body like fire suddenly stopped attacking the void where Shi Feng was.


    Staring at the other side, he whispered:


    "The devil, it seems that he has completely recovered from his injury. Is he fooling this woman?


    Last night, the devil could give this woman some color to the boring life. But at that time, he didn''t go!


    Does the devil like to get his body and soul together in order to satisfy his animal desire


    Thinking of these, fire desire not only stopped approaching that side, but began to avoid backward.


    Since the devil is picking up girls, he must not disturb him! If you are disturbed at an important moment

 Chapter 1250

    In the void, the woman in purple could not catch the fire in the distance, but Shi Feng had already found it.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the guy came back and didn''t come. It seemed that he was still avoiding something?


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head again and looked at the purple woman beside him. He immediately understood and said secretly, "it''s estimated that the guy didn''t want to be responsible after playing with the purple woman, so he began to avoid her as soon as he saw her."


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, the woman in purple suddenly saw that the young man in blood armor suddenly looked at himself. Xiumei twisted her eyebrows again and said to herself:


    "What did he suddenly look at me for? Did he have a crazy desire for me? But with my beauty, it''s normal for men in the world to move towards me!


    However, these men are just wishful thinking. My heart belongs only to my burning son! "


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed. The woman in purple saw that the boy suddenly disappeared in her sight.


    "Hmm? What is he doing?" seeing the figure suddenly flickering and disappearing, the woman in purple was surprised.


    His heart was startled and said, "is it because he not only wants to attack me, but also wants to attack me? If so, I will be rude to him!"


    For a time, the woman in purple was ready to fight at any time. But after a while, she couldn''t feel the existence of the boy at all.


    "Does he have mysterious concealment?" the woman in purple thought in her heart again. She dared not relax to feel in all directions. Purple streamer flowed in her hands.


    Then she gave a cold drink: "what do you want to do? Come out!"


    But her cold drink did not get a response. As if the boy had really left.


    But she didn''t believe that the man had left. Her pretty face was cold and she drank coldly: "come out! Don''t hide any more! Tell you, I am destined to be together with the son of fire! If you want me badly, you''d better die as soon as possible!"


    "Come out!"


    "Come out quickly! I have sensed you!"


    Then, there was another cold and charming drink, which came out of the purple woman''s mouth. With this charming drink, the purple woman''s eyebrows became deeper and deeper.


    However, as time passed, no one suddenly shot her. After the boy disappeared, he never appeared again.


    "What''s the matter? Did I just report that I and my burning son were destined to be together and scare him away?"


    "Yes, it should be! Hum!"


    The woman in purple affirmed secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng didn''t know that there were so many boring things in the void after he left.


    Soon, his figure moved to the body of the burning son''s desire for fire.


    "Eh, boss, how did you come here?" he was surprised to see Shi Feng suddenly coming, and wondered.


    The "devil" was still with the woman in purple just now. He avoided them in order not to disturb them. Unexpectedly, the "devil" came by himself.


    Shi Feng didn''t tangle with other questions anymore. He asked Huoyu directly and said, "how are you inquiring about the land?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, fire desire naturally doesn''t tangle on the topic just now. For them, the woman in purple is just a seasoning for boring life, which can be ignored directly.


    Huo Yu turned his right hand, and a piece of animal skin that looked shabby soon appeared in his hand, then handed it to Shi Feng and said:


    "Boss, this map is a map of the barren areas of five rivers and several surrounding areas! The place marked by this red dot is where we are now."


    Saying this, Shi Feng stretched out his hand, took the animal skin map, spread it on his right hand, and then looked at it.


    Then, another animal skin map also appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. It was the animal skin map he had originally obtained from the python dragon family.


    In fact, the original animal skin is not perfect.


    From the downhill wasteland to the abyss of sin, you can enter the ice and snow wasteland and several adjacent wastelands, and then take the space cross domain transmission array to enter the middle wasteland.


    But on this animal skin, Zhonghuang only has a map of several regions around the "evil abyss". As for the Wuchuan wasteland where they are now, it is not on that map at all.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, with a map in his hand and combining the two maps, said: "we are now in the Wuchuan wasteland. If we want to enter the abyss of sin, we should first leave the Wuchuan wasteland and enter the Tianta desert!"


    They have to cross the desert of Nata before they can enter the land of sin, "the abyss of sin"!


    Unexpectedly, after entering the middle famine, it still needs so many ways to go.


    The way home! It''s still so long!


    Then Shi Feng whispered again:


    "Where we are now, all the way west, there will be a city called Wuchuan wasteland city! According to our speed, we should arrive in one day. Let''s go and have a look now to see if there is a transmission array connecting Tianta desert!"


    "Hmm!" the fire nodded.


    Immediately after, they completely ignored the purple woman in the void in the distance, flashed and rushed towards the Wuchuan wasteland city!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, a dark cave without any light.


    This dark cave is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes people sick, like a gloomy bloody hell.


    Then, a gentle footstep sounded slowly in the silent cave.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..."


    Immediately after, a cold and cruel voice was spit out by the man: "the way of killing!


    In my hell, there are ten holy sons. Among the ten holy sons of each generation, only one person will survive in the end! I will be that person if I kill and ask!


    You, wait for me! When I come out of this hell''s blood hole, I will be reborn, enemies! "


    It turns out that the man walking in this dark and bloody cave is one of the ten holy sons of hell.


    On the same day, shawen came out of the demon God meteorite and kept tracking Shi Feng. He wanted to take the opportunity to start.


    As a result, in the ice and snow wasteland, he fully understood that there was a big gap between him and that man.


    With his current strength, even with his best way of assassination, he can''t assassinate that man.


    So, shawen returned to hell and was ready to accept the baptism in the hell''s blood hole!


    Hell''s blood cave, every generation and son of hell are eligible to enter only after they are 18 years old.


    Enter hell''s blood cave, look for opportunities and touch unknown dangers.


    Kill today, just turned 18!

 Chapter 1251

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the ice and snow, there were bursts of hoarse roars. A boy''s body was constantly emitting gray black evil fog, and his face was also full of gray black evil fog.


    At the moment, it looks like an angry Beast.


    This young man is a talented young man from the python dragon family, python heart.


    Now he has entered the ice and snow wasteland.


    In addition to mang Xin, there is also a white shadow beside him. It is Chang Shan, the daughter of the patriarch of the mang dragon family and the third beauty of the fallen mountain wilderness.


    They walked together in the ice and snow of the ice and snow wasteland.


    Chang Shan saw that Python''s heart was like crazy again, and gave out bursts of violent low drinks. She turned her head and looked at him and said secretly:


    "The gray black snake scale on his face disappeared. It seems that the soul at the moment is the python heart. As before, the soul of the ancestors of mang Kui should fall into a deep sleep.


    Mang Xin, mang Xin, although you look like a human and a ghost, one day, when our great revenge is avenged and our mang dragon family returns to glory, I believe that our descendants of mang dragon family will not forget you! "


    "Ah ah ah! Kill! Kill! Kill!" followed by a hoarse sound of drinking and killing, which roared from the mouth of Python''s heart.


    "Kill that beast! Kill my Python dragon people to take my beloved, damn it! Die!"


    Today''s Python heart and Chang Shan enter this ice and snow wasteland, just to go to the ice and snow wasteland City, and then use the space in the ice and snow wasteland city to transmit the array across domains!


    Chang Shan knew that the "villain" who destroyed their home was going to the abyss of evil.


    Now Chang Shan has absolute confidence in Python''s heart. Even if that person runs to the ends of the earth, she will chase him to death!


    Avenge her Abba and mang Xu, the head of manglong clan!


    At this moment, although Chang Shan and mang Xin seem to walk slowly in this ice and snow world, a warrior of ice and snow wasteland flies out of the void and suddenly sees a pair of men and women walking below disappear. The next moment, no one sees them again. They have appeared in another piece of snow far away.


    In fact, every few steps they took, they were shrouded in an instant by the gray black evil fog emitted from the Python''s heart, and then disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, North wasteland, an ancient mountain that looks glittering and dignified, gu''e mountain!


    These days, this ancient mountain always exudes a depressing atmosphere.


    Some sectarian forces around dare not approach this ancient mountain these days in order to avoid unwarranted disasters.


    A few days ago, a major event happened in the ancient mountains, and now many people know it.


    Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, led more than 200 semi divine warriors of gu''e mountain into the East wasteland. As a result, she was tortured and killed in the ice and snow wasteland!


    It is said that the saint of Mount gu''e suffered all kinds of humiliation before she was killed! Fan face, beat, burn, torture, and finally be killed under the death!


    Gu Yan''s killing is not just the killing of the saint of gu''e mountain. It''s simply slapping the face of gu''e mountain!


    Now someone has been talking privately: "the saint of gue mountain led more than 200 people of gue mountain into the eastern wasteland. It''s funny that the people they want to kill didn''t kill, but they were killed themselves. In particular, the saint Gu Yan was insulted to death by the other party!


    As for how to insult to death, ha ha, you must know! "


    This time, gu''e mountain lost face and became the laughing stock of many people.


    In recent days, some news has come out from the gu''e mountain: Gu Yan has been killed, the Holy Lord of gu''e mountain is angry, and several peerless strong people have gone down the mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun sets in the west, alternating black and white, and the time of the day passes in an instant.


    Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body quickly shuttle through the void. The next day the sun sets, and the sky and earth are reflected in color by the sunset.


    In the distance, an ancient giant city appeared in their sight. Like an ancient beast, it creeps on the vast land.


    According to the guidance on the map, the ancient giant city is the barren city of Wuchuan!


    "There must be a space transmission array in such a huge city. Maybe we can directly take the space transmission array and enter the Tianta desert, which can save a lot of distance and time."


    Moving rapidly towards the ancient city, looking at the ancient city, the fire wanted to open its mouth and said to Shifeng road.


    "Hope is there!" after listening to the words of fire desire, Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then they moved again in the void, quickened the speed of the shuttle, and moved faster towards the Wuchuan wasteland city.


    At this moment, the two of them were less than 100 meters away from the huge city. Their body moved again and dived down towards the gate of the huge city.


    They had already seen that at the gate of the huge city, there were guards in ferocious animal style iron armor. All the martial artists who entered and left the city entered and left the gate in a regular way, and no one flew over the huge city.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, they also plan to enter from the gate of the city.


    Such a magnificent ancient city, you can see from this huge city that the owner of this city must be extraordinary!


    There is no need for them to provoke a powerful enemy for no reason. It''s his burning desire of the Holy Son. Sometimes when it''s time to restrain, it should also be restrained.


    If you really meet a person with a bad temper, no matter what holy land or son you are, kill it again!


    Just like the "devil" around him, he provoked him. Whether he was the grandson of Han Wei, a poor family, or the saint of gu''e mountain, kill him first!


    Moreover, in history, many descendants of powerful forces were killed in anger. Even his burning holy land once saw the son killed!


    Once killed, there is nothing. Even if the strong are sent to avenge themselves in the holy land, they can''t come back from the dead!


    "Pa! PA!" two bursts of violent noise, stone maple and fire desire, fell on the earth not far from the city gate, and looked up at the tall city gate.


    The city gate is like the mouth of a black giant beast, revealing two rows of ferocious and sharp teeth. People walk in from the city gate, as if they automatically walk into the mouth of the giant beast and become the dinner of the giant beast!


    However, although it is dusk and close to night, there is still a large flow of people entering the city! And they found that, on the contrary, there were very few people out of the city!


    Some anomalies!

 Chapter 1252

    At the gate of Wuchuan wasteland City, stone maple and fire desire the crowded crowd like the trend, surging towards the gate like a giant beast.


    Then they also stepped on their feet and walked into the city.


    At this time, the fire wanted to open his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "boss, have you found that now it is close to the night, there are so many people entering the city, but so few people leaving the city."


    But what Huo wants to say, Shi Feng has just found this anomaly. "I''ve already found out! There should be something big in the city!"


    "I''ll ask someone!" Huo Yu said. Then he grabbed a young man beside him and asked, "excuse me, if it''s almost dark today, and so many of you are still in the city, what''s the big deal in the city?"


    "Hmm? You don''t know yet?" the young man who was held by the desire for fire looked up and down at the desire for fire with a puzzled face. Then he asked, "have you just come from other places?"


    "Exactly!" the fire desire nodded slightly and said, "I''ve just come here!"


    "Well, that''s no wonder." the young man said, "we, the daughter of the city master of Wuchuan wasteland City, didn''t know what happened some time ago. It''s said that we seem to be insane and crazy!


    Some people say that she was possessed by evil, contaminated with something unclean, and lost her soul. Others say that she was possessed by something evil. Anyway, there are different opinions. Later, there are all kinds of opinions.


    But today, the leader of Wuchuan wasteland city will invite a big man to treat his beloved daughter. Guess who? He is a famous figure in the wasteland. Oh, master Shenlian, Jiang Ning! "


    "Master Shenlian, Jiang family! Jiang Ning!" when Huo wanted to hear the name, he was surprised immediately! Exclaimed.


    It seems that he has heard of the name of this master of divine refining!


    "Master Shenlian?" their conversation also fell into Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    The master of divine refining mentioned by these two people is a master of the art of refining, who has reached the realm of semi God?


    Shi Feng has seen many semi gods in this wild land. He has long believed that there should be semi gods in this world!


    Now listen to the master of divine refining they talked about, I must be!


    However, master Shenlian, what Shi Feng cares about most is the power of this person''s soul!


    If he is really a semi God level art refiner, his soul power must have reached the semi God state!


    Shi Feng is a fellow practitioner of martial arts, flesh and soul. However, the martial arts and physical body have long entered the semi divine realm. Only the power of the soul has been unable to break through after stepping into the nine star emperor level peak when the demon God fell into the earth.


    The perception of the power of the soul, he is just like the previous life, like "making cars behind closed doors"!


    If the master of divine refining, his soul power has really reached the realm of half god, he may be able to ask him for advice on the perception of the soul!


    Master of divine refining, if you can see his practice and see the power of his semi divine soul in the process of practice, you must understand it with your excellent talent!


    Shi Feng really wants to see the master of divine refining.


    Then the man''s words about fire desire came into Shi Feng''s ears:


    "It''s master Shenlian, Jiang Ning of the yuan family! It''s said that the city Lord paid a great price to treat his daughter!


    Tonight, she will come to our Wuchuan wasteland city. I''m going to rush into the center of the city. I hope I can see the beauty of the goddess. "


    "No wonder! No wonder!" hearing this, Huo Yu immediately understood why there were so many people flowing to Wuchuan City, and most of them were men!


    When he knew that Jiang Ning was coming to Wuchuan wasteland City, he didn''t feel strange at all!


    "Is it a woman?" after hearing the young man''s words, Shi Feng realized that the God refiner was a woman.


    At this time, Huo wanted to turn his head and said to Shi Feng, "boss, it turned out that Jiang Ning will come to this Wuchuan wasteland city tonight!"


    After saying these words, Huo Yu didn''t go on. He thought that if he said so, the "devil" should know the reason in his heart.


    After all, it''s the Jiang family, Jiang Ning


    But immediately, Huo Yu was shocked to hear Shi Feng ask him, "what''s the origin of Jiang Ning?"


    "No... no... boss, you don''t even know Jiang Ning?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo wanted to open his eyes and look at the man like a monster.


    In the manghuang continent, who can not know the yuan family, who can not know Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners!


    Then, Huo wanted to think that when he was practicing with the help of the firework tree that day, this man suddenly asked himself about his poor family.


    At that time, he really didn''t even know the famous humble family!


    Has this "devil" been practicing in the "abyss of evil" before, ignoring everything in the outside world?


    Shi Feng looked at the shocked expression of the desire to catch fire. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "don''t you know it''s strange?"


    "No, no! Of course not! Of course not!" Huo Yu hurriedly replied. "With the talent of the boss, I don''t know these idle people are normal!"


    The "devil"''s eyes narrowed again. Every time he saw his eyes narrowed, he felt tight in his heart.


    Then, Huo wanted to speak again and introduced Shi Feng:


    "Jiang Ning comes from the ancient family Jiang family. The Jiang family''s inside information is not weaker than the existence of our burning holy land. And Jiang Ning is one of the eight God refiners in our mang wasteland!"


    "Divine refiner, is it a semi divine level refiner?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Exactly!" the fire wants to nod and answer.


    "Eight divine refiners. So, mang wasteland has reached the level of semi God. Now there are only eight people in this world?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Hmm!" the fire nodded again.


    God''s refiner, there are only eight people in the whole world. It seems that it is really not simple.


    Shi Feng had a preliminary understanding, so he didn''t ask any more. Together with Huoyu, with the crowded crowd, he flowed into the barren city of Wuchuan.


    There is a person around. At this moment, his face is full of expectation, excitement and excitement. They are looking forward to seeing the legendary goddess Jiang Ning.


    There is also a rumor that the divine refiner Jiang Ning will stand proudly in the barren city of five rivers, show the art of divine refining and refine semi divine tools on site!


    The refined semi artifact will be given to the predestined person!


    There is also hearsay news that Jiang Ning will hold a martial arts contest to recruit relatives in Wuchuan wasteland city.


    However, people think this news is absurd and should not be possible!


    Although it is impossible, some people have good expectations in their hearts. They fantasize that the goddess will come, fall in love with themselves at first sight, love each other, and then make a private decision for life!

 Chapter 1253

    Night, deeper and deeper.


    However, this ancient giant city, Wuchuan wasteland City, is becoming more and more lively and crowded!


    Especially in the city center, it has now reached the point of "overcrowding".


    It is well known that Jiang Ning, a semi divine level alchemist, came to Wuchuan wasteland city!


    In addition to Jiang Ning''s status as a god refiner who moves the world, there is also her beautiful face who moves the world.


    Countless people want to see her face and know her style when she practiced her skills!


    "Boss, I have heard that this Wuchuan wasteland city really has a space transmission array, and it is also a cross domain transmission array. It has been connected to the desert wasteland ancient city in tongtianta desert many years ago. We can urge the space transmission array to go directly!"


    After leaving for a short time, Huo wanted to come back and reported to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "that''s good!"


    If we can go directly to the ancient city of sand wasteland from this five Sichuan wasteland City, it will really save a lot of distance and time.


    Then the fire wanted to say, "but boss, tonight, the space transmission array has been sealed."


    "Then let''s start tomorrow," said Shi Feng.


    Now it is said that the divine refiner is coming to Wuchuan wasteland city. Shi Feng is not in a hurry to leave here and wants to meet for a while.


    Then Shi Feng turned his eyes to Huo Yu and thought to himself: you can use his identity when necessary.


    "Hmm? The devil looked at me? He stared at me but didn''t speak. What was his idea?" at this time, Huo Yu also noticed Shi Feng''s eyes and said secretly in his heart. A bad premonition quietly rose in his heart.


    Fire wants to be looked at like this by the "devil", and always feels that something bad is coming to him.


    The two stood on a square in the central area of Wuchuan wasteland city. The originally vast square is now "overcrowded".


    Above the square, there was the noise of the crowd.


    "Jiang Ning! Goddess in my heart, tonight, I want to confess to her! I am true love to her!"


    "Cut! What kind of identity is Jiang Ning? How can she see you? Don''t dream, brother!"


    "Hum? You look down on me? I don''t hide it now. In fact, my ancestor is a true God! These days, my father punished me to kneel in front of the ancestral throne and think about it, but I inadvertently got the inheritance of my ancestors! Hum, you look down on me today, and look up to me in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, you don''t know. I met Jiang Ning three years ago. At that time, I knew that she was the favorite woman in my life! For her, I can give up everything, including all the women in my family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You people are like toads wanting to eat swan meat. You don''t have to be paranoid! Jiang Ning is mine! Jiang Ning is mine! Jiang Ning is mine! Say important things three times!"


    ¡­¡­


    "When I think of seeing Jiang Ning right away, I suddenly have an inspiration. I want to write a poem with my talent: ask what love is in the world. I love Jiang Ning alone in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Ning, master of divine refining! Tonight, I want to see her elegant demeanor of divine refining!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I swear here tonight that I will not marry the goddess Jiang Ning in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Introduction! Sell the" Introduction to Jiang Ning''s heart "composed by the best lover in the world. Don''t miss it when you pass by! Seize this opportunity, Jiang Ning is yours! And it will always be yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the noise of the surrounding words, Shi Feng was too lazy to listen. He slowly closed his eyes and concentrated, excluding all the noise from his ears.


    For a moment, there was only self in heaven and earth. For him, it was silent.


    The fire wanted to close his eyes and concentrate on the stone maple, so he ignored the "devil", looked up at the sky and looked at the starry night sky.


    I''ve heard that the little girl of the yuan family will come from the night sky.


    Thinking of Jiang Ning, Huo Yu also recalled some past events many years ago.


    Just a few years ago, the yuan family, an ancient family, gave birth to a talented craftsman and stepped into the demigod level at one stroke, causing a sensation in the whole mang wasteland.


    At that time, there were only seven God refining masters in the world, and Jiang Ning of the yuan family became the eighth. For a time, the Jiang family can be said to have unlimited scenery.


    Therefore, all forces are ready to move, even their burning holy land is no exception.


    What they want to do is naturally to marry the yuan family! The man who wants to marry the yuan family in Huoyan holy land is naturally the first genius of Huoyan holy land. He is the son of fire and wants fire!


    That time, Huoyu went to Jiang''s house with countless gifts with an elder of Huoyan holy land.


    By the time we got to the Jiang family, there were hundreds of people in front of the mountain gate!


    These people, unexpectedly, are all from various forces. The elders, with the genius among the forces, are ready to come to the yuan family for marriage, but they are all rejected!


    He is no exception to the son of fire and the elder of the holy land of fire.


    Before long, an elder of the yuan family came out of the mountain gate and said to pass on Jiang Ning''s original words:


    "When which Tianjiao becomes the first genius in the wild mainland, come back to my Jiang family and find me Jiang Ning!"


    ¡­¡­


    "When which Tianjiao becomes the first genius in the wild mainland, come back to my Jiang family and find me Jiang Ning!"


    This sentence, after so many years, still often appears in the ear of fire desire.


    Now that so many years have passed, there seems to be no one in their generation who dares to say that he is the first genius of manghuang continent!


    After so many years, Jiang Ning of the Jiang family seems not to have been engaged to others. Just because that man hasn''t appeared yet?


    "Jiang family, Jiang Ning!" a sneer suddenly appeared on the fire''s face facing the night sky.


    The desire for fire at this moment is very different from him in ordinary days. Perhaps he at this moment is the real him!


    But now under the control of this "devil", I have to show that appearance.


    I had to bow to him.


    I had to give in to him.


    His words must not be disobeyed! Pretend to be like the little brother around him!


    "Ah!" whenever I think of these, the fire desire will involuntarily give a faint sigh.


    Following the "devil", although he said that he had benefited a lot during this period of time, without him, he would not have stepped into the realm of four-star demigod so quickly, and got an ancient text representing the law of fire.


    But the most important freedom is lost!


    Who doesn''t want to be free! His desire for fire was originally destined to become the Lord of the holy land of fire. Hundreds of millions of creatures listened to his orders. What happened


    As a result, he had to obey the orders of the "devil" and must not disobey! If you disobey, you will live rather than die and suffer inhuman torture!


    "Fire desire, fire desire, if you continue like this, your destiny may be like this for a lifetime!" fire desire murmured as his eyes still stared at the night sky.

 Chapter 1254

    "Come! Come! The goddess Jiang Ning is coming!"


    "Jiang Ning! It must be Jiang Ning!"


    "Jiang Ning!"


    In the night sky, an ancient bronze chariot galloped in the void under the pull of four big animals.


    Looking at the four powerful savage demons, the people of Wuchuan wasteland suddenly became boiling.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu! These four monsters are the four elephant gods. This ancient chariot is Jiang Ning''s unique four elephant chariot!"


    "That''s right! The four elephant beast is the unique symbol of Jiang Ning''s four elephant chariot! It''s said that this chariot can open the four elephant array and show the power of the four elephants. Its power is infinite!"


    "That''s right! Under the four elephant array, man and God are destroyed!"


    "Four elephant beast? Four elephant array?" sensed the roar of people around. At this time, Shi Feng had opened his eyes and looked at the night sky.


    In the night sky, there are indeed four beasts: green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu! However, nature is not the "God" beast of the four true gods and four elephants in ancient legends. It should be the one with the blood of the four elephant gods in the body, and the blood is very pure.


    Four fierce beasts, each of which exudes a terrible and majestic atmosphere. Even Shi Feng can''t see what the four fierce beasts have reached.


    Enough to show the extraordinary identity of the people in the chariot.


    Among the young generation, it is estimated that only Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refining masters, has such pomp!


    "Jiang Ning!" at this time, looking at the fire desire in the night sky, he whispered to himself.


    "Jiang Ning! Jiang Ning! It''s Jiang Ning!"


    "Goddess Jiang Ning!"


    "Divine refining master Jiang Ning!"


    "Master Jiang Ning, please give me a semi artifact! I beg you!"


    "Jiang Ning! Goddess! I love you!"


    "Master Jiang Ning, please show your artistic style! Please let me see your beautiful face!"


    Among the boiling crowd, there were bursts of cheers like mountains and seas, and the scene immediately became more chaotic.


    If it were not for the barren city of Wuchuan, martial artists were forbidden to fly in the air, otherwise they would be dead! It is estimated that many people have gone straight to the night sky at this moment.


    The people in the bronze chariot in the night sky did not appear at all.


    Then, the four elephant "God" beast pulling the bronze chariot suddenly swooped down.


    Their subduction position is like the city master''s mansion of Wuchuan wasteland city.


    It seems that the people sitting in the bronze chariot have no intention of meeting these people in Wuchuan wasteland city.


    Nor did she show her martial arts style in the night sky of Wuchuan wasteland City, as rumored.


    "Jiang! Goddess Jiang Ning!"


    "My goddess!"


    "Goddess!"


    "Master Jiang Ning!"


    In the desolate city of Wuchuan, people saw the bronze chariot swooping towards the city master''s house, and quickly issued a burst of screams.


    I hope that with this hard work and painful cry, Jiang Ning can be influenced and seen!


    They waited all night just to see the elegant demeanor of master Jiang Ning.


    However, the reality is still ruthless. No matter how they shout or what sad voice they shout, the ancient bronze chariot mercilessly rushed into the city master''s residence and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The goddess Jiang Ning still doesn''t want to appear in Wuchuan wasteland city in full view of the public.


    The city Lord''s mansion, which controls the highest power of Wuchuan wasteland City, is terrifying and powerful. As long as they get close to the area they shouldn''t step on, they will die!


    Although countless people are unwilling to see the master of divine refining Jiang Ning, they can only be unwilling.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    In the desolate city of Wuchuan, there were sighs of loss.


    "In fact, with her temperament, I knew she wouldn''t show up in the night sky tonight." fire desire''s eyes at the moment still looked at the empty night sky and said.


    Although the voice of fire desire was very light, it was still transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng turned his head and asked him, "you know her very well and know her?"


    Shi Feng wants to ask the master of divine refining for the way of understanding of the soul. If Huoyu really knows her, it will be much more convenient.


    When you think about it carefully, it is very possible that they know each other in an ancient holy land and an ancient family.


    Fire wanted to hear Shi Feng''s words, smiled bitterly and said, "I only know her, but I haven''t seen her, let alone know her."


    Shi Feng can see that this guy''s smile at the moment is like some bitterness and self mockery.


    Is there a story between this guy and Jiang Ning?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t care so much. Now, it''s time to take advantage of his status as a fiery son.


    Ordinary people can''t wait to enter the city Lord''s residence. It would be different if the son of Huoyan came here to visit.


    When the flaming son went to visit the leader of the five barren cities, would he be rejected?


    Think of him as the son of Huoyan, but he will become the master of Huoyan in the future. It''s too late for ordinary forces to curry favor with him!


    If you offend him, wait for the day when he becomes the Lord of the fire, then the five barren cities are likely to bear the anger of the whole fire Holy Land!


    Which force dares to bear the anger of the burning holy land?


    At this moment, the fire wanted to find the sight of the "devil" and gathered on himself, as if he wanted to make his own idea.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Huoyu, "go, follow me to the city master''s house."


    "Go to the city Lord''s house, now?" the fire wanted to hear Shi Feng''s words, and his face showed doubt.


    Does this "devil", infected by those people around him, also want to see Jiang Ning?


    "Yes, now! Go!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    Follow, Shi Feng''s body moves and soars into the sky!


    Now, there are people in all directions. If they squeeze out the crowd and go to the city master''s house, they don''t know when.


    At this moment, Shi Feng simply took off.


    Since Shi Feng said to go, he took off. The body shape of fire desire also moved and rose from the crowd.


    "Look! Someone wants to die and dares to break the air in our Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    "Eh! Sure enough! These two people may think their lives are long!"


    "Maybe they waited for Jiang Ning to arrive tonight, but failed to meet the goddess Jiang Ning. They don''t want to live anymore! Young people now have a lower and lower bearing capacity in their hearts!"


    "In fact, if they die like this, it can also be said that they died for the goddess Jiang Ning! You don''t understand, in fact, it''s a glorious way to die!"


    At that time, the eyes on the square were attracted by the two figures that suddenly rose.

 Chapter 1255

    "How dare they take off? They don''t pay attention to the city rules of Wuchuan wasteland city at all! Wait and see, they will be killed soon!"


    "Hum! It''s suicide to break the air in the barren city of Wuchuan!"


    "No... no, you two, come down quickly, you will kill! Don''t lose your mind because of beauty!"


    Stone maple and fire desire took off, and soon became the focus of Wuchuan wasteland city under the night sky.


    For a time, people pointed at them and talked about them.


    There are people with a sneer waiting for a good play, and there are also a few people who worry about them and shout at the night sky to remind them.


    For these sounds below, Shi Feng and fire desire seemed unheard of and ignored them.


    His identity as the son of fire is here. He has violated the city rules. It depends on who he is!


    Does he want to kill the son of fire who violates the rules of the city?


    In that case, there is no need for the five barren cities to exist!


    "Presumptuous!" just then, a burst of angry drinking broke out in the night sky, like a sudden explosion of thunder.


    In the dark void ahead of stone maple and fire desire, a column of soldiers wearing animal shaped black iron armor appeared.


    The man at the head was also wearing black iron armor. In the animal shaped black iron helmet, he showed a fierce black face, like an angry tiger.


    "It''s our black iron army in Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    "That''s... The leading general is general Hutuo, one of the five generals in our Wuchuan wasteland city! The most ferocious man in our Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    "That''s right! It''s really general Hutuo! I didn''t expect that these two people were so unlucky. When they violated the city regulations, it was general Hutuo! Sometimes, fate likes to tease people!"


    "I still remember the last time someone dared to break the city rules, and the result was general Hutuo.


    Just over the wasteland city of Wuchuan, the man''s body... Was torn to pieces by general Hutuo... It''s terrible! The shrill screams still reverberate in my ears after so long! "


    "Yes! General Hutuo! He is the most terrible and ferocious man in the desolate city of Wuchuan!"


    When the black armored army appeared in the night sky, a series of frightened voices sounded again in the five Sichuan wasteland cities.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyes and fire desire have long been condensed on the Black Iron Army in front. The momentum of the leader is not weaker than the woman Shi Feng saw in the ice and snow wasteland that day, Mrs. ice and snow!


    "This man''s martial arts realm has at least entered the realm of five stars and half gods." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, at the forefront of the black iron God army, the head general Hutuo pointed angrily at the stone maple and fire, and drank in a deep voice: "you, die for this general!"


    It was as if no one could disobey it!


    At that time, Shi Feng and fire desire sensed that a mysterious dark force shrouded from above.


    Five star demigod power!


    "Huh?" and just then, the fire desire eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, showing a cold face.


    He was so angry that he had never been treated so rudely in public.


    If this gets out, what will happen to his face?


    Suddenly, a flame Rune flashed on the forehead of fire desire, and the light of fire flowed.


    However, the fire Rune appeared suddenly, disappeared suddenly, and then disappeared.


    "Hmm!" and at this moment, the black iron general uttered a startled "Hmm", and his fierce tiger like anger suddenly changed, showing a look of extreme panic.


    "You... You... You... You..." general Hutuo stared at the burning desire, panicked and spit out "you" one after another


    He saw the flame Rune clearly just now. He already knew who the man opposite was!


    And now under his power, who is it!


    At this moment, the dark force shrouded in the desire for fire and stone Maple disappeared without a trace.


    "Hum!" when his strength disappeared, he saw the frightened look on the armored general''s face. The fire wanted to smile coldly and gave a cold hum of disdain.


    At this time, in full view of the public, people suddenly saw that in the night sky, the most ferocious and cruel general Hutuo in Wuchuan wasteland city suddenly bowed to the two people in front: "I don''t know..."


    When general Hutuo just said these four words, Huoyu quickly waved his hand and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. I''m passing by here and take me to visit the city master of Wuchuan wasteland city."


    "Yes! Yes!" hearing the words of fire desire, the most cruel general Hutuo in people''s mind nodded and answered.


    That mighty and solemn face showed what he thought was the kindest smile.


    He always showed his anger. The smile on his face was as ugly as it was in people''s eyes.


    "Well... What''s the matter? The most cruel general Hutuo in the five wastelands city is bowing and bowing to those two people! I... am I wrong? Or is this general Hutuo disguised by others?"


    "General Hutuo! They have violated the city rules of our Wuchuan wasteland city! You should tear them to pieces! You... How can you bow and bow like them!"


    "As like as two peas," brother, "the man is definitely not the tiger general! I have heard such a story that tiger general has a twin brother!" although the man is exactly the same as the general of tiger, the temperament is quite the same as that of the tiger general.


    "General Hutuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the barren city of Wuchuan, there were many discussions, exclamations and doubts.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    However, some people who understood it secretly took a breath.


    "These two people have changed the general Hutuo''s temperament. What''s the origin? I''ve never seen the famous general Hutuo like this!"


    "That''s true! The origin of these two people must be very different! Maybe it''s an existence we can''t afford to provoke. We''d better take a detour when we see such people later. If we don''t provoke them carefully, we don''t know why the whole family is suddenly killed!"


    "That''s right! These two people must not provoke. Otherwise, they will kill themselves!"


    Then, in the night sky, under the leadership of general Hutuo, Shi Feng and Huoyu fell towards the city master''s house.


    Soon, they disappeared into the night sky, disappeared in a look.


    The boiling crowd below is still talking! Speculation!

 Chapter 1256

    "Who are those two people? Even general Hutuo treated them like this!"


    In the barren city of Wuchuan, not only the people below were talking, but also the Black Iron Army after general Hutuo took the two men away.


    "I don''t know! I''ve never seen these two people in Wuchuan wasteland before! But did you notice that the red haired man just had a flame Rune shining on his forehead."


    "Yes, I saw it too! It seems that general Hutuo saw the flame rune, and then the whole person changed!"


    "Hum! You don''t know that!" while the black iron army was full of doubts, puzzles and blankly talking, a disdainful cold hum sounded.


    Closely followed, eyes were attracted in the past.


    When they saw it, they sent out the disdain cold hum. It was the oldest black iron soldier in the Black Iron Army!


    "Brother Luo, do you know? Do you know them?" at this time, someone quickly asked him.


    "Yes! Brother Luo is the oldest and most knowledgeable in our army. He must know!" someone said again.


    "Brother Luo, who is that man? What is the origin of the flame Rune?"


    "Ha ha!" hearing these people "brother Luo", "brother Luo" called himself. The black iron warrior named "brother Luo" grinned "ha ha" mysteriously.


    He has been in the black iron army for the longest time and has the oldest qualification. Because he is silent on weekdays, he is always ignored and rarely respected by others.


    Today! Hum! Finally wait until this day!


    They finally understand who is the oldest and most knowledgeable person in the Black Iron Army!


    For a moment, the veteran named brother Luo showed a proud face on his vicissitudes of life, slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I have never seen the two young people. However, I know the flame Rune on the man''s forehead."


    Speaking of this, brother Luo''s voice suddenly gave a meal.


    Then, the other black iron soldiers immediately knew what to do, and quickly spoke again: "sure enough! Sure enough, the key lies in the fire Rune! Brother Luo really knows!"


    "Brother Luo is really knowledgeable!"


    "What did I say before? Brother Luo is the most knowledgeable of our black iron magic soldiers."


    "Cough!" hearing these words, brother Luo coughed. After a while, the black iron soldiers quickly shut up and waited for brother Luo to say more.


    "Ha ha!" brother Luo said "ha ha" again. Suddenly, the proud look on his face became even worse. For a time, it seemed that all the depression he had suffered in recent years had dissipated, and the whole person immediately became refreshed.


    He opened his mouth slowly again and said in a deep voice, "the fire Rune on the man''s forehead is a fire Rune! And this man''s fire rune is different from ordinary people. If I guessed correctly, this man is the son of the holy land of fire, and he wants fire!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as brother Luo''s voice fell, one exclamation after another sounded. One by one, the black iron magic soldiers were so frightened that they opened their eyes and mouths!


    "Fire... Fire Holy Land!"


    "Fire... Son of fire!"


    "Fire... Fire desire!"


    One by one, they said in surprise. Unexpectedly, that person was the son of the holy land of fire, fire desire!


    Gradually, people seem to realize something!


    Just now, general Hutuo''s semi divine power fell on those two young people!


    Well... What kind of nightmare will you have in Wuchuan wasteland!


    Fortunately, fortunately! Fortunately, general Hutuo knows the fire talisman!


    Thinking of the scene just happened and the identity of the man, the black iron soldiers trembled and whispered that it was dangerous.


    If you offend the Holy Son of Huoyan holy land, then the Holy Son of Huoyan can kill all the creatures in the wasteland of five rivers by sending a few strong ones!


    Such a scene must be full of corpses and rivers of blood!


    And he will become a cold and incomplete corpse in the sea of blood.


    It''s scary to think about it!


    Think about what happened tonight, I feel a lingering fear!


    Wuchuan wasteland seems to have escaped a great disaster because general Hutuo recognized the fire talisman and the son of fire!


    "Then... Who is the young man around the burning son?" at this time, someone opened his mouth and asked the "brother Luo".


    "That boy?" hearing the man''s words, "brother Luo" whispered his words and followed: "since this boy wants to walk with the son of Huoyan, he must be a holy land, or a descendant of a big family and power!


    Anyway, the identity of this person must not be simple. "


    "Yes!"


    Then, the black iron soldiers nodded silently and acquiesced in the words of "brother Luo".


    Then, a person subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the city master''s house behind him. They seemed to see that two rising stars were flashing towards the city master''s house.


    Today is really a big day for Wuchuan wasteland city! It not only welcomed Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, but also the son of Huoyan and a son of mystery!


    What a gathering of genius!


    What kind of scene will it be there?


    It''s just that I can''t know these magic soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuchuan wasteland city is a magnificent and ancient Hall of the city Lord''s house.


    The city leader Chuan Mu sits high in the empty hall alone. His face is uncertain. Sometimes he gnashes his teeth and shows full hatred, and sometimes he is full of worry.


    From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the stone wall behind him.


    In the rear of Chuanmu, although there is a stone wall engraved with exquisite carvings, there is a mystery inside. At this moment, his daughter Chuanwen and his God refiner Jiang Ning are all in that stone wall.


    At this moment, the city leader Chuan Mu seemed to think of something to hate. His face was ferocious and he said, "but... Hateful! Hateful! Even the wronged souls did not disperse and turned into evil spirits! I think I should have let you lose your soul and never be reborn! Ah! Hateful! Hateful!"


    When he said these words, Chuan Mu''s fists were tightly clenched and made a "click click" crisp sound, as if they were going to crush their fists.


    "City Lord, subordinate Hutuo asks for a meeting!" and just then, outside the hall, suddenly came the voice of a fierce man, general Hutuo.


    "Hutuo? What''s the matter with you? Come in quickly." Chuan Mu shouted.


    However, Chuanmu was in a bad mood at the moment, and his tone seemed a little irritable and impatient.

 Chapter 1257

    In the ancient and magnificent hall of the city Lord''s residence, when the impatient voice of the city Lord Chuan Mu just fell, a burly black figure stepped into the hall.


    Here comes the general of the black iron army, general Hutuo.


    "City Lord!" Hu Tuo quickly bowed and saluted at the sight of the city Lord Chuan Mu above. "My Lord, I have something important to report to you!"


    "What''s important? What''s important? Well, these useless common etiquette are exempted! Tell me what you want." Chuan Mu waved impatiently to general Hutuo and said.


    In fact, he is really not in the mood to pay attention to what general Hutuo said. What matters now is more important than at home.


    But since he came to report, let him finish, and then let him leave quickly.


    Hu Tuo opened his mouth and said to Chuan Mu in a deep voice: "report to the city Lord, there are two people outside who say they want to visit you. If your subordinates don''t see..."


    Just then, before Hu Tuo''s words were finished, Chuan Mu, who was already impatient, suddenly became more impatient and interrupted Hu Tuo to continue: "two people? What two people? You know that the city master has something important to do now and doesn''t see those idle people."


    Then Chuanmu waved impatiently and said, "just send those miscellaneous people away. Why do you have to tell the city master so much!"


    "But... But the Lord of the city." seeing the appearance of the Lord of the city, Hutuo said anxiously: "Lord of the city, one of them just showed a flame Rune to his subordinates. If his subordinates read it correctly, that flame Rune should be the fire Rune of the fire Holy Land!"


    "Fire talisman..." Chuan Mu was still impatient, but just as he said the word "fire talisman", he immediately realized that it was wrong and immediately said, "fire talisman order of fire Holy Land!".


    "Yes, my subordinates should have read it correctly. It''s really a fire talisman!" Hu Tuo nodded solemnly and said.


    Then Hutuo said, "Lord, if your subordinates have not read it wrong, the fire talisman should be the fire talisman controlled by the holy land of fire and the Holy Son."


    "What! The Holy Son of the burning Holy Land!" for a moment, Chuanmu''s originally godless eyes slowly opened, and the surprised look on his face became more and more surprised.


    The Holy Son of Huoyan holy land came to visit him in the city master''s residence. He just asked Hutuo to send him away! This


    Then, he quickly pointed to the Hutuo below and ordered, "what are you talking about? Don''t go out and welcome the son of Huoyan to the city master."


    "Yes, yes, yes! My subordinates obey! My subordinates will go now." seeing that the city Lord Chuan Mu is like this, Hutuo quickly answered.


    Everything about himself, including his superior rights in the five barren cities of Sichuan, was given by Chuanmu. Chuanmu would never neglect or disobey his orders.


    Just as Hu Tuo turned and was ready to go out, Chuan Mu quickly shouted and stopped him: "Hu Tuo, wait a minute! The city Lord just thought about it. It''s better for the city Lord to meet him in person."


    As Hutuo went out, Chuanmu suddenly thought that the son of fire would become the existence of the Lord of fire in the future.


    If he is unhappy in this Wuchuan wasteland, when he ascends the throne of the Lord, his Wuchuan wasteland will


    "Yes!"


    Immediately after that, Chuan Mu''s figure above him flashed to general Hutuo below.


    Then, the bodies of general Chuanmu and general Hutuo flashed again and quickly out of the main hall of the city.


    How can the son of fire wait there for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, under the stars, stone maple and fire desire are suspended in the mid air of an ancient courtyard, waiting quietly against the cool night wind.


    At this time, a flustered and anxious voice came from a distance: "Hutuo, you are so bold. How can you keep your guests waiting here! Tomorrow, the city master will punish you heavily!"


    "I know I''m wrong. It''s my neglect of the two distinguished guests. I hope the city Lord will forgive me!"


    "Hum!"


    Then, in front of Shi Feng and Huoyu, the two figures flashed and appeared.


    It was Chuan Mu, the leader of Wuchuan wasteland City, and general Hutuo who arrived!


    "Chuan Mu, the leader of xiawuchuan wasteland City, must be the world-famous son of Huoyan? Indeed, he has extraordinary bearing and transcendent talent. I have admired him for a long time!" Chuan Mu looked at the desire for fire and said with a surprised look on his face.


    The characteristics of fire desire are very obvious. He exudes the momentum of fire. The person who knows his identity naturally recognizes him at a glance.


    And his talent is indeed detached. At a young age, he stepped into the realm of four-star demigod! There are not many people on the wild continent who can make such achievements!


    "City Lord!" seeing Chuan Mu, Huo Yu nodded slightly and greeted him with an indifferent smile.


    Then, Chuan Mu''s surprised face showed an apology and said to Huo Yu and Shi Feng, "you two are really sorry. The people below are stupid and can''t handle affairs. You''ve kept the two distinguished guests waiting here for a long time. May I ask who this distinguished guest is..."


    As he spoke, Chuan Mu''s eyes condensed on Shi Feng again, and his heart was also secretly surprised.


    This man can walk with Huoyan''s son Huoyu, and he looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He has even entered the three-star demigod realm.


    "His origin must be very complicated! He must be the younger generation of some great power!" Chuan Mu concluded secretly in his heart.


    Shi Feng didn''t open his mouth. At this time, Huo wanted to open his mouth and said, "this is my boss. My identity is noble. It''s inconvenient to disclose it to you."


    1¡¢ Under the invisible power of the "devil", Huo Yu had to introduce himself to others. This is his boss.


    2¡¢ I''m the boss and I''m noble, so I won''t lower myself.


    3¡¢ This devil comes from the "abyss of sin" in the place of sin. It''s not convenient to tell others his origin!


    "Noble status? The boss of the son of Huoyan? This status is more noble than the son of Huoyan?" hearing the words of fire desire, Chuanmu and Hutuo immediately showed their surprised faces and shouted in their hearts.


    "What kind of noble status is this?" they can''t imagine. What power in this world can be more detached than the burning holy land?


    "Isn''t this man? Is he the illegitimate son of the current generation of Huoyan holy master? So Huoyan holy son said that it''s inconvenient to disclose his identity to others? Even his Huoyan holy son called him the boss?"


    Chuanmu and Hutuo secretly guessed in their hearts that since the son of Huoyan said it was inconvenient to disclose it to them, they naturally didn''t intervene.


    Sometimes, some things still don''t know!


    In this world, many people are killed because they know too much!

 Chapter 1258

    "Two distinguished guests, since I am Wuchuan wasteland City, I am the most distinguished guest of Wuchuan wasteland city! Come on, please!"


    Under the leadership of the city Lord Chuan Mu, Shi Feng and Huoyu soon came to the ancient and magnificent hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Please sit down, two!"


    The city Lord Chuan Mu sat back on the throne above. Shi Feng and Huoyu sat down at will.


    Before long, the maid of the city Lord''s house offered two cups of tea and put them on the tea table next to Shi Feng and Huoyu.


    At this time, the city master Chuan Mu said, "two distinguished guests have come to our Wuchuan wasteland city. Our Wuchuan wasteland city is really splendid! Now that you have come, you two will play in our Wuchuan wasteland city for a few more days. Let me play the host''s friendship."


    Hearing Chuan Mu''s words, Huo Yu said, "I''m afraid we can''t do it this time. We have something important to do. We''ll leave soon! Let''s do it next time."


    "Well, that''s a pity!" Chuan Mu said with regret, "next time, if two distinguished guests come to Wuchuan wasteland again, they must stay with me for a few more days!"


    "Sure!" Huo Yu nodded and said, "we''ll use your city''s transmission array later. I hope the city master can make it convenient."


    "Convenient! Natural convenience!" Chuan Mulian hurriedly said, "when you need it, just say it at any time."


    This era is the era of looking at your face and identity. Tonight, the space transmission array of the city has been closed, and as the son of fire, you need to say it at any time!


    This time, the problem of Shi Feng''s space transmission array has been solved.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng remained silent. While listening to the fire''s desire to talk to Chuanmu, he stared at the carved stone wall not far behind Chuanmu.


    Chuanmu also gradually realized the mysterious boy''s eyes, and then turned his head and looked behind him.


    Looking at the carved stone wall again, Chuan Mu whispered: "I don''t know what''s going on there now. Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, invited her to come this time. It''s a big price to pay, but we must completely solve that evil!"


    Then, Chuanmu''s eyes turned back and looked at Shi Feng and Huoyu. When he saw Huoyu, he kept looking at himself. Just a moment ago, he was led by the things in there and ignored him. Chuanmu immediately looked embarrassed and said sorry to Huoyu:


    "I''m sorry, son. I''ve been neglected."


    "Oh, nothing." Huo Yu smiled and shook his head, and said generously with a look of indifference.


    While talking, Huo Yu''s eyes also looked at the carved stone wall and said secretly, "after coming in, I haven''t seen the Jiang Ning. Look at the appearance of the city Lord just now. Is Jiang Ning behind the stone wall?"


    At this time, the stone Maple who had been staring at the stone wall suddenly opened his mouth: "the situation is a little bad!"


    "Hmm? What''s wrong?" suddenly hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire wanted to turn around, with doubts on his face, and asked him.


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was very light just now, the city Lord Chuanmu also heard it. He knew that Shi Feng''s vision had been staring at the stone wall. Immediately, he was surprised and asked Shi Feng, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and said, "the anger and resentment of that party are very heavy. This evil soul is not simple! Although the soul force to suppress it is strong, it is not used enough in soul attack. If this goes on, both of them will be in danger!"


    "What! Both of them are in danger!" Chuan Mu was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words!


    Of course he knows which two people are talking about!


    Because there are only these two people!


    But! Inside is Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family! The refiner''s use of the power of the soul has already reached the transcendental realm. Can''t he really deal with the evil barrier?


    Then, Chuan Mu began to doubt the mysterious boy''s words again.


    Then Chuanmu saw the young man''s body, stood up from the chair and said, "I''ll help her!"


    "He''s going to help him?" Chuan Mu was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words. Gradually, combined with what the boy said earlier, Chuanmu gradually understood!


    This person should have found Jiang Ning in there and said these words, but he wanted to enter there and meet Jiang Ning?


    Then get close to her!


    Chuan Mu also knows the deeds of Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family.


    From the moment when Jiang Ning became a divine refiner and became famous all over the world, she pursued constantly.


    There is no lack of those holy sons, heirs of ancient forces and families.


    Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners! If the evil barrier is really beyond Jiang Ning''s control, can he help?


    Although the young man''s identity is mysterious, Chuanmu doesn''t think that even the refining master Jiang Ning can do what he can do to deal with the "evil ghost".


    And Jiang Ning once told her when she entered. After she entered, no one can disturb her!


    If his entrance disturbed her and something bad happened, he Chuanmu can''t bear it!


    If Jiang Ning had any accident in the city Lord''s residence of Wuchuan wasteland City, he could not bear the anger of the yuan family!


    At this time, Shi Feng had stood up and looked at him. He was ready to walk towards the carved stone wall.


    At this time, Chuanmu quickly opened his mouth and politely stopped:


    "Dear guest, don''t! Master Jiang told me when he entered. No one can enter and disturb. If master Jiang was annoyed by entering, it would be bad!"


    "Oh?" hearing Chuanmu''s words, Shi fengdun stopped. He didn''t get angry because of his stop and his words. His face was still indifferent and said, "can''t I go in?"


    Chuan Mu''s face was embarrassed, and then said, "it''s really master Jiang''s explanation. It''s really bad to enter rashly."


    After listening to Chuanmu''s words, Shi Feng said calmly: "if I don''t go in again, Jiang Ning and your daughter are really dangerous."


    But when it comes to their danger, Shi Feng''s face doesn''t look anxious. He can''t see that someone is really in danger.


    That is, the mysterious boy''s indifferent and incomparable expression makes Chuanmu think he is alarmist. He Chuanmu can become the city Lord of Wuchuan wasteland city and the overlord of one side. Naturally, he is not the kind of person who is easily frightened.


    Chuan Mu smiled and said to Shi Feng, "we''d better not disturb master Jiang. I believe that with her ability, she can certainly deal with the evil. We''d better wait for master Jiang''s good news here."

 Chapter 1259

    "All right!"


    In the ancient city Lord''s mansion, Shi Feng heard Chuanmu say "don''t disturb master Jiang", so Shi Feng withdrew and sat back in his chair.


    Then he picked up the cup on the tea table beside him and slowly tasted it.


    As soon as the tea was imported, Shi Feng felt the strong yuan force pouring into the Dantian, which surprised him slightly.


    It turned out that this cup of tea was not a cup of ordinary tea, which made Shi Feng feel unusual.


    It seems that the son of Huoyan and the mysterious himself have arrived. The city master of Wuchuan wasteland city has brought out the good things.


    After tasting a mouthful, Shi Feng took another mouthful after feeling the vitality flowing into the Dantian!


    Seeing that the young man had retreated and was enjoying tea leisurely, Chuanmu was more relieved.


    It seems that it was the young man who just made up the reason to see Jiang Ning.


    If he could sense that Jiang Ningzhen had something to do, how could he be so calm at the moment?


    Just now, under Chuanmu''s dissuasion, if the boy really insisted on breaking in resolutely or even angrily, Chuanmu might believe it for a little.


    "If Jiang Ning is really in danger, he must break in regardless of his own opposition? After all, whether he pursues Jiang Ning or not, but if he saves a divine refiner and gets a good impression of a divine refiner, it will be of great benefit to him and the forces behind him."


    Chuanmu thought in his heart again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was right!


    He thought so much, but the mysterious boy didn''t think so much at all. When he found the benefits of that cup of tea, he tasted it leisurely.


    At this time, Chuan Mu smiled again and said with a smile, "this tea is called blood flower tea. It is produced from the blood flower pool in the north. It is refined from blood flower. What do you think?"


    "Blood scented tea! No wonder!" and Huo wanted to hear Chuanmu''s words, his face suddenly looked and said.


    Just now he also tasted a few mouthfuls of this tea, and he had long realized the uniqueness of this tea.


    After hearing Huo Yu''s words, Chuanmu''s smiling face showed a little arrogance, faintly, and a look of heartache.


    It is generally estimated that only those big people with profound heritage and ancient forces can afford to drink blood flower tea.


    In addition to the extraordinary tea, Chuan Mu took it out to entertain and felt more face.


    He spent a lot of money to get this blood flower tea at that time! All year round, just at the time of the new year, I am willing to drink so many times.


    If it were not for the son of the holy land of fire and the future Lord of fire, he would not be willing to take it out at all.


    Since he took out such valuable divine tea, Chuanmu would naturally tell them what kind of tea this tea is!


    Huo Yu said, "it''s said that there is a blood flower pool in the northern wasteland. It only blooms in ten years. Even the Holy Son drank this precious divine tea for the first time! It''s said that the blood flower is the flower of ten and a half gods! It''s very polite, city Lord."


    "Ha ha!" hearing Huo Yu''s words, Chuan Mu smiled and said, "both of you are distinguished guests. I will naturally take out the best things in the house. The reception is not good, the reception is not good."


    "This tea is really good!" at this time, Shi Feng had drunk all the blood flower tea, put the tea cup back on the tea table next to him, nodded and agreed.


    Hearing that Shi Feng said the same, Chuan Mu smiled and shook his head, as if to express "nothing", but Shi Feng almost fell off his chair.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "another cup!"


    Another... Another drink!


    Nima! This is genuine blood flower tea! You really can''t drink it as wine and water?


    "This... This devil!" even the desire for fire was secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    Lao Chuan, if he can take out this blood flower tea to entertain, it is estimated that he has some meat pain in his heart. This "devil" is so brazen. Let laochuan have another drink!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" seeing that Chuan Mu''s face was embarrassed, Shi Feng looked puzzled and asked.


    "Oh, oh! Nothing! Nothing!" Chuan Mu quickly recovered, squeezed out a smile and said with a smile to Shi Feng.


    Then Chuanmu drank outside the hall: "come on, make another cup of tea for the two distinguished guests!" when he drank these words, Chuanmu''s heart hurt again.


    His face twitched slightly.


    Since they want to make tea, they can''t just make one cup. If that''s the case, you''ll look too mean.


    What''s more, another person is the future flame Lord!


    Chuan Mu, today will be regarded as paving the way for the future! Maybe many years later, there will be a day when Wuchuan wasteland city really meets a big event, which is resolved because of its four cups of blood scented tea today.


    Chuan Mu comforted himself secretly in his heart.


    "Yes!" as Chuan Mu''s voice sounded, the maid''s sweet response sounded outside the hall.


    Soon, a maid dragged a mahogany tray and carried two cups of tea into the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    Seeing the teacup in the maid''s tray, Shi Feng felt it secretly.


    The tea was really magical. Under the influence of his soul, Shi Feng naturally identified the tea in the cup. It was bloody. It was the tea of the blood flower tea.


    But the power of his soul could not sense any other abnormalities. Except for the color of tea, it was no different from ordinary tea.


    I can''t even feel a trace of vitality.


    Soon, the maid put two precious cups of tea beside Shi Feng and Huoyu, put away the empty cup they had just used, and slowly withdrew from the main hall of the city master''s residence.


    "Come on, since it''s good tea, you two can taste it carefully." at this time, the city Lord Chuanmu stretched out his right hand and motioned for Shi Feng''s two people. The original boldness appeared on his face!


    Shi Feng was not polite. When he saw the teacup beside him, he immediately grabbed it, opened the tea cover, put it next to his mouth, and drank it, but... Drank it in one gulp.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng only felt that the tea turned into a lot of vitality and poured into the Dantian.


    Then, after swallowing the two cups of Xuehua tea, the abnormal Dantian of Shi Feng reached one tenth of its original energy in an instant!


    Make him this more and more abnormal holy flame Dantian, have a small breakthrough!


    Blood flower tea is worthy of being a good tea!


    After drinking it all, Shi Feng put the tea cup back on the tea table, revealing a look that was not enough, and then said, "this tea is a good tea!"


    When he heard Shi Feng''s words and looked at his expression, Chuanmu''s heart suddenly gave a "click"!


    This is not exactly the same as that just now, but it is almost the same.


    And this expression is almost the same as just now.


    Chuan Mu is afraid to hear again... Another drink!

 Chapter 1260

    "This tea is good tea!"


    Shi Feng drank the second cup of blood scented tea and said.


    At this moment, the city Lord Chuan Mu raised his whole heart. For fear of this guy, say "another cup"!


    If that''s true, why don''t you give him another drink? Or


    I originally took out the blood flower tea. First, it was true that the two were noble and took out the best things to entertain.


    Second, he also wants to pretend to be forced to show his identity as the leader of Wuchuan wasteland city!


    These big people can afford to drink blood flower tea. He, Chuanmu, is also drinking it.


    But at the moment, it''s a little twisted! Why is this mysterious teenager so unreasonable!


    At this time, Chuanmu, who was holding his heart and nervous, suddenly saw the mysterious boy and was about to speak. He immediately realized that it was bad!


    But at this moment, "Er!" a slight voice came from behind Chuanmu.


    That is, the charming voice suddenly interrupted the mysterious boy and continued to speak.


    Seeing that the boy kept silent, Chuan Mu, who was originally nervous, shouted: "God help me too!"


    But the next moment, Chuanmu suddenly realized that it was bad. He quickly stood up from his chair, turned and looked behind him. The Jiao voice was the voice of the divine refiner Jiang Ning.


    Is it... Something really wrong with Jiang Ning?


    Thinking of this, Chuan Mu Xuan dared not neglect it. His body suddenly flashed and quickly flashed towards the carved stone wall.


    Next, the carved stone wall looked like the air in front of Chuanmu. Chuanmu''s body penetrated into it without hindrance.


    "Jiang Ning, something really happened?" when Huo wanted to hear the sudden call, and then saw Chuan Mu''s urgent body, he was surprised in his heart.


    Then he said to himself: "did the devil really feel what happened inside just now? Although the devil is cold and arrogant, it seems that he has never talked big. Since he just said that misfortune will happen inside, it is estimated that misfortune will really happen."


    "Boss, what''s going on inside now? Jiang Ning, won''t he really be killed?" at this time, the fire wanted to turn his head and asked Shi Feng.


    If Jiang Ning is killed in this Wuchuan wasteland, it is estimated that the whole Wuchuan wasteland will change!


    Shi Feng''s body, relaxed and leisurely, stood up from the chair, slowly opened his mouth and said, "not yet!"


    After saying those four words, Shi Feng said again: "just now, I did experience some danger. Although the girl''s soul power is strong, it seems that she only knows the way of skill refining, but she doesn''t know the art of attack. Just now, I thought that the girl could not be suppressed. As a result, it was an unexpected accident. Let''s go and have a look."


    Shi Feng said, still not in a hurry, walking towards the carved stone wall.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Huo wants to nod secretly.


    He followed Shi Feng to the other side.


    When Shi Feng and Huo want to come to the carved stone wall, they continue to move forward and follow closely. Like the city Lord Chuan Mu, they shuttle in as if there was nothing on the carved stone wall.


    Stone maple and fire want to see immediately. There is a different "heaven and earth" in the stone wall!


    This is a very elegant wing room, full of fresh and faint fragrance of flowers. Their eyes look forward. Not far away, there is a golden nanmu bed. Across the veil, you can see a woman lying inside.


    The city Lord Chuan Mu is standing in front of the golden nanmu bed with a woman in sky blue.


    This woman looks as soft as running water. She has a beautiful and white face. She can''t find any defects. She can be called perfect!


    This woman is like a woman walking out of the painting and like an immortal coming to earth. The blue clothes on the body fluttered gently without wind.


    This gorgeous woman must be the refining master of the yuan family, the goddess in the eyes of everyone, Jiang Ning!


    But at the moment, Jiang Ning''s face was pale. It seemed that she had experienced something just now, which made her feel bad.


    "Hoo Hoo!" she gasped slightly in her mouth.


    "Master Jiang, are you all right?" at this time, looking at the pale Jiang Ning, the city Lord Chuan Mu asked her with worry.


    He prayed secretly in his heart. God bless Jiang Ning. There must be no accident!


    If something happens to her, under the anger of the yuan family, even if he has a hundred lives, he can no longer live in the world!


    "It''s all right!" hearing Chuanmu''s words, Jiang Ning calmly opened her mouth to respond, and concluded a mysterious and ancient handprint with her hands. Her miserable white face soon became ruddy.


    Under that secret method, she looked much better at once. It seems that this is an extraordinary restoration secret!


    "It''s all right! It''s all right!" hearing Jiang Ning''s words and seeing her improved look, Chuan Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Since he heard Jiang Ning''s charming cry in the hall, up to now, his nervous tension has not been relaxed.


    At this moment, I finally relaxed slowly.


    Then, Jiang Ning removes the handprint of the contract. Her beautiful face is still a plain face. If the face is frozen, it seems that there will be no half emotional color.


    Jiang Ning spoke to Chuan Mu again and said, "but it was really dangerous before. It''s just that your daughter and I are in danger! Fortunately, I fought life and death with a secret method, so I didn''t get killed."


    Said these breathtaking words, but the expression on Jiang Ning''s face was still like nothing had happened.


    From her tone and her face, I can''t see that she was really in danger just now.


    "It''s OK!" Chuan Mu slowly breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Jiang Ning''s words.


    But then, Chuanmu seemed to suddenly realize something. He turned his head and looked behind him. He looked at the two figures who also entered the wing room.


    Chuan Mu''s eyes stared at the young man in blood armor. Just now when he was in the hall, he said: the wronged soul inside is not simple! If it continues, both of them are in danger!


    Could it be that... At that time, he really sensed the situation inside?


    Is it just a coincidence? It''s just what he guessed.


    At this time, Jiang Ning also saw the two people who entered the wing room. She slowly turned her head and faced them without any fluctuating cold face.


    At this time, Chuanmu saw the three people looking at each other, thought about their identity, smiled and said to them, "you are all distinguished people. You should have known each other for a long time. It seems that you don''t have to waste your lips and make redundant introductions."


    Just after Chuanmu''s voice fell, Jiang Ning said, "you made a mistake. I don''t know them."

 Chapter 1261

    "You''re mistaken. I don''t know them."


    Chuanmu originally thought that the three men were of the same ancient power and noble status. He didn''t need to introduce them more, but he didn''t expect Jiang Ning to say so.


    Jiang Ning''s words made Chuanmu''s face smile and embarrassed.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, hearing Jiang Ning''s words, the son of Huoyan suddenly grinned.


    Then the fire desire said, "we little people, Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family God, won''t know us. Lord Chuan, you still look down on me."


    The words of fire desire make people listen and feel a sense of self mockery.


    "Not good!" listening to the words spoken by the son of fire, Chuanmu immediately realized that it was bad!


    Now, if I thought I was right just now, I can''t get down the steps!


    But who would know that his son Huoyan doesn''t know Jiang Ning of the Jiang family!


    I think these old powerful figures have contacts with each other!


    This... The son of fire, won''t you hate me?


    Chuan Mu thought about this secretly. If the Huoyan Holy Son hates himself like this, will he become a peerless strong man or ascend the throne of Huoyan holy master after many years


    If that''s the case, I''ll be in trouble... Or let him stay in Wuchuan wasteland forever while he is still young


    For a moment, Chuanmu''s heart rose to kill.


    "Let''s see the development of the situation later! If it really can''t be resolved, we''ll act according to the situation!" then Chuanmu said secretly in his heart.


    For a moment, thoughts flashed like lightning in the mind of the city Lord Chuan Mu.


    Hearing the words of fire desire, Jiang Ning looked at him, opened her mouth calmly, and said, "you are so young that you have reached the four-star demigod. Your talent is good, and your origin should not be ordinary."


    "Oh, really?" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Huo wanted to grin again and asked.


    "Yes!" Jiang Ning nodded and answered when she heard Huo Yu''s rhetorical question.


    She answered the word on her unsmiling, cold face, as if she had answered it very seriously.


    After the word "yes" was exported, Jiang Ning didn''t seem to have any interest in knowing the origin of Huoyu. Her eyes moved and fell on Shi Feng beside Huoyu.


    "Eh!" and just then, although there was no expression change on Jiang Ning''s face, she gave a light "doubt" with emotional fluctuations.


    It seems that she showed a trace of interest in Shi Feng.


    With Jiang Ning''s surprise, at this moment, the other two eyes in the wing room gathered on Shi Feng.


    Then, Jiang Ning slowly opened her mouth and said, "you are so young that the power of your soul has reached the peak of the nine star emperor level. It seems that in a few years, we will be called the nine God refiners!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Just as Jiang Ning''s voice fell, fire wanted to shout with the city Lord Chuan Mu.


    Although Huoyu has long realized that the "devil" has extraordinary soul power, he did not expect that his soul power has reached the peak of the nine star emperor level!


    This "devil" is still a master of Arts!


    The power of soul is so strong that fire desire naturally thinks that Shi Feng is a skill refiner.


    This "devil"! This "devil"! How many secrets are there! How many cards are there! How many means are there! How many things you don''t know!


    "This man is young, and Wudao has entered the realm of three-star demigods. The achievement of Wudao can definitely be called a generation of Tianjiao!


    But unexpectedly, his soul power has stepped into the peak of the nine star emperor level! He is so young that he has such achievements! Even Jiang Ning is so optimistic about him. It seems that it will be sooner or later for him to enter the divine refiner with his talent!


    No wonder even the son of Huoyan, who is of incomparable dignity, wants to call him the boss. What''s the origin of this man? "


    Chuan Mu also said in his heart.


    Naturally, he would not doubt that the divine refiner Jiang Ning would read it wrong.


    At the moment, Chuan Mu also gradually realized that it didn''t seem to be a coincidence that he was in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence just now! But this man, indeed with his powerful soul, sensed what happened here.


    "What a close call! Fortunately, nothing happened here! Otherwise, I would definitely regret it! I should have listened to him at that time."


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth to Jiang Ning calmly and said truthfully, "you are wrong. I am not a master of martial arts, but I have cultivated the power of soul! I know nothing about the way of martial arts."


    "Oh, you haven''t practiced the way of cultivation?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning made a sound of surprise and doubt again, followed by another way: "that''s a pity."


    For their martial arts refiners, they are so young that their soul power has entered the realm of nine star emperor level. If they cultivate the way of martial arts, their talent must be no worse.


    But she really felt pity when she heard the young man say that she had not practiced the art.


    Shi Feng doesn''t think so. Everyone has his own way to go.


    What he wants to take is not the road of skill training, but the road of the peerless strong.


    The power of the soul is just to make yourself stronger and have more fighting means!


    Although the woman in front of him was as beautiful as heaven and looked as cold as ice, he gave Shi Feng a good feeling.


    As one of the eight supreme refiners, Shi Feng didn''t see the conceited and superior from her.


    At this time, Jiang Ning''s eyes also began to slowly move away from Shi Feng. It seems that after her curiosity about Shi Feng, she also lost interest.


    Finally, she looked back at the city master Chuan Mu and said, "although the power of my soul has reached the semi divine level, what I am proficient in is the way of martial arts. I''m afraid I can''t deal with that evil ghost with my ability."


    "This..." although he just entered the wing room and saw that Jiang Ning looked bad, Chuan Mu realized this.


    But now he was surprised to hear Jiang Ning say so to himself.


    Then Chuanmu hurriedly said:


    "This... This... What should I do! Even master Jiang can''t help it! Isn''t my coco son hopeless! Master Jiang, think of another way! You must help me! My coco son... My coco son was made like this by that evil ghost. I really want to do everything, eh!"


    At last, Chuanmu sighed heavily.


    Poor parents all over the world. Anyone can see his love for his daughter from Chuanmu''s face at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that evil barrier would become so powerful!


    Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!


    If he had known this, he should have tortured her severely! Let him taste the most painful pain in the world! "


    There was a look of panic and helplessness on his face, but Chuanmu said these words ruthlessly in his heart.

 Chapter 1262

    "Even if I can''t do anything, it may not be hopeless."


    The refining master Jiang stared at the sighing and sad city master Chuan Mu, and then opened his mouth without emotion:


    "Although there are eight God refiners in this world, we are not the only eight people whose soul power reaches the realm of semi God.


    Some people do not practice the way of cultivation, but the power of the soul may be more proficient than us. Even what they are proficient in is the art of soul attack. "


    "But in a short time, where can I find such a person to deal with the evil barrier? When I find it, I''m afraid my coco son has... Ah..."


    After hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Chuan Mu said and sighed heavily. For a time, the worry on his face became worse.


    Mainly in his heart, he still felt that Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners, had no way, so in this world, it is estimated that no one can deal with that evil.


    "Hateful!" followed, Chuan Mu clenched his fists again and said hate ran.


    At this time, Shi fengdunzhi''s feet began to move and walked towards Chuanmu and Jiang Ning in front.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chuan Mu slowly looked up and looked at the indifferent and mysterious young face: "he! Can he have a way?" at this time, Chuan Mu thought of the boy again. At that time, he said in the hall that he wanted to help Jiang Ning.


    Just now, Jiang Ning said that his soul power has reached the peak of nine star emperor level. He is a Tianjiao of both spiritual and martial arts.


    Nine star imperial peak


    Then Chuanmu denied it.


    Emperor level, just emperor level. Even if, as Jiang Ninggang said, this young man is the kind of person who is proficient in soul attack, after all, his soul power has not reached the state of semi God!


    Jiang Ning, it is said that the power of soul, has entered the existence of four-star semi divine realm!


    She can''t deal with it. How can she deal with the nine star emperor level.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng, who approached Chuanmu and Jiang Ning, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I can help you deal with the evil ghost."


    "You?"


    Shi Feng''s words made Chuanmu and Jiang Ning look at him again.


    At this time, Jiang Ning said truthfully, "the evil ghost is more difficult to deal with than you think. Even if your soul power reaches the nine star emperor level and you are proficient in soul attack, it is also difficult to deal with it."


    "What if you are proficient in soul attack?" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Me?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning''s eyes moved slightly on her frosty face, which finally showed a trace of expression fluctuation.


    She seemed to realize something and said to Shi Feng, "you mean..."


    Jiang Ning didn''t finish her words, but Shi Feng nodded and replied, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m good at soul attack! With your understanding, I can teach you a powerful and mysterious soul attack in a short time!


    At that time, with your powerful soul power and my soul attack, it must be easy to deal with the evil ghost! "


    "Well... If so, master Jiang''s soul will surely be able to deal with the evil barrier!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the city Lord Chuan Mu said suddenly.


    Chuanmu didn''t believe in the soul power of the mysterious boy, but he was more convinced of what he said about the mysterious soul attack.


    After all, this man''s identity is mysterious and noble!


    "If my coco son can be safe, chuanmou will have a good reward!" at this time, Chuanmu said gratefully to Shi Feng.


    It seems that no matter what kind of person he is, he loves his daughter Chuanwen like a mountain!


    At this time, Jiang Ning''s face had already recovered its frosty face, looked at Shi Feng and said, "do you have a mysterious soul attack? Can you really pass it on to me?"


    The mysterious soul attack skill is definitely more precious than the mysterious demigod war skill! That''s why Jiang Ning asked. Confirm again!


    "Yes! Yes!" Shi Feng nodded and answered. Then he said truthfully to Jiang Ning:


    "My soul power has been at the peak of the nine star emperor level for some time. But I have never been in touch with the soul power of the demigod level. So far, I have been unable to enter a higher level!


    After I teach you the art of soul attack, I hope you can teach me the way to understand the power of the soul in my demigod realm. "


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning answered without thinking.


    "Deal!" seeing Jiang Ning''s answer, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Unexpectedly, this woman is still very cheerful!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul moved and an idea was immediately transmitted to Jiang Ning''s mind through the power of his soul.


    Jiang Ning knew what Shi Feng wanted to do. Instead of rejecting the idea, she accepted it.


    That thought is the mysterious soul attack skill of Shifeng jiuyouming skill, Jiuyou, shock soul seal!


    One of the unique skills of emperor Jiuyou.


    Soon, the idea was completely accepted by Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning opened his mouth and whispered, "Jiuyou, shock soul seal?"


    Then, Jiang Ning worked secretly in her mind according to the soul attack in her mind.


    Soon, jiuyouzhen soul seal was run by Jiang Ning. She nodded to Shi Feng and said, "this soul attack is really mysterious. As long as I master this soul attack and deal with the evil ghost, I should be 70% sure."


    "Really!" and hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Chuan Mu, the city Lord, immediately appeared a face full of joy, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, naturally won''t talk big. Since she said she was 70% sure to deal with the evil animal, she was 70% sure!


    "Yes!" hearing Chuanmu''s words, Jiang Ning nodded very seriously.


    At this time, Chuan Mu turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, then said, "that''s great! If my coco son is all right, I will thank you again! I will thank you again!"


    At this time, Jiang Ning''s soul power also moved, and a thought immediately entered Shi Feng''s mind.


    This idea is Jiang Ning''s soul idea.


    The idea was soon absorbed by Shi Feng. Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said, "this idea is my perception of the power of the soul. Whether I can break through depends on your own understanding! However, with your talent, I believe that there should be no problem for the power of the soul to enter the state of semi God."


    At this moment, Shi Feng has begun to feel Jiang Ning''s soul idea and immerse himself in it wholeheartedly.


    After Jiang Ning said those words to Shi Feng, she also continued to feel the nine Youzhen soul seal taught by Shi Feng and wanted to control the soul attack as soon as possible.


    The wing room became silent for a moment.


    Chuan Mu and Huo Yu only looked at them and didn''t dare to disturb them.

 Chapter 1263

    Late at night!


    In the wing room inside the carved stone wall of the main hall of Wuchuan wasteland City, it''s late at night, but it''s as bright as day.


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, the refining master of Jiang family, both go their own way and are deeply trapped in their own world.


    Chuan Mu and Huoyu waited quietly.


    As time went by, a rooster crowed in the city master''s house. It seemed that the day outside was about to dawn and the night was about to pass quietly.


    At this time, Shi Feng and the divine refiner Jiang Ning seemed to have made an appointment. Their slowly closed eyes opened at the same time. For a time, they just had four eyes opposite each other, as if they had a tacit understanding.


    Jiang Ning, her face is still not half emotional, cold.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned. He looked like this. He seemed to understand Jiang Ning''s soul and gain something.


    "How long will it be before you can break through the power of your soul?" Jiang Ning still stared at Shi Feng and said.


    "It still takes some time, but it''s fast," replied Shi Feng with a smile.


    This time, it is definitely a great harvest for Shi Feng to get Jiang Ning''s soul perception!


    If the power of soul can enter the realm of demigod, then his powerful sensing power will become more powerful and sharp!


    Sometimes the battle of the strong, the powerful soul hole, the enemy''s first opportunity, is likely to change a life and death battle!


    In his previous life, Emperor Jiuyou defeated several opponents in the same realm with great soul power.


    Jiang Ning asks Shi Feng, but Shi Feng doesn''t ask her.


    Shi Feng knew that with her understanding and the power of her soul, one night was enough to completely control the Jiuyou earthquake soul seal.


    Shi Feng didn''t ask, but after waiting for Chuanmu all night, he was a little worried and immediately asked, "master Jiang, how''s your situation?"


    "I have completely mastered the soul attack he taught me," Jiang Ning said.


    "That! That''s great!" Chuan Mu smiled. Then he looked at his beloved daughter lying on the golden nanmu bed.


    At this time, Jiang Ning also turned her head and looked at Chuanwen, the daughter of the comatose and sleeping city master, in the light gauze.


    Later, Jiang Ning said, "last night, the evil ghost was hit by my secret method and escaped from some wounds. However, he should be able to recover tonight. I think he will come again. I will stay here and continue to wait for the evil ghost to come back and fight with him again."


    "Then there''s Master Lao Jiang." Chuan Mu nodded and thanked.


    At this time, Chuanmu''s right hand flipped. Suddenly, a white bone box appeared in Chuanmu''s hand.


    Chuanmu handed it to Jiang Ning.


    "This is..." when Jiang Ning saw the white bone box handed over by Chuanmu, she immediately understood what was contained in the bone box.


    At this moment, a wave appeared on her face for the second time.


    It seems that this thing is the thing that attracts Jiang Ning, one of the eight divine refiners, who came to the five barren cities in Sichuan not far away!


    It is said that the divine refiner Jiang Ning will come to Wuchuan wasteland to treat the daughter of the city master. During this time, there has been a lot of discussion in Wuchuan wasteland. What treasure did the city master take out and what price he paid, which moved Jiang Ning!


    The things in the white bone box must not be ordinary!


    Although the "evil ghost" was not eliminated, Jiang Ning saw that Chuanmu handed over the white bone box and impolitely connected it to her hand.


    After sensing the baby in the white bone box, Jiang Ning didn''t have any extra polite words. Her red lips opened gently and said to Chuan Mu, "since this thing is received, Jiang Ning will go all out!"


    "Thank you, master Jiang!" Chuan Mu nodded to Jiang Ning.


    At this time, he turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said, "little brother..." when he shouted the words "little brother", Chuanmu showed an embarrassed look to Shi Feng and said, "Er, your status is noble. I call you little brother. I hope you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Shi Feng said without any concern: "what you shout is just a title!"


    "If you don''t mind." Chuan Mu nodded and said, "master Jiang can get this magic skill to deal with evil spirits this time. Thanks to the help of his little brother!"


    After listening to Chuanmu''s words, Shi Feng said, "since master Jiang is in charge, the evil spirits will be eliminated sooner or later, so that Qianjin will be safe. I''ll leave first!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Chuan Mu said, "what! Little brother, you''re leaving now."


    At this moment, Chuanmu was really reluctant to let him go.


    This person even taught Jiang Ning the mysterious soul attack. If he helped Jiang Ning, he might be better able to deal with the evil obstacle and make the evil obstacle completely scared and destroyed.


    Hearing Chuanmu''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "there are really important things to do. If you don''t go, you can''t! I hope to use the space of Wuchuan wasteland city to transmit a large array."


    Now Jiang Ning''s soul power has been realized. It''s no longer necessary to stay here. We''d better go to the Tianta desert as soon as possible, enter the abyss of sin and return to Tianheng as soon as possible.


    "This..." seeing that he couldn''t keep the boy, Chuan Mu could only say with regret: "since the little brother has something important to do, well... But next time I come to Wuchuan wasteland City, I must give you a good reception!"


    Chuanmu gave Jiang Ning chongbao in advance, but he previously told Shi Feng that if his coco son was all right, he would be grateful.


    At this moment, Chuan Mu didn''t mention it at all. It seems that the "evil ghost" hasn''t been eliminated, and his coco son is not all right, so thank you... He won''t mention it.


    Then, Chuanmu took out a black iron token from the white bone ring, handed it to Shi Feng and said, "this is my Wuchuan black iron order. With it in hand, it''s like seeing me in Wuchuan wasteland.


    Little brother, as long as you take this token to the transmission altar in the center of Wuchuan wasteland City, my soldiers will listen to you! "


    "Then, thank you!" Shi Feng reached out and took the Wuchuan black iron token, and then threw it back to the son of Huoyan, who had been ignored by them for a long time.


    During this time, Huo Yu stood there motionless and had no sense of existence. Seeing the black iron token flying, Huo Yu quickly reached out and caught it, but he was still silent.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng turned and said to Huoyu.


    "I''ll send you two!" at this time, Chuan Mu opened his mouth and began to move his feet to send Shi Feng out.


    Soon, the bodies of the three of them, as when they came, went straight through the stone wall. Soon, Jiang Ning was the only one left in this elegant and bright wing room.


    Then, Jiang Ning''s eyes stared at the woman lying on the golden nanmu bed and whispered, "what''s the relationship between this woman and the evil ghost? Why do they grow the same?"

 Chapter 1264

    Before Shifeng, Huoyu and Chuanmu entered the wing room, Jiang Ning had a fierce fight with the fierce evil ghost and nearly died.


    As like as two peas, Jiang Ning finally gave the "evil spirit" a secret blow by secret law, which made the "evil spirit" appear the original form, and the "evil spirit" looks exactly like the woman in the bed.


    But the "evil ghost" should never be the woman''s soul, because Jiang Ning has sensed that the soul still exists in the flesh.


    "Is that evil ghost another daughter of Chuanmu?" Jiang Ning thought in her heart again.


    But then she put these ideas behind her and didn''t think so much.


    That''s his business. He just did it for him. It''s equivalent to a deal.


    But just then, Jiang Ning''s attention was still concentrated on the figure on the bed. Suddenly, a translucent figure like a mist appeared above her head.


    As like as two peas partly hidden and partly visible, a pale white woman''s face is almost the same as the woman''s face in the veil on the bed.


    And the pale woman''s face gradually changed, began to twist, and became ferocious and ferocious!


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Shi Feng, Huoyu and Chuanmu were walking. Suddenly, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows, followed by a pause, turned his head, looked behind him, and looked at the carved stone wall that had just come out.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, little brother?" seeing Shi Feng''s footsteps, he suddenly stopped and looked back. The city Lord Chuanmu immediately realized that it was bad and asked him.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng didn''t answer Chuanmu''s words, and there was no superfluous nonsense. His body immediately flashed towards the carved stone wall.


    At the sight of Shi Feng, Chuanmu already knew that something urgent must have happened there!


    Immediately after, he dared not neglect, and his body flashed inside. In a twinkling, the body of Shi Feng and Chuan Mu penetrated into the carved stone wall.


    In the ancient main hall of the city, in an instant, only the son of Huoyan, Huoyu, stood there alone.


    Looking at the carved stone wall, the fire wanted to grin coldly, walked slowly, walked towards the incomparable atmosphere of the city master''s chair, sat slowly, looked leisurely, and crossed his legs.


    What''s inside, everything inside, has nothing to do with his burning son!


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou! Shock soul seal!" in the elegant and bright wing room, the air suddenly became extremely cold, and the extremely ferocious breath swept through the whole wing room.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning, the divine refiner, suddenly gave a Jiao drink!


    A translucent white smoke hiding a woman''s face was about to hit Jiang Ning, "Er!"


    Suddenly, the miserable white woman''s face showed a look of extreme pain, sent out a sad and harsh roar, and was shocked and flew out by Jiang Ning''s soul attack.


    Before meeting Shi Feng, Jiang Ning almost killed the evil ghost. Now she has this soul attack. As soon as she meets, she makes the "evil ghost" suffer a great loss. It seems that the nine Youzhen soul seal is really mysterious!


    "Since you are dead, don''t entangle in the world and get out!" Jiang Ning looked at the "evil ghost" that was shocked and drank it coldly.


    "Ah Hoo!" in the upper part, the "evil ghost" screamed bitterly and angrily, with a voice as sharp as an angry wild cat.


    At this time, the "evil ghost" suddenly stabilized his inverted body, and then swooped down towards Jiang Ning. At this moment, two ferocious ghost claws were exposed. The ten ghost fingers had sharp and ferocious nails, as sharp as ten sharp knives.


    "Stubborn!" seeing the evil ghost who swooped down fiercely, Jiang Ning gave a cold drink again, followed by the power of the soul, "nine Youzhen soul seal!"


    Jiang Ning''s soul attacked and then shook towards the evil ghost!


    "Ah!" another shrill and miserable scream resounded through the room.


    At this time, Shi Feng and the city Lord Chuanmu entered the elegant and bright wing room. They had just entered here from the city Lord''s hall. They obviously felt that the temperature here was unusually cold!


    Just now, the sharp and miserable scream sounded, and Shi Feng and Chuan Mu saw that the evil ghost who rushed at Jiang Ning was suddenly shocked by Jiang Ning''s powerful soul.


    "Evil barrier!" looking at the evil ghost that was shocked to fly, the city master Chuan Mu immediately gave out an angry drink!


    Immediately after, Chuan Mu laughed happily: "ha ha ha ha! OK!"


    It seems that after Jiang Ning learned the soul attack of the mysterious boy, she is not what she used to be!


    And since Jiang Ning has received that thing, she will deal with this evil obstacle wholeheartedly!


    This evil! This evil! I want you back! I want you back! Wait, that''s when you''re scared! Hum, hum!


    Chuan Mu said ruthlessly in his heart.


    "What a great grievance! This is a peerless fierce soul!" and just then, Shi Feng, standing next to the city Lord Chuanmu, suddenly said.


    Just walking in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Shi Feng suddenly sensed the peerless evil spirit behind him, and then quickly flashed back to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect to see a peerless fierce soul!


    This is how many miserable deaths, with how much resentment to die, in order to become such a resentful devil!


    Under the operation of Jiang Ning''s soul power just now, Shi Feng has sensed that the body of the fierce ghost has reached the level of Jiang Ning''s soul power.


    No wonder before, Jiang Ning had such powerful soul power that she was almost killed!


    "Ah!" the peerless fierce soul, who was once again shaken out by Jiang Ning in the air, shouted bitterly and fiercely, and suddenly stopped his body again.


    It seemed that Chuanmu appeared suddenly, and the miserable white face appeared again. It looked ferocious and distorted. Centered on it, the evil spirit and resentment around it became more and more strong.


    The voice was still extremely harsh and harsh, as if it could pierce people''s hearts: "Chuanmu! Chuanmu! Dog thief Chuanmu! You abnormal, selfish and vicious beast! I want you to die! I want you to die! Ah!"


    At this time, the evil ghost suddenly moved again, became extremely manic, showed ferocious ghost claws again, and dived down.


    This time, it didn''t jump at Jiang Ning, but at the city Lord Chuan Mu.


    "Hum! Come on!" and looking at the evil ghost who swooped down, Chuan Mu sneered and said, "evil barrier! I have tried to find you many times, but I haven''t had any results! Today you even took the initiative to appear to die, so let me deal with you myself!"


    When he said these words, a strong momentum suddenly rose from the city master Chuan Mu!

 Chapter 1265

    In the elegant and bright wing room, a strong momentum rises from the city master Chuan Mu.


    Chuan Mu, the leader of Wuchuan wasteland City, is a generation of peerless overlord in Wuchuan wasteland. Although he is polite to stone maple and fire, it is because their identity is there.


    The real Chuanmu, in Wuchuan wasteland, is a generation of peerless heroes! The martial arts realm is the strong one in the six star demigod realm!


    The "evil ghost" who swoops down can definitely be completely killed under the power of Chuanmu at the level of four and a half stars!


    The reason why Chuanmu is so arrogant during this period of time is that Chuanmu Kong has strong martial arts power, but he has been unable to find it and destroy it.


    And it has been pestering the delicate body on the golden Phoebe bed and refused to let go. If it continues, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Chuanmu really had no choice, so he invited Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners, with heavy treasure.


    This time, the evil spirit rushed towards herself. This punch was enough to destroy her! Turn to ashes!


    The sneer on Chuanmu''s face became more and more serious. A strong force condensed on his right fist. At this moment, Chuanmu''s body also moved suddenly, rushed up obliquely and met the peerless "evil ghost"!


    At the same time, the stone Maple standing on the ground below smiled calmly, shook his head and said to himself, "it''s useless. The evil ghost has actually run away!"


    Although Chuanmu Wudao is powerful, the power of soul is really low. He can''t see through the magic of the evil ghost.


    At this time, Jiang Ning standing on the ground did not move. His soul power was countless stronger than that of Shi Feng. Shi Feng could see through the magic, and naturally she had already seen through it.


    "Ha ha ha!" the whole wing room echoed the city Lord Chuan Mu''s happy laughter.


    During this time, he was so depressed! Oppressively, I want to tear the evil into pieces all the time.


    At this moment, the evil barrier of the incarnation Huili ghost is finally over! It''s finally over!


    And was destroyed by his own fist! How can he not be excited?


    In the twinkling of an eye, the city Lord Chuanmu met the evil ghost. Chuanmu suddenly bombarded out at this moment with a violent and powerful fist.


    "Bang!" under one punch, the air made a thunderous noise, and the whole city Lord''s house suddenly shook at the moment.


    The "evil ghost" who swooped down was immediately smashed by Chuanmu''s fist! disappear in smoke! It looks like ashes!


    At this time, Chuanmu, the city Lord in the air, was full of excitement, and his face suddenly solidified! Then, the city leader Chuan Mu, who had always been kind in front of Shi Feng and Huoyu, suddenly appeared full of violence, which was not inferior to the evil ghost just now!


    A burst of angry roar came out of Chuan Mu''s mouth: "evil! Evil! Ah! Deceive me! Dare to deceive me! Ah! Ah! Ah! I''ll tear you to pieces! Tear you to pieces!"


    Under the roar of Chuanmu, the whole city hall was rocked by another violent earthquake, as if an earthquake had come.


    "What''s the relationship between them?" at this time, the stone Maple below, looking at the Chuanmu in the air, whispered softly.


    As like as two peas, he has found that the ghost looks just like the woman''s face on the bed.


    "Is it that the city Lord has two daughters, one of whom was brutally killed by him, and he is very angry. He turns into a fierce ghost to come back for revenge?" Shi Feng thought in his heart again.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head, turned his head and looked at the golden nanmu bed.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng seemed to find something and said in his heart, "no! Oh, I see."


    With a bang, Chuanmu''s burly body fell heavily, and the earth shook suddenly again.


    "Damn it!" after landing, Chuanmu said damn it again.


    Then after a while, the angry look on his face slowly closed, turned his head and looked at Jiang Ning and said, "master Jiang, is that evil barrier still in this room?"


    Hearing Chuanmu''s words, Jiang Ning, whose face was like frost, replied, "no, the evil ghost has left."


    "Hmm!" after listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Chuan Mu nodded, and then remained silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Chuanmu didn''t speak, and Jiang Ning didn''t say anything more.


    But Shi Feng''s sight had been taken back from the woman in the golden Phoebe bed and the gauze.


    Although there is gauze isolation, Shi Feng wants to see, how can he be isolated?


    Shi Feng''s eyes finally fell on Chuan Mu, slowly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Chuan, I remember that I once learned a secret array to trap those resentful ghosts, or I''ll try it next time!"


    "Oh, really!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Chuanmu''s powerful face immediately smiled and said, "that''s great. If the little brother really has that secret array, I hope the little brother will help again to catch the evil ghost, so that she won''t continue to harm the world!"


    Previously, he had seen the extraordinary skill of Shi Feng''s soul from Jiang Ning''s soul attack. Now Shi Feng said there was no secret array. At this moment, he basically believed Shi Feng''s words.


    "It''s really bad for evil spirits to bring disaster to the world." Shi Feng nodded and replied Chuanmu.


    He followed him and said, "it''s just that * * * * has been on the road for several days and hasn''t stopped to rest. The Rune of the secret array is very cumbersome and takes a lot of effort. I hope the city Lord can borrow a quiet room and arrange the secret array after I have a rest. When the secret array is arranged, the evil ghost will come and go."


    "The little brother needs a guest room. Naturally, there is no problem."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Chuanmu.


    Then Chuanmu looked at Jiang Ning again and said, "master Jiang, I''ll thank you here. I''ll take my little brother out to arrange accommodation first."


    "Go, there''s me here. Don''t worry." Jiang Ning still looked lukewarm and spoke calmly.


    "HMM." Chuan Mu nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at the delicate body on the bed. Then he turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "little brother, please."


    At the same time, Chuanmu has made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng and Chuan Mu went out together.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Chuan Mu penetrated the stone wall and returned to the main hall of the city master''s house.


    The main hall of the city Lord''s residence still looked leisurely. The fire desire sitting on the city Lord''s chair sensed that someone came out behind him. Then he stood up from the chair, looked at Shi Feng and Chuan Mu behind him, and said, "boss!"


    Chuan Mu looked at the fire desire standing up from the city master''s chair, smiled and didn''t say anything.


    If other people in Wuchuan wasteland dare to sit in his city master''s chair, it is the crime of disobedience, which is equivalent to capital crime.

 Chapter 1266

    Not everyone can sit in the chair of the leader of Wuchuan wasteland city. If others sit like fire desire, they have committed a capital crime and will be executed according to the law of Wuchuan wasteland.


    However, the fire desire of the son of Huoyan is naturally different. Let alone sit down, even if it is demolished, he Chuanmu estimates that he is also greeted with a smile.


    Shi Feng looked at the fire desire and said, "I have something to do here. Let''s live in the city master''s house first."


    "Are you going to stay again?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu looked at Shi Feng in some confusion.


    He was ready to leave the wasteland of five rivers. I don''t know why he suddenly changed his mind.


    However, although there was doubt in his heart, Huo Yu didn''t ask. He nodded to Shi Feng and said, "OK!"


    At this time, the city Lord Chuan Mu smiled again and said to them, "OK, two, please follow me."


    Then, under the leadership of Chuan Mu, Shi Feng and Huoyu went out of the main hall of the city.


    Then, led by Chuan Mu, they walked in the city master''s house.


    The servants and soldiers in the mansion were surprised when they saw the city master Chuan Mulian bowing down and saluting.


    The two young men, obviously, were led by the city Lord himself. What are their identities?


    The one who showed them the way was the high Lord of the city!


    Last night, I just heard that there was a wonderful person, master yuan Shenlian of the yuan family, Jiang Ning.


    Today, two more distinguished and mysterious people came.


    These days, I must keep my eyes open in the city Lord''s residence! Otherwise, if you bump into these big people, you won''t know how to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the personal leadership of Chuan Mu, Shi Feng and Huoyu entered a courtyard with rockery, flowing water, flowers and trees. The courtyard is very quiet and elegant.


    There are also two magnificent and large-scale guest rooms.


    Chuan Mu pointed to the two guest rooms and said to Shi Feng and Huoyu, "two distinguished guests, have a good rest in the two guest rooms. There is a summoning array in the room. If you need anything, you can press your hand on the summoning array. The slaves can hear the order, just as they are told."


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    Huoyu also nodded.


    Then Chuanmu said again, "then you two will make do with it in this small place and have a good rest. I won''t disturb you!"


    With these words, Chuanmu showed his sincerity to Shi Feng: "at that time, I hope my little brother will work harder. Chuanmou will be very grateful!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. Ben Shao will go all out!" said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, then I''ll leave first!"


    After these words, Chuan Mu left with a reluctant look on his face.


    After Chuanmu left, Shi Feng''s face gradually changed and became a little dignified. He turned his head and said to Huoyu, "come on, come into my room and protect the Dharma for me. Remember, no one is allowed to disturb!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s dignified appearance, Huo Yu nodded seriously.


    The time spent with the "devil" is not long or short. Suddenly, he shows this appearance. Fire and can feel that he must have something important to do.


    Then the door opened, and Shi Feng and Huoyu walked into the guest room together.


    At this time, just outside the courtyard, a young man accidentally passed by and just saw the courtyard. Shi Feng and Huoyu walked into the same guest room together!


    "There are clearly two guest rooms, but the two men entered the same guest room?" at this time, the young man seemed to think of something, his face showed a strange expression, stared at the door of the guest room, and didn''t leave until a while later.


    The guest room is like a courtyard. It is very quiet, spacious and bright. It has a faint fragrance. It smells good and makes people feel very comfortable.


    After entering, Shi Feng went to the center of the guest room, looked at the fire desire and said, "Dharma protector, remember, no one is allowed to disturb me except ghosts!"


    "Except ghosts?" there was nothing to hear Shi Feng''s words. When Shi Feng said the last three words, the fire wanted to be suddenly surprised!


    Except ghosts!


    Fire desire still doesn''t understand what the "devil" means when he says these three words. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    Shi Feng only nodded to the fire desire. Then he stopped talking and ignored him. He bowed his head slightly and looked at the smooth ground under his body.


    Shi Feng concluded a strange and mysterious handprint with both hands. The handprint began to change constantly, and the remnants of Sen''s white fingers immediately continued.


    The sound was hard to understand and desolate, as if it were a curse from ancient times, and it was constantly recited from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The finger sized and tadpole like runes floated out of Shi Feng''s fingerprints and mouth and slowly fell to the ground below.


    A Dawson white Rune landed, and a Dawson white light flickered and printed on the ground.


    At this time, watching the fire desire of the holy land on the side of Shi Feng at the door, I suddenly felt that the temperature of the whole room suddenly dropped rapidly, and bursts of cold wind blew in the room. Even the original bright light suddenly became dark and muddy.


    A dark wind appeared, followed by a fierce breath, which also began to fly in the room.


    "What does the devil want to do? It looks more and more evil!"


    Looking at the dark and turbid room and the bloody figure looming in the dark and turbid, cold and ferocious, the fire wanted to whisper again.


    Shi Feng''s appearance at the moment really seems to be practicing some evil method!


    "Huh?" and just then, the eyes of fire desire suddenly opened, and he suddenly felt that a more fierce evil spirit than in the room suddenly came!


    The dark wind, ferocity and darkness in the whole room became worse. The courtyard outside was warm, and just one door apart, it seemed like falling into an ice cellar in an instant.


    At this moment, the fire desire with wide eyes suddenly saw that a ethereal figure like a white fog suddenly appeared in the dark and turbid space.


    The ferocious spirit he had just sensed was emitted from the sudden white shadow.


    "Ghost?" fire desire suddenly realized what, and knew the three words previously said by Shi Feng, "except ghost"!


    Did this guy just summon souls?


    "Coming!" in the dark, cloudy, cold and ferocious, Shi Feng withdrew his fingerprints, stopped to recite the ancient and desolate spell, looked at the white fog like figure in front of him, said calmly.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong. The devil was really recruiting the ghost just now! The spirit of the ghost is so fierce. This ghost is not simple!" looking at the other side, the fire desire was secretly exclaimed again.


    Shi Feng''s voice just fell down, and at this time, "I... Come..." a sharp and harsh female voice echoed in the room. It was the ghost sound.


    It sounds like it comes from another world.

 Chapter 1267

    In the dark, turbid, cold and evil guest room, the ghost sound is swirling, and the figure like white fog appears in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s face was indifferent, and his eyes looked at the translucent figure in front of him.


    At this moment, the fire desire not far away suddenly saw that the peerless fierce ghost suddenly knelt down towards the "devil"!


    The devil! Even worse than a peerless ghost? Even the most ferocious ghost knelt down to him?


    "Please! Help me!" and then the harsh ghost sound sounded again.


    "Help you?" looking at the female ghost who suddenly knelt in front of her, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows and said, "you conveyed your will to me before, so I called you over. What do you want me to help you? How can I help you?"


    It turned out that in the wing room behind the city master''s house, the female ghost quietly conveyed a strong will to help Shi Feng, so Shi Feng summoned the female ghost to ask.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the female ghost said, "I can feel that you are different from them. Those people want to make me disappear, but you don''t.


    And I feel an inexplicable supreme dignity on you. You must not be an ordinary person! "


    Once Shi Feng, but the Lord of netherworld purgatory, Emperor Jiuyou! High above, in charge of hundreds of millions of ghosts, there is a unique majesty that ghosts can sense.


    Then, the female ghost made a ghost sound again and said, "please avenge me! Help me kill the human faced and beast hearted Chuanmu. He is an animal, he is an animal, and he is in vain!"


    The female ghost''s resentment and hostility are so heavy that Shi Feng naturally knows that she must die miserably with full resentment!


    She hates that Chuanmu so much. I don''t know what that Chuanmu did to her.


    Then Shi Feng asked her again, "the body in that room is your body?"


    As soon as Shi Feng mentioned the body, the female ghost''s body as white as fog suddenly trembled, and her miserable white as paper face twisted and became extremely ferocious, almost roaring: "yes! Yes! It''s my body!"


    "As far as I know, the master of the body is the daughter of the city master Chuanmu." Shi Feng stared at the female ghost and said again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the female ghost spit out again: "I am! Chuanmu, the daughter of the beast! Chuanwen!"


    Sure enough, it''s her!


    When Shi Feng was in the wing room, he found that the body was wrong.


    Although the body has breath, it actually has no real soul. Just to make the body not bad, it uses a secret method to break into the soul of a weak animal!


    That soul should be chicken, duck, pig and dog.


    What do you want to do, Chuan Mu?


    Although the female ghost was very fierce, it obviously couldn''t deal with Chuanmu in the six-star and half divine realm, but Chuanmu found the divine refiner Jiang Ning to deal with her, and didn''t hesitate to take out the heavy treasure.


    It shows that Chuanmu has reached the point of killing the female ghost at all costs!


    Female ghosts appear frequently, both in the wing where the body is located.


    Various signs have shown that all the problems are already in her body!


    At this time, Shi Feng asked the female ghost again: "Chuanmu killed you by a strange and vicious means, but kept your body alive. What does she want to keep your body for?"


    At this time, after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the female ghost became more excited: "that''s an animal! He''s not a human! He''s an animal! He''s a pervert! Shameless! Ah! I can''t wait to tear him to pieces! Animal!"


    The female ghost didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words directly, but Shi Feng and Huoyu seemed to understand what Chuan Mu had done from the words "beast! Metamorphosis! Beast! Shameless!" she spit out!


    "This! This man looks like a dog. He is such a beast and beast! Even his own daughter..." Huo Yu whispered to himself.


    "Chuan Mu is really an asshole! This is her own daughter!" Shi Feng whispered in secret.


    And after he killed her by cruel means, he didn''t let go of her body! It''s not just animals! Sick!


    This


    Shi Feng and fire desire don''t know what words to describe that scum!


    The female ghost, still trembling like a white fog, was still excited and said:


    "Many years ago, he Chuanmu was just a small leader in Wuchuan wasteland city! But he didn''t know where to get an evil sect skill. That skill is to suck the blood essence of his children to practice successfully!


    I originally had a brother, who was gradually drained of his blood essence and died by the pervert Chuanmu!


    And the more you cultivate Chuanmu''s evil skill, you don''t just need to suck blood essence! I... i... when I grow up, I have been... Always insulted by that beast... And every day is better than death... Until the day I die!


    After that, he even refused to let go of my body! That... Is a crazy pervert! "


    Listening to him, Shi Feng basically understood!


    Chuan Mu kept the body for his cultivation of evil skills! Do that beast thing.


    After Chuan Wen died, she hated Chuan Mu to the bone. Even if she didn''t have the strength to avenge Chuan Mu, she must want to take back her body before she died, so as not to continue to suffer from the scourge of Chuan Mu.


    If you can''t get it back, destroy it!


    But for Chuanmu, the body is the treasure of cultivating the evil skill. How can she take it away or destroy it.


    Didn''t kawamin say that in the past, kawamu was just a small leader of Wuchuan wasteland city!


    The meaning of her words is obvious. The reason why Chuanmu became the leader of Wuchuan wasteland city and the overlord of Wuchuan wasteland. Today''s six-star semi God strong man must be related to the abnormal evil skill.


    Up to now, Shi Feng has been clear about the whole thing. The female ghost found herself and told herself that Chuanmu''s evil deeds, hoping that she can help her revenge and that her body can no longer be insulted by the abnormal Chuanmu.


    But... After all, Chuanmu is a strong man in the six-star semi divine realm!


    "I''ve known the whole story. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to help you." Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to the female ghost kneeling in front of him.


    Even if he has successfully entered the three-star demigod realm and his combat power has greatly increased, there is nothing he can do to deal with a strong man in the six-star demigod realm.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the female ghost''s ferocious face as white as paper was startled, and then a begging color appeared. She begged Shi Feng bitterly:


    "I beg you... Please... You must help me. You can. I can feel your extraordinary."

 Chapter 1268

    Facing the female ghost in front of him, Shi Feng''s face didn''t fluctuate much. He was silent for a while and said:


    "Go back first and let me think about it first! Also, don''t get close to the woman in the wing room. Her powerful soul power and soul attack are not what they used to be!"


    Jiuyouzhen soul seal was handed down by him to Jiang Ning. Naturally, he knows its subtlety and power.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know whether there is a more powerful and sophisticated soul attack in this mang wasteland.


    But Shi Feng knew that Jiang Ning had dealt with the female ghost foot with the soul attack technique "Jiuyou shock soul seal" taught by herself.


    Hearing that Shi Feng asked her to go back, the ghost''s pale face changed again, and her poor face was even worse. She cried sadly to Shi Feng: "sir... Please..."


    Seeing her more sad appearance, Shi Feng immediately interrupted her and continued: "well, don''t say more, you go first. I won''t think about it."


    "Yes... Sir..."


    Since Shi Feng said so, the female ghost answered with a low voice, then pressed down her upper body like white fog, and her head tightly stuck to the ground. She would have knelt down to Shi Feng and made a deep bow to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go." seeing that the female ghost was like this, Shi Feng opened his mouth and urged her to leave.


    Closely following, the ghost''s body slowly dissipated in front of Shi Feng like fog. At this moment, she finally left.


    As the female ghost left, the ferocity, coldness, darkness and turbidity in the room began to dissipate gradually.


    Gradually, everything recovered as before, and then presented this elegant, quiet and bright guest room.


    "All right, boss?" asked the fire who was guarding the door when he saw everything restored as usual.


    "OK." Shi Feng answered calmly, but the fire wanted to look at Shi Feng. His face was indifferent and his voice was as calm as usual, but he felt that the "devil" seemed to have something on his mind at the moment.


    "Boss, what are you going to do?" at this time, Huo Yu came to Shi Feng and asked him.


    He asked, of course, whether Shi Feng helped the female ghost.


    Is it against Nachuan mu, or leave Wuchuan wasteland city and directly take the space transmission array to Tianta desert.


    Shi Feng was still pale, looked at the fire desire and asked him, "if you were, how would you choose?"


    "Me?" Huo Yu said, "although Chuanmu is said to be an animal inferior to pigs and dogs, it''s also a matter between him and his daughter, which has nothing to do with us. Chuanmu treated us politely, and even took out precious blood flower tea to entertain us.


    What''s more, even if we help the female ghost, what can we do for the strong man in the six star semi divine realm of Chuanmu Nai?


    Kill Chuanmu? With my power, I can''t kill him anyway. Boss, if you have other means, please say another!


    Help the female ghost get rid of her body? If Chuanmu finds out and the boss doesn''t have other means to deal with him, we may never leave the five Sichuan wasteland cities.


    That body is more important than anything for Chuanmu! "


    The God coffin, they had already escaped when they were shuttling through the dark space. Shi Feng now has no means to deal with Chuanmu.


    After finishing his words, seeing that Shi Feng was silent, he followed the fire desire to speak again and said, "there is also the boss. In fact, we don''t know whether what the female ghost said is true or false. Maybe everything is just a lie made up by her. It''s twists and turns. Only they know who is right and who is wrong. We''d better not meddle in these affairs."


    "She didn''t lie," said Shi Feng after hearing this.


    Then he said, "she is a ghost. When she speaks to me, she completely releases her mind and proves that her words are true. If she really lies, I can sense it from the fluctuation of her soul."


    "OK! But I still don''t think we need to meddle in this business." Huo Yu said again.


    "How to do it, I have a sense of propriety in my heart!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he said to the fire desire, "you haven''t rested all the way. Go and have a rest first."


    "OK!" Huo Yu nodded to Shi Feng and left the room.


    After leaving the room and closing the door, Huo wanted to shake his head, smile and say, "what am I thinking? This is a devil who does all kinds of evil and loses all conscience! Does he do less evil himself? He will meddle in other people''s business. Just now, I was stupid."


    Secretly mocking himself and whispering these words, the fire desire entered the guest room next door.


    After the fire wanted to leave, Shi Feng still stood in the middle of the guest room and whispered: "Ben Shao, I''ve never been a meddler..."


    Then, Shi Feng abandoned all his thoughts and suddenly sparkled a burst of blood light. When the blood light fell, Shi Feng had disappeared. In this room, only a small blood stone tablet the size of a finger was left.


    When the stone Maple reappeared, its body shape had appeared in the space of the blood stone tablet, just under the burning flame tree.


    Then, under the fireworks tree, Shi Feng sat down cross legged, his hands connective fingerprints, and his eyes closed slowly.


    With the help of firework tree, Shi Feng began to feel the way of soul.


    Under the mysterious power of the fireworks tree, his idea suddenly became extremely clear and accessible. With the help of Jiang Ning''s soul idea, Shi Feng immediately had a gradually clear feeling about the once elusive soul power of the semi divine realm.


    It seems that what used to be very vague gradually becomes clearer and clearer.


    It''s like suddenly enlightened, "so it is"!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng was immersed in it wholeheartedly. For a time, it seemed that anything had nothing to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mysterious place in the city Lord''s residence of Wuchuan wasteland City, a dark basement. The city Lord Chuanmu is standing in this dark world at the moment, looking at a dark thing suspended in front of him, like a dark crystal.


    The dark crystal is prismatic, as big as a baby''s body. It floats in front of Chuanmu and moves slowly up and down, as if it had life.


    At this moment, a picture appears in this dark crystal. This picture is an elegant and quiet guest room, in which a bloody stone tablet the size of a finger is suspended.


    This room is actually the room where Shi Feng is located! This Chuan Mu, unexpectedly with this mysterious dark crystal, secretly peeps into the movement of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng and Huoyu had never found that their every move was actually watched by others.


    This Chuan Mu, who was respectful to Shi Feng and Huo Yu before, and was soon considered inferior to pigs and dogs by Shi Feng and Huo Yu, was so clever.

 Chapter 1269

    "Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!"


    In the dark underground world, Chuanmu stared at the picture on the mysterious dark crystal and made a cold hum again and again.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly again and said, "this evil barrier went to find them!"


    "The young man told the city master about the secret array of trapped ghosts and about going to rest. It''s a lot of nonsense! It''s to see the evil barrier! Hum! Hum!"


    With these words, Chuan Mu was cold again and again. His powerful face began to get colder and colder.


    "In vain, the city Lord treated them sincerely and gave them precious blood flower tea! Did they repay the city Lord by drinking four cups of blood flower tea? They betrayed the city Lord and secretly met with the evil villain?"


    Staring at the mysterious dark crystal again, Chuanmu looked more and more excited.


    "The son of Huoyan doesn''t want to meddle in this business and advised him not to meddle! But the boy! The boy still can''t see what he thinks! If he meddles in this business..."


    Gradually, a cruel look slowly appeared on Chuanmu''s face.


    "Although the city Lord didn''t see their strength, the forces behind them... No! No! No! How much did the city Lord pay to have today''s status and rights? The city Lord must not lose these! Absolutely not!"


    "They know too much. After they leave, I''m sure they will send the strong among the forces to our Wuchuan wasteland city. If they live, they will always be a disaster! Let them stay in our Wuchuan wasteland city completely!"


    "Mysterious boy! You asked for all this! Who made you not appreciate it? You have to meet the evil monster and know so many secrets of the city master!"


    At this moment, the ruthless color on the city Lord Chuan Mu''s face became more and more serious, and his whole body exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of blood stone tablet, under the fireworks tree, Shi Feng still sits cross legged, his hands are sealed, and his eyes are slightly closed.


    He is still feeling the way of soul and has entered the realm of selflessness. He doesn''t even know how long time has passed.


    At this moment, a powerful soul force suddenly rose from Shi Feng and rushed into the sky.


    Shi Feng only felt his soul and entered an unprecedented comfortable state. The whole soul seemed to float up, as if it had drifted away from his body.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng made a surprised "Hmm" sound, and then bowed his head. He suddenly saw a flame tree below, a bloody figure kneeling under the flame tree.


    That figure, isn''t that your own body? That tree is like a flaming big tree. Isn''t that a fireworks tree?


    Shi Feng suddenly sensed something wrong. He bowed his head and saw himself?


    Immediately, Shi Feng realized that he is now a real soul out of the body!


    In the comfortable state just now, Shi Feng felt that his soul had drifted away from his body. As a result, he really drifted away from his body.


    "Now!" and just then, Shi Feng, in his soul state, drank coldly. Suddenly, in the originally empty void, a huge figure appeared, like a giant.


    The giant is as like as two peas, except for the giant. It is the stone maple in the soul state that shows this soul body with a powerful soul power!


    "I can feel that the power of my soul has reached an unprecedented strength! But I should not have entered the semi divine realm yet. It''s only one step away. It''s almost there!" the giant Shi Feng opened his mouth and muttered to himself.


    "Return!" at this time, the stone Maple whispered again, and the power of the soul worked again. The huge stone Maple suddenly fell, like a huge mountain, and pressed down fiercely towards the "stone Maple" under the fireworks tree below.


    In an instant, the giant Maple fell on the normal body, but naturally did not cause damage to his own body. The huge body immediately disappeared into the space like fog.


    Shi Feng''s huge soul body has returned to the flesh. At this time, Shi Feng, sitting cross legged, slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the mind and spirit were integrated again. The soul power of Shi Feng was completely sublimated and successfully entered the realm of one star and half god.


    "Succeeded!" Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said with a sneer.


    Whether you Ming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, or Shi Feng, after so many years, the power of soul has finally entered the realm of demigod!


    "Go out!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again, whispered softly, and his mind moved. The body sitting on his knees sparkled a burst of blood light. Soon, Shi Feng disappeared into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark as ink, a very strange blood light suddenly shone. The body shape of Shi Feng appeared in the guest room of the city master''s residence.


    But I didn''t think it was night when I entered the blood stone monument space during the day.


    "Huh?" and just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Under the influence of his soul, he felt as if he had two eyes peeping at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuanmu in the dark world sees the stone maple in the mysterious dark crystal.


    Then Shi Feng frowned and turned his head slowly.


    At this moment, Chuanmu only felt that the stone maple in the dark crystal looked directly at himself, just opposite his four eyes!


    This feeling... This feeling is the same as when Jiang Ning entered the city master''s residence!


    Jiang Ning just entered the city master''s residence. When Chuan Mu didn''t go out to meet him, she peeped at him with this mysterious dark crystal, but she didn''t think about it. Jiang Ning seemed to find her peeping. She looked at herself coldly in the dark crystal!


    Now the mysterious boy, like Jiang Ning, seems to have found himself peeping in the dark with this dark crystal!


    "When he met with the evil monster, he really didn''t find the city master peeping in the dark, but now... Could it be that he has just entered his mysterious space, and in one day, the power of soul has successfully stepped into the semi divine state from the imperial peak!


    It seems that the soul power of the semi divine realm can really sense the treasure of the city master. "


    Chuanmu thought about this and said secretly. However, after saying these words, Chuanmu suddenly smiled with disdain and said:


    "But even if he finds out that the city master is peeping in the dark, what can he do? The city master has already laid a net! Hum! Hum! They can''t leave our Wuchuan wasteland city!"

 Chapter 1270

    Shi Feng in the guest room of the city Lord''s residence has sensed a problem under the power of his powerful and mysterious soul.


    The face of Shi Feng was gradually cold.


    He already knew in his heart that it must be the city Lord Chuan Mu who peeped at him secretly!


    It seems that he has been under the constant gaze of Chuanmu since he entered this room! It seems that he has been under his surveillance when he meets his wronged daughter!


    "Chuan Mu, get out of Ben Shao! What do you want to do to Ben Shao?" at this time, Shi Feng gave a cold drink, which echoed in the dark guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    "There seems to be nothing wrong!" Chuan Mu listened to the cold cry from the dark crystal. It was certain that the mysterious boy found himself peeping in the dark.


    At this moment, regardless of whether they want to help the female ghost or not, the hatred has been sublimated to the point where it can''t be resolved. Chuanmu has determined his heart to let this mysterious boy and the son of Huoyan stay in his five barren cities forever!


    If they leave, if they hate what they did today, the consequences will be unimaginable with the powerful forces behind them! Chuanmu naturally wants to wipe out all future threats!


    At this time, Chuanmu said coldly to the dark crystal, "hum, I didn''t expect you to find it!


    When you come to Wuchuan wasteland City, the city master always regards you as the most distinguished guest and treats you with courtesy! But you still want to meddle in your own business and suffer for yourself, you can''t blame the city master! In the future, stay in Wuchuan wasteland city forever! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Chuanmu''s response in the guest room, Shi Feng drank coldly: "Chuanmu! Do you want to keep benshao here forever? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng wants to borrow Chuanmu''s mysterious and noble identity to see if he can scare him.


    However, soon, the disdainful cold hum of the city Lord Chuan Mu sounded in the guest room: "hum, hum! Consequences?"


    He followed Chuan Mu and said, "up to now, the city Lord doesn''t care about your noble status. Up to now, if you''re still allowed to leave, the city Lord won''t sleep at ease at night.


    Since the city master can keep you, he will naturally erase all the consequences. You can''t bother about this! "


    "Drink! Damn it! What do you want to do! The sky is dancing!"


    At the moment when Chuanmu''s voice just fell, Shi Feng suddenly heard an angry roar in the guest room next door.


    Obviously, it was the voice of fire.


    Immediately after, there was a violent roar again and again, which made the guest room where Shi Feng was located shake violently.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, Chuan Mu''s laughter rang again: "dear Huoyan Holy Son, you don''t have to waste your energy! With your four-star and half god realm and this powerful four-star and half god war skill, you can''t break the endless net set by the city master!"


    "Chuan Mu! It''s you bastard Chuan Mu! You''re so brave that you dare to trap the son of God, but you can''t turn it back?" at this time, the fire in the next room roared again.


    Chuan Mu sneered and said, "the city master didn''t want to be the enemy of your Holy Son Huoyan at all. He even wanted to make friends and curry favor with you! It''s only your boss who doesn''t know how to live or die and takes care of the things he shouldn''t take care of!"


    "Well, you Chuanmu, I''ve written down today''s events! Good! Very good! Just wait to bear the anger of my burning Holy Land!" at the end, the mood of fire desire has become more and more irritable.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by another burst of violent blasting sound, which was transmitted to Shi Feng.


    With a bang, the stone wall between Shi Feng and Huoyu''s guest room collapsed at this moment. Shi Feng immediately saw the direction over there, with violent fireballs flying all over the sky. Among the fireballs, a red figure loomed.


    The dark world on the side of Shi Feng is as bright as day in the light of fire.


    "Hehe, Huoyan Holy Son, but please rest assured that everything has been arranged by Chuanmu. No one will know that your Huoyan Holy Son and your mysterious and noble boss have been left in Wuchuan wasteland forever by Chuanmu."


    In the violent roar, Chuanmu''s extremely annoying "ha" smile sounded again.


    "You beast! Beast! Pervert!"


    Violent fireballs continued to roar in all directions. Everything in the fire desire room had long been burned into nothingness by the fire. The room had become a raging sea of fire.


    The ferocious sea of fire, like a fierce flame beast, is rapidly spreading and rolling towards the stone maple.


    Looking at the roaring sea of fire, Shi Feng''s face has been reflected into a fiery red color, but he still maintained a calm face and spoke calmly, saying:


    "Well, don''t bother! The pervert is right. You can''t break the mysterious array under the pervert with your four-star and half god power!"


    "Damn it! Drink!" in the raging sea of fire, the anger of fire burst out again.


    Seeing the rolling sea of fire, it was like a fierce flame beast with a big mouth. It was about to fiercely attack Shi Feng. At this time, the whole sea of fire suddenly disappeared and was clean.


    As if suddenly blown out by an extremely violent storm! It was Huoyu who removed the burning sea of fire after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    The sea of fire disappeared, and the fire red figure of fire desire completely appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Boss, we''ve caught the abnormal way!" although the sea of fire retreated, the anger of fire desire did not decrease at all, and said angrily to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng said, "I was careless. After all, we are in his territory, and everything we do is normal under his gaze."


    "Now, what should we do?" the fire wanted to say.


    "This time, we are in trouble!" said Shi Feng.


    However, although he was in trouble, he didn''t show the slightest panic expression on his face. He still had a plain face and fell into the eyes of fire desire. He didn''t look like a person in trouble at all.


    This kind of moment is still like this, which makes Huo Yu secretly say in his heart: "in fact, sometimes, I think this guy is very similar to that Jiang Ning! He always has such an expression of neither cold nor hot, neither dead nor alive."


    As soon as the voice of Shi Feng and Huoyu was silent, Chuan Mu''s voice rang out at the right time: "well, have you had enough talk? If you have enough talk, try our Wuchuan wasteland City, the most vicious and cruel man! He will let you enjoy it. What is pain!"

 Chapter 1271

    "Well, have you talked enough? If you have talked enough, try my Wuchuan wasteland City, the most cruel man! He will let you enjoy it. What is pain!"


    Just as Chuan Mu''s voice fell in the guest room, the ground on which Shi Feng and Huoyu stood suddenly shook again, just like another big earthquake coming in the city hall!


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly lowered his head and stared at the ground under his feet.


    With the power of Shi Feng''s soul now, he clearly felt that the shock power came from the earth under his feet.


    Immediately, Shi Feng moved like a ghost, leaving a white shadow of Dawson.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s body had just moved away, a burst of noise rang out at the position where Shi Feng had just stood. Gravel splashed and a powerful black figure broke through the ground.


    The visitor is wearing a black animal shaped iron helmet and a black animal shaped iron armor. It is Shi Feng and Huoyu. The five-star semi God strongman, general Hutuo, who has been seen over Wuchuan wasteland city before!


    Someone once talked about him in Wuchuan wasteland city and said that he was the most vicious and cruel man in Wuchuan wasteland city. It seems that what Chuanmu said just now is him!


    "Hey, hey!" general Hutuo grinned at the stone maple in front of him as soon as he appeared, revealing his white teeth!


    Then general Hutuo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the city Lord would want me to deal with you two people with noble status! The city Lord told me that he has arranged everything properly. I can have fun tonight!


    Hei hei, I, Hutuo, have tortured a lot of people, and I think I have a lot of torture methods. I have a lot of unique experience and opinions on torture. But it''s the first time in my life that a genius like Huoyan holy land and the descendants of the ancient family is ready to move in my heart. "


    General Hutuo said, his smile getting worse and more excited. It looked like he was looking forward to it more and more.


    "Sky fire! Dance!" and just then, an angry cry suddenly sounded behind general Hutuo!


    The violent fireball disappeared originally, and then appeared in an instant under the cry of fire desire. It was dense and filled the room!


    The dense fireballs seem to be flying randomly. In fact, each fireball has its own flight track. Qi Qi is flying towards the general Hutuo!


    Sensing the hot power behind him, general Hutuo slowly turned around and looked at the flying fireball.


    But at this moment, in the face of the dancing sky fire, a sneer of disdain appeared on general Hutuo''s face, saying:


    "You, the son of fire, are a strong four-star demigod. You have this mysterious and powerful four-star demigod fire fighting skill!


    Hehe, hehe! Son of Huoyan? If you hadn''t shown your identity to the general last night, maybe you two had been the Lord of Wuchuan City last night and were torn to pieces by the general! "


    When the word "fragment" of general Hutuo fell, a magnificent dark light column suddenly rose on him. The whole body of general Hutuo was immediately swallowed up by the rising dark light column.


    And those flying fireballs bombarded the dark light column one after another, and as a result... Dissipated and burst one after another.


    At this moment, this magnificent dark light column suddenly spread in all directions, as if it had turned into a dark tornado.


    Under the dark light column, dense fireballs poured in one after another, and then the ground was cleaned up.


    "Ha ha, how about that? You guys, first taste the powerful dark power of our general!" the dark light column was still spreading rapidly in all directions. In the dark light column, there was another laugh that general Hutuo disdained.


    He, general Hutuo, is a strong man in the five-star demigod realm. He has several five-star demigod level combat skills. He naturally despises them.


    I had been humble to them before because I was afraid of their identity at that time. Now, there is no need to be afraid! The city Lord said that everything had been handled properly.


    After following the city Lord Chuan Mu for so many years, general Hutuo naturally knew that Chuan Mu said it was handled properly, so he wouldn''t have any worries.


    Looking at the dark light curtain rapidly sweeping ahead, he sensed the dark power in it. When he was frightened by the fire, his body retreated rapidly. At this moment, he seemed to retreat to a corner. A powerful and mysterious force once again prevented him from retreating!


    "How... How to do!" I was blocked and couldn''t retreat. Goodbye to the black light coming from the front. My eyes widened and I was surprised.


    He knew in his heart that this dark force could not be countered by him now!


    "Damn it! Do I really want to fall into this small Wuchuan wasteland city? No! Fight, ah!"


    At this time, the desire for fire roared again, and then a violent flame burst out on him, incarnating into a fireman.


    "Tianluo anger!" at this time, the fire wanted to gather the strength of the whole body, and sent out a burst of angry roar. With his angry roar, the burning flame on his body surged out wildly and rushed to the black light curtain.


    Tianluo anger! This is another four-star demigod level combat skill recently cultivated by Huoyu.


    It is said that Tianluo''s anger is divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang by the fire holy land. It is also one of the unique skills of the fire holy land. The more angry people use this skill, the more powerful they will play.


    Fire desire has now entered the realm of four-star demigod. But in the four-star and half divine realm, you can only cultivate the lowest level of Xuanji Tianluo anger!


    "The power of fire? Yes! Oh! It''s really good! The son of fire is worthy of being the son of fire! The unique skill of the holy land of fire is really extraordinary."


    Tianluo''s anger burned out, and then the voice of general Hutuo sounded, but it was obviously full of ridicule.


    It seems that even if Tianluo''s anger broke out angrily, he still didn''t pay attention to general Hutuo.


    "If you, the son of fire, met an ordinary five-star semi divine martial artist today, maybe you can go beyond the level and kill him with your current cultivation! But it''s a pity that you met me today... Tiger! Extension! General! Army!"


    Speaking of his last name, general Hutuo said word by word!


    Then, the dark light immediately collided with the fierce flame. There was no suspense. Under the power of the dark light, the flame kept going out!


    The next moment, the black light that quickly devours forward will devour the fire desire of the incarnation of the fireman!


    "It''s really sad for you two Tianjiao to meet general Hutuo today! Hehe!"

 Chapter 1272

    "It''s really sad for you two Tianjiao to meet general Hutuo today! Hehe!"


    Seeing that the fire was about to be swallowed up by the black light at the next moment, general Hutuo''s "ah" laughter continued to ring out.


    At this time, a very cold, young voice sounded untimely: "fool, you look down on yourself too much. You are the one who is sad today!"


    This young and cold voice is naturally the voice of stone Maple!


    "Evil! Devil!"


    "Old! Boss!"


    Watching the black light devour, I really felt the powerless desire for fire at this moment, and suddenly remembered the existence of the "devil"!


    "No! No!" but then, covered by the black light, he swallowed the body of the burning son.


    "Boom!" but at the most critical moment, an extremely violent sound of thunder suddenly exploded in this dark space! As if the last day was coming, heaven and earth collapsed!


    With the explosion of this thunder, all the dark lights in this space suddenly dispersed at this moment.


    The bright white thunder light will replace this space in an instant!


    The darkness retreated and dispersed. In the corner, the fire desire of the body was swallowed up by the dark light, and the body shape appeared again.


    Before being swallowed up by the black light, the desire for fire was incarnated into a crazy fire man, but now the flame on his body has dissipated without a trace under the power of the dark light, revealing the fire red figure.


    At the most critical moment, the thunder exploded. Although Huoyu was not hurt by the dark force, his face was full of extreme panic.


    It seems that as the son of Huoyan, he was really frightened just now!


    "My dark power? How is this possible!" and just then, a voice with an incredible voice rang out.


    This voice is undoubtedly the voice of general Hutuo, the powerful five-star demigod. Unexpectedly, his powerful dark power was broken by a violent thunder force!


    And it''s completely broken!


    Apart from themselves, they are only three-star demigods and four-star demigods. How can they break their power?


    At this moment, general Hutuo''s powerful and majestic black body slowly turned around. Soon, he looked at the figure wearing blood armor, but soon, general Hutuo''s vision was all condensed on the white thunder shining long sword held by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the doubts and anger just appeared on Hutuo''s face immediately disappeared, and instead, it was full of excitement and excitement.


    The greed in his heart was now revealed on his rough black face.


    "I see! I understand everything! Hey, hey, hey, hey! It''s this thunder sword that allows a warrior in the three-star demigod realm to destroy my strength!


    Although this is a four-star semi divine war sword, the general feels an unparalleled thunder momentum. There can be no mistake! This must be an extraordinary thunder war sword! "


    The more general Hutuo looked at the bloodthirsty thunder sword in Shi Feng''s hand, the more excited and greedy he looked. At this moment, he seemed to have only the sword in his eyes, the desire for fire behind him, and the Shi Feng in front of him, as if he had completely ignored it.


    Shi Feng looked at Hu Tuo, who was staring at his sword, listened to his voice, smiled coldly and said, "do you like benshao''s sword?"


    "Like, naturally like, ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, general Hutuo laughed and said, "for so many years, the general has been barehanded. It''s not that the general doesn''t like to use weapons, but that there is no weapon that can be seen by the general!


    When I was young, I wanted to have an unparalleled sword.


    Holding a long sword, wearing white clothes, white clothes and long hair. "


    Speaking of this, in general Hutuo''s mind, a handsome figure wearing white clothes and holding a long sword has emerged, standing proudly between the blue sky and white clouds, like a white Sword Fairy, valiant and valiant!


    And Shi Feng and Huo want to hear him say this, and then look at his massive body, coupled with his rough and crazy black face. If they are wearing white clothes and a long sword


    It''s really shocking!


    It looks like this. It''s almost like holding a two handed axe!


    At this time, general Hutuo was finally willing to move away from the bloodthirsty thunder sword, looked up slightly at Shi Feng and said:


    "Boy, for the sake of this thunder sword, the general will give you a chance! Now, immediately, immediately! Respectfully present this sword to the general with both hands. The general can save you a lot of pain later, how about it?"


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng said, "the sword is in Ben Shao''s hand. If you have the ability, come and take it!"


    "Really? Well, I will take it myself! Since I will take it myself, the consequences you will bear will be doubled!


    General Ben, say! Go! Do! Go! "


    Speaking of the last four words, general Hutuo said word by word. After these four words were finished, his strong body suddenly flashed and moved rapidly towards the stone maple in front of him.


    Shi Feng immediately felt as if a ferocious black tiger with black light shining all over was swooping towards him.


    "Five stars and half gods are strong!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Once in the ice and snow wasteland, he had a war with the five-star semi divine whirlwind of gu''e mountain. In that war, Shi Feng was beaten to the ground. He was very embarrassed and completely defeated!


    And now, he is Shi Feng! It''s not what it used to be! "Boom!"


    Suddenly, in this space, there was a fierce roar of thunder!


    On Shi Feng''s body and in all directions, nine violent, huge and ferocious dark thunder erupted at the same time. It is the three-star demigod thunder war skill newly cultivated by Shi Feng. Nine thunder destroyed the world!


    The fire wanted to see, general Hutuo rushed to the body of Shi Feng like a dark tiger, and was swallowed into the black thunder in an instant.


    "The black thunder... Is so strong! The devil has experienced the thunder robbery and entered a new realm. The thunder robbery really didn''t hurt in vain!" the fire wanted to look at the nine thunder burst out by Shi Feng in horror and whispered.


    He once saw Shi Feng explode nine thunders, but the power of the nine thunders can''t be compared with the nine thunders now!


    "Hmm? This black thunder! This war skill! What''s the origin of this boy, Hutuo? It''s dangerous!" in the dark basement, the city Lord Chuan Mu saw the nine black thunder from the dark crystal, and something bad immediately appeared in his heart.


    "Heilei? Heilei? How do these two words sound so familiar?" gradually, Chuanmu felt that he had heard some rumors about Heilei recently.


    "In recent days, I really have an impression. Heilei? Heilei? Oh!" Chuanmu suddenly looked suddenly and said, "the city master remembered!"

 Chapter 1273

    "The city master remembered!" at this moment, Chuanmu seemed to think of something, and his face was suddenly surprised.


    These days, it has almost spread all over the mang wasteland. The ancient force gu''e mountain Saint Gu Yan was killed in the South wasteland of ice and snow. It is said that the other party is an immortal devil with an ancient legend!


    He is good at fighting skills, breaking out the ancient legend of magic thunder and killing magic black thunder!


    There is also a rumor that the owner of the cold family, Han Wei, was smashed with a white coffin in the ice and snow wasteland.


    It is said that the one who killed the saint of Mount gu''e and smashed Han Wei''s hand is the same person!


    "The same person!" at the thought of this, Chuanmu was surprised!


    Who is Han Wei? The owner of the poor family, the existence of the nine star semi divine realm! If it is the same person who smashed his hand and killed the saints of Mount gu''e, doesn''t it mean that this person has the power to kill the nine stars and half gods?


    If so! How can he not be surprised! Don''t move!


    Even the nine star demigods can kill the existence of, so killing him, Chuanmu, is not a matter of moving your fingers.


    But then, Chuanmu shook his head and affirmed: "this mysterious boy may have killed the saint of gu''e mountain, but he is definitely not the one who smashed the hand of Binghan Wei."


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest room with fierce black thunder and fierce black thunder, "ah!" sounded like a big howl of killing a pig and great pain.


    "It''s the voice of tiger Tuo!" the fire desire standing in the far corner immediately heard that the roar like killing a pig was the roar of the black armored general tiger Tuo.


    It seems that in the black thunder, the "devil" has suffered from the arrogant Hutuo.


    "Hum, what else did he say to take it personally, which doubled the suffering of the devil! As a result, he was tortured by the devil!" his eyes continued to stare at the violent thunder and listen to the howling sound, and he said coldly.


    He could hear from the howl that general Hutuo was having a hard time at the moment.


    Then, the violent black magic thunder quickly dispersed at this moment, followed by two figures in front, appearing in the sight of fire desire.


    The fire wanted to see that the general Hutuo, whose back was facing his own, had worn out his black armor, and a long sword shining with white thunder had penetrated from his back. The most obvious thing was that the general Hutuo''s head had left his body.


    This burly and majestic body has become a headless body.


    Fire desire immediately saw that the "devil" was holding a ferocious head wearing a black iron helmet and staring angrily on his left hand. Who else would there be if it wasn''t general Hutuo''s head!


    It seems that the devil launched the black thunder to devour the general Hutuo, pierced his body with a sword, and then reached out to take off his head!


    General Hutuo, the strong man in the five-star semi divine realm, fell here!


    "Pa!" and just then, a loud noise came from the front. The eyes of fire desire just now kept watching the devil holding the left hand of the head. They saw the devil move his left hand and pinch the black iron helmet and the head at the same time! see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind!


    The white liquid was mixed with the red liquid splash, but as soon as the red liquid splashed out, it flew back towards the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand, and was immediately inhaled into the palm.


    Then, it flowed into his abnormal Dantian.


    At the next moment, the headless body of general Hutuo also spewed out a column of blood. The column of blood first rushed up, and then rushed down sharply and hit Shi Feng.


    As the blood column rushed out, the headless body of general Hutuo was rapidly shriveled and turned into a shriveled corpse in an instant.


    With a bang, the shriveled body fell to the messy ground. At this moment, it looked worse than a dead dog.


    General Hutuo died. The power of death, the power of soul and blood of the five-star semi divine warrior have been completely swallowed by Shi Feng. At this time, the energy of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian has just reached one tenth not long ago, but this time it has suddenly risen to two tenths!


    After all, it is the strong ones in the five-star and half divine realm that swallow up, and the energy contained is really extraordinary!


    Then, there was a burst of white thunder on the ground. The bloodthirsty thunder sword, which was still stabbed on the withered body, turned into a white thunder light, shining to Shi Feng''s right hand, and soon turned into a white thunder pattern at the middle finger of his right hand.


    "Boss!" seeing that the matter of Shi Feng was over, the fire wanted to flash in front of Shi Feng and asked, "with your strength, can you break the big array that trapped us?"


    The most important thing now is to trap them!


    "It can''t be broken!" after listening to the words of fire desire, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and answered truthfully.


    Outside the house, the strength of the big array that trapped him and his two people was too much than that of Shi Feng. It must be that Chuan Mu of the six-star semi divine realm laid it down himself!


    "Can''t you break it?" originally, the fire wanted to see the strong explosion of Shi Feng''s thunder power, killing all the tiger Tuo in the five-star semi divine realm, thinking that his power could break the big array that trapped them, but the devil simply said: can''t break it.


    At this time, Huo Yu said uneasily, "in that case, we can only wait here to die! That hateful pervert will certainly not let us go. Who knows what pervert means he will use against us."


    When Huo wants to think of Chuanmu, he is so cruel and abnormal to his own children. If he deals with himself


    "I can only try!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said an inexplicable sentence.


    "Try it? How?" Huo Yu was puzzled.


    Shi Feng didn''t care about the desire for fire any more. He saw his right hand turn over, and a yellow thing appeared in his right hand and was tightly held by him.


    The yellow thing on the right hand of stone Maple exudes a burning breath. It is the Yellow Pearl that stone Maple got from the demon God meteorite and hides a black dog shadow inside.


    As soon as the Yellow bead appeared, the fire desire''s eyes were immediately attracted. He repaired the power of fire. When he saw the Yellow bead emitting a hot smell, he felt that it was extraordinary.


    However, seeing this, he still didn''t understand the sentence "only have a try" said by Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng lowered his head, stared at the Yellow Pearl in his hand, and said, "borrow your strength to help Ben break the big array!"


    "Oh?" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a startled "Oh" sound came out of the Yellow Pearl.


    However, following closely, Shi Feng suddenly felt an incomparably powerful and majestic momentum, rushed out of the Yellow Pearl and rushed up!


    The space where stone maple and fire desire are located suddenly becomes very hot.

 Chapter 1274

    A powerful momentum rushed out of the Yellow Pearl in Shi Feng''s hand and rushed up.


    The fire desire beside Shi Feng was surprised again and said in a secret way: "this guy, there are still means! What did you say just now that you can''t break it, what do you want to try and make fun of the son of God?"


    However, the fire wants to feel familiar with this powerful momentum, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    In that extremely strong and hot momentum, fire desire and Shi Feng immediately felt that the big array that trapped them outside the room had been broken.


    "Good!" the trapped array was broken, and Shi Feng shouted good. Then he whispered to the fire, "let''s go!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng and the body shape of fire desire rushed upward.


    With a loud bang, under the strong impact of the two people, the roof was directly lifted by the two people, and their bodies rushed into the night sky.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, showing an angry look, looked down at the Yellow Pearl in his hand, and shouted angrily: "dead dog, do you want to die again?"


    The shadow of the black dog in the Yellow Pearl should be aware of something after helping Shi Feng and Huoyu break the big array.


    That momentum, even towards the stone Maple impact.


    Shi Feng, who sensed the momentum, immediately burned with anger.


    This dead dog, he once let "it" live, didn''t let "it" go up in smoke, and at this moment, "it" fell down the well!


    "Even if I''m really destroyed by you, I won''t make you feel better."


    The powerful momentum immediately hit Shi Feng. Facing the powerful force, Shi Feng seemed to be in the wind, with long hair dancing, biting his teeth, showing a ferocious color, and roaring again.


    The right hand suddenly moved, and the stone Maple began to devour the hot power in the Yellow Pearl.


    Once, Shi Feng wanted to devour all the remaining energy of the Yellow Pearl, but the black dog virtual shadow is attached to the Yellow Pearl. As long as the energy is swallowed up, it should no longer survive in the world.


    At that time, it said what a treasure place, where there are treasures that real gods will move, and stone Maple was able to let him live, but it''s good tonight!


    "Hum!" suddenly, a very dignified cold hum came out of the Yellow Pearl, which was the sound of the black dog''s virtual shadow.


    With his momentum, if he were an ordinary warrior, he would have been ashes. His flesh was so tough.


    But at this time, Shi Feng''s body was constantly destroyed under the momentum of the black dog''s virtual shadow, and a golden aperture rose from him.


    As soon as the golden aperture appeared, it immediately isolated the strong momentum. Seeing the golden aperture around him, Shi Feng immediately rejoiced and was full of excitement.


    The golden aperture emits incomparably holy golden light. No matter what the golden light is, this moment is absolutely holy in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    It made Shi Feng feel happy to come back from the dead.


    "No! No! No! No! This!" a voice of great shock and disbelief sounded from the Yellow Pearl.


    Shi Feng had the pleasure of coming back from the dead, and the virtual shadow of the black dog in the Yellow Pearl was just the opposite of "it", as if he had suddenly fallen to hell.


    Under the powerful momentum just now, although it was only a moment, Shi Feng''s flesh was scarred. Angry, he was still swallowing the hot and pure power of the Yellow Pearl.


    "No! Don''t! Stop! Stop!" sensing the loss of the hot power in the Pearl, black dog''s thoughts were constantly introduced into Shi Feng''s mind. At this moment, the thoughts were filled with incomparable horror.


    "Hum, now I know I''m afraid?" Shi Feng snorted coldly and said coldly:


    "Ben Shao once gave you a chance to keep your dog alive in this world, but you don''t know how to be grateful. Ben Shao actually retaliated for kindness. Today you''re not dead. Ben Shao''s name is written upside down!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng was still swallowing the hot power of the Yellow Pearl in his hand.


    Feeling that the hot energy in the Yellow Pearl was getting less and less, the black dog virtual shadow was frightened and begged again:


    "No! No! I don''t dare any more. Don''t smoke any more. If I smoke again, I''ll really disappear! And if I don''t exist in this world, you will never know that treasure land. There are treasures that real gods will love! I''m definitely not lying to you!"


    Facing the imminent death, the black dog virtual shadow again threw out the "treasure that the real God will move" as the bait.


    But today''s stone maple is not moved at all! He has realized the danger of leaving the dead dog around. If the "old master" doesn''t show the source of all things today, he will disappear in the night sky!


    This dead dog must die tonight!


    "Ah! No! No! No! No!" a burst of shrill and frightening thoughts kept entering Shi Feng''s mind. Seeing that he threw out the secret place again, the man didn''t stop swallowing energy, and the black dog virtual shadow was even more afraid.


    This guy, it''s true this time!


    "No!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that the whole world was clean.


    The hot energy in the Yellow Pearl had been swallowed up by him and turned into a cracked gray black bead.


    With a "click", the gray black beads exploded and turned into gray black powder. The cool night wind blew and floated in the night sky.


    Over the years, things have changed. Even if the black dog was once a strong existence, it has turned into ashes tonight under the long river of years and various changes.


    A mysterious black dog, falling!


    I don''t know whether the secret place mentioned by the black dog and the treasure that even the true God will move are true or false. With the fall of "it", it has completely become a mystery!


    "The power just now! This... This man!" a figure stood there in a courtyard of the city master''s house, looking at the night sky in amazement.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was in the golden aperture and proudly standing in the night sky, suddenly bowed his head, just opposite the man in the courtyard. That man was the overlord of the Wuchuan wasteland City, Chuanmu!


    Chuan Mu, who had come out of the dark basement, had seen the useless general Hutuo killed. He wanted to deal with the mysterious young man and the son of fire himself, but he didn''t expect that the young man exuded an incomparably powerful momentum and broke the powerful array he had set up to trap them.


    At this moment, Chuanmu has been frightened by the powerful momentum just now.

 Chapter 1275

    In a courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Looking at the young and bloody figure in the night sky, gradually, Chuanmu, the city Lord''s residence, suddenly realized that perhaps in the ice and snow wasteland, he killed the saint of gu''e mountain and was really the same person as the person who smashed Binghan Wei''s hand. He was really the young man who stood proudly in the night sky of his city Lord''s residence at the moment.


    He has always been cautious in his work, but this time, Chuanmu realized that he may have really kicked the iron plate! Provoked an existence that he couldn''t provoke at all.


    At this moment, full of anxiety, filled with Chuanmu''s heart.


    "He sent out the power just now?"


    At the top of the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, a blue shadow stands proudly and independently. Long hair and blue clothes dance gently with the night wind. It is Jiang Ning, the beautiful refining master of the yuan family.


    In that wing room, Jiang ningmin''s sharp soul power suddenly sensed the powerful energy fluctuation from the outside. The fluctuation made her feel very frightened, so she came out and had a look.


    But unexpectedly, in the night sky emitting the energy fluctuation, it was the boy wearing blood armor who stood proudly.


    "His soul power has stepped into the realm of demigod! It''s only a day... His talent..." while startling the young man, Jiang Ning found the young man''s soul power and made a successful breakthrough!


    On Jiang Ning''s unpopular face, a surprised look appeared again. This is the third time Jiang Ning has appeared in recent days.


    "What is the origin of this boy?" in her heart, Jiang Ning has been interested in the identity of the boy. She has never heard of such Tianjiao.


    "The dog thief Chuan Mu!" and just then, the stone Maple standing proudly in the night sky spit out these four words coldly towards the bottom.


    However, following closely, I saw the figure in the courtyard below, suddenly flashing.


    Seeing the bad situation of Chuanmu, he was so frightened that he began to flash and escape.


    "Run?" seeing Chuanmu escape, Shi Feng quickly drank coldly, and his body immediately swooped down at the bottom: "where''s the dog thief Chuanmu? Take your life!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng turned into a golden light and fell rapidly towards the city master''s house below.


    "Good!" while falling rapidly, Shi Feng shouted "good". Originally, Chuanmu fled. He thought he should still be unable to catch up with him at his own speed.


    After all, Chuanmu is the strong one in the six-star semi divine realm. He is three different from him.


    However, at this moment, the "old master" emitted a mysterious force from the source of all things, which instantly accelerated the dive speed of Shi Feng countless times, faster than that of Chuanmu.


    "No! No!" Chuan Mu, who was in a flash, immediately felt the fluctuation in the night sky. He was shocked again with the power of the fierce momentum.


    At this moment, Chuan Mu quickly formed a mysterious handprint with his hands, and recited a difficult spell. The prismatic dark and mysterious crystal the size of a baby appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Go! Stop him!" Chuan Mu whispered. At the same time, he slapped his hand on the dark and mysterious crystal in front of him.


    At the next moment, the dark crystal slanted upward under the power of Chuanmu, flew into the night sky, and rushed into the golden beam of light that swooped down rapidly.


    "What is this?" the stone maple, which turned into golden light, suddenly saw the prismatic black crystal coming up obliquely and said secretly.


    He sensed a mysterious breath from the mysterious dark crystal, but he could not see which grade the mysterious black crystal belonged to.


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty thunder sword has already reappeared in Shi Feng''s right hand, but there is no white thunder light on the bloodthirsty thunder sword, but black magic thunder!


    Shi Feng has gathered all the power of nine thunder on this bloodthirsty thunder sword. He gave Chuanmu a sword when he wanted to go down, but he took the lead in welcoming the prismatic dark crystal.


    "Chop!" I saw that the golden stone Maple was about to collide with the mysterious dark crystal. As soon as the stone Maple drank coldly, the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand waved and chopped down wildly.


    "Boom!" another violent cry of destroying heaven and earth resounded through the city master''s house.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword has collided with the dark crystal.


    At this moment, a look of shock suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s face. He made every effort to cut the blow on the mysterious dark crystal. At this moment, he disappeared cleanly.


    As if all the power had been sucked away by the strange dark crystal.


    What the hell is this?


    However, at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s body. This golden light, which is also the light of the source of all things, exudes an extremely strong breath.


    Under the impact of the golden light, the prismatic dark crystal in the way was shocked and flew out into the night sky, and then disappeared in an instant.


    However, after the block of the dark crystal, Shi Feng has seen the thief city master Chuan Mu, has fled the city master''s house, rushed into the night sky, and then flashed in a hurry. He is about to flash out of Wuchuan wasteland city.


    At this time, a voice with great dignity sounded in the whole Wuchuan wasteland City, like a flood of bells: "everyone, listen to the order of the city master, this man dares to fly in the air in our Wuchuan wasteland City, ignoring our Wuchuan wasteland city rules, should be killed!


    Whoever kills this man will be promoted to the vice mayor of Wuchuan wasteland city! "


    "Promoted to the vice mayor of Wuchuan wasteland city?"


    "No, if you kill him, you can become the vice mayor of Wuchuan wasteland city?"


    "That voice just now, that''s right! The voice echoed just now is indeed the voice of our Lord of Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    "Isn''t it? Shouldn''t someone imitate the voice of the city Lord and joke with us?"


    "Are you kidding? Who dares to joke? Who dares to joke about the city Lord! That''s a capital crime!"


    "Is that true? Is it really the order of the city Lord? Maybe there has been no deputy city Lord in Wuchuan wasteland city these years, so the city Lord wants to test and promote it!"


    "Anyway, the throne of vice mayor is mine!"


    As Chuan Mu''s voice echoed in the Wuchuan wasteland City, for a time, the whole Wuchuan wasteland city immediately boiled up, looking at the night sky and the figure incarnated into golden light.


    At this moment, only this conspicuous golden light in the night sky is flying through the sky.


    The city Lord Chuan Mu escaped from Wuchuan wasteland city without anyone''s discovery.


    The fire desire of the son of Huoyan was originally suspended in the night sky, but not long ago, his body fell on a tall building.

 Chapter 1276

    The incarnation of the golden light quickly chased the stone maple of Chuanmu, and suddenly saw that in the Wuchuan wasteland city below, figures flew up like locusts.


    Among these people, there are black iron warriors and generals in Wuchuan wasteland City, as well as other warriors in Wuchuan wasteland city.


    Those black iron warriors, generals, or other warriors are restless at the moment because of Chuanmu''s sentence: "whoever kills this man will be promoted to the vice mayor of Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    To become the vice mayor of Wuchuan wasteland city means to become the vice overlord of Wuchuan wasteland. It is absolutely a matter of honor and glory.


    Above, below one person, above hundreds of millions of people. Cultivation resources are readily available to peerless beauties!


    Who wouldn''t want to? I don''t want to be a deputy city Lord''s soldier. I''m not a good soldier!


    ¡­¡­


    In Wuchuan wasteland City, a woman in purple and a group of people walked in the street.


    Naturally, they also heard the dignified shouts of the city Lord Chuan Mu, and looked up at the night sky.


    At this time, the golden light that had broken through the sky suddenly in the night sky. The woman in purple immediately recognized the golden light figure that had just shuttled through the night sky and issued a delicate cry: "he? It''s him? He has become the man to be killed by the city master of Wuchuan wasteland city?"


    This woman in purple is the one who was nearly raped by her younger martial brother juantong when Shi Feng and Huoyu first came to Wuchuan wasteland.


    Then, the woman in purple seemed to think of something. The corners of her mouth opened, and a sneer suddenly appeared, saying: "this man must think that he can act recklessly without paying attention to all the rules by following my fiery son?


    Hum! As a result, he dared to violate the city rules of our Wuchuan wasteland city. Even the city leader Chuan Mu issued a killing order to him. If I don''t come out to protect him, he will die tonight! "


    Thinking of these, the woman in purple sneered more and more, and a look of optimism appeared on her face.


    At this time, in the mind of the woman in purple, the scene of that day had emerged, and the man thought that the son of Huoyan who followed him had always looked high and cold.


    At that time, the woman in purple was unhappy with the boy.


    In the end, he even became suspicious of his beauty. If he hadn''t reported that he was destined to be with the son of fire, he might have had a war with him that day!


    "Eh, younger martial sister Ruoyun, you seem to know this person?" among the people walking with the purple woman, a young man with a modest face asked when he saw the purple woman lifting her head and smiling.


    However, although the man was modest and looked like a gentleman, his eyes glanced at the two full peaks on the chest of the woman in purple from time to time.


    At this time, when a young man heard this, he turned around and looked at the woman in purple and asked, "Oh, elder martial sister, do you know that man? What''s the origin of that man? He dared to break the air in Wuchuan wasteland city and ignored the city rules of Wuchuan wasteland City."


    Then, the party looked at the purple woman named Ruoyun.


    "He?" hearing their words, the woman in purple looked back at the head of the night sky and found that the eyes of her companions had gathered on herself at the moment. She smiled and replied, "this man is just a follower of the fire desire of the Holy Son of the fire holy land."


    "The attendant of the son of fire desire in the holy land of fire?"


    "The attendant of the son of fire?"


    "The attendant of the son of fire!"


    After hearing the words of the woman in purple, the people around him immediately issued a cry of surprise.


    If this person is really a follower of the son of Huoyan, then his background is not small. No wonder you can ignore the city rules of Wuchuan wasteland city and dare to fly in Wuchuan wasteland city.


    Hearing the frightened voices of those people, a proud face appeared on the pretty face of the woman in purple, and said with a sneer:


    "It''s just a follower of the son of fire, but he let them look like this! Ha ha! If you know that the son of fire is the right one, what kind of wonderful expression will you have?"


    "He?" then, the woman in purple said disdainfully, "he is also a shameless and timid man. He peeped at my beauty and tried to poison me, but he was scared away by my words."


    "Oh? Scared away by elder martial sister''s words? What did elder martial sister say? Can you scare away the followers of Huoyan son?"


    "If younger martial sister Yun is beautiful and has a proud figure, it''s normal for a man to have evil intentions when he sees her."


    "Indeed, with elder martial sister''s beauty, it is really easy for men to have bad intentions."


    "But I''m more curious. What did elder martial sister say?"


    After hearing the words of the woman in purple, people around him talked again.


    However, at this time, the woman in purple ignored them, raised her head, continued to look at the night sky, and then showed a face of watching a good play and looking forward to it:


    "My burning son tonight, will he appear?"


    Although I don''t know if the son of fire will appear, in the mind of the girl in purple, there has emerged the scene of the fiery red figure standing proudly in the night sky, overlooking the world and being looked up to.


    ¡­¡­


    "To die!" looked at the figures from all directions, looked at the attacks that had been bombarded, and the stone maple in the golden aperture gave a cold drink.


    Cheers echoed in the night sky.


    At this time, a very violent thunder roared in the night sky!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the first thunder sounded, it was followed by thunder one after another.


    With the stone Maple as the center, nine huge and ferocious dark magic thunder fell from the sky, as if nine dark dragons came to the world.


    Suddenly, the figure flying to the stone Maple was swallowed up by the huge dark magic thunder across the night sky.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" howls of horror and pain echoed in the night sky.


    "This! This!" not only in the night sky, but also in the barren city of Wuchuan below, people saw the nine dark thunder that appeared in the night sky, but also issued bursts of calls.


    Some people even secretly rejoiced that they had not been dazzled by the "Vice Mayor throne" and rushed into the night sky.


    If that''s true, then I''m estimated to have turned to ashes under the huge magic thunder.


    "This power! How powerful!" among the people walking with the woman in purple, one by one also involuntarily exclaimed.


    At this moment, even when the woman in purple saw the nine dark thunder in the night sky, she opened her eyes and showed a very incredible face.


    She had seen such black thunder that night! It was the black thunder that fell from the sky that day, as if to destroy the sky and the earth!


    But... But isn''t this black robbery thunder, which was only dropped by God after the son of fire was robbed?

 Chapter 1277

    Nine huge black thunders continue to devour the night sky like nine huge dark magic thunders!


    At this moment, the howls of pain and horror have stopped. It is obvious that hundreds of fighters who rushed to the night sky have suffered a tragic Tragedy under the nine dark thunder.


    How can they resist the power of magic thunder from Shi Feng!


    The nine dark magic thunder appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. The nine magic thunder disappeared instantly, and the night sky returned to calm. A bloody figure appeared in the calm night sky.


    Now, only this bloody figure is left in the night sky. Other martial artists who rushed up, as well as the black iron soldiers and black iron generals in Wuchuan wasteland City, all disappeared under the bombing of the nine violent black mines.


    There were more than 500 people who killed Shi Feng just now, including dozens of strong people who reached the semi divine state, devouring their death power, blood and soul. In addition, the remaining hot power on the previous Yellow Pearl completely swallowed up. The abnormal Dantian of Shi Feng''s energy immediately reached three tenths!


    "Good! Very strong!"


    "It''s really powerful! After so many years in Wuchuan wasteland City, I finally saw a decent rebel!"


    "Hehe! My hands have been itching all these years!"


    "If you kill this person, you can become the vice mayor. It seems that I must be the Jin Fu to be the vice mayor!"


    At this time, the four sounds suddenly came from the East, South, West, North and four directions where Shi Feng was located. The sound waves rolled, causing waves in the space of the night sky.


    At the same time, Shi Feng immediately sensed that there were four strong smells rising from those four directions.


    These four powerful breath can be compared with the previous general Hutuo of the five-star demigod.


    These four people are actually four strong people in the five-star semi divine realm!


    "Those four voices, who are coming, are the five World War generals of our Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    "The four voices, that is, the four people, are the generals of the fourth World War!"


    "Dongjiang! Gongzhe!"


    "Nan Jiang! Xin Qing!"


    "Xi Jiang! Du Yi!"


    "North general! Jin Fu!"


    When the four voices in the four directions sounded, the Wuchuan wasteland city immediately talked and screamed.


    Because the people in the barren city of Wuchuan heard the identity of the four people from the four thick voices.


    The four generals in the five wars of Wuchuan wasteland city! The right is second only to the existence of the city Lord Chuanmu.


    In addition to the city master Chuan Mu, there are five World War generals under Wuchuan wasteland city. However, one of the generals, general Hutuo, was killed by Shi Feng not long ago. He has become a withered headless body and is still lying in the rubble of that guest room.


    After hundreds of martial artists blocked the way just now, the city master Chuan Mu has escaped.


    At the moment, facing the four strong men, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void.


    But at this moment, the golden aperture on Shi Feng seemed to be tired, disappeared again, and even Shi Feng didn''t know where it had gone.


    Gradually, four figures in the four directions of southeast and northwest slowly emerged in the four directions of stone maple, as if they surrounded stone maple.


    Four men, these four generals, also wearing animal shaped black iron armor, looked at the stone maple in the center, murderous.


    On the street of Wuchuan wasteland City, the purple woman named Ruoyun still stared at the night sky and murmured, "he! It seems that he really broke through that night!


    Originally, his realm was the same as mine, but in the realm of two stars and half gods, and then when I met him the next day, I couldn''t see his realm. He didn''t use the secret treasure, but he really advanced!


    Maybe... Maybe my son of fire has more unparalleled talent. Even these talents who have been robbed by thunder are willing to be his attendants, eh! It must be so! It must be so! "


    When the woman in purple said the last thing, she forced herself to approve.


    Then she said: "but this time, he is facing the four generals of Wuchuan wasteland city. Even if he has unparalleled talent and has experienced thunder, he is estimated to fall into Wuchuan wasteland city!


    Unless... Unless my burning son can appear in time! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, who will you come?" at this time, a general standing proudly in the East in the night sky opened his mouth and asked the other three generals.


    This person stands proudly in the East. He should be the East general gongzhe!


    As soon as Gong Zhe''s voice fell, the Northern General Jin Fu sneered and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Whoever you want to go, go first! Anyway, I''m sure to win the position of vice mayor!"


    "If no one comes, then let the general come first. As the vice mayor, hehe..." Xi general Du Yi also spoke at this time, and then said the last "hehe", but there was no suspense behind his words.


    Everyone who hears knows what he wants to say.


    At this time, when Nanjiang Xin Qinggang wanted to speak, Shi Feng, who stood proudly in their center, showed an impatient look and said, "well, cut the crap, you four, go together and don''t waste less time!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, no matter the four people in the night sky or the onlookers in Wuchuan wasteland City, they showed their surprised faces again.


    This man dares to let the four generals of the East, West, North and south go together. The four generals have all stepped into the existence of the five-star semi divine realm!


    It''s said that the five generals join hands to attack with invincible power! But the four generals attack together with great power!


    "This man is really a little too arrogant?"


    "I''m really arrogant. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I want to die!"


    "If it weren''t for those who wanted to die, they wouldn''t fly in the sky over our Wuchuan wasteland city!"


    "In fact, did you think that this person already felt a dead end in the face of these four generals? It''s better to provoke the four generals and force the four generals to fight together. Under the joint attack of the four generals, he died with vigour and dignity!" someone also seemed to think of the key and said.


    "Hum! The four of us joined hands to kill you? Boy, you''ll think about it! Take my blow first!" Nanjiang Xinqing, who just interrupted by Shi Feng but didn''t speak, finally spoke and said this time.


    As Xin Qing''s words fell, his tall black body suddenly moved and rushed straight at Shi Feng!


    "Hey, hey! Vice City Lord! Vice City Lord! It will be Xin Qing''s! If you three don''t fight, you don''t have to fight tonight!


    From now on, in the Wuchuan wasteland, Xinqing will be the existence of one person and hundreds of millions of people! Maybe one day Chuanmu abdicates or something happens, then Xinqing... Will become the... Generation overlord of the Wuchuan wasteland!


    The wasteland of five rivers is in the charge of our Xin family from generation to generation! "

 Chapter 1278

    In the night sky of Wuchuan wasteland City, under the attention of thousands of people, Nan Jiang Xin Qing moved in a hurry and killed Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng saw Nanjiang coming, his indifferent face showed a sneer of disdain.


    He let the four of them go together. These stupid four people dare to fight against themselves alone. It''s a suicide attempt.


    "Boom!" at the same time, a burst of extremely violent thunder roared from the bloodthirsty thunder sword in Shi Feng''s hand.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword shining with white thunder light just now was swallowed up by violent black thunder. The ferocious and terrible black thunder light shone, as if stone Maple was holding a black Thunder Dragon in his hand.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has gathered all the power of nine thunder on the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    When Nanjiang Xinqing was about to approach Shifeng, he grabbed a black iron magic gun from the void, followed closely, and shouted, "Tongtian magic gun! Shoot!"


    Xin qingkuanba''s shot went straight into the stone maple in front of him.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly had an illusion, like a black iron long gun connecting heaven and earth, stabbing at himself! The power of a gun seems to destroy everything in the world.


    Sky gun! It is worthy of being a god gun! It deserves to be a five-star demigod level combat skill!


    However, at this time, Shi Feng, holding the bloodthirsty thunder sword, flashed forward as fast as lightning!


    Under the attention of thousands of people, people suddenly saw that Shi Feng and Nan Jiang Xin Qing were in a hurry and moving shape, crisscrossing in an instant.


    But very few people can see what happened just now.


    The two men crossed each other''s bodies. At this moment, they suddenly had a meal. Shi Feng and Xin Qing''s bodies turned their backs to each other at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now? Did you see clearly?" someone asked the humanitarian around him in Wuchuan wasteland city.


    "I don''t know! Come on! It was too fast just now. I can''t see what happened! Who won the fight just now?"


    "Cut, don''t you need it? It must be general Xin Qing! South general Xin Qing, who has reached the five-star half god realm, is a strong man! No matter how arrogant he is, can he be arrogant over the five-star half god?"


    "It seems that general Xin Qing will be the vice mayor of our Wuchuan wasteland city! I once exempted general Xin Qing from a pot of wine money. I don''t know if general Xin Qing... Does vice mayor Xin remember?"


    "Who wins and who loses?" the woman in purple on the street, even if she was a warrior in the two-star semi divine realm, didn''t see the fight just now.


    The more she looked, the greater the gap between herself and the teenager!


    "I see." on the roof of the main hall of the city Lord''s residence, Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, seemed to see something and whispered softly.


    Then Jiang Ning whispered again: "this person should have used some powerful mysterious weapon to radiate that powerful momentum. His real cultivation should be in the realm of three-star demigods. However, the three-star demigods have the strength to challenge the five-star demigods. This person''s talent is really extraordinary!"


    After that, Jiang Ning added: "martial arts and soul are all extraordinary! In the future, it must be a figure in our mang wasteland."


    "Xinqing! Xinqing!"


    "This man, unexpectedly..."


    "Who is this boy?"


    In the night sky, at this moment, even the other three generals appeared surprised on their faces.


    Not only the three generals, but also Nanjiang Xinqing, who had just clashed with Shi Feng, showed an extremely frightened and unbelievable look on his face.


    And just then, "boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of extremely violent thunder and explosion roared in the night sky. The thunder was actually an explosion from Nanjiang Xinqing.


    And then, a ferocious and terrible black thunder broke out from Xin Qing''s body, and in a twinkling, it swallowed up his whole person.


    "Xin... General Xin Qing..." at this time, the people who originally thought Xin Qing would win showed very wonderful faces one by one.


    This sudden change can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. General Xin Qing was swallowed up by the boy''s black thunder.


    "Hum!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a cold hum and raised his left hand. Suddenly, the black thunder behind ran back towards Shi Feng.


    In an instant, the black thunder was completely absorbed by Shi Feng, and the thunder disappeared, but Nanjiang Xinqing''s body had disappeared.


    Obviously, Xin Qing, the South General of Wuchuan wasteland City, has been turned into ashes under the black thunder. A person who was still alive just now has completely disappeared into the world, and there is not even any residue left!


    South general Xinqing, fall!


    "That''s true! The strong man in the five-star and half divine realm, Nanjiang Xinqing!" some people still didn''t believe the facts they saw in their eyes and shouted in surprise.


    Knowing that Nanjiang is powerful, this kind of thing is just like happening in a dream. It is very unreal and unreal.


    However, the stone Maple at this moment swallowed the power of death, soul and blood of a strong man in the five-star semi divine realm. His abnormal Dantian flame immediately reached four tenths of his energy!


    "Five star demigod, good!" sensing the changes in the Dantian, Shi Feng grinned, then glanced at the other three directions and the remaining three strong five-star demigod realm.


    At this time, the three generals saw that the young man''s eyes swept over him, and they even felt that they seemed to be stared at by a fierce beast at the same time.


    "This... How could this happen!" the three battles will be full of incredible tunnels.


    Then Dong Jianggong zhe opened his mouth and coldly shouted to the other two: "this son is evil and strange. Even Xin Qing died in his hands. The three of us work together to kill him with all our strength! Everything will kill him!


    As the vice mayor, the three of us will fight again! "


    "Yes, that''s right! Kill this son!" after Gong zhe finished, Xi Jiang Du Yi quickly drank coldly.


    "Kill!" and the Northern General Jin Fu was the most direct, spitting out the word "kill" directly and ruthlessly.


    Following closely, the three generals and three men moved together, killing the stone Maple from the East, West and North.


    Dongjiang gongzhe used the unique skill of their bow family. He seemed to have a long bow all over his body, and he turned himself into an arrow, like an arrow running forward, like an arrow running thunder.


    West general Du Yi had a black Yanyue crazy knife in his hand, which seemed to chop forward with the force of hundreds of millions of Jun. the force of a knife seemed to destroy everything.


    The Northern General Jin Fu, with his hands in claws, showed the giant shadow of a black lion, "roar!" a roar of lions sounded from heaven to earth, the space shook and the earth shook.

 Chapter 1279

    The three generals joined hands to kill Shi Feng.


    East turns his body into an arrow.


    The West will chop the Yan Moon!


    The north will manifest the black giant lion, with a roar, the space will vibrate and the earth will shake.


    In the five barren cities below, one by one, with the shaking earth, the crowded crowd suddenly became very chaotic.


    "Don''t squeeze me!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At this moment, how many people want to fly to the night sky, but no one dares to do so. They are not the teenagers in the night sky. They dare to fly wantonly in Wuchuan wasteland city and violate the city rules.


    However, some people stood proudly on the earth as stable as Mount Tai, looked at the night sky and said in a deep voice: "the three generals have made joint efforts! Although they are not as powerful as the four generals, they are also very strong!"


    "There will be three people working together in the fifth World War, which has not happened in countless years?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the roar of the lion, the space in the night sky has been boiling like water waves.


    Facing the three generals, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "very good!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng stabbed the sky with a sword and whispered, "nine thunder! Destroy the world"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder burst again. Suddenly, eight huge and ferocious dark thunder appeared in all directions of Shi Feng, and the last one rushed directly from Shi Feng!


    Nine thunder reappearance!


    "Drink! Drink! Roar!"


    The three generals who rushed to Shi Feng immediately burst out roaring.


    In particular, the northern Jin Fu, the manifesting black lion, opened his mouth and roared more violently. The earth below and the space in the night sky shook more strongly, as if a great disaster was coming.


    The fierce roar and the violent dark magic thunder were trembling violently, looking as if they were going to break up under the roar.


    However, following closely, the Northern General Jin Fu still didn''t roar the dark magic thunder into a rout. Two dark magic thunder, like two black dragons, opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards him fiercely. The fierce thunder finally swallowed his body.


    Then, Dongjiang gongzhe, who turned into an arrow and shuttled rapidly in the night sky, was instantly swallowed up by the violent magic thunder.


    The only thing left was that the west general Du Yi Ran to face two violent dark magic thunder. The figure originally holding the Yan Moon chopping forward retreated quickly, but his speed was still not as fast as that of the magic thunder. A magic thunder bombarded him. Du Yi raised his knife to meet him, and a burst of crazy and fierce drink broke out in his mouth: "drink!"


    Under the roar, Du Yi slashed forward and hit the dark thunder!


    However, Du Yi and his Yanyue broadsword did not resist the thunder.


    The three generals were eventually swallowed up by the dark magic thunder!


    "This... This..."


    "Did the three generals lose in this way? In the hands of such a young man?"


    "The three great generals, but the three strong men in the five-star demigod realm! This... This young man is really too strong!"


    "How could this happen! We are the four generals in the East, South, West and north of Wuchuan wasteland! Are we going to be killed by the same young man tonight? This young man is definitely going against the sky! He will become famous in the first battle tonight!"


    In the barren city of Wuchuan, there were bursts of incredible screams.


    "He!" and the woman in purple in the street, whose face was getting more and more frightened.


    Unexpectedly, a teenager who once looked down upon in her eyes was such a powerful existence!


    "Is he really just the attendant of the son of Huoyan?" gradually, she finally realized something was wrong.


    Such peerless talents against heaven, it is estimated that even the arrogant sons of the holy land are just like this?


    Such a person... Such a genius... If that day, he took a fancy to my beauty and wanted my body, I didn''t shout out the son of fire, maybe we have... That way!


    Seeing the strength of the youth in the night sky, a burst of regret appeared in the heart of the woman in purple.


    It was originally said that the boy peeped at her beauty, but now he has taken a fancy to her beauty!


    At the moment, she even remembered the scene that the teenager wanted her body.


    Then, the woman in purple realized something and was surprised: "he is the Tianjiao who experienced the great black thunder robbery. Is he... The real right man for me?"


    He was the first person he met after the violent dark thunder robbery!


    At that time, I didn''t see the son of fire at all!


    But


    Gradually, she felt as if she had missed something.


    At this time, those who walked with the woman in purple turned their heads one by one, looked at the woman in purple with strange eyes, and someone said, "elder martial sister Ruoyun, in my opinion, such arrogance is not like the attendant of the son of fire?"


    The speaker was a girl a little younger than the woman in purple. Although she looked a little green, her appearance and figure were not inferior to the purple cloud.


    Then the girl said, "if such arrogance really spies on elder martial sister Ruoyun''s beauty, younger martial sister, I don''t think you will refuse?"


    When the girl said this now, there was some irony in it. The meaning of the words is that Tianjiao won''t peep at your purple cloud beauty, but if you really peep at your beauty, with your coquettish nature, how can you refuse?


    "It''s almost as good as opening her legs to meet!" but the girl didn''t say this.


    The others, at this moment, have a smile on their faces, falling in the eyes of the purple woman ziruoyun, as if they were mocking themselves in the dark like the girl.


    "These people... Hateful! Hateful! You people! You all wait for me! I wrote down the things tonight! One day, I will make you regret tonight''s ridicule! Especially you, little bitch smashing Xi Tong!" the woman in purple clenched her fists and said secretly in her heart. At this moment, her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Xi Tong in her mouth is naturally the girl who spoke and mocked in secret.


    "That night''s desolate forest, according to the expert, the right man I was destined to be, either the boy or the son of fire. No matter who I will be with in the future, you people can only look up to me in the future! At that time, I want them to kneel at my feet! Confess what happened tonight!"


    At this moment, in the mind of the purple woman ziruoyun, the scene of becoming the Holy Virgin and returning to the wasteland of Wuchuan has emerged, and then these people worship to themselves in fear.

 Chapter 1280

    Under the attention of thousands of people, nine violent magic thunder are still flying in the night sky.


    One of the blood red figures slowly loomed in people''s sight.


    Shi Feng, who stands proudly in the nine thunder, has indeed killed the three generals. The power of death, soul and blood of the three strong five-star semi divine realm have been swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    The energy in Shifeng abnormal Dantian has successfully reached seven tenths!


    This time, the war of Wuchuan wasteland city was also a great harvest!


    It''s just a pity


    Shi Feng looked up and looked to the East. At this moment, the sky was gray and bright, and the sunrise began to rise slowly from the horizon.


    The city Lord, Chuan Mu, fled to the East that Shi Feng was looking at. Unfortunately, Shi Feng didn''t catch up with the city Lord Chuanmu and kill the abnormal beast when the source of all things appeared!


    If the death power and blood of a strong six-star demigod can be swallowed up, he will not let himself down.


    But now the beast ran away, and Shi Feng didn''t know where to chase him. Even if we catch up with him now, if the "old master" does not show the source of all things, he will not be able to kill, but he will be in danger.


    "Scattered!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly gave a cold drink. The nine huge magic thunder across the night sky immediately disappeared without a trace under the roar of Shi Feng.


    The bloody figure standing proudly in the void finally completely appeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, no one dared to despise the boy of unknown origin in the barren city of Wuchuan.


    "I remember! This boy is one of the two boys who broke into the city master''s house a few nights ago!"


    "In fact, the moment I saw the black thunder, I knew that this person was the one who killed the saint of Mount gu''e!"


    "The man who killed the saints of Mount gu''e? He killed the saints of Mount gu''e!" someone shouted with wide eyes.


    The saint of Mount gu''e was killed, and mount gu''e was very angry! Such a big event has been like a strong wind. In recent days, it has already blown all over the mang wasteland.


    "If it''s really him, it''s not just killing the saints of Guye mountain! Don''t you know that Han Wei, the master of my family, was smashed with one hand in Nanhuang! It''s rumored that the one who smashed his hand is the same person as the one who killed the saints of Guye mountain!"


    "Han Wei, the master of the cold family, is the strongest in the nine star and half god realm!"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the barren city of Wuchuan! All eyes focused on the bloody figure. People wanted to see through the mysterious boy wearing bloody armor.


    Look at this mysterious boy. What''s the origin!


    Is it him who killed the saint of Mount gu''e and smashed the hand of Binghan Wei.


    However, few people doubt the killing of the saints of Mount gu''e. As for smashing the owner''s hand, people still don''t believe that it will be done by the boy.


    After all, he is still too young.


    "Boss!" at this time, a fire flashed in front of Shi Feng, and the son of Huoyan came and appeared in front of him, shouting respectfully to him.


    When the fire came, Shi Feng only nodded to him.


    "Huoyan Holy Son!" on the streets of Wuchuan wasteland City, when the woman in purple saw the fire desire of Huoyan Holy Son appearing in the night sky, her heart immediately trembled.


    In the night when she fell asleep these days, this powerful red figure appeared in her mind almost all the time. Unexpectedly, at this moment, this figure finally appeared in her eyes again.


    However, the purple woman named ziruoyun found that the son of fire appeared in front of the man, and the man''s face was still indifferent, and the son of fire seemed to have a respectful face, as if he said something to him.


    "This... This..." this is completely different from the picture he once imagined. What she once thought was that this person should bow down, flatter and cater to the son of fire in front of the son of fire.


    But now, instead, the son of Huoyan is respectful to him.


    Although he had just seen the strength of the blood armour boy and felt that he should not be the follower of the son of Huoyan, he was indifferent to the son of Huoyan. The son of Huoyan was respectful to him. The contrast in his imagination was too great.


    Vaguely, she felt in her heart that she seemed to have missed something.


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..." suddenly, a little girl''s cry came from the crowd from a distance.


    Hearing the little girl''s cry, ziruoyun was somehow attracted to the past, but then her heart shook again.


    Because she saw that in front of the crying little girl, there was an old man who couldn''t be any older and looked like an old man who had to step into the coffin with one foot.


    "He! He! It''s him!" although the old man was much older than that time and had no Fairy Spirit in his impression, Zi Ruoyun recognized it at a glance.


    It was the old man who cheated her of sugar gourd! It was he who told ziruoyun that the son of God would fall from the sky, and that person was her right one.


    Ziruoyun quickly opened her mouth and shouted "former... Generation..." when ziruoyun shouted the word "generation", her pretty face suddenly changed, and the word "generation" shouted very gently.


    Because just now, she heard the old man say to the little girl, "well, little sister, don''t cry anymore! Since I ate your marshmallow, as an old man, I won''t eat you for nothing.


    At this moment, I''ll tell you a secret: on a starry night, when you are in danger, the son of God will fall from the sky. That''s your right man! That''s all, I''ll go! "


    After the old man said that, he stopped caring about the little girl who was still crying, ran with his legs and ran frantically towards ziruoyun.


    "Haha, haha! Haha, haha!" the seriousness of the old man''s face suddenly disappeared. What Zi Ruoyun saw was a crazy look of "haha, haha".


    "Madman? Madman! He was... A madman! He would say that when he cheated every little girl! I was so serious because of a madman?" suddenly, ziruoyun felt that the whole world was spinning, and the whole person suddenly became paralyzed.


    So what the right man, what the son of God, false! It''s all fake!


    "It turned out that everything was just a coincidence!" suddenly, ziruoyun grinned and laughed at herself.


    What fire virgin, what mysterious holy virgin, are just daydreams!

 Chapter 1281

    In the night sky, Shi Feng said to Huoyu, "Chuanmu has escaped. Let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" the fire wanted to nod in response, and then their bodies rushed down to the huge stone building where the Wuchuan wasteland city transfer array was located.


    However, at the moment when his body shape just dived, Shi Feng suddenly yelled at the fire: "wait for me at the space transmission altar first! I''ll come soon!" after saying this, Shi Feng''s body shape flashed again and changed direction.


    The direction he flashed at the moment was the city Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    In an elegant and quiet wing room, a Jiao''s cry sounded: "nine yous shock, soul seal, shock!"


    Along with it, there was a shrill and ferocious scream.


    Jiang Ning, the divine refiner who once stood proudly at the top of the main hall of the city, quickly returned when she sensed the movement in this wing room.


    Then she saw the female ghost who wanted to steal the body, so she attacked with a soul, and the nine Youzhen soul seal shook towards the female ghost.


    Jiang Ning doesn''t want to take care of other grievances. Now that she has received the item from the city Lord Chuanmu, she must keep her promise to protect her "daughter Chuanwen" and destroy the evil ghost.


    "Ah!" a very sad roar came out of the female ghost''s mouth. The female ghost was extremely angry and violent. She was attacked by Jiang Ning''s soul, suffered extreme pain, and had entered a crazy state.


    Later, Jiang Ning drank coldly: "as long as you make a poison oath, you will never enter the barren city of Wuchuan in the future, and you will no longer be close to this body, I can spare your life! Otherwise, you will be scared!"


    The female ghost has been seriously hurt by Jiang Ning''s soul attack. Jiang Ning is confident. If her powerful soul attacks again several times, she will be scared and destroyed!


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, the female ghost shouted again: "you told me not to get close to my body? Let my body be trampled by Chuanmu''s metamorphosis forever? Ah! Try! Try to let your body be trampled by Chuanmu''s metamorphosis all the time!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the female ghost again showed her sharp ghost claws and dived down towards Jiang Ning below.


    "Presumptuous!" after hearing the female ghost''s words, Jiang Ning gave another cold drink, and the whole cold face became unusually cold: "since you have been stubborn for many times, then it will be completely turned into ashes!"


    "Jiuyou shock soul seal!" then Jiang Ning drank again, and another soul attack was released.


    "Ah!" before the female ghost dived down, her body was shocked by Jiang Ning''s powerful soul.


    This time, under the attack of the soul, the female ghost''s body looked much thinner. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow her body away and looked extremely weak.


    The female ghost who flew out of the earthquake stabilized her body. Her miserable white complexion has become extremely ugly. Her long hair is messy and very embarrassed. She makes bursts of breathing. It seems that she has reached a very difficult level.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this time, the female ghost stopped her anger and smiled up. It was like talking to people, or talking to yourself, and said with a tragic smile: "hehe, maybe for me, the real liberation is to lose my soul and disappear!


    I hate! I hate! I only hate that my strength is not enough. I can''t avenge my elder brother or myself for killing the pervert of Chuanmu! As a ghost, I can''t kill the beast of Chuanmu with all my efforts in my life. Then let me be completely free! "


    She said these words in a sad ghost voice. At this moment, a very firm look appeared on the female ghost''s face, looked at Jiang Ning below, followed by her ghost body, rushed down again and said to Jiang Ning coldly:


    "Woman with strong soul, since you want me to disappear, let me disappear!"


    "Help you!" Jiang Ning saw the female ghost rush down again. When she heard the female ghost''s words, she also opened her mouth and replied.


    In this female ghost state, if you attack again with your powerful soul, you should make her disappear completely. Your task this time is also completed.


    At this time, Jiang Ning gave a Jiao drink: "Jiuyou! Shock soul seal!"


    "Jiuyou! Shock soul seal!"


    Just as Jiang Ning''s soul attack was released, suddenly a young man''s voice sounded. That voice was the voice of Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the wing room, he saw Jiang Ning and the extremely weak ghost.


    With Shi Feng''s understanding of ghosts, he can see it at a glance. As long as the female ghost is attacked by Jiang Ning''s soul again, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. So the power of his soul immediately operated, and a Jiuyou shock soul seal shocked the Jiuyou shock soul seal released by Jiang Ning.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, two painful cries sounded.


    These two painful cries, one male and one female, were the shrill scream of the female ghost and the painful cry of Shi Feng.


    Under the collision with Jiang Ning''s powerful soul, Shi Feng only felt a huge shock in his heart and a sharp pain in his head, as if he had been severely hit by a giant hammer.


    "Vomit!" Shi Feng''s face became pale, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    It seems that Shi Feng was badly hurt when he suddenly collided with Jiang Ning''s soul. Jiang Ning''s soul power, after all, has reached the four-star semi divine realm. Is it comparable to his one-star semi divine soul power!


    The female ghost was even more miserable. She screamed and flew over. The daughter of the ghost, who was already thin, had become more thin and close to transparency.


    However, thanks to the fact that Shi Feng suffered most of the soul attack for her, she still didn''t lose her soul under Jiang Ning''s soul attack.


    "You?" at this time, Jiang Ning turned around and looked at Shi Feng who entered the wing room. Her eyebrows twisted slightly, and her face was puzzled.


    She wondered why the young man blocked his blow for the female ghost.


    "Show mercy!" Shi Feng concluded his fingerprints with both hands, replied to the injured soul, and opened his mouth to Jiang Ning.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ning gave a light "Oh" and asked Shi Feng, "why did you help her?"


    Under the Jiuyou secret method, Shi Feng''s injured soul soon calmed down. When he heard Jiang Ning''s question, he opened his mouth and replied, "this is a hard-working woman. There''s no need to kill her. Let her go."


    Shi Feng said, pointing to Jiang Ning''s delicate body behind the golden nanmu bed and the gauze, and said, "this body is her body. If anyone or a ghost can''t watch his body and be insulted and ravaged by others!"


    (awesome: Recently, there are always brothers and sisters saying that awesome update! June 8th broke out! Over 50 thousand, below 100 thousand!

 Chapter 1282

    "Her body?"


    In the elegant and bright wing room, when Jiang Ning heard Shi Feng''s words, a slight puzzled look appeared on her cold pretty face.


    This body is clearly not dead, and the soul in it is still there. How can it be the body of this female ghost?


    Then Jiang Ning remembered that the female ghost did say that this was her body?


    At that time, Jiang Ning only felt that the female ghost was talking nonsense and didn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jiang Ning, "you should have found that the appearance of this body is actually the same as that of this female ghost?"


    "Exactly the same!" Jiang Ning''s face returned to its former coldness and nodded. Then she said, "I thought this fierce ghost was another unpopular daughter of Chuanmu. So she was the master of this body? But I clearly felt that the soul of this body is still there?"


    It seems that Jiang Ning has no doubt about Shi Feng''s words, but she hasn''t figured out some places.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and explained to her, "the soul of this body has already changed its beam."


    "Steal a beam and change a pillar?" after Shi Feng said, gradually, Jiang Ning seemed to understand something. The power of the soul was released again and felt it carefully towards the delicate body on the golden nanmu bed.


    After a while, Jiang Ning nodded slowly at Shi Feng and said, "I see! I see."


    Shi Feng said, "that Chuanmu, in order to cultivate a kind of evil and poisonous skill, even his own daughter doesn''t let go. It''s inferior to animals. Let her take this body away."


    "Let her take it away? That''s not allowed." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning shook her head and refused to Shi Feng.


    Then she said, "what Chuanmu gave me is very important to me. Since I took it, I will try my best to complete the task."


    "You''ve tried your best!" said Shi Feng, and then said to Jiang Ning, "if I want to kill you now, are you sure to leave here alive?"


    "You kill me?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning shook her head slightly and said, "if you want to kill me now, I can only die here."


    Although her soul power has reached the realm of four-star demigod, she also has Jiuyou shock soul seal, one of the unique skills of Jiuyou emperor.


    However, with Shi Feng''s Qi and blood, if you don''t use the power of soul to fight with her, Jiang Ning''s nine Youzhen soul seal is difficult to hurt him.


    Shi Feng can easily destroy the combat power of the five-star demigod. At this moment, if you kill her, Jiang Ning, it''s enough!


    Although it is said that Jiang Ning has a bronze chariot and four descendants of four elephant "gods" with pure blood. It is said that he can lay a powerful four elephant array.


    But the bronze chariot was still parked in the courtyard of the city master''s house. If Jiang Ning called, Shi Feng took advantage of this time to kill her, Jiang Ning. That''s enough!


    Hearing Jiang Ning admit that she killed her, she was not her opponent. Shi Feng nodded and said, "then you should be killed by Ben less than once and have done your best for him."


    "I see!" Jiang Ning suddenly grinned and said.


    This is Shi Feng''s first time to see her smile. The beautiful white and cold face suddenly showed this smile, just like the snow lotus in the ice and snow world.


    Then Jiang Ning said, "since it''s so, I think Jiang Ning has died once and has really tried my best for him. I don''t care about it."


    Jiang Ning is well deserved!


    "If only you could figure it out!" when Jiang Ning said so, Shi Feng smiled at her.


    "In that case, Jiang Ning said goodbye!" Jiang Ning said goodbye again.


    "Goodbye!" Shi Feng nodded to her again.


    "Goodbye!" Jiang Ning nodded. Then she was very free and easy. She said to go. The blue shadow quickly passed through the stone wall and left the wing room.


    After Jiang Ning left, Shi Feng looked up again and looked at the transparent figure in the air as if it was about to disappear.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, the female ghost shouted, "eunuch!"


    Shi Feng also nodded slightly to her. It seems that she doesn''t reject the title of "eunuch". Shi Feng said, "Chuanmu has escaped. Take your body and stay away from here. Never go back to the Wuchuan wasteland city until it becomes strong enough."


    Although Chuanmu escaped from Wuchuan wasteland City, it is only temporary. When he leaves, he will return here sooner or later and become the Lord of Wuchuan wasteland city again!


    Since the female ghost has no absolute power to kill Chuanmu, she is at risk everywhere. Who knows what kind of person Chuanmu will invite to deal with her next time.


    The secret array that can confuse ghosts does exist!


    "Please help me burn this filthy corpse! So as not to be defiled by animals in the world." at this time, the female ghost said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone.


    "No problem!" replied Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng bent his fingers and flicked, and a cluster of Mori white flames were ejected from his fingertips. In the middle of the air, he drew a beautiful arc of Mori white and fell to the golden Phoebe bed.


    It was the blue gauze on the golden nanmu bed that first touched the flame. Immediately after it, the raging white flame burned up there, burning more and more and spreading rapidly.


    "Well, you go!" said Shi Feng to the ghost again. After saying this, he added:


    "As long as you concentrate on cultivation, you still have a chance to kill that beast Chuanmu and avenge yourself! I''ll come here again tomorrow. If Chuanmu hasn''t died, I''ll certainly not let him go!"


    The female ghost''s figure fell slowly, and soon fell in front of Shi Feng. She said, "Chuan Wen will thank you again. Please accept Chuan Wen''s worship for today''s grace!" when she spoke, the female ghost had knelt down again towards Shi Feng, and then faced him with her head deeply lowered, close to the ground and deeply worshipped him.


    "OK, let''s go!" Shi Feng sighed and said.


    "Grandpa, please take care!" as she said, the female ghost Chuan Wen''s body gradually faded away and slowly disappeared into the air.


    In this wing room, Shi Feng was the only one left, and the forest white fire continued to burn on one side.


    The forest white fire has become more and more fierce and began to spread in all directions. If the fire continues, the wing room will soon be incinerated by the forest white fire.


    "Gone!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered to himself, his body flashed rapidly and left the wing room.


    The beast Chuanmu fled without a trace. Everything else has been almost handled properly. Shi Feng doesn''t need to stay in the Wuchuan wasteland city. After he came out of the city master''s house, he teleported to the location of the large array in space and quickly moved away!

 Chapter 1283

    Tianta desert, also known as Tianta desert.


    Shahuang ancient city, an ancient stone city in the Tianta desert, has existed in the Tianta desert for countless years. Up to now, it has been broken and full of traces of years.


    On an equally dilapidated space transmission altar in the center of the desert ancient city, a white light shines. When the white light falls, two figures stand proudly on the originally empty altar.


    It is stone maple and fire desire! After meeting in Wuchuan wasteland City, the two took the space transmission array and transmitted it to the desert ancient city.


    After the arrival of stone maple and fire desire, it was obvious that the surrounding temperature was very different from that of Wuchuan wasteland city.


    A hot smell immediately came to my face.


    However, the desire for fire itself cultivates the power of hot flame. It not only has no unpleasant feeling about the surrounding high temperature, but is very comfortable, as if ordinary people are in the spring breeze!


    Shi Feng cultivates the power of yin and cold. Although it doesn''t matter, he really doesn''t like this hot place.


    The nine Youming skill was secretly operated. After a while, a cold ice wind blew around Shi Feng, which immediately made him more comfortable.


    "The ancient city of shahuang has arrived. Please come down to the altar," said a city guard guarding the space transmission altar respectfully to Shi Feng and Huoyu.


    These two people, in the eyes of their city guards, can''t see through the existence of cultivation. That''s why the city guard is so respectful to them.


    The world of strength is such a reality.


    Moreover, this ancient desert city is located in a complex location. Not only do powerful adventurers often go to Tianta desert and pass through this ancient desert city.


    Even, there may be powerful villains in the "abyss of evil". Those villains pass by here. If they are upset, they may pick up a butcher''s knife and kill indiscriminately.


    The moat guard still remembers that not long ago, one of his companions provoked a wicked man with a scar on his face. As a result, he was torn in two by the wicked man.


    Hearing the voice of the city guard, Shi Feng nodded at him, and then went down the space transmission altar with Huoyu.


    Before long, they walked into the streets of the ancient desert city.


    The whole desert ancient city is full of broken breath, even this street is no exception. However, although they are broken, there are many people. Most of these people are adventurers who go to Tianta desert, and most of them cultivate the power of Yang and heat.


    In the bad environment of Tianta desert, countless powerful monsters with fire attribute have been born over a long period of time. Therefore, adventurers from all walks of life have been attracted to come here to experience and kill the monsters.


    Powerful monsters can devour their flesh and blood and strengthen their own flesh and blood.


    You can take off their leather armor and make their own hard armor.


    Their bones can be used to forge an invincible white bone weapon without forging by a master.


    Even with good luck, the demon crystal was born in the slain savage demon, which can devour the power of fire in the demon crystal and strengthen its own power.


    Naturally, the rules between heaven and earth are always fair. Opportunities are often accompanied by unexpected dangers.


    After entering the Tianta desert, many people don''t know how they suddenly died. Finally, they fell into the desert, a pile of white bones that no one cares about, or became delicious food for the pretty demons.


    According to the guide on the animal skin map, after entering the Tianta desert, go south. At the speed of Shi Feng, you should arrive at the center of the manghuang continent, where the wicked gather, "the abyss of sin"!


    When Shi Feng and Huo want to walk in the ancient city of shahuang, they have gone to the south gate. At this time, Huo wants to say:


    "Tianta desert is bad, the environment is bad, and there are countless powerful monsters. In fact, this area is very suitable for experience! Many years ago, I wanted to come here to meet the opportunity. Unexpectedly, I really came today."


    After hearing the words of fire desire, Shi Feng asked, "what level is the highest level of barbarian demon in the Tianta desert?"


    Huo Yu said, "I once heard that the Tianta desert is so big that the further it goes, the stronger the barbarian demon it meets! It is said that even the big demon in the nine star semi divine realm exists.


    I once heard an elder of our burning Holy Land talk about that he met a nine star semi divine demon in the depths of the Tianta desert, but the demon didn''t know what he saw. He looked very embarrassed and was trying his best to escape! "


    "The nine star demigod level demon is also running away? What more terrible existence did he see?" Shi Feng said in surprise when he heard the words of fire desire.


    The big demon at the level of nine stars and half gods is equivalent to the strong man of the human race in the nine stars and half gods. It is more terrible than it. Isn''t that the real God in the legend?


    Is there a true God in this vast and boundless sky tower desert?


    Then Huo Yu said, "at that time, the elder of our son Huoyan saw that the big demon was running away, so he also ran away. He didn''t know what kind of existence it was.


    At that time, my elder said that even the big demon at the same level as him was running away. If he didn''t run again, would he be waiting to be killed? Only stupid creatures will do that. "


    "Indeed!" said Shi Feng, "if your elder goes to see what it is, maybe we will never know about it."


    "In this Tianta desert, even though there are very few high-level demons, there are still people who often encounter four-star, five-star and six God level demons. After entering, we''d better be cautious everywhere." Huoyu reminded.


    "Hmm!" after listening to Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, while talking and walking, suddenly, a bronze chariot sped past them.


    "Eh?" suddenly, the fire wanted to make a light eh sound.


    Even Shi Feng smiled and said, "we really have a fate with her! Unexpectedly, she came to this desert ancient city and went south!"


    The sign on the bronze chariot is the sign of the ancient family Jiang family, burning an ancient and simple word "Jiang"!


    The four big demons in front of the bronze chariot are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    Four elephant fierce beasts with divine animal blood flowing in their bodies!


    The man in the bronze chariot is naturally the refining master of the yuan family. Jiang Ning!


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng and she had just separated from each other in Wuchuan wasteland City, and unexpectedly saw each other in this desert ancient city.


    Later, Huo Yu said, "it is said that the four elephant array of the four great beasts of the yuan family has infinite power. The elders of the yuan family unanimously decided to give Jiang Ning protection from the bronze chariot and the four fierce beasts. It is estimated that only Jiang Ning has such treatment in the whole yuan family. It is the real favorite of the yuan family."

 Chapter 1284

    The bronze chariot roared rapidly from the side of Shi Feng and Huoyu, and then continued all the way south. However, there were bursts of startling voices on the way.


    "Look! This bronze chariot! The symbol of the Jiang family!"


    "Four elephant beast, this is the chariot of Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family!"


    "Jiang Ning! My goddess Jiang Ning!"


    "Master Shenlian! Jiang Ning of the Jiang family!"


    Following closely, figures chased after the speeding bronze chariot.


    "Jiang family! Jiang Ning! Hei hei!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard an evil and hoarse voice coming from behind him. I don''t know why. Hearing this voice made Shi Feng feel very uncomfortable.


    Shi Feng slowly turned his head and suddenly saw a gray and messy old man standing not far behind him.


    The old man wore a black robe and buried half of his old face deeply in the black robe. Shi Feng could only see the face above his nose, but it could be seen from the half face that his wrinkled old face was as thin as firewood.


    Shi Feng could not see his martial arts accomplishments. Under the induction of Shi Feng, the old man was no different from an ordinary person.


    Because of this, the old man made Shi Feng feel very evil.


    Just then, the old man seemed to feel Shi Feng looking at him, his eyes slowly turning, and he also looked at Shi Feng, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    "Hey, hey!" after a while, the old man also gave Shi Feng a burst of evil, hoarse and strange laughter. Then, under Shi Feng''s gaze, the man''s body quickly faded, became extremely thin in an instant, and finally disappeared into the air.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul in the semi divine realm, he could not feel the old man''s existence, as if he had completely evaporated from the world.


    "This old man is absolutely extraordinary!" at this time, the fire desire beside Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Just now, Huo Yu turned around like a stone maple and looked at the old man.


    After hearing Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "and the old man makes me feel very strange and uncomfortable. I don''t know his origin."


    "In my opinion, these strange people should come from the evil gathering place and the abyss of evil." Huoyu said. Then he seemed to think of something, looked at Shi Feng and said in surprise:


    "Oh, by the way, boss, you are from the abyss of sin. If you don''t know, it may not be..."


    "When did I say that I came out of the abyss of sin?" Shi Feng interrupted before the words of fire desire were finished. Then he added, "I''ve never been to the abyss of sin."


    From beginning to end, he did not seem to have told fire desire that he came from the abyss of sin. Everything is just what fire wants to guess.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fire desire immediately followed with a surprise: "you are not from the abyss of sin."


    "No!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?"


    As they walked along, Shi Feng and Huoyu soon came out of the South Gate of the ancient city of shahuang. At the entrance, there was a golden desert shining with dazzling golden light.


    Then, their bodies flashed at the same time into the hotter Tianta desert.


    "So, boss, where are you from? Why are you going to the abyss of sin this time? You know, once you enter the abyss of sin, you will have no freedom in your life."


    His body flashed in the sky tower desert, and the fire wanted to make a sound again.


    In fact, Shi Feng had nothing to hide about his origin and said bluntly, "I come from another continent, called Tianheng continent.


    A few months ago, I fought with people in Tianheng continent. The space was broken. I was accidentally sucked into the dark cavity and lost in the dark space. When I broke the space again, I came to your reckless and wasteful continent.


    After that, I have been looking for my way back. Later, I saw from an ancient letter that many years ago, someone entered my hometown, Tianheng continent, from the abyss of sin. "


    "Tianheng continent?" hearing Shi Feng''s words and the strange name of "Tianheng continent", Huo Yu was surprised and then said:


    "I didn''t expect it to be true! I once heard that there should be other continents besides our manghuang continent! Moreover, the powerful creatures and cultivation resources of other continents can''t be compared with our manghuang continent!


    Boss, your talent is so extraordinary and you have so many mysterious treasures and means. It must be the continent where you were born. "


    "No, the continent where I live is just the opposite of what you said!" Shi Feng said: "in our Tianheng continent, the highest realm is in the realm of the nine star Emperor Wu. The creatures of the semi divine realm and the true divine realm only appear in ancient legends and have long been confused."


    Tianheng continent, once the Jiuyou emperor, is the strongest man. Today''s stone Maple can kill everything in a second if it returns to Tianheng continent.


    Speaking these words with Huo Yu, Shi Feng thought of Tianheng continent again in his mind and said in his heart: "after this return, any hatred can be solved together!"


    With the stone maple and fire desire going deeper and deeper into the Tianta desert, the surrounding temperature has become more and more hot, and bursts of fire waves are coming.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Ow! Ow!" there were bursts of fierce animal howls in all directions.


    In this hot place, the emotions of fierce animals are also extremely manic.


    Suddenly, a billowing sea of fire rushed from the front towards the stone maple and the fire.


    There was a huge fire beast who found the existence of stone maple and fire desire and launched an attack on them.


    However, in the face of the roaring sea of fire, Shi Feng and Huoyu didn''t move. What attacked them was only an eight star emperor level pretty demon. Even if they stood still, they couldn''t hurt the slightest.


    "Now!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered, and a huge blood red light immediately shone in front of him and fire desire.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" after a while, a roar more violent than other fierce beasts rang out from the front of Shi Feng.


    It was Shi Feng who summoned the four big snakes from the space of the blood stone tablet, opened four huge snake mouths, exposed ferocious sharp fangs and roared like a fierce beast.


    Then, from the mouth of the yellow snake, a yellow sand storm spewed out, swept forward, and then swallowed up the surging sea of fire, just like the yellow sand storm, burning a raging flame.


    At the next moment, the flaming storm swept over the huge monster. The monster was immediately burned by its own flame, and then turned to ashes under the power of the yellow sand storm!

 Chapter 1285

    As soon as the four headed serpents came out, Shi Feng and Huoyu could clearly sense that a wild demon around was rapidly avoiding and fleeing. For a time, this area of Tianta desert was in some confusion.


    Here, after all, only belongs to the edge of the Tianta desert. The level of the barbarian demons is very low. A big demon in the three-star semi divine realm is like the throne here. Under the suppression of the level, these barbarian demons dare not escape when they hear the angry howling of four big snakes.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body flashed. When Shi Feng appeared, he had stood proudly on the head of the big blue snake.


    And the desire for fire came to the head of the red snake.


    "Forward!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and gave an order to the four headed snake.


    Under Shi Feng''s command, the huge body of the four big snakes suddenly moved and soared out in front.


    There are too many savage demons in Tianta desert. In order to hurry on the way, when the four big snakes are flying rapidly, Shi Feng deliberately makes it emit a terrible and powerful smell. Wherever they pass, whether in the desert or in the void, one savage demon immediately began to retreat.


    Then, Shi Feng and Huoyu stopped caring. They sat on the snake''s head with their legs crossed and their eyes slightly closed.


    There are four big snakes. If there are no special changes on the way, they should be able to take the opportunity to rest for a period of time.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, South wasteland, ice and snow wasteland!


    In a snow bamboo forest, two figures stand proudly between the bamboo forests.


    These two people are two women. It is Mrs. ice and snow and her biological daughter, Qingyan.


    After so many days, the sadness on Mrs. Xue Xue''s face still didn''t subside. Looking at her daughter in front of her, she whispered: "Qingyan, my daughter, the inheritance between me and your Abba have been in this ice waste mirror. During this time, I think you have remembered it well.


    Now your Abba is gone. You leave the ice wasteland with the ice wasteland mirror! Remember, don''t come back in the future. Don''t show the ice wasteland mirror until the moment of life and death! "


    Listening to Mrs. ice and snow''s words, Qingyan''s face was full of sadness and said, "I left the ice and snow wasteland, what about you, Ma!"


    Mrs. ice and snow replied, "after you leave, I will sneak out of the ice and snow wasteland."


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll leave the ice and snow wasteland with you! You say that after Dad''s death, we have become more and more dangerous. I''m really worried about leaving you here alone!" Qing Yan showed a pleading face and said to Mrs. ice and snow.


    "No! You go first!" said Mrs. ice and snow resolutely. More and more people know that your father is dead. Those hateful people are ready to move.


    These people all know that the ice waste mirror is on me. They will certainly try their best to find me. If you are with me, it will only be more dangerous. "


    "But..."


    As soon as Qingyan said the word "but", Mrs. ice and snow immediately interrupted her words: "don''t be a child! Listen to my mother and take the ice waste mirror. Only the ice waste mirror is here, can we have a chance to return to the ice and snow waste land and avenge your father!"


    "But Ma, I..."


    Qing Yan spoke again. As a result, she still didn''t say the words behind. Mrs. ice and snow gave her a soft drink: "Qi!"


    Jiao drank and immediately interrupted what Qingyan wanted to say behind her.


    Suddenly, a burst of ice white light rose from Qingyan. Bursts of incantations were constantly recited from Mrs. ice and snow''s mouth: "ice wasteland! Listen to my orders! Move!"


    When the last word fell, the delicate body of ice and snow immediately flashed and disappeared in front of Mrs. ice and snow and in this ice and snow bamboo forest.


    "Remember, son, you must kill that man and avenge your father! My mother owes too much to your father in her life. If I don''t avenge it, I will never rest in peace."


    The voice of Mrs. ice and snow sounded like a magic sound.


    "Ma!" in the distance, the voice of the woman Qingyan came.


    "Vomit!" and just then, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Mrs. ice and snow''s mouth. Mrs. ice and snow''s ruddy face suddenly turned pale.


    It seems that Mrs. ice and snow is actually injured, but just now she didn''t want her daughter Qingyan to see it and forced herself to hold on!


    As soon as Qingyan left, Mrs. ice and snow showed her true colors


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In the extremely hot Tianta desert, four big snakes are still flying rapidly in the air, roaring in bursts of anger, looking extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    However, with their deepening, the four headed serpents are no longer lawless. Up to now, several big demons who have reached the three-star semi divine realm have rushed under the provocation of the four headed serpents.


    But without exception, they were killed by stone maple or fire!


    Up to now, they have encountered the strongest desert demon, which is only at the level of three-star demigod. At present, it can''t threaten them at all.


    The day passed quickly, and the sky gradually became dark.


    As the sky became darker and darker, the surrounding temperature gradually cooled down. Until night fell, the temperature of Tianta desert had become cold, as if it had suddenly entered the ice and snow.


    White hot, the contrast between night and day is great, as if day by day!


    However, even if the temperature decreases, it will not affect the strong such as stone maple and fire desire. He hurried on and continued.


    Day and night instead, soon, day comes again!


    When the sun once again shrouded heaven and earth, and the sand in the desert reflected golden light, the Tianta desert began to become hot again.


    Now, in the area where stone maple and fire want to enter, four-star demigod level demons have appeared.


    However, the big demon in the four-star semi divine realm still couldn''t stop Shi Feng''s sword. He was soon killed and then swallowed up by Shi Feng!


    Up to now, the four headed big snake has become more and more unable to deter the big demons in this area. At this moment, Shi Feng thought again and took the four headed big snake back directly into the blood stone monument.


    Holding the bloodthirsty thunder sword tightly, Shi Feng''s body quickly shuttles through the sky of the Tianta desert.


    "You haven''t sensed any special heaven and earth treasure in this hot desert day and night?" at this time, Shi Feng communicated with the abnormal Dantian flame with the power of his soul and asked him.


    Many times in the hot place, this guy sensed the treasure of flame attribute, and then guided Shi Feng to go.


    It was the magical firework tree that was sensed by the flame in the demon God meteorite, and then told Shi Feng where it was.

 Chapter 1286

    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame said, "I didn''t feel it!"


    Since the holy fire mutiny, and then until Shi Feng subdued it again, the holy fire has become silent and rarely made a sound.


    In fact, it has also fully realized that it is difficult to get out of this person''s control in this life.


    Originally thought that as long as you stay up until you return to the peak, you can completely get rid of this person, and even kill him, a snow before shame.


    The result is the same! Now, this man has reached his peak, which is difficult to reach.


    Shi Feng is integrated with the holy fire, and now the power of the soul has stepped into the realm of demigod. He is extremely keen. Then he senses the mood of the holy fire at the moment, and then communicates with him with his soul:


    "In fact, you don''t have to. Follow benshao, and benshao has never abused you for no reason. Moreover, you have witnessed benshao''s growth step by step from the weakest hour to the present. You should understand that benshao''s achievements in the future will not be limited to this.


    You and I are one, and your achievements are naturally not only here. You should be honored to be a little Dantian! "


    "Honored?" the sacred flame inside Shi Feng trembled, as if he smiled coldly after listening to Shi Feng''s words, and then said:


    "Yes, you have no talent among hundreds of millions. You are a peerless demon. I haven''t seen anyone''s talent comparable to you. But I lost the most important thing, that is freedom!


    Without freedom, how powerful can it be? You can never experience the feeling of losing freedom. "Before the sacred fire became a stone Maple Dantian, it was suppressed by Tianmu Bingpeng peak for endless years. It is estimated that few creatures can realize the feeling of longing for freedom.


    "It''s easy for you to be free!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame suddenly gave a surprise "Oh", and then said, "can you let me go?" but after saying this, the flame did not believe that this person''s Dantian was integrated with himself. If he separated again, he would become waste again.


    Will he become waste for his freedom?


    Knowing this martial arts Madman''s desire for strength, the flame knows that he will not be so great!


    Shi Feng said, "you also know that I am proficient in the way of soul. If you really want to be free, I can try to separate your idea from your noumenon. How about?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame resolutely rejected, "what will I become if I leave my body? What''s the difference between me and those lonely ghosts!"


    "This can be solved. I can find you a body to board!" said Shi Feng.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to say any more. If you don''t bother, I still don''t want the so-called freedom!" said the flame.


    After saying this, the flame was completely silent.


    Sensing the silent flame, Shi Feng suddenly grinned at this moment. "This guy, he is still dishonest. If he is dishonest again, Ben Shao will really separate his idea, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? This is the fifth wave of people, moving rapidly to the southwest."


    Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body were still flying through the sky in the sky of the Tianta desert. Suddenly, he saw another group of about 20 people moving rapidly to the southwest, and then disappeared at the end of the void in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, the team moving rapidly to the Southwest has now encountered the fifth wave.


    And these people''s faces are tinged with anticipation and excitement.


    "What must have happened in that direction, boss, or I''ll ask?" Huo Yu also noticed these people and opened his mouth to Shi Feng.


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng''s fast-moving body suddenly stopped.


    It can attract so many martial arts people to go. Naturally, there are some extraordinary things, extraordinary things, or extraordinary people in that direction.


    Soon, Huo Yu''s body flashed in the southwest direction, chased the team he had seen before and went to inquire.


    "In the desert of Tianta, is there any treasure? Even Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, appeared in the ancient city of shahuang." Shi Feng recalled the bronze chariot he had seen in the ancient city of shahuang, and then whispered.


    At that time, Jiang Ning''s bronze chariot ran out of the south gate.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng felt more and more that there was something attractive in the southwest of Tianta desert!


    Stone Maple stood proudly in the air, facing the hot temperature, staring at the southwest, waiting for the return of the fire.


    After about a stroke of incense, the fiery red light of Huo Yu''s incarnation appeared in Shi Feng''s sight. "Boss, I''ve made it clear!" Huo Yu soon came to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, have you inquired clearly? What''s there?" Shi Feng asked.


    Huo Yu said, "three days ago, there was a wave in the southwest. Finally, people realized that that area was the site of Xuanguang holy land two thousand years ago."


    Xuanguang holy land, which comes from ancient inheritance, is an incomparably powerful holy land more than 2000 years ago, but no one knows what happened to Xuanguang holy land. Overnight, the Holy Land suddenly disappeared, including the Holy Lord, the great powers and tens of thousands of disciples who remained in the Holy Land!


    Just like overnight, the mysterious light Holy Land suddenly evaporated from the world! Over the past two thousand years, many people have gone to that area to dig out the disappeared Xuanguang holy land, but they have found nothing. "


    "If you say so, there will be fluctuations. Some people suspect that the Xuanguang holy land site that has disappeared for 2000 years will be born? So those people have been going to that area." after combining the words of fire desire, Shi Feng said again.


    "Well, that''s right!" Huo Yu nodded and said, "the powerful Xuanguang holy land, which has countless powerful skills and martial arts, is the most exciting. It''s rumored that there was a real divine weapon in Xuanguang Holy Land!"


    "It''s a real magic weapon. It''s really exciting!" Shi Feng nodded and said. The powerful real divine weapon, even when he listened, he was a little excited.


    Then Huo Yu said to Shi Feng, "that area has attracted forces from all sides these days. Listen to them, there are Tianjiao from all sides. Boss, you can go to the meeting for a while."


    This "devil" has such a young fighting capacity. It is estimated that Tianjiao of all parties will be ashamed when they see him!


    At least, the burning son''s desire for fire, once known as a generation of Tianjiao, has more and more felt that the gap between him and the "devil" is getting bigger and bigger!

 Chapter 1287

    After listening to Huo Yu''s introduction to the abnormal southwest direction, Shi Feng said, "we can go there and have a look! Let''s go!"


    After understanding the truth, Shi Feng did have some interest in the ruins of Xuanguang holy land, especially that there was a real divine weapon in Xuanguang Holy Land!


    The abyss of evil and the gathering place of villains are inherently dangerous. If Shi Feng can get a real artifact, the situation will be completely different.


    Although it is said that the chance of obtaining real artifact is extremely slim.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and his two men stopped and flashed again. This time, they flashed to the southwest at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    The southwest of Tianta desert is an area with a radius of 100 miles. Since three days ago, the golden sand has been extremely restless and always vibrated slightly.


    Human figures stand in the earth, sensing the earth under their feet. I hope I can sense the site of the lost Xuanguang holy land with my own induction.


    However, there are also martial artists who sacrifice mysterious weapons and break into the earth for detection.


    There are also martial arts practitioners who practice earth martial arts. They directly drill into the earth in this area to look for the disappeared ruins.


    But so far, no one has found the site of Xuanguang holy land.


    Whether the fluctuation of this desert sand is really the birth of Xuanguang holy land site is just people''s doubt.


    When stone maple and fire want to reach the mid air of this area, there are Taoist figures below.


    "Hmm? It''s him! He''s also here!" and as soon as he arrived, Huo Yu recognized the person below, followed by a cold hum, and said: "unexpectedly, after so many years, he has also entered the state of four-star and half god! Good! Hum!"


    With the sight of fire desire, Shi Feng saw a young man wearing purple armor below, with a cold and handsome face and extraordinary temperament. He stood in the crowd like a chicken.


    So Shi Feng could see at a glance that what Huo Yu just said should be this person.


    He is about twenty years old and young. He has entered the realm of four-star demigod. It seems that he can be regarded as the arrogant figure of the previous generation.


    Fire desire pays so much attention to this person. It seems that this person is also a descendant of some ancient force.


    "Who is this man?" Shi Feng asked casually.


    "His name is Lei Lin! He is the Holy Son of the thunder god holy land!" said the fire desire.


    "Thor holy land?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Oh, yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng: "last time, didn''t you ask me about the white Thunder God? The founder of the thunder god holy land is the white thunder god of a long time ago, Lei Xu!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing Huo Yu''s words, Shi Feng looked at Lei Lin carefully. He had some relationship with the thunder god in white.


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword, the God source of fusion now, comes from the thunder artifact once used by the God of thunder in white.


    "Fire desire!" and just then, a young cold voice sounded below.


    The person who made this sound was Lei Lin, the Holy Son from the holy land of Thor.


    "Fire desire? Does the son of fire desire fire?"


    "Even the son of Huoyan came?"


    As soon as Lei Lin''s voice rang, the crowd below suddenly screamed and looked at the sky.


    "Yes, it''s the son of the holy land of fire, fire desire!" someone who knew fire desire quickly opened his mouth.


    For those voices, the fire was like unheard of. He stared at Lei Lin, who was the holy land of Thor, with a cold smile on his mouth.


    Then, Huo Yu and Shi Feng''s body fell towards the ground below and to the place where Lei Lin was.


    Among the crowd, people saw the son of Huoyan fall and began to retreat. With Lei Lin as the center, they soon left an empty circle.


    "It is said that the son of Huoyan has always been incompatible with the son of Thor. It seems to be true!"


    "The two saints meet. Now there''s a good play."


    "I don''t know which of the two sons is stronger or weaker?"


    "The battle between the two Tianjiao is really exciting."


    "Boo! Boo!" Shi Feng and Huoyu''s figure fell strongly in the empty circle left by the crowd and in front of Lei Lin.


    Lei Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly on Lengjun''s face. He first glanced at the stone Maple beside Huoyu, and then showed disdain. He was just a warrior in the three-star semi divine realm. He didn''t pay attention to Lei Lin at all.


    Then, his attention focused on the fire desire of the Holy Land Holy Son, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that you would enter the state of four-star and half god after a few years of absence! Good! Good! Worthy of being the natural enemy of the Holy Son!"


    "Ha ha!" when he heard Lei Lin''s words, he smiled and said, "even your little rabbit has stepped into the four-star demigod. Does the Holy Son have the reason not to break through? Are you waiting to be beaten by your little rabbit?"


    "Hum!" hearing the words of fire desire, Lei Lin was also cold hum: "there will be a day when he will be beaten by the son of God. Just wait!"


    "Huo Yu, I hope you can continue to grow like this. Don''t let me down in the future." after saying this, Lei Lin turned and wanted to go. At this moment, he didn''t mean to fight with Huo Yu here.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he seemed to think of something. His body suddenly paused and said:


    "By the way, last time in that secret place, you took advantage of the son''s crisis to fall into a well and hurt the son seriously. Next time, don''t let the son find a chance, otherwise, the son will surely make you die miserably!"


    After saying this, Lei Lin resolutely left and ignored anyone around him!


    Seeing Lei Lin moving forward, those martial artists who had been blocked on the road quickly began to give way one after another. They didn''t dare to neglect and gave Lei Lin a way to leave the Thor holy land.


    If these ordinary warriors stand in the way and offend the son of the Thor holy land, they will kill for nothing!


    Their forces dare not seek revenge from Thor holy land.


    "Hum!" looking at Lei Lin''s figure farther and farther away, the fire wanted to send out two cold grunts. Coldly said:


    "That time, if the little rabbit didn''t fall into the well first, the son wouldn''t disdain to do that. Now, he still blames the son? Hum hum! If you have the ability, come on! If you annoy the son, the son will kill you!"


    Shi Feng on one side looked at Lei Lin who had left and looked at the desire for fire beside him. The hatred between the two Tianjiao seemed quite big!


    The fire wanted to turn his head and just saw Shi Feng looking at himself. They looked at each other at a time. The fire wanted to open his mouth and explained to Shi Feng: "we Huoyan Holy Son and his Thor holy land have often fought since a long time ago. Each generation of holy sons of our two holy places is destined to be an old enemy!"

 Chapter 1288

    With Lei Lin''s departure, the crowd around him gradually dispersed.


    Stone maple and fire desire also stand proudly in the desert. At this moment, the soul power of stone Maple has spread to the bottom of the desert.


    Not only that, Shi Feng also summoned more than a dozen small Yin corpses from the blood stone monument and drilled into the ground to investigate together.


    Because Shi Feng forced the ancient words representing the law of death into the mind of a Yin corpse, they opened their talent.


    Now the Yin corpses in the blood stone tablet are at the lowest level of the fifth rank corpse emperor!


    The powerful power of soul spread, and the Yin corpses shuttled rapidly under the ground. When Shi Feng found that there was no danger under the ground, he secretly put more and more yin corpses into the ground and searched together.


    Finally, Shi Feng even put the corpse emperor into the ground.


    After about three incense sticks, Shi Feng took back the spread soul power. At this time, the fire wanted to open his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "boss, what did you find?"


    Fire wants to know that Shi Feng''s soul is powerful. If Shi Feng can find the ruins of the Xuanguang holy land, they will really be angry!


    Natural materials and earth treasures, martial arts and war skills, and possibly the legendary mysterious light artifact!


    Not too close, Huo Yu only saw Shi Feng shaking his head and said, "I didn''t find anything! It''s strange under the ground. Although the earth has been fluctuating, I can''t find any abnormalities and can''t find the source of fluctuation at all. Eh!"


    When Shi Feng spoke with Huo Yu, suddenly he gave a surprise.


    Shi Feng''s surprise, naturally, also fell into the ears of fire desire.


    As soon as the fire wanted to cheer up, he quickly asked Shi Feng, "boss, have you found anything?"


    "Wait!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" the fire wanted to "Oh", so he stopped making a sound and began to wait. While waiting, his eyes kept staring at Shi Feng, waiting for Shi Feng to tell himself the answer.


    "Is this demon really a man of destiny? Even the site of Xuanguang holy land that disappeared for a long time was discovered by him when no one could find it?" Huo Yu whispered in his heart.


    Like the protagonists in those stories I''ve heard, the protagonists'' luck is often against the sky. What babies, gods and beauties belong to the protagonists.


    Ancient sites like this are no exception.


    Gradually, Huoyu''s eyes suddenly stared at the ground in front of him. In front of Shi Feng''s feet, a dry hand like a ghost claw suddenly broke through the sand.


    "Hmm? What the hell!" Huo wanted to destroy the dry ghost claw with a blow. Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth to stop him and said, "don''t attack!"


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu said "Oh" again. This time, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This dry ghost claw is actually just the hand of a small Yin corpse.


    Shi Feng secretly summoned the Yin corpse from the blood stone tablet and directly summoned it to the ground, so Huoyu didn''t know.


    Immediately after, another dry ghost claw stretched out from the sand, and this time, the ghost claw held a snow-white gun head!


    A snow-white spear head with a rank of eight saints!


    "I thought it was something. It was just an eight grade holy gun head." looking at the snow-white gun head, the fire was full of disdain.


    When the gun head was just unearthed, he thought it was some peerless secret treasure.


    Shi Feng, however, stared at the snow-white gun head for a moment. For Huoyu, the gun head was just a mysterious weapon of the eighth grade Saint level, and he disdained to use it.


    For Shi Feng, this snow-white gun head is extremely important, because it was refined by his disciple Xiao Tianyi about 20 years ago and given to his other disciple, Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang city!


    Shi Feng once learned from Luo Qingchuan that lengaoyue disappeared for no reason a few years ago. I don''t know where she went!


    But unexpectedly, he saw Leng Aoyue''s gun head in the Tianta desert of this mang wasteland!


    "Did Ao Yue also come to this mang wasteland?" Shi Feng said softly, squatting down with his body and grasping the snow-white gun head in the ghost claw into his hand.


    Shi Feng gave a careful clue again and said with certainty, "there''s nothing wrong! This is really the snow cloud gun head of lengao moon! Why did lengao moon appear here? What happened to him and where are his people now?"


    "The devil, why are you so interested in the gun head?" Huo Yu looked at Shi Feng and whispered.


    He was puzzled why Shi Feng held such an eight grade holy gun head. Does he have a quirk and have a special liking for the mysterious tools in the eight grade Holy Level realm?


    "Continue to investigate!" then, Shi Feng gave an order to the Yin corpse in the sand below. With Shi Feng''s order, two dry ghost claws suddenly shrank back into the sand.


    Now, Shi Feng''s mind has been completely transferred from the ancient site. He found lengaoyue''s gun head here. Then check whether there are any other clues.


    However, seeing the snow-white gun head, Shi Feng was full of anxiety. Leng Aoyue must have happened. Otherwise, how could there be such a gun head left in this sand.


    But anyway, no matter what happens to lengao month, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses!


    Shi Feng took back the power of his soul and went into the sand below. Then he opened his mouth and said to the fire desire, "now you are free!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s body immediately followed a flash and disappeared beside Huoyu.


    "What''s the matter with the devil? How can he suddenly feel strange since he saw the broken gun head?" the fire longed for the stone Maple who hurried away, and whispered in his heart.


    Follow him and leave him alone, since the devil said he was free this time.


    The fire desire''s eyes scanned all directions, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction to Shi Feng''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to this volatile area, the flow of people has become larger and larger, and the flash stone Maple shuttles into the crowd from time to time.


    But now, other people are no different from transparency to Shi Feng. Shi Feng moves by himself, and the power of soul is still exploring the underground of this area.


    He is not only exploring, 2599 Yin corpses, but also rapidly shuttling through the underground world. (add shensha, the number of Yin corpses was originally 2600, but one was shocked to death by mysterious forces when the demon God explored the land)

 Chapter 1289

    The ground floor of the hundred mile area has been thoroughly searched by stone maple and Yin corpses.


    The Yin corpses even sneaked into dozens of miles.


    In addition to the snow-white gun head, Shi Feng never found anything else, not to mention the ruins of the Xuanguang holy land.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s moving body suddenly paused in a crowd.


    Then, with a movement of mind, the Yin corpses sneaking into the sandy soil under the ground quickly returned to Shi Feng and gathered in the area where Shi Feng was located.


    When approaching the stone maple, it turned into a bloody light under the ground, and then disappeared. God was unconsciously sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    "Leng Ao Yue! Leng Ao Yue! Where have you been? Are you still alive in this world, little rabbit! Hey!" Shi Feng whispered softly. He sighed heavily when he thought that the disciple was missing.


    "Look! Look! Goddess Jiang Ning!"


    "That''s right! Jiang Ning! It''s really Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family!"


    "Jiang Ning!"


    At that time, bursts of startling voices came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    "Hmm?" after hearing these voices, Shi Feng looked up and looked through the crowd. Sure enough, he saw the blue shadow in his impression.


    Yes, it is the cold goddess in the eyes of everyone. Jiang Ning, the genius refiner of the yuan family.


    She came here! It seems that the reason why she came to the Tianta desert was also attracted by the ruins of the Xuanguang holy land.


    As always, she is so eye-catching wherever she goes.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning is not alone. Beside him, a handsome young man in white is walking, elegant and elegant. He is talking to Jiang Ning.


    "Who is this man who walks with my goddess?"


    "This man... This is not a descendant of the ancient family, Wang Li?"


    "Wang family? Which Wang family?"


    "The king''s family of the ancient family, which King''s family will there be?"


    "Wang family! Wang Li!"


    Then, someone recognized the identity of the young man in white. For a moment, the surprised voice sounded again.


    It seems that this young man who is qualified to walk with Jiang Ning has an extraordinary origin.


    "Jiang Ning! Wang Li! They are indeed a pair made in heaven! They are both peerless Tianjiao and exist against the sky. How do you think they are a good match."


    "Isn''t it! It''s said in the world that since the day when Jiang Ning stepped into the refining master, there have been countless descendants of various forces who came to ask for relatives, but Jiang Ning didn''t see anyone at all, leaving only one sentence:


    When the Tianjiao becomes the first genius in the world, come back to my Jiang family and find me Jiang Ning!


    It is said that not long ago, Wang Li of the Wang family just entered the realm of five-star demigod. These talents have surpassed the sons and descendants of major forces!


    It can be said that today''s Wang Li is the first Tianjiao of our reckless and wasteful mainland! A real Tianjiao! "


    "Five star demigod! This... Wang Li is only in his early twenties! He has entered the five-star demigod state! This is an unheard of talent against the sky! It''s even more unimaginable to achieve in the future!"


    "It seems that Jiang Ning of the yuan family is going to marry into the Wang family! Wang Li has not only become the first genius in the wild mainland, but also can hold Jiang Ning and other talented and beautiful women to sleep every night! Hey! If I were his Wang Li, I would be so good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Five stars and half gods!" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at Wang Li and whispered.


    This man is only in his early twenties, so he has made such achievements. Indeed, he can be called a genius in the world.


    Moreover, Shi Feng can feel that the feeling given to him by the five-star demigod is not comparable to that of Hutuo and Wuchuan wasteland city.


    It seems that such arrogance and combat power in the same realm must not be comparable to ordinary warriors.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Jiang Ning, walking with Wang Li, looked at the crowd in front, suddenly gave a light "Hmm", and her face moved slightly, as if she had suddenly found something.


    Wang Li, who was talking to Jiang Ning with a smile on his face, suddenly solidified his smile, and then gradually cooled down.


    Cold as ice, Jiang Ning showed her expression?


    With Wang Li''s understanding of Jiang Ning, what can make her show such an expression must be very important or interesting to her.


    However, Wang Li sensed, and Jiang Ning showed her expression, definitely not because of herself.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning''s eyes have been staring at the crowd ahead.


    With Jiang Ning''s eyes, Wang Li also looked at the crowd.


    It may be that Shi Feng is the most conspicuous in this crowd. He is young and has entered the realm of three-star demigod.


    It may also be that Wang Li was born sharp and felt an inexplicable crisis. His eyes even stared at the young figure wearing blood armor.


    However, after Wang Li carefully looked at the young figure, an indifferent smile appeared on his face.


    He is young and has reached the realm of three-star demigod. His talent is pretty good.


    However, it is only good. Naturally, it can''t be compared with Wang Li.


    Then, Jiang Ning walked slowly towards the crowd, one by one excited.


    "Coming! Goddess Jiang Ning is coming this way!"


    "I have a feeling. Just now I was opposite Jiang Ning''s eyes. We both had a feeling of heart to heart at the same time. Jiang Ning... My Jiang Ning..."


    Men immediately became more excited.


    However, Jiang Ning has long been used to these people and expressions and chose to ignore them directly.


    She walked closer and closer to the crowd, looked at the young figure in the crowd, and said, "I didn''t expect that we didn''t see each other for a long time. You also came for the ruins of Xuanguang holy land?"


    "Meet again so soon, I know. Goddess Jiang Ning must be telling me that I saw the four elephant bronze chariot of Goddess Jiang in the ancient city of shahuang not long ago. Yes! It must be! At that time, goddess Jiang sitting in the bronze chariot must have seen me and noticed me!"


    After hearing Jiang Ning''s words, a young man said with excitement and excitement in his heart.


    Then he nodded at Jiang Ning and said, "yes, yes, goddess Jiang, we just met in the ancient city of shahuang yesterday, just like a second ago. Unexpectedly, we''ll see you again at the moment. It''s really fate between us!"


    For this person''s words, Jiang Ning in front directly ignored them as if she hadn''t heard them.


    Immediately after, other voices responded to Jiang Ning.


    "Yes, goddess Jiang. We met three years ago. Unexpectedly, we met again."


    "Master Jiang, I saw you in my dream last night. You must have seen me too. Unexpectedly, we met again."

 Chapter 1290

    Tianta desert, the area where the earth fluctuates slightly, stone maple is dressed in a crowd.


    The crowd, with Jiang Ning''s sentence "meet again so soon", really had all kinds of answers.


    At this time, Shi Feng smiled calmly and said to Jiang Ning, "yes, the five Sichuan wasteland cities have just separated. I didn''t expect to see you here again. It''s really fate between you and me."


    "Oh? Is it fate?" when Shi Feng''s voice just fell and Jiang Ning didn''t speak, the king of the Wang family left "Oh" and said coldly.


    Immediately after, an invisible killing intention was released by the king, like an invisible long sword stabbing straight ahead.


    The invisible killing intention penetrated the crowd and soon reached Shi Feng. At this moment, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down.


    Not only was Shi Feng''s face cold, at this moment, Jiang Ning turned her head and drank coldly at Wang Li: "Wang Li, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Ning''s soul senses he qiminrui. Wang Li releases the invisible killing intention to Shi Feng. How can he hide it from her?


    "Hum!" a cold hum sounded among the crowd. The cold hum was naturally made by stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng gathered his strength to the middle finger of the right hand where the bloodthirsty thunder sword was located, and then pointed out suddenly towards the invisible killing intention of Wang Li.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    At this time, two stuffy grunts rang out. The two stuffy grunts came out of the mouths of Shi Feng and Wang Li at the same time.


    Their bodies trembled immediately.


    The two of them had a brief confrontation just now, but they even drew.


    A surprised look immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s face. He just felt that Wang Li was different from the ordinary five-star warrior. Unexpectedly, he was so strong!


    If Shi Feng was just surprised, Wang Li was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, this man is so young, several years younger than himself, and even has the power to compare with himself!


    Moreover, he is only in the three-star demigod! If he reaches his age, if he enters the four-star semi divine realm, or even if he enters the five-star semi divine realm


    Originally, Wang Li despised the three-star demigod youth. At the moment, he immediately paid attention to it in his heart.


    I am the first genius of manghuang continent!


    I''m Wang Li, so I deserve to marry Jiang Ning of the Jiang family!


    This man must die! Before he grew up, Wang Li killed him himself!


    Let him be the stepping stone for our king to step on a stronger peak!


    "Who the hell are you? Report your identity!" at this time, Wang Li opened his mouth coldly and said coldly to the crowd ahead.


    Under Wang Li''s cold words, the people who had been chattering to Jiang Ning in front suddenly realized that it was bad and shut up one after another.


    These people not only shut up, but began to retreat backward.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wang Li is interested in Jiang Ning. Even if Jiang Ning likes herself, she must have the courage and strength to bear Wang Li''s strong blow.


    Soon, the originally noisy crowd left only a bloody figure standing proudly there, with long black hair floating in the wind.


    Seeing that Shi Feng had nothing to do with Wang Li''s invisible killing intention, Jiang Ning completely put her heart down, but when she thought about it carefully, she felt that she was careless.


    This man has a powerful secret treasure. He chases Chuanmu in the six-star semi divine realm in Wuchuan wasteland.


    When Wang Li asked about the man''s identity, Jiang Ning was also curious. She stared at the young face in front of her and waited for his answer.


    Hearing that Wang Li asked his identity, Shi Feng replied, "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng?" hearing these two words, Wang Li frowned and looked gloomy.


    Naturally, he had never heard of the name. Then, Wang Li''s face showed disdain and said with a cold smile:


    "A coward who dare not even report his origin! And his name is probably not his real name!"


    Wang Li naturally believes that with this person''s talent, he is definitely not an unknown person.


    And he didn''t dare to report his identity to himself.


    Are you afraid of your own Wang family? Afraid you can''t leave your king?


    This disdainful laugh made Wang Li laugh loudly. He wanted Jiang Ning around him to hear that the timid man didn''t dare to tell him the real identity of Wang Li in the newspaper.


    He wants Jiang Ning to know how such a person can compare with Wang Li!


    "Where on earth do you get self-confidence? Say benshao doesn''t dare to report the origin to you! Say that the name benshao reports to you is a pseudonym? It''s a brain disabled person who loves fantasy!" Shi Feng looked at Wang Li coldly and said coldly.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Li immediately became angry and howled angrily, as if a huge thunder had exploded. Even this area, the earth that had been slightly shaken, suddenly shook: "you! Die!"


    Wang Li, a descendant of the ancient family Wang family, entered the five-star semi divine realm not long ago and was recognized as the first arrogant person in the mainland!


    During this time, who saw Wang Li was not flattering or flattering.


    But at the moment, someone said that Wang Li was mentally disabled.


    "Say I''m a brain cripple!" when the roar of thunder sounded, Wang Li''s body rushed out.


    The speed was so fast that he reached in front of Shi Feng in an instant, then raised his fist and burst out violently towards Shi Feng.


    This punch is a punch launched by Wang Li with his whole body. It seems that Wang Li is absolutely determined to kill Shi Feng at the moment.


    "Hum!" seeing the man rush to his body and launch a fierce bombardment on himself, Shi Feng drank coldly and burst into an extremely violent dark magic thunder on his right fist. In the black thunder, there was white thunder flowing.


    It seems that Shi Feng not only gathered the power of nine thunder to destroy the world, but also integrated the power of bloodthirsty thunder sword into the power of this fist, "boom!" a real huge thunder explosion burst out.


    Then, Shi Feng also raised a punch and hit Wang Li with a fierce punch.


    "Boom!" it seems that the space is going to be blown to pieces and exploded under the collision of two fists.


    Closely followed, the bodies of Shi Feng and Wang Li were shaken upside down at the same time at this moment.


    The second confrontation between the two people turned out to be another draw!


    "Shi Feng!"


    Jiang Ning, the goddess of the crowd on one side, stared at the bloody figure flying upside down, and whispered the name gently.


    At this moment, the two bodies flying upside down suddenly beat up in the air at the same time!


    Then they looked at each other coldly. Then they moved again and rushed forward.


    Look at the posture and the speed. It seems that there will be a fierce collision in an instant! This arrogance will continue!

 Chapter 1291

    Shi Feng left the king. After being shocked by the strength of the other party, he stabilized his body and then rushed forward.


    At the time of rush, a white thunder light shone in Shi Feng''s right hand, and the bloody thunder sword with white thunder flash appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand, and Shi Feng suddenly grasped it!


    Then, Shi Feng looked coldly at the same white figure in front.


    "You are young and have to admit that your talent can match that of Wang Li, so today, you must die in the hands of Wang Li!" when approaching Shi Feng, Wang Li suddenly gave a cold drink to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, on Wang Li''s right fist, there appears a white bone fist that exudes an ancient and desolate atmosphere, and Wang Li has condensed his strength on his right fist again, emitting a more terrible atmosphere than before.


    "Shoulder to shoulder with you? Hum!" after hearing Wang Li''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "your realm is in the realm of five-star and half god, but it''s rare. Now it''s just in the realm of three-star and half god, so you can go beyond your level to fight you!


    You still have the face to say that benshao''s talent is comparable to your waste? When benshao steps into your waste state, he can definitely step on you! "


    When Shi Feng said that, the bloodthirsty thunder sword with white thunder awn in his hand was instantly replaced by black thunder. Shi Feng once again condensed the power of nine thunder to the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    "Boom!" the violent thunder continued to explode from Shi Feng''s sword!


    "Damn!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and hearing that the man dared to call himself a waste, Wang Li roared heavily, but he didn''t say anything more after the roar! The intention of killing Shi Feng has become more and more serious. With a white bone fist, he suddenly slammed forward.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" the air kept exploding where the fist passed.


    Seeing Wang Li''s fierce blow again, Shi Feng stabbed forward with a sword.


    "Boom!" a sword and a fist collided, and then a loud roar exploded, shaking the world!


    This time, as before, the body shape of Shi Feng and Wang Li was shaken out again under the power of each other.


    But this time, Wang Li stopped after flying ten meters backward, while Shi Feng flew forty or fifty meters!


    Wang Li, who wears that white bone boxer, is obviously better this time!


    "Come again!" before Shi Feng''s figure stopped, Wang Li gave a cold drink, and his figure rushed forward and rushed to Shi Feng. Want to seize this opportunity to gain the upper hand, take the opportunity to solve Shi Feng and kill him!


    Only by killing him can he be regarded as a real arrogant. "Jiang Ning, only my Wang Li deserves it!"


    Wang Li rushed forward quickly, and Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal. This time, Wang Li bombarded him with a more violent punch.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng uttered a violent drink. Although his body was flying just now, the strength of the bloodthirsty thunder sword had already gathered again. The sword in his hand shook and took a sword with the power of crazy thunder, and then hit forward and stabbed the blow again.


    "Boom!" the explosion started again. This time, both of them clenched their teeth under the strength of each other, and no one was shocked.


    "Boom!" followed by another violent blow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Burst after burst of explosions, from the desert in the air, constantly roaring.


    Between heaven and earth, due to the decisive battle between the two geniuses, the shock has become more and more powerful. All eyes are constantly attracted by the two fighting people.


    "How powerful! Who are these two?"


    "I know that man. He is a descendant of the Wang family, Wang Li! It is said that Wang Li has successfully stepped into the realm of five-star demigod, which is called the first arrogance of the young generation in the manghuang mainland!"


    "Originally, he was the first arrogant king to leave!"


    "But... But who is the other young man? He can fight with Wang Li, and he is several years younger than Wang Li! Doesn''t it mean that Wang Li is the first pride of the young generation?"


    "This... I''ve never seen this man! There are such people in the world, but I can''t fight with Wang!"


    "In fact, he is young and can fight with Wang Li. If he reaches the age of Wang Li and enters the realm of Wang Li..."


    "If you want to say that the first day in the world is arrogant, in my opinion... This young man is the real first day!"


    "Is the first day arrogant?" Jiang Ning, standing aside to watch the war, whispered softly when she heard the words of the people around her.


    Now these two Tianjiao can be said to fight because of her Jiang Ning! Who wins, who deserves to be called the real No. 1 pride in the world.


    Shi Feng and the king fought fiercely in Vietnam. And the words on the ground did not escape his king''s ear!


    Hearing those words made Wang Li more angry and violent!


    "What do these losers know! My Wang Li is the real and well deserved first day pride! My Wang Li is! My Wang Li is ah! Ah!" whispered these words. Finally, Wang Li directly looked up to the sky and howled angrily.


    Condensed into an unparalleled Fist: "give me, die! Bully God King fist!"


    At this moment, Wang Li''s face was mighty, as if he had incarnated to look down on the king of the world, and then punched Shi Feng angrily.


    "Nine thunder annihilating sword!" what Shi Feng condenses is still the strongest strike now. Nine thunder annihilating sword that uses bloodthirsty thunder sword to launch the power of nine thunder annihilating the world!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" at this moment, a fist and a sword collided suddenly again, the fierce roar rang out continuously, and the violent and unparalleled energy was raging in all directions.


    The crowd watching the battle in the desert below immediately fled like birds and animals. The violent energy bombarded the desert. Suddenly, the sand and dust flew and swept through the world.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the two people above are still fighting fiercely, with sword shadow, fist shadow, thunder and domineering power!


    "It''s hard to decide the outcome of this war! Who is the first pride in the world!"


    "What I''m most curious about is the boy. What''s his origin? Which holy land or successor of an ancient family?"


    "This man has unparalleled talent. It''s estimated that he has been hidden by some big force. He''s afraid of being calculated! He won''t come out until he can fend for himself."


    "In the future, the world of our reckless and wasteful mainland will be owned by these young generations! It''s really exciting for Tianjiao to compete for hegemony!"


    "Boom!" a more violent and violent roar rang out. With the roar, Shi Feng and the Wang family left. Under the fierce collision, he was finally shaken out again under the power of the other party.


    But this time

 Chapter 1292

    Shi Feng and Wang Li were shocked by each other''s strength again under the extremely violent roar.


    But this time, the two people ejected a mouthful of bright red blood at the same time.


    It seems that under the powerful earthquake, the two people were not only shocked by each other, but also injured at the same time.


    "Jiuyou immortal, eternal......" Shi Feng hurriedly operated the Jiuyou immortal body in jiuyouming skill, plus the ancient words that represented the law of life. The injury he suffered soon recovered.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell, but on the other hand, Wang Li''s body was still flying wildly and rapidly.


    This time, it seems that maple stone has the upper hand.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and suddenly rushed out in front of him.


    He is Shi Feng, but no matter what the other party''s identity, what ancient family, heir to the king''s family, what first day pride.


    That Wang Li, who wanted to kill himself, was ruthless and obviously wanted his own life.


    If he wants his own life, Shi Feng will never be polite to him. If he wants to die, he must die!


    At this moment, Shi Feng naturally left the king and moved his heart to kill.


    He rushed forward quickly. Before Wang Li could stabilize his body, Shi Feng rushed to him, then took the blood thirsty thunder sword of violent black thunder, cut it off at him, and whispered, "give me less, die!"


    "Drink!" when he saw the young man rushing to cut a sword, Wang Li roared wildly, hit him with a fist, and cut the thunder sword fiercely.


    "Boom!" under the violent impact of two violent forces, this time, Wang Li''s original inverted body fell rapidly downward.


    On the contrary, Shi Feng stood proudly in the air, as stable as Mount Tai! Then, the body suddenly flashed and blinked down.


    "Bang!" in the desert, Wang Li''s body fell heavily, and there was a sudden roar. Between heaven and earth, it once again aroused the flying sand in the sky.


    "Defeated! Defeated? Did Wang Li lose like this?"


    "This young man, unexpectedly defeated Wang Li? Is it so fast that Wang Li''s name of pride on the first day is about to be replaced?"


    "This boy... This boy... Defeated Wang Li at a young age. It''s really terrible!"


    "Just now, Wang Li asked if you remember the young man''s name. It seems that his name is... Stone... Or something."


    "Shi Feng!" seeing that someone couldn''t mention the young man and couldn''t remember the young man''s name, suddenly, a crisp and pleasant woman''s voice sounded like a silver bell.


    "Yes! Yes! It''s Shi Feng! It''s Shi Feng!" the man nodded and said when he heard the crisp voice. When he reacted, he was surprised, because he just said the young man''s name to remind himself that it was the goddess, Jiang Ning!


    "Goddess, did you talk to me just now? Goddess Jiang Ning!" full of excitement, immediately filled this person''s heart.


    "Shi Feng! Did he really defeat Wang Li?" at this time, Jiang Ning ignored anyone and all her attention gathered on the battlefield.


    The stone maple is in a rush, and the flying sand is flying all over the sky below.


    "My Wang Li, how can I lose!" at this time, Wang Li suddenly roared like a lion in the flying sand.


    Immediately after, a body suddenly rushed out of the flying sand and rushed up. It was the "first Tianjiao" in the desert cut off by Shi Feng''s sword, Wang Li.


    After Wang Li rushed out, his right arm rose straight, and his fist roared up. Wang Li then concentrated all his strength on his right fist.


    "Hum! Do you still want to resist? Let''s see how long you can resist!" Shi Feng drank coldly as he looked at Wang Li who rushed out of the flying sand.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng fought with Wang Li again. The bloodthirsty thunder sword shining with black thunder cut Wang Li''s right fist with white bone boxer again.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    This time, the fury and a burst of unwilling roar sounded at the same time. The violent sound is naturally the violent sound caused by the impact of two great forces.


    And the unwilling roar was made by Wang Li! Many strong collisions shocked Wang Li''s injury! As the trauma becomes more and more serious, the combat effectiveness will naturally be greatly affected.


    But on the contrary, Shi Feng is more brave than ever!


    Shi Feng''s strong flesh and mysterious means of recovery were revealed in this battle.


    Then, Wang Li, who was unwilling to roar, fell down towards the desert below again.


    "The rising Wang Li thought he was on the occasion of counterattack. Unexpectedly, he was shocked again."


    "Under this earthquake, it is estimated that the outcome has been divided!"


    "Shi Feng! After today''s World War I, the name must be heard throughout the mang wasteland. A new generation of Tianjiao will rise."


    "This is a rising star!"


    "Wang Li! Originally, he was arrogant on his first day, but he only made wedding clothes for others! It is estimated that after today, this stone Maple will always become the shadow in his heart. I would not be willing to change it!"


    "Kill!" Wang Lizhen fell down, and another word "kill" came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Soon, Shi Feng''s body moved down again and killed Wang Lizhen.


    "Bang!" Wang Li''s body fell heavily into the desert again. At this moment, Wang Li stared at the rapidly moving figure above with his eyes wide and his face extremely ferocious.


    "Ah!" full of unwilling howl, and constantly roared out of Wang Li''s mouth. "I won''t lose! I''m Wang Li, I won''t lose!"


    "Waste! If you lose, you''ll lose! Give benshao, go to hell!" Shi Feng''s speed reached the top of Wang Li, and the bloody thunder sword shining with violent magic thunder stabbed Wang Li''s head.


    "Just compete with each other. There''s no need to kill people!"


    At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The voice seemed ethereal, I don''t know from which direction.


    "Strong!" Shi Feng, who heard the voice, suddenly twisted his eyebrows and said secretly in his heart. However, he kept moving in his hand, and a sword suddenly stabbed Wang Li''s forehead.


    Cut the grass and cut the roots! Whoever comes first wants this guy''s life!


    "Bang!" suddenly, a crisp sound echoed the world.


    When Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword stabbed Wang Li''s forehead, Wang Li''s head suddenly became like copper skin and iron bone. It was invulnerable and made a metal sound.


    Shi Feng immediately realized that a powerful mysterious force appeared in Wang Li''s forehead and blocked his deadly sword at the most critical moment!


    "Who? Mind your own business?" Shi Feng immediately gave a cold drink. "Give Ben less!"

 Chapter 1293

    "Who? Mind your own business?"


    As soon as the cold drink of Shi Feng fell, the ethereal and indifferent voice sounded again: "Oh, I can''t mind your business?"


    This time, Shi Feng heard it clearly. The sound came from above. He raised his head and Shi Feng looked up.


    The comer, wearing a white loose robe, white hair and white beard, fluttered slightly with the breeze, showing the momentum of immortality.


    Shi Feng, however, could not see through this man''s realm, just like the boundless sea, giving people a deep and unfathomable feeling!


    The old man is definitely a bad existence.


    "I don''t know the old man!"


    "I don''t know the old man!"


    "That''s right! I really don''t know the old man. I was lucky to have seen him once."


    "It is said that I don''t know the old man. He comes and goes alone all his life and loves to manage injustice."


    "But there is no injustice in the battle between the two great Tianjiao! I don''t know the old man. How can he take care of it?"


    "It''s said that I don''t know the old man. The martial arts realm entered the eight star and half god realm countless years ago. I don''t know if I have stepped into the nine star and half god and become such a peerless top power after so many years?"


    "I don''t know the old man!" at this time, Wang Li, who was lying in the desert, also saw the old man in the middle of the sky. He followed closely. Wang Li shouted to the old man in the middle of the sky:


    "I don''t know, senior. I''m very grateful to Wang Li for killing this man for me. My Wang family will have a reward someday!"


    "Kill me?" and at this time, Shi Feng heard Wang Li''s words and his face was cold again.


    Shi Feng really wants to stab the evil animal to death with a sword, but there is half an empty old man who cares about his own business. I''m afraid he can''t kill the evil animal today.


    I saw an unknown old man in the air. After listening to Wang Li''s words, he shook his head, opened his mouth calmly and said, "Wang boy, I have some friends with several elders of your Wang family. Today, I saw you in distress and saved your life. I don''t want to care about the rest."


    "I see! I don''t know if the old man has friends with the elders of the king''s family!"


    "Wang Li is very dangerous today. He almost died under the sword of the stone maple. Wang Li is really lucky! I don''t know the old man at the critical moment."


    "That''s true! But in the days to come, our arrogance on the first day of the mang wasteland has changed hands!"


    "Shi Feng! This name! His appearance! I have deeply remembered it in my heart!"


    Then, the old man looked at Shi Feng and said, "put away your sword. You can''t kill him with me today."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng knew it was true! This nosy old man!


    With Shi Feng lowering his head, he looked at Wang Li lying on the desert under his sword and said coldly, "today is your life. In the future, you''d better not let Ben see less, otherwise you will be scared!"


    "You!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Wang Li clenched his teeth and spit out his voice fiercely: "this time, Wang Li is defeated! Next time, I will take your life! Give it to me and wait!"


    "Hum! Today''s life is great. How dare you be arrogant in front of Ben Shao?" Shi Feng snorted coldly, then raised his foot and stepped down abruptly towards Wang Li''s head.


    "Bang!" a clear, metal like roar suddenly sounded again.


    Wang Li''s head, though protected by the mysterious power of the unknown old man, was so hard that Shi Feng couldn''t hurt him again. But Shi Feng stepped on Wang Li''s head and directly stepped on his feet.


    The descendants of the ancient Wang family were trampled under their feet.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    At this time, bursts of startled voices sounded in all directions. No one guessed that such a scene would appear today.


    In full view of the public, Wang Li, once the first genius, was trampled under his feet! What a shame is this?


    "Ah ah!" bursts of furious howls kept coming out of Wang Li''s mouth.


    The humiliation at this moment was worse for Wang Li than death. "Kill you! Ah! I''ll kill you! You little beast! Ah!"


    "Er..." the unknown old man in the air was also stunned by the sudden change.


    I thought I could save the life of the Wang family boy.


    I didn''t expect that the other boy was more cruel and gave him such humiliation!


    Immediately, I didn''t know the old man''s white sleeved robe quickly waved down.


    Shi Feng, who stepped on Wang Li''s head, immediately felt an invisible and powerful force and flew out upside down with his body shape.


    Shi Feng naturally knew that it was the powerful unknown old man who made another move.


    However, Shi Feng also sensed that he didn''t know the strength of the old man, but just flew himself out, and didn''t intend to kill him.


    It seems that as he said earlier, he just wanted to save the king''s life, and he didn''t mean to kill himself.


    But just then, a burst of violent cheers came from the front: "I don''t know the old man! As long as I help me kill the little beast, Wang Li is willing to pay all the price! Just tell Wang Li what you want! My Wang family will be satisfied with you! Kill him! Come on! Help me kill him!"


    "Oh? No matter what you want, your Wang family will be satisfied with me?" in the middle of the air, the old man listened to Wang Li''s words and said with an interested face.


    "Yes!" hearing the words of the unknown old man, Wang Li responded ruthlessly. The lying body rose slowly from the hot sand.


    At this moment, Wang Li just wanted that man to die! Only when that man dies can he save his lost face. Otherwise, he will never be able to raise his head to be a man!


    At this moment, Wang Li didn''t have the face to see the direction Jiang Ning stood because he felt that he had lost all his face.


    "Ha ha!" the unknown old man in the air gave a ha ran laugh, then continued to open his mouth and said to Wang Li below: "if you can be the Lord and give me your king''s artifact, I will help you kill the young man. How about it?"


    "This... You..." Wang Li''s face immediately appeared surprised. Then he stopped talking.


    This unknown old man is a lion''s mouth!


    It is said in the world that there is a peerless artifact in their Wang family, but he is not qualified to see that artifact, let alone make decisions for others.


    He really dares to make decisions. The elders of the Wang family have to break his legs and peel off his skin.


    That''s the treasure of the Wang family and the inside story of the Wang family! Even the master of the king''s family can''t use this artifact easily unless he has to.


    That artifact is almost related to the fate of their whole royal family.

 Chapter 1294

    The desert was half empty. At this time, the old man looked at Wang Li below, smiled calmly and said:


    "Well, Wang family boy, I''m just kidding you! Don''t take it seriously!


    Even if you promise to give me the artifact of your king''s family, those old and immortal of your king''s family will not.


    Don''t think about revenge. Everyone who knows me knows that I can only save people and won''t kill easily. Since I saved you, I''ll save it to the end. Let me go. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, I didn''t know the old man''s white sleeved robe, then waved it downward, followed by Wang Li''s body, flew up under a mysterious force, and soon flew under the old man.


    I don''t know what the old man said. Since he saved him, save him to the end and prepare to take him away from here first.


    Otherwise, now the Wang family boy is seriously injured. If he leaves like this, another cruel boy will certainly not let him go.


    But the talent of another boy


    At a young age, stepping into the three-star demigod state can be regarded as a generation of Tianjiao.


    But I didn''t expect that the three-star demigod had the power to fight with the five-star demigod. Originally, this can be called against the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that he defeated all the king''s children in the five-star semi divine realm!


    If he hadn''t seen it in time and shot it in time, the Wangs would have been in a different place at the moment.


    This boy... What''s the origin?


    At this moment, the old man looked at the young bloody figure in the distance and thought in his heart.


    Wang Li, whose body is suspended below the unknown old man, knows that the unknown old man will not kill the little beast for himself.


    At this moment, he looked cruel again and shouted at the bloody figure not far away: "little beast! Wait for me! My king will come back to you! Today''s shame, my king will wash it with his own hands in the future!"


    "Hum!" hearing Wang Li''s words, Shi Feng uttered a cold hum of disdain and said, "the defeated general of his men, the lost dog, had better not let Ben Shao see you again! Otherwise, Ben Shao will surely let you die miserably!"


    "You wait for me!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Li spit out this sentence again.


    At this moment, Wang Li turned his head and looked at the blue shadow below.


    But suddenly, Wang Li''s heart was full of disappointment and anger. She was not looking at herself at the blue shadow.


    She... She... Seems to be looking at that little beast!


    Jiang Ning... You... You... Little beast, little beast! I''ll tear you to pieces! certain! Ah!


    Then, under the leadership of the unknown old man, the genius King left the desert area and disappeared into the hot void.


    "What a pity! If the old man didn''t get in the way and kill the slag Wang Li, the energy in the little Dantian should have reached eight tenths. What a pity!"


    Seeing the unknown old man leaving with Wang Li, Shi Feng said with some pity.


    Then, the body suspended in mid air slowly landed towards the desert below.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sees a blue shadow and is walking slowly towards his falling position. Who else can there be if Jiang Ning is not there?


    When Shi Feng''s figure just fell on the desert, Jiang Ning just walked up to him. His pretty face was still so cold and said expressionless:


    "Congratulations, you defeated Wang Li today and became the first pride of the mang wasteland."


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "I heard people say that when Jiang Ning of the yuan family stepped into the divine refiner, countless people asked for relatives.


    But you, Jiang Ning, said to the world''s geniuses, "after which Tianjiao becomes the first Tianjiao in the world, come back to the Jiang family and find you, Jiang Ning."


    When he said these words, Shi Feng made fun of him. Now he has lost Wang Li and is being called the first arrogant man in the mang wasteland.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly saw Jiang Ning''s cold face and smiled.


    This is the second time Shi Feng saw her smile, like a holy snow lotus blooming.


    Jiang Ning smiled at Shi Feng and said, "I have heard this sentence many times. Later, I learned that an elder of my Jiang family really said it in front of my Jiang family''s Mountain Gate."


    Jiang Ning''s words are obvious. In fact, she has never said that. This is just what their elders of the yuan family said in her name. So it''s none of her business to be proud of her first day.


    "So it''s a pity! It''s really not easy to defeat Wang Li! In the end, we have to use those useless names." Shi Feng said with a pity on his face.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning said again, "it''s also very good to be the first arrogant in the world. In this world, I don''t know how many people want to get this useless name."


    "No. 1 in the world, not as practical as beauty." Shi Feng continued to tease.


    "It''s not easy!" Jiang Ning smiled again and said, "in your name of being the most arrogant in the world, there will be endless beauties coming to your door in the future. At that time, it will be enough for you to enjoy your life."


    "Ha ha!" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng directly laughed, "I hope so!"


    Unexpectedly, they talked so happily and joked with each other when they met this time.


    They didn''t know each other for long, but they had a different feeling, as if they had known each other for a long time.


    Maybe this is called congeniality.


    "Smile! Guess what I saw just now! I saw the cold goddess Jiang Ning smile!" not far away, a man who had been secretly watching Jiang Ning, as if he had found an oasis in the desert, couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see Jiang Ning. It''s even more difficult to see the expression on Jiang Ning''s cold face.


    Seeing Jiang Ning smile, this is definitely an extremely exciting moment!


    Seeing the smile of ice goddess, the man even felt that it was worth it in this life!


    "I saw it too! The smiling face of the goddess Jiang Ning! It''s just her smile, not to me!"


    "Smile at you? It''s nice to see the goddess''s smile! Do you think you are the first arrogant in the world, Shi Feng?"


    "It seems that Shi Feng defeated the former first Tianjiao Wang Li and became the new first Tianjiao. It will be Shi Feng who will win the beauty back!"


    "On the first day, arrogant Shi Feng will hold the goddess Jiang Ning in my heart to sleep every night! Damn! It''s so hateful!"


    "This time, for my goddess Jiang Ning, I must get the inheritance of Xuanguang holy land, defeat Shi Feng, become the first Tianjiao and recapture my goddess!"


    Someone stood in the crowd, clenched his hands and said to himself.


    The voice is unequivocal!


    The desert sand under me is still shaking slightly.

 Chapter 1295

    On the desert sand, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning talked and laughed with each other, but at this time:


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Suddenly, bursts of evil laughter suddenly came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    When he heard this Yin laughter, Shi Feng''s eyebrows tightened. He was impressed by this Yin laughter, which he had just heard in the ancient city of shahuang not long ago.


    Then Shi Feng turned around. Sure enough, not far away, there was a Yin evil old man wearing a black robe, gray hair and scrawny.


    But at this time, the evil old man suddenly disappeared into the air and disappeared into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    As in the ancient city of shahuang, even Shi Feng''s keen soul could not feel the old man''s existence.


    The old man disappeared. Shi Feng slowly turned his head, looked at Jiang Ning and said, "this strange old man seems to be staring at you. You''d better be careful."


    "I know!" Jiang Ning nodded and said. Then he said: "since I came to the ancient city of shahuang, he followed me all the way. This person is definitely not simple! I wanted to use the four elephant array to deal with him, but he suddenly disappeared as just now.


    After he disappeared, I couldn''t feel his existence with the power of my soul. "


    "The soul power of the four-star demigod power can''t feel his existence! It''s really not simple! Does this body method come from the killer force, hell? Someone bought to kill you?" Shi Feng said solemnly.


    He thought of the assassins from hell he had met in the demon God meteorite. Their body methods were nowhere to be found. He couldn''t feel the soul power of the nine star emperor at that time. It was really exquisite.


    "Maybe it is!" when Shi Feng said this, Jiang Ning nodded and said, "but if someone really asks hell to kill me, it must cost a lot."


    "That''s nature!" replied Shi Feng.


    Jiang Ning, one of the eight refining masters and the Pearl of the yuan family, is accompanied by four fierce beasts, which can open a powerful four elephant array.


    If you want to buy people like murder, you can''t hire killers for general treasures.


    The soul power of Shi Feng spread out in all directions and felt it carefully again.


    At this time, Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "don''t look for it anymore. As long as the man disappears, we can''t feel him."


    "Hmm!" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng answered and took back the power of his soul.


    "That''s right!" thinking of Jiang Ning''s identity as a divine refiner, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something. His left hand moved slightly, followed closely, and the blood stone monument turned into the size of a brick and appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Is this?" Jiang Ning looked at it casually, then opened her mouth and said, "this is a mysterious artifact containing the space world? Unfortunately, the materials are all superior materials, and the grade is only at the three-star emperor level."


    Jiang Ning is worthy of being a divine refiner. At a glance, he can see the attribute and grade of the blood stone tablet.


    After listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "the original product level of this thing should be at the demigod level, but it was seriously damaged later. It was repaired by an imperial level craftsman and became today''s three-star imperial level. Do you think there is any way to repair it?"


    Shi Feng said that the imperial level alchemist was naturally his talented alchemist disciple Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi is now the first master of martial arts in Tianheng mainland, but he can''t compare with Jiang Ning, the divine refiner in front of him.


    "Let me see." Jiang Ning said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and handed the brick sized blood stone tablet to Jiang Ning. Jiang Ning reached out and felt it.


    Then Jiang Ning said, "although the material of your Xuanqi is superior, it will be completely destroyed in a few years if the current situation continues!" after saying this, Jiang Ning began to feel again and said:


    "If there is a powerful divine refiner, it can be refined to seven star and half god level, which is its limit. However, with my ability, I can only be promoted to five star and half god level.


    But if I start refining, I have 100% confidence that it will be refined successfully and there will be no failure. "


    Jiang Ning, the power of soul is only at the level of four-star demigod. It is reasonable that her skill level should also be at the level of four-star demigod.


    But she said that she could raise the blood stone tablet to five-star demigod. It seems that her skill of refining has any special secret methods and means.


    Moreover, Jiang Ning even said a 100% success rate!


    This... It''s the first time for Shi Feng to hear such praise from the martial arts refiner! This is an absolute confidence in your ability!


    "If it can be upgraded to the five-star demigod level, it''s also very good! If master Jiang is not in a hurry, I hope you can see your martial arts style! Open your eyes!" Shi Feng said with a smile.


    The blood stone tablet is becoming more and more important to him now. There is space in it. Even heaven and earth treasures such as fireworks trees can be planted in it.


    His friends, such as Ziya and Youchen, his army of Yin corpses and four headed snakes, can also live in it.


    He was really worried that if the blood stone tablet collapsed one day, there would be a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Now Jiang Ning''s words are obvious. She can help herself refine again. After refining, she won''t collapse.


    "That''s good! Since you agree, I''ll refine it!" as she said, Jiang Ning turned her right hand, "Dong", and suddenly a blue tripod stove like a hill was taken out by Jiang Ning and placed on the ground beside her.


    "Bang!" as soon as the huge blue tripod furnace landed, the sandy land shook again.


    The tripod stove has nine feet in the sky blue color, as if there were sky blue water waves flowing and rippling on it. Numerous ancient runes are engraved all over the tripod furnace.


    This tripod stove is not an ordinary product.


    "Four elephant beasts, come here to protect the Dharma!" at this time, Jiang Ning gave a soft drink.


    "Ow! Ho! Chirp! Ow!" not far away, there was a roar of fierce animals. It was the four fierce animals under Jiang Ning, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, who made this sound.


    Immediately following, the huge four fierce beasts, pulling a bronze chariot, galloping in the void, rushed towards Jiang Ning.


    The four elephants and fierce beasts rushed here quickly. Jiang Ning ignored everything else and whispered to the blue tripod stove, "open!"


    Suddenly, the huge tripod furnace cover flew into the sky, like a small volcano. A touch of sky blue flame rushed out of the blue tripod furnace and rushed to Jiang Ning below.


    Jiang Ning''s face was motionless, her right hand sent it up slightly, and the blood stone monument in her hand flew up to the sky blue flame sweeping down.


    When the blood colored stone tablet the size of a brick arrives, the sky blue flame is like a huge sky blue tongue. When it rolls, it will involve the blood stone tablet, and then roll back to the tripod furnace!

 Chapter 1296

    The sky blue flame rolled like a tide, involved the blood stone tablet, and rolled back into the tripod furnace in an instant.


    "Bang!" a burst of crisp sound echoed. The lid of the tripod furnace flying into the sky just fell back on the tripod furnace and covered all the blue flames.


    Then, the divine refiner Jiang Ning concluded the handprint. The handprint kept flying, and the residual shadows were continuous. The runes like fire kept floating out of her handprint, floating on the tripod furnace and printing into it.


    "Hoo!" suddenly, the blue flame between the tripod furnaces became more fierce.


    "Hmm?" sensing the blue flame in the tripod furnace and the sacred fire in the stone Maple Dantian, he was suddenly ready to move.


    Before Shi Feng asked it, the flame itself said, "the flame is so powerful! If I swallow such a powerful flame, we will enter a stronger state."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng grinned. Naturally, he had already sensed the extraordinary blue flame that day. That''s the flame of the refining vessel in the refining master Jiang Ningding furnace.


    Then, Shi Feng responded to the flame and said, "no matter how powerful the flame is, it is also the flame of others. If Ben Shao really dares to do it, the four fierce monsters will never let Ben Shao go."


    Shi Feng said that it was the four heads holding the bronze chariot that had guarded Jiang Ning''s side, and the ferocious four elephant "God" beast.


    Each of these fierce beasts makes Maple stone feel extremely dangerous. The four fierce beasts work together to set up the legendary four elephant array, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Hmm!" the sacred fire answered after listening to Shi Feng''s words, and then became silent and dared not think any more.


    And Jiang Ning, refining continued. Suddenly, her body moved slightly, and there were seven more Jiang Ning in the eight directions of the tripod furnace.


    There are eight Jiang Ning in total, just as Jiang Ning performed the art of separation.


    And every Jiang Ning is changing her fingerprints. At a glance, she is full of finger shadows and dense flame runes, floating to the tripod furnace.


    "The refining style of the divine refiner Jiang Ning! Today, I saw not only the goddess''s smile, but also the goddess''s refining style!"


    "Today I can see the beauty of the goddess. I have no regrets in my life!"


    Jiang Ning''s refining skills attracted more attention. When I heard that Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, was practicing here, figures were coming.


    For a time, people in this area gathered more and more, talking in all directions!


    However, under the protection of the four fierce beasts, four pairs of angry eyes stared everywhere, and no one dared to approach Jiang Ning who was concentrating on refining.


    "This man is Shi Feng! He just defeated Wang Li, the first Tianjiao in the world, and has become the first Tianjiao in today''s reckless mainland! Jiang Ning is refining the xuanware of Shi Feng at the moment. It seems that Jiang Ning is destined to be here with him in the future. What a happy Shi Feng."


    Someone introduced him to his companion who had just arrived here. When he spoke, his face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    "Oh! This man defeated Wang Li! My God! There is such arrogance!"


    "In front of Shi Feng, what is the most arrogant king in the world? It''s just a joke!


    You haven''t seen the grace of Shi Feng stepping on Wang Li''s head. At that time, Wang Li was not as good as a dog. If he didn''t know the old man appeared, he had become the soul of his Shi Feng''s sword. "


    After Jiang Ning''s flame runes were printed on the tripod furnace, at this time, the blue flame burning in the tripod furnace became more and more prosperous.


    But at this moment, the desert land suddenly trembled, as if a major earthquake or disaster suddenly came.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" a figure standing in the desert suddenly tilted around under the big shock.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" the sudden earthquake made the scene a little chaotic.


    At this time, someone suddenly thought of something and said, "ruins! Ruins! Is it possible that the ruins of Xuanguang holy land were born?" after saying this, many people suddenly looked around.


    The eyes that had gathered on Jiang Ning shifted the target in an instant.


    It seems that although the temptation of the goddess is great, it can''t compare with the ruins of Xuanguang Holy Land!


    "Roar! Roar! Ow! Chirp!" when the earthquake came, the four four fierce animals of the yuan family immediately made bursts of howling.


    They are worried about Jiang Ning, who is still in the process of cultivation, and howl!


    "Damn it, what happened!" said Shi Feng, who was waiting. The body shape also swayed with the violent shock of the earth.


    Then Shi Feng focused his attention on Jiang Ning''s eight figures and Ding stove again.


    At this moment, the eight figures of Ding Lu and Jiang Ning vibrate with the violent shock of the earth. If this continues, it will be extremely dangerous.


    The most taboo for a master of martial arts is to be disturbed at a critical time. Jiang Ning didn''t expect that such changes would happen when she practiced her art.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four fierce beasts seemed to feel what Shi Feng was going to do to Jiang Ning, and then made bursts of angry roars at Shi Feng.


    It was as if he was about to jump on the man who seemed to be "having an evil heart",


    Seeing that the four animals howled angrily at themselves, Shi Feng said, "benshao is not the kind of person who retaliates with the hand that feeds the enemy. Jiang Ning is refining xuanware for benshao. How can benshao fall into the well?"


    "Roar! Roar! Ow! Chirp!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four fierce beasts seemed to recede a lot, but they still stared at Shi Feng with vigilance.


    It seems that Shi Feng will still pounce on him as long as he has any more action. It is said that under the four elephant array, you can kill everything!


    However, although the four fierce beasts are powerful, they also know that Jiang Ning can''t be disturbed and don''t dare to touch her easily.


    I can only stare and worry.


    The shaking of the earth became more and more violent.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the four fierce beasts, "although you are strong, you can''t control Jiang Ning''s body. You can''t let her leave the ground with this tripod stove without any influence. But you can''t!


    Don''t look at Ben Shao so vigilantly. Ben Shao has regarded her as a friend. How can he harm her! "


    While saying these words, at this critical moment, Shi Feng ignored the four fierce beasts and suddenly pushed out his palms in the direction of Jiang Ning.


    Save Jiang Ning first! After all, this woman met this kind of thing because she refined her own blood stone tablet! Even if I fight my life, I will protect her until she is safe!

 Chapter 1297

    "Ho ho! Ow!"


    When Shi Feng just pushed his palms towards Jiang Ning, the four fierce beasts who seemed to calm down their anger suddenly became extremely violent again, more violent than before.


    "Sister, if you want her to be finished, just keep yelling at Ben!" Shi Feng, who saw the four fierce beasts raging again, shouted angrily.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the roar of the four fierce beasts slowly stopped and began to look at each other face to face.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s palms were already working. Under his control, Jiang Ning''s eight figures and the sky blue tripod furnace in the center of the eight figures flew together, and soon flew into the air.


    Jiang Ning, who was flying in the air, continued to practice, as if nothing had happened to her.


    Seeing this scene, the angry faces of the four elephants and fierce beasts completely subsided. They pulled the bronze chariot together and ran to the void.


    Shi Feng''s figure also moved and rose to the void, but his invisible power still gathered on Jiang Ning''s eight figures and the tripod stove.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment when Shi Feng left the ground, the earth suddenly shook more violently, and the roar became louder.


    It was like an ancient fierce beast getting angry and roaring.


    At this moment, on the sand far away from Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, a huge building that looks very old and dilapidated is slowly rising from the sand, like a wild beast crawling in the depths of the earth waking up and slowly standing up its huge body.


    "Xuanguang Holy Land!" seeing the ancient huge building in the distance, Shi Feng was surprised and said.


    In fact, the Yin corpses and the soul power of Shi Feng had explored that area. At that time, he didn''t find anything.


    But at this moment, such a huge and incomparable ancient building rises from the ground. Then where was it originally hidden?


    Old and broken buildings were born. People who come here can wait for this moment! One body shape after another, and then rushed to the building!


    "The site of Xuanguang Holy Land! The site of Xuanguang Holy Land! There it is! After waiting for so many days, it finally appears!" someone shouted excitedly.


    "Artifact! Divine level skill! Divine level war skill! It''s mine, it''s all mine! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Become stronger! I can feel that this Xuanguang site is the opportunity of my life. I, Zhao Ritian, will rise in the site of this Xuanguang holy land today! I, Zhao Ritian, will become the king who surpasses Wang Li! No! I, Zhao Ritian, will become the pride who surpasses Shi Feng!"


    Soon, the originally lively people in this area rushed to the ancient huge buildings that were still rising from the ground, and suddenly became empty!


    Only Shi Feng, Jiang Ning and the four fierce beasts remained in the sky.


    In the ethereal opportunity and in front of ancient relics, what goddess and what God refiner''s artistic style have been directly ignored.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has taken all his attention back. Now, any ancient sites have nothing to do with him. What he is doing now is to protect Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning is almost in danger because of herself. If something happens to her, Shi Feng will feel very guilty.


    A woman can''t be hurt a little because of herself, which is what a man must do.


    As time slowly passed, finally, the flaming flame in the sky blue tripod furnace had begun to weaken gradually. It seemed that Jiang Ning''s refining had reached the end step.


    In fact, refining an imperial Xuanqi to five stars and half gods is very fast at the speed of Jiang Ning.


    At this time, the seven figures of Jiang Ning also began to move, and all coincided with the figure of the proud East. The eight Jiang Ning finally became one!


    "Open!" a Jiao drank, and now he drank it out of Jiang Ning''s mouth.


    "Open! Open! Open! Open! Open!"


    A cold echo echoed in this world.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound sounded, and the stove cover on the top of the sky blue tripod flew into the sky.


    "Get up!" the stove cover soared to the sky, and Jiang Ning drank again, followed by a bloody light flying out of the blue tripod stove.


    The blood light fell, revealing an unusually bright red and strange stone tablet the size of a brick, just like the condensation of fresh blood. The momentum emitted is not comparable to the former blood stone tablet at all.


    Blood stone tablet, refined by Jiang Ning, the refining master of Jiang family, was successfully promoted to a five-star semi artifact!


    With a "Dong" sound, the furnace cover rising into the sky fell back to the sky blue tripod furnace. At this moment, Jiang Ning''s highly focused attention finally relaxed, and her right hand leaned forward. The sky blue tripod furnace in front of her was immediately absorbed by Jiang Ning.


    The cauldron as big as a hill disappeared into Jiang Ning''s right hand.


    The stone maple on one side, at this moment, his heart moved. After a while, the bloody stone tablet suspended above began to grow rapidly!


    With the continuous enlargement of the blood stone monument, the momentum becomes more and more powerful! Shi Feng has a feeling that under his own urging, ordinary warriors below the five-star demigod can blow the blood stone to ashes.


    With the help of Jiang Ning, he not only completely repaired the blood stone tablet so that it would not be damaged, but also added a powerful attack weapon to Shi Feng.


    The blood colored stone tablet soon became like a huge mountain, emitting incomparable momentum. "Good!" sensing the power contained in the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng shouted good!


    After that, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the larger blood colored stone tablet began to shrink rapidly. Soon, it turned into a blood colored small bell and a small stone tablet pattern on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at Jiang Ning again and said sincerely, "Jiang Ning, thank you!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s "thanks", Jiang Ning smiled calmly and said to Shi Feng, "if you hadn''t taken me into the air, the consequences would be unimaginable. I, Jiang Ning, should be the one to thank!"


    "You were almost in danger because of me. How can I stand by? I should protect you!" said Shi Feng with a firm face.


    "Should I be protected?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning whispered, then turned her head, looked at the ancient and huge building in the distance, and then whispered to herself:


    "Even if the ancient relics appear, they are completely free from temptation and protect me to the end?"

 Chapter 1298

    In the void, Jiang Ning was temporarily absent-minded. Then, Jiang Ning looked at Shi Feng again and said, "let''s go! Let''s go to the ruins first to see if the real Xuanguang Holy Land ruins were born."


    "Well, let''s go!" after listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    Jiang Ning''s body fluttered and fell on the top of the ancient bronze chariot, followed by Shi Feng, standing side by side with Jiang Ning.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the bronze chariot under him. Then he felt it. Then he shook his head.


    Since this bronze chariot is equipped with these four heads, four elephants and fierce beasts, you can know that there is no mortal thing when you think about it.


    The rank of this bronze chariot has gone beyond the perception range of Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Jiang Ning looked at the ancient ruins in the distance ahead and whispered softly.


    "Roar! Ow! Chirp! Ow!" the four elephant fierce beasts immediately roared and soared, pulling the bronze chariot, the stone maple and Jiang Ning on the bronze chariot to the ancient ruins!


    ¡­¡­


    An ancient desert city.


    At this time, a white light shone on the transmission altar on the ancient city of shahuang, and then two figures appeared.


    The two people who appeared were two young people, a man and a woman.


    The man looked a little strange, and the gray black evil fog floated from time to time.


    This woman, however, has a beautiful face.


    These two men and women, Chang Shan and mang Xin, are from the boa dragon nationality in the great wilderness of the falling mountains.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" for a while, strange sounds came from the mouth of the python heart, like the strange cry of a snake.


    Due to Python''s strange heart, the surrounding city guards were afraid. One of them said respectfully: "you two, the ancient city of shahuang has arrived!"


    The city guards have also heard that there has been unrest in the Tianta desert recently. It may be that the legendary Xuanguang holy land site is about to be born, so countless strong people have come here recently.


    Therefore, no one dares to offend the city guards, so as not to kick the iron plate, and they may die miserably.


    "Have you seen this man?" Python''s heart slowly opened his mouth, hoarse, and said to the city guards.


    While speaking, under the secret of Python''s heart, an image of a character emerged.


    The image of this figure, wearing a black feather coat, is exactly the shape of stone maple in the falling mountain wilderness that day!


    "He seems to have some impression! He seems to have seen him somewhere." one of the guards, looking at the image, frowned and said.


    It looks like I''m remembering something.


    In fact, he did meet Shi Feng. On that day, Shi Feng and Huoyu came, and he was guarding the altar here.


    Then the guard said:


    "Recently, due to the turbulence in the Tianta desert, too many people come to our ancient city of shahuang every day. If you want to find someone, go to the southwest. Most of the people who come to our ancient city of shahuang have gone in that direction. It is said that the legendary site of Xuanguang holy land will be born there."


    "The ruins of Xuanguang holy land will be born there!" after hearing the words of the city guard, mang Xin didn''t speak, and Chang Shan beside him exclaimed.


    It seems that she has also heard of the powerful holy land, Xuanguang holy land, a long time ago.


    Chang Shan''s voice fell and followed Python''s heart: "Xuanguang holy land site?"


    "That''s right!" the city guard nodded and said, "it''s said that the area has been turbulent, and it happened to be where the Xuanguang holy land once existed, so everyone guessed that it was the Xuanguang holy land site that suddenly disappeared a long time ago, and was born there.


    So recently, many people have come to our ancient city of shahuang, and they all rush to that place. "


    At this time, when the voice of the city guard just fell, python heart said to Chang Shan coldly, "let''s go!"


    When the word "go" sounded, Python''s heart immediately gushed an extremely strong gray black evil fog, which enveloped him and Chang Shan.


    Immediately after, the gray black evil fog disappeared, and even Python heart and Chang Shan disappeared in an instant.


    "What a strange pair of people, what a strange body method!" the guards around the city looked at the two people who suddenly disappeared and whispered.


    They are also more and more aware that people who have recently appeared here must not offend!


    ¡­¡­


    The four elephant fierce beasts pulled the bronze chariot and soon came to the top of the relic. At this moment, the relic has stopped rising, and the fluctuating earth has gradually stabilized.


    This relic is indeed very old and broken. It is full of rubble and large columns lying on the earth. This relic is like a huge abandoned ruins.


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning looked down. At this moment, people can be seen everywhere in the ruins below.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jiang Ning, "let''s go down too!"


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning nodded, followed by another Jiao drink: "go down!"


    Then, four fierce beasts with bronze chariots and stone Maple swooped down and rushed to the ancient ruins below.


    Soon, under the rapid impact of four fierce beasts, they rushed into a deserted ruins.


    "Dong!" the four elephants and the bronze chariot fell to the ground, and there was a sudden roar. The rocks on the earth were instantly crushed by the impact of the four fierce beasts and the bronze chariot.


    At that time, the big news here attracted the eyes around.


    "It''s Shi Feng! And Jiang Ning of the Jiang family!"


    "Hmm! That''s right! Shi Feng and Jiang Ning are indeed here! They came together. It seems that they are already together."


    "Originally, Jiang Ning wanted to marry the first Tianjiao, and Shi Feng is the first Tianjiao in our reckless mainland now! They are really talented and beautiful, the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven!"


    After the arrival of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, the sound of discussion rang from all directions again.


    It''s because they are so conspicuous now! Shi Feng has become famous here since he defeated Wang Li and trampled Wang Li under his feet.


    I believe that as they said, in a short time, his name of stone Maple will resound throughout the mang wasteland.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning moved together and flashed down from the bronze chariot. As soon as they entered the ground, they released their soul power as agreed, spread in all directions, and began to explore this ancient and broken ruins with their powerful soul power.


    Soon, a large area of this relic came into their minds, but they found that this relic really seemed to be an abandoned ruins, and there was no other discovery except a large area of ruins.

 Chapter 1299

    The soul power of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning continues to sweep in all directions.


    Then, their feet also moved, walking slowly in the ruins, like walking, while the power of their soul continued to spread.


    Four fierce beasts with four heads and four elephants followed him with bronze chariots.


    After all, it is among the ancient ruins. Although there seems to be no danger on the surface, and even so far, no one is in danger, who will know that danger will suddenly come.


    Many people have identified it as the site of Xuanguang holy land a long time ago. Therefore, since the martial artists who come here to explore the relics have fantasized about artifact, divine skill and magic skill, they are ready for danger at any time, or they suddenly disappear or even turn to ashes like the Xuanguang holy land a long time ago.


    As Shi Feng and Jiang Ning walked through the ruins, they attracted more and more attention, including envy, anger, jealousy and hostility.


    However, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning also gradually found that this relic is more and more like the ruins of a relic, with random stones, columns, broken bricks and broken tiles!


    I thought I could tell whether it was the legendary Xuanguang holy land site through some handwriting, but I didn''t see a word.


    It seems that the traces here have been deliberately erased.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning bowed their heads together and looked at the earth under their feet. In fact, from the beginning, they with keen souls have found that what is unusual is the earth under their feet.


    The reason why I have been walking in the ruins just now is to see if there is anything special about the ruins. The result is... No.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning found each other at the same time, bowed their heads together with themselves, raised their heads, and stared at each other with four eyes opposite.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "the power of our soul can''t probe into the earth below. There should be some mysterious power or something in the earth to block the power of our soul."


    "I think so too." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded slightly and replied.


    After a pause, Jiang Ning said, "but the ruins have been searched by the power of our souls. There is no entrance to the bottom of the ground. And just now I saw someone gather all their strength to attack the earth. Even a crack can''t be blown out. The hardness of the earth is far beyond our imagination."


    "I''ll try!" said Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, a bloody light flickered in front of Shi Feng. Shi Feng summoned a small Yin corpse of the fifth emperor level from the blood stone monument.


    "Is this?" he looked at the sudden appearance of the small Yin corpse, which looked like a dead man, but exuded a breath of death. Jiang Ning had never seen this kind of creature.


    Shi Feng knew for a long time that there was no Yin corpse in the mang wasteland.


    Yin corpse is called the favorite of the earth, because it is born after human death, the corpse is buried in the earth and bred by absorbing the air of the earth.


    Since there is no Yin corpse in manghuang continent, it should be the earth of this world, which is somewhat different from that of Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng introduced Jiang Ning: "this is a dead creature, called Yin corpse, born with earth magic power."


    "Yin corpse?" listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning slightly twisted her eyebrows, shook her head at Shi Feng and said, "I''ve never seen or heard of it."


    Shi Feng said, "he has the magic power of the earth and can enter the earth. I''ll let him enter the earth and have a look."


    While saying this, Shi Feng was thinking and manipulating the Yin corpse to sneak into the earth.


    But then, Shi Feng frowned. Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, Jiang Ning asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "my Yin corpse can once sneak into any land. This is the first time I''ve seen a land that it can''t sneak into. It seems that this land is really strange everywhere!"


    In fact, this little Yin corpse is not only unable to sneak into the earth, but its original earth magic power can manipulate the power of the earth. As a result... It can''t drive the earth under their feet at all.


    Since the earth power of Yin corpse couldn''t drive the earth, Shi Feng thought a little. The emperor level little Yin corpse immediately sparked a burst of blood light, and Shi Feng took him back to the space of blood stone tablet.


    "It seems that the real key to this relic is at our feet. Now the most important thing is to see how to enter this mysterious underground world," said Shi Feng.


    Today, the martial artists who explore opportunities in this site have also found that the site they are looking for is actually a ruins site with nothing.


    Gradually, more and more people realized that the earth under their feet was unusual.


    Invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and seemingly motionless under the bombardment of violent energy, this is not an ordinary "Earth" can do.


    Because of the unusual nature of this land, people have begun to look for the entrance to the underground.


    But so far, no one has found it.


    Even the powerful soul of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning almost searched the ruins and found no suspicious entrance.


    "Where is the entrance? Can we just come to the ruins of Xuanguang holy land because we can''t find the entrance?" someone said reluctantly in the ruins.


    "Now all we have to do is open our eyes and find the entrance! Without the entrance, we can only do it! And who knows when the relic that was hard to be born suddenly disappeared."


    "Look! We all work together to find the entrance! Only by finding the entrance can we find the mysterious light artifact!"


    "The entrance should not be in the ruins, or there is no entrance at all. We can''t enter the bottom of the earth at all, or there is a mysterious and invisible force that doesn''t allow us to enter at all." at this time, his eyes still stared at the stone Maple under his feet, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Jiang Ning.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Ning said, "maybe the entrance channel is just a small, small space. We can''t find it at all, or it''s an array. We can''t open it until we touch it."


    As for what really happened, even the two of them couldn''t tell.


    Then they stood quietly to see if there was really any small space or array, as Jiang Ning said, and to see if there were so many people who accidentally touched them.


    Then, the power of their souls spread out again, paying attention to all directions!

 Chapter 1300

    Tianta desert, in the ruins appearing in the southwest.


    His name is Tian ba. His name is domineering! When his parents named him, they also hoped that he would be powerful and domineering when he grew up!


    But it backfired, on the contrary. Yuanba didn''t inherit the domineering spirit of his name at all. On the contrary, the more he grew up, the more timid and cowardly he became. But all this is related to his cultivation talent.


    Tian Ba has been called a waste since childhood and has been bullied all the time! Bullying!


    But Tian Ba always had a dream in his heart that he could be like the protagonists in many stories. He was once a waste, and then got the opportunity. From then on, he soared to the sky, looked up to the world''s heroes and competed with the world''s arrogance!


    There is also a beauty!


    At the thought of beauty, Tian Ba looked up and looked at a blue shadow like water waves in the distance. Jiang Ning, the divine refiner of the yuan family!


    In terms of birth, beauty and talent, Jiang Ning can be called first-class in the whole manghuang continent! The perfect goddess in the eyes of real young people.


    Staring at Jiang Ning, Tian Ba stares at the bloody figure beside Jiang Ning. Today, Shi Feng, the first pride of the mang wasteland! Defeated the existence of the former first arrogant king!


    What do you think? Shi Feng and Jiang Ning are so well matched!


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Jiang Ning!"


    At this moment, Tian Ba secretly put his hands behind him. Then he clenched his fists and shouted these two names very softly.


    Naturally cowardly, he didn''t want to be found by them staring at them and clenching his fist, so he dared to clench his fist secretly behind him. Even shouting their names was afraid of being heard by them, so it was extremely light.


    But Tian Ba began to fantasize in his mind. When he got the chance to compete with Shi Feng, the world''s first arrogant, he defeated Shi Feng and won the beauty Jiang Ning!


    This is probably the dream of countless young people today.


    "Chance! I Tianba must get the chance! Xuanguang Holy Land! I came here because I sensed the call of Xuanguang holy land to me. My chance must be here!


    As long as Tianba gets the inheritance of Xuanguang holy land, from now on, I can fly to the sky and compete with Tianjiao such as Shi Feng and the goddess Jiang Ning! "


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was with Jiang Ning in the distance, suddenly twisted his eyebrows, as if he suddenly felt something. He turned his head slightly and looked at a figure in the distance. That figure was the figure called Tian ba.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ning asked Shi Feng when she saw the sudden abnormality on his face.


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng, shaking his head slightly. He felt a strange feeling just now, but even he couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    When he turned his head and looked at a figure, but the man was just a very ordinary, ordinary warrior, even in the mang wasteland.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ning said softly.


    "He looks at me! Shi Feng is looking at me! Has... He sensed my hostility to him? Will he... Kill me?" seeing Shi Feng suddenly look at himself, Tian BA was surprised. Under an invisible pressure, his body involuntarily retreated towards the rear.


    At this time, even Tian Ba didn''t find it. At his feet, he suddenly stepped on a very ordinary bronze spike! The nail tip suddenly pierced into the center of Tianba''s foot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, the ruins that had calmed down and the land that had calmed down suddenly shook violently.


    The earth fluctuates like a sea wave, as if the God of the earth is angry.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? What''s the matter?" suddenly, bursts of chaotic cries sounded from all directions of the waste site. A famous martial artist was unprepared and immediately collapsed!


    "Ah!" and at that moment, a great howl of great pain suddenly rang out, followed closely, and looked at the howl.


    It was the young man named Tian Ba who made that terrible howl! At this moment, I don''t know what happened to him. Tian BA was in the violent shaking earth, and his face was extremely painful and ferocious. When people saw it, suddenly there were thick black long hairs growing from the man''s whole body.


    Suddenly, Tian Ba seemed to be a black haired savage.


    When the earth shook violently just now, Shi Feng took Jiang Ningfei back to the bronze chariot and galloped to the void under the pull of the four elephants and fierce beasts.


    Looking down at the stone Maple below, he suddenly saw the young man howling in pain. The thick black long hair grew from him. Seeing this scene, stone Maple''s eyes suddenly widened and surprised!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" at this moment, Tianba''s face has already been covered by the thick black hair, and he howled like a beast. At this time, there happened to be a young martial artist not far from Tianba, and Tianba rushed at the young girl.


    As soon as the girl''s crooked body stabilized, she saw the black haired savage pouncing on her, and then drank coldly: "die!"


    Suddenly, the girl swept out her flying leg and just swept it on the savage Tian ba. Tian BA was swept away in an instant.


    Although he became like a savage, he looked ferocious. However, Tian Ba, originally known as a waste, has not strengthened his strength because of his change and loss of reason.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the figure covered with black long hair for a moment. He was naturally very familiar with the thick black long hair.


    He once touched the two bronze gates in the death forbidden area of the eastern region, and almost completely became this irrational long haired monster forever.


    Fortunately, he escaped from the forbidden area of death in time!


    However, Leng Aoyue, Shi Feng''s third disciple, suddenly disappeared mysteriously many years ago. He later learned that it seemed to be related to the mysterious and strange bronze gate.


    Now, Shi Feng sees Leng Aoyue''s gun head in the desert of the mang wasteland. Goodbye to the young man. This strange long black hair grows on him. Is it Aoyue that has something to do with the ruins below?


    With a bang, the long haired savage Tian Ba, who was swept out by the girl, suddenly exploded in the air, splashing bright red flesh, broken meat and black long hair.


    It seems that the girl''s flying sweep just now is not just to sweep the savage Tian Ba out.


    Tianba, who has been known as a waste since childhood, did not encounter opportunities in this relic and soar to the sky like the protagonist in the story.


    Instead, he suffered misfortune and incarnated something that was not like a person or a ghost. Finally, an accident occurred, his body exploded and fell!

 Chapter 1301

    Tian Ba, a cowardly young man with a domineering name, burst and fell!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a long bronze nail falling towards the ground below.


    This long bronze nail fell from Tian Ba, and Shi Feng finally found the root of why the young man became a hairy monster.


    The problem should be this long bronze nail.


    Shi Feng stared as like as two peas, and the bronze pin, the bronze pin, was exactly the same as the bronze door that he had seen.


    Shi Feng''s right hand formed a claw, facing the long bronze nail and sucked it slightly. Then, the bronze came rapidly towards this side under the fierce suction generated by Shi Feng''s right claw.


    "What''s this?" seeing that Shi Feng sucked a long bronze nail, Jiang Ning frowned and asked Shi Feng.


    With Jiang Ning''s understanding of him, he naturally won''t suck useless things for no reason. However, this long bronze nail, under the induction of Jiang Ning, was really ordinary and didn''t find anything special.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng said, "the reason why that man became a black haired monster should be related to this long bronze nail. Because I''ve seen two bronze gates before. As soon as I touch them, I''ll grow that kind of long black hair on my body!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng condensed his soul thoughts towards Jiang.


    Soon, in Jiang Ning''s mind, the scene that Shi Feng touched two bronze gates and covered his hands with black hair appeared.


    "There is such a strange thing!" Jiang Ning said in surprise after seeing the picture in her mind.


    The world is vast. Indeed, there are all kinds of wonders! This... Fortunately, I didn''t meet it. If I met it, if I also grew this kind of long black hair


    It''s probably worse than death for any girl''s family!


    The long bronze nail continued to fly. Jiang Ning, who knew the secret of the bronze, unconsciously stepped back slightly. His action was very small, but he was caught by the stone Maple beside him.


    It seems that the girl was really frightened.


    Soon, the long bronze nail flew to Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng naturally didn''t dare to touch it with his hands or all parts of his body.


    The long bronze nail seemed to touch it, and the attack was countless times faster than the bronze gate encountered before. The young man just now, who was still fine a second ago, suddenly howled in pain, then lost his mind and grew that long black hair.


    Shi Feng''s right claw that generated suction contracted, and the long bronze nail immediately stopped in front of his hand, followed closely. Shi Feng''s heart moved and sucked the long bronze nail into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Since this thing is so strange and dangerous, what do you collect him for?" seeing that Shi Feng took away the long bronze nail, Jiang Ning looked at him and asked.


    "Keep it first. Maybe it will be of no use in the future," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" Jiang Ning said softly.


    "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" the earth below is still roaring violently, as if the earth beast is getting more and more angry.


    But gradually, people saw a huge blue building rising slowly among the ancient ruins, as if a blue monster woke up and climbed up from the earth.


    The attention of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning was suddenly attracted by the huge cyan object. At this time, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning were surprised at the same time.


    Because the green objects as like as two peas were seen in the forbidden place of the year were just like the bronze doors they saw.


    Jiang Ning just saw Shi Feng''s experience! Unexpectedly, she soon saw the real bronze gate.


    As if destined to see, nothing is more shocking than this.


    The bronze gate rose higher and higher. As Shi Feng saw in those years, the two bronze gates were closed tightly.


    Behind the bronze gate, which was originally a ruins, suddenly became a fog, and everyone''s sight was blocked. They could no longer see the scene in the fog of the ruins.


    "Channel! The channel leading to the real site of the real Xuanguang holy land finally appears!"


    "No mistake! This must be a passage! As long as you enter the bronze gate, you can enter the real site of Xuanguang Holy Land!"


    "Go!"


    "Xuanguang artifact, I''m coming!"


    With the appearance of the bronze gate, there were bursts of startling voices at Dayton time.


    Then, due to the violent shock of the earth, they rushed to the void, and then they dived down towards the two bronze gates. At the end of the day, there were dense figures, just like locusts crossing the border.


    Under the chaotic sky, it is estimated that only the stone maple and Jiang Ning who know the two bronze gates have not made the slightest move.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the two bronze gates and whispered: "strange bronze gate! The disappearance of lengao moon is related to the bronze gate, and now his gun head appears in this area!


    Leng Aoyue, will you be here? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! I''m the first, I''m the first person to rush into the site of Xuanguang holy land. Everything that once belonged to Xuanguang holy land will belong to me! My Xuanguang artifact!"


    A bearded man, whose body was diving down, was now closest to the bronze gate, and then burst into excited and happy laughter.


    In his mind, the situation of holding the mysterious light artifact in his hand, arrogant and dominating the world has emerged.


    But just then, the bearded man immediately showed an extremely frightened look on his face. He sensed the energy fluctuation in the rear and slowly turned his head.


    "Oh! No!" at the end of the meal, a loud roar resounded. The strong man saw that powerful and fierce attacks surged towards him like a storm.


    It was others who saw that the big man was closest to the bronze gate. They didn''t make an appointment one by one, but they attacked him at the same time!


    Immediately after, the man was swallowed up by the violent force, "ah!" a loud roar of pain rang from heaven to earth, and the bearded man fell with the joint efforts of all!


    "Hum! If you dare to fly in front of me, it''s like trying to die!" at this time, a powerful voice like a Hong Zhong rang out, and a powerful momentum enveloped the world.


    The people who felt this momentum were immediately surprised. Countless people realize that there is an existence in this world that they can''t offend at all!


    At this time, the body rushed forward one by one, and suddenly gave a meal under the pressure of that strong momentum!

 Chapter 1302

    The powerful momentum shrouded the world. At that time, a powerful figure fell from the sky.


    The visitor was dressed in a golden animal skin robe. He looked about 60 years old. He was very conspicuous in the sun. He was golden. He appeared in the sky like a small sun and looked down at the people below.


    "It''s him! The golden spider poison king of the Golden Spider tribe!"


    "That''s right! It''s the king of golden spider poison!


    The Golden Spider tribe is a powerful tribe in the Tianta desert. The people of the Golden Spider tribe are very good at the golden spider poison skill. Adventurers who enter the Tianta desert are not afraid to meet the people of the Golden Spider tribe!


    Unexpectedly, the head of the Golden Spider tribe, the golden spider poison king, appeared here! "


    "It''s said that the golden spider poison king is extremely powerful. He is a strong man who has entered the Seven Star semi divine realm! The golden spider poison skill has reached an unfathomable level. With the golden spider poison king, it''s estimated that everything in the Xuanguang holy land belongs to him! Damn it!"


    "Don''t you know the old man? Doesn''t it mean that the old man appeared here before? I don''t know the old man. He specializes in injustice. Why don''t he come out and take care of the arrogant and evil golden spider poison king!"


    "Wang Li was seriously injured. I don''t know where the old man took him away. Alas, now this world is the world of his golden spider poison king."


    "That''s not necessarily! Hum, have you forgotten that there is another person, my goddess Jiang Ning!"


    "Oh, by the way, it is said that Jiang Ning''s four elephant divine beast has incomparable power to open the four elephant array and can kill everything!"


    When someone thought of Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, he followed closely and looked at the void where Jiang Ning and Shi Feng were.


    The comments of the crowd also fell into the ears of the golden spider poison king. The golden spider poison king turned around, looked at Jiang Ning not far away, and said to Jiang Ning:


    "Oh, so you are master Jiang Ning, one of the eight divine refiners!"


    "I am Jiang Ning!" hearing the words of the golden spider poison king, Jiang Ning answered.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s recognition, the golden spider poison King nodded and said, "since it''s master Jiang, master Jiang will open the door to the site of Xuanguang Holy Land!"


    It seems that even if the golden spider poison king is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners.


    In addition to her identity, Jiang Ning is guarded by four well-known fierce beasts.


    Hearing the golden spider poison King''s words, Jiang Ning said, "no need! Please first!" she didn''t want to touch the two bronze doors, let alone open them with her own hands.


    If her Jiang Ning is covered with long black hair


    Although Jiang Ning could not directly touch the two bronze gates, she still didn''t want to open them or get close to them.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, the golden spider poison king was surprised at first, and then said, "Oh? Master Jiang doesn''t want to open it himself. He is the first to enter the site?"


    "No!" Jiang Ning replied positively.


    Then Jiang Ning said, "it''s just a guess whether it''s the site of Xuanguang holy land. If I''m the first person to enter, who knows there will be unexpected dangers waiting for me. After all, I Jiang Ning is just a little woman and don''t dare to venture easily."


    "Oh! Ha ha!" after listening to Jiang Ning''s words, the golden spider poison king suddenly laughed and said:


    "In that case, let me open the two gates. I''m the king of golden spider poison. Then I''ll go in first and explore for you!"


    After saying that to Jiang Ning, the golden spider poison king turned his head, looked at the crowd and said to them, "I''ll go inside first and explore the danger for you. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    As soon as the golden spider poison King''s voice fell, the people hurriedly replied:


    "No comment!"


    "Of course I have no opinion!"


    "This is a good deed of the poison king. For the sake of all sentient beings, God will bless the poison king! May the poison King get an artifact!"


    "Poison King first!"


    "Poison king, please be careful! Safety is the top priority!"


    Among the crowd, one by one opened his mouth and said to the golden spider poison king.


    People who don''t know think how much they care about the golden spider poison king.


    "Ha ha ha!" hearing those people''s words, the golden spider poison king looked up and laughed. These people would talk like that and say those words to themselves, all because their strong strength was there.


    The king of golden spider poison has always enjoyed this feeling of being superior and powerful.


    power! In this world, nature is the power that determines everything!


    Then the king turned and looked down at the two bronze gates rising from the ruins. "It is said that there is a mysterious light artifact in Xuanguang holy land. If I let the golden spider poison King get the mysterious light artifact! Hum! Then who dares to compete with my golden spider poison king in the world?


    What ginger family, Jiang Ning! What four elephant array! If I really get the mysterious light artifact, I dare to strengthen Jiang Ning in this ruins! "


    With a sneer in his heart, when he said these words, the body of the golden spider poison King fell slowly towards the two bronze gates below.


    Since no one dares to rush into it with himself at the moment, the golden spider poison King''s action is extremely slow and cautious. Everything is still careful.


    As Jiang Ning said, who knows if there are unexpected dangers in it.


    Slowly, the body shape of the golden spider poison King floated in front of the two bronze gates, but the golden spider poison king did not act rashly, and his eyes still stared at the bronze gate in front.


    Looking at the posture of the golden spider poison king, it seems that he wants to see through the bronze gate.


    Time passed slowly. After about half a incense, the golden spider poison king still didn''t make any further action. His eyes were still staring at the two bronze gates. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    "Has this guy seen the bronze gate?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, looking at the golden spider poison king not far away.


    "Do you think he will touch these two bronze gates?" at this time, Jiang Ning''s idea came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "It''s hard to say that this person is actually very cautious!" Shi Feng also spread his ideas to Jiang Ning''s mind. He followed Shi Feng and said: "as a tribe that lives in such a harsh environment as Tianta desert all year round, he should be very careful in everything as the head of a tribe."


    "Wait and see what happens!" said Jiang Ning.


    At this time, the golden spider poison king not far away finally made a further move at this moment. He saw that he had extended his two hands slowly towards the front, and his action was still very slow, very careful and very cautious. However, looking at his action, he was ready to press the two bronze gates!


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning naturally know that once the golden spider poison king presses the two gates, it will be like being cursed.


    But neither of them made a sound to remind, but waited to see a good play.


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, although they met the golden spider poison king for the first time, they saw at the first sight that this old guy called the golden spider poison king is not a good thing at all!

 Chapter 1303

    In full view of the public, people saw the golden spider poison King slowly extend his hands and press them towards the two bronze gates.


    However, when the golden spider poison King''s hands were about to press on the bronze gate, his powerful old face was followed by a twist of his eyebrows, and his hands stopped again immediately.


    Then, the golden spider poison King''s body fluttered and floated out backward.


    Looking at the golden figure of the golden spider poison King flying back, Shi Feng said secretly, "this old guy is really cautious. It seems that these two bronze gates can''t get him."


    The body shape of the golden spider poison king didn''t stop until he flew four or five meters backward. At this time, his palms pushed out wildly towards the two bronze gates in front.


    "Click, click, click! Boom, boom, boom!"


    The two bronze gates, under the powerful power of the golden spider poison king, roared. With the opening of the bronze gate, the earth below shook violently.


    "Let''s go!" seeing that the bronze gate continued to open slowly and there was no accident, the body shape of the golden spider poison King moved and rushed towards.


    At this moment, the king of golden spider poison reappeared the legendary mysterious light artifact in his mind.


    Then he held the artifact in his hand, arrogant and dominating the world. Those who had offended his golden spider poison King were all destroyed under the artifact.


    Under the temptation of artifact, all unknown dangers and unexpected dangers are thrown behind by the golden spider poison king! Wealth and honor are in danger. Sometimes, when it''s time to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to take the opportunity.


    The cautious king of golden spider poison didn''t think about it. He found someone to test it first.


    But he thought again, if the man got the dark light artifact after he entered the Pathfinder!


    The power of artifact, even if it is a waste, with artifact in hand, he will be defeated!


    Once in the history of mang wasteland, there was a man who was born unable to practice and was called a generation of waste.


    However, he got an artifact by chance. From then on, he was proud of the world. Even if he could not become a martial artist, he used the artifact in his hand to treat all kinds of disobedience!


    The ultimate achievement of prestige!


    The bronze gate was now open enough for three people to enter side by side, but the scene inside was dark. Even the golden spider poison king, who reportedly reached the Seven Star semi divine realm, could not see what was inside.


    But this could not stop the temptation of the artifact to the golden spider poison king. In a twinkling of an eye, under the speed, the golden figure of the golden spider poison king immediately flashed into the darkness.


    But then, "ah!" a painful and shrill echo suddenly rang through the bronze gate.


    This voice is naturally the voice of the golden spider poison king! Obviously, entering the dark world inside the bronze gate, the king of golden spider poison has had misfortune!


    Sure enough, there are unknown dangers in it!


    Listening to the shrill, painful screams from inside and listening to the martial artists outside, I was secretly glad that it was not myself who entered here.


    "I didn''t expect that you were right. There was an unexpected danger in it." Shi Feng naturally heard the painful scream from inside, turned his head and smiled at Jiang Ning.


    "I didn''t want to touch the bronze gate at that time, just talking nonsense." Jiang Ning said truthfully.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning nodded.


    Now there are really dangers in it. Naturally, they don''t want to enter rashly.


    For a moment, the crowd began to talk. When they heard the scream of the king of golden spider poison and learned that there was really danger in it, people who had been tempted by artifact, divine skill and magic skill immediately woke up, dared not make any rash moves and rushed to the bronze gate.


    What kind of artifact or magic skill, the precondition is that you have to have life to use.


    The king of golden spider poison is the strong one in the Seven Star demigod realm. Even he is in danger.


    At this time, someone began to drink and urged: "there may be an ancient and powerful prohibition in the bronze gate, but it is very likely that the golden spider poison King entered just now, which has triggered the ancient and powerful prohibition. It may be safe!"


    "Since you feel safe, why don''t you enter!" someone questioned angrily when hearing the man''s words.


    Anyone could hear that the man didn''t dare, but he wanted to encourage others to go inside and check to see if there was any danger.


    Human nature is so selfish! Your own life is a treasure. What does it have to do with yourself if you die!


    "Perhaps as he said, the king of golden spider poison has triggered the prohibition inside, and now there is no danger!" at this time, the famous thin young man opened his mouth and said to a young woman around him.


    As soon as the young woman heard the young man''s words, she was surprised and said, "Qiu, you must not do anything stupid! If you have an accident, what should I... Do!"


    "Soft!" the young man turned his head and looked at the woman in front of him with tenderness. A helpless color appeared on his face, "Hey!" he sighed softly.


    "Autumn!" seeing the youth like this, the woman whispered his name again.


    The young man slowly opened his mouth and said to the woman, "Rou, you are willing to elope with me, even for me. But I... I have always let you suffer with me. I can''t let you continue to live such a hard life!


    Rou, listen to me. As long as I enter there and get the inheritance of Xuanguang holy land, I can hold my head high and take you home to see your father. We won''t have to be like this anymore! From now on, we can even look down on the whole world. "


    "But Qiu, it''s too dangerous in there! Even the golden spider poison king was killed in there just now, not to mention... You! I''m only afraid..."


    "No, I have a feeling! I''m going to rise here in my life. Soft, please believe me, I can." he said. At this moment, an extremely firm look appeared on the young man''s face.


    Looking at the youth at this moment and listening to the youth''s words, the woman suddenly had a feeling in her heart, as if he could really rise here as he said.


    "Is this feeling the sixth sense of women? Has the prohibition in it really disappeared due to the trigger of the golden spider poison king? Can my autumn really get the inheritance of Xuanguang holy land?"


    Thinking of these, and looking at the resolute man in front of her, the woman suddenly opened her mouth again and said to him, "autumn, everything is based on caution. I''m here waiting for you to come back."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, the young man smiled and nodded to her fiercely.


    Then he turned slowly and looked directly at the two bronze gates again!

 Chapter 1304

    Over the ruins.


    The man named Qiu had the support of his beloved "she", and his confidence increased greatly. Then he said to "she": "Rou! I''ll go back! Believe me!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the woman nodded slightly, then the young man slowly turned his head, his face again showed full perseverance, looked at the two bronze gates, followed by him, his body moved suddenly, resolutely rushed to the two bronze gates, and whispered in his heart:


    "The inheritance of Xuanguang holy land, I''m coming!"


    "Look, someone rushed to the bronze gate!"


    "It seems that some people can''t stand the temptation and are ready to fight to death! What if the prohibition in there is really triggered by the golden spider poison king and disappears?"


    "Also, opportunities are often accompanied by unexpected dangers. Unexpected dangers are often accompanied by unexpected opportunities. Everything depends on his fate."


    "You can do it! You can do it, my autumn!" the young woman looked at her beloved man and hurried away. Her tender little hands clenched her fists and trembled her delicate body.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the young man and rushed into the two bronze gates. At this moment, they listened attentively.


    For a time, the originally noisy void suddenly became very quiet, one by one motionless, and time seemed to solidify suddenly at this moment.


    But then, "ah!" was another scream of great sadness and pain. From the bronze gate, it was naturally the voice of the young man just now.


    It seems unfortunate that after the golden spider poison King enters, some powerful prohibition may be triggered, but it does not disappear due to the trigger of the golden spider poison king.


    The young man had a feeling in his heart that he would rise there, but the feeling was just a feeling. The reality was so cruel.


    The young woman, who had previously felt "he" in her heart, seemed to rise there. She thought it was the sixth sense of a woman.


    In the face of cruel reality, any sixth sense is just self deception.


    "Oh! No! No! Autumn!" after the shrill and painful scream sounded, the young woman in the void suddenly trembled and made bursts of sad wails.


    Just now I told him to wait for him to come back. As a result, I can''t wait for him to come back.


    The bitterness over the years has been flashing in the woman''s mind. Tears have blurred her vision and moistened her cheeks, but all these can''t change the reality of "he" falling.


    For a time, she felt that the whole sky was dark and her whole world had collapsed. He was gone. What''s the point of living in this world?


    "Autumn, wait for me, and I''ll accompany you right away!" as she said this, the young woman suddenly moved and flew towards the two open bronze doors.


    Seeing this young woman, she seemed to die for her beloved man. Instead of holding her, she looked on coldly, and others looked like watching a good play.


    They just want someone to enter and continue to test. They entered. What about the dangerous prohibition now?


    The young woman rushed in, just as they wanted.


    Sometimes people are so cold and selfish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the young woman also rushed into the two bronze gates and disappeared into the darkness. For a while, the world became unusually quiet.


    People began to wait for the movement in the dark world again.


    But this time, as time went by, people still didn''t hear a sound.


    "Could it be that the prohibition inside really disappeared this time after being triggered by two people?" someone said.


    "But it is also possible that the woman was killed before she roared in pain." another said.


    "Maybe before she died, the woman held back her voice and just wanted us to enter and bury them." others guessed maliciously. He felt that if it were him, he would do so.


    If you are used as cannon fodder for others, how can you take advantage of others? If you die, you should do everything to pull others to be buried together!


    For a time, even if there was no movement or scream, people began to hesitate.


    "Let''s go! There is really no prohibition inside." at this time, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Jiang Ning.


    As emperor Jiuyou, he is naturally very sensitive to death. Previously, the golden spider poison king and the man entered, and there was a death wave coming from inside.


    The woman entered, and there was no wave of death.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s affirmative words, Jiang Ning turned her head and looked at him with another light "Oh".


    "OK!" then Jiang Ning nodded back. It seemed that she chose to believe Shi Feng''s words.


    "Let''s go!" and just then, Jiang Ning gave an order to the four elephants in front of the bronze chariot, and the four beasts made bursts of angry howls, and then flew towards the bronze gate.


    "Move! Master Jiang moved!"


    "It seems that master Jiang and Shi Feng can''t resist the temptation of Xuanguang inheritance!"


    "That''s good! He and his two men entered to test us, and then added the four elephant array to see if the prohibition still exists. Or, can the four elephant array break the mysterious and powerful prohibition inside?"


    "In fact, it''s better for Shi Feng and the four elephant beast to fall under the prohibition. Then master Jiang was seriously injured. Finally, you and I will guard together. Hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    "Hahaha, at that time, master Jiang will be yours and mine! Don''t you let me... Fiddle with... Hahaha... Hahaha!" two men laughed in the crowd.


    The sound of their words was also clearly transmitted to Jiang Ning''s ears. At this moment, Jiang Ning''s face became unusually cold. He turned his head and looked coldly at the direction of the crowd.


    "Jiuyou! Shock soul seal!" at this time, Jiang Ning suddenly drank coldly.


    "Ah! Ah!" suddenly, two extremely painful screams rang out from the crowd. They were the two people who had just made obscene laughter.


    The scream suddenly stopped, and people saw that the bodies of the two people fell rapidly towards the ruins below, and fell into the ruins with "pa pa".


    After the two bodies fell into the ruins, they were motionless and had no vitality!


    "These... These two... Are... Dead!" people sensed the two people below, and then someone made a surprise sound. The two people below became two cold bodies.

 Chapter 1305

    Jiang Ning''s nine Youzhen soul seal directly shocked the souls of the two martial artists and sent out bursts of exclamations among the empty crowd.


    "These two people just talked about master Jiang in a very obscene way, so they died!"


    "People say that master Jiang has unparalleled talent and beauty. Unexpectedly, he is also unparalleled in killing!"


    "Just now I sensed a powerful soul wave. It must be master Jiang who released a powerful soul attack and directly shocked the two people who dared to blaspheme her!"


    "Jiang Ning of the Jiang family is not only unparalleled in art, but also so terrible that he didn''t expect to kill people!"


    "Dare to blaspheme the goddess in my heart, these two people deserve to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the shock killed the two men, Jiang Ning, who stood proudly on the top of the bronze chariot, ignored others and turned back to look at the two open bronze gates.


    "Ow! Ow!" at this time, the white tiger among the four fierce beasts roared, and suddenly there was a strong wind between heaven and earth!


    It is said that the white tiger beast in ancient legend is the beast in charge of the power of the wind!


    Under the force of the extremely violent wind, the open bronze gate continues to open slowly towards both sides, bigger and bigger!


    "Rumble!" the earth in the ruins below trembled again.


    The two bronze Gates didn''t stop until they were opened to the maximum, and the fierce wind between heaven and earth followed. Under the gaze of eyes, the four elephant beasts of the yuan family rushed into the world inside the bronze gate.


    Then, Jiang Ning, the Jiang family standing proudly on the bronze chariot, and the world''s first arrogant stone maple, immediately entered and disappeared into the dark world.


    At this moment, there was great silence between heaven and earth, waiting for what would happen inside.


    Will they be silent when they enter, as just now?


    You will still hear the screams of fierce animals, men and women!


    Time passed for a while, and gradually, people began to realize something.


    At this moment, the figures floating in the void moved together and quickly flashed away towards the two open bronze doors.


    "The prohibition! The prohibition has really been broken! The site of Xuanguang Holy Land!"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! If it''s slow, the artifact will be taken away by others!"


    "Xuanguang artifact! I must obtain Xuanguang artifact! Achieve prestige, create a holy land, and be famous for all ages and immortality!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world, when Shi Feng and Jiang Ning enter, the world is still dark. Even the eyesight of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning is dark and can''t see five fingers!


    If you stir up a flame, you can''t shine the fire.


    The power of the soul extends in all directions, which is exactly the same. It''s like being suppressed by a mysterious and invisible force.


    Although it was dark, even the powerful four elephant beast could not see the world, but the four elephant beast continued to fly forward and to the boundless darkness.


    "The darkness is very strange. Be careful!" Shi Feng opened his mouth in the darkness and said to Jiang Ning.


    Eyesight and soul induction are blocked. Even if there is a powerful attack, it is difficult to find and hide.


    And who knows if there is any powerful prohibition in this dark world that can kill the golden spider poison king in the Seven Star demigod realm.


    "I understand!" Jiang Ning answered. Then he said, "at the moment, the four elephant beast of our yuan family has opened the four elephant array to protect us. We should be able to deal with general attacks."


    "Oh? Has the four elephant array been opened?" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh". Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he has opened the terror array that can destroy everything.


    Originally, I thought that when the four elephants array was opened, the wind and cloud changed color, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and it was magnificent. Unexpectedly, it was so calm.


    In the boundless darkness, Shi Feng only felt that his body was still moving rapidly.


    However, along the way, they were still unusually calm. From beginning to end, they did not encounter any powerful attacks.


    Just this darkness, go straight ahead, I don''t know where to go.


    In front, will it really be the Xuanguang site that disappeared a long time ago? And Leng Aoyue, will he really be here?


    I hope it''s here. I hope nothing happened to this boy!


    "Lengao moon!" the name whispered softly in the mouth of Shi Feng.


    A tall and straight figure appeared in his mind.


    With a moustache, his powerful face was full of solemnity.


    This is what his disciple looked like more than ten years ago. At that time, he was majestic with a snow colored long gun and gold armor.


    Sitting in the wilderness City, dominating the side.


    "Emperor, in the next cold and arrogant month, please accept me as an apprentice!" a scene decades ago came to Shi Feng''s mind.


    In a secluded valley, the cold and arrogant month was just a young man with a mustache.


    His face was firm and firm, his hands clasped fists, and he drank respectfully to himself, who was the emperor of Jiuyou.


    At that time, the cold and arrogant month had the style of a young overlord.


    "Leng Aoyue, the genius of Leng family in Tianhuang city?"


    When Leng Aoyue was young, he was called a genius. He was very famous in the northern regions. Even the emperor Jiuyou had heard of him.


    "Emperor, it''s you, Leng Aoyue." hearing the man''s question in front, Leng Aoyue replied respectfully, with a loud voice echoing in the valley.


    The man even knew himself, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "Good qualification, I accept it!" Leng Aoyue, also a disciple of Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, accepted it after seeing a few eyes. At that time, I just looked at him for some reason.


    There are no other disciples. When they accept disciples, they will undergo many tests.


    Even Leng Aoyue couldn''t believe that she had become a disciple of this man so quickly and successfully!


    You should know how many people in Tianheng mainland want to be this person''s disciples.


    "Emperor Xie... No! Master Xie, please be worshipped by the disciple Leng Aoyue!" Leng Aoyue has always been serious and solemn. Even worshipping the teacher has completed this process seriously.


    Get down on your knees! Kowtow! get up! Salute the master!


    "In that year, I fought with the demon emperor of TIANYAO mountain. Although I successfully killed the demon emperor, he was seriously injured. He was Leng Aoyue. Without hesitation, he took out the nine grade imperial elixir handed down by Leng family and healed me!"


    "That year, I wanted to impact the soul of the nine star emperor. It was his cold and arrogant month. He almost traded the major treasures and Yuan stones accumulated by the cold family for 10000 years of snowflakes for me. I also lost that 10000 years of snowflakes, which made me break through current events with half the effort!"


    "Leng Aoyue!"

 Chapter 1306

    Xuanguang holy land is related to light. But now Shi Feng is in the boundless darkness.


    "There is light ahead!" at last, Shi Feng suddenly saw a light in the distance ahead.


    "There is really light!" at this time, Jiang Ning also saw it.


    Closely following, Shi Feng obviously sensed that the speed of his moving forward suddenly accelerated. It seemed that the light was finally seen in the dark, and the four elephant beasts immediately accelerated their flying speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng only felt that he had finally completely separated from the darkness and finally entered a bright world.


    However, the light here is different from the light outside. It is full of white, pink, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and gold


    This piece of heaven and earth is shrouded in a colorful light!


    "Ten color light! Is this the mysterious light in the legend?" Jiang Ning whispered, looking at the colorful world, and followed her to confirm: "this ten color light should be the mysterious light in the legend! It can''t be wrong!"


    "So, this is indeed what people call the holy land of Xuanguang a long time ago?" Shi Feng also began to look in all directions, and the power of soul began to feel in all directions.


    Since leaving the dark place, not only the eyesight has been restored, but also the power of the suppressed soul has been restored to normal.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning looked down. In the sky below, a colorful cloud shrouded, blocking their sight.


    Immediately after that, Jiang Ning smiled on her cold face, remembered the records in an ancient book, and said with a smile: "the elixir field under the colorful cloud and fog! Is it the elixir field that used to be the Xuanguang Holy Land! Go!"


    Jiang Ning then gave orders to the four elephants.


    When Jiang Ning said the word "go", the four elephants and fierce beasts that had stopped the void rushed down quickly.


    "The miraculous medicine field? If the miraculous medicine field in Xuanguang Holy Land continued to grow for a long time, what would it be like! Ordinary miraculous medicine should also grow into the best!" Shi Feng whispered, looking down at the colored clouds below.


    Soon, the four elephant beasts pulled the bronze chariot and rushed into the colorful clouds.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng sensed the vitality in all directions and rushed towards himself.


    It seems that this colorful cloud is formed by the majestic and rich vitality between this colorful heaven and earth! In this cloud, you can feel very comfortable up and down with one breath.


    Soon, a vast field below fell into the sight of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Ning, who was originally excited, immediately showed a look of disappointment, shook her head and sighed: "it seems that the years are too long. The miraculous drugs in these miraculous fields are still dried up under the long years."


    At this moment, there are all dried up elixirs on that mu of elixir field, like dried weeds, which makes people feel painful!


    "That one is the Seven Star semi divine elixir Tianshuang fruit! Yes, it is indeed a dried Tianshuang fruit!"


    "That''s... Millennium fruit ginseng! And it''s full, mature and has grown for thousands of years. Because no one picked it for too long, it... Died!"


    "That''s Millennium Shenglong flower! It''s also a mature Millennium Shenglong flower! This... It''s a pity!"


    As a divine refiner, Jiang Ning can even recognize its predecessor from those dried miraculous medicines. At the moment, it is estimated that no one feels more distressed than her as a divine refiner. She feels that she is really a monster.


    Anyway, Shi Feng didn''t look so distressed and indifferent as Jiang Ning.


    "Eh?" and looking at Jiang Ning, a large piece of dried up elixir in the elixir field, suddenly gave a very surprised surprise.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s surprise, along with Jiang Ning''s eyes, Shi Feng saw a miraculous medicine field in the distance, shining with a burst of colored light.


    "What''s that?" Shi Feng asked Jiang Ning.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Jiang Ning said, followed by her body directly floating out of the bronze chariot, with long hair and clothes, like a fairy coming down to earth, falling towards the elixir field shining with color light.


    Shi Feng''s body was also moving and hurried to catch up.


    Their bodies soon fell into the spiritual field and looked down at the object shining with color light below. It was a plant shining with color light. There were ten petals on it, and each petal had ten colors.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold, white and powder are just like the dark light of this world.


    And these ten color petals, falling in Shi Feng''s eyes, actually feel very familiar! I seem to have seen it somewhere!


    "It''s it!" followed, Shi Feng suddenly remembered!


    When she was in the eastern region, the woman Hong Yue blocked a blow for herself and nearly died.


    He ventured into the forbidden area of death to find the magic medicine to save Hong Yue.


    At that time, as like as two peas of black hair and a snowy white moon, Shi Feng had left a ten petal petal for himself. He wanted to give himself to his disciple Qin Rufan.


    But these ten colored petals are slightly smaller than those given to them by the moon.


    "Have you seen these ten colored flowers?" Jiang Ning turned her head to look at him and asked when she heard the exclamation of Shi Feng just now.


    Shi Feng said, "once a friend of mine was seriously injured and nearly died. A friend gave me a piece of this ten color flower petal, which finally saved my friend."


    "Oh, your friend can give you these ten color petals. It seems that your relationship is not general!" Jiang Ning thinks that if you change yourself, you will not give them away easily.


    Unless it''s a real close friend.


    "He is a real good friend!" Shi Feng replied when he heard Jiang Ning''s words.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s mind, a white shadow, a beautiful face and a smile blooming like daffodils emerged.


    "The moon is matchless!" the name was whispered in her heart. Shi Feng thought of her that day in the forbidden area of death. Her white hair, practicing poison skills and losing her mind.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this little girl who always has something on her mind! After the ten colored petals left in the death forbidden area, Shi Feng never saw her again.


    Later, in the northern region, someone heard about the rumor of the white haired poison girl. Shi Feng thought that the white haired poison girl was matchless, but he went to look for it, but he couldn''t find it in the end.


    Shi Feng gradually woke up from his memory, stared at the ten color flower with his eyes, and asked Jiang Ning, "what grade does this ten color flower belong to?"

 Chapter 1307

    "What grade does this ten color flower belong to?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jiang Ning.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning said, "now this Xuanguang flower is not mature, but in the early stage. The product level is at the five-star and half god level. If it is really mature, it will be the legendary god level!"


    "Divine medicinal materials!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Jiang Ning nodded and said:


    "When it really matures, it should be the moment when it evolves into the divine level! And when it enters the divine level, it will have a real life form.


    However, how difficult it is to be in the realm of God level. This Xuanguang flower should have been planted here by Xuanguang holy land a long time ago. As a result, in the long years, it is only in the early stage. If you want to enter God level, you don''t know what year and month it is! "


    "Step into the real God level and have life form!" Shi Feng whispered softly after listening to Jiang Ning''s words.


    Before he entered the forbidden area of death, he heard the heavenly evil Supreme Master who slandered Hong Yue say that when he entered the forbidden area of death, he saw a colored flower, and that colored flower would run.


    Moreover, the ten colored petals taken out by Yue Wushuang on that day should come from the forbidden area of death, and the ten colored petals are obviously larger than these petals now.


    In this way, the moving ten colored flower in the forbidden area of death is a truly mature and God level Xuanguang flower?


    At the site of Xuanguang holy land, this Xuanguang flower is only in its infancy in these long years, and there is a mature Xuanguang flower in the forbidden area of death!


    What is the origin of the mysterious death forbidden area!


    How many years have there been in this world?


    The forbidden area of death. Shi Feng once heard that Princess Ziyun''s father, King Qilin, said that he didn''t know what happened there more than 300 years ago. All the creatures died and became a forbidden area of death.


    Now Shi Feng thinks that 300 years ago, a mysterious space landed there. The mysterious existence and unknown danger in the space made that area a forbidden area for death.


    Xuanguang flower, listen to this name, it should be related to the suddenly disappeared Xuanguang holy land, and there are Xuanguang flowers in the death forbidden area. Does it have anything to do with this Xuanguang holy land?


    Entering as like as two peas in the holy place, there are two bronze doors, and Shi Feng has seen the same bronze gate in the cave of the forbidden area.


    "Can we say that some of the lost holy land of Xuanguang fell into the eastern region of Tianheng continent?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this time, after Jiang ningduanni the Xuanguang flower for a while, he opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "This Xuanguang flower can''t be met. I want to continue planting it. But you and I found it together. What do you think? I''ll give you ten five-star semi divine pills. How about replacing this Xuanguang flower?"


    "Flowers for beauty, if you like, it''s yours!" Shi Feng said without hesitation when he heard Jiang Ning''s words.


    "Then I''ll take it!" listening to Shi Feng, Jiang Ning smiled again. It seems that she is still very happy to take the legendary Xuanguang flower, although the Xuanguang flower is only primary.


    Jiang Ning made a seal with both hands and entered the elixir field with a rune seal. She collected the elixir field planted with Xuanguang flowers, even the field with flowers, into her Xuanqi space.


    In fact, these miraculous medicine fields are also very precious. The soil quality is excellent, which is very suitable for planting miraculous medicine. After putting away the miraculous medicine field, Jiang Ning Fuyin kept playing in all directions.


    All the runes and seals that fell into the elixir field immediately sparkled a burst of blue light and were included in her Xuanqi space by Jiang Ning.


    The land where the elixir field was collected immediately became pitted and could not bear to look directly at it.


    Looking at Jiang Ning starting to collect the elixir field, Shi Feng stood aside and waited quietly.


    At this time, Jiang Ning''s body began to flash in order to collect the elixir field.


    Soon, Jiang Ning collected all the elixir fields in this area. The earth was full of chaos, as if a great disaster had happened.


    After collecting the elixir field, Jiang Ning flashed back to Shi Feng, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Ten five-star semi divine pills, what attributes do you need?"


    The so-called pill attribute is actually the efficacy, that is, the effect of swallowing.


    Since Jiang Ning said to give her pill, Shi Feng was not polite and said bluntly, "nine pills for increasing cultivation, one to recover from injury!"


    Although Shi Feng''s means to recover from his injury are against the sky, even if he has an accident, it''s really that critical time. Maybe a five-star semi divine pill can save his life.


    "OK!" hearing Shi Feng''s request, Jiang Ning nodded. Then two jade bottles appeared in her hand.


    One green and one white.


    Then, Jiang Ning introduced Shi Feng: "in the green bottle, there is a pill to recover the injury. The pill in the white bottle contains magnificent vitality. They are all five-star semi gods."


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng thanked Jiang Ning, and then reached out to take it.


    Put the green bottle containing the healing pill into the storage ring. Then Shi Feng found that there were ten pills in the white bottle. It seems that Jiang Ning gave himself one more pill.


    The five-star semi divine pill should not be difficult to refine for Jiang Ning, but the refining material is extremely precious.


    Eleven five-star semi divine level pills are absolutely worth the value of that half of the early Xuanguang flower.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jiang Ning, "how many pills will the energy in the elixir field be full when the martial arts who have just entered the three-star semi divine realm swallow?"


    "This pill is a five-star demigod level. The warrior in the three-star demigod realm can devour five. The ten pills in the jade bottle are enough for you to reach the peak of the three-star demigod realm." Jiang Ning replied.


    However, she did not notice that Shi Feng said, "ordinary three-star semi divine warrior".


    After listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "it''s not necessarily."


    His abnormal elixir field now can''t be compared with ordinary martial artists.


    Closely following, Shi Feng poured all the ten pills into his left hand, then patted his mouth and swallowed them directly.


    "You!" seeing Shi Feng''s action, Jiang Ning was surprised and said to Shi Feng: "if you just entered the three-star demigod realm and swallowed five pills, why did you swallow all ten pills?


    Swallow all ten pills. If you don''t dissipate the vitality in your body at that time, you will explode and die. Even if you dissipate the vitality in your body, you will waste the five pills in vain. Why do you have to! "


    At this moment, Jiang Ning couldn''t figure out what the man was thinking.


    I don''t understand why Shi Feng did it.


    How can you do such a stupid thing when you have unparalleled talent?

 Chapter 1308

    Ten pills were swallowed by Shi Feng. It was too late for Jiang Ning to stop them.


    The rolling and surging majestic vitality was constantly generated and surging in Shi Feng''s body, and poured into the abnormal Dantian where he fused with the holy fire.


    Jiang Ning on one side naturally sensed that Shi Feng''s body was full of vitality at the moment.


    "Hey!" Jiang Ning uttered a sigh, waiting for Shi Feng to dissipate the surging vitality in her body.


    Five five-star semi divine pills will be wasted by him!


    Five five-star semi divine elixir, even Jiang Ning, a divine refiner, takes a lot of trouble to refine. The most important thing is that the material is precious, but there is no market for it. You can''t find it when you meet it.


    After a while, "eh!" but followed closely, Jiang Ning immediately made a sound of surprise and doubt, and suddenly looked at Shi Feng like a monster.


    During this period of time, Jiang Ning didn''t feel the vitality of Shi Feng, but the majestic vitality had a trend of gradual integration in his body.


    In that case, the man inhaled all the majestic vitality of the ten pills into the elixir field?


    But... How is this possible! This man''s realm, but in the realm of three-star demigods, how can the Dantian of three-star demigods contain the vitality of ten pills!


    Even if he has just entered the three-star demigod realm, he can''t.


    The majestic vitality of the ten pills was indeed absorbed by Shi Feng''s Dantian, but Shi Feng''s face showed disappointment.


    Originally, I thought that ten five-star semi divine elixirs could make my abnormal elixir field full of energy. After all, after the first World War of Wuchuan wasteland, the energy in my elixir field has reached seven tenths!


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that I despised the five-star semi God level Dantian too much. Ten pills swallowed the rolling vitality of ten pills. The energy of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian increased by only one tenth! From seven tenths to eight tenths!


    In fact, it''s not that the five-star semi divine elixir is not so magical. It''s really his elixir field. It''s really abnormal.


    Jiang Ning''s face still showed a surprised look. Looking at the monster in front of her, she said, "you really swallowed the vitality of the ten pills?"


    "All swallowed up." Shi Feng nodded and said truthfully. Then he said, "but my elixir field swallowed up the vitality of the ten pills and only increased the energy by one tenth!"


    "Only increased by one tenth?" Jiang Ning was surprised when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Is this man laughing at himself?


    But he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    No one knows more about the efficacy and vitality of the ten pills refined by Jiang Ning. But unexpectedly, the man said, but it was increased by one tenth.


    "One tenth!"


    Seeing the surprised look on Jiang Ning''s face, Shi Feng explained: "in fact, there''s nothing to be surprised about. My elixir field is different from ordinary people. For ordinary martial arts, five elixirs can achieve great fullness, but I can''t."


    Hearing this, Jiang Ning gradually realized that when the man began to ask himself about the effectiveness of the pill, it seemed that he did ask "how many ordinary martial arts people need to swallow"!


    At that time, Jiang Ning didn''t care much. She subconsciously thought that Dantian could not distinguish between ordinary martial arts and unusual martial arts.


    Now I didn''t expect that this man was too unusual.


    Then, Jiang Ning seemed to realize something again, more aware that the man in front of him was definitely a real monster.


    If his Dantian has been like this all the time, the time, resources and efforts he spent in entering today''s three-star demigod state are absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.


    But with such a Dantian, so young, he stepped into the realm of three-star demigod. Even those saints and sons rely on ordinary Dantian. At this age, they are almost in this realm.


    But Dantian is different. Although the promotion is slow, the combat power must be an ordinary three-star demigod, which is difficult to reach.


    No wonder he could defeat Wang Li in the five-star demigod realm with the three-star demigod realm.


    But gradually, Jiang Ning thought of a terrible problem.


    If one day this man enters the realm of nine stars and half gods with such a terrible Dantian... Can anyone compete with him in this world?


    Will there be anyone else?


    Then, Jiang Ning shook her head and left these thoughts behind. It''s too early to think about them now. Not everyone can enter the nine star and half god realm.


    Even if some holy places, some children and saints who have just begun to show their talents against the sky, they may not be able to enter such a strong state in the end.


    "How much energy have you reached in the Dantian?" then Jiang Ning opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Now? Eight tenths," said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded and followed closely. She saw that her right hand turned over, and another white jade bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to Shi Feng.


    "Is this for me again?" said Shi Feng suspiciously.


    "That''s right!" Jiang Ning nodded and said, "there are 23 pills to enhance cultivation. I only have these left. I''ll give them all to you!"


    "Give it all to me? Why?" Shi Feng wondered why Jiang Ning gave the remaining 23 pills to himself for no reason.


    "Can''t she say that she has a crush on herself?" Shi Feng thought secretly in his heart.


    Then he stretched out his hand to pick up the white jade bottle. Since Jiang Ning gave him the remaining twenty-five and three medicines, he was not polite. With them, the energy of the elixir field should be full. It shouldn''t be a problem.


    Moreover, during this time, Shi Feng and the martial artists in the five-star semi divine realm have fought many times. The perception of the next realm has changed from vague to clearer.


    I believe it''s only a matter of time for him to enter the four-star semi divine state with his stone Maple''s rebellious talent and understanding, plus these 23 pills.


    Seeing that Shi Feng reached out to pick up the white jade bottle, Jiang Ning said, "just treat me as Jiang Ning. In order to make friends with your future overlord, make preparations in advance! I hope I have something to do with Jiang Ning in the future. Don''t shirk it, as if you don''t know me."


    Shi Feng reached out and took the white jade bottle. When he heard Jiang Ning''s words, he smiled and said, "it''s too late for me to curry favor with the refining master Jiang Ning. How can I pretend not to know!"


    After finishing this sentence in a joking tone, Shi Feng''s face gradually became serious and said, "I''ve written down today''s feelings! If you need any help in the future, just say it! I''ll certainly do my best!"

 Chapter 1309

    "Shi Feng wrote down today''s feeling! If you need any help in the future, just say it! I, Shi Feng, will certainly do my best!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded with a smile and said, "I have written down these words!"


    Then, Shi Feng smiled again. For a time, they always had a cold and handsome face, smiling face to face.


    "Huh?" and just then, a light "huh" sound sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng looked up and looked up at the sky.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Jiang Ning felt it at this time and looked up like Shi Feng.


    Under the colored clouds in the mid air, at this moment, figures appeared one after another.


    It seems that the crowd entering the bronze gate, through the darkness, also came here.


    "This! This! This! This!" for a long time, bursts of startled and suspicious voices kept coming out of the crowd.


    Because they saw that the vast land should be a miraculous medicine field, but the place they saw was already a mess.


    "The elixir field under the clouds and fog! This land should be the elixir field of Xuanguang holy land. It should be full of elixirs. How did it become such a miserable scene?"


    "No, look carefully. These traces on the earth are actually NEW! This has not become such a scene in a long time. It should be just done by human beings."


    "It''s them! Jiang Ning of the Jiang family! What''s the pride of the first day, Shi Feng! There are only these two people here. They must have collected all the miraculous drugs, even the miraculous medicine field."


    At this time, all eyes began to gather on Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. Shi Feng could clearly feel that there was a lot of bad in his eyes.


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng and Jiang Ning below: "Shi Feng, Jiang Ning, the elixir in the elixir field of Xuanguang holy land, since we are all here, everyone should have a share. Take out the elixir and share it with us."


    "Yes, yes! It should be! It should be!" as soon as the man''s voice fell, others nodded and echoed.


    "You see, the scope of these elixir fields is so large. How many elixirs do you need? You shouldn''t swallow them alone."


    "Indeed! We all worked hard to get here and nearly died. These miraculous drugs should share with us."


    Hearing the words of those people above, Jiang Ning spoke coldly and said, "when we arrived, the elixir here had dried up for a long time. I only found a living elixir. I, Jiang Ning, only received that one elixir. Do you want to share it with you?"


    "Master Jiang, it''s already like this here. You said there was only one elixir. Who would believe it!" an old man said in the crowd.


    When the old man''s voice fell down, others began to agree: "yes, yes! Now it''s all like this, saying that there is only one elixir, who will believe it! Anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    "Yes! If there is really only one elixir, why did you make it like this?"


    "Master Jiang, you can''t be so selfish and greedy. Since all of us have worked hard here, you should take out those miraculous drugs and share them with us!"


    Hearing those people''s words, Jiang Ning''s face became colder and colder. Then she opened her mouth coldly and said to those people:


    "The reason why this land is like this is that I Jiang Ning collected those elixir fields, but I Jiang Ning said there was only one, so there was only one. Can''t I Jiang Ning cheat you?"


    Shi Feng could clearly sense it. The more he talked about the end, the colder Jiang Ning''s face was.


    As soon as Jiang Ning''s voice fell, the old man spoke again and said, "it''s hard to say!"


    Then the old man said again, "the elixir left over from Xuanguang holy land can grow over a long period of time. Who knows! Maybe there are a lot of top-grade medicinal materials here. For the top-grade elixir, you master Jiang even lied and thought it was worth it."


    "If it is really a large area of the best medicine, it must be worth it!"


    "Yes! Indeed!"


    The more you listen to those people''s words, Jiang Ning''s face is as cold as a layer of frost, and coldly says:


    "What you mean by these words is that I, Jiang Ning of the Jiang family, am afraid that you people will not succeed? If I, Jiang Ning, took it, I''ll say I took it! How can you take me, Jiang Ning?"


    "You people, how can you take me Jiang Ning again?" the cold, arrogant and overbearing tone echoed in this heaven and earth. Jiang Ning was full of killing at this moment.


    "Ow! Roar! Chirp! Ow!" and just then, the four elephant fierce beasts had rushed to the top of Jiang Ning and Shi Feng, with towering ferocity, roaring angrily at these people in the void.


    It seems that if this person annoys Jiang Ning again, they will gallop up!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Suddenly, these people in the void shut up one by one and dared not speak again!


    Powerful four elephant array, who dares to offend!


    For a moment, the world became very quiet.


    "Hum!" looking at these people in the void, Jiang Ning sent out a cold hum!


    These selfish people dare to be presumptuous on their own heads!


    These people keep saying that they have taken so many miraculous medicines and should share them with them. But Jiang Ning knew very well that if any of them really received this large piece of magic medicine, they would want to swallow it alone. Would they share it with others.


    "Let''s go!" then Jiang Ning turned her head and said to Shi Feng beside her.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng nodded, followed their body movements, floated to the bronze chariot in the air, and soon stood proudly on the top of the bronze chariot again.


    Looking at those people in the void, Shi Feng lowered his head and ignored them.


    At this time, Jiang Ning drank coldly to the four elephant beast: "go!"


    "Roar!" the four elephant beasts roared again, and then soared forward, pulling the bronze chariot behind, Jiang Ning and Shi Feng on the bronze chariot, away quickly.


    In the void, looking at the two people farther and farther away, the silence in the crowd was gradually broken.


    "Well... Well... Did we just let them go? They took so many miraculous drugs!"


    "If you don''t let them go, who can stop them? Do you want to see the power of the four elephant array?"


    "But... But... But looking at this messy land, I didn''t get any miraculous medicine. I''m really unwilling! Miraculous medicine, miraculous medicine, the holy land of Xuanguang holy land, can really produce many valuable best miraculous medicines!"


    "Hey! Selfish Jiang Ning! Selfish Shi Feng! They only care about themselves and ignore the feelings of others!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1310

    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning left the messy land and those people.


    It is still a colorful world. Shi Feng stands proudly on the bronze chariot, scanning all directions. The power of the soul continues to sense all directions and search all directions.


    What he cares about most now is his disciple, Leng Aoyue! Whether it''s life or death, whether it''s here or not.


    Below, a dry and cracked land is full of vicissitudes and traces of years.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and blood colored light continued to shine from below the bronze chariot.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" bursts of howling like wild animals kept ringing from below. It was Shi Feng who released the Yin corpses in the blood stone tablet.


    "You have so many dead creatures called Yin corpses?" Jiang Ning suddenly saw so many Yin corpses appear and said.


    He had never heard of these dead creatures called Yin corpses by Shi Feng. He didn''t expect that this man raised so many such things.


    "Sometimes, these things are also very useful, so I raised more." Shi Feng replied. With the movement of his mind, he gave orders to the Yin corpse below with his thoughts. In the mind of each Yin corpse, Shi Feng forcibly entered the image, which looked like a cold and arrogant moon.


    Then, the dense Yin corpses, like locusts crossing the border, flew to the dry and cracked earth below. As soon as they fell on the earth, the Yin corpses drilled into the earth one after another, and then dispersed in all directions.


    These Yin corpses, Shi Feng''s order is mainly to find the trace of lengao moon. However, if anything unusual is found, Shi Feng will also be notified in his order.


    At this time, Jiang Ning suddenly opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "since entering here, I feel that you always seem to be looking for something."


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng replied, "this relic is the site of Xuanguang holy land. People who enter here are looking for something."


    "You are different." Jiang Ning said again, "you give me the feeling that you seem to be looking for something purposefully."


    Hearing what Jiang Ning said, Shi Feng suddenly smiled and said, "Oh? You found it all. It seems that you can''t hide anything!"


    "That''s nature!" Jiang Ning answered directly.


    Hearing her so direct, Shi Feng smiled again, and then truthfully said, "I have a friend who has been missing for many years, but I found the weapon he used near the ruins of the Tianta desert."


    Jiang Ning listened to Shi Feng and said, "Oh, so you guess he may have entered here?"


    "You can say so." Shi Feng nodded. Then he said, "I sent these Yin corpses out mainly to find him."


    "I see!" Jiang Ning nodded again.


    Shi Feng''s face was still smiling. This time, he didn''t say anything more. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the white jade bottle still holding on his right hand. There were 23 five-star semi divine pills in it to increase his cultivation.


    "It should be enough!" said Shi Feng. Then he poured twenty elixirs into his left hand. Under Jiang Ning''s gaze, he patted all twenty elixirs into his mouth.


    Twenty pills! A warrior in the three-star demigod realm swallowed ten five-star demigod level pills to enhance his cultivation. Now, he put twenty in his mouth. If this kind of thing is spread, who will believe it!


    The entrance of twenty pills immediately turned into a rolling and majestic vitality. In Shi Feng''s body, it immediately rushed down like a flood discharged from the embankment.


    "Suck!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and the abnormal Dantian began to devour the surging majestic vitality.


    Under the crazy swallowing power, Shi Feng can clearly sense that the energy in Dantian begins to ascend, ascend and ascend again.


    Like a cup with water, the water level is rising.


    After a while, Shi Feng nearly swallowed half of his majestic and rich vitality.


    After swallowing that half of the vitality, the energy of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian is about to reach nine tenths!


    At this moment, the flame suddenly sucked again and inhaled a large amount of vitality. Suddenly, the abnormal Dantian of Shi Feng finally reached nine tenths.


    "It''s only one tenth away from the great perfection! Continue to work hard and suck!" he whispered in his heart, and Shi Feng sucked again.


    But gradually, Shi Feng found that the energy of his own elixir field should still be a little worse when he swallowed the 20 elixirs.


    Closely following, Shi Feng threw a pill into his mouth again!


    "Eat again?" and Jiang Ning, who had been staring at Shi Feng, was suddenly surprised to see Shi Feng''s action.


    This is the 31st pill I have refined! The abnormal Dantian in the human body can be described as a bottomless hole. It seems that it is always dissatisfied!


    I don''t know how he stepped into this realm. How many magnificent resources does it have to spend?


    What exactly is this man?


    Jiang Ning found that she had known Shi Feng for so long. It seemed that she only knew his name was Shi Feng. For his other information, it was still a blank.


    Such arrogance seems to have suddenly emerged from this wild continent. I have never heard of this man before.


    Shi Feng is still sucking the majestic vitality in his body with the holy fire, "no, it''s almost." Shi Feng whispers again.


    Then he threw another pill into his mouth.


    In this scene, Jiang Ning looked completely in her eyes: "still eat! It''s the 32nd one!"


    "This time, it should be almost!" after sensing the situation in his body again, Shi Feng said secretly again.


    As time went by, Shi Feng finally turned the elixir into his majestic vitality and swallowed it up.


    At this moment, the energy in Shifeng Dantian has finally reached great fullness!


    "Finally! The big circle is full!" Shi Feng secretly breathed a sigh, and finally completed the process. Next, it''s time to feel the Martial Way wholeheartedly and enter the state of four-star and half God as soon as possible.


    The four-star semi divine realm. If Shi Feng can break through another realm, he can enter a new peak, whether his body, magic thunder, or his combat skills and combat power.


    At this time, Shi Feng, whose spirit was no longer focused on swallowing energy, raised his head slightly, looked at Jiang Ning and said, "finally."


    "Congratulations! I wish you a breakthrough to a higher level as soon as possible!" Jiang Ning congratulated her and said in her heart, "thirty two five-star semi divine pills!"


    Don''t go to see it! Vote! Reward! Let''s continue to burst awesome!

 Chapter 1311

    After the energy in Dantian reached great fullness, Shi Feng was not in a hurry to break through.


    He also knew that with his current understanding of martial arts, even with the help of fireworks trees, he could not break through for a time.


    The understanding of martial arts needs to be accumulated slowly.


    The four elephants and fierce beasts have been flying in the void for so long, and the earth below is still dry and cracked, as if the earth is boundless.


    After such a long time, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning didn''t find anything else. Even the thousands of Yin corpses released by Shi Feng didn''t get any news back.


    Originally, Shi Feng was worried that the shuttling of those Yin corpses under the ground of the world would trigger any powerful prohibition. As a result, up to now, no Yin corpse had an accident, and Shi Feng gradually put down his heart.


    Speaking of prohibition, it seems that when the bronze gate was just opened, the golden spider poison King touched the young man and never met again.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jiang suddenly saw a large area of dense, ancient and broken buildings on the horizon ahead.


    "There may be Xuanguang holy land, once the residence of disciples." seeing those buildings, Jiang Ning analyzed.


    However, these dilapidated buildings look ordinary.


    There should be more magnificent buildings such as the Lord, the elder and the treasure Pavilion than these.


    "Then let''s go and have a look. If we go straight ahead, we may see the place where the great people in the Xuanguang holy land once lived, or the Xuanqi storehouse, pill storehouse and library Pavilion!" said Shi Feng.


    When they come to this Xuanguang holy land to search for treasure, they naturally have to go to that place in order to have real treasure.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning nodded after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then the four elephants and fierce beasts began to dive down rapidly and rush to the broken buildings.


    However, as they approached the building complex, Jiang Ning''s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the four fierce beasts howled and howled again and again.


    Unexpectedly, there is a powerful array in this building complex that looks broken and ordinary, like the residence of the disciples of Xuanguang holy land.


    The four elephants and fierce beasts rushed into the invisible array, as if the sleeping fierce beasts were disturbed and triggered suddenly.


    The color of heaven and earth suddenly changed color. Shi Feng and Jiang Ning suddenly saw that the whole heaven and earth suddenly became dark, as if they had entered the boundless darkness for a moment.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning saw ten huge pillars rising in all directions, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, white, powder and gold. Each huge Pillar had a color, majestic and ancient and desolate, and rushed straight into the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it was connected with the sky like a giant pillar.


    The ten color columns are arranged in order and form a large circle around them, surrounding Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. Among each column, between the columns, there is a large airtight color net that looks like energy weaving.


    "Four elephant array, open!" and just then, facing the mysterious array surrounding them, Jiang Ning immediately gave a soft drink, which echoed around the world.


    "Ow! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the four elephant fierce beast heard Jiang Ning''s order and howled again.


    At this time, the four elephants and fierce beasts with four huge bodies moved together and ran to four directions.


    Green Dragon Lord East, run to the East!


    Rosefinch, fly south!


    White tiger Lord West! Xuanwu Lord North!


    The four elephant beast, Southeast and northwest, protects the stone maple, Jiang Ning and the bronze chariot under them in the center.


    The four elephant array has been deployed!


    At this time, the sky above the ten color giant column suddenly had a dense color light falling from the sky. It looked like a color light sword, and thousands of sword rain fell.


    Shi Feng can sense that each color light contains unparalleled power, which is far from his own power!


    However, just as the colorful sword rain was about to fall, the sky above Shi Feng and his companions was suddenly filled with blue thunder, red flames, invisible storm roaring and fierce waves.


    Four violent forces with different attributes suddenly fuse in the sky!


    This is the four elephants array under the joint force of the four elephants and fierce beasts.


    Under the power of the four elephant array, falling colored lights were blocked in an instant.


    At the same time, the force of the four elephants under the joint force of the four elephants and fierce beasts spread in all directions and swept towards the ten colored giant pillars that trapped them.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble!"


    Bursts of extremely violent explosions continue to ring out between heaven and earth.


    If you want to break this array, the ten colored giant pillars are the key. Only by crashing them can you break out of the array.


    However, under the power of the four elephant array, the ten colored giant columns did not move at all except for the roar! It seems that it is not so simple to collapse these pillars!


    The four elephant array is rumored to destroy everything! But the power that exists in this way can not even move when it strikes the ten giant pillars!


    The colorful lights falling from the sky were blocked by the power of the four elephant array.


    Constantly at this time, the large array did not let go of the attack on them, "bang" a thunder burst, and suddenly a thunder with ten colors fell from the sky, with more violent and powerful power than the previous color light.


    "Let''s go down!" at this time, Jiang Ning quickly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng. Their bodies immediately flashed down and under the bronze chariot.


    At the same time, the bronze chariot rose into the power of the four elephants. Suddenly, the power of the four elephants of the four fierce beasts became more fierce.


    With the bronze chariot''s four elephant array, in fact, it is the real four elephant array!


    "Boom!" the speed of the colored giant thunder was very fast. In a twinkling, it pounded on the power of the four elephants. The whole heaven and earth suddenly shook due to the impact of the strong power.


    However, the four elephant array, worthy of the world-famous four elephant array, finally blocked the colored giant thunder.


    "Really strong!" under the violent energy, Shi Feng raised his head and said secretly.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Ning to enter the site this time... If Shi Feng triggered the array himself, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Or Shi Feng, has been turned into ash in this big array!


    "Eh? Isn''t that master Jiang? And the proud stone maple on the first day?" suddenly, bursts of words came.


    "Yes, it''s master Jiang and Shi Feng. I didn''t expect that we had just met before and saw each other so soon."


    "At the moment, master Jiang and Shi Feng seem to be in some trouble!"


    "What a powerful energy there!"


    From these voices and words, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning heard that the person who came was the group they met in the miraculous medicine field.


    Hearing the voices of these people, the faces of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning cooled down again.

 Chapter 1312

    Hearing the bursts of words from that side, the faces of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning became colder and colder, and looked at those people.


    Among these people, some were shocked, some were surprised, and some looked like watching a good play.


    However, compared with the previous miraculous medicine field, there are many fewer people. It seems that many people did not follow the crowd and went to explore in other directions.


    "Master Jiang, I don''t want us to meet again so soon!" said the old man who was like the leader. At the moment, seeing Shi Feng and Jiang Ning trapped in the big array, the smile on the old face was like a spring breeze.


    "What if I see it?" Jiang Ning said coldly when he saw the old man and the smile on his face.


    "Of course not!" the old man replied with a smile.


    At this time, someone said, "it must be them who took so many elixirs but didn''t share one with us. They suffered retribution this time. Even the extremely powerful array in this space can''t see it."


    "Yes! There are so many miraculous medicines in such a large area. They are not afraid to eat too much!"


    "Heaven is fair, people are doing, and heaven is watching! Hum, they are so selfish that they only consider themselves and don''t care about the feelings of others. They deserve to be reduced to such a state at the moment!"


    These words outside, with the ear power of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, naturally and clearly listened to them.


    "I Jiang Ning said that I only received one elixir in that elixir field!" hearing the words of those people, Jiang Ning drank coldly again. At this moment, Jiang Ning seemed to be really angry.


    "Hum! A large field of miraculous medicine says there is only one miraculous medicine. I don''t believe it at all!"


    "Yes! I don''t believe it either. Master Jiang, don''t fool us now."


    "Hehe, master Jiang, I don''t believe that there is only one miraculous medicine in such a large miraculous medicine field! Or what do you think? You hand over the miraculous medicine and share it with us, and we will do our best to help you break through the array?" at this time, the old man who is more and more like a leader smiled and said.


    "That''s right! If master Jiang is willing to hand over the elixir, we are outside and are willing to help you break the battle together."


    "Me too! My realm is not high, but I will do my best!"


    Followed by another echo.


    "You?" hearing these people''s words, Jiang Ning''s mouth was stirred up, revealing a smile full of disdain. This time, he sneered with disdain and said, "even the four elephant array of our yuan family can''t break this array. You can break it?"


    Jiang Ning''s words are red fruit, and she completely despises their meaning.


    But her words are true.


    If Jiang Ning had wanted to kill these people before, as long as the four elephant array was opened, it would surely destroy them.


    The combined strength of these people can not compete with the four elephants array.


    After saying that, Jiang Ning ignored those people.


    The colored thunder falling from the sky was finally completely blocked and disappeared under the real power of the four elephants!


    However, the violent color thunder has just disappeared, and the four elephant beasts have not yet taken the opportunity to breathe. On the sky, there is another violent roar, the world vibrates, and a huge dark light giant sword falls from the sky, as if the heaven is angry and punishes the gods in the world.


    "That sword! Strong! So strong!"


    "When I saw the sword, I felt it was difficult to breathe!"


    "This sword, what kind of sword is this? My body trembled involuntarily!"


    "Ten color light! Xuanguang! Is this sword the legendary artifact of Xuanguang holy land? Can''t Xuanguang divine sword be


    As soon as the Xuanguang giant sword came out, the crowd outside stared, talked and exclaimed one after another.


    Just because of the momentum emitted by the huge sword, it''s really shocking! Everyone has a feeling in his heart that if he is under the Xuanguang giant sword, he will turn into ash in an instant.


    The power of this Xuanguang giant sword is beyond their power.


    "This is the mysterious light artifact?" Shi Feng said, gazing at and sensing the mysterious light giant sword above.


    But then he shook his head: "although this huge sword is very strong, it still doesn''t have the strong momentum of artifact!" Shi Feng, who had seen powerful artifact, said.


    "Oh, have you seen the real artifact?" Shi Feng was right beside her. Although his self-talk was very light, he was still heard by Jiang Ning.


    People who have seen artifact! Jiang Ning originally thought that this person was born extraordinary. At this moment, she thought that his origin and origin were not simple.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Jiang Ning''s words, but asked her, "can the Xuanguang giant sword be blocked by the four elephant array!" at the moment, what he cares about most is this!


    Even if the giant sword does not reach the level of true God, it is also a very strong sword! If the four elephant array cannot be blocked, he and Jiang Ning will turn into ashes!


    Although he knew that the four elephant array was really strong.


    "Don''t worry, you can!" Jiang Ning answered confidently when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    At this time, Xuanguang giant sword crashed down into green thunder, flame, storm and flood!


    "Down!" then, outside the big array, there were bursts of startling cries.


    "Blocked... Blocked! Such a powerful Xuanguang giant sword... Was also blocked by the four elephant array!"


    "The four elephant array of the four great beasts of the yuan family! It''s as powerful as the legend!"


    The power of the four elephant array blocked the Xuanguang giant sword from falling. At this time, there were bursts of exclamations outside.


    However, this time, the power of the four elephants of the four elephants array is obviously not as easy as before. Originally, the power of the four images spread in all directions and bombarded the ten huge colored pillars.


    This time, in order to meet and block the Xuanguang giant sword, the scattered power of the four images has been condensed and returned.


    "The four elephants array is really powerful!" at this time, the leading old man also said so. Then the old man suddenly smiled again and said to the people:


    "Everyone, you must have seen it just now. Master Jiang Ning was angry because of your words not long ago. Have you ever thought about what would happen if Jiang Ning and Shi Feng got out of the four elephant array?"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    As soon as the old man said that, many people''s faces moved. These people were just talking about Jiang Ning''s retribution, or that she was selfish and didn''t share the elixir with them.


    At that time, all kinds of bad feelings began to fill their hearts, and thoughts flashed rapidly in their minds.

 Chapter 1313

    The four elephant array is still resisting Xuanguang giant sword!


    Everyone outside the array showed complex faces one by one.


    At this time, the old man who was more and more like the leader spoke again and said to the people, "gentlemen, if Jiang Ning is angry, even if we can escape today, can we escape the pursuit of the yuan family in the future?"


    The old man''s words definitely add fuel to the fire.


    When he said this, someone quickly showed a cruel face and said, "the old man is right! We make Jiang Ning angry. If Jiang Ning hates us, we will escape her pursuit here, and we will suffer endless pursuit of the yuan family in the future!"


    As soon as they heard the endless pursuit of the yuan family, they took in bursts of cool breath one by one.


    What is the Jiang family! None of the people present did not know. That''s an ancient family. Not to mention the strong people at the top of the nine stars in the family, even if they send strong people such as four stars and five stars, they can''t bear the anger of these strong people!


    And if you die alone, you will die, but if you offend the Jiang family, you may die as well as your whole family, your parents, your wife and children!


    If you meet cruel people, you will be slaughtered all over the door!


    At the thought that if the person closest to him is crying in pain and dying miserably because of his words today, a person feels uncomfortable all over. This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen!


    "Master Jiang, it''s my brain fever today. If I say something wrong to you, you have a lot of adults. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Yes, master Jiang, I know I''m wrong! I don''t want those miraculous drugs! Don''t take the words of people like me to heart!"


    "And me, master Jiang, I know I''m wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people think of the consequences of offending Jiang Ning and the Jiang family. They quickly open their mouth and apologize to Jiang Ning.


    I hope Jiang Ning doesn''t hate and the tragedy doesn''t happen to herself.


    Jiang ninggen didn''t bother to pay attention to the words of those people outside. He didn''t even look at them. His face was still cold. Jiang Ning''s attention was concentrated above her head.


    The Xuanguang giant sword and the four elephant array!


    Seeing that after he said those soft words, Jiang Ning was still cold, and many people''s hearts began to be full of anxiety.


    This cold face, is it true that Jiang Ning''s heart is really full of cold? Have you branded your words and appearance deeply in your heart? There is no room for maneuver at all?


    These people are full of uneasy thoughts in their hearts.


    At this moment, the old man''s voice sounded at the right time: "it seems that master Jiang really hates us! In fact, we just tell the truth and have no fault. But master Jiang... Ah..."


    At last, the old man gave a long sigh, and his tone seemed to be full of helplessness.


    "To tell the truth, we are indeed telling the truth!" there is humanity. Although they had previously admitted their mistakes to Jiang Ning, few people thought they were really wrong.


    Just want Jiang Ning not to hate herself.


    "In fact, in my opinion..." then, the old man said again: "in this world, maybe only dead people will not hate others."


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "Old man, do you mean..."


    When a man heard the old man''s words, his face suddenly changed. Although most people have understood the meaning of the old man''s words, they have not dared to say it.


    For a time, the void became quiet and became unusually quiet, quiet and strange.


    Then, complex emotions rose in people''s hearts.


    "Ho ho!" sensing the silent void, the old man again gave a "Ho" laugh. On his old face, his eyes narrowed slowly, gradually showing a cold smile. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "You guys, think it out for yourself! Whether you want to bear the anger of the yuan family and implicate your relatives, or let Jiang Ning disappear into the world forever!"


    "Let Jiang Ning disappear into the world forever!"


    "Let Jiang Ning disappear into the world forever!"


    The old man''s last words echoed in the silent void, like a magic sound, strongly shaking hearts.


    Let Jiang Ning disappear in this world forever! In this wild land, it definitely belongs to a great evil!


    And such a sentence was said from his mouth.


    "No, no! I can''t do it! Terrible! This fact is terrible!" said someone trembling in the crowd.


    Then, his body suddenly moved and wanted to escape from the void, "crazy! Those people are crazy! They want Jiang Ning... God!"


    But not long after he escaped, people saw that suddenly, the man''s head flew into the sky!


    Someone is invisible and kills him in the distance! The headless body suddenly fell rapidly towards the dry and cracked earth below.


    "This... This..."


    "Ha ha!" and then the old man laughed again and said:


    "I have decided that in order not to be chased and killed by the yuan family in the future, Jiang Ning must disappear into the world forever today! But I''m also afraid that this secret will be leaked out, so we''d better stand on the same line with me."


    "I''ve decided! I can''t die. My family, wife and children need my care. Therefore, let master Jiang Ning and master Jiang disappear into the world forever."


    "I can''t die either! I really can''t die!"


    "Me too! I don''t want to die! I dare not bear the endless anger of the yuan family. I just thought that as long as we stand on the same line and keep this secret together, no one knows what we have done today."


    "Yes! If anyone wants to shrink back like the man just now, all of us will kill him! What happened today must not be known by the outside world. Today, let''s go crazy!"


    "OK! Today, let''s go crazy!"


    "Let''s go crazy!"


    "Although Jiang Ning is my goddess, if it concerns my life, it can only..."


    For a time, one by one began to figure it out, and many people have spoken.


    There are also some people, although they still feel that this fact is too crazy, but they are silent and look down at the headless body lying on the earth and worse than a dead dog.

 Chapter 1314

    Among the empty crowd, ruthless faces were revealed from people''s faces.


    These people showed a ruthless face and explained that they had killed Jiang Jiajiang.


    At this time, the famous young man who was still hesitant on his face said, "although the goddess Jiang Ning was trapped in the big array, she was guarded by the big array of four elephants and surrounded by the first arrogant stone maple."


    Although the young man didn''t finish his words, it was obvious that with their current strength, they might not be able to kill Jiang Ning under the protection of the four elephant array and Shi Feng.


    "Don''t worry about this!" when hearing the young man''s words, the leading old man seemed to have seen something. His old face smiled coldly and said:


    "The four elephants array is fighting against the Xuanguang giant sword with all its strength at the moment. If the four elephants array dares to divide its strength and hum, the Xuanguang giant sword will not only help us kill Jiang Ning, but even the four elephants gods and beasts.


    As for the arrogant stone maple, with the joint efforts of all of us, it is not enough to be afraid! "


    "If so, that would be great! I''m really afraid that the four elephants array guard can''t kill them." someone answered after listening to the old man.


    "If that''s the case, what are we waiting for? Gather all our strength quickly, launch an attack and kill Shi Feng and Jiang Ning."


    "The goddess, Jiang Ning, conquers the country and the city! If she really dies like this, it''s really a pity, but there''s no way. Who let her, Jiang Ning, have the heart to kill us, and we''re just forced and helpless."


    "Yes! I don''t want to do it unless I have to!"


    Jiang Ning didn''t say anything at all, but the tone and expression of these people at the moment seemed to be forced.


    "But the ten pillars of the big array are connected by the power of dark light. Jiang Ning and Shi Feng should be trapped by the power of dark light before they can''t get out, but we can''t blast the power into it!" one person found something and said.


    Hearing the man''s words, the old man smiled again and said, "I''ve known this problem for a long time! Since I said to kill Jiang Ning, there''s no need for everyone to worry about it."


    "Oh, really?"


    Then, I saw the old man''s face still hung a faint smile, his right hand turned, and then a black ball appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and strange force emanated from the black ball.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ning in the array also seemed to feel the mysterious and strange force outside the array. She turned her head coldly. Soon, her eyes also stared at the black ball in the old man''s hand: "this... This is my yuan family, the broken magic shadow stolen by a thief slave ten years ago! Who is this person?"


    Then, Jiang Ning''s eyes scanned the old man''s face, as if to see through the old man.


    At this moment, the old man outside the array spoke and said to the people, "this is my treasure, which can break the space between the two places. We just need to gather all our strength on my treasure."


    "Jiang FA!" just then, Jiang Ning, who was trapped in the array, sounded a cold drink.


    Hearing the word "Jiang Fa", I saw the old man with a smile on his face, and his body suddenly trembled. However, the smile reappeared on the old man''s face. The old man slowly turned his head and looked at Jiang Ning in the big array:


    "Hehe, Miss Ning, I''ve changed my face. Unexpectedly, you recognized me and my treasure."


    "Sure enough, it''s you! Thief slave Jiang FA! Dare you say that the broken ghost of our yuan family is your baby?" Jiang Ning drank coldly again.


    "This?" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Jiang FA looked down at the black magic ball held in his right hand, and then "ha ha" smiled: "ha ha ha! It used to belong to the yuan family, but it has been my property for ten years."


    "Hum, shameless thief slave!" Jiang Ning drank coldly again.


    "So this man used to be a servant of the yuan family? A thief slave? According to Jiang Ning, the treasure in his hand that can break space comes from the yuan family?"


    "No wonder he tried his best to unite us to kill Jiang Ning. It turned out that he had a grudge against the Jiang family!"


    "Shall we do it again?"


    "Now, do we have a way back? The old man holds the treasure of the yuan family! And did you see it? The man wanted to run, but he was killed unconsciously! The realm of the killed man is the same as you and me!"


    "On the surface, the old man looks only in the realm of one star and half god. In fact, it is not simple. According to the current situation, we must not offend this man. Otherwise, we will become a headless corpse on the dry earth like the previous man."


    "Now that we know the real identity of the old man, will the old man kill us?"


    "It shouldn''t be. We are now grasshoppers on the same rope. Today''s matter, but who dares to spread the matter of killing Jiang Ning? I also advise you that nothing has happened after today."


    "All right, everybody!" at this time, the old man whose real name was Jiang FA spoke and said in a loud voice, "since we all decided to kill Jiang Ning with all our strength, let''s use your strongest strength to blast into the magic ball in my hand!


    I will use the mysterious power of this magic ball to transfer your power to the big array and kill Jiang Ning and Shi Feng! "


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Kill Jiang Ning! Kill Shi Feng!"


    At this point, people also feel that they have no choice. Today, either Jiang Ning died or they died themselves!


    "Then I''ll tell you my dirty words first. Now that we have chosen to fight together and share life and death, let''s do it with all our strength. If anyone dares to pretend, don''t blame me for being rude!


    If someone still wants to retreat for the sake of everyone''s future life and death, the headless body on the ground is his example. "


    "Well, since we have chosen to fight together, we must do our best to fight!"


    "Fight! Kill Jiang Ning! Kill Shi Feng!"


    "Kill Jiang Ning! Kill Shi Feng!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    After that, the sound of drinking and killing sounded again and again, echoing and opening between the heaven and earth. For a long time, the strong murderous spirit filled the heaven and earth!


    "Kill!" the last word "kill" was cold from the mouth of the old man named Jiang FA. The old face immediately showed a cruel look, and his whole body exuded a strong sense of killing!

 Chapter 1315

    The empty people outside the Xuanguang array have begun to gather their strongest strength. Closely followed, an individual burst out one violent attack after another, and all the dense attacks hit Jiang FA.


    "Drink ha!" Jiang FA whispered and raised the broken empty shadow in his hand. At this moment, the fierce attack from all directions seemed to be led by the broken empty shadow in Jiang FA''s hand, all of them gathered towards the broken empty shadow, and strangely absorbed by the broken empty shadow.


    "Drink!" finally, Jiang FA burst into a sudden drink, clenched his right hand and suddenly shook it. At this time, Jiang FA also blasted his strongest attack into the broken empty shadow.


    "The yuan family! Once I was a slave of the yuan family, a humble servant. This shame, my dragon hair should be washed well! The yuan family will kill each other in the future!" said Jiang FA secretly and ruthlessly.


    Since the day Jiang FA sneaked out of the Jiang family ten years ago, he abandoned the Jiang Surname Given by the Jiang family and took the Dragon surname!


    Dragon, the symbol of honor and king! He has ginger hair. No, he has dragon hair! To be such a person.


    In the large array, under the powerful energy confrontation, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning suddenly felt that their space had fluctuated violently.


    "Not good!" at this time, Jiang Ning drank. Then he said to Shi Feng, "Jiang FA, the thief slave, is urging the broken empty shadow of our yuan family! They are transferring their attack to us with the broken empty shadow!"


    Now, the four elephant array is still resisting the Xuanguang giant sword. The four elephant beast can''t be distracted at all. Otherwise, not only the two of them are in danger under the Xuanguang giant sword, but also the four elephant beast.


    Suddenly, in front of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, a violent energy suddenly appeared, and then hit them like a storm.


    "Hurry! Stand back!" seeing the violent attack, Shi Feng suddenly drank violently at Jiang Ning, followed closely, Shi Feng moved in front of Jiang Ning, and in an instant came to Jiang Ning and stood in front of her.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent dark magic thunder burst out from Shi Feng, followed by a fierce attack on Shi Feng who turned into a dark thunder man.


    "He!" in the rear, Jiang Ning was still a little frightened. She looked at the dark thunder man in front of her and said in a daze.


    Just now I thought I was going to be attacked by that wave of violent energy!


    Fortunately, this man stood in front of himself!


    Once, Jiang Ning had four gods and beasts. If she really encountered a strong enemy and a strong attack, she didn''t need anyone to help her block it. Just start the four elephant array directly.


    It seems to be the first time that someone stood in front of him to block the attack for himself.


    I don''t know why, Jiang Ning looked at the dark thunder man in front of her. For a time, she was very relieved.


    "Drink roar!" just then, Shi Feng, who turned into a dark thunder, gave a sudden roar! In the dark thunder, Shi Feng has taken out the bloodthirsty thunder sword. The nine Thunders of the divine devil, the power of killing the world, are all gathered on the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    Every attack was blocked by the dark thunder from Shi Feng! But the last force, Shi Feng, who was in the dark thunder, suddenly changed his face.


    "This power!" immediately followed, the dark thunder on Shi Feng''s body quickly flowed, and all gathered towards the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his right hand.


    After gathering all the power of thunder, Shi Feng suddenly cut out with a sword and cut to an invisible force.


    Although Shi Feng is now powerful and known as the first arrogant in the world, under that invisible force, even the sword cut by Shi Feng can''t compete!


    This invisible force has surpassed Shi Feng''s current strength.


    The violent thunder on the bloodthirsty thunder sword suddenly broke up under the invisible force. Shi Feng''s whole person suffered a sudden blow from the invisible force.


    "Er!" a painful voice sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth, and Shi Feng''s whole body suddenly shook.


    "Shi Feng!" heard the painful cry in front of her, looked at the tremor in front of her, and Jiang Ning immediately exclaimed.


    "Nothing!" heard Jiang Ning''s exclamation, and the two words were spit out by Shi Feng. Although the invisible force was strong, Shi Feng''s immortal devil body was not vegetarian!


    At this moment, Shi Feng crossed his hands in front of him, and with his strong flesh, he fought hard with the invisible force, and whispered softly in his mouth: "Jiuyou will never die, forever..."


    Jiuyou immortal body, ancient life, ancient characters, 81 immortal demon blood in the body, and stone Maple''s way of recovery began to run rapidly.


    "Drink ha!" finally, under the roar of Shi Feng, his hands crossed in front suddenly moved forward, his arms opened, and finally blocked the invisible force completely with his strong body until he collapsed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face, neck and hands, which are exposed in the bloody armor, are already scarred and shocking.


    "Shi Feng, how are you!" sensing that peace had returned to the front, Jiang Ning opened her mouth again with concern and asked Shi Feng.


    "I''m... OK! Don''t worry." although it''s OK, Shi Feng''s voice sounds tired and hard.


    "Hmm? A mere three-star demigod blocked my blow? It is worthy of being the first pride to defeat the Wang family and Wang Li." at this time, the old man Longfa outside the array said. At this moment, Longfa''s old face was also a little surprised.


    After all, the three-star demigod blocked the attack of breaking the empty demon shadow. If they knew their true realm, it would be absolutely boiling.


    "Oh! It turns out that Shi Feng is not very good. With our joint efforts, you see, he has become like this now. We should take his life if we launch a few more attacks! Tut tut Tut, Shi Feng, but now we are the first pride of the mang wasteland!"


    "The first day I killed the manghuang continent! I didn''t even dare to think about such a thing. I didn''t expect it to come true today." someone said this and became more and more excited.


    "Ha ha ha! I find that I am less and less afraid of killing Shi Feng and Jiang Ning this time. On the contrary, I am more and more excited! Such arrogance will die in my efforts! Tut tut Tut, this feeling is really wonderful! It is wonderful!"


    "Old man, let''s launch the next wave of attack. As long as we kill the stone maple, Jiang Ning will catch it!" someone suggested to long FA.


    "Good!" hearing what the crowd said, Longfa smiled and shouted "good".

 Chapter 1316

    Then, long FA, the former servant of the yuan family, held up the black magic ball "broken empty shadow" in his hand.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Suddenly, there was another sound of drinking and killing, constantly shouting from the mouth of a famous martial artist, followed by another wave of violent energy, which was blown out by them and poured into the broken air demon shadow with dragon hair held high from all directions!


    "This time, it should be enough to kill the little rabbit in the way!" at this moment, the old face of dragon hair showed a cruel color, followed by his right hand holding the broken empty demon shadow, and then suddenly shocked.


    "Kill that little rabbit! Use the power of the big array to cripple the four elephants and fierce beasts! Then coagulate Jiang! Hey, hey, hey, I haven''t tasted what it''s like to be a humble servant of the yuan family for so many years, Miss Jiang!


    Jiang Ning of the Jiang family, one of the eight God refiners, and the goddess Jiang Ning in the eyes of everyone, must be very beautiful! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the array, Shi Feng still blocked Jiang Ning''s body with his strong body.


    At this moment, the energy of this space boils violently again, and violent attacks appear in front of Shi Feng.


    "Destroy!" Shi Feng drank coldly. On the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his right hand, he had gathered the power of violent magic thunder again, surging forward, attacking fiercely and cutting out.


    Violent ice power, violent flame, violent thunder, big sword, knife shadow, giant fist, leg shadow, big palm, split phantom, ancient rune, invisible power, countless attacks, immediately broke under the chop of Shi Feng.


    After a cut, Shi Feng suddenly cut again, and then many violent forces disappeared under his cut.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is guarding Jiang Ning, as if one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it! It seems that as long as his stone maple is there, as long as his stone Maple does not fall, no one can hurt the woman behind him.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng shouted, and suddenly cut off again!


    Under this sword, most of the violent energy was suddenly cut off by Shi Feng! At this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified, because what he had to face would be the powerful invisible force before.


    It was this invisible force that made him scarred now.


    "Violent! Nine thunder annihilating sword!" a more violent dark magic thunder broke out on the bloodthirsty thunder sword. At this moment, Shi Feng gathered the strongest nine thunder power and stabbed forward with a sword.


    After seeing this powerful force, Shi Feng knows that he can''t compete with that force with his own strength, but he can also fight with all his strength to resist some forces.


    A sword stabbed out and felt the powerful invisible force rushing in. Shi Feng broke out again and suddenly drank: "drink!"


    Then, just like just now, the thunder force on the bloodthirsty thunder sword has collapsed under the invisible force.


    "Laozi resists!" Shi Feng''s face shows a cruel color. At this moment, he clenches the right hand of the bloodthirsty thunder sword, suddenly crosses with his left hand, and then clenches his teeth to face the invisible force.


    Shi Feng''s strong body was destroyed by the powerful invisible force. This time, Shi Feng had already put Jiang Ning''s recovery pill into his mouth, swallowed it suddenly, and swallowed the five-star semi divine recovery pill.


    Under the magical pill of five-star and half god level, the broken flesh of Shi Feng is healing rapidly.


    The five-star semi divine elixir is worthy of the five-star semi divine elixir. It''s only one elixir. It''s stronger than all the recovery methods of Shi Feng combined!


    "Ah!" the flesh is constantly destroying, recovering, recovering and destroying. Shi Feng roars, fiercely crossing his hands and suddenly moving forward to get away. Another wave of attack is blocked by Shi Feng.


    "Is it blocked again?" Jiang Ning felt the wave in front again, and sighed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Jiang Ning made a sound again and asked, "Shi Feng, how do you feel?"


    "I feel good!" replied Shi Feng. This time, I have more strength than the last time, and my state is obviously better than the last time.


    "Here!" at this time, a slender white and tender hand with five fingers stretched out from behind and put it in front of Shi Feng''s chest.


    Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and saw that on this white hand like lanolin white jade, he was grasping a green jade bottle at the moment. Jiang Ning opened his mouth and said, "red blood golden pill is a five-star semi divine pill to recover from injury, and there are eight in it!"


    "Eight?" listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng whispered softly, reached out to take the green bottle, and then put it into his storage ring for the time being.


    I''ve seen the magic of five-star and half god level pills. With these eight red blood gold pills, I should be able to block several waves of attacks.


    However, it''s just to block the attack. If the big array that traps you still doesn''t break, you will be consumed by those dregs sooner or later.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng looked up and looked up.


    The struggle between Xuanguang giant sword and the four elephant array continued. At this time, Shi Feng immediately whispered that it was not good. At this moment, it was obviously that Xuanguang giant sword had the upper hand!


    If you continue like this, you will not only be consumed by the energy of those dregs in the big array, but also be destroyed by the Xuanguang giant sword.


    The situation seems to be developing in an increasingly bad direction!


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it! This stone Maple has stopped our attack again! Why is he so tough, as if he can''t be broken forever." someone looked at the stone Maple standing there in the big array and said angrily.


    "Originally, I saw that he was depressed and thought that our last wave of attack could destroy him. How can it look that his spirit is getting better and better now?"


    Hearing those people''s words, the old man Longfa grinned and said to them, "just swallowed some pills!" after saying this, the old man smiled again and said, "we can see him and see how many magic drugs can compete with us."


    "I see! I almost forgot that goddess Jiang Ning is one of the eight God refiners!"


    "But it''s a pity that he killed them, and everything on them belongs to us. If he took one more pill, we would lose one. In fact, it can be said that what he swallowed was our pill."


    "That''s right! He''s Shi Feng. Why don''t you die! Why waste such precious pills in vain! I said, Jiang Ning and Shi Feng are so selfish! Self-interest!"

 Chapter 1317

    "Come on! Come on! Come on! You scum!"


    In the big array, Shi Feng then blocked the three waves of attack with his strong body!


    These three waves of attack, Shi Feng swallowed two red blood gold pills! Eight red blood gold pills and six more.


    "Hehe, I want to see how many pills master Jiang has prepared for his little white face!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Outside, the voice of the old man''s Dragon hair and the laughter of those helpers were introduced into the array.


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning have felt that the situation is getting worse and worse for them.


    With a cold face, Jiang Ning turned to the crowd in the array and said coldly: "you people said I swallowed a lot of magic medicine alone. I don''t care about you. Now I fall into the well and fall into the stone while I fall into the array! If I knew so, I should have killed you all with the four elephant array!"


    In the face of these people, Jiang Ning is very angry despite her good temper.


    At that time, I didn''t bother to pay attention to them and thought it was over. Unexpectedly, they intensified!


    "Ha ha!" the old man''s long hair smiled and said:


    "Master Jiang, what''s the use of saying this now? The hatred has been settled. Anyway, you are not dead today, or we are sad in the future! Oh, by the way, don''t think you are dead. What happened here will be sent back to your yuan family. Since I want to kill you, I have a guard against it!"


    "Old man, do you really have preventive measures?" a young man beside Longfa was shocked when he heard Longfa''s words. He was worried about it.


    Many people know that some of the peerless gifted disciples, sons and daughters of ancient forces have mysterious secrets entered by their elders. If they are killed, the scene before their death will be passed back to the forces.


    "Since I said there were preventive measures, naturally there are preventive measures, can''t you trust me?" hearing the young man''s words, long FA turned his head, looked at him with a cold smile and asked.


    After being stared at by the dragon''s hair, the young man immediately felt that he seemed to be stared at by a dormant fierce beast. He felt cold all over. He quickly opened his mouth and replied, "no! No! How dare I trust you! No! No!"


    Under that inexplicable pressure, young people and even the elderly have changed to predecessors, "you" to "you"!


    "Ha ha ha!" hearing the young man''s words, the dragon''s hair smiled again, and then slowly turned back to his head.


    The young man felt the pressure reduced when he felt the dragon''s eyes removed from his body.


    "Dragon hair?" in the formation, when Jiang Ning heard that Jiang FA claimed to be dragon hair, she smiled coldly and said coldly:


    "What? Thief slave Jiang fa? You''ve been a slave of our yuan family for more than 30 years. You think you can erase your past by changing your surname? This time, these people wouldn''t dare to act so wantonly if it wasn''t for your thief slave''s instigation. Thief slave Jiang FA, if I Jiang Ning didn''t die today, I''d be the first to deal with you!"


    "Die! Die! All the people of the yuan family are dying!" at this time, I don''t know what to stimulate. The old man''s Dragon hair, who originally had a "ha" smile on his face, suddenly howled like crazy. Maybe Jiang Ning''s words hurt him.


    "You losers, use your strength again and use all your strength. This time, you must kill the little beast of Shi Feng!"


    The suddenly angry dragon hair began to call the people around him waste.


    However, although those people are unhappy, they are now more and more aware of the unfathomable depth of the old man, but they dare not speak!


    Although the old man seems to be only in a star and a half god state, he is a man with clear eyes and has been clear in his heart. He just hides his real cultivation.


    The real power is unimaginable.


    Then, Longfa raised the broken empty shadow in his hand. Now, seeing the old man Longfa doing this, everyone knows how to do it without saying anything more.


    Then, from all directions, energy surged towards the broken empty shadow in the hand of the old man''s Dragon hair.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible to go on like this!" in the big array, facing the threat of Xuanguang giant sword in the sky, Shi Feng, who was bombarded by the power of those people for many times, was a little crazy.


    "You must leave here!" Shi Feng shouted again in his heart. How he wanted to have incomparable power to break the big array that trapped him.


    "Strength! I want strength! If......" after a while, Shi Feng seemed to think of something.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng thought, and a huge blood light flashed under him. When the blood light fell, a fire red big tree burning like a flame appeared under Shi Feng.


    It''s the fireworks tree from the demon God meteorite!


    As soon as the fireworks tree came out, Shi Feng quickly used the secret method to let the fireworks tree float under him without falling.


    "Hmm? Is this the legendary firework tree?" as soon as the firework tree appeared, Jiang Ning''s eyes were immediately attracted.


    Firework tree, in mang wasteland, is also said to be a magical tree. In particular, he can help martial artists understand martial arts and make their thoughts accessible. It''s a priceless treasure.


    If a powerful force has such a firework tree, the cultivation of a famous disciple of the force can certainly advance by leaps and bounds! With this, it can become the existence of the struggle of major forces!


    "This tree! This tree is extraordinary at first sight!"


    "Firework tree! Is this the legendary firework tree?" among the crowd, there were also those who had heard the rumors in the flame and recognized the big tree burning like a flame.


    "I know. It must be them who collected all the miraculous drugs in the field. One of them is the firework tree! If they are of this level, it can be imagined how terrible the miraculous drugs are!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! This firework tree must come from the elixir field of Xuanguang Holy Land! But what do they want? Do they want to hand over the firework tree to us and let us let them go?"


    "Let them go? Hum! It''s impossible to turn around now! Even if they take all the magic medicine they get, I can''t let them go!


    And judging from the current situation, they will die in our hands sooner or later. When they die, hum, then their things are not ours! "


    "No! Their things will be ours sooner or later. Shi Feng''s sword is very good. You can see it''s not ordinary!"

 Chapter 1318

    In the array, the flaming firework trees suspended under Shi Feng still exude a hot and mysterious flame atmosphere.


    At this moment, a new wave of attacks has arrived.


    Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword cut out the energy surging forward again. But this time, Shi Feng has begun to divide his mind into two.


    Half focus on facing and blocking attacks! Half began to feel the martial arts. Under the mysterious flame power of the fireworks tree, Shi Feng immediately felt his idea and became extremely accessible.


    The energy attack of those ordinary warriors collapsed again under the sword of Shi Feng.


    Closely following, Shi Feng welcomed the invisible power of the old man''s Dragon hair! On the surface, the old man is only in the realm of one star and half god. The real realm should have reached the realm of six star and half god.


    "The power of six stars and half gods!" facing the powerful invisible power again, Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    For this powerful force, Shi Feng also understood it after resisting it many times. The perception of martial arts has become more and more clear.


    At the moment, Shi Feng took advantage of his open mind. While fighting against this invisible force, I deeply understand the martial arts.


    "Drink! Come on!" the power of thunder in the bloodthirsty thunder sword collapsed again as before! Shi Feng will fight with his strong flesh!


    But this time, Shi Feng''s eyes closed and immersed himself in the invisible force that destroyed his body.


    This power! Is stronger than their own strength!


    This power! It is the power of one''s higher realm than oneself!


    This power! It''s really better than yourself at the moment!


    This power! If I had this power! no I want to have more power than it!


    I want to have more power than it! As long as I break through, as long as I step into a new realm, I can have stronger power than it. At that time, this power is just slag!


    I! Yes! Breach!


    After a long time, Shi Feng strengthened his heart of breakthrough! The will to break through has become incomparably firm!


    "Drink!" after a while, Shi Feng shouted loudly, facing the hands blocking the invisible force, and then moved forward to get rid of it. Once again, Shi Feng countered the invisible force.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes. Just now, he swallowed the red blood golden pill contained in his mouth into his abdomen. The damaged injury healed quickly.


    After this confrontation, with the help of the firework tree, Shi Feng took another step in his understanding of martial arts.


    "Red blood gold pill, there are seven! Xuanguang giant sword above!" then, Shi Feng looked up again and looked at the confrontation between Xuanguang giant sword above and the four elephant array.


    "No! In a short time, the four elephant array will not be able to compete with that energy. I have to break through as soon as possible! Break through as soon as possible! Break through as soon as possible!" Shi Feng clenched his fists and said secretly.


    A sense of urgency filled his mind.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Jiang Ning behind Shi Feng. At the moment, his cold face has become more and more dignified. If you go on like this, you two will be finished sooner or later.


    What should I do?


    Master Jiang, although his skill is unparalleled, at this point, no matter how powerful his skill is, he is helpless.


    "He... Can stop several waves of attacks?" then, Jiang Ning stared at the great and bloody figure like a demon in front of her.


    Then Jiang Ning shook her head and sighed.


    If the large array that traps them is not broken, it is useless to block any more attacks! Sooner or later, they will die here!


    Before the attack, half of Shi Feng''s mind was immersed in the perception of martial arts, recalling the powerful invisible force just now, and his perception of martial arts was constantly thorough.


    However, following closely, a new attack is coming.


    "This time, I should have succeeded in breaking through this wave of attack!" under the oppression of such desperate situations and under the mysterious power of the flame tree, for a time, a layer of incomparably profound understanding was finally realized by Shi Feng.


    It''s like that Shi Feng originally entered a jungle and mountain with dense trees and no road at all. After twists and turns, he finally walked out of his own road.


    After Enlightenment, on the Martial Arts Road, Shi Feng is like walking to the top of the mountain. A new mountain appears in front. The two mountains are very close. Shi Feng can step into the new mountain in one step.


    At that step, Shi Feng only felt that he was about to stride out, and he was about to enter a new realm, the realm of four-star demigod!


    "Drink!" he shouted and slashed with a sword!


    "Drink!" he shouted again. Sen''s white sword shadow was continuous and his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal!


    "Ha! Drink ha! Block!" bursts of happy and violent drinking constantly sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng seemed to want to drink and shout out the depressed emotions just now through these bursts of shouting.


    Soon, the powerful invisible attack came again, "come on! Come on! Come on! Benshao can surpass this force soon! Let benshao enjoy this slag attack and destroy benshao''s body! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Sensing that he was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough, Shi Feng laughed wildly. In a flash, the thunder sword and thunder collapsed, and the strong body began to resist the powerful invisible force of the Dragon hair.


    Behind her, Jiang Ning also heard the big laughter from the front, but she also found the subtle situation of Shi Feng at the moment, and said in surprise: "is he going to break through? Unexpectedly, he should break through at this time."


    Sensing that Shi Feng wants to break through the realm, Jiang Ning feels a little sour for him. Once in the three-star demigod realm, he defeated the Tianjiao Wang Li of the mang wasteland. If he stepped into the four-star demigod, would his combat power be so strong?


    However, now it has fallen into such a situation, and the survival probability is becoming more and more slim!


    "Hmm? That boy? Are you going to break through?" the old man Longfa outside the array also gradually sensed the current situation of Shi Feng in the array and the spatial fluctuations around him.


    Unexpectedly, I urged these waste people to join hands with me to launch this wave of attacks, but they still didn''t blow the boy to death.


    Hate only hate, after all, is to use the broken empty demon shadow to transfer the attack into the big array. After the transfer attack, the broken empty demon shadow can continue to urge after a period of delay.


    If he bombarded the boy continuously with his own strength outside, it is estimated that the boy would have been blasted into debris under his own strength.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" suddenly, the face was originally a pale dragon hair, and suddenly changed.


    There should be five chapters. Let''s go to eat first, and then storm! That''s the phrase, don''t look around! Vote! Reward! Subscribe! Awesome today!

 Chapter 1319

    In fact, not only the old man, but also the faces of the crowd began to change.


    The reason is that the heaven and earth originally shrouded in dark light, I don''t know what happened at the moment, but the sky suddenly changed, and the sky quickly darkened, as if a heavenly dog swallowed the sun.


    Follow closely, the wind between heaven and earth is fierce.


    "What''s going on? How can the sky change?"


    "What happened?"


    "Is there any strong existence to be born?"


    Suddenly, bursts of screams rang out.


    "What''s going on?" in the big array, Jiang Ning also found the change of the sky and was surprised. "Can''t this big array start a stronger force?"


    When Jiang Ninggang and Shi Feng broke into the array, it was suddenly dark, as if they had entered the boundless darkness.


    Then ten Xuanguang columns appeared, and the world gradually became color again. At the moment, this day has changed again. Jiang Ning has to suspect that the big array that trapped them has changed again.


    "Hahaha, OK! In this way, Ben Shao can rest assured!" sensing the changes between heaven and earth, Shi Feng laughed again.


    Originally, he was worried that this space was isolated from the outside world, and he broke through the realm and could not lead heaven and earth to rob thunder.


    Once upon a time, when the stone Maple was condensed, it was in a relic, isolated from the outside world, and the thunder didn''t fall. It didn''t fall until it came out of that ancient relic.


    However, when Shi Feng stepped into the semi divine realm, he was in the demon God meteorite field that day. At that time, there was a black thunder to kill demons between heaven and earth.


    This time, heaven and earth changed color. Obviously, killing demons and robbing thunder will come soon.


    "Don''t worry?" Jiang Ning heard Shi Feng laugh again, some doubts and puzzlement.


    Then, people noticed that a huge black vortex appeared in the sky. It was because of this black vortex that the color changed between heaven and earth.


    "This is... This..." someone looked at the huge black vortex above the sky and was shocked.


    "This... This... This... Is it..."


    "I''ve heard a legend that in ancient times, there was a powerful demon God in mang wasteland, called immortal demon God! And the immortal demon God broke through the realm. It''s said that the color changed between heaven and earth, the wind was strong, and a black vortex appeared! This black vortex will also land the ancient demon thunder and kill the demon black thunder!"


    Someone who had heard the legend of the immortal demon God said in shock. The above features, except for the absence of magic killing black thunder, have coincided with each other.


    "Immortal demon God! Destroy evil black thunder! Break through!" long FA, the leading figure in the crowd, began to whisper these three words. Then he stared at the big array and the blood red figure again. At this moment, the man was still laughing wildly.


    "Could it be him! This... Immortal devil in ancient legend, this... How could it be!" although it was impossible, long FA just saw that this man was going to make a successful breakthrough, and then the man used thunder! And black thunder!


    Although the evil killing black thunder has not yet appeared, the black thunder erupted by the man has explained everything.


    "I remember!" then another man in the crowd shouted in surprise:


    "Not long ago, I heard that Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, was killed in Nanhuang, and it is said that it was the legendary immortal devil body that killed him! Now in our manghuang continent, there really exists the immortal devil body in ancient legends!"


    "Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, was killed. I also heard about it!"


    "It''s said that the person who killed the saint of Mount gu''e was the same person as the one who smashed the hand of the owner of the violent cold family, Han Wei!"


    "No way! Han Wei, the master of the cold family, is a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm. Can anyone smash his hand?"


    "Immortal demon God! Immortal demon body! The boy, the arrogant Shi Feng on the first day, the energy he used was black thunder!" someone suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    A word woke up the dreamer, followed by the eyes that originally looked up at the sky, and then looked at the big array and the bloody figure.


    At this moment, the bloody figure looked up at the sky like the bloody demon God standing proudly between heaven and earth. His long hair danced with the wind and laughed: "ha ha! Kill the devil black thunder! Land! Let Ben Shao continue to grow stronger!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    A man heard Shi Feng''s laughter and quickly understood.


    "He! The immortal devil in the ancient legend?" bursts of exclamation outside naturally came into Jiang Ning''s ears, which made Jiang Ning cry again and again.


    She naturally heard about the immortal devil God and immortal devil body in ancient legends. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of her was pregnant with such an anti heaven body, immortal devil body!


    No wonder his talent is so outstanding, his Dantian is so abnormal, and his combat power is so powerful! From Wuchuan barren City, he used black thunder to kill the enemy!


    However, Jiang Ning is wrong. This Sao year''s Dantian is so abnormal. It should have nothing to do with the immortal demon body he is pregnant with.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunder roared from the sky. People saw that in the huge vortex enveloping heaven and earth, bursts of dark magic thunder shone inside, like dark thunder dragons flying, rolling and roaring inside.


    "Jiang Ning, go under me! Otherwise you will be implicated." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and reminded Jiang Ning behind him.


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning quickly realized and replied.


    Then, Jiang Ning''s body floated down.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the fireworks tree under him immediately sparked an abnormal and strange blood color light. The martial arts had a thorough understanding, and the realm breakthrough was imminent. The fireworks tree was temporarily unavailable, so Shi Feng took it back to the space world of the blood stone monument.


    "Kill! You must kill him! Immortal devil body, if you don''t die today, there will be endless future troubles!" at this time, the Dragon hair, who woke up from the shock, turned ferocious and drank angrily at the crowd.


    "Yes! Kill him! We must kill him today!"


    "You must kill Shi Feng! Kill Jiang Ning! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!"


    "Kill! We must not allow them to continue to live in this world!"


    "Shi Feng and Jiang Ning must die! Otherwise, we will not only die ourselves, but also affect our parents, wives and children. This kind of thing must not be allowed to happen. Absolutely not!"

 Chapter 1320

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, in the huge black vortex, the violent and violent thunder still roared.


    "Boom!" at this time, the most violent and shocking thunder burst out, and an incomparably huge dark magic thunder fell from the huge black vortex, as if the end of the world was coming to destroy the sky and earth!


    "Finally!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and stared at the huge magic thunder that fell down to destroy himself.


    At this moment, the space around Shi Feng suddenly fluctuated again. He had sensed that a new wave of attacks on himself had come from those outside the array!


    "Hum!" said Shi Feng coldly, still motionless, as if turning a blind eye to those impending attacks.


    "Ow! Roar! Chirp! Ow!" above the stone maple, the four elephants and fierce beasts also sensed the power of the great magic thunder falling from the sky and howled in bursts. From the bursts of howling, we can hear that even the powerful animals felt fear.


    Shi Feng, the three-star demigod, stepped into the four-star demigod realm. The evil killing black thunder was so powerful that it was almost unimaginable. Under such power, it seemed that it could destroy everything.


    "Thunderstorm!" at this moment, in the face of a wave of violent force surging from Shi Feng, Shi Feng burst out a dark magic thunder, swept away towards the front, and immediately swallowed up this wave of attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" and above the sky, the powerful demon killing black devil bombarded down, and ten Xuanguang giant columns trapped by stone maple and Jiang Ning collapsed first at this moment.


    These ten Xuanguang giant pillars could not be broken even by the four elephant array!


    "Boom!" followed by another burst of roar. Under the evil killing black thunder with the power of heaven and earth, the Xuanguang giant sword that competed with the four elephant array also collapsed continuously at the moment.


    "Ow! Roar! Chirp! Ow!" at this time, the four elephants fierce beasts competing with Xuanguang giant sword saw that Xuanguang giant sword collapsed instantly under the bombardment of magic thunder, and roared with horror.


    At this time, the powerful four elephant fierce beast quickly soared down, pulled the bronze chariot, ran down, and soon passed by Shi Feng, who turned into a dark thunder man, and continued to run to Jiang Ning''s place.


    "Come on! Kill the evil black thunder! Come and destroy Ben Shao!" at this time, Shi Feng, who turned into a dark thunder man, suddenly moved. Facing the fierce evil black thunder, Shi Feng didn''t retreat but rushed up.


    Shi Feng can''t wait! Can''t wait to be baptized by this thunder and become stronger!


    The danger, crisis and pain caused by thunder have long been forgotten by Shi Feng. What should be experienced will be experienced sooner or later, and what should be suffered will be suffered sooner or later. What Shi Feng wants is to become stronger! Get stronger! Get stronger!


    In the ruins of Xuanguang holy land this time, I almost died. When it comes to head, it''s still because I don''t have enough strength! If you have great power, everything will be smashed with your fist!


    What Xuanguang giant column, smashed with one punch! What Xuanguang giant sword, smashed with one punch! What old ginger hair and dragon hair are still smashed with one punch!


    Power determines everything. Dominate life and death!


    "Stone Maple!" on the earth, Jiang Ning stood proudly, looked up at the sky, and looked at the figure that flew to the sky resolutely.


    "Although he is gifted and powerful, how can ordinary people know the hardships behind him! Miemo Heilei has carried it into a stronger state. If he has not carried it, he will be doomed!" Jiang Ning said softly.


    At this moment, the four elephants and fierce beasts have come rushing with the bronze chariot. Jiang Ning''s face is gradually cold at this moment, and her body moves. In the next moment, Jiang Ning flashes onto the bronze chariot, and then turns her eyes and looks at the falling crowd.


    Now, under this evil killing black thunder, the big array that trapped them has been broken.


    "Not good!" and just then, bursts of exclamations sounded from the crowd, followed by the crowd like birds and animals scattered, flying and flashing in all directions.


    The originally crowded void suddenly looked empty.


    Xuanguang''s ten pillars collapsed, and the array was broken after all. Although the abnormal stone Maple went to cross the robbery, Jiang Ning and the four elephant beast had been idle!


    "Run! Run! If you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    "Run! Run! Damn it! How could this happen!"


    "It''s over, it''s over! In the future, I''m afraid I''ll be pursued and killed by the yuan family! Not only myself, but also my parents, my wife and children! Hey!" someone realized something and howled with regret.


    "It''s over, it''s really over! Damn it, it''s damn it! Damn Shi Feng and damn Jiang Ning, why don''t you die!" as they hurried away, they shouted, both regret and resentment!


    At the same time, the body shape of Shi Feng''s incarnation of black thunder has been swallowed up by the violent and huge dark magic thunder. After the huge magic thunder swallowed up the figure, it was still falling rapidly. It seemed that only swallowing the figure could not satisfy it. It would continue to destroy the sky, the earth and everything.


    "Go!" Jiang Ning, who stood proudly on the bronze chariot, saw that the evil killing black thunder continued to roar down, and quickly drank to the four elephant fierce beasts.


    If they don''t go again, they will be swallowed up into this violent magic thunder like "he".


    "Roar! Ow! Chirp! Roar!" the four elephants roared in response. With their intelligence and without Jiang Ning''s command, they had already understood in their hearts. The four huge animals moved quickly, flashed suddenly, and left the range of the dark magic thunder.


    However, after leaving, Jiang Ning did not take the four elephants and fierce beasts away, nor did she pursue and kill those who fled. Instead, she came not far from the magic thunder, looked at the violent and huge dark magic thunder, and said softly:


    "You have protected me several times. This time you are crossing the robbery, I, Jiang Ning, will protect you! I believe you can successfully cross the robbery!" after saying this, Jiang Ning stopped talking and quietly continued to look at the violent black thunder.


    In my mind, I recalled the scene before the dark thunder man was swallowed up by the raging magic thunder.


    Move forward bravely, without hesitation, without fear of heaven!


    "Rumble!" at this moment, the violent magic thunder landed on the earth, and the whole earth below roared and roared violently.


    The earth is constantly shaking violently under the continuous bombardment of huge thunder, as if the earth is about to collapse!

 Chapter 1321

    Dark thunder seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of howling like crazy demons sounded from time to time from the violent heaven and earth. This cry came from the violent black thunder.


    The dark magic thunder this time is the magic thunder that Shi Feng stepped into the four-star semi divine realm. Naturally, it is better than any time before.


    Even if Shi Feng''s flesh is strong and his recovery means are abnormal, he is constantly damaged in the fierce thunder. The bursts of howling like crazy demons are the sound of pain that Shi Feng is suffering and can''t stand the incomparable pain.


    With such a firm will, he shouted like this, and the pain he suffered can be imagined.


    "What a painful torment he is suffering under this thunder! If Jiang Chen, the pride of our yuan family on the first day, can he stop such destructive thunder."


    Jiang Ning also guarded not far from the dark thunder, stared at the thunder and said secretly.


    In the thunder, Shi Feng''s pain continued. Under the most violent thunder bombardment, Shi Feng''s flesh had already become broken, a large amount of flesh and blood on his back had been destroyed, and bloody ferocious blood bones were exposed everywhere. This time, Shi Feng swallowed a red blood golden pill into his stomach.


    With the help of the five-star and half god level red blood golden pill, the destroyed flesh and blood all over Shi Feng grew back at the speed visible to the naked eye, but soon, the new flesh just appeared was destroyed by the power of the thunder.


    "Er ah!" when Shi Feng roared again in pain, he said with a secret shock: "I didn''t expect that the thunder was so fierce this time. Fortunately, with the help of this red blood golden pill, it''s hard to say whether he can hold on! Er ah!"


    Then there was another howl in the fierce darkness and thunder.


    This time, the evil killing black thunder came strongly. Shi Feng only felt that the time was unusually long.


    As the thunder was too loud, gradually, figures appeared again in this area.


    Naturally, it was not the group of people who attacked Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. How dare they come back here after they escaped.


    "What kind of thunder is that? It''s so fierce. Can someone touch the big array of this site? Eh, look, it''s the goddess Jiang Ning! She''s here, my goddess."


    When a warrior approaches this area, the closer he gets to the thunder, the more startled he looks. Even if he is separated by a distance, it makes him tremble. But when he saw the goddess Jiang Ning, his heart immediately calmed down a lot.


    "Goddess, why are you here alone? I saw the goddess go hand in hand with Shi Feng outside. Where''s Shi Feng? Can''t you hang up?"


    "I think you''re wrong! I''m afraid Shi Feng didn''t hang up. If I guessed correctly, he should be under the black thunder!" the famous middle-aged man seemed to see something, slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Stone maple is under the black thunder? No! This black thunder!" the man took a deep breath when he remembered that stone Maple was really under the fierce black thunder.


    Who can bear such thunder! Then how can you say that Shi Feng didn''t hang? If he is really under the black thunder, he must hang up!


    "Oh! That''s right! I saw Shi Feng fighting with Wang Li before. What broke out was the power of black thunder! Is it true that this black thunder has something to do with Shi Feng?"


    Nowadays, people in this area are gathering more and more. For a time, they stare at the violent demon killing black thunder one by one and begin to talk one after another.


    At this moment, there was a silence for a while, a howl like a wild devil, and then resounded. "Ah!"


    People immediately recognized that the sound came from the violent black thunder!


    "This voice! There was someone in the black thunder!"


    "Is Shi Feng really in the black thunder?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! This black thunder is the evil killing black thunder sent down by God when the immortal demon God broke through the realm in ancient legends!" someone stared at the black thunder, recognized the black thunder and said.


    When hearing his words, the people in the void were shocked one by one: "destroy... Destroy the devil! Black thunder!"


    "Yes! As like as two peas, I see it! It''s really a demon black mine. It''s exactly like the legendary demon black mine."


    "So! The stone Maple has the legendary immortal devil body! No wonder! No wonder he is so powerful. The three-star demigod realm defeated the king li of the five-star demigod realm! It turns out that he has the immortal devil body!"


    "Immortal devil stone Maple! Which Tianjiao in this world can compete with him again!"


    "I''m afraid there is really no young generation in the world to compete with this evil spirit."


    "Stone Maple!" bursts of discussion nearby also came into Jiang Ning''s ears. Jiang Ning''s eyes still stared at the violent magic thunder for a moment, and shouted out the name softly again.


    Then, several young figures appeared in Jiang Ning''s mind.


    People all over the world think that Wang Li is the first pride of the young generation in the manghuang mainland. Even Wang Li thought so at the beginning.


    But in the year when Jiang Ning stepped into the refining division, countless people came to the yuan family. Several of them can be called real peerless demons.


    "The Holy Son of the real dragon holy land, longnian!"


    "The son of demon God, jiuzang!"


    "Son of demon family and demon God, long hate heaven"


    "The descendant of the three evil masters of the evil abyss, Lin Yu."


    "The head of the top ten saints in hell, kill Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    With regard to the talent of these people, Jiang Ning knows that the Wang family, Wang Li, can''t be compared with them at all. Other holy places, let alone the son.


    "But his words should be able to compete with those real demons!" Jiang Ning whispered again.


    Time passed slowly. Finally, the violent dark magic thunder had a tendency to gradually retreat.


    However, since the last time the howl sounded, it never sounded again, and people began to doubt it.


    "You say, is that stone Maple still alive in the thunder? Why has it been so long and there is no movement at all!"


    "It''s hard to say! But even if he has an immortal demon body, it''s very possible that he will die under such violent magic thunder! In history, there are many geniuses who fell into the robbery thunder of their own."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! If I go to rob thunder, it will be destroyed in an instant! Even if the stone Maple really turns into ash here, it''s very possible!"


    "The black thunder that destroys demons is the thunder that God sent down to destroy the devils such as Shi Feng!"


    "If that''s true, that''s great! Seeing the goddess Jiang Ning, she will throw herself into the arms of Shi Feng. Only when Shi Feng dies will the goddess change her mind."


    "Change your mind? Do you think the goddess will like you when Shi Feng is dead? If you practice hard for another 100 years, the goddess can''t belong to you! She is mine!"


    "Cut!"

 Chapter 1322

    The magic thunder is gradually retreating and dispersing, and the huge black vortex above the sky is gradually shrinking. Just when people doubt whether the stone maple in the evil killing black thunder has been destroyed by the violent magic thunder, "ah!"


    The long silent howl finally sounded, which surprised and regretted many people.


    "Hey! This devil, how can his life be so hard! Is the goddess destined to go to his stone Maple bed!"


    "Shi Feng, you haven''t died yet! These fierce magic thunder haven''t destroyed this demon!"


    "If Shi Feng was born again from magic thunder, wouldn''t his combat power be higher?"


    "Undead demon body! Undead demon body will really rise!"


    While the people were still talking, another burst of violent drinking like thunder rang from heaven to earth: "retreat! Thunder!"


    "Boom!" the cry was like the will of God. People suddenly saw that the violent dark magic thunder suddenly burst away at this moment, and even the huge black vortex above the sky disappeared.


    When the black thunder disappeared, the dark thunder light naturally dissipated. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to pull away the black and see the blue sky, which was gradually rendered by a piece of color.


    At this moment, an individual, his eyes, all condensed in the void ahead, a broken and bloody flesh.


    The broken and bloody body was like an evil ghost escaped from hell. On his face and flesh, his blood and bones were exposed outside, ferocious and frightening, making people hair all over.


    This man, hurt like this, can still survive! This abnormal body is the legendary immortal devil body!


    "It''s very lively again!" Shi Feng''s face was beyond recognition, glanced at the front and said.


    I didn''t expect that I had attracted so many people this time!


    Then, the bones of Shi Feng''s hands, which had no skin and flesh, closed together and condensed into a very strange handprint. With a low murmur, "Jiuyou will never die, forever..."


    Now the most important thing for Shi Feng is to restore his broken body. This time, Shi Feng has swallowed all the red blood gold pills given by Jiang Ning. At this moment, he can only rely on his own recovery means to recover the extremely damaged injury.


    Although the damage is so serious, Shi Feng''s harvest at the moment is naturally not small! Now, the immortal devil blood in the body has differentiated from 9981 drops to 243 drops!


    With these 243 drops of immortal devil blood, this body will not die.


    Shi Feng''s body is more and more worthy of the name of immortal devil body.


    There are 243 drops of immortal devil blood in the four-star semi divine realm. If you are promoted step by step and reach a higher level, it is a real immortal body!


    No wonder the ancient demon God was called immortal demon God by the world!


    In the sight of the crowd, people saw the broken and bloody flesh growing rapidly with new meat at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "OK! What a fast recovery speed! Is this the legendary immortal demon body?"


    "The immortal devil body is really mysterious! It can recover so quickly after being injured like this!"


    "Powerful combat power, abnormal recovery speed, this... This is going against the sky! No wonder God wants to lower the evil killing black thunder and kill these demons! It''s just a pity that this demon has carried the power of heaven and earth! Alas!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s broken body was recovering rapidly, there were bursts of exclamations after a while.


    "I knew he could survive!" Jiang Ning looked at the bloody body, smiled and said to herself.


    Then, Jiang Ning shouted to the four elephants: "go, let''s go!"


    Under Jiang Ning''s command, the huge body of the four elephant fierce beast immediately moved, soared forward and ran to Shi Feng.


    "Jiang Ning!" seeing that Jiang Ning ordered the four elephants to move, some people who had some crooked thoughts about the immortal devil body immediately gave up their thoughts.


    The immortal devil body is so badly hurt that if you capture him, control him, drink his blood and eat his meat every day, you can also strengthen your own strength.


    However, at this moment, no one dared to act rashly under the authority of the four elephants.


    Soon, the four elephant beast flew to the front of Shi Feng, who was recovering from his injury. Shi Feng raised his head slightly, looked at Jiang Ning on the proud bronze chariot, and grinned.


    The bloody and unrecognizable face was very penetrating with the smile on Jiang Ning.


    With Shi Feng, he found that his broken body was still naked at the moment. Then his heart moved, his blood light flashed, and the blood armor caught the flesh again.


    "Come here! Now it''s my turn to protect you, and you can heal at ease!" Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "OK!" Shi Feng smiled again and moved. He had flashed onto Jiang Ning''s proud bronze chariot and stood side by side again.


    "Continue to move forward?" followed, Jiang Ning looked down at the land in front.


    There was a group of ordinary buildings. Previously, they guessed that it should be the house where the disciples of Xuanguang holy land once lived. Just when they wanted to see it, they triggered the big array and nearly died in the powerful array.


    At the moment, although the big array was broken, Jiang Ning still asked Shi Feng''s opinion.


    "Move on, go and have a look! Otherwise, we have suffered in vain!" said Shi Feng.


    "OK!" Jiang Ning nodded, then read it in her heart, and then urged the four elephant beasts to pull the bronze chariot and dive down towards the buildings.


    After the previous battle, both Jiang Ning and the four elephant beasts were extremely careful and did not dare to despise this Xuanguang site again.


    Xuanguang holy land is worthy of being Xuanguang holy land. It is worthy of being a powerful holy land a long time ago.


    Shi Feng''s injury is still recovering. Over time, the injury has gradually stabilized, and the white new meat continues to grow again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s soul felt the warrior in the void behind him, and then shook his head secretly.


    None of these men were in it who had attacked themselves before. For those people, with Shi Feng''s memory, he has already recorded a personal face in his mind, a total of 322 people!


    These people who attack themselves and want their own lives, there is no need to live in this world in the future.


    If he meets those people again in the future, Shi Feng will definitely see one and kill one. He will never spare them. He must die in pain!


    Especially the dog slave from the yuan family, Jiang FA!

 Chapter 1323

    Under the speed of the four elephant beasts, the four fierce beasts soon landed in front of the building complex with stone maple and Jiang Ning.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s injury, at least from the appearance, has restored the former Junyi.


    Then, the bodies of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning flashed to the ground, and then walked slowly towards the building complex in front.


    The powerful soul power of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning has spread forward.


    Soon, they also entered the buildings without entering houses. All the scenes in the houses have appeared in the minds of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning under the sweeping of the power of the soul.


    This is a humble residence. There is nothing special in it except some articles for daily life, let alone half a person.


    It should be as they suspected before. This should be Xuanguang holy land, where some disciples live.


    Under the years, every house has been covered with dust. At a glance, it can be seen that no one has lived for a long time.


    "These houses should have been used by some disciples of Xuanguang holy land." Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Jiang Ning is from the Jiang family. If you live in the Jiang family or other forces, the house of this size should be occupied by the collateral children of the family or the disciples outside the forces.


    The scenes in the houses flashed in their minds. The layout of each house was similar. Shi Feng and Jiang Ning still found nothing unusual.


    "Since it is only the residence of external disciples, why is there such a powerful array when entering this residence?" Shi Feng frowned and said in doubt when he remembered the previous array that trapped them.


    "I''m also thinking about this problem." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded with a dignified face. Then he said, "and the big array in front is obviously laid by Xuanguang Holy Land! However, the strength and identity of those who can lay the big array in Xuanguang holy land are absolutely extraordinary!"


    Xuanguang ten color giant pillar, Xuanguang sword rain, Xuanguang giant thunder and Xuanguang giant sword are the handwriting of Xuanguang holy land.


    At this time, Shi Feng thought again and said, "maybe Xuanguang holy land was attacked by some powerful existence in those years, so he sent out the strong and set up a large array to resist the enemy everywhere, especially where there are many disciples!"


    "This is very possible." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded. Then he said, "so we still have to be careful everywhere. If we don''t do well, we''ll accidentally fall into that powerful array."


    I almost died in the battle array when I stepped into it. I was lucky to survive.


    If there is another time... In a short time, Shi Feng can''t break through again and summon the world killing magic thunder to break the array.


    Therefore, with the previous lessons, we must be careful next.


    "Eh!" suddenly, Jiang Ning gave a sound of surprise. Her cold face suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Hmm!" then, Shi Feng''s soul power was also sensed. In front of them, in a simple stone house not far away, they found a dark shadow, which was a monster with long black hair.


    "You stay here first!" Shi Feng hurriedly said to Jiang Ning. After saying this, his body immediately flashed out.


    "Can it be the boy of lengao moon?" the power of soul condensed on the black haired monster, and Shi Feng whispered.


    Looking at the figure that flashed out quickly, the surprised look on Jiang Ning''s face had disappeared, and then she began to walk forward slowly, as if walking.


    There are four elephant beasts following her, and she is not afraid to meet that kind of monster with long hair here.


    As long as you don''t encounter that powerful array!


    "Bang!" when Shi Feng''s body came to the house where the black haired monster was located, his body suddenly hit, directly hit the stone wall, broke into the wall, and the gravel splashed.


    "Ow! Ow!" and the monster seemed to find Shi Feng''s threat to it, screamed twice, and his hairy body suddenly hit the stone wall and ran out in the opposite direction to Shi Feng.


    "Where to escape!" seeing the monster escape, Shi Feng drank coldly and hurriedly chased up again.


    Soon, with the speed of Shi Feng, he flashed behind the monster in an instant, reached out and grabbed the long black hair on the monster''s back.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" under the great power of Shi Feng, the monster''s body suddenly gave a meal. It was difficult to break away from Shi Feng''s great power and let out bursts of angry howls like fierce animals.


    Closely following, the black haired monster suddenly turned around and rushed towards the stone maple.


    "Seeing Ben Shao, I''m not honest!" seeing the black haired monster who dared to attack himself, Shi Feng drank coldly. Suddenly, his right hand suddenly shook, and then shook the strength of the monster, "Ow!" the monster roared in pain again, and the whole body was listless under the shock of Shi Feng.


    "Let Ben have a look at your original shape! Is it the cold and arrogant moon!" as he said, Shi Feng grabbed the black haired monster''s right hand and immediately burned a forest white flame.


    The flame soon ignited the long black hair on the long haired monster, "Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of shrill howls, which kept crying out from the long haired monster''s mouth again.


    Although the flame burned his long black hair, it could not avoid hurting his flesh.


    Then, under the burning of the white flame of Shi Fengsen, a red fruit white body appeared in front of Shi Fengsen.


    Shi Feng was stunned immediately! His face was full of amazement.


    This... This is actually a woman''s body. This... This is not his apprentice Leng Aoyue at all, but a mature woman who looks about 40 years old. She looks ordinary, but the two peaks in front of her chest are incomparably huge and stand tall, which can be called a murder weapon between people.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "Ow!" then, the mature woman gave an angry howl to Shi Feng, her face was ferocious and ferocious, her hands became claws, and pounced on Shi Feng again.


    At the same time, the long black hair burned by the stone Maple with the flame grew from the woman''s body, and soon covered her body, covering her mature face and two proud peaks.


    "Although you are not my cold and arrogant month, since you meet me, Ben Shao will help you and take you out of here. Whether you can recover your mind at that time depends on your own life."


    Looking at the mature woman turning into a black haired monster again, Shi Feng whispered, and then his right hand became a claw again and grabbed it forward.


    (after the 30th shift, that''s it today! Ask for recommendation, monthly ticket, reward and subscription! Only with everyone''s support can we have more explosive power)

 Chapter 1324

    Shi Feng''s right hand stretched out into a claw and grabbed the black haired savage in front again.


    Under the grasp of Shi Feng, he naturally grabbed the long black hair. When the long haired savage howled angrily and had to resist, Shi Feng''s right claw was shocked again, and then the savage was paralyzed again.


    Under the power of Shi Feng, the savage had no resistance at all. Then, a burst of bright blood light shone on the black haired savage.


    After the blood light fell, the savage disappeared and was sucked into the space world of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    At this time, a gentle footsteps sounded from behind Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned around and saw Jiang Ning walking like a walk, and his blue clothes floated gently with the breeze.


    Seeing that Shi Feng turned and looked at himself, Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that you like collecting these strange things so much. There are so many Yin corpses in front of you. Now you have collected the long haired monster.


    However, after the long hair monster has lost its long hair, it has a good figure. You have a good eye. "


    "Er..." originally listening to Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng didn''t feel anything.


    But when she talked about the figure of the hairy monster, Shi Feng knew that he had just burned out the black hair of the black haired savage, revealing the body of the middle-aged woman CHIGUO, which was seen by Jiang Ning.


    That figure... Is really good, especially the two Big Macs in front of my chest


    Upon hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng suddenly seemed a little embarrassed. At that time, he really didn''t mean it. At that time, he really didn''t think he would be a woman.


    At that time, I subconsciously thought it might be Leng Aoyue, my disciple. But


    Shi Feng said to Jiang Ning, "in fact, this time is not a collection.


    Although she has long black hair and has lost her mind, she is no different from the beast, but if you take her away from here, she may be returning to normal. "


    In those years, he entered the forbidden area of death, and this was the case after he came out of the forbidden area of death.


    And Chu Yue, who he brought out of the forbidden area of death, originally became the irrational black haired monster, and then came out of the forbidden area of death and became a normal body.


    "Oh, really?" Jiang Ning said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    For that proud figure, he didn''t mean to be half evil. No matter who you are, if you can help me, please help me. It''s a matter of hand.


    Then Shi Feng said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    A black haired savage is not Leng Aoyue, his disciple. Shi Feng is still disappointed, so he wants to continue looking to see if Leng Aoyue can be found in this relic.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning didn''t tangle with the question just now, and nodded calmly to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning continued to walk in this building complex, and the power of soul continued to sweep all directions.


    Not long after Shi Feng and Jiang Ning entered, there were other warriors in the rear who entered the building group one after another,


    After all, this area is the only building complex that people see today, carrying the hope of everyone.


    But now, most of them are disappointed, because there is nothing to say in these houses.


    Follow closely, one body shape flash, flash forward.


    Seeing figures flashing by, Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "let''s go to the front quickly. It''s estimated that there will be nothing in this area."


    "Good!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng sent an order to a group of Yin corpses closest to this side, asked the group of Yin corpses to move here and continue to search carefully in this area.


    Since a long haired monster has been found here, there may be other long haired monsters. Perhaps there is a hidden long haired monster, which is his disciple, lengaoyue.


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning were ready to move forward and backward quickly. Their body shapes flashed at the same time, flashed on the bronze chariot behind the four elephant beast, and followed closely. The four elephant beast took the bronze chariot and soared.


    Four huge beasts suddenly moved and rushed forward.


    However, although the four elephant divine beasts soared fast, when they soared, the four beasts had launched the four elephant divine power, constantly sweeping the void in front of them, testing whether there was a large array laid by the ancestors of the mysterious light holy land, so as to prevent them from falling into the large array as before.


    The four elephant beast soared forward with great ferocity. The power of the four elephants was vertical and horizontal. The martial artists who originally appeared in front of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning quickly shouted and retreated to one side.


    In fact, these innocent warriors did not provoke Jiang Ning and Shi Feng. Even if they did not retreat, the four elephant power of the four elephant beast would not hurt them.


    Under him, a large number of simple buildings are rapidly retreating in the sight of Shi Feng. There are so many houses where the external disciples live, which is enough to see the heyday of this Xuanguang holy land a long time ago.


    I don''t know what happened that year. Such a powerful force suddenly disappeared overnight.


    Now, apart from seeing the black haired monster turned by the middle-aged woman, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning haven''t seen half of the aborigines here. Not to mention the shadow, they don''t even have bones.


    It''s like the people here evaporated from the world with the disappearance of the Xuanguang holy land.


    There are also large tracts of simple buildings, which pass backwards from under them. Gradually, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning see a slightly more exquisite building complex on the earth ahead of them.


    "Stop first!" seeing the different buildings, Jiang Ning immediately ordered the four elephant beast.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s order, the bronze chariot under the four elephant beast and Shi Feng immediately gave a meal. Then, the attention of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, as well as their soul power, focused on the area.


    But at the next moment, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning were surprised at the same time, and their faces changed greatly.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" suddenly, it seemed that Shi Feng and Jiang Ning had arrived. There were bursts of fierce animal like howls in the buildings. With these violent howls, the earth below trembled violently.


    Then, black figures continued to emerge from those houses, more and more, dense and gathered, as if a dark ocean was surging.


    "God... God!"


    Even Shi Feng and Jiang Ning couldn''t help shouting! Those dense black figures are all monsters with long black hair. There are tens of thousands of them.


    A black haired monster exudes a fierce and powerful momentum. The momentum of several black haired monsters is very terrible. Even the four elephant beasts feel palpitations!


    Immediately after, black haired monsters flew into the air, dense, like locusts passing through, surging towards Shi Feng and Jiang Ning.


    "Sister! Come on... Run!"

 Chapter 1325

    "Sister, come on... Run!"


    Facing the black haired monsters in front of the buildings, Shi Feng quickly gave a surprise.


    "Ow! Ho! Ow! Ow!" even the four elephant fierce beasts are scared. There are so many monsters, especially several monsters, who can compete with their four elephant array. If you don''t escape, you''ll wait to be left here forever.


    Then, the four elephants turned around and ran away with the bronze chariot under the feet of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the surging black monsters behind them also began to soar rapidly, chasing after Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, roaring angrily.


    "Sister, there are so many strange things! If Leng Aoyue turns into such a monster, how can Ben find it here!" Shi Feng turns his head and looks at the black monsters behind him, almost scolding his mother.


    "What... What is this! I... my God!"


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning caused the dense black monsters to surge in the air. When those who entered the area saw it, they stared and screamed one by one, turned around and fled.


    "Ah! No!"


    There are also black monsters with slow speed and fierce impact, which surge past and fall instantly, leaving no bones.


    "These monsters! Have all the people who once lived in Xuanguang holy land become such black haired monsters?" Jiang Ning also turned her head and looked at the monsters chasing after her and said.


    Then Jiang stared at Shi Feng and asked, "didn''t it become like this only when they met the two bronze gates? Did all these people touch the two bronze gates?"


    "I don''t know!" said Shi Feng.


    Following Shi Feng, he said, "maybe meeting the bronze gate is just one of the cursed ways. Maybe there are other mysteries and other mysteries that make them like this!"


    His eyes still stared at the black surging monsters behind him. Jiang Ning said, "I can sense that the momentum of several powerful monsters among them is estimated to have reached the level of nine star and half god! What existence did they encounter! This is nine star and half god! Could there still be a terrible true God state in that era?"


    Xuanguang holy land was said to have a long history. In fact, it was about 2000 years. At that time, the true God had become a legend.


    But now the people of Xuanguang holy land have become like this. Who can have such a big hand except the powerful and terrible true God.


    As soon as Jiang Ning''s voice fell, Shi Feng then said, "there should be a real God in this world, but we don''t know."


    Shi Feng doesn''t know whether there is a true God in his own Tianheng continent. But there should be a wild continent.


    At that time, in huoyanjue cave, the stone maple and the flame God King who the fire wanted to meet were incomparable. Although Shi Feng didn''t know what the flame God had reached.


    But even if it is not true God, it should be infinitely close to the existence of true God.


    A few days ago, I heard that Huo Yu was saying that an elder of their burning Holy Land saw a big demon in the nine star semi Divine Land fleeing in this Tianta desert.


    Jiang Ning listened to Shi Feng''s words, nodded and said, "well, maybe!"


    "Roar! Roar! Ow! Ow! Ow!" although Shi Feng and Jiang Ning are still talking, the long haired monsters behind them are still chasing after them.


    However, under the speed of the four elephant beasts, the distance between those hairy monsters and themselves has been opened more and more. It''s just that those slow fighters are constantly suffering.


    In addition to the roar of the monsters behind the stone maple, there are also the screams of the warriors.


    Originally, those martial artists entered here hoping to have an adventure and dream. From then on, they soared to the sky, but they fell into such a place of eternal doom.


    However, since you enter the relic exploration, you should also have the consciousness of death.


    Chance is often accompanied by danger.


    "It should be possible to get rid of these monsters." looking at the monsters farther and farther away from her behind, Jiang Ning slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    Then slowly turn your head and look forward. But at this moment, Jiang Ning''s cold face was suddenly surprised.


    "Ow!" a very violent roar suddenly sounded in front of Jiang Ning, shaking the space, as if the whole world was shaking violently.


    There is a black haired monster. I don''t know when, it suddenly came in front of her and Shi Feng, behind the four elephant fierce beast, emitting an extremely powerful and terrible momentum. This is an unusual black haired monster. Jiang Ning and Shi Feng are about to collide with the black haired monster.


    "Ow! Roar! Chirp! Ow!" at this moment, the four elephant fierce beasts immediately roared violently. Even the four beasts just found the sudden emergence of the black long haired monster. The appearance of the black long haired monster is really too strange.


    Soon, the power of the four elephants suddenly turned, and blue thunder, fire flames, violent storms and turbulent waves appeared. Even the bronze chariot under Shi Feng and Jiang Ning glittered with incomparably bright blue light at this moment.


    Bursts of violent force suddenly hit the black long haired monster. The black long haired monster immediately sent out bursts of violent and painful howls. Then it was hit by bursts of powerful force and fell to the ground.


    But Shi Feng had sensed that the hairy monster was attacked by the power of the four elephants. It was only shot down to the ground and did not die.


    The power of the four elephants, but it can be comparable with the nine star and half divine power. It seems that the long haired monster used to be at least a strong man in the nine star and half divine realm, but I don''t know what happened. Sadly, it has been reduced to such a monster that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning frowned and said, "where did this monster come from just now?" now the monster fell to the ground. There were no obstacles in front of them. The four elephant beasts pulled them and continued to gallop forward.


    Just now, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning spread the power of their soul in all directions. Their eyes kept staring at the rear. They didn''t see a monster catching up with them, but the monster appeared in such a strange place.


    "Maybe the monster still has a mysterious secret. When we don''t know it, it comes to our front," said Shi Feng.


    This time, it was very dangerous. Fortunately, the four elephant Beast responded in time and beat down the monster with a powerful four elephant array. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You go forward and I will go back. You can''t take it lightly." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and suggested to Jiang Ning.


    If one person stares at the front and the other at the rear, the monster can be found approaching in time, and the four elephant beast can be notified in time to launch a powerful attack with the power of the four elephants.

 Chapter 1326

    "You go forward and I go back. You can''t take it lightly."


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning answered when she heard Shi Feng''s suggestion.


    Naturally, she dare not take it lightly any more.


    Jiang Ning did take it lightly just now. In fact, from the past to the present, the four elephant array has been open. Under normal circumstances, if a monster approaches, the four elephant array will be automatically triggered and attack.


    But this time, the black haired monster was too strange. It was so close that it didn''t trigger the four elephant array.


    With the flying speed of the four elephant beast, it is faster and faster, as fast as lightning. Soon, the Xuanguang array area that had previously trapped Shi Feng and them appeared not far in front of them.


    The land below the front is the most shocking. It was originally a dry and cracked land, but under the bombardment of miemo black thunder, it was in a mess and miserable.


    The next moment, under the speed of the four elephants, they suddenly rushed into the void.


    There are no buildings below. First, there is the messy ground, and then follow closely. As the four elephant beasts continue to soar forward, there is an endless, dry and cracked earth below.


    "Hmm?" at this time, his eyes kept looking at the stone Maple behind him, and suddenly made a surprised "Hmm" sound.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Jiang Ning asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a situation," replied Shi Feng.


    "Situation?" as soon as Jiang Ning heard the word "situation", a bad feeling immediately appeared in her heart. She hurriedly asked Shi Feng again, "what''s the situation?"


    Immediately after, Jiang Ning''s soul force also swept towards the rear, "eh!" at this time, Jiang Ning also made a light eh sound, followed by a low drink, "stop!"


    Under Jiang Ning''s low drink, the four elephant beast immediately stopped its rapid flying body, followed by Jiang Ning slowly turned around and looked at the direction of the building group with Shi Feng.


    I saw a black long haired monster, immediately stopped in the void of that area and stopped chasing them, as if he was afraid of the void outside and didn''t dare to fly out.


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Ning asked Shi Feng.


    After all, Shi Feng once knew something about these black long haired monsters. Maybe he knew why.


    However, Shi Feng only saw the black haired monster several times, and he almost became such a long haired monster himself. How can he know.


    Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    Gradually, they became more and more certain that the hairy monsters seemed to be afraid of something. Waves of long haired monsters surged over the buildings, then stopped one after another and roared at the stone maple.


    At this time, Jiang Ning said, "are they afraid of the powerful array we met earlier?"


    "It''s also possible!" Shi Feng replied and then said, "maybe there is an invisible and powerful prohibition. Only they touch and stop them."


    Jiang Ning said, "anyway, we''d better find this site in another direction. There are so many black haired monsters here. We can''t go this way anyway."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng listened to Jiang Ning''s words, nodded gently, and sighed in his heart.


    Disciple Leng Aoyue may have become such a hairy monster and mixed with these hairy monsters. But in the face of these hairy monsters, there is nothing I can do.


    Maybe one day, when your strength reaches an extremely strong state and even the strong NINE-STAR and half god is not in your eyes, you can come here again to look for the cold and arrogant moon.


    With today''s self, there is only a dead end to entering that complex.


    "Let''s go north!" at this time, Jiang Ning spoke again and gave orders to the four elephant beasts.


    The first direction they entered was East, then they went all the way west and came here.


    However, this space world is very large and boundless, just like a small world.


    "Roar!" at Jiang Ning''s command, the four elephants responded with a roar, followed by the four beasts and turned north.


    "Ow!" and just then, an extremely violent roar sounded from the monster group. A hairy monster with incomparably strong momentum rushed out of the monster group as if he were not afraid of any invisible constraints.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning stared at the powerful long haired monster.


    However, although the long haired monster is powerful, it is only one. They have four elephant beasts here and don''t feel the threat.


    But just as the black hairy monster rushed out, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning immediately saw that a huge Golden Whip suddenly appeared in the void, like a golden lightning, and suddenly twitched downward.


    "Pa!" an incomparably loud crisp sound rang through, and the Golden Whip like golden lightning beat hard on the incomparably powerful black long haired monster.


    As soon as the loud crisp sound fell, there was a burst of painful howling between heaven and earth, "Ow!"


    The black long haired monster with a strong momentum and should reach the NINE-STAR semi divine realm had no resistance under the huge Golden Whip. It was suddenly whipped away by the whip and flew back to the long haired monster group, hitting a wave of black long haired monsters to fly.


    Then, the beaten black long haired monster twitched violently in the air and rolled up, as if it were tortured to death.


    "Ow! Roar! Chirp! Ow!" suddenly, I sensed the Golden Whip of emptiness, and the four elephant beasts were roaring and roaring, which seemed to be extremely afraid.


    "That... That power! That momentum! So strong!" facing the Golden Whip in the void, Jiang Ning looked up and stared at it.


    "Is that the power of God?" Jiang Ning whispered again, like talking to people and talking to himself.


    Then, the Golden Whip, which was born in the sky, took the black long haired monster back, faded gradually, and then disappeared into the colorful void.


    "What is the existence of the divine whip that will stay here?" although the Golden Whip has disappeared, Shi Feng''s eyes still stare at the void.


    Closely following, a crazy idea suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s heart. "Such a divine thing, if it is collected less by Ben..."


    After thinking for a lifetime, Shi Feng couldn''t extricate himself. Shi Feng, who had seen a powerful artifact, obviously sensed that the momentum emitted by the divine whip was the divine momentum.


    Artifact whip, to enter this Xuanguang site, in addition to looking for the cold and arrogant moon, is not to look for opportunities, magic skills and artifact!


    "You wait for me here!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jiang Ning. Immediately after, his figure suddenly flashed.

 Chapter 1327

    Shi Feng''s body flashed, and Jiang Ning knew what he was going to do. Then she gently shook her head.


    After the huge Golden Whip just appeared on the sky disappeared, she could not feel its existence at all under the induction of her powerful four-star semi divine realm soul force, as if it had completely disappeared.


    I can''t feel it myself. Jiang Ning doesn''t believe the demon and can feel it.


    Even if the demon can sense it, it may not be able to collect the Golden Whip.


    Those who put the Golden Whip here don''t know how powerful they are, and how can "he" allow others to take him away.


    In fact, Shi Feng was taking risks in the past. It is very likely that he will not get it, but will encounter danger.


    But Jiang Ning didn''t want to stop Shi Feng. Everyone has his own choice. Now that he has chosen, let him do it bravely.


    In fact, Jiang Ning thought about it, and Shi Feng also thought about it, but for him who longed for power, the Golden Whip with divine momentum was really tempting.


    With that whip, many dangers can be directly resolved, and any enemy can be destroyed with one whip. And most importantly, with this whip in hand, those dense black long haired monsters over there can look for them slowly now to see if Leng Aoyue is among them.


    Therefore, you must have strong power. This whip is undoubtedly a shortcut.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body reached the sky, where the whip appeared just now.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body stopped and suspended in the void.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng spread out again, felt the sky carefully, and the whole person integrated into the air of the sky.


    After a while, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment. Even if he came here, he still couldn''t feel the slightest abnormality and the Golden Whip.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you see just now that a powerful golden lightning appeared in the void!"


    Three young figures stood proudly in the void far away from Shi Feng and Jiang Ning.


    There are three young people, two men and one woman. The man looks handsome and the woman looks like a country and a city. She can be regarded as a first-class beauty.


    In fact, their appearance is not important, but the talent of the three of them.


    The three are young, but their martial arts realm has reached the realm of four-star and half god!


    The three are all cultivation talents among millions. They all belong to the dragon and Phoenix among people. If someone who knows them sees them walking together, they will certainly scream.


    Three heirs of the three ancient sects gathered together today!


    Sun Shinto preacher, Yang Cheng!


    Moon god preacher, Yuexi!


    Starlight sect preacher, Starfall!


    It is said that before a long time, the three religions were the same religion, called the three gods religion, which believed in the sun, moon and stars.


    But later, there was civil strife and the interior was divided into three religions.


    There have always been rumors in the world that although the three religions of Yang, moon and star had the same inheritance a long time ago, after they were divided into the three religions, there has been constant struggle among the three religions. Unexpectedly, today, the successors of the three religions come together.


    Then the young woman, Yuexi, the preacher of the moon god sect, said, "that momentum is so strong. The golden lightning is not simple. Is it true that there are artifact born?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!" then Xingluo, the preacher of Xingguang God sect, also answered.


    Closely following, the three people no longer speak other words. They don''t know what they think in their minds. Closely following, the three figures move together and shine rapidly towards the area where the golden lightning is located.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Shi Feng''s body is still suspended there. Up to now, half a column of incense has passed, and Shi Feng has begun to give up.


    It seems that I really have no chance with the whip.


    "Hmm!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that there were three unusual smells coming towards this side not far away.


    And these three smells are very strange. It seems that they belong to the same vein, but they cultivate completely different forces.


    "Is it them?" at this time, Jiang Ning, who stood proudly on the bronze chariot, also sensed the breath from behind, took back her sight from the bloody figure in the sky, turned and looked at the past.


    It seems that Jiang Ning knows someone!


    Soon, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning saw three figures like the sun, the moon and the stars approaching their own side.


    "These three people cultivate the power of the sun, moon and stars?" Shi Feng soon saw the power of attributes that the three people cultivate.


    "Eh, unexpectedly, sister Jiang Ning is here too." as the three approached, a young woman''s voice rang out soon.


    It''s the moon preacher, Yuexi.


    "Sister yueqian." seeing yueqian, Jiang Ning nodded slightly and shouted.


    Then Jiang stared at the two men beside yueqian and said, "unexpectedly, the three came together today. It''s really amazing."


    "Master Jiang is joking. In fact, the three of us have been playing very well in private." hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Yang Cheng, a preacher of sun Shinto, smiled.


    "Yes!" Xingluo, the preacher of Xingguang Shinto, nodded.


    The three of them looked like they were having a good time in private.


    But Jiang Ning, who knew the inside story, disdained a cold smile in her heart.


    The reason why the three of them are together today should be that they use each other.


    It is said that the once three gods cult, the unity of the three gods, has unparalleled power!


    These three people cultivate the power of the sun, moon and stars respectively, and enter the ruins. It is a very wise choice for the three people to abandon their past grievances and work together to integrate the power of the three gods.


    At this time, the three people also said hello to Jiang Ning, slowly raised their heads and looked at the sky. The divine object like golden lightning they saw just now was in the sky.


    However, at the moment, there was no golden artifact there, only a bloody figure, a young man of the same age as them and whose cultivation was not weaker than the three of them.


    At this time, Yuexi''s smart eyes moved, looked down and looked back at Jiang Ning, smiled and asked, "sister Jiang Ning, did you see a divine object like golden lightning in the sky just now?"


    Hearing Yuexi''s question, Jiang Ning truthfully replied, "naturally, I''ve seen it."


    When they came here, it seemed that they had indeed been attracted by the Golden Whip, and even their attention focused on the sky. Even the roaring black long haired monsters in the distance behind them ignored them.


    "Oh, whose hand did the golden artifact fall on? Sister Jiang Ning, did you get it, or the man above?" Yuexi said again.


    The thing just now has disappeared. They think it must have fallen into someone''s hands.


    At the moment, the young man in blood armor was on the sky. Yuexi thought that it was more likely to fall into this man''s hands.


    If he took it, then


    Recommend a very good book: "God level exchange system"

 Chapter 1328

    "We didn''t get it!" Jiang Ning said truthfully when she heard that Yue Qian''s words.


    Not afraid of the three of them, but myself and Shi Feng did not get the Golden Whip.


    If you are afraid, it is estimated that there are only those three people who are afraid of her Jiang Ning''s four elephant array.


    Among the younger generation, no one can be protected by strong fierce animals or treasures given by their elders like Jiang Ning.


    Mainly, Jiang Ning''s identity is also different. Jiang Ning is the absolute favorite of the yuan family when the yuan family knows her unparalleled talent for refining.


    Martial arts talents can be cultivated slowly, but martial arts talents can not be cultivated if they want to be cultivated.


    In particular, there are only eight of Jiang Ning''s refining talents in the mang wasteland.


    "Oh, really?" heard Jiang Ning''s words, that month Qian should say. But in her heart, she was already guessing.


    In his heart, he said: "is it Jiang Ning, who is not with the young man? Is it the young man, who is the genius of her yuan family?"


    When Yuexi was just thinking like this, suddenly, the bloody figure on the sky flashed and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he fell on the top of Jiang Ning''s bronze chariot and stood side by side with Jiang Ning.


    Since the whip had no chance with him, Shi Feng no longer demanded it.


    "They are really together!" seeing Shi Feng appear on the bronze chariot of the Jiang family, Yuexi seems to have understood something.


    Not only yueqian, but also Yangcheng and Xingluo stared at the top of the bronze chariot. They seemed to understand.


    Then, Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to the three people, "take care, three. Jiang Ning will go first."


    "Go!" then Jiang Ning gave orders to the four elephant beasts.


    Then, the four elephants and four huge beasts moved together, began to rush again, and finally ran to the north. Soon, they disappeared in the sight of the three gods.


    "What should we do next?" at this time, Yang Cheng opened his mouth and asked the other two people.


    Yueqian said, "that sacred thing must be taken away by Jiang Ning, the bitch and the teenager."


    Previously, when Jiang Ning was there, she called Jiang Ning sister. As a result, when she turned around, she began to be called a bitch.


    "Hmm!" after listening to yueqian''s words, Yang Cheng and Xingluo nodded at the same time.


    Besides being taken away by those two people, where will that thing go? Can''t it disappear out of thin air?


    In fact, it really disappeared out of thin air.


    Then Yuexi looked cold and meditated for a while, then raised her head slightly, looked at the roaring black long haired monsters and said:


    "This site may be far more dangerous than we thought. When we came here, we saw these monsters. The momentum of several monsters can be comparable with several elders in our teaching."


    Yuexi said that the elders were the existence of nine stars and half gods.


    After listening to yueqian''s words, Yang Cheng understood what yueqian was going to say and said, "you mean..."


    Yue Qian nodded to Yang Cheng and said, "yes! This area is dangerous. We''ll keep up with Jiang Ning''s bitch. First, let her help us open the way. Second, since Jiang Ning''s four elephant array is so dangerous, if they encounter any danger, it''s the best chance for us to start and get our things back!"


    That Golden Whip, in this month''s mouth, has now become their thing!


    As soon as Yuexi''s voice fell, Xingluo hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    At that time, the three figures flashed at the same time, disappeared into the void, turned into sun, moon and stars, and tracked North like meteors.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those people don''t make me feel very comfortable," Shi Feng said to Jiang Ning on the galloping bronze chariot.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning answered Shi Feng''s words and said, "indeed, I don''t feel very comfortable seeing them."


    The four elephant beasts soared again and pulled the bronze chariot all the way north. At the moment, below, there is still a dry and cracked earth, as if boundless.


    In the original area, under the search of thousands of Yin corpses, no Yin corpses were found and no Yin corpses were in danger. Therefore, previously, Shi Feng began to give orders to Yin corpses and gather in the north.


    On the bronze chariot, Shi Feng said again, "I hope those people don''t do stupid things to Ben Shao. Otherwise, Ben Shao can offend Ben Shao no matter what their identity is. Ben Shao still says to kill."


    When leaving the void, Shi Feng vaguely felt that those people showed their intention to kill, so he said so.


    Later, on the way, he thought about it and thought that the reason why those people showed their intention to kill was that they were attracted by the divine whip, but they didn''t see the divine whip after they arrived. Naturally, they thought that the divine whip had been taken by themselves.


    Understanding Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning said, "I know you kill people, but you don''t care about each other''s identity."


    That day, in full view of the public, I was not afraid of the demons, but even Wang Li dared to kill him. If the immortal old man didn''t appear, it is estimated that Wang Li would have died in his hands.


    When Shi Fengdu was robbed earlier, Jiang Ning heard that the killing of Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, was done by a young man with an immortal demon body. It is estimated that he is the only one with an immortal demon body in ancient legends!


    Then, Jiang Ning finally asked the question in her heart and asked Shi Feng, "I''ve always been curious about your identity and what forces you come from? Even Wang Li dared to kill, and even Gu Yan of gu''e mountain was killed by you."


    "Me?" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "I''m not what you think. I come from any big power and have no big influence. I''m just the one who offends me and wants my life. I won''t care about each other''s identity and kill him."


    Seeing Shi Feng still didn''t say his origin, Jiang Ning was disappointed and said, "it seems that even if you and I have lived and died, you still can''t trust me and won''t tell me your origin."


    "No, actually, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s not something worth hiding." Shi Feng said, and then said to Jiang Ning, "I''m not from your manghuang continent, but from another continent, called Tianheng continent."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning didn''t show any surprise like others, but whispered: "another continent, Tianheng continent? It turns out that there are really other continents."


    I don''t know why. Jiang Ning has always believed what Shi Feng said. Even if Shi Feng said that she came from another continent, she completely believed it.


    Perhaps she, with her keen soul, has already seen what kind of person she is around.

 Chapter 1329

    "There are other continents."


    Shi Feng said to Jiang Ning. He followed him and said, "originally, I didn''t come to your manghuang continent. I also doubt whether there are other continents in this world except our Tianheng continent. Later, I personally confirmed it."


    "Oh? How did you come to our mang wasteland? How could I go to your hengland?" Jiang Ning asked curiously.


    "The way I came here was a little sad, but I was sucked into the space black hole and almost consumed by the space turbulence!" thinking of my past, Shi Feng smiled and said to Jiang Ning, followed by:


    "But a few months ago, I found a Book of records in your Nanhuang, which recorded that there was a passage to the abyss of sin and the land of Tianheng."


    "The abyss of sin? The gathering place of sinners," said Jiang Ning.


    Shi Feng nodded: "well, the reason why I came to Zhonghuang is to go to the abyss of sin, and then find the channel to return to my Tianheng continent."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded: "I see! No wonder you are so arrogant. I haven''t heard of it before."


    What she didn''t know was that even if he had heard of Shi Feng before, he wouldn''t pay attention. A few months ago, he was just a little martial artist in the realm of Emperor Wu, and couldn''t get into the eyes of her divine refiner Jiang Ning.


    "Eh, there is a huge tower ahead! It should be the huge tower of Xuanguang holy land." just then, Shi Feng suddenly pointed to the road ahead.


    In front of the earth, there stands a huge ten color Xuanguang tower, which has a total of 13 floors. It is incomparably huge, like a Xuanguang giant standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    All sides of the huge tower are already overcrowded. Looking at the martial artists coming from this direction, they are attracted by the Xuanguang huge tower.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Jiang Ning, staring at the huge tower.


    Then, the four elephant beasts flew to the Xuanguang giant tower.


    The four elephants and fierce beasts, with their towering ferocity, immediately attracted the eyes outside the Xuanguang giant tower. Bursts of exclamations, and then sounded: "Jiang Ning! Goddess Jiang Ning is coming!"


    "Still have, the first day arrogant stone Maple!"


    Not only Jiang Ning, but also Shi Feng, who defeated Wang Li and entered the first Tianjiao, was quickly recognized.


    "Jiang Ning and Shi Feng are still together. It is estimated that they are really together now!"


    "Maybe just now, Jiang Ning has been given by Shi Feng, not necessarily!"


    "Hateful stone maple, dare to go to my goddess! Ah! My heart is so sad when I think of the picture of the goddess being on the stone Maple!"


    "I''m so sad! I even feel my heart ache."


    But at this moment, Shi Feng''s face was suddenly cold. He immediately saw 11 people from the crowd.


    The eleven people, seeing themselves and Jiang Ning coming, seemed as if the mouse had seen the cat. They moved and began to flee.


    "Hum! Where to run!" seeing the eleven people who wanted to run, Shi Feng snorted coldly. He had recognized that the eleven people were the people who attacked themselves at that time when they were in Xuanguang array with Jiang Ning and were provoked by the thief slave Jiang FA.


    These people belong to the damn people!


    Shi Feng''s figure flashed out. Under the lightning speed, "ah!" a burst of extremely sad howling sounded through the world.


    In an instant, Shi Feng had caught up with a man, his right hand became a claw, and one claw suddenly pierced the back of the man''s brain.


    Then, the blood all over the man began to flow back. In a short moment, people saw that the young man who had just been alive turned into an extremely dry corpse in full view of the public. It was very sad.


    The man''s blood, death force and soul were swallowed up by Shi Feng in an instant. Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed again.


    The next moment, between heaven and earth, one after another, extremely sad and painful screams continued to ring through and shake people''s hearts.


    Under the rapid pursuit of Shi Feng, all the 11 people who fled were caught up by Shi Feng, and then all turned into extremely dry corpses and fell to the dry and cracked earth below.


    Then, a person and eyes outside the Xuanguang tower gathered on the bloody figure that reappeared, and someone said secretly:


    "OK! What a terrible stone Maple! It''s like killing people without blinking an eye! These people were fine just now. As a result, they were reduced to that kind of corpse in an instant."


    "Shi Feng is naturally cruel! Who is Shi Feng! He defeated Wang Li. Even if he didn''t know the old man came to save Wang Li, he dared to step on Wang Li''s head!"


    "I don''t know how these people offended him, Shi Feng, but they suffered this disaster! They died when they died. They died so miserable and disgraceful. If I died like this... Bah! Bah! When I didn''t say it!"


    "11 people!" the stone Maple standing alone in the void, with a cold face, looked down at the 11 mummies on the earth below and whispered.


    Then he said, "there are 311 people left!"


    After that, the bloody figure of Shi Feng suddenly flashed and disappeared in full view of the public.


    When Shi Feng reappeared, he had returned to Jiang Ning''s bronze chariot and said to Jiang Ning, "there are 311 people left!"


    "I know!" Jiang Ning nodded.


    At this moment, the four elephant beast pulled the bronze chariot and was about to approach the Xuanguang giant tower in front.


    The current crowd, seeing Jiang Ning and the murderer Shi Feng coming, immediately began to retreat! The ferocity of Shi Feng was obvious to everyone just now. Who knows why Shi Feng killed those 11 people.


    Maybe it''s just that Shi Feng is unhappy with those 11 people!


    Perhaps later, Shi Feng was unhappy with himself. He also said that he would kill. After killing, he also became the miserable mummy.


    In short, there is nothing wrong with how far you can avoid this murderer!


    Seeing the people who had fled one after another, Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "it seems that under your invisible murderous spirit, the crowd has been shaken back by you."


    "Don''t worry about them. They retreated, which just made us more labor-saving," said Shi Feng.


    "That''s true!" Jiang Ning said with a cold smile.


    As the crowd avoided, the area in front was empty. The four elephant beasts pulled the bronze chariot under their feet and soon came to the Xuanguang giant tower. Counting from bottom to top, the stone maple and Jiang Ning were just the eighth floor of the Xuanguang giant tower.


    Then, they stared at the huge Xuanguang tower in front and swept forward with the power of soul.


    However, they felt a mysterious force and blocked their soul from entering.


    "Indeed!" said Shi Feng, sensing the mysterious power.


    The reason why so many people linger outside the Xuanguang giant tower is that the mysterious force exists, blocking people from entering the Xuanguang giant tower.

 Chapter 1330

    Xuanguang giant tower has a mysterious power to resist all the warriors outside the tower.


    Even Shi Feng, no! Even the soul power of Jiang Ning''s four-star demigod realm cannot enter.


    "What''s in this tower?" Shi Feng said, gazing at the huge tower ahead.


    There must be something extraordinary in the giant tower with such mysterious power.


    "Or I''ll run the four elephant array to see if I can break the mysterious power!" Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, it''s so good!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and retreated.


    At the next moment, Jiang Ning''s voice echoed in the heaven and earth: "everyone step back. I want to run the four elephant array to see if I can break the mysterious power of this huge tower."


    "Really... Really? Master Jiang wants to run the legendary four elephant array?"


    "If that''s true, that''s great! It''s said that the elephant array can destroy everything. It must be able to break this mysterious force. At that time, we can enter."


    "Step back! Everybody step back quickly and don''t affect master Jiang''s operation of the four elephant array!"


    "The four elephants array has infinite power. If anyone wants to die, hinder master Jiang!"


    When Jiang Ning''s indifferent and cold voice sounded the world, the crowd issued bursts of exclamations and began to retreat.


    The four elephant array of the yuan family is famous all over the world. Who dares to stay here? If it is affected by the four elephant array, it will turn into ashes.


    While retreating, someone opened his mouth to the humanity around him: "Shi Feng! It''s too cheap for him! You can not only get the beautiful body of the goddess Jiang Ning, but also the four elephant beast and the powerful four elephant array will become Jiang Ning''s dowry and belong to him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If Jiang Ningzhen marries him, will the Jiang family agree to take the four elephant beast as Jiang Ning''s dowry?"


    "This... The four elephant beasts have unparalleled power. It''s hard to say if Jiang Ning is really married."


    "With Jiang Ning''s achievements and talents, the yuan family should not marry Jiang Ning outside. If Shi Feng really wants to be with Jiang Ning, it is estimated that he can only join the yuan family!"


    "Join the yuan family! If I were you, I would agree! You can not only get the goddess, but also fall asleep with the fragrant goddess every night. What''s more, it''s the yuan family! The old big family, the yuan family!"


    "That''s you! There must be a big force behind Shi Feng. I don''t know if the force behind him will agree! Maybe in the future, we will have another vigorous emotional entanglement in the mang wasteland."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd retreated. Soon, Jiang Ning and the four elephants array were left in front of the Xuanguang giant tower. Then, Jiang Ning gave a cold drink: "four elephants, listen to my orders and break the array!"


    "Ow! Ho! Joo! Ow!"


    The four elephant beast sent out four roars that rang from heaven to earth. The roar of light shocked the space and shocked the viewers!


    "This... Is this the legendary power of the four elephants and beasts?"


    Immediately after, the blue thunder light shines on the green dragon, and the blue thunder bursts out, soaring, rolling and vertical and horizontal in the void.


    The white tiger turns into a violent hurricane, sweeping the world and connecting heaven and earth.


    The rosefinch''s Red Wings fanned, and suddenly the flames were towering.


    Xuanwu''s big mouth opened angrily, and there was a torrent between heaven and earth.


    The four violent forces, the four elephant forces, and the four different forces are not exclusive at all, and have a trend of rapid integration. Then, Jiang Ning and the bronze chariot under him are swallowed up by the four elephant forces.


    A stronger momentum than just now rose from the four violent forces. Looking at the four elephant array in the distance, many people''s bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Retreated to the shadows in the distance, and began to retreat back constantly.


    For fear that the power will rage over and affect yourself, it''s better to be as far away from the four elephant array as possible.


    At this moment, the fierce force of the four elephants hit the giant Xuanguang tower like a giant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" there was a violent noise between heaven and earth, shaking the earth!


    "This is the fierce and powerful power of the four elephants! According to legend, the power of the four elephants can destroy everything."


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of the four elephants is really strong!" in the distance, three figures hid in the void with a secret method and looked at the four elephants array that bombarded the Xuanguang giant tower.


    These three people are the three followers of the three gods sect, Yangcheng, yueqian and Xingluo, who follow Shi Feng and Jiang Ning.


    "This may be a chance for us. Let''s have a look again!" Yue Xi, a descendant of the moon god sect, looked at the violent void in the distance as if she saw something and said.


    "Oh?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing yueqian''s words, Yangcheng and Xingluo gave a surprise at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Shi Feng stood proudly alone. Under the deterrence of his previous killing methods, no one dared to get close to him for fear that he would suddenly be killed by him, and then suck up all his blood.


    It must be very painful to die by sucking dry blood.


    Just then, his eyes stared at the stone maple in front of him for a moment, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Shi Feng had just seen that under the fierce impact of the power of the four elephants, the mysterious power seemed to be suddenly manipulated and began to fight back. Then he got entangled with the power of the four elephants and attacked each other fiercely.


    For a moment, the two fierce forces were inseparable.


    It seems that it is not so simple to break the mysterious power of the Xuanguang giant tower. Fortunately, the mysterious force can resist the force of the four elephants, and the force of the four elephants can also resist the mysterious force. Jiang Ning, who is in it, should have no life danger under the protection of the force of the four elephants.


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw a blue shadow floating out of the violent power.


    It seems that after seeing the mysterious force, the four elephant fierce beast was afraid that Jiang Ning would be hurt and sent her out.


    Seeing Jiang Ning fly out, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved and moved towards Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning cultivates the power of soul and the way of skill all her life. The flesh is naturally weak. Shi Feng is afraid of any accident. She can protect herself just in case.


    In an instant, Shi Feng came to Jiang Ning, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the white, soft, boneless left hand, and whispered, "go!"


    Then, under the protection of Shi Feng, Jiang Ning quickly withdrew from the void.


    The two men came to a deserted void in the distance and stared at the violent area that was still colliding. At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jiang Ning, "are you okay?"


    "No... nothing," said Jiang Ning.


    However, Jiang Ning and Shi Feng looked a little wrong at this moment. They always felt different from before.


    Seeing Jiang Ning so, Shi Feng asked, "are you really okay?"


    "Nothing," answered Jiang Ning, slightly lowering her head and looking at her left hand.


    "Oh!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly realized something!

 Chapter 1331

    In the middle of the air, Shi Feng looked at Jiang Ning whose face seemed to be wrong. He suddenly realized something. He grabbed Jiang Ning''s right hand and released it immediately.


    "Well... Just now I was in a hurry... Don''t take it to heart." at this time, looking at Jiang Ning, who lowered her head slightly, Shi Feng was embarrassed.


    "It''s all right!" Jiang Ning still slightly lowered her head and replied, staring at the White left hand that had just been loosened.


    Because of the embarrassment between the two just now, at this moment, she seemed embarrassed to look at Shi Feng.


    For a moment, they were silent, and the atmosphere became more and more embarrassing.


    On the other side, the entanglement between the Xuanguang giant tower and the four elephant array continues, and the fierce roar continues to ring, which is still difficult to decide.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, our chance should come." just then, Yuexi, the empty moon god in the distance, suddenly spoke again and said to Yangcheng and Xingluo.


    "Are you sure the four elephant beasts can''t get away?" at this time, Xingluo asked Yuexi with a worried look on his face.


    "I''m sure!" Yuexi proudly responded. Then he said, "if the four elephant fierce beast really dares to get away and act rashly, it must suffer from the roar of the mysterious force. At that time, hum! The yuan family will lose not only the divine object, but also the four elephant divine beast."


    "How can you be sure that the powerful divine object has not been refined by them? How can you be sure that they can''t use the divine object? If the divine object can be urged by them, we won''t go there for nothing?" at this time, the star set was uneasy and asked.


    "It''s even simpler!" Yue Xi said, "if they can urge the divine object, why not directly urge it to break the mysterious force, but run the four elephant array? The momentum of the divine object is obvious to all!"


    As soon as Yue Qian''s voice fell, Yang Cheng immediately replied, "yes! It seems that the divine thing has not been refined by them! It must be difficult to refine such a divine thing!


    Let''s go over there. I hope they know each other! "


    Yang Cheng''s voice fell, followed closely, and the three figures flashed together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning twisted their eyebrows at the same time, and turned their heads to the south where they had come before.


    Soon, in the void in that direction, I saw the three people who turned into sun, moon and stars again.


    "It''s them again," said Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning has always been disgusted with the three of them.


    "Hum, it seems that they are looking for a way to die." then, Shi Feng said coldly.


    "You mean..."


    Before Jiang Ning finished, Shi Feng seemed to have a good connection with her. Knowing what she said behind her, he nodded and said in a voice: "HMM."


    "The power of one of these three people is nothing, but the sun, moon and stars are extremely mysterious. I''m afraid Wang Li, who has reached the five-star and half god, will be defeated. Be careful then."


    Although he knew that Shi Feng was strong and should be stronger when he stepped into the four-star demigod, Jiang Ning still opened her mouth to remind him.


    Shi Feng smiled coldly and said, "don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to these three people."


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t this sister Jiang Ning? I didn''t expect that we should meet again so coincidentally and so soon." at this time, a young woman''s pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Then the three figures appeared in the void not far from Jiang Ning and Shi Feng, and Yangcheng, yueqian and Xingluo came.


    When the three arrived, they immediately attracted eyes not far away.


    "It''s them! The Sun God Yang Cheng, the moon god Yue Qian and the starlight God Star set. I didn''t expect them to come and come at the same time."


    "The preachers of the three great religions! Doesn''t it mean that the three great religions have been incompatible since they were divided? How come the preachers of the three great religions have come together again? Are the divided three great religions ready to be one again?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. There must be something strange."


    The three successors of the three major religions came together. Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the three people who came and hearing the Yue Qian who said hello to herself, Jiang Ning grinned coldly and said coldly, "it''s a coincidence to see you again!"


    "It seems that some things are destined to be ours in the fate, that is, they will be ours anyway. Even if we run, we can''t run." Xingluo said.


    Hearing Xingluo''s words, Jiang Ning said, "speak clearly and don''t play riddles." this time, Jiang Ning''s tone became colder.


    "Oh, sister Jiang Ning, don''t you know what Xingluo means?" Yue Qian deliberately showed a curious expression and asked Jiang Ning.


    "I don''t know what he''s talking about." Jiang Ning replied.


    "Hehe hehe!" hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Yue Qian suddenly "hehe" smiled and said: "sister Jiang Ning must have heard that Xingguang cult cultivates the power of stars, and Xingluo has learned the art of Xingguang cult to control the fate of stars, and can predict the past, present and future.


    Just now, he predicted that there was something on sister Jiang Ning''s body, but the fate showed that it belonged to us, so sister Jiang Ning would better give it to us. "


    Jiang Ning naturally understood what she said this month. After listening to her words, she said coldly, "if he really learned the art of star destiny, I think he learned it all from the dog. I said that before, we didn''t get it!"


    Jiang Ning''s voice just fell. At this time, Yang Cheng said, "master Jiang, I think you''d better be frank and hand over what shouldn''t belong to you!" when he spoke, Yang Cheng showed his murderous spirit.


    It seems that Yang Cheng wants to do it?


    "Ha ha!" at this time, Jiang Ning also gave a "ha" smile and said: "you three can really choose the time to see that my four elephant beast is restrained by the mysterious force, so come here and prepare to force me, Jiang Ning? Really think of me as Jiang Ning. Without the four elephant beast, I can''t be a vegetarian?"


    Jiang Ning''s cold face has become colder and colder, as if she could condense all things.


    She has said that she didn''t get the thing, and these people even came to the door and were ready to force themselves to hand it over. It''s too much deception!


    "Hum!" and just then, a heavy cold hum sounded.


    This cold hum was issued by Shi Feng, who had not spoken.


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly, "you guys, when I saw you earlier, you looked like you were looking for death. I didn''t expect that you really came to the door to find death at the moment. In that case, I will make you three dregs!"


    "In this way, Ben Shao will make you three dregs!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice of stone Maple echoed between heaven and earth.


    Originally, the three successors were called dregs, which will certainly set off an uproar in people''s hearts, but at the moment, they didn''t feel shocked or surprised.


    There was no other reason, just because this was said from his stone Maple mouth.

 Chapter 1332

    Between heaven and earth, all the people looked at Shi Feng, Jiang Ning, and the three missionaries.


    At the moment, it is obvious that these legendary characters have caused contradictions, and may launch an exciting, vigorous and expected World War I.


    Shi Feng said coldly that the three people were looking for the residue of death. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before someone offended Shi Feng.


    "You! Boy, you want to die!" hearing Shi Feng''s arrogant words, Xingluo immediately pointed to Shi Feng and gave a cold drink.


    But at this moment, she suddenly twisted her eyebrows and suddenly felt something wrong.


    At this moment, although Yang Cheng didn''t open his mouth or drink angrily, the power of the sun had been flowing all over him.


    "Come on!" facing the three people, Shi Feng''s right hand, a Dawson white thunder light shining, bloodthirsty thunder sword appeared in his right hand.


    Suddenly, a cold sense of killing filled the air.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, Jiang Ning flashed and retreated to the rear, leaving the battlefield to Shi Feng.


    Sensing the murderous spirit ahead, Yuexi opened her mouth and said to the two people around her:


    "This person gives me an unusual feeling. We''d better be careful!"


    "Cut!" hearing Yuexi''s words, Xingluo said disdainfully: "even if this person has outstanding talent, can it be the enemy of the three of us? Don''t say the three of us, I''m enough to deal with him!"


    At last, Xingluo''s face was full of pride. It seemed that he was quite confident in his own strength.


    Xingluo, but a descendant from an ancient force, has unparalleled talent. Even if you challenge beyond your level, it is not impossible! What''s more, what he is facing now is just an opponent of the same level.


    Following closely, the power of the stars also flows on the falling stars and is ready to go.


    Hearing the words of Xingluo, yueqian still looked dignified and said, "it''s best not to take it lightly. The three of us work together to kill him completely, so as to avoid other changes."


    When yueqian said this, her body also began to circulate the power of the moon, emitting a soft moonlight.


    "Yue Qian is right!" Yang Cheng agreed: "the three of us work together to run the sun, moon and stars! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, three strong killing thoughts rose into the sky. On the sky, under the gathering of the killing thoughts of the three people, the huge sun, moon and stars loomed.


    Immediately following, the three successors of the three major religions suddenly moved and rushed forward.


    In an instant, Shi Feng had an illusion that the sun, moon and stars suddenly hit him and wanted to smash himself.


    "Come on! Just let you three scum scum have a try, Ben Shao''s new war skills!" Shi Feng cracked his mouth and said with a sneer.


    Soon, Shi Feng drank coldly: "the fourth form of divine demon true thunder, the unity of nine thunder, and the birth of Thunder Dragon!"


    Meanwhile, Shi Feng stabbed Jiutian with a sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, a burst of thunder and a violent roar rang out. The thunder, as before, was still nine, nine huge thunders.


    The nine thunders seemed to burst from Shi Feng''s body this time.


    Then, an extremely fierce and huge dark magic thunder burst out from Shi Feng. The shape of the huge dark magic thunder was like the birth of a huge ancient dark thunder dragon. The Thunder Dragon''s mouth was angry, "Ow!" faintly, the sound of dragon singing echoed in the world.


    "This... This..." as soon as Lei long came out, bursts of palpitations sounded.


    "This power! This fighting skill!" even Jiang Ning, who retreated to the rear and shared life and death with Shi Feng, felt extremely shocked under the power of Shi Feng.


    After she saw the power of Shi Feng''s explosion, she already knew that he, who had entered the four-star semi divine realm, was much stronger than before!


    "This..."


    "This power!"


    At this moment, the faces of the three missionaries who originally flew towards Shi Feng showed incredible shock and horror.


    With wide eyes and wide mouth, it was hard for them to believe that this power erupted from a warrior with the same level as them.


    Originally, the three of them were ready to attack together and let the man be killed by the second. As a result


    As a result, the dark dragon erupted from Shi Feng and Zhang Dalong''s mouth soared forward. At the moment, the three descendants of the three major religions whose faces became more and more wonderful were immediately swallowed by the dragon''s mouth without resistance, and they even had no time to make a miserable cry.


    "Knot... Is it over? Is the battle between Shi Feng and the three great Shinto missionaries over?" the people who had expected the final battle said in amazement at the huge Thunder Dragon.


    This ending is really unexpected. It happened too quickly and suddenly. At the very least, they have to fight for a while, so that the space will shake and the earth will shake!


    "That''s the preacher of the three major religions!" someone said again.


    "Shi Feng! What a perverted Shi Feng! Is this the real strength of our first arrogant day in the mang wasteland?"


    "It''s over!" at this time, Jiang Ning, who retreated to the rear, stared at the front and whispered.


    "The talent of those three people is really good. They will have a bright future in the future. It''s only because they are stupid today and choose the wrong opponent they can''t afford!"


    The dark Thunder Dragon sweeping the world suddenly shook at this moment. The black thunder broke up in an instant, the Thunder Dragon disappeared in an instant, and the blood red figure reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Shi Feng appeared, but the heirs of the three major religions have disappeared and completely disappeared in the world. The bones have disappeared and turned into ashes.


    "The fighting skill of the devil Zhenlei is really strong! The more he goes to the back, the stronger he is!" Shi Feng, who showed his body, whispered to himself.


    He can''t have such combat power without this strong fighting skill.


    Shi Feng is really looking forward to it more and more. He will go further in the future. When he becomes stronger and the magic thunder in his body becomes more fierce, how powerful the magic thunder will explode under his own explosion.


    If one day, I really enter the nine star semi divine realm


    It''s almost unimaginable!


    In ancient times, like himself, the immortal demon God who also owned the immortal demon body, the realm of true God, and such powerful war skills, how powerful is it?


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at Shi Feng, grinned and said, "OK!"


    When Shi Feng said "OK", Jiang Ning smiled.

 Chapter 1333

    It''s the best way to describe Jiang Ning who is smiling at the moment.


    Even the people who looked at the two figures here in the distance were a little crazy when they saw Jiang Ning''s smile.


    Following closely, a person raises envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart! I only hate that such beautiful women don''t belong to me. They will eventually fall into the poisonous claws of stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning turned around and looked at the battlefield where there was still a fierce collision.


    The collision between the four elephant array and the mysterious force did not stop, but intensified.


    "What''s the situation over there now?" Shi Feng asked Jiang Ning.


    He could not see which side had the upper hand now.


    Is it the four elephant array? Or the mysterious force?


    Jiang Ning replied, "before long, the mysterious force should be broken. Now, the force has become more and more unstable."


    "Oh, really? That''s good!" said Shi Feng. He was just looking forward to what was in the Xuanguang giant tower protected by such a powerful mysterious force?


    Was it the battle skill of Xuanguang holy land? Kung Fu?


    So, Shi Feng and the crowd under the sky waited quietly in the void. I look forward to the four elephant array breaking the mysterious force as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    A man and a woman, two young figures, appeared in the sky and looked in all directions


    "Is this the site of Xuanguang holy land? Mangxin, since we have come to the site of this ancient legend, we must seize the opportunity to get the opportunity, and we''d better get the Xuanguang artifact!" the beautiful woman opened her mouth and said to mangxin, a young genius of the python dragon family.


    This woman is Chang Shan, the daughter of the head of the python dragon clan.


    "Good!" hearing Chang Shan''s voice, Python''s heart spits out a hoarse word "good". The voice is difficult, as if it''s hard to speak.


    Immediately after, mang Xin seemed to think of something. His mood suddenly became excited, his face suddenly became ferocious and fierce, and spit out a voice: "we... Want to kill... That man!" when talking about that man, mang Xin was full of killing intention.


    It''s this man who destroyed his Python dragon family and wanted to occupy his beloved woman. Damn it! damn! damn!


    "That''s right! Kill that man! Avenge my Abba!" Chang Shan thought of that man and was full of hate. Linglong''s small hands clenched her fists tightly.


    Although mang Xu sold the man''s whereabouts to Gongsun Taiyin in exchange for a semi artifact, it was his idea from Chang Shan. If it weren''t for her Chang Shan, her father mang Xu wouldn''t die miserably, and their Python dragon family''s home wouldn''t be destroyed.


    Every time I think of these, Chang Shan will feel full of guilt, but the more guilt, the more he hates "that person"!


    Blame him! If he stays in the python dragon family, he is willing to marry himself, live well with himself, and work together to make the python dragon family better and better, and he won''t be like that! I won''t give that idea to Abba mangxu!


    Everything will not be like this!


    "Blame him! What abyss of sin are you going to!"


    "Regret! I, Chang Shan, must you regret your choice that day!" when she said this in her heart, Chang Shan turned her head slightly and looked at the python heart beside her.


    Today''s Python heart is possessed by the ancestor mang Kui''s soul, which has become extremely powerful! Now Python''s heart is beside him. If he sees that person again, he must pay a painful price!


    I want him to kneel at the foot of my Chang Shan and repent!


    At the thought of the man kneeling at her feet to confess, Chang Shan, who clenched her fists, the whole person trembled excitedly.


    Now mang Xin''s strength, even if Gongsun Taiyin, the overlord of the fallen mountain wasteland, is resurrected, he can kill him with one punch!


    And the stone maple is no exception!


    While Chang Shan was thinking about those, suddenly, Python''s ferocious face moved, as if sensing something, turned slowly and looked to the south.


    "There''s such a powerful energy fluctuation!" Python''s heart spits out a hoarse voice and says to Chang Shan next to him.


    "Oh!" Chang Shan gave a light "Oh" when she heard mang Xin''s words. Then he turned to the South and said, "is it possible... Is there an artifact born there? Mang Xin, let''s go and have a look! Artifact must not fall into the hands of others."


    "OK!" Python''s heart nodded fiercely. Then, a gray black evil fog gushed out of his body, swallowing him and Chang Shan''s body. When the evil fog disappeared, they had completely disappeared in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rumble! Rumble!" suddenly, there was another extremely violent roar, and the confrontation between the four elephant array and the mysterious force was fierce again.


    At this moment, the attention under the sky gathered again on the collision of violent forces over there. Everyone has seen that the collision on that side has reached a more and more critical moment.


    Looking at the current situation, the power of the four elephant array looks more and more fierce and violent, and the Xuanguang giant tower, under the power of the four elephant array, constantly shakes, the giant tower shakes, and even the earth below is constantly shaking.


    "It should be fast! The mysterious power of the Xuanguang giant tower should be broken by the four elephant array in a short time. Then... Then we can enter the giant tower."


    Someone remembered that he could finally enter the Xuanguang giant tower and opened his mouth with excitement.


    But then, someone threw cold water around him and said, "what do you have to be excited about? That power, but the four elephants array of the yuan family is broken. At that time, Jiang Ning and Shi Feng will go first. Jiang Ning has four divine beasts. At that time, all the treasures inside will belong to her, Jiang Ning and Shi Feng."


    "All? I won''t promise that! Shi Feng and Jiang Ning eat meat. They have to leave some soup for us to drink. If so, they are too inhuman!"


    "Human nature? You don''t agree? What''s the use of you not agreeing? Can you be Shi Feng''s opponent? Can you resist the power of the four elephant array? It''s ridiculous."


    "This... There are so many of us!"


    "Hum, under the power of Shi Feng and under the four elephants array of the yuan family, no matter how many people are useless, they will only add a few shriveled bodies to the earth below!


    Oh, by the way, under the black thunder power of Shi Feng, it will be a luxury to be reduced to a shriveled body. I didn''t see the three preachers, but they turned to ashes. "


    "This... This..."


    "It should not be long before the mysterious force can be broken. The Xuanguang giant tower can finally enter!" at this time, the stone Maple looking at the Xuanguang giant tower also whispered.


    But closely followed, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted again! He looked north again!


    There, a strange smell rushed at him.

 Chapter 1334

    In the north direction, a strange evil rushed towards the stone maple. Soon, in the distant void, a gray black evil fog appeared and disappeared.


    Closely following, two young figures appeared and fell in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    One of the women, Shi Feng, quickly recognized that she was the daughter of the patriarch of the python dragon family!


    That day, in the manglong tribe, this woman was seriously injured. Shi Feng once saved her life. Who knows, mang Xu, the head of the manglong tribe, finally retaliated with the kindness of the hand and colluded with Gongsun Taiyin to take her own life!


    At the moment, the woman was with a young man who was full of evil and strange. The evil and strange smell attacking herself was emitted from the young man.


    These two people are not good friends!


    "It''s you... Sure enough... It''s you!" when he saw the stone maple in blood armor in the distance, the Python''s face showed a ferocious and ferocious color again, and then spit out a voice fiercely and laboriously.


    For a time, Python''s heart was full of killing. The reason why they came to Zhonghuang and Tianta desert was to kill this man. At this moment, they finally saw this man!


    Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart!


    "Stone Maple!" at this time, when I saw the Chang Shan of stone maple, my beautiful white face was suddenly cold, and my fists were clenched tightly again.


    When Chang Shan suddenly saw Jiang Ning beside Shi Feng, she became more excited and angry.


    This man! Still with other women! And this woman can be so cold and beautiful!


    This... This woman... Who is she?


    In the face of Jiang Ning, Chang Shan immediately felt ashamed. On beauty, there is no doubt that Jiang Ning is more beautiful.


    On dignity, on the cold and arrogant temperament emitted from the invisible, there is no need to compare it.


    Chang Shan had a feeling that she could not compare with the woman around the man at any point.


    She, Chang Shan, is only the third beauty in the falling mountain wilderness, while Jiang Ning, is the beauty famous in the whole mang wilderness continent and the perfect goddess in the eyes of everyone.


    "No! It''s not! I can''t lose to her! I can''t lose to a woman beside Shi Feng! I''m the first beauty in manghuang mainland!" at this moment, Chang Shan''s fist is more tight and fiercely forces herself to believe what she says.


    "Shan''er, you wait for me here!" at this time, mang Xin said to Chang Shan.


    Now the powerful Python heart, Chang Shan has allowed him to call himself Shan''er.


    Hearing mang Xin''s words, Chang Shan nodded and said to mang Xin, "you''d better catch him alive! I don''t want him to be killed directly. In that case, it''s too cheap for him."


    "I understand!" Python heart nodded and said. Then, his body moved and moved out quickly towards the front. His fists were tightly held. The gray black evil fog suddenly broke out on his fists, as if he had burst out a violent gray black flame.


    "Hum!" facing the Python''s heart, Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain. Then, his body moved to meet the Python''s heart.


    At the same time, a fierce dark magic thunder broke out on Shi Feng''s right fist.


    "Hiss!" seeing Shi Feng, he also moved to meet himself. At this moment, Python''s heart suddenly made a snake''s voice. Soon, two young figures who were in a hurry gathered together. They waved their fists at the same time and burst out towards each other.


    "Bang!" a violent roar resounded through the room.


    "Hum! Shi Feng, it''s time for you to kneel down and repent to Chang Shan!" Chang Shan said with a sneer at the two fighting figures.


    "And the woman with Shi Feng! I don''t want to let you go!" Chang Shan said to herself again.


    "Ah!" but the next moment, suddenly a cry of pain rang out, and with the sound, Chang Shan, who had a cruel face, changed her face immediately!


    She saw that under the blow with Shi Feng''s fist, Python''s heart unexpectedly screamed with pain, and his body was blown out by Shi Feng, while Shi Feng still stood proudly in the void with a cold and disdainful face.


    This... How could this happen! How is that possible! Today''s Python heart is no longer the python heart it once was!


    "Cut! I thought what kind of arrogance it was. I dared to fly over and fight with Shi Feng. Unexpectedly, I was blown away by Shi Feng in this way. It was from humiliation!" someone said in the distance with disdain.


    "Yes, the man exuded some gray and black fog. It was evil. It seemed very powerful. As a result, it was such a waste."


    "It''s not this man''s waste. In fact, Shi Feng is too powerful! Shi Feng, the invincible myth of the young generation! Who can compete with him again if he is such a monster!"


    "No, no! How could my Python heart lose to that man! No!" the python heart still flying upside down shouted at the sky.


    He suffered a lot of pain and suffering, and even became like a ghost now. It was not easy to have the power of today, but he didn''t expect that he would be blown away by the man''s fist.


    And still in front of the beloved "she", it''s a shame!


    This kind of thing is unacceptable to his Python heart! Can''t be reconciled!


    Python''s heart at this moment really wants to tear that man alive!


    "Can''t lose! I can''t lose in front of her! Help me, ancestor, please help me, please!" mangxin suddenly said to himself in a pleading tone.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" suddenly, a very evil "Hey" laughter suddenly sounded from Python''s heart.


    "Ah!" and just then, Python''s heart shook his head with both hands. Suddenly, it seemed very painful and hard to endure. It roared at the sky like a crazy beast.


    Patches of gray and black scales, like snake scales, constantly appear on Python''s heart. In an instant, his young face is covered with gray and black snake Lin, looking full of seeping people.


    At that time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that a breath stronger than just now rose on the young man. The gray black evil fog emitted by the man also became more rich and the feeling of evil was even worse.


    "It''s the ancestor, mang Kui!" Chang Shan said softly, looking at the state of Mang''s heart at the moment. She already knew that at this moment, it was mang Kui''s soul, the flesh body occupying Mang''s heart.


    At this time, Chang Shan soon came to the changed "Python heart", pointed to the stone Maple not far away and said to the "Python heart": "powerful ancestor, please help me scrap the man''s Dantian and give him to me. It was this man who killed my Abba and destroyed the home of our Python dragon family."


    "Oh? Is that him?" the painful expression on mang Xin''s face had disappeared. Along Chang Shan''s direction, he showed a joking appearance and looked at the stone maple on the other side.

 Chapter 1335

    The "Python heart" occupied by mang Kui''s soul looked at the stone Maple standing alone in the void not far away, with a joking look on his face, and said:


    "Well, boy, you''ve forced me to show up. You''re very good. Well, if you destroy my manglong tribe, you''ll abandon the Dantian first and kneel down to apologize to me."


    The voice of "Python heart" was old and hoarse, echoed in this world and spread to a person''s ear.


    "This Sao year, won''t he be fooled by Shi Feng? Even his voice has been changed. He dares to ask Shi Feng to abandon his Dantian and kneel down to apologize to him?"


    "Hahaha, it is estimated that Shi Feng was really stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    People laughed disdainfully when they heard the voice of "Python heart". Unexpectedly, there were young people who said such brain crippling words to Shi Feng.


    However, someone seemed to see something and said solemnly, "this Sao year is different from before. Not only his face is covered with scales, but also his momentum is completely unmatched before..."


    "I waste your sister!" and Shi Feng listened to the mang Kui''s words, drank coldly, moved again, and flew towards the mang Kui.


    "Hmm?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t do what he said, he dared to rush towards him. The face of "Python heart" covered with gray and black snake scales sank immediately. I didn''t expect that after sleeping for so many years and just being born, someone dared to go against his will, and it was just a waste wood in the four-star and half divine realm.


    "Hum, the waste wood of the four-star semi divine realm, if so, then you will die in pain and regret! Viper!" as he said, "Python heart" palmed his right hand and pushed it out slowly towards the front.


    Immediately following, Shi Feng, who was flying towards the front, suddenly saw a huge gray black Python in front. It seemed to be condensed from gray black evil fog. It was ferocious. He opened his huge snake mouth and bit at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty thunder sword suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand. On the bloodthirsty thunder sword, a violent dark demon thunder burst out. Facing the gray black python, Shi Feng drank coldly: "deal with you, the power of nine thunder to destroy the world is enough!"


    When the cry fell, Shi Feng cut the gray black python with a sword, "boom!" a violent thunder burst out.


    Shi Feng''s sword cut fiercely on the snake''s head. The huge gray black python, the huge snake body suddenly burst into a burst of dark thunder, and the whole snake body was swallowed up by the dark magic thunder.


    The furious magic thunder rolled and surged until Shi Feng whispered, "scattered!" when rolling magic thunder, it disappeared without a trace, and the gray black Python swallowed by magic thunder had also disappeared.


    Under Shi Feng''s sword, the power of "Python heart" has been broken!


    "This..." not far away from the empty "Python heart", the face suddenly changed at this moment, and his strength was broken by a waste firewood warrior in the four-star semi divine realm.


    After sleeping for so many years, have all the martial artists in the four-star semi divine realm been so strong?


    "This... How could it!" at this time, even Chang Shan, a beauty not far away, was full of horror on her white face. The stone Maple not only blew away the powerful Python heart with one punch, but also blocked the power of her ancestor mang Kui!


    The ancestor mang Kui is the most powerful person in the legend of the mang dragon family!


    "Hum! An evil spirit dare to be arrogant in front of Ben Shao!" after killing the gray black python with a sword, Shi Feng was not in a hurry to attack again. He looked coldly at the "Python heart" on the other side and said.


    When the smell of Python''s heart changed, Shi Feng sensed that the body had been occupied by an "evil spirit".


    A not weak evil spirit!


    But Shi Feng didn''t see the evil spirit in his eyes.


    "I underestimate you for being able to break my viper. In that case, let''s try my strongest blow!"


    When it comes to the end, the face of "Python heart" covered with gray and black snake scales is even colder. At this time, a magnificent gray and black evil fog surges out of "Python heart".


    It seems that the surging gray black evil fog is the strongest blow mentioned by "Python heart".


    At this moment, I heard the words of "Python heart" and saw the majestic gray and black evil fog erupted from "Python heart". Chang Shan, not far away, changed her pretty face immediately and again, becoming an incredible face.


    She walked with Python heart all the way, as if she saw something.


    At the same time, the "Python heart" burst out of the majestic gray black evil fog. His body was swallowed by the evil fog burst out by himself, and then the rich and majestic evil fog suddenly disappeared in the colorful void.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    At this moment, even Shi Feng was surprised. He thought the old man was ready to attack again. Shi Feng wanted to see what the strongest blow was, but he didn''t expect that he ran away!


    Ran away


    "Where to run!" Shi Feng quickly let out a low cry, and his body immediately shone like running thunder. He went north to hunt down the "Python heart".


    "Fruit... Sure enough... The secret method... The ancestor ran away. Facing him, Shi Feng, the ancestor ran away."


    For a moment, Chang Shan felt that her whole person had become paralyzed. The hope she had lit up in her heart was dashed. She chased her all the way from the downhill wilderness to here. As a result... It turned out to be such an ending.


    Shi Feng has become so powerful! He is Shi Feng. Why should he become so strong!


    Such a strong stone maple, however, did not stay with me and become my man, but killed my father and destroyed my home.


    "No... no... I can''t make him better than Shi Feng, no!" at this moment, Chang Shan suddenly looked up, her face became very fierce, and stared at a blue shadow in the distance.


    "This woman... This stone Maple woman, I want to kill her!" when she said to herself ruthlessly, Chang Shan''s body moved immediately, rushed forward, and rushed to the blue shadow.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Ning was looking at Shi Feng leaving like thunder, but suddenly felt a killing intention. She twisted her eyebrows and turned her head slightly to look at the white figure rushing towards her.


    "So murderous, she wants to kill me?" Jiang Ning said softly, looking at the white figure closer and closer to herself.


    Then, Jiang Ning whispered, "nine Youzhen soul seal!"


    The power of Jiang Ning''s soul runs, and the soul attacks the nine Youzhen soul seal, and then suddenly shocks towards the Chang Shan.


    "Ah!" for a while, a woman''s scream, which was extremely sad and painful, echoed around the world!

 Chapter 1336

    The shrill and painful scream of a woman naturally roared out of Chang Shan''s mouth.


    Seeing that Jiang Ning''s martial arts realm was not very good, he thought that this woman was just a little beautiful and noble.


    Originally, she rushed to kill Jiang Ning, but Jiang Ning could not be the existence that she Chang Shan could kill!


    The scream echoing the heaven and earth suddenly stopped. Chang Shan''s face still maintained the previous painful and ferocious look, stared wide, and her face had become pale and bloodless.


    Her body has been motionless. Obviously, her soul was directly destroyed by Jiang Ning''s powerful soul attack.


    Chang Shan, the third beauty in the fallen mountains, fell and stared, which was enough to show that she died in peace!


    Then, Chang Shan''s body dried up and cracked the earth below, and fell away rapidly.


    "That woman is dead! Jiang Ning, indeed as expected, kills people invisibly!"


    "This woman is so beautiful that it''s a pity to die like this! It''s not a waste to let my grace die again in one night!"


    "This beautiful woman suddenly brought a crazy teenager to find Shi Feng. What is the relationship between them?"


    "Shi Feng has too many enemies. After a while, three waves appeared. It''s natural to recruit the enemy!"


    "In fact, I have seen the relationship between them for a long time! That beautiful woman is actually Shi Feng''s real original wife. However, Shi Feng has ruthlessly abandoned her since she met Jiang Ning.


    However, today, Shi Feng''s wife came to find her crazy brother and wanted to seek justice from Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. As a result, the crazy brother was not Shi Feng''s opponent at all. After seeing that Shi Feng was strong, he tried his best to escape!


    But Shi Feng''s original wife was still unwilling. She wanted to settle accounts with Jiang Ning, the little fox spirit. As a result, she was killed by Jiang Ning! "


    Someone held his chest in his hands and said with a very serious expression, as if everything was as he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Another colorful void.


    "Hum! Ben, don''t let you run!" the stone maple, like a black thundering stone maple, chased the fleeing figure in front of him and shouted coldly.


    Under the rapid of Shi Feng, he was getting closer and closer to the figure.


    "Black thunder cut!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a low cry and held his right hand high. Suddenly, a huge dark thunder sword appeared on the sky, across the sky.


    The black thunder chopping attack is a battle skill that Shi Feng uses the black thunder in his body to urge him with the nine you chopping attack of the nine you sword technique.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the abnormal war skill demon Zhenlei, it is just practical to pursue the "Python heart" in flight.


    The huge dark thunder sword has enveloped the rapidly fleeing "Python heart". When the "Python heart" saw the huge dark thunder sword in the void, he hurriedly urged the secret method again. The gray black evil fog surged out of him again and drowned his body.


    But at this moment, the huge dark thunder sword on the sky was cut off in an instant, and the magnificent gray black evil fog was swallowed into it in an instant.


    "Er!" just then, a painful "Er" sound sounded in the huge dark thunder sword. It seems that Shi Feng''s sword has actually cut the "Python heart".


    "Drink!" and immediately followed, a burst of violent drinking roared in the dark thunder sword. Then, the huge dark thunder sword collapsed, and the body shape of "Python heart" was revealed in the void.


    It seems that the power of the dark thunder sword is really not strong, and the "Python heart" will collapse with one blow. However, due to that resistance, Shi Feng''s body shape has appeared behind the "Python heart", shining the bloody thunder sword of the violent magic thunder, and suddenly cut towards the Python heart.


    "Boy, don''t push people too hard. If a dog is anxious, it will jump off the wall and force me to a desperate situation. Be careful that I will die with you!" sensing the arrival and cutting of Shi Feng behind him, "Python heart" gave out an old hoarse anger and drank, suddenly turned around and punched the sword cut by Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" the violent impact made a loud noise, but under the power of Shi Feng, "Python heart" was shocked to numb his arms and retreated suddenly.


    "Go to hell!" Shi Feng whispered again, still shining the sword of violent black thunder, stabbing forward and stabbing into the heart of Python''s heart.


    What, die together! Since Shi Feng is going to kill him, he will never let go. If he has the ability, he will die together!


    This man comes from the mang dragon family. Shi Feng was betrayed by the mang dragon family leader. He has said that in the future, every mang dragon family will see one and kill one!


    "Python heart" had just stabilized his body, when he saw that the powerful sword had stabbed him in front of his chest, and suddenly shouted, "drink! Viper!"


    Then, Python''s heart pushed forward again, and a huge gray black Python was pushed out by him again.


    Seeing the python again, Shi Feng sneered with disdain: "what''s the strongest attack? It seems that this combat skill is your strongest attack! Hum! In that case, go to hell!"


    "Boom!" under Shi Feng''s sword, the gray black Viper just launched by "Python heart" collapsed again. At this moment, Shi Feng''s sword continued to stab forward and suddenly stabbed into the heart of "Python heart".


    "Er! ER!" a painful "Er" sound began. The gray black snake scale on the Python''s heart face quickly retreated at this moment, and the young face was completely revealed again.


    He stared at Shi Feng, who pierced his body, "I... have my Python heart failed? Am I not his opponent after all? My Shan''er... I can''t protect my Shan''er anymore. I can''t help my Shan''er take revenge. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Python''s heart said these words to himself, and suddenly looked up to the sky and drank: "ah!"


    "Boom!" the next moment, the violent dark thunder suddenly burst from Python''s heart, and soon swallowed his body.


    Python heart, a genius of the python dragon tribe, fell!


    Shi Feng poked out his left hand into a claw and soon sucked all the dark magic thunder that swallowed the Python''s heart and body into his claw. At the same time, Shi Feng raised his head and shouted, "old man, do you still want to run?"


    In the colorful sky, a gray and black unreal figure, as if ethereal, is taking off rapidly. That figure is the body of mang Kui''s soul.


    If an ordinary warrior, mang Kui might escape like this, but who let him meet today is the Jiuyou emperor who once knew ghosts like the back of his hand.


    Even if his soul, mang Kui, reached the realm of six stars and half gods, he could not escape the magic eye of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body moved rapidly again and rushed straight into the sky!

 Chapter 1337

    "Nine thunder in one, Thunder Dragon is born!"


    When Shi Feng rushed up and chased mang Kui''s soul, the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand stabbed into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder burst from Shi Feng''s body, and violent thunder burst out from Shi Feng. In a twinkling, Shi Feng turned into an incomparably huge dark thunder dragon, and the sound of dragon singing between heaven and earth rang through.


    The giant dark Thunder Dragon soared up faster and faster, as if the dragon were flying nine days.


    "This is..." mang Kui, who had fled rapidly, suddenly sensed the energy fluctuation below, lowered his head and stared at the huge dark Thunder Dragon rushing up.


    "This... Is this really the power launched by the four-star demigod martial arts? This... Oh no!" the dark dragon rushed quickly, caught up with the escaped mang Kui''s soul, opened the dragon''s mouth and swallowed the mang Kui into his mouth.


    "Ah! No! Don''t! Don''t destroy me! Ah! I am willing to be your slave and recognize you as the Lord." among the dark dragon, mang Kui''s hoarse old voice of begging for mercy with extreme panic sounded.


    However, closely followed, Shi Feng''s cold voice sounded: "don''t worry, old thing, you''d better die!"


    "Ah! No!" the scream echoed around the world, and then stopped abruptly.


    As soon as the huge dark thunder dragon was shocked, it scattered and scattered. The blood red figure of Shi Feng appeared again, but mang Kui''s soul body was broken under the power of the dark thunder dragon, and then swallowed by Shi Feng.


    Engulfed the soul of a six-star semi divine realm. Shi Feng reached the soul power of a one-star semi divine realm not long ago and reached great fullness in an instant!


    Since the last time Jiang Ning taught her soul perception experience, coupled with Shi Feng''s own soul power, she has also entered a one-star and half god realm. For the soul perception, Shi Feng doesn''t know the southeast and northwest as before.


    "Unexpectedly, I met the evil spirits in the six-star semi divine realm this time, which is also an unexpected harvest. Next time, I will use the fireworks tree to feel the way of the soul again." Shi Feng said to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked to the south where the Xuanguang giant tower was located, whispering:


    "The movement on that side has stopped. Has the four elephant array broken the mysterious force?"


    With that, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and quickly flashed back to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Xuanguang giant tower, the power of the four elephants has indeed disappeared. Under the powerful four elephants array, the mysterious power has been broken now!


    After the mysterious force was broken, the bottom of the Xuanguang giant tower finally showed a Xuanguang gate. It seems that the Xuanguang gate is the gate to enter the Xuanguang giant tower.


    In addition to the door of the mysterious light, the other layers are still closed and airtight! Even without the mysterious force, there is no entrance at all.


    However, with the hard material of this Xuanguang giant tower, even the four elephants and fierce beasts can''t break in with their bodies.


    It seems that if you want to enter the Xuanguang giant tower, you can only enter through the Xuanguang gate on the first floor.


    But at this moment, the four elephants and ferocious beasts stood side by side in front of the door of the dark light, blocking the door of the dark light. The ferocious four elephants and ferocious beasts looked at the posture, as if they didn''t allow anyone to enter.


    Jiang Ning, the owner of the four elephants, stood proudly on the bronze chariot behind the four beasts.


    At this moment, body shapes also fell to the ground and fell in front of the four elephants. At this moment, the crowd kept talking and said to Jiang Ning in front:


    "Master Jiang, since the entrance has appeared, you can enter quickly. If you enter, we can follow!"


    "Yes, yes! Master Jiang, come in quickly. If you don''t go in, don''t block us."


    Facing the noisy voice, Jiang Ning''s face was cold and spoke coldly, saying, "I Jiang Ning just said it. We''ll enter when Shi Feng comes back. It''s up to you whether you enter or leave."


    Jiang Ning said in a hurry, "well... The stone Maple has gone. Who knows when he will come back, and who knows whether he will come back."


    "Yes, yes! There are many dangers in the Xuanguang holy land. Who knows if Shi Feng will encounter any danger and die. Will we not go in if he doesn''t come back all his life?"


    Hearing those people''s words, Jiang Ning spoke coldly again and said, "if Shi Feng doesn''t come back, you can wait here!" at this moment, Jiang Ning''s tone was cold and domineering, as if everyone had to listen to her wishes.


    "This... This is not a waste of our time!"


    "That''s right! That''s right! Xuanguang holy land is very dangerous. Even if we stay a little longer, we will be dangerous! I originally planned to leave early after entering the Xuanguang giant tower. This made me..."


    "It''s... it''s a bit selfish. You can wait, but open the door of the dark light and let us in."


    "Yes, you want to waste your time, so waste your time yourself. Don''t waste our time."


    For a time, the crowd began to talk discontentedly one by one.


    While constantly listening to the voices of those discussions, Jiang Ning frowned and showed displeasure. She spoke coldly again and asked these humanitarians: "can you break the mysterious power without me, Jiang Ning? Without me, will this door of dark light appear?"


    "This... This is totally different!" someone said.


    "Yes, maybe all of us finally joined hands and broke the mysterious power."


    "Everything is not absolute!"


    "Yes, without you, we might have entered the Xuanguang pagoda long ago."


    There were bursts of discussion.


    Listening to these comments, Jiang Ning already felt that there was no need to entangle with these people''s nonsense. The mysterious force was powerful. Without herself, these people would join hands and could not be broken at all.


    Jiang Ning drank coldly to these people: "I Jiang Ning say again, if Shi Feng doesn''t return, none of you can enter. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for running the four elephant array!"


    "Nonsense again, don''t blame me for running the four elephant array!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Ning''s cold, murderous voice immediately echoed in this heaven and earth.


    With the echo of Jiang Ning''s voice, the originally noisy crowd in front suddenly became silent.


    Jiang Ning said that. Who dares to make a noise! The four elephants array of the yuan family is definitely not a joke.


    At this moment, even if people are dissatisfied, they have to swallow in their stomach!


    After saying those words, Jiang Ning ignored anyone, turned her head slightly, looked at the north direction where Shi Feng left, and waited for the return of the bloody figure.

 Chapter 1338

    At this time, there was a dark void in the north, the bloody figure finally appeared, and Shi Feng returned.


    "Stone Maple finally appeared!"


    "Yes, Shi Feng has finally returned. Well, we can finally enter this Xuanguang giant tower."


    "Shi Feng, why didn''t he encounter any danger and die in danger! In that case, we all have a chance to get the favor of the goddess! Now, the goddess is his Shi Feng again."


    "Finally back." seeing the bloody figure finally back, Jiang Ning whispered softly.


    Then, the bloody figure swooped down like thunder, and soon fell on the bronze chariot and beside Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning turned her head to look at him and said softly, "you''re back."


    The soft voice of Jiang Ning at this moment was like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband''s return.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s soft voice, Shi Feng smiled and said, "I''m back!"


    Then he turned slowly and looked at the door of Xuanguang at the bottom of Xuanguang pagoda under the bronze chariot and said, "this is the entrance of Xuanguang pagoda?"


    "Yes," said Jiang Ning, "the mysterious force has been broken. We can enter."


    "OK, let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    While Jiang Ming nodded, the bronze chariot under them and the four elephants and fierce beasts behind them immediately shone a bright blue light.


    After the blue light fell, the bronze chariot and the four elephant fierce beast had disappeared and were collected into the Xuanqi space by Jiang Ning.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning floated and fell in front of the door of the dark light that seemed to be condensed by ten colors of dark light.


    Then, in full view of the public, Shi Feng and they entered the door of the dark light.


    "Go in, Shi Feng and the bitch Jiang Ning go in!"


    "After wasting so much time, we finally went in, and we can finally go in."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go too! If we don''t go again, all the treasures inside will become theirs."


    "Yes, go, go."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, they moved in a hurry and flashed towards the door of the dark light. For a time, the front of the door of the dark light became extremely crowded and everyone scrambled in, becoming extremely chaotic.


    "Shit, I came first. Let me enter first!"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll kill you!"


    "Trash, step back and get out!"


    "Dare to fight with me, die!"


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the chaos outside and the Terran civil war have nothing to do with Shi Feng and Jiang Ning after entering the Xuanguang giant tower.


    In the Xuanguang giant tower, the bright ten color Xuanguang shines. In the huge tower, the space is naturally large. In the center is a winding Xuanguang ladder. In the whole Xuanguang giant tower, dense Xuanguang ancient characters float, twisting and twisting, like dense colored small fish, swimming in the tower.


    "What are these words?" for these dense and floating words, Shi Feng is very strange and has never seen them at all.


    Jiang Ning''s eyes also stared at the words, shook her head and said, "I have never seen these words."


    Then, according to these Xuanguang characters, they condensed in their hands. As a result, the condensed characters could not feel the slightest attribute force. It seems that these characters should be just some ordinary characters, not those ancient runes.


    I don''t know these words, and I don''t know what they want to express.


    Or what story, or what legend, or the origin of this Xuanguang giant tower, or what should be paid attention to after entering this Xuanguang giant tower, or what skill


    Anything is possible, but Shi Feng and Jiang Ning don''t know those words, so they can only guess.


    At the bottom of this huge Xuanguang tower, there is nothing special except the bright Xuanguang and these dense ancient characters.


    "Let''s go up and have a look!" said Shi Feng to Jiang Ning.


    "Hmm!" Jiang Ning nodded.


    Then they went to the dark light ladder in the center, and soon came to the ladder, and just as they raised their feet and stepped up the dark light ladder.


    All of a sudden, "boom!" gave a loud roar, like a violent thunder, which exploded in their minds, making their minds become blank in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a land stained with blood. On the earth, there are a miserable corpse of dead creatures. These corpses include races only in ancient legends, giants, elves, demons, dwarves, orcs, Terrans, lizards, serpents, and some dead creatures emitting death


    There are many other races that Shi Feng has never seen or heard of. They look strange and densely packed with dead bodies, which are incomparably shocking!


    It is conceivable that this will be a fierce and cruel war.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" suddenly, there was a sound of drinking and killing in the distance. Shi Feng looked in the direction where the sound of drinking and killing sounded. There was another cruel battlefield, with countless creatures and fierce fighting.


    This is a battle between two sides. One side is a battle between Terrans and major races, while the other side... It''s all dense black haired monsters, that kind of black monsters with black hair all over!


    It was the black long haired monster that Shi Feng had almost become!


    There are hundreds of thousands of legions on both sides! Killing each other ferociously.


    The sound of drinking, killing and shrill screams mixed together, echoing in the world for a while!


    The body fell down like cutting straw, and Shi Feng saw that after the monsters with long black hair died, the long black hair on their bodies would quickly retreat, as if they had changed back to the prototype.


    Some become creatures of other races after death, while most become Terrans after death!


    This shows that most of these black hairy monsters are changed by the human race!


    "Humble creatures, become slaves of my Protoss! One day, all the creatures in the world will be ruled by my Protoss! Those who disobey my Protoss will die!"


    At that time, Shi Feng heard a burst of powerful cheers, which rang through the sky.


    "Protoss?" listening to this familiar title, Shi Feng looked at the sky. On the sky, he saw a figure proudly dressed in gold armor, shining like a small sun.


    The man''s face and exposed skin were covered with dense golden scales!


    "As like as two peas," the "God of the gods" saw the man, who was seen by the dragon family on the day of the stone maple. They were almost exactly the same except for the color.


    At that time, the existence of Xiaomi also called himself "Protoss"!

 Chapter 1339

    "Protoss?" Shi Feng whispered the name again. Suddenly, those pictures suddenly retreated from his mind like a tide. In a twinkling, Shi Feng returned to reality and returned to the Xuanguang giant tower. At the moment, his right foot is still stepping on the Xuanguang ladder in the first grid.


    Shi Feng turned his head slowly. At this moment, they were just opposite Jiang Ning''s four eyes. At the same time, they saw the shock from each other''s eyes. It seems that the picture in Shi Feng''s mind also appeared in Jiang Ning''s mind.


    "Have you seen it too?" Jiang Ning asked Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, behind them, there were bursts of noisy voices. It seems that after they came in, those people finally followed in.


    This is enough to show that although they saw a picture of war just now, the time is actually only a short moment.


    "Let''s go up first," said Jiang Ning.


    Shi Feng nodded, followed by their stopped feet and continued to move towards the second floor of the Xuanguang giant tower.


    As he walked up, Shi Feng also recalled the cruel and bloody war picture in his mind and said secretly:


    "Is that battlefield in this wild continent? Those black long haired monsters are obviously controlled by the people of the Protoss. Are the bronze gates that turn creatures into black long haired monsters related to the protoss?"


    For that Protoss, Shi Feng was in contact for the second time.


    "One day, all the creatures in the world will be ruled by his Protoss! Protoss, a race with great ambition and incomparably powerful!" Shi Feng said secretly again.


    Once in huoyanjue cave, Shi Feng saw the flame God King. From the mouth of the flame God King, he learned that the reason why there is no real God strong in the mang wasteland is related to the divine family.


    Once the protoss invaded the mang wasteland, and an unprecedented war broke out in the mang wasteland. According to the flame God King at that time, the gods of the mang wasteland should be extinct in that war.


    As he continued to walk up, Shi Feng thought to himself: "the previous picture should have been left by the people who once lived in Xuanguang holy land. According to them, Xuanguang Holy Land suddenly disappeared overnight more than 2000 years ago. Now it seems that it must be related to the divine family.


    Two thousand years ago, did the protoss enter the mang wasteland again and provoke a cruel war in the mang wasteland? In that war, countless races participated in it? "


    "Forget it, don''t think about it." then, Shi Feng shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind. These are just his guesses. It''s useless for him to think about the protoss again.


    "Protoss!" but at this time, Shi Feng just heard Jiang Ning beside him, and his red lips opened gently, and he also recited these two words.


    "Have you ever heard of this Protoss?" Shi Feng asked Jiang Ning.


    After all, this Protoss has invaded manghuang continent, and Jiang Ning, after all, is a member of the yuan family, an ancient family in manghuang continent.


    "I''ve heard some elders of our yuan family talk about it." Jiang Ning said, "but I only know that this is a powerful race in ancient times. It once provoked a war between various ethnic groups in our mang wasteland! Maybe it''s the war we just saw. I don''t know the details."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly and replied.


    It seems that Jiang Ning really doesn''t know the Protoss. He doesn''t know that the protoss actually comes from other continents.


    "God... Protoss... Where is that? It''s terrible! Guess what I saw just now." then, there were bursts of noise coming from under Shi Feng. It seems that those warriors who stepped into the Xuanguang ladder saw the fierce and cruel battlefield.


    The bodies of creatures lying in a pool of blood.


    "I also saw the war, and a man covered with golden scales, claiming to be a Protoss!"


    "At that time, I looked so real and thought it was true. It turned out that it was just an illusion that interfered with people''s mind. It scared me to death."


    "You go quickly. Don''t dally. You don''t take the stairs. Many of us are waiting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was a sound of urging behind, although Shi Feng and Jiang Ning walked unhappily, no one dared to urge or cross him.


    If they are unhappy and release the four elephant beasts, everything will be in vain. Once a person dies, there will be nothing.


    Soon, the two of Shi Feng came to the second floor of Xuanguang giant tower.


    However, as like as two peas in space, the second layers are almost the same as the bottom, but the light is shining, and the ancient texts are floating and swimming.


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning spread the power of their soul. After they determined that there was nothing special, their feet continued to move and stepped onto the dark light ladder leading to the third floor.


    However, after the experience of the first floor, when they stepped onto the Xuanguang ladder to the third floor, they were ready.


    But with one step down, this time, there was no response.


    Then they stepped on their feet and soon reached the third floor.


    But the third floor is still almost the same as the first and second floors.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to go up. Shi Feng didn''t believe it. After so much hard work, the Xuanguang giant tower guarded by such powerful mysterious forces would only look like this.


    Climbing up layers by layers, Shi Feng and others were followed, and the crowd also talked about it one after another.


    Most people also don''t believe that such a huge Xuanguang tower, which looks so extraordinary, will look like this.


    When we reached the sixth floor, "roar!" suddenly, the roar of a fierce beast came down from above. Immediately after, there was a solemn cry: "who dares to intrude here and retreat! Those who don''t retreat, die! Roar!"


    With the roar at last, a powerful force oppressed from above.


    "This pressure comes from the seventh floor, which has a strong existence!" Shi Feng looked up and said.


    At this time, Jiang Ning''s heart moved. In front of her, a bright blue light shone, "roar! Roar! Roar!" for a long time, bursts of more violent roars sounded on this floor.


    Since there was something powerful in the upper layer, Jiang Ning simply released the four elephants and bronze chariots again.


    When the roar of the four elephants and fierce beasts sounded, the roar above suddenly stopped!


    "Let''s go!" Jiang Ning ordered the four elephants, followed by the four beasts, headed for the seventh floor, followed by Shi Feng and Jiang Ning.


    "Did you hear that? The roar from above stopped. It seems that the fierce beast above sensed the more fierce existence of the four elephant fierce beast!"


    "Go, let''s keep up with Jiang Ning and Shi Feng, and take the opportunity to keep up!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    The seventh floor arrived soon. Then, a huge, seemingly ferocious crocodile appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. However, with the arrival of the four elephants, the ferocious crocodile had retreated to one side, crawled on the ground, motionless and looked like sleeping.


    It seems that this ferocious crocodile has been completely deterred by the four elephants!

 Chapter 1340

    Seeing the huge crocodile crawling on the earth, Jiang Ning turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "go, get on the chariot!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said "Oh" lightly, but without any hesitation, they did as Jiang Ning said. Their bodies flashed and immediately flashed onto the chariot.


    "Go!" then Jiang Ning gave another order to the four elephant fierce beast. Under the order, the four elephant fierce beast flashed up like lightning.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Some fighters who were going to follow Jiang Ning and Shi Feng and avoid the crocodile immediately looked at each other face to face and were stunned.


    Jiang Ning and Shi Feng left like this!


    Jiang Ning ordered the four elephants to leave. Suddenly, the crocodile, who had pretended to sleep like a hill, opened his eyes slowly and moved slightly.


    "Jiang... Master Jiang... It''s unkind of you... You just left. You can help us. Why not? It''s too selfish!" someone raised his head and shouted angrily at the top.


    The man''s voice just fell, followed by Jiang Ning''s response from above: "I remember it was you who said outside the giant tower that if it weren''t for Jiang Ning and Shi Feng, you would have entered the Xuanguang giant tower. Now I Jiang Ning and Shi Feng won''t delay you!"


    Jiang Ning''s voice fell into everyone''s ears, and the man was stunned. That was really what he said outside the Xuanguang giant tower.


    "This... This... That''s what I said. I... I..." the man suddenly felt a cold killing intention behind him, attacking him.


    It seems that because of Jiang Ning''s words and what the man said earlier, other martial artists have already resented the man.


    Blame this man for his cheap mouth! Angered Jiang Ning and implicated them.


    At this moment, the crocodile like a hill suddenly straightened up its crawling body and roared at the martial artists entering the seventh floor: "either roll! Or die! Roar!"


    The powerful and incomparable threat appeared again and shrouded all the martial artists who entered the seventh floor. At that time, a famous martial artist trembled and quickly avoided.


    Such a powerful beast will really die if it doesn''t retreat!


    In an instant, the warrior on the seventh floor retreated completely, and then only the ferocious crocodile stared at the crocodile''s eyes like lanterns.


    "Hum!" the crocodile uttered a cold hum, and then his upright body lay back slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning have rushed up to the twelfth floor in an instant under the speed of the four elephants and fierce beasts.


    The eighth, ninth, tenth and eleventh floors have naturally been completely swept by the soul of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. Those floors are almost the same as the previous floors, and there is nothing special.


    Now they have come to the twelfth floor, and then up, there is the final floor, the thirteenth floor.


    "Going up again is the ultimate layer. If there is nothing in this layer, we will really waste our efforts." looking up at the top, Shi Feng said to Jiang Ning.


    "It depends on my luck," said Jiang Ning.


    Then, the four elephants and fierce beasts flashed around the dark light ladder, and the next moment, they appeared on the ultimate floor, the 13th floor.


    However, looking at the scene of the 13th floor, a burst of disappointment rose in their hearts!


    The last layer, as always, was shining with black light, and the dense ancient black light characters floated and swam.


    Seeing the scene on the 13th floor, Jiang Ning suddenly grinned at Shi Feng and said, "it seems that our luck is not very good! After so much effort, there is nothing in the end."


    "It should be impossible!" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    When I first entered the 13th floor, the power of the soul swept it again. At this moment, I swept it again carefully. The result is almost the same as that of other layers.


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was very light, it also clearly fell into Jiang Ning''s ear. Jiang Ning said, "it''s really just like this!"


    Jiang Ning''s soul power has been carefully swept several times on the 13th floor, and finally she got nothing.


    However, Shi Feng still doesn''t believe it. This Xuanguang giant tower is guarded by such a powerful mysterious force, but only these unknown Xuanguang ancient characters and a ferocious crocodile on the seventh floor?


    "Eh?" suddenly, a sound of surprise and doubt came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s surprise, Jiang Ning quickly turned to him and asked, "what did you find?"


    "This!" then, Shi Feng pointed to a mysterious ancient word in the center.


    As Shi Feng pointed out, Jiang stared at the ancient words of Xuanguang, frowned and said, "there''s nothing special about the ancient words of Xuanguang."


    Compared with the surrounding Xuanguang ancient characters, there is nothing special about this Xuanguang ancient character.


    Shi Feng said, "from the first floor to here, all the Xuanguang ancient characters are moving, and only this Xuanguang ancient character floats there motionless. There must be something strange. I don''t believe in this Xuanguang giant tower. We''ll come for nothing."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning said "Oh" lightly. It''s true to hear Shi Feng say so.


    Although this Xuanguang ancient character looks nothing special, the particularity is particularly obvious when Shi Feng said so.


    "Is there really something strange?" Jiang Ning murmured.


    Then she and Shi Feng moved proudly on the bronze chariot. They flashed down from the bronze chariot until they reached the mysterious ancient characters in the center.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand slowly poked out towards the Xuanguang ancient characters, "rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!"


    At this time, as Shi Feng''s hand was getting closer and closer to the ancient words of Xuanguang, the whole Xuanguang huge tower, like a sleeping beast waking up, trembled violently.


    "It''s really famous!" said Shi Feng. While talking, Shi Feng suddenly shook his right hand and tightly held the ancient words of Xuanguang in his hand.


    The rest of the ancient characters are as unreal and ethereal as the air, while the mysterious ancient characters held by Shi Feng at the moment are real and real in Shi Feng''s hands.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" but Shi Feng''s grip, the whole Xuanguang giant tower, trembled more violently, as if the giant tower was angry and roaring violently.


    The shapes of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning were suddenly staggering under the violent tremor. At the same time, a dark light column suddenly fell from the top of the giant tower and shrouded them.

 Chapter 1341

    The suddenly appeared dark light column shrouded the stone maple and Jiang Ning. The four animals looked like fierce animals. Then the four animals changed their faces and roared at Jiang Ning and Jiang Ning.


    But the next moment, the stone maple and Jiang Ning in the dark light column flickered, and disappeared together with the dark light column.


    The fierce beast white tiger, who took the lead in swooping, threw himself into the air.


    "Ho ho! Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jiang Ning only felt that the scene in front of them changed and became extremely blurred, as if the whole world had become extremely unreal, as if the whole world had become a huge whirlpool, and they were in the center of the whirlpool.


    But soon, the whole world calmed down and began to become real again.


    "Huh?"


    However, when the world is stable, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning see that the scene in front of them has not changed at all. They are still on the 13th floor of Xuanguang giant tower!


    No, as like as two peas, the scene of space is changing, but the light of the mysterious light is floating in the dense and mysterious way. But the words here are floating quietly, and remain motionless.


    There are four elephants, fierce beasts and bronze chariots, which have also disappeared!


    No, not the four beasts disappeared, but Shi Feng and Jiang Ning were brought to a space very similar to the 13th floor by the dark light column that suddenly appeared just now.


    "Here is..." Jiang Ning glanced at the four sides, felt the four sides and whispered softly.


    Like Jiang Ning, Shi Feng said, "there should be a hidden space in the Xuanguang giant tower! The existence of the Xuanguang giant tower may be due to the things in the hidden space."


    Then, Shi Feng gradually swept his eyes to the floating Xuanguang ancient characters, and then stretched out his hand to grasp them.


    Sure enough, these words, like the one in the center of the 13th floor, seemed to be real and could be grasped by Shi Feng.


    The text is very thin, like cicada wings.


    With a sweep in his right hand, Shi Feng has grabbed a handful of ancient characters into the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Ning, like Shi Feng, grabs the real Xuanguang ancient characters with both hands. He opened his mouth and said, "what are these words? What is the use of Xuanguang holy land for making so many ancient words?"


    "Since the Xuanguang pagoda is guarded by the mysterious power, and these ancient words are left in the hidden space of the Xuanguang pagoda, what treasure should it be!" said Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng moved his right hand again and injected the nine Youming force into the Xuanguang ancient characters in his hand.


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw the Xuanguang ancient characters in his hand, and suddenly turned into a dark white color, emitting an incomparably cold smell.


    "Hmm? It can absorb my energy?" then, Shi Feng injected more power into it, grabbed it with his left hand, and grabbed a handful of Xuanguang ancient characters into the palm of his hand.


    Immediately after, a scarlet flame was burning on Shi Feng''s left hand. Under the energy of the flame, the dark ancient characters in his left hand suddenly became scarlet, and the characters seemed to burn like a flame.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Jiang Ning also made a surprised voice. She condensed the power of her soul onto an ancient text in her hand, and the Xuanguang ancient text turned into an ethereal transparent color.


    When the power of the soul entered the ancient writing, Jiang Ning instantly felt a feeling connected with the heart of the ancient writing.


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal!" followed, Jiang Ning used the ancient words to attack the soul, nine Youzhen soul seal.


    The power of Jiuyou earthquake soul seal emanated from Jiang Ning''s palm. The stone maple on one side immediately shouted: "how strong!"


    Jiuyou zhenhun seal was originally created by Shi Feng in his previous life. Unexpectedly, with the power of Jiang Ning''s soul, it even urges such a powerful soul power.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the Jiuyou earthquake soul seal urged by Jiang Ning this time is much stronger than that in the city master''s house of Wuchuan wasteland city.


    At that time, Shi Feng''s soul attacked in the city Lord''s mansion of Wuchuan wasteland City, but it really collided with Jiang Ning''s soul attack. The Jiuyou earthquake soul seal at that time did not have such power!


    Gradually, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning suddenly realized that this time, they had found the treasure!


    Immediately, Shi Feng moved his hands again, and the dark magic thunder broke out on his hands, followed by condensing the violent dark magic thunder into the ancient characters in his hands.


    Then, a stronger and more violent force of thunder rose from Shi Feng''s hands, and the Xuanguang ancient characters grasped by Shi Feng changed into dark thunder.


    "It''s really a baby!" Shi Feng smiled, sensing the thunder power in his hands.


    "It''s really a baby!" Jiang Ning smiled, and then grabbed more Xuanguang ancient characters into her hands, condensing the power of the soul into them, and the ancient characters became translucent.


    "How about we divide the ancient characters here into one person and half?" Shi Feng asked Jiang Ning''s opinion.


    It is thanks to Jiang Ning''s power of running the four elephants with the four elephants and fierce beasts that he can enter the Xuanguang giant tower this time.


    If Shi Feng were alone, he would not be able to enter the Xuanguang giant tower, and there was the big crocodile guarding the seventh floor, which made it even more impossible to come here.


    "Nature is half a person!" Jiang Ning nodded when she heard Shi Feng''s words and answered naturally.


    Seeing Jiang Ning''s agreement, Shi Feng smiled, followed by his hands into claws. Bursts of strong suction generated in the claws, and sucked the mysterious ancient characters from all directions towards him.


    Shi Feng began to collect, Jiang Ning also moved, and her hands became a mysterious and ancient handprint, followed by seven blue shadows in this space.


    Jiang Ning uses this mysterious secret method again, and suddenly becomes eight beautiful and eye-catching Jiang Ning. The eight Jiang Ning move together to collect the mysterious ancient words in this space.


    Immediately, with the stone Maple as the center, those dense Xuanguang ancient characters swept in and turned into a vortex, slowly rotating around the stone maple, colorful and extremely dazzling.


    Shi Feng is in the center of the dazzling whirlpool. His hands are connective fingerprints. The forest white runes like tadpoles are constantly flying out of the fingerprints and swimming to those Xuanguang ancient characters.


    As soon as Mori''s white runes came into contact with Xuanguang ancient characters, they were printed into them and made the mark of stone maple. These ancient characters are completely owned by his stone maple.


    Jiang Ning, the eight on the other side, also kept flying out of the eight handprints. Like Shi Feng, she put the marks into the Xuanguang ancient characters.


    In a secret space of Xuanguang giant tower, a man and eight women were busy here. Gradually, all Xuanguang ancient characters were collected by this man and eight women.

 Chapter 1342

    In this secret space in Xuanguang giant tower, I don''t know how Xuanguang Holy Land refined these magical Xuanguang ancient characters?


    I don''t know why they left them in this secret space after refining these ancient characters?


    Why is there such a mysterious ancient character of Xuanguang that no one ever entered his own mark?


    With the disappearance of the land of Xuanguang for more than 2000 years, perhaps these will always become a mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    The wonderful Xuanguang ancient characters were collected by Shi Feng and Jiang Ning one by one. Each ancient character in this space was marked by them.


    At this time, Jiang Ning''s eight beautiful shadows moved together and merged into one. At this time, Jiang Ning gave a Jiao drink: "get together!"


    At the same time, the Xuanguang ancient characters obtained by Jiang Ning immediately fluttered and all rushed towards her.


    Shi Feng, who collected the Xuanguang ancient characters, sensed the movement of Jiang Ning, turned around and looked at the past. He saw that the dense ancient characters had changed into translucency under the power of Jiang Ning''s soul, just like the translucency of clear spring water.


    Ancient characters exude a strong spirit.


    Under the control of Jiang Ning, these translucent ancient characters condensed into a translucent armor shape to protect Jiang Ning''s whole delicate body.


    "The powerful soul power spreads to these ancient characters, and then condenses them into soul armor! Yes, she who specializes in soul power will also have strong defense power in the future!" Shi Feng whispered as she looked at Jiang Ning.


    Then, Jiang Ning''s mind moved again. Those ancient soul words gathered on her delicate body changed and formed a big soul sword.


    Jiang Ning''s powerful soul power, if he launches soul attack with these ancient words... He feels the soul sword, and even Shi Feng feels palpitation for a moment.


    "If Jiang Ning condenses the power of Jiuyou Zhen soul seal on this soul sword, and then launches a full attack, it is estimated that all martial artists below the five-star and half divine realm will be directly shocked by her!


    With these Xuanguang ancient characters, I didn''t expect that she, who could specialize in soul and art refining in this life, would suddenly become so powerful! "Looking at Jiang Ning on the other side, Shi Feng whispered again.


    This time, the two people gained a lot.


    At this time, the soul sword condensed from ancient characters suddenly shone a burst of blue light and was collected into the Xuanqi space by Jiang Ning.


    Jiang Ning turned her head to Shi Feng and said with a smile, "these ancient words are really good things." it seems that Jiang Ning is in a good mood at the moment.


    "I spent so much effort and finally got the reward." Shi Feng also laughed.


    Their mood at the moment is very different from that before. Previously, I thought that wasting so much time was just a waste of effort.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s mind was also moving, and a burst of dark thunder burst out on his body. The dark light ancient characters wrapped around him were suddenly transformed into dark thunder under the dark thunder.


    Suddenly, the bloody armor on Shi Feng''s body disappeared. With those ancient words of dark thunder, it condensed into a dark thunder armor on him, emitting a violent and powerful smell of thunder.


    These ancient characters can be attacked and defended as long as they are well used!


    As long as the power is injected, it can condense weapons and armor. It''s really wonderful.


    The weapon, stone maple, contains the source of thunder, which has reached the four-star and half god level bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    The armor was originally only an emperor level bloody armor. Up to now, Shi Feng has basically worn the bloody armor as clothes.


    Now getting these Xuanguang ancient characters is like adding a powerful armor to him.


    In the future, gather the dark thunder and armor to fight the enemy, then this increasingly powerful immortal demon body will become more powerful and incomparable!


    "Good!" sensing the dark thunder battle armor condensed by dark thunder, Shi Feng shouted with a smile!


    After that, his mind moved again, and a burst of blood light shone on Shi Feng. Those dense ancient characters were printed on the flesh below his neck under Shi Feng''s blood demon secret method, such as bloodthirsty thunder sword and blood stone tablet.


    In the future, as long as Shi Feng''s mind moves, he can summon the dark thunder and armor to meet the enemy.


    The blood Demon Armor was worn on Shi Feng again. Without this blood Demon Armor, Shi Feng''s flesh at the moment would surely see dense and strange black ancient characters full of his body.


    "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" just then, the hidden space where Shi Feng and his two people were located trembled with the violent earthquake, as if the space was about to collapse due to the collection of Xuanguang ancient characters by them.


    But... At this moment, they encountered the most critical problem. At that time, Shi Feng touched the floating ancient characters, and they entered the secret place. Now, they don''t know how to get out.


    Although this is similar to the 13th floor, there is no dark light ladder leading to the next floor like the 13th floor.


    In the violent tremor, Shi Feng''s body was unstable again under the tremor, and just as the power of their souls spread out in all directions again and looked for the exit, suddenly, a dark light column fell from the top and shrouded Jiang Ning in it.


    "Xuanguang!" seeing the Xuanguang enveloping Jiang Ning, Shi Feng was surprised. The two of them were brought here by the Xuanguang. Now he is separated from Jiang Ning. If the Xuanguang only envelops Jiang Ning, it is very likely to take Jiang Ning away.


    If so, he may be left here forever, or he may be destroyed with the collapse of this space.


    Who can tell exactly how!


    Immediately, Shi Feng flashed towards Jiang Ning.


    At the moment, Jiang Ning also found a clue. When she saw the flash stone maple, she shouted, "stone maple, hurry up!"


    Then, Jiang Ningli stretched out the white jade like right hand, beyond the dark light column, and extended it to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng arrived in an instant, and his hand immediately leaned forward. He grabbed Jiang Ning''s hand, and the tentacle felt smooth and soft.


    Immediately after, Jiang Ning only felt that the whole world became spinning, and the scene in front of her fluctuated violently, blurring her line of sight.


    As before, the world has become extremely unreal.


    "Can we go back to the 13th floor?" Jiang Ning said secretly in the vague world.


    "Shi Feng!" then, Jiang Ning suddenly reacted and thought of Shi Feng. She suddenly found that her right hand felt empty at the moment.


    Just now, in a hurry, the big hand with only strength clearly grasped his own hand... But


    Is it Shi Feng who

 Chapter 1343

    "Shi Feng!" felt that her right hand was empty, and Jiang Ning was shocked. If Shi Feng was left there alone, who knows what kind of accident would happen!


    Then, the world in front of Jiang Ning gradually became clear.


    "Roar! Ow! Chirp! Ow!" bursts of fierce animal roars were transmitted to Jiang Ning''s ears.


    Jiang Ning quickly recognized that it was the roar of the four elephants. It seemed that she had returned to the real 13th floor of the Xuanguang giant tower.


    Then, the world in front of Jiang Ning became very clear. Four huge and ferocious beasts appeared in her sight, but in her heart at the moment, she was worried about the man: "Shi Feng!"


    "I am!" and just then, a young voice sounded behind Jiang Ning. When she heard the voice, Jiang Ning doubted whether she had an illusion and heard it wrong.


    Suddenly turned around, Jiang Ning saw the bloody figure. Who else can there be if it''s not Shi Feng.


    Seeing Jiang staring at him, Shi Feng smiled at him indifferently.


    At this time, Jiang Ning slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought you didn''t come out!"


    Shi Feng still kept that indifferent smile on his face and said, "thank you for extending a helping hand to me at that moment. If it weren''t for you, I might have been left there forever, and the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Just come out," said Jiang Ning.


    Then she turned and looked back at the four familiar four elephant fierce beasts and the bronze chariot behind the fierce beasts. At this time, Jiang Ning''s body flashed and went to the bronze chariot.


    Seeing Jiang Ning moved, Shi Feng''s body flashed. Soon, they appeared on the bronze chariot at the same time.


    "Go down!" Jiang Ning opened her mouth and gave orders to the four elephants.


    In Jiang Ning''s order, the four elephants and fierce beasts moved in a hurry and rushed towards the twelfth floor of the Xuanguang giant tower.


    Twelve, eleven... Nine... Eight!


    When the four elephant fierce beast came to the seventh floor with stone maple and Jiang Ning, the creeping earth was like a sleeping crocodile, like a lantern version of his eyes slowly opened.


    However, when it saw the four beasts more ferocious than it, it quickly closed its slightly open eyes.


    He said in his heart, "it''s the four murderers again! Keep sleeping! Keep sleeping! Keep pretending to sleep!"


    Seeing the big crocodile, Shi Feng, Jiang Ning, and the four elephant fierce beasts, they didn''t pay any attention to it. The four beasts continued to rush down with bronze chariots, but when they reached the sixth floor, it was crowded with people.


    It seems that the vicious crocodile blocked the way on the seventh floor. All the fighters stopped on the sixth floor and were unwilling to leave


    "It''s the four elephant beast of the yuan family! Master Jiang, master Jiang and Shi Feng are back!" someone said at the sight of the four elephant fierce beast.


    "Yes, it''s master Jiang and Shi Feng! They are finally willing to come back!"


    "They are back now. Has it been explained that all the treasures on them have fallen into their hands! Damn it! What a greedy Jiang Ning and Shi Feng."


    "Hum! It''s them! It''s all their fault. If it weren''t for them, we wouldn''t just stay on this floor!"


    "It''s true! Selfish Jiang Ning and Shi Feng only care about themselves and don''t care about other people''s feelings at all."


    "Everyone, don''t step back, just as we agreed! Force them to hand over the treasure."


    "I know!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" when the four elephants saw these obstacles, they immediately made bursts of roars, and the space shook violently.


    "Well, be quiet!" Jiang Ning said to the four elephants. Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, the four beasts immediately stopped roaring.


    Due to the overcrowding on this floor, the four elephants, fierce beasts and bronze chariots still stop on the Xuanguang ladder. Jiang Ning, who stood proudly on the Xuanguang ladder, looked down at the crowd below and said, "let''s go. We''re going down."


    As Jiang Ning''s voice fell, those noisy voices sounded again: "no, you can''t go down now."


    "Yes, I can''t go down."


    "Oh? We can''t go down?" hearing these people''s words, Jiang Ning frowned slightly.


    Then, even the stone Maple beside Jiang Ning gradually showed cold on his face.


    Then, someone at the bottom said, "master Jiang, you must get a lot of good things when you come back from the top of the Xuanguang giant tower."


    "There are really good things," Jiang Ning said bluntly.


    "Sure enough, there are good things."


    "That''s natural. Don''t you see such a ferocious crocodile guarding it? The more ferocious the ferocious beast guarding, the richer and more precious the treasures are."


    Then, someone said to Jiang Ning, "master Jiang, it''s like this. Since you two have obtained all the treasures above, you should take out some of them and share them with us."


    "Share with you?" hearing these people''s words, Jiang Ning sneered and said, "why?"


    Not only Jiang Ning, but also Shi Feng, who hasn''t spoken yet, seems to have heard Tianda''s joke.


    Naturally, they will not share the Xuanguang ancient characters with these people. Shi Feng almost stayed in that hidden place forever for the sake of those Xuanguang ancient characters.


    "You got so many treasures, but we didn''t get anything. It''s natural to share them with us!" someone said with a natural look.


    Then there was another humanitarian: "I was following you. If you hadn''t left suddenly, I wouldn''t have been frightened back by the crocodile! If you hadn''t done that, I might have obtained countless treasures now."


    "Me too! If you had taken me there, I would have entered the lower floor."


    "Anyway, you should share so many treasures with us."


    Continue to listen to these people''s words. The sneer on the faces of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning is getting worse and worse. They still take it for granted. It''s shameless.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "if you say so, you are scared back by the big crocodile, or is it ours?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Yes!"


    "I followed closely, but you left me so ruthlessly."


    "Hum, what are you people? Why should we take you there? Why should we share the hard-earned things with you? If you have the ability, you can get them yourself. Don''t say these shameful words here!"


    "You..."


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they sent out "you" one by one. However, they still swallowed what they were going to say. This murderous monster Shi Feng is no better than Jiang Ning. He is likely to annoy him and kill.


    Shi Feng''s huge dark thunder dragon, which killed the followers of the three major religions at that time, still reverberated in many people''s minds. Now when I think back, I feel a lingering fear.

 Chapter 1344

    "Don''t be here and say these shameful words!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, no one dared to refute him under his invisible power.


    At this time, Jiang Ning also spoke coldly and said, "all of you back away. Who dares not to back away, then wait to be trampled by the four elephant beasts!"


    Jiang Ning''s cold words fell, and the four elephant fierce beasts immediately looked ferocious and roared at the crowd: "roar! Ow!"


    The four fierce beasts seemed to trample on the past power from the crowd at the command of Jiang Ning.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Follow closely, the front crowd, although one by one just retreated_ The heart was unwilling, but it still reluctantly stepped aside. The crowd on both sides suddenly became more crowded, but soon gave up a wide avenue.


    "Go!" Jiang Ning continued to order the four elephants.


    Then the four elephants moved and walked through the avenue. At this moment, the people on both sides could only watch Shi Feng and Jiang Ning leave, but there was nothing they could do!


    In this world, strength always determines everything!


    Gradually, the four elephant beast took Shi Feng and Jiang Ning to the next layer.


    "Go, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning. We''ll let them go!"


    "Hey, what can we do? Who makes them stronger than us!"


    "Hey, there must be countless treasures in this Xuanguang giant tower, but these treasures have become the property of both of them. I''m really unwilling! It''s estimated that I can''t sleep well at night for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the sixth floor, the four elephant fierce beast pulled the bronze chariot and ran all the way to the bottom. Soon, under the extreme of the four elephant fierce beast, Shi Feng and Jiang Ning came out of the Xuanguang giant tower.


    Outside, it is still the original dark world, and the earth is still dry and cracked.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and suggested to Jiang Ning, "let''s continue to look south all the way!"


    Previously, they had been coming to the South and met this huge Xuanguang tower. In the south, it looked as if it was endless and boundless.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s suggestion, Jiang Ning said, "well, good!"


    "Go!"


    As soon as the word "go" sounded, the four elephants and fierce beasts rushed up to the void, ready to move south.


    But at this moment, "rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" bursts of loud noise sounded from all directions. The whole world trembled violently, as if this space was about to collapse.


    "What... What''s the matter?" under the violent tremor, even the powerful four elephants and fierce beasts were unstable in the void. Shi Feng and Shi Feng were more unstable on the bronze chariot.


    "This space seems to be sinking. I don''t know where to sink!" at this time, looking at the stone Maple below, I suddenly found this problem and said with surprise.


    The earth below is indeed sinking. Not only the earth below is sinking, but also the void where they are, is sinking slowly.


    This Xuanguang site suddenly disappeared two thousand years ago. I didn''t know where it had gone for more than two thousand years. It was not easy to be born. Now, it will sink into the unknown space.


    "Run to the sky!" sensing the sinking of this space, Jiang Ning immediately gave a low drink and gave another order to the four elephant fierce beasts.


    If it has been sinking with the world, who knows where to go and what will happen!


    The people who used to be the holy land of Xuanguang disappeared with the disappearance of this space. The black long haired monster they saw not long ago is likely to be the man of Xuanguang holy land more than 2000 years ago.


    In the violent world, the four elephants and fierce beasts soared up and took off rapidly. At this time, there were also figures in the Xuanguang giant tower, running out in a panic, and then taking off together.


    A person, at the moment, looks like he is running away in a panic.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had already given orders to the Yin corpses distributed in this space. Don''t hide under the ground and break the air!


    Today''s Yin corpses are at the lowest level of the fifth emperor level. They naturally have the ability to break the air.


    "What''s the matter? Is this mysterious light holy land going to sink like this? It''s going to disappear completely in the world like 2000 years ago?"


    "Run! Otherwise, it will disappear with the disappearance of Xuanguang Holy Land!"


    Then, the site of Xuanguang Holy Land sank faster and faster, and the earth seemed to be slowly swallowed up by the invisible space until it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw that the original boundless land below had disappeared and turned into an empty and boundless void.


    Such a land will disappear if it can''t be seen. It has to be said that it devours the mysterious power and magic of that land.


    "Where did the earth go? What force swallowed them up?" the stone maple, whose body soared with the four elephants and fierce beasts, stared at the disappeared earth below and said to himself.


    Then, even the huge Xuanguang tower they entered not long ago was swallowed by the boundless void.


    "This space is constantly being swallowed up by the void below. We can''t run like this. We have to break the space!" at this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Jiang Ning.


    Although breaking the space may enter the dark cavity and risk being lost forever in the dark space, it can disappear as well as the Xuanguang site.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning also realized the serious problem and nodded with a dignified face.


    However, when the four elephant fierce beast was ready to run the four elephant array again and break the space, the dark light void suddenly broke like a huge piece of glass.


    The void turns into pieces. The speed of breaking is so fast that people don''t have time to react.


    Then, the people who had fled only felt that the world in front of them changed, the sun was fierce, a hot heat wave hit, and the surrounding temperature increased instantly.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng and Jiang stared in all directions, and a familiar picture came into their sight.


    With the hot smell and golden sand below, they have returned to the Tianta desert!


    "We''re back like this?" Jiang Ning suddenly returned to the Tianta desert. She felt something incredible. She was shocked when the space was broken just now.


    Space is broken, that is, space collapses. In that case, you are very likely to be destroyed with the collapse of that space.


    "Yes, it''s good to be back!" Shi Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he felt and said, "they''re all out!"


    The ruins sank, and all their Yin corpses escaped without destruction.


    "Back, we''re back!"


    In the distance, bursts of screams also sounded. In addition to Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, those who fled also returned to the Tianta desert.

 Chapter 1345

    Under a shock, the people who entered the Xuanguang site went out of the site like that.


    However, Shi Feng''s entry into the site this time is also a great harvest. Not only successfully entered the realm of four-star and half god, but also got the wonderful Xuanguang ancient characters with Jiang Ning.


    Then they focused their attention on the hot desert.


    This desert is indeed the Tianta desert. Yes, but it is not the area when they entered the Xuanguang site, and most of the people they saw here were those who saw in the Xuanguang giant tower at that time.


    It seems that the space in Xuanguang site is broken, and all the people in that area appear here.


    Shi Feng''s soul power swept carefully. At that time, he and Jiang Ning were trapped in the Xuanguang array. Those who fell into the well did not appear in this desert.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again and ordered the Yin corpses scattered in the desert to gather here.


    Jiang Ning glanced at the area, then turned her head to Shi Feng and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    "Me?" said Shi Feng, "I said earlier that I want to return to my continent. The reason why I came to Zhonghuang is because I want to return to my Tianheng continent."


    "Oh, so!" Jiang Ning nodded and asked again, "if you go back to your mainland, will you come back to our manghuang mainland in the future?"


    "I will definitely come!" Shi Feng said with full affirmation: "no matter the cultivation resources, martial arts knowledge and opinions here, I can''t compare with Tianheng mainland. This is a broader sky! After dealing with all matters of Tianheng mainland, I will return to manghuang again!"


    "Now that you''re back, take this." Jiang Ning took out a blue token and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it. The blue token is made of unknown material. It has two sides. One side is engraved with the word "Jiang" and the other side is engraved with "Ning"! Obviously, this is Jiang Ning''s token.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng wondered why Jiang Ning gave her token to herself.


    Jiang Ning opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "almost a year later, a Tianjiao big match will be held in my Jiang family. At that time, Tianjiao will gather.


    If you have returned to the manghuang continent at that time, you can go and have a look. Maybe those real demons will also participate. It will be more convenient if you take my token to my yuan''s house. "


    "Real demon?" Shi Feng noticed Jiang Ning''s words and whispered softly.


    Hearing the soft murmur of Shi Feng, Jiang Ning nodded and said definitely, "yes, the real demons! In front of those demons, what king left on the first day will be nothing. You should be comparable with them."


    Shi Feng put Jiang Ning''s token into the storage ring, grinned, showed a look of great interest, and said, "Oh, really? If I have returned to manghuang at that time, I''ll go to your Jiang family to see it."


    "At that time, I will certainly take you as my guest of honor," said Jiang Ning.


    "OK!" Shi Feng smiled.


    "Now that it''s over here, I should go," said Jiang Ning.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng nodded: "I should continue on the road!"


    "See you later!"


    "See you later!"


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Jiang Ning whispered and said to the four elephants.


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng moved and his feet floated off the bronze chariot.


    Then, the four elephants and fierce beasts moved together and galloped forward.


    With the galloping of the four elephants and fierce beasts, Jiang Ning''s figure on the bronze chariot moved rapidly.


    Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the blue shadow that was rapidly away. At this time, the rapidly moving blue figure suddenly turned back and just looked at Shi Feng face to face again.


    Seeing the bloody figure facing and looking at herself, Jiang Ning smiled at him again, as if flowers were blooming.


    Seeing that beautiful smiling face, Shi Feng''s indifferent face also showed a smile again. The two people smiled at each other until the blue shadow completely disappeared at the end of the void and disappeared in his sight.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng murmured, and then his body slowly landed towards the desert below, and his feet soon stepped on the desert.


    Shi Feng felt again. He had sensed that the Yin corpses coming back from all directions were getting closer and closer to himself.


    After the Yin corpses left the site space, they all returned to the sandy soil, and one was shuttling rapidly in the sandy land.


    Then, when a wave of Yin corpses approached the stone maple, the body was still in the earth, and the blood light shone, which was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    Then, wave after wave of Yin corpses returned and were inhaled by the blood stone tablet.


    2599 Yin corpses, up to now, 2598 have come back!


    There''s another corpse! The one who hasn''t returned is the emperor Sha!


    Suddenly, a thought like asking for help came into Shi Feng''s mind. This idea came from emperor Sha. "Hmm?" Shi Feng turned his head and looked to the south. The idea came from this direction.


    "Did the emperor evil spirit encounter any danger?" Shi Feng said, followed closely, and his body moved and flashed to the south.


    If anything happens to other Yin corpses, Shi Feng is OK to accept it, but di Sha is different. He has complete intelligence. He has followed Shi Feng for so long and shared life and death with Shi Feng many times. Shi Feng has long been a normal friend around him.


    Shi Feng''s figure shuttled rapidly through the desert. In the distance, a young laughter was introduced into Shi Feng''s ears: "hahaha, you are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. There are such things in this world, hahaha, interesting!"


    In the desert, a 14-year-old boy is holding the belly of a dark creature, holding the creature horizontally above his head and looking at the creature.


    From the eyes the boy looked at the dark creature, he didn''t treat the creature as the same creature at all.


    Obviously, this dark creature is the emperor Sha who has not returned to Shi Feng.


    Then the young man said with a smile, "by the way, you will still speak? Human shaped lower dead creatures?"


    "You! You! You! You!" at this moment, Emperor Sha angrily stared at the young man below, gnashing his teeth and spitting out a voice: "I advise you to let me go. If my master comes, how can you treat me, I will repay you a hundred times!"


    "Oh, your master?" hearing the emperor''s words, the young man''s face showed a joking smile and said, "hahaha, tell your master to come quickly. When your master comes, I''ll let him kneel in front of me and let you know what your master is. He''ll be nothing in front of me!"

 Chapter 1346

    Juvenile disdain laughter echoed in this hot desert.


    But on the dark face of emperor Sha, his anger was getting worse and worse! He not only insulted himself, but also dared to insult his master with words!


    Master! His new master, in the heart of emperor Sha, is an absolutely powerful and invincible existence! No one is allowed to insult.


    "Wait for me, my master will come soon, and then you will pay a painful price for your behavior and what you said!" the emperor evil spirit said to the young man below again.


    "Ha ha!" the young man chuckled. He didn''t care what emperor Sha said. He hasn''t been afraid of anyone in this Tianta desert.


    This Tianta desert is his territory. If the Dragon comes, it must be coiled for him.


    "Because of your monster''s words, I will never spare your master when he comes." the young man opened his mouth again and said to the emperor Sha.


    "Oh, really?" and just then, an indifferent young voice sounded.


    Suddenly there was such a sound, and the young man who caught the emperor''s evil spirit was surprised and shouted coldly, "who is it?"


    Someone approached him and peeped in the dark, but he didn''t find it.


    The boy immediately drew a conclusion from the indifferent voice that the visitor was not simple!


    The emperor Sha, who had heard the voice, was his master, Shi Feng!


    At this moment, the body of emperor Sha caught by the boy suddenly trembled and shouted, "Lord... Master... My master is coming!"


    While saying these words, Emperor Sha was excited in his heart. His powerful master Shi Feng felt his belief in asking for help and rushed over.


    Emperor Sha has already clearly known in his heart that he can''t compare with his new master with his current state, just like an ant.


    In front of the new master, Emperor Sha felt that he was becoming more and more useless. If he had changed to his former master, the imperial corpse emperor, perhaps he would have been abandoned.


    But now, after receiving his idea of asking for help, the powerful new owner, Shi Feng, came.


    "Your master?" the young man whispered after hearing the emperor''s words.


    Unexpectedly, this is just an undead creature in the imperial realm. Does it have a different master?


    "Patter patter patter!" after a while, a light and slow pace came from behind the boy.


    The boy turned his head and looked at the past. He saw a man wearing blood armor. He looked a few years older than himself. His momentum was very extraordinary!


    What surprised the young man most was that he couldn''t see his martial arts realm!


    With his own accomplishments, he was once called the peerless Tianjiao in this Tianta desert. Unexpectedly, he can''t see his martial arts accomplishments!


    Here! Who the hell is it?


    "Who are you?" the young man looked dignified and vomited to the man wearing blood armor.


    "Ben Shao, that''s the one you said you wouldn''t forgive lightly!" Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Ha ha, sure enough!" the young man resumed his composure after he was surprised, and then smiled and said.


    Then the young man opened his mouth again and said, "well, I didn''t know that this monster had such an extraordinary master. Just take it as if I hadn''t said anything before. I''ll give it back to you."


    With that, the young man threw away the emperor''s evil spirit in his hand and threw it at the stone maple. However, he still regarded the emperor''s evil spirit in his hand as an object.


    Shi Feng then leaned out his right hand, facing the flying emperor Sha, followed closely, and the emperor Sha''s body stabilized in the air.


    "Master!" when his figure stabilized, Emperor Sha immediately opened his mouth and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Feng asked emperor Sha.


    "I... I''m fine!" hearing the powerful master''s question, a warm current flowed through the heart of emperor Sha.


    Hearing that emperor Sha said nothing, Shi Feng nodded slowly at him.


    At this time, the boy opposite Shi Feng spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "well, for your face, I have returned this monster to you."


    After that, the boy wanted to turn around and leave.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, coldly opened his mouth and said, "so you want to go?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, the young man immediately felt that an invisible and powerful force suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded him in an instant.


    Under the invisible force, the young man only felt that his all directions were shrouded in the violent destructive force. As long as he took another step forward, he would be destroyed by the invisible destructive force!


    The young man''s face immediately cooled down. He looked at Shi Feng coldly and shouted, "what are you... What are you doing? I''ve returned the dead monster to you?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Shi Feng also opened his mouth coldly and said, "this is my friend, not the death monster you said! You want to go so much if you humiliate Ben Shao''s friend?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the boy shouted coldly: "what do you want? Do you know my identity? Do you know who my father is?"


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to know your identity, and he''s not interested in knowing!" then, Shi Feng looked at the emperor Sha who was still floating in the air and said, "how he bullied you, you can bully you back! You can double it!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the emperor''s evil spirit immediately cheered up and said, "good master!" in an instant, the emperor''s evil body swooped down towards the place where the young man was located, "bang" sounded, and the emperor''s evil spirit fell heavily in front of the young man, so that the sand and soil danced all over the sky.


    "Beast! Beast! What do you want to do!" when he saw the emperor evil spirit in front of him, he stared at himself fiercely. The young man immediately gave a cold drink to the emperor evil spirit, and a force had gathered on his right palm.


    However, the boy gathered strength on his right palm, how could he escape Shi Feng''s eyes? A Dawson white Rune appeared on the tip of Shi Feng''s middle finger of his right hand, and then he bent his fingers and played.


    The Dawson white Rune crossed the void as fast as lightning, and fell into the young man who wanted to resist the emperor and evil spirit in a flash.


    Immediately after, the young man was surprised and shouted, "I... my power! How was my power sealed? You... What did you do to me?"


    Now, he finally felt afraid! Power is sealed. He is like an ordinary man at the moment.


    "Hei hei! Hei Hei hei!" sensing the situation of the young man in front of him at the moment, Emperor Sha suddenly grinned and showed a dark white tooth!


    His eyes kept looking at the boy in front of him. He could see that the boy was hairy all over!


    "You... You monster, you beast! What do you want to do to me!"

 Chapter 1347

    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    The young man in front has been sealed by Shi Feng''s nine secret methods. Emperor Sha grinned at him and looked at him up and down. He felt hairy all over his body and always felt that something bad was going to happen to him.


    Then, the boy shouted at the front: "I advise you to let me go and restore my martial arts, otherwise, you will regret! You must regret it!"


    "How can I sound so familiar with this sentence?" this time, it was Emperor Sha''s turn to show disdain for banter and say to the young man in front of him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s invisible power to trap the young man suddenly disappeared. Emperor Sha immediately sensed that the smile on his face instantly became worse.


    Then emperor Sha grabbed the black right hand towards the young man.


    "You... You... You... You..."


    Seeing the emperor''s big hand, the young man immediately retreated. Once he was arrogant in front of the emperor''s evil spirit, but at this moment, he had no resistance at all.


    Then the dark hand of emperor Sha grabbed the young man''s belly, "ah!" a cry of pain roared out of the young man''s mouth.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" the emperor Sha continued to smile. With a fierce force on his right hand, he returned to his body in his own way, raised the young man horizontally and held his head high.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" the young man just treated him like this. Now he came back with such revenge. Emperor Sha felt a burst of happiness all over his body and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    Then the emperor Sha looked at the stone Maple standing there with a calm face in front of him, and immediately said, "ha ha, thank you, master!"


    At this moment, he could recover the humiliation and be so happy, thanks to his master.


    At the moment, the young man above shook his hands and feet and moved all over. He looked as if he was struggling to break free from the emperor''s hand.


    But no matter how he broke away, it was in vain. Immediately after that, the young man roared like thunder between heaven and earth:


    "You... You''re a man who let such a dead beast humiliate me! OK! I''ve written down this revenge! Wait for me. Although I''m not your opponent today, don''t bully the young poor for 30 years!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the boy''s ruthless face was full of perseverance.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Emperor Sha drank coldly: "you know 30 years east and 30 years West? How did you humiliate me just now?"


    When the young man heard the emperor''s words, he snorted angrily, "am I the same as you, a dead beast?"


    "Up to now, you smelly mouth dare to be so cheap. Well, it seems that I won''t give you some pain. You don''t know your current situation!"


    Just when the emperor Sha gave out this drink, he held up the boy''s right hand and suddenly shook it, constantly shaking the force of Yin Sha into the boy''s body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, bursts of screams like killing pigs kept ringing from the young man''s mouth.


    His martial arts were sealed, and he could not resist the Yin evil force that the emperor evil shook into his body. He only felt a cold and ferocious force running in his body, destroying his body, both cold and painful.


    Listening to his scream, the emperor Sha looked more and more excited. This was the genius of the absolute power of the demigod.


    Such a genius should suffer such painful torture in the hands of his emperor Sha. How can the emperor Sha not be excited at the thought of these.


    Shi Feng looked at the excited and painful emperor Sha and the young man in front of him, and said to the emperor Sha, "this person is at your disposal!"


    After that, Shi Feng turned around, turned his back to the two people behind him, stepped with his feet and walked forward. Behind him, there were still emperor Sha''s happy laughter, the boy''s painful scream and threatening words.


    "Hum! How dare you speak so majestically? I''ll ask for hardship and drink!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Feng walked forward, the loud cries and painful cries behind him gradually disappeared in his ears.


    Shi Feng came to a deserted desert, and the idea of calling fire to return had been sent out. Then, Shi Feng moved again, and a burst of blood light shone in front of him.


    When the blood light fell, a very fragrant picture appeared immediately. A mature body with red fruits appeared in front of Shi Feng, especially the two super Macs in front of his chest, which was very eye-catching.


    Seeing such a beautiful scene, even Shi Feng was stunned. Just now he really didn''t think it would be like this.


    The middle-aged mature woman is the black long haired monster brought out by Shi Feng from the site of Xuanguang holy land. As Shi Feng thought at the beginning, she really returned to normal after leaving the site.


    Seeing Shi Feng, the mature woman realized her body at the moment... Then she drank to Shi Feng: "you are shameless!"


    It seems that not only has her body returned to normal, but also her consciousness has recovered.


    As she spoke, the mature woman gathered all her strength with her right hand and slapped Shi Feng.


    "Hmm? Benshao saved you. Is this how you repay benshao?" Shi Feng drank coldly when he saw the mature woman''s palm. However, later, Shi Feng thought and suddenly had an invisible force to cover the mature woman''s very tempting body. In a twinkling, all the forces gathered by the mature woman collapsed.


    Under the powerful invisible power of Shi Feng, she only felt that her whole body became paralyzed. With her martial arts cultivation of one star and half god, she could not resist the power of Shi Feng at all.


    "You!" looking at the young boy in front of her, the mature woman was surprised.


    At this time, another bloody light flashed on Shi Feng''s hand, and a set of purple women''s clothes appeared in his hand.


    This purple dress is owned by Ziya who is still in the blood stone monument. Shi Feng just communicated with Ziya with the power of her soul and asked her to prepare this set of women''s dress for herself.


    Then, Shi Feng threw it at the mature woman and said, "put it on."


    The mature woman took the purple dress, looked at it, and then looked at the boy in front of her with strange eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this man was young and pretty. He even had women''s clothes. What''s this strange number?


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to the woman''s strange eyes. After throwing out the purple dress to her, he turned around. It was obvious that he wanted the mature woman to put on her clothes.


    "Well, turn around!" before long, the voice of the mature woman sounded behind him.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng turned slowly. When he turned around, he suddenly felt a light in front of him.

 Chapter 1348

    As the saying goes, beauty depends on beautiful clothes. When the mature woman changes into that purple dress, the whole person''s temperament has completely changed, noble, elegant, dignified and elegant.


    It seems that she has completely changed, and in just a short time, the middle-aged mature woman seems to have been groomed.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?" then the middle-aged mature woman looked around and asked Shi Feng.


    I don''t know why, I was suddenly here. In front of me was a strange man. The middle-aged mature woman suddenly had a feeling in her heart. At the moment, the young man in front of me should have no malice to herself.


    If he really has malice or evil thoughts towards himself and takes his martial arts cultivation as an example, he is not his opponent at all. He should and will not take out this dress for himself.


    But why are you here?


    Thoughts flashed through the mature woman''s mind.


    "This is Tianta desert!" replied Shi Feng. Then Shi Feng realized something and asked the mature woman, "aren''t you from Xuanguang holy land?"


    It is said that Xuanguang holy land was in the Tianta desert a long time ago, and the mature woman didn''t know where it was when she saw the Tianta desert.


    It has been proved that she is not from Tianta desert!


    He is not a person of Xuanguang holy land, but he turns into a black long haired monster and appears in the ruins of Xuanguang holy land, which makes Shi Feng contact another person, his apprentice, lengaoyue.


    "Tianta desert? Xuanguang holy land?" listening to these two strange names, the mature woman shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    After hearing the mature woman''s words, Shi Feng thought of something and said, "you haven''t even heard of Tianta desert and Xuanguang holy land. Aren''t you from the mang wasteland?"


    "Mang Huang continent?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mature woman whispered. Gradually, she seemed to realize something and said in surprise: "what mang Huang continent do you say? Not Wuxuan continent?"


    "Wuxuan continent?" it seems to be true. This mature woman is not a man from the manghuang continent, nor her own Tianheng continent, but from a strange continent called Wuxuan continent.


    And looking at her at the moment, it seems that she doesn''t know how she came to this wild continent.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and asked her, "have you touched the strange bronze gate in your basaltic continent?"


    It seems that the bronze gate exists not only in Tianheng and manghuang, but also in the basaltic continent where the mature woman is located.


    "Bronze gate?" then, the mature woman''s face changed slightly, as if she remembered something, and nodded solemnly to Shi Feng''s face.


    Then she said:


    "Once, I touched the bronze gate at an ancient relic, and then my body changed. Later, although I came out of that relic and recovered my original appearance, in recent years, my mind always echoed the voice that asked me to submit to him. That night, my body seemed to be in a state..."


    It seems that that night, the mature woman grew her long black hair again and lost her mind. Then she came to the mang wasteland and entered the Xuanguang site.


    Although Shi Feng learned that the situation of his disciple Leng Aoyue seems to be similar to her.


    The ruins returned to normal and disappeared suddenly a few years later.


    Through the experience of this mature woman, Shi Feng has more determined that lengaoyue should be in the Xuanguang site and mixed with the black haired monsters.


    I just don''t know what strange things happened after they lost their mind. They could come to this continent from another continent.


    Shi Feng himself once touched the bronze gate. After a few years, will he become a monster and lose his mind again like them!


    "No! Impossible! Benshao will never become that monster again! Benshao''s fate is under benshao''s own control!" Shi Feng said firmly and secretly.


    Shi Feng has basically understood what happened.


    He followed Shi Feng and said to the mature woman, "then you should lose your mind and come here.


    Not long ago, when Ben seldom saw you, you were still a monster with long black hair. Major Ben rescued you from that ancient ruins, and then saw you recover. "


    "I see!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the mature woman nodded at him and said again: "sorry, I wronged you just now. I should repay you well."


    "There''s no need to repay. It''s just a small effort, huh?" when Shi Feng said to the mature woman, she was suddenly surprised that the woman began to take off her clothes with her hands.


    Two huge peaks appeared in the sight of Shi Feng again and shook suddenly in front of Shi Feng.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Feng quickly shouted in righteous words.


    Unexpectedly, the woman said she wanted to thank and repay herself in this way.


    The mature woman said, "now I have nothing, even my dress is given by you. I really have nothing to repay. I will give you my body, and I will certainly make you very happy."


    Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down and said to the mature woman, "well, put it back on! I have no interest in your body."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mature woman was suddenly stunned. The man turned down his beautiful body so directly.


    In her impression, no man has refused his body?


    Don''t these smelly men like their bodies very much?


    However, since Shi Feng said so, the mature woman took off half of her purple dress and put it back, and the two huge peaks were covered again.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "I said, saving you is just a small effort. I don''t need your reward. Let''s say goodbye."


    With that, Shi Feng wanted to leave.


    "You want to leave me here alone?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mature woman who saw Shi Feng leaving and would wear back her dress was surprised again.


    Then she hurriedly said, "save people and save them to the end. You can''t just throw me into the desert like this. Moreover, I sensed that there were several terrible smells in the distance."


    This is no longer the edge of Tianta desert. The pretty demon here can really be regarded as a terrible existence for the one star and half god.


    Even Shi Feng sensed that there were five monsters above the level of half god not far away.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows slowly screwed up and thought for a while before he said to her, "that''s it. You can follow me until you leave this Tianta desert, but on the way, don''t do such a stupid thing just now."

 Chapter 1349

    "On the way, don''t do the stupid thing just now."


    Shi Feng told the middle-aged mature woman not to take off her clothes in front of him.


    Shi Feng is really not interested in a woman who says take off like this. Such a woman will only dirty her body.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, the middle-aged mature woman nodded slightly at Shi Feng, but she still said, "if you need it, I can give it to you at any time."


    This young man, cold and handsome, has an extraordinary momentum, but he is a good man.


    Her eyes continued to stare at Shi Feng, and the mature woman said secretly in her heart.


    And so young!


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said, "don''t worry, Ben Shao won''t need it!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice was falling, bursts of footsteps suddenly sounded from behind Shi Feng. Hearing the footsteps, Shi Feng turned his head and looked in that direction with the mature middle-aged woman.


    The visitor is under the stone maple_ Yin corpse, Emperor Sha!


    At the moment, the coming emperor Sha, seeing Shi Feng, went so far as to be with a woman, hurriedly said in his heart: "master, no wonder he left there alone. It turned out that he came here. There was a woman who didn''t know how to come and followed him."


    Had known that Shi Feng left alone to date a woman, Emperor Sha wouldn''t come.


    At this moment, a sense of guilt rose from the emperor''s heart.


    Seeing emperor Sha, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "your business has been handled?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha quickly nodded and replied, "yes, boss, I tortured the boy. I''d better keep his cheap life and let him go."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng said aloud. Since he handed the boy over to the emperor''s evil spirit, it should be the emperor''s evil spirit''s final choice.


    Then, Emperor Sha said to Shi Feng, "master, can I not go back to your space?"


    "Oh, you want to stay outside?" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Emperor Sha nodded slightly at Shi Feng and said, "I want to experience in this world. I want to become stronger. Please allow me."


    "I see!" Shi Feng showed a sudden look.


    This emperor Sha, once a long time ago, was an extremely strong existence in the eastern region of Tianheng continent.


    But since I followed myself, I met countless stronger people than him. It seems that it has triggered his heart to become stronger.


    Thinking about this, Shi Feng said, "since you want to be strong, it''s a good thing. From now on, you can stay alone in this mang wasteland for experience. I hope one day, you can mix your own world in this mang wasteland!"


    "Is this... Is this true, master? Did you agree?" hearing that Shi Feng agreed so quickly, Emperor Sha seemed to be a little incredulous.


    Shi Feng, his master, nodded to him again.


    "Master!" then, the emperor Sha knelt down on one knee to Shi Feng and shouted, "if it weren''t for the master, my emperor Sha should still be sealed by the imperial corpse emperor. It''s the emperor Sha''s greatest blessing to meet the master in this life. Please worship him!"


    With that, the emperor''s head lowered and worshipped Shi Feng deeply and went down!


    This master, this person deserves to call himself master. He is the only one in the world who can stand such a worship.


    "Well, get up!" Shi Feng said, looking at the emperor Sha kowtowing to himself.


    After a deep worship, Emperor Sha heard Shi Feng''s words and got up slowly.


    Shi Feng said, "in the future, you should take your way. Since you have chosen, don''t turn back easily and move forward bravely all the way!"


    "I see, master!" emperor Sha replied, "thank you!"


    Shi Feng said those words to Emperor Sha to help him strengthen his faith.


    At this moment, no one''s words can be more useful to him than Shi Feng.


    "OK. You go!" said Shi Feng.


    "Lord... Master..." at this moment, he was leaving. Looking at his master, Emperor Sha showed his reluctant face.


    Seeing that emperor Sha suddenly became like this, Shi Feng said, "what are you doing? In Ben Shao''s heart, you have always been an iron man. How can you get up at this moment."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Sha laughed instead.


    Finally, he smiled and said, "take care, master, the emperor is gone!" as soon as the voice fell, he saw the emperor''s body move, sneak into the desert sand and disappear in the sight of Shi Feng and the mature woman.


    As soon as he entered the earth, the body of emperor Sha quickly shuttled through the earth to his unknown road.


    "A corpse emperor! It''s not easy for Yin corpses to achieve this, but Yin corpses are Yin corpses after all, and their potential is limited. It''s estimated that this is his limit." when Emperor Sha left, the mature woman opened her mouth and said.


    If emperor Sha heard her words, he might be greatly hit.


    After listening to her words, Shi Feng realized that it seemed that their basaltic continent, like Tianheng continent, also had Yin corpses.


    However, Shi Feng opened his mouth and retorted to her words: "I believe in the emperor''s evil spirit. I can feel that the achievements of the emperor''s evil spirit will not be just here!"


    "Oh, really?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the mature woman was humane, but she smiled and shook her head slightly.


    She knew something about Yin corpses. In her basaltic continent, she had never heard of Yin corpses entering the realm of demigod for a long time.


    Seeing the mature woman shaking her head, Shi Feng didn''t continue to tangle with her on this issue. He felt it carefully and found that after he sent out the idea of calling, Huoyu hadn''t approached himself.


    "What happened to this boy?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Based on his understanding of fire desire during this period, if the boy feels that he wants him to return, he will definitely go back as soon as possible.


    For their own torture methods that make life worse than death, it is estimated that no one in this world knows better than fire desire.


    So Shi Feng doesn''t think fire desire will violate his orders.


    "Or I''ll go and have a look!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Just now, he sensed that the direction of fire desire was in his south direction, and he wanted to go to the abyss of sin. Anyway, he also went all the way to the south, which happened to be on his way.


    "Go, follow me!" at this time, Shi Feng, who was silent for a while, suddenly opened his mouth and whispered to the mature woman.


    After drinking that sentence, Shi Feng suddenly moved and went to the south.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing that Shi Feng''s body has moved, the purple body of the mature woman quickly moved, and saw purple shadows on the hot desert.


    "Don''t be too fast, wait for me!"

 Chapter 1350

    "Drink! The devil''s flame burns the sky!"


    "Ten thousand blows of thunder!"


    A desert was in the air, with flames burning to the sky and thunder. Two young figures shuttled between the flames and thunder.


    The two young men also exuded an incomparably strong momentum. The momentum of the two people at least reached the realm of five-star demigod!


    These two people are the son of the holy land of fire, fire desire!


    And the Holy Son of Thor holy land, Lei Lin.


    I didn''t expect that the last time I separated from Shi Feng, their martial arts realm was in the realm of four-star and half god. I don''t know what happened to them during this time. They broke through the realm of five-star and half god together!


    There are rumors in the world that every generation of holy sons of Huoyan holy land and Thor holy land are natural enemies!


    At the moment, Huo wants to fight Lei Lin and blast out the strongest attack!


    "Lei Lin, today, let''s finish it! There will be no son in the Thor Holy Land!"


    "Hum, what a big tone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What a powerful energy over there!" the mature woman who came with Shi Feng immediately exclaimed in the desert not far away.


    The battlefield over there, the vertical and horizontal thunder and flames, even if there is a trace of overflow, are enough to destroy her.


    This is not the strength she can resist as a one star and half god.


    "These two people?" Shi Feng looked at the other side and was also slightly surprised. He naturally knew that one of the people there was fire desire.


    The other person should be the son of the Thor holy land.


    Unexpectedly, in these short days, both of them broke through the realm of five-star demigod.


    Could it be that after they entered the Xuanguang site, they encountered some adventure.


    "Go and have a look!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the mature woman.


    After saying that, Shi Feng did not care about the mature woman and moved quickly to the violent battlefield.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, "you..." the mature woman quickly opened her mouth and shouted to Shi Feng, but she just spit out the word "you", and Shi Feng''s body shape has gone away from her.


    "This..." then, the mature woman looked at the extremely violent and powerful battlefield, shook her head slightly and said, "if such a powerful force is in the past, I just want to die."


    With these words, the mature woman stayed in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the raging thunder and flames, bursts of drinking and shouting, the sound of roaring, constantly rang through.


    The fire desire''s fists burst into flames, and then approached the Lei Lin, and the fists burst out.


    "Drink!" in the face of the fierce roar of fire desire, Lei Lin burst out bursts of anger. On his fists, violent purple thunder broke out, one punch after another to meet the roar of fire desire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the roar that had just subsided roared again, and the shadow of fire fist and thunder fist also began to cross this violent battlefield.


    "Hum!" and at this moment, Lei Lin, who collided with the fire desire, suddenly made a cold hum and shouted at the fire desire: "what? You feel that you are not enemy to Ben Shengzi and find a helper? Ben Shengzi will kill your helper first and let him mind his own business! Your fire desire will promote his death!"


    As he spoke, the thunder on Lei Lin''s double fists suddenly became more violent. His double fists were one, and then he suddenly shouted: "Thunderstorm!"


    "Boom!" Lei Lin burst out his fists of thunder and burst out towards the fire in front.


    "Drink!" seeing Lei Lin''s "Thunderstorm" blow, Huo Yu''s face immediately changed slightly, and he quickly met his fist again to stop it.


    However, under the power of thunderstorm, the body shape of fire desire was immediately shocked and flew out.


    "Hum!" shocked the fire desire, and Lei Lin made another cold hum. His body immediately turned and quickly blinked in the opposite direction of the fire desire to fly out.


    At this time, the body of fire desire to fly upside down suddenly stopped, looked at Lei Lin who was rapidly moving, followed by a familiar bloody figure in front of Lei Lin in the sight of fire desire.


    Seeing the bloody figure, and seeing that Lei Lin moved rapidly towards the bloody figure, the corners of his mouth suddenly aroused a sneer like the success of a conspiracy.


    The fire desire was sensed long ago when the stone Maple came. In fact, Lei Lin launched a "Thunderstorm" just now. Huoyu was deliberately shaken back by his power. He wanted Lei Lin to solve "his nosy helper" as he said!


    Hum! That "helper" he Lei Lin can solve?


    When Shi Feng was moving, he suddenly saw a purple figure coming towards him with a murderous sneer on his face.


    "Want to kill Ben Shao?" seeing that Lei Lin, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth also grinned, showing a disdainful smile. It seems that he is in the state of four-star and half god, and this person thinks he is easy to kill!


    Immediately, on Shi Feng''s right fist, a violent dark magic thunder burst out!


    On the other side, when he was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng, Lei Lin, the Holy Son of Thor, suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you, like the son, are also cultivating the power of thunder! The last time I saw you, I was only a three-star demigod. Unexpectedly, I was promoted by one star this time!


    Among the younger generation, you can also be regarded as a generation of Tianjiao, but unfortunately, you met a stronger son today! So go to hell!


    Remember, it''s the waste fire that killed you today! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Lei Lin has come to Shi Feng''s body, shining a violent purple thunder''s right fist, exploding towards Shi Feng, trying to kill him.


    It''s just a martial artist in the four-star semi divine realm. It''s enough to blow out with his fist.


    "The five-star demigod thought he was very dragged, didn''t he?" Shi Feng said disdainfully when he saw the blow from Lei Lin.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly greeted him with a fist of dark thunder.


    "Boom!" the two thunder fists collided, and the fierce thunder roared. But at this moment, Lei Lin, who had disdained to joke on his face, immediately changed his face and widened his eyes, revealing an extremely incredible and incredible face.


    "Ah!" followed by a roar of pain like killing a pig.


    Under the impact of Shi Feng''s fist, Lei Lin''s whole arm and bones have been broken.


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could it be like this, but... Isn''t this a mole ant in the four-star semi divine realm?" up to now, Lei Lin still can''t believe what happened to him.


    Although the bone of his right hand was shattered by each other, although it was full of pain.


    "Hum! Stupid man! Instead of fighting the Holy Son, he went to find the devil!" the fire desire in the rear looked at the Lei Lin in front, as if watching a good play.


    Those who want the devil''s life have never seen fire desire. Who will come to a good end!


    That Lei Lin just showed his intention to kill the "devil".

 Chapter 1351

    "I don''t believe it! I, Lei Lin, will lose to a four-star and half god trash!"


    Between heaven and earth, the roar of Lei Lin, the Holy Son of the God of thunder, sounded again. Then, on his left fist, a fierce purple thunder broke out, waving his fist and smashing it at Shi Feng.


    "Waste wood in the four-star semi divine realm! Give it to the son and die!"


    "Hum, who is the waste wood!" when he heard Lei Lin''s cry, Shi Feng said coldly with disdain. Then, his left fist also shone with dark thunder and roared at Lei Lin''s angry blow.


    "Boom!" the fierce thunder burst again between heaven and earth.


    "Ah!" the howl like killing a pig sounded again. Under the collision of his fists, Lei Lin''s other arm and bone were shattered by Shi Feng.


    Stone Maple just came. In this short moment, Lei Lin''s two hands have been abandoned!


    "What a fool! I''ve suffered a loss. I know I''m not the devil''s opponent, but I dare to fight the devil!" looking at the defeated Lei Lin, the fire wants to gloat again.


    However, he didn''t expect that during the period of separation from the devil, his martial arts cultivation has stepped into the first level, and the "devil" has also advanced.


    "Ah!" the painful howl stopped gradually. Lei Lin finally began to recognize the reality this time.


    This man, who clearly has only four-star and half divine realm, is really stronger than himself! Who the hell is this? There are such people in this world!


    "Who the hell are you?" Lei Lin shouted at Shi Feng.


    He didn''t believe that such a person would be unknown.


    "Shi Feng." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and reported his name.


    At the moment when Shi Feng announced his name, Lei Lin''s face changed again, "you are Shi Feng! The Shi Feng who defeated Wang Li!"


    It seems that Shi Feng''s defeat to Wang Li that day also came into his Lei Lin''s ears.


    Lei Lin immediately remembered that it was said that the man who defeated the king that day was a teenager in the three-star demigod realm. When I first saw this man, wasn''t his realm also in the realm of three-star demigod?


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for a few days. He has entered the four-star demigod!


    Originally, Lei Lin didn''t believe that a warrior in the three-star demigod realm could defeat Wang Li''s peerless arrogance.


    But now, it''s easy for this man to waste his hands in the state of four-star and half god!


    Shi Feng! Shi Feng! He is Shi Feng!


    "It''s Ben Shao!" after hearing Lei Lin''s words, Shi Feng replied.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Lei Lin endured the pain of the broken bone. At this moment, he faced Shi Feng with a look of fear.


    Then Lei Lin said, "I''m Lei Lin''s misfortune today. I thought you were a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect that Ben Shengzi kicked your iron plate on his way to death. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    After hearing Lei Lin''s words, Shi Feng said, "your talent is pretty good! It''s a pity to kill."


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Lin was surprised, "Oh", and then said, "since you cherish heroes and don''t kill me, I lei Lin wrote down this favor! If I have a chance in the future, I lei Lin will certainly repay you!"


    As he spoke, Lei Lin flashed and was ready to leave here.


    Now he is hurt like this, just like a tiger with its teeth pulled out! There is a stone maple in front and a desire for fire in the back. It can be called safe only if you are far away from here.


    However, after Lei Lin''s figure flickered, his figure did not go away, but stayed in place. At this moment, a violent invisible force of thunder enveloped him, making him unable to escape.


    Then, Lei Lin''s face changed again and angrily shouted to Shi Feng in front of him: "Shi Feng! Do you want to go back? Don''t even people like you mean what you say!"


    "Repent?" Shi Feng disdained a smile and said, "although Ben Shao said he wouldn''t kill you, he didn''t say he would let you go like this. It''s just your wishful thinking!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, a very bad feeling rose in Lei Lin''s heart. He drank coldly again: "you! What do you want to do to Ben Shengzi?"


    The fire desire in the distance, hearing Shi Feng''s words, seemed to realize what the "devil" wanted to do. He whispered in his heart, "does the devil want to gather the holy sons of the seven holy places and think that this can summon the divine dragon?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth to Lei Lin calmly and said, "be my little servant. From now on, I will only listen to the order that I have one less person!"


    "Sure!" said the fire.


    "Be your slave? I''ll be Lei Lin''s slave?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Lin seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Then he drank: "Shi Feng, do you deserve it!"


    I miss him Lei Lin, but the son of the holy land of Thor and the Holy Lord of the holy land of Thor in the future will not be a servant and listen to others!


    But Shi Feng was not afraid that the man would not listen.


    The desire for fire seems to have seen the end of Lei Lin. He said in his heart, "hum! The son has tasted the pain, Lei Lin, come and taste it!"


    Now he knew that Shi Feng would treat Lei Lin as he had treated himself. For a time, fire desire suddenly balanced a lot in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the invisible violent force of thunder shrouded in Lei Lin suddenly pressed.


    After a while, Lei Lin''s body was pressed down by the invisible force, and his knees bent down!


    "Drink!" at this time, a burst of violent drinking was drunk by Lei Lin.


    Lei Lin clenched his teeth, his face showed a ferocious color, and his body trembled violently against the powerful invisible force.


    Can his Lei Lin''s body be pressed down? Can his Lei Lin''s knees kneel to others.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. You can''t insult me!" Lei Lin spit out a voice at Shi Feng.


    "Hum, do you think you can really resist Ben Shao''s strength?" and Shi Feng''s face still wore an indifferent banter. Then his mind moved again.


    Immediately, the invisible force that was pressing Lei Lin suddenly rose and pressed down!


    "Ah!" at this moment, Lei Lin immediately shouted, "no!"


    Although Lei Lin''s roar was fierce, at this moment, he was pressed down by the invisible and powerful force of Shi Feng. He bent his knees and knelt down directly to Shi Feng in the air!


    "Ah! No! Ah! Ah!" another burst of unwilling roar sounded from Lei Lin''s mouth, like a mad and angry Beast.


    Lei Lin used his whole body to resist, but at this moment, no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t stand up his pressed body.


    "Kill me! You should humiliate me so much! You''d better kill me! If I lei Lin doesn''t die today, I lei Lin will recover from you thousands of times in the future!"

 Chapter 1352

    Lei Lin knelt on his knees in mid air, and bursts of unwilling roaring sound came from heaven to earth.


    Shi Feng looked at Lei Lin kneeling in front of him. The middle finger of his right hand bent. A Dawson white Rune appeared at his fingertips, and then pointed at Lei Lin and popped up.


    Suddenly, the Dawson white Rune shot into Lei Lin''s eyebrows and directly printed into the depths of his soul!


    "You! What have you done to me!" Lei Lin''s face changed again and again, became more angry, and shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Lei Lin''s words, but grinned at him. Suddenly, the invisible power of thunder shrouded in Lei Lin disappeared.


    Lei Lin immediately sensed the changes in his body. At the moment, he didn''t think about it. His kneeling body quickly flashed again, ready to take the opportunity to escape.


    As long as you live, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    But Lei Lin''s figure just flashed. When he disappeared, he followed closely. He showed his figure in front of Shi Feng''s body, still kneeling on his knees.


    At this moment, Lei Lin''s face appeared full of horror, looked up and glared at Shi Feng: "you... What did you do to me!"


    "Nothing, it''s just that benshao''s mark has been branded in your soul. From now on, you will be benshao''s slave!" said Shi Feng.


    "You dream!" Lei Lin roared again.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng smiled at Lei Lin again. I don''t know why. Seeing Shi Feng''s smile this time, Lei Lin suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Then, Lei Lin immediately felt as if there was a burning flame burning his soul.


    "Ah!" a pain from the depths of his soul spread all over Lei Lin''s body! Lei Lin''s whole person and soul seemed to have been burned by an extremely hot flame. The whole person rolled violently in the air and twitched his body constantly.


    It seems very painful and painful.


    "Ah ah!" the sound of painful screams sounded for a while. Just listening to the shrill screams can make people hair all over.


    The fire desire not far away finally saw Lei Lin who was tortured by pain and said secretly: "finally, the torture of the devil!"


    The fire wants to look at Lei Lin''s pain, as if the pain he is suffering at the moment is more painful than he was at that time.


    "From now on, the son of God also has a companion, although this companion is my old enemy, Lei Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Kill me! Shi Feng, if you have the ability, kill me!"


    "Shi Feng, kill if you want!"


    "Shi Feng, you''d better let me Lei Lin not survive, otherwise... Ah!"


    The soul suffers from the torture that life is better than death. Lei Lin wants to die directly now.


    But Shi Feng, how could he die!


    If you really want him to die, you can kill him directly without so much effort.


    "Ah! Give me a break! Stop torturing me. Ah! Ah! Ah! Shi Feng, give me a break."


    Under the constant torment that life is worse than death, Lei Lin, who was originally like an iron man, finally spoke the words of begging for mercy.


    It seems that even if his bones are hard, they are still soft under the means of Shi Feng.


    "What a pain! Stop!" Lei Lin begged Shi Feng for mercy again when he saw that Shi Feng was indifferent.


    "I am willing to recognize you as the Lord, I am willing to recognize you as the Lord, ah!"


    "Lord... Master!" finally, Lei Lin, an iron man, shouted these two words at Shi Feng.


    When he heard Lei Lin shouting the word "master", Shi Feng sneered. Then his heart moved again and stopped torturing Lei Lin.


    Lei Lin immediately felt that life was worse than death and the feeling of pain receded rapidly like a tide. His body stopped rolling and twitching, but he still lay down in the void, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gasped heavily.


    Just now... That feeling just now... Lei Lin doesn''t want to experience it in his life.


    Looking at Lei Lin lying in front, Shi Feng thought. Lei Lin''s body immediately sparkled a burst of blood light. Then he entered the blood stone monument of Shi Feng.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s voice sounded in the area where Lei Lin was located: "you have a good recovery here. With your previous attempts, I don''t believe you are much honest now. You shouldn''t do anything stupid in a short time!"


    After saying those words to Lei Lin in the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng ignored him and asked him to have a good rest inside.


    Hand bones are broken. With their current state, it is naturally easy to recover.


    At this time, a flash of fire rushed towards Shi Feng. The fire dispersed. The fire wanted to appear in front of Shi Feng in an instant and shouted to Shi Feng, "boss!"


    Looking at the desire for fire, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "yes, they have entered the realm of five-star and half god!"


    "Ha ha, that''s my good luck!" Huo Yu said with a smile. However, Shi Feng didn''t ask him what he met in Xuanguang site, so he didn''t elaborate.


    Shi Feng didn''t ask much, but continued to say to Huoyu, "well, since things here are over, let''s go!"


    Shi Feng said to go on the road, naturally is to go to the abyss of sin.


    The Tianta desert has been delayed for a few days. Now Xuanguang site has sunk again, and lengao moon has no news. It''s time to continue to the abyss of evil.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu nodded and said, "OK, boss." it seems that he can''t get rid of the fate of going to that evil place.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the void not far away.


    Seeing that the violent energy here has begun to dissipate, the middle-aged mature woman in purple has blinked towards this side.


    Shi Feng said to the purple figure, "follow Ben Shao and go all the way south!" after that, Shi Feng no longer cared about the mature woman. His body flashed and went south.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, the fire desire quickly turned into fire to catch up.


    "You..." seeing that the young man threw herself away quickly, the mature woman immediately shouted again! But after the word "you" blurted out, the bloody figure had disappeared in her sight.


    "Damn!" with a dark scold, the middle-aged mature woman immediately flashed to the South and chased South as fast as possible.


    She has sensed that there is an extremely terrible smell approaching the area where she is. If she stays here again, she will wait to become the belly food of the terrible creature.


    All the way south, all the way fast, all the way non-stop, Tianta desert, three days and three nights, in a flash.


    Taking into account the original rush to get out of the desert ancient city, stone maple and fire desire almost moved rapidly for four days and four nights in this Tianta desert!

 Chapter 1353

    The sky tower desert at night is extremely strange and cold. When the sun is high in the sky, it is extremely hot.


    At this moment, the rapidly moving stone maple and fire desire suddenly gave a meal.


    Then, Shi Feng took out the beast skin map that guided him to the abyss of evil again from the storage ring.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down into the desert.


    Above the desert, there was a piece of dilapidated ruins. Shi Feng compared the animal skin map in his hand and said, "here should be the ruins of the Tianta recorded on the map. If you come here, you should have three more days to reach the abyss of sin."


    "Three days, the abyss of sin." the fire wants to whisper.


    "You... You, wait for me!" at this time, a Jiao cry came from the rear again.


    It was the middle-aged mature woman who pursued them.


    At the moment, behind the middle-aged mature woman, followed by a huge red scorpion with wings, emitting a strong breath. This is a big demon that has reached the two-star semi divine realm.


    The big demon in the two-star semi divine realm is a terrible existence for the mature woman.


    "Hoo!" just then, a strange cry sounded in the mouth of the red scorpion, and a hot flame was spit out by him.


    Sensing the hot and powerful power behind her, the mature woman was surprised again and shouted at the stone maple and fire desire in front: "you... You, save me."


    Shi Feng glanced back. Suddenly, the flame sweeping towards the mature woman disappeared without a trace. The huge double winged red scorpion suddenly burst into pieces, gushing out magnificent bright red blood, surging in the void like sea waves, and rapidly rolled away towards the Shi Feng in front.


    Soon, the death power, blood and soul of the two winged red scorpion were completely swallowed up by the stone maple. At this time, the mature woman followed.


    "You... You two, I''m a woman. Can you take care of me?" the mature woman said to Shi Feng with a scolding tone.


    "A woman at the level of aunt is not a woman in the eyes of the son." the fire wanted to speak and said directly.


    "You!" as soon as she heard the words of fire desire, the mature woman immediately became angry! If she could beat this man, she might have done it long ago.


    Follow Shi Feng and say, "well, keep going. In a few days, you can get out of the Tianta desert. Later, the monsters we met will become stronger and stronger. Be careful."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng''s body moved again and went away in an instant.


    The fire desire incarnated again and caught up with the fire light.


    "You!" at this time, the middle-aged mature woman was crazy again.


    These two people are basically taking their own life and death as a joke! "You... You... If I am really killed by the demon in the desert, I will become a fierce ghost and come back for revenge!"


    The mature woman said bitterly in her heart.


    Who knows that even if she turns into a fierce ghost, they won''t be afraid!


    Closely following, the mature woman moved in a hurry and chased the two people in front.


    Although I have some complaints about these two people at the moment, I still can''t live without them in the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky tower desert is half empty, and a white old figure stands proudly in the sky.


    This man has a powerful face and wears a white robe. Although he has white hair and beard, he does not show any old appearance. Instead, he has a high and king like demeanor!


    This man''s name is Gu Qi. He is a supreme elder of gu''e mountain! After seeing the saint Gu Yan tortured to death in the secret Dharma image, Gu Qi, as the supreme elder, was furious and went out in person this time!


    The saint Gu Yan is the descendant of his Gu Qi. According to her seniority, Gu Yan had to call him Gu Qi a great uncle.


    Although gu''e mountain is a force, the internal relations are complex. Originally, Gu Qi finally promoted Gu Yan to the position of saint. However, it was unexpected that Gu Yan was killed and died miserably. All the gu''e mountain disciples she took to die!


    This time, the saints of gu''e mountain were tortured to death and all the disciples of gu''e mountain were destroyed. Gu''e mountain lost all face, and his Gu Qi was even more humiliated. Even he Gu Qi heard the sarcasm of other old friends from time to time.


    "A generation of saints came to the door and were tortured to death. They also implicated hundreds of disciples in the mountain gate to be buried with them. This saint was the one..."


    This Saint Gu Yan has become synonymous with "shame".


    "The eldest brother died early. He didn''t leave a few bones and flesh. The fourth generation is only Gu Yan. I paid a lot of price and finally made her a saint. As a result, she died like this! It''s so embarrassing to die! Damn it! Damn it! I''m going to lose all my old faces!"


    "That immortal devil body! I can''t swallow it if I don''t skin him myself!"


    Gu Qi said angrily with a fierce face.


    "Well, where is the little beast now?" Gu Qi looked empty ahead, but Gu Qi said to the air.


    As soon as Gu Qi''s voice fell, a very gloomy voice suddenly sounded in the air in front of him:


    "Master, according to the information from Yinshan Mountain, this man has just passed through the ruins of Tianta. According to their route analysis, he is indeed going all the way to the abyss of evil. He will reach our area in two days!"


    "OK!" Gu Qi said, "then I''ll wait here for the little beast to die and ask Yinshan to follow him. If anything happens, I''ll skin you and him first!"


    "Subordinates understand! Please rest assured!" the gloomy voice quickly responded.


    After a while, the gloomy voice said again: "master, according to the latest information, Han Wei of Han family has brought their artifacts and many strong people of Han family into the Tianta desert."


    "Oh, Han Wei, the old thing is coming too!" Gu Qi said, and then said, "it''s normal for the old thing to come. The little beast killed his waste grandson and wasted his hand. No one can swallow it."


    "Master, I have the latest information. The ancient family Wang family, the sun god religion, the moon god religion and the star God Religion, and some strong people have entered the Tianta desert for that man.


    It is said that Xuanguang holy land was born a few days ago. In the ruins of Xuanguang holy land, Yang Cheng, the preacher of the sun god cult, Yue Qian, the preacher of the moon god cult, and the star of the starlight God cult all died in that man''s hands! "


    "This... This little beast!" hearing the gloomy voice again, even Gu Qi was slightly surprised and said, "this little beast, he is going to turn the sky!"

 Chapter 1354

    Tianta desert is an unknown desert area. At this moment, dense figures gather in the middle of the desert, surging like waves in the middle of the sky.


    They are from the strongest tribe in Tianta desert, the sun chasing tribe!


    The sun chasing tribe is also an extremely ancient tribe in manghuang continent. A few days ago, a thousand elites of the sun chasing tribe had been sent out. Under the leadership of their leader chasing Xiao, they were moving rapidly in the Tianta desert. They were going to hunt down a person!


    Just a few days ago, zhuiling, the son of zhuixiao, the leader of Zhuixing tribe, was beaten in Tianta desert.


    It was a terrible fight. He was beaten into a pig''s head. When he returned to the chasing Sun Tribe, his father almost didn''t recognize him.


    Someone beat the son of the leader of the sun chasing tribe in the Tianta desert. It''s against the sky!


    "à¦!" just then, there was a roaring sound between heaven and earth. A huge flame Eagle burning like a flame appeared on the sky. The whole heaven and earth was first dark, and then the fire was all over the sky.


    "Magic flame Giant Eagle!" people of the sun chasing tribe looked up at the sky when they saw the magic flame Giant Eagle appearing in the sky.


    This demon flame giant eagle is raised by their sun chasing tribe! The roar just now was the information from the demon flame giant eagle.


    "Great!" in front of the crowd of the sun chasing tribe and beside the leader of the sun chasing tribe, there was a man wrapped in bandages, clenched his fists and said secretly.


    If Shi Feng and the emperor''s evil spirit were here, they probably wouldn''t recognize him. It was him, the son of chasing roar of the chasing Sun Tribe, chasing Ling, who humiliated the emperor''s evil spirit that day and was humiliated and beaten by the emperor''s evil spirit.


    Staring at the sky, zhuiling still held his fists tightly, trembled his body, and then opened his mouth and said, "in a short time, Abba can lead us to catch up with that man. He should let that humble dead creature humiliate me! At that time, he will definitely regret it! He will!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianta desert, Shi Feng''s body is still shuttling rapidly in the air, but Shi Feng''s mind becomes restless again.


    This is his innate martial intuition. Often, this will indicate that something big will happen to him.


    "Wait a minute!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the fire desire beside him.


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" when he heard Shi Feng''s sudden stop, his desire for fire stopped immediately, then turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and asked suspiciously.


    At this moment, the face of the "devil" was full of dignified face. "What''s wrong with the devil?" fire desire thought in his heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again about the desire for fire and said, "I always have a feeling that I have several pairs of eyes, as if staring at us in the dark."


    Although Shi Feng had this feeling, he didn''t find any existence under the scanning of his powerful and keen soul.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu said, "no, it''s estimated that the boss is careless!" Huo Yu really doesn''t have the feeling of Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" replied Shi Feng. Eyebrows, gradually locked up.


    Then, Shi Feng felt again, but as before, he really didn''t find any existence.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng murmured.


    "Why don''t you two go?" just then, the voice of Jiao shouted from behind them again.


    The middle-aged mature woman tried her best to catch up again. She had to say that her body method was really good. She could keep up with him in a state of one star and half god.


    But this time she caught up, Shi Feng and Huoyu ignored her, and had completely regarded her as an air.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng gave another cold drink, moved again, and the fire wanted to keep up.


    Then, there was only the mature woman who had just caught up


    ¡­¡­


    Another day and night passed, the cold and darkness receded again, and it was a new day.


    With the passage of time, the restless feeling has become stronger and stronger in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Shi Feng has determined in his heart that it should not be long before something big will happen to him. He just doesn''t know where the trouble comes from.


    "No matter where it comes from, if it comes, I will face it less!" Shi Feng said to himself with a firm face.


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still shuttling rapidly over the desert, but his soul power has never been slack and has been sensing in all directions.


    "à¦!" suddenly, a roaring sound sounded in the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth where Shi Feng and his three people were located suddenly darkened, and then suddenly became flaming.


    "Huh?"


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky and saw a huge flaming Eagle above the sky.


    "The burning Giant Eagle like flame, this is the magic flame giant eagle, which is also a king in the desert!" Huo Yu immediately recognized the giant eagle above the sky and said to Shi Feng.


    Following the fire desire, he said, "the magic flame giant eagle is a big demon in the six-star semi divine realm. We''d better not provoke it or let it pay attention to us."


    Although Huo Yu said that, Shi Feng had sensed that the giant eagle was full of violence at the moment, and even showed his intention to kill several people.


    This beast


    At this moment, the demon flame Giant Eagle suddenly fell like a huge flame mountain towards the three stone Maple people below.


    "Not good!" seeing the demon flame Giant Eagle falling, the fire desire immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    "Ah!" the mature woman who followed them changed her face, opened her mouth and looked shocked.


    "Seek death!" and at this time, looking at the magic flame Giant Eagle falling from the sky, the stone Maple burst out a burst of cold drink.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body didn''t retreat but entered, and his body rushed up.


    When he rushed up, Shi Feng''s hands had become a mysterious handprint, and then he whispered: "nine thunder are one, Thunder Dragon is born!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder burst from Shi Feng, and dark thunder burst from Shi Feng. In a flash, Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder dragon.


    The Thunder Dragon opened its mouth and continued to rush up, as if the Dragon rushed nine days.


    "This... This power! How can this demon be so powerful!" he was shocked when he saw the dark thunder dragon.


    "This young man... This oppressive force seems to have surpassed the flaming Eagle! How powerful is this young man!" the mature woman said with surprise in her heart.


    Then he said, "it''s estimated that Tianjiao can be called peerless Tianjiao in our Wuxuan continent! If I can have children for him, that''s good!"

 Chapter 1355

    The dark thunder dragon and the demon flame Eagle suddenly collided with each other. After a while, a painful and tragic roar rang out.


    This miserable cry was made by the powerful demon flame giant eagle. It also made such a sound at the six-star demigod level.


    The next moment, I saw the huge body of the demon flame Giant Eagle exploding under the power of the dark thunder dragon, the bright red blood splashing the world, and the flaming feathers flying, full of sadness and unbearable.


    But then, a stream of bright red blood surged towards the dark thunder dragon, and was quickly swallowed up by the dark thunder dragon.


    A war that was supposed to be vigorous and vigorous ended in this way!


    "This demon is really too strong!" the fire below said with emotion again, longing for the dark Thunder Dragon above the sky.


    "Good... So strong! Really strong!" the mature woman exclaimed again involuntarily.


    The blood and death power of the demon flame Giant Eagle were soon swallowed up by the stone maple. Because his soul power had reached the limit, he was swallowed up by the bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into white thunder pattern.


    After killing the demon flame giant eagle, the dark thunder dragon on the sky dissipated in an instant, and the bloody figure appeared again, standing proudly in the air and majestic, as if the bloody demon God had been born again.


    "Let''s go on!" then Shi Feng whispered to the two people below.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    On the sky of an unknown area of Tianta desert, a roaring sound sounded again. Shi Feng killed a magic flame giant eagle. Here, there was a magic flame giant eagle.


    Thousands of people of the sun chasing tribe in the air below heard the roar above the sky and looked up at the sky one by one.


    At the front of the crowd is a solemn, powerful and domineering middle-aged man, who is the leader of the sun chasing tribe, chasing roar!


    Looking at the sky and listening to the roar of the demon flame giant eagle, the solemn face of chasing roar was cold and said coldly, "Xiao lie, I was killed! How possible!"


    "How could it be!" and just then, the man with white bandages beside chase Xiao also gave an incredible exclamation.


    At this time, chasing Xiao turned his head, looked at his son chasing Ling, and said in a deep voice, "that man is really only a few years older than you?"


    "Yes, Dad! No more than three years old at most!" zhuiling man replied firmly.


    "No more than three years old? Just under 20 years old, he can kill Xiaolie?" Zhui Xiao whispered softly after listening to his son''s words: "is it possible that there is a strong man who has reached at least six-star and half divine realm around him?"


    "It must be, Dad!" chased Ling. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "Dad, you must not let that man go! You have to avenge me and Xiaolie!"


    "That man, naturally must die!" chase Xiao nodded and said.


    After that, he gave a cold cry: "I, all the people of the sun chasing tribe, listen to the order, have a rest, exercise the secret law of sun chasing again and move forward with all my strength!"


    The roaring sound echoed in the heaven and earth and fell into the ears of everyone of the sun chasing tribe.


    As soon as the roar fell, the people of the sun chasing tribe immediately responded in unison: "yes!"


    Then, an individual concluded mysterious handprints, and dense runes appeared on his feet one by one, casting the secret method of chasing the sun!


    Under the secret method of chasing the sun, the speed of people of each chasing the Sun Tribe suddenly doubled, like wind and lightning.


    The secret method of chasing the sun was created by the ancestors of the chasing the sun tribe. It is said that the ancestors of the chasing the Sun Tribe practiced this method to the extreme for chasing the sun and the moon a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, night fell again in the Tianta desert, and the cold swept the world again.


    "à¦!" but just then, in the distance of the sky, a familiar howling came, and at the moment, it was very sad, as if it was crying.


    "Hmm? Another one?" the fire wanted to see immediately. A huge burning flame surged towards itself on the far sky behind.


    Then Huo Yu spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "boss, did you kill a male during the day and a female at night to avenge her husband?"


    "It''s only female during the day, and this one is male." Shi Feng said.


    "Oh?" the fire wants a light "Oh" and says, "boss, how do you know?"


    "Guess!" replied Shi Feng, and at this moment, the magic flame giant eagle has come to the top of Shi Feng and others. This dark world is full of fire and bright as day.


    With the fighting power shown by Shi Feng during the day, I saw the demon flame Giant Eagle again at this moment. The desire for fire and the mature woman were also much calmer.


    As long as there is that person, the demon flame giant eagle is no longer a problem.


    At this time, the huge magic flame Eagle suddenly fell down, like a huge flame meteor.


    "Since you, the beast, are also looking for death, it''s up to you if you don''t have enough!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the falling demon flame giant eagle.


    After that, Shi Feng''s body, which had been moving forward rapidly, rushed up again.


    "Xiao Yan, come back!" but just at this time, a middle-aged man''s cry rang out in the world. The sound echoed the world like a flood bell.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly sank. He has sensed that it is definitely not easy!


    "à¦!" at this time, the demon flame Giant Eagle sounded a shrill and sharp roar again, but it still obeyed the command of the voice, stopped falling to the three stone maple, and flew back towards the rear.


    "Go!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted at the fire desire below and the mature woman.


    Then, Shi Feng flashed forward with all his strength.


    But just then, the powerful voice of the middle-aged man sounded again in the world: "hum! Humiliated my son and killed the magic flame Giant Eagle raised by my sun chasing tribe. Do you want to go like this?"


    Just after the middle-aged man''s cry fell, a young voice immediately rang out: "run! You continue to run! Aren''t you a cow? You even call your dead beast to humiliate me! I once said, don''t bully the young poor!"


    "It''s him!" Shi Feng, who was in a hurry, soon recognized the voice.


    That man is the young man who humiliated the emperor and was sealed by himself!


    What he said at that time was "don''t bully the youth to be poor in the East and west of the river for 30 years". Originally, Shi Feng thought that after he was humiliated that day, he would try to cultivate and become stronger, and then one day he would come back to defeat himself and recover the humiliation.


    But unexpectedly, he called a strong man directly!

 Chapter 1356

    In the middle of the sky, the boy called a strong enemy, and Shi Feng moved with all his strength.


    Just then, two figures flashed in front of Shi Feng. A powerful middle-aged man and a man wrapped in bandages appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng did not recognize at first sight that the man wrapped in white bandage was the boy beaten by Emperor Sha a few days ago.


    "You still want to run, I''ll see where you''re going!" the bandage boy chased Ling and said fiercely to the stone maple in front.


    He hasn''t seen anyone who can run under the secret method of chasing the sun.


    Seeing the two people in front, Shi Feng stopped his body and looked at the two people in front.


    "I''ve been restless these days. Does that restlessness come from them?" Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that there were also figures emerging in the rear.


    After the arrival of zhuixiao and zhuiling, the leaders of Zhuixing tribe, thousands of strong men of Zhuixing tribe, also followed.


    "Hum! You''re running!" chasing Ling looked at the man in front and said coldly.


    "What do you want?" at this time, Shi Feng stared at the chasing Ling and said coldly.


    "What do I want?" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, zhuiling said these words with a sneer, and then said: "originally, I was just playing with you, a humble dead creature. Seeing your extraordinary talent, I intended to return the dead creature to you!


    And you? Unexpectedly, you sealed my martial arts with a secret method and let that humble dead creature torture me! Today, you must! Must! Must! Die! "


    When it came to the end, the boy chased Ling word by word and spit out his voice.


    "Despicable dead creature?" hearing those words, Shi Feng''s face cooled down and said:


    "That''s my brother who has lived and died many times! If you humiliate him, you will humiliate him back! When the Japanese Shao and Emperor Sha didn''t kill you, they were kind enough to you. Unexpectedly, you don''t know how to be grateful. Today, you have to bite the hand that feeds you. Good, good!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder, although there was an existence in front of him that he couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    "Good? Very good?" and at this time, hearing Shi Feng''s words, chase Xiao beside chase Ling opened his mouth, with a funny sneer on his face and said: "you boy, you dare to be so arrogant when you see this seat coming!"


    When chasing Xiao spoke, Shi Feng immediately felt that an extremely strong and hot force appeared in all directions and surrounded himself.


    It seems that as long as you make a rash move, that hot and powerful force can turn yourself into ashes!


    This person is really strong!


    But Shi Feng, happy and fearless!


    "Now!" Shi Feng suddenly gave out a cold drink, and the dense dark ancient characters printed on the flesh suddenly appeared on him.


    "Boom!" a burst of dark thunder burst from Shi Feng, and was instantly absorbed by those dense dark ancient characters. A dark thunder armor condensed on Shi Feng in an instant.


    "Hmm? Delusion to resist this seat?" seeing the dark ancient Chinese character war armor condensed on Shi Feng''s body, the chase roared with a light "Hmm", and followed closely, the hot force surrounding Shi Feng from all directions immediately gathered towards Shi Feng.


    But at the same time, a burst of violent drinking shouted from Shi Feng''s mouth: "drink! Nine thunder are one, Thunder Dragon is here!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder burst from Shi Feng, and dark thunder burst from Shi Feng. In an instant, nine violent thunder were integrated. Shi Feng was transformed into a huge dark thunder dragon, and the violent dark thunder light shone in the world.


    But then, under the hot invisible power, the newly manifested dark Thunder Dragon suddenly broke up, and the body of the stone Maple dressed in dark thunder armor appeared again.


    "Vomit!" Shi Feng''s body suddenly trembled, a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of his mouth, and his face became extremely pale for a moment.


    Although Shi Feng''s situation at the moment was not very good, looking at Shi Feng, chasing Xiao still said in surprise: "hmm? It''s just a four-star and half god state, which has blocked our attack?"


    It is estimated that anyone in manghuang mainland will be surprised to hear this.


    Chase Xiao is a powerful man in the eight star semi divine realm. Under the power of the eight star semi divine realm, the Seven Star semi divine realm is estimated to be destroyed, but this man, only in the four-star semi divine realm, carried his attack, which made chase Xiao surprised.


    After chasing Xiao, he said, "no wonder Xiao lie will die! Originally, we thought that a strong man secretly killed Xiao lie. It seems that Xiao lie really died in your hands. Unexpectedly, I''m in the wilderness of the mainland and you are such a proud person."


    Although Shi Feng''s injury was not very serious, it was not light. He secretly operated the secret method to recover. He didn''t speak again. He looked coldly at the chase and Ling in front of him.


    "I hate his eyes! Dad, kill him completely and avenge me and Xiaolie!" at this time, zhuiling opened his mouth and said to zhuixiao.


    Hearing the words of chasing Ling, chasing Xiao nodded and said, "I hate this look, too." while talking, chasing Xiao''s right hand had condensed his sword finger and pointed to Shi Feng in front.


    In all directions, the stone Maple instantly burned into a raging fire, which soon engulfed the stone maple.


    Looking at the powerful and violent flame under his own power, he chased and roared, then opened his mouth and said, "hum, peerless Tianjiao? Let''s go! If you don''t grow up, you''re nothing!"


    In the history of manghuang continent, there are many stories of the fall of peerless Tianjiao from generation to generation.


    After that, chase Xiao''s eyes moved away from the raging sea of fire, his face turned, and his eyes fell on a fiery red figure and a purple figure in the rear.


    Chasing Xiao''s face became full of power and solemnity again. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked, "who are you two? What does it have to do with this person?"


    "I am the holy land of fire, fire desire!" after listening to the words of chasing Xiao, fire desire didn''t answer his relationship with Shi Feng, but reported his identity to chasing Xiao.


    When you tell people your identity, you can hear the arrogance from the voice of fire desire.


    "Fire holy land, fire desire! The son of fire Holy Land!"


    "Son of fire!"


    As soon as the fire wanted to report its identity, bursts of exclamation sounded.


    Although the sun chasing tribe is the strongest ancient tribe in the Tianta desert, compared with the burning holy land, it is still one day and one place.


    "So you are the son of fire, disrespectful!" after knowing the identity of fire desire, chasing Xiao''s powerful and solemn face immediately eased a lot, nodded slowly at him and said.


    Then, chasing Xiao''s sight moved again and looked at the purple figure not far behind Huoyu.


    At the sight of chasing roar, the middle-aged mature woman immediately moved her body and quickly raised the two attractive peaks in front of her chest.

 Chapter 1357

    When the middle-aged and mature woman stood up her proud twin peaks, her roaring vision immediately condensed on the two peaks.


    Then, the middle-aged mature woman opened her mouth and said softly to chase Xiao: "the little woman''s surname is Yun and Qiong. Because of her low state, she was afraid of being in danger in the desert, so she followed them.


    But I don''t know that man at all. I don''t even know his name. "


    The middle-aged and mature woman vowed to completely get rid of the relationship with Shi Feng. Her voice was soft and attractive.


    "Oh!" she looked at Yun Qiong and screamed "Oh", her complexion became more and more relaxed. She looked interested in Yun Qiong, especially the two peaks in front of her chest.


    Chase Xiao smiled at Yun Qiong and said, "if so, let me escort you away from this desert, OK?" although chase Xiao is a strong man, he still hasn''t enjoyed the women with proud peaks.


    And chase roar can see that the woman was obviously seducing herself just now.


    On hearing the roaring words, Yun Qiong quickly smiled happily: "if that''s true, it''s really great!"


    In fact, the two of them had heard their conversation, and chased and roared: I''ll escort you out of the desert. Shall we have a sleep?


    Yunqiong: that''s great!


    "Ha ha!" chase Xiao laughed and followed. Yunqiong only felt an invisible force emerging around her. Then her delicate body was out of her control and shot at Chase Xiao quickly. When she got to chase Xiao, she was taken into her arms by him.


    "Ha ha!" the beauty went into her arms, chased Xiao, and then looked up to the sky with a laugh. Yun Qiong looked shy and put her face deeply in chased Xiao''s arms.


    Beside chase Xiao, a young man covered with bandages chases Ling. His eyes have been wandering on the woman in his father''s arms. Most of his eyes gather on the two towering and arrogant peaks of Yun Qiong. The two peaks seem to be about to burst and break away from his clothes. People really want to reach out and shake them hard to feel whether they are hard or soft!


    "Drink!" but at this moment, suddenly, a violent roar like a fierce beast''s madness and anger rang through the sky, and the half empty flame burning land and the sea of fire seemed to break apart under the roar.


    A dark thunder shining figure appeared again.


    "Huh?" his face just showed a roar of happy laughter. At this moment, his face changed again. The man broke his powerful power of roaring again!


    This man''s life is so hard!


    Under the flames of the strong man in the eight star semi divine realm, Shi Feng was not destroyed, but at this moment, he had been burned beyond recognition and was miserable.


    At this moment, not only chasing roar, but even a person who knew the strength of chasing roar began to be surprised.


    This man, this young man, has carried the chase and roar attack twice!


    Chase Xiao opened his mouth and said to the stone maple in front: "boy, you are very good. You have carried this seat twice. Even if you die today, you are proud!"


    At this time, Yun Qiong, who was taken into her arms by chase Xiao, whispered to chase Xiao with a pitiful and weak look: "kill him. People have been bullied by him along the way!"


    Hearing Yun Qiong''s soft and greasy words, chase Xiao just felt itchy all over. He smiled and said, "Oh, really? Good!"


    At this moment, chase Xiao can''t wait to deal with the matter here as soon as possible, and then put the Sao hoof in his arms on the right track.


    Although yunqiong''s voice was very light, it also fell into Shi Feng''s ears. The woman saved her from the "sea of fire". She even said such a heartless and hostile words!


    Shi Feng immediately burst out a shout: "you! Bitch!"


    If it weren''t for himself, the bitch would still be a irrational black hairy monster! If it weren''t for herself, she might have died in the Tianta desert and become the food for those monsters!


    "Hum, I''m here. You dare to insult her. It seems that if you don''t die today, the skin will itch very much! Give me the ashes!" chase Xiao''s right hand and concluded the sword finger again. He looked in front of him and made a horizontal and vertical movement at will.


    Suddenly, a huge flame cross appeared on Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng was in the center of the huge flame cross.


    In the face of the powerful force of fire again, Shi Feng burst into a violent drink: "block!" on his body, and then burst into a fierce dark magic thunder.


    Today''s stone Maple has nothing else, that is, it has strong defense, strong flesh and can bear to carry! The injury recovers quickly.


    Under the extremely hot and powerful cross flame, the stone Maple looked up to the sky and roared again! "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah! It''s terrible! It''s cruel!" listening to the angry howls behind her, yunqiong seemed to be like a frightened deer, buried her face deeper in chase Xiao''s arms, and felt the breath of a powerful man.


    "Hahaha, baby, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" chase Xiao smiled, and her right hand was already swimming on Yun Qiong''s body.


    The blow was enough to destroy the little beast. At that time, you can have a good time with this hoof.


    At the thought of the two Big Macs in front of Yun Qiong''s chest, chasing Xiao''s body became hot.


    "This bastard!" the sight of chasing Ling, the son of chasing roar, has been condensed on the dark figure in the cross flame after moving away from yunqiong.


    At this time, zhuiling turned his head, opened his mouth to zhuixiao beside him, and said, "Dad, don''t kill him first, waste his Dantian, let me humiliate him, and then let him die."


    Let him die like this. Chasing Ling thinks it''s too cheap for him. He should be allowed to kneel in front of himself, repent of his previous behavior, and then slowly play with him to death.


    "OK!" hearing his son''s words, chase Xiao answered with a smile, and then said, "it''s a wonderful thing to waste such a talented Dantian! Break it!"


    Just as the word "broken" sounded, Shi Feng only felt a strong hot force and gathered to his abdomen. This is the beast. He wants to break his Dantian!


    Dantian is the foundation of martial arts. Once the Dantian is broken, all efforts will be wasted! Reduced to waste.


    It is an unacceptable and extremely cruel thing to replace any warrior.


    "No! No! Ben Shao''s Dantian must not be broken! Absolutely not! Absolutely not!" Shi Feng roared angrily, trying to fight with all his strength!


    How can his stone Maple''s Dantian be destroyed by others!

 Chapter 1358

    "Ah!"


    Sensing that the power of fire gathered in the Dantian and wanted to break his Dantian, Shi Feng roared angrily and reluctantly.


    At this time, a golden glare suddenly rose from Shi Feng!


    The power of the hot flame converging to the stone Maple Dantian was instantly clean by the golden light!


    Seeing the familiar golden light emanating from himself, Shi Feng suddenly had the pleasure of coming back from the dead and gave out a burst of very happy laughter: "ha ha, there you are! You finally appear again!"


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Shi Feng has a feeling that the golden light emitted by the source of all things is brighter, dazzling and even powerful than ever!


    As for the source of all things, Shi Feng never knew how strong it was. Once, he thought it was just a star and half god.


    When it collided with the blood egg in the immortal mountain, it really consumed all its strength and turned into black and gray.


    As far as I know, the blood egg of the blood stripe family seems to be just in the low-level demigod state.


    On the night when I first entered the mang wasteland, the source of all things became manifest in me. I competed with the power of the Yan tribe with the help of the source of all things. At that time, I could be said to be a little weaker than the Yan in the half divine realm.


    But that time the demon God fell to the ground, so that Shi Feng completely changed his understanding of the source of all things. That time, he fell into the terrible Magic Lotus anger, but at that time, the manifestation of the source of all things blocked the terrible Magic Lotus anger.


    Even deep into the more powerful Yellow magma, in the face of the powerful Tiangou virtual shadow, the source of all things was blocked.


    It seems that since the demon God fell to the ground, the source of all things has surprised Shi Feng again and again. Now, even the power of the flame of the strong in the eight star and half god realm immediately collapsed under the golden light.


    Then, even the huge cross flame disappeared in the golden light.


    This time, the bright golden stone Maple lit up the night like a small sun.


    "I see!" looking at the golden light on his body, Shi Feng said: "the source of all things, I don''t know what happened. Like Ben Shao, the realm fell! During the period of following Ben Shao, it gradually picked up its strength! Now, even the power of eight stars and half gods can be dissolved!"


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What is the golden light on this man?"


    The golden light on Shi Feng''s body appeared, and bursts of exclamation sounded between heaven and earth. Those warriors of the sun chasing tribe who haven''t taken action all the time have changed their faces one by one.


    The leader''s strength of chasing roar, they naturally know better than anyone. third time! This is the third time the leader has attacked the boy! It was resolved by him.


    "This golden light!" at this moment, the bandage boy chased Ling and was surprised.


    "He!" the mature woman Yun Qiong turned her head and her eyes were also condensed on the golden light.


    "The devil, finally took out his real cards!" the fire desire, whose body was suspended aside and kept silent, finally opened his mouth.


    This golden light and fire desire have been seen many times. Last time in Wuchuan wasteland City, the devil chased Chuanmu in the six-star semi divine realm like a dog by relying on the golden aperture at that time. He knows that this is the real bottom card of Shi Feng!


    "It dissolved my strength in an instant!" at this moment, even chasing roar was shocked. However, he followed closely, and his face was hot. He laughed and said, "hahaha, good! Great! This golden light must have a powerful secret treasure on his body!"


    While laughing, chase Xiao slowly released his hand around Yun Qiong. It seems that for chase Xiao, the temptation of the golden secret treasure is much greater by the woman with the big murder weapon.


    "Now that it is manifest again, help ben to kill the beast in front. How about?" Shi Feng stared at the golden light and said in secret.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a golden beam suddenly shone on him, rushed forward and shot at the chase.


    "What a strange power! Even I can''t see through the product level. What''s the secret treasure?" he said, looking at the golden light.


    But the more you can''t see it, the more mysterious and powerful it has been proved!


    Facing the golden beam, chasing roar did not dare to be careless, and immediately shouted: "open the sun chasing array!"


    Suddenly, thousands of people of the sun chasing tribe gathered their fingerprints together. They saw dense runes constantly emerging on chase Xiao.


    "à¦!" with a roar, the magic flame giant eagle on standby above the sky sent out a roar. Its body rotated rapidly and turned into the sun in an instant, emitting the light of the sun and shining on the chasing body below.


    Immediately after, a huge figure rose from the roaring body. The giant CHIGUO''s upper body, muscles bulged and his whole body seemed to be full of explosive power.


    Looking up at the demon flame Giant Eagle above the sky, it is like a giant chasing the sun.


    The strongest array of the sun chasing tribe is the sun chasing array, which is completed in an instant.


    Then, facing the golden beam, the giant raised his right foot, and then stepped down towards the golden beam, as if he had the momentum of the giant''s anger and stepping on the earth.


    "Bang!" the giant foot collided with the golden light, and a huge sound rang through. Under the power of the giant''s foot, Shi Feng only felt his whole body, and suddenly shocked at this moment.


    However, under the power of the golden beam, the giant formed by the sun chasing array suddenly broke.


    "Er!" at the same time, a painful "Er" sounded from the mouth of chasing Xiao. It seems that the sun chasing array has been broken and chasing Xiao has been hurt.


    "Abba!"


    "Chief!"


    Closely following, there were bursts of startling voices between heaven and earth.


    However, although the sun chasing array was broken, under the power of the sun chasing array, the golden beam shining at the roaring has also disappeared.


    It seems that the collision between the source of all things and the giant chasing the sun just now was a tie.


    But at this moment, there was no time to breathe. On Shi Feng, another golden beam shone out and shone again at the chase in front.


    At this moment, the roaring face followed the big change!


    The golden beam can shine again, but the sun chasing array has just been broken, and it can''t be completed again in a short time!


    "You... You... What are you doing!" and just then, a flustered voice sounded.


    The mature woman Yun Qiong was rudely grabbed by chase Xiao''s arm. When she shouted, chase Xiao threw her forward, threw her forward and flew to the golden light.

 Chapter 1359

    "Ah!" a scream of extreme panic sounded.


    At this moment, when yunqiong, a mature woman who was about to be illuminated by the golden light, screamed in horror, full of remorse flashed in her mind!


    "Why is this? I''ve already made it clear that I''m willing to give my body to this man, but he still treats me like this! If I knew so, I would..."


    Then, the mature woman Yun Qiong, before her thoughts completely flashed in her mind, turned her body into pieces under the power of the source of all things.


    After the mature woman Yun Qiong helped herself block a moment, she took advantage of this moment to catch up with her son zhuiling, and her body rushed up.


    It seems that when a woman chases him, he can give up, but his son is different after all. The tiger poison doesn''t eat his son until the critical moment!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, not far away, saw chasing Xiao pulling his son to dodge and sent out a cold hum. At this moment, Shi Feng was still shining with golden light and everywhere.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body moved and rushed up obliquely towards the roaring madness.


    At the moment when he just rushed out, Shi Feng felt that the source of all things appeared, and his speed had exceeded the past. He looked at the chase and Ling that was about to catch up with the rush.


    "Go to hell!" when he saw the stone Maple who dared to chase him, he shouted angrily, and pushed down the slope with his palm.


    "Boom!" a burst of noise! The flesh of Shi Feng suddenly burst under the force of chasing and roaring, and the flames rolled! The stone Maple''s golden body was swallowed up by the rolling flames in an instant.


    "Are you dead?" the bandage boy who was still rushing up quickly chased Ling and looked at the flames rolling in the air and whispered.


    But immediately after that, chasing Xiao saw a golden light rushing out of the flames!


    How could it be so easy for him to die!


    After his body rushed out of the flames, Shi Feng continued to rush steeply and obliquely, chasing the roar in the sky, and shouted wildly: "hum, come on! Come again! Benshao wants to see what kind of power can destroy benshao now!"


    Rampant cheers echoed in this heaven and earth.


    "Let''s fight together and kill this man!" and just then, among the crowd of the sun chasing tribe, a man like a commander shouted loudly.


    As soon as the man''s cry rang out, thousands of figures floating in the void moved together.


    "à¦!" the sound of ঠroaring came from the sky again. The magic flame Giant Eagle flapped the flame wings and dived down. The flame claws were facing the stone Maple below. The eagle''s beak was wide open, spitting out a flame that seemed to burn everything and burning the stone Maple below.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also felt that behind him, a violent and hot energy swept towards him. Thousands of warriors of the sun chasing tribe have also shot together.


    "Drink! Storm!" sensing the power of flames sweeping like a violent storm, Shi Feng burst out a burst of violent drink again, and dark thunder burst out from him again and spread in all directions.


    The energy swept by waves was swallowed up by the fierce dark magic thunder, and Shi Feng was still chasing after Xiao father and son. At this moment, he was getting closer and closer to the two father and son.


    At this moment, a beam of golden light shone from Shi Feng''s body, squinted upward, and shot at the chase again.


    "Ha ha, good!" Shi Feng laughed when he saw that the source of all things understood his mind so well and emitted such a destructive light.


    Looking at the golden light that shot rapidly again, the chase roared at this moment, and his face showed a real look of horror.


    This golden light broke the existence of the sun chasing array! At that moment, the sun chasing array was broken, and chasing roar was hurt. Its combat power was not as good as the peak state at that time.


    If chase roar still wants to block this golden light, the price he will pay will be great, which will be so great that he loves it!


    Then, chasing Xiao turned his face and stared at his son chasing Ling.


    And zhuiling didn''t know why, the feeling at this moment became unusually sharp. He immediately felt zhuiling''s eyes, and a very bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Zhuiling seemed to know what zhuiling wanted to do to himself. He quickly looked at zhuiling and said, "Dad, you can''t do that. I''m your own son! I have to chase our family for us!"


    "You little beast, everything is caused by you. You will only make trouble for me. You should bear the consequences today! As for our pursuit of family heirs, I will continue to do it." Zhui Xiao said, holding the hand of Zhui Ling''s arm and grasping the back neck of him.


    After his neck was caught, zhuiling immediately changed his face. A very unwilling howl came out of his mouth: "ah! No!"


    But the next moment, he was chased by his biological father, thrown out and fell on the golden beam.


    Although in the heart of chasing Xiao, his son surpasses women, his life is the biggest when he is facing a crisis.


    "Ah ah!" bursts of screams sounded.


    Once chasing Ling never thought that he would be chased and screamed by his own father and thrown out to die.


    That day, he went back to the chasing Sun Tribe with hatred, found his father chasing Xiao, and then sent thousands of the strongest warriors of the chasing Sun Tribe to hunt down the man for revenge. Originally, chasing Ling had planned to humiliate and torture the man, and then kill him.


    Now I didn''t expect that the man could not die, and he was about to die after Ling.


    I knew this... I knew this... What revenge should I take!


    This is the last thought in zhuiling''s mind. In the next moment, the golden light has come. Under the golden light, the bandage boy, like the mature woman, is broken and turned into ashes.


    But at this moment, after the golden beam destroyed the chase Ling, it was not blocked at all. It continued to slant upward and continued to shoot at the chase roar at a very fast speed.


    "This... Ah!" seeing that the powerful golden light came again after destroying his son, a burst of angry roar came from his chasing mouth.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop in an instant. This time, his son chased Ling, which is tantamount to white death.


    "No light, extreme heat, raging flames! Destruction!" seeing that he has no escape, he can only face it! Chasing Xiao''s hands made fingerprints, drank violently, and roared out of his mouth.


    Under his roar, suddenly, all the light of this heaven and earth seemed to disappear, and the whole heaven and earth became a darkness, which suddenly became very hot!


    No light, extremely hot!


    Immediately, the whole sky turned into a raging sea of fire. The sea of fire rolled like a raging wave, with great destructive power.


    Flames!


    ruin!

 Chapter 1360

    This moment between heaven and earth suddenly changed, and the flames were towering.


    Shi Feng originally thought that there was the source of all things to protect himself, so he thought it was safe. He could even take advantage of the power of the source of all things to kill the chasing roar.


    But at the moment, he didn''t expect that under the powerful skill of chasing and roaring, he, shining with golden light, would be swallowed up into the raging sea of fire sweeping half the sky in an instant.


    Originally, there was the source of all things to protect the body. Shi Feng can be described as "all laws are inviolable", but at this moment, he only feels a strong and violent hot force, constantly impacting the flesh.


    And the golden light on my body is beginning to fade away!


    It seems that the source of all things has reached the limit of its power under the unique skill of chasing and roaring!


    "The momentum of this flame power should be a line away from the nine star semi divine realm. The power of the source of all things seems to be in the eight star semi divine realm." in the sea of fire, looking at the fading golden light on his body, Shi Feng said secretly.


    After the source of all things disappears, follow closely, and the more violent and hot power surges and gathers towards the stone Maple!


    "Drink! Stop!" Shi Feng drank violently, followed by a violent demon killing black thunder, which burst out from him to resist the gathering power of fire.


    Tao''s recovery means are also constantly used to resist the destruction of the physical body and restore the physical body at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" there was a wheezing sound on the sky.


    After chasing roar performed this fire stunt, the whole person looked paralyzed and sat on the Eagle Head of the demon flame giant eagle and looked down at the sea of fire below.


    "This move is a forbidden move passed down from generation to generation. I can only use it once in my life. Unexpectedly, I used it tonight!"


    It''s extremely hot without light, and the flames are towering. I really don''t want to use it when I can''t chase it. Just now, he would rather throw his own son out to die than use this move.


    "Unexpectedly, the boy has such a powerful secret treasure. Now think carefully. It''s worth using this move to kill the boy in exchange for that secret treasure."


    At the thought of the secret treasure, a four-star demigod can summon such power. Even if he thinks it''s worth chasing.


    As for the death of his son, chase Xiao didn''t pay much attention to it at the moment.


    I''m still in my prime. If I want to have a son, it''s not difficult to have ten or eight more.


    Under the burning sea of fire, the son of fire wants to look up and wait for the devil to rush out of the sea of fire.


    Although this sea of fire is extremely powerful and ferocious, the fire desire doesn''t believe that the devil will die there.


    That''s an immortal devil!


    "The leader used this move!"


    "This move, but the leader of our sun chasing tribe used it tonight!"


    "If I could die under this move, it would be worth it if I were that boy!"


    "Yes! It''s not in vain for him to come to this world!"


    Gazing at the flame of the unique skills displayed by chasing Xiao Shi, the people of the sun chasing tribe spoke one by one.


    According to the legend of the sun chasing tribe, no one can survive this move.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    But then, just when the people of the sun chasing tribe thought that the man was completely turned into ashes under the fire, a roar like a fierce beast sounded from the sea of fire.


    Hearing the roar, a man immediately changed his face and was surprised!


    "Drink!" and immediately followed, another burst of applause echoed the world. In full view of the public, a dark figure rushed out of the sea of fire and rushed up!


    "This little beast! This little beast! It''s not dead! How could it be!" seeing the dark black figure rush out and chase and roar, it''s hard to imagine that a martial artist in the four-star and half divine realm survived under his unique skill.


    Although the four-star demigod has the strength to kill the six-star demigod.


    That unique skill, chasing roar, is confident. Even the strong in the eight star semi divine realm can be destroyed in it!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" although Shi Feng has been burned by the flame and is full of seeping people, his extremely rampant laughter echoed in the world.


    Then, Shi Feng shouted again at the chase roar above: "come on! Come and kill benshao! Benshao wants to see how much combat power you still have after you use that move!"


    Under the rapid upward rush of Shi Feng, at this moment, he has been closer and closer to the magic flame giant eagle and chasing roar above.


    Looking at the dark figure coming quickly, chase Xiao immediately shouted: "all the warriors of the sun chasing tribe do their best to kill him! Kill him! Our leader has a lot of rewards!"


    At this moment, you can hear the panic from the roaring sound.


    It seems that as an eight star semi divine realm, he was afraid at this moment!


    Now think about it carefully, the man below is simply a demon!


    He is only seventeen or eighteen years old and has entered the realm of four-star demigods. Originally, this is nothing, but the four-star demigods can burst out the power to surpass the six-star demigods. This is a shocking thing.


    "à¦!" under the roar of chasing, the magic flame Giant Eagle gave another roar. The flame of the devil spewed out from its beak again, like spewing out a small flame peak and falling on the stone Maple below.


    Then, the figures of the sun chasing tribe began to rush obliquely, and all rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Nine thunder in one, the Thunder Dragon is born!" rushed up to the magic flame giant eagle and the roaring stone maple, saw the falling flame giant ball, and then burst into a burst of sudden drinking again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder burst and the dark magic thunder burst. In a flash, Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder dragon and rushed up against the falling fire ball.


    "Ow!" the sound of the Dragon echoed in the night sky. Under the impact of the dark thunder dragon, the magic flame was immediately destroyed and broken.


    "Run! Run! Xiaoyan!" seeing the strong upward charging dark thunder dragon, chasing roared at the demon flame giant eagle in panic.


    Chase roar was scared like this. It seems that after using his unique skills, the once powerful chase roar really has no combat power at the moment.


    "Stop him! Stop him! Your speed is fast!" let the demon flame Giant Eagle run quickly, and at the same time, chasing roar roared at other people of the chasing Sun Tribe!


    It''s too slow to hate them!


    But all the people of the sun chasing tribe, even if they are practicing the secret method of sun chasing one by one, they can''t catch up with the dark thunder dragon.


    The dark thunder dragon has now reached the bottom of the demon flame giant eagle.

 Chapter 1361

    "Ow!"


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of dragon singing echoed faintly. When it reached the dark thunder dragon under the demon flame giant eagle, it rushed up with the momentum of crazy destruction.


    "à¦!" under the fierce impact of the dark magic thunder, the magic flame Giant Eagle immediately gave a painful scream, and then the magic flame giant eagle, like a burning flame, burst open, and the bright red blood flew and dyed half of the sky red.


    However, the bright red blood was sucked into the mouth of the dark dragon in an instant. Like a long dragon sucking blood.


    After killing the demon flame giant eagle, the dark Thunder Dragon continued to rush up and rushed to the road, showing an extremely frightened figure.


    "Ah! No!" facing the dark thunder dragon, he rushed, chased and roared, stared wide, and howled with reluctance.


    At this moment, he in the eight star and half divine realm was powerless to resist and retreat.


    In the next moment, the dark Thunder Dragon continued to rush up, and finally swallowed the strong man in the eight star semi divine realm!


    "Chief!"


    "Chief!"


    "Chief!"


    The demon flame giant eagle was killed, and the leader''s roar was swallowed up by the dark giant Thunder Dragon. A cry of surprise came from the population of those chasing the sun tribes.


    At this time, the dark Thunder Dragon devoured the roaring dark thunder dragon. The huge dragon body that had rushed up turned, and the faucet turned from top to bottom and rushed towards the warriors of the sun chasing tribe who rushed down.


    Like a flying dragon into the sea!


    The dark dragon soon rushed into the crowd. Suddenly, bursts of miserable howls continued to ring out: "ah ah!"


    The powerful dark thunder dragon is unstoppable. Its figures are swallowed up by the dark thunder dragon and then crushed.


    With the roaring fall of the leader of the sun chasing tribe, there is no suspense about this battle.


    Looking up at the dark thunder dragon that began to kill in the sky, the son of fire secretly opened his mouth and said, "it''s finally coming to an end!"


    With the demise of chase and roar just now, fire desire has set a fire boundary between heaven and earth. He knows the devil''s fire desire. He knows that once chase and roar dies, the devil must start slaughter.


    In the no suspense massacre, it is the time when those low-power fighters scramble to flee.


    At that time, his fire desire should also be the time to take action. Otherwise, his fire desire will not move and let those people escape. If the devil blames him, his fire desire will suffer.


    These people come to chase and kill the devil, and the devil once said that if he wants him to die, there is no need to live in this world.


    What overbearing words!


    ¡­¡­


    Tragic massacres are constantly staged in this world! Between heaven and earth, there is already a strong smell of blood.


    With the flow of time, the cold night is about to recede and the sky is about to dawn, but the cruel slaughter continues.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and darkness completely receded, the hot and light swept the world, and the Tianta desert finally ushered in a new day.


    At this time, the cruel slaughter finally stopped. On the desert sand below, there were either a withered and incomplete body or withered limbs and broken arms.


    Anyway, they are shriveled and drained of blood.


    Thousands of warriors of the sun chasing tribe were swallowed up by stone maple. Their souls were swallowed up by the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    These days, Shi Feng killed two six-star demigod level magic flame giant eagles, Xiao lie and Xiao Yan. The energy in the abnormal Dantian reached two tenths.


    Kill the leader of the sun chasing tribe, chase Xiao, and the energy in the abnormal Dantian rises to five tenths in an instant.


    Chase Xiao, but the strong one in the eight star and half god realm!


    Later, with the help of fire desire, Shi Feng killed thousands of warriors of the sun chasing tribe. The energy in Dantian reached seven tenths!


    This time, Shi Feng was chased and killed by the sun chasing tribe, but he didn''t expect such a big harvest.


    And Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword. This killing engulfs the soul and requires advanced energy, which has reached half.


    "It''s over at last!" murmured the son of fire, looking at the withered corpses all over the ground, with broken limbs and arms.


    After this night''s changes, the strongest tribal sun chasing desert in Tianta desert has begun to decline from now on.


    The strength of the sun chasing tribe must have made many people feel bad. In the future, the people of the sun chasing tribe will certainly not feel better.


    "Well, how could this happen?" Shi Feng also looked at the shriveled corpses all over the ground below, whispering softly.


    Originally, he thought that the uneasy feeling that appeared in his mind after killing the sun chasing tribe should disappear.


    But at the moment, the uneasy feeling did not disappear, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Can''t it be said that the uneasiness didn''t come from this sun chasing tribe?" Shi Feng said to himself again.


    What kind of existence would it be if it could not even compete with the strong enemy of the Japanese chasing tribe?


    The leader chased and roared, but he reached the eight star semi divine realm. Is it the strong one in the nine star semi divine realm that he will face this time?


    "Several of the people killed by benshao these days come from that super power. Even around him, there are two holy sons. It''s not impossible for the strong in the nine star semi divine realm to go after benshao." Shi Feng said again, and then fell into silence, as if thinking about something in his mind.


    At this time, the fire wanted to flash his body, flash to Shi Feng''s side, and said, "boss, let''s continue to set out."


    Fire desire''s words pulled Shi Feng back to reality from his thinking. He turned his head to fire desire and said, "wait a minute."


    Then Shi Feng moved his right hand, and the animal skin map appeared in his hand again. Then the map spread out, and Shi Feng looked at the map again and looked at it carefully.


    He seemed to remember that there was another road leading to the abyss of sin after passing the ruins of the Tianta. However, it seemed that the road needed to go a long way.


    Soon, Shi Feng found the road from the map, "desert ancient forbidden area!" Shi Feng whispered the name marked on the map. The desert ancient forbidden area was also marked with two striking scarlet letters "fierce".


    On the map, there is a blank inside the ancient desert forbidden area, but the other end of the ancient desert forbidden area also belongs to the area of the abyss of evil.


    In other words, you can also reach the abyss of sin after passing through the desert ancient forbidden area.


    "Desert ancient forbidden area." Shi Feng''s voice was not low just now. The words read out were clearly passed into the ears of fire desire.


    Looking at the beast skin map, the fire desire began to gather on the desert ancient forbidden area and said in surprise: "boss, you don''t want to pass through this desert ancient forbidden area?"


    "Ready to cross here!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "This... This is absolutely unnecessary! We can reach the abyss of evil in a few days. Why do we have to detour? Moreover, the ancient desert forbidden area is full of ominous rumors."


    At this moment, I can''t understand why the devil should pass through the ancient forbidden area in the desert.


    Isn''t this itchy and cheap?

 Chapter 1362

    The desert ancient forbidden area is a place of great evil. It is said that it is full of ominous.


    There is a rumor in the world that someone once entered there and said he didn''t encounter anything in it, but he died inexplicably not long after he left the ancient desert forbidden area.


    The appearance of death is very sad. It seems that I saw something terrible before I died.


    Some people went there and said they saw a terrible existence there. As for what terrible existence it was, he couldn''t say clearly, but before long, the man became delirious and liked to talk nonsense. As a result, he was completely crazy!


    There are also people who have entered the ancient desert forbidden area and never return.


    Anyway, the ancient desert forbidden area has always been called an ominous place, or a place of great evil.


    Some people say that there are countless powerful evil demons sleeping inside. Those who disturb will be cursed.


    It is also said that there are powerful creatures in ancient times sleeping inside. As long as you enter, the powerful creatures in ancient times will wake up and devour all the disruptors.


    It is also said that there is an incomparably toxic miasma in the ancient desert forbidden area. It is colorless and tasteless. As long as you inhale the heart and lungs, it will make people hallucinate until they die.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of horror legends about the ancient desert forbidden area, but no one knows what exists in it.


    Shi Feng put away the animal skin map, put it back in the storage ring, looked at the desire for fire and said, "go, go to the ancient desert forbidden area."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu was surprised: "really... Really want to go to the ancient desert forbidden area?"


    "Did the devil encounter so many things that he didn''t die? His skin itched badly!" fire desire said secretly in his heart.


    "Really!" Shi Feng said firmly when he heard the words of fire desire.


    Now the bad feeling in my heart is becoming stronger and stronger, even stronger than ever before. If I continue to follow the rules and follow the same path without changing, the great danger that has never existed may really come to me.


    "We have to go to the ancient desert forbidden area to see if we can avoid this danger." Shi Feng said to himself in his heart.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng said, "yes." after the voice fell, a blood light flickered in front of Shi Feng. After the blood light fell, a purple figure appeared in front of Shi Feng and Huoyu.


    "Lei Lin." Huo Yu immediately called out the man''s name. What appeared was Lei Lin, the Holy Son of the God of thunder.


    "You!" Lei Lin said, looking at the two people in front of him. However, when staring at Shi Feng, a look of fear immediately appeared on his face.


    It seems that he hasn''t forgotten the pain that pierces the soul under the torture of Shi Feng!


    "Lord... Master..." Lei Lin opened his mouth and shouted to Shi Feng in a stiff tone. After all, he Lei Lin is the Holy Son of the God of thunder, but now he wants to call others his master.


    After these days of recuperation, plus the Holy Son of Thor, he must have some life-saving or magical pills. Lei Lin''s broken hand bone has recovered in these days.


    "OK." Shi Feng said to Lei Lin, "you are also the Holy Son of a generation. In the future, you will call me the boss like fire desire."


    "Old... Boss?" Lei Lin shouted, followed his eyes and looked at the fire desire beside Shi Feng. From the rebellious character of fire desire, if he also called this man the boss, Lei Lin seemed to understand something gradually.


    Looking at Lei Lin looking at himself, Huo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him with disdain, as if Lei Lin was lower than himself at the moment,


    Although he is now in the same situation as Lei Lin, Huo Yu feels that his disdain may make Lei Lin think he is different from him!


    Being controlled and obedient to others is indeed a great shame for people of their identity.


    "OK, let''s go. Go to the ancient desert forbidden area." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Lei Lin and his desire for fire.


    When it comes to the five words "desert ancient forbidden area", Lei Lin''s face changes like his previous desire for fire. It seems that he also knows that the ominous place is a desert ancient forbidden area.


    However, after Lei Lin''s face changed, he didn''t say anything. He naturally knew that the man''s mark was printed into the depths of his soul. He couldn''t resist at all. In exchange for resistance, it would be the torment of pain.


    At the thought of the torture, Lei Lin felt uncomfortable all over. He didn''t want to try again.


    Shi Feng''s body moved. The route changed from south to Southeast and went to the ancient desert forbidden area.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng changed his route, Tianta desert was everywhere.


    "What? The little rabbit is going southeast?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Southeast? If his area goes all the way southeast, isn''t it an ancient desert forbidden area? An ancient desert forbidden area!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Does it mean that the boy wants to cross the desert ancient forbidden area and then go to the abyss of sin? Isn''t that the way to death?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Desert ancient forbidden area! You can''t let him enter. Kill my sun god sect preacher. You must bring back my sun god sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You must kill him, or you will really be my king''s family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! The hatred of killing sun and the pain of breaking his hand. I, Han Wei, don''t share the same fate with him! This son will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he learned that Shi Feng had changed his route to the southeast, the major forces entering the Tianta desert gathered in the direction of the ancient desert forbidden area.


    If people all over the world know that so many strong forces send out so many strong people for a young man, it is estimated that the world will be crazy about it.


    It''s the first time that such a person and such a big event have happened in manghuang continent.


    However, killing such a young man and sending out so many strong people is indeed not a glorious thing. The major forces have already blocked the news of Tianta desert.


    Just like Gu Qi, the supreme elder of gu''e mountain, has already planned the next step. Even if he catches the young man at that time, he will release the news that his great granddaughter Gulo has caught him, and then hold his great granddaughter Gulo as the new saint of gu''e mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianta desert is half empty. Shi Feng and Lei Lin are flying through the void with a desire to catch fire. Their position just now is very close to the desert ancient forbidden area of the legendary place.


    About two hours later, a dark world appeared in front of them.


    The heaven and earth where the three of them are now is still hot and hot, and the sand below glitters in the hot sun.


    But that piece of heaven and earth was a haze, and bursts of whistling sounds like the dark wind sounded from time to time, looking gloomy and strange.

 Chapter 1363

    Desert ancient forbidden area!


    Just looking at the gloomy world makes people feel ominous and uneasy.


    "Ominous land!" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the gloomy world.


    Even he, who was used to seeing ghosts, felt uneasy.


    "Desert ancient forbidden area!"


    Fire desire and Lei Lin also stared at the front and whispered.


    They feel gloomy from the bottom of their hearts. Just think about it. Later, they will enter such a place, which makes them feel bad from head to foot.


    Before entering, his back felt cool, as if there was some mysterious existence, blowing cool air behind them, but when he turned his head, there was nothing.


    Not only fire desire and Lei Lin, but also Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Boss, do we really want to enter this ominous place?" now seeing this ominous place with our own eyes, Huo wants to speak again and confirms to Shi Feng.


    The fire desire thought that perhaps he felt the uncomfortable feeling of the ominous place, and the devil might not go in.


    After the fire wanted to ask these words, even Lei Lin stared at Shi Feng and waited for his answer.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and showed a firm face: "enter!"


    After that, Shi Feng''s body disappeared in a flash beside Huo Yu and Lei Lin, and hurried forward.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved in front of him, Huo wanted to turn his head with Lei Lin at the same time. They just looked at each other at the same time, with four eyes opposite, as if their hearts were in touch.


    Then, their bodies flashed together and chased Shi Feng.


    At the moment, they had no other choice at all.


    With the rapid movement of his body, Shi Feng approached the gloomy and ominous place. He felt more and more gloomy and cold, and the world became more and more dark and gloomy.


    At this moment, the body of stone Maple entered the area of the ancient desert forbidden area.


    After Shi Feng entered, in a twinkling, Huoyu and Lei Lin also followed.


    Then, their bodies continued to shuttle rapidly forward.


    The land under my body is still a boundless desert. The terrain of this area is no different from the original desert, but the more the sky moves forward, the darker it becomes, and the temperature drops sharply.


    Between heaven and earth, there was still the roar of the dark wind from time to time. Now it sounds like a woman crying.


    When the Yin wind stops, you will feel the incomparable silence of the world, which is a little depressing.


    "When I first entered here, I had a feeling that I was stared at by something! What about you?" at this time, Lei Lin, the son of Thor, suddenly sounded.


    Hearing Lei Lin''s words, Shi Feng and Huoyu''s body immediately followed a pause in the air.


    Seeing that they stopped, Lei Lin also stopped immediately.


    The fire desire stared and said, "since I entered here, I also have this feeling. I thought it was just an illusion caused by my own wishful thinking, but I didn''t think it. Your boy also has this feeling!"


    Then, Huo Yu and Lei Lin''s eyes looked at Shi Feng at the same time. Seeing them looking at each other, Shi Feng said, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I''m just like you!"


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the ancient desert forbidden area, he felt that there were two eyes staring at him behind him, but under the scanning of his keen soul, he didn''t find anything. He even scanned the bottom of the ground, and there was still nothing.


    This feeling is similar to Shi Feng''s experience of entering the demon God meteorite land.


    At that time, he and the man in black entered the gloomy forest of the demon God meteorite land. It seemed that there were two eyes staring at him in the dark, but he couldn''t feel the existence of that thing.


    But at that time, in addition to the strange feeling, there was the strange sound of death.


    This time, apart from being secretly stared at by something, there were no strange sounds.


    "I''ve heard that people once entered this forbidden area. His situation is similar to that of us now. As soon as he entered, he always felt a pair of eyes staring at him behind him." at this time, Lei Lin opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Lei Lin''s words, Huo Yu hurriedly opened his mouth and asked him, "what happened to him? What happened to him in this forbidden area?"


    Lei Lin said: "then he didn''t go deep and went out of the ancient forbidden area of the desert, but after he went out, his feeling still didn''t disappear. No matter where he went, he felt that there were two eyes staring at him behind him.


    Then before long, the man began to become insane. Before long, he died inexplicably. I heard that the man''s death was very sad! "


    "This......" hearing Lei Lin''s words, the desire for fire became worse and worse. Although this rumor was similar to some rumors he had heard before, it was in line with their immersive experience at the moment.


    At the moment, they also felt that there were two eyes behind them, but when they looked back, they had nothing.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Huoyu and Lei Lin, "well, you two don''t think much. Your destiny is in your own hands. No matter what exists, if you want our lives, we will try our best to destroy it."


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, for a moment, Huoyu and Lei Lin seemed to be suddenly infected by Shi Feng''s will.


    A kind of will to move forward bravely, man to stop killing and God to stop killing God.


    Then Shi Feng said, "go, go on!"


    After that, the three of Shi Feng paused in this half empty body, and then moved to the boundless gloomy world ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Desert, ancient forbidden area, ominous place!"


    Outside the ancient forbidden area in the desert, a white figure flashed and came. It was the elder Gu Qi on the mount gu''e with white hair and beard and powerful face!


    Gu Qi looked at the dark world ahead and said, "that little beast, are you sure you have entered here?"


    As soon as Gu Qi''s voice fell, a gloomy response sounded in the air: "my master, my subordinates saw with their own eyes that the man really entered the inside! With him, there are the son of Huoyan holy land, the son of Thor holy land, Lei Lin!"


    "Fire desire! Lei Lin!


    The Holy Son of Huoyan holy land, Huoyu, was in Nanhuang at that time. It is said that he did help the little beast kill my disciples of gue mountain. Our gue mountain sent someone to the Huoyan holy land to ask for an explanation some time ago. I don''t know what''s going on now!


    But now I didn''t expect that the boy of Thor holy land came together with the boy.


    But it''s strange that the Thor holy land and the fire holy land have been fighting all the time since ancient times. How can these two holy sons come together? That little beast has such great charm? "


    Gu Qi said, then he didn''t think about that, and his eyes continued to stare at the front: "ancient desert forbidden area! Hum! What ominous place, I don''t believe this evil!" said, Gu Qi''s body flashed and flashed into the ancient desert forbidden area in an instant.

 Chapter 1364

    Dark and cold desert ancient forbidden area!


    The three Shi Feng, who were shuttling rapidly in the middle of the air, suddenly saw a mountain in front of them. In this desert, there would be such a mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a mountain in this ancient forbidden area! It''s unheard of." looking at the mountains, the fire wanted to speak and said.


    "I''ve heard of it!" at this moment, Lei Lin''s face suddenly became very dignified, slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Oh?" the fire wanted to light, "Oh", and looked at him.


    At this time, even Shi Feng turned his head and faced Lei Lin.


    Shi Feng was also curious about the sudden emergence of a mountain peak in a desert.


    Lei Lin, whose face became very dignified, spoke slowly at this moment: "it is said that the mountain peak is called the broken soul mountain. Most people will not see it when they enter this ominous place.


    And the three of us, it can be said that we are very unfortunate. We met it today! "


    "Broken soul mountain?" the fire wants to say the name. In this ominous and fierce place, just reading these four words makes people feel more ominous!


    "Broken soul mountain?" even Shi Feng began to talk about the name of the mountains.


    Lei Lin didn''t go on, then turned his head and looked behind him. Then he said, "sure enough!"


    When Lei Lin said the word "sure enough", Shi Feng and Huoyu immediately felt something wrong. They also turned their heads and looked behind them.


    "Eh!" a burst of startled doubt came from the mouth of fire desire.


    Originally, the land behind them should be a boundless desert. But they turned their heads and saw that there were mountains behind them!


    Not only the rear, but also their left and right directions, plus the front, at this moment, they can say that they have been surrounded by the mountains.


    "What the hell is going on?" the fire wanted to be surprised again. At this moment, he suddenly saw that the desert under them was also retreating rapidly. In a twinkling, it changed into a dense rocky area.


    Just for a moment, they were here and could not see any trace of desert.


    At this moment, their bodies suddenly stopped.


    "Did we enter into a powerful magic array?" the fire desire said again, glancing at all directions.


    Then he felt that although the desert retreated, the feeling of being peeped in the dark still didn''t disappear.


    It seems that the unknown existence still follows them.


    After hearing the words of Huoyu, Shi Feng nodded and said, "this should be a powerful magic array!"


    At this moment, the stone Maple not only scanned the four directions, but also felt the power of the soul in all directions.


    The change of the world in an instant, if it is not to enter other people''s magic array and fall into other people''s magic, what else can it be? In particular, I watched the desert below turn into a dense rubble.


    "It is said that this is not a magic array." at this time, Lei Lin, whose face is still dignified, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Then he said again: "it is said that people who see the broken soul mountain are brought into another space by a mysterious force. Then, their souls will be broken here!"


    "Your soul must be lost here? Since you have heard this rumor, it must be someone who came here and left here to spread what happened here." Huo Yu was not convinced of Lei Lin''s words and said.


    "No! No one has left here alive, at least I haven''t heard it." Lei Lin said with a dignified face, very serious and very sure.


    Then he asked the fire desire, "if you and I die in this broken soul mountain, do you think no one will know?"


    Hearing Lei Lin''s words, Huo Yu gradually understood that both of them had the secret skills of the elders of the holy land. If they died here, the scene before their death would be passed back to the holy land.


    The meaning of Lei Lin''s words, that is to say, those who once entered the broken soul mountain have the secret skills of their elders. The rumors that happened here were spread after those people died.


    Lei Lin said: "many years ago, a Tianjiao of the Thor holy land, a Tianjiao of the yuan family, the saint of the peach blossom palace, and several talents of major forces entered the desert ancient forbidden area to explore. As a result, all of their people entered the broken soul mountain!"


    "Then all these people died in the broken soul mountain?" the fire wanted to be frightened.


    He hasn''t heard the secret.


    Lei Lin nodded to Huoyu and said:


    "From the images sent back to the major forces, we didn''t see that they were attacked by any creatures at all, but one by one, they were running away with extreme panic on their faces, and then they were killed one by one by the invisible existence. Some were divided into corpses and some took off their brain bags. Anyway, their death looks were very miserable."


    "This... Brokenhearted mountain! Brokenhearted mountain that no one has ever left alive!" hearing Lei Lin''s words, Huo Yu felt goose bumps all over, and the whole person felt even worse.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said secretly, "this devil! He''s looking for his own death! It''s hard to go, but he wants to enter this desert ancient forbidden area for stimulation!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s go ahead and have a look." Shi Feng''s face was still calm and said. He looked like he didn''t listen to Lei Lin just now.


    But then, Shi Feng said again, "Ben Shao wants to see if this broken soul mountain is really an entrant. After that, Shi Feng quickly flashed away towards the mountains in front.


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, the fire wanted to turn his head and look at Lei Lin, and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you and I were destined to be old enemies since we were born. Now, we are going to die here together. It seems that this is all fate!"


    "Where on earth is such a person suddenly emerging? How come I''ve never heard of such a person on the mang wasteland before!" Lei Lin looked at the rapidly disappearing figure and asked the fire desire.


    "Let''s catch up. I''ll tell you slowly on the way. This is a devil. If you don''t want to suffer any more, be honest, eh!" at last, the fire wanted to sigh.


    Then the body began to flash and burst into flames.


    "Go!" a low cry sounded, and Lei Lin immediately turned purple. Lei Guang followed the desire of fire. But at the thought of entering the broken soul land, Lei Lin sighed: "Hey!


    Broken soul mountain, broken soul mountain! Am I lei Lin really going to break my soul here? I lei Lin is young and will become the Lord of the Thor Holy Land in the future. If I really break my soul here, I am really unwilling! "

 Chapter 1365

    Shi Feng and others somehow entered the broken soul mountain.


    Shi Feng moved rapidly towards the mountains ahead, but strange things happened again.


    When Shi Feng was close to the mountain in front, he took off and wanted to go directly to the top of the mountain. But just as his body took off, the mountain also rose abruptly.


    Just as the shape of Shi Feng kept rising, the mountain peak had been blocked in front of Shi Feng and kept rising, as if it were endless!


    When Shi Feng''s body stopped, the mountain peak remained still!


    "What the hell is this ghost mountain!" Shi Feng stared at the strange mountain in front of him and whispered.


    Just then, when he saw the mountain, he suddenly began to rise again.


    Huo Yu and Lei Lin arrived. They saw Shi Feng and the strange mountain in the distance just now, so their body shape reached the top of Shi Feng and kept rising. Then they saw the mountain rising again and blocking in front of them.


    "It seems that we can only enter this mountain, this broken soul mountain!" looking at the rising mountain peak, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the fire desire above and Lei Lin.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, their bodies suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm!" Lei Lin nodded and responded to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, the three men of Shi Feng flashed again. Under their speed, they soon flashed into the "broken soul mountain".


    Soul breaking mountain, soul breaking!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient forbidden area in the desert, due to the entry of the evil boy, all major forces and powerful people also entered the legendary ancient forbidden area one after another.


    What forbidden area is just for the weak, for these strong, what exists, dare to block and smash!


    Moreover, when the major forces learned that the man was the young man carrying the coffin who once smashed Han Wei''s hand in Nanhuang, they had already brought out the details of the forces!


    Just as Gu Qi learned that in order to seek revenge, Han Wei brought the artifact of their poor family. Vow to destroy the man who killed sun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful!"


    When the three of Shi Feng had just entered the mountain jungle, Shi Feng immediately gave a violent drink reminder to Huoyu and Lei Lin.


    When Huo Yu and Lei Lin heard Shi Feng''s violent drinking, although they reacted, they still didn''t realize where the crisis came from!


    At this time, there was a loud bang. On Shi Feng''s body, a fierce dark thunder suddenly broke out. The thunder spread in all directions. Even Huoyu and Lei Lin were protected in the dark thunder.


    Then, "EEE EEE! EEE EEE! EEE EEE!" bursts of strange screams kept ringing.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When they heard the shrill screams, Huoyu and Lei Lin really realized that they were attacked by something invisible. Fortunately, the man burst out a fierce thunder and protected their bodies.


    But what is it? Why can''t they see and this person can see?


    Even if they looked in the direction of the strange noise, they couldn''t see it at all.


    "EEE! EEE! EEE! EEE!" bursts of shrill screams continued to ring out, as if countless unknown creatures were constantly suffering under the power of dark thunder.


    In fact, it is not an invisible creature. For others, it may be an invisible creature, but under the soul induction of Shi Feng, he sees tiny creatures that are too small to be seen by the naked eye.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, the creature is black, has limbs, looks ferocious, and its mouth is full of sharp fangs. It looks like a ghost.


    "EEE EEE! EEE EEE!" the shrill and penetrating strange cry was still ringing, and the number of monsters seemed endless.


    In fact, when the monsters surged out, under the induction of Shi Feng, they really felt that they were like an endless ocean.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know about the close attack of these monsters, but his defense is very low. The dark thunder erupted by Shi Feng at the moment is enough to deal with these monsters!


    "What kind of monster is it? Did the son of Thor holy land and the Tianjiao of other forces be killed by these things?" Lei Lin said.


    "It should be! It''d better be!" said the fire.


    He did hope that these monsters, if they were really these monsters, the devil could find their existence, and they wouldn''t have to have such tragedies like those people before.


    Gradually, the shrill screams faded away. Later, the screams stopped, and there was silence between heaven and earth.


    Then, Shi Feng took back the dark magic thunder that spread out and protected the three of them and took it back into the flesh.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" the dark magic thunder disappeared, and the fire desire immediately opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said, "these monsters should feel unable to break through our black thunder and retreat."


    "What kind of monsters are these? Why can''t I see them?" Lei Lin asked.


    "These monsters are so small that they can''t be seen by the naked eye. If Ben Shao''s soul is not strong, maybe we have been swept by those monsters just now," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "this broken soul mountain is really not easy. We just entered and met these strange monsters. We should be careful later."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo wants to talk to Lei Lin and nods solemnly at the same time.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. He suddenly felt that there was a mysterious wave in his storage ring.


    Shi Feng turned his right hand, and suddenly a sky blue token appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The token trembled slightly in Shi Feng''s hand.


    This sky blue token is a token given to Jiang Ning, the refining master of the yuan family, when he separated from him in the desert.


    Sensing the fluctuation of the token at the moment, Shi Feng''s soul force swept on the token. After a while, a message entered Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Jiang Ning got the news that gu''e mountain, Sun God, moon god, starlight God, Wang family and Han family have entered the Tianta desert to kill you!


    Everything, be careful!


    You, Shi Feng, provoked so many powerful forces alone. It''s really a demon! If the news hadn''t been blocked by them, it''s estimated that the world would be boiling now! "


    It turns out that the token given by Jiang Ning to Shi Feng can also convey information from a distant place.

 Chapter 1366

    "Hehe, hehe!"


    Shi Feng looked down at the blue token in his hand and suddenly "ha" smiled.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" seeing Shi Feng, he suddenly laughed and asked angrily.


    Lei Lin also stared at the man. He didn''t know what was wrong with the man at the moment.


    He Lei Lin entered the broken soul mountain, and his face remained dignified and cautious. In such a dangerous place, the man can still laugh.


    Shi Feng replied, "I got the news just now. These powerful forces, such as gu''e mountain, Sun God, moon god, starlight God, Han family and Wang family, have entered the Tianta desert to kill Ben. Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng also understood at the moment. Where did the uneasiness in his heart come from! It turned out that so many powerful forces came together for themselves. They really look up to themselves.


    And this time, it is estimated that there are more than one or two strong men! At least the old man in my humble family, if he comes to the door again this time, there must be a big means.


    I was in the ice and snow wasteland, but I smashed his hand with that coffin! The God coffin escaped from the dark space, which only he and the fire desire knew.


    "Gu''e mountain! The sun god cult! The moon god cult..." Lei Lin said about these forces. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, so many powerful forces joined hands to kill this man.


    This man has done something outrageous!


    "Boss, how can you offend so many forces again!" the hatred of gu''e mountain and Han family is known, but unexpectedly, now there are more Wang family and three major gods.


    It seems that the devil will never stop until he turns this desolate continent upside down!


    In fact, if the situation of Huo Yu and Lei Lin is known by their holy land, the two holy places of Huoyan holy land and Thor holy land will be more if they come from chasing him!


    It is absolutely unprecedented for such forces to go out and kill only one youth in the four-star semi divine realm in the mang wasteland.


    And Shi Feng, at the moment, still kept an indifferent face. When he learned that so many forces had entered the Tianta desert for him, his heart was much calmer.


    Sometimes, people are most worried about those unknown dangers.


    "Now that they have entered the Tianta desert, will they enter the ancient forbidden area of the desert because they have less?" Shi Feng began to whisper again. At this moment, he didn''t know what to start thinking in his mind.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Lei Lin and Huoyu, "let''s see what exists in this broken soul mountain."


    Now Shi Feng feels that there may be nothing wrong with entering this ancient desert forbidden area! Under this natural danger, I may be able to make a living.


    At that time, if I had been walking in the Tianta desert, if I had been found by those people, there would be no way back. I guess I had only a dead end.


    It is estimated that even the source of all things can''t compete with the power of the nine stars and half gods.


    In the previous war with chasing roar, the source of all things retreated under the unique skill of chasing roar, and the skill of chasing roar should only reach the peak power of eight stars and half gods, which is still a line away from nine stars and half gods.


    After the sound of Shi Feng sounded, the three of them began to walk in the desolate forest of duanhun mountain, but naturally, the power of Shi Feng''s soul spread out in all directions again, always alert to possible crises at any time.


    And Shi Feng began to think in his mind, will there be any unexpected adventures in such dangerous places?


    Adventure, get stronger! Naturally, this is what he has been longing for.


    Then, the three of them walked faster and faster. When they didn''t encounter other mysterious things, they gradually began to shuttle rapidly in the mountain forest.


    However, after the last attack of the invisible monster, Huoyu and Lei Lin dare not leave Shi Feng too far.


    But now, although they have entered this mountain forest, there is one thing they have not ignored. The feeling that they seem to be stared at by "people" behind them still does not disappear, but becomes stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    "Broken soul mountain! Is this the legendary broken soul mountain?"


    "The little beast has entered the desert ancient forbidden area, but who knows whether he has entered the broken soul mountain!"


    "Let''s go and have a look! What''s so special about this legendary place? The soul breaking mountain will break the soul. I want to see if I can break the soul here!"


    "Hahaha, broken soul mountain! I want to see if I can compete with the artifact of my humble family!"


    It is said that few people will encounter the broken soul mountain. This time, all those who enter the ancient forbidden area enter the legendary land. This silent world suddenly becomes very lively.


    Then, body shapes flashed rapidly and flashed to the mountain in front.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was shuttling rapidly in the mountains and forests in front of him, suddenly twisted his eyebrows, then turned his head and looked at the distant place behind his eyes. Suddenly, the uneasy feeling suddenly rose in Shi Feng''s heart, still strong.


    "Not very good!" Shi Feng whispered, turned his head and said secretly, "are those people really here?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately wanted fire, and Lei Lin shouted, "hurry up!"


    After hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Huo Yu and Lei Lin dared not neglect, and then urged their body to turn into fire and thunder, shuttling through the mountain forest at a faster speed, as if the speed of light.


    "Gu''e mountain! Sun god religion... Hum!" Shi Feng uttered bursts of cold hum while talking about these great forces. It seems that if these forces are not removed, they will never have peace!


    At this moment, Shi Feng clenched his fists and said secretly, "you all wait for benshao. Today you come here to chase benshao, then one day, benshao will find you and uproot you one by one!"


    These forces cannot be uprooted. Even if they have killed the saint of gue mountain, there must be new saints pushed out of gue mountain, and there must be constant strong people of gue mountain looking for themselves to kill themselves.


    "Hmm? What is this?" suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly saw a half transparent object in front of him, flying towards him, fast as lightning, and a little like the size of an arm.


    The color of the mysterious creature is really difficult to detect if it is not for the sharp power of Shi Feng''s soul. At least, Huoyu and Lei Lin are not aware of it at the moment. There are some mysterious creatures approaching them rapidly.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, and then the dark magic thunder broke out. He whispered, "thunder cut!" then, the bloodthirsty thunder sword with violent dark thunder suddenly cut off towards the mysterious creature that was approaching quickly!

 Chapter 1367

    Shi Feng''s body is still moving forward, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand cuts forward and suddenly cuts down towards the translucent creature.


    "Ah!" all of a sudden, it was as if the sad shrill voice of "people" sounded. Then, the thing was cut by Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword!


    "Who?" hearing the strange cry, Huo Yu and Lei Lin realized that there were other "people"!


    "It''s not human! It''s a strange creature." Shi Feng answered.


    But the next moment, Shi Feng hurriedly shouted at him and the two of them, "get ready to fight!"


    At that time, Shi Feng sensed that translucent creatures appeared in all directions, surging rapidly towards the three of them.


    "What the hell are these?" translucent creatures in the shape of flashing appeared, and fire desire and Lei Lin saw it at this time.


    Then, bursts of noise like "people" sounded from all directions, chirping, and people were very upset.


    "Shit! What kind of monster is this!" the fire desire "shit" made a sound.


    "Do it together and kill it as quickly as possible!" Shi Feng ordered, and Lei Lin drank coldly to the desire for fire.


    At this moment, it is the key time to get on the road. The uneasy feeling in my mind just now is to guess that those who pursue and kill their great forces are very likely to enter this broken soul mountain.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, the desire for fire erupted into a fierce flame. The flame rolled!


    Lei Lin broke out a violent purple thunder, and Shi Feng and dark magic thunder also broke out from him, sweeping in all directions.


    Those translucent creatures were destroyed by a fierce force, and there were bursts of shrill cries like "people".


    "Let''s move on!" then, Shi Feng gave an order again. The three people moved forward again with the violent power of Shi Feng. While moving, they destroyed the dense translucent strange mysterious creatures.


    Soon, the three of Shi Feng blasted out a way forward with violent force.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly at this time, with sharp ear power, Shi Feng heard an old, powerful and light "um" sound echoing in the distance behind him.


    "Sure enough, something old came into this area, and it was not far from Ben." Shi Feng whispered.


    Then, under their speed, Shi Feng disappeared into the mountain forest in an instant.


    Before long, a white figure suddenly appeared in the mountain forest where the three of Shi Feng were located. With white clothes, white hair and white beard, it was the supreme elder of gu''e mountain, Gu Qi!


    Gu Qi''s face was solemn and powerful. With his eyes swept, he saw signs of battle in this area. His eyes narrowed slightly and whispered, "it seems that the little beast has entered this broken soul mountain, good, good!"


    "Hmm? What the hell!" Gu Qi suddenly saw that translucent monsters like lightning appeared in all directions and surged towards him.


    "Hum!" Gu Qi just snorted coldly. In a short time, an invisible force swept out of Gu Qi''s white, as if a wave of water rippled in all directions!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in an instant, there were bursts of painful screams like "people", a noisy, chaotic and harsh.


    Under the invisible power of Gu Qi, those translucent creatures in the shape of lightning surging from all directions collapsed without leaving a living mouth.


    The nine star semi divine realm is so strong that it is so terrible!


    After the mysterious creatures were extinguished, Gu Qi looked up slightly, stared at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure, followed by the white figure flashing and disappearing into the mountain forest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little beast, I see where you''re going!"


    Shi Feng''s body shape was still shuttling rapidly. Soon, an old and powerful voice suddenly sounded from the distance behind Shi Feng.


    "Something old is catching up!" hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face sank immediately.


    "I''m a little impressed by the sound. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere." after hearing the sound, the fire whispered softly.


    "Isn''t this the voice of Guqi, the old man on Mount gu''e? A supreme elder on Mount gu''e!" Lei Lin said secretly after hearing the master of the voice.


    Then he said, "it seems that the boy didn''t talk big just now. For him, those forces have really entered the desert ancient forbidden area and the broken soul mountain! But it''s a good thing for Ben Shengzi!"


    Lei Lin is now under the control of Shi Feng.


    Now, since those forces came to deal with his stone maple, after they killed the stone maple, it was time for him to regain his freedom.


    Moreover, some strong people such as Guqi also enter the broken soul mountain. At that time, they can follow the "elder" of gue mountain and walk out of the broken soul mountain with him.


    "By the way, it''s Gu Qi''s old and immortal!" at this time, Huo Yu also heard the voice just sounded, and then he began to calculate something in his mind.


    Only Shi Feng, his eyebrows locked tightly, and his face became more and more dignified.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly moved. The fire desire and Lei Lin behind him immediately shone with blood. In a twinkling, they were sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Closely following, Shi Feng immediately increased his speed again and moved faster.


    However, at the next moment, there was the cold voice of the supreme elder Gu Qi: "hum! Little beast, you still run when I come? I see how you run!"


    This time, Gu Qi''s tone was full of disdain and banter, as if he was not afraid of Shi Feng running out of his palm.


    "Hum! Old and immortal, you can catch up with Ben Shao if you have the ability! What big talk are you talking about there!" the rapidly moving stone Maple shouted coldly, and the cry echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Boy, can you still remember this seat! This seat, come back to find you!" and at this moment, another powerful voice sounded from the distance behind Shi Feng.


    With Shi Feng''s memory, he soon recognized who the voice was! Then, Shi Feng shouted again, and his voice was full of disdain: "old immortal Han Wei, you defeated one of your men, even you dare to come back to find Ben Shao? Do you forget how that hand was abandoned?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, a heavy angry hum sounded: "hum!"


    He went to the ice and snow wasteland to avenge his grandson, but he was smashed by the enemy and escaped from the ice and snow wasteland. That was a great humiliation for Han Wei. Now there are still people talking behind his back!


    Make fun of his poor family! Make fun of him, Han Wei!

 Chapter 1368

    Broken soul mountain!


    Shi Feng''s body flashed with all his strength in the mountains and forests. He had sensed that there was a strong murderous spirit in the distance behind him. It seemed that the murderous spirit was sent by the old thing Han Wei.


    This old man, I guess he can''t wait to catch up and pick himself up!


    Then, Han Wei shouted angrily in the rear: "little beast, if you have the ability, don''t run and stop for us! Aren''t you arrogant and rampant? Come and fight us!"


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Then he was full of disdain: "Han Wei, you are old and immortal. Don''t cry there. You are defeated. You are the least qualified to shout at Ben Shao. When Japan is young, you should have been killed by a coffin."


    "You... Little beast, hum!" Han Wei angrily hum.


    "Little beast, you can really run! If I catch up with you, the first thing is to break your dog legs!" at this time, the voice of Gu Qi, the elder of gu''e mountain, sounded again.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave another cold hum and said, "old thing, let''s catch up with Ben Shao first! Catch up and see who broke whose old leg! Old thing who can only chirp!"


    After that, the voice of Gu Qi in the rear sounded again: "OK, little beast, wait for me!" at this moment, Gu Qi''s voice was full of cold.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that there were several strong smells rising in the distance behind.


    It seems that another strong enemy is coming!


    "Running like this is not the way! What to do! What to do!" although he is trying to be brave, Shi Feng''s heart is getting more and more anxious. If he continues to run like this, he will be caught up by these old things sooner or later.


    So many old things, their only strongest means, the source of all things, can''t be expected at all.


    "We should think of a way as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will be a dead end!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    But at this moment, he simply couldn''t think of any other way to fight these great powers. In the face of absolute power, everything would be useless.


    "Is Ben Shao really going to die in the broken soul mountain range today? Does the broken soul mountain really have to be broken? Why don''t you break the souls of those old things!"


    "No! No! Benshao can''t die and live, benshao must live! Benshao hasn''t reached the peak of martial arts! Benshao hasn''t returned to our Tianheng mainland, hasn''t killed those scum Wudi, hasn''t destroyed the spirit house, hasn''t rescued my spirit, hasn''t gone back to find her


    Ben Shao, there are still many things to do! Ben Shao can''t die! Absolutely can''t die! "


    Shi Feng clenched his fists and whispered to himself. At this moment, the heart to live is particularly strong.


    His body shape was still rapidly shuttling through the mountain forest, and at this time, Shi Feng was about to leave the mountain forest.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng saw a huge black building standing between heaven and earth in the distance ahead.


    The black building was like the face of a black mysterious beast, with its mouth open and two rows of sharp teeth exposed, like a sharp black knife.


    In the big mouth, there are two dark doors made of unknown materials. They are tightly closed. The two doors are engraved with dense and mysterious black patterns.


    Looking at the painted black building, it gave Shi Feng a very fierce breath, like a sleeping ferocious beast.


    Such a strange and ferocious building in the broken soul mountain naturally gives people a bad feeling.


    "Enter, or not?" Shi Feng hesitated in his heart as he looked at the huge black and ferocious building.


    That black building is obviously not a good place!


    However, after closely following, Shi Feng decided in his heart and said secretly, "go in and have a look! Ben Shao''s flesh is tough and may not die in it!"


    Inside this black building, there is likely to be a great danger. However, in Shi Feng''s current situation, there may still be a glimmer of vitality. If he doesn''t go in and has been chased by those old things, he will be caught up sooner or later!


    If you fall into the hands of those old people, if you don''t destroy yourself at that time, the next fate, Dantian crushing, may be light, and life will be better than death!


    Shi Feng was getting closer and closer to the huge black building. Before people arrived, his palms suddenly pushed out towards the two closed dark doors. A powerful invisible force was pushed out by Shi Feng''s palms and stormed towards the two dark doors.


    "Dong!" under the fierce force of Shi Feng, a roar sounded like metal was hit, but only the roar sounded. The two black doors did not move under the fierce force of Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was still moving forward in a hurry, was shocked. With his strength just now, he didn''t even open the two gates, which has more highlighted the strangeness of the black building.


    "Little beast! Hahaha, I see you!" followed closely, behind Shi Feng, there was another old and powerful voice, and the voice of gu''e mountain and Gu Qi. But Gu Qi''s voice at the moment was laughing.


    "Nine thunder in one, Thunder Dragon is born! Drink!" and just then, Shi Feng concluded his fingerprints with both hands and shouted loudly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder exploded, and the dark magic thunder raged out of the flesh of Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder dragon in an instant, and then hit the two closed dark doors fiercely.


    "Boom!" a violent noise reverberated around the world. This time, under the fierce impact of the dark dragon, the two closed dark doors were finally knocked open. Then, the whole dark dragon rushed in.


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally rushed into the black building.


    Not long after Shi Feng rushed in, the two open black doors suddenly moved together, "boom!" and a metal explosion sounded, and the two black doors closed automatically.


    "Hmm?" and just then, a white figure flashed in front of the huge black building. At this moment, Gu Qi, the supreme elder of nague mountain, finally came.


    However, Gu Qi was a few steps late and watched Shi Feng turn into a dark thunder dragon and rush into the dark gate.


    Standing proudly in front of the two dark gates, Gu Qi did not act rashly at this moment. His eyes stared at the front and felt the huge dark building in front of him.


    "Old man Gu, where''s the little beast man?" and just then, a burst of cheers came from the rear, followed by a snow figure next to Gu Qi, which was the arrival of Han Wei, the master of the Han family.


    Seeing Gu Qi looking at the black building in front of him, Han Wei had guessed where Shi Feng was going and said, "this little beast has entered here?"

 Chapter 1369

    "Ah!"


    In a dark space, a painful but stubborn howl sounded!


    This space is the space into which Shi Feng pushes open the two dark doors.


    The space is filled with black and weird runes, and at this moment, runes are constantly impacting Shi Feng, winding around his flesh, to tear his flesh to pieces.


    "Sure!" Shi Feng said as he resisted the power of these dark runes.


    The black building is really dangerous.


    Under the destruction of these black runes, his body is constantly being destroyed. At the same time, he is gradually recovering.


    However, the speed of reply is far less than being destroyed.


    "These runes are so powerful!" the power of each of these runes is no less than the strongest blow launched by the leader of the chasing Sun Tribe at that time.


    If it weren''t for the strong flesh of Shi Feng, they might have been destroyed at the moment.


    At the moment, it''s just at the edge. If you continue to move forward... Shi Feng has sensed that the dark runes floating in front of him are more powerful and fierce.


    "What the hell is this place! There are such powerful prohibitions, and the strength of the edge has reached the peak of the eight star demigod. If you continue to move forward, isn''t it the power of the nine star demigod? If you go further, is it the power of the real divine realm?" Shi Feng was shocked.


    Startled and thinking at the same time, with such a strong prohibition, what will be in it?


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed the rear and sneered: "it seems that when you enter this broken soul mountain and see this extraordinary black building, those old people begin to fear! The longer people live, the less courage they have!"


    "Huh? Ha ha, good! Just in time!" suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly found something and burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the black beast like buildings, at this moment, in addition to Gu Qi and Han Wei, figures came one after another. In a short moment, more than hundreds of people arrived, one by one emitting a strong breath. The lowest realm is in the three-star demigod realm.


    It seems that the people who caught Shi Feng this time came from the elites of major forces.


    "Han Wei, didn''t I hear you brought your artifact? Why, you don''t dare to enter with an artifact in your hand!"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man wearing a sun god robe. At first glance, he was a strong man from the sun god cult. He exuded a strong breath, which was not weaker than Han Wei and Gu Qi. It seemed that he was also an extremely strong man in the nine star and half divine realm.


    "Yes, Han Wei, you have sent out your artifact. What are you afraid of?" Gu Qi looked at Han Wei and said.


    At this time, all eyes looked at Han Wei, waiting for him what Han Wei would do next.


    If you want to say that he hates the boy the most, it''s his cold dimension! It is said that the boy broke his hand and killed his useless grandson Han Xiao.


    Han Wei didn''t answer these people''s words and looked down at his right hand like snow!


    On that day, Han Wei''s right hand was smashed by Shi Feng, but after returning home, Han Wei created a hand for himself with thousands of years of ice and snow.


    Although there is a hand, the shame can never be erased.


    "Drink!" and at this time, Han Wei suddenly burst into a burst of drinking. His arms were open. Suddenly, an object emitting strong snow light rose from Han Wei, emitting unparalleled momentum.


    Because the snow light is too strong and bright, many people can''t see the shape of the object in the snow light.


    However, at this time, sensing the strong momentum emitted by the snow light, a burst of exclamation rang out: "Han family artifact!"


    "Han family artifact!"


    "Han family artifact!"


    Although the people here are all from the top forces, many people have not seen real artifacts.


    Artifact can be said to be the inside story of a real great power. Only the power with a real artifact can be called a great power.


    Just like the sun, moon and starlight, although civil strife continued, only the three major religions broke out in civil war. No one dared to invade the three major religions during their civil war.


    It''s said that the three major deities control the three things, and the three things are one, which can form the real artifact!


    When an artifact comes out, who will compete!


    At this moment, I heard bursts of exclamations around me. The people of the poor family straightened their backs one by one and showed their proud faces!


    They are a poor family, but the ancient eldest family with real weapons!


    Unexpectedly, the master of the house sacrificed the artifact so soon! It seems that the owner of the house really hates the boy.


    As soon as the Han family artifact came out, Han Wei formed a unique Han family ancient handprint with his hands and recited a difficult mantra. Then, Han Wei''s right hand of snow condensed his sword finger, pointed to the front and shouted: "destruction!"


    Han Wei doesn''t want to enter the black mysterious building in front. Since the boy entered it, he will directly destroy the huge black mysterious building with artifact!


    Under the cry of Han Wei, the Han family artifact rising from him suddenly trembled, and then flew forward with a powerful momentum that can destroy everything.


    Fly to the huge black mysterious ancient building.


    "As soon as the artifact comes out, it will destroy everything! It''s a cheap boy. Let him die under the artifact of my family."


    "It''s really cheap for him. Otherwise, if he is caught alive, it will make his life worse than death."


    "There is no way. Since you can directly destroy it with artifact, there is no need to venture into this strange building without reason!"


    "It''s true! If you can die under my cold household artifact, you can''t live in vain in your life! It''s too cheap for him."


    As soon as the artifact came out, bursts of discussion sounded.


    But at the moment, Han Wei''s face still maintained a dignified color. Only he who fought with the boy knew that the boy''s coffin was not simple! It should also belong to artifact level.


    But for the artifact of Han family, Han Wei still has absolute confidence!


    "Boom!" a violent explosion sounded through the world.


    Under the real artifact, the whole world swings up with the violent earthquake. At this moment, the wind and cloud changes color!


    "The artifact is indeed an artifact. As soon as the artifact comes out, the wind and cloud changes color!" someone suddenly said in the midst of violent shock.


    After the Han family artifact was blown out, at this moment, the world became dark, the wind was strong, and a huge black vortex appeared on the sky!

 Chapter 1370

    Broken soul mountain, in front of the black building.


    Between heaven and earth, heaven and earth vibrated, the wind and cloud changed color, the whole heaven and earth darkened, and even a huge black vortex appeared on the sky.


    At this time, one by one looked up at the sky and looked at the huge rotating black vortex.


    "Is this the power of artifact? It makes me feel the power of heaven and earth!"


    "As soon as the artifact comes out, the wind and cloud change color. As expected! In this life, I finally see the power of the real artifact!"


    "The power of artifact?" at this time, Gu Qi, the supreme elder of gu''e mountain, looked up at the black vortex above the sky and looked puzzled.


    Then, Gu Qi suddenly remembered something and shouted, "get back, get out of this area!"


    "Retreat?"


    "Retreat?"


    "Retreat?"


    Then, the voices of surprise sounded. They didn''t understand why Guqi of gue mountain said to step back at this time. Are you old and confused?


    As soon as the Han family artifact came out, the Han family artifact emitting a bright snow light was still crashing into the black ancient building. Under the power of the artifact, the world was still shaking violently.


    "This... This..." and at this moment, a surprised look appeared on Han Wei''s old face! Under the power of artifact, other people, including the strong ones of nine stars and half gods, have been unable to sense the collision between that artifact and the black building.


    However, as the owner of the artifact, Han Wei naturally knows that under the fierce bombardment of the artifact, the huge and mysterious black building is intact!


    A black ancient building that is difficult to destroy even real artifacts! There is such a thing between heaven and earth!


    Then, Han Wei also found the changes between heaven and earth, the huge black vortex on the sky!


    The wind and cloud changed color, the wind was strong, and the black vortex had nothing to do with his cold dimension and the real artifact of his cold family!


    "Back! Back quickly!"


    "Back!"


    "Go back!"


    And just then, a burst of exclamation sounded. It seems that in addition to Gu Qi and Han Wei, others are aware of the origin of the black vortex above the sky!


    Someone roared, "this black vortex is not the power of the artifact of the cold family. This is the immortal devil body. It has broken through here. God is ready to drop the evil killing black thunder!"


    "Evil killing black thunder! Evil killing black thunder in ancient legend! Retreat! Everybody! Retreat!"


    "Demon killing black thunder!"


    At this moment, bursts of exclamations continued to ring out. Then, one body shape after another began to flash and avoid!


    "Boom!" suddenly, a burst of thunder exploded in the huge dark vortex above the sky. Bursts of dark thunder flashed in the dark vortex. The whole heaven and earth was suddenly shining with fierce dark thunder.


    "Return!" and at this time, Han Wei whispered, and the Han family artifact bombarded by the black building immediately flew back. In a twinkling, he returned to Han Wei and suddenly rushed into his flesh.


    Then, Han Wei''s body flashed and disappeared in an instant!


    "Boom!" there was another roar of huge thunder, as if God was angry and crazy. A huge dark magic thunder fell from the dark vortex like a dark giant pillar.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of thunder continued to sound. The dark demon killing black thunder landed on the huge black building. The earth shook violently and groaned again_ Sing.


    At this moment, in the dark magic thunder, the closed black door of the black building suddenly opened again, and a bloody figure flashed out of the black building, and then entered the violent demon killing black thunder.


    That bloody figure is Shi Feng! He will not miss the black thunder of killing demons falling on the sky!


    Although thunder robbery is dangerous, the benefits are undoubtedly huge.


    In fact, this time, there was no breakthrough in the realm of shifengwu road.


    Just now in that space, the body was constantly damaged by those black runes, recovered, recovered and destroyed. After repeated training in the previous period, it finally began to break through.


    The power of the flesh, from the realm of one star and half god, stepped into the realm of two star and half god, and landed on the sky to destroy the immortal devil body!


    Among the demonic black thunder, this time is the most relaxed time for Shi Feng. After all, the thunderbolt that came down this time was a thunderbolt from one star demigod body to two star demigod body.


    Although the flesh was constantly damaged, it recovered at a faster speed under the recovery means of Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng is completely at ease!


    In the distance, retreating figures looked at the violent magic thunder.


    Someone opened his mouth and said, "kill the devil black thunder! The immortal devil body has broken through here! So, there is not only no danger, but an unexpected adventure!"


    "It seems so! If I knew so, I rushed in! Maybe some panacea, natural materials and earth treasures in it are cheap. This immortal devil body!"


    "It''s a damn immortal devil body. When the evil killing black thunder retreats, see if I don''t enter it and tear the immortal devil body to pieces!"


    "Immortal demons are already dying people. They are still so cruel to nature. Such people should be killed by thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you feel whether this immortal devil body is in this demon killing black thunder!" Gu Qi opened his mouth in the area where several great powers are located and asked the other great powers.


    This time, a peerless strong man came to each of the six ancient forces, namely, gu''e mountain, Han family, the three gods, the Wang family and the six ancient forces.


    Gu Qi''s voice fell, and no one answered.


    Shi Feng rushed out of the black building after the devil killing black thunder fell into the black building. No one could see it at that time.


    After a moment of silence, "the immortal devil body, cross the robbery and drop the evil killing black thunder. It is said that although the heaven and earth thunder robbery is dangerous, it will be of great benefit if you pass the thunder! Maybe the immortal devil body has entered the thunder." the middle-aged man of the sun god cult said.


    "Wait! Anyway, the boy can''t escape." the famous middle-aged woman with a cold face said.


    The middle-aged woman, the only one of the six strong men, dressed in the robe of the moon god, knew at a glance that she came from the moon god religion.


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, the others nodded silently. Now their six strong men are here. If they let the boy run away, it would be a shame.


    Now, since the boy broke through in the black building, it seems that there must be unexpected opportunities in it.

 Chapter 1371

    In the distance, the furious black thunder of killing demons looked one by one and began to wait.


    Han Wei, the master of the cold family, blinked and said secretly, "that building can''t even be destroyed by our cold family artifact. If there is a treasure in it, it must be extraordinary!


    No wonder the little beast broke through as soon as he entered it!


    No, we must enter as soon as possible. "


    At this moment, not only Han Wei was thinking about the extraordinary things inside, but even others began to plan secretly.


    It''s certainly not easy for people to enter a place where they can break through immediately!


    As for the dangers they had feared, they had completely ignored them.


    Even the boy named Shi Feng has nothing to do, let alone strong himself.


    Among the demonic black thunder, Shi Feng stands proudly among the fierce thunder. At the moment, it is almost motionless. Although the body is still constantly damaged by black thunder, Shi Feng can ignore these damages.


    This time, we can say that we are enjoying the baptism of thunder robbery.


    However, as he passed the thunder robbery, Shi Feng thought about his next plan. After the thunder robbery, will those people rush to themselves? Or


    "If you want to do it, do it once! Since these people don''t want to make Ben Shao feel better, Ben Shao will never make these animals feel better!"


    Shi Feng said secretly. He suddenly thought of something and grinned.


    The violent dark magic thunder continued. At this time, Shi Feng moved and flashed in front of the two black gates. This time, with the help of the power of killing the dark thunder, Shi Feng suddenly hit his palms at the two black gates with a "bang".


    This time, the black gate was slapped open in an instant. And then, a wave of violent dark magic thunder, like a torrent of beasts, rushed frantically to the dark space where the stone Maple was just located.


    And Shi Feng, with the crazy and turbulent dark thunder flow, also returned to the dark space.


    The magic thunder surged. Suddenly, the edge area where Shi Feng was previously located, those powerful black runes were swept away by the dark magic thunder.


    When the black runes in that area were cleaned up, those black runes in front of them, which exuded more terror, immediately floated here.


    "Good! As Ben Shao expected!" sensing those more terrible black runes, Shi Feng shouted good when he was shocked!


    At this time, the two open black doors behind Shi Feng were about to close again.


    Shi Feng quickly moved and retreated.


    At the critical moment, "boom!" in the fierce dark thunder flow, when the black door was closed, Shi Feng''s body just flashed out in time, returned to the violent black thunder column and continued to accept the baptism of dark magic thunder.


    Time passed slowly, and the people outside the demon killing black thunder were still waiting. For the legendary thunder robbery, even those who are extremely strong are very afraid. No one dares to act rashly before the thunder robbery returns.


    However, many of them have been planned in their mind. As soon as the violent magic thunder retreats, they rush into the black building with all their strength and seize the opportunity inside.


    With the passage of time, at the moment, the violent demon killing black thunder has a tendency to gradually retreat. At this time, a cold drink echoed the world, "retreat the thunder!"


    "Boom!" he drank and saw the violent thunder suddenly retreat at this moment.


    At this time, in full view of the public, people saw a red fruit''s body looming in the retreating dark magic thunder.


    "It''s the boy!"


    "He was really crossing the robbery just now!"


    "Go!"


    Seeing the evil killing black thunder retreating and the figure in the evil thunder, bursts of low cheers sounded.


    Then, one body shape after another, jerked up at this moment.


    At the same time, the figure in the dark magic thunder appeared dense dark color thunder patterns, condensed the dark thunder armor, and his body shape was also a flash, and began to escape again!


    Now, I can''t go to the black building. There are terrible and powerful black runes in it. Even if my body is very strong, I can only be destroyed.


    "Chase him and don''t let the boy run away!"


    "Hum, boy, I said that I''ll break your dog leg first when I catch you!" this old and powerful voice was obviously the voice of the supreme elder Gu Qi.


    Looking at the rapidly flashing and fleeing stone maple, bursts of low shouts rang out again, but there were no figures chasing him. One by one, they all approached the mysterious black building.


    It turned out that all these people''s drinking and shouting were just shouting to others!


    At this moment, Han Wei, the owner of the cold family with artifact, came to the two black gates first, "ha ha!" Han Wei gave a happy laugh. At this moment, he only saw the black mysterious building and the great opportunity inside. He had forgotten the hatred of the ice and snow wasteland.


    This mysterious black building can''t even destroy its own artifact. It''s extraordinary.


    I have entered the nine star and half god realm for many years. The legendary true God realm is just like the legend, and I can''t step into it at all. But this time, perhaps the opportunity to enter the realm of true God is here!


    At the thought of the realm of true God, Han Wei''s whole person became hot, achieving the true God and immortal body. It is not impossible for him to rule the whole manghuang continent with the realm of true God and the tools of the real God of Han family!


    Thinking of these, Han Wei has become more and more excited. A powerful invisible force swept out of him and swept forward.


    "Boom!" a loud noise sounded. Under the powerful invisible force of Han Wei, the two black doors were opened immediately. Han Wei moved and flashed into them.


    "Hum, old man Han Wei, you move very fast! Don''t even revenge?" followed closely, Gu Qi''s voice rang out in the world.


    Then, a white figure flashed through the open door, and Gu Qi also flashed into the black building.


    "Old man, who said to catch the boy and break the boy''s dog legs just now? You shouted the loudest, and you ran faster as a result! Hum!"


    After following Gu Qi, one figure after another also flashed into the black building one after another.


    The black building is like a fierce beast with its mouth open. At this moment, it looks like a big mouth sucking, and food is constantly sucked into its mouth.


    "Hum! Just as Ben Shao expected, how can these people stand the robbery when they see Ben Shao entering this time? Ha ha ha! Ben Shao has prepared a big gift for you!"

 Chapter 1372

    Shi Feng was once the first strong emperor Jiuyou in Tianheng mainland. At that time, he entered the nine star Wudi realm, which was the highest peak of Tianheng mainland.


    He understood the desire to reach such a height and to take a step closer.


    Originally, he thought that he was advanced in the black building, and those old things in the nine star semi divine realm should all enter it to seek their great opportunities. Instead, the Jiuyou emperor should do the same.


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that in addition to the strong ones, other people also flashed into the black building one after another. Unexpectedly, no one came to chase and kill themselves. They were all tempted by "great opportunity".


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, except Han Wei, the master of the Han family, it is not a deep hatred with Shi Feng for others. Killing Shi Feng can dispel his hatred, give an explanation to his forces and save face for his forces.


    But getting a big opportunity is about your life''s fate. Maybe it will soar to the sky!


    The body shape of Shi Feng has flashed out of the original mountain and has entered another mountain. His body shape is still flashing.


    Although those strong people couldn''t stand the temptation of "great opportunity" and entered the black building, Shi Feng didn''t think that these strong people would fall into it. They must have means they couldn''t imagine.


    I still take advantage of this period of time to continue to flee rapidly and run farther and farther!


    "But this time, it should also leave them some unforgettable" memories. "Shi Feng sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark buildings, dark spaces!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful roars continued to ring out in this space. The originally silent dark world suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    Under the powerful black rune, the bodies entering here are constantly torn apart!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    In addition to bursts of painful screams, there were also bursts of angry roars.


    "How can there be such powerful runes here! What are these runes! Damn it! Damn it! Why didn''t Shi Feng die here!"


    "It must be the ghost that Shi Feng smashed. It must be! These prohibitions must be caused by Shi Feng! Damn it, Shi Feng! Don''t let me catch it, otherwise, I''ll have to pick your skin!"


    This roar is the roar of Han Wei, the master of Han family!


    At this moment, Han Wei''s whole body is emitting snow light, which is urging Han Jia''s artifact to resist those flying black runes. Although Han Wei protected himself with artifact, he could not protect others.


    The poor people who entered here, like others, were constantly torn and destroyed by those powerful black runes!


    "We''ve lived so many years, and we''ve lived so long with such a smelly boy''s way. We''ve really lived to be a dog!" Gu Qi, the elder of gu''e mountain, shines with a bright golden light and exudes an unparalleled momentum.


    It seems that although the old guy didn''t show his artifact before, he had already brought the artifact of gu''e mountain with him.


    After all, he was the one he chased, but he smashed Han Wei''s hand in the ice wasteland!


    In addition to Han Wei and Gu Qi, the sun god cult, the moon god cult and the starlight God cult are now close together, emitting a bright light, as if the sun, moon and stars were one, resisting the attacks of those runes.


    It seems that the three strong men of the three major deities have also brought out three peerless weapons, which are integrated into real divine weapons.


    Only the old man of the Wang family really didn''t bring their artifacts with him. Just now, his body was torn by those dense black runes, bleeding and collapsed to the ground!


    These black runes are so terrible!


    A generation of nine star semi divine realm peerless strong man fell here! It is very sad and desolate!


    With the continuous death of several powerful fighters here, broken limbs and arms, broken meat flying and blood splashing, a strong smell of blood has been filled in this dark space. With the continuous howling, it seems to be a hell on earth.


    Soon, among the hundreds of martial artists who entered this space, there were only three of Han Wei, Gu Qi and the three major gods!


    They realized that the runes in front of them in this dark space exuded a more terrible and powerful atmosphere. They could conclude that even if they had real artifact protection, they could not continue to go deep into the space in front of them.


    Where is this place of great opportunity? It''s a deadly place.


    "Such a place must be extraordinary. Maybe there was a great chance before, but the boy Shi Feng deliberately triggered the prohibition of the land and sank the chance! Shi Feng should be broken into thousands of pieces!" Han Wei looked ferocious in the snow light, roared angrily and drank loudly!


    Think of him, Han Wei, the leader of the ancient family, the strong one in the nine star semi divine realm. This time, it was Han Wei who suffered a loss in the hands of Shi Feng for the second time!


    Han Wei is going crazy! Murderous.


    "Back!"


    "Back!"


    "Back!"


    At this time, bursts of "retreat" cheers sounded. Since it could not go deeper, it had no choice but to retreat.


    "Boom!" the closed black door opened again under the fierce and powerful force!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body is still flashing, never stopping, shuttling between the mountains and forests.


    However, since leaving the black building, Shi Feng did not meet any other strange creatures. Along the way, it was smooth.


    For Shi Feng now, this is very important. If he encounters any more monsters, he must be delayed. If he drags on for another second, he will have a more chance to be caught up by the strong ones, which will be more dangerous.


    "Broken soul mountain! I don''t know how long it will take to get out of this ghost place!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    At this time, the voice of Huoyan''s son''s desire for fire sounded in the blood stone monument: "boss, what''s the situation outside now? Are you okay?" the voice was full of care.


    In fact, he also wanted to test. After all, old man Guqi of gu''e mountain was killed.


    "Don''t worry, Ben can''t die!" Shi Feng''s soul moved and wanted to return to the fire.


    The majestic voice sounded in the space where Huoyu and Lei Lin were.


    In the blood stone tablet, when Shi Feng''s voice sounded, Huo Yu opposed Lei Lin''s four eyes. Then Huo Yu said, "Oh, you''re all right!" I don''t know if he said this against his heart.


    Then Lei Lin whispered to the fire; "You''ll test it later."


    Hearing Lei Lin''s voice, the fire wanted to nod secretly.


    It seems that the two old enemies have temporarily stood on the same front!

 Chapter 1373

    "Ow!"


    Just when Shi Feng felt that he had a pleasant journey, a strange cry sounded in front of him.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng was upset. If the monster attacked himself, it would surely waste his escape time.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword was always held in Shi Feng''s hand. There was a "bang" thunder. The dark magic thunder broke out from Shi Feng''s hand. The black thunder instantly replaced the white thunder on the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    "Ow!" the fierce roar like a beast sounded again, and the soul power of Shi Feng had gathered towards that side.


    However, under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, the front is empty, and no monster is seen.


    "Is it a monster that can''t be seen?" Shi Feng whispered to himself. Since the monster can''t be seen, Shi Feng naturally can''t see the strength of the monster, but from the wind and grass in front, with Shi Feng''s keen soul, he can still capture the moving track of the monster.


    Under Shi Feng''s keen sense, it should be a huge monster walking upright like a man. Shi Feng''s body is still moving rapidly, getting closer and closer to the monster.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly raised his sword high and cut it down. At the same time, in the middle of the air in front of him, a huge dark thunder sword appeared, and suddenly cut it down with his action.


    Suddenly, the blood splashed. Under the feeling of Shi Feng''s soul, he knew that the invisible monster had been split in two by his own sword, and the bright red blood rushed frantically to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved forward again and continued to run away quickly!


    Gradually, Shi Feng also understood the legend that Lei Lin said earlier. All the geniuses died in the broken soul mountain. Outsiders didn''t see the creatures that killed them through the scene before they died.


    The monsters seen by Shi Feng in this mountain range are either invisible or translucent. Even when he meets the monster group for the first time, the body is very small and can''t be seen by the naked eye, let alone the image under the secret method.


    In this broken soul mountain range, if it weren''t for the strong and sharp spirit of Shi Feng, he might have died here long ago.


    The broken soul mountain wants to break the soul! But what Shi Feng meets now is not so hanging! Perhaps he has been exaggerated, or perhaps he has not encountered real danger.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Then, the majestic voice of Shi Feng sounded in the space of the blood stone monument: "do you two still have that feeling?"


    The feeling Shi Feng asked is naturally the feeling of being stared at by "people" from the dark.


    Shi Feng still has this strange feeling now.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the fire desire in the blood stone tablet space responded with Lei Lin in unison.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows were immediately locked up again. After they entered their own blood stone monument, they still had that feeling?


    Can''t the monster enter his own blood stone tablet with them?


    What strange things did the three of them encounter?


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Not long after Han Wei and other five strong men came out of the black mysterious building, they encountered a wave of invisible monsters.


    Bursts of drinking and killing sound kept coming out of Han Wei''s mouth. He was angry all the way. The wave of invisible monsters in the crazy killing place. At this moment, Han Wei had some red eyes.


    He took those monsters as the little beast, Shi Feng! Although several invisible monsters could not be seen, they were caught by Han Wei''s hands, and then tore them alive. Bright red blood flew into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body still flashes rapidly. He has shuttled from mountain to mountain. During this period, he also encountered several waves of strange shapes or invisible monsters, but these monsters were finally solved by Shi Feng.


    Now, this makes Shi Feng think more and more that the broken soul mountain is just like this!


    Although he thought so, the uneasiness still appeared in Shi Feng''s heart.


    I always feel that I won''t just go with the wind and water.


    "What else will we meet?" Shi Feng''s body was still shuttling rapidly, and whispered softly.


    In fact, at the moment, Shi Feng is most worried about the feeling that he has been secretly stared at by "people". This feeling has always made "him" unable to get rid of, like a lump in his throat!


    Everything in the blood stone tablet is under your control, but Huoyu and Lei Lin still have that feeling in their own blood stone tablet, but they can''t find it.


    "I''ve been following here from the desert ancient forbidden area! What the hell is it!" Shi Feng thought more and more and felt more uneasy!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt a cold killing intention coming from behind him.


    "What person!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and then turned around. As a result, his eyes were empty. There were no creatures except some trees and thorns!


    But the feeling of being peeped at by people still hasn''t disappeared!


    "Is that ghost thing in the dark ready to do less to Ben?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then he turned back, and at this moment, the cold and awe inspiring killing intention reappeared.


    Sensing the killing intention again, Shi Feng turned around again. As a result... As just now, the killing intention disappeared and the front was empty!


    "No! It''s no good going on like this! This ghost must be solved, otherwise I always feel that there is a sword hanging on my head." Shi Feng said secretly with a frown.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stood still and closed his eyes slightly!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened! The bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand suddenly moved and stabbed the black figure at his feet. Half of the sword body stabbed directly into the earth!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a shrill cry like a ghost came from the earth!


    "Hum, hum!" Shi Feng said coldly to the shadow under his feet:


    "Think you''re hiding in benshao''s shadow? Benshao is hard to find? Give benshao, go to hell! Boom!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, the violent dark magic thunder suddenly broke out from the bloodthirsty thunder sword and directly blew up the monster hiding in his shadow.


    It turns out that the strange monster has been hiding in their shadow since they entered the ancient desert forbidden area! No wonder I have always felt a pair of eyes staring in the dark, but I can''t find it all the time!


    Then, Shi Feng''s voice immediately sounded in the space where the blood stone monument was located: "the monster has been hiding in your shadow."


    "Shadow?"


    "Shadow!"


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Huoyu and Lei Lin immediately exclaimed, lowered their heads and looked at their feet, but at this time, suddenly a black claw appeared from Huoyu''s feet, grabbed up and grabbed at the lifeblood of Huoyu!

 Chapter 1374

    "Shit!" seeing the evil black claw grasping at his life root, the fire desire immediately "leaned" and became angry!


    For a man, it is estimated that there is nothing more angry than destroying his own life! It''s no different from taking his life and destroying his Dantian.


    "Drink!" a sudden flame burst out between the burning legs, and the black claw burned in an instant.


    "Ah!" a shrill, ghostly cry of pain rang out.


    The flame of the fire has been burning to his shadow.


    "Ah!"


    On the other hand, after Lei Lin knew that the monster was hiding in the shadow, he constantly exploded purple thunder and bombarded the shadow, and finally blew out the black monster like a human shadow.


    As soon as the black shadow monster came out, he wanted to escape. However, he was immediately swallowed up by purple thunder. A scream sounded, and the shadow monster turned gray.


    "Finally solved?" the flame rolled back to the flesh, and the fire wanted to whisper.


    Sure enough, after the fire burned the monster, the feeling of being secretly peeped by "people" really disappeared!


    Unexpectedly, the monster could enter the shadow of people and hide in it.


    Although this monster is not powerful, it is very deadly. It makes people feel peeped at all times. It makes people nervous and dare not relax all the time.


    Then when people finally can''t hold on and relax, seek opportunities and give people a fatal blow!


    After all, everyone will always relax!


    This... It''s a bit like the style of a top assassin!


    "This man is really extraordinary. We haven''t noticed the abnormality of the shadow, but he noticed it!" at this time, Lei Lin said again to the fire desire.


    "The devil is more than that!" hearing Lei Lin''s voice, the fire wanted to respond, and then said, "keep watching. The more you get in touch with him, the more you will find him extraordinary! This is simply an evil spirit against the sky."


    Lei Lin has known the devil for only a few days. He has been in contact with the devil for months!


    At the moment, the devil is still in the mood to find problems in the shadow, which shows that he has got rid of old man Guqi''s tracking!


    The devil is a devil! A generation of peerless demons! From the beginning, Huo Yu thought that the devil was so easy to catch up with, even though he was a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm.


    Sensing the fire desire and Lei Lin in the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng withdrew his mind from the blood stone tablet after killing the shadow monster.


    At this time, Shi Feng only felt that the scene in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes again. Patches of jungle and peaks were beginning to retreat rapidly in his eyes. Soon, Shi Feng found that he suddenly returned to the desert for no reason.


    "Desert ancient forbidden area! Ben Shao is back here again?" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the gloomy and dark scene around and sensing the roaring of dark wind.


    Then he said, "is it because of the shadow monster that entered the broken soul mountain? Now the shadow monster has been killed by one sword less, so he has returned to the desert ancient forbidden area?"


    In the end, Shi Feng is only a guess and has no way to know.


    Then, Shi Feng looked up and looked at a more gloomy and strange desert ahead. Just looking at the desert ahead gave people a very bad feeling from the depths of the soul.


    In the desert ancient forbidden area, Shi Feng knew the uniqueness of the desert ancient forbidden area when he saw the black building in the broken soul mountain and the terrible black runes in it.


    It was not long before such strange things happened.


    "Now, it''s not the time to take risks. Since those old things are still in the broken soul mountain, I should take advantage of this time to rush to the abyss of sin!" said Shi Feng, turning around and looking at the direction that came first.


    "Go back!" Shi Feng whispered. He moved again and went back!


    Now the uneasiness in my heart has faded, which proves that the danger comes from the pursuit of those great forces.


    Now, they should still be looking for themselves in the broken soul mountain, and they should take advantage of this time to rush to the abyss of sin as quickly as possible.


    The abyss of evil, the gathering place of evil. It is said that many martial artists who committed crimes in the mang wasteland or offended those great forces will run into the abyss of evil and seek refuge.


    There are three evil masters in the abyss of evil. Their strength is terrible and unfathomable! As a result of taking in villains from all over the world, the evil abyss has been attacked by all major forces. As a result, the evil abyss still stands in the center of the mang wasteland.


    Therefore, Shi Feng was chased and killed by those big forces this time. If he entered the abyss of evil, he should be out of danger temporarily.


    As for the evil abyss in the future, we will talk about it later. Anyway, with Shi Feng''s temperament, it is impossible to listen to anyone, even if the other party is what evil three evil masters and what unfathomable terror exists!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later!


    Since the ancient forbidden area in the desert, Shi Feng has been in a hurry for three days.


    In the past three days, Shi Feng didn''t stop at all except killing the pretty demons in the way.


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally flashed out of the desert and saw a very ferocious and dangerous mountain in the distance ahead, which hesitated like a dead mountain and could not feel any vitality.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s figure paused, took out the animal skin map, compared the terrain, and whispered: "that lifeless and dangerous mountain peak should be the villain peak! As long as you cross this mountain, you will be the abyss of evil! A place where villains gather."


    "Finally arrived, the abyss of evil!" when he thought that he had finally arrived, Shi Feng relaxed slowly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and hurriedly towards the villain peak.


    "What man!" and as Shi Feng approached the villain peak, a roar of anger rang through.


    Following closely, figures appeared in front of the villain peak.


    There were more than 30 people in one of the buildings, wearing black barbed armor and looking very ferocious.


    One by one, they exude a fierce and violent murderous spirit. At a glance, they are a group of ruthless people who kill countless people!


    The leader is a middle-aged one eyed dragon. The realm of martial arts is actually in the realm of six stars and half gods!


    Seeing that the group appeared in front of the villain peak, when Shi Feng approached them, his body immediately gave a meal and glanced at those people. Shi Feng said, "I''m going into the abyss of sin."


    "You? Into the abyss of sin?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the one eyed dragon also looked at Shi Feng up and down. Then he smiled coldly and said: "young, he stepped into the realm of four-star and half god. His talent is pretty good!"

 Chapter 1375

    "At a young age, I stepped into the realm of four-star demigod, and my talent is pretty good!" the one eyed middle-aged man with a black eye mask in the lead looked at Shi Feng and said at the beginning.


    With a positive complexion, he drank coldly, "boy, give your name?"


    "Shi Feng!" replied Shi Feng.


    These people are villains at first sight, and before the villain peak, they must be people in the abyss of sin.


    It seems that something needs to be done here before entering the abyss of sin.


    When Shi Feng answered his name, a purple black flame suddenly burned on the middle-aged palm of the one eyed dragon, and the area darkened.


    The word "stone Maple" appears in the purple black flame, which is very conspicuous.


    Shi Feng saw the extraordinary flame at a glance. Seeing the flame, even the holy fire in the Dantian trembled slightly, trying to swallow the purple black flame.


    Then, I saw a strange Rune on the purple black flame. When I saw the strange rune, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. The rune gave Shi Feng an unparalleled momentum!


    This rune is definitely not a rune that can be controlled by a warrior in the six-star demigod realm.


    Five words suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s heart: "three evil masters!"


    Then the one eyed middle-aged man opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "We don''t care who you used to be, whether you have any bullshit noble status, or whether you are a genius waste! Since you want to enter my sin abyss, from now on, you will be the person of my sin abyss. Put your hand out and put your palm into the purple devil black fire. Everyone who enters my sin abyss must be branded with the mark of the demon master, no one except."


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded. Then he put his left hand into his palm, slowly stretched out towards the front, and then probed into the purple black flame.


    Soon, the rune in the purple black flame moved and printed into the palm of Shi Feng. Shi Feng only felt a burst of Yin evil gas into the palm, and then the feeling of Yin evil disappeared instantly, but the purple black mark was still there.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon shook his right fist and extinguished the purple black flame. The originally dark world became bright again.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "from now on, you will be the man of our evil abyss. You will obey the orders of my great three demon masters forever and never disobey!


    Once you enter the abyss of my sin, you will not be allowed to leave the abyss of my sin without the command of the great three demon masters. Those who violate the order will be executed! Do you understand? "


    "I see," replied Shi Feng. He knew the rules of these evil abysses long ago without talking to the one eyed dragon.


    Now if you want to enter the abyss of sin, you must first listen to them finish these rules.


    After saying that, the solemn look on the one eyed dragon''s face slowly disappeared.


    Then the one eyed dragon began to look at Shi Feng again. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "this armor on you is good. Take it off and give it to me. Your sword is also good. I like it very much!"


    At the moment, the armor worn by Shi Feng is a dark thunder armor condensed from dense Xuanguang ancient characters. The dark thunder flashes and is extraordinary at a glance.


    And Shi Feng''s right hand... Because he came all the way to kill the barbarian demon, the bloodthirsty thunder sword has always been in his hand.


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword, although it is a four-star demigod war sword, it has always exuded unparalleled thunder momentum because it integrates the source of thunder.


    This one eyed dragon can really pick!


    Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t give the two weapons to the one eyed dragon. He frowned and asked the one eyed dragon, "this is also the rule of the abyss of sin?"


    "Hehe!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the one eyed dragon "hehe" smiled and said: "this is not the rule of the abyss of sin, but if you give it to me, I promise you will live well in the abyss of sin."


    "No need!" Shi Feng flatly refused.


    Just as he said these three words, the one eyed dragon''s smile suddenly fixed on his face, and then gradually turned cold.


    Shi Feng spoke again and asked the one eyed dragon, "can I enter the abyss of sin now?"


    "Yes, go in!" said the one eyed dragon with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng ignored him and went straight to the sinner peak in front of him.


    After a lot of hard work, I nearly lost my life several times. The abyss of evil has finally arrived! Shi Feng is one step closer to Tianheng continent.


    The next step is to enter the abyss of sin and inquire about the "sin forest" leading to Tianheng continent!


    Shi Feng gradually approached villain peak. Those people led by one eyed dragon turned around and looked coldly at the dark figure.


    "Hum!" and just then, the one eyed dragon made an unhappy hum, and the sneer on his face became even worse.


    At this time, a young man who was not good at first sight came up and said to the one eyed dragon, "commander, this man is so arrogant and shameless. Next..."


    Before the man finished speaking, the one eyed Dragon said, "do what you should do next! If the commander is lucky to meet this man again in the abyss of sin, I don''t want to see him live well."


    "Subordinates understand! Subordinates understand! Hey, hey, hey!" after hearing the words of the one eyed dragon, the young man smiled "Hey" and continued to stare at the black figure and say:


    "He''s just a boy in the four-star semi divine realm. He thinks he''s used to calling the wind and rain outside. He''s still so arrogant in my evil abyss! I want to see how arrogant he can be. I''ll arrange it now! I''ll satisfy the commander!"


    As he spoke, the young man immediately flashed and disappeared beside the one eyed dragon.


    Go and arrange!


    "Hum!" and just then, the one eyed dragon made a cold hum again. He seemed to have seen the boy, regretting.


    See that boy again at that time. Even if he kneels in front of himself and offers his two mysterious weapons with both hands, the mysterious weapon will accept it. As for him... Hum hum! Some roads go wrong, they go wrong! He should bear the consequences of his mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng naturally didn''t know that there were so many things there after he left.


    At this moment, he has stepped on the villain peak and walked on this lifeless peak without any vitality or life.


    Let alone living creatures, there are no flowers and trees.


    "I finally came to the abyss of evil. Next, I should find a place to have a good rest and improve the power of my soul!"

 Chapter 1376

    "The abyss of sin!"


    Walking down the villain peak, at this moment, in front of Shi Feng, there is a huge black stone tablet, on which four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are engraved.


    From these four characters, Shi Feng felt the incomparable momentum, as if four dragons were about to soar out of the stone tablet.


    It seems that the cultivation of martial arts is not easy for those who engrave on this stone tablet!


    Behind the huge stone tablet, at this moment, there are dense buildings, stretching to the endless distance.


    It seems that the wicked are also human beings. The wicked who have entered the abyss of sin have taken root here and built their houses.


    Then, Shi Feng''s paused legs began to move and walked towards the dense buildings.


    Now this is the edge of the abyss of sin. The houses here are of ordinary style. People are walking in twos and threes in front of the buildings.


    When Shi Feng arrived, he looked at this side.


    Shi Feng''s face is cold and handsome. He looks at these "villains" in front of him. Under Shi Feng''s eyes, some "villains" who originally "have an evil heart" begin to shrink back.


    This young man is young. None of these people can see through his martial arts accomplishments. At a glance, they know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Under Shi Feng''s cold eyes, many people suddenly feel cold. This is definitely not a good stubble!


    Shi Feng continued to walk forward. After glancing at those people, he ignored anyone and walked on his own.


    Gradually, under the gaze of eyes, Shi Feng entered the building complex.


    "Who is this man? He is young and has extraordinary momentum. I can''t see through the cultivation of martial arts. I can see that he is extraordinary! He is a proud man!"


    "Who knows! Maybe it''s not necessarily the son of a holy land. Once we were in the abyss of sin. Weren''t we the son who violated the rules and hid in order to avoid the pursuit of the holy land?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it. No matter what his previous status, whether he was respected or not, he entered the abyss of our sin. The future and the past are written off. He is a dragon and has to be coiled in the abyss of our sin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Into the building complex, it may be a new face. Along the way, Shi Feng continued to attract attention.


    Someone looked at him. Someone looked at him and talked with the people around him. Others are pointing.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Shi fengdun stopped his steps, slightly turned sideways, raised his head, and recited the four words on a plaque: "come to the inn!"


    "There is another inn here? Good!" seeing the inn, Shi Feng walked towards the inn.


    There was a lot of noise in the inn. When the door of the inn was opened, the whole originally dark Inn suddenly became bright. At this moment, the whole noisy Inn immediately quieted down and looked towards this side.


    When they saw such a young man one by one, they looked at the new face, frowning and whispering.


    Before long, a middle-aged man came down from the counter and came to Shi Feng. The middle-aged man''s face was plain, as if he had no joy or sorrow. He calmly opened his mouth to Shi Feng: "tip or stay?"


    "Good wine and good food can be served to Ben Shao. By the way, prepare a good guest room for Ben Shao." Shi Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    In the present state of stone maple, it won''t be hungry at all. All the way, all the way to the present, Shi Feng has forgotten how long he hasn''t eaten.


    Although not hungry, Shi Feng does not reject good wine and food.


    Now, when I come to this evil place, I can finally relax. What I should enjoy should be enjoyed.


    Up to now, he has been killing all the way. There is no shortage of Yuan Stone, bone Yuan Stone and Shi Feng''s storage ring.


    "OK! Wait a minute!" the middle-aged man nodded to Shi Feng, then turned and left.


    Then Shi Feng sat down at an empty table and waited quietly.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s eyes, after the novelty, they also took it back. In the abyss of evil, new faces will appear in this area in three days and two days. It''s not too strange to see new faces.


    Then the whole Inn became noisy again.


    Shi Feng still sat at his desk and waited. At this time, the door of the inn had just been closed, and then it opened and shone into the hall of the inn.


    Then, a line of sight was attracted to the past again. Suddenly, the voice of discussion in the inn was even louder.


    "He, it''s him! Wuba!"


    "How did Wuba suddenly appear here?"


    "Wuba!"


    It seems that the name of the person who entered the inn is not small. As soon as he entered the inn, many people issued bursts of exclamations.


    The visitor was a tall and thin bald head. He looked at his eyes and showed a cold smile on Wuba''s face.


    Wuba likes the feeling of being recognized in the crowd and then exclaiming because he is Wuba.


    The place where he has no tyrant is the gathering place of villains. At the moment, those villains look at themselves with fear on their faces! It can be said that he has no bully, but is the bully of the wicked.


    Then, Wuba ignored others, and his eyes focused on a dark figure.


    Then, Wuba stepped with his feet and walked towards the man wearing dark armor.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked at the bald head walking towards him. Shi Feng''s keen soul had sensed that the bald head had been malicious to himself!


    It seems that this bald head is specially for himself!


    Bald Wuba came to the opposite side of Shi Feng and bent down.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated, looked at the bald head and said coldly: "Ben Shao agrees you to sit?"


    Hearing Shi Feng suddenly say this, bald Wuba was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would say such words with him in this area.


    "Oh?" Wu BA''s face showed a look of banter and disdain. He gave a light "Oh", looked at Shi Feng and said, "why, I don''t even have the qualification to sit opposite you?"


    "No!" replied Shi Feng firmly and coldly.


    "Really? I didn''t expect that God was arrogant enough, but today I met someone more arrogant than God?


    OK, that''s nice! Originally, there were rules in the abyss of evil, so you can''t make trouble indiscriminately. I want to spend some time and find an excuse to deal with you. Now, everything doesn''t have to be so troublesome! Because you are arrogant towards me, it''s enough to teach you a lesson for this reason! "


    At that time, an invisible and powerful Qi had been emitted from Wuba and rushed towards the stone maple in front.

 Chapter 1377

    The abyss of sin has its own rules.


    In the abyss of evil, there are indeed rules to prohibit fighting.


    But this rule is often ignored by these villains. After all, there are disputes where there are people, not to mention a group of villains.


    Even in all areas of the evil abyss, the evil army patrols. However, those who find that they violate the rules of the abyss of evil usually turn a blind eye.


    However, if the guilty demon army is really investigated, it is also a very troublesome thing.


    He has no hegemony, but he is a person with status and face in the abyss of evil. Even if there are people on it, he wants to have a prelude and go through the motions before making trouble.


    This time, there was a "prelude". Unexpectedly, this boy dared to be so arrogant and arrogant to Wuba! In this way, he has saved a lot of process and things in the middle.


    "Unexpectedly, this new boy is so arrogant!"


    "Yes, the other party is a bully. He is arrogant and boundless!"


    "Wuba, that''s the strong one in the four-star semi divine realm. It''s said that he has reached the peak of the four-star semi divine realm and is only one step away from the five-star semi divine realm. This boy dares to do so in the face of Wuba. He really can''t be a man."


    "Hum, let''s wait for a good play and see how Wuba can deal with this arrogant boy!"


    "I remember the last time a newcomer offended Wuba and finally knelt down in front of Wuba and begged... Tut tut Tut, that''s really pathetic!" when the man spoke, the arrogant young man in front of him also knelt in front of Wuba and begged bitterly.


    "Hum!" bursts of cold hum came out of Wuba''s mouth. Under the invisible gas emitted from him, the table in front of him had already been shattered.


    At this moment, the invisible Qi is constantly impacting the stone maple in front. Wuba looked at Shi Feng and said coldly, "boy, kneel down and beg God for mercy, and then hand over your armor and sword. God will forgive you first today."


    Sure enough, Shi Feng guessed from the beginning that the man found himself, which was related to the bloodthirsty thunder sword turned into thunder pattern and the dark thunder armor on him!


    This man was really instigated by the one eyed dragon in front of the villain''s peak.


    What Wuba said about sparing him today means that he will have to find trouble with the boy in the future.


    Facing the breath of Wuba''s impact, Shi Feng''s long hair danced, but his face did not move at all, with an indifferent look. The smell of his bald head and no bully rushed. For Shi Feng, it was no different from the air.


    Then, Shi Feng took a step forward.


    "Pa Da" sounded softly in the inn hall. Suddenly, bursts of voices stopped suddenly, and the noisy Inn became silent!


    "This..." even the powerful evil, bald and bully, changed his face. This man... Took a step against his powerful breath.


    Looking at the stone Maple who took the next step, the bald Wuba said in a deep voice:


    "Originally, the God thought that you were young and should have just entered the four-star and half god realm. It was not long before, but I didn''t think that you existed like the God! Good, good! I am in the abyss of sin, and there is a peerless Tianjiao! The God, my favorite, likes to humiliate genius!"


    "No! Fist!" suddenly, Wuba whispered and punched straight ahead. The fist of Wuba disappeared into the air under people''s gaze.


    "Wuquan! One of Wuba''s unique skills, Wuquan! It''s said that this fist is a four-star demigod level combat skill. It''s possible to blow out this fist with Wuba at the peak of the four-star demigod realm and kill the strong ones of the five-star demigod!"


    As soon as Wuquan came out, there were bursts of screams in the inn.


    "No fist, fist in fist! Because the speed is too fast, it has reached the speed that we can''t catch with our naked eyes."


    "This boy, it''s bad luck! But it''s not a shame to lose under Wuba''s Wuquan."


    At this time, people saw that the young man in front was still standing there without boxing.


    People thought one after another: has this boy been scared silly by Wuba''s Wuquan?


    Or has he given up his resistance knowing that he can''t resist without a fist?


    "Wuquan?" at this time, Shi Feng grinned and suddenly showed a disdainful sneer, "boom!" a burst of thunder burst out, and a violent dark magic thunder burst out from Shi Feng in an instant.


    "Bang!" followed by a violent crash.


    "Ah!" then a painful howl like killing a pig echoed in the inn hall.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, the onlookers in the inn hall were stunned!


    They saw and heard with their own eyes that the bully at this moment showed a painful face and made a painful and miserable howl.


    Whether Wuquan hit the boy or not, the people present didn''t see it clearly, but they saw that Wuba was holding his own right fist with his left hand.


    Even if they didn''t see it clearly, people gradually guessed the process.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Then, a sound of cold breath was heard in the hall of the inn.


    "This boy, unexpectedly blocked Wuba''s Wuquan!"


    "It''s not just blocking! He fought back against Wuba with stronger strength!"


    "Who the hell is this young man? He is so powerful and terrible when he is young. We are in the abyss of evil. Such a terrible figure has come in."


    "His age is only seventeen or eighteen! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Such talents are just like those holy sons I heard outside!"


    "This young man, such a person, is definitely not easy to provoke. When we see this person in the future, we must avoid him from afar!"


    "Ah!" while people are still talking about it, Wuba, the evil of evil, still shows an extremely painful face and howls bitterly.


    It hurts! The world hurts!


    Wuba only feels that his right hand is about to be smashed by the force of thunder.


    In fact, this is the abyss of evil. Shi Feng is a newcomer and doesn''t want to make more trouble. If he were outside, the bald head who dared to find his own trouble would have been abandoned by his stone maple.


    Not only this hand, this bald head, there is no need to live in this world.


    Coldly looking at the bald head in front, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and drank coldly: "die bald, get out of here! If Ben Shao sees you next time, it will not only hurt you! Tell the person who sent you that if he dares to provoke Ben Shao again, Ben Shao will die hard to see!"


    "If you dare to provoke benshao again, benshao will make him die ugly!"


    "If you dare to provoke benshao again, benshao will make him die ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice of the young bully echoed in the hall of the inn.

 Chapter 1378

    In the inn hall, under the boy''s cold drink, it became extremely silent again.


    Then, under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw the powerful bully in their hearts and fled! He directly ran through the gate of the inn with his body and disappeared into the sight of all people.


    After beating away the bald villain, Shi Feng swept his eyes in the hall, found an empty table and sat down.


    When the man at the next table saw the boy sitting over, he immediately changed a table and avoided far away.


    This young man was arrogant towards Wuba from the beginning. It can be seen that he is not an easy-going Lord, and the most important thing is that he can easily clean up Wuba. If he accidentally provokes him, he may not know how to be cleaned up.


    The Lord who enters the abyss of sin can do nothing.


    At this moment, after what happened earlier, the eyes of young Shi Feng in the hall were full of fear.


    Before long, the middle-aged man in the inn came back with wine, meat and vegetables. Just now, Shi Feng and Wuba fought here and destroyed the table and stool. The middle-aged man seemed as if nothing had happened. He was still calm and put the wine, meat and vegetables on the table in front of Shi Feng.


    Then he turned and left.


    The middle-aged man looked like an ordinary man, going in and out. Soon, the table of Shi Feng was full of delicious dishes.


    At this time, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "the wine and dishes have been served! The guest room has been opened, turn left on the second floor, Tianzi No. 3!" after that, the middle-aged man ignored Shi Feng and turned to go.


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and shouted to the middle-aged man, "wait first!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, turned back and asked Shi Feng, "what else?"


    "Do you know the evil forest?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Naturally," the middle-aged man replied.


    Listen to his tone, this evil is in the forest. It doesn''t seem to be a secret place. "In that case, it would be much better!" Shi Feng said to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng asked the middle-aged man again, "how far is it from here to the abyss of sin, and how to go?"


    "Our evil abyss is in the center of the mang wasteland. And the evil forest is in the center of the evil abyss. I don''t know how far it is from here to the evil forest." after saying this, the middle-aged man turned around again and left.


    Shi Feng didn''t leave him any more and whispered quietly: "the center of the evil abyss, it seems that the road to Tianheng continent is at the most center of this reckless and wasteful continent! I don''t know where to Tianheng continent. Is it also the most center of Tianheng continent?"


    If it is really the center of Tianheng continent, it is Zhongzhou where the dark camp and the light camp are located!


    When Shi Feng was thinking about these, suddenly he saw a figure sitting opposite.


    Shi Feng looked up slightly and saw a young man in his twenties.


    When the young man saw Shi Feng looking at him, he smiled at him and said, "little brother, are you also here for the triennial evil forest?" it seems that he just heard the dialogue between Shi Feng and the middle-aged man.


    "Once every three years?" hearing the four words said by the young man, Shi Feng frowned slightly and said to the young man, "I really come because of the evil forest, but what do you say once every three years?"


    "You don''t know?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man immediately showed surprise. He looked at Shi Feng carefully and said, "you don''t know the three-year competition held by the three evil masters? The top ten can enter the evil forest for experience."


    "And this?" Shi Feng, a newcomer, naturally hasn''t heard of it. This is a very important information.


    This is the big ratio held by the three evil masters. Only the top ten of the big ratio can enter the evil forest!


    In other words, the land of the evil forest is under the control of the three evil masters! And the top ten can enter, which also shows that the evil forest is an extraordinary place for experience!


    Gradually, Shi Feng frowned and asked the young man, "when will Dabi be held?"


    Since the young man just thought he came for the big match, it means that the big match will be held in the near future.


    "So you really don''t know!" the young man said, then opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "ten days later, sin demon city!"


    "Ten days later?" Shi Feng whispered softly. It seems that I will go to the sin demon city and participate in the big competition in ten days!


    Shi Feng of sin demon city has heard about fire desire. It is said that the three demon masters of the evil abyss are in sin demon city.


    "Since you''re here for the evil forest, if you want to enter the evil forest, you must go to the sin demon city to participate in the big competition! Just as I''m going to sin demon city, let''s go together. There''s someone on the road, so we won''t be so depressed all the way!" the young man suggested.


    "Good!" Shi Feng nodded and agreed to walk with the young man.


    Shi Feng has only heard of sin demon city, but he can''t explain the way to sin demon city. If there is a guide, why not!


    Seeing Shi Feng''s agreement, the young man grinned. Looking at him, he was a good person to get along with. Then he opened his mouth again and asked Shi Feng, "I''m different. What do you call me, little brother?"


    "Shi Feng!" said Shi Feng.


    "Brother Shi Feng, what do you think we''ll leave early tomorrow morning?" Ziyi asked.


    "Yes! I''ll wait for you here early tomorrow morning!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hahaha, good!" Ziyi smiled and said "good", then he got up impolitely, lowered his head and grabbed the delicacies on the table. Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t move, Ziyi quickly said:


    "Eat, little brother Shi Feng. You''re welcome. Just let go of it!" he looked like he ordered this table of delicacies.


    Shi Feng didn''t care. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. It''s so delicious. It''s a waste not to eat. What''s more, he has not tasted the delicious food in the world for a long time.


    After he had enough to eat and drink, Ziyi said goodbye to Shi Feng, said it again to Shi Feng. After meeting here tomorrow morning, he left the "Lai inn".


    Shi Feng got up, left the dining table and walked to the counter. He turned to the middle-aged man whose face had been indifferent. After paying off Guyuan stone, he walked up to the second floor and turned left

 Chapter 1379

    When Shi Feng, who had enough to eat and drink, entered the guest room, he concluded a mysterious handprint and a Dawson white Rune with his hands, flying out of the mysterious handprint and flying in all directions.


    Soon, Shi Feng laid a simple prohibition in this guest room. Then, he printed the blood colored stone inscription on the back of his left hand, shining a burst of blood colored light.


    The bloody stone tablet immediately appeared on the back of Shi Feng''s hand.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and then he entered the world of blood stone tablet.


    A boundless void, a flame tree burning like a flame is suspended. Under the flame tree, two figures are sitting cross legged at the moment, one red and one purple. Naturally, it is the fire desire of the son of fire, with Lei Lin, the son of the God of thunder.


    At this time, their slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, they looked up at the sky and saw through the flame tree.


    "Boss!"


    "Old... Boss!"


    The two opened their mouths and shouted to the stone Maple above. Lei Lin is obviously not used to the title of "boss" of Shi Feng, and his tone is a little stiff.


    Shi Feng fell in shape and soon fell beside Huo Yu and said to them, "now we have reached the abyss of sin!"


    "The abyss of sin!"


    "Have reached the abyss of sin!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo wants them to scream at the same time. The devil is really out of the broken soul mountain! Out of the ancient desert forbidden area?


    Unexpectedly, he really entered the abyss of sin and really got rid of the pursuit of the old thing Gu Qi!


    This demon


    After fire wants to name Shi Feng "devil", Lei Lin has secretly called Shi Feng "devil"!


    In the broken soul mountain range, they only heard the voice of the elder Gu Qi on the mount gu''e. They thought that the old man Gu Qi was the only one who really entered the broken soul mountain range to hunt down Shi Feng.


    If you let them know, there are hundreds of martial artists entering the broken soul mountain. There are six peerless strong people in the nine star semi divine realm. Finally, hundreds of people were killed by Shi Feng, and one of the nine star peerless strong people died!


    I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression these two people will have.


    "Boss, where are we now in the abyss of sin?" the fire wanted to ask Shi Feng.


    "Just entered the abyss of sin, in an inn." Shi Feng said. Then he said to the two men, "someone may come to us to die tonight. You two go out now. If someone really comes to die, you don''t have to be polite and kill it!"


    The two holy sons have now entered the realm of five-star demigod, and Shi Feng has seen them fight before. Both of them have mastered the five-star demigod war skills.


    The two men who step into the five-star demigod and control the five-star demigod war skills are definitely not comparable to ordinary five-star demigod warriors! Shi Feng believes that with their joint efforts, it is not difficult to deal with a strong man in the six-star and half god realm.


    Even if the one eyed dragon came in person, the two should be able to deal with it.


    "Good!"


    "I see!"


    Fire desire and Lei Lin respond to each other.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "if you two are really defeated, inform Ben Shao!" after saying this, Huoyu and Lei Lin sparked a burst of blood light. The blood light soon fell. They had disappeared and entered the Tianzi No. 3 room of Yiyi inn.


    Then, Shi Feng sat under the fireworks tree with his legs crossed and began to realize the way of soul.


    Shi Feng''s soul power, after swallowing mang Kui''s soul in Xuanguang site, reached great fullness. What''s left is only the perception of the way of soul.


    Sitting under the fireworks tree, sensing the hot smell emitted by the fireworks tree, Shi Feng''s idea suddenly became extremely accessible and the whole soul felt extremely comfortable.


    The perception of the way of soul is like a fog, full of blur. Then, the fog begins to disperse gradually and become clear gradually.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, the perception of the way of soul taught by Jiang Ning last time reappeared.


    With the unparalleled talent of stone maple and the vague way of soul, it becomes clearer.


    At this moment, Shi Feng seems to have a small ditch in front of him. As long as he crosses it gently, he can cross it.


    strive! strive! Try again! As long as you work harder, you can successfully cross over!


    At this moment, maple stone really wanted to jump over. But although the small ditch looks very small, it always seems that there is an invisible barrier blocking itself.


    If Shi Feng wants to think about the small ditch, he must break through the invisible barrier!


    "Soul power! Soul! Soul! Power!" Shi Feng said word by word. Then, the soul in his body began to vibrate, as if boiling water were boiling.


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    A cry seemed to come from the depths of the soul!


    The whole soul of Shi Feng was sublimated immediately!


    Shi Feng finally broke through the invisible barrier, crossed the small ditch, the power of soul, and finally entered the realm of two stars and half gods.


    Immediately, a huge figure appeared above the head of Shi Feng, like an incomparably huge giant.


    The giant looked down and looked down at the stone Maple below, as if looking down at the whole world!


    This giant looks as like as two peas. It is the soul manifestation of Shi Feng.


    "Return!" the giant uttered a low cry, and the sound billowed and echoed in the whole world.


    Immediately, the figure of the giant Maple began to fade like fog, and soon disappeared into the void.


    The soul returned. At this moment, Shi Feng sat cross legged below and slowly opened his eyes.


    "The power of soul has finally entered the realm of two stars and half gods!" Shi Feng whispered.


    It was only a few days. After the physical force entered the two-star demigod realm, Shi Feng''s soul force also successfully entered the two-star demigod realm.


    The improvement of the power of the soul is not clearly reflected in the combat power! However, Shi Feng''s physical strength broke through the broken soul mountain at that time and passed the thunder robbery. In addition to the strengthening of the demon killing black thunder in his body, the immortal devil blood also differentiated from 243 drops to 729 drops today!


    Since he practiced this immortal demon body, every robbery is very important for Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. He had sensed that he had been touched by the prohibition he had put in the inn.


    "Is it true that someone came to die tonight? Good! Ben Shao went out to give him a ride!"


    "This little doesn''t kill, those dregs really think that this little is good to deceive!" after Shi Feng said this sentence in a cold tone, his heart has raised a cold intention of killing, and then his heart moved and disappeared into the world of blood stone tablet.

 Chapter 1380

    "Who are you two?"


    In the Tianzi No. 3 guest room, there was a solemn cry.


    At this moment, in addition to fire desire and Lei Lin, there is a middle-aged man with a fierce face. This middle-aged man is a martial artist in the realm of five-star demigod, not the one eyed dragon!


    It seems that the one eyed dragon hasn''t done it himself!


    After all, he is a strong man in the six-star semi divine realm, and he is only dealing with a young man in the four-star semi divine realm!


    The middle-aged martial artist, ordered by the one eyed dragon, came to teach a four-star half body teenager a lesson, but he didn''t expect that there were two young people in the room who were extraordinary and equivalent to himself, which surprised the middle-aged man immediately!


    "Sure enough, someone came to die!" the fire lusted for the middle-aged man and said.


    At the same time, the fire desire body moved and flashed in front of the middle-aged man. With a burning palm, he pushed it out towards the middle-aged man.


    Seeing that the man in purple armor did not move, only the young man in red armor came. An idea flashed through the middle-aged man''s mind, and then he whispered: "cold moon claw!"


    With a low cry, the middle-aged man''s right paw exuded a cold smell and slapped the flames that were about to explode.


    "Hum!" seeing that the middle-aged man dared to resist, the fire desire gave a disdainful hum. At this moment, the palms and claws suddenly hit each other.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the roar of the impact of the two forces sounded, "Er!" immediately sounded a pain "Er". The middle-aged man showed a painful and unbelievable face, and his body was immediately blown out by fire desire.


    Originally, he thought that the young warrior was young and should have just entered the five-star semi divine realm. He could take advantage of this time to hurt or kill him directly, and then deal with another young man wearing purple armor.


    But I didn''t think of it! I can''t even take the palm of this fiery young man! The young warrior, who is also a five-star demigod, is so powerful! So terrible!


    Who the hell is he!


    With a bang, the body of the middle-aged man flew out, hit the wall in the guest room heavily, and then slipped to the ground slowly.


    The walls of this guest room are made of unknown materials. When they bear the impact of a five-star demigod, they are not broken at all. Not only are they not broken, but even there is no trace.


    At this time, there was a blood light shining in the guest room. The blood light fell and the stone Maple appeared.


    Shi Feng just saw the middle-aged man who was about to be put down by fire and said, "this man is coming?"


    "It''s just a waste!" fire said disdainfully.


    Shi Feng leaned out his right hand and sucked slightly at the fallen middle-aged man. The middle-aged man immediately shot at Shi Feng, and his face was held by Shi Feng''s right claw.


    "You!" looking at Shi Feng holding his face, the middle-aged man spit out a voice and said to Shi Feng, "it''s you! Yes, it''s you!"


    "I''m the one you''re looking for, isn''t it?" said Shi Feng. "I didn''t think about it. Ben Shao has warned you during the day. You still have people who dare to come to the door and die!"


    "Die?" although he was caught by Shi Feng and fell into Shi Feng''s hands, when the middle-aged man heard Shi Feng''s words, he didn''t believe it at all. He dared to kill himself!


    When I said this, I didn''t use my head to think about who sent me!


    The middle-aged man smiled directly and asked, "you should know who I am! I''m a son of a bitch sent by Lord Hua Shen to teach you a lesson! I just didn''t expect that there were two strong guards around you son of a bitch!


    Well, let me go. I have to go back to Lord Hua Shen to recover my life. Since I can''t deal with you son of a bitch, next time, Lord Hua Shen should do it himself! You son of a bitch, just take care of yourself! "


    "Let you go?" said the bastard one by one. Hearing Shi Feng''s face getting colder and colder, especially the last sentence, Shi Feng''s killing intention became more and more serious! Then, with a bang, there was an abnormal scarlet flame burning on the right paw of Shi Feng. The middle-aged man was ignited by the flame in an instant.


    Turn into a burning fireman!


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah. "Ah! Good! Good! I have written down the pain you bastard gave me tonight! Ah! I will repay you thousands of times in a few days!"


    The middle-aged man turned into a bloody fire man, made a cruel and painful voice and said ruthlessly.


    This man, Lord Hua Shen, said that he would be abolished sooner or later! At that time, it is time to avenge tonight.


    "You don''t have this chance!" said Shi Feng coldly. "Originally, I wanted to kill you directly. It''s all over! But because your mouth is cheap, I''ll bear endless pain first and then die!"


    With these words, the flames in Shi Feng''s hands suddenly burst out again. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" screams of more bitterness and pain echoed in the guest room.


    Just listen to the scream of pain, you can imagine the endless pain.


    "Deserve it!" said the fire with a sneer, looking at the scarlet flame and listening to the screams.


    This man is obviously cheap and itchy! It''s hard to know what to do with this "devil" and a "son of a bitch"! Dare not kill him? I haven''t seen fire desire. There are people in this world who the devil dare not kill!


    "Ah! Kill me! Son of a bitch, if you have seed, kill me! Kill me!" the middle-aged man roared again.


    At this moment, he still didn''t believe that this man dared to kill himself, but he was sent by Lord Hua Shen!


    In this area, who dares to offend Lord Huashen!


    Lord Hua Shen, I personally went to sin demon city to see the existence of the three demon masters!


    "Hum! This kind of scum is boring to torture. You''d better die! Boom!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly pinched his right hand, and bursts of shrill and painful screams stopped abruptly.


    Then, the burning flame swept towards Shi Feng''s right hand and was soon absorbed by Shi Feng.


    The power of death, blood and soul of a five-star semi divine warrior was instantly swallowed by stone maple.


    "The one eyed dragon warned benshao when he ran away from the bald head during the day, but he ignored benshao''s warning!" as he spoke, Shi Feng looked at the fire desire and Lei Lin aside.

 Chapter 1381

    Shi Feng looked at Huoyu and Lei Lin, and his heart moved. A burst of blood light shone on them. Shi Feng had sucked them into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared into the Tianzi No. 3 and superior guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    Silent night, stars dotted the night sky, the night of the abyss of sin, gives people a feeling of silence and uneasiness.


    On the roof of a low and inconspicuous house, there are about seven or eight figures standing at the moment!


    Gradually, there were bursts of voices.


    "Why has Meng Gang gone for so long and hasn''t come back? Nothing will happen!" the speaker frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    If Shi Feng is here, he will surely recognize this person. This person is the one eyed dragon before the sin peak in the daytime, Huashen!


    Now these people standing on the roof are all frightening evil demons in the abyss of evil! Hua Shen is also a small commander of the sin demon army! Distinguished status!


    In this area, except for newcomers like Shi Feng, it can be said that no one knows his one eyed longhuashen!


    It is said that Hua Shen once had the honor to offend the demon city and meet the three great demon masters!


    As soon as Hua Shen''s voice fell, the young man who was not a good man at first sight immediately opened his mouth and said to Hua Shen, "how can something happen! Meng Gang, that is a strong man in the five-star and half divine realm, not a waste comparable to Wuba. You can rest assured, commander.


    Maybe Meng Gang, who is torturing the boy at the moment, is addicted to torture and refuses to come back. "


    "Then wait first! If you can''t do it again, the commander will go and have a look in person." Hua Shen said.


    "That''s not necessary!" the young man said again; "You are the leader of the six-star and half god realm. It''s too flattering for you to deal with a four-star and half god boy."


    "I don''t know why, from tonight on, I always feel a sense of uneasiness in my heart, as if something bad is going to happen." the one eyed dragon frowned again, his face became more dignified, and said in a deep voice.


    "The commander must have worked too hard recently. You don''t have to worry about such a boy." the young man comforted. Then he said, "even if there is something big, it can''t be because of that boy!"


    In this young man''s opinion, Hua Shen is, after all, the strong one in the six-star semi divine realm. The boy in the four-star semi divine realm can''t make waves anyway.


    After listening to the young man''s words, Hua Shen nodded in agreement and said, "it can''t be this boy! That boy is not qualified for me!"


    "Unexpectedly, your martial intuition is still very sensitive!" and just then, a young and melodious voice suddenly sounded in the night sky.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Who!"


    "Who is it!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly I heard the young voice, followed by the eight people on the roof, and then issued bursts of deep voices and cold drinks.


    At this time, one eyed longhuashen slowly looked up, looked at a figure appearing in the night sky, and said coldly, "I said, Meng gang can''t deal with you!"


    Hearing the one eyed dragon''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "don''t say that useless slag! It''s easy for you, one eyed dog, to kill you!"


    "Be... Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Do you know who commander Hua Shen is? In the abyss of my sin, I dare to speak to commander Hua Shen like this!"


    "This man will die tonight!"


    When the voice of Shi Feng fell, he shouted again and again. In addition to flattering Tong Linghua Shen, these people are also telling the truth.


    If ordinary people dare not say such words to Hua Shen, and ordinary people dare to say this, they will die tonight!


    But tonight, it''s not ordinary people who say this, but him, Shi Feng!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" and at this time, the one eyed longhuashen not only didn''t get angry, but sent out bursts of "ha" laughter. He said with a smile, "you really think it''s because of you when you hear our commander say that you''re upset? It''s enough for our commander to deal with the residue of the four-star and half divine realm!"


    As he spoke, one eyed longhuashen pointed to the stone maple in the night sky.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng saw a huge finger appear below him, and then hit him fiercely!


    Hearing the words of the one eyed dragon and seeing the power of one finger launched by the one eyed dragon, Shi Feng grinned and sneered with disdain and said, "a small six-star semi divine martial artist thought he could turn the sky in front of Ben Shao! Give Ben Shao, get out!"


    "Boom!" on Shi Feng''s right foot, a fierce dark thunder burst out, and then stepped down towards the bombarding finger!


    "Bang!"


    "How could this..."


    "How is this possible..."


    "Lord Hua Shen''s power was trampled out by the warrior of the four-star semi divine realm!"


    With the stone Maple''s foot, the sound of startled voices rang through the time.


    A martial artist in the four-star demigod realm broke the six-star demigod''s strike with one foot, which is unheard of! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it.


    "This! How can it! My power!" the most surprised thing is the one eyed longhuashen himself!


    Although he just said that "one finger is enough", in fact, his one finger attack is his unique skill of Huashen''s fame, breaking the dragon''s one finger! The combat skill belonging to the six star demigod level is his strongest strike!


    Just now, it wasn''t Hua Shen who looked at the four-star semi divine realm, but his mind was always uneasy and wanted to deal with the man as soon as possible with the strongest attack.


    Now, I didn''t expect that this man, who seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old, stepped on his strongest blow!


    Gradually, the people on the roof below began to realize that something was wrong!


    "Commander!" the young man, who was not good at first sight, looked at the one eyed longhuashen and shouted uneasily.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Do you think you dare to kill us?" Hua Shen said coldly with disdain when he heard the young man''s words. "Don''t forget your identity! In the abyss of sin, in this area, who dares to touch us?"


    Hearing Hua Shen''s reminder, they realized that they were a person. Originally tight body, this slowly relaxed.


    I changed my armor and clothes tonight, and I almost forgot my usual identity! Oneself, but the abyss of sin, frightening existence, sin demon army!


    In the abyss of sin, who dares to move and try by himself!


    Especially commander Hua Shen, if he really dies, the soul stone he placed in the Magic general''s house will be broken!

 Chapter 1382

    Evil abyss. It is said that under the command of the three great devil masters, there are ten incomparably powerful devil generals who are in charge of the ten areas of the evil abyss!


    Today, the area into which Shi Feng enters naturally belongs to one of the top ten areas.


    Under the command of the top ten magic generals, there are naturally countless magic soldiers, magic generals, big commanders and small commanders.


    One eyed longhuashen is a small commander. Because he is in charge of the border of the villain''s abyss, his soul stone is lucky to be placed in the demon general''s house!


    If Hua Shen dies, the devil will break the soul stone of the mansion. That''s a big event to disturb the devil general! The broken soul stone of the devil general''s mansion can also see the scene before he was killed by Huashen.


    Therefore, Huashen would not think that he would be killed in the abyss of sin!


    After hearing Hua Shen''s words, the Seven Magic soldiers, except Hua Shen, were shocked one by one. They immediately straightened their waist and looked at the boy in the night sky.


    However, the young man in the night sky looked down at them with a sneer. This expression made them very uncomfortable.


    After all, they are evil soldiers! On weekdays, no one dares to be so arrogant towards them!


    At this time, Hua Shen opened his mouth again and said to the young man in the night sky, "I really didn''t expect that your talent should be so terrible. I underestimated you!


    Well, I''ll let you go tonight! But don''t think that''s it. If you offend me, I naturally have many means to deal with you slowly! "


    After saying these words, Hua Shen said to the seven people, "let''s go!"


    Then, the eight people on the roof turned and wanted to go. At this time, the young cold laughter came from the night sky: "go? Ben Shao, do you agree to go?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they turned back one by one and looked at Shi Feng in the night sky.


    Then, one voice after another resounded: "ha ha, don''t you let us go?"


    "Why? You won''t let us go. Do you want to leave us? Hehe! Hehe!"


    "Do you know our identity? Sometimes when you talk, please use your brain to see who you are talking to and what you say!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, we don''t need to talk nonsense with this boy. Let''s go!" one eyed longhuashen opened his mouth again and said to these people.


    And when they turned around again, suddenly, they immediately felt that an invisible, powerful and violent force suddenly shrouded down from the night sky, enveloping all eight of them!


    Like an invisible energy cage, it imprisoned eight of them!


    "Hum!" followed by a cold hum, which resounded again.


    "You? You really won''t let us go? Do you really want to die? I tell you, if you don''t know the truth again, I have thousands of ways to make you live in the abyss of sin better than die!"


    Among the eight people, the young man who was not a good thing at first sight shouted coldly at the figure in the night sky.


    "Really?" after listening to the young man''s words, Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    And at this time, "ah!" suddenly, a very sad scream rang through.


    After that, the young man''s head suddenly flew up. The flying head, with an extremely painful face, stared wide and unbelievable!


    Before he died, he still couldn''t believe that as a sin demon army, that man really dared to fight against himself. Would he turn against heaven?


    Immediately, the boundless darkness swallowed up his thoughts forever.


    After the young man died, the power and soul of death were swallowed up by Shi Feng. In his headless body, a pillar of blood gushed out like a fountain and sprayed onto the stone maple in the sky.


    The headless body was rapidly shriveling down at the moment. Under the gaze of seven pairs of eyes on the roof, it soon became shriveled and shriveled, and then fell at their feet.


    "This..."


    "He... Li Hui is dead! He was really killed!"


    "He, he really dares to kill Li Hui. Doesn''t he really know our identity?"


    "He... Since he dares to kill Li Hui, does this mean that he really dares to kill us! He dares to kill our sin demon army!" the man who spoke was afraid at the bottom of his heart at the moment!


    Originally, I thought I was waiting for someone. The boy didn''t dare to do it. Who knows, he really killed Li Hui!


    The original living Li Hui is now lying at his feet, reduced to an extremely dry headless body.


    "I... I don''t want to die!" someone began to tremble at the thought that if he was killed like Li Hui, his body would lie flat on the roof, not even a dog.


    "You dare to kill Li Hui!" at this time, the one eyed dragon tonglinghua Shen issued a cold drink and shouted again at the young man in the night sky.


    Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao warned you at the inn during the day, especially you one eyed dragon! And you must be dead if you ignore Ben Shao''s warning."


    "A dead end? Hahaha, a dead end for our commander? Hahaha, hahaha!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Hua Shen looked up and laughed: "well, our commander, let''s see how you made our commander die!"


    "Er!" just as Hua Shen''s voice fell, a painful "Er" sound suddenly echoed in the night sky.


    The painful "Er" sound was made by the one eyed dragon Huashen. The other six saw that the head of their leader Huashen was flying into the sky like the fierce emblem. The leader beside them was a headless corpse!


    "Tong... The commander was killed!"


    "Powerful commander... Commander Hua Shen, this is the strong one in the six-star semi divine realm!"


    "And... And! The commander''s soul stone is stored in the devil general''s house! The death of commander Hua Shen will disturb the devil general!"


    "This... This man is so brave! Unexpectedly... He dares to kill the commander!"


    "Even the commander was killed. So, aren''t we... No! I don''t want to die! I can''t die!" the demon soldier immediately knelt down on his knees and began to bow down and kowtow to the boy in the night sky!


    "No... no! Please, don''t kill me! I still have 11 wives to support in my family. If you kill me, my 11 wives will become the * * * * of other men sooner or later! I won''t rest in peace when I die!"


    "I don''t want to die, don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill me! In fact, there is no injustice or hatred between us!"


    When the man with eleven wives knelt down to beg for mercy, others knelt down one after another and began to kowtow to the boy who stood proudly in the night sky to beg for mercy!

 Chapter 1383

    Shi Feng stood proudly in the night sky and looked down at the six people kneeling and kowtowing below.


    "These six people can''t stay!" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Now, he killed the Cyclops! The one eyed dragon is the evil devil army in the abyss of evil. His death is naturally not a small matter.


    Now that I have just come to the abyss of sin, I don''t want to have some unnecessary troubles, so these people must be silenced!


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s heart moved. On the roof below, a scarlet flame immediately burned.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "No... don''t kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you everything, including my chrysanthemum! Ah!"


    Under the burning of bloody flames, bursts of shrill and tragic screams sounded. Listening to these screams, Shi Feng''s face was indifferent.


    Since we absolutely kill these people, these people must die!


    Soon, the six people and the two headless bodies were burned into nothingness under the burning of blood and flames.


    Then the blood flame surged and burned towards the dark figure in the void.


    Soon, the bloody flame was swallowed up by the body of Shi Feng!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body flickered and disappeared into the night sky. It seemed as if nothing had happened, leaving no trace.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night sky, a figure sat leisurely on the roof, looked up, as if appreciating the beautiful stars dotted the night sky. If Shi Feng was here, he would surely recognize the owner of the figure. The young man met in the inn was different.


    But just then, a dark figure appeared in the night sky and suddenly appeared in this strange sight.


    Seeing the stone maple, Ziyi immediately said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that brother stone maple, you should have such good elegance and come out to play in such a late night!"


    Hearing the strange words below, Shi Feng grinned and said, "Ben Shao thinks everyone''s elegance can''t compare with you. Running to such a quiet place in the middle of the night, in my opinion, you''re not just enjoying the beautiful night?"


    "Ha ha, of course not only." Ziyi "ha" smiled and said, "I thought there would be a fierce battle to see. I just came to some spirit, but I didn''t expect it to end like that! It''s really boring."


    Shi Feng naturally heard that Ziyi''s fight refers to his fight with those evil soldiers!


    As early as when Shi Feng killed the eight people, the power of the soul noticed that Ziyi was sitting on the roof and watching leisurely.


    Immediately, a cold killing intention came out of Shi Feng.


    Sensing Shi Feng''s intention to kill, Ziyi still kept that smile on his face and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, do you want to kill me? This... Is it too cruel?"


    Shi Feng said coldly, "you see what you shouldn''t see and know what you shouldn''t know!"


    "Killed eight evil forces! Ha ha, yes, it would be a shocking event if it was known to others. If I were Shi Feng''s little brother, I might do the same!" Ziyi said with a smile. He was calm. From his smile, he could not see that he was afraid of Shi Feng killing him.


    This man, in fact, Shi Feng felt his extraordinary as early as he was in the inn! I can''t see through his martial arts realm.


    This son is different. In Shi Feng''s eyes, it''s like an ordinary person. But Shi Feng naturally knows that this is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "I don''t have to kill you!" when he said these words, Shi Feng''s killing intention suddenly dispersed!


    "Oh? Little brother Shi Feng isn''t going to kill me?" sensing that Shi Feng''s killing intention immediately dispersed again, his smile on his different face didn''t decrease, he asked, "don''t you try and kill me? Or are you not afraid of me going out and talking nonsense about this great event that happened tonight?"


    "You shouldn''t be such a boring person!" said Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi smiled again and said, "I look like a very boring person!"


    Shi Feng: "it''s just that you pretend to give others a feeling!"


    "Oh, really?" Ziyi asked when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer his question, but said, "come to the inn tomorrow morning!" after that, Shi Feng flashed again and disappeared into the night sky.


    Disappeared in Ziyi''s sight!


    Looking at the empty night sky, he smiled at Ziyi in the night sky, like saying to people and talking to himself: "what an interesting person! It seems that on the way to sin demon city, he should not be lonely! Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In a mysterious and unknown place, there was a violent thunder shining in the night sky. A burly figure stood proudly under the violent thunder shining night sky and listened to the report of his subordinates kneeling in front of him on one knee.


    The man with a big figure can only see his big figure, but he can''t see his face clearly under the thunder.


    Then, the man made a powerful voice and said with a smile: "so, Hua Shen, the little commander of sin peak, was killed by the boy named Shi Feng?"


    "Yes, master!" replied the subordinate.


    "Shi Feng, interesting! Unexpectedly, such an interesting young man came to my site." then the man continued to smile.


    "This boy has been restless since the day he rose up. He killed the legitimate grandson of the Han family, the saint of gu''e mountain, the boy of the defeated Wang family and the saint of the three gods! This is a very restless demon! Now, as soon as he entered the abyss of our evil, he began to kill our evil demon soldiers and a small commander."


    "My subordinates also got news. It is said that just a few days ago, hundreds of martial arts entered the Tianta desert to hunt down the stone maple, including six of the nine star semi divine realm peerless!


    Finally, they chased the stone maple and entered the ancient desert forbidden area. As a result, after coming out of the ancient desert forbidden area, hundreds of martial artists and the nine star semi God peerless of the Wang family have disappeared, leaving only the five peerless strongmen of the five major forces! "


    "Oh? And this thing? Ha ha!" the more he listened to his subordinates'' report, the tone of the man sounded as if he was more and more interested in the stone maple.


    "It''s true!" the subordinate replied. Then, the subordinate said in a deep voice: "please show me what the subordinate should do next? If he kills our demon soldier, will he be arrested?"

 Chapter 1384

    The boy named Shi Feng killed the sin demon army, but the subordinate found that his master seemed very interested in Shi Feng. He was also a little uncertain about whether to arrest Shi Feng or not.


    Then, the man with a big figure and a dignified voice said, "arrest... Don''t use it first! But you send someone to pay close attention to the every move of Shi Feng in the abyss of my sin and report it to me at any time!"


    "It''s the master, my subordinates understand!" after saying this, the subordinate''s body immediately flashed and disappeared under the night sky of violent thunder.


    "Shi Feng!" when the subordinate disappeared, the man still said the name with great interest: "it''s good to be young, have an immortal devil body and cultivate the power of thunder! If you cultivate it well, your future achievements will be unimaginable!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Ziyi separated, they returned to the guest room of Yiyi inn. Before dawn, they sat cross legged on the bed, and then entered the state of cultivation!


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed quickly, the darkness gradually receded, and the world became gray.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of turbid Qi slowly vomited out of his mouth and turned into a gray black PI Lian, which slowly dissipated in the room.


    Shi Feng withdrew from the cultivation state, then got out of bed and left the guest room.


    When Shi Feng came to the downstairs hall, the hall was empty. Before the young man named Ziyi came, he casually found a table to sit down.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the inn got up early. His face was still indifferent. He was busy wiping the inside and outside of the inn.


    This middle-aged man should be an ordinary man who has never practiced martial arts. It is hard for Shi Feng to imagine why such an ordinary man would enter this place where sinners gather, the abyss of sin.


    "Should also be a person with a story!" Shi Feng thought secretly.


    Before long, the door of the inn was pushed open and four ferocious looking people entered. However, when the four saw the stone Maple over there, their fierce faces immediately changed, and then they found a place farthest from the stone maple to sit down.


    Obviously, these four people know Shi Feng! It was here yesterday that I saw Shi Feng teach the bald bully a lesson. I knew that this was a difficult Lord to get along with and provoke.


    Although he has done evil, such a powerful person also knows that he must not provoke.


    After a long time, the gate of the Inn opened and closed, and people came in and out. At this time, Shi Feng finally saw a familiar figure and walked in with a relaxed appearance. It was the arrival of Ziyi that Shi Feng was waiting for.


    Shi Feng yawned and stretched. Seeing Shi Feng waiting alone at the table, he smiled and reached out to say hello: "good morning, little brother Shi Feng!"


    "You''re still early enough!" Shi Feng said coldly. The sitting figure slowly stood up.


    "Yes, I think it''s very early," Ziyi said with a smile when he heard Shi Feng''s words. A very shameless look.


    "Can we start?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Everything is ready," Ziyi said.


    Then they walked out of the inn together.


    Shi Feng asked, "when you go to sin demon city, there is no space to transmit the altar?"


    "Yes, there is!" Ziyi said, "but those space transmission array altars are guarded by sin demon soldiers. Outsiders can''t use them at will. We can only rely on ourselves."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded. Then he asked, "how far is it from here to sin demon city?"


    "Don''t worry, with your brother Shi Feng''s speed, there''s no problem to catch up with the big match. Eight days is enough to reach sin demon city!" Ziyi said.


    "Will it take another eight days?" Shi Feng whispered. It seems that I have worked hard to reach the abyss of evil. I haven''t rested for long, and I''m going to start on my way all the time.


    At this time, Ziyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "OK, let''s start!" after saying this, Ziyi walked between the houses. At this moment, his body moved and flashed into the void.


    Seeing Ziyi move, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed and caught up with Ziyi!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng!"


    In the Tianta desert, a white shadow appeared, whispering the familiar name.


    She is the green face from the ice and snow wasteland!


    The ice and snow wasteland was robbed. Mrs. ice and snow asked her daughter Qingyan to leave the ice and snow wasteland. As for the outcome of Mrs. ice and snow, it is unknown.


    And Qingyan, in her mind, has been recalling the bloody figure in her memory, day_ Day and night, has been lingering.


    Although today''s Qingyan knows that he killed his own father! The man who once guarded the ice and snow wasteland and made outsiders dare not invade.


    It can also be said that if the boy named Shi Feng did not appear, the current ice and snow wasteland would still be the former ice and snow wasteland.


    But since the death of the man guarding the ice and snow wasteland, the ice wasteland has completely changed.


    The major forces who learned this news have been constantly entering the ice and snow wasteland, mostly for the legendary ice wasteland mirror!


    Qingyan leaves the ice and snow wasteland and finally makes a decision in her heart. She is not afraid of thousands of risks. She wants to enter the abyss of sin and look for the man who makes her soul lead a nightmare.


    Although the man who had the Revenge of killing his father, although she knew that the man didn''t like himself.


    But she just wanted to find him and meet him, although she didn''t know what to do when she found him! Although what she wants to enter is the dangerous place where villains gather, especially a young and beautiful woman like her


    "Shi Feng! After finding it, how can I face him! What can I do? I......" Qingyan was a little confused and at a loss, but her figure flashing in the Tianta desert still didn''t stop moving forward!


    All the way south is the abyss of sin. The figure looks so determined!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know? It''s said that some time ago, the three gods of gu''e mountain, Han family, Wang family, sun, moon and starlight, six forces and hundreds of martial arts went to the Tianta desert to hunt down a boy named Shi Feng. Guess what happened in the end?"


    Paper still can''t contain fire. The six forces entered the Tianta desert to hunt down Shi Feng, which is still known by the outside world. This news is now sweeping the whole manghuang continent like the wind.


    The name of stone Maple sounds so familiar one by one.


    "Shi Feng! Isn''t that the Tianjiao with immortal devil body? It''s said that the saint of Mount gu''e was raped and then killed by him! She died miserably in the ice and snow wasteland!"


    "Shi Feng, I also know that it is said that Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, was raped by him to death!"

 Chapter 1385

    The rookie star Shi Feng seems to have become the most focused figure in the manghuang mainland recently. In today''s manghuang mainland, people begin to talk about the name of Shi Feng.


    "Shi Feng, the immortal devil, used to be a pair of dog legs. It''s said that he chased Han Wei, the owner of the Han family, like a dog in the ice and snow wasteland."


    "Shi Feng, especially the scene of raping Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, is said to have been raped by him. It''s like falling into hell on earth and finally asking him for death. Only then can he be free!"


    "This stone maple is so powerful?"


    "Shi Feng, of course, is incomparably powerful! In the middle wilderness Tianta desert, hundreds of six forces entered, including six of the most powerful. Guess what


    The battle was so dark that the sun and the moon were shining! With one man''s strength, Shi Feng killed 100 martial artists of the six forces, even one of the nine star peerless strong ones. Under the power of Shi Feng, all the other five strong men were seriously injured, so he left Shi Feng! "


    "Since Shi Feng seriously injured the five strong men, why not take the opportunity to kill the five peerless strong men? They all entered the Tianta desert because they chased and killed Shi Feng!" someone asked puzzled.


    "Can we understand the world of the strong?"


    "Er... That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, it is said that Jiang Ning, one of the eight martial arts, was captured by him! He loved him to death!"


    "What! Jiang Ning has been captured? Doesn''t it mean that the goddess Jiang Ning only married the pride of the first day in the mang wasteland? Who is this stone Maple? Why have I never heard of this man?"


    "What, you don''t even know Shi Feng? It''s really ignorant! Shi Feng, this is a fierce man who defeated the Wang family and Wang Li and won the first proud throne!


    Jiang Ning was not only captured by the first Tianjiao, but also rumored that Jiang Ning had already given her body to Shi Feng and was pregnant with Shi Feng''s flesh and blood! "


    "Nani!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The immortal devil Shi Feng was born. In this world, there will be no one to compete with Shi Feng in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng! I''m going to marry Shi Feng, and I''m going to have children for Shi Feng!" a woman in mang wasteland clenched her fists and said firmly on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    In a family in manghuang mainland, a woman withdrew her marriage from the man of the family and said, "in this world, only Tianjiao like Shi Feng is worthy of a beautiful girl like me, and you, root! Ben! No! Deserve!"


    "Thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the youth to be poor! I... I..." the young man who withdrew from marriage clenched his fists, his body trembled slightly, and ten nails were pinched into his palm, as if he hadn''t felt it!


    Then he spit out the name: "stone Maple!"


    "Hey!" followed, the boy sighed in his heart.


    The name, like a mountain, immediately pressed him out of breath!


    ¡­¡­


    "I also want to be a man like Shi Feng!" in a small mountain village, a young man took Shi Feng as the goal in his heart, and then slowly walked out of the small mountain village and went to a broader world outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who is still in the abyss of sin, naturally doesn''t know that he is so famous now. He has become famous all over the world!


    The abyss of evil, after all, is isolated from the outside world. Basically, nothing knows the name of "stone Maple" which moves the world.


    Shi Feng''s body shape follows Ziyi and moves rapidly in the void. In a twinkling, he shuttles through one void after another.


    But just then, Shi Feng gave a light sigh, turned his right hand, and a sky blue token appeared in his hand.


    "Eh?" and just then, Shi Feng''s side also made a light EH. This light eh was naturally made by the son.


    "What''s the matter?" when he heard that Ziyi also sent out light eh with himself, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him and asked.


    "Oh, nothing!" Ziyi smiled again and said.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the difference and turned his head. The force of his soul moved and swept the token. Then, a message entered Shi Feng''s mind.


    The message, naturally, came from Jiang Ning: "Jiang Ning really didn''t expect that the six forces entered the Tianta desert to pursue and kill, but they ended up in such a mess! There were only five peerless strong people left among hundreds of martial artists! One of the nine star and half god peerless strong people died!


    The name of stone Maple has now moved the world. It''s really gratifying! "


    It turns out that Jiang Ning is Daoxi coming!


    "Fame moves the world?" Shi Feng smiled and shook his head, which meant nothing to him.


    It''s the information provided by Jiang Ning... There are hundreds of martial artists, including six peerless strong people in the nine star semi divine realm.


    Shi Feng whispered again and said, "if you say so, there are only five people left in the broken soul mountain! One of the nine star peerless strong is dead, hum! Good!"


    It''s really gratifying for Shi Feng to die so many people who came to chase him! It''s just a pity that five people survived!


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at the token in his hand, he smiled. Zi looked at him strangely and said, "little brother Shi Feng, you are so happy looking at this thing in your hand. Isn''t it a gift from your sweetheart?"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him and said, "no!"


    Since Jiang Ning''s message had been received, Shi Feng turned his right hand and put the token back into the storage ring.


    "Oh, really? What were you happy about?" Ziyi asked.


    "I know something that can make me happy!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" Ziyi said again, "can you tell me that and make me happy!"


    Shi Feng said, "it''s a happy thing for me, but not for you. Even if you know, it doesn''t make any sense!"


    "That... That''s a pity!" Ziyi said, and then said, "in fact, tell me, it''s OK for me to pretend to be very happy!"


    "That''s not necessary!" Shi Feng flatly refused.


    There is no need to tell this person about his own things.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the man around him carefully again, and said, "I''m very curious. Who are you! What level have you reached in your martial arts? Even I can''t see through your martial arts accomplishments?"


    "Me? In fact, I''m weak!" Ziyi said. Then he said, "it''s just that it looks strong!"


    In fact, Shi Feng knows that his words are just the opposite!


    This person looks nothing special on the surface, but Shi Feng knows that he is hidden!


    (awesome: the last time I went to the health center for examination, the doctor said that the child''s legs were not symmetrical. He would take the children to the hospital tomorrow to check. Tomorrow''s update should be late. Forgive me!

 Chapter 1386

    Ziyi beside him is an extraordinary person, but he doesn''t reveal his identity to Shi Feng, his martial arts realm.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to reveal it, so Shi Feng stopped asking.


    His body shuttles through the void. Shi Feng has seen six waves of people fighting.


    Although fighting is forbidden in the abyss of sin, how can we restrain these villains who gather here.


    Shi Feng is not surprised to see another fight.


    As long as those people didn''t come to provoke themselves, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, if you stay in the abyss of sin for a long time, you will find that this is actually a wonderful world."


    Listening to Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng said, "wonderful? Is there?" followed by Shi Feng and shook his head: "I don''t think so!"


    "Although there are some rules here, in fact, there are no rules and the fist is the biggest. As long as you have strength, you can give up all the so-called ethics and do whatever you want here. Do you think it''s cool?" Ziyi said.


    "The world has always respected force. It has strength and big fists. It''s the same everywhere." Shi Feng said.


    "Er..." Ziyi thought after listening to Shi Feng''s words and said, "it seems so..."


    Then Ziyi said, "but I still like this evil abyss!"


    Ziyi seems to have feelings for this evil abyss.


    Before long, Shi Feng and Ziyi saw that there were seven people fighting in the void ahead.


    This time, there were six strong and ferocious looking men who were besieging a petite woman who looked pretty good.


    "What do you think of brother Shi Feng? Do you want a hero to save the United States?" Ziyi asked Shi Feng, pointing to the battlefield ahead and the woman.


    Shi Feng looked and said, "women who can survive in the abyss of sin, especially beautiful women, are good stubbles!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, "ah ah ah!" suddenly, there was a sound of screams. Sure enough, the woman was not good at stubble at all. Her means were vicious. The men who besieged her were torn in two by her.


    The broken limbs and arms were flying, and the bright red blood sprinkled the void. Suddenly, a strong smell of blood filled the void. A beautiful white face slowly turned around and looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    Shi Feng could clearly sense that a cold killing intention came from there.


    However, it is also possible that the woman sensed the extraordinary difference between Shi Feng and Zi. The cold killing intention immediately stopped, and then her body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    "What a thorny rose!" Ziyi smiled as he looked at the void still filled with blood smell.


    "Do you like it?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I like those who look pitiful! Ha ha!" Ziyi said, "ha ha" and laughed.


    On the way, the time of the day passed quickly. Gradually, night fell on the world. Tonight''s night sky was full of stars, which was very beautiful.


    In particular, the stone maple in the night sky is different from Ziyi, and the shining stars on his head seem to be within reach.


    Tonight is a good night to enjoy the stars. The child''s abnormal shape, while rapidly blinking, has begun to look up at the stars in the night sky, which is very comfortable and natural.


    "The stars are drunk tonight, ha ha ha!" the forthright laughter echoed in the night sky.


    At the moment, Ziyi looks bold and unrestrained!


    "Can feel, this is a refreshing person!" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the bold and unrestrained Ziyi. At this moment, he also raised his head and was silent among the stars in the night sky.


    "Brother Shi Feng, wait first!" and just then, Ziyi suddenly made a noise and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", then stopped his rapid body shape, turned his head, looked at the same son Yi, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait here for a while. I made an appointment and agreed to go to sin demon city with us. Let me wait here tonight." Ziyi said.


    "Oh?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what can make you wait must be a beauty?"


    "Hahaha, you know me, brother Shi Feng! Hahaha, hahaha!" Ziyi suddenly laughed again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng really saw through this man!


    This man kept himself waiting all morning and didn''t show up sooner or later. Tonight, he was willing to wait here. After thinking about it, he estimated that this guy was waiting for a woman!


    "I don''t know what kind of woman this guy is willing to wait for." Shi Feng thought to himself in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought I went out early, but unexpectedly, Ziyi brother was earlier than me!" suddenly, a crisp voice like an Oriole sounded in the night sky.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng grinned and said, "it''s really a woman!"


    Following the sound, Shi Feng lowered his head. Then he saw a white figure slowly rising up from the dark night below. His action was light, like a female ghost.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the white shadow and long black hair, which seemed to fall vertically like a waterfall, but although the face was beautiful, it was abnormally pale, as if it was full of disease.


    If it weren''t for Shi Feng, but for Jiuyou emperor, who was sensitive to ghosts, they all thought that the slowly rising woman was a female ghost.


    The woman''s morbid appearance is somewhat in agreement with what Ziyi said earlier. She looks a little pitiful.


    However, Shi Feng sensed from the momentum emitted by the woman that his martial arts realm should reach the realm of five-star and half god!


    "The genius of the five-star demigod realm! Unexpectedly, Wang Li from the outside entered the five-star demigod realm, which is called the first pride of the mang wasteland, and such a figure suddenly appeared in this small abyss of sin!" his eyes still stared at the white shadow, and Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    "The woman''s face is so white and looks morbid. It should be related to the skills she has practiced!" Shi Feng has sensed that the woman exudes a breath of yin and evil.


    She should practice the Yin attribute like herself!


    "Sister rou''er!" looking at the white figure below, Ziyi immediately smiled and shouted at the bottom.


    Then Ziyi said again, "because I know I can see sister rouer tonight, I''m so happy for my brother. In fact, I waited here early in the morning!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the man with disdain!


    Wait here early in the morning! This man is really shameless. He and he have just arrived!

 Chapter 1387

    The woman in white, named rou''er, rose in front of Ziyi and Shi Feng, with a pale and sick face and a indifferent smile. Then she looked at Shi Feng next to Ziyi and said, "when she was so young, she stepped into the realm of four-star and half god. Unexpectedly, there was another generation of young Tianjiao in the abyss of evil."


    Hearing rou''er''s words, Zi Yi said: "if rou''er''s sister only treats Shi Feng brother as a four-star and half divine warrior, it would be wrong! Shi Feng brother, that''s a peerless pervert! You can''t treat him with ordinary eyes."


    "Oh, you pervert, pervert?" rou''er turned her head, looked at Ziyi and asked with a smile.


    "Hahaha, brother Shi Feng is naturally more abnormal than me! I''m not worth mentioning in front of him!" Ziyi replied with a smile.


    "If that''s true, it''s definitely an immortal demon!" when she said this, rou''er shook her head and said:


    "But I don''t believe there are monsters as abnormal as you, or even more abnormal than you!"


    "Sister rou''er, wait and see. You will always see the metamorphosis of the Shi Feng brothers. Then you will understand! Who is the real peerless metamorphosis demon!" Ziyi said.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng, don''t let sister rouer down!"


    Ziyi said this as if he were making a blind date for Shi Feng and rouer.


    Even Shi Feng felt strange in his ears.


    At this time, Ziyi spoke again and suggested, "well, since sister rou''er has arrived, let''s continue on our way!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er nodded and said, "OK! Hurry to sin demon city as soon as possible. There, I happen to have something important to do!"


    Shi Feng also nodded slightly!


    Then, the three figures flashed at the same time and disappeared into the void.


    The three of Shi Feng have continued to leave for the legendary city, sin demon city!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night sky, which was constantly shining with violent thunder, the burly figure stood proudly.


    At this moment, the violent thunder constantly hit the burly figure, but it didn''t hurt him, but it was swallowed by the figure.


    "Ah!" and just then, the figure looked up to the sky and roared angrily. The violent thunder in the whole night sky trembled wildly at this moment, and then the thunder burst away!


    At this time, there was a sound of congratulations in the night sky: "Congratulations, master, your skill is further!"


    With the sound, a figure kneeling on one knee slowly emerged in front of the burly figure.


    "Hmm!" after hearing that voice, the big voice made a powerful light "Hmm", followed by a voice: "when you reach this level, the further improvement of your skills will not do much to enhance your combat power! If you can''t take that step, you can never change anything.


    Well, let''s not talk about this seat. What''s the progress now, stone Maple? "


    "Back to the master, Shi Feng is now on his way to sin demon city. Soon, he will be out of our field!" the figure replied.


    "Will it be out of our field?" the mighty voice sounded again: "then, I''ll go to meet this stone Maple!"


    "What?" hearing the burly figure, the figure kneeling on one knee was surprised: "the master wants to see the stone maple in person?"


    My master, how noble his identity is and how powerful his strength is. I didn''t expect to see the stone Maple!


    "Yes! That''s right!" the burly figure replied, "let''s go now! Arrange a space transmission array!"


    "Now... Now? Yes... Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that mountain the evil peak in the legend?" not far from the evil peak in front of the evil abyss, a burst of ice light shone, and a figure appeared. It still looked a little embarrassed. Finally, it came!


    Gazing at the lifeless mountain peak, Qing Yan said softly, "Shi Feng, has he successfully reached the abyss of sin? Should I enter the abyss of sin?"


    For a moment, looking at the evil peak, she remembered all kinds of legends about the abyss of evil, and Qingyan hesitated.


    The abyss of evil, after all, is the place where the evil men in the legend gather. Once you enter the abyss of evil, you will be ordered by the three evil masters of evil forever. You can''t disobey them forever. Without the orders of the three evil masters of evil, you can''t come out again forever, otherwise, you will die!


    "But if I don''t go into the abyss of sin, where else can I go now?" green Yan suddenly thought, heaven and earth, as if there was no place for me!


    The ice and snow wasteland where I grew up has now become the most dangerous place. It''s ridiculous and sad!


    "Into the abyss of sin!" finally, Qingyan finally made a decision in her heart. Her hesitant face disappeared and a firm face appeared.


    Then, the white figure flashed forward to the villain peak.


    Then, in front of the villain peak, fierce figures appeared one after another!


    Nature is the demon army of sin!


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown land, suddenly, the killing intention is overwhelming!


    "Ha ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!" immediately followed, a young roar of laughter resounded through the bloody world.


    "I''m out of the pass! Now I''m out of the pass! This time, I''m going to be the top ten saints in hell. Hehe, hehe, hehe! In hell, I''ll kill only one saint! And the man who won the saint''s meteor sword, now I kill you, such as killing a dog, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, the murderous spirit emitted by one of the ten holy sons of hell is so strong at the moment. It seems that the heaven and earth will change color because of his murderous intention!


    The last time he just turned 18, he entered the secret place of hell, hell blood hole! I don''t know what happened to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternate, night passes again, and day rises eastward.


    In the void, Shi Feng''s body shape is still rapidly changing. In addition to the sick face of the woman named rou''er, they can''t see any fatigue on their faces!


    "Unexpectedly, the four-star semi divine realm of the young man can even keep up with the speed of Ziyi and me. It''s extraordinary!" the woman named rou''er glanced at the stone Maple across Ziyi and said secretly in her heart.


    Because she wanted to get to the abyss of sin quickly, she walked as fast as she could. Originally, I thought that the four-star and half divine realm boy would not keep up with his speed, but now I didn''t expect that he was distracted.


    "But it''s just that the body method is good. This can''t represent the real combat power." then rou''er thought in her heart.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng keenly sensed that the woman named rou''er suddenly looked at herself, frowned and said secretly, "why does this woman suddenly look at Ben Shao?"


    Today, awesome, tired, I updated my two chapter. I wrote, I almost fell asleep! ZZZZZZ.

 Chapter 1388

    Shi Feng sensed that the woman named rou''er looked at herself, but when he noticed, the woman quickly looked away and looked at the void in front of him.


    "This woman, what did you see me do?" Shi Feng thought to himself again. A person should not look at others for no reason.


    At this time, Na rou''er opened her mouth and said to Ziyi, "it is said that Lin Yu will also participate in the three-year comparison of the sin demon city."


    "Lin Yu!" Shi Feng noticed that when Ziyi heard the name, his face with a slight smile obviously changed, and then gradually became gloomy.


    It seems that Lin Yu has nothing to do with him!


    Shi Feng once heard of the name Lin Yu, which Jiang Ning mentioned.


    Lin Yu, the disciple of the three evil masters of the abyss of evil, is called one of the real peerless demons by Jiang Ning!


    "Lin Yu, disciple of the three evil masters!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi turned to look at him and said, "unexpectedly, the Shi Feng brothers have also heard the name of Lin Yu. It seems that this guy''s name is very loud Now!"


    "I just learned the name by chance. It is said that this person has great talent. I don''t know his real combat power?" Shi Feng asked Ziyi.


    "Very strong!" when talking about these two words, Ziyi''s face became very serious, serious and dignified. At this moment, he seemed to be different from what Shi Feng saw in ordinary days.


    "Even this guy suddenly became like this. It seems that the guy named Lin Yu should be really strong!" Shi Feng whispered to himself. "I don''t know what will happen if Ben doesn''t fight with him now?"


    In terms of talent, he Shi Feng has not lost anyone so far.


    "It seems that Lin Yu must be the first one in this big competition!" at this time, rou''er opened her mouth again and said.


    Originally, when she said Lin Yu''s name, rou''er wanted to test the changes of Ziyi. Maybe in her heart, she felt that only Ziyi, known as a pervert, could compete with him.


    As a result, he has seen from Ziyi''s expression that he should be known to be invincible to Lin Yu.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became dull. At this moment, the three seemed to have their own thoughts.


    After a while, Shi Feng asked Xiang Ziyi and rou''er, "how much do you know about the evil forest?"


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on there." Ziyi said, "I only know that as long as I enter the evil forest, the cultivation speed will be countless times faster than the outside world! I don''t know what exists in it."


    After Zi''s strange voice fell, rou''er also said, "I only know these."


    Hearing what they said, Shi Feng frowned and said, "no one has described the situation in those who have entered the evil forest?"


    "No!" rou''er answered dryly.


    Ziyi said, "the powerful three evil masters have given orders. Anyone who enters the evil forest must not tell anyone about the situation in the evil forest. Those who violate the orders will die!


    The cultivation speed is countless times faster than that of the outside world. It''s just our people in the abyss of evil who speculate about the evil forest! Because those who once entered the evil forest have made rapid progress after coming out! "


    After listening to Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng asked again, "Da Bi''s top ten can enter the sin forest, so how long can they stay in the sin forest?"


    "As long as you win Dabi, you can get the right to permanently enter the evil forest! You can stay as long as you want." rou''er replied to Shi Feng, followed her with a strange face, looked at Shi Feng carefully, and said: "in this evil abyss, I still think it is a well-known thing. Why don''t you even know it?"


    "Hahaha, brother Shi Feng has just entered the abyss of our evil. We are the first batch of friends he came into contact with." Ziyi laughed again and explained to rouer for Shi Feng.


    "It''s just entering the abyss of sin." rou''er nodded and smiled calmly.


    "Do you have the right to enter permanently?" Shi Feng whispered to himself. "This right is very good."


    Shi Feng originally planned to return to Tianheng mainland in the future. After all matters of Tianheng mainland are solved, he will return to this mang wasteland to achieve stronger martial arts and reach a stronger peak.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered, "three years of competition! Genius Lin Yu!"


    Then, Shi Feng fell into meditation. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the three Shi Feng, who were moving rapidly, made a sound of surprise at this time. Their faces became dignified and their bodies moved suddenly.


    "Who the hell is it?" he stared at the front and drank in a strange voice.


    "What person!" is Shi Feng, also sink voice openings.


    "The comer is extraordinary! It''s completely invisible." rou''er opened her mouth and exclaimed again.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, a "ha ha" smile sounded in front. Then, a burly figure appeared in the sight of Shi Feng, but they couldn''t see the man''s face! It seems that there is a mysterious force that covers this person''s face.


    "Who is your excellency?" at this time, Ziyi began again and shouted.


    Hearing Ziyi''s cry, the comer replied, "you are not qualified to know who this seat is!"


    Suddenly, Ziyi only felt a powerful invisible momentum coming from the front. Ziyi''s color changed, and his face became more and more dignified. He crossed his hands in front of him and tried to resist.


    "Er!" but after only one confrontation, Ziyi made a dull voice, and then was rushed out by the invisible momentum.


    "Ziyi brother!" seeing Ziyi being rushed away, the woman rou''er immediately uttered an exclamation! Unexpectedly, the abnormal and powerful Ziyi in her heart could not be stopped in an instant under the power of that man.


    Come on, it''s so terrible!


    Immediately following, rou''er felt a strong momentum and hit herself.


    "Block!" a soft drink came out of rou''er''s mouth. A very cold momentum rose from her, but followed, "Er!" a burst of soft cry came out from rou''er''s mouth. At this moment, she also flew out of the white figure like Ziyi.


    "Drink!" at the same time, a cold and violent drink sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, on Shi Feng''s body, a fierce dark thunder broke out, protecting his body and blocking the invisible force from the impact!


    "Block!" in Shi Feng''s mouth, he shouted a burst of sudden drinking.

 Chapter 1389

    Turned into a dark and shocking stone maple, he gathered all his strength to face the momentum of the impact, and said secretly in his heart, "who is it? Is it coming for less?"


    Under that invisible and powerful momentum, Shi Feng''s body shape was also impacted and retreated continuously. However, it was not long before he retreated. Shi Feng''s backward body shape suddenly stopped again, as steady as Mount Tai, and then stepped forward a few steps in the face of that invisible force.


    But without taking a few steps, Shi Feng''s body began to retreat again and again.


    "Is this man strong? Are those great forces coming? No! It should not be possible. This is the abyss of sin. How can those people enter!"


    "Eh?" and just then, a light eh suddenly sounded from the front.


    Then, a mighty voice sounded in front: "unexpectedly, a small four-star demigod just blocked the momentum of this seat for three breaths? It seems that it is really good, Shi Feng!"


    When he heard the man in front, he suddenly shouted out his name. Shi Feng''s body was shocked, his face changed, and he shouted coldly: "you really came for this? Who are you in the end!"


    "Hehe, this seat is really for you, but it doesn''t matter who this seat is!" at this time, laughter began again.


    And Shi Feng suddenly felt strange that he was pounding his momentum fiercely, and suddenly dissipated at this moment?


    What does that man want to do?


    Although he felt that his whole body became lighter, Shi Feng didn''t relax any vigilance. He stared at the tall man in front, but he couldn''t see his face at all. Shi Feng drank coldly again: "what do you want to do with Ben Shao?"


    The strength of the whole body condenses again, and Shi Feng is ready to go.


    Although he knows that the other party is strong, Shi Feng will never admit his fate, be at the mercy of others and be slaughtered!


    Then, the mighty voice sounded again: "well, although I''m here for you, you don''t have to be so nervous! I''m not the powerful people of gu''e mountain, Han family and Wang family! Hahaha, I''m not here to kill you!"


    "You!" hearing this man''s words, Shi Feng was surprised again. This man... Knows himself so well! Is this the man of the abyss of sin?


    "Who the hell are you?" Shi Feng shouted again.


    "A man who admires you very much!" said the man. Then he said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to know these things about you. Maybe you don''t know it in the abyss of my sin. In fact, your name has become more and more famous in the mang wasteland after passing through the ancient forbidden area of the desert. The name of stone Maple has been resounded through the mang wasteland."


    Although the man''s voice was powerful, his tone of speaking with Shi Feng seemed to be making fun of him. Shi Feng did feel that this man really didn''t mean any harm?


    Even if the invisible force was launched to impact the three of them, it seemed that it was just a test, and the momentum did not hurt.


    "Is it true that he just appreciates benshao as he said?" after listening to the man''s words, Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, and then got a message from the man''s words: "maybe you don''t know in my evil abyss"!


    I am the abyss of sin!


    This man speaks like this, calling "the abyss of sin" the "abyss of my sin". So, is this man really the man of the abyss of sin?


    Closely following, Shi Feng shouted at the man in front: "why did you find Ben Shao?"


    The man didn''t directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but said again:


    "With the immortal devil body of ancient legend, cultivate the power of thunder and kill higher-level people in the four-star half god realm. If you don''t feel wrong, you, Shi Feng, should have the power to fight with the seven star half god realm now!"


    "In the four-star half god realm, you can fight with the seven star half god, this... This... How can this be!" hearing the words of the burly figure in front, in the void not far away, the woman Rou ER in white immediately gave an incredible cry of surprise.


    Just now, rou''er and Ziyi stopped in the void not far away after they were rushed by the momentum, and the momentum emitted by the man did not hurt her and Ziyi.


    Rou''er''s pale and beautiful face also showed an extremely incredible face at the moment. The words said by this man are too shocking!


    Four star demigod and seven star demigod, but there is a full difference of three realms!


    Then, rou''er slowly turned her head and looked at Ziyi beside her. Seeing rou''er looking, Ziyi seemed to know what she was going to ask. She smiled at her and said, "sister rou''er, if I told you that I saw brother Shi Feng with my own eyes, the strong man who killed six stars and half gods, do you believe it?"


    Shi Feng killed the one eyed longhuashen in the six-star semi divine realm, and it was still a second kill. Ziyi saw it with his own eyes that night!


    "What!" hearing Ziyi say so, rou''er is surprised again! Ziyi said that!


    "This... This..." at this moment, rou''er was a little surprised and couldn''t speak. I thought he was so young that he stepped into the realm of four-star demigod. He was also a genius!


    Now I didn''t expect that this is not only a genius! This is definitely a demonic existence.


    Even Lin Yu, the peerless demon, is just like this!


    Previously, Ziyi said that this stone Maple was more abnormal than his Ziyi. He didn''t believe it, but now he didn''t think of it


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng heard the man say his combat power and said to the mysterious man in front: "you know little about Ben and know it very well!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he smiled again, and then said in a voice: "I''m prepared for you, Shi Feng! Well, I don''t want to talk more nonsense! Shi Feng, I really appreciate you. How about being an apprentice?"


    "Be your apprentice?" hearing this man''s words, Shi Feng was surprised at first, followed, and flatly refused, "I''m not interested!"


    He is Shi Feng, the great emperor of Jiuyou and Youming. He has never thought of becoming an apprentice, and he has never felt that someone deserves to be his own master!


    Although this man is stronger than himself, Shi Feng doesn''t think this man is worthy of being his own master! He is stronger than himself now, but it doesn''t mean that he will always be stronger than himself!


    "You! Don''t even think about it?" the man was surprised to see Shi Feng refuse so quickly. This... Refused too quickly.


    Then he said again, "the power of thunder is what we cultivate. Our martial arts are just suitable for you to cultivate. If you become our apprentice, you will inherit our martial arts and improve your combat power!"


    After listening to the man''s words, Shi Feng still replied cleanly, "don''t consider it!"

 Chapter 1390

    Many years ago, at the top of a mountain in manghuang continent! On this day, there was a strong wind on the top of the mountain!


    A man, looking at the old man in white and immortal, was ready to say goodbye and go down the mountain!


    Then the old man opened his mouth and said to the man:


    "The inheritance of our lineage is thin. In the generation of teachers, we only accept you as an apprentice! It''s not that teachers don''t want to accept apprentices, but the talents of those talents. Teachers really don''t like it. They don''t deserve to cultivate the martial arts of our lineage!"


    "Master, I see! After I go down the mountain, I will inherit our martial arts, and I will not let it go away!" the man said to the immortal old man with a firm face.


    "Hmm!" looking at the man''s firm face, the old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he charged: "remember, as the teacher said, not everyone is qualified to practice our inheritance! If you want to learn our martial arts, you must be a peerless Tianjiao who naturally practices the power of thunder!"


    "Master, I understand! Don''t worry!" the man said firmly, then went down the mountain with the expectation of the master!


    As a result... As a result... After going down the mountain, he basically fought all his life.


    After countless years of fighting, his martial arts have become more and more powerful and his status has become higher and higher, but his apprentice has not received one so far!


    They didn''t inherit their martial arts!


    Looking back now, I really feel sorry for the teacher''s entrustment that day!


    Time, return to the present!


    The abyss of sin, the void.


    "Don''t think about it!" Shi Feng answered the man''s words directly and simply.


    He is Shi Feng. He doesn''t consider being someone else''s disciple at all! Despite the inheritance of this person, it may become stronger.


    "Ha ha." at this time, the man in front suddenly laughed again, "I didn''t expect that in the abyss of sin, there are young people practicing thunder martial arts who refuse to inherit this seat! You, Shi Feng, are really more and more interesting."


    "Brother Ziyi, who do you think this man is? Do you see it?" in the void not far away, rou''er looked at the burly figure and asked Ziyi again.


    After hearing rou''er''s words, Ziyi smiled and said, "I think you have guessed who he is now!"


    Then Ziyi said with a smile, "in the abyss of evil, especially in the field where we are now, who can cultivate the power of thunder except the adult? I didn''t expect that brother Shi Feng was favored by the adult. It''s really lucky."


    "It turns out that brother Shi Feng is such a Tianjiao. I really underestimated him earlier!" rou''er nodded after hearing Ziyi''s words, and then rou''er said:


    "It''s said that this adult has a unique skill called thunder god of war formula, which is the top skill everyone yearns for. Can brother Shi Feng resist the temptation of thunder god of war formula?"


    "Brother Shi Feng is not an extraordinary man!" Ziyi said after hearing rou''er''s words. Then he said: "however, in the abyss of evil, how many people want to be the disciple of this adult. It is said that even if they are not cultivating the power of thunder, they can burst out extremely strong combat power."


    "Do you know the thunder war formula?" and just then, the mysterious man asked Shi Feng again.


    "Sure enough, it''s this adult!" although I guessed it was that adult just now, Ziyi and rou''er still gave a cry of surprise when they heard the five words "thunder war god formula".


    "To tell you the truth, I envy brother Shi Feng if I can be liked by this adult." Ziyi said.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er nodded, followed by a smile and said, "as a result, your brother Shifeng refused! If he knew the power of the thunder war god formula, would he regret it?"


    "I don''t know!" Shi Feng answered truthfully after hearing the mysterious man''s words.


    Looking at him like this, he still doesn''t care. What thunder war formula sounds like powerful, but his stone Maple doesn''t seem to be rare.


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you." mysterious humanity: "the thunder god of war formula is a supreme war skill handed down from ancient times. The outbreak of this war skill can suddenly improve your combat power in a short time. As for how much you can improve and how long you can maintain the limit state, everyone will be different!"


    "The side effects of this combat skill will be great after it is used. What''s the difference between it and the warrior burning his own life essence?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" when the mysterious man heard Shi Feng''s words, he snorted and smiled and said, "the mystery of this thunder war god formula is that there are no side effects after it is displayed!"


    "No side effects?" hearing the introduction of the mysterious man, Shi Feng felt a little excited and said, "such a war skill, if I really tell you, it is really very exquisite and can be called a top war skill!"


    Enhance the ultimate combat power, even in a short moment, can change a war situation! As he said, the time to improve combat power is not just a moment.


    This kind of war skill is definitely a peerless war skill!


    Who will not be excited to hear such peerless fighting skills? Stone Maple at the moment is no exception.


    "Well, are you excited? If you kneel down and shout master at the moment, we will teach you the thunder war formula now?" mysterious humanity. At this moment, his voice was full of confidence and pride.


    He seemed to have seen the picture of the arrogant man kneeling in front of him.


    If you accept such arrogance as an apprentice, you can be regarded as worthy of the master and his old man.


    "Brother Ziyi, what do you think will happen? Brother Shifeng, will you change your mind just now because of the thunder war formula and worship this adult as a teacher?" not far away in the void, rou''er asked Ziyi again.


    "Brother Shi Feng, it''s really hard to say!" Ziyi said, "this person, we can''t judge by common sense."


    "Under the thunder war formula, I think he will!" rou''er said with great certainty.


    "Really?" Ziyi smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Can you?" looking at the dark black figure, Ziyi whispered again.


    At this time, Shi Feng smiled coldly and said to the burly figure in front: "although the thunder war formula you said is good, it is impossible to make Ben worship as a teacher!"


    "He... He... He still refused! That''s... Thunder war formula!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, rou''er''s face was full of affirmation. At this moment, she suddenly changed.


    Unexpectedly, someone would refuse after knowing the mystery of thunder war formula!

 Chapter 1391

    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng flatly refused the mysterious man after knowing that the thunder war god formula was mysterious!


    Thunder God of war formula! My Lord! In the abyss of sin, let alone those who want to be his disciples, even if they kneel down and become his son and grandson, they can form a long queue!


    The stone maple, although excited about the thunder war formula, resolutely said: it''s impossible for him to worship his master!


    "You... Still refuse me? You know, what a stupid decision. The inheritance of this seat is not just thunder and God of war formula! Accepting this seat''s martial arts inheritance, coupled with your unparalleled martial arts talent, will certainly make you look down on the whole wilderness in the future!" the mysterious man said again, and his words are still full of temptation.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more." Shi Feng said to the mysterious man, "since Ben Shao said it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Without your thunder war god formula and your martial arts inheritance, Ben Shao can still look down on the whole wilderness in the future!"


    When he said these words to the mysterious man, Shi Feng''s face was full of incomparable perseverance and seriousness!


    He Shifeng knows that with his talent and strength, that day will definitely come!


    absolutely!


    "You..." looking at Shi Feng''s young, resolute and serious face, I felt the momentum emitted by him at this moment. At this moment, the powerful mysterious man was slightly surprised and secretly exclaimed: "this man, what a firm martial will!"


    At this moment, the mysterious man seemed to have seen the scene when he really looked down at the world.


    This person will take off and become a dragon one day!


    "It''s a pity! It''s a pity! He''s so stubborn that he doesn''t want to be an apprentice!" the mysterious man said to himself, but said again: "but... This just shows this person''s character. Such character also proves that this person is not a person who doesn''t choose means to achieve his goal!"


    "This... Such talent and character, what a good candidate! If you receive such an apprentice, master, he will be very happy, but... But... Ah!"


    At last, the mysterious man sighed in his heart.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, get out of the way!" at this time, Shi Feng spoke again to the mysterious man in front of him.


    At this moment, the mysterious man didn''t respond. At this moment, he began to hesitate.


    Such a genius, he is really reluctant to miss it!


    But he doesn''t want to be his own disciple. Should he be locked up and tortured to force him to agree? If that''s the case, what''s the point even if he becomes his own disciple?


    And then again, if this person had become his own disciple because he knew the power and mystery of the thunder god of war formula, how would he be satisfied with such a character.


    The more I think about these, the more contradictory it is in the heart of the mysterious man.


    Then he couldn''t decide in his heart.


    "Hmm?" seeing the mysterious man in front, he didn''t say a word and didn''t go. Shi Feng frowned and his face cooled down.


    "What is he going to do?" Shi Feng thought to himself in his heart. The power in his body was ready to go again.


    At this time, the mysterious man suddenly opened his mouth and said, "boy, it''s cheap for you!"


    Just as his voice fell, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, a burst of thunder roared through the dark night sky. At this moment, a violent thunder burst into purple, and the whole world was rendered purple.


    One after another strong thunder momentum filled the whole world!


    "Strong!"


    "How strong!"


    Ziyi and rouer, not far away, were forced to retreat rapidly under the overwhelming momentum of thunder.


    "Boom!" and Shi Feng, who was just below the violent thunder, suddenly burst out a burst of extremely strong dark thunder and lightning, and soon turned into a dark thunder man.


    "Evil killing black thunder? Ha ha!" the mysterious man suddenly laughed again, and then his right hand condensed into a sword finger, pointing to the front.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" and at this moment, the violent purple thunder shining in the night sky crashed down, as if the thunder robbery had come, and smashed frantically at the stone Maple incarnated as a dark black thunder man!


    "Ah!" a burst of anger roared out of the dark thunder man. All kinds of black thunder kept pouring out. The stone Maple originally turned into a dark thunder man turned into a huge dark magic dragon.


    "Oh!" faintly, the sound of dragon singing echoed in the world, and the Thunder Dragon was born!


    "What a mysterious combat skill! No wonder it can achieve such combat power in the four-star demigod realm!" the mysterious man said again when he saw the stone Maple incarnated as the dark thunder dragon.


    However, at this moment, the purple thunder falling madly swallowed the dark magic dragon in an instant!


    The purple thunder gathered and turned into a violent purple thunder sea. In the thunder sea, a dark Thunder Dragon loomed, but then, the dark Thunder Dragon suddenly broke away.


    "Sir, what is he doing? Do you, brother Shi Feng, don''t want to be his disciple and want to destroy him?"


    Rou''er and Ziyi have retreated, and their body shape stops in the distant void. Looking at the violent thunder sea swallowing Shi Feng, rou''er opens her mouth and says to Ziyi.


    "No! It''s just the opposite." Ziyi said, "it seems that this adult really appreciates brother Shi Feng. Even if he doesn''t want to be his disciple, he decided to teach him the thunder war god formula. It''s really envious, jealous and hated!"


    "What! This adult still taught him the thunder war formula!" rou''er was surprised when she heard Ziyi''s words.


    Thunder God of war formula! This is the thunder god of war formula! War skills from ancient times!


    "It should be!" Ziyi nodded and replied.


    Although his tone didn''t seem very sure, Ziyi''s heart was extremely sure.


    This adult, Ziyi has also heard some rumors about him. He can''t destroy Shi Feng because he doesn''t want to be his disciple!


    "Er!" in the violent thunder sea, Shi Feng only felt that his body had been imprisoned by the power of the violent thunder and could not move at all.


    And a stream of information, at this moment, is frantically pouring into my mind.


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    "The power of slinging thunder! I use it! Lift the Qi of thunder and turn the power of thunder..."


    "Thunder... Thunder war formula!" Shi Feng was surprised when he kept receiving the influx of information in his mind!


    Unexpectedly, it was the mysterious man who poured into my mind. The mysterious war skill just mentioned, thunder war god formula!


    I told him clearly that it is absolutely impossible to be someone else''s disciple!

 Chapter 1392

    In the fierce purple thunder sea, Shi Feng is still receiving the message of thunder war formula. Although his body is in the violent thunder sea, he has not been hurt. It seems that this thunder sea is just to imprison him.


    "Thunder god of war formula! Thunder god of war formula! I''m violent!" and just then, in the fierce thunder sea, Shi Feng gave a sudden roar.


    At this moment, after the roar of Shi Feng sounded, Shi Feng''s imprisoned body suddenly moved, and an extremely violent dark magic thunder burst out from him.


    Bursts of dark magic thunder swallowed up the purple thunder sea in an instant. At this moment, an extremely strong momentum rose from the dark thunder sea, like the rise of a peerless fierce beast.


    "That momentum! It''s completely changed! Is this... The thunder war formula?" rou''er, who was far away in the void, sensed the momentum from the void and shouted again.


    "Thunder god of war formula! Thunder god of war formula! Brother Shi Feng''s fighting skill is like a tiger''s wings! With this evil spirit, Shi Feng was born in the sky. It seems that our evil abyss and the name of Lin Yu''s first evil spirit are in danger!" Ziyi said.


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er nodded silently. It seems that she also recognizes Ziyi''s words.


    "Has that adult gone?" rou''er found that the empty and burly mysterious man in front had disappeared.


    It seems that the mysterious man left unconsciously after he taught Shi Feng the thunder war god formula.


    But at this time, the strong momentum just rising in front suddenly fell!


    "Three breaths!" staring at Ziyi''s mouth in front, he said: "brother Shi Feng broke out the thunder war formula, but he can be in that strong state for three breaths!"


    "It''s already very strong! Three breaths is enough to change a life and death battle!" rou''er said.


    After three breaths, the strong momentum fell, and the fierce black thunder in the void suddenly scattered clean. At this time, a dark figure appeared, which was naturally Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looks pale, as if he is weak and in an extremely weak state!


    "Shit! The thunder god of war is determined. I used up all the energy in my body. It''s a very abnormal and overbearing war skill! However, it''s really a very rebellious war skill!" after three breathing times, Shi Feng has great power, but it also paid a corresponding price!


    Then, a lot of pills to restore yuan force were stuffed into the mouth by Shi Feng, and the flesh was constantly swallowing the rich vitality around and restoring the lost yuan force.


    But at this time, Shi Feng also found that the mysterious man who taught himself the formula of thunder and war god had left at the moment.


    "What a strange man!" Shi Feng whispered to himself, looking at the empty void ahead.


    The man wanted to take himself as an apprentice, but it was impossible to be an apprentice. Unexpectedly, the man finally passed the thunder war formula to himself!


    "Brother Shi Feng, how do you feel about the legendary thunder war formula?" at this time, a familiar voice sounded behind Shi Feng. Naturally, it was the son who came over.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Ziyi and rou''er and said, "I feel... Very good!" his energy was taken out of his body. At the moment, Shi Feng felt a little hard talking to them.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk first and recover well!" looking at the weak Shi Feng, Ziyi laughed again and said, "if sister Rou and I protect the Dharma for you, you can recover at ease."


    "Hmm!" he nodded slightly to the two people, and Shi Feng began to cross his knees in the void. Among the storage rings, there were dense yuan stones and bone yuan stones, all of which were the booty accumulated by Shi Feng over the years.


    The dense Yuanshi and guyuanshi burst at the moment. This void suddenly produced a strong and majestic vitality, rolling and surging like a sea wave,


    Then the flesh of Shi Feng began to suck suddenly, like a long whale absorbing water. The majestic vitality rolling in all directions immediately surged towards him.


    Yuan Stone and Gu Yuan Stone are constantly blasted, and the strong and majestic vitality is constantly emerging, which is constantly swallowed by stone maple.


    It is said to protect the Dharma for Shi Feng. At this moment, Ziyi and rouer guard Shi Feng leisurely, waiting for him to recover his energy.


    "It seems that the legendary thunder god of war formula can''t be used indiscriminately. Once it is used, it will lose its combat power!" rou''er said.


    "This is a battle skill that can be used at a critical moment. If it is a battle with an opponent with equal combat power, and the stone Maple brothers suddenly break out this thunder war formula, they will definitely be able to control the war situation!" Ziyi said.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er smiled and said:


    "This year''s sin demon city big ratio! It seems that it will be your demon Shi Feng brother and the demon Lin Yu''s world! I''m looking forward to what kind of war will be when the demon Shi Feng will fight against the demon Lin Yu!"


    "I''m also looking forward to that war! It''s absolutely wonderful, ha ha!" Ziyi laughed again: "the name of stone Maple seems destined to ring through our whole evil abyss."


    Stone Maple recovered. As soon as he recovered, half a day passed. When he was different and soft, he began to be surprised again.


    Rou''er exclaimed, "brother Ziyi, is he really only in the realm of four-star and half god? If so much vitality is swallowed up, even I have already recovered? But looking at him, it seems that he can''t feed enough!"


    "Brother Shi Feng, we can''t infer from common sense!" Ziyi said again. But his heart was also shocked. This... Was really a pervert!


    As a result... Another half day passed. When Ziyi and rouer were still secretly shocked, Shi Feng finally swallowed the last magnificent vitality between heaven and earth, finally slowly opened his eyes, spit out a turbid air in his mouth, and looked at Ziyi and rouer who had been waiting.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    "This wait is really long enough!" Ziyi smiled at Shi Feng and said.


    "What kind of abnormal skill are you cultivating, boy? It''s enough to feed you by swallowing so much energy! According to the energy you swallow, I guess even the seven stars and half gods can feed you." rou''er said.


    "Ben Shao, just a abnormal Dantian." Shi Feng told the truth with joking words.


    Indeed, it was all the evil done by his abnormal Dantian. Otherwise, with stone Maple''s talent against the sky, the realm may be far more than just four-star demigods.

 Chapter 1393

    Since Shi Feng has returned to his peak state, the three of Shi Feng continue to travel, move quickly and continue to rush to sin demon city.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Ziyi and jour, "you two seem to know this thunder war formula very well. Do you know the identity of that person?"


    That mysterious man is very strong! The momentum is not weaker than Han Wei, the strong nine star demigod, and even gives Shi Feng a stronger feeling than Han Wei. These people are definitely people who move the abyss of evil.


    "Thunder and war magic formula, which is one of the peerless magic skills famous for our evil abyss, everyone is eager to practice." Ziyi said: "and that adult is even more famous for the existence of our whole evil abyss."


    At this time, rou''er also opened his mouth and said, "even if you have just come to our evil abyss, you must have heard of the top ten demons in our evil abyss?"


    "Ten devil generals? I''ve heard of them." Shi Feng nodded and said. On the way, he heard it from the mouth of fire desire, and then said, "in addition to the three evil masters of sin, the most powerful ten people in the abyss of sin! They are in charge of the ten fields of the abyss of sin! Is that the person who is one of the ten evil generals!"


    "That''s right!" said rou''er. "This man is one of the top ten devil generals, Mr. Xi Mu! He is in charge of our field now!"


    "Top ten devil generals?" Shi Feng whispered softly after listening to rou''er''s introduction. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the abyss of sin, this famous devil will find me!


    But in the end, Shi Feng still didn''t understand why the man taught himself the thunder war formula in the end!


    Thunder God of war formula, such unparalleled fighting skills! It was so easily passed on to myself.


    This time, I was definitely a great bargain!


    With his own combat power and thunder war formula, there must be no problem going to the abyss of evil to participate in the big competition. The top ten names must be no problem.


    "I just don''t know if I can fight with Lin Yu in their mouth with my little combat power and this combat skill!"


    At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "now that we have the thunder war formula, it is not impossible for Shi Feng brothers to participate in the big competition and win the first!"


    "Just don''t know how strong Lin Yu in your mouth is?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Lin Yu, very strong, very strong! The first evil in the abyss of evil." rou''er replied when she heard Shi Feng''s call. Then she said, "maybe it''s more appropriate for Ziyi brother to answer you. It''s said that he fought with the demon Lin Yu. It''s said that the war was very vigorous and the sun and moon were not shining!"


    After rou''er''s voice fell, gradually, Ziyi''s original smiling face became extremely dignified, a look of memory, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face: "rumors are just rumors. There was no vitality in that war!"


    "How was the war?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I lost miserably!" Ziyi said, "three years ago, my combat power reached the realm of five-star demigod! He defeated me in a war with Lin Yu, only using three moves!"


    "Only three moves were used?" Shi Feng said in surprise. "Three years ago, there were three moves to defeat the five-star demigod! So what level should he reach now?"


    "It''s hard to imagine his achievements now! This is a monster that can''t be judged by common sense, just like brother Shi Feng!" Ziyi said, and then reminded Shi Feng: "if you really fight with him in the future, you can''t underestimate this monster."


    Listening to Ziyi''s dignified words, Shi Feng smiled slowly: "if I can really fight with such arrogance, I''m looking forward to it! Sin demon city, Lin Yu! Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, a sense of war rose on Shi Feng, which is the desire of war!


    He Shifeng, a warrior in the four-star demigod realm, wants to fight the legendary demon Lin Yu. If it is introduced into others'' ears, it will certainly feel like a joke.


    Lin Yu, the evil spirit, is not a four-star demigod who is qualified to fight!


    But at the moment, knowing his abnormal son Yi and woman rou''er, they didn''t feel strange at all. They also felt the war spirit emitted by Shi Feng at the moment, and began to look forward to it in their hearts.


    Ziyi smiled and said, "Lin Yu, can you be so arrogant in the face of another demon who is not inferior to you this time?"


    Up to now, Ziyi still remembers the scene three years ago.


    The man only said to him, "three moves are enough to defeat you!"


    At that time, Ziyi was full of sneers. It was like hearing a big joke. In the abyss of evil, no one in the young generation had ever said such arrogant words to him.


    As a result... The battle, Lin Yu, really only used three moves! He defeated his son with only three moves.


    Ziyi still remembers that, at that time, the disdain and sneer appeared on the young Lengjun''s face.


    It seems that I don''t deserve to fight him at all.


    That sneer often comes to Ziyi''s mind. Over the years, his son Yi has been practicing hard. He is not thinking about it all the time to recover the humiliation three years ago!


    "Three years ago, Lin Yu defeated me with three moves! This time... If I fight with him this time, i... I..." gradually, Ziyi secretly shook his fists and said to himself, "my Ziyi, don''t want to lose again!"


    This time, there was also a strong sense of war, which quietly rose on his son Yi.


    No one knows what his son has suffered over the years! In order to become stronger, he almost died in dangerous places several times.


    While practicing hard, I was waiting for the day when I fought with that man again.


    At this time, Shi Feng and rou''er also felt the fighting spirit of Ziyi beside them.


    For a time, the three didn''t say anything more and continued on their way!


    ¡­¡­


    Many days later, there are still two days left from the three years of sin demon city!


    The day after tomorrow, it will be the triennial competition held by the three evil masters!


    In the earth, a dark and huge magic city appeared, like a huge magic dragon hovering on the earth.


    "That huge city is the demon city of sin!" Shi Feng stared at the huge city and exclaimed in secret. From the dark city, he sensed a fierce breath that seemed to come from ancient times.


    This huge city seems to be alive!


    "We were delayed for some time because of some things. Unexpectedly, we arrived at the sin demon city in eight days!" Ziyi said, followed by another way: "brother Shi Feng, martial arts are not allowed to fly in the sin demon city. Now we will lower our body and enter the city. I''ll take you to the city!"


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng moved again, swooped down wildly and fell to the gate of sin demon city!


    Sin demon city, finally! The expected three-year derby is coming!

 Chapter 1394

    In all directions of sin demon city, figures are everywhere and flash quickly.


    The three-year contest is coming, and sin demon city has ushered in the busiest moment in the past three years.


    Tianjiao constantly came from all directions of the abyss of sin to participate in the big ratio, and countless people came to sin demon city to watch the rare big ratio.


    Today''s sin demon city can be said to be a gathering of talents and heroes!


    "Look! That man is a genius of Murong family, Murong Fengyun! It is said that he is young, but in his early twenties, and has entered the realm of three-star demigod. He is one of the hot figures this year!"


    Sometimes, celebrities are recognized from time to time, and then there are bursts of exclamations.


    In fact, the young people in the three-star demigod state are indeed Tianjiao!


    "He... It''s him! Xiuluomen''s resentment is the real arrogant man! It''s said that he has entered the realm of four-star and half god. Not long ago, he just challenged a strong man in the realm of five-star and half god!"


    "Challenge the strong five-star demigod with the four-star demigod realm! Repair resentment, this is the real Tianjiao in the world! It seems that the top ten is expected this time!"


    "Xiuyuan, it''s inevitable to enter the top ten!" looking at xiuluomen''s Xiuyuan and listening to the evaluation of people around him, countless people nodded silently.


    "It seems that the names of you two are not big. These people don''t know you when they see you!" the body is still falling towards the gate of sin demon city below. Listening to the bursts of exclamations around, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ziyi and rou''er beside him.


    Both of them have extraordinary talents. Rou''er, in the realm of four-star demigod, has different sons, which is even more unfathomable. I don''t know how strong this goods are.


    Their martial arts talent is not inferior to those so-called Tianjiao, but when people see him, they are two ordinary passers-by.


    "I''ve never been greedy for fame. I''ve always pursued a low profile." Ziyi smiled and said, "so is sister rouer!"


    But after listening to Ziyi''s words, rou''er smiled and truthfully said, "I''ve always wanted to be famous, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Hearing rou''er''s words, Ziyi looked at her: "then you must have a chance to become famous this time!"


    "I hope I don''t have too much luck. I''ll meet a monster like you at the beginning!" rou''er said.


    Competition, decisive battle, sometimes luck is also very important!


    Soon, under the speed of the three people, they fell at the huge gate of sin demon city.


    Sin demon city is like a creeping dark magic dragon, and the gate of the city is like the dark magic dragon opening its ferocious mouth and swallowing all things.


    Now, in the future, the gate is naturally overcrowded, gathering into a long stream of people, slowly flowing towards the sin demon city.


    At the gate of the city, there is a column of sin demon soldiers maintaining order.


    The three of Shi Feng are now pouring into the sin demon city with the flow of people.


    When you come to sin demon city, no matter who you are or who you are, you have to follow the rules of sin demon city! Otherwise, it will be a dead end.


    It took about an hour for Shi Feng to enter the demon city and march through the still crowded streets of the demon city. At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "The most magical place in sin demon city is the meteor Dragon Square. It is said that the meteor Dragon Square was where an ancient magic dragon fell in ancient times. As long as the martial arts stand in the meteor Dragon Square, if they are lucky, they will feel the sadness when the magic dragon fell."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said with a surprised "Oh", and said: "since the fall of ancient times, you can still feel the meaning of sadness. It''s so magical?"


    "It''s really so magical!" Ziyi nodded and said, "I''ve been to the meteor Dragon Square and felt it personally. At that time, my perception just met the bottleneck, but I was very lucky. I realized the sad meaning of the fall of the magic dragon and successfully broke through the realm!"


    "Oh! Such a magical place, this is definitely a treasure land," said Shi Feng.


    "Treasure land is naturally a treasure land! But as I said just now, that sad meaning also needs luck! Over the years, there have been many lucky martial artists, but countless martial artists have come and stood in the meteor Dragon Square, but they have nothing." Ziyi said.


    Then Ziyi said, "and I was lucky only once. Then I entered the meteor Dragon Square, but I couldn''t feel anything."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er opened her mouth and said, "I''ve been to meteor Dragon Square, and I''ve not only been there once, but I didn''t feel anything. Originally, I thought that what legend and the sad meaning of magic dragon were just lies made up by someone.


    But I didn''t expect that you pervert, Ziyi brother, had sensed it. "


    Ziyi said, "let''s go to the meteor Dragon Square now. Maybe this time, the three of us will be lucky and can feel the sadness of the fall of the magic dragon!


    To tell you the truth, if I can feel it again and feel it again, I will take another step in my martial arts perception. "


    "Now that you have come to this sin demon city and there is such a magical area as you said, you should naturally go and have a look and hit the chance! Even if you can''t hit the chance, you won''t lose anything," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Ziyi nodded and smiled.


    Then the three of them, along with the crowded crowd, went to the legendary meteor Dragon Square.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Shi Feng, there is the meteor Dragon Square!" Ziyi pointed to the distance ahead and said to Shi Feng.


    There, there is a huge statue of dark magic dragon standing between heaven and earth. At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes had stared at the Magic Dragon Statue.


    Ziyi opened his mouth and introduced Shi Feng: "it is said that the Magic Dragon Statue was made by the three demon masters. It is said that although the magic dragon is dead, the demon soul will not disperse."


    "Although the magic dragon is dead? The devil''s soul will not disperse?" Shi Feng whispered eight words gently and said in his heart: "does this mean that although the ancient magic dragon fell here, its soul has not dissipated yet?


    If it is really the soul of the ancient magic dragon, even if you lose the dragon body, it must be very powerful! "


    Just then, the stream of people that Shi Feng and her three were in was originally very slow, but now it has completely stopped. Ziyi smiled and said to Shi Feng and rou''er:


    "Brother Shi Feng, sister rou''er, it seems that most of the people who came to this sin demon city have come here to take their luck. The meteor Dragon Square can''t squeeze people at present. The three of us need to wait here."


    "Just wait. Anyway, we don''t need to rush any more." rou''er replied.


    "Then wait!" said Shi Feng calmly.

 Chapter 1395

    Dragon, ancient god! Ancient great God!


    Whether in Tianheng or manghuang, there are legends of ancient dragon gods.


    In the southern region of Tianheng continent, there is a forbidden area called meteor dragon ancient land.


    In mang wasteland, this sin demon city has meteor Dragon Square!


    Both regions are rumored to be places where real dragons fell in ancient times.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of sighs in the meteor Dragon Square.


    It seems that countless people, after entering the meteor Dragon Square, did not feel the sad meaning of the legendary magic dragon meteor dragon, sighed sadly, and then left the meteor Dragon Square in disappointment.


    As many people left, many people made up for it. The flow of people who had not moved began to move slightly, and then the three feet walked slowly and walked forward very slowly.


    Step by step!


    "According to the turtle''s speed, it should be two hours before it''s our turn to enter the meteor Dragon Square." sensing the slow flow of people, rou er''s miserable white face showed a bitter smile and said to Shi Feng and Ziyi with a smile.


    So the three of Shi Feng continued to wait.


    The time flows slowly, and the three of Shi Feng move forward slowly with the flow of people, almost two hours later.


    "Finally, it''s almost time!" she looked at how long she could step into the meteor Dragon Square in front. Rou''er finally breathed a sigh and smiled.


    After hearing rou''er''s words, Ziyi smiled and said, "ha ha, let rou''er''s sister wait a long time!"


    "I''ve been waiting a long time," rou''er said. "It''s finally better."


    "Meteor Dragon Square!" Shi Feng also looked at the meteor Dragon Square in front and whispered to himself. The square was full of ancient traces under the years.


    I don''t know whether I will leave as disappointed as those people or feel the sadness of the fall of the magic dragon as Ziyi did in those years.


    The ancient magic dragon is an ancient deity. If you can sense the fall of such a deity, you will naturally get great benefits.


    "Go away, Ben, go away!" just then, a young arrogant voice sounded behind the crowd.


    Someone is so arrogant and claims to be Ben Shao!


    "Ben Shao?" listening to the familiar call, Shi Feng frowned and turned his head slowly.


    It was a young man in a bronze armor and a red cloak who shouted out those arrogant words. He was valiant and heroic. At first glance, he had an extraordinary momentum.


    When many people saw this man, they immediately issued bursts of exclamations: "he! It''s him! The young master of Murong family, Murong Fengyun!"


    "It''s really Murong Fengyun! Generation Tianjiao, Murong Fengyun!"


    "Murong Fengyun, these people can''t offend!"


    The young man of the visitor, Shi Feng, met when they were in the demon city. It was the young man known as Tianjiao, Murong Fengyun of Murong family. At a young age, he stepped into the realm of three-star demigod.


    Seeing Murong Fengyun coming, the crowd in front of him gave way one after another. It seems that people don''t want to offend Murong family or Murong Fengyun!


    Although this is the abyss of evil, the gathering place of evil men!


    "You people dare to block benshao''s way? Meteor Dragon Square, do you people also think you will get the will of the fall of the magic dragon? Hum, it''s just from taking its humiliation, wasting your time, and wanting to waste benshao''s time!"


    Murong Fengyun strided forward, looking at the crowd in front as if there was nothing, full of coldness and disdain.


    It seems that these people entering the meteor Dragon Square are just a waste of time. Only he Murong Fengyun is the right man and can sense the will of the magic dragon to fall.


    Walking all the way, I really didn''t dare to stop Murong Fengyun''s way. Gradually, Murong Fengyun was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng.


    "This man is really arrogant, isn''t he? He''s just in the three-star demigod realm!" looking at the Murong Fengyun coming from this line, girl rouer said coldly, her miserable white face full of disgust!


    "It''s really a generation of Tianjiao to step into the three-star demigod so young!" Ziyi said with a smile.


    At this moment, even the crowd around Shi Feng began to retreat. The originally crowded crowd on both sides suddenly became more crowded, and Shi Feng''s side was suddenly empty.


    "Hmm? The three of you? Why don''t you step back?" at this time, Murong Fengyun, who had a sneer on his face, suddenly showed a cold look again and stared at Shi Feng.


    These three people fell into his eyes, and he could not see the martial arts realm of one person.


    However, Murong Fengyun looked disapproving and said with a sneer, "it''s just three people who have secret treasures and can''t see through the cultivation of martial arts. Do you want to scare Ben Shao away? It''s ridiculous!"


    For Murong Fengyun, these three people look about the same age as themselves, and even a man and a woman are several years younger than themselves. How can the martial arts realm of these three people be above themselves.


    Even if their martial arts talent is above themselves, what can they do? With their own talent, leapfrog challenge is not a matter of two days!


    I am Murong Fengyun!


    "Get out of here now!" Murong Fengyun drank coldly in front of him. Suddenly, a strong momentum rose from him, and then rushed towards the three people in front.


    "Who are these three people? Even Murong Fengyun of Murong family dares to stop them? I don''t know that they are crazy. Can they do anything? They are looking for death!"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen these three people. I thought they were hidden strong men. It turned out that they had only secret treasures!"


    "Well, since Murong Fengyun said that they had a secret treasure and hid their real cultivation accomplishments, it should be some secret treasure! But they didn''t know each other. It was stupid to step back and block Murong Fengyun''s way."


    "It''s true. Look at me, I just backed away. I can''t die if I backed away, but I have to bear the anger of Murong Fengyun."


    "Murong Fengyun of Murong family is so arrogant and angry that these three young people will be unlucky! Young people, after all, are too young to know how to advance and retreat! Such people sometimes don''t know how to die in this world."


    "I don''t know how many people will die every day in the mang wasteland."


    Seeing Murong Fengyun angry, the crowd suddenly sounded bursts of discussion. At this moment, faces were like watching a good play.


    This is an abyss of sin. No one sympathizes with these three young people who "don''t know how to advance or retreat".

 Chapter 1396

    Murong Fengyun, Murong family!


    The abyss of evil is almost well known by people when they mention the word Murong.


    In front of the meteor Dragon Square, everyone''s face changed greatly when they heard the Murong family and the Murong situation of the Murong family, and the people in front of him fled one after another.


    Although all the people here are evil men in the abyss of sin.


    But the Murong family are famous cruel people and crazy people. Over the years, as long as they offend the Murong family, they haven''t heard that anyone will come to a good end!


    At this moment, the generation of Tianjiao Murong Fengyun was unhappy, exuded a powerful and unparalleled momentum, and showed a disdainful cold look. The momentum went straight to the stone Maple three who blocked him.


    In his Murong Fengyun''s view, although he was in the three-star demigod realm, his momentum was not weaker than that of the four-star demigod, or even worse. It was enough to suppress the three people with momentum.


    "Hum!" and just then, there was a voice of young disdain in front: "such a scum, dare to press people with momentum, it''s death!"


    Although the voice was not very loud, it came into the ears of the onlookers.


    At this time, another burst of startling voices sounded!


    "This man even said that Murong Fengyun was a scum. He even said that Murong Fengyun wanted to die. I... did I hear you right?"


    "There should be no mistake. I heard it, too!"


    "This man, it is estimated that he is a newcomer who has just entered the abyss of our evil. It is estimated that he does not know who Murong Fengyun is, the lunatic family, Murong family!"


    "It''s even better!"


    At this time, facing the momentum of the impact, Shi Feng spit out a voice: "scattered!"


    All of a sudden, it seemed as if the words followed the law. The powerful momentum from the fierce impact immediately broke up at this moment.


    "Eh!" at the same time, a dull hum rang out. This dull hum naturally came from the arrogant Murong Fengyun''s mouth.


    Murong Fengyun immediately changed his face and immediately followed him. His young and strong body suddenly trembled, as if it had been suddenly knocked on his heart by a huge hammer, and then quickly fell back and flew out.


    With a bang, Murong Fengyun''s young and strong body fell heavily to the ground, and a dull landing sound sounded.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Suddenly, a burst of screams sounded again.


    Then, there was a humanitarian: "these... These young people, don''t have secret treasures, but really the realm is too high for us to see through?"


    "Is it true that these are the three geniuses just born?"


    "Hum, even if they are geniuses, what can they do? Now, they can completely offend Murong Fengyun. Offending Murong Fengyun is tantamount to offending the whole crazy family, Murong family!"


    Murong Fengyun, whose body fell to the ground with bursts of startling cries, suddenly raised his upper body at this moment, and his face became extremely ferocious and ferocious, like a crazy and angry young mad dog. He glared at the three Shi Feng in front and roared:


    "You... You! You dare to fight back! Do you know who benshao is?"


    Shi Feng ignored the Murong Fengyun like a mad dog, but turned his head, looked at Ziyi and asked, "what if you kill this residue here?"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, he followed closely, and there were bursts of exclamations around him: "this man... Did I hear right! This man actually said... He wants to kill Murong Fengyun? And he wants to kill Murong Fengyun in our sin demon city!"


    "He... Doesn''t he understand the rules of our sin demon city? It seems that this man is really new to the abyss of sin! Even the Murong family doesn''t know the rules of our sin demon city! No wonder he is so unscrupulous!"


    "Well, this man''s fate is doomed. If he offends the Murong family, he will come to no good end."


    Listening to the "buzzing" words around, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention. At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "sin demon city, killing is prohibited. If you really want to kill this person, you can kill him if you meet this person at the time of comparison!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "forget it, let this slag go!"


    After Shi Feng finished, he glanced at Murong Fengyun not far away, and then ignored it.


    Anyone, including Murong Fengyun, can see that at this moment, the young man looked at him with contempt!


    Then, Shi Feng turned around, turned his back to the Murong Fengyun, and focused on the meteor Dragon Square in front.


    Looking at the back of the three people, the ferocious face on Murong Fengyun''s face did not retreat at all. He clenched his fists tightly and said in a cruel voice: "you... You... You, wait less! Wait, I Murong family, I Murong Fengyun, it''s not easy to deceive!"


    "Hmm?" hearing Murong Fengyun''s words again, Shi Feng turned back and showed his cold face. At the moment, a Mori white palm appeared in front of Murong Fengyun, and then slapped him hard in Murong Fengyun''s face: "pa!"


    An incomparably clear sound reverberated in this world. On Murong Fengyun''s ruthless face, a clearly visible five finger palm print was immediately left, shocking!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This man hit Murong Fengyun again... And this time, he slapped Murong Fengyun''s face. Now, it seems that there is no room to dissolve this hatred!"


    "Murong family, Murong Fengyun, in the abyss of evil, was so humiliated! This is definitely against the rhythm of the sky!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at this time, a burst of extremely crazy roars rushed into the sky. He was attracted by the wind and cloud. He could be slapped in the face, and he was slapped in the full view of the public in sin demon city!


    This makes him Murong Fengyun. How can he bear it. "Die! Die! I want you to die! Die!"


    Burst after burst of violent roar, roared from Murong Fengyun''s mouth, and at this moment, Murong Fengyun''s body moved suddenly, then stood up, then flashed forward and killed the three Shi Feng in front.


    Before he reached the body shape, a low drink echoed the whole world: "the wind and cloud are one, and the devil kills immeasurably! Ah!"


    Suddenly, there were hurricanes between heaven and earth, filled with strong rolling clouds!


    The wind blows and clouds surge!


    "The wind and cloud are integrated, and the magic kill is boundless! It is said that this is a battle skill created by Murong Fengyun. It is named after him and has infinite power. It is the strongest killing skill of Murong Fengyun! Unexpectedly, this killing move is used by Murong Fengyun as soon as he makes a move! It seems that he wants to kill the other party at all!"


    "Of course! He''s Murong Fengyun. How can you make him endure such humiliation? Although there are rules in the demon city, if the Murong family violates these rules, it may be flexible!"

 Chapter 1397

    The wind and cloud are integrated, and the magic kill is boundless!


    The wind blows and clouds surge!


    However, in an instant, the surging wind and cloud became one and became a dark black. Between this heaven and earth, the devil and murderous spirit of Dun time were towering.


    At this moment, even the body shape of Murong Fengyun completely disappeared in the black storm with black clouds.


    "The wind and cloud are one, and the devil kills immeasurably? This move should be able to kill an ordinary four-star semi divine martial artist." looking at the black wind and cloud surging to kill, Ziyi said.


    Then Ziyi said, "Murong Fengyun can realize such a powerful killing move, and he can really be regarded as a Tianjiao."


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng disdained to smile and said, "hum, although this man can understand such a move to kill, his mind is not good. His achievements in this life are limited."


    With these words, in the face of the surging violent black wind and cloud, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. He opened his mouth to the front and said, "slag, you don''t want to kill Ben today. Due to the rules of the demon city of this crime, Ben will waste your hands. If you meet him, Ben will kill you!"


    "Will! Kill! You!" as soon as the three words fell, an invisible gas rolled out of Shi Feng and rushed to the fierce black wind and cloud.


    Then, the invisible gas rushed out of Shi Feng''s body was impacted with the black wind and cloud. At this moment, the evil and murderous black wind and cloud disappeared without a trace. A young figure wearing bronze armor appeared again immediately. Who else would there be except him Murong wind and cloud!


    At this moment, Murong Fengyun''s body hung in the companion air, constantly shaking violently, as if he was constantly suffering the impact of invisible force.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" a painful scream sounded from Murong Fengyun''s mouth.


    Until the scream stopped, Murong Fengyun fainted!


    Then Murong Fengyun, who fainted, fell to the ground like a pool of mud and lay motionless on the ground.


    Shi Feng said, waste his hands and do what he says! At this moment, the bones of Murong Fengyun''s hands have been broken by the invisible force of Shi Feng.


    "This... Murong Fengyun was finally defeated in the hands of this cruel young man!" seeing now, some people have realized that the young man is a real cruel man. His hands are hot and dare to say and do.


    Now, hearing the sounds around him, the boy should know his extraordinary origin even if he doesn''t know the identity of Murong Fengyun. But he still taught Murong Fengyun again and again.


    This is not a cruel person or something!


    "The wind and cloud are integrated, and the magic kill is boundless! Murong''s strongest killing move is said to be possible even if he crosses the level to kill the strong in the four-star semi divine realm!


    But I didn''t expect that the young man would break away in an instant. What kind of person is this? When did such a arrogant come out of the abyss of my sin! "


    "Murong Fengyun, unexpectedly defeated so miserably!"


    At this moment, the discerning people have realized that the strange boy is extraordinary!


    The cruel words that the young man said to Murong Fengyun echoed in people''s hearts: due to the rules of the demon city of this crime, I will waste your hands if I meet you. If I meet you more than when I met you, I will! Kill! You!


    People realized again that maybe if it wasn''t sin demon city, maybe this cruel boy really killed the Murong Fengyun of the Murong family.


    Listening to bursts of noisy discussion, Shi Feng glanced coldly at the surrounding crowd, and under his glance, a person immediately shut up.


    At this moment, under the authority of this cruel young man, they dare not say anything more.


    On the other side is Murong Fengyun, who is still lying like a dead dog.


    Although Murong Fengyun''s identity is extraordinary, no one wants to be like him at this moment.


    Then, Shi Feng turned around and looked at the meteor Dragon Square.


    What just happened here, in the meteor Dragon Square, many eyes were attracted.


    At this moment, seeing Shi Feng, they looked here. In the meteor Dragon Square, many people who knew that they could not sense the will of the magic dragon meteor dragon began to retreat from the square.


    For a time, the crowd outside the meteor Dragon Square where Shi Feng three people were located saw that Shi Feng three people didn''t move. Although they saw that some positions had been vacated, no one went to compete.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the girl rou''er.


    "OK!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, rou''er smiled and responded to Shi Feng''s words.


    Originally, she hated Murong Fengyun. Seeing that Shi Feng taught the arrogant Murong Fengyun a lesson, she felt very happy.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng took another step and walked to the meteor Dragon Square.


    After waiting so long and so many things happened, at this moment, I can finally enter the legendary meteor Dragon Square.


    Although entering the meteor Dragon Square, if you are lucky, you can feel the sad will of the ancient magic dragon when it fell.


    But at this moment, all the people Shi Feng saw showed regret and disappointment. It seems that there is little chance to feel the sad will of the fall of the magic dragon and become the lucky one in Ziyi''s mouth.


    Seeing the disappointed figures leaving, Shi Feng didn''t hold much hope in his heart, and he just wanted to have a try.


    At this moment, the three of Shi Feng have entered the meteor Dragon Square. Their body shape is overlooking the Magic Dragon Statue.


    At this time, Ziyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng and rou''er, "you two close your eyes and relax wholeheartedly. I wish you good luck!"


    After Ziyi said these words, he had closed his eyes. Then Shifeng and rouer began to do as Ziyi said. His eyes also closed and completely relaxed their mind.


    Then, it began to wait.


    Waiting for hope and miracles.


    Around, there were bursts of helpless sighs from time to time, and some people began to leave and enter the meteor Dragon Square.


    Time passed slowly, but hope and miracles did not happen to Shi Feng. Shi Feng did not feel the sad will when the ancient magic dragon fell.


    After a while, just then, girl rou''er opened her mouth and asked in a low voice, "brother Ziyi, brother Shifeng, how''s your situation? I can''t feel it."


    As soon as the voice of girl rou''er fell, "Hey!" a sigh sounded.


    This sigh was sent out by Ziyi. When he heard his sigh, he knew that he had failed to come to meteor Dragon Square this time!


    "Brother Shi Feng, what about you?" hearing that Shi Feng didn''t make a sound, rou''er asked again.


    This demon like guy, she thought, maybe he could really feel it.

 Chapter 1398

    On the meteor Dragon Square, at this moment, not only rou''er was waiting for Shi Feng''s answer, but also Ziyi was listening.


    Ziyi also believes that the evil spirit of Shi Feng may be different.


    But then they heard Shi Feng''s indifferent voice: "Ben Shao is not so lucky. Let''s go!"


    Before entering the meteor Dragon Square, Shi Feng was prepared in his heart. At the moment, his heart is also plain, no joy and no sorrow.


    If you can get opportunities and fortune, it is naturally a good thing. If you can''t get them, you don''t demand opportunities that don''t belong to you.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened their eyes and prepared to leave the meteor Dragon Square.


    But at this time, Shi Feng hurriedly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the startled voice of Shi Feng, Ziyi and rouer were surprised and followed closely. They saw Shi Feng and closed their open eyes slowly.


    "This......" rou''er was suddenly stunned.


    Ziyi: "this pervert, could it be he... Shit, he really met him. The sad will of the demon dragon to fall! This demon, who just got the thunder god of war formula not long ago, how good it is that he met all the good things. Could it be that this demon is really the legendary true son of heaven!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er said with a bitter smile: "this pervert, I can''t describe him in words now. I just feel that my heart is so tired!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" at this moment, vaguely, the sound of dragon singing echoed in Shi Feng''s mind for a long time.


    The sound of dragon chanting is filled with anger and grief, as well as unwillingness and unyielding. It seems that the powerful magic dragon in ancient times is experiencing a great disaster in heaven and earth, which is a sad will from ancient times.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see pieces of incomplete memory.


    As the sun sets, a dark dragon flying for nine days is falling off one by one. The bright red dragon blood is constantly splashing between heaven and earth. The Dragon horn and beard fall off, the dragon body becomes broken, and the dragon''s face is full of pain.


    A sad will is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that a sad song is playing between heaven and earth in ancient times.


    "Ow!" the sound of painful dragon chanting became more and more intense, and the whole dark dragon fell towards the same broken trace and messy land.


    The Dragon fell to the ground, "boom!" the whole world rocked with the violent earthquake, and the demon dragon blood dyed the whole world red.


    "Meteor dragon! Meteor dragon! The powerful real dragon has really fallen!" seeing the memory fragments in his mind, looking at this extremely shocking scene, Shi Feng''s emotions were infected and spoke to himself.


    As soon as the voice came out, suddenly, the surrounding eyes stared at this side.


    "This man... This young man, isn''t he the one who just beat Murong Fengyun? He... He said these words, so he felt the sad will when the ancient magic dragon fell?"


    "This... This person can''t pretend? The sad will of the fall of the ancient magic dragon is not so easy to be sensed by people!"


    "However, he easily defeated Murong Fengyun''s Tianjiao! At this moment, Murong Fengyun is still lying there like a dead dog!"


    "It seems that talent is also very important to sense the sad will of the fall of the ancient magic dragon! It is said that Lin Yu, the first demon in the abyss of evil, once felt the sad meaning of the fall of the magic dragon!"


    Facing the sound of discussion around, Shi Feng has no time to listen. All his mind is immersed in a sad will that seems to come from ancient times. This feeling seems very mysterious.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is also sadness.


    Such a powerful God, even watched it fall.


    "Ow!" faintly, the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded again. With the sound of the dragon''s chant, Shi Feng wanted to roar with the dragon''s chant.


    Except for the picture in my mind, everything around me seems to have nothing to do with myself.


    "Brother Shi Feng, it seems that he has been completely immersed in it." sensing Shi Feng''s state at the moment, Ziyi, who once entered this state, opened his mouth and said to girl rou''er.


    "Hey!" hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er sighed softly, then pouted and showed a little girl''s posture.


    As time went by, Ziyi and rouer still stood on the meteor Dragon Square, accompanied by Shi Feng, waiting slowly.


    Like Shi Feng, he is now in this state and immersed in such a state. It is estimated that it is difficult to wake up if there is a bad attack.


    If such a state is attacked, it will leave great sequelae and affect the road of martial arts in the future.


    After a while, Shi Feng finally opened his eyes slowly.


    Seeing Shi Feng wake up, rou''er girl immediately asked, "brother Shi Feng, how do you feel?"


    Hearing rou''er''s voice, Shi Feng immediately smiled and said, "I feel very good!"


    Shi Feng, who woke up from that state, really feels very good at the moment!


    Previously, I saw the memory fragments of the fall of the ancient magic dragon in my mind, felt the sad meaning, felt the incomparable powerful momentum, felt the ancient world dyed bright red, and the stone Maple immersed in that feeling first felt his own smallness and powerlessness.


    But how can Shi Feng be reconciled to his smallness, and how can he be so powerless? Suddenly, Shi Feng seemed to be in the bright red ancient heaven and earth and hit the sky with a fist.


    Under this punch, Shi Feng''s original vague understanding of martial arts suddenly became clear and clear!


    It was like a barrier, which was smashed through by Shi Feng''s fist.


    It was as if this fist had blown out a road of accessible martial arts until it led to the front.


    Today''s stone maple, after killing the one eyed longhuashen in the six-star semi divine realm that night, the energy in the Dantian has reached eight tenths. With the understanding of the martial arts at the moment, if the Dantian energy reaches great perfection, it will not be far from breaking through a new realm.


    Ziyi opened his mouth and congratulated Shi Feng: "Congratulations! It must not be long before you, a demon, can enter a new realm."


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded and smiled and said, "it should be OK!"


    "Well, let''s go!" rou''er said, "now the sin demon city is full. If it''s too late, the inn may have no rooms."


    Hearing rou''er''s words, Ziyi immediately smiled and said, "this rou''er sister can rest assured. Don''t you believe me?"


    When he said this, Ziyi was full of confidence. It seemed that he had already made arrangements for his residence.

 Chapter 1399

    Sin demon city is now overcrowded. Inns and other accommodation in the city are not only expensive, but also crowded.


    Now if you want to have a decent residence in this sin demon city, you can''t do without a noble identity.


    Like Shi Feng, he never thought about what residence he could live in after he came to this sin demon city. Originally, he just had to find an open space to meditate.


    But now he didn''t think of it. This has always made Shi Feng feel mysterious. His face is full of confidence. Listening to his words, it seems that he has already arranged his residence.


    "You two, come with me!" Ziyi opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng and rou''er.


    Then, under the leadership of Ziyi, the three of them left the meteor Dragon Square. As for the Murong Fengyun who has been lying on the ground like a dead dog, they don''t even bother to take a look at it at the moment.


    "Go, they''re gone!" looking at the figure of Shi Feng''s three people leaving, someone opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, let''s go. In fact, they left like this. Can Murong Fengyun find out their identity after waking up? After all, there is a vast sea of people!"


    "It should be OK! By the means of Murong family, in the abyss of evil, this matter should be just a small matter."


    "Well! By the means of Murong family, it is indeed! I don''t know how Murong Fengyun is now?"


    Then, looking at the strong young figure lying there motionless, people felt that the breath of Murong Fengyun was still there.


    At this time, in the gaze of lines of sight, Murong Fengyun, who lay motionless on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly gave people a feeling, like a comatose fierce beast awakening.


    Murong Fengyun''s young face suddenly reappeared an angry, ferocious and distorted face, suddenly straightened up his upper body and looked up at the sky.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at this moment, Murong Fengyun was like a mad lion, roaring into the sky, roaring into the sky.


    Under the roar of Murong Fengyun, this piece of heaven and earth, at this moment, suddenly like boiling water, began to shake violently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wind and clouds began to rise between heaven and earth!


    "Good... What a powerful momentum!" sensing the great changes in the world, people shouted again.


    "Murong Fengyun... It seems that a person has changed at the moment!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw that a burst of white light suddenly shone on the Murong Fengyun of the Murong family. This is the advanced light!


    "This Murong Fengyun has advanced at this moment!"


    "It seems that the previous humiliation and setbacks did not defeat Murong Fengyun''s heart, but awakened his strong heart and advanced his martial arts realm!"


    "Murong Fengyun, worthy of Murong Fengyun! Although he was defeated, he did not degenerate."


    "In life, who has no failure and who has no setback. Failure and setback are not terrible. It mainly depends on whether they can get out of failure and setback. Murong Fengyun seems to have done it!"


    "It seems that this attack is an opportunity for Murong Fengyun!"


    "But although it''s a chance, the man who humiliated Murong Fengyun will never let him go!"


    "Haha, haha, haha!" and just then, Murong Fengyun''s howling had stopped, his ferocious and angry face had receded, and he was laughing happily.


    It seems that Murong Fengyun, who has successfully advanced at this moment, has really changed a person, and even his heart has changed greatly.


    Even if you have been humiliated in full view of the public, at this moment, you don''t get angry but smile.


    "I''m Murong''s family! Murong Fengyun! Fengyun is one, and the devil kills immeasurable! Immeasurable!"


    When the second word "quantity" fell, the surging wind and cloud in the world suddenly became more violent, and then the wind and cloud became one into a dark wind and cloud!


    At this moment, I felt the fierce and powerful momentum sweeping the world. The faces of the onlookers changed greatly. People have realized that Murong Fengyun not only improved the realm of martial arts, but also his strongest combat skills.


    Murong Fengyun is worthy of being a generation of peerless Tianjiao!


    "Those who offend Murong Fengyun will die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Murong Fengyun''s body shape has been swallowed up by the fierce surging dark Fengyun, but his voice echoed in the world for a long time, and his killing intention filled the air!


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!"


    It was Shi Feng, who was moving with the crowd, who suddenly heard a burst of young voices from a distant place behind.


    "Eh? Isn''t that who''s voice?" the rou''er girl who heard the voice turned her head and looked towards the meteor Dragon Square in the distance.


    Then she said again, "eh, did that momentum and slag break through successfully under the lesson of brother Shi Feng?"


    Girl rou''er also looked at the turbulent black wind and cloud in the distance, and felt that the momentum of the black wind and cloud had completely changed compared with that before.


    "Don''t worry, even if the slag breaks through, it''s still slag," said Shi Feng.


    Now he has the combat power to fight with the Seven Star demigod, and he is really qualified to say this.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, rou''er smiled and said, "it''s true for brother Shi Feng!"


    Then rou''er ignored the movement in the rear, turned her pale and beautiful face again, looked at Ziyi and said, "brother Ziyi, you take brother Shifeng and me in this direction. Is it the place where we live..."


    "Ha ha!" before rou''er finished, Ziyi suddenly laughed. Then he said with a smile: "sister rou''er is smart. You guessed right."


    "No... no!" hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er was immediately surprised:


    "It''s said that ordinary people don''t want to live in that residence! It''s usually like this. You don''t have to think about it when you meet Dabi for three years now! Brother Ziyi, what means did you use?"


    "Ha ha." Ziyi smiled again and said, "I naturally have my means!"


    Rou''er asked again, "brother Ziyi, I''ve always been curious. What''s your identity and origin?"


    It turned out that even this Rou Er didn''t know the identity of this son.


    Hearing rou''er''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Ziyi, waiting for his answer.


    Shi Feng always had a mysterious feeling about the identity of the goods.


    And Ziyi didn''t answer rou''er''s words at all and said, "well, we''ll be here in a short time!"

 Chapter 1400

    Sin demon city, there is a mysterious and noble place for ordinary people, called "hell fairyland"!


    This place is also called hell! Also known as fairyland!


    Hell, it is said that the women in it are like demons in hell! Enchanting and charming! It''s haunting.


    Fairyland, it is said that the delicious wine in it will definitely make people linger!


    Of course, it is said that in addition to the beauty of hell and the wine of fairyland, there are all kinds of legendary enjoyment like the Lord. Once you enter it, you suddenly become a devil and a God.


    Under the leadership of Ziyi, Shi Feng and rou''er came to the gate of a magnificent black building.


    On the plaque above the gate, four big black characters, "hell and fairyland!" are carved


    "Sure enough, this is the hell fairyland!" looking at the magnificent buildings and plaques, girl rou''er said with a secret exclamation.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the second brother like a monster.


    Sensing the eyes of girl rou''er, Ziyi still had an indifferent smile on her face.


    Just now rou''er asked his identity again and again. As a result, he didn''t answer the question at all. He was still mysterious and didn''t seriously answer his identity to Shi Feng.


    Finally, girl rou''er gave up asking him again.


    At this moment, I didn''t expect that he really brought Shi Feng and rou''er to this legendary land, hell fairyland.


    At this time, Ziyi turned his head again, smiled at Shi Feng and said, "you two, go in with me!"


    Shi Feng can also see that now the demon city is overcrowded. If you can stay in such a place, you don''t have a noble and extraordinary identity, and you can''t order rooms at all.


    What is the origin of Ziyi?


    In front of the gate of hell fairyland, there stands a powerful warrior. According to the momentum emitted by these warriors, the lowest realm is in the realm of one star and half god!


    At this moment, seeing the three men of Shi Feng walking towards the hell fairyland, the leader actually recognized Ziyi, and then opened his mouth and shouted, "Ziyi childe!"


    Followed by a chorus of shouts; "Welcome to hell fairyland!"


    "This pervert is a frequent visitor here? People in hell and fairyland are familiar with him at first sight." hearing the neat voice, girl rou''er said in surprise.


    "Let''s go!" without anyone leading the way, Ziyi led Shi Feng and rou''er into the hell fairyland.


    "Who are these three young people? They even live in hell fairyland? And they must be extraordinary when they live in hell fairyland at this time! What kind of background will they be?"


    Outside the hell fairyland, someone saw the three young figures enter the hell fairyland, and then there were bursts of exclamations.


    "I don''t know these three young people! But since I can live in this hell fairyland, I must be three arrogant people with extraordinary origins! I can''t see through their martial arts realm!"


    "You can stay in hell fairyland at this time. You really envy others! They can hold the beautiful witch of hell fairyland to sleep at night, but I can only sleep in the street at night. People are more than people. It''s really annoying!"


    "I! One day, I will be the same as these three people and live in this hell fairyland! I must sleep with the beautiful and enchanting witch!" a young man looked at the three young figures entering, clenched his hands and said firmly to his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Into the hell fairyland, a leisurely and quiet, small bridges, flowing water, rockeries, bursts of fairy fog around us.


    Hell fairyland! At this moment, the three of them seemed to feel a little bit of the meaning of fairyland. As for hell, they had not seen it yet.


    "Son, you''re coming." and just then, a crisp woman''s voice sounded, and then a red shadow appeared in front of the three and walked slowly towards them.


    The comer, a beautiful middle-aged woman in red with a dignified face, shouted to Ziyi.


    Then he saw Shi Feng and rou''er and shouted, "welcome several distinguished guests to hell fairyland. I believe this trip will certainly make several distinguished guests unforgettable all their lives."


    "Shopkeeper Hao!" Ziyi smiled at the beautiful middle-aged woman and shouted.


    Looking at their appearance, Ziyi and shopkeeper Hao are also very familiar.


    Then, Shi Feng and shopkeeper Hao approached. At this time, Ziyi spoke again and asked shopkeeper Hao, "shopkeeper Hao, have the three superior guest rooms I asked you to arrange been arranged properly?"


    Hao zhangark smiled and replied, "since it is the request of Childe Yi, it has already been arranged. Please rest assured!"


    "That''s good!" Ziyi nodded and smiled with a satisfied face.


    Later, shopkeeper Hao said, "delicious food and wine have been arranged for several distinguished guests and can be enjoyed at any time! There are also evil women and men..."


    Before shopkeeper Hao finished speaking, Ziyi immediately interrupted and said, "magic man, shopkeeper Hao doesn''t have to arrange. My rouer sister is not good at this mouth, and my Shi Feng brother should be even worse! As for the witch, arrange two of the most sexy and beautiful for my Shi Feng brother, so that he can sleep well tonight!"


    "That''s good!" shopkeeper Hao nodded.


    Witch, needless to say! This is one of the signs of hell fairyland.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the witch, there are magic men!


    As soon as he heard Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows immediately frowned. He naturally understood what the "witch" was. He quickly refused: "don''t have to arrange. Ben Shao is not interested in any sexy demon men and women."


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, shopkeeper Hao looked at Ziyi.


    Ziyi smiled again and said, "since my brother Shi Feng said he was not interested, I don''t need it first! If my brother Shi Feng needs it, I''ll inform shopkeeper Hao of your arrangement."


    "Well, good!" Hao Zhang nodded and then said, "we demons in hell fairyland have never been disappointed! If we miss it, it is a great pity in the world."


    "Ha ha, this is indeed!" Ziyi laughed when he heard shopkeeper Hao''s words.


    At this time, girl rou''er looked at Ziyi with strange eyes and said, "is it possible that Ziyi brother often comes to hell fairyland to enjoy the demons in hell fairyland? But it should be the same. Ziyi brother is a regular visitor here at first sight! How can the hell fairyland demons famous for the abyss of evil be wrong!"


    "This......" hearing this, Ziyi was stunned immediately, and then said, "sister Rou wants to be bad. Where am I such a person!"


    "Ha ha!" rou''er said with a smile; "Men in the world are almost the same!"

 Chapter 1401

    The devil girl, the Devil Man and the stone Maple had no arrangement in the end.


    On the way led by shopkeeper Hao, Shi Feng came to a place like a fairyland, where the fairy fog became more and more strong, and even felt more and more ethereal.


    These immortal fog are all condensed from the strong vitality of heaven and earth. Taking a sip can make you feel comfortable.


    If mortals live here, they can live a long life!


    Finally, they passed a small curved bridge, listened to the clear and beautiful sound of water, and entered a pavilion made of white jade.


    There is a white jade table in the middle of the pavilion. The white jade table is full of delicious food, which looms in the fairy fog. These seem to come from fairyland.


    "Delicious wine has been waiting here for a long time. Please take your time!" shopkeeper Hao made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    After saying that, shopkeeper Hao''s body was like the surrounding fairy fog. It began to fade gradually, disappeared into the white fog, and then disappeared!


    "Brother Shi Feng, sister rou''er, please enjoy yourself!" as soon as shopkeeper Hao left, Ziyi was like a guest. Please take Shi Feng and rou''er to the table.


    Then they were not polite. They sat down with Ziyi. A smell of fragrance and delicious came from the white jade table, which immediately opened people''s appetite.


    "It''s so delicious. It''s estimated that only hell and fairyland can have it!" said rouer with emotion, smelling the fragrance and looking at the delicious food on the table.


    Hearing the sigh of the girl rou''er, Ziyi smiled and said, "in fact, as the noble sister of rou''er, it shouldn''t be difficult to come to this hell fairyland to enjoy delicious food on weekdays?"


    Girl rou''er, cultivating the power of yin and cold attribute and the realm of martial arts, she has entered the five-star semi divine realm!


    Five star demigods, in this outside world, are called the first day pride! The rou''er girl stepped into this realm at a young age. Her origin and origin must be not simple.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er said, "if you let me rely on others'' fame and power, it''s not my style! It''s absolutely impossible for me to rely on that person''s name!"


    At last, the girl''s tone showed firmness and stubbornness.


    The man in his mouth must be his father and elders!


    Hearing rou''er''s words, Ziyi grinned and said, "with rou''er''s sister''s talent, she will be famous all over the world with her own strength in the future!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er smiled and said, "that''s natural!"


    "Ha ha, come and drink," Ziyi said, and began to raise his glass: "let''s have a drink first. This is the best wine in hell and fairyland!"


    Put the wine glass in front of the three of them, and the wine was full. Under Ziyi''s toast, Shi Feng and rouer raised their glasses, and then the three touched it gently!


    "Dry!"


    Then the three drank it all at once.


    The wine is not only sweet and delicious, but also unique in the world! When the wine entered his belly, Shi Feng immediately felt that the wine turned into a strong vitality and poured into Dantian crazily.


    It seems that this wine is not ordinary wine! It is brewed from special magic medicine.


    "Ha ha, good wine, this wine can only be drunk in this hell fairyland!" Ziyi said with a look of endless aftertaste after the wine entered his stomach.


    "It''s really good wine! Hell fairyland is worthy of hell fairyland!" girl rou''er nodded and said truthfully.


    Then, miss rou''er turned her head, turned her pale and beautiful face to Shi Feng and said:


    "Brother Shi Feng, since that pervert doesn''t want to say his identity origin, you can tell me your origin. I''ve always been curious about your identity. With your talent, should you be the son of any holy land or the descendant of any power?"


    Hearing what rou''er said, Shi Feng grinned and said, "why, you two refused to disclose your origin and origin, but came to ask me?"


    However, just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ziyi''s voice immediately sounded: "Shi Feng, a Tianjiao who suddenly rose in the southern wasteland! The southern wasteland fell into the mountain wasteland and killed Gongsun Taiyin, the Lord of the wasteland, is full of legends!


    Kill Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain in the ice and snow wasteland! Han Wei, the master of the waste Han family, has one hand!


    Tianta desert, defeat the king''s family, Wang Li, kill the sons and daughters of the three gods! "


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows and stared at him; "So you knew me from the beginning?"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s questioning words, Ziyi laughed again and said, "it''s just that the abyss of evil is isolated from the outside world. Many people don''t know your legendary deeds of brother Shi Feng. In the outside world, your deeds have already spread all over the world, and I just have a few ears in the outside world."


    "Oh, really?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng''s cold face slowly eased down.


    His story spread all over the world and his name moved the world. He heard Jiang Ning say these words.


    And this strange son, who was in the abyss of sin, didn''t expect to have contact with the outside world. By "several pairs of ears", he refers to some people he arranges outside.


    "What I''m most curious about is that the saint of nague mountain is really brother Shi Feng. You raped and killed to death? But I don''t think brother Shi Feng is such a cruel man!"


    "Rape and kill to death?" hearing these four words, Shi Feng opened his slightly narrowed eyes, and then said, "no rape, that bitch, I killed."


    "It turns out that brother Ziyi knows brother Shi Feng so well?" said girl rou''er after hearing Ziyi''s introduction to Shi Feng.


    "That''s nature!" Ziyi said, "brother Shi Feng, now he is famous all over the world. What I said just now is just superficial."


    Then Ziyi told rouer about Shi Feng''s deeds in the Tianta desert.


    Kill the sun chasing tribe! Kill the eight star demigod realm, and the strong one will chase and roar!


    "In the desert ancient forbidden area, the six great powers took hundreds of martial arts into the hunt. As a result, hundreds of martial arts did not survive. One of the six great powers died!"


    "The peerless strong man is dead!" hearing this introduction, the girl rou''er was shocked with her miserable white face, looked at Shi Feng and exclaimed, "brother Shi Feng, how did you do this? It''s too abnormal!"


    The more she listened to Ziyi''s story, the more she felt frightened. Unexpectedly, there was such a person in this world! His deeds are really like legends!


    At this time, Ziyi also looked at Shi Feng curiously and asked, "I''m also curious about this. What happened in the ancient desert forbidden area?"


    For that matter, Shi Feng replied lightly, "Ben is just luring these people into a dangerous place. It''s their own stupidity."


    Although it is so simple and light, Ziyi and rouer naturally feel that it will not be so simple.


    After all, one of the most powerful people died.


    Seeing Shi Feng no longer say in detail, Ziyi and rouer didn''t ask. At this time, miss rou''er suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "Brother Ziyi, listen to what you said about brother Shi Feng''s legendary deeds, but you don''t seem to have answered my previous key question! Brother Shi Feng, what''s the origin?"

 Chapter 1402

    "Brother Shi Feng, what''s your origin and origin?"


    Ziyi talked about Shi Feng''s legendary deeds, but after so long, he really didn''t tell his origin and origin.


    Speaking of the origin of Shi Feng, Ziyi was also extremely curious. Then he turned back to Shi Feng and said, "the outside world also speculated about the identity of Shi Feng''s brother.


    Some people say that the stone Maple brothers came from an ancient and powerful hermit family, but now the world doesn''t know the ancient and powerful hermit family.


    It is also said that the stone Maple brothers came from a remote mountain village, but inadvertently, they got the ancient inheritance and soared to the sky from then on!


    However, there is no one sure! The past of the Shi Feng brothers is like a blank, suddenly appearing in the falling mountain wasteland in the South wasteland. "


    When Ziyi said this, he and rou''er''s eyes gathered on the mysterious young man, Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, but poured himself a glass of good wine and drank it in one mouthful under their eyes.


    Immediately, the wine turned into a surging vitality and poured into his abnormal Dantian.


    Put the white jade wine glass back on the table, gently take up the pair of white jade chopsticks before getting up, pick up the dishes on the table, look at Shi Feng''s appearance at the moment, and don''t want to answer these two people at all.


    Along the way, although Shi Feng thought the two people''s temperament was pretty good. Yes, the two did not disclose their identity to themselves, and there was no need to tell them.


    Seeing Shi Feng, rou''er said, "it seems that brother Shi Feng won''t say. Is it brother Shi Feng, who''s the secret force?"


    "Hmm? Hidden forces..." hearing the words of girl rou''er, Ziyi began to guess, and then said, "there is a small sect called the flower picking gate in manghuang mainland. It is said that there are all kinds of adulterous thieves who practice all kinds of Yin picking techniques and specialize in those things that are careless. Everyone in manghuang mainland calls for their existence!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, girl rou''er quickly shook her head and said, "I believe brother Shi Feng is not that kind of person. Otherwise, how can you not even want the witch you arranged."


    Ziyi said, "but I have heard that the saint of gu''e mountain was raped and killed by brother Shi Feng to death! This rumor has been widely spread in manghuang land! It is highly authentic!"


    "This!" hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er looked at Shi Feng strangely, trying to see something from his face.


    As a result, Shi Feng was still indifferent, as if he didn''t listen to them at all. He was indifferent and tasted the delicious wine in front of him.


    Seeing that Shi Feng really stopped talking, Ziyi looked at rouer girl, then shook his head and smiled.


    Later, they also tasted the delicacies on the table.


    "Come on, let''s have another drink!" at this time, Ziyi raised his glass again.


    Seeing Ziyi raise their glasses, rou''er and Shi Feng raise their glasses one after another


    Until he was full of wine and food, Shi Feng said, "Ben is less full. Let''s take ben to the guest room to have a rest."


    "OK!" Ziyi smiled and replied.


    "Pa Pa!" then Ziyi''s palm clapped twice, and the crisp sound echoed in this space.


    Soon, in the clouds, a beautiful shadow slowly appeared. A beautiful young woman in purple appeared in the white jade pavilion where they were.


    As soon as she appeared, the woman bowed to Shi Feng and said, "little girl, Xiao Yun, see the three dignitaries."


    Seeing the maid named Xiaoyun, Ziyi pointed his palm at Shi Feng and said to her, "take this Shi Feng childe down and have a rest."


    "Yes!" the maid Xiaoyun answered softly.


    At this time, Ziyi squeezed his eyebrows at Shi Feng and said, "look, brother Shi Feng, the maidens in hell fairyland are so beautiful. The witch is even more hot and enchanting. If brother Shi Feng still wants..."


    "No!" said Shi Feng. Then he got up, looked at the maid named Xiaoyun and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" the maid answered again, then bowed to Ziyi and rou''er, and said softly, "Xiaoyun, leave!"


    Then, the maid Xiaoyun left the white jade pavilion with Shi Feng and walked into the fairy fog.


    The figure of Shi Feng gradually disappeared in the rolling fairy fog not far away, and disappeared in the sight of Ziyi and rouer.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by the maid Xiaoyun, they came to a stone gate, and then the stone gate rose slowly.


    With the slow opening of the stone gate, a world of clouds surging like a fairyland slowly appeared in the world of stone maple.


    It is full of vitality and majestic vitality. The fairy fog is diffuse, winding and surging, as if the whole world inside has become unreal.


    "Childe, here we are!" then the maid Xiaoyun turned and whispered to Shi fengrou.


    Looking at the fairyland like scene inside, Shi Feng also sighed: "now this sin demon city is overcrowded. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to live in such a blessed place in sin demon city."


    "After check-in, if you need anything, you can call me at any time!" at this time, Xiaoyun spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    But at this time, Xiaoyun''s words didn''t seem to have finished: "if... If you want me, you can... Tell... Xiaoyun! Xiaoyun... Is still a virgin!"


    After saying these words, a blush appeared on Xiaoyun''s cheeks, and then she humbly lowered her head and dared not look at Shi Feng.


    She, Xiaoyun, nameless, is just an abandoned orphan. That''s what people told her when she grew up.


    She can''t remember how to enter the abyss of sin, the land of sin. Since she was sensible, she has been taught how to be a maid and an excellent maid.


    As she grew older, Xiaoyun also dreamed that one day she would meet an excellent man to redeem her, take her away from here and get a happy, happy and free life.


    Today, she saw such a good-looking and extraordinary young man, and since he can come to such a place as hell and fairyland, his identity and status must be extraordinary.


    "If... If he could take me, redeem me and take me away, even if he would be his concubine in the future, it would be better than not having freedom and a bright future here!


    And I''m still a clean virgin. He wants me. If I have his children, maybe... Maybe he will be good to me all his life! "


    Xiaoyun said secretly in her heart, raised her shy and low head slightly, and secretly looked at the boy to see how he would react when he heard his words.


    The little heart suddenly beat "plop plop".

 Chapter 1403

    The maid Xiaoyun''s heart at the moment is full of tension, excitement, fear and expectation.


    Anyway, at this moment, the little woman''s heart is very complex and contradictory.


    Her handsome little face blushed. She wanted to look at the young Shi Feng in front of her, but she didn''t dare to look at him.


    However, when she saw the boy, she saw an indifferent look on the boy''s face.


    It was as if he had no interest in himself after listening to his words.


    "It''s hard... Does he really have no interest in me? Although I look good, I''m still a clean virgin? He doesn''t have any interest?" for a moment, Xiaoyun''s expectation became incomparably lost.


    Then he sighed gently in his heart and said to himself: "ah! It must be. The person who can enter the hell fairyland must have extraordinary identity and status. Moreover, his appearance and momentum are extremely outstanding. How can he see me as a humble maid? It seems that I thought too much at the beginning. Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun..."


    At this time, Shi Feng finally opened his mouth to the maid Xiaoyun and said, "I know!"


    After that, Shi Feng went straight into the fairyland like world ahead, stepped into the rolling clouds and enjoyed the world different from the past.


    At this moment, Shi Feng seemed to be an immortal who entered the fairyland in the legend. After entering here, even his heart became peaceful and pure!


    Looking at the dark young figure, looming in the cloud like world ahead, the maid Xiaoyun said to herself: "keep looking! Keep waiting!


    I, Xiaoyun, think I''m not ugly. As long as I keep a clean virgin, I believe that one day, I will meet the person who cherishes me, take me out of here and give me happiness! "


    When she said these words secretly, the maid Xiaoyun showed the secret method taught by "hell fairyland" again. The purple shadow began to fade gradually, and then completely disappeared in the open door.


    At the same time, the rising stone gate began to fall slowly downward, shielding the fairyland like cloud world and the boy in the cloud world.


    When Shi Feng saw the stone gate falling, the power of his soul immediately spread out in all directions. In this world, he watched the clouds rolling, but he had everything he needed.


    Jade table, jade chair, cold ice jade bed, all the furniture are extremely exquisite, as if they are not owned by the world.


    In fact, the cloud world has stone walls in all directions, but it feels boundless and endless, just like an isolated world.


    Hell fairyland, worthy of being hell fairyland! After entering, it''s really a fairyland!


    If the legendary fairyland is combined with hell... It''s just... Bliss on earth!


    Sensing in all directions, Shi Feng whispered, "these days, I can stay here and practice well. I''ll go out again the day after tomorrow."


    "Hmm?" as he said this, Shi Feng suddenly said "Hmm" and twisted his eyebrows. Then he glittered a burst of blood color and disappeared into this fairyland like world.


    ¡­¡­


    A world of blood stone tablets.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of extremely violent sounds resounded through the boundless void.


    Here now, the flames are surging and the thunder is surging.


    The flames and thunder kept pounding together, and the whole void became more and more violent, as if the end came, as if to destroy the world of stone maple, a blood stone tablet.


    Not far from the raging thunder and flames, a dark figure appeared and the stone Maple came.


    Shi Feng stared at the other side and said, "how did these two fight again? But..."


    Shi Feng found that the two figures in the flames and thunder were more and more powerful than the last time, and the power to launch was much more violent than the last time.


    Two holy sons and two natural enemies, the more fierce the Vietnam War! At this moment, it seems that he will not defeat the other party and will never give up.


    Natural enemies seem to be born to defeat each other.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the two people in the thunder and flame had a fierce impact. The whole space trembled violently because of the collision of the two people at this moment.


    The air, like boiling water, fluctuated violently.


    "Eh! The martial arts of these two people..."


    Sensing that the two were fighting, Shi Feng sensed that the more crazy the Vietnam War was, the more fierce the Vietnam War was, and the more powerful the Vietnam War was!


    Their martial arts seemed to be born for each other!


    "These two are old enemies for generations!" Shi Feng whispered again, and then continued to watch the fierce battle.


    "Drink! Ha! Drink! Drink!"


    In this world, in addition to continuous bursts of violent sounds, bursts of drinking and shouting also sounded continuously.


    "The martial arts practiced by the two of them are mutually generated but mutually controlled. Maybe the two holy places deliberately do it?


    If they continue to fight like this here, they will certainly become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. This place has become a good place for them to practice. " Shi Feng said again. Then, he didn''t disturb the two people. His body shape and blood light flashed, and quietly disappeared into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    The fierce battle in the blood stone monument continues


    In an instant, Shi Feng returned to the dreamlike fairyland, moved his body, came to the cold jade bed, crossed his legs and knees, closed his eyes slowly, and soon entered the state of cultivation.


    Shi Feng has just planned to spend these two days in this fairyland like world, practice well and wait for the day of big comparison.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no time for cultivation. In the state of cultivation, day by day passes quietly.


    Followed by another day!


    ¡­¡­


    Today, sin demon city has ushered in the busiest day!


    jaleo! From time to time, there is a strong sense of war in the crowd!


    Today, however, the abyss of evil and the great evil three demon masters hold a three-year contest!


    All the arrogant people under the age of 30 in the abyss of sin have basically come to this sin demon city.


    The reason why it is said that Tianjiao is under the age of 30 is that there is also a rule for participating in this big competition. The age of participating must be 30.


    Since it is the rule set by the great evil three masters, everyone must abide by it. Whoever violates the orders of the evil three masters must die!


    In the abyss of sin, the three evil masters of sin are heaven and everything!


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many people in the abyss of evil! These villains!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Ziyi and rou''er have walked out of the hell fairyland together. Standing at the gate of the hell fairyland, he gazed at the boundless crowd ahead, and the people gathered.

 Chapter 1404

    The sun is rising! There is only light between heaven and earth!


    Standing proudly in front of "hell fairyland", Shi Feng looked at the boundless head in front of him and asked Ziyi, "where is the so-called Dabi?"


    Ziyi opened his mouth and replied, "we''ll just wait here. When the time comes, the evil gate will appear and the channel will open!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered and nodded.


    Open the channel!


    Hearing Ziyi say so, Shi Feng guessed that Dabi should enter another space.


    In sin demon city, a conceited pride is full of war at this moment! Looking forward to the coming Dabi.


    One by one, it seems that he is the son of destiny at the moment.


    The noise rang through the whole sin demon city, and time slowly flowed through the noise.


    "It''s said that Lin Yu, the first Tianjiao, will also participate in this three-year competition! If Lin Yu participates, the first place will naturally belong to the evil Lin Yu!"


    "What''s more? Lin Yu, the first demon in the abyss of evil! Moreover, he is a disciple of our great three demon masters! It''s said that Lin Yu''s talent is better than that of the great three demon masters when they were young!"


    "If Lin Yu really takes part, then no one can compete with him. First, there is no suspense. Let''s guess who it will be, second and third!"


    "It''s that Lin Yu again!" while waiting, the voice of discussion also came into Shi Feng''s ears, and Shi Feng heard the name of Lin Yu again.


    "Almost everyone in the abyss of evil thinks that Lin Yu is the first one in this year''s big competition! But I''m still optimistic about brother Shi Feng you!" miss rou''er said to Shi Feng when she heard the comments.


    At this time, Ziyi, who usually talks a lot, didn''t say anything at this moment. He looked deep and didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    It seems that every time I hear the name Lin Yu, Ziyi''s face is not very good-looking.


    The scorching sun rises slowly again. The light envelops the earth. Between heaven and earth, it becomes brighter and warmer. Everything begins to wake up gradually with the rising of the scorching sun.


    "Look at this hour! It should be fast! The evil gate of sin should be opened soon!"


    "Well, it was this time in previous years. It should be about the same!"


    At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, it should not be long before the three evil masters of sin will soon open the sin devil door on the sky of sin devil city. At that time, as soon as the sin devil door is opened, we can enter the place of Dabi!"


    "Oh, I see!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly, then slowly looked up and stared at the sky.


    As time passed, the whole sin demon city gradually filled with tension.


    And at this moment, bursts of screams, like mountains and seas, resounded through the sin demon city, like waves.


    "There it is! There it is! Sin demon gate!"


    "That''s right! The devil fog is towering. It''s the sign that the great three evil masters are ready to open the evil gate of sin! Finally, it''s getting closer and closer to Dabi!"


    "Dabi! This Dabi, I must enter the top ten, enter the forest of sin, practice and become a peerless strong man!"


    At this moment, a large rolling magic fog suddenly appeared over the sin demon city, which shrouded the whole sin demon city as if a peerless evil came.


    At the same time, in the center of the rolling magic fog, a huge dark magic door appears in the magic fog. This door is the legendary evil magic door!


    The dark devil door in the magic fog began to move upward and open slowly. With the opening of the sin devil door, a dark world gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Opened! Finally opened! Sin demon door!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    With the opening of the evil door of sin, bursts of whispers rang continuously.


    Then, in the demon city of sin, body shapes, like shells, shot into the void!


    "Let''s go too!"


    At this time, Ziyi whispered. The body shape of Shi Feng also moved suddenly and moved to the sky!


    "Look! That young man without a coat is Wu Tian!"


    "Wu Tian! Tianjiao of the five-star demigod realm! The second most popular person in the big competition!"


    In the void, there was a young man, CHIGUO, with his upper body and lower half god, wearing a pair of black pants, with muscles bulging and explosive power.


    When people recognized the young man, they shouted in surprise.


    Wu Tian''s name, in the abyss of evil these years, also exists like thunder!


    Just a few months ago, Wu Tian stepped into the realm of five-star demigod from the realm of four-star demigod, and became the Tianjiao in the mouth of people in the abyss of evil, second only to the demon Lin Yu!


    "Ji Peng! That''s Ji Peng!" before long, another arrogant figure appeared in people''s sight.


    "Jipeng! Jijia''s genius is not inferior to Wu Tian''s existence! Not long ago, it also broke through the realm of five-star demigod! It is one of Wu Tian''s most powerful competitors!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Ji Peng!


    It is said that during this period, there are several arrogant figures in our evil abyss, who have broken through to the realm of five-star demigod one after another! This may be a sign of our great prosperity in our evil abyss! "


    "Five stars and half gods! In the outside world, it''s just the first day of pride! But there have been several in a row in our evil abyss recently! It seems that our evil abyss has been calm for so many years, and we are really going to be happy!"


    "In addition, we have the first evil spirit Lin Yu! This is absolutely the existence of Tianjiao."


    While someone was talking about Lin Yu, suddenly, the whole sin demon city was almost boiling: "Lin! Lin Yu! Look! That''s the first evil, Lin Yu!"


    "Lin... Lin Yu! Sure enough, it''s Lin Yu! I was lucky to have seen him a few years ago. I didn''t expect that Lin Yu''s momentum is even more pressing now! This... What level has he reached!"


    Above the sky, a young figure, carrying the surging dark devil fog, rushed to the sin devil door.


    Many people immediately recognized this man!


    Lin Yu, the disciple of the three evil masters, the first pride in the abyss of evil! Rumor strength has reached a terrible level!


    Not long after Lin Yu appeared, the figure entered the dark world.


    Followed by young figures one after another, constantly entering the dark world.


    "This year''s Tianjiao seems so special! It''s a collection of talents and heroes competing for hegemony!"


    "This year''s Dabi looks better than in previous years! Who''s the second place?"


    "I''m looking forward to which ten people will be in the top ten!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1405

    Over the sin demon city, the Tianjiao figures, like locusts, swept into the rolling magic fog, and then swarmed into the seemingly dark world.


    This time, Dabi''s arrogance came from all sides of the abyss of evil. Just now, it was estimated that there were thousands of people.


    The abyss of evil, in people''s consciousness, seems to have not erupted in war for countless years.


    Over the years, I have been recuperating. Unexpectedly, so many arrogant people have emerged. This is definitely a grand occasion!


    Looking at so many arrogant figures, people in the abyss of evil seem to have seen, and rising stars seem to have seen the powerful future of the abyss of evil.


    "One day, these arrogants will become the strong ones who can dominate one side. Will the great three evil masters lead us and take the strong ones in the abyss of my evil to the world?"


    Someone thought to himself. He seemed to see the scene of the strong coming together to fight the world in the future!


    "Listen to Ziyi. It''s stipulated that you must be under the age of 30 to participate in this big competition. If someone wants to participate by chance beyond his age, he will feel the secret method of the three evil masters when entering!"


    After entering the rolling magic fog, Shi Feng looked at the dark world and whispered to himself.


    Shi Feng was worried that after his reincarnation, he was almost seventeen years old.


    But I am a man for two generations and my soul is not only seventeen!


    "I don''t know if benshao''s reincarnation is only seventeen? I don''t know if the evil Lord can find it?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Since the three evil masters have been stipulated, in the abyss of evil, those who disobey the three evil masters have absolutely no choice but to die!


    It is said that the strength of the three great demons has reached an unfathomable level. If you want to kill yourself here, you can hardly escape!


    The more he thought about these, Shi Feng hesitated more and more.


    But in the end, he still strengthened his faith, made up his mind and showed a face of perseverance.


    "That''s all! The evil forest has to enter, and the Tianheng continent has to go back! At this point, how can Ben shrink back and enter!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng, who was in the rolling magic fog, no longer hesitated. His body shape that had just stopped, flashed again at this moment, moved forward bravely and flashed to the dark world.


    Until he entered, Shi Feng didn''t feel a trace of blocking force. His worried heart gradually relaxed.


    "Hoo!" Shi Fengchang breathed a sigh of relief, and then the dark young figure completely entered the dark world and disappeared into it.


    On the sky of sin demon city, with the last young figure entering the dark and mysterious world, the rising sin demon door began to fall slowly. Soon, the sin demon door closed the open dark world again.


    At this moment, the evil gate of sin was completely closed, and then gradually disappeared into the billowing devil fog.


    However, the dark magic fog that obscured the sky and shrouded the whole sin demon city did not retreat, but appeared one image after another.


    These are the three great demon masters of the abyss of sin. They show the dark and mysterious world in the rolling and turbulent black fog with a secret method. Let all people who come to sin demon city watch this big ratio!


    Then, among the images above the sky, young figures appeared, just those Tianjiao who entered the dark world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng penetrated into the dark world, he was still in a magic fog rolling in all directions, with black fog surging in all directions.


    Shi Feng had already sensed that when he first entered the world, he was introduced into a separate area by a mysterious force of space. After his soul force spread out, he did not sense a breath of life within the sensing range of soul force.


    It seems that he is separated from those geniuses who have also entered this world.


    "I don''t know which direction Ziyi and rouer are in at the moment." Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    But just then, a voice of incomparable majesty resounded through the dark world, like the voice of heaven:


    "Welcome to the evil world of the three evil masters! The rules are the same as in previous years. Each of you is printed into the dark magic crystal by the great three evil masters!


    The dark magic crystal is very important! The surrender will be automatically sent out of this evil demon world. The dark magic crystal will naturally be obtained by the opponent!


    And those who are unfortunately killed, not to mention!


    Well, let''s move, geniuses! In three days, the ten people who finally get the most Diablo crystals will have a final duel and fight the real top ten!


    The cruel battle has officially begun! "


    When the four words officially began to fall, the sound disappeared without a trace.


    Shi Feng could sense that the man who said these words had terrible strength! And such a figure is not the evil three demon masters. Such a figure should also be called the evil three demon masters, Lord three!


    "Go!" at this moment, Shi Feng whispered, casually looked for a direction, moved his body and flashed north.


    Shi Feng''s figure quickly shuttled through the rolling magic fog. An invisible force was emitted from him, as if the river fell into the sea. Where he passed, he divided the black magic fog around him to both sides.


    At the beginning of this big competition, it was everyone''s combat speed! Of course, strong combat power is naturally the most critical!


    In three days, see who defeated the most opponents and obtained the most Diablo crystals!


    "You must not fail! Anyway, at least enter the top ten!"


    Then Shi Feng thought of something. In order to get more dark magic crystals more easily, he restrained his martial arts cultivation and momentum.


    At the moment, if the martial arts realm is below the four-star demigod realm, the realm he sees will only be in the one-star demigod realm!


    And he, Shi Feng, has no fame in this abyss of evil. No one knows him except Ziyi and rouer.


    In this case, those who see his stone Maple will think it is a "fat sheep" and automatically send it to the door!


    Sure enough, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly grinned. He sensed that a figure was flashing towards him not far from the left.


    "A fish is on the hook!" said Shi Feng with a cold smile.


    Just as the figure was getting closer and closer to himself, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved, turned to the left, and then moved quickly!


    "This!" a young man with the same sneer on his face thought that he had not been in the evil world for a long time, but his luck was so good that he met a "fat sheep" in a one-star semi divine realm so soon!


    I''m lucky! If you are so lucky all the time, it is not impossible for you to get the top ten!


    But at this moment, when he saw the "fat sheep", he suddenly changed his moving direction and quickly moved towards himself. His face suddenly changed and the secret road was bad!

 Chapter 1406

    His name is Qiao Xian. He comes from the abyss of evil. He is a force with some fame, the Qiao family!


    Qiao Xian''s martial arts realm entered the realm of three-star demigod just a few months ago! Since that day, he can also be called a peerless arrogant in the world where he grew up.


    Originally, after stepping into the realm of three-star demigod, Qiao Xian was full of confidence to participate in the three-year competition of sin demon city.


    Even if I can''t get the top few places, I think it should be no problem to enter the top ten.


    But when Joe came to sin demon city, he saw the arrogance of the world and became stronger, but the geniuses who are famous for the abyss of sin also became stronger!


    The abyss of sin ushered in the most rampant life of genius in history.


    For the abyss of evil, this is a prosperous era, but for Qiao Xian, he feels bursts of pressure.


    get down to business!


    After Qiao Xian entered the evil world, he didn''t expect to meet a young martial artist in the realm of one star and half god. Qiao Xian said secretly, he didn''t expect his luck to be so good.


    If you continue to be so lucky, if you always meet these martial artists who are lower than yourself, maybe you can get into the top ten by chance.


    But at this moment, Qiao Xian suddenly saw that the man in Dark Armor changed his rapidly moving shape and quickly moved in his own direction. There was a joking sneer on the young Lengjun''s face.


    Looking at the sneer on the young face, Joe''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of inexplicable uneasiness.


    "Well... What''s the matter? The other party is just a waste firewood warrior in the one star demigod realm? Why do I feel this? I''m Qiao Xian, but I''m a genius in the three star demigod realm!" Qiao Xian said secretly again.


    Immediately after that, a firm face appeared on Joe''s face. Then he forced himself to throw away the uneasiness in his heart and said to himself again: "war!"


    The two bodies moved quickly at the same time and soon met each other.


    Shi Feng''s face still hung disdain. Looking at the coming three-star semi divine martial artist, his right hand had become a claw and leaned out towards the front. Suddenly, an extremely strong cold force swept out with Shi Feng''s claw, and immediately shrouded Qiao decadent in it.


    "This... This force!"


    Joe''s face, which had just appeared firm, immediately changed again at this moment, and a look of horror appeared.


    The cold, cold and invisible power that enveloped him completely understood that the man in front of him, who looked several years younger and was only in the realm of one star and half god, his combat power was not comparable to his own.


    He should not be a warrior in the one star demigod realm at all. He cheated him from the beginning.


    I thought I met a "fat sheep", but I didn''t think that I was a "fat sheep" for him to kill in his eyes!


    Unexpectedly, when I entered the evil world to participate in the three-year competition, I met someone better than me! I... I''m really unwilling!


    "I... I admit defeat! Don''t... don''t kill me!" although Qiao Xian was very unwilling at the moment, he quickly shouted in the face of the cold force he couldn''t resist.


    Just after Qiao Jiu shouted "I admit defeat", a mysterious force suddenly rose on him, and then his whole body turned into a black magic fog, and then disappeared into the evil world.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw a dark black hexagonal crystal suspended in the place where the man disappeared, emitting a mysterious smell!


    It seems that this dark crystal is the so-called dark magic crystal.


    The most important thing in this contest!


    Seeing the dark magic crystal, Shi Feng''s right claw moved again. The dark magic crystal suspended in front turned into a black light and flew towards Shi Feng. It soon shot into Shi Feng''s palm and disappeared.


    Even Shi Feng can''t sense his body with his powerful soul, and he can''t feel the existence of dark magic crystal in his body!


    According to the previous powerful voice, there should be two dark magic crystals in his body now.


    But I can''t find it anyway. Here is the world of the three evil masters!


    Through the dark magic crystal, Shi Feng already knows that here, if the three evil masters want their own lives, they should just move their fingers.


    ¡­¡­


    In sin demon city, there was a crowd in an area that suddenly screamed.


    "That man! That man seems to be Qiao Xian of the Qiao family? It is said that he has entered the realm of three-star demigod! He unexpectedly conceded defeat to the young boy before the first World War! Who is that boy? What strength?"


    "This... This young man! I''ve never seen him! Joe seemed very scared when he was facing him just now?"


    "Is it the arrogance that suddenly came out of nowhere?"


    "It''s him!" suddenly, there was another exclamation!


    Then he looked at the man who screamed.


    Then, just now, the startled voice came up again: "before the meteor Dragon Square the day before yesterday, it was this man who taught the genius of Murong family, Murong Fengyun!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seizing the dark magic crystal of the three-star demigod, Shi Feng quickly moved in the dark and evil demon world.


    Naturally, his realm is still maintained in the realm of one star and half god.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s... it''s impossible. How can the Garbage Warrior in the one star semi divine realm have such momentum! Don''t kill me... I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this really a star and a half god? I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit! You even pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! It''s so mean. I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! I''m really unwilling! I''m a strong man in the two-star and half god realm. I was defeated in the hands of one-star and half god! I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, many people were lured to the door by the star demigod realm of Shi Feng, and then left the evil world with regret, leaving the dark magic crystal.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has never killed anyone!


    Because up to now, Shi Feng hasn''t felt the person who really killed himself! Although these are the abyss of evil, they are the gathering place of evil men in the rumor.


    If someone really wants Shi Feng''s life, he will not let it go! If you try your best, you will kill each other!


    This is his principle.


    "Eh! There are people like me who are in the same state of one star and half god. It seems that we are all connected by fate!" and at this time, a crisp female voice suddenly came into Shi Feng''s ears.

 Chapter 1407

    "Eh! There are still people like me in the realm of one star and half god. It seems that we are all connected by fate!"


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Shi Feng''s rapidly changing body immediately paused and turned to look at the past.


    Shi Feng saw that there was a huge dark magic stone on his right, and relying on the dark magic stone, he hid a petite body, which was tightly attached to the dark magic stone.


    This is a young woman who is two years younger than herself. She has a small round face and blinks two smart, talking like big eyes, looking at her side.


    This is a girl whose martial arts realm is really in one star and half god realm.


    Seeing the girl, Shi Feng moved and hurried towards her.


    This is a girl and a warrior, but in Shi Feng''s eyes, it is equal to a dark magic crystal.


    Under the rapid of Shi Feng, he soon approached the huge magic stone and the girl.


    "Come on! Come here quickly and hide!" and just then, seeing the approaching stone maple, the girl hurriedly said again.


    Shi Feng originally wanted to cover the girl with a powerful invisible force and let her admit defeat. Unexpectedly, she even opened her mouth and reminded herself to hide.


    "A simple woman, bullying her, is simply bullying the small with the big! Forget it, it''s just a dark magic crystal!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s body gave a meal, and the invisible powerful power that had spilled out was taken back at this moment.


    "Why are you so stupid? What are you doing? Hide quickly!" at this time, the girl saw that Shi fengdun stopped and didn''t come over. She quickly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng immediately felt an invisible force enveloping himself, and then pulled himself forward.


    Shi Feng didn''t resist and let the invisible force pull him. Soon, Shi Feng was pulled into front of the girl.


    At this time, the girl opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "I think you look like this. You certainly don''t want to find out your current situation?"


    "Basically, I understand!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" said the girl. However, she shook her head slightly and said, "although you say you understand, it seems to me that you don''t really understand! You don''t know what to do!"


    "What should I do?" said Shi Feng, with curiosity on his face.


    At this time, the girl said, "your strength, like me, is in the realm of one star and half god. But in a realm like ours, although it is said that it is the lowest existence, we do not mean that there is no hope at all."


    For this girl, the realm is in the realm of one star and half god. Shi Feng really believes that there is no hope for such a realm this time.


    But did not expect that there was still hope in her heart? I don''t know where her hope comes from. Even Shi Feng felt a little interested in listening to her words.


    Asked, "do we still have hope to get out? Into the top ten?"


    "Of course there is!" unexpectedly, the girl answered positively. Then he analyzed Shi Feng: "we entered the evil world, but there were three days! In these three days, fighting was taking place in all regions, and people withdrew from the evil world all the time.


    And if it goes on like this, some people will leave the evil world continuously until the final time comes... "


    Speaking of this, the girl suddenly gave a meal, as if she had only said so much, and the rest was to let Shi Feng think for herself.


    And Shi Feng also understood the meaning expressed by the girl!


    She is in fantasy, has been hiding like this, and then the contestants continue to withdraw from the evil world. Finally, three days later, there are only ten or less people left in the evil world, so she has entered the top ten.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng smiled in his heart and said to her, "such a chance is very slim, isn''t it?"


    When the girl listened to Shi Feng''s words, she didn''t answer, but asked Shi Feng back; "But do you and I have any other choice? Our realm is only in the realm of one star and half god! Do we, like those geniuses, look for opponents and capture each other''s dark magic crystals?


    Hiding here, we may still have a glimmer of hope! If we go out, it is to send dark magic crystals to people. "


    Shi Feng listened to what she said, and then thought carefully. If she stood in her position, she thought it was quite reasonable for her to do so!


    If you hide, there is a glimmer of hope. If you go out and meet others, there is no hope at all.


    It''s better to gamble than to have no hope at all.


    A very clever girl!


    However, closely following, Shi Feng found that the dark demon stone beside him was too conspicuous.


    If you hide here all the time, someone will come here to have a look at this conspicuous dark stone.


    In addition, Shi Feng thought of a question and said to the girl, "why did you tell me this? Let me hide here with you? If I hide with you, don''t you have another competitor?"


    "Of course I thought about it." the girl replied and followed her, "but think about it, three days! Let me hide here all the time for three days. I have to be bored to death!


    And when I stay here alone, I''m always afraid that someone will find out. I always feel nervous and flustered! Now I have you alone, I suddenly feel a lot more secure in my heart. "


    Since the man arrived, the girl really felt a lot at ease.


    This is Shi Feng invisible, giving her a sense of security!


    "Huh?" but just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly moved and said "huh".


    Then he turned his head slowly to the right and looked into the turbulent magic fog ahead.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei." just then, at the place where Shi Feng stared, a strange laughter suddenly sounded, and a figure loomed in the rolling and turbulent magic fog, and then walked slowly in this direction.


    "Not good!" when she heard the obscene laughter, the girl immediately trembled and quickly breathed out a bad sound. Then she turned her head and looked at the direction of the laughter.


    At this time, she quickly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "let''s run!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the strange voice sounded again: "run? I want to see where you two waste residue are going! Hey, hey, hey!"


    At the same time, in front of Shi Feng and the girl, a figure suddenly flashed. A fat young man in a yellow loose coat, about 30 years old, appeared in front of them.


    This is the arrival of a fat man!


    After the fat young man arrived, his greasy face was full of disdain, and his eyes were half narrowed.


    His appearance showed that he despised Shi Feng and them very much!


    In his eyes, these are just two humble one star semi God martial artists!

 Chapter 1408

    "You are a genius of the Wu family, Wu Dong!"


    At this time, the girl standing with Shi Feng immediately recognized the fat man in front of her and exclaimed.


    Wu Dong, the genius of Wu family! The realm of martial arts and Taoism is said to have entered the realm of three-star demigods!


    The strong man in the three-star demigod realm, no wonder his eyes are full of contempt for Shi Feng and the girl.


    When the fat man Wu Dong heard that the girl recognized him, he grinned and showed a proud face on his fat face!


    Hum! The dregs of the one star and half god realm are also a little knowledgeable and pretty good-looking.


    "This God is Wu Dong!" the fat man replied proudly. Then, his eyes looked at the girl again, and he looked arrogant and said, "your beauty is pretty good. If you hadn''t participated in the big competition, God could have spoiled you!


    Well, God is in a good mood today, so he won''t kill any more. Admit defeat and quit! "


    "This..." after listening to the words of the fat man Wu Dong, the girl''s face hesitated.


    Once every three years, Dabi has such an opportunity in three years. If she goes out like this, she is really unwilling.


    And Shi Feng, the corners of his mouth have aroused a sneer. But in the eyes of the fat man, he was just the waste residue of a star and a half. The fat man''s attention focused on the girl''s face and ignored him at all.


    For him, Wu Dong can destroy the existence of the waste residue of a star and a half god.


    As soon as the girl heard what she said, she dared not obey immediately. The fat man Wu Dong''s face immediately became gloomy, showed displeasure, and said, "hmm? What? Do you two want to disobey the God''s command? Hmm?"


    "I......" the girl uttered the word "I", then turned her head, on her round face, full of apology appeared at the moment, looked at Shi Feng and said, "I''m sorry! I implicated you! If I hadn''t called you suddenly, you might not have come... I......"


    The girl wanted to go on. Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and interrupted, "it''s all right. You''re also for my good!"


    "But..."


    "Hmm? What are you two talking about? Do you regard this God as nothing?" when the fat man saw that the two people were still "you, me and me" instead of obeying their orders, he immediately drank coldly!


    Then, he turned his eyes to the young Shi Feng and said, "smelly boy, the God has given you a chance. Since you don''t obey the God''s order, the God will abolish you first!" said the fat Wu Dong, his right hand into a claw, and one claw grabbed at the heart of Shi Feng.


    Under such normal circumstances, a man and a woman are here. It''s natural for the fat man to shoot the man first. It''s human nature!


    The young man''s good looks and extraordinary momentum made the greasy fat man look uncomfortable.


    "Hum! It''s useless. It''s just a useless little white face! In front of Wu Dong, there''s a scum I can kill. Go to hell!"


    The power of a claw caught by fat Wu Dong at the moment, if caught in the heart of a one-star semi divine warrior, is enough to shatter the heart of a one-star semi divine warrior.


    Wu Dong''s claw at the moment already wants Shi Feng''s life.


    He even saw that after he killed the "little white face", the girl was surprised under her own power.


    Wu Dong wants the girl to know what kind of man is the man to choose!


    "In a world that respects martial arts, waste residue is still waste residue. No matter how good it looks, it''s useless! Hum, I Wu Dong is the powerful man that your women should choose!"


    "Oh, no!" and then a scream of extreme panic sounded.


    When the girl saw the attack of Wu Dong''s claw, her round face changed greatly, and her smart eyes stared greatly!


    Hearing the girl''s scream, the sneer on fat Wu Dong''s face became more and more serious.


    At this time, Shi Feng already showed a colder smile. A slag warrior in the three-star demigod realm dared to be arrogant and rampant in front of himself?


    How dare a fat man call himself God in front of himself?


    Seeing that the fat man Wu Dong''s claw was about to catch Shi Feng''s heart, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "there are so few people in this evil world that I haven''t killed anyone yet, just because those people don''t have the intention to kill me.


    And you, dead fat man, since you want to die yourself, then go! Die! "


    "This... What''s going on?" at this moment, an incredible cry of surprise rang out.


    Wu Dong''s claw clearly caught the young man''s heart. It''s just a waste boy in the realm of one star and half god. He should perish under the power of his claw!


    But I didn''t expect that my claw seemed to be caught in the air, or that the young man in front of me seemed to be condensed from the air and had no entity at all.


    At this time, Shi Feng grinned again and said, "ha ha, dead fat man, if you can meet Ben Shao with the residue cultivation of your three-star semi divine realm, what''s the difference between Ben Shao''s cultivation for so many years and that of a dog!"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    At this moment, the fat man Wu Dong and the girl with a round face gave a cry of surprise.


    They also realized that they had mistaken the boy.


    "He... He even... Calls Wu Dong of the Wu family a scum? He... Who is he?" the girl said in surprise.


    "No... no! This person... This person... I kicked the iron plate, run!" Wu Dong, who realized that the situation was bad, immediately flashed and was ready to flee.


    Shi Feng, who found the fat man''s motivation, disdained and said with a smile: "dead fat man, Ben Shao said he wanted you to die. Do you think you can run?"


    And just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, "ah!" a burst of miserable screams sounded like killing a pig.


    The fat man Wu Dong''s body moved and didn''t retreat. The whole fat body had turned into a scarlet flame, burning and emitting a cold smell.


    In an instant, the shrill and painful scream stopped. This fat man Wu Dong had been burned to death by the bloody flame.


    The scarlet flame rolled back towards the stone maple, and soon all of it was sucked back into his body, and the fat man had turned into ash, and no dust remained in the world.


    "Well, it has been solved!" after killing the fat man, Shi Feng spoke again calmly, turned his head and looked back at the girl.


    At the moment he turned his head, he saw the girl staring at him with vigilance on her round little face. Seeing that he looked at her, he said in panic: "you... Who are you? What do you want to do to me?"

 Chapter 1409

    Shi Feng looked at the little girl with a round face. Unexpectedly, she was full of vigilance to herself at the moment, and spoke to her with panic.


    As if he would really give her something!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and comforted her: "don''t worry, Ben Shao won''t spoil you." this sentence was taken from what the fat man Wu Dong said to her earlier.


    The fat man''s original words were: "your beauty is pretty good. If you hadn''t participated in the big competition, my God could have spoiled you!"


    "You!" as soon as Shi Feng spoke in a joking tone, the girl''s nervous tension relaxed a lot.


    Then the girl said, "why did you lie to me before?"


    Suddenly listening to her inexplicable words, Shi Feng said, "lie to you, what did I lie to you?" from beginning to end, Shi Feng didn''t think he had lied to her. It''s even more impossible to cheat her girl''s pure feelings!


    "This... This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl thought, this man doesn''t seem to deceive herself?


    "Oh, no!" then the girl thought of something and said, "you deceived me! Your martial arts realm is clearly not in the realm of one star and half god, but you deceive people with the realm of one star and half god!"


    "Oh!" hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng smiled "Oh". Unexpectedly, he was cheated?


    Oh, that''s right. I''m a liar.


    From the very beginning, I pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, deceived others to find myself, and then captured each other''s dark magic crystal.


    Shi Feng said, "if you think Ben Shao is cheating, then you should treat Ben Shao as cheating you."


    "You... What do you want to do to me!" the girl said again. The problem seemed to return to the origin all at once!


    Shi Feng said: "originally, Ben Shao wanted to capture your dark magic crystal. Later, he found that your girl is still simple and even kind, so he gave up the idea! Don''t worry, since Ben Shao doesn''t want to fight you, he won''t fight you."


    "Oh, really?" said the girl. After thinking about it in his heart, he said secretly, "it should be! The power of this man, but even Wu Dong was killed by him in an instant. I am a small one star half god. He has no need to deceive me."


    Thinking of these, the girl was still a little worried and completely relaxed.


    Then she thought again and said to Shi Feng, "since you promised to let me go, you shouldn''t tell others that I''m hiding here?"


    "Of course not!" replied Shi Feng. But then he suggested, "but this dark boulder is too conspicuous. You hide here. This time it attracts a fat man, and next time, I''m afraid it will attract others."


    "This dark boulder?" when Shi Feng talked about this dark Boulder, the girl with a round little face suddenly smiled and revealed two small tiger teeth, which was very cute. Said to Shi Feng:


    "This dark boulder is called the lucky stone by our family! Let me tell you, many years ago, two people in our family participated in two three-year competitions. They hid under this lucky stone and finally luckily advanced to the top ten! They entered the sin forest to practice!"


    "No! In history, someone really used your method to enter the top ten!" when hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng was surprised, and even screamed.


    If it is as she said, this dark boulder can really be called the lucky stone! At least for the girl''s family.


    Then, the girl''s face was still smiling and nodded to Shi Feng. Said: "so I won''t leave here. The lucky stone will bring me luck!


    In other words, I''m lucky to meet you. If I hadn''t met you, I might have retreated from the evil world under the authority of the fat man Wu Dong. "


    "Meet me? Does that count?" Shi Feng also smiled and found that the girl was really interesting.


    "Of course! You should be the lucky stone who guides me here to protect me! Think about it. This is an abyss of evil and a place where villains gather. Why doesn''t the lucky stone guide you here instead of those ferocious villains?" the girl said.


    "OK! Maybe you are the lucky stone that guided me here." Shi Feng said, turning his head and looking at the huge dark devil stone. Although he said that, he didn''t believe any luck or guidance.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the lovely girl with a round face and said, "well, Ben, don''t go! I hope you can bless you in this lucky stone and be lucky all the time. I wish you can enter the top ten!"


    Stone Maple must enter the top ten and enter the sin forest. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste time here. He also wants to get more dark magic crystals.


    "Ah? You''re leaving?" the girl was surprised at Shi Feng''s words.


    "I can''t continue to waste time here!" Shi Feng said truthfully.


    For this girl. Here is waiting time, but for the powerful stone maple, it is a waste of time.


    "Er... You are so strong, but so!" the girl listened to Shi Feng''s words and nodded. Then she didn''t know why. She suddenly felt a little lost in her heart.


    After getting along with this person, she found that this person was actually pretty good! And if he has been here to protect himself, he will be safer.


    But she knew that it was impossible for him to stay here!


    Then the girl said, "since we have known each other, please leave your name. My name is Qiuqiu, and you?"


    "Shi Feng!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh, stone Maple!" the girl Qiuqiu whispered the name.


    This is a very strange name. Qiuqiu has never heard of it before.


    Then Qiuqiu said secretly:


    "Although I haven''t heard of this name before, with his talent, even strong people like Wu Dong can be easily killed by him. Surely he is also a little famous Tianjiao figure!


    Such a person is destined to be a overlord in the future, and the gap between me and him will be bigger and bigger! "


    "Hmm? Even if the gap between us will be bigger and bigger, he is him and I am me, what does it matter?"


    "Go! Good luck!" Shi Feng said to the girl again.


    After saying this, the dark figure immediately flashed and disappeared in front of the girl Qiuqiu.


    "Have you gone?" the girl whispered to herself again.


    I don''t know why, looking at the figure suddenly disappeared, she suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. She seemed to be suddenly missing something.


    However, this strange and inexplicable feeling soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1410

    "You... I... I''m the strong one in the three-star demigod realm! Today, I was defeated by a warrior in the one-star demigod realm. I... I''m not willing! Poof!"


    In the evil world, a three-star semi divine genius was defeated by Shi Feng and spit blood angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I failed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? My power is even invincible to one star and a half gods! This... This power is so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and the girl Qiuqiu separated, they continued to shuttle through the dark demon world with the rolling magic fog.


    Then another famous warrior was defeated under his power, leaving the dark magic crystal and leaving the evil demon world.


    Up to now, the number of dark magic crystals obtained by Shi Feng has reached 53!


    Obtaining 53 sin demon crystals does not mean that Shi Feng has defeated 53 opponents. Some contestants have defeated several opponents in front and won each other''s dark magic crystals. Naturally, these dark magic crystals have become the property of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Sin in demon city.


    People looked at the picture appearing in the rolling magic fog in the sky. In the whole sin demon city, the cries were still constant, like a mountain falling into the sea.


    There''s excitement! Naturally, there are regrets!


    "Look! That''s Lin Yu''s style! There is no match between the enemy and the evil spirit Lin Yu. Who can compete with him!"


    "Lin Yu! That''s nature!"


    "This! Is this Murong Fengyun of Murong family? It is said that Murong Fengyun broke through to the four-star and half god realm after being humiliated by the mysterious youth in front of the meteor Dragon Square, but the martial artist just now is also the strong one in the four-star and half god realm! But under the power of Murong Fengyun, he can''t even take a move!


    Murong Fengyun, how terrible! "


    "Murong family Murong Fengyun, one move, one move, one move, one move and one move. There is no magic killing. Naturally, there is no enemy in the realm of four-star demigods! The five-star demigods just haven''t met. If they do, I believe they can fight!"


    "This year''s battle of genius is really wonderful! In previous years, we were in the abyss of evil. How can there be so many peerless Tianjiao!"


    "Eh, who is this man? This man is also very strong! Any enemy who meets him has never stopped his blow! I''ve never seen this man before. I didn''t expect that such arrogance is still hidden in our evil abyss."


    "Yes. I have observed him for a long time! Wu Dong of the Wu family died in his hands. He is young and has extraordinary combat power. A strong man in the four-star and half divine realm can''t resist his attack! His combat power is immeasurable!"


    At this moment, many eyes in sin demon city began to pay attention to the boy wearing dark armor. Then pay attention to the young man''s eyes and begin to become more and more.


    Because the people of demon city will soon meet a rumored Tianjiao when they see the young man. Ji Peng, the sacrificial family, the peerless genius of the five-star demigod realm, is the second most popular figure in the three-year competition!


    "I didn''t expect that this young man was so unlucky. He was about to meet Ji Peng just when he was in the limelight! Everything he had done previously and the dark magic crystal he obtained will be obtained by Ji Peng! I think he is still very poor!"


    "There''s nothing pitiful. Sometimes the world is so cruel! Blame him for his bad luck. Luck is actually one of his strengths."


    "This young man is in the realm of four-star semi God. The genius of sacrificial family, Ji Peng, is the absolute strong one in the realm of five-star semi God!


    Although the young man defeated the strong man in the four-star semi divine realm just now, what he met this time is, after all, a sacrifice Peng who entered the five-star semi divine realm! "


    "That''s right! An ordinary strong man in the five-star semi divine realm may be able to compete with one with this young man''s talent. But Jipeng''s arrogance is not comparable to an ordinary warrior!"


    "Well, he met Ji Peng. It was a war without suspense!"


    For the young man who is about to meet the sacrificial family and sacrificial Peng, no one is optimistic about the sin demon city at the moment!


    After all, the real strength lies there.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil world.


    "Five-star semi divine realm!" when Shi Feng sensed that a figure in front of him was moving rapidly towards him, he suddenly grinned and showed a sneer.


    He had been in the evil world for some time, and it was the first time he met an opponent who had entered the five-star demigod realm.


    The reason why Shi Feng smiles is that he thinks that there are more dark magic crystals on an opponent in the five-star and half divine realm than other martial artists.


    "The four-star semi divine realm, well, good!" far away from Shi Feng, a young man in a black robe also smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, he has the same idea as Shi Feng!


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Ji Peng of the sacrificial family regarded each other as "fat sheep".


    Soon, two young black figures met soon, and then at this moment, there was an extremely fierce collision.


    "Boom!"


    In the sin demon city, in full view of the public, people saw the five-star semi divine realm genius Ji Peng of the sacrificial family, who flew out upside down under the power of the young man.


    Bright red blood poured out of Ji Peng''s mouth. Obviously, Ji Jia Ji Peng suffered some injuries under the power of the other party.


    Only with this move, this sacrifice to Peng, unexpectedly, there has been a defeat.


    In the demon city of sin, incredible faces appeared immediately, and there were bursts of startling cries of great shock one after another.


    "No! It''s impossible! How could it be! Ji Peng didn''t even take the other side''s move? Is this really Ji Peng, the genius of the Ji family? Shouldn''t it be his twin brother pretending to be?"


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! This must not be Jipeng! Someone used the superb technique of changing looks to fake him!"


    "This young man is so terrible! Even Ji Peng of the sacrificial family is not his enemy! He... How strong is he?"


    "Can it be said that the second place of Dabi this year will not be won by the boy who has never seen it?"


    "Sacrificing the family, sacrificing the Peng, cultivating resentment with the Shura gate and Wu Tian are all similar talents, and sacrificing the Peng is not the enemy of the young man''s move. Then who else will be the opponent of the young man!"


    "What a talented person!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could this happen! He was only in the four-star demigod realm, but I was blown away under his power. Did I sacrifice Peng and be challenged by others?"


    Ji Peng, who flew upside down and vomited blood, was full of shock and incredible.


    Closely following, Ji Peng roared angrily, "no! This can''t! I''m Ji Peng!"


    Immediately after, a stronger momentum than before suddenly rose from Ji Peng''s body. Ji Peng''s inverted body suddenly stopped at this moment.

 Chapter 1411

    "I''m Jipeng!"


    At this moment, the momentum of Ji Peng suddenly changed, and his inverted body suddenly gave a meal at this moment.


    Even the blood contained in his mouth and wanted to spit out was forcibly swallowed back by him.


    Ji Peng''s cold face looked straight ahead and at the boy wearing dark black armor!


    A young man in the realm of martial arts, but in the realm of four-star demigod!


    A young man who previously thought that he could be defeated with one move, but gave himself a move to fly!


    Facing the young man, Ji Peng opened his mouth coldly and said, "I admit that I despised you! But don''t think so. I lost in your hands."


    Facing the words of Ji Peng, Shi Feng said, "then hurry up! Don''t grind haw here and waste Ben Shao''s time! Don''t say Ben Shao doesn''t give you a chance and use your strongest move!"


    "You!" listening to the young man''s understatement, he said so many words. At this moment, he made Ji Peng feel very uncomfortable.


    That man is simply a look of complete contempt for himself.


    Did you look down on yourself after a move just now?


    Does he think, I sacrifice Peng, only that kind of combat power?


    Then he will regret losing in my hands!


    Ji Peng clawed his hands and gave a loud shout: "evil spirit sacrifice!"


    The two claws were like magic claws and danced wildly. As soon as the voice of Jipeng fell, a strong magic fog surged out of Jipeng and seemed to merge with the magic fog in the evil demon world.


    At this moment, even Ji Peng seemed to be integrated into the evil world and integrated with the evil world.


    Sin demon city.


    "This... This is the unique skill of the sacrificial family. He loves evil spirits! After entering the evil world, Ji Peng finally used this move!"


    "Finally, I''ve seen the evil cult! It''s said that the evil cult is a fierce magic war skill created by the ancestors of the sacrifice family. When this move is launched, the magic fog will roll, and so it is!"


    "Jipeng launched the evil cult sacrifice in the evil demon world. Under the rolling magic fog, the power and momentum seem to be higher!"


    "As soon as the evil spirit sacrifice comes out, see if the young man can compete with Ji Peng!"


    "Kill!"


    In the evil demon world, Ji Peng gave a cold drink, his body moved, and the turbulent magic fog moved with him.


    At this moment, it''s like he killed Shi Feng with the rolling magic fog.


    "Evil cult sacrifice?" Shi Feng stood proudly in the air, looking at the sacrificial Peng killed by the rolling magic fog, and said softly.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and grinned with disdain. He didn''t pay attention to the evil spirit sacrifice at all.


    "Burst!" then, Shi Feng pointed out with his right index finger towards the front.


    Suddenly, Ji Peng, who was in the rolling magic fog, suddenly broke up at this moment.


    The magic fog is broken, and the evil cult has been broken!


    "This... How could it be like this! My unique skill of sacrificial family, evil cult sacrifice!" the strong killing skill was broken, and Ji Peng''s face was more surprised than before, and it was more difficult to believe what had happened to him.


    The whole world feels unreal.


    Under the sacrifice of evil spirits, even the strong in the six-star semi divine realm have to face it carefully! But it was broken under the finger of the four-star semi divine youth!


    "I sacrifice Peng, have you reached such a point?" sacrifice Peng stared at his eyes, looked down at his claws, and said in disbelief.


    Closely following, Ji Peng raised his low head slowly and looked at the young figure suspended in front. At this moment, Ji Peng had fully realized that he was not too dregs, but the person opposite him. He was too strong!


    Although he is only in the realm of four-star demigod, his strength is not comparable to his own!


    "He... He... How strong is he?"


    Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, but there was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, he looked at the sacrificial Peng and said, "do you want to fight?"


    At this moment, Ji Peng shook his head and said, "I admit I''m not your opponent. I sacrifice Peng and admit defeat!"


    When the word "admit defeat" just fell, Ji Peng''s body immediately turned into a magic fog, in which dark magic crystals loomed.


    These dark magic crystals are worth twenty or thirty yuan!


    Looking at the dark magic crystal in the magic fog, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    The five-star semi divine realm is worthy of being called the five-star semi divine realm. As expected, I didn''t disappoint myself.


    Then, blocks of hexagonal dark magic crystals swept rapidly towards Shi Feng, and soon all flew into Shi Feng''s body.


    After obtaining these dark magic crystals, the number of dark magic crystals owned by Shi Feng suddenly reached 87.


    "Good! Go on!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered and floated in the air. At this moment, he moved quickly, shuttled forward and looked for a new goal.


    ¡­¡­


    In sin demon city, at this moment, the voice of boiling and startling voices are still constant.


    "Defeated! Sacrificing the family to Peng, and finally using the unique skill of sacrificing the family to indulge in evil spirits, I didn''t expect to lose!"


    "Yes! The young man broke the evil cult sacrifice of the sacrificial family with only one finger! Unexpectedly, there was such a arrogant figure in my sin abyss!"


    "The power of one finger breaks the strongest blow of Ji Peng. How powerful is this young man? It''s really unpredictable. Ji Peng, the second most popular figure, withdrew from this three-year competition!"


    "Look, that young man, some people are constantly defeated in his hands! Powerful and terrible him, these people are not his enemies at all!"


    "If you continue like this, it is estimated that only the demon Lin Yu can subdue the young man? But the young man is still far from Lin Yu!"


    "So, now in this area, it will be the world of this teenager?"


    "That''s natural! So arrogant, who else will be his opponent!"


    "No! I''m optimistic about a man! That man may have a fierce battle with the young man!" and at this time, a convex and concave voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    When the voice sounded, then, eyes looked at him.


    At this time, people asked one after another, "who can fight him except Lin Yu, the first day in the world?"


    "Yes. I can''t think of anyone else who can fight him?"


    "He!" at this time, the man who made the noise just now slowly opened his mouth and announced the man''s name word by word: "Mu! Rong! Wind! Cloud!"

 Chapter 1412

    "Mu! Rong! Wind! Cloud!"


    "Murong Fengyun?"


    "Murong Fengyun!"


    "Murong Fengyun!"


    In the demon city of sin, there was a cry of surprise after another.


    Then, the eyes gathered on the image dressed in bronze armor, imposing, majestic and rolling red cloak!


    Murong Fengyun hasn''t met an enemy since he entered the evil world. Up to now, as long as he meets Murong Fengyun, no matter whether he is in the three-star demigod state or the four-star demigod state, he can''t stop his attack.


    Murong Fengyun is now a generation of Tianjiao who is in the limelight! In sin demon city, a man gazed at this extraordinary figure, and now there was constant exclamation.


    "Unexpectedly, Murong Fengyun is so powerful after entering the realm of four-star demigod!"


    "That''s natural! It''s said that Murong Fengyun was subjected to endless humiliation in the meteor Dragon Square, but the humiliation not only didn''t hurt him, but made him stand up! Murong Fengyun''s strong heart is far from being comparable to ordinary people!"


    "Good! So strong Murong wind and cloud, so strong wind and cloud are integrated, and the devil kills immeasurably!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The wind and cloud are one! The devil is boundless! Boundless!"


    "This... This force! Good... What a strong Murong Fengyun! I admit defeat! Ah!"


    In the evil demon world, the violent black wind and cloud surged. Another martial artist conceded defeat under the power of Murong wind and cloud and left the evil demon world.


    As soon as the violent dark cloud and cloud withdrew, the imposing Murong cloud and cloud showed his true body. Looking at the man turned into dark magic fog, Murong cloud and cloud issued a cold hum full of banter and disdain:


    "Hum! What a waste! Just like you, you still enter the realm of four-star and half god? It''s a shame to me!"


    Then, dark magic crystals looming in the black magic fog shot at Murong Fengyun.


    At this moment, Murong Fengyun is full of high spirited and invincible. Avenue:


    "It''s so boring. I''m Murong Fengyun. I''ve met some waste! Where are those five-star semi divine geniuses, that Wu Tian! That Shura man''s resentment! That sacrificial family''s sacrificial Peng!"


    "With my current strength, I don''t know what it will be like to fight with Lin Yu?"


    "And... The man!" gradually, Murong Fengyun thought of the man, and his proud face became gloomy at this moment.


    He Murong Fengyun, these days can be described as a day_ Think about that person day and night! Recall the incident in front of meteor Dragon Square!


    He Murong Fengyun, a generation of peerless Tianjiao, was so humiliated in front of the meteor Dragon Square in full view of the public!


    He Murong Fengyun was so humiliated for the first time in his life. At that moment, he just felt worse than dead. He wanted to tear that man to pieces!


    "Hum! Hum! Maybe I Murong Fengyun should thank you, you little beast. If it weren''t for you, I might not have entered the four-star and half god state so soon and couldn''t get such powerful power. My magic killing is boundless and I can''t get a deeper understanding!


    As a thank you, I Murong Fengyun decided that I would kill you myself!


    Kill you! Kill


    At this moment, Murong Fengyun shouted out bursts of drinking and killing.


    Then Murong''s body moved in the air, and the dark wind and cloud surged around him, rapidly moving forward.


    Everywhere Murong Fengyun passes and those who encounter martial arts change greatly under the momentum and power of Murong Fengyun!


    "Hahaha, waste residue! Do you recognize me? I''m Murong Fengyun!"


    "Ah! Murong Fengyun! Admit defeat! I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "But... Hateful! I unexpectedly met such Tianjiao as Murong Fengyun. How can I be so lucky! I''m really unwilling! Ah! I don''t want to die. I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Murong Fengyun, Murong Fengyun of Murong family! I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Although unwilling, the other party is Murong Fengyun! I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Murong family Murong Fengyun is so terrible that I admit defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!" now, a burst of very happy laughter sounded from Murong Fengyun''s mouth all the way.


    At the moment, Murong Fengyun even looks forward to meeting the legendary five-star demigod Tianjiao and fighting them!


    Compete with the real Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" the stone maple, whose body was rapidly shuttling through the rolling magic fog, suddenly heard a burst of happy laughter in front of him, and his indifferent face suddenly moved.


    Then, under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, he saw a familiar cyan figure in front of him. "This scum! Why is he so angry?"


    The power of the soul felt ahead. Shi Feng disdained to smile and said.


    Then, Shi Feng''s fast moving body accelerated and went to the high spirited Murong wind and cloud.


    ¡­¡­


    Sin demon city!


    At this moment, many people looking at the images above the sky have a look of expectation on their faces.


    "Met! This mysterious boy is about to meet Murong Fengyun!"


    "Yes! Genius meets genius! This is the real battle of the peerless Tianjiao! This man and Murong Fengyun are here. They have defeated the enemy with one move since they entered the evil world!"


    "Murong Fengyun! Powerful mysterious boy! Who will win!"


    "Hum! In fact, you don''t know yet. Murong Fengyun, the reason why he became Murong Fengyun today and why he entered the four-star demigod realm, is actually because of this mysterious boy!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    As soon as the man said that earlier, bursts of exclamations rang again.


    "Do you mean that Murong Fengyun was humiliated in the meteor Dragon Square by this mysterious young man?"


    "Exactly!" the man replied proudly.


    This appearance, as if he knew the news, was enough to make him extremely proud and energetic!


    "I see! I see! Then this war will be a more anticipated one! Murong Fengyun, see if he continues to be humiliated or find the humiliation in front of meteor Dragon Square!"


    "It seems that this battle will be a key one for Murong Fengyun! However, with his strong heart of Murong Fengyun, this battle will become stronger and stronger for him regardless of victory or defeat!"


    "Do you think this battle is really so simple? The mysterious young man said in front of the meteor Dragon Square that if he met Murong Fengyun at Dabi, he would kill him, Murong! Wind! Cloud!


    This war is a battle of life and death! "


    "What! Tianjiao''s battle of life and death!"

 Chapter 1413

    "It''s you!"


    In the evil demon world, Murong Fengyun shuttled through the rolling magic fog like a tyrant. At the moment, he suddenly shouted a burst of cold drink!


    Unexpectedly, he was still thinking about this man and how to kill this man himself after meeting this man! Before personally killing this person, how to torture this person.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Fengyun met this man at this moment!


    Seeing Murong Fengyun with his own eyes, Shi Feng suddenly grinned at him.


    This smile is still the original, disdainful smile.


    Seeing this disdainful smile, Murong suddenly returned to a few days ago.


    At that moment, before I was in meteor Dragon Square, I was in full view of the public


    At this time, Murong Fengyun''s face changed again and again, and he spit out: "good! Good! Good! I didn''t expect that Ben Shao just thought of you, so I really met you! God helps me!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to think of benshao? It seems that you were unforgettable before the meteor Dragon Square! But this time you met benshao, you didn''t just waste your hands! Benshao said at that time that if you meet you again at Dabi, you will be killed!" said Shi Feng.


    Speaking of the last three, every word!


    "Haha, haha! Kill me?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Murong Fengyun at this moment seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and burst out laughing.


    Then he said, "don''t you understand? Do you think I Murong Fengyun, or the original Murong Fengyun? Now you dare to say such stupid words to me Murong Fengyun. You are really naive!"


    "Oh, really?" and after hearing Murong Fengyun''s words, Shi Feng still spoke to him with disdain, and then said, "for Ben Shao, slag will always be slag! It will never change."


    "Then, you will die in pain and regret in my scum''s hand! The wind and cloud is one, the devil kills! Immeasurable! Immeasurable!" at this moment, Murong wind and cloud burst into a sudden roar.


    The surrounding space soared because of the roar of Murong Fengyun, and the rolling and turbulent magic fog was constantly breaking up.


    Suddenly, there was another storm in this area, the wind and cloud became one, turned into a dark wind and cloud, swallowed Murong wind and cloud''s body, and fiercely swept and killed Shi Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, this Murong Fengyun''s move is the strongest killing move. The magic killing is boundless!"


    In the sin demon city, all the people who were looking forward to the battle saw that Murong Fengyun finally launched an attack, and then there were bursts of exclamations.


    "That''s natural! Murong Fengyun was so humiliated before the meteor Dragon Square. It must be to wash away the humiliation as soon as possible!"


    "I don''t know if the young man can resist the boundless killing of demons! But if he is defeated by Murong Fengyun, it can be said that he has suffered for himself!"


    "Oh, yes! If he hadn''t humiliated Murong Fengyun in front of the meteor Dragon Square, Murong Fengyun wouldn''t be so powerful now! If he really lost, it would be a joke."


    "Hahaha, that''s true! If you can kill this mysterious young man, it''s estimated that Murong Fengyun''s mind and martial faith can enter a higher realm! Maybe this young man is just a sharpener for Murong Fengyun to step on the road of the strong, and now he will become his stepping stone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this again?" in the evil demon world, Shi Feng looked at the violent dark wind and cloud sweeping through, and still spoke with disdain.


    After that, Shi Feng said again, "but this waste is really much stronger than that move that day! Whether it''s strength or the mystery of this move''s martial arts. However, hum!"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng still seemed to have no action in the face of the dark wind and cloud sweeping rapidly.


    The dark wind and cloud was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng. Seeing that he was about to devour his flesh, Shi Feng was suddenly impacted by an invisible force.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the powerful dark situation and suddenly broke up at this moment!


    "This... What''s the matter? Why did such a powerful killing move suddenly break up!" someone shouted in the sin demon city.


    "Well... Seeing that Murong Fengyun''s strongest killing move is about to kill the mysterious boy, why did he suddenly break up? Did Murong Fengyun suddenly fall in love with the mysterious boy and can''t bear to kill him?"


    "Murong Fengyun fell in love with him? How could it be! Hum! Didn''t you notice that under Murong Fengyun''s powerful attack, the young man didn''t move at all. He looked indifferent on his face. He despised Murong Fengyun''s strongest killing move!"


    "There''s nothing wrong! Murong Fengyun''s strongest killing move is incomparably powerful for us, but it''s bullshit for this mysterious boy! The outcome of this war has been announced!"


    "Such a powerful blow! The young man''s body broke without moving! This... It''s really more and more difficult to see through the young man! How strong is he!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Impossible! My power! My magic killing is boundless!"


    In the evil world, Murong''s wind and cloud sounded, and bursts of unwilling roars.


    At the moment, Murong suddenly roared like a mad dog.


    It''s really hard for him to accept. Goodbye to this young man. Now he has been reborn. He is no longer the Murong Fengyun. The strongest killing move is still broken under the invisible power of this man.


    Originally I was still thinking about how to defeat this man and how to torture him before killing him. Now think about it, these are just jokes!


    Failed! Failed! I, Murong Fengyun, the first genius of the Murong family, was defeated by a teenager several years younger than my age!


    "Ah! It''s impossible! It''s impossible! I''m dreaming. I''m Murong Fengyun. I must be dreaming at the moment! How can I lose! And I still lose like this! Dream, wake up!"


    Murong Fengyun raised his face to the sky and howled angrily. When he howled these words, his fists had been tightly clenched, and then hit him fiercely on his own chest.


    Facing the Murong wind and cloud like crazy, Shi Feng calmly spit out three words: "go! Die!"


    Three words, like the sound of death.


    Just when the words "Shi Feng" sounded, Murong Fengyun''s fists were about to hit his own chest, but at this moment, Murong Fengyun''s body suddenly burst and opened!

 Chapter 1414

    Evil world.


    Murong Fengyun''s body broke open like a broken vase at this moment, followed by wisps of bright red blood from his whole body.


    This young body immediately became miserable.


    Time seemed to suddenly stand still at this moment. Murong Fengyun, who was crazy like a mad dog, calmed down at this moment and felt the pain from all over. Murong Fengyun stared bigger and looked down at his broken body:


    "I... i... I Murong Fengyun, should I die like this? I... I don''t want to die! I''m Murong Fengyun! I''m the first genius of the Murong family. I have a bright future. I haven''t started to look up to the world!"


    "I... I recognize... ER!" when he realized that he was very bad, Murong Fengyun wanted to shout "I admit defeat". However, Shi Feng would not give him this opportunity. A painful "Er" sound sounded, and Murong Fengyun''s body had become fragmented.


    The sprayed bright red blood fused into a stream and surged towards the stone maple.


    Among the fragmented meat pieces of Murong Fengyun, dark dark magic crystals appeared. At this moment, they also swept towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng did not expect that Murong Fengyun, a scum, had obtained so many dark magic crystals. At a glance, he had at least 60 or 70.


    The power of death, the power of soul and blood of Murong Fengyun in the four-star semi divine realm were quickly swallowed up by Shi Feng. The dense dark magic crystals also flew into Shi Feng''s flesh.


    At this moment, the dark magic crystal owned by Shi Feng has reached 174.


    The number of people who entered the evil demon world to participate in this competition is about 2000, and now the number of dark magic crystals obtained by Shi Feng alone is almost one tenth!


    At this moment, in the evil world, it is only the past day and night.


    ¡­¡­


    In sin demon city, the surprised voices of the viewers are still constant!


    "Thousands of young talented martial artists participated in the three-year competition. Now there are only hundreds of people left. This competition is really fierce and wonderful! You can see so many Tianjiao battles and such wonderful decisive battles. This crime demon city really didn''t come in vain."


    "Seeing so many Tianjiao battles and battles this time, I feel that I have a deeper understanding of martial arts! It should not be long before I can make a successful breakthrough! I really benefited a lot on this day."


    "Unexpectedly, Jipeng and Wu Tian, the original popular figures and the strong ones in the five-star semi divine realm, have been eliminated from the competition. But who is the young man who defeated Wu Tian? Unexpectedly, the powerful Jipeng and Wu Tian were defeated by each other. In addition to the mysterious young man, there was another mysterious young man."


    In the evil demon world, in addition to Shi Feng, who attracted people''s attention, there was also a move to defeat Wu Tian, who was as famous as Ji Peng, which also attracted people''s attention.


    That man is Ziyi who came to sin demon city to participate in the three-year competition with Shi Feng!


    The mysterious Ziyi, faced with the genius of the five-star semi divine realm, unexpectedly defeated the enemy with one move!


    "However, it seems that the mysterious youth is about to meet the mysterious youth! Good! Great! The meeting of the two mysterious Tianjiao will be a rare war!"


    "Mysterious youth to mysterious youth! It''s the existence of strong people in the five-star semi divine realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people began to look forward to the first battle between the two mysterious and powerful.


    In the evil demon world, the stone Maple quickly shuttled through the rolling magic fog. At this time, his face suddenly moved, then grinned and said: "unexpectedly, I finally met him!


    I don''t know how he''s doing now. But with his talent, it should be good! "


    Just sensing the familiar figure in front, Shi Feng immediately accelerated his rapidly moving body.


    Sin demon city.


    "Come on! They''re going to hit each other!"


    "Yes! I thought there was no suspense about them entering the top ten. Unexpectedly, they met like this. In this case, naturally one of them will be eliminated under the power of the other party!"


    "This is also where our great three demon masters arrange a more wonderful competition. Sometimes even if you are strong, you may not be able to enter the top ten. Luck is also one of your strengths!"


    "Luck is indeed! It is the same in this real world! Luck is one of strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that I should be so unlucky to meet brother shangshifeng, you demon!"


    In the evil world, two young bodies shuttling through the rolling magic fog stopped at the same time.


    Ziyi looked at the familiar dark figure in front and said with a smile.


    However, although he said that, Ziyi was not afraid of Shi Feng.


    It seems that even in the face of stone Maple like a demon, he still has the means to fight.


    Looking at the son Yi, Shi Feng also grinned and asked him, "it''s been a day. How''s the war going?"


    "Very good!" Ziyi smiled and said, "if brother Shi Feng defeats me, the number of dark magic crystals is the first, there should be no problem."


    His war situation is good, but Ziyi also knows that the war situation of the demon in front of him will not be worse.


    If the dark magic crystals of the two people are really added together, there should be no suspense that the number of magic crystals is the first.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Zi Yi; "If you and I fight here, it''s not necessary! I still hope to see you in the real challenge arena. Naturally, I won''t stay."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi still kept a smile on his face and said, "in fact, I think it''s still so good! Even if I''m lucky enough to win you, I must be no better. I just make wedding clothes for others."


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded and agreed with Ziyi.


    Then he said, "then there will be no war!"


    Zi Yi said, "no war!"


    After they finished saying these words, the two bodies floating in the air flashed at the same time and quickly flashed to the other party in front.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!" in the sin demon city, seeing two figures about to collide, someone couldn''t help crying out, full of excitement.


    The rolling magic fog above the sky can see the images in the evil world, but you can''t hear the voice of people inside.


    At the moment, the actions of Shi Feng and Ziyi really seem to be crashing together.


    In full view of the public, when they saw that the two figures were about to collide in mid air, people suddenly saw that the two figures crossed.

 Chapter 1415

    In the evil world, two young figures crossed rapidly, as fast as two lightning.


    In sin demon city, someone immediately exclaimed, "what did you see just now? I didn''t see anything! What happened just now?"


    "I didn''t see clearly. They seemed to cross each other like that, but I knew that it must not be so simple. What must have happened in the moment!"


    "No mistake! This is the real battle of the strong. It is far from the level we can see through!


    It seems that nothing happened just now, but in fact there was the most fierce collision. What we need to see now is who wins and who loses under that blow! "


    "There''s nothing wrong! The real battle of the strong is often between this move!"


    After Shi Feng and Zi Yi crossed, people''s eyes stared at the two figures for a moment to see the final situation of the two people. Who was the winner?


    For a time, many people held their breath at this moment. But people can see that the two figures that should have had a fierce "fight" just now are still moving rapidly in the opposite direction of each other.


    There seems to be nothing unusual about them.


    "This... What''s going on?" someone couldn''t help but say.


    "Look again." a calm middle-aged man opened his mouth and said to the people around him, "from my experience in wandering the world for many years, the more there is no problem, the bigger the problem is!


    They don''t seem to have any injuries. Someone should have suffered serious internal injuries! I infer that there is only one person who forcibly supports them! "


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, someone echoed, "yes, I think so too! Naturally, things are not as simple as they seem, so we''d better wait and see!"


    "Yes, wait and see!"


    In sin demon city, people were still watching the figures of the two mysterious Tianjiao, but gradually, people found that the two people were still farther and farther away from each other. There was still no situation on them.


    Just like their collision just now, it is really just a simple interleaving, without passion!


    "This... This..." at this moment, people have gradually realized: "are these two people really just passing by?"


    "It''s really a pit! I''m looking forward to the great battle between these two people! That''s it..."


    "Could it be... Could it be that these two people are actually a pair of good friends? Two mysterious and peerless Tianjiao with the same outstanding talent!"


    "Sister, take off your pants and show me this!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in sin demon city are constantly talking about themselves, but Shi Feng, who is in the evil world, has felt more and more quiet.


    Perhaps some people have been eliminated continuously, and the number has become less and less. Naturally, it is more and more difficult to meet martial artists in the evil demon world.


    Since he separated from Ziyi, Shi Feng has not met any other martial artists. Within the sensing range of the power of the soul, there is nothing else except dark magic fog rolling like black waves.


    "Up to now, according to that autumn''s method, if Ben Shao hides and reduces the number of dark magic crystals, there should be no problem in entering the top ten!"


    Shi Feng, who was still rolling in the dark magic fog, thought of the little round faced girl Qiuqiu he met shortly after entering the evil world, and said secretly.


    Now, in the past day or so, it seems that there are many eliminated fighters. If the girl Qiuqiu hasn''t been found in the past three days, she may really hope to step into the top ten and get the right to enter the evil forest.


    This evil forest is where I go home. Unexpectedly, it is the place where the martial artists in the evil abyss yearn for experience. I don''t know what else exists except the way I go back to Tianheng continent?


    "Since it is an existence leading to other continents, this evil forest must be extraordinary!"


    With his current strength, Shi Feng has entered the top ten with full confidence and finally entered the evil forest.


    As for what people say about the peerless demon Lin Yu, it is said that he is like the son of a demon. However, Shi Feng doesn''t think that if there is a war, he will be defeated by the demon Lin Yu.


    "Hmm? I finally saw a living person?" at this moment, Shi Feng finally sensed a person within the sensing range of soul power.


    But that man is only a warrior in the two-star demigod realm, and he is still a woman.


    Without hesitation, Shi Feng quickly moved towards the young woman.


    This time it''s Dabi. Shi Feng will not let go because the other party is a woman.


    After entering the evil world, Shi Feng met many female martial artists. Except for the simple and kind girl Qiuqiu, others were destroyed by Shi Feng, played the evil world and captured the dark magic crystal.


    In the evil demon world, a woman''s angry voice soon sounded: "you... As a man, you don''t even let go of women! It''s disgusting and shameless! Ah! What a powerful momentum. I admit defeat!"


    Another man was beaten out of the evil world by Shi Feng.


    In the evil demon world, a mysterious place where no one can enter except "them", a very dignified and deep voice sounded: "it seems that this year is good. We have been born with talents in the evil abyss, and there are really several peerless demons. In my opinion, Tianfu is really not inferior to Lin Yu!"


    "Hmm!" as soon as the previous dignified voice fell, another voice sounded: "this stone Maple has been making a lot of noise in the outside world. I didn''t expect that it was not long before we came to the abyss of our sin.


    If we cultivate this person well, it should not be difficult for us to produce another nine star peerless strong man from the abyss of evil! "


    At this time, another extremely dignified voice echoed in this mysterious place: "I heard that Ximu wanted to take this boy as an apprentice and used the thunder god of war formula as a bait, but he refused! But finally, Ximu passed the thunder god of war formula to him!"


    The sounds of incomparable majesty echoed in this mysterious place.


    There are three voices. There are three speakers. If someone who knows their voice hears it, he will be surprised.


    These three people are the three great men who are famous in the mang wasteland, the Lord of the evil abyss and the great three evil masters!


    Unexpectedly, the stone Maple at the moment has been noticed by the three demon masters.


    It seems that Shi Feng is destined not to let him be ordinary and low-key.

 Chapter 1416

    Evil world, another day has passed!


    At this moment, the number of dark magic crystals of stone Maple has reached 222!


    At this time, when Shi Feng entered the evil world on the first day, the powerful voice, like God, echoed in the whole evil world again: "there are only ten people left in the evil world now. The top ten have come out. After ten breaths, you will leave the evil world!"


    "Ten!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? There will be only ten people left in one day?" Shi Feng whispered softly when he heard the incomparable dignified voice.


    Then, his body, which was still moving rapidly, stopped in the rolling black fog sea, waiting to leave the evil world.


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Just after the word "one" fell, Shi Feng''s body suddenly turned into a black magic fog like those losers, and soon mixed with the surging black magic fog around, as if completely swallowed by the rolling black fog!


    ¡­¡­


    Sin demon city, shrouded in the towering magic fog of the whole demon city, the image of the evil demon world disappeared.


    At this time, the people in sin demon city saw that there were figures one after another in the rolling magic fog.


    There are ten figures in total!


    These ten people are naturally the three-year competition held by the three evil masters. There are ten people left in the evil world that have not been eliminated, that is, the so-called top ten!


    Shi Feng, of course, is among them, under the attention of thousands of people.


    Shi Feng turned his head and suddenly saw two figures not far from him, Ziyi and rouer!


    These two people have not been eliminated in the evil world and entered the top ten!


    However, Shi Feng was not surprised that the two people could enter the top ten.


    It goes without saying that Ziyi has a mysterious identity and unpredictable combat power.


    Rou''er is also the arrogant strong man who has entered the five-star demigod realm.


    However, the girl Qiuqiu, whom Shi Feng met not long after he entered the evil world, was not among the ten people.


    It seems that the huge lucky stone did not bring her luck for two days. She was still eliminated from the evil world.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a young figure with strong magic Qi all over his body. He was surrounded by magic Qi and wearing dark magic armor. This person is the first demon in the evil abyss in people''s mouth, Lin Yu!


    The only gifted disciple selected by the evil three demon masters! There is an unfathomable existence in the rumors of real combat power.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel the look of Shi Feng. The Lin Yu, who was full of strong magic gas, slowly turned his head and even looked over, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    "Hmm!" and just then, Lin Yu, who looked at each other with Shi Feng, suddenly twisted his eyebrows and whispered: "four-star semi divine realm? No, this person gives me the feeling that it is not so simple!"


    I don''t know why, when Lin Yu looked at the stone maple in the martial arts realm with only four-star and half god realm, he felt the extraordinary of this man.


    Gradually, Lin Yu took his eyes away from Shi Feng and collided with another staring at him. Ziyi!


    "It''s him! The defeated general in those years!" when I saw Ziyi here, the disdain immediately appeared on Lin Yu''s face. However, he whispered: "this man seems to have improved a lot in recent years! Good! Good!"


    "Lin! Yu!" and not far away, Ziyi looked at the look, saw the disdainful cold handsome face, coldly spit out a voice, and immediately held his fists tightly.


    three years! These three years! I have been pursuing a higher realm of strength in order to wash away the defeat three years ago!


    Even if you can''t defeat this evil, don''t lose so miserably as you did in those years!


    At this time, the whole sin demon city echoed with an incomparably majestic voice, as if it came from heaven: "the top ten of this competition has come out!


    First place winner of dark magic crystal: Lin Yu! Number of dark magic crystals, 413! "


    "The second stone maple, dark magic crystal, obtained 222 pieces!"


    "The third child is different. The number of dark magic crystals is 218!"


    "The fourth Qixiong, the number of dark magic crystals, 204!"


    "The fifth Weijun, the number of dark magic crystals, 199!"


    "Sixth senrou, the number of dark magic crystals, 191!"


    "The seventh place is to repair resentment. The number of dark magic crystals is 184!"


    "The eighth place is neining. The number of dark magic crystals is 166!"


    "The ninth Wei Hang, the number of dark magic crystals, 152!"


    "The tenth place is Yanlu, and the number of dark magic crystals is 129!"


    When the voice reported the dark magic crystals obtained by the top ten, the voice was silent in the sin demon city. However, there were bursts of screams in the sin demon city.


    "413! My God! The demon Lin Yu has won 413 dark magic crystals! This first place is almost twice as many as the second place!"


    "Yes, Lin Yu deserves it. Who can compete with him, Lin Yu, the first pride of our reckless mainland?"


    "413! That''s a sky high number!"


    "But that''s also natural! Where Lin Yu passed, those who saw him immediately conceded defeat and fled as if they had to leave the dark demon world. If they were slow, they would die miserably under Lin Yu''s magic knife!"


    "Well, I''ve also seen that Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife has killed several Tianjiao in the evil demon world. How many people are the peerless Tianjiao characters in the five-star and half god realm!"


    "Lin Yu is not only gifted with demons, but also terrible to kill people. When Tianba''s magic knife comes out, flesh and blood fly everywhere and are fragmented. The scene is very bloody!"


    "But then again, although other people''s talent is very different from that of the evil Lin Yu, their talent is also very terrible! And several people are existence that I have never heard of.


    For example, the second ranked stone maple, the third ranked Ziyi, the fourth ranked Qixiong, the fifth ranked Weijun, and the sixth ranked senrou! I have never heard of the names of these five people! "


    "Yes! Ji Peng and Wu Tian, who were originally the second most popular figures, were eliminated from the evil demon world on the first day. There is also a Shura genius who has always been as famous as them. The number of dark magic crystals is only seventh!"


    "However, the number of dark magic crystals is only. In fact, it doesn''t represent anything. The battle of the top ten challenge arena below is the one that really attracts our attention! The decisive battle will produce the real top ten ranking!"


    "Yes! The top ten competition is the most anticipated!"

 Chapter 1417

    In the sin demon city, there was a lot of discussion and exclamation at the moment. Gradually, there began to be disputes.


    "In this challenge arena battle, second, I''m more optimistic about the Tianjiao wearing dark armor! When I was young, I defeated Jipeng and Murong Fengyun!"


    "I am optimistic about shuramen''s cultivation of resentment. Although the number of dark magic crystals he obtained is only seventh, the number of dark magic crystals does not represent anything! It does not represent the real combat power of cultivation of resentment!"


    "The martial arts accomplishment of cultivating resentment is, however, in the four-star semi divine realm. Although it is rumored that there are the achievements of the strong in the five-star semi divine realm, it is only as famous as Jipeng and Wu Tian. Jipeng has Wu Tian, but they are defeated by two of them!"


    "Yes! Now there are a lot of Tianjiao. I''m not optimistic about repairing resentment!"


    "Hum! Whether you think about it or not, I''m optimistic about my Xiuyuan! There''s no other reason, because xiuluomen Xiuyuan is the man who fantasizes together in this life! In countless nights, my heart already belongs to him!" the man who said this was a man with a strong figure, thick eyebrows and big eyes and a national face.


    At this moment, the man''s face with Chinese character shows a full color of perseverance.


    The people around him who listened to his words immediately widened their eyes... There was surprise and shock! Some people suddenly become bad all over.


    More people suddenly feel that the chrysanthemum is tight!


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky of sin demon city, in the rolling magic fog, when Shi Feng heard the powerful voice echoing the heaven and earth, and when he heard the powerful voice announce his name, Shi Feng didn''t feel too much accident.


    When he entered the abyss of sin, he was branded with the mark of the Demon Lord in front of the sin peak.


    The purple black mark is still in the palm of his left hand.


    Everyone in the abyss of sin, even if he is a newborn baby in the abyss of sin, must leave a demon master''s mark on his body, no exception!


    "413!" Shi Feng was shocked. It was the so-called evil spirit Lin Yu. He even got almost twice as many dark magic crystals as himself in the evil demon world.


    In addition to this person''s full deterrent to other fighters, it also proves that this person''s speed is definitely not simple!


    "Demon! Lin Yu!" Shi Feng''s eyes began to stare at the young figure shrouded in the magic fog and secretly shouted out the man''s name.


    Immediately after, the voice of incomparable majesty rang back in the whole sin demon city: "the big competition of the top ten challenge arena will be held over the sin demon city tomorrow afternoon!"


    After saying these words, the majestic voice was silent again. At this time, the rolling magic fog shrouding sin demon city was beginning to retreat rapidly.


    "The top ten challenge arena war will start tomorrow!" Shi Feng said quietly regardless of the dark magic fog rapidly surging back all over his body.


    Now I have finally entered the top ten. No matter whether I can be the first or not, I can enter the sin forest and enter this way home!


    However, with Shi Feng''s temperament, since he participated in the challenge arena war, he must go all out and ask him to admit defeat without fighting. It''s impossible!


    Even in the evil world, the dark magic crystal obtained by the demon Lin Yu is half of his own, but Shi Feng still doesn''t think that his combat power will be lost to the so-called demon!


    He is Shi Feng and will never admit defeat!


    Just then, in front of Shi Feng''s body, two body shapes flashed at the same time. It was Ziyi and rouer girl who flashed in front of him.


    It turns out that rou''er''s name is senrou!


    Ziyi opened his mouth. At the moment, he still smiled at Shi Feng and said, "unexpectedly, the three of us have entered the top ten and have obtained the right to enter the evil forest.


    What we should do now is to go to hell and fairyland to celebrate. We will not be drunk today! "


    "Brother Ziyi is right! We won''t be drunk today!" hearing Ziyi''s words, girl rouer also showed a forthright look and smiled.


    It seems that she is very happy to be in the top ten and get the right to enter the evil forest.


    Seeing these two people coming, Shi Feng grinned at them and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Oh, so you know each other!" and when Shi Feng was ready to go to the sin demon city below, a burst of "Oh" laughter sounded not far from Shi Feng.


    "It''s him!" after hearing the "ah" laughter, Shi Feng obviously found that the miserable white and beautiful face of rou''er girl suddenly became gloomy.


    Shi Feng turned his head and saw a young man with a big body like a bear. This man is also the one who entered the top ten this time.


    Although the top ten people stand proudly in the void, the dignified voice does not name who is who. So Shi Feng didn''t know his name.


    "He is the dark magic crystal who has won the fourth place in Qixiong!" at this time, rou''er opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng and Ziyi. Then he said, "in the dark demon world, I had some holidays with this man!"


    "Oh? I wanted to find something?" Shi Feng nodded and said when he heard what rou''er said.


    This person''s martial arts realm is in the five-star half god realm, but it gives Shi Feng a different feeling from other martial artists in the five-star half god realm he has seen before.


    "This man is a little unusual!" looking at Qixiong, who is as strong as a bear and gradually approaching his own side, Shi Feng secretly opened his mouth and said to Ziyi and rouer.


    "Really, unusual!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi agreed and nodded.


    "What do you want?" at this moment, the girl rou''er''s miserable white face had become cold, made a cold voice, and said to Qixiong, who was approaching slowly.


    "Ha ha, bitch!" and at this time, Qixiong smiled and said.


    But when I heard his words, not only rou''er girl, but also Shi Feng''s face was immediately cold!


    Then, Qi Xiong said again, "in the evil world, if you bitch didn''t run fast, I really want to beat you! In the next challenge arena, you''d better not meet me and you!"


    Then Qi Xiong''s eyes moved to Shi Feng and Ziyi and said, "if you two meet our God in the challenge arena, our God will surely kill you! Thank you, you can thank this bitch and offend our God! Ha ha!"


    After saying these words, Qi Xiong ignored Shi Feng and turned around to leave.


    "Hum!" but just then, a cold hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. Then Shi Feng made a cold sound and said to Qi Xiong, "offended Ben Shao''s friends. For example, if Ben Shao meets you, Ben Shao will naturally cut your head!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body immediately showed full killing intention!


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ziyi''s voice rang out: "my Ziyi will also cut your head!"

 Chapter 1418

    Shi Feng and Zi Yi, now full of killing intention, stared at the strange male like a bear.


    "Brother Shi Feng! Brother Zi Yi!" looking at Shi Feng and Zi Yi at the moment, girl rou''er''s pale face showed a slightly excited look.


    These two people, all for their own sake, showed their full intention of killing.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" in front of him, Qi Xiong, who heard Shi Feng and Zi Yi''s words, looked up and laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    Disdained to smile and said, "you? Want to kill my God? Practice for another 100 years! Hum! My God is looking forward to meeting you three losers in the challenge arena tomorrow!"


    After saying these words, Qi Xiong no longer paid attention to Shi Feng. His body flashed and disappeared into the void in front of Shi Feng. Just for this moment, Qi Xiong''s has returned to the sin demon city.


    "This man is a little strange. If Dabi really meets him in the challenge arena, you should be careful." after Qi Xiong leaves, rou''er opens her mouth again and reminds Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "Don''t worry, sister rou''er!" hearing rou''er''s words, Yizi said, "even if this person is weird, it''s weird, but brother Shi Feng and I can rest assured."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, he softened his just serious face, then grinned and said with a smile, "well, it''s true! You two are the real demons."


    "I just hope that miss rou''er won''t meet this man tomorrow." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Both are strong in the five-star and half divine realm, but the person gives Shi Feng the feeling that Shi Feng doesn''t think rouer can beat that person. Then Shi Feng said, "if you really meet that person, girl rou''er will not fight directly."


    "Don''t fight directly?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the smile on rouer''s miserable white face immediately disappeared, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    Ziyi agreed with Shi Feng and nodded to rou''er:


    "Brother Shi Feng is right. Sister rou''er, if you really meet that big bear, you''d better not fight. Anyway, brother Shi Feng and I will take a good breath for you! Cut off his bear''s head and serve as a stool for you."


    "Ha ha, I know." girl rou''er suddenly smiled again and said to Shi Feng and Yizi, "don''t worry. If that''s true, I know what to do."


    "That''s good." hearing this, Ziyi nodded and said. Then he lowered his head, looked at the sin demon city below and said, "well, let''s go down! Continue what we haven''t done just now, go to hell fairyland and have a good drink!"


    "Well, go!"


    "Go!"


    Immediately, the three bodies disappeared at the same time at this moment, and appeared in the sin demon city in an instant. Before the magnificent dark building, hell fairyland!


    "It''s them! It''s them! The three mysterious and strange Tianjiao! They came here to enter the hell fairyland? Enjoy the beauty and fairy life in hell!" when people around the hell fairyland saw the three Shi Feng, they immediately gave out bursts of exclamations.


    Three years than ten strong existence, now in sin demon city, like a dazzling star!


    In particular, the stone maple is different from the son. One move defeats the five-star demigod, and two rising stars are attracting attention!


    The top ten, no matter who wins or loses in the next challenge arena, will be qualified to enter the evil forest for experience.


    Sin forest is the place where every warrior of sin abyss yearns for experience. It is said that once you enter the evil forest, you will break through the shackles of talent and become stronger and stronger.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng ignored the frightened voices around and walked towards the hell fairyland.


    "Welcome the three distinguished guests back to hell and fairyland!"


    When the guard at the gate of hell fairyland saw the return of Shi Feng, he immediately welcomed them together.


    Soon, the three of Shi Feng entered the hell fairyland. Now Shi Feng is familiar with the hell fairyland.


    Before long, they came to a fairyland like world filled with small bridges, flowing water and fairy fog.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, a light and leisurely sound of the piano sounded from the fairy fog world where they were, like a fairy sound.


    Then the sound lingered in my ears.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Ziyi suddenly laughed when he heard the sound of youyou zither and said, "this sound is wonderful and can drink more to cheer up. If I heard it correctly, this sound is played by the first zither fairy Yuxin in hell fairyland!"


    "The first Qin fairy?" Shi Feng whispered the four words.


    Although Shi Feng''s low voice was very light, it was heard by Ziyi. Ziyi said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that brother Shi Feng is also interested in the first Qin fairy? But this first Qin fairy, Miss Yuxin, can''t be seen by ordinary people!"


    "You can''t see it either?" Shi Feng asked Ziyi.


    "Yes!" Ziyi replied, then a bitter smile appeared on her face and said, "I wanted to visit Yuxin many times, but she refused to go out many times with a gentle excuse!"


    "So there''s another one? Ha ha!" hearing Ziyi''s words, girl rou''er suddenly laughed and said, "I thought Ziyi''s brother you have great powers and can do everything. Unexpectedly, there are women who refuse you outside the door, and they are still the dust women in this hell fairyland!"


    As a woman, when the girl rou''er said "dust woman", her miserable white face showed disdain. Obviously, she looked down on the woman in the hell fairyland from the bottom of her heart.


    After hearing rou''er''s words, Ziyi said, "Yuxin is as beautiful as heaven. She has the first piano skill. She doesn''t sell herself. It''s hard for ordinary people to see. She''s different from ordinary women!"


    "Unexpectedly, you have been rejected by others for many times and still speak for her like this? It seems that you are not deeply poisoned, brother Ziyi!" said girl rou''er.


    Ziyi said, "I''m just talking about things!" then Ziyi looked at Shi Feng and said, "are you right, brother Shi Feng?"


    "Hmm?" and when Ziyi noticed Shi Feng again, he found that Shi Feng was not listening to his words at all. He listened attentively, as if he had been silent in this wonderful piano sound.


    Then Ziyi didn''t disturb Shi Feng, just smiled.


    At this time, a voice of speech sounded from a distance and spread to Ziyi''s ear: "this sound is really wonderful, but I just wanted to visit Miss Yuxin and wanted to see her, but I was rejected by her. It''s a pity!"


    "Well, in your capacity, are you turned away by this Yuxin girl?"


    "Hehe, if my identity is compared with that person, you will know the gap between us. Do you know who miss Yuxin is meeting now?"


    "Who?"


    "We are the first evil in the abyss of evil, Lin Yu!"


    "Lin Yu! No wonder! No wonder!"

 Chapter 1419

    "The music is so beautiful that Miss Yuxin was originally played by Lin Yu! Hey! If Miss Yuxin, the first zither fairy, could play such a song for me face to face, I would pay any price!"


    "Hehe! The first Qin fairy Yuxin and the first demon Lin Yu are also the sum of heaven and earth!"


    "Well, indeed!"


    Two voices, full of envy, then gradually disappeared.


    "Lin Yu! Yuxin!" at this moment, Ziyi''s fists were tightly clenched again!


    Unexpectedly, Qin Xian Yuxin is playing for Lin Yu at the moment! And Ziyi once wanted to see Yuxin many times, but she refused it out of the door!


    At this moment, looking at this kind of son difference, girl rou''er naturally stopped talking. It was a joke before. If you say anything at this time, it''s sarcasm.


    At this moment, silence is the best!


    "It''s Lin Yu again!" and at this time, Shi Feng, who seemed to be silent in the sound of the piano, suddenly opened his mouth. It seems that just now, Shi Feng also heard the voice of words coming from the front.


    As Shi Feng spoke, Ziyi and rouer turned their heads and looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. Seeing them looking, he said, "well, let''s go! Didn''t he say he was going to have a good drink?"


    "Well, that''s right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi covered up his unhappiness and said, "let''s go! Have a good drink!"


    At this moment, Ziyi really wanted to drink in his heart to relieve his unhappiness!


    Although Ziyi doesn''t have much emotion for Yuxin, who is as beautiful as heaven and the first Qin fairy, Ziyi is just a beautiful woman for him.


    But Yuxin, who has not seen his son for many times, now sees Lin Yu!


    "Yuxin, it''s obvious that he despises my son Yi!" Shi Feng began to walk in the fairy fog, and son Yi began to say in his heart.


    At this time, Ziyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng and rou''er:


    "If this hell fairyland belongs to the most beautiful place, it must be the cliff that day! Especially at dusk, the whole body is covered with rosy clouds, and the whole heaven and earth feels like a dream. Today, in order to celebrate that the three of us have entered the top ten, I invite you to get drunk on Tianya and live a life more like an immortal."


    Hell fairyland "Tianya". It is said that the place of Tianya is not only more like a fairyland, but also has many wonderful places. If you want to enter Tianya, you will naturally pay a great price.


    But at the moment, Ziyi obviously didn''t care about the big price, as long as he was refreshing in his heart.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er said, "I''ve heard about Tianya. It''s said that the price paid for entering Tianya is great!"


    "As long as we are happy, I will bear all the costs!" ziyiman said boldly.


    "That''s really great!" girl rou''er smiled, "thank you, brother Ziyi."


    In fact, rou''er also knew that Ziyi was going to Tianya suddenly because what happened just now made him unhappy.


    However, rou''er will not pierce it. At this time, as a friend, the best way is to stay drunk with his son.


    What Tianya, what big price, Shi Feng listened to them, but he also raised some interest and wanted to see what they said, the place of Tianya that needs to pay a big price.


    Then, under the leadership of Ziyi, the three of them began to go to the legendary Tianya.


    The fairy fog is rolling and extremely strong. At the moment, along the way, the three are thinking about some things in their hearts and rarely speak.


    In particular, Ziyi, who used to talk the most, has now become the least.


    They had been shuttling through the fairy fog. Soon, the three of Shi Feng saw a white ladder made of white jade looming in the fairy fog.


    This white ladder seems to be natural, like a heavenly road to the sky.


    At this time, Ziyi, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth, pointed to the white ladder and introduced Shi Feng and rouer girl: "this white ladder is the road to heaven. All the way up, you can go to the most beautiful place in hell fairyland, Tianya!"


    "It''s said that some very interesting things will happen when you step on this heavenly road. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" at this time, girl rou''er also stared at the so-called heavenly road and said.


    "I''ve heard about this too." Ziyi nodded with a smile and said, "but I''m also the first time to come to this Tianya. We''ll know if there''s anything interesting. I believe that the Tianya in hell fairyland will not disappoint us."


    "Well, it shouldn''t!" the girl rou''er nodded. At this time, her miserable white and beautiful face showed her look of expectation.


    Ziyi and rou''er''s faces are all wearing a faint smile at the moment, walking towards the "road to heaven".


    But at this time, as Shi Feng approached, a white shadow gradually appeared before the "Heaven Road" of the white ladder, and suddenly said, "three distinguished guests, I hope you can stop!"


    "Hmm?" hearing the woman''s voice in front of him, Shi Feng''s footsteps immediately gave a meal.


    The woman is dressed in white and looks beautiful. Looking at her dress and makeup, she is the maid of hell fairyland.


    Looking at the maid, Ziyi frowned and asked her, "can''t people enter the Tianya now? Or are you afraid that I can''t afford to enter the Tianya?"


    Ziyi was in a bad mood just now. When he came to Tianya, he was in a better mood. Unexpectedly, someone suddenly appeared and stopped him and others. Ziyi was in a bad mood again.


    "No, Ziyi childe." the maid in white opened her mouth. It seems that she also knows Ziyi.


    Then, the maid said, "Tianya doesn''t keep people from entering, nor is it afraid that childe Yi can''t afford to pay the price, but this Tianya. A big man wants to go up later. He doesn''t want to see any outsiders, and he hopes childe Yi can forgive."


    "Big man? What big man? He''s so overbearing. If he wants to go to the cliff that day, he won''t let us go? Hell fairyland, I''ve never heard of such a rule! And even if there is such a rule, we should follow the first come, first served. According to the rule, now it''s before we get to this road!" ziyiman said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ziyi said again, "you ask shopkeeper Hao to come here. I''ll ask her myself about the rules!"


    "This..." hearing Ziyi''s words, the white maid''s face hesitated for a moment. Looking at Ziyi''s increasingly unhappy face, the maid slowly spoke again and said:


    "Don''t be angry, young master. Our hell fairyland doesn''t have the rule you just said. It''s just the big man, but the famous Lord Lin Yu!


    Lord Lin Yu wants to join hands with my miss Yuxin to climb the Tianya cliff. But he personally told him not to see anyone on the Tianya cliff. "

 Chapter 1420

    The maid in white who stopped Shi Feng from going to Tianya was the maid of the Qin fairy Yuxin!


    Seeing that the strange childe''s complexion was not very good-looking, the maid in white wanted to find shopkeeper Hao, so she said the name of the demon Lin Yu.


    "In the abyss of our evil, who can not know the name of Childe Lin Yu? If they knew it was childe Lin Yu, they would surely give this favor to join our Miss Yuxin on the Tianya!" the maid in white thought in her heart.


    However, when the maid in white finished her words, Ziyi not only didn''t give Lin Yu a favor, but her face became more and more ugly.


    "Lin Yu! It''s him again!" Ziyi said coldly.


    Then Ziyi said coldly, "what if we have to go up this cliff?"


    "This... This..." hearing Ziyi''s words and seeing Ziyi''s face, the maid in white didn''t know how to answer.


    I thought they would show affection. After all, it was the famous young master Lin Yu. Now I didn''t think of it. It seems to have a negative effect.


    For a moment, the maid in white didn''t know what to do! After all, I''m just a little maid in hell fairyland. I just follow the orders of Childe Lin Yu and miss Yuxin.


    "Hum, you can try!" and just then, a very cold young voice suddenly sounded not far behind Shi Feng.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng could clearly feel the son Yi around him and his body shook slightly.


    As soon as the maid in white heard the voice, she was like an amnesty. In the swirling fairy fog not far ahead, two black and white figures loomed.


    The maid in white quickly shouted, "young master Lin Yu, Miss Yuxin."


    "Lin Yu?" when Shi Feng heard the cold young voice and the maid''s cry, he whispered. Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around.


    As the two black and white figures gradually approached, Shi Feng saw the evil spirit in people''s mouth again, Lin Yu.


    At the moment, Lin Yu, not in combat, did not wear his dark magic armor, but wore a black robe.


    Beside Lin Yu, a beautiful and dignified young woman in white, with skin like snow, walks in the white fairy fog and looks like an immortal. This person is naturally the first Qin fairy, Yuxin.


    With her piano skill and beauty, as well as an invisible fairy rhyme, she really deserves the word "Fairy".


    No wonder Lin Yu, the first monster in the abyss of evil, came to this hell fairyland to find Yuxin after Dabi.


    "Lin Yu!" at this time, Ziyi had already turned around, looked at Lin Yu and spit out his name coldly.


    Lin Yu, who came slowly, looked at Ziyi. On the young Lengjun''s face, there was a full look of disdain. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Yijie''s defeated general, how dare you find something here? It''s still my Lin Yu''s business? Huh?"


    "Defeated generals?" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Ziyi gradually showed a cold smile on her cold face and said with a sneer:


    "Lin Yu, my Ziyi really lost to you three years ago, and he lost miserably. But now, three years later, my Ziyi may not lose again!" when Ziyi finished saying this, a full sense of war suddenly rose from him.


    "May not be defeated again?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Lin Yu''s disdain turned worse and said, "I used three moves to defeat you, but now I''m enough to defeat you!"


    "One move!"


    "One move!"


    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, even Shi Feng and rou''er gently exhaled. Lin Yu said it was a loser!


    The loser is different. Even if Shi Feng urges the thunder war formula to launch the strongest force, he doesn''t have this confidence.


    This Lin Yu is so boastful?


    But is he boasting or does he really have this confidence?


    "A move?" hearing the word "a move", Ziyi spit out his voice again coldly. Lin Yu said this move, which can be said to be a great humiliation to him! This is simply to look down on his son.


    "Lin Yu, you really have a big voice!"


    "What a big tone?" Lin Yu quietly responded to Ziyi''s words with indifference and disdain. At this time, his five fingers on his right hand were slightly stretched out, and his palm was facing Ziyi.


    Suddenly, the world shrouded in fairy fog immediately became a devil fog, as if a peerless and fierce devil was born here. At this moment, Ziyi only felt an incomparably thick and powerful force surging towards him from all directions.


    Lin Yu, the evil spirit, seems to be understatement. It''s a random blow!


    "War!" at this moment, in the face of Lin Yu''s surging blow, Ziyi burst into a cold drink, and the war rising from his body immediately became even worse!


    At the next moment, Ziyi''s hands formed a mysterious and exquisite handprint, and an incomparably powerful mysterious force condensed on his hands.


    Then, Ziyi''s hands suddenly separated towards the left and right sides, as if they were holding fingerprints, and suddenly hit the left and right sides.


    At this moment, with Ziyi as the center, the surrounding air suddenly boils wildly.


    Under the power of Ziyi, the crazy power from all directions burst immediately.


    Even the rolling magic fog in this heaven and earth disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh?" his attack was suddenly broken. The evil spirit Lin Yu frowned at this moment. His eyes looked at the child again.


    Lin Yu said, "I didn''t expect you, you waste, to break my attack? It seems that you have really improved a lot over the years!"


    "Hum!" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Ziyi snorted coldly and said, "Lin Yu, if you want to fight, take out your full strength to fight with me! I want to see how strong you are now."


    "Go all out to fight you?" Lin Yu disdained to smile, shook his head and said, "go all out to fight you, you don''t deserve it! I want to see his real combat power!"


    Lin Yu said, turning his eyes, moved to Ziyi''s side and landed on Shi Feng wearing dark armor.


    And the stone maple, in the place surrounded by fairy fog, looks at the evil Lin Yu again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body also immediately raised the sense of war. He opened his mouth to Lin Yu and said, "Ben Shao wants to see how powerful the demons people say are!"


    "This person really makes me feel a little different!" at this time, no one in the audience noticed that the white fairy like Qin Xian Yuxin also looked at Shi Feng, opened her thin lips and said softly.

 Chapter 1421

    In the fairy fog, the evil stone Maple looked at Lin Yu.


    At this moment, even Lin Yu''s body was full of war.


    It seems that Lin Yu wants to fight Shi Feng.


    And Ziyi was completely ignored by Lin Yu at this moment. Such a disregard of chiguoguo, an angry fire, burned directly in Ziyi''s heart.


    Soon, a cold drink came out of Ziyi''s mouth: "Lin Yu, if you don''t show your real ability to fight with me, you will regret it completely!"


    "Drink!" Ziyi yelled, and suddenly stepped on the earth. With Ziyi''s heavy step, the earth under everyone''s feet shook violently.


    At this time, a mysterious force emerged in the earth under Lin Yu''s feet and rushed up towards Lin Yu.


    "Hmm?" Lin Yu first twisted his eyebrows, but followed closely. His right foot also lifted up and suddenly trampled on the ground.


    "Boom!" a violent roar roared on the earth. The earth, which had been shaking violently, shook more violently at this moment.


    And just then, "Well!"


    Shi Feng heard a dull hum from the mouth of the demon Lin Yu. Under the mysterious power played by Ziyi through the earth, Lin Yu''s body turned backward at this moment.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" every step of Lin Yu''s body retreated, the earth seemed to be bombarded by mountains, making bursts of roaring sound.


    "Boom!" Lin Yu''s figure retreated five steps until he was suddenly stepped by his right foot and stopped abruptly.


    Lin Yu looked at Ziyi again. His face gradually became serious at this moment. He spoke coldly and said, "I didn''t expect you to make such great progress in the past three years. I underestimated you!"


    "Hum!" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Ziyi gave a cold hum and said, "I thought this move could make you suffer even if it couldn''t hurt you badly, but I didn''t think it would only push you back five steps!"


    Lin Yu opened his mouth and said, "you''re proud to be able to push me back five steps!"


    Then, Lin Yu didn''t continue to pay attention to Ziyi. He turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "do your best! I hope your full blow can force me to what extent!"


    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "surely I won''t let you down!"


    "Boom!" and just then, an extremely violent dark magic thunder broke out from Shi Feng, and a burst of thunder roared through the whole world.


    Shi Feng''s whole person was shining with thunder. In an instant, he had been transformed into a very violent dark thunder man. An extremely strong thunder force suddenly rose on him.


    "Very good! It''s not waste!" Lin Yu sneered and said, looking at Shi Feng, who turned into a dark thunder man and exuded a powerful thunder momentum.


    But at this moment, Lin Yu just stretched out his right hand and turned to the dark and shocking stone maple, as if he only wanted to meet the stone Maple with one hand and fight with the stone maple.


    "Hum!" seeing Lin Yu facing himself like this, Shi Feng also snorted coldly, and his heart was full of unhappiness.


    For a moment, more fierce power rose from the dark thunder man, and at this moment, Shi Feng''s body moved suddenly and moved forward.


    At the same time, a strong dark magic fog burst out on Lin Yu''s right palm.


    Closely followed, the dark thunder man arrived in an instant. Shi Feng, with a fist of the violent dark thunder force, rushed out towards Lin Yu wildly. Where his fist passed, it kept making a thunder roar.


    Lin Yu pushed out slowly towards the front with a palm of black magic fog, and hit the violent thunder from Shi Feng.


    Lin Yu''s slow and careless action seems that he didn''t take Shi Feng''s attack seriously at all!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men''s attacks will crash together.


    However, at this time, a woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the space surrounded by fairy fog: "several distinguished guests, why do you do it here!"


    With the sound of the woman''s voice, a seemingly empty red figure loomed between Shi Feng and Lin Yu, as if a female ghost in red appeared.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Lin Yu''s attack did not collide, but directly blasted on the red figure.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two bursts of violent roars resounded at this moment, deafening, echoing in this space.


    "Shopkeeper Hao!" Ziyi, who was not far away, looked at the sudden red figure in front, then made a noise and recognized the person!


    It''s shopkeeper Hao who met Ziyi, Shi Feng and rou''er!


    Unexpectedly, shopkeeper Hao suddenly arrived and blocked the simultaneous attack of Shi Feng and Lin Yu!


    At this moment, the ethereal red figure gradually becomes solid and shows her true body. The dignified and beautiful middle-aged woman in red clothes is naturally shopkeeper Hao.


    At this moment, shopkeeper Hao showed a red light curtain around him. It was the red light curtain that blocked the simultaneous attack of Shi Feng and Lin Yu.


    Since he is a mysterious shopkeeper such as hell and fairyland, he must have extraordinary means!


    However, she did not expect that she could block the bombardment of Shi Feng and Lin Yu at the same time.


    Shopkeeper Hao, Shi Feng didn''t see through her true accomplishments when he saw her. But I didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Ha ha, you two." at this moment, shopkeeper Hao still greeted each other with a smile and said aloud.


    Seeing the arrival of shopkeeper Hao, Shi Feng and Lin Yu stopped at the same time.


    The dark thunder on Shi Feng also dispersed, revealing his birth shape.


    The dark magic fog on Lin Yu''s hand also disappeared.


    At the same time, the red light curtain rising from shopkeeper Hao took it back into his body, continued to smile and said to Shi Feng and Lin Yu: "several distinguished guests came to my hell fairyland to find happiness. Why do you do it!


    For your sake, let''s stop here, shall we? "


    Hearing what shopkeeper Hao said, Lin Yu opened his mouth and said; "Since shopkeeper Hao came forward, Lin will stop!" then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "I hope you can fight with you in the challenge arena. At that time, I hope you can show your real combat power and fight with Lin Yu!"


    Just now, when Shi Feng attacked, Lin Yu could feel that the boy didn''t come up with the real strongest combat power to fight against himself.


    After finishing speaking to Shi Feng, Lin Yu looked at Ziyi not far away and said, "and you, I hope you won''t be as useless as three years ago and let me down!"

 Chapter 1422

    Originally, the demonic dispute was about to break out. Due to the unfathomable strength of the hell fairyland, shopkeeper Hao appeared and stopped.


    After Lin Yu told Ziyi and Shi Feng not to let him down, he ignored Shi Feng and said to Yuxin: "xiner, let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Qin Xian Yuxin, who had been silent, nodded softly. Then he turned his eyes full of aura and looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi for a few eyes. Then he walked forward with Lin Yu''s feet and walked towards the "road to heaven" with Lin Yu.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned around, looked at Ziyi and rouer girl, walked slowly towards them and said, "let''s go!"


    Since Lin Yu and Yuxin went to the "Tianya", Shi Feng also knew that Ziyi and rouer girl should have no interest in the "Tianya", especially that Ziyi.


    Even if you don''t go to the "Tianya", you can find another good place in hell and fairyland and get drunk!


    On the other side, boss Hao, a middle-aged woman in red, still charming, still had a faint smile on her mature and beautiful face and said with a smile: "thank you for giving me some thin noodles. If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Boss Hao, beside Xianhu court, ordered someone to prepare a table of wine and vegetables for me. We''ll go there later." Ziyi suddenly opened his mouth and said to boss Hao.


    Since I don''t want to go to the "Tianya", hell fairyland, and a beautiful place, Xianhu court, it is said that Xianyun is also very strong, Ziyi is ready to change his way there.


    "No problem, childe Yi! Arrange it right away!" boss Hao nodded and smiled. Then her red figure gradually faded in the immortal fog, as if it merged with the surrounding immortal fog, and finally completely disappeared into the immortal fog.


    After boss Hao left, Ziyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng and girl rou''er, "let''s go. Since the Tianya is a great disappointment to us, we''ll go to the Bank of Xianhu court."


    "Well, good!" hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er nodded.


    "Hmm!" followed, and Shi Feng answered.


    Then the three of them went to the Bank of Xianhu court, another fairyland in hell fairyland.


    On the Bank of Xianhu court, the fairy fog is floating, and the silver waves on the lake are shining layer by layer. It is also a fairyland on earth.


    However, due to meeting Lin Yu and Shi Feng in the middle, their interest is always worse.


    The three didn''t get drunk. After they were full of wine and food, they went back to their homes.


    After Shi Feng returned, he entered the space of the blood stone tablet. Not surprisingly, Huoyu and Lei Lin, the two holy sons and the two old enemies, were still fighting fiercely. It was still difficult to decide the outcome, and the Vietnam War was fiercer and fiercer.


    With the continuous fighting, the momentum of the two people became stronger and stronger, which was much stronger than the last time Shi Feng saw them!


    After watching for a while, Shi Feng quietly withdrew from the blood stone tablet again.


    Then, Shi Feng entered the cultivation state and waited for the arrival of Da Bi in the challenge arena tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rose eastward, and the gentle sun shrouded the whole sin demon city.


    Early this morning, the city of sin devil was full of people and people, just like a mountain.


    Although the battle of the top ten was held at noon, the whole sin demon city was already overcrowded. People had come early, waiting for the real battle of the top ten today and the top ten talents to show their real style.


    As the sun rises higher and higher, there are still more and more figures in sin demon city!


    Then, in the sin demon city, figures appeared one after another and flashed into the sky in the center of the sin demon city.


    "Xiuyuan! It''s xiuluomen''s Xiuyuan! Xiuyuan appears!"


    "Wei Xing! Wei Xing, disciple of Wei Tuozi!"


    "Yan Lu, a generation of heaven''s beautiful girl Yan Lu! Cultivate the flame martial arts!"


    With the appearance of figures, the sound of exclamation sounded in the sin demon city.


    "He! They! They''re all here!"


    Then, the other top ten figures also appeared one by one. Although people didn''t know their names, they recognized them.


    However, it is natural that Lin Yu, who is wearing dark ink armor and carrying the demon fog, should be paid the most attention.


    "Lin Yu! Lin Yu, the first evil in the world!"


    When Lin Yu appeared, all his eyes naturally gathered on him. Lin Yu''s appearance naturally robbed all the limelight.


    Even Shi Feng''s eyes looked coldly at the Lin Yu.


    "Lin Yu!" seeing Lin Yu again, Ziyi''s body once again showed a strong sense of war.


    After yesterday, it seems that Ziyi wants to fight Lin Yu more and more.


    When he shook his fists, Ziyi said to himself, "if you want to fight, let me fight with him as soon as possible! I hope the object of my fight today is him!"


    After Lin Yu arrived, he also glanced at Shi Feng and Ziyi, then took back his eyes and looked straight ahead.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also took back from Lin Yu, then turned his head and looked at the strong figure like a bear.


    Qixiong!


    At this time, the strange male''s eyes kept looking at Shi Feng and grinned coldly.


    Even the fingers of his right hand closed together, put a wipe on his own neck, and beheaded Shi Feng!


    Then, all his eyes condensed on the girl rou''er. The thief''s eyes began to turn around on her, and then his eyes half narrowed. At a glance, he knew that he began to have bad intentions, and even made an action of picking clothes from afar!


    "This big bear really wants to dig out his eyes and cut off his hands!" the girl rou''er said coldly, looking at the strange male.


    "Ben Shao, if you meet him, do it for you." at this time, Shi Feng beside rou''er said to her.


    "If brother Shi Feng really meets him, teach him a good lesson for me."


    At this moment, it was still some time before noon. The top ten Tianjiao strong men stood proudly over sin demon city and waited under the attention of the public.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, suddenly, the voice as powerful as heaven rang through the whole sin demon city: "noon has come, the battle of the top ten has begun!


    First war, Shi Feng, repair resentment! Others retreat! "


    There was no lottery. The tone of the voice was like an order. All the battles were arranged by him.


    After saying those short words, the voice became silent.


    "I didn''t expect to start a war by Ben Shao!" Shi Feng said softly when he heard the incomparably powerful voice.


    At this time, the other eight figures on the sky dared not neglect, and began to flash together and retreat to one side.


    "Repair resentment! The first war was to repair resentment. Shi Feng, who is Shi Feng?"


    Soon, there were only two figures on the sky. Shi Feng and Shura gate genius, repair resentment!


    "It''s him! It turned out to be this Tianjiao! A move to defeat the gifted boy who sacrificed Peng and killed Murong Fengyun. It turned out that he was Shi Feng!"


    "So his name is Shi Feng!"


    "A generation of Tianjiao stone maple, fight Tianjiao to repair resentment!"

 Chapter 1423

    "Repair resentment! I didn''t expect my repair resentment to play in the first war! I''m so excited! Last night, I dreamed of my repair resentment with me. Well, I''m embarrassed at the thought of that! I feel ashamed all of a sudden."


    In the crowd at the center of sin demon city, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, staring at the young figure in the air, showed a shy face and said.


    That''s disgusting.


    Before dawn today, he came here early, just to better see him in his sleep last night and look forward to his unparalleled style.


    At this moment, Xiuyuan, who stood proudly in the sky, was powerful and majestic in his eyes, as if a generation of God of war had come.


    "My resentment, I love you! I want to be with you forever, and I want to have children for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are only two young figures left on the sky, mysterious Tianjiao and stone Maple!


    Shuramen''s first genius, repair resentment!


    The martial arts accomplishments of the two Tianjiao are in the four-star demigod realm.


    But they all have the power to challenge beyond their level!


    But now, people are still more optimistic about this newly rising mysterious genius, Shi Feng!


    After all, Shi Feng has a strong record!


    On the sky, Shi Feng stared at the black young figure in front of him and felt the Yin cold power emanating from the man. It turned out that he was also a martial artist who cultivated the Yin cold power!


    But he gave a gloomy smell.


    However, this person''s martial arts cultivation is in the four-star demigod realm, and his cultivation is in the same realm as himself. Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Your name is Shi Feng, it''s you. You defeated the sacrificial Peng of the sacrificial family!" at this time, xiuluomen began to complain, looked dignified, and said in a deep voice to Shi Feng.


    "Ben Shao is Shi Feng!" Shi Feng calmly responded to the words of Xiuyuan and said.


    "Hmm!" Xiuyuan nodded and answered.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Xiuyuan, "well, don''t talk nonsense and do it! Send out your strongest move to avoid leaving regret!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw the Xiuyuan in front of him. He shook his head at Shi Feng and said, "no! I don''t want to fight a monster like you!


    You monster, one move will defeat Jipeng. Although I have the record of leaping over the level to challenge the five-star demigod, I know that if I meet Jipeng, I am not the enemy! "


    Unexpectedly, Xiuyuan admitted defeat!


    As soon as Xiuyuan''s voice fell, the incomparably dignified voice resounded through the sin city: "Xiuyuan admits defeat, Shi Fengsheng!"


    "What, Xiuyuan just admitted defeat?"


    "It''s normal for Xiuyuan to admit defeat directly. This stone maple is the strong one who lost to sacrifice Peng. It''s wise to admit defeat!"


    "That''s right! Xiuyuan is not Shi Feng''s enemy at all. Fighting with Shi Feng is just self humiliation!"


    "What! What! What!" at this time, the man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and national character face in the crowd stared at the sky, revealing an unbelievable face on the ground:


    "How could it be! My resentment! My resentment! How could he admit defeat without fighting! He should fight until the last minute! That''s the real man!"


    "Resentment! My resentment! Pick up your strongest combat power and fight bravely to the last moment!" at this time, the national character face man shouted at the sky.


    But Xiuyuan on the sky began to retreat from the battlefield.


    "Ah! Ah! No! My resentment! My resentment, fight to the last minute! Fight!" and the national face in the sin demon city is still shouting at the sky with all his strength.


    He wanted to move his resentment with his cry, take out the real man''s courage and fight with the man named Shi Feng.


    At this time, the people around were attracted by the man with Chinese character face and showed abnormal eyes at him.


    "No! Blame!" when Xiuyuan completely disappeared into the sky, Guozi''s face roared in extreme pain, with a sad voice, as if he was suffering from extreme pain.


    At this moment, he seemed crazy.


    The man in his heart retreated. At this moment, he only felt that the whole world had lost color. His body had become paralyzed and sat on the ground!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s defeat, he also left the sky.


    And then, the majestic voice resounded through the world again: "World War II, Ziyi, Wei Xing goes to war!"


    In the void, Ziyi, who stood with rou''er girl, was disappointed when he heard the voice of command.


    Ziyi can''t wait to fight the evil Lin Yu, but unexpectedly, he meets a man named Wei Xing.


    That Wei Xing, the realm of martial arts is the same as that of Xiuyuan, but in the realm of four-star and half god!


    Ziyi began to think that even if he didn''t fight with Lin Yu, it would be better to fight with that stupid bear Qixiong for girl rou''er!


    But unexpectedly, he didn''t meet either of them.


    However, although he was disappointed, Ziyi did not dare to neglect it. After the sound fell, Ziyi''s figure immediately flashed. When it reappeared, it had appeared in the most central sky and appeared under the attention of the public again.


    After Ziyi arrived, another body shape followed him. Weixing, a disciple of weituozi!


    Wei Tuozi, in the abyss of sin, is also a strong man famous for the abyss of sin.


    "Ziyi!" after Wei Xing arrived, he looked at Ziyi ahead and shouted the name of Ziyi. He was full of war spirit.


    Up to now, he naturally knows other opponents. This son is different, but he defeated Wu Tian in the five-star and half divine realm!


    "Move!" Ziyi said to Nawei Xing, his voice full of indifference and randomness.


    As for Wei Xing, Ziyi naturally didn''t pay attention to it. One move is enough to deal with him!


    "Hum!" at this time, Wei Xing uttered a cold hum and said, "Ziyi, do you think you can totally despise Wei Xing if you defeat Wu Tian?


    I am Wei Xing. Although the martial arts realm is only in the four-star demigod realm, my explosive strength and my mysterious fighting skills are definitely not as powerful as you can imagine! Your contemptuous eyes, I am Wei Xing, write it down! "


    "Write it down!"


    "Write it down!"


    "Write it down!"


    Just after Wei Xing''s voice fell, his voice began to reverberate between heaven and earth for a long time. The voice seemed to come from all directions, giving people a strange feeling!


    At this time, Wei Xing''s figure suddenly flashed, one figure after another, constantly emerging in this void, one after another!


    These figures were all Wei Xing''s figures. In a twinkling of an eye, they became dense enough for thousands of ways.


    Ziyi saw that there were thousands of Wei lines ahead. Each Wei line exuded the same momentum!

 Chapter 1424

    In front of the void where Ziyi was, there were all the figures of Wei Xing.


    Each figure exudes the same momentum, as if each figure is the real body of Nawei Xing.


    "Hum!" and just then, Wei Xing uttered a cold hum, and then every figure of Wei Xing uttered a cold hum.


    Soon, a cold hum continued to ring through the world.


    After the cold hum, every Wei Xing grinned.


    Then Wei Xing spoke again and said, "Ziyi, I haven''t met an enemy when my master weituozi used this unique skill! Now we are only one step away from Dacheng when we cultivate this unique skill.


    Today, let Wei Xing defeat your son with this unique move, and use your son''s failure to achieve this move! "


    As soon as Wei Xing opened his mouth, every figure followed him. For a time, the world began to echo Wei Xing''s voice.


    At this moment, Wei Xing''s thousands of figures moved together, rushed forward and fought against Ziyi.


    "Hum, think you can defeat me if there are many people?" Ziyi uttered a cold hum of disdain in the face of the killing of thousands of figures.


    At this moment, Ziyi still didn''t pay attention to Nawei Xing.


    Then, Ziyi''s hands moved slowly. With the movement of his hands, the space around him began to boil violently like boiling water.


    At the same time, Ziyi began to drink low, word by word, and spit out mysterious words: "Ao! Jue! Fantasy! Pro!"


    With Ziyi''s low cry, the space around him suddenly boils more violently and spreads out wildly towards the dense figures in front.


    It seems that violent waves appear in the calm sea and sweep forward fiercely.


    Thousands of figures from the attack were immediately impacted by the power swept by Ziyi''s fury. All figures were destroyed in an instant.


    After the attack, Ziyi''s fingerprints were removed at this moment. Looking ahead, he suddenly grinned and showed a sneer.


    This sneer seems to mean that the victory is decided?


    The destruction of the figure continued, "Er ah!" suddenly, a dull voice rang out from heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all the figures have disappeared, leaving only one figure.


    Under the power of Ziyi, Wei Xing revealed his true body.


    At this moment, Wei Xing''s face was very ugly. There was a trace of blood around his mouth. When he looked at the strange son again, his face showed a very frightened look.


    He didn''t expect that the person opposite, who was called different, was so powerful that he broke his strongest stunt with only one move.


    "Ziyi!" Wei Xing spit out the name fiercely and clenched his fists tightly.


    Wei Xing spits out his name ruthlessly and falls into Ziyi''s ear.


    "Hum!" Ziyi only uttered a hum, and then opened his mouth, "fall!"


    When the word "fall" sounded, Wei Xing''s body not far away suddenly shook at this moment, "Er ah!" another dull voice sounded from Wei Xing''s mouth.


    At the next moment, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Wei Xing''s mouth. Wei Xing''s body immediately fell towards the sin demon city below like a broken winged bird!


    At this moment, the real victory or defeat has been divided!


    The voice of incomparable majesty echoed again between heaven and earth: "Zi Yisheng!"


    "Won! Ziyi won! Facing Ziyi in this battle, Wei Xing is not an enemy at all!"


    "Yes! Wei Xing did this battle, but he showed his master Wei Tuozi''s famous skills, but he didn''t expect that such exquisite fighting skills were broken by a different move!"


    "The gap between Wei Xing and Ziyi is obvious. When he meets Ziyi, Wei Xing''s tragedy is already doomed!"


    The battle has been divided, and there is still a lot of talk about this war in demon city.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the figure standing proudly in the sky. As for Wei Xing, the loser of the fall crime demon city, people have begun to turn a blind eye.


    This is the world where martial arts are respected!


    After a while, the incomparably powerful voice sounded again: "the third war, Weijun and Yanlu!"


    After hearing the sound, the proud son was in a different shape, then he flashed and retreated from the void. His shape soon flashed in another void and returned to Shi Feng and senrou.


    Seeing Ziyi''s return, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "by the way, what''s the reward for entering the top ten? It''s impossible to just get the right to enter the evil forest?"


    If the top ten only get the right to enter the evil forest, their challenge arena at the moment is meaningless!


    Therefore, the winner of the top ten big ratio should have other rewards!


    And what the evil three demon masters give must not be extraordinary.


    "Hmm? Brother Shi Feng doesn''t know Dabi''s reward?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, rouer girl on one side was suddenly surprised, looked at Shi Feng and said with an incredible face.


    Those who participate in the competition don''t know the reward of the competition.


    At this time, Ziyi heard rou''er''s words with Shi Feng. He remembered that Shi Feng told him that sin demon city held a three-year contest, and he seemed to only tell him that the top ten can get the right to enter the sin forest.


    I really didn''t seem to tell him what he would get if he won Dabi!


    Hearing what rou''er said, Shi Feng nodded truthfully and said, "I only know that the top ten will get the right to enter the evil forest. As for other rewards, I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, it''s my brother. I forgot to tell you." at this time, Ziyi suddenly smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    Then Ziyi said again, "in the three-year competition held by the three demon masters, the top ten have the right to permanently enter the evil forest for experience! And the first three will receive the reward prepared by the three demon masters!"


    "The third place is said to be the six star demigod level dragon beard pill. The user can turn it into strong yuan power in the body!"


    "The second place is a seven star demigod level weapon called Wanfang halberd!"


    "The first place is the most attractive thing. As for what it is..." at this time, Ziyi suddenly said nothing and began to sell.


    Shi Feng is still listening, waiting for Ziyi to go on, and wants to hear what the so-called first prize is.


    After all, Shi Feng is fighting for the first place!


    But after Ziyi closed his mouth, he didn''t continue to speak until Shi Feng looked up slightly and looked at him seriously. Ziyi suddenly grinned and said, "when you get the first brother Shi Feng, you''ll know what the baby is!"

 Chapter 1425

    "When brother Shifeng gets the first place, you will know what the baby is!"


    Shi Feng just wants to know what is the treasure of the first match in the challenge arena. That Zi Yi said so much.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng immediately looked at him with disdain and contempt.


    At this time, girl rou''er opened her mouth and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Ziyi, you really can hang brother Shi Feng''s appetite! Brother Shi Feng, since he won''t tell you, let me tell you."


    "Sin demon city three-year competition, the top ten battle, the first place every year, will be the Xuanhua pill of sin!"


    "Evil Xuanhua pill?" listening to rouer Shi Feng''s words, Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Just listening to those five words made Shi Feng feel extraordinary.


    What''s more, the "evil Xuanhua pill", but the three evil masters reward the first in the challenge arena, which is absolutely extraordinary!


    Seeing that Shi Fengguang heard the five words "evil Xuanhua pill", she looked interested. Then, girl rou''er continued to speak and introduced him:


    "Evil Xuanhua pill, as far as I know, whoever swallows this pill can achieve the effect of rebirth. Even the peerless demons like brother Shi Feng and Lin Yu can continue to improve their talents and become more demons if they swallow the evil Xuanhua pill!"


    "Reborn, can improve the talent of martial artists?" said Shi Feng with a moving face.


    To improve talent, if it is such a magical pill, it is definitely not an ordinary product!


    Shi Feng''s talent is against the sky. If his talent is improved again, it will be even more against the sky?


    It''s really hard to imagine that if Shi Feng takes this evil Xuanhua pill, his evil talent will go against the sky to what extent.


    Hearing the soft murmur of Shi Feng, rou''er nodded slowly and said, "as far as I know!"


    She only heard about the evil Xuanhua pill. As for the specific situation, she was not very sure.


    Just after rou''er''s voice fell, Ziyi opened his mouth at the right time and said, "the evil Xuanhua pill is more than that! If brother Shi Feng swallows the evil Xuanhua pill at the moment, it is estimated that you can directly break through the realm of five stars and half gods."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng opened his eyes, moved his face again, and said, "really?"


    Ziyi theory can directly break through the realm of five-star and half god, which means that the evil Xuanhua pill can not only improve talent, but also contain magnificent and rich vitality, and even martial ideas?


    Evil Xuanhua pill, the more you say, the more mysterious it is!


    However, light can improve the talent of martial arts. Shi Feng must get this evil Xuanhua pill.


    "I must win the first place in this war!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, and his face became firm at this moment.


    Anyway, as long as you get the evil Xuanhua pill, you can become stronger, that should be no doubt! After all, this is the first prize!


    And just heard what they said. Big than the second, are a seven star demigod level weapon.


    Then the three of Shi Feng looked forward to the battle in the void.


    Two men and a woman fought. The man''s name is Weijun and the woman''s name is Yanlu.


    The battle on that side was still fierce.


    The man is not a king, but a Tianjiao in the five-star semi divine realm. The martial arts cultivation of the woman Yanlu is a little inferior, but in the four-star semi divine realm.


    Wei Jun faced Yan Lu, the woman who was only in the four-star semi divine realm. At this moment, her face was extremely dignified. Her hands became palms and whispered, "kill your palms in the future!"


    Just as Weijun''s cry fell, thousands of dense palms suddenly appeared in this void. The body shapes of Weijun and Yanlu have been shrouded by the dense palms.


    Then all the palms slapped Yanlu away. At this moment, Yanlu looked at all the retreat and was cut off by Weijun.


    In the distant void, Ziyi, who was staring at the battlefield, suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng and rou''er, "in your opinion, who will win this battle?"


    "That Weijun, although the martial arts realm is in the realm of five stars and half gods, it looks strong on the surface, but that Yanlu can see that she has not used her full strength." Miss Rou said.


    "Well, that''s right!" after hearing what rou''er said, Shi Feng nodded slowly and agreed with her.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "this woman is not simple. She has the power to challenge beyond her level. This woman will win this battle."


    "Your eyesight is good!" after listening to them, Ziyi smiled calmly and nodded.


    In the battlefield, facing the palms slapping at herself, Yan Lu showed a strange smile on her Lengyan face, and then opened her mouth and said, "killing palms in the future? It''s really mysterious! But I can also practice a palm!"


    At this time, Yan Lu also followed her hands into palms. Suddenly, her face was cold and she drank in a deep voice: "flame rosefinch palm!"


    With the roar of Yan Lu, her palms suddenly hit each other, "chirp!" suddenly, a sound like the cry of a giant bird rang through the whole world.


    Yan Lu''s delicate body immediately burned a raging flame. In a flash, it turned into a rosefinch that seemed to be flying!


    A hot and powerful momentum immediately enveloped the world!


    At this time, thousands of palms launched by Weijun constantly beat on the flame rosefinch of Yan Lu''s incarnation.


    "Chirp!" the cry of the giant bird echoed again between the heaven and earth. The wings of the rosefinch''s flame suddenly fanned. Suddenly, the dense palms appeared between the heaven and earth disappeared without a trace!


    The flaming rosefinch only moved! Unexpectedly, he broke the strong blow launched by the strong man in the five-star semi divine realm.


    "This! How could this be!" his powerful and exquisite attack was broken in an instant, and a look of extreme horror appeared on Weijun''s face, looking at Yanlu, who was incarnated as a flaming rosefinch in front of him.


    Sensing the intense momentum emitted by the flaming rosefinch at the moment, Weijun unexpectedly raised a touch of palpitation and anxiety in his heart!


    That! That''s just a woman in a four-star semi divine realm! I can make myself feel like this!


    "No! After all, it''s just a woman in a four-star semi divine state! How could I be defeated by such a woman! War!" he forcibly pressed down his palpitations and uneasiness. As soon as Wei Jun drank coldly, his war intention rose again.


    "Kill!" the word "kill" was once again spit out from the mouth of Weijun. Weijun''s face became very firm and determined to fight with all his strength!


    Then, with a sudden blow, he was bombarded forward by Weijun. A huge fist like a mountain was blown out by Weijun and killed the flaming rosefinch.


    At this moment, the flame wings of the flaming rosefinch fluttered again. The flaming rosefinch began to spread its wings and fly forward to meet the blow of Weijun''s giant fist.

 Chapter 1426

    Sin demon city is empty. Yan Lu, a female martial artist, turns into a flaming rosefinch. The rosefinch spreads its wings and flies forward quickly.


    In full view of the public, people saw the flaming rosefinch and hit it with the huge fist in an instant.


    But immediately after, the giant fist was broken and scattered under the power of the flame rosefinch, and the flame rosefinch continued to fly forward and continue to fly to the strong man of the five-star semi divine realm, Weijun!


    "This! This! This! This!" the attack was broken again. Looking at the flaming rosefinch that continued to rush, Wei Jun''s eyes widened, and his face became more and more incredible and frightened.


    Sensing the rapid flight of the flame rosefinch, Weijun knows that he can''t avoid it, and knows that he is not the enemy of the flame rosefinch at all!


    "Stop! Stop! I admit defeat and don''t fight!" Weijun immediately shouted at the flame rosefinch coming quickly in front.


    But the roar of Weijun has fallen. The flaming rosefinch still doesn''t think of stopping at the moment. It continues to carry the rolling flame and fly forward wildly.


    "No! No! No! Stop! I admit defeat!" Weijun still roared and looked more and more flustered.


    Looking at the flame rosefinch that is getting closer and closer to himself and still doesn''t stop at all, Weijun has been completely flustered and hurried back. At this moment, he looks a little embarrassed.


    "The outcome has been divided, life and death has been decided!" in the distant void, I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    "No!" in a burst of unwilling and frightened roar, Weijun''s body was swallowed up by the flame rosefinch flying!


    The roar stopped suddenly!


    At this time, the voice of incomparable majesty rang out between heaven and earth: "Yan Lusheng!"


    As the sound sounded, people saw the flaming rosefinch, stopped flying in the void, rolled with the flame and began to disperse.


    Before long, the beautiful figure in fire red clothes showed up. It was the woman, Yan Lu.


    The wuzhe Weijun who was swallowed by the flame rosefinch has disappeared.


    It seems that he has completely disappeared in this world under the power of the flaming rosefinch!


    "Next, it should be almost me on the stage!" said the rou''er girl gazing at the central battlefield in the distant void.


    Just as the voice of girl rou''er fell, Ziyi frowned and said, "no!"


    "Bad? What''s bad?" hearing Ziyi''s words, rou''er girl frowned, turned her head and asked him.


    "Next, plus you only have four people left! And you have a great chance of meeting that Qixiong and Lin Yu!" Zi said solemnly with a different face.


    If Miss rou''er meets Lin Yu, there is no suspense at all. She doesn''t have to fight at all. Just admit defeat.


    But that Qixiong


    "The fourth war, Qixiong vs. senrou!"


    While Ziyi was worried in his heart, suddenly, the incomparably dignified voice announced the person coming out!


    It''s really rou''er girl. Fight that Qixiong!


    "Sister rou''er... You..." Ziyi was about to dissuade miss rou''er from participating in the war, but suddenly saw that miss rou''er''s body flashed and disappeared beside them.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ziyi, "forget it, let her go! It''s really not possible. We''ll do it at that time."


    "It seems that this is the only way!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi nodded slowly, and then their eyes looked at the battlefield.


    Qi Xiong, a warrior with a body like a bear, came early, followed by a white shadow in front of him. Naturally, miss rouer came!


    Looking at the rou''er girl in front, Qixiong suddenly grinned, showed a mouth of white teeth, and said, "I didn''t expect you bitch to really dare to come up and fight with our God. Our God thought you would retreat!"


    "Hum!" in the face of Qixiong''s words, girl rou''er snorted coldly. Her miserable white and beautiful face was cold at the moment. She said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense and fight!"


    As senrou spoke, her right hand grabbed in the void, and she grabbed an ice colored whip out of the void.


    The ice colored whip, braving the slightest cold, is a good cold weapon.


    "To deal with you bitch, God''s hand is enough!" Qi Xiong said, his right hand as big as a PU fan with five fingers slightly open, leaned forward and faced Sen Rou in front.


    And his strong arm is as thick as a normal person''s thigh.


    Suddenly, morirou felt a huge invisible claw, covering his whole body in an instant.


    "Hum! Broken!" Sen Rou drank coldly, and the ice colored whip in her hand suddenly shook. Suddenly, the void was full of ice colored whip shadows. Each whip shadow was waving wildly, and the air of killing filled the void.


    The invisible giant claw shrouded in senrou girl was immediately broken by the waving of the whip shadow.


    "All shadows in one! Kill!" when the invisible giant claw was broken, senrou quickly drank and took advantage of the situation to attack. The ice whip shadows of the void immediately moved together and turned into a huge ice whip on the sky.


    Then, with the action in the hands of girl rou''er, the huge ice colored whip on the sky suddenly waved down at that strange male, as if it was carrying the power to destroy everything, and was about to destroy this strange male under this attack.


    "Little bitch, you still have two skills! But you think that with these two skills, you can fight with our God?" Qi Xiong said, looking at the ice colored whip waving at him.


    Facing the ice colored whip with the power of violent destruction, Qixiong''s face was still full of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the strong blow of girl rouer at all.


    "To this God, break it!"


    When the ice colored whip was about to swing on Qixiong, Qixiong immediately gave a low cry and clenched his right hand. His fist was the size of a normal person''s head.


    "Bang!" a violent roar immediately echoed the whole world.


    Then, "bang!" echoed like the sound of broken ice.


    The huge ice colored whip condensed by Mori Rou contains a towering threat of destruction. It was broken under that Qixiong''s fist!


    Ice slag splash!


    "This..." when the attack was broken, senrou''s miserable white face immediately showed a look of horror.


    "Ha ha!" Qi Xiong closed his fist after breaking the ice whip, looked at Sen Rou in front and smiled, "ha ha!" his feet began to move in the void and walked towards Sen Rou step by step.

 Chapter 1427

    "Ha ha, bitch! How do you want the God to deal with you?" Qixiong walked step by step towards senrou, and the smile on his face was getting worse and worse. "Do you want God to torture you slowly or quickly? Which do you want to enjoy?"


    Senrou ignored Qixiong''s words, and as Qixiong came step by step, her solemn color became more and more serious on her miserable white face.


    However, Shi Feng and Ziyi, who watched in the distance in the void, looked at Qixiong who was pressing step by step. At the moment, they still didn''t want to make a move, nor did they show a nervous look for the encounter of girl rou''er, nor did they know what they were thinking at this moment.


    As Qi Xiong''s bear like body came closer and closer, at this moment, Sen Rou, who was originally dignified, suddenly grinned and showed a cold smile. The ice colored whip in his hand suddenly waved again and suddenly gave a soft drink:


    "Ten thousand ice in one!"


    The pieces of broken ice dregs scattered in all directions fell into the sin demon city below. With the sound of girls rou''er, suddenly, all pieces of ice dregs surged together and quickly. In a twinkling, they gathered behind Qixiong into a huge ice whip.


    Then the huge ice colored whip waved rapidly and fiercely, and waved towards the strange male again.


    The ice colored whip, speed and power are even more powerful than before!


    "Hmm?" sensing the power fluctuation behind him, Qixiong suddenly stopped walking forward, changed his face and turned quickly.


    "Hum!" facing the ice colored whip again, Qixiong made a heavy, dull and even impatient hum, clenched his right hand again and bombarded the ice colored whip.


    At the same time, an invisible and powerful force rushed out of Qixiong''s strong body and rushed to the rear to meet, block and prevent senrou from sneaking attack behind.


    "Hmm? This power?" as the huge ice colored whip was getting closer and closer to himself, he felt the ice cold power and momentum scattered on the ice colored whip at the moment. Qixiong''s face suddenly changed again, and his eyes opened, revealing a somewhat surprised look.


    Then Qixiong''s fist collided with the huge ice colored whip again.


    This time, the ice colored whip was not broken by Qixiong''s fist, "Er!" on the contrary, Qixiong made a dull sound, and then his body was shocked back.


    In this collision, it is obvious that Qixiong has lost the wind.


    At the back of Qixiong, rouer girl still stood proudly, and the ice colored whip in her hand was ready to go. Just as Qixiong was getting closer and closer to her, senrou suddenly moved her right hand and threw the ice colored whip forward.


    It was like an ice colored poisonous snake coming out of the hole and biting Qixiong''s back.


    Under the whip force thrown by girl rou''er this time, the invisible force from Qixiong''s back was constantly broken. At this moment, the ice whip hit Qixiong''s back hard.


    "Pa!" a crisp noise echoed!


    "Ah!" a howl of bitterness and pain came out of Qixiong''s mouth. Qixiong''s face suddenly became distorted and ferocious because of pain.


    I didn''t expect that senrou''s blow brought such torture!


    Then, Qi Xiong''s backward figure rushed forward under the power of rou''er girl. This time, he rushed to the huge ice whip in front of him again.


    The ice colored whip was already ready to go, waiting for Qixiong''s arrival.


    The roar of pain soon stopped, but Qixiong, who rushed forward, still kept a ferocious face.


    Immediately followed, "hum! Hum! Hum! Hum!" Qi Xiong made bursts of angry hum.


    Glared at the ice whip in front, Qixiong''s right fist, and then held it tightly.


    The fist clenched, as if suddenly full of explosive power. At this moment, Qixiong''s fist seemed to be about to explode.


    In full view of the public, people suddenly saw that Qixiong''s clenched fist suddenly doubled than before, and a stronger momentum rose on Qixiong.


    A more violent force emanated from Qixiong''s fist.


    "Is this the real power of this person?" Ziyi said to Shi Feng in the distance, sensing the strong power suddenly rising on Qixiong''s fist.


    They have long found that this man is not simple. Just now, they saw that he did not use his best during the war with girl rou''er.


    After Ziyi''s voice sounded, Shi Feng immediately said, "I don''t think it''s his real combat power. Even if you and I meet this person next, you''d better be careful and don''t be careless."


    "Drink!" with his body getting closer and closer to the ice colored whip, Qixiong burst out a fierce roar like a fierce beast. The doubled right fist bombarded the huge ice colored whip.


    "Boom!" with the power of one punch, a burst of violent sound like thunder rang through.


    Under the bombardment of Qi Xiong''s fist, this time the huge ice colored whip was not broken by Qi Xiong, but directly exploded into ashes, leaving no residue.


    "Er!" suddenly, a burst of Jiao drink came from not far behind Qixiong.


    The sound of Jiao drinking came from senrou''s mouth.


    The huge ice colored whip was broken, and Sen Rou''s delicate body was shocked. His face showed pain, and his pale face became more pale in an instant.


    It seems that the strange ice colored whip was broken by Qixiong, and senrou suffered a counterattack! It''s not very easy to see her now.


    "Hum! Bitch! Did you play tricks on me just now? Hum! Hum! Hum! I want to see what you can do!" at this moment, Qixiong turned back angrily, stared at senrou angrily and said angrily.


    After saying that, Qixiong''s body moved immediately and moved towards senrou. At this moment, the world has been filled with a strong murderous spirit. It seems that Qixiong wants to kill senrou at the moment.


    "War!" facing Qixiong who came quickly, a word "war" came out of senrou''s mouth.


    The pale face immediately appeared full of perseverance, and a strong sense of war rose from senrou.


    Then, the ice colored whip in senrou''s hand danced wildly, "roar!" suddenly, the phantom of an ice colored monster appeared on senrou''s girl, making a ferocious howl, which filled all directions.


    Then the monster phantom swooped forward and pounced on Qixiong!


    "Hum! Bitch! No matter what fierce beast it is! What power it is! Destroy it all under the power of our God! Ah!" in the face of the huge ice beast, Qixiong roared ferociously again and burst out with another direct and violent blow.

 Chapter 1428

    The fierce beast of ice is extremely fierce.


    Qi Xiong, who is in a state of extreme anger, is no less powerful and powerful than a fierce beast with angry hair.


    At this moment, Qixiong, who blew out his big fist violently, collided with the illusion of the ice giant beast.


    "Roar!" at this moment, the roar of the fierce beast echoed the whole world, and the fierce power was getting worse and worse.


    At this moment, the cold breath filled the air, and violent energy fluctuations raged in all directions.


    At this moment, everyone in this world stared at this battlefield for a moment, and some even held their breath.


    Most people have seen that this collision will be a very critical and decisive collision!


    "Drink!" Qi Xiong''s violent roar also started at this moment. People suddenly saw that the huge ice beast suddenly broke open!


    And then, Qixiong''s body moved again, penetrated through the broken ice mirage, and continued to rush forward.


    The attack was broken again, and a surprised look appeared on senrou''s face. At this moment, her face was obviously more ugly than before.


    At the same time, senrou clearly sensed the towering ferocity and murderous intention from the impact ahead.


    "Sister rou''er, abandon the war!" and just then, Ziyi''s surprised voice came from a distance.


    The void where Shi Feng and Zi Yi were originally located has long been empty. The body shape of Shi Feng and Zi Yi has long disappeared.


    "Abandon the war?" hearing Ziyi''s surprise, senrou whispered softly. At this moment, her pale face was moved.


    But the next moment, her face again showed a color of great determination and said coldly to herself:


    "Abandon the war! It''s not my senrou style! If I abandon the war today under the attention of the world, I will be despised by that person in the future! I can''t be despised by anyone! Fight! I want to fight! Fight again!"


    A burst of cheering sounded. In the face of Qi Xiong, who was fierce and powerful, senrou was still not afraid, and the ice whip was waved in his hand.


    Immediately, on miss senrou''s body, a severe storm with extremely dark white and cold rose into the sky, as if a huge column of senrou white rushed into the sky. Miss senrou''s figure was integrated into the violent hurricane.


    The temperature between heaven and earth immediately dropped sharply, and the surrounding space seemed to be solidified by the cold force.


    "Drink!" and just then, Qixiong, who was as strong as a bear, had flashed before the fierce white hurricane. After roaring again, his huge fist blew out towards the violent hurricane.


    "Boom!" under the bombardment of Qixiong''s fist, the sky seemed to be blown through by his fist.


    The violent Mori white hurricane immediately broke up under Qixiong''s fist. The white body originally swallowed by Mori white hurricane once again revealed its original shape.


    "Hum! Bitch! Give this God, go to death!" looking at senrou in front of him, Qixiong''s angry face showed a grim smile, and his huge fist rushed at senrou''s seemingly weak body without stopping.


    "Am I... Dying?" looking at Qixiong''s huge fist, senrou suddenly came up with such an idea in her mind.


    At this moment, her multiple attacks were broken by Qi Xiong. Her body had been hurt more and more seriously. She was unable to resist in the face of the violent blow from Qi Xiong!


    "Senrou, admit defeat!" at this time, a man''s voice rang through the world.


    This voice is the voice of Ziyi.


    Seeing that senrou had been defeated and didn''t admit defeat, he immediately shouted for senrou.


    At this time, Ziyi saw that Qixiong''s fist against senrou still didn''t stop. He quickly gave a loud angry shout: "Qixiong, senrou has conceded defeat. Stop it!"


    "Hum, stop?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Qixiong sneered with disdain, as if he had heard a big joke and said, "stop? This bitch will die today! No one can save him!"


    At this moment, Qixiong has no matter whether Mori Rou admits defeat or not. The person he wants to kill must die!


    At this time, two figures flashed in front of senrou. Shi Feng and Ziyi appeared at the same time, blocking the track of Qixiong''s blow.


    They had been paying close attention to this battlefield to prevent girl rou''er from being hurt. As soon as they saw something bad, they rushed to this side to prevent the tragedy.


    "Hmm? Stop the God? Do you think you two can stop the God?" looking at the stone maple and Ziyi in front, Qixiong didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    At this moment, Qi Xiong''s left fist came out with a violent bombardment, one left and one right. At the same time, it hit Shi Feng and Ziyi. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight two with one!


    "Hum!" seeing that Qixiong wanted to be different from himself with a man, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Since this man wanted to die like this, he would complete it first!


    At this moment, the powerful force has gathered on the fists of Shi Feng and Ziyi. They blow a violent fist at the same time to meet Qixiong!


    The four fists will crash together in an instant!


    But just then, an incomparably majestic roar resounded through the world: "presumptuous! Get out!"


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful invisible force suddenly fell from the sky and fell on Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    Shifeng and Ziyi suddenly changed their faces. They could sense that this terrible invisible force was not the existence they could compete with.


    Two people''s body shape, instant toward the left and right sides, was shocked to fly!


    Shi Feng and Ziyi disappeared, and Qixiong''s fists continued to move forward. At this moment, he hit senrou with two fists at the same time.


    Before the attack, just under the momentum of those two fists, senrou felt that she seemed to suffocate!


    Senrou was motionless, waiting for the two fists to come.


    The past scenes flashed in her mind like lightning.


    Unknowingly, two crystal tears fell from her eyes and across her face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Die!" his fists are getting closer and closer to de senrou, and Qixiong''s smile is getting worse and worse.


    "Ah! No! No!" not far away, Ziyi roared.


    At this moment, Qi Xiong''s fists hit Sen Rou hard.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent roar resounded through the whole void and fluctuated violently again!

 Chapter 1429

    "Boom!" the roar echoed the world!


    "Ah! No!" Ziyi''s shrill roar echoed.


    Ziyi''s body shape is still flying under the invisible force.


    But at this moment, a very weak voice rang in Ziyi''s mind: "come here and protect the Dharma for Ben!"


    The weak voice was the voice of Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s voice, Ziyi''s face suddenly moved. He felt that the earthquake force on his body had disappeared, and then his body flashed back to the battlefield.


    But now Ziyi has found that girl rou''er didn''t die under Qixiong''s violent fist, but flew out upside down.


    Although senrou''s body was flying backwards rapidly, at the moment, she was not hurt by the violent blow of Qixiong.


    "So it is!" Ziyi, who quickly flashed towards senrou, immediately understood, followed closely, and saw a black figure slowly appearing in front of senrou.


    The black figure began to blur, and then gradually became solid and clear. It was Shi Feng!


    At this moment, Shi Feng tightly hugged rou''er with both hands, and then flew uncontrollably with rou''er.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng looked paralyzed, as if he had lost all his strength.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" senrou looked at the strong figure holding her, slowly looked up and saw the young and handsome face.


    Senrou has also sensed that the stone Maple at this moment has lost all its strength!


    Closely following, senrou understood something and said in a surprise: "thunder war formula!"


    Not only did miss senrou understand, but even Ziyi, who was rapidly moving in this direction, could see that Shi Feng''s appearance was just the use of the thunder war formula.


    Shi Feng and Zi are different. They are shocked by the invisible force. For them, the invisible force is simply irresistible!


    However, at that moment, Shi Feng showed the thunder god of war formula. With the help of the instantaneous power of the thunder god of war formula, he broke away from the shock force and moved to senrou. At the critical moment, with his strong body, he blocked the fierce blow of Qixiong for girl rou.


    "Vomit!" although Shi Feng''s flesh was extremely strong, his back was severely bombarded by Qi Xiong''s violent power. At the moment, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of bright red blood spit out.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" looking at Shi Feng, senrou immediately exclaimed and shouted in surprise.


    "I''m... Nothing. I can''t die! Just have a rest!" replied Shi Feng weakly and laboriously. At this moment, Dao Dao''s means of recovering the flesh has begun to work secretly.


    At the same time, his fists were clenched tightly, and he had remembered the blow in his heart.


    "That strange male! Must die!" said Shi Feng ruthlessly in his heart.


    "Hum! You haven''t died after such a powerful blow from God? This life is really hard!" and just then, a cold voice sounded again.


    After Qi Xiong blew Shi Feng and Sen Rou off with a fierce blow, he pursued this side again.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity to let the two live.


    "I admit defeat!" looking at Qixiong who came after him again, and looking at Shi Feng who had been hurt like this, senrou had left behind her dignity, face and contempt, and shouted at the sky.


    "Bitch, it''s too late to admit defeat now!" hearing senrou''s words, Qixiong responded with disdain.


    At this moment, he accelerated the figure approaching the two people. At this moment, senrou admitted defeat. The incomparably dignified voice had not sounded yet. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill the two people before the voice sounded.


    As his body approached rapidly, Qi Xiong''s powerful and violent power gathered again on his right fist. He was waiting for a fatal blow to the two people as soon as he approached!


    "Strange! Bear! Win!" just then, the voice of incomparable majesty echoed in the world.


    But at this moment, Qi Xiong''s fierce fist was about to violently bombard Shi Feng''s back. Qi Xiong didn''t want to close the fist at all and continued to bombard forward.


    With this unparalleled punch, his ordinary body is likely to be pierced by him, and then blow Sen Rou, who has no resistance at all.


    "Hum! I''m really kicking my nose and face! You! Die!" and just then, a very cold voice sounded.


    At this moment, Ziyi had arrived, his body flashed, and once again blocked the track of Qixiong''s blow.


    Ziyi concluded a mysterious and wonderful handprint with both hands, and then pushed it out slowly with one palm. The action looked very slow.


    "Boom!" with one hand and one fist, they suddenly collided at this moment, and the roar of the explosion seemed to be God''s anger!


    "This power!" when he sensed the power of Ziyi''s palm, Qixiong''s face suddenly changed at this moment, and then Qixiong''s body shape and quilt flew out.


    "It''s flying! Such a powerful Qixiong is about to kill Shi Feng and senrou. Unexpectedly, he was blown out by that strange palm!"


    "Ziyi, how powerful!"


    One palm shocked Qixiong. In the sin demon city that had just been silent for a moment, there were suddenly voices, which seemed to ignite the people of the whole city, and bursts of mountain and sea roars sounded again.


    "Stop!" Ziyi slapped Qixiong and made him fly backward for more than ten meters. At this moment, Qixiong broke out again and drank suddenly, forcibly stopping his body in the backward flight.


    Although he was shocked and flew just now, Qixiong still looks full of momentum and doesn''t seem to have been hurt at all.


    "You''re good!" at this time, Qi Xiong pointed to Ziyi in front and drank coldly.


    After drinking, Qixiong clenched his fists tightly again. It seems that he wants to continue fighting.


    Want to fight Ziyi!


    Ziyi stands proudly in front of Shifeng and senrou, and stares at the strange male, as if waiting for the bear to come and fight!


    However, at this time, the voice of incomparable majesty echoed in heaven and earth. The voice was like a command. No one was allowed to disobey: "the battle is over, the victory and defeat are divided, and you all retreat to this seat, otherwise, you will lose yourself!"


    When the voice sounded, there was another invisible force shrouded in the void. The appearance of this invisible force seemed to warn anyone who dared not listen to it, so they would suppress it directly.


    "Hum!" Qi Xiong gave a cold hum, said coldly to the three of Ziyi, "you''re lucky today, you bastards!"


    Then Qixiong''s eyes stared at Ziyi and said, "wait for me. I wrote down the blow just now!"

 Chapter 1430

    The empty battlefield under the attention of all over sin demon city.


    With the solemn voice warning, Ziyi and Qixiong didn''t continue to fight.


    They already knew in their hearts that if they disobeyed the order of "it" again, they would die!


    After Qixiong left his cruel words, he flashed and withdrew from the void.


    Ziyi and rou''er left this void with Shi Feng, who was very weak.


    Soon, their bodies appeared in the void far away, and the voice of incomparable majesty sounded again between heaven and earth, "the fifth war, Lin Yu and neining!"


    With the sound of this voice, the whole sin demon city immediately boiling! The sound of shouting is like an avalanche of mountains and seas!


    "Lin Yu! Lin Yu is finally going to fight!"


    "Lin Yu! What I''m waiting for is the moment when Lin Yu shows his style!"


    "Lin Yu! I finally waited for Lin Yu!"


    "Lin Yu! The black devil prince in my mind, I want to marry him!"


    "Lin Yu! I want to do something shameful with him!"


    "Lin Yu! I only have him in my mind. I want to have children for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the cheers of the whole sin demon city have belonged to Lin Yu, the first demon in the evil abyss of sin.


    Under the incomparable warm voice and the attention of the public, Lin Yu came to the center of the empty battlefield wearing the black devil armor and carrying the towering power.


    For a time, the whole sin demon city entered the climax!


    In another void, Shi Feng and the three of them have no time to pay attention to Lin Yu on the battlefield. Ziyi and senrou''s eyes are all concentrated on Shi Feng, who recovers his injury and internal strength.


    At this moment, they have begun to protect Shi Feng wholeheartedly. They must not let him have any accidents.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s legs are crossed and suspended in the void. It not only secretly runs the ancient characters representing the law of life, but also the nine Youming skills. Among the storage rings, there are also yuan stones and bone yuan stones flying out. As soon as they come out of the storage ring, they explode and open, turning into rolling and strong vitality around Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng had big pores all over his body. As soon as Yuan Shi exploded, his vitality was swallowed up by him.


    "Hey, it''s my fault. I know I can''t defeat the bear. I have to show off my strength and implicate brother Shi Feng." looking at Shi Feng who closed her eyes and recovered, senrou sighed and said with some remorse and guilt.


    This time it was a good risk. If it weren''t for Shi Feng, she might have died under that Qixiong''s fist.


    Later, if Ziyi hadn''t appeared in front of them in time and blocked Qixiong''s violent fist, maybe she and Shi Feng had died at the moment.


    All this, in the final analysis, is that she didn''t listen to Shi Feng and Ziyi''s persuasion and was wayward once.


    Hearing senrou''s words, Ziyi comforted: "well, things have passed, and you don''t have to think too much! I believe brother Shi Feng won''t blame you since he is willing to do these for you!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Ziyi''s words, senrou nodded softly.


    However, when she looked at Maple stone again, the worry on her miserable white face remained, "Hey!" she sighed again.


    "Lin Yusheng!"


    It was not long before the voice of incomparable majesty fell. At this time, it sounded again.


    There were sighs of disappointment in sin demon city.


    Originally, people wanted to see the bloody scene of the demon Lin Yu fighting with people and cutting the enemy in two.


    Because anyone who dares to fight the demon Lin Yu will be cut in two by his Tianba magic knife.


    But I didn''t expect that the inner family was rather afraid of fighting!


    I don''t even have the courage to face Lin Yu!


    Sin demon city sounded with sighs and curses.


    "It''s a waste of pride to be at home. I don''t even have the courage. I really have no seed!"


    "It''s true! It''s really seedless! It''s estimated that the dog won''t be as cowardly as he has been practicing for so many years."


    "Hum neining, it will only disgrace their family!"


    "Neining, such a seedless man might as well die. Instead of living like this, he might as well be cut in two by Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife."


    Just because neining didn''t fight with Lin Yu, they didn''t let them see him. Neining was cut in two by Lin Yu, and the curse to neining sounded one after another.


    These people are scolding neining for having no seed, but they don''t know whether they have thought in their hearts that if they encounter the evil Lin Yu, they will go up and fight Lin Yu?


    One angry curse after another, just because neining didn''t die!


    At this moment, do not know to say the indifference of human nature? Or human selfishness!


    "Today''s big match in the challenge arena is over, and tomorrow noon, it will continue here!" then, this extremely dignified voice echoed around the world.


    With the falling of this voice, the flow of people who had gathered together like a vast sea began to flow in the sin demon city.


    "Today''s battle is over!" Ziyi whispered when he heard the majestic voice.


    Tomorrow''s war!


    I don''t know if I can meet the demon Lin Yu tomorrow!


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly showed his intention to kill, and said coldly: "tomorrow, rather than let me meet Lin Yu, let me meet that Qixiong! He! I must kill him myself!"


    The people gathered in the sin demon city continued to disperse, and it was getting dark, but the three figures in the void were still there.


    Shi Feng is still recovering his vitality and injury from the internal friction in Dantian. Ziyi and senrou are still inseparable, guarding him.


    Until the whole sky was completely dark, the lights in the sin demon city below began to be bright, and Shi Feng''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Hoo!" he opened his mouth slightly, and a gray and black turbid air slowly vomited out of Shi Feng''s mouth. His body moved slightly, and his body sitting cross legged also stood up slowly.


    Slightly turned his head and looked at Ziyi and senrou. Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said to them, "it''s hard for you!"


    Seeing Shi Feng wake up, at this moment, senrou''s miserable white face was still full of apology, like a child who did something wrong. He opened his mouth to Shi Feng''s weakness and said, "brother Shi Feng, I''m sorry to have hurt you so badly! How are you now?"


    Looking at senrou, Shi Feng still had an indifferent smile on his face, shook his head and said, "it''s all right! I don''t see you as a friend. I should save you!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ziyi also said to senrou, "sister Rou, I said that brother Shi Feng won''t blame you. You don''t have to take it to heart!"


    "Well! Don''t take it to heart!" at this time, Shi Feng also echoed Ziyi''s words.


    "But..." at this time, Ziyi suddenly said the word "but", then looked away from the girl rou''er, slightly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 1431

    In the night sky, Ziyi opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "at that time, under that powerful force, you broke away from it by using the thunder god of war formula! However, when you use the thunder god of war formula, don''t you have an absolute state of three breaths? Is it..."


    Hearing Ziyi''s word "could it be?" Shi Feng nodded and replied:


    "Yes, under that powerful force, although I broke out the thunder god of war formula, I lost all my strength! Not to mention three breaths, if one breath remained in the state of thunder god of war formula, I would blow the bear''s head!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi nodded and showed a sure expression.


    Then Ziyi spoke again and said, "the most important thing now is that the three of us are safe! Tomorrow, we''ll settle accounts with the bear!"


    "It''s better for Ben Shao to meet that bear tomorrow. Ben Shao should avenge today with his own hands!" Shi Feng said coldly when he thought of being badly hurt by Qi Xiong today.


    At this time, Ziyi also said, "if I meet that bear tomorrow, I will let him go and pick his bear head!"


    "But you two are abnormal, but if you meet him tomorrow, you must be careful! Don''t be careless." listening to the words of Shi Feng and Ziyi, senrou whispered.


    Then she said, "for this person, I always have a feeling that he hasn''t really fought with me today."


    Hearing what girl rou''er said, Ziyi nodded and said, "don''t worry, we know."


    "Tomorrow, the bear will die!" said Shi Feng with great certainty.


    "Go! Let''s have a good rest tonight and fight tomorrow with all our strength! Tomorrow, we will not only deal with the big bear, but also the peerless demon, Lin Yu!"


    Now there are only five people left. They have a great chance to meet the evil Lin Yu tomorrow!


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded gently, and then the three people flashed at the same time. The lights were bright and looked at the extremely gorgeous sin demon city.


    Fell to the place people yearn for, "hell fairyland"!


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternate, the sun rises in the East, and a new day will soon follow.


    At dawn, the sin demon city was already overcrowded, with people pouring in from all directions towards the center.


    "What is left now is peerless Tianjiao! Today''s battle will be a battle between the strongest and the most attractive!"


    "I just hope Lin Yu will fight today and the enemy will not be such a coward as Nanning, otherwise it will be disappointing again."


    "Hahaha, this will be a very possible thing! Who makes him Lin Yu? Didn''t we expect him to retreat in the face of Lin Yu?"


    "Yesterday, Na Qixiong had a grudge against Shi Feng and Ziyi. Shi Feng was badly hurt by Qi Xiong. Today, they have a great chance of meeting. I don''t know what will happen. I''m looking forward to this war."


    Today''s battle of Tianjiao has not yet begun. In sin demon city, there has been a lot of talk about today''s war.


    Today''s challenge arena battle is really full of surprises.


    After yesterday''s elimination, what remains today is the real peerless pride.


    Today is the real Tianjiao battle!


    In the expectation of all, the scorching sun in the sky is rising higher and higher. Today, the temperature between heaven and earth has become more and more muggy.


    At this time, in the void, there was a figure flashing!


    "Lin Yu!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Zi Yi!"


    "Qixiong!"


    "Yan Lu!"


    "The five strong men, the five strong men appeared together!"


    The five figures appeared in the four directions of the void. The other three were on one side, while Shi Feng and Ziyi appeared in the northern void. They stood proudly together.


    As soon as he arrived, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the south, a strong figure like a bear.


    Shi Feng''s killing intention immediately rose.


    Qi Xiong''s attention had already gathered here. He also looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi coldly, and his killing intention also rose.


    If it weren''t for the challenge arena, Dabi, if it wasn''t over sin demon city, it''s estimated that the two men would have fought together at the moment and never die!


    He was badly hit by the bear yesterday. Shi Feng''s heart to kill the bear is very strong at the moment.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s mood of fighting with the demon Lin Yu is not very strong. He wants to kill the bear himself.


    As the sun rose higher and higher, seeing that noon was coming, Shi Feng looked up at the sky and shouted coldly at the sky: "this battle, arrange me to fight the bear with Shi Feng!"


    Shi Feng''s voice was very loud and echoed in the whole world.


    With the cry of Shi Feng, Qixiong also raised his head and looked at the sky and drank: "then he arranged for me to fight with this little bastard! Today, I Qixiong must tear him up with my own hands!"


    "If you want to fight, you will fight now!" at this time, the voice of incomparable majesty suddenly sounded, and the tone of this moment was full of ease and freedom.


    "Good!" hearing the voice, a word "good" was cold drunk by Shi Feng!


    "Good!" and on the other side, Qixiong also shouted a word "good"!


    "Be careful, don''t be careless!" at this time, Ziyi next to him opened his mouth and reminded Shi Feng.


    Originally, Ziyi wanted to kill that Qixiong, but he didn''t expect that the man who made a powerful voice when Shi Feng drank up to the sky actually agreed.


    "Don''t worry, when I come back with the bear head!" Shi Feng replied disdainfully. Seeing his appearance, it seems that he still doesn''t pay attention to that strange male.


    He Shifeng, how can he be afraid of that bear!


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared beside Ziyi. In a twinkling, he came to the empty battlefield.


    When Shi Feng arrived, the figure as strong as a bear also appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the stone Maple that looked intact now, Qixiong opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that your little bastard''s body was so tough. He survived the injury in the hand of God yesterday, and it seems that he has completely recovered today!"


    "Hum, you beast can understand that Ben is so powerful. Stop talking nonsense and fight! Let Ben cut off your bear head and take you on the road! Boom!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, an extremely violent roar immediately rang through. On Shi Feng''s body, a fierce thunder suddenly broke out. Suddenly, the dark thunder light was shining in the sky, and the thunder momentum was threatening.


    "Hum, fight!" facing the fierce momentum from the impact ahead, Qi Xiong roared angrily. The right fist was suddenly grasped, and in a twinkling, it doubled as yesterday!


    And immediately, Qixiong''s strong body flashed forward and fought against Shi Feng.

 Chapter 1432

    When Qi Xiong killed him, Shi Feng, who was covered with violent dark thunder, also moved.


    The two figures were about to approach. Qi Xiong raised his huge right fist and blasted it forward.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also raised his fist. The violent thunder on his body began to surge rapidly and madly, and all rushed to his raised right fist.


    Shi Feng''s flesh was swallowed by the dark thunder, and then revealed in the sight of everyone. However, at the moment, the right fist gathered by the dark thunder has become extremely violent, and the dark thunder light is also extremely bright and dazzling.


    The right fist, which gathered the power of the dark thunder, was also extremely amazing at this moment. Then Shi Feng also pounded forward with a fist.


    "Hmm?" sensing the power of Shi Feng''s right fist at the moment, Qixiong''s face suddenly changed and showed a surprised look.


    But at this moment, a huge right fist and a fist gathering the power of violent thunder suddenly collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely violent explosion resounded through the whole world, deafening, and the whole empty space fluctuated violently, as if the waves rolled.


    "Er!" and just after the impact, a dull cry of pain sounded.


    The dull cry of pain was sent by Qi Xiong. Immediately after him, Qi Xiong''s incomparably strong body quickly flew out under the power of Shi Feng.


    On the contrary, the stone Maple after the collision with Qixiong is like Mount Tai, standing proudly in the void and motionless. Obviously, under the strong collision just now, the stone Maple has the absolute upper hand.


    "Hum!" and just then, looking at Qixiong who flew out quickly, a cold hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then, Shi Feng changed his fist to a palm and bombarded forward with one palm.


    "Ow!" faintly, there was a sound of dragon singing from heaven to earth. A dark thunder dragon was blown out by Shi Feng, emitting an extremely strong thunder momentum. It soared forward and rushed to Qixiong who was still flying backwards.


    "Drink roar!" at this moment, Qixiong looked up to the sky and roared angrily. His body in the inverted flight was forcibly stopped by him.


    At this time, under the attention of the public, people saw Qi Xiong''s whole arm with a huge fist suddenly swell.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" the whole sleeve burst with the expansion of the arm, and the muscles burst, the meridians swelled, and the arms full of explosive power appeared.


    Qi Xiong''s whole arm swelled, and even his whole momentum changed dramatically. Facing the flying dark thunder dragon, he made a violent blow forward and bombarded the dragon''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The violent roar echoed again between heaven and earth. Qi Xiong''s fist had instantly blasted the dark thunder dragon.


    It seems that Qixiong, whose arms have swelled at this moment, has become much stronger.


    Sure enough, as Miss senrou said last night, the bear did not go all out in World War I yesterday.


    At this moment, his arms are swollen, and I don''t know if he''s doing his best!


    "Hum!" and just then, a very cold hum sounded again, followed by Shi Feng''s voice: "big bear, Ben Shao has given you a chance, let you spare no effort. Since you don''t cherish this chance, die in regret!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a dark figure flashed in front of Qi Xiong. In an instant, Shi Feng had reached him.


    At the moment, Shi Feng holds a bloodthirsty thunder sword. On the bloodthirsty thunder sword, he also begins to be surrounded by unparalleled dark magic thunder, shining with bright dark thunder light.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword cut Qi Xiong''s neck horizontally, trying to cut off his bear head.


    "Hum!" seeing the bloodthirsty thunder sword cut, Qi Xiong sent out two bursts of cold hum in a row and shouted coldly at Shi Feng: "deal with you! Now this power is enough!"


    As he said this, Qi Xiong hit Shi Feng with a violent fist and hit the sword on his neck.


    "Bang!" a violent fist suddenly hit the bloodthirsty thunder sword, as if a heavy object hit the metal, but immediately followed, Qixiong''s extremely violent fist was shaken open under the power of the bloodthirsty thunder sword, and the whole arm suddenly became numb.


    At this moment, Qi Xiong''s eyes immediately widened and suddenly surprised, because after the fist was shaken away, the bloodthirsty thunder sword was still cutting to his neck, getting closer and closer to his neck!


    At this critical moment, Qi Xiong twisted his neck and head and avoided the killing of bloodthirsty thunder sword with a very strange posture.


    "Huh?" in that situation just now, Shi Feng thought he could cut off the bear''s head with a sword, but he didn''t expect that he would be avoided by the bear.


    Qi Xiong, who avoided Shi Feng''s sword, kept rushing back.


    After the thrilling experience just now, Qixiong is still terrified at this moment.


    "Run?" seeing Qixiong''s body retreating rapidly, Shi Feng immediately flashed and took his sword to chase him.


    "Hum! Little bitch! You forced the God completely. Since you want to die so much, the God will do it for you! Let you see the real power of the God! Roar!"


    Qixiong, who was in a hurry to retreat, suddenly looked up to the sky, his face became extremely ferocious, ferocious and twisted, and issued a roar like a fierce beast.


    As Qi Xiong''s roar sounded, suddenly, not only did the whole void fluctuate violently, but the whole sky darkened, as if something extremely ominous was going to happen between heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Why is it getting dark?"


    "Qixiong! It must be that Qixiong used the secret method, and the world changed color!"


    "What''s the secret? It can change the color of heaven and earth! It seems that Qi Xiong, as he said just now, needs to use real power!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!" at the door of hell fairyland, there stood a white shadow. Naturally, it was Miss senrou.


    Looking at the sky and earth changing color at the moment, a full worry appeared on miss senrou''s miserable white face.


    Above the sky, and at this moment, Qixiong''s whole body was swelling, and his clothes had already been broken and ragged. He was already a strong and tall body like a bear, which had grown by half!


    At this moment, every piece of meat on Qixiong''s body seemed to be full of explosive power that could resist and destroy everything.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry roars like wild animals, one after another, kept roaring out of Qi Xiong''s mouth.


    Qixiong, who has entered this state, now looks no different from the fierce beast who is mad and angry. On his face, he still maintains a ferocious and ferocious shape. His two eyes have become red and shining with a faint light of blood red.

 Chapter 1433

    Qi Xiong''s whole body swelled and his face was still ferocious. After entering this state, Qi Xiong looked as if he was in pain.


    His eyes were shining with blood red light, staring straight at the stone Maple killed by the sword in front. Qi Xiong spit out a voice and said, "death! God will tear you bastard! Eat your meat and drink your blood to strengthen the body of God!"


    Qixiong''s voice has changed greatly at the moment. His voice is hoarse, like a beast learning to speak. It''s very difficult.


    "Is this the real fighting power of this bear?" Shi Feng whispered as he stared at Qixiong whose body and momentum had completely changed in front of him.


    Looking at Qi Xiong''s body getting closer and closer to himself, Shi Feng suddenly showed a disdainful sneer on his face, followed by a smile: "hum, if this bear''s real combat power is only like this, then he can die!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng drank coldly and said, "Ray! Dragon! Born!"


    As the four words of Shi Feng sounded, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of extremely violent thunder came from Shi Feng''s body, and the thunder rang for a while.


    At the same time, a fierce, ferocious and huge dark thunder burst out of Shi Feng''s body.


    Dark thunder is in the shape of a dragon. It is a dark thunder dragon!


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon came out, it swallowed up Shi Feng''s body, or Shi Feng''s whole person, and turned into this huge dark thunder dragon.


    "Ow!" the dark thunder dragon''s mouth opened wide, and the sound of dragon singing echoed in the whole heaven and earth, sensing the great momentum emitted by the dark thunder dragon in the sky. In the city of sin, each face changed greatly.


    "This... This fighting skill! Is this dark thunder dragon the strongest secret of this stone Maple?"


    "Shi... Shi Feng, so strong!"


    "Shi Feng fights Qixiong! Shi Feng turns into a dark thunder dragon, and Qixiong''s flesh enters a violent state. The more you see it, the more frightened you are. Who wins and who loses?"


    And in the bursts of startling cries from the crowd, the fierce and huge dark thunder dragon and Qixiong, whose body swelled and seemed to be in a state of frenzy, fiercely collided with each other.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    The sound of dragon singing and the roar of fierce animals reverberate in the whole world. The violent energy is raging in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone stared at the sky, at the huge dark thunder dragon, and at the violent Qi Xiong.


    Everyone has seen that this collision should be the most critical and decisive collision.


    What''s the outcome? Which is stronger or weaker? Who died in whose hands?


    And then, just under the attention of the crowd, people saw Qixiong''s incomparably strong body and was immediately swallowed up by the dark thunder dragon.


    "Ah!" a very sad and painful voice echoed in the heaven and earth. People had heard that it was the voice of Qi Xiong.


    "Has the outcome been divided?"


    "Qixiong lost?"


    "Qixiong should have lost. The painful voice just now is clearly the voice of Qixiong! It seems that the winner is Shi Feng!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!" in front of the gate of hell fairyland, he also looked at senrou on the sky. At this moment, his dignified face suddenly relaxed, and a light smile appeared on his miserable white face, which seemed to have more blood color all of a sudden.


    Senrou smiled and said, "good! That''s great! Brother Shi Feng!"


    "Good!" Ziyi, who stood proudly in the north and looked at the battlefield on that side, grinned and shouted "good"!


    In the void in the East, a dark figure like a demon stands proudly. This figure is the demon Lin Yu!


    Lin Yu looked at the battlefield in the center and whispered: "incarnate dark thunder dragon? This power... Interesting!"


    In a very hidden attic in hell fairyland, a white shadow stood proudly in front of the window, looked up at the sky, stared at the huge dark thunder dragon, and whispered to himself: "Shi Feng! With an immortal demon body, kill Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain... Now the first pride of manghuang land..."


    If Shi Feng and Zi are different here, they must recognize the man in the attic. This man is Yuxin, who is called the first Qin fairy.


    I didn''t expect Yuxin to know so much about Shi Feng''s identity!


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw the huge dark thunder dragon on the sky, and it suddenly shook, and the black Thunder Dragon collapsed and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, a dark figure appeared under the attention of the public.


    Wearing a dark armor, with long hair dancing in the wind and a cold face, who else can there be except Shi Feng.


    As for Qi Xiong''s massive and violent body, it had disappeared, leaving only the head, still maintaining a ferocious and ferocious face. Shi Feng grabbed his hair and held it in his hand.


    Shi Feng said he would cut off his bear head. Now it has come true!


    "Dead! Dead! Qixiong is really dead!"


    "It''s so arrogant that I should die like this! Shi Feng, it''s so terrible!"


    "Stone maple, Tianjiao stone Maple! Kill Qixiong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qixiong was swallowed by the dark thunder dragon before, people had guessed the result. However, when people saw the Thunder Dragon retreat, Shi Feng still made bursts of exclamations with the "bear head".


    This war can also be regarded as the most intense one in today''s place!


    Finally, Qi Xiong was killed by Shi Feng and the curtain came to an end.


    "Shi Fengsheng!" at this moment, the voice of incomparable majesty resounded through the world again, announcing the result that everyone already knew.


    The name of stone maple is even more resounding in the demon city of sin. I believe it will sweep the whole abyss of sin in a short time.


    At the moment, Shi Feng lowered his head and stared at Sen Rou standing in front of the gate of hell fairyland, just opposite Sen Rou''s four eyes. Then, Shi Feng grinned and said, "here you are!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng shook his right hand, threw the "bear head" in his hand and threw it into the sin demon city.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also fulfilled his promise to rouer girl.


    "Ha! OK!" looking at the "bear head" falling in the void, rou''er also smiled at the sky. Her right hand clawed into the void and followed closely. The "bear head" flew into her hand and was firmly grasped by her!


    Girl rou''er was full of joy when she could get this gift.


    This strange male, in the evil demon world, began to find himself in trouble. He almost died in his hands when he fought with him! Even Shi Feng was seriously injured because of his involvement.


    Girl rou''er, naturally, I hope he will die!


    While everyone was still staring at the black figure in the void, the incomparably majestic voice echoed in the world: "World War II, Lin Yu and Zi Yi!"


    "Lin Yu and Zi Yi!"


    "Lin Yu and Zi Yi!"


    With that majestic voice again, Shi Feng and Sen Rou, who had a smile on their face, immediately changed their complexion!

 Chapter 1434

    "Lin Yu and Zi Yi!"


    When hearing the sound, Shi Feng and rou''er changed their faces at the same time.


    Not only Shi Feng and rou''er, but also the faces of all people in the whole sin demon city changed first, and then followed, and the cry sounded again.


    "Lin Yu and Zi Yi! Lin Yu! Lin Yu!"


    "Lin Yu is going to war!"


    "If there is a real war, Ziyi must have a better look than that useless neining. But I''m afraid, this Ziyi will be as timid as that waste neining!"


    "Lin Yu! The first evil in the world, Lin Yu! Who wins and who loses, in fact, we already know the ending!"


    In the first World War of Lin Yu, there is basically no suspense in one''s heart.


    Lin Yu, the evil spirit, has been considered by everyone as the first in this big competition!


    "Lin Yu! Ha ha, Lin Yu! Have you finally waited for this moment?" Ziyi laughed in the void in the north.


    Previously, I had been looking forward to it. When this moment really came, Ziyi''s heart was unprecedented relaxed.


    "Zi Yi!" at this moment, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the empty figure in the distance.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flashed and left the empty battlefield.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng appeared in front of Ziyi and said, "what''s up? Do you have self-confidence?"


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi grinned at him. Instead of answering Shi Feng''s words, he asked him, "ha ha, brother Shi Feng, what would you do if I were killed?"


    "You were killed?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng closed his eyes slightly, his face immediately became gloomy, and said coldly, "you are a good friend. If it weren''t for you yesterday, I might have been killed by the big bear! If Lin Yu killed you, I, Shi Feng, would avenge you!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi didn''t say anything, but looked up to the sky and burst out a burst of forthright laughter.


    Immediately after, Zi''s abnormal body flashed and disappeared beside Shi Feng.


    In the void battlefield, two figures flash at the same time. It is Ziyi and Lin Yu who appear at the same time.


    In the sin demon city, the cheers were louder: "there it is! There it is! Ziyi is not afraid to fight. His courage is really not waste. He would rather be compared!"


    "Great! I can finally see Lin Yu''s first war! Ha ha, I''m looking forward to cutting the enemy in two with Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife!"


    "Lin Yu and Zi Yi! Look forward to it!"


    "Lin Yu!" at this moment, Ziyi''s eyes had all condensed on the figure in front, and suddenly grinned.


    At the moment, Lin Yu, who stood proudly in front of him, didn''t rush to start. He looked coldly at Ziyi in front of him and said, "it seems that you have really improved a lot in the past three years! It''s very good!


    Three years ago, I defeated you with three moves. Three years later, I beat you with five moves. "


    "Hum! Five moves!" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Ziyi snorted coldly. For him, Lin Yu said that defeating himself with five moves was still a great humiliation to himself.


    Ziyi said coldly, "then I''ll see how you Lin Yu defeated me with five moves!"


    After saying these words, Ziyi''s hands turned into a mysterious fingerprint, and then his hands were tied together. Suddenly, dense Ancient Runes appeared around Ziyi, like small fish swimming around Ziyi.


    At this time, Lin Yu, who stood proudly in front, burst out with a strong magic fog on his right palm, and then pushed forward with a seemingly random palm.


    The dark magic fog in Lin Yu''s hand instantly condensed into a dark skeleton in the palm of his hand, emitting an extremely evil smell, and then flew away towards the Ziyi maniac in front.


    Lin Yu, launched his first attack!


    "Coming!" he looked at the dark skull that was pounded by the rapid and fierce flight, and his different fingerprints kept turning and flying, and his hand shadow was continuous.


    The ancient and complicated runes around Ziyi moved together, shining runes and flying forward, sweeping the dark skeleton launched by Lin Yu.


    Immediately after, the dense Ancient Runes collided with the dark skull.


    Suddenly, the space fluctuated violently.


    Under this violent fluctuation, people saw that the dark skeleton disappeared into the void at the same time with those dense Ancient Runes.


    "Disappeared! Lin Yu and Ziyi''s attack disappeared at the same time!"


    "It should be said that Ziyi blocked Lin Yu''s attack!"


    "Just now I thought that the dark skeleton launched by Lin Yu could end the battle! But I didn''t expect that the battle with Ziyi was a draw!"


    "This strange son is so strong! What''s his origin?"


    Lin Yu and Ziyi hit and collided, and there was another scream in the sin demon city. It is estimated that no one thought that Ziyi could block the attack launched by Lin Yu!


    "The first move!" at this time, Ziyi on the sky looked coldly at the Lin Yu in front and spit out a sound with a sneer.


    This move blocked Lin Yu''s attack. At the moment, a look of provocation appeared on Ziyi''s face.


    Then, Ziyi''s hands condensed into a handprint again. The handprint moved slowly again, and ripples rippled from Ziyi''s body, as if condensing the next wave of attack.


    "Hum!" at the same time, a cold hum with disdain and banter came out of Lin Yu''s mouth.


    At the moment, Lin Yu seemed as if he still didn''t pay attention to Ziyi, even though he had just blocked the dark skeleton launched by Lin Yu.


    "Just stop me? I thought I could fly? Hum!" said Lin Yu. At this time, his right hand became a claw and grabbed Ziyi in front of him.


    Immediately, the magic fog rolled over Ziyi''s head and surged wildly. In an instant, it condensed into a huge dark claw, shrouded Ziyi below, then moved suddenly and grabbed Ziyi furiously.


    "Dragon talisman! Kill!" facing the dark claw grabbed from the sky, Zi looked different and didn''t move. He gave a very cold low drink. His right hand condensed into a sword finger, pointing up and pointing to heaven!


    At that time, a huge ancient Rune in the shape of a Dragon flew out of Ziyi''s body, like a dragon flying nine days up to the dark claw.


    Then, the huge Rune in the shape of the Dragon collided with the dark claw, and the sky fluctuated suddenly again.


    Ziyi, who was in the most violent fluctuation, still looked motionless, as if he had incomparable confidence in the rune in the shape of a dragon!

 Chapter 1435

    The Dragon runes and dark claws under the fierce collision disappeared in the sky where Ziyi was under the attention of the public.


    This time, Ziyi again blocked the attack of the demon Lin Yu!


    "The second move!" Ziyi looked at Lin Yu in front and said with a sneer again.


    "The second move!" the stone maple in the distant void, looking at the void battle, also whispered.


    However, in Shi Feng''s eyes, the evil Lin Yu didn''t use his best at all.


    But Lin Yu didn''t make full use of his strength. This abnormal son is different. Isn''t it so!


    "Indeed, he has made a lot of progress!" when the second attack was blocked, Lin Yu put away his disdain on his face. At the moment, he also faced up to Ziyi in front.


    At this time, Ziyi spoke again and drank coldly: "Lin Yu, take out your strength! Where''s your Tianba magic knife! Take it out!"


    Everyone in the abyss of evil knows that the most powerful weapon of the demon Lin Yu is his magic knife, Tianba magic knife.


    No one knows what grade of weapon Tianba magic knife is. There are different opinions on where Lin Yu got it.


    It is said that on the day Lin Yu was born, the whole world changed color, and the magic fog rolled. Tianba magic knife fell from the sky and landed next to Lin Yu, who was still a baby.


    Tianba magic Sabre is a God''s thing. He chooses the Lord to land in the world and is connected with Lin Yu''s blood. He is willing to help Lin Yu achieve his hegemony in his life.


    It is also said that Lin Yu entered a magic land when he was young. After going through difficulties and dangers, he broke out of the siege of demons and got this Tianba magic knife.


    Some people say that this Tianba magic knife is the three evil masters. They spent their whole life to collect the best heaven and earth treasures in the world. Please refine it by the best God refiner in mang wasteland. It is specially passed to their only demon disciple, Lin Yu!


    It is said that on the day when Tianba''s magic knife came out, it was domineering, blood shining, ghosts crying and Demons dancing!


    There are all kinds of heaven and earth visions.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are all kinds of statements about Lin Yu''s Jue Ba weapon Tianba magic knife.


    "Tianba magic Sabre!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Lin Yu''s smile disappeared again, with the same disdain as before, and said:


    "Although you have improved a lot, you don''t deserve me to kill you with Tianba magic knife!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Ziyi grinned again and said, "then this time, let me launch an attack! Look at you, Lin Yu, do you use it or not, Tianba magic knife!"


    Speaking of the last four words, Ziyi drank coldly and followed closely. Ziyi''s hands had condensed into palms. The palms looked in front of him and moved slowly, like two fish swimming slowly in front of him.


    Where the palms passed, there were soft ripples like water waves, but gradually, the air around Ziyi seemed to suddenly cold and hot.


    "The power of yin and Yang?" the void in the distance sensed the momentum rising on Ziyi at the moment and the energy emitted from his hands. Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered.


    At this moment, Ziyi''s right hand is Yang, emitting incomparably hot power.


    The left hand is Yin, emitting a very cold smell.


    One Yin and one Yang seem to repel each other, and under the power of Ziyi, they seem to merge with each other.


    Yin begets Yang, Yang begets Yin, yin and Yang beget and conquer each other!


    "The power of yin and Yang! Melt!" at this moment, Lin Yu drank coldly, and his palms, which condensed the power of yin and Yang, suddenly clapped together at this moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" there was a violent tremor in heaven and earth.


    On the sky where Lin Yu was, a huge circular pattern appeared.


    The round pattern is half black and half white, just like two huge yin-yang fish crossing together.


    This circular pattern on the sky is a huge picture of Tai Chi!


    Ziyi condensed the power of yin and Yang and launched the power of Tai Chi!


    At the moment, Ziyi drank coldly towards the front: "Yin Yang Tai Chi, kill!"


    "Yin Yang Tai Chi, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    That young and cold cry resounded through the whole heaven and earth and echoed in the heaven and earth.


    As the huge Tai Chi diagram appeared, the sin demon city became silent for a time. While countless people were secretly frightened, they all held their breath and stared at the void.


    As the young and cold cry sounded just now, at this moment, the huge Tai Chi pattern suddenly moved, like a huge mountain falling, and went towards Lin Yu below.


    "The power of yin and Yang! Tai Chi!"


    At the moment, Lin Yu has already looked up at the sky, and all his attention has focused on the Tai Chi diagram under the suppression.


    And a dignified look appeared on his face.


    It seems that Lin Yu has dared not look down upon Ziyi''s attack this time.


    "Look at me! How to break!" and just then, Lin Yu burst into a cold sound. As soon as he drank, his body moved immediately, rushed up and made a strong impact!


    Everywhere Lin Yu''s body passed, the magic fog surged and rolled. Before long, Lin Yu, carrying the towering magic fog, immediately collided with the huge picture of Tai Chi.


    "Boom!" there was an extremely violent roar! So that the air between heaven and earth vibrated.


    "Boom, boom!" the ancient and huge sin demon city below made a slight trembling sound because of the sudden collision of powerful and unparalleled forces in the sky.


    "Hit it! Lin Yu and the Tai Chi diagram hit it! The force of the collision is terrible!"


    Originally silent sin demon city, the sound of exclamation rang out again and again.


    At this moment, Lin Yu''s body has disappeared in the rolling magic fog.


    In the sight of all the people, it''s like the billowing magic fog and the huge Tai Chi map, constantly colliding and fierce competition!


    At this time, people suddenly found that Ziyi, who launched the Taiji attack, had disappeared into the void.


    "This son is different... This son is different... I didn''t expect that in addition to Lin Yu, there is such arrogance as son is different!"


    "Originally, I thought that this son will be solved by Lin Yu''s move, but I didn''t expect that he fought with Lin Yu like this!"


    "This war is becoming more and more interesting! Lin Yu! Ziyi! Ziyi! Lin Yu!"


    "Even if his son lost this war, it is estimated that no one will forget him. Since then, there has been another Tianjiao like a demon in the abyss of evil."


    "Ziyi, this is only the evil spirit of Lin Yu''s generation!"


    At this time, Shi Feng naturally looked up at the fierce collision in the sky, stared at the huge picture of Tai Chi, and said to himself, "is this his strongest attack?"


    Then Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said, "if you want to say that this is his strongest attack, I don''t think so! Ziyi!"

 Chapter 1436

    The third battle in the sky!


    The rolling magic fog resists the huge Tai Chi map under suppression.


    The magic fog looks more and more magnificent, more and more intense, more and more fierce, like a rolling black ocean.


    The Tai Chi diagram rotates and moves faster and faster, and the power of yin and Yang permeates the world more and more!


    "Drink!" suddenly, a burst of anger seemed to be very angry, and it rang through the whole world.


    "Lin Yu! This voice is Lin Yu''s loud cry!"


    "Lin Yu, Lin even shouted angrily!"


    "This son is different. He even forced Lin Yu to drink angrily! This son is different!"


    When they heard the angry cry, countless people in sin demon city were secretly frightened, because people had heard that the angry cry was the voice of Lin Yu demon.


    With this burst of angry shouts, the rolling magic fog under the huge Tai Chi diagram rolled violently and fiercely.


    "Boom!" there was another extremely violent noise. People saw the huge Tai Chi diagram and burst at this moment. At the same time, the rolling magic fog under the Tai Chi diagram also burst away in an instant.


    In the violent energy of breaking and collapsing, two figures loomed and reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Ziyi and Lin Yu!


    Ziyi stands proudly above Lin Yu and looks down at Lin Yu below!


    Lin Yu looked up and looked at Ziyi above coldly. At the moment, Lin Yu held a magic knife that looked heavy, dark and evil. This knife is Lin Yu''s weapon, Tianba magic knife!


    "Tianba magic knife!"


    "Tianba magic knife!"


    "Tianba magic knife!"


    "Lin Yu! Used his Tianba magic knife to fight the enemy!"


    "When Tianba''s magic Sabre comes out, it will splash blood! This son is different. Can you block the power of Lin Yu''s Tianba''s magic Sabre next?"


    The crowd looked at the Tianba magic knife in Lin Yu''s hand, and the surprised voice sounded again!


    "Tianba magic knife!" and at the moment, Shi Feng stared at the Tianba magic knife and said a secret exclamation.


    From the magic knife, he felt the power of absolute hegemony and strong magic Qi. This is a very good magic knife!


    "Hum! Tianba magic knife!" in the sky, Ziyi looked at the Tianba magic knife in Lin Yu''s hand and snorted coldly.


    As soon as the Tianba magic knife came out, Lin Yu''s face became extremely cold. He said coldly to Ziyi, who stood proudly in the sky: "unexpectedly, you forced me to use Tianba magic knife. Since Tianba magic knife came out of its scabbard, you will die under the magic knife!"


    As he spoke, Lin Yu cut straight up with a knife. A huge dark devil knife light was cut out by Lin Yu, and the straight cut son was different.


    Lin Yu, launch the fourth move! The fourth powerful move launched by Tianba magic knife!


    The black Sabre light came in an instant. Ziyi''s face immediately became extremely dignified. His palms suddenly hit together again. Ziyi''s whole body immediately glittered with a bright golden light.


    The golden light is incomparably sacred and solemn. At this moment, Ziyi''s whole person seems to be plated with a layer of gold and looks incomparably solemn.


    Bright golden light and black magic gas, Ziyi and Lin Yu at the moment just form a sharp contrast!


    It''s like one good and one evil!


    "The golden light shines, breaking the devil''s palm, breaking!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    The word "broken" drunk by Ziyi Leng echoed for a long time in this heaven and earth. At the same time, Ziyi''s two palms were separated, and one palm suddenly bombarded downward.


    At that time, a huge golden palm print came out of the quilt with a different palm and fell wildly towards the light of the dark devil knife cut by Lin Yu.


    Broken devil''s palm, listen to this name, as if it was specially used to break Lin Yu''s little devil!


    "Boom!" the powerful force slammed together again! There was a deafening roar between heaven and earth again.


    The two powerful forces collided, and the dark devil knife light and the golden light palm print disappeared into the sky at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yu was different from her son and was tied again!


    This time, Lin Yu sent out Tianba magic knife.


    Sin demon city, there were bursts of incredible and shocking screams.


    "Tianba magic knife! Someone stopped Lin Yu''s attack!"


    "In the abyss of evil, I have never heard that there is a young generation who can block the powerful blow cut by Lin Yu Tianba''s magic knife!"


    "Don''t talk about Lin Yu''s attack with Tianba magic knife! It''s a great thing who can stop Lin Yu''s finger power! His son is different. Now he has made four moves with Lin Yu! The fourth move is when Lin Yu uses Tianba magic knife to cut an extremely powerful blow."


    "The fourth move!" the energy of the golden palm print and the black devil knife Qi dissipated completely. Ziyi looked coldly at Lin Yu below and said coldly.


    At the moment, Ziyi''s voice is not small. This time, he deliberately wants to say it to Lin Yu!


    Who let this guy say to himself so arrogantly before that he will defeat himself within five moves!


    Within five moves! How can you defeat yourself! Not only can I not lose, my son is different, I want to win! My son is different. I want to wash away the shame of the war three years ago!


    "Fight again!" Ziyi clenched his fists together and said to himself again.


    In his mind, the scene of the disastrous defeat three years ago came to mind, and the eyes full of disdain and contempt for himself came to mind.


    At the moment, Lin Yu, who heard Ziyi say the "fourth move", has become extremely dignified.


    I really underestimated this person before. He was three years ago, and now he is completely two people!


    "But!"


    At this time, Lin Yu rushed to the sky and drank coldly: "since I Lin Yu told you that five moves will defeat you, I will defeat you with five moves!"


    "The fifth move! Cut the sky with the magic knife! Cut everything in the world! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut!"


    The words "cut" kept roaring out of Lin Yu''s mouth. Suddenly, Lin Yu cut them out towards the sky.


    Under Lin Yu''s knife, huge and powerful dark devil knife shadows constantly appeared in the sky. Ziyi in the sky was shrouded in huge and incomparable dark devil knife shadows in an instant, and then all the knife shadows suddenly chopped at him.


    It seems that he will not stop until his son is cut off from the world!


    "The fifth move!" facing Ziyi cut by Dao Dao''s shadow, his face was still very calm, his mouth was slightly open, and he spit out those three words coldly.


    At this moment, Ziyi''s palms were once again together, and the holy and solemn golden light shone on his body. This void was dyed gold again.

 Chapter 1437

    The huge shadow of Dao Dao Dao cuts at Ziyi. Ziyi''s face calmly strikes his palms together and shines golden light.


    At this time, a huge golden figure suddenly rose from Ziyi.


    The huge golden figure as like as two peas, the face of a face is not angry, and the look is as good as the child.


    A divine power pervades the whole world.


    And at that moment as like as two peas, the big golden arms were just like the two children, with two big golden arms open, and their hands slowly moving up, leaving a golden arm shadow in the void.


    The huge shadow of the dark devil''s knife, which cut to Ziyi, was constantly broken under the golden hand.


    The power of this unique skill launched by Ziyi is so terrible!


    "This... Is this the guy''s strongest means?" Shi Feng in the distance, looking at the huge golden figure rising from Ziyi, said again.


    Under his keen sense of soul, Shi Feng sensed that the huge golden figure was extraordinary. Even if he met Ziyi at the moment, he had to be careful and make every effort.


    At this moment, Ziyi finally showed his real ability!


    Fifth move! The fifth move launched by Lin Yu was constantly wiped out by Ziyi''s huge Golden Shadow, and that huge golden shadow seemed to have not been hurt at all, just like Mount Tai, standing proudly above Ziyi.


    Ziyi looked down at Lin Yu below, and the huge golden figure, like Ziyi, looked down, still looked solemn and not angry!


    Ziyi opened his mouth and said, "Lin Yu, now it''s time for us to share the victory and defeat! Take out all your combat power and treat it!"


    As he spoke, Ziyi''s hands moved and changed into a mysterious handprint.


    As soon as Ziyi''s handprint was concluded, the huge golden figure rising from him immediately began to move. His right foot, the size of a house, first raised slowly, and then trampled down towards Lin Yu below.


    It''s like stepping on a big mountain. It''s an easy thing!


    "Return the magic knife! The devil breaks the wilderness!" at this time, another burst of violent drinking roared from Lin Yu''s mouth. The Tianba magic knife in Lin Yu''s hand flashed into Lin Yu''s body.


    Return the magic knife!


    After the magic knife returned, an incomparably majestic evil spirit rushed out of Lin Yu. At this moment, Lin Yu seemed to integrate with the magic knife. After integrating Tianba magic knife, he seemed to be incarnated as a peerless evil and awakened from the world.


    Closely following, facing the blow trampled by the golden big foot, Lin Yu did not avoid but entered. His body suddenly moved and rushed up!


    At this moment, Lin Yu''s right hand becomes a palm, his five fingers close together, his arm is held high, and his right hand points directly at Changtian!


    It''s like turning into a peerless magic knife and cutting up!


    At this moment, the huge golden feet trampled down suddenly collided with Lin Yu.


    "Bang!" this time, it was like two extremely hard weapons, suddenly hitting.


    The huge golden figure rising from Ziyi suddenly trembled at this moment, and Lin Yu was shocked to fall down under the power of that foot.


    However, Lin Yu''s falling body was soon stopped by Lin Yu. At this moment, Lin Yu''s face has become unusually cold. He never thought that that man, the defeated general in three years, could force himself to such a point now!


    "Kill!" at this moment, another cold drink came out of Lin Yu''s mouth. Lin Yu suddenly moved again, rushed up again and killed Ziyi again.


    "War!" at this time, looking at Lin Yu flying down again, Ziyi also made a cold drink.


    As Ziyi''s cold cry sounded, the huge golden figure rising from his body immediately bent down his huge body and covered Lin Yu flying up with a palm.


    The power of a palm covered this time is more powerful than that of a foot just now!


    "Break it for me!" seeing that the golden palm was about to cover Lin Yu, at this moment, Lin Yu looked up to the sky again and burst out a burst of angry roar.


    Then, the Golden Palm immediately collided with Lin Yu.


    But at the next moment, people who were concerned about the battle immediately saw that Lin Yu''s body, which hit and went up, penetrated into the heart of the golden palm, then suddenly penetrated from the back of the golden palm and continued to rush up.


    At the moment, Ziyi''s figure and the huge golden figure trembled suddenly, and a touch of pain appeared from his face.


    It seems that the huge golden figure not only looks the same as Ziyi, but also seems to be the same as one. The golden figure was hurt and he was also bitten.


    "Damn it!" a burst of cold and angry low drink sounded from Ziyi''s mouth. Unexpectedly, Lin Yu improved his combat power in an instant!


    Then, the left hand of the huge golden figure also moved. The huge golden light punched his left hand and went towards Lin Yu who continued to fly up.


    "Break again!" seeing the big fist coming, Lin Yu drank again.


    The body shape that rushed up suddenly changed and went towards the golden fist.


    "Boom!" the sound of blasting sounded again. At this moment, Ziyi and the huge golden figure rising on him trembled more violently than before. They blew a big golden fist at Lin Yu and blasted away directly under the impact of Lin Yu.


    "Er!" a very painful "Er" sound came out of Ziyi''s mouth, and a wisp of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, on Ziyi''s face, a very unwilling face appeared: "no, no, no, no! No! I''m not willing! I''m not willing! I can''t! Defeat!"


    As Ziyi said, he also issued a burst of angry roar, followed by a stronger momentum than just now, which suddenly rose from him.


    It seems that just in a moment, Ziyi also seems to have broken the shackles and suddenly improved his combat power!


    Then, the huge golden figure suddenly moved, and the huge body bumped wildly against the evil Lin Yu. It was full of momentum, as if it could destroy everything in the world.


    "Boom!" there was another sudden collision, and the war had intensified.


    People immediately saw the demon Lin Yu, who was suddenly hit by the huge golden figure and flew out.


    At this moment, Lin Yu, who was flying backwards rapidly, showed a painful face for the first time. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth!


    Evil Lin Yu! Spit out a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 1438

    "Lin Yu! Lin Yu was knocked away and even vomited blood! Lin Yu! This is Lin Yu!"


    The huge golden figure rising from Ziyi bumped Lin Yu wildly. In the sin demon city, bursts of incredible exclamations sounded immediately.


    No one thought that the evil Lin Yu would fall into such a situation.


    It''s just as unreal as a dream!


    "Ziyi! This Ziyi! It''s really abnormal! It''s really hard to believe!"


    "God, Lin Yu, but our invincible myth in the abyss of evil! We were hit and vomited blood!"


    "Does Ziyi want to defeat Lin Yu, replace Lin Yu and become the first evil in our evil abyss?"


    "The first evil? Ziyi!"


    Lin Yu''s figure was still flying upside down in a panic. At this time, Ziyi and the huge golden figure had chased him.


    At this moment, as like as two peas of gold, the left hand of the golden figure was blown back by the left hand of the forest. The hands of the golden figure were also made into a handprint for the same shape as the hands of different sons were made into an ancient mysterious hand.


    Closely following, the huge golden hands with the fingerprints printed wildly towards Lin Yu''s tiny body.


    This golden handprint, with unparalleled power, exudes the mysterious power as if it came from ancient times! Imitation Buddha has made the last fatal blow to Lin Yu!


    "Want to defeat me?" Lin Yu, who was still flying backwards rapidly, glared at the golden ancient handprint and bombarded it out, then his face showed a ferocious color and spit out a voice fiercely.


    At this time, Lin Yu''s body suddenly shook and stopped the inverted body with great force.


    Then, the angry look on Lin Yu''s face became more serious than just now. His body rushed out angrily towards the front and went away against the golden handprint.


    "Did you finally collide?" Shi Feng said softly, staring at Lin Yu and Zi Yi, who was about to collide with each other again.


    Shi Feng''s sensitivity to the war situation has naturally seen the war situation.


    He already knew that the battlefield on that side had reached the ultimate collision, and the real victory or defeat was coming!


    "Who wins and who loses this battle?" then, Shi Feng whispered again. He was also looking forward to the outcome of the battle.


    "The power of the demons! Come into my body! Integrate into the Tianba! Lead by the magic knife! Kill!" Lin Yu, who rushed forward, shouted coldly. When he said the last word "kill", Lin Yu seemed to scream with all his strength, like an ancient fierce devil in a state of rage.


    The monstrous magic fog rolled down from the sky and rushed to Lin Yu. In an instant, it was swallowed up by Lin Yu''s body.


    The virtual shadow of a huge magic knife appears from Lin Yu.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of Lin Yu''s magic knife violently collided with the Jin Guangda palm print from the bombardment.


    "Boom!" the fierce impact and violent explosion seemed to collapse the sky at this moment.


    The whole world was followed by an extremely violent earthquake. The stone maple in the distance trembled slightly with the instability of the void.


    But soon, Shi Feng''s body was stable and continued to stand proudly in the air, no longer affected by the outside world.


    At this moment, all the attention between heaven and earth has basically condensed on the fierce collision.


    The huge shadow of the magic knife is still fighting with Jin Guangda''s palm print!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sin demon city, on a sky like no one can reach, there are three demon God thrones made of black bones. On the three demon God thrones, there are three powerful figures like gods and demons.


    Each figure exudes an unparalleled momentum of terror, as if it has the power to destroy everything in the world!


    These three people are naturally the most powerful three in the abyss of evil. In people''s mouth, the great three evil masters!


    At this moment, the three demon masters all lowered their heads and looked down at the bottom. The dark demon master, one of the three demon masters, opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "this son is different. Now he has grown to such a level. His body is worthy of flowing that person''s blood and inheriting that person''s inheritance!"


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the Dark Lord, the Yan Lord and the army breaking Lord replied in a deep voice and nodded slightly.


    Then, the broken army Demon Lord said, "we can help this boy in the future, and try our best to help him. After all, he is the descendant of that man."


    The voice of the broken army demon lord fell, and the other two demon lords nodded in agreement.


    It seems that the origin of Ziyi is really not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty battlefield, under the attention of the public, at this moment, people saw the huge golden handprint, which was smashed under the power of the virtual shadow of the huge dark magic knife.


    The solemn face of the huge golden figure showed an extremely incredible face, and immediately followed, the whole golden body of the huge golden figure began to break.


    "No! No! No!" was another burst of unwilling howling, echoing in the world.


    This angry howl was issued by Ziyi.


    Under the ultimate collision, I was so defeated! How can Zi Yi be reconciled!


    With the continuous breaking of the golden body, Ziyi''s body trembled, and his face became more and more ugly, full of pain. And then, mouthful after mouthful of bright red blood kept spitting out of his mouth.


    It seems that the gold body is constantly broken, and Ziyi''s flesh body is constantly suffering from reverse bite and heavy damage!


    Until the huge golden figure completely disappeared, Ziyi''s whole body appeared a series of cracks. In a short moment, Ziyi was already black and blue and scarred.


    At the moment, he was paralyzed and sat in the void. At a glance, he completely lost his combat power!


    The huge golden body was broken, and the virtual shadow of the huge Tianba magic knife gradually disappeared into the void. Lin Yu''s figure appeared completely in the sight of everyone again.


    Wearing dark magic armor and messy long black hair dancing in the wind, Lin Yu''s appearance at the moment has formed a sharp contrast with Ziyi!


    At a glance, we know that the victory is divided! Who wins, who loses!


    "Lin Yu!" Ziyi, who was paralyzed, slowly looked up and laboriously spit out a sound. On the same scarred face, although there is still a painful face, but more, still unwilling!


    Ziyi is still unwilling to be defeated like that! Defeated by Lin Yu!


    "You are defeated!" looking at Ziyi, Lin Yu spoke simply and calmly.


    This time Lin Yu was different from the loser. There was no contempt and disdain on his face, but a touch of dignity.

 Chapter 1439

    Looking at Ziyi sitting in front, at this moment, Lin Yu raised his right hand slightly close together and cut off Ziyi in front with a knife in the shape of a pair of hands.


    Soon, Lin Yu cut out a sharp blade Qi, cut it straight forward and fly to Ziyi!


    "Hum! Since the outcome has been divided, who dares to hurt him?" and just then, a cold voice resounded through the void.


    Immediately, in front of Ziyi''s body, a dark young figure flashed, and Shi Feng appeared, blocking Ziyi''s body!


    Shi Feng had been staring at the war situation on this side. Just now he saw that the victory and defeat had been divided, so he approached this side to avoid accidents.


    Staring at the sharp knife cut in front, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and suddenly grabbed it in front of him, grasping the sharp knife Qi.


    Then with a slight force on his right hand, he pinched the fierce knife Qi to collapse.


    Then look cold ahead!


    In addition to looking coldly ahead, Shi Feng is always on guard against the "man" who makes an incomparably powerful voice. After all, he interfered with another battle this time!


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Shi Feng, Lin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Shi Feng coldly.


    At this time, although Ziyi didn''t admit defeat, the incomparably dignified voice rang out: "Lin Yusheng!"


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified. He thought that he had interfered with the war, "that man" might have to fight himself.


    However, after the sound sounded, it was silent, and the invisible powerful force that Shi Feng was waiting for did not come.


    It seems that "that man" is too lazy to care about him!


    "Hum!" at this time, Lin Yu in front made a cold hum. Shi Feng thought he wanted to continue, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yu''s body flashed and left the empty battlefield directly.


    "Did he leave like this?" Shi Feng really felt a little surprised when he saw Lin Yu suddenly leave like this.


    Lin Yu''s body moved rapidly, and in a moment he was far away from the void. He was sure that he really left. Shi Feng turned around with confidence, looked at Ziyi, who was still sitting in the void with scars behind him, and asked, "how are you?"


    Looking at Shi Feng, Ziyi''s face gradually improved, and his unwilling face had been put away by him. He also knew that since he was defeated in the hands of Lin Yu, and since the victory and defeat had been divided, even if he continued to tangle, it would be useless at all.


    Blame yourself for not working hard enough or not strong enough!


    Ziyi grinned at Shi Feng and said in Shi Feng''s words, "it''s all right, you can''t die!"


    After saying this, Ziyi then said, "just now I thought I was really going to die. I didn''t expect to survive!"


    Ziyi said just now, naturally it was the fierce knife Qi that Lin Yu finally cut out.


    If there is no stone maple, if there is no accident, his son is different. He is indeed in a situation of death.


    But who made him lucky to meet the stone maple in front of him!


    "Just don''t die!" Shi Feng nodded.


    But at this moment, "the third war, stone maple and flame Lu!" the mighty voice that had just been silent for a long time echoed in this world.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng was slightly surprised.


    I thought I had participated in World War I and killed the bear Qixiong. Today''s battle is over.


    But unexpectedly, the mighty voice announced that he would participate in World War I!


    Yanlu! Shi Feng still has some impression of the woman who practices flame martial arts!


    "Hehe, I thought someone was going back with me. If so, I''ll go back first." at this time, Ziyi smiled at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    Ziyi''s momentum at the moment looks much better than just now. It''s not difficult to go down to demon city alone.


    Moreover, in the sin demon city, there is miss senrou to meet there. Naturally, nothing will happen.


    "Hmm!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly at him. Then the son moved in a strange shape and floated slowly towards the sin demon city below.


    "Ready?" and just then, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng slowly turned around. Soon, he saw a beautiful girl in red, Yanlu!


    "OK!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered her words.


    "Hee hee!" at this time, Yan Lu smiled at Shi Feng. She looked very bright. At this moment, she was like an innocent girl.


    However, Shi Feng would not regard the woman in the abyss of evil as an innocent girl. Yesterday, he saw the cruelty of the girl with his own eyes. The martial artist who fought with her had conceded defeat to her and was ruthlessly killed by her.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the girl Yanlu, "send out your strongest blow!"


    "Still don''t!" at this time, the girl Yanlu smiled at Shi Feng and said. Then he said, "I already know that I''m not your opponent! If I fight you, they''re just looking for abuse."


    "Then admit defeat," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Lu said to Shi Feng in a coquettish tone of a little girl: "don''t you! It''s not easy for people to be so close to you. People want to talk to you more."


    "Talk to me?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted. Then he said, "I don''t know you at all. There''s something to say!"


    Shi Feng also wants to see what tricks this woman wants to play in front of herself!


    "Hee hee." but when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the girl laughed again and said with a smile: "you don''t know others, but they have heard your name for a long time!


    Shi Feng, now known as the pride of the first day in the wild land! People are familiar with your deeds! I have worshipped you for a long time. "


    "Have you heard of me?" followed Shi Feng and didn''t feel any accident. Jiang Ning had already summoned herself and said that she was now famous all over the world in manghuang mainland.


    Even if there are some exaggerated elements, many people should know themselves in the mang wasteland.


    And Ziyi has never heard of himself.


    It''s nothing strange to know more about your past deeds in the abyss of sin.


    At this time, Yan Lu opened her mouth again and answered Shi Feng''s words: "of course, do you want others to recite your deeds to you? Others can recite them back."


    "No," Shi Feng interrupted her.


    Shi Feng had no interest in her reciting her own deeds.


    Then, Shi Feng said to her, "well, don''t waste time. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll do it."

 Chapter 1440

    "Well, don''t waste any more time. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll do it."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the girl Yanlu. While talking, although Shi Feng didn''t move, an invisible force had been generated in front of him, and then rushed forward.


    "Wait! Wait! Why are you so cruel! Bullying people so much!" sensing the impact of powerful and incomparable power, Yanlu''s pretty face immediately changed. She opened her mouth and bit her thin lips, revealing her little daughter''s anger.


    Closely following, Yan Lu''s pretty face showed a confused look, and her body kept retreating, avoiding the powerful force sweeping in.


    Shi Feng, with the a cold look on his face, did not withdraw his attack because he avoided a young girl.


    However, at this time, Yan Lu, who was in a hurry to retreat, kept changing her fingerprints in front of her, and the residual shadows of flames appeared. Then she drank, "now!"


    Suddenly, a short knife in the shape of a rosefinch and burning red flames appeared in front of Yanlu, suspended in front of her, emitting a burning breath.


    As soon as the rosefinch short knife came out, the empty air suddenly boiled like boiling water.


    This rosefinch short Sabre is extraordinary in appearance and momentum!


    "Cut!" at this time, Jiao shouted again.


    With Yan Lu''s Jiao''s cry, the rosefinch short knife cut in front of her. Suddenly, the powerful invisible force swept through suddenly burst under the cutting of the rosefinch short knife.


    Yan Lu, with this rosefinch short knife, killed Shi Feng''s blow!


    Although it was just a random blow by Shi Feng!


    "Huh?" when his attack was broken, Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated and stared at the rosefinch short knife.


    This short knife, even Shi Feng can''t tell what grade it is! But it gives Shi Feng an ancient and mysterious smell.


    Does this Dao come from ancient times!


    However, although the rosefinch short knife was extraordinary, and although he had just broken his attack, Shi Feng still didn''t put it in his eyes. His five fingers on his right hand were slightly open, and his palm looked forward, aiming at the girl not far away, Yanlu!


    Seeing that Shi Feng was ready to attack him again, Yan Lu immediately shouted to Shi Feng, "wait! What people want to say to you has not been finished yet! Can''t you wait for others to finish saying something and then admit defeat? Why don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    "Oh?" after hearing Yanlu''s words, Shi Feng gently gave a light "Oh", moved his right hand slightly, clenched his fist and stopped to attack the girl.


    Looking at the girl, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "what else do you want to say? Just say what you have." Shi Feng looked impatient at the moment, as if he didn''t want to say more to the girl named Yanlu.


    "You really are!" looking at Shi Feng''s impatient appearance, Yan Lu''s small mouth tooted up and said reluctantly.


    I didn''t expect that this man should be so ignorant of customs. At least he is also a first-class beauty.


    Thinking of these, Yan Lu opened her mouth and said, "we Yan family not only know all your deeds in the outside world, but also know that you have the immortal demon body in ancient legends, but also have the existence of an anti heaven talent. Therefore, our elders of Yan family decided to marry you!"


    "Marry me?" when she heard Yan Lu''s words, Shi Feng was slightly surprised. She thought she wanted to say something, but she said she wanted to marry herself.


    Marriage, of course, is to marry the women of their family to themselves.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly, looked at the girl in red again, and said, "marriage, with you?"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words were finished, Yan Lu''s face immediately showed a proud look and said, "naturally it''s my girl!"


    After saying these words, Yan Lu immediately added to Shi Feng:


    "In the Yan family, my Yan Lu is the first in terms of beauty! In terms of talent, my Yan Lu is unparalleled and unmatched! Only a beautiful girl like me can be worthy of your first demon, Shi Feng! As long as you agree, you and I can go back to my Yan family to get married when the big match is over. Tonight, you and I can have a wedding!"


    When it comes to "marriage" and "bridal chamber", Yanlu still doesn''t blush and her heart doesn''t jump. Saying these words and things seems to be no different from saying ordinary things.


    This girl is really tough! Are all women in the abyss of sin like this?


    No, senrou, who has been in contact with Shi Feng for several days, gives Shi Feng a different feeling.


    "Immortal devil body!" when Yan Lu finished saying those words, she silently recited these four words in her heart.


    Yan Lu naturally understood what the immortal demon body in the ancient legend meant and what it meant to marry the young man.


    In her heart, she knew more clearly what it would mean for the future of Yan family if she was pregnant with his flesh and blood and if she was also born with the son of immortal demon body.


    At this moment, Yan Lu looked at the stone maple in front, and her face was full of confidence!


    With her beauty and talent, she took the initiative to send it to the door. It''s hard for her to believe that a man would refuse.


    What''s more, his own Yan family is a famous family in the abyss of evil! Now that Shi Feng has come to the abyss of evil, he must also want to find a powerful force to rely on, and his own Yan family is just right!


    In any way, Yanlu feels that a smart person will not refuse herself.


    And his stone Maple has unparalleled talent. He is known as the first demon in the mang wasteland. Naturally, he is first-class smart.


    Then Yanlu felt that he didn''t have to say anything more. Shi Feng, he should have understood what to do.


    But then, Yan Lu saw that Shi Feng''s face was still a plain face, then shook her head slightly and said, "I have no interest in your marriage."


    The stone Maple didn''t hesitate and directly refused her Yanlu!


    She Yanlu, but she sent it directly to him! There are men in the world who refuse such good things.


    Even Yan Lu was extremely surprised! It''s hard for her to understand that this stone Maple would refuse herself.


    Unless he''s stupid! Unless the brain is crushed by the door!


    "You..." and when Yanlu continued to speak and wanted to say something, Shi Feng immediately interrupted her and said, "now give you another chance and admit defeat yourself, otherwise, Ben Shao will attack again!"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng raised his right hand slightly again, with his fingers slightly open, facing the Yan family girl, Yan Lu, not far ahead.

 Chapter 1441

    "Yan Lu, the Yan family, even took the initiative to deliver it to the door? At the end of the day, there are such good things!"


    "This stone Maple! Yanfu is really not shallow! How many men envy it!"


    "But Shi Feng refused! He refused! I really can''t figure it out! Yan Lu can definitely be regarded as a first-class beauty! At such a young age, he has grown so charming. When he grows up, he is definitely a goblin that charms all living beings!"


    "Shi Feng, Yan Lu doesn''t even know how to enjoy such a little beauty. As long as he nods, he can enjoy Yan Lu''s beautiful and delicate body at night! It''s worth living ten years less to hold such a little beauty to sleep!"


    "Shi Feng doesn''t sleep! Then sleep for me! I will certainly offer her as a treasure!"


    Although the conversation between Shi Feng and Yan Lu just now was not loud, it was not light. The people in sin demon city were all martial arts. With their ears, they naturally heard the conversation between them.


    So, when they heard that Shi Feng refused Yanlu, there were bursts of incredible exclamations.


    Many people whispered in their hearts that such good things did not fall on their own head, but on his stone Maple''s head!


    But he is a stone maple, but he doesn''t know how to enjoy the wonderful taste.


    Then, under the attention of the public, people saw Shi Feng slowly raise his right hand, the palm of his hand to Yanlu not far from the front, and wanted to attack again and destroy the flowers with a hard hand!


    "I! I admit defeat!" seeing the hand raised by Shi Feng, Yanlu knew that if Shi Feng launched an attack this time, it would be stronger than the previous wave of attack.


    In the previous attack launched by Shi Feng, although she urged the rosefinch to cut off with a short knife, it seemed that although it didn''t take much effort, only she knew the power lost.


    Since Shi Feng refused and wanted to launch a stronger attack on herself, Yan Lu already knew that if she continued, there would be no good results.


    This is simply a guy who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish jade and doesn''t understand taste!


    When Yan Lu''s words of admitting defeat sounded, followed by an incomparably dignified voice, echoed between heaven and earth: "Shi Fengsheng!"


    When the majestic voice echoing the heaven and earth had not completely fallen, the voice suddenly rang again: "today''s big competition is over, tomorrow noon is the ultimate battle here, Lin Yu and Shi Feng!"


    "Lin Yu and Shi Feng!"


    "Lin Yu and Shi Feng!"


    "Lin Yu and Shi Feng!"


    These five words echoed in this world for a long time and touched people''s hearts.


    After today''s war between Ziyi and Lin Yu juejiang, countless people have looked forward to tomorrow''s war.


    In recent days, Shi Feng is as famous as Ziyi. Shi Feng is really not weak. He killed Qixiong today and appeared in time when Ziyi was about to be killed by the knife Qi launched by Lin Yu. He broke Lin Yu''s strong blow and saved Ziyi!


    "Hum!" and at this time, the void in front of Shi Feng sounded a burst of girls'' unhappy Jiao hum.


    Yanlu tooted her mouth and looked at the stone maple in front.


    At this time, Yan Lu''s face appeared a little unwilling and said, "it''s said that you Shi Feng raped and killed Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, to death. I thought you Shi Feng was a person who likes beautiful women. Can''t my Yan Lu''s beauty and talent be inferior to that saint of gu''e mountain?"


    Sister, it''s this rumor again!


    This is also the rumor that Ziyi heard last time! I also said that I raped and killed the bitch Gu Yan to death!


    Sister, who made this rumor! That Gu Yan was tortured to death! It''s painful torture and then killing!


    Not rape!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said to the Yan Lu, "that Gu Yan was really killed by Ben Shao! But it''s not the rape and murder you said!"


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Lujiao snorted and said arrogantly, "I don''t believe it! You ruthlessly raped and killed me to death! You big * * *!"


    After that, Yan Lu looked like a little daughter after a lover''s quarrel. She didn''t want to listen to Shi Feng''s explanation. She moved and fell into the sin demon city.


    "Rape and kill your sister!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking down at Yanlu.


    Since he didn''t believe it, he didn''t want to explain anything more.


    Today, although few people fought in Dabi, it was close to dusk from noon to now.


    When the sun sets in the west, there are fire clouds in the sky. Standing proudly in the void, the stone Maple sees a beautiful scene like a dream.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t have much interest to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the sky. His body flashed under the attention of the public and immediately disappeared into the void.


    When the stone Maple appeared again, it had appeared at the gate of "hell fairyland".


    At this moment, in front of the gate of "hell fairyland", there are tall and strong figures standing proudly, which exude a strong atmosphere.


    These people are the warriors of hell fairyland. They are guarding Ziyi sitting cross legged in front of the gate and don''t allow anyone to approach.


    Today''s Ziyi has a different identity from the past. Although the first World War was defeated by Lin Yu, it is still glorious.


    And the people also saw it in their eyes at that time. Lin Yu was also hurt many times in that war. Ziyi almost defeated Lin Yu!


    Now it''s not too much to say that his son is different. He is the first person under the demon Lin Yu in the young generation.


    As soon as Shi Feng came down, he saw the scene in front of the gate of hell fairyland. If those big men were not proud in front, countless people might have rushed towards Ziyi.


    Beside Ziyi, a white shadow stood. It was rouer girl who guarded Ziyi.


    "Why are you still here? Don''t you go in?" said Shi Feng, facing Sen Rou and Ziyi who sat cross legged to recover from the injury.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi slowly opened her eyes, looked up at him and smiled at him.


    At the moment Ziyi opened his eyes, Shi Feng could clearly feel that Ziyi''s momentum had recovered a lot after the recovery just now.


    At this time, girl rou''er opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Ziyi said he would wait for you here. When you return, celebrate your successful promotion today and have a good drink!"


    Girl rou''er''s voice fell, and Ziyi still had a smile on her face. She nodded to Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng has successfully promoted and will participate in the final war tomorrow. It''s such a big event. We really should have a good drink."


    "OK! Have a good drink! Let''s have a good drink. Don''t get drunk tonight!" Shi Feng replied, looking at Ziyi with a smiling face.


    Shi Feng can see that Ziyi wants to have a good drink. In addition to celebrating his successful promotion, he also lost to Lin Yu today and wants to wash away his unhappiness with wine.

 Chapter 1442

    Ziyi stood up from the ground, and then entered the "hell fairyland" with Shifeng and senrou.


    As night fell, Shi Feng and the three drank happily that night.


    Later, Shi Feng also gradually found that after a good drink, Ziyi also became cheerful and became the usual Ziyi.


    Looking at him like this, the depression in his heart seems to have been solved.


    However, only he himself knows whether there is a solution.


    But then again, his battle with Lin Yu was really wonderful!


    Shi Feng didn''t stop until late at night. After parting, Shi Feng went back to his residence drunk.


    The wine in hell fairyland was really strong enough. Even Shi Feng drank drunk.


    Although it was night, the lights were still bright all the way, and the immortal fog around was dyed into color by the light, which was very dreamy.


    "Childe Shi, please stay!" and just then, a soft cry suddenly sounded in front of Shi Feng.


    Voice, is a woman''s voice. "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and the power of his soul immediately spread forward.


    Under the power of soul, Shi Feng quickly sensed a white shadow in the color fog ahead. He had seen this white shadow a few days ago. It was she who blocked the three of them from going to "Tianya"!


    Shi Feng still remembers the identity of this woman. She is the maid of the so-called first Qin Xian Yuxin!


    "What is she doing looking for Ben Shao?" Shi Feng thought secretly in his heart, and his steps had stopped.


    He and she, as well as Yuxin, have no intersection at all, just like passers-by.


    Shi Feng couldn''t think of what would happen if the woman found herself.


    The steps were light and slow. The white shadow in front came towards Shi Feng, and the figure gradually became clear in the fog.


    Dressed in white and with a handsome face, the maid in white appeared, worshipped Shi Feng YingYing and said respectfully, "see you, childe Shi!"


    "Well, these rites are not necessary. If you have something to say, why are you looking for Ben Shao?" Shi Feng asked her directly.


    "Mr. Shi, please welcome Miss Yuxin!" said the maid in white.


    "Miss your family?" hearing the words of the maid in white, Shi Feng''s mind immediately emerged the immortal figure, the first Qin fairy, Yuxin!


    "What is she looking for me?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Childe Shi passed by and knew when he saw Miss Yuxin." the maid in white replied.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "lead the way!"


    "Mr. Shi, please!"


    Then, under the leadership of the maid in white, Shi Feng changed his way and looked at the white figure walking in front. Shi Feng secretly thought about what Yuxin was looking for.


    But he still can''t think of it.


    Under the moonlight, the fairy mist is floating, and the sound of the piano is long, winding around the world.


    Under the sound of the piano, the lotus flowers in the lake vie to bloom, one by one, like the smiling face of my daughter''s family.


    When Shi Feng followed the maid in white to a lake shore, he heard the long and beautiful piano sound coming from the lake.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the past with the sound of the piano. He immediately saw a white figure like an immortal in the pavilion in the center of the lake, smart and elegant, like a fairy coming to earth.


    The figure sat upright, fiddling with the ancient Qin placed in front of him with his fingers, making a beautiful and lingering sound.


    The night wind blows, the hair floats and the clothes dance.


    Like the fairy''s daughter, who else can it be except the Qin fairy Yuxin!


    The piano sounds beautiful, and people are more beautiful. It''s intoxicating!


    Although Shi Feng heard the sound for the second time, he was still immersed in the wonderful sound for a while.


    I really enjoy listening to the music.


    At this time, the maid in white walking in front of Shi Feng stepped up, turned around and said respectfully to Shi Feng again: "Mr. Shi, Miss Yuxin of my family is there, so I''ll leave first."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded softly.


    Then, the figure of the maid in white faded slowly in front of the stone maple, and then completely disappeared into the fog, as if in harmony with the fog.


    Shi Feng''s eyes have been staring at the immortal figure in the center of the lake. Although Shi Feng arrives, the sound of the piano has not stopped. Qin Xian Yuxin is still focusing on playing the ancient piano, and the faint immortal sound continues to echo in this small world.


    The piano sound was so beautiful that Shi Feng didn''t mean to interrupt it. He moved slowly. His feet soon stepped into the lake, walked on the lake, paced slowly, and walked slowly towards the pavilion in the center of the lake.


    Tonight, the wind is cool.


    As Shi Feng approached the pavilion slowly, the wonderful people in the pavilion slowly raised their heads. When they saw the arrival of Shi Feng, a smile appeared on his beautiful face, as if the incomparably holy lilies suddenly bloomed at night, and the beautiful lotus flowers in the lake lost their color in an instant.


    Qin Xian Yuxin is as beautiful as heaven!


    The arrival of Shi Feng didn''t make the immortal sound fall. Ten Jade fingers were still floating on the guqin, and their hands were in continuous shadow.


    Until Shi Feng came to the pavilion, he was getting closer and closer to the fairy woman in the pavilion, and the wonderful piano sound fell slowly. After one song, the aftersound was lingering in his ears.


    "You''re coming." Yuxin looked at Shi Feng standing in front of the pavilion, smiled again and said softly to him.


    "Coming!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "why did you let Ben come here?"


    "Guess?" Yuxin smiled again at Shi Feng. Then, the figure sitting upright stood up slowly and walked slowly towards Shi Feng.


    The body looks like a breeze, and a burst of intoxicating fragrance comes to the nostrils of stone maple.


    By this time, Shi Feng''s wine had long been fully awake.


    "Lonely men and women meet here. Do you want to do that thing with Ben?" said Shi Feng.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin''s beautiful face first appeared a look of consternation, followed by a look of slight anger, and said to Shi Feng, "you, as Yanlu said today, don''t understand interest!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out, the elegant atmosphere established by Yuxin had been destroyed by Shi Feng''s words.


    What artistic conception and mood have been lost!


    Hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng smiled coldly and said, "really?"


    Then, Shi Feng said, "then just say it. What do you want to do when you ask Ben Shao to come here?"


    "Hey!" Yu Xin sighed faintly in her heart.


    It was the first time he met a man who spoke to himself like this.


    Even when Lin Yu saw himself, he was modest and polite.


    If it weren''t for something, if it weren''t for this person''s talent and body, she really didn''t want to say more to this person.


    Vulgar!


    At this moment, Shi Feng is a layman in Yuxin''s heart!

 Chapter 1443

    Although there was an invitation late at night, Shi Feng actually knew in his heart that Yuxin didn''t find herself to do that thing.


    The reason why I said that just now, who let this woman sell what level, let me guess!


    Guess your sister!


    And on the way, Shi Feng faintly guessed that there should be nothing good for the woman to find herself.


    I''m not very familiar. If there''s a good thing, how can I think of myself!


    Shi Feng still stared at the beautiful woman and waited for her to answer her words!


    Find yourself, what do you want to do!


    Yuxin slowly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "there is a secret place in the sin forest. When you enter the sin forest, I want to invite you to go with me."


    "The secret place in the sin forest?" hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, his eyes narrowed slightly, then stared at the woman and said, "sin forest, can you go in?"


    Shi Feng has heard Ziyi say that only those who are more than the top ten are eligible to enter the evil forest.


    This Yuxin didn''t participate in the contest at all. Should she not be qualified to enter the sin forest?


    Does she have a special way? Is it Lin Yu?


    Shi Feng has long heard that the evil spirit Lin Yu is a disciple of the three evil masters. Could it be that Lin Yu helped her get the quota for Yuxin to enter the evil forest?


    But what about the secret place of the evil forest she said? Did Lin Yu tell her?


    If so, she invited herself to enter the secret place, which is what Lin Yu meant?


    "Sin forest, of course I can enter!" said Yuxin.


    Then she said, "as long as you get the top ten, you can get in and out of the sin forest. I got this qualification three years ago."


    "I see!" Shi Feng was relieved to hear Yuxin''s words.


    Follow Shi Feng again and ask Yuxin, "what''s the existence of the secret place you said? What''s in the evil forest?"


    "The three demon masters have ordered that no one should disclose the situation in the sin forest to others. Those who disobey the order will die! But when dabbi is over, you will know what there is in the sin forest!


    As for that secret place, I don''t know what''s in it! After I entered that time, a strong momentum rushed in. If I hadn''t retreated quickly, I would have died in that place. I doubt that it''s an ancient place. There may be ancient treasures in it! "


    When it comes to the end, Yuxin''s beautiful face has become extremely dignified, as if she was extremely afraid of the secret place.


    "Ancient land? Ancient treasure?" Shi Feng said these words. Vaguely, Shi Feng thought of the way home in the evil forest!


    The road to return to Tianheng continent must be a road that existed in ancient times. Could it be that the secret place that Yuxin said is the road to return to Tianheng continent?


    But whether it is or not, I can go to that secret place to have a look!


    If it is that way, it will save yourself a lot of time and unnecessary trouble.


    "OK, benshao agrees to your invitation! Then you take benshao to the secret place." Shi Feng responded to Yuxin''s words and said.


    Then he asked Yuxin, "besides me, did you invite Lin Yu?"


    "That''s right!" Yuxin answered Shi Feng without denying it.


    In fact, there is nothing to hide. After entering the sin forest, we will go there together anyway.


    Then Yuxin said, "the three of us know that secret place now. I hope you won''t reveal it to others when you go back!"


    Yuxin speaks to others. Naturally, it is Ziyi and senrou.


    "OK! Naturally, there is no problem," replied Shi Feng.


    It was finally clear that the woman found herself, and it was really not because she wanted to do that thing with herself! It is a secret place that can be derived from ancient times and is likely to lead to Tianheng continent.


    But if the beautiful Yuxin girl really wants to go with Shi Feng, I don''t know if he will agree


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Yuxin, "since there is nothing else, Ben Shao will go first."


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin nodded.


    Now that things have been explained, she doesn''t want to talk to this "layman" any more.


    She Yuxin usually sees some elegant people. Even if she is a "layman", she will pretend to be an elegant "elegant person" in front of her. No one has ever asked Shi Feng if she wants to do that thing with him!


    Then, Shi Feng turned around, walked on the lake again, and walked slowly towards the shore.


    Yuxin still stood in the pavilion and stared at the figure gradually disappearing until it completely disappeared in her sight.


    "Finally gone!" Yuxin opened her mouth and whispered softly.


    Just as Yuxin''s voice fell, a dark shadow immediately appeared beside him. It looked like standing side by side with Yuxin and sent out a cold hum: "hum, finally gone!"


    The cold hum was the voice of a young man.


    In the middle of the night, there was a man hidden here.


    Then, the man said again, "this little bastard thought you wanted to go with him. It''s really a toad, delusion!"


    The voice was full of displeasure.


    Yuxin turned her head, looked at the dark shadow beside her, whispered, "well, what are you angry with him? He will be just a chess piece in our hands at that time, and life and death can be controlled by us at any time!


    The killing array at the entrance of the secret place is strong. It is said that the immortal devil body is an anti heaven body, strong defense and immortal flesh. Maybe we can break it by borrowing his immortal devil body! "


    "Hmm!" hearing Yuxin''s words, the dark shadow nodded, and the tone sounded much calmer. Then he spoke again and said:


    "At that time, we''ll take good care of him. If he knew before he died that he was just a pawn we used from beginning to end, I believe he would die very hard, huh! Huh! Huh! I''m looking forward to that moment."


    "Ha ha!" hearing the words of the shadow, Yuxin gave a chuckle, and then her eyes looked at the direction where the figure disappeared just now. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    Then, the dark shadow standing beside Yuxin also reintegrated into the night, leaving a beautiful woman in white, and continued to stand alone in the pavilion in the middle of the lake in the night.


    When the night wind blows, Yuxin''s black hair and white clothes flutter with the breeze, dancing like an immortal.


    Then Yuxin whispered, "Shi Feng! Lin Yu! Who will win the ultimate battle of Tianjiao tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1444

    Late at night!


    Qin Xian Yuxin, dressed in white, stood proudly in the pavilion in the center of the lake, staring at the front with her eyes. For a moment, she was a little distracted and thoughtful.


    What she didn''t notice was that there was a dark figure hidden in the sky, and this figure was Shi Feng who had just left!


    Shi Feng has gone and returned!


    At this moment, Shi Feng stood proudly in the night sky, looked down, smiled coldly on his face, and said coldly, "hum! This bitch found Ben Shao. It turned out that she calculated Ben Shao with others! Hum! Hum!


    Who was that man just now? "Then, Shi Feng''s face immediately became gloomy. Although he didn''t see through the dark shadow just now, he had guessed it. Who else could there be besides Lin Yu who was still sneaking around the bitch so late!


    A pair of shameless dog men and women!


    The bitch has just told herself that when she enters the sin forest, she, Lin Yu and only three people go to the secret place.


    "Hum!" followed, Shi Feng was cold again, and said coldly again: "in the war tomorrow, Ben Shao will kill Lin Yu. At that time, Ben Shao will see how you bitch can join hands with others to calculate Ben Shao!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s intention to kill has risen in his heart. If anyone is used as a "chess piece" by others, it will not be better in his heart!


    And this bitch even calculated on his Shi Feng''s head!


    "Kill Lin Yu first tomorrow and then you bitch another day!" said Shi Feng coldly. He doesn''t care what kind of Qin fairy or beautiful fairy this woman is. If he wants to calculate himself and his life, then he''ll die!


    Then, the body shape of Shi Feng gradually faded away in the night sky and disappeared into the dark night sky.


    In the center of the lake below, Qin Xian Yuxin still stood proudly in the pavilion alone, motionless, and her beautiful face still stared at the front, as if she had been distracted.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng returned to his residence, he was silent to the state of cultivation, waiting for the arrival of tomorrow''s ultimate war!


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternate, darkness recedes, and a new day of light is ushered in between heaven and earth.


    The sun rises from the east to the sky.


    The sin demon city has long been crowded with people, one by one staring at the sky and the empty battlefield with enthusiasm and expectation.


    Today, the ultimate battle! Although in people''s hearts, the evil spirit Lin Yu still exists invincibly, some people vaguely feel that miracles may also happen because of the extremely strong combat power displayed yesterday.


    Anyway, today''s ultimate battle, Lin Yu and Shi Feng, is definitely full of fun.


    From the morning till now, the discussion of sin demon city has not stopped. Not only has it not stopped, but with the passage of time and the rising sun above the sky, the voice has become more and more boisterous.


    "Lin Yu, Shi Feng, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    "Really look forward to it! This stone Maple should not disappoint us!"


    "It''s true! Shi Feng, the evil spirit is different. Naturally, it''s not like waste like neining!"


    "The ultimate battle! The real battle of Tianjiao!"


    "Let''s hurry up and let the real Tianjiao dispute come early. I can''t wait."


    Amid the roaring voices, the sun in the sky rose again and watched the noon coming.


    At this time, a surging magic fog appeared on the sky, followed by bursts of exclamations: "Lin Yu! Here you are, Lin Yu!"


    "It''s Lin Yu! Lin Yu is coming!"


    "Lin Yu has arrived. As long as Shi Feng arrives again soon, Tianjiao''s competition should start!"


    "Lin Yu!" at the gate of hell fairyland, two figures stood together and looked at the sky.


    These two people are Ziyi and senrou. Not long ago, they came out of hell and fairyland and just met at the gate.


    There was a large crowd ahead, so Ziyi and senrou stayed at the gate of hell fairyland to watch the expected World War I.


    "Why didn''t brother Shi Feng come out? Was he drunk last night and still awake?" seeing that Lin Yu had arrived and noon was coming, a touch of worry appeared on miss senrou''s pale face when she spoke.


    "No." Ziyi said with certainty, "with the drinking capacity of brother Shifeng, how can those wines intoxicate him? Let''s wait. He should have discretion!"


    "Yes!" hearing Ziyi''s words, senrou agreed and nodded.


    They drank the same wine last night. Shi Feng was not drunk at all when he left, but only slightly drunk.


    Then, time flows slowly through the waiting. The evil Lin Yu appeared in the void before, standing proudly in the void waiting for his opponent Shi Feng to come.


    But Shi Feng still doesn''t appear until now.


    At noon, it''s coming.


    At this moment, suspicions continued to ring out in the sin demon city: "how can this stone Maple not appear now? Is it Lin Yu who is the opponent today and is scared to avoid the war?"


    "Shi Feng, where have you been? So many of us are waiting for him to fight with Lin Yu. Don''t be a shrinking turtle!"


    "Hum, after all, the opponent is Lin Yu, the first demon. It seems that Shi Feng is really afraid to fight! He has wasted so many of our feelings. He is a coward!"


    "If he Shifeng doesn''t show up today, I will scold him to death and make him notorious! Hum, what demon Shifeng is just a cowardly shrinking turtle!"


    "Break up! Break up! Let''s all break up. It seems that the stone maple is really going to be a shrinking turtle. I dare not come. Bah!"


    As time went by, there were more and more calls and Curses for Shi Feng, and the curses became more and more difficult to listen to!


    At this time, even Ziyi and senrou standing at the gate of hell fairyland could not bear it. Senrou said, "brother Shi Feng, you can''t really avoid war? But with his personality, he doesn''t seem to be a person who avoids war!"


    "This......" at this moment, even Ziyi couldn''t guess how Shi Feng planned at the moment.


    It''s noon. If you really want to participate in today''s war with Lin Yu, you should come early.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng!" in the void, Lin Yu stood proudly alone and whispered the name. Seeing that Shi Feng hasn''t arrived yet, Lin Yu''s face gradually showed a touch of contempt and disdain.


    I thought I was a good opponent, but I didn''t expect that when I really met myself today, I became a shrinking turtle!


    "Noon is coming! Lin Yu and Shi Feng will fight after ten breaths!" and at this time, the voice of incomparable majesty began to reverberate between heaven and earth.


    "Nine!"

 Chapter 1445

    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    "Six!"


    With the extremely powerful voice constantly echoing in the world, Shi Feng still didn''t appear. The people in sin demon city looking forward to the final World War I were more and more disappointed.


    It seems that the stone maple is really afraid to appear!


    "Shi Feng!"


    In a hidden attic in hell fairyland, today Qin Xian Yuxin is still floating in white, like a fairy down to the world, still standing proudly in the window as before, staring at the void and gently shouting that name.


    At this moment, an accident appeared on Yuxin''s face. As far as he knew, the demon should not avoid the war.


    "Brother Shi Feng, what happened?" at the same time, Ziyi felt more and more that Shi Feng would not retreat, even though his opponent was Lin Yu, who defeated his first demon.


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, girl rou''er''s miserable white face also showed full firmness and said, "I don''t think so! This is not brother Shi Feng''s style at all."


    "Four!" the majestic voice was still echoing between heaven and earth, and Ziyi and senrou were more and more anxious for Shi Feng when they listened to the voice.


    "The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. I want to find brother Shi Feng and see what happened to him!" Ziyi opened his mouth and said to miss senrou.


    After that, Ziyi immediately turned around and was ready to go to hell and fairyland!


    While Ziyi turns around, rou''er immediately turns around and prepares to go with Ziyi.


    However, at this time, Ziyi and senrou immediately saw that a very fast black figure flashed in the hell fairyland. In a twinkling, it was like a black wind blowing past them.


    On Ziyi and senrou''s face, his eyes quickly widened, and then a surprised look appeared!


    At the same time, he shouted, "brother Shi Feng!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    Although he saw Ziyi and senrou at the moment, Shi Feng didn''t mean to stop at all. His body was still moving in a hurry and straight into the void.


    Now, but when we hurry up, time is ruthless, but we don''t wait!


    "One!" and when the sound of the incomparable majesty reached "one", a young voice immediately sounded in the world: "wait a minute!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    As the young cry rang out, the sound of surprise echoed continuously in sin demon city.


    "Shi Feng! It''s Shi Feng! Shi Feng appears!"


    "Shi Feng appears unexpectedly? Isn''t he afraid to fight because his opponent is Lin Yu?"


    "Is Shi Feng really not afraid of death and dare to fight with Lin Yu?"


    "Maybe under the pressure of our public opinion, he doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle. We forced him out! Hum! Although Shi Feng came out, I still don''t think much of him now. How can I defeat Lin Yu without an invincible strong heart?"


    "Shi Feng is doomed to defeat today!"


    "Shi Feng!" and at this moment, Lin Yu''s disdainful face suddenly changed and stared at the void ahead.


    At this time, under the attention of the public, people saw a dark black figure flashing in front of Lin Yu. At the last and most critical moment, Shi Feng finally arrived.


    "Sorry, Ben Shao is late because something happened! It has kept you waiting!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Lin Yu in front.


    However, although Shi Feng said that to Lin Yu, there was no color of apology on his face.


    How can Shi Feng apologize to a man who wants to kill him today.


    Then, everyone in sin demon city focused on Shi Feng''s right hand.


    At this moment, many people see that Shi Feng''s right hand is holding a bloody head.


    The head was an old man with long white hair. Although he was dead, he still stared and looked surprised.


    As if before his death, it was hard to believe what had happened to him! Finally die in peace!


    "It''s him! It could be him! Lord Murong, the elder of the heaven and earth Hall of Murong family!"


    "Ah! There''s nothing wrong! It''s Lord Murong! It''s indeed Lord Murong!"


    Soon, people recognized the head in Shi Feng''s hand. It turned out to be Murong Jue of Murong family!


    Immediately after that, a series of extremely shocked exclamations resounded through the sin demon city:


    "Lord Murong! It''s said that Lord Murong is the strongest person in the Seven Star semi divine realm! And Shi Feng grabbed his head! Shi Feng killed a strong person in the Seven Star semi divine realm! My God!"


    "Lord Murong, it must have been sent by the Murong family to kill Shi Feng to avenge Murong Fengyun! Unexpectedly, the Murong family not only didn''t take revenge, but lost the life of Lord Murong. Shi Feng, it''s so terrible!"


    "My God! I heard that Lord Murong has entered the Seven Star demigod realm for many years. His combat power is definitely not comparable to that of an ordinary Seven Star demigod!"


    "No wonder Shi Feng didn''t show up. It was Murong Jue''s revenge! Shi Feng wasn''t afraid to fight because of Lin Yu. We all misunderstood him!"


    "So this old fellow is called Murong Jue!" when he heard the startling cries in the sin demon city, Shi Feng bowed his head and stared at the head in his hand.


    The reason why he came here with this head is to know who assassinated himself!


    "Murong family!" then Shi Feng whispered these three words. The reason why the old man assassinated himself was naturally related to Murong Fengyun, the first genius of the Murong family!


    With a bang, a scarlet flame burned on Shi Feng''s right hand. The head of Lord Murong was swallowed up by the flame and burned into nothingness.


    Since the identity of this head is known, there is no need to grasp it.


    "Lin Yu vs. Shi Feng!" and just then, the incomparably powerful voice echoed in the world.


    It seems that Shi Feng arrived at the last breath and caught up!


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng raised his head slightly lower just now, looked at Lin Yu in front again, grinned and said to Lin Yu:


    "I have thought about it. I will kill you here in the first war today! The abyss of sin. From now on, I, Shi Feng, will be the first demon!"


    "Kill me? Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yu sent out a cold hum, full of disdain and said with a cold smile: "just you? You don''t deserve it!"


    As soon as Lin Yu''s voice fell, he moved like a demon God, carrying the rolling magic fog around him, and blinked away towards the stone maple in front!


    The battle has begun!

 Chapter 1446

    Lin Yu''s body moved, and the billowing and turbulent magic fog surged along with him and rushed to Shi Fengzhan.


    Seeing Lin Yu coming quickly, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void and didn''t move, but a powerful force had condensed on his fist.


    "Drink!" Lin Yu approached Shi Feng and burst out a burst of angry roar. His right fist shrouded in magic fog burst out towards Shi Feng!


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s powerful fist also hit Lin Yu violently!


    "Boom!" two violent forces collided violently, the space fluctuated violently, and the explosion resounded through the world.


    The shapes of Shi Feng and Lin Yu, under the fierce and powerful power of each other, stubbornly stood still!


    The first blow of the two men collided strongly, and they even hit a tie!


    Closely followed, Shi Feng and Lin Yu clenched their fists at the same time, and then burst out.


    "Boom!" there was another violent roar. This time, their bodies were still motionless and stable under the power of each other.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Lin Yu kept pounding their fists at each other. In the void, there was a succession of fist shadows. Bursts of strong collisions broke out in the void battlefield, as if bursts of thunder were constantly breaking out in the void.


    And Shi Feng and Lin Yu each had several fists to violently bombard each other, but they still bombarded forward if they didn''t feel it, if they didn''t feel the slightest pain, and none of them retreated, as if they didn''t blow each other to death!


    In sin demon city, people stared at the fierce battle on the empty battlefield and screamed again.


    "Shi Feng! Indeed, it is worthy of being the generation of Tianjiao who killed the Seven Star demigod. He fought with Lin Yu so unbeaten, and they fought fiercely in Vietnam!"


    "This stone Maple looks tougher than that son!"


    "Can Lin Yu defeat Shi Feng today?"


    "Drink!" under the bursts of explosion, Lin Yu drank again, and the dark magic fog on his fists suddenly broke out. Then at this moment, his fists blasted away at Shi Feng.


    "Stop you!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly. Two fierce dark magic thunder burst from his fists, and then the same fists burst forward to welcome the blow from Lin Yu.


    "Boom! Boom!" the two fists collided, making a more violent noise than just now.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Lin Yu are still motionless under the power of each other.


    Up to now, the two have not shown who is strong and who is weak.


    "Tianba magic knife!"


    "Bloodthirsty thunder sword!"


    Just after Shi Feng and Lin Yu separated with their fists, they both gave a low drink at the same time.


    Tianba magic knife was caught by Lin Yu from the void.


    The white thunder light shining on Shi Feng''s right hand, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword also appeared in his hand.


    Tianba''s magic knife immediately rushed into the sky, and immediately made the sky full of magic gas.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword with white thunder light immediately changed into the violent dark magic thunder.


    Tianba magic knife and bloodthirsty thunder sword moved at the same time. Lin Yu and Shi Feng cut each other with their weapons. The two extraordinary weapons also collided suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound of sharp weapon impact reverberated throughout the world and shocked people.


    The billowing magic fog from the Tianba magic knife immediately raged in all directions, and the dark magic thunder from the bloodthirsty thunder sword also spread in all directions.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Lin Yu were swallowed up by the energy of rolling magic fog and dark magic thunder.


    However, the magic fog and magic thunder that devoured them dissipated in an instant. Their body shape soon appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Then, the weapons in their hands moved, and a dark knife shadow and a Dawson white sword shadow appeared again and again. Then, with the continuous exchange of Tianba magic knife and bloodthirsty thunder sword, the knife shadow and sword shadow also clashed with each other.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Tianba sword cut!" just then, Lin Yu''s face showed a cruel color. As soon as he drank, a strong force rose on the Tianba magic knife in his hand, and he cut and hit again.


    "Fight! Cut!" and Shi Feng sensed the crazy power rising on the Tianba magic knife at the moment, and the dark magic thunder on the bloodthirsty thunder sword became more fierce, and also cut out with it.


    "Boom!" it seemed as if heavy objects collided with each other, and then burst into a roar.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Lin Yu finally flew out upside down at the same time.


    "Fierce! This battle is really fierce! Lin Yu and Shi Feng fought with equal strength!"


    "Originally, I thought that when Ziyi came out yesterday, it was already a generation of arrogant demons against the sky. I didn''t expect that this stone Maple was even more abnormal than Ziyi! It was such a battle with Lin Yu!"


    "Up to now, it''s more difficult to see who wins and who loses in this war! Lin Yu may not win Shi Feng in this war!"


    "In fact, did you think that the age of Shi Feng is several years younger than Lin Yu? To say this peerless talent..." when this sentence came out in sin demon city, another person''s face showed a surprised look.


    An individual immediately realizes that


    Indeed! The stone Maple looks only 17 or 18 years old, while Lin Yu is 20 years old!


    "So! Shi Feng''s talent is actually more rebellious than Lin Yu! My God! This world is even more rebellious than Lin Yu!"


    "Stone Maple! Demon, stone Maple!"


    "Cut!" in the void, the stone Maple stopped his body, drank coldly, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand cut out.


    Suddenly, a half moon shaped dark sword like thunder was cut out by Shi Feng and flew to Lin Yu.


    On the other hand, Lin Yu''s body shape has stopped, but at the next moment, Lin Yu''s body moves suddenly and flies forward with Tianba magic knife.


    Just for a moment, the dark sword Qi flew to Lin Yu, and Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife suddenly cut forward, and then cut the dark sword Qi into two pieces, and then collapsed into nothingness.


    Lin Yu, who cut through the dark sword Qi with a knife, didn''t stop. He continued to rush forward and continued to kill Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" and just then, a cold hum started from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slowly, and his face suddenly looked colder and colder. The bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand pointed forward and pointed to Lin Yu who was approaching rapidly in front. Suddenly, Shi Feng drank coldly: "Thunder Dragon! Born!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" with the roar of Shi Feng, thunder roared quickly.

 Chapter 1447

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder burst from Shi Feng, followed by a violent, ferocious and huge dark thunder, which suddenly burst out from Shi Feng. The dark thunder light immediately sparkled the whole world.


    "Ow!" a burst of dragon chanting echoed between heaven and earth. In full view of the public, people soon saw the huge dark thunder on Shi Feng, which turned into a huge dark thunder dragon.


    The overwhelming momentum and the unparalleled power of thunder immediately shrouded the world.


    As soon as the dark Thunder Dragon came out, countless people who offended the demon city were secretly shocked. On the faces of countless people, a surprised look appeared: "this move! This move appeared! Yesterday, Shi Feng killed that Qixiong with this move!"


    "That''s right! It''s really a powerful move! I don''t know how Lin Yu can deal with Shi Feng''s powerful move!"


    "Magic knife! Return!" and just then, they heard a cold cry from the void. Naturally, it was Lin Yu.


    As Lin Yu''s cry rang out, the Tianba magic knife in his hand immediately shone black, and immediately flashed into his body.


    "Return to the devil''s sword! Lin Yu, also began to use his unique skill! Yesterday, after returning to the devil''s sword, he lost the son Yi who showed the huge gold body!"


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong! Shi Feng used his unique skill, and the evil spirit Lin Yu also used his unique killing skill."


    "Unique move, unique move! Unexpectedly, both of them used their unique move!"


    "What''s the outcome of the unique skill collision?"


    Seeing that Shi Feng and Lin Yu used their unique skills at the moment, for a time, they began to look forward to it again.


    In the void, the huge dark thunder dragon still shines with thunder light, bares its teeth and claws, and soars forward with great momentum.


    Lin Yu, after the magic knife returned to his body, was suddenly possessed by evil Qi, as if he had been incarnated as a peerless evil.


    And Lin Yu''s body is also flying forward very rapidly.


    At this moment, under the attention of the public, the huge and violent dark thunder dragon and Lin Yu with turbulent magic gas collided with each other again.


    "Boom!" people can''t remember the violent explosion. In people''s impression, the explosion has never stopped since the beginning of the battle.


    Some people even thought after hearing the violent explosion that if it went on like this, God, it might really be broken by these cruel people.


    Gradually, under the attention and expectation of thousands of people, people saw that after the fierce collision in the void, the dark Thunder Dragon incarnated by Shi Feng burst apart under the power of Lin Yu.


    "Is Lin Yu even better at this extremely strong impact?"


    When seeing the huge dark Thunder Dragon break up, someone immediately gave a cry of surprise, but then people saw that although the huge dark Thunder Dragon broke up under the power of Lin Yu, Lin Yu''s body began to fly backward again.


    Lin Yu, who is flying upside down, looks very ugly at this moment.


    It seems that Lin Yu broke Shi Feng''s dark Thunder Dragon just now, but he didn''t feel well!


    The dark Thunder Dragon broke up, and a dark figure loomed in the scattered thunder. Shi Feng''s body soon appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    "This guy!" Shi Feng said these three words solemnly, staring at the black figure flying upside down.


    And immediately, a touch of blood spilled from the edge of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Lin Yu smashed the dark thunder dragon of Shi Feng with great strength, and Shi Feng naturally suffered a counterattack.


    "Kill!" looking at the figure still flying upside down, Shi Feng uttered a loud voice. Holding a bloodthirsty thunder sword, he rushed forward and chased Lin Yu.


    "Dun!" sensing that Shi Fengfei was coming, Lin Yu gave a sudden drink and forcibly stopped his inverted body.


    "Vomit!" Lin Yu stopped forcibly because he didn''t completely dissolve the power in his body, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    However, looking at Lin Yu''s appearance at the moment, he seemed to take spitting blood seriously. His body immediately flew forward again and rushed to Shi Feng.


    Only defeat the opponent is the most critical!


    "The second form of magic true thunder, nine thunder! Earthly!" just then, the stone maple, who was still flying forward, sounded a cold drink.


    After this burst of applause from Shi Feng, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder roared again in this heaven and earth. Nine violent and huge dark thunder suddenly appeared in all directions of Lin Yu and above his head.


    There are eight dark thunder in all directions. With the one above Lin Yu''s head, it seems that there are nine dark thunder dragons trapped Lin Yu.


    Then, the thunder above his head moved first and fell towards Lin Yu.


    As the dark thunder moved, the other eight thunders also moved together. The nine thunders bombarded Lin Yu, the first demon in the abyss of evil!


    "Hum! How can you hurt Lin Yu and break it for me with such power!" nine thunder came and didn''t move at all. Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to the power of the nine thunder.


    With Lin Yu''s cold cry, the air around him suddenly rolled like a sea wave, and those seemingly extremely violent and powerful nine thunder even burst under Lin Yu''s cry.


    "Cut!" but at the moment when jiulei was just broken, Lin Yu''s body flashed in front of him, and a young cold cry sounded. Shi Feng cut and hit Lin Yu with a bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    "Hum!" seeing that Shi Feng was killed, Lin Yu was cold again. He turned his right hand into a knife and met the sword!


    "Bang!"


    Today, Lin Yu Tianba''s magic knife comes back and blends with the knife. He is the knife, and the knife is him!


    Lin Yu''s right hand hit, unexpectedly blocked the blow cut by Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    Then, Lin Yu''s left hand is also a knife. This time, the hand knife is raised and cut obliquely from top to bottom. Lin Yu cuts back at Shi Feng.


    "Violent!" seeing Lin Yu''s left hand cut, Shi Feng immediately whispered again, and a violent magic thunder broke out again on his left hand.


    The left hand immediately becomes a fist, and the dark thunder fist bursts into Lin Yu''s left hand.


    "Boom!" with one fist and one hand, they hit each other again.


    But then, Shi Feng''s left fist suddenly shook under a violent force, and was immediately shaken, and the dark magic thunder on his fist also collapsed in an instant.


    Now Lin Yu''s magic knife is back, and the power with his hand is not comparable to that before.


    "Hum!" Lin Yu smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. Cheng Dao''s left hand continued to cut off Shi Feng''s face.

 Chapter 1448

    Lin Yu held a knife in his left hand and saw that he was about to hit Shi Feng''s face. At this very tense and critical time, Shi Feng''s head tilted back and could avoid Lin Yu''s cut.


    However, closely followed, Shi Feng still felt a hot pain on his face, and his skin was torn open.


    Although Shi Feng avoided the cutting blow of Lin Yu''s hand knife, he was hurt by the wind emitted from the hand knife. A ferocious knife mark slanting from top to bottom, from the right eyebrow to the left face immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s face, dripping with blood and looking full of people.


    "Sister''s!" his face was hurt. Shi Feng''s face was full of anger and spit out a fierce cry.


    "Ah!" a roar of anger sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. After the roar, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" when bursts of thunder burst, it exploded from Shi Feng''s body, like thunder god''s anger.


    Then, a ferocious and fierce dark thunder, as if it could destroy everything, broke out from Shi Feng''s body, wreaked havoc in all directions and swept away to Lin Yu in front.


    After one blow, Shi Feng''s face was instantly disfigured. Lin Yu showed a sneer. Then he saw the violent dark thunder breaking out from Shi Feng and sweeping him. Lin Yu immediately cut out with his left hand.


    A huge shadow of dark knife appeared and cut to the dark thunder.


    "Gather the Thunder Dragon! The Thunder Dragon was born!" and at this time, a cold drink rang out from the violent thunder sea.


    The huge dark thunder suddenly rolled up and turned into a huge dark thunder dragon.


    The dark sword shadow launched by Lin Yu suddenly collapsed under the power of the dark thunder dragon.


    And then, the dark Thunder Dragon moved, once again opened his teeth and claws, and flew wildly to Lin Yu!


    "Damn it!" seeing that Shi Feng launched this extremely strong fighting skill again at a close distance, Lin Yu gave a cold drink, moved quickly and retreated back.


    While retreating violently, Lin Yu raised himself to the sky and drank violently: "the power of demons! Enter me! Integrate into Tianba! The magic knife is the guide! Kill!"


    Lin Yu roared out the last word "kill", as if incarnated into an ancient fierce devil. The towering magic fog suddenly appeared from the sky, and then rolled down from the sky and rushed to Lin Yu.


    The monstrous magic fog was soon swallowed up by Lin Yu''s body. The virtual shadow of a huge magic knife was revealed from Lin Yu, as if a peerless evil knife had been born!


    This move must be the strongest killing move of Lin Yu!


    People in the abyss of evil still remember that Lin Yu completely defeated Ziyi in the great battle between Lin Yu and Ziyi yesterday.


    At this time, Lin Yu''s body suddenly retreated, and then the virtual shadow of the huge magic knife on his body fiercely chopped down towards the dark thunder dragon in front.


    The huge magic knife and the huge violent Thunder Dragon suddenly collided violently, shaking the world, and the void rolled violently like sea waves again.


    This moment has reached a moment of great attention and expectation.


    Yesterday, under such a strong impact, Lin Yu and Ziyi separated the victory from the defeat! Today''s ultimate battle, the ultimate collision, has naturally become the most critical collision.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the void and was reluctant to blink for fear that they would miss the most wonderful moment in the blink of an eye.


    "The ultimate battle, the ultimate collision, who is the winner?"


    "Lin Yu! Shi Feng! Up to now, the war is still between Bozhong!"


    "Don''t worry, this final collision should be able to tell the outcome soon."


    In the sin demon city, bursts of discussion sounded again. At this time, people saw the battlefield above the sky. The huge magic knife, virtual shadow and dark thunder dragon were destroyed by each other''s power at the same time.


    The body shapes of Lin Yu and Shi Feng appeared in the public''s sight again and again, and people saw that Shi Feng and Lin Yu flew backward at the same time.


    "This... This... The powerful attack launched by the two people burst at the same time. So, the collision just now made a tie?"


    "Tie?"


    "Tie!"


    At this moment, the two people in the void are still flying backward rapidly. It looks like they are tied under the ultimate collision.


    But then, Shi Feng and Lin Yu gave a sudden meal at the same time, and then they flew out again towards the front and hit each other.


    It seems that the collision did not cause the two men to suffer heavy losses and lose their combat effectiveness.


    The incomparably strong sense of war rose from them again!


    "Thunder Dragon! Born!"


    "Lead with magic knife! Kill!"


    Then, two low roars roared from the mouths of Shi Feng and Lin Yu.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of thunder exploded from Shi Feng again, and the violent dark magic thunder erupted from him again.


    At the same time, the huge virtual shadow of the magic knife appeared again from Lin Yu.


    Shi Feng and Lin Yu showed their strongest fighting skills again, ready for another ultimate collision.


    "Such excellent fighting skills! These two demons can be used so many times in a battle! And I actually feel that the momentum they emit at the moment is strong again just now?"


    When I saw the dark thunder dragon and the huge magic knife shadow again, bursts of exclamation sounded again in the huge city.


    Martial artists all know that the higher the level of combat skills, the more powerful it is, but the more energy it consumes.


    Therefore, some martial artists will not easily launch extremely powerful killing moves with serious loss before the critical moment.


    On the mang wasteland, it happens from time to time that martial artists show their strong killing moves to people without killing the enemy, and then they are killed by the enemy.


    Then, under the attention of the public, the dark thunder dragon and the huge magic knife shadow collided with each other again.


    "Boom!" it was as if two huge monsters collided with each other, and the loud sound sounded again and again, which was extremely shocking.


    People''s hearts became tense again.


    However, not long after the fierce impact, people saw the huge Thunder Dragon and the huge magic knife again. The shadow of the knife collapsed and opened, while Shi Feng and Lin Yu flew upside down under the power of each other again!


    The second strong collision, the two even hit a tie again!


    At this moment, it was obvious that after these two strong impacts, the faces of Shi Feng and Lin Yu became very white and very ugly.


    It seems that under the two strong collisions, both of them feel bad under the power of each other.


    "Hum! You can''t defeat! How can I defeat Lin Yu to others!" a very cold voice came out of Lin Yu''s mouth.


    Lin Yu''s face at the moment showed a face of incomparable perseverance.

 Chapter 1449

    "Kill!" he shouted coldly from the mouths of Shi Feng and Lin Yu.


    Then, Shi Feng and Lin Yu turned into a huge Thunder Dragon and magic knife again.


    Third collision!


    "Boom!"


    Then they were blown out under the power of each other!


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    But not long later, another violent impact occurred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    In the roar and in full view of the public, the black dragon and the magic knife collided with each other again.


    ¡­¡­


    In sin demon city, people are simply stupid.


    The fierce collision of the extremely strong attack was carried out again and again, breaking out again and again!


    The energy in the two men''s Dantian seems inexhaustible. They use their excellent fighting skills again and again.


    Up to now, Shi Feng''s incarnation of dark thunder dragon has collided with Lin Yu''s peerless magic knife seven times.


    At this moment, the bodies of Shi Feng and Lin Yu are still flying backward rapidly, while Shi Feng and Lin Yu show dignified faces and stare at each other at the same time.


    Lin Yu didn''t expect that this stone Maple was so fierce!


    I thought the boy was not simple, but what I didn''t expect was that it was so not simple!


    "If you continue like this, my injury will become more and more serious! But he must be the same as me!" under such a violent impact, Lin Yu naturally has already been hurt, and the injury is more and more serious.


    "Fight again! See who can get to the end!" at this moment, Lin Yu''s body suddenly gave a meal, and his face was full of perseverance again.


    "I, Lin Yu, have extraordinary talent. I am called a peerless demon by the world. In the end, it will be me!"


    Then, Lin Yu''s body rushed out towards the front again. On his body, a huge magic knife shadow rose again, ready to collide with Shi Feng for the eighth time!


    "Hum! Come on!" in another void, Shi Feng grinned coldly when he saw that Lin Yu came again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body also rushed forward, and bursts of violent thunder sounded again.


    "Brother Ziyi, in your opinion, who will be the final winner?"


    Senrou and Ziyi are still standing at the gate of hell fairyland, looking up at the battle in the void battlefield. Senrou opens her mouth and asks Ziyi.


    At this time, Ziyi fanruo didn''t hear what senrou said, and looked at the void in a trance. Until after a while, Ziyi reacted, lowered his head, smiled at senrou, and said with a smile: "naturally, it''s my brother Shifeng. I will win!"


    Seeing Ziyi suddenly speak again, senrou was surprised and said, "Oh, really?"


    Ziyi smiled and nodded to senrou.


    At this moment, Ziyi''s face was full of confident smile, as if he was full of confident smile because of Shi Feng.


    The eighth collision between the dark thunder dragon and the peerless fierce knife was carried out in the void, "boom!" the violent storm sounded again.


    But now, people have gradually felt numb from the incomparable shock!


    The energy in these two demons is endless. Now, the sun sets in the west, and Shi Feng and Lin Yu have hit from noon to dusk.


    Looking at them now, it''s estimated that they can''t win until the night.


    Under the strong impact, the two figures appeared in the sight of the people, and under the power of the other party, they flew back like a broken kite.


    "Hum!" and just then, a hum smile came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng looked at Lin Yu, who was also flying upside down in the void ahead, and a sneer had been hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Up to now, Shi Feng has already seen that the visible magic knife virtual shadow is Lin Yu''s strongest unique skill.


    If Lin Yu is just like this, then he is not far from dying in his own hands.


    Shi Feng not only has an immortal devil body, but also has a strong physical body. While his body flies backwards rapidly, every time, he quietly runs the Jiuyou immortal body, as well as the ancient words representing the law of life and 729 drops of immortal devil blood in his body.


    Under this abnormal means of recovery, every time he was injured by Shi Feng, he was constantly recovering!


    Shi Feng is in sharp contrast to Lin Yu, who is more and more seriously injured after each collision.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" the ninth strong collision broke out in the empty battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" then there was another tenth collision!


    At this time, Lin Yu''s face has become unusually pale. With the more and more serious trauma, he can clearly feel that the strength in his body is beginning to lose.


    He Lin Yu, has almost reached the limit.


    Gradually, Lin Yu found something wrong with Shi Feng.


    In contrast, Shi Feng''s face!


    Originally, Shi Feng''s face was indeed a little ugly, but now, there was a touch of ruddy on Shi Feng''s face, and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger!


    "How is this possible!" Lin Yu said in surprise.


    He was hurt more and more seriously, and his strength was losing, but the stone Maple


    Lin Yu immediately realized that it was bad. He already realized what it would mean!


    At this time, Lin Yu''s body was still flying backwards, but Shi Feng''s body had already stopped, and then rushed towards him.


    At the same time, Lin Yu clearly saw that Shi Feng was looking at his face and was wearing a banter like sneer, as if mocking himself.


    "Ridicule me? Ridicule me, Lin Yu? He''s Shi Feng! Damn it! Damn it!" looking at the joking smile on Shi Feng''s face, Lin Yu became more and more angry. No one has ever shown such an expression to Lin Yu!


    Lin Yu said, and immediately sent out a burst of sudden roar: "ah!"


    When Lin Yu roared, a strong momentum suddenly rose from him.


    Lin Yu''s momentum rising at the moment is unprecedented. It seems that Lin Yu has become more powerful under anger!


    "Hmm? It''s getting stronger!" Shi Feng also immediately sensed the situation of Lin Yu in front and said with a slight surprise.


    But then the slightly surprised face disappeared from Shi Feng''s face, and then a cold smile appeared, saying: "even if it becomes stronger, what can it be? Today his Lin Yu is doomed to defeat and will die under Ben Shao''s sword!"


    "Thunder Dragon! Born!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!" thunder roared, dark thunder broke out, dark thunder light shone, and stone Maple turned into a huge dark thunder dragon in a twinkling of an eye.


    Soon after, the dark Thunder Dragon collided with the huge magic knife shadow for the eleventh time!


    The eleventh time!

 Chapter 1450

    "Boom!"


    The eleventh strong collision between Thunder Dragon and magic knife also broke out in the empty battlefield. This collision is particularly violent and deafening!


    Looking at this most violent collision, the people watching in sin demon city gradually realized that this collision should be the real ultimate collision!


    The ultimate collision between evil stone maple and evil Lin Yu! Who wins and who loses?


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy!" a burly figure stood proudly in the void far away from the void battlefield.


    At the moment, there seems to be a mysterious force, which makes people completely unable to see through his face.


    "This boy, a mere four-star and half god, has fought with Lin Yu up to now, and he hasn''t used this seat to teach him the thunder god of war formula!" if Shi Feng is here, he must be able to feel the strong momentum of this person. This person is the one who taught him the thunder god of war formula that day!


    Xi Mu, one of the top ten magic generals.


    Unexpectedly, as one of the top ten devil generals, he also came to sin demon city to watch the battle of Tianjiao.


    "Stone Maple!" then he stared at the empty battlefield and whispered the name.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the strong collision, at this moment, the huge dark thunder dragon and magic knife shadow began to collapse again.


    Both of them were young figures in dark armor, which appeared in the sight of everyone again. This time, Shi Feng and Lin Yu did not fly out under the power of each other as before, but were in scattered energy, allowing violent energy to rush against the flesh.


    Lin Yu''s face was very cold and stared at the stone maple in front of him.


    And Shi Feng! The ferocious knife marks that Lin Yu had left on his face had long recovered. On the same cold face, he suddenly grinned and said to Lin Yu in front:


    "Ha ha, the evil spirit Lin Yu? The myth of invincibility? You are doomed to this defeat when you meet Ben Shao! Poof!" when Shi Feng said these words, his throat suddenly became hot and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from his mouth.


    The strong smell of blood suddenly filled the void.


    "You!" listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yu suddenly showed a ferocious face on his incomparably cold face.


    His teeth clenched, and his ferocious face was full of discontent.


    He is Lin Yu, but he is the disciple of the three evil masters! But the first evil in the abyss of evil! In people''s mouth, no one can surpass the peerless arrogance!


    But today, Lin Yu met this stone maple, which he didn''t know where to come from. Unexpectedly


    "Er!" a burst of pain rang out from Lin Yu''s mouth. At this time, Lin Yu''s body suddenly shook, and his face became more white, white as paper, without blood.


    A touch of bright red blood gushed out of Lin Yu''s mouth.


    In contrast, Shi Feng, although he also took a mouthful of blood from his mouth, his momentum was much better than Lin Yu.


    "Ha ha!" looking at Lin Yu in front of him, Shi Feng gave a "ha" smile, holding a bloodthirsty thunder sword, pacing his feet in the void and walking step by step towards the front.


    While pacing, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Lin Yu in a voice only they heard:


    "Hum, you and I didn''t have any grudges. I was going to defeat you. I didn''t want to kill you.


    But I didn''t expect that you should unite with that bitch to calculate benshao in the evil forest and want to use benshao as your chess piece? Hum, hum, think benshao is so stupid and easy to fool? "


    When Shi Feng said these words, he already sent out a strong cold murderous spirit and rushed straight to Lin Yu in front of him.


    At this moment, under the impact of Shi Feng''s cold and murderous spirit, Lin Yu''s body immediately became unstable and shaky. He looked as if he was about to fall from this empty battlefield.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" although he was unstable, Lin Yu drank coldly to Shi Feng after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    The expression on his face seemed to really don''t know what Shi Feng meant.


    "Death is coming, and you have to pretend to be stupid in front of Ben Shao?" Shi Feng looked at Lin Yu''s face and put on a joking sneer. At this moment, no matter what Lin Yu said, he would kill him!


    Those who want to calculate themselves are no longer qualified to continue to live in this world?


    As Shi Feng approached step by step, Lin Yu''s face was still fearless. He looked at Shi Feng step by step.


    In fact, at this moment, Lin Yu knows that he has been defeated and lost in the hands of the man named Shi Feng, because he Lin Yu has completely lost his combat power in the final collision.


    Shi Feng''s body exudes a strong cold murderous spirit. Lin Yu knows that this man is coming to kill himself.


    In fact, at this time, he can look up at the sky and shout "I admit defeat" to completely end the battle. Maybe he can get away with his life.


    But he, Lin Yu, once the first demon in the abyss of evil, couldn''t shout this sentence at all!


    And still in full view.


    If he wants Lin Yu to shout this sentence, he''d rather die!


    "Lost! Lin Yu lost!"


    "Lin Yu, the world''s number one demon, has... Lost!"


    "The outcome is divided? Shi Feng, is this to kill Lin Yu?"


    Many people in sin demon city also saw the situation in the empty battlefield.


    Under the ultimate collision, in the end, the mysterious boy named Shi Feng is slightly better.


    At the moment, Shi Feng exudes cold murderous Qi and walks towards Lin Yu with his sword. What else can he do except kill him?


    "Lin Yu, a generation of peerless Tianjiao, will always be once?"


    "Once Lin Yu loses, all his glory will be replaced by Shi Feng! And will he completely become the stepping stone for Shi Feng to step on the top?"


    "Shi Feng wants to kill Lin Yu! Shi Feng, want to kill Lin Yu!"


    "Die!" Shi Feng has come to Lin Yu''s body and stabbed Lin Yu''s throat with the white thunder shining bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand!


    Facing a sword stabbing, Lin Yu''s face is still cold! Staring coldly at the deadly sword!


    "I didn''t expect Lin Yu to fall here!" once Lin Yu didn''t think that the big competition would be defeated, let alone that he would die in the hands of others.


    At this moment, time seemed to become very slow. The past scenes flashed in his mind like lightning.


    "Ma... Ma... Ma¡°


    Looking back on the past, gradually, Lin Yu''s mouth kept saying the word "ah Ma", and two lines of clear tears suddenly flowed out of the man''s eyes like a God and a devil.


    Facing the imminent death, a sad mood appeared on Lin Yu''s face.

 Chapter 1451

    "Ma!"


    "Feather!"


    "Ma! I! I will get you out! I will!" on the night of pouring rain, a child of only six or seven years old stood in front of a towering mountain, stared at the mountain ahead, clenched his fists, and his little face was full of perseverance.


    "Feather!" a faint, unreal female voice came from the mountains, echoing the whole world.


    "Yu, go back quickly! You can''t come here again. Never come again!"


    "No! Ma! I can''t live without Ma!" when I heard the female voice floating in my ears, a full face of stubbornness appeared on the child''s young face.


    "One day, I will have great power. I will blow the mountain and save you! If anyone dares to stop, I will kill him!"


    "Die!"


    "Boom!" when the child uttered the last word "death", a huge thunder exploded in the night sky, as if God was angry.


    The purple thunder light shines on the world and reflects on the child''s face. It is still full of perseverance. A child who is only six or seven years old seems unheard of the huge thunder in the night sky.


    "Feather!" the woman''s voice echoing in this world seemed to be moved at this moment. When she shouted the word, her voice seemed to become choked.


    "Ma, you wait for me! One day I''ll come again! Get you out! Take you away!" when he said these words firmly again, the little figure that looked thin turned and left resolutely.


    "Boom!" there was another burst of thunder in the night sky, and the purple thunder shone all over the world again.


    In the thunder light, the thin figure was suddenly pulled very long!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ma!"


    Time returns now. In the empty battlefield of sin demon city, Lin Yu keeps talking about those two words in the face of the sword stabbing.


    When it comes to caring, this is Lin Yu''s only concern for the world in this life.


    Since entering the road of martial arts, this is the goal that Lin Yu has been striving for.


    Become stronger, just to go there one day, rescue her, reunite with her, and no longer let her suffer a trace of pain and grievance.


    Those who have made her suffer are all killed!


    For her, Lin Yu is willing to turn into a devil!


    For her


    However, he will never be able to do it. She will continue to suffer there. He Lin Yu, will die under the sword of the man named Shi Feng.


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword reached Lin Yu''s throat, and a cold sneer hung in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng was also excited that he could kill such a generation of demons himself.


    As for the sadness on Lin Yu''s face, the two lines of clear tears in his eyes have nothing to do with Shi Feng. At this moment, he just wants to calculate his own Lin Yu and die!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, when the bloodthirsty thunder sword was about to stab into Lin Yu''s throat, suddenly, Shi Feng only felt a powerful invisible force, which appeared on the bloodthirsty thunder sword and prevented the bloodthirsty thunder sword from stabbing forward.


    When sensing the invisible force on the sword, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and his face changed! This power... This is definitely not the power he Shifeng can resist!


    It is the nine star demigod force he once faced, which is slightly inferior to this invisible force.


    In the abyss of sin, there were three people in Shi Feng''s mind who could have such power!


    Lord of the abyss of sin, Lord of the three evils!


    Then, in Shi Feng''s mind, there was a voice of great dignity: "give the devil a face and spare Lin Yu''s life, okay?"


    Although the words seemed to be discussing with Shi Feng, the tone was an order, and Shi Feng could not refuse at all.


    "Three evil masters!" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng whispered these five words and heard the words like orders. Although he was very uncomfortable, he had no choice at this moment.


    Shi Feng defeated Lin Yu. It''s reasonable to say that Lin Yu can kill him! But Lin Yu, the backstage is incomparably hard!


    Everything is still based on your own strength! Speaking of head, everything is power!


    I have no power, I can only listen to orders.


    Although he was very unwilling to let Lin Yu go and wanted to calculate himself, Shi Feng still put away the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand, looked coldly at Lin Yu in front of him and said coldly, "your life is hard!"


    At this time, when these four words fell, the voice of incomparable majesty echoed between heaven and earth: "Shi Fengsheng!"


    "Shi Fengsheng!"


    "Shi Fengsheng!"


    "Shi Fengsheng!"


    These three words echoed for a long time between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, all eyes in sin demon city stared at this young figure.


    This young man named Shi Feng defeated Lin Yu, once the first demon, won the championship of the three-year competition and became the first pride in the abyss of evil!


    "Shi Feng!"


    The name of stone Maple has been written down by everyone. It is destined to rage in the whole evil abyss like a strong wind and spread into everyone''s ears in the evil abyss.


    The evildoer! Shi Feng!


    "Win! Brother Shi Feng, win!" when the extremely dignified voice announced the result, senrou girl in sin demon city cheered for Shi Feng.


    "Win! My brother Shi Feng defeated him, Lin Yu!" at this moment, Ziyi''s face also showed a happy smile, stared at the figure in the void, and felt happy for him from the bottom of his heart.


    What he Ziyi didn''t finish was completed by Shi Feng for him.


    "But..." then Ziyi suddenly clenched her fists and said to herself, "I have to continue to become stronger. Lin Yu, Shi Feng, one day, I will defeat you with my own hands!"


    At this moment, the voice of sin demon city has sounded.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" at this time, Lin Yu, who thought he would die, looked shocked and stared at Shi Feng in front.


    He didn''t understand why Shi Feng, who was clearly killing himself just now, didn''t kill himself. Why didn''t he continue to stab himself with the sword that was clearly going to stab into his throat!


    "It turned out that this guy didn''t understand. His big backers saved him." when he heard Lin Yu''s words, Shi Feng said coldly in his heart.


    Follow Shi Feng and say to Lin Yu, "Ben Shao wants to kill you with a sword. Your life is hard!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yu still didn''t understand why Shi Feng didn''t kill himself.


    His eyes screwed up, Lin Yu opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "you didn''t kill me, Lin Yu, I owe you Shi Feng a life!"


    At this moment, Lin Yu said it very seriously!

 Chapter 1452

    "You didn''t kill me, Lin Yu, I owe you Shi Feng''s life!"


    Shi Feng could feel it. At this moment, Lin Yu said these words to himself, very seriously.


    The reason why Shi Feng spared Lin Yu''s life was because the three evil masters who thought they were superior shot. Shi Feng wanted to kill him with a sword. He didn''t think of any favor or owe his life.


    Staring at Lin Yu in front of him, he looked at Lin Yu with four eyes. At this time, the voice of incomparable majesty rang out again between heaven and earth: "big than the top ten return to the empty challenge arena!"


    Just when this voice sounded, there were six bodies in sin demon city, rushing to the empty battlefield where Shi Feng and Lin Yu were now.


    Although there are ten strong men in the evil demon world, in this competition, the girl Yanlu killed the wuzhe Weijun, and Shi Feng killed Qixiong. Up to now, there are only eight of the ten strong men.


    Soon, the other six people had arrived soon. Ziyi and senrou stopped by Shi Feng''s side and smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was able to get the first place in the big match. As friends, they felt happy for him from the bottom of their hearts.


    In the void not far away, Yan Lu, a girl in red, also looked at Shi Feng with flashing eyes.


    She had heard Shi Feng''s deeds in the outside world. She knew that the young man with immortal devil body was an evil spirit against the sky, but she didn''t expect that after he entered the abyss of evil, he defeated the first evil spirit in the abyss of evil, Lin Yu!


    "This stone Maple! This damn stone Maple! If he promised me yesterday to marry me back to Yan''s house and marry me, I must be in the spotlight now. It''s really hateful!" Yan Lu said in her heart.


    Now it is obvious that the eyes of sin demon city are all staring at the demon Shi Feng. He is the focus of attention, and the other seven people are just his foil.


    At this time, in the void, eight mysterious black iron tokens floated down and floated in front of the eight strong men, stopped, suspended in the void and rotated slowly.


    At this time, the dignified voice sounded again: "this order is the token to enter the sin forest! Those who hold this order can enter the sin forest forever!


    However, anyone who enters the sin forest must keep everything in the sin forest and not disclose it to outsiders. In the sin forest, he must obey all orders. If he disobeys the orders, he will die! "


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The word "death" echoed between heaven and earth. People who heard the word felt the cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    But it''s just a word. It''s amazing. The strength of the person who makes this sound is really terrible.


    And he seems to be ordered by the three evil masters, which is enough to imagine the power of the three evil masters!


    Then, the dignified voice sounded again: "once you take this order, if something happens in the sin forest, you must arrive at the first time after hearing the call. Before you take this order, you have to think clearly. Shake hands with this order and you will never regret it forever!"


    "Never regret forever!" the voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    At this time, one hand, without hesitation, looked forward and held the mysterious black iron token.


    For what the voice said just now, they had long known the rules after entering the forest of sin. Some people do not expect to enter the top three, as long as they get the right to enter the forest of evil.


    Sin forest is a legendary place of experience. Those who enter sin forest will improve their strength several times that of the outside world.


    This is obvious to countless people. Every time Tianjiao enters the sin forest, his strength will advance by leaps and bounds after coming out of the sin forest.


    However, there are also legends that there are many crises in the evil forest, and countless Tianjiao once entered the evil forest will never return and will be left there forever.


    Opportunity is accompanied by danger, which is the consensus of martial artists. There is no effort and no return. Since they want to enter the forest of evil, they have long been prepared to face danger.


    Not to mention Shi Feng, he participated in the big contest to go to the sin forest, return to his Tianheng continent, complete everything he has not completed, and kill all his enemies.


    Holding the black iron token in his hand, Shi Feng immediately felt an irresistible mysterious force flowing into his palm.


    "These three evil masters will leave a mark in my body?" Shi Feng said secretly, sensing the mysterious force flowing into his palm.


    Before he entered the sin peak, he had left a mark on the palm of his left hand. Now he wants to enter the sin forest, but he has to leave another mark!


    Then, Shi Feng thought to himself, "everyone in the abyss of evil has the mark of the three evil masters in his body. Before entering the forest of evil, he put a mark on everyone. Why on earth?"


    Then he put the black iron order into his storage ring.


    At this time, over the top eight, a dark magic door suddenly fell from the sky. The magic door moved slowly and opened upward. A dark channel appeared in the magic door.


    At this time, the dignified voice appeared again: "you eight, first go inside to meet the great three demon masters, and then go to the sin forest!"


    After the sound sounded, the eight figures immediately flashed to the dark passage in the sky.


    Shi Feng is no exception, but he still remembers what Ziyi and rouer said that the first one in the big competition can get the evil Xuanhua pill of the three evil masters!


    The evil Xuanhua pill is wonderful. The most important thing is that this evil Xuanhua pill can also improve the talent of martial artists!


    This light, this evil Xuanhua pill, is a treasure incomparable to other treasures!


    In an instant, Shi Feng''s body flashed into the dark passage.


    It was dark in the dark passage, but it could not affect the sight of the eight Tianjiao. The bodies of the eight people kept shuttling forward in the dark passage.


    Before long, the eight entered an empty and dark hall.


    "This... Is this the legendary sin devil hall?" after entering the dark hall, someone immediately shouted.


    People in the abyss of sin know that the main hall where the three evil masters are located is called the sin devil hall. Only those with noble status are eligible to enter the sin devil hall and meet the great three evil masters!


    Unexpectedly, the eight of them have entered this legendary land!

 Chapter 1453

    The empty dark hall, the sin devil hall, came from all directions with unparalleled momentum.


    This sin devil temple! It is definitely an extraordinary place, full of mystery!


    In front of them, Shi Feng and eight people immediately saw three floating black bone thrones. On each throne, there were three incomparably dignified figures.


    Sensing their momentum, people can''t help bending their knees and kneeling down to them!


    A great word suddenly appeared in these people''s minds, "great evil three demons!"


    At this moment, the warriors immediately bent their knees and knelt down towards the three figures suspended in the air. Their mouths were full of respectful low shouts: "see you, three demon masters!"


    "Meet my three great demons!"


    "See the three demon masters!"


    Seven figures knelt down together, and at the moment, only Shi Feng stood proudly in the empty hall.


    Whoever it is! No matter what strength the other party is! He Shifeng, from the birth of Jiuyou emperor in his previous life to himself today, has never knelt down to anyone.


    Never know what kneeling is!


    Not once, not even in the future!


    Only others knelt down and saluted him to Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, and Shi Feng!


    At the moment, the proud stone Maple stands out like a chicken. His face was cold and handsome, staring at the three powerful figures in front of him.


    "Brother Shi Feng, when you see the three evil masters, you should kneel down. This is etiquette. This is the law of the abyss of sin. Those who violate the order, die!" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t kneel down, a surprised look appeared on Ziyi''s face and reminded Shi Feng.


    "Yes, brother Shi Feng, kneel down quickly!" when senrou said this to Shi Feng, her face also showed a full look of anxiety.


    If Shi Feng doesn''t kneel down, he will be rude to the three evil masters. He will die!


    Listening to the words of Ziyi and senrou, Shi Feng was as if he hadn''t heard it. He was indifferent and still stood proudly in the crowd!


    Still that sentence, he Shifeng, won''t kneel to anyone!


    "Hmm?" and just then, a dull and unhappy voice suddenly sounded from the sin devil Hall: "Shi Feng, you don''t kneel down when you see the great three demon masters?"


    This dull and unhappy voice is not the voice of the three evil masters. Shi Feng and others have heard it. It was this voice that announced the results again and again when they participated in the big competition.


    At this time, the people immediately felt that an incomparably powerful momentum appeared in their sky.


    The seven people kneeling on their knees and Shi Feng looked up and saw the magic fog rolling in their sky. In the surging magic fog, a powerful figure like "magic" loomed in it.


    "It is said that there are left Dharma protector and right Dharma protector around the three evil masters. This must be one of them."


    "This dharma protector, who is it?"


    "This stone maple, unexpectedly sees the great three demon masters without kneeling, does he really want to die?"


    "Shi Feng..."


    Seeing the magic figure in the sky, someone whispered and exclaimed.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t kneel down, Ziyi and senrou''s face became more and more anxious.


    Even Lin Yu, who had an incomparably cold and handsome face before, also showed a trace of movement. Lin Yu told Shi Feng that he owed his life to Lin Yu.


    I don''t know what Lin Yu is thinking at this moment. If the three demon masters really want to kill Shi Feng, I don''t know what he will do.


    "Hum!" a dull, incomparably dignified cold hum sounded from the sky.


    At this time, the figure in the rolling magic fog moved his right hand and pointed to the stone Maple below.


    "Er!" suddenly, Shi Feng felt an extremely heavy and huge invisible mountain pressing down from the air on him, as if to crush him.


    A pain, er, sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng''s whole body suddenly trembled against the invisible force.


    Then, Shi Feng''s legs and body were pressed down and bent slowly.


    "No! Ben Shao! How can you kneel to others!"


    "Ben, don''t kneel, don''t kneel, just obey yourself! Don''t kneel!"


    When the body was gradually pressed and bent down, Shi Feng''s face was full of firmness and fortitude. Although the great force was not the force he could resist, he was still fighting desperately.


    Gradually, the firmness and stubbornness on Shi Feng''s face changed into ferocity and ruthlessness. Shi Feng gathered all his strength and was fighting against the invisible force.


    Seeing this moment, Ziyi and senrougu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    It seems that although Shi Feng didn''t kneel down, he is still resisting kneeling at the moment, but the Dharma protector and the great three demon masters in the sky don''t seem to want his life.


    If the Dharma protector really wants to kill Shi Feng, under the absolute power of his nine star semi divine realm, Shi Feng will turn to ashes in an instant.


    "Hum, you''re a stubborn boy. You''re rude to the great three demon masters. Aren''t you really afraid of death?" the figure in the rolling magic fog looked at the stone Maple below and said with a cold hum.


    I have applied gravity to the boy, but I didn''t expect that he should resist his own strength.


    "I''m still resisting my power. If this boy hadn''t had some relationship with Xi Mu, I''d crush you now!" then the figure in the magic fog said to himself.


    He had also heard that Ximu, one of the top ten demons, passed the Thor war formula to the boy who had just entered the abyss of sin from the outside world.


    He once owed Ximu a favor.


    "Well, let him be!" just then, a majestic man''s voice echoed in the sin devil hall like a devil''s voice.


    With the sound of the magic sound, I stared at the three figures in the air ahead.


    It was the man in the middle of the black bone throne who made the magic sound.


    According to the rumor, the middle of the position of the three evil masters should be the army breaking demon master, one of the three evil masters!


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng was rude to the three evil masters. When he saw the three evil masters and didn''t kneel down, he got the forgiveness and permission of the three evil masters!


    Is it because he is the first demon in the abyss of evil?


    As the magic sound sounded, suddenly, Shi Feng felt a sudden light all over his body, and the great force disappeared in an instant.


    With the disappearance of the invisible power, the rolling magic fog and the figure in the magic fog over the eight Tianjiao disappeared immediately.


    "Well, you all get up!" then the devil''s voice echoed in the sin devil hall.

 Chapter 1454

    "Well, you all get up!"


    The evil sound reverberated in the sin devil hall. Hearing the evil sound, seven people knelt down and stood up one after another.


    After several people stood up, they still glanced at the stone maple and then moved away.


    "Ziyi." and just then, the evil sound echoed again. The three evil masters unexpectedly began to call Ziyi.


    Hearing the magic sound, Ziyi immediately dared not neglect it. He walked out of the crowd, punched the three evil masters in front, and shouted in a deep voice: "Ziyi is here!"


    "This time, you showed extraordinary strength. Although you lost to Lin Yu, you deserve it. Third, the dragon beard pill should belong to you."


    The devil''s voice echoed and followed closely. From the broken devil among the three devil masters, a golden elixir flew towards Ziyi.


    This golden pill is an extraordinary thing. It not only emits bright golden light, but also the virtual shadow of the golden dragon head looms, and the virtual shadow of the two dragon whiskers soars to the sky.


    Six and a half god level pill Longxu pill! If you swallow this pill, you can turn it into strong vitality in your body.


    "Thank you three great demon masters!" seeing the dragon beard pill flying, Ziyi quickly reached out to take it and thanked the three demon masters.


    After thanking, Ziyi stepped back.


    After that, the magic sound sounded again: "Lin Yu, although you have Tianba magic knife, you can take this Wanfang halberd as the second prize this time! Take it!"


    A seemingly thick black halberd, Wanfang halberd, flew out of the broken army demon lord!


    "Thank you, three masters!" Lin Yu reached out his right hand, grabbed the Wanfang halberd flying over, and thanked the three evil masters.


    Wanfang halberd is a seven grade God of war weapon.


    In this three-year competition, Lin Yu didn''t think he would get this Wanfang Euphorbia. He only came for the first evil Xuanhua pill.


    But... Finally lost to Shi Feng, who was more evil than him.


    At this moment, Lin Yu, holding Wanfang halberd, looks pale and sad.


    Suddenly, the envious eyes threw at Lin Yu.


    In other people''s eyes, this Wanfang halberd is no different from a peerless magic weapon!


    Lin Yu, with the legendary Tianba magic knife in hand, unexpectedly obtained the seven grade semi God level Wanfang halberd! I really envy others!


    After putting away the Wanfang Euphorbia, Lin Yu retreated like Ziyi before.


    And closely followed, all eyes were cast on Shi Feng.


    Evil Xuanhua pill! The first person in this contest will get the legendary evil Xuanhua pill!


    The eyes at this moment are not only described by envy, but also by eyes. They are hot and jealous!


    "Shi Feng!" the broken army devil shouted the name of Shi Feng.


    The name of stone Maple echoes in the whole sin devil hall.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng answered proudly, then walked out of the crowd, stood proudly in the front and looked at the three demon masters in front.


    He also knew that Ziyi and Lin Yu got what they deserved. Next, it was their turn.


    "Evil Xuanhua pill!" the broken army demon lord simply said these five words. Soon, a black magic pill flew out of the broken army Demon Lord.


    There is no doubt that this black magic pill is naturally the legendary evil Xuanhua pill!


    As soon as the evil Xuanhua pill came out, a strong black magic fog rolled out and raged in all directions.


    When the evil Xuanhua pill approached Shi Feng, Shi Feng was engulfed by the raging magic fog.


    "What a strong evil spirit! Evil Xuanhua pill!" Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the evil Xuanhua pill, sensing the surging magic fog around him and the magic pill in his hand, and exclaimed in secret.


    Then, instead of swallowing the evil Xuanhua pill, Shi Feng temporarily put it into the storage ring.


    After a while, the rolling magic fog dispersed, and Shi Feng''s body was exposed in the sight of everyone again.


    "Thanks!" when he got the evil Xuanhua pill, Shi Feng thanked the three evil masters in the air ahead, and then returned to the crowd.


    "Ziyi said at that time that if I swallowed the evil Xuanhua pill, I could directly enter the five-star semi divine realm. Although my elixir field was abnormal, if the evil Xuanhua pill was so magical, it should enable me to enter the five-star semi divine realm now."


    Thinking of the evil Xuanhua pill in the storage ring, Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Today, a strong Seven Star semi divine realm of Murong family came to kill Shi Feng, but he was killed by Shi Feng. After swallowing the old man''s death power and blood, Shi Feng''s energy in the Dantian has reached as much as nine tenths, and is only a line from ten tenths of Da Yuanman.


    "Now that you eight have chosen to enter the evil forest, the Demon Lord will tell you something about the situation in the evil forest." at this time, the evil army breaking Demon Lord spoke again.


    After hearing the words of the broken army demon lord, Shi Feng immediately stopped thinking about others and listened attentively.


    The situation in the evil forest, that''s the real key!


    After a pause, the voice of the broken army demon lord rang back in the sin demon hall again: "the sin forest is indeed as strong as you think, but it is unmatched by the outside world. Naturally, the danger inside is unimaginable.


    Every three years, arrogant people like you enter the evil forest, but few can survive. But you should also know that all of them are dragons and phoenixes and overlords. "


    "There are cruel monsters, colorless and tasteless miasma and other mysterious dangers in the sin forest, which can make people defenseless. Many geniuses like you don''t even know how they died after entering the sin forest."


    "Sin forest is the cradle of your growth, and it can be said that it is the hell where you lead to death. It all depends on your future fortune.


    What the demon lord needs you to do is to guard against a powerful race, protoss, after entering the evil forest! "


    "Protoss?"


    "Protoss?"


    "Protoss?"


    "Protoss, what race is this? Why have you never heard of it?"


    When the broken army demon family said about the protoss, bursts of exclamation sounded.


    Obviously, this Protoss is a very strange race to them.


    "Protoss!" and Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the word "Protoss".


    Because he has heard these two words not only once! Not only did he hear it, but he also had contact when he fell into the wilderness.


    Xiaomi, the girl of the python dragon family, comes from this Protoss.


    I just don''t know if the protoss mentioned by the broken army Demon Lord is the same race as that Protoss!


    Gradually, Shi Feng thought in his heart: "since there is a way to connect Tianheng continent in the sin forest, it''s not surprising that there is a way to connect other worlds! Is it the powerful Protoss he said?"

 Chapter 1455

    Protoss, a warlike, powerful and lustful race!


    This is Shi Feng''s impression of the so-called Protoss.


    In addition, in the Xuanguang giant tower of Xuanguang site, he once saw a picture that seemed to come from a long time ago. A man with golden scales claiming to be a Protoss ordered the dense black long haired monster to fight.


    So Shi Feng thought at that time that the bronze gate that made the creatures grow black hair was also related to the Protoss.


    In addition, he once heard from the flame God King in the flame Jue cave that the reason why the manghuang continent does not exist now is also caused by the protoss invading the manghuang continent in ancient times.


    At that time, Shi Feng thought that the true God of manghuang continent did not exist, and so did Tianheng continent. Is it also because of the relationship of the protoss.


    The protoss invaded the mang wasteland. Did they also invade the Tianheng continent, and war broke out in the Tianheng continent!


    "Protoss!" Shi Feng whispered these two words again, and then stared at the evil army breaking Demon Lord in front of him, waiting for him to continue.


    The destroyer said, "Protoss is a race from other continents. This race is naturally strong. This race began to fight against all continents before endless years. It has fought against our reckless continent."


    "Still have this kind of thing, still have this kind of race?" hearing the words of the broken King demon lord, the surprised voice rose again.


    This kind of secret news is that they have never heard of it.


    "To fight on all continents, so to speak, in addition to our reckless and wasteful continent, there are really other continents like us?"


    When Shi Feng heard the broken army demon master''s words, he already knew that the protoss the broken army demon Master said was the protoss he had contacted.


    Then, the army breaking demon leader said to the people: "this Protoss doesn''t know what secret treasure or secret method it uses to open up channels connecting all the world. It is said that there are several such channels left in our reckless mainland.


    The sin forest, although we have not found a channel connecting the protoss land, this Protoss has appeared more and more frequently in our sin forest since many years ago. "


    Hearing the words of the broken army demon leader, Lin Yu suddenly made a noise and asked:


    "So, the protoss opened a single channel. Only their Protoss can enter our sin forest, but we can''t enter his Protoss land from the sin forest!"


    As soon as Lin Yu''s voice fell, the broken army demon lord nodded slowly and said, "that''s right!"


    "So what is the level of the power of these Protoss entering the evil forest these years?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the army breaking Demon Lord.


    Shi Feng thought of a key point. He knew the power of the Protoss.


    At that time, the man who was attached to Xiaomi and fought with the flame God King took out the legendary god level war sword.


    If the people of the protoss holding such a sacred object show up in the sin forest, how can this sin abyss and the whole mang wasteland be so peaceful!


    According to Shi Feng''s knowledge, this Protoss is not only the real divine weapon, but also the legendary strong man in the divine realm!


    "There has been a strong person in the nine star and half divine realm!" the broken army demon lord answered Shi Feng''s words and said, "and once there was a strong person in the nine star and half divine realm who was only one line away from the true divine realm. At that time, it was the three of us who shot at the same time that killed him!"


    "What! The strong man in the nine star semi divine realm!"


    "The three great demon masters killed him at the same time?"


    "This Protoss is so powerful! My God!"


    "The protoss in the evil forest may even have the strong ones in the nine star and half divine realm! If this Protoss meets, it can''t be underestimated!"


    And just then, a burst of exclamation sounded again.


    Although they are the eight strong men and eight geniuses selected this time, they are the strong men in the nine star and half divine realm, but they absolutely kill their existence. Even the evil stone maple and the evil Lin Yu will be no exception!


    "Fortunately, it''s just a nine star semi divine realm!" but Shi Feng, on the contrary, said secretly in his heart.


    Since the broken army Demon Lord said that the protoss appeared frequently in the sin forest many years ago, and the strongest thing in the sin forest was only the nine star and half god realm.


    This means that there should be some restrictions for the protoss to enter the evil forest through the mysterious channel!


    Up to now, there is no strong real God beyond the nine star demigod realm.


    "So after you enter the sin forest, your biggest task is to notify the protoss with the sin token immediately if you see it. At that time, there will be strong people who will rush to your place and help you kill the protoss at the first time!" the broken army Demon Lord told the eight people.


    The so-called evil order of sin should be the token that has the right to enter the forest of sin.


    "Do you understand?" the broken Demon Lord said coldly when he saw no one.


    Suddenly, the eight people only felt that the peerless infinite pressure rolled in. They didn''t dare to neglect it. They immediately said, "I see!"


    "I see!"


    "Obey the orders of the great three demon masters!"


    "I see!" at this time, Shi Feng followed.


    "Now that you all understand, I will send you to the evil forest!"


    Just then, a strange force of space rose behind Shi Feng''s eight people. Shi Feng and others turned and looked, and suddenly saw a dark magic door shining with dark and strange magic light.


    Looking at this dark devil door, it seems to lead to a dark and mysterious place.


    And all eight of them know that the place that the dark devil door leads to should be the legendary place, the sin forest.


    "Finally, I''m going to enter the evil forest. Finally, can I go back?" Shi Feng muttered to himself as he looked at the dark devil door.


    After so long efforts, I finally came to this step and finally entered the evil forest with the road to Tianheng continent.


    Faces came to Shi Feng''s mind, and he didn''t know what happened to these people in the days when he left.


    My disciples, my relatives!


    "Well, you go!" looking at a person whose eyes have gathered on the dark devil door, the voice of the army breaking demon lord resounded in the sin devil hall.


    "Farewell to the three evil masters!"


    "Farewell to the great three demons! Long live the great three demons!"


    "Long live the three evil masters!"


    "Long live the three evil masters!"


    Next, a man said goodbye to the three demon masters, shouted long live, and then walked towards the dark demon door shining with dark magic light.


    Shi Feng didn''t say goodbye to the three evil masters or shout long live. He directly turned around, walked to the dark devil door, and then stepped into it.

 Chapter 1456

    In the sin devil hall, the eight Tianjiao of Dabi entered the dark devil door one by one.


    Then, the opened dark devil door slowly disappeared into the main hall of the sin devil hall.


    Just as the dark demon gate had just disappeared, the powerful magic sound resounded through the open space: "Shi Feng, Lin Yu and Zi Yi, these three people''s talents are extremely excellent. In a few years, we should be able to produce three strong people in the nine star and half divine realm in our evil forest!"


    Just as the voice of the broken army Demon Lord had just dropped, the evil Yan demon lord who had not spoken before finally nodded his head, agreed, and then made a voice:


    "Hmm! I also appreciate the talent of these three people. This evil forest experience should enable them to gain a lot and grow a lot! Especially this stone maple is the youngest, but his talent is the most outstanding. Moreover, his martial arts realm is only in the four-star and half god realm!"


    "Hmm!" at this time, the evil dark lord also nodded: "this stone Maple has a talent against the sky and has the immortal devil body in ancient legends. If he is allowed to enter the nine star and half god state in the future, it will be unimaginable."


    "Shi Feng!"


    When the word "stone Maple" fell, for a time, the voice in the sin devil hall was silent. After a while, the evil Dark Lord spoke slowly again and said, "this stone Maple has two marks in our body. We must completely control this demon and use it for us in the future!"


    As soon as the voice of the dark devil Lord fell, the evil army breaking devil Lord and the evil Yan devil Lord nodded at the same time:


    "There''s nothing wrong! If these geniuses are well trained, they will have comparable combat power in the future. The three of us are not necessarily! The original focus of cultivating Lin Yu can be shifted."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s eight people entered the dark devil gate, as soon as they stepped out, they entered a jungle filled with black magic fog!


    Needless to guess, all eight of them already know that this jungle must be the legendary evil forest.


    "Evil Forest!" Shi Feng glanced around and whispered these four words.


    When the line of sight sweeps, the power of the soul has spread in all directions.


    The other seven people also began to look at the black magic fog filled, rolling and turbulent evil forest.


    Suddenly, a dull and depressing atmosphere rose among the people. The evil forest was full of endless dangerous places!


    At this time, the eight of them had already sensed that this evil forest was an extraordinary place for martial arts practitioners to cultivate, compared with the vitality of heaven and earth, which was countless times stronger than that of the outside world.


    Cultivating in such a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth, the speed must be unmatched by the outside world.


    "Where is the road to Tianheng continent? I need to find it well. Even if I dig through the whole Evil Forest and dig three feet, I will find it!" the power of soul still feels in all directions and scans all directions. Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Gentlemen, what shall we do next?" one of the eight said.


    With his exit, other people''s eyes swept to him. It was neining who was afraid to fight with Lin Yu that day!


    That day in sin demon city, he was called waste neining! Shame at home!


    With the sight of several people, nening opened his mouth and said, "I think we should unite together, take care of each other, and make it easier to survive in this evil forest."


    Just as neining''s voice fell, a disdainful cold hum sounded: "hum, with a waste like you?"


    It was Lin Yu who was going to fight neining that day.


    At this moment, Lin Yu looks at Nanning and looks down on him. Such a man didn''t even have the courage to fight with himself that day. How can Lin Yu look down on him.


    "Lin Yu, you......" neining just said these three words, then shut up and didn''t dare to say any more. Because he sensed that Lin Yu''s body sent out a cold killing intention.


    This is the evil Lin Yu! Although he was defeated by Shi Feng, he was still the demon.


    In this evil forest, if Lin Yu wants to kill him, it''s just a matter of moving his fingers. He has no strength to resist Lin Yu.


    "Hum!" at this time, Lin Yu uttered a cold hum of even more disdain. Then he turned his head, looked away from Nanning and looked at the front of the raging forest of magic fog.


    Then, Lin Yu ignored anyone and moved. He flew out alone towards the forest in front of the magic fog. In a twinkling, he disappeared in the sight of the other seven people.


    "Hum!" and just after Lin Yu left, a cold hum rang again: "Lin Yu doesn''t realize where he is now! Such people will die quickly in this evil forest!"


    This sound was made by that Ning again. When he said this, the others looked at him with contempt.


    When Lin Yu was there just now, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He didn''t dare to say anything until Lin Yu left.


    Then, neining looked at the other seven people and said to them, "since Lin Yu doesn''t want to be with us, we don''t have to care about his life or death. We seven should unite together and let us grow stronger together in this evil forest!"


    Just as neining''s words fell, someone said, "sorry, I''m not interested in uniting with you."


    It was Shi Feng who spoke! Shi Feng also disdains to dance with people like neining.


    After finishing his words, Shi Feng looked at Ziyi and senrou and said, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi nodded with senrou.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also they disdain to dance with this neining.


    Closely following, Shi Feng three people moved, also rushed into the rolling magic fog in front and disappeared in the sight of others.


    Suddenly, there were only four of the original eight.


    Xiuyuan, neining, Wei Xing, girl Yanlu!


    "Hum, Shi Feng, Lin Yu and Zi Yi!" after Shi Feng and the other three left, neining clenched his fists tightly, looked firm and said to the other three:


    "These three people think they are strong and despise being with us! Next, we must work hard to become stronger and stronger than them in this evil forest! Let them see and let them regret their choice today!"


    When he said these words, neining''s mind had already emerged the time when he became strong, and then Shi Feng, Lin Yu and Ziyi begged themselves to protect them.


    In that picture, the three so-called Tianjiao even knelt down to his neining!

 Chapter 1457

    The evil forest of magic fog.


    Shi Feng''s soul is still spreading and looking for when their bodies move rapidly in the evil forest.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth, asked Ziyi and senrou girl around him, and said, "it is said that there is a road to the rest of the continent in the evil forest. I don''t know if you have heard of this rumor?"


    "The way to the rest of the continent?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi and senrou both looked slightly surprised, and then shook their heads.


    Ziyi said, "there is no way to inquire about the evil forest. Even if someone has met and gone out of the evil forest, he doesn''t dare to talk to others."


    "That''s true!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    He just ignored the rules set by the three evil masters. After leaving the evil forest, everything in the evil forest must not be mentioned to anyone outside.


    But this is what Shi Feng doesn''t understand. Why did the three evil masters set such rules?


    Is there any hidden secret in this evil forest?


    "The broken army Demon Lord said earlier that there are other continents besides our wild continent. Is brother Shi Feng interested in other continents?" then miss senrou opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Interested?" hearing miss senrou''s words, Shi Feng grinned, then opened his mouth and said to them: "didn''t you two want to know where I came from? Then I''ll tell you, I''m not from this wild continent."


    "Not a man from the wild land!"


    "What! You''re not from the wild land!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, senrou and Zi were different, and an exclamation came out of her mouth.


    Then, a sudden look appeared on Ziyi''s face: "no wonder! No wonder! No wonder! Brother Shi Feng, you come from other continents!


    No wonder I sent someone to inquire about your past, but I couldn''t find out. It seems that you just appeared in the falling mountain wilderness out of thin air! "


    "So, brother Shi Feng really comes from other continents! Other continents, where... What kind of world is it?" at this time, miss senrou opened her mouth with surprise on her face.


    "What kind of continent?" hearing miss senrou''s words, Shi Feng said: "the continent where I was born is called Tianheng continent! There, the nine star Emperor Wu is the peak of the peerless world. Like your semi God strong, if you enter Tianheng continent, it will kill everything in seconds."


    "It''s impossible!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, senrou said with disbelief on her face, "if it''s really a continent like you, how can you produce monsters like you? Don''t deceive people! Judging from brother Shi Feng''s monster talent, this must be a higher-level continent than our reckless and wasteful continent!"


    At the end, senrou''s face was full of firmness.


    He didn''t believe that such a monster as Shi Feng came from the mainland where the nine star Emperor Wu could dominate.


    "In my information, brother Shi Feng appeared in our mang wasteland about half a year ago. At that time, it seemed that the realm was really only in the realm of nine star Emperor Wu." at this time, Ziyi slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "What! Half a year ago, the realm of martial arts was only in the realm of nine star Emperor Wu! Only half a year ago, from the realm of nine star Emperor Wu to the realm of four-star semi God? This... How is this possible! I don''t believe it!"


    In half a year, the nine star Emperor Wu stepped into the four-star demigod, which is a fantasy for miss senrou, oh... Not only miss senrou, but also any martial artist.


    "When I first heard this, I didn''t believe it at all, just like sister rou''er. But this kind of thing really happened to this pervert. I heard that he almost died in the hands of a one-star and half divine warrior six months ago!"


    Ziyi said with a smile. Then he looked at the abnormal stone maple.


    "Have I come to this continent for half a year?" Shi Feng whispered.


    I didn''t expect that half a year has passed since I entered this wild continent.


    Time passed so fast.


    In the past six months, a lot of things have happened to Shi Feng in manghuang mainland. Presumably, there must be a lot of things in Tianheng mainland!


    At this time, Ziyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "in this way, the reason why Shi Feng brothers entered the abyss of evil and came to this evil forest is to find the road to another continent?"


    Ziyi still remembers that when he first saw Shi Feng in the inn that day, he just heard Shi Feng ask people about the sin forest. At that time, he didn''t know that the sin demon city once every three years.


    And he took part in the big contest entirely because he wanted to enter this evil forest.


    Ziyi''s words immediately interrupted Shi Feng''s thoughts. Shi Feng nodded at Ziyi and said, "there''s nothing wrong!"


    Then, Shi Feng said, "when the mountain fell into the wilderness, I got an ancient scroll. It is recorded in the ancient scroll that many times ago, someone entered this evil forest and then went to the continent where I was born, Tianheng continent!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, miss senrou said, "if we find that way then, we can go to another continent to have a look! I''d like to see what kind of world it is!"


    Previously, senrou didn''t believe that Shi Feng could be so abnormal, but after he heard Ziyi''s words, she had slowly chosen to accept it.


    "Although the warrior in that world is not as powerful as the mang wasteland, that world is also unique!" said Shi Feng.


    However, just after Shi Feng finished speaking, at this moment, a dignified look suddenly appeared on his face, and he whispered to Ziyi and rouer: "stop!"


    Under the low cry of Shi Feng, Ziyi and rou''er didn''t know what had happened, but their bodies followed closely.


    After this period of contact, they have long known that Shi Feng''s keen power surpasses ordinary martial artists!


    "What''s the matter?" Ziyi glanced at Si Ba and asked Shi Feng.


    Although miss senrou didn''t speak, her eyes were also looking around.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Ziyi''s words, but slowly looked up, looked up and drank coldly: "you followed us. Who are you? Get out of here!"


    When he heard Shi Feng''s cry, he saw that Shi Feng looked up. Ziyi and senrou looked up and stared up.


    Up to now, they still haven''t found anything, but from Shi Feng''s words, they know that they have been followed!


    Who the hell is it! I followed myself, and I didn''t feel it at all!


    This person is definitely not simple.


    "Hehe, hehe, unexpectedly, you found it! And he is also a martial artist in the four-star semi divine realm!"

 Chapter 1458

    "Unexpectedly, you found it!"


    The sound of laughter and gloomy speech echoed above Shi Feng.


    At this time, Ziyi and rou''er found that a dark figure was hidden in the dense foliage above.


    Looking at this dark figure, they immediately realized that this was not a simple person.


    None of Shi Feng could see through this man''s martial arts realm.


    "This man''s martial arts cultivation has at least reached the Seven Star semi divine realm! But the genius in the Seven Star semi divine realm in the sin forest must be extraordinary and should not be careless!"


    His eyes stared at the figure above, his face was dignified, and he opened his mouth in a deep voice, saying to Shi Feng and rouer girl.


    Since this person follows them, it is natural that he is not good at coming.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng and rou''er whispered.


    "Who are you and what''s the purpose of following us?" Ziyi then opened his mouth and gave a cold drink to the man above.


    In the evil forest, there are infinite unknown and mysterious dangers, fierce demons and evil beasts. What''s more, over the years, Tianjiao has been trained in the evil forest all the year round.


    Most of the Tianjiao who come out of the abyss of evil are by no means good!


    And not long ago, the broken army demon lord just told them that there may be powerful aliens claiming to be Protoss in this evil forest!


    "Who am I?" when Ziyi asked about his identity, the dark figure sneered, followed and reported his name to Shifeng: "I''m JIAYE!"


    When the man gave his name, it was obvious that there was a proud voice in his voice.


    "Jia Ye!"


    "Jia Ye!"


    When they heard the word "Jia Ye", Ziyi and senrou immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Only Shi Feng''s face remained calm and indifferent. But just now he heard the two people scream at the same time. Shi Feng realized the origin of the man above. It seems that it is really not simple.


    "What''s the origin of this man?" Shi Feng whispered and asked the son around him.


    "JIAYE, six years ago, a Tianjiao who was famous for our evil abyss, was very powerful and cultivated the power of the night.


    It is said that this person''s best means is his body method. The body method is mysterious and can be integrated into the dark. It makes people traceless!


    No wonder we were followed just now. I didn''t find his existence. It turned out to be JIAYE! "


    When talking about the origin of this night, Ziyi''s expression and dignified face became more and more serious. It seems that this is an opponent that needs to be taken seriously for him!


    At this time, miss rou''er also said: "it is said that JIAYE, a genius who practices the power of the dark night, did not appear in the abyss of sin after entering the sin forest six years ago. Some people suspected that he might die in the sin forest.


    But unexpectedly, he is still alive! And in the past six years, his strength must have been incomparable! "


    "Jia Ye?" Shi Feng said the name, but Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to this person until now.


    "JIAYE, what''s the purpose of you following us?" hearing that JIAYE reported his name, he didn''t tell his purpose. Ziyi drank at the dark figure above.


    Although Ziyi looks dignified in the face of this person, he is not afraid of Ziyi!


    Hearing Ziyi''s cry, Jia Ye didn''t answer Ziyi''s words, but asked, "tell me, who is the first of the new people you came in? Who gets the evil Xuanhua pill?"


    Listen to this sentence, they finally understand that this night is for the mystery of evil!


    Once every three years, the first one won the evil Xuanhua pill! It''s not surprising that the evil Xuanhua pill is remembered by the Tianjiao in the Central Plains of the evil forest!


    Then, Shi Feng realized that since the night was coming for the evil Xuanhua pill, there must be others in the evil forest, and they would also make the idea of the evil Xuanhua pill.


    It seems that we need to be careful in this evil forest in the next time!


    Ziyi and senrou didn''t speak, but at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and responded to Na JIAYE''s question: "benshao is the first in Dabi this year. The evil Xuanhua pill you want is on benshao!"


    "Seriously!" when hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jia Ye was surprised and happy.


    To his surprise, he didn''t expect that just following the three people, one claimed to be the first in the big competition, and he was also a martial artist in the four-star semi divine realm.


    Happily, if this boy is really the first, if the evil Xuanhua pill is really on him, he will save himself a lot of trouble!


    Although this man''s martial arts realm is in the four-star semi divine realm, it always gives Jia Ye a strange feeling. Just now, it was this man who found his trace.


    "Ben, what are you doing? Lying to you is meaningless." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Najia night.


    "That''s good!" Jia Ye said with a smile, "give your sin Xuanhua pill. I can promise you to make it easier for the three of you to die."


    Hearing Jia Ye''s words, it seems that he not only follows Shi Feng, but also wants to kill Shi Feng.


    Those who can enter the forest of sin are ordinary people. How can JIAYE let go of those who have made enemies with themselves and continue to live in this world.


    Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    What''s more, killing these people and digging out their hearts are useful to him.


    When hearing that night''s words, Shi Feng gave a cold hum: "give you the evil Xuanhua pill? Hum! You deserve it?" when he said these words, Shi Feng moved his body and immediately rushed up to that night.


    While Shi Feng''s body moved, Ziyi''s body also moved with Shi Feng, and his hands became an ancient and mysterious handprint.


    It seems that in the face of Tianjiao JIAYE, who became famous in the abyss of evil six years ago, Ziyi chose to fight side by side with Shi Feng.


    "How dare you two fight with me? I''ll show you two little rabbits the gap between the martial arts in the evil forest and you newcomers!


    See if I deserve to take away your evil Xuanhua pill and kill you! "


    Facing Shi Feng and Zi Yi rushing up, Jia Ye''s face showed a disdainful expression, and showed a gloomy sneer.


    Then his hands became claws, the right claw was opposite to Shi Feng, and the left claw was opposite to Zi Yi. Two dark forces condensed on his claws.


    Shi Feng and Ziyi immediately sensed that the strong dark force shrouded themselves. The whole heaven and earth suddenly darkened. At this moment, there was nothing else in this heaven and earth except darkness, and even their own flesh seemed to sink into darkness.


    "What a strange dark power!" seeing the dark power of the night, Shi Feng immediately whispered.


    However, although it was dark in Shi Feng''s sight, his soul power was so sharp.

 Chapter 1459

    The power of the dark night enveloped the stone maple and plunged the stone Maple into endless darkness.


    However, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has already locked that night.


    "Boom!" the roar of a burst of thunder has resounded through the world, and a fierce dark thunder has erupted on Shi Feng''s right fist.


    But at this moment, the stone maple, which was originally dark in front of him, suddenly saw the bright golden light shining. The golden light instantly expelled the boundless darkness between heaven and earth.


    "Huh?"


    The golden light is shining from the side of Shi Feng, and the source is the ancient mark concluded by Ziyi.


    Unexpectedly, Ziyi''s golden power drove out the boundless darkness.


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly restrained my darkness!" the darkness was broken, and JIAYE was surprised first. However, following closely, the slightly surprised look on his face immediately disappeared.


    Although the darkness was expelled, JIAYE''s dark power was not broken. He was still very confident in his powerful power.


    Once he was the Tianjiao who was famous for the abyss of evil. In the past six years, he has experienced many hardships in the forest of evil. Today''s night is not what it used to be.


    "Hum! If I can''t even deal with you two newcomers, then my hard training in the past six years is equivalent to training animals! Give it to me and destroy it!"


    When Leng Sheng said those words, Jia Ye''s claws grabbed down. Two claws, grasping the head of Shi Feng and Ziyi at the same time.


    "Benshao let you understand that you are not as good as a dog in front of benshao!" hearing JIAYE''s words and seeing JIAYE''s claw towards himself, Shi Feng made a cold voice again.


    And Ziyi also said, "Gaye! You''ve been in the sin forest for so many years, how can you understand the real demons outside now! Now you''re just a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    While Shi Feng and Ziyi were talking, Shi Feng''s fist shrouded in dark thunder had blasted out towards Jia Ye''s right claw.


    And Ziyi''s right hand also concluded a mysterious mark, with golden light shining, and pushed it out towards the top, printed it to JIAYE and grabbed his left claw.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The extremely violent sound of sonic boom resounded through the dark forest with the rolling magic fog.


    Dark thunder fist and right claw, golden palm print and left claw, three hands with incomparably strong strength, suddenly collided at this moment.


    At this moment, Jia Ye, who disdained to sneer on his original face, immediately changed his face, revealing a look of incredible and extremely shocked.


    "How could this be possible? One warrior in the six-star demigod realm and the other in the four-star demigod realm. They... They... Are just newcomers who have just entered the sin forest. How can they have such powerful power! Eh!"


    As he spoke, Jia Ye''s body suddenly shook and made a painful "Er" sound. Then his body was shocked and flew out under the power of Shi Feng and Ziyi!


    Although he JIAYE was the Tianjiao who was famous for the abyss of sin six years ago, and although he practiced hard in the sin forest for six years, what he is facing now is the difference between Shi Feng and Zi!


    Now the son of an evil spirit, stone maple, who resounds through the abyss of evil, is different from the son of an evil spirit!


    "Kill!" looking at the flying out of JIAYE, a cold cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng and Ziyi continued to rush up and chase JIAYE.


    In fact, just now, it was obvious that JIAYE didn''t use all his strength. He couldn''t think that the two newcomers who had just entered the evil forest would have such abnormal power.


    He really underestimated the enemy!


    The difference between Shi Feng and Zi is to completely abolish this night while taking advantage of the advantage at the moment, so as to avoid future troubles!


    At this moment, when Shi Feng and Ziyi chased Naga night, two stronger forces rose on their right hand.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Ziyi had already caught up with the bottom of the night. They drank coldly at the same time. While the night had not turned around, another wave of more fierce attack blasted on the night.


    "Ah!" a very painful scream sounded, "click click click", accompanied by the painful scream, and bursts of sounds like broken bones.


    JIAYE''s face at the moment was full of pain, full of ferocity, and even distorted, as if he was suffering endless torture.


    Under the power of Shi Feng and Ziyi, the body of Jia Ye has been greatly damaged, which is not enough for them.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng and Ziyi suddenly saw that Jia Ye''s body suddenly hid in the air and disappeared under their eyes.


    "Hum! Want to run now?" and just when Jia Ye''s body disappeared, a cold hum of disdain came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Previously, Shi Feng could capture the trace of JIAYE with his keen soul. What''s more, today''s JIAYE has been seriously injured by his and Ziyi storm.


    Under the power of his stone Maple''s soul, he has no place to hide!


    While making a cold hum, Shi Feng rushed forward, and then burst out of the void in front of him with a fist of violent thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A violent roar sounded at the same time as another extremely painful scream.


    Under the blast of Shi Feng''s fist, Jia Ye''s body shape that had disappeared immediately appeared. His face was full of pain and ferocity.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng clenched his hands, then slowly raised them, bombarded them from top to bottom, and hit him on the head of Jia Ye.


    "Ah!" under this terrible cry, Jia Ye''s body was immediately blasted down by the stone maple and fell rapidly to the ground.


    "Bang!" Jia Ye fell to the ground and groaned_ Sing.


    "Hum, it''s solved!" after the last blow, Shi Feng put his hands away and looked down, with a sneer on his face.


    I didn''t expect that I joined hands with Ziyi and solved this man in this way!


    A martial artist has reached the Tianjiao of the Seven Star demigod realm!


    And most importantly, this man has been in the sin forest for six years. For the evil forest, there must be incomparable understanding!


    Perhaps the way back to Tianheng continent can be learned from his mouth!


    This is also the reason why Shi Feng didn''t directly bomb this JIAYE just now!


    "Jia Ye! Ha ha!" at this time, Ziyi had reached Shi Feng''s side, looked down at Jia Ye lying on the ground below with Shi Feng, and gave a "ha" smile.


    At this moment, JIAYE is full of embarrassment. It looks worse than a dead dog.


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi, but I still remember that when the man reported his name, he showed an invincible style and arrogance!


    And at that time, he still looked down on the three of them with a cold and handsome face!

 Chapter 1460

    The embarrassed Jia night lay on the ground like a dead dog, and the previous arrogant and invincible style had long disappeared.


    Shifeng, Ziyi and senrou moved and floated to the top of JIAYE.


    "Tut tut tut Tut, a generation of Tianjiao JIAYE who was once famous in the abyss of evil, did not expect to fall to the ground like this. You two are so cruel!" girl Rou er said with a smile when she looked at JIAYE.


    "Hehe, genius JIAYE! How dare you underestimate the enemy when I join hands with brother Shi Feng? He can only blame himself for his appearance." Ziyi said with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Ziyi and senrou, JIAYE, lying on the ground, slowly looked up.


    The dirty, ferocious and angry face appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "You! You... So despicable!" Jia Ye stared at her eyes and made a cruel noise.


    Because he despised the enemy and didn''t use all his strength, he ended up like this.


    For him, what a despicable thing it was for the two men who had just fought with him!


    When they blew themselves up earlier, they should not pursue themselves. They should wait for themselves to adjust their state and strength and fight with themselves openly and openly!


    "Despicable?" hearing Jia Ye''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "it''s strange that you fool is stupid. In the face of Ben Shao, you dare not use your best! Why? You dare not refuse to accept when Ben Shao beat you like this?"


    Looking at Jia Ye''s unconvinced face, Shi Feng immediately pressed down with his palm.


    At Dayton''s time, a huge Mori white palm print appeared above JIAYE''s body, and then slapped and fell towards the ground where JIAYE was!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A tremor of the earth, together with a scream of pain, resounded again in this heaven and earth.


    Sen''s white palm print disappeared, but a big palm print had been left on the earth, and that night, he was lying in the center of the big palm print. At this moment, he looked more embarrassed and unbearable than just now, with dirty hair and broken clothes.


    Shi fengleng looked at the embarrassed figure and sneered even more. He also wanted to ask for information from Jia Ye''s mouth. He knew that he had to beat the man to Fu.


    Shi Feng is not afraid that under his various means, he can''t conquer him!


    Before long, Jia Ye''s embarrassed body on his stomach slowly wriggled again. The head with messy hair was slowly raised. The dirty face appeared in the sight of Shi Feng again.


    "You! You!" at this moment, Jia Ye''s eyes stared at Shi Feng, and his face showed a ruthless face again, making a ruthless sound to Shi Feng again.


    Look at Jia Ye''s appearance at the moment. He hates Shi Feng to the extreme!


    This man, how dare you treat him like this!


    "Why? Still not satisfied?" seeing that Jia Ye looked like this, Shi Feng made a cold voice again. Since this guy was still not satisfied, he was ready to do it again.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, he seemed to start again. The cruel look on Jia Ye''s face disappeared in an instant, and a panic color appeared on his face. Then he said, "no! I... I take it!"


    Although he said "Fu", it can be seen that when he said this word, Jia Ye''s face appeared unwilling.


    He JIAYE, his genius JIAYE, even said the word "service" to people! This is a great disgrace to him.


    "This disgrace... This disgrace today... I can only endure humiliation and live like this today. I will recover this disgrace myself on the day when I return to the peak one day! You... You will regret it! Especially you!"


    Jia Ye clenched his fists quietly, stabbed ten nails into the palm of his hand and said ruthlessly in his heart.


    When he said "especially you", he naturally meant Shi Feng.


    Hearing Jia ye say the word "Fu", Shi Feng knew that it was almost over and said, "you have been in the sin forest for so many years. Have you ever heard of the channel leading to other continents in the sin forest?"


    "The passage to other continents?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jia Ye was surprised at first and then replied, "I have met several Protoss from other continents in sin forest these years.


    I once suspected that since there are Protoss who can enter our sin forest from other continents, our sin forest should also have a way to the mainland. However, I haven''t met or heard anyone talk about it. "


    "Listen to people?" hearing the words "listen to people", Shi Feng immediately thought of something and asked, "how many people are there in this evil forest? What is the highest level of cultivation?"


    This Jia night found himself because of the evil Xuanhua pill. With the temptation of the evil Xuanhua pill, surely someone will find himself.


    Only by understanding each other''s strength can we cope better.


    According to Shi Feng, the three-year Dabi has been held in the abyss of sin for countless years, and countless people have entered the sin forest. Those who enter are the pride of the once evil abyss.


    For countless years, it is estimated that there will be no fewer people left in this evil forest. Some people are growing up in the forest of evil, and their strength may have reached an unfathomable level.


    "There should still be a hundred people who have been active in the sin forest all the year round! The strongest? There are several legendary perverts. It is said that they have entered the realm of nine stars and half gods in the sin forest!" Jia Ye said.


    "Nine stars and half gods!"


    "Nine stars and half gods!"


    Hearing the words "nine stars and half gods", Ziyi and senrou were all surprised. Unexpectedly, over the years, someone has grown to such a strong level in this evil forest!


    And Shi Feng''s face became dignified.


    Although he is no longer what he used to be, he is called the evil stone Maple by the world. But if compared with the nine star demigod, the gap is still great.


    Like a day!


    If the nine star demigod can take his own sin Xuanhua pill and take his own life... Then he has no power to resist.


    "Nine stars and half gods!" Shi Feng also said these four words.


    "Well, I''ve told you what you want to know. Can you let me go?" at this time, Jia Ye made a sound again and said to Shi Feng.


    "You think too much," said Shi Feng.


    He followed his right hand into a claw, facing the lower Gaye.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s right claw sticking out, Jia Ye''s face immediately changed, his eyes widened again, and he shouted in panic: "no! You can''t! I''ve told you everything you want to know, you can''t kill me!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng disdained when he saw that Jia night yelling at him.


    A man who is going to kill himself tells himself that he can''t kill him?


    This is a big joke.


    If he is lying on the ground at the moment, will he let go of himself?

 Chapter 1461

    In the evil forest, the stone Maple shrouded the right claw of JIAYE below, and immediately a mysterious force was generated. Suddenly, the face of JIAYE changed greatly.


    Now he was badly injured and could not resist the mysterious force.


    At this moment, Jia Ye felt his blood boiling violently, and an unspeakable pain filled his whole body.


    "Ah! No! No! You don''t keep your promise! Ah!" Jia Ye howled bitterly at the stone Maple above.


    Shi Feng was indifferent to his words. Break your promise? How did you break your promise? I didn''t intend to let him go.


    And he came to kill himself. He should have the consciousness of being killed by himself!


    Must die!


    In the loud howl, Jia Ye''s face was full of extreme pain and had become distorted. Closely followed, five blood arrows shot out of his five holes, rushed out and rushed to the claw heart of Shi Feng.


    The scream stopped gradually. As Jia Ye''s blood was swallowed by Shi Feng''s right claw, the embarrassed body began to shrivel rapidly.


    Soon, JIAYE became an extremely shriveled corpse!


    Once a genius in the abyss of sin, a generation of Seven Star demigod, Wu JIAYE, fell!


    Closely following, the death force and soul of JIAYE were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant!


    "Devour the blood of the warrior!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng swallowed Jia Ye''s blood, Ziyi was fine. Miss senrou immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    The night Ziyi met Shi Feng, he saw that Shi Feng killed someone and swallowed the man''s blood.


    Miss senrou is the first time she has really seen Shi Feng use his blood eating method.


    Just like the last time Shi Feng killed Qixiong, it was the dark thunder dragon that swallowed the bear''s body, then killed it, then swallowed it, and finally turned the body into ash under the dark thunder.


    After killing Jia Ye, Shi Feng flexed his fingers, a touch of Sen white flame popped from his fingertips, drew a beautiful and strange Sen white light in the void, and then fell on the withered body of Jia Ye.


    The corpse, instantly burning a fierce Sen white flame, soon assimilated with Sen white flame into nothingness.


    After this night''s death, there was no dust left in the world.


    The stone maple, the abnormal Dantian, swallowed the death force and blood of JIAYE, and now it has reached great fullness!


    Since that time in the meteor Dragon Square, Shi Feng felt the sad will of the fall of the magic dragon, and he was in a mysterious state for stepping into the five-star and half divine martial arts road.


    In this mysterious state, Shi Feng believes that with the help of the mysterious power of the fireworks tree and his martial arts talent, he can enter the realm of five-star demigod in a short time.


    The power of the five-star demigod realm is not a mysterious power for today''s Shi Feng. It is absolutely not difficult to break through this realm.


    However, I am now in the dangerous place of sin forest, which is very unsuitable for breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of my immortal demon body has caused great movement and will inevitably lead to some guys who can''t cope with it.


    "I''d better continue to look at this evil forest!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    With the news from Jia Ye''s mouth, Shi Feng realized that even if he entered this evil forest, it was not easy to find the way back to Tianheng continent.


    I haven''t seen it in this evil forest for six years.


    "It seems that we should find more people to inquire in this evil forest." Shi Feng said to himself again.


    Although he said these words, he was very clear in his heart that he must have absolute strength to find the villains and geniuses from the abyss of evil in this evil forest.


    Otherwise, it will only be in danger.


    Then, Shi Feng also remembered the secret place that bitch Yuxin said that night.


    At that time, Shi Feng was thinking that perhaps the way to return to Tianheng mainland was the secret place that the bitch said.


    "Since it''s a secret place, it must be very hidden. It''s not surprising that I haven''t found it for six years!" Shi Feng began to think secretly again.


    Originally, the bitch said to go to the secret place with herself, but now she doesn''t know where she is.


    Although Shi Feng knew that the bitch had bad intentions for himself, he had to go to the secret place.


    Maybe the way back to Tianheng continent is right there! I must not miss it.


    "How should we go next?" Ziyi opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng and senrou for their opinions.


    Ziyi pulled Shi Feng back from his meditation. Then, the power of Shi Feng''s soul spread in all directions. His eyes scanned ahead and said:


    "I intend to continue to find my way back in this evil forest. I must find it! You don''t have to accompany me and do what you want to do."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi smiled and said, "naturally, brother Shi Feng wants to find that road, so I''ll find it with you. I also want to see another mysterious continent."


    As soon as the son''s strange voice fell, miss rou''er also opened her mouth and said, "me too! I''m also very interested in the continent brother Shi Feng said. Since our purposes are the same, let''s find it together."


    "You......" Shi Feng glanced at Ziyi and senrou, then stopped saying anything. He nodded at them and said, "that''s good! Since that''s the case, we''ll continue to look forward!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi and senrou nodded at the same time.


    Then, their bodies moved again and again at the same time, rapidly moving towards the turbulent front of the rolling magic fog. Before long, the three quickly shuttled through the evil forest again.


    Although the body moved rapidly, the three never put down their vigilance for a moment. After all, here is full of mysterious, unknown and dangerous evil forest.


    Over the years, many people may be moving like the three of them, and then suddenly died inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    The body shuttled, and half a day passed quickly. During this half day, Shi Feng didn''t encounter any unknown dangerous and evil monsters, nor did they encounter a warrior living in the evil forest like JIAYE.


    What I saw was still the billowing magic fog, and the giant trees as tall as giant pillars.


    At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said, "it is said that the sin forest is so big that the martial arts in the semi divine realm shuttle through it as fast as possible for a year, and they may not reach the end."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, miss senrou nodded and said, "I''ve heard this rumor, and I don''t know if it''s true. However, if the sin forest is so big, it''s even harder to find the road to other continents!"

 Chapter 1462

    On the evil forest, stone maple, Ziyi and senrou stand proudly in the sea of trees and look into the distance.


    In the eye, the billowing magic fog and the dense sea of leaves are boundless and can''t see the end at all.


    When the strong wind blows, the leaves and the sea move together, like waves surging in the sea.


    At this moment, the three of Shi Feng are like this in all directions. The leaf sea is boundless, with a mysterious and somewhat depressing atmosphere.


    "It seems that the evil forest is really as big as the rumor said!" looking at the forest sea in all directions, miss senrou said with emotion.


    At the thought of looking for a passage to Tianheng continent in such a big evil forest, miss senrou felt a headache.


    If you keep looking like this, you don''t know when to find it.


    "Go down." at this time, Shi Feng whispered and said to Ziyi and senrou.


    Even though the evil forest is extremely large, no matter how long it takes, he will find the way to Tianheng continent.


    We must return to Tianheng continent!


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi and senrou nodded at the same time, and then their bodies flashed back to the jungle.


    "Hmm?" just after returning to the jungle, when Shi Feng and the three stood on the earth in the jungle, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows and looked at the earth under his feet.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Shi Feng''s face changed, senrou immediately opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    From Shi Feng''s face, she felt as if something had happened.


    At this moment, the earth below Shi Feng''s three people suddenly boils violently.


    "What the hell!" Shi Feng immediately drank coldly under him.


    At this time, a huge dark demon hand broke through the earth, shrouded in magic fog, and suddenly grabbed Shi Feng.


    "Broken!" seeing the dark devil hand, Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    Just now, when Shi Feng''s face moved, Ziyi and senrou were vigilant in all directions. With the sound of Shi Feng''s cheers, Shi Feng, Ziyi and senrou shot at the same time and attacked the dark devil hand.


    "Boom!" there was a roar. Under the power of Shi Feng, the dark devil hand burst into pieces.


    "Ow!" a loud cry of pain resounded from the ground.


    It should be that the dark devil''s hand was broken and the mysterious beast hiding underground roared in pain.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng only felt that the earth rolled violently again, and the violent fluctuation soon swept into the distance. The area where Shi Feng three were located was soon silent.


    It seems that the mysterious beast hiding in the earth realized that it had encountered an existence it could not provoke and fled.


    The fierce beast fled, and Shi Feng didn''t chase it. A fierce beast, there is no need to chase it.


    Looking at the waves of the earth getting farther and farther away, miss senrou opened her mouth and said, "what kind of monster is that? I didn''t notice it just now."


    As she spoke, senrou glanced at the black gravel scattered all over the earth. These black gravel were the broken dark devil''s hand just now.


    Ziyi''s eyes also looked at the black gravel and said, "so you must be careful in the evil forest. Many people are suddenly attacked by mysterious monsters. They don''t know what they met before they die."


    Just as Ziyi''s voice fell, Shi Feng spoke again and said to them, "let''s continue to go deep!"


    After this period of contact with Shi Feng, Ziyi and senrou also gradually felt Shi Feng''s desire to return.


    Then Ziyi and rou''er stopped hesitating, and their bodies quickly shuttled through the evil forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the sin forest.


    "Newcomer, I ask you, who is the first person in your big competition this year? I heard that a peerless demon named Lin Yu came out of your outside world, isn''t he?"


    "One of Dabi is not among us, nor is it Lin Yu, but Shi Feng!"


    "Stone Maple?"


    "Yes, it''s Shi Feng! I dare not lie to you! Shi Feng is the first in this year''s big competition. The evil Xuanhua pill is on him. I haven''t seen him swallow it from the sin devil hall to the sin forest. I don''t know if he swallowed it now."


    "Oh, really? Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the dark of sin forest.


    "I got the news that the first person in Dabi this year is a man named Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If the evil Xuanhua pill is swallowed by the stone maple, we can extract his blood, and we should be able to extract some medicinal properties!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in the evil forest, some people got the first news of this year''s big competition through some means. For the sake of Xuanhua pill of evil, the geniuses everywhere in the evil forest began to be ready to move.


    Many people began to use some means and began to master the trace of the man named Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Shi Feng, why don''t you swallow the evil Xuanhua pill? If I''m right, if you swallow the evil Xuanhua pill, your martial arts realm should be able to enter the realm of five stars and half gods.


    If you are a pervert, your fighting power will certainly become more terrible! "Ziyi said to Shi Feng as he continued to shuttle through the evil forest.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng replied, "now my Dantian is full of energy, and I don''t need to swallow the evil Xuanhua pill. For the understanding of the martial arts, just give me some time, and I can enter the realm of five-star and half god."


    "Oh! I see!" Ziyi showed a clear look and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Through Shi Feng''s words, he thought of something.


    In today''s situation, he is really not suitable for entering the five-star demigod realm.


    At this time, miss senrou opened her mouth and said, "since brother Shi Feng, you are about to enter the five-star semi divine realm, why don''t we stop first and wait for you to enter the five-star semi divine realm before continuing to look for it?


    After all, in this mysterious and unknown evil forest, more strength will be less dangerous. "


    "Sister rou''er, you still don''t know enough about the abnormal brother Shi Feng!" when hearing senrou''s words, Shi Feng didn''t answer. Ziyi said: "brother Shi Feng is advanced. It''s a matter of shaking the world and crying ghosts and gods. It will certainly cause countless troubles. Today''s situation is really not suitable!"


    "Frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods? Cause countless troubles?" hearing Ziyi''s words, miss senrou twisted her eyebrows on her miserable white face. Gradually, her imitation eyebrows slowly relaxed and unfolded, as if she remembered something. Her eyes gradually widened and exclaimed:


    "I heard earlier that brother Shi Feng has the immortal devil body in ancient legend! Immortal devil body! Could it be that brother Shi Feng''s advanced level will also attract the legendary sky thunder, devil killing black thunder! My God! Devil killing black thunder!"


    With these words, senrou looked at Shi Feng as if she were looking at a terrible monster.


    The advanced warrior who encounters the destruction of thunder robbery, that is, none of the billions exists against the sky.


    The legendary black thunder of killing demons is definitely more terrible than those other ordinary thunder robbing!


    After all, it''s the dark thunder that God wants to destroy the immortal demon God!

 Chapter 1463

    The advanced level will face the evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend.


    Girl rou''er found that the more she contacted this pervert around her, she couldn''t see through him more and more.


    With the immortal demon body in ancient legends, and from other continents, this has given senrou a different sense of mystery.


    Just now, I thought of the evil spirit Shi Feng. The advanced stage will make a big noise that will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods - kill evil black thunder!


    Miss senrou felt that the person around her became a little unreal.


    Although girl rou''er was shocked, their bodies were still moving rapidly and shuttling through the evil forest.


    "Give Ben less!" but at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly drank coldly in front of him.


    When he shouted, Shi Feng''s body stopped.


    As Shi Feng''s voice rang out, Ziyi and rouer''s body stopped at this moment and suspended beside Shi Feng.


    At this time, their eyes stared at the front together. From the front, they felt a familiar breath.


    In the turbulent magic fog, behind a big tree surrounded by ten people, a dark figure appeared.


    Seeing the young figure like a demon, Ziyi and senrou immediately exclaimed: "Lin Yu!"


    Come on, it''s the demon Lin Yu!


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also stared at Lin Yu in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "is it because you don''t accept the first World War of sin demon city? Do you want to finish it in this sin forest?"


    Lin Yu''s appearance, Shi Feng knew it was no accident! Lin Yu clearly found himself!


    Lin Yu stared at Shi Feng coldly and said, "I, Lin Yu, will fight with you sooner or later! But not now!


    I got the news. The news that you have become the first in the big match has spread in the evil forest. Now many people have begun to look for you.


    The strength of several people has grown to a terrible level in the evil forest over the years, which can not be underestimated! "


    "Did it spread? Unexpectedly, it should be so fast!" Shi Feng whispered when he heard Lin Yu''s words.


    I won the first place in this contest. It has spread in this evil forest in less than a day.


    The news here spread really fast enough!


    "Why did you tell me this?" then Shi Feng stared at Lin Yu and asked him.


    When did Lin Yu become so kind? What''s his purpose?


    Lin Yu opened his mouth and said, "you didn''t kill me in the war of sin demon city. I said at that time that I, Lin Yu, owe you Shi Feng''s life! You, take care of yourself!"


    After saying this, Lin Yu turned to leave.


    But just then, Shi Feng drank again at Lin Yu: "wait a minute!"


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s cry, Lin Yu turned back, looked at Shi Feng and asked him, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yu couldn''t think of anything else. Shi Feng stopped himself.


    "How much do you know about this evil forest? Do you know that there is a way to other continents in the evil forest?" Shi Feng thought that Lin Yu is an extraordinary disciple of the three evil masters. Maybe he knows the way to Tianheng continent.


    Previously, he looked at a man in the sin forest, but he knew that the news that he was the first in the sin forest had spread, and he knew that many people were looking for him everywhere in the sin forest.


    "The road to other continents?" Lin Yu whispered the words of Shi Feng, shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know much about the evil forest, and I haven''t heard of the road to other continents."


    "Oh, really?" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Shi Feng''s original hope was extinguished in an instant.


    He could see that Lin Yu didn''t seem to be lying.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of something again. He continued to speak and asked Lin Yu, "Yuxin told Ben Shao that there is a secret place in the evil forest. Do you know where it is?"


    Although Shi Feng suspected that the dark shadow around the bitch Yuxin that night was Lin Yu. Although he may unite with the bitch Yuxin to calculate himself.


    But now, Shi Feng wants to go to that secret place more and more to see if it is the place to the Tianheng continent recorded in the ancient scroll.


    "She also told you the secret place?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yu''s face appeared a little surprised.


    The expression on this face seems that he doesn''t know at all. Yuxin tells Shi Feng the secret place.


    However, Shi Feng ignored the expression on Lin Yu''s face. Who wouldn''t pretend!


    He would not think that the dark shadow that night was not Lin Yu.


    Then, Lin Yu gradually put away the slightly surprised look on his face, and then said, "she did tell me that there is a secret place in the evil forest, which may come from ancient times. However, she didn''t tell me where the secret place is."


    "Oh, really?" hearing Lin Yu''s words, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yu carefully.


    It seemed that he wanted to see through Lin Yu.


    Then Shi Feng nodded to Lin Yu and said, "I don''t know much."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yu ignored Shi Feng and turned around. Then his body flashed and disappeared into the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Is he the dark shadow that night?" after Lin Yu left, Shi Feng looked at his distant direction and whispered to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, Lin Yu came to tell us! Brother Shi Feng, when did you have such friendship with Lin Yu?" miss senrou said after Lin Yu left.


    "In the first World War of sin demon city, brother Shi Feng could have killed him, but he didn''t do it. If I were Lin Yu, I would do the same." Ziyi also looked at the direction Lin Yu left and said with serious expression.


    "Lin Yu!" then, Ziyi''s mouth whispered the name.


    Then Ziyi seemed to think of something again and said, "if what Lin Yu said is true, I''m afraid we''ll have trouble next."


    "Hmm!" miss senrou nodded secretly when she heard Ziyi''s words.


    Even Lin Yu said that he was a person in a terrible state. What kind of person would he be?


    Eight star semi divine realm? Or nine star demigod?


    If it is such a person, it is definitely not the existence that the three of them can compete with!


    The unknown and mysterious danger of sin forest, coupled with the extremely terrible existence mentioned by Lin Yu, and the road to other continents, have not been found at all. Miss senrou suddenly felt that her head was getting bigger and bigger.


    When Shi Feng heard Ziyi''s words, the corners of his mouth suddenly grinned and said, "isn''t this very good?"


    "It''s ok?" senrou girl didn''t understand why Shi Feng said so.


    On Shi Feng''s face, the sneer grew worse and worse. He opened his mouth again and sneered:


    "We don''t have a clue about the way back to Tianheng continent, so we won''t look for it first. From now on, we''ll start waiting! Wait for those people to find us!"

 Chapter 1464

    "From now on, we''ll start waiting! Wait for those people to find us!" Shi Feng said with a sneer at Ziyi and girl rouer.


    "Wait?" hearing the word "wait", Ziyi and senrou were surprised at the same time.


    Senrou said, "if we are all warriors like JIAYE, we will not be afraid. But Lin Yugang just said that there are several terrible people looking for you this time. If we wait for them here, what should we do if those terrible people find us?"


    Listening to Sen Rou''s words, Shi Feng didn''t care at all:


    "These people have been in the sin forest for so many years, and their understanding of the sin forest is far beyond our ability! It is impossible to avoid them in the sin forest! Even if we have been moving in the sin forest, sooner or later these people will find us again and again! But..."


    Speaking of the word "but", Shi Feng''s face began to cool down gradually. He spoke coldly again and said, "but no matter who it is! If you want to trouble me and want my sin Xuanhua pill, I will not make him feel better!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s body already showed a cold killing intention.


    I don''t know these people, no grievance, no hatred! I won the first place in the big match with my combat power. The evil Xuanhua pill is what I deserve! And these people are greedy for their own evil Xuanhua pill and want to find themselves!


    He is a stone maple, and he is not a person who can easily be kneaded by others!


    "Since these greedy people want to die by themselves! Then Ben Shao, give them a ride!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng''s son Yi and Sen Rou said again, "from now on, you two should stay away from me and just wait and see from a distance! No matter what happens to me, you don''t need to fight."


    There is an enemy coming. Shi Feng really doesn''t need senrou and Ziyi to fight now.


    If he can handle people, one can handle them. If even he can''t deal with people, even if they do, they will only accompany themselves into danger.


    This, Ziyi and senrou actually know it in their heart.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi and senrou looked at each other.


    Then they didn''t say much, and nodded to Shi Feng.


    "Well, from now on, start waiting! You also from now on, stay away from me!" Shi Feng said again.


    After Shi Feng finished this sentence, Ziyi and senrou''s body flashed at the same time, and instantly left Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also flashed to a big tree not far away. His legs crossed his knees and his eyes closed slowly.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shi Feng began to understand the martial arts.


    However, although Shi Feng''s eyes were closed, the power of his soul had spread in all directions, sensing the movement and silence in all directions.


    In this way, Shi Feng began to wait!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Ziyi and senrou look at the direction of Shi Feng. Senrou opens her mouth and asks Ziyi, "if brother Shi Feng is really in danger, will you do it?"


    "What do you say?" Ziyi smiled at senrou and asked her.


    "You..." then, senrou laughed and said, "if brother Shi Feng is really dangerous, I think you will do it! Even though you know that the strong enemy you encounter is something you can''t resist!"


    "Oh, really?" Ziyi didn''t answer senrou''s words, but listened to senrou''s words and smiled again.


    Then, Ziyi''s eyes condensed on the dark figure and whispered: "how terrible are those extremely terrible guys? I''m looking forward to it."


    "Only by fighting a life and death battle with a stronger person can we become stronger!"


    A life and death battle with the strong can become more powerful. For this, Ziyi has experienced it deeply over the years.


    Over the years, he has fought against those stronger than himself countless times!


    Just like the war between sin demon city and Lin Yu, he benefited a lot and greatly increased his combat power although he was defeated!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a quiet and strange silence in the windless evil forest.


    Shi Feng is still waiting and feeling the martial arts.


    As time went by, Shi Feng gradually felt that someone would come soon!


    Those who want to die!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s slightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and a cold and joking smile hung on the corner of his mouth with a calm face!


    Then, Shi Feng''s figure of kneeling on the tree flickered and disappeared.


    "Coming!" and just then, Ziyi in the distance also gave a cry of surprise.


    He and senrou''s figure also changed in a blink, chasing after Shi Feng.


    They also want to see what kind of opponent they are looking for at the moment!


    Is it from the way of death like JIAYE, or the terrible existence that Lin Yu said!


    ¡­¡­


    "It should be in this area!" in a magic fog, a figure loomed and walked slowly.


    At first, the figure looked a little fuzzy in the magic fog, but gradually became a little clear with walking.


    The man in the magic fog looked cold and handsome. From his appearance, he was about twenty-five or six years old. He was wearing a golden animal skin suit. When walking, his eyes were scanning the front and left and right, as if looking for something.


    Before long, a as like as two peas, leaves that were just like the leaves on the trees, suddenly came from the front and flew to the young man.


    As soon as he saw the leaf flying back, the man immediately spread out his palm, and the leaves floated and fell on his palm.


    Closely following, he felt the leaf in his hand.


    "I see. It turned out that you used this leaf to find Ben Shao''s trace. Ben Shao really didn''t notice this ghost!" at this time, a cold voice sounded above the young man''s head.


    When he heard the young voice, the young man''s face sank immediately, then slowly looked up and looked up. His eyes suddenly coagulated and stared at the dark young figure: "you!"


    Come on, it''s stone Maple!


    Shi Feng stood proudly on a tree trunk and looked down at the young man below.


    As Shi Feng said just now, although the power of his soul has been spreading in all directions, he really didn''t find that ordinary leaf.


    "You! Very good! Shi Feng!" the young man looked at Shi Feng coldly, suddenly grinned and said.


    He tried his best to urge the leaves in his hand to come here. He came here to find the boy named Shi Feng.


    The first of the three-year competition won the existence of the evil Xuanhua pill!

 Chapter 1465

    Evil Xuanhua pill! The legendary treasure pill! In this world, only the great evil Lord of the evil abyss has one grain every three years.


    There are different opinions about where the three evil masters come from.


    But everyone knows that the mysterious pill of evil is the most precious treasure in the world!


    The most tempting thing is that it is said that swallowing the evil Xuanhua pill can change the talent and make the evil become more evil!


    His name is Yuan Zhen. Once, he was also a Tianjiao who was famous in the abyss of evil.


    Many years ago, Yuan Zhen went into the forest of evil to experience. Today, the realm of martial arts has entered the realm of seven stars and half gods!


    Step by step, Yuan Zhen has grown into today''s seven star semi divine realm. In addition to hard cultivation, he also believes that his own talent is extremely extraordinary to achieve today''s achievements!


    "Yuan Zhen has extraordinary talent. If I swallow the sin Xuanhua pill, my achievements will be more than that! Eight star and half divine realm, no! As long as I swallow the sin Xuanhua pill and nine star and half divine realm, Yuan Zhen has confidence to enter!"


    Yuan Zhen still raised his head, stared at the young figure above his head, and said to himself.


    Closely following, Yuan Zhen looked at Shi Feng''s eyes and became hot.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also felt the fiery heat in his eyes.


    He looked at himself as if a strong man who had been abstinent for hundreds of years suddenly saw a beautiful girl with red fruits.


    At this time, Yuan Zhen opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "if you hand over the evil Xuanhua pill at the moment, I can abolish your Dantian!" Yuan Zhen''s tone was unacceptable.


    Although the man in front of him is the first in Dabi this year, he doesn''t pay attention to Yuan Zhen at all.


    After all, this is just a newcomer to the sin forest.


    He Yuanzhen, the suffering he has endured in the evil forest these years is not in vain!


    The warrior who has not been trained in the sin forest will never know how extraordinary the warrior who has been trained in the sin forest is!


    In Yuan Zhen''s eyes, the newcomers who have just entered the evil forest are no different from the flowers in the greenhouse.


    "Waste my Dantian? Save my life?" when hearing Yuan Zhen''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth started up, as if he had heard Tianda''s joke.


    Then Shi Feng said, "hum! Save my life? It sounds very kind!"


    If a warrior is abandoned, it''s no different from dying in this evil forest!


    How long can the dangerous Evil Forest live without the strength to resist the danger?


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, seeing that Shi Feng still didn''t take out the evil Xuanhua pill, Yuan Zhen''s face gradually cooled down: "don''t talk nonsense, give the evil Xuanhua pill yourself, or I''ll take it?" after saying these words, a strong momentum rushed out of Yuan Zhen and rushed up.


    Shi Feng just stood proudly above the yuan earthquake and became one of them!


    "Hum!" but just then, although the flesh was impacted by Yuan Zhen''s momentum, Shi Feng uttered a cold hum of disdain.


    Being in the momentum of Yuan Zhen, Shi Feng was indifferent at all!


    "Hmm? How could this happen?" Yuan Zhen below looked at the indifferent stone Maple above and was suddenly surprised.


    He is just a warrior in the four-star semi divine realm. Even if he goes against the sky, even if he has the combat power of the six-star semi divine realm, he can''t be so calm under his momentum.


    "I see! You must have a mysterious treasure on you, which can resist my momentum! It''s better to have a good treasure!" when he said this, Yuan Zhen moved and rushed up.


    He knew that Shi Feng didn''t want to take the initiative to hand over the evil Xuanhua pill.


    Since he wants to suffer more in his own hands, let him be done by himself!


    Just as Yuan Zhen moved, Shi Feng''s hands had already formed a mysterious handprint. Immediately after him, Shi Feng whispered, "the Thunder Dragon was born!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The roar of huge thunder resounded from stone maple.


    At this moment, the momentum of Shi Feng suddenly changed.


    Sensing the greatly changed momentum of Shi Feng, Yuan Zhen suddenly appeared a surprised look on his face with a sneer just now.


    The momentum he sensed at the moment was not the momentum that a four-star semi divine warrior could have!


    "Is it still the secret treasure on this man that makes him a martial artist in a four-star and half divine realm with such momentum?" Yuan Zhen thought again, followed by a very firm face on his face, and said with great certainty:


    "Yes! It must be so!"


    At this moment, a strong force has gathered on Yuan Zhen''s fist. With this fist, Yuan Zhen continues to rush up and hit Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng''s momentum is extraordinary at the moment, he is not afraid of Yuan Zhen!


    "Before long, as long as it won''t be long, Yuanzhen will have a sinister Xuanhua pill! In the future, Yuanzhen will be able to step into a new peak and be proud of the world and the heroes!" as he rushed up and got closer to Shi Feng, Yuanzhen became more and more excited. Because he was excited, his whole body became hot.


    It''s like a beautiful girl who is really about to be lucky to have red fruits all over!


    However, at this moment, a huge, powerful and fierce dark thunder suddenly broke out from Shi Feng and swept in all directions.


    "This... This power! How is this possible! This... A four-star demigod, how can he have such power!"


    Originally, he was about to hit Shi Feng with one punch. In Yuan Zhen''s mind, even the picture of the teenager unable to resist being blown away under his own punch has emerged.


    But I didn''t expect that a strong dark thunder surged towards me.


    Yuan Zhen''s body was swallowed up by this powerful and fierce dark thunder in an instant!


    "Ow!" a sound of dragon singing echoed in the evil forest.


    The Diablo thunder surging in all directions suddenly turned into a huge Diablo Thunder Dragon, with its teeth and claws open and its mouth open, emitting an unparalleled momentum!


    Shi Feng launched his strongest move now, Lei long was born!


    "Unexpectedly, brother Shi Feng''s strongest fighting skill is when he goes out!" in the distance, miss senrou stared at the dark thunder dragon and said.


    "It''s good to make a quick decision with the strongest attack!" Ziyi also stared at the other side and said.


    Then Ziyi said again, "this man also made a big taboo similar to that JIAYE. In his eyes, brother Shi Feng is just a martial artist in the four-star and half god realm. He is a martial artist in the seven-star and half god realm. He didn''t expect that a martial artist in the four-star and half God realm would be so abnormal!"


    Listening to Ziyi''s words, senrou girl suddenly smiled and said, "but brother Shi Feng is so abnormal!"


    "So, despise this pervert, then pay a painful price!" Ziyi also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1466

    The huge dark Thunder Dragon swept through a large area of evil forest, and giant trees have been destroyed under the dark thunder dragon.


    When the dark Thunder Dragon suddenly broke up, there was a large vacuum in the originally dense forest with huge trees.


    With the collapse of the dark thunder dragon, two figures appeared.


    A young man in Dark Armor stood proudly in the air with a cold and handsome face.


    In the hands of the young man, there was a very embarrassed figure.


    Wuzhe Yuanzhen! The golden animal skin armor was worn out, his hair was messy, and his whole body looked paralyzed. It was obvious that he had lost his combat power. Shi Feng grabbed his face with his right hand and held it in his hand.


    However, Yuan Zhen at this moment stared at his face, full of unacceptable looks.


    Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that the power of the dark thunder just broke out from a warrior who is only a four-star semi divine realm.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! That power can''t be owned by a martial artist in the four-star and half divine realm!" although it has fallen into the hands of Shi Feng, Yuan Zhen''s mouth still whispered softly.


    "Yuanzhen is a generation of heaven''s pride and a strong man in the seven star and half god realm. How could we lose in the hands of a four-star and half god realm warrior! Yuanzhen was defeated by people at level three! Level three!" when he said this, Yuanzhen was full of discontent and his voice was sad.


    It is a great shame that the Seven Star demigod was defeated by a warrior in the four-star demigod realm! Moreover, this is a warrior who has just entered the sin forest, and he Yuanzhen has experienced countless dangers and hardships in the sin forest over the years.


    It was a great humiliation for him to be defeated in this way.


    Just like the practice in the sin forest over the years, it is completely practiced on dogs.


    "Evil Xuanhua pill! Secret treasure! I understand! I understand!" followed, Yuan Zhen''s face showed a sudden look, and then said with great certainty:


    "It must be. He must have swallowed the evil Xuanhua pill and changed his talent with the magical evil Xuanhua pill! Also, I suspected that he had a secret treasure. He must have hidden his real cultivation with that secret treasure! His real cultivation must not be in the four-star and semi divine realm!"


    When thinking of these, Yuan Zhen felt that his heart became much better.


    Then, the face caught by Shi Feng''s five fingers suddenly laughed:


    "Haha, haha, haha! I almost thought that your martial arts realm was really only in the realm of four-star semi gods! Haha, haha! If I guessed right, your martial arts realm at least reached the realm of six-star semi gods, and swallowed the evil Xuanhua pill, you would have such power! Hum! I was wrong, right?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Yuan Zhen hums and smiles, as if he is the winner.


    Looking at the face in his hand, Shi Feng suddenly burst out laughing. Listening to Yuan Zhen''s words, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "why? It''s hard to accept being defeated by a four-star and half divine warrior, isn''t it?


    You really think a little too much. Ben Shao''s realm is only in the four-star and semi divine realm. He hasn''t swallowed the evil Xuanhua pill at all. To deal with scum like you, the four-star and semi divine realm is enough! "


    "Four star demigod? No! No! Impossible!" Yuan Zhen shook his head incredulously when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "You lie to me! You can''t lie to me! How can a four-star demigod fight with me? How can he be defeated by me! That power is not the power that a four-star demigod can have, you lie to me! You lie to me!"


    When Yuan Zhen said the last three words, he even became a little excited and roared at Shi Feng.


    "Hum, a dying man, don''t lie to you. It''s necessary?" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    The yuan earthquake was no different from a dead man to Shi Feng.


    Find yourself, want your sin Xuanhua pill, want to waste your Dantian, hum!


    Then nature is death!


    Closely following, Shi Feng grabbed Yuan Zhen''s right hand and produced a mysterious and strange force. Closely following, Yuan Zhen felt his blood boiling violently.


    "Ah!" Yuan Zhen''s face suddenly became ferocious and twisted, and a very painful scream roared out of his mouth.


    Five blood arrows shot from the five holes of Yuan Zhen and shot at Shi Feng''s right hand.


    However, the energy in Shi Feng''s Dantian has now reached great fullness. The five blood arrows from the fierce shooting were not sucked into his palm, but all condensed to the white thunder pattern transformed by the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    Soon, Yuan Zhen''s blood was swallowed up by bloodthirsty thunder sword and turned into an extremely dry corpse!


    A Tianjiao Yuanzhen from the Seven Star demigod realm fell!


    Then, Shi Feng used the Jiuyou secret method to gather the power of death generated after Yuan Zhen''s death in the palm of his left hand.


    The power of death generated after the death of a seven star semi divine warrior can not be wasted.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw. One claw broke Yuan Zhen''s shriveled head, grabbed a wisp of soul and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "I......" my soul was confused at first.


    Then, "let go of me! You... You let go of me! Let go of me!" the soul in Shi Feng''s hand immediately made a sharp and shrill cry, emitting incomparably strong resentment.


    Closely following, the soul suddenly trembled in Shi Feng''s palm, as if aware of something, and said in surprise: "I''m... Dead..."


    Shi Feng didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Yuan Zhen''s soul. With a "bang", a matchless scarlet demon flame burned from his palm.


    Immediately after, a howl of pain as sharp as a mouse sounded: "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Just listening to the shrill screams, you can hear that under the holy fire, this soul is suffering from inhuman and life is worse than death!


    Before Yuan Zhen died, Shi Feng saw that the man was a little crazy and couldn''t speak well because he was defeated by himself.


    So Shi Feng asked him to taste the endless pain and then answer his questions honestly.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" a series of shrill screams continued.


    Burning with blood and fire, life is better than death! Although Yuan Zhen was a powerful Seven Star demigod warrior before his death, he was no different from others and began to ask Shi Feng for death!


    It seems that no one can stand the pain of burning the soul directly!


    "Almost!" listening to the shrill and painful screams and begging for mercy, Shi Feng whispered softly, sensing the fluctuation of the soul in his hand.


    With Shi Feng, he looked down at the soul in his hand and said, "if you want to die directly, answer Ben Shao honestly. If Ben Shao is satisfied, you will be free!"

 Chapter 1467

    "What do you want to know! Ah! Say! Ah! As long as I know, I''ll tell you all! Kill me quickly!" Yuan Zhen asked Shi Feng to die again under the burning of the holy fire.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "as far as I know, there is a secret place in the sin forest that can lead to other continents. Do you know?"


    "Leading to other continents?" Yuan Zhen cried bitterly, "ah! I have never heard of sin forest for so many years! Sin forest, only Protoss constantly enter from other continents! But I have never heard of anyone entering other continents in sin forest!"


    "Really?" hearing the words howled by Yuan Zhen''s soul, Shi Feng whispered, and a look of disappointment quietly appeared on his face.


    I don''t know the road to Tianheng continent!


    The soul of Yuan Zhen is in the palm of Shi Feng. Through the fluctuation of the soul, Shi Feng can naturally feel whether the soul is lying.


    Immediately followed, "bang!" a burst of violent sound sounded from Shi Feng''s hand.


    The soul held in the palm of his hand was directly crushed by Shi Feng.


    The scarlet flame also burst in an instant.


    At this moment, Yuan Zhen''s consciousness disappears, which can be regarded as real death!


    But for him, it was only now that he was really understood.


    Closely following, the soul power of Shi Feng operated and soon swallowed up the scattered soul power.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked forward. There were two figures looking forward and walking slowly towards him.


    Here comes Ziyi and senrou.


    But at the moment, Ziyi''s two hands are dragging two people.


    And senrou''s right hand also dragged a man.


    three people!


    The martial arts realm of these three people is not very high. Two of Ziyi''s hands are in the realm of six-star semi God, while the man in senrou''s hand is only in the realm of five-star semi God.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, rou''er smiled and said to Shi Feng, "seeing that you were busy just now, I solved these three people with my second brother."


    "Hmm!" listening to senrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    The appearance of these three people, as well as the fight between Ziyi and senrou, have long been induced by the soul of Shi Feng.


    To deal with such three people, the two of them made enough moves, so Shi Feng ignored them.


    Then Ziyi opened his mouth and said, "sister rou''er and I have been interrogated in our way. These three people have been in the sin forest for some years, but they have never heard of the way to other continents."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again. He had already prepared for the result told by Ziyi.


    Up to now, I have asked five martial artists who live in the evil forest all the year round, and these five people don''t know the passage.


    "Maybe..." after Ziyi said the word "maybe", he saw that Shi Feng didn''t look very good at the moment. After a while, Ziyi said again:


    "I mean, maybe... Your ancient scroll, I don''t know how long ago it was left. In the endless years, the passage to your continent may have disappeared long ago, not necessarily!"


    "Disappeared?" Shi Feng whispered softly when he heard Ziyi''s words.


    In fact, Ziyi is not wrong. The ancient scroll of animal skin he got from the python dragon family has been in the python dragon family for some time. I don''t know how long it was before that man entered the Tianheng continent from the sin forest.


    The road leading to Tianheng continent has gone through countless years. Maybe... It has really disappeared.


    Immediately after, on Shi Feng''s face, an incomparably firm face appeared: "find it! I must! Find it!"


    "I must find the road to Tianheng continent! I must return to Tianheng continent! If I really can''t find it, I will open up a road to Tianheng continent myself!"


    "Since someone has been able to create a road to Tianheng continent from here, I can!"


    Shi Feng had some lost heart, and then became very firm.


    Ziyi and senrou suddenly found that the momentum of Shi Feng seemed to have changed suddenly at this moment.


    "Take it!" and just then, Ziyi opened his mouth to Shi Feng, moved his hands, and threw the two warriors in his hands at Shi Feng.


    Senrou saw Ziyi throw them out, and then he threw the two fighters forward.


    After their trial, the three men were of little use to them.


    But they know that Shi Feng practices the skill of swallowing blood, and the blood of the warrior has a great effect on him.


    Seeing three figures flying, Shi Feng''s hands became claws.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, bursts of painful screams resounded through the world again.


    On the faces of the three martial artists, they suddenly shot out bright red blood towards the stone maple, and their bodies soon shriveled and turned into a sign of mummification.


    The blood shot by the wind was soon swallowed up by the bloodthirsty thunder sword. The three forces of death were gathered in the left hand by Shi Feng with the nine secluded secret method. At the same time, the power of Shi Feng''s soul operated and swallowed the three souls.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly trembled.


    "Eh!" Shi Feng instantly sensed the source of the tremor, which came from his weapon, bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    The heart was moved, and a white thunder light flashed on Shi Feng''s right hand. The bloodthirsty thunder sword surrounded by white thunder suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword swallowed the blood of a seven star demigod warrior, and just now swallowed the blood of two six-star demigods and one five-star demigod. Shi Feng has sensed that this bloodthirsty thunder sword has now reached the edge of breakthrough.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    When he saw the blood thirsty thunder sword in Shi Feng''s hand, Ziyi and senrou immediately made two sounds of surprise and doubt.


    This war sword is giving them a strange feeling at the moment!


    This feeling is like a creature about to break through.


    But... It''s in Shi Feng''s hand. It''s a sword. It''s not a living creature!


    "Is this sword..."


    At this time, Ziyi immediately thought of something and was surprised! At this moment, even on his face, there was an incredible face!


    If that''s true, if it''s true as he thought, then this sword is too abnormal and rebellious. It''s definitely a peerless war soldier!


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand trembled more and more violently in Shi Feng''s hand, and Shi Feng smiled more and more and said with a smile: "good! Good!"

 Chapter 1468

    The bloodthirsty thunder sword was like a living creature in Shi Feng''s hand. It trembled violently, as if it wanted to break away from Shi Feng!


    The white thunder shining on the sword is also more and more dazzling.


    Ziyi and senrou have seen that this sword! This is a sword! It''s going to be advanced!


    For them, this kind of thing, something unheard of, is going to happen in the hands of that pervert!


    This pervert is not only himself, but also his sword!


    A sword that can advance like a living creature!


    If such a sword is known by the world and the major forces in the mang wasteland, it is estimated that all the major forces in the world are ready to move!


    "Break through, bloodthirsty thunder sword!" and just then, Shi Feng drank coldly and stabbed a sword into the sky!


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent thunder roared in the world.


    "Ow!" a burst of angry howling of fierce animals echoed in the world.


    This fierce animal howl is naturally the fierce howl of the blood Yin beast in the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    And then, the heaven and earth rendered by the white thunder light, the bloody light immediately shines out again, and the white light and blood light all over the sky, as if to make this heaven and earth, there were Heaven and earth visions!


    At this moment, the vision of heaven and earth appeared. The bloodthirsty thunder sword in Shi Feng''s hand has successfully evolved from the four-star half god realm to the five-star half god realm.


    Sensing the momentum of bloodthirsty thunder sword at this moment, Shi Feng shouted again: "good!"


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword has grown up with him all the way up to now. Now it is the strongest soldier with the highest grade in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Today''s sword has the attribute of thunder. Bloodthirsty thunder sword advanced level, Shi Feng''s combat power, Shi Feng''s ability to use thunder fighting skills, naturally can be greatly increased!


    "Yes! But it''s a good sword!" and just then, a young man''s voice suddenly sounded in the world.


    When they heard the sound, Shi Feng, Zi Yi and Sen Rou suddenly changed their faces!


    Unexpectedly, someone came and peeped at them in the dark, but they didn''t notice it all the time!


    Shi Feng''s face became very dignified at this moment. The power of his soul has been sensing in all directions, but he didn''t sense anyone else at all.


    Even after hearing the voice at the moment, Shi Feng''s soul force didn''t feel that person.


    "It''s not easy, you go!" said Shi Feng in a deep voice, and said to Ziyi and senrou.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has really realized that the real strong enemy is coming.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, Ziyi and senrou can''t help themselves.


    "Sister rou''er, stay away from here!" Ziyi said to senrou.


    The meaning of Ziyi''s words was obvious. He wanted senrou to go, but he wanted to stay.


    "Hmm!" Sen Rou nodded when she heard Ziyi''s words.


    She knows her own strength and stays with her own combat power. She can''t help them at all. If she doesn''t do well, she will become a burden to them.


    "Be careful!" senrou said to Shi Feng and Zi Yirou.


    After saying these words, rou''er girl''s body flashed and disappeared into the empty world without trees.


    "You go too!" Shi Feng''s soul continued to feel in all directions, vigilant in all directions, turned his head and looked at Ziyi, and said to Ziyi.


    Seeing Shi Feng, Ziyi grinned and said, "only by constantly fighting with stronger ones can I become stronger! I want to become stronger. This is the road of martial arts I want to take. I want to participate in this war. You don''t have to say more!"


    In order to fight the stronger, in order to become stronger, participate in this war!


    Shi Feng listened to Ziyi''s words. Shi Feng gradually understood Ziyi''s state of mind at the moment, so he didn''t say anything more and nodded to him.


    At this time, the voice that just echoed heaven and earth sounded again: "Shi Feng, the first in the three-year competition!


    I thought I could get the evil Xuanhua pill, but I didn''t expect to get such a sword!


    Not bad! I''ve been short of a handy weapon these years. "


    This time, the voice sounded above Shi Feng''s head.


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng and Ziyi immediately looked up and looked at the night sky.


    In the night sky, a young man in animal skin battle clothes stood proudly.


    Tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars, he is very handsome.


    In addition to appearance, bearing is also extremely extraordinary.


    Long hair scattered, moving with the wind! With a joking look in his mouth, he looked down at the two stone maples below.


    Staring at the man, Shi Feng felt an inexplicable pressure.


    This pressure has never existed before in the face of those seven star demigod martial arts and Lin Yu.


    This person is definitely beyond the Seven Star demigod realm, and even beyond the existence of Lin Yu!


    "Yuanshuo!" and just then, looking at the son of the figure in the night sky, he suddenly gave a cry of surprise.


    It turned out that Ziyi knew this man!


    And Ziyi even exclaimed like this, which further showed that the man in the sky was extraordinary.


    "Oh, you recognize me?" Ziyi''s exclamation was also heard by the young man in the night sky.


    Yuan Shuo grinned and said:


    "I didn''t expect that I had been in the evil forest for three years, and even someone recognized me!"


    At this time, Ziyi''s voice sounded in Shi Feng''s ear: "this person was the first of Dabi three years ago. At that time, he was a peerless demon. Now, he has been in this evil forest for three years, and we can''t underestimate it."


    In fact, without Ziyi saying, Shi Feng also knew that the man in the sky could not be underestimated.


    But I didn''t expect that I was the first in Dabi this year, and the man above was the first three years ago.


    Dabi, the first one, took the evil Xuanhua pill into the evil forest and was peeped by greedy people in all directions.


    And this Yuanshuo, now living so well, can prove that he was not simple.


    Plus the three years of training in the sin forest


    At this time, Yuan Shuo, who looked down at Shi Feng and said:


    "The mystery of the evil Xuanhua pill, the feeling after taking it, is really unforgettable. Three years have finally passed, and the newcomer with the evil Xuanhua pill has finally arrived! Hehe!"


    As Yuan Shuo said this, he made a sound of "ha" laughter. As Yuan Shuo''s "ha" laughter sounded, Shi Feng and Ziyi felt that a mysterious force came from all directions.


    In all directions, suddenly a ferocious black claw came out of the air and grabbed them like a black torrent.


    There are numerous black claws in all directions. Each claw contains mysterious and powerful power, as if it can tear up everything and destroy everything in the world!

 Chapter 1469

    Dense powerful claws surged towards Shi Feng and Zi Yi like a crazy storm.


    The face of Shi Feng and Zi Yi has become extremely dignified.


    They could sense that the attack launched by Yuanshuo at the moment was just a random blow, and he did not launch his full strength.


    But this random blow was so terrible!


    Ziyi''s hands have long been to form a mysterious ancient handprint. The bright golden light shines from his body and shines on the heaven and earth, which will soon render the heaven and earth as a piece of gold.


    "Manggu golden body!" with Ziyi''s low cry, a huge golden body rose from Ziyi''s body.


    Jin''s face is as like as two peas, solemn and solemn. It stands like a constant change.


    It is Ziyi''s strongest unique skill, manggu golden body!


    Facing this move that Yuanshuo launched at will, Ziyi used his strongest unique skill!


    "Thunder Dragon! Born!" and at this time, Shi Feng pointed at the long sky with a sword, also a cold low drink.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunder burst from Shi Feng''s body, followed by violent dark thunder from Shi Feng.


    Ziyi used his strongest stunt, manghuang golden body. Unexpectedly, Shi Feng also used his strongest killing move. Lei long was born!


    The dark magic thunder on Shi Feng''s body suddenly condensed into a dark dragon with unparalleled momentum.


    At this moment, the level of bloodthirsty thunder sword has advanced from four-star semi God to five-star semi God. Shi Feng is the Thunder Dragon launched by bloodthirsty thunder sword. At this moment, the dark dragon transformed by Shi Feng has unprecedented momentum and power!


    The advanced level of bloodthirsty thunder sword really improved Shi Feng''s combat power!


    The golden body came out, the Thunder Dragon appeared, and Shi Feng and Ziyi joined hands again to fight against the black claws surging from all directions.


    "Eh?" and just then, Yuanshuo, who stood proudly in the night sky, suddenly gave a light EH.


    Looking down, a slightly interested color appeared on the face with disdain.


    "The talents of these two people are good. Especially this, Shi Feng!"


    Then, Yuan Shuo''s eyes stared at the huge dark Thunder Dragon below, and then said: "with the four-star and half god realm, he can play such combat power. Indeed, he deserves to be the first in this year''s big competition!


    He is so young and has such fighting power. If such a person continues to grow, his future achievements are unimaginable!


    And now that the hatred has been settled tonight, such a person must die tonight! "


    With these words, Yuan Shuo''s right hand also moved.


    After realizing Shi Feng''s extraordinary, he was also aware of this man''s future threat.


    The original right hand as like as two peas, and the right claw, which once looked normal, immediately became dark and became just like the black claw that was surging toward the stone maple and the son. The black magic mist was wrapped around it.


    Then, Yuan Shuo''s claw went down.


    Below!


    The dark Thunder Dragon opened its teeth and claws, roared angrily, and rolled up to resist the claws from all directions.


    The two huge golden hands of the huge golden body are also constantly dancing, and the golden hand shadow is constantly competing with the dark thunder dragon.


    But just then, Ziyi''s face suddenly changed, and the dark Thunder Dragon suddenly raised his dark dragon head and looked at the night sky.


    At this moment, a huge dark claw appeared in the night sky, like a huge mountain, covering the stone maple and Ziyi below.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, I used this move to deal with you two newcomers who have just entered the sin forest! If you die under my move, you will be proud even if you are under the nine springs!" Yuanshuo''s voice rang out again between heaven and earth.


    When the sound of Yuanshuo fell, the huge claw suddenly moved and fell towards the stone maple and Ziyi below.


    The devil''s claw covers heaven and earth, which is bound to destroy heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the huge claw really gave Shi Feng and Ziyi this feeling.


    "War!" facing the falling claw, at this time, a cold cry came out of Ziyi''s mouth.


    Facing such a powerful force, Ziyi couldn''t find the slightest fear on his face.


    Only by fighting a stronger enemy and colliding with a stronger force can he become stronger.


    After Ziyi''s "war" sounded, he and his huge golden body and hands simultaneously concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint, and his momentum changed greatly.


    "Ow!" the huge dark Thunder Dragon opened its mouth, and a sound of dragon singing echoed around the world.


    At this time, the whole dragon suddenly moved and soared up, as if it were a dragon rushing into the nine days, rushing towards the huge black claw.


    The majesty of the dragon is inviolable! Although we are facing the black claw launched by Yuanshuo at the moment.


    While the dark Thunder Dragon moved, Ziyi also moved and rushed up with the golden body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I saw the dark thunder dragon and the huge golden body rushing up, and was about to collide with the huge claws falling violently.


    At the next moment!


    "Boom!" a burst of violent blasting sound shook the world!


    The violent force under the impact of the overwhelming force surged in all directions, causing the space to vibrate and boil. The earth below shook and gasped.


    However, the huge black claw only breathed three times under the power of dark thunder dragon and golden body.


    After three breaths, the mountain like black claws pressed the huge golden body and the dark thunder dragon, and fell wildly towards the earth below.


    Three breaths! Shi Feng and Ziyi joined hands to launch the strongest unique move. Such a powerful force only resisted the black claw for three breaths!


    The huge black claws were still pressing Ziyi and the golden body, and the dark Thunder Dragon kept falling, which pushed them back to the earth in an instant.


    "Boom!" there was another violent roar. The black claw patted the golden body and dark Thunder Dragon directly on the earth.


    At this moment, the earth shook more violently, just like a violent earthquake, like a great disaster.


    "Brother Shi Feng! Brother Ziyi!" far away from the battlefield, senrou kept watching the battlefield. When she saw that Shi Feng and Ziyi were patted on the earth by black claws, her miserable white pretty face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, in senrou''s sight, the golden body and the dark thunder dragon have disappeared, and only the Black Giant Claw stands between heaven and earth like a black mountain!

 Chapter 1470

    The sin forest is a vacuum.


    The huge claw still stands proudly in the world, has become the only one in this world, and exudes unparalleled momentum.


    In the distance, a martial artist who was active in the evil forest was attracted by the powerful movement.


    Bursts of exclamations also rang out from all over the sin forest:


    "Yuanshuo! That''s Yuanshuo! Who dared to fight Yuanshuo just now?"


    "Yuanshuo''s attack is so terrible! Who doesn''t have eyes and offended him? Yuanshuo! It''s too long for his life!"


    "Just now I saw two people trying to resist under the power of Yuan Shuo! Now... Hum! They must be dead!"


    "Shi Feng! One of them should be Shi Feng just now. Unexpectedly, Yuan Shuo came to find Shi Feng first. It seems that I have no chance."


    Naturally, many of them came for stone maple and Xuanhua pill for evil.


    But now Yuanshuo stands proudly in the night sky overlooking the earth. So far, no one dares to approach that area again.


    Although he entered the evil forest only three years ago, his name has long been known throughout the evil forest.


    "Evil Xuanhua pill! Damn it! I was a generation of peerless Tianjiao. If I swallow the evil Xuanhua pill, I will surely enter a stronger realm! Damn yuan Shuo, I can''t beat him! My evil Xuanhua pill!"


    Full of unwilling voices, also sounded in the distance of the sin forest.


    There is Yuanshuo, which makes many people who come to Xuanhua pill for evil flinch!


    "Ow!"


    Above the gaze of eyes and under the sound of discussion, people suddenly heard a roar like a fierce beast, which suddenly rang through the battlefield.


    The black magic hand that suppressed Shi Feng and Ziyi suddenly trembled under the fierce roar, and then collapsed and left.


    Among the scattered black magic hands, people suddenly saw a white light shining on the earth.


    This is... Advanced light!


    Someone advanced under the suppression of Yuan Shuo! But also break the power of Yuanshuo!


    Then he stared at the shining white figure.


    In the earth, there are two figures that look a little embarrassed.


    These two figures are naturally different from stone maple and son!


    Under the power of Yuan Shuo, although they were photographed on the earth, their bodies straightened down like long guns.


    Stand tall and upright on the earth!


    Just now, Ziyi advanced under the powerful claws of Yuanshuo!


    Just now, the roar like a fierce beast came from Ziyi''s mouth. It was also under the roar of Ziyi that the power of the original new moon was broken.


    At this moment, Ziyi''s clothes are already broken, but his momentum is completely unmatched just now.


    At this moment, Ziyi looked cold and handsome. He looked up resolutely and looked at the figure standing proudly in the night sky.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s advanced!" Ziyi suddenly advanced, emitting a more powerful momentum. A look of surprise appeared on Yuanshuo''s face.


    Looking at each other, Yuan Shuo sensed an unusually strong sense of war from the figure below.


    Ziyi, eager to continue to fight with a strong man like Yuanshuo!


    "Congratulations!" on the earth, looking at Ziyi, who was advanced and greatly changed, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him and said.


    Ziyi''s face still looked at Yuanshuo in the night sky. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "wait for me here!"


    After saying these words, the son moved in a different shape, rushed up and rushed to Yuanshuo in the night sky.


    Today''s advanced Ziyi''s combat power is not what he could have compared before. Ziyi is extremely confident. Now he can fight against the original new moon!


    In my heart, I have more confidence in the defeat of Yuanshuo!


    "After this man advanced, he gave me a great momentum. Who is this man? Why haven''t you seen him before? He should take the initiative to fight yuan Shuo!"


    "Shi Feng, is this person the first in this year''s big competition? Shi Feng? The evil Xuanhua pill is on such a person!" some people were surprised.


    If this person is Shi Feng, then the evil Xuanhua pill is not what he can peep at.


    In the face of such a strong man, if you dare to peep, there is only a dead end!


    When Zi Feichong was in a different shape, his hands became an ancient handprint again. Then, the huge golden body rose from Ziyi again.


    The golden body as like as two peas and two hands have already made the same fingerprints as the different sons. Then, as they rise to the night sky, their hands are printed to the original of the sky.


    "Hum!" facing the huge golden hands, Yuan Shuo''s mouth uttered a cold hum of disdain.


    Looking at him like this, although Ziyi is advanced, and although Ziyi''s momentum has changed greatly, he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "When a martial artist in the six-star semi divine realm enters the seven-star semi divine realm, does he think he can fight yuan Shuo? With the seven-star semi divine realm, he wants to challenge yuan Shuo? Hum, it''s beyond his power! It''s extremely stupid!"


    As he spoke, Yuanshuo''s right hand moved again, but this time, Yuanshuo just sent out his index finger and drank coldly: "ancient demon Jue finger!"


    With the sound of this cold drink, Yuan Shuo pointed down and hit the golden fingerprints coming to the golden body.


    At the same time, people seem to see a huge magic shadow in the night sky. The magic gas soars into the sky and overlooks the world!


    But when people look carefully, they feel that this huge magic shadow seems unreal and very unreal.


    With Yuan Shuo''s action, the huge magic finger of the shadow pointed downward and pointed to the golden handprint on the bombardment.


    "Boom!" the fierce collision made a violent explosion, which became the only sound between heaven and earth.


    Then people saw that the golden body, shining with brilliant golden light and emitting unparalleled momentum, burst under the finger of Yuanshuo!


    Such a powerful golden body, unexpectedly burst!


    However, people saw that Yuan Shuo''s figure was also shocked and his face showed a look of pain under the big hand print of the golden body.


    However, Yuanshuo''s concussion soon calmed down, and the pain soon disappeared from his face.


    Yuanshuo''s face was surprised at first, but soon there was a sneer!


    Unexpectedly, I was in the hands of a martial artist in the Seven Star semi divine realm. My body shook and felt pain!


    Although the pain was nothing to Yuanshuo.

 Chapter 1471

    The golden body was broken, and Ziyi''s face was full of surprise.


    I thought I could fight Yuanshuo. But I didn''t expect that my powerful blow and powerful golden body were broken only under the power of Yuanshuo.


    Although yuan Shuo''s finger is said, the ancient magic Jue finger, one of his famous stunts!


    Ziyi''s face was not only surprised, but also very ugly. When his golden body was broken, he knew at a glance that he had suffered a lot.


    "Vomit!" just then, Ziyi''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth and splashed on his chest, which was immediately dyed red.


    "Although I have entered the Seven Star demigod state, I am still too weak!" Ziyi said to himself, looking at his red chest, his face full of loneliness.


    Then Ziyi said to himself, "although I entered the realm of seven stars and half gods, I didn''t understand the great sorrow seal of seven stars and half gods. If we understand the great sorrow seal, I will fight with him!"


    "Well, go to hell." at this time, an understatement sounded in the night sky.


    His face still looked down at the original Shuo below, and another pointed to the Ziyi below.


    This finger of Yuanshuo is still the ancient magic Jue finger just now.


    In the night sky, the ghostly shadow of the troll appeared again.


    The huge magic finger hit down like pinching a humble ant and pressing against Ziyi.


    "No!" the magic finger pressed again, and Ziyi''s face was filled with panic.


    Previously, although his son Yi survived under the magic finger, it was because he was still at the peak of combat power.


    The golden body is broken and the flesh body is eaten back. Now Ziyi has no power to compete with the ancient devil Jue finger cast by Yuanshuo.


    However, although he could not resist, Ziyi did not wait to die.


    His hands were again sealed, and Ziyi''s body was once again golden, turning into a golden man like King Kong.


    "Zi Yi!" Shi Feng, standing proudly on the earth below, looked at the face of the night sky at this moment.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved and rushed up and away.


    Ziyi took part in this war because of himself! I can''t let him have anything!


    But at this moment, the huge magic finger of the shadow was fiercely placed on the golden child.


    "Ah!" a burst of heartrending pain howled through the world.


    "Zi Yi!" immediately followed, and the angry roar of Shi Feng rang out between heaven and earth.


    When the roar just fell, it sounded again: "Zi Yi!" as if a fierce beast was furious.


    Ziyi''s body shape, under the bombardment of the ancient devil Jue finger, the golden light had already dissipated.


    His face with extreme pain, like a broken sandbag, suddenly fell down towards the bottom.


    Shi Feng, who rushed up, quickly caught the falling Ziyi.


    However, at this time, the huge magic shadow and magic finger in the sky did not disappear, but continued to press down fiercely, as if to crush everything in the world, they pressed on Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "Ah!" in the face of Yuanshuo''s ancient magic Jue finger, Shi Feng raised his head and howled angrily, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder roared again, and the violent dark magic thunder burst out from Shi Feng again, swallowing Shi Feng and Ziyi in an instant.


    Shi Feng, once again performed his unique skill, Lei long was born, and once again turned into a huge and fierce dark Lei long.


    As soon as the dark Thunder Dragon came out, it exuded an unparalleled momentum of terror, stronger, more violent and more ferocious than before.


    Unexpectedly, Ziyi has just advanced, and Shi Feng has become stronger!


    As soon as the dark Thunder Dragon came out, facing the demon giant finger that continued to press down, the Thunder Dragon did not retreat but entered. The Dragon flew nine days and soared straight up.


    "Ow!" the mouth of the Dragon opened wide, and the sound of the Dragon singing echoed in the night sky.


    "Isn''t this boy only in the four-star semi divine realm? How can he have such terrible power?" people screamed immediately when they sensed the fierce momentum emitted by the dark thunder dragon in the distance of the battlefield.


    "You must have hidden your accomplishments! This man, how can the martial arts realm only be in the four-star semi divine realm!"


    "To say that this person is a four-star demigod, I don''t believe it when I kill him!" someone also said with firmness and affirmation on his face.


    "Boom!" in the battlefield, the flying dark Thunder Dragon soon collided with the ancient magic Jue finger and burst into a violent roar.


    However, people soon saw that the ancient demon Jue was pressing the dark Thunder Dragon towards the earth below.


    Although Shi Feng became stronger in the battle, he was pressed to the ground again under the power of Yuanshuo.


    This is the second time!


    "Boom!" in full view of the public, the ancient demon Jue pointed to press the dark Thunder Dragon fiercely on the earth, and the earth burst into a violent roar again.


    "Die! Now, these two people should die under the power of Yuan Shuo!"


    "However, these two people actually need Yuanshuo to launch the ancient demon Jue to destroy and kill, which is still glorious even though they are dead."


    "These two people have never met in the evil forest! Is it... They are the newcomers to Dabi this year! Should they be... Think carefully, it seems that Dabi in three years is these days?"


    "Newcomers, they should have such combat power! This year''s newcomers are really not simple! It''s a pity that their opponent is yuan Shuo, which can only be regarded as their bad luck."


    "Such arrogance, if they continue to grow in the future, they will certainly make extraordinary achievements in the future. It''s a pity to offend Yuanshuo, so we can only drink hate!"


    "What a fool! How dare you offend yuan Shuo! Such two fools deserve to die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Shi Feng! Brother Zi Yi!" in the distance of the battlefield, a white shadow was alone in the jungle, floating in the air like a ghost, looking at the distance.


    At this moment, miss senrou''s pale face was full of worry.


    "Hey hey!" but just then, a strange "Hey" laughter suddenly sounded from behind senrou.


    After hearing the "Hey" smile, Sen Rou''s miserable white pretty face changed instantly, and immediately became unusually cold. He drank coldly: "who is it!"


    When the cold drink was issued, the ice colored whip had appeared in her hand. Senrou immediately turned around, and the ice whip slammed forward.


    From the strange laughter, senrou felt that the comer had bad intentions for herself.


    Where the ice colored whip passed, it left a trace of cold air, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and the ice colored whip shadow flashed again and again.


    Just then, the strange voice sounded again: "Yo, where is this iceberg beauty? It''s delicious, white and beautiful. I like it! Hey, hey, hey! Tonight, you''re mine!"

 Chapter 1472

    Senrou violently threw out the ice colored whip, which was as fast as lightning, carrying the power that seemed to break everything, and rushed forward like an ice colored snake.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" in front of senrou, a black figure loomed in the dark. Facing the violent blow from senrou, the "Hey" laughter sounded again.


    At this time, one hand reached out directly, grabbed and hit forward faster than the ice whip, and unexpectedly grasped the ice whip thrown by Sen Rou!


    Senrou''s strength condensed on the ice colored whip was instantly broken by that hand.


    Senrou is the daughter of Tianjiao in the five-star semi divine realm. Just now, such strength was broken by the other party in an instant. The comer was so terrible!


    At this moment, senrou''s cold face changed again, and a very bad feeling rose in her heart.


    "Hey, hey, hey, come on, you belong to me tonight. Let''s fight happily and happily, hey, hey, hey!" with the strange sound again, the figure in front of senrou gradually approached, and a face full of yin and evil appeared in senrou''s line of sight.


    The man is about thirty years old, tall and thin, with pointed cheeks and sallow complexion. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good thing.


    Her eyes were full of obscenity and dirt. She kept scanning on miss senrou''s delicate body, and the evil smile on her face became more and more serious.


    Looking at this person, senrou immediately felt that she was seen through by this person, and a very uncomfortable feeling filled her heart.


    "Give it to me! Go to hell!" senrou drank, and her right hand, holding an ice colored whip, suddenly shook.


    Suddenly, the whole ice colored whip suddenly moved wildly.


    "Eh?" when he sensed the abnormality of the ice colored whip in his hand, the man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks suddenly moved and showed his fear.


    Immediately after, his right hand, which grasped the ice colored whip, loosened.


    But although the hand loosened, it was still slow. The right hand of the evil man was covered with a thick layer of Mori white ice, which spread rapidly towards his arm.


    "Broken!"


    "Bang!" the Yin evil man drank coldly, and a force of Yin evil rose from his hand. Under the force of Yin evil, the cold ice on his hand was broken like a mirror.


    The cold ice was broken. When the Yin evil man''s eyes looked forward again, he stared at the ice whip in senrou''s hand and said with a cold smile:


    "OK! So this thing is still an extraordinary weapon. After I subdue you, I''ll use it to teach you well. Hey, hey, hey, it will certainly make you very refreshing and refreshing."


    Then the man smiled again. His hands became claws, and two extremely mysterious forces of yin and evil rose on his claws. Then he grabbed at senrou in front and went straight to senrou''s chest.


    "Scum!" seeing the dirty attack of the scum man, senrou gave a cold drink again.


    The right hand holding the ice color whip rolled. Immediately, the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dropped again. A violent ice and snow vortex was formed in front of her in an instant. It not only blocked the attack of the slag man, but also swept away in all directions to counter attack the slag man.


    "Hum! With such strength, do you think you can stop me and spoil you? Hum! Tonight, I must get on you! All the forces that stop me are broken! Broken!" slag man was not afraid of the ice whirlpool. When he spoke, his claws continued to grasp forward, toward the ice whirlpool, and the target was senrou''s chest!


    At this moment, senrou''s beautiful white face changed greatly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    In the battlefield, under the ancient devil''s absolute finger, when people thought that the two people who fought with Yuanshuo were crushed, another fierce roar like a lion resounded.


    "Give Ben less, break!" followed, the young cold cry rushed into the night sky. Suddenly, the ancient magic Jue finger that had crushed Shi Feng and Ziyi suddenly exploded.


    On the earth below, two figures appear again.


    Ziyi has been put on the earth by Shi Feng. He is in a mess. His eyes are closed. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die.


    And Shi Feng continued to stand proudly with his straight body, his face became ferocious, and stared at the figure in the night sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what had happened. His breath was strong, weak and uncertain!


    Between heaven and earth, there was a fierce wind. The wind was strong. The long hair of stone Maple began to dance wildly with the wind.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was like a wild beast with crazy hair. His eyes were full of hate fireworks. He stared at Yuanshuo in the night sky and shouted angrily, "hurt my little friend! I don''t want you to die!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng moved and went straight to the original new moon in the night sky.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? He can break my ancient magic Jue finger, and his momentum at the moment!" looking down at the figure rushing up below, Yuan Shuo''s face showed a surprised look at the moment.


    At the moment, the figure rushing up gave him the feeling that Yuanshuo was a tyrant and seemed to be able to break through everything.


    "This man is weird! We can''t let him continue to live, we must kill him as soon as possible!" looking at the figure closer and closer to himself below, Yuan Shuo suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then, Yuan Shuo turned his hands into palms and moved slowly in front of him. In the air his hands passed, there were black magic palms immediately.


    Each black magic palm emits a plume of black evil spirit.


    With Yuan Shuo''s hands moving constantly, there were more and more black magic palms in front of him, and the magic Qi became more and more strong. Soon, the black magic palms had become dense, like the ocean, and the strong magic Qi surged.


    "Congealing!" at this moment, Yuan Shuo gave a cold drink. Under his cry, the dense black magic palms moved together, and instantly condensed into a huge black magic palm. The magic gas rushed into the sky and sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Ancient devil! Destroy the world!" Yuan Shuo whispered and slapped down. The huge black magic palm immediately moved and patted down.


    Looking at the huge black devil''s palm pressed down above, Shi Feng''s face became more and more cruel, and roared angrily at the sky again: "kill evil black thunder! Come! Come! Come! Kill Ben Shao! Kill Ben Shao! Kill!"


    With the roar of stone maple, the fierce wind between heaven and earth became more and more fierce, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" and just then, the roar of huge thunder burst up in the sky.


    Between heaven and earth, black thunder shines immediately.

 Chapter 1473

    There was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    On the sky, I don''t know when a huge black vortex appeared. In the black vortex, dark thunder shone like ferocious dark dragons rolling wildly.


    Dark thunder shone all over the world.


    "Black thunder?"


    "Black thunder from the sky?"


    "Huge black whirlpool? Black thunder? Mo...... could it be that! This is the evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend! Evil killing black thunder! God...... God!" when someone realized the huge black whirlpool appearing on the sky and what the dark thunder in the black whirlpool was, he immediately gave out an uncontrollable exclamation.


    "This young man as like as two peas, who are black and thunder, are all the same as the black thunder on the sky!" is this the black thunder that is so violent in this vault?


    "Black thunder! Evil killing black thunder! This is the evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend!"


    From all sides of the battlefield, there were shouts of surprise.


    "Destroy evil black thunder!" and at this time, Yuanshuo, who stood proudly in the night sky, also raised his head and looked at the huge black vortex above the sky and the shining dark thunder.


    Yuanshuo stands proudly under the black vortex and clearly senses the incomparable power of heaven and earth, which makes people tremble.


    After staring at the sky for a while, Yuan Shuo slowly lowered his head, looked down at the figure below, and said coldly, "kill evil black thunder! Immortal devil body! Cross robbery!"


    Staring at the young figure below again, Yuan Shuo''s killing intention was even worse.


    Yuan Shuo has moved his heart to kill Shi Feng!


    If an enemy with the immortal devil body in ancient legend still lives in this world, no one will be at ease!


    "Roar! Roar! Ow!"


    Under the huge black devil''s palm under Yuanshuo, the violent roar continues to ring. At this moment, Shi Feng has turned into a dark thunder man to compete with the "ancient demons destroy the world" launched by Yuanshuo.


    Shi Feng''s current martial arts realm can also be regarded as an advanced five-star semi divine realm. The advanced white light, in fact, shone on him when he and Ziyi were pressed on the ground by the ancient devil Jue.


    It was just pressed by the ancient demon Jue''s fingers, and no one saw it.


    At that time, the stone Maple glittered with white light and advanced. Under the roar of rage, he broke the ancient magic Jue finger.


    However, Shi Feng has the immortal demon body in ancient legends. He has not been baptized by the demon killing thunder robbery, and is not a real five-star demigod.


    "Give it to Ben Shao, break it!" Shi Feng, who turned into a black thunder man and competed with the black devil''s giant palm, burst into a burst of angry howling again.


    Just as the roar of stone Maple sounded, the black devil''s giant palm above began to vibrate under the power of stone maple.


    In a short time, Shi Feng became so powerful.


    "Boom!" and at this time, there was an extremely violent thunder on the sky. In the huge black vortex, the crazy and shining dark magic thunder began to converge.


    Then, a huge, violent and ferocious dark magic thunder, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, came down from the huge black vortex, like a huge dark magic dragon!


    The evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend finally came to destroy the world''s fierce demons!


    The stone Maple below is still fighting against the black devil''s giant palm. Under the fight of the stone maple, the black devil''s giant palm trembles more and more violently, but at this time, a cruel voice suddenly sounded from behind the stone Maple:


    "Immortal demon body in ancient legend! Hum! Give it to me and die!"


    Yuan Shuo, I don''t know when he came behind Shi Feng. A cruel look also appeared on his face. Cheng Zhao''s right hand looked extremely dark, like incomparable evil poison, emitting an extremely strange and mysterious evil force, and grabbed it wildly towards the dark thunder people.


    Although the demon killing black thunder has fallen from the sky, it is about to arrive! Under the fierce black thunder of killing demons, Yuanshuo was also very afraid.


    However, he still has to take the risk to completely kill the boy with the immortal devil body!


    This person! Never let him live in this world again!


    Otherwise, for Yuanshuo, there will be endless disaster!


    "Boo!" a violent sound rang through the sky. The black devil''s huge palm, which was trembling more and more fiercely, was finally broken under the power of Shi Feng.


    But at the same time, Yuan Shuo''s fierce claw has caught into the black thunder, broke the armor condensed by the dark ancient characters on Shi Feng''s body, suddenly grabbed Shi Feng''s back, went straight into the flesh, and took the heart from back to front.


    "Ow!" suddenly, there was a loud roar of pain and anger, and the surrounding space was boiling because of the fierce roar.


    At this moment, all the forces in Shi Feng''s body surged wildly. The nine nether powers, the flame of the holy fire, the dark thunder, and all the forces surged wildly to resist the evil devil claw that Yuan Shuo grabbed at his heart.


    Shi Feng, who incarnated as dark thunder, and the dark thunder on his body, had scattered under the attack of Yuan Shuo, revealing a young figure that looked a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was already unusually angry, with an unusually ferocious and distorted face. He turned wildly and faced Yuanshuo.


    "Die! Beast! I''ll let you die!" Shi Feng roared at Yuan Shuo.


    When he was howling angrily, Shi Feng''s hands had become claws. On his claws, "boom" broke out a fierce magic thunder.


    "You will die!" Yuan Shuo said coldly facing Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he gathered all his strength on the claw stabbed into Shi Feng''s back to break all the power to resist. He vowed not to stop until he killed Shi Feng.


    "Broken!" at this moment, a burst of angry roar came out of Yuanshuo''s mouth.


    The furious demon killing black thunder falling from the sky is about to arrive! He must get rid of the immortal demon in front of him as soon as possible!


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Yuan Shuo''s face suddenly changed.


    He had gathered all his strength, and the claw could not grasp and strike forward, break the resistance and catch the heart.


    At this moment, the huge and violent demon killing black thunder is coming. If he doesn''t retreat, his original Shuo will be destroyed by the demon killing black thunder!


    But yuan Shuo was really unwilling to retreat like this.


    "Forget it, let you spend the thunder robbery first. After the thunder robbery, you are naturally very weak. It should be easier to kill you then!" Yuan Shuo said coldly to Shi Feng.


    With these words, Yuan Shuo''s claws that broke into Shi Feng''s flesh were about to be pulled out and ready to retreat.


    "Want to run?" and just then, Shi Feng bit his teeth and made a cruel noise, followed by a cruel smile on his face.

 Chapter 1474

    On Shi Feng''s face, a cruel smile appeared. All the forces in the body surged madly again.


    At this time, Yuan Shuo''s face suddenly changed. The claw he stabbed into Shi Feng''s back was imprisoned by the power in Shi Feng''s body and couldn''t be pulled out.


    At the same time, Shi Feng burst out with the claws of fierce magic thunder, suddenly grabbed yuan Shuo''s shoulders, gathered all his strength and tightly grasped yuan Shuo''s body.


    His shoulders were caught. "Let go! Let go of me! Bastard!" Yuan Shuo howled angrily at Shi Feng.


    Then, a fierce momentum and force rose from Yuan Shuo, fiercely impacted and rushed to Shi Feng.


    Looking at Yuanshuo in front, Shi Feng''s fierce smile on his face became more and more serious. Under the impact of Yuanshuo, Shi Feng''s body trembled and trembled more and more violently.


    But although his body trembled violently and suffered the impact and damage of Yuanshuo''s strength, Shi Feng still clung to the Yuanshuo.


    At this time, Shi Feng laughed at Yuan Shuo and laughed wildly: "you beast, come with Ben Shao and taste the taste of killing demons and black thunder! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    While laughing, a bloody light flew out of Shi Feng''s left hand and flew to the son of the earth below. This bloody light is the blood stone monument of Shi Feng.


    "Get out! Get out!" Yuan Shuo looked at the crazy stone maple in front of him and howled angrily at him. At this moment, Yuanshuo felt flustered.


    Then, Yuan Shuo turned his left hand into a palm, emitting a strong magic spirit, and snapped it wildly towards Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Boom!" Yuan Shuo slammed into Shi Feng''s heart.


    Shi Feng''s body was shocked, "vomit!" and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    This mouthful of blood vomited by Shi Feng directly spit on Yuan Shuo''s face. Although Shi Feng''s body was shocked, he still clung to Yuan Shuo and didn''t let him get away from him.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Get away! Bastard!" his face was sprayed. The evil killing black thunder coming from the fury was getting closer and closer. Shi Feng still clung to it. Yuanshuo had become more and more manic and flustered.


    Followed closely, Yuan Shuo clapped one hand after another, fiercely and continuously in the heart of Shi Feng, and each hand was clapped tightly.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" after Yuan Shuo''s slap, Shi Feng didn''t see anger on his face, but kept laughing wildly.


    Mouthful after mouthful of bright red blood spit out from his mouth, as if he hadn''t felt it.


    "Ah! No!" and just then, Yuanshuo raised his head and widened his eyes. A howl full of unwilling and panic roared out of his mouth.


    "You will like the evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend, ha ha, ha ha!"


    As the laughter of Shi Feng''s peak rang out, the evil killing black thunder that came violently swallowed the body of Shi Feng and Yuan Shuo and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes focused on the struggle in the middle of the sky. No one noticed that the earth below was empty. Ziyi, who was originally lying on the earth, had disappeared.


    After devouring Shi Feng and Yuan Shuo, the evil killing black thunder continued to land towards the earth below. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole earth in this area roared violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Destroy evil black thunder! Devour Yuanshuo and the evil spirit!"


    "Yuanshuo! Swallowed by the evil killing black thunder! This is the evil killing black thunder in the ancient legend!"


    "I don''t know if Yuanshuo can survive from this demon killing black thunder! Yuanshuo, that''s the strongest in the eight star and half god realm!"


    "That young man is a madman! No matter how Yuanshuo bombards him, he won''t let go. Such a cruel man, you''d better not provoke him in the future!"


    "Provoke? You are qualified to provoke him! He is a man who fought with Yuan Shuo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demon killing black thunder came with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    In all directions of the fierce demon killing black thunder, bursts of startling voices and discussions began to ring out continuously.


    "Stone Maple!" in the night sky, the magic fog rolled, and a dark figure loomed in it.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yu also came here! Looking at the violent magic thunder connecting heaven and earth like giant pillars, he whispered the man''s name.


    Then Lin Yu began to whisper: "his stone Maple was just a little better than me. Unexpectedly, he can fight with Yuan Shuo now!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was carrying the immortal demon body in ancient legends. If he experienced the baptism of thunder robbery, his combat power would greatly surpass that at that time!"


    "No! No! I''ve been defeated once. I, Lin Yu, can''t lose to him again. Shi Feng! I must be strong!"


    After saying these words, Lin Yu resolutely turned around and left the world.


    He wants to be strong! Sin forest, the land of genius.


    ¡­¡­


    In another jungle, senrou looked at her feet.


    At this moment, a corpse was lying at the foot of senrou.


    The face of the corpse was filled with extreme terror, as if he had seen something very terrible before he died.


    The corpse was the man who had previously spoken dirty words and plotted against senrou.


    Unexpectedly, he died.


    However, he did not die in the hands of senrou. Even senrou was not sure how the man died.


    This man''s combat power is actually far above senrou. At that time, his claws broke the ice and snow vortex launched by senrou and directly attacked senrou''s chest.


    Just as he was about to succeed, when the obscene smile on his face became worse and worse, he suddenly made a painful scream.


    Then he stared and fell down. When senrou checked, he had no breath at all.


    From his body, senrou couldn''t find any fatal trace, and he seemed to be scared to death by the extremely terrible existence.


    "What did he see at that time? Was he really scared to death? But what kind of existence could scare a strong man beyond the five-star demigod to death!" Sen Rou whispered to herself, frowning tightly on her miserable white face.


    "Does this evil forest really have that terrible existence?"


    Senrou really can''t think of how terrible it is!


    What if I also saw the existence of terror?


    No wonder someone once said that in the evil forest, some people didn''t know what had happened and suddenly died inexplicably.


    The body at the foot died inexplicably.


    Then, senrou slowly turned back, looked up at the battlefield where Shi Feng and Ziyi were before, looked at the evil killing black thunder connecting heaven and earth, and whispered again: "brother Shi Feng!"

 Chapter 1475

    Over time, people''s eyes have been staring at the dark thunder connecting heaven and earth.


    In all directions of the evil forest, people are constantly attracted.


    Time passed.


    The furious black thunder of killing demons finally has a trend of gradually disappearing and weakening.


    "The devil killing black thunder has weakened. I don''t know what happened to the two people in the devil killing black thunder?"


    "Such a violent black thunder is worthy of the legendary evil killing black thunder! If I were under the black thunder, it would have been ashes! It''s hard to tell these two people!"


    "Yuanshuo is the strong one in the eight star semi divine realm. And that crazy boy is the immortal devil in ancient legends. These are cruel people!"


    The power and prestige of the evil killing black thunder became smaller and smaller, and the black vortex above the sky also narrowed by more than half.


    At this time, an angry howl, like a fierce beast, rose again between heaven and earth: "retreat!"


    "Boom!"


    As the angry howl sounded, people saw that the dark magic thunder connecting the world weaker and weaker suddenly collapsed and disappeared between the world at this moment.


    At this moment, there were startling cries from all directions: "I''m not dead! I really survived under the evil killing black thunder!"


    "You can still survive under such fierce thunder! This... It is estimated that only eight star demigods like Yuanshuo and the immortal demon body in ancient legends can do it! This is really abnormal!"


    "Shi Feng! Evil Xuanhua pill! Living under such violent thunder, Shi Feng and Yuan Shuo must have lost half their lives. Maybe, evil Xuanhua pill, I still have a chance!" at this moment, someone began to calculate in his heart.


    Seeing the opportunity may come, who will willingly give up the evil Xuanhua pill.


    The evil killing black thunder disappeared, and the land was full of chaos, full of traces of destruction.


    In the mid air of that area, two extremely frightening and shocking figures appeared in the sight of everyone.


    The clothes of those two figures have long disappeared under the evil killing black thunder. They are all red fruits, flesh and blood, bloody and beyond recognition. They can''t tell who is who.


    If you look carefully, you will see that in the fuzzy flesh and blood of a figure, there are dense white bones, while in the fuzzy flesh and blood of another person, the bones are blood red.


    At that time, under the "trouble" of the source of all things, Shi Feng swallowed the bone marrow of the bones of the blood grain family, and the bones of his whole body were always blood red.


    At this time, the bloody bone''s body suddenly grinned: "hehe, hehe, your life is really hard enough. You survived under the evil killing black thunder with Ben Shao!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he was secretly running recovery means.


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, "you!" another broken body also made a sound.


    Obviously, although the two flesh bodies were broken, Yuan Shuo''s voice obviously became weak and powerless.


    Closely following, I saw that Shi Feng''s bloody right hand claw with only blood bones suddenly grabbed it towards Yuanshuo in front.


    This time, Shi Feng grabbed the heart of Yuanshuo.


    "Er ah!" a cry of pain roared out of Yuanshuo''s mouth.


    Facing the claw of Shi Feng, Yuan Shuo was unable to resist at the moment. The blood claw went straight into yuan Shuo''s flesh and blood and hit the heart. The scene was very bloody.


    "Hum! Don''t you like catching people''s hearts very much? I don''t want you to try it too. What''s the taste of being caught!" Shi Feng said coldly to Yuan Shuo. The claw that broke into yuan Shuo''s flesh and blood has already caught yuan Shuo''s heart.


    "You! You! You!" his heart was caught. Listening to Shi Feng''s cold words, Yuan Shuo''s bloody face showed a ferocious face.


    This one, who originally existed like a mole ant in Yuan Shuo''s eyes, forced him to this point!


    He came from Yuanshuo to take the evil Xuanhua pill, but he didn''t expect that the evil Xuanhua pill was not taken, but he was caught in the heart.


    "I underestimated the enemy! I deserve to die in your hands today! But Shi Feng, how can you be better than me? Do you think you can leave here safely after you kill me?


    You should have known for a long time. At the moment, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you. After you kill me, your death will be near, ha ha, ha ha! "


    As Yuan Shuo said this, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. Now he has lost his combat power and is known to be doomed. He simply took advantage of his death to spare everything. If he wanted to say it, he would laugh if he wanted to.


    "How about benshao''s death date? Don''t worry!" listening to Yuanshuo''s words, Shi Feng said coldly again.


    Seeing that the man now fell into his own hands, he dared to laugh like this, "boom", and soon a scarlet flame burned from the right hand of Shi Feng.


    As soon as the scarlet flame came out, it devoured Yuanshuo''s bloody broken body, and soon made him a bloody flaming fireman.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a long time, bursts of extremely sad screams echoed in the world.


    Today''s Yuanshuo, where can he resist the burning of the bloody flame? He is simply unable to resist. In the bloody flame, he is suffering from extreme pain.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    With Yuanshuo burning in the flames and making such a sad voice, there was a sound of cold breath in all directions of the evil forest.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Yuanshuo. At the moment, he is suffering from the burning of this bloody flame and screams. Yuanshuo is the strong one in the eight star and half god realm!"


    "Yes! It seems that the tortured ones are indeed Yuanshuo! Yuanshuo!"


    "Yuanshuo has always been a mysterious existence after all! Since the demon entered the evil forest, he has never failed. But I didn''t expect that today he met a cruel man with an immortal demon body! He is more cruel than Yuanshuo!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill and painful scream was still ringing.


    "Shi Feng, you kill me! Kill me! Ah! You kill me if you have seed!" Yuan Shuo''s sad and cruel voice came out of the bloody flame.


    It can be heard from the words that the pain Yuanshuo suffered at the moment has made his life worse than death! He was trying to annoy Shi Feng and kill him.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng listened to Yuan Shuo''s words and said a cold hum.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense with Yuan Shuo, but burned the blood flame of Yuan Shuo, and suddenly became more fierce.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the burning of more violent blood flames, a scream of pain echoed more bitterly than just now.

 Chapter 1476

    Bursts of extremely bleak screams echoed between heaven and earth, listening to people''s cold back and hairy body.


    Just listening to the shrill scream, people can hear how painful the Yuanshuo is suffering at the moment.


    This man came to rob himself of his evil Xuanhua pill and kill himself. His greedy heart hit him. Now he has tasted the burning flame and suffered the torture that life is better than death. He deserves it!


    Listening to Yuan Shuo''s shrill screams in his own hands, Shi Feng said coldly, "die!"


    "Bang!" Shi Feng squeezed the claw of Yuanshuo''s heart and directly squeezed Yuanshuo''s heart.


    "Ah!" an unusually shrill scream sounded, followed by a sudden stop.


    Yuan Shuo, a strong man in the eight star semi divine realm, fell!


    The bloody flame rolled back on Shi Feng in an instant, and was sucked back into his body by Shi Feng''s flesh in an instant.


    In the death of Yuanshuo, the power of death, the power of soul and blood of an eight star demigod were naturally swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    The power of death and blood of a strong man in the eight star and half divine realm made the energy in Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian reach more than one tenth, and it''s not much different from two tenths.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at his left hand and whispered: "swallow!"


    Under Shi Feng''s low drink, he gathered the power of death on his left hand not long ago and was swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    The energy in the stone Maple elixir field immediately reached two tenths.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked forward.


    Shi Feng saw that in the void ahead, there were two figures floating slowly towards this side. Looking at his eyes, he had shown a greedy smile.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the left and right sides, and glanced behind him. In all directions, martial figures appear in every direction and float towards themselves.


    These warriors add up to seventeen!


    At this moment, Shi Feng was surrounded by all the fighters.


    However, these people came out, which had long been expected by Shi Feng.


    This is a sin forest belonging to the abyss of sin and a place where villains gather. What''s more, there is a sin Xuanhua pill that no one is not excited about.


    "Ha ha, you!" the power of the soul spread in all directions, sensing these martial artists approaching slowly from all directions, and Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    Although facing the seventeen martial artists, Shi Feng was still fearless, as if he didn''t pay attention to the seventeen people at all. Although his flesh body looked broken at the moment.


    "Hum, you people can really choose the time. Wait until Ben Shao is hurt like this!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at these people coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Shi Feng. You can''t leave here alive today. God is kind. Kill yourself." just then, a man not far in front of Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    The man stood proudly and floated slowly in the void, his hands pinned behind him, and he looked like a strong man.


    When the man''s voice just fell, then someone said:


    "Now that we have all chosen to capture the evil Xuanhua pill, we can''t keep the demon of the undead demon body! When we kill the demon, we can capture the divine pill according to our abilities!"


    "Yes! That''s right! This stone Maple can''t let him survive. He has the immortal devil body in ancient legends and has a talent against the sky. If he doesn''t die today, we will have endless future troubles."


    "Well! Naturally, I can''t let him live! I don''t want to be retaliated by an immortal demon body in the future!"


    For a time, these people approaching Shi Feng began to agree, and unanimously decided to kill Shi Feng with an immortal demon body first.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the power of soul continued to feel these people in all directions. Shi Feng laughed again and said with a smile: "you people are very confident about killing Ben?"


    "Oh, immortal devil body, don''t pretend there. If you''re still at the peak, I''ll be afraid of you, and now you... Ha ha, in fact, it''s enough for me to kill you alone!"


    "I''m hurt like this under the evil killing black thunder. Hehe, I have to pretend to be forced in front of us?"


    "Shi Feng, at the moment, you''d better hand over the evil Xuanhua pill and commit suicide. You can''t die if you want to die!"


    After the sound of Shi Feng sounded, a burst of disdain followed. Now the flesh is broken into such a Shi Feng, and they don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Then try!" listening to these disdainful voices, Shi Feng smiled coldly and said.


    When the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded, the flesh and blood blurred flesh grew up at the speed that the flesh could be seen in full view of the public.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was suddenly surprised.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "How can you recover so quickly after being hurt like this? This guy must have swallowed a high-grade peerless pill!"


    "Undead demon body! This guy is an undead demon body against the sky!"


    "Come on! Whether he swallowed the peerless pill or the evil spirit''s body was against the sky, let''s fight together and kill the evil spirit quickly, otherwise we will have endless future trouble!"


    Seeing the fast-growing stone maple on his body, the people who were originally slow and not in a hurry immediately became flustered.


    Previously, this immortal devil Shi Feng had the combat power to fight against Yuan Shuo, a strong man in the eight star and half god realm. What a terrible existence it would be if he could recover his injury and return to the peak!


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    Immediately after, these people will no longer talk nonsense, and powerful forces will soon rise in all directions.


    Then seventeen people shot together, and seventeen powerful forces rushed towards the stone maple in the center.


    "Hehe, hehe!" Shi Feng laughed again in the face of seventeen forces.


    At the moment, the handprints of Shi Feng''s hands, which originally contracted Jiuyou immortal body, changed into an extremely strange and ancient looking handprint. An ancient and powerful smell of thunder suddenly rose from Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng once again issued a low cry: "the fifth move of the divine demon true thunder, the divine hammer appears, and the heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    "The fifth move of the divine demon true thunder, the divine hammer appears, and the heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    "The fifth move of the divine demon true thunder, the divine hammer appears, and the heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple''s cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    With the sound of the stone maple, an incomparably huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer appeared on the sky, enveloping all the stone maple in the heaven and earth and the seventeen martial artists.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent thunder roared on the sky, as if Thor was angry!

 Chapter 1477

    The huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer appears in the sky, emitting unparalleled momentum and authority.


    "Boom!" the thunder burst through the whole world.


    Immediately after, he saw a huge dark thunder, which suddenly fell down from the virtual shadow of the huge God hammer, and shrouded the stone Maple below and the 17 forces surging to the stone maple, all of the 17 warriors who wanted to take the life of the stone maple.


    It''s like the black thunder of killing demons, coming to this world again.


    God hammer now, heaven and earth are destroyed! The violent magic thunder erupted on the God hammer, carrying the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s faces looked up at the sky in all directions. One by one, he immediately widened his eyes and changed his face immediately.


    "This! This!"


    "This power!"


    "This power!"


    "How could this be possible! How could this immortal devil body launch such thunder power when it was hurt like this!"


    "My God! My God!"


    "Oh! No! No! No!"


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of incredible, frightened, flustered and unwilling screams rang out, and figures flashed in an instant to escape from this world.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" in the center, facing the 17 forces surging in all directions and the huge rough dark thunder falling from the sky, Shi Feng looked up and laughed wildly.


    At this time, seeing 17 surging forces, they were about to bombard the broken stone maple in an instant.


    The huge dark thunder coming from the sky devoured the stone maple and 17 surging violent forces.


    At the same time, "ah! Ah! No! No! Ah!" bursts of roars sounded in the world.


    Although the 17 warriors retreated quickly when they saw the dark giant thunder coming, they still failed to escape and were swallowed up by the dark giant thunder.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The dark thunder came and swallowed up the heaven and earth. In the distance, there were bursts of startling voices.


    Although 17 martial artists were lured to the battlefield by the evil Xuanhua pill, many people were still watching from a distance.


    "The immortal devil body was so hurt that it... Could launch such a powerful and violent thunder! Is this a person?"


    "Seventeen people! Those seventeen people were swallowed up by this violent magic thunder! God! I said earlier that those cruel people shouldn''t have provoked!"


    "Just now they said the evil Xuanhua pill. It turned out that the immortal demon body boy was the first in this three-year competition!"


    "Evil Xuanhua pill! No wonder! But because of a evil Xuanhua pill, I''m afraid these people''s lives will be lost!"


    "Fortunately! Fortunately, I just chose to wait and see. I was not dazzled by the evil Xuanhua pill."


    In the jungle, a man looked at the huge magic thunder of the world and said with great joy in his heart.


    He also came here because of the evil Xuanhua pill. Just now, he almost went to that heaven and earth because of the evil Xuanhua pill.


    However, at that time, a very uncomfortable and stuffy feeling rose in his heart, as if something bad would happen, so he chose to stay in place and wait and see without taking any rash action.


    I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth, the great disaster really came, the immortal devil Shi Feng, he was a perverted existence.


    He had no doubt that if he was under the dark devil thunder of such a powerful madman, he would be destroyed!


    He remembered that he had almost gone to the world just now. Fortunately, he felt lingering palpitations.


    "Brother Shi Feng! Really, it''s getting more and more abnormal!" in the distance, senrou also stared at the void and said in secret surprise.


    With the advent of powerful magic thunder, her previously worried heart gradually eased down.


    At this time, the huge dark thunder connecting heaven and earth suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, it soon calmed down again.


    In the distance, eyes still focused on that side, looking for the figure after the collapse of the magic thunder.


    Originally, there were 18 figures in the void, but now, the 17 figures have disappeared, leaving only the dark figure suspended in the void and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This dark figure is naturally a stone Maple! At this moment, he has put on the armor condensed by an ancient text.


    At that time, when the evil killing black thunder came, Shi Feng collected the armor composed of Xuanguang ancient characters into the blood stone tablet. Now the evil thunder is gone and wears it again.


    Up to now, Shi Feng''s broken and bloody flesh has grown almost the same, especially the face of Lengjun has recovered, and the momentum of the whole person is better than before.


    Looking at that piece of heaven and earth, there was only such a young figure left. Looking at the stone Maple restored so perfectly, bursts of exclamations followed:


    "Seventeen people, the seventeen previously living people, have disappeared under the dark thunder. There is not even a little residue left!"


    "It''s only a long time since the immortal devil body was hurt like that. It''s really an immortal devil body. It''s not human. It''s a monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who else!"


    The proud stone Maple turned slowly, glanced around and shouted coldly in all directions.


    The cold cry of Shi Feng rang out in the heaven and earth. Under the scanning of his cold eyes, all directions in the distance immediately became silent.


    Wu Zhe, who was in all directions, saw Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, and immediately felt the cold chill, like falling into an ice cellar!


    "Who else! Want to come and find benshao to die? The evil Xuanhua pill is on benshao! Come and get it!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and shouted coldly.


    The cold cry of Shi Feng sounded, and there was still no change in all directions. It seems that these people were completely deterred by Shi Feng.


    He, Shi Feng, is now the cruel man who killed yuan Shuo and killed 17 martial artists in an instant. Who dares to act rashly at this moment.


    Just then, Shi Feng opened his mouth for the third time and shouted:


    "Listen to me, Ben Shao. The evil Xuanhua pill will not be swallowed in a short time.


    Benshao has heard that there is a passage leading to other continents in the evil forest. If anyone knows that passage and takes benshao there, benshao will give him this evil Xuanhua pill! "


    "Ben Shao gave this evil Xuanhua pill to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of stone Maple echoed again in this heaven and earth.


    Although the evil Xuanhua pill is precious to Shi Feng, it is not as good as the road to return to Tianheng continent!


    As long as he can return to Tianheng, Shi Feng doesn''t hesitate to take the evil Xuanhua pill as the price!

 Chapter 1478

    As long as he can return to Tianheng continent, Shi Feng can abandon the evil Xuanhua pill.


    Now what I have said here, I believe that it will not be long before it will spread all over the forest of sin.


    With the temptation of evil Xuanhua pill, if someone really knows the channel to other continents, he must have a great chance to tell himself and take himself to the past.


    Although it is said that Shi Feng wants to swallow the evil Xuanhua pill that can improve the martial arts talent, he can only give it up in order to go back.


    After the third cold drink of Shi Feng sounded, there were bursts of discussion in all directions.


    "A passage to other continents? How come I''ve never heard of you?"


    "No! I have been in the abyss of sin for some years. I only know that the protoss entered our sin forest from other continents, but I have never heard that our sin forest has a channel to other continents.


    Although some people have suspected it, they have never heard of anyone meeting it! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Our evil forest, is there a passage to other continents?"


    "What''s he going to do in other continents? He even offered evil Xuanhua pills in exchange? Are other continents so attractive to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    No one is surprised by the existence of other continents.


    In the sin forest, it is often heard that there is a mysterious race "Protoss" from other continents. They have long known that there are other continents besides the manghuang continent.


    Shi Feng was still standing proudly in the void. The power of his soul felt in all directions and listened to the bursts of discussion from all directions.


    Under Shi Feng''s keen sense, he has sensed that no one in all directions should know the channel leading to other continents.


    "Hey!" he sighed in his heart, but the result was expected by Shi Feng.


    The passage that can return to Tianheng continent has become more and more slim.


    At this time, a very cold voice suddenly sounded above Shi Feng''s head: "the power of black thunder destroys the sky and the earth, which is worthy of the legendary immortal devil body! But I don''t believe it. After killing black thunder, you can still launch the second attack!"


    "Hmm!" the cold voice came from above his head, and Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    This is another character who has not been sensed by himself after his arrival.


    Immediately after that, people in all directions saw a huge black giant tower, which appeared in the sky above the stone maple. The whole black giant tower was filled with rich rolling black magic fog, like a huge black giant peak.


    On the black giant tower, a tall and straight figure stands proudly, emitting the breath of strong tyrants.


    As if a peerless strong man came and looked down on the whole world.


    "The magic tower! It''s Xiao Qiang''s magic tower! And that man, my God, it''s Xiao Qiang!"


    "Xiao Qiang, the strongman of the eight star and half divine realm and the magic virtual tower, is Xiao Qiang''s strongest war skill! It''s a frightening war skill in the evil forest!"


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many creatures have died under Xiao Qiang''s evil way virtual tower. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qiang also came today. It seems that Xiao Qiang, a strong person in the eight star and half god realm, also came for the purpose of Xuanhua pill of evil!"


    "The strong man in the eight star and half god realm!" Shi Feng looked at the black giant tower in the sky and felt the figure standing proudly above the black giant tower. The momentum emitted by the man was not weaker than the previous Yuanshuo!


    Shi Feng''s current state is actually just as Xiao Qiang said earlier. The fifth move of Zhenlei, the strongest unique move, can no longer be launched.


    "Hum!" just then, the cold hum sounded again from above, and the magic road virtual tower suspended above suddenly pressed down!


    It''s like a huge mountain falling to the stone maple.


    Magic virtual tower, suppress everything!


    "Since another one wants to die, then go to death!" his eyes still stared at the sky, his face showed a cruel color again, and then opened his mouth coldly.


    When the magic virtual tower saw that it was about to be suppressed on Shi Feng, Shi Feng whispered in his heart: "thunder! War god formula!"


    "Boom!"


    An unparalleled momentum suddenly rose from Shi Feng. At this moment, Shi Feng''s momentum changed greatly, and the space was boiling because of his momentum.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng punched the sky and roared at the magic virtual tower.


    "Boom!"


    Under the astonished eyes, people saw the immortal magic stone maple and blew the huge magic virtual tower with one blow!


    Then, Shi Feng''s body continued to rush up, opened the way with his fist, and rushed to the top eight star semi God strongman Xiao Qiang.


    At the same time, bursts of incredible screams sounded from all directions: "one punch! This immortal devil body broke Xiao Qiang''s evil way virtual tower with only one punch! This is, evil way virtual Tower!"


    "Xiao Qiang''s strongest unique skill was broken in this way. This immortal devil body after robbing thunder is going against the sky!"


    "It''s estimated that only the strong ones in the nine star and half divine realm can do the strongest trick to break Xiao Qiang with one punch! Has the combat power of the undead devil body reached the nine star and half divine realm?"


    "This! How could this be possible! Why could he still have such a powerful power! It''s completely impossible!" Xiao Qiang stared at the bottom of the collapsed magic road virtual tower, his eyes wide and his face was unbelievable.


    The stone Maple below rushed up and could be reached in an instant. Xiao Qiang only felt the impact of an unparalleled force. Under this force, he, Xiao Qiang, an extremely strong person in the eight star and half divine realm, felt that there was no resistance!


    "This! This is impossible!" Xiao Qiang roared again with complete disbelief. His body immediately flashed and wanted to escape.


    But at this moment, the figure of Shi Feng who rushed up has come, "ah!" a scream of incomparable pain immediately rang through.


    Shi Feng rushed through his body faster than Xiao Qiang.


    Under the fierce impact of Shi Feng, Xiao Qiang''s body was divided into two and torn into two!


    The bright red blood splashed in the air, which made the air filled with a strong smell of blood again. The body shape of Shi Feng immediately jumped up, and the blood splashed from the two flesh bodies rushed towards him.


    In full view of the public, people saw Xiao Qiang''s two bodies, which were shrinking rapidly.


    Xiao Qiang, a strong man in the eight star semi divine realm, fell here! The two extremely shriveled bodies fell into the messy earth below.


    Although Xiao Qiang once had boundless scenery and made countless people look up to him, now when he dies, he is only two withered bodies in the ruins. If anyone sees him in the future, he may scold him.


    Once again, only the young figure was left in this void. His face was cold and handsome, and his cold eyes scanned all directions again.

 Chapter 1479

    The death power and blood of Xiao Qiang, a strong man in the eight star and half god realm, have been swallowed up by Shi Feng. After Shi Feng originally performed the thunder war god formula, the empty energy in the Dantian has been restored in an instant.


    Not only has the energy in the Dantian been restored, swallowing Xiao Qiang''s death force and blood, but also the death force and blood of the previous 17 strong people. Now the energy in the abnormal Dantian of Shi Feng has increased from two tenths to four tenths!


    But then again, Shi Feng was able to defeat Xiao Qiang, the strong man in the eight star and half god realm this time. Thanks to the man who used one of the top ten magic generals to teach him the thunder war god formula.


    The power of thunder''s war god formula is obvious, but after it is cast, it needs to pay the price of losing all its power.


    At present, Shi Feng has cast the thunder god of war formula three times. After casting the thunder god of war formula, not only the energy in the Dantian, but also the physical strength is lost.


    Once the thunder god of war formula is used, you must kill your opponent in a powerful state, otherwise you will be slaughtered.


    Therefore, those who practice the thunder god of war formula will never use it easily unless they have the last resort and have the confidence to kill each other!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned all directions. Under the scanning of his eyes, the person who was swept suddenly felt that his whole body was colder than before.


    Obviously, after killing Xiao Qiang, Shi Feng''s deterrent power was even greater. Some people seemed to be stared at by a peerless crazy beast, and they couldn''t help falling back and trembling under Shi Feng''s cold eyes.


    Just then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and drank coldly: "if you know who leads to other mainland channels, come and tell benshao. After taking benshao, you can get the evil Xuanhua pill. The rest of you, get out of here!"


    "All the others, get out of here!"


    "All the others, get out of here!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his tone had become unusually cold. The cold voice of words echoed in this world again.


    At the same time, a cold killing intention rushed out of Shi Feng.


    The temperature of this world dropped suddenly. The figures in all directions immediately began to flash and began to flee, as if they had to leave here.


    Now the cruel man Shi Feng has spoken. Now the cruel man''s immortal demon Shi Feng has rushed out of the killing intention. If you dare not go, bear the anger of the cruel man Shi Feng.


    Now, in this world, no one is willing to bear the fierce anger of Shi Feng.


    In a twinkling of an eye, figures in all directions had fled. As Shi Feng had previously sensed, no one knew the passage to other continents.


    At this time, a white shadow floated slowly from behind Shi Feng, floating lightly, like a female ghost in white.


    Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the white light figure. Naturally, it was senrou''s return.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a blood awn shone in front of him.


    When the blood awn fell, a piece of clothes was broken and looked full of embarrassed figures, floating in front of Shi Feng. Naturally, it was Ziyi who was included in the blood stone monument space by Shi Feng when the evil killing black thunder came.


    Shi Feng pushed Ziyi toward senrou with his right hand. Ziyi slowly floated forward. Shi Feng said, "take care of him!"


    "Of course!" listening to Shi Feng''s words, looking at the light son Yi, senrou nodded.


    Then, senrou''s slender white hands leaned forward, and Ziyi''s body floated in front of her and stopped.


    A green round pill appeared in senrou''s hand, and then she put it into Ziyi''s mouth.


    This pill should be a pill to recover from injury.


    When senrou''s materials were different, Shi Feng took back his attention. At this time, there was another bloody light shining in front of Shi Feng.


    After the bloody light fell, there were strands of translucent souls in front of the suspended stone maple, one, two, three... Eighteen, eighteen souls!


    Previously, Shi Feng killed 17 warriors and Xiao Qiang, only devouring their death power and blood, not their souls.


    "Burn!" just then, Shi Feng, who glanced at the 18 wisps of souls in front of him, drank coldly.


    As Shi Feng''s cold drink sounded, a scarlet flame immediately burned in front of him, and soon turned into a small sea of blood and fire.


    The fire waves rolled and soon drowned 18 souls.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a long time, bursts of extremely sad and painful screams continued to ring out in the sea of blood and fire in front of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Shi... Shi Feng! Kill me! Ah!"


    "Ah! Shi Feng, you are vicious!"


    "Kill me! It''s so painful! Ah!"


    Listening to these voices from the sea of blood and fire, his face is still cold and indifferent.


    These are all people who came to kill themselves. Now they deserve the pain of burning their souls. There is nothing to be pitied.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth in a cold voice and asked the 18 souls: "Ben Shao asks you, as long as you answer truthfully, Ben Shao will let you perish!"


    "OK! You say!"


    "Speak quickly!"


    "Ah! Say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s voice fell and answered one after another in the sea of blood and fire,


    "Do you know that this evil forest has a passage to other continents!" asked Shi Feng.


    "I... I don''t know! Uh! Ah!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know! Ah! Kill me quickly, it''s painful! Ah! It''s painful! Kill me!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Only the protoss enter our evil forest..."


    Under the pain, eighteen souls answered again without hesitation. Whether it was the previous 17 martial artists or Xiao Qiang, who was once an eight star semi divine realm, did not know the channel leading to other places.


    Now they are the souls controlled by Shi Feng. Shi Feng can clearly feel that they are not lying to themselves.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a powerful soul force was generated in the bloody Fire Sea, as if a strong wind was blowing, and the bloody fire sea rolled violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the sea of blood and fire, bursts of more miserable screams sounded, and eighteen strands of souls were smashed one after another under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, and were completely liberated.


    Shi Feng fulfilled his promise.


    Then, the sea of blood and fire rolled back on Shi Feng, and the power of eighteen souls turned. Even if they were swallowed by Shi Feng''s soul, the world calmed down again.


    Asked these 18 people again, they still got nothing for the road back to Tianheng mainland.


    But then again, Shi Feng killed these 18 people and left their souls for torture. After killing Yuanshuo, he didn''t leave Yuanshuo''s souls.


    Shi Feng''s desire to return to Tianheng mainland will not miss a glimmer of hope that he may return to Tianheng mainland. I must have learned the result from Yuan Shuo''s mouth in the demon killing black thunder at that time.


    After all, at that time, he and Yuanshuo suffered the evil killing black thunder for so long.


    Otherwise, Shi Feng will never kill yuan Shuo and devour his soul directly.

 Chapter 1480

    The sin forest is half empty of a mess.


    Up to now, Shi Feng has fought and killed. He still has nothing to gain on the way back to Tianheng mainland.


    After swallowing the power of the eighteen souls, Shi Feng looked forward again and saw that Ziyi''s breath gradually became stable under senrou''s care, so Shi Feng was relieved.


    Then, Shi Feng put his energy on himself again.


    Today''s stone maple, although the damaged skin and flesh have grown on the surface, but the incoming demon killing black thunder is too violent. Stone maple is really hurt too badly under the demon killing black thunder. It is not so easy to recover completely.


    Although this time, under the baptism of the devil killing black thunder, the immortal devil blood in Shi Feng''s body has reached 2187 drops against the sky!


    Shi Feng''s injury is so serious that when he faced Xiao Qiang, he couldn''t display his strongest fighting skills for the second time. The fifth move of the true Thor formula, thunder hammer, heaven and earth disappear!


    At this time, Shi Feng sat cross legged in the void, his hands once again concluded fingerprints, and continued to restore the badly damaged body.


    At the moment, Shi Feng didn''t mean to leave this area.


    I offer a reward for my evil Xuanhua pill. By the mouth of those people, more and more people should know before long.


    If someone in the sin forest really knows the road to other continents, he will exchange it for the mysterious pill of sin.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. At this moment, Shi Feng''s injury was completely recovered.


    The slightly closed eyes opened slowly, like the stars in the sky.


    The body moved slightly, and the bones of the whole body immediately sounded the crisp sound of "crackling" continuously.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked forward again. Ziyi seemed to have awakened. He sat cross legged in the void like himself, and concluded an ancient handprint with his hands.


    However, Shi Feng''s eyes have been opened, and Ziyi is still closed.


    In the previous war with Yuanshuo, Ziyi broke through the six-star half god realm to the seven-star half god realm. According to his appearance at the moment, he should be consolidating the realm.


    Now he is a seven star demigod, and he also needs to understand the Seven Star demigod level war skills.


    Only the warrior who controls the Seven Star demigod is worthy of a true Seven Star demigod.


    Senrou stands proudly in the void and has been guarding Ziyi and Shi Feng.


    At this moment, seeing Shi Feng open her eyes, senrou smiled at him and said, "congratulations on brother Shi Feng''s great increase in combat power. If you fight with the demon Lin Yu again now, one move must be enough to win the enemy!"


    Shi Feng''s strength, she saw with her own eyes.


    Not to mention the thunder god of war formula, the fifth move of Shi Feng''s real thunder god formula made people from all directions feel extremely palpitating and trembling both physically and mentally.


    Senrou could clearly sense the power of thunder from the virtual shadow of the thunder hammer, which was far beyond the "birth of Thunder Dragon" launched by Shi Feng!


    If you were under the raging magic thunder at that time, it is estimated that you can disappear in an instant and no bones exist!


    Looking at the powerful stone maple, senrou looked at Ziyi with eyes crossed and knees closed, and sighed in her heart.


    Shi Feng became stronger, Ziyi advanced to a new level, and his combat power increased significantly, so he remained in place.


    I had a gap with these two perverts. Now, the distance is getting farther and farther.


    "Lin Yu!" listening to senrou''s words, Shi Feng whispered the name and then said:


    "This man has extraordinary talent and can''t be underestimated. He has been inherited by the three evil masters! With his Lin Yu''s talent, he must grow very fast. Even if I fight him again in the future, I won''t be careless."


    Shi Feng said these words and already regarded Lin Yu as a real opponent.


    Just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly a young voice rang out: "Lin Yu, I''m also looking forward to fighting with him again!"


    When the voice sounded, Shi Feng and senrou''s eyes immediately gathered in the past. It was Ziyi who had just closed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, senrou and Shifeng talked about Lin Yu, attracted Ziyi, and let him open his eyes.


    Seeing the two people looking at each other, Ziyi grinned at them.


    Shi Feng felt a sudden difference in his momentum. It seems that after this period of consolidation, his cultivation has been consolidated.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him, "how is the understanding of the Seven Star semi God level war skills?"


    "Seven Star demigod level combat skills are not so easy. It will take me some time to completely control them." Ziyi said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded at him.


    Shi Feng just asked. Unexpectedly, this guy really has seven star semi God level combat skills.


    It''s not easy to get one star and half god level combat skills.


    If I hadn''t met the mysterious black strange cloud in the demon God meteor and got the inheritance of the true Thor formula, I didn''t know what I could cultivate would be several star combat skills.


    "What should I do next?" Ziyi asked Shi Feng again.


    "Keep waiting here," said Shi Feng, "I have spread the news and traded the evil Xuanhua pill for the passage to other continents.


    If someone really knows that channel, they will come to me. Now we will continue to wait here for ten days! "


    "Good!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the son was a little different. Then he said, "in these ten days, I am confident to master the Seven Star demigod war skills!"


    "That''s better!"


    Therefore, Shi Feng, Ziyi and senrou stayed in the sky. The soul power of Shi Feng has been spreading in all directions.


    Although some people with evil intentions were killed by themselves, and those who were frightened were frightened by themselves, they had the evil Xuanhua Pill on them, and there will certainly be people with evil intentions who don''t know how to live or die.


    It is said that there are nine star demigods in the extremely strong realm in this evil forest!


    Time passed day after day. Day and night changed. Shi Feng still stayed in this void and felt it day by day.


    On the eighth day, Ziyi, who was sitting cross legged in the void, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, like a sleeping beast, suddenly woke up at this moment.


    Ziyi''s hand print suddenly moved rapidly. The golden light was bright. Suddenly, the golden hand shadow continued. At the same time, a strong momentum suddenly rose on Ziyi.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    The movement of Ziyi suddenly attracted Shi Feng and Sen Rou, who were also practicing, and they made a sound of surprise at the same time.


    Immediately after, the huge golden body also rose from Ziyi''s body, with a solemn and solemn face, standing between heaven and earth, as if it had never changed.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng and senrou felt a very strange feeling from the golden body and Ziyi.

 Chapter 1481

    Between heaven and earth.


    Ziyi and the huge golden body rising from him seemed to become the only one in this world.


    Ziyi''s golden light shines, and the huge golden body also shines with golden and brilliant solemn brilliance.


    Between heaven and earth, there seems to be echoes of ancient chanting sounds, which are faint and unreal.


    Ziyi and Jinshen''s hands are constantly changing mysterious and strange fingerprints.


    On one side, Shi Feng and Sen Rou stared at Ziyi and Jinshen for a moment, and felt a very strange feeling from Ziyi and Jinshen.


    This feeling, as if with an extremely sad mood, as if God was pitying the world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Sen Rou suddenly saw two golden tears flowing out of the two golden eyes of the golden body and slowly across the golden cheeks. Suddenly, the sadness between heaven and earth became even worse.


    At this time, Ziyi whispered, "great mercy seal!"


    "Great sorrow seal!"


    "Great sorrow seal!"


    "Great sorrow seal!"


    Ziyi''s low voice didn''t ring, but there was a thick voice echoing in this world for a long time.


    Ziyi and Jinshen''s changing hands suddenly changed at this moment into a very mysterious handprint, as if it came from an extremely ancient period.


    Great mercy seal! The Seven Star demigod level combat skill understood by Ziyi!


    At this time, the golden body''s sad handprint suddenly bombarded the sky.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sound burst out on the sky. Ziyi launched this blow with a huge golden body, as if the sky would be blown down under this blow!


    "Seven stars and half god war skills, great sorrow seal!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s vision has all condensed on the sky and whispered softly.


    "Good! So strong!" seeing Ziyi''s fierce blow with gold, miss senrou couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Ziyi''s strike gave her a feeling that could be compared with the magic thunder falling from the virtual shadow of Shi Fenglei''s hammer.


    Are so powerful! It''s a force she can''t compete with.


    "Don''t go on like this, I! I want to be stronger too! Otherwise, when I see them fighting, I can only retreat and wait in the distance!


    Next time, I''ll fight against those peerless tianarrogants! "At this moment, senrou said to herself in her heart.


    Although she is a woman, she also has a strong heart.


    When she was young, she stepped into the realm of five-star demigod. Once she was also known as a generation of Tianjiao. Now, compared with these two perverts, she has been greatly hit.


    She is soft and unwilling to fall behind others! She wants to be strong, too!


    Ziyi, who looked cold and handsome, stood tall and upright in the air. At this moment, he suddenly grinned and removed the fingerprints condensed by his hands.


    As soon as the handprint was removed, the golden light on Ziyi''s body dissipated, and the huge golden body hid into the air.


    "In eight days, master this powerful Seven Star demigod fighting skill. Congratulations!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ziyi.


    "Ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi laughed and said, "I don''t know if I can take the blow of your demon now. Listen to sister rouer, you killed Xiao Qiang in a second!"


    Listening to Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng also grinned and said, "you can try if you have a chance!"


    Now they are in this dangerous place, the evil forest, which is not the time for them to compete.


    "I''m looking forward to taking your strongest shot," Ziyi said.


    "Eight days have passed. No one is close to here these eight days." at this time, miss senrou suddenly made a voice and said to Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "Yes! Eight days have passed." Ziyi followed.


    They waited in this void for eight days, but in these eight days, no one appeared.


    Basically, they no longer have any hope.


    I don''t know where the road to Tianheng continent is.


    Then, Ziyi and senrou didn''t speak. They looked at Shi Feng together and waited for Shi Feng''s decision.


    Do you want to stay here and wait, finish the ten days previously agreed, or leave here directly.


    "Hmm!" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and made a light "Hmm" sound.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored Ziyi and senrou, turned around and looked into the black forest in the distance.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, Ziyi and senrou also looked at the place Shi Feng looked at.


    After that, they came to the black forest. A white figure loomed in it. It should be a woman.


    "It''s her!" Ziyi immediately said.


    Then, senrou also said, "Qin Xian, Yuxin!" it can be heard from senrou''s tone that she doesn''t like Yuxin.


    When Yuxin appeared, Ziyi and senrou didn''t feel too many accidents. On the way, Shi Feng told them that Qinxian Yuxin knew a secret place and invited him to go with him.


    Under the gaze of the three of Shi Feng, before long, the white shadow in the forest moved and rose to the void. Its long hair and clothes floated like a fairy, flying towards the void where the three of Shi Feng were.


    The body shape of Yuxin flutters, which is a beautiful picture.


    "I didn''t expect to see fairy Yuxin in such a dangerous place as sin forest. I''m really lucky! I don''t know what the fairy is doing here. Do you know we''re boring and come to play a song to help ya Xing?"


    Looking at the flying Yuxin, Ziyi said in an interesting tone.


    "Sin forest is such a dangerous place. It seems inappropriate to help Yaxing here. If you are interested, he will come to hell fairyland the next day. How about Yuxin playing a song for you?" Yuxin said aloud. The voice of words is like a faint fairy voice, which is very pleasant to hear.


    Hearing Yuxin''s words, Ziyi mocked himself and said, "I''m afraid. When I come to the door, Yuxin fairy will either be ill or have a distinguished guest."


    Several times before, Ziyi came to hell fairyland and wanted to see the Qin fairy Yuxin. This is such an excuse.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Yuxin smiled and said, "next time if Ziyi''s son comes to the door, Yuxin will get up to meet him even if she is ill in bed."


    What a talking woman.


    "That''s good!" Ziyi replied with a smile, and then he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yuxin''s white shadow as light as an immortal stopped not far in front of Shi Feng, smiled at Shi Feng again, and then said, "I have something to discuss with master Shi Feng. Can you avoid it?"


    Just after Yuxin''s voice fell, Ziyi and senrou left the void without hesitation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Shi Feng and Yuxin were left in this void.

 Chapter 1482

    In the void, there are only Shi Feng and Yuxin.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, the wind blows, and their long hair floats with the wind.


    "You''re here at last," said Shi Feng to Yuxin.


    Exchange evil Xuanhua pill for channels to other continents. While waiting for someone to come and exchange news for evil Xuanhua pill, Shi Feng also thought of Qin Xian and Yuxin in this hell fairyland.


    For the secret place Yuxin said! Shi Feng still holds a lot of hope in his heart.


    "Coming!" at this time, Yuxin smiled at Shi Feng and replied.


    "Can you take me to the secret place you said that night?" said Shi Feng.


    "I came here to find you just for that secret place," said Yuxin.


    But then Yuxin opened her mouth again and said, "I heard you left a message here. If someone tells you the passage to other continents, you will exchange evil Xuanhua pill."


    Hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng immediately changed his face and his body trembled slightly.


    When she said this, did she know that the passage to other continents was not successful?


    Could it be that the secret place she said is really the channel leading to Tianheng continent!


    "That''s right! Do you know that channel won''t work?" Shi Feng replied to Yuxin.


    After that, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at her face tightly, waiting for her to continue.


    Looking forward to Yuxin telling her that she knows!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart could no longer calm down.


    "No! I don''t know." Yuxin replied.


    Just after Yuxin said this, Shi Feng''s face was cold and his body showed cold killing intention!


    How dare this bitch tease herself?


    Shi Feng will never forget that this bitch conspired with the mysterious man of the fuzzy shadow that night to enter the secret place and calculate herself!


    Sensing the cold killing intention emitted by Shi Feng, Yuxin was immediately surprised, and a surprised look appeared on her pretty face.


    The cruel man in front of him is now not only shocked by the outside world and the abyss of evil, but also has a reputation in this evil forest.


    The immortal devil, Shi Feng, killed yuan Shuo and Xiao Qiang, has long spread in the evil forest.


    Yuan Shuo and Xiao Qiang are the strong ones in the eight star and half god realm!


    At this time, Yuxin quickly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "listen to me."


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s feeling to Yuxin made her have no doubt. If the cruel man disagrees, he will destroy the flowers with his hands.


    "Oh." hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", and the cold killing intention eased a little.


    Shi Feng continued to stare at the woman. When she continued to talk, let''s see what else she wanted to say.


    "I mean, the secret place I took you to is a very mysterious place. Judging from the traces of the secret place, no one has entered it for many years.


    In fact, many years ago, some people suspected that the evil forest has a channel to other continents. If the secret place I took you to is really the channel to other continents, can you mystify the evil and give it to me? "


    That''s what she wanted to express!


    After listening to Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng didn''t think about it and said, "if that secret place can really lead to other continents, I''ll Xuanhua pill the evil and give it to you."


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Yuxin nodded and then smiled, "I believe you!" but Yuxin''s smile at the moment didn''t feel as natural as before.


    Since Shi Feng had promised, she then said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the secret place."


    "Can you take them?" Shi Feng asked.


    By "they", he naturally refers to Ziyi and senrou.


    "They? I''m afraid not." Yuxin slowly shook her head to Shi Feng, smiled and said, "they are your friends. If I encounter danger in that secret place, I''m afraid I will be reduced to cannon fodder. If I see a treasure, I''m afraid I will also fall into your hands.


    I''m just telling the truth and my scruples. Don''t mind. "


    Actually, it makes sense.


    However, Shi Feng listened in his ears and sneered in his heart.


    Isn''t that what the bitch and her adulterer planned to go to that secret place?


    Hum, I''m afraid of myself.


    Then, Shi Feng nodded slowly to Yuxin, as if he understood her words, and then said, "I''ll say goodbye to them!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin shook her head gently to Shi Feng again, with an indifferent and beautiful smile on her pretty face, and said, "this... I''m afraid not!"


    Hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng knew what she was worried about.


    After a short goodbye, you can give it to Ziyi and senrou.


    Through the connection between the jade slips and themselves, they can find the secret place at that time.


    Since the little bitch said no, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, Ziyi and senrou have been looking at the stone maple and Yuxin over there.


    At this time, senrou opened her mouth and asked Ziyi, "brother Ziyi, what do you say they are talking about? I see brother Shi Feng showed his intention to kill this woman just now. I don''t know what she said, which angered the demon."


    "I don''t know!" Ziyi shook his head. Then he said:


    "The murderous intention just revealed, my brother Shi Feng, seems to really kill Yuxin! Such an immortal beauty, tut Tut, it is estimated that only cruel people like brother Shi Feng can do it."


    "I just appreciate brother Shi Feng''s point! Unlike you men, the soul of beauty is hooked away." Sen judo.


    Hearing senrou''s words, Ziyi suddenly grinned at her and joked, "I''m different from other men. Look at me. I saw a peerless little beauty like Rou''s sister. My soul is still there."


    "That only means I''m not beautiful enough. Qin Xian Yuxin, how can an ugly duckling like me compare with a peerless fairy like her!" when she said this, senrou pursed her lips.


    At this time, Sen Rou''s beautiful white face showed unhappiness, as if the little woman was jealous.


    A woman''s mood is like the weather. It''s cloudy and sunny. It changes when it changes.


    Then senrou added: "now in the abyss of sin, she is called the first beauty of the abyss of sin!"


    The more you say this, you can obviously feel that miss senrou is more unhappy.


    "Ha ha!" seeing senrou like this, Ziyi immediately "ha" smiled. Just when Ziyi wanted to comfort senrou, his face and senrou suddenly changed together, and turned to the direction where Shi Feng was just now.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Yu Xin have disappeared. In the void, there are three big white characters, emitting a very cold smell:


    I''m leaving!

 Chapter 1483

    I''m leaving!


    The three big white characters are as gorgeous as fireworks.


    The breath of extreme cold swept between heaven and earth.


    These three words are naturally left by Shi Feng.


    "This guy! Why did he leave like this? Did he elope with Yuxin? It''s hateful! I thought she was a brother all the time, so I left without loyalty!" miss senrou said angrily, looking at the void without human shadow and the three Mori white characters.


    Just now she said Shi Feng was good, but... He left with the woman like that, leaving only these three words.


    "Ha ha!" Ziyi looked at the three big characters on the other side and smiled.


    At the moment, Ziyi seemed to understand something. She opened her mouth and said to senrou, "they went to the secret place that brother Shi Feng said earlier, and Yuxin naturally doesn''t want us to follow."


    Ziyi understood that if Yuxin took him and senrou to the secret place, the three of them would be the leader in the secret place.


    It is estimated that anyone would be unwilling to do so.


    "That secret place!" Ziyi''s eyes were still staring at the void, whispering softly.


    "I hope that mysterious place is the way you go home, my stone maple, brother!" at this moment, Ziyi secretly blessed stone maple.


    Now, they are brothers who fought together and died together. He sincerely wishes Shi Feng.


    He had already felt Shi Feng''s desire to go home!


    "It''s just..." then Ziyi was worried again and said secretly again, "if you go to other continents from this evil forest, it shouldn''t be against the law of the abyss of evil?"


    In the abyss of sin, no one is allowed to leave without the consent of the three evil masters of sin, otherwise it will be against the law set by the three evil masters of sin!


    But at the moment, Ziyi didn''t know whether it would be a violation to go to other continents from the sin forest.


    If you disobey... Everyone who enters the abyss of evil has the mark of the three evil masters in his body. Life and death will only be between the thoughts of the three evil masters.


    At this moment, a complex thought rose on Ziyi. He wanted Shi Feng to find the channel to other continents, but he didn''t want Shi Feng to find


    "You must live well, my brother Shi Feng! I have a feeling that we will meet again in this life!"


    "How can I have a feeling that brother Shi Feng will not return for a while!" miss senrou stared at the void and said.


    At this moment, a sad mood rose from Miss senrou''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the void that had stayed for eight days, Shi Feng quickly shuttled through the sin forest under the guidance of Yuxin.


    On the way, he met several fierce beasts who attacked secretly. Shi Feng also saw the strength of Qin Xian Yuxin.


    Shi Feng couldn''t see through her martial arts accomplishments, but from the momentum she showed several times, her combat power at least reached the state of seven stars and half gods.


    This is a deeply hidden and not simple woman.


    Before long, Shi Feng followed Yuxin into a different jungle.


    Although this jungle looks like other jungles, the black fog is rolling and turbulent, but the black fog here is not magic fog.


    Shi Feng''s keen soul power can sense that these black fog are poisonous fog!


    The air in this forest is full of poison.


    If the weaker warrior doesn''t take the slightest precaution to enter this jungle, it is estimated that he will die instantly.


    After entering the highly toxic forest, Shi Feng suddenly burst into a fierce dark magic thunder. The whole person immediately turned into a dark thunder man to resist the highly toxic thunder from all directions.


    And Yuxin, at the moment, is covered with a white hazy mist, like an immortal fog, which makes this fairy like woman look so ethereal and free from mortal dust in this highly toxic place.


    There are many poisonous insects and beasts in the highly poisonous land. However, when moving forward, all the poisonous insects and beasts blocked were destroyed by the violent magic thunder spread from Shi Feng.


    Up to now, Shi Feng didn''t encounter poisonous insects and beasts that could block his magic thunder.


    "How long will it take to get to that secret place?"


    Still moving forward rapidly, Shi Feng''s voice came from the dark thunder and asked Yuxin.


    "It''s still early." Yuxin replied.


    "Oh, really!" said Shi Feng.


    Along the way, Shi Feng kept thinking about the secret place in his mind, whether there was a channel to Tianheng continent, and wanted to confirm it as soon as possible.


    Under the rapid of Shi Feng and Yu Xin, it took them a day to leave the dangerous jungle filled with poison. The sky has become black.


    After leaving the highly toxic jungle, under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, I saw this Yuxin and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked as if she had left a very dangerous place.


    However, in that highly toxic forest, Shi Feng didn''t encounter any powerful fierce animals at all. It can even be said that he just killed life there unscrupulously.


    At this moment, the dark magic thunder on Shi Feng has dispersed and his body shape appears again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Yuxin, "Why are you doing this?"


    "I am?" on Yuxin''s beautiful face, there was a blank face, and then she realized something. She immediately felt a little surprised at the demon around her.


    I didn''t expect that such a "small action" was caught by the demon.


    Then Yuxin opened her mouth and said, "we are lucky that we can come out of that highly toxic place unharmed. We haven''t met the strongest overlord of that highly toxic place, the poisonous Dragon King!"


    "Poisonous Dragon King." Shi Feng whispered these three words.


    When it comes to the poisonous Dragon King, Yuxin''s pretty face has a very dignified look. She speaks to Shi Feng again and says, "the poisonous Dragon King, the most poisonous place exists. It is said that the strong man of the eight star and half divine realm once entered the highly poisonous place and became the food in the stomach of the poisonous Dragon King!"


    "It''s really not easy to swallow the strong in the eight star and half god realm!" after listening to Yuxin''s introduction, Shi Feng nodded.


    No wonder Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief after she left the highly toxic place. It turned out that she was glad she didn''t meet the highly toxic murderer.


    "Everyone who knows the poisonous Dragon King thinks that the poisonous Dragon King should have reached the nine star semi divine realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the highly toxic place, Shi Feng and Yuxin once again shuttle through a normal forest with fierce magic fog. However, although the forest looks normal, it gives Shi Feng a feeling of boredom and uneasiness!


    "Is there any powerful evil thing in this area?" Shi Feng frowned, his face gradually became dignified, and asked Yuxin.

 Chapter 1484

    Since he left the highly toxic place, Shi Feng''s feeling became more and more boring.


    Turn around and look at Yuxin, but see that white and beautiful face is quiet and indifferent.


    The power of the soul spread in all directions, but under the induction of the power of the soul, no dangerous existence was indeed found.


    "Is it because I''m so careless?" Shi Feng thought to himself in his heart.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Yuxin, "is this area dangerous?"


    "Here?" Yuxin said, "in sin forest, no matter what region, you may encounter mysterious and unknown dangers. Be careful and vigilant everywhere."


    When she said this, she actually didn''t say it.


    Shi Feng couldn''t remember how many times he had heard such words.


    With Shi Feng, he no longer paid attention to the rain fragrance around him. The power of the soul is still sensing in all directions and dare not relax at all.


    The feeling of boredom rising in my heart for no reason must be a sign.


    As he moved forward with Yuxin, the feeling of boredom in Shi Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger, and Shi Feng''s face began to become more and more dignified.


    "Oh!" suddenly, a very loud sound of the dragon''s singing suddenly resounded through the world.


    With the sound of dragon singing, there was a violent shock between heaven and earth. An unparalleled threat enveloped the whole world.


    At this moment, the faces of Shi Feng and Yuxin suddenly changed. Yuxin was shocked and exclaimed, "this... This is the poisonous Dragon King! The poisonous dragon king didn''t appear in the highly poisonous place, but he appeared here. Run!"


    After saying this, Yuxin immediately accelerated the speed of blinking.


    "It''s useless!" then Shi Feng suddenly made a sound and said, "this poisonous dragon must have been staring at us and has been following us here, but we haven''t found it before!"


    Shi Feng already knew that his mind suddenly raised a sense of boredom, which could not be groundless.


    The boredom was originally related to the poisonous Dragon King.


    Just then, a huge black poisonous dragon appeared in the night sky above Shi Feng. The black dragon was shrouded in poisonous fog, like a ferocious magic dragon.


    "Poisonous Dragon King!" seeing the black dragon appearing in the night sky, Shi Feng whispered its name.


    Now the poisonous Dragon King, Yuxin''s body quickly began to change and quickly blinked to the left, trying to get rid of the poisonous Dragon King. Seeing Yuxin''s body move, Shi Feng quickly followed.


    However, they found that no matter which direction they turned, the black poisonous dragon followed closely. As Shi Feng said just now, the huge poisonous dragon seemed to be really staring at them.


    "Ow!" in the night sky, the mouth of the poisonous dragon was open. The world once again sounded the roar of the dragon. A majestic and rich black poisonous fog was spitted out by the poisonous Dragon King and surged down, as if the angry sea rolled and drowned everything.


    "Not good!" the poisonous fog billowed down, and Yuxin uttered a burst of extremely bad exclamation.


    Even Shi Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Under the black poisonous fog, the giant trees were instantly corroded and turned into black water.


    There was a legend in the evil forest that the black poisonous fog of the poisonous Dragon King corroded everything in the world!


    "Boom!" with a loud roar, stone Maple''s body has erupted into a violent magic thunder again to protect his whole body.


    Even Yuxin''s body was once again shrouded in fairy fog and turned into a misty fairy.


    Their bodies continued to flee rapidly, but the black poisonous fog was coming.


    "Hey, it seems that it''s going to be used up!" just then, a sigh with pity suddenly sounded from Shi Feng''s side.


    This sigh naturally comes from Yuxin''s mouth.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that a worn black talisman appeared on Yuxin''s slender white right hand, emitting an ancient flavor.


    Shi Feng sensed a mysterious force of space from Yuxin''s black talisman.


    The black talisman shook in Yuxin''s hand and followed closely. Yuxin drank to Shi Feng: "let go of your mind, come on!"


    Shi Feng immediately understood what Yuxin wanted to do. He quickly did what Yuxin said and let go.


    Suddenly, a burst of black light shone on Shi Feng and Yuxin, and a mysterious force of space rose on them at the same time.


    When the black poisonous fog raging down in the night sky was about to drown them, the bodies of Shi Feng and Yuxin flashed and disappeared between the world with poisonous fog.


    The poisonous fog continued to roll and destroy wildly in the jungle, "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    In the sky, the roar of the poisonous Dragon King continued to burst, as if the sudden disappearance of stone maple and Yuxin made the poisonous Dragon King extremely angry and irritable.


    ¡­¡­


    Sin forest, another peaceful jungle.


    Two figures flash and appear.


    The figure is black and white. It is Shi Feng and Yuxin who escaped from the poisonous fog just now.


    Under the strange black talisman, thousands of miles in an instant.


    Although this Black Jungle looks similar to the previous one, the stone maple and Yuxin have actually arrived far away from the poisonous Dragon King.


    "Hoo!" after his body appeared, Shi Feng heard a soft cry beside him.


    It was chased and killed by the poisonous Dragon King just now. It was dangerous.


    Stone Maple can sense the black poison spit out by the poisonous Dragon King. It has reached the power of nine stars and half gods!


    As Yuxin said earlier, there were strong people in the eight star semi divine realm who entered the highly toxic place and finally became the food in the belly of the poisonous Dragon King. It seems not exaggerated.


    At the moment when Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Yuxin, he suddenly saw that the black talisman in Yuxin''s hand turned into a touch of black dust and scattered down the earth.


    The black color turned into ashes. On Yuxin''s beautiful face, a look of heartache immediately appeared.


    Such a talisman that can escape thousands of miles in an instant is used up. It is estimated that everyone will feel distressed if it is replaced.


    With this talisman in hand, you can really save your life when you encounter a strong enemy.


    Yuxin looked down at her empty right hand and was silent.


    Seeing that the woman didn''t speak, Shi Feng didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, Yuxin took her eyes away from her white right hand. After raising her head, the distressed expression on her face gradually disappeared and became calm and indifferent again.


    Then Yuxin turned to look at Shi Feng and said, "let''s go! I just used the space talisman and let us get here. Before long, we can reach the secret place."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng said with a slight movement when he heard Yuxin''s words.


    For Yuxin, it''s painful to use such space talisman, but for Shi Feng, it''s good news.


    The secret place is finally coming.

 Chapter 1485

    Under the leadership of Yuxin, Shi Feng followed her to a seemingly ordinary jungle. Their rapid bodies had stopped and suspended in the air.


    "The secret place you said is here?" Shi Feng stared at Yuxin, felt the power of his soul in all directions, frowned and asked Yuxin.


    Under the influence of Shi Feng''s soul power, he didn''t find it at all.


    With the naked eye, there is no secret place at all.


    But since the woman said she was here secretly, it should be here.


    Secretly! Secretly! It must be a secret and hard to find place.


    "This is the entrance to the secret place." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin replied.


    Seeing Shi Feng still looking at herself, Yuxin suddenly smiled and a black jade pendant with a strange style appeared on her right hand.


    This strange black jade pendant can be seen at a glance that it should exist in this world for a long time.


    "Could it be that this black jade pendant is the key to open the secret place? In this way, only the woman who owns this black jade pendant can open the secret place?" Shi Feng said quietly, sensing the black jade pendant in Yuxin''s hand.


    Then Yuxin opened her mouth and said, "look below, there is a black stone."


    "Oh?" hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", lowered his head and looked down at the earth.


    There is indeed a black stone in the earth. It looks only the size of a fist. It seems that most of it has sunk into the earth under the precipitation of years.


    Under the soul induction of stone maple, the black stone below didn''t feel anything special.


    However, since Yuxin let herself see this black stone, she should have something to do with the secret place, but she couldn''t feel it.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the object in Yuxin''s hand, then slowly raised his head, looked at the black jade pendant in Yuxin''s hand, and said, "the key to the secret place must be the object in your hand."


    "Exactly!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin didn''t sell off any more and answered directly.


    Then Yuxin threw the black jade pendant in her right hand to the black stone in the earth below.


    The black jade pendant floated and fell like a leaf, just on top of the black stone.


    Suddenly, a burst of black light shone out from the black stone. The stone maple and Yuxin were swallowed up by the black light in an instant.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that he was in a violent and boiling world. The world shook, and the whole person seemed to rotate rapidly with the restlessness of the world.


    This state lasted for half a incense.


    When the world was calm again, when the body stopped rotating, Shi Feng saw that he had come to another world.


    It''s like a valley here, but it should be a valley that has been abandoned for countless years, surrounded by weeds and a desolate atmosphere.


    Shi Feng immediately saw a huge and magnificent mountain in the distance, like an indomitable giant standing between heaven and earth.


    His eyes are still staring at the huge mountain in front of him. Now there is no need to ask Yuxin. Shi Feng already knows that this is the secret place.


    At this time, Yuxin opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "this is the secret place I told you. The real ancient ruins are in the huge mountain."


    At this moment, Yuxin''s right hand pinches back the thrown black jade pendant. It seems that after entering the secret place with the black jade pendant, Yuxin has taken back the black jade pendant.


    "Oh." listening to Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng answered.


    Shi Feng''s soul power soon spread out. At this time, he opened his mouth again and asked Yuxin, "where''s Lin Yu? Lin Yu didn''t come?"


    That night, Yuxin said that only she, herself and Lin Yu knew about this secret place.


    And the last time Lin Yu appeared to tell him, Lin Yu also admitted that he knew the secret place Yuxin said.


    "I found him a few days ago. As a result, he said he was no longer interested in this secret place and didn''t come." Yuxin replied.


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng began to guess in his heart whether the dark shadow that night was Lin Yu?


    "Let''s go!" said Yuxin.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, their bodies flashed and quickly flashed towards the huge peak in the distance ahead.


    While Shi Feng was getting closer and closer to the huge peak, he was surprised and stared at the front with his eyes.


    On the huge peak ahead, there are two bronze gates that Shi Feng is very familiar with!


    It was this strange bronze gate. After being touched by Shi Feng, long black hairs grew all over his body, and he almost became a black haired monster who didn''t look like people and ghosts.


    It is also this strange bronze gate that makes his apprentice cold and arrogant. Now he doesn''t know life or death.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such two bronze gates in the secret place mentioned by Yuxin.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Yuxin suddenly stopped in front of the two bronze gates.


    Since seeing the two bronze gates, Shi Feng''s eyes have been staring at the bronze gate.


    Since the last time he saw a Protoss man manipulating countless hairy monsters and other creatures in the huge tower of Xuanguang site, Shi Feng knew that this strange bronze gate was related to the protoss after World War I.


    The reason why the creatures grow that strange long black hair should come from the "bronze" that built this gate!


    "Sin forest, now often appears that Protoss, and it''s not surprising that there is a bronze gate with that Protoss here." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Just don''t know if there is the road to Tianheng continent?" then, Shi Feng began to think to himself.


    Shi Feng and Yu Xin stood in front of the bronze gate. Yu Xin didn''t move, so Shi Feng didn''t move, staring at the two bronze gates.


    After a while, Yuxin said:


    "After opening these two bronze gates, there will be a powerful ancient array. You have an immortal devil body and a strong body. I hope you can enter the array to withstand the power of the array, and I will find out where the array eye is when the array is running. As long as the array eye is found, you can break the array."


    After saying this, Yuxin added to Shi Feng, "I''m proficient in the way of array. You can rest assured."


    Listening to Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng said, "if I do what you say, don''t I bear all the dangers?"


    With these words in his mouth, Shi Feng began to sneer in his heart.


    Isn''t that what the bitch told the man that night?


    When they are their chess pieces, use their strong flesh to break the array!

 Chapter 1486

    There is a powerful ancient array in the bronze gate, but the bitch Yuxin wants to fight hard with her body. Shi Feng only sneers in her heart.


    Shi Feng can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Even if he didn''t hear this bitch talking with that man that night, he Shi Feng wouldn''t do such stupid things!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin''s pretty face was full of seriousness and said, "if we want to break the ancient array and continue to go deep into the ancient ruins, this is the only way.


    The passage to other continents may really be inside. "


    Yuxin said, throwing out the temptation of "other continents" to Shi Feng.


    Yuxin naturally knows that since this demon is willing to take the evil Xuanhua pill as the price, the passage to other continents is of great importance to him.


    After listening to Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng sneered even more and said, "in fact, I am also quite proficient in the way of array. Either you enter the ancient array to resist the power of the array, and I''ll find the eye of the array. How about it?"


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She did not expect that the demon would say so to herself.


    After a while, Yuxin spoke again and said, "the ancient array is powerful. It is estimated that only you with an immortal demon body can block it. I''m afraid not."


    "Well, Xin''er, people are coming. What are you talking to him now? Hum!" and just after Yu Xin''s words fell, suddenly, a cold voice suddenly sounded over Shi Feng and Yu Xin.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng immediately looked up, but there was nothing in the sky.


    Not only can Shi Feng''s vision not see the man, but also the power of his soul can''t feel that someone exists.


    But Shi Feng was sure that the voice just now really sounded above him.


    This person must be the dark shadow of that night!


    A cold feeling suddenly rose from Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s keen soul power suddenly felt an extremely strong force, which was generated in the sky.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that a huge dark shadow appeared in the void, and then suddenly shrouded down, as if to devour the whole earth.


    "Death!" seeing the huge shadow appeared and shrouded, Shi Feng quickly gave a cold drink, "boom!" the sound of thunder burst, and the fierce magic thunder suddenly broke out from Shi Feng, like a dark thunder dragon, and went straight to the huge shadow in the void.


    "Jun Hao, stop!" and just then, Yuxin beside Shi Feng changed her face and gave a cry of surprise.


    Originally, this man''s name is Jun Hao, not Lin Yu!


    Many days ago, Jun Hao entered this secret place. He didn''t know what happened in the evil forest outside.


    The stone Maple he knew was still the stone maple in sin demon city. He didn''t know this cruel man at all. Some time ago, he killed two strong men in the eight star semi divine realm in the sin forest.


    As soon as Jun Hao appeared, he wanted to shoot Shi Feng. Yuxin had to be frightened.


    Immediately after, the fierce magic thunder on Shi Feng''s body has collided with the huge dark shadow shrouded in the void.


    "Er!" suddenly, a dull cry of pain came from the void.


    Under the bombardment of fierce magic thunder, the huge black shadow suddenly dispersed and opened, and a figure that looked a little flustered appeared.


    After the dark magic thunder broke the huge shadow, it continued to blast towards the figure.


    "How could it be like this!" a scream of extreme shock rang through the sky. Then, the man quickly gathered his strength to meet the roaring magic thunder, "drink!" a burst of violent roar followed.


    Under the man''s full strength, the fierce dark magic thunder that broke out on Shi Feng was finally blocked by the man.


    However, although the magic thunder attack was broken, the man in the void still had a surprised look on his face.


    "Jun Hao, stop!" at this time, Yuxin next to Shi Feng made another sound and shouted to the man in the sky.


    With Yuxin''s understanding of him, she was afraid that the man would do it again!


    Yuxin naturally knows that the demon around her just launched a thunderbolt attack and didn''t use her full strength at all.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the ground and looked up at the void. The void man was dressed in white like Yuxin. He was handsome and elegant. He could be regarded as a beautiful man.


    When Shi Feng looked at the man, the man was also looking at Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Yuxin: "why is there such a miscellaneous fragment here? Don''t you say that only you, me and Lin Yu know this secret place? Where did this miscellaneous fragment come from?"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man above immediately became angry and stared at Shi Feng below.


    At this time, Yuxin quickly opened her mouth to the man above and said, "well, Jun Hao, don''t move. You didn''t know what to do with Shi Feng just now. You''re wrong!"


    At this time, when Yuxin spoke to the man, her tone was full of unhappy coldness.


    Hearing Yuxin''s words and looking at Yuxin''s attitude towards herself, the man above was even more unhappy.


    Originally, he wanted to say something more, but looking at Yuxin''s increasingly cold face, he finally held back and didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Yuxin answered Shi Feng, "since Lin Yu doesn''t want to come to this secret place, I''ll call Jun Hao together. Just now you saw that Jun Hao''s strength is not weaker than Lin Yu."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng replied with a sneer when he heard Yuxin''s words.


    But then Shi Feng said: "the strength is almost the same as Lin Yu, but the character and talent are far worse than Lin Yu. Such talent and mind are destined to be left far by Lin Yu in the future."


    "Ah! You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jun Hao has ignored Yuxin''s cold face and shouted again.


    While drinking angrily, Jun Hao''s body suddenly moved and rushed down towards the stone Maple below.


    Standing upside down on his head and feet, he bombarded the stone Maple below with one palm.


    "Enough, Junhao!" seeing that Junhao shot at Shi Feng again, Yuxin drank coldly.


    Shi Feng''s body shape has not started to move. At this moment, Yuxin''s floating white figure moved first.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yuxin flashed over the stone maple and hit it with a palm to meet the palm of Junhao.


    "Bang!" the two palms hit each other, and a roar sounded above the stone maple.


    The powerful and chaotic energy fluctuation raged out from the exchange of two palms, and the void began to boil.


    This Qin Xian Yuxin, indeed as expected, took the man''s blow.


    That man, just now they said that his strength was no less than that of Lin Yu.

 Chapter 1487

    The two figures above the stone Maple hit each other with their palms, making the space boiling.


    "Xin''er, you! You even shot at me for this man! You ~!" and then, Jun Hao''s very unhappy voice sounded.


    The two palms separated, the boiling space gradually calmed down, and the two white figures floated and fell on the ground one after another.


    Yuxin stared at the man in white in front of him and said, "Shi Feng wants to explore this ancient site with us. Now we are companions. You have shot him repeatedly. It''s your fault!"


    After saying these words, Yuxin only sighed in her heart.


    Jun Hao is also a Tianjiao in martial arts, but his mind is really not good.


    Their original plan was to lead Shi Feng here, let Shi Feng listen to them, resist the power of the ancient array, and let Shi Feng become cannon fodder for exploring the way.


    Because at that time, they were confident to work together to defeat Shi Feng.


    But now, Jun Hao should have seen the strength of Shi Feng. He still doesn''t know how to be flexible.


    "Xin''er, you should say I''m wrong for him?" hearing Yuxin''s words, Jun Hao''s heart was full of unhappiness again.


    Then, Jun Hao seemed to think of something and said, "OK, Yuxin, I said you are different from this boy. Are you really interested in this boy? Yuxin, Yuxin, I have been infatuated with you for so many years. Is that how you treat me?"


    "You! Don''t talk nonsense!" hearing Jun Hao''s words, Yuxin immediately drank coldly again.


    This Jun Hao, this disposition, Yuxin has some regrets in her heart at the moment. She cooperates with such a person to break into this secret place.


    "Hum, such a heart. Ben Shao said that his achievements in this life are limited." at this time, Shi Feng snorted coldly and added fuel to the fire.


    "You! I''ll talk to Xin''er. What are you talking about!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jun Hao made a cruel voice and said to Shi Feng: "I haven''t used my real means just now, Shi Feng boy, come on, let''s fight again. What''s the first in the three-year competition? In my Jun Hao''s eyes, there will be nothing. Come on! World War I!"


    When he spoke, the fighting spirit rose from Jun Hao again.


    Just after Jun Hao''s voice fell, the Jiao''s cry rang out again: "enough, don''t quarrel any more. We are here for this ancient site. Now the sites have not entered, so you are. Do you want to continue to enter this site?


    Shi Feng, do you want to go deep into this site and look for the passage to other continents! "


    Hearing Yuxin''s last words to herself, Shi Feng replied without hesitation, "of course!"


    "Since we want to go deep into the site, we should break through the array and put down all our personal emotions at the moment!" Yuxin said again and resolutely.


    After Yuxin said these words, for a moment, Shi Feng and that Jun Hao didn''t speak again.


    At this time, Yuxin''s eyes looked at the two bronze gates as tall as the city gate in front, followed by Yuxin''s palms and pushed out towards the palms in front.


    Two unparalleled invisible forces were pushed out by Yuxin from her palms and swept away towards the two bronze gates in front.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, two bursts of roaring sound like metal being hit echoed between the heaven and earth.


    "Rumble!" then the earth began to tremble and roared. The two bronze doors were slowly opened under the invisible strength of Yuxin.


    Inside, a dark world gradually appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go!" then Yuxin opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng and Jun Hao.


    For a moment, the woman seemed to be the leader among the three.


    As soon as Yuxin''s voice fell, three body shapes flashed and flashed towards the inside.


    In an instant, the three came to the open gate and stared at the dark and mysterious ancient world ahead.


    Inside was a dark hall, empty and without anything else. However, on the earth, it is full of mysterious ancient runes and some inexplicable ancient patterns that can''t be understood at all, showing an ancient flavor.


    At this time, Yuxin, who was standing in the center of the three, said to Shi Feng that her beautiful and white face had become extremely dignified


    "The ancient array I just mentioned is in this hall. Last time I came with Jun Hao, as soon as I stepped into this hall, the ancient array will operate and turn on incomparably powerful power!


    So if we don''t break this big array, we can''t go deep into it. "


    After hearing Yuxin''s introduction, Shi Feng said:


    "It''s impossible for me to enter the array. Whether the ancient array can kill me or not, it''s estimated that the man around you will give me a fatal blow when I''m attacked by the power of the array."


    If Shi Feng really entered the array, he would expose his back to them.


    Neither Yuxin nor Jun Hao can be trusted by him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin vowed, "if you are willing to enter the array, I swear, we will never do that dirty thing, otherwise I will be beaten by thunder and lightning!"


    "Xin''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Jun Hao hurried to hear Yuxin swear.


    In fact, what Shi Feng said just now is right. If Shi Feng really enters the array, Jun Hao really wants to hit him.


    At the moment, he didn''t want the boy named Shi Feng to survive!


    But Yuxin''s oath just now made him unable to do it again. He doesn''t want to see Xin''er in his heart be beaten by heaven and thunder and die hard.


    At this time, Yuxin turned her head and said to Jun Hao seriously: "as long as Shi Feng is willing to enter the array, we will try our best to help him. We can''t do anything to him."


    "Of course I won''t!" Jun Hao said firmly on his face: "I Jun Hao, I''m not that kind of despicable villain at all! Even if I want to take his life, I''ll fight him squarely!"


    At this time, Jun Hao has turned into a gentleman.


    Since Yuxin vowed that he could not make a sneak attack behind his back, he simply became a gentleman.


    After Jun Hao finished, Yuxin turned her head again, looked at Shi Feng and asked him, "what do you think?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered Yuxin''s words in a sarcastic tone: "women can''t go in, but there are two men here. It''s impossible for ben to enter the battle less, and the other man has to stand here and watch like a woman?"


    Now, if you don''t enter the array, it seems that you can''t break the ancient array they call.


    If we don''t break through this array, we can''t continue to go deep, and we can''t find the way to return!


    But into the array, Shi Feng doesn''t want to enter alone!


    Especially for that man.

 Chapter 1488

    The three of Shi Feng stood at the open gate and looked at the dark mysterious hall with ancient momentum.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jun Hao''s face immediately changed and argued with Shi Feng: "the big array is so strong that you can survive only if you enter with an immortal demon body. My words must be destroyed in it."


    Hearing Jun Hao''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "you know I''m just likely to survive? Who can''t die when I enter the dangerous place. Ben Shao is not afraid of death now. You''re a big man. Do you have to be a shrinking turtle like a woman?


    If you admit that you are a woman, Ben will go alone. "


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, for a moment, Jun Hao was speechless.


    At this time, Junhao found that Yuxin''s beautiful face also turned to him and looked at him.


    Under Yuxin''s hope, Jun Hao clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice: "enter and enter, who is afraid of who! Hum!"


    Hearing Jun Hao''s words, Yuxin nodded slowly and said, "it''s good that you two enter the ancient array together, or you can take care of each other, and you can compete with the power of the ancient array together.


    Remember, after entering, you must not fight with each other. Everything is based on the overall situation! "


    Facing Yuxin, Jun Hao''s face softened a lot. After listening to Yuxin''s words, he nodded to her and said softly, "I understand xiner, don''t worry. With you behind me, I will walk out of the array alive. I''ll wait for you to find out the array eye!"


    "Hum!" and just as Jun Hao''s voice fell, Shi Feng sent out an inexplicable hum and smile.


    Closely following, Shi Feng moved and blinked away towards the front.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body moving, Jun Hao immediately said to Yuxin, "Xin''er, I''ve passed."


    After saying that, Jun Hao also flashed forward.


    Although Shi Feng''s body moved forward in a blink, he deliberately slowed down the speed of moving forward. The force of his soul sensed the rear and was alert to the two people in the rear.


    Then he felt Jun Hao following behind him.


    "Now that this man has followed, he should not play any conspiracy for the time being." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, but he still won''t relax his vigilance against the two people.


    Although that Yuxin''s attitude now seems to be sincere cooperation with herself.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng and Jun Hao entered the ancient and mysterious hall.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole earth suddenly shook violently.


    On the ground of the ancient hall, mysterious ancient runes and ancient patterns that people can''t understand immediately shine a bright light of earth color.


    Immediately following, the runes and patterns seemed to come alive in an instant, floating out of the ground, and suddenly turned into violent thunder, wind, water and fire, rushing towards Shi Feng and Jun Hao.


    "Ow!" in the middle of the sky, there was a roar of fierce animals. A blue but fuzzy virtual shadow of a giant animal appeared over Shi Feng and Jun Hao, and then rushed down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    This space suddenly became extremely violent and chaotic, with bursts of roar.


    When the ancient array was opened, Shi Feng, who was in the array, had already incarnated into a dark thunder man to resist the raging power.


    Although Shi Feng, who is incarnated as a dark thunder man and dressed in dark armor, has amazing defense, his body still shakes and shakes under the impact of violent force.


    Like a small boat in the strong wind and waves, it seems that it is about to be destroyed in the strong wind and waves.


    "Roar!" and not far from Shi Feng, the man in white, Jun Hao, whose face had become ferocious, roared like a beast.


    A powerful force suddenly rose from Jun Hao and also resisted the fierce energy attack from all directions.


    At the same time, Jun Hao''s hands held a mysterious thing emitting bright holy white light. Jun Hao''s whole person was immediately stained with a burst of white halo.


    The thing emitting white light is an extraordinary thing at a glance.


    Nevertheless, Jun Hao''s body began to tremble and shake. He trembled more violently than Shi Feng.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The blue giant shadow fierce beast in the air kept roaring and hitting the earth below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that he was in a violent and chaotic world, and his body was pounded with energy.


    Shi Feng bit his teeth and fought hard!


    However, Shi Feng''s keen soul has sensed that the energy impacting on him is more and more fierce.


    If this continues, Shi Feng doesn''t know what these energies can achieve.


    "I don''t know if that woman can find the eye of the array! If she can''t do it again, Ben Shao will withdraw from the array in time, so as not to fall into an irreparable place after the power of the large array becomes stronger and stronger!"


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart that he had made a decision and fled this space if there was something wrong.


    Your life is the key! If you die, you have nothing.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" closely followed, Shi Feng heard a roar like a beast not far away.


    I didn''t expect that little white face to become so wild all of a sudden.


    Jun Hao''s whole person has been swallowed up by the bright and holy white light.


    However, Shi Feng also found that half of the energy was shared by the man in the past.


    If the man had not entered this ancient array, he might have quit long ago.


    Whatever he does, break or not!


    Immediately after, bursts of thunder, wind, water and fire, and the huge shadow of fierce animals rushing down in the air, became stronger and more violent than before.


    And the faint shadow of the blue fierce beast became more and more clear, as if it could manifest its true body if it continued.


    Shi Feng and Jun Hao have long sensed that the original Buddha of the virtual shadow must be an extraordinary creature.


    Under the impact of bursts of more fierce force, Shi Feng''s flesh body, which was hard to resist the impact of this ancient force, trembled more and more fiercely in an instant.


    At this moment, Shi Feng roared at Yuxin outside the array: "woman, how''s the array eye looking? If you can''t do it again, Ben Shao will withdraw!"


    "Xin''er, if it goes on like this, I can''t resist it!" at this time, Jun Hao also made a noise and shouted to Yuxin outside the array.


    Under the impact of more powerful forces, he had no regard for masculinity.


    "If my Jun Hao dies here today, she will be a plaything for other men''s crotch in the future! No! No!"

 Chapter 1489

    When I thought that if I died, my beloved woman would be hugged by other men to sleep every night, a strong force suddenly rose from Jun Hao.


    "Eh!" when he resisted the surging power from all directions, a sound of surprise came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "What has this little white face been stimulated? It has suddenly become stronger? It seems to have beaten chicken blood!" sensing the momentum rising on Jun Hao not far away, Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Is it strong in case of strength?" Shi Feng thought again.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that Jun Hao suddenly became stronger because he thought that if he died, the woman he liked would become the crotch plaything of other men!


    So funny!


    "No! Absolutely not! My Xin''er can never be a plaything under the crotch of other men! Every inch of her skin is absolutely not allowed to be touched by any other man! Only I can hold her beautiful body to sleep at night, and only I can play with her to make her happy and enjoy it!"


    "Xin''er, it can only be my crotch plaything! It can only be mine! No one is allowed to touch it! Who touches it, I Jun Hao fight with who, ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The roar of anger came out of Jun Hao''s mouth. Shi Feng felt a stronger breath not far away, and then rose from the man named Jun Hao.


    Just now, the picture of Yuxin being played by other disgusting men came to his mind.


    The disgusting man was still a little vague. Finally, his appearance became clear. He turned into the boy not far from himself at the moment, Shi Feng!


    The stone Maple''s face showed a sneer that disgusted his Jun Hao, and then slowly played with his favorite Yuxin.


    Her Yuxin... Her favorite Yuxin even caters to him


    Under the fire of anger, Jun Hao broke out again.


    He will never tolerate such a thing to happen in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Block!" just then, under the impact of more and more fierce and powerful energy, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    As the surging energy from all directions became stronger and stronger, Shi Feng gradually felt the difficulty.


    If it goes on like this, it''s time to quit.


    But just then, outside the big array, there was a clear female voice: "hold on for a while! I have seen that this big array is a broken big array. It should have wiped out its original power under endless years."


    This... This is still a incomplete array


    This so-called incomplete array has made Shi Feng more and more difficult to carry.


    Then, Yuxin''s voice sounded again: "this is a broken big array, so you divided the energy of the big array into two after you two entered the array.


    If this ancient array is at its peak, we can''t resist it! "


    Yuxin''s voice is quiet, not slow or urgent, like an immortal voice.


    But when Shi Feng heard her slow voice, he roared again: "what I don''t ask is, did you find out that eye!"


    Just after the roar of Shi Feng fell, Jun Hao''s voice immediately rang out: "yes... Yes, Xin''er, how''s the array eye looking?"


    Although Jun Hao had just become stronger one after another, he could hear anxiety and difficulty in his voice. It seemed that he was not feeling well.


    Although it is a incomplete array, although the energy is divided into two by them!


    "You insist again, trust me!" at this time, Yuxin outside the array said again.


    "Hurry up!" urged Shi Feng.


    "Er ah!" at this time, Jun Hao''s painful cry sounded in the violent and chaotic ancient array.


    But his beloved Xin''er asked him to hold on for a while, and he didn''t step back.


    "Hold on, then hold on for a while! My Xin''er let me hold on!"


    "But... But! It''s right for me to stick to it, but if I don''t quit now and wait for the power of the big array to become stronger, what if I hang here?"


    "If I hang here, she will be slept by other men!"


    "No! No! I feel I can''t hold on. Back! I want to back! Back now!"


    "Retreat!" and at this time, Shi Feng felt the more and more fierce power of the big array in all directions, and he had a retreat in his heart.


    At this moment, anyone who wants to insist will let him insist. Anyway, Shi Feng quit.


    However, just as Shi Feng and Jun Hao were ready to withdraw from the violent and chaotic array, Yuxin''s voice just sounded at the right time: "well, I''ve found out the array eye!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh? What a coincidence?"


    After Yuxin''s voice sounded, Shi Feng and Jun Hao''s body shape that they wanted to retreat immediately stabilized.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that a gentle but powerful force rushed in outside the array. At this time, Yuxin''s voice sounded again: "follow my power, bombard!"


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    Shi Feng and Jun Hao answered immediately.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul power had followed the gentle and powerful power, gathered all the violent magic thunder on his right hand and suddenly clenched his fist.


    Closely following, Shi Feng moved and hit up, and his right fist also pounded up.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s right fist blew at the object, which turned out to be the virtual shadow of the fierce beast in the air.


    Although the virtual shadow is more and more solid and clear, it still can''t reveal the real appearance of this Buddha.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, with the right fist of the violent magic thunder, seemed to blow to the center of the fierce beast''s eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the eyes of the large array were on the virtual shadow of the fierce beast.


    The gentle and powerful force arrived first, and Shi Feng hit immediately, and then followed closely. The white figure of Jun Hao flashed and followed, and pushed out with a palm towards the array eye.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The violent roar sounded one after another, and three violent and powerful forces bombarded the eyebrows of the fierce beast''s virtual shadow one after another.


    "Ow!"


    Under the fierce bombardment of the three forces, the virtual shadow of the giant beast raised its head and sent out a roar of anger as if in extreme pain, which rang through the whole space.


    The space suddenly boils violently.


    Then, under the gaze of Shi Feng, they saw the blue fierce animal shadow, which suddenly burst into nothingness.


    With the destruction of the virtual shadow of the fierce beast, the thunder, wind, water and fire still pounding Shi Feng and Jun Hao began to rapidly retreat and retreat to the earth below.


    "Finally broken! This damn array!" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the scattered crazy energy.


    "Hoo, it''s broken at last!" beside Shi Feng, a light cry of Jun Hao sounded.


    As the array was broken, Jun Hao seemed to relax completely and paralyzed, as if he had experienced a life and death war.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" suddenly, bursts of noise came from the earth below.


    As the array was broken, the earth below suddenly cracked, and cracks appeared one after another.

 Chapter 1490

    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    The earth is cracking, and dense cracks appear one after another, crisscross and rapidly spread in all directions. In an instant, it becomes like a huge spider web.


    With a bang, a sudden burst of loud noise resounded from the whole earth.


    The cracked earth of the hall collapsed at this moment and fell into endless darkness.


    A huge bottomless dark abyss suddenly appeared below the stone maple, and a very strange smell of yin and evil escaped from the abyss below.


    Beside Shi Feng and Jun Hao, a white figure flashed, and Qin Xian Yuxin came.


    Yuxin also looked down at the dark and mysterious abyss below and said, "the original way to go deep into this site is here!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Yuxin''s words, Jun Hao nodded and answered.


    Originally, they checked. After entering the site, there was only the ancient hall with ancient array. It looked like the end.


    At that time, they thought that this ancient site would not be so simple, and there must be a way forward.


    But the ancient array was not broken at that time, so it was impossible to investigate.


    At this moment, once the ancient array was broken, the road to "yourself" appeared.


    With Yuxin raising her head, she looked at Shi Feng and Jun Hao and said, "you two recover from the injury. When you recover, we''ll go down."


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    Hearing Yuxin''s words, Shi Feng and Jun Hao nodded at the same time.


    After the constant impact of the fierce energy of the ancient array just now, the flesh has already been injured everywhere.


    Wait a minute, it will be an unknown world. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. Naturally, it''s best to deal with it in the best state.


    Then Shi Feng and Jun Hao began to recover.


    However, under Shi Feng''s many abnormal recovery methods, after only half a Jixiang''s time, he has recovered and returned to his peak state.


    At this time, he looked at Yuxin and said, "benshao has recovered. Let''s go!"


    "So fast!" just now, under the heavy and fierce energy impact of the ancient array, Shi Feng said that he had recovered in such a short time. Yuxin was surprised first.


    Then she remembered, suddenly, she nodded slowly to Shi Feng.


    The demon in front of us is the immortal demon in ancient legends.


    How can the flesh body of undead devil body be judged by common sense.


    Jun Hao sat cross legged in the air. He had swallowed a pill to recover from his injury, and his hands were still recovering from his injury.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he quickly opened his eyes and said, "no, I haven''t recovered yet. When I recover, we''ll go down together."


    How could he stay here and let his beloved Xin''er go to the dangerous place down there.


    And still entered with another man.


    If Xin''er dies unfortunately below, she dies with other men.


    If they do that kind of thing while they are away


    It will take some time to recover from their injury. Taking advantage of this time, it is enough for them to do that dirty thing.


    "No! My Xin''er, I can''t go down with this man named Shi Feng! Absolutely not!" Jun Hao said firmly in his heart.


    I have decided in my heart that that kind of thing must not happen!


    Hearing Jun Hao''s words, Shi Feng said contemptuously, "why haven''t you recovered after such a long time? Hum, it''s useless to drag your legs."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jun Hao''s handsome face immediately showed an angry face again.


    Although he was angry, Jun Hao didn''t know what to say to fight back against Shi Feng. He was impacted by the same energy as him. He had recovered, but he didn''t recover. Compared with him, he was really inferior.


    But he is an immortal devil. How can he compare with him on the flesh.


    But I can''t say that myself. If you say this yourself, don''t you admit that you''re not as good as him!


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "well, since you are such a waste, you can stay here and continue to recover. Let''s go down first." Shi Feng''s last sentence was to Yuxin.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin looked at Jun Hao.


    At this time, Jun Hao made a determined voice and said, "no! Xin''er, you can''t go down with him."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" said Shi Feng, looking at Jun Hao suspiciously.


    "I said no, then no!" Jun Hao said decisively.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Yuxin and said, "Xin''er, this man has ulterior motives. Who knows what he would do to you without me. You''d better go down together after my injury recovers."


    "Hum, I don''t have ulterior motives?" when he heard Jun Hao''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth was aroused and showed a sneer.


    I didn''t expect the dog to bite itself in turn! Hum!


    "I believe in Shi Feng." then Yuxin made a voice and said.


    Then Yuxin said to Jun Hao, "just now we have experienced danger together, and we are partners sharing weal and woe. We have all decided to explore this site together. Next, we must trust each other!


    Since your injury hasn''t recovered, you can continue to recover here. I''ll go down with Shi Feng first. When you recover, you can come down again. "


    "No! How can this be!" hearing Yuxin''s words, Jun Hao quickly said in his heart.


    At this time, Jun Hao''s body suddenly shook and sat cross legged. He stood up, showed a confident face to Yuxin and said, "no, xiner, my injury has completely recovered."


    "Hmm? You''re so fast?" hearing Jun Hao''s words, Yuxin''s beautiful face showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    She saw the power of the ancient array with her own eyes. He was constantly impacted by such powerful energy. It was common sense that Shi Feng had an immortal devil body and abnormal flesh body. He recovered so quickly.


    But when did his body become so abnormal, Jun hao?


    Jun Hao kept a confident smile on Yuxin''s face and said, "in fact, I have a family handed down method of physical recovery, which is not inferior to his immortal demon body!"


    At the end, Jun Hao''s face showed a proud face and glanced at Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" hearing Jun Hao''s words, Shi Feng still disdained to say with a sneer.


    After listening to Jun Hao''s words, Yuxin nodded and said, "that''s great, so let''s go down now."


    "Well, go!"


    "Go!"


    Shi Feng and Jun Hao answered at the same time.


    The three of them immediately moved and flashed down. In a moment, they entered the bottomless dark mysterious abyss and continued to explore this ancient site.

 Chapter 1491

    After flashing into the huge dark abyss, Shi Feng, Jun Hao and Yuxin seemed to fall into the endless darkness.


    The body keeps falling rapidly downward, and the dark abyss seems to have no end at all.


    The whole darkness was filled with a gloomy and evil smell, but at the moment, Shi Feng and the three were not attacked.


    Although they were not attacked, the three of them would not relax their vigilance at all and were ready for unknown dangers at any time.


    While Jun Hao''s body fell rapidly, he was still secretly recovering from his injury.


    What kind of family restoration is just a lie he made up.


    The purpose is to prevent the woman you love from being alone with other men.


    Lonely men and women, who knows what will happen to them!


    While secretly recovering from the injury, Jun Hao complains about Yuxin in his heart.


    I was totally for her good and didn''t let her be with this man with evil intentions. And she''s good to say that she believes in this man.


    What do you say? Trust each other!


    They want to be up there. They two come down first.


    "Bah! Who knows what shameless things you two will do when you come down in this dark place!"


    In Junhao''s mind, from time to time, his beloved woman appeared to do things with other men.


    Only by staring at her can I feel at ease.


    Maybe staring at her is the so-called sense of security!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    And at this time, suddenly one after another, as if the war drum had been pounded, sounded from all directions of Shi Feng''s three people, and the sound became more and more dense from far to near.


    Hearing the "war drum sound", Shi Feng''s three falling bodies immediately gave a meal.


    "What is it?" Jun Hao shouted toward the darkness.


    "Be careful!" then Yuxin also made a sound to remind.


    Shi Feng was silent, but the power of his soul was still sensing in all directions. At this time, Shi Feng drank coldly: "be careful, the monster is coming! A lot!"


    "Monsters? Many? What monsters?" Jun Hao asked in a hurry.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The "sound of war drums" from all directions suddenly became more and more intense and urgent.


    This space immediately became chaotic under the sound of war drums.


    Then, a blood red monster appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    This is a scarlet blood sucking bat, the size of a man, with sharp fangs like a sharp knife, dense, flapping the blood flesh wings, and flying towards the three stone maples from all directions.


    The sound of war drums came from the hearts of these vampire bats, as if their hearts were beating violently.


    "This... This is..."


    When they saw the blood sucking bats flying from all directions, Yuxin and Junhao''s faces immediately changed and exclaimed, "this is the destruction of blood bats! God, there are so many destruction of blood bats here! We have been surrounded by them!"


    "Yes, it''s really a blood bat! Be careful!!" Yuxin also opened her mouth. When she said these words, Shi Feng became very dignified when she saw this beautiful face.


    Every vampire bat exudes a violent smell, which gives Shi Feng a feeling of extreme danger.


    "Destroy the blood bat?" Shi Feng asked in a puzzled tone.


    "Hmm? You don''t know how to destroy blood bats?" Yuxin said, "to destroy blood bats, their biggest attack is to destroy themselves, and then produce extremely powerful, violent and terrible forces! Be careful!"


    "Self destruction? Powerful power? And these creatures who don''t want to kill each other?" Shi Feng murmured when he heard Yuxin''s introduction.


    At this time, "boom!" a burst of extremely violent explosion sounded through the dark world.


    A destructive blood bat close to the three of Shi Feng exploded at this moment, and suddenly generated a violent force and rushed towards the three of Shi Feng.


    "Good... Really strong!" sensing the violent force from the surge, Shi Feng immediately exclaimed.


    At the same time, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Immediately after that, the sound of blasting continued to ring through.


    Near the destruction of Shi Feng''s three people, the blood bat constantly began to explode, constantly generating terrible power.


    As Shi Feng said just now, these bat like creatures, in order to destroy each other, completely ignore their own lives. They are crazy and abnormal creatures.


    "Block!" just then, Shi Feng gave a sudden drink, and then dark thunder broke out on him. He turned into dark thunder man again to meet and block the raging attack from all directions.


    "Drink!" a soft drink sounded from Shi Feng''s side. A Guqin appeared in front of Yuxin. Yuxin''s white slender hands with ten fingers immediately played on the Guqin with continuous hand shadow.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the passionate sound of the piano echoed like a golden iron horse.


    Shi Feng''s whole body space suddenly boils like boiling water.


    This Yuxin uses the Guqin to launch the sound wave, which not only protects herself, but also protects Shi Feng and Jun Hao.


    Sensing the sound wave power around him, Shi Feng didn''t expect that the woman still protected herself with strength.


    Closely following, the dark thunder on Shi Feng''s body also spread to the side to protect Yuxin.


    Pay him back in his own way. Since this woman treats herself like this, she will treat her like this! This is Shi Feng''s principle of life.


    The hardest thing to force is that Jun Hao. In order to keep up with him and make a fat face, his injury has not recovered at all. Now, it is the famous violent and deadly destruction blood bat.


    Jun Hao''s hands have been holding a thing emitting bright and holy white light. The white light immediately devoured his body and the beloved woman around him, Yuxin.


    As for Shi Feng, he wanted this man to die. How could he mobilize strength to protect him.


    In fact, he doesn''t understand Shi Feng''s principle of life. If he is willing to protect Shi Feng with mysterious white light power at the moment, he can naturally get the protection of evil killing black thunder.


    With the legendary demon killing black thunder protection, he can better block the violent destruction from all directions.


    Unfortunately, he is not Shi Feng, and Shi Feng will not care about him.


    At this moment, the raging force of destruction hit the three of Shi Feng.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"

 Chapter 1492

    The dense blood bats exploded, creating a violent destructive force that swept the three of Shi Feng.


    The stone maple, who is incarnated as dark thunder, has teeth clenched and his body shape is constantly shaking under the raging force of violent destruction.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a roar came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I didn''t expect that the energy generated by the self explosion of the destructive blood bat would be so violent. The destructive power generated by the self explosion of so many destructive blood bats can be comparable to the ancient array experienced by Shi Feng and Jun Hao.


    The body was destroyed again by the power of destruction, and Jun Hao in the holy white light cried bitterly.


    At the moment, he even began to regret that he didn''t recover from his injury. It was death to follow.


    "Er! Ah!" groaned in pain under the impact of violent destruction_ The chant came from Jun Hao''s mouth.


    "If I had known this, I should have waited for the injury to recover later. Maybe at that time, the destruction blood bat had all exploded. The stone maple and my Xin''er were just injured, and I was at the peak!"


    "For example... If that''s the case, then I can kill this stone maple to relieve my hatred. Then my Xin''er can''t resist me because she is seriously injured, so I can get her beautiful body!"


    At the thought of Yuxin''s smooth, compact and fragrant body, but now he is in such a dangerous situation, Jun Hao''s regret becomes even worse.


    An elder once told him Jun Hao that as long as you get a woman''s body, you basically get more than 70% of your heart.


    And now... And now


    "Roar!" at the thought of these, Jun Hao looked up to the sky and burst into a roar of anger, as if a fierce beast roared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the self explosion continues and the power of destruction fury continues to be generated.


    Time did not know how long it had passed. When the last violent force swept through, the dark magic thunder on Shi Feng slowly dissipated, the sound of Guqin gradually stopped, and the holy white light had long disappeared.


    Shi Feng has a strong body, with dark war armor for self-defense, and the sound wave power of dark magic thunder and Yuxin for body protection. Except for some messy hair and some scars on his face, it doesn''t matter.


    Yuxin put away the Guqin suspended in front of her. At that time, there were three powerful forces to defend herself, and they were between Shi Feng and Jun Hao. Two men blocked most of the violent destruction for her.


    At the moment, the rain fragrance is still floating in white, like a fairy.


    Shi Feng and Yu Xin didn''t seem to matter, but Jun Hao looked like such a broken sandbag, full of embarrassment.


    "Vomit!" and when Shi Feng and Yuxin looked at him at the same time, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    He has been hurt more seriously.


    "Jun Hao, how are you?" Yuxin asked when she saw that Jun Hao was so worried.


    She didn''t expect that Jun Hao would be so badly hurt under the destruction of blood bats.


    "I... i... vomit!" just as Jun Hao was about to answer Yuxin, his throat was hot and a mouthful of bright red and warm blood spit out.


    At that time, Jun Hao looked even more embarrassed and shaky, as if he was about to fall from the air.


    "Don''t talk, you heal first!" then Yuxin quickly opened her mouth and said to Junhao.


    Jun Hao nodded slowly to Yuxin, swallowed a pill, sat cross legged in the dark with his legs, and began to recover from his injury.


    "How are you?" then Yuxin turned and looked at Shi Feng and asked him.


    "I''m all right!" Shi Feng responded proudly, signing fingerprints with his hands, recovering from the injury. Those injuries really don''t matter to Shi Feng. He can recover later.


    "Well, that''s good." Yuxin nodded to Shi Feng and said softly.


    "The evil spirit is as powerful as a rainbow and has an immortal demon body. How can something happen?" Yuxin said secretly in her heart.


    After seeing Shi Feng and then seeing the embarrassed Jun Hao, the gap between the two men immediately appeared.


    Then, Yuxin also swallowed a green round pill that radiated the breath of life, and then concluded fingerprints with her hands and began to recover from the injury.


    Before long, Shi Feng had removed his fingerprints. He had returned to his peak again. He turned and looked at Yuxin. Seeing that the woman''s fingerprints had also been removed, he must have been almost injured.


    And that Jun Hao, still closed his eyes, still looked very weak.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Yuxin, "let''s go down first?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin looked at Wang Junhao again. In a short time, he should not be able to recover.


    Maybe he heard Shi Feng''s words, maybe he sensed that his beloved woman looked at him, and Jun Hao slowly opened his eyes with his eyes closed.


    After the last regret, seeing Shi Feng and Yuxin looking at themselves, Jun Hao opened his mouth, his voice was weak and hoarse, and said with difficulty:


    "I... I''m seriously injured. You... Go down first. Don''t wait for me. When I recover... I''ll go down... To find you."


    "Let''s go down first." hearing Jun Hao say so, Yuxin nodded.


    Then Yuxin looked at Shi Feng and said, "let''s go!"


    "Well!" since the woman said so, Shi Feng nodded.


    As for the man''s life and death, it has nothing to do with his stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng and Yuxin flashed, and immediately disappeared in the dark space and in front of Jun Hao.


    After Shi Feng and Yuxin disappeared, Jun Hao, who was tired, suddenly grinned as if the plot had succeeded.


    Just now, Jun Hao has calculated in his mind. Why not do it if they open the way for themselves?


    If they are really in danger and seriously injured, Xin''er will have no resistance!


    Then I can enjoy her body well and happily!


    At the thought that Xin''er took off her clothes and revealed her perfect white body. At the thought that she could enjoy Yuxin''s body at that time, Jun Hao was seriously injured, but the whole person had become hot, and even her lower body reacted instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Yuxin left the area where Jun Hao was, they fell down again. The time didn''t know how long it had passed. At this moment, Yuxin suddenly shouted, "there''s light below! Is it almost the end?"


    Shi Feng''s eyes are also staring at the bottom. Below, there is indeed a bright light into the darkness, which is very conspicuous!

 Chapter 1493

    Seeing the light in the darkness below, Shi Feng and Yuxin whirled and even flashed below.


    With both feet on the ground, a touch of sunlight shines from the front and stabs people''s eyes.


    Shi Feng and Yu Xin, who had just entered the bright world from the dark, narrowed their eyes involuntarily.


    At this moment, in front of Shifeng and Yuxin is a huge hole, from which light shoots into the dark world.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" suddenly, strange sounds came from the bright world ahead.


    At the eye of Shi Feng and Yu Xin, the world ahead is an endless land, extending to an endless distance. There is nothing in sight except the endless land.


    However, Shi Feng and Yuxin naturally don''t think there is nothing else. At least, the strange "woo" calls are still ringing.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice to Yuxin around him.


    "Yes!"


    Then, their bodies just stopped moved again, flashed forward, and soon entered the earth.


    The earth is endless, and the sky is a vast sky. However, although there is light between heaven and earth, there is no scorching sun in the sky.


    I don''t know where the light of this world comes from.


    I didn''t expect Shi Feng to enter this ancient site from the evil forest and into such a vast world.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" at this time, the strange sound that had just disappeared for a while sounded again, coming from above the heads of Shi Feng and Yuxin.


    At this time, the stone maple and Yuxin, who were originally in a piece of light, were shrouded in a huge dark shadow. They only felt that the whole world was dark again.


    Shi Feng and Yu Xin looked up in an instant, and a huge figure appeared in their sight. It was this huge body that blocked their sight.


    What appeared was a huge black monster, exuding unparalleled momentum, like a black mountain.


    The monster owner''s black body was covered with dense black scales. On his animal like black face, he had three big eyes. At the moment, his angry eyes were as bright as three lanterns.


    In the two nostrils facing the sky, two dirty black gases gushed.


    "Woo woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" the strange sound came from the mouth of the big black monster.


    "Do you know what monster this is?" Shi Feng asked Yuxin.


    He had never heard of this strange monster before, so he thought it was a species of manghuang continent.


    Just like the destructive blood bat I saw earlier.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen or heard of it." Yuxin replied to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the right foot of the black monster had been raised and suddenly trampled down towards the stone maple and Yuxin below.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum when he looked at the huge black human monster.


    Immediately after, a dark thunder burst out from Shi Feng''s body and went straight up. In an instant, it swallowed up the huge black monster and turned into a huge dark thunder man.


    Although the black monster was huge, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Under the dark magic thunder, the huge black humanoid monster turned into ash in an instant. The violent dark magic thunder rolled down and was soon swallowed by the flesh of Shi Feng.


    Then swallowed, there is the death force of the huge monster, the majestic blood, and the wisp of soul.


    Just then, "goo! Goo! Goo! Goo! Goo!" another strange sound sounded from the void.


    When the strange sound sounded, it was "goo! Goo! Goo! Goo!"


    Strange sounds continued. In an instant, the sky became a mess. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be replaced by the strange sound.


    Originally, after Shi Feng killed the black humanoid monster, it became a bright world again and was replaced by the black giant shadow again.


    Shi Feng and Yuxin instantly sensed that a strong murderous Spirit fell from the sky.


    When they looked up at the sky, they saw one huge black monster after another. In this short moment, it seemed that there were hundreds.


    The number of monsters is increasing.


    These monsters, even constantly come down from the sky, as if they lived in the sky.


    Shi Feng can sense strong anger and hatred from the monsters! Their ugly faces were full of ferocious anger.


    "Woo!" immediately followed, a very loud strange sound resounded through the world, like the roar of thunder. An extremely huge black humanoid monster also appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Yuxin, emitting a very terrible momentum.


    Shi Feng and Yuxin felt the momentum and felt a huge mountain pressing down.


    "Get out of here quickly!" Shi Feng immediately made a sound and reminded Yuxin.


    The most huge black humanoid monster has at least reached the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    Nine stars and half gods are not the existence they can resist.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Yu Xin immediately flashed forward and began to run.


    But those black humanoid monsters above the sky can''t let these two "monsters" who kill their companions escape.


    Yes, in the eyes of these monsters, Shi Feng and Yuxin are "monsters".


    A "monster" who intrudes into his territory and kills his companions!


    Although that woman is called the first beauty in the abyss of sin.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Between heaven and earth, there were still bursts of "purring" strange sounds. The huge black monsters on the sky moved in a hurry and chased Shi Feng with hatred.


    The speed of Shi Feng''s two people''s blinking is very fast, but the speed of those black monsters on the sky is also very fast, especially the big monster with a terrible smell!


    Sensing the approaching monsters, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Yuxin: "now it''s the time of life and death. If you still have that space talisman, don''t hide it privately."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin turned and looked at him. There was some disdain in her eyes and said, "do you really think that space talisman is the goods of rotten street? If you can get that one, you will be lucky. Where else can you have it?"


    It''s a space talisman that can escape thousands of miles in an instant. It''s really something you can''t find!


    "Woo!" at this time, a very violent and violent strange sound sounded from the sky.


    The most violent strange sound was naturally roared from the mouth of the biggest black monster.


    The nine star half god giant monster, the world shook under the roar this time. The stone maple and Yuxin who fled quickly felt an unparalleled force surging from all directions.


    Shi Feng and Yuxin were shocked in an instant!

 Chapter 1494

    The overwhelming power of the nine star demigod from all directions has greatly changed the faces of Shi Feng and Yuxin. This is the overwhelming power of the nine star demigod!


    Nine stars and half gods, the peak power of mang wasteland!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared, "boom!" the dark magic thunder on his body exploded and protected his whole body.


    Although the power is strong, we can''t give up. Naturally, we have to fight to the last minute.


    Shi Feng, there are too many reasons to live, how can he die here.


    "Ah!" but just then, a slight sigh came from Shi Feng''s ear.


    Shi Feng turned his head and saw a bitter smile on Qin Xian Yuxin''s beautiful face. Then Shi Feng immediately saw that a bone stone appeared in the woman''s right hand, exuding the power of mysterious space.


    "This..." when Shi Feng just said "this", he followed closely. The light of Sen Bai rose on him and Yuxin at the same time, followed closely, and then flickered and disappeared.


    At the moment when Shi Feng and Yu Xin disappeared, the space they were in just now seemed to boil like boiling water, which contained incomparable destructive power.


    It''s just a pity that such a powerful force blew up!


    "Woo!"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    "Woo!"


    Shi Feng and Yuxin suddenly disappeared, and a strange cry of anger rang out continuously in this heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the two "monsters" who killed their companions were about to disappear under the power of the "ancestor", the result disappeared!


    "Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu!" a strange howl of grief and anger, the world shook and the world was in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    On the boundless land, two Dawson white lights flash, stone maple and rain fragrance appear.


    Just now, Yuxin used the bone stone containing the power of mysterious space, which has escaped thousands of miles, but she is still between heaven and earth as it looked just now.


    Except for the sky and the earth, the eye is empty.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Sen Bai''s light scattered from Shi Feng and Yuxin. At this moment, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Another narrow escape!


    Just now, it was almost... It was so close that it would be bombarded by the power of nine stars and half gods.


    With a long sigh of relief, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Yuxin beside him and said, "at the critical moment, Ben Shao just told you not to hide any more. You lied to Ben Shao that there was no more! Why didn''t you take out the things in that space earlier? Ben Shao really thought he was dead."


    "Click" came from Yuxin''s hand.


    After the bone stone containing the power of mysterious space was used up, it was crushed in her hand and turned into bone powder.


    It slides out of the fingers of the slender hand and spills down the earth.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin said, "what you asked is the talisman, and this is not the talisman." Yuxin took it for granted.


    Shi Feng asked her at that time, as if she really asked if you still had the "space talisman", which... Seems to be so.


    What Yuxin took out just now is a "space bone stone"!


    "All right!" Shi Feng said when he heard Yuxin''s words.


    He doesn''t have to tangle with a woman, and this time, thanks to this woman, he can escape from death.


    If it hadn''t been for him, I really don''t know what would have happened to the situation just now.


    "Which direction shall we go next?" then Yuxin opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Now they live in a world that is boundless in all directions.


    This ancient relic may have endless dangers in any direction, or it may be a rare adventure.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul still felt in all directions, and didn''t answer Yuxin''s words for a time.


    What he is most concerned about now is whether the road to return to Tianheng continent is in this ancient relic or in this vast world.


    Shi Feng also thought of a problem. When they first entered the bronze gate, they entered the hall with ancient array.


    When they entered this world, they broke the ancient array and came here after the earth collapsed.


    If the "that man" found the way to Tianheng continent here in a long time, then the big array should have been broken in an ancient time, and the land of the ancient hall should have collapsed in a long time.


    "So, there is no way to Tianheng continent here?"


    "No one has ever come in this world?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng felt another loss. The hope that originally ignited in my heart was suddenly extinguished.


    "Not necessarily!" at this time, Shi Feng said secretly, "nothing is absolute. Only when I find it can I know whether there is a way in this world! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I won''t give up!"


    Although Shi Feng''s guess just now is reasonable, it is not necessarily so.


    Perhaps "that person" has obtained the key to enter the ruins like Yuxin. With the treasure in hand, he can enter the world without breaking the array.


    Or maybe that person is a strong person who practices the power of mysterious space and directly opens the space channel to enter here.


    Anyway, there are many possibilities. You can come here without breaking the ancient array.


    Thinking of these is also Shi Feng''s self comfort to himself. It can also be said that he doesn''t want to completely extinguish his hope in this way.


    As he said in his heart just now, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly looked up, looked at the endless land in front of him and said, "look straight ahead!"


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s suggestion, Yuxin answered without thinking.


    Then, I saw their bodies flash again at the same time, flash forward, and quickly shuttle through this endless world.


    "Boom!"


    But just then, a burst of extremely violent thunder suddenly sounded from the sky of Shi Feng and Yu Xin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one after another huge and violent purple thunder fell from the sky to the area where Shi Feng and Yuxin were located, as if purple thunder dragons came one after another, and as if the world was destroyed by thunder on the sky.


    Looking at the purple thunder falling heavily, Yuxin immediately exclaimed: "no! We should have entered a thunder array now, which has triggered a large array! It''s terrible!"


    Just after Yuxin''s voice fell, not only purple thunder fell from the sky, but also the earth trembled violently. One violent purple thunder column after another rose from the earth in all directions.


    Instantly cut off their retreat!


    Ancient ruins and dangers often come unknowingly.

 Chapter 1495

    Since entering the bronze gate, it can be said that there are many disasters. Shi Feng and Shi Feng have just got out of danger, but now they have entered this thunder array again!


    On the sky, there are dense purple thunder in all directions. Each thunder emits a terrible momentum!


    "What''s the matter!" facing the fierce thunder from heaven and earth, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Yuxin beside him.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng saw Yuxin''s face, and a familiar wry smile just like that appeared.


    Then, Shi Feng subconsciously looked at her right hand and saw a black stone, which even exuded a mysterious force of space.


    "Shit! There really is!" at this moment, Shi Feng stared, really surprised.


    This woman is born to collect these things in space! With so many space objects in hand, who can kill her!


    There is a saying that it is difficult to die!


    Then, a burst of black light shone on Shi Feng and Yuxin, and then they disappeared into the land of thunder.


    Purple thunder continued to make great efforts, followed closely, and began to destroy the earth.


    Heaven and earth soon became violent, chaotic and messy.


    But these have nothing to do with Shi Feng and Yuxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Between another vast and boundless heaven and earth, black light shines and then falls. Stone maple and Yuxin appear here.


    Shi Feng turned his head, stared at Yuxin beside him and asked, "do you still have these space escape things?"


    "You really think these are rotten Street goods. It''s good to get these three pieces. Where will there be any more?" Yuxin said.


    Shi Feng remembers that she seemed to say so before. It turned out one after another.


    "She said no, then it would be regarded as No." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Naturally, he would not really place all his life and death on this woman.


    After the previous adventure, Shi Feng and Yuxin have become more cautious.


    The previous wave of dark monsters had no space bone stone of Yuxin, and the consequences were unimaginable.


    In the previous wave of thunder sea array, there is no space black stone for Yuxin, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    How can we not be cautious in such a dangerous place where life and death are unpredictable.


    "Go on?" then Yuxin spoke again and asked Shi Feng.


    "Go on, be careful!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "Yes!"


    Then their bodies continued to flash forward.


    The soul power of Shi Feng continued to pay attention to all directions.


    At this moment, there is no opportunity at all. There have been several waves of danger.


    And this land is so big that it will be difficult to find the way back to Tianheng continent, or the space transmission channel is really on this land!


    Shifeng and Yuxin moved for about an hour. Suddenly, they saw a piece of ruins in front of them.


    "Eh, let''s go and have a look!" Shi Feng quickly said when he saw the ruins.


    In the ruins, the eye is full of rubble. This ruins should have been a building.


    "There was such a building in this ancient ruins? Did there ever be people living here?" Shi Feng said, looking at the ruins.


    But he then thought that there was another race that could also build buildings, protoss!


    They entered the bronze gate of this ancient relic, which is related to the Protoss.


    In an instant, Shi Feng and Yuxin came to the ruins carefully.


    "Who is the person who once lived here?" Shi Feng''s soul felt the rubble and hoped to find something from it.


    As a result, under the induction of his soul, the ruins seemed to have nothing but this piece of rubble.


    No bodies, no tables, chairs, stools, daily necessities and so on.


    "Eh?" suddenly, a sound of surprise sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and probed into the ruins below. His claw contracted fiercely.


    Suddenly, a black object shot out of the ruins and soon shot into the right claw of Shi Feng, who held it in his hand.


    "Eh?" when she saw what was in Shi Feng''s hand, Yuxin also gave a light EH.


    In his hand is a strange black jade pendant.


    At that time, Yuxin threw out such a black jade pendant and fell onto the black stone. Then he and Shifeng entered this ancient land!


    Unexpectedly, there was such a black jade pendant among the ruins.


    This black jade pendant is naturally associated with the black stone in the sin forest.


    This piece of rubble ruins, this black jade pendant, that is to say, there were indeed "people" living here, traveling between the world and the evil forest!


    And this also proves that some "people" do not have to break the ancient array of the hall when they enter this world!


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng swept the ruins carefully again. Except for the black jade pendant, he never found it again.


    The power of soul felt on the black jade pendant. Shi Feng didn''t feel anything special, so he put the black jade pendant into the storage ring.


    At this time, Yuxin opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "there were people living here. If you find these people, you may be able to inquire about the road to other continents you are looking for."


    "Well, I think so too." Shi Feng nodded when he heard Yuxin''s words.


    Followed by Shi Feng and said, "it''s just that this piece of ruins has experienced many years at a glance. I don''t know how these people are now."


    "It''s best to meet, but don''t hold too much hope." Yuxin said.


    "Of course." Shi Feng nodded again.


    Then he looked forward again and said, "go, let''s go on and have a look. Ben Shao wants to see if there is an end to this land!"


    "Well!" at this time, Yuxin nodded and said, "I''d like to see what''s at the end! What kind of scene it is."


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered, followed his body shape and blinked out with Yuxin again.


    Want to see the two people at the end of the earth, at this moment, it seems that they have forgotten their original partner, Jun Hao!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" a burst of happy laughter broke out in the darkness.


    After this period of recovery, Jun Hao finally recovered the damaged injury completely!


    Sitting cross legged, Jun Hao stood up and looked down at the darkness below and said, "I''ve returned to the top! I don''t know how they are? Shi Feng! Yuxin! My beloved Xin''er, I''m coming!"


    At this moment, in Junhao''s mind, the picture of Shi Feng and Yuxin seriously injured has reappeared again, especially the Shi Feng, who is dying and can be done with one finger!

 Chapter 1496

    Shi Feng and Yuxin went all the way. Along the way, powerful monsters never met again, but they entered four ancient formations.


    This big array of heaven and earth is almost impossible to prevent!


    However, these four large arrays are not as powerful as the one in front. Yuxin is worthy of being proficient in the array as she said. The four ancient arrays she met were easily broken by her, and they didn''t cause any damage.


    They continue to move forward and shuttle through this boundless world, as if they really don''t give up until the end!


    At this time, Shi Feng and Yuxin suddenly found that the sky in this world was dark, as if it had suddenly become dark.


    But there is no sun in this world. Where do you come from day and night?


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a strange wind with a strange sound blew between heaven and earth, and then made Shi Feng and Yuxin seem to enter a strange place.


    Suddenly it was dark and the strange wind suddenly blew. Shi Feng and Yuxin immediately had a meal.


    "What''s the matter? Have we entered an ancient array again?" Shi Feng asked Yuxin, who claimed to be proficient in the array.


    Yuxin gazed at the four directions, heard Shi Feng''s words, shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s really possible to enter some evil array. Don''t be careless."


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" the wind continued to sweep through the world, making a strange sound, as if a woman were sobbing.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei!" and just then, amid the strange sound of sobbing, a strange smile suddenly sounded.


    As the strange laughter sounded, Shi Feng and Yuxin immediately saw that the strange wind sweeping between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely fierce, as if condensed into a huge invisible sharp knife, which had covered Shi Feng and Yuxin, and then cut and hit them fiercely.


    The giant Sabre cuts down its power, as if to cut the sky and destroy the earth!


    "Who''s playing tricks! Get out of here!" when he heard the strange sound, he felt the strange wind cutting down. Shi Feng immediately gave a cold drink and rushed up with a powerful fist.


    Shi Feng''s fist suddenly collided with the invisible wind''s giant knife. Under the power of the wind''s giant knife, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook. The wind''s giant knife transformed by the strange wind was so terrible.


    However, although Shi Feng''s body trembled, under his power, the strange knife of the wind immediately collapsed.


    Shi Feng''s body fell and fell back to Yuxin. Yuxin quickly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "how are you?"


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Yuxin knows that she is no better than Shi Feng. Now she has to rely on Shi Feng to enter this evil land.


    At the moment when the wind''s huge knife, which was transformed by the strange wind, was cut off, her heart palpitation and horror rose in Yuxin''s heart.


    "No harm!" Shi Feng answered when he heard Yuxin''s words.


    Then Shi Feng said, "it''s just that man. He''s evil!"


    The strange wind of this world has completely disappeared after Shi Feng just smashed the huge knife of the wind.


    Shi Feng and Yuxin stood still. After a while, except that the world was still dark, strange wind, strange smile and strange sound did not appear again.


    "The man, have you left?" at this time, Yuxin half narrowed her eyes, glanced at the four directions and whispered.


    "I don''t know!" said Shi Feng.


    That person, from just now to now, Shi Feng''s soul power has not been sensed at all. If he hadn''t made that strange laugh, he wouldn''t know the existence of "that man".


    "Let''s move on! The guy who plays tricks dares to appear again. Ben Shao must cut him off!" Shi Feng said coldly to Yuxin.


    "Hmm!" Yuxin nodded.


    Then the two of them stopped and flashed forward.


    "The person who just made a strange smile is the aborigine of this heaven and earth?" Shi Feng thought in his heart as his body continued to move.


    "Is it a Terran? Or a Protoss? Or another race?" speaking of another race, when they entered this world before, they met the big black monster with a huge human animal face.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, two startled voices came out from the mouths of Shi Feng and Yuxin.


    At this moment, the world where they live suddenly appeared a black flame the size of a fist. Each black flame sent out a strange smell of yin and evil.


    The dense black flames seemed to come alive, danced wildly between heaven and earth, and then surged wildly to stone maple and rain fragrance.


    Seeing the dense black flames, it must be related to the previous person who made a strange smile. Seeing the dense black flames, Shi Feng shouted coldly again: "give me less, get out!"


    "Boom!" the dark thunder burst out suddenly from Shi Feng and swept out to meet the surging black flame.


    But then something strange happened.


    Under the fierce sweep of the dark thunder, the surging black flame was as empty as the air, and was not bombarded by the dark thunder at all.


    The dense black flames penetrated through the dark thunder, followed by Shi Feng and Yuxin, who were full of surprised faces, and immediately submerged their bodies.


    "Eh?"


    Then, the sound of surprise sounded from Shi Feng and Yuxin''s mouth.


    The black flame that covered their bodies was as real as nothingness, and did not hurt them at all.


    Although the two of them had a strong power to resist, they knew that even without the power to resist, the black flame would not hurt them.


    The black flame was as real as air and unreal. Yuxin stretched out her hand to grasp it, and her white right hand immediately penetrated through the black flame.


    "Are these black flames just illusions?" Yuxin said again when she was in the dense black flames.


    "It''s not like an illusion! I can sense that these flames really exist, but the state is very strange and strange." Shi Feng frowned and said.


    Although the strange black flame did not attack them, it gave Shi Feng an extremely bad feeling.


    These flames are not so simple!


    "Since we are not attacked, we will ignore it and move on!" then Yuxin spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s face has become very dignified. He looks as if he has something on his mind. He listens to Yuxin''s words and nods slowly.


    Then, their bodies flashed forward again, but with their bodies, the black flames that drowned them also flashed together.


    At the next moment, although Shi Feng and Yu Xin moved forward rapidly, the dense black flames around them were always like a shadow, lingering and could not be thrown away.


    Even Yuxin, who originally thought it was OK to ignore it, realized that it was bad.

 Chapter 1497

    Heaven and earth are still dark.


    The dense black flames always closely follow Shi Feng and Yuxin.


    Their bodies moved rapidly, and the black flame that swallowed them also moved rapidly.


    Their bodies stopped, and the flame also stopped.


    If unknown people saw this scene, they thought that the dense black flames were the flame power launched by Shi Feng.


    The power rising from Shi Feng''s two people has not dispersed. Although the black flame has not attacked him, they have been on guard.


    As time went by, Shi Feng and Yuxin sensed that the dense black flame gradually became hot and violent.


    "No, this will be bad!" sensing the change of black flame, Yuxin said to Shi Feng with a worried face.


    This strange black flame can''t be thrown away, extinguished and bombarded. If they get hotter and more violent, they will be in danger at that time.


    In the face of these strange and untouchable black flames, Yuxin''s heart suddenly raised a sense of powerlessness.


    She turned her head to Shi Feng and stared at Shi Feng''s face.


    For a time, she pinned her hope on Shi Feng. She always felt that this demon might have a way.


    In fact, she is worried about Yuxin, and Shi Feng is not.


    Facing these strange black flames, Shi Feng also has no way.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart moved, communicated with his abnormal Dantian holy fire, and asked, "as fire, do you know what these strange black flames are?"


    "Hum, did you finally think of asking this seat?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the sacred fire gave a cold hum in my heart.


    Since the last rebellion was taught by Shi Feng, the flame naturally did not dare to say these words directly to Shi Feng.


    This cruel man can''t do anything!


    "Speak up!" the flame didn''t answer directly for a moment, but now it is integrated with Shi Feng and controlled by Shi Feng. The mood in his heart was immediately sensed by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the goods seem to really know the strange black flame.


    Sensing the coldness of stone maple, the flame quickly replied, "if I''m not mistaken, these black flames should be the magic black flames in ancient legends."


    "Magic fan black flame?" Shi Feng said these four words. He also noticed a sentence of the holy flame and asked again, "it appears in ancient legends and is older than you?"


    This flame is something from an ancient time. Unexpectedly, he said that the black flame was from an ancient legend


    What time does the black flame belong to, ancient times? Archaic period?


    "Of course," replied the flame.


    Then Shi Feng asked, "what are the characteristics of this magic black flame?"


    The flame spoke again and said, "it is said that those who encounter the magic black flame will be enchanted by it until they are killed by it. Now, trouble. According to the legend, no one can survive under the ancient and strange black flame."


    The holy fire and the stone maple are integrated. Once the stone Maple dies, its fate will be better.


    And these flames, although they are all flames, want to devour each other all the time.


    Just as the flame sees every powerful flame.


    At the moment, in the face of the magic black flame from the ancient legend, the flame did not want to devour each other''s strong desire, but worried about being swallowed by each other at that time.


    "Hei hei!" and just then, the evil strange smile suddenly sounded again at this moment.


    Shi Feng now knows that this strange smile is not from the Terran or the Terran, but from the flame in a strange form.


    Shi Feng also understood that these dense black flames that drowned himself and Yuxin were not the noumenon, and the noumenon didn''t know where to hide.


    "Magic black flame! I''ve been enchanted by it! That is to say, everything I see at the moment may be an illusory thing made by the flame!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Yuxin, "from now on, everything we see may be an illusion, including me in your eyes!"


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuxin was surprised, "Oh", and then there was no language.


    I don''t know if she understood Shi Feng''s words.


    With this woman''s intelligence, she must understand.


    But now Shi Feng is under the illusion of black flame, and the woman around him may also be false.


    Just after Shi Feng''s words to Yuxin fell, at this time, the evil voice suddenly sounded again in this heaven and earth: "I didn''t expect that you could see it? Hei hei! Hei hei!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and said ruthlessly, "magic fan black flame, dare to play with Ben Shao, Ben Shao will devour you!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s body immediately paused.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s hands had become an ancient and mysterious handprint, and then drank coldly: "God hammer now, heaven and earth disappear!"


    "God hammer now, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    "God hammer now, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    The sound of stone Maple''s cold drink immediately echoed between heaven and earth.


    As if because of the cold sound of stone maple, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    On the sky, an incomparably huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer suddenly appeared, emitting unparalleled heaven and earth power!


    At this moment, the angry Shi Feng has used his strongest move now, the fifth move of God devil Zhenlei!


    Since you are under the illusion of the black flame and enter such a dreamland, you will break it with great strength!


    The flame said that no living creature has ever lived with this magic black flame, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t live!


    Shi Feng has absolute confidence in his current strength!


    Whatever his fantasy, whatever his fantasy, break it all with strength!


    "This... This power!" at the moment when Shi Feng stopped, Yuxin also stopped.


    When she looked up at the virtual shadow of the hammer above the sky, she was surprised again.


    The momentum and power of the demon''s hammer at the moment was not comparable to that when he competed in sin demon city that day.


    "With such powerful power, it''s no wonder that this evil spirit killed Yuanshuo and Xiao Qiang in the eight star and half god realm!"


    "The first evil spirit, Shi Feng! The worthy first evil spirit!" her eyes still stared at the virtual shadow of the God hammer on the sky, and Yuxin secretly exclaimed in her heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed to the sky. He drank coldly: "fall!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, this time, the virtual shadow of the divine hammer did not drop the violent black thunder as last time, but moved suddenly and fell straight!


    With the power of destroying everything without a horse, fall to this land!


    "This power!" and when the virtual shadow of the huge God hammer fell, the evil voice sounded again.

 Chapter 1498

    The God hammer fell from the sky, carrying the power of destruction, and crashed into the earth where Shi Feng and Yuxin were located.


    "Boom!" there was a loud and violent noise, and the sky shook, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng and Yuxin are in the virtual shadow of God hammer. Shi Feng stands proudly on the violently shaking earth, looking coldly at the dark world and the dark flame flying around him.


    Facing the extremely violent world, Yuxin subconsciously approached Shi Feng.


    A woman''s intuition tells her that being close to this man can make her safer.


    At this moment, the black flame that swallowed the stone maple and Yuxin suddenly became restless and suddenly sent out extremely hot temperature, making the space boil.


    However, at this moment, the black flame that had just changed was immediately erased by the power of the virtual shadow of the God hammer.


    Originally, Shi Feng and Yu Xin were surrounded by black fire everywhere. At this moment, they have disappeared without a trace.


    This piece of heaven and earth reduced to night, suddenly bright!


    The strongest attack launched by Shi Feng fell and broke the magic power of the magic fan black flame.


    "It''s broken! You pervert really broke the magic power of the magic fan black flame!" at this time, the holy fire also sounded in Shi Feng''s body.


    This is an old and strange black flame. When you meet it, you will be fascinated by it until you die.


    This is like a nightmare.


    In the legend, the flame has not heard that any living creature can survive after meeting the magic black flame.


    But now I didn''t think that this evil spirit had broken the magic of magic fan black flame.


    Then, the flame realized that the evil that made itself his Dantian was the most terrible existence he had ever seen in his life.


    After only being with him for many years, I stepped into such a terrible situation now. Like the blood tattoo family where I used to be, like what ancient and powerful race I have seen, like what genius, arrogance and hundreds of millions, I can''t compare with this really terrible demon.


    "Is it broken?" at this time, looking at the sky from black to bright, Yuxin also followed with a light Nan.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at the bright sky. Shi Feng raised a sneer of disdain and snorted.


    In the sky, as like as two peas of black flames were floating in the sky, the flame was just like the black and black flames that had engulfed Shi Feng and Yu Xin, and it was emitting a strange, mysterious, ancient and mysterious smell.


    Magic black flame!


    "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect! You broke my magic power!" a voice of surprise and evil sounded from the sky, which was sent out by the "magic black flame".


    "Flame! This is actually a talking flame. What does it really exist?" after hearing the voice of magic black flame, Yuxin opened her eyes and said in surprise.


    It was the first time she had seen and heard of this strange flame.


    There is no strange fire such as earth fire and sky fire in the mang wasteland.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Feng and Yu Xin met this strange fire with psychedelic power in the ruins of the mang wasteland.


    I don''t know where this magic black flame comes from, and I don''t know if the magic black flame that the flame once heard is this black flame!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng suddenly realized a problem


    Hearing the evil words of the magic fan black flame, Shi Feng sneered and said, "Ben Shao not only breaks your magic, Ben Shao, but also devours you!"


    "Devour it! Devour it! Ha ha, devour it!" at this moment, after realizing that maple stone is the most abnormal terrorist creature, the flame made a happy and excited voice.


    Because of excitement, they all began to tremble slightly in Shi Feng''s body.


    At the thought of swallowing the same kind existing in the ancient legend, the flame was extremely excited. It won not only power, but also supreme glory.


    Shi Feng still had a sneer on his face. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "swallow it!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s right hand condensed into a sword finger and tilted to the "magic black flame" in the sky.


    When the mind moved, it fell on the earth, shrouded in the virtual shadow of the God hammer of stone maple and rain Xin. At this moment, it moved again, rushed straight to the sky, smashed the magic black flame and went away.


    "Devour me!" the magic fan black flame trembled when he heard the voice of Shi Feng and made a sound.


    The trembling magic black flame seemed very angry.


    The three words said by Shi Feng are equivalent to hearing very humiliating words for him who thinks he is superior!


    Suddenly, I saw the magic black flame that was only the size of a fist. At this moment, it suddenly burned and opened. There was a burning black sea of fire on the sky, burning to the virtual shadow of the God hammer.


    In the face of this magic hammer, which has great power, exudes great momentum and breaks its magic power, the magic fan black flame dare not despise it and burns the strongest power!


    Above the sky, a powerful flame enveloped the world.


    Facing the overwhelming pressure from the sky, Yuxin''s face began to change slightly again. This time, she even felt lucky that she entered this ancient ruins with the man around her.


    If it is Na Junhao who enters with her, the consequences of Yuxin are unimaginable.


    Although that Jun Hao''s talent is also extraordinary, but subconsciously, she didn''t give her that sense of security.


    Sometimes, the man looked at her and even made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Boom!" and at this moment, two powerful forces on the sky crashed together at this moment.


    But just then, there was another extremely violent "boom"!


    There was a roar of thunder.


    The thunder naturally erupted from the divine hammer. After the thunder, the fierce dark magic thunder constantly surged out of the divine hammer and rushed to the black sea of fire.


    "Hum! Magic black thunder!" the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse when he looked at the dispute between thunder and fire on the sky.


    Yuxin saw full confidence from the boy''s face.


    At this moment, facing the magic black flame in the ancient legend, Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    What magic fan black flame, what ancient legend, oneself, is the frightening ancient legend body, immortal devil body!


    "Er ah!" and just then, a groan_ The sound of chanting sounded from the sky.


    Hearing the voice, Shi Feng proudly said, "magic fan black flame, if Ben Shao says he wants to devour you, he will devour you! If you dare to find Ben Shao, your end is doomed!"


    "Magic fan black flame! Magic fan black flame!" at this moment, the excited voice of the holy flame sounded again and again in Shi Feng''s body.


    Devour the magic fan black flame, and the supreme glory will be with it!


    As long as it is swallowed, it is the sky fire that swallowed the magic black flame!

 Chapter 1499

    "Human beings! Remove your power! Otherwise, I will make you regret!"


    On the sky, there was a fierce voice of "magic black flame" again, full of cold and killing intention.


    Hearing the words of magic fan black flame again, Shi Feng snorted coldly and sneered again: "hum, remove? It''s funny!"


    Said to devour this "thing", how can Shi Feng withdraw it!


    And Shi Feng realized that the key to finding the way back may lie in this ancient black fire.


    "If you don''t remove your strength again, I will certainly make you regret! I say it! Do it!" at this time, the magic fan black flame made a sound again.


    But listening to its words, Shi Feng was still indifferent.


    He Shi Feng, the great emperor of Jiuyou, the nether world, was not frightened.


    Suddenly, I saw the black sea of fire above the sky, and suddenly became more violent.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed slightly, but soon he regained his calm and cold face.


    "Ah!"


    A cry, like a fierce cry, rang through the sky.


    This tragic cry was naturally made by the dark flame of the magic fan.


    With the sound of the tragic voice, the violent flame above the sky, the fierce black thunder and the virtual shadow of God hammer suddenly collapsed.


    A black flame the size of a finger appeared on the sky, like a candle in the wind, about to go out.


    At this time, the magic black flame, which became only the size of a candle, immediately rushed up obliquely. It was so fast that it obviously wanted to escape here.


    "Where to run!" seeing the black fire wanted to run, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly, and his body immediately moved up and chased the black fire.


    It''s already like this, how can it escape!


    In an instant, there was only Yuxin left on this earth.


    After entering this ancient ruins, although she has experienced a lot, she is still dressed in white like snow, floating in white and dancing with long hair, just like a fairy who stole the dust.


    He looked at the void again. At this time, Yuxin''s body also moved and moved up in a twinkling, chasing after Shi Feng and magic fan black flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "You! Terran, do you really want to kill them all!" the fleeing black fire shouted coldly in the pursuit above the sky.


    The small black fire is running away, and the stone maple in the rear is chasing after him. There is still a joke and disdain smile on his face. He said, "when you want Ben Shao''s life, you should think of such consequences! Magic fan black flame, today you can''t run away anyway. Now stop and submit to Ben Shao, and Ben Shao won''t erase your thoughts."


    "Surrender to you? Surrender to your family?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, although the magic black flame was down, its voice seemed extremely surprised.


    It can be heard from its tone that it seems to despise the Terran at all.


    "In that case, Ben Shao will erase your consciousness and let you completely disappear between heaven and earth!"


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, magic fan black flame didn''t tremble. Instead, he spit out a word "good" again. Then, magic fan black flame made another sound:


    "Boy, you forced me! Since you don''t want me to feel better, I won''t let you feel better!"


    Just after the magic fan Heiyan said this, the original black fire, which was flying and shooting at a rapid escape, suddenly turned the direction of flying and shooting at this moment, but did not escape the recoil and rushed towards the chasing stone maple.


    "Hmm?" looking at the magic black flame, suddenly, a strange feeling rose in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Although the magic black flame was still like a candle and seemed to be extinguished at any time, Shi Feng felt an extremely strange force from the magic black flame.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw. A violent dark thunder broke out on his claw. Then he grabbed the magic black flame and grabbed it in his hand.


    But at this moment, the magic black flame as small as a candle burned suddenly again at this moment.


    Under the power of the magic black flame, the whole person of Shi Feng was swallowed up by the magic black flame and turned into a black fire man.


    Unexpectedly, the magic black flame that just seemed to be going out fought back against Shi Feng!


    "Hmm! Not good!" behind the stone Maple turned into a black fireman, Yuxin saw that the black flame swallowed the stone maple, and then gave a bad cry.


    Yuxin''s right hand became her palm. A fog like force condensed on her palm, and then slapped it out towards the stone Maple that turned into a burning man in front.


    At that time, the void was filled with strong rolling white fog. All the white fog surged towards the stone maple to destroy the black fire on the stone maple.


    "Hum! Terran bitch! Kill yourself!" and at this time, the voice of magic black flame sounded again on the black fire man.


    The black flame on Shi Feng''s body immediately burned towards Yuxin. With the burning of the black flame, this void became a black sea of fire.


    "Hmm!" Yuxin, who saw the burning of the black flame and helped Shi Feng put out the fire with the power of strange white fog, was immediately surprised again. Her body kept going backwards to avoid the burning of the black flame.


    The strange black flame swept through her made her feel extremely frightened again.


    But at this moment, Yuxin suddenly found that not only the black flames appeared in front of her, but also her own in all directions. I don''t know when, all of them were raging black fires. The black fires in each direction rushed towards her, and all her retreats were cut off in an instant!


    "Ah!" a delicate drink came out of Yuxin''s mouth, and the Guqin appeared and suspended in front of her.


    The strange white fog immediately rose on Yuxin.


    It seems that all roads have been cut off, and the black fire is burning from all directions. Yuxin has the strongest power to resist the burning of the black flame.


    The next moment, the figure floating like an immortal was swallowed up by the black flames from all directions.


    A large burning black sea of fire swept through the void, emitting an extremely fierce and strange atmosphere.


    The black fire has become the only one in this world.


    But just then, "ah!" a violent roar rang through the void.


    "Magic fan black flame, you are already like this. Do you still want to resist benshao? Do you still want to burn benshao? Hum, it''s a joke!" Shi Feng''s cold voice echoed again in the world.


    When the voice was just silent, another cold drink sounded: "God hammer, heaven and earth are out!"


    As these six words echoed around the world, a huge hammer appeared above the burning black sea of fire, emitting an unparalleled momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Terran! I''m crazy about black flame. Even if it''s gone, it will never let you live!"

 Chapter 1500

    "God hammer now, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    The huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer shrouded the burning dark fire sea in the void, and then erupted into a fierce dark magic thunder, carrying the rolling dark magic thunder, and bombarded the dark fire sea below.


    "Boom!" heaven and earth shook again!


    Violent black magic thunder and fierce black magic flame continue to rage in this world. The shaking world suddenly becomes extremely chaotic, which is like a great disaster.


    The violent and chaotic world lasted for a long time, and the time did not know how long it had passed.


    "Ah!" and just then, a burst of pain suddenly sounded from this chaotic world.


    This sound is like the sound of the magic black flame.


    "Roar!" followed closely, and a roar like a fierce beast rang through.


    The roar of the young howl must have come from the mouth of Shi Feng.


    With the roar, the whole chaotic and violent world became more violent and chaotic in an instant, as if the world were going to collapse immediately.


    However, the more violent and chaotic only appeared for such a short moment, and suddenly and completely returned to peace between heaven and earth.


    The violent magic thunder, magic fire and God hammer that caused chaos in heaven and earth suddenly collapsed and disappeared without a trace.


    In the mid air, two figures, Shi Feng and Yu Xin, who had been swallowed up by the violent energy, appeared.


    Qin Xian Yuxin is wearing white clothes and the Guqin is still floating in front of her. However, if you look carefully, you will see that Yuxin''s beautiful face is frowned, with a very poor complexion, pale and bloodless.


    Obviously, under the violent and chaotic power just now, Yuxin was badly hurt.


    And Shi Feng, standing proudly in the air, with a ferocious face, glared at his clenched right fist.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right fist is constantly shaking. It is obvious that there is something in his right fist, trying to break free from him.


    The thing held by Shi Feng''s right hand is the black flame, magic black flame!


    Magic fan black flame struggled hard in it, and Shi Feng looked cold at the moment.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng and Yu Xin, who were suspended in the void, suddenly moved and fell to the ground below.


    "Bang! Bang!" with two sounds, the stone maple and Yuxin fell together on the boundless land.


    "Eh!" however, Yuxin, who had just landed, suddenly gave a cry because she was too weak. Her body immediately fell on the earth. It seems that she has been seriously injured and her strength has been overdrawn.


    Although Yuxin fell to the ground, Shi Feng''s attention was still concentrated on his right hand, which was still shaking violently under the struggle of magic black flame.


    "Up to now, you are still restless!" Shi Feng drank coldly in his right hand.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has gathered all his strength to his right hand to suppress the magic black flame.


    "An Fen? Just because you are a humble human race, you want to surrender to me? Bah!" the magic fan black flame disdained the strange voice again, but now it sounded much weaker than before.


    Although it fell into the hands of Shi Feng, the voice did not fall into the hands of Shi Feng at all.


    However, although Shi Feng held the ancient and strange flame in his hand, he really felt that it was not so easy to completely surrender.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly again. Suddenly, the energy of his right hand suddenly became more powerful.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" and just then, magic fan Heiyan suddenly burst out laughing. The laughter sounded very strange and disturbing.


    Then, the magic fan black flame made another sound: "Terran, go to death! Go to death! Ha ha, ha ha!" when the magic fan black flame''s laughter sounded, "bang", on Shi Feng''s right fist, a strange black flame suddenly burned, like pouring oil in the water.


    "Give it to Ben Shao!" Shi Feng immediately shouted in a cold voice. The black strange flame that had just burned immediately followed and weakened, but when the black flame seemed to be about to go out, it rushed again.


    "I didn''t expect that my magic black flame exists in this world for endless years, and has been reduced to such a field! It seems that I am doomed to die today, but you, humble Terran, die together with me! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The magic fan black flame said, laughing wildly again.


    The black flame that had just burst from Shi Feng''s hand again suddenly became more fierce. It burned to his arm along Shi Feng''s right hand.


    In a flash, the whole arm of Shi Feng was swallowed up by the black flame.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed. Unexpectedly, this magic black flame, knowing that it was hard to escape from his own hands, unexpectedly began to burn its original essence with the last force, hoping to die with himself.


    Under the burning of the life essence fire of magic fan black flame, Shi Feng suddenly felt the whole heaven and earth, and became swirling. The heaven and earth suddenly became night and day.


    Then, violent thunder and black flames suddenly fell on the sky, and a turbulent flood surged like a wild beast, and a huge fierce beast jumped down like a mountain.


    Obviously, Shi Feng once again entered the strange magic power, and the world in front of him became confused and unreal.


    "There''s no way to die with Ben Shao! It''s just you!" although the world in front of him has become confused and strange, Shi Feng still roars at the black flame of fantasy fans with a hard face.


    But after the roar, Shi Feng''s face began to become ferocious and twisted. Shi Feng''s mood became more and more violent.


    "Roar! Roar!" Shi Feng even made bursts of angry howls like fierce animals.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Get lost. Under my power, get lost completely and become a low-level beast that only knows how to roar, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Hearing the wild beast howling from Shi Feng, the magic black flame voice became weaker and weaker, but the voice of words and laughter became more and more rampant.


    It turned out that stone Maple suddenly became so. Did it lose its reason under its power?


    Magic fan black flame, a flame that confuses creatures with magic power.


    "Benshao is a stone Maple! Benshao is the great emperor of Jiuyou, Youming!" and just then, his face became as twisted as a fierce beast, his face suddenly became extremely firm and drank again.


    But the stone maple, who had just recovered his face, suddenly became extremely distorted and like a beast.


    For a time, Shi Feng''s face kept repeating, his reason constantly lost under the strange power of magic black flame, and returned under his firm mind.


    "Give this little, ashes fly away!" at this time, the cold cry of Shi Feng against the magic fan black flame sounded again. At this moment, Shi Feng was full of killing intention.


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 1501

    "Ah!"


    The roar of magic fan black flame''s extreme grief rang through Shi Feng''s hands.


    Just after the roar of grief sounded, the black flame burning on Shi Feng''s arm suddenly went out.


    "Ah! Roar! Roar!" although the black flame was extinguished, Shi Feng was still like an irrational beast, his face was extremely ferocious and terrible, and burst into bursts of roaring.


    "No!" immediately after that, Shi Feng roared angrily and kept his mind in order to suppress the manic mind.


    "Roar!"


    Stone maple, and constantly changing.


    All along, Shi Feng''s mind is like iron, but he didn''t expect that even he would be so under the magic power of the magic fan black flame burning the life essence fire. It seems that the confusion power of the magic fan black flame is really extraordinary.


    "Roar! Roar!" the manic mood constantly impacted Shi Feng''s mind, making his mind extremely confused and hot.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who made this roar, suddenly turned around and faced the white shadow sitting cross legged on the ground not far away.


    Previously, under the violent and chaotic energy, Yuxin was seriously injured. She had swallowed a pill to recover her injury and was sitting cross legged on the ground to heal her injury.


    But at this moment, Yuxin suddenly felt that she was stared at by a wild beast, and her slightly closed eyes immediately opened.


    But Yuxin, who had just opened her eyes, saw a black figure rushing towards her.


    Shi Feng''s face was ferocious and terrible. He fell into Yuxin''s eyes. At this moment, the boy who rushed over was no different from a irrational beast.


    "No! No, Shi Feng!" Yuxin suddenly became flustered and shouted.


    Now she is seriously injured. In the face of this beast like stone maple, she has no resistance at all.


    But Shi Feng, who is a beast at the moment, can''t hear her "don''t". The next moment, Shi Feng has knocked the fairy in white down to the ground, and her young and strong body is savagely pressed on her delicate body.


    "No! Don''t! Wake up, Shi Feng! Wake up quickly!" at this moment, Yuxin stared, and her panic had become worse.


    "No! Don''t!" at this time, the irrational Shi Feng suddenly woke up, but only at this moment, he lost his mind again and became a beast again.


    He grabbed the white clothes in front of Yuxin with both hands and tore them. He only heard a "hiss", and the white clothes were torn!


    "Roar!" Shi Feng roared furiously again. The dark armor on his body turned into dark ancient characters and scattered on the earth, revealing his strong red fruit body.


    "Roar!" at the next moment, Shi Feng suddenly moved


    "Ah! No ~!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    "I..."


    Shi Feng''s mind confused by the magic fan black flame has been completely suppressed by him at the moment, but at this moment, when he looked at the scene in front of him, he didn''t know what to say.


    In front of him was a beautiful face. But at this moment, the face was full of sad beauty, and there were tears on the face.


    Under his body, he felt soft. At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly moved and got up quickly.


    "I......" looking at the tearful people below, Shi Feng wanted to stop talking.


    He didn''t expect that this would happen in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Xin''er! And where the hell did that damned stone Maple go? The world is so big. How can I find it? My Xin''er, should I be all right?"


    Between the vast heaven and earth of ancient relics, a white body is constantly shuttling rapidly.


    Jun Hao''s injury has already recovered. He has long come to this vast world and is looking for his beloved Yuxin.


    Although we encountered some dangers along the way, and there were several ancient and powerful arrays, they were also dangerous and dangerous resolved by his Jun Hao.


    Under the danger again and again, Jun Hao is constantly getting stronger. Jun Hao has a feeling that he can successfully break through and enter a really higher state as long as it won''t be long.


    "Breakthrough! As long as I break through, killing the stone maple is like killing a pig and dog!" Jun Hao said in his heart as his body moved rapidly between the vast world.


    Thinking of the moment when he stepped into the absolute strength, and thinking of the young man named Shi Feng, when he saw his powerful self, his face showed a look of fear, and Jun Hao lifted up his mouth and showed a sneer.


    "Hum! How dare he, Shi Feng, think of my Xin''er? Hum, when my Jun Hao breaks through successfully, he will die!"


    "But where is my Xin''er? Xin''er, Xin''er, my Xin''er! Ah!"


    In his mind, he kept thinking about the white shadow and the wonderful person like a fairy. However, at this moment, Jun Hao was shocked. He only felt that the whole world had lost its color in an instant.


    For him, this moment was like the end of the world.


    Jun Hao saw that there were two embarrassed figures, a man and a woman, on the land in the distance!


    Those two... Those two! It is the hateful stone maple and her beloved Yuxin.


    "No! No way! No way! It''s not true, it can''t be true! Hallucination, it must be hallucination! No, dream, I must be dreaming at the moment!"


    For a time, Junhao couldn''t believe what he saw with his own eyes. Junhao only felt that he was dreaming at this moment. I really hope this nightmare will wake up early.


    "It''s said that I think day and night. Don''t I always worry about this? I must have thought too much. It must be! That''s why I... Have such a ridiculous... Nightmare!"


    Jun Hao whispered deceptively. At this moment, his body was trembling and his voice was trembling.


    "Oh, no! Xin''er! My Xin''er! These are just a couple of dog men and women. They even do such things behind my back! Kill you! I''ll kill you! These shameless dog men and women! These adulterers * * *! Ah!"


    At this moment, Jun Hao finally couldn''t control his mood. He was angry and roared angrily. His body rushed to the earth.


    The whole body was full of murderous intent, and the murderous spirit suddenly rose to the sky.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1502

    Between this vast heaven and earth, the spring is infinite.


    Shi Feng stood in the center of the earth and looked down at the tearful man in broken white clothes. He was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what to say or do to her.


    He fought in all directions and killed countless enemies all his life. He was used to life and death, but he really didn''t know how to face such a thing at the moment.


    On the earth, the white face full of tears seemed to have lost its color. Although the face was still beautiful, it felt that it had no emotion and no God in its eyes.


    Yuxin took out a white dress from the bone ring and put it on her attractive body slowly. Her action was stiff and looked like a machine.


    "I......" Shi Feng wanted to say something again. Yu Xin shook her head slowly at him and interrupted Shi Feng to continue.


    At this time, Yuxin''s body flashed and disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    It seems that Yuxin doesn''t want to stay here with Shi Feng anymore and chooses to leave alone.


    Shi Feng still lowered his head and stared at the place where the beautiful shadow disappeared and the place where he made mistakes. There were still a few drops of red on the earth.


    I didn''t expect that she... Was still the first child!


    What a sin!


    It was precisely because she was the first son and took away her precious first time that Shi Feng felt more ashamed in her heart.


    Although I couldn''t help myself at that time, but


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed in his heart.


    When Yuxin left, Shi Feng didn''t stop her. He didn''t know how to stop her or chase her. He just stood still, as if petrified.


    "Ah! Ah! Kill you! Little beast, I''ll kill you! I''ll torture you to death, ah!"


    Suddenly, a roar like a lion sounded from the front. Shi Feng immediately felt a violent cold killing intention and rushed towards himself.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned and looked up slowly. Then he saw the familiar figure in front of him, Jun Hao.


    At the moment, Jun Hao, with a ferocious, ferocious and twisted face, is rushing towards himself.


    "Jun Hao." Shi Feng whispered the name.


    The man became so violent that it seemed that he saw what happened with Yuxin.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that Yuxin and the man were lovers. Later, he gradually found that it should only be that the man likes Yuxin, and Yuxin should have no feelings for the man.


    Although it''s only Shi Feng''s feeling, if Yuxin really has feelings for this man, she won''t leave this man in the dark and come down to this world with herself.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder, the sound of blasting rang out, and the violent dark magic thunder burst out from Shi Feng''s right hand.


    The man showed his intention to kill himself at the moment. Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t stand and let him kill him.


    "Ah!" there was another roar between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, Jun Hao has arrived in front of Shi Feng, shining a white holy light on his right hand, and bombarded Shi Feng''s head with one hand.


    In his anger, he blew out the blow with the strongest force and wanted to blow the head of Shi Feng and let the man who defiled his beloved woman pay the price.


    Although Jun Hao said earlier that he would torture Shi Feng to death, he who lost his mind at the moment would not care so much.


    At this time, Shi Feng already clenched his fist, took the fist of the violent dark magic thunder, and greeted the strong palm taken by Jun Hao.


    "Pa ~!" the fist and palm hit each other, and a burst of noise echoed between heaven and earth, and the space was boiling and stirring.


    "Ah! No!" followed, and a howl of discontent and anger rang through.


    Under the thunder fist power of Shi Feng, Jun Hao''s body was like a broken sandbag and flew out quickly.


    When they hit each other, they made a judgment.


    Jun Hao came to kill the man who defiled his beloved woman with rage, but he didn''t expect to be blown away by this man. How can he be reconciled and not angry!


    This feeling almost drove him crazy and made him want to tear the man to pieces.


    "Ah!" Jun Hao roared angrily, and his flying body was suddenly stopped by him at this moment.


    Closely following, Jun Hao once again showed his extremely ferocious face and rushed towards Shi Feng again.


    He was unwilling to be defeated in the hands of that man. He was unwilling to continue to live in the world with the man who defiled Yuxin.


    Shi Feng still stood proudly on the vast land and said coldly, looking at Jun Hao who rushed to kill him quickly:


    "Do you want Ben Shao''s life? Ben Shaonian, you are too sad because you love a woman. Spare your life! If you kill Ben Shao again and kill him, Ben Shao will take your life!"


    If someone had killed Shi Feng before, Shi Feng would have killed him with one punch.


    At the moment, Jun Hao, who would listen to Shi Feng''s words, rushed to Shi Feng resolutely, still determined to kill.


    At this moment, Jun Hao''s whole body was shining with a bright and holy white light, and the whole person turned into a white light man.


    Then, Jun Hao, who turned into a white light man, flashed in front of Shi Feng again, and then made a fierce impact on Shi Feng.


    "Since you want to die so much, then Ben Shao will help you!" Shi Feng drank coldly, curled up with a fist of violent black thunder, and blasted forward again.


    Just now he warned Jun Hao that since he didn''t listen, he dared to kill himself and shot himself, so he sent him to hell.


    "Boom!" a roar resounded again.


    Under the violent blow of Shi Feng, Jun Hao''s white light shone all over him, and suddenly broke up.


    "Ah!" then, there was a burst of unwilling pain roar. Jun Hao''s body shape and his ferocious and terrible face like a fierce beast appeared again.


    This time, Jun Hao''s body didn''t fly backwards. Since Shi Feng wanted to kill him, he naturally didn''t blow him away.


    "Boom!" at this time, Shi Feng''s left fist also burst out dark magic thunder, and a violent fist hit Jun Hao''s heart to end the man''s life.


    "Ah, beast! Just because you want to kill me. You! Also! Deserve!" facing the thunder blow from Shi Feng again, Jun Hao roared at Shi Feng again.


    At this time, I saw a flash of white light on Jun Hao. This white light... This was the light of advanced level. I didn''t expect that He Jun Hao succeeded in advanced level at this dangerous time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Power! I, Jun Hao, feel the power that has never been before. Is this the real power of eight stars and half gods? Little beast, give it to me and die!"

 Chapter 1503

    Suddenly, the advanced level made Jun Hao, who was still ferocious and terrible, suddenly become energetic and laugh.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden gust of wind. Jun Hao''s messy long hair danced with the gust.


    Facing the violent blow from Shi Feng''s left fist, Jun Hao slapped again and greeted Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Pa!" the fists and palms hit each other again, the sound resounded again, and the space was boiling and stirring again.


    Last time, Jun Hao was blown away by Shi Feng''s thunder fist, and this time, Shi Feng and Jun Hao flew backwards under the power of each other at the same time.


    "This... How is this possible! How is this possible! How can it be like this!"


    Jun Hao, who was flying upside down, suddenly appeared extremely incredible on his confident face.


    I have already stepped from the realm of seven stars and half gods to the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    Jun Hao is more confident about his talent. He thinks that he has entered the demigod realm, which is not comparable to the ordinary eight star demigod.


    But I didn''t expect that I and the little beast went all out against each other, and even flew out with him at the same time. Unexpectedly, they were tied!


    "Unexpectedly, let him advance." Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, looked coldly at Jun Hao in front of him and whispered again.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng''s right hand was shining with white thunder, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword appeared in his right hand.


    Now that Jun Hao has advanced, his strength has greatly increased. If you want to kill him, it seems that you need to use the strongest force.


    Then, Shi Feng concluded a mysterious and ancient mark on his left hand. The bloodthirsty thunder sword tilted to the sky and whispered, "God hammer now, heaven and earth disappear!"


    With the low cry of stone maple, a huge virtual shadow of God hammer appeared on the sky, emitting unparalleled authority.


    "This... This..." as soon as Jun Hao stopped, he felt the overwhelming pressure, dropped from the sky and suddenly looked up.


    At this time, Jun Hao was immediately shocked. Under the shadow of the divine hammer, he felt a great palpitation in his heart.


    This force has surpassed his Jun Hao.


    "This little beast is so powerful! It''s so powerful! Ah! He''s stronger than my Jun Hao!" facing the virtual shadow of the God hammer above the sky, Jun Hao''s heart is full of discontent.


    Originally, I thought that when I entered the eight star and half god realm, killing this stone Maple was like killing pigs and dogs.


    Originally, I thought that after stepping into the eight star demigod, I could see the stone Maple face himself with regret and despair.


    But I didn''t expect that this little beast named Shi Feng was so powerful.


    "Boom!" just then, a burst of thunder roared like destroying the sky and the earth, roaring on the sky, and an incomparably huge dark magic thunder suddenly fell from the virtual shadow of the huge God hammer.


    It seems that a huge dark magic dragon was born to devour the earth.


    "Ah!" the huge magic thunder came down. Jun Hao knew he couldn''t resist and tried his best to roar at the sky.


    Immediately after that, I saw the extremely small white figure, which was swallowed up by the huge dark magic thunder in an instant, and then the fierce thunder continued to bombard the earth.


    "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!"


    Under the huge dark thunder, the earth kept shaking.


    The stone Maple not far away shook his body with the vibration of the earth, and his eyes kept staring at the violent land in front of him.


    Just now, although he watched the black thunder devour Jun Hao''s body, Shi Feng had sensed that at that moment, Jun Hao had actually disappeared.


    Under his own strength, he escaped!


    Just at that moment, Shi Feng sensed a spatial fluctuation. It seems that Jun Hao also had the same spatial treasure as Yuxin. At the critical moment, he urged the spatial treasure to escape.


    "Run away, then run away." Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Scattered!" Maple stone drank coldly towards the front. For a while, the virtual shadow of the divine hammer above the sky in front and the violent magic thunder falling from the divine hammer disappeared at this moment.


    When the thunder dissipated, the land was in a mess, as if it had been devastated by a great disaster.


    Jun Hao fled. Shi Feng no longer paid attention to him, but turned around and looked in another direction.


    At that time, the beauty in white disappeared at the end of the earth.


    At this time, Shi Feng whispered the two words: "Yuxin."


    The Qin fairy is like a fairy, like a fairy coming down to earth.


    Shi Feng never thought that he would have such a thing with Qin Xian Yuxin and commit such a great sin.


    If she sees this woman again next time, Shi Feng doesn''t know how to face her.


    "Can I see her again in the future after she leaves?" Shi Feng said to himself again, looking into the distance.


    In my mind, I once again saw the beautiful shadow of white clothes with long hair and clothes. For a time, Shi Feng looked a little distracted.


    After a while, Shi Feng came back to himself, slowly lowered his head, looked at the right fist he was holding at the moment, and said, "it''s all this evil animal. It''s the sin he made less!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s right fist slowly spread out, and a black flame like a candle appeared in Shi Feng''s palm, beating slowly. It was the magic black flame.


    However, previously, the magic fan black flame burned the life essence fire, desperately fought against Shi Feng and tried to die with Shi Feng.


    Under that war of resistance, the black flame of the magic fan made Shi Feng fall into a violent state and lose his mind.


    However, burning this life essence fire is equal to burning life, power and realm. Finally, it becomes weaker and weaker. Shi Feng has taken the opportunity to completely erase his consciousness, leaving only this residual fire.


    Now this residual fire is only in the realm of the fourth King level.


    Although it is said that this ancient and mysterious magic black flame may know the road to Tianheng continent, Shi Feng was extremely dangerous at that time, so he had to take the opportunity to erase his consciousness and make it completely disappear.


    But at this time, Shi Feng could still feel the excitement of the holy fire in his body: "magic black flame! Magic black flame!"


    Now, there is no suspense about swallowing this magic black flame.


    Although this magic black flame is only at the fourth King level, it can devour the legendary ancient sky fire, the holy fire, and is still very excited.


    Sensing the mood of the flame at the moment, Shi Feng grinned, but at this moment, he smiled bitterly.


    Then, a strange swallowing force was generated on Shi Feng''s right hand. He immediately sucked the black residual fire into the palm of his hand and quickly flowed to the excited Dantian along his arm.


    Before the magic black flame fell into the Dantian, a scarlet flame rolled out and wrapped the magic black flame in an instant.

 Chapter 1504

    In Shi Feng''s body, he saw the holy flame of magic and black flame, just like a sex wolf who had not seen a woman for hundreds of years. He had endured hunger and thirst, and suddenly saw a beautiful woman covered with red fruits.


    According to the excitement in my heart, the flame burned a scarlet flame, wrapped the magic black flame, and then continued to wrap the magic black flame back and return to Dantian.


    Then the holy fire began to devour, the sky fire devoured the sky fire, and the holy fire devoured the magic black flame.


    Today''s magic black flame is unconscious. Suddenly, the holy fire devours it.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng and the flame were integrated. Suddenly, a strange force came from the flame.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. Immediately, the world in front of Shi Feng had undergone earth shaking changes.


    The originally boundless and vast heaven and earth immediately became a blessed land of immortals, with high mountains and flowing water, lush green trees, fairy fog, rare birds and wild animals running through the mountains, and cranes flying between heaven and earth.


    The beautiful scenery is so beautiful that the naked eye can''t see any flaws, but this fairy land is just an illusion.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the illusion disappeared. Shi Feng returned to the vast world again.


    "Unexpectedly, you inherited the magic power of the magic fan black flame?" Shi Feng was surprised when he said this to the flame, but he was also happy.


    The holy fire inherits the magic power of the magic fan black flame, which means that he can use this mysterious magic power to interfere with the enemy in the future.


    With the magic power of the magic fan black flame and rich combat experience, Shi Feng naturally understands what this means.


    When the real strong fight, the opponent will be trapped forever if he is slightly confused by interference.


    "Of course!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame replied in a natural tone.


    Then, he added: "* our heavenly fire is the most magical existence between heaven and earth. As long as we devour the same kind, we can not only be strong, but also obtain the ability of each other!"


    "It can still be like this!" Shi Feng said in some surprise.


    It was the first time he had heard of it.


    The sacred fire is the first heavenly fire he has obtained in his life.


    The magic black flame is the first sky fire swallowed by the holy fire.


    Sky fire is rare in the world. If you can get one sky fire, you will be blessed. Let alone find another sky fire to devour.


    In the history of Tianheng continent, Shi Feng has never heard of the story of sky fire swallowing sky fire.


    There may be, but Shi Feng hasn''t heard of it.


    This time, it was an unexpected harvest to devour the magic black flame and obtain the magic ability of the magic black flame.


    A very good windfall.


    But then, Shi Feng remembered the sin committed by the magic black flame, and stared at the boundless front.


    At that time, he and she kept moving in this direction. They all wanted to see if there was an end to the past.


    Or what it''s like at the end.


    Now, they have parted ways.


    "She doesn''t know whether she has continued to move forward? She doesn''t know whether she is in the mood to continue to explore the end of this world?" Shi Feng thought again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body flashed, continued to move forward rapidly, and continued to move forward in this direction.


    At this moment, Shi Feng not only found the way home, but also had a strong idea of what the end ahead was.


    There was also a beautiful woman in white. Shi Feng wanted to see her again, but he was afraid to see her again. He had an abnormal contradiction in his heart.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng sighed again. I think he hasn''t met any big scenes in the nether world, but such a scene is really the first bad encounter!


    ¡­¡­


    The abyss of sin.


    Although the three-year Derby ended for some time, people still talked about the highlights of this year.


    In particular, this year, two peerless and arrogant, Shi Feng and Zi Yi, suddenly emerged.


    In particular, he defeated Lin Yu, the first person in Dabi this year, Shi Feng.


    Everywhere in the abyss of evil, it can be said that the name of stone maple is talked about everywhere. Many people still recall the highlights of that day and spit.


    "On that day, when Shi Feng moved, the world changed greatly. Every move of Shi Feng implied the will of heaven, that is, hook your fingers and swing from heaven to earth!"


    "Shi Feng! How awesome!"


    "Of course!


    On that day, I saw it with my own eyes. Under the random move of Shi Feng, the whole sin demon city suddenly turned into ruins. There were broken limbs and arms flying in the sin demon city. If I hadn''t practiced my family unique skills and body methods, I wouldn''t have escaped this disaster! "


    "So, our sin demon city no longer exists? Shi Feng, it''s so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, you don''t know that Shi Feng and Lin Yu are lovers who have been in love for many years.


    But in Lin Yu''s heart, he always pursues martial arts. What Lin Yu loves most is his martial arts.


    On that day, Shi Feng was still sleeping, and there was still a happy smile after lingering with Lin Yu, but Lin Yu resolutely left his Shi Feng for his martial arts road.


    On that day, when Shi Feng woke up, he found that the humble hut they used to live in was empty. He was no longer there, but his breath remained in the room.


    Shi Feng was very angry. He was angry that Lin Yu abandoned himself for martial arts. Therefore, he also practiced martial arts hard. He wanted to defeat Lin Yu in martial arts and make Lin Yu regret leaving him. "


    "No wonder!" after listening to the man''s words, the listener suddenly looked and said:


    "That day, the sword in Shi Feng''s hand reached Lin Yu''s throat. When he saw that a sword was about to pierce his throat, he suddenly stopped. It seems that at that time, Shi Feng thought of his past love and couldn''t bear to want Lin Yu''s life!"


    "Exactly! Hey! Ask what love is in the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the abyss of sin, a white shadow rushed to sin demon city. This shadow is the green face who came to the abyss of sin from the ice and snow wasteland.


    Along the way, she kept hearing the very familiar name, Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the stone maple in his heart has become the first evil in the evil abyss, won the three-year competition in the evil abyss and entered the evil forest.


    "Shi Feng entered the evil forest. Listen to them. Only by winning the big competition for three years can he enter the evil forest."


    "What to do? What to do? I... I must find Shi Feng! I want to see him!"


    "Yes! I want to find Shi Feng. I want to try my best to enter the evil forest!"


    When he said these words secretly, suddenly, the light of ice color on Qingyan''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    If Shi Feng is here, he will surely recognize the familiar light of ice color, which is the power of ice waste mirror.

 Chapter 1505

    Ancient ruins, that vast and boundless world.


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still moving forward. Not long ago, Shi Feng accidentally entered an ancient array and finally rushed out of that array. At the moment, he has long hair, messy face and looks a little embarrassed.


    But for these external, Shi Feng didn''t care much.


    Along the way, he still moved very fast, but he still didn''t see the white shadow.


    After the beauty in white left, I don''t know where she is now.


    And the runaway Jun Hao, Shi Feng didn''t meet again.


    As for the monster, Shi Feng met a demon wolf with a rolling magic fog not long ago. With his big mouth open, he showed his sharp fangs and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    But Shi Feng was powerful and turned the demon wolf into the energy in his Dantian.


    Time goes by again and again. If it is outside at the turn of night, several days should have passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the blood stone tablet, there is a boundless void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    The thunder was raging wildly, and the violent roar and roar were still constant.


    Unexpectedly, the fire desire of the Holy Son of Huoyan holy land and the Holy Son of Thor leilin are still fighting fiercely, bombarding with violent and powerful forces and constantly bombarding each other.


    At this moment, the momentum of the two people in the fierce battle becomes stronger and stronger, "boom!"


    Under a violent collision, Huo Yu and Lei Lin''s body were violently shaken apart by each other''s strength and flew backward.


    Before flying far, Huo Yu and Lei Lin''s body suddenly gave a meal at the same time, then moved at the same time, rushed forward and hit each other again.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    The two bursts of fierce roars, like fierce beasts, roared out of the mouth of Huoyu and Lei Lin again. The right fist of Huoyu had already burst into flames.


    Lei Lin''s right fist has also erupted into violent thunder.


    Then, the two powerful bodies approached again, and the fire fist and thunder fist burst out at the same time and collided with each other again.


    "Boom!" violent explosion, space shock, lightning and thunder again, flames rolling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh!" Shi Feng, who was still moving forward rapidly in the vast world, suddenly made a surprised "eh" sound.


    The moving figure suddenly stopped. Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the blood stone pattern on his left hand.


    Shi Feng was surprised because he sensed the change, which came from the blood stone tablet.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul immediately entered the blood stone tablet. Then he saw that the fire desire and Lei Lin in the blood stone tablet sparked a white advanced light at the same time.


    These two people, under the fierce collision just now, have advanced at the same time, from the five-star and half god realm to the six-star and half god at the same time!


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With the breakthrough of strength, Huoyu and Lei Lin stopped fighting and laughed up at the same time.


    Not long ago, they had an adventure at Xuanguang site, from four-star demigods to five-star demigods at the same time.


    But now, how long has it been since they entered the six-star demigod from the five-star demigod!


    This is a powerful six star demigod realm!


    At that time, they were very happy when they successfully entered the five-star semi God, but now they didn''t expect that they even stepped into the stronger six-star semi God realm.


    "Unexpectedly, the inheritance of Xuanguang site at that time made you and me enter the six-star semi divine realm in such a short time!" Huo wanted to speak and said to Lei Lin in front of him.


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of Huo Yu, Lei Lin nodded, and then he opened his mouth and said, "at that relic, we have obtained our inheritance, and the realm has been improved, but our current situation..."


    Before Lei Lin finished his words, Huo Yu immediately winked at him and asked him not to go on.


    This space, but the mysterious space of the "devil", their every move may be under the control of the devil.


    Some words that should not be said, if heard by the devil, will be angry by the devil.


    Crazy devil, his anger is not for fun!


    Unexpectedly, during this period of time, Huo wants to get along with Lei Lin day and night. The original old enemy will think of each other.


    After knowing the change of the blood stone tablet, the soul force of Shi Feng left the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Shi Feng naturally knows what Lei Lin''s next words are, but even if Lei Lin really says it from his mouth, he won''t care about it.


    From their words, Shi Feng heard that the reason why they broke through to the six-star semi divine realm in this period of time should be related to the inheritance obtained in Xuanguang site.


    Then, Shi Feng''s stopped body moved again and began to move rapidly again.


    ¡­¡­


    About three days have passed since the outside world. At this moment, Shi Feng''s body stopped and looked at the earth in front of him.


    Shi Feng saw that the earth was full of strange boulders. Where he could see, there had always been such strange stones, dense and extending to the endless distance.


    The sharp soul power of Shi Feng felt that there seemed to be an invisible and mysterious force between the earth he was standing on at the moment and the earth with strange stones in front, which blocked the two worlds.


    Then, the body shape of Shi Feng flashed again, and immediately flashed in front of the invisible force.


    "Boom!" the dark thunder broke out again from Shi Feng''s right fist, and then Shi Feng blew out wildly and violently, hitting the invisible force in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Under the fierce power of Shi Feng, the invisible power can''t make any waves, but it prevents Shi Feng''s violent thunder fist from extending forward and can''t break through.


    "Roar! Roar!" immediately followed, Shi Feng continued to roar indiscriminately, pounding at the invisible force one punch after another.


    However, despite his fierce fist power and strong power, he still couldn''t break the invisible power.


    Although the strange stone land is close at hand, it looks like the distance between heaven and man.


    "God hammer now, heaven and earth disappear!" attacks again and again could not burst the invisible force. Then, Shi Feng roared angrily, and the virtual shadow of the huge God hammer immediately appeared on the sky.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng shouted, and the virtual shadow of the divine hammer burst out a raging and violent magic thunder, and then rushed down obliquely with the magic thunder and bombarded the invisible force.


    "Boom!" the God hammer with the strongest force bombarded the earth, but even if Shi Feng launched the strongest attack, he still couldn''t break the invisible force barrier.


    "Sister! What is the existence of that heaven and earth! Such a powerful force is set up to block it!"

 Chapter 1506

    In the rocky land ahead, no matter how powerful the stone maple is, it can''t break the invisible barrier in front.


    You can''t get into that rocky land.


    However, Shi Feng believes that there must be some secret if there is a strange place of rocks blocked by a strong force.


    Since he could not break through the power in front with his strongest force, at this moment, Shi Feng had stopped the bombardment and glanced at the left and right sides.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed to the left.


    Since the front can''t move forward, move quickly to the left along the invisible force of the barrier to see if there are any abnormalities and discoveries.


    "Eh?" when Shi Feng didn''t move for long, a light eh suddenly came out of his mouth.


    Under the power of his soul, Shi Feng swept a huge stone tablet and towered between heaven and earth.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s rapid body flashed in front of the huge mountain like stone tablet, looked up, and then saw six eye-catching black characters: boundary stone tablet, mang wasteland.


    "Boundary stone tablet, boundless wasteland!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered the six big words on the huge stone tablet.


    Closely following, Shi Feng thought of something. His body was shocked and suddenly surprised.


    Boundary stone tablet! That is to say, taking this stone tablet as the boundary, the world here is called manghuang boundary, that is, manghuang continent.


    And there''s another world ahead?


    "Another world!" thought of these, Shi Feng couldn''t help but make a noise.


    The body moved again, blinked to one side, and looked at the front again. This time, he stared at the rocky land in front with great heart.


    Shi Feng said: "another world, this... Is this world... That is... Tianheng continent! Tianheng continent!"


    However, there is an invisible force in front of him. Shi Feng''s soul and eyesight can''t see what is burning on the other side of this boundary stone tablet.


    "Sin abyss, sin forest, there is a road to Tianheng continent. Could it be that the road he has come is the road to return to Tianheng continent!" his eyes still scanned the place with strange stones, and the stone Maple whispered again.


    "Yes, that piece of heaven and earth should be Tianheng continent. I have a feeling that it is!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face became extremely sure and said.


    "Go back! I must return to Tianheng continent. Although there is a strong force blocking me from moving forward, since someone can pass through Tianheng continent from this wild continent, I can also pass."


    Then, the power of Shi Feng''s soul spread out again and felt the world very carefully again.


    This time, the power of his soul began not to let go of even a grain of sand, but the main inductive force was still concentrated on the boundary stone tablet.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul power swept over and over again. Finally, he didn''t find anything.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s body moved again, moved to the boundary stone tablet again, and then suddenly clenched his right hand and burst out towards the boundary stone tablet.


    "Boom!" under the fierce blow of Shi Feng''s fist, the boundary stone tablet suddenly vibrated violently, followed by Shi Feng''s eyes. He felt a strange force of space from the boundary stone tablet that vibrated violently in front of him.


    After being surprised, a happy look appeared on Shi Feng''s face: "originally! Originally, the channel leading to the earth in front is on this boundary stone tablet! The way back to Tianheng continent is on this boundary stone tablet! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing at the thought that he would be able to return to Tianheng mainland after so many efforts.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved again


    He rushed forward and rushed to the boundary stone monument in front of him.


    But at this time, a terrible force suddenly rose from the boundary stone tablet.


    When he sensed the sudden rising power of terror and heat, Shi Feng was suddenly shocked. He immediately stopped his body, turned around and shouted angrily: "who is it! Get out of here!"


    Seeing that he was about to pass through this boundary stone tablet and go to another heaven and earth, suddenly someone launched a force to stop him from moving forward, so that Shi Feng could not be angry!


    Although he knows that the person who launched terrorist forces to stop himself on the boundary stone tablet is a strong existence!


    "I entered the abyss of my sin and wanted to leave here. Shi Feng, don''t you still understand the law of my sin abyss?" at this time, a very dignified voice suddenly sounded from the sky where Shi Feng is located.


    As the sound sounded, a billowing and majestic black magic fog suddenly appeared in the sky over Shi Feng. In this magic fog, three figures sitting on the black bone throne loomed and exuded incomparable terror and unparalleled authority.


    Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the magic fog in the sky, looked at the three figures in the magic fog, and was surprised immediately.


    Unexpectedly... The three most powerful people in the abyss of evil, the three demon masters, came to this world together, and also launched forces to prevent their return to Tianheng!


    Facing the three people, Shi Feng felt that he was facing three huge mountains.


    Shi Feng sneered at the three evil masters in the sky and said, "the three evil masters came here together just to stop me, Shi Feng? The three evil masters really look up to me, Shi Feng!"


    Just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, in the rolling magic fog, there was a dignified voice: "for you, Shi Feng, it''s worth it for the three of us to come here together!"


    When a majestic voice just fell, another majestic voice immediately followed: "Shi Feng, stay in the abyss of sin. The three of us can give you the great power to be proud of the world."


    "Shi Feng, as long as you stay in the abyss of sin and loyal to the three of us, we will use the best resources to let you enter the nine star and half god realm as quickly as possible. How about?"


    Listening to the words of the three evil masters, Shi Feng still had a constant sneer on his mouth and said:


    "Listen, it''s the wisest choice for me, Shi Feng, to stay in the abyss of sin. However, I, Shi Feng, am naturally proud and can''t obey others and obey their orders! It''s your three evil masters of sin who want me to be loyal. It''s impossible! Yes!"


    Speaking of the last three words, Shi Feng said word by word and his tone was very firm.


    He Shi Feng, the great emperor Youming of Jiuyou, was once the strongest in Tianheng continent. He looked down on the whole Tianheng continent and was in charge of hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers. Would he be willing to listen to others'' orders and become others'' slaves.


    In that case, even if you have the power of the whole world, even if you enter the legendary realm of true God, what can you do?


    Not a puppet of others! Another man''s dog!

 Chapter 1507

    "Shi Feng, you have no choice!" at this time, there was another majestic voice between heaven and earth, but this time, the voice was cold and could not be disobeyed.


    "If it weren''t for your talent, Shi Feng, the three of us would disdain to come here and say these words to you. Shi Feng, go back with us. The world on the other side of the stone tablet is not a place you can go."


    "Be loyal to the three of us forever. Don''t have different opinions and don''t do stupid things."


    Shi Feng still stood proudly on the earth, listening to the words like orders from the sky.


    Gradually, Shi Feng''s fists were slowly grasped, and the firmness on his face was getting worse and worse. He looked coldly at the three people in the rolling magic fog.


    Shi Feng''s fists became tighter and tighter, making a "click click" bone crisp sound. For a moment, he was silent.


    After thousands of hardships, dangers and hardships, I almost died several times. I finally came here. Unexpectedly... There were these three people in the way!


    power! Under the strong power of these three people, I have no power to resist them at all.


    Seeing that the road of return is behind me, I can enter the stone tablet as long as I step back, but... I am so powerless.


    not reconciled to! Shi Feng is really unwilling! Even with these three demon masters.


    "Sin, Lord Yan! Sin, Lord Diablo! Sin, Lord break the army!" clenched his fists, clenched them, and then clenched them again. In Shi Feng''s mouth, he ruthlessly recited the names of the three demon masters.


    The names of the three evil masters were firmly recorded in my heart.


    Today, these three people forced themselves into such a situation. He, Shi Feng, will never forget!


    In the future, he Shi Feng will certainly repay!


    Unwilling and indignant, Shi Feng''s body was trembling at this moment.


    Power, everything, power after all!


    At this time, Shi Feng couldn''t help feeling excited in his heart and shouted at the sky: "no! I''m really unwilling! I want to return to Tianheng continent! I want, strength!"


    As if sensing the emotion in Shi Feng''s heart at the moment, suddenly, the golden light suddenly shines from Shi Feng.


    This golden light, nature is the golden light of the source of all things!


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What is this?"


    The emergence of the source of all things, on the sky, immediately sounded three sounds of light Yi.


    Accustomed to all the evil three demon masters, they were surprised at the source of all things rising on Shi Feng.


    It was as if because of the emergence of the source of all things, Shi Feng''s excitement suddenly calmed down, looked down at the golden light shining on him, and said to himself:


    "Do you want to return to Tianheng with me?"


    "Then let''s fight side by side again!"


    "How about urging our strongest strength to fight the people who block our way?"


    When Shi Feng''s words fell, the golden light shining on Shi Feng suddenly became more bright. Even Shi Feng was instantly submerged in the golden light.


    The whole world has become golden.


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Good!" in the bright golden light, stone Maple laughed again.


    "War!"


    The sound of war and drink roared out and echoed in the whole world.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, an unparalleled sense of war suddenly rose from the earth below and rushed to the sky.


    "Hum, martial arts talent is so outstanding, but it is so stupid!" sensing the majestic war spirit from the earth, a cold hum of disdain sounded in the rolling magic fog.


    Although the golden light made the three demon masters feel a mysterious force, they just felt mysterious. In the eyes of the three demon masters, the golden light was nothing.


    Suddenly, the evil Lord Yan, who just made a cold hum, immediately moved his mind.


    "Ah!" immediately followed, a painful roar sounded from the earth below.


    Shi Feng, there are two marks of the three evil masters in his body.


    Life and death are controlled by the thoughts of the three demon masters.


    At this moment, under the thought of the evil Lord, Shi Feng immediately felt the pain through his heart.


    "My brother Shi Feng, I''m late!" but just then, a very familiar voice suddenly sounded on the golden earth.


    At this time, a golden, incomparably huge and mysterious "seal" suddenly appeared on the earth.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s cry of pain stopped immediately. Under the mysterious force of the "seal", the two marks left by the three evil masters in Shi Feng''s body suddenly burst!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "How is this possible!"


    His mark was suddenly broken. It was the first time for the three evil masters to encounter such a thing. The three people with dignified faces like the devil emperor couldn''t calm down at once and issued incredible exclamations one after another.


    If this power that can easily destroy the mark of the three of us exists in this world, how can we control the abyss of evil in the future.


    "Zi Yi!"


    "It''s Ziyi! He has the power to break the marks of the three of us!"


    "It''s that man, it must be that man! It''s not strange that he created this strange force with that demon! Unexpectedly, he passed it down after he created this strange force."


    "Ziyi inherited this strange power. Can he still stay in this world?"


    "Zi Yi!"


    Suddenly, three extremely cold thoughts rose in the rolling magic fog.


    "Ziyi!" Shi Feng, who was in the golden light, was also very surprised at this moment. He didn''t expect Ziyi to come here!


    I don''t know how he knew this ancient relic, and how did he... Know he was here?


    Moreover, he also helped himself break the mark of the two evil three evil masters and return his body of freedom!


    That''s the mark of the evil three!


    At this time, a very familiar voice sounded beside Shi Feng: "brother, I know you''re leaving, so I''ll come and give you a ride. Just now, it''s my farewell gift. I hope you like it."


    "I like it very much!" at this time, Shi Feng made a sound.


    The two marks of the three evil masters are broken, which means that life and death will not be controlled by them from now on.


    Otherwise, if the three demon masters just thought a little, they would suffer from pain through their hearts.


    I want my life, too.


    It''s just


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the man in the rolling magic fog above the sky. These three people are the three evil masters! The three most powerful people in the abyss of evil.


    In the abyss of sin, that is, the other strong people in the nine star demigod realm should obey the orders of these three people.


    Ziyi helps himself, that is to fight against such three people!

 Chapter 1508

    The appearance of Ziyi helped Shi Feng break the two marks of the three evil masters, which means that he chose to stand on Shi Feng''s side against the three evil masters in the face of the powerful evil masters.


    "Ziyi, you are very good!" a cold voice sounded above the sky.


    On the dazzling golden earth, Ziyi looked up and grinned: "ha ha!"


    After issuing the word "ha ha", Ziyi didn''t say anything else.


    At this moment, facing the three evil masters above the sky, he showed a happy and fearless face.


    Now that you have made a choice, stick to it!


    This is him, Ziyi.


    Then Ziyi turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother, let''s fight side by side again!"


    "Fight side by side again!" Shi Feng whispered this sentence. The last time they fought side by side, retreated together and died together, facing yuan Shuo, the strong man in the eight star and half territory.


    Now, they are facing the three strongest people in the abyss of evil.


    Closely following, Shi Feng looked at Ziyi''s face, smiled and said, "good!"


    In that case, it''s meaningless to think about other things. Then, let''s fight with Ziyi again!


    Although we are facing the evil three old demons in the abyss of evil!


    "War!" said Shi Feng proudly, and his sense of war rose to the sky again.


    "War!" immediately followed, Ziyi also said a word of war, and his body also rushed into a strong sense of war.


    Stone maple and son are different, two spirits of war, straight into the sky!


    When the two of them were ready to fight, another cold and majestic voice echoed from the sky:


    "Shi Feng! Ziyi! The Demon Lord will give you two more opportunities. You two have to think clearly. Don''t fall into the land of eternal doom because of temporary stupidity! You should understand who you are facing at the moment!"


    With the falling of this voice, a stronger threat enveloped the whole world.


    This pressure, like the will of God, gives people the feeling that as long as you move, this world can be destroyed in an instant.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Despite the overwhelming pressure, the two words "war" came out of the mouths of Shi Feng and Ziyi again.


    This time, Shi Feng and Ziyi''s body moved at the same time, with dazzling golden light and fighting spirit, rushed to the sky, rushed to the billowing magic fog, and rushed to the three peerless old demons in the magic fog!


    Ziyi, his hands had already contracted that mysterious and ancient handprint, and the huge golden body immediately rose from him.


    Shi Feng, the strongest five-star semi divine war soldier, bloodthirsty thunder sword, has been firmly held in his hand. His left hand forms a handprint, and his right hand stabs into the sky with a sword. He drinks coldly: "the fifth form of divine demon true thunder, God hammer appears, and heaven and earth die!"


    "God hammer now, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bing Ran''s cold cheers echoed between heaven and earth, and Shi Feng launched his strongest combat skills!


    Suddenly, a huge virtual shadow of God hammer appeared on the sky.


    "In ancient times, was the fighting skill of the immortal demon God?" a soft murmur sounded in the sky, but followed closely, another hum sounded: "hum!"


    "If the undead demon God really launched this war skill, maybe the three of us may have died under this ancient and powerful war skill? However, although you have an undead demon body, you are not an undead demon God. Break it!"


    With the three words "break it", Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly widened.


    The strongest blow I''ve launched now, that huge thunder hammer virtual shadow, suddenly burst.


    On the sky, disappeared without a trace!


    Just three words of understatement, they broke their strongest attack!


    Is this... The three evil masters of terror?


    The three words "break away" not only shattered the virtual shadow of Shi Feng''s divine hammer, but also shattered the golden body on Ziyi''s body and turned into nothingness.


    Ziyi''s figure suddenly shook at this moment, "vomit!" a mouthful of blood red blood gushed from his mouth.


    This is the gap in real power.


    The two of them are not at the same level as the three evil masters. They are heaven and earth at all.


    Then, Shi Feng and Ziyi rushed to the sky and suddenly fell back to the earth below.


    "Bang! Bang!" two powerful bodies fell to the ground, and the earth sent out two bursts of violent sounds.


    "Ziyi, are you all right?" at this moment, Shi Feng immediately turned his head and looked at Ziyi and asked.


    He was fine, but the thunder hammer was broken. But he knew that Ziyi''s golden body was broken and his flesh suffered a strong counterattack.


    "I......" Ziyi also turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. He listened to Shi Feng''s words. His bloody mouth opened again. He smiled and learned Shi Feng''s words: "it''s all right. He can''t die!"


    "If you can''t die, just go." although Shi Feng said so, he took Ziyi as his real brother in his heart.


    Although in the face of a strong enemy who knows he can''t fight, he can still choose to stand with himself and fight against the enemy regardless of everything. How many people can do it in this world.


    But his son is different, but he really did so! For brothers, would rather risk everything, or even die in war!


    Then, Shi Feng said to Ziyi, "you have sent me here, and I have accepted the gift. Just go back."


    Shi Feng didn''t want to be such a brother because he died in the hands of the evil three old demons.


    "Me? Hehe!" listening to Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi looked up again, looked at the sky, and said, "I''ll give you another ride! Give you the last ride!" followed, I saw Ziyi move again and rush to the sky again.


    "That forbidden move, it''s time to use, ha ha, ha ha!" then Ziyi''s hands became an ancient and strange handprint, and Ziyi''s body glittered with dazzling gold.


    The previously broken golden body was once again manifested from Ziyi''s body, but this time, the golden body also glittered with an unusually dazzling golden light.


    The golden body villa is solemn and sacred, as if no one is allowed to invade it.


    "Burn my power, powerful power, burn my soul, burn my golden body! Seal! Seal!" Ziyi''s mouth whispered this mysterious words. At this time, Ziyi and his golden body suddenly burned a fierce golden flame, and a mysterious force filled the whole world.


    "No... not good!" Shi Feng was shocked again when he sensed the changes in Ziyi.


    Ziyi is burning his life essence and soul at the moment!


    He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life for himself!


    "No! Ziyi, stop it! It''s stupid! Stop it!" in a moment, Shi Feng roared angrily at the sky. He was proud of his body in the world, moved suddenly again and rushed up again.


    Be sure to stop Ziyi!

 Chapter 1509

    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When the mysterious power rose on Ziyi and the golden body, the three demon masters on the sky showed their faces of surprise and doubt as if they had never changed their dignified faces.


    A martial artist who is only in the Seven Star semi divine realm can achieve such power by burning his life essence and soul!


    That person''s inheritance is worthy of that person''s inheritance.


    This son is different. If he continues to grow in the future, his achievements will be unimaginable.


    However, the three of them had intended to cultivate him, but he himself chose this rebellious road.


    This temperament is really similar to that person in those years!


    However, rebelling against the three of them is committing an unforgivable law.


    "Hum!" at this time, Yan devil Lord, one of the three evil masters, gave an unhappy cold hum to Ziyi below.


    Immediately after, the right hand of the Yan devil Lord turned into a claw to the lower part, and on the right claw, a fierce black flame immediately burned, and then swept away towards the lower part.


    As soon as the black flame came out, the whole world suddenly became extremely hot, as if to evaporate the world.


    This is the power of the three evil masters!


    The Yan devil Lord shot, the army breaking devil Lord and the dark devil Lord did not move, staring at the bottom.


    Although Ziyi burns his life essence and soul, he has the power against the sky. But at his own level, he is nothing at all.


    "Hehe, only the great lord Yan devil attacked me. Adults are really confident in their own strength! Hehe, hehe!"


    Facing the burning black flame, Ziyi said and suddenly smiled.


    The handprints that Ziyi and the giant golden body had contracted changed at the same time. Suddenly, dense golden "…d" character prints floated out of the ancient handprints of the giant golden body and floated to the black flames burning in the sky.


    The black flames that swept down immediately collided with the golden seals, but then an extremely incredible voice suddenly sounded from the sky: "this! How is this possible! My power has been broken?"


    The voice seemed as if something that could not happen in the world had happened.


    It''s really hard to imagine that this kind of thing will happen. The swastika printed on the huge golden handprint is constantly extinguishing the black flame launched by the evil Lord.


    If this kind of thing is said, no one in the world will believe it.


    But such a thing really happened.


    At this moment, not only the Yan devil Lord showed incredible, but also the dark devil Lord and the army breaking devil Lord at his same level.


    The power of the flame of the Yan devil Lord was broken, which means that if they launched the power just now, they would also be broken by the mysterious power of Ziyi!


    "Ziyi, stop it!" in the bottom, Shi Feng''s body still rushed upward. Although he also saw that Ziyi broke the flame power of the Yan devil Lord, he knew that Ziyi was burning realm and life all the time.


    He fought against the three old demons for himself. The price he paid was too big!


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to see Ziyi!


    Sensing the rush of stone Maple below, Ziyi separated his right hand from the handprint, then formed a palm and pressed it down.


    After a while, Shi Feng only felt an irresistible invisible force pressing down from above, pressing his body straight up, and immediately fell back to the earth below.


    Although he is still shining with golden light and has the power of the source of all things, he is still powerless in the face of the power under the pressure of Ziyi.


    At this moment, the three evil masters above the sky found that the position where Shi Feng fell suddenly deviated. Under the power of Ziyi, he even fell to the boundary stone tablet.


    At this time, the evil Lord Yan, who originally showed incredible evil, issued a burst of exclamation: "the power on my boundary stone tablet has also been broken! The three of us should fight together to suppress this strange!"


    This strange son is really going against the sky!


    The great evil three demon masters have not encountered such a thing out of their control for countless years.


    Originally, the three of them came, and everything was just a matter of getting caught. But I didn''t expect it to be like this!


    As soon as the voice of the evil burning demon lord fell, the other two old demons did not neglect it. A powerful breaking force and a dark force immediately hit and fell down!


    "Drink!" at this time, the right hand of the evil Yan devil Master Cheng''s claw immediately changed. Instead of sweeping out the black flame, it turned to the stone Maple falling rapidly below.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng only felt that a powerful force of incomparable terror appeared in all directions. He immediately imprisoned his body and stopped himself in the air.


    Look at the stone tablet that will arrive below, and look at Ziyi and three old demons in the sky.


    Finally, Shi Feng focused his attention on the evil Lord, and shouted angrily: "Ben Shao, the most annoying thing is to be controlled by others. Give Ben Shao, break it!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Feng roared at the sky.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, suddenly, the golden light shining on him seemed to sense his angry mood, and even became more bright and dazzling.


    "Pa!" a burst of explosion sounded, and the evil Lord''s body shook. Unexpectedly, the power he had just grasped on Shi Feng was also broken by the mysterious power launched by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, Zi Yi, this is to go against the sky!


    After the angry Shi Feng broke the power of the evil Lord, he roared at Ziyi in the sky: "if you want to fight, we will fight together! If you want to go, we will go together! You fight and ask me to go first. What do you think of me as Shi Feng!"


    At this moment, there are more and more golden seals floating from the huge gold body, which are concentrated on Ziyi''s head. Countless "characters" gather into an incomparably huge "character, which is like a tight gold net.


    Under this dense seal, Ziyi resisted the attack of the evil dark lord and the army breaking Lord at the same time.


    This... Is no longer just described as against the sky.


    "Ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi smiled and said, "every time, you are Shi Feng. Today, it''s time to change to me."


    While saying these words, Ziyi slapped down again, and a golden seal was hit by him and fell to the stone maple.


    It seems as if he is going to suppress Shi Feng. In fact, he wants to beat Shi Feng to the boundary stone tablet and let him return to the world that belongs to him!

 Chapter 1510

    The glittering seal covered Shi Feng. Facing Ziyi''s seal, Shi Feng roared angrily, "drink!"


    With the sound of the cry, a golden light column on Shi Feng suddenly rushed up and hit the word seal.


    In an instant, the golden light column rushed on the seal. However, although the golden light column was the power of the source of all things, it was still pressed by the seal, pressing the light column to continue to fall and fall to the stone maple.


    "Er!" a dull hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. Then, the words pressed Shi Feng''s body, and continued to fall down and back to the boundary stone tablet.


    Now, the power of the evil Yan devil Lord on the boundary stone tablet has disappeared. As long as Shi Feng''s body falls into the boundary stone tablet, it is estimated that he can enter that new world under the space power of the boundary stone tablet.


    "No! No! Ziyi, stupid! Stop! If you continue to burn your soul, you will die." Shi Feng roared at the sky again.


    However, Ziyi didn''t listen at all. He slapped down the seal and hit the stone maple to the lower boundary stone tablet. Then he concluded the handprint with both hands again. Among the handprints of the huge gold body, the seal kept floating out and rushed into the air.


    "The body of the immortal devil must not let him go like this!" at this time, the broken army Demon Lord in the sky opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to the other two demon masters.


    Hearing the words of the army breaking demon lord, the Yan Demon Lord and the dark demon lord nodded at the same time.


    Immortal devil body, the body of ancient legend, the body of ancient true God immortal devil God.


    In addition to seeing Shi Feng''s talent and wanting him to use it for themselves, the three evil masters also thought of the realm that they had been unable to break through over the endless years.


    When the legendary immortal devil grows up, perhaps the opportunity will be in this legendary devil.


    At this time, the three evil masters even concluded their fingerprints at the same time. Then, under the three evil masters, a common looking Black Skull appeared, exuding unparalleled authority.


    As soon as the Black Skull came out, the sky changed and immediately fell into darkness.


    The air of the whole heaven and earth, like boiling water, began to boil.


    Seeing the Black Skull, not only Shi Feng''s face changed greatly, but also Ziyi''s face changed greatly.


    At this moment, the Black Skull suddenly became the only one between heaven and earth.


    The power of this skull is... The power of God!


    "Famous for the whole wild land, the real artifact of the three evil masters, the devil... The devil skeleton!" Ziyi exclaimed when he looked at the devil skeleton appearing on the sky.


    With this exclamation, Ziyi''s voice trembled slightly.


    It seems that he was scared to see the evil three demon masters sacrifice the demon skeleton!


    The devil skeleton is the real God weapon owned by the three evil masters. It is said that the devil skeleton is a powerful real God warrior who fell down countless years ago. After countless years, the skull is strangely integrated with the divine personality in his body, giving birth to this real God weapon.


    As soon as the demon skeleton appeared, I saw the huge seal gathered with dense characters. At the moment, it burst. At the same time, the huge golden body rising from Ziyi also collapsed.


    "Ah!" a bitter wail sounded in Ziyi''s mouth. Ziyi''s body shook tremendously, his flesh continued to crack and open, and bright red blood continued to flow out of the broken flesh.


    Just for a moment, he was black and blue!


    He was burning the essence and soul of his life and unleashing an extremely strong force, which was broken in an instant. This time, the counterattack was unprecedented.


    The golden seal and the golden body in the sky were broken, and the stone Maple was hit hard. The golden seal pressed on the stone Maple also disappeared immediately, and the shape of the stone Maple returned to freedom again.


    "Ah! Ziyi!" at this moment, Shi Feng roared at Ziyi again. His free body moved again and rushed up again.


    At this moment, Ziyi''s shrill and painful roar had stopped. He sensed that the stone Maple under him rushed again. Ziyi''s scarred face showed a cruel and ferocious face. He looked unusually seeping and roared at the stone Maple: "give it to me, get back!"


    "I didn''t do this to make you successfully roll back to your eternal continent! If you didn''t roll back, everything I did today would be wasted! My death is also in vain! So, hurry! Roll! Go back!"


    Under the roar, Ziyi gathered the last strongest force, spit out another huge seal, and shook Shi Feng again.


    Before the big seal of the Chinese character pressed Shi Feng''s body, he saw that Shi Feng''s body began to fall rapidly again.


    "Oh! No!" Shi Feng roared again.


    Once, under the power of the source of all things, Shi Feng broke through all obstacles. Now, under the real strong power, Shi Feng and the source of all things have been pressed everywhere.


    Previously, Shi Feng broke out instantly with the help of the power of the source of all things. After breaking the power of the Yan devil Lord to bind himself, he did not break out again.


    "Stone maple, can''t go!" and at this time, the mighty voice sounded from heaven again.


    It was as if God had given an inviolable order to the creatures in the world.


    Then he saw that the big seal over the stone Maple was broken again.


    "Ah! Vomit!" the roar of pain and the fierce vomit of blood sounded at Ziyi again.


    Ziyi''s broken body seemed to have not lasted long.


    "Zi Yi!"


    "Zi Yi!"


    "Ah! Ziyi!"


    Seeing Ziyi so, Shi Feng roared with grief.


    At this time, Shi Feng had felt an incomparably powerful invisible force and bound his flesh again.


    This invisible force, even if the previous Yan devil Lord imprisoned Shi Feng, can not be compared with it.


    This is from the power of God!


    What an artifact, magic skeleton!


    Under the true God, all are mole ants!


    At this time, Ziyi over Shi Feng seemed to have really reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. As soon as the broken body fell, it fell down.


    Pass out, I don''t know life or death!


    "Ziyi!" Shi Feng yelled at Ziyi again, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the roar of thunder sounded continuously on the flesh, trying to launch the magic thunder and break away from the invisible force that bound him.


    However, it was the power of God. Shi Feng could not break free, and even the dark thunder could not break out from the flesh.


    "Ziyi!" Ziyi''s fallen flesh passed by Shi Feng, but Shi Feng was powerless. His hands wanted to reach out to catch him, but they were also firmly bound.


    At this moment, he was full of anger and wanted to burn everything in this world.


    "Three evil masters of evil! Three evil masters of evil! Ah! My brother''s revenge, Shi Feng, will surely come back to you three old dogs thousands of times in the future!"

 Chapter 1511

    At this moment, Shi Feng was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch his good brother fall down with a loud bang, falling on the earth and splashing dust.


    Shi Feng clenched his fists tightly, his body was shaking constantly, and his face had become extremely distorted.


    "Shi Feng, resistance is useless. In this life, you are destined to be controlled by the three of us! You can''t die without the order of the three of us!" the majestic voice sounded from the sky again.


    After the sound sounded, then, suspended on the magic skeleton under the three demon masters, a bright black light shone, and a dark, ancient and strange black mark appeared from the magic skeleton, then floated and fell to the stone Maple below.


    This black mark was formed by the three evil masters urging the devil skeleton together. As long as it fell on Shi Feng, it would be difficult to break even if Ziyi recovered his peak power.


    The two marks once printed into Shi Feng''s body can''t be compared with this one.


    Evil three demon masters, this is to firmly control Shi Feng and not allow Shi Feng to lose control again.


    When the black Rune fell, it sensed the black Rune print. Shi Feng also knew what it would mean as long as the black Rune print fell on him.


    "No!" immediately, a roar of anger came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a burst of thunder roared again and again from Shi Feng''s body.


    Shi Feng gathered his strength again and struggled. He wanted to break out the dark magic thunder against the forces that bound him, but... It was useless.


    Although the thunder rang through the whole world, it was still unable to burst out dark thunder from the flesh.


    The three evil masters above the sky regained their imperial dignity and looked coldly at the stone Maple below.


    Now, everything has been controlled by the three of him again.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, in the face of these two demons, they forced the three of them to use the real artifact, the devil skeleton.


    Devil skeleton, the three of them have forgotten that they haven''t used it for many years.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    But at this moment, the faces of the three evil masters suddenly changed at the same time.


    They immediately felt that an extremely strange force of space appeared below them and in front of the stone maple.


    Shi Feng also suddenly saw his heart, which was pasted with two very familiar black talismans, one of which suddenly burst and turned into black and gray.


    Another talisman close to the chest of stone maple is shining a bright black light.


    These are two space runes. Someone is using one space Rune to transfer the other space Rune to Shi Feng''s heart.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, a white shadow like an immortal suddenly appeared, "rain fragrance!"


    Shi Feng gently shouted the name. He immediately saw a white shadow in the void in the distance.


    "Rain..." but at this moment, Shi Feng only shouted the word "rain", and above, he saw that the dark mark falling from the sky was about to fall on Shi Feng. Under the mysterious space power of the space talisman, Shi Feng''s body flashed immediately.


    Flash into the boundary stone tablet below, and then disappear in an instant.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Shi Feng''s body shape disappeared, the black mark fell into the air, and bursts of unwilling roars rang from the sky.


    Then there were bursts of cruel voices:


    "Yuxin! Bitch Yuxin, I want you to die!"


    "Chase Shi Feng first! You can''t let him go to that world!"


    "Go!"


    Immediately after, the three evil masters of evil, carrying the rolling magic fog, and the black skeleton under them, rushed down towards the boundary stone tablet below and chased the stone maple.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the three evil masters flash into the stone tablet at the same time, but at this time, an old but extremely dignified drink sounded in the mind of the three evil masters: "get out!"


    This cheering, full of desolate and ancient momentum, made the powerful three demon masters suddenly feel the pressure of incomparable palpitations, and they were suddenly oppressing themselves.


    The three demon masters immediately realized that the momentum was not the existence that they could compete with. Even if they had real magic weapons and magic skeletons in their hands, they could not!


    In this ancient world, the evil three evil masters knew its existence. For the world on the other side of the boundary stone tablet, the evil three evil masters were also curious and tried to enter there through the boundary stone tablet.


    At that time, the three demon masters also encountered the supreme authority, and the supreme existence immediately withdrew from the boundary stone tablet.


    This time, Shi Feng flashed in and saw no movement. The three demon masters thought that after so many years, the man might not be there, but they didn''t expect that the second time they entered, they felt the oppression again.


    The three demon masters immediately did not dare to neglect and immediately withdrew from the boundary stone tablet. In front of the boundary stone tablet in the manghuang world, the three powerful figures of the three demon masters flashed immediately.


    However, at this time, the three evil masters did not retreat, but stayed in front of the boundary stone tablet.


    However, after a while, the three evil masters still didn''t see the slightest movement in the stone tablet. Shi Feng seemed to be gone forever.


    "Could it be that the stone Maple has been obliterated by the existence? Or did he really go back to the world." the Yan devil Lord frowned on his majestic face and said.


    Listen to him, it seems that the three evil masters have known that Shi Feng comes from another world.


    After hearing the words of the Yan devil Lord, the dark devil Lord made a cruel voice and said, "Damn it! Damn it! That bitch Yuxin is actually bad for the three of us. No matter whether Shi Feng went back to the world or was wiped out by that existence, I want her not to die!"


    "Ah!" at this time, the breaking demon lord stared at the stone tablet in front of him, sighed and said:


    "It''s a pity to let such a demon run away with an immortal demon body!


    If such an evil spirit is allowed to continue to grow in the future, it will inevitably cause endless harm. The three of us will have another enemy with infinite potential in the future! "


    The three evil masters continued to stare at the stone tablet in front of them and waited silently. However, after a long time, they still didn''t see any movement on the stone tablet. They knew that the stone Maple would not appear.


    It won''t appear here in a short time!


    If that day comes again... They all have a bad feeling at the moment.

 Chapter 1512

    It is a mysterious place full of strange rocks.


    Suddenly, a black light appeared in the rocky land.


    When the black light fell, a young black figure appeared. The wind blew and long hair danced. It was through the space that the rune record entered the boundary stone tablet, and then came to the stone Maple from the boundary stone tablet!


    "I''m coming!" everything around him had already appeared. Under the thought of Shi Feng''s soul, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and looked at the distant place behind him.


    The entrance of Shi Feng is still a dense strange stone. After entering the boundary stone tablet, Shi Feng has been transmitted a lot of distance.


    "Ziyi! Yuxin!" Shi Feng said these two names, and a ferocious and cruel color appeared on his face.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and flashed towards the way.


    Ziyi and Yuxin are still in that area. They are facing the evil three old demons with unfathomable strength!


    Shi Feng naturally knew that at the last moment, Yuxin used two precious space records.


    One Rune broke through the power of the three evil masters, and the other sent itself to the stone tablet.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that in the end, she would appear to help herself.


    Doesn''t she blame herself for what happened?


    However, just after Shi Feng''s body shape flashed out, a mysterious invisible force suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng''s body. "Bang", Shi Feng violently hit the invisible force, and his body was suddenly shocked and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng, whose body was forced to stop, was suddenly surprised. Just now, under the induction of his soul, there was clearly no existence. At the moment, an invisible powerful force suddenly appeared inexplicably to block his way.


    "Come back! The past is a wild world, you don''t belong to that world." at this time, an old voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    The voice is indifferent, as if there is no emotion.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng felt familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "You are..." then, Shi Feng suddenly remembered the origin of the voice, opened his eyes and said in great shock: "you are the spirit of Wudao Tianta!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng opened his eyes wider and wider.


    In the eastern region of Tianheng continent, there is a Wudao heavenly tower in the LAN family of Tianlan empire.


    It is said that Wudao Tianta has nine floors. On that day, Shi Feng entered Wudao Tianta for training, and finally broke through the eighth floor. After entering the ninth floor, he failed and retreated.


    As like as two peas in the tower, the voice heard by the stone maple in the tower of Wu Dao is exactly the same as the old voice just heard.


    With Shi Feng''s memory, it''s impossible to remember wrong!


    "But..." then Shi Feng couldn''t figure out how the sound of the spirit of Wudao Tianta could appear here.


    "It''s me!" and just then, the old and indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The sound came from the sky. Shi Feng immediately looked up and soon saw a purple figure in the sky.


    The old man with purple hair and purple beard and wearing purple robe sat in the air with his legs crossed, and his face had no emotion like his voice.


    It was Shi Feng who saw the old man in the purple moon on the top of Purple Mountain on the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta that day.


    On that day, Shi Feng called him the "tool spirit" of Wudao Tianta!


    Now, I didn''t expect that the spirit of the Wudao heavenly tower would appear here, and it would prevent me from returning to the wilderness.


    Shi Feng moved and rushed up. In a twinkling, he also came to the sky, in front of the old man in purple robe.


    Now, Shi Feng''s martial arts realm has reached the realm of five-star and half god. His combat power is even stronger than that of eight-star and half god. Unexpectedly, he still doesn''t see through the cultivation of the old man in purple robe in front of him.


    The old man gave Shi Feng the feeling that he was ethereal and did not exist in the world, but when he looked carefully, he really existed.


    When Shi Feng reached him, the old man was still indifferent. Shi Feng stared at him. He raised his head and also looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old man, "since you are here, so this is the world in the Wudao Tianta?"


    "Wudao Tianta, the tenth floor!" said the old man.


    "The tenth floor?" Shi Feng once saw Wudao Tianta in Tianlan empire.


    Wudao Tianta has nine floors in total. I''ve entered the ninth floor, but now I didn''t expect that Wudao Tianta still has the tenth floor!


    I even entered the tenth floor of the Wudao heavenly tower from the abyss of sin in the mang wasteland!


    In other words, now, I really returned to Tianheng continent?


    After thousands of hardships, I finally came back!


    But Ziyi and Yuxin


    "I want to go back to the mang wasteland! I have to go back!" said Shi Feng with a firm face to the old man in front of him.


    After many hardships, he finally came back, but unexpectedly, he wanted to go back to manghuang again.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man in purple slowly opened his mouth and said, "yes, defeat me."


    "Defeat you?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the old man in purple robe in front of him.


    Then, Shi Feng asked him, "when I enter the stone tablet, there should be three people chasing in. What about the three?"


    "Go back!" the old man replied lightly. Then he said:


    "People who are not in our Tianheng boundary are not allowed to enter our Tianheng boundary! I''ll let them go back together with the two people you brought."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s soul immediately swept his blood stone monument, and found that the fire desire and Lei Lin in the blood stone monument had disappeared.


    Fire desire and Lei Lin disappear. Shi Feng doesn''t feel much accident. It''s just the evil three old demons. They have real artifacts in hand. The old man let the three old demons roll back?


    The purple robed old man, the spirit of Wudao heavenly pagoda once thought by Shi Feng, is so powerful!


    If you want to return to the mang wasteland, do you want to defeat such existence? This... With their current strength, this is simply unrealistic.


    "Have you reached the divine realm?" Shi Feng asked again.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a presence in Tianheng continent where I was located!


    And the old man can make the three evil masters who have the real artifact devil skeleton roll away. It must be this realm that can do it.


    "What realm doesn''t matter," the old man replied. The voice is still indifferent, without any emotion.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "go back to Tianheng. You used to be not my opponent. Now you are still not! I want to kill you, but at the fingertips."


    The existence that can make the evil three old demons roll is indeed qualified to say such words to Shi Feng.


    For a moment, Shi Feng looked at the old man in purple robe in front of him and said nothing more.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke again

 Chapter 1513

    After a while, Shi Feng''s face was firm and resolute. He spoke again to the old man in purple robe and said, "help me once! As long as you are willing to help me return to the wilderness and save my friend, I am willing to pay all the price!"


    Ziyi and Yuxin are enemies of the evil three old demons for their own sake. If they are killed by the three old demons, it is all because of themselves.


    However, after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the old man in purple robe shook his head at him, followed closely, and saw his right hand move and the purple sleeve robe wave.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng only felt that the world he was in had changed dramatically.


    The void disappeared, and the earth full of rubble disappeared. The next moment, Shi Feng only felt that he had come to a purple world.


    Under the body, there is a purple mountain. In the air, there is a purple full moon, emitting a purple halo.


    This familiar scene, Shi Feng immediately realized that he had returned to the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta! Once again, standing at the peak of this purple mountain.


    He raised his head and stared at the full purple moon in the void. The old man in purple robe was sitting cross legged in the center of the full purple moon.


    It seems that the world of the purple full moon is the tenth floor of Wudao Tianta and a way to the wilderness world.


    Shi Feng still remembers that when he stood here that day, the old man said:


    "If one day you can defeat me, I will take you to a broader world!"


    "Wudao Tianta has an end, and Wudao has no end!"


    Today, Shi Feng thinks of these two words, which are completely two concepts.


    The broader world that the old man said should be the wild continent?


    The Wudao Tianta and Wudao really have no end.


    Originally, the ultimate martial arts he pursued was only above the nine star emperor.


    "When you have the confidence to fight with me, come again!" at this time, the old man in purple robe''s indifferent and cold voice, without any emotion, echoed again between heaven and earth.


    Closely following, a purple awn shone on Shi Feng.


    After the purple awn fell, the stone Maple had disappeared on the top of the huge Purple Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region.


    In a dark and vast underground world.


    A few months ago, a big event happened in the eastern region.


    The first generation of Emperor Wu of the eastern region was born in the sky and was self styled as an extraordinary emperor.


    Since then, the extraordinary emperor has become the existence that everyone in the eastern region looks up to.


    Before long, Emperor extraordinary ordered the whole eastern region, and all forces in the eastern region would submit to him. Otherwise, the country would be destroyed!


    A generation of super Empire, Tianlan Empire, was not satisfied with the extraordinary emperor, so an extremely fierce war broke out in the eastern region.


    In that war, Emperor extraordinary just gave an order and the countries in the eastern region attacked Tianlan Empire group in order to please emperor extraordinary.


    In all directions, there are countless strong soldiers raging towards Tianlan empire.


    The Tianlan Empire retreated, the army was destroyed, and the city was broken. The four armies killed the imperial capital of the Tianlan Empire, the Tianlan imperial city!


    On that day, when the world thought that Tianlan empire was about to become history, it didn''t think. On that day, Tianlan Empire flashed and thundered. It was rumored that a peerless Emperor Wu was born in Tianlan imperial city.


    The peerless Emperor Wu, in white, stood proudly in the sky of Tianlan imperial city. No army dared to approach Tianlan Imperial City in all directions.


    Half a day later, when the extraordinary emperor learned that there was a mysterious Emperor Wu in Tianlan Empire, he personally rushed to Tianlan imperial city.


    After that, it was said that a great war broke out in Tianlan imperial city.


    It is said that in that war, except for the two emperors, the strong inside and outside the imperial city all went out. In that war, countless people were killed and injured.


    However, in the end, the extraordinary emperor and the armies of various countries won the victory. Since then, Tianlan Empire has completely become history.


    The emperor Lanyuan has disappeared since then.


    But few people know that the royal family Lanyuan of the former Tianlan Empire hid in this dark and vast underground world after the country was broken, just like a mouse in the dark, without light all day.


    Not only did Lanyuan come here, but after the defeat, Lanyuan came to this secret underground world with a group of royal blood and loyal officials.


    I hope that one day, I can make a comeback and revive Tianlan empire!


    Let Tianlan Empire stand on the land of the eastern region again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lanyuan is standing alone in a quiet and dark corner. Compared with the emperor Tianlan who once stood high and looked solemn, Lanyuan now seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    There is nothing more humiliating for him than this.


    If you can''t restore the country, Lan Yuan doesn''t know how to face all his ancestors.


    "Hey!" Lan Yuan slowly looked up and sighed at the dark underground world.


    Once he had the world and sat high in the Jinluan hall, but now he is hiding in such a dark little world.


    As soon as he went out, I didn''t know how many people wanted his head.


    "Linglong!" gradually, Lanyuan shouted his daughter''s name again, and the sadness on his face was even worse. All of a sudden, he seemed to be several years old again.


    ¡­¡­


    In another area of the underground world, four old figures in Golden Dragon robes are suspended in the air. These four people are the four antiques of Tianlan empire.


    Tianlan Empire originally had ten powerful antiques, but in that year, Shi Feng killed one person, leaving only nine.


    A few months ago, in the battle of emperor Lan''s capital, five old antiques died. Now, only these four are left.


    At this moment, all the attention of the four old antiques gathered on the purple tower falling on the ground below, Wudao Tianta!


    Today, the Wudao heavenly tower has also become the hope of Tianlan empire''s restoration. Since fleeing here, the LAN family has opened the Wudao heavenly tower to the outside world.


    Now, what we need is strength. Those loyal officials loyal to LAN family and their children are qualified to enter the legendary Wudao heavenly tower and experience in it.


    At this moment, he is the beloved son of the tiger soul General of Tianlan Empire, who has entered it for experience.


    Fang Hua, the son of general Hupu, was once a genius in the Tianlan Empire and had some reputation.


    After Fanghua entered the Wudao heavenly tower, someone has been watching the Wudao heavenly tower in the distance to see how many floors Fanghua can finally step into.


    "Son, you must hold on and cheer me up!" said a bearded man, staring at the Wudao heavenly tower, clenching his fist.


    People of Tianlan Empire naturally know what it means to enter one more floor after entering the Wudao Tianta.


    At this moment, the purple light on the second floor of Wudao Tianta has been lit, which has proved that the son of general Hupu has stepped into the second floor.

 Chapter 1514

    "Fang Hua, the son of general husoul, has stepped into the realm of five-star Wu Zun at a young age. What level can Fang Hua finally step into?"


    In the crowd not far from the Wudao heavenly tower, people were whispering about the Tao.


    "A few years ago, a peerless demon came to our Tianlan Empire and killed three of the top ten strongmen of our Tianlan empire. One of them is the Zixiao Marquis of our Tianlan empire.


    Later, there was constant controversy over the new top ten, but there was a rumor in the world that in a few years, Fang Hua, the son of general husoul, is likely to be among the top ten in our Tianlan empire! "


    Although the Tianlan empire was destroyed, in their hearts, the country has always been.


    As long as the royal family is still there, as long as they are still there, Tianlan empire will always be in their hearts.


    So they keep their mouth shut and are still our Tianlan empire.


    Hearing what the previous man said, someone nodded secretly and said, "well, Fanghua Tianzong''s talent will certainly be ranked among the top ten in a few years. The world in the future will be theirs."


    "It''s really lucky that general Huping has such a son!"


    The bearded general with a rough and crazy face became more and more arrogant after hearing the comments around him.


    This son is the greatest pride of his life.


    Fang Hua, his son, was born different. On that day, a purple auspicious light crossed the sky as if it were auspicious. Just before passing through the door of the house, an immortal old man said:


    This son must not be in the pool. He will become a dragon in the future!


    Also because of the old man''s words, general Hupu also named his son Fanghua, hoping that one day he can really turn "dragon" and honor his ancestors.


    "In my opinion, with Fanghua talent, you can at least enter the fifth floor!"


    "Fifth floor!"


    "Fifth floor!"


    "Fifth floor!"


    When someone''s voice fell, there were bursts of extremely shocked screams.


    If the Wudao heavenly tower can really step into the fifth floor, it must exist against the sky.


    "I heard that Prince Guang stepped into the fifth floor and quit!"


    Prince LAN Guang of Guang, Emperor uncle of Tianlan Empire, once ranked third among the top ten.


    Later, after King Zhuo of longhumen was killed by the demon a few years ago, Prince Guang ranked second!


    If, as the man said, Fanghua can step into the fifth layer, then there will be absolutely unlimited achievements in the future.


    Although general Hupu''s eyes are still staring at the Wudao Tianta in front of him, his ears are still listening to the discussion about his son around him.


    He clenched his fists again and whispered to himself, as if to his son in the Wudao heavenly Tower: "the fifth floor! The fifth floor! Hua''er, you must be able! You must strive for success!"


    However, at this time, people were still talking about Fanghua''s talent and how many floors he could enter. Suddenly, people saw a purple light shining in front of the Wudao Tianta.


    When the purple light just shone, followed by a burst of purple light.


    When the two purple lights fell, people immediately saw two young figures before the Wudao Tianta.


    One of them is Fanghua, the son of general husoul.


    Another young man, about 17 or 18 years old, wearing dark armor, many people always feel familiar, as if they had seen him somewhere.


    "He!"


    "He?"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him! It''s really him! Although it''s been two years, I still know him! It''s really him!"


    "Is that him? He... How could he appear here? He came out of the Wudao heavenly tower? How could he appear in the Wudao heavenly tower?"


    Closely followed, a burst of exclamations continued to ring out in the dark underground world, and many eyes focused on the young man wearing dark armor.


    Just now, someone talked about this demon here, but I didn''t expect... He really appeared here.


    Some people think they have hallucinations. This person should not appear here!


    They can''t figure out why this man is here.


    Genius Fanghua, who should have been the focus of the public, was attracted by the dark figure around him for a time.


    Not only those people in the distance, but also the four old antiques floating in the air, wrinkled old faces, also showed a look of surprise and doubt. Like those people, how could he appear here?


    How did he come out of the Wudao heavenly tower?


    Not to mention how he entered the Wudao Tianta, but the Wudao Tianta can only be entered once in his life!


    Just like they once entered the Wudao Tianta, after they came out of the Wudao Tianta, they could no longer enter.


    "Here is?" after Shi Feng came out, the power of his soul scanned all directions and this strange underground world.


    Originally, he thought that after he came out of Wudao Tianta, he should appear in the magnificent and magnificent underground palace in Tianlan imperial city.


    Now I''m in an underground refugee cave.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked at the four old figures and four antiques in the air.


    "How did I get out? Didn''t I just enter the second floor of Wudao Tianta? Why did I suddenly come out?" at this time, there was an inexplicable whisper beside Shi Feng.


    Fanghua had just entered the second floor of Wudao Tianta and was staring at the world on the second floor.


    At that time, Fanghua seemed to see a vague figure wrapped in purple light flashing in front of him. The figure showed a feeling that he couldn''t say, as if it originated from the subconscious, forcing him to retreat uncontrollably.


    Then, the purple light shone on his Fanghua body. Then, now, he inexplicably returned to the underground world outside the Wudao heavenly tower.


    "Going back to the underground world means that we failed to break into the Wudao heavenly tower? With our talent, we only entered the second floor of the Wudao heavenly tower?" Fanghua said, looking at the crowd ahead.


    He Fanghua said to himself that he must enter the fifth floor before entering the Wudao Tianta!


    But now, it''s just the second floor!


    The second floor of Wudao Tianta can be reached by several people who are like waste in his eyes a few days ago!


    The son of the Ministry of rites, who is also regarded as waste by Fanghua, has stepped into the third floor!


    And he Fanghua came out only on the second floor!


    For him, this kind of thing makes the whole world unreal.


    Then, after a daze, Fang Hua realized that there was a man standing beside him, slowly turned his head and looked at him!


    "Yes! You!" followed, and Fang Hua clenched his teeth and made a cruel noise.

 Chapter 1515

    It''s him!


    Even if he turns to ashes, he can recognize it!


    At that time, although the figure was very vague, it was also wrapped in purple light.


    But Fang Hua was sure that he saw this man in the Wudao heavenly tower. Then he retreated inexplicably, and then he came back here!


    It''s him! The reason why I came out on the second floor of Wudao Tianta is because of this man''s appearance!


    Also because of him, he is not even as good as those wastes. He only broke into the second floor of Wudao Tianta!


    The most important thing is the Wudao Tianta. Every martial artist has only one chance to enter in his life!


    opportunity! Such a chance is gone!


    "Ah! Where did you come from, little beast! How dare you ruin my chance! Ah!" at this moment, Fanghua was angry, roared angrily, waved his fist, and smashed at Shi Feng''s head with fierce force.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when Fanghua punched Shi Feng, the sound of "ah" rang out.


    Fang Hua, even waved a fist at him!


    This evil spirit is the evil spirit who killed Wang Cong, cut Zixiao, killed Wang Zhuo and longhuzong, killed Tiankun Zong and Riyue Shenjiao that day!


    In the eastern regions, before the extraordinary emperor was born, he existed like a myth!


    Even if the extraordinary emperor was born later, countless people in the eastern region were talking about what would happen if the evil Shi Feng fought with the extraordinary emperor that day?


    Some people say that the extraordinary emperor is the true emperor Wu and the true son of God. There is no enemy in the eastern region.


    Some people also say that Shi Feng can set up the anti sky killing array and the existence of the ten thousand corpse array!


    Ten thousand corpses array was created by Emperor Jiuyou in those years. Ling Yefeng, the Immortal Emperor, took it as a unique skill!


    Anyway, Shi Feng and the extraordinary emperor have different opinions on who is strong and who is weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, back to now.


    Fang Hua''s fist not only surprised the people in front, but also surprised the four old antiques in the air.


    "No! Stop it! Hua''er, stop it! Don''t do anything stupid!"


    At this moment, in this underground world, the most shocked, frightened and frightened is general husoul, the father of Fanghua.


    General Hu soul''s eyes were so wide that they seemed to jump out of his eyes and shouted sadly ahead.


    The cry seemed to beg his son Fang Hua to put away his fist quickly.


    However, the roar of his father, general tiger soul, seems unheard of. At the moment, in his eyes, there is only this "little beast" who has lost his great opportunity!


    Wudao heavenly pagoda, which is the treasure land of God that many martial artists dream of entering in the eastern region, but they didn''t expect that their great fortune was lost in this way!


    So lost!


    Fanghua is heartbroken and unwilling. He wants this "little beast" who destroys his chance to pay a price!


    That year, Fang Hua went out to practice and didn''t know the peerless demon born in Tianlan empire. However, Fang Wei, his Lao Tzu''s tiger spirit general, remembered the events of that year as if they were yesterday!


    General tiger soul still remembers the tragic scene of the great powers dying in the hands of this evil spirit.


    The Tiankun sect, the sun moon sect and the Dragon Tiger sect once existed in all directions in the eastern region. They all offended this evil and completely became history.


    Now it has become the talk point for people in the eastern region after dinner.


    If son Fanghua offends this man


    For a moment, he stared at the general tiger soul in front of him and dared not think any more. Seeing that Fanghua''s fist was about to hit the head, general tiger soul roared a very unwilling, sad and sad roar: "no!"


    "Hum!" and just then, a cold hum sounded.


    Shi Feng naturally felt the presence of mole ants around him and punched him.


    While this cold hum sounded, Fanghua, who punched Shi Feng in the head, suddenly gave a very sad and painful roar: "ah!"


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw Fanghua fly out like a broken sandbag with an extremely painful face.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Closely followed, one after another screams sounded again.


    The demon who came to Tianlan Empire two years ago, no one saw him. That Fanghua flew out in pain!


    Two years later, he... Is still so terrible!


    incorrect! It seems more terrible than that year!


    With a bang, the Fanghua on the ground fell to the ground not far away, splashing dust all over the sky.


    At this moment, Fang Hua lay motionless on the ground, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know life or death.


    "Hua! Hua''er!" the startled tiger spirit general immediately moved and flew towards the dusty place.


    He Fangwei, although there are nine wives and concubines and five daughters, there is only one son!


    If anything happens to his son, he will cut off the incense of his Fang family.


    After that, Fang Wei rushed into the dusty place, then squatted down and stretched out his hand to his son''s heart. When he sensed that his son''s heart was still beating, Fang Wei''s holding heart slowly fell down.


    At the next moment, Fang Wei suddenly turned around and quickly knelt down towards the young figure in Dark Armor and begged: "my son has no eyes and offended the son-in-law. I hope the son-in-law will forgive me! I hope the son-in-law will forgive me! For the sake of our generation''s loyalty and loyalty to his majesty!"


    While pleading with Shi Feng, Fang Wei''s head kept banging on the ground, "Pa Pa Pa!" for a while, a bright red had appeared on his forehead.


    The affection between Shi Feng and Princess Linglong is well known in Tianlan empire.


    In people''s hearts, he is the emperor''s son-in-law of Tianlan empire.


    "Son-in-law?" Shi Feng whispered these two words, and a figure that he often missed appeared in his mind.


    However, Shi Feng now sees this dark underground world, these people in front of him, and the four old antiques in the air, and vaguely feels bad.


    Then, Shi Feng said to the kowtowing general Hupu, "well, don''t knock any more! Let''s get back."


    "Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, general husoul immediately felt like an amnesty. Although Shi Feng said he didn''t have to knock, he still kowtowed to Shi Feng.


    Kowtow. It hurts a little. It''s nothing compared with the Fang family''s extermination.


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the fangs and sons over there, but raised his head again, looked at the four old antiques in the air and asked:


    "What happened? Why are you here? Where''s Lanyuan, the emperor of Tianlan Empire? And benshao''s Jinmo!"

 Chapter 1516

    In the half air at the bottom of the dark ground, when the four old antiques saw the stone Maple opening below, they immediately felt an invisible threat.


    Under that invisible pressure, the four old antiques who did not know they had lived for hundreds of years suddenly trembled unconsciously.


    Among the old directors, the old man with the largest generation and the strongest strength did not fall in the war of national extinction. He quickly told Shi Feng what had happened during this period.


    The more he listened to the old words, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder. He said, "Jin Mo, the legendary body of evil water? Just a few months ago, he broke into the territory of Emperor Wu? Fight with the extraordinary emperor in Tianlan imperial city!"


    The body of evil water, like the innate spirit body of stone spirit, belongs to a kind of God body.


    It''s said that thousands of years ago, there was a woman with a gorgeous face and the best in the world.


    At that time, there were various overlords in the world. In order to compete for this woman, wars broke out continuously. For a time, the world was in chaos and the people were in dire straits!


    Some people lament that beauty brings disaster to water and chaos to the world.


    At that time, there were also righteous people in the world, holding high the banner of righteousness, calling on those in the world to fight against women and those in trouble, and put an end to the chaos in the world.


    Countless martial artists appeared in the world and responded one after another.


    With the efforts of just people leading all fighters, the war was finally calmed down. The woman, who was a disaster to her beauty, was finally besieged in Wuyun mountain.


    At this time, someone quietly lamented for her. She was really jealous of beauty.


    Some reasonable people said that she was born with her beauty. On that day, the overlords wanted her beauty and broke out a war, which led to chaos in the world. It was their own selfish desire. In fact, it had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, she is a poor person. God is jealous of her beauty and continues to bring disaster to her.


    But at that time, those who thought they were "just people" blamed all the blame on the beautiful girl. Some people say that if you don''t kill this woman, the world will be disturbed.


    On that day, the girl stood proudly on the mountain and looked at the four martial arts approaching her.


    She laughs, she laughs up, she laughs at men in the world.


    At that time, a peerless thunder suddenly fell on the sky. In full view of the public, people saw that the beautiful girl was swallowed up by the thunder.


    When everyone thought that this woman was a disaster to the common people, and even God sent down heaven''s punishment to destroy her, they found that an extremely strong breath rose from the fierce thunder.


    When the thunder dispersed, a generation of peerless female emperors were born.


    Under the thunder, the female emperor had an extremely strong divine body. From then on, she claimed that the divine body was the body of evil water.


    The world calls her the empress of evil water!


    In that war, the empress of evil water killed all the martial artists in Wuyun mountain with the power of one person, which has been powerful all over the world since then.


    After that, the evil water female emperor challenged the world''s strong, but she never lost.


    In the end, the evil water female emperor achieved her peerless throne with great strength and became the first person in that era and under that sky!


    This is also the first, strongest and first woman in the history of Tianheng continent.


    Evil water lady! Beauty is a curse! The body of evil water!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng did not expect that Jinmo, like the female emperor of disaster in history, was also thundered, and stepped into the territory of Emperor Wu from the territory of Wu Zun.


    In the battle of Tianlan Imperial City, the mysterious Emperor Wu in white who fought with the extraordinary emperor was the exquisite Princess of Tianlan empire.


    "Then what? Jin Mo, what''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked the oldest antique in the air with a cold face and a cold tone.


    Faintly, the murderous spirit has escaped from Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, so many things happened after he left Tianlan empire.


    A little emperor Wu dared to think of his beloved.


    damn! damn! This man deserves to die!


    What extraordinary emperor has been included in the must kill list by Shi Feng.


    I want him to live forever, life is better than death!


    "Hey!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the oldest antique sighed.


    While he was lamenting, he suddenly felt Shi Feng looking at him, and his eyes became extremely sharp, like two sharp knives stabbing his heart.


    The old antique trembled all over, and immediately did not dare to neglect or sigh. He quickly replied: "in that war, Linglong still failed to defeat the extraordinary emperor. Finally, she launched the strongest attack with her strength and opened up a way for us to live, but she failed to leave Tianlan imperial city!"


    "You!" hearing the words of the antique, Shi Feng''s body trembled, his face immediately changed, and said angrily to the sky: "you left her alone in Tianlan imperial city! So many men have left her such a woman in Tianlan imperial city! You!"


    Suddenly, the four old antiques in the air immediately felt that the invisible pressure became more and more serious. The four old faces immediately showed an abnormal look of panic.


    At this moment, they felt that it was very difficult to breathe. They only felt that as long as Shi Feng moved a little more, they could destroy the four of them.


    This stone Maple... This stone Maple... He has become so terrible. He... What level has he reached!


    "Shi Feng, no!" and just then, a middle-aged man''s voice suddenly sounded from a distance.


    When that voice sounded, the crowd not far away turned around and shouted respectfully, "your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty is coming!"


    "See your majesty!"


    "See your majesty, long live my emperor!"


    Here comes Lanyuan, the emperor of Tianlan empire.


    Although the Tianlan empire was destroyed, people knelt down to the emperor Lanyuan one after another.


    At this time, Lan Yuan ignored others and rushed to Shi Feng. At this moment, he had seen the situation of the four ancestors.


    If you are one step later, the four ancestors will be in danger!


    "It''s you!" Lan Yuan appeared, and Shi Feng immediately focused on him.


    At this moment, the four antiques in the air immediately felt the pressure and relaxed.


    At this moment, the four figures in the air immediately rushed to the four directions. At this moment, they finally got out of danger. How dare they continue to stay over the demon.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s cold voice resounded through the dark world: "how did you promise me when I left the eastern region that day? You said you would protect her from anyone, and now?"


    When he said these words, the emperor Lanyuan, who had been flying towards the stone maple, immediately issued a painful cry: "Er!"


    Then, Lan Yuan''s body was like a broken sandbag and flew backward.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1517

    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Lan Yuan sent out a cry of pain, and his body flew upside down. A roar of grief sounded.


    Your majesty, that''s a golden body!


    If it hadn''t been for the other party, the terrible demon would have been killed if he offended him. It is estimated that many people would have rushed towards the "rebel".


    However, although no one rushed to the demon, several people rushed to the emperor Lanyuan.


    Although the country is destroyed, your majesty is your majesty after all. After all, he is a golden body and can''t be damaged!


    "Hum!" and just at that moment, Shi Feng made a cold hum.


    Under the cold hum of Shi Feng, people suddenly felt that the temperature of the whole underground world fell instantly, as if it was going to condense into ice.


    Those loyal ministers who flew towards the Lan Yuan suddenly seemed as motionless as ice sculptures, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly landed heavily, as if the rigid body was about to be broken, and bursts of pain howled through.


    "Bang!" at this time, Lan Yuan also landed heavily, fell in a mess, his face was dirty, and there was a wisp of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    In this underground world, smoke filled the air and suddenly became silent.


    That demon is so terrible! He stood there motionless, but the lives of all these people seemed to be under his control.


    He is like the God of this heaven and earth!


    The emperor Lanyuan lay on the ground, his long hair messy, slowly raised his head and looked at the stone Maple again.


    On that day, when Shi Feng left the eastern regions, he gave him the sun moon sword, the treasure of the town religion of the sun moon god religion.


    At that time, I did swear to him that I would protect her.


    The result... The result made her


    Being attacked as a former Emperor, Lan Yuan not only has no anger, but also shows a guilty look when he faces Shi Feng again at this moment.


    The promise he once made has not been realized.


    I am ashamed of being the king of a country and my father.


    "I..."


    When Lanyuan just said the word "I", Shi Feng then opened his mouth coldly and interrupted Lanyuan''s words: "OK! Don''t say any more nonsense! Now take me there. What''s extraordinary? I want him to live! No! Like! Die!"


    "I want him to live! No! Such as! Die!"


    "Life! No! Like death!"


    Stone Maple''s cold voice echoed again in this dark underground world.


    Listening to the cold sound, people felt the cold again, sweeping all over the body.


    In the eastern regions, it is estimated that the only one who dares to say this now is the demon who dares to do anything.


    Let the extraordinary emperor live better than die!


    After hearing the cold and incomparable sound, Lan Yuan suddenly shook his body.


    Then, Lan Yuan said in a deep voice to Shi Feng, "OK!"


    Then, Lan Yuan''s embarrassed body moved and stood up from the ground. He gave a deep drink to everyone who was still in the underground world: "Dear Aiqing!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I''m here!"


    Under the roar of Lanyuan, people knelt down and should drink.


    "Go!"


    Originally, the three armed forces were inspired by bursts of passionate words. At this moment, Lanyuan simply said the word "go"!


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    With the word "go" sounded by Lanyuan, the civil and military of Tianlan Empire shouted "go"!


    At the moment, they naturally know where to "go".


    The demon is back. He wants to find the strongest man in the eastern region, extraordinary emperor!


    They will face the first strong man in the eastern region again, extraordinary emperor!


    However, although this demon is a generation of demons, although he did something against the sky in Tianlan Empire two years ago, although he stood here now and gave them an unspeakable sense of coercion, would he win if he faced the extraordinary emperor?


    Extraordinary emperor, but after all, he is extraordinary emperor! That''s the land of the peerless Emperor Wu.


    At this moment, all the civil and military officials kneeling to Lan Yuan, although no one retreated, some people doubted in their hearts.


    The power of the extraordinary emperor has been deeply rooted in their hearts.


    On that day, they saw the real power of the peerless Emperor Wu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father... Father!" not far away, Fang Hua, who had been in a coma, woke up and sat on the ground with the help of general Fang Wei, a tiger spirit. He looked at the young figure wearing dark armor.


    At this moment, Fanghua already knows who the young man is!


    That year, although he was not in Tianlan Imperial City, over the years, he kept hearing about the boy''s deeds.


    That young man, in Tianlan Imperial City, did things against the sky one by one, killing the existence that was high above and made him look up to.


    "Father... Father, it''s him. It could be him!" Fang Hua said to Fang Wei in a trembling voice.


    I was angry with such a man and launched a blow at him.


    "Hua... Hua''er!" general Fang Wei, thinking about what his son had done before, still felt a lingering fear and said, "you can''t be reckless in doing things in the future. You can''t do such reckless stupid things any more. Just now, you almost lost your life! Thanks to his son-in-law, he showed mercy!


    And it''s not important that you die alone. What''s important is that you almost killed our whole Fang family! "


    "I... i... I..." for a moment, Fanghua was too frightened to speak.


    At this moment, where would he think about the great opportunity of Wudao Tianta? It was lucky that he could save his life.


    "I... I''m still alive..." at this moment, Fanghua felt like walking through the gates of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the call of Lanyuan, the news that the emperor Lanyuan was ready to drive for the expedition immediately spread all over the underground world.


    At the beginning, the civil and military forces and soldiers were still a little frightened. They thought that his majesty had been dormant here for several months and was ready to give up everything.


    However, people learned a great news. The man who appeared in Tianlan Empire two years ago, Shi Feng, the son-in-law of Tianlan Empire, is back!


    When Shi Feng returns, he naturally wants to save Princess Linglong and help his majesty recover his country.


    Defeat the extraordinary emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, under the call of emperor Lanyuan, civil and military soldiers who hid in the underground world returned to the bright world one after another.


    On this day, the major forces in the eastern region got news one after another. The remaining evils of Tianlan, which had disappeared for months, unexpectedly appeared in Wofeng mountain, including Lanyuan, the conquered king of Tianlan empire.


    Subsequently, countless forces and warriors in the eastern region began to move.


    Lanyuan, that''s the man that the extraordinary emperor wanted.


    Not long ago, Emperor extraordinary himself said that those who wanted Lanyuan could be instructed by his martial arts.


    That''s the advice of a strong Emperor Wu, which is equal to a great opportunity.

 Chapter 1518

    Wofeng mountain!


    Unexpectedly, the underground world of Wofeng mountain and the conquered king of Tianlan Empire, led by his former loyal ministers and good generals, have been dormant here, waiting for the opportunity to see the sun again and revive Tianlan.


    At this moment, the sky is a little gloomy, and there are cold winds between heaven and earth. Lying on the top of Fengshan mountain, Lan Yuan, the conquered king, stands proudly on the edge of the cliff. Below is a bottomless abyss.


    In the past, Lanyuan, the emperor of Tianlan Empire, was wearing a Golden Dragon Armor and a golden dragon helmet. Behind him, he was wearing a golden cloak and rolled in the face of the strong wind. He was majestic, powerful and extraordinary.


    On both sides of Lanyuan''s waist, there are two magic swords, one Yin and one Yang, and two magic swords on January 1. They exude a cold and strong momentum. They are the sword of the town religion of the sun moon god religion, the sun moon god sword!


    On that day, Shi Feng presented the sun moon sword to Lanyuan. Lanyuan always regarded the two swords as treasures and kept them together.


    Behind Lanyuan are the former civil and military officials of Tianlan empire. The Tianlan empire was broken. Although countless people betrayed and knelt down to the extraordinary emperor, there are still many loyal ministers and good generals who vowed to follow Lanyuan to make a comeback.


    After all the civil and military officials, it is the 30000 gold armor of Tianlan empire. These are the imperial forbidden troops of Tianlan Imperial City in the past. They are all selected from the division of tigers and wolves who have experienced many battles.


    Thirty thousand gold armours stand proudly on the top of Fengshan mountain, and the strong spirit of killing rushes straight into the sky.


    Lan Yuan led all civil and military officials and 30000 golden armor elite. He stood proudly on the top of the mountain as if he were waiting.


    At this time, a golden awn appeared at the end of the sky, like a golden meteor, flying towards this side. Soon, it reached the sky over Wofeng mountain, and a golden figure appeared.


    The visitor looks solemn. He looks about 60 years old, but he doesn''t look old at all. Wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, he is Prince Guang of Tianlan Empire, Languang.


    "Uncle Huang!" Prince Guang came and Lanyuan shouted to the void.


    "Your Majesty." Prince Guang also shouted to Lanyuan Gong. Then he looked at the familiar black figure in the crowd and nodded to him.


    Prince Guang had received the news from the underground that the evil spirit had returned to the eastern region. Now, I have seen with my own eyes the man who was against the sky in the past. He has really come back.


    During this time, Lanyuan and the old ministers of Tianlan Empire were at the bottom of Wofeng mountain, while Prince Guang personally led his former confidants and paid close attention to the four directions.


    For example, the movements of countries and major forces. Now, their Tianlan empire is under attack on all sides. I don''t know how many people want their heads.


    Then Prince Guang spoke again and said, "I have heard that extraordinary is now in the magic Flame Mountain. It is said that there is a mysterious relic in the magic Flame Mountain. Extraordinary is leading his running dog into the relic of the magic Flame Mountain."


    "Has entered the remote ruins of the magic Flame Mountain?" Lanyuan whispered after hearing Prince Guang''s words.


    Magic flame mountain range, a huge mountain in the eastern region.


    It is said that many years ago, the mountain suddenly burned a black and strange flame. Under the black flame, all living creatures instantly turned into nothingness.


    The black flame burned in that mountain for a day and a night, and then suddenly disappeared strangely.


    A huge mountain range that used to be full of vitality is already bare.


    Later, many warriors entered the mountains to explore the trace and origin of the black flame. However, no one can tell where the black flame came from anyway.


    After that, the black flame was called the devil flame by the world, and the mountain range burned by the devil flame was called the devil Flame Mountain.


    Closely following, Lanyuan immediately opened his mouth again and asked the king Guangqin, "Uncle Huang, where''s my Linglong? Can there be Linglong news?"


    When Lan Yuan finished this sentence, the stone Maple standing on the top of the mountain below also stared at Prince Guang in the middle of the sky, holding his fists quietly and waiting for Prince Guang to say.


    But then, Shi Feng and Lan Yuan saw at the same time. LAN Guang, who stood proudly in the air, slowly shook his head and said, "the exquisite news should be deliberately blocked by the extraordinary. During this time, I can''t find out the slightest."


    "Princess Linglong, the best beauty in the world! After the subjugation of the Tianlan Empire, our teachers have been asking about her. It''s a pity that we can''t taste such a beauty. It''s a pity in life!"


    Just after Prince Guang''s voice fell, a voice like "talking and laughing" suddenly sounded in the mountains behind Wofeng mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a dense and dark crowd appeared in the void behind. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people came, all wearing armor and emitting a sharp smell of killing and cutting. At a glance, they were soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles.


    The leader is a middle-aged man who looks gentle and elegant, wearing a square scarf, a scholar''s gown and a feather fan.


    The feather fan in his hand shook gently, as if the wind between heaven and earth had become violent because of the feather fan in his hand. The scholar''s long shirt was constantly surging with the wind, with a calm smile on his face and a natural and unrestrained face.


    "Kong Xingchen, National Master of Dongfeng empire! The first strong man of Dongfeng empire! His martial arts cultivation has reached an unfathomable level. Unexpectedly, he went out in person!"


    The appearance of the group in the rear immediately recognized the leader.


    Unexpectedly, he was the national teacher of Dongfeng empire!


    Dongfeng Empire, Tiangang Empire and Tianlan empire once ranked among the three strongest empires in the eastern region!


    "Ha ha, Lanyuan, my teacher thought you would not come out in your life, but I didn''t expect that you still couldn''t help it! It''s really hard to feel the pain of subjugation. It''s so good, so good!" Kong Xingchen continued to gently shake the feather fan, looked at the powerful figure on the cliff of Wofeng mountain, and said with a smile.


    Even if he is the national teacher of Dongfeng Empire and the strongest of Dongfeng Empire, he is in a high position, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    However, he was still excited about the guidance of the extraordinary emperor.


    That... Is the personal instruction of a strong Emperor Wu!


    "The head of the subjugated king is mine! Don''t rob me! Otherwise, hum!" and just then, a cold drink echoed in the world.


    At the end of the void on the left of the people in Wolong mountain, a dense and dark crowd appeared at this moment. One by one, dressed in black armor, the leaders in the front were the most powerful, with dark faces and angry leopard eyes. At a glance, they were a peerless tiger general.


    "Ten thousand victorious generals of Tiangang Empire, Huyan is the most!"


    "Yes! It''s the most in Huyan! It''s said that Huyan has experienced ten thousand wars in his life and has never been defeated!"


    Then, someone soon recognized the origin of the empty black armour army on the left.

 Chapter 1519

    "Lanyuan''s head is the personal guidance of the extraordinary emperor. My Lord is also longing for it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you can get the guidance of the extraordinary emperor, the martial arts of this seat will be one step closer!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lanyuan, it''s holy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Over the past few months, I don''t know how much effort I have spent to inquire about the trace of the conquered king, but I didn''t expect that he has been hiding in Wofeng mountain! Wofeng mountain, I remember I sent someone to check it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in addition to Kong Xingchen, the national master of Dongfeng Empire, and Huyan, the general of Tiangang Empire, people constantly emerge from all directions of Wofeng mountain.


    Wofeng mountain was surrounded by countless people in an instant.


    These people are the best forces in the eastern region!


    But then again, although Tianlan empire is dead, it is by no means affordable to ordinary forces. Without absolute strength, how dare you come to Wofeng mountain.


    "Xueyun sect! Find Jue sect! Mountain and river gate! Invincible sect! Trap Dragon Island..."


    Prince Guang, standing proudly in the sky on the lying Fengshan mountain, said coldly, looking at the crowd in all directions.


    Now, there are hundreds of thousands of people who surround Wolong mountain! There are dozens of strong people in wushengjing!


    It seems that there has never been such an array in the eastern region! The martial arts of the extraordinary emperor personally give advice. It seems that the temptation is really big enough!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" and facing hundreds of thousands of people in all directions, Lanyuan is still an Imperial Majesty, happy and fearless.


    Not only that, he also looked up and laughed.


    Lan Yuan laughed and said, "unexpectedly, my head is so expensive today. The strongest forces in the eastern region are coming!"


    "No! And I yuehuazong, just arrived!" and just after Lanyuan''s voice fell, a voice with a indifferent smile sounded.


    In the sky ahead of Lanyuan, another wave of people came.


    "Yuehua sect! It''s Yuehua sect!"


    "Unexpectedly, yuehuazong also came! And it''s the Lord yuehuaxian who came in person!"


    Yuehua sect was once one of the three holy places in the eastern region. However, two years ago, Tiankun sect and Riyue cult were destroyed by an evil spirit, only Yuehua sect remained in the three holy places in the eastern region.


    If the extraordinary emperor had not been born, yuehuazong and yuehuaxian were the strongest forces and people in the eastern region.


    It is said that the martial arts realm of yuehuaxian has entered the realm of nine star martial saint, which is only one step away from the legendary realm of Emperor Wu.


    Lanyuan''s head can be changed for the guidance of the extraordinary emperor. It seems that even yuehuaxian can''t resist the temptation.


    Yuehuaxian, dressed in a white robe, has a gentle and elegant temperament, which is similar to Kong Xingchen, the national teacher of Dongfeng empire.


    However, Kong Xingchen is more natural and unrestrained, and Yuehua string is like a white faced scholar.


    Yuehuaxian led tens of thousands of martial artists of yuehuazong to come in vain. At this time, looking at the arrival of yuehuaxian, Kong Xingchen gently shook his feather fan and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would come, senior brother!"


    Kong Xingchen unexpectedly called yuehuaxian as his senior brother. Unexpectedly, Kong Xingchen, the national teacher of Dongfeng Empire, also came from yuehuazong.


    Hearing Kong Xingchen''s words, the empty Yuehua string in front still kept a cool and gentle smile, nodded and said, "if you don''t come again, it''s estimated that the head of the conquered king will be taken away by your junior brother. You also know what you pursue in your life!"


    "Ha ha." Kong Xingchen smiled and said, "in the territory of Emperor Wu, in our eastern region, who can not pursue!"


    For a moment, yuehuaxian and Kong Xingchen seemed to start talking and laughing. Their appearance seemed not to pay attention to the heroes in the world, or to the remaining evils of Tianlan empire in Wofeng mountain.


    "Are you all here?" and just then, at the top of Wolong mountain, suddenly there was a young and cold voice.


    Although the voice didn''t sound loud, it echoed in the whole heaven and earth and spread to everyone''s ears between the heaven and earth.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When the young voice sounded, bursts of light "um" sounded, followed by eyes staring at the top of Wofeng mountain and the crowd of civil and military officials behind Lanyuan.


    At this time, the young figure wearing dark and strange armor flashed and instantly came to the void on the top of Wofeng mountain.


    Prince Guang Lanyuan fell into the top of Wofeng mountain.


    Shi Feng stands proudly in the void alone, and the power of his soul sweeps hundreds of thousands of martial artists around.


    Come on, there are 300000 people!


    "You!"


    "You?"


    "Is that you?"


    "He! How could it be him!"


    Immediately after that, the crowd in all directions recognized the man in the void, and then a shocked look appeared on his faces.


    Two years ago, a peerless demon appeared in Tianlan Empire, and so many events against the sky happened. Although countless people failed to see the face of the peerless demon with their own eyes, the portrait of the demon has already spread all over the eastern region.


    Everyone in the eastern region knows that the evil spirit defeated all the strong people in the eastern region, won the first beauty in the eastern region and became the son-in-law of Tianlan empire.


    His presence in Wofeng mountain means that he returns to the eastern regions and is ready to help Lanyuan revive Tianlan empire.


    "Tianlan Empire has already fallen into the west mountain at dusk. Even if this peerless demon comes back to help, can he defeat our hundreds of thousands of troops? Look what you''re afraid of. Hum!" but at this time, a voice full of disdain sounded immediately.


    It was the general of the Tiangang Empire who made that sound.


    Looking at the young figure standing alone in the void in front of him and the demon who was famous in the whole eastern region in the past two years, he called for the most, and his eyes were disdained.


    He called for the most, but general Wansheng! In this life, there has never been a defeat.


    "Ah!"


    However, just after the most disdainful words of Huyan fell, a painful roar suddenly roared from his mouth.


    After the roar sounded, it suddenly stopped.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw that Huyan was staring at the leopard''s eyes with extreme pain and panic, as if he had encountered extreme pain and terrible things in the world. Then his body fell towards the earth below.


    "Hoo... Hoo Yan, dead?"


    "He''s dead, Huyan. He''s so... Dead!"


    Some people have sensed that the exhalation falling down to the earth seems to have no breath and become a corpse.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "General Huyan!"


    At this time, among the troops of Tiangang Empire, bursts of incredible roars continued to ring out.


    Huyan''s most inexplicable fall, with pain and panic, suddenly lost his breath and died. Such a thing simply made them unable to believe and accept.


    They fought in the southernmost and northernmost battles with Huyan, which is the most powerful, but they can be seen by all.


    This... Is a man called Wansheng general!

 Chapter 1520

    "Huyan is the most, general Wansheng is the most! For decades, he has never been defeated in the northern and southern battles for the Tiangang empire. It is said that in recent years, the most martial arts realm in Huyan has entered the realm of the six-star martial saint! I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect! It''s so terrible that Huyan died!"


    "Hiss! Huyan is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huyan''s most sudden death, between heaven and earth, immediately sounded bursts of cold breath.


    Closely following, the eyes between heaven and earth looked at the young figure standing proudly over Wofeng mountain with extreme horror.


    At this moment, people have long known that the death of Huyan is naturally related to this peerless demon who stands proudly and empty.


    This evil spirit, this legendary evil spirit, was invisible and killed Huyan in the six star martial holy land.


    This evil spirit is so terrible!


    At this moment, even Yuehua Xian, the leader of Yuehua sect, who had just come in vain, was full of anxiety, even panic.


    Two years ago, the leader of Tiankun sect, Kun Tianyu, once asked him to join hands with the three holy places to kill the demon with the legendary death sickle.


    At that time, yuehuaxian did not participate in the battle of Tianlan imperial city. Not long after that, he got the news that tiankunzong and Riyue Shenjiao were destroyed in Tianlan imperial city.


    At that moment, yuehuaxian was glad that her choice was right.


    But two years ago, he yuehuaxian didn''t meet this demon, but he didn''t expect that today, he met this demon, as if it was destined and inevitable.


    At this moment, yuehuaxian looked at the young figure, and her anxiety became more and more serious.


    "I, Yuehua sect, listen to the order and leave here immediately. There must be no mistake!" at this time, Yuehua string, the leader of Yuehua sect, immediately drank, and the sound immediately echoed in this world.


    "Yuehua string to retreat?"


    "Yuehua string is ready to retreat?"


    "Yuehua string him?"


    At this moment, the most powerful force surrounding Tianlan''s remaining evils is Yuehua sect under his Yuehua string.


    In addition to the Yuehua string in his nine star martial arts holy land, Yuehua sect is also a strong man like clouds. There are several strong men in martial arts holy land, but unexpectedly, Yuehua string is ready to lead the strong men of Yuehua sect to retreat from here.


    "Yes! Patriarch!" when the voice of Yuehua string fell, no one hesitated and sounded a neat cry.


    The cheers echoed in the heaven and earth, and the momentum soared into the sky.


    In the heart of Every warrior of Yuehua sect, the decision of the sect leader will never be wrong.


    Then, tens of thousands of martial arts of Yuehua sect began to withdraw from this heaven and earth, but at this time, the young voice sounded again in this heaven and earth: "get out of here? Are you allowed to go? Since you have come, stay all of you."


    The young voice came into everyone''s ears again. This voice was like the magic sound of sentencing tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners of Yuehua sect to death. After hearing that voice, Yuehua Xian''s heart suddenly trembled inexplicably.


    And followed: "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    People heard that the inexplicable screams echoed in this heaven and earth. Tens of thousands of martial artists of Yuehua sect, including their Lord Yuehua string, all showed extreme pain and panic, and issued a painful roar.


    Then, the roar of pain stopped suddenly. At the next moment, tens of thousands of martial artists of Yuehua sect, like dumplings, kept falling towards the earth below. In this sky, there was a "corpse rain" composed of tens of thousands of corpses!


    People have sensed that at this moment, Yuehua string and tens of thousands of martial artists of Yuehua sect have lost their voice and died into corpses.


    Their death was very similar to the previous death method of Wansheng general Huyan.


    However, if the most sudden death in Huyan shocked everyone, the sudden death of tens of thousands of people in yuehuazong simply reached the point of horror, terror and hair.


    This is tens of thousands of living lives! Yuehua sect''s leader Yuehua string, the martial arts realm is a figure who has reached the nine star martial holy realm. It is said that it is only one step away from the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "This... This legendary demon! He, what level has he reached!"


    "It''s not human, it''s not human! It''s not the power that people should have!"


    "Tens of thousands of people, tens of thousands of martial artists! In this way, all died!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the people who surrounded the great forces of Wofeng mountain stared with horror and disbelief, but also the people of Tianlan empire on the top of Wofeng mountain looked at what was happening in front of them.


    This kind of thing... Is really too rebellious.


    This... Is beyond their common sense.


    It''s like a dream.


    "This monster, this monster, this monster!" the majestic Royal Lanyuan standing on the edge of the cliff looked up at the void with excitement, excitement and some disbelief.


    Then, "ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha ha!" Lan Yuan suddenly laughed happily.


    He didn''t expect that the evil spirit had reached such a rebellious level! He''s here, so Tianlan empire is really expected to recover!


    "With this evil spirit, our Tianlan empire will stand on the land of the eastern region again. Our Tianlan empire will become the most powerful empire in the eastern region!" at this time, Prince LAN Guang opened his mouth and said to Lan Yuan with excitement on his old face.


    The subjugation of the Tianlan empire in their hands is indeed a shame to the rivers and mountains handed over by their ancestors


    At this moment, the atmosphere of panic and depression began to envelop the world.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! Lord, just take advantage of this time. Let''s retreat first!" Li Ming, the vice Lord of invincible clan, said to their Lord invincible in a hurry.


    Li Ming''s meaning is not to evacuate the whole clan like yuehuaxian. It''s too eye-catching. If you want to go, they two go first. As for tens of thousands of other people of invincible sect, let it be fate.


    The patriarch was invincible. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Li Ming, the Deputy patriarch, and nodded quickly. Then, they were ready to quietly retreat.


    But just then, "ah! Ah!"


    Two bursts of shrill and painful roars rang back in this world.


    People saw that the leader and deputy leader of invincible sect, Li Ming, also suddenly showed pain and screamed bitterly. Their body shape at the moment seemed to escape from here. Then... Invincible and Li Ming fell and fell on Fengshan mountain.


    Shi Feng, the power of the soul senses this heaven and earth. Everything in this heaven and earth is under his control. Does anyone want to escape in his induction?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1521

    "Invincible sect leader invincible! Deputy sect leader Li Ming! Also dead!"


    "They obviously wanted to escape, but... They were also wiped out by the demon."


    For a time, people only feel that the demon standing alone in the void is like the God of death who controls people''s life and death. Whoever wants to die will instantly lose his voice and turn into a corpse.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then there was another scream of pain, echoing between heaven and earth.


    The sudden death of one powerful person after another has exacerbated the fear in the hearts of countless people. In fear, people keep trying to escape, but people keep dying.


    Gradually, the people who surrounded Wofeng mountain found that those who died were those who were ready to flee. Even if the soldiers at the end of the distance fled, they suddenly turned into corpses and fell to the earth, so they couldn''t die again.


    When I realized this, soon, no one dared to run away in this world.


    For a time, people are running away or not... But if they continue to stay here, they will eventually face the evil spirits like death!


    It seems that running or not running is a dead end.


    The strong people who were originally confident and natural and unrestrained now have gloomy faces.


    In particular, Kong Xingchen, the national master of Dongfeng Empire, has long gone away. At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes are looking at this man.


    The man dared to say in front of him, "it''s a pity in life that he didn''t taste beauty!"


    That beauty, of course, is the brocade ink of his stone maple.


    Under the gaze of Shi Feng''s eyes, Kong Xingchen trembled involuntarily for a long time. He wanted to calm himself, but the trembling came from the fear in the depths of his soul.


    tremble with terror.


    Gradually, in full view of the public, people saw Kong Xingchen, the national teacher of Dongfeng Empire, who was originally high above, below one person and above ten thousand people. Unexpectedly, in the void, he bent his knees and knelt down towards the demon. His head was deeply lowered and trembled:


    "I, Kong Xingchen, would like to lead 50000 officers and men under my command to be loyal to you forever. From now on, I will never disagree!"


    However, at this moment, no one who saw this picture felt the accident. They all felt that this was a matter of course.


    Kong Xingchen, he really didn''t expect such an end. There will be such an evil spirit in the eastern region.


    Kong Xingchen doesn''t know how strong this evil is, but he has a feeling that this evil... Is definitely an evil that no great emperor can match!


    At this moment, Kong Xingchen is very regretful in his heart. He even pretended to force in front of him! I only hate that my mouth is so cheap. I even said such words at that time.


    Who doesn''t know in the eastern region that Princess Linglong, the first beauty in the eastern region, is the woman of this demon!


    Then, when a man saw Kong Xingchen kneeling, he immediately reacted. In the void, hundreds of thousands of martial artists bent their knees and knelt down towards the young figure standing alone in the void.


    "I will surrender!"


    "I will be loyal!"


    "I swear to be loyal to you to the death! From now on, I will never have two hearts!"


    "From now on, you will be my master!"


    "Keep my dog alive. I''ll be your slave."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of begging for mercy suddenly resounded through the world again and again.


    Every kneeling man has a firm face and a look of sincere loyalty.


    "If you win, will you win like this?" all the civil and military officials and soldiers standing on the top of Feng mountain feel unreal as if they had a dream.


    Surrounded by enemies, hundreds of thousands of warriors are dense. At a glance, they are all enemies.


    Among them, yuehuazong, Kong Xingchen and Wansheng general Huyan from the powerful eastern region all went out. It should have been a fierce battle. Many soldiers thought they might die in this world war and were ready to die.


    It is glorious to die in battle.


    But the result... The result ended like this, and I still won a big victory on my side, without a single soldier.


    Hundreds of thousands of people knelt in the void, waiting for the demon to decide their life and death.


    Today''s events, if not seen with your own eyes, I''m afraid that no one will believe them.


    This evil spirit, everything, because of this rebellious evil spirit!


    "You must die!" at this time, Shi Feng spoke again and sentenced to death to Kong Xingchen, the national teacher in front of him.


    Kong Xingchen, who was originally uneasy, trembled suddenly after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    At this time, Kong Xingchen''s eyes widened and said in horror, "no! No! I''d like to be loyal to you forever! Master, from now on, I Kong Xingchen will be a dog under your feet.


    You can step on Kong Xingchen, the national teacher of Dongfeng Empire, and fight in all directions! "


    Stepping on the Dongfeng imperial division to fight in all directions, it is also a majestic thing in the eastern region.


    Unexpectedly, Kong Xingchen, the once natural and unrestrained national teacher, has completely lost face in order to survive.


    But then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "do you want to be a little dog? You don''t deserve it!"


    With the sound of Shi Feng''s words, "ah!" a painful roar came out of Kong Xingchen''s mouth.


    Immediately after, Kong Xingchen, the national master of Dongfeng Empire, has also fallen from the void.


    After killing Kong Xingchen, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned all directions again. At this moment, under Shi Feng''s eyes, the dense warriors kneeling in the void trembled involuntarily.


    After glancing around, Shi Feng didn''t kill anyone, nor did he pay attention to those kneeling in the void. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at the majestic golden figure lying on the top of Fengshan mountain below, Lan Yuan.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. Suddenly, a bloody light shone under him.


    When the blood light fell, a three legged tripod with burning flames appeared under Shi Feng, suspended in the void and turned slowly.


    As soon as the tripod came out, the whole heaven and earth became extremely hot, and a supreme pressure was emitted from the flame tripod.


    Sensing the hot breath between heaven and earth, the martial artists in this world can only feel incomparable palpitations. Their bodies are shaking involuntarily. The shaking is becoming more and more intense and can''t be controlled.


    This flaming tripod seems not to exist in this world at all.


    "This... This tripod! Is this the legendary Jiupin emperor level instrument?" someone said with a trembling body and a trembling voice.


    "Imperial weapon! This must be an imperial weapon!" someone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, he could see the imperial weapon!


    "In the world, it is estimated that only this imperial weapon can have such breath and authority. Unexpectedly, I am lucky to see the legendary instrument emperor in my lifetime!"


    ¡­¡­


    If these people knew the real rank of the flame tripod, they would be crazy. This flame tripod is more than emperor level. It is a two-star semi divine weapon. For them, it is only a legendary artifact!


    This tripod is called flame tripod. On that day, Shi Feng, people in black robes and fire desire withdrew from the Huoyan Jue cave, and Shi Feng obtained this two-star semi artifact with flame attribute.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered, and the burning flame tripod immediately fell to Wofeng mountain below.

 Chapter 1522

    The flaming flame tripod fell in front of Lanyuan, who stood proudly at the edge of the cliff. Under the control of Shi Feng, the hot power and authority emitted from the flame tripod were immediately put away.


    If you don''t put it away, Lanyuan and Prince Guang beside Lanyuan are so close to this flaming tripod that they can''t bear it with their martial arts cultivation.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Lan Yuan below, "this is a mysterious weapon above the ninth emperor level. It''s enough for you to restore your Tianlan empire with this weapon!"


    After Shi Feng''s words fell, there was a burst of exclamation in the heaven and earth: "Xuanqi... Above the ninth emperor level!" someone had received incomparably shocking information from Shi Feng''s words.


    "The mysterious weapon above the ninth emperor level! That! That! That! That! That is not an artifact!"


    "Artifact!"


    "Artifact?"


    "Artifact! How can this be possible! Artifact only exists in ancient legends. How can there be artifact in the world!"


    "Is it really an artifact? The pressure just now is the pressure of an artifact?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Artifact!" at this moment, even emperor Lanyuan and Prince Languang couldn''t help but exclaim these two words.


    Two years ago, this demon held the legendary god of death sickle. Unexpectedly, after these two years, he took out another amazing flame tripod.


    This flame tripod, if not a legendary artifact, is definitely a peerless treasure.


    Lan Yuan trembled, stretched out his right hand to the front, touched the flaming tripod, raised his head and said to Shi Feng, "did you use such a tool to help me recover my country?"


    "I didn''t lend it to you. I sent it to you." Shi Feng said calmly.


    It''s just a two-star and a half artifact. It used to be a treasure for Shi Feng. But now, it''s useless at all.


    The attack from this flaming cauldron is not as powerful as the one finger of his stone Maple now.


    "Send?"


    "Send!"


    "Send!"


    "Send!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, with incredible surprise, it rang out again and again.


    The demon sent such an "artifact" to Lanyuan. Is it because this is his father-in-law?


    This demon, for the sake of Princess Linglong, did not hesitate to take out such a treasure to please his father-in-law!


    For others, this flaming tripod is definitely a peerless treasure against the sky, and Shi Feng can give such a treasure to Lanyuan, which naturally reminds him of the first beauty in the eastern region, Princess Linglong.


    "Send?"


    "Give it to me?"


    Not to mention the others, Lanyuan stared at Shi Feng''s words with unbelievable face.


    If such a peerless treasure was not sent to him, Lan Yuan would doubt whether he had heard it wrong if he had not heard the startling voices echoing in the world.


    But even now, Lanyuan still felt a little untrue and asked Shi Feng again in a tone of consultation.


    "Ben said less and sent you. How can he become so mother-in-law." Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said impatiently.


    At first, people thought that Shi Feng sent this peerless treasure to Lanyuan to please her future father-in-law because of Princess Linglong, but now, they said that Lanyuan was a mother-in-law?


    This is the so-called strong world, so people don''t understand it?


    When Shi Feng told her mother-in-law, Lan Yuan not only didn''t get angry, but laughed again: "hahaha, good! Good! That''s the case, I''ll take it readily."


    At this time, Lan Yuan was no longer polite. His right hand, which had just been stretched out, had become a palm at the moment, and a palm was pressed on the flame tripod.


    When Lan Yuan pressed his palm on the flame tripod, the whole flame tripod trembled suddenly.


    Since Shi Feng said to give the flame tripod to Lanyuan, he immediately dispersed the mark in the tripod.


    Closely following, Lan Yuan didn''t feel the slightest obstacle, so he printed the mark condensed in the palm into the flame tripod.


    When the mark was printed in, the tremor of the flame tripod stopped. This flame tripod has completely belonged to Lanyuan.


    Through the flame tripod, Lanyuan immediately sensed a force that could destroy everything in the world. This force was just like the ocean, unfathomable and surging!


    Terror! Terrible!


    Compared with his own power, this power is one day at a time.


    At this moment, while Lan Yuan was palpitating, he was extremely excited and excited.


    Such "artifact" belongs to yourself! Oneself, will be able to urge such a force against the sky!


    For a time, Lanyuan was completely immersed in the flame tripod in front of him, as if the flame tripod had become the only one in the world.


    Until Shi Feng spoke again, his Lanyuan didn''t come back.


    Shi Feng said, "this tripod is in hand. You can control hundreds of thousands of lives in this world. You decide whether you live or die."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan nodded and answered, "Hmm!"


    As Shi Feng said, now he has a flaming tripod. He can kill more than 300000 martial artists kneeling in the void with one tripod.


    For a time, Lan Yuan''s waist was straight.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said, "old man Guang, take me to the magic flame mountain now!


    Lan Yuan, you must find her and make sure she is safe! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Feng''s voice cooled down again, just like an order, which can''t be refused.


    Lanyuan naturally knew who Shi Feng said "she" was and quickly vowed, "don''t worry! I... I..."


    Lanyuan wanted to reassure Shi Feng, but when Shi Feng left two years ago, he also assured him. As a result... He didn''t protect her.


    For a moment, Lan Yuan was ashamed of Shi Feng''s face and said, "I will do everything I can!"


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, Shi Feng looked at LAN Guang around Lan Yuan again and said, "let''s go, old man Guang."


    "Good!" Lan Guang answered immediately, and then said to Lan Yuan around him, "Your Majesty, the old minister is gone."


    "Uncle Huang, take care!"


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, LAN Guang''s body has risen to the sky.


    "You too, take care!" then Lan Yuan looked up again and said to the stone maple in the sky.


    Now he doesn''t know why it''s appropriate to call Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the body rushed to the LAN Guang in the sky and immediately turned into a golden awn, just like a golden meteor, heading straight to the northwest.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed. In full view of the public, he disappeared into the void.


    Go without a trace!


    Shi Feng went to the magic Flame Mountain to find the extraordinary emperor. At this time, his eyes condensed on the top of Wolong mountain and the edge of the ferocious and dangerous cliff, and condensed on the mighty golden figure.


    They already know that now this person is in charge of their life and death, the monarch of Tianlan Empire, Lanyuan!


    "Long live my emperor!"

 Chapter 1523

    "Long live my emperor!"


    Lanyuan, who owns the flaming tripod, has a momentum to the sky.


    At this moment, people only feel that the emperor Lanyuan, like the golden armor God of fire, is extremely powerful. All the civil and military officials of Tianlan Empire and 30000 golden soldiers immediately knelt down towards Lanyuan and shouted long live.


    Lan Yuan moved and flew over the flame tripod in an instant. While sensing the great power of the flame tripod under him, he looked coldly at the people kneeling in all directions. These are now his captives. Now he controls the lives of hundreds of thousands of warriors.


    Think about the high spirit at the moment, and think about the depression in recent months. Living in the underground world, there is no sunshine outside all day. Lanyuan sighs in his heart.


    It''s a heaven, a hell. The contrast is too big!


    That demon should have come back long ago!


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of martial artists who had besieged Wofeng mountain also began to lower their heads deeply towards Lanyuan and shout long live!


    Hundreds of thousands of voices, with amazing momentum, reverberated from heaven to earth, like mountains and seas, and echoed in this world for a long time.


    Facing the sound of shouting, Lan Yuan, who stands proudly on the flame tripod, only feels that he is back! The Tianlan empire lost in his hands is back!


    Not only that!


    Lanyuan lowered his head again and looked at the flaming tripod under his body. With this artifact, he Lanyuan can open up Xinjiang and expand land in the future, unify the eastern region, create the foundation of all ages, and complete the legacy that all ancestors failed to complete!


    This artifact, from now on, will be the artifact of the country of his Tianlan emperor!


    Then, Lan Yuan said softly, "those waste boys who only know how to fight for power and favor every day should also let them come back."


    The emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire had nine princes. It was once called Jiulong seizing the line.


    The Tianlan empire was broken. In order to keep the Royal incense, Lanyuan asked them to go everywhere secretly.


    These nine people are still under the control of Lanyuan, and they are still safe.


    Then, Lan Yuan''s thoughts returned from afar, and his eyes looked coldly in all directions.


    No matter the civil and military officials of Tianlan empire or the hundreds of thousands of martial artists who once surrounded Wofeng mountain, Lanyuan didn''t ask them to get up. No one dared to get up. They all knelt down and trembled at him.


    Lanyuan, now not only the emperor, has become the "God" who determines their life and death fate.


    Just wait for his sentence.


    At this time, Lan Yuan said in a deep voice. The powerful and inviolable voice echoed again in this heaven and earth and spread into everyone''s ears in this heaven and earth: "well, everyone get up."


    After listening to Lan Yuan''s words, one by one, like an amnesty, he breathed a sigh of relief and shouted again: "thank you Lord longen!"


    "Thank you Lord longen!" the voice was like an avalanche and surging.


    Lan Yuan let them all get up, which means not killing them. Now, there is no greater grace than to be immortal.


    Therefore, the "thanking Lord longen" echoing the world is very appropriate.


    When everyone got up, Lanyuan drank again in a deep voice: "everyone, come back to Tianlan imperial city with me!" the voice showed the majesty of the emperor and could not be disobeyed by anyone.


    Once a subjugated monarch, now he wants to lead 300000 troops to return strongly!


    "Follow my emperor''s orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lanyuan wants to return to Tianlan Imperial City, but he doesn''t forget the Pearl Linglong. Even if he digs the whole eastern region three feet, he will find his beloved daughter.


    On the other side, Prince LAN Guang turned into a golden Mang and was still rapidly breaking through the air towards the northwest and flying to the magic flame mountains.


    In this void, only prince Guang''s golden awn was flying alone. And even Prince Guang could not feel the existence of the evil spirit.


    But Prince Guang knew that the demon had been following him.


    Not long ago, Prince Guang thought that the demon didn''t follow and stopped to break the empty body, but he didn''t expect that the demon suddenly appeared in front of him and asked him why he stopped.


    "How long will it take to reach the magic Flame Mountain?" just then, the young voice suddenly sounded in Prince Guang''s ear.


    "Soon!" Prince Guang did not dare to neglect, hurriedly replied, and then said, "at our current speed, we can arrive in half a day."


    "It''s taken so long. It''s still a long time? Lao Guang, your speed is too slow," said Shi Feng.


    "I......" Lan Guang said, "I''m old. Naturally, I can''t compare with your young people."


    "Even if you are 30 or 40 years younger, you can''t compare with me." Shi Feng said directly.


    This was a blow, but it was true. Prince LAN Guang had no words to refute, so he had to answer, "Er."


    This is a monster that makes yuehuaxian such a strong man and makes tens of thousands of martial artists die immediately. Of course, I can''t compare with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day has passed, it is getting dark, and night falls.


    At this time, Prince Guang, who turned into a golden Mang and broke the sky, immediately showed his body shape and paused in the night sky.


    The night wind blows, slightly cool.


    Just after Prince Guang''s body was stopped, Shi Feng''s body immediately appeared beside him, silent, like a ghost.


    At this moment, on the earth in front of them, there is an incomparably huge mountain, like a huge dragon crawling on the earth and sleeping.


    However, this "giant dragon" only saw its huge body, but did not see where its head and tail were.


    At this time, Prince Guang pointed to the mountain in the distance and said to Shi Feng, "this mountain is the magic Flame Mountain. Some time ago, a mysterious relic was born in this mountain. The extraordinary emperor and his running dogs entered the relic of the magic Flame Mountain."


    Thousands of years ago, the magic Flame Mountain was burned by a mysterious black magic fire, leaving no grass and bare.


    However, today''s magic Flame Mountain has long been lush and restored its vitality.


    Now, when night falls, bursts of howls and roars of fierce animals are constantly coming from the magic flame mountains, as well as bursts of shrill and strange screams from unknown creatures.


    It gives people a feeling of ferocity and depression.


    Shi Feng stared at the mountain for a while, nodded slowly, and then said to LAN Guang, "OK, let''s go."


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, his body immediately flashed, disappeared beside Prince Guang and moved forward.


    When Prince Guang reacts again, he has found that Shi Feng has disappeared and gone away.


    At this time, Prince Guang quickly turned into golden light again and rushed to the legendary land, magic Flame Mountain!

 Chapter 1524

    In an instant, Shi Feng''s body flashed into the magic flame mountains, and then the power of his soul spread out, and a large area appeared in his mind.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, bursts of shrill and violent roars sounded from the front. Due to the arrival of stone maple, four monsters that looked extremely ferocious and ferocious jumped out of the magic Flame Mountain and rushed fiercely towards stone maple.


    Looking at their ferocious appearance, it seemed as if they were going to tear the outsider to pieces.


    "Hum!" facing four ferocious monsters, Shi Feng only gave a cold hum of disdain.


    "Ah!"


    "Ow!"


    "Howl! Howl!"


    Just after the stone Maple''s cold hum fell, the four ferocious monsters and huge animal bodies were severely torn into two.


    Bright red blood and internal organs were scattered on the ground, and the scene looked very penetrating.


    When Prince Guang, who was turned into golden Mans, rushed into the demon flame mountains, he saw that the four demons were killed.


    However, Prince Guang didn''t feel much surprise about the death of these four monsters.


    Although these four monsters look ferocious, they are only in the fourth King level. Even he can kill them instantly, not to mention this monster.


    Prince Guang''s body fell next to Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Prince Guang, "where is the relic of birth? Do you know where it is?"


    Prince Guang replied, "it is said that it is near this area. Let''s look for it."


    "It''s near this area?" said Shi Feng. Prince Guang saw that the demon''s body flashed again, and then disappeared.


    Then Prince Guang sighed with emotion: "what mysterious body method is this evil spirit used? It comes and goes without a trace. If this evil spirit wants to assassinate the king, the king will be defenseless!"


    Then Prince Guang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really thought too much. If the demon wanted to kill himself, where would he need to be assassinated.


    Just like killing yuehuaxian, huyanzhi and Kong Xingchen, if you let yourself die, you have to die!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s voice immediately sounded in Prince Guang''s mind: "Lao Guang, go straight ahead."


    "Oh?" Lan Guang answered, and then his body moved. Once again, he turned into a golden Mang and rushed forward, shuttling through the dense jungle.


    When LAN Guang was flying, he exuded a strong martial Saint momentum. Under his strong momentum, the monsters along the way immediately trembled and fled one after another.


    LAN Guang flew out dozens of miles in an instant. At this time, Shi Feng''s voice sounded again: "turn left!"


    LAN Guang turned left without hesitation and continued to fly all the way.


    Before long, LAN Guang saw a messy place in the distance ahead. Ferocious cracks appeared on the earth.


    In addition to the cracks, there are collapsed trees lying on the ground.


    At this moment, Prince Guang saw the figure in black armor, suspended in the air of the messy place, staring at the earth below.


    Later, Prince Guang''s attention began to gather on the messy land, which also gave him a strange feeling.


    "Burn!" then, Shi Feng calmly spit out the word "burn". The trees lying on the earth below immediately burned a bloody flame, emitting a cold, strange and frightening atmosphere.


    The bloody flame burned, and the messy place under Shi Feng suddenly turned into a burning sea of fire.


    Prince Guang, who had originally rushed over, saw the bloody sea of fire, immediately stopped his flying body and avoided but did not dare to approach.


    Prince Guang once saw the blood flame of this evil spirit in Tianlan Imperial City, but the blood flame at that time was not compared with today''s blood flame.


    Looking at the sea of blood and fire emitting bursts of extremely Yin breath, Prince Guang only felt frightened and terrified. He had a feeling that as long as he touched even a little of the blood and fire, he could destroy himself.


    In this way, Prince Guang stared at the bloody fire, which was burning. At this moment, the heaven and earth had been dyed scarlet, and the blood was burning all over the sky. It looked very strange.


    The ferocious monsters who originally lived around ran as far as they could under the terrible and cold smell emitted by the sea of blood and fire.


    The sea of blood fire appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. When the sea of blood fire disappeared, the big trees lying on the earth had turned into ashes.


    This land full of cracks can be seen at a glance at the moment.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul also swept over the earth, and every ferocious crack was manifested in his mind.


    "It''s a big array of stars on the sky!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said.


    "Star array in the sky?" at this time, Prince Guang in the distance also heard Shi Feng''s words and was surprised.


    Obviously, what Shi Feng said about the weekly star array is not simple.


    However, following closely, Shi Feng grinned and disdained a sneer and said, "the people who arranged the array just learned some fur. The gap in the earth is arranged according to the position of the stars on the sky, but it is very poor, broken!"


    With the word "broken bar" sounded from his mouth, the whole earth suddenly vibrated violently.


    Then, under the violent tremor, the ferocious cracks in the earth disappeared immediately.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then, the earth below sent out bursts_ Then, Shi Feng and Prince Guang saw that the earth was slowly splitting towards both sides with the tremor, showing a long ferocious crack.


    As the Earth continues to separate, the gap becomes larger and larger.


    At this time, Prince Guang flew to Shi Feng''s side, stared at the expanding crack below with Shi Feng, looked at the dark and mysterious underground world under the crack, and said:


    "The star array on Sunday just now should have been set by the extraordinary emperor.


    Although he has ordered that no one should get close to the magic flame mountain without his command, he still set up the big array to prevent others from mixing in. It seems that the relic of the birth of the magic Flame Mountain is below. "


    "In the eastern region, the big array of stars just now can make countless people retreat, but in Ben Shao''s eyes, it''s nothing." Shi Feng said with disdain on his face.


    Then he said to King Guangqin, "go, let''s go down!"


    "Well, go!" Prince Guang nodded and said, "I''d like to see the mysterious relic born in the devil''s flame. What kind of relic is it?"


    When Prince Guang came, he thought that the demon around him was so powerful that he would be much safer to explore the mysterious ruins with him at that time.


    (some things happened today, so the update was late!)

 Chapter 1525

    The earth is still shaking and groaning_ Chanting, it is still cracking on both sides, and the crack is still expanding.


    At this time, Shi Feng had dived into the huge crack with Prince Guang.


    Since that is extraordinary, it is likely to be in this mysterious relic. No matter what existence or danger the relic has, Shi Feng will go there.


    I left the eastern region for more than two years, and even these dregs humiliated me. I must let him feel that life is worse than death all the time, so that he will never exceed life!


    The two bodies continued to dive slowly, and the whole body space vibrated, but it didn''t affect them at all.


    With the deepening of Shi Feng and Prince Guang, the light has become darker and darker, but everything is still in Shi Feng''s soul induction, and the situation is not out of his control.


    "Hmm? What the hell!" but just then, Shi Feng said softly.


    Even Prince Guang sensed that mysterious creatures were approaching them in all directions.


    "These trees? Have they all become fine?" said Shi Feng.


    Under the power of his soul, he had seen what was coming from all directions.


    There were hundreds of thick tree roots, as if hundreds of Python were sliding towards him.


    "Be careful!" Prince Guang immediately opened his mouth and reminded Shi Feng.


    From the thick roots of the trees, he felt a sense of danger.


    However, the prince felt the danger. He didn''t put it in his eyes at all, and said calmly, "burn!"


    Just when Shi Feng''s voice sounded like an understatement, he and Prince Guang were in all directions, and suddenly a very strange scarlet flame burned again.


    This dark space suddenly became bloody and flaming.


    After the scarlet flame burned, it spread in all directions.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Eech!"


    Then, a series of painful, shrill and extremely harsh strange cries rang out in the ground, as if countless monsters were suffering from inhuman torture.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng uttered a cold hum and looked coldly at the four sides.


    It is extremely difficult for plants such as trees to be refined. It is extremely difficult for them to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    But although these tree monsters are not easy, who let them provoke themselves today! Shi Feng has no pity for provoking his own creatures.


    Stone Maple burned the roots with blood flame, and then burned along the roots until the tree monster was burned to ashes!


    "Oh!" the old face scanned all directions, and Prince Guang gave an embarrassing "Oh" smile.


    My worry just now was superfluous. I even opened my mouth to remind the demon to be careful.


    At this moment, this is a completely one-sided war situation. The dense roots swept through are completely abused by this demon.


    The bodies of Shi Feng and Prince Guang are still diving. Under the burning of blood flames, the space is gradually quiet.


    Those tree demons that attacked Shi Feng and Prince Guang were burned in the blood flame of Shi Feng, and none of them survived.


    Gradually, Shi Feng and Prince Guang saw that there was a very strong white fog beneath them.


    There is such a strong white fog in the underground world? There must be something strange about the white fog!


    Then, Shi Feng sensed a force of space from the rich white fog.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Prince Guang, "Lao Guang, go down. The white fog should be a space channel."


    "Good!" Prince Guang answered Shi Feng''s words without hesitation.


    Then, Shi Feng and Prince Guang sneaked into the thick white fog.


    When his body entered the white fog, Shi Feng and Prince Guang only felt that the world in front of him immediately changed.


    The two of them entered a vast world.


    Shi Feng and Prince Guang are suspended in the sky of this heaven and earth, and their sky and earth are burning strange black flames of yin and evil, emitting an extremely hot smell of yin and evil.


    "Is this the devil''s flame? Is this the devil''s flame that appeared in the devil''s flame mountains thousands of years ago?" at this moment, Prince Guang showed a look of extreme shock, glanced at the sky and the earth and exclaimed.


    Thousands of years ago, when the magic flame came out, the magic Flame Mountain was completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, thousands of years later, the legendary magic flame was still burning here.


    "It''s black flame again." Shi Feng also felt the black flame.


    Not long ago, he met the magic black flame, which is also a black flame, in the ancient ruins of manghuang continent. Unexpectedly, he now meets the black flame here.


    However, although the flame in the sky and on the earth is black, it has a completely different breath from the magic black flame.


    "Do you know the source of this evil flame?" then Shi Feng communicated with the holy flame with the power of his soul and asked.


    "I don''t know!" the flame replied.


    The flame sensed that the flame did not lie.


    Although they are both flames, he really doesn''t know the strange black flame.


    Shi Feng''s body did not move for the time being, and he was still sensing the sky and earth. Seeing that Shi Feng did not move, Prince Guang naturally did not move.


    Facing the black flame of heaven and earth, Prince Guang felt palpitation again. He could clearly feel that even if he was a strong man in the martial holy land, the black flame was not the existence he could compete with!


    For a time, Prince Guang even felt lucky that he did not appear directly in the black sea of fire in the sky or on the earth after entering the white fog. If so, the consequences would be hard to imagine.


    Then Prince Guang slowly turned his head and looked at the evil spirit beside him, but he saw that the evil spirit was still calm in such a burning world.


    It seems that this unfathomable demon still doesn''t take the black flame of the world in his eyes!


    Now he is slowly in contact with this demon. Prince Guang has the illusion that he is invincible.


    Even if the world falls apart and the creatures between heaven and earth are destroyed, it''s as if this demon can survive.


    "It seems that there is no doubt that this is the mysterious relic! Extraordinary, it should be here." then Prince Guang spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, go ahead and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    Then their bodies moved again and flew forward.


    But this time, Shi Feng didn''t disappear, but flew side by side with Prince Guang who was golden.


    Just after flying out, Prince Guang suddenly spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "there is someone ahead!"

 Chapter 1526

    "There''s someone ahead!"


    However, Prince Guang did not need to say that Shi Feng had already seen a man in front of him, who was rapidly breaking through the air towards himself.


    The visitor is a young woman of about 17 or 18 years old, but at this moment, the woman looks a little embarrassed and her hair is messy.


    At this time, the young woman who came through the air seemed to find the stone maple and Prince Guang in front, and immediately turned around and flew to the left.


    When the woman saw the two of them turning around with her, Shi Feng sensed that the woman was frightened.


    "There''s something strange about this woman!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Prince Guang.


    The young woman obviously saw her two people and changed direction to escape, and why did she escape?


    When Shi Feng finished saying those words to Prince Guang, his body shape flashed and disappeared next to Prince Guang again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, a young woman with messy hair and a beautiful face clenched her silver teeth and tried her best to break through the air and escape.


    Not long ago, she managed to escape from the hands of those people, but she didn''t expect to meet two more people in the void when she was about to enter.


    Now, the two people who dare to appear in this relic must be the running dogs of that person!


    "Never fall into the hands of these animals!" at this moment, the young woman clenched her fists and said to herself.


    She knew very well that if she fell into the hands of these animals and was ruined by those animals, it would be worse than death!


    But just then, the young woman suddenly saw a dark figure suddenly appearing in the void in front of her, blocking her way.


    "This! How could this be!" the black figure woman recognized the young man among the old and young just now.


    He, clearly in that void, some distance from himself, now unexpectedly... Appeared in front of himself.


    Immediately after, the young woman no longer hesitated. Her body immediately turned again and was ready to change direction to escape. However, at this time, she suddenly found that her body seemed to be frozen by the cold ice and could not move at all.


    "This... This... What''s going on? How could this happen!" at this moment, a very bad feeling appeared in the woman''s mind.


    If your body can''t move, it means you can''t run.


    I can''t run, which means I will fall into the hands of the beast in front of me!


    "Why did you run away?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the girl.


    "Why do you want to escape?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl was not afraid. Instead, she laughed like hearing the funniest joke in the world and said coldly, "you animals, animals! You are in vain!"


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng was scolded, and his eyebrows frowned immediately.


    "Hum, pretend to be a model!" at this time, the young man snorted coldly and said, "you extraordinary running dogs! Unexpectedly, you are all a virtue! You are equally insane! Extraordinary, he is also worthy of being called the great emperor?"


    The woman, it seems, was on the run.


    From the young woman''s words, Shi Feng has heard that she escaped from the extraordinary man''s hands.


    This means that the woman knows the extraordinary whereabouts?


    For a moment, seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak, the woman spoke coldly again and said:


    "Only emperor Jiuyou deserves the title of great emperor!


    More than 20 years ago, the demon clan army invaded our human race. The great emperor led his demons to kill all the demon clans, kill the demon emperor, frighten the demon clans all over the world, and return peace to our world! What''s more unusual than the recent war in our eastern region, which has made the people miserable? "


    "He is extraordinary, how can he compare with the nether world!" unexpectedly, this woman compares herself with that extraordinary, which is absolutely a great insult to Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the young woman, "tell me, where is that extraordinary?" Shi Feng asked these words. The woman immediately felt a supreme pressure, which seemed to come from the depths of her soul.


    Under this supreme pressure, she couldn''t resist.


    The woman quickly opened her mouth and replied to Shi Feng, "in the direction I came just now! I escaped from the hands of extraordinary animals."


    "Take me there." Shi Feng said again.


    When Shi Feng said these words, the young woman suddenly felt that the supreme pressure had disappeared, and the whole person was light.


    At this time, the woman found that not only the irresistible supremacy disappeared, but also the immovable body recovered its freedom. At this time, she looked at Shi Feng again and carefully and said, "you are not an extraordinary running dog?"


    From the man''s words and deeds, plus his sixth sense, the woman heard that he seemed to be different from the extraordinary.


    Not only not all the way, from his tone, it seems that there is hatred?


    Hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng said coldly, "pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "Er." the woman gave a light "Er".


    She reacted. It was really inappropriate for her to say so and ask.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the woman and said, "take me to find the extraordinary. I''ll kill him."


    "It seems that you are really not an extraordinary person? You want to take an extraordinary life?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the woman was immediately surprised again.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to say to himself that he would take extraordinary life!


    This is the eastern region. It''s extraordinary now, but it''s a heaven in the eastern region!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me there!" seeing that the woman hasn''t done what she said, Shi Feng''s tone cooled down again.


    Then Shi Feng saw the young woman shake her head slowly and said in a persuasive tone:


    "We are all young. Even if we have a big grudge against that extraordinary, we must not do the thing of dying. If you stay in the green mountain and don''t worry about firewood, you are still so young and practice martial arts hard. Maybe one day, you can enter the territory of an extremely strong emperor of martial arts, and it''s not too late to take revenge."


    For this young woman, although the young man in front of her is countless stronger than herself, and the supreme pressure makes her irresistible, she can''t compare with that extraordinary.


    Extraordinary, but he is the first person in the eastern region. He is the strongest in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    "Take this little! Go! Go!" the young woman said so many nonsense. At this moment, the sound of Shi Feng was very cold.


    At this moment, the young woman felt that the irresistible pressure reappeared and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1527

    The sky, the earth, black flames burning.


    In the middle of the air, under the supreme pressure of Shi Feng, the young woman''s trembling body slowly turned around and faced the direction in which she had fled.


    The woman wanted to resist that direction, but where the extraordinary emperor and his running dogs were, if they passed again, not only the boy who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth would die, but also herself would fall into the hands of those animals again.


    Then, suffering from the torture of those animals.


    I finally escaped from the hands of those animals! If it hadn''t been for the sudden breaking of the ancient jade bracelet given to him by his mother on his deathbed, maybe... Maybe


    "I! I can''t go! I can''t go! Those animals, but they will give me..." the young woman subconsciously tried her best to resist, but the more she resisted, under the supreme pressure, her delicate body trembled more and more, as if she resisted again, the whole person would be destroyed.


    After that, he saw the young woman move and fly out of the air in the direction where he had fled.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body also flew up and followed the young woman behind.


    At this time, Prince LAN Guang turned into a golden light and had chased after Shi Feng. He quickly rushed to Shi Feng''s side.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the king, "follow her. She knows the extraordinary trace."


    "Good!" Prince Guang nodded and said in his heart, "are you finally going to face the extraordinary emperor again?"


    When he said these words in his heart, Guangqin slowly turned his head again and glanced at the demon beside him. I don''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "What fire monster? Dare to block the way of the great emperor?" a black flame rolled wildly, and a cold drink echoed between heaven and earth.


    A young figure in a golden robe stood proudly in the void, with a cold face, with a trace of disdain and pride, and long black hair dancing without wind.


    He is now the peerless overlord of the eastern region, extraordinary emperor!


    At this moment, the black magic flame in the sky and the earth rolled up crazily, and constantly rushed out a spirit condensed only by the black magic flame, which has surrounded the extraordinary.


    Each of these monsters seems to be alive, emitting a violent and hot momentum and making bursts of angry howls like fierce animals.


    In the face of these evil flames and monsters, the extraordinary Emperor didn''t seem to put them in his eyes at all. Lengjun''s face was disdained and his hands signed fingerprints.


    Then at this time, the extraordinary emperor''s hands suddenly opened, and mysterious ancient runes floated out from between his palms, and then wrapped around his whole body.


    "Give it all to me and die!" at this time, extraordinary gave another cold drink, and the mysterious ancient runes shrouded all over his body suddenly flew in all directions and shot at the demon flame monster who rushed in.


    "Ow! Ow! Roar!" for a long time, bursts of painful wails continued to sound. Under the extraordinary Ancient Runes, black flame spirits were constantly being destroyed.


    Every demon flame monster is basically killed by the power of the extraordinary emperor.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" feeling his powerful power, he looked up at the sky and laughed. There were bursts of arrogant laughter between heaven and earth.


    "Hiss!" in the void far away from the extraordinary emperor, there was a sudden sound of cold breath, followed by someone who couldn''t help exclaiming: "the emperor is really worthy of being the emperor! The power of the emperor is beyond our reach!"


    In that void, at this moment, there are 13 people standing proudly. These 13 people are followers of the extraordinary emperor. Now in the eastern region, people talk about the "running dogs" of the extraordinary emperor!


    After the sound of the alarm just now, there was another exclamation: "each of these demon flame monsters made us very frightened, and the great emperor led all these demon flame monsters to kill them in one fell swoop!


    The power of the great emperor is unparalleled in the world! "


    "Yes, no one in the world can match the talent of the great emperor. I think even if the great emperor Jiuyou, who is rumored to have been reborn, is only so compared with our great emperor!"


    "Being able to follow the great emperor is the greatest honor of my life!"


    "Haha, haha! Come again, monsters! If there''s anything else, come out. I''m extraordinary, waiting for you! How many times I come, I''ll make you ashes!" in the distance, extraordinary stands proudly alone, and then laughs proudly in all directions, showing an invincible posture!


    In the eyes of their followers, their extraordinary emperor is an invincible existence, and their invincible style is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Under the arrogant laughter of the extraordinary emperor, at this moment, no demon flame spirit appeared again.


    In the eyes of the followers, it is natural that those evil flame monsters dare not appear in front of the great emperor again.


    "What an unparalleled emperor!" and just then, a young and cold voice suddenly rang back in the world.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When they heard the sound, the "running dogs" were surprised at first. Then, a running dog immediately shouted coldly, "what man! Get out of here!"


    However, some running dogs gave a disdainful "ha" smile and said, "ha ha, in my opinion, what self righteous opponents want to challenge our great emperor? Since following the great emperor, I don''t know how many of these people I have met."


    "Hehe, it should be! I really don''t understand. Don''t they know that there are ants under Emperor Wu? Brain disabled people. It seems that the most indispensable thing in the world is these brain disabled people. They will only come to our emperor to die!"


    The running dogs over there disdained to say that. Here, the extraordinary emperor had a disdainful sneer on his mouth and said:


    "Hum, the body method is good. Even the great Emperor didn''t feel your existence! But what''s the use of a good hiding body method? Under the absolute power of the great emperor, you''re just a mole ant that can be crushed to death!"


    When he said these words, the arrogance on the extraordinary emperor''s face became more and more serious. Although the visitor didn''t appear, he was extraordinary and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    However, just after the voice of the extraordinary emperor fell, the young cold voice sounded again: "body method? I don''t deal with you waste, but I still need to hide by body method? It''s a joke! Waste, you look up to yourself."


    This time, the extraordinary emperor heard it clearly. It seemed that the voice came from above his head.


    Not only did the extraordinary emperor hear clearly, but even the running dogs immediately saw a young figure in strange Dark Armor standing proudly in the sky above the extraordinary emperor.

 Chapter 1528

    In the world burned by black flames, the running dogs of the extraordinary emperor looked at the young figure wearing dark armor.


    The man seemed to have just appeared, and seemed to have been standing proudly in the void, looking coldly at the extraordinary below.


    The extraordinary emperor looked up and immediately saw the young figure standing proudly above him. He immediately drank in a deep voice: "who are you!"


    When he saw this man, Leng Jun''s face became very dignified. He found that this man... Was the existence of the realm he couldn''t see through!


    In the eastern regions, he can''t see through the realm! And this person''s age looks several years younger than him.


    Here! How is that possible?


    "Ben Shao is the Jiuyou emperor you just mentioned, Youming!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!"


    The cold voice resounded again in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the distance, Prince Guang and the girl floated in the void and looked at the scene in the distance.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!" when Prince Guang heard the young and cold voice echoing the world, he immediately issued an incredible exclamation.


    This young man, this demon, the son-in-law of his niece and granddaughter, even claimed to be emperor Jiuyou, Youming!


    If ordinary people, Prince Guang may not have such a big response, just listen to it as a joke.


    However, many people in Tianlan imperial city have seen this evil spirit two years ago. He has demonstrated the inheritance and war skills of emperor Jiuyou and the world-famous ten thousand corpse array.


    At that time, almost everyone thought that his inheritance originated from the nine quiet veins.


    At the moment, he didn''t expect that he claimed to be the Lord of Jiuyou, the great emperor of Jiuyou, Youming!


    If he is really a disciple of Jiuyou, and if he is a disciple of Jiuyou emperor, he will not call himself Jiuyou emperor, which is disrespect to Jiuyou emperor.


    Prince Guang felt that this evil spirit was not the kind of person who pretended to be others, although that person was the first strong man in Megatron Heng continent, Youming.


    "When Emperor Jiuyou comes back from rebirth, don''t... Isn''t this evil spirit... Really rebirth of emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!" for a moment, Prince LAN Guang stared at his old eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Emperor Jiuyou?" at this time, a young woman''s voice full of disdain sounded around LAN Guang.


    The young woman, with Shi Feng and LAN Guang, has been coming in this direction. She really found the extraordinary emperor and his running dogs.


    However, I don''t know why he wanted to resist Shi Feng and didn''t want to come. Now after coming, he didn''t leave. Instead, he stopped beside Prince Guang and looked at the side with Prince Guang.


    At this time, the young woman spoke again, still full of disdain and said, "I just told him about Jiuyou great emperor not long ago. He really pretended to be Jiuyou great emperor. He always looked cold and serious, but he didn''t expect to be so shameless."


    Not only this young woman, but ordinary people will not believe it when they hear someone say that she is Jiuyou emperor. It''s just a joke.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Jiuyou? I''m still his father!" a running dog heard Shi Feng''s words, as if he had heard a very funny joke. He looked up and laughed wildly.


    But then, "ah!" a terrible scream of pain echoed.


    The running dogs immediately saw that the companions who had just uttered arrogant words and arrogant laughter suddenly burned a very strange scarlet flame, emitting a very cold and palpitating breath.


    Under the scarlet flame with incomparable palpitations, the running dogs around were frightened, and then moved like birds and animals scattered and fled to the four directions.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams echoed between heaven and earth.


    The running dog was not burned to ashes in the scarlet flame, but was tortured in the flame and gave out bursts of extremely sad and harsh screams:


    "Help me! Help me! I''m in pain, the great emperor, help me! Ah!" bursts of shrill screams and helpless wails are still ringing through.


    But none of his companions came to save him.


    His master was an extraordinary emperor, and his body did not move, but his face became more and more dignified, looking coldly at the man in the sky.


    The scarlet flame, even his extraordinary, was palpitating.


    Immediately after that, extraordinary seemed to want to understand something. On his dignified face, a relieved face appeared, with a cold and arrogant smile on his face, saying:


    "Why can''t I see through your martial arts? It''s all because of this extraordinary blood flame! Do you think you can defeat me if you get this blood flame? Hehe, one force will reduce ten meetings. Only in front of absolute power, you will understand that you will be nothing!"


    When he said these words, extraordinary''s right hand had condensed into a sword finger, and then pointed to the sky. A white dazzling sword light pointed out from extraordinary''s fingertips and stabbed the black figure in the sky.


    "Move, the emperor has moved!"


    "Hehe, this man dares to criticize the majesty of the great emperor. He is worthy of death."


    "The blood flame that burned Wang Xu made me feel palpitations and strange. It turned out to be a flame that even the great emperor thought was extraordinary. However, this person obtained such an extraordinary blood flame just to make wedding clothes for the great emperor, ha ha!"


    The other 14 running dogs in the distance looked coldly at the side where the extraordinary emperor was. The extraordinary emperor had launched a blow. In their eyes, the boy wearing dark armor was no different from a dead body.


    Even Prince Guang and the young woman in the distance temporarily held their breath and stared nervously at the other side.


    Young woman, still did not escape.


    Although Prince Guang knew that the demon was abnormal, although he guessed in his heart that the demon was the legendary first powerful emperor Jiuyou, he was still nervous when he saw extraordinary attacking him.


    Whether the demon can take the extraordinary blow will once again mean the fate of his Tianlan empire.


    "Hum!" but just then, the stone Maple looked down and gave a cold hum.


    Shi Feng''s body did not move, but a supreme threat had emanated from him and shrouded downward.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?" at the same time, the extraordinary emperor''s face immediately showed an incredible look of extreme shock, as if he had seen an incredible event happen.


    Under the supreme pressure of Shi Feng, the sword light pointed by the extraordinary emperor to the sky disappeared instantly.


    And then, the extraordinary emperor''s body began to tremble involuntarily. This is the trembling from the depths of his soul!

 Chapter 1529

    "Tremble? I, the extraordinary emperor, the first overlord and the strongest in the eastern region, tremble under the authority of others?"


    At this moment, the extraordinary emperor suddenly showed a face of great perseverance, and then shouted: "impossible! This! Absolutely impossible! I am extraordinary and the strongest in the eastern region!"


    Under the extraordinary roar, the extraordinary emperor clenched his teeth and a strong momentum suddenly rose from him: "ah!" in the last moment, the extraordinary emperor roared like a fierce beast, with an extremely ferocious look on his face:


    "How can the powerful pressure formed by external forces such as flame hold me down and break me!"


    In the heart of the extraordinary emperor, the man was able to exert such pressure on himself because of the blood flame on him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, angry!"


    "The great emperor is angry again. This man is going to be unlucky!"


    "Since I followed the great emperor, I have rarely seen the great emperor get angry, but every time the great emperor gets angry, it will be a human catastrophe. This person dares to annoy the great emperor. He is going to die!"


    "He, who angered the emperor, will begin to regret."


    In the void in the distance, when the running dogs of the extraordinary emperor heard the fierce roar of the extraordinary emperor, and when they saw the angry face of the extraordinary emperor, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Although each of them is separated by a distance, they have the same idea in their hearts at the moment. The great emperor is angry, and that person will be unlucky!


    "These mole ants still want to resist Ben Shao''s pressure?" Shi Feng said jokingly when he saw the extraordinary momentum change below and wanted to resist himself.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, this extraordinary is no different from the mole ants that can be crushed to death if they want to be crushed to death.


    Shi Feng still didn''t move, but looked at the "extraordinary emperor" performance below like a clown.


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum of disdain sounded again in the sky.


    At this time, his face showed an extraordinary ferocious face, and his face changed again. At this moment, he was an extraordinary emperor, the first strong man in the eastern region, and finally showed his frightened face.


    He had found that no matter how extraordinary he resisted, the supreme pressure was not the existence he could resist.


    The body trembled uncontrollably, and even trembled more and more violently.


    Gradually, the extraordinary emperor realized something bad in his heart.


    "Well, mole ants, I''ll play here with you." at this time, Shi Feng''s indifferent voice sounded again between heaven and earth.


    With the sound of Shi Feng, dense white ghost claws suddenly appeared in all directions of the extraordinary emperor. Each ghost claw exuded a terrible and creepy atmosphere.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the most powerful emperor in the eastern region was devoured by the dense white ghost claws.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    One after another extremely sad and shrill scream of pain, and then echoed in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the white ghost claws that devoured the extraordinary emperor are grasping and tearing the extraordinary emperor. They are grasping his flesh piece by piece and tearing it down one by one.


    From the shrill scream, we can hear how painful the extraordinary emperor is suffering now.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, it was extraordinary. At the moment, it was torn to pieces, flesh and blood blurred, bloody, beyond recognition and terrible.


    "This... How!"


    "The great emperor, he..."


    "Well, that''s really the cry of the great emperor! The great emperor unexpectedly..."


    "This man is torturing the emperor!"


    Looking at the void where the dense white ghost claws are located, and listening to the shrill screams that continue to ring, the running dogs of the extraordinary emperor all showed unbelievable faces with wide eyes and open mouths.


    Their great emperor, the supreme and invincible existence, even made such painful screams under the power of others. They were afraid to think about this at all.


    But this kind of thing really happened under their eyes at the moment.


    "He! He! He unexpectedly..." not only the running dogs of the extraordinary emperor, but also the young woman beside Prince Guang showed an unbelievable face.


    She rubbed her eyes and even dug holes in her ears with her hand to see if she had read or heard wrong.


    That man, let the extraordinary emperor suffer!


    When she rubbed her eyes and dug her ears, the world she saw was still like that, and the sound she heard was still like that.


    At this time, the young woman slowly turned her head, looked at Prince Guang and asked, "he! He! Who the hell is he! Unexpectedly, he is so strong!"


    "Shi Feng! Demon Shi Feng! The national fortune of our Tianlan Empire and the foundation inherited by our ancestors are finally, finally, finally stable!" Prince Guang''s heart is excited and excited at the moment, and the hanging heart is finally completely released.


    Gradually, Prince Guang''s old face showed a proud laugh.


    After hearing the words of the woman beside him, King Guangqin said, "he? He is the son-in-law of our Tianlan empire. If I guess correctly, he is the first strong emperor Tianheng, Jiuyou emperor, Youming!"


    "He, the netherworld of the ninth you emperor? No! You''re so old, you''re joking like this?" the young woman had no doubt about the words in front of Prince Guang, but when she heard that even Prince Guang said he was the netherworld of the ninth you emperor, the young woman obviously didn''t believe it.


    For her, the emperor Jiuyou is high above the world. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. She exists like a God. She is not so easy to see.


    It would be very lucky to see emperor Jiuyou in this life.


    After hearing the young woman''s words, Prince Guang didn''t say anything, but showed a meaningful smile and continued to look ahead.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Run!"


    At this moment, even the extraordinary emperor is "occupied". His running dogs dare not stay here.


    Body shapes began to move, ready to escape.


    But just then, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of bleak screams continued to ring out.


    When those running dogs wanted to escape, scarlet flames also burned on their bodies, which quickly devoured their bodies, turning them into bloody fire people and suffering from the pain of burning.


    "Ah! You, let me go. I''m extraordinary. I don''t violate the river with your well water. There is no injustice or hatred between us. Why are you so difficult to me?" at this moment, there was an extraordinary voice of pain begging for mercy in the dense white ghost claws.

 Chapter 1530

    "I''m extraordinary. I don''t violate the river with your well water. There is no injustice or hatred between us! Why are you so difficult to me, ah!"


    "No grievance, no hatred?" hearing the extraordinary words, Shi Feng seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He followed the voice coldly and said coldly: "Ben Shao left Tianlan empire for two years, and you even decided to hit my wife. You dare to say to Ben Shao, no! Injustice! No! Hatred!"


    When it comes to the end, Shi Feng''s voice is extremely cold, word by word, as if it can condense this void.


    "Two years! Tianlan empire! Your wife! You! You! You are Shi... Shi Feng, who slaughtered Tiankun sect and sun moon deity in Tianlan imperial city two years ago!" at that time, combined with Shi Feng''s words, the extraordinary voice became even more flustered. It seems that he has heard of the name of Shi Feng.


    "Stone! Stone Maple! How could it be! How could you be so powerful! Ah!" in an extremely incredible voice, followed by an extraordinary, miserable scream.


    This scream, and some despair.


    It is well known in the eastern regions that the extraordinary emperor wanted to marry Princess Linglong and burst the Tianlan empire. If this person is really a stone maple, there is no room for maneuver!


    Taking a wife is no different from killing a father. Moreover, he directly destroyed his father-in-law''s Tianlan empire.


    Immediately after, Bufan shouted again, "ah! Ah! Ah! Maple, spare me! Maple, spare me! I know I''m wrong!" this time, with a pitiful cry in the extraordinary pain.


    In the eastern regions, if you hadn''t heard it with your own ears, no one would have thought that the supreme emperor would make such a plea to people.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Shao won''t let you burn!"


    Just after the word "burning" of Shi Feng sounded, the dense white ghost claws immediately disappeared and were clean.


    Then, a broken, bloody, scratched and bloody body appeared like a ghost.


    His hands and feet were gone, and his blood was flowing from top to bottom towards the earth burned by the black flame below.


    The extraordinary emperor, who was wearing a golden robe and was as majestic as the golden God of war, turned out to be so miserable.


    However, the disappearance of Sen''s white ghost claws did not mean that the fate of the extraordinary emperor''s suffering was over. Immediately after that, a scarlet flame burned up all over his body, just like sprinkling a bucket of salt on his wounds.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, a scream of extreme desolation, extreme pain, as if it were extremely painful and harsh rang out.


    This sound sounds like the burning of scarlet flame, which obviously makes him more painful than sprinkling a bucket of salt, and makes his life worse than death.


    "Hiss!" at this time, the young woman standing next to Prince Guang in the distance took a deep breath and said to Prince Guang again:


    "You say, what kind of painful torture are these people suffering at the moment? Especially the extraordinary emperor, who looked so frightening just now, is now burned by this bloody flame."


    Hearing the words of the woman beside him, Prince Guang smiled and said, "what a pain. I haven''t tried. Naturally, I don''t know what it is. But I believe that if they can live today, the pain of burning flames will be unforgettable to them all their lives!


    Burning all over the body is better than the burning punishment, not to mention the flame of this evil spirit. "


    Prince Guang said, looking at the empty scene ahead, he tried to think about if he was tortured by the flame


    Thinking of this, Prince Guang didn''t dare to think about it. Isn''t it cheap to think about it?


    Fortunately, his Tianlan Empire didn''t make enemies with this demon at the beginning. Instead of being enemies, he also made a marriage.


    Then Prince Guang sighed in his heart: "it seems that the most insightful person in the world is my niece and granddaughter. Even the emperor Jiuyou, who was reborn and returned, is better."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the fifteen running dogs of the extraordinary emperor finally turned into nothingness and completely disappeared under the burning of scarlet flames.


    For these 15 running dogs, it was a complete liberation.


    However, the extraordinary under the stone Maple doesn''t have such a good life. The scarlet flame continues to burn him and torture him. He wants to die, but will the stone Maple make him happy?


    "Ah! Feng Shao, I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! Ah!"


    "Feng Shao, forgive me! I''m not human! Feng Shao, forgive me!"


    Under the painful torture that life is better than death, Bufan began to beg again.


    At this moment, he regretted, he really regretted!


    He even provoked such a cruel man.


    It is said that this man was cruel, but he didn''t expect to be so cruel.


    "Ah!"


    I thought that the man who set off a big storm in Tianlan Empire two years ago had the most martial arts accomplishments, but he just stepped into the martial realm like himself.


    But I didn''t expect that I was really no different from a mole ant in front of him.


    "Ah! Fengshao! Kill me! Please kill me! Ah! Please!" at this moment, Bufan knew that the cruel man would not let himself go and simply asked him to die.


    Stone Maple stood proudly in the void. He was indifferent to the extraordinary cry below, and continued to look coldly at the scarlet fire man.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "can''t you stand it? Since you want to die, it''s up to you."


    When Shi Feng finished saying these words, "ah!" a very sad cry rang out.


    Under Shi Feng''s mind, the body of the extraordinary emperor has been burned into nothingness by the scarlet flame. In a certain definition, the first strong man in the eastern region and the only emperor of the eastern region, the extraordinary emperor, are dead!


    But then, "ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill howling echoed around the world, and the shrill voice was extremely sharp.


    Although the body of the extraordinary emperor is dead, his soul is still alive under the nine quiet power of Shi Feng.


    The soul was directly burned by the holy fire. The extraordinary emperor began to try to make life worse than death.


    All the people who can try such a taste in the world are the people who make Shi Feng really angry. In Shi Feng''s eyes, he is one of them.


    Listening to the shrill screams, at this moment, Shi Feng made a cold voice and said, "say, where is Linglong?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the extraordinary in the scarlet flame immediately replied, "Linglong! Princess Linglong, ah! Ah! Princess Linglong, I don''t know where she is!"


    "You don''t know where she is?" Shi Feng said coldly again: "Linglong lost to you in the battle of Tianlan imperial city. Didn''t you catch her?"


    "No, no! No! Ah..."

 Chapter 1531

    In the underground world of Wofeng mountain, Shi Feng learned from the old antique that Princess Linglong woke up to the scourge of water, entered the realm of emperor, and then broke out the ultimate war with the extraordinary emperor in Tianlan imperial city.


    In that war, Princess Linglong was defeated, but she thought she launched the strongest attack and opened up a way for the LAN family in Tianlan Imperial City, but she herself failed to escape from Tianlan imperial city.


    Next, it was as if the world had evaporated. Prince LAN Guang inquired in many ways. There was no news of Princess Linglong. He thought he was deliberately blocked by the extraordinary emperor.


    Everyone thought that Princess Linglong had fallen into this extraordinary hand, and even made the worst plan in her heart.


    At the moment, the extraordinary emperor said that she didn''t know where Princess Linglong was. From the fluctuation of his soul, Shi Feng could clearly sense that this was extraordinary and wasn''t lying.


    At this time, Shi Feng drank coldly again: "what happened after that day is less clear to Ben!"


    Just after the cold sound of stone Maple sounded, the scarlet flame burning extraordinary souls suddenly became more violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Less Maple! Ah!" the flame was more fierce, and the shrill scream of the extraordinary emperor''s soul immediately became more shrill.


    "I say! I''ll tell you everything! Ah!" Bufan hurriedly said again.


    "On that day, Princess Linglong was defeated by me, and the final blow opened a way for Lanyuan. Since then, Princess Linglong should have lost all her combat power, but at that time, a thunder fell on the sky. I watched the thunder devour Princess Linglong."


    "The thunder soon... Disappeared... And then Princess Linglong... Disappeared."


    "Linglong was swallowed up by the thunder!" listening to the extraordinary words, Shi Feng trembled, couldn''t help but get excited and angry in his heart, and shouted angrily: "so, Linglong, she has been destroyed by the thunder! Ah!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With the roar of stone maple, suddenly, the heaven and earth shook up with the violent earthquake, and the black flames on the sky and the earth rolled violently with the instability of the heaven and earth.


    In particular, the scarlet flame under Shi Feng''s body burned more fiercely, "ah ah! Ah!" the extraordinary soul began to suffer more and more pain, and the sound of pain howled for a while.


    Jin Mo awakened the legendary body of evil water, and the sky came to rob thunder and stepped into the territory of Emperor Wu.


    After a war with extraordinary, she may break through again and rob thunder from the sky.


    Shi Feng has also heard that the legendary body of evil water is such a monster that it is unpredictable. It was the great emperor of evil water and entered the world''s first and most powerful state.


    But Jin Mo launched the ultimate attack at that time. If she could break through and rob thunder from the sky at that time, then she would not have the power to fight the terrible rob thunder!


    There is only one way to destroy!


    Thinking of these, Shi fengleng looked down and continued to suffer from the extraordinary soul burned by the scarlet flame, and then roared: "ah! Damn! Damn! You! Really damn!"


    The source of all this trouble comes from this extraordinary! Now, even if his body is torn by ghost claws and his soul is burned by the holy fire, he continues to suffer from the torture of life rather than death, he can''t vent Shi Feng''s hatred.


    At this time, under the roar of Shi Feng again, the originally turbulent world shook more violently for a time, and the sky shook. It seemed that the space was about to collapse.


    The scarlet flame burning below has also turned into a scarlet sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the distance, Prince LAN Guang and the young woman beside him immediately felt an incomparably powerful pressure rolling and surging from the front. They quickly turned upside down and kept retreating. They didn''t dare to stay in this shaking world.


    "Ah! I deserve to die! Maple, just let me die! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" there was another voice of extraordinary bitterness and pain in the scarlet sea of fire.


    Immediately after that, extraordinary said: "at that time, when the thunder came and disappeared, there was a huge space gap. Maybe Princess Linglong was not extinguished, but inhaled into the space gap!"


    "Space crack?" Shi Feng''s face was extremely gloomy at the moment. He heard the extraordinary words, and then drank angrily and coldly at the bottom:


    "My exquisite, she lost all her strength and was sucked into the crack of space. There is no doubt that she will die! Just you, also want to be destroyed? You! You will suffer from the burning fire forever. Life is not like death forever, and you will never be reborn!"


    After the cold drank these words, the scarlet sea of fire burning under the stone Maple immediately sparkled a burst of bright scarlet light.


    The screams of heaven and earth and the burning scarlet sea of fire disappeared immediately.


    The soul of the extraordinary emperor has been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. Shi Feng wants him to always try to burn his soul with fire!


    "Jin Mo!" Shi Feng whispered the name. Gradually, as Shi Feng''s mood stabilized, the shaking world gradually stabilized.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened after I left the eastern region for only two years!


    I should have come back early to see her!


    If I had known this, I should have left with her.


    "Jin Mo, blame me! Blame me! Leave you here." thinking of these, Shi Feng began to remorse and regret in his heart.


    That white shadow, that peerless face, once scenes, flashed in his mind.


    That handsome young master dressed as a man


    The exquisite princess who did not want her fate to be controlled and ran away from her marriage.


    The beautiful woman who is willing to stay with her all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brocade ink! Brocade ink! Brocade ink..."


    At this moment, Shi Feng seemed to be blocked by a demon. His face was a little stunned. He kept talking about the name in his mouth.


    When she left the eastern regions, Shi Feng gave her a white jade bracelet. There were 18 white jade beads on the bracelet, and each white jade bead had his prohibition.


    As long as she wears this white jade bracelet, as long as she is attacked, she can feel it far away.


    It''s just a pity... A few months ago, I was too far away from her. I was still in that wild continent!


    After going through all kinds of hardships to return to Tianheng, she has been in the boundless world of life and death! No matter how you feel, you can''t feel the existence of the white jade bracelet!


    Perhaps, has been with her, ashes.

 Chapter 1532

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    The world burned by the black flame had just calmed down. At this time, the roar like the anger of a fierce beast sounded again and again.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    This peaceful world was rocked by another violent earthquake.


    At the moment, Shi Feng just wanted to use this fierce roar to make this sad heart feel better.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void far away, Prince Lan Yuan of Guang has avoided the young woman far away. Nevertheless, the space around them is still shaking. In their ears, they can still hear the roar from far away.


    The young woman looked at the void ahead and said, "he, I can feel the pain in his heart at the moment. He must love Princess Linglong very much."


    "Ah." after hearing the woman''s words, Prince Guang sighed and said, "I should!"


    Although Linglong was his niece and granddaughter, he could not understand their feelings.


    He doesn''t know how much they love each other.


    Then the young woman said, "I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he killed the extraordinary emperor. If this matter is spread, the whole eastern region will be a complete sensation.


    This is definitely a big event that has caused a sensation all over the world! "


    "Stir the world?" hearing the young woman''s words, LAN Guang didn''t say anything, but said secretly in his heart again: "it''s better to say that Shi Feng, who destroyed Tiankun sect and Riyue Shenjiao, is the first strong man in Tianheng mainland, Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is the son-in-law of their Tianlan empire!"


    "If this matter is known all over the world in the future, look at Tianlan empire. Who dares to provoke it in the future? Even if there is another extraordinary emperor in the eastern region, we have to weigh it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of Shi Feng lasted for a long time before it stopped slowly. Gradually, the calm and cold of the past gradually appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    Slowly turned around and looked at the direction where LAN Guang and the young woman were. Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed.


    The next moment, LAN Guang and the young woman suddenly saw the black figure and silently appeared in front of them.


    Although it has just appeared, it makes people feel that he seems to be there all the time!


    "Feng Shao!" Shi Feng''s suddenly appeared. LAN Guang was surprised and shouted to him.


    Now, after guessing that Shi Feng is the emperor Jiuyou who returned from rebirth, LAN Guang is extremely respectful to his face.


    "Let''s go and get out." looking at LAN Guang, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly.


    This mysterious relic, with strange black flames burning in the world, is an extraordinary place at a glance.


    If you continue to explore here, you may have some opportunities and good fortune, but today''s stone maple is no longer in this mood.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, LAN Guang nodded without hesitation.


    However, the young woman opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng and King Guangqin, "since you are going out, let''s say goodbye.


    Since there is no extraordinary emperor and his running dogs here, I want to explore here. Maybe there is my chance. "


    "Then you can stay here," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    The extraordinary emperor has found it, and there is no dispute with this woman.


    Now she is free.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Prince Guang, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    After that, Prince LAN Guang turned into a golden beam, broke the air and went away in an instant.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flickered and disappeared again. The world burned by the black flame soon left the young woman.


    Looking at the golden beam completely disappearing into her sight, the young woman slowly turned around, looked at another boundless void, clenched her fists tightly and said secretly:


    "Go! Become stronger! I want to become stronger! The hatred of the family can only be recovered by myself if I become stronger. Go!"


    Immediately, the young woman moved and quickly broke into the boundless void.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Prince Guang soon returned to the entrance and left the demon flame ruins.


    In the outside world, it was still dark when Shi Feng and Prince Guang entered the ruins. When they came out at the moment, they were already bright.


    The sun shines on the earth, there is vitality between heaven and earth, and dew rolls in the green branches and leaves. It is the freshest morning in the air.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stood proudly above the magic Flame Mountain, waiting for Prince Guang to come.


    He was so fast that he missed the man in his heart just now and left Prince Guang behind.


    It was not until after a while that Prince Guang, who was in the golden light, came and stayed beside Shi Feng. When he saw that Shi Feng suddenly didn''t move, he didn''t move again.


    "Little maple." at this time, Prince Guang again and respectfully shouted to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Prince Guang''s voice, the stunned Shi Feng came back and looked at Prince Guang next to him.


    "Ha ha." Prince Guang''s old face showed a friendly smile and said, "in the future, I don''t know whether it''s appropriate to call you fengshao or the great emperor?"


    "Whatever." Shi Feng always didn''t care about the title.


    In previous lives, when people saw him, they would respectfully call him "the great emperor".


    For Shi Feng, the title is just a title.


    At this time, Prince Guang opened his mouth respectfully and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the reincarnation of the great emperor. I hope the great emperor will forgive me for my disrespect."


    Two years ago, Prince Guang presided over a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. He stood proudly in the air and looked down on a crowd.


    At that time, his old face was deep and unsmiling. In the eyes of Prince Guang of Tianlan Empire, Shi Feng was just a young generation.


    The deep face of that year is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "You? For you, benshao doesn''t remember any disrespect. Benshao has a good impression of your Tianlan empire." Shi Feng said calmly.


    In fact, he was not impressed by the old man.


    I have a good impression of Tianlan empire! After all, she is from Tianlan empire. She is the exquisite Princess of Tianlan empire.


    "That''s right." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something, then opened his mouth and asked King Guangqin, "for some reasons, I have been isolated from the world for half a year. Have you heard any rumors about my Jiuyou pulse in these half a year?"


    The matter of brocade and ink can''t return to heaven. Whether to live or die, Shi Feng is going to go to fate mountain again to ask the old man about fate!


    This time, if he dare not see again, he will completely destroy the mountain of destiny!


    Today''s Shi Feng, there is nothing he dare not do.


    If Shi Feng still has concerns in his heart, it is the four disciples, disciple sun Ningcheng and sister Shi Ling who entered the spirit home with him six months ago.


    Also, eight ghost generals and millions of ghost soldiers!

 Chapter 1533

    "The rumor of Jiuyou one vein." Prince Guang whispered when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    The four words "Jiuyou and Yimai" were once an unattainable inheritance for him.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, Leng Aoyue, the leader of the wasteland City, qingrufan of the undead mountain, Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first art refining master, yunyimeng of aojian mountain villa, and Qin rufan, the world''s first pharmacist!


    Which is not an existence with great prestige and prestige.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the Shizu of "nine yous and one pulse" was now in front of me, with a gloomy face towards me.


    Then Prince Guang said, "there was a rumor some time ago that you were reborn, but... But..." Prince Guang thought of the rumor he heard some time ago, but at this time, he realized something and didn''t dare to go on to Shi Feng.


    Now that he''s here, isn''t that rumor self defeating?


    For him who was above, the rumor was tantamount to an insult to him.


    "But what? What did you hear? Tell me exactly what you heard." seeing that the old man did hear about himself, but seemed to have some scruples, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly at him.


    Under Shi Feng''s cold drink, LAN Guang immediately trembled slightly, hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "what I... I... What I heard is just some anecdotes I overheard.


    It said that you were reborn into the world and returned to the netherworld purgatory. But in the netherworld purgatory, there are always strong people in the peerless Wudi realm who block you, your seven disciples and eight ghosts in the netherworld Purgatory and dare not go out! Now I see you here, these rumors really can''t be heard. "


    "Oh! Then, what people did you hear blocking Ben Shao in the netherworld purgatory?" asked Shi Feng.


    "There is the eternal autumn of the flame emperor, and the wind emperor is famous. It seems that there are many peerless strong Emperor Wu in the holy land of heaven and earth, the northern Xinjiang Dynasty and the Lingjia family. It is said that dozens of nine star Emperor Wu have surrounded your nether purgatory." LAN Guang truthfully said to Shi Feng according to what he heard.


    "Eternal autumn! Famous! Lingjia!" hearing these names, Shi Feng realized that his nether purgatory was really not flat!


    On that day, Lingjia had a war. Because he was swallowed up by a space black hole, I didn''t know what the final situation was over there.


    But it is not so easy for those people in the spirit family to want the lives of Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng and the eight ghost generals.


    After that, they are also likely to return to their own netherworld purgatory.


    "Northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, the holy land of heaven and earth!" then Shi Feng talked about the two forces.


    The Lingjia fell in their expectation. They had a deep hatred at the beginning, but if the two forces of Northern Xinjiang and heaven and earth also intervened, they would just kill themselves!


    "Go back to my netherworld purgatory before you go to fate mountain to find old man Tianyong!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, and had made a decision in his heart.


    "Go! Return to Tianlan imperial city!" said Shi Feng to Prince Guang.


    Tianlan Imperial Palace has a large cross domain space transmission array, and you can return to the netherworld purgatory.


    "Well, good!" Lan Guang nodded to Shi Feng again.


    Then they moved again and rushed to Tianlan imperial territory.


    As long as you enter the territory of Tianlan Empire, you can take the space transmission array in each city to Tianlan Empire City!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyu, Tianlan Empire, Tianlan imperial city!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" the imperial city of Tianlan empire in the past, now the sound of killing is shaking the sky and the roar is breaking the sky.


    Lan Yuan, the former Emperor of Tianlan Empire, now led hundreds of thousands of troops to kill him.


    The extraordinary emperor''s garrison stationed in Tianlan imperial city was defeated by hundreds of thousands of troops!


    "I was ordered by the extraordinary emperor to garrison Tianlan imperial city! You are so brave! You dare to attack Tianlan imperial city. Aren''t you afraid of the extraordinary emperor? Ah!"


    "Where on earth did so many people come from? It''s difficult to attack even Tianlan Imperial City... Don''t they know that today''s Tianlan imperial city belongs to an extraordinary emperor?"


    "LAN! Lan Yuan! It''s LAN yuan! Lan Yuan led the army and killed it back!"


    "What! Lanyuan! It''s really Lanyuan! How could this be possible! Tianlan empire was broken, and Lanyuan, the conquered king, where did so many troops come from? What happened to him these months?"


    "Your Majesty... Lan... Lan Yuan!"


    On the upper floor of the imperial palace of Tianlan Imperial City, civil and military officials looked up at the incomparably powerful golden figure on the sky, and immediately issued bursts of exclamations.


    Many people have recognized that the figure standing proudly in the sky is the former Emperor of Tianlan Empire, Lanyuan.


    Lan Yuan was wearing a Golden Dragon Armor and a golden dragon helmet. He wore a golden cloak with a golden dragon behind him and two swords on his waist. In particular, the flaming tripod under him exuded supreme pressure, as if he wanted to burn the sky and cook the earth.


    "Hui... Back... Lan... Lan Yuan, attack back so soon!" looking at Lan Yuan above the sky and feeling the momentum emitted by Lan Yuan at the moment, someone trembled.


    There are many people here. In the past, they were civil servants and generals of Tianlan empire. When the great emperor attacked Tianlan Empire, he chose to betray.


    Later, the extraordinary emperor captured the Tianlan Empire, and they were more determined that their choice was correct.


    But today, I didn''t expect that in just a few months, Lanyuan came back and personally led hundreds of thousands of elite troops.


    "No! Not good!" facing the momentum of Lan Yuan, some people were frightened. At the same time, their bodies began to tremble and their legs began to soften.


    They know very well what fate they will face if Tianlan imperial city is captured by Lanyuan.


    Lingchi is executed, the horse is divided into five parts, and the punishment of burning is linked to nine families


    Looking at the current situation, Tianlan imperial city will be captured sooner or later.


    Except... Unless the powerful and extraordinary emperor returns!


    But where do they know that the first strong emperor in their hearts is extraordinary. Now he has been reduced to a lonely soul and is still suffering from the burning of flames, and life is not like death.


    "Kill! Kill all these rebels and rebels to me, leaving none!" followed by Lanyuan''s extremely powerful voice, which echoed in the whole Tianlan imperial city.


    Echoed for a long time.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    At that time, in the imperial city of Tianlan, the sound of shouting and killing was even more shocking, surging and overwhelming.


    When Lanyuan returns, Tianlan Empire stands on the land of the eastern region again. It will use the blood of the city to clean the "dirt"!


    The war situation is basically one-sided.


    Massacres are being staged.


    Wails and screams echoed constantly.


    The Imperial City, once a symbol of imperial power, has now become a hell on earth.

 Chapter 1534

    War, no, more precisely, should be slaughter.


    Lanyuan led hundreds of thousands of troops and the massacre was staged in Tianlan imperial city day and night before it gradually stopped.


    At the head of Tianlan Imperial City, the gate of the city, the street to the Imperial Palace, there were mutilated bodies, sprayed with bright red blood everywhere. The whole Tianlan imperial city was filled with a strong smell of blood and filled with blood mist.


    Heaven seems to pity the common people. Today, the sky is gloomy. Occasionally, a cold wind roars and sounds like someone crying.


    Lan Yuan, the former leader of Tianlan Empire, still stands proudly above the sky, overlooking the former imperial city and the palace where he used to live, with dignity and solemnity on his face.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops, there are figures in the sky and on the earth. Now they have surrounded Tianlan palace.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    On the tower of the Imperial Palace, there are countless civil servants and military generals stationed in Tianlan Imperial City, kneeling towards Lanyuan above the sky.


    Now the battle of Tianlan imperial city has ended. The first strong emperor in their hearts is extraordinary. It has not yet come!


    Most of the people who knelt down were former civil and military officials of Tianlan empire.


    Many of the great emperor''s running dogs also stood upright and looked coldly at the LAN yuan above the sky. Although the LAN emperor city was broken today and the palace was surrounded, they were still happy and fearless.


    Immediately after, a running dog opened his mouth and shouted coldly at the sky: "Lanyuan, Lanyuan! You are so brave that you dare to make trouble. Aren''t you afraid that the great emperor of my family took your tendon and peeled your skin? Hum!"


    In this person''s heart, only his extraordinary emperor!


    The voice of the running dog just fell, followed by another running dog with a sneer at the corners of his mouth and shouted coldly: "Lanyuan, you ran away from Tianlan imperial city that day. It was not easy to get back the dog''s life. Why did you lose your memory so soon?


    Even if you capture Tianlan imperial city today, what can you do? When my great emperor comes, you people are just local chickens and dogs! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of the two men, the extraordinary King''s running dogs, who stood upright, laughed together.


    Looking at their appearance at the moment, it seems that they don''t realize that they have been surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops. I didn''t realize that their fate was in the hands of emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan empire.


    Listening to the cold drink from below and the laughter, the emperor Lanyuan was still powerful and motionless.


    However, Lan Yuan''s mind was already moving. The flame tripod suspended under him trembled slightly, and a force of flame shrouded down immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, two extremely sad roars rang out.


    The two extraordinary running dogs who spoke just now burst into flames all over their bodies. They turned into two burning men in full view of the crowd.


    Immediately after, the two people who turned into firemen have instantly turned into nothingness under the burning flame, and even dust has not been left in this world.


    "This... This..." the running dogs who were still laughing stopped laughing.


    The faces changed rapidly. Look at me and I look at you. They all saw horror from each other''s faces.


    They didn''t expect that Lan Yuan dared to kill himself and others who followed the extraordinary emperor.


    Is he really not afraid of the return of the great emperor and smashing him to pieces?


    "Someone!" and just then, Lan Yuan, who stood proudly in the sky, drank, and the sound echoed in the whole Tianlan imperial city.


    "Yes!" after Lan Yuan''s voice fell, tens of thousands of people should shout in unison.


    Lan Yuan shouted again: "take all these people to me and put them in prison. Everyone peels my skin, cramps and tortures me to extort a confession. Where is my Linglong!"


    After escaping from Tianlan imperial city that day, these traitors and the running dogs of the extraordinary emperor remained in Tianlan imperial city.


    "Your Majesty''s order!" I should drink again. This time, nine strong men in the martial holy land led thousands of soldiers to rush down to the hundreds of people in the palace tower.


    The nine strong men and a thousand soldiers who rushed down were all strong men who surrendered at Wofeng mountain.


    When the thousand people rushed down, Lanyuan ignored the Imperial Palace below. With the thousand people rushed down, the battle of Tianlan imperial city was completely over. In this way, he won the final victory.


    Then Lanyuan slowly looked up and looked far away. At this moment, he seemed to see a good river and mountain in the eastern region.


    These will eventually be trampled under his feet, just because he has this flaming tripod under his body!


    In the future, he will be the state artifact of Tianlan empire!


    With this artifact, he, Lanyuan, will one day unify the eastern region and become a great emperor of the ancient and modern times, which will remain famous forever.


    At the thought of these, Lanyuan''s heart suddenly became surging, followed by him. He shouted again towards Tianlan Imperial City: "all soldiers listen to the order!"


    "Yes!" hundreds of thousands of shouts answered.


    "Our Tianlan Empire, like its Dongfeng Empire and Tiangang Empire, has always been a well without violating the river.


    But the two countries fell to the ground when our Tianlan empire was in trouble. The army rested for three days. After three days, I will fight again, first against the east wind and then against Tiangang! "


    "Yes!"


    "March the east wind first, and then Tiangang!"


    "Long live your majesty!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live your majesty! Long live, long live, long live!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and Prince Guang returned to Tianlan imperial city by space transmission array, the first World War of Tianlan imperial city had ended for half a day.


    When the guards of the space transmission array saw the arrival of Shi Feng and Prince Guang, they immediately knelt down and shouted: "knock on the son-in-law and the old prince!"


    The prince''s son-in-law and the prince''s son-in-law are supposed to be the prince''s first and the prince''s son-in-law''s second, but now in the hearts of the soldiers, the prince''s son-in-law of the Tianlan Empire exists like gods and demons!


    Stand proudly in the sky. Whoever wants to die will die! No matter who the other party is, what strong person!


    Stand proudly in the sky and hundreds of thousands of people bow down to him! Control hundreds of thousands of lives by one person!


    In this world, who can do it.


    Tianlan empire was broken, and now it can stand on the land of the eastern region again. People know in their hearts that their son-in-law has returned.


    Shi Feng and Prince Guang quickly left the area where the transmission array was located and flew to the palace.


    Along the way, the soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield kowtowed to Shi Feng and Prince Guang.


    They flew all the way to the gate of the palace and rushed in without being informed.


    When Prince Guang knew the identity of Shi Feng, he naturally didn''t think there was no problem.


    He is emperor Jiuyou, the greatest emperor in the world. It is reasonable to say that if he comes to Tianlan Imperial City, Lanyuan should bathe in incense and lead all civil and military officials to greet him respectfully.

 Chapter 1535

    In Tianlan Imperial Palace, Emperor Lanyuan sat high in the golden Luan hall and sat on the Golden Dragon chair again.


    Civil and military officials stand on both sides below.


    Among these civil and military officials, there are former civil officials and military generals of Tianlan Empire, and there are also available people selected by Lanyuan from the army of Wofeng mountain.


    Below the Lanyuan, an old eunuch was reading the edict in his hand.


    At the end of the war, Tianlan empire was restored, and it was time for imperial seal.


    Those who followed Lanyuan into the underground world in the past have been sealed as high positions one by one.


    Today, they are glad that they did not choose the wrong position, remain loyal and firm in their faith.


    Think about the situation of those betrayed people who are now in prison... They must be miserable and life is worse than death.


    However, at this time, a golden beam of light in the Jinluan hall suddenly rushed from outside the hall. Even if it reached outside the hall, its body appeared.


    Everyone saw that it was Prince Guang, the old prince!


    However, people suddenly saw a young black figure beside Prince Guang.


    "Son in law!"


    "Son in law!"


    "Son in law!"


    At the sight of Shi Feng, all civil and military officials, whether they were civil and military in the past or the troops in Wofeng mountain, shouted respectfully.


    This person has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Tianlan empire can recover, he is the real key.


    But more people realized that he... Didn''t he go to Moyan mountain with Prince Guang to find the extraordinary emperor?


    Now he''s back with Prince Guang. So... Can you say


    Not only they, but also Lanyuan realized this at the moment.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, Lan Yuan, who sat high on the Dragon chair, immediately got up, walked down the platform and greeted him with a smile: "son-in-law, uncle Huang, you''re finally back!"


    "Your majesty!" Lan Guang bowed to Lan Yuan as he walked down.


    At this time, Lan Yuan immediately accelerated his pace and said, "Uncle Huang doesn''t have to salute. Get up quickly, get up quickly."


    "Your majesty!" at this time, LAN Guang spoke again and said in a loud voice, "Feng Shao and I have entered the ruins of magic Flame Mountain. The rebels are extraordinary and have been killed by Feng Shao himself!"


    Prince Guang''s loud voice immediately echoed in the whole Jinluan hall.


    "What! Was Bufan really killed?"


    "Bufan was killed!"


    "Bufan is dead? Bufan is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations in the Jinluan hall. The great emperor is the strongest in the territory of Emperor Wu! It was really killed!


    "Good! Good! Good! Good!" hearing Prince Guang''s words, Lanyuan laughed and said four good words in succession!


    Extraordinary, this great trouble in his heart was finally removed. He Lanyuan was finally able to be upright and carefree.


    Unification of the eastern region will no longer be hindered!


    At this time, Lan Yuan came to LAN Guang''s body, held LAN Guang''s old hand in both hands, smiled and said, "Uncle Huang, straighten up quickly!" and then helped LAN Guang up himself.


    At this time, LAN Guang said quietly to Lan Yuan, "Your Majesty, after I retire from the dynasty, I have several important things to report to you."


    "Hmm!" Lan Yuan answered softly and nodded slowly.


    At this time, Lan Yuan looked at the stone Maple beside him and said, "it''s hard for the son-in-law."


    "Yes." then it was Shi Feng''s turn to answer.


    Then the eunuch continued to read out the Edict and granted the ministers.


    Until the imperial seal was completed, the eunuch shouted to announce his withdrawal from the dynasty, and all civil and military officials successively withdrew from the Jinluan hall.


    Soon, there were only Shi Feng, Prince Guang and Royal Lanyuan left in the Jinluan hall.


    At this time, LAN Guang whispered something in Lan Yuan''s ear. When he heard LAN Guang''s words, Lan Yuan was surprised and involuntarily exclaimed, "what! What!"


    At this moment, when Lanyuan faced Shifeng again, his face was full of surprised faces.


    His eyes were wide and his face was unbelievable.


    Just now, LAN Guang just told him the real identity of Lan Yuan and Shi Feng.


    Lan Yuan, who knew the truth, was shocked!


    This stone Maple! The future husband of his daughter is... Emperor Jiuyou!


    It''s hard for anyone to believe that his son-in-law is the former Emperor Jiuyou! Tianheng is the strongest in the mainland.


    "Great... Great emperor!" Lan Yuan opened his mouth and said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng has been called the great emperor, he still doesn''t react and still feels that some are not true.


    "Well, you don''t have to be like this. It used to be like this, and now it''s like that. It''s OK to call it as usual," said Shi Feng.


    Seeing Lanyuan stunned and didn''t speak, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "I learned from that extraordinary mouth that after Jinmo was defeated by him, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky and swallowed her up.


    But whether Jin Mo is alive or dead, I will personally go to the fate mountain and ask old man Tianyong to calculate it for me. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan had recovered from his stupidity and sighed, "Linglong! Linglong! My Linglong! Hey!"


    "It''s my father''s incompetence that didn''t protect you and put you in danger. Now... Now... Linglong!" Lan Yuan''s face was full of grief.


    Although he has numerous children, the most beloved thing in his heart is the Pearl in his hand, the exquisite princess.


    "Hey!" seeing Lan Yuan so, LAN Guang also sighed heavily without saying anything.


    He knows Lanyuan''s feelings for this daughter. Even persuasion is useless.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, the beautiful figure reappeared, and he sighed deeply in his heart.


    For a time, the Jinluan hall was filled with sadness.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Lanyuan, "I want to go back to the netherworld Purgatory and borrow your space to transmit a large array across regions."


    "Now between you and me, why say borrow." Lan Yuan said: "if you want to use it, you can use it at any time."


    "Hmm!" hearing Lan Yuan''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    But then, Shi Feng said, "can you give me the Wudao heavenly tower of your LAN family!"


    "Wudao Tianta!"


    "Wudao Tianta!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan and LAN Guang exclaimed at the same time, and then looked at each other face to face.


    This Wudao heavenly tower is handed down by the founding fathers of their LAN family. It has been regarded as a supreme treasure for countless generations.


    Relying on Wudao Tianta, LAN family has cultivated countless strong people from generation to generation.


    At this time, LAN Guangmian was embarrassed and said to Shi Feng, "less maple, this Wudao heavenly tower, but our emperor Gaozu left it, which is very important for our LAN family."


    "The kindness of Feng Shao is unforgettable to our LAN family. Our Tianlan empire can recover the country. Thanks to Feng Shao! If I can decide the Wudao Tianta, I will certainly give it my hands. However, the four ancestors may not agree!"


    The four ancestors mentioned by Lan Yuan are naturally the four antiques that are still alive.

 Chapter 1536

    Wudao Tianta leads to manghuang.


    Ziyi and Yuxin are still in the wilderness. They are both for themselves. Now they don''t know life or death!


    In the mang wasteland, Shi Feng will go back sooner or later to completely end his gratitude and resentment with the three evil masters.


    Therefore, for this Wudao Tianta, stone maple is a must.


    Lan Yuan now has the flame tripod given by Shi Feng. Naturally, he knows the importance of the flame tripod to their LAN family.


    In fact, for their LAN family, the flaming tripod is indeed much more practical than the Wudao Tianta.


    With the flaming cauldron, the LAN family will achieve a dominant cause for thousands of years and unify the eastern region. There will be no suspense.


    Lanyuan really didn''t have much opinion about giving the Wudao heavenly tower to Shi Feng.


    The main problem is the four stubborn ancestors. In this life, they regard the Wudao Tianta more important than anything else.


    "I have an important use of Wudao heavenly tower. Take me to meet the four people." Shi Feng said to Lanyuan and Languang.


    "This......" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, LAN Guang still hesitated.


    Since the master said that Wudao Tianta was important to him, if the four ancestors disagreed, he was really worried about what he would do at that time.


    But Lan Yuan listened to Shi Feng''s words, hesitated a little, and then nodded slowly to Shi Feng: "Hmm!"


    Since Lanyuan nodded and agreed, Languang naturally didn''t say anything.


    But he thought carefully: since you are so calm, you shouldn''t do that thing.


    Otherwise, just now, he would have oppressed people with momentum. If he really wants to do something, who else in the world can stop him.


    ¡­¡­


    Led by Lan Yuan and LAN Guang, they went to the place where the four old antiques were located.


    Before long, Shi Feng entered the magnificent and vast underground palace again.


    Once again, I saw the ten golden dragon shaped columns arranged according to the orientation of the nine dragon arch beads. They were magnificent, like ten golden dragons flying to the sky.


    Two years ago, when Shi Feng came here, there were ten old antiques sitting on ten golden dragon pillars. Now, there are only four people sitting here. It looks a little lonely and bleak.


    The oldest antique still sits on the golden dragon pillar, which is in the middle, the largest and the most imposing.


    Sensing the arrival of Shi Feng, four old antiques sitting cross legged on the golden dragon column slowly opened their eyes and stared at the three below.


    However, the four of them stared at the young black figure, but when they saw Shi Feng again at the moment, their fear appeared on their four old faces.


    They can still remember that a few days ago, the evil spirit was angry with the four of them, and the pressure that rushed up almost suffocated them.


    Seeing this evil spirit, gradually, a bad feeling rose in their hearts at the same time.


    "Greetings to our ancestors!"


    At this time, Lanyuan and Languang bowed their heads and bowed down and shouted respectfully to the four old antiques.


    It is reasonable to say that Shi Feng is now called the son-in-law of Tianlan empire. As a son-in-law, he should say hello to the four old antiques.


    And Shi Feng, proud to stand still, how can he greet others!


    Shi Feng didn''t say hello to the four old antiques. Naturally, the four old antiques didn''t dare to ask for anything. Don''t trouble the four of them, they would be thankful.


    The antique sitting in the center opened his mouth and said to Lanyuan and Languang, "don''t be polite!" his voice was old, hoarse and deep.


    Then the old antique said, "Why are you here?"


    The old directors know that these three people came here for something.


    For example, today, the city of emperor LAN has just been recaptured, and all parts of the Tianlan Empire have not been completely settled. The emperor Lanyuan should be the busiest time for government affairs.


    Hearing the question from the old antique, Lan Yuan replied respectfully: "back to the old ancestors, Bufan has been killed by fengshao himself. This scourge has been eliminated, and the foundation handed down by the ancestors from generation to generation has been completely solid.


    This time, thanks to Feng Shao''s action, our Tianlan empire can be revived. Not only that, Feng Shao also gave me an artifact flame tripod, which can be used as the state artifact of our Tianlan empire. "


    At this time, Lan Yuan suddenly thought, "Dong!" a sound like metal was knocked back.


    In front of Lanyuan''s body, a three legged tripod appeared, which looked very old. The tripod was engraved with ancient, complex and difficult to understand lines.


    Then, Lan Yuan''s mind moved again, "bang", and the three legged ancient tripod immediately burst into flames.


    The extremely hot momentum swept all directions in an instant.


    As soon as the flame tripod burned, although these four old antiques have sensed this supreme flame artifact flame tripod from Wofeng mountain to Tianlan Imperial City in recent days.


    But at this moment, I feel again that my complexion has changed.


    Obviously, if Lanyuan bombards his four people with this flaming cauldron at the moment, they have no power to resist.


    "Why did Lanyuan suddenly sacrifice this divine tripod to us? Do you want to kill the four of us here with this tripod?"


    In order to completely consolidate the imperial power, it is not uncommon for all dynasties to kill their fathers, brothers, uncles and blood relatives, even their Tianlan empire.


    In particular, brothers and uncles compete for the throne, which basically occurs in every generation.


    "Did Lanyuan get this divine tripod and feel that the four of us are in the way, so he really wants to kill the four of us with this tripod?" then an old antique thought uneasily in his heart.


    Once there were ten of them, the ten ancestors of Tianlan empire. Although I practice here every day, I say I don''t care about foreign affairs.


    But when there are really major resolutions, they can''t bear to intervene.


    Once ten of them, power and authority, even Lanyuan, the emperor, had to listen. Although Lanyuan is the emperor of Tianlan Empire, if they do something that makes ten of them dissatisfied, they will unite. If they really want to overthrow the emperor, they can really overthrow it.


    But now the Lanyuan who got the flame tripod is not what it used to be!


    But then, the four old directors saw Lan Yuan suddenly close the flame tripod.


    The flaming tripod disappeared, and the incomparable burning power disappeared. The four old guys slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lanyuan looked up at the four old antiques above, and then opened his mouth and said, "in the future, with this tripod in hand, Lanyuan is very confident to open up and expand the territory in my lifetime, unify the eastern regions, suppress the world and complete the unfinished legacy of my ancestors!"


    "Open up Xinjiang and expand territory, unify the eastern regions, suppress the world, and complete the unfinished aspirations of our ancestors!"


    "Open up Xinjiang and expand territory, unify the eastern regions, suppress the world, and complete the unfinished aspirations of our ancestors!"


    When Lan Yuan finished saying this, the four old directors first whispered Lan Yuan''s words, followed by bursts of exclamations.


    But gradually, the old antique who looked so old that he nodded slowly and said, "yes! With this divine tripod, my Tianlan empire can certainly unify the eastern region!"

 Chapter 1537

    "This divine tripod will be the national artifact of our Tianlan empire in the future. It will be handed down from generation to generation. It will be able to pass on the foundation of the world and create our Tianlan immortal imperial dynasty!" Lanyuan said again in a loud voice, and the voice echoed the underground palace.


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, the four antiques nodded slowly.


    This divine tripod is so powerful that they have never seen it in their life. Even the momentum of the extraordinary emperor can not be compared with it.


    They had already sensed that if Lanyuan really took the divine tripod to bomb the four of them, it was all an instant.


    Then, the four old antiques didn''t speak and listened to LAN yuan go on.


    Four old guys who have lived for a hundred years or even hundreds of years have already heard that Lanyuan said so much. It must be for what purpose.


    Later, Lanyuan continued to speak and said, "four old ancestors, maple gave us such an artifact of Tianlan Empire, but he said that Wudao Tianta is very important to him, so how about giving him Wudao Tianta?"


    Lan Yuan said so much to the four antiques. At this moment, he finally said what he wanted to say.


    "Wudao Tianta!"


    "Wudao Tianta!"


    "Give him the Wudao heavenly Tower!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Lan Yuan''s final words, the four old antiques changed their old faces and shouted again.


    One of the old antiques hurriedly said, "Wudao Tianta, like the country of Tianlan Empire, is a legacy of the emperor! How can he give it to others! Well... Even if he is now the son-in-law of Tianlan Empire, he can''t! After all, his surname is not LAN!"


    When the voice of the old antique fell, an old antique immediately said, "yes, the Wudao heavenly tower has been inherited from generation to generation for so many years since it was left by Gaozu. How can it be lost in our hands!"


    "You can''t give away the Wudao heavenly pagoda! If you give away the Wudao heavenly pagoda, what will be the face to see the ancestors of my LAN family and the emperor of Gaozu after a hundred years in the future."


    At this moment, three old antiques have stated their positions, and only the oldest one has not spoken and is silent.


    Because he realized that the right to speak is not in his four people at all.


    Lanyuan has a flame artifact. His son-in-law is a peerless demon. He kills his four people every minute.


    He had already realized that although the four of them had the highest seniority and were ostensibly called their ancestors, they had no right to speak.


    In this world of martial arts, everything is based on strong strength!


    Once their top ten ancestors had great strength and could do whatever they wanted, but now, the sky has changed.


    It seems that the four of them can''t guard the Wudao heavenly tower today. They have to pay it if they pay it or not.


    "Ah!" the old antique, who was too old to speak, still did not speak, but lamented in his heart.


    "Hum!" and just then, a burst of impatient cold hum rang through.


    The cold hum is from the stone maple.


    With Shi Feng''s impatient cold hum, the four old antiques of LAN''s family, Lan Yuan and LAN Guang gathered their eyes on this young figure again.


    The six people of LAN''s family saw that the evil spirit had been deeply locked up at the moment, as if they were unhappy.


    Is this evil spirit unhappy?


    At this moment, not only the four old antiques of LAN''s family rise, but also Lan Yuan and LAN Guang are aware of the bad.


    "Feng Shao..." Lanyuan just opened his mouth and didn''t know what he wanted to say to Shi Feng. He just shouted to Shi Feng and was immediately interrupted by Shi Feng''s words.


    "Well, you don''t have to be wordy and full of nonsense. The Wudao heavenly tower is of no great use to you, but it is a very important thing to benshao.


    You might as well leave this one less if you just keep the Wudao Tianta! "


    When Shi Feng said "this", his right hand had condensed into a sword finger, and then made a horizontal stroke towards the earth under his feet.


    Suddenly, the ground in front of Shi Feng''s feet cracked, and a crack appeared immediately. It was not so much a crack, but more like a sword crack.


    "Wu... Wu Dao Jian meaning, Wu Dao Jian meaning of less Maple!" seeing the sword mark left by Shi Feng, Lan Yuan''s expression on his face was immediately shocked, and an excited face appeared faintly.


    Not only Lan Yuan, but also the expression on Prince LAN Guang''s old face.


    They knew Shi Feng''s true identity and naturally understood what Shi Feng meant by taking his finger as his sword and making such a gentle stroke on the ground.


    Feng Shao''s idea of martial arts and Taoism sword is the idea of martial arts and Taoism sword of emperor Jiuyou, the strongest in Tianheng mainland.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Immediately after, the four old antiques on the golden dragon column also changed their old faces. They stared at the sword mark on the earth in front of Shi Feng''s feet.


    "I! I! I''ve been unable to break through that realm for so many years. I feel that I''m going to step into it soon! This martial arts sword meaning... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... It''s the martial arts sword meaning of Emperor Wu!"


    At this moment, when the old antique couldn''t be any older made an involuntary exclamation, a look of excitement and excitement appeared on his old face.


    How long has passed! He can''t remember how long it has been! Has been struggling to pursue the desired state, has not been able to reach!


    Now, at this moment, he has a very clear feeling in his heart! That realm, as long as he continues to feel the meaning of martial arts and swords on the earth, he has absolute confidence that he will be able to enter the realm he most desires in this life!


    "Really? Old ancestor!" hearing the cry of the old antique and looking at the old antique, Prince LAN Guang exclaimed again.


    "I! I also feel that my bottleneck is loose! I, I''m about to break through!" then, another old antique''s startling voice sounded. The old antique''s martial arts realm has already reached the realm of eight star martial saints.


    However, since entering the eight star martial arts holy land, it has been unable to break through for many years.


    But unexpectedly, he will soon break through and enter a stronger nine star martial holy land.


    "The martial arts sword meaning of emperor Jiuyou! This is the martial arts sword meaning of emperor Jiuyou!" Lan Yuan said secretly in his heart. He also began to feel the martial arts sword meaning, and his heart was surprised and surprised.


    He has understood what this martial arts sword means to their LAN family if they stay here.


    The meaning of this martial arts sword is absolutely comparable to the martial arts Tianta for their LAN family!


    absolutely!


    "This! This sword meaning of martial arts! What level of understanding of martial arts has the person who can leave this sword meaning reached! The world is big, we, we are really just frogs at the bottom of a well!"


    "The meaning of martial arts, Taoism and sword! The meaning of martial arts, Taoism and sword! Such martial arts, like an insight ~!"


    The sound of exclamation, one after another, sounded continuously in this underground palace for a long time after Shi Feng just left the idea of martial arts and sword.

 Chapter 1538

    Tianlan Imperial Palace underground palace, startled voices echoed continuously.


    This burst of exclamation all came from Shi Feng''s right hand, a sword finger, and a gentle stroke on the ground in front of his feet.


    Shi Feng left his martial arts sword meaning, but there was his martial arts perception in the sword meaning!


    Shi Feng still raised his head and looked coldly at the four old antiques on the golden dragon column. His sword finger pointed to the sword mark on the ground, spoke coldly and said, "I don''t want to exchange this martial sword for your martial arts tower of LAN''s family, can I?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four old faces showed excited and excited antiques. Only then did they realize that they had lost their attitude and gradually recovered their calmness and seriousness.


    "Hey!" at this time, the old antique, who was too old to be any more, sighed heavily. His old face, like old bark, looked embarrassed again and said:


    "Wudao Tianta is left by the emperor Gaozu of Tianlan empire. It''s reasonable to say..."


    When the antique said this, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth again and interrupted his words. Shi Feng said, "since you can''t, forget it!"


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately spread his five fingers on his right hand and wiped the sword mark on the ground in front of his feet.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Ah, no!"


    "Ah!"


    Just then, the old faces of the four antiques changed again, and their old eyes opened wide, as if they had seen something very reluctant and terrible.


    And the sword marks of the martial arts were finally erased by Shi Feng.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    For a time, the four antiques were speechless.


    At this moment, when the other three antiques looked at the oldest old man, there was some resentment in their eyes.


    Because of him, the sword marks were erased.


    At this time, the oldest antique was embarrassed. Although he was still saying that the Wudao heavenly tower was left by Gaozu, he would like to say:


    Since Wudao Tianta is of great use to the son-in-law, and the son-in-law is now a family


    The words behind him were intended to exchange the Wudao heavenly tower with the sword mark, but who knew that the demon was so impatient that he erased the sword mark before he finished speaking.


    Although the Wudao heavenly pagoda is a legacy of the high ancestors, it is very important for the LAN family. They can use this Wudao heavenly pagoda to continuously cultivate the Tianjiao of the LAN family from generation to generation.


    But in fact, the Wudao Tianta is useless for their four old antiques!


    Many years ago, they had already entered the Wudao heavenly pagoda, and failed in the challenge in the Wudao heavenly pagoda and were no longer eligible to enter again.


    However, the meaning of Daowu and Daojian just now is quite different. As long as they continue to feel the meaning of Daowu and Daojian, they believe that they can break through the realm that they have been unable to break through for many years!


    At their age, if they can''t break through the later realm, Shouyuan can only wait to die as soon as he arrives.


    Especially the old antique, who can''t be any older. After living for so long, he knows better. If he can''t enter the realm of Emperor Wu in a few years, he will lie in the coffin.


    If he can enter the territory of Emperor Wu, he will soar to the sky and prolong his life!


    The power of Emperor Wu is the power he has dreamed of!


    Many nights, he dreamed that he had successfully entered the realm of Emperor Wu and woke up with a smile. After waking up, he sighed with regret. It was just a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The most important thing is that Wudao Tianta can cultivate talents, and the meaning of Wudao sword can not only cultivate talents, but also cultivate real peerless strong people!


    It can cultivate the strong in the realm of peerless Emperor Wu!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" at this time, the oldest antique showed an embarrassed look on his old face and coughed gently.


    At this time, Shi Feng has completely ignored the four old antiques on the Jinlong column, but turned to look at Lan Yuan and LAN Guang, and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, for a moment, Lanyuan and Languang hesitated, and then looked at the four old antiques on the Jinlong column.


    For their long-term hegemony of the LAN family, they naturally think that the Wudao Tianta can be abandoned for the purpose of martial arts and sword.


    Looking at Lan Yuan and LAN Guang so, Shi Feng sneered in his heart, but his eyebrows wrinkled again, revealing that he didn''t understand and asked them, "what''s the matter?"


    "Son-in-law, please stay." at this time, under the eyes of deep resentment, the oldest antique finally had the cheek to speak again.


    There''s no way. Who let him just say yes directly, and pull out what emperor Gaozu. On the old face, there was a look of embarrassment. It was completely self inflicted!


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng looked up again, his eyebrows still frowned, some impatient said, "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" the old antique wanted to say something, but immediately saw that Shi Feng''s impatient face was getting worse and worse. He hurriedly opened his mouth again and said, "son-in-law, we are willing to exchange the martial arts tower for your martial arts sword!"


    After saying these words, the old Dong slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The other LAN family members present also breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    The old man didn''t talk about anything else, but said what he wanted to say directly and frankly.


    However, following closely, the six LAN family people present were calm and attentive, and even held their breath and stared at the demon.


    At this moment, their hearts even vaguely raised a sense of tension, especially the four old antiques. Their hearts beat faster.


    The meaning of martial arts and swords is not only about their future combat effectiveness, but also their life span!


    The longer people live, the more they want to continue to live.


    "Oh!" and at this moment, after listening to the words of the antique, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh" with an indifferent look.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked very calm. He didn''t panic or hurry. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "although Wudao Tianta is important to me, it''s something handed down by your ancestors after all. I didn''t think it would be good to trade such a precious thing for such a broken sword mark. I''m a little uneasy about my conscience."


    "No, no!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four old antiques quickly shook their heads.


    Finally, it was the oldest antique who opened his mouth. His old face was filled with a flattering smile and said, "we are very happy to exchange!"


    Just after the old Dong''s voice fell, the other three antiques quickly nodded and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong! We''re also very happy to exchange."

 Chapter 1539

    "I''ll be happy to exchange!"


    Listening to the words of those old friends and looking at the pious faces of the four old friends, Shi Feng sneered even more in his heart.


    In fact, seeing the reaction of the LAN family, he knew the use of the Wudao Tianta for them and the importance of his Wudao sword meaning to them. Combined with all kinds of, he knew what these individuals were thinking.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng''s face was still a look of incomprehension, and he said, "Oh? You are willing to exchange such a heavy treasure for such a broken sword mark so soon?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan smiled bitterly on his face and said to Shi Feng, "well, Feng Shao, you don''t play anymore! Although the Wudao Tianta is valuable, your Wudao sword meaning is a great opportunity for us. I hope Feng Shao can achieve it."


    At this time, the old directors sitting high on the golden dragon column were no longer hypocritical. They had already pulled down their faces and lowered their heads for the sword mark of playing martial arts. Then Lan Yuan said in a pleading tone:


    "I hope Maple can be done less!"


    They were really afraid that the evil spirit would go away, and they missed such a great opportunity.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted and laughed. At this time, he stopped talking nonsense. His right hand coagulated his sword finger again and gently rowed against the ground in front of his feet. Then, the sword marks of martial arts reappeared.


    Seeing this sword mark again, the four old Dong Xuan felt it carefully and followed closely. Their four old faces immediately showed a look of joy, excitement and excitement, smiling and nodding.


    This is the sword mark of Wudo! That''s it, Wu Daojian.


    Then, the four old antiques looked at each other. Then, the four of them concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint with their hands. The handprints changed, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, the earth sent out bursts of roar and shook.


    Shi Feng turned slowly to the right, and soon saw that on the Golden Square, a Wudao heavenly tower the size of a hill was slowly emerging with the roar of the earth.


    "Wudao heavenly Tower!" Shi Feng whispered softly. At the moment, all his attention focused on the Wudao heavenly tower.


    Until the whole Wudao Tianta came out of the earth, Shi Feng''s body flashed and even flashed in front of the Wudao Tianta standing on the square.


    The whole Wudao sky tower is shrouded in purple fog and looks ethereal.


    Shi Feng''s right hand stretched out slowly and pressed on the purple sky door in the shape of clouds again.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng thought and said to Wudao Tianta, "I want to enter!" suddenly, there was a very bright purple light shining on Shi Feng.


    When the purple light fell, six people in the LAN family were shocked to see that the demon''s body had disappeared.


    "This... This... He unexpectedly entered the Wudao heavenly tower again! How can he still enter!" Prince LAN Guang opened his mouth with an incredible face.


    Not only is Lan Guang so, but the expressions on other people''s faces are almost the same at the moment.


    Wudao Tianta has been in their LAN family for countless generations. Countless people in their LAN family have entered this Wudao Tianta, but no one has ever entered it once, and they can enter it again for the second time!


    "The last time this demon came out of the Wudao heavenly Tower! I don''t know why he came out of the Wudao heavenly Tower!"


    "Yes! He did come out of the Wudao heavenly Tower! But we have been guarding the Wudao heavenly tower for the past two years. We haven''t seen this evil spirit enter. How can this evil spirit come out of the Wudao heavenly tower? I can''t figure it out."


    Compared with seeing Shi Feng enter Wudao Tianta for the second time, it was better for them to feel incredible when Shi Feng flashed out from Wudao Tianta last time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of Purple Mountain on the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta, a purple light flickered, and the body shape of stone Maple came to the purple mountain again.


    Looking at the surrounding environment and looking up at the purple moon in the void, Shi Feng has confirmed that others can''t enter the Wudao Tianta for the second time, but they can.


    "Well, why did you enter Wudao Tianta again in such a short time?" at this time, the old and emotionless voice echoed again between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that the purple figure appeared again in the purple moon hanging high in the sky.


    When the old voice fell, it sounded again: "if you challenge me with your current strength, I can destroy you at will. Can you think clearly?"


    Hearing the words of the old man in purple robe, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and said, "Ben Shao came in this time, not to challenge you, but to confirm whether Ben Shao can enter the Wudao Tianta again. Let me go out."


    Challenge this old thing? What a joke!


    This old thing can make the three evil masters with real artifact exist when they say to roll. If I challenge him now, it''s definitely death!


    Unless you think your life is long.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a light "Oh" echoed between heaven and earth. Then, the old man in purple robe said again: "Wudao Tianta, you don''t want to go in and out. If you go in and out like this again next time, you''ll stay here forever."


    After the old man in purple said these words, he followed closely. A burst of purple light shone on Shi Feng, and then disappeared on the top of the purple mountain.


    After the stone Maple disappeared, the old man in the purple moon still looked cold and looked down at the empty mountain top below.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Wudao heavenly tower, the six LAN family saw the purple light flashing in front of the Wudao heavenly tower again. After entering the Wudao heavenly tower, the demon came out again.


    This Wudao Tianta has been in their LAN family for a long time. From generation to generation, countless people have entered the Wudao Tianta, but everyone in their LAN family can only enter it once in their life.


    But this demon can go in and out at will!


    Wudao Tianta is like being born for this evil spirit.


    "It seems that Wudao Tianta is actually destined to be his thing!" an old antique sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to anyone, stared at the Wudao Tianta, and a mysterious Rune appeared in the palm of his hand and entered the Wudao Tianta!


    But then, Shi Feng sensed that the rune that had just entered suddenly disappeared.


    He has realized that this Wudao heavenly tower is not something he can subdue at all.


    Follow Shi Feng to think carefully, the spirit of the Wudao heavenly tower, that is, the old guy, what a terrible existence, and how can he subdue it.


    The old guy didn''t attack himself because he broke into the rune seal. In fact, he is lucky at the moment.

 Chapter 1540

    The spirit of Wudao heavenly pagoda is so strong that it can kill everything in a second.


    Even in the history of Tianheng continent, there is a legend that some lucky people got a supreme weapon against the sky and were killed by the spirit of the weapon when they were ready to print it.


    So sometimes, even if you get the supreme treasure, you can''t take it lightly.


    Otherwise, a bad one may be doomed forever.


    Shi Feng has just entered the imprinted Rune into the Wudao Tianta. If the old man is unhappy with his move just now, it is estimated that Shi Feng has turned gray at the moment.


    However, fortunately, the spirit only broke his Rune mark, but did not attack him.


    Since he could not accept the Wudao heavenly tower, Shi Feng stretched out his right hand and pressed his hand on the Wudao heavenly tower again. His mind immediately moved. A burst of bright scarlet light shone on the Wudao heavenly tower.


    When the scarlet light disappeared, Wudao Tianta also disappeared, and has been incorporated into the space world of blood stone tablet by stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the six people in the LAN family again. At this moment, the attention of the six people in the LAN family also gathered on him. The eyes seemed to see through his evil spirit completely.


    However, these people of LAN family can see through this evil spirit.


    Finally, Shi Feng stared at the emperor Lanyuan''s face and said to him, "let''s go. I''m going to the netherworld purgatory now!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan nodded and answered.


    Then Shi Feng''s body flashed, and he flashed to Lanyuan''s side.


    "Farewell to our ancestors!"


    Then Lan Yuan and LAN Guang saluted the four old Dong and left. Then they walked with Shi Feng towards the underground palace.


    Soon, Shi Feng left the underground palace.


    However, after the three of them left, the four antique eyes on the golden dragon column still stared at the direction they left.


    Then, an old antique screamed and said, "there''s nothing wrong! It seems that there''s nothing wrong! This demon is indeed the descendant of emperor Jiuyou! Just now he said he was going to Youming purgatory. Isn''t this Youming purgatory the field where emperor Jiuyou is located?"


    Once Shi Feng showed his strength in Tianlan imperial city and set up the famous stunt of the death emperor, the ten thousand corpse array. They guessed that the evil was related to the world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou.


    Now he said he was going to netherworld purgatory, which was definitely related to Emperor Jiuyou.


    After the old Dong''s voice fell down, the other three old antiques all nodded with dignified faces and replied, "Hmm!"


    Then there was another antique opening:


    "This evil spirit is so evil and its origin is extraordinary! Wu Dao Jian, this Wu Dao Jian, unexpectedly, he is so young that he has reached such a level for Wu Dao!


    Alas, I''m ashamed. Our four old friends have lived so long. Compared with him, they really live like dogs! "


    "Ah!" then there were old sighs.


    Then slowly, the sight of old antiques gathered on the ground below. An old antique''s dignified old face suddenly smiled and said:


    "Wu Daojian means so much! Ha ha! Ha ha! With the intention of Wu Daojian, the bottleneck that the four of us have been unable to break through must be broken through!"


    "That''s right! As long as you sense the meaning of martial arts and swords, you''ll be more and more clear about the realm that you can''t keep in your body!"


    "What are we waiting for? Get rid of all distractions and make a breakthrough as soon as possible!"


    "Well! Good!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the underground palace, Shi Feng, Lan Yuan and LAN Guang went to the Golden Square where the space cross domain transmission array was located. Before long, Shi Feng boarded the space cross domain transmission array alone, and the final destination, netherworld purgatory!


    However, to reach the netherworld purgatory, you must use the cross domain transmission array left over from ancient times, and there are few such transmission arrays in the whole Tianheng continent.


    In the eastern region, Shi Feng has never encountered such a large cross domain spatial transmission array.


    There is a royal city in Northern Xinjiang!


    There is one in the meteor dragon land in the southern region!


    Xuanyuan city in the western regions... It was in Xuanyuan city that Shi Feng and Luo Qingchuan killed Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan City, and then entered the netherworld purgatory.


    In Zhongzhou''s words, there was also a space left by ancient times in the former light camp and the light Hall of the emperor of light.


    In fact, the Diablo camp also has one, but the space cross domain transmission array of the Diablo camp is badly damaged. Generally, it is rarely used.


    "Go to Zhongzhou!" then Shi Feng made a decision.


    Go to Zhongzhou first, and then from Zhongzhou to Youming purgatory.


    Then, on the cross domain transmission array proudly erected by Shi Feng, a burst of incomparably bright golden light shone, and finally turned into a magnificent golden light column rising into the sky, like a golden dragon rising into the sky, and immediately disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng mainland, Zhongzhou!


    After the cross domain transmission array to the east of Shi Feng arrived in Zhongzhou, he went to the dark camp, a place where there is only darkness forever.


    However, after entering the dark camp, Shi Feng''s face became more and more dignified, because he didn''t see a living person in the dark camp!


    But I didn''t see anyone alive, and I didn''t see the body.


    After going further, Shi Feng immediately saw that buildings in the dark camp had been destroyed and destroyed!


    Obviously, the dark place where his eldest disciple Ling Yefeng is located has been invaded and destroyed by others. It''s a mess!


    A very uneasy feeling rose in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Finally, Shi Feng saw the three largest imperial palaces in the dark camp, which had collapsed and turned into ruins!


    These three imperial palaces are located in the south, West and north of the dark land. They are the palaces of the death Emperor Ling Yefeng, the dark emperor dark Dang and the destruction emperor mietian.


    "What people! Who are they! They must be them!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face has become unusually cold. In his mind, he has thought of who did it.


    Now the bright camp has been destroyed and the three giants of the bright camp have been killed!


    Except for those scum Emperor Wu! Except those people in the spirit family who are looking for death! Who else will there be!


    "Die! All these people have to die! Kill!" at this moment, a sense of awe inspiring killing rushed up from Shi Feng and straight into the sky.


    The space of this dark place was boiling and shaking like boiling water because of his killing intention.


    Finally, Shi Feng found the broken space cross domain transmission array in the dark land, and other buildings were destroyed. The cross domain transmission array left in ancient times was left behind!

 Chapter 1541

    In the dark place, Shi Feng''s body fell into the altar of the ancient cross domain transmission array. Dense high-quality yuan stones constantly floated out of his storage ring and filled the groove of the altar.


    Adjust the coordinates, the road of the yellow spring!


    The Yuan Stone fills the groove, and the altar devours the majestic vitality in the yuan stone. Closely followed, the whole transmission altar shines with a strange black light.


    The black light instantly swallowed up the body of Shi Feng, and then the body of the carrier rushed into the sky and cut through the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Set foot on the road of the yellow spring and cross the bridge of what to do!


    Tianheng continent, between a dark and gloomy world, the cold wind swept the world.


    In the void, there is a huge dark vortex floating, slowly rotating, but at this moment, dozens of figures are floating around the dark vortex.


    This huge black vortex is the entrance of the legendary hell purgatory!


    For half a year, some of the strongest people in mainland Heng have been besieged in this nether purgatory for half a year.


    In the past six months, they can''t remember how many attacks they have launched, but they haven''t been able to break the extremely strong killing array at the entrance of the nether purgatory!


    "Hateful! Hateful! It''s been half a year. Counting the time, we''ve been attacking for half a year! We still can''t enter the nether purgatory! Hateful!" an old man with red head, red beard and thick, crazy and ferocious appearance said impatiently looking at the huge black vortex.


    "When I catch those Jiuyou remaining evils, I must take off their skins with my own hands!"


    This old man with red hair is a monk from overseas, ancestor Hong Kun!


    Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, ordered people to spread the news of the rebirth of the great emperor Jiuyou and the source of all things.


    The ancestor Hong Kun joined the team of killing Jiuyou emperor at that time and went to TIANYAO mountain with the army of light to kill Jiuyou.


    But that time, the Guangming army in TIANYAO mountain was defeated, and the ancestor Hong Kun ran fast.


    At this moment, all the people in the black vortex also have gloomy faces. Unexpectedly, this netherworld purgatory is so difficult to break!


    "Master Meng, how is it? Can the killing array be broken?" at this time, the master of the Ling family, Ling Hun, opened his mouth and carefully asked a white haired old man beside him.


    Six months ago, it was Ling Hun, the master of the Ling family, who smashed the void with the last blow of the thousand eye jade bottle, so that Shi Feng was swallowed up by the dark hole.


    At this moment, the white haired old man next to Ling''s body is the Jiupin emperor level array master invited by Ling family at a high cost. He is called the first array master in Tianheng mainland and master Meng.


    In order to get rid of these nine Youyu evils, the spirit family did everything this time.


    Moreover, the little evil obstacle of his Lingjia family is a congenital spirit body only possessed by Lingwu emperor, the ancestor of the Lingjia family. It was robbed by Jiuyou Gang six months ago!


    Although linghun is a powerful leader of Lingjia, he is still a little cautious in the face of the world''s first division.


    Hearing linghun''s words, master Meng''s eyes still stared at the netherworld purgatory, and said seriously: "the array is extraordinary, the netherworld purgatory is worthy of being the netherworld purgatory, and the field of the ninth emperor."


    Although the dream master spoke, his words were not answering linghun at all, but talking to himself.


    Hearing master Meng''s words, linghun''s third brother and lingxuan, the second elder of Lingjia, became impatient and said:


    "What are you talking about? Master Meng, can you break this killing array? It''s been so long! Ah!"


    When linghun heard the words of the second elder lingxuan, he was surprised and hurriedly said, "third brother, don''t be rude to master Meng!"


    "Master Meng, I''m sorry. My third brother is a rough man and can''t speak!" linghun quickly opened his mouth and said to the master Meng.


    Master Meng has a strange temper. Linghun has heard of it for a long time. If he is unhappy, he won''t help you even if you put the knife around his neck.


    There was a rumor for many years that someone angered the dream master. As a result, the dream master didn''t help the man break the peerless array in that secret place.


    The man used a series of torture methods on the dream master, who even laughed and shouted "how cool".


    This old bone is really hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" after hearing the words of lingxuan and linghun, the dream master gave a cold hum, then turned his head and ignored the two people and didn''t talk to them.


    "This..." for a moment, linghun looked at the dream master and didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know if lingxuan''s words just annoyed this old thing.


    If the old man is no longer willing to break the killing array, he can only torture him for a try.


    "A few years ago, I got a poisonous centipede. It is said that the poisonous centipede penetrated into the human body that day, which can make the person tingle all over. It feels like life is better than death.


    I haven''t had a chance to use the poisonous centipede that day. If the old man is really angry and won''t break the kill array again, I''ll try it on him! "


    Looking at the dream master, his face was still filled with a flattering smile, but the spirit was secretly calculating in his heart.


    The remaining evils of Jiuyou are all talented and have to be eliminated!


    That little evil barrier not only has the innate spirit of his ancestors, but also has the peerless skills and martial arts handed down by his ancestors, the secret of becoming a God, and the secrets of the place where the artifacts were buried in those years!


    That little evil barrier is absolutely vital to his spirit Hun and his spirit family. There can be no loss!


    What''s hateful is that the little evil barrier had its own mysterious and supreme ancient mark, but it was broken by those Jiuyou remaining evils!


    After a while, the old man with white hair, master Meng, turned his head, looked at linghun, slowly opened his mouth and said, "that kill array, you join hands to attack again! This time, I want to see through the array!"


    "Good! Dream master!" hearing the dream master''s words, linghun immediately nodded and smiled.


    It seems that the old man was not angry just now.


    Since the old man was not angry, linghun also abandoned the idea of torturing him with the poisonous centipede that day.


    Then, linghun glanced around and the figure of the strong men not far away, and said loudly to these strong men:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s join hands to attack again! Now with master Meng, we won''t be as futile as before!


    Master Meng said, "this time, he will peep through the eye of the killing array!"


    "All right! Attack!"


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    After linghun''s words fell, they responded one by one.


    For half a year, their every attack was really futile.


    Gradually, they found that despite their strong attack power, they could not break the peerless killing array.


    Later, they realized that the killing array could not be broken by the powerful force they jointly launched.


    A few days ago, the spirit family finally invited the first array master of hengcontinent, master dream!

 Chapter 1542

    Although these dozens of peerless strongmen outside the netherworld purgatory have been unable to break into the netherworld purgatory for half a year, none of them withdrew.


    Since you choose, you don''t regret, you don''t give up!


    All the demons in Jiuyou are well known all over the world. Now the great hatred has been settled... Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind blows again!


    Jiuyou will never die, and there will be endless trouble!


    In the hands of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, there is an artifact of the God of death, the God of death sickle!


    So in the past six months, none of these people who attacked the nether purgatory retreated.


    Thirty three people, not counting the dream master, there are thirty-three strong people in the nine star peerless Wudi realm who attack the netherworld purgatory!


    Now this force is definitely the first force in Tianheng mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    Master Mengyao, the first array master in the world, is famous all over the world. At the entrance of the nether purgatory, the peerless killing array has not been broken. The arrival of master Mengyao undoubtedly gives these peerless strong people confidence.


    At the call of linghun, soon, these peerless strong men floated one by one and went to the huge black vortex in front again.


    But just then, a young and melodious voice suddenly resounded through the dark and cold world:


    "I haven''t been back for a while, but I didn''t expect that today, my netherworld purgatory is so lively! Good! Good! It''s time for ben to do less of this friendship as a host!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the young voice sounded back, the faces of the peerless strong immediately changed, and thirty-four people immediately turned around and looked at the direction of the voice.


    Soon, in the dark void in the distance, a young figure wearing dark armor appeared in their sight, like a ghost.


    Then, many of these peerless strong men changed their faces as if they had seen a ghost.


    Linghun, the leader of Lingjia, exclaimed in surprise:


    "Youming! You are Youming! You are not dead!"


    Just after the sound of linghun sounded, the Taoist exclaimed: "Youming! It''s really the Youming of the nine Youda emperor! He entered the space black hole and didn''t die!"


    "Sucked into a space black hole, how could he not die!"


    "This is really the nether world! I know him even if he turns into ash. How could he!"


    Most of the people who made these exclamations were the peerless strong Emperor Wu of Lingjia. They all saw Shi Feng swallowed up by the space black hole with their own eyes. He... Came back alive!


    "Youming! It''s the reincarnation of Youming. That''s right! He''s not dead! Damn it!"


    "Youming! Youming! This!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five of them spit out the name of Youming. These five people are five of the seven great emperors who set up the peerless array to kill Youming, the ninth great emperor.


    They didn''t expect that when they killed the nether world, he was reincarnated and reborn!


    Six months ago, I got the news that the nether world was swallowed up by a space black hole, and he came back alive. Is the nether world immortal!


    "It''s hard for me to be at ease if the nether world doesn''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone Maple! Nether world! Damn it!" in the crowd of the peerless Emperor Wu, a young general in silver armor stared at the stone maple, clenched his fists and made a sound.


    He will never forget the hatred of killing his father, his mother and his brother, Shi Xuan!


    Shi Xuan, the son of Shi Jintian, the South King of Yunlai imperial Town, left his parents after urination and followed his master to learn arts in the mountain.


    When I came back from the mountain three years ago, I finally enjoyed the happiness of my family at home! Enjoy the doting of father and mother!


    But before long, it was the villain Shi Feng! Outside the imperial city of Yunlai Empire, I killed my favorite father Shi Jintian in front of me!


    At that time, if the master hadn''t figured out his difficulties and made arrangements, he would have died in the hands of this villain!


    Soon after Shi Xuan returned to the mountains, he received the sad news that his parents Long Yan and his younger brother Shi Le would die. In his opinion, all these are naturally done by this villain!


    The Revenge of killing his father, mother and brother. Shi Xuan and Shi Feng are sworn to each other!


    Now, Shi Xuan has long known that this stone maple is the reincarnation of the great emperor Youming of Jiuyou. Moreover, according to his blood, he is his half brother!


    For Shi Xuan, he killed his biological father. It''s worse than a pig or a dog!


    ¡­¡­


    "The nether world!" the overseas monk Hong Kun shouted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? You are the reincarnation of the nether world?" at this time, three peerless Wudi of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty and seven peerless Wudi strongmen in the holy land of heaven and earth were all interested in looking at the reincarnated nether world, Shi Feng.


    Reincarnation and rebirth is really incredible, but I didn''t expect it to happen to the nether world.


    However, although Youming came back, they still didn''t pay attention to him, even though he was the emperor of Jiuyou, even though he was the strongest in the world in the past.


    Now, they are thirty-three peerless nine star Emperor Wu, who surrounded his nether purgatory. Since the nether didn''t come back, let him die completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you the nether world?" a hoarse voice sounded like a gloomy voice from hell.


    The voice came from the strange man in black, wearing a hat and wrapped with white cloth on his face and hands!


    The strange man''s whole body exudes the smell of yin and evil like a dead man.


    This person is the strong man three thousand years ago, the founder of Shi Xuanzong, Shi Xuan!


    In those days, Shi Feng went against the sky to achieve the nine Youming body. He destroyed his whole corpse Xuanzong and killed all his disciples and grandchildren by robbing thunder.


    When his corpse Xuan left the pass, I learned from his population that the person who killed his corpse Xuanzong and exercised the skill of Jiuyou one pulse should be the person related to the Youming of the Jiuyou emperor!


    Over the years, Shi Xuan has been running around in order to kill all the people related to the nether world. As a result, he hasn''t killed even one!


    Later, I came to the netherworld Purgatory and besieged the netherworld purgatory with these powerful people for half a year. As a result, even the netherworld purgatory could not be killed!


    His corpse Xuan has lived for more than 3000 years and has never been so oppressed.


    At this moment, looking at the netherworld in his population, he was full of anger for so long, and suddenly broke out from corpse Xuan!


    "Nine yous and one pulse! Youming! Destroy my corpse Xuanzong. You must die today!"


    In the void in the distance, Shi Feng stood proudly alone, with a smile on his mouth, looking coldly at the 34 people in front!


    Listening to the bursts of words from the other side, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "OK! Good! It seems that they are almost here. Since they are here, you can all stay with Ben Shao!"


    "Now that you''ve come, you''ll all stay with Ben!"


    ¡­¡­


    Arrogant and arrogant young words echoed in this dark world.


    (awesome, Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 1543

    Netherworld purgatory!


    In the gloomy heaven and earth, ghosts danced, and the sound of ghosts crying echoed in the heaven and earth.


    However, a huge statue, but no ghost dared to approach. The huge statue stood between heaven and earth, as if it had never changed, as if overlooking the whole heaven and earth.


    This statue is the statue of the netherworld purgatory Lord, the netherworld of the great emperor Jiuyou!


    At this moment, on the top of this huge statue, he sat cross legged in a petite body.


    This is a girl. She looks only about ten years old. Her whole body is full of different Fairy Spirit. Her face is beautiful, her skin is white and tender, and although she is young, she has begun to take shape as a beauty.


    She is the sister of the nether world of emperor Jiuyou, Shi Ling!


    In these three years, Shi Ling has grown up a lot, from a crying little girl to a beautiful little girl now.


    At this time, the stone spirit, who sat cross legged on the top of the statue, seemed to feel something. His eyelashes moved, and his slightly closed eyes slowly opened, revealing his big watery and flexible eyes.


    At this time, Shi Ling suddenly shouted, "brother!" the charming body sitting cross legged stood up slowly, turned around and looked at the distant void. There, she seemed to see the man''s return.


    "I suddenly have a feeling, brother, it''s brother coming back! I seem to hear his voice." when he said these words, Shi Ling seemed to be in a daze, staring at the void and motionless.


    After a while, she floated up and slowly floated in that direction.


    In the past six months, the little girl has always believed that brother must still be alive!


    Now this feeling is very strong in Shi Ling''s heart, as if he could see him soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nether purgatory!


    "Now that you have come, you should all stay here!" the young voice echoed in the world.


    However, just after the voice of Shi Feng fell, there was a sound of laughter: "ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The laughter was sent by a peerless strong man in the holy land of heaven and earth. He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He smiled and said, "Youming, Youming, I think you are really used to being crazy! I am the strongest man in Tianheng mainland? Is that the IQ?"


    As soon as the voice of the strong man in the heaven and earth Holy Land fell, another strong man from the heaven and earth Holy Land disdained to speak and said, "hum, Tianheng is the strongest man in the mainland? I bah, the Emperor didn''t admit it."


    "Ha ha, let''s all stay? Youming, you really have a big voice!"


    "I want to see how you make us all stay!"


    A nether world, plus the nether purgatory, there are less than 20 peerless emperors! But he said all the words left by their thirty-three peerless Emperor Wu and one of the first array masters in the world.


    For them, the nether world is really rampant enough!


    It''s so rampant that you can''t measure your strength!


    At this time, the strong people outside the nether purgatory looked at the nether world with disdain and banter like smiles on their faces.


    It''s like a cat looking at a mouse.


    "Hmm! Good! Very good! Youming came back alive, which saved me a lot of things! Catch him Youming, strip off his clothes and pants, let him kneel before us and suffer all the humiliation, and see if his disciples and grandchildren can get out! Hehe, hehe!"


    The person who said this was a stranger, a peerless strongman from the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty.


    For him, Shi Feng has never seen him before, and should not have had hatred.


    But these greedy people don''t come to the door if you don''t have a grudge against him.


    Shi Feng still sneered at the corners of his mouth, glanced at the people in front, didn''t speak, and quietly listened to them.


    Quietly listening to them one by one, Shi Feng has sensed that the power of nine star Emperor Wu should rise on them.


    It seems that these people are ready to attack themselves at any time.


    Then, when Shi Feng saw the voices of those people, he suddenly stopped. He paced his feet in the void, walked slowly towards the front, opened his mouth again, sneered at the people in front and asked:


    "Have you finished?"


    At this time, the strong Emperor Wu, who had spoken before in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, spoke again to Shi Feng and said:


    "Hehe, Youming, you are not afraid of dying when you face me? I hate people like you most!


    If you had knelt down and kowtowed to me just now, the emperor would have made you die happier! Now, hum! The emperor wants to see a hard bone like you, suffering, with an expression of extreme pain, regret and despair!


    Hum, hum, what was once the best in the world? I don''t admit it. Let me try your best power in the nether world! "


    This peerless Emperor Wu of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty looks handsome and elegant. He is dressed in white and floats with the wind.


    After saying that, his right hand became a claw and faced the stone maple on the other side.


    "Ow!" suddenly, it seemed that there was a sound of dragon chanting between heaven and earth, followed by a huge virtual shadow of dragon claw, which appeared over the head of the peerless emperor, emitting an unparalleled and powerful momentum!


    "The royal secret skill of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty! Destroy the dragon claw!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! It''s really the destruction of dragon claws!"


    At the sight of the peerless Emperor Wu''s move, people talked about the way one after another, and immediately recognized the origin of the dragon claw skill!


    However, seeing that he was ready to attack the nether world, the others seemed to have made an appointment and stopped the attack.


    Many people''s faces are waiting to see a good play.


    "Destroy the dragon claw? The northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty?" at this moment, Shi Feng looked up slightly, and his eyes also looked at the huge virtual shadow of the dragon claw.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered softly: "I heard that old man LAN Guang said that he had also come to besiege my netherworld purgatory in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty. It seems that there is nothing wrong!


    Since the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty destroyed itself, there is no need to exist! "


    The northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, which has existed in Tianheng mainland for more than 30000 years, has now been doomed by Shi Feng.


    In the northern region, Shi Feng had to go to fate mountain anyway. He was going to find old man Yong that day and figure out whether Jin Mo was alive or dead.


    At that time, I will go to the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty and completely destroy the great imperial dynasty that killed itself.


    "Xuan! Lin!" immediately followed, the peerless emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty spit out the word Xuan. As the word sounded, the huge virtual shadow of dragon claws suspended above him suddenly moved and grabbed at the stone Maple!


    But just then, a burst of anger and drinking, suddenly rang and drank in this heaven and earth: "I''m ling Yefeng here, see who dares to move my master!"

 Chapter 1544

    "I''m ling Yefeng here. See who dares to touch my master! Die!"


    In the heaven and earth, with the roar of anger, people saw a large silver sickle whirling and chopping towards the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw.


    Immediately after, there was a sound of exclamation: "death sickle! It''s death sickle!"


    "Death sickle!"


    "Sickle of ancient death!"


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the silver sickle!


    This handle comes from a real artifact in ancient times.


    One face after another, in addition to surprise, there is greed that is difficult to hide!


    Who doesn''t want to own such a divine weapon.


    Then, under the gaze of the eyes, people saw that the sickle of the God of death had been chopped on the huge virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw that was frantically grasping at the stone maple.


    "Ow!" faintly, people seemed to hear the sound of painful dragon chanting, followed by the huge and powerful virtual shadow of dragon claws, which suddenly collapsed!


    A slash of death''s sickle broke the unique skill of the northern imperial dynasty and destroyed the dragon claw!


    "Er!" the unique skill was broken, and the body of the strong Emperor Wu of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty trembled and a dull hum came out of his mouth.


    Then he saw the handsome Emperor Wu in white, with a touch of blood on his mouth.


    It seems that the proud dragon claw of destruction has been broken, and he himself has suffered a reverse bite!


    However, he stretched out his hand and wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth, then slowly turned around and faced the huge black vortex entering the nether purgatory again!


    At this moment, the black figure in front of the black vortex soon became the focus of the world!


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, the great disciple of Jiuyou, one of the three giants of the dark camp, and the current owner of the artifact death sickle!


    After the death sickle killed the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw, a silver light shone, and then disappeared.


    When it appeared again, it had appeared beside Ling Yefeng and was tightly held in his hand.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, dressed in black, with long hair dancing in the wind and holding the sickle of death, suddenly became the only one in this world!


    The eyes originally gathered on Shi Feng suddenly gathered on his Ling Yefeng.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" seeing Ling Yefeng appear, the strong emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty not only did not get angry, but made a "ha" laugh and said with a smile:


    "It''s good for you to come back. It''s wonderful to come back! Ling Yefeng, who shrank in the nether purgatory, finally agreed to come out. The death sickle is really extraordinary! I''m bound to get it!" when the destruction dragon''s claw was broken, he naturally attributed all this to the death sickle!


    "Hum!" Ling Yefeng uttered a cold hum in the face of the staring eyes. For a long time, the dense corpses floated out of him like locusts and suspended in all directions.


    Every corpse is floating with a black smell of death, emitting a strong smell of death!


    "Ten thousand corpses array!"


    "Ten thousand corpses array!"


    "Ten thousand corpses array!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ten thousand corpses came out, there were bursts of exclamations between heaven and earth!


    Ten thousand corpses array, the unique skill of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, is famous all over the world!


    Ling Yefeng stood proudly among the corpses, his face became very solemn, followed by his body, and suddenly knelt down towards Shi Feng: "Yefeng, meet the master! Welcome the master back!"


    Although his face was solemn, Ling Yefeng was very excited at the moment.


    Master is not dead! Shifu is not dead!


    "Well, these secular rituals, wait until you kill these dregs, get up!" facing Ling Yefeng''s kneeling, Shi Feng said calmly.


    Calling these peerless Wudi scum scum, from his tone, it seems that killing them is like a very easy thing.


    Before he came to netherworld purgatory, he passed Zhongzhou and went to the dark camp. As a result, he saw that all the buildings of the dark camp were destroyed and no one was seen.


    At that time, Shi Feng was worried about this disciple in his heart. Now he was relieved to see him here.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng slowly stood up, then hung a cold smile around his mouth and looked at the people in front.


    "Ling Yefeng, as long as you hand over the sickle of the God of death to us now, we can spare you from dying!" at this time, the overseas monk, the old ancestor Hong Kun, with a look of excitement and greed on his face, shouted at Ling Yefeng.


    From just now until now, his eyes have been staring at the sickle of death and never left.


    Looking at his appearance at the moment, I can''t wait to fly over now and snatch the death sickle from Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    "Ling Yefeng, give it to me! Give me the sickle of death!"


    "Ling Yefeng, take out the sickle of death!"


    "Ling Yefeng, if you want to live, hand over the death sickle quickly!"


    "Ling Yefeng..."


    At this time, these peerless emperors shouted at Ling Yefeng.


    The legendary death sickle is right in front of them. They really want to hold it in their hands.


    At this moment, the great power rises from these peerless martial emperors, ready to attack and seize the sickle of death.


    Ling Yefeng, facing more than 30 peerless Emperor Wu, listened to their words. He was not afraid at all. He sneered and shouted, "the sickle of death is in Ling Yefeng''s hand. If you have the ability, come and take it!"


    With these words, Ling Yefeng''s power of death worked, and all the power of death and the power of death from thousands of Yin corpses gathered on the sickle of the God of death.


    Closely following, the sickle of death trembled violently in Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, suddenly changed his momentum, and his long hair kept dancing like death.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng, standing in front of the huge black vortex, has the potential that one man can''t open the pass!


    "Why? Come and get it!" when he saw that no one had rushed over, Ling Yefeng shouted at these people again, louder than before.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Just after Ling Yefeng''s cry fell, bursts of low voices of drinking and killing came out of the mouth of these peerless Emperor Wu.


    A powerful man of the peerless Emperor Wu began to move!


    However, at this time, another cold voice shouted: "I''m not carefree, here!"


    When the voice just fell, the cry kept ringing through: "I''m Luo Qingchuan here!"


    "I Xiao Tian is here!"


    "I''d rather be here!"


    "I''m here!"


    "I destroy the sky here!"


    "I wait for the eight ghosts to be here!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of drinking and shouting echoing around the world, powerful figures appeared before the huge black vortex!


    With the return of Shi Feng, these Jiuyou people who originally hid in the netherworld purgatory finally appeared at this moment!

 Chapter 1545

    Outside the netherworld purgatory, body shapes flashed among the ten thousand corpses.


    Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, dark Dang, mietian, Ning Cheng, eight ghost generals! In addition to Ling Yefeng, who appeared earlier, 15 peerless Emperor Wu appeared all at once.


    "Brother!" then, a pleasant girl''s voice sounded and spread to Shi Feng''s ears.


    But after hearing the sound, Shi Feng suddenly moved with a smiling face. He immediately saw a beautiful shadow outside the huge black vortex.


    Little girl, Shi Ling!


    "Ling''er! Little girl!" Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Seeing Shi Ling here safe and sound, seeing all these people appear and everything is all right, Shi Feng''s heart is completely put down this time.


    The rest is how to deal with the dregs in front.


    He was not in Tianheng mainland for half a year. These dregs hit his door.


    What a brave man!


    34¡¢ None of these thirty-four people will stay!


    At this moment, Shi Feng had sentenced the 34 people to death.


    And those thirty-four people, who knew the return of Jiuyou emperor, their misfortune had come.


    Their eyes looked at the figures appearing in front of the black vortex. The master of the spirit family, Ling Hun, smiled at the other side and said, "OK! Everyone has come out! And you, a little evil, have come out!"


    "Hum! Bad guy!" Shi Ling, who had a happy face, looked disgusted when he heard the linghun words and saw the group of people in the Lingjia family again.


    It was the spirit family who took himself away from his mother and brother. It was the people of the spirit family who forced himself to do what he didn''t want to do. It was the owner of the spirit family who broke his brother into the space black hole. He didn''t know his life or death for half a year.


    "All right, everyone!" at this time, linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, opened his mouth again and said to the strong people around him: "let''s fight together now to kill these Jiuyou evil obstacles, so as not to go on like this. We will fight for the sickle of the God of death according to our abilities at that time!"


    Then compete with each other according to their ability! Now they are the strongest in Lingjia, accounting for almost half!


    If they compete by their abilities, there is still a great hope that the scythe of death will fall into the hands of their spirit family!


    Even if death''s sickle doesn''t fall into the hands of their spirit family at that time, after killing Jiuyou evil obstacles, then... Hum!


    Anyway, linghun and his family have already made their calculations in their hearts.


    Hearing linghun''s words, just as linghun''s voice fell, thirty-three strong people in the peerless Wudi territory shot together at the moment.


    Brilliant lights, flames, torrents, mountains... A powerful force of the peerless Emperor Wu burst out at this moment, roaring to the netherworld Purgatory and to the sixteen figures in front of the huge black vortex.


    Facing the bombardment of 33 strong forces, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao and others immediately changed their faces.


    There are only fifteen of them, the peerless Emperor Wu. Now we are facing the strongest blow of 33 peerless emperors!


    "Kill! Kill out! Anyway, we will welcome Shifu back to the netherworld purgatory!" although their faces changed just now, they were still not afraid. Ling Yefeng shouted to other people.


    Don''t be carefree, the great emperor of Xiaoyao. After hearing the words of master brother Ling Yefeng, his face immediately changed into a face of perseverance and shouted:


    "That''s right! Go out! Welcome back to the netherworld purgatory, even if I die today! Welcome back to the master. As long as the master is here, these people... These scum will pay a price one day!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Mo Xiaoyao''s face and tone have become more and more firm!


    Luo Qingchuan and Xiao Tianyi: "kill! Welcome back to master!"


    Ning Cheng: "welcome back to Shizu!"


    Mietian, dark Dang and eight ghost Generals: "welcome back to the great emperor!"


    Shi Ling: "brother!"


    Then, in the face of the thirty-three strong power of Emperor Wu, fifteen of them also followed.


    Ling Yefeng suddenly threw his right hand and hit the death sickle with all his strength again!


    Mo Xiaoyao slammed with a fist, and a huge fist shadow came out.


    Luo Qingchuan held the Xuanyuan halberd, an eight star imperial weapon presented to him after Shi Feng killed Xuanyuan Changyun. The Xuanyuan halberd shone with a bright golden light, and then a halberd cut and bombarded!


    A huge white halberd shadow fell from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    An ancient battle of Tianheng continent broke out outside the netherworld purgatory.


    If this war, this peerless war, were spread, it would be enough to be recorded in the annals of Tianheng mainland, and it would be spread all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an unprecedented war in that small world, but there was another void. Shi Feng still stood proudly in the void and didn''t move.


    Looking at him, it was as if the battle ahead had nothing to do with him.


    After a while, Shi Feng showed some satisfaction, nodded slowly and said, "yes, you guys have made some progress during the period when Ben Shao left."


    When the war broke out, he was still interested in saying that he had made some progress.


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was not loud, it fell into everyone''s ears without missing a word.


    The original murderous and violent battlefield, and the people who had devoted themselves to fighting, suddenly changed their faces again.


    Ling Yefeng: "at this time, he is still in the mood to say this!"


    Mo Xiaoyao: "shit!"


    Luo Qingchuan and Xiao Tianyi: "......" they were speechless for a while.


    But just then, seeing that two waves of fierce and peerless forces were about to collide, that young voice sounded again and again, and then spread to everyone''s ears:


    "Well, that''s it, dregs! Are you going to be skinned and cramped, and then your souls drawn out? Or are you going to be burned to death, and then your souls drawn out?"


    For Shi Feng''s words at the moment, those extremely strong Emperor Wu ignored them, but then their hearts trembled suddenly.


    One by one, they found that the strongest blow they launched suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Not only did the thirty-three peerless Emperor Wu''s attacks disappear, but even the fifteen waves of attacks launched by Jiuyou also disappeared cleanly. Even the sickle of death flew to Ling Yefeng.


    The energy collision that was about to erupt unexpectedly... Disappeared inexplicably!


    This energy is the energy launched by the nine star peerless Emperor Wu!


    What the hell is going on?


    What the hell is this? What happened?


    Then, gradually someone realized the words of the voice that had sounded before. Someone slowly turned his head and looked at the young figure who looked lonely with horror.

 Chapter 1546

    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, originally holding the sickle of the God of death, is the only one in this dark world.


    Soon, the young man in dark armor has become the protagonist of this world.


    Shi Feng! The reincarnation of the great emperor Jiuyou!


    At this moment, people have gradually realized that their strongest power is the source of sudden disappearance!


    Just after this man''s voice fell, dozens of powerful forces of nine star Emperor Wu, who was about to collide, suddenly turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha." seeing dozens of eyes, he looked at himself again at this moment, and Shi Feng smiled.


    Then, the body that had stopped moved again, slowly paced forward, and continued to move in the direction of the 34 people.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again, smiled and said, "dregs, do you want to die?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the peerless Emperor Wu became more aware that the violent attack suddenly disappeared inexplicably, which was related to the nether world!


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world..."


    Then, a very bad feeling emerged in the hearts of the strong.


    Looking at the netherworld pacing, someone couldn''t help but step back.


    Shi Feng didn''t have any momentum, but at the moment, these people seemed to feel an unspeakable invisible momentum from him.


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Here, all the people in Jiuyou stared at Shi Feng for a moment.


    He was inhaled by a space black hole six months ago, and his life and death were unknown! Unexpectedly, he came back today!


    And now he is back. Just now... Just now two waves of powerful forces were broken. Is it really related to him?


    He... What has happened to him in the past six months?


    If it''s really related to him, don''t... Isn''t it... He has really entered the legendary... Divine realm!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and just then, Shi Feng, who walked slowly forward, looked at those backward emperors, gave a ha ha smile and said: "slag, have you all figured out the way I just proposed your death? If you don''t answer, I''ll decide for you!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" suddenly, linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, drank and shouted, "are we really afraid that he can''t be a ghost?


    Just now, he must have used some strange treasure secretly. I don''t believe he can use it all the time! "


    "It''s useless! He must have used some strange treasure! And it should be a damaged ancient treasure." when linghun''s words just fell, someone reacted and said:


    "If he really had that ability, he would have shot at us! Hum! Do you think he really entered the realm of God?"


    "That''s right! There must be treasure! And the treasure can only devour our attack, not attack us!"


    Then, one by one, the extremely strong Emperor Wu immediately reacted.


    The nether world hasn''t launched an attack since it appeared! He and others besieged his netherworld purgatory. Was the former nine you emperor netherworld so calm?


    There must be some strange treasure in the nether world! But the treasure can''t hurt yourself and others!


    yes! No mistake! It must be!


    After figuring this out, these peerless martial emperors suddenly gave a meal to their bodies that had just retreated slowly, straightened their bodies again, and looked coldly at the nether world that came from "pretending to force"!


    Then Ji Yehao, the great Aurora, saw the momentum returning one by one, and immediately shouted at the strong ones: "attack together! Break the treasure of the nether world! Kill the nether world, seize the source of all things, kill the remaining evils of the nine nether world, and seize the sickle of the God of death!"


    As one of the seven great emperors who once let Jiuyou fall, Youming will never die and Jiuyou will never die again. Their hearts are really uneasy!


    The nether world is so Haunted!


    "Kill the nether world!"


    "Blast!"


    "Get together!"


    Then, there was a strong force condensing on these peerless Wu emperors.


    Then, thirty-three people shot at the same time again. This time, thirty-three strong forces blasted at the former Jiuyou emperor, Shi Feng!


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing so many violent and powerful forces roaring at Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and others immediately exhaled in surprise.


    They also heard what linghun said just now. They also thought that the two waves of energy that were about to collide suddenly disappeared. It must be some treasure hidden in the nether world.


    The realm of God level, such an ethereal thing, even if they thought whether Shi Feng really entered the realm of God just now, they still didn''t believe it.


    Then, Ling Yefeng and others immediately launched an extremely strong attack. How much they can resist for Shi Feng is how much! At the same time, they all rushed out with their fifteen body shapes. The master must pick them up and nothing must happen!


    As long as the master is there, Jiuyou can last forever! These people will die sooner or later!


    "Oh?" looking at the fierce force surging towards him, Shi Feng''s face changed slightly, and the pace of pacing slowly stopped again.


    "Originally, Ben Shao was to discuss your death with you dregs. In that case, you should first taste the taste before death!"


    Just after Shi Feng''s words fell, the powerful energy swept by him immediately disappeared again.


    However, at this moment, the void where the thirty-four people were, their everywhere, suddenly burned a scarlet flame, which immediately surrounded the thirty-four people.


    At the moment of the scarlet flame, the attacks from Ling Yefeng and others suddenly disappeared under the flame!


    The sickle of death flies back backwards again.


    "This! This flame!"


    "This flame... Is so powerful! There is such power in this world! There is such a flame!"


    "Is this flame the means of Youming? Youming, he really has powerful means! Oh, no!"


    "We... We have been surrounded by this flame!"


    "How could it be like this... How could it be like this..." at this time, even Ling Hun, the master of the Ling family, stared at the blood fire in all directions and sensed the energy in the blood fire that he couldn''t see through and made him very palpitating!


    "Youming! It''s hard to come back... Has he really entered the realm of God? No! No!"


    A feeling of fear constantly arises from the hearts of these peerless Emperor Wu.


    "Shi Feng! This villain! How can he have such power! No! No! I must repay Shi Xuan for the Revenge of killing my father!"


    "This... The nether world! The haunting nether world! Hateful! Why doesn''t he die! Ah!" Duan Xingyu, one of the seven great emperors of the mountains, clenched his fists and looked at the scarlet flames in all directions.


    As soon as the blood fire comes out, the strong in the world are mole ants waiting to be burned.


    Jiuyouqun No.: 14865773


    Jiuyou VIP Group No.: 242765830

 Chapter 1547

    As soon as the blood flame came out, Ling Yefeng and others who had rushed out immediately stopped the figure of rushing forward.


    "The blood fire has advanced to such a degree now! Shifu, Shifu, he is really right now!" Luo Qingchuan shouted in surprise at the bloody flame that surrounded the martial emperors.


    Shi Feng has been with him for the longest time since his rebirth. Compared with others, he is most familiar with the blood flame of Shi Feng. The blood flame that once burned can not be compared with today!


    That''s day by day!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this time, Mo Xiaoyao suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "come back! Master, the old man is finally back! These bastards are going to suffer at last! After being blocked for half a year, how many wine beauties the emperor missed! Damn it!"


    "Second elder martial brother, how dare you say that the master is an old man?" Xiao Tianyi reminded him with an oblique eye after hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words.


    In those days, he still remembered that someone said "he old man" to master. As a result... As a result, that person was punished to go up the mountain to cut firewood for a month, but he was still granted the martial arts cultivation status to go up the mountain!


    "Er..." upon hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Mo Xiaoyao immediately shut up, and his face immediately showed a look of great perseverance, as if he had been looking ahead and didn''t say anything.


    Secretly looking at the young black figure, Mo Xiaoyao said in his heart: he didn''t hear that just now?


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly turned his head, looked at them, and suddenly grinned again.


    Seeing the smile on the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth, Mo Xiaoyao''s heart immediately trembled, and a bad feeling quietly rose in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Broken!"


    "What ghost flame, break it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people trapped in the blood fire sent out bursts of drinking and launched a fierce and powerful force to bombard the blood fire that surrounded them.


    "I don''t believe it! How powerful the nether world can be! Ah!" the White Emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, with a ferocious and ferocious face, drank violently, and once again launched the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws to destroy the dragon''s claws, hoping to break through the blood fire of the siege.


    But in the power of the bloody flame, his huge dragon claw soon turned into nothingness.


    His great strength can''t be compared with the random blow launched by Shi Feng.


    "Can''t die! I Shi Xuan, absolutely can''t die! I want revenge, I want to kill this villain, I want to avenge my father, mother and brother, ah!" Shi Xuan, dressed in silver armor and holding silver armor, constantly sweeps out extremely powerful peerless power.


    But he, like others, all the power he blew out was burned by the bloody flame.


    But Shi Xuan is unwilling. He can''t die like this! He still has the most important thing to do!


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it! How could it! How could the world have such power! How could it have such power!" the elder corpse Xuan, who had lived for more than 3000 years, roared unbelievably at the moment.


    The bursts of corpse power he launched were also burned by blood fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "The nether world! He''s nether world! Has he really entered the realm of God?" the master of the spirit family, Ling Hun, still didn''t move. Through the burning blood flame in front, his eyes still stared at the young black figure.


    "Big brother! What should we do? It''s good! This bloody flame is not what we can compete with!"


    Linghun''s second and third younger brothers, the elder of Lingjia, Lingwei and lingxuan, also stood beside linghun.


    At this moment, their faces were full of panic.


    They have attacked just now. This bloody flame burning in the void is not what their power can blow out!


    "Ah! What to do! What to do! What to do? Are we really going to die here today? I''m not willing to die like this!"


    Bursts of unwilling roars continued to ring out.


    Originally, they came to attack Youming purgatory to kill the remaining evils of Jiuyou and seize the sickle of death.


    Besieged the nether purgatory for half a year. As a result, not only did he get nothing, but no one was killed. Finally, he ended up like this.


    At this moment, there is no way from heaven to earth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" looking back at the void burned by the bloody flame, there were bursts of happy laughter on the side where Jiuyou and others were.


    Looking at the bloody flame, the original wild and arrogant faces have become panic, unwilling and frightened! They felt waves of pleasure.


    "The great emperor has returned! Our invincible great emperor has finally returned! Ha ha, ha ha ha!" Guijie, one of the eight ghost generals, looked up and laughed.


    In the half year of blocking the netherworld purgatory, he was scolded for shrinking his head many times. Several times, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and wanted to rush out and work hard with these bastards.


    Over the past six months, we have to say how much we have been oppressed.


    What a loser!


    However, at this moment, the once oppressive and haze in my heart was finally swept away.


    The great emperor who led them to fight in all directions has returned!


    "Emperor, you''re back!" the only female general among the eight ghost generals, the valiant ghost general, stared at the man in the distance.


    For a moment, he looked a little stunned.


    After many days and nights of worry and expectation, he was safe and he finally came back.


    "You, just come back safely!" the ghost''s red lips opened and whispered, his eyes full of tenderness.


    "Kill them! Kill them all! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Ha ha!" the ghost magic, one of the eight ghost generals, also roared and laughed.


    The anger that blocked in the heart of the past roared out at this moment.


    A person in Jiuyou seems to have been resurrected, and he recovers his old style in an instant!


    They are one by one, but the peerless strong men who are proud of the peak of the world!


    "Shizu, it''s so strong, Hei hei, Hei hei!" Sun Ningcheng, the abnormal disciple of Shi Feng, suddenly gave a strange smile, and a beautiful female corpse suddenly appeared in his arms.


    Ning Cheng stroked the female corpse and said softly, "Meiji, Meiji, do you see? Shizu is back! When I saw the returned Shizu, I suddenly had an inexplicable impulse. Hei hei, Hei hei."


    Luo Qingchuan was standing next to Ning Cheng. At this moment, he suddenly heard the abnormal words, heard the strange Yin and Yang from the abnormal, hey smile, turned his head and glanced at him.


    However, for the abnormal disciple received by elder martial brother, he has been used to it for half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dregs, what about this feeling?" and just then, the young voice suddenly rang back in the ears of the strong again.

 Chapter 1548

    "Dregs, how does it feel?"


    With the sound, people suddenly found that the young figure dressed in Dark Armor suddenly appeared in the void burned by blood and fire like a ghost.


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The silent appearance of Shi Feng made many people tremble suddenly, and their body shape retreated again under the invisible power of Shi Feng.


    "Very good! Youming, you finally dare to come here! What is the strongest in the world, but I don''t believe it! Today you are Youming, so I will kill you!"


    At this time, the white man of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty shouted angrily at the stone Maple not far away.


    Since he became the nine star peerless emperor, he has never been defeated! What Jiuyou emperor, although he has heard of it, he has never paid attention to it.


    Once Jiuyou emperor fell, he thought that if that Jiuyou emperor was alive, if that Jiuyou emperor fought with himself, he would not pay attention to it.


    Once, countless people compared him with emperor Jiuyou.


    Today, he finally saw the reincarnated emperor Jiuyou!


    Others are afraid of him, but he is not afraid! "Let those people open their big dog''s eyes and see how his nether world is smashed under the power of the emperor!"


    At this time, the White Emperor''s right hand became a claw again. At this moment, the huge virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw appeared on him. At this moment, he seemed to integrate with the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw to achieve perfect integration!


    As soon as this move was made, Emperor Wu in white, who just showed his angry face, suddenly became unusually calm, stared at Shi Feng and said:


    "Youming, you are very lucky to see the real stunt of the emperor! If you can die under the stunt of the emperor, you will die without regret and be proud!"


    When he said these words, the emperor in white and the huge dragon claw virtual shadow around him suddenly moved at the same time, carrying the power of crazy destruction, rushed to the stone maple.


    "The unity of human claws! It is said that this is the highest level of destroying dragon claws!"


    "That''s right! It''s really the human claw integration that has been lost for a long time in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty! It''s said that there was a generation of emperors in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty who became the first in the world at that time by virtue of this unique skill!


    Later, I don''t know why this move was suddenly lost. But I didn''t expect that the person who destroyed the dragon''s claws would unite their claws and reappear the world today! "


    "The combination of human claws is so powerful!"


    Those who destroyed the Dragon claws closed their claws one by one. After a while, there were bursts of startling cries of extreme surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    "Human claw integration! Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the unity of human claws?" Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, looking no joy or sorrow.


    However, from his words, I should have heard the legend of the unity of the dragon claw destroyer''s claws.


    But then Shi Feng shook his head and said, "the unity of human claws is just a martial art! Do you think that after understanding a martial art, you can compare it with the ancestor emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty?


    Your ancestor emperor can become the first in the world at that time. In addition to his martial arts skills, he must also have his peerless talent and his heart of a strong warrior! You scum, in addition to yelling and overestimating your strength, is just a complete waste. Do you think you can compare with your ancestor emperor? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Feng looked at the White Emperor Wu, who flew with the virtual shadow of the destroyed dragon claw, and showed disdain on his indifferent face.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Emperor Wu in white snorted heavily and said ruthlessly, "I know I can''t compare with my ancestor emperor, but it''s enough to destroy your nether world!"


    When he said these words, he suddenly saw the White Emperor Wu and the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw, and the impact on Shi Feng became more fierce.


    "Oh, really? Slag!" and just after the word "stone Maple slag" fell, I saw the huge virtual shadow of dragon claws on the White Emperor suddenly collapsed!


    "What! What''s the matter? How did the dragon claw virtual shadow disappear? It''s the human claw unity of the dragon claw virtual shadow!"


    "The Dragon... The dragon''s claws are one, is it broken? But... But the nether world didn''t do anything, and didn''t see him do it at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    The empty shadow of the dragon claw suddenly collapsed inexplicably. Then, staring at the strong men fighting on that side, there were bursts of frightened voices.


    The emperor in white was shocked again, and suffered a violent counterattack, "vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of his mouth, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    It seems that this time, he did not bite lightly!


    "Impossible! How could it be! How could the strongest attack in my life be broken like this! It was broken by his nether world like this! It''s not true, it''s definitely not true!"


    This time, the emperor in white suffered a great blow in his heart. He looked at the young black figure and didn''t believe it.


    I am the nine star peerless Emperor Wu, not weaker than anyone''s nine star peerless Emperor Wu! How could the gap with him be so big!


    At this time, Shi Feng sneered again and said, "from Ben Shao''s appearance to now, the most unpleasant thing is you, a slag from the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty. You are obviously a waste, but you pretend to be a cow in front of Ben Shao. It''s disgusting.


    Slag, is a slag, completely reduced to slag! "


    "Bo!" suddenly, it sounded like a fish bubble was crushed.


    When everyone in this world heard the voice, their hearts twitched suddenly, and their eyes stared wide, revealing their faces of extreme horror.


    The sound just now, if you heard it correctly, it was the sound of Dantian being destroyed!


    Someone, Dantian is broken!


    "I... i... i... I..." the White Emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty lowered his head in amazement and stared at his abdomen. He... At this moment, he can''t believe what happened to him is true!


    Dantian, own Dantian, broken!


    Once the Dantian is broken, you will be the nine star peerless Emperor Wu, unparalleled in the world, and will be completely reduced to waste.


    For Every warrior, this is the most unacceptable psychological torture.


    Suddenly, the emperor in white suddenly looked up. His face had become extremely ferocious and distorted. Like a crazy beast, he roared angrily at Shi Feng:


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Youming! Youming! Ah! I will tear you to pieces! Ah! I will tear you to pieces! I will drink your blood and eat your meat! Ah!"


    In this world, for the warrior, especially for the nine star peerless emperor like him, I''m afraid he hasn''t surpassed the hatred of Dantian being broken!


    This hatred has simply escalated to an unparalleled hatred!


    "Hum!" looking at the slag ahead, Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but snorted disdainfully again.

 Chapter 1549

    "Ah!"


    The heaven and earth burned by bloody flames are full of cold and strange breath.


    The White Emperor Wu, who roared ferociously and angrily at Shi Feng, had lost his ability to break the air because the Dantian was destroyed and reduced to waste, and immediately fell down suddenly.


    The void below is also a sea of burning blood. Seeing that the once elegant emperor in white is about to fall into the sea of blood.


    "Ah! No! Ah!"


    But at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again and whispered, "this slag that often roars and barks must have pulled a lot of hatred! Let Ye Feng and them play with him again!"


    Suddenly at this time, in the eyes of the people, seeing the White Emperor Wu who was about to fall into the sea of blood and fire, his body suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he had appeared in the void in front of Ling Yefeng and others. Then, Shi Feng''s voice echoed again in the world:


    "It''s up to you to torture this scum. It''s OK to pick skin and cramp. When you''ve had enough torture, you''ll draw out his soul and take it back to the netherworld purgatory with these scum people. You''ll be bitten by thousands of ghosts forever!"


    "Forever, be bitten by thousands of ghosts!"


    The young voice echoed again in this world.


    And these words into other people''s ears, suddenly feel that this world has become more cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Wu in white appeared in front of the Jiuyou crowd. At this time, ghost Jue, one of the eight ghost generals, immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, you scum, that''s you scum. I remember you were crazy and arrogant! One by one to us? Hum! I let you be the Emperor!"


    When ghost Jue said these words, his right hand clawed forward, one claw broke into the chest of the White Emperor, and the bright red blood splashed out.


    "Ah!" a shrill roar, like killing a pig, immediately rang through.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" listening to the roar of the White Emperor, ghost felt very happy to laugh, broke a claw into the heart of the White Emperor, and suddenly turned.


    "Ah!" followed, and the scream immediately became more tragic.


    When all the people in Jiuyou looked at the White Emperor who was tortured in the hands of Guijue and listened to his screams of more desolation and pain, they only felt that it was very gratifying!


    These turtle grandsons should be like this!


    However, the only two women in the crowd, the ghost looked at the ghost and began to torture the man cruelly. She immediately blocked Shi Ling''s eyes with her white right hand to prevent her from seeing such a bloody picture.


    ¡­¡­


    A world of blood and fire.


    "Ah! Ah!" the shrill scream continued to echo, and the people on this side were getting worse and worse.


    Netherworld, the netherworld returns! The situation has completely changed.


    His 33 peerless emperors gathered all their strength to launch an attack. With such violent power, he disappeared immediately.


    They besiege themselves and others in this world with bloody flames. No matter how they attack, no matter how powerful the power is, they can''t destroy the bloody flames at all.


    Just now, his nether world was motionless. A peerless Emperor Wu, who was in the same state as himself and others, not only had the strongest stunt, but also the most terrible thing was that Dantian was broken.


    Bursts of panic spread from their hearts again.


    Unexpectedly, these great powers in the past would panic.


    The corners of his mouth sneered as before, and Shi Feng glanced at the people in front.


    When they felt the man''s eyes sweeping, people immediately felt the coldness on their bodies even worse, and their body shape could not help but go backward.


    "Why, are you really afraid?" Shi Feng said with a smile again, looking at these people.


    Those people looked at Shi Feng and faced the returning Jiuyou emperor. Their faces were dignified.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned again and said, "just solved one slag, who should be the next dead slag?"


    After Shi Feng''s words fell, the world was silent. Yes, it''s just the shrill scream of pain from time to time in the void in the distance.


    The atmosphere among the crowd has become unusually depressed and dull. You can even hear someone''s rapid breathing and heartbeat.


    In this depressing atmosphere, the panic became more and more serious.


    The more panic, the more depressing the atmosphere.


    Time passed slowly. Until now, no one made a sound, and no one dared to move, for fear of attracting the attention of the "devil" in front of him.


    No one wants to follow in the footsteps of Emperor Wu in white. The Dantian is broken and tortured by others.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth calmly and said, "why? Why don''t you talk? Anyway, Ben Shao won''t let you go today. Your destiny is doomed."


    "Ah!"


    Just after Shi Feng''s words fell, the monk Hong Kun from overseas finally couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere and roared.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the stone maple in front, "Youming, up to now, that''s it. I, Hong Kun, am willing to recognize you as the Lord! Hit your mark."


    In order to survive, the ancestor Hong Kun finally made this decision in his heart.


    After finishing these words to Shi Feng, his rapid heartbeat and breathing gradually calmed down.


    I am a peerless strong man in the realm of nine star Emperor Wu. Ancestor Hong Kun doesn''t think that he thinks the nether world is the main place. Is he willing to kill such a strong man?


    Death, should not die. However, in the future, he will completely lose his freedom and will always be at the mercy of the nether world!


    "Ah!" thinking of this, old ancestor Hong Kun sighed in his heart. After years of hard training, he finally stepped into such a strong state, but he wanted to fall into the state of being the running dog of others.


    Just after Hong Kun''s voice fell, Shi Feng suddenly laughed. It seemed as if he had heard a funny joke.


    Shi Feng said, "do you think little is the main thing? Be a little servant? You deserve the red haired old dog? Do you think too much of yourself?"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Hongkun''s rough and crazy face immediately changed, revealing his angry face and staring angrily like a copper bell!


    The words of the nether world were an insult to him as a powerful emperor!


    This ancestor Hong Kun, a peerless strong man, has never been so insulted.


    "Red haired old dog, you look familiar! I followed those scum half a year ago and wanted Ben Shao''s life, but let you live until now. Then you''ll be next!"


    Just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, "ah!" suddenly, a painful and tragic cry sounded in the crowd.


    People suddenly saw that the red haired and red bearded ancestor Hong Kun suddenly burned the scarlet monster flame.

 Chapter 1550

    "Ah!"


    The blood colored flames burned on the body of the ancestor Hong Kun and screamed miserably.


    However, closely followed, "Bo" sounded again and fell into everyone''s ears, which was extremely harsh.


    This is... The sound of Dantian breaking again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! No!" under the burning of the bloody flame, the Dantian was broken again, and the double torture of the body and soul, the old ancestor Hong Kun gave out bursts of extremely painful and unwilling roars.


    After years of cultivation, I didn''t expect it to be destroyed. No one can accept such a cruel reality.


    Shi fengleng looked at the red haired old dog. Last time, he followed those slag Emperor Wu to want his own life. Now he has suffered such torture, which is natural and deserved!


    You can''t live for your sins. There''s nothing to be pitied for.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The red haired old dog burned by the bloody flame suddenly disappeared into the cold void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" ghost Jue, who was torturing Emperor Wu in white, suddenly saw the red haired old dog appear again, and then laughed happily. His left hand immediately followed into a claw, and one claw pierced into the heart of ancestor Hong Kun.


    Follow closely and turn again!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, Hong Kun and the emperor in white shouted in pain.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" the more painful they are in their own hands, the more miserable they shout, the more happy they feel in their hearts, and the more happy they laugh.


    That''s great!


    "Good!" the other nine yous were all excited. It was so exciting.


    To say something regretful, the two bastards were robbed by the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Hong Kun''s ancestor, Shi Feng spoke to the slag emperors in front: "two!"


    When the voice of Shi Feng fell, the world became unusually silent.


    Two! I have two companions destroyed Dantian.


    What should I do? What should I do!


    Is it... Is it really necessary to wait for the devil to break his Dantian?


    And then suffer the torture of these nine evil people? Life is worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    The dignified and silent emperors thought in their hearts.


    Thinking about how to escape.


    But now... There are terrible blood and fire in all directions. Where can there be a way to live!


    "What to do! What to do! I don''t want to die! Damn it!" this uneasy and irritable mood constantly appeared in the hearts of everyone.


    Who would want to die in exchange for today''s achievements! Who would want to be abandoned all his life.


    But


    Originally, some people thought that if they couldn''t, they would recognize the nether world as the main, and somehow pick up a life. After all, they are the nine star peerless Emperor Wu.


    However, when they saw the situation of the ancestor Hong Kun just now, they had abandoned this idea one after another. The ancestor Hong Kun said that being the nether slave not only suffered great humiliation, but also ended up like the White Emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty.


    At this moment, many people began to regret in their hearts. They regretted why they came to attack the nether purgatory, offended the devil and ended up like this!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, next is the dregs of your spirit house!" the voice of Shi Feng rang through the silent and repressed heaven and earth.


    The words seemed to have sentenced these people to death.


    After hearing his words, everyone in the spirit family suddenly trembled.


    The devil chose himself!


    This demon was swallowed up by a space black hole in my spiritual home that day. Why didn''t he die!


    "Youming!" when linghun, the master of Lingjia, heard Shi Feng''s words, he said in a deep voice: "Youming, is there no room for discussion?


    Our Lingwu family is willing to take out all the resources accumulated since the ancestor Lingwu emperor in exchange for our lives!


    If I can''t do it again, I''ll die alone. Can you? "


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "You!"


    "Master, why did you die alone?"


    "Linghun, we are your elders. How can you live alone? Even if you are the master of our Lingjia family, you can''t! And if you hadn''t provoked Lord Youming, our Lingjia family wouldn''t end like this!"


    "Oh, yes, linghun! Jiuyou pulse, but you provoked it!"


    "Big brother! At least, you have to change the lives of me and my second brother!"


    When linghun''s last words fell, the people of Lingjia opened their mouths and said.


    Linghun wants to trade Lingjia resources for his life, but no one agrees.


    "Shut up to the master of your own house!" when you heard the words of those people in the spirit family, linghun shouted angrily at them.


    But at this moment, where people still listen to his spirit!


    If he wants to live alone, he doesn''t deserve to be the head of the family.


    At this time, many people in the spirit family spoke to Shi Feng in front and said, "you Ming, the spirit family had a war that day, but as a spirit family, I had to fight! Speaking of head, there is no hatred between us!"


    "Yes, Lord Youming! Kill those who have hatred. If we don''t have hatred, let us go."


    "I beg Youming to spare my life! At that time, I was just the supreme elder of the spirit family, guarding the spirit family according to my duty!"


    "Lord Youming, you fought in my spirit house that day, but I wasn''t in the spirit house at all! This is the first time we met, so there''s no hatred between us!


    Moreover, I have always admired you for a long time. When I heard that emperor Jiuyou fell, I was still deeply sorry. "


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to these people in the Lingjia family, Shi Feng''s sneer on the corners of his mouth became more and more serious. Then he opened his mouth and interrupted the words of these people: "don''t talk less, all of you have to die! Don''t talk nonsense without any meaning!"


    What is no hatred? For Shi Feng, these people help linghun fight with himself and want their own lives. This is revenge!


    In the past six months, these people and linghun attacked their own netherworld purgatory together! If the hell purgatory hadn''t had a powerful killing array, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is an unforgivable revenge!


    As for the resources accumulated by the Lingjia family from generation to generation, hum! After killing these dregs, I will get them myself! Don''t bother them.


    "Lord Youming, do you remember me? Half a year ago, I was your most loyal servant!" at this time, someone in the spirit family spoke again.


    Shi Feng naturally knows this man, lingsang, the strong man of Lingjia! In the first battle of TIANYAO mountain, he was captured by ghost magic, one of the eight ghost generals. Now he still has the mark of stone maple in his body.


    It was useful for Shi Feng to keep lingsang alive. Now, it''s no different from waste.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1551

    "Bo! Bo! Bo! Bo..."


    The sound of the shattering of the Dantian kept ringing back and forth between the heaven and the earth.


    One by one, their faces changed greatly. And the fifteen martial artists of the spirit family are full of unacceptable faces!


    Even if they thought of such a tragic ending in their hearts just now, how can they accept it when it really comes to themselves.


    Once a peerless strong man, he became a waste in an instant!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "No! Dantian, my Dantian!"


    Burst after burst of great grief roared, and the spirit family looked crazy. At this moment, they even had the heart of death.


    The people on the other side were crazy and painful, and suffered great psychological torture. Shi Feng gently hummed and smiled, and calmly said, "well, now you guys have enough points."


    When Shi Feng said "you guys", he naturally meant Ling Yefeng and them.


    When Shi Feng finished these words, the spirit family in front of him was unwilling and roaring with grief. Before their body began to fall, they immediately disappeared into the void.


    Soon, the abandoned fifteen peerless strong men appeared in front of Ling Yefeng and others.


    "Lingjia!"


    "Linghun!"


    "Linghun!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they saw these people in the spirit family, Jiuyou people immediately hated them.


    Those who hate the most are the people of Lingjia! It''s the old dog of Lingjia, linghun!


    Six months ago, the old dog linghun used his treasure to break Shi Feng into the space black hole!


    Six months ago, in the fierce battle of the Lingjia family, they almost died in the Lingjia family one by one.


    In the past six months, the spirit family has undoubtedly become the leader in attacking the netherworld purgatory.


    "Ha ha, OK! I''ll pick the skin of linghun old dog myself. No one wants to rob me! Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, Jiuyou people rushed up towards these people in the spirit family.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams of extreme desolation, extreme pain and extreme misery echoed continuously, and the remaining peerless strongmen who heard the void not far away were trembling.


    This ruthless nether world doesn''t leave any room at all!


    This devil, what level has he reached!


    His body hasn''t moved at all, but he has abolished seventeen peerless powerful Emperor Wu!


    Thirty three peerless Wudi, plus the first array master in the world, are still 17 people!


    "Next, it''s time for you five scum! The hatred of eighteen years ago, my nether world, I should settle with you!"


    Eighteen years! Eighteen years have passed since the fall of the great emperor Jiuyou Youming.


    There were seven people in Emperor Wu who killed emperor Jiuyou in those years, including emperor Thor aolaixing and sword emperor Yue Xiao. Their souls were drawn out six months ago. Now they are still bitten by thousands of ghosts in Youming purgatory!


    Seven Wudi, now there are five people in the crowd in front!


    "Aurora emperor Ji Yehao!"


    "The flame emperor eternal autumn!"


    "The wind emperor is famous!"


    "Guishui emperor ancient flying over!"


    "Mountain emperor Duan Xingyu!"


    Eighteen years ago, before the fall of emperor Jiuyou, Leng drank the names of the seven people.


    Eighteen years later, Shi Feng spit out the names of the five people.


    When Shi Feng said the name of a emperor, the emperor felt that the temperature around him became unusually cold.


    The cold Qi is piercing!


    Eighteen years ago, they took the life of the nether world, but they didn''t expect that today, eighteen years later, he still lives well!


    He not only lives well, but also lives stronger and stronger!


    So powerful that even more than 30 peerless Emperor Wu joined hands. In front of him, it was really like slag.


    It seems that it is destined that the nether world will become the master of the world.


    It seems destined to die.


    At this time, the five Emperor Wu''s figures shook at the same time, followed closely, and their five faces Suddenly widened their eyes at the same time, looking at the nether world in horror.


    Seeing the five people looking at him, Shi Feng said with a sneer, "you scum want to explode the Dantian in front of Ben Shao? Commit suicide. It will be an extreme luxury for you scum in the future! Slowly enjoy your future and suffer the torture of life rather than death forever!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Shi Feng''s tone suddenly turns unusually cold.


    And right now, "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!"


    Five crisp sounds of the shattering of the Dantian rang through.


    "Ah! No! Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Youming, if you have seed, kill me, kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of the five shattering of the Dantian, bursts of grief roared out of the mouths of the five peerless Wudi.


    Just now they wanted to explode themselves, but they failed. They already know what a tragic fate they will face next.


    Immediately after, the bodies of the five emperors, like those of the previous ones, suddenly disappeared and went to the torture place they should go now.


    However, just after the disappearance of the five peerless Emperor Wu, "bang", a strange golden white flame suddenly burned on Shi Feng''s right hand, emitting a hot and sacred atmosphere.


    As soon as the flame came out, the space around Shi Feng suddenly became golden white, sacred, solemn and incomparably holy.


    This flame, Shi Feng just forcibly seized the body of the flame emperor wanguqiu. This flame is a sky level flame, which is called limitless flame!


    It is said that this fire can burn all evil and strange things in the world. Shi Feng can sense it from this limitless flame. This fire really has magical restraint against dark creatures or dead creatures, the power of darkness and death.


    However, Shi Feng felt the limitless flame in his hand and trembled violently, trying to struggle out of his hand.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! Let go of me quickly, human!" roared one after another from the limitless flame.


    It seems that the limitless flame with life is unwilling to fall into the hands of Shi Feng.


    However, no matter how he struggled, he was completely out of the hand of maple stone.


    His eyes continued to look at the limitless flame. Shi Feng smiled and said, "the limitless flame is good!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, a strong swallowing force came from his palm.


    "Ah, no!" a burst of unwilling roar sounded again. The limitless flame was instantly sucked into the palm of Shi Feng.


    A nine star emperor level sky fire can not enhance much energy for today''s stone maple.


    However, since the last time Shi Feng swallowed the magic black flame, he knew that sky fire swallowed sky fire, swallowing not only energy, but also the ability of each other!


    Ability is crucial!


    Engulfed the magic black flame, and Shi Feng got the magic power of the magic black flame.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed the holy fire fused with Dantian and trembled excitedly. The sky fire can devour the sky fire. In addition to obtaining energy and ability, there is supreme glory for them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the bloody flame in Shi Feng''s body rolled up and immediately rolled up the limitless flame

 Chapter 1552

    The scarlet flame rolled up the limitless flame, and the flame sent out bursts of disdain and happy laughter.


    Today''s power of the holy fire, how can the limitless flame of the nine star emperor level compete with him? No matter how he struggled and resisted, he was finally rolled by the scarlet flame and rolled to the Dantian of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! No!" finally, under the roar of extreme unwillingness, the limitless flame was mercilessly swallowed up by the holy fire and lost consciousness.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" immediately, the holy flame burst into laughter in Shi Feng''s body.


    Shi Feng instantly sensed that there was a strange force in the sacred fire at this moment, which was the sacred force of the limitless flame!


    After swallowing the limitless flame and obtaining the sacred power of the limitless flame, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked at the twelve people in front!


    There are only twelve of the original 34 peerless strong people!


    However, one of the twelve people, Shi Feng, knows each other and has had many contacts with himself, especially with himself in this life.


    The son of the ruthless man Shi Jintian, Shi Xuan!


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at Shi Xuan and said, "I didn''t expect it. It''s only three years. I''ll see you again. You''ve entered the realm of nine star Emperor Wu! In Tianheng continent, you can definitely be regarded as a peerless evil spirit against the sky!"


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at himself and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Xuan naturally knew that his words were for himself.


    Then, Shi Xuan hurled at Shi Feng and spit out, "Shi Feng! Youming! Villain! Beast! You will die one day!"


    "I can''t die without you?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Feng said with a sneer: "I can''t die without you. It''s not you scum who count! And you, I can''t let you die without me, you have to die without me!"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    "Hum!" and just then, a heavy hum sounded from Shi Xuan''s mouth. The next moment, he saw the silver long gun in Shi Xuan''s hand suddenly burst into pieces and turned into pieces. The silver powder swirled around him.


    Then, Shi Xuan''s cold voice sounded again: "Shi Feng! Wait for me. I, Shi Xuan, will one day take your dog''s life and avenge my father, my mother and my brother."


    When he said these words, Shi Feng already saw that the stone pavilion formed a mysterious and ancient handprint with both hands, and a mysterious and ancient force of space rose around the stone pavilion.


    "Still want to run?" Shi Xuan once defeated Shi Feng''s hand twice. Each time he was defeated, he was almost killed by Shi Feng and ran away. This time, he wanted to run!


    The silver gun in his hand, unexpectedly, was a mysterious weapon of space. The self explosion produced the ancient mysterious power of space.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng, who had not moved and had not seen his hand, finally made his hand.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, and one claw suddenly straightened forward, facing Shi Xuan in front.


    At this moment, the power of the mysterious space around Shi Xuan suddenly broke and scattered. Only at this moment, it disappeared completely.


    "How could it! How could it be! My silver dragon war gun!" an incredible look appeared on Shi Xuan''s face.


    It seems that Shi Xuan is very confident in the power of space generated by the self explosion of war gun! But I didn''t expect that the villain would destroy the power of space as soon as he shot!


    So completely destroyed.


    "This villain..."


    "Hum, Ben Shao once asked you to run twice. Do you want to run the third time? Your talent is against the sky. You can really be called a genius, but Ben Shao likes to step on it most!


    Give Ben less, break! "


    "Boo!"


    Just as the word "broken" of Shi Feng sounded, another brittle sound of Dantian broke through.


    "Dantian! Ah no! No! No!" it was his turn to break the Dantian. Shi Xuan could no longer calm down. His face immediately showed a ferocious and cruel color and issued bursts of crazy roars.


    I thought I had the final means to leave here by running the powerful ancient space force, but I didn''t expect that the nether world! This is the ghost of Jiuyou emperor who should die


    "Go away!" Shi Feng said calmly, looking at the crazy roaring Shi Xuan.


    Shi Xuan, in such a situation, he deserved it!


    Originally, he could practice peacefully all his life and set foot on the peak of this world, but who told him to be greedy and greedy for the sickle of death to attack the netherworld purgatory!


    Offended the world, the most shouldn''t offend people!


    After the word "roll it" sounded, Shi Xuan''s body disappeared.


    "Another one has been dealt with." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then he looked at the remaining 11 people in front!


    Shi Feng has never seen these eleven people.


    It should be the people of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty and the holy land of heaven and earth!


    "Ben Shao doesn''t know you scum. Well, report your power!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the eleven people.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s question, these people dared not neglect. Immediately someone respectfully opened his mouth and said, "emperor, my name is Huang Chong..."


    However, when he reported his name, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and interrupted him: "don''t report your name. Ben Shao has no interest. Report your power."


    "Yes! Yes! The great emperor!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, those strong Emperor Wu quickly nodded at Shi Feng like a turtle''s grandson.


    The strong man named Huang Chong also opened his mouth and said, "the great emperor, I came down from the northern Xinjiang emperor! However, I was ordered by the northern Xinjiang emperor to attack the nether purgatory. I deserve to die. I hope the great emperor will forgive me!"


    "Emperor, I come from the holy land of heaven and earth..."


    "Emperor, I am ordered by the Holy Lord of heaven and earth..."


    "Emperor, I am also ordered by the Holy Lord of heaven and earth..."


    Soon, nine people reported their power, two from the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty and seven from the holy land of heaven and earth.


    After learning the power of these people, Shi Feng sneered and said, "Northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty! Heaven and earth Holy Land! Hum! Good, good!"


    Then, Shi Feng slightly turned his head and looked at the last two people. One of them was an old man with white hair.


    Up to now, the old man still looks up at the sky, with a proud look on his old face.


    Most importantly, this man''s martial arts cultivation is only in the territory of the six star martial arts clan.


    Another man was dressed in black and wearing a hat. Shi Feng felt the familiar and strange smell of death from him.


    I should have seen the smell of death somewhere.


    "Great emperor, I''m Shi Xuanzong, Shi Xuan!" at this time, Shi Xuan, the ancestor of Shi Xuanzong, who was once high above, also respected Shi Feng as the great emperor. Although his voice was hoarse and ugly, it was as respectful as those people before.


    "Corpse Xuanzong?" Shi Feng whispered these three words.

 Chapter 1553

    Hearing the three words of corpse Xuanzong, Shi Feng soon remembered.


    On that day, he achieved the nine nether bodies of the God of heaven and destroyed the corpse Xuanzong by robbing thunder from the sky.


    However, Shi Feng finally felt a strong breath rising from the distant earth.


    It seems that the corpse Xuan is the one who raises the strong breath.


    "Corpse Xuanzong! Corpse Xuanzong!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this time, the corpse Xuan hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "great emperor, I have attacked your netherworld purgatory since the place of corpse Xuan. That''s my reason! I don''t want to offend the netherworld purgatory until I have to! I dare not offend you."


    When Shi Feng said these words, Shi Xuan''s tone was still extremely respectful, and his tone seemed full of helplessness.


    Think of his corpse Xuan, an old ancestor who has lived for more than 3000 years, but now he is so humble.


    If he faced others, his corpse Xuan would have rushed to kill him.


    But who makes the young man who looks only seventeen or eight years old in front of him have the power to kill his corpse Xuan.


    "Oh, there''s another reason? Tell me about your so-called reason. If you can convince benshao, maybe benshao can forgive your old life. If you''re reasonable, benshao will decide for you." Shi Feng said with a curious face.


    "The great emperor will listen to me!" said Shi Xuan in a deep voice:


    "My corpse Xuanzong has been practicing under the ground for countless years. A year ago, I was awakened by the movement of the ground. When I left the ground, I found that my corpse Xuanzong had been destroyed! None of my tens of thousands of disciples survived!"


    Hearing the words of corpse Xuanzong, Shi Feng smiled coldly and said, "later, you found out that it was my nether purgatory that killed your corpse Xuanzong, so you came to attack my nether purgatory?"


    "It''s almost the same." Shi Xuan said, "at that time, someone saw that the martial arts performed by the people who killed my corpse Xuanzong came from your inheritance of the great emperor, Jiuyou pulse!


    Think about it, great emperor. It hurts me so much when tens of thousands of disciples of Shi Xuan are destroyed! "At last, Shi Xuan''s tone was full of grief.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng smiled at this time and asked the corpse Xuanzong, "old man, have you checked? Why did I kill your corpse Xuanzong?"


    "This......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Xuan was speechless for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "I didn''t."


    "Hum! No?" Shi Feng said coldly again: "no, why didn''t you come to attack my nether purgatory? Before attacking my nether purgatory, why didn''t you check whether your corpse Xuanzong was damned!"


    At this moment, Shi Xuan had heard that Shi Feng was angry, and he quickly respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng: "please calm down, Emperor.


    Emperor, some people of our corpse Xuanzong have offended your people of Jiuyou, but I have killed tens of thousands of my disciples. I really feel too painful to make such a big mistake!


    Now I really know that I''m wrong! From now on, I''ll be followed by the emperor! I hope the emperor will forgive my old life! "


    Shi Xuan hid underground for more than 3000 years and lived a life when people were not like people and ghosts, so that he didn''t want to die.


    If he wants to be destroyed and killed by the evil in front of him, he is really unwilling.


    "Hey!" at this time, Shi Xuan sighed in his heart.


    It was originally for revenge. It''s really cowardly to revenge like this.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng was cold again and said, "old dog, would you spare your life? You came to attack my netherworld purgatory indiscriminately and want to continue to live?


    Old dog, Ben Shao asks you, if any of your unkind disciples come to trouble Ben Shao for no reason, should he die? "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, a bad feeling suddenly rose in the heart of Shi Xuan''s father.


    However, he did not dare to neglect it, and quickly replied, "if he offends the emperor, he will die! Die 10000 times!"


    Then, Shi Feng asked, "if Ben Shao killed your disciple, but your disciple not only didn''t die, but found all the people of your corpse Xuanzong to stand up for him and want Ben Shao''s life! Should you kill your corpse Xuanzong?"


    After Shi Feng''s words fell, Shi Xuan''s body shook and quickly replied, "if... If that''s the case, the great emperor wants me to kill Shi Xuanzong... Kill the door! I have nothing to say!"


    When answering these words, the corpse Xuan with bad consciousness was trembling in his voice.


    "That book killed your corpse Xuanzong. You old man came to attack my nether purgatory, so you! Should you die!" when Shi Feng said "should you die", his tone became extremely cold.


    At this moment, Shi Xuan''s body suddenly trembled, knelt down towards the stone maple in front, repeatedly kowtowed and begged for mercy and said, "please forgive me! Please forgive me! Please forgive me! Please forgive me! Shi Xuan is damn, but please forgive me!"


    Corpse Xuan, after all, is an old thing who has lived for 3000 years. He has heard from Shi Feng''s words that he, corpse Xuanzong, was destroyed by this demon!


    damn! damn! Damn bastards! No eyes, no eyes! These bastards, who doesn''t provoke me? Why provoke this demon!


    Myself, why take revenge on this demon!


    Although Shi Xuan said so in his heart now, at that time, how could he think that the great emperor Jiuyou in people''s mouth was such an evil figure.


    Looking at the corpse Xuan who kowtowed and begged for mercy, Shi Feng''s heart moved again.


    "Bo!" suddenly, another sound of Dantian breaking rang back.


    "Ah! No!" a burst of unwilling roar came out of corpse Xuan''s mouth.


    In this way, he became a waste. His body is mysterious. He is unwilling!


    My corpse Xuan, I have kowtowed and begged for mercy!


    "Ah! Ah!" roared for a while. Shi Xuan couldn''t accept it at all. He looked extremely crazy.


    "Roll!" and just as the word "roll" sounded on Shi Feng, Shi Xuan, the ancestor of Shi Xuanzong, also disappeared into the void ahead.


    After the corpse Xuan was abandoned, then Shi Feng''s eyes moved again and moved to the white haired old man again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng showed his interest and said, "old man, who are you? You, a martial artist in the six star martial arts sect, also came to attack my netherworld purgatory?"


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the white haired old man snorted proudly and turned his head to one side, ignoring the nether world at all.


    Seeing that the old man''s state was not high, his bones looked very hard, which gave Shi Feng a strange feeling.


    Shi Feng turned his head and asked Huang Chong, the strong emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, "who is this old man?"


    As soon as Shi Feng asked, Huang Chong quickly replied, "emperor, this person is the first array master in the world. Dream..."


    When Huang Chong said the word "dream", the dream master immediately shouted angrily at him: "shut up, I don''t need you to say my name!"


    "The first array master in the world, dream shaking?" and at this moment, Shi Feng read the name of the white haired old man.


    The name of the first array master in the world seems to have been heard by Jiuyou emperor.

 Chapter 1554

    The first array master in the world!


    For this old man, Shi Feng has heard many rumors about him.


    Unexpectedly, he came to attack his own nether purgatory.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the old man, "Mengyao, I don''t want to be with you. I don''t want to offend the river. Why did you attack the nether purgatory? According to your old rumor, it seems that you are not such a person!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Meng shook his head to one side and slowly turned his head. His face was still full of pride. He looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Youming, I don''t believe it. I can''t break the killing array in Youming purgatory with the array method I''m proficient in!"


    Mengyao was invited by the Lingjia family to come here this time. The Lingjia family did give him huge resources, but he didn''t pay much attention to those.


    Linghun, the master of the Lingjia family, said that there was a strong killing array at the entrance of the netherworld purgatory, that is, dozens of powerful people of the peerless Wudi joined forces to attack and attack for months.


    He was attracted by his dream!


    Hearing Mengyao''s words, Shi Feng showed a sneer on his face and said:


    "I came here to break my nether purgatory killing array. This is in line with your old style!


    The first array in the world, master Mengyao! Those who attacked me in the netherworld purgatory would die. I left this old life first! "


    Shi Feng''s voice just fell. Suddenly, a burst of blood light suddenly shone on the body of the dream shaking.


    The blood stone tablet is a five-star semi divine Xuanqi. Shi Feng urged the power of the blood stone tablet. The dream shake was unable to compete. Before he reacted, he was sucked into the space world of the blood stone tablet.


    The first array master in the world, you can leave him first. It may be useful in the future.


    Finally, there were only two emperors in Northern Xinjiang and seven in the holy land of heaven and earth, and there were nine left.


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the nine people again.


    At this moment, the peerless strongmen of the northern imperial dynasty and the holy land of heaven and earth knelt down one after another and begged Shi Feng in a very pitiful tone: "emperor, I know my sin! But I''m only acting under orders!"


    "Great emperor, spare my life! Great emperor, spare my life! I''m old and young!"


    "If the great emperor spared my life, I would give everything! There are 33 beautiful, white and tender wives in my family. From now on, as long as the great emperor wants to go up and send someone to tell me, I will send them to the nether purgatory!"


    "Emperor, you can let me return to the holy land of heaven and earth. From now on, I am willing to cooperate with the emperor and destroy the holy land of heaven and earth!"


    "Emperor, I am also willing to return to the holy land of heaven and earth and cooperate with the emperor!"


    "Emperor, please let me go back to the northern region. I''d like to..."


    Listening to these people''s pleading words, Shi Feng didn''t think it was necessary for the northern imperial dynasty and the holy land of heaven and earth to attack their own netherworld purgatory.


    But if you want to destroy them, why should you cooperate with these scum.


    "Bo! Bo! Bo! Bo! Bo..."


    Then, there were bursts of harsh and crisp sounds.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, the nine peerless strong men also disappeared into the void in front of Shi Feng.


    These dregs who attacked the netherworld purgatory were finally cleaned up by Shi Feng.


    Except for the old man''s dream shaking, all the others are broken. At the moment, they are suffering from Ling Yefeng''s tragic torture.


    After repressing for half a year, the emotions of Jiuyou and others were finally released.


    In the distant void, there were bursts of painful screams, bursts of happy laughter, and abnormal "Hey" laughter that turned into Ningcheng from time to time.


    "Hey, hey..."


    For those, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to them, then turned around and looked at the huge black vortex in the void.


    "Netherworld purgatory, I''m back again!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered.


    After thousands of hardships, he finally saw Youming purgatory again. It is estimated that only he knew the feeling in his heart.


    For Shi Feng, netherworld purgatory, this is his home!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the two beautiful shadows before the huge vortex.


    A beautiful shadow is mature and charming. Although wearing dark armor, it is concave and convex, showing the perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    The beautiful hair dances with the wind, which gives people a kind of heroic and charming beauty and shakes people''s hearts and souls.


    Another beautiful shadow is full of aura. It seems that there is an invisible aura around the whole body. It looks petite and lovely like a porcelain doll. It seems that it has grown up a lot more than it was seen six months ago.


    "Brother!" a familiar, pleasant and incomparably warm call came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Shi Feng''s body immediately followed a tremor. On the cold and handsome face in the past, there was a once warm smile: "girl! Ling''er!"


    "Elder brother!" the smile on Shi Ling''s small face was like a flower, his body moved, and his delicate body rushed towards Shi Feng.


    Brother and mother are the closest people in her life!


    My brother has been missing for half a year and is really back!


    Shi Ling himself has forgotten how long he hasn''t laughed so happy.


    What Martial Arts Road, what peerless power, what innate spirit, stone spirit can not be. She only wants her brother and mother, peace!


    As long as my brother and mother are happy with me.


    "Brother!" Shi Ling tried his best and shouted to the front.


    She doesn''t remember how long she didn''t shout this title to people. She forgot how long she didn''t shout so recklessly.


    At this moment, in the eyes of her stone spirit, there was only a tall dark figure.


    "Girl! This girl!" looking at her, she shouted her sister again and again. Shi Feng smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    In my mind, the little girl who once had a runny nose echoed, followed behind her, and constantly called herself "brother! Brother! Brother!"


    But that day, this life, I''m afraid I can''t go back.


    "Girl!"


    "Brother!"


    At this moment, Shi Ling had rushed to Shi Feng''s body, but she didn''t stop flying. She immediately jumped into Shi Feng''s arms, stretched out her white and delicate hands, lived in this now strong and burly body, and tightly stuck her small face to his chest.


    Gradually, Shi Ling''s eyes closed slowly, as if quietly listening to the man''s heartbeat in front of him, sensing his temperature, feeling this familiar and strange feeling.


    Looking at the lovely sister in her arms, Shi Feng still had a rare smile on her face and said in a joking tone: "girl, you''ve grown up so big, you should know whether men and women give or receive. If you follow my brother like this, be careful you can''t marry out in the future."


    Although he said these words, Shi Feng also stretched out his hands and carefully hugged his sister in his arms.


    "People don''t want to marry!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling, with a pretty face close to Shi Feng''s chest, coquettishly said, "if I want to marry, I want to marry my brother!"


    Shi Feng: "

 Chapter 1555

    A mysterious giant peak seems to have reached the sky.


    There are clouds on the giant peak, and clouds are floating on the top of the giant peak. It''s a yearning fairy land.


    At this moment, a white haired old man sat cross legged on a big stone on the top of the mountain and looked at the same white fog in the distance.


    The old man''s hair and face are like a fairy, as if he had merged with this cloud land.


    At this time, the old man suddenly gave a long sigh: "Hey!"


    As the sigh sounded, a sad look appeared on the old man''s face and said, "Shixuan, Shixuan! My beloved disciple! Xuaner! Why don''t you listen to the advice of the teachers!


    Old man fate had told me that if you went to the netherworld purgatory, you would be doomed, but you didn''t listen! Hey!


    Your talent is rare in the world! But you... "


    "Senior brother Shixuan?" beside the old man, a beautiful girl in white stood respectfully.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the girl suddenly changed her pretty face and looked flustered. She asked the old man, "master, you said senior brother Shixuan. What happened to senior brother Shixuan?"


    After hearing the old man''s words, an extremely bad premonition appeared in the girl''s heart.


    Her senior brother Shixuan!


    Hearing the girl''s words, the old man slowly turned his head and looked at her. At this time, he sighed again: "Hey, chuai''er, your senior brother, he has fallen!"


    "What... What!" hearing the old man''s words, the girl named chui''er immediately widened her eyes and showed a face she couldn''t believe.


    "Bang!" one of the best jade bracelets in her hand suddenly slipped from the girl''s wrist and fell on the boulder under her feet. In an instant, it smashed and the broken jade splashed.


    "Teacher... Senior brother!" the girl looked down at the splashing jade and cried in pain.


    This jade bracelet was given to me by senior brother when he went down the mountain. Although it is a common thing, it was given by senior brother Shi Xuan himself.


    Every time I look at this jade bracelet, it''s like my senior brother is still by my side.


    But I didn''t expect that people would die! Broken jade!


    "Elder martial brother! My elder martial brother Shixuan!" immediately followed, the scenes that once came up in the girl''s mind.


    "Younger martial sister, wait for me! You are the love of my life. I will come back and marry you!" this sentence was said to himself when he went down the mountain. It echoed in his mind like yesterday''s words.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother!" the girl howled up to the sky, and the sound of grief howled from heaven to earth.


    "Chuai''er, alas!" the old man sighed again as he watched the lover become so.


    When he was on the mountain that day, he had already seen the feelings of the two disciples.


    At this time, the old man slowly opened his mouth and said to the girl in a persuasive tone:


    "Zhui''er, I already know the affection between you and your elder martial brother. But you must not go to the nether world! Old man fate told me that there is no one in our Tianheng continent who can compare with the nether world!"


    Listening to the old man''s words, the girl stopped howling and didn''t say anything more. She just looked at the vast sky and didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    After a while, she whispered in a voice that no one could hear: "become the domain of God!"


    "Become the domain of God! Become the domain of God! Become the domain of God!" these four words, like a magic sound, rang back and forth in the girl''s mind.


    At this moment, her pretty face showed an incomparably firm face, and her white fist was tightly clenched.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Outside the netherworld purgatory, bursts of painful screams are still echoing between heaven and earth.


    In another void, Shi Ling broke away from Shi Feng''s arms and asked Shi Feng where he had been in the past six months.


    At this moment, the ghost has come to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, listening to Shi Feng telling about the battles in the mang wasteland.


    Almost every battle is dangerous and frightening!


    Several times, the stone Maple almost fell.


    Little girl Shi Ling has been sweating for Shi Feng for several times.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s story about manghuang continent and Wudao, ghost said:


    "I didn''t expect that there are other continents besides our Tianheng continent! In this way, the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu is the realm of half god, and the real realm of God is above the half god!"


    Although as a woman, when it comes to the realm of semi God and true God, the charming face of ghosts and ghosts reveals the look of longing.


    The eight ghost generals are the body of ghosts. It has been difficult to break through for countless years.


    It has always been their desire to break through the nine star emperor level and reach a higher level.


    Shi Feng saw the yearning face of the ghost and said, "don''t worry, my return this time will certainly help you enter the demigod!"


    "Really?" as soon as I heard Shi Feng''s words, the ghost immediately rejoiced.


    "Nature is true," said Shi Feng with a smile.


    It is not a problem to guide them into the semi divine realm with his current martial arts, physical body and soul cultivation.


    These people''s talents are all extraordinary and evil. The reason why they can''t make a breakthrough is that they can''t find the direction as before.


    Today, Wu Dao has entered the five-star demigod! Even made the anti heaven move of killing eight stars and half gods!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes looked in the direction of Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao and the seven ghost generals.


    There, blood splashed, broken limbs and arms flew around, and there was a sound of skin torn and bones smashed. It was bloody and terrible!


    It has become a hell on earth.


    The wailing continued, and the cheering continued.


    "Almost!" Shi Feng looked at the other side for a while and said to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth, and his young and leisurely voice rang out again: "well, take all these dregs back to the nether purgatory! After being tortured to death, draw out your soul and be bitten by thousands of ghosts!"


    "Ha ha! OK, Emperor!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "I will obey!"


    "Hey, hey, Shizu can play!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell, Jiuyou people responded one after another.


    Then they returned to the nether purgatory with 33 broken and bloody flesh bodies.


    Before long, there were only three people left between heaven and earth: Shi Feng, Shi Ling and ghosts.


    "Well, let''s go back," said Shi Feng to Shi Ling and ghosts.


    Two beauties, one big and one small, nodded gently after hearing Shi Feng''s words. Then they moved their feet and walked away towards the void of the huge black vortex.


    Slowly walked in, the three figures slowly disappeared in the black vortex, and Shi Feng finally returned to the netherworld purgatory.


    Bursts of familiar cold breath came out, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling echoed in my ears.


    Their master of ghosts is back!

 Chapter 1556

    Hell purgatory, ghosts dancing.


    Standing on the statue of Jiuyou great emperor between heaven and earth, there are strong figures standing proudly at the moment.


    Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng, dark Dang, mietian, the eight ghost generals and Shi Ling are all here. All of them face the young figure.


    Thirty three peerless Emperor Wu, who attacked the netherworld purgatory, had been tortured to death by their cruel means. His soul was extracted and entered the netherworld Blood River. He was bitten by evil ghosts forever.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s hands are making handprints. The handprints are constantly flying and changing rapidly, and the forest is full of white residual shadows.


    Then, one after another twisted and tadpole like Mori white runes floated out of his fingerprints.


    Each Rune has Shi Feng''s idea of martial arts and soul.


    Sensing these mysterious and strange runes, all the people in Jiuyou immediately had wonderful expressions on their faces.


    Some are surprised, some are at a loss, some don''t understand, some are lost in meditation, and some suddenly realize


    Sixteen people, all kinds, all kinds of expressions for a time.


    Shi Feng glanced at the people in front of him and followed him closely. His mind moved and used the magic power of the magic fan black flame.


    There was no change in the scene of heaven and earth, but dozens of people suddenly appeared in the void.


    These figures are the illusions that Shi Feng confused them with his magic power. In the induction of the people in Jiuyou, he immediately sensed the overwhelming momentum shrouded by the scattered figures in the void.


    It was like a huge mountain pressing down, suffocating and palpitating. Except for stone maple, other people''s bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "This... The power of these people!"


    "How uncomfortable! I can''t see through their realm!"


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Hey, hey! Is this the realm above Emperor Wu? I... I''m suddenly more and more excited! I... Shamefully... Hard! Hey, hey, hey!"


    Under the magic power of Shi Feng, the suddenly appeared dozens of strong people fell into the eyes and induction of everyone. They had no flaws at all, just like the real peerless demigod strong people suddenly came.


    The momentum of a strong demigod state can make them tremble, not to mention the momentum jointly pressed by dozens of strong demigod state. Suddenly, Jiuyou people trembling felt that they couldn''t bear it, trembling more and more, and under more and more pressure.


    "War!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a cold drink.


    Just as his cry sounded, the dozens of powerful momentum that had fallen disappeared, but the dozens of demigods in the void immediately fought against each other.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of explosions began to explode from the sky.


    This space of heaven and earth suddenly began to shake violently.


    With the magic power, Shi Feng let Jiuyou and others see the battle of the demigod strong with their own eyes.


    At this moment, Jiuyou''s attention has been completely attracted by the battle above the sky.


    On the sky, in addition to the fighting of the strong in martial arts, there are also the fighting of the power of the soul and the power of the body.


    After all, Xiao Tianyi and the eight ghost generals specialize in the soul.


    And don''t be carefree. Practice both martial arts and physical body.


    With Shi Feng''s idea of martial arts and soul previously contained in the runes, and the battle in the void, Shi Feng believes that these people will certainly gain a great harvest this time.


    "Come out, too!" and just then, a blood light flickered in front of Shi Feng, and the blood light fell, and a white figure appeared in front of him.


    It is the first master in the world, Mengyao.


    Looking at his sudden appearance in a strange and secluded environment, he suddenly saw the young man in front of him. Mengyao immediately shouted, "the nether world?"


    "Youming, what do you really want to do to me? If you want to kill me, do it quickly!" followed by Mengyao, who drank coldly to Shi Feng.


    Falling into his hands, Mengyao knew that he would not have a good ending.


    "Huh?" but soon, Mengyao noticed the battle in the void, then looked up and stared at the sky like others.


    "This... This... This..." Mengyao''s attention has been fully concentrated on two figures fighting with the power of soul. These two people manifest their soul bodies, become extremely huge, and then collide with each other suddenly, and the powerful invisible power of soul wreaks havoc in the sky.


    Sensing the strong souls of the two collisions, his dream shaking soul has begun to vibrate unconsciously.


    Mengyao didn''t expect that there was still soul power that made people tremble in this world. The soul power of Mengyao reached the realm of nine star emperor!


    At this time, Meng shook his eyes on his old face, and his expression became very wonderful at the moment. He exclaimed: "this... So... Does this world really have the soul power of God level? Have these two people''s soul power reached the legendary god level? My God!"


    Although Mengyao''s soul power reached the nine star emperor level, even he could not see that the "strong men" on the sky at this time were the manifestation of Shi Feng''s magic power.


    This old man, as the first array master in the world, Shi Feng knows that his soul power has reached the nine star emperor level. However, the old man didn''t know what hiding means he used. Even Shi Feng couldn''t see through the realm of the power of his soul.


    For a time, everyone here was attracted by the battle in the sky.


    Some people still maintain an extremely frightened look on their faces, but also the surprised look on their faces. Suddenly, a happy smile appears on them.


    Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple of Shi Feng, and Mo Xiaoyao, the second disciple, had the same expression on their faces.


    Shi Feng believes that with the talent of these two guys, it should not be long before they can enter a new realm.


    In addition to Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao, Shi Feng found that the harvest of the dark emperor''s dark Dang and the destruction of the great emperor should also be great, just like Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao, and a breakthrough can be made soon.


    Shi Feng found that the expression on Luo Qingchuan''s face was still a little confused.


    In terms of martial arts talent, Luo Qingchuan is indeed the worst among his disciples.


    Finally, Shi Feng stared at the little girl Shi Ling''s face and saw that the little girl was also looking at the battle in the void very seriously.


    Half a year later, today''s stone spirit and martial arts realm have reached the realm of eight star martial saints!


    Although she is only an eight star martial saint, she can also gain a lot by looking at the battle of demigod in the void.


    This little guy has an inborn spirit body. His talent is extraordinary. Under the cultivation of Shi Feng, he can definitely become a new generation of peerless demons in the future.

 Chapter 1557

    On the statue of Jiuyou emperor, one by one has looked up to the sky, and their attention has been completely attracted by the battle of dozens of strong men in the sky.


    Therefore, Shi Feng looked at them calmly. At this moment, he has let them feel the battle above the sky and their own martial arts or their own soul.


    "Xiao Tianyi!" Shi Feng whispered these three words and looked at master Xiao, who is now respected as the world''s first master of martial arts, Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi''s soul power has reached the nine star emperor level for a long time, but his way of refining his skills only takes half a year to break through the emperor level.


    With the state of his soul at the moment, the power of the soul to reach the demigod should not be far away. It''s just that if you want to break through the demigod, you definitely need a long way to go.


    Semi God level art refiners are called God refiners in mang wasteland. There are only eight God refiners in the whole mang wasteland. They are called the eight God refiners. All of them are respected and respected!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and the netherworld purgatory was always gloomy and dark without day and night.


    In terms of external time, ten days should have passed at this moment.


    The strong demigods on the sky have been fighting for ten days, and the Jiuyou people have been watching for ten days.


    In these ten days, Shi Feng has summoned the fireworks tree in the blood stone monument.


    The fireworks tree diffuses the mysterious power of fire to help them understand.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has found that the eldest disciple Ling Yefeng and the second disciple Mo Xiaoyao are getting better and better!


    Followed by dark Dang and extinction of the sky!


    Then his pervert sun Ningcheng!


    The eight ghost generals are ghost bodies. Different from others, they major in ghost bodies. In contrast, they are strange. It should take some time to make a breakthrough.


    As for the progress of luoqingchuan, it is still the slowest.


    Among the 16 people, the first one who shines with the white advanced light is not others, but his sister, Shi Ling!


    During this time in the netherworld purgatory, as Shi Ling, the eight ghost generals and Ling Yefeng provided the resources she cultivated, which is absolutely no worse than the spirit family.


    In order to avoid those dregs, Emperor Wu joined hands to kill Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian. They moved all the resources accumulated by the dark camp over the years to the netherworld purgatory.


    The energy in the stone spirit elixir field has reached great fullness not long ago. In the past ten days, watching the battle of the demigod strong, it has naturally broken through under the mysterious flame power of the fireworks tree.


    From the realm of eight star wusheng to nine star wusheng.


    It''s only one step away from Emperor Wu!


    The girl broke through and Shi Feng smiled.


    But at this time, Shi Feng said to these people in front: "I''m less prepared to go to the northern region. You will continue to stay in the netherworld purgatory!"


    "Huh?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the people who looked up at the sky immediately lowered their heads and looked at him.


    "Master, what are you doing in the north?" at this time, Ling Yefeng immediately opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng. Then he said, "I''m going to the northern region. I''ll go with you."


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyao also hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "master, I''ll go with you, and I can serve you."


    "Emperor, you''re going to Beiyu, so are we!"


    "Well! Where the great emperor goes, how can we be less than our eight ghost generals!"


    "Great emperor, which force are you going to destroy this time? The eastern region? Oh, I know. It must be the Northern Dynasty without eyes!"


    "Northern Xinjiang emperor! Hum! My netherworld purgatory has never violated the river with the well water, and he sent someone to attack my netherworld purgatory!"


    "The northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is about to perish!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the words of Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao fell, the eight ghost generals also spoke and made a sound.


    Listening to them, Shi Feng said:


    "Leng Aoyue and Yun Yimeng still don''t know about life and death. The last time I went to the destiny mountain, old man Tianyong avoided it. I''m going to go to the destiny mountain again! This time, old man Yong can see it, can''t see it? Hum, can''t see it!"


    This time, if old man Yong doesn''t see him that day, Shi Feng is ready to use strong means. No matter what, he will force the old thing out.


    In addition to lengaoyue and yunyimeng, there is also the love in his heart, Jinmo!


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost general Guijie immediately said, "go to destiny mountain? OK! If old man Yong doesn''t know his face that day, the great emperor, let me blow up his destiny mountain!"


    "Old man Tianyong? Hum!" when talking about old man Tianyong, the ghost general ghost Huan Leng hum:


    "Once the great emperor fell, I personally went to destiny mountain and asked the old man to figure out why the great emperor fell for me! As a result, the old man refused to see me! I still remember! Tianyong is old and immortal!"


    Then ghost Huan said, "emperor, let me follow you to destiny mountain. If the old man dares to make trouble again, let me peel off his skin! Hum!"


    Ghost Yan shouted in a deep voice, "where is the great emperor going? Our eight ghosts will surely follow him to the death! Wipe everything out for the great emperor!"


    "Hey, hey, hey." at this time, the abnormal "Hey" laughter suddenly sounded again. The abnormal Ning Cheng suddenly followed: "old man Tianyong of destiny mountain, I always want to touch his body with my own hands."


    After hearing Ning Cheng''s words, people''s faces suddenly changed. They thought of the picture Ning Cheng said and immediately felt a cold.


    At this time, the pervert suddenly said such words.


    This pervert, even if he touched the female corpse every day, unexpectedly... He even had to touch the body of the old man Tianyong!


    This taste is too heavy.


    Then, there was a strange look at the abnormal Ning Cheng.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, is a generation of peerless overlord. I don''t know why he took such a abnormal disciple.


    Feeling his eyes, Ning Cheng suddenly smiled and said with a strange smile, "why? Do you want to touch the old man''s body like me? Touch his rough skin and touch his whole body..."


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    "This dead pervert, evil is not disgusting!"


    "Shit! I''m going to throw up."


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, they felt that the whole person had become bad and made a sound directly.


    Someone close to him quickly kept a distance from him.


    Who knows if this pervert will suddenly make any abnormal behavior to himself.


    At this moment, even Ling Yefeng obviously felt that he looked at Ning Cheng and himself.


    A sigh in my heart:


    "Ning Cheng! In fact, he was not like this before I accepted him as an apprentice! I didn''t teach him why he became like this!"


    "This pervert!" after hearing the words of this pervert disciple, Shi Feng also said secretly in his heart.


    The disciple himself has to talk to Ye Feng sometime and let him teach him well.


    Even if you are abnormal in your heart, at least pretend in front of others.


    Although his talent was against the sky, he stepped into the nine star emperor level when he was so young. There were few such figures in the whole Tianheng continent.


    But if you say such abnormal words in front of people, people will know that this abnormal is their own disciple in the future, and their reputation is not good.


    At this time, Ning Cheng looked at Shi Feng and said, "Hey, Shizu, let me go to the destiny mountain with you! Hey, hey, hey, let me solve old man Yong that day. As long as he falls into the hands of Ning Cheng and is under my means, he will give us what he calls, hey, hey!"


    Listening to Ning Cheng''s words again, people seem to have imagined the picture of the pervert doing the pervert means after the old man Yong fell into the Pervert''s hands that day.


    Poor God! I''m old


    "Brother, ling''er doesn''t want to be separated from you, and I want to go with you." at this time, the little girl Shi Ling also opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    These people in the front want to go to the northern region with themselves one by one.


    In addition to the dream shaking master, his eyes are still staring at the strong soul fighting in the void.


    At this time, Shi Feng glanced at the people in front and said, "since you want to go to the northern region with me, go with me! Ghost circle!"


    When the ghost circle heard the cry of Shi Feng, his body trembled immediately, and a bad feeling immediately appeared in his heart.


    However, despite this, guirao did not dare to neglect. He immediately hugged his fist and shouted to Shi Feng: "the end will be here!"


    Shi Feng said, "we''ll go to the northern region, and you''ll guard the netherworld purgatory!"


    "So it is!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ghost circle sighed heavily in his heart. Just now when the emperor called his name, he guessed that it would be like this.


    "The last general will take command! Please don''t worry about the emperor!" although there was some reluctance in his heart, ghost Rao still showed a firm face and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng took out a jade slip from the storage ring. The power of the soul worked. After entering his soul into the jade slip, he handed it to the ghost circle and said:


    "In this jade slip, there are my martial arts ideas and soul ideas. You are in the nether purgatory, continue to have a good understanding and enter the realm of demigod as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, the great emperor! The end general will certainly live up to the great emperor''s high expectations! Our eight ghost generals, I am surrounded by ghosts, must be the first to enter the demigod!"


    When it came to the last few words, ghost Rao''s tone was resolute, and his miserable white face was very firm. Then he stretched out his hands and carefully took the jade slip from Shi Feng''s hands.


    "Cut!"


    "Do you want to be the first to enter the demigod? Have you asked me about the ghost?"


    "My ghost magic, that will be the first person to achieve the semi God ghost body! Just you ghost around? How can your talent be compared with my ghost magic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the voice of the ghost circle fell, a voice of disdain and dissatisfaction sounded.


    "Hum!" facing those voices, the ghost circle just hummed heavily, and then ignored them.


    The eight ghost generals, once they all said that he had the worst talent around ghosts!


    Among the eight people, he was indeed the last one to enter the nine star emperor.


    At this moment, no one noticed that the ghost had quietly clenched his fist with the right hand of the jade Jane. The fist was tighter and tighter, and he secretly made up his mind.


    He''s Haunted! Be the first to be a demigod!


    certain!


    Now that it had been decided, Shi Feng spoke calmly again and said, "OK, let''s go! Go to the northern region!"


    With these words, a bloody light shone in front of Shi Feng. The dream master, known as the first array master in the world, was sucked back into the space world of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng again.

 Chapter 1558

    In Tianheng mainland, there is a rumor that it swept all directions like a strong wind.


    "Emperor Jiuyou... With one person''s power, he killed 99 strong people in the nine star peerless Wudi realm? God! Ninety nine! Are there so many strong people in the nine star peerless Wudi realm in Tianheng mainland?"


    "It is said that there are countless old and antique figures who have been hiding in a pimple to practice. When they were born not long ago, they were like locusts and killed in the netherworld purgatory! As a result, they were all killed by the emperor Jiuyou! The scene was full of blood! The bursts of sad screams are still echoing outside the netherworld purgatory!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou is reborn and returns strong! It is said that the emperor has now reached the unity of heaven and man. He moves, and heaven moves! He is heaven, and he is the will of heaven! Whoever he wants to die, he will die immediately! Have you heard that hundreds of strong people in the nine star peerless Wudi realm, the emperor thought and died in a moment."


    "Hundreds? Isn''t it a rumor in the world that there are 99 nine star peerless Emperor Wu? Besides, there are hundreds of nine star peerless Emperor Wu. How can we have so many nine star Emperor Wu in Tianheng mainland?"


    "Yes, this... This is the nine star emperor!"


    "Oh, don''t you know? If I hadn''t seen that scene with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it myself!


    Under the peerless power of emperor Jiuyou, even if I was hundreds of miles away, even with my power, I was almost shocked into internal injury! I advise you to wait, Youming purgatory, you ordinary people, never approach! Be careful of your life! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the world belongs to Emperor Jiuyou! Emperor Jiuyou is the real one. He is ordered by heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, northern region!


    A void, suddenly appeared a dark shadow, one by one wearing black armor, at a glance, there were about a million people! Like a big dark cloud.


    With the emergence of millions of soldiers, the originally sunny heaven and earth suddenly became cloudy and windy, and the Yin Qi and hostility raged in all directions, as if they could condense the whole sky.


    It has been noticed that more than a dozen people flying in front of these millions of soldiers have extraordinary bearing, and they all exude a unique, palpitating and trembling momentum!


    With the emergence of millions of soldiers, the empty warriors have retreated one after another!


    The speed of avoiding retreat is called a speed. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a terrible disaster if I retreat late.


    If you die under such an army, even if you die, you will only die in vain. No one will pity you. On the contrary, someone will laugh at you for trying to die!


    ¡­¡­


    On the ground, someone stared at the darkness of the void and shouted: "who is this... Such a big pomp? What force is it? It''s terrible!"


    "Ghost soldiers! This is the millions of ghost soldiers under Emperor Jiuyou! God, I saw the millions of ghost soldiers under Emperor Jiuyou in my lifetime!"


    "Eight ghost generals! I don''t know which eight are the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor! I don''t know which is the legendary death Emperor Ling Yefeng! These, these are all characters in the legend!"


    "The man in white, handsome and elegant must be the carefree emperor. Don''t be carefree! This is the legendary carefree emperor!"


    "When they come here, they must go to destiny mountain to find old Tianyong. I don''t know what they are looking for old Tianyong. I really want to know!"


    "It is said that emperor Jiuyou was reincarnated and returned to heaven. Who is the reincarnation of emperor Jiuyou?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wherever millions of soldiers passed, there were bursts of exclamations, both in the sky and on the ground.


    During this period of time, the only emperor Jiuyou who is in the ascendant on the Tianheng continent. Unexpectedly, millions of ghost soldiers appeared, so the reborn emperor Jiuyou must be among them.


    Millions of ghost soldiers continue to break through the air. How long will they travel to the mountain of destiny.


    "Destiny mountain! It''s coming!" the stone Maple standing proudly in front of the crowd, looking at the distant sky, whispered softly.


    This is the second time that reincarnation has come to destiny mountain.


    Before long, Shi Feng led a million troops. The more he moved forward, the more clearly he sensed a strong and invisible force of fate.


    The power of destiny is both mysterious and mysterious. No matter what between heaven and earth, there is destiny and can''t escape fate!


    The power of fate is one of the most mysterious powers in heaven and earth.


    Then, a huge mountain appeared in the sight of everyone. It was shrouded in clouds and looked like a fairy mountain.


    However, this huge mountain peak is not destiny mountain. At the top of the mountain peak, there is a huge column soaring into the sky. It looks like an Optimus giant column. In fact, the real destiny mountain is above this huge column and in the sea of clouds above it.


    Shi Feng had entered the fairy land in his previous life. It was really like entering a fairyland with clouds and mist.


    Yong old dog was really good at finding a place to live that day! Enjoy it!


    "Destiny mountain!"


    "Finally reached the mountain of destiny!"


    "Good! Destiny mountain! Old man Tianyong!"


    "Hey, hey, Meiji, we''ll see the Yong old dog that day later! At that time, at that time, hey, hey!" in the arms of abnormal Ning Cheng, I don''t know when the beautiful female corpse with strong dead spirit appeared again. Ning Cheng stroked her and smiled with strange Yin and Yang again.


    "Well, it''s her!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly made a light "well", and he saw a familiar white shadow in front of the huge mountain.


    Poetry is flexible!


    A year ago, Shi Feng was different from destiny mountain. Unexpectedly, destiny mountain met her again a year later.


    Shi lingrou, dressed in white clothes, was alone suspended in the cloud floating void. Her long black hair and white clothes danced with the wind. Coupled with her beautiful white face and floating temperament, she looked like a white fairy in the world.


    At this moment, Shi lingrou quietly looked ahead at the dark crowd. Then she also saw the familiar young figure, the cold handsome face that had not changed much from a year ago.


    Now, Shi lingrou naturally knows his identity. Unexpectedly, he is the one who is famous all over the world!


    I used to treat him


    As the Jiuyou army approached, at this time, Shi lingrou''s white body moved, knelt down towards the front, and shouted in a charming voice: "lingrou is ordered by the master to welcome the great emperor here!"


    "Master?" the soft words of the poem were clearly introduced into Shi Feng''s ears.


    The teacher in her mouth should be the old man Yong that day. I didn''t expect that this woman has now joined the old man baitianyong''s door.


    However, it should be an excellent destination for her to cultivate the power of fate.

 Chapter 1559

    Looking at the poem lingrou kneeling in the void ahead, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to her, "you are a friend of the emperor. Don''t do this. Get up quickly!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng immediately moved his mind. Under an invisible force, Shi lingrou was immediately lifted up.


    "Friend?" his eyes stared at the face again, and the poem whispered softly.


    She did not expect that he, who is so beautiful and legendary today, would still say that he is her friend in front of so many people.


    Suddenly, a strange emotion rose in the soft heart of the poem.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked Shiling Judo: "since old man Tianyong asked you to meet me here, he is in the mountain of destiny at the moment."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou nodded and replied, "master, it''s destiny mountain."


    "Good! Great! Old man Tianyong is in destiny mountain!"


    "Little girl, since old man Tianyong is in destiny mountain, take me there quickly!"


    After hearing the words of lingrou, Guijie and Guiyan immediately shouted.


    "Hei hei!" then Ning Cheng, who hugged the female corpse, smiled again.


    Originally thought that the fate of the old man to hide and hide, need some twists and turns.


    Unexpectedly, this time I asked someone to meet me. This time I felt very smooth.


    "Take us to see Tianyong," Shi Feng said quietly to Shi lingrou.


    However, at this time, Shi lingrou whispered back to Shi Feng: "tell the great emperor that the master has entrusted you. I see you alone."


    "What? Old man Tianyong only sees the great emperor alone! Does old man Tianyong even have to calculate whether my great emperor will succeed this day? Hum!"


    "The great emperor can''t go alone! The great emperor, please let me go with you, so that I can protect the great emperor!"


    "That''s right! Old man Yong saw the great emperor alone that day. There must be an evil heart among them! The great emperor must be prevented!"


    "When the great emperor was alone, he would fall down only after being calculated by the seven dregs! The great emperor must not go alone!"


    "If you want me to say, hum! Let''s launch our army and flatten the mountain of destiny first! Catch the Yong immortal that day! Ask him to make so many tricks!"


    Under the soft words of the poem, in addition to the ghosts of the female generals, other ghosts will make a sound one after another.


    Fate mountain is mysterious. Old man Yong has always been mysterious that day. They are really worried that Shi Feng will encounter danger.


    After all, their great emperor 18 years ago was calculated alone.


    Hearing the bursts of cheers, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "well, shut up for the emperor!"


    Under the voice of Shi Feng, the shouting ghost generals immediately shut up.


    The emperor''s words are his will and must not be disobeyed!


    At this time, Shi Feng said again: "the emperor goes to see Tianyong, you all wait for the emperor here!" his tone was firm and could not be refused by anyone.


    "No, master!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, even Ling Yefeng spoke and whispered to Shi Feng, "be careful, there is fraud! Old man Yong, no matter what''s right or evil, has an intersection this day!"


    In Ling Yefeng''s words, it means that there are countless strong people in the world who ask for old man Yong on this day, whether good or evil!


    If old man Yong wants to harm Shi Feng, he will summon the strong in the world.


    After all, people all over the world know that old man Yong probably knows better that the source of all things that have become the secret of God is still in the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou.


    There are also rumors in the world that the nether world can be reincarnated and reborn. It is estimated that it is related to the source of all things.


    Just after Ling Yefeng''s words fell, the ghost who had not spoken before, and his charming and beautiful face also showed uneasiness. He persuaded Shi Feng:


    "Yes, emperor, if old man Yong is upset and kind that day, if you go alone, we are really worried."


    "Is there fraud? Uneasy and kind?" when Shi Feng heard Ling Yefeng''s words with ghosts, he smiled coldly and said, "if Yong really dares to do so that day, he will find his own way out! I believe he is Yong, and he won''t be so stupid!"


    Seeing that they had to speak, Shi Feng immediately waved his hand and interrupted, "well, you don''t have to say any more. Just wait here for the return of the emperor!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared.


    When Shi Feng appeared again, he had quietly appeared in front of Shi lingrou, like a ghost. Shi lingrou suddenly changed his pretty face and showed a surprised look.


    When she saw that the visitor was Shi Feng, her pretty face gradually returned to calm, nodded slowly to her and said, "emperor, you come with me."


    "Go!"


    Then, under the leadership of Shi lingrou, they floated to the giant pillar that soared into the sky, then their body slowly took off, quickly penetrated into the thick rolling clouds and disappeared in the sight of Jiuyou people.


    "Hey! I hope the emperor will be fine!"


    "But I don''t think so! The power of the great emperor has reached the realm of half god! I think we are worried about who can hurt the great emperor in this world."


    "Although no one in the world can hurt the emperor, don''t forget the thousand eye bottle taken out by that bastard linghun at linghun''s house that day!"


    "The thousand eye bottle? Yes! And the death sickle of the night Maple! These are all handed down from ancient times! Since there are still such ancient artifacts in the world, naturally there are others!


    That day, old man Yong was already practicing the mysterious and mysterious way of fate. Who knows what he can do! The great emperor went to destiny mountain alone. I''m really upset. Alas! "


    "But since the great emperor has orders, we must obey them! Let''s wait here first. If we find something wrong, we will mobilize an army to level the mountain of destiny! Catch Tianyong and skin him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s it first!"


    ¡­¡­


    In that void, Jiuyou and others were worried about Shi Feng. At the moment, Shi Feng continued to be accompanied by beauty and took off slowly along the huge column.


    The white fog has become more and more thick, and the surrounding environment is more and more like a dreamy and ethereal fairyland.


    It also makes the fairy in white beside Shi Feng more immortal. It seems that such a fairy should have been born in such a fairy land.


    He looked at the woman next to him again. All the way, Shi lingrou had not said more than half a sentence.


    At this time, Shi Feng took the initiative to speak and asked her, "I haven''t seen you for a year, how are you!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou nodded and replied, "well, the little woman is very good! Thank you for your concern."


    Obviously, now facing Shi Feng''s poetry is flexible and restrained.


    Although only one year has passed, things have changed! He is no longer the boy he once was, but the man who is famous all over the world!


    Shi Feng naturally saw this and said to Shi lingrou, "I''m still the person in the beginning. You treat me like that."

 Chapter 1560

    "I''m actually the same person as I was. You can treat me as you did."


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi lingrou smiled at him, shook his head, looked a little bitter, and said, "even if I want to treat you as the original person, I can''t treat you as the original person at all!


    Once, you were just a slightly gifted arrogant in my heart, but now, you are the emperor of the world and the world worships! "


    As he spoke, there seemed to be some self mockery on his beautiful face.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled. Then he didn''t say anything.


    Their bodies continued to rise along the towering pillar, and soon they came to the top of the pillar.


    On the top of the huge column is a fairy mountain with ethereal fairy fog. The mountain is full of snow-colored dense trees. At a glance, it is snow-white.


    There are faint fairy sounds echoing in the mountains. Rare birds and animals run through the mountains, cranes fly in the mountains and forests. When the stone maple is close, you can hear the pure and clear sound of the stream.


    Shi Feng and Shi lingrou floated into the fairy mountain, immediately like entering an unreal fairyland, full of fairy meaning.


    Destiny mountain! The place where Tianyong old man lives is really extraordinary!


    For destiny mountain, Shi Feng is not the first time to enter. Naturally, he is familiar with the road and continues to shuttle with Shi lingrou in this fairyland world.


    However, closely following, Shi Feng found that Shi lingrou suddenly changed her direction. She didn''t take herself to the old man Yong''s palace that day.


    Since Shi lingrou led the way, Shi Feng naturally followed, but at the moment his eyebrows had wrinkled and he was thinking about something.


    "This time, I didn''t receive Ben Shao in the palace? What do you want to do this day?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    But if Yong wanted to hurt himself that day, Shi Feng didn''t think so.


    Now, even if anyone in the world wants to harm himself, the old man will not die.


    He, who cultivates the power of fate, probably knows his own horror better than anyone.


    Shi Feng and Shi lingrou continued to shuttle through the fairy fog and fairy forest. At this time, a low voice suddenly came from the front: "Youming! You''re coming!"


    "Tianyong!" Shi Feng immediately recognized that the voice was the voice of old man Tianyong.


    The old man is really ahead.


    At this time, Shi lingrou, who was flying beside Shi Feng, stopped and respectfully said to Shi Feng, "you can see the master straight ahead, and Ling Rou will leave!"


    After finishing this sentence, Shi lingrou didn''t wait for Shi Feng to say anything. His body retreated. The beautiful shadow like a flying fairy soon disappeared in his sight.


    Shi lingrou left at this point. Shi Feng sighed again and shook his head.


    The feeling between then and today is really different.


    She didn''t want to change, but her mood changed.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body, which had just stopped, continued to float forward. He wanted to see what fame he wanted to do when he came here that day!


    ¡­¡­


    A huge, magnificent and ancient altar is built in the land of immortal fog!


    The altar is covered with Ancient Runes and strange patterns, shining with dark golden luster and scattering the ancient, mysterious and majestic atmosphere.


    At the center of the altar, a white figure with knees is floating.


    This white figure, white beard, white hair and white robe, flutters gently with the breeze and is immortal!


    This man is the master of the mountain of destiny, old Tianyong! Under this sky, the first person to cultivate the power of destiny!


    The old man Tianyong''s eyes kept staring at the front. At this time, a black young figure like a demon suddenly flashed in the air in front of the altar.


    "Youming!" old Tianyong shouted out the man''s name again!


    Although he knew that this person was reincarnated and reborn, he still showed a surprised look on Tianyong''s old face at the moment of seeing him.


    "Old man Tianyong, what the hell are you trying to do?" Shi Feng said, looking at the ancient and huge altar in front and finally seeing the old man Tianyong in the center of the floating altar.


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s body fluttered again and flew forward.


    However, at this time, the old man Tianyong immediately stretched out his hand to stop and shouted in a deep voice: "Youming, don''t come here! If you come again, you will touch the ancient array of this ancient altar. If there is any damage at that time, I won''t be responsible at all!"


    "Hmm?" hearing the mediocre words that day, Shi Feng''s body stopped again, and the power of his soul was released, sensing the ancient and mysterious altar.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly disdained to smile at the old Tianyong in front of him and said with a laugh: "ha ha ha, old Tianyong, so you''re afraid of the emperor?"


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Tianyong Leng snorted and said, "I''m really afraid of you! Who knows what you will do to me in the dark!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng was surprised, and then said, "do you think if the emperor really wants to take your Tianyong life, can the ancient array of this altar stop the emperor?"


    At first glance, this ancient altar is an extraordinary thing from ancient times. Shi Feng is a little curious. If the large array of this altar is started, what power can it achieve!


    "Well, Youming! I came here just to prevent you from doing anything wrong to me! If you always behave well, I will not start this ancient array." old man Tianyong said.


    Then he added: "we are also old acquaintances. I hope we can talk well today! Don''t hurt the harmony between us!"


    "Behave yourself? Talk well?" said Shi Feng. "Why did the emperor come here? You must know the purpose of the emperor. If the emperor behaves or not, it depends on what you do!"


    He wants to know the news of those important people. If he tells himself truthfully, he will not do anything.


    And if he doesn''t know, then... Hum!


    "Well, I already know your purpose of coming to my destiny mountain this time. I can tell you that the three people you want to know are not dead!" old man Tianyong said to Shi Feng seriously.


    "They are still alive!" three people! What Shi Feng wants to know is Jinmo, yunyimeng and lengaoyue.


    After hearing the words of old man Tianyong, Shi Feng''s tight heart was a little light.


    Anyway, as long as they live, that''s the best!


    Then, Shi Feng hurriedly opened his mouth again and asked Yong that day, "tell me, where are the three of them now?"


    When I heard Shi Feng''s words, I saw Yong that day and shook his head slowly at Shi Feng.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Shi Feng said coldly, "old and immortal, what do you mean by shaking your head? The emperor asked you, where are the three of them now!"


    With these words, a cold momentum has escaped from Shi Feng.


    At this critical moment, this old man shook his head!

 Chapter 1561

    Before the huge and magnificent altar, Shi fengleng looked at the Tianyong old man in the center of the suspended altar.


    At this time, the old man Yong said in a deep voice that day: "your two disciples Leng Aoyue are no longer in Tianheng mainland. With my power, I can only calculate his life and death! As for where he is now and what the situation is, there is nothing I can do!"


    "Oh!" listening to the words of old man Tianyong, Shi Feng nodded to him. The cold feeling soon dissipated.


    That day, old man Yong didn''t lie. Leng Aoyue saw his gun head in manghuang mainland. He knew that he was no longer in Tianheng mainland.


    What about the other two?


    When Shi Feng was just thinking about the other two, the old man Tianyong spoke again and said, "your beautiful little princess is no longer in Tianheng mainland."


    "Jin Mo is not in Tianheng land! How could it be!" according to that extraordinary saying, the thunder swallowed Jin Mo when Tianlan imperial city came that day, and then she disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the extraordinary and said that after the thunder, there was a space gap left at that time!


    Could it be... Could it be that brocade ink was swallowed up by the space crack as it was six months ago!


    But he was swallowed into the dark space and almost died there. If he hadn''t met the white coffin, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    And brocade ink


    "Are you really sure she''s still alive?" Shi Feng asked Tianyong again.


    "Beauty is a curse to water, a curse to water! Life should not be lost! She is still alive in the world!" old man Tianyong''s old face answered Shi Feng with a positive face.


    Looking at the positive face of old man Tianyong, Shi Feng nodded to him and said, "the emperor still believes you!"


    As long as she''s alive! No matter where she is, I will try my best to find her.


    "What about Yunyi dream?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Yun Yimeng, he has something to do with the forbidden area of death. If you want to find him, you can enter the forbidden area of death." old man Tianyong said.


    "Death forbidden area?" Shi Feng whispered the four familiar words of Tianyong old man.


    Soon he remembered that there was a woman in red who was seriously injured to block the attack. Finally, he entered the forbidden area of death and looked for the legendary magic medicine for her.


    It was in the forbidden area of death that day that he first met his pervert sun Ningcheng, the mother and daughter of Chu Xin, and Yue Wushuang, who has full white hair and strange behavior!


    After Shi Feng spoke again, he said to the old man Yong that day: "yunyimeng was in aojian mountain villa in the western regions and disappeared when invaded by the demon army. How can it be related to the death forbidden area in the small country in the eastern regions?"


    Tianyong said in a deep voice, "the origin of the forbidden area of death is not simple, mysterious and unpredictable! I can only tell you so much. You also know that if the way of fate goes against the sky and calculates these things that should not be calculated, I will not be far from death."


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded to the old man Tianyong.


    It''s a harvest to come to this destiny mountain this time.


    The biggest gain is to know that the three important people are still alive.


    Then, Shi Feng said to the old man, "Tianyong, the emperor has written down the human feelings this time!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you write it down or not, but don''t think about stepping down my destiny mountain in the future. Let''s discuss something!" at last, the old face of Tianyong showed a look of helplessness.


    It is estimated that the only people who dare to level their own destiny mountain are the netherworld purgatory.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Tianyong''s words, Shi Feng smiled, and then smiled at the old man that day: "the emperor will leave first! If he is free in the future, he will talk to you again!"


    After Shi Feng''s laughter fell, old Tianyong said, "in that case, I hope you Jiuyou emperor are busy and don''t have time."


    "Ha ha!" then, Shi Feng continued to laugh without saying anything, but his body flashed, and immediately disappeared in front, and finally disappeared in the sight of Tianyong old man.


    "This bastard, finally gone!" old man Tianyong breathed a sigh when he saw that the man finally disappeared.


    It was well known that the cost of finding him was huge, and that bastard didn''t even leave a fart.


    Tianyong knows that it is not he who has forgotten, but now he is arrogant and deliberately ignores these.


    "Hey!" then, the old man Tianyong gave a slight sigh, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "man has gone, disciple, come out."


    Just as Tianyong''s voice fell, suddenly, a white shadow appeared slowly in front of Tianyong old man, first like a misty mist, and then slowly became real.


    It is the woman in white who is like an immortal. Her poetry is flexible and soft.


    "Master!" Shi lingrou shouted respectfully to Tianyong old man.


    "Ha ha." seeing Shi lingrou, old Tianyong smiled and said to her, "he''s gone. Won''t you send him?"


    "Him?" when he heard the words of old Tianyong, he saw that Shi Ling smiled bitterly on his soft face. It seems that nothing in the world can hide from him.


    Then, Shi lingrou shook his head slowly at the old man Tianyong and said, "still, don''t use it."


    Send him, what can change?


    From now on, he is him, I am me.


    He is the great emperor Jiuyou, the great emperor of the world! And me? ha-ha!


    From then on, there should be no intersection between himself and him.


    At this moment, Tianyong old man suddenly smiled strangely and said to Shiling judo, "do you want to give up like this?"


    Looking at the strange smile of the old man Tianyong and listening to his words, the soft and delicate body of the poem suddenly trembled.


    If other people look like this and say these words, there is no moral, but he is an old man!


    Shi lingrou was so smart that he immediately guessed something. Then he opened his mouth and asked the old man Tianyong, "master, there is fate between me and him?"


    "Ha ha!" listening to Shi lingrou''s question, the old man Tianyong laughed and said nothing.


    But it made Shi lingrou''s face a little anxious, and said, "I hope the master can say it clearly!"


    Looking at Shi lingrou''s anxious face, Tianyong old talent spoke slowly again and said to her, "thousands of miles of marriage is led by a line! I have calculated your marriage with him. Although it is auspicious, it is also mysterious!"


    "Although it is auspicious, it is also mysterious?" whispered the words of the old man Tianyong, and the eyebrows on the soft and pretty face of the poem wrinkled.


    In the way of the fate of Tianyong old man, good luck is better and superior!


    And Xuan, for its mysterious and mysterious meaning! It also represents the mystery!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who is still in the mountain of fate, doesn''t know his marriage. He has been calculated by the old Tianyong. Just in his heart, a strange feeling suddenly appeared.


    But the feeling suddenly appeared and disappeared.

 Chapter 1562

    Outside the destiny mountain, although Shi Feng entered the destiny mountain for only an hour, Jiuyou and others have become more and more uneasy.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope! Because the great emperor Jiuyou was plotted by the seven great emperors, they always thought that someone wanted to harm their great emperor.


    "If you want me to say, we will lead the army to level the mountain of destiny first!" said the ghost to the people around us.


    "That''s right! Step on the mountain of fate and catch Dayong. If you want to know anything in the future, let him count for me. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome now." Guijie also said.


    "Tianyong, Tianyong, this old immortal may really have some strange means! No, if it goes on like this, who knows what will happen to the great emperor."


    "Well, you guys, stop making noise and make people upset!" and just then, the only female ghost opened her mouth to them impatiently and said:


    "The great emperor said let''s wait here, we wait here! Now the great emperor has only gone for an hour. If the great emperor really doesn''t return, we''ll launch an army to level the mountain of destiny!"


    After hearing the ghost finish these words, the other ghosts will fall down and make no noise for a while.


    Seeing that they didn''t make a sound again, the ghost continued to stare quietly at the front and whispered to himself, "emperor, you must not have an accident again!"


    Although she said that to them just now, her heart was also worried.


    That is, because I was worried, I became more and more upset when I heard their noise.


    "Brother!" at this time, Shi Ling, the little girl beside the floating ghost, also whispered, and her pretty little face also showed the color of worry.


    Jiuyou strong people, millions of Jiuyou troops, continue to wait for their emperor''s return in this sky.


    Until another half of the incense sticks passed, among the crowd in front, someone suddenly shouted: "look! The great emperor! It''s the great emperor! The great emperor has finally come back!"


    "The great emperor is back at last!" seeing the figure of Shi Feng appear in the void ahead, the worried people slowly put down their hearts at this time.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the returning stone maple, Jiuyou shouted one after another.


    Shi Feng, who was still in the distance of the void, immediately flashed. The next moment, he appeared in front of the Jiuyou crowd, spoke coldly to them and said, "well, the destiny mountain party has ended, the whole army has started to go to the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang!"


    "The whole army is moving to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "The whole army is moving to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the cold voice of stone Maple echoed between heaven and earth, and immediately spread to everyone in the sky.


    "Go to the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang! War!"


    "Go to the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang! War!"


    "Go to the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang! War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the sound of Shi Feng sounded, ghost soldiers immediately shouted up to the sky and shouted like mountains and seas, as if they could break the sky and reverberate between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Suddenly, millions of ghost soldiers rushed to the sky one by one.


    Northern Dynasty!


    They naturally know! One of the forces that besieged them for half a year.


    And their nether purgatory, with their Northern Dynasty, has always been well water, not river water!


    Their great emperor came back strong and killed the thirty-three and nine star peerless Emperor Wu''s deeds outside the nether purgatory with one person''s strength. These days, it has been spread all over the nether purgatory.


    Now their invincible emperor wants to lead them to conquer the biggest power in the northern region, the Northern Dynasty!


    A force that has unified the northern region for more than 30000 years and spread for more than 30000 years!


    At this moment, I''m going to conquer the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty. Millions of ghost soldiers are fearless! There is a strong sense of war.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the great! Long live! Long live!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beiyu, Beijiang imperial city! It is located in the most central, prosperous and huge city in the northern region!


    The imperial city of Northern Xinjiang is a symbol of imperial power. The imperial capital of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty for more than 30000 years has never wavered.


    The center of the northern Xinjiang imperial city is naturally the northern Xinjiang imperial palace.


    The Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang is magnificent, like a mighty giant standing between heaven and earth, overlooking the whole imperial city and the whole northern region.


    Today, there is a haze over the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang, which makes the whole world feel extremely depressed and dull, as if something big is coming.


    Beijiang palace, Jinluan hall!


    Today, there was only the emperor of Northern Xinjiang sitting on the Dragon chair in the Jinluan hall. Looking at the emptiness below, it seemed a little lonely and bleak.


    It was not that the civil and military officials did not come to the early morning, but that he ordered that the dragon body was not safe today and would be dismissed in the early morning.


    The emperor of Northern Xinjiang, whose surname is Tianming! At the age of thirty or two, he has a full forehead, sword eyebrows and stars, and a rich and handsome look. This natural appearance is the appearance of an emperor. Wearing a Dragon Robe, standing high above, not angry.


    Although Tianyi is now 32 years old, when he was 25 years old, the former emperor died and it was said to be located in him.


    In other words, when he was twenty-five years old, he became the Lord of the northern region! It sits on the vast rivers and mountains of the northern region.


    "Jiuyou emperor, Youming!" then the emperor Tianyi whispered the taboo, looked up at the golden dragon pattern above the carving, and gave a heavy sigh: "Hey!"


    The sigh just fell, and then the sky sighed again: "hey... It seems that I can''t avoid the catastrophe of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty! The great emperor Youming, the great emperor Youming..."


    Youming purgatory 33 peerless Emperor Wu was killed by Jiuyou emperor alone, and he had already known it.


    Thirty three peerless Wudi, even if he was the power of the northern Empire, there were not so many peerless Wudi strongmen!


    What''s more, after endless years, his Northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty has long been different. The local princes nominally listen to the imperial orders. In fact, they have long harbored ghosts and are ready to move.


    "Did our ancestors'' foundation of more than 30000 years fall into the hands of Tianyi? I... I hate it!" at this moment, Tianyi, the emperor of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, showed an incomparable look of regret.


    "What am I doing! What am I doing! Why am I sending those three people to attack his netherworld purgatory? I''m stupid. I destroyed more than 30000 years of land left by my ancestors. I''m stupid!"


    Now he has got the news that Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, is taking his disciples, ghost generals and millions of ghost soldiers to the northern region. Soon, he can reach his imperial city in Northern Xinjiang.


    But then, the emperor Tianyi, who had a regretful and unwilling face, suddenly changed his face into a face of great perseverance:


    "No! No! My Northern Dynasty can''t be destroyed! I''m the right one. I''m ordered by heaven! I won''t die! I still have the last hope! Maybe she can fight him, Youming!"

 Chapter 1563

    Tianheng mainland, everywhere!


    "Do you know that the reborn emperor Jiuyou is leading millions of ghost soldiers to attack the Northern Dynasty!"


    "Naturally, I''ve heard! It''s said that half a year ago, the peerless Emperor Wu besieged the netherworld purgatory, and several of them were from the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty!"


    "Then this war is the ultimate war of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty! Under the power of emperor Jiuyou, from now on, the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty will be completely reduced to history!"


    "Since the northern Xinjiang emperor opened the dynasty, the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty has experienced more than 30000 years and passed on countless generations! I didn''t expect... Ah... Why did he seek his own death to provoke him, Jiuyou emperor!"


    "It''s also a sin. You can''t live! It''s doomed to perish from the day when the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty sent people to attack the netherworld purgatory!"


    "I''m going to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang to see the ultimate war! This war will be recorded in the annals of Tianheng mainland!"


    "Go! Northern Xinjiang imperial city! I hope to catch up with the ultimate war! I want to see the style of Jiuyou emperor who is reborn!"


    Throughout the mainland, people began to rush to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang!


    ¡­¡­


    Northern Territory, void.


    Shi Feng led a million ghost soldiers to northern Xinjiang.


    On the way, the people met avoided one after another, but the rear of the army was also followed by a vast crowd.


    Jiuyou army''s expedition in Northern Xinjiang has spread all over the world. Naturally, everyone knows it in this northern region.


    "The Jiuyou army is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems that this battle will be won!"


    "That''s nature. Jiuyou emperor and Jiuyou army are invincible and invincible!"


    At this time, the ghost who went to explore the terrain in front returned, hugged his fist with both hands and shouted loudly at Shi Feng: "report to the emperor, the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang is 300 miles away from the front!"


    "Is it three hundred miles away?" Shi Feng grinned and said when he heard the report of ghost flame.


    Then, Shi Feng continued: "continue to March, go to northern Xinjiang, and step down immediately!"


    "Continue to March, go to northern Xinjiang and step down immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers of Shi Feng resounded again between heaven and earth.


    "Flat! Flat! Flat!"


    "Flat! Flat! Flat!"


    Just as the voice of Shi Feng fell, the ghost soldiers immediately shouted in unison.


    Then, Shi Feng led the army of millions of ghost soldiers to move forward.


    Before long, on the earth ahead, a huge city appeared in the sight of Jiuyou people, like a super giant beast crawling on the earth.


    "Northern Xinjiang imperial city!"


    "Northern Xinjiang imperial city!"


    "Northern Xinjiang imperial city!"


    Seeing this imperial city in Northern Xinjiang, people immediately read its name. The destination of this time finally arrived.


    "Northern Xinjiang imperial city!" even Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    After seeing the northern Xinjiang city, the Jiuyou army did not stop at this point and continued to drive forward.


    Soon, the Jiuyou army arrived! The sky over the northern Xinjiang imperial city was already dark, full of strong air of death, enveloping the whole northern Xinjiang imperial city. Between heaven and earth, there were bursts of cold and biting Yin wind, and the sound of ghost howling echoed faintly.


    "Jiuyou army! It''s Jiuyou army!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, personally led the Jiuyou army!"


    "See the emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    "Long live the great emperor!"


    "Long live the great emperor!"


    The residents of the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang have naturally learned that emperor Jiuyou personally led the imperial army of Jiuyou to fight in person. At the moment, the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang below is full of people. Tens of millions of people kneel down towards the empty Jiuyou army and shout long live the emperor.


    The shouts echoed for a long time, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Emperor Jiuyou is the great emperor of the human race. He is respected by the world. He once led the Jiuyou army to kill demons and demons for the human race.


    People think that such a great emperor should not kill the city?


    However, although he thought that emperor Jiuyou would not kill the city, he was still worried. After all, they were from the northern imperial dynasty. The Jiuyou army fought with the northern imperial dynasty.


    In the end, their fate is just between the thoughts of emperor Jiuyou.


    I hope thousands of people will pay homage to the great emperor and completely abandon the idea of slaughtering the city.


    At this moment, the eyes of Shi Feng and Jiuyou have gathered on the palace in the center of the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang.


    At the top of the Imperial Palace at this moment, there stood a golden figure wearing a nine clawed Dragon Robe with extraordinary momentum. At a glance, everyone could see that this person must be the current emperor of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, Tianyi!


    The emperor Tianyi, standing proudly on the top of the palace alone, looked coldly at the large dark Jiuyou army in the void.


    Finally, Tian also focused his eyes on the young black figure in front of the Jiuyou army and immediately opposed Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    Then, the sky also spit out a voice coldly: "you are the nether world of reincarnation and rebirth!"


    "It''s the emperor!" Shi Feng responded coldly.


    Shi Feng has seen that Tianyi, the current leader of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, is young and has stepped into the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu, which can also be regarded as a generation of Tianjiao figures.


    It''s just that he''s looking for his own death!


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again to that day and said, "I didn''t expect that as the Supreme Master of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the northern region, you should wait for the emperor alone?"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, who knows, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed and said:


    "Even if there are many people in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, how can those waste people resist your Jiuyou army? Can they resist the Jiuyou emperor?"


    "Oh?" after hearing this day''s words, Shi Feng said softly, "so you stay here alone and wait for death?"


    "Wait for death?" he said the last two words of Shi Feng. He shook his head slowly at Shi Feng and said, "before the end, the winner is still unknown! Today, I may not fall here! Maybe it''s you in the dark!"


    When talking about the last sentence, I saw that day, suddenly my hands were tied together into a very mysterious and strange handprint.


    Suddenly, under the fingerprints of this day, the whole northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty suddenly shook violently and sent out bursts of roaring noise: "roar, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!"


    As if for a time, a big earthquake came to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "The earth is shaking? Has the Jiuyou army launched an attack? Is the Jiuyou emperor really going to kill us?"


    "No! What should we do! What should we do! I don''t want to die! Doesn''t it mean that emperor Jiuyou won''t kill the city?"


    The imperial city of Northern Xinjiang suddenly shook violently. Tens of millions of people kneeling to the ground suddenly panicked, and countless people''s bodies trembled involuntarily.


    They did not know that the shaking of the whole Imperial City originated from their Lord of Northern Xinjiang, Tianyi!


    "Hmm?" and with the violent shaking of the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang, Shi Feng immediately felt that an ancient and strange atmosphere rose from the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 1564

    In the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang, the sky shook and the ground shook suddenly, and the wind was strong. "Ow!" faintly, the sound of dragon singing echoed in the whole imperial city.


    "Dragon chant? Dragon spirit!" the sound of dragon chant sounded back, sensing the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang below, and the stone Maple whispered secretly.


    The imperial capital built by the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is the place where the northern Xinjiang emperor found the dragon vein of the northern region from the geomantic masters of the world 30000 years ago, and then vigorously opened up, so that the Dragon Qi of the northern region gathered here in all directions, so as to protect the Imperial Dynasty for 30000 years and immortality!


    Immediately after that, a huge and majestic dragon shaped golden light column suddenly flew up from the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang. This dragon shaped golden light column was actually transformed by the power of dragon Qi.


    Suddenly, even the emperor Tianyi, who stood proudly at the top of the palace, was swallowed into the dragon shaped golden light column.


    The golden awn immediately renders the whole heaven and earth as a piece of gold, solemn, solemn and sacred, as if it could not be defiled and inviolable!


    Looking at the dragon shaped golden light column rising into the sky, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and said, "hmm? This day, we will mobilize the 30000 Year Dragon Qi gathered by the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty to compete with our Jiuyou army?"


    Ghost Huan snorted coldly: "hum! Tianyi! The Royal heavenly family in Northern Xinjiang will die today. No matter what is mobilized, no matter who comes today, it is the same!"


    "Tianyi, this name is obtained!" Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master of martial arts, smiled secretly when he heard the people shouting the name of the emperor of Northern Xinjiang.


    His name is Xiao Tianyi and Tianyi, with only one more surname.


    At this time, after listening to Ling Yefeng''s words with ghost magic, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "he doesn''t want to compete with the dragon spirit! He wants to suppress it with the dragon spirit! Oh, it''s her!"


    Shi Feng immediately felt a familiar breath from the dragon shaped golden light column, and couldn''t help shaking the Dantian in his body.


    "It''s her! She!" even the flame couldn''t help crying out.


    Immediately after, the voice of emperor Tianyi sounded in the dragon shaped light column: "I can release you and set you free immediately. I promise you all the conditions you put forward! Kill Youming and Jiuyou army for me!"


    Just as Tianyi''s voice fell, a female voice of Yin pity sounded: "let go of me! I want to kill everything! Jie Jie! Jie!"


    Then, there was a deep voice of Tianyi: "my dragon meaning! Imperial dragon spirit! Scattered!"


    "Scattered!"


    "Scattered!"


    "Scattered!"


    Tianyi''s cheers echoed between heaven and earth. At this moment, the golden dragon shaped light column rising into the sky soon dissipated.


    "Jie Jie!" the strange smile of Yin pity echoed again.


    As the Golden Dragon light column disappeared, a figure suspended in the air appeared in the sight of everyone.


    This is a charming and strange woman, covered with red fruits, up and down, wrapped with black chains, and some chains even penetrate her body and lute bone.


    "Blood grain clan!" Shi Feng said coldly as he looked at the woman wrapped in iron chains.


    Although the body of the enchanted woman was in the black iron chain around her, she had already seen through under the soul induction of Shi Feng. Her whole body was covered with strange blood lines, which was the symbol of the ancient race blood line family in ancient times.


    That''s a killing race!


    Even at this moment, Shi Feng sensed the blood from the woman of the blood grain family.


    It''s so bloody. I don''t know how many people she killed in this life!


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of strange and mysterious laughter kept coming out of the mouth of the woman of the blood pattern family.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" suddenly, a burst of brittle metal noise rang out from the woman. The black iron chain wound around her was constantly breaking, turning into black iron and falling on the top of the palace below.


    On the top of the palace, the emperor Tianyi of the northern Xinjiang dynasty still stood proudly there, looking up at the bloody demon in the air.


    A year ago, such an evil spirit appeared in the northern region and committed many evil deeds everywhere. Dozens of big cities were slaughtered by this evil spirit. Corpse mountains were everywhere and filled with resentment, which seemed to become a piece of hell on earth.


    Therefore, the emperor of Northern Xinjiang called on the warriors of the world to summon millions of troops of the imperial dynasty of Northern Xinjiang to kill this evil!


    The world''s Warriors also responded one after another!


    Soon after, according to the news, the demon was in the hopeless mountain. The strong and the army went to kill one after another, but unexpectedly, after the army reached the hopeless mountain, a blood thunder suddenly fell on the sky and fell into the hopeless mountain.


    Bloody thunder seems to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Finally, all the people who came to kill responded one after another. This blood thunder is the evil spirit to cross the robbery!


    The talent of thunder from heaven is unique among hundreds of millions! I didn''t expect this evil spirit to exist so much! And the robbery thunder is an unheard of blood thunder!


    However, the martial arts and the northern army were lucky. After the thunder robbery, it was also the weakest moment for the evil spirit. The martial arts and the northern army immediately launched waves of attacks and seals against the evil spirit at the same time.


    So that the demon was immediately hurt and hurt again. He stayed alive and looked dying.


    So another attack came out, but after countless waves of strong attacks, people found that the demon was not dead!


    It''s like having an immortal body!


    At this time, Wei Jun, the Grand Marshal from the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, took the demon back to the northern Xinjiang imperial city and refined her with the dragon spirit of the imperial dynasty! Finally, it was agreed by all the strong ones.


    Originally, the evil spirit of the blood stripe family had been suppressed at the bottom of the imperial city with dragon spirit, and refined her with dragon spirit!


    This time, Emperor Jiuyou led the Jiuyou army. For the sake of the rivers and mountains in the world and the immortality of Northern Xinjiang, heaven had to release this peerless demon to fight the reborn emperor Jiuyou!


    "This evil spirit! It''s the existence of thunder against the sky! That blood thunder is also a strange blood thunder! It should be possible to deal with the nether world with her! As long as my Northern Dynasty is immortal, I''m willing to give everything!"


    Tianyi quietly shook his fists and said secretly in his heart.


    In order to kill Youming and keep the Northern Dynasty, he Tianyi not only released the blood stripe demon.


    "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" then, another long golden dragon nail shot out from the blood tattoo woman.


    Then the golden mysterious runes printed on her one after another were constantly broken.


    It seems that in order to seal this evil, the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty really spent a lot of effort.


    Until this moment, the seal was completely destroyed, and a strong breath suddenly rose from the woman of the blood pattern family.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Power! This is the real power! Jie Jie Jie!" the woman of the blood grain family looked down at her hands, sensed her strength at the moment, and then smiled strangely and began to laugh selflessly.


    At this moment, she seemed to have been completely immersed in her own strength. She had completely ignored herself at the moment. She was still full of red fruits, attractive, enchanting and enchanting, and her strange body like a devil was still in full view of the public.

 Chapter 1565

    "OK... What a strong breath! Isn''t this the evil spirit who slaughtered dozens of big cities in northern China? The emperor Tianyi of Northern Xinjiang released the evil spirit!"


    "It''s really wrong! Tianyi''s move is too selfish! This evil doer has committed such evil deeds in the northern region. How can she be released! Tianyi is trapped in injustice! It''s in vain to be a king!"


    "For the sake of his Northern Dynasty, heaven also released this evil spirit. What did he regard his northern people as? He is also heaven, and he is not worthy of being an emperor!"


    "That''s right! The northern Xinjiang is so dizzy when it comes out of the sky. It seems that he is really exhausted in the northern Xinjiang!"


    "This evil spirit was suppressed by the strong and the strong in Northern Xinjiang just after the robbery that day! If she was released today, can anyone hold her down in the world? Can Jiuyou emperor, who killed 33 peerless nine star Emperor Wu, be it OK?"


    We can see the figure of a woman in the sky above the Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang. In the four directions of the imperial dynasty in Northern Xinjiang, someone immediately made a sound.


    Not only the people watching the war from all over the country, but also the voices of discontent rang out in the imperial city.


    It seems that Tianyi''s move is indeed against the hearts of the world.


    "This man must have stepped into demigod!"


    Looking at the strange figure with blood colored long hair dancing in the wind below, even Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao in the nine star Wudi realm were also secretly surprised.


    The woman with blood marks below was the one who could not see through the existence of cultivation. Under her breath, they felt palpitations.


    But just then, a leisurely voice suddenly sounded: "you''d better put on your clothes first!"


    After hearing the leisurely voice of Shi Feng, the woman of the blood pattern family slowly raised her head, stared directly at Shi Feng and said, "you? Terran?"


    Just after saying these three words, I saw the woman of the blood pattern family shaking her head slowly and saying:


    "I feel a familiar smell from you, the human race! There is the smell of my blood tattoo family on you! Are you my blood tattoo family, born of adultery with the humble human race?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Just as the voice of the woman of the blood stripe family fell, there was a roar in the sky.


    The words of the woman of the blood grain family fell into other people''s ears, which means that Shi Feng is a wild species!


    How can the eight ghost generals and Ling Yefeng tolerate such an insult to Shi Feng!


    A strong killing intention suddenly rushed out of them. Even millions of ghost soldiers rushed into the sky again!


    Their great emperor, not to be humiliated!


    "It seems that you monster are really damn! It seems that today, the blood grain family is doomed to destroy the family!" and immediately followed, a cold voice sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    This woman of the blood tattoo family, her martial arts accomplishments are only in the two-star semi divine realm! In other people''s eyes, it is the existence of palpitations, but for Shi Feng, it is no different from a mole ant.


    "I, Xuewen clan, exterminate the clan? Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the Xuewen clan woman looked up and laughed as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Hey!" just then, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body gave a long sigh.


    Once the sacred flame of the blood grain family, Shi Feng can always feel that this product has always had a deep emotion for the blood grain family.


    What should have happened with the blood stripe family.


    But for those, Shi Feng is not interested in knowing. The blood stripe family will eventually become history.


    Then, the voice of the woman of the blood grain family sounded again: "how dare a humble creature under the hybridization of adultery say such words to me? Jie, Jie, Jie, Jie. I let you understand the difference between the pure blood of my blood grain family and your humble microorganism!"


    When the voice fell, the woman stabbed the sky with her sword finger. Suddenly, an extremely strong and fierce bloody sword light stabbed the sky.


    "Finally, have you done it?" Tianyi, who stood proudly at the top of the palace, stared at the bloody sword light.


    It can be said that he has placed all his hopes on this bloody sword light.


    As long as his ghost falls in the light of this sword, his Northern Dynasty will be immortal! He is also the great emperor of Northern Xinjiang who commands the northern regions!


    In the sky, he felt the bloody sword light, and the faces of Ling Yefeng and others changed again, shouting: "no! No! Master, be careful! "


    "The great! Be careful! "


    Even if they were in the realm of nine star Emperor Wu, they also felt the horror of that bloody sword light! This is not the strength they can resist!


    "Hum!" However, facing the bloody sword light, Shi Feng was full of disdain.


    Just when his disdainful cold hum sounded, he saw the bloody sword light stabbing straight up, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "This... How could this happen! Youming he..." I saw that the bloody sword light was about to stab the Youming. The picture of Jiuyou emperor falling under the bloody sword light had appeared in the mind of Tianyi, the emperor of Northern Xinjiang.


    Even on his face, a grim smile appeared.


    However, the extremely strong bloody sword light, which represents whether the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is immortal, has just disappeared!


    "No!" at this moment, the sky was also in my heart and issued a unwilling cry.


    A sense of helplessness and helplessness rose in his heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen the fate of his Northern Dynasty!


    The imperial dynasty of more than 30000 years!


    "Ah!" followed by a shrill and painful scream.


    Shi Feng still stands proudly in the sky and hasn''t made a move, but the woman of the blood pattern family shows an extremely painful and incredible face, stares at her bloody eyes and says, "this... This power! Ah!"


    Another roar of extreme pain sounded. The next moment, people saw the charming body of red fruit, which suddenly exploded at this moment and splashed flesh and blood.


    The only blood of the blood stripe family, fell here!


    Just now, the red blood splashed everywhere, and suddenly swept away to the young figure in the sky.


    "Over! Over! Over!"


    "The ten thousand year foundation left by our ancestors is over!"


    The only hope was dashed, and the sky at the top of the palace was still staring at the sky, but at this moment he seemed to have lost all his strength, his legs softened and sat down.


    He already knew that the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty was exhausted!


    You shouldn''t offend the most terrible person in the world!


    He did the stupidest thing in the world!


    "My God, what face will I have to see my ancestors and ancestors! My God, I really deserve to die!"

 Chapter 1566

    "You Ming, I know that the imperial dynasty in Northern Xinjiang is exhausted, but please let go of hundreds of millions of people in Northern Xinjiang? How about?" at this time, the sky sitting on the ground also looked up at the stone Maple above the sky and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said:


    "Let go of hundreds of millions of people in Northern Xinjiang? Hum! Have you ever heard that the emperor has killed innocent people indiscriminately? As long as he is not looking for death, the emperor will not kill! The three million armor you hide in the imperial city is too lazy to move because of your knowledge! But you, the northern Xinjiang emperor who sent someone to attack my nether refining prison, hum!"


    Tianyi, the emperor of Northern Xinjiang, did hide three million troops in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, under the command of Wei Jun, the Grand Marshal of Northern Xinjiang!


    It''s just that heaven has already made a decree. Without his decree, three million troops can''t move!


    And how can the three million troops escape the soul induction of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, "ah!" a burst of painful howling like killing a pig sounded on the top of the Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    Tianyi, the emperor of Northern Xinjiang, was the most powerful person in the nine star Wudi territory. Under Shi Feng''s mind, his body wearing a Golden Dragon Robe suddenly exploded like the previous woman of the blood pattern family. The bright red blood surged into the void and was swallowed up by Shi Feng in an instant.


    The emperor Tianyi of the northern Xinjiang dynasty fell here!


    Closely followed, only to hear Shi Feng speak: "ghost!"


    Hearing Shi Feng calling his name, ghost Jie, one of the eight ghost generals, immediately flashed in front of Shi Feng, hugged his fist and shouted, "the end will be here!"


    Shi Feng said to him, "go to arrest Tianyi soul, bring back the netherworld purgatory, break into the netherworld Blood River, and taste the pain of thousands of ghosts biting forever!"


    The three Wudi who attacked the netherworld purgatory were sent by the northern Xinjiang emperor Tianyi.


    His crime, of course, is to break into the nether Blood River! Never surpass life.


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Guijie drank again: "I will take orders at the end!"


    Immediately, Guijie lowered his head and looked at the top of the palace below again. His right hand became a claw and bombarded him down!


    Then, a black hook flew out of the heart of the ghost claw and flew down.


    This hook is called soul hook! It''s designed to hook ghosts.


    Under the enchantment, the Dawson white ghost just appeared on the top of the imperial city was immediately hooked on the head, and then pulled up and flew upside down.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of extremely sad and painful screams came from the ghost''s mouth.


    I think he Tianyi was once the Lord of the northern region. After his death, he was treated like a beast!


    The winner is the king and the loser is the dog! The world is so cruel.


    "Dead! Emperor Tianyi of Northern Xinjiang! How could he die like this?" someone looked at the top of the palace and sighed and sighed.


    One moment ago, he was the leader of the northern region, but at this moment, he has become a lonely ghost!


    "Heaven has also greatly lost people''s hearts. It is doomed to perish in Northern Xinjiang and him by associating with demons that harm people all over the world! What''s more, he himself wants to die and offend Jiuyou emperor!" someone said with such a look on his face.


    Once, he was the first emperor in the world! Now, he Jiuyou emperor is invincible! Even the blood demon who passed the bloody thunder under the rumor was killed by him.


    Emperor Jiuyou! Invincible emperor!


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Old minister, alas!" in the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang, an ordinary dressed old man knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Although the old man''s dress is ordinary, it''s hard to hide his powerful and extraordinary momentum! This person is the Grand Marshal of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, Wei Jun!


    "I still remember the entrustment of the former Emperor before his death! I''m ashamed of the former Emperor! I''m ashamed of my ancestors!"


    As soon as the sky dies, the Jiuyou army stands proudly in the air, and the collapse of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is a foregone conclusion.


    Even if you have the military power of the world, even if you have millions of troops, what''s the use of facing the Jiuyou army!


    When the country broke and his family fell, Wei Jun only felt that he had no faith to survive in the world.


    The Lord dies, the servant follows!


    "Er!" followed, saw Wei Jun''s body suddenly shocked, and then a touch of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Just at that moment, Wei Jun directly broke his heart with Yuan Li, but there was a look of relief on his old face. Then, his body slowly fell to the earth, and pictures flashed in his mind.


    A lifetime of war and glory came to an end. Thoughts ebbed like a tide.


    Wei Jun, the Grand Marshal of the northern imperial dynasty, the peerless strongman in the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu, fell here!


    "Marshal of Northern Xinjiang, Wei Jun!" the stone Maple whispered the name in the sky.


    Wei Jun''s suicide is naturally his induction.


    The first war in Northern Xinjiang is almost over.


    But then, Shi Feng shouted: "ghost medium, ghost fantasy, ghost flame, ghost Yin, ghost sleep and ghost repair!" he shouted out the names of the six male ghost generals in a row.


    "The end is coming!" the six ghost generals immediately hugged their fists and drank.


    Shi Feng said, "six of you led thousands of ghost soldiers into the palace. Those with royal Tianxing will be killed! Those who resist will be killed! Those who don''t know each other will be killed! All treasures will be brought back to my netherworld purgatory!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the six ghost generals immediately answered: "the last general will take command!"


    Then, the six ghost generals concluded ghost seals with both hands, issued their own ghost orders, and then rushed to the palace below.


    Just after their bodies rushed down, among the millions of ghost soldiers, 6000 ghost soldiers flew out and followed the six ghosts into the palace below.


    With the accumulation of more than 30000 years in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, treasure resources will not be less!


    However, what Shi Feng is most interested in now is the Dragon Spirit gathered in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty for more than 30000 years.


    Dragon Qi, dragon vein Qi, something mysterious!


    Such a legend once spread in Tianheng continent.


    Endless years ago, there was a peerless emperor in Tianheng, who unified the world.


    It is said that he changed the world with unparalleled strength, gathered the Dragon veins of the world, gathered the Dragon Qi of the world, fought the enemy with the strength of the Dragon Qi, and was invincible, comparable to the gods!


    Of course, this is just a legend.


    However, if you really know how to use the power of dragon Qi, it will be extraordinary! Moreover, like the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, it has accumulated more than 30000 years of dragon Qi by integrating the Dragon veins of the northern region.


    If it were not for the sunset of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, if someone in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty could really know how to use the power of dragon Qi, with more than 30000 years of dragon Qi! It may not be certain who will win or lose the first battle of the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang!


    However, there is no "if" in this world! Emperor Jiuyou, no one really saw him, so he won the battle.


    "The Dragon Spirit was suppressed under the imperial palace. The place of dragon spirit for more than 30000 years is worth seeing!" Shi Feng said softly, looking down at the bottom.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the Jiuyou people who were still in the sky, "go! Follow me to see the land of dragon Qi in Northern Xinjiang!"

 Chapter 1567

    "Go! Follow me to see the Dragon land in Northern Xinjiang!" after the sound sounded, Shi Feng also moved and flew to the northern Xinjiang palace below.


    Then Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng, ghosts, Shi Ling, dark Dang and mietian also rushed down after Shi Feng.


    Northern Xinjiang has gathered more than 30000 years of dragon Qi, which is worth looking forward to.


    Dragon Qi is born from the dragon vein, but the dragon vein is also mysterious.


    Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian, the three overlords of the dark camp in Zhongzhou, once split the world with the bright camp in Zhongzhou.


    Once, they also looked for the world-famous feng shui master, hoping to help them find out the mysterious dragon vein in the legend.


    As a result, the dark camp has invited many feng shui masters, but after seeing the terrain of the dark camp, they all shook their heads and said: there is no dragon in their dark land!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang" sounded a roar, and Shi Feng''s body broke directly from the top of the palace and rushed down.


    Then, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" the strong people behind Shi Feng also broke into the Imperial Palace, and then rushed down.


    In a short instant, ten striking holes were left on the roof of the Beijiang palace!


    Before long, Shi Feng''s body passed through the palace and directly broke into the ground. He entered the ground strongly. His body is still falling, and the power of his soul is sensing in all directions.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt a mysterious force surging towards him from all directions.


    This mysterious force is just a magnificent dragon spirit.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed that the nine people also chased in strongly. His heart moved. Suddenly, an extremely strong force swept out of him and swept in all directions.


    Suddenly, under the invisible and powerful force of Shi Feng, he opened up a vast small space under the ground. The nine body shapes that followed him immediately fell into this small space one by one.


    Then an individual began to feel the Dragon Qi surging from all directions.


    "Is this the power of dragon Qi?" Ling Yefeng said, sensing the surging and majestic dragon Qi.


    The three dark overlords have found many world-famous feng shui masters, and what they want to do is this mysterious dragon Qi.


    However, they are now in this majestic and rich dragon Qi, but they don''t know how to control it.


    This dragon Qi can''t devour cultivation. They want to control it now, but they can''t control it at all. It''s not as good as the previous emperor of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty, Tianyi.


    "It''s said that in ancient times, a famous talented craftsman refined a magic weapon in the world with the power of dragon Qi! But how to control the Dragon Qi?" Xiao Tianyi muttered to himself, sensing the Dragon Qi in this small space.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, followed closely by dense blood colored lights shining from his whole body.


    At this moment, bursts of roars like fierce animals kept ringing through: "Ow! Ow! Ah! Roar! Roar!" the bloody light fell, and the Yin corpses emitting strong dead Qi appeared, with ferocious faces.


    Shi Feng summoned all 2598 Yin corpses in the blood stone monument.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. 2598 Yin corpses were scattered in all directions and shuttled through the earth.


    In the place where dragon Qi has gathered for more than 30000 years, Shi Feng sent a group of Yin corpses to look for it.


    In such a place, if there is no accident, what strange treasure will naturally be born.


    But now there is little hope of leaving any treasure under the ground, and Shi Feng is just looking for it. After all, the birth of a treasure should have been acquired by the royal family in Northern Xinjiang.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng also released 10000 Yin corpses and ordered them to shuttle through the Dragon land. Then he opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "master, do you know how to use this dragon Qi?"


    After Ling Yefeng''s words fell, an individual looked at Shi Feng immediately.


    Although dragon veins and dragon Qi are mysterious, this person, for them, exists more mysterious than these things.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng looked at them one by one, and said, "it''s said that the Dragon Qi can only be controlled by those who have the real atmosphere of heaven and earth!"


    "I''ve heard of this rumor," said Ling Yefeng when he heard Shi Feng''s words. He followed him and said, "but it was obvious to all that the emperor Tianyi of Northern Xinjiang could also control the Dragon Qi. Could it be that he Tianyi is also the air carrier of heaven and earth today?


    If this day is the same, what is your master who killed him? "


    When it comes to the northern Xinjiang emperor Tianyi, Ling Yefeng''s face clearly shows disdain.


    "He''s also heaven. Naturally, he''s not a transporter of heaven and earth." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said.


    Then he said: "it is said that the great emperor of Northern Xinjiang unified the northern region and gathered the Dragon Qi born by the dragon vein of the northern region. It is said that he can really control the Dragon Qi. He should be the air carrier of heaven and earth in that era!


    Later, however, no one in the royal family of Northern Xinjiang could really control the Dragon Qi except the great emperor of Northern Xinjiang. Only over 30000 years, the royal family had a genius and created a skill that could stimulate the Dragon Qi! "


    That skill, Shi Feng said it was urging, not controlling!


    Tianyi, the emperor of Northern Xinjiang, can only use that skill to stimulate the Dragon Qi.


    If he could control the Dragon Qi, why would the sun set in the western mountains in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, leading to the separation of the heroes!


    At this time, the emperor of destruction suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "I want to say that now in this heaven and earth, the emperor, you are the air carrier of heaven and earth, or you can try and control the Dragon Qi!"


    Just after the voice of extinction fell, dark Dang also opened his mouth and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong! Now who can compare with you!"


    Then Luo Qingchuan said, "master, if you can''t control the Dragon Qi in the world, it''s estimated that no one can control the Dragon Qi anymore."


    "Master, either you try and see. At that time, I may use your dragon Qi to refine the magic soldiers in the world!" Xiao Tianyi also said.


    "Hey!" while everyone responded in succession, Mo Xiaoyao sighed: "originally I thought that Mo Xiaoyao was the air mover in this world, but I just tried... It seems that I am not even such a natural and handsome me."


    When Mo Xiaoyao''s voice fell, one by one immediately looked at him with strange eyes.


    Even Shi Feng looked at him disdainfully, but then Mo Xiaoyao immediately showed a serious face and said to Shi Feng, the master: "I think only you, the most beautiful man in the world, are the real air transporter in the world!"

 Chapter 1568

    In the underground space opened up by Shi Feng, Shi Feng has sensed that the dragon spirit is becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, listening to the sound of discussion around, Shi Feng whispered: "the Dragon Qi can only be controlled by the air transporter of heaven and earth! I don''t know if Ben Shao is the air transporter of heaven and earth. I don''t know if Ben Shao can control the Dragon Qi!"


    Shi Feng is also interested in controlling the Dragon Qi in the legend.


    Then, Shi Feng said to the nine yous: "I''ll try!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng ignored others and gathered all his heart in the surging dragon Qi around him.


    At this time, all eyes gathered on Shi Feng.


    A person present, for him, that is incomparable self-confidence! And incomparable expectations.


    Heaven and earth atmosphere transporter controls dragon Qi! Now in this world, whose luck can surpass this person!


    In this world, who else is qualified to control the Dragon Qi!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, people saw the golden light on Shi Feng''s body, and their expressions immediately changed.


    Destroy the great emperor and destroy the whirlwind of heaven, then he opened his mouth and said:


    "The golden light! The Dragon Spirit was also stirred at the top of the Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang that day. The Dragon Spirit condensed into a golden dragon shaped dragon column! Now the golden light flashed on the great emperor. Is it true that the great emperor has been recognized by the Dragon Spirit?"


    "Yes! There can be no mistake! The great emperor is the talent of Tianzong. He was born in response to heaven. He must have been recognized by dragon Qi!"


    When the words of killing the sky sounded, the faces of others showed a positive look.


    One by one has thought that it is natural for this evil spirit to be recognized by dragon Qi.


    Ling Yefeng said, "it must be! Master is the strongest in the world no matter in previous life or in this life! Moreover, who can be like master in this world? If you die, you can reincarnate!"


    "Hmm!" after Ling Yefeng said that, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Xiao Tian all answered and nodded.


    At such a serious moment, Ning Cheng suddenly burst out a strange smile:


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! Seeing Shizu, why did I suddenly have an inexplicable impulse? I found... I found... I suddenly... Hey, hey, hey!"


    The pervert said these words and naively looked down and saw that the Pervert''s pants had really bulged.


    This pervert doesn''t seem to be joking.


    "Ning Cheng, don''t be rude to your Shizu!" hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Ling Yefeng immediately drank in a deep voice at him, and a chill came out of him.


    This abnormal apprentice, who does he joke about? Ling Yefeng doesn''t want to take care of it, but master Youming can''t!


    Sensing the master''s coldness, Ning Cheng immediately shut up, not in words.


    He can feel that, master, he is really angry.


    At this moment, everyone thought that the golden stone Maple was the transporter of heaven and earth. At this moment, he has been recognized by Longqi.


    Shi Feng lowered his head slightly and stared at his heart.


    At this moment, Shi Feng clearly sensed that the source of all things of the "old master" that was rarely seen in ordinary days was in his heart at the moment, and the golden light flashed on him. It was not recognized by the mysterious dragon spirit, but actually issued by the source of all things of the "old master".


    Then, a mysterious and strong swallowing force came from Shi Feng.


    The Jiuyou people in this space immediately sensed that a mysterious dragon Qi immediately surged from all directions.


    It was like a torrent of dam opening, pounding towards the stone maple.


    That momentum is like a giant dragon flying one by one!


    However, as soon as these fierce dragon Qi hit the flesh of stone maple, it was swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyao, who found the situation, immediately opened his mouth in surprise and said, "master, it is the Dragon Qi that can be swallowed! It is said that the Dragon Qi can only be controlled or urged, but it has never been heard that the Dragon Qi can be swallowed!"


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Luo Qingchuan looked disdainful and said, "how can other people compare with our master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The surrounding words naturally fell into the ears of Shi Feng. They thought that Shi Feng was crazy swallowing the Dragon Qi constantly surging from all directions at the moment. In fact, it was the source of all things.


    Unexpectedly, this goods can swallow dragon Qi?


    I don''t know if this thing after swallowing dragon Qi can be strong?


    The source of all things is still very mysterious and unpredictable for today''s stone maple.


    It has also been changing from weak to strong. This was discovered by Shi Feng after he entered manghuang continent.


    On the night when he first entered the mang wasteland, Shi Feng had no intention to enter the territory of the Yan family. He raised the source of all things on his body and fought with the Yan Family leader Yan Chen.


    At that time, the power of the source of all things could only compete with the strong one of one star and half god.


    Later, Shi Feng didn''t know what happened secretly in the source of all things. In the Tianta desert, he helped himself block the attack of the strong eight star demigod of the sun chasing tribe.


    The crazy swallowing continues. The Dragon Qi gathered in the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty for more than 30000 years is still being swallowed. Jiuyou and others can sense that the swallowing can''t stop in a short time.


    It seems that if you don''t swallow up the Dragon Qi, you won''t stop!


    Even Shi Feng has this feeling.


    "The source of all things once helped benshao resist the attack and reached the peak of the eight star demigod! Now, if he swallowed the Dragon Qi of the Northern Dynasty for more than 30000 years, I don''t know what level he can reach? Can he resist the power of the nine star demigod?"


    Shi Feng murmured softly.


    Although the source of all things is usually unreliable, I have been able to survive these years, thanks to it several times.


    Sometimes, it is a very critical thing for yourself.


    Thirty thousand years of dragon spirit!


    However, Shi Feng is not sure what can happen to the Dragon Qi after it is swallowed by the source of all things.


    As time goes by, the swallowing of Shi Feng hasn''t stopped, but Jiuyou and others haven''t left yet.


    But at this time, suddenly six strong figures fell from the sky, and it was the six ghosts who also came to this underground space.


    It seems that after such a long time, Shi Feng''s will has been completed.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This?"


    After the arrival of the six ghosts, his eyes naturally gathered on Shi Feng.


    At this time, there were bursts of startled cries: "emperor, is he swallowing dragon Qi?"


    "Our great emperor is the right one! I have never heard that the Dragon Qi can be swallowed up by people before! But our great emperor is doing it!"


    "I believe that the great emperor who swallowed the Dragon Qi will certainly reach a new height! Our great emperor was so powerful. So what will he achieve when he swallowed the Dragon Qi?"


    "Great emperor, how far is he going against the sky!"

 Chapter 1569

    Stone maple is devouring, and Jiuyou is waiting.


    At this time, the underground has also been searched carefully by the Yin corpses sent by Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng. 12598 Yin corpses have returned.


    More than 10000 Yin corpses explored this land, but they found nothing. It seems that as Shi Feng expected earlier, the treasures born in this land of dragon veins must have been taken away by the royal family in Northern Xinjiang.


    And the six ghost generals, I don''t know how many treasures they copied in the Beijiang palace!


    Ten thousand Yin corpses were immediately taken back by Ling Yefeng, while 2598 Yin corpses flashed blood colored light one after another, and were also taken back to the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    However, the swallowing of stone maple, more specifically, the swallowing of dragon Qi, the source of all things, has not stopped for three days and three nights.


    After all, it is the Dragon Qi that has gathered for more than 30000 years. Jiuyou and others also know that they can''t stop at present. Now they have been practicing and understanding martial arts in this underground space.


    Time is precious, but they have to enter the realm of demigod with great desire and become the strong demigod!


    Seeing their cultivation, Shi Feng has also summoned the fireworks tree from the space of the blood stone tablet, emitting the mysterious power of fire.


    Even with the magic power of the magic fan black flame, they were in the magic realm and saw six peerless strong men fighting each other!


    Two martial arts semi gods, two soul power semi gods, and two flesh power semi gods!


    More than a month passed in an instant.


    The "old master" is the source of all things, which has gathered the underground dragon Qi for more than 30000 years. It took more than a month to stop.


    Under the influence of the soul force diffused by Shi Feng, he has sensed that the Dragon gas under the ground has been swallowed up by it, and even there is no residue left.


    After the great emperor of Northern Xinjiang unified the northern region, he gathered the Dragon veins of the northern region and gathered more than 30000 years of dragon Qi in the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang. He originally wanted to use this dragon Qi to protect the immortality of the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty.


    However, the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty did exist for tens of thousands of years, glorious for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know whether it has anything to do with the underground dragon Qi.


    But in the end, the ten thousand year dragon Qi is the source of all things.


    After swallowing the Dragon Qi, the golden light on Shi Feng''s body gradually quieted down.


    At this time, the Jiuyou people who realized the martial arts immediately found the situation of this underground space, and their attention gathered towards the stone Maple again.


    However, Shi Feng found that at this moment, only Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao are still in the process of perception, but at this moment, the situation of the two people is very mysterious.


    Both of them, this is a breakthrough!


    Congratulations!


    "Master, how are you? Have you become stronger again?" Luo Qingchuan said.


    "How''s it going, emperor?" Guijie asked.


    The people asked Shi Feng one after another. Naturally, they still thought that the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty had gathered more than 30000 years of dragon Qi and was swallowed up by the demon.


    However, Shi Feng slowly shook his head at them and said, "Ben Shao hasn''t changed much. I''ll tell you in detail later."


    Shi Feng said these words to them, but he still looked at Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao.


    But then, people also gradually found out the changes between Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao at this moment.


    At this time, the ghost immediately exclaimed, "they? What are they? Are they really going to break through? Step into the demigod!"


    "Demigod! They are going to step into the demigod!"


    "Night maple, it''s still early for us to step into the demigod." at this time, mietian showed a smile on his face and said to dark Dang.


    Death, darkness and destruction, their ancestors have been brothers since ancient times.


    The three of them were destined to be together from the time they were born, sharing weal and woe.


    Now when they see that Ling Yefeng is about to enter the realm of demigod, they are really happy for him.


    After Ling Yefeng''s breakthrough today, they also have great confidence. They are not far from the breakthrough.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother!" Luo Qingchuan looked at Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao, and quietly shook his fists.


    He said to himself: "I, Luo Qingchuan, must also step into the demigod! I must not fail to live up to the great expectations of the master! I can''t lose the face of the master and the brothers! I, Luo Qingchuan, is also a descendant of Jiuyou!"


    Luo Qingchuan''s talent is worse, but fortunately, when he saw that Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao wanted to break through, he didn''t feel inferior. Instead, he lost the heart of the strong, but inspired himself.


    Luo Qingchuan''s changes and resolute face fell into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Shi Feng nodded secretly. He didn''t accept the apprentice in vain.


    As long as he has the heart of the strong and enters a stronger demigod state, it is only a matter of time.


    At this moment, people suddenly saw two white lights flashing from Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao.


    Two strong momentum also rushed from them.


    At this moment, their momentum has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao stepped into the realm of demigod at the same time!


    However, Ling Yefeng''s slightly closed eyes have been opened, while Mo Xiaoyao still closed his eyes.


    "Congratulations! Yefeng, congratulations on entering the realm of demigod!"


    "Congratulations, Ye Feng!"


    "Hahaha, Congratulations! I didn''t expect you two to be one step faster than me after all!"


    "Big brother, Congratulations!"


    Seeing Ling Yefeng open his eyes, people congratulated him one after another.


    Ling Yefeng smiled and nodded to the crowd, but then he slowly turned his head and looked at his younger martial brother Mo Xiaoyao.


    Mo Xiaoyao and himself entered the realm of demigod at the same time. Naturally, he also felt it. At the moment, he found that the second younger martial brother was still in the process of perception.


    "Martial arts cultivation breakthrough, his body, will also break through! This pervert!" Ling Yefeng said.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Wu Dao has just broken through, and his flesh is also......" Ling Yefeng''s words suddenly seemed to stir up thousands of waves. People exclaimed one after another.


    Originally, he Mo Xiaoyao and Ling Yefeng had overtaken them when Wudao stepped into the demigod, but he didn''t expect that Mo Xiaoyao, who is the double cultivation of physical body of Wudao, was abnormal to such a degree!


    "This flesh body is really going to break through, boy!" Shi Feng naturally saw Mo Xiaoyao''s state at the moment. Some disciples were so happy in his heart.


    Among these disciples, the fighting talent is really the best of this boy.


    He is the only one who has cultivated his nine nether bodies and condensed the body of heaven and God.

 Chapter 1570

    In the underground space world, the carefree emperor Mo carefree seems to have become the focus here for a time.


    For all people, he has surpassed Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng in the limelight at the moment.


    Martial demigod, flesh body, is about to enter the realm of demigod!


    The people in the underground world don''t know. At this moment, the dark clouds on the sky are rolling, and the thunder is galloping like a wild dragon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunder exploded, like God roaring angrily.


    The million Jiuyou troops under the dark cloud thunder saw the dark cloud thunder, and immediately retreated under the leadership of the major ghost generals and the major ghost commanders.


    Ghosts are Yin bodies and cultivate the power of yin and cold. They are most afraid of these anode forces, such as flame and thunder.


    However, all things in heaven and earth and the power of heaven and earth are naturally complementary. The powerful power of extreme Yin can also restrain the power of Yang.


    Inside and outside the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang, countless people are looking at the sky at the moment.


    Today''s climate is too strange. The dark clouds and thunder all over the sky are too convex and concave.


    The previous moment was the scorching sun. At this moment, there were dark clouds and raging thunder.


    Gradually, people found that the raging thunder seemed to rush and gather all over the palace in Northern Xinjiang, and suddenly became more and more violent, more and more violent and violent.


    "This? What''s the matter? Does it mean that emperor Jiuyou destroyed the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, which has been established for more than 30000 years, and was dissatisfied by God?"


    "The sky is thundering and God is angry. So, the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty should not be destroyed?"


    "No! The emperor of Northern Xinjiang also walked against the sky and was associated with demons. Emperor Jiuyou killed him for the sake of the world! How can God be angry with emperor Jiuyou! There must be something strange!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about the dark clouds rolling on the sky and the thunder gathering at the Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunder!" in the void hundreds of miles away from the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang, a young man in filial piety knelt in the void and faced the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang.


    If you look carefully, in fact, what he really faces is the Beijiang palace.


    At this moment, there were many thunderstorms over the Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang. The boy had focused all his attention on the thunderstorm.


    "Your Highness the prince!" and then an old respectful cry sounded from behind the boy.


    A bent old body came out of the void and came to the back of the young man.


    The bent old man called the young man the prince! And the prince knelt down in filial piety towards the northern palace!


    If there is nothing wrong, this young man is the son of Tianyi, the emperor of Northern Xinjiang, Tiancheng!


    All the people of the northern Xinjiang royal family surnamed Tian have been beheaded by the ghost soldiers led by the six ghost generals. However, on that day, when the Jiuyou army attacked the northern Xinjiang Imperial City, they were secretly arranged by Tianyi. With the protection of the strong, they left the northern Xinjiang imperial palace to protect the blood of the heavenly family.


    Today, Cheng wears filial piety clothes and kneels in this void for the sake of his father and Emperor.


    According to the Royal etiquette in Northern Xinjiang, when the first emperor died, the princes should wear filial piety and keep filial piety for the first emperor on July 49.


    The rickety old man in the rear appeared. Tiancheng ignored it. His attention still focused on the thunder.


    Suddenly, at this moment, Tiancheng''s young and handsome face showed a ferocious and cruel color, and said ruthlessly: "it must be! It must be the father and the ancestors who showed their spirit to lower the thunder and destroy the bastards of Jiuyou!


    Jiuyou will die! Jiuyou will die!


    Youming, kill my father and destroy the rivers and mountains in Northern Xinjiang. You will surely die without a place to bury! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" in the ground, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved. He had sensed something and looked up.


    At this moment, he seemed to have penetrated everything and looked at the scene of the outside world.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head slowly, and his vision gathered on Mo Xiaoyao again. He said softly, "his martial arts entered the realm of demigod, and there was no change! The nine Youming body was about to enter the demigod, which triggered the thunder of heaven and earth again!"


    The reason why Shi Feng said it again was because when the nine Youming body, the latter Heavenly God body, was just condensed and formed, it went against the sky, and God would rob thunder.


    Now the nine nether bodies have stepped into the demigod, and there has been a change in the outer sky. Thunder is coming!


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw Mo Xiaoyao with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Suddenly, his momentum changed again.


    "Ah!" Mo Xiaoyao looked up and a loud howl came out of his mouth.


    After Wu Dao entered the demigod, at this moment, he, the nine nether body, also officially entered the demigod state.


    At this moment, Mo Xiaoyao only feels happy up and down, and has an unprecedented power.


    The long howl he had just made was made by feeling the incomparable pleasure.


    At the same time, "boom!" there was a violent sound like destroying the sky and the earth in the outer world.


    On the palace in Northern Xinjiang, all kinds of thunders converged into a huge purple thunder, which fell from the sky at this moment!


    Seeing that magnificent Northern Xinjiang palace, which stands proudly between heaven and earth like a giant, is about to be swallowed up by this huge purple thunder.


    "Go out! There are good things waiting for you outside!" in the underground world, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Mo Xiaoyao, who looked up and howled.


    Then, Shi Feng gently moved his right hand from bottom to top. At the next moment, he saw Mo Xiaoyao''s body and immediately rushed up.


    "Boom!" the powerful body hit the earth above, directly shaking the whole space. Then, a human shaped hole was knocked out by the carefree emperor, and continued to hit the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang, in full view of the public, people immediately saw the huge thunder falling from the sky, swallowing the imperial palace of Northern Xinjiang for more than 30000 years.


    But at the same time, under the northern Xinjiang palace, a white figure broke through the earth and was swallowed up by thunder like the northern Xinjiang palace in an instant.


    But the white figure was swallowed and no one saw it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at this time, the huge thunder that swallowed up the Imperial Palace in Northern Xinjiang also landed on the earth. The underground space where Jiuyou and his people are located has been shaking with incomparable violent vibration.


    However, Shi Feng immediately stepped on it with his foot, and the violently shaking underground space immediately stabilized.


    At this time, the ghost immediately shouted, "what''s the matter? There''s a big movement outside? Is someone attacking us on the earth? Someone wants to die!"

 Chapter 1571

    Hearing the cry of ghost flame, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to ghost flame, "Xiaoyao is crossing the robbery. The change just now was caused by thunder robbery. Let''s go and see Xiaoyao crossing the robbery."


    When Shi Feng said these words, the fireworks tree standing on the ground immediately sparkled a bright blood awn, which had been absorbed back to the space world of the blood stone tablet by him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the power of the magic fan black flame was removed, and the six attacking demigods disappeared in the underground world.


    Now the Dragon Qi of this land of dragon veins has been swallowed up by the source of all things. It''s meaningless to stay here again.


    And just after Shi Feng''s words fell, there were bursts of exclamations: "Xiaoyao ferry robbery?"


    "Xiaoyao ferry robbery!"


    "This pervert, unexpectedly..."


    At this time, Ling Yefeng also opened his mouth and said:


    "The advanced level of Xiaoyao has actually triggered the thunder robbing in this world! I remember that Xiaoyao once gathered the nine nether bodies taught by Shifu and experienced a thunder robbing! This time, the flesh body entered the demigod state and unexpectedly triggered the thunder robbing again. Is it that the thunder robbing initiated by Xiaoyao has something to do with your nine nether bodies, Shifu?"


    When Ling Yefeng said these words, it was obvious that his face showed envy.


    Ling Yefeng thought he was gifted and he thought he was no worse than anyone, but it was his junior brother Mo Xiaoyao who could go against the sky to rob thunder.


    The nine nether bodies of the peerless post heaven God handed down by the master, only these two younger martial brothers Mo Xiaoyao understood the true meaning and condensed it.


    "It must be!" Shi Feng said when he heard Ling Yefeng''s words.


    Although he created the nine nether bodies, he is not sure whether the nine nether bodies will lead heaven and earth to rob thunder when they enter the realm of demigod.


    Because when he stepped into the demigod that day, what directly fell on the sky was the legendary demon killing black thunder.


    His body now has become the more abnormal immortal body, the immortal devil body!


    "OK, go out and talk!" said Shi Feng again.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and went up obliquely.


    "Boom!" a violent roar resounded through the ground again, and the ground shook violently again.


    However, under the powerful claw of Shi Feng, a huge underground hole has been blown out by him.


    The underground cave rushes up obliquely to the ground.


    The area where they have been going up now is the place where Mo Xiaoyao crosses the robbery. Of course, Shi Feng and Jiuyou have to go up this oblique road.


    Although he is not afraid of Shi Feng, for others, the thunder robbery from the semi divine realm is not fun.


    "Go!" then, with a low cry, Shi Feng rushed up obliquely and rushed into the underground cave in an instant.


    Seeing that the stone Maple moved, Jiuyou and others also moved one after another. Their bodies continued to slant upward, and also continued to rush into the underground cave opened by the stone maple.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Shi Feng led Jiuyou and others to fly away from the ground and return to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang.


    Then he stared at the purple thunder falling from the sky. It was like a purple dragon falling from the sky, trying to destroy everything in the world.


    Stone Maple can clearly see that when the nine nether bodies were achieved, the heaven and earth thunder falling from the sky was incomparable with the purple giant thunder!


    However, compared with the evil killing black thunder who wants to destroy himself, the purple thunder feels much milder.


    "Rob thunder! Xiaoyao is really robbing! It''s terrible to rob thunder!"


    "Entering the realm of demigod and robbing thunder from the sky, the talent of carefree is really against the sky!"


    "Now, in addition to the great emperor, it is estimated that this world must be carefree."


    At this time, the nine yous also immediately spoke out one after another.


    "Second younger martial brother!" at this moment, Ling Yefeng clenched his fists and whispered to Mo Xiaoyao.


    As a disciple of Jiuyou, the feelings between the martial brothers are like brothers and sisters. Don''t break through the martial arts and flesh body at the same time. The sky drops thunder. Ling Yefeng is naturally happy for him.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Then, Ling Yefeng suddenly showed a face of great perseverance. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Jiuyou and others continued to stare at the purple thunder, waiting for Mo Xiaoyao to appear after being baptized by the thunder.


    Although the thunder robbery was terrible and frightening, Shi Feng and Jiuyou didn''t worry too much about Mo Xiaoyao.


    Shi Feng is very confident in Mo Xiaoyao. This metamorphosis will surely survive the thunder robbery.


    "The curtain of the northern region is over." at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes are still looking at the purple thunder in front, but his mouth whispers.


    The northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty is now extinct, and there is a holy land of heaven and earth.


    The holy land of heaven and earth is in the southern region. Shi Feng doesn''t intend to go there in person.


    Now, Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao have entered the realm of demigod. It''s enough to destroy the holy land of heaven and earth with him.


    Shi Feng wants to go back to the eastern regions and enter the death forbidden area again to find the missing disciple Yun Yimeng.


    However, before entering the death forbidden area, take your sister Shi Ling back to Yunlai Empire to meet your mother.


    I haven''t seen my mother for many years with my sister, and I don''t know whether she is living well now.


    Suddenly, the gentle and loving face appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Although he was the supreme and noble emperor Jiuyou, he always remembered his mother''s kindness.


    "Ling''er, do you want to go back to the eastern region to see your mother?" at this time, Shi Feng turned and said to his sister Shi Ling.


    "Mother!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little girl Shi Ling immediately smiled at him and said:


    "Of course! Brother, you know, I have dreamed several times about the days when we lived with our mother. At that time, although we were very poor, we were very happy and happy. Can we go back to our hometown and see how it is now?"


    "Hometown?" when Shi Ling said about his hometown, Shi Feng immediately thought of the dilapidated small mountain village, Xiuling village.


    That place where I have lived and suffered for 15 years.


    Then, Shi Feng smiled at Shi Ling and said, "OK! At that time, we''ll take our mother and go back to our hometown."


    In recent years, since I woke up my memory of my previous life, I have been fighting everywhere. Basically, in addition to fighting or fighting, I have been wandering between life and death, and have not been well with the two most important women in my life.


    After returning to Yunlai Empire and seeing their mother this time, let''s spend a good time with them.


    Family affection is priceless!

 Chapter 1572

    The purple thunder from the sky began to disperse gradually until it was dark.


    Until the purple thunder completely disappeared in this world, the Beijiang palace, which had been established for more than 30000 years, has completely disappeared in this world. Under the attention of thousands of people, a broken body suspended in the air suddenly appeared in people''s sight.


    Bloody, unrecognized and covered with bloody rotten meat, the exposed white bones are particularly shocking. At first glance, they are out of the disaster.


    "Someone? There was someone in the thunder just now! Moreover, this person survived under the thunder! God! Is this a person?"


    "Who is this man? Is this the emperor Jiuyou? The emperor Jiuyou survived the thunder with his strength against the sky!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou destroyed the northern imperial dynasty. The sky sent angry thunder to destroy emperor Jiuyou. As a result, even God''s angry thunder can''t destroy him!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou can resist the thunder! Who can compete with such monsters in this world! Emperor Jiuyou is the real emperor of all ages!"


    At the sight of the crippled body that survived the thunder, people in all directions immediately talked about it.


    Most people think that the one who survived the angry thunder is Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou.


    Who can have such skills except Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou!


    Mo Xiaoyao has completely ignored the voices of comments from all sides. He has forged fingerprints with both hands and operated the nine Youming skills.


    Now that the injury is like this, the most important thing is to recover.


    However, a mysterious ancient text suddenly appeared in Mo Xiaoyao''s mind. This text is the ancient text representing the law of life.


    "Hmm?" after sensing the ancient words of life in his mind, Mo Xiaoyao''s bloody face suddenly changed.


    Once, Shi Feng taught him an ancient text representing the law of death, but now, this ancient text and that death text have a similar origin and send out a strong power of life.


    Mo Xiaoyao immediately realized what this ancient text meant. His closed eyes immediately opened. Just about to open, Shi Feng''s voice sounded in his mind: "don''t talk, don''t think about anything else, and recover your injury!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mo Xiaoyao nodded slowly to him, then opened his eyes and slowly closed them back, and began to recover the broken body again.


    After that, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. This Rune representing the law of life also began to appear in the minds of Ling Yefeng, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Shi Ling, Ning Cheng, the seven ghost generals, dark Dang and mietian.


    This Rune representing the law of life can be said to be of great use to every martial art.


    Everyone is inseparable from this Law of life.


    "Eh?"


    "This..."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the ancient runes that appeared in their minds, they were surprised at first, and then a happy look appeared on their faces, and then they recorded the ancient word of life in their minds.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Then, the dark emperor, dark Dang, and the destruction emperor, immediately hugged Shi Feng and thanked him.


    After all, they are different from others. Others are either Jiuyou Yimai or the ghost general under his seat.


    The two of them are still outsiders.


    However, Shi Feng has never regarded them as outsiders and shared with them the martial arts perception of the semi divine realm. He once taught the dark ancient characters representing the dark law of dark Dang. Now, he passes the ancient characters representing the law of life to them.


    "We don''t have to be like this!" Shi Feng said to dark Dang and mietian.


    They are brothers and sisters with Ling Yefeng. In Shi Feng''s eyes, they are also like the younger generation of their own family.


    What''s more, when I returned to the netherworld purgatory six months ago, the slag emperors wanted to take their lives. They came to help the war without hesitation.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, dark Dang and mietian smiled and nodded to Shi Feng.


    As if everything is in silence, there is no need to say anything more.


    Gradually, with the dual recovery means of Jiuyou immortal body and the ancient words of life, and Mo Xiaoyao constantly stuffed the recovered pill into his mouth, his injury is rapidly recovering.


    The flesh with residual skin keeps growing new meat.


    At this time, although his injury did not recover completely, he was dressed in white, but he appeared on him and floated with the wind.


    Then, the handsome, white, natural and handsome face took the lead in recovering.


    The graceful and carefree emperor returned to the world again and appeared in the attention of the world again.


    "It''s him! It''s the carefree emperor!"


    "Don''t be carefree, Emperor carefree!"


    "Emperor Xiaoyao!"


    At the sight of the carefree emperor, bursts of exclamations resounded from all directions.


    Originally, people thought that it was Jiuyou emperor who was bombarded by huge thunder, but they didn''t want to become Xiaoyao emperor, the second disciple of Jiuyou emperor.


    Before long, Mo Xiaoyao''s injury had been completely recovered, lowered his head and looked at the location of Shi Feng and Jiuyou.


    Mo Xiaoyao now falls into the eyes of Shi Feng and has been completely reborn. Now Mo Xiaoyao''s combat power is beyond what he once could.


    It can be said that it is a day!


    Facing Mo Xiaoyao, Shi Feng nodded to him with satisfaction.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, Mo Xiaoyao grinned and showed a proud smile on his face.


    In this world, there is nothing more proud than being recognized by the master.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who stood proudly in the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang, moved and floated to the void.


    Seeing the stone Maple move, the nine yous who stood by the stone Maple also flew up and chased the void.


    Originally, due to the appearance of thunder, millions of Jiuyou armies fled from all directions. Seeing their invincible emperor appear, they also gathered over the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang.


    Over the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang, there was another overcast wind and a sudden drop in temperature.


    "See the emperor!"


    "See the emperor!"


    "Long live the great emperor!"


    Seeing their emperor again, the million Jiuyou troops gathered together immediately knelt down and shouted.


    The sound of shouting, like a mountain falling into the sea, resounded through the sky, shaking the sky and the people of the imperial city.


    "All flat." looking at the ghost soldiers kneeling in all directions, Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Emperor Xie!" as millions of ghost soldiers got up, Shi Feng''s plain voice sounded again:


    "Northern Xinjiang is destroyed. From now on, the emperor Youming is the master of the northern region, and the emperor''s life is the destiny!"


    "From now on, the emperor Youming is the master of the northern region, and the emperor''s life is the destiny!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice echoed between heaven and earth for a long time. Although it was plain, it showed that no one could refuse.


    Although this voice sounded in the center of the northern region, it swept away in all directions like a strong wind.

 Chapter 1573

    "Emperor Jiuyou stands proudly at the top of the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang and issues a decree. From now on, he will be the Lord of the northern region!"


    "Well! Emperor Jiuyou destroyed the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty for more than 30000 years. Who else dares to be the leader of the northern region? Who dares to become the second Northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty?"


    "In the northern region, once the great princes had a ghost fetus. Now emperor Jiuyou has become the master of the northern region. I want to see if there are any princes who want to be the master of the northern region with this ghost fetus!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, outside Youming purgatory, killed dozens of nine star peerless Emperor Wu by himself. Let alone unify the northern region, he is the Lord of Tianheng continent. It is estimated that no one dares to make sense."


    "Emperor Jiuyou, in fact, is already the Lord of Tianheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Northern region, Luotuo city!


    The old leader of Luotuo City: "emperor Jiuyou, now the leader of my northern region, send someone quickly to prepare the tribute and pay tribute to the netherworld purgatory! No! I''d better send the tribute to the netherworld purgatory in person to show my loyalty!"


    The Lord of the city of Luotuo is nearly 80 years old and has been cautious all his life. I don''t want to compete with the heroes. I just want to sit in the city of Radha all my life and enjoy all the glory and beauty!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyue city.


    Lord of Tianyue City: "it is said that all the princes in the northern regions have prepared tribute to the netherworld purgatory. Please prepare quickly. If it''s late, I''m afraid it will cause the dissatisfaction of emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Longyang city!


    The leader of Longyang City: "it''s said that you can only reach the netherworld purgatory through the ancient transmission array! The road to the netherworld purgatory is called the road of the yellow spring. It''s said that the road of the yellow spring is extremely dangerous, but in any case, the city leader has to go to the netherworld purgatory in person to sincerely meet the emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is well known that emperor Jiuyou became the master of the northern region.


    All over the northern region, there was a commotion.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Shi Feng did not return to the nether purgatory, but went to the eastern region.


    Before going to the eastern regions, Shi Feng made several arrangements.


    Disciple Luo Qingchuan was from the northern region, so Shi Feng asked him to garrison Luo Qingchuan in the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, he also issued a decree ordering people to be sent in all directions, to cities in the northern region and to the hands of major princes.


    He ordered all cities in the northern region to send 10000 elite troops to the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang, under the command of Luo Qingchuan.


    After that, Shi Feng asked Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao and six ghost generals to lead millions of ghost soldiers to the southern region to destroy the holy land of heaven and earth.


    Dark Dang and mietian have taken the space cross domain transmission array of the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang to return to the netherworld purgatory first, and then summon the army of the dark camp in the netherworld purgatory to return to Zhongzhou.


    Zhongzhou, after all, is their hometown and their territory.


    Shi Feng, with his sister Shi Ling, disciple Xiao Tianyi and female ghost general, also took the trans regional transmission array in Zhongzhou to the eastern region.


    The reason why Shi Feng took the ghost was that the ghost asked Shi Feng to serve the emperor and take care of the princess Shi Ling along the way.


    Since he asked, Shi Feng agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region.


    On the sea, it was calm and calm. Suddenly, a huge and majestic golden pillar of light fell from the sky and fell into the sea.


    Suddenly, the sea was calm and the waves rolled violently, and the sea became restless in an instant.


    When the golden light column disappeared, four figures suddenly appeared on the turbulent sea.


    It is Shi Feng, Shi Ling, ghost and Xiao Tianyi.


    The four stood proudly on the sea and let the fierce rolling waves stand still like Mount Tai.


    "Elder brother, where is this?" Shi Ling scanned all directions and asked Shi Feng.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng also glanced and opened his mouth and said, "this is the East China Sea! Unexpectedly, we took this cross domain transmission array to spread us to the East China Sea."


    "East China Sea?"


    The female ghost also scanned the ghosts and whispered.


    In all directions, a rolling wave surged.


    "Huh?" but just now, the ghost suddenly bowed his head and snorted coldly.


    At this moment, he had sensed that in the sea below, there was an air of killing and cutting, and countless sea people were killing the four of them.


    The sea surface, like boiling water, boils violently.


    The East China Sea is vast and boundless, and the most important thing is the sea people.


    However, following closely, a strong breath emanated from the ghost and suppressed downward.


    The originally boiling sea surface boiled more violently for a time.


    At the next moment, the countless sea creatures killed towards the sea immediately retreated like running for their lives. How can these sea creatures in the East China Sea bear under the breath of the nine star peerless Wudi territory.


    Before long, he ran away.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a huge bloody awn immediately shone above the heads of the four of them.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" suddenly, a ferocious roar rang through the East China Sea, and the bloody light fell, revealing the ferocious four headed snake, emitting an extremely powerful momentum.


    When they saw the four big snakes, the faces of Xiao Tianyi, ghosts and Shi Ling changed. The ferocious four big snakes, but the creatures in the semi divine realm, immediately felt palpitations and irresistible pressure, as if facing a huge mountain.


    "Go!" Shi Feng said to the three men. Following his body shape, he flew up and immediately landed on the top of the head of the yellow snake.


    "Go!"


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi, Shi Ling and ghosts also flew up. Soon, the three of them also fell on the top of the yellow snake head.


    Closely following, Shi Feng thought and ordered the four big snakes to go south.


    The position of Yunlai empire is in the south.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, the four big snakes continued to open their mouths, roared and howled, and flew fiercely towards the south.


    With the four big snakes and Shi Feng leaving, the sea area gradually calmed down.


    However, the master of this sea area has ordered the sea people living in this sea area to sink into the seabed, not to float out of the sea, and not to provoke anyone.


    He was really worried, so as not to offend their existence, which he could not afford, and harm the whole sea area.


    ¡­¡­


    The four headed snake continued all the way south. Xiao Tianyi, Shi Ling and ghost sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    Shi Feng, alone, stood proudly above the yellow snake head and looked at the turbulent sea below.


    The last time I crossed the East China Sea was two years ago.


    That time, in the East China Sea, I met the merchant ship of Wanbao merchant building and Shi Jinshuai who valued love and righteousness.


    I don''t know what happened to the young owner of Wanbao business building.


    In addition to Wanbao merchant ship and Shi Jinshuai, what Shi Feng remembers most is the ghost ship. On the ghost ship, the God coffin that followed him into the mang wasteland.


    Up to now, Shi Feng is very curious about what terrible existence lies in that coffin.


    I don''t know where the coffin went after it broke free from its own hands in the dark space.


    Still in the wilderness? Or did you return to Tianheng like yourself?


    Or, went to other mysterious continents!

 Chapter 1574

    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Yunlai Empire, former Tianmiao Empire Palace!


    This morning, the emperor of Yunlai Empire, long Chen, wearing a crown and a Dragon Robe, sat high in the Jinluan hall. All the civil and military officials below shouted in unison: "long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the worship of civil and military officials, long Chen calmly opened his mouth: "all love Qing, flat!"


    Now, long Chen has succeeded to the throne for three years. Now, he has become more and more imperial, with supreme dignity and no anger.


    "Long live Xie!" the voices of all officials, like mountains and seas, rise and fall one after another.


    Then came the sharp cry of the eunuch: "if you have something to play, leave the court if you have nothing to do!" the sharp voice echoed in the whole Jinluan hall.


    The early Dynasty of Yunlai empire is the beginning. All civil and military officials began to play the world''s major events and people''s livelihood. The emperor longchen listened attentively.


    Long Chen, the emperor of Yunlai Empire, is a well-known sage and Ming monarch in the world, a Ming monarch loved by the people, a near virtuous minister and a far villain!


    Deeply aware of the truth that those who win the hearts of the people win the world and love the people like children, they often deal with the major national policies very sharply.


    In the early days, the voice of admiration from the heart of civil servants and officials "the emperor is holy!"


    "Emperor Shengming! I can''t wait!"


    "Emperor! Shengming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Born in such an era and ruling the world with such a Ming monarch, all officials have such an idea in their hearts: with such a monarch, Yunlai empire is destined to prosper.


    At this time, many civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall were once officials of the Tianmiao empire. More than two years ago, the Tianmiao Empire produced such an evil spirit and killed the royal family of the Tianmiao empire.


    It has been nearly three years now, and the officials have long adapted to the holy new Lord.


    Under his administration and under his new deal, the national strength is becoming stronger and stronger, which has surpassed the Tianmiao empire.


    For that evil... People still have a fresh memory. The figure of the proud imperial city like a demon has completely reduced the four words "Tianmiao Empire" to history with its own strength.


    Later, it is said that the evil spirit left Yunlai Empire and went to a broader world.


    However, the legend of that evil spirit is still circulating in the eastern regions.


    Two years ago, it was rumored that he killed all the demons and powerful people in the Tianlan Empire, destroyed the first forces in the eastern region, Tiankun sect and Riyue cult, and became the son-in-law of the Tianlan Empire and the first beautiful princess Linglong in the eastern region.


    After that, his deeds were slowly silent, but not long ago, people heard a more shocking and unbelievable rumor about the evil spirit.


    Finally, a peerless Emperor Wu appeared in the eastern region. He was called an extraordinary emperor with unparalleled talent and was proud of the whole eastern region.


    Even the Tianlan Empire, the first empire in the eastern region that had existed for countless years, was destroyed under the power of the extraordinary emperor.


    However, the evil spirit was born again and turned the world around with his own strength. It is said that Wofeng mountain killed tens of thousands of troops and killed all the great powers in the eastern region, and Moyan mountain killed the only great emperor in the eastern region, extraordinary great emperor!


    The name of the evil stone Maple once again resounded throughout the eastern region.


    In several countries around Yunlai, it is well known that long Chen, the emperor of Yunlai Empire, had a profound relationship with that stone maple. Throughout Yunlai Empire, the God of war of the evil stone Maple was built.


    Not long ago, there were numerous envoys in the eastern region to pay tribute to Emperor Yunlai.


    Several of the major powers are stronger than the Yunlai empire.


    "Leave! Face!" with another sharp cry of the eunuch echoing in the Jinluan hall, this morning''s morning is over.


    After the emperor longchen retired from the dynasty, he did not continue to deal with government affairs, nor did he go to any concubine palace in the back palace for fun, but came to the most magnificent buildings in the back palace.


    Before long, the emperor longchen stood in front of the largest building in the imperial palace. Both the scale and momentum of this building were far beyond the emperor''s bedroom where he lived.


    There is no other reason, only because this bedroom is where the mother of Yunlai Empire lives! As the most detached person in Yunlai Empire, the first thing long Chen does after going down every day is to say hello to his mother.


    Mother of the country, mother of the country!


    In front of the palace, dozens of eunuchs and maids stood on both sides. When they saw the emperor longchen coming, they immediately knelt down and worshipped: "kowtow to the emperor!"


    "Kowtow to the emperor!"


    "Kowtow to the emperor!"


    Facing the eunuchs and maids who knelt down, long Chen nodded, followed his mouth and said to one of the maids kneeling in front of him, "tell the mother of the country that I have come to greet you!"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor longchen came to greet him and also needed the eunuch''s maid to inform him.


    "Yes, maidservant!" the palace maid answered, stood up slowly, walked carefully to the golden gate, gently pushed it open and walked in.


    Long Chen waited quietly.


    Before long, the palace maid opened the door and went out, bowed to longchen and said, "emperor, please go in."


    When the maid''s voice fell, the eunuchs and maids around slowly got up and completely opened the golden door for longchen.


    "OK!" after hearing the maid''s reply, the golden door has been completely opened. Long Chen stepped in and soon entered a magnificent and elegant bedroom.


    "Hee hee!" not long after entering, long Chen heard a familiar laugh like an elf.


    Hearing the sound of laughter, longchen didn''t have much accident. Over the years, this girl often came to the national Mother''s bedroom to accompany the national Mother.


    Over the years, long Chen has repeatedly mentioned intentionally or unintentionally to recruit a son-in-law with both literature and martial arts for her, but this girl doesn''t seem to like others at all.


    Longchen knew that even after so many years, there was still that evil spirit in the girl''s heart. No matter what kind of excellent man he saw, he was compared with that evil spirit intentionally or unintentionally.


    But in this world, who can compare with that demon!


    And long Chen knows that the demon now has the world''s first beautiful princess Linglong!


    "Ah!" thinking of these, even as the supreme dragon Chen of the ninth five year plan, he sighed secretly.


    As he went deep into the bedroom, it was not long before longchen met the important man.


    Mother of Yunlai Empire, Bai Yuee!


    The mother of the God of war stone maple.


    Yunlai emperor longchen adoptive mother.


    At this moment, Bai Yuee was wearing a Golden Phoenix crown and a Golden Phoenix dress. She was elegant, imposing and national Mother. She was half lying on the Phoenix couch, and a group of palace maids stood by to serve.


    Princess long Meng is sitting on her couch and talking to her.


    At this time, long Chen immediately came forward, half knelt down to Bai Yuee, and shouted, "my son''s minister sends greetings to my mother, and wishes her Phoenix Health for thousands of generations!"


    Over the years, long Chen treats Bai Yuee like his biological mother. He knows very well who he depends on now!


    Without him, he would be nothing now!


    If it were not for him, his dragon Chen might have died and fell into a land of eternal doom! How can there be the supreme throne of the ninth five year plan, worshipped by all ministers!

 Chapter 1575

    Seeing that long Chen came to greet her as usual, Bai Yuee nodded and smiled and said, "Chen Er, get up quickly."


    Hearing the mother''s words, long Chen also got up with a smile.


    Seeing longchen get up, Bai Yuee said to longchen, "I told you how many times you are the king of a country. You don''t have to do these gifts to me."


    Hearing Bai Yuee''s words, long Chen smiled and said, "although I am the king of a country, my mother is still my mother! It is essential to greet you every day."


    At this time, long Meng came forward and saluted long Chen; "Long Meng, please greet brother Huang!"


    "Well, no gift." long Chen waved his hand to his sister and said.


    Then, in a reproachful tone, he said to her, "you have come to disturb the mother''s rest again."


    "Me?" long Meng said reluctantly as soon as she heard what long Chen said, "I don''t have it! The empress mother said that she is very boring in the palace every day. She likes me to come and talk with her every day."


    Hearing long Meng''s words, Bai Yuee, the national Mother, nodded, smiled and said, "yes! I like meng''er to come and accompany me more."


    Long Chen and long Meng both recognize Bai Yuee as their adoptive mother.


    Looking at the two adopted sons and daughters, sometimes the two figures often appear in Bai Yuee''s mind, "Maple! Linger!"


    "My maple, my spirit, don''t know. How are you now? Are you okay? I miss you so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the four big snakes finally flew out of the East China Sea with Shi Feng.


    The ground ahead is an endless wasteland, extending to an endless distance.


    Although out of the East China Sea, the four big snakes didn''t stop at all and continued to fly south.


    Gradually, in the land ahead, a city appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the city, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The four big snakes flying below once again shone with incomparably bright blood light, which was taken back by Shi Feng to the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng four people suspended in this void.


    Then, Shi Feng said to Shi Ling, Xiao Tianyi and ghost, "go to that city. We''ll take the space transmission array to Yunlai empire."


    "OK!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the three nodded, followed Shi Feng''s four bodies at the same time, and dived down to the big city.


    With the breaking speed of the four people, in a twinkling of an eye, they fell into the gate of the city.


    This city is a small border town near the East China Sea. It may be close to dusk. The gate is sparsely populated. People who enter and leave the city in twos and threes look bleak.


    On both sides of the city gate, only a dozen soldiers in bronze armor guarded and collected the yuan stones into the city.


    After the four of Shi Feng handed in Yuan Shi who entered the city, they went to the city. Before they took a few steps, the female ghost sensed the ghost behind her and swam on her.


    These mole ants dare to be so presumptuous!


    The ghost''s cold and beautiful white face immediately became colder and turned towards the rear. At the same time, a sense of killing came out of her.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen guards at the gate felt an invisible and powerful cold, surging towards themselves. For a moment, they felt that the temperature around them fell sharply, and their bodies were like falling into an ice cellar. Their bodies were frozen and broken, becoming incomparably stiff and unable to move.


    But their thighs trembled violently again.


    Most of all, the ten guards only felt that breathing became extremely difficult and uncomfortable, and they felt that they were about to suffocate.


    This is still the ghost''s intention to keep his hand. Without the emperor''s order, he did not take the lives of these mole ants.


    Otherwise, the coldness emanating from her body alone can make these mole ants disappear and lose their souls.


    "Spare your life!"


    "Spare... Life!"


    "Spare... Spare my life!"


    The guards immediately realized that they had kicked the iron plate today.


    The beautiful woman in black armor was not the existence that their little guards could offend. One by one, she looked flustered and pitiful and begged her for mercy.


    If they knew that this beautiful woman was one of the eight famous ghost generals in the world, they would be scared to death.


    Hearing those mole ants begging for mercy, the cold feeling on the ghost was put away, and then continued to follow behind Shi Feng and gradually disappeared in the street.


    Closely followed, the city gate guards sat on the ground with their legs soft.


    One by one, they gasped and looked at the black terrorist figure that disappeared in their sight.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo... This... This woman... So... So strong! What does she exist? In my opinion, her martial arts realm has at least reached the realm of King Wu?"


    "It''s not just King Wu! In my opinion, Wuzong is possible!"


    "Wuzong!"


    "Wuzong!"


    "Wuzong!"


    Immediately after, the city gate guards issued bursts of exclamations. The Wuzong strongman belongs to the top in their whole Yuexiao empire.


    The strong of Wuhuang can fly to heaven and escape from the earth. The strong of Wuzong can do everything in their hearts!


    Only the top ten of Yuexiao Empire have such a state!


    Thinking about the terrible state of the woman and their situation just now, one by one seemed to have gone through the gate of hell, and one by one took a deep breath.


    If a strong warrior takes the lives of their border town guards, he may die in vain.


    However, among these guards, no one noticed that a guard flashed a light in his eyes, grinned and said in his heart:


    "It is well known that childe Bai Feixin likes beautiful women and more beautiful women with unparalleled talent! They don''t know. Now childe Bai Feixin is in our little coastal city!


    If I go to tell childe Bai Feixin that there is such a beautiful and talented woman in Linhai City! It''s estimated... It''s not estimated. As childe Bai Feixin, there will definitely be a big reward!


    The reward of Childe Bai Feixin... "


    The guard thought, and suddenly his face showed a look of greed.


    As everyone knows, childe Bai Feixin has a lot of money. There are also rumors that he once smiled for Bo Meimei and gave a million yuan stone as a gift!


    Thinking of this, the guard immediately said to the other guards, "there''s something wrong with my body. Brothers, I''ll leave first."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng holds Shi Ling in his hand, followed by Xiao Tianyi and ghosts, walking in the street of Linhai City.


    Although the city is dilapidated, it has an ancient flavor. This small city should have existed for many years.


    It is almost dusk now, and there are not many people on the street. It is not crowded at all. On both sides of the street, vendors are also in twos and threes, which is not lively.


    However, there were bursts of noise coming from the right of Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the past. This should be a tavern. In this tavern, there was a lot of noise.


    In particular, the signboard of this tavern attracted Shi Feng''s attention: "peerless good wine!"


    On the two large black columns in front of the door, there are two crude and impassable words: peerless good wine, this is the only one in the world!


    After drinking this wine, other wine is shit.


    "What a big breath!"

 Chapter 1576

    "Peerless good wine! There is no wine in the world? It''s really a big tone." Xiao Tianyi looked at the tavern at the moment with a look of indifference.


    As the world''s first master of martial arts, he hasn''t drunk any good wine.


    What''s more, it''s such a tavern in the small town of the eastern region.


    However, there is also a touch of curiosity in my heart. If it is really a peerless wine, how can I miss it.


    It''s lively and crowded inside. This wine should not be too bad


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "great wine, master, how about we go in and taste it?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "OK!"


    Then he said to Shi Ling and ghosts, "let''s go!"


    After that, Shi Feng and his party went to the middle of the tavern.


    When the four people stepped into the tavern, the whole noisy tavern was silent for a moment, and their eyes focused on the four people who entered the tavern.


    All four of them can see that their clothes and momentum are absolutely extraordinary, and their origin must not be simple.


    But after watching it for a while, the people in the tavern felt nothing.


    Although it is a small border town of Yuexiao Empire, it is close to the East China Sea. People from other great empires often come from the East China Sea and enter the city.


    But then, most people''s eyes focused on the ghost.


    Such a charming and enchanting beauty is hardly seen. Her face and body are enough to charm all sentient beings.


    Most of the people who drink in this tavern are men and so beautiful. Who can resist the temptation? Evil thoughts have emerged in everyone''s mind. Some people are even swallowing saliva.


    But then, the person staring at the ghost felt cold all over.


    Then, a look of extreme horror appeared on one face after another, and he quickly took back his eyes staring at the ghost.


    There is a feeling in their hearts. If they look at it again, they will enter an endless dark scene of death at the next moment!


    It''s a terrible place like hell, a sea of corpses!


    At this time, the waiter of the tavern greeted the four people of Shi Feng, nodded and bowed and said, "my guests, the tavern is full at the moment, and it will take a while for good wine to be brewed. If you want to drink here, you may have to wait a little longer."


    I didn''t expect that this tavern and this peerless wine should be so popular, but every wine table is really full of people at the moment.


    "Oh, do you still have to brew this wine? Do you have to wait?" said Shi Feng softly.


    But he didn''t think so. He smiled and said to the waiter of the tavern, "then wait. If you can really drink peerless wine, why don''t you wait for a while."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Our wine will never disappoint you!" the waiter vowed.


    Then the waiter said, "well, I''ll wait here later. I''ll go to the back room first."


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    Then the bartender smiled, nodded, turned and ran to the back room of the tavern.


    Shi Feng, four people, waited quietly in front of the counter.


    But at this time, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at a person in the counter.


    The one who can sit in the counter should be the innkeeper of this tavern. He is an old man with wrinkled skin and looks very dull and godless. He doesn''t care about things in the tavern and people. He lowers his head in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking at this moment.


    Seeing such an old man makes people subconsciously think of the word "Twilight".


    But Shi Feng didn''t think so. This seemingly godless old man should have many years to live.


    Although Shi Feng had no opinion of waiting in front of the counter, the ghost''s charming and enchanting face faced a wooden table not far away.


    However, at the next moment, the seven men sitting around the table suddenly seemed to see a terrible thing, stared wide, fled one after another, and immediately escaped from the tavern.


    However, for the seven men''s escape, the others in the tavern didn''t seem to see them at all. The chatters were still chatting, drinking and eating meat, and still sipping wine and meat.


    It seemed that I didn''t see the abnormality of the seven men at all.


    What''s strange is that when a table is empty, others seem not to see it. No one competes and continues to squeeze each other at other tables.


    "Emperor, please take a seat," the ghost said to Shi fenggong.


    Shi Feng''s face, still with that indifferent smile, nodded to the ghost, and then the four of them walked to the empty wooden table.


    Before long, the waiter of the tavern came out of the back room and saw Shi Feng''s four people seated, making a sound of surprise.


    Immediately after that, he realized that the seven people at the previous table had disappeared and they had not paid for the wine.


    Unexpectedly, dare to eat overlord meal!


    "Shit!" the waiter leaned and immediately chased out of the tavern.


    However, when the bartender chased out, the seven people had lost their shadow.


    The young waiter looked back at the shopkeeper in the counter and said, "old shopkeeper! Someone just ran away without paying for the wine! No wonder I''m too busy to come today!


    I told you last time that the business of our tavern is so good, or we can recruit more guys in the lobby, but... "


    The young waiter said these words, but when he wanted to continue, the godless old shopkeeper finally opened his mouth with a hoarse and low voice: "OK, that''s it. It''s all right."


    When he said these words, the old shopkeeper still lowered his head and didn''t look at the young waiter and anyone.


    After saying these words, the old shopkeeper closed his mouth and sat there in a daze like a dead old zombie.


    "Why does this strange old man just refuse to recruit a man? Does he really love those money? If he doesn''t recruit, he won''t recruit. You always sit at the counter and don''t look at it." the waiter murmured in his mouth.


    At this time, the young waiter raised his eyes and looked at the four people of Shi Feng. He then showed a "waiter''s smile" to them and said, "guys, wait a little longer. The peerless wine in our shop will be tasted soon."


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded and smiled at the young waiter and nodded.


    At this time, the waiter was ready to go back to the back room, but when he was about to enter, he opened his mouth and said to the old shopkeeper, "old shopkeeper, I''m going to enter the back room again. I want to..."


    "It''s all right, you go!" just halfway through the waiter''s words, the old shopkeeper sent out a low and hoarse voice again.


    The waiter originally wanted to express that he would go into the back room to see if the wine was ready. If anyone else doesn''t pay to run away, he really can''t see it.


    When the old shopkeeper said that just now, the young waiter walked back into the room with confidence.


    The old man said so, and he didn''t care. It''s not that I don''t care. I really can''t manage it when I run at both ends.


    It''s really holding the waiter''s money and holding the shopkeeper''s heart!


    Awesome happy National Day!

 Chapter 1577

    On the square wooden table, Shi Feng sits in the East, Xiao Tianyi sits in the south, the ghost sits in the north, and Shi Ling sits in front of Shi Feng!


    Looking at his lovely sister, Shi Feng asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    When they reached such a state of cultivation, they actually did not need to eat and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Along the way, they did not eat human fireworks.


    However, the fact that they don''t need to eat doesn''t mean they can''t eat. They love delicious food, whether it''s martial arts or ordinary people.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling smiled and said, "brother, I want a big chicken leg!"


    "Big drumstick." the familiar three words, the scenes of poverty and hardship, immediately reappeared in Shi Feng''s mind. For ling''er, the once big drumstick is the most beautiful delicacy in the world.


    Then, Shi Feng smiled at Shi Ling and said, "OK, big chicken leg, tube full!"


    "Hee hee!" it can be seen that Shi Ling is very happy to have a big chicken leg to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that emperor Jiuyou has now commanded the northern region and become the master of the northern region!"


    In the tavern, most of the idle people gathered together to talk. At this time, a voice from the next table fell into the ears of Shi Feng.


    "Of course I''ve heard. It''s a great event in the world! Emperor Jiuyou led the eight ghost generals and seven disciples to destroy the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty at one stroke. Tut tut tut tut!"


    "Yes! Eight ghost generals and seven disciples are all famous figures who can take charge of the their own affairs. It is estimated that there are only Jiuyou forces in this world!"


    "If you can see the lineup with your own eyes, it should be absolutely shocking. However, we people must not see the grace of the nine you emperor, the eight ghost generals and the seven disciples in this life. Alas!"


    Some people shake their heads and sigh, like regret, like accepting their fate. It''s rare to see those people in such a small place as the eastern region.


    However, he didn''t know that what they said about Jiuyou emperor, eight ghost generals and seven disciples was sitting at the table behind him, only three people apart.


    "Peerless wine, coming soon!" and just then, a cry sounded in the tavern.


    It was the young waiter who returned to the lobby and stood in front of the counter.


    Xiao Er shouted, and suddenly, all eyes in the lobby looked at the past. People began to say, "Xiao Er, here are three more pots of wine! Two kilograms of beef."


    "Waiter, here are two more pots!"


    "Waiter, give me another pot! A dish of peanuts and five chicken feet!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the business of this pub is really hot.


    "Good class!" the young waiter answered with a smile to the people. With a young and flexible mind, he wrote down the wine, meat and dishes they wanted one by one.


    Then the waiter looked at Shi Feng''s table and asked with a smile, "how about you, my guest?"


    "Three pots of wine and five drumsticks must be served. Other good wine and dishes are served!" said Shi Feng.


    "Good class! Right away, ladies and gentlemen!" the waiter shouted again and trotted back to the room. He should have gone to get the wine and inform the chef in the tavern.


    After the waiter left, Shi Feng smiled and asked his sister Shi Ling, "are five enough?"


    Ling''er smiled and replied, "hee hee, eat first!"


    Before long, the waiter walked out with a large tray. The large tray was filled with wine pots. Naturally, it was this "peerless wine."


    At this moment, bursts of elegant and attractive wine fragrance filled the whole tavern.


    At the smell of the wine, Xiao Tianyi smiled and said, "Well! Smell the wine, it shouldn''t be bad!"


    "Probably not!" Shi Feng nodded to Xiao Tianyi with a smile.


    "Ah, my guest, your three pots of wine! And a plate of peanuts presented by the shop. Please enjoy yourself. Other dishes will be ready soon."


    At this moment, the waiter came to Shi Feng''s table and put a plate of peanuts, three pots of wine, three wine glasses and four pairs of bowls and chopsticks on their table.


    The wine pot is closer and the wine smell is stronger.


    But Shi Feng didn''t move, and the other two didn''t move.


    The ghost wants to pick up the wine pot and pour wine for Shi Feng first, but Shi Feng gently waves his hand and suggests not to use it.


    Then, Shi Feng picked up a pot of wine himself.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, Xiao Tianyi and ghosts reached out and grabbed the wine pot on the table.


    Only Shi Ling sat alone and looked at them.


    After all, she is still young and not old enough to drink.


    However, Xiao ling''er is not interested in wine, whether it is a peerless wine or not. She is just waiting for her big chicken leg.


    The wine pot tilted and fell, and the wine had been filled in the cup. At this time, Shi Feng picked up the wine cup. Xiao Tianyi and the ghost picked it up. Shi Feng said, "dry!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Then the three drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    When peerless wine enters the throat, it first feels cold, followed by it, like a burst of flame.


    Very refreshing!


    "Hmm! It''s really good wine! I like this wine!" when I drank it, even Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first martial arts master, gave a voice of praise.


    Even Xiao Tianyi said he liked the wine, so the wine is naturally good.


    "Since it''s a good wine, drink more." when hearing the praise of disciple Xiao Tianyi, Shi Feng said to him with a smile.


    Then, the three poured the wine again and drank it up again.


    Three cups in a row is not fun!


    At this time, the young waiter came out of the back room again. Far away, Shi Ling smelled the fragrance and looked at it.


    At this moment, on the waiter''s tray, there was a plate of five big chicken legs she was waiting for!


    "Here comes the food!" the waiter smiled again and slowly put the food on the table. He put three dishes with thirsty smell, but Shi Ling only stared at the big chicken leg.


    After the waiter left, he immediately picked up a big chicken leg and put it into his bowl. He lowered his head, opened his mouth and took a bite. The little mouth suddenly became greasy.


    It is this familiar delicacy.


    "How does it taste?" Shi Feng asked her with a smile as she looked at her sister eating and eating very fragrant.


    "Delicious! Big chicken legs, really delicious!" ling''er replied.


    Shi Fengman said fondly, "then eat more, not enough!"


    "Hee hee, OK!" Shi Ling responded with a smile and continued to eat.


    At this moment, a light sound of footsteps came from outside the tavern, and a white figure slowly strolled into the tavern.


    A famous drinker who drank and chatted gathered his eyes at the door of the store again. Soon, they saw a beautiful white figure with extraordinary temperament.


    Hold a white paper fan and shake it gently, with elegant demeanor.


    "This... This man?"


    "He? He is! Is that him!"


    "He!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations in the tavern. It seems that many people have recognized the person who entered the tavern. It seems that the identity of the person who entered the tavern is obviously different.

 Chapter 1578

    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! Childe Bai Feixin!"


    "Young master Bai Feixin, you have come to our Linhai City and other border towns! Could it be that we have a treasure in Linhai City?"


    "Bai Feixin, we are one of the top ten powers of Yuexiao empire. Among the top ten powers, we rank seventh. It is said that his martial arts realm has entered the legendary six-star martial arts realm!"


    "Six star Wuzong! Hiss! Terrible strength!" someone heard the words "six star Wuzong" and looked at Bai Feixin, the handsome young man in white, as if facing an unshakable mountain.


    Wuzong strongman, it exists in Yuexiao empire.


    "Bai Feixin! Bai Feixin!"


    In the tavern, the startling voice rang out again and again.


    With the arrival of Bai Feixin, even the old shopkeeper sitting in the counter raised his low head. The wrinkled old face, which had been thought to remain unchanged for thousands of years, moved at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Pianpian childe Bai Feixin listened to the screams that came into his ears one after another, looked at the surprised faces that were revealed because of himself, and sneered.


    However, at this moment, Bai Feixin''s eyes had condensed on the guest table near the counter, a beautiful figure wearing dark armor.


    At this moment, Bai Feixin just saw the back and felt valiant, and then cooperated with the seductive mature body in the black armor


    "This woman must be the best! A special thing in the world!" Bai Feixin has defined it in his heart before he sees the charming and enchanting ghosts and inverting the faces of all living beings.


    At this moment, his eyes had been staring at the black shadow, looking up and down, and the idea of obscenity had already appeared in his mind.


    The four of Shi Feng originally tasted the so-called "peerless wine" in the tavern, tasted delicious dishes and ignored anyone.


    However, at this moment, the charming and enchanting face of the ghost immediately cooled down.


    Although she didn''t turn around, all the scenes behind her were already in her induction. Unexpectedly, a mole ant dared to make his own idea!


    "Die!"


    However, just as the ghost was about to make an action, a low, hoarse and distinctive old voice immediately sounded in the tavern: "Bai Feixin, do you still recognize me? Why, do you dare to be wild in my tavern?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    As the old and hoarse voice sounded, the sound of surprise "um" suddenly sounded in the tavern!


    Some people even looked at the counter as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at the old shopkeeper who was usually dull and like a fool.


    The low, hoarse and old voice just now was made by such an old shopkeeper!


    The old shopkeeper, who is so old that he has half stepped into the coffin, dares to call Bai Feixin''s name! Even asked the world-famous Bai Feixin if he knew him?


    How dare Bai Feixin run wild in his tavern?


    On weekdays, even if someone makes trouble in his tavern, the old man who dare not say a word dares to talk to Bai Feixin like this?


    It''s hard for people to imagine saying such a paragraph from the mouth of the old shopkeeper! I feel that the words that came into my ears are very untrue.


    "Old shopkeeper, you! You! Don''t talk nonsense!" the young waiter heard the old shopkeeper''s "nonsense" and hurried to remind him.


    Bai Feixin is famous all over the world. Naturally, I have heard of his name.


    If you annoy the God, not only their pub will suffer, but also the old shopkeeper will die. Even his little waiter is likely to be involved!


    Offend Bai Feixin, the consequences are unimaginable!


    "Hmm?" and just then, Bai Feixin, whose eyes had gathered on the ghost and his mind had been daydreaming, immediately twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at the counter.


    Immediately after that, Bai Feixin saw the old shopkeeper sitting behind the counter. At this moment, Bai Feixin''s face suddenly changed: "you! It''s you! You really live in this world!"


    People didn''t expect that the famous Bai Feixin really knew the old innkeeper of the tavern! This old zombie.


    Then, from Bai Feixin''s mouth, people heard a very harsh, familiar and hard to believe taboo and name: "jiuzong! Mid moon!"


    These five words were coldly spit out from Bai Feixin''s mouth. Obviously, Bai Feixin and the old shopkeeper should have a bad past.


    "Jiuzong? Mid moon!"


    "What! Jiuzong? Jiuzong! Mid moon!"


    "How could it be! The old shopkeeper, how could he be in the middle of the moon! God, did I hear you right!"


    "Jiuzong is in the middle of the moon! We are the sixth in the list of the top ten powers of Yuexiao empire! How could he be the old shopkeeper! How could he be jiuzong!"


    After hearing Bai Feixin spit out the taboo of the old shopkeeper, the surprised voice in the tavern rang again, but this time the surprised voice was full of disbelief.


    This is a dull old man. People can''t connect him with the legendary jiuzong.


    "Jiuzong is in the middle of the moon! Although I don''t believe that the old shopkeeper is the legendary jiuzong, since he spits out his taboo from childe Bai Feixin, there must be no fake!


    Peerless wine, peerless wine! I didn''t expect that the peerless wine we have drunk for so many years came from the wine family! No wonder this wine is so delicious and mellow that people forget to return! "


    "Many years ago, there was a rumor in the world that the jiuzong retired from the world! But I didn''t expect that he came to Linhai City, a small border town, and opened such a tavern!


    I didn''t expect that the wine I drank for so many years came from the tavern opened by the wine sect. I immediately felt that my life was not in vain! "


    "Old... Old shopkeeper! Wine... Jiuzong, mid moon..." at this moment, even the young waiter stared at his old shopkeeper.


    I''ve been in contact with him for so many years and worked for him for so many years, but I didn''t think of it. It''s just unexpected!


    At this time, in full view of the public, people saw the old shopkeeper sitting behind the counter. He looked slightly bent and slowly stood up from the stool.


    At this moment, people can clearly feel that when the old shopkeeper got up, his momentum suddenly changed dramatically. Even his normally dull face slowly became firm, and his eyes became extremely sharp, as if he could pierce everything.


    At this moment, the old shopkeeper seemed to be several years younger at once, and seemed to wake up suddenly in this tavern like a sleeping lion.


    "Jiuzong, the mid moon! Good! Very good!" looking at the mid moon, Bai Feixin looked happy and fearless, and even showed a cold smile.


    He is in the middle of the month, ranking sixth. He has been pressing his white heart for so many years!


    Even if it is said that the sky falls in the middle of this month, his ranking of Bai Feixin remains unchanged because no one sees his body.


    But he was not willing to give in to the seventh of the top ten. Today, he will take a step closer with his own hands!


    "War!"

 Chapter 1579

    At the moment when the old shopkeeper stood up in the middle of the month, people suddenly found that a strong sense of war had suddenly risen from the childe Bai Fei''s heart.


    Two people, two Wuzong strongmen, suddenly, all the people in the tavern felt a suffocating threat.


    The strong in Wuzong, not to mention the sixth and seventh of the top ten, are so terrible!


    At this moment, the eyes of the old shopkeeper and Bai Feixin have all condensed on each other.


    And then, people saw that the two people didn''t have too much nonsense and shot one after another.


    The right hand of the old shopkeeper Yue Zhongtian became a claw. An ancient wine bottle with the word "wine" burned suddenly appeared in his claw.


    As soon as this wine bottle was released, combined with the identity of the old shopkeeper, people immediately recognized that this wine bottle was a famous weapon of jiuzong''s moon, called "drunken life and dream of death"!


    At this moment, the powerful force of Wu Zong, the old shopkeeper, has gathered on the "drunken life and dream of death", and launched the bombardment forward wildly.


    "Hum! Live and dream of death!" Bai Feixin made a cold hum in the face of the old shopkeeper who promoted the bombardment of "live and dream of death".


    Then, the ordinary looking paper fan in Bai Feixin''s hand suddenly trembled violently. At this moment, Bai Feixin''s right hand holding the white paper fan also moved, pointing forward and "living and dreaming"!


    "Non heart fan, white non heart childe''s weapon! It''s said in the world that the non heart fan can penetrate everything in the world! I didn''t expect that at this moment, the non heart fan in the rumor was drunk and dreamed of death!"


    "Boom!" the two instruments crashed and made a violent roar. The fierce energy generated after the collision suddenly raged in all directions from the place where the two instruments hit.


    "Bang! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!" the counter in front of the old shopkeeper burst open, and the earth under their feet continued to crack and spread in all directions, immediately like a spider''s web.


    Those watching the battle not far from the tavern quickly retreated towards the rear for fear of being affected.


    The fierce force generated by the collision between two powerful warriors of Wuzong can''t be resisted by them!


    And if you really accidentally die under the power of such two strong men, you will die in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, countless people in the tavern had held their breath and looked at the two people without blinking.


    The existence of the top ten, ranking sixth and seventh, has been debated over their strength and the realm of Yuexiao empire over the years.


    This time, who wins and who loses?


    "Er ah!" but at this moment, a dull, as if uncomfortable, low drinking sound began.


    People have heard that this low cry came from the mouth of the old shopkeeper Yue Zhongtian.


    "You! How dare you!" at this moment, the old shopkeeper''s face changed greatly and his eyes widened.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the old shopkeeper''s body flying out under the power of Bai Feixin.


    "Bang!"


    "Er!" not far away, the old shopkeeper''s body hit the wall behind him heavily. A painful "Er" sound came from his mouth, then pasted on the body of the wall and slowly slid to the ground.


    At this moment, the old shopkeeper looked full of embarrassment. He had awakened like a lion and was like an embarrassed old beggar.


    "Defeated! Jiuzong in the middle of the moon, unexpectedly defeated! Defeated in the hand of Bai Feixin!"


    "The battle between the real strong is really a move to decide the victory or defeat! Bai Feixin has defeated jiuzong in the middle of the moon! Childe Bai Feixin, at this moment, has stepped into the sixth of the top ten strong!"


    "Bai Feixin defeated jiuzong with one move, good... So strong!"


    Bursts of exclamations echoed again. People didn''t expect that the victory or defeat should be decided in this way.


    Obviously, at the moment, even if the momentum is above, it can''t be compared with Bai Feixin.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" bursts of violent cough were coughing up from the mouth of the moon, coughing and coughing, and a touch of bright red blood flowed out of his mouth.


    In the middle of the month, the sky raised his head. At the moment, his eyes were still staring at Bai Feixin and said, "I didn''t... unexpectedly, you... Bai Feixin, now you have such combat power!"


    "Hum!" hearing the old shopkeeper''s words, Bai Feixin gave a cold hum, with a joking look on his face, and proudly said, "how can you compare your peerless talent?


    Old man, do you remember what you said just now? You old man''s tavern, you dare to be wild? You are a wild man in your shabby tavern today. What can you do! Ha ha, ha ha ha! "


    Suddenly, a burst of happy laughter sounded from Bai Feixin''s mouth.


    Although Bai Feixin defeated the mid moon of jiuzong, it was not as easy as people saw.


    The old man has lived for so many years, and his strength is really deep!


    At this moment, Bai Feixin has become the focus of the tavern. He also thinks that he is the protagonist in this world at the moment.


    Although he didn''t turn around, Bai Feixin naturally felt that the Black War armor beauty who was not far away from him naturally focused all his attention on himself at this moment!


    "Hum! How can the two men at the table with her compare with my Bai Feixin! My childe''s talent is unparalleled in the world! My childe, it''s a strong man who wants to step into the realm of martial respect and look up to the world!"


    When thinking about these, Bai Feixin has temporarily ignored the defeated general moon Zhongtian. Now this old thing is under his control. If he wants to take his life, it is like looking for something!


    Bai Feixin turned slowly and looked at the black shadow again.


    This time, in Bai Feixin''s mind, the black shadow with his back to himself has emerged. He has turned and looked at himself, revealing a peerless face to himself.


    "This... This..." but at the moment when Bai Feixin really turned around, he saw the black figure and turned his back to himself!


    Today''s self should be the focus between heaven and earth. She didn''t look at herself? How did this happen? How is that possible!


    "Is it true that she has been looking at me and watching me defeat the old man just now? However, because she saw that I was going to turn around and was shy, she immediately turned back and turned her back to me again?


    Although the woman is wearing black armor, she is actually a shy little woman? Even the one she loves in her heart doesn''t dare to look at each other? "Her eyes continue to stare at the tempting black shadow, and Bai Feixin secretly said in her heart.


    It is estimated that only Bai Feixin, who dares to think that the ghost, one of the eight ghost generals, is a shy little woman!

 Chapter 1580

    Want to understand why the woman in black armor didn''t look at herself at the moment she turned around. There was a cold and arrogant smile on Bai Feixin''s handsome face. Then she paced forward with her feet and walked slowly towards the woman in black armor.


    Before long, a white and beautiful side face fell into Bai Feixin''s line of sight. It was obvious that the half side face and Bai Feixin''s heart suddenly trembled, and even his breathing immediately became hasty, and the pace under his feet accelerated a bit.


    Soon, the whole white, charming and beautiful face was completely reflected in Bai Feixin''s line of sight.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t expect... Such a beautiful, enchanting and charming woman came to this small border town! And... Moreover, such a woman is also in love with me!


    I have no regrets in this life if I can get such a beautiful heart! "


    At the moment, Bai Feixin was completely immersed in that beautiful face, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    At this moment, Bai Feixin wanted to go over and hold the beautiful woman tightly.


    The female ghost had ignored the others, drank the "peerless wine" in the cup and looked at her great emperor.


    Although the great emperor has changed his appearance, he is still the great emperor.


    But unexpectedly, the mole ant approached himself, turned his disgusting face to himself again, and stared at himself again.


    Suddenly, the ghost''s eyebrows twisted, revealing a look of disgust. At this time, Bai Feixin suddenly smiled: "hahaha, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in the world.


    Beauty, how about you and I sit together? "


    By sitting together, Bai Feixin naturally means sitting with ghosts.


    At this moment, in Bai Feixin''s eyes, there were only charming and enchanting ghosts and ghosts. Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and Shi Ling, who were at the same table with ghosts, had been completely ignored by Bai Feixin.


    The old man in the rear, who was half dead by his white heart, was too lazy to pay attention to it for the time being.


    After finishing those words to the ghost, Bai Feixin''s face was full of a confident smile.


    He is ready to sit next to the beauty and keep his body close to the beauty''s body. Bai Feixin doesn''t think that the beauty will refuse himself.


    Just because you are, Bai Feixin!


    These three words are enough!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Bai Feixin, who has become the focus of the tavern, has naturally attracted much attention in his words and deeds.


    Seeing Bai Feixin walking towards the Black War armour beauty, after hearing Bai Feixin''s words, bursts of discussion sounded again in the tavern.


    "Young master Bai Feixin, have a crush on that black armour beauty? Although this beauty is beautiful, I had an illusion when I looked at her just now?"


    "Are you hallucinating? Did you also have that terrible hallucination?"


    "You? You too? This... Although this woman is beautiful, she is very evil!"


    "So we all had terrible illusions when we looked at that woman! But don''t forget, childe Bai Feixin, who is that?"


    "It seems that this evil and beautiful woman is only worthy of master Bai Feixin, one of the top ten!"


    "What envy, envy and hatred! Young master Bai Feixin is not only elegant and powerful, but also has such a beautiful home tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people thought that the charming and enchanting woman would belong to Bai Feixin, a cold and pleasant voice remembered at this moment: "how do you want to die?"


    This voice was spitting out coldly from the mouth of the ghost.


    After hearing this voice, he looked at the people in this side and was stunned. Even Bai Feixin was stunned. He didn''t expect that the beauty should say this to himself.


    However, Bai Fei''s face moved. He thought he suddenly understood the meaning of the beauty''s words. A smile reappeared on his face and said to the ghost, "I want to die in your arms! How about it?"


    When it came to the last sentence, Bai Feixin even raised his eyebrows to the ghost, and his face smiled even more.


    However, his words and his facial movements made the ghost''s charming and enchanting face become colder immediately. As soon as he drank in a cold voice, he said word by word: "Ling! Chi! Chu! Die!"


    Every word, with incomparable coldness, fell into the ears of everyone in the tavern.


    When they heard the four words, they only felt a cold chill, which hit their body. After the four words fell, they were shrouded by the cold chill.


    "Ah!" for a short time, a terrible scream of pain rang out in the tavern.


    This shrill and painful scream came from Bai Feixin, one of the ten strong men.


    At this moment, Bai Feixin immediately fell to the ground with an extremely painful face. He was howling loudly and miserably, and then rolled violently, as if he were suffering from extremely painful torture.


    Just now, the elegant young master in white has become like this in a flash.


    And then, in everyone''s mind, the cold words, "Ling! Chi! Chu! Die!"


    After these four cold words fell, childe Bai Feixin screamed!


    At this moment, he was struggling, as if he was really suffering from the "lingchi"!


    Lingchi execution is one of the most painful punishments in the world! Cut the flesh off one by one and decompose the body one by one until death!


    Just think about such a cruel punishment, it makes the soles of the feet cool and the body hairy. Not to mention personal experience!


    At this moment, this childe Bai Feixin is suffering from such torture.


    The powerful soul power of the ghost directly let him enter the dreamland where his body was cut by people. Although it is a dreamland, the feeling is more real than reality!


    Really suffer from lingchi execution!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill and incomparable pain howled for a while. Although people didn''t see the white Feixin childe being tortured, it can be heard from his screams that he must feel bad at this moment.


    Now there is no doubt that Bai Feixin will be like this. It must be related to the woman wearing black armor.


    This woman, who once let herself have a terrible illusion, now let Bai Feixin, the sixth of the top ten, be so


    It seems that she just said the words "lingchi execution". The powerful childe Bai Feixin had no resistance in front of her!


    How strong and evil is this woman?


    "She... This... This...?" at this moment, even the old shopkeeper Yue Zhongtian, who was waiting to be killed by Bai Feixin, looked at the direction there and whispered.


    Recommend a Book: "eternal madness"

 Chapter 1581

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Feixin lay on the ground and kept tumbling and twitching. The shrill and painful scream echoed in the tavern.


    Looking at a person in this direction, at this moment, his body shape keeps retreating towards the rear, keeping a distance from that direction and the evil woman.


    For fear of getting too close, step in the footsteps of Bai Feixin.


    Now, people are afraid to see that beautiful but terrible woman again.


    Some people even secretly rejoice that when they see the beauty, they just look at her more and don''t flirt like Bai Feixin.


    What a knife on the color prefix!


    It is well known that childe Bai Feixin likes beauty, but he didn''t expect that this time, he soaked beauty on the iron plate.


    "It is said in the world that the martial arts realm of Childe Bai Feixin is in the realm of the six star martial clan! And he has suffered such painful torture under her invisible power. What realm has she reached?"


    "Wuzun! There''s nothing wrong! She must be a powerful wuzun!"


    "Hiss!" someone heard the four words "Wu Zun Qiang", and took a deep breath: "Wu... Wu Zun Qiang!"


    Someone showed a face of great perseverance and nodded secretly: "there are only powerful martial masters who can make childe Bai Feixin do so by shouting four words! These four people must come from those great empires in our eastern region."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" with the last shrill scream, people saw that Bai Feixin had been lying on the ground motionless. The famous martial artist secretly felt towards him, and immediately took a deep breath.


    I didn''t expect... Dead! The top ten ranked sixth in the martial arts realm, but Bai Feixin, who was in the six-star martial arts realm, died like this!


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost said that to put the mole ant to death, it is natural to put him to death.


    And Bai Feixin is indeed in a dreamland. He was cut to death by a knife and a thousand knives!


    For a moment, the tavern became very quiet, as if a needle could be heard.


    At this time, a concave and convex young voice suddenly sounded: "are you full?"


    After such a tragic event, someone asked, "are you full?"?


    Soon, all eyes were focused on the voice.


    The person who speaks is naturally Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s face remained indifferent. He didn''t care about the death of the mole ant at all.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, ghost, Xiao Tianyi and Shi Ling nodded to him.


    The faces of ghosts and Xiao Tianyi are also indifferent. They have long been used to life and death.


    The expression on Xiao Shiling''s small face looked obviously uncomfortable.


    He ate his beloved big chicken leg well. As a result, a man lay behind him. He screamed in pain and died behind him.


    Shi Feng naturally noticed his sister''s discomfort and said to the ghost, "ghost, if someone is going to die next time, it''s best not to let ling''er see it, especially when eating."


    "Yes, Emperor!" the ghost answered respectfully when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    After hearing the ghost''s answer, Shi Feng nodded slowly, then stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Seeing Shi Feng getting up, the other three people also stood up from the stool.


    Then, under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw the 17-year-old boy shouting, "waiter, check out."


    However, after Shi Feng shouted "check out", the young waiter was still stunned there, staring at the side without making a sound.


    After a while, Shi Feng shouted to the stunned waiter: "waiter, check out."


    "Waiter?"


    Until this sound, the young waiter slowly reacted. The leading young man was talking to himself.


    "Er..." the young second light "Er" said, but for a moment, he became at a loss.


    I''m kidding. Why don''t you settle the accounts of these guys yourself? Dare you count yourself?


    These guys, even Bai Feixin, were inexplicably killed by them. They died so painfully, let alone themselves.


    At this moment, the young waiter slowly turned his head and looked at the weak old shopkeeper yuezhongtian sitting on the ground against the wall. It looked like asking the old shopkeeper for advice.


    In the past, the waiter would not have done this at all, but now he knows the identity of his old shopkeeper. He is the legendary jiuzong, the mid moon.


    Seeing the waiter, the old shopkeeper''s face suddenly became extremely respectful. He spoke to Shi Feng in a hoarse and laborious voice and said:


    "The great emperor saved my next life, how can I accept your wine money! I am grateful for the kindness of the great emperor, and I will always remember it in my heart! Please accept my sincere worship!"


    With these words, the weak old shopkeeper Yue Zhongtian put his hands on the ground, changed his sitting body into a kneeling posture, and knocked down his head piously towards Shi Feng.


    "The great emperor?" hearing the old shopkeeper''s words, Shi Feng grinned. Unexpectedly, the old man recognized his identity.


    And since the old man said so, Shi Feng was not hypocritical, ignored the others, and said to the other three: "let''s go."


    After that, Shi Feng walked leisurely outside the tavern. Soon, they left the tavern and disappeared in the sight of the tavern.


    At this moment, the whole tavern suddenly boils, and there are constant calls, as if the climax is coming.


    "You! Did you hear that just now, the boy, call that black armor woman a ghost! Ghost, the only female ghost general among the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor, ghost!"


    "Ghosts! Female ghosts will be ghosts! And ghosts, call the boy Emperor... Hiss! There is only Jiuyou... Jiuyou emperor in the world who can be called by the eight ghosts!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! God... God! Emperor Jiuyou even came to my Yuexiao Empire? Just now, I saw the only female ghost general, one of the eight legendary ghost generals, and saw the legendary emperor Jiuyou! The strongest man in the sky! God! I... I..."


    The man who spoke was so excited that he didn''t know what to say, so excited that he couldn''t speak. It feels like the whole world has become extremely unreal.


    "Ghosts! Unexpectedly, Bai Feixin just started the idea of female ghosts as ghosts! It is said that the eight ghost generals are all in the territory of nine star Emperor Wu. Hiss! Any one of them can destroy the existence of our whole eastern region."


    "If you can be killed by the female ghost under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, Bai Feixin is dead, which is enough to be proud!"


    "I still don''t believe it. I saw emperor Jiuyou with my own eyes just now! The ghost will be with the female ghost under Emperor Jiuyou! Pinch me and see if I''m dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1582

    In the tavern, when people realize what again, many people run outside the tavern, but when they get out of the tavern and look left and right, the four figures have long lost their trace on the street.


    It seems that it has never appeared.


    However, the body of Bai Feixin, who was still lying on the ground, with wide eyes and an extremely painful face, proved that the four people did appear.


    "Emperor Jiuyou appeared in our Linhai City. Is there really a treasure in our Linhai City or near our Linhai City?


    Otherwise, how can we attract the famous emperor Jiuyou to come in person! "


    "It''s really extraordinary that emperor Jiuyou came to our Linhai City! I always feel that something big will happen to our Linhai City recently!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was still talking about the great event to happen in Linhai City recently, Shi Feng and his four people had already left here by taking the transmission array in the center of the city.


    It was those people who thought too much. He, the great emperor Jiuyou, just passed by the city. He stopped by the tavern to have something to eat and taste the so-called peerless wine.


    For the "peerless wine", Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi commented that although the wine is good, the word peerless is a little exaggerated.


    There are many good wines in the world that they have drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the news that the eight ghosts under the leadership of emperor Jiuyou will enter the Yuexiao Empire swept away in the Yuexiao Empire like a strong wind.


    Not only the Yuexiao Empire, but also the surrounding empires of the Yuexiao Empire got the news.


    The emperors of various countries immediately announced to the world that no one in the Empire should make trouble or provoke others indiscriminately.


    Whoever deliberately provokes trouble or provokes others without reason, no matter who, will make a decision!


    When he first heard the edict, he was surprised.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard that you have to make a decision just to make trouble and provoke others. It''s so severe.


    But then, one by one, they also felt that they should be like this. Now Jiuyou emperor will appear in the eastern region with eight ghosts. If a city appears again and is provoked by a guy who doesn''t have eyes, it''s not as simple as exterminating the nation and slaughtering the city.


    When the emperor is angry, he will destroy the country!


    Nowadays, not only the emperors of various countries have issued a decree, but all major sects, families and forces have severely denounced those children who love to make trouble and should not make trouble again.


    Some forces even directly closed the mountain and government, and did not allow anyone in the government to go out.


    If you really don''t have eyes and offend those who can''t afford to offend, it will affect the whole sect and the whole family.


    This kind of thing has been common in history!


    As they know, there was once a powerful empire around them, Tianmiao Empire, because it offended an evil spirit named Shi Feng, and then the country was destroyed. A large area of territory is now occupied by Yunlai Empire, his former subsidiary.


    In addition, the three strongest forces in the eastern region, Tiankun sect, Yuehua sect and Riyue Shinto sect, also provoked the evil stone maple. As a result, these three forces inherited the forces of endless years and completely changed history.


    For a time, the countries in the eastern region seemed to become much colder.


    There was a solemn and dreary atmosphere in the cities of the countries in the eastern region. Some countries that were at war also tacitly stopped the war.


    The emperor of Yuexiao Empire, who had a detailed understanding of the Linhai City tavern, had ordered that all the members of the Bai Feixin family should be arrested and that all the Bai family should be killed.


    It''s strange that the damn Bai Feixin is so bold that he dares to think of the eight ghost generals.


    The ghost said to let Bai Feixin lingchi be executed, so their Bai family would be executed by lingchi.


    If emperor Jiuyou really commits a crime, I hope we can reduce the anger of the emperor and the ghost general by reporting it at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "The city ahead is the territory of Yunlai empire!"


    These days, the four men of Shi Feng have been on their way. At this moment, the huge four headed snakes are suspended in the void again. The four men of Shi Feng stand proudly on the yellow snake heads of the four headed snakes again, overlooking the border city belonging to Yunlai empire on the earth ahead.


    This city originally belonged to Tianmiao Empire, but now everything of Tianmiao Empire belongs to Yunlai empire.


    From a distance, Shi Feng and his four people saw the center of the small town. A huge statue stood between heaven and earth. The statue was wearing armor and looked like a demon. It looked down on the whole city and the world.


    The statue''s appearance as like as two peas! This statue is the God of war of Yunlai empire!


    Today, the God of war has already cast the whole Yunlai empire.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi, Shi Ling and ghosts all focused on the magnificent statue of the God of war.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng said softly to the four away snake god under him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar ~!" Shi Feng''s voice fell, and Sili snake god opened four snake mouths and roared angrily.


    At the next moment, the huge four snake body of the four away snake god suddenly moved and swooped towards the small city above the earth. Just in a flash, the four away snake god with Shi Feng fell on the top of the statue of the God of war in the center of the city.


    "Boom!" the falling of such a huge snake sent out a roar, and the whole statue of the God of war trembled.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of trembling echoed in this small border town.


    "Bold, who! Dare to break the air in our luosang city! Dare to move the statue of the God of war! Ah!" at this time, a rough and wild roar echoed in luosang city.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng and the four saw a golden figure flying from the city, with Ling Ran''s killing intention.


    With the golden figure flying out, a large number of green armor soldiers emerged from the city and surrounded the God of war from all directions.


    The power of the God of war cannot be blasphemed!


    At the next moment, the golden figure stopped in front of Shi Feng. This man had a rough and crazy face, wore a majestic golden armor, and had a strong sense of killing and cutting. At a glance, he knew that he was a veteran general with martial arts cultivation in the territory of the Seven Star Wuhuang!


    The golden armor general held a big golden sword. When the four Shi Feng looked at him, he also looked at the four Shi Feng coldly, and his murderous spirit became more and more serious.


    These four people landed in rasang city like this, which simply did not pay attention to him, the master of rasang city.


    But just as the Lord of luosang city looked at the boy wearing strange black armor, his face suddenly moved and his eyebrows twisted.


    Looking at this young man, he always felt a little familiar, always as if he had seen him somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Next, the Lord of luosang city didn''t think so much. It''s true that these people violated the rules of luosang City, especially disrespect for the statue of the God of war. This is an unforgivable capital crime in the law of Yunlai empire!


    At this time, the golden sword in the hand of the city master of luosang pointed forward and shouted: "who are you! Report your name! Don''t cut the nameless person under a sword!"


    He doesn''t kill the unknown person under his sword, but he can catch the unknown person alive and order him to be killed.


    Just after the voice of the golden armor general fell, a leisurely voice sounded: "I''m Shi Feng."

 Chapter 1583

    "I''m Shi Feng."


    The simple four characters echoed in the city of Lausanne.


    When I first heard the name "stone Maple", both the gold armor generals in the sky and the green armor soldiers on the ground were stunned.


    Shi Feng, why does it sound so familiar?


    "Shi Feng, who is Shi Feng?"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "God of war, stone Maple!"


    Then, there were bursts of surprised, surprised and unbelievable voices in this world.


    Even the golden armor general was surprised, and then his eyes stared at the young and white face again.


    No wonder! No wonder! No wonder this man looks so familiar! Original, original, original! Shit!


    At this moment, the golden armor general immediately bent his knees, knelt down in the void and shouted: "the end general Xuda, meet the God of war! Long live the God of war!"


    The God of war, Shi Feng, is a detached existence in Yunlai empire. Even today''s saints often worship the statue of the God of war.


    In the hearts of people in the eastern region, the God of war Shi Feng is not only detached, but now in the eastern region, he is the Lord who killed the extraordinary emperor of the eastern region!


    "God of war!"


    "Is the God of war coming?"


    "Our God of war has returned home!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Long live the God of war!"


    The shouts echoed in the whole city of luosang.


    The green armored soldiers in the city of Lausanne below also knelt down in the direction of the God of war.


    When the God of war comes, who dares not to kneel! That''s a felony to destroy the nine families.


    Although kneeling, at this moment, the golden armor general Xuda with his head down deeply was full of anxiety and tension.


    Just now, I was rude to the God of war! If you want to be guilty, it can also be regarded as a great crime.


    Although it is said that the unknown is innocent, I really didn''t know he was the God of war just now, so I would be so offended.


    But it depends on the God of war. Shi Feng, the God of war, will destroy the family if he annoys him.


    He used to be a general of Tianmiao Empire, but that day, the royal family of Tianmiao Empire angered the murderous God and destroyed the whole family.


    "God of war?" Shi Feng whispered the familiar name at the moment.


    The name of the God of war was sealed by long Chen, but Shi Feng didn''t care about it from beginning to end. At the moment, it''s just familiar.


    After the shouting of the soldiers, the world became silent again.


    Shi Feng, the God of war, did not speak, and no one dared to speak again.


    The atmosphere was silent and depressed, and there were heavy and tense gasps.


    At this moment, although people are kneeling down to the God of war of the Empire, they seem to be waiting for the judgment of the God of war.


    The name of the God of war is known all over the world! Among them, fierce names have been widely spread.


    If the God of war wants to live by himself, he will live by himself. If the God of war wants to die by himself, he is likely to drag the whole family, old and young, to die together.


    Under the keen soul induction of Shi Feng, the restlessness of people between heaven and earth had long been sensed by him. At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes looked at the golden armor general Xuda in front and said, "Xuda, it''s rare. Is it terrible?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xuda''s body immediately trembled and said, "no! No! The God of war is in Weichen''s heart, that is God. Weichen has respect for the God of war!"


    "Oh, really?" listening to that Xuda''s words, Shi Feng grinned again. Then he said, "well, get up! Don''t worry, Ben Shao won''t kill you."


    This Xuda, obviously afraid, said that he had respect for himself. He can deceive anyone, how can he deceive Shi Feng?


    But if Shi Feng wants to kill, he always has his principles.


    This Xuda did not actually commit anything.


    On the contrary, he thought his God of war was blasphemed by others and rushed to kill him.


    "Thank the God of war!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xuda quickly opened his mouth and thanked the God of war.


    At this moment, Suda kept holding his heart and finally slowly put it down.


    I was secretly glad that I had formed the good habit of calling people''s names before the war with the enemy.


    If I didn''t have that word just now and rushed to kill directly, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    As the leader of luosang city and a strong warrior, Shou yuan is superior to ordinary people. He still enjoys endless glory and wealth and can sleep countless beauties. If he died just now, it would be too unworthy.


    With these in mind, the city Lord Xuda got up slowly. When he got up, his face facing Shi Feng was full of respect and solemnity.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s indifferent voice echoed the world again and spread into everyone''s ears: "you, get up too!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the green armor soldiers below were also relieved.


    The God of war did not kill like the legend.


    After the green armor soldiers at the bottom got up, Shi Feng looked at the city master of narosang again and said, "Xuda, right?"


    As soon as Shi Feng asked his name, the Lord of luosang city quickly dared not neglect it and answered, "yes, the God of war. At the end, the Lord of luosang city must reach. What does the God of war have to say?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "I want to go back to the imperial city and take me to the transmission array area."


    "This... This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, for a moment, a look of hesitation appeared on Xuda''s face.


    Seeing the appearance of Xuda, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "why, this city has not built a transmission array yet?"


    "No, the God of war." Suda replied, "as early as the time of Tianmiao Empire, we had built the space transmission array altar in luosang city. But it was six months ago that our space transmission array altar was suddenly destroyed."


    "It was suddenly destroyed six months ago? Since it was destroyed, has the space transmission array altar not been built after six months?" Shi Feng asked.


    Half a year to build a space transmission array altar is long enough.


    What''s more, this kind of border city, how important the space transmission array is. If the enemy invades, you can dispatch troops at the first time.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng realized that there must be something strange in it.


    "Hey!" at this time, Shi Feng heard the Lord of luosang City sigh heavily and said, "God of war, you don''t know. The holy master also attaches great importance to our luosang city''s space transmission array. As soon as the news of the destruction was introduced into the Imperial City, the Holy master immediately invited a martial arts trainer to our luosang city to rebuild the space transmission array.


    But not long after the altar of the space transmission array was built, it was destroyed by the gods! Just like the last time, the guards didn''t see anyone doing it, but the altar of the space transmission array suddenly burst. "

 Chapter 1584

    Rosang city in Yunlai empire.


    In the void, Shi Feng listened to Xuda, the Lord of luosang city.


    If it''s really the same as what Xuda said, the space transmission array of luosang city is really strange.


    After the first blasting, long Chen sent a refining master to rebuild.


    But not long after the reconstruction, it burst again.


    After reconstruction, but after reconstruction, it explodes again, so repeatedly!


    On several occasions, Xuda of the Seven Star Wuhuang territory guarded it personally. The altar of the space transmission array exploded suddenly, and he didn''t see anyone approaching and didn''t find anything strange.


    After hearing Xuda''s words, Shi Feng said, "have you ever investigated the underground? The things that destroy the space transmission array may be from the underground."


    Some creatures are born with the power of the earth and can shuttle through the earth. This kind of creatures is not uncommon in Tianheng continent.


    "I also doubted it at that time," said Suda, "so I ordered people to go to the monster mountain to catch ten monsters with the power of the earth, and sent a hundred soldiers and ten earth monsters to hide under the ground of the transmission altar. The result was the same."


    Xuda said the same thing. Naturally, he said that the transmission altar was suddenly destroyed, but there was no murderer.


    "It''s really strange," said Shi Feng again. Then he said, "take ben to the altar of transmission."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xuda should drink: "Weichen, obey!"


    "God of war, please follow me!" after saying these words, the city master must reach the mighty golden body and fall down to luosang city.


    Seeing him move, the four big snakes under Shi Feng and others also moved, flew away from the top of the God of war and chased after Xuda.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" after a while, bursts of fierce animal howls came out of the four mouths of the four big snakes.


    Immediately, a strong pressure enveloped the whole small luosang city. Under the strong pressure, a soldier and general of luosang City, a civilian and warrior of luosang City trembled involuntarily.


    It seems that a huge mountain is pressing against their small border town.


    Even the city Lord Xuda, who fell to the bottom, showed an extremely frightened look, this pressure


    He had to reach the age of 13 and became a general. He had experienced countless wars, large and small, but he felt such pressure for the first time.


    As a matter of fact, the four headed snake''s power is still restrained by the presence of stone maple. If the real power is released, all the creatures in this luosang city can be destroyed in an instant.


    Then, Suda said in his heart, "this... God of war! This God of war, Shi Feng, how powerful he is! Even the mount under him is so terrible!"


    But then, Suda also felt that the demon''s Mount was so natural.


    After all, this demon killed the existence of the first emperor of the eastern region. Now in the eastern region, this demon is the only strong Emperor Wu.


    It''s a great fortune for Yunlai Empire to produce such evil spirits in the eastern region.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where the transmission altar is located is not far from the statue of the God of war. Soon, the city Lord Xuda falls in front of a tall building that seems to be some years old.


    The four big snakes under Shi Feng''s four people also arrived immediately and fell beside Xuda.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood light immediately shone under him.


    The four snakes returned to the space world of the blood stone monument, and the four stone maples fell on the ground.


    Dozens of green armor guards in front of the ancient building can see that Xuda and Shi Feng are coming. They immediately kneel down and shouted, "see the God of war!"


    At this time, Xuda turned his head and opened his mouth to Shi Feng: "God of war, the altar of space transmission array is inside."


    Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "well, let''s go!"


    At this time, Shi Feng stepped forward with his feet.


    Seeing the God of war coming, the two green armor guards kneeling on both sides of the gate immediately dared not neglect, and immediately got up to open the gate for their God of war.


    Then, Shi Feng took the lead in, and others immediately followed in.


    This is a big hall as big as a basketball court. Hundreds of green armor guards stood in the hall. When they saw someone walking into the hall, they immediately knelt down: "see the God of war!"


    "See God of war! Long live God of war!"


    There was a great movement outside just now. The arrival of the God of war in luosang city has been spread all over the city and has naturally been introduced into this hall.


    Just now, the soldiers even looked forward to seeing the true style of the God of war.


    The statue of God of war is often seen, but the legendary real God of war has never been seen.


    At this moment, the soldiers guarding the hall finally saw the demeanor of the God of war.


    The God of war is really cold and handsome, with extraordinary bearing. Behind the God of war, there is a charming and enchanting peerless beauty, which makes people feel restless.


    Such a beauty, it is estimated that only the God of war deserves it.


    "Well, get up." Shi Feng''s indifferent voice echoed in the hall.


    "Thank God of war!" the angry voice of drinking and shouting came out of the mouths of the soldiers. Then, one by one got up immediately, looked solemn and looked at the coming God of war.


    Shi Feng continued to move forward, and the soldiers in front retreated to both sides, leaving a way for their God of war to move forward.


    Soon, a fragmented altar appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Obviously, this altar is the space transmission altar of rosang city.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately gathered on the fragmented transmission altar and felt it carefully.


    Soon, Shi Feng found a problem. From the trace, the fragmented transmission altar was not damaged from the outside, but exploded from the inside.


    "Could it be that the transmission altar was not refined successfully, and the power of space was unstable, resulting in explosion?" Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    But then he shook his head and denied what he had just thought.


    If it is not refined successfully at one time, the unstable force of space may cause blasting. However, this transmission altar has been blasted many times. It can''t be so many times. It hasn''t been refined successfully every time.


    If there is such a waste alchemist, they will not be stupid enough to always let him refine.


    "There must be something strange." Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has come to the fragmented space transmission altar. He stops and stares down.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, followed by bloody light shining from the hall.


    "Ow! Howl! Howl! Howl!" at this moment, bursts of shrill roars continued to ring out in the hall.


    Shi Feng has released the Yin corpses in his blood stone tablet.

 Chapter 1585

    "Ah! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of shrill roars echoed constantly.


    "Well, what kind of monster is this? People are not like people, ghosts are not like... Ghosts!"


    "This... What monster is this? Good... Cold!"


    As soon as the group of Yin corpses came out, each Yin corpse exuded a strong air of yin and cold, raging the hall, and the temperature of this space suddenly decreased.


    "Yin... I know, this is a Yin corpse!" someone exclaimed.


    "Yin corpse!"


    "Yin corpse!" at this time, Xu Da, the Lord of luosang City, looked at the thing that people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts, and whispered softly.


    Then he said to himself, "Yin corpse! Ten thousand corpse array! There was a rumor in the eastern regions a few years ago that this evil spirit could set up the peerless array of the death Emperor Ling Yefeng, ten thousand corpse array! As early as a few years ago, the world suspected that this evil spirit was a disciple of the death Emperor Ling Yefeng."


    After the Yin corpse army appeared, Shi Feng quickly moved again. An order was immediately transmitted to the consciousness of each Yin corpse.


    After receiving the order from Shi Feng, the body of the Yin corpse army immediately sank towards the earth under its feet. Only in an instant, all the Yin corpses in the hall disappeared without a trace.


    "With earth magic power! Look... It seems that those monsters just now are really Yin corpses!"


    "It is said that Shi Feng, the God of war, is a disciple of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death. It is not surprising that he has a Yin corpse to follow."


    "But I don''t know if you''ve heard. It''s said that Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, has led the eight ghost generals under his seat into our eastern region.


    It is said that the God of war left our Yunlai empire a few years ago and now suddenly returned. Is it related to the entry of emperor Jiuyou into our eastern region? "


    "If the rumors in the world are correct, if the God of war is really a disciple of the great emperor of death, he is also the grandson of the great emperor of Jiuyou. The return of the God of war to our Yunlai empire may be related to the great emperor of Jiuyou''s trip to the eastern regions!"


    "Shi Feng, the God of war demon! Emperor Jiuyou!" the city Lord Xuda also thought of the rumors spread in the eastern regions these days, frowning and whispering.


    Then Suda whispered to himself:


    "Since the God of war is a member of the Yunlai Empire, his master, Emperor Jiuyou, will not be bad for the Yunlai Empire even if it is bad for anyone in the eastern region! Maybe the Yunlai Empire has recuperated over the years, its national strength has become stronger and stronger, and it is not far from the time of expanding the territory.


    If the God of war who killed the extraordinary emperor personally leads the troops, who else dares to fight in the eastern region? Our Yunlai empire will be superior to any empire... "


    When Suda thought about this, his mind suddenly came up with the scene of their evil god of war standing proudly in the void in battle armor, overlooking all countries and worshiping hundreds of millions of people in all countries.


    How shocking and exciting it is to worship all countries!


    At the thought of that possibility, Suda''s body trembled excitedly.


    It was as if the God of war, who looked down on the nations, was what he had to reach.


    "Such a great event will surely be permanently recorded in the annals of Tianheng mainland and will remain famous forever.


    And I have to reach. If I follow the God of war to conquer all countries at that time, maybe the name of I have to reach can also be handed down forever. At that time, put some heavy treasures for those historians... "


    History is ultimately written by historians and handed down to future generations.


    Then he can write unofficial history and spread some property. He can also spread all kinds of legends among the people.


    Two pronged approach


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of luosang City, Xuda, is making his small calculation in his heart. At the moment, Shi Feng is still communicating with the Yin corpses entering the earth with his soul and mind, and receiving their scenes from the earth.


    Although Xuda said that the built transmission altar has been blasted repeatedly, the problem should not come from the underground, but Shi Feng still wants to investigate the underground again and deeply!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly looked like he had found something. He turned his head and said to Xiao Tianyi, ghost and Shi Ling, "you three stay here first. I''ll go down!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng say so, the three nodded immediately.


    At this time, the little girl Shi Ling showed concern and said, "brother, be careful."


    When hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "don''t worry, girl, it''s hard for anything in the world that can hurt me now."


    Shi Feng''s tone was arrogant, but it was true.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body, like the previous Yin corpse, slowly sank towards the earth under his feet, soon sank into the earth, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Although Shi Feng is not cultivating the earth''s magic power, in the earth, so many Yin corpses with the earth''s magic power are under his control. At the moment, his manipulation of the earth under his feet is as indicated by his arm.


    "The great emperor!" looking at the stone Maple that suddenly disappeared, the ghost''s eyes still stared at the ground, stunned and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng entered the ground, his body shape continued to sink rapidly under the ground. Soon after, he began to shuttle forward rapidly.


    Before long, bursts of energy waves came from the front.


    The land where Shi Feng is located is undergoing a violent shock at the moment.


    And the energy wave from the front is the wave generated by the fighting of creatures!


    There are creatures fighting under the ground!


    Soon, Shi Feng came to the scene of the battle.


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately saw that his corpse, the black evil spirit, was engaged in a fierce battle with another white faced humanoid monster, and the combat effectiveness of the white faced monster was equal to that of the black evil spirit.


    "This is a Yin corpse!" Shi Feng saw in an instant that the one who fought with the Black Ghost was also a Yin corpse!


    With the help of the ancient text of the law of death and the mysterious black coffin, and his own extraordinary talent, the corpse worship Black Ghost has now evolved to the peak of the later stage of the seventh level, only one step away from the corpse saint.


    In this world, limited by talent, Yin corpses are generally the highest level. However, at the fourth King level, only the best Yin corpses can reach the king corpse.


    But now I didn''t expect that I met another top-grade Yin corpse enough to fight with the Black Ghost.


    And this top-grade Yin corpse actually exudes a mysterious force, which is the force of space!


    This is actually a Yin corpse with the power of cultivating space? Yin corpse cultivates the power of space. Even Shi Feng, who was once the emperor of Jiuyou, has never heard of such a Yin corpse!


    Since the advanced level is the Yin corpse of the same level as the black evil spirit, the intelligence of the Yin corpse has long been greatly opened. At the moment, seeing the sudden arrival of Shi Feng, he immediately realized that it was not good. The white face followed a change, and a mysterious force of space rose on him in an instant.


    "Want to run?" Shi Feng immediately saw that the Yin corpse wanted to use his space to escape.


    However, how could Shi Feng let him achieve his wish and read it in his heart. An invisible force shrouded the Yin corpse in an instant.


    "Er!" a pain, er, rang out from the mouth of the space Yin corpse. His body trembled, and the force of space rising from his body disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1586

    How can Shi Feng allow a top-grade Yin corpse who has reached the realm of corpse respect and cultivated the power of mysterious space to escape.


    Under the invisible power shrouded by Shi Feng, not only the power of space rising from him was broken, but even he suffered a counterattack.


    After the body trembled, it seemed as if the whole body had lost strength and squatted down.


    On the white face, there was a look of extreme horror. Looking at Shi Feng, he naturally knew that the power of space rising from himself was broken by this man.


    It was this person who, with a powerful invisible force, forcibly broke his own space force, so that he could not run and escape.


    "Terran!" the space Yin corpse made a sharp and cruel voice. Obviously, he was not friendly to the coming Terran.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body flashed and flashed in front of the Yin corpse in the space.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and grinned at the corners of his mouth, revealing a banter like smile, looking coldly at the Yin corpse in the space.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has long understood that during this time, the space transmission altar in luosang city has been exploding, which must be related to the space Yin corpse.


    Cultivating the Yin corpse of space naturally needs to absorb space energy, and each space transmission altar naturally has strong space energy.


    If the space energy transmitted to the altar is swallowed up, other originally harmonious energy in the altar will inevitably cause instability, rampage and finally explode.


    It turned out that Shi Feng was right. The altar of the transmission array was really blasted from the inside.


    A Yin corpse at the peak of level seven is also a Yin corpse practicing the way of space. He wants to devour the space energy in the transmission altar in luosang city. Who can find him in luosang city?


    Not to mention luosang City, even the whole Yunlai empire. If Shi Feng hadn''t returned this time, who would know his existence.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the space Yin corpse, "your talent is good. Surrender to me. Your achievements must be more than that."


    "Submit to you? Ha ha, ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the space Yin corpse suddenly laughed and said with a smile: "Terran, do you deserve it?"


    "Presumptuous!" and hearing the words of the Yin corpse in the space, the black evil spirit standing on one side immediately shouted angrily at the Yin corpse: "my master can accept you. That''s your good fortune. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!"


    Today''s Heisha, with its growing strength, human language and wisdom are becoming more and more perfect.


    "Hum!" as soon as the voice of the black evil spirit fell, the space Yin corpse gave a cold hum to him and said, "as my noble corpse clan, I recognize the treacherous Terran as the main. You are a disgrace to my corpse clan!"


    Looking at the Yin corpse in the space, Shi Feng sneered. This thing looks very stubborn and refuses to give in?


    However, since Shi Feng wants him to give in, he refuses to give in and has to give in!


    At this time, a touch of Mori white Rune appeared on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand. He bent his fingers and flicked. In an instant, before the Yin corpse reacted in that space, the Dawson white Rune had been shot into the center of his eyebrow, and then disappeared.


    Master servant contract is concluded in an instant.


    "You!" the space Yin corpse that had to react. At this moment, the white face immediately changed again, revealing a ferocious and cruel color, and roared at Shi Feng: "what have you done to this master?"


    "Hum, my lord?" Shi Feng gave a hum and smile when he heard the claim of the space Yin corpse.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, "roar!" the Yin corpse immediately issued a roar of extreme pain, his face immediately became ferocious and twisted, his body trembled violently, and then fell down and rolled violently.


    Shi Feng has used his usual means to refuse? Then I''ll make him give in painfully!


    "Roar! Roar!" the roar of pain echoed in the underground world.


    Shi Feng still lowered his head, looked at the space corpse suffering under his own means, and said again: "from now on, you will be Ben Shao''s servant. If you obey Ben Shao''s orders and dare to disobey, it will be 100 times and 1000 times more painful than this.


    You cultivate the power of space. From now on, you will be called empty Sha. "


    "Roar! Roar!" Shi Feng''s voice fell. The space corpse was still howling in pain. He wanted to struggle and run the space force to escape and resist, but he had no chance to resist in front of Shi Feng.


    This space Yin corpse is really fierce.


    When Shi Feng finished saying that to him, his mind moved again and printed the ancient Rune representing the law of death into his consciousness.


    All Yin corpses belong to death creatures. Even if this Yin corpse cultivates the way of space, it is inseparable from the law of death.


    After finishing these, a burst of bloody light shone on the Yin corpse, and Shi Feng had sucked him into the space world of the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the Black Ghost beside him and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    When the voice of Heisha fell, the next moment, the body shape of him and Shi Feng rushed obliquely towards the ground above.


    For them, the underground is like air. They are free to move and shuttle, without any obstacles and maladjustment.


    When his body rushed towards the ground, Shi Feng had given orders to the army of Yin corpses entering the ground and gathered all towards the ground.


    Before long, under the earth power of Heisha, the body of Shi Feng suddenly surfaced to the ground.


    And then, one by one, the Yin corpses kept coming out of the earth.


    However, the newly drilled Yin corpse shone with blood, and was instantly sucked back into the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    Then, the strange blood awned for a while, shining continuously in the hall.


    "God of war, what''s the matter?" seeing Shi Feng floating out of the earth, at this time, Xu Da, the city master of luosang city in gold armor, respectfully opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Not long after Shi Feng entered the earth, they sensed waves from the earth below.


    Something must have happened underground.


    Just now the fluctuation has stopped, and now Shi Feng is back here


    At this time, the eyes in the hall also gathered on their God of war, Shi Feng. For a moment, Shi Feng became the focus of attention.


    The God of war is invincible in Yunlai empire. I don''t know what will happen if the strange thing of the continuous explosion of the space transmission altar falls into the hands of the God of war.


    The invincible and invincible God of war, can you find out the reason?


    At this time, the people saw their God of war speak and said, "the reason why the space transmission array altar in luosang City explodes automatically is that there is a strange thing, which has been dealt with. In the future, the strange thing you said will not happen again."

 Chapter 1587

    "Have you handled the strange things that have plagued us for so long?"


    "Since the God of war said he had dealt with it, he should have dealt with it."


    "The God of war is what kind of identity and strength, he will not talk nonsense and deceive us."


    "That''s great!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xuda, the leader of luosang City, immediately rejoiced and smiled.


    This space transmission altar has been weird and self exploding, which has already become a major event in his mind. Now the Holy Lord attaches so much importance to this matter, but he has been unable to reach it.


    At this time, Xuda spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "Weichen will send someone to the Imperial City as soon as possible to meet the holy master, tell the holy master everything here, and ask the holy master to send another art refiner."


    "No need." but as soon as Xuda''s voice fell, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and stopped him. Then he said, "no need for other art refiners."


    "Don''t need other skill refiners to come here?" when I just heard Shi Feng say this, I haven''t reacted for a while. Why did Shi Feng say no.


    Since it is said that the self explosion of the altar has been handled, and since it will not happen after the self explosion of the altar, it is only right to let the alchemist come to luosang city as soon as possible and rebuild it as soon as possible.


    Could it be that


    When the city Lord Xuda just reacted, he saw Shi Feng slowly turn his head and look at Xiao Tianyi standing not far away.


    When Shi Feng, the God of war, said those words, he looked at the man with extraordinary bearing. Xuda immediately understood what. He opened his eyes and was surprised on his face. He said in a startled voice, "are you a master of martial arts? Or a master of martial arts who has reached the level of five emperors?"


    And just after Xuda''s voice fell, there were bursts of exclamations in the hall.


    "Master Lian! Master Lian!"


    "Unexpectedly, this adult is a master of martial arts!"


    "In fact, I have long seen that this person is not ordinary!"


    "Can anyone who can walk with the God of war be a simple person? But I didn''t expect that he would be a master of martial arts!"


    "Even if the transmission altar is recast, ordinary art refiners can''t burn the transmission array pattern, activate and open it. This can only be done under the auspices of high-level art refiners above the fifth emperor level!"


    "Since the God of war said no to the city Lord, that is to say, there is no need for the holy master to send other high-level art refiners, which means that this art refiner, the way of art refining, has at least reached the level of five emperors!"


    The status of a martial arts refiner is noble and it is very demanding to become a martial arts refiner. There are only two fifth level martial arts refiners in the whole Yunlai empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xu Da''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded to him with a smile and replied, "yes, I''m a martial arts refiner. I reached the fifth emperor level a long time ago."


    Xiao Tianyi said it a long time ago. It was really a long time ago. He is not only a martial arts refiner who has reached at least five imperial levels, but also the first martial arts refiner in the world, master Xiao Tianyi!


    "OK, that''s great." hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, the surprised City Lord Xuda smiled again just now.


    It''s really God''s help that he has to reach today. He not only solved the major events that have bothered him for a long time, but also sent an advanced martial arts master.


    "Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river, Feng Shui turns in turn! It seems that I have been completely out of bad luck, and luck has come!" Xuda said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Xiao Tianyi, "Tianyi, does this transmission altar need to be rebuilt or can it be repaired?"


    Rebuilding and repairing, if rebuilt, must take some time, as well as human and material resources. It is a troublesome and time-consuming thing.


    If it can be repaired, it will be much faster.


    However, just as Shi Feng''s words had just fallen, bursts of startling voices as if incredible came out of the mouth of a famous soldier.


    "Tianyi, did you hear that? Just now, the God of War called the master of martial arts, calling him... Calling him Tianyi! Did I hear you right?"


    "No, I heard you right! I heard you too! Tianyi, now the first martial arts refiner in Tianheng mainland is the disciple of emperor Jiuyou, master Xiao Tianyi!"


    "Shouldn''t it... This adult... Hiss! Shouldn''t it?" someone took a heavy breath when he thought of the identity of the "Tianyi" master. He didn''t dare to think any more.


    My idea is really shocking and crazy!


    "Tianyi, actually... Maybe it''s just the same name? It''s said that the emperor of the northern Xinjiang Dynasty was also called Tianyi!"


    "Maybe the name really sounds the same! Or, after all, master Xiao Tianyi is the first master of martial arts in Tianheng mainland. Therefore, master Xiao Tianyi changed his name to the same and took master Xiao Tianyi as the goal all his life." another person said.


    "Well, it should be! Don''t forget it. There are rumors in the world that the God of war is a disciple of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, and master Xiao Tianyi is a junior brother of the great emperor of death.


    If this adult is really master Xiao Tianyi, the God of war should call him martial uncle. How can he call his name? Moreover, when the God of war treated him, he didn''t look like his younger generation to his elders. On the contrary, this man followed behind the God of war and paid tribute to the God of war. "


    "Well, you have a point."


    After hearing the words of the person in front, everyone relaxed one by one and secretly thought that it should only sound like the name.


    Otherwise, master Xiao Tianyi, the best martial arts master in the world, will visit their luosang city in person. It''s really terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, others were exclaiming and guessing. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi said, "it doesn''t need to be rebuilt. It can be repaired. However, the transmission altar is so damaged that many materials have been completely damaged. If it is repaired, I need some more materials."


    After hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, the city Lord Xuda said, "materials, Lord Tianyi, can this space transmission altar be repaired if you need materials?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Tianyi replied again.


    "But..." Suda said:


    "In the past, the space transmission altar exploded. Every time the alchemist invited by the holy master saw it, he judged that it was completely destroyed and needed to be rebuilt. This time, the space transmission altar was the most thoroughly damaged place than before..."


    At this point, Suda did not go on, but it was obvious that he had some doubts about what Xiao Tianyi said could be repaired.


    Xiao Tianyi naturally understood what he was going to say. With a cold smile, he said proudly, "how can those masters you said be compared with me!"


    Even though Xiao Tianyi had a good temper and kept a low profile, he was naturally unhappy when compared with a fifth order imperial level art refiner.


    But also doubt his ability!

 Chapter 1588

    "How can you compare with me!"


    The voice of arrogance and disdain echoed in the hall.


    How can he compare with Xiao Tianyi, a fifth level imperial level art refiner!


    For a moment, the hall suddenly became silent. After Xiao Tianyi''s voice fell, no one spoke again.


    Although this martial arts master looks arrogant, he also has real talent and learning, so he can be so arrogant.


    What''s more, he is a refining master with the God of war. Maybe he can really repair this space transmission altar.


    At this time, it''s better to shut up so as not to accidentally say the wrong words and offend a noble master of martial arts!


    What''s more, the God of war in front seems to have great confidence in this master. The city leader sent someone to the imperial city and asked the holy master to send another high-level art refiner. The God of war said no.


    At this time, the city Lord Xuda realized that what he had just said was wrong. He spoke again to Xiao Tianyi and said respectfully, "then please master Tianyi for this matter! If you need anything, just tell me."


    Hearing Xuda''s words, Xiao Tianyi took out a jade slip, followed the heart to read, and the power of the soul worked. Soon, an idea was printed into the jade slip in his hand.


    Then Xiao Tianyi walked slowly, handed the jade slips to the city master Xuda, and said, "the materials I need and the weight of the materials I need are all in this jade slip. You can send someone to collect it."


    These materials are not rare materials. They should be collected in this luosang city.


    "Well, good! I''ll send someone to the martial arts association in this city." Xu Da vowed to take the jade slips handed by Xiao Tianyi.


    "Li Xu!" then Suda shouted.


    "The end is coming!" a green armour general heard Xuda''s call and immediately came forward to hug his fist and drink.


    "You go to the martial arts association now, and there must be no mistake!" Xuda handed the jade slip to Li Xu and said.


    As for how to do it, there is no need to say more.


    "Take your orders!" Li Xu took the jade slips and then went outside the hall to the martial arts association in luosang city.


    The guild of martial arts refiners, a detached force composed of martial arts refiners in Tianheng continent, is spread all over Tianheng continent. Basically, this force exists in every city in Tianheng continent.


    The general named Li Xu went to the martial arts association. It will take some time to buy materials.


    Therefore, the city Lord Xuda ordered people to bring tables and chairs, tea sets and snacks, and invited Shi Feng to sit down.


    He stood beside Shi Feng, poured tea and water for the four of them, and waited for the God of war at any time.


    Time passed slowly, and several people waited here without panic.


    Before long, the door of the hall opened again, and the sun shone in. The familiar green armor figure followed closely. It was Li Xu, the general who went to the martial arts association to buy materials, who returned.


    But at the moment, Li Xu stood aside, sideways and respectfully, as if he were making an invitation to the people outside the hall.


    Then, three long shadows reflected into the hall, followed by three people in loose white robes.


    "People from the martial arts association?" looking at the three people who entered and the clothes they were wearing, Shi Feng immediately recognized their identity.


    "Martial arts association! Isn''t that man the president of our Martial Arts Association in luosang City, master Mu Sui?"


    "That''s right! It''s master Mu Sui! Master Mu Sui, fourth level King level martial arts refiner! But who is this man in the middle of the martial arts refiner guild? Master Mu Sui walked with him and his body retreated half a step!"


    The master shepherd called by people is an old man walking on the left. He is nearly 70 years old.


    As a fourth level King level martial arts refiner and the president of luosang City martial arts refiner Association, the shepherd is the focus wherever he goes on weekdays.


    But at this moment, the people in the hall have focused their eyes on the old man walking in the middle.


    The old man looks about sixty years old. He has a ruddy complexion and extraordinary bearing. At a glance, he knows that his identity is not simple.


    Then, a personal sight gathered on the badge worn by the white robed old man on his right shoulder. Then, the soldiers of the hall were almost boiling.


    "This... My God! What do I see here! This is the badge of the seventh level martial arts master! The seventh level martial arts master!"


    "There is a seven level master of martial arts in luosang city! Seven level master of martial arts, there are only three people in the whole eastern region? Well, which master is coming to luosang city?"


    "No wonder even master Mu Sui walked beside the master and took a half step back!"


    At this moment, in this hall, except for the four Shi Feng, others are basically no longer calm. Even the city Lord Xuda is so, and exclaimed to himself: "seven level master of martial arts training!"


    At this time, General Li Xu took the lead in walking to the location of Shi Feng and Xu Da, and reported to Shi Feng and Xu Da: "God of war, Lord of the city, this master is the general vice president of our eastern region Martial Arts Association, Master Li Mo!"


    "Master limo!" although he knew that this seventh level master of martial arts was extraordinary, when Xuda knew his name, he still couldn''t help shouting.


    The most powerful person in the East region''s refining guild is naturally the president of the association, but under the president of the association, he is naturally the vice president, that is to say, this is Li Mo''s refining master. In the East region''s refining guild, there is only one person below, and ten thousand people above.


    Absolute weight.


    Then, General Li Xu spoke again and said, "Master Li Mo happened to teach the way of skill training in our luosang city skill training guild. I heard that our luosang city space transmission array was destroyed. I came here specially."


    "OK! That''s great! With the help of Master Li Mo, our space transmission array in luosang city can recover as quickly as possible!" when he said that, Suda happened to catch a glimpse of Xiao Tianyi, and an awkward look appeared on his face.


    But Suda thought carefully: what I said just now should be nothing? After all, I''m right, but master Rimmer!


    The art refiner who came with the God of war should also think that since master limo has arrived, master limo should be responsible for repairing the space transmission altar.


    With the arrival of the three martial arts refiners, the city Lord Xuda quickly showed a smiling face and greeted the other side:


    "It''s a splendid place for the three adults to come! I didn''t expect that such a small matter in luosang city would disturb the famous master Li Mo to come in person..."


    Xuda greeted the three masters of the martial arts association, but Shi Feng sat still and ignored them.


    Shi Feng and Xiao Tian also tasted tea leisurely. Shi Ling ate cakes and stared at her emperor with ghost eyes.

 Chapter 1589

    The city Lord Suda greeted the three masters from the martial arts association, but he didn''t expect that when master limo came, the four sat there and didn''t come to meet the noble man.


    Shi Feng, the God of war, is said to be naturally proud. He didn''t come, but he was expected by Xuda.


    The little girl, who is young and doesn''t know this, is excusable.


    That charming and enchanting beauty, well... Don''t talk about her first.


    The martial arts refiner named Tianyi is still sitting there when he sees master limo coming?


    For an art refiner, if he can get the guidance of master limo, he may be able to use it all his life, but he doesn''t cherish this good opportunity.


    "Hmm? Who are those four people?" at this time, Mu Sui, President of luosang City Martial Arts Association, saw the sitting four Shi Feng and wondered.


    At this time, the eyes of the other two alchemists also gathered in that direction. The young alchemist standing to the right of Li Mo showed disdain and said:


    "These people must not know who came. It''s my teacher. Hehe, otherwise, they can sit still?"


    According to the young martial arts refiner, he should be a disciple of Li Mo, vice president of the East region martial arts refiner general association.


    In his opinion, when the general came back to report, he must only tell the city Lord Suda that his teacher master limo came.


    Hearing the young master''s words, Xuda said in his heart that in fact, the four people knew that master limo came in person.


    However, Suda would not have said this, otherwise it would not have hit the young martial arts refiner in the face?


    At this time, Xuda opened his mouth and said to the three art refiners, "several masters, that man is the God of war of our Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng."


    Xuda knows that the name of stone maple is like a rising sun in the eastern regions. People in the eastern regions, even the transcendental power Martial Arts Association, should have heard of it.


    Xuda said these words just to remind the three people that the person is Shi Feng.


    Who in the eastern regions doesn''t know that the demon Shi Feng kills people like a hemp. Anyone who offends him has not heard of a good end so far.


    When hearing the name of stone maple, Xuda obviously noticed that the faces of the three masters changed together.


    Sure enough, now in the eastern regions, who doesn''t know the name of stone Maple?


    However, the faces of the three masters recovered their indifferent faces.


    Although this stone Maple has been in trouble in the eastern region, and now it is the strongest in the eastern region, it doesn''t agree with their martial arts association at all.


    Because they know the details of their martial arts association.


    "Is he Shi Feng?" at this time, the young alchemist looked at the young black figure, looked disdainful again on the young face, and said:


    "What is the strongest person in the eastern region? It''s just because of the noise in the eastern region..."


    But in the middle of the young master''s words, limo immediately opened his mouth and interrupted, "well, don''t say any more."


    "Er, teacher." hearing Li Mo''s words, the young master said "Er" lightly, and then he stopped talking.


    Then Rimmer opened his mouth to the city Lord Suda and said, "take me to see the transmission altar. I''ll see if I can repair it."


    "Well, good! Master, please follow me." hearing Li Mo''s words, Suda immediately replied.


    Previously, the alchemist named Tianyi said that the space transmission altar could be repaired, and there was always a bottom in Xuda''s heart.


    At this moment, Master Li Mo, who is in the seventh level Zun level, has come. If he says he can repair it, he should be able to repair it. If he says he can''t, he can''t.


    When he walked over with the three masters, Xuda thought in his heart.


    Soon, Xuda took three art refiners to the place where Shi Feng sat.


    Both of them just looked at each other, and neither of them paid attention to the other.


    "Masters, this is the destroyed space transmission altar." then Suda opened his mouth, pointed to the fragmented space transmission altar and said to the three alchemists.


    At the sight of this altar, the eyebrows of the three alchemists wrinkled at the same time, and the power of the soul turned and threw it on the altar.


    Before long, Li Mo, the master of the city, shook his head slowly and said, "this space transmission altar has been completely destroyed and can''t be repaired. I''d better ask someone to rebuild it as soon as possible."


    "Ah, indeed!" after hearing Li Mo''s words, Suda sighed heavily in her heart.


    Master Li Mo''s judgment is the same as that of the master of martial arts invited by the Holy Lord! And this time, the destruction is more serious than ever.


    At this moment, Suda has reached a conclusion in his heart, and this space transmission altar cannot be repaired at all.


    As for what the refining master brought by the God of war said, it''s... It''s good that he made a mistake in judgment.


    Suda thought in her heart again. Then he opened his mouth and said to limo, "since you even said so, you must immediately order someone to build it as soon as possible."


    And just after the sound of Xuda had just fallen, a voice sounded very concave and convex: "I didn''t say that this space transmission altar can be repaired."


    The speaker is naturally Xiao Tianyi.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When Xiao Tianyi''s voice sounded, his eyes gathered towards him.


    Even the city leader, Xu Da, was surprised. He quickly opened his mouth to Xiao Tianyi and said, "master Tianyi, this is the vice president of our eastern region art Refiners Association, Master Li mo."


    The martial arts refiner named Tianyi spoke like this. Xuda thought that he had not heard or heard clearly before. The General Li Xu reported to the God of war and himself.


    He must not know that this master is the famous master limo.


    "Li Mo?" listening to the words of the city Lord Xuda, Xiao Tianyi whispered those two words.


    Suda thought that when the master Li Mo''s identity was known, his face would change greatly. He even felt that he would be ashamed of what he had just said in front of Master Li mo.


    But then, Suda saw the man shaking his head slowly and said again, "I haven''t heard of it. Is it very powerful?"


    "This..." hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, I didn''t know what to say for a while. As an art refiner, he hasn''t even heard of Master Li Mo?


    Is this really a skill refiner?


    "Ha ha!" and just then, a "ha ha" laughter suddenly sounded from the young master''s mouth. He saw a joking smile on his face and said:


    "Are you also a martial arts refiner? You don''t even know my teacher''s name. Do you deserve to be a martial arts refiner?


    Master Tianyi, hehe, do you really think you are master Xiao Tianyi? "

 Chapter 1590

    "Master Tianyi, hehe, do you really think you are master Xiao Tianyi?"


    The young master of martial arts thought that this man named Tianyi was not the legendary master of martial arts Xiao Tianyi.


    It''s just that master Xiao Tianyi is famous all over the world, and these people shamelessly take his name.


    Hearing the young master''s words, Xiao Tian didn''t say anything. He just grinned. His sitting body slowly stood up on the mahogany chair, and then walked slowly towards the fragmented space.


    Seeing Xiao Tianyi''s action, Shi Feng still didn''t say anything or do anything. He still sat there and tasted tea leisurely. He picked up a piece of green cake on the plate, put it into his mouth gracefully and tasted it carefully.


    Looking at the man named "Tianyi" coming, the disdain on the young master''s face became more and more serious, and even gave a cold hum.


    At this time, the master limo, the shepherd master of the martial arts refining Association, the city Lord Xuda and a crowd in the hall all looked at the arrogant martial arts refiner named Tianyi.


    People think that since he is a master of martial arts, he should treat him respectfully when he meets Li Mo, an elder who is more proficient in martial arts.


    However, this master, Tianyi, not only didn''t, but he was so rude.


    "Mingming is a seven level respected Master of martial arts in the eastern region, Master Li mo. This day, as a martial arts master, he must have heard his name, but he pretended not to have heard it."


    "Does he think that by saying so, he can belittle master Rimmer?"


    "Cut, belittle master limo? In fact, he just humiliated himself."


    In the hall, some soldiers began to whisper.


    After all, this man is the one who follows the God of war. The power of the God of war has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Once the God of war is angry, there will be endless trouble.


    Looking at Xiao Tianyi, Master Li Mo''s old face frowned slightly. It was obvious that even master Li Mo didn''t like the arrogant man very much.


    Seeing that Xiao Tian was getting closer and closer, Li Mo opened his mouth and said, "little friend, this space transmission altar can be repaired?"


    He limo swept it carefully with the power of his soul. This space transmission altar has been completely destroyed and it is absolutely impossible to repair it!


    After hearing Li Mo''s words, Xiao Tianyi said, "naturally!"


    "Cut! Even my teacher has seen it in person. This space transmission altar can''t be repaired, and you say yes? Hehe, are you here to make a joke?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Just after the disdain of the young martial arts refiner sounded again and fell again, bursts of laughter rang out in the hall.


    It''s really funny. Even master limo said that the space transmission altar could not be repaired at first sight. He said yes?


    Is he better than master Rimmer?


    At this moment, even Li Mo''s old face put on a smile. He spoke to Xiao Tianyi again and said, "in my opinion, this space transmission altar can''t be repaired anyway. Since I can say it, I really want to open my eyes and my way of refining my skills."


    "Hum!" hearing Li Mo''s words, Xiao Tianyi hummed and smiled and said, "then watch it! In the future, don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well! Go out and humiliate the martial arts association!"


    "You!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Li Mo''s face immediately changed and showed an angry look.


    Rimmer thought this man was arrogant and rude. At the moment, I didn''t expect that this man was so arrogant and rude that he said such words to himself.


    Are you a frog in a well? Shame yourself on the martial arts association?


    "You are presumptuous!" at this time, a young angry cry rang out and immediately echoed in the whole hall. The cry came from the mouth of limo''s young disciple.


    This person! Dare to say such a thing to the teacher! So far, no one has dared to say such a thing to their teachers!


    Does he really think that if he knows the shit God of war, Shi Feng, he can be lawless?


    "This man, he even said such words to teacher Tianyi?"


    "It''s awesome! Master Li Mo, lose the face of the martial arts association? Ha ha."


    "Hey! It''s too arrogant! It''s OK for him to say such a thing to others, but he even said it to master Li Mo, a master of Zun level martial arts training!"


    "Tianyi, does he really think that he is really master Xiao Tianyi? Such a person is so rude and crazy."


    In the hall, there were bursts of discontent from all directions where Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi were located.


    At this time, even the city Lord Xuda was embarrassed and said to Xiao Tianyi, "master Tianyi, you really have passed!"


    To tell the truth, if this man was not with the God of war Shi Feng, Xuda might have driven him out.


    Hearing the discontent voices from all directions and listening to the words that the city Lord Xuda said to himself, Xiao Tianyi smiled again and asked him, "have I passed¡°


    Following Xiao Tianyi, he said, "it takes only a little time to completely repair this space transmission altar. But he decided to rebuild it, wasting a lot of time, manpower and material resources! Doing such a ridiculous thing!"


    "This..." hearing Xiao Tianyi say so, I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "That''s good!" at this time, the old man Li Mo said coldly: "I want to see how you can repair this space transmission altar! If you can repair it, I will kneel down in public and worship you as a teacher!"


    "What! Master limo knelt down on the spot and worshipped him as a teacher?"


    Just after Rimmer''s cold voice fell, bursts of startled voices rang out again.


    "That''s how he can repair this space transmission altar! This space transmission altar, even master Rimmer has decided that it can''t be repaired, how can it be repaired?"


    "Yes, this altar has been destroyed like this. How can it be repaired!"


    Immediately after, the disciple of Li Mo opened his mouth, sneered at Xiao Tianyi and said, "if you can repair this altar, I will swallow it on the spot!"


    Hearing the words of the two masters and disciples, Xiao Tianyi grinned again. At this moment, he looked at Li Xu, who went to the martial arts association to buy materials, and asked him, "have you prepared the list and materials I gave you?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, a look of hesitation appeared on Li Xu''s face and looked at the city Lord Xuda, as if asking for Xuda''s opinions.


    Seeing that Xuda nodded to him, Li xucai turned back, nodded slowly to Xiao Tianyi, and said, "I have purchased all the materials on the jade slips."


    "Well, take it." Xiao Tianyi said.


    Li Xu came forward and handed the storage ring containing materials to Xiao Tianyi.


    After taking the storage ring from him, Xiao Tianyi looked at the old art refiner Li Mo again and said, "just kneel down and worship me as a teacher. You don''t deserve your qualifications!"

 Chapter 1591

    "Just kneel down and worship me as a teacher. You don''t deserve your qualifications!"


    When Xiao Tianyi''s arrogant words sounded, there were bursts of noise in the hall.


    "You!" Li Mo, the old art refiner, was angry with Xiao Tianyi''s words.


    He is not respected as master limo wherever he goes.


    Wherever you go, you are not respected and looked up to.


    Now, this man even says he doesn''t deserve to be his disciple?


    It''s like hitting him on limo''s old face. It''s like insulting him.


    Xiao Tian was too lazy to pay attention to the old man Li Mo''s eyebrows and eyes. He looked at the fragmented space transmission altar, said a word that was neither hot nor cold, and added fuel to the fire: "open your old eyes and watch!"


    When Xiao Tianyi finished this sentence, he completely ignored others. His heart moved. Suddenly, a lot of materials floated out of the storage ring in his hand and suspended above the fragmented space.


    Then, with a bang, a snow-white flame suddenly burned under the pile of materials, and in a twinkling, it swallowed the pile of materials.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This flame!"


    When the people in the hall suddenly saw the snow colored flame, their faces changed greatly. From the snow colored flame, they felt an unparalleled pressure. It was clearly a burning flame, but they felt the breath from Yin to cold.


    The whole hall suddenly became snow-white under the snow fire, and the temperature of the hall suddenly decreased.


    This flame is the ground fire cherished by Xiao Tianyi. It is called ice and snow extreme flame.


    It is said that ice and snow grow in extremely hot magma for thousands of years, but things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme, resulting in this flame with extremely cold attribute.


    At this moment, even the three refining masters in the hall looked at the snow flame.


    As an art refiner, you must be extremely sensitive to fire. They have seen the extraordinary color of the snow flame.


    Li Mo, the old art refiner, slowly opened his mouth and said, "this fire is earth fire! And the level is at least eight holy levels!"


    "What, earth fire! And the earth fire has reached the eighth holy level!" after hearing Li Mo''s words, the young master of martial arts, the master of martial arts and the master of the city were suddenly surprised.


    Earth fire, the flame from heaven and earth, is a rare thing.


    Not to mention the earth fire that has reached the eighth holy level, it is extremely rare. In the whole eastern region, they only heard that master Nie, the head of the guild of martial arts practitioners, had such a superb flame.


    This man has eight holy levels of earth fire?


    In fact, the eighth holy level, just now limo said at least!


    If you let them know, Xiao Tianyi''s ice and snow are extremely hot, but in the five-star emperor level, I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression they have.


    It will be wonderful!


    "The man who follows the God of war, stone maple, is really not easy! He, he can''t, can he really do it?" looking at the snow flame burning in the mid air, the city Lord Xuda said secretly in his heart.


    But then he shook his head and said to himself, "he should have obtained such an extraordinary flame by chance. How can he compare with Master Li Mo if he can repair the altar?"


    At the moment when the snow flame burned, Xiao Tianyi had become the only one in the hall.


    Just at this moment, his eyes either focused on Xiao Tianyi or on his snow flame.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi formed a mysterious handprint with both hands. The handprint changed constantly and looked very elegant. Suddenly, his body was covered with snow, like snowflakes.


    "Hum, it''s good-looking, but just good-looking, do you think you can repair the space transmission altar? It''s just wishful thinking! Teacher, do you think so?" at this time, the young master looked at Xiao Tianyi in front of him and said disdainfully to Li Mo next to him.


    After saying these words, the young master slowly turned his head and looked at his teacher Li Mo, but at this moment, he saw his teacher Li Mo, staring at the front and the man in surprise.


    "This... This... This..." when the young master saw his teacher Li Mo, he was surprised and speechless at this moment.


    The young master quickly opened his mouth and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter?"


    When asked, a bad feeling had risen from his heart.


    Gradually, Na Li Mo came back from the shock. Then he realized that his disciple was talking to him. He took a deep breath and said to him, "if I''m not mistaken, the technique he used is the one created by master Xiao Tianyi himself. Heaven is also a technique!"


    After hearing Li Mo''s words, the young martial arts master immediately changed his face, showed a look of disbelief, and exclaimed in surprise: "heaven is also martial arts! Teacher, can''t you? You shouldn''t be wrong! How can he be heaven is also martial arts, just by him?"


    "Heaven is also a martial arts refiner!" at this time, another old martial arts refiner, the shepherd, heard the conversation between the two teachers and disciples, and also made a loud voice of great surprise.


    At this moment, the city Lord Xuda heard their words and focused his eyes on them.


    Tian Yi Shu Lian is a technique created by master Xiao Tianyi himself. Even if he has to reach this layman, he knows that this technique is extraordinary.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Li Mo looked at the figure in front, his face suddenly became extremely dignified, and then opened his mouth in a deep voice, saying:


    "There should be no mistake! Five years ago, I had the honor to listen to master Yue ye, the eldest disciple of master Xiao Tianyi, give a speech on the practice of martial arts. Finally, master Yue Ye showed us the practice of martial arts on this day, which is still fresh in my memory!"


    The young refining master was surprised and said, "this... So, this is Tianyi, who is the descendant of master Xiao Tianyi?" for a moment, his heart was full of bad taste.


    That sour taste, how could that person be the descendant of master Xiao Tianyi!


    If this man is really a descendant of master Xiao Tianyi, his identity will be more noble than himself. As far as his identity is concerned, how can he be more noble than himself!


    "The first master of martial arts in the world, the descendant of master Xiao Tianyi!" the master of martial arts, Mu Sui and the city master, Xu Da, also exclaimed at this moment.


    Hearing their startled voices, Li Mo nodded slowly and said, "there must be no mistake! No wonder, no wonder this man is so arrogant!"


    Even at this moment, no one thinks that this day is the real first martial arts master Xiao Tianyi.


    After all, Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master of martial arts, exists like a God. The Dragon sees the head but not the tail. How can it be seen so easily!

 Chapter 1592

    The sky is also refined. In front of Xiao Tianyi, there are not only residual shadows of snow color, but also mysterious snow runes, constantly flying out to the burning snow flame.


    At this moment, Xiao Tian also wants to melt the materials he bought and smelt, and then extract the essence of the material.


    Xiao Tianyi is also going on, and all the people are watching silently.


    Look at the altar that even master Rimmer said could not be repaired. Can this person repair it.


    At this moment, the snow flame, which had been burning in the air, suddenly swept into the fragmented space below.


    Xiao Tianyi slowly moved forward with his feet again and walked slowly to the land of snow and fire. The real skill training officially began.


    "Old... Teacher, do you think he can send this space to the altar for repair?" at this time, looking at the model and imposing Xiao Tianyi, the young refining master, began to doubt again.


    "Hey!" after hearing the disciple''s words, Li Mo sighed heavily and said, "master Xiao Tianyi''s descendant, maybe I really want to be a frog at the bottom of the well... Humiliating to the martial arts association."


    "Old... Teacher! Do you mean... This..." when the teacher Li Mo said so, the young master''s face appeared uncomfortable and unwilling.


    If that person really repairs this space transmission altar, then he and his teacher will definitely become the laughing stock of people!


    He and his teacher will be the frog at the bottom of the well that will disgrace the martial arts association!


    Teacher, kneel down to this man in public! And I also said in front of everyone that if the space transmission altar was repaired, I would swallow the transmission altar on the spot


    "No! He can''t repair this space transmission altar! If so, how can I raise my head to be a man from now on! Those guys will fall into the well and laugh at me! No!"


    At this moment, the young art refiner named Liu rang had a bad idea in his heart. A ferocious and cruel color appeared on his face and said secretly in his heart.


    As a refining master, he naturally knows the taboos of refining masters! When practicing, you must not be disturbed by outsiders.


    If it''s light, you''ll be seriously injured. If it''s heavy, you''ll waste all your accomplishments in your life and completely become waste. You''ll have no chance to practice in this life!


    Thinking of these, Liu let his heart move immediately, the power of the soul worked, and a soul attack was launched.


    "Jean, you!"


    Liu rang''s soul power, however, was taught by Li Mo in his life at the fourth King level. At the moment when Liu rang launched his soul attack, Li Mo already noticed that his old face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect his apprentice Liu rang to do so!


    Not only Li Mo has noticed, but also the shepherd, another old art refiner beside them, has changed his old face.


    As a refining master, it''s taboo to launch soul attack while other refining masters are refining! Despised by the world!


    Xiao Tian also stood proudly in front of the sea of snow and fire. His clothes and long hair danced without wind. He manipulated the snow flame with both hands and moved gracefully. He looked natural and unrestrained.


    It seems to merge with the snow and fire in front of you, as if it is one with heaven and earth!


    "Hum!" and just then, a disdainful cold hum came out of Xiao Tianyi''s mouth, followed by a cold drink: "look! Die!"


    "Ah!" with the sound of Xiao Tianyi''s cold drink, people immediately heard an incomparable scream, which resounded and echoed in the hall.


    The shrill scream was like a ghost.


    "Well, what''s going on? What happened?"


    Soon, the eyes that had originally looked at Xiao Tianyi changed direction and turned to the young art refiner who followed Master Li mo.


    There''s nothing wrong. The shrill scream was issued by the young martial arts refiner named Liu rang. He originally attacked Xiao Tianyi with his soul, but he didn''t expect to suffer!


    Liu let the standing body squat down, holding his head in both hands. His young face was full of pain, as if he were suffering from extremely vicious torture.


    It''s true that the refining master can''t disturb when refining, but he chose the wrong object.


    Master Xiao Tianyi is practicing martial arts. Is it his little Liu that can disturb him.


    "Let''s go!" seeing this, Li Mo''s old face showed a sad color and shouted to him.


    Li Mo didn''t expect that the man''s soul power was so terrible that he could distract himself from fighting Liu rang when he was refining.


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum sounded again from the front.


    Facing the sea of snow and fire, Xiao Tianyi, with his back to everyone''s practice, slowly turned around and looked at the people behind. Finally, he stared at Liu rang.


    At this moment, Xiao Tian, who turned around, also looked light and cloudless. However, people saw that his hands were still moving gracefully, with residual shadows. The mysterious snow runes were still flying out, floating over his head and towards the snow fire behind him.


    Xiao Tianyi''s elegant martial arts movements are fascinating to see.


    However, Li Mo and Mu Sui, two old art refiners, were surprised again!


    He can be so distracted when he is practicing martial arts! After being distracted, he turned his back to the rear, and the practice continued!


    Who the hell is he!


    "You want to die!" at this time, Xiao Tianyi said calmly.


    As a martial arts refiner, I absolutely hate being attacked when practicing martial arts! And the other party is also a skill refiner!


    "Let me be young and ignorant, how offensive it is! Please forgive me!" then Li Mo immediately opened his mouth and begged Xiao Tianyi for his apprentice.


    At this moment, limo has already realized that the man''s way of cultivation and his identity are definitely not simple!


    It was the first time for him to see this practice. He had never even heard of it.


    Perhaps, compared with him, in his eyes, he is really a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Dimly, Li Mo has a touch of regret in his heart. It seems that he has missed the opportunity to ask a master of martial arts.


    Just because of his arrogance.


    Just because of their arrogance and self righteousness.


    Heaven and earth, there are people outside, there are days outside!


    I think this space transmission altar cannot be repaired, but I can''t just say that there is no one in the world to repair!


    People think it can be repaired, but why should I insist on myself, Li Mo!


    Where has my humility gone?


    Recalling the past, Li Mo has found that his humility has long been thrown out of the sky since he stepped into the state of seven levels of respect and became the general vice president of the East region Martial Arts Association.


    Master Rimmer!


    Shit, master Rimmer!

 Chapter 1593

    Hearing Li Mo beg for mercy for his apprentice, Xiao Tianyi''s face showed a sneer of disdain and said:


    "Don''t you know your apprentice is young? But are you an old man? At the moment when he launched a soul attack on me, you can stop his attack with the power of your soul, and you? Hum, I''m looking forward to being hurt and reduced to waste, right?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Tianyi''s words immediately surprised Li Mo!


    Unexpectedly, he even saw this.


    At that time, he limo could indeed use the power of his soul to block the soul attack of his disciple Liu rang.


    But at that moment, Rimmer didn''t do that. Because he still has selfishness and evil thoughts in his heart.


    At that time, he even expected this man to be abandoned under the attack of Liu rang''s soul!


    As long as he is abolished, he will not lose face in public. You don''t have to kneel down for this man in front of everyone.


    At that time, he can put all the responsibility on his apprentice Liu rang, and let him carry all the blame.


    He and limo are old enough. If he kneels down to this man today, he will have no face to see anyone!


    Master limo, once a noble master, will be ridiculed.


    However, Li Mo''s thought could not escape his eyes.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi''s dancing hands gradually slowed down. The snow shadows in front of him gradually merged and showed his hands.


    Then, step by step, he walked towards limo''s master and apprentice in front of him and said, "this man has a bad mind and has committed the great taboo of the art refiner. He sneaked in while others are practicing. He must not live in the world again.


    After you have tasted the torture of your soul, go to death! "


    Xiao Tian also wanted to kill the little king level martial arts refiners, but just for a moment, the reason why he let Liu let live was to let him pay the price of sneaking attack on himself and then die.


    Today is his Xiao Tianyi. If he were replaced by another martial arts refiner, he would be attacked secretly during martial arts training, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    As Xiao Tianyi walked step by step, Li Merton felt a strong pressure and slowly pressed towards himself.


    He was suffocating and suffocating, and even his body was shaking and retreating uncontrollably.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    With Xiao Tianyi''s words and master Li Mo''s surprised "ah" without refuting, the people in the hall immediately understood what had happened before.


    "Master limo and his disciples have done such a despicable thing!"


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t afford to lose!"


    "They are really useless masters of the martial arts association!"


    "Thanks to master Li Mo, he is the general vice president of the East region Martial Arts Association."


    Around, suddenly sounded a voice of criticism. Even the city Lord Xuda and the old craftsman followed the shepherd quietly, keeping a distance from them.


    The special old martial arts refiner followed the shepherd. Although he was also a member of the martial arts refiner guild, he was also very shameful about what Liu rang had just done.


    "I... i..." as Xiao Tianyi got closer and closer, Li Mo felt more and more powerful oppression, trembled and struggled to speak again, "I... i... wrong."


    As Li Mo said these words, Xiao Tianyi suddenly stopped walking.


    At this time, Liu rang, who was squatting and holding his head with both hands, suddenly trembled and stopped his shrill scream.


    When the people looked at him carefully, they found that Liu rang had no breath and had become a corpse.


    However, although Liu rang died, his face still maintained the color of extreme pain. It was obvious that he was suffering from what kind of pain before he died.


    Liu rang, the master of martial arts, was so young that he stepped into the realm of fourth level King level. He also worshipped Li Mo, the master of Zun level martial arts. Many people once said that Liu rang''s future must be boundless.


    But today, he did deserve his death.


    With Liu rang''s death, people found that the snow flame on the other side also began to surge like a wave, rushed towards Xiao Tianyi, and soon surged to Xiao Tianyi.


    However, the snow flame that looked very fierce was suddenly sucked by Xiao Tianyi as soon as it touched his body.


    The snow flame disappeared, followed by a black space transmission altar not far behind Xiao Tianyi.


    The altar is full of mysterious runes, shining with dark luster and emitting a mysterious smell of space!


    "Space transfer altar! The space transfer altar has been successfully repaired!"


    "Master Tianyi, this master named Tianyi, really repaired this space transmission altar!"


    "Master Li Mo judged that the space transmission altar could not be repaired. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... It was repaired by this mysterious alchemist!"


    Suddenly, the hall was boiling again!


    "Repair... Repair!" even the city Lord Suda didn''t think that this space transmission altar could really be repaired.


    All that had just happened came to mind in his mind.


    Li Mo said earlier that the altar could not be repaired. Master Tianyi said it could be repaired. He told him not to be a frog at the bottom of a well and not to humiliate the martial arts association.


    I even said what he said about master Tianyi. It''s too much!


    Knot... As a result... It turns out that master Tianyi really has real talent and learning!


    In this way, in the eyes of master Tianyi, he Li Mo is really a frog at the bottom of a well!


    I said that master Tianyi was a little over, and my words were really over!


    "Repaired! He really repaired the space transmission altar! I......" at this moment, Li silently looked at the space transmission altar not far away and felt the space transmission altar. He also stared, and a full look of shock appeared on his old face again.


    Li Mo obviously felt that countless eyes had gathered on him in all directions.


    Then, a voice of drinking and shouting resounded through the hall: "kneel down!"


    After this drink and shout sounded, the drink and shout kept echoing in all directions: "kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice was like an avalanche, oppressing him.


    "This..." at this moment, Li Mo felt extremely helpless. Unexpectedly, Master Li Mo, who was once very noble, went so far.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    "Kneel down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Li Mo hasn''t knelt down, bursts of shouts from all directions are louder than just now, and there is even a voice of indignation.


    At this moment, even the city Lord Xuda looked at him, and there was no intention to stop his soldiers.


    "Admit defeat in gambling, keep your word, old man, kneel down first!" at this time, an indifferent voice sounded again from Xiao Tianyi''s mouth.

 Chapter 1594

    "Kneeling" is like rolling pressure, which makes Li Mo suffocate. At this moment, he has a strange feeling that if he doesn''t kneel again, he will be crushed by that pressure.


    At this moment, Li Mo bent his knees, and the noble master of martial arts Li Mo knelt down to Xiao Tianyi.


    Seeing that Li Mo really knelt down, the sound of drinking and shouting from all directions gradually stopped.


    The old man Li Mo looked at Xiao Tianyi in horror on his old face. Now he knew that the man in front of him was not only above himself, but also far above himself.


    In front of him, I didn''t have the power to resist at all! His soul power has at least reached the eighth holy level!


    "Master Tianyi, old man, willing to gamble and admit defeat!" at this time, in full view of the public, the old man Li Mo knelt and said these words to Xiao Tianyi.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Xiao Tianyi still kept an indifferent smile on his face, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "As you said, as long as we repair the space transmission altar, you will kneel down to us.


    Now you kneel down to this seat, it''s natural! "


    "Yes!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Li Mo replied with a sad expression on his old face.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi slowly shook his head at the old man and said:


    "Now, let''s not talk about how I repair the altar. You kneel down for me! As the general vice president of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, you are also dishonest and connive at your disciples to harm me! From now on, you don''t deserve to be a martial arts refiner!"


    Just after Xiao Tianyi''s words fell, Li Mo instantly felt that there was a strong threat of soul, pounding towards himself from top to bottom, straight into his soul.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Li Mo''s face showed a look of extreme pain, and a loud howl like killing a pig burst out of his mouth.


    At the same time, two lines of blood and tears welled up in his eyes.


    When the painful howl fell, limo roared more bitterly: "no! No! I... the power of my soul!"


    Limo has realized that at this moment, the power of his soul, which has been practicing hard for many years to reach the seventh level of respect, has been abolished!


    As an art refiner, if the power of soul is wasted, then all your efforts will be wasted and become a waste!


    "Ah! No! No! Ah! No!" limo continued to roar in pain.


    As a master of martial arts, as a Supreme Master of martial arts, he has given him the way of martial arts all his life. He is proud of his own way of martial arts!


    Now his way of cultivation has been abolished. Limo simply can''t accept this fact.


    It was worse than death for him!


    "Limo! Master limo, you''ve been abolished! One... A seven level master of martial arts, you''ve been abolished!"


    "This... This day is also a master, isn''t it a little too much? What''s the difference between killing him limo?"


    "Have you? I don''t think so! Li Mo connived at his disciples and attacked him while master Tianyi was repairing the space altar! If the sneak attack was successful, it would be master Tianyi who would be reduced to waste. So, according to me, he deserved it."


    In fact, as the man said just now, if Xiao Tian was also an ordinary craftsman, it would be him who would become waste.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianyi had no mercy on Li Mo when he abolished him.


    deserve one''s punishment!


    After finishing all this, Xiao Tianyi turned around slowly and looked respectfully at the man who was still sitting there.


    Then Xiao Tianyi walked with his feet again and walked slowly towards the man.


    Everything here naturally fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Seeing disciple Xiao Tianyi coming, Shi Feng smiled at him.


    When approaching, Xiao Tianyi whispered: "master, you''ve been waiting for a long time. The space transmission altar has been repaired. We can continue on our way."


    "Hmm!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng smiled and nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng sat on the chair and stood up slowly.


    Seeing Shi Feng get up, the ghost and Shi Ling immediately stood up. Then Shi Feng spoke to them again and said, "let''s go!"


    Then the four men of Shi Feng went to the repaired space transmission altar.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, the city Lord Xuda glanced at Li Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, with a dull face and empty eyes. "Hey!" after a heavy sigh, Xuda hurried towards Shi Feng.


    "God of war, are you leaving now?" close to Shi Feng, Xuda respectfully opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go. Since the space transmission altar has been repaired, it''s meaningless to stay here," said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." Xuda gave a light "Er", followed by a deep drink to the green armor soldiers not far away: "the God of war wants to take the space transmission array. Don''t you come quickly!"


    "Yes!" hearing the words of the city Lord Xuda, eight green armor soldiers answered, and then walked towards the stone maple and the space transmission altar.


    Before long, the four of Shi Feng set foot on the space transmission altar repaired by Xiao Tianyi. Eight green armor soldiers stood in eight directions below the altar and filled the altar with Yuan stones.


    "God of war, are you going to the imperial city?" at this time, a famous green soldier whispered respectfully and asked the God of war Shi Feng.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Seeing Shi Feng nodding, the green soldier opened his mouth respectfully again and said, "since you go to the Imperial City, the small one will transmit the coordinates and set it as the next city, Heijing city. After reaching Heijing City, the God of war, you can reach the imperial city through 28 cities!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s response, the green armour soldiers adjusted the coordinates of their journey to Heijing city. Under the operation of eight green armour soldiers, a strong dark light shone on the space transmission altar soon, which turned into a huge dark light column and disappeared in a moment.


    The four men of Shi Feng have gone to the Black Crystal City mentioned by the green soldier just now.


    "No! No! No! No! No! I, Li Mo, how can I become a waste! How can I become a waste! I, Li Mo, am a noble seven level master of martial arts!"


    Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi have left, while the old man Li Mo is still talking and talking to himself.


    At the moment, Li Mo''s hair is scattered, and his old face is still stained with two lines of blood from his eyes. He looks embarrassed and down-to-earth. In the eyes of others, he looks like an old madman.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly saw that Li Mo''s old face, which was originally godless, suddenly became very firm and fierce!

 Chapter 1595

    In the main hall of luosang City, the old face of Li Mo, the abandoned old art refiner, suddenly changed from godlessness to extraordinary perseverance, and even showed a fierce face. He clenched his fists and said secretly:


    "No! I, Li Mo, even if I am not, I shouldn''t waste my skills and make me a waste in this life! Even if he is really a descendant of master Xiao Tianyi, he can''t!"


    "Do you really think my martial arts association can bully me? I believe my martial arts association will make decisions for me!"


    "Tianyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlai Empire, imperial city.


    This imperial city was originally the imperial city of Tianmiao empire. However, after Tianmiao Empire destroyed the country, longchen directly moved the imperial capital here.


    On their way, Shi Feng finally appeared on the transmission altar in the imperial city.


    However, because Shi Feng is too low-key and the God of war has not returned to the Empire for many years, the golden guards guarding the transmission altar in the imperial city do not recognize their God of war.


    After leaving the transmission hall, Shi Feng and Shi Ling scanned the Imperial City in all directions. Unexpectedly, it took only a few years, but the great city has undergone earth shaking changes compared with the impression.


    It is more prosperous than before, and the buildings are more tall and powerful.


    "The changes here are so great!" Shi Ling sighed as he walked on the street and looked at all directions.


    Then she looked up at the stone Maple beside her again, smiled and said, "I don''t know how she is now. The more I get here, the more nervous I am and the more I want to see her right away."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, my mother must be all right!"


    Gradually, the past of Yunlai Empire came to Shi Feng''s mind one by one.


    I woke up in Yunlai Empire and gradually rose in this small country in my life. I know a lot of people here.


    A friend who had an adventure.


    There are friends who have fought side by side.


    There are friends who give their lives to save themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how these people are now.


    For Shi Feng, the deepest impression is naturally the woman in red, Hongyue, who once sacrificed her life to save herself.


    However, I have never seen this woman in red since I returned from the death forbidden area and left Yunlai empire.


    "Under the treatment of the ten color petals, she must be safe." then Shi Feng said in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the clever and lovely little princess long Meng. That year, she was seriously injured by the snow and smoke of the floating virtual Pope.


    However, when she left, her injury had been stabilized. Now, it should have been no big problem.


    With thoughts, soon, a magnificent imperial palace appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the Imperial Palace, Shi Feng and the four people continued to move forward without any intention of stopping. At this time, a loud sound of drinking immediately rang out from the front: "the important place of the Imperial Palace, no admittance! Those who break into the imperial palace will kill no hero!"


    With the sound of drinking, the golden armor forbidden army guarding the Imperial Palace immediately burst into bursts of drinking: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers who can guard the important task of the Imperial Palace must not be ordinary. The gold armor imperial guards in front are all veterans who have experienced many battles. Suddenly, a strong sense of killing and cutting came straight.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Closely followed, the sound of drawing swords and the "bang" sound of collision with metal resounded through the world.


    Seeing that Shi Feng ignored the warning and continued to move forward, the soldiers in front were ready to fight.


    As they said before, those who break into the palace kill Wuhe, no matter anyone!


    Looking at the fierce Jin Jia soldiers in front and Shi Feng walking forward, his eyebrows slightly twisted. He wanted to take these people''s lives, but in a moment.


    However, these are soldiers of Yunlai Empire and guarded by the emperor. There is no need to take their lives.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "why, Ben Shao has left Yunlai empire for more than two years. Now, no one knows Ben Shao in Yunlai Empire?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell, their eyes immediately stared at Shi Feng''s face. The more they saw, the more familiar they felt.


    "He?"


    "He?"


    "It''s him!"


    Immediately, the Jin Jia imperial guards in front of them reacted. At this moment, they knew the identity of Shi Feng, and their bodies trembled suddenly.


    "God of war! God of war is back!"


    "God of war!"


    At this time, a majestic golden armor general immediately knelt to the ground and shouted to Shi Feng, "long live the God of war! Long live the God of war! Sinners have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai and don''t recognize the God of war. I hope the God of war will forgive me!"


    "Long live the God of war!"


    "Long live the God of war!"


    "Long live the God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, a group of Jinjia imperial guards guarding the Imperial Palace knelt down to Shi Feng one after another, and the sound of shouting immediately echoed between heaven and earth.


    Even the pedestrians in the distance and the imperial forbidden army in the gate of the Imperial Palace looked at this side and knelt down.


    God of war, the supreme existence of Yunlai Empire, the law of Yunlai Empire, those who see it must bow down!


    "God of war! God of war is back!"


    "God of war! Back!"


    "The God of war, Shi Feng, the myth of our Yunlai Empire, personally killed the existence of the extraordinary emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the figures kneeling down and whispering, Shi Feng and his four people went straight ahead. Soon, they walked into the tall palace gate.


    "Long live the God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, there was no one standing where the God of war Shi Feng passed, and the sound of worship came one after another.


    Soon, the news of the return of the God of war spread all over the imperial city and the imperial palace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial library, the emperor longchen is reading memorials attentively.


    But just then, a rapid and sharp voice sounded from outside the imperial study: "your majesty! Your majesty..."


    After hearing the hurried voice, long Chen made a move in his hand, frowned, and said coldly, "Dequan, what''s the matter with you today? I don''t know if I''m reading the memorial. Shouldn''t I be disturbed? Hmm?"


    At this time, eunuch Dequan entered the imperial library. Seeing long Chen, who was unhappy with Long Yan, he quickly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the slave is dead. I hope your majesty will forgive me! It''s really the slave who has something important to report. Your majesty will forgive me!"


    "OK, OK." long Chen waved to the eunuch kneeling below, and said impatiently, "you don''t have to be like this on weekdays. Tell me what happened."


    "Your Majesty, war... God of war, back!"


    "What!" hearing eunuch Dequan''s words, long Chen''s face suddenly changed, and his sitting figure immediately stood up from the Dragon chair.


    "You slave, why didn''t you say it earlier! Hurry... Get ready! Welcome!"


    "Slave... Slave!"


    "All right! Let''s go!" the eunuch wanted to say something else. Long Chen quickly waved his hand to interrupt and ran out of the imperial study to meet the God of war himself.

 Chapter 1596

    Yunlai Empire, a top priority is happening in the palace today.


    Emperor long Chen, surrounded by civil and military officials, followed by the dense Royal gold armor forbidden army behind him, and saw four figures walking in front from a distance.


    Closely following, long Chen focused his attention on the dark black figure, "Maple... Maple less! It''s really Maple less back!" at this moment, long Chen was obviously a little excited.


    After leaving for more than two years, he finally came back!


    Compared with previous years, the young face looked much more mature, but still maintained a calm and indifferent face, as if the sky had nothing to do with him.


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war! Long live the God of war!"


    "Long live the God of war!"


    At this moment, the emperor longchen took the lead in kneeling down and shouting to meet the God of war.


    Closely followed by the civil and military officials and the Jinjia forbidden army, the dense figures knelt all over the ground and extended to the endless distance. The sound of drinking and shouting echoed in the whole palace and the whole heaven and earth. The scene looked very spectacular.


    The God of war, for a time, seemed to be the only one in the world.


    "Dragon Chen!" from a distance, Shi Feng saw the golden figure kneeling in the front, wearing a dragon robe. Now he is more and more dignified and imperial.


    One or two years later, I returned to Yunlai Empire at this moment and finally met an old acquaintance!


    "Brother longchen!" Shi Ling shouted happily when he saw longchen.


    "Sister ling''er." hearing Shi Ling''s cry, long Chen immediately recognized the little girl who had grown up a lot more than two years ago.


    Once a mysterious and powerful force took her away by force here. It seems that now she has been brought back by this demon.


    This invincible demon, it seems that no one can stop what he wants to do!


    Looking at the people kneeling on the ground is natural for Xiao Tianyi and ghosts.


    At this time, Shi Feng four people approached. Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the people kneeling on the ground: "well, you all get up!"


    Indifferent voice, immediately in this piece of heaven and earth, echoed into everyone''s ears.


    "Thank God of war!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that the God of war said to get up, they thanked one by one, and then slowly stood up.


    However, although the civil and military officials stood up, they still bowed their heads, bowed their bodies and paid homage to their God of war.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and asked the emperor long Chen, "how is my mother these years?" for the Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng was most concerned about Bai Yuee, the biological mother of his life.


    As soon as he heard about his mother, Shi Ling also pricked up his ears and listened carefully to long Chen''s answer.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen smiled and replied, "God of war, sister Shi Ling, but please rest assured that she has been very good over the years."


    "That''s good!" when he heard that his mother was doing well, Shi Feng nodded and then said, "take me to see my mother."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    National Mother hall.


    Today, the national mother sits on the Phoenix couch as usual. Princess long Meng is also in the national Mother hall to accompany the national mother today.


    "Why is it so busy outside today? What''s the big day today?" Bai Yuee asked Princess long Meng when she heard bursts of shouting outside the national Mother hall.


    Hearing the mother''s words, long Meng also heard the sound of drinking and shouting outside. He looked curious and looked foolish and Meng. He answered, "I don''t know!"


    Then, long Meng said, "if the mother is too noisy, then meng''er will go and close the door. After closing, it should not be so noisy."


    "No." Bai Yuee shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s too quiet in the palace on weekdays. It''s good to be lively occasionally."


    "If the mother feels good, that''s good," said long Meng. After that, she looked at the maid standing aside and shouted, "Lanxia, go out and see what a good day it is today."


    "Yes, Princess!" a young and beautiful palace maid, hearing long Meng''s words, gently bent over, saluted her, followed her feet and walked towards the outside.


    However, just outside the national Mother hall, the palace maid named LAN Xia didn''t go far. Suddenly, a long shrill voice of a big eunuch shouted, "the God of war is coming!"


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    ¡­¡­


    "God of war arrived?"


    "God of war?"


    In the national Mother hall, when they heard the word God of war, everyone was stunned. Even national Mother Bai Yuee and long Meng were stunned gods.


    They look like they haven''t reacted yet.


    However, the faces of national Mother Bai Yuee and Princess long Meng suddenly changed. First, their slightly closed eyes gradually opened and widened. At this moment, the expressions of the two women looked very wonderful.


    "Maple!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    At this moment, Bai Yuee and long Meng sat on the Phoenix couch and immediately got up, and at the same time gave an involuntary exclamation.


    Then they saw a dark figure in front of them pushing open the gate of the national Mother hall, and a young and handsome face appeared in their sight.


    The delicate bodies of the two women trembled at the same time when they saw this young and handsome face.


    Two years, he has been away for two years.


    Over the past two years, this face has often come to mind. How many times I saw him in my sleep.


    I didn''t expect to see you at this moment!


    "Maple! My maple is back at last!" Bai Yuee''s face was full of excitement. At this moment, she was out of control and shouted at the front.


    While shouting, Bai Yuee had already run towards the front regardless of others and the manners of the national Mother.


    "Niang!" and just then, a young female voice sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    A small mind suddenly came from behind Shi Feng.


    "Ling... Ling''er! My ling''er! You are also... Back!" when she saw Shi Lingzhi, Bai Yuee smiled on her face, but there were tears on her smiling face.


    Crying and laughing.


    Crying, is excited to cry, laugh, is also a happy smile.


    The two people I miss day and night are finally back!


    Family, finally reunited again!


    This is really, great!


    "Niang!" looking at Bai Yuee running ahead, Shi Feng also shouted softly.


    This title has not been called for two years.


    It was so warm when I shouted at her!


    A warm current flowed all over the body.


    "Niang!" immediately followed, Shi Feng shouted with a smile. The next moment, his figure flashed. When he appeared, he appeared in front of Bai Yuee, his mother who was still running. He opened his hands and hugged the most important woman in his life.


    "Niang!" at this moment, Shi Ling''s body has also come and hugged their mother with Shi Feng.


    Three people, so desperate, so tightly hugged each other.


    Once the past, once bit by bit, constantly emerge in the minds of the three people, although bitter, but it is incomparably warm.

 Chapter 1597

    In the national Mother''s hall and outside the national Mother''s hall, a crowd looked at the three people hugging each other from a distance. No one dared to approach or disturb them.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Princess long Meng didn''t bother. She stood beside the Phoenix couch and stared at the man.


    The scenes once appeared in the girl''s mind.


    Finally, she gave a heavy sigh: "ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, everyone in the national Mother''s Hall had quietly retreated, and the doors had been closed, leaving only Shi Feng, Shi Ling and Bai Yuee.


    After the excitement, the three had separated from each other. Looking at the children, Bai Yuee still had tears on her face. Shi Feng stretched out his hand and gently wiped it for her mother.


    Looking at Bai Yuee, who is ruddy and healthy now, Shi Feng is also very pleased.


    As long Chen said, my mother seems to have had a good time these years.


    Long Chen, really treat her well.


    He did not waste his time helping him ascend the throne of God and unified this vast territory.


    With her eyes still fixed on her children, Bai Yuee opened her mouth and said:


    "Feng''er and ling''er, you miss your mother these years! Many nights, my mother dreamed of you and us in Xiuling village, but when my mother woke up, she found that it was just a dream."


    After hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Shi Ling quickly opened his mouth and said, "Mom, ling''er always misses you! Mom, now our family is reunited, don''t cry anymore!"


    When Shi Ling saw that Bai Yuee was talking, tears flowed in her eyes. She quickly stretched out her little hand to wipe the tears on her mother''s face.


    "Ling''er, I''ve really grown up." looking at her daughter who has grown up a lot and is sensible, Bai Yuee smiled happily. Then he said:


    "Niang, this is happy tears. Niang is so happy to see you two return safely. I can''t control it."


    "Hey!" listening to his mother''s words and recalling his mother''s various performances since entering the house, Shi Feng sighed again in his heart.


    Over the years, I have neglected my mother''s feelings and left her here alone, unable to enjoy the happiness of her family like normal people.


    But I really couldn''t let her be with me. Since the moment I woke up my memory, it was doomed.


    Due to the gratitude and hatred of the previous life and the obsession of the previous life, I have a lot of things to do in this life, and have to go through all kinds of hardships and hardships. My mother Bai Yuee can only entrust herself to the care of others.


    Although we are reunited now, this reunion will also be temporary. Before long, I will leave.


    First go to the forbidden area of death to explore the trace of disciple Yun Yimeng.


    At this time, Bai Yuee whispered again and said to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, "feng''er, ling''er, don''t go this time when you come back."


    Hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Shi Feng''s heart trembled and sighed in his heart.


    I can''t stay in Yunlai empire for long. But for a time, he didn''t know how to answer his mother''s words.


    Hearing her mother Bai Yuee''s words, the little girl Shi Ling smiled, nodded and said, "OK! Ling''er doesn''t go, ling''er is with her mother."


    This is also Shi Feng''s plan. Since he can''t stay with his mother, he planned to let his sister Shi Ling stay in Yunlai Empire, stay with his mother and take care of his mother.


    Anyway, where she is doesn''t affect her cultivation. Even if she is here, she can provide her endless cultivation resources to keep her growing at a faster speed.


    "Maple, what about you?" Bai Yuee heard Shi Ling answer, but saw Shi Feng silent, as if she realized something. She stared at Shi Feng''s face and waited for Shi Feng''s answer.


    "Me?" when Bai Yuee asked herself, Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "my son has grown up and has a lot of things to do. However, my son will often come back to visit his mother in the future."


    "Yes, maple has grown up and is different from before. Now my maple is a man with great ability." when Bai Yuee said these words, it can be clearly seen and clearly heard that she is a little lonely.


    At this moment, she could feel that in a short time, her son would leave himself again, and he would leave for a long time.


    Bai Yuee naturally already knew that now her noble identity, noble status and everything are owned by her son.


    His son, once just an ordinary teenager, has become the invincible God of war in people''s mouth.


    Bai Yuee has heard a lot about her extraordinary son over the years.


    In fact, there were many questions in her heart long ago, but she didn''t ask when she really saw her son. I don''t know why.


    At this time, Shi Ling opened his mouth and said to Bai yue''e, "Mom, brother, he said, this time we come back and are going to take us back to our hometown."


    "Back home?" hearing the word "home", Bai Yuee''s thoughts immediately flew to the place where she had lived hard for more than ten years.


    There, there are too many memories.


    At that time, no matter how hard life was and how much gossip she was facing, she still waited there and never gave up until not long after the heartless man came back


    Then Bai Yuee smiled at Shi Ling and Shi Feng and said, "OK! My mother also wants to go back to her hometown! This time, just the three of us will go back."


    This time, Bai Yuee didn''t want to go out like usual, making a big fuss and driving a phoenix car! Just want your children to accompany you, simply.


    "Well, OK! Just the three of us!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    This time he came back, originally intended to accompany his mother and sister and have a good swim. I also enjoy a quiet and ordinary life.


    As time went by, the sun set in the West and the sky outside gradually darkened.


    At this time, Bai Yuee, who is still enjoying the happiness of her family, has realized that the room is gradually getting dark. At the moment, it is obviously close to evening.


    "It''s getting late! Maple, ling''er, you must be hungry, too?"


    In fact, today''s stone maple and stone spirit absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and will not be as hungry as ordinary people.


    However, hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Shi Ling immediately nodded skillfully, smiled and replied, "Mom, ling''er is hungry! Ling''er wants to eat the food she cooked herself."


    The food cooked by my mother is the most worrying and delicious food in the world.


    A simple meal, however, contains maternal love and family affection, with an unspeakable taste, which can make people often miss and dream, especially those who used to be far away.

 Chapter 1598

    Yunlai Empire, Imperial City, Kirin palace.


    "Father, I heard he''s back!"


    Princess Ziyun, once valiant and valiant, now wears a long white dress, which is less heroic and more feminine.


    Two years ago, I didn''t know what had happened. Princess Ziyun, who had always liked to wear armor and was heroic, suddenly took off armor one day. After that, she saw that she had been wearing feminine clothes.


    There was a rumor in the world that Princess Ziyun of King Qilin''s house fell in love and was expected to get married soon.


    People have speculated that who is so lucky to marry the Pearl of King Qilin''s house.


    However, the rumor has been around for two years, but I haven''t seen Princess Ziyun of King Qilin''s house get married.


    "Yes, he''s back." hearing his daughter Ziyun''s words, Qilin Wang sighed deeply.


    Two years ago, people didn''t know who Princess Ziyun was changing for, but king Qilin knew it in his heart.


    Since the appearance of the evil spirit, she has changed and really changed from before.


    Originally, King Qilin only thought that his daughter''s feelings for the demon were just a whim.


    But day by day, the king of Kirin has found that this is not the case.


    She seems to have really moved the truth.


    Then, facing his daughter''s face, the king of Kirin showed a dignified face and said, "yun''er, you''d better forget him. Now there is a big gap between us and him."


    Once this demon, the gap with them is not very big. But now, he is the son-in-law of Tianlan Empire, the detached empire in the eastern regions, and the first great emperor to kill the eastern regions.


    He can kill the strong of Emperor Wu, and his martial arts realm of King Qilin has been practicing hard in recent years, but he is only in the realm of Wu Zun.


    In the Yunlai Empire, the king of Kirin can call the wind and rain and despise the world, but in front of the demon, he is just a mole ant that can be crushed to death. The king of Kirin''s house is simply unattainable to him.


    "I......" after hearing King Qilin''s words, Princess Ziyun was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    He doesn''t know the distance between himself and him now.


    When I heard that he became the son-in-law of Tianlan Empire, I felt that it was impossible to be with him.


    Over the years, I don''t want to forget him. However, this is not what you want to forget, you can forget.


    Basically, every night, in her mind, there will be a figure like a God and devil, majestic, standing proudly in the air and overlooking the world.


    She will remember that he held her hand in that bloody world. It was her first time that a man held her hand, but the feeling was so... Comfortable.


    Then Princess Ziyun raised her head slightly again, stared at her father king Qilin again and said, "father, I will listen to you and try my best to forget him. Really!"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, King Qilin felt a little relieved. He seemed to put down a huge stone in his heart. He nodded slowly to his daughter and said, "well, father, I believe you, my Ziyun, can do it!"


    "Hey!" after saying these words, King Qilin sighed deeply in his heart and thought to himself, how nice if that demon could really become his son-in-law!


    However, this idea is too unrealistic.


    ¡­¡­


    "By heaven, the emperor decreed that today, the God of war of Yunlai Empire returns, the whole country celebrates one day, and the whole country is free of tax for one year!"


    "Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!"


    "Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!"


    "Long live the God of war! Long live the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole country of Yunlai empire is shouting long live at the moment. It is really a national celebration.


    Unexpectedly, the God of war returned to Yunlai Empire, and the emperor longchen ordered tax exemption for one year! For a while, both the God of war and the emperor won the hearts of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial sister, I heard he came back."


    In a dark and mysterious place of Yunlai Empire, a beautiful woman in red opened her mouth and said to another woman in red.


    The woman who spoke was Xiao Molly, a female disciple of the Yin ghost sect. Two years later, little jasmine looks a lot more mature and beautiful.


    The other beauty in red looked quiet and gentle. It was the woman who blocked the attack for Shi Feng, Hong Yue.


    After hearing the words of younger martial sister little Molly, I saw Hongyue''s beautiful face, but there was no fluctuation at all. I just nodded to younger martial sister and answered gently: "HMM."


    Seeing that the elder martial sister was so lukewarm, little Molly was worried. She quickly spoke again and said, "elder martial sister, don''t you go to find her?"


    For him, elder martial sister almost died two years ago.


    For her sake, elder martial sister is willing to suffer.


    Elder martial sister is kind to him.


    Then, Hong Yue shook her head to little jasmine and said softly, "no! I''ve forgotten him."


    While Hongyue said these words, little jasmine noticed that her delicate body suddenly trembled slightly.


    It seems that elder martial sister can''t deceive herself at all.


    Others don''t know elder martial sister, but she doesn''t know little Molly yet?


    Elder martial sister, I can''t put that person in my heart all these years.


    Maybe the elder martial sister didn''t know. Several times she was in her sleep and shouted the man''s name.


    "That ungrateful person!" at this moment, little Molly didn''t say anything else to Hong Yue, just clenched her fists and said secretly in her heart.


    Elder martial sister, you can take your own life for him! He even married the first beauty in the eastern region!


    It''s ungrateful!


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlai Empire, cangyue city.


    Shi Feng, dressed in white, came to the small town with his mother Bai Yuee and his sister Shi Ling.


    Three years ago, Shi Feng was in this city and awakened the memory of his previous life.


    It was in this city that the first person killed and the first injury suffered.


    Shi Feng is still very impressed with the city.


    In the center of cangyue City, there once stood a huge statue, which was the statue of dragon in heaven, the founding emperor of Yunlai empire.


    But that time, Shi Feng and the yin-yang messenger of Tianfeng sect broke out a battle of life and death on the statue. As a result, the statue collapsed under a strong collision.


    Since then, the statue has never been built again. Now, the statue in the center of cangyue city is the statue of the God of war of Yunlai empire!


    It is taller, more magnificent and more imposing than the statue of the founding emperor.


    Their mood is completely different from that of Bai Yuee and Shi Ling, who leisurely walk on this street and now visit the city again.


    Once, they got up early and greedy for dark, went up the mountain to cut firewood, and then carried it to the cangyue city to sell, just in exchange for food and money.


    Now, the whole world can be said to be theirs.


    In just a few years, the contrast is so great.


    Just because the ordinary young Shi Feng''s previous life was the emperor Jiuyou.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out of my way!"


    But just then, suddenly, an angry explosion of drinking sounded from the distance of the street.


    Immediately after, behind Shi Feng, there was a sound of chaos and chicken flying and dog jumping.


    The crowd on the street hurried back towards both sides of the street, and a carriage galloped in unbridled speed.


    This picture is so familiar!


    Even, some warm.

 Chapter 1599

    "Get out! Get out! Get out of my way if you don''t want to die!"


    Three years later, in cangyue City, Shi Feng and his sister Shi Ling heard almost such a cry.


    That time, little Shi Ling was so frightened that he threw himself into his brother''s arms. This time, Shi Ling seemed unheard of.


    But her mother Bai Yuee''s face immediately showed a look of panic. Now the people in the street have retreated. At a glance, only the three of them are still standing in the street.


    "Feng''er, ling''er."


    Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. He comforted his mother and said, "Mom, don''t be afraid!" with his mother, Shi Feng didn''t want to see blood, but his heart moved.


    "Oh!" suddenly, a shrill and painful cry of horses rang through the street.


    The horse, who was running rapidly with the carriage, did not know whether it was frightened or what. Unexpectedly, it suddenly stood up, and then two front crows kept flying in the air, followed closely, and then trampled down heavily.


    "Bang!" the earth shook slightly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the coachman, who was originally fierce and shouting in front of the carriage, fell off the carriage directly because of the instability of the carriage, fell to the ground and screamed.


    "What... What''s going on! Damn it!" at the same time, a young woman''s panic sounded in the carriage.


    After hearing the sound from the carriage, the coachman who fell to the ground immediately changed his face and had a bad secret in his heart! Regardless of the pain, he quickly stood up from the ground.


    Even if his body hurts again, even if his bones are broken, he can''t be more terrible than the man inside!


    In today''s cangyue City, who doesn''t know the little devil of cangyue city!


    "Little... Miss, are you... Are you all right?" the coachman shouted hurriedly into the carriage.


    I prayed secretly in my heart, hoping that this little ancestor would be all right! Otherwise, I will move even if I have nine heads.


    Immediately after, a very cold woman''s voice sounded from the carriage: "Miss Ben asked you, what''s the matter? Are you a dog slave deaf? You waste, dog slave, how do you drive!"


    With the cold woman''s voice, a white hand lifted the curtain, and a white shadow came out of the car.


    This woman is in her seventies and eighties. Her face is white and beautiful. At the moment, she seems to be covered with a layer of frost, like an iceberg beauty. She is dressed in bright snow sable fur and has a luxurious temperament. At first glance, she knows that she is not from an ordinary family.


    She is the daughter of the current master of cangyue city and the little devil of cangyue City, Murong Yuhan.


    Hearing the cold voice of the young lady just now and seeing the cold face of the young lady, the coachman immediately trembled with fear, bent his knees and quickly knelt down to the ground, kowtowed to Murong Yuhan, who stood proudly in front of the car, and begged for mercy:


    "Damn the slave! Damn the slave! Please forgive me, miss! Forgive me, miss!"


    "Hum, forgive you?" Murong Yuhan gave a cold hum when he heard the coachman''s plea for mercy. He followed her, and saw her white and beautiful face getting colder and colder. He said: "even the carriage can''t drive stably. After returning to the house, Miss Ben first broke your dog leg, then stripped off your skin and fed you to the dog!"


    "Ah! No! No! No, miss, please forgive me!" hearing Murong Yuhan''s words, the coachman was immediately frightened.


    But he knew that Murong Yuhan''s words were not just to scare himself. Many people once offended the little demon king. As a result... She really asked someone to break her legs, peel off her skin, and feed the dog!


    At that time, he also happened to see the bloody and tragic picture, Murong Yuhan''s bursts of happy laughter, and the shrill scream when he was bitten to death by a dog, which is still fresh in his memory.


    Immediately after, the coachman thought of something, turned his head and looked at the street ahead.


    In the distance of the street, the three figures were still walking there. At this time, the coachman quickly pointed to the three people and said to Murong Yuhan, "it''s them! Miss, it''s all because of them!"


    "At that time, the slave drove the carriage forward, and everyone else had avoided it. Only those three people knew it was your carriage, but they still didn''t avoid it, which frightened our horses and disturbed your young lady!"


    At this moment, the coachman could only escape his life by pushing all his sins on the three men.


    For him, it''s a big deal to survive. As for other people''s lives, what does it have to do with him whether other people''s next fate is to break their legs or feed the dog.


    "They?" hearing the words of the coachman, Murong Yuhan''s eyebrows immediately twisted and looked at the three people in the street ahead.


    Closely following, I saw a long whip in Murong Yuhan''s hand, suddenly waving and throwing it downward, and only heard a "pa".


    At the same time, "ah!" a painful scream immediately shouted out of the coachman''s mouth. A bloody whip appeared on his face, shocking.


    At this time, Murong Yuhan spoke coldly to the coachman again and said, "what''s your name? Since the three people disturbed Miss Ben, you dog slave won''t go quickly and bring the three people to miss Ben! Do you really want to be fed to the dog?"


    "Yes, yes! Yes! I''m going now! I''m going now! Miss, please wait a moment!" although his face was still burning and painful, the coachman was relieved when he heard Murong Yuhan''s words.


    Since Murong Yuhan said so, it means that she has no intention of feeding herself to the dog.


    Explain that he succeeded in putting the blame on the three people.


    As long as you don''t die, everything will be fine!


    Immediately after, the coachman dared not neglect. He immediately got up and ran quickly towards the three people walking in the street ahead.


    "Hey! Those three people have provoked the little demon king of cangyue city. It is estimated that they will suffer!"


    "It''s obviously that the coachman didn''t drive the carriage steadily, but he put the responsibility on the three people. It''s really hateful!"


    "Shh! You want to die. How dare the voice be so loud? If the little devil hears you, be careful to catch you and feed the dog."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, walking in the street with his mother and sister, suddenly stopped at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, maple?" Bai Yuee didn''t know what happened in the rear. She didn''t know that someone was running towards the three of them. When she saw Shi Feng stop, she was puzzled and asked him.


    Seeing his mother looking at him, Shi Feng smiled and replied, "nothing!"


    Then he said to his sister Shi Ling, "ling''er takes his mother first and waits for me at the gate of the city. Brother will come in a minute."


    "OK! Brother!" as soon as his brother said so, Shi Ling quickly nodded in response, stretched out his small hand and hugged Bai Yuee.


    "Maple... In the end..."


    "Mother, let''s go first."


    When Bai Yuee said these words with a puzzled look on her face, Shi Ling had pulled her to the crowd next to the street on the right. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared into the busy crowd.


    There was no trace.


    Looking at her and Bai Yuee walking into the crowd, in fact, the little girl used the Lingwu body method handed down by the Lingwu emperor. How can ordinary people see the clue.

 Chapter 1600

    "Boy, where are those two women? Let them get back quickly, or I will be rude to you! Peel off your skin first!"


    On the street of cangyue City, when the carriage driver who came running saw Shi Ling and Bai Yuee escape into the crowd and disappear, he immediately shouted at Shi Feng.


    When he pointed it out to the "little devil", there were three people. If those two people ran away, if the little devil blamed them, he would have to go!


    So, those two people must be found! If the boy doesn''t talk, I''ll kill him.


    The coachman thought in his heart, and his face became more and more fierce.


    "Let your master, don''t roll over here!" hearing the cry behind him, Shi Feng''s face cooled quietly, turned slowly towards the rear and said.


    At the moment when Shi Feng turned around, he didn''t see other actions of Shi Feng, but heard a crisp sound of "pa", which echoed loudly between the world.


    The left face of the coachman was covered with bloody whip marks. At the moment, a clear five finger palm print appeared on his right face.


    "Ah!" a cry of pain roared out of the coachman''s mouth. His body, which was still running forward, immediately flew back like a broken sandbag.


    With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground, arousing the dust all over the street.


    "Ah! Ouch! Bones! My bones! My bones are broken! Ah! Ouch!" a cry of pain came out of the driver''s mouth again.


    At this time, people on both sides of the street stared at the scene in the street.


    The henchman of the city Lord''s residence has been taught a lesson!


    This is obviously a great pleasure. However, some people have begun to worry about the man who taught the dog leg.


    Because this dog leg is not just from the city Lord''s house. He is the dog leg of the "little demon king"!


    The little devil''s dog leg, except the little devil, others can''t teach you a lesson!


    "Ah! Ah! Hit me! You dare to hit me! You! Do you know who I am? You know whose order I have received! You''re dead! I tell you, you''re dead!" although he was in pain, the coachman stood up and roared fiercely at the stone Maple ahead.


    That boy should be a warrior! And he is a martial artist from other places.


    Think you can go wild in cangyue city after several years of cultivation?


    Warrior, hum! Over the years, many arrogant warriors who dare to come to cangyue city have been killed by the little demon king!


    Here, their little devil, is heaven!


    However, closely followed, there was a cold voice of Shi Feng: "Ben, don''t talk. Let your master roll over to Ben!"


    With the sound of stone maple, I only heard a crisp sound of "pa", which resounded through the street again.


    This time, still no one saw Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng was still a distance away from the "dog leg", but the "dog leg" had a bloody whip mark on his left face, which also had a clear five finger palm print.


    "Ah!" there was another howl of pain.


    "You!" the coachman did not expect that this man dared to beat himself.


    It must be that he doesn''t know his identity!


    He doesn''t know who his master is!


    No wonder he dares to be so rampant!


    "Ah! Little beast! How dare you beat me! I''m the servant of Miss Murong of the city master''s residence! Miss Murong Yuhan!" the coachman yelled at the stone maple in front of him again.


    At this moment, he finally reported his identity.


    When he announced his identity, the coachman''s eyes were staring at the man''s face.


    What a wonderful reaction waiting for that person when he knows his identity.


    But after a while, the coachman saw that the man was still calm. He didn''t seem to have changed because he knew his identity.


    It still looks like it''s none of your business.


    "How could this happen?"


    Just then, the coachman saw the man speak calmly and said, "it''s no more than three. Die."


    When Shi Feng finished saying these words, the face of the carriage driver immediately showed an extremely painful face, as if at this moment, he saw a very terrible thing, looked up to the sky and screamed sadly: "ah!"


    When the scream fell, people saw that his eyes were still staring greatly, and his face was still in great pain, but his body was slowly falling to the ground.


    "Pa" sound.


    A martial artist felt it on the street and immediately found that the dog leg from the city Lord''s residence was... Dead!


    Shi Feng told him twice to let his master roll over. The dog leg didn''t do it. Naturally, he wanted to die.


    But then, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked ahead. At this moment, he saw a white shadow coming slowly towards this side.


    Nature is Murong Yuhan.


    At this moment, Murong Yuhan''s beautiful white face was unusually cold. He looked coldly at the man standing not far from the body and said, "it''s a martial artist in the martial arts realm. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant in cangyue city. Even miss Ben''s slaves dared to kill. You''re very good!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who came to cangyue city in a low-key way, fell into the eyes of Murong Yuhan. He was just a warrior in the one-star martial arts realm.


    A martial artist, if he is in this little cangyue City, can also be regarded as a person with head and face.


    But he Murong Yuhan, but he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    Martial arts master, hum! He Murong Yuhan, not to mention the martial arts teacher, even the martial spirit has been killed!


    At this moment, Shi Feng can obviously feel that the colder and colder breath is coming towards her as the woman gets closer and closer to herself.


    This woman is a martial artist who practices the power of cold ice. The martial arts realm is in the realm of three-star martial artists!


    At this age, he has entered the three-star martial arts master. In cangyue City, in addition to the title of little devil, he is also recognized as the first genius in cangyue city!


    Murong Yuhan is famous not only in cangyue City, but also in the surrounding cities.


    It is said that with Murong Yuhan growing up in recent years, there are an endless stream of people from major forces around to propose marriage in cangyue city.


    Not long ago, I heard that Murong Yuhan, the little devil, had been betrothed to Minglei, the young city master of Mingshan city.


    It is said that Lei is also a martial arts genius!


    "The power of ice, congealing!" at this moment, Shi Feng heard Murong Yuhan give a soft drink.


    With that Jiao''s cry, Shi Feng could clearly feel that the air around him was instantly solidified, and the invisible air seemed to turn into hard ice.

 Chapter 1601

    Condensing the void with the cold power of ice is one of the unique skills Murong Yuhan is proud of.


    Many young people have been defeated by this move. What''s more, at the moment, what she Murong Yuhan is facing is still a martial artist in the one-star martial arts realm.


    In her Murong Yuhan''s eyes, the man in front is a one star martial arts teacher.


    Not to mention a one-star martial arts teacher, he is a four-star martial arts teacher. He Murong Yuhan is confident of a war.


    After Shi exhibited the stunt, Murong Yuhan''s cool and gorgeous face seemed to ease a lot, gradually showed a look of disdain, continued to pace towards Shi Feng and said:


    "You are very nice. You are a young martial artist. Unfortunately, the person you meet today is Miss Ben! Today, you are destined to be skinned and cramped by Miss Ben, then throw it out and feed the dog!"


    When saying this, Murong Yuhan had stopped, stood in front of Shi Feng and despised him.


    However, Murong Yuhan found that under his unique skills, his body should have been imprisoned, but he still maintained an indifferent look.


    "Doesn''t he know he''s dying?"


    "Hum, it should be the son of some faction. I don''t dare to do anything about him if I think he is covered by that faction? Hum! Unfortunately, he came to the wrong place today and offended the wrong person! In cangyue City, even if a dragon comes, I have to give it to me!"


    Looking at the pale stone maple, Murong Yuhan said secretly in her heart.


    Then Murong Yuhan''s mouth began to lift up, showing a sneer, and then opened his mouth and said, "you like slapping people, don''t you? Today, I''ll let you, a rich boy, slap you!"


    With these words, Murong Yuhan''s right hand had been raised into a palm. The next moment, he aimed at Shi Feng''s face and fanned it hard.


    When the slap was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng''s face, the sneer on Murong Yuhan''s face became worse and worse.


    Seeing that he was about to Fan Shi Feng''s face violently, "pa!" only heard a very crisp sound, which suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.


    When people thought that the young man was slapped in the face by their little demon king of cangyue City, they suddenly saw that the little demon king Murong Yuhan''s delicate body immediately flew upside down like a broken sandbag like her previous slave.


    "What''s going on? How did she fly out?"


    "Mu... Murong Yuhan... Unexpectedly flew out? This... Didn''t Murong Yuhan slap this man? How could this be..."


    Murong Yuhan flew upside down. People on both sides of the street didn''t understand what had happened. Their brains couldn''t react for a moment.


    However, at the moment when Murong Yuhan''s charming body was about to land, a green shadow suddenly appeared below her and dragged her charming body.


    Immediately after, the green shadow became solid and showed a middle-aged man in blue clothes. At the moment, his right hand was holding Murong Yuhan''s back and slowly put her to the ground.


    Although Murong Yuhan stood back on the street, people have seen that at this moment, a very clear and conspicuous five finger palm print appeared on her cold and beautiful face.


    Obviously, just now Murong Yuhan was about to fan the man''s face, but he was slapped back by the man.


    Murong Yuhan, the little devil of cangyue City, was beaten in the face in cangyue city!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly, a burst of cold breath and incredible screams echoed on both sides of the street.


    At the moment, Murong Yuhan, the little devil, seemed to have not reacted from the changes just now.


    However, following closely, her face changed greatly. A cruel and ferocious face emerged from her beautiful face and roared angrily ahead: "ah! Die! Little beast dare to hit me! You dare to hit me! Ah! I want you to die without a place to bury!"


    The young female voice is sharp and shrill. It is very harsh. You can see and hear that Murong Yuhan is already crazy at this moment.


    People can also clearly feel that Murong Yuhan is angry and the air around him drops suddenly.


    At this time, Murong Yuhan turned his head and looked at the people behind her. Then he continued to roar fiercely: "kill him! Kill him for Miss Ben! Qinglong!"


    "Qinglong!"


    "Qinglong!"


    "Qinglong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the word "green dragon", the people on both sides of the street immediately shouted again.


    It is said that there are four strong men under the Lord of Murong City, known as "green dragon", "white tiger", "rosefinch" and "Xuanwu"!


    It is said that these four people are all the strong men in the Wuling realm. They kill countless people. Some people once called them "the four great killing gods"!


    Unexpectedly, the Qingyi man who dragged her charming body in the place where Murong Yuhan was about to land was a legendary green dragon!


    The middle-aged Qinglong in Qingyi smiled when he heard Murong Yuhan''s roar and replied, "OK, miss!"


    Then Qinglong stepped with his feet, walked from behind Murong Yuhan to the front, looked up at the young man in white ahead, but secretly nodded and said:


    "Yes, it''s true that he is a martial artist in the one-star martial arts realm. Unexpectedly, a one-star martial arts master has surpassed his level and defeated my young lady. He can be called a Tianjiao."


    "Qinglong, what are you talking about with him? Do you need to praise him? Kill him for Miss Ben! Kill him!"


    But just after Qinglong''s voice fell, Murong Yuhan''s extremely angry roar rang again.


    Hearing Murong Yuhan''s words, Qinglong looked sorry at the stone maple in front of him, shook his head, and said, "it''s a pity to kill such a proud man. But you must die if you offend my miss! What a pity, what a pity!"


    When Qinglong finished this sentence, people immediately saw him turn into a green shadow and flash forward. It looked like a blue lightning. In a twinkling, it was close to Shifeng.


    The green dragon moves so fast that everyone can''t see anything except the green shadow.


    However, Shi Feng naturally saw that the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi with a smile on his face had gathered all his strength on his right hand, and his right hand became a claw and grabbed it towards his heart.


    If an ordinary person is caught by this claw, his flesh and sternum will be broken, and then his heart will be taken.


    This green dragon, obviously, really wants to take his life.


    But at this time, Shi Feng''s leisurely voice echoed: "originally, Ben Shao just wanted to relax these days. He didn''t want to see blood, but he didn''t expect to die one by one!"

 Chapter 1602

    If you want to die, die!


    The man called "green dragon" had a smile on his face, but his eyes were actually unusually cold.


    In his eyes, the young man in white in front of him was no different from a dead man.


    However, at this moment, Qinglong''s face changed greatly. On his face, a full face of horror appeared, then lowered his head and widened his eyes.


    Qinglong saw that his heart had broken a blood hole at this moment. The blood hole was like being broken by his claw. The blood red blood kept pouring out of the blood hole and dyed his skirt red in an instant.


    "How... How... So!" Qinglong looked up and looked at the young man in front again, as if he saw something terrible.


    Immediately after that, consciousness quickly retreated from his mind like a tide.


    The sound of falling to the ground sounded, and the flying ash was aroused again on the street. A white figure was seen looming in the dust.


    "I... what did I see... Green... The green dragon under the city master fell... At the... Feet of this young man!"


    "Qing... Qing long is dead! This..."


    Incredible voices echoed in the street.


    A powerful warrior in the Wuling realm died in front of them and in the hands of a young man.


    This kind of thing... This kind of thing... Happened again in cangyue city.


    Many people in cangyue city still remember that three years ago, a peerless demon appeared in cangyue city. It seems that he killed a carriage driver first and a master of Tianfeng sect, the first sect of Yunlai empire.


    Later, the sea overlord of cangyue city was also killed!


    That evil, that is the real immortal evil in the world. At that time, people thought that the evil would be killed by the yin-yang emissary from Tianfeng sect, but they didn''t expect that even the yin-yang emissary would be killed by the evil.


    In the end, not to mention the yin-yang envoys, even the Tianfeng sect, the second zilei sect and the third xuesha sect, the first sect in the Yunlai Empire, completely disappeared into the world and became history because of the peerless evil spirit.


    And that demon has now become the God of war of Yunlai empire. The myth of Yunlai empire is above anyone!


    "How... How could... He, he killed the green dragon!" the dust flying in front fell to the ground. At this moment, even Murong Yuhan looked at the front and the blue body lying in front of the young man''s feet.


    "This... Isn''t this a waste of one star martial arts? He... How could he kill, Qinglong!" until this moment, Murong Yuhan still didn''t believe that what he saw was true.


    "He! Did you find him... Like the God of war, the God of war..." someone seemed to find something in the street and shouted in surprise.


    When he shouted these words, his body trembled obviously, as if it were because of fear and excitement.


    "War... God of war... God of war... No... No..." hearing the man''s words just now, someone turned his head and looked at the God of war, then took a deep breath again, and looked at the young white figure and the young cold handsome face again.


    At this moment, countless people on the street began to compare the young Lengjun''s face with the statue of the God of war in the center of cangyue city!


    "War... God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    Then, one exclamation after another came out of people''s mouths.


    Recently, as everyone in Yunlai Empire knows, the God of war returned to Yunlai empire. The emperor ordered the whole country to celebrate and tax-free for one year!


    Everyone in cangyue city knows that their God of war comes from Xiuling village, a small village in cangyue city.


    Now the God of war has returned to Yunlai empire... Mo... Could it be that the God of war returns home to visit!


    "Meet the God of war!"


    "Meet the God of war! Long live the God of war!"


    "Grass people worship the God of war!"


    At this moment, people on both sides of the street knelt down to the white figure in the street and shouted to the God of war.


    I didn''t expect that the God of war killed arrogant and domineering slaves driving carriages in this street three years ago.


    Three years later, the God of war returned to his hometown and happened to meet an arrogant slave!


    These slaves deserve it! Evil will be recompensed with evil!


    "Long live the God of war!" some people thought that those deserved slaves were killed by the God of war. The God of war came out for the people, and then tried his best to shout.


    "War... God of war... He..." at this moment, it is the little devil of Murong mansion, Murong Yuhan, who is the most difficult to believe and the least want to believe.


    Reading the words just now, Murong Yuhan''s delicate body trembled with fear.


    Then, he still didn''t believe it was true. He didn''t believe that the man was the God of war. He slowly turned his head. She also looked at the huge statue of the God of war in the center of the city.


    However, the statue of the God of war was built according to the appearance of the God of war. Whether it was appearance or momentum, it basically kissed and made peace with the young man.


    "Ah! No! No! No! No! This... This... How is this possible!" Murong Yuhan''s delicate body, trembling more and more, slowly turned back and looked at the white figure in front again.


    I thought it was a rich family''s son who provoked me, but... I didn''t think... It was... Yunlai empire... The God of war!


    In the name of the God of war, she Murong Yuhan is naturally thunderous. Once, she even dreamed like other girls that she would become the woman of the God of war one day.


    But I didn''t expect that since... Myself... Now I have offended... God of war!


    "War... God of war..." she shouted these two words again. Murong Yuhan only felt that there was an incomparably huge mountain ahead. In front of the mountain, she had lost all her strength. Her delicate body was soft and squatted on the ground.


    The God of war''s fierce reputation is also powerful. Anyone who offends the God of war... It''s a disaster of extermination!


    Not to mention anything else, the sea family in cangyue City three years ago offended the God of war. The next day, the family was broken and people died.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he came low-key, but wanted to go back to his hometown with his mother and sister, but he was recognized.


    Sometimes it seems like fate. It''s really difficult for some people to keep a low profile.


    "God of war, forgive me! God of war, forgive me! The little woman has no eyes. God of war, forgive me!" Murong Yuhan, who woke up completely at this moment, immediately moved again, fell on his knees and knelt down towards Shi Feng.


    Lengyan''s face was full of panic and regret, and he kept begging for mercy to the God of war.


    "Spare you?" looking at Murong Yuhan who also knelt down, Shi Feng grinned and said coldly.

 Chapter 1603

    At this moment, Murong Yuhan really regretted that no one in the world could offend her. She just didn''t have eyes and offended the God of war in front of her.


    Although it is the God of war, it is more than the God of killing!


    Offended him, not only her Murong Yuhan is going to die, but also her whole Murong family is likely to be destroyed because of her.


    Some people get to heaven alone.


    And she Murong family, offended one person and destroyed the whole family.


    Shi Feng didn''t want to let go of the cold and beautiful woman in front, but she could see the malicious woman at a young age.


    At this time, Murong Yuhan begged Shi Feng for mercy in a pleading tone: "God of war, spare my life! As long as you spare my life, I am willing to do anything!"


    Anything Murong Yuhan said naturally includes everything and implies his body to the God of war.


    Murong Yuhan still has a certain confidence in her appearance and body, which is her only hope.


    As long as the God of war enjoys his body, he can not only survive, but also become the woman of the God of war!


    She Murong Yuhan originally disagreed with the marriage arranged by her father to marry Minglei, the young city master of the famous mountain city.


    As long as they become the woman of the God of war, their famous family and their name are Lei, how dare you want me?


    At this moment, Murong Yuhan was already very nervous, looking forward to and afraid.


    She looks forward to the consent of the God of war, so her Murong Yuhan and her Murong family will soar to the sky.


    She is afraid of the God of war''s refusal, so she Murong Yuhan will fall into a land of eternal disaster.


    What a paradise and hell!


    "Murong Yuhan means that she wants to talk to the God of war..."


    "With Murong Yuhan''s beauty, but it can be regarded as unparalleled. Do you think the God of war will..."


    "If you can enjoy Murong Yuhan''s body, you''re really not sure!"


    Hearing Murong Yuhan''s words just now, someone on both sides of the street began to whisper.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng looked at Murong Yuhan and gave a hum smile. Naturally, he also saw the woman''s mind.


    "The sinner is damned, and the goddaughter is incompetent. God of war, forgive me! God of war, forgive me!"


    And just then, a loud cry of grief resounded through the sky.


    "It''s the city Lord!"


    "The city Lord Murong en is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in cangyue City spoke out one after another, stared at the void and shouted.


    At this moment, there is a two winged red Python Flying in the void, and a figure standing on the two winged red Python is Murong en, the city master of cangyue city.


    Murong en, the leader of the city who was once high above and in command, now looks flustered and uneasy. His clothes are untidy and his hair is messy. He still looks a little embarrassed.


    When he learned that the God of war was coming and that the little demon king of his family had offended the God of war, Murong en was scared to spit blood, and immediately flew here on the double winged red python.


    "Father!" at this time, Murong Yuhan also looked up and looked at the burly figure in the air.


    Then Murong en, standing on the two winged red python, jumped down from the two winged red Python and fell into the cangyue city.


    With a loud bang, Murong en knelt on his knees and just fell between Shi Feng and Murong Yuhan, kneeling to the God of war.


    After his arrival, Murong en''s face was still flustered and uneasy. He once again shouted to the God of war in front: "the sin minister is guilty! I hope the God of war will be merciful for the sin minister who once followed the God of war to denounce the tyrant!"


    "Denounce the tyrant?" Shi Feng said these words and looked at the middle-aged face in front of him.


    No wonder the man looked familiar just now. Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "you were a general under Chang Zunqing?"


    Chang Zunqing, once the northwest desert king, now the northwest prince!


    The tyrant Murong en mentioned was naturally long Ao, the Laozi of that dragon Chen.


    "That''s right! It''s the sin minister! It''s the sin minister! The God of war can remember the sin minister. The sin minister is really lucky!


    A few years ago, the sinner was promoted by the prince of Northwest China and recommended to become the Lord of cangyue city!


    When he left the northwest, the prince personally asked him to say that cangyue city is the hometown of the God of war and let the sinner govern it well. He didn''t think... Alas... The sinner''s goddaughter is not good. It''s really guilty! I hope the God of war will forgive him for his kindness in the past! "


    Murong en, who once followed Chang Zunqing, knows that the prince of Northwest China has a great relationship with today''s God of war and today''s saint.


    It was incumbent on the northwest prince to help today''s emperor seize the throne! Lead the northwest army south!


    So when Murong en saw Shi Feng, the God of war, he reported that he had conquered the tyrant and that he came from the northwest.


    It can only be so. I hope I can save his Murong family!


    Looking at Murong en, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "you can spare your life!"


    "That... That..." Murong en seemed to realize something from Shi Feng''s words, turned his head and looked at his daughter Murong Yuhan behind him.


    Murong Yuhan also realized from Shi Feng''s words. His cold and gorgeous face immediately showed an extremely frightened look, and once again cried to the front: "God of war, spare your life! God of war, spare your life! Father, save me! Father, save me!"


    "Hey!" Murong en sighed heavily. He didn''t say anything else. He couldn''t bear to see his daughter behind him, and then looked respectfully at the God of war in front of him.


    His immortality means that the God of war has forgiven himself and his Murong family for the love of the past.


    The daughter Murong Yuhan seems to be doomed!


    It''s strange that she''s not easy to provoke. She doesn''t have eyes. She provokes the people who should not be provoked in this world!


    This Murong Yuhan wants to die by herself many times! If he was just an ordinary person, perhaps he died in the hands of this vicious man just because he didn''t retreat from her carriage.


    Therefore, this Murong Yuhan must die! Although his father once followed Zunqing.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "finish it yourself!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Murong en''s heart twitched suddenly, "I... i... i..." for a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    But since the God of war has ordered, how dare he disobey Murong en!


    "Ah!" with another heavy sigh, Murong en stood up slowly, turned around slowly, and looked at her daughter helplessly again.


    Her mother died early. She always felt guilty. She always felt that her mother''s death was because of herself. Therefore, over the years, she has been too indulgent and spoiled. Everything is up to her.


    As a result, she committed an unforgivable sin today.


    She is now so responsible for herself!


    Thinking of these, Murong en walked towards his daughter Murong Yuhan step by step.


    "Father... Father!" at this moment, Murong Yuhan was looking sadly at the biological father who came slowly towards him.


    Murong en only felt that this section of the road was very difficult.

 Chapter 1604

    One step, two steps, three steps


    Murong en trembled with his burly body and walked very hard, getting closer and closer to his daughter Murong Yuhan.


    At this moment, Murong ENDOR hoped that time would stop like this. At this moment, Murong ENDOR wanted to hear the man in the rear say to himself, "forget it".


    But none of this happened until he Murong en came to his daughter Murong Yuhan and saw her looking at him sadly.


    It''s like begging for yourself, but you are powerless!


    Then Murong en palmed his right hand and raised it slowly.


    Seeing his father''s action, tears had already blurred Murong Yuhan''s eyes and slid down the young, cold and gorgeous face, "no! No! No, father!"


    His teeth clenched his lips, Murong Yuhan''s sad face became worse and worse, and slowly shook his head at his father Murong en.


    "Hey, go! Tell your mother below, father, I''m sorry for her!" after saying these words, Murong en''s face suddenly became cold and his right palm blew out at Murong Yuhan''s head.


    With a bang, he hit the forehead directly.


    "Father... Father..." at this moment, Murong Yuhan suddenly felt that her head was about to explode, and then the dark moment swallowed up all her consciousness.


    Murong Yuhan, the little devil of cangyue City, died!


    Just as her delicate body fell to the ground, Murong en immediately stretched out his hands and tightly hugged her dead daughter into his arms.


    Feel the delicate body of your beloved daughter. Now she has not moved in her arms, and will not move again in the future.


    Murong en looked big and strong, and trembled violently.


    I hurt her and ended her myself!


    Everything is your own fault!


    "Dead! The little devil of cangyue city is dead!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the city Lord ended her in the end!"


    "Hey, the little devil is lawless in cangyue City, but I feel a little sad when I see this scene now."


    "Hey, such a beauty, it''s a pity to die! If only I could enjoy this beautiful body before I die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the father and daughter in the center of the street, the people on both sides of the street began to whisper again.


    But Shi Feng still has no joy or sorrow, and her complexion is indifferent. She deserves it if that woman can come to this end.


    And Murong en indulged his daughter so much that now he let himself take his daughter''s life, which was his own fault!


    Then, Shi Feng did not care about others.


    When people pay attention to the God of war standing proudly in the street again, they suddenly find that I don''t know when the God of war has disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace!


    The God of war is gone?


    When they heard that the God of war was gone, Murong en turned his head and looked at his daughter''s body again.


    "Ah!" a roar of extreme grief burst out of Murong en''s mouth, like the roar of a lion, and the whole street and the whole earth trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside cangyue city.


    Bai Yuee looked anxiously at the cangyue city ahead. For a long time, the flow of people in and out of the city gate, but she never expected the figure to return.


    "Niang, don''t worry, brother will be fine." Shi Ling didn''t know how many times he comforted her Niang.


    Since he practiced martial arts and his martial arts realm became higher and higher, Shi Ling understood the power of his brother Shi Feng more and more.


    The whole world is not in the eyes of my brother, not to mention this small cangyue city.


    "Hmm!" after hearing Shi Ling''s words, Bai Yuee nodded, but her eyes were still staring at the city gate in front of her and the people in and out.


    Her face was still worried, and then she sighed deeply.


    "Keep you waiting!" just then, a young familiar voice suddenly sounded from in front of them.


    Shi Ling and Bai Yuee suddenly saw that Shi Feng suddenly appeared not far in front of them.


    There, there was nothing just now, and suddenly a man appeared.


    "Maple, you''re back at last. Are you all right?" seeing her son''s return, Bai Yuee didn''t think about anything else. She quickly opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    But he''s Shi Feng, how can something happen!


    Shi Feng smiled and said to his mother, "Mom, you are so careless."


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Suddenly, a bloody light shone beside them.


    "Gee!" followed, and a sound of horses rang through.


    Just now in cangyue city street, people noticed that the God of war suddenly disappeared, but they didn''t notice that the carriage of the "culprit" had also disappeared.


    "Mother, Shi Ling, you get on the bus!" followed, Shi Feng said to his sister and mother.


    There is still a way to Xiuling village. He has nothing to do with Shi Ling, but it''s most suitable to take this carriage for fear of his mother''s fatigue.


    "Well, good!" seeing the carriage, Bai Yuee nodded, and then with the help of Shi Feng and Shi Ling, she got on the carriage with Shi Ling and entered the carriage.


    Shi Feng sat in front of the car and drank coldly at the horse in front, "drive!"


    "Gee!" under the cry of stone maple, the horse roared again, and then ran forward with four hoofs.


    Emperor Jiuyou, the strongest emperor in the world, has become a carriage driver. It is estimated that only his biological mother and sister can enjoy such treatment in the world.


    It was afternoon when the three of Shi Feng approached Xiuling village, but three years later, the scene at the eye was completely different, and earth shaking changes had taken place.


    Xiuling village, I don''t know when it has become this scenic spot!


    Far away, Shi Feng saw a huge stone tablet standing in front of him, on which the four characters "the former residence of the God of war" were recorded!


    Here, it has been developed into a tourist destination because of itself?


    "Stop!" Shi Feng whispered again. Under his cry, the galloping horse in front immediately stopped galloping.


    "Niang, Shi Ling." Shi Feng turned his head and shouted at the carriage.


    "Maple, are you there?" Bai Yuee poked her head out of the car when she heard the voice of Shi Feng.


    Then, the small head of Shi Ling came out.


    "Eh, brother, where is this?" looking at the scenery in front of her, the little girl Shi Ling gave a surprise.


    Then Bai Yuee opened her mouth and said, "yes, maple. Where is this? Didn''t we say to go back to our hometown?"


    Hearing their words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "the front is our hometown. However, our hometown has changed since we haven''t returned for several years."


    "What, our hometown?"


    "This, this is Xiuling village?"


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Bai Yuee and Shi Ling''s faces were full of disbelief.


    This is totally different from the impression.


    One day at a time!

 Chapter 1605

    Shi Feng got out of the carriage, walked in the earth shaking home and looked around in all directions.


    Looking left and right, Xiuling village seems to have no face at all.


    "The former residence of the God of war is so beautiful and such a land of outstanding people. No wonder people like the God of war can come out!"


    Not far from Shi Feng, a young man dressed as a scholar looked around, gently shook the paper fan in his hand and said with a smile.


    Looking at such beautiful scenery, how could he think that the former residence of the God of war was once a remote and backward mountain village.


    Then, as if he had completely integrated into this beautiful land, he was full of poetry, wrote a poem and recited from his mouth: "the former residence of the God of war, looking for miracles..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the former residence of the God of war. The God of war of Yunlai empire was born here. It is said that on the day of the birth of the God of war, the sky thundered, the earth shook, and a huge golden bird flew through the air. From that day on, our God of war was destined to be extraordinary..."


    A young girl led a group of people and explained to them vividly. She looked serious as if the events of that day were as she said.


    Even Bai Yuee, the biological mother of the God of war, didn''t know what she said.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know if you have ever heard such a rumor. Three years ago, what happened to the former residence of the God of war, and the people of the whole village suddenly disappeared!"


    "This... This is true or false. Why does it sound scary!!"


    "Well, I''ve heard about it too! It''s said that the whole village was full of blood, but there were no half bodies..."


    "This..."


    "No, there are... There are... Ghosts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng also heard long Chen say something about what those people talked about just now.


    All the people in Xiuling village were killed at that time.


    The murderer should be... Li Ru possessed by the so-called "devil".


    I don''t know how Li Ru is now.


    Before I recovered my memory, I confessed to her that I liked her because she was the daughter of a butcher and could eat pork every day for myself and her family.


    It''s funny to think about this now.


    But that time in the blood river of the bloody gate, he met and fought with the possessed Li Ru. That time, when he was in danger and danger, he also owed that Li Ru controlled his body in time and didn''t let the possessed object attack him further.


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable. I really owe her that time.


    She is kind to herself.


    I also said at that time that I would return her favor in the future.


    Shi Feng thought that if he met Li Ru again in the future, if Li Ru still lived in the world, he would try his best to save her.


    And if Li Ru has lost her soul, then she will do her best to kill the evil animal and avenge her!


    ¡­¡­


    The former residence of the God of war is such a famous scenic place that many people come here to play.


    Many people naturally lead to other industrial chains. Among the former residence, there are tea selling and nodding.


    There are also pubs.


    There are all kinds of God of war clothes.


    A small character next to it describes that the God of war once wore this dress to kill the Tianfeng sect, the first major sect of Yunlai empire!


    In one, the God of war wears it to destroy the Tianmiao empire.


    One, wearing this dress, captured the heart of Princess Linglong, the first beauty in the eastern region.


    ¡­¡­


    There are all kinds of styles, anyway.


    Even the style of killing extraordinary emperor.


    There are also souvenir sellers, such as jade, jade beads and jade pendants. They say that the God of war opened the light himself, which can exorcise demons and evil spirits and pass it on to future generations.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng walked in this familiar but strange "former residence of the God of war", looked as they walked, and walked all the way to their home where they had lived for 15 years.


    There, there are really too many past events, too many joys and sorrows.


    "Mother, brother, home! Our home is still there!" when they were near home, Shi Feng still thought about how the home they used to live in was now.


    At this time, Shi Ling pointed to the dilapidated house in front and shouted to Shi Feng and Bai Yuee.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in other parts of Xiuling village, but this God of war house still maintains its original appearance.


    It seems that they dare not move anywhere else. Even if they have ten heads in this room, they dare not move.


    If the God of war is angry, who dares to bear it if the God of war is angry?


    "Home." standing in front of the fence, the little girl Shi Ling smiled again and sighed.


    Looking at this house, I have an abnormal feeling in my heart.


    Miss, warm, picture by picture, involuntarily come to mind.


    On the earth outside the fence, there are seven golden characters of "God of war house, no entry", which are also printed with the official seal.


    There is an official seal on it. If someone dares to cross this "minefield", it is like breaking the law.


    No wonder the crowd around just looked at the God of war house across the fence. No one dared to take risks.


    That''s not only offending the government, but also offending the God of war. It''s going to kill the whole family!


    However, many people wonder, what kind of scene is it in this dilapidated ares house?


    Could it be another cave?


    Is there any magic weapon left by the God of war?


    Is there a secret script of divine skill left by the God of war?


    Is there a secret in this seemingly dilapidated old house? After all, it was lived by the God of war and can not be easily confused by its surface.


    But how did they know that this was a shabby house that was too poor to be visited by mice.


    The three of Shi Feng stood quietly outside the fence and didn''t enter.


    For three years, it hasn''t been cleaned. It must have been covered with dust and cobwebs.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at his mother Bai Yuee and said, "Mom, do you want to go in?"


    If you want to say that she has the most memories and feelings for this "God of war house", it is naturally her.


    She married here, had children here, and lived here for fifteen years.


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Bai Yuee shook her head and said, "just come back and have a look. This room has left my mother too many memories, happiness and happiness, but more, pain and pain."


    When Bai Yuee said these words, the atmosphere suddenly became sad.


    The bitterest and most painful thing is that fifteen years of suffering is equal to waiting, but waiting for an ungrateful and ungrateful person to come.


    Then Bai Yuee sighed and said to her children, "let''s go."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Then Shi Feng came and left the former residence of the God of war.


    Many people don''t know that today they come to the former residence of the God of war, and their God of war is passing by them.


    After leaving his former residence alone, he did not directly return to the Imperial City, but continued to travel around famous rivers and mountains with his mother and sister.


    Watch the sea, watch the sunrise and sunset!


    Enjoy the peace that you can''t enjoy in ordinary days.


    It was not until his mother and sister enjoyed themselves and played happily for 23 days that Shi Feng sent them back to the imperial city.


    After that, Shi Feng only took disciples Xiao Tianyi and female ghost to continue the ghost on the road and went to the forbidden area of death to explore the whereabouts of disciple Yun Yimeng!

 Chapter 1606

    The forbidden area of death seems to remain unchanged for thousands of years, shrouded in a gray fog of death.


    Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and ghost stood proudly in the air not far from the death forbidden area, looking at the death forbidden area in the distance.


    Feeling the gloomy and dead spirit from the forbidden area of death.


    Although the forbidden area of death is a famous and dangerous place in the eastern region, the arrival of Shi Feng is the same as the last time. There are still many people outside the forbidden area.


    Danger is often accompanied by opportunity. Everyone in the world fantasizes that he is the protagonist of this world. Everyone fantasizes that after entering the dangerous place, others continue to die, but he gets a rare adventure for thousands of years. From then on, he soars to the sky and becomes famous all over the world.


    At the entrance of the death forbidden area, martial arts people kept entering, but no martial arts people came out.


    "This is the forbidden area of death? Indeed, it is an unusual and dangerous place. Even I have an extremely depressed feeling." at this time, Xiao Tianyi, looking at the gray fog of the forbidden area of death, suddenly said.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Xiao Tianyi and Ghosts: "last time I came to the death forbidden area, there was a mysterious force in the death forbidden area, which can make people die suddenly and inexplicably. Only by obtaining a strange silver stone in the death forbidden area can it be avoided."


    The last time Shi Feng entered the death forbidden area, it was the abnormal disciple Ningcheng who lost his silver stone.


    However, the silver stone, like a burning candle, will continue to shrink. When Shi Feng left the forbidden area of death that day, although there was still a third of the silver stone, it has already turned into air with time.


    "It''s so strange!" Xiao Tianyi said when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "maybe I didn''t have enough strength to notice that time. However, for the sake of safety, I will enter the death forbidden area first. You two will hide in my blood stone tablet space first."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost''s originally beautiful and white indifferent face suddenly changed. He quickly said to Shi Feng, "we two hide in the blood stone monument space, so don''t you want to face the mysterious danger? How can this be!"


    "I''m fine!" said Shi Feng.


    At that time, he was just in the territory of wuzun, and he couldn''t do anything to him. What''s more, now you can be proud of yourself!


    Although Shi Feng said it was all right, the ghost was still worried: "this... How can this be done? Either the last general will first enter the death forbidden area to look for Silverstone, the great emperor and brother Xiao will wait here, and the last general will go back."


    When the ghost said these words, his body shape had moved. When he just flew out, Shi Feng immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed her cold and soft arm, "emperor, you..."


    The ghost quickly turned back and looked at Shi Feng with Xiumei.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak much, but his heart moved. The ghost only felt a mysterious force rising on her, and then her whole body glittered with a burst of blood light.


    "Emperor..." when the ghost sounded the word "emperor" again, the blood light fell, and she had disappeared.


    After inhaling the ghost into the space of the blood stone tablet, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyi.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him, Xiao Tianyi smiled and said, "well, master, do whatever you want. I''ve let go of my mind."


    Xiao Tian also knew that no one could change his decision.


    Shi Feng didn''t say anything to Xiao Tianyi, but just thought about it and followed closely. Xiao Tianyi''s body also sparkled a burst of bloody light, which was also sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only Shi Feng left in the void. Shi Feng''s eyes continued to stare at the entrance of the death forbidden area.


    Now, although Shi Feng''s strength was once unmatched, when he stared at the death forbidden area at this moment, the death forbidden area gave him a worse feeling.


    However, Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t retreat. He moved and floated down to the entrance of the death forbidden area.


    "Death forbidden area, I''m coming!"


    "Adventure! I have a very strange feeling. My adventure is in this death forbidden area."


    "Those people, when I come out of the forbidden area of death, I will certainly make you pay thousands of times! Ah!"


    "If these people enter the forbidden area of death, they will naturally be left there forever! And how can I be like these people?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Feng drifted to the death forbidden area, another warrior rushed into the death forbidden area one after another, resolutely moving forward without looking back.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body floated down and landed at the entrance of the death forbidden area. His eyes stared at the solid gray fog ahead.


    In this forbidden area of death, not only the sight cannot be penetrated, but even Shi Feng, who has reached the soul power of two-star demigods, is blocked by the gray fog and cannot enter.


    It seems that over the years, the death forbidden area has indeed been somewhat different.


    Then Shi Feng moved his legs and walked to the forbidden area of death.


    However, just then, a charming voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng: "Hey, you! Wait a minute!"


    Hearing that charming cry, Shi Feng''s forward steps suddenly gave another meal and turned around.


    I saw a 14-year-old girl standing in front of me with simple clothes and beautiful appearance.


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl immediately opened her mouth and said, "you rashly enter the forbidden area of death, but you''re just looking for your own death!"


    "Oh!" hearing her words, Shi Feng looked at her carefully again.


    The girl''s talent is not bad. She is so young that she has cultivated the power of soul to seven levels of respect!


    Should not be from Yunlai empire.


    However, it''s not uncommon for Yunlai empire. The forbidden area of death attracts martial artists from all over the world all the time. When Shi Feng came here, he met several people from the distant Tianlan empire.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the girl, "if I don''t enter rashly, I can''t find my own way to death?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl still looked serious and replied, "if you enter this death forbidden area yourself, nine times out of ten you will go in and die. If you enter with me, you will have a great chance of survival!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said "Oh" again. Seeing that she was so serious, it didn''t seem to be lying.


    Can''t she have the real strategy of the forbidden area of death?


    Just as Shi Feng stopped for a while, several more martial artists passed by them and rushed into the forbidden area of death in an instant.


    However, the girl didn''t stop those martial artists who entered the forbidden area of death, and didn''t even look at them.


    She only stopped Shi Feng.

 Chapter 1607

    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the face of the girl in front, then opened his mouth again and said, "tell me, if I enter with you, why is there a great chance of my life!"


    "These days, I have carefully investigated the layout of the entrance. Although I didn''t enter the death forbidden area, I have inferred from the layout of the entrance that the death forbidden area should be arranged according to the direction of the ancient evil Luo fierce array!" the girl said with great seriousness and confidence.


    Looking at her confident expression, it seemed that she was really as she said.


    "Oh, ancient evil Luo fierce array?" Shi Feng whispered.


    He has heard of this array. It was a fierce array a long time ago, but it has long been lost.


    However, if the array in the death forbidden area was really an ancient evil Luo fierce array, Shi Feng thought he might have died in the death forbidden area.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the girl, "since you say so, it means that you know how to break the ancient evil Luo fierce array?"


    "I don''t have the ability to break the evil Luo fierce array." the girl shook her head and replied.


    However, after saying that, she said again: "but many years ago, I read an ancient letter left by my ancestors. It just recorded how to avoid this murder!"


    "Oh, I see!" said Shi Feng. Then he asked her, "there are so many warriors at the entrance of the death forbidden area. Why did you choose me?"


    This is Shi Feng''s curiosity.


    Today, he hides the martial arts realm. In the eyes of others, he is just a martial arts realm of one star. Here, he sees several martial artists higher than one star martial arts realm.


    "Maybe it''s a woman''s natural sixth sense. You give me a different feeling from others! You have a higher chance of survival with me, and I think I have a higher chance of survival with you. Moreover, you look good and don''t look so annoying!" the girl said honestly.


    Looking at the girl, she replied to herself very seriously. Shi Feng smiled and nodded: "so it is.


    Well, in order to have a better chance of my life, I am willing to enter this forbidden area of death with you. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl with a serious face suddenly smiled at Shi Feng and said, "happy cooperation! I hope we can all come out of this death forbidden area alive."


    Shi Feng still kept a smile on his face and said, "we can come out of the forbidden area of death alive."


    The girl smiled and said nothing more. She stepped forward with her feet and came to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng also turned around and looked at the death forbidden area shrouded in gray white fog again with the girl.


    Then, the girl''s face gradually became dignified. After looking at it for a while, she opened her mouth again and said, "I''ll enter first. You''ll follow me when I step on it. You''ll step on it wherever I step. Don''t step wrong. Otherwise, if it''s bad at that time, you and I will fall into a disaster! Remember!"


    After saying these words, the girl walked forward, and Shi Feng followed her and walked slowly into the forbidden area of death.


    The last time I entered the forbidden area of death, in addition to looking for divine medicine, I also looked for moon peerless.


    The main purpose of entering the forbidden area of death this time is to find Yunyi dream.


    I really have a relationship with this forbidden area of death, and I have been looking for it twice.


    Last time, I didn''t go deep, but I got a Tianpu blue crystal in that blue space.


    This time, I went to the forbidden area of death to go deeper. I don''t know what I can find.


    For these, Shi Feng still has some expectations.


    That day, soul blue crystal was once a divine material for him. In fact, the real grade was at the one star and half divine level.


    I wonder if I can meet the running ten color flower this time, that is, the Xuanguang flower mentioned by Jiang Ning of the yuan family in the mang wasteland.


    According to Jiang Ning, having a life form, that is, the ten color flower that can run, has reached the real God level magic medicine!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and the girl, their bodies have been worn and shuttled through the rich gray and white fog. Soon, a colder and colder breath swept from the front.


    Since the girl in front said, she followed her closely and followed her footsteps. Shi Feng did as she said.


    Step by step, follow her footsteps and go deep.


    But even so, Shi Feng will not relax his vigilance and is always ready to deal with the danger that may come at any time.


    "No mistake, this area should indeed be arranged according to the direction of the ancient evil Luo fierce array." at this time, the girl''s voice sounded again in front of Shi Feng.


    "Really?" Shi Feng whispered quietly. He didn''t see anything.


    "Yes! Believe me!" although Shi Feng''s voice was very light, it also came into the girl''s ear. She said again with great confidence.


    "HMM." Shi Feng said softly.


    Shi Feng''s entry into the forbidden area of death really made him feel different from the first time. It was not long before he entered, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng and his colleagues suddenly heard three shrill screams, which sounded not far in front of them.


    These three screams should be made by three martial artists, and such a bleak scream like a ghost should be that three martial artists were in danger at the same time.


    Hearing these three screams, the girl walking in front suddenly stopped.


    Seeing her stop, Shi Feng immediately stopped.


    After a while, the girl said again, "the place in front is the place where the evil Luo fierce array kills. Come with me and go this way."


    After saying these words, the girl paused and moved slowly to the right.


    Seeing her move, Shi Feng naturally walked up, continued to follow her and continued to step on the place she stepped on.


    Another section of the road, but this section of the road, Shi Feng and they did not encounter any danger.


    Of course, Shi Feng still didn''t find the so-called evil Luo fierce array.


    Walking, at this time, the girl in front whispered like a spell: "the position of the sky, the heart of the devil, the oblique road!"


    When the word "oblique road" fell, she walked 60 degrees to the left.


    But at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that an invisible powerful force suddenly appeared in front of the road she was walking. If the girl continued to walk obliquely, she would inevitably enter the invisible force.


    If you enter, her accomplishments will turn into ashes. Looking at her at the moment, you don''t feel it at all. It''s like a moth to the fire.


    That''s what she said. You have a good chance of living with her?


    She is leading herself to that death now.

 Chapter 1608

    Obliquely ahead, the invisible force is spinning like an invisible vortex. This invisible force has at least reached the realm of martial saint. If the girl continues to go, it is estimated that she will turn into ash under this invisible force with her ability.


    Shi Feng felt the invisible force and said in his heart, "the last time I entered this forbidden area of death, there was a mysterious force that can make people die suddenly. Is it these sudden invisible forces?"


    Shi Feng thought that if he met this invisible force at that time, he would not be able to find it.


    If it were two years ago, I might have followed the girl into the invisible force, and then


    With the girl getting closer and closer to the invisible force, Shi Feng''s heart moved when she was about to be rolled up.


    Suddenly, the invisible force had disappeared under the power of Shi Feng.


    For the girl, it was deadly.


    For him, it''s just the power of martial saint!


    Then, the girl had stepped into the area. She didn''t know it at all. Because of the stone maple in the rear, she was escaping.


    Having a safe journey, she still thought that it was because she avoided the "evil Luo fierce array".


    After another section of the road, it was still safe, but in other directions, there was still the scream of martial artists from time to time.


    It seems that many martial artists who entered the forbidden area of death still didn''t know what happened and died like this.


    At this time, the girl walking in front grinned. Her young and beautiful face became more and more confident. She said, "did you hear those screams? You''re lucky to meet me today!"


    Hearing the girl''s voice from the front, Shi Feng smiled and said, "yes! I''ve lived so long with you!"


    "Indeed!" said the girl, "if you entered the death forbidden area without listening to me at that time, it is estimated that you have become a cold body in the death forbidden area at the moment."


    When the girl''s voice just fell, "ah!" another scream came from behind them.


    But they are now used to these screams.


    In this forbidden area of death, martial artists are dying all the time.


    Hearing the girl''s words just now, Shi Feng still had a smile on his face and said, "yes!"


    When Shi Feng finished these two words, his face suddenly changed and he quickly looked up.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that there was another invisible force, which fell from the sky like a thunder, and quickly split towards himself!


    And this force has reached the power of Emperor Wu!


    Shi Feng ignored the power of Emperor Wu. His attention focused on the sky shrouded in thick fog.


    Last time, he wanted to know what existed above the death forbidden area!


    But now, even if the martial arts realm reached the five-star semi divine realm, he was still suppressed, unable to break through the air and rush into the sky.


    At the next moment, the invisible force that reached the territory of Emperor Wu like thunder broke away. With the power of Emperor Wu, Shi Feng couldn''t be hurt at all.


    His feet continued to move and follow the girl in front. Shi Feng whispered again: "last time, if the warrior died suddenly, it was these sudden invisible forces. So what is the silver stone?


    Why can''t you die inexplicably if you hide the mysterious silver stone? "


    Unfortunately, Shi Feng has been looking for it all the way, but until now, he has not seen the mysterious silver stone.


    "Stop first! Something''s wrong!" and at this time, the girl shouted again in front.


    Hearing the charming cry, Shi Feng immediately stopped his feet and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong!" said the girl.


    "Oh?" hearing her words, Shi Feng calmly uttered a light "Oh".


    The girl''s voice was dignified, but Shi Feng didn''t seem to be moved by her dignified voice at all.


    But then, Shi Feng asked again, "what''s wrong?"


    "Strange." the girl seemed to be answering Shi Feng''s words and talking to herself. Then he said, "when the evil Luo fierce array arrives here, the orientation has been all chaotic! It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    For this evil Luo fierce array, for this avoidance evil Luo fierce array, at this moment, Shi Feng has not taken it seriously.


    He didn''t feel any trace of array just now when he came all the way.


    The reason why the two of them can get here alive is entirely because of his stone maple. If the girl took others, it is estimated that she would have become a cold body in the death forbidden area.


    There is nothing wrong with her sixth sense. Choosing this person can really make her more likely to live.


    "Oh! I see!" but just then, the girl with a blank face suddenly showed her face and gave a cry of surprise.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what she knows.


    But then she said to herself as if she were talking to herself: "there was a remark on the letter at that time. The evil Luo fierce array, there is chaos in the mistake, there is error in the chaos, make the mistake, go all the way, open the way! Let''s go!"


    With these words, the girl in front showed a confident face again, and her feet moved again and walked straight.


    It seems that this is really the case.


    "Hum, evil Luo fierce array?" Shi Feng gave a hum smile and shook his head. Then his feet stopped moving and continued to move forward.


    However, the girl and Shi Feng walked less than ten steps again. Suddenly, the earth under their feet suddenly shook violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of roar sounded.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing the shaking earth and roaring sound below, the young girl''s beautiful face was immediately startled, immediately changed and shouted in panic:


    "Why... What''s going on? Is it so? Can''t we go wrong? No, I clearly follow the records in the ancient records. We should have avoided the evil Luo fierce array!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng ignored the girl''s cry, lowered his head and focused on the earth under their feet.


    At this time, a ferocious huge ground thorn appeared in the earth under their feet. When they were about to break through the earth, Shi Feng''s right foot was slightly shocked.


    Suddenly, the ferocious ground spike had not broken the ground, but had been crushed in the earth.


    But at the same time, four huge black pillars suddenly appeared in the four directions of Shi Feng. Each black pillar exudes a very vicious atmosphere.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Suddenly, there were bursts of fierce roars like crazy demons from the four huge black pillars.


    It seems that something ferocious in ancient times is awakening and will rush out of these four black pillars.

 Chapter 1609

    "This... This... This... This..."


    At this moment, the girl was too frightened to speak. Under the momentum and roar of the four black pillars, it seemed as if her weak self was about to be destroyed.


    In contrast, Shi Feng, facing the four black giant pillars in the four directions, was still indifferent on his face and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "How... How... How..." the girl said in a trembling voice: "I went according to the ancient records. Why... Still triggered the evil Luo fierce array!"


    The girl has regarded the four black pillars as the evil Luo fierce array in the ancient legend.


    But then again, the four black pillars do have a devil like evil smell and a devil like roar.


    At this time, the girl looked at Shi Feng. At the moment, she was full of panic. She didn''t notice that this person was in such a situation at the moment, and she was still indifferent.


    The girl said: "the evil Luo fierce array is triggered. Look... It seems that we will die!"


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng still said calmly: "if it weren''t for you, I would have been dead before. If I lived longer, it would be worth it compared with others."


    "You... You." the girl smiled bitterly and said, "you really want to open it!"


    The meaning and tone of his words seemed to have earned money.


    However, the girl didn''t know at the moment that the four black pillars around them were actually pounding at them at the moment, but now there were four invisible walls to resist the four evil spirits.


    These four invisible walls are naturally the invisible force swept by stone maple.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at this moment, among the four black pillars, it seemed that there were really four ferocious beasts rushing out of them.


    However, it was blocked by the four invisible walls.


    However, the earth under Shi Feng''s feet suddenly vibrated more violently due to the fierce impact of the four sides.


    Shi Feng found that the girl''s body shook with the violent shaking of the earth. At the moment, she looked as if she was really ready to die here.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked her, "are you really willing to die here?"


    "I......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl''s beautiful face was flustered. At this time, she smiled bitterly and said, "what can we do even if we are unwilling? What can we do under the evil Luo fierce array!"


    At this moment, although the evil Luo fierce array has not launched an attack on them, the young girls whose soul power has reached the level of respect have sensed that they are already covered with energy that they can''t compete with and make her tremble.


    She thinks she can''t live, and the man''s words


    "He''s just a martial arts master. What can he do under the evil Luo fierce array? Alas!"


    The girl sighed in her heart and felt more and more dead. In such a situation, she couldn''t think of any way to survive.


    Except... Unless this fierce array suddenly appears an accident and suddenly disappears... But... How can


    "Eh?"


    Just as the girl was thinking about how the fierce formation could disappear unexpectedly, she suddenly saw that the fierce formation... Really disappeared suddenly.


    The four black pillars that rushed to the sky disappeared so suddenly and inexplicably.


    "What... What''s going on... Mura fierce array..." at this moment, the girl still didn''t believe what was happening in front of her. It was true.


    This feeling is very unreal.


    But gradually, a happy face emerged from her beautiful face.


    The disappearance of the four black pillars and the evil spirit means that he has escaped and survived in this way.


    Then, the girl turned her head, looked at the man, and said secretly, "he... What did he do just now? The sudden disappearance of the evil Luo fierce array has something to do with him?"


    Just thinking of these, the girl immediately shook her head slightly and denied the idea.


    This man is just a one star warrior. How could he break this ancient fierce array!


    "It must be that the evil Luo fierce array has had an accident in the long years." the girl said secretly again.


    Only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    "You are so powerful that you broke the fierce array." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the girl.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl looked a little stunned. She immediately smiled and looked at Shi Feng and said, "I told you before entering the death forbidden area that you will have a greater chance of living with me."


    She said these words to Shi Feng, as if the fierce array had suddenly disappeared just now. It really had something to do with her.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng with another smile. Then he said, "it seems that I really earned it back. Now, even if I die, it''s worth it."


    "This... This man..." hearing this man say this again, the girl was speechless for a moment.


    But then her face began to turn again and began to look around and feel in all directions again.


    Gradually, her eyebrows screwed up again, and her heart said secretly again, "now, where should I go?"


    "Just now I went straight ahead according to the records, but I still touched the magic Luo array. Now, it''s a little chaotic!"


    "If you can return?"


    "Never retreat! The record once said that once you enter the devil Luo array, there is no way back. You must move forward! The way back is dead!"


    "Fight! Since you can''t go back, go straight ahead!"


    Then, the girl had secretly made a decision in her heart.


    At this moment, she can only do so.


    The other man, he said anyway, can live to now, he has earned it back!


    Next time, even if you really die, you won''t blame me.


    "Just now we triggered the magic array, but it suddenly disappeared. I hope we can be so lucky next time!"


    At this time, the girl once again showed her serious face and said to Shi Feng, "follow me!"


    "Hmm! OK!" when she heard this, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the girl took Shi Feng again and went deep.


    Shi Feng followed again and whispered: "the power of the big array just now is close to the demigod! I was lucky not to encounter such an array last time? Or this death forbidden area is not comparable to that death forbidden area!"


    "Now, I have encountered such a ferocious array before I have traveled much! If I go deep into the innermost part of the death forbidden area, what will I encounter?"


    "Will there be a real God level array? Real God level things? Real God level fierce things?"


    If it is really a real God level array and fierce objects, Shi Feng is also difficult to deal with.


    The old man Tianyong said that disciple Yun Yimeng was in the death forbidden area. What is he doing in the death forbidden area at the moment?

 Chapter 1610

    Shi Feng and he went all the way to this fierce place.


    Among them, several invisible forces fell from the sky to him and the girl.


    However, every time, the power was quietly broken by Shi Feng.


    The girl walking in front didn''t know that she had died several times. The reason why she was still alive was that she found the right partner.


    In addition to the invisible power, several times they entered the ancient array, but every time the girl was frightened and was about to die, the array suddenly disappeared inexplicably.


    Finally, the girl attributed these large arrays to corruption under the long years.


    "Maybe I''m the protagonist of this world. This death forbidden area was born for me. Its existence is waiting for my arrival!" because she hasn''t died many times, the girl thought in her heart.


    Then she thought of the man behind her. He was really lucky to meet himself today.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    Shi Feng walked all the way in this gray and white fog, but his feet were like ruins of the death forbidden area. Now on this road, he walked with Ning Cheng and Qilin King last time. Not far away, there should be the broad and mysterious black river ahead.


    Shi Feng still remembers the powerful and terrible existence in the Heihe River!


    Last time, I couldn''t see through what kind of territory the terror exists. This time, I''ll see if I can kill it!


    "Huh?"


    Just when Shi Feng thought he should have reached the wide Heihe River, he found that there was still a land of ruins in front, extending to an endless distance.


    The black river is gone!


    And with Shi Feng''s memory, he can never remember wrong. In front of him, there used to be a wide black river.


    I just don''t know what happened in the death forbidden area in recent years. The wide black river disappeared like this!


    Filled in? Removed?


    Anyway, now, Shi Feng can''t see the trace of the black river.


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng shouted to the girl walking in front.


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl stopped, slowly turned around, looked puzzled at Shi Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait a minute," said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly showed an extremely serious face. The girl suddenly felt that at this moment, the man''s momentum seemed to have changed greatly, as if he had completely changed.


    "This... This man."


    But then the girl shook her head.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has been fully aware of the ruins in front of him, which has changed from the Heihe River.


    The ruins in front gave Shi Feng a very dangerous and uneasy feeling.


    This feeling is more terrible than the once black river and the terrible existence in the black river.


    But even if there is danger, Shi Feng must continue to go!


    After a while, Shi Feng looked at the girl in front again and said, "there is danger ahead. You''d better not go any further."


    The ferocity made Shi Feng uneasy, let alone a girl whose soul power was only in the realm of respect.


    "Dangerous?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl smiled and said, "since I entered the death forbidden area, I''ve been ready to face danger and die at any time. Not only me, but who entered the death forbidden area?"


    That''s right. If they were really afraid of death, they wouldn''t know that the death forbidden area would kill themselves and rush inside.


    In order to get opportunities and change life from now on, we have spared life and death.


    Everyone who enters the forbidden area of death is estimated to have a story!


    After the girl said that to Shi Feng, she resolutely turned around and stared at the front.


    Then her face became very serious and firm again. She had reason to continue to go to the forbidden area of death.


    She basically pinned all her hopes on the forbidden area of death.


    Then she opened her mouth again and said to the stone Maple behind her: "I''m going to go on. If you''re afraid of death, quit now."


    "Afraid of death?" hearing the word "afraid of death", Shi Feng disdained to smile and said, "I don''t know what is afraid of death!"


    Shi Feng just wanted to persuade the girl to leave. Naturally, he didn''t retreat.


    Since she didn''t want to quit, she naturally had her purpose, and Shi Feng stopped persuading.


    Life and death have a destiny. For the sake of peers, if you can save her, you can save her. If you can''t protect yourself, then she will obey her fate.


    However, at the moment when he was unable to protect himself, it was estimated that she could not live.


    Then, Shi Feng and the girl stopped talking. They moved their legs together and walked forward together.


    Now, Shi Feng is no longer stepping on the place where the girl has stepped, and will begin to walk at will.


    The girl had already found out and stopped talking. For her, the so-called evil Luo fierce array, they had already gone into chaos.


    The more he walked forward, the more dangerous and uneasy that appeared in Shi Feng''s heart, the more gloomy and strange breath came from the front.


    Shi Feng found that the girl walking in front began to tremble uncontrollably.


    However, although her body was shaking, she had no intention of stopping and continued to go resolutely.


    Shi Feng saw with the power of her soul that she clenched her lips, and her beautiful face was full of firmness and stubbornness.


    "There is someone ahead!" at this time, the Walking girl suddenly opened her mouth again.


    She saw a tall figure of a man emerging in the rolling gray fog ahead, slowly approaching them.


    Then, the girl and Shi Feng stared at the figure in the thick fog ahead.


    The girl opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "it''s really not easy for this man to come here. Either he is extraordinary, or his luck is really against the sky.


    We can just ask what happened to him in front. There must be a reason why he came back. "


    But Shi Feng''s face became unusually dignified and walked forward slowly. At this moment, she came to the girl''s side and stood side by side with the girl.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" when she saw the man suddenly coming to her side, the girl was slightly surprised and asked him.


    "This man is weird!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Strange? No." listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl shook her head.


    There are all martial arts in the death forbidden area. It''s no surprise to see a martial artist walking back.


    What''s more, the power of your soul can''t penetrate the fog and see the man coming in front.


    Even if it''s weird, can he see it?


    "This man is making a fuss! But yes, you must always be vigilant in the forbidden area of death." although the girl said so at last, she was full of disapproval.

 Chapter 1611

    The girl didn''t think so, but Shi Feng looked dignified.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..."


    Bursts of rhythmic footsteps sounded in front of them.


    The sound seemed to come from the front of them, and seemed to come from the incomparably ancient period. It echoed the heaven and earth, and it seemed that every step, every step, stepped on people''s souls and into the depths of their souls.


    At this moment, even the girl who just didn''t care felt something was wrong, and her delicate body involuntarily backed back.


    At this time, an extremely cold breath swept from the front. Between heaven and earth, there was a violent Yin wind. Faintly, it seemed that the cry of a fierce ghost echoed between heaven and earth.


    Immediately after, the whole heaven and earth became more faint, and the figure suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng and the girl.


    "Ah!" as like as two peas of a sudden change of face, suddenly the girl screamed and saw a face, a face that was as white as a dead person. And the face of this face unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, it was exactly the same as the man who entered the forbidden place.


    "Is this man dead? Then, who was the man beside him just now?"


    At this time, she saw the miserable white dead face and suddenly smiled at her. The smile was very strange and seeping, and the sound of gloomy strange laughter echoed, which made her hair all over!


    "Seek death!" and at this time, Shi Feng made a sudden sound of drinking.


    This thing has changed its face to frighten people! And it still looks like a dead man!


    Just at this time, Shi Feng clenched his fist and burst out towards the front. Where the fist said, the space was boiling violently.


    "Jie Jie!" and in the face of such a powerful punch from Shi Feng, the monster in front even gave another gloomy smile, as if he was not afraid at all.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent explosion rang out. The monster with the same face as Shi Feng also punched and slammed into Shi Feng''s fist.


    But the two fists collided... Unexpectedly... Hit a tie!


    Although Shi Feng is in the realm of five-star demigod, his current combat power has reached eight star demigod. Such a powerful attack is even equivalent to the monster from the death forbidden area!


    The forbidden area of death is like that sensed by Shi Feng. It''s not simple! It''s not what I could compare when I entered!


    "Damn it!" one punch was blocked by the monster, and Shi Feng drank angrily again.


    "Jie Jie!" but the monster in front still made a gloomy and strange laugh.


    "Bang", at this moment, a violent dark magic thunder suddenly broke out from him. In a twinkling, Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder man.


    However, at the moment when Shi Feng broke out the dark magic thunder, the pale face with a strange smile suddenly changed and looked shocked, as if he had suddenly seen something terrible in the world.


    Closely following, I saw the "monster" flying backward. With such a fast speed, it disappeared in front of the stone maple and returned to the rolling gray fog in front of it again.


    "Where to run!" seeing the "monster" escape, Shi Feng immediately moved and flashed forward.


    That thing pretended to play tricks in front of itself. I want it to be completely destroyed!


    "This... This... This..." at this moment, the girl stared at the front, staring at the two people who looked the same and disappeared into the rolling gray fog. She didn''t know what to say for a time.


    The strength of their collision just now, the dark thunder that erupted from the man just now, the girl can be very sure that this... Is definitely not comparable to the combat power of Zun level realm.


    This also means that the person who has been walking with him has been hiding his martial arts realm.


    "He, his realm has at least reached the realm of martial saint! Who is this, such a young martial saint!"


    Since she thinks that man is not Wu Zun, the girl naturally feels that he is a Wu saint!


    "Damn it!" then, Shi Feng, who had been in the thick fog, returned to where the girl was.


    He went after the monster, but he didn''t expect that the monster was faster than him and disappeared.


    He immediately thought of the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and immediately returned the same way, but fortunately, the girl was not killed.


    With the powerful soul power of Shi Feng, we can naturally see that this girl is the girl who entered the death forbidden area with herself!


    It''s not a monster impersonation.


    However, seeing the return of Shi Feng, the girl was shocked again. Her delicate body immediately retreated and said, "you, don''t get close to me! Are you you?"


    You, is it you?


    At first glance, what a funny question.


    However, it was not strange to shout out from the girl who had just experienced the strange thing.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Although the monster''s face was the same as his own, his gloomy and strange feeling was completely different from his own momentum.


    "You... You..." then, the girl looked at the stone maple in front of her carefully.


    Shi Feng could clearly feel that the power of her soul swept her body. Then, the girl slowly breathed a breath and said to Shi Feng, "it seems that it''s really you."


    "Hoo!" after saying these words, the girl seemed to relax wholeheartedly.


    Then, looking at Shi Feng, she said, "I didn''t expect that you were a strong man in the martial holy land. You hid your true state from me."


    "Wu Shengjing?" Shi Feng whispered these three words in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    Wu Shengjing is Wu Shengjing, but for this girl, it doesn''t make much difference whether she is a Wu saint or a Wu Emperor.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "although I hide the realm, isn''t your sixth sense right? If you choose me, you will have a greater chance of survival."


    "Well, that''s true." listening to Shi Feng''s words, the girl nodded. Then he said, "if you enter the death forbidden area with a strong warrior in the martial holy land, you really have a much greater chance of surviving than those who respect martial arts."


    In fact, she didn''t know that if the man in front of him was really just a martial saint, she would have died long ago.


    Then the girl asked Shi Feng, "where''s that man? Did you kill him?"


    "No, let him run away!" said Shi Feng.


    That thing, I really don''t know what it is, can become his own face, and even he can''t see through his original face.


    At that time, Shi Feng also noticed that at the moment when the dark magic thunder broke out on his body, the frightened face appeared on the monster''s face.


    He didn''t seem to be frightened by the power of the dark magic thunder, but as if he had really seen the dark magic thunder.


    A creature that has seen the dark thunder?

 Chapter 1612

    "Be careful here! This dangerous place is a fierce place!"


    The voice of a middle-aged man echoed in the death forbidden area.


    Seven figures slowly shuttle through the thick gray and white fog.


    The leader was the middle-aged man who had just spoken, and behind him were six young people, four men and two women, all of whom were very handsome and had extraordinary bearing.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man walking in the front is holding an ancient and mysterious black compass. His eyes have been staring at the compass. Their walk seems to follow the guidance of the compass.


    It seems so! When the pointer on the compass stops, they also stop. When the pointer on the compass changes direction, they also change direction.


    In the distance and not far away, from time to time, the screams of the warrior before the fall came, and the seven of them had been in peace all the time.


    Either the luck of the seven of them is against the sky, or the mysterious compass can really help them turn bad luck into good luck.


    "If martial uncle is here, we can leave the forbidden area of death alive!" a young man said confidently looking at the broad figure in front.


    As soon as his voice fell, another young man answered: "of course, martial uncle ruo''s Tianchen compass was rumored to come from ancient times. I heard that even the Tianyong old man of destiny mountain paid a huge price to exchange with martial uncle Ruo, but he was finally rejected by martial uncle Ruo."


    "Let''s not talk about the celestial compass. If martial uncle himself is a strong man in the three star Wudi realm, he will lead us to some death forbidden area in the small eastern region to experience, there will be no problem."


    The young people behind the middle-aged man disapproved one by one and entered the death forbidden area and dangerous place as if they were visiting.


    The martial uncle Ruo in front of him, as he walked forward, looked at the compass in his hand, but his face became more dignified. He said in his heart: "forbidden area of death! Forbidden area of death! It''s really a fierce place! I''ll take a further look. It''s really bad, so I retreated."


    At this time, the middle-aged man called martial uncle Ruo suddenly felt a powerful invisible force falling from the sky. As the territory of Sanxing Emperor Wu, he noticed it and roared up.


    "Boom!" under the powerful and fierce palm, the power falling from the sky was instantly blown out by martial uncle ruo''s palm!


    Then he lowered his head again and looked at the old compass in his hand. After looking at it for a while, he suddenly raised his head slowly and stared forward.


    It was as if there was something that attracted him in the thick gray fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" stepping on the ruins and shuttling through the thick fog, Shi Feng, who continued to go deep with the girl, suddenly made a soft murmur.


    He just sensed an invisible force falling behind him. That force should have reached the realm of Emperor Wu!


    But then, a stronger power of Emperor Wu appeared and destroyed it.


    That is to say, in the forbidden area of death, a strong Emperor Wu came in.


    However, it''s no surprise. In such a forbidden area, there have been legendary true God drugs, not to mention the strong of Emperor Wu. Even the semi God strong can''t resist this temptation.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl now walked beside Shi Feng. She heard the soft murmur of Shi Feng and asked him.


    "Nothing," replied Shi Feng with a nonchalant smile.


    "Oh." the girl said "Oh", but her eyes swept on Shi Feng''s face. Then she didn''t say anything and stared forward again.


    After a long walk, the girl spoke again and said, "by the way, my name is Shanshan. What''s your name?"


    "Shi Feng," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh, stone maple." Shan Shan whispered the name and nodded slightly.


    But looking at her like this, it seems that she has never heard of the name of Shi Feng.


    "You are not from the eastern regions?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "How do you know?" the girl was surprised to hear Shi Feng''s words.


    Are you from the eastern regions? It''s not engraved on your face.


    "I just guessed," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh." Shanshan answered, "I''m from the southern region."


    "Southern region?" unexpectedly, the girl came across the region and came to the death forbidden area.


    Then Shi Feng said, "why did you enter this forbidden area of death?"


    As previously said, all those who enter this forbidden area of death should be people with stories.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shan Shan smiled bitterly and said, "me?"


    Looking at the bitter smile on her face, Shi Feng immediately saw a touch of sadness from her smile. She seemed to recall some unhappy past.


    After a while, Shanshan continued: "I read many classics. In fact, I found several forbidden areas in Tianheng mainland. Finally, I drew lots to draw this death forbidden area and listen to fate!


    I just hope that I can find the peerless treasure in this forbidden area of death and help me revenge! "


    It turned out that she went deep into the death forbidden area regardless of her life for hatred!


    This death forbidden area naturally has peerless treasures, but few people can leave this death forbidden area alive with peerless treasures.


    "You two, well, not bad!" at this time, suddenly a deep middle-aged man''s voice sounded behind Shi Feng and Shan Shan.


    "Huh?"


    After hearing that, Shi Feng didn''t feel anything. Although there was a thick fog behind him, he had already sensed someone approaching.


    The girl Shanshan was suddenly surprised and turned her head to the rear.


    At this time, Shi Feng also stopped and turned slowly.


    In the rolling gray fog, figures appeared one after another, a total of seven people!


    What I just said should be the middle-aged leader, the martial arts realm, in Sanxing Emperor Wu!


    The other six young people have good talents. The highest one has reached the realm of one star wusheng, and the lowest one is also the realm of six star wuzun.


    Shi Feng saw that several of the young people who looked at them looked disdainful and playful.


    These people must come with bad intentions.


    "You... You!" and at this time, I saw the girl Shanshan, who saw these people, suddenly surprised on her beautiful face.


    Obviously, she should have recognized these people in front of her.


    The expression on Shan Shan''s face naturally fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Presumably, these people in front are also forces from the southern region.


    Immediately after, Shan Shan expressed the taboo of the middle-aged man in front with a voice of extreme surprise: "ruoqingxuan, the third elder of Chiyang clan, is the strongest in the territory of Sanxing Emperor Wu!"


    "Oh, you even recognize this seat?" hearing Shanshan''s words, ruoqingxuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t want anyone to recognize himself in the death forbidden area in the Far East.


    When was he so famous?


    Then ruoqingxuan said, "you also come from the southern region?"

 Chapter 1613

    "Are you also from the southern region?"


    The middle-aged man named ruoqingxuan looked at Shi Feng and Shan Shan and said.


    It should be!


    If Qingxuan thinks he has not reached the point of being famous all over the world, he should also be from the southern region.


    Hearing ruoqingxuan''s words, the girl Shanshan didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately bowed her head and answered respectfully, "yes, if the elder!"


    Just now, when ruoqingxuan shouted to them, Shanshan realized that it was bad. At this moment, she only hoped that ruoqingxuan would not make trouble for the sake of the southern region.


    This is ruoqingxuan, but it is the strong one in the three star Wudi realm. Even if the stone Maple beside him reaches the wusheng realm, he is still like a mole ant under the Wudi.


    After answering those words, Shanshan even held her breath nervously, and her delicate body didn''t dare to move, waiting for ruoqingxuan''s words.


    As if their next fate was decided by ruoqingxuan.


    Then, he saw ruoqingxuan nodding slowly towards him, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "originally, I didn''t want to embarrass you two. But this death forbidden area is really unusual. Even I feel more and more uneasy. I must find someone to lead the way!"


    It sounds like "leading the way". In fact, it''s cannon fodder. It''s just walking ahead and exploring the way for them.


    "This... This... If elder..." after hearing ruoqingxuan''s words, Shan Shan''s pretty face changed slightly and she didn''t know what to say.


    But if you think about it carefully, as their guide, it doesn''t seem to be much different from just now.


    Just now, they were also two people walking in front and going deep into the forbidden area of death.


    And if Qingxuan hadn''t shouted to himself just now, wouldn''t they walk in front and lead the way for them?


    But just then, after listening to ruoqingxuan''s words, Shi Feng smiled calmly and said, "is there a guide? Oh, this is really good. If someone leads the way in front, sometimes it can really avoid some dangers."


    "Eh? Did I hear you right?" just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a young man disdained to smile in the crowd: "this man wants to guide us. He''s so happy? He said it''s good?"


    "Cut, what''s strange!" then a famous young man said, "it''s their honor that they can lead the way for our Chiyang sect! For them, even if they die, they die for our Chiyang sect."


    "Oh, that''s true!" the young man who spoke earlier seemed to understand and nodded.


    Then, these young people, whether male or female disciples, looked at the eyes of the two people in front and despised them even more.


    Especially looking at the young man who looked about eighteen or nine years old, he actually flattered his chiyangzong and his martial uncle Ruoshi.


    It is estimated that he wants to win the favor of Chiyang sect and martial uncle Ruo. Such martial artists are not uncommon in the southern regions.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, if Qingxuan showed a satisfied face, he nodded to them and said, "if so, then you will lead the way ahead."


    If Qingxuan didn''t think of it, they should know each other so well.


    But think about it, I think these two people are also wise. Since they can''t resist themselves, they can obey honestly and avoid some unnecessary hardships.


    "Hey! Shi Feng, let''s go on." at this time, Shi Feng heard Shanshan sigh to himself, said softly, and then turned slowly.


    It seems that even if she feels the same as before, she is still uncomfortable as someone else''s cannon fodder.


    But what can be done! The other side, but there is a strong man in Emperor Wu''s territory. It''s just a matter of using his fingers to kill them.


    But when Shanshan was still turning around, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "wait, since we have a guide, let the guide go first."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was not loud, it was not low, and immediately fell into everyone''s ears.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said to Shanshan, their faces changed immediately. From his words, they realized that something was wrong.


    A male disciple of Chiyang sect immediately reacted and shouted, "dare... Dare... Dare... Damn, dare this boy take us as his guide!"


    "Take us as his guide? This boy, can''t you be mentally disabled?"


    "Hum! He really dares to think when we guide him!" even a young female disciple said coldly.


    "Oh, do you want to die?" another young female disciple said with a smile. Although she smiled, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Even Ruo Qingxuan, the third elder of Chiyang sect, followed his gloomy face and spit out coldly: "boy, do you pretend to be crazy with us?"


    A cold killing intention immediately swept out of ruoqingxuan and swept forward.


    "Shi... Shi Feng, you..." at this time, even Shanshan was silly, turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    He, he said those words in such a loud voice to himself.


    Let chiyangzong and ruoqingxuan be their guide? Is it possible?


    He, he really dares to think!


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who originally had a indifferent smile on his face, suddenly looked cold.


    Is there a cold intention to kill yourself?


    court death!


    "Hum!" suddenly, a cold hum came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Pa" sound, just listen to a crisp sound that seems to be fanned face, which is very convex and concave in this piece of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, "Er!" the crowd immediately heard a dull and painful voice, which came from their martial uncle ruo''s mouth.


    I saw ruoqingxuan''s figure tremble suddenly, and then he went back again and again.


    "Ruo... Martial uncle Ruo..."


    "Martial uncle Ruo!"


    "Martial uncle Ruo..."


    Seeing this, the disciples of Chiyang sect shouted in surprise one by one. Then they went forward, stretched out their hands, pressed behind ruoqingxuan, and immediately stabilized his backward body.


    However, immediately after that, some disciples saw that there was a very clear five finger palm print on ruoqingxuan''s left face at the moment. Soon, they thought of the crisp sound just sounded.


    It''s like a slap in the face!


    Their martial uncle Ruo... Unexpectedly... Was beaten in the face!


    However, six of them, twelve pairs of eyes, did not see the man who hit the face!


    "This... This..."


    "This... This..."


    At this time, the disciples of Chiyang sect were too frightened to speak.


    Ruoqingxuan is the strongest in the three-star Wudi realm! What a terrible existence that can hit him in the face?


    Just now, what happened? Who the hell did this?


    Is it the mysterious thing in the forbidden area of death?


    However, the palm print on martial uncle ruo''s face is obviously the palm print of the Terran!


    At this moment, the disciples of Chiyang sect only noticed the slap marks on their martial uncle ruo''s face, but they didn''t notice that their martial uncle Ruo was looking at the young man in front with terrified eyes.

 Chapter 1614

    If Qingxuan looked at the man in front with great horror, gradually, the frightened color on his face became more and more serious.


    "Why... What''s the matter, martial uncle Ruo?"


    "Martial uncle Ruo!"


    "Uncle Ruo?"


    At this moment, the disciples of Chiyang sect finally found their martial uncle Ruo. His face was full of extreme horror. They cried out one by one, full of anxiety, which immediately filled their hearts.


    If Qingxuan didn''t answer their words, his face was still full of extreme fear, and he slowly lowered his head.


    At this time, if there is an inky black fog on Qingxuan''s right hand, it will instantly condense into the ancient and mysterious compass, Tianchen compass.


    At this moment, the people of Chiyang sect stared at the sky compass in ruoqingxuan''s hand, and their eyes immediately widened. Their faces also showed an extremely frightened face.


    At this moment, the pointer of the celestial compass rotates rapidly, rotates, and suddenly pauses towards the front. After pausing, it rotates crazily.


    "This... This is... This is martial uncle ruo''s celestial compass, which indicates great evil!" one disciple exclaimed uncontrollably. When he exclaimed, his voice was trembling.


    Then, someone exclaimed: "the sky compass indicates that... In front, there is a place of great evil, and there are things of great evil!"


    "Front... Front..."


    Then a man of chiyangzong slowly raised his head again and looked at the front indicated by the celestial compass.


    At this moment, all eyes are condensed in that young figure!


    No... no mistake! God... The fierce place referred to by the celestial compass is that fierce place!


    What is... Is... Is... Is this man?


    This man is a fierce thing!


    "How... How could it be! He is so young and several years younger than me. Is he more powerful than martial uncle Ruo?" a disciple of Chiyang sect said with an unbelievable face.


    Another disciple realized something and said in a trembling voice, "it''s hard... Is it... This man who just silently slapped martial uncle Ruo in the face?"


    "Ah? He!"


    "He!"


    "It''s hard... No wonder he dared to say that to us just now! I thought he was overkill, and I said he was mentally disabled. In fact..." some disciples were shocked, and their bodies involuntarily backed back and hid behind others.


    I just said that "that man" is mentally disabled. If martial uncle Ruo wants to fan his face, killing himself is just a matter of gently moving!


    However, this disciple is still wrong. If Shi Feng wants to kill him, why should he do it?


    The four male disciples and two female disciples of Chiyang sect now had a look of horror on their faces.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" at this time, ruoqingxuan also made a sound with a deep voice.


    At this moment, he no longer looked at the clear five fingerprints on his face and thought about being beaten in the face just now.


    He only realized that this time, he ruoqingxuan kicked the iron plate!


    I haven''t met the danger of this death forbidden area, but I met a murderer!


    "Ha ha." looking at the arrogant and domineering face in front of him, it became like seeing a ghost. Shi Feng chuckled, followed and said:


    "Who Ben Shao is doesn''t mean anything to you. Next, you just do your duty."


    Shi Feng''s "duty" is naturally to lead the way for himself and be cannon fodder.


    It''s not that Shi Feng bullied the weak with the strong, but these people first put their ideas on him.


    When they want others to be cannon fodder, they should be prepared to be cannon fodder for others. If they die, they can''t blame him, Shi Feng!


    "This... This... This..." at this moment, the most shocking thing is the girl Shanshan who came all the way with Shi Feng.


    Shan Shan has turned back now. She also stares at the stone Maple beside her with wide eyes and an unbelievable face.


    Originally, I thought that Shi Feng was talking nonsense. He even said that he would let the people of Chiyang sect lead the way for them.


    But now I didn''t expect that chiyangzong, these people who are usually high above, looked at him with extremely frightened eyes.


    And he, still with a light face, called these people of chiyangzong to do their "cannon fodder" duty!


    "These people are the disciples of Chiyang sect!"


    "That man is really the three elders of Chiyang sect, and ruoqingxuan, the strong one in Sanxing Wudi territory, is not wrong!"


    Until this moment, Shanshan didn''t believe that what happened in front of her eyes was true.


    Shi... Shi Feng, his martial arts realm is not only in the realm of wusheng?


    At this moment, Shanshan realized that he had never told himself his martial arts realm!


    He thought that he was in the realm of wusheng, which was just what he had guessed before.


    And immediately, Shanshan suddenly remembered! Originally, the two of them stepped into those big arrays several times, and those old and powerful big arrays were suddenly broken. It was not the man who decayed for too long, but the stone Maple!


    "Stone... Stone Maple..." Shanshan shouted the name again. At this moment, her voice was also trembling.


    Seeing the girl beside her like this, Shi Feng only smiled at her without saying anything.


    However, at this time, he saw that those people in front were still standing there, didn''t obey their orders, spoke again and said, "why? Are you all deaf? Didn''t you hear what Ben Shao just said?"


    "You... Your Excellency!" at this time, ruoqingxuan threw a fist at Shi Feng, changed "you" to "Your Excellency", respectfully opened his mouth and said: "it was us who had no eyes and offended you. I hope you don''t take it seriously! I chiyangzong will always remember your kindness!"


    When ruoqingxuan finished these words, the disciples of chiyangzong nodded slightly.


    However, when hearing ruoqingxuan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "you want ben to be your cannon fodder and walk in front to block you. For such a thing, you should say to Ben Shao now and let Ben Shao not take it seriously?


    You''re so funny!


    Can''t your head be crushed by the door?


    Hehe, your chiyangzong''s favor? I want your chiyangzong''s favor. It''s useless! "


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the four chiyangzong disciples immediately changed their faces, showed an angry face, and whispered at Shi Feng.


    This man, he dares to insult his chiyangzong! Insult the high, sacred and inviolable Chiyang sect!


    "Hmm?" and at this time, Shi Feng frowned. Unexpectedly, these people dared to shout at themselves.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, four painful howls echoed between heaven and earth.


    The four chiyangzong disciples who dared to shout at Shi Feng were holding their heads in both hands and showing a look of extreme pain.

 Chapter 1615

    "Ah!"


    Looking at the four disciples who are suffering at the moment, ruoqingxuan''s face changes greatly again.


    With him, ruoqingxuan, the strongman of Sanxing Wudi territory, could not capture the power track of this man attacking the four disciples.


    It was as if he had slapped him in the face before, and he had slapped him hard before he knew it!


    How strong is this man?


    Five star emperor? Six star emperor? Or?


    "Who the hell is this man? He has such cultivation at a young age. He is a well deserved pride in the whole Tianheng continent!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Martial uncle Ruo, help me!"


    "Ah! Help me! Martial uncle Ruo! I''m in pain! Ah!"


    The Chiyang sect''s howling disciples are three men and one woman. At the moment, they are still holding their heads and suffering. They ask their martial uncle Ruo for help.


    "This......" listening to the cry for help, a feeling of powerlessness rose in ruoqingxuan''s heart.


    At this time, if Qingxuan looked at the man in front again, he hugged his fist and said, "Sir, they are young and ignorant. How offensive they were just now. Please raise your hand! We will guide you."


    In fact, if Qingxuan was already very clear in his heart, since he kicked this iron plate, it was impossible for his party not to lead the way.


    Listen to what the man said earlier and see what he is doing now. He doesn''t want to resolve at all.


    Hearing ruoqingxuan''s words, Shi Feng still didn''t stop to let the four disciples stop screaming and said, "lead the way, you must do it. There''s nothing to say. And the four things that dare to shout at Ben Shao must let them have a long memory!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell again, "ah ~!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of howls, more painful than just now, rang out.


    "This......" for a moment, if Qingxuan was stunned, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s better not to beg for mercy for the four of them. Instead, the four of them suffered more pain.


    At this time, the man and woman who had not suffered pain beside them were staring at each other, and they saw happiness from each other''s eyes and expressions.


    Fortunately, I had no impulse to call the man just now.


    Otherwise, I will be unable to escape the pain like a splitting headache!


    Thank God, thank God!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!" standing beside Shi Feng, he looked at the girl Shanshan in front, and suddenly took a deep breath.


    Chiyangzong! Chiyang sect, which can be regarded as a large sect in the whole southern region, their disciples are suffering at the moment.


    The people who tortured them are standing beside themselves at this moment, and they are partners walking with them all the way!


    If you tell others about this kind of thing one day, no one will believe it.


    At this time, the girl Shanshan spoke weakly and said to Shi Feng, "OK, Shi Feng, let''s continue to go deep."


    Now, knowing that the man was strong, Shanshan was careful that the dirt was "plopping" when she spoke to him. She was even a little nervous involuntarily.


    "Good!" hearing Shanshan''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said "good". At this time, his heart moved. Three men and one woman who had been howling in front of him stopped screaming.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the scream stopped. They lowered their heads and breathed heavily. The four seemed to have come back from the gate of hell.


    But just then, the leisurely voice sounded in their ears again: "you guys, don''t pretend to be dead there, and start to lead the way ahead."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four disciples of chiyangzong raised their heads slowly and looked at the man again.


    Although they were the disciples of Chiyang sect, they were very reluctant in their hearts. As noble Chiyang sect disciples, they even returned them as cannon fodder.


    However, they were helpless and did not dare to resist. They walked on with their feet one by one.


    This man, who gave him a low cry, would kill half of the four people. He is definitely a ruthless person.


    Before long, an elder and six disciples of chiyangzong passed by Shi Feng and Shan Shan, walked to the front and became cannon fodder.


    At the same time, Shi Feng and the boy slowly turned around. At this time, Shi Feng looked ahead and opened his mouth again, saying: "the four dregs that offended Ben Shao, you go in front."


    At the moment, the three elders of Chiyang sect, ruoqingxuan, walked in front of him. According to Shi Feng''s words, the seven of Chiyang sect immediately turned around and looked at him.


    At this time, if Qingxuan opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "Sir, I can walk in the front! With their martial arts cultivation, if they walk in the front, they will probably fall here. I hope you can accommodate me!"


    If Qingxuan''s voice fell, others immediately said, "yes, my martial arts realm is only in the Seven Star martial arts realm. If I walk in front, I will die!"


    "If martial uncle has a celestial compass in hand, he can turn bad luck into good luck. We, we can''t!"


    "Yes, tell us to go to the front. It doesn''t let us die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, you can''t? You are also afraid of death?" listening to these words, Shi Feng smiled again and said:


    "Benshao didn''t have any compass in hand. Didn''t you want benshao to go ahead and be cannon fodder for you? Did you think about benshao''s life and death? Your life is life, but others'' is not?"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, these people were speechless for a moment.


    At that time, in their eyes, he was just a warrior in a one-star martial territory. Who would care about his life and death.


    "Well, don''t give Ben Shao any more nonsense! You useless losers die when they die. It doesn''t have any effect on Ben Shao. But you elder may have some use value when you live. In this way, if anyone dares to disobey Ben Shao''s life again, then go and die."


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was indifferent, when talking about the last sentence, Shi Feng''s seven people immediately felt that a cold idea had enveloped them.


    In everyone''s mind, there is a feeling that if you don''t obey that person''s command again, you will be destroyed in this coldness.


    Even ruoqingxuan, the strongman in the three star Wudi territory, is no exception.


    Then they said nothing more. The four disciples who had offended Shi Feng walked in the front. The elder ruoqingxuan walked in the middle, and the remaining one man and one woman walked behind ruoqingxuan.


    As the crowd in front began to move, Shi Feng and maiden Shanshan took a step.


    After such a, Shi Feng and his two men had seven more cannon fodder.


    But just then, Shi Feng noticed that the girl Shanshan''s face was dignified and worried.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    She looks like she has some scruples.

 Chapter 1616

    "Why, something on your mind?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl Shanshan seemed to come back from meditation, shook her head slowly at Shi Feng and said, "no, nothing."


    "Oh? Really?" said Shi Feng.


    But looking at her like this, she doesn''t look like "nothing".


    Closely following Shi Feng, she noticed that Shanshan looked at herself as if she wanted to talk and stop.


    Shi Feng smiled and said, "we are so familiar. Just say what you want to say to me."


    "I''m just worried." Shan Shan said softly in a voice that only they could hear, "you''re not from the southern region, so you don''t know the horror of Chiyang sect!"


    "Chiyangzong, is it terrible?" listening to Shanshan''s words, Shi Feng still disapproved.


    Now there are more terrible forces in this Tianheng continent than his nether purgatory?


    Shi Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it, I''m not scaring you!" at this time, the girl Shanshan said in a deep voice again: "chihun, the leader of Chiyang sect, it is said that the cultivation of martial arts has reached an amazing state! Moreover, it is said that they have a relationship with Chiyang sect, a spiritual family!"


    "Lingjia." hearing the word Lingjia, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    Seeing Shi Feng like this, Shanshan''s face became more dignified, nodded slowly and said, "yes! There is only one spiritual home in the southern region! Their inheritance comes from the Lingwu emperor in the ancient period!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly disdained to smile and said the two words: "Lingjia."


    Seeing Shi Feng so, Shanshan still looked dignified and said to him, "I''m not lying to you. It''s said that the backer behind Chiyang sect is the spirit family!"


    Shi Feng looked disapproval and said, "it seems that your information is still very backward. Don''t you know that Lingjia has become the past!"


    "Lingjia has become a thing of the past? Are you kidding?" Shanshan didn''t believe it when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    For her, Lingjia is the most powerful force in the world. Who in the world has the ability to make Lingjia a thing of the past.


    At this time, Shi Feng just smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    He didn''t tell her that the spiritual family, which was as hard to shake as a mountain in their hearts, was completely reduced to history because he offended himself.


    In this way, the group continued to walk forward and went deep into the dangerous forbidden area of death.


    Although there is cannon fodder ahead, Shi Feng will not relax his vigilance. And ruoqingxuan of Chiyang sect, although his feet are walking, his eyes have been staring at the sky compass in his hand.


    As soon as the Tianchen compass moved, ruoqingxuan immediately stopped the four people in front, and then consulted Shi Feng to change the direction.


    Gradually, Shi Feng became interested in the compass in ruoqingxuan''s hand. It seemed that it could really find out the danger.


    Once, with the power of his soul, Shi Feng just sensed that there was an ancient fierce array in front of him, and ruoqingxuan also sensed that he had bypassed the fierce array with his own people.


    On another occasion, he began to walk around according to the compass instructions. Not long after walking out, the people heard bursts of bleak cries in the distance behind. The sound was very penetrating.


    However, in the end, the seeping voice gradually drifted away and did not approach Shi Feng.


    With the deepening, according to the memory and the journey, Shi Feng and his party should have walked through the mysterious black river, "the black river of death".


    According to the old saying, there should be two peaks ahead, but at the eye, it is an endless ruins.


    It seems that the road of ruins has no end.


    And they and their party have been paying attention to their feet and around them. Up to now, they have found no treasure except this large area of ruins.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" but just then, Shi Feng and his party heard a gloomy and strange smile, vaguely, as if floating from the front.


    And if they listened carefully, the gloomy strange laughter suddenly disappeared.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Hearing the strange laughter, the crowd immediately stopped moving forward again.


    A person of chiyangzong immediately stared at the compass in ruoqingxuan''s hand, followed by his faces, and then changed greatly.


    At this moment, if the compass pointer in Qingxuan''s hand rotates crazily again, this time the rotation is very crazy, which has exceeded the previous moment pointing to Shi Feng.


    Not only the pointer, but also the mysterious celestial compass, trembled violently in ruoqingxuan''s hand, as if if if it went on like this, the compass would collapse.


    "Hiss!" staring at the compass in his hand, if Qingxuan took a deep breath, it was the first time he saw his sky compass become so!


    Ahead, what a ferocious place it is! It''s unimaginable!


    "In front, we can''t go any further!" at this time, ruoqingxuan looked at the stone Maple behind and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, a person of chiyangzong also turned around, and his eyes focused on Shi Feng''s face, waiting for the man''s answer.


    Seeing Shi Feng didn''t answer, ruoqingxuan added: "if we move forward, all of us will die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The word "death" suddenly reverberated in this gloomy and strange world and hit everyone''s heart.


    A person of chiyangzong immediately sensed that the surrounding air seemed to become colder and colder. Bursts of Yin wind immediately scraped goods from that "evil place", which made several people''s bodies tremble involuntarily.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!" immediately followed, and the dark, strange and hairy strange laughter echoed in their ears at the right time again.


    "This... The front, can''t go again!" said the young woman who was walking in front of chiyangzong, trembling.


    At this moment, she and others looked at the direction of Shi Feng. Behind her was an empty area. She always felt as if her eyes were staring at herself in the thick fog behind her.


    Then she turned her head and looked back from time to time, and her delicate body moved forward slowly, close to her martial uncle Ruo.


    "Do you want to go on?" at this time, Shi Feng ignored the Chiyang people in front, but turned his head and asked the girl beside him, Shanshan.


    "Me?" hearing Shi Feng''s question, Shanshan was suddenly stunned. She didn''t expect that such a powerful man would come to ask for his own opinions.


    Then, the past came to her mind. Slowly, Shanshan''s stunned face gradually became firm.

 Chapter 1617

    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    In front of Shi Feng and others, the strange and gloomy smile rang back in their ears from time to time.


    When they listen again, they suddenly disappear strangely, as if they had never appeared.


    A dull breath came from the mouths of these disciples of Chiyang sect.


    At this time, the girl Shanshan, whose face became very firm, said to Shi Feng seriously:


    "I come from the southern region. I have something I must do. No matter what danger lies ahead, I will continue to go and never retreat!"


    "Ah!" hearing Shanshan''s words, the woman in front of chiyangzong opened her mouth and was surprised "ah".


    She listened to the words of Shi Feng and Shanshan. It was obvious that Shi Feng was consulting the girl Shanshan.


    Originally, she thought that in such a dangerous, gloomy and strange place, the girl had already been scared to escape from the death forbidden area.


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that this cheap woman still wanted to go here!


    "This cheap woman! Her cheap life will die if she dies! But she still wants to take us to die with her!" at this moment, the woman of Chiyang sect said in her heart.


    It was not just her. After hearing Shanshan''s words, a person of chiyangzong gave Shanshan a bad look.


    "This bitch, at first she said she was from the southern region! Southern region! Hum, I''d better not be seen in the southern region in the future, otherwise... Hum!" another Chiyang disciple said coldly in his heart.


    "You!" and then, the woman of chiyangzong didn''t restrain her anger. She opened her mouth and said coldly to the front: "you woman, knowing that there is danger ahead, you have to enter!


    If you want to enter, you will enter, and no one will stop you! But don''t you think that you are going to die yourself, and you are likely to pull all of us to die with you. "


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, the disciples of Chiyang sect were shocked again one by one.


    They didn''t expect that she was still so impulsive now that she was in such a situation!


    Although she shouted out everyone''s heart, but there was that cruel man, didn''t she ask for death?


    Hearing the words of the chiyangzong woman, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down, showed displeasure, looked forward and said, "hmm? A cannon fodder, here, where can you interrupt?"


    "Ah!"


    When Shi Feng''s words fell, a very sad and penetrating scream echoed through the world again.


    Then, the disciples of Chiyang sect turned their heads and looked behind them. Sure enough, the ruthless generation would not forgive her because she was a woman.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At this moment, the woman of chiyangzong lay on the ruins, and her delicate body rolled violently in the ruins, as if she were suffering from extreme pain.


    It is obvious that her suffering this time is more painful than the previous one.


    Seeing this, the three Chiyang disciples who had suffered before took a deep breath.


    The three of them still remember the previous painful torture, which almost made them unable to hold on.


    And this time... What kind of pain is she suffering?


    This... Is unimaginable!


    This... Well deserved to destroy flowers!


    "Hey!" chiyangzong was as old as Qingxuan, looked at the female disciple and sighed secretly.


    Having had his last experience, he dared not beg for mercy for her again.


    It was good not to beg for mercy that time, but let the four of them fall into a more painful situation! And this time, if the more painful torture continues, he is really worried about Yanran her


    At this time, Shi Feng''s voice sounded again: "continue to go deep into the forbidden area of death. Who has any opinion? If you have any opinion, please stand up as soon as possible. I''ll send you to the West."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Shi Feng doesn''t say the last sentence. It''s OK. As soon as the last sentence comes out, who dares to stand up at the moment!


    They can see that this is definitely a cruel man who dares to say and do. He doesn''t pay attention to his Chiyang sect at all.


    If he wants to send himself to the west, he will certainly send himself to the West.


    Although the road ahead is dangerous, there may still be a glimmer of vitality.


    If you stand up and say you have an opinion with this cruel man, now will be the time of death.


    "Ah! No! Forgive me! Forgive me! Forgive me! Ah! I''m so painful. I dare not, I dare not again. I''m willing to continue to go deep into the forbidden area of death. Please forgive me. I''m dying, ah!"


    The woman named Yan Ran, whose delicate body was still violently tumbling and struggling, kept an extremely painful and ferocious face on her face, and begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Well, go on and go deep." at this time, Shi Feng said.


    "Ah!" but just then, a more shrill and shrill scream suddenly came out of Yan Ran''s mouth.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed, his body immediately flashed and disappeared.


    At this time, the people of chiyangzong have noticed that Yanran, who was still howling and struggling just now, is lying motionless on the ruins, staring at her eyes and showing an extremely frightened look on her face.


    She looked as if she had seen something terrible.


    And people feel that the Yan ran at this moment, the breath... Is gone!


    "Die... Yan Ran, die... Die!" a disciple of Chiyang sect also stared at Yan Ran''s delicate body and exclaimed.


    "Dead... Dead!" someone''s face was full of unbelievable. Yan Ran, who had been with them for a while, was still alive. At this moment, she died like this!


    Because of what she said earlier, she was killed by that cruel man?


    That cruel man is really cruel!


    While everyone was thinking that the cruel man killed Yanran in this way. At this time, they suddenly saw the "cruel man"!


    The cruel man appeared next to Yan Ran''s body at some time. At the moment, he was squatting and staring at Yan Ran''s body.


    He was in the rear just now. No one saw how he came here.


    I just felt that when I reacted, the cruel man appeared in front of me.


    Looking at Yan Ran''s body, Shi Feng frowned deeply at the moment.


    In fact, this woman was not killed by him.


    Even he didn''t sense any energy fluctuations, and the woman was suddenly killed.


    "The soul was destroyed silently! Even Ben Shao didn''t notice any energy wave attacking her! This is the most terrible way of death in the death forbidden area! The mysterious and strange power of terror finally appeared again!" Shi Feng whispered softly.

 Chapter 1618

    When Shi Feng entered the forbidden area of death this time, he sensed the invisible force from the sky for many times, strong and weak.


    If these invisible forces landed the last time they entered the forbidden area of death, they would never escape the disaster.


    Previously, Shi Feng thought that in the last death forbidden area, the warrior died suddenly for no reason, which may be the invisible force falling from the sky.


    Later, Shi Feng remembered that the last time a martial artist died inexplicably, his soul was broken, but his body was intact!


    As like as two peas now, the woman of Yan Ran.


    Now, Shi Feng''s soul power has reached the realm of two stars and half gods, and he still can''t feel the power to kill Yan Ran''s soul!


    This means that if that force attacks you, you may not be able to find it!


    Last time, disciple sun Ningcheng gave himself a mysterious silver stone, but this time he didn''t find the silver stone all the way.


    "Forbidden area of death!" Shi Feng whispered these four words again, slowly raised his head, stood up, and stared at the front again. The gray white fog was more intense and turbulent.


    Bursts of gloomy and strange laughter echoed in everyone''s ears again.


    After Shi Feng explores Yanran''s body, if Qingxuan realizes that Yanran may not have been killed by this cruel man.


    And if it wasn''t for this cruel man


    Closely following, a more terrible idea emerged in ruoqingxuan''s mind.


    Yan Ran was not killed by this cruel man. Who killed her? Is there a murderer around them that they may not see? They can take their lives while they don''t pay attention!


    This


    Thinking of this, if Qingxuan spoke to Shi Feng and asked him, "Yan Ran, didn''t you kill it?"


    "No," replied Shi Feng directly.


    "Fruit... Sure enough!" ruoqingxuan took a deep breath when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Now these people are under his control. He knows that this cruel man has no need to deceive himself.


    "Not him!"


    "Not him!"


    After hearing the cruel man''s words, other disciples of Chiyang sect also gave a cry of surprise. Then they realized something.


    "So... Who killed Yan Ran?"


    "The land of great evil! It''s this land of great evil! We can''t go any further! Yanran has died inexplicably here. If we move forward... We will die too!"


    "Warning! Yan Ran''s death must be the warning of those murderers to us! If we continue to go forward, we all have to die! We all have to die!"


    "It''s a fierce place ahead. You can''t enter again! You can''t!"


    A burst of exclamation came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    At this time, the people of chiyangzong stared at the cruel man again.


    Do you want to continue to the fierce place, and finally, this cruel person has the final say.


    At this moment, they saw that the cruel man''s eyes had been looking at the fierce place ahead, and they didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Then, the cruel man didn''t speak, and no one spoke again. The atmosphere suddenly fell into depression.


    The sound of people''s breathing gradually became urgent.


    After a while, maple stone opened his mouth slowly and said calmly, "let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    "Still going?"


    "This..."


    Shi Feng looked at the direction ahead and said "go", they naturally understood where to go.


    The cruel man finally made a decision. He went on walking.


    He is going to lead everyone to death!


    Although everyone thought like that in their hearts, no one dared to say anything at this moment.


    "Hey!" bursts of sighs sounded. Then chiyangzong six people began to move their feet and move forward.


    The body of the female disciple named Yan Ran has been included in the storage ring by their martial uncle Ruo.


    Shi Feng''s body still stood still. Six cannon fodder passed by him one by one, and one by one they walked helplessly to the front.


    At this time, the girl Shanshan also came to Shi Feng''s side, looked at the six cannon fodder in front and said to Shi Feng, "thank you for letting me be so willful! Unexpectedly, you know that the front is a dangerous place, and you will continue to go because of me."


    Shanshan said this because just now Shi Feng asked her whether to continue to go, making her think that she was asking for her opinion.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled and said, "even if you don''t continue to go, I will continue to go forward. Let''s go!" with these words, Shi Feng''s feet also moved forward and walked.


    "This... This man." Shanshan looked at the man''s back and muttered, "this man really can''t deceive people. It''s because of me that he continued to move forward, and he had to tell me that, really."


    After saying this, suddenly, a wonderful feeling rose in the girl''s heart. This feeling was some beautiful and some sweet.


    Until the man walked out of a distance, the girl Shanshan, who was a little stunned for a while, reacted and shouted to the man in front: "wait for me."


    Then the girl chased forward!


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce place, sure enough, moves forward, making Shi Feng feel more and more ominous.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the compass in ruoqingxuan''s hand has trembled more and more fiercely.


    This feeling, this prediction, as if danger was coming to them.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!"


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW!"


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, not only those dark and strange smiles, but also those harsh and strange screams sounded in their ears. As soon as they heard, they were issued by those evil, strange and dangerous things.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW!"


    These voices, not only sounded from their front, but seemed to come from all directions, and seemed to come from above their heads.


    Sometimes, it seems to be around them, but if you look for it carefully, you have nothing but your own partners.


    However, as you move forward, the space around you is getting colder and colder.


    "Quack!" but just then, an extremely harsh strange cry sounded above their heads.


    When they heard the real strange cry, they immediately looked up. At this time, they suddenly saw a huge dark figure appearing in the gray fog above them.


    It was like a huge mountain, and its shape was like a huge frog monster, which suddenly pressed down on them.


    "This... What is this?"


    "Fierce... A fierce thing!"


    "Ah!"


    Facing the huge shadow under the pressure of the sky, a man changed his face and widened his eyes again.


    The bodies trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 1619

    Under the huge shadow of terror, everyone below trembled.


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    "Die! Sure enough, we''re all going to die here!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I don''t want to die! I want to reach the peak of martial arts! I''m not willing to die like this!"


    "Blame them, blame them! If they didn''t have to force us into this dangerous place, we wouldn''t be like this! If they want to die, they should die by themselves. They have to take us to be buried! What a hateful thing!"


    Now the only living female disciple of chiyangzong looked at the terrible monster shadow in the sky and felt that she had not lived long anyway. She had completely let go and shouted recklessly.


    "This... What a state this existence has reached!" not to mention the disciples of Chiyang sect, even their martial uncle Ruo, trembled involuntarily under the terror.


    Even he could not rise the slightest resistance in the face of the terrible shadow.


    "This monster has reached the realm of half god?" Shi Feng frowned slightly and stared at the huge dark shadow in the sky.


    Even he could not sense the specific state of this strange huge frog shaped shadow.


    With the sudden fall of the giant shadow, they are about to be swallowed up by the giant shadow!


    "Ah! No! No!"


    "Ah!"


    "No! No! Help me... Help me, martial uncle Ruo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Chiyang sect have become more and more confused. There are bursts of screams, and the scene is becoming more and more chaotic.


    Some people shouted their martial uncle Ruo. How could they know that at this moment, even their martial uncle Ruo felt it difficult to protect himself.


    "Now... I''m afraid it''s really over! I didn''t expect that ruoqingxuan would fall here. Hey!" ruoqingxuan sighed deeply, since he was helpless and powerless.


    "Hum!" but in the flustered screams, a cold hum sounded.


    Looking at the swallowed shadow, Shi Feng grabbed it with one claw. The next moment, he probed into the huge shadow swallowed down and grabbed it suddenly!


    The next moment, they suddenly saw the shadow that was about to devour themselves. At this moment, they suddenly scattered! Then the scattered shadows melted into the gray fog and disappeared.


    "Well, what happened?"


    "The shadow is broken? We are not dead?"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Such a frightening dark shadow collapsed, and even ruoqingxuan didn''t react for a moment.


    Gradually, ruoqingxuan seemed to think of something, slowly turned his head and looked back.


    At this time, a person of chiyangzong also seemed to have to turn his head and look behind him.


    At the moment, they are seeing the cruel man, and the raised claws are slowly putting down. When they see this scene, they suddenly understand what!


    "That... That terrible shadow... Originally... It was broken by his claw! This..." a disciple of Chiyang sect exclaimed.


    "This cruel man! I almost forgot that there is such a cruel man in our rear!"


    "Martial uncle Ruo, what kind of martial arts realm has he reached?" a disciple of Chiyang sect asked Ruo Qingxuan in a low voice.


    Hearing the disciple''s words, ruoqingxuan, who was stunned, returned to his mind, but his eyes still stared at the cruel man and said, "he... Even with my cultivation, he can''t see what level he has reached!


    But the strange shadow that landed just now gave me more pressure than when our Lord broke out with all his strength! And the strange shadow was destroyed by his claw! "


    "Something more terrible than our sect leader was broken by this cruel man! This... How is this possible!" ruoqingxuan said, all the disciples of Chiyang sect around were deeply surprised and looked unbelievable.


    They are the old patriarch of Chiyang sect! That''s a peerless strong man who has reached the realm of nine star Emperor Wu!


    More terrible than the strong in the nine star Wudi realm? Does this exist in this world?


    "If you were martial uncle, would you make a mistake?" one disciple said, disbelieving.


    "No! No!" but Ruo Qingxuan answered with a firm face.


    The perception of Emperor Wu''s strong is far beyond that of ordinary martial artists. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the feeling just given to him!


    However, for a time, the cruel man undoubtedly became the focus between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng''s right claw retracted, but his eyes were still staring at the sky, and the power of his soul felt in all directions.


    Originally thought that the strange shadow destroyed by his claw was a mysterious monster, but I didn''t expect that the shadow was really just a shadow!


    Together reached the powerful shadow of the power of demigod!


    "That strange shadow also comes from the sky! What kind of heaven and earth is it over the death forbidden area, and what exists there!"


    Shi Feng became more and more curious about the sky above the death forbidden area.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head, swept to the people who looked at him, and said, "OK, keep moving forward."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, they quickly reacted and answered.


    After Shi Feng just showed his strength to destroy the shadow, these people of chiyangzong seem to have become more honest.


    Once again, they went to a more dangerous place in front. Bursts of strange sounds continued to echo in their ears, and their courage suddenly seemed to become greater.


    Just now, they almost died. Now, they have died once.


    And they didn''t expect that the cruel man was so powerful that he was worthy of the fierce man sensed by the sky compass!


    A crowd, step by step, walked forward.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." their footsteps echoed again and again in the silent and gloomy fog. What they stepped on was still a piece of ruins.


    "Shi Feng, have you heard?" at this time, the girl Shanshan suddenly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hear, hear what?" when he heard the girl''s words, he frowned again, turned his head and looked at her.


    Shanshan opened her mouth and said, "someone... Seems to be calling my name! Listen carefully, it really seems that someone is calling, like a woman."


    "Like a woman?" listening to Shanshan''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. In all directions, in addition to the dark and strange screams, where is a woman''s voice and who is calling her name.


    "Hmm?" and at this time, Shi Feng felt that there was something wrong with the girl beside him.


    Shanshan''s face, which was a little surprised, gradually faded down.


    At the moment, this plain face looks a little abnormal!

 Chapter 1620

    "Shanshan!"


    "Shanshan!"


    "Shanshan!"


    ¡­¡­


    One woman''s voice after another, like a magic sound, kept ringing back in the girl''s Shanshan ear.


    "You, who are you? Do you recognize it?"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard Shanshan muttering beside him, which seemed to be answering other people''s words.


    At this moment, she seemed to be in a daze, especially her eyes. She looked like she had lost her soul.


    But with Shi Feng''s powerful soul power, she didn''t lose her soul.


    "Who are you?" then Shi Feng heard the girl shout again.


    At this time, chiyangzong, who was exploring the way ahead, also stopped and turned to look at the girl.


    From the girl''s muttering words, from her godless face and eyes, she also saw that something was wrong with her.


    "This... What''s the matter with her?"


    "Is she possessed by a ghost?"


    "I think she''s probably evil! There''s nothing in this dangerous place!"


    "Well, it''s all her. We came to this ghost place. In my opinion, she suffered retribution!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t talk nonsense. Can''t you see that the cruel man has a crush on this woman! Otherwise, he won''t continue to go deep into this fierce place because of her."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people suddenly saw that the girl''s body suddenly floated up, as if to float to the sky.


    "Hmm?" seeing this, Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand to hold the girl Shanshan''s white and soft wrist, quickly stabilized her body ready to float, and shouted at her, "wake up, wake up!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul power rushed into her mind to wake her up.


    "Ah!" after a while, the girl Shanshan''s face immediately changed, revealing a ferocious and ferocious face, and a terrible scream roared out of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing her like this, Shi Feng was shocked again. He didn''t attack her with the power of his soul, but just woke her up, which made her fall into such pain.


    And then, with her ferocious and ferocious face, the girl Shanshan shouted angrily at Shi Feng: "ah! Let go of me! Let go of me! You little beast, don''t stop me! Ah! Let go of me!"


    As she roared, her body struggled constantly, and her left hand grabbed Shi Feng''s face. It looked as if she was really evil and crazy.


    "What on earth is it that dares to control her mind! Look for death!" Shi Feng saw this and drank coldly. A Dawson white Rune popped out of his left hand and immediately bounced into Shanshan''s heart.


    Jiuyou seal!


    Under the mark of Shi Feng, the girl Shanshan''s crazy body suddenly became motionless!


    At this time, the powerful soul force was suddenly spread out in all directions by stone maple and swept fiercely.


    "Ah! Little beast, die for me!" but just then another shrill and harsh cry of a woman sounded.


    This time, Shan Shan did not shout out, but the female disciple of Chiyang sect.


    Immediately after, the female disciple, like a wild female leopard, rushed frantically towards Shi Feng.


    Obviously, the mysterious thing just controlled Shanshan''s body. This time, it controlled the female disciple of Chiyang sect.


    At the moment, Shi Feng still didn''t sense the mysterious ghost, and didn''t sense any fluctuations at all.


    And these two women were controlled by the ghost!


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng hummed a cold hum again, bent his fingers in his left hand and played another daosen white Rune on the female disciple of Chiyang sect.


    Under the seal of Jiuyou''s seal, the delicate body of the female disciple suddenly stopped in the air and fell on the ruins with a "pa".


    "Ah! Little bastard! Little bitch! Little dog!"


    "Little bastard! Dog bastard! Little beast! You will not die well! Die! You must die! You will die without a burial place!"


    At this time, Shan Shan and the female disciple of Chiyang sect could not move, but they opened their mouths together and scolded Shi Feng.


    Closely following, Shi Feng read in his heart. A Dawson white Rune appeared on the mouths of the two women, immediately sealed their mouths and shut them up completely.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the five people of chiyangzong.


    As soon as Shi Feng looked, in order to prove that they were not under control, they quickly spoke to Shi Feng and said, "I''m fine!"


    "I''m not under control!"


    "Maybe... That ghost only controls women?"


    "I have nothing!"


    "I''m not under control!" at this time, ruoqingxuan also opened his mouth and proved to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the five people, Shi Feng lightly "Oh", took back his eyes, looked up again, looked at the mysterious sky, and shouted coldly: "if you have the ability, get out of Ben Shao! If you want Ben Shao to die, come and kill him!"


    Seeing that there was no movement, Shi Feng shouted again: "come on! Come on! Come on! Get out of here!"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    Just after the last roar of Shi Feng fell, suddenly, a sinister "ah" laughter like a female ghost suddenly sounded.


    The voice sounded ethereal, as if it was floating from another world.


    "Ghost! Ghost! It''s really... Female... Female ghost!" Chiyang''s disciples were shocked and shouted again when they heard the laughter.


    "Ghost! It''s really a ghost!"


    "Ghosts! I just said they were possessed by ghosts! It''s really... It''s really a ghost! There''s a ghost, it''s going to hurt us! This... It''s definitely a fierce ghost! A fierce ghost!"


    Then, a person of chiyangzong shouted.


    Although they thought it was the ghost in the death forbidden area just now, they were still surprised to hear the voice of the female ghost.


    "Ghost?" hearing bursts of loud voices, Shi Feng whispered these two words. As the Lord of 100 million ghosts, he now doesn''t know whether that thing is a ghost or not.


    The most important thing is that he hasn''t sensed the existence of the "ghost thing" until now.


    And she, as the disciple of chiyangzong said just now, can only be attached to a woman.


    Because these men, at the moment, no one is attached, and no one is abnormal.


    "What are they bewitched by? Where is that thing?" Shi Feng''s eyes continued to scan, and the power of the soul continued to sense and search.


    "You... You see... She... Their faces." at this time, another disciple of Chiyang sect shouted in surprise.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng noticed that gray spots appeared on the pretty faces of Shan Shan and the female disciple of Chiyang sect.


    Although the color of these spots is gray white, their shapes are like corpse spots!

 Chapter 1621

    One after another gray white spots in the shape of corpse spots appeared on the faces of Shanshan and Chiyang sect female disciples, followed by them. They saw that the spots spread on their faces at the speed visible in the flesh, and had spread to their necks.


    "Don''t get close to them! Keep a distance from them!" at this time, ruoqingxuan, the elder of Chiyang sect, shouted to the other disciples of Chiyang sect.


    The stain is strange and will spread. If Qingxuan is worried about getting close to the two women, the stain will infect them.


    Upon hearing this, the four disciples of chiyangzong immediately realized and retreated.


    The body shape of Shi Feng still hasn''t moved, but if Qingxuan guessed right just now, Shi Feng, who is closest to the two women, feels that the stain is spreading and exudes a sinister and gloomy atmosphere.


    And the evil and gloomy breath was rushing towards him from the two women at the moment.


    However, Shi Feng was protected by a powerful invisible force. Before the evil and gloomy breath approached him, it turned into nothingness.


    "No, if this goes on, both of them will die!" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the more and more dense gray and white marks on them.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The two women immediately lit up a strange blood light.


    The blood light fell, and they both disappeared in the ruins at the same time. They were sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple and completely isolated from the fierce land.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Yamei, where has she gone?"


    "Just now the blood light swallowed up the body of Yamei and the girl. Have they been destroyed by the female ghost?"


    The people of Chiyang sect were surprised when they saw the strange blood light and combined with their current situation.


    Shi Feng ignored them, and the power of his soul sensed the movement in the blood stone monument.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that the gray marks of the two women who entered the blood stone monument had been controlled and showed signs of slowly receding.


    And the originally ferocious face gradually calmed down.


    It seems that after entering the blood stone tablet space, the "ghost" can no longer control them.


    Now it has been seen that the "ghost thing" really can only control women!


    What kind of existence, this kind of thing, was once unheard of.


    The remaining five people of chiyangzong looked normal, and no one appeared like the two women again.


    Shi Feng''s powerful soul force was still sensing the heaven and earth. After a while, he looked at the five Chiyang people in front of him and said again in an ordered tone: "continue to move forward!"


    "Going? Going?"


    "Still going forward?"


    "This... This..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, chiyangzong several people exclaimed again.


    Just now they thought that the reason why the cruel man continued to go deep was because of the girl. Now the girl has been swallowed up by blood and life and death is unknown. The cruel man should no longer be stubborn and should turn around.


    But now I didn''t expect that this cruel man would go on?


    Don''t you want to die here?


    Is he going to kill his gang one by one?


    Although I was thinking about those, the people who had seen the cruel means and temperament did not dare to neglect any more. They immediately turned around, and then... They continued to go to the place with thick fog and became their cannon fodder again.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo!"


    "Quack! Quack!"


    "Wow! WOW!"


    "Er quack! Er quack! Er quack!"


    The gloomy and strange sounds echoing between heaven and earth have become more and more frequent.


    The six people walking through the thick fog looked more dignified than going to the grave.


    "Pa!" suddenly, a loud noise suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This!"


    "No!"


    "I... my celestial compass..."


    People saw that if the precious Tianchen compass in Qingxuan''s hand was trembling too much, it burst in his hand at this moment! At this moment, ruoqingxuan''s face is full of heartache!


    This celestial compass is his treasure. How many times in his life he can escape from danger is entirely due to this celestial compass.


    But I didn''t expect... It collapsed like this!


    "I... I..."


    "Martial uncle Ruo!"


    "Martial uncle Ruo!"


    "Martial uncle Ruo!"


    Looking at ruoqingxuan with heartache, chiyangzong disciples shouted one after another, but after shouting, they didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    After all, it''s broken, but the sky compass!


    It is said that the old man Tianyong of destiny mountain is curious.


    The Tianchen compass collapsed, Shi Feng frowned deeply and didn''t say anything. The footsteps of the people in front stopped again, and he didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at this moment.


    "Hum! Finally willing to roll out for Ben Shao? Now that you''re out, stay!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly made a cold hum. When he was making this hum, the nine Youzhen soul seal of soul attack had bombarded out!


    "Ah!" and just then, a woman''s scream like a fierce ghost sounded through the sky.


    Hearing the shrill voice, the people trembled and looked up one after another.


    In the thick fog above them, something like a human head appeared. At this moment, it was falling rapidly towards the area where they were located.


    Shi Feng''s eyes had been staring at the head. The reason why the head fell was that it was hit by his nine Youzhen soul seal!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng stretched out his right hand and squeezed the fallen head in his hand. A very cold and ferocious breath was introduced into the palm of his hand.


    This ghost is really just a head, no body!


    Her long hair was scattered, which was like a woman''s head, but her face was covered with gray spots, which were like corpse spots on the faces of two girls in Shanshan.


    It looks very ugly and seeping!


    "Ah! Ah! Let go of me... Let go of me! Damn little bastard... If you don''t want to die... Let go of me quickly! Ah!" at this moment, the woman struggled violently in the hands of Shi Feng, and then made bursts of sad, harsh and hoarse screams towards Shi Feng, opening her mouth to bite Shi Feng''s hand.


    It looks ferocious and violent. It has no human nature at all. It''s like a beast!


    But Shi Feng is a hand, and she can''t bite it.


    Shi Feng sensed the ghost in his hand and said to himself, "the Terran woman only left this head after she died, but she didn''t expect that she had mutated into such a ferocious thing in this fierce place for many years! This death forbidden area is really unusual!"


    This woman''s head looked nothing in Shi Feng''s hand. In fact, it was very evil, and the evil spirit had reached half god! It''s just that she was pinched in Shi Feng''s hand. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t turn over any waves!

 Chapter 1622

    "Ah!"


    The woman''s head, who was struggling more and more fiercely in Shi Feng''s hand, really couldn''t break free from Shi Feng''s hand, and sent out a burst of extremely sad roar to the sky.


    Under this roar, an extremely violent Heisha hurricane immediately rose, and even Shi Feng''s body was immediately swallowed up by the Heisha hurricane.


    "Ah! Come on! Get back!"


    Seeing this, the people of chiyangzong immediately flashed and fled back. In their eyes, the black evil hurricane sweeping in front seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Hum! I want to burn my soul to hurt Ben Shao! It''s up to you to die with Ben Shao!" but just then, a cold voice rang out again.


    And just as the cold sound fell, the black evil hurricane suddenly burst away and disappeared in an instant.


    The young figure in white robes appeared again in front of the people of Chiyang sect and stood proudly on the more embarrassed ruins.


    People saw that under the fierce hurricane just now, the man looked unscathed, even his white clothes were not stained.


    They of Chiyang sect had just experienced life and death escape, but this man seemed to have never happened.


    However, the woman''s head he had held in his hand had burst and looked more disgusting and seeping.


    As soon as he threw it away, he threw the woman''s head into the ruins like garbage.


    When Shi Feng looked at the five people of chiyangzong again, the five people quickly knew what they were going to do, continued to turn around, continued to be their cannon fodder and began to lead the way.


    Although ruoqingxuan damaged the Tianchen compass, he still had to move forward despite his heartache.


    At this moment, if Qingxuan was already very regretful in his heart, it was only because he was looking for cannon fodder. There were so many dead fighters in the death forbidden area. Who was hard to find, but he found this cruel man!


    Now, not only the celestial compass is damaged, but also his own life may be buried in this fierce place at any time!


    However, when they first entered the death forbidden area, they saw a lot of martial artists. Now they have not seen other living people in the death forbidden area since they met this cruel man.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and others walked a long way with caution. Although the echoes of strange screams became more and more frequent, the environment became more and more gloomy and terrible, and the surrounding temperature became lower and lower, there was nothing along the way.


    Although nothing appeared, they were still nervous, as if something might appear at any time.


    The two women are still in the stone tablet of Shi Feng.


    The two women haven''t completely recovered yet. Shi Feng wants to release them after they completely recover.


    "Click!" just then, a crisp sound suddenly sounded from the foot of the Chiyang sect disciple walking in the front. The silent and depressed atmosphere was immediately broken under the crisp sound.


    The crowd immediately bowed their heads and looked at the foot.


    Immediately after them, they saw that what the disciple crushed was a skull! Like a skull in the shape of a sheep''s head!


    In front of his feet, in front of them and on the earth, there were dense skulls, all kinds of skulls with strange shapes, extending into the thick fog and covered by the fog.


    However, from this density, we can see that there are probably not few skulls covered by fog in front of us!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Seeing so many strange skulls at once, I suddenly saw that the scalp of chiyangzong was numb.


    There are so many unknown creatures dead here, and only skulls are left. There must be danger ahead!


    Seeing so many skulls, who dares to step forward at this moment.


    Even Chiyang''s disciples, who had just broken their skulls, immediately withdrew their feet and stepped back.


    "But I really can''t go any further!" at this time, ruoqingxuan turned his head, looked sad and said to Shi Feng bitterly.


    The tone seemed to be begging Shi Feng.


    If Qingxuan''s voice fell, other disciples quickly opened their mouth and said, "obviously, all the creatures who entered the fierce land ahead died here. After they died, only this skull was left! If we continue to move forward, so will it!"


    "This time, if you want me to go, you''ll kill me. Anyway, it''s all death. I don''t want to die in fear in the dark and unknown terror."


    Listening to their words, Shi Feng stepped forward and scanned the dense and strange skulls with the power of his soul.


    From these skulls of various shapes, there are indeed several races dead here, of which very few are human skulls.


    From the traces of these skulls, it should have been some years.


    "What''s ahead?" at this time, Shi Feng whispered again, frowning again. For a moment, he seemed to be lost in meditation.


    Before long, Shi Feng regained his consciousness, listened to the voice that was still shouting beside him, and said, "well, you can make cannon fodder so far."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, chiyangzong''s faces were immediately happy, and someone said in a surprised voice, "really?"


    However, someone seemed to think of something, hurriedly opened his mouth and exclaimed, "you... You... Don''t you think we have no use value... Think, just kill us?"


    A word awakened the dreamer. When other people of chiyangzong heard the disciple''s words, they immediately reacted. Their body kept going backwards and staring at the cruel man with vigilance on their face.


    This ruthless man who has lost all conscience can''t do anything with his ruthless style!


    Hearing their words and looking at their vigilant face, Shi Feng disdained to smile and said, "use value? Do you think you have any use value along the way?"


    "This..."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words fell, the five people of chiyangzong didn''t know what to refute, as if they acquiesced in Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Ruo Qingxuan opened his mouth, hugged Shi Feng with a serious face and said, "I hope you can make it clear. Are you going to let us go or are you going to kill us?"


    Now, they really have no bottom in their hearts. What should this cruel man do to himself and others.


    Kill? Or?


    Listening to ruoqingxuan''s words, Shi Feng kept a disdainful smile on his face and said, "Ben, don''t kill you? I still talk so much nonsense to you?"


    "This... So..."


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chiyang sect disciples immediately opened their eyes and looked happy.


    One by one, like an amnesty!


    Since this cruel man says so, it means that he is really going to let go of himself!


    As he said, if he really wanted to kill himself, he had already killed himself and told himself why he did so much!


    "Thank you! Thank you!" at this time, ruoqingxuan quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for not killing me!"

 Chapter 1623

    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The blood light flashed away in the air, and a delicate body was suspended in the air.


    "Yamei! It''s Yamei!"


    "Why did Ya Mei appear again? The blood light, the blood light just now, is the blood light that devours Ya Mei and the woman?"


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the damned female disciple suddenly appeared again, the people of chiyangzong were shocked again and thought of the original woman''s head, the extremely infiltrating "female ghost"!


    Can we say that the "female ghost" is not dead at all?


    "Take it back," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, the delicate body floating in the air floated to the people of chiyangzong.


    Soon, they understood that the blood light of the demon was not from the female ghost, but from the cruel man!


    What magical secret did the cruel man use to hide Yamei and the girl during this time?


    The elder Ruo Qingxuan personally stretched out his hands and took over the floating female disciple Ya Mei. At this time, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The two nine yous marks that originally sealed the woman were immediately broken.


    The female disciple was instantly free.


    "Martial uncle Ruo..."


    "Well, you all go," said Shi Feng calmly.


    "Thank you! Thank you, sir!"


    Then ruoqingxuan and chiyangzong disciples thanked Shi Feng again. The six of them left the area carefully.


    However, when leaving, some disciples of Chiyang sect turned back from time to time for fear that the cruel man would suddenly appear behind him and kill himself.


    It was not until I saw that the cruel man was swallowed by the gray fog, until I went farther and farther, that I completely put down my heart. I finally escaped a disaster.


    "Ah!" but just then, a terrible scream suddenly came out of the mouth of a Chiyang sect disciple


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng stood still and stared at the dense skulls in the ruins ahead.


    The scream from the distance also fell into his ears. The scream should be issued by the disciple of Chiyang sect. Presumably, this person has died in this dangerous place.


    These people have been released. As for their fate in this death forbidden area, whether they live or die, they don''t want to take care of it anymore.


    At this time, Shi Feng has focused all his attention on the ruins with many skulls in front of him.


    Then, Shi Feng stepped out with his right foot, stepped into the land of the skull and began to step forward!


    "Click... Click... Click..." a burst of crisp sound kept ringing. One skull after another was crushed at the foot of Shi Feng, and he didn''t feel it.


    Over a long period of time, these skulls have long been weathered and are already very fragile, like lotus roots, which will break when stepped on.


    "Yunyi dream, where will it be?" Shi Feng thought in his heart as he continued to move forward.


    Now when Shi Feng enters the death forbidden area, he has encountered several semi divine forces, which makes him more and more interested in the death forbidden area.


    Obviously, now it is difficult to return to Tianheng mainland and improve its strength.


    But he had to improve his realm. He had to go back to manghuang again. There were concerns he couldn''t give up!


    Good brother Ziyi, and the white woman Yuxin who has a complex relationship with herself now, they don''t know their life or death. They must return to the mang wasteland and enter the abyss of sin again!


    To re-enter the abyss of evil, his current combat power is not enough. He must become stronger! Strong enough to have the strength to kill the three old demons!


    Just then, Shi Feng''s body flashed and blinked out towards the front.


    Next, where Shi Feng passed, there was still a dense skull on the ruins, as if it were endless.


    I don''t know how many creatures died in this area.


    I don''t know what happened to these creatures and what they met. They all died here.


    Could it be that this used to be an ancient battlefield?


    With the long years, why, why and what happened has become a mystery forever.


    Gusts of fierce Yin wind roared across the world, but the gray white fog around the body had no tendency to be dispersed at all.


    Shi Feng flashed all the way in this skull land. Except for the invisible force that fell from time to time on the sky, he didn''t encounter anything else.


    However, Shi Feng has found that as he goes deeper and deeper, the invisible force falling from the sky has become more and more powerful.


    The power of these landings almost reached the demigod level!


    "Eh!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly made a light eh sound.


    Not far in front of him, he sensed an energy wave, like someone fighting, and the movement was not small.


    "Who? Or something?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    The speed of blinking soon accelerated again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lang Tianya, take my snow God Baolian! Today''s death forbidden area is the place to bury you!"


    "Langtianya, hand over the snow God Baolian and waste your Dantian!"


    There are only three figures standing proudly in the land of numerous skulls. These three people are three middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum!


    The land around them is a mess, which is obviously a sign of fighting.


    And there are two people who obviously have joined hands and look coldly at the man called langtianya.


    "Hum!" hearing these two people''s words, I saw that langtianya made a cold hum, and said coldly, "the snow God Baolian is in my hand. You two have the ability. Come and take it! I really think that langtianya is afraid that you two won''t succeed?"


    "Eh? Isn''t this the end of the world, ye Ziao and Du Qingfeng?" not far away, Shi Feng arrived, but he didn''t expect that he should recognize these three people!


    Closely following, Shi Feng was slightly surprised again and said softly, "these three people didn''t expect! They have also entered the realm of semi God!"


    Langtianya, Emperor Tianya, once ranked seventh in the world''s combat power list.


    Ye Ziao, the proud emperor, once ranked eighth in the world''s combat power list!


    Du Qingfeng, Emperor Qingfeng, once ranked 10th in the world''s combat power list!


    Unexpectedly, there are four people gathered here who used to be the top ten fighters in the mainland of Tianheng.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he had fallen for so many years and didn''t see acquaintances for so many years. Now he has stepped into the realm of demigod!


    And these three people, living in the forbidden area of death, can they enter the realm of demigod, which is related to the forbidden area of death?


    "Snow God Baolian!" at this moment, Shi Feng was talking about the vital thing they just said!


    Snow God Baolian is said to be a divine material. It was born in the coldest place of heaven and earth. It is rare to see it in ten thousand years!


    Now I didn''t expect that the end of the world would get such a treasure as snow God Baolian!


    At this time, the three of langtianya in front seemed to have noticed someone coming, but they felt at will and ignored it.


    In their eyes, there is a warrior in a one-star Wu Zun territory, which is just like an ant!

 Chapter 1624

    The three of langtianya have ignored Shi Feng.


    At this time, ye Ziao and Du Qingfeng looked at each other, and then they nodded at the same time, moved, and flashed to the end of the world at the same time.


    The black light flashing on ye Ziao''s right hand is his famous standing instrument, lonely night soul sword.


    At this moment, the lonely night soul sword cuts forward, and a black light flashes out. Where it passes, it tears the space and devours the end of the world.


    At the same time, Du Qingfeng, holding a Qingfeng war halberd, turned into a fierce hurricane connecting heaven and earth, and swept to the end of the world with the black lightsaber.


    Seeing two powerful and fierce forces, they are about to bombard the end of the world!


    I saw that the end of the world with both hands into claws, suddenly grabbed and hit the black lightsaber and the fierce hurricane, and a burst of violent drinking broke out in his mouth: "drink!"


    Under the roar of the end of the world, the land where they are is suddenly billowing and raging, like a huge wild beast born and raging to destroy the world.


    Suddenly, the heaven and earth where the three people are has become extremely violent.


    But at this moment, "uh ah!"


    A dull voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Feng saw that the three forces of the impact scattered at the same time at this moment. The three bodies that had disappeared appeared on the earth again, and the dull voice came from the mouth of the end of the world.


    At this moment, I saw that the body shape of the end of the world was constantly going backwards.


    Although the combat power of langtianya is higher than that of Ye Ziao and Du Qingfeng, it seems that langtianya is still invincible under the joint efforts of those two people.


    "Ah!" at this time, langtianya''s mouth issued a low roar. His right foot suddenly stepped on the earth and his backward body shape was immediately stopped by him!


    However, his face at the moment has become extremely dignified.


    In contrast, ye Ziao and Du Qingfeng are more and more confident and disdainful.


    Although they both know that it is not so easy to kill the end of the world in a short time, as long as they consume it like this, they will consume the end of the world sooner or later.


    At this time, Du Qingfeng spoke again to langtianya and said:


    "Langtianya, what did the emperor think of his proposal just now? Those who know the truth will hand over the snow God Baolian now. Forgive you not to die and destroy your Dantian! Otherwise, hum, you will be buried in this death forbidden area today!"


    "Hum! Snow God Baolian! If you have the ability, you two will come and take it!" at this time, langtianya showed a cruel face and shouted at the two people again.


    Just abandon his Dantian? What''s the difference between destroying his Dantian at the end of the world and killing him directly!


    What''s more, it''s still a forbidden area of death. Can you survive here if you become waste?


    At this time, ye Ziao opened his mouth and said to Du Qingfeng, "brother Du, don''t talk nonsense with him. You and I will work together again to kill him completely. At that time, you will compete for the snow God Baolian by your abilities."


    It turned out that ye Ziao and Du Qingfeng were only working together temporarily to deal with the end of the world.


    It seems that if they kill the end of the world, they will be the two of them.


    Although the two men were ranked eight and ten in the world''s combat power list, Shi Feng knew that their combat power had always been equal.


    Even if they just shot, the power they launched was between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    It seems that if this development continues, it will be another battle between dragons and tigers.


    At this moment, Shi Feng smiled, stepped forward with his feet, opened his mouth and said in a loud voice:


    "You guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to be in this ghost place when I saw you again after so many years. It''s nice of you to kill yourself for this thing."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out, the three of langtianya immediately looked at him again.


    Long time no see. Years no see? See us again?


    The mole ants in wuzun territory dare to talk to the three of them like this. He knows who they are?


    "Pretend to be crazy?" at this time, Du Qingfeng, the great emperor of Qingfeng, snorted with disdain on his face, bent his fingers in his left hand, and a gust of wind was immediately ejected from his fingers and shot at Shi Feng.


    Seeing Du Qingfeng''s action, the disdain on his face is just like killing a mole ant.


    Ye Ziao and the end of the world are also indifferent. It doesn''t matter whether a mole ant is dead or alive.


    "Hum!" seeing the strong wind, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum and said:


    "Du Qingfeng, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re really amazing! When you see Ben Shao, you want to kill him? If he had died in your hands a few years ago, you''re really powerful!"


    Shi Feng said that. His left hand poked out and grabbed the wind ejected by Du Qingfeng. As soon as he caught it, the wind burst!


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, langtianya''s face changed again.


    This... This man knows Du Qingfeng! And what he said just now, he seems to really know his three people!


    What surprised them most was that the man who seemed to be in the Wu Zun realm caught Du Qingfeng''s wind with one claw!


    This also means that this person, the realm of martial arts, has also entered... The realm of God!


    "Divine realm!"


    "Divine realm!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Du Qingfeng shouted at him as soon as he saw the man catching his own wind.


    At this time, he gradually realized that it was bad. He had just shot at him, which also meant that he would form a strong enemy in such a situation!


    At this time, langtianya immediately realized something, and immediately showed an angry face and shouted angrily at Du Qingfeng: "Du Qingfeng, you are really despicable and shameless. This little brother is in your and my eyes, but in the realm of martial respect. You should have shot at this little brother!


    I don''t like people like you at the end of the world!


    Fortunately, the little brother hid his true realm and didn''t die in the hands of you shameless man! "


    The end of the world at this moment is full of justice! Like the embodiment of justice.


    But at this time, Shi Feng disdained to smile and said, "well, langtianya, don''t pretend there. Others don''t know who you are. Ben Shao won''t know? You famous hypocrite!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, langtianya immediately spit out a "you" to the young man. At this time, he also drank in a deep voice and said, "you! Who are you?"


    Hypocrite! This person not only knows himself, but also seems to know himself very well!


    And I don''t remember knowing such a young man at all!


    At his age, it''s only seventeen or eighteen! And I have not been born for more than ten years!


    How could he recognize himself?


    "Who the hell is he?"

 Chapter 1625

    Who the hell is he?


    This is the biggest question in the hearts of the three strong men ahead.


    Looking at the three people staring at their eyes, Shi Feng grinned and said, "I come from the netherworld purgatory!"


    "Hell purgatory?"


    "Hell purgatory?"


    "Hell purgatory!"


    Hearing the four words of netherworld purgatory, the three of langtianya were surprised at the same time!


    Although in their memory, the man fell for more than ten years.


    Although they have not heard these four words for countless years, how can they forget them.


    After that, langtianya was shocked again and said, "this expression, this tone of voice, no... No mistake! Youming, you, you are Youming!"


    "The nether world!"


    "How could it be Youming! Youming died more than ten years ago!" at this time, ye Ziao said with disbelief on his face.


    More than ten years ago, the source of all things, which originated from ancient legends and has the secret of becoming a God, was born. At that time, countless strong men went to manggu wasteland to compete for this great creation.


    That year, the three of them also went to the manggu wasteland.


    However, in the end, the source of all things fell into the hands of the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou, but before long, I heard that the nether world fell mysteriously!


    But the young man in front claimed that he came from the nether purgatory!


    Langtianya said he was the ghost who had died for more than ten years? How is that possible!


    "How could it be the netherworld!" at this time, Du Qingfeng also didn''t believe it.


    If the soul is lost, it can be seen from their realm! But the young man in front of him showed no sign of being taken away!


    Then Du Qingfeng said, "Youming is really dead, and I know who killed Youming."


    Listening to their words, Shi Feng smiled again and said, "the nether world was indeed dead eighteen years ago!"


    Just before Shi Feng''s words fell, he immediately opened his mouth: "however, God is reluctant to let me die, so I live again!"


    "Alive?"


    "Alive?"


    "Come alive!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s last words, langtianya three people shouted with great shock.


    So, this man is really the nether world!


    Netherworld, come back from the dead? Reincarnation?


    "Why, are you surprised?" Shi Feng still kept that smile on his face, looked at the wonderful three people and said with a smile.


    Then, Shi Feng''s feet continued to move towards the three people, stepped on the skull under his feet, and made another crisp sound of "click... Click... Click...".


    Because the person who should not have appeared here appeared, the three people who had been fighting had completely stopped the fight.


    Looking at the man coming step by step, at this time, ye Ziao, the lonely and arrogant emperor, drank in a deep voice towards him: "Youming, if you want to say that in those years, there has always been well water between you and me, do you want to intervene in today''s affairs?"


    Immediately after, Du Qingfeng also shouted in a deep voice: "Youming, it''s really my fault to attack you just now! But I hope you don''t interfere in today''s affairs. Just think that I Du Qingfeng owe you a favor, how about it?"


    It was not long before the end of the world would die!


    But if the nether intervenes, it''s hard to say!


    He just broke his own strong wind, and his realm has entered the realm of God!


    "Ha ha." and just then, seeing the end of the world, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "Du Qingfeng, Du Qingfeng, you really don''t know his nether world! You just attacked him and wanted to kill him. Do you think he would just forget it?"


    You Ming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, is famous for revenge!


    At this time, "hum." Shi Feng snorted and smiled and said, "Lao Lang, it seems that you still know little about Ben!"


    Hearing the dialogue between langtianya and Shi Feng, Du Qingfeng quickly changed his face and said, "you, Youming, do you really want to intervene?"


    "Step in? Ha!" just as Shi Feng''s "ha" laughter sounded, "pa", only heard a crisp sound, which suddenly rang back between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a very clear five finger palm print appeared on Du Qingfeng''s face.


    Du Qingfeng was beaten in the face!


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "This..."


    At this time, the three people in front changed their faces again, and were suddenly surprised again!


    Du Qingfeng covered his face with his left hand and really felt the burning pain on his face.


    The nether world slapped itself, and only after it slapped itself did I react.


    The nether world was once the strongest in the world, but now, after thousands of hardships, he finally entered the divine level, but his nether world is still so terrible?


    At this time, not only Du Qingfeng, but also langtianya and ye Ziao stared at the familiar and strange man with a dignified face.


    The moment Du Qingfeng slapped and was slapped, even the two of them did not capture the power track.


    The strength of the nether world seems to be above the three of them.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the three people in front with disdain and said with disdain: "Ben Shao really wants to step in and kill you three, like killing a dog!"


    "You!"


    "This!"


    This arrogant netherworld is still as arrogant as it used to be!


    This, this fucking ghost!


    He really came back from the dead!


    Shi Feng''s words were not refuted by the three people in front.


    Although the words are ugly, today''s nether world is really terrible!


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "now you can enter the realm of God, which has something to do with this forbidden area of death?"


    "That''s right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, langtianya replied in a deep voice.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    These three people can rank among the top ten in the world, and their talents are naturally not bad. Entering this mysterious death forbidden area is also very dangerous for them, but seeing the semi divine power of this death forbidden area can open their way of martial arts and understand a stronger realm.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the three men, "have you seen my disciple in the death forbidden area, yunyimeng!"


    "Yunyi dream?"


    "Yun Yimeng? Has he come to the forbidden area of death?"


    "No!"


    Shi Feng saw the three people shaking their heads one after another, and he could see from their faces that they really didn''t see yunyimeng here.


    "Yun Yi Meng, really in this forbidden area of death?" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    "Even if he comes to the death forbidden area, can he survive?" after seeing the mystery and danger of the death forbidden area, Shi Feng guessed and worried in his heart.


    Although the three people in front are now in the demigod state, they must have suffered a lot in this death forbidden area.


    Now, even if they enter the demigod realm, I''m afraid they will fall here if they are not careful.

 Chapter 1626

    After thinking for a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the three people in front: "have you three gone deep into the forbidden area of death?"


    "No!"


    The three shook their heads at Shi Feng again.


    Ye Ziao said, "it''s a near death to be in this place of skulls. We also try to go further, but the front is not where we can go again. If we go further, it''s dangerous!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the other two nodded to Shi Feng.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s terrible strength, they naturally don''t want to be enemies with him.


    Especially Du Qingfeng, even if he was slapped by the nether world. But if this slap can dissolve the hatred just now, it''s worth it.


    Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, was famous in those years. If you have revenge, you will be rewarded!


    At that time, people said that if they offended him, no one would come to a good end.


    But gradually, Shi Feng seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and then asked them, "the snow God Baolian you are fighting for is also obtained in this skull land?"


    With these words, Shi Feng stared at the face of the end of the world, the snow God Baolian, but he got it, and now it''s on him.


    The snow God Baolian comes from a very cold place. According to legend, it should be that kind of ice and snow.


    This place of skulls doesn''t look like a place where such treasures are found.


    Seeing the Youming frown, for fear that the Youming would suddenly do something to himself because he doubted his words, langtianya quickly answered, "it fell from the sky! You must have found that the most mysterious place in the death forbidden area is actually the sky we can''t go to!"


    "Sky? So it is." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    The snow God Baolian came from the place of the skull, and Shi Feng really believed that it came from the mysterious, gray and thick fog.


    Then Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense and said to the end of the world, "well, hand over the snow God Baolian."


    "Surrender?"


    "Hand over the snow God Baolian!"


    "This! This! This nether world!"


    Hearing Shi Feng say this, langtianya''s three faces changed again.


    The three of them fought here, killed and worked hard for the snow God Baolian. As soon as the Youming came here, he asked for the snow God Baolian.


    "Youming, you... Your... This request is too much." at this time, langtianya said.


    As soon as langtianya said this, the other two people also looked dignified and began to guard against the netherworld, as if for a moment, the three people who had killed and worked together had a tacit understanding.


    "Don''t you plan to hand it in?" looking at the three people, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and whispered softly.


    At this time, ye Ziao opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng, "Youming, although your strength is terrible, you think it will be the enemy of the three of us?"


    But ye Ziao''s voice fell, and the three people in front seemed to have completely joined hands, as if as long as Shi Feng made a rash move, he would join hands to attack him.


    Then langtianya spoke again and said, "Youming, I really don''t want to be enemy with you. If you really want to rob my snow God Baolian, I have to do it!"


    "Ho ho." at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly "Ho" laughed and said:


    "It seems that the three of you have really improved a lot over the years! In those years, the source of all things fell into benshao''s hand, it''s not possible that you dare to compete with benshao, but now you are ready to fight against benshao for the snow God Baolian! Good, good!


    Before you fight against Ben Shao, you have to think clearly? "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Du Qingfeng, who had not spoken again for a moment, did not hesitate. He showed an incomparably firm face and drank in a deep voice: "if you want to rob our snow God Baolian, we will guard it to the death!"


    Although the other two didn''t speak at this time, they had seen their decision from their faces!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s fight together. Let Ben see your real progress over the years and see if you can cultivate yourself into a dog."


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "The nether world!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said that, the three immediately looked cold.


    At this time, langtianya, ye Ziao and Du Qingfeng attacked the nether world.


    Suddenly, angry waves appeared and billowed.


    The hurricane appears, raging!


    The huge dark sword light appeared in the sky, shrouded the white figure on the earth below and cut down angrily!


    At this moment, in order to protect their snow God Baolian, they all launched their strongest attack on Shi Feng!


    In the face of these three violent forces, as if the end was coming, Shi Feng was still indifferent and disdainful.


    He didn''t pay attention to the full blow launched by the three people at all, and disdained to say again: "it seems that you have really cultivated the dog over the years. How dare you do less to Ben with this strength? Really, find yourself! Die! Way!"


    Just as the word "road" of Shi Feng fell, suddenly, I saw the three violent forces that were about to hit the white figure. At this moment, they suddenly collapsed.


    In an instant, the violent energy that wreaks havoc on heaven and earth disappears completely, making this heaven and earth return to peace again.


    silent!


    At this moment, the world suddenly became dead silent.


    Those three people, who were ranked among the top ten in mainland Heng that day, all stared at this moment, with their faces extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    This... This man broke the joint attack of his three people in an instant!


    And I didn''t see this man at all!


    The three of them are all strong in the realm of God!


    What a terrible situation has he entered?


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    Closely followed, three dull shouts came out of the three people''s mouths. Closely followed, the three people''s bodies flew backward at the same time.


    While flying upside down, it can be clearly seen that there is a clear footprints on their faces.


    The faces of the three of them were all trampled on, and the man who trampled on their faces was clearly at a distance from them.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The three strong men fell to the ground one after another, making three violent sounds, "click, click", and the brittle sound of bones continued to ring.


    However, the crisp sound of these bones did not come from them, but the skulls under them were crushed by their strong flesh.


    "Click, click, click", but then, the just fallen bones made a brittle sound and began to echo again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stepped on skulls one by one again and walked slowly towards the three strong men lying on the ground again.

 Chapter 1627

    In the place of skulls, the three strong men lying on their backs slowly straightened up their upper bodies and looked at the young man in white walking towards them in horror.


    Now they already know that this is their invincible existence.


    No matter once or now, this demon is so terrible.


    Even if you wait for others now, you can''t enter the legendary divine realm.


    At this time, Shi Feng said calmly again, "well, hand over the snow God Baolian." the voice rang back again in the empty world.


    "Hey!" the snow God Baolian sighed deeply at the end of the world, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    The three of them killed and worked for the snow God Baolian. In order to protect the treasure, they even didn''t want their lives.


    As a result, the evil spirit was fulfilled.


    Thinking of these, langtianya''s right hand poked out, and a snow light shone from his palm.


    It was a snow lotus platform with sacred snow light shining. It was the size of a washbasin, emitting an incomparably sacred and cold atmosphere.


    Snow God Baolian!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes have stared at the snow God Lotus! His right hand pointed at the snow God lotus and sucked it. Even if the snow God lotus flew out of the hands of langtianya, it turned into a snow light beam and shot at Shi Feng rapidly.


    In an instant, the snow God Baolian had reached Shi Feng''s hand. The icy breath rushed directly into Shi Feng''s palm, which made him feel very comfortable.


    This snow God lotus was once called a god level thing in ancient books, but Shi Feng felt it now. The snow God lotus, God level, is a semi God level thing!


    The product level should be above the five-star demigod.


    The snow God Baolian was temporarily included in the storage ring. At this time, Shi Feng looked at the langtianya three people sitting on the ground again and said, "today, you three people overestimate your strength and dare to do less to Ben. You three people are no longer qualified to live in the world."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, langtianya''s face changed again!


    The world knows that the nether world has revenge, and the three of them know very well, but they are surprised to hear him say it from their mouth!


    "But." but then, Shi Feng suddenly said "but" and continued: "Ben is less generous. For the sake of past acquaintance, I will spare you three cheap lives."


    "Spare... Spare us?"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t kill us?"


    Hearing this, the three people exclaimed.


    Shi Feng called them "three cheap lives", and they didn''t seem to care at all.


    As long as you don''t die, as long as you don''t kill yourself, cheap life is cheap life, and there are many pieces of meat.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the three people, turned around, stepped on the skulls all over the ground again, and continued to go deep into the forbidden area of death.


    The illusory white figure gradually integrated into the gray fog and gradually disappeared into the eyes of the three people.


    "Hey!"


    Just after Shi Feng disappeared, ye Ziao also gave a deep sigh and said, "well, now we three don''t have to fight anymore."


    "Hey!" followed, langtianya and Du Qingfeng also sighed, and they didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Three eyes still stared at the direction of the white figure disappearing, and they didn''t know what they were thinking at this moment.


    Just now, Du Qingfeng and ye Ziao, but for the sake of the snow God Baolian to take the life of langtianya, the hatred between them has been dissolved?


    ¡­¡­


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    Gray fog billowed, and the maple in white continued to walk among the dense skulls.


    More than ten years later, seeing that the three people are now in the realm of demigod, Shi Feng thought to himself, what have those guys achieved now?


    "Mu Qiong! Tian Yishan! Eighteen years have passed. What about you? What kind of territory have you entered now?" Shi Feng said these two names in his mouth.


    Although he spits out these two names so casually, if people in Tianheng mainland hear these two names, their faces will change greatly.


    These two people are the second and third of the top ten strong people in Tianheng mainland!


    Although the ranking is behind the Youming emperor of Jiuyou, the world has different opinions on the real strongest combat power.


    Even Shi Feng talked about these two people. Obviously, he attached great importance to and valued their combat power and talent.


    At this time, the snow God Baolian has appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, and Shi Feng has begun to devour the ice cold energy of the snow God Baolian.


    He wants strength, he wants to advance, he must become stronger!


    The icy cold force is constantly sucked into the palm of the hand by Shi Feng, and flows through the arm until it flows to the Dantian.


    The energy of stone Maple Dantian is increasing, but the holy snow light of snow God Pauline is constantly fading.


    Now, the martial arts realm of Shi Feng is in the realm of five stars and half gods, and the energy in the abnormal Dantian has reached four tenths.


    It is still swallowing the energy of the snow God Baolian crazily. Gradually, gradually, as the luster of the snow God Baolian continues to darken, the energy in the stone Maple Dantian finally reaches five tenths at the moment!


    After a while of crazy swallowing, at this moment, the whole snow God Baolian has completely lost its snow light, and the ice cold energy has been completely swallowed by stone maple and began to disintegrate.


    The fragments kept falling on the earth. At this time, he felt his abnormal stone maple in Dantian and shook his head with a smile again.


    The snow God Baolian, who swallowed the legendary treasure and whose rank was at least above the five-star and half god, only increased the energy in his own Dantian from four tenths to five tenths.


    Such a treasure of heaven and earth is extremely difficult to find. On this day, it is too difficult for hengcontinental to continue to improve.


    After the snow God Baolian swallowed up, at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes stared forward again, followed closely, his body flashed again, and moved rapidly towards the unknown dangerous place in front again.


    Continue to explore!


    Get stronger!


    Looking for yunyimeng!


    Shi Feng tried his best to move quickly and shuttled through this skull land for about an hour, but there were still dense skulls in front of his eyes. These skulls were really endless.


    It is estimated that more than ten million people died here!


    "Oh, woo!" and just then, a very harsh strange sound suddenly rang through the sky.


    Stone Maple immediately sensed that a violent and incomparable energy suddenly poured down from the gray fog and turbulent sky like a flash flood.


    In just a moment, the whole sky was full of this violent energy! After pouring down, even if you avoid, there is nowhere to hide!


    At this moment, it seems as if the end of the world is coming, to completely destroy this world!


    "This!" felt the whole sky, and even the face of stone Maple suddenly changed!


    He finally realized that the real danger came quietly in this dangerous place!


    The land of skulls, these more than ten million creatures, are they dying under these energies?


    When you die of this energy, only the skull will be left?

 Chapter 1628

    The violent force pouring down is like a huge water column after another, crashing to the earth.


    Shi Feng also sensed that the violent force and power of these landings are different. The strongest one, he now sensed, has reached the three-star demigod!


    The weakest, at least, has the power of Emperor Wu!


    Under these forces, no wonder so many creatures have died in this land!


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent explosion burst out from Shi Feng, and the dark magic thunder burst out from him.


    Shi Feng uses magic thunder to protect his body. In an instant, he turns into a dark thunder man.


    And immediately, the dark thunder man blinked forward at a faster speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the violent force pouring down like a huge water column has been pounding on the earth at this moment, and the sound of violent noise reverberates around the world, and the whole earth follows the extremely violent earthquake.


    Between heaven and earth, it suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    The dark thunder man who moved forward quickly was constantly bombarded by these violent forces, but it didn''t hurt his foundation.


    Although it didn''t hurt the root, Shi Feng still didn''t dare to stay in this dangerous place for a long time. The energy falling from the sky didn''t end here after landing, but followed closely together, as if endless.


    Even if the stone maple is strong, if it continues like this, it will run out of energy and die here.


    Now, although the strongest sensed attack is only the three-star demigod, who can know what power it can achieve next.


    This is a dangerous forbidden area for death!


    Just thinking that the strongest force was only the three-star demigod, at this moment, an extremely violent and huge energy suddenly hit the dark thunder man. The strength of this energy has reached the five-star demigod!


    Fortunately, today''s stone maple is strong. If they were replaced by langtianya, they would inevitably fall here after being bombarded by such powerful energy.


    But speaking out, now the world has changed, and I don''t know what the situation of the three people is now.


    At this time, Shi Feng found a very strange thing. The violent force constantly bombarded the earth and the dense skulls in the earth.


    The earth is shaking violently, but these skulls smashed by such violent force are intact?


    These skulls that have existed for a long time can be easily crushed by stepping on them. It is reasonable to say that they should have been crushed by these violent forces!


    But unexpectedly, intact!


    This kind of thing has gone beyond common sense!


    "The power of the six-star demigod!" Shi Feng, who incarnated as the dark thunder man who was constantly bombarded, made a cold sound again this time. At this moment, a power that reached the six-star demigod pounded on him.


    But he also found that the more he moved forward, the stronger the energy falling from the sky seemed to be!


    "Now I have encountered the power of half god? Then if we continue, there will be eight star half god? Nine star half god? The power of true God?" the body shape is still moving forward, and Shi Feng is talking to himself again.


    He can cope with the power of eight stars and half gods. But if nine stars and half gods, the power of true God, it will kill him!


    Although he may encounter these forces that will kill him, Shi Feng doesn''t seem to shrink back at all. The young face in the dark magic thunder is very firm and indomitable.


    "Shit, it''s getting stronger and stronger!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng directly "leaned" and made a sound. The violent energy like a huge water column falling from the sky reached seven stars and half gods!


    At this moment, being bombarded by such a powerful force, even Shi Feng''s body was shocked, but in the end, it was naturally resisted by his bodyguard magic thunder!


    Now, the white robe on Shi Feng''s body has long faded, condensed into the dark thunder armor with dense Xuanguang ancient characters.


    "Shit! Come again!" not long after the energy reaching the power of seven stars and half gods was blocked, another violent energy with the same power hit him.


    Then came the six-star demigod power... The five-star demigod power... The six-star demigod power... The seven-star demigod power


    Powerful energy is constantly pounding at him, as if he will not blow the intruder to death!


    And this land of skulls still has no end at all.


    "Roar! Roar!" immediately followed, the roar of monsters shook the sky and the earth.


    Shi Feng saw that not only the violent energy came down from the sky, but also a huge black beast with six heads and eight feet suddenly fell from the sky, as if a huge mountain pressed against the earth.


    The beast opened six big mouths and aligned them with the stone Maple below. In each big mouth, ferocious fangs have been exposed.


    The momentum emitted by this huge fierce beast has reached the realm of eight gods and half gods!


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally met a creature with eight stars and half gods in the death forbidden area!


    Sensing the monster falling rapidly in the air, Shi Feng said in surprise: "I met this eight star semi God monster here. Is it true that there are creatures in the realm of true God in the depths of the death forbidden area? Damn it!"


    When he said this, the bloodthirsty thunder sword had appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, but at the moment, Shi Feng didn''t intend to fight the monster head-on.


    He had found more strangely that the violent energy falling from the sky, at the touch of the huge six headed monster, shuttled through its huge beast without hurting it!


    And he is still being bombarded by those violent energy. Although Shi Feng has lost the battle record of the eight star and half god strong, it is extremely unwise to fight with the six fierce beasts under such a situation!


    "Sister!" Shi Feng yelled and scolded, and continued to urge his body to move forward. Under the danger, he really broke out all the potential. The speed of the blink was a little faster.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" but immediately, the six black giants kept roaring, and at this moment, six huge shock waves like black water column spewed out from the six big mouths and hit Shi Feng together.


    At this moment, it is equal to the power of six eight stars and half gods, which is pounding towards Shi Feng at the same time!


    "Shit! Dead animals, damn it!" Shi Feng at the moment really wants to cramp and skin the monster!


    However, he was still more rational and not so impulsive. The bloodthirsty thunder sword tilted to the long sky and gave a low cry: "the fifth form of true thunder god formula, the God hammer appears, and the heaven and earth die!"


    Just as the stone Maple shouted, a huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer appeared in the air behind him.

 Chapter 1629

    God hammer now, heaven and earth are destroyed!


    A huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer appeared behind the stone maple, with great momentum, as if an unshakable sacred mountain had been born!


    Immediately after, the six dark shock waves from the bombardment all hit the virtual shadow of the God hammer!


    Not only the six dark shock waves, the violent force falling from the sky, but also constantly bombarded the virtual shadow of God hammer!


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of the huge God hammer in the air trembled violently.


    However, it still fulfilled its mission and blocked the six dark shock waves from the six fierce beasts and the violent force from the sky.


    "Evil animal, blow you to death!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a cold drink. At the same time, he saw the virtual shadow of the divine hammer move suddenly, fall down, and smash at the six black beasts that continued to rush down.


    "Boom!" there was a violent and incomparable sound, which made the whole world shake more violently and become more chaotic.


    The huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer hit the six fierce beasts, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" immediately, there were angry roars and howls.


    From this wail, it can be seen that it has caused severe pain to the six fierce beasts, but it has not caused too much damage to it.


    After the smashing, the huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer suddenly collapsed and opened, and the six fierce beasts had become more violent. The six beast faces were extremely ferocious and ferocious. Six pairs of big eyes glared at the rapidly moving figure in the distance ahead. The huge beast rushed forward fiercely, and the speed was no slower than the rapidly moving figure.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the fury roared continuously.


    "The flesh of this beast is really hard enough!" Shi Feng said coldly, sensing the giant beast that continued to chase after him.


    Under the fierce bombardment of the God hammer, the six fierce beasts were not substantially hurt at all!


    Although it is said that just now the divine hammer appeared, it has been bombarded by six dark shock waves and the violent force falling from the sky, and its destructive power has been greatly damaged.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" at this moment, Shi Feng had sensed that the fierce beast behind him was getting closer and closer. At this time, there was a violent and unparalleled momentum falling from the sky!


    In addition to the six fierce beasts in the eight star and half god realm, an eight star and half god level violent force finally fell on the sky. In the next moment, it fiercely bombarded the stone Maple incarnated as dark thunder!


    "Shit! Ah!" when he suffered such a heavy blow under such a dangerous situation, Shi Feng roared directly, and his body shape moved forward quickly followed him.


    At this time, the dark magic thunder protecting Shi Feng immediately became more fierce, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand waved and cut upward!


    With the fierce magic thunder and the fierce sword, the violent force that landed on Shi Feng was destroyed in an instant, but after this pause just now, the six giants in the rear were less than ten meters away from Shi Feng.


    Six animal heads and six big mouths with ferocious fangs exposed once again spit out six dark shock waves and bombard Shi Feng again.


    "Damn it!" sensing the movement of the six giant animals behind him, Shi Feng''s face was getting colder and colder. He drank coldly: "evil animal, I will kill you sooner or later, peel your skin and cramp you!"


    "Drink!" at this time, Shi Feng looked up again and drank, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword pointed to the sky again!


    Suddenly, the thunder hammer virtual shadow appeared behind Shi Feng again.


    Again, like last time, he blocked six dark shock waves, and then smashed down at the six giant beasts.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    After hearing the roar from behind, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again. He had sensed an unparalleled power that made him feel incomparable palpitations in the sky.


    "This... This power! The power of nine stars and half gods! Finally... Is it finally coming! Your sister!" Shi Feng was surprised when he sensed that power!


    The power of nine stars and half gods has exceeded the limit of his stone Maple!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body flashed and hid again. The blinking speed was faster than just now!


    After that, there were six fierce beasts chasing after them. There was the unparalleled power of nine stars and half gods in the sky. No matter which one was entangled, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Ahead... Ahead... There is the sound of waves?" just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard the rolling waves coming from not far away in front. Hearing the sound of waves also means that... The land of skulls is finally coming to an end?


    Is there a river ahead? Is it the sea?


    If it really comes to an end, it also means that we will be able to get rid of this chaotic skull land where the power of rage continues to fall.


    However, although Shi Feng heard hope, he had to avoid the danger in front of him.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that with the rapid outbreak at the moment, he should be able to avoid the unparalleled power generated by the sky!


    But I didn''t expect that the power of the nine star demigod seemed to have eyes, like a giant dragon slanting down and rushing towards itself.


    Such a violent power of the nine star demigod! This is... This is to kill him!


    "No... no! Sister, how could it be like this!" I didn''t expect that one wave was not even and the other wave started again!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the six behemoths behind them roared and pursued Shi Feng, as if they had become more ferocious due to the power of the nine stars and half gods falling fiercely in the sky.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!" the rolling waves became louder and louder. At this moment, Shi Feng, who was running crazy, finally saw the end of the skull land, and there was an incomparably wide black river.


    "The black river of death!" seeing the black river, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again. Obviously, the black river was the one he met with King Qilin, Ning Cheng and other martial artists when he entered the death forbidden area.


    The "black river of death" in the book "all skills of the forbidden area of death"!


    Unexpectedly, the black river of death, which was supposed to disappear, now appears here.


    Seeing the dead black river ahead, Shi Feng immediately thought of the terrible existence in the black river!


    However, Shi Feng can''t care so much at this moment. At present, the most important thing is how to get rid of the immediate danger.


    Seeing that the violent force of the nine star demigod coming down obliquely is getting closer and closer to Shi Feng, he will hit him soon.


    Shi Feng clenched his teeth, "ah!" opened his mouth and burst into a sudden roar again.


    People are in danger, and the potential seems to be really endless. Shi Feng''s body moves at a fast speed. At this moment, it erupts again and suddenly rushes into the black river of death.

 Chapter 1630

    The nine star demigod rushed down from the sky, with fierce and unparalleled power, violently impacted on the Bank of the black river of death.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the violent roar roared again. There was more violent turbulence and shaking in the land of the skull.


    Even the dead black river, the strange black river in the river, is more violent because of the impact on the bank, boiling like boiling water.


    "Roar! Roar!" Shi Feng, who was on the black river of death, heard the roar behind him again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was no longer bombarded by the power of rage.


    Sure enough, as soon as he got out of the land of the skull, he completely got rid of the violent force that kept falling!


    The dark devil thunder has dispersed from Shi Feng, revealing the young figure and the young cold white face again.


    Then Shi Feng turned around and stared at the six fierce beasts that had just made his teeth itch. At this moment, it was still flying in this direction.


    "Evil animal!" stone Maple drank coldly again.


    "Roar! Roar!" at this time, Shi Feng found the six fierce beasts flying rapidly, suddenly stopped their huge body shape and stopped on the Bank of the dead Heihe River.


    The fierce six headed monster seemed to be afraid of the dead Heihe River.


    Shi Feng, naturally, noticed the situation of the six monsters, slightly lowered his head and looked down at the death Heihe River still boiling violently below!


    Even an eight star demigod fierce beast dare not enter the area of the death black river, which means that there is a more terrible existence than the eight star demigod fierce beast in the death black river!


    Nine star demigod? Or something more powerful and terrible than the nine star demigods?


    Divine beings?


    With the power of his soul, Shi Feng swept the black river of death below. At the moment, he didn''t find anything.


    The reason why the death Heihe River is boiling so violently at the moment is still aroused by the waves from the bank ahead.


    "Evil animal!" at this time, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the huge six fierce animals in front again. At the next moment, Shi Feng no longer hesitated, rushed out towards the origin, rushed to the Bank of the dead Heihe River, and rushed to the six fierce animals that stopped on the bank!


    The reason why Shi Feng wanted to kill this evil animal was that in addition to the pursuit of this evil animal just now, it almost put him out of danger. Another big reason was that this evil animal was a fierce animal in the eight star and half god realm.


    He, Shi Feng, wants to be strong! He needs more power! He wants to devour the majestic energy!


    The death power of the monster in the eight star and half god realm and the animal blood of the huge beast obviously suit his appetite!


    Nowadays, it''s more and more difficult to advance in Tianheng mainland. It''s rare to meet this evil animal looking for death in this death forbidden area!


    In this unknown, dangerous and mysterious death forbidden area, in order to find Yunyi dream, he Shifeng has to continue to move forward. If he has more power, he can live better!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the six fierce beasts who had stopped roaring and showed fear on their six animal faces. At this time, they saw the Terran who had escaped into the black river of death turn back and roar at him again.


    Those who can reach the eight star and half divine realm are no less intelligent than ordinary people. It will never forget the pain caused by the Terran''s two bombardments.


    "Make a quick decision! Kill the evil animal as quickly as possible, then withdraw quickly and pass through the black river of death." looking at the six black beasts still roaring, Shi Feng said secretly.


    Now, without the interference of those violent forces, Shi Feng is very confident in killing the fierce beast of the eight star demigod.


    At the moment of body shape blinking again, the bloodthirsty thunder sword in his hand moved again, tilted to the sky and whispered: "God hammer now, heaven and earth are gone!"


    Suddenly, the huge virtual shadow of God hammer appeared again over the six fierce beasts.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared into the world, and a huge dark magic thunder came out of the virtual shadow of the divine hammer.


    It looks like a huge dark Thunder Dragon born and falling to the six fierce beasts below.


    At the same time, the huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer suddenly moved after the dark magic thunder broke out, and bombarded the six fierce beasts below with the falling dark magic thunder.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The virtual shadow of the divine hammer reappeared, and the six fierce beasts had not changed much. When the magic thunder landed and the virtual shadow of the divine hammer crashed down again, although the six fierce beasts with strong self-confident flesh roared again and again, and the six animal faces showed panic at the same time.


    The six shock waves were spewed out again by the six fierce beasts towards the sky and sprayed at the falling dark thunder.


    However, immediately after that, the dark thunder swallowed up the six shock waves, and then the next moment, it fiercely bombarded the huge beasts of the six fierce beasts.


    The huge black beast body was swallowed up by the fierce dark magic thunder in an instant.


    "Boom!" at this time, the virtual shadow of the divine hammer also followed and crashed down.


    The earth once again shook violently. Due to the great movement on the bank, the death Heihe River also boiled more violently, as if demons and ghosts were making waves in the wind in the middle of the Heihe River.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Although the black thunder fell and the divine hammer hit with it, there were bursts of roars in the turbulent land.


    Obviously, after such a powerful destructive attack, the six fierce beasts still didn''t die!


    The tough black animal body is really not simple.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s body had reached the shore and whispered, "kill!"


    Holding the bloodthirsty thunder sword, he didn''t hesitate at all. Soon, Shi Feng rushed into the chaotic and turbulent land of energy and into the extremely fierce dark magic thunder.


    "Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl!" and just then, bursts of howling sounds of fear and pain began, which seemed like killing a wild boar.


    But the roar of the "beast" is more ferocious.


    The stone Maple who rushed in has begun to kill the six fierce beasts!


    "Howl!" when the last howl seemed weak and desperate, the howl that had been ringing all the time finally stopped.


    The rampant dark magic thunder also began to dissipate gradually. Soon, when the dark thunder completely disappeared on the Bank of the dead Heihe River, a young figure wearing dark armor and holding a thunder sword appeared again.


    Messy long black hair danced wildly in the wind.


    Beside him, there was a huge black animal body.


    This fierce beast originally had six heads. All six heads had been cut off by stone maple and fell to the earth. It was still twitching slightly and flowing with bright red blood.

 Chapter 1631

    Nine netherworld skills worked, and stone Maple instantly swallowed the death power and soul of six fierce beasts.


    Immediately after, the huge black animal body and the bright red blood flowing from six animal heads rushed towards the stone maple.


    When the huge beast was completely withered and swallowed the death power and blood of the six fierce beasts, the energy in the Dantian directly increased from five tenths to nine tenths!


    Up four tenths!


    The main reason is that this fierce beast is huge, and the flowing blood is really rich!


    As a result, Shi Feng was achieved.


    "Good!" sensing the energy in the Dantian at the moment, Shi Feng shouted good.


    Turn back and kill the evil animal. Sure enough, it didn''t kill in vain!


    The energy in the abnormal elixir field has risen to nine tenths. The previous dangers are worth it.


    At this time, the stone Maple standing proudly on the Bank of the death Heihe river suddenly sensed that there was a violent force falling from the sky towards him.


    However, Shi Feng, who sensed the power, didn''t move and didn''t pay attention to the power at all.


    That power is just a three-star semi divine power. Even if he stood still and let him bombard, he could not die.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the dead Heihe River boiling in front of him. An invisible force had rushed out of his body to meet the falling force in the sky.


    The power of the soul sensed the seemingly incomparably wide black river of death. At this moment, Shi Feng still didn''t sense the smell of terror in the black river of death.


    Let alone the existence of terror, there is not even a breath of life.


    However, it did not appear, or it may be the existence of terror, which specially hid its breath.


    The eight star and half god level fierce beasts feel the terror of palpitation. If they really hide their breath, they may not be able to find it.


    Moreover, the death of the Heihe River is so moving at the moment that it is very likely that it has alarmed the terrorist existence in the Heihe River.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to kill the six evil animals, so he rushed across the dead black river at the fastest speed, but at the moment, he didn''t make any rash moves for a moment.


    The violent force falling from the sky has been destroyed by the invisible force rushed out of Shi Feng, but as soon as it was destroyed, another violent force came one after another.


    And Shi Feng, still unmoved and staring at the Heihe river ahead, whispered to himself: "now I stand on the Bank of the dead Heihe River. If I can''t resist it, I can directly rush into the dead Heihe River to escape!"


    "The death black river is so moving now that it is very likely to have disturbed the terrible existence. Otherwise, cross the river when the river is calm?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled down, followed closely, and a low drink sounded from his mouth: "go!"


    When the word "go" fell, Shi Feng no longer hesitated. His body immediately rushed out and rushed to the black river of death.


    On the Heihe River, the black river is still rolling and boiling. On the Heihe River, the black figure is rapidly blinking.


    At this moment, the stone Maple has focused its attention on the river and the sky.


    Although the black river of death has the existence of unknown terror, this sky can not be taken lightly. Who knows what danger it will suddenly drop in the next moment.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    The violent rolling black waves sent out bursts of waves, which were constantly transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears.


    But at this time, Shi Feng had found the black river. The breadth was not comparable to the dead black river he had encountered!


    At this moment, I can leap over the five black rivers, but at this moment, I am still rapidly blinking on the black river of death. In front of me, there is still a boundless black river and black waves!


    This black river of death is not the black river of death that I once met!


    "Sister! What happened to the death forbidden area in just a few years? The terrain has completely changed. Is there really a super power in Hengzhou that day to change the world of the death forbidden area with the power of great magic?"


    Looking at the endless rolling black fierce waves ahead, Shi Feng whispered again.


    People who can change the world with great efforts only exist in ancient legends. Do they really exist in this world?


    Just then, a feeling of extreme uneasiness suddenly rose in Shi Feng''s heart!


    "What... What''s going on?" Shi Feng immediately said in surprise, feeling the uneasiness in his heart.


    All along, his martial arts intuition is extremely sharp and never makes mistakes. Once he is disturbed, something big will happen.


    At this moment, he quickly blinked on the black river of death, "mo... is it true that the terror in the black river is really coming out?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s soul power gathered in the Heihe River under him and felt it wholeheartedly.


    But the death was the same as before. Although the waves rolled, Shi Feng didn''t feel the breath of half a silk creature.


    But the more so, the more upset Shi Feng felt. Shi Feng believed in his martial intuition.


    "How... How did you move for so long, but you still can''t see the end! Sister!" at this time, Shi Feng''s uneasiness became more and more serious. For a time, the atmosphere became dull and depressed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul didn''t dare to leave the black river of death below. He was afraid that as soon as he left, the mysterious existence suddenly appeared, which caught him by surprise!


    "Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!" at the moment, Shi Feng wants to move faster, get to the other bank and leave the dead black river!


    "Gulu! Gulu! Gulu!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a strange sound from the black river of death below.


    At the same time, a large number of countless black bubbles suddenly emerged from the Heihe River. The whole river surface of the dead Heihe River was followed by these strange black bubbles boiling.


    Seeing such a strange situation, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed and exclaimed, "no! It seems that the terrible existence is really coming! Damn it!"


    Sensing that danger was coming, Shi Feng''s original movement speed reached the limit. At this moment, it became faster!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw a huge peak in the distance ahead, which stabbed into the sky like a giant sword, and appeared in front of him!


    "Jufeng! So, is it the other side? Benshao is about to reach the other side!" Shi Feng was surprised again.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, who was frightened, didn''t notice that all the places he could see in the death forbidden area were rolling and turbulent gray fog, but now there is no gray fog in front of him.

 Chapter 1632

    "Come on!"


    Shi Feng''s heart still kept shouting "fast" and saw "the other bank". At the moment, he just wanted to get ashore quickly and get out of this mysterious and unknown dangerous place.


    Although he has long been prepared in his heart, the "other shore" ahead may be more dangerous.


    "Goo!"


    Just as the stone Maple was about to reach the mountain that rushed into the sky like a giant sword, a loud strange cry as if it was going to be deafening rang from the black river of death below.


    The whole piece of dead Heihe River, black blisters suddenly more and more, boiling more and more intense.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the whole dead Heihe River seemed to change into a huge black vortex, and an unparalleled momentum suddenly rose from the Heihe River.


    "This... This..." sensing the momentum rising from below, Shi Feng felt the shock from the depths of his soul. He could clearly sense that this... This existence is not what he can compete with today!


    No wonder even the six ferocious beasts who have reached the level of eight stars and half gods are extremely afraid to see the black river of death.


    The black river of death is worthy of being the river of death!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng saw a huge black vortex below, and a huge black shadow loomed.


    Originally, the momentum from the black river of death was strong. At this moment, the momentum was even worse than that just now, so that Shi Feng couldn''t breathe.


    This... Is the existence of incomparable terror?


    "No! You must leave here! Ben Shao is about to reach the other shore. How can he die here! Thunder, the formula of the God of war!"


    Just then, Shi Feng burst into a burst of violent cheers.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of extremely violent thunder burst from Shi Feng. In such a crisis moment, Shi Feng can''t manage too much. He uses his strongest stunt, thunder and war formula!


    At this moment, the momentum of Shi Feng suddenly changed!


    "Ah!" a loud howl came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. At the moment, Shi Feng''s blinking speed suddenly became very fast.


    "Goo!" at this time, the deafening scream came out of the black river of death again, and a huge black figure looming in the huge vortex rushed out of the vortex.


    Like a huge black mountain, it broke through the water and bombarded up in an instant.


    However, at this moment, the black giant beast slowed down. In an instant, the black figure with a sudden acceleration rushed into the mountain in front, which pierced the sky like a giant sword, and then disappeared.


    The speed of thunder, combined with the danger, can stimulate infinite potential to improve the critical speed. Under the critical speed, use the unique war skill thunder war magic formula. This speed is incomparable with ordinary creatures!


    Under the bombardment of the huge animal body rushed out of the black river of death, the space above the black river of death is constantly breaking open, and the ferocious cracks in the black space continue to appear.


    "Goo!" a very loud strange cry sounded again, and the already broken space continued to boil.


    This is a black round monster, the size of a round mountain, emitting unparalleled and terrible pressure. The whole world has become extremely chaotic because of its emergence.


    The giant monster''s huge animal body is covered with black hands as dense as human beings, which are constantly dancing. In the center of the circular animal body, there is only one incomparably huge eye, which is staring at the mountain like a giant sword at the moment.


    I don''t know what the huge and terrible black monster was thinking at this moment. "Goo!" another strange cry echoed in the world.


    However, at the next moment, the monster''s huge body suddenly moved again and fell straight. With a loud bang, it fell back into the black river of death.


    As it returned to the black river of death, the chaotic sky gradually calmed down.


    On the chaotic Blackwater River, the huge black vortex gradually disappears, and the black bubbles floating all over the river are gradually breaking.


    The black river of death has once again become the black river, which is surging and rolling violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!" the stone Maple rushed into the huge mountain and fell into a wooded forest.


    Although the forest was thickly wooded, it was silent. Even the sound of an insect did not appear.


    Stone Maple temporarily called this forest dead forest.


    At this time, Shi Feng, regardless of others, sat cross legged. In the storage ring, the dense yuan stones constantly rushed out, then exploded and opened, producing a rolling strong and majestic vitality, which was frantically swallowed by Shi Feng.


    Now, in this unknown and mysterious death forbidden area, strength is very important. What I have to do now is to recover the evacuated energy in the Dantian as soon as possible and return to the power of the peak!


    Only with great strength can we constantly avoid danger.


    "Huh? Outsider? Humble alien?" just at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a charming voice.


    Shi Feng, who was recovering his strength, suddenly realized that it was bad. When his closed eyes just opened, a "clattering" sound echoed like an iron chain.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt a sudden tightening all over his body. When he realized it, he found that his body had been bound by a mysterious black iron chain.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that the power on the black iron chain had reached the six-star demigod, tied his body and couldn''t move at all.


    Six star demigod power, although Shi Feng once didn''t see it in his eyes, now he has not recovered much of his lost energy, and he is unable to resist this power!


    Shi Feng immediately looked up and saw a woman wearing black animal skin armor in the air.


    The woman looks about twenty-five or six years old. She has a concave and convex figure. Wearing animal skin armor, she looks full of wildness. But the most important thing is that she has a beautiful and charming face. At the moment, she is looking at the stone Maple below with disdain.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng noticed that the flirtatious woman had a vertical eye on her forehead, and her pupils were purple!


    After seeing this vertical eye, Shi Feng immediately thought of an ancient race, evil eye family!


    "Evil eyes!" and just then, even the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body gave a cry of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such an ancient race that should have existed in a long time in this forbidden area of death.


    Shi Feng is no stranger to this race. There is such a vertical eye hidden in his forehead and heart.


    "She is an aborigine here?" Shi Feng thought in his heart, looking at the woman of the evil eye family.


    But then Shi Feng realized how to solve the current situation.


    I am now her prisoner!

 Chapter 1633

    Evil eyes, a race that existed only in the ancient days of Tianheng continent!


    "Humble alien, intrude into the territory of our God eye family, go back with me to see the leader and wait for the leader to deal with it!" at this time, the evil eye family woman suspended in the air gave a soft drink to Shi Feng.


    After her charming cry fell, Shi Feng only felt an invisible force around him, and his body was floating slowly.


    Immediately after, I saw the charming cry of the evil eyed beauty again: "you wait for someone to continue to guard, I''ll take this alien Hui first!"


    "Yes!" a chorus of voices rang through the jungle. There were hundreds of people.


    Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of people hiding in this jungle, and listening to the beauty of the evil eye family and their echo, these hundreds of people should be the evil eye family!


    Unexpectedly, there are so many evil eyes who have disappeared in Tianheng mainland!


    "Go." after the voice of the evil eyed beauty fell, Shi Feng only felt his body straight up. At this time, he suddenly felt that the space around him fluctuated suddenly, and a strange force of space came into being.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng only felt the sky shaking and shaking. When the world calmed down, he had entered a dark world.


    This dark world, the earth is boundless, has been extending to the endless distance. At a glance, it looks like a vast and boundless world.


    The cold wind is blowing fiercely between heaven and earth, making a "whirring" sound.


    And Shi Feng, now suspended in the air, the woman of the evil eye family is standing proudly above his head.


    Then, under the power of the evil eyed woman, their bodies rushed forward.


    At this moment, Shi Feng ignored others for the time being, and still absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth wholeheartedly to restore the exhausted Dantian.


    However, the evil eyed woman flying above Shi Feng''s head also found the situation of Shi Feng below. However, she only glanced at her beautiful face, which was still disdainful and high above.


    In her eyes, this man is just a martial artist in the five-star and half divine realm. She doesn''t know what happened to him and loses all her strength.


    But what if he gets his strength back to the top?


    He is a strong man in the six-star semi divine realm. Although he is different from himself by one realm, the difference by one realm is equal to the difference between heaven and earth!


    If you really want to kill him, it''s enough to kill him every second!


    "Hum!" thinking of this, a disdainful cold hum came from the mouth of the evil eyed beauty.


    Then she completely ignored the man below and stared at the boundless land below.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the movement speed was very fast, it took the evil eye woman and Shi Feng two hours to finally see a dense building complex in the earth ahead.


    Most of these buildings are stone houses made of stones. At first glance, they have experienced a lot of wind and rain. They are full of the vicissitudes of years, just like primitive buildings.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who had closed his eyes to devour the vitality of heaven and earth, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the stone house buildings on the earth ahead, and said softly, "is it the territory of the evil eye family?"


    From that land, Shi Feng immediately sensed several strong breath, and there was an unusually strong breath!


    "Here... There is a strong man in the nine star semi divine realm!" Shi Feng exclaimed in secret.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and the evil eye woman swooped down at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, they fell in front of the stone house buildings.


    At this time, there were more than ten men standing proudly at the entrance of the complex, looking like guarding. At this time, a burly young man saw the woman''s return, immediately greeted her with a smile and said with a smile: "Ni Rui, you''re back!"


    Shi Feng found that the ten men in front had a vertical eye on their forehead and heart. Sure enough, they were all evil eyes.


    The martial arts realm of other evil eye families is mostly in the realm of one star and two star half god. However, Shi Feng found that the young man of evil eye family who came forward has a higher martial arts realm than the woman of evil eye family. He is a strong man who has entered the Seven Star half god realm!


    At this time, the man of the evil eye family noticed the stone Maple bound by the black iron chain and sitting on the ground. He immediately asked the woman of the evil eye family, "Ni Rui, who is he? Well, the humble alien? And it''s still the most humble human race!"


    "The most humble Terran?" Shi Feng whispered the words of the evil eye man, and his originally calm face cooled down quietly.


    The human race is stronger than any living creature and dominates the world. Is it called mean by these aliens?


    The evil eyed man smiled at the evil eyed woman, but the woman didn''t seem to be interested in him. Her beautiful face was still cold and said:


    "Ke ye, take me to the leader. This alien is very important to us and may be the key for us to leave this imprisoned world."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "It will be the key for us to leave this imprisoned world!"


    As soon as the voice of the evil eye woman came out, other evil eye men immediately screamed, and then a series of eyes that were originally disapproving fell on Shi Feng.


    At that time, his eyes became very hot, as if he wanted to see through the Terran completely!


    At this time, the young man of the evil eye family also looked at the evil eye woman with a surprised face and said, "Ni Rui, do you mean?"


    "Many people and I saw it with our own eyes. This person rushed into our imprisoned world from the outside world!" said the evil eye woman.


    "Good! Good! Unexpectedly... Someone rushed into our world from the outside, which means..." the evil eyed young man was stunned for a while, followed by a happy face and said with a smile:


    "Great... Great, Neri, come with me. My uncle must be very happy to hear the news! Let''s go!"


    When he said these words, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the evil eyed woman''s hand.


    However, the little hand of the evil eyed woman moved and put it behind her, so she avoided it.


    "Oh!" the evil eyed young man was embarrassed when he saw that his hand was empty, "Oh" smiled.


    The evil eyed woman calmly said, "go!" when she said these words, she saw her white little hand behind her move again, directly reached out and grabbed Shi Feng''s right shoulder and lifted him sitting on the ground.


    "Hmm!" the evil eyed youth nodded and smiled at the evil eyed woman named Ni Rui again, and then looked at the Terran in her hand.


    She said, "Neri, you know I was hit by a lowly Terran not long ago and almost caused heavy damage! I really hate this lowly race. On the way to my uncle''s residence, can you let me torture this lowly man first?"

 Chapter 1634

    "Let you torture?" the evil eyed woman Ni Rui whispered Ke Ye''s words. Then she shook her head and said:


    "Ke ye, this Terran comes from the outside world, which is very important to our whole family. He will be the key to whether we can leave this imprisoned world!


    Therefore, I''d better wait until I see the leader, and then deal with it like this. Wait for the leader to come down! "


    Hearing what Ni Rui said, Ke Ye looked sorry and said, "well... OK."


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, the two men and women of the evil eye clan took Shi Feng and entered their territory of the evil eye clan and walked towards the residence of the leader with the highest status of their evil ancestor clan!


    On the way, Shi Feng met many evil eyed people in this territory, and these evil eyed people kept casting strange eyes at him. Even after some people recognized him as a human race, they showed resentment towards him.


    Previously, I heard these people''s words and said why heaven and earth are imprisoned here! Saying that they come from the outside world may be the key for them to leave here!


    That means, what are they imprisoned here and can''t leave?


    So... What imprisoned them? This evil eye clan has a strong presence in the nine star and half god realm!


    Shi Feng also heard a message that the evil eyed youth was hit by the Terran not long ago!


    In that case, the huge peak that he rushed into like a sword into the sky, in addition to the evil eye family, there are people!


    "Is it the Terran that imprisons these evil eyes, so that they can''t leave? Or other powerful existence?" Shi Feng thought in his heart again.


    Before long, they came to the tallest and most imposing stone house.


    At this time, Neri, who was holding Shi Feng, suddenly stopped and said to Ke ye: "Ke ye, you''d better go in and inform the leader."


    Although Ke ye said just now that the leader will be very happy to catch the Terran from the outside. There is no need to inform the leader in person at that time. Just go in.


    However, Ni Rui still believes that the evil eye family has the rules of the evil eye family. If you see the leader, you must report it.


    If the leader is angry, He Ke Ye is the nephew of the leader. Naturally, he will not be blamed! But for yourself, you will face the anger of the leader.


    For the leader''s anger, she is still very afraid of Ni Rui!


    "All right!" hearing this, Ke Ye nodded to him and answered. Then stretch out your hands and push towards the stone gate in front.


    "Wow!" the two stone doors were slowly pushed open towards the inside, and a dark and wide passage suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "Ni Rui, please wait here. I''ll enter the report first and come back soon." Ke ye said.


    "Yes." Ni Rui nodded and answered.


    At this time, Ke ye went straight forward and entered the dark passage.


    Ni Rui stared at the big figure walking farther and farther away. At this time, Shi Feng, caught by the evil eyed woman, suddenly smiled and said, "I can see that he seems to like you."


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw the evil eyed woman''s face immediately cold. Cold looked at Shi Feng and said coldly, "what''s your business?"


    "It''s really none of my business," said Shi Feng.


    But I followed him closely, but I saw him speak again: "I can see that you don''t like him at all?"


    "You!" the evil eyed woman whose face had just eased a little. When she heard Shi Feng''s words, her face was cold again. She said coldly to him again: "humble alien, if you meddle in my business and talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me?" Shi Feng smiled and said again, "I know you won''t."


    They have been called the key to leaving by these evil eye families. Naturally, they will not kill themselves.


    "Hum!" the evil eyed woman heard Shi Feng''s words and gave a cold hum.


    This humble Terran, but the hope of the whole family


    As a captive, Shi Feng still looked disapproving. He didn''t talk much in ordinary days, but he spoke again:


    "In fact, you''d better let me go. My Terran is strong. If you know that you evil eye clan caught me, you will send countless strong people to save me! Don''t regret it then!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Regret?" and just then, when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the evil eye woman sneered as if she had heard Tianda''s joke:


    "Your humble Terran is strong? Hum, it''s the first time I''ve heard that the most humble Terran is strong in the confinement of heaven and earth!


    Imprisoned heaven and earth, dozens of races, and the most humble and weak human race claims to be strong? "


    In fact, this is the information that Shi Feng suddenly became so talkative and wanted to get!


    There are dozens of races that imprison heaven and earth! The Terran is the weakest existence among dozens of races!


    It seems that the Terrans don''t live very well here!


    "Ni Rui, uncle asked you to take him in." at this time, the voice of the evil eyed young Ke Ye suddenly sounded again in front, followed by a dark passage and a young and burly figure.


    "Well, good!" hearing Ke Ye''s words, the evil eyed woman grabbed Shi Feng and walked in, and soon entered the dark passage.


    When he entered the dark passage, Shi Feng immediately felt a breath of yin and evil floating from the front.


    This stone house is actually a land of yin and evil. The leader of the evil eye family cultivates the power of yin and evil?


    After Shi Feng entered the territory of the evil eye clan, the evil eye clan did not feel any evil power, but the leader of the evil eye clan lived in a different place.


    As the evil eyed woman grabbed herself and walked more and more inward, the evil spirit became more and more strange, and the light became darker and darker.


    Shi Feng knew before the stone house that the most powerful momentum he sensed at that time was here!


    The leader of the evil eye clan, the great power of the nine star semi divine realm!


    The dark passage was very long. It was about half a column of incense before Ni Rui and Ke Ye followed. In front of them, there was a tall dark altar, on which sat a powerful three eyed middle-aged man.


    The pupil of the middle-aged man''s eye was gray, the same color as the fog in the death forbidden area!


    "Ni Rui pays homage to the leader!" seeing the leader of their evil eye family, the evil eye woman immediately knelt on one knee and shouted.


    "Get up!" a shrill voice suddenly followed.


    With these three middle-aged powerful faces, I thought his voice would be very thick, but I didn''t expect it to be so sharp and thin, just like... A eunuch.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s attention focused on the three eyed middle-aged man, and the eyes of the three eyed middle-aged man also swept at him.


    But at this moment, when he swept the stone maple, a surprised look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1635

    "Corrupting God''s eyes!" at this time, the evil eye leader sitting high on the dark altar made a surprised voice, and the shrill voice echoed again in this dark space.


    "Corrode God''s eyes?"


    "Corrode God''s eyes?"


    After hearing the leader''s voice, Ni Rui and Ke Ye showed puzzled faces. Where are the corrosive eyes here?


    Of course, they also know that they corrode God''s eyes, but none of their current God''s eyes have corroding blood.


    Then, Ni Rui and Ke ye turn their heads at the same time and look at the Terran.


    "Corroding clan?" at this moment, they made a sound at the same time and whispered softly.


    At this time, the leader sitting high on the altar grinned coldly and said:


    "Originally, I thought the corrupting clan had disappeared, but I didn''t expect that there was still blood left. However, it was a sin to cross with a lowly Terran! My noble divine eye clan was so lowly that it was a practice to mate with a lowly Terran! What a shame!"


    Just then, a gray light beam shot from the leader''s gray evil eyes and shot at Shi Feng.


    In the light of the gray light, I immediately saw a crack on the forehead and heart of Shi Feng. The crack opened and the eyes of a gray pupil appeared!


    Corrode evil eyes!


    "It really corrodes God''s eyes!"


    "Is it really the descendant of corrupting God''s eyes?"


    At this time, Ni Rui and Ke Ye uttered a cry of surprise at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that there are really corrosive eyes in this world!


    As far as they know, before the ancient years, a change took place in the corrupting clan. Since then, the God eye clan has never corrupted the clan again.


    Mean! hybridization! evil creature! Cheap! Practice!


    Listening to the ugly words said by the evil eye leader, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder.


    This man, he''s setting fire to himself!


    Then the evil eye leader spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "cheap seed, I heard you came from the outside?"


    Just when the evil eye leader said these words, Shi Feng immediately felt a powerful pressure of invisible Yin evil and shrouded himself.


    It seems that as long as the pressure is pressed down again, it can crush itself.


    The power of nine stars and half gods is really extraordinary!


    Shi Feng said coldly, "Ben Shao is from the outside!"


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the evil eye leader was slightly surprised to see Shi Feng look like this.


    I didn''t expect that this evil barrier is just a five-star demigod level warrior. Can he still maintain this under his own pressure?


    "Well, this evil barrier is somewhat unusual." the evil eye leader said secretly, followed him and asked Shi Feng, "how did you enter the imprisoned world?"


    "Ben seldom saw the huge mountain like a sword, so he rushed in," said Shi Feng.


    "Rushed in?" listening to Shi Feng''s words, the head of the evil eye family frowned slightly.


    At this time, the evil eye woman Ni Rui opened her mouth and reported: "leader, I did see that he rushed directly into our imprisoned world from the outside at a rapid speed. At that time, the speed was really fast, but it didn''t seem to have encountered any obstacles."


    Listening to Ni Rui''s words, the evil eye leader nodded slowly, stared at Shi Feng again and said, "so, you really control the secret method of the ancient array that imprisons heaven and earth? You hand over the secret method, and the leader can spare you from death!"


    "Secret method? Benshao doesn''t know what you''re talking about, and benshao doesn''t know any secret method," said Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng couldn''t understand, he understood more and more after listening to them.


    There should be a powerful ancient array in the sword like mountain that you entered, which imprisoned the evil eye family and could not leave!


    Oh, no! It should be more than the evil eye family. I learned from the evil eye woman that there are dozens of races in this imprisoned world. These races should be imprisoned by the ancient array!


    The evil eyed woman saw that she had rushed into their "imprisoned world" from the outside, that is, the black river of death, so she thought she had used some secret method to rush into their so-called imprisoned world!


    So I said earlier that I would be the key to leave this "imprisoned world".


    However, I really don''t know any secrets!


    "Hum!" at this time, the evil eyed man Ke Ye gave a cold hum and said coldly to Shi Feng: "I have never heard of anyone leaving the world for countless years, and I have never heard of or seen a living creature enter the world from the outside. If you don''t have a secret Dharma, how can you enter the world from the outside?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Ke Ye''s voice fell, and Ni Rui nodded and agreed: "the reason why our people are imprisoned here is all the good things done by you lowly people! It''s estimated that you lowly people are the only ones who can control the secret of the array!"


    After the voice of the evil eyed woman fell, the evil eyed youth immediately reminded: "Ni Rui, you''re wrong. He''s not a human race. He''s a hybrid evil!"


    Ni Rui ignored the evil eyed young man, and the stone Maple was getting colder and colder, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    At this time, the evil eye leader sneered and said, "evil, if you hand over the secret method, you will be a great hero of our God eye family from now on. Our leader can decide to let you recognize your ancestors and return to our God eye family! If you are stubborn, you will only suffer more unnecessary hardships!"


    "Haha, haha! Return to your divine eye family? It''s funny!" when hearing the words of the evil eye leader, Shi Feng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and said with a laugh: "I''m a noble human race. Only those with brain disabilities will be your fucking evil eye family!"


    "Be... Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ni Rui and Ke Ye immediately drank coldly. At this time, the evil eyed woman Ni Rui grabbed Shi Feng''s right hand and suddenly squeezed it.


    Under this pinch, the evil eyed woman was particularly frightened and her eyes widened.


    It is reasonable to say that under his own strength, he was enough to crush his bones, but he didn''t expect that his body was so strong that he resisted his own strength and couldn''t pinch it.


    "Hum!" Ni Rui snorted coldly. When she was about to increase her strength, the evil eye leader on the altar in front opened his mouth and said:


    "Ignorant and cheap evil, since you are cheap and ask for hardship... Ke ye, put him into the insect pit for half a day! See if the bitch''s mouth is hard after entering the insect pit!"


    "Insect... Insect abyss!"


    "Wormhole!"


    When they heard the word "insect yuan", Ni Rui and Ke Ye immediately gave a burst of exclamation.


    A strong man in the six star and half god realm and a seven star and half god, we can see from their expressions that the insect abyss is definitely an extraordinary place!


    Even after they heard "insect yuan", their faces changed greatly.

 Chapter 1636

    Hearing the word "insect yuan", Ni Rui and Ke Ye looked a little bad.


    It is obvious that the two of them are extremely afraid of this "wormhole".


    The evil eye leader only let Ke Ye drive Shi Feng into the wormhole for half a day, which is enough to show his confidence in the wormhole!


    It seems that as long as it takes half a day, the man can honestly explain everything.


    At this time, Ke Ye immediately nodded at the evil eye leader and said with a smile, "Ke Ye understands! Ke Ye understands! Please don''t worry, uncle!"


    After saying these words, Ke ye turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, grinning coldly.


    He has long wanted to torture this humble evil. It would be a pleasure to throw him into the wormhole!


    It suits Ke Ye''s heart!


    "Let''s go, Neri. Let''s take him to the wormhole!" at this time, Ke Ye smiled at Neri and said that he looked a little excited at the moment.


    "Well, go!" hearing Ke Ye''s words, Neri nodded. Then she looked at the leader on the altar in front and saluted, "leader, Ni Rui, leave!"


    "Uncle, Ke Ye leaves!"


    "Well, you go!" the evil eye leader nodded and responded softly.


    After saying this, his three eyes closed slowly.


    It seemed that since he had explained the matter, he would no longer take care of it.


    Then, Ni Rui and Ke Ye withdrew with Shi Feng, and soon withdrew from the dark hall.


    With the departure of the three people, the evil eye leader with the three eyes closed suddenly opened again!


    Staring at the direction of the three people''s departure, his face gradually cooled down, getting colder and colder, and the four words gently whispered in his mouth: "corrode God''s eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, you''re really lucky. You''re going to experience the wormhole. Hum!" when he got out of the leader''s stone house, evil eyed young Ke Ye smiled at Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, he and Ni Rui''s body floated up at the same time and flew to the void.


    It seems that the abyss of terror they said is not in this evil eye territory.


    Ni Rui''s right hand still casually grabbed Shi Feng''s shoulder and carried Shi Feng.


    The next moment, she and Ke Ye quickly blinked out in front.


    Shi Feng is still swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth and restoring the energy exhausted Dantian.


    Ni Rui and Ke ye are lazy to pay attention to this man and restore his strength. They still don''t pay attention to this "person" at all.


    "Ha!" at this time, Ke Ye glanced at Shi Feng again and said with disdain: "evil barrier, do you think you can recover your energy and suffer less at that time? Ha ha, you will enter the wormhole. If you recover your energy, even if you enter the realm of six stars and half gods, life is not like death!"


    Listening to Ke Ye''s words, Ni Rui slowly turned her head, her beautiful face facing Shi Feng and said:


    "For your sake, I advise you to explain the secret method now! Otherwise, you will regret when you fall into the wormhole! Moreover, you will explain the secret method at that time, but you have to suffer these unnecessary torture."


    "Ben Shao said. Ben Shao doesn''t know what secret method you''re talking about! Ben Shao doesn''t know what secret method at all." said Shi Feng.


    "Ni Rui, this evil devil is cheap. Why do you talk so much nonsense to him! When you enter the insect pit, you won''t be afraid of him not to say it." Ke ye still keeps a sneer on his face and says.


    "Well, OK!" Ni Rui nodded. At this time, she stopped persuading Shi Feng.


    He can only blame himself for everything! If you insult the divine eye family and don''t explain the secret method, you should also be punished!


    Later, along the way, the young men and women of the evil eye family no longer paid attention to Shi Feng and said nothing to him.


    Most of them are Ke ye, the young man of the evil eye clan. He has nothing to say about the Ni Rui. However, the Ni Rui still looks cold. Sometimes he answers a few words, and sometimes he even ignores it as if he didn''t hear it.


    But the evil eyed youth always had a flattering smile.


    "Ni Rui, did you know that my uncle asked me to take an alien to the wormhole last time? Well, the alien was an orc last time. At first, the savage ORC was also hard spoken, but not long after he fell into the wormhole, he screamed for mercy. Ha ha, ha ha! The savage Orc begged for mercy at that time


    I really haven''t seen any creatures who fall into the wormhole and don''t shout. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ni Rui, you''ve been guarding the entrance. I''m really worried about your hard work. Every time you go back to the territory for a long time, I miss you very much. Or next time I tell my uncle, don''t let you do those hard things. I think it will hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are, there is the wormhole!" at this time, the evil eyed young Ke ye said, pointing to the land ahead.


    On that land, there was a huge and ferocious crack, and a stream of sinister black smoke floated out of the crack.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who had been closing his eyes to devour the yuan force of heaven and earth and restore his strength, slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes stared at the earth and looked at the ferocious crack.


    Now there is still a distance from that area, which makes Shi Feng feel a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Wormhole! The insect abyss called by their evil eyes should be more than just poisonous insects!


    "Evil, it''s time for you to enjoy yourself, ha ha, ha ha!" at this time, Ke ye saw Shi Feng open his eyes and smiled at him.


    The evil eyed woman Ni Rui frowned and showed a touch of uncomfortable feeling on her beautiful face.


    At this time, Ke Ye opens his mouth and says to Ni Rui, "Ni Rui, you look uncomfortable. Either you don''t go there first, and I''ll take this evil obstacle there."


    "Well, that''s the best." hearing Ke Ye''s words, Neri nodded. It seems that she really doesn''t want to get close to the wormhole.


    When she said these words, Ni Rui handed Shi Feng, who was caught in her right hand, to Ke Ye.


    Ke Ye reaches out with his right hand in a claw, grabs the black iron chain tied to Shi Feng, and then opens his mouth again: "Ni Rui, then wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    After saying these words, Ke Ye moved and took Shi Feng to the wormhole. In a twinkling, he came to the top of the huge crack.


    "Boy, go down and enjoy yourself!" when he said this, Ke Ye suddenly threw his right hand and threw the stone maple in his hand downward.


    "Hum!" but just then, a cold hum sounded.


    Shi Feng''s figure was not thrown by Ke ye, but resisted Ke Ye''s throwing force with a powerful force, and followed closely with a crisp sound.


    The black iron chain around Shi Feng was suddenly broken by Shi Feng!


    "You... You evil!" suddenly seeing the change, Ke Ye was immediately surprised, but then he shouted coldly at Shi Feng: "evil, do you still want to resist?"

 Chapter 1637

    "Evil, don''t you want to resist?"


    Ke Ye didn''t expect that just when he was about to throw the evil into the insect abyss, the evil dared to resist and broke the black iron chain tied by Ni Rui.


    It''s just a five-star semi divine evil. Do you still want to turn the waves in front of yourself?


    "As for this insect abyss, Ben Shao is not interested in going down. If you want to go down, just roll down!" Shi Feng said coldly to Ke Ye.


    "Ha ha, evil, you can''t help it if you can''t go down!


    Well, since you dare to resist me, let me torture you first, let you understand the cost of not being honest, and then drive you into the wormhole! "


    When he said these words, a powerful invisible force had gathered on Ke Ye''s right hand, and then his right hand directly grabbed Shi Feng. The random action was like trying to catch a chicken and duck.


    He is the strong one in the Seven Star semi divine realm. He is two star higher than the stone maple in front of him. How can he put the stone maple in his eyes.


    "Hum!" looking at Ke ye, Shi Feng uttered a sneer of disdain, clenched his right hand, and then bombarded him with a fist, hurling it at the hand that Ke Ye grabbed at will!


    "Boom!" immediately followed, the fist and hand collided violently, and a violent roar rang through.


    At this moment, the face of the evil eyed man Ke Ye changed dramatically! His eyes widened three times, revealing an incredible face.


    "How is this possible!"


    The next moment, "ah!" a roar of extreme pain roared out of Ke Ye''s mouth. "Ah! Ah! Hand! My hand! Ah!"


    Under the fierce bombardment of Shi Feng just now, Ke Ye''s right hand has been blown to pieces, leaving only his bloody wrist spewing bright red blood.


    "How could it be! Ah! How could it be! Evil, you dare to destroy my hand! How dare you destroy my hand! You! I want you to die!"


    The pain of breaking his hand has made Ke Ye extremely crazy and ferocious. At this time, the vertical eye in the heart of his forehead suddenly opened, and a strange black twisted rune that looked very old floated out of his vertical eye.


    The black rune is the size of a palm and suddenly printed on the stone Maple!


    Shi Feng felt an extremely heavy force from the printed black runes! The Rune of light seems to collapse like ten thousand huge mountains.


    "Heavy force!" Shi Feng shouted softly.


    I didn''t expect that this man''s evil eye power was a heavy power! At this time, Shi Feng slammed forward with another fist and hit the black rune.


    "Boom!" the roar resounded through the world.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s fist, the ancient rune, like Ke Ye''s right hand, suddenly broke open and turned into pieces in an instant.


    "Ah! Impossible! How could this be possible! Evil, you are just a mole ant in a five-star semi divine realm. How could you break my important power! Ah!"


    The attack is broken again. Ke Ye roars at Shi Feng with an unbelievable face again.


    The movement here has long attracted the beautiful shadow of the void in the distance.


    Evil eyed woman Ni Rui, with her eyes wide open at the moment, looked at everything over there in disbelief on her beautiful face.


    "Ke... Ke ye, Ke Ye was defeated, and he... Blew his hand! Ke ye, but it''s two stars higher than him! How could he be defeated!"


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum came from Shi Feng''s mouth. At this moment, he just looked at the void in the distance, just opposite the five eyes of the evil eye woman, then grinned coldly and said, "bitch!"


    Just as Shi Feng shouted the word "bitch", another burst of angry howl roared from the mouth of the evil eye youth.


    The two attacks were easily broken by Shi Feng. The evil eyed young Ke ye still couldn''t accept the reality. When he howled again, his heavy force condensed on his evil eye.


    "Hum! I''m not convinced! If you don''t waste your hands enough, it will waste your eyes!" Shi Feng said coldly again. Soon, the index finger of the right hand pointed out!


    The black ancient Rune with heavy power flew out of the evil eyes of the evil eyed youth again, but at this time, Shi Feng pointed to the ancient rune.


    The power of one finger immediately broke the ancient Rune again, but Shi Feng didn''t stop it. The index finger continued to click forward with great speed and strength, pointing at the forehead and heart of the evil eyed youth and stabbing the evil eye.


    "Ah!" at this moment, a sad scream echoed in the world.


    The evil eyed young Ke ye, the most important evil eye for their evil eyed family, was stabbed by Shi Feng!


    Whether it is heart or body, it has reached the most extreme harm!


    And the stone maple, who poked the evil eye, unexpectedly picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a sneer again.


    At this time, he turned his head and looked again at the beautiful shadow not far away, a beautiful face with extreme horror at the moment.


    "This... This... This person... Is so cruel!" at this moment, the evil eyed woman looked at the tragic scene in that side, felt her body and mind tremble, and immediately dared not stay here again. Her body quickly flashed back and quickly blinked out.


    "Oh, bitch, do you want to run now? It''s too late!" Shi Feng said with a sneer on his face.


    Then, the index finger poked into Ke Ye''s right hand, changed into a claw, grabbed the evil eyed youth''s face, and then his body moved suddenly, flashed forward, and chased the evil eyed woman.


    Shi Feng will never forget that he was previously reduced to a prisoner! They will also drive themselves into the abyss of worms, which are all thanks to this woman!


    Shi Feng, how can she escape like this!


    ¡­¡­


    "How... How could this happen! How could this man be so powerful!" Ni Rui, the evil eyed woman, was still urging her to escape with all her strength. At this moment, she was still in shock!


    In her mind, there were pictures of Ke ye being stabbed into God''s eyes by the man''s finger! In his ears, it seemed that Ke Ye''s terrible scream echoed.


    "What... What to do! Ke Ye is the nephew of the leader. The leader also knows that Ke ye came to the wormhole with me. Now Ke Ye is like this... I... how can I tell the leader when I go back to the tribe? What should I do after all!"


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about these at all, because you can''t go back alive. Bitch!" just as Ni Rui''s voice was full of anxiety and anxiety, this young familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear.

 Chapter 1638

    After hearing the young and familiar voice, Ni Rui''s delicate body suddenly trembled, and her fleeting body shape immediately gave a meal.


    On the pretty face, there was a look of great horror again.


    In the void in front of Ni Rui, stone Maple stands proudly.


    At this moment, the sneer on the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth was more serious than before, and he looked at the evil eye woman with a joking face. On his right hand, he also grabbed the evil eye man Ke Ye.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and his right hand also moved slightly. A mysterious swallowing force immediately came into being in the palm of his hand.


    Closely followed, another extremely sad scream roared from Ke Ye''s mouth. Closely followed, six blood arrows gushed from the six holes on his face and sprayed into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    Ni Rui, a woman of the evil eye family, watched Ke ye, a fellow man who had pursued her, and her body was constantly shriveled. Soon, she was completely reduced to a shriveled corpse!


    "Ke... Ke ye, Ke ye, he died like this!" Ni Rui exclaimed. At this time, her body involuntarily retreated back and forth.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid? Bitch!" looking at the surprised face of the evil eyed woman and her backward figure, Shi Feng sneered at her again.


    The nine netherworld skill works, and the death power and soul power of the strong in the Seven Star semi divine realm are swallowed up by the stone maple in an instant. Then, he throws the corpse in his hand like garbage to the earth below.


    "You... You... What do you want!" Ni Rui trembled her delicate body and said in a trembling voice.


    This man killed even Ke ye, let alone deal with himself. Now facing this man, Ni Rui is really afraid!


    "Hum! What do you want? What do you say?" Shi Feng said with a sneer, and the arc of his mouth became larger and larger.


    "You... You..." although the evil eyed woman looked scared at the moment, she seemed to see what the man in front of her wanted to do to herself. She immediately shouted, "you! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! My body can''t be defiled by you!"


    "Defile your flesh? Oh." just then, Shi Feng seemed to show a sudden look and said, "you remind me."


    "You! You! You!" for a moment, the evil eyed woman didn''t know what to say. It turned out that the man just now didn''t want his own body?


    At this time, looking at the appearance of the evil eyed woman, Shi Feng disdained to smile and said, "don''t worry, bitch. I don''t have any interest in your body."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the evil eyed woman was a word "you" and was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say.


    For this evil eyed woman, Shi Feng wants to kill her, but now is not the time.


    I don''t know how to leave the space world of the evil eye family.


    And this imprisoned world, I also need to know more about it.


    During this period of time, Shi Feng also thought of a very serious problem. Since he has imprisoned dozens of races, now that he has entered this imprisoned world, it means that he is also imprisoned!


    At this time, Shi Feng bent his right hand, a Dawson white Rune appeared between his middle fingers, and then bounced out. The Dawson white Rune immediately turned into a Dawson white straight line and flew away towards the evil eyed woman in front.


    "Hmm?" at the sight of the rune, Ni Rui''s eyebrow moved suddenly, and then the purple eye in her forehead moved. "Boom", a thunder burst, and a purple thunder like a python split out wildly. With the power of violent destruction, she split into the Mori white rune that flew and shot at her.


    But then, I saw the Mori white rune that looked like a straight line, breaking the purple lightning.


    Ni Rui''s face suddenly changed again, and her figure fell back again and again. However, the speed of Dawson''s white Rune shot into her heart in the next moment, and then disappeared.


    At this time, the purple thunder split by the evil eye has also disappeared without a trace. Ni Rui stared three eyes, stared at Shi Feng and shouted again: "you! You have entered the mark into my body!"


    Originally, I thought this man would kill himself after killing Ke ye, but I didn''t expect him to enter the mark. What is this for?


    "If you know," said Shi Feng, "I hope you don''t do anything stupid next, otherwise you will understand that the consequences will be very serious!"


    "You! If you want to kill, kill it!" Ni Rui shouted angrily to Shi Feng.


    If you have his mark in your body, it also means that you have been completely controlled by him! Be his slave!


    Become a servant of evil! This is humiliation!


    If so, it will be worse than death!


    "Ben Shao will kill you when he wants to kill you. But not now. Now all you have to do is obey Ben Shao!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum, there''s no way to obey you!" the evil eyed woman spit out a sound to Shi Feng. The next moment, she can see her delicate body trembling.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly. He suddenly felt that the evil eyed woman turned her internal strength to kill herself.


    "Hum, Ben Shao just said that he told you not to do stupid things, but dare to do stupid things! Do you think you can die if you want to die? Hum!" and just as Shi Feng''s "hum" voice fell, the power of self destruction in the evil eyed woman''s body disappeared in an instant.


    Ni Rui''s beautiful face suddenly changed again! She had understood that she was now under his control, which was impossible to destroy herself.


    But closely followed, Shi Feng''s mind moved again.


    "Ah!" at that time, a loud roar of extreme pain roared out of the mouth of the evil eyed beauty, and the beautiful face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    Then there was a roar of pain: "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Listening to the cries of pain and looking at the three eyed woman suffering from pain, Shi Feng looked indifferent and unmoved.


    This woman just told her not to do stupid things, and she dared to do stupid things against her life! Must be severely punished.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the sound of pain howling still echoes in the world.


    The evil eyed woman, now holding her head with both hands in pain, her delicate body is constantly tumbling violently in this void.


    Such a beautiful woman is suffering from such pain. Shi Feng still can''t see any pity on her face.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and asked her, "bitch, do you dare to do stupid things again?"


    "Er! Ah! No, I can''t! Forgive me! Ah! I know I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong! Forgive me! Ah!" under extreme pain, Ni Rui has completely softened and roared to Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Hum, why should I have known this? It''s really cheap!" Shi Feng snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1639

    Looking at the Ni Rui who was still violently tumbling and wailing, Shi Feng''s heart moved again.


    Then the evil eyed woman stopped rolling and howling in pain.


    Jiao''s body lay on the void, slowly raised her head, revealed her beautiful face again, and faced Shi Feng.


    At this time, it can be clearly seen that the evil eyed woman was afraid from the heart when she looked at the stone maple.


    "This man is so cruel!"


    Shi Feng also looked at the evil eyed woman and said, "bitch, have a long memory. Don''t be cheap in the future.


    Well, get up and take Ben away from the space world of the evil eye family. Take me to the Terran. "


    Now that I have entered the imprisoned world and there are dozens of races in the imprisoned world, if I want to leave, I will naturally go to find the Terran.


    Moreover, in the hall of the evil eye leader, the evil eye woman said that the reason why they imprisoned heaven and earth here was the work of the human race!


    "Go to the Terran?" Ni Rui, who was getting up, was surprised when she heard Shi Feng''s words. Then he immediately remembered the pain he had just suffered, quickly nodded to Shi Feng and replied, "well."


    Then, Ni Rui said secretly in her heart, "after reaching the Terran, it is estimated that it will be the end of my life. Ha ha."


    At last, Ni Rui smiled sadly in her heart, and followed closely. She saw her body flash and move away in the direction they came.


    Seeing her move, Shi Feng immediately flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Shi Feng followed the evil eyed woman and stared at her back.


    After another period of time, after a while, Shi Feng accelerated his movement, came to the evil eyed woman and said, "tell me, what race does this imprison heaven and earth besides your evil eyed family and human family?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ni Rui immediately opened her mouth without any hesitation and hesitation: "ancient skeleton family, giant family, ORC family, blood grain family, demon family, blood eating family, double headed family, dragon elephant family, stone man family, ancient you family..."


    In one breath, Ni Rui said 19 races to Shi Feng! These 19 races, plus the human race and the evil eye race, are 21 races.


    These races are ancient races. Some races have disappeared in Tianheng continent and only exist in ancient legends, such as ancient skeleton, double headed and blood pattern!


    Some races have been extremely rare and almost extinct, such as giant, dragon elephant and stone man.


    And some races, Shi Feng has never heard of, never heard of, such as the ancient Youzu.


    "Blood grain clan, there is still blood grain clan here!" when hearing the three words "blood grain clan", the sacred fire in Shi Feng gave a cry of surprise.


    Shi Feng could clearly feel that the flame was trembling with excitement at the moment.


    It seems that his feelings towards the blood lines are really unusual.


    Originally thought that the blood stripe family had been completely extinct in Tianheng, but I didn''t expect that there was a pulse here!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked Ni Rui, "you said earlier that you were imprisoned here by the Terran! Terran, why are you imprisoned?"


    "In fact, it is our ancestors who really imprison us!" Ni Rui said, followed by another way: "but this big array that imprisons us is made by the ancestors of the human race."


    Hearing Ni Rui''s words, Shi Feng was curious and surprised and said, "your ancestors of all ethnic groups? Why?"


    Ni Rui said: "it is said that a long time ago, all our ethnic groups originally lived in the outside world. But one day, a powerful foreign race suddenly came to Tianheng continent, where our ancestors lived, and slaughtered and destroyed the major creatures of Tianheng continent!


    Therefore, the major races in the Tianheng continent united and broke out a big war with the foreign race! Finally, the major races won and finally expelled the foreign race from the Tianheng continent. "


    "Alien race? Is it... Is it a Protoss?" when Shi Feng heard about the race that slaughtered and destroyed the living creatures, he immediately remembered the race that invaded all continents when he was in the mang wasteland, the protoss!


    "Yes, it''s the protoss!" Ni Rui nodded.


    "Sure!" said Shi Feng. Then Shi Feng frowned and said, "what after that?"


    The story, obviously without the alliance of major races, drove the protoss out of Tianheng continent and ended. Otherwise, their major races will not be trapped in this imprisoned world.


    Ni Rui said:


    "Later, our ancestors found the entrance of the alien race into our Tianheng continent, which is the imprisoned heaven and earth!


    Therefore, each major ethnic group selected thousands of strong people. For the eternal peace of Tianheng mainland, let these strong people of all ethnic groups and their children and grandchildren guard here forever to resist the invasion of that foreign race! "


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard the evil eyed woman''s words. When he heard this, he almost understood.


    After that, these major races should have blocked the world with great efforts. They not only blocked the world, but also blocked the strong of these major races in the world. Later, their children and grandchildren, from generation to generation, also lived in this world.


    At that time, the strong believed that they were all voluntary for the peace of all ethnic groups. However, with the rotation of years and the alternation of the old and the new, their children and grandchildren could not be as great as they were at that time.


    Earlier, I heard them say that their evil eye clan had fought with the Terran clan.


    Once upon a time, the major races united to protect and jointly resist the Protoss. Now their children and grandchildren have forgotten the oath made by their ancestors.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that Tianheng continent had such a secret when it was ancient.


    For the strong men of all races who fought for the peace of Tianheng continent and were willing to guard for the peace of Tianheng continent in ancient times, Shi Feng immediately paid tribute to them!


    If they didn''t, how could there be such a peaceful Tianheng continent now.


    "Protoss!" Shi Feng whispered these two words again, a strange and familiar race.


    It turns out that this race really invaded its own Tianheng continent.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the evil eyed woman around him, "has that Protoss still appeared over the years?"


    "Yes!" Ni Rui said, "with the years, the alien race appeared less and less. But just a few years ago, on a dark night, the alien race came to us to imprison the world, and many were more powerful!


    At that time, we imprisoned heaven and earth, and a war with the heaviest casualties in decades broke out!


    At the beginning, all ethnic groups fought their own battles, and all major ethnic groups suffered countless deaths and injuries. However, in the end, they joined hands to drive the protoss out of our confinement again. "

 Chapter 1640

    Asked Ni Rui about her deeds of imprisoning heaven and earth, she hurried on her way.


    Shi Feng has also found that after her own torture, the evil eye woman should also know each other thoroughly.


    When she was about to pass over the territory of the evil eye family, without Shi Feng saying more, the woman changed her route and avoided the territory.


    Listening to the secret of imprisoning heaven and earth, Shi Feng has now realized the importance of imprisoning heaven and earth to Tianheng continent.


    I don''t know when these major races know that the outside world is now dominated by human race. Their races have either perished and disappeared in the outside world, or are on the verge of extinction and extinction. I don''t know whether they will rush out of this imprisoned world like crazy?


    The race that will benefit the most from the protection of generations is the Terran.


    And Shi Feng also thought of a very important question. If this big array that imprisons heaven and earth is really broken one day


    Then the strong men of these races rushed into Tianheng continent, which is definitely a great disaster for Tianheng continent, and the degree of disaster is definitely not weaker than that Protoss!


    "This big array that imprisons heaven and earth can never be broken! These races can never be born!" Shi Feng said in his heart when thinking of those.


    Gradually, Shi Feng found the evil eye family woman moving beside him, and her moving body gradually slowed down.


    As her speed slows down, Shi Feng also slows down gradually.


    Shi Feng has found that the void he is now in is the place where he entered the evil eye space from the outside.


    The next moment, Ni Rui''s body stopped, and her hands became an ancient and complicated handprint.


    At this time, Ni Rui''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, as if she thought of something. She said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone: "there are hundreds of my people outside. Can you not kill them at that time?"


    This man''s means and terror have long gone deep into Ni Rui''s heart. However, even Ke ye, a strong man in the Seven Star semi divine realm, is easy to kill. If he wants to kill hundreds of people outside, it''s enough for him to do it alone!


    With these words, a bloody picture appeared in Ni Rui''s mind. She seemed to hear the people''s painful wailing, and then lay in a pool of blood and died miserably.


    A bloody corpse built a "hell on earth".


    Hearing Ni Rui''s words, Shi Feng said, "if they don''t want to die by themselves, they don''t bother to kill! But if they want to die by themselves, it''s their own way!"


    Those who guard the entrance of the space world should have something to control the contact with their evil eye territory. If they are attacked by the enemy, please inform them at the first time.


    Therefore, Shi Feng doesn''t want to disturb the evil eye family for no reason, especially their nine star semi divine realm leader who cultivates the power of yin and evil!


    That evil eye leader, it''s not time to trouble him now. When he has strong power, come back to this evil eye family and let him regret his cheap mouth at that time!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ni Rui immediately understood.


    In fact, this man''s meaning is very simple. If the people of his clan are not provoked by him, he will not touch his own clan.


    Unexpectedly, this cruel man was really willing not to touch his people!


    He... Is he the kind of person who doesn''t offend me?


    Follow Ni Rui to think that Ke Ye''s death has made him a slave. It seems that they were provoked by him first?


    Ke ye, in particular, has always wanted to attack him, so now he has become a withered corpse on that land.


    Then, Ni Rui slowly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to Shi Feng. Since he said so, he should not deceive himself.


    When he is present, the people will not take the initiative to provoke him.


    Thinking of these, then, Ni Rui''s hands, which were ancient fingerprints, began to change.


    Gradually, Shi Feng sensed a mysterious force of space rising, and this void suddenly fluctuated violently, like a wave.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng saw that the world in front of him began to change. It seemed unreal and became very unreal. At the next moment, the space was stable. Shi Feng found that he had returned to the jungle that came at that time!


    At this moment, it''s night!


    As the evil eyed woman said, there are night and day in their confinement of heaven and earth.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t see the stars and moon in the night sky. Last day, there was only light, but he didn''t see the sun!


    "Commander Ni Rui!"


    "Commander Ni Rui!"


    "Commander Ni Rui is back!"


    At the moment when Shi Feng and Ni Rui returned to the forest, voices came from all directions.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul spread out. Those evil eyed people hiding in the jungle immediately appeared in his induction one by one. There were men and women, and there were more men!


    "Eh, this alien, also came out? This alien from the outside!" and just then, a startling voice sounded.


    "Ni Ruitong tie, the alien went to see the leader. I don''t know what the result is?" there was another humanitarian.


    "Yes, he came from the outside. I don''t know if he has explained the secret method of breaking the ancient array!"


    "If he really confesses, then... Then we... Can leave the confinement of heaven and earth! According to ancient books, the outside world has the sun during the day and the moon and stars at night. It is said that at night, the sky is full of stars, which is beautiful!"


    It was a young girl of the evil eye family who said this.


    Their desire for the outside world can be heard from her words.


    Hearing these voices, Shi Feng also felt that these people were actually very poor.


    Their ancestors were willing to stay here forever for the peace of Tianheng continent, so that their children and grandchildren were imprisoned in this small world forever.


    But although these people are poor, they must stay here! Not born!


    Shi Feng thought that even if he really had the secret method to leave the world, he would never pass it on to them!


    At this time, Ni Rui opened her mouth and said, "stay here and continue to guard. You can''t leave your post without permission. The leader has a secret order for me, and I''ll leave again!"


    "Yes!" a chorus of hundreds of people should drink sounded again in the jungle.


    At this time, Ni Rui turned her head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "let''s go!" after that, her body floated up and up.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng also floated up, followed the evil eye woman and floated up all the time.


    It seems that the Terran is located above their evil eye family.


    At that time, when Shi Feng died in Heihe River, the huge mountain rising like a sword was incomparably huge, and the position of the evil eye family should be just at the foot of the mountain.


    "How long will it take us to reach the Terran?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Ni Rui.


    "It will take four hours to get there from here all the way up at the speed of my full strength!" Ni Rui said. Then she added:


    "The Terran territory is at the top of our world. If we fly all the way from here, we need to pass through six races on the way to the Terran territory! But if you believe me, I will change my way and avoid these races."


    "Hmm!" hearing Ni Rui''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "I don''t believe you for the time being. I think you don''t have the courage to play tricks on me again! Let''s go and go as fast as you can."

 Chapter 1641

    Shi Feng and Ni Rui moved quickly and rushed up all the way to the Terran territory.


    After having a corresponding understanding of the imprisoned world, Shi Feng and the evil eyed woman didn''t say anything along the way.


    In the silent night, the wind is howling, and the wind sound of "Hua Hua" is constantly sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Eh? Neri, why are you here? Where are you going?" just then, a young voice suddenly sounded in the dark.


    "Hmm?" Ni Rui, who heard the voice, immediately changed her face, and her charming body rushed up immediately stopped.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows also wrinkled. When he saw Ni Rui stop, his body also stopped. Then he looked in the direction of the voice.


    There is a cave on the mountain wall below, and at the mouth of the cave, a young figure is standing at this moment.


    This is a young man who looks about 17 or 18 years old. CHIGUO is wearing his upper body, showing a strong and strong body, and his whole body seems to be full of explosive power.


    Long black hair is flying with the night wind.


    From then on, Shi Feng immediately sensed the momentum emanating from the man. He turned out to be a strong young man in the eight star and half god realm! And his forehead has a third eye. Obviously, this person is a evil eye clan!


    His pupils are golden!


    With strong flesh, strong breath and golden eyes, this person is an extraordinary person at first sight!


    "Tian Hao!" as soon as she saw this person, Ni Rui immediately shouted out his name. When she looked at this person, she saw that Ni Rui''s expression was complex. At a glance, she knew that she had an unusual relationship with this person.


    As a member of the evil eye family, Ni Rui looks at this man and Ke ye, which are completely different.


    "Didn''t Tian Hao enter the Luoshen devil cave for training? How could he appear here?" Ni Rui whispered, looking at the evil eyed young man.


    The evil eyed young Tian Hao, who stood proudly at the mouth of the cave, saw his body flash. The next moment, he came to Ni Rui in the air, looked at Ni Rui and wondered, "Ni Rui, what are you doing here? And who is he?"


    Tianhao frowned, turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. Then he frowned and said coldly, "Terran?"


    "Tianhao, the leader has something important to explain. I must go to the Terran territory to finish the leader''s explanation." Ni Rui said to Tianhao.


    "Oh, really?" listening to Ni Rui''s words, Tianhao still frowned deeply, as if thinking about something.


    Then, Hao shook his head and said, "based on the relationship between our evil eye family and the lowly human family, and the lowliness of the human family in the leader''s heart, how can we send our people to the human family! Nirui, you''re hiding something from me!"


    "This... Tianhao..." listening to Tianhao''s words, Ni Rui was speechless for a moment.


    "I am the first genius of the divine eye family. I am the next leader recognized by many people of the divine eye family. Sure enough... I can''t hide it from him! Hey!" Ni Rui sighed deeply in her heart and said secretly.


    Seeing Ni Rui''s appearance, the evil eyed young man drank in a deep voice: "Ni Rui, what''s the matter? Tell me the truth! Between you and me, you still deceive me?"


    "Tian Hao... I..." at this moment, Ni Rui really didn''t know what to say to him. At this time, her eyes subconsciously glanced at the stone Maple beside her.


    The intelligence of the first genius of the evil eye family immediately saw something from the subtle eye movements of Ni Rui. His face immediately became cold and drank coldly at Shi Feng: "humble Terran, it''s your ghost!"


    With these words, the young man of the evil eye family suddenly clenched his fist with his right hand, and then angrily blasted at Shi Feng.


    The strong man in the eight star semi divine realm, with one punch, the space suddenly boiling violently.


    "Hum!" facing the man''s violent blow, a cold hum came from Shi Feng''s mouth. Closely followed, Shi Feng also followed his right hand into a fist, slammed forward and went!


    "Boom!" the two fists of crazy bully had a violent collision, and a burst of extremely violent roar roared at this moment.


    The boiling space just now suddenly boils more violently at this moment.


    "Ah!" a delicate cry came out of the violent noise. Ni Rui was beside the two people. Under the shock of the collision force of the two madmen, she was immediately shaken upside down and flew out.


    But fortunately, at the moment, an invisible force protected her from the slightest harm.


    However, Ni Rui, who was flying upside down, didn''t sense the invisible force to protect herself. Did it come from Tianhao or the "man"!


    But when she thought of it, Ni Rui immediately laughed at herself and said to herself, "I''m so stupid. The power to protect me is naturally done by Tian Hao. How could that man do so for me! But... He... He..."


    At this time, his eyes stared at the Ni Rui on the other side and suddenly realized something.


    "That man... That man fought with Tianhao, and they... Hit a... Tie!"


    "Alien, you can stop my fist!" don''t mention Ni Rui. At this time, even the evil eyed young Tianhao looked at the "man" in front of him with a surprised look on his face.


    In his eyes, this person is just a martial artist in the five-star semi divine realm. It is reasonable to say that his fist is enough to smash this person.


    But I didn''t expect to be blocked by him!


    Imprisoned heaven and earth, there was a young man who blocked his fist! Besides, it''s still Terran!


    Terran, when will there be such a person!


    "Hum!" listening to Hao''s words that day, Shi Feng again gave a cold hum and said, "Ben Shao will not only block your fist, but also take your life tonight!"


    A warrior in the eight star and half divine realm killed him and swallowed him. His abnormal Dantian can reach great fullness!


    "He came to the door and died himself!"


    "What a big breath! It''s up to you to take my life! Drink!" at this time, Tianhao gave a violent drink. He saw that the fist that collided with Shi Feng suddenly shook, and more powerful forces condensed on his fist and shook Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared loudly at this moment.


    The evil eyed youth broke out stronger power. On Shi Feng''s right fist, a violent and unparalleled evil killing black thunder broke out. The two more powerful forces shocked together again.


    "Boom!" followed by a more violent sonic boom, which shocked the world and shocked the people. Ni Rui, the evil eyed woman who avoided to the distance, trembled slightly, and her body continued to regress again to avoid the power of concussion.


    "Good... So strong! These two people! This outsider!"


    "You? Good! Fight!" then the roar rang again.


    "Drink!" followed by another sudden drink.


    At this time, Shi Feng and evil eyed young Tianhao also moved with their left hand, clenched their fists and blasted at each other.

 Chapter 1642

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the dark night, a violent explosion followed closely, making this void extremely chaotic.


    On Shi Feng''s fists, violent black thunder is shining at the moment. His fists are waving wildly and constantly hitting the evil eye youth in front of him.


    The evil eyed young man''s fists also kept pounding and smashing at Shi Feng. Their fists kept colliding, but they also pounded on each other countless times.


    The dark war armor condensed by Ren Shi Feng Xuanguang''s ancient words is extraordinary and strong, but under the fierce bombardment of the power of eight stars and half gods, it also makes him extremely painful and tremble.


    However, under the bombardment of stone maple, the evil eyed youth with red fruit and upper body was no better.


    On the attack power of double fists, Shi Feng is not weaker than him at the moment.


    In terms of defense, Shi Feng, who is wearing a dark war armor and has an immortal demon body, is naturally stronger than him.


    Under the constant fierce bombardment, the evil eyed young Tianhao has begun to retreat. He is avoiding the attack of Shi Feng.


    "Tian Hao!" at this time, even the evil eyed woman''s beautiful face showed her surprised face again.


    Even she can see that under the mutual bombardment of their fierce forces, Tian Hao, the first genius of their evil eye family, is at a disadvantage!


    "Tian Hao, fight on! You can''t lose!" at this time, Ni Rui folded her hands and clasped her fingers, secretly praying for the fighting genius.


    Now she has the mark of that person in her body, and life and death are controlled by that person. If Tianhao defeats that person and kills that person, then the mark in her body can break through it and free herself.


    "My, Tianhao!" she whispered again. At this moment, she suddenly looked very gentle.


    "Drink!" and just then, another burst of angry and violent drinking came out of the mouth of the evil eyed youth, followed by a sudden glimpse of the golden evil eye in his forehead and heart, suddenly shining with a golden light.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed a mysterious force and rose on the evil eyed youth. Immediately, his face changed slightly. The body shape that had originally impacted forward immediately retreated to the right.


    At this moment, thousands of golden lights, like needles and awns, were constantly spraying out of Hao''s evil eyes.


    Fortunately, Shi Feng just dodged to the right in time to avoid Hao''s evil eye attack!


    Shi Feng sensed that if the thousands of golden lights hit him, it would be very uncomfortable.


    "Hum!" seeing Shi Feng avoiding, a dull and unhappy hum came out of Hao''s mouth that day. His face turned, and thousands of golden mans sprayed out from the golden evil eye again and shot at Shi Feng wildly.


    Thousands of golden mans are more fierce and faster than just now.


    "Boom!" and just then, the thunder roared again. This time, the violent demon killing black thunder burst out from Shi Feng. The black thunder protected Shi Feng and turned him into a black thunder man in an instant.


    But the next moment, I saw the thousands of golden mans sweeping through, and instantly swallowed the stone Maple incarnated as black thunder.


    The bright golden light shines in the night sky!


    "Win... Did you win?" in the void in the distance, Ni Rui looked at the thousands of golden Mans, and suddenly swallowed up the "man", some said incredulously.


    The ending happened so suddenly.


    However, after she realized it completely, there was a touch of joy on her beautiful face.


    "Too... Too good... Too good! My Tianhao, he, won! He, defeated that evil obstacle and let me return to freedom! Tianhao, I love you! I only love you in this life and this world!"


    When the eyes of the evil eye woman stared at her strong body, her face was full of love and sweet smile.


    When he was in danger, he saved himself!


    He is really the right one!


    He is really the best in the world!


    "God hammer now, heaven and earth are out!" but just then, a young cold drink echoed between heaven and earth.


    After hearing this young cold drink, Ni Rui and Tian Hao''s faces changed again!


    Closely following, Ni Rui saw the dark figure and appeared under Tianhao.


    At this moment, the man''s right hand is holding a thunder sword shining with white thunder light, stabbing upward and facing Tianhao!


    "How could he be there? He was devoured by the golden mang?" Ni Rui shouted with disbelief. She saw it with her own eyes just now!


    "How could it be here!" at this time, even Hao looked down at the bottom, and his face was also full of incomparable shock.


    "Hum!" looking at the shocked Tianhao, Shi Feng grinned.


    Just at that moment, Shi Feng used the magic power of the magic fan black flame.


    The magic power of the magic fan black flame, even the Tianhao with three eyes, could not see through. He mistakenly thought that "this man" was swallowed by the golden awn released from his evil eyes.


    At this time, a huge virtual shadow of God hammer appeared in the sky of Hao that day.


    "Boom!" a violent thunder roared again in this space.


    Immediately after, he saw an incomparably huge dark magic thunder falling suddenly from the virtual shadow of the divine hammer.


    The next moment, I saw the virtual shadow of the God hammer, which also crashed down with the crazy bang.


    "Ah!" sensing the power from above, Tianhao raised his head and said "ah" in surprise.


    "Ah! No! No! Tianhao! Hurry! Get away!" sensing the incomparable power of palpitation from the void, Ni Rui stared three eyes and immediately shouted at the Tianhao.


    Without the reminder of Ni Rui, Hao was already rapidly avoiding that day, but he moved, and the dark thunder and God hammer falling from the sky also moved rapidly.


    At the next moment, I saw that the dark thunder, which was fiercely chopped, swallowed up the Tianhao in an instant, and immediately followed, the huge virtual shadow of the divine hammer also crashed into the violent black thunder.


    "Ah!" a loud roar of pain immediately rang through the.


    "Ah! No!" and immediately followed, there was a scream of the evil eye woman Ni Rui.


    Watching her beloved, bombarded by such violent and powerful forces, and hearing his painful roar, Ni Rui''s heart was like a knife, three lines of clear tears fell, her delicate body trembled constantly, and her voice became choked:


    "Tian... Tian Hao! Tian Hao!"


    "Bitch, are you distressed for him?" and just then, a very cold voice suddenly sounded in Ni Rui''s ear.


    At this moment, the cold voice fell into Neri''s ears, as if it came from the depths of hell.


    Cold, straight through the heart!

 Chapter 1643

    "Bitch, are you distressed for him?"


    The cold voice sounded, and Ni Rui felt that the temperature around her body suddenly decreased. Both her body and mind were cold.


    Immediately after, she saw that in front of her body, the figure wearing dark armor appeared, but her back was to her.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the dark place of thunder and sensed the movement in the thunder. The next moment, he saw his body flash again and flash to the void ravaged by the thunder.


    "Oh! God... Tianhao!" at this moment, Ni Rui was at a loss, and her beautiful face was still full of grief.


    Now I have the mark of that person in my body. If I boldly go to help Tianhao, then


    At this moment, Ni Rui still remembers the inhuman torture at that time, the feeling that life is not like death!


    And at the moment, it is obvious that Tianhao is at a disadvantage. Once the villain kills Tianhao, then he


    "Tian... Tian Hao, what should I do! I love you, but I... Can''t do anything!"


    "No! How can I be so afraid of things! Tianhao is the love of my life. For him, I am willing to bear everything! Tianhao!" at this moment, Ni Rui''s beautiful face has become extremely firm.


    Immediately after, she did not hesitate, moved, and immediately flashed towards the chaotic land of magic thunder.


    "Tian Hao, I''m coming!" clenched his fists, a black iron chain emerged on Ni Rui''s right fist, and the third evil eye glittered with a bright purple light.


    "Ah! Roar!" in the chaotic magic thunder, bursts of fierce roars like fierce beasts continued to ring out.


    Tian Hao, the first genius of the evil eye family, was swallowed up by such powerful and violent thunder and was severely bombarded by the divine hammer. Now he is not dead.


    The flesh was constantly hit by dark thunder from all directions, and he was still struggling and howling in the sea of thunder.


    Holding the bloodthirsty thunder sword, Shi Feng has entered the chaotic dark thunder and drank coldly at Hao that day: "I didn''t say to take your life tonight. Take your life!"


    When he drank cold, a violent dark thunder burst out on Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty thunder sword, and then a sword stabbed Hao''s heart that day.


    Under the bloodthirsty thunder sword, the next moment, Hao''s whole person had been pierced by the war sword and suddenly penetrated out of his back.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Roar!" the more painful roar of such a sword roared from Hao''s mouth that day.


    At this moment, Tian Hao stared angrily at the man in front of him!


    Unexpectedly, I was defeated today, in the hands of this man and in the hands of this humble Terran.


    "Ah!" but just then, a sound of drinking suddenly came not far behind Shi Feng.


    Then there was another metal crash.


    It is the Ni Rui who is willing to bear everything for the love in his heart, releases the black iron chain and attacks the stone maple.


    "Bitch, you really want to die!" sensing the movement behind, Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    An invisible force swept out of him and suddenly spread to the rear.


    "Bang" made a crisp sound. Under the invisible force, I saw that the flying black iron chain was broken one by one in an instant.


    Then, the invisible force fiercely impacted on the evil eye woman Ni Rui.


    "Ah!" Ni Rui''s delicate body was suddenly shocked, her face showed an extremely painful face, gave a delicate cry, followed by a splash of bright red blood from her mouth, and then saw her body fly out like a broken sandbag.


    "Ni! Ni Rui!" at this time, the flesh was penetrated by the bloodthirsty thunder sword, and Tianhao, whose flesh was constantly impacted by dark thunder, also roared with great grief at this moment.


    It seems that not only Ni Rui has feelings for him!


    Lang qingqiyi, they love each other!


    "Ah!"


    But this man is tough enough. He has suffered so many attacks that he hasn''t died yet.


    Closely following, he saw his big golden evil eye shining with a bright golden light again.


    "Hum! Come on! I will destroy your evil eye!" seeing the movement on the man''s evil eye, Shi Feng immediately drank.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the force of dark thunder rushed towards Hao''s forehead and heart that day.


    "Eh?" but then, a light eh sound came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and his face changed immediately.


    Shi Feng... Was cheated by Tian Hao!


    Just now, his golden evil eye did not attack, but shot a golden light from the back of his head, and then quickly broke away from the dark thunder sea and shot down in the direction of the territory of the evil eye family.


    The speed was so fast that he disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng in an instant. Even his soul could not feel it.


    "Unexpectedly let this boy''s corpse be disintegrated, so he ran away?" Shi Feng said softly, looking at the motionless corpse in front of him.


    At the moment, there was a blood hole as big as a finger in the back of the body, and blood was flowing.


    And this body has no soul at all. The soul of that Tianhao was attached to the golden evil eye.


    "The evil eye clan really seems to have the ability to attach their souls to the evil eye." Shi Feng whispered again.


    He remembered that day in the Royal forbidden area of Yunlai Empire, he first saw the suppressed corrosive evil eye. At that time, there was only one evil eye left of the evil eye family.


    And there was a soul in the gray corrosive evil eye.


    But the soul was destroyed by the source of all things before it was arrogant.


    "Although the boy''s soul ran away, the body remained. Devouring the blood of the eight star and half god strong body, the energy in the Dantian can be full." Shi Feng said, sensing the body in front of him.


    Let Hao run away like this that day. Although Shi Feng has regrets, he has gained something.


    His right hand stretched out, grabbed the face of the corpse in front of him, followed by a mysterious force in his palm.


    Six blood arrows shot from the six holes of "Tianhao" into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. I saw that a strong body was shrinking rapidly.


    At this time, the violent and chaotic dark thunder began to rush back to the flesh of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, the badly hurt Ni Rui''s mouth was still hung with bright red blood, her delicate body was shaking violently, and her three eyes stared at the place where the thunder was raging.


    At this moment, she saw that the dark thunder was rapidly retreating.


    Seeing this, an extremely bad premonition immediately appeared in her mind. At this moment, as the thunder retreated more and more, she saw the figure wearing dark armor again, looming in the dark thunder.


    "Ah! No!" immediately followed, a loud roar of extreme grief came out of the mouth of the evil eye woman. At this moment, she seemed to see the end of the world coming.


    She saw the man in Dark Armor holding a lifeless, extremely shriveled body on his right hand!

 Chapter 1644

    Tian Hao, the first genius of the evil eye family in the eight star and half god realm, attached his soul to the evil eye "corpse solution" with their secret method of the evil eye family.


    The evil eye clan did not produce the power of death with such a secret method of "autopsy", but the left body has completed Shi Feng.


    On the same day, after Hao''s body was completely turned into a mummy, the energy in Shifeng Dantian has reached great fullness!


    As long as he understands the martial arts, Shi Feng can successfully enter the realm of six stars and half gods!


    "Ah! No!"


    Just as Shi Feng grabbed the shriveled corpse''s right hand and burst into scarlet flames to burn the corpse, a loud roar of hoarseness and grief came from behind him.


    "This bitch who eats inside and eats outside!" at this time, Shi Feng, whose face had just eased down, was cold again when he heard the roar.


    The shriveled corpse in his hand had been burned to ashes. Shi Feng shook his right fist, and the burning scarlet flame went out immediately. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the place where the roar had just come.


    "Ah! Give me back Tianhao''s life! Villain, you villain! Ah, I''ll fight with you!" at this time, Ni Rui, who had been seriously injured and had lost her combat power, suddenly moved and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    Originally a gorgeous three eyed beauty with long black hair, she looks like a crazy woman.


    At this moment, she seems to have risked everything!


    The people you love most are gone. What''s the meaning of living.


    Shi Feng even sensed that the bitch was raising an incomparably violent and chaotic force at the moment. Did she want to burn her life essence against herself?


    "Hum, bitch! Ben Shao warned you last time to stop being stupid. Unexpectedly, you are still so stupid!" looking at the crazy evil eyed woman, Shi Feng gave another cold drink.


    Shi Feng was still standing proudly in the night sky, but his heart was moving.


    "Ah!"


    Ni Rui, a woman of the evil eye family who rushed frantically to Shi Feng, suddenly trembled, and then bursts of extremely sad and painful roars continued to roar out of her mouth.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Listening to the roar of her pain at the moment, it can be clearly heard that her suffering at the moment is more painful than when she was in the wormhole before.


    She did something stupid that she shouldn''t have done. Shi Feng naturally won''t spare her.


    Although she is a woman, she is also a beautiful woman.


    While Ni Rui roared in pain, Shi Feng immediately moved. The next moment he came to the woman''s body, put his right hand out and grabbed her face.


    Follow closely and make a sharp rush upward.


    The evil eyed youth escaped from the corpse and must soon return to the territory of the evil eyed family.


    When the evil eye family learns that they are here with this evil eye woman, maybe even the leader of the evil eye family will go out.


    It''s definitely not suitable to stay here for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The sound of gusts of wind and the shrill and painful screams of women echoed in the night.


    Shi Feng''s right hand still grasped the face of the evil eye woman, and his body rushed up quickly, with bursts of painful wailing.


    On the way, Shi Feng didn''t let the woman suffer well.


    The power of the soul diffuses and senses in all directions.


    Since the woman said that she had to go through other races if she kept going up, she would feel the fluctuation of life and change her way if there was any movement.


    "Ah! Spare me! Spare me! Spare me!" under the extreme pain, the evil eyed woman asked Shi Feng for mercy again.


    Although this man is the enemy who killed her favorite person to her, and should not beg for mercy from him, the torture she is suffering at the moment is too painful and painful.


    "Hum! Forgive you!" and when he heard the evil eyed woman''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly. Seeing his appearance at the moment, he didn''t intend to forgive the woman.


    Then Shi Feng said coldly:


    "Originally, I didn''t think you were a bitch. I asked you to take me to Da Ren''s territory and let you go, but I didn''t think you were born cheap!"


    "Ah! I dare not! I dare not! Ah! I am so painful! Please spare me! You spare me! As long as you spare me, I am willing to do everything for you and I am willing to do anything. Ah!" for Ni Rui at the moment, she just wants to beg for mercy and don''t suffer such torture as life is worse than death.


    As for everything else, what love and hate had been put aside by her.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng hummed again, and then his mind moved.


    At this time, the pain suffered by Ni Rui slowly retreated from her body. But at the moment, she looked paralyzed and weak. In her mouth, she was panting for delicacy: "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked down and felt the power of the soul. After feeling for a while, he didn''t feel that a strong enemy was coming. Then he was in shape. He grabbed the evil eyed woman''s right hand and slowly released it.


    Follow Shi Feng and ask her, "bitch, where is this? How far is it from the territory of other races? Shall we change our route?"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in Ni Rui''s mouth, she was still gasping for tenderness, but when she heard Shi Feng''s words, she quickly replied, "let me see, you... Wait a minute."


    Although she hated this person very much in her heart, she didn''t dare to neglect it after suffering this more painful torture!


    Then, Ni Rui''s three eyes began to scan. First, she looked down at a dense jungle under her body, which was a sea of forests!


    Then she slowly looked up again, finally looked back at Shi Feng and said respectfully:


    "This place is called Hailin cliff. If we keep going up, we will enter the territory of the blood eater soon!"


    "Blood eating clan territory?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Although he has never seen these races, Shi Feng knows that the ancient races that can survive in this imprisoned world are absolutely extraordinary!


    Now I have to avoid the pursuit of the evil eye family. It is obviously unwise to enter any blood eater and have any contradiction with the blood eater again.


    Follow Shi Feng''s mouth and say coldly to Ni Rui: "follow the route you said before and avoid these races! Remember, don''t do stupid things again, otherwise, the consequences will be worse than what you suffered before!"


    Hearing the cold words of Shi Feng, Ni Rui''s delicate body immediately trembled involuntarily.


    The previous painful torture made her life worse than death.


    If it''s worse than before! That will be... What a painful torture!


    From the man''s cold look and voice, Ni Rui felt that he was not scaring himself.

 Chapter 1645

    Under the command of Shi Feng, Ni Rui began to circle to the right along the mountain wall.


    Due to the appearance of that Tianhao, the atmosphere between Shi Feng and Ni Rui has long been different.


    And Shi Feng didn''t trust this woman as much as before.


    Previously, Shi Feng thought that the woman who had entered her own mark should be very sensible and would not do anything stupid.


    And now it''s completely different!


    This woman thinks she killed his lover! A woman who is in love and crazy can do anything, including those stupid things of "looking for her own death".


    Therefore, while this nirui leads the way, the soul power of Shi Feng has been spreading, sensing in all directions, and has never relaxed his vigilance.


    The body shape moved with the woman, and Shi Feng''s soul power caught the hatred of the evil eyed woman with her fists clenched several times.


    "It seems that this evil eyed woman can''t stay in the world! After the Da Ren clan, kill her." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Originally, he did have a plan to let this woman go. But now that the hatred has ended and the hatred has been born, kill this woman.


    Those who want to die by themselves must die!


    This is Shi Feng''s consistent style and principle!


    The evil eyed woman didn''t expect that she had been sentenced to death by Shi Feng because of the hatred in her heart.


    Then, Ni Rui stopped moving around the rock wall. Shi Feng also stopped and looked at the front, below and above.


    Under the body is still a forest sea. Under the strong wind, the dense green leaves surge like a green sea, rolling up, and there is a "Shua Shua" sound.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that the forest sea below was full of vigorous breath of life!


    This is the smell of birds and animals in the mountains and forests!


    Shi Feng had entered the jungle where the evil eye family''s territory was located. He didn''t feel any vitality, not even the stripper.


    At that time, Shi Feng thought that there were no other creatures in this imprisoned heaven and earth except these ancient nationalities.


    Previously, when he rushed with the evil eye woman, he did not feel the fluctuations of other lives, but now he felt vitality in the mountain forest under him.


    "It''s just that there are no these creatures at the foot of the mountain!" Shi Feng whispered.


    But when he said these words, he realized that the world below was unusual. He didn''t dare to get close unless he found other creatures! Or all the creatures near there have become dead.


    Is that a dead place except the evil eye family?


    "What exists under the confinement of heaven and earth?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes looked at the rock wall in front of him. The rock wall was covered with vines and extended upward.


    At this time, the Ni Rui beside him opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "we can avoid the blood eater territory from here!"


    "Well, let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body took the lead and rushed up!


    Shi Feng rushed up, but Ni Rui''s body did not move. She stared at the figure in the distance. After a while, her body moved and followed up.


    "Tian Hao!" when her body rushed up again, Ni Rui secretly shouted the name in her heart. Three lines of clear tears fell from her three eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce night wind continues to roar between heaven and earth, and the cold chill is getting worse and worse.


    The two bodies went up and down and continued to shuttle rapidly through the night and the cold wind.


    "Hmm?" just at this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal, his indifferent face immediately changed and became incomparably cold. He looked down at the figure below and shouted coldly: "bitch, you really dare to cheat me! Look for death!"


    Shi Feng found that something was wrong with the void he entered at the moment. The woman took herself into an ancient array! A strong smell of blood is surging from all directions.


    In all directions, there are powerful energy waves that have surrounded themselves and this woman.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" looking at Shi Feng''s extremely cold face and hearing his cold drink, Ni Rui, a woman of evil eye family, suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The once three eyed beauty laughed a little crazy at this moment, just like a crazy woman.


    "Ben Shao will surely let you taste the taste that life is better than death!" Shi Feng shouted coldly again looking at the crazy three eyed woman.


    However, he did not attack the woman at this time, but rushed down fiercely.


    Shi Feng''s body didn''t rush out for long. At this time, an incomparably bright blood light shone below him, like a blood wall, which immediately blocked his way.


    Immediately after, the rolling blood fog suddenly appeared below, and a mysterious smell rushed directly. In the blood fog, a huge blood claw loomed and grabbed it towards Shi Feng.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng immediately sensed an irresistible force from the blood claw. His body moved again and hit up to avoid the blood claw.


    "Haha, haha!" and just then, the woman''s crazy laughter sounded again.


    Looking at the embarrassed stone Maple at the moment, Ni Rui laughed and said, "low evil barrier, you''re dead. Now we''re entering the blood god array of the blood eating clan, not the strong ones in the nine star and half god realm. Don''t try to escape. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Staring at the colder and colder face of Shi Feng, Ni Rui laughed constantly and laughed more and more madly. He said in his heart: "Tianhao, I can avenge you soon. You don''t have to be lonely anymore. I can accompany you in a short time.


    My Tianhao, we will be together forever soon. "


    "Bitch! Why are you so cheap!" at this time, Shi Feng came to Ni Rui, his right hand became a claw, and grabbed her beautiful and laughing face.


    With a bang, a scarlet flame broke out from Shi Feng''s hand and swallowed Ni Rui''s face in an instant.


    The next moment, Ni Rui was swallowed up by the scarlet flame and turned into a bloody fire man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" followed, and bursts of extremely harsh and painful wails rang out in the night sky.


    But just then, Shi Feng heard a gloomy voice from a distance: "hmm? Who broke into my blood eater? Despicable people? And a damn evil eye family?"


    When the voice just fell, followed by another gloomy voice: "well, this Terran and evil eye family have fallen into our blood god array, and the dog is biting the dog! It seems boring tonight, there is a good play!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng sensed that figures appeared in all directions.


    Blood eaters!

 Chapter 1646

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The shrill scream of a miserable woman came from the burning blood flame.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng had no intention to care about the woman who was fiercely burned by the blood flame.


    Instead, it senses the figures appearing in all directions and a strong breath.


    Blood eaters! Just listen to this name, you can know that this race is a blood eating race! At this moment, every figure outside the array exudes strong blood.


    Devouring blood is similar to that blood grain family, as well as Shi Feng''s holy fire, holy sword and bloodthirsty sword!


    At this moment, Shi Feng seemed to feel something, slowly turned around and stared at a young figure.


    It was a young man with bloody long hair. His bloody long hair danced wildly in the wind. He looked only about fifteen or sixteen years old. His face was pale, but his appearance was extremely strange and beautiful. His green eyes were bright.


    The most important thing is the momentum rising from the young man, which is... Shi Feng only felt from the strong person in the nine star semi divine realm!


    This... Is actually a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    Outside the blood god array, there was a banter like laughter, but the young man who ate the blood clan looked cold and stared at the blood god array.


    Even, there was a dignified look on his face.


    I don''t know why, this Terran''s martial arts cultivation is clearly only in the realm of five-star demigod, but it gives him a sense of danger.


    This danger stems from his innate keen martial intuition.


    "How can this happen? This man must die!" then, the blood devouring youth said secretly, and he had a heart to kill the man in the blood god array.


    "And that bloody flame, good!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill and painful women screamed, still echoing in Shi Feng''s ears.


    At this moment, in such a situation, the screams of the evil eye woman made Shi Feng a little upset.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly grasped his right hand, and immediately, "ah!" a very tragic woman shouted loudly, and after the scream fell, the blood god array was completely quiet.


    The evil eye woman Ni Rui has died in the hands of Shi Feng!


    Then the blood flame rolled back and was soon sucked back by Shi Feng''s right hand.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes began to scan all directions again, and the figures outside the blood god array.


    The number of people is about 30, and the lowest is in the territory of Emperor Wu. There are eight people. The martial arts realm has entered the demigod!


    For these people, Shi Feng felt for a while and didn''t care. What he cared about most was the blood eater boy who entered the nine star and half god realm!


    And the blood god array that trapped him!


    "Eh, the Terran boy burned the evil eye woman to ashes? Damn it, the delicious blood of a young beauty was ruined by him!"


    "Yes, what a waste! This Terran boy, I really want to suck his blood dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was a sound of regret.


    "Start the blood god array and kill this man!" but just then, a cold young voice sounded.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Ah?"


    When the blood eaters heard the cold young voice, there were bursts of doubts, and then they turned their heads and looked at the young figure with doubts on their faces.


    Someone was puzzled and said, "young Lord, this man is just a human warrior in the five-star and half god realm. If you want to kill him, why open the blood god array? As long as I go over, one blow is enough to take his life!"


    The one who spoke was a strong man who ate the blood clan''s six-star half god realm and a five-star half god. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Just after the man''s voice fell, another blood eater nodded and echoed:


    "Yes, little Lord! Starting the blood god array requires a lot of resources and energy. Why waste so much? Either let me enter the blood god array and kill him."


    "Yes, young Lord, it''s a waste to kill this man and start the blood god array!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the blood eaters made a noise and said. They couldn''t understand the order given by the blood eater boy.


    At this time, the young and cold voice sounded again: "my little Lord said to open the blood god array to kill this person. You can listen to the order without nonsense! Do you want to resist my little Lord''s order?"


    The blood eaters immediately heard the incomparably cold and resolute meaning from this voice.


    At this time, people should say: "obey the Lord''s orders!"


    Although they still couldn''t understand why their little Lord did so, people of blood eating clan immediately began to move.


    Pieces of blood like crystal minerals were constantly taken out by these blood eaters, and then flew into the sky.


    At this moment, an incomparably huge mysterious blood Rune appeared right above the blood array, shining with incomparably strange blood light and emitting an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    When the dense blood color crystal minerals floated up, they were swallowed up by this ancient blood color rune.


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately felt the space he was in, and a strong and dangerous atmosphere emerged, and his heart also felt more and more uneasy.


    A blood god array that even the strong in the nine star and half god realm should be afraid of!


    Outside the array, there is another strong person in the nine star semi divine realm!


    These are the existence that Shi Feng can''t contend with now.


    Facing this group of people, Shi Feng secretly opened his mouth and whispered, "it seems that we still need it!"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head, stared at his right hand.


    At this moment, a round black pill was lying on Shi Feng''s right hand. On the black pill, a rolling magic fog suddenly appeared!


    Evil Xuanhua pill!


    There''s nothing wrong. At this moment, the black elixir emitting the billowing magic fog is the evil mystery elixir obtained by Shi Feng in the abyss of evil, participating in the three-year competition held by the three evil masters, and finally defeating the evil Lin Yu!


    At that time, Shi Feng didn''t take it. He wanted to exchange it for the road to Tianheng continent in sin forest!


    Finally, he promised the beauty in white that as long as the ancient place she took herself to was a place leading to other continents, he would give her this evil Xuanhua pill.


    As a result, the place she took herself to did lead to Tianheng continent.


    But there was an unexpected accident!


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to keep the evil Xuanhua pill all the time. After returning to the manghuang mainland, he found her, fulfilled his promise and handed the evil Xuanhua pill to her personally.


    Now, in such a dangerous situation, Shi Feng has made a decision in his heart!

 Chapter 1647

    This is the elixir of evil mystery. It was once in the abyss of evil and made all the great talents ready to move.


    On that day, in the evil forest, talented and promising geniuses finally came to the end in order to compete for this mysterious pill of evil!


    Among them, there are two peerless geniuses in the eight star semi divine realm!


    When Shi Feng was in the four-star semi divine realm that day, he heard Ziyi say that as long as he took the evil Xuanhua pill, he was estimated to be able to directly enter the five-star semi divine realm!


    Now, my martial arts realm is in the five-star half god, and the energy in the Dantian has reached great perfection. With this mysterious pill, even if I can''t directly step into the six-star half god, I''m estimated that it can help me step into the six-star half god!


    Now in such a dangerous situation, Shi Feng has only one chance to live! Only let yourself have stronger power before being killed!


    Most importantly, it is said that this evil Xuanhua pill can improve the talent of martial artists and transform themselves!


    Shi Feng''s talent is peerless and rebellious. If such a talent is promoted again, it will be super rebellious!


    Although she promised the beauty in white, this evil Xuanhua pill should be owned by her now.


    But in today''s dangerous situation, if you don''t break through, don''t say anything to keep your promise!


    Only if you save your life and body, can you fight back to the wilderness continent, the abyss of sin and settle accounts with the three old demons! Realize the promise you once said!


    The black magic fog emitted by the evil Xuanhua pill instantly swallowed up the whole body of Shi Feng, and the strong magic Qi rushed into the sky.


    The blood devouring clan of the blood god array immediately saw that the magic fog in the array was extraordinary!


    The black pill in the Terran''s hand just now is definitely an extraordinary thing!


    While they were peeping at the magic pill, Shi Feng, who was in the rolling magic fog, moved his right hand and slapped the evil Xuanhua pill into his mouth. The entrance melted and instantly turned into rolling and turbulent magic, like a dam that broke the embankment, pouring and running!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a roar like a beast roared!


    And just after the fierce roar sounded, the raging magic fog in the blood god killing array suddenly broke up at this moment.


    The blood eaters outside the blood god array immediately saw the celebrity youth again.


    But at this moment, the Terran youth, with a ferocious face, looked as if he was suffering from incomparable pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" roared again and again, constantly roaring from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt the violent energy, rushing and bumping in his body, as if he was going to destroy his body.


    Under the energy of Hu''s collision, Shi Feng''s body made a loud noise of "boom! Boom! Boom!".


    At the same time, there were mysterious things pouring into Shi Feng''s mind, as if to burst his head!


    What poured into my mind was... The Wu Dao perception of the five-star demigod stepping into the six-star demigod!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Roar!" bursts of painful roars still roared from Shi Feng''s mouth. There was a mysterious force rising on Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blood god kill array, kill!"


    Outside the blood god array, the blood devouring minority looked at the more and more unusual stone maple in the array, and once again gave a cold drink. A strong stream of blood gas rose from him, rushed to the sky, and rushed to the huge blood Rune suspended in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Followed by the sound of killing and drinking again and again.


    One by one, the blood eaters also rushed out of their bodies and rushed up!


    Under the impact of blood gas, the blood Rune began to rotate slowly, and a momentum like destroying the sky and the earth began to emerge in the blood god array.


    At this time, eight huge blood claws appeared in the eight directions of the blood god array. Just above the stone maple, the bloody Rune suddenly turned into a huge bloody figure, as if looking down at the world, as if a bloody God came.


    At the next moment, eight huge bloody claws moved together, and the bloody figure in the sky also suddenly fell to the stone maple.


    Like a huge bloody mountain falling down!


    Then, the blood eaters saw that the young Terran who was howling in pain was bombarded by the eight huge blood claws, and then with a loud roar, the huge blood figure fell down.


    Under this great power, the whole void trembled violently at this moment.


    The blood eaters outside the blood god array stared at the blood god array and felt the powerful power in the array. Their faces showed incomparable arrogance.


    This is the family protection array, blood god array of their blood eating clan! It''s a powerful killing array that imprisons heaven and earth, but frightens all ethnic groups!


    "This man is dead!" a blood eater sneered and said.


    "That''s nature!" there was a humanitarian: "under the blood god array, even the strong person in the nine star and half god realm will die if he is not good. How can he not die? However, it''s enough to be proud that this family can die under the blood god array of our blood eating family!"


    "Yes! Such a man should even start the blood god array to kill him!"


    The blood eaters were talking one after another, and the young man of the blood eaters, with his white face still cold, stared at the blood god array and whispered, "this man should be dead!"


    At this moment, the power in the blood god array, even his strong NINE-STAR and half god realm, not to mention the Terran!


    Then, he kept watching quietly, waiting for the power in the blood god array to dissipate.


    The body in the blood god array should have been extinguished. They devour the blood family and can''t devour the delicious human blood tonight.


    The pill with evil spirit is extraordinary at first sight. Unfortunately, it was swallowed by the Terran.


    It is estimated that the flame that emits the most Yin and cold and contains the power of blood has been destroyed under the blood god array.


    At this time, the little Lord of the blood eater secretly opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity!"


    "Hmm?" and just at this time, the little Lord of the blood eater seemed to feel something. He frowned suddenly and looked up slowly.


    Then, the blood eaters all found something. One by one, they looked up, looked at the sky and exclaimed:


    "Eh? Where did the black cloud come from? What a strange black cloud!"


    "The sky is in a different direction. This is... Does this indicate that something big is going to happen?"


    "Why did this strange cloud suddenly appear on our blood eater? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1648

    There was a strong wind in the void, and a huge and strange black cloud appeared over the blood god array. The black cloud rolled and immediately turned into a huge black vortex.


    Then, one after another violent dark magic thunder appeared in the black vortex, running and rolling wildly in the black vortex, just like black dragons.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of fierce thunder roared in the sky, and the world shook!


    At this time, all the blood eaters outside the blood god array had stared at the huge black vortex shining with thunder. This huge black vortex was too strange and appeared too suddenly.


    Not only these blood eaters, but also outside the blood god array, there are blood eaters who emit strong blood gas. It seems that the mysterious black vortex above has constantly attracted other blood eaters.


    Originally, there were more than 30 people, and in an instant there were 100 people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly there is a vision of heaven and earth! I don''t know what will happen if we imprison heaven and earth!"


    "Should there be no disaster coming to our blood eater?"


    "What''s going on?" and just then, a thick middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    Just after this thick voice sounded, one by one blood eaters immediately turned around and looked at the past, one after another respectfully shouted, "clan leader!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!" at this time, even the little Lord of the blood eater turned his head and looked at the coming head of the blood eater.


    This is a middle-aged man in a blood robe. He has the same blood color and long hair. He dances wildly with the fierce wind. Lengjun''s white face is very similar to the little master of the blood eating clan. He is also strange and beautiful, but he looks much more mature, gives people a sense of stability, and shows a supreme power.


    From the overwhelming momentum emanating from him, he is also a strong man who has stepped into the realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    The head of the blood devouring clan also looked up at the black vortex in the sky, followed his mouth and asked the blood devouring clan young master, "what''s going on in the prison? What happened?"


    He still remembers that tonight, he led the clan to guard the prison.


    Hearing what the blood eater leader said, the prison slowly shook his head and replied, "this black vortex suddenly appeared over our blood eater territory. I don''t know what happened."


    "Oh!" the leader of the blood eater gave a light "Oh", and then his eyebrows frowned slowly.


    Even he sensed that the mysterious and strange black vortex in the sky was extraordinary, and even he felt palpitations from the dark thunder surging in the black vortex.


    If these dark thunder lands on their blood eater territory... This... Will definitely be a disaster!


    "Huh?" at this time, the leader of the blood eating clan said "huh" again, then slowly lowered his head, stared at the blood god array in front, and said, "there are foreign strong people breaking into our blood eating clan tonight?"


    At this moment, the blood god array has been opened. In the subconscious of the blood eaters who came later, they naturally think that the strong of foreign nationalities are the ones killed in the array.


    Tonight is the prison guard of the nine star and half god realm. Are the strong in it also at the nine star and half god level?


    "It''s a warrior of human race!" at this time, the prison eater opened his mouth and truthfully replied to the blood eater clan leader: "although the realm of martial arts is only in the realm of five stars and half gods, it gives me a special feeling, a feeling of... Danger!"


    When hearing his son''s words of biting prison, lengyi, the head of biting blood clan, immediately changed slightly and showed a surprised look: "a strong man of the human race in the five-star and half divine realm actually gives you a sense of danger?"


    For his son''s martial arts intuition, he is naturally clear! But I didn''t expect that what gave him a sense of danger was a human race in the five-star and half divine realm!


    What kind of Terran is this?


    "So that Terran feels dangerous to the little Lord? No wonder we open the blood god array to kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the blood eaters nearby heard the words of the prison, and immediately issued bursts of exclamations.


    Bloodthirsty people, no one will doubt their martial intuition!


    Then, the eyes of many blood eaters looked at the blood god array in front, the eight blood colored giant claws and the blood god figure overlooking the world.


    At this time, the faces of the blood eaters suddenly changed.


    "Ah!"


    Because they heard a very violent roar, which suddenly burst out again in the blood god array.


    "That... That man is not dead!"


    "How could it be! This man survived under the power of opening the blood god array! This... Is this really a martial artist in the five-star and half god realm? Is this really the despicable Terran?"


    "The powerful force of the blood god falling just now, even the strong ones in the nine star and half god realm have to fall. That man... That man hasn''t died yet!"


    "How could this happen!" at this moment, even the young master of the blood eating clan ate the prison, and Lengjun''s strange face showed an extremely shocked and unbelievable face.


    That Terran, although it gave him a sense of danger, the bombardment he received was, after all, the blood god array of their blood eating family!


    At this time, the head of the blood eating clan slowly looked up again, his eyes looked at the black vortex in the sky again, his face was dignified, and slowly said, "is this black vortex because of this person?"


    At the moment when the voice of the blood eater leader fell, the blood eaters suddenly saw that the dark thunder rushing wildly in the black vortex suddenly began to converge towards the center of the vortex.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder gathered into a huge and incomparable dark magic thunder, which radiated the power of destroying the world like destroying the sky and the earth, and glittered with an incomparably bright dark thunder light.


    Under this peerless magic thunder, countless blood eaters immediately felt that their lives would be threatened and destroyed at any time.


    Followed by, "boom!" a violent sound that seemed to collapse the sky exploded in the black vortex above.


    The huge and matchless demon thunder suddenly fell down towards the bottom.


    As if to destroy this world.


    "Ha ha, kill evil black thunder! Come on! Ha ha, ha ha ha! Destroy benshao and let benshao enter a stronger state!" and at this moment, a arrogant laughter sounded in the blood god array.


    Listening to the laughter from the blood god array, at this time, the head of the blood eating clan turned pale. At this moment, he seemed to think of something and said, "this, this dark devil thunder, this is this man''s robbery thunder!"


    As soon as his voice fell, more incredible screams rang out: "what!"


    "What!"


    "This man''s thunder? Such a powerful magic thunder is his thunder!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the blood eater, at this time, even the blood eater''s face moved again, his eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the front and whispered: "his, rob thunder!"

 Chapter 1649

    The evil killing black thunder suddenly burst into the killing God array. In the eyes of great horror, it swallowed the blood god figure and eight blood colored claws in the killing God array in an instant!


    And of course the Terran!


    When the evil killing black thunder came, the blood eaters immediately retreated,.


    At this moment, thousands of blood eaters have gathered in this sky.


    But now the demon killing black thunder falling from the sky, but the power of Shi Feng''s demon killing black thunder from the five-star semi divine realm to the six-star semi divine realm is far from being comparable, far from being able to compete with their blood eaters!


    Even the head of their clan and the little Lord, the two strongest of their blood eating clan, showed a look of horror and kept flying away.


    After the blood eaters kept a safe distance from the dark demon thunder, they stopped.


    At this time, they have sensed that the blood god array of their blood eating family has been extinguished under the furious magic thunder!


    When the head of the blood eater family stopped, his frightened face gradually cooled down, and he shouted in a deep voice, "this family must not stay!"


    The cry of Yiyou echoed in the void.


    At this moment, when they knew that the magic thunder falling from the sky was actually the thunder robbed by the Terran, the blood eaters also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    All those who want to destroy by robbing thunder from the sky have the talent of defying the sky!


    And this Terran, God sent such a terrible black thunder of destruction to him!


    This is by no means an ordinary person! No wonder even their powerful little Lord felt dangerous in the face of this man.


    Then, the clan leader''s voice echoed in the void and spread to every blood eater''s ear: "when the black thunder retreats, all people will fight together and kill this person!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the voice of Yiyou fell, the whole family responded in unison. In this void, they immediately killed each other.


    The blood eaters began to wait. As soon as the black thunder retreated, they shot to kill the man!


    Such a person against heaven, since the hatred between the blood eater and him has been settled, if he is allowed to survive in the world, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and the violent magic thunder has not retreated. Instead of retreating, it has become more and more violent!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar like a fierce beast rang through. It was obvious that the roar came from the furious black thunder.


    When they heard the roar, the blood eaters were shocked again.


    Just now, some people speculated that under such fierce thunder, the Terran can really survive?


    Could he have been destroyed by the thunder?


    Now the result has come out. That man is still alive under such a thunderstorm!


    "That man, the martial arts realm is only in the realm of five stars and half gods. How did he survive under such fierce thunder?"


    "How tough does this man have? He can resist such a magic thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the blood eaters, they screamed again.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    However, at this time, the blood eaters, who had paid attention to the dark magic thunder, bowed their heads and made bursts of startling sounds.


    They sensed that many people of different races were coming to the territory of their blood eating clan, and it was obviously the evil eye clan from the following direction!


    The patriarch knew that if they made such a big noise tonight, it would naturally attract other races that imprisoned heaven and earth.


    The first race to come now is the evil eye family!


    The blood devouring clan is adjacent to the evil eye clan. Over the years, the hatred between the two clans has long been very deep, and wars often break out!


    After sensing the arrival of the evil eye family, his face became cold again.


    He has sensed that the leader of the evil eye family coming below is no one else, but the leader of the evil eye family, the peerless strong man of the nine star and half god realm, Tianrui!


    Seeing his father''s cold face, the little Lord swallowed the prison and said, "father, the Terran and the evil eye woman Ni Rui entered our blood god array, and that woman has been killed by the Terran."


    Hearing the words of phage prison, phage you frowned slightly and whispered, "he killed the woman of the evil eye family?"


    "Not only that, this person is from below, should be from the evil eye clan." the prison continued.


    When he heard this, he slowly relaxed his eyebrows, nodded slowly and said:


    "So, this boy also has a grudge against his evil eye family? Since he has a grudge, after Tianrui arrives, he must also know the future trouble of this boy in the world. He must join hands with us to kill him first!"


    "Hmm!" hearing this, phage prison nodded.


    Then, his eyes looked at the evil killing black thunder in front, and his killing intention for the man in the black thunder was particularly strong!


    Rao he swallowed the prison. He thought that his talent was against the sky and entered the realm of nine stars and half gods, but he did not experience the legendary thunder robbery.


    "Hehe, hehe! Hehe, you devour blood clan, it''s really lively tonight!" just then, a strange voice suddenly echoed in the void.


    In the confinement of heaven and earth, as long as you hear the sharp voice of yin and evil, you don''t have to know who will come!


    Leader of evil eye clan, Tianrui!


    "Tianrui!" at this time, the head of the blood eating clan drank in a deep voice.


    Immediately after that, the leader of the blood eating clan immediately saw the void below, and a dense figure appeared. It was the evil eye clan with three eyes, and the leader was the leader of their evil eye clan, Tianrui.


    However, these evil eye families who came also showed extreme horror when they saw the magic thunder. They were far away from the violent dark magic thunder, and no one dared to approach.


    "Bite you, what the hell are you doing? Where did you get such a black thunder?" at this time, even Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family, showed extreme fear on his three eyed face.


    Although he is the most powerful person in the nine star semi divine realm, he feels the terrible black thunder and knows that even if his Tianrui is under the terrible black thunder, he will disappear!


    At this time, phage you opened his mouth and said to ruilang that day, "Tianrui, this is a man of the human race who has robbed my phage blood clan territory!


    And this Terran comes from the direction of your evil eye family! Those who appear with him in my blood eating family territory, as well as the women of your evil eye family, what''s their name, nirui, but they have been killed by this Terran! "


    After hearing what phage you said, Tianrui''s face changed again and said coldly, "yes! It''s him! That evil evil!"


    Relying on evil eye''s soul, Tianhao has long returned to the territory of evil eye family. The reason why he Tianrui appears here is to chase the evil barrier!


    But suddenly saw the big news on the side of the blood eater, so he led the people to come and have a look!


    But I didn''t expect that the big movement here was done by the evil!


    Gradually, Tianrui''s face became colder and colder, and endless killing intention rose on his body.

 Chapter 1650

    That comes from the outside world and has the evil barrier that corrodes the evil eye!


    When he first saw this evil, Tianrui didn''t care. It was just a five-star and half god evil! He Tianrui didn''t want to put him in his eyes at all.


    Although this man has corrosive evil eyes, they have left a once powerful legend in their evil eyes family.


    Until tonight, Tianhao''s soul attached to the evil eye returned to the territory of the evil eye family, which directly shocked the whole evil eye family!


    When Tianhao''s corpse is disintegrated and his evil eye returns, it means that Tianhao, the first genius of their evil eye family, met a strong enemy that he can''t beat tonight!


    Almost fell!


    Later, he learned that Tian Hao met Ni Rui and a human race, a powerful evil eye genius in the eight star semi divine realm, who was defeated by a five-star semi divine realm human warrior.


    At that moment, the whole family was really surprised! Even his Tianrui was extremely surprised! unbelievable!


    In an instant, he realized something, and immediately led thousands of warriors of the evil eye family to hunt down the evil barrier!


    A Terran warrior who can defeat the five-star demigod realm in the eight star demigod realm, Tianrui naturally knows what this means! Moreover, the evil barrier and the hatred between them have been settled.


    If it had been before, Tianrui just wanted to kill this evil barrier and prevent future trouble.


    But at the moment, Tianrui''s heart to kill that evil evil is extremely strong!


    The five-star demigods who can kill the eight star demigods are now experiencing such a terrible dark magic thunder!


    "This man must die!" Tianrui said coldly with three narrowed eyes.


    Sensing the killing intention rising from Tianrui, he grinned and said to Tianrui, "Tianrui, as soon as the thunder retreats, you and I will try our best to wipe this son out of the world at the same time. How about?"


    "Just what I want!" Tianrui replied coldly. Then he drank with a deep voice and ordered the people of the evil eye family: "as soon as the thunder retreats, everyone will kill the evil barrier!"


    "Yes!" hearing the leader''s order, the evil eye family responded one after another.


    Unexpectedly, a stone maple, now there are two big families to kill him! Among them, there are three peerless strong men in the nine star semi divine realm!


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce and terrible magic thunder is still falling!


    During this period, bursts of roars like fierce animals came from the magic thunder. Naturally, the man was not dead!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bite you, what''s the matter with this thunder?" just then, a dignified voice suddenly sounded over the blood eater.


    The blood devouring clan and evil eye clan looked up and saw the arrival of "people" with golden skin.


    "Dragon elephant clan!" seeing the golden skinned people, they shouted out their origins one after another.


    The Dragon elephant family has golden skin. It is said that everyone is born with great power, which is called the power of the Dragon elephant!


    The leader is the leader of the Dragon elephant clan, Xiangna!


    However, seeing the terrible magic thunder, the people of the Dragon elephant family also showed their faces with great fear.


    After seeing the Dragon elephant clan, he swallowed his blood and said in a voice: "this is a warrior of the personal clan. He will cross the robbery in my blood clan territory!"


    "The warrior of the Terran has robbed thunder like this? The sinister Terran has such a genius?" Xiang Na, the leader of the Dragon elephant clan, was surprised when he heard this.


    It seems that the reputation of this Terran is really not good in this imprisoned world.


    The evil eye clan is called: humble Terran!


    Blood eaters call it: despicable Terrans!


    Now the Dragon elephant clan is called: sinister Terran!


    At this time, the target of the bite said, "are you interested in killing this person together with us as soon as the thunder robbery retreats?"


    Xiangna grinned coldly and said, "murderers are naturally interested! Especially the genius who kills this Terran, more interested!"


    Unexpectedly, the one who killed the stone Maple had a strong race and a strong NINE-STAR semi divine realm!


    Four strong men in the nine star semi divine realm joined hands to kill a warrior who had survived such a terrible thunder robbery. It seems that this man is doomed to death.


    In this void, looking at everyone in the terrible black thunder, no one thinks that person can survive at that time.


    Before long, the terrible black thunder that devoured the blood clan territory attracted three more races.


    Orcs! Stone people! There''s another one. It''s the blood stripe family!


    These races basically fight their own battles, but when these races learned that Heilei was a famous family, they all wanted to kill!


    Unexpectedly, there are three more races, and three strong people in the nine star semi divine realm are ready to kill that man!


    It seems that all the major races and creatures of all ethnic groups hate this human race! Each one seems to hate deeply, as if the Terrans have done something harmful to these aliens.


    Six strong families and seven nine star demigods make Shi Feng fall into a situation of death!


    "Hum, do Terrans deserve such black thunder talents?"


    "Terran genius must die! Let him die without a burial place!"


    "Selfish and despicable people are trapped in this world for generations because of them and our races!"


    "It has long been said that their Terran family has a secret method to leave the imprisoned world, and they are selfish and refuse to hand it over!"


    "If the Terran didn''t have that thing, I would have led the strong of my family to destroy them!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strong people of all ethnic groups sensed that the terrible black thunder had gradually weakened!


    The strong of all ethnic groups are ready to move and attack one after another, which has condensed on them.


    Now, there are tens of thousands of strong people from six ethnic groups here.


    "Ah!"


    Another roar rang through the void!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Immediately after that, there was a burst of happy laughter in the dark thunder of killing demons, which had a tendency to retreat.


    Shi Feng, who is in the dark thunder of killing demons, doesn''t know that 10000 pairs of eyes are "eyeing" him outside.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s flesh and blood had disappeared, leaving only a bloody red bone!


    However, on the blood bone, there was a new skin and meat growing at the speed visible to the naked eye, but the meat had just grown and was destroyed under the black thunder.


    So repeatedly.


    However, as the destruction of the black thunder became weaker and weaker, more and more flesh began to grow out of the blood bone.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up at the sky and roared fiercely: "kill evil black thunder! Give it to Ben Shao, get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The powerful sound of drinking and shouting echoed in this world.


    As the word "roll" of Shi Feng sounded, the strong of all ethnic groups immediately saw that a violent black thunder with the power of destroying the sky and the earth suddenly broke up at this moment!


    Annihilation black thunder, finally scattered!


    And the strong of all ethnic groups finally wait until this moment!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of drinking and killing continues to ring out, and the void is boiling!

 Chapter 1651

    Demon killing black thunder, the sky swings!


    Confine heaven and earth, like a giant sword in the mountain!


    With the shock of the whole mountain and the flow of black current, a seemingly small crack in the mountain seems to be suddenly torn apart by a powerful and mysterious force!


    A right claw covered with golden scales suddenly stretched out from the crack, and a low and hoarse voice sounded, as if it had come from another world:


    "After endless years, the channel connecting Tianheng mainland has finally been completely opened! The strong man of our protoss zhenshenjing can finally enter the world unimpeded!"


    "Protoss!" and not far from the crack, a giant suddenly opened his eyes. The giant had only two eyes, which was as big as a lantern!


    This is a strong man of the giant family. His body is huge, his muscles are bulging, and his whole body is full of explosive power.


    The momentum revealed by the giant has at least reached the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    When the giant saw the crack and the golden claws sticking out of the crack, he suddenly moved his face and drank angrily: "roll!"


    At the same time, the giant suddenly shook his right hand into a huge stone like fist and roared towards the claw with golden scales!


    A huge blow, the fierce blow of the strong man in the nine star semi divine realm, absolutely has the power to destroy everything in the world!


    With the giant''s fist, the whole mountain shook slightly again.


    "Hum! Giants? Die!" and when the giant''s huge stone fist was about to hit the golden claw, another low cold cry from another world was heard.


    I saw a golden thunder suddenly burst out from the golden claw, which was like the birth of a golden dragon, during which there were dense golden runes, and the punch rushed to the giant.


    "This... This power! This... How is this possible! How can such power still exist in the world?" at this moment, the angry giant and strong man suddenly changed his face!


    From that golden thunder, he sensed a power that should not exist in this world!


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over the blood eater territory!


    The extremely violent demon killing black thunder suddenly collapsed, and a bloody and broken body appeared.


    Immediately after that, in all directions where the blood drenched the broken flesh, thousands of attacks broke out at the same time, with huge space earthquake, spectacular scene and shaking the world!


    "Shit!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that as soon as he got out of the evil killing black thunder, he ushered in Wanli Qihong! There are several forces, but the peerless force in this world.


    This is definitely to kill yourself!


    "Ah!"


    Although he was badly hurt and his mind trembled under Wanli, he Shi Feng absolutely didn''t want to admit his life like this. He Shi Feng didn''t want to die! You can''t die!


    Shi Feng looked up to the sky and burst out a burst of angry roar, which made his bloody face look very ferocious, as if he were a ghost from hell.


    "Boom!" a violent and fierce dark magic thunder burst out from him, raging in all directions to meet the thousands of attacks from all directions.


    "Hum, evil barrier! It''s too much to resist in such a desperate situation?" looking at the situation, Shi Feng, the leader of the evil eye family, Tianrui, uttered a cold hum of disdain.


    In his eyes, the evil barrier was no different from a dead body.


    "Oh, it''s just a last ditch struggle!" the head of the blood eating clan, Qiyou, said jokingly, looking at the central direction as if he were a fool.


    Although his talent is against the sky, he is now under the attack of the joint efforts of the six races!


    Not only Tianrui and Yiyou, but also everyone present thought that the Terran would die!


    "When!"


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a clear bell rang through the whole world.


    When the strong of all ethnic groups heard the bell, their faces changed greatly!


    "Yes! Yes! It''s them!"


    "They!"


    "Damn it! They''re here!"


    The voices of cold drinks kept coming out of the mouths of all ethnic groups.


    Tianrui, Yiyou, prison and Xiangna... The strong faces of all ethnic groups immediately became extremely gloomy!


    They suddenly saw a Golden Shadow in the turbulent dark magic thunder center!


    And the powerful men of the six races bombarded thousands of attacks into the dark magic thunder.


    The rampant dark magic thunder suddenly disappeared under ten thousand attacks. But these ten thousand attacks were resisted by the huge golden bell shadow!


    This golden bell virtual shadow has withstood 10000 attacks jointly by 10000 strong people of six families!


    It''s unbelievable!


    And then, the shadow of the golden bell shrouded in stone Maple was no longer illusory, but became solid. A golden bell appeared in this heaven and earth, emitting a bright golden light and a momentum that seemed to suppress everything in the world!


    The golden bell suddenly became the only one in this world.


    "Terran treasure, heavenly bell!"


    The strong of all ethnic groups immediately recognized the golden bell in the center of the front. Countless "people" hated the golden bell!


    "Dugu Xingyun!" at this moment, Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family, spit out these four words coldly, then slowly looked up and looked at the sky.


    At the same time, the strong of all ethnic groups have also raised their heads and looked up.


    Closely following the strong of all ethnic groups, we can see that at this moment, hundreds of figures stand proudly on it, led by an immortal old man.


    The old man was dressed in white, with white clothes, white hair and white beard, as if an old fairy had come.


    But from the momentum emitted by the old man, it seems that his martial arts realm is only in the realm of six stars and half gods!


    The realm of the Terrans behind him is not worth mentioning. The highest is in the realm of the three-star demigod, mostly in the realm of Emperor Wu, even the warriors in the martial holy realm.


    The number of Terrans and the number of strong people can''t be compared with these aliens below.


    But seeing hundreds of people like this, none of the other races below acted rashly.


    Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, looked coldly at the bottom and said slowly: "the six races joined hands, among which there are seven strong men in the nine star semi divine realm, in order to take one of our human race''s lives. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Looking at the posture of Dugu nebula, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the six families and ten thousand strong people below.


    The tone of his speech was as if the elder were scolding the younger generation.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    After Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, cold hum came out of the mouths of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    There are many "people" who really want to slap and fly that old Terran guy who looks very hanging, but no one really does that, as if they are afraid of the old guy who has only six-star semi divine realm.

 Chapter 1652

    The golden bell also emits a golden and holy halo!


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s whole broken body is inside the golden clock. He has been isolated from the outside world again. He doesn''t know what''s happening outside at the moment.


    Sensing the golden bell that enveloped him, Shi Feng immediately widened his eyes and took a deep breath: "this... This momentum, this is... A real artifact!"


    On that day in manghuang land, he had seen several real divine weapons. He was sure that the golden bell shrouding himself was a real divine weapon!


    No mistake!


    I didn''t expect to meet a real divine weapon in this imprisoned world! Moreover, it shrouded itself!


    "Thousands of attacks attacked benshao just now. I thought I would die this time! Is this golden clock covering benshao? Save benshao?"


    "Is it the Terran who saved Ben Shao? This golden clock is owned by the strong of our Terran?" Shi Feng suddenly thought of this possibility.


    He also knew that the movement of his demon killing black thunder was so great that it was very likely to attract all races that imprisoned heaven and earth.


    At the moment when he came out of the evil killing black thunder, he saw other aliens except the blood devouring clan, which must have been attracted by his own evil killing black thunder.


    Since other races may be attracted by the great movement caused by the evil killing black thunder, the Terran may also be attracted.


    Besides the Terrans, Shi Feng didn''t expect anyone else to do this in this imprisoned world.


    But soon, Shi Feng didn''t want to do this. Anyway, no matter what his next fate is, no matter who he will face, the most important thing at this moment is to recover this broken body!


    Only by restoring the flesh and strength can we face all the unknowns!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng formed mysterious and ancient handprints with both hands, and whispered: "Jiuyou immortal, henggu immortal..." it is the operation of his recovery skill, Jiuyou immortal body!


    Not only Jiuyou immortal body, the ancient word representing the law of life has also been secretly urged by Shi Feng.


    Now, the immortal devil blood in his body has reached a terrible 6561 drops!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the blood eater, Dugu Xingyun, the strong man of the human race, stood proudly, looking down at the races below, looking very energetic.


    Up to now, in the face of this Terran old man, there is still no one in the lower races to act rashly.


    Although the martial arts realm of Dugu nebula is only in the realm of six stars and half gods, all ethnic groups know the horror of the Heavenly Emperor clock!


    The heavenly bell rings to suppress all ethnic groups!


    "Hum!"


    Looking at the honest people under their own authority, especially the seven strong people in the nine star semi divine realm, Dugu Xingyun gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Then, Dugu nebula''s right hand seemed to poke out at random, facing the emperor clock below.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Emperor clock flew up and floated to the Dugu nebula. However, when it floated, I saw that the Heavenly Emperor clock was becoming smaller and smaller, and soon became the size of a head, suspended in front of the Dugu nebula and rotating slowly.


    However, although the heavenly bell becomes smaller, it still emits a bright golden halo and a strong prestige to suppress everything in the world!


    At this time, looking down at the Dugu nebula of the six families below, he slowly opened his mouth again and said, "you guys, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first?"


    Once this was said, there were still no "people" from the six families below, but there were still countless "people" staring at the forced old man, and some even grinding their teeth secretly.


    "Ha ha!" the expressions of those people below naturally fell into his eyes of Dugu Xingyun. He "ha" ran disdained to smile, then turned around with a wave of his sleeves and said to the Terran warriors behind him: "let''s go!"


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, and the Terran warriors behind him responded in unison.


    Then, the emperor bell behind the suspended Dugu Nebula sounded "Dang" again.


    The sound of the bell rang through the heaven and earth again, and when the bell rang, hundreds of warriors and Heavenly Emperor clocks of the human race disappeared silently in the sight of the six races.


    Come and go without a trace!


    "Go!"


    "Finally go away!"


    "Sister!"


    "Pretend to be a bully!"


    "I really want to slap him to death! I was almost out of control just now!"


    "Old and immortal!"


    "If it weren''t for the immortal clock in hand, I could kill him with a slap!"


    "This old man has been pressing our nationalities for many years by relying on the Heavenly Emperor clock! This old thing should have stepped into the coffin long ago!"


    "In fact, I really don''t believe it. This old thing dares to urge emperor Zhong Zhen to kill us! Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the Terrans left, among the six below, there were bursts of curses, and the emotions held in their hearts finally broke out at this moment.


    At this time, the leaders of Tianrui, Chiyou, Xiangna, Xuewen, Shiren and orc looked at each other face to face.


    The Terran was saved!


    From the population of the evil eye family, we know that the human family who once could kill eight stars in the five-star semi divine realm was saved by Dugu Xingyun. They understand what this will mean.


    There is no strong man in the Terran. The Dugu Nebula in the six star demigod is the first strong man in the Terran.


    Dugu Xingyun has the emperor''s bell in hand, and all ethnic groups are afraid.


    However, it is said that the emperor''s clock consumes a lot of yuan. Under normal circumstances, the lonely Nebula will not be easily urged, will not easily mess around, will not do too much, and will not indiscriminately kill people of all ethnic groups with the emperor''s clock.


    If you do that, if you annoy all races and really want to work hard with him, he will be lonely and Terran, and he will not be able to get good fruit to eat.


    But in the future, if this Terran really cultivates a peerless strong man and holds the heavenly bell, the situation will be completely different!


    A five-star demigod can destroy the existence of eight star demigods. His talent also goes against the sky to heaven to drop such terrible black thunder, and he lives under the bombardment of that terrible black thunder for a long time!


    They can''t imagine what a terrible existence such a person would be if he grew up and stepped into the realm of nine stars and half gods like them in the future!


    And such a terrible person, if he controls the real artifact of the human race, the heavenly bell?


    Thinking of these possibilities in the future, some "people" stared involuntarily and took a breath secretly.


    The six patriarchs looked at each other and saw fear and killing intention from each other''s eyes.


    The six families of them had previously joined hands to kill the man. It can be said that they had completely formed a death feud.


    At this moment, some people even regret that they let the old clothes force Dugu Xingyun to take the man away!


    But what can be done? I couldn''t stop these people at that time.


    That old outfit is forced, but there is a heavenly bell!


    "Hey! What should I do next?"

 Chapter 1653

    The Terran was taken away by Dugu Xingyun. Although the strong people of all ethnic groups regretted, if they were allowed to choose again, it was estimated that the result would be the same. No one dared to come out and shake the emperor''s clock.


    These six clans, although they had stood together and jointly killed the Terran genius, at the moment, they had their own ghosts and began to think about what in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, hundreds of people were bathed in a golden light, and their bodies rushed up quickly.


    Previously, the evil eye woman Ni Rui told Shi Feng that the Terran territory is at the top of the world!


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, frowned slightly when everyone rushed up. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Then he lowered his head, looked at the heavenly bell in front of him, and thought to himself:


    "This boy should come from the outside world! How did he enter the imprisoned world?"


    "I didn''t expect that the God dropped such a terrible black thunder when the boy was robbed! And his martial arts realm, however, survived such a terrible black thunder in the realm of six stars and half gods. His future achievements are absolutely unimaginable!"


    In fact, Dugu Xingyun did not know that the boy he mentioned could not only resist the black thunder, but also kill the existence of the eight star semi divine realm when he was in the five-star semi divine realm.


    "My Terran is declining day by day. I didn''t expect to send such a genius from the outside. Although it''s good. But... Hey


    Over the years, the array has actually become weaker and weaker, and the previous black vortex that dropped black thunder broke into the array from the outside and entered the imprisoned heaven and earth, which made the array more damaged! The imprisoned heaven and earth may not be able to imprison all races for long! "


    "Although the ancestors of all ethnic groups have the last words, they must guard and imprison heaven and earth and resist the protoss from generation to generation. But now, more than a dozen ethnic groups are ready to move, and they have not paid attention to the last words of their ancestors at all.


    At that time, as soon as the big array that imprisons the world is broken, those stupid and restless races will certainly return to the outside world. If the protoss invade, we can''t compete with other races alone! "


    Thinking of these, Dugu Xingyun''s eyebrows frowned deeply and looked worried.


    Then he seemed to think of something and whispered again: "when I saved this boy just now, he was so seriously injured. I don''t know what the situation is now?"


    Thinking of these, Dugu Nebula felt towards the emperor''s clock.


    But then, Dugu Xingyun''s old face suddenly changed at this moment and shouted: "this... This... How is this possible!"


    Dugu Xingyun''s exclamation immediately attracted several Terran warriors nearby. Seeing that Dugu Xingyun''s old face changed greatly, someone immediately asked, "what''s the matter, clan leader?"


    "Yes, patriarch, what happened?"


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! It''s obviously hurt like that. How long has it taken? How can it become so!" the lonely Nebula ignored the two people around him, as if they were evil, muttering to himself.


    While talking to himself, he shook his head again.


    Seeing that the patriarch didn''t answer himself, the two people stared at each other and said in their hearts, "is this old guy who likes to pretend to be forced really evil?"


    In fact, Dugu Xingyun was shocked because the broken body of Shi Feng in his Heavenly Emperor clock has recovered as before!


    It is estimated that no one would have thought that in less than an hour, such a person was injured. Now he looks intact, as if a person had changed in the emperor''s clock.


    Entering the six star demigod realm, the immortal devil blood in the body reached more than 6000 drops. How can they imagine the recovery means of Shi Feng.


    This is getting closer and closer to real immortality!


    Every time Shi Feng breaks through the martial arts and the flesh, he is baptized by the immortal devil thunder, and the immortal devil blood in his body will be divided into three. If he continues to follow this way, when Shi Feng breaks through the martial arts and the flesh, this immortal devil body will definitely be more wonderful!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has put on his armor again, and his legs are suspended in the heavenly bell. Now that his injury has recovered, he has begun to be in a stable state.


    The strange shape of Dugu Nebula has attracted more Terrans. People have speculated that what happened to the patriarch?


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun woke up from the shock and saw the pair of eyes looking at him, and his face gradually changed into that light and clear again.


    A low cry: "out!"


    When the cold cry of Dugu Nebula sounded, a bright golden light suddenly shone in front of him. When the golden light fell, a young figure wearing dark and strange armor emerged.


    Although the bright golden light on Shi Feng''s body fell, he also shrouded in the golden light like the hundreds of people, so even if he crossed his legs and knees, his body rushed up with the hundreds of people under the golden light.


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Who is this man?"


    The appearance of Shi Feng suddenly sounded the sound of surprise and doubt, and then someone thought of something and exclaimed: "mo... is it that he was the one who robbed the blood clan territory?"


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately shook his head and said, "this... How is it possible? How can it be him who was hurt like that under the terrible black thunder!"


    "Yes! I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s only been a long time. Even if he has a way to recover against the sky, he can''t recover so quickly! This is definitely not the man!" someone followed.


    "Yes! Yes!" many people nodded and agreed.


    But if he is not that person, who is he?


    This man came out of the heavenly bell, and there was only that man in the heavenly bell!


    Although everyone thought it was impossible, some people thought that if they were the one who ate the blood clan territory, it would be too rebellious.


    But who else would it be?


    Then, they thought of their patriarch Dugu nebula. The patriarch''s old face suddenly changed!


    Could it be that


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "in fact, he is the one we saved from the blood eater territory!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Is it really him?"


    As soon as the voice of the lonely Nebula fell, incredible exclamations sounded again.


    At this time, the Terrans looking at Shi Feng were like looking at monsters. Some people even secretly guessed in their hearts: "is this... Really a Terran?"


    "Has the restoration method been practiced to such an unnatural level by the Terrans outside?"


    "This... Isn''t this a pervert¡°

 Chapter 1654

    Hearing the exclamations coming into his ears, Shi Feng with his legs crossed his knees slowly opened his eyes, and a strong momentum suddenly rose from him.


    People immediately felt that facing the man who opened his eyes, it was like a peerless and fierce world. They woke up at this moment and were inexplicably surprised in their hearts!


    It''s said that this person is a strong man in the six-star semi divine realm, but he doesn''t have this inexplicable feeling when he once faced the foreign strong man in the seven-star semi divine realm.


    People whispered in their hearts, but then they thought that this was the man who survived the terrible black thunder!


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the crowd in front of him and said, "you, Terran!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng said in his heart, it seems that his guess is not wrong. When the ten thousand attacks wanted to destroy himself, it was the strong man of the Terran who urged the real artifact to save himself.


    And those who will save themselves are really only Terrans!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Dugu Xingyun nodded slowly to Shi Feng and smiled.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, the old man showed his momentum, and he was like an old fairy with Fairy Spirit. He was very forced.


    Other people, who also recovered from the shock, began to look at the pervert who survived the terrible black thunder.


    Heaven and earth rob thunder. Only those who oppose heaven in the legend can have this treatment. There is no one in hundreds of millions!


    In today''s imprisoned heaven and earth, only the pervert of the ancient skeleton family has encountered heaven and earth thunder! And that pervert, but they imprison heaven and earth, frightening existence.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a person in our own family.


    At the thought of these, some people began to cheer up secretly in their hearts. Perhaps the strength of their Terran family is coming!


    At this time, Shi Feng also nodded to the hundreds of people in front and said, "thank you for saving your life! I''ve written down this kindness!"


    This time, Shi Feng was really grateful from the bottom of his heart. At that time, he was hurt like that and faced thousands of attacks. If they hadn''t urged the real divine weapon to save himself and there were no other accidents, he would have fallen!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s thanks, many people immediately felt that he was a good man. He was not arrogant because his talent was against the sky.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun nodded to Shi Feng with a smile and said, "we are all human beings. Why are you so polite?"


    "Anyway, you saved my life!" Shi Feng said seriously. At this time, his face suddenly moved, his eyes stared at the Heavenly Emperor clock in front of the suspended Dugu nebula, and exclaimed: "what an artifact!"


    The peerless momentum emanating from this little golden clock is a real artifact. There is nothing wrong with it!


    "It seems that it was this real artifact that saved me!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Although Shi Feng''s involuntary exclamation was not very loud, it was not low. After hearing Shi Feng''s exclamation, he saw that Dugu Xingyun''s old face was still with an indifferent smile, slowly nodded to Shi Feng and smiled:


    "Hehe, that''s right. This clock is called the Heavenly Emperor clock. It''s a real artifact handed down by our Terran ancestors! Now it''s in the charge of my Terran leader for the time being!"


    When Dugu Xingyun said these words, a proud look appeared on his smiling old face.


    When people heard his words, the people around him looked at his appearance and said in their hearts: old clothes!


    This old man is famous for pretending to be forced in the whole imprisoned world and among all ethnic groups!


    Later, Shi Feng also found that the golden light now shrouded by these people came from the real artifact, the real artifact called Tiandi Zhong, and now he rushed up with his people.


    The speed of this real artifact can''t be compared with even if you try your best!


    On the way, I passed several alien territories.


    However, it seems that the Dugu nebula of the human race is urging the Heavenly Emperor to pass by. Although some aliens show ferocious and angry faces, no one dares to stop them.


    The emperor of heaven bell, who was forced to take charge by the old costume, has long gone deep into the hearts of all ethnic groups.


    Another point is that the Terrans have always abided by the principle and have never killed all ethnic groups with the help of the Heavenly Emperor clock.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again and said to the Terrans in front of him: "you must already know that I come from the outside world. I want to ask, do you know how to leave this imprisoned world."


    "This..." and hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw these people in front of me, their faces suddenly changed.


    These people''s mutated faces also fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Looking at these people, Shi Feng frowned and said, "isn''t it convenient to tell me?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Dugu Xingyun slowly nodded to him and said, "little friend, this matter is very important! Or we will arrive soon. I''ll tell you slowly after you settle down."


    "Oh." Shi Feng still frowned, oh, then nodded slowly to Dugu Xingyun and said, "OK."


    As Dugu Xingyun said, Terran territory is about to arrive.


    At this moment, Shi Feng found that the body of himself and others rushed up obliquely. When the body stopped, the golden light shrouded immediately dispersed.


    The Terrans have stood on the edge of the cliff with white fog, and they seem to have come to a dreamlike fairyland!


    Turning around and looking down, it was a bottomless abyss.


    Terran territory, standing on the top of this giant sword mountain, stepping on the whole giant sword mountain and overlooking the world!


    Since ancient times, the Terrans have been able to occupy such a high position, probably because they are in charge of the real divine weapon, the heavenly bell.


    If there is no heavenly bell, the strongest light is only the Dugu Nebula in the six-star semi divine realm, let alone the human race can live in the highest position. It would be lucky not to be extinct in this imprisoned area.


    "Little friend, our Terran territory has arrived, please!" he politely said these words to Shi Feng, and Dugu Xingyun even made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    If it were someone else, he wouldn''t be treated like this by the lone star cloud, but this young man was an anti heaven man who was sent by heaven to rob thunder to destroy him.


    Dugu Xingyun treated Shi Feng so well that no one said anything in the eyes of others. He seemed to take such a genius for granted.


    This is the world of martial arts!


    After hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, Shi Feng nodded to him, and then a group of people walked forward.


    Dugu Xingyun naturally walked beside Shi Feng and began to introduce the beautiful scenery in front of Shi Feng.


    Terran territory is really extraordinary. It''s a treasure land of immortals.


    Living in the territory of the evil eye clan at the bottom, it can''t be compared at all.


    It''s like a fairyland where immortals live. The fairy fog is floating, like a dream, and there is a fairy sound in my ears.


    On the other hand, it is a slum where a piece of stone is piled up casually in a barren land!

 Chapter 1655

    Giant sword mountain top.


    The giant sword mountain once seen by Shi Feng is like a giant sword straight into the sky. The top of the mountain seems to have been cut off by a huge sword.


    The immortal fog was rolling and the immortal air was floating. Shi Feng walked in such a fairyland with Dugu Xingyun, and followed a crowd around and behind him.


    Soon, a group of ancient buildings with the same Fairy Spirit appeared in the sight of Shi Feng. In the hazy fairy fog, a figure looms.


    When Dugu Xingyun and others returned, the people in the immortal fog immediately looked over: "eh? Clan leader, they are back."


    "Yes, patriarch, they are back! Eh? Who is this man?"


    "This man has never seen him before?"


    "It''s really strange. I haven''t seen it."


    ¡­¡­


    Closely following, the surprised eyes gathered on Shi Feng. Shi Feng walked in front and beside the patriarch''s lone star cloud, which was indeed more conspicuous.


    Then they immediately found that the young man walking beside the patriarch, the realm of martial arts, was an existence they could not see through.


    "This man has an extraordinary momentum, and looking at the attitude of the old clothes towards him, it seems that this man is not ordinary!"


    Many people secretly concluded in their hearts.


    "The patriarch is back!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    As the crowd approached, the ancient buildings and figures in the fairy fog in front became clearer and clearer. Seeing Dugu Nebula one by one, they shouted respectfully to him.


    "Hmm!" Dugu Xingyun nodded to the crowd, then pointed to the stone Maple beside him and introduced them:


    "Let me introduce to you, this little friend Shi Feng comes from the outside world. Shi Feng''s little friend is the Tianjiao who has experienced thunder robbery. At a young age, the martial arts realm has entered the six-star semi divine realm!"


    "Shi Feng? From the outside!"


    "Outside! Outside!"


    "Such a young six-star demigod genius!"


    "After robbing thunder, Tianjiao, my... My God!"


    Hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, bursts of screams immediately sounded.


    From the outside world, Tianjiao, who has experienced lightning robbery, and such a young strong man in the six-star semi divine realm, each of these is enough to shock them.


    This imprisons heaven and earth. Although the number of Terrans is the largest, it has reached hundreds of thousands! But the talent withered. Only three of hundreds of thousands of people could reach the six-star semi divine realm, of which the combat effectiveness patriarch Du lone star cloud was the strongest.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun opened his mouth again and said to the people in front, "Shi Feng is an external visitor. I hope you can treat him with courtesy in the future."


    "Of course! Of course!" hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, everyone nodded immediately.


    The six-star semi divine realm genius who has experienced thunder robbery should of course be treated with caution.


    This may be the hope of the rise of your Terran in the future! If you are so arrogant, you may become the next patriarch of our Terran in the future.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun said again, "Lang Xuan!"


    "Yes, clan leader!" hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, a seemingly calm young man answered.


    "Shi Feng has been through many disasters before. He must be tired now. Take him down to have a rest first and let him live in... Well, live in the nine star Pavilion!"


    Hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, the calm langxuan''s face changed immediately, revealing an incomparably shocked face, and exclaimed: "live in the nine star Pavilion!"


    "Nine Star Pavilion!"


    "Nine Star Pavilion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only did Lang Xuan scream, but all the others who heard the word "Nine Star Pavilion" also changed their complexion and screamed in succession.


    It can be seen that the nine star Pavilion is extraordinary.


    In fact, it is really extraordinary! The nine star Pavilion is the tallest, most imposing and most imposing building in the Terran territory. It is located in the center of the Terran territory.


    It is said that the nine star Pavilion is very magical. It is the only place where you can see the stars in the night sky, but only nine stars can be seen. The name of the nine star Pavilion comes from this.


    Although only nine stars can be seen, it is also a place where countless creatures in the world yearn. Especially the girls of all nationalities want to enter the nine star Pavilion and see the legendary stars.


    Many years ago, this nine star pavilion was the residence of the old patriarch of the previous generation. It is said that soon, the patriarch Dugu Xingyun will move into the nine star Pavilion. This nine star Pavilion is definitely a symbol of noble status!


    Now, I didn''t expect that the patriarch Dugu Xingyun would give the nine star pavilion to this young man.


    "Does the patriarch really intend to cultivate the young people from the outside into the next patriarch?" someone thought in his heart.


    Then, Lang Xuan''s surprised face slowly recovered, and then asked Dugu Xingyun and confirmed to him: "clan leader, do you really take brother Shi Feng to Jiuxing pavilion?"


    Lang Xuan thought it might be the patriarch who said something wrong, but as a confidant of the patriarch, he had better remind the patriarch. Now it''s still time to change his mouth.


    Dugu Xingyun nodded slowly and said, "yes, nine star Pavilion!"


    "I understand!" when hearing Dugu Xingyun say so, Lang Xuan showed a clear face and nodded to Dugu Xingyun.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, please follow me."


    At this time, Lang Xuan looked at Shi Feng''s face and tone, and respected a lot.


    He knew in his heart what it meant for the patriarch to let this man stay in the nine star Pavilion.


    Shi Feng, however, still looked indifferent. For him, there was no difference between staying in the nine star Pavilion and the one star Pavilion.


    He said calmly, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Lang Xuan, Shi Feng came to the center of the Terran territory. At this moment, he finally saw the nine star pavilion that surprised people.


    The nine star Pavilion stands high, just like an emperor in the building. The ancient buildings in all directions seem to worship the nine star Pavilion.


    "Brother Shi Feng, this is the nine star Pavilion." Lang Xuan said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly.


    There are three floors in the nine star Pavilion. At this time, Shi Feng continued to walk to the extraordinary nine star Pavilion, then pushed the door and entered, and a simple smell immediately came to his face.


    Langxuan stood at the door and didn''t follow Shi Feng. He opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, you should get familiar with it in the nine star Pavilion first. I''ll order someone to deliver it immediately."


    "OK!" the voice of Shi Feng came from the room.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in a quaint place and looked around.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, langxuan didn''t bother again, but closed the door slowly and left here quietly.


    After scanning around alone, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth, nodded and said, "if people live here, it''s OK."


    I don''t know if other people will be directly angry when they hear Shi Feng''s words.


    Nine star Pavilion for him to live, he even said "it''s OK"!


    If it is heard by some impulsive people, it has something to do with his desperate heart.


    Then, Shi Feng quietly walked to the entrance of the stairs, lifted his right foot, gently stepped down, and walked slowly upstairs.

 Chapter 1656

    The power of soul scanned the ancient building full of strong ancient and simple flavor. Step by step, Shi Feng went directly to the third floor.


    After entering the third floor, it turned out to be a place with extremely strong white fog. Shi Feng immediately sensed an ancient mysterious force from the, slowly looked up, and saw that the third floor had no roof, and the thick fog rolled and surged like a huge wave.


    The white fog on the top of the mountain is naturally rich. He doesn''t care much about these white fog stone maples. All his senses at the moment are concentrated on the ancient and mysterious power.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and whispered, "I can''t feel what this ancient mysterious force is.


    Listen to what Lang Xuan said, no one can go up on the nine star Pavilion. It is estimated that this mysterious force exists. And he also said that this third floor is the only place where you can see the stars in the world. Is it related to this mysterious force? "


    Thinking of these, I saw that Shi Feng''s body moved immediately and pounded up fiercely.


    None of them could go up, but Shi Feng didn''t think he could go up.


    However, just as his body rushed up, he immediately felt the mysterious force pressing down, "pa" made a loud noise, and the body shape of Shi Feng rushed up was directly pressed back by the mysterious force.


    "It seems that what Lang Xuan said is true." when he stepped back to the third floor, Shi Feng frowned and said secretly.


    This mysterious force was so powerful that even his stone Maple was instantly pressed back by that force.


    Fortunately, however, that force only pushed him back and did not attack him.


    "Who on earth has arranged such a powerful mysterious prohibition on this place? What is his intention? Is it just for the sake of seeing nine stars here at night?"


    His eyes stared at the top tightly. Shi Feng''s eyebrows were still frowning. He whispered again. For a time, he seemed to be lost in meditation.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "is it possible that the exit from this imprisoned world is here? As long as you break this mysterious force, you can return to the death forbidden area?"


    "If so, it is impossible to leave this imprisoned world from this road in a short time! It is estimated that this mysterious force can be broken only by reaching the power of the true God!"


    "I asked that Dugu Xingyun how to leave the imprisoned world. He seemed to have a hard word to hide, as if he deliberately delayed. Is there any secret to leave the imprisoned world?"


    Shi Feng kept thinking about these problems. Then, he slowly shook his head and said, "just don''t think about these for the time being. Now he has just entered the six-star demigod, and the state is not completely stable. Let''s wait until I completely stabilize the state!


    Then go to find the Dugu nebula and see how he answers. "


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng lowered his head slowly, and then squatted down slowly, sitting directly in the white fog, with his legs crossed his knees.


    Slowly close your eyes and continue to stabilize the realm in the nine star Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that the patriarch gave up the nine star pavilion to an outsider!"


    "What! The nine star Pavilion is occupied by an outsider? Outsider? What outsider?"


    "The nine star Pavilion is where the last patriarch lived. It is said that the patriarch will live in the nine star Pavilion soon. The nine star Pavilion is different in our human hearts. It is a symbol of identity. How can it be lived by others?"


    In the Terran territory, in the classical and quiet elegant room, fairy sounds are swirling.


    Originally, there were five young people in their seventies and eighties, who had extraordinary momentum and clothes. They were listening to a beautiful woman playing fairy music, but they didn''t want a young man to push the door in and tell them the amazing news.


    After that, there were bursts of exclamations.


    With these words, the eyes of these young people gathered on the young man sitting high in the main position. It can be seen that they seem to be dominated by this young man.


    Then someone opened his mouth and asked the young man, "long Shao? You are the grandson of our patriarch. You should know this most clearly. What''s going on?"


    This young man is Dugu Longlin, the grandson of the patriarch Dugu Xingyun!


    "Yes, long Shao, tell us about the nine star Pavilion. How could it be let to an outsider?" at this time, another young man asked.


    "Who the hell is that man? Even the head of the clan gave up the nine star pavilion to that man?"


    Listening to a person''s words, Dugu Longlin frowned deeper and deeper, then showed an impatient look and said to those people, "I''ve been mixing with you all day. I don''t know who it is!"


    With these words, Dugu Longlin raised his head, looked at the young man who had pushed the door and asked, "Qin Ning, tell me clearly, who is the outsider? Who did my grandfather give the nine star pavilion to?"


    Hearing that the nine star pavilion was given to others, Dugu Longlin was very upset as the grandson of the patriarch.


    His grandfather Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the Terran clan and the strongest of the Terran clan, is in charge of the Heavenly Emperor clock. Nine star Pavilion, only their Dugu family are qualified to stay. Others, who are you!


    Hearing Dugu Longlin''s words, the young man named Qin Ning said, "that man heard that he came from the outside world. He was young and almost as old as us, but he heard that his martial arts realm had entered the realm of six stars and half gods!"


    "From the outside!"


    "Can the outside world enter our world?"


    "How did he get in?"


    "About our age, we have entered the six-star demigod!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Ning''s voice fell, there were bursts of startling voices in the room.


    Then someone said in his heart: no wonder the patriarch would give the nine star pavilion to that person. It turned out to be a generation of Tianjiao.


    Another person secretly said: the patriarch gave the nine star pavilion to that person. Did he want to train that person into the next patriarch? It''s not easy!


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Qin Ning''s words, Dugu Longlin''s face looked more and more gloomy: is that old guy confused? It''s just a six-star and half god. Did you give him the nine star pavilion?


    You are the leader of the human race. You have a heavenly bell. Are you afraid of a six-star and half god!


    The more people live, the more confused they are!


    Hearing that the man was about the same age as himself, but his accomplishments were three stars higher than himself, and the old man Dugu Xingyun gave the nine star pavilion to the man, Dugu Longlin became more and more unhappy and upset.


    Then Dugu Longlin turned his head and stared at a fat young man and said, "fat tiger, go and get your white tiger bow. Let''s meet that man and see what he can do!"


    "White tiger bow!"


    "White tiger bow!"


    "White tiger bow!"


    When they heard the white tiger bow, the faces of the others immediately changed, showing their fear.


    It seems that the white tiger bow is an extraordinary thing. Even the fat tiger''s face changed and said in a panic: "this... This can''t be, long Shao! If my father knows that I steal his white tiger bow to deal with others, he must break my leg!"

 Chapter 1657

    "Tiger Shao, I heard that the tiger elder is not in the territory in recent days, but he left the white tiger bow in the territory. Now long Shao just borrows the white tiger bow. Why are you so stingy?"


    "Yes, Hu Shao, we are all brothers. As long Shao, it''s impossible to borrow your tiger''s white tiger bow and not return it. Moreover, if our brothers don''t tell us at that time, how can the tiger elder know?"


    "Yes, tiger Shao, this time the outsider is really too ignorant to live in the nine star Pavilion. As soon as I heard the news, the whole person was uncomfortable. What''s his virtue and ability! Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Dugu Longlin asked the "tiger fat man" to get their white tiger bow, several other young people already understood Dugu Longlin''s intention. You and I said to the tiger fat man one after another.


    These young people are of extraordinary status in Terran territory. They also yearned for the nine star Pavilion. After all, it was the nine star Pavilion.


    But they knew very well that Dugu family was the only one qualified to stay in that place.


    Suddenly they heard that an outsider lived in the nine star Pavilion, and they were immediately dissatisfied. What the hell is he for!


    Previously, Qin Ning said that it was the arrogance of a six-star semi divine realm. They were surprised and afraid. Then, when Dugu Longlin talked about the white tiger bow of the tiger fat man''s house, their fears immediately disappeared.


    "What about the genius of the six-star demigod realm? Under the white tiger bow of the tiger fat man''s family, even the seven-star demigod is strong, and the dragon has to be coiled." someone secretly said in his heart that this is derived from the confidence of the white tiger bow of the tiger family.


    At this time, Dugu Longlin spoke again and said, "fat tiger, we''re all brothers. Now outsiders have humiliated our brothers, and our brothers can''t swallow this tone. Are you just watching and don''t help?


    That''s good. Even if elder tiger will be responsible for this, I, Dugu Longlin, will take all the responsibility? "


    When he said this, Dugu Longlin''s face became more and more gloomy and unhappy.


    "Long Shao, this......" seeing Dugu Longlin''s appearance, the tiger fat man felt more embarrassed.


    Although it is said that his father tiger elder is not in the territory, what they want to use is the white tiger bow!


    "But if I don''t lend this white tiger bow to Dugu Longlin... Dugu Longlin is the only grandson of Dugu Longlin after all. Besides, Dugu Longlin''s talent is extraordinary. Even his father said that Dugu Longlin is likely to inherit the position of patriarch in the future.


    If I offend him today, I will offend him someday! "


    At this time, the tiger fat man had made an absolute decision in his heart, grinned and said to other young people, "since the outsider bullied us, well, for the sake of my brothers, I''d like to go home and get the white tiger bow!"


    When he said these words, I saw that the embarrassment and scruples on the tiger fat man''s face had completely disappeared. On his fat face, there was a proud look of high spirits. All these pride came from his tiger family, white tiger bow!


    Then, six young people left here and went to the tiger''s house with the tiger fat man to get the white tiger bow!


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor of Jiuxing Pavilion.


    One day, Shi Feng''s state has been completely stabilized. When he opened his eyes again, the world has become a darkness.


    The night came quietly!


    Shi Feng thought of the nine stars that Lang Xuan had told him before, so he looked up at the night sky.


    As a result, although the night sky is dark, it is still thick fog. I think it''s not time for the nine stars to appear.


    At the moment when Shi Feng was ready to get up, suddenly, a light voice came out: "eh?"


    Even if he is on the third floor at the moment, his powerful soul has sensed that six young people who are not different from his age have entered the nine star Pavilion.


    During the day, several young women have sent the things they need for their own life. Although Shi Feng was still on the third floor at that time, the power of the soul had long sensed that when a woman called herself, Shi Feng gently replied: just put it down.


    At the moment, the six young people entering the nine star Pavilion don''t seem to be sending things to themselves. Looking at their appearance one by one, they seem to be looking for trouble!


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a young man''s white tiger shaped bow.


    This white tiger long bow exudes the smell of a violent hurricane. It is by no means an ordinary thing.


    The product level has at least reached the eight star demigod level!


    "I''ve seen the emperor clock of Dugu old man before. Now these people are holding an eight star and a half artifact. It seems that there are many treasures of the people!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, and then stood up slowly with his knees crossed.


    These young people, with their momentum and clothes, are different from the ordinary people they see in the Terran territory, and their identity should not be too simple.


    The more Shi Feng looked at them, the more he felt that they were looking for trouble. A touch of disdain and sneer hung on young faces.


    Before long, a voice came into Shi Feng''s ear: "long Shao, under the bow of the white tiger, I look forward to that ignorant guy more and more. What kind of expression will he have at that time? Hey, hey, do you think he will directly scare the urine? Ha ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, let his martial arts realm be in the realm of six stars and half gods, but under the white tiger bow of the tiger family, he will be nothing!"


    "Let him understand tonight that not all cats and dogs can live in the nine star Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words from the first floor, Shi Feng was 100% sure. It seems that these people are really looking for trouble!


    Under the power of the soul, these people have walked up the stairs and began to walk to the second floor.


    At this time, Shi Feng also leisurely walked to the corridor and began to go downstairs.


    I didn''t expect that after I came to the Terran territory, there were still people to be picky.


    This nine star Pavilion is the leader of the human race. Old Dugu arranged to stay by himself. It''s none of his business.


    Since these people can''t find happiness by themselves, Shi Feng doesn''t mind teaching them a lesson.


    He is Shi Feng. Not all cats and dogs can come to the door and run wild.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." Shi Feng stepped on the stairs and went downstairs leisurely. At the moment, although it is night and the lights in the nine star pavilion are not lit, there is no difference between darkness and day in their realm.


    "You!"


    At this moment, when Shi Feng was still walking on the stairs, the six young people had reached the second floor and immediately saw Shi Feng downstairs. A young man immediately gave a cold drink!


    Immediately after, the six men''s eyes stopped on Shi Feng, sneering, joking and picky.

 Chapter 1658

    Looking at the people standing on the second floor below, Shi Feng''s face cooled down, showing his displeasure, and said coldly:


    "Who are you? Didn''t your patriarch tell you that you cats and dogs can''t stay here in the nine star pavilion? Now get out quickly!"


    This arrogant voice immediately echoed in the nine star Pavilion.


    Since he knew that these people were coming to trouble him, Shi Feng would not give them a good face and listen to good words.


    If they are picky, Shi Feng will accompany them!


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, the young people''s faces changed.


    They did not expect that the outsider should be so arrogant.


    This is so arrogant that it can''t be boundless!


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum came out from Dugu Longlin''s mouth.


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin held a half human white tiger bow with a sneer on his face, looked at Shi Feng coldly and said:


    "On my way here, I thought that if the boy living in the nine star Pavilion knew how to praise him, I could let him go! Hehe, but I didn''t expect that he was such an arrogant boy! It seems that we don''t need to keep hands tonight. The white tiger bow can come in handy after all."


    "Oh!"


    When Dugu Longlin''s voice fell, young people immediately laughed again and said:


    "Yes, this boy is so arrogant!"


    "Ha ha, an outsider, he must not know who he is facing at the moment!"


    "Does he think that when he enters the realm of six stars and half gods, he can not pay attention to anyone? Hehe, it''s so naive!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Hum, what genius in the six-star semi divine realm is not fart under the bow of the white tiger of my tiger family."


    The last cold hum was naturally issued by the fat tiger.


    At this time, Dugu Longlin said to Shi Feng coldly:


    "Boy, I can give you another chance now. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to me, learn cat and dog barking, and move out of the nine star Pavilion tonight, I can fart what you just said. Otherwise, I promise you will regret it!"


    After Dugu Longlin''s voice fell, Shi Feng drank coldly: "regret your sister! Get out!"


    Closely following, I saw a strong invisible momentum emanating from Shi Feng and pounding out towards the six people in front.


    When the invisible momentum rushed out, I saw the faces of the six people in front quickly changed again, and someone involuntarily exclaimed: "six... The momentum of six stars and half gods... Good... Strong..."


    Several people''s bodies began to tremble and had subconsciously stepped back.


    Most of these six people are in the realm of one star and half god, two star and half god, and the fat tiger is even in the realm of eight star Emperor Wu.


    The five people retreated. Only Dugu Longlin, who was holding the white tiger bow, stood still and felt the strong momentum from the impact. At this time, he looked down at the white tiger bow in his hand, grinned and snorted:


    "Hum, the momentum of six stars and half gods is nothing in Dugu Longlin''s eyes! Tonight, I Dugu Longlin is holding a white tiger bow. In the future, I Dugu Longlin will be the one holding the Heavenly God clock!"


    At this time, Dugu Longlin put the white tiger bow in front of him, facing forward, pulled the bow string with his left hand, and suddenly a powerful hurricane appeared on the white tiger bow.


    Then Dugu Longlin whispered, "white tiger bow, broken!"


    Dugu Longlin loosened his bowstring and said, "collapse!" suddenly, a violent hurricane blew up in the nine star Pavilion, and the space was like waves, shaking violently!


    But immediately following the next moment, I saw that the violent hurricane just produced disappeared in an instant, and even the space of violent shock stabilized in this instant, "this... What''s going on?"


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin, who was originally cold, even arrogant, changed his face, revealing an extremely shocked and unbelievable face.


    "The hurricane force generated by the eight star and a half artifact white tiger bow disappeared inexplicably? How could it be like this! How could it be like this..."


    At the next moment, Dugu Longlin was shocked.


    He stood in the front and rushed forward. He was impacted by the invisible momentum of Shi Feng. He saw his body and flew wildly backward.


    The invisible momentum of Shi Feng didn''t rush to Dugu Longlin, so he stopped and continued to attack fiercely, followed by the five regressive young people.


    "Er!"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of panic cries, and then they flew upside down like Dugu Longlin.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Then, one by one, they fell in confusion, making bursts of noise and their bursts of pain.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, since they can still make a painful cry, it proves that Shi Feng has actually kept his hand on them. If Shi Feng was serious, these people would have been wiped out and scared.


    Then the six young men lying on their backs slowly raised their heads, their faces full of horror, and looked at the front and the man.


    The most shocking thing was Dugu Longlin, who was still holding the white tiger bow in his hand.


    At this time, Dugu Longlin naturally realized that the reason why the hurricane formed by the white tiger bow disappeared was naturally the ghost rammed by the person in front.


    Then, the shocked look on Dugu Longlin''s face slowly disappeared. He thought everything was ready. Now, after such a big loss, his face became more gloomy. He said in a deep voice to the young people around him: "this man has a secret treasure, and the grade is no lower than the white tiger bow of tiger fat man''s family!"


    Dugu Longlin thought that the attack of the white tiger bow of the eight star semi divine class was broken because he had a secret treasure. Otherwise, how could a six star semi divine break the hurricane caused by the white tiger bow.


    "Hmm!" hearing Dugu Longlin''s words, others nodded in succession.


    At this time, someone whispered, "long Shao, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. We''re not prepared enough. Let''s withdraw!"


    Then, someone opened his mouth and advised him, "let''s go, long Shao. This time, we''ll recognize the planting. Next time, we''ll make him look good."


    Listening to their words, Dugu Longlin nodded to them and replied, "Well!"


    At this time, Dugu Longlin gazed at the man in front of him and drank coldly again: "boy, wait for me! I have written down this revenge!"


    After saying these words, Dugu Longlin slowly got up and then said to the young people who had already got up: "let''s go!"


    As they turned and left, the young and leisurely voice rang back in the nine star Pavilion again: "go? Do you agree that you cats and dogs have gone?"

 Chapter 1659

    "Go? Does Ben Shao agree with you to go?"


    The young voice echoed in the nine star Pavilion, and just after Shi Feng''s voice sounded, the six young people who had just left immediately had a meal and changed their complexion.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Longlin, who was the first one, changed his face even more. The expression on his face seemed as if he had heard the wrong words. He looked at Shi Feng and said with a sneer, "why, do you still want to leave us?"


    "Hehe, do you want to leave us?" after Dugu Longlin''s words fell, others also sneered.


    "Hehe, he doesn''t know who we are! He may think he has the power to defeat us, so he thinks he can fight us?"


    "Hum, a fool! If you have a little talent, you think you can be lawless! He will feel better in the future!"


    Then, each one showed a sneer and looked at Shi Feng.


    Tonight, although they admit their mistakes, they don''t think that this man really wants to keep his own people.


    In the dignity of these people, how dare he?


    Listening to their words one by one, Shi Feng grinned and looked at these people with even more disdain. He Shi Feng didn''t care who they were.


    Tonight they criticize themselves first. If they want to leave the nine star Pavilion like this, there is no way!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "all six of you kneel here until dawn!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his tone was cold, like an order, and there was a sense of killing.


    "Kneel down? Let me kneel down for you? Haha, haha!" just then, Dugu Longlin seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed up.


    "Haha, haha!" not only Dugu Longlin, but also the other five young people laughed.


    This foreign youth asked them to kneel down?


    Think you can be so unscrupulous if you have a secret treasure higher than the white tiger bow?


    In Terran territory, in addition to their parents, those who can make them kneel down have not been born!


    Not to mention the five of them, Dugu Longlin is the grandson of the head of the human race! It''s not a gift from the patriarch that this boy can stay in the nine star Pavilion!


    "Hum!" he had given orders. The six not only disobeyed, but dared to laugh. Shi Feng immediately issued a cold hum, and then drank coldly: "here, Ben Shao, kneel!"


    When I said these words, there was an invisible pressure on the top of the six young people, and then suddenly pressed down!


    The six young people who were laughing wildly suddenly fixed their smiles on their faces, and then their faces changed again. This time, they showed an extremely shocked look on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that they and others had made it so obvious that the boy who didn''t know the truth dared to fight against them.


    Do you have to make it clear that the adult in your family is an elder and commander in the territory, and do you have to make it clear that Dugu Longlin is the grandson of the patriarch?


    Did he come to Terran territory from the outside world, and he didn''t know what it was called?


    At this moment, the six people under the invisible pressure trembled violently.


    The six of them worked hard to contend with the invisible pressure.


    But they can''t resist the pressure of stone Maple!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The five youths, except Dugu Longlin, were finally pressed down by the pressure, knocked on their knees and knelt to Shi Feng.


    Only Dugu Longlin, who was holding the white tiger bow, was still struggling to support the power of urging the white tiger bow again, but his body was also slowly pressed down.


    Dugu Longlin''s teeth were clenched, and his face showed a ferocious color. He shouted angrily at Shi Feng:


    "Boy! You! Dare you! Ah! Ah! You can''t stand my kneeling! Aren''t you afraid of losing your life? Do you know who I am? Who my father is? Do you know who my grandfather is?"


    The last howl could tell that Dugu Longlin was extremely unwilling! And at the next moment


    "Bang!" the sixth sound still sounded. Shi Feng didn''t care who Dugu Longlin was or who his grandfather was! I want him to kneel down, he must kneel down!


    The six people kneeling on the ground are still struggling, but they are suppressed by death. They can''t struggle at all!


    Dugu Longlin struggled fiercely and knelt down to people! He Dugu Longlin, who had been so humiliated since he was a child, roared at Shi Feng with a ferocious look on his face:


    "Boy! How dare you humiliate me! Dugu family will never let you go! Wait! You! Will! Later! Regret!" at the end, Dugu Longlin said every word with incomparable hatred.


    "Hum, you are the most noisy! Shut up, Ben!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s right hand flexed his fingers and suddenly popped out a Taoist white rune, which accurately shot at Dugu Longlin''s mouth and immediately sealed Dugu Longlin''s mouth.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" Dugu Longlin had been "Oh, oh, oh", but he could not make a sound anymore.


    After closing Dugu Longlin''s mouth, Shi Feng glanced at the other five people.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, other young people who wanted to drink cold to Shi Feng immediately closed their mouths.


    Dugu Longlin has already reported to the Dugu family, but this boy is still merciless and still makes Dugu Longlin kneel here! Still sealed his mouth.


    They can see that this is a self righteous person who doesn''t think about the consequences!


    If you really annoy such a person, he may really do something crazy.


    If he really does something crazy to himself, even if his family will avenge him at that time, what''s the point!


    Seeing that it was finally completely quiet, and the others looked quite honest at the moment, Shi Feng glanced at them again and said, "you six kneel until dawn and get out!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng ignored the six people, slowly turned around, continued to step on the stairs, "patter patter patter patter", and walked to the third floor again.


    Soon, there were only six people left on the second floor. Then, the six people looked at each other face to face. The five people first looked at Dugu Longlin, and then saw that Dugu Longlin still looked cruel. Immediately, someone sighed and advised:


    "Hey, long Shao. This is it. Let''s swallow it first."


    The man''s voice fell, and others also persuaded Dugu Longlin:


    "Yes, long Shao, it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years!"


    "Tonight we''ll let him be arrogant. In the future, he will regret it!"


    "The humiliation we six have suffered tonight will be repaid thousands of times in the future! He will regret it!"


    "Oh!" after hearing their words, Dugu Longlin''s "Oh" was very loud, and his face became more ferocious and twisted!

 Chapter 1660

    After returning to the third floor of Jiuxing Pavilion, Shi Feng found that the fog on the third floor had completely retreated and disappeared!


    At this time, Shi Feng was surprised, then raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    In the dark night sky, Shi Feng finally saw the nine bright stars.


    Although the order of the nine stars is messy, it gives Shi Feng a strange feeling, as if they are arranged in an ancient and strange direction.


    Shi Feng immediately felt a mysterious power of stars from the nine stars.


    "The nine stars are not simple!" looking at the nine stars, Shi Feng murmured. At this moment, his eyebrows frowned.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng came out again and gathered upward.


    At this time, the mysterious force that pressed the body shape of Shi Feng back in the daytime reappeared, and the soul force that immediately projected Shi Feng back was also pressed back.


    But at the next moment, Shi Feng saw that the nine stars in the night sky suddenly changed. The nine stars'' orientation changed and arranged in a more messy orientation, which gave Shi Feng a more strange feeling.


    However, another second passed, his eyes stared at the stone maple in the night sky, and saw that the nine star orientation changed strangely again.


    After that, the positions of the nine stars began to change, changing a different strange position almost every second.


    Gradually, Shi Feng''s indifferent face gradually showed a surprised face, as if he had found something at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran territory, in the hall of the patriarch''s house.


    At this moment, in addition to the Dugu Nebula sitting high in the first place, there are 14 people in the lower two columns!


    These 14 people are all important figures in the Terran territory, each with extraordinary bearing and important positions.


    At this moment, the hall was silent. After taking a sip of the best tea in the cup, the patriarch Dugu Xingyun slowly put the cup back on the tea table next to him, glanced at the silent 14 people below, grinned and broke the silence of the hall:


    "You must be curious why I let that foreign stone Maple stay in Jiuxing Pavilion!"


    As soon as Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, the 14 faces in the hall immediately faced him again and stared at the old man.


    As we all know, the Terran territory is famous for its clothes. The old clothes who imprison the world have long wanted to move into the nine star Pavilion, but they have been waiting for a good auspicious day!


    But I didn''t expect that he should be so generous to give up the nine star pavilion to the boy from the outside world.


    Many people really can''t figure out when this old dress forced them to be so generous.


    Seeing his eyes looking at him, Dugu Xingyun thought and followed him. His white clothes and long white hair suddenly danced without wind.


    This made the old guy look very elegant and refined.


    The people in the hall immediately glanced at the old dress.


    This old man wants to pretend to be forced all the time, as if he will die if he doesn''t pretend to be forced all the time.


    Later, Dugu Xingyun said: "since ancient times, as long as we are 18 years old, we can enter the nine star Pavilion for three days.


    But over the years, we haven''t found anything except the nine stars at night. But you should not forget the ancient legend about the nine star pavilion? "


    "The ancient legend of the nine star pavilion?"


    "The ancient legend of the nine star pavilion?"


    "The ancient legend of the nine star Pavilion!"


    When Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, all the people in the hall changed their faces, as if they thought of something, as if they had figured out something!


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and said, "the patriarch only let the outsider stay in the nine star Pavilion for three days? He didn''t let him live for a long time."


    "So it is!" someone whispered in his heart.


    It''s impossible to give the nine star pavilion to that outsider!


    He, how could he give the nine star Pavilion, a symbol of identity and power, to outsiders!


    Looking at the speaker just now, Dugu Xingyun still kept a cool smile on his old face, shook his head slowly and said, "commander Qin, you are wrong!"


    "Wrong?"


    "Wrong!"


    "Hmm? Wrong?"


    Hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, other relieved faces showed doubts again.


    The Qin Tong leader spoke again and asked, "is the patriarch really going to give the nine star pavilion to the outsider?"


    The young man named Shi Feng is the focus of discussion in the Terran territory today. Countless people and places are talking about this six-star demigod genius from the outside world.


    Among these people, even if they didn''t go to the blood eater territory with the lone star cloud, they all knew this person in detail.


    Although he was a genius in the six-star semi divine realm, they were not satisfied with letting him stay in the nine star Pavilion.


    These people are not qualified to live, an outsider, what is his qualification to live!


    Looking at the puzzled faces with a smile, Dugu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth again and said, "if he can get the ancient opportunity in the nine star Pavilion, he will live in the nine star pavilion from now on."


    As soon as Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, the confused faces disappeared again, and people said in their hearts again:


    "I see!"


    "This old dress forces me to say only half a sentence every time!"


    "Shit, I wanted to say that!"


    "That old chance? The old man is talking nonsense! It seems that he can magnanimously give the nine star pavilion to the outsider. In fact, the old man is ready to move in!


    Over the years, the Terran has produced many talents and strong people. Even the strong people of nine stars and half gods have produced several people!


    Although the talent called Shi Feng is good, it is said that he is still a genius who survived the terrible thunder robbery, but my Terran ancestors used to be a genius who had never experienced the thunder robbery.


    Once gifted people can''t get the chance in the ancient legend. Can that stone Maple get it? "


    Obviously, a person in the hall didn''t think that the outsider could get the ancient opportunity at all.


    In fact, even this old outfit forced the lone star cloud to have no hope at all. He just asked the stone maple to have a try according to the rule handed down by his ancestors. It was a process.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun glanced at the people below, and then slowly put away the smile on his old face.


    Then he saw a dignified look on his old face and said to the people again:


    "Well, let''s not talk about the nine star Pavilion. I''m sure everyone hasn''t forgotten. Next month is the five-year battle of Tianjiao, which imprisons all races in heaven and earth!"


    "The battle of Tianjiao!"


    "The battle of Tianjiao!"


    "The battle of Tianjiao!"


    After hearing the words "the battle of Tianjiao", it was obvious that the people in the hall immediately decadent, and then shook their heads and sighed involuntarily.


    It can be seen that these people don''t seem to like this arrogant war!

 Chapter 1661

    The battle of Tianjiao. On Tianjiao, how can Terrans compare with all races!


    Dugu Xingyun is the strongest man in the Terran. His martial arts cultivation is only in the six star demigod realm, not to mention other young people in the Terran.


    The geniuses of other families, like Tian Hao, the first genius of the evil eye family met by Shi Feng at that time, entered the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    And the blood devouring clan, not to mention that their young clan leader devoured the prison, but the strong one in the nine star semi divine realm.


    The battle of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups has existed since ancient times. In addition to competing for which ethnic group''s Tianjiao is stronger, the first place will be qualified to enter the baptism pool!


    Practice the divine pool and imprison a magical and mysterious place in heaven and earth. The water in the pool is cold divine water.


    Since Tianhan divine water is called divine water, nature is magical. It is said that washing and refining in the cold divine water can strengthen the body, change the physique and make the martial arts reborn.


    In the confinement of heaven and earth, several geniuses who had been baptized under the cold divine water finally entered the nine star semi divine realm.


    Therefore, all ethnic groups that imprison heaven and earth also believe that this cold divine water can not only strengthen the physical body and reborn, but also improve the talent of martial artists.


    People still remember that five years ago, the first person in the battle of Tianjiao was the son of the head of the blood eating clan.


    At that time, he was only 11 years old, but the realm of martial arts was already in the realm of seven stars and half gods.


    In the end, the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups was defeated, stood proudly on the challenge arena, looked down on the heroes, and entered the pool of practice.


    Now, the blood eater''s prison is only 16 years old, but it is already a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm.


    Although the blood eater prison has entered the realm of nine stars and half gods, I heard that he will attend this year.


    Over the years, every battle of Tianjiao and the battle of talents of all ethnic groups have just gone through the motions according to the rules.


    The people sitting in the hall of the patriarch''s residence can still remember that in the last Tianjiao battle, when it was their turn for the Terran "genius" to come to the stage for a decisive battle, the boy was so scared that he didn''t dare to go up to the challenge arena, which humiliated their Terrans and was teased by those aliens.


    At the thought of the battle of Tianjiao, their ears seemed to still echo with bursts of laughter and sarcastic faces.


    Now, Dugu Xingyun said that the five-year battle of Tianjiao will be next month. When they think of the strength of the young people in the Terran territory, they can''t afford to fight, one by one like a deflated ball.


    This year, it is estimated that the Terran will be at the bottom again. No, it''s not estimated. If you wait for someone, you must be teased by those aliens again!


    blamed!


    Dugu Xingyun glanced at the people in the hall again.


    Unexpectedly, when it comes to the battle of Tianjiao, Dugu Xingyun''s face still has that indifferent smile.


    Many people still remember that the old guy''s face was the most gloomy last time, and his old face was about to turn purple.


    Five years later, has he seen so much?


    People are speculating in their hearts.


    "Ha ha." just then, Dugu Xingyun smiled and said to the people in the hall, "I guess you don''t know, that stone Maple defeated Tianhao of the evil eye family last night! Tianhao, almost fell into the hand of the stone Maple!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible!"


    When Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, there were bursts of exclamations in the hall again, but one face didn''t believe it.


    At this time, a white haired old man who looked no different from the age of Dugu Nebula said:


    "As far as I know, Tian Hao is the strong one in the eight star semi divine realm! He is Shi Feng, but in the six star semi divine realm. How can he be the enemy of Tian Hao if there is a difference of two star realm! Clan leader, are you sure he is the Tian Hao of evil eye clan?"


    "Yes, there is a difference of two stars. Tianhao can definitely crush Shi Feng. How can Shi Feng win!"


    "If Shi Feng defeats the evil eye family Tianhao, I will never believe it."


    Then everyone in the hall made a noise again.


    Listening to their words, Dugu Xingyun was still confident and said to them:


    "I have my source, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with this!" and then, Dugu Xingyun''s next words exploded in the hall like a heavy bomb:


    "As far as I know, when Shi Feng defeated Tian Tianhao, the realm was only the realm of five-star demigods! Not long after that, he entered the territory of the blood eating clan, and then experienced thunder robbery before he stepped into the six-star demigods."


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    At this moment, a person''s expression in the hall is very wonderful.


    "The five-star demigod fought against the eight star demigod, and even defeated?"


    "The five-star demigod realm defeated the eight star demigod, so now he has gone through lightning robbery and entered the six-star demigod, can he still..."


    "This..."


    "I still don''t believe it''s true. This... It''s really beyond the common sense of martial arts! Although he is Shi Feng, he is the Tianjiao who has experienced thunder robbery."


    ¡­¡­


    The old costume forced the lone star cloud to look at these people with an indifferent smile. He firmly believed in the news he got.


    He even thought that since the stone Maple could defeat the strong eight star demigod in the five-star demigod realm, he might really fight with the prison eater of the blood eater!


    Even if he can''t fight, if Shi Feng can fight, others will never be as humiliating this year as they were five years ago, and if he wins


    Defeated!


    At the thought that if Shi fengruo really won the first place in the Tianjiao war, Dugu Xingyun could not help grinning a sneer. His precious grandson Dugu Longlin immediately appeared in his mind.


    At that time, he can secretly arrange to let his baby grandson Dugu Longlin enter the baptism pool.


    At that time, as for the stone maple, Dugu Xingyun naturally has other ways to deal with him.


    Dugu Xingyun was thinking about those in his heart. In the hall, people were still talking with wonderful expressions. At this moment, "boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent noise roared up, and the hall where they were located suddenly had a violent shock, as if an earthquake was coming.


    However, the sudden noise and shock came and went quickly. Suddenly, it was quiet again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Is there an alien attack?"


    At this time, everyone in the hall had stood up and spoke one after another. Even the Dugu Xingyun, who had a smile on his face, frowned tightly and drank to the people in the hall:


    "The news came from outside. Let''s go out and have a look!"


    When he said these words, Dugu Xingyun''s golden light twinkled, and suddenly a strong momentum rose, which was the power of the Heavenly Emperor clock!


    At this time, the people in the hall had already put aside the topic of Tianjiao and Shifeng, and their bodies flashed one after another and moved quickly outside the house.

 Chapter 1662

    The Terran territory is now in chaos, as if the great enemy is coming. A personal warrior poured out of the ancient house one after another, scanning all directions, looking for the source of the loud noise and shock just now.


    Body shapes broke through the sky. In the night sky, human shadows suddenly became as dense as locusts.


    Following closely, the people gathered their eyes on the nine star Pavilion in the center of their territory!


    At this moment, the nine star Pavilion is shining with dazzling starlight, raising an ancient, mysterious and unpredictable power.


    "Nine Star Pavilion!"


    "Nine Star Pavilion!"


    "Nine Star Pavilion!"


    "Clan leader! Eldest elder! Second elder! Commander Qin..."


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun had led the 14 people to come. As soon as they saw them, they immediately shouted respectfully to them.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun''s eyes gathered on the nine star Pavilion. Tonight, the nine star Pavilion showed such a strange image.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "It''s the stone maple in the nine star Pavilion tonight! Don''t... Can it be... He..."


    "This... This... This should not..."


    "Should... Shouldn''t it really be the stone Maple who got the chance of the nine star pavilion?"


    "For a long time, the ancient legend has only become a legend. How can this outsider come, just..."


    At this moment, people everywhere in the Terran territory began to look at the nine star Pavilion and talk about it one after another. The nine star Pavilion vision is really very unusual.


    Even the fifteen people who came out of the patriarch''s house stared at the nine star pavilion with extremely shocked faces.


    Stone maple, it''s that stone Maple again!


    When they were in the patriarch''s house, their topic tonight was always around the stone maple. There was a big news just now. They stopped the topic of "stone Maple", but they didn''t expect that what they saw after coming out was related to the stone maple.


    Someone behind Dugu Xingyun said, "this stone Maple... This stone Maple... Won''t he really get the chance in the ancient legend?"


    "This stone Maple has really brought us too many accidents and shocks!"


    "This stone Maple..."


    "Let''s go and have a look?"


    At this time, the patriarch Dugu Xingyun said, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the fifteen figures flashed at the same time and hurried to the nine star Pavilion.


    They were not far from the nine star Pavilion, and soon approached the nine star Pavilion emitting bright stars and landed at the gate of the nine star Pavilion.


    Then the patriarch Dugu Xingyun came forward and knocked on the door of the nine star Pavilion: "pa! PA! PA!"


    While knocking, Dugu Xingyun shouted, "stone maple, can stone Maple be there?"


    Although Dugu Xingyun seemed to be shouting normally, at this moment, his old and powerful voice had already sounded through the whole nine star Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the nine star Pavilion, the starlight looked more dazzling than outside. The six young people kneeling on the ground were full of great horror at this moment.


    Even they have seen that the bright starlight shining from the nine star Pavilion is by no means unusual.


    When they heard the sound of Dugu Xingyun, their faces suddenly changed and shouted, "clan leader! It''s the clan leader coming!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Oh, no! Oh, no!" Dugu Longlin, who was sealed by Shi Feng, also got excited.


    "Come in!" and just then, in the nine star Pavilion, a young and indifferent voice echoed, which was the voice of Shi Feng.


    The third floor of Jiuxing Pavilion!


    At this moment, the red fruit of stone maple is wearing the upper body, and the whole body is emitting bright stars!


    If someone is here, he will be surprised. The incomparably bright stars shine from him.


    The nine stars originally hanging high in the night sky have disappeared, but in front of Shi Feng''s chest, there are patterns of nine ancient stars, constantly changing directions on Shi Feng.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the bright and incomparable light of stars actually emanates from these nine stars, and Shi Feng also exudes an ancient power of stars.


    "What''s going on? Have I got some kind of ancient star inheritance?" Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the nine stars in front of his chest and said secretly.


    Naturally, he thought that the nine stars in his chest must be related to the nine star Pavilion and the nine stars he had seen in the night sky.


    At that time, the nine stars were constantly changing their positions in the night sky. Shi Feng suddenly saw an illusion of nine stars falling. As a result, the nine stars disappeared, and there were more nine stars in his chest.


    Just now, Shi Feng heard the voice of the old man Dugu Xingyun. Since he is the leader of the human race, he must know what happened to his nine stars.


    Therefore, after hearing the sound of Dugu Xingyun, Shi Feng let him enter the nine star Pavilion and asked him what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" the sound of stepping on the stairs kept ringing in the nine star Pavilion. Dugu Xingyun had taken the 14 people upstairs, but their faces changed after they climbed half the stairs and saw the scene on the second floor.


    They saw Dugu Longlin, Qin Ning, tiger fatty and other six people kneeling on the second floor.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Father!"


    "Grandpa!"


    "Second uncle!"


    "Father!"


    "Oh, no!"


    Seeing the adults coming below, six young people shouted one after another.


    "Why are you here? What happened?"


    Seeing those six people, Dugu Xingyun''s face became gloomy immediately. In particular, he saw his baby grandson Dugu Longlin kneeling here, as if he had been sealed by others.


    Then Dugu Xingyun''s heart moved, and the six young people immediately shone with a holy golden light!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the invisible pressure on the six people immediately disappeared, and even the mark that sealed Dugu Longlin''s mouth was broken.


    Although the mark was broken, the six young people did not get up and still knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Dugu Longlin''s face was full of grievances. It was as if the child who had been greatly humiliated had finally met the adults of his family at this moment, released all his grievances and cried to Dugu Xingyun below:


    "Grandpa! Grandpa, you have finally come. You... You must decide for us! That man is really deceiving others!"


    After Dugu Longlin''s voice fell, the young man named Qin Ning also said, "clan leader, father, you have to decide for us!"


    This Qin Ning is the son of commander Qin!


    Seeing Dugu Longlin and Qin Ning speak, the other four people also speak wrongfully.


    "That... That man, said we were all bastards of animals..."

 Chapter 1663

    "That... That man, said we were all bastards of animals..."


    This sentence comes from the mouth of the fat tiger.


    When hearing this sentence, several other young people looked at each other face to face, immediately nodded to those adults and said, "well, that''s right! That''s what that man said about us."


    "Yes, it''s really deceptive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "It''s time! Damn it!"


    After hearing the words of tiger fat man, several people in the crowd changed their faces and became very ugly.


    These people are the elders of these six young people. If they say they are bastards made of animals, doesn''t that mean they are animals?


    Among them, even the patriarch Du Gu Xing Yun''s face was gloomy and extremely ugly.


    "It''s too much for the stone maple to bully them and insult us so much!" the old man, who is not different from the age of Dugu Xingyun, said angrily.


    One of the six young people is his grandson!


    He is the great elder of the Terran territory, Dongfang Hongshan. His martial arts cultivation is the same as Dugu Xingyun in the six star demigod realm.


    It is one of the three strongmen in Terran territory!


    Since he can become the great elder of the human race, he naturally has his means and details. Even if he heard Dugu Xingyun say that Shi Feng defeated the Tianhao of the evil eye family at the time of the five-star demigod, he is happy and not afraid!


    When the elder Dongfang Hongshan''s voice fell, someone nodded and said, "that stone maple is too much!"


    "Well, it''s too much! He Shi Feng, if we hadn''t gone to the blood eater to save him, he would have been blasted into slag by six different races. Where would he be arrogant here!"


    At this time, the patriarch Dugu Xingyun stared at the six young people and said in a deep voice, "did you provoke Shi Feng first?"


    Dugu Xingyun had already caught a glimpse of the white tiger bow held by Dugu Longlin.


    They even brought the white tiger bow of the tiger family!


    In fact, not only Dugu Xingyun, but also others had noticed the white tiger bow, and they were secretly frightened.


    They know the white tiger bow of the tiger family very well! This is an eight star and half god level mysterious weapon.


    This stone Maple! Even Dugu Longlin, who holds the white tiger bow, is not his opponent! Is what the patriarch said earlier true?


    This stone Maple really defeated Tianhao of the evil eye family?


    This


    "We?" hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, Dugu Longlin immediately shook his head and said:


    "No, Grandpa, we just heard that someone moved into our nine star Pavilion. We just came to have a look. As a result, the man told us to get out as soon as he saw us! He said that not all cats and dogs can come in here. He is too arrogant!


    Then of course we didn''t accept it. As a result, he strongly suppressed us and forced us to kneel here! Then he insulted us with words. What Hu Luo (tiger fat man) said just now was just one of the most ugly words! "


    Dugu Longlin looked very serious when he said these words.


    "Hum!" just as Dugu Longlin''s voice fell, a heavy angry "hum" came out of a middle-aged man''s mouth and said angrily: "the clan leader just gave him the nine star Pavilion for the time being. He''s good. He really thinks the nine star Pavilion is his?"


    "Stone Maple!" Dugu Xingyun still murmured these words, then slowly raised his head and looked at the third floor above.


    Although the starlight on the second floor is bright, everyone can see that the starlight is the strongest, naturally the third floor! Once you could see the land of nine stars.


    At this moment, the stone maple is naturally on the third floor.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun''s gloomy old face eased down, slowly opened his mouth and said, "all of you are waiting on the second floor, I''ll go to the third floor!" when he said this, it seemed that Dugu Xingyun was calm at once.


    "Patriarch, you go alone?"


    "Patriarch, let me go with you! I want to see what this arrogant stone Maple looks like!"


    "Patriarch, I''m with you."


    Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, and others said one after another.


    However, at this time, Dugu Xingyun shook his head slowly at them and said, "you all stay here and wait, don''t move! Otherwise, the family rules will deal with it!"


    After saying these words, Dugu Xingyun no longer cared about anyone. He moved his legs again and walked slowly towards the third floor.


    The white robe and long white hair on his body danced with no wind again. Dugu Xingyun stepped on the third floor and once again showed his immortal demeanor.


    That elegant figure gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine star Pavilion, third floor!


    The stone maple, bathed in the bright stars, turned around slowly at this moment, looked at the corridor entrance, looked at the white and elegant figure, Dugu nebula.


    "Here you are!" Shi Feng grinned coldly when he saw Dugu nebula.


    At the moment of seeing Shi Feng, Dugu Xingyun''s indifferent face immediately opened his eyes and showed an extremely shocked face.


    Originally, he thought that the bright star light should be the change of the nine stars in the night sky. The stone Maple may really get the chance in the ancient legend.


    Previously, just maybe! Now he saw with his own eyes that the nine stars in the night sky had disappeared, and the nine stars appeared on his stone Maple chest, emitting bright starlight.


    There is no doubt that the opportunity of Terran territory that has not been available since ancient times has been obtained by Shi Feng, an outsider!


    "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it! I''m not only gifted, but also the pride of heaven who has experienced thunder robbery! As soon as we come to the Terran territory, we have obtained the nine star opportunity of our nine star Pavilion! Shi Feng, you are really born according to the destiny!"


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun looked envious and said with emotion. As if seeing Shi Feng, he had forgotten all the previous things.


    Hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, Shi Feng''s face changed slightly.


    I thought the old man would show up for his grandson and those people when he came, but I didn''t expect him to compliment himself as soon as he opened his mouth?


    What kind of routine is this?


    For this old man, Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention at all, but his real artifact, the Heavenly Emperor clock, Shi Feng is extremely afraid!


    Then, the old man smiled calmly, continued to speak to Shi Feng and said, "Shi Feng''s little friends are worried. Will I stand out for long Lin?"


    As soon as Dugu Xingyun''s voice fell, Shi Feng asked him, "don''t you stand out for them?"


    "How could I!" Dugu Xingyun said with a smile, "those boys, relying on our identity of the previous generation, make trouble everywhere and act recklessly! I teach them for their good, so that they can know how to restrain and how to be a man in the future!


    Otherwise, one day, if you accidentally annoy an existence that can''t be provoked, you really don''t know how to die! "


    "Oh! So you have to thank me?"

 Chapter 1664

    "So you have to thank me?" Shi Feng said to the old man Dugu Xingyun.


    Just after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Dugu Xingyun''s old face changed slightly.


    But he didn''t expect that he would kick his nose and face when he stepped down so much for this guy!


    He humiliated his own grandson, made his own grandson kneel there, and said that his own grandson was a bastard of animals!


    Yourself, and thank him?


    However, Dugu Xingyun''s slightly changed expression on his old face soon disappeared. He continued to smile, nodded to Shi Feng and said, "I really should thank Shi Feng for teaching those boys a lesson and let them know what is heaven and earth!"


    Dugu Xingyun looked sincere when he said this at this moment.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Shi Feng temporarily put down his vigilance, then opened his mouth again and asked Dugu Xing Yun, "can you tell me what the nine stars on me are? What are their origins?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Dugu Xingyun shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know the origin of the nine stars!


    However, since ancient times, there has always been a legend in our Terran territory that the nine stars in the nine star pavilion have an ancient opportunity. However, no one has obtained this ancient opportunity for countless years. Tonight, it seems that you have obtained it. Congratulations, little friend. "


    "Oh, that''s it? Do you know how to restrain these starlight?" Shi Feng asked the lone star cloud again.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw that Dugu Xingyun shook his head again and said, "I really don''t know this. I know so much about the nine stars."


    Looking at the old man at the moment, he looks very serious, not like lying.


    But the expression on his face is like this. Who knows whether it is true or false. As the patriarch of Terran territory, he really only knows this?


    Since the old man said so, Shi Feng didn''t ask any more. However, the starlight on my body, if it continues like this, is too dazzling and too windy.


    This will be a troublesome thing.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked Dugu Xingyun, "that''s another thing. How can I leave if I imprison heaven and earth? Now, you can always tell me?"


    For Shi Feng, this is the most important thing at present!


    I entered the death forbidden area to find the missing disciple Yun Yimeng. I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to the imprisoned world.


    "This......" when Shi Feng heard this, he saw a look of hesitation on Dugu Xingyun''s old face. He looked like he had something to hide.


    Seeing the old man like this, Shi Feng frowned again and said, "well, is there anything hard to say? If so, I can swear to God that if you help me leave the imprisoned world, I will definitely keep the secret of leaving forever!"


    "Hey!" at this time, Dugu Xingyun sighed deeply and said: "little friend, this... I really have my difficulties. It''s really the last words of my ancestors, I can''t break them!


    And... Xiaoyou... Ah... Or so. "


    Hearing the last words of Dugu Xingyun, Shi Feng hurriedly asked, "what''s this? How can you tell me?"


    "Shi Feng, little friend." Dugu Xingyun said, "there is an ancient array to imprison heaven and earth, which imprisons all kinds of creatures! And the secret method of leaving this ancient array is to imprison heaven and earth, which is known only to every head of our human family."


    Sure enough, the old man still knows how to leave the imprisoned world!


    Then, the old man Dugu Xingyun continued: "our ancestors did have the last words. I can''t tell anyone except every patriarch, even my own children!


    It''s not that I don''t tell Xiaoyou, but I do have my difficulties! But this time, for the glory of my Terran, as long as Xiaoyou promise me one thing, I can make an exception. I believe that the ancestors have spirit in heaven and will understand me! "


    Shi Feng heard the old man say a lot. It seemed that he finally got around to the business. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You say."


    However, Dugu Xingyun was still not in a hurry, and he was not in a hurry at this moment. He had seen that Shi Feng would promise to leave the imprisoned world.


    Dugu Xingyun slowly opened his mouth and said, "we are imprisoning heaven and earth. All ethnic groups will hold a battle of Tianjiao every five years. This battle of Tianjiao is next month!


    At that time, each clan will send a Tianjiao to compete with the talents of all nationalities!


    And we Terran... Alas, over the years, our Terran generation is not as good as one generation. As you can see, my unworthy grandson Dugu Longlin is now the most talented and the highest level among the young generation of our Terran. We Terran can''t afford to lose face! "


    At last, Dugu nebula was more helpless.


    Shi Feng has understood what the old man wants to do by himself, but it will take another month!


    A month is really a long time for today''s stone maple.


    But there was no way. The old man had a Heavenly God clock. He refused to say that he had no way to take it.


    After thinking about it, Shi Feng said, "OK! If I''m still imprisoned in heaven and earth, I can participate in the battle of Tianjiao. I hope you can fulfill your promise at that time!"


    Although Shi Feng didn''t expect to refuse, Dugu Xingyun nodded: "nature, that''s nature! As long as Xiaoyou participates in this Tianjiao battle for our Terran, I will definitely tell Xiaoyou how to leave!"


    This matter has been finalized like this!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body is still bright with stars shining in all directions. At this time, seeing that Shi Feng promised Tianjiao, he didn''t speak again after the war. Shi Feng Nebula smiled again:


    "Xiaoyou has got the nine star chance, but you still need to quietly study the profound meaning. Then I won''t disturb Xiaoyou, so I''ll leave first!"


    "Well, good!" hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    In fact, he really needs to study the strange nine stars on his chest.


    He really interrupted the appearance of Dugu Nebula just now.


    "Ha ha!" Dugu Xingyun''s old face again put on the light smile, and made a light smile, "little friend, farewell!"


    After saying these words, Dugu Xingyun slowly turned around, walked back to the corridor slowly, and slowly went downstairs under the eyes of Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng took back his eyes, lowered his head, and stared at the nine stars in front of his chest again.


    After this night, at this moment, the day was about to dawn, and Shi Feng found that the bright star light seemed to dim down.

 Chapter 1665

    "PATA... PATA... PATA..."


    On the second floor of the nine star Pavilion, the people waiting on the second floor heard the footsteps of the stairs, looked up one after another, and stared at the white figure as elegant as an immortal.


    "Patriarch!"


    "What''s the matter, clan leader? Have you disposed of the stone Maple boy?"


    "Grandpa..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Dugu Xingyun coming down from the third floor, everyone immediately asked.


    Seeing these people again, Dugu Xingyun''s expression at the moment was completely different from that when he faced stone maple. He showed his majesty and solemnity and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Listen to the clan leader''s order and everyone will withdraw from the nine star Pavilion! From today on, no one can get close to the nine star Pavilion without the clan leader''s order. Those who resist the order will be dealt with according to the clan rules!"


    The old and powerful voice immediately echoed in the nine star Pavilion.


    After hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, everyone''s face changed.


    The patriarch issued this order, which also means that he no longer investigated the stone Maple?


    Not only did not pursue the stone maple, but also defended him? Don''t let anyone near the nine star pavilion where Shi Feng lives?


    This... What the hell is this... What''s going on?


    That stone maple, but let his baby grandson kneel here and scold him that his baby grandson is a bastard of animals. Isn''t it equal to scolding him as an old animal?


    This old dress made me look bad. Why don''t you care about it all of a sudden?


    Did the stone Maple really get the ancient opportunity of the nine star pavilion? Even the patriarch is afraid of him?


    Could it be that Shi Feng is his illegitimate son or grandson who has been separated for many years?


    Someone thought in his heart, but thinking of these, he shook his head secretly.


    The stone Maple comes from the outside!


    Oh, no! Outside! I heard that this old costume forced me to follow the old patriarch to the outside world!


    "Grandpa..." then Dugu Longlin shouted, and his wronged face was full of discontent. He naturally understood the meaning of Dugu Xingyun''s words.


    Looking at his grandson Dugu Longlin, Dugu Xingyun''s face was still solemn and said coldly: "everyone, leave the nine star Pavilion!"


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun''s tone was very firm, like a command, which could not be resisted by anyone.


    Some people even feel from this resolute tone that if they do not leave the nine star Pavilion, they will usher in unbearable consequences.


    Dugu Xingyun''s patriarchal power is revealed at this moment!


    After drinking those words, Dugu Xingyun no longer cared about others, and his feet on the stairs continued to move, "Patta, Patta..."


    Seeing Dugu Xingyun coming down, the crowd below avoided them and made way for their patriarch.


    Dugu Nebula passed through the crowd and continued to walk downstairs.


    At this time, the crowd on the second floor also followed the lone star cloud and began to go downstairs.


    Don''t disobey the order of the patriarch! No one dares to bear the anger of the patriarch.


    "Ah! Ah! No! No! I''m not satisfied! I! No! I''m not satisfied!" the others moved, but the Dugu Longlin stood still, stared at the white figure as elegant as an immortal, and said fiercely.


    He was so humiliated that Dugu Longlin couldn''t swallow his breath!


    It''s hard to get rid of your anger. It''s hard to hold it in your heart!


    "Long Shao, forget it first! The patriarch has spoken. Let''s leave the nine star Pavilion for the time being!"


    "Yes, long Shao, we endured such humiliation last night, let alone now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Dugu Longlin didn''t leave, other young people began to talk to Dugu Longlin.


    At this time, the tiger fat man turned his eyes, lowered his voice and said to Dugu Longlin, "long Shao, the patriarch just told us not to enter the nine star Pavilion, not to say that we can''t deal with the stone Maple!


    Well, let''s go back first and take a long-term view at that time! I don''t believe it. This stone Maple will always hide in the nine star Pavilion in his life! "


    "Yes, tiger is right!"


    "Well! Long Shao, let''s go back first and take a long-term view!"


    As soon as the tiger fat man''s voice fell, others made a voice to persuade him.


    At this time, Dugu Longlin''s face became gloomy, and his face still showed a cruel color, as if he was thinking of something cruel.


    Then, Dugu Longlin looked up at the third floor, then lowered his head and drank to the five young people around him: "let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    At Dugu Longlin''s cry, other young people also shouted, and then they left the nine star Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    The sky that imprisoned heaven and earth gradually turned bright. On the third floor of the nine star Pavilion, Shi Feng did see that the bright stars shining in his chest became more and more dim. The moving speed of the nine stars slowed down slowly, and even the power of the stars rising from his body was converging.


    With his eyes still staring at his chest, Shi Feng said secretly, "it should be the arrival of the day at the moment! Because of the arrival of the day, will the starlight disappear?


    I just don''t know. Will these nine stars disappear from my chest after dawn? I don''t know if they will appear again tonight? "


    As for what chance, Shi Feng hasn''t found any benefit at the moment! The power of the stars is not for your own use and can''t be manipulated!


    As time goes by, the night recedes completely and the day comes!


    The starlight shining from the nine stars in front of Shi Feng''s chest really disappeared, and the nine stars stopped shifting. However, the nine star pattern is still printed on Shi Feng''s chest, which looks strange.


    Seeing the nine stars that had not retreated, Shi Feng spoke again and said:


    "It seems that the nine stars won''t disappear. In this way, if you can''t control the nine stars, it will emit dazzling starlight every night. In the future, there will be few. As long as it''s at night, it will be so dazzling everywhere!"


    At the thought of his shining stars in the night, Shi Feng grinned and shook his head.


    Then, Shi Feng left the matter of starlight temporarily and thought of the battle of Tianjiao mentioned by Dugu Nebula just now.


    At the thought of Tianjiao, in Shi Feng''s mind, the bloody young man who saw in the blood eater that night, the strong man in the nine star and half divine realm, ate the prison!


    "Since it''s the battle of Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, the blood devouring youth will certainly participate in it at that time! Nine star and half god, nine star and half god!"


    Today''s stone Maple has entered the realm of six stars and half gods with mysterious and mysterious evil Xuanhua pill! He felt that his current combat power should have reached the peak of the eight star demigod realm, which was still far from the strong nine star demigod.


    After swallowing the evil Xuanhua pill, it is said to improve the martial arts talent and make the martial arts reborn!


    Martial arts talent is mysterious. No one can explain it clearly.


    However, by swallowing the evil Xuanhua pill, Shi Feng not only got the Enlightenment of martial arts, but also got great benefits from his flesh.


    Shi Feng''s body is in the two-star demigod, but after the mysterious magic impact of the evil Xuanhua pill, he has reached the peak of the two-star demigod. In a short time, he should be able to enter the three-star demigod!

 Chapter 1666

    Martial arts and physical bodies have taken a step further because of the Xuanhua pill of evil!


    In addition to these, Shi Feng''s soul power has also been sublimated. The power of the soul, like the flesh, has reached the peak of the two-star demigod!


    "Tianjiao in the nine star demigod realm! If I had trained the strength of flesh and soul to the three star demigod realm at the same time, plus the new battle skills of the divine demon Zhenlei I obtained, I wouldn''t be unable to fight with them!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! There''s still about one month left. During this time, Ben Shao will cultivate his body and soul into three-star demigods!" Shi Feng showed an extremely firm face when he said these words.


    For the upgrading of body and soul, he is extremely confident!


    If the physical body is upgraded, in addition to enhancing defense and physical strength, you will be able to experience another thunder robbery!


    The undead magic blood will turn three into one. At that time, the undead magic blood in your body will reach 19683 drops of terror!


    This will definitely be an extremely terrible immortal body!


    Then the soul will also improve, and the sharpness, perception and sensitivity of combat will be different!


    Therefore, for the promotion of flesh and soul, Shi Feng dares to say that he can fight with their nine star demigods.


    Soon, Shi Feng concluded a mysterious handprint with both hands. Immediately, eight Dawson white runes floated out of the handprint, floated to all directions, and then disappeared into the air.


    The temperature of this space has dropped and the cloudy wind bursts can be obviously sensed during the Dayton time.


    This is Shi Feng who has laid a nine secluded boundary in this small space. Under the nine secluded boundary, if someone breaks in rashly, it will trigger the boundary. At that time, he will feel it instantly.


    After setting the border, Shi Feng immediately sparked a strange blood light. When the blood light fell, Shi Feng had disappeared on the third floor of the nine star Pavilion, leaving only a small blood stone tablet suspended in the place where he had just stood.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a silent void in the blood stone monument, and the flame tree obtained by Shi Feng in the mang wasteland was suspended. Under the flame tree, a black and a white figure sat cross legged.


    The black armor fighter is naturally the ghost of one of the eight ghost generals. The other is the disciple of Shi Feng, the world''s first master of martial arts, Xiao Tianyi!


    Closely following, I saw a burst of bloody light shining in the void.


    When the bloody light shone, Xiao Tian closed his eyes and immediately moved. He opened his eyes, turned around and looked at the past and shouted, "master!"


    Xiao Tian also made some moves, but the ghost still closed his eyes on his charming and enchanting face, as if he hadn''t been moved at all.


    "Eh!" the stone Maple suddenly made a sound of surprise, and his eyes gathered on the ghost.


    Then, seeing Shi Feng''s face showing satisfaction, he nodded and said, "well, good! This girl has stepped into a star and a half god!"


    In this world, it is estimated that he is the only one who can call the ghost of one of the eight ghosts as this girl!


    It is no wonder that after the arrival of Shi Feng, the female ghost will remain unmoved. Originally, she has entered a star and a half god, and now she is in a stable state.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Xiao Tianyi, who was flying over, and asked, "Tianyi, how is the power of your soul? When can you enter a star and a half god?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi shook his head, sighed and said, "Tianyi has failed to live up to the master''s high expectations. I... Should still have a way to go!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    In fact, this is also expected by Shi Feng. The way of soul is different from the way of martial arts. It is not so easy to enter.


    The ghost stepped into a star and a half god with the body of a ghost. In fact, it was somewhat unexpected to Shi Feng.


    However, with Shi Feng''s understanding of Xiao Tianyi and his apprentice''s talent, although he said he still needed a way to go, this road should also be fast.


    Then Xiao Tianyi spoke again and asked Shi Feng, "master, what''s going on outside now? Sixth martial brother, did you find him?"


    "No!" Shi Feng shook his head at Xiao Tianyi and replied.


    Then he briefly told Xiao Tianyi about entering the forbidden area of death and imprisoning heaven and earth.


    "So during this time, you continue to stay in my blood stone tablet and concentrate on cultivation. It will take us a month to leave the imprisoned world."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Tianyi nodded to Shi Feng.


    "I want to see someone else. After I see that person, I''ll come back with you!" when Shi Feng''s voice just fell, I saw a burst of blood light shining on him and disappeared into the space where Xiao Tianyi and ghosts were.


    Looking at the disappearance of the figure in front of me, and then looking at the vast void in front of me, Xiao Tian also whispered to himself: "do you have a month to leave the imprisoned heaven and earth as soon as possible? I will step into the demigod with the power of my soul in this month!"


    When he said these words, Xiao Tianyi suddenly grinned. This smile is a confident smile!


    After that, Xiao Tianyi''s body fluttered and returned to the fireworks tree again. His legs crossed his knees and his eyes closed again. With the help of the mysterious power of the fireworks tree, he began to understand the way of soul!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng didn''t leave the space of the blood stone tablet after his body was shining just now, but came to another silent void of the blood stone tablet.


    There was only one young girl in the whole void. At the moment, her eyes were staring at the boundless sky ahead.


    This girl was manipulated by the "woman''s head" in the death forbidden area a few days ago. She lost her mind. There were gray body spots on her face. She was sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, even Shanshan doesn''t know where she is.


    At that time, she lost her mind. When she regained her mind, she saw not only herself, but also the female disciple of Chiyang sect.


    But that day, since a blood light shone on the female disciple of Chiyang sect, she suddenly disappeared in front of her eyes. After that, she never came back.


    "She may have been wiped out by the blood light!" Shan Shan said secretly when she thought of the female disciple of Chiyang sect, followed by a sad tunnel:


    "Then it''s me. Maybe the next moment, I will flash such a bloody light, and then I will disappear like the female disciple of Chiyang sect!"


    Previously, Shanshan also tried to leave this vast void, but no matter how she flew, no matter how long she flew, her eyes were still a vast sky.


    It seems that no matter how you fly, you can''t fly out of this mysterious place.


    Later, she also died of this heart.


    "Ah!" just heard a long sigh, and then sighed from the girl''s mouth.


    I entered the forbidden area of death to seek opportunities, but I didn''t think I fell into such a situation now!


    "Revenge, it seems that you can''t repay it in this life!" when saying these words, I saw that the girl''s face showed reluctance.


    And at this moment, suddenly an incomparably strange blood color light shone in front of the girl.


    At the sight of this familiar blood light, the girl was suddenly surprised, and her heart trembled suddenly.


    At that time, she saw the blood light. The female disciple of Chiyang sect disappeared and never returned.


    "Now, is it my turn at last?"

 Chapter 1667

    The blood stone tablet was empty. When the blood light in front of the girl Shanshan fell, when she saw the familiar black figure, her pretty face changed again and exclaimed: "it''s you! Shi Feng! You have also entered this mysterious and dangerous world! Hey!"


    When it came to the end, I only heard a heavy sigh from the girl Shanshan.


    The man the girl saw was naturally the master of the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" seeing Shan Shan''s surprised look, Shi Feng frowned slightly and whispered the girl''s words just now: "this mysterious and dangerous world?"


    Although Shi Feng''s soft voice was very low, it still came into Shanshan''s ear, "Hey!" followed. She just heard another helpless sigh, then slowly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "You just entered here, so you don''t know the empty world we are in. Now we don''t look dangerous.


    But it is very likely that the next moment, our bodies will shine with the bloody light like you just now, and then we may disappear, or we may go to another dangerous world! "


    "Oh!" hearing Shanshan''s words, Shi Feng smiled.


    Suddenly I think this girl is very cute.


    Especially now this very serious and serious face.


    "You still laugh!" seeing Shi Feng, the girl stared at him.


    I told him it was a dangerous place. He still looked indifferent and didn''t take his words seriously.


    What a nuisance!


    Then Shanshan opened her mouth again and seriously and said to Shi Feng:


    "Shi Feng, I''m not kidding you. Don''t think you have the ability to break the air. You can get out of danger by flying away from this void. I tell you, I''ve flown in every direction of this void for a long time. We can''t fly out of here at all. There''s no end here."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said, "it takes some time for my space to fly to the end, not to mention you."


    "This space..." when Shanshan said these three words, her voice suddenly gave a meal. She immediately realized something from Shi Feng''s words. The front turned and said in surprise: "you just said, your space?"


    "That''s right," said Shi Feng. "The space where we are now is actually in my Xuanqi space."


    "Xuanqi... Xuanqi space!" hearing the words "Xuanqi space", Shanshan was shocked again and stared at Shi Feng.


    The four words "Xuanqi space" are absolutely extraordinary!


    Shanshan once heard that among the ancient artifacts, a vast world can be opened up.


    The man said that the void where he was now was his Xuanqi space.


    "It''s hard... No wonder he..." young girl Shanshan thought. No wonder this man has been so calm after entering this space.


    At this moment, Shan Shan stared at Shi Feng tightly and said, "this! Is this really your Xuanqi space? Are we in your divine Xuanqi space?"


    "Artifact space?" followed Shi Feng nodded and said, "for you, my mysterious artifact is indeed an artifact. Well... It can be said that we are in my artifact space at the moment."


    The blood stone tablet, after being repaired by Jiang Ning of the Jiang family in manghuang continent, is already a five-star semi divine mysterious weapon. For people in Tianheng continent, the semi divine weapon is equivalent to an ancient divine weapon.


    "Artifact? Is there any artifact in this world? You... Who are you!" then Shanshan suddenly realized the man in front of her.


    All kinds of things that met him in the forbidden area of death kept coming to her mind.


    At the beginning, I thought he was just a warrior in wuzun territory. As a result, even the strong emperor of Wu had to bow to him!


    Now, he even says he has an artifact!


    "Shi Feng, just one of my names. You can also call me Youming," said Shi Feng.


    "Youming! Emperor Jiuyou! Youming!" hearing the word Youming, the girl screamed again.


    In the minds of people in Tianheng mainland, the word Youming is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Shi Feng nodded and smiled calmly.


    But then he saw the girl''s face suddenly darken again and said, "you''re kidding..."


    "Are you kidding?" Shi Feng didn''t understand.


    "Everyone in the world doesn''t know that Jiuyou emperor, the strongest in Tianheng mainland, fell more than ten years ago, and even if the rumor is false, Jiuyou emperor is not your age," Shanshan said.


    It turned out that the girl was behind in the news.


    A few years ago, the news of the rebirth of emperor Jiuyou spread all over Tianheng. As a result, the girl didn''t seem to know at all.


    Now, Shi Feng doesn''t know how to explain to the girl.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t want to explain this to her. It doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not.


    Then the girl said, "well, if you don''t want to say your true identity or your origin, don''t say it. I also know the gap between us. From now on, we won''t have any intersection.


    Since this is your space mystery, can you let me out? "


    "Not yet," said Shi Feng. "We have entered an ancient land. If we want to leave this ancient land, it will take another month as soon as possible!"


    "A month?" Shan Shan whispered softly when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    To Shi Feng''s surprise, she didn''t ask what ancient place she entered and why it took a month.


    Shi Feng nodded to her gently and then said, "so you will stay here for cultivation during this time. After you leave that ancient land, I will let you out."


    "OK!" Shan Shan nodded and answered.


    "Then I''ll go first!"


    After Shi Feng finished saying this to Shanshan, he immediately sparkled the strange blood light.


    Under the girl''s gaze, the blood light fell, and the young man had disappeared, just like the female disciple of Chiyang sect a few days ago.


    "Artifact space!" when Shi Feng disappeared, Shanshan whispered these four words again, and at this moment, her eyes still stared at the place where the man had just disappeared.


    At this moment, she seemed to be lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Shanshan''s space, Shi Feng returned to the void where Xiao Tianyi and ghosts were. At this moment, he appeared under the flame tree.


    Seeing Xiao Tianyi and the ghost sitting on both legs with their eyes closed, Shi Feng didn''t make any noise. He bent slowly, then crossed his knees, began to feel the way of the soul with the help of the mysterious power of the fireworks tree, and continued to strengthen his body, which has reached the peak of the two-star and half god.

 Chapter 1668

    Time passed slowly in cultivation. In a twinkling of an eye, eight days had passed in the blood stone monument.


    At this time, I saw the ghosts who closed their eyes and practiced, and slowly opened their eyes full of charm on their charming and beautiful faces.


    But at this moment, the pretty face of the ghost that was enough to charm all sentient beings changed immediately, because the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the person she wanted to see most in her life.


    "Big..." the ghost wanted to shout to him, but the sound stopped immediately after shouting the word "big". She found that Shi Feng was concentrating on Cultivation and didn''t want to disturb him.


    In everything, cultivation is the most important.


    And immediately, the ghost didn''t make a sound again, just looked at him quietly. At this moment, for the ghost, he has become the only one in the world.


    Time flows slowly again, but the beautiful eyes of the ghost have not moved. At this moment, a blush appears on her white face and whispers: "it''s good to look at him quietly all my life."


    It can be seen that the ghost girl, who always has a cold and gorgeous face on weekdays, has a happy smile on her face, just like an ordinary girl in love.


    The scenes of the past quietly emerged in her mind.


    "Woman, your talent is good!"


    When he first met him, he looked down at himself, with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "From now on, you will be called ghost!" that was his name.


    "Since you follow me, from now on, as long as there is me, see who dares to move you!"


    That year, the young leader of Tianyin sect peeped at his beauty and tried to rob himself. As a result, he was ruthlessly cut off his life, but was chased and killed by the strongmen of Tianyin sect. Finally, he was surrounded by the strongmen of Tianyin sect in Longhua mountain!


    At that moment, I thought it was a desperate fate. As a result, the black figure fell from the sky, stood in front of me, blocked everyone of Tianyin sect for myself, and said such a word to myself and everyone.


    After that day, the sect door called Tianyin sect disappeared in Tianheng continent.


    She still remembered that when there were corpses on the top of Longhua mountain, he turned around and said to himself in an irresistible tone, "from now on, you are my man! No one can touch you! Otherwise, you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Scene after scene, like a movie, flashed rapidly in the ghost''s mind.


    Once she was just a female ghost, she could be scared at any time!


    After following him, he finally became the eight frightening ghosts in Tianheng mainland!


    "From now on, I am your man! No one can touch me, or I will die!" the beautiful eyes still stared at the young and handsome face, and the ghost whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flows slowly again. There is no day or night in the blood stone monument.


    There may be no relationship between day and night. During the period when Shi Feng was on the blood stone monument, the nine stars on his body did not shine the bright light of stars.


    At this moment, another 13 days have passed. Shi Feng stayed here for a total of 23 days! And the ghost, unexpectedly looked at him for 23 days!


    At this time, the ghost suddenly saw him, who had been practicing, and suddenly opened his eyes, like a sleeping beast, suddenly woke up at this moment!


    Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, the ghost immediately moved and shouted to him, "great emperor!"


    "Good! Good!" and at this moment, Shi Feng ignored the ghost, but suddenly grinned.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul has been sublimated again. He can clearly feel that his soul has become stronger than ever!


    "Drink!" Shi Feng whispered, and suddenly a strong force of soul came out of him and swept in all directions.


    Under the powerful soul power of Shi Feng, I saw the whole void boiling violently.


    "This... This... This soul power! Good... So strong!" when sensing the boiling space around the body, the ghost''s face changed again and surprised.


    Now she, the body of the ghost has stepped into a star and a half god, sensing the fluctuation of the soul around her, she still trembled involuntarily.


    Ghosts even have a feeling that if the powerful soul wave strikes them, they can make themselves disappear in an instant!


    "The great... The great emperor... The power of your soul has entered the three-star demigod?" the ghost asked Shi Feng with a surprised look on his face.


    "Good... What a powerful soul wave!" at this time, due to the fluctuation of the void, Xiao Tianyi also woke up from his perception and felt the boiling void, and he showed a face of great horror.


    Even ghosts feel that if this soul wave strikes her, she can be scared at any time, not to mention that the power of the soul has not entered the demigod Xiao Tianyi.


    "Yes, the power of my soul has successfully entered the three-star demigod!" Shi Feng replied with a smile.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    At this time, the ghost and Xiao Tian also opened their mouth and congratulated Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng "Oh" smiled, and his heart moved. This violently boiling void immediately calmed down.


    Come and go as quickly as possible, as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at Xiao Tianyi and said, "Tianyi, it seems that the power of your soul is about to enter a star and half god."


    "Yes, master, I can''t hide it from you." Xiao Tianyi grinned when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Very good!" said Shi Feng. Then he spoke to Xiao Tianyi and the ghost again and said, "you two continue to stay here to practice. I''ll go out first."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    "The great emperor!" but just then, the ghost suddenly made a noise and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked, looking at her.


    "Emperor, are we still in the forbidden area of death? Now I have entered a star and a half god, and I can break into the mysterious place with you." the ghost said.


    She wanted to fight side by side with him.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "now something has happened. We have entered an ancient place called imprisoning heaven and earth, and you and heaven still can''t come out!


    Let me tell you the details later. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi quickly said to the ghost, "well, general ghost, the situation is really different now. I''ll tell you later."


    "That''s all right!" since the emperor said he couldn''t go out, the ghost nodded.


    "I''ll go first!" when Shi Feng finished this sentence, his heart moved. He saw a bloody light shining on his body again, and then left the space of the blood stone tablet.


    The power of soul has been advanced successfully. Next, the body!


    The flesh is different from the soul. The flesh is advanced. Shi Feng still needs to experience a disaster!

 Chapter 1669

    Shi Feng left the blood stone monument space and returned to the third floor of Jiuxing Pavilion!


    At this moment, it was just dark night to imprison the heaven and earth. When the demon blood light shining on the third floor of the nine star pavilion just fell, and in front of the chest in the black armor of the stone maple, the nine stars immediately began to shift rapidly, and immediately shone again with an incomparably dazzling star light, shining directly from the dark armor.


    Stone maple, once again become incomparably popular!


    Imprison heaven and earth, Terran territory!


    "Look! More than twenty days have passed, and the nine star Pavilion is shining again!"


    "Yes! I don''t know what the stone Maple did in the nine star Pavilion!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant room on the second floor not far from the nine star Pavilion, the wooden window is open at this moment. In the elegant room, six young people led by Dugu Longlin are sitting, and their eyes are staring at the direction of the nine star Pavilion and the bright stars.


    The face of Dugu Longlin, the grandson of the patriarch, was full of hatred.


    Originally, they were ready to deal with the stone maple. As a result, more than 20 days later, the seedless guy had been shrinking in the nine star Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    When the bright stars shine on the Terran territory again, an individual stares at the nine star Pavilion and talks one after another.


    On the third floor, Shi Feng felt the state of his flesh body at the moment, paced with his feet and walked to the floor crossing.


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" Shi Feng began to go downstairs, and vaguely, Shi Feng''s body seemed to be shaking involuntarily.


    It seemed that there was a powerful force in his body, which wanted to burst out of his body, but was forcibly suppressed by him.


    second floor!


    ground floor!


    Soon after, Shi Feng came to the gate on the first floor of Jiuxing Pavilion, stretched out his hands and opened the two ancient gates.


    People close to the nine star Pavilion immediately saw the "star man" shining with dazzling starlight!


    "Stone Maple! Is this the stone Maple? Is the light on him... The nine star light of our nine star pavilion?"


    "It turns out that the starlight flashes from the stone Maple!"


    "Shi Feng! After so many days, Shi Feng finally came out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The little beast is finally coming out!" the young man named Qin Ning stood at the window on the second floor of the elegant room not far away. When he saw the opening of the gate of the nine star Pavilion, he immediately shouted into the wing room.


    "Come out?" when hearing Qin Ning''s words, people were immediately surprised!


    The next moment, one after another stood up from their chairs, came to the window and looked down at the gate of the nine star Pavilion.


    Soon, they also saw the man shining with dazzling starlight. Although they could not see the man''s face under the starlight, who else could be there except the stone Maple!


    "Good! Good! Little! Beast! Beast!" Dugu Longlin''s face had completely revealed his ferocious face, and spit out his voice word by word.


    Then he heard Dugu Longlin drink: "let''s go!"


    Today, his grandfather Dugu Xingyun is not in the territory. He Dugu Longlin wants to deal with the stone maple, and no one can stop him!


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Hum! Tonight, we can finally spit out that evil spirit! Little beast Shi Feng, wait for us!"


    At this time, the six young people in the wing room began to go downstairs one by one, ready to go to the nine star Pavilion!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nine star Pavilion, Shi Feng walked out. At this moment, he undoubtedly became the focus of this Terran territory.


    For more than 20 days, many people have been discussing that this stone Maple has obtained the ancient opportunity of Jiuxing Pavilion, but people are speculating about what kind of opportunity it is.


    Some people say it is a powerful ancient nine star artifact.


    Others say it''s a powerful ancient nine star skill, nine star war formula!


    Some people say it''s nine star divine pill, nine star divine body!


    There are different opinions anyway!


    At this moment, seeing the stone Maple emitting bright star light, the person who originally guessed that he had obtained the nine star Divine Body proudly opened his mouth and said, "I''m right! Look at the state of the stone Maple at this moment, the star light is bright, he has obtained the nine star divine body in the ancient legend! From now on, he will be invincible in the world!"


    When the man said these words to the people around him, it was as if he had obtained the nine star divine body.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to the sound of discussion from all directions. At this moment, he had gathered all his mind on his own flesh.


    People can''t see it under the bright starlight. In fact, at this moment, a faint smile is emerging on Shi Feng''s face, and the power of soul is spreading in all directions.


    However, closely followed, Shi Feng gently shook his head and whispered to himself: "at this moment, if my physical strength wants to enter the three-star demigod, it only needs to be between my thoughts. However, if I break through in this Terran territory and lead to evil killing black thunder, it will inevitably cause massive destruction. I''d better leave here!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed forward, bypassed the crowd and buildings in front, and quickly shuttled back and forth in this Terran territory.


    "Gone? Where is he going?"


    "He seems to be in a hurry. Shall we follow him?"


    "Look, let''s go!"


    Seeing the rapid movement of stone maple, people made a sound again.


    At this moment, many people''s bodies also flash rapidly, chasing Shi Feng to see where he is going.


    As soon as he came out of the nine star Pavilion, he moved like a fire. What is he going to do?


    People began to speculate in their hearts again.


    Shi Feng still had a bright star light on his body. He was very windy and kept a low profile all the way to the West. However, at this moment, his face suddenly moved and showed a touch of coldness.


    With the power of his powerful soul, Shi Feng sensed that there were six people standing not far in front of him. It was the six young people who had been taught by himself in the nine star pavilion that night.


    And look at what they look like at the moment, they should come to trouble themselves!


    "Benshao had left his hand on them that night, and they dared to challenge benshao! Do they really want to die?" said Shi Feng coldly, showing a cold killing intention.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body immediately moved and stopped flashing.


    "Stopped? Why did Shi Feng suddenly stop again?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng stopped, someone exclaimed, some don''t know why.


    However, following closely, people also immediately found the six people not far in front of Shi Feng!


    Seeing these six young people, people opened their eyes and suddenly understood something. Someone whispered, "I heard that some time ago, young master Dugu and they entered the nine star pavilion to challenge Shi Feng. As a result, Shi Feng taught them a lesson. It seems that this is true!"


    "Look at the posture at the moment, it should be true! I also heard that young master Dugu and them were picked up by the clan leader himself!"


    "Well, it seems that there is such a thing! But Shi Feng is arrogant enough. When we come to the Terran territory, we have a grudge against young master Dugu and them! It may be difficult in the future."


    "Yes, although he has outstanding talent, he should also restrain himself when it''s time to restrain. It''s too arrogant! That''s Dugu Shaozhu, the precious grandson of the patriarch!"


    "What do you know?" just as these people were talking, a calm middle-aged man interrupted:


    "The origin of this stone maple is definitely not simple! That night, the clan leader not only didn''t favor young master Dugu, but also ordered no one to get close to the nine star Pavilion! Otherwise, the clan rules will deal with it!


    Do you know what this means? Now some people speculate that this stone Maple may be the illegitimate grandson of the patriarch in the outside world! "

 Chapter 1670

    "Illegitimate grandson?"


    "Illegitimate grandson?"


    "Is this Shi Feng the illegitimate grandson of the patriarch? No! How is this possible!"


    Obviously, many people don''t believe that Shi Feng is the illegitimate grandson of the patriarch.


    But then someone lowered his voice and said, "but think about it carefully. If this stone maple is not the illegitimate grandson of the old clan leader, why would the old clan leader defend him?


    As we all know, the old clan leader has only one precious grandson, young master Dugu. Over the years, he has spoiled young master Dugu. However, something has happened between young master Dugu and Shi Feng. The old clan leader even chose to protect Shi Feng, which is, ha ha... "


    "Well... So, is it really possible that Shi Feng is the illegitimate grandson of the old clan leader in the outside world? And the old clan leader recognized him and felt ashamed of him, so he defended him?"


    "This... This... Listen to what you say, it seems to make some sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" at this moment, Shi Feng stared at the six young people in front and said coldly.


    At this time, Shi Feng thought of the identity of the six people and that the first young man was Dugu Xingyun''s grandson. His killing intention was somewhat restrained.


    It''s not that Shi Feng didn''t dare to kill Dugu Longlin, it''s not that Shi Feng was afraid of the Dugu nebula, but that he had to have the help of the old guy to leave the imprisoned world.


    "Not afraid of death? Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Dugu Longlin, the leader, gave a cold hum. Then he moved his feet step by step towards Shi Feng, and said coldly:


    "I admit! That night we underestimated the enemy and underestimated you! I thought there was no problem treating you with the white tiger bow of the tiger fat man''s family! But I didn''t expect that you were not a tiger but an evil beast! As a result, I suffered an unforgettable humiliation!"


    "The scene of that night, these days come to my mind all the time. Every time, I want to tear you to pieces and let you howl in pain in my hand!


    I secretly swore that I would skin you in this life! "


    "I don''t know what ecstasy soup you gave my grandpa, so that my grandpa didn''t kill you directly with the God clock of heaven! But if my grandpa didn''t let you go, it doesn''t mean I can let you go. Since I dare to find you this time, I naturally have the means to cure you!


    "Tonight, you will be trapped forever!"


    "Tonight, you will be trapped forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Longlin''s last words echoed in the Terran territory.


    I don''t know why, when people heard Dugu Longlin''s last words, they felt a strange chill.


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin was still walking, and five other young people were walking with him. The distance between them and Shi Feng was less than ten meters.


    "Good!" when hearing that Dugu Longlin had said that, Shi Feng sneered and shouted a word "good"!


    The word "good" immediately echoed in this Terran territory and was introduced into people''s ears.


    "Good? What does good mean?"


    "Er... Don''t know? Don''t know what this stone Maple wants to do?"


    "But listen to this tone, it seems that he is not afraid of young master Dugu and wants to fight with the six young masters Dugu?"


    "As an enemy, it is said that Shi Feng''s talent is no problem, but since young master Dugu found him tonight, they should have their means?"


    "Yes! I''m worried about this too! Tonight, I''m afraid the stone Maple can''t please!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin saw a long black nail about 20 cm long and strangely shaped on his right hand, with a cold luster and a sense of simplicity and desolation.


    On the long nail, there are countless runes like ants, emitting an extremely evil and disturbing atmosphere.


    As soon as the long nail appeared, suddenly, dark winds blew around the six of them. Faintly, it seemed that the scream of ancient evil spirits echoed around the world.


    At this moment, even Dugu Longlin and the six of them could not help shivering. When they looked at the long nail in their hands, their faces were full of fear.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Is this..."


    All the people around him looked at the dark nail in Dugu Longlin''s hand and immediately thought of the ancient and terrible legend. Looking at the scene like the ancient legend, their faces suddenly changed and showed an extremely shocked look.


    "This is ancient evil! Magic nail!"


    "Ancient evil nail!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, in the Terran territory, there were bursts of terrible shouts.


    The sound of sucking cold air also followed after another!


    It''s really the ancient evil nail and the ancient legend. It''s very unusual!


    "Yes! As like as two peas in ancient legends, did the ancient evil nail be sealed by ancient humans in the ancient forbidden land thousands of years ago? How could it appear in the hands of the Lord of the lonely?"


    "Hard! Did they enter the ancient forbidden area?"


    "God! They dare to enter the ancient forbidden area! It''s against the family rules!"


    "Although young master Dugu is the grandson of the patriarch, even though these young people are all distinguished people, they can''t violate the clan rules!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Hey, hey!"


    At this time, Dugu Longlin, who was holding the ancient evil nail, was full of evil spirit, as if he had been demonized, and then sent out bursts of evil laughter.


    Even the five young people walking together found that Dugu Longlin was abnormal at this moment!


    The ancient evil nail was indeed stolen from the ancient forbidden area of the Terran by the six of them some time ago.


    The six of them grew up in the Terran territory. Naturally, they knew the legend of the ancient evil nail and were extremely afraid of it.


    They hesitated for several times. Forget it and think of other ways to put the ancient evil nail back to the ancient forbidden area!


    The ancient evil nail has been sealed in an ancient and mysterious black box. There are eight ancient talismans on it. They have been afraid to act rashly since they stole it.


    Dugu Longlin, who was unable to swallow his breath when he saw the stone Maple just now, took the ancient evil nail from the black box and held it in his hand.


    But at this time, everyone felt bad.


    "Long Shao, wake up! You must not be bewitched by the ancient evil nail!" seeing Dugu Longlin like this, a young man shouted to Dugu Longlin.


    "Yes, long Shao, wake up!" then there was humanity.


    "Hey, I said, this ancient evil nail can''t be touched, but you don''t listen. I think long Shao is evil at the moment! Long Shao, wake up!"


    A young man had been opposed to stealing the ancient evil nail at that time. Seeing Dugu Longlin doing so, he immediately complained to several other people who encouraged him at that time.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a very evil and cold voice suddenly sounded: "I''m fine! Hey! I''m fine! This is me, Dugu Longlin!"

 Chapter 1671

    "Ah! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" a burst of roaring from the sky, accompanied by a burst of happy laughter, came out of Dugu Longlin''s mouth.


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin''s momentum immediately changed greatly. His clothes and long hair kept dancing with the wind.


    The wind was so fierce that the five young people who accompanied Dugu Longlin suddenly fell back under the fierce wind.


    "Long Shao!"


    "Long Shao!"


    "Long Shao!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the five young people were fully aware of the seriousness of the matter. At the same time, they howled at Dugu Longlin one after another.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" but Dugu Longlin didn''t care about them at all. He continued to laugh up to the sky. At the moment, he was like a crazy devil, and his dark evil spirit was getting stronger and stronger.


    His face is black and his appearance looks more and more strange!


    "Young master Dugu! Young master Dugu, he is confused by ancient demons!"


    "Come on! Everybody stop him! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! We all try our best to control the lonely little Lord and seal the ancient evil nail!"


    "Stop? With the momentum of Dugu Aotian at this moment, I dare not stop him! What he has in his hand is an evil object in the ancient legend, the ancient evil nail!"


    "The ancient evil nail is back in sight! If you imprison heaven and earth, there will be no peace!"


    "Back off!"


    Someone shouted to stop Dugu Longlin, but at this moment, not only did no one come forward, but they were backing up one by one, keeping a distance from Dugu Longlin to avoid being affected.


    "What a powerful evil force!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at Dugu Longlin in front. To be exact, it was the ancient evil nail held by Dugu Longlin in his hand!


    This ancient evil nail made Shi Feng feel a sense of danger.


    "Hei hei, Shi Feng, Shi Feng! Tonight, I can tear you to pieces, Hei hei!" at this time, Dugu Longlin also looked ahead, smiled again and said to Shi Feng.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Longlin was in a strange state. It seemed that he had been confused by the ancient evil nail and became another person, but it seemed that he was still himself, because he still recognized the enemy in front of him.


    After saying that, Dugu Longlin walked towards Shi Feng step by step.


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin''s momentum increased with each step.


    To the feeling of Shi Feng, it is also dangerous.


    "Ancient evil nail!" Shi Feng opened his lips and whispered the four words that people had said before, with a look of fear on his face.


    "It''s time!" Shi Feng whispered, and his body shook slightly at this moment.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Try the taste of the ancient evil nail! Jie!" at this time, the demonized Dugu Longlin was less than three meters away from Shi Feng.


    Dugu Longlin''s body moved forward quickly, and the ancient evil nail with thick magic fog stabbed Shi Feng''s heart!


    "Ow!" in a faint way, maple Shi seemed to see a fierce devil standing proudly in front of him. The devil Qi was towering, the momentum was soaring, and the sound of roaring shook the world. He held a dark black ancient evil nail and smashed it at himself!


    It seems that we are going to smash everything in this world. The power of destruction is extremely violent!


    This is the evil power of the ancient evil nail?


    "Drink!" and at this moment, a sudden sound of drinking came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At the same time, "boom!" a huge thunder roared through the world, and a powerful and violent dark magic thunder suddenly broke out from Shi Feng and rushed to Dugu Longlin who was nailed by an ancient evil demon.


    But then he saw that Dugu Longlin''s fierce magic thunder collapsed in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s power of fierce magic thunder now, even the strong in the eight star and half divine realm have to avoid its edge, and Dugu Longlin unexpectedly destroyed it in an instant.


    The ancient evil nail is so terrible!


    Dugu Longlin was close to Shi Feng, and the stars were shining on his face, showing a ferocious face. Seeing the ancient evil nail, he was about to stab into Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Hum!" at this time, only a heavy angry hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t seem to want to resist at all. He just turned his hands into claws and said coldly, "ancient evil nail! What can you do with Ben Shao''s flesh? Killing evil black thunder can''t destroy Ben Shao, let alone your bullshit magic nail!"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the ancient evil nail suddenly stabbed Shi Feng''s heart, broke Shi Feng''s black armor and went straight into the flesh.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" Dugu Longlin''s strange smile sounded again.


    "Ah!" at this moment, a fierce howl, like a fierce beast, roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and grabbed Dugu Longlin''s heart!


    "Jie Jie! You can break my demon body too?" seeing that Shi Feng grabbed it, Dugu Longlin didn''t move at all, as if he was allowed to be attacked by Shi Feng.


    However, the surging magic Qi on him had gathered towards his heart.


    "Poof!"


    But at this moment, Dugu Longlin''s face suddenly changed with a gloomy smile. Shi Feng''s claw caught his heart, and even fiercely penetrated the surging magic gas, broke his flesh and went straight to his heart.


    "This... This... How is this possible! Although this flesh body is too weak, it should be more than enough for me to resist your attack with the power of ancient evil nail!"


    "You can''t resist this little power!" when hearing Dugu Longlin''s words, Shi Feng spoke proudly.


    Then he said coldly, "what nonsense ancient evil nail, you waste Dugu Longlin, if you want to kill you, it''s like killing a dog!"


    "Presumptuous!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Dugu Longlin drank angrily. He suddenly shocked his right hand holding the ancient evil nail, urging stronger magic to kill Shi Feng.


    I saw the rolling magic gas, and instantly swallowed the whole flesh of Shi Feng.


    "Die! Die for me! Beast Shi Feng, you will die today! Ha ha, ha ha!" Dugu Longlin laughed wildly as he looked at the surging magic gas ahead.


    At this moment, he seemed unheard of and didn''t care about the right claw that penetrated his heart!


    And his attention has all focused on the front, but he didn''t notice that at this moment, a huge black vortex is emerging over their Terran territory. In the black vortex, dark thunder is surging!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 1672

    There is a strong wind and thunder between heaven and earth!


    "This huge black vortex! Dark thunder! What is this? It appears over our Terran territory? What''s going to happen?"


    At this time, people who took refuge in the distance between Shi Feng and Dugu Longlin had found the black vortex in the territory and the strong wind sweeping the world.


    "Black vortex! Dark thunder! This... This... Don''t you think this dark thunder is familiar? The dark thunder just burst from Shi Feng is the black thunder rushing in the black vortex!"


    "Ah! This... So... This appears over us..."


    "Thunder! As like as two peas, I remember it!" I followed the patriarch to the blood clan territory that day. Now this black vortex is exactly the same as the black vortex I saw at that time, but the black whirlpool at that time descended the extremely violent black thunder.


    "This... So... This stone maple is going to be robbed again?"


    "Ferry... Ferry! It''s only been more than 20 days since he last ferry. How can he ferry it again so soon!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the appearance of the dark vortex over the Terran territory, bursts of screams continue to ring out in the Terran territory.


    At this moment, more and more people have begun to gather in this direction.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, the surging magic thunder converged into a huge and violent black thunder, and then fell down fiercely with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Back off! Back off!"


    "Everybody back!"


    "Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the magic thunder falling down, bursts of startled screams, and then kept shouting from people''s mouths.


    The people who had retreated far away kept retreating. At this time, they didn''t have any intention to watch the battle between Shi Feng and Dugu Longlin.


    "Long... Long Shao!"


    The five young men shouted to Dugu Longlin in the distance ahead.


    Since they felt Dugu Longlin was abnormal, and since they were blown away by the fierce wind, the five of them didn''t dare to approach Dugu Longlin.


    Instead of approaching, he made an appointment as if he had to stay away.


    From beginning to end, they have been extremely afraid of ancient evil nails!


    "The violent black thunder is coming, let''s go back quickly! Otherwise, we will be doomed!" at this time, the famous young man said in a deep voice.


    "But... But... Long Shao is still there!" another young man opened his mouth in panic and said.


    "We can''t manage so much! Let''s go back! Even if we used to, we can''t pull back the Dragon Shao at all. Now, he''s probably not the Dragon Shao!" the tiger fat man also said at this time.


    "The tiger is right!" Qin Ning said, "what''s more, there are few ancient demons nailed to the dragon, which may protect him. If we don''t go again, it will turn into ashes!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Hey!"


    Immediately following, the five young men moved rapidly and flew back quickly again.


    At this time, someone sighed deeply in his heart, "hey... This stone maple, why did we provoke him for no reason! We were in a mess!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This is..." at this time, even Dugu Longlin, with a ferocious face, looked up at the sky and looked at the huge black thunder falling from the sky. His face was immediately covered with a very shocking face and his eyes were very big!


    From the black thunder, Dugu Longlin felt the power of destruction.


    Although Dugu Longlin seemed to be out of his mind at this moment, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind: "run!"


    As soon as this idea came out, Dugu Longlin would flash quickly, but then a more shocked face appeared on his face.


    At the next moment, the surprised face turned into an extremely ferocious color again and roared angrily ahead:


    "Let go of me! Beast, you damn little beast! Let go of me! If you want to die, die yourself!"


    At this moment, Dugu Longlin''s body had been grasped by Shi Feng''s right hand, and the ancient evil nail that pierced Shi Feng''s heart had been urged by Shi Feng to hold it with his left hand!


    "Ah!" seeing that the fierce and huge dark thunder was about to arrive, Dugu Longlin roared again. At this moment, his face became extremely distorted because of his ferocity.


    "Let go! Let go! Ah!" Dugu Longlin''s body trembled violently and constantly urged the power of the ancient evil nail. Only two wisps of black blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    But even so, Shi Feng, who was in the rolling magic fog, still couldn''t let go, and a cold voice immediately sounded: "this thunder is called evil killing black thunder. Now you can have a taste of Dugu Longlin''s demonization."


    Compared with Dugu Longlin, Shi Feng''s voice was much lighter.


    Wu Dao''s five-star demigod stepped into the six-star demigod''s demon killing black thunder was carried over, not to mention that it was just the black thunder dropped by the flesh two-star demigod stepping into the three-star demigod!


    "Ah! No!" with Dugu Longlin''s unwilling roar, he saw a huge dark magic thunder fall and devour him and Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the thunder landed, the whole Terran territory trembled with the violent earthquake, and the scene suddenly became extremely chaotic and violent.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Is this heaven and earth robbing thunder? It''s so powerful! If I get close, I will be destroyed!"


    "Fortunately, we run fast!" someone said with lingering fear, sensing the dark thunder in the distance, although he ran far away.


    "Can Shi Feng and Dugu Shaozhu survive such a thunder robbery?"


    "Shi Feng lived in the blood eater''s territory that night, but little master Dugu..."


    "Yes, young master Dugu... The patriarch is the only grandson of young master Dugu! If something happens to him..." many people have realized what this is.


    ¡­¡­


    About a hundred miles away from the Terran territory, dozens of people bathed in the middle-aged golden light and rushed up.


    At this time, they sensed the violent fluctuation from above, and suddenly someone shouted: "this... What''s going on?"


    "It''s from our territory! Can''t some alien attack us when we leave the territory?" then someone shouted.


    "This should not be possible! Now the battle of Tianjiao is imminent. This period has been a strike period since ancient times. No ethnic group dares to violate it! Otherwise, it will be bombarded by all ethnic groups together!"


    "Since ancient times, all ethnic groups know that our family has a Heavenly God clock, and they don''t dare to hit our territory!"


    "Thunder! This is the power of thunder!" at this time, I saw the patriarch Dugu Nebula who had not spoken just now. Feeling the wave from above, I suddenly said in a deep voice.


    After that, Dugu Xingyun''s face changed greatly and shouted, "it''s the stone Maple! He, he has been robbed in our Terran territory!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Fengdu robbery?"


    "This stone Maple... Has gone through robbery again?"

 Chapter 1673

    At this moment, the patriarch Dugu Xingyun tried his best to urge the artifact Tiandi clock.


    With the full speed of the Heavenly God clock, Dugu Xingyun returned to the Terran territory with these major figures in a short time.


    Then they saw the violent dark thunder connecting the sky and Jujian mountain in the territory.


    See this dark thunder again! Although this dark thunder was not as terrible as that seen in the blood eater territory that night, even Dugu nebula, who was pregnant with the Heavenly Emperor''s clock, showed a look of fear on his face.


    "Sure enough, it was the thunder of the stone Maple!" someone said in the crowd.


    There are several people here. They went to the blood eater territory with the lonely nebula that day and saw the dark thunder, so they recognized it at a glance.


    But you can clearly hear the anger in his tone.


    Not only this person, but everyone here has a very bad face.


    There is no need to question the destructive power of the violent dark thunder, and the stone Maple began to rob directly in their territory!


    Everything in that area can''t be saved at all! Moreover, if the stone Maple crosses the robbery there without warning, it is very likely that there will be ethnic casualties.


    "This stone maple is really ignorant of good and evil!" someone said angrily, "if it weren''t for us, he would have died in the blood eater! But he bullied our younger generation in the nine star Pavilion last time. This time, he simply robbed in our territory!"


    Just as the man''s voice fell, a strong middle-aged man said angrily: "my house is there! Now, I''m afraid it has been destroyed by the thunder! This... Damn Shi Feng, I hope my family is safe!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged man immediately turned his head and looked at Dugu Xingyun, hugged his fist and shouted, "clan leader, this son is so unscrupulous, we must punish him severely this time!"


    "Yes! He must be severely punished! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen to him in the future!"


    Then others shouted angrily.


    "Stone Maple!" at this moment, Dugu Xingyun also stared at the dark magic thunder in the territory, and his face was also very ugly, but he still hesitated in his heart.


    He is still thinking about the battle of Tianjiao in the near future, his grandson Dugu Longlin, and the heavenly cold divine water in the holy pool!


    "Patriarch, you can''t let that boy go easily this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these angry words, Dugu Xingyun still didn''t speak.


    After a while, the people only heard him drink in a deep voice: "follow me first!"


    After saying these words, Dugu Xingyun was shining with a golden light, which devoured them all in an instant.


    When the golden light fell, the pedestrian was already in the dark and empty place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the dark magic thunder falling from the sky has become more and more violent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" between heaven and earth, there were bursts of roaring sound, and the earth shook.


    Terran territory in all directions, people are still staring at that violent magic thunder.


    At this time, in front of a crowd, a golden light shone. When the golden light fell, people exclaimed: "the patriarch, the patriarch and the elders are back!"


    "The patriarch is back!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Clan... Grandpa patriarch, you are finally back!"


    Dugu Xingyun soon recognized the owner of the voice, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly and whispered: "fat tiger!"


    After hearing the voice of tiger fat man, a bad feeling appeared in Dugu Xingyun''s heart. Then he turned his head and looked at it.


    Soon, Dugu Xingyun saw five young people, including Hu pangzi and Qin Ning, but his grandson Dugu Longlin disappeared.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun''s heart trembled.


    Grandson Dugu Longlin often hangs out with these five guys. They are here, but his baby grandson is not.


    Soon, Dugu Xingyun shouted at the five people: "long Lin! Where''s long Lin? Why isn''t he with the five of you? Where is he? Please let him see me!"


    At this time, Dugu Nebula became more and more aware of the bad.


    Some time ago, they had a holiday with Shi Feng. Now there was a black thunder in the territory. The wailing voice of the tiger fat man just now, but the five people were missing their grandson Dugu Longlin. The combination of these signs made Dugu Xingyun feel more and more uneasy.


    Not only the lone star nebula, but also others who came with the lone star cloud guessed something.


    At this time, the tiger fatty five people lowered their heads and dared not face Dugu Xingyun and these elders.


    "Qin Ning, little rabbit, tell me what happened! What did you guys do again?" at this time, Qin Tong led a gloomy face and drank to his son Qin Ning.


    "Father... Father..." when Qin Tongling shouted, Qin Ning suddenly trembled and dared not hide any more. He explained everything that had happened in the territory.


    Now, many people in the territory have seen the ancient evil nail in Dugu Longlin''s hand. He also knows that the paper can''t wrap the fire. He will shake out the matter of stealing the ancient evil nail into the Terran forbidden area.


    "Free! Reckless! You dare to steal into the Terran forbidden area! Who gives you so much courage!" after hearing his son''s words, commander Qin angrily drank at the five of them.


    At this time, the five people could no longer stand, trembled and knelt down one after another. They shouted, "forgive the patriarch, forgive the elders. We dare not dare again! We dare not again! We already know that we are wrong!"


    "Hum! No more? You guys are getting bolder and bolder! Even the ancient evil nail dare to touch it!" then, the human elder shouted.


    "Long Lin! My long Lin! Long Lin!" at this time, Dugu Xingyun no longer cared about these people and others. He slowly turned back and looked back at the dark devil thunder.


    Even if those boys bear the most painful clan rules, what can they do? His grandson, Dugu Longlin, can''t get out of the fierce magic thunder.


    Dugu Xingyun also knew that no matter how brave these guys were, none of them dared to take the lead in entering the Terran forbidden area and stealing ancient evil nails.


    The one who takes the lead must be his grandson!


    "I... I... Knew so, I didn''t want to fight against Tianjiao. I killed the stone Maple directly with the Heavenly Emperor clock in the nine star pavilion that day. At this moment, a touch of regret appeared in Dugu Xingyun''s heart.

 Chapter 1674

    Dugu Xingyun regretted that in order to let Shi Feng participate in the battle of Tianjiao, he didn''t kill him directly with the Heavenly Emperor clock that night.


    If you blow him directly, you can also put him on the charge of sneaking attack on the patriarch. Anyway, at that time, only you and him were on the third floor of the nine star Pavilion.


    And at that time, all the people who went to the nine star pavilion with themselves were dissatisfied with the stone maple.


    But at this moment, Dugu Nebula has found the changes of these people around him.


    When they first returned to the territory, when they saw the dark magic thunder, they all showed their anger at Shi Feng, but at this time, the anger had dissipated from their faces, and no one proposed to severely punish Shi Feng.


    Instead, Dugu Longlin thought it was their fault!


    Stealing into the forbidden area and stealing ancient evil nails is a big taboo in the clan. Even his clan leader Du guxingyun dare not do it.


    Then take the ancient evil nail to deal with others!


    From Qin Ning''s mouth, it was Dugu Longlin who stabbed the ancient evil into the heart of Shi Feng. Then the sky came down to rob thunder and devoured Shi Feng and Dugu Longlin.


    "I''m afraid everyone in the territory thinks that the wrong person is long Lin! Long Lin, long Lin, you have committed a stupid thing this time!" Dugu Xingyun was angry and sad at this moment.


    If the stone Maple walked out of the dark thunder alive, if his grandson Dugu Longlin fell under the dark thunder, if he killed the stone Maple with the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, it is inevitable that someone will privately talk about the injustice of his clan leader.


    Hard to convince!


    And I have already discussed with these people around me. The battle of Tianjiao invites that stone maple to participate.


    Shi Feng is the Tianjiao who experienced the dark thunder robbery. He defeated the first genius of the evil eye family in the five-star and half god realm, and then got the nine star opportunity of the nine star Pavilion. His talent and combat power have long been recognized by all people.


    Originally depressed, because of the battle of Shi Feng, they looked forward to the battle of Tianjiao.


    If they kill the stone Maple with the Heavenly God clock, they may not dare to say anything to themselves, but privately


    "I don''t care!" but then I saw that Dugu Xingyun''s face was certain, as if he had made up his mind.


    Originally, he was like an old immortal. The appearance of the immortal has disappeared, and a look of anger quietly appeared. He said fiercely:


    "If long Lin''s body falls, I don''t care what others think of me. I must ask the stone maple to pay for my grandson''s life! I will suppress anyone who dares to make sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, an individual in the Terran territory still stared at the dark thunder that frightened them.


    In the face of such thunder, some people secretly speculate that it is estimated that the two people swallowed by the dark thunder have been extinguished and turned into ashes under the thunder!


    Two hours later, people have found that the dark thunder connecting heaven and earth seems to have a tendency to retreat.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun, the patriarch, was most nervous. He clenched his fists tightly with his hands, and squeezed ten nails into his palms as if he hadn''t felt it.


    "Scattered!" and at this time, everyone in the Terran territory heard, and a roar echoed through the world.


    Closely following, the originally silent crowd sounded a burst of exclamation: "stone Maple! It''s the sound of stone Maple!"


    "Not dead! Shi Feng is not dead!"


    "I didn''t expect that the stone Maple could survive for so long under such fierce thunder! What a miracle! It''s so powerful!"


    "Hum! What is the power of this thunder!" someone snorted coldly and said proudly:


    "You didn''t go to the blood eater territory that night. The dark thunder robbery that night is the real terror. The thunder robbery in our territory tonight can''t be compared with that night."


    When he said these words, he held his chest in his hands and a sneer hung around his mouth. It looked like he was the one who experienced the terrible dark thunder in the blood eater territory that night.


    "Shi Feng survived, then... Then... What about young master Dugu?"


    "Young master Dugu!"


    "Young master Dugu!"


    "Young master Dugu, I''m afraid... Ah!" when someone said this, he glanced at the patriarch Dugu Xingyun and didn''t go on.


    But his words, his tone, have explained everything.


    At this moment, almost no one thought that Dugu Longlin could survive the fierce black thunder, even though he was holding the legendary evil weapon, the ancient evil nail.


    Not to mention other people, even the patriarch Du Lone Star Cloud thinks his baby grandson can''t live.


    He knew that Dugu Xingyun had God''s bell in hand, and he didn''t dare to resist the dark thunder. What about the ancient evil nail!


    "Boom!" and at this moment, people suddenly saw that the dark thunder pillar connecting the sky suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    As the dark thunder broke up, a bloody body appeared in front of people.


    "One person! Only Shi Feng is left!"


    "Sure enough! Young master Dugu, he has turned to ashes under the dark thunder!"


    What they heard just now was the roar of Shi Feng. Now the thunder has disappeared, leaving only a bloody body. Who else can this body be except Shi Feng!


    "Stone Maple! Stone Maple! Stone Maple!" seeing the broken body, the patriarch Dugu Xingyun, his body trembled constantly, clenched his teeth and recited the name of stone maple.


    "Ah!" at this moment, Dugu Xingyun finally could not control his grief and anger. A burst of roar like a lion roared out of his mouth.


    "When!" the sound of a bell echoed in the heaven and earth, and the Terran territory was suddenly shrouded in golden light.


    People immediately saw that a huge golden bell appeared over the broken and bloody flesh. This clock is the real divine weapon of the human race, the Heavenly Emperor clock!


    Then they saw a figure standing proudly above the Heavenly God clock. Under the rendering of the golden light, it was like the golden God of war.


    This figure is naturally their patriarch Dugu nebula.


    Dugu Xingyun was still roaring like a lion in the crowd just now. Unexpectedly, he came to the broken body at this moment.


    Then people heard the voice of Dugu Xingyun, the patriarch, echoing between heaven and earth, like the voice of God, as if God was angry:


    "Little beast, I saved your life that night when I devoured the blood clan territory. Is that how you repay me?


    I don''t care what talent you have! I don''t care how talented you are. Kill for your life, kill my sun Dugu Longlin, you must die! "


    The voice was extremely resolute and overbearing.


    Then, under the attention of the public, people saw the Heavenly God clock at the foot of Dugu Nebula falling suddenly towards the broken body below!


    Tiandi Shenwei, invincible in the world!

 Chapter 1675

    Heavenly God clock, blast down!


    Almost everyone in the Terran territory has determined the tragic fate of the stone maple in his heart. Who can live under the clock of the Heavenly Emperor?


    "Ah!" someone sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Ah!" someone shook his head and sighed, regretting it.


    Shi Feng, that''s a peerless genius who has experienced thunder robbery. Such people may not be able to produce one after imprisoned heaven and earth for thousands of years, but he is dying.


    "Sweat!" someone said "sweat". As soon as Shi Feng died, the Terran will lose face again in this year''s Tianjiao war.


    But what can we do? Shi Feng killed Dugu Longlin with magic thunder. He Dugu Xingyun is such a precious grandson. How can he let Shi Feng go.


    "Die!" at this time, Dugu nebula, like the golden God of war, said fiercely with a ferocious face.


    But at this moment, Dugu Xingyun''s ferocious face suddenly changed and made a deep voice: "this... What''s going on?"


    "Hmm? What is this?" not only Dugu nebula, but also the onlookers were surprised and puzzled.


    People saw that under the fierce bombardment of the Heavenly God clock, the space below was broken like a mirror!


    "Well... Is that a fairyland? It was a fairyland just now! The Heavenly Emperor clock, this is breaking the fairyland!"


    "Fantasy?"


    "Fantasy?"


    "Mirage!"


    "Scattered power!" the illusion was shattered, and Dugu Nebula drank again. Most of the power on the Heavenly God clock had been removed by Dugu nebula, and the golden light was dimmed at this moment.


    However, in the end, the Heavenly God clock still crashed into the earth, "Dong!" a burst of extremely violent chime echoed between heaven and earth, and the space of heaven and earth was violently shaken and boiling.


    At this moment, people who talked one after another closed their mouths.


    The sound of the bell fell, and the boiling space was calm. Dugu Xingyun thought a little, and the Heavenly God clock at his feet sparked a burst of incomparably bright golden light.


    When the golden light fell, the Heavenly God clock had disappeared, revealing a miserable and messy land.


    I saw a broken and bloody body lying on the earth. Looking at his appearance at the moment, it is estimated that he can''t live!


    Dugu Nebula stood proudly in the sky, staring at the body below.


    The eyes from all directions also stared at Dugu nebula and that body.


    At this time, the old face of Dugu Xingyun suddenly changed violently, as if he had tried his best to send out a burst of hoarse grief roar: "no!"


    "Long Lin! Long Lin! My long Lin! Shi Feng, I will cut you to pieces! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The roar echoed in the Terran territory again.


    Hearing the roar of Dugu nebula and seeing the sudden madness of Dugu nebula, people immediately saw something and shouted: "long Lin? Is this body Dugu Shaozhu?"


    "How could it be Dugu Shaozhu? Shi Feng, what about Shi Feng? Where has Shi Feng gone?"


    "Can you say that it was Dugu Shaozhu who survived the thunder? Shi Feng has been destroyed by the thunder? This..."


    "No! No! Mirage! What we saw before was only mirage!" someone thought of something and exclaimed:


    "When the Heavenly God clock blew down, it broke the dreamland! What we saw at that time was just the dreamland made by the stone maple. The stone Maple had already changed his beam and column. I don''t know when he had fled our Terran territory!"


    "So! Are all the black thunder raids we saw before fake? Are these all fairyland? But the chaotic scene in that area has indeed suffered extensive damage! Is this... Also caused by fairyland?"


    "True or false! True or false! True or false! Ah... What a clever magic trick! It has deceived all of us, and even the head of the clan has been deceived by his stone Maple!"


    "Ah! Long Lin! Grandpa swear to heaven that he will avenge you! Grandpa, he will kill the stone Maple himself! Ah!"


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun''s body had fallen on the messy land, picked up the broken and bloody body, held it tightly in his arms and howled.


    At this moment, there is no need to guess. This broken and bloody body seems to be his precious grandson, Dugu Longlin.


    Dugu Xingyun said that he would avenge him, which means that the stone Maple was not dead!


    At this time, a white Rune as big as a palm flew out of Dugu Longlin''s heart and suspended on the top of Dugu nebula.


    When Dugu Xingyun glared at the Dawson white rune, suddenly, a young voice sounded from the rune: "old Dugu, your waste grandson wants to lose his life. Originally, he must die!


    But for the sake of saving Ben Shao''s life in the blood eater territory that night, Ben Shao stopped the thunder for him and spared his life! From now on, we will be clear! "


    The young voice fell, and then the Mori white Rune disappeared into the night.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" when the sound of Shi Feng fell, Dugu Xingyun roared up to the sky again. This time, the roar was more intense than before.


    "Well... So... In fact, Shi Feng left Dugu Shaozhu alive, and Dugu Shaozhu was actually blasted to death by the patriarch himself with the Heavenly God clock?"


    "Yes... Yes! This... This... Killing your baby grandson with your own hands is the most painful thing in the world!"


    "Well... If you say so, Shi Feng is still a grateful person?"


    "Shh, shut your mouth quickly. Dare you say that? If it is introduced into the patriarch''s ear, be careful to peel your skin!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Stone Maple! Stone Maple child! Damn you!" then another old angry roar roared in the Terran territory, and the space shook violently again.


    "Everyone listen to my orders and hunt down Shi Feng!"


    "Yes!"


    Terran territory is doomed to be restless tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, beside the mountain wall, a body fell rapidly!


    It was Shi Feng who fled the Terran territory.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked unharmed. He didn''t look like he had experienced lightning robbery.


    However, Shi Feng did experience thunder robbery in the Terran territory, but the two-star demigod stepped into the three-star demigod''s thunder robbery. With his current strength and defense, Shi Feng simply responded easily and suffered little damage.


    And those injuries can be recovered in a short time.


    He Shi Feng, now the immortal devil blood in his body, has reached 19683 drops of terror!

 Chapter 1676

    This time, under the dark thunder of killing demons, in addition to the physical force of Shi Feng stepping into the three-star demigod and the immortal demon blood melting into three, the bright starlight originally shining on his body has also disappeared.


    In fact, it didn''t disappear. Under the bombardment of miemo black thunder, the nine stars that Shi Feng couldn''t control originally were really integrated with this flesh body.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that his body is not only tough, but also has an ancient and mysterious power of stars in addition to dark magic thunder.


    When the heart moved, a burst of starlight shone on the two palms of Shi Feng, raising a mysterious power of stars.


    Then the mind moves again, the starlight disappears, and the power of the stars dissipates in an instant.


    The power of the nine stars, Shi Feng didn''t know what happened under the evil killing black thunder, and he was so strangely integrated with himself.


    Moreover, under the urging force of the nine stars, Shi Feng can obviously feel that his strength increases in an instant!


    This... Is an unexpected harvest after I entered this imprisoned world.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng is imprisoned in this world and doesn''t know where to go.


    Terran territory, if something like that happens tonight, you can''t go back!


    After all, Dugu Longlin is the grandson of Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race.


    Although Shi Feng was resisting the evil killing black thunder at that time, his soul power still spread all over the Terran territory. He was worried about the emergence of the Dugu nebula at that time.


    Later, Dugu Nebula appeared under the soul induction of stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng obviously sensed that when the Dugu Nebula stared at the evil killing black thunder, he showed a cold killing intention. He wanted to kill himself.


    Finally, when the evil killing black thunder was about to dissipate, Shi Feng laid a dreamland with the power of magic to confuse the black flame and confuse the people in the Terran territory. However, he secretly left the Terran territory under the cover of the dreamland.


    Although he said that he left the Dugu Nebula alive at that time, since the Dugu Nebula showed his intention to kill himself, who knows if he will expose this matter tonight because lonely Longlin didn''t die.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to gamble. Dugu Xingyun has a Heavenly God clock. If he wants to kill himself and bombard him with the Heavenly God clock, he may be doomed.


    "It''s just the secret way to leave the world, just... Ah!" Shi Feng sighed deeply at the thought of this.


    Only the old man Dugu knew the secret method of imprisoning heaven and earth and leaving the world, but now it''s like this.


    "It seems that if you want to leave this imprisoned world, you can only surpass the old Dugu! But it''s not easy to surpass the warrior who has the real divine weapon!"


    The body shape is still rushing down. Now, Shi Feng can only take one step at a time!


    At the moment, he doesn''t care whether he will pass through the territory of any race or not. He just wants to be as far away from the Terran territory as possible.


    There are many nationalities in this imprisoned world. As a Terran, Shi Feng wants to be as far away from the Terran territory as possible. It is also a sad thing!


    That night, Shi Feng went from the bottom of Jujian mountain to the highest Terran territory. In order to go to the Terran territory, he almost fell into the blood eater!


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something. He said softly, "if that Dugu Nebula wants to chase me, the greatest probability will be to rush down as I am now. I''d better change my route!"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body shape changed rapidly and moved to the left around the rock wall.


    After moving around the south from the East, Shi Feng''s body began to fall rapidly again.


    At this time, a gloomy and cold woman''s voice resounded from below: "who! Dare to intrude into our ancient corpse family territory without permission! The battle of Tianjiao is imminent. Have you forgotten that ancient agreement?"


    "Ancient corpse clan? Is it the ancient corpse clan?" Shi Feng said softly after hearing the voice.


    The word "ancient corpse clan" was heard by Shi Feng from the mouth of the evil eye woman Ni Rui, but he had never heard of this race.


    But then, dozens of extremely cold and ferocious Qi rushed up from below and pounded fiercely at the stone maple.


    After sensing the dozens of evil spirits, Shi Feng''s face changed and exclaimed, "ancient corpse family? Ancient corpse? Yin corpse!"


    Shi Feng did not think what as like as two peas, the breath of the ancient corpse was just like the Yin corpse, but these cold and cold breath were stronger than any of the corpses he had seen.


    "Yin corpse in the demigod realm? In this world, there are still Yin corpses in the demigod realm!" in the dozens of cold breath rushing up from below, Shi Feng sensed eight breath. They have entered the demigod level and have to be surprised.


    "Is this the Yin corpse clan in ancient times?" Shi Feng said secretly again.


    Then he opened his mouth at the bottom and said, "my name is Shi Feng. I come from the outside and have no malice. I''m here to visit the nobility."


    After Shi Feng said these words, he quietly felt these Yin corpses below to see how they reacted when they heard his words.


    Shi Feng knows that the word "outside" is still attractive to all ethnic groups.


    For example, the evil eye family, who first met in this world, thought about how to leave this imprisoned world. After learning that they came from the outside world, they wanted to start with themselves.


    After a while, the gloomy woman''s voice sounded again: "stop first, I''ll inform the corpse God first, and then make a decision!"


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s body immediately followed him and said, "well, please inform me!"


    Then, there was no reply. It was estimated that the Yin corpse had returned to their so-called corpse God.


    "Corpse God? Could it be that corpse God who has entered the realm of God?" Shi Feng thought in his heart when he remembered the corpse God mentioned by the Yin corpse just now.


    In this ancient land, there is an ancient inheritance. It''s not surprising if any creatures enter the realm of God.


    Just like Dugu nebula, he also holds a real divine weapon.


    After a while, there was still no movement below. Shi Feng''s soul felt the top, left and right wholeheartedly.


    At this moment, he was still worried about the old man Dugu coming with the heavenly bell.


    However, at this time, the worry in Shi Feng''s heart did not happen, but below, there has been a response: "this, corpse God, please!"


    "OK!" as soon as he heard that, Shi Feng quickly answered, moved again, and rushed down to the ancient corpse clan territory.

 Chapter 1677

    The stone Maple blinked so fast that in an instant, it came to a huge cave.


    At the entrance of the cave, there stood dozens of men and women with a cold smell. Each one was very white and looked lifeless. He looked coldly at the stone Maple coming in front.


    The cave behind them was dark, and Shi Feng felt extremely cold, fierce, ancient, mysterious and deep.


    "Please follow me!" at this time, a woman who looked about 20 years old opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    This woman is a three-star demigod level Yin corpse. Here, she is the highest level existence. Most of the others who enter the demigod level are in one star or two stars.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded, paced his feet in the void, walked towards the front, and soon stepped on the huge cave.


    Then, under the leadership of the dead woman, Shi Feng walked into the secluded cave. The dark wind was gusting, and a strong Yin cold spirit of Yin evil swept fiercely.


    However, for Shi Feng, who practices the power of yin and evil spirits, he not only doesn''t feel uncomfortable after entering this secluded cave, but is very comfortable.


    "For Ben Shao, this is a holy land for cultivation." Shi Feng said secretly as he walked.


    "Eh?" at this time, the woman of the ancient corpse family also found the situation of Shi Feng at the moment and made a slight sound of light EH.


    Other races have come to their ancient corpse clan, but other aliens will feel uncomfortable in the face of the strong Yin and evil spirit in the cave. When the ancient corpse clan woman sees this young man of the human race, she can''t see any abnormality at all.


    Then, the woman of the ancient corpse family remembered that after the corpse God heard his report, his noble face changed slightly at that moment.


    Although it was only for a moment, she caught it.


    Then, the corpse God asked himself to invite the "man" in.


    Not let him in, but please come in!


    "Could it be that this man really has a big origin? Even the noble corpse God should be treated carefully!" the ancient corpse woman thought in her heart.


    However, she shook her head and said to herself again, "it should be just that he came from the outside world. The corpse God wants to know how he entered this imprisoned world from the outside world!"


    "Imprison heaven and earth, imprison heaven and earth, we ancient corpses have lived here for endless years!" said, and the ancient corpse woman secretly expressed a burst of emotion.


    It seems that she, like the evil eye family, wants to leave this imprisoned world and have a look at the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    With this ancient corpse woman, before long, Shi Feng saw an ancient sarcophagus on both sides of the road, as if it had been extending to an endless depth.


    From each Sarcophagus, Shi Feng sensed the unique fluctuation of Yin corpse.


    It seems that there are Yin corpses lying in each sarcophagus.


    After going deep, Shi Feng and the ancient corpse woman finally came to the depths of the Yousen cave. At this moment, not far in front of them, there were two ancient simple and black iron doors, emitting an incomparably desolate atmosphere. At a glance, they had experienced a long time.


    Just above the two black iron doors, there is a black plaque inlaid with three twisted black characters "corpse Temple"!


    "The corpse Temple must be the place where the corpse God is." he looked up slightly and stared at the three twisted black characters, and Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Originally, the power of his soul spread out and wanted to directly enter the corpse temple to find out what kind of existence the so-called corpse God is.


    However, when Shi Feng''s soul power just touched the two black iron doors, his mind suddenly shocked and directly shocked his soul power.


    It seems that these two black iron doors are two extraordinary things!


    At this time, Shi Feng and the ancient corpse woman stopped and stood in front of the black iron door. They only heard the ancient corpse woman speak respectfully: "corpse God, I''ve brought this guest."


    "Good!" followed, a thick voice echoed in the space where Shi Feng was located.


    With this sound, the two closed black iron doors are slowly opening.


    "Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!" the whole space trembled slightly at this moment.


    "Corpse dance leaves!" at this time, the ancient corpse woman opened her mouth respectfully in the corpse temple, and then her body began to reverse and left here.


    In this space, Shi Feng was soon left alone. With the opening of two large black iron doors, Shi Feng''s eyes stared into the gloomy and vast dark hall in front.


    There was a forest green ghost fire dancing slowly in the hall.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was still calm and indifferent, his feet moved and walked to the corpse temple.


    The corpse God, what level of creature is it? Shi Feng wants to see it.


    After entering the corpse temple, he walked among the dancing green ghost fires. Soon, Shi Feng saw a huge sarcophagus not far ahead, just like a hill.


    On the huge Sarcophagus, a figure dressed in a white shroud was sitting.


    "Corpse God!" seeing the figure, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly. From the figure, he felt a surging spirit of yin and evil.


    Judging from the momentum emanating from this "man", although he has not entered the real God realm, he is only one step away from the legendary true God realm!


    This surging and incomparable momentum has only been felt by Shi Feng in his life.


    The corpse God sitting high on the huge sarcophagus looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties. His face was extremely white, and his eyes were white, as if he had no eyes.


    However, he also lowered his head, stared at Shi Feng with white eyes, slowly opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice, "you are Shi Feng? The outsider who ate the blood clan territory a few days ago and disturbed all ethnic groups?"


    Listen to him, it seems that Shi Feng was robbing the blood eater that night, and the movement was really big enough. Even the corpse God has heard.


    Facing the corpse God, Shi Feng opened his mouth proudly and replied, "it''s me!"


    "Hmm!" seeing Shi Feng so, seeing Shi Feng admit, he suddenly grinned on the corpse God''s plain face, and then nodded in appreciation to Shi Feng.


    A Terran Tianjiao who has experienced thunder robbery seems really unusual.

 Chapter 1678

    "Said you came to visit my ancient corpse clan, why did you come to my ancient corpse clan?" at this time, the corpse God came straight to the point and asked Shi Feng.


    Through this brief contact, Shi Feng already thought that the "corpse God" should be a refreshing "person", and didn''t like that kind of concealment and beating around the bush.


    Shi Feng said to the corpse God, "since you have heard of me, you must also know that all ethnic groups besieged me that night, and I was saved by old man Dugu of my Terran family?"


    "Nature knows." the corpse God said.


    Then he said: "not long ago, the leaders of all nationalities who imprisoned heaven and earth gathered together and reported the list of Tianjiao''s war in a few days. It was you who participated in the war this year.


    During this time, you should stay in the Terran territory. I''m wondering, why did you come to my ancient corpse clan? "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled and said, "because I almost killed old Dugu''s baby grandson tonight!"


    "Oh, so it is!" the corpse God can achieve what he is now. What a clever creature. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he almost understood the reason.


    On his white face, he kept a cool smile and said: "you come to our ancient corpse family, it''s difficult to hide! Why, the Dugu Nebula wants to kill you?


    Now, the human race is becoming more and more useless from generation to generation. It''s not easy for him to be so proud of you. He is willing to give up Dugu Xingyun? "


    "Compared with his precious grandson, he is naturally willing," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was in the dark thunder of killing demons at that time, but he sensed the strong killing intention of the old man to himself. If he hadn''t left the Terran territory under the illusion at that time, it would be hard to predict his life and death now.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke to the corpse God again: "since you already know, can I hide from the ancient corpse family? If you are afraid of the Heavenly God clock, I will leave immediately."


    "My ancient corpse family is afraid of the Heavenly God clock?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw the corpse God, smiled again and disdained to say: "other families may be afraid of the Heavenly God clock of your human family, but over the endless years, my ancient corpse family has never been afraid!"


    Listening to his words and looking at his tone, Shi Feng felt that he should really not be afraid of the Heavenly Emperor clock.


    It seems that the ancient corpse clan is not only as simple as it looks on the surface, but also has unknown details!


    Could it be that the ancient corpse clan also has real artifacts?


    Or is it a real God war skill strong enough to resist the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor?


    Or


    Shi Feng guessed in his heart.


    Then he spoke to the corpse God again: "so, do you agree with me in your corpse Protoss? If so, I Shi Feng will write down your favor!"


    "Why don''t you hide?" the corpse God said. However, his thick voice echoed in the corpse temple. Before it fell, he opened his mouth again: "but you Shi Feng, you have to promise me a few conditions."


    "Condition, what condition?" when he heard the word "condition", Shi Feng frowned slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    He could feel that the conditions said by the corpse God would not be simple.


    Then, the corpse God took his time and spoke slowly: "the first condition is that you have to tell me the secret method of entering the imprisoned heaven and earth and the secret method of leaving."


    "This..." the first condition put forward by the corpse God turned out to be this. This one alone, Shi Feng could not be realized, and truthfully said:


    "In fact, I don''t know any secrets at all. I don''t know how to enter or go out! I was chased and killed by a powerful creature in the outside world and entered your imprisoned world by mistake!


    The reason why I promised old man Dugu to take part in the battle of Tianjiao was that after he promised me to take part in the war, he told me the secret method of leaving the imprisoned world! "


    When Shi Feng said these words, he saw the corpse God with white eyes, still staring at him tightly. When Shi Feng finished speaking, he saw the corpse God nodding slowly and saying, "I see!"


    Looking at him like this, it seemed that he had believed what Shi Feng said, as if he had just stared at Shi Feng tightly and had seen through Shi Feng and saw that he was not lying.


    Seeing the corpse God like this, even Shi Feng was slightly surprised. He didn''t doubt what he said?


    Then, the corpse God said again, as if he were talking to Shi Feng, and as if he were talking to himself: "all races have long suspected that the human race has the secret method to leave the imprisoned world. It seems that it is true, and Dugu Xingyun knows it!


    It seems that soon, there will be excitement in the imprisoned world. "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly frowned again and said in a deep voice to the corpse God, "what? Now you know this secret. Do you want to unite all ethnic groups and force Dugu Xingyun to tell this secret?"


    If they really want to do so, Shi Feng will naturally try his best to stop it!


    The Terrans of Tianheng continent are in charge of the world. These races are either extinct or almost extinct. They must not leave the imprisoned world!


    Otherwise, the birth of powerful races will definitely be an unprecedented disaster for the human race.


    At this time, the corpse God had sensed the cold feeling rising on Shi Feng''s body. A look of interest immediately appeared on his face and said to Shi Feng, "what? Can''t you stop it?"


    "If you join hands with other nationalities to force Dugu Xingyun to tell the secret, Ben Shao will stop it even if he tries his life!" said Shi Feng firmly, with a firm young voice echoing in the corpse God hall.


    A touch of fighting spirit suddenly rose from Shi Feng''s body.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, looking at the young man of the human race below, the corpse God''s heart suddenly felt a sense of danger, as if he was facing a peerless beast that suddenly woke up at this moment!


    "What''s the matter? How can the martial artist in the six-star semi divine realm give me this feeling?" at this moment, the corpse God with a smile on his face sank, frowned, revealing his confusion and doubt.


    After a while, the corpse God''s frown slowly unfolded, changed a topic to Shi Feng and said:


    "Boy, I want to know how your fighting power is now? It''s said that when you were in the five-star half god realm, you almost killed the genius Tianhao of the evil eye family, and now you have entered the six-star half god. Do you have the power to fight with the NINE-STAR half god?"


    "Fight the nine star half god." Shi Feng whispered these five words, then smiled coldly and said proudly: "nine star half god, I, Shi Feng, can fight naturally!"


    When he said these words, a more powerful momentum and war spirit rushed out of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng is deliberately exposed to the corpse God!


    I hope he doesn''t do anything stupid! Kill yourself!

 Chapter 1679

    In fact, the reason why Shi Feng told the corpse God about Dugu Xingyun''s secret method of leaving the imprisoned heaven and earth was to cooperate with his ancient corpse family and leave the imprisoned heaven and earth.


    Previously, Shi Feng said that if your ancient corpse family is afraid of the Heavenly God clock, I will leave. In fact, it means to explore the details of the ancient corpse family.


    Later, the corpse God was really not afraid of the Heavenly God clock, and Shi Feng could see that the corpse God had the confidence not to be afraid of the Heavenly God clock!


    Therefore, Shi Feng had the idea of cooperating with him in his heart.


    Now, if I want to get the secret method to leave the world from Dugu Laotou, I have to cooperate with "people".


    The ancient corpse clan is undoubtedly a good partner.


    The ancient corpse clan is somewhat different from other races. The ancient corpse is the Yin corpse. The initial form of the Yin corpse is the variation of the human race buried in the earth after death.


    Although it is said that the Yin corpse of the ancient corpse family here is not necessarily the case. It is said that after the Yin corpse evolves to a certain extent, it will also have the ability to inherit generations, but its origin can not be separated from the Terran.


    When Shi Feng first entered the confinement of heaven and earth that day, the "people" of the evil eye family couldn''t help showing their full hostility when they saw themselves as a human race.


    When he entered the ancient corpse clan, Shi Feng didn''t feel it from these Yin corpses. He looked at himself like a passer-by.


    It can be seen that they are ancient corpses and do not hate Terrans.


    At this moment, I saw that the corpse God''s white face was full of dignity. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and said:


    "At such an age, you step into the realm of six stars and half gods, and even have the power of nine stars and half gods in World War I. Shi Feng, your future achievements are difficult to limit! With your talent, I''m afraid it will be sooner or later to enter the realm of nine stars and half gods. What kind of combat power will you have at that time? It''s really exciting!"


    At this moment, the words of the corpse God seemed to be saying to Shi Feng and feeling about himself.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng proudly sneered and said, "if I step into the nine star semi God one day, I will not pay attention to the legendary true God and strong man standing in front of me!"


    Although he said so, his family knows his own affairs and owns that abnormal Dantian. Now it is very slim to rise another star, let alone enter the extremely strong nine star semi divine realm, just like a mortal to heaven.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse God didn''t make a sound for a moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a sound, Shi Feng didn''t say anything. His eyes looked at him coldly, but it was still momentum!


    After a while, the corpse God moved again, grinned at Shi Feng and said, "don''t mention the condition just now, let''s talk about the second. In a few days, the battle of Tianjiao, I want you, Shi Feng, to fight for my ancient corpse family."


    "Let me fight for your ancient corpse clan?" hearing the words of the corpse God, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly again, and the strong momentum on his body stopped at this moment and asked:


    "I''m a human race. Can I fight for your ancient corpse clan?"


    "It''s not reasonable," said the corpse God


    "But I have as like as two peas of the ancient corpse, which makes you look exactly like my ancient corpse, but they can''t see it at all.


    At that time, as long as you don''t use the war skills you have used in front of others, there should be no problem. "


    You can''t use the combat skills you have used in front of others, which also means that you can''t use the evil killing black thunder.


    In this imprisoned world, killing demons and black thunder is the symbol of his status as a stone maple. As is known to all races, the heaven and earth of the imprison came in from the outside, and a human race Tianjiao was bombarded by black thunder.


    If we don''t use black thunder, if we encounter Tianjiao at the level of nine stars and half gods, Shi Feng is not sure to win at all.


    Since you are not sure of winning, you might as well not fight!


    Seeing Shi Feng listening to what he said just now, he didn''t reply for a moment, as if he was thinking about something. The corpse God seemed to see Shi Feng''s concerns and immediately said, "don''t worry, since I let you fight for my ancient corpse family and let you not use your war skills, I''m naturally prepared!


    At that time, you can use a powerful secret skill of our ancient corpse clan after using the corpse melting secret method to turn the corpse into a corpse. It must be no weaker than your war skill!


    However, you are a human body after all. When you use that secret skill, your body will suffer serious backfire and cause heavy damage! But with your physical strength, you should be able to use it no less than ten times! "


    It seems that the corpse God not only saw Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation, but also his strong physical strength.


    "Oh!" after hearing the words of the corpse God, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh".


    The corpse God, since he dares to say that his secret skills must not be weaker than his own war skills, he should have his confidence.


    This secret skill should be an extraordinary secret skill of his ancient corpse clan.


    Originally, Shi Feng didn''t put the Tianjiao battle in his mind, but now he vaguely felt that the Tianjiao battle should be extraordinary, not as simple as that old Dugu said at that time.


    "That Dugu old man, what else should he hide from me?" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked the corpse God, "what is the reward for winning the battle of Tianjiao? For it, you are willing to teach me the secret method of your ancient corpse clan?"


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse God''s face moved slightly, showing a look of surprise. In his surprise, he said with a smile:


    "Dugu Xingyun asked you to take part in the battle of Tianjiao, but he didn''t tell you the reward of the battle of Tianjiao? It seems that Dugu Xingyun has another selfish intention, ha ha!


    Boy, since you have been besieged by all races in the blood eating clan, you must know that the young clan leader of the blood eating clan ate the prison? "


    "The leader of the blood eater? You mean the young nine star demigod of the blood eater!" said Shi Feng. When he said these words, the young man with blood color, long hair and strange appearance appeared in his mind.


    "That''s right! It''s him." the corpse God said, "five years ago, he ate the prison first in the battle of Tianjiao. At that time, the state of eating the prison was only in the state of seven stars and half gods!"


    "Five years ago, it was only seven stars and half gods. Within five years, he stepped into nine stars and half gods from the realm of seven stars and half gods!" Shi Feng couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard the words of the corpse God.


    This prison devouring cultivation speed is worthy of a generation of peerless Tianjiao! Then Shi Feng thought of something and asked the corpse God, "so, this prison can enter the nine star and half god, which is related to the first battle of Tianjiao? What reward is this first!"


    At this time, Shi Feng was already excited for the mysterious first reward.


    "Why, you finally moved?" seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, the corpse God didn''t say it directly, but hung Shi Feng''s appetite and smiled.


    "Natural heart," replied Shi Feng.


    "First, you will be eligible to enter the baptism pool!"


    "Baptism pool?"

 Chapter 1680

    Next, the corpse God will wash the holy pool, especially the Tianhan holy water in the holy pool, and tell Shi Feng again.


    After listening to the introduction of the corpse God, Shi Feng said in a dark way: "the sky is cold and divine water, which can strengthen the flesh, reborn and improve the talent of martial artists!"


    This heavenly cold divine water sounds like the evil Xuanhua pill swallowed by yourself.


    Evil Xuanhua pill, stone Maple gains great benefits.


    Now, I didn''t think that there was any cold divine water in this imprisoned heaven and earth.


    From the point of view of the Seven Star demigod stepping into the nine star demigod within five years of the blood eater''s prison, the cold divine water that day was more mysterious than the evil Xuanhua pill.


    "So, you want me to fight for your ancient corpse clan, but also for the cold divine water that day? Hum, do you think I should be a thug for you because I''m just taking refuge in your ancient corpse clan?" Shi Feng sneered at the corpse God.


    "Naturally, I didn''t let you waste your energy!" the corpse God said: "I told you my corpse Protoss secret skills, but nine star semi God level war skills! I''ll teach you my ancient corpse family secret skills, and you fight for my ancient corpse family. If you win the first battle of Tianjiao at that time, just let me share half of the cold divine water!"


    What the corpse God said is to exchange the nine star and half mysterious skill of the ancient corpse family for the half of the sky cold divine water with the stone Maple!


    "Nine star and half god level war skills!" when he heard that it was nine star and half god level war skills, Shi Feng couldn''t help but cry out in secret.


    The cold divine water is so precious. The corpse God is willing to take out the NINE-STAR and half divine war skills for that half of the divine water!


    "How?" the corpse God opened again and asked Shi Feng with a smile.


    "I can promise this!" said Shi Feng, "but you have to promise me that you can''t mention Dugu Xingyun''s secret method of leaving the world."


    "This, no problem." Shi Feng didn''t expect that the corpse God promised so simply.


    Shi Feng settled with the corpse God about the battle of Tianjiao.


    If he can get the nine star semi divine secret skill of the ancient corpse family, Shi Feng won''t lose in this battle of Tianjiao.


    As a Terran, I can only cooperate with the ancient corpse family if I want to participate in the battle of Tianjiao and obtain the mysterious Tianhan divine water.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Shi Feng not to guard against the corpse God.


    From now on to participate in the battle of Tianjiao, there should be nothing in this ancient corpse clan territory.


    However, when the battle of Tianjiao is over, whether you are the first in the battle of Tianjiao or not, you should guard against this "corpse" at that time.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s definitely not that easy to get a family''s strong secret skills.


    At this time, the corpse God sitting on the giant coffin moved his hands at the same time to form a mysterious ancient mark. Then, dense Ancient Runes came from the corpse God''s handprint and flew down obliquely.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The power of his soul swept these flying runes, then released his mind and let these ancient runes float into his mind.


    Then, a stream of information poured into Shi Feng''s mind.


    Corpse melting secret!


    Reverse corpse secret skill!


    ¡­¡­


    When the corpse God''s handprint is removed, and all the Ancient Runes flying down flow into Shi Feng''s mind, Shi Feng has obtained the corpse melting secret method and anti corpse secret technique.


    At this time, the corpse God opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng in a deep voice: "the battle of Tianjiao still has twelve days. During this time, with your talent, you should be able to thoroughly understand the secret method of changing corpses and the secret technique of reversing corpses."


    "It should be possible!" said Shi Feng.


    The information sent into the mind by the corpse God is not only as simple as the two secret methods, but also the perception method of the two secret techniques and the essence of the two secret methods!


    The corpse God has confidence in Shi Feng, but he has more confidence in his perception method.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the corpse God nodded, answered, and then opened his mouth and said, "later, I''ll let corpse dance arrange a residence for you. During this time, you can practice these two secrets."


    "Lord corpse God!" when the corpse God just mentioned the corpse dance of the woman of the ancient corpse clan, at this time, the voice of the corpse dance with great respect suddenly sounded in the corpse temple.


    "Huh? Come in!" the corpse God said.


    Before long, Shi Feng saw a woman''s shadow floating on the earth in front of him. It was the corpse dance.


    As soon as the corpse dance appeared, he knelt on one knee to the high corpse God and said respectfully, "corpse God, come from the human race!"


    "Terran!" hearing the word "Terran", the corpse God smiled, and then smiled and glanced at Shi Feng.


    Needless to say, we all know that this Terran is here for Shi Feng.


    "Who''s here? Is Dugu Xingyun here?" the corpse God asked the corpse dance.


    "The person who comes first is the great elder of the Terran, Dongfang Hongshan!" the corpse dance answered.


    "Dongfang Hongshan? He said that the corpse God was practicing in seclusion and disappeared! If you asked about Shi Feng, you said you didn''t know. Go and send him away." the corpse God said.


    "I understand, I know what to do!" the corpse dance responded respectfully again.


    "Go! After sending the Dongfang Hongshan, come back. Take Shi Feng to the corpse refining hall." the corpse God said.


    "Corpse refining hall!" when I heard the four words of corpse refining hall, I saw the beautiful white face of corpse dance. I was immediately surprised. After a while, I replied, "my subordinates obey!"


    After saying these words, the body shape of the corpse dance sank slowly again, displayed the natural earth magic power of the Yin corpse again, and entered the earth.


    Shi Feng naturally knows that when the Terran comes, he must come to the ancient corpse territory to inquire about his whereabouts.


    This also means that the Dugu Nebula really doesn''t intend to let go of itself!


    "Dugu old dog!" Shi Feng said these four words secretly, and a sense of obliteration rose again in his heart.


    The old man saved himself and left his waste grandson alive. They don''t owe each other.


    Now that the old dog really wants his own life, he must die!


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the corpse dance left, it emerged from the earth again and entered the corpse temple again.


    Then the voice of the corpse God echoed again in the corpse Temple:


    "Corpse dance, take Shi Feng to the corpse refining hall. Remember, during this time, Shi Feng will be the most distinguished guest of our ancient corpse family. You will do everything you can to meet his requirements."


    Do everything to meet, this sentence is meaningful.


    Even the corpse dance hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and respectfully replied to the corpse God again: "subordinate, obey!"


    Then, corpse dance turned around and said to Shi Feng, "let''s go, Mr. Shi Feng."


    When corpse dance spoke to Shi Feng, she bowed her head and appeared a little woman like state of shame.


    The corpse God said to do everything to meet it. Naturally, she knew what it contained.


    Then, the corpse dance looked up slightly, secretly glanced at the stone maple in front of her, and said in a dark way: "in fact, this Terran youth looks pretty good."

 Chapter 1681

    Under the earth magic power of the ancient corpse woman corpse dance, Shi Feng and her body shape slowly sank into the earth.


    After entering the earth, their bodies quickly shuttle through the earth and move forward all the way.


    During this period, the ancient corpse woman danced and secretly looked at Shi Feng from time to time.


    At this moment, her heart is full of complexity.


    After all, she is an ancient corpse, and the young man beside her is a human.


    "But what if he wants me? I... what should I do! The corpse God has an order. If he wants anything, I will do everything to meet it!"


    "Don''t disobey the order of the corpse God."


    Along the way, corpse dance always thought about these. Sometimes she bowed her head and sometimes shook her head. It seemed that she was struggling in her heart and couldn''t decide.


    Then, in her mind, she suddenly inexplicably emerged that after she arrived at the corpse refining hall with this stone maple, the stone Maple suddenly had a big animal hair, hugged herself and had to kiss herself


    "Ah! Ah! How could that be! I... people... People... But... People are still the first time..."


    Just as the corpse dance was thinking, the soul power of Shi Feng scanned the earth.


    By this time, the power of his soul had swept seven ancient coffins hidden deep in the earth, and each ancient coffin exuded an incomparably strong smell of yin and evil!


    Unexpectedly, there are still a group of strong men of the Yin corpse family hidden in the ground. The seven ancient corpses sensed by Shi Feng are at least the existence above the seven stars and half gods.


    In Tianheng mainland, the Terrans dominate. Due to the limitation of talent, Yin corpses can only hide and dare not appear.


    The talent of these ancient Yin corpses is far superior to that of the human race.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and corpse dance left the corpse temple, only the corpse God sitting high on the huge sarcophagus remained in the corpse temple.


    At this time, a voice imitating the Buddha from the desolate ancient times echoed in the Yin corpse Hall: "do you think he can win the first battle of Tianjiao?"


    The man who made the sound called the corpse God "you", and his tone was calm. He was not respectful to the corpse God like the corpse dance, just like a person of equal status.


    It seems that the "person" who makes a sound has an extraordinary identity!


    Hearing the voice, the corpse God said, "he gives me a different feeling. Maybe he can really surprise us. Our ancient corpse family has no peerless Tianjiao to fight with prison eater. Why don''t you let him try?"


    "It''s true!" the desolate old voice echoed again in the corpse God Hall: "in recent years, the ancient corpses born by your ancient corpse family have been worse than one generation. In this Tianjiao war, there is no hope to compete with all ethnic groups for the first place. If the stone Maple goes to war, there is indeed some hope."


    This voice even calls the ancient corpse clan "you ancient corpse clan", which also means that this "person" is not the "person" of the ancient corpse clan!


    "Heavenly cold divine water!" the corpse god suddenly whispered the words "heavenly cold divine water". When he thought of "heavenly cold divine water", a happy smile immediately appeared on his white face, saying:


    "I have been in the nine star and half god realm for too long. If I get the heavenly cold divine water, if I wash my body with the heavenly cold divine water and use my peerless talent against the sky, maybe I can really see the legendary divine realm!"


    When it comes to the legendary god level realm, the corpse God''s white face is immediately full of desire, enthusiasm and excitement. Even the corpse God of the ancient corpse family lost his attitude in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, the body shape of Shi Feng and corpse dance shuttling rapidly in the earth began to rise. The next moment, they came to a space.


    This space is the size of a house, like a rectangle, looks... Like inside a big coffin.


    Presumably, this is the corpse refining hall that the corpse God said!


    Shi Feng immediately saw that the walls of the corpse refining hall were covered with dense Ancient Runes.


    These ancient runes have never been seen at all. They must come from the Ancient Runes of the ancient corpse family.


    "What a strong spirit of yin and evil spirit!" then, Shi Feng felt it and gave a burst of exclamation.


    The air of yin and evil spirit in this space is rich and majestic, which Shi Feng has never seen in his life. The air of yin and evil spirit is like waves, rushing and surging in this space!


    This is definitely a holy land for Yin corpses and people practicing Yin cold skill!


    No wonder when the corpse God talked about the corpse refining hall, the ancient corpse nationality woman called corpse dance changed her face. She didn''t expect that the corpse God would let a foreigner enter such a treasure land of cultivation.


    Then, Shi Feng nodded secretly. This corpse refining hall is also suitable for cultivating corpse melting secret method and anti corpse secret technique.


    And I can practice the nine netherworld skill myself. I can also devour the power of yin and evil in the corpse refining hall for my own use!


    "Mr. Shi Feng, here is the main hall of corpse refining." at this time, corpse dance said to Shi Feng.


    When it comes to the last few words, the voice of the corpse dance is very light, with a touch of tenderness.


    After Shi Feng and corpse dance came to the corpse refining hall, she kept her head down and didn''t dare to see Shi Feng. She seemed very nervous and waiting for something.


    At this moment, after she finished speaking, her breathing slowly became urgent.


    Although she is an ancient corpse woman, she looks like a charming and shy girl at this moment. She really looks like an ordinary human girl.


    After hearing the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng nodded gently, opened his mouth calmly and replied, "well, I know."


    After saying this, Shi Feng didn''t say anything, as if he was waiting for something.


    After hearing Shi Feng finish, she didn''t make a sound again. The corpse dance lowered her head lower, and she continued to wait nervously.


    He said in his heart: "what should come is still coming! He stopped talking. Does he... Want to start?


    He, will he want me? Will he be responsible for me in the future? Or am I just a passer-by in his life?


    But... But I... But he... After all, he... But... "


    The more I think about these in my heart, the more complex and uneasy the corpse dance becomes.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made a light "Hmm" sound and looked at the ancient corpse woman corpse dance again.


    He has been waiting since just now. Since the ancient corpse clan woman brought herself into the corpse refining hall, she should go, and she can calm down and practice the two ancient corpse clan secrets.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman didn''t leave. Instead, she lowered her head and looked strange.


    But here, after all, is the cultivation place of their ancient corpse family. Shi Feng can''t speak directly and let her leave.


    "Look, he''s looking, he''s looking at me! I know that with my beauty, the corpse God said that again, how can he bear his desire? Hey..."


    Sensing that Shi Feng looked at himself, corpse dance said with great tension in her heart.

 Chapter 1682

    After a while, Shi Feng saw that the ancient corpse woman still didn''t leave, and still bowed her head strangely.


    At this time, Shi Feng finally opened his mouth and said to her:


    "I want to practice. Can you... Leave?"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ancient corpse woman was suddenly surprised, her eyes widened, slowly raised her head, her white face faced Shi Feng, her eyes widened, looking at Shi Feng''s eyes, as if she were looking at a monster.


    This man... Let himself go?


    Did he make a mistake? It''s already like this. I''m almost ready in my heart. He... He let himself go!


    "Did I hear you right?" the corpse dance said in disbelief.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Shi Feng frowned and asked him when he saw the ancient corpse woman making such a fuss.


    At this time, the corpse dance finally understood something. As soon as her teeth bit her lips, she said coldly to Shi Feng: "nothing!"


    At this time, where would she stay here more? She immediately moved her mind, displayed the magic power of the earth, and quickly sank to the earth under her feet.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she completely entered the earth and disappeared in the corpse refining hall.


    "What a strange woman." after corpse dance left, Shi Feng shook his head and said softly.


    Then he left these thoughts behind and began to work nine netherworld skills.


    In this corpse refining hall, the billowing strong Yin and evil spirit was immediately pulled and gathered towards the stone Maple from all directions.


    At this moment, the stone maple, like a long whale absorbing water, frantically devoured the gathered spirit of yin and evil, "turn the corpse!"


    At this time, Shi Feng gave a low cry and first practiced the corpse melting secret method of the ancient corpse family.


    After the corpse is successfully transformed, you can cultivate the nine star semi God war skill of the ancient corpse family and the formula of anti corpse war!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Yunlai Empire, new imperial city!


    At this moment, the people in the imperial city were surprised. On the bustling streets of the whole city, people raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    At this moment, three extraordinary white figures are proudly standing on the sky.


    Before the huge and magnificent palace, the emperor long Chen had led all civil and military officials out. Even as the king of a country, he bowed to the three people in the void, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    At this time, many people in the imperial city realized that Yunlai empire was a big event!


    Those three people are big people from the martial arts association!


    It''s not the master guild of a small country like Yunlai Empire, but the master guild of the whole eastern region!


    This time, even master Nie Shen, the general president of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, and master Li Mo, the general vice president, personally arrived at Yunlai empire!


    There is another person, between Aoli and master Nie Shen and master Li Mo, even the two masters of martial arts retreated a little, which is enough to show his extraordinary identity!


    It is said that this man comes from the "holy dragon city"!


    Holy Dragon City, the headquarters of Tianheng mainland martial arts association!


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying in Tianheng mainland: if the holy dragon is ordered, the world''s art refiners dare not follow!


    They came to Yunlai Empire to seek justice for Master Li Mo, general vice president.


    Master Li Mo, the master of martial arts in the seventh level of respect, has a very noble identity!


    It is reasonable to say that the seventh level master of martial arts must have the power to break through the air, but master Li Mo is stepping on a circular flying mysterious weapon at the moment.


    It is said that not long ago, Master Li Mo''s soul power of years of hard training was abolished by a martial arts refiner under the command of the God of war Shi Feng!


    This stone maple is famous for being lawless, vicious and cruel. It seems that there is nothing he dare not do in the world!


    But I didn''t expect that his master''s refining master was even more arrogant. He dared to waste even master Li Mo''s soul power!


    Master Li Mo, as the general vice president of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, represents the world martial arts association! The martial arts refiner named Tianyi is trying to provoke the majesty of the martial arts refiner guild!


    "Well, let Shi Feng and the refining master named Tianyi come out to see me! Otherwise, your Yunlai empire will be destroyed!" at this time, a cold and arrogant voice that no one can resist echoed in the whole imperial city.


    It was the man standing proudly between Nieshen and Rimmer who made this sound!


    The peerless strong man sent by holy dragon city!


    And just after the man''s voice fell, a strong threat enveloped the whole Imperial City in an instant.


    "This... This pressure... Good... Strong!"


    "This... This..."


    Suddenly, the faces of a person in the imperial city changed greatly, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Even breathing became very difficult for a moment, as if they were about to suffocate.


    The strong man from Shenglong city is not the existence that the people of Yunlai empire can compete with. In front of him, the people of the city are like ants.


    Not only those martial artists and people, but also the emperor long Chen before the palace and all civil and military officials!


    "Hum!" looking down at the millions of people trembling below, Li Mo sent out a heavy angry hum! He said in his heart:


    "Tianyi, you will regret it! You will regret it! You will pay a more painful price than me! Do you think it is so easy to waste my soul power?"


    When he said these words secretly, Li Mo slowly turned his head, looked at the peerless strong man beside him, and said to himself again: "Lord Shu Yan is a famous strong emperor of martial arts for a long time! Unexpectedly, the holy dragon city sent Lord Shu Yan to the eastern region to seek justice for me!


    Ren He, Shi Feng is also a strong emperor of Wu. It''s said that he killed the extraordinary emperor of our eastern region! But in front of Lord Shu Yan, who has been famous for a long time, he will be nothing! "


    At the thought of the previous domineering day, and the thought that he would suffer more painful punishment than himself, Li Mo''s excited body trembled slightly.


    "Big... Sir." at this time, the Dragon Chen in front of the Imperial Palace and civil and military officials shouted:


    "Almost a month ago, the God of war and the master Tianyi left the imperial city! I really don''t know where they went! How can you tell me the whereabouts of the God of war! I really don''t know!"


    At this moment, long Chen was low spirited and sincere. Under the overwhelming authority of the strong emperor of Wu, he had long lost his former Imperial Majesty.


    "Oh... Really?" Shu Yan, the mighty emperor of Wu, heard long Chen''s words "Oh" and smiled, followed by a sudden change in the faces of the people in the imperial city.


    A stronger power of Emperor Wu enveloped the whole city!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" this time, only bursts of extremely uncomfortable wails echoed throughout the city.


    Countless people are really unable to breathe and are about to suffocate.


    However, at this time, just listen to a childish drink, and suddenly ring from the palace: "brother longchen is right. My brother and brother Tianyi are really not in the imperial city. You are so difficult to the people of the whole city. It is in vain to be a Martial Emperor!"

 Chapter 1683

    With the sound of childish and delicate drinking in the palace, I saw a purple shadow rushing out of the palace.


    In an instant, he stood proudly in the void and looked coldly at the three people in the void ahead!


    It''s Shi Ling! At this moment, Shi Ling is wearing a purple dress. Her hair and clothes are floating with the breeze. She is full of Aura!


    "It''s you!" Li Mo said coldly when he saw Shi Ling.


    He naturally remembers that she was there when her soul power was abolished.


    At that time, she was sitting next to the stone maple.


    When he saw Shi Ling, the emperor''s face changed, and he said softly, "Nine Star wusheng peak!"


    The girl, who is only about ten years old, has entered the peak of the NINE-STAR wusheng!


    However, what is more surprising is that the peak of nine star wusheng has a breath that is not weaker than Emperor Wu.


    I didn''t expect such a proud girl in this small eastern region!


    Then, the strong man of Emperor Wu, named Shu Yan, remembered the Jiao drink just now, grinned and said to Shi Ling, "are you the sister of Shi Feng?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Shi Ling said coldly, "that''s right! I''m Shi Ling!"


    "OK! Since Shi Feng is not in this broken Imperial City, you can go to Shenglong city with me!" Shu Yan said.


    "I''ll go with you? OK!" unexpectedly, Shi Ling agreed.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the little girl promised so readily, even Shu Yan was slightly surprised, some of which were beyond his expectation.


    However, following closely, Shu Yan immediately heard Shi Ling''s words: "I promise to go to the holy dragon city with you. At that time, my brother will come to the holy dragon city to pick me up. I hope you won''t regret it!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" when hearing Shi Ling''s words, Emperor Shu Yan immediately laughed.


    Just now he thought that the little girl had no confidence, so he readily promised to go to Shenglong city with himself. It turned out that his confidence was his brother, Shi Feng!


    A stone maple, however, killed a star in the eastern region. Emperor Wu is extraordinary. Do you really think that the world is invincible?


    He Shuyan doesn''t take his stone maple in his eyes at all!


    "Sister ling''er!" hearing the dialogue between the two in the void, long Chen shouted at the sky full of worry.


    third time! This is the third time. Shi Feng, the God of war, places his sister on his own. Will someone take her away again this time?


    If the God of war returns, long Chen really doesn''t know how to face him and explain to him at that time.


    "This..."


    Hearing longchen''s cry, Shi Ling lowered his head and looked at him. Suddenly, he smiled. His young face smiled like flowers and said to longchenlang, "brother longchen, don''t worry, linger will be fine. Linger believes that his brother will go to the holy dragon city to pick up linger soon, just like before!"


    While saying these words, a jade slip appeared in Shi Ling''s hand and pressed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    After a while, Shi Ling threw the jade slips in his hand down the imperial city and threw them to longchen.


    Long Chen immediately stretched out his hand.


    At this time, Shi Ling smiled at longchen and said, "brother longchen, when my brother comes back, you will give him this jade slip. He will certainly not blame you!"


    "Sister Shi Ling..." at this moment, long Chen really didn''t know what to say to the little girl.


    Today, Yunlai empire is facing an unprecedented disaster, but it didn''t expect that it was this little girl.


    "Hey!" he sighed deeply and looked at the jade slip in the palm of his hand. Longchen was very ashamed!


    Then he quietly crushed another jade slip hidden in his sleeve robe!


    This jade slip is a gift from Shi Feng. It has the mark of Shi Feng on it. Once the jade slip is broken, Shi Feng can feel it thousands of miles away.


    Originally, long Chen didn''t want to inform Shi Feng about this and didn''t want Shi Feng to return to Yunlai empire.


    After all, what Shi Feng faced this time was the martial arts association and the peerless Emperor Wu sent by Shenglong city.


    At first, long Chen felt that Shi Feng and the master Tianyi were not in the Imperial City, and the three of them would not do anything to themselves in the end.


    But now I didn''t expect that the girl Shi Ling appeared for the people of the imperial city!


    "Let''s go, girl." at this time, there was a solemn voice in front of Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling slowly raised his head and looked at the empty three people in front again. He was fearless on his pretty face and floated towards the three people.


    At this time, Shu Yan looked down again at an area in the Imperial City, where the martial arts association of the imperial city of Yunlai empire was located.


    At this time, Shu Yan said in a commanding tone to the martial arts refiners standing in front of the martial arts association: "from now on, you will send more people to pay close attention to the movement of the imperial city. Once the stone maple and heaven also appear, report it at the first time!"


    In fact, even if he took away Shi Feng''s sister, Shu Yan didn''t think that Shi Feng and Tian dared to come to Shenglong city!


    After all, it was the holy dragon city. After all, they offended the martial arts association this time!


    "Yes, Lord Shu Yan!" before the martial arts association, the old martial arts refiner who looked more than 70 years old replied respectfully to Shu Yan man in the void.


    At this time, Nie Shen, the general president of the East region Martial Arts Association, opened his mouth and said to Shu Yan, "don''t worry, Lord Shu Yan, I have already given an order on this matter. At this moment, it is estimated that our whole East region guild has received my order."


    "Well, that''s good!" Shu Yan nodded with satisfaction when he heard Nie Shen''s words.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that Nie Shen, as the general president of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, is also an extraordinary martial arts master. He has a respected status and a noble status. Compared with Shu Yan, his status is only high.


    But Nie Shen is well aware of Shu Yan''s background and his backstage, so he has been respectful to him since he saw Shu Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling''er! No, ling''er!" at the head of the Imperial Palace, Bai Yuee, the national Mother, appeared and looked at the daughter flying towards the three people in the void, and immediately shouted at the void.


    After hearing the cry, Shi Lingjiao''s body fluttered forward, turned and looked down, and gently shouted, "Mom!"


    "Ling''er, come back quickly! Ling''er!" Bai Yuee stood at the head of the city and shouted flustered at Shi Ling. Princess long Meng was behind her, hugged her tightly and comforted her: "don''t do this, mother. Her sister ling''er has a lucky face and will be fine."


    "Niang? Shi Feng''s Niang?" although Shi Ling''s cry just now was not big, at this time, it had fallen into Shu Yan''s ear. Shu Yan grinned and said with a smile: "good, very good!"

 Chapter 1684

    "National Mother, you... Calm down!" long Meng tried to persuade Bai Yuee again.


    She naturally knows what the void man is. He is the strong man of Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu''s anger can destroy the whole Imperial City in an instant.


    At this time, long Meng had ignored too much, picked up Bai Yuee and wanted to fly away.


    However, at this time, Bai Yuee was suddenly shrouded by a powerful force. Under that force, "Er!" long Meng gave a delicate cry, her body suddenly trembled, and the whole person was immediately bounced out.


    "National Mother!" long Meng, who was flying upside down, was suddenly shocked and stared. At the moment, she was seeing Bai Yuee''s body floating up and into the void.


    "Bang!" long Meng fell heavily to the ground, "ah!" the cry of pain rang again.


    "Niang!" Shi Ling''s flying figure had stopped, lowered his head and looked at Bai Yuee flying up from the city tower.


    "No!" seeing the empty scene, long Chen standing in front of the palace shouted. Unexpectedly, Bai Yuee appeared again at this time and was stared at by the man above.


    Now... When the God of war comes back, he can''t explain.


    Then Shi Ling turned his head and looked at Shu Yan again. His pretty face was cold. He coldly shouted to him, "I promised to go with you. Why do you catch my mother!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing the girl''s film, Shu Yan dared to drink cold to himself. Instead of being angry, Shu Yan smiled and said: "the little girl is not so angry?


    I''m afraid your brother won''t dare to go to the holy dragon city if he catches you. Even if he catches your mother again, your brother may not dare to go. "


    "My brother dare not go to the holy dragon city?" hearing Shu Yan''s words, Shi Ling suddenly showed a sneer and said, "the world is so big that there is no place where my brother Shi Feng dare not go! You catch me and my mother today, you will regret it, I can guarantee!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shu Yan laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Not only him, but also Nie Shen and limo beside him burst out laughing.


    Just Shi Feng, can you make the adult respected regret?


    I''m afraid at that time, he will be the only one to regret!


    If Shi Feng knew that his mother and his sister were captured by the holy dragon city and that the holy dragon city sent strong people to trouble him, it is estimated that he and that day will do everything possible to escape as far as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Imprison heaven and earth, ancient corpse clan territory, corpse refining hall!


    "Turn the corpse!" Shi Feng whispered and showed the ancient corpse clan''s secret method of turning the corpse. In a moment, his face turned white, as if it were smeared with a layer of white_ Powder in general.


    Not only on his face, Shi Feng''s whole body has become white, and his whole body exudes a strong spirit of yin and evil, as if he had really turned into a Yin corpse.


    These days, Shi Feng has thoroughly mastered the corpse melting secret method of the ancient corpse clan.


    Not only the secret method of melting corpses, but also with the cooperation of the method of corpse God''s perception, even the formula of anti corpse war has been understood.


    At the time of understanding the formula of the anti corpse war, Shi Feng repeatedly involuntarily lamented the mystery and strength of the nine star semi God level war skills!


    Shi Feng now has the nine star semi God level war skill. Even if he doesn''t use the evil killing black thunder, he is still very confident in the battle of Tianjiao!


    "Devouring the prison!" when he thought of the battle of Tianjiao, Shi Feng thought of the young master of the blood devouring clan, and immediately came to mind the young man with blood color and long hair.


    At that time, he will be his own strong enemy!


    "Hmm!" and just then, Shi Feng''s heart trembled and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled on his white face.


    Just now, he sensed that a mark of his own was broken in a distant place.


    "That''s the jade slip I gave to longchen a few years ago! Is something wrong with Yunlai Empire? No!"


    Shi Feng immediately screamed. If something happens to Yunlai Empire, his mother and sister will still stay in Yunlai empire!


    "No! Ben Shao should leave this place of confinement quickly!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s idea of leaving the world of confinement was particularly strong.


    He''s really afraid of what happens to his close relatives!


    "Mr. Shi Feng." and just then, the voice of the ancient corpse clan women''s corpse dance sounded again in the corpse refining hall.


    After hearing the sound of corpse dance, Shi Feng''s face slowly recovered calm, his heart moved, the white color and the cyclone of yin and evil receded, and said:


    "Come out, corpse dance girl, what can I do for you?"


    After Shi Feng''s voice sounded, a beautiful shadow slowly floated out on the earth in front of him. It was the corpse dance.


    During this time, the corpse dance entered the corpse refining hall many times. According to the instructions of the corpse God, the corpse dance served Shi Feng with the things needed for the cultivation of corpse pills, ancient corpse grass and corpse melting water, so Shi Feng was also familiar with the corpse dance.


    Corpse dance looked at Shi Feng and said, "son Shi Feng, tomorrow will be the battle of Tianjiao. Lord corpse God asked me to ask you whether the secret method is under control."


    "Tomorrow will be the battle of Tianjiao?" Shi Feng said secretly when he heard the corpse dance.


    There is no time for cultivation. I didn''t expect time to pass so quickly.


    At this time, Shi Feng nodded at the corpse dance and said, "help me tell the corpse God that I have mastered the secret method. Please rest assured!"


    "That''s good, then I... Go back and recover my life!" said the corpse dance.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded to her.


    Then, the body shape of corpse dance sank back to the earth again.


    In a twinkling, there was only Shi Feng left in the corpse refining hall.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes began to scan the corpse refining hall and whispered, "today is the last day. Tomorrow, we will leave the corpse refining hall."


    During the period of swallowing the majestic Yin Sha Qi in the corpse refining hall, Shi Feng not only controlled the two ancient corpse clan secrets, but also his abnormal Dantian energy has reached one twentieth.


    Today, I have entered the realm of martial arts and entered the six-star demigod. It is becoming more and more difficult to promote. The energy required for promotion is incredible.


    It''s not easy to reach one twentieth in these days.


    Except for the corpse refining hall, it will be difficult to find such a rich place of yin and evil Qi or heaven and earth vitality.


    "Nine netherworld skill!" followed by Shi Feng''s low voice. The nine netherworld skill worked again, like a long whale absorbing water, and began to devour it crazily.


    "Corpse melting!" then he drank again. Shi Feng once again used the corpse melting secret method of the ancient corpse family, and his body was dyed white again.


    "Anti corpse! War formula!" finally, Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, and a strong force suddenly rose on him.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng blew out, and the whole corpse refining hall shook violently. The whole space seemed to be reduced to a huge vortex.


    And this is only one tenth of Shi Feng''s power to fight against the corpse with his fist!


    Anti corpse war formula, nine star semi God war skill, such terror!

 Chapter 1685

    Imprisoning heaven and earth, today is the busiest day in five years. Today is a five-year battle of Tianjiao held by all ethnic groups.


    It is said that the battle of Tianjiao has a long history and existed in ancient times.


    It is said that at that time, a family discovered a secret place of this heaven and earth. There was a divine pool in the secret place, and a divine water was born in the divine pool.


    But before long, the secret place leaked out for some reason, so more and more "people" knew the secret place. In the end, all ethnic groups knew it.


    Therefore, in order to compete for the secret place, the sacred pool and the sacred water, all ethnic groups fought. At that time, a scuffle broke out among all ethnic groups.


    After a big scuffle, no one would give in, and countless people of all nationalities died and injured!


    Finally, the chiefs and leaders of all ethnic groups ordered a strike at almost the same time. Then the essentials of all ethnic groups gathered and finally discussed the battle of Tianjiao.


    Tianjiao of all ethnic groups under the age of 30 participates in the war. The Tianjiao who finally wins will be entitled to enjoy or distribute the Tianhan divine water in the divine pool.


    It takes five years for the heavenly cold divine water to be born in the holy pool of baptism, so the battle of Tianjiao is also once every five years!


    The battle of Tianjiao was held in the secret space opened up by the ancestors of all ethnic groups in ancient times. It is located on the hillside of Jujian mountain.


    Early this morning, Shi Feng set off with dozens of strong men of the ancient corpse clan to go to the secret territory to participate in the battle of Tianjiao.


    Among the corpses, there are four "corpses" in the realm of seven stars and half gods, and three "corpses" have entered the realm of eight stars and half gods!


    The seven strong ancient corpses all have white hair and wrinkled old faces. At a glance, they know that they have lived for a long time.


    On that day, Shi Feng and corpse dance went to the earth in the corpse refining hall and felt seven ancient coffins hidden in the earth. It seems that they are the seven old corpses!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has turned into a Yin corpse by using the secret method of turning corpses. He is very white and emits a strong spirit of yin and evil.


    Wearing the sackcloth usually worn by the ancient corpse people, on the white face, the corpse appearance technique of the ancient corpse people has changed the face, and even the contour of the face has been completely changed.


    Otherwise, although Shi Feng uses the secret method of corpse melting, his appearance is still easy to be recognized by others.


    At this moment, the stone maple, national character face and thick eyebrows are like an ordinary Yin corpse youth who can no longer be ordinary.


    The corpses flew down Jujian mountain.


    "Oh, ancient corpse clan!"


    Suddenly, a "ha" laughter suddenly sounded above Shi Feng and other corpses.


    After hearing the "ha" smile, the ancient corpse family''s white faces suddenly became colder, and then slowly raised their heads and looked up at the sky!


    I saw a group of strange creatures flying above them. Human shapes and all over the body were wrapped by a thick black evil fog, covering their bodies and their faces. However, their eyes burned two faint green flames, which looked very strange.


    "What kind of race is this?" Shi Feng had never seen or heard of this kind of creature in the sky. He turned his head and whispered to the corpse dance beside him.


    This family should have been extinct on Tianheng continent.


    "This is the ancient Youzu," replied the corpse dance.


    "So this is the ancient Youzu," said Shi Feng softly.


    Shi Feng had heard Ni Rui, a woman of the evil eye family, talk about these three words of the ancient you family!


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the weakness of the ancient corpse family''s white face, and then asked Shi Wu, "do you have a grudge against the ancient you family?"


    "Deep hatred!" the corpse dance replied coldly.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that the ancient corpse girl is emitting a cold killing intention at the moment.


    Seeing the corpse dance talking about "deep hatred", he didn''t go on, and Shi Feng didn''t ask.


    Speaking of it, this is a matter between their two families, not his Shifeng.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t ask. After a while, the corpse dance spoke again. The tone was still very cold. He said to Shi Feng: "this ancient Youzu territory is under our ancient corpse clan. Since ancient times, our ancient corpse clan has been at odds with his ancient Youzu!


    Five years ago, it was my brother, Shi Heng, who participated in the battle of Tianjiao. At that time, he was the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of our ancient corpse family. Five years ago, he was only 18 years old and entered the realm of seven stars and half gods. As a result... As a result, he died in the hands of the Youcang of the ancient you family and disappeared from the world! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, the corpse dance can be said to make a noise with gnashing teeth. Due to hatred and emotional excitement, the corpse trembled involuntarily.


    "The sworn enemy from ancient times to the present has a hatred of killing her brother with the corpse dance girl." listening to the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng''s white face is still indifferent, no joy, no sorrow, no fluctuation, said softly.


    At this time, looking at the ancient corpse people of the ancient you family, they were all full of war, and they were particularly jealous in front of their enemies.


    Not only the ancient corpse clan, but also the ancient you clan.


    If there were no rules to imprison heaven and earth, no war would break out during the battle of Tianjiao. It is estimated that the two races would fight here now.


    "Oh, this ancient corpse clan still wants to participate in the battle of Tianjiao this year? I don''t know which Tianjiao will be chosen to die this year? Hahaha, I thought the ancient corpse clan would be a shrinking turtle this year and didn''t dare to participate in the war!" at this time, a strange voice came out of the mouth of an ancient you clan.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, someone from the Guyou family immediately spoke to him:


    "Five years ago, a Tianjiao corpse Heng died in the ancient corpse clan. These years, the ancient corpse clan hasn''t heard of any Tianjiao characters? Has it been hidden until the battle of Tianjiao gives us a big surprise? Oh."


    "Hahaha, their ancient corpse clan must have prayed. It''s best not to meet our Youzang this year, otherwise his ancient corpse will be damaged by a Tianjiao waste. Hahaha!"


    "Why is it waste Tianjiao?"


    "That''s Tianjiao in the eyes of their ancient corpse family, but it''s certainly waste in the eyes of our ancient you family."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The ancient you people spoke to the ancient corpse people below. Their words were full of provocations.


    "It seems that the ancient you people are really annoying." while looking at the ancient you people above and listening to their words, Shi Feng said with some disgust.


    "Youzang!" at this time, the corpse dance''s white face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, becoming unusually cold, and his eyes stared closely at a figure of the ancient Youzu.


    Youzang, just now corpse dance told Shi Feng that it was him who killed her brother five years ago.

 Chapter 1686

    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    The angry hum came out of the mouth of the strong man of the ancient corpse family.


    At this time, a big man of the ancient corpse clan gave a cold drink: "hum, you things who can only show off their Kung Fu. If the battle of Tianjiao was not imminent, I would break your dog legs now!"


    Just as the big man''s voice fell, then another strong ancient corpse said, "in the war three months ago, I don''t know who ran away like a dog."


    "Yes! You Luo, you almost died in the hands of this God in three months. You still have the face to cry here!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strong of the ancient corpse family also shouted back at the ancient you family above.


    Now that war cannot break out, they can only vent their hatred and anger in this way.


    The corpse God in the ancient corpse group was pale and did not stop.


    Shi Feng sensed the existence of a corpse God whose breath was not weaker than that of the ancient Youzu.


    Since this "person" has the same existence as the corpse God, it must be the leader or important figure of the ancient Youzu.


    Shi Feng thought secretly. Then his eyes turned and fell on the figure of another ancient Youzu.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the corpse dance girl beside him looked at the same person, Tianjiao and Youzang of the ancient you family!


    It is said that this year, the ancient Youzu will still fight in Youzang!


    With the momentum of this man, he should have entered the peak of eight stars and half gods!


    It deserves to be a generation of Tianjiao!


    If Shi Feng didn''t go to war this year, the Tianjiao sent by the ancient corpse family is called corpse hope. Although his talent is good, in the Seven Star demigod realm, if he meets that Youzang, he will just die like his brother corpse dance, corpse Heng!


    The ancient corpse clan and the ancient you clan continued to burst into angry shouts.


    The ancient you clan is arrogant and hidden, covered by black evil fog. Although Shi Feng can''t see his face clearly, he can feel that this you Zang is full of disdain and arrogance, looking down on the ancient corpse clan below.


    It seems that the ancient corpse people are not in the eyes at all.


    "I don''t think the ancient Youzu and Youzang are very comfortable. If I meet Youzang in the battle of Tianjiao, I will kill him for you and avenge your brother." then Shi Feng whispered again and said to the corpse dance beside him.


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, corpse dance''s cold face suddenly changed and turned to Shi Feng.


    But then, she shook her head at Shi Feng, smiled bitterly, and said, "your kindness, I''ve received it. When I meet Youzang, you... You''d better give up the war. Hey..."


    When it came to the end, corpse dance sighed deeply. What she said to Shi Feng was also persuasive.


    "Don''t you believe me?" hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and asked her.


    "My realm is low, and I can''t see through your realm.


    A few days ago, I heard that you took the place of Shi Wang to participate in the battle of Tianjiao for our ancient corpse clan. At that time, I thought you were as strong as Youzang. Originally, I thought, if you can, please avenge my brother.


    But a few days ago, I heard an elder say that your realm is in the realm of six stars and half gods! But since the corpse God arranged you to participate in the battle of Tianjiao for our ancient corpse family, the great he naturally has his intention. I think you should have a combat power stronger than corpse hope.


    But although you are better than corpse hope, he is hidden and two stars higher than you. "


    Finally, when talking about seclusion to Shi Feng again, you can hear that the tone of corpse dance is full of helplessness and powerlessness.


    The senior officials of the ancient corpse clan probably learned about Shi Feng''s talent and his achievements after entering the imprisoned world from the corpse God.


    The status of corpse dance in the ancient corpse clan is relatively low. It seems that she doesn''t know the person around her at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, since I promised to kill Youzang, I will kill him as long as he meets me during the battle of Tianjiao." Shi Feng said confidently to the corpse dance this time.


    Since the brother of corpse dance died in the battle of Tianjiao five years ago at the hands of Youzang, it also proves that the battle of Tianjiao can kill life!


    It can kill life, but Shi Feng also wants to kill!


    He will never forget that on the night when he first came to imprison heaven and earth, he almost died under the joint bombardment of the six nationalities!


    The six Tribes! That night, Shi Feng didn''t find out, and then he was too hasty to ask Dugu Xingyun. However, when he was going to participate in the battle of Tianjiao this morning, he had learned from the corpse God.


    "Blood devouring clan, evil eye clan, dragon elephant clan, blood pattern clan, stone man clan and orc clan!" at this time, Shi Feng secretly recited the names of the six clans and included the creatures of the six clans in the list of must kill.


    Blood eaters and evil eyes, needless to say, stone maple is naturally at odds with these two families.


    The Dragon elephant clan, blood grain clan, stone man clan and orc clan have no entanglement with them, but they also want their own lives!


    That''s the act of looking for death!


    If you want to die, you must perish!


    "Hey, Shi... Shi fan, at that time, everything should focus on his own life." Shi dance whispered to Shi Feng again, and then he didn''t say anything anymore.


    She didn''t know where the stone Maple came from. She dared to kill Youzang.


    "Does he really have the same fighting power as Youzang? After all, he is the existence of corpse God asking to replace corpse Wang to participate in the war?" when thinking about these, a touch of hope suddenly rose in corpse dance''s heart.


    But as soon as her hope rose, she shook her head again.


    Six star demigod and eight star demigod, after all, the realm of the two is too different!


    It is also said that Youzang has reached the peak of the eight star demigod, only one step away from the extremely strong nine star demigod.


    Shi fan is Shi Feng''s temporary name as an ancient corpse family. When he heard the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng didn''t say anything else.


    In the eyes of ordinary creatures, there is an insurmountable gap between the six-star demigod and the eight star demigod. It''s normal for the ancient corpse girl not to believe herself.


    Then, the strong men of the ancient corpse clan and the ancient you clan, although their anger has not disappeared one by one, have stopped saying "boom".


    The battle of Tianjiao was imminent. The two families set off again and flew down.


    At this time, both families have pinned their anger on this year''s battle of Tianjiao.


    At the thought of the battle of Tianjiao, the ancient yous were full of pride, and the ancient corpses looked down at them with disdain.


    Among the corpses of the ancient corpse family, the "people" who knew Shi Feng''s achievements secretly sent out bursts of cold hum. They had imagined that Shi Feng would step on the Youzang at the foot, and then the ancient you family showed wonderful and shocked expressions one by one.


    Come and cheer up!


    The ancient you people have a black evil fog covering their face. Although others can''t see the expression on their face, when the ancient you people are excited, the two green fires on their eyes will run and shake, which is very wonderful!

 Chapter 1687

    The ancient corpse group flew and fell. Before long, they came to the middle of Jujian mountain.


    Here, on the rock wall of Jujian mountain, there is a sword mark that seems to have been cut horizontally by a long sword, extending from the left to the right edge.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes had stared at the scar of the sword.


    The corpse God of the ancient corpse clan, with his hands facing the sword mark in front, formed an ancient and strange handprint, followed closely, and saw that the corpse God burst out angrily in front and drank: "up!"


    Then, the space suddenly shook, and the sword scar in front suddenly burst into a bright and huge sword light, which instantly swallowed all the "people" of the ancient corpse family, including Shi Feng.


    Then, the sword light rolled back with the ancient corpse clan in an instant, and unexpectedly returned to the sword mark, and then disappeared.


    It seems that a line of "corpses" of the ancient corpse family have never appeared on this hillside at all.


    Shi Feng only felt a flash of sword light in front of him, but he clearly felt that the sword light had no killing intention and danger, so he let it devour it.


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng felt that the world in front of him had changed and came to a bright and broad world. Their line of "people" of the ancient corpse family were floating in the void of the world at this moment.


    Below them is a huge and incomparably wide challenge arena with an ancient atmosphere.


    It seems that this challenge arena has existed for a long time. It is an "antique" everywhere!


    The challenge arena is made of unknown materials. It is extremely hard and shining with dark luster.


    Even Shi Feng sensed that he could not destroy the challenge arena made of mysterious materials with one blow.


    However, since the challenge arena has a long history and is hard, it is normal. Otherwise, it may have been smashed by the once arrogant people of all ethnic groups.


    On all sides of the huge challenge arena, there are stands from low to high. At this moment, several waves of creatures have been sitting in the stands below, discussing one after another.


    After the arrival of the ancient corpse clan, the eyes below suddenly gathered on the incoming ancient corpse clan and said, "the ancient corpse clan is coming too!"


    "I heard that the ancient corpse clan originally arranged corpse hope in the Seven Star semi divine realm to participate in this battle of Tianjiao, but I don''t know why, it suddenly changed to a corpse fan in the six star semi divine realm."


    "Corpse fan? Who is this corpse fan? There is such a figure in the ancient corpse clan? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "Can it be said that this corpse, in the realm of six stars and half gods, has the combat power beyond corpse hope?"


    "How could this be possible? In my opinion, something happened to the corpse. I can''t participate."


    "According to my analysis, five years ago, the ancient corpse clan lost a Tianjiao corpse Heng. I''m afraid the corpse was too scared to compete. So the ancient corpse clan changed a corpse fan."


    "Regardless of his corpse fan or corpse Wang, this year''s battle of Tianjiao, his ancient corpse clan is just a party!


    It is estimated that he can only win the pride of the lowly people. "


    "Ha ha, the scumbags of the lowly people can also be called Tianjiao? Also deserve? Ha ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    For the voice of discussion below, Shi Feng and Dadu ancient corpse people are like unheard of.


    Only a few "people" like corpse dance shook their heads and sighed.


    At this time, the corpse God had led the ancient corpse family to fly down an unmanned stand, and soon fell into the stand.


    The stands in this area have been owned by the ancient corpse clan since ancient times. The corpse God sits high on the top of the stand and has the style of king of corpses.


    Other ancient corpse people sit from high to low according to their status and status.


    Compared with the above clansmen, the corpse dance has a low status. He can only sit at the bottom with several clansmen with the same low status. Shi Feng sits casually. No matter what his status, he also sits next to the corpse dance.


    At this time, the ancient Youzu also entered this world. With the arrival of the ancient Youzu, other nationalities began to talk one after another.


    Ancient Youzu, Tianjiao is still Youzang this year. It is said that Youzang has now entered the peak of eight stars and half gods. It can be said that it is one of the hot figures in the battle of Tianjiao this year.


    Although all the families know that the blood eater has stepped into the prison with nine stars and half gods, the results are unknown. Leapfrog challenges such as one star short have happened from time to time.


    In the history of the battle of Tianjiao, there have also been many deeds of the eight star demigod defeating the nine star demigod.


    Then, the people of the ancient you family fell and fell not far from the ancient corpse family.


    The two families began to look coldly at each other again, but at this time, no one shouted angrily again, as if all their anger had been solved in the battle of Tianjiao.


    "Shi fan, come on then!"


    At this time, like corpse dance and stone maple, a Yin corpse youth sitting in the front said.


    When the young man''s voice fell, the others also said, "brother Shi fan, just try your best at that time! Remember, your life will be more important at that time."


    "Hey, we ancient corpse clan will lose face again this year! When will we ancient corpse clan be able to produce Tianhao, such as Youzang, prison devouring and evil eye clan?"


    At this time, some people shook their heads and sighed.


    These people, like the corpse dance, are the junior leaders who guard the territory of the ancient corpse clan. They belong to the relatively humble kind.


    So they are also like corpse dance. They only know that this "corpse fan" should have the combat power to challenge corpse hope beyond the level in the territory of six-star demigod.


    However, although his talent is better than them, it is far from enough to see Tianjiao''s war come to power and compete with Tianjiao of all ethnic groups.


    And they don''t know where the corpse usually comes out. They only know that the Lord corpse God ordered a man named corpse fan to participate in the battle of Tianjiao this year.


    They had never heard of such a person in the territory of the ancient corpse clan. At that time, many people of the ancient corpse clan were asking, "who is the corpse?"


    It seems that Shi Feng entered the ancient corpse clan and even participated in the battle of Tianjiao for the ancient corpse clan. The corpse God has blocked the news in the clan. Except for some important people, many people in the ancient corpse clan don''t know Shi fan''s real name.


    And I have to say that this is the magic of corpse melting secret method and corpse appearance. Shi Feng has such close contact with these people that they can''t find any flaws at all.


    "Shi fan, anyway, our ancient corpse clan can''t win the first place this year. Just go to the challenge arena and walk casually." at this time, the ancient corpse youth sitting on the other side of the corpse dance opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    The young man''s name is Shi Wei. For the Yin corpse, his white face is very handsome. Shi Feng has long found that this corpse Wei looks at the corpse dance girl with different eyes every time. He should be the suitor of the corpse dance girl.

 Chapter 1688

    When Shi Wei''s voice fell, other young people of the ancient corpse clan nodded and replied, "yes! Yes! Commander Shi Wei was right."


    In addition to Shi Feng, there are six young people of the ancient corpse clan, and Shi Wei is the leader of these small commanders. Although his identity in the whole ancient corpse clan is not very good, his identity is still higher than these people.


    His realm is in the five-star demigod!


    Shi Wei''s age is 22. It has always been his goal to participate in the battle of Tianjiao.


    He once thought that one day when he entered a stronger state, he could participate in this war on behalf of the whole ancient corpse and compete with the talents of all ethnic groups.


    But now I didn''t expect that this corpse fan, who came out of nowhere, should take the place of brother corpse Wang to participate in the battle of Tianjiao, and look at the corpse dance and his eyes, it seems that there is something different!


    This made Shi Wei feel a sense of crisis.


    After hearing the words of the corpse Wei and other young people of the ancient corpse clan, Shi Feng suddenly grinned on his white face and said, "just go through the stage?"


    When Shi Feng said this, he slowly shook his head, slowly opened his mouth to these young people of the ancient corpse clan, and said, "how can this be done! I want to be the first in the battle of Tianjiao!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Huh?"


    "First?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, the young people of the ancient corpse clan were immediately surprised!


    A surprised look appeared on the white faces. They didn''t expect that this corpse fan dared to say such a big word!


    Tianjiao battle first! Thanks to him, he can say it.


    Even the corpse Wei was stunned. After being stunned for a while, the corpse Wei shook his head and smiled. He said to Shi Feng, "brother corpse fan, you can really laugh."


    As soon as Shi Wei''s voice fell, a young man of the ancient corpse clan smiled and said, "ha ha, yes!"


    "Ha ha!" then, others laughed with "ha ha". It seems that they really listen to what Shi Feng just said as a joke.


    Even the corpse dance girl shook her head secretly, "Hey!" she sighed quietly.


    Previously, Shi Feng said that she would kill Youzang of the ancient Youzu for him and avenge her brother Shi Heng. Although she didn''t believe it, she never imagined that a miracle would happen and that Youzang would really die in the hands of the Terran youth.


    Now it seems that this Terran youth named Shi Feng can only talk big!


    By this time, the corpse dance had abandoned the last glimmer of hope.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the young people who laughed and said to them seriously, "are you kidding? I''m not kidding you."


    "So, brother Shi fan is serious?" at this time, another ancient corpse youth joked to Shi Feng.


    "That''s nature." Shi Feng said, "since you want to take part in the battle of Tianjiao, you should naturally take the first place. Otherwise, you might as well not take part."


    "Then I''m here to congratulate brother Shi Feng for taking the first place." then another young man said. Although he said so, his tone seemed to be mocking, with an expression waiting for Shi Feng to make a fool of himself.


    "Ha ha." then the young people of the ancient corpse clan didn''t say anything, shaking their hair and bursts of "ha" laughter. No one had put Shi Feng''s words of "taking the first" in mind.


    Several people even began to wait secretly, waiting for the arrogant "corpse fan" to make fun of when he was defeated by the strong of his family.


    They want to see. Will this corpse be so arrogant at that time?


    At that time, he dares to say first in front of himself and others?


    At this time, there were several white faces with a sneer, looking forward to seeing a good play at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Giants, giants appear!"


    At this time, dozens of figures appeared in the void.


    These dozens of figures, like dozens of hills, stand in the void. Under their reflection, the challenge arena and grandstand below are instantly dark.


    "Giant clan." at this time, Shi Feng looked at the sky and said softly.


    Then, the huge body fell onto a huge and wide grandstand.


    With the emergence of the giants, not long after, one family followed another.


    Among them, Shi Feng even saw the Terran. Led by the old man Dugu nebula, the Terran area is not far from the ancient corpse family.


    Before long, Shi Feng''s white face was cold, and the evil eye family appeared!


    In this evil eye, Shi Feng saw two very familiar figures.


    In addition to the leader of the evil eye family, there was the first genius of the evil eye family, Tianhao, who nearly died in the hands of Shi Feng that night!


    That night, Tianhao was defeated by the hand of Shi Feng and escaped. His flesh had long been swallowed up by stone maple, and at this moment, he had a new flesh.


    And Shi Feng felt stronger momentum from him than that night.


    "This evil eye clan, and the art of shaping the flesh?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, staring at the Tianhao.


    "Hmm?" and just then, the arrogant Evil Eye Genius Tian Hao suddenly changed his face, frowned and looked down.


    What Hao looked at that day was the area where the ancient corpse family was located.


    It seemed that Tianhao''s abnormality was found. At this time, Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family, opened his mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter, Tianhao?"


    While saying these words, Tianrui followed Tianhao''s line of sight and looked at the ancient corpse family.


    They had no contact with the evil eye clan and the ancient corpse clan. There was little conflict between the two tribes over the endless years.


    So Tianhao looked at the ancient corpse clan with a strange face just now. Tianrui frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this time.


    But then, Tianhao took back his sight, shook his head at the patriarch Tianrui and said, "nothing."


    "Oh, really?" hearing Tianhao''s words, Tianrui answered softly, and then said, "let''s go down."


    "Yes." Tianhao nodded.


    Then, led by the leader Tianrui, the evil eye family fell into their grandstand area.


    However, on the way down, Tianhao glanced at the ancient corpse family again, stared at the figure in front of the ancient corpse family stand, and whispered: "it''s strange..."


    At this time, Shi Feng in front of the ancient corpse family stand looked at Tian Hao''s five eyes in the void again.


    At this time, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised. Just now he noticed that Tian Hao''s face was strange and always looked at himself.


    "Could it be that the guy with three eyes saw that benshao could not be a real person?" Shi Feng guessed.


    Then Shi Feng felt that if the evil eye youth recognized himself, would it be too calm?


    Not to mention that he almost died in his own hands that night, but he was killed by his blood eater.

 Chapter 1689

    Orcs!


    Double headed clan!


    Dragon elephant clan!


    Stone people!


    Blood eaters!


    Flame clan!


    Demon clan!


    Guangming!


    ¡­¡­


    All ethnic groups have come one after another!


    Soon, the stands, which originally seemed to be empty, were full of figures at this moment. All ethnic groups gathered and the voices of people became more lively and noisy.


    "Now that all ethnic groups have arrived, let''s officially start the battle of Tianjiao!" at this time, an old, hoarse but dignified cry suddenly sounded over the huge challenge arena.


    When people of all ethnic groups saw that a very old figure appeared in the air above the center of the challenge arena.


    This is an old man who looks only about 1.5 meters tall. He has white hair and beard, but he looks ordinary.


    However, Shi Feng sensed from the old man''s body the incomparable momentum surging like the sea. This is an unusual old man.


    Although the old man looked no different from the human race, Shi Feng found his two ears, as sharp and long as the Elf race, as if he were not the human race.


    Now the Terran is declining, and there has long been no such peerless strong man.


    "Who is this man?" Shi Feng asked the corpse family beside him.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, corpse dance immediately replied, "he is an immortal old demon, an elder of the demon family."


    "Demon clan!" said Shi Feng.


    The corpse dance nodded and then said, "the immortal old demon, who has the highest generation and lives the longest in our confinement of heaven and earth, is said to have lived for endless years and has existed since a long time ago.


    From a long time ago, the battle of Tianjiao, which imprisoned heaven and earth, was presided over by the immortal old demon. He is also the judge of the battle of Tianjiao in our history. "


    "Oh, so it is." after listening to the corpse dance, Shi Feng nodded to her, followed his eyes and gathered on the immortal old demon in the middle of the challenge arena.


    At this time, the immortal old demon drank in a deep voice: "Tianjiao of all ethnic groups participating in the war came to the challenge arena!"


    When the immortal old demon shouted, a figure flashed out of the stands of all ethnic groups and flashed to the challenge arena.


    At this time, the corpse dance opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "the immortal old demon let you enter the challenge arena. At this time, it''s the past to draw lots."


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly, and then the next moment, he saw Shi Feng''s body flash and flash away quickly to the challenge arena.


    "Devour prison! Devour blood clan, devour prison! Now we are the first day to imprison heaven and earth!"


    "Ah! The blood eater eats the prison!"


    "Evil eye family Tianhao!"


    "Yan Family Yan Zun!"


    "Ancient Youzu Youzang!"


    "Purple scale family rain war!"


    ...¡­


    When a famous Tianjiao of all nationalities fell on the challenge arena, someone in the stands immediately reported their names.


    The voice was dignified and surprised. Surprisingly, some Tianjiao just met some time ago, but in this short time, the momentum became stronger again.


    For Shi Feng, who was incarnated as Shi fan, he became a lot less popular and no one paid attention to him.


    When people saw the ancient corpse clan, they only sent a six-star semi divine Yin corpse to fight this time. No "people" paid attention to this young "weak" Yin corpse at all.


    Twenty one families and twenty-one Tianjiao stand proudly on the huge challenge arena at this moment, but everyone is separated by a distance, but it doesn''t give people a scattered feeling. It''s like a Tianjiao, representing the world!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s white face suddenly twisted his eyebrows and turned his head.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng immediately faced the five eyes of the evil eye family Tianhao. Unexpectedly, after coming to the challenge arena, the Tianhao looked at himself again.


    Shi Feng said secretly again, "does this guy with three eyes really recognize me?"


    It is not reasonable to say that the corpse God is such a person. The ancient corpse family has been imprisoned in heaven and earth for so many years, and naturally knows the magical powers of all ethnic groups.


    Since his corpse God was full of faith, he said that no one could see through the secret method of changing corpses, since he included the evil eye family.


    And this morning, Shi Feng talked to the corpse God alone and told the corpse God about his third corrosive evil eye.


    When Shi Feng saw the leader of the evil eye family that day, he found the third corrosive evil eye hidden in Shi Feng''s forehead, heart, skin and flesh, so Shi Feng was worried that he would show flaws when he saw the leader again.


    At that time, the corpse God said to Shi Feng that it was all right. The secret method of transforming the corpse, plus the corpse appearance technique, plus a sealing technique of the ancient corpse family, completely sealed the corrosive evil eye of Shi Feng. The corpse God has said that it is safe!


    "I still haven''t seen through my real body." then Shi Feng said to himself, because that Tianhao still looked calm.


    And the evil eye clan area, the leader of the evil eye clan, Shi Feng, didn''t see any abnormal reaction.


    The leader kept looking at the stand. If he could really see himself, he might have changed something.


    It seems that it is safe as the corpse God said.


    Looking at Shi Feng, Tian Hao''s face moved again. When he saw the young man of the ancient corpse family, he had a strange feeling of indescribable in his heart.


    I should have never seen this ancient corpse "person", but he gave me the feeling that he had seen it somewhere, and I just couldn''t remember.


    Now I didn''t expect that this strange young man of the ancient corpse clan was Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Tianjiao for the ancient corpse clan. Is this... Really just a coincidence?


    "Mingming is just a six-star semi divine ancient corpse clan. Looking at him, how can it give me a sense of danger?" sensing this, Tianhao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "Did the defeat in the hands of that human beast that night make my martial arts heart unstable?" Tianhao said secretly.


    "It is said that the man has now entered the realm of six-star demigods, so when I saw the ancient corpse of the ancient corpse family, which is also six-star demigods, I felt that strange feeling in my heart?"


    "That war? Has it scared me?"


    "No! No! I''m Tianhao! How can I be afraid! What''s a little setback? I''m Tianhao, it''s more war and more courage!"


    "That''s it! If you let me fight with this corpse of the ancient corpse clan, I''ll start with him. Then I''ll trample him under my feet to find my strong heart!"


    At this time, Tianhao whispered, and his frowned face became very firm. A sense of war rushed up from him.


    "I, Tian Hao, defeat the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups this time, and then kill the beast Shi Feng of the murderer one day!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Draw lots, start!" just then, another old, hoarse and dignified cry came out of the mouth of the proud immortal demon.


    After this cry, 21 streamers suddenly appeared in the air, like 21 sword Qi, scattered in all directions and rowed down to the challenge arena.


    With the appearance of the streamer, the Tianjiao people of all ethnic groups standing proudly in the challenge arena immediately moved.

 Chapter 1690

    Talented people on the challenge arena move together and grasp the streamer falling.


    And Shi Feng was very calm.


    Twenty one streamers, since the lot is drawn, everyone should catch one. In this streamer, there should be something similar to their number plate.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw a purple streamer not far away and moved away. However, just as he was about to reach out to grasp it, his eyebrow suddenly wrinkled. The purple streamer suddenly shot out and left him in a moment.


    Shi Feng looked coldly at the fleeting light, followed him, and saw that the object of the purple light was the Tianjiao and Youzang of the ancient Youzu wrapped in black fog.


    Although he couldn''t see the face hiding in the black fog and didn''t know whether it had a face, Shi Feng had sensed that it was full of banter and disdain when he looked at himself.


    The next moment, the purple streamer was close to the Youzang, but the Youzang didn''t reach out to grasp it. Instead, he patted the purple streamer with the same right hand backhand as the black fog. At this moment, he was flying to a beautiful young woman in a golden dress.


    The woman in golden dress looked cold and gorgeous. Seeing the purple streamer flying, she grabbed it in her hand.


    The purple light dissipated and turned into a small purple ball as big as a fist. There was an ancient and simple text on the ball.


    The well-dressed woman just looked down and then ignored anyone else.


    At this moment, the 21 streamers on the challenge arena had disappeared, "hum, huh!" at this time, the Youzang not far in front of Shi Feng gave a disdainful hum and smile, then stretched out his hand and threw a small blue ball in his left hand to Shi Feng.


    "Hum, I see! He''s trying to kill himself!" seeing the flying ball, Shi Feng immediately understood what Youzang wanted to do.


    He first caught two small balls with similar numbers, and then closely followed the trend of Shi Feng. Shi Feng was not allowed to catch other balls.


    When Tianjiao of other families got the number, Shi Feng could only ask for the ball in his hand.


    Shi Feng poked out his white right hand, grabbed the blue ball thrown at him, looked down and saw that the ancient text on the ball should be a four!


    This also means that the number in Youzang''s hand is three!


    At this time, when Shi Feng looked up again at the Youzang of the ancient Youzu, he saw him wipe his neck with his right hand, looking full of provocation!


    "Fool!" Shi Feng said with a smile. Although the voice was silent, it clearly fell into the secluded ear.


    At this time, Shi Feng obviously sensed that the two faint green flames in front of the dark fog face trembled slightly, emitting a cold killing intention all over his body, and said in a cruel voice:


    "Because of your cheap mouth, you will die miserably!"


    "Hum, really?" Shi Feng hum smiled and said with disapproval.


    For this hidden threat, he completely ignored Shi Feng.


    On the contrary, Shi Feng looked at the ancient Youzu Youzang who was looking for his own way to death as if he were a dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, OK, Youzang is doing well!" in the ancient Youzu stand, some people of the ancient Youzu looked at the challenge arena and laughed!


    Then, another "person" of the ancient you family smiled and said, "the ancient corpse family, ha ha ha, OK, step on this eye-catching thing first."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid of this little body. I don''t dare to fight our Youzang on the stage at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient corpse clan is adjacent to the ancient you clan. Naturally, the voice of the ancient you clan has also been introduced to the ancient corpse clan.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    In the ancient corpse clan, there were bursts of cold hum.


    Then, many "people" ignored the ancient Youzu, and some even said in their hearts, "that''s good! It can just test the man''s real combat power."


    "Well, that''s right! It''s said that the evil eye family Tianhao was defeated by him. The corpse God said he had the fighting power of nine stars and half gods in the first World War! See if he can kill this Youzang."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Several young people in front of the ancient corpse clan stand also have different expressions when they see the stone maple and Youzang on the challenge arena.


    "He... He really wants to fight Youzang. Unexpectedly, his first opponent is Youzang, alas!"


    The corpse dance girl whispered quietly, and her white and beautiful face showed worry. Then, there was sadness again.


    She suddenly seemed to go back to five years ago. Her brother Shi Heng participated in the battle of Tianjiao. Then she watched helplessly. Her brother Shi Heng died in the hands of Youzang.


    Corpse Wei, sitting beside corpse dance, glanced at the expression on corpse dance''s face from the corner of his eyes. His face became colder and colder.


    In his opinion, the reason why the corpse dance is like this is all because of the corpse fan.


    "Corpse fan!" corpse Wei whispered these two words coldly, and then said coldly:


    "I''ve seen that there''s something wrong with the two of them. It''s true! The bitch corpse dance, I''ve always been devoted to her, and even thought that she was enough in this life! But she betrayed me so much!"


    "Shi fan! Hum! But it''s no problem. He will hide in Shangyou soon. As long as he dares to go to the challenge arena, I won''t have to see him again in the future!"


    Gradually, Shi Wei''s eyes narrowed slowly, as if he began to think about something in his heart.


    On the challenge arena, the voice of the immortal old demon echoed again: "No. 1 and No. 2 stay, others, quit the challenge arena!"


    After that, the figures on the challenge arena moved again. There were 21 figures, and in a twinkling, only two remained on the challenge arena.


    A dark, strong, humanoid, but with two heads, one can see that it is the double headed clan!


    The other looked very strong and dressed in black strong clothes, but the head exposed outside the strong clothes was a skeleton head. In the five holes of the skeleton head, five black fogs of death were constantly floating, facing the two headed clan not far from him.


    It seems that this skeleton man is the ancient skeleton family!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the stand where the ancient corpse clan is located, a body flashed and the stone Maple returned.


    At this time, the ancient corpse family''s eyes suddenly gathered on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng slowly sat back in the stands and sat back beside the corpse dance.


    "Ah." at this time, the corpse dance sighed again.


    At this time, a young man of the ancient corpse clan opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "brother corpse fan, what''s your number?"


    Hearing that, Shi Feng looked at the man and said faintly, "No. 4."


    "Number four!"


    "Number four!"


    "Number four!"


    "So, the battle between the double headed clan and the ancient skeleton clan is over. It''s brother Shi Feng. You''re on the stage?"


    "Ah!" at this time, the corpse dance opened her mouth and gave a surprise "ah", she didn''t expect to be so fast!

 Chapter 1691

    Corpse dance opened her mouth and said, "ah", as if Shi Feng was going to die.


    However, the feeling of this moment in her heart was really like this, as if Shi Feng was about to be killed by Youzang.


    At this time, the corpse Wei grinned and said, "brother corpse fan has great aspirations and wants to win the first battle of Tianjiao. Brother, I''m here to wish brother corpse fan a victory at that time. First step on the secluded place."


    "Ha ha ha." hearing Shi Wei''s words, other young people couldn''t help laughing again.


    Their smiles, of course, are gloating.


    "Shi... Shi fan, do you really want to go on stage?" at this time, Shi Wu looked at Shi Feng seriously and asked.


    As soon as the voice of the corpse dance fell, Shi Feng didn''t speak. Instead, the corpse Wei said first: "of course, what kind of person is brother corpse fan? It''s the strong one who wants to win the first battle of Tianjiao. What''s a mere secluded possession!"


    "Yes! Yes! In front of brother Shi fan, that hidden shit is not! If brother Shi fan doesn''t come on stage, how can he win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao."


    "Brother Shi fan, come on! Kill Youzang!"


    At this time, the young people had already realized the intention of Shi Wei and urged Shi Feng.


    "You... You, you don''t say a few words! When did you say such words?" the corpse dance said displeased when he heard those guys'' words.


    As soon as the voice of corpse dance fell, corpse Wei spoke again:


    "Xiao Wu, I think brother Shi fan has that ambition. We should support him. Brother Shi Fan said that he would win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao. How can he shrink back? If he flinches because he meets Youzang, how can he lift his head in the future?


    Do you all say? "


    "Yes, yes!" the original words of the corpse dance had been a little quiet one by one. After the words of corpse Wei sounded again, they nodded one after another. You said one thing and I said one thing:


    "Brother Shi Wei is right!"


    "If brother Shi fan flinches, even if we don''t say it, he won''t have the face to hang out with our ancient corpse clan in the future!"


    "Yes! If you dare not fight and retreat, who will look up to our ancient corpse clan and brother Shi fan in the future!"


    "So I think brother Shi fan will never let us down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You! You!" hearing these people''s words, corpse dance''s pretty face was full of anger. At this time, she ignored these people, looked at Shi Feng again, said solemnly: "corpse fan, don''t listen to their nonsense. After all, the opponent is Youzang. If you don''t fight, no one will blame you."


    Shi Feng''s attention at the moment was originally concentrated on the challenge arena. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the words of those ancient corpse youth next to him.


    At this moment, the battle between the double headed clan and the ancient skeleton clan is very fierce in the challenge arena. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of roaring sound came from the challenge arena. Because of the roaring, the whole world seemed to shake slightly.


    Hearing the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her with a look of indifference. He said to her, "don''t worry, I don''t care about that secluded possession at all. I only need one move to kill him."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng ignored it and looked at the battle in the challenge arena. At this moment, the Tianjiao of the double headed family suddenly flew up, and then his head and feet, his hands waved wildly, and black hand shadows fell wildly towards the Tianjiao of the ancient skeleton family.


    "Corpse fan...... you!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, corpse dance immediately shouted.


    It''s already like this. He dares to say such a thing! Moreover, it has become more and more arrogant.


    Although the ancient corpse clan doesn''t like the ancient you clan, they recognize the Youzang''s combat power very much.


    Seeing the angry appearance of corpse dance at the moment, corpse Wei opened his mouth in a strange way and said, "well, Xiaowu, we really want to believe brother Shi Feng. He may really open our eyes."


    "Yes, sister Wu, maybe we are frogs at the bottom of the well and short-sighted. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, the fierce battle continues. At this moment, the whole challenge arena is still empty. It is full of double headed Tianjiao, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Each separation exudes a strong and incomparable breath, which has surrounded the Tianjiao of the ancient skeleton family. In the sight of all races, the skeleton has been swallowed by the two headed people.


    However, under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, when he saw that the skeleton was still standing proudly and heavily separated, holding a sickle, the skeleton''s face suddenly moved, as if grinning.


    The skeleton laughed?


    At this time, "boom!" the skeleton surrounded by heavy parts raised his feet and suddenly stepped on the ground, and an unparalleled momentum rushed out of him.


    I saw an incomparably huge fuzzy shadow rising suddenly from the Tianjiao of the ancient skeleton family. All double headed people who touched the shadow split up and disappeared in an instant!


    The power of the shadow is so terrible.


    Even at this moment, staring at the stone Maple with the fuzzy shadow, his face moved slightly, and whispered: "ancient skeleton family! What a strong breath of death!"


    The vague shadow stands between heaven and earth, as if it were eternal and unchanged. Overlooking all sentient beings, it emits a strong force of death to wreak havoc on heaven and earth. It seems as if it is holding a huge sickle in its hand, as if the God of death is coming, and the whole heaven and earth is gloomy!


    Sensing the giant shadow rising from the genius of the ancient skeleton family, the faces of all the families in the stands changed greatly. They all felt a strong momentum from the black giant shadow.


    "This... What kind of fighting skill is this? How come you''ve never heard of it? You''ve never seen the ancient skeleton family show such a fighting skill!"


    "Yes... It''s really strong! The skeleton of the ancient skeleton family is lost, and the realm is only seven stars and half gods. How can he have such a powerful momentum of death? Did he get the ancient death secret skill of the ancient skeleton family?"


    "The victory and defeat have been divided!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said.


    The faces of all ethnic groups changed greatly, showing their surprised faces. At the moment, the most shocked thing is the Tianjiao of the double headed ethnic group.


    Although many parts were destroyed by the power of the huge dark shadow, there were countless roads densely covered between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the two heads of each separate body are full of incomparably shocked faces.


    He has sensed that the skeleton loss at this moment has become an existence that he can''t compete with at all.


    "This... The skeleton of the ancient skeleton family is lost. We are both Seven Star demigods... He... He... How can he be so strong!"


    At this moment, the huge fuzzy figure rising from the skeleton funeral began to move

 Chapter 1692

    The huge dark shadow rising from the skeleton moved, and he suddenly waved it like a huge sickle in his hand.


    I saw the separation of two headed people between heaven and earth began to disappear, "ah!"


    The sound of a painful drink sounded, and all the separated bodies disappeared, leaving only the double headed man.


    At this time, I saw the body of the double headed man flying backwards rapidly.


    Then, with a "pop", I saw the double headed man. His body burst open and turned into nothingness in an instant. He didn''t even leave a trace in the world.


    A seven star demigod genius fell like this!


    "Knot... That''s it... Is it over?" said a "man" in the stands.


    A seven star demigod genius who was still alive just now, just like this, disappeared!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the stand where Shi Feng was, the young corpses sounded bursts of cold breath.


    They were really shocked by the sudden scene. They even thought that if they were standing in front of the skeleton funeral


    Ashes fly away... This... It must be a matter of blinking.


    "The ancient skeleton family lost its skeleton. You won and won. You killed my son. Ah! From now on, my double headed family and your ancient skeleton family are at odds, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the double headed clan''s stand, a double headed man got up angrily and drank angrily at the skeletons on the challenge arena.


    The big man of the double headed clan has two heads, two mouths, two mouths drinking at the same time and making the same voice!


    The pain of losing his son made his eyes red, and both his faces looked crazy.


    "Ancient skeleton clan! From now on, my double headed clan will be at odds with your clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, the two headed clansmen got up and shouted angrily at the challenge arena and the stand where the two headed clansmen were located.


    At this time, the huge shadow rising from the skeleton''s body had dissipated. At this time, he turned and faced the double headed Terran who roared at him. The sickle moved in his hand and pointed directly at the double headed Terran stand. The skeleton moved its mouth and gave a cold drink:


    "Three months ago, my brother skeleton yuan entered the Luoshen devil cave. He was conspired by the waste man of your double headed clan just now. He was seriously injured and his whole life cultivation was wasted! He fell three days ago!


    That waste, you deserve to die. I, the ancient skeleton, take over your anger and hatred! "


    When the voice of the skeleton''s funeral fell, a strong sense of war suddenly rose from him.


    "Yes! I''m the ancient skeleton family, take it!" when the voice of the skeleton funeral fell, I saw the mighty figure standing proudly at the top of the ancient skeleton family stand.


    Closely followed, countless eyes immediately gathered on the mighty figure and said, "skeleton king!"


    "Skeleton king of ancient skeleton family, skeleton ran!"


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Then there was a sound of "war" and a strong man of ancient skeleton nationality stood up. For a moment, the spirit of war soared to the sky and the spirit of death raged. In this area, there were bursts of Yin wind, invisible, as if a fierce ghost was crying.


    At this moment, the ancient skeleton clan and double headed clan are ready to break out of war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, all hatred will be solved when you go out of the Tianjiao battlefield, and Tianjiao No. 3 and No. 4 will come on stage!" and at this time, the familiar voice sounded back in the world again.


    The sound was naturally made by the immortal demon.


    With the voice of the immortal old demon, the two families gradually began to calm down.


    The figure standing up slowly sat back. Soon, only the double headed man who lost his beloved son was still standing there, clenched his fists, and his strong body was still shaking.


    "Wu Dang, leave the Tianjiao battlefield and say it again! This revenge will last forever in our double headed clan!" at this time, the double headed clan leader sitting high at the top opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to the double headed clan man.


    Although the two headed clan has two heads, it seems that one soul controls the body.


    When talking, most of them open their mouths at the same time.


    After hearing the patriarch''s words, the double headed man named Wu Dang slowly sat back, but his anger on his face still didn''t disappear, and his strong body was still shaking.


    Then, the painful face appeared on Wu Dang''s two rough and crazy faces. He only heard a sad cry: "my son!"


    Four lines of clear tears fall, even the hardest man can''t accept the pain of losing his son at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After the voice of the immortal old demon sounded, the skeleton funeral of the ancient skeleton family stepped down from the challenge arena.


    At this time, I saw a figure flashing in the ancient Youzu stand and went to the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Youzang moved, Shi Feng stood up slowly.


    "Corpse fan, do you really want to go? Do you want to be killed so much?" seeing that Shi Feng really stood up, the corpse dance girl''s white face showed a look of hatred for iron but not steel.


    I have told him so much, but he is still like this!


    Several other youths, seeing the corpse, even got up slowly, all looked very excited.


    Originally, they suspected that the boy was talking big. When the real decisive battle came, they saw whether he dared to be so arrogant.


    At this moment, I saw that the boy really dared to get up, and his face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the war with Youzang at all.


    "Pretend! The boy''s calm must be pretended!" someone said secretly in his heart.


    "Although he seems so calm now, this guy who can only talk big may find some reason to quit the war later!" someone said with great certainty in his heart.


    Even Shi Wei was the same. Although he hoped that this Shi fan would go to the challenge arena and fight against that Youzang, he still didn''t believe that this Shi fan really dared to go up.


    However, they followed closely, but they saw the corpse''s body flash and disappear into the stands.


    "This..." at this moment, the six ancient corpse youth, including corpse dance, looked stunned at the same time, then slowly turned their heads and looked after the figure rapidly moving to the challenge arena.


    The speed seemed to have no intention of stopping at all.


    "He... Finally didn''t listen to persuasion and went to the challenge arena." the corpse dance sighed faintly.


    "He... He should be about to go to the challenge arena, and then something happens suddenly?" a young corpse whispered.


    "Go up! Go to the challenge arena, he must go to the challenge arena, go to the challenge arena quickly! Go up quickly!" looking at the fast-moving figure, Shi Wei still felt that the figure moved very slowly. I really wish that figure was on the challenge arena now.


    At this moment, Shi Wei became a little excited. He couldn''t help holding his fists tightly and was very nervous.


    He was really worried that the guy deliberately made some moths, then turned back and abandoned the war!

 Chapter 1693

    Under the gaze of eyes, people of all nationalities saw the six-star semi divine "Tianjiao" of the ancient corpse family, flashed into the challenge arena and stopped not far from the secluded place.


    Shi Feng looked at the front calmly.


    "Up... On stage... He really dares to go on stage!"


    "Yes! The ancient you clan and the ancient corpse clan are feuds from generation to generation. It has long been impossible to resolve and never die! This time, the ancient you clan Youzang will surely kill. This ancient corpse youth is coming to an end!"


    "I thought the ancient corpse clan wouldn''t go to the challenge arena, but I didn''t expect that he really dared to go up and die!"


    "Five years ago, the heaven pride of the ancient corpse family seemed to have died in the hands of the Youzang of the ancient you family. Unexpectedly, five years later, the ancient corpse family sent the younger generation to die. I really don''t know what they think?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng appeared in the challenge arena, there was a lot of discussion in the stands.


    Most people think that this "corpse" of the ancient corpse clan was killed in the challenge arena.


    "Finally... He finally boarded the challenge arena!"


    Staring at the stone Maple standing on the challenge arena, the corpse Wei of the ancient corpse clan finally put down his heart slowly, as if the dust had settled, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as he goes up, he will die! Will Youzang let go of our ancient corpse clan!


    As long as this corpse is dead, from now on, who dares to compete with me for Xiaowu, Xiaowu, Xiaowu? She only belongs to my corpse! "


    Corpse Wei said these words secretly. At this moment, his beautiful face had emerged in his mind. At this moment, he seemed to be a little impatient. He slowly turned his head and looked at the past.


    "This corpse fan really went up! Did he really want to die?" at this moment, other young people of the ancient corpse clan said in disbelief. "We can finally see him do it!" the elders of the ancient corpse clan said secretly, but many "people" have begun to look forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, seeing that Shi Feng really dared to take the stage, even the ancient Youzu Youzang didn''t dare to believe it. The two faint green flames between the black fog trembled and sneered:


    "Good! Unexpectedly, you really dare to come up and die!"


    "Oh." hearing Youzang''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "listen to you, do you really think you can kill me?"


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Youzang didn''t rush to start, but said to Shi Feng with great interest:


    "Do you think you can survive from me? Hum, I''m curious, where did you come from?"


    "Survive from you?" listening to Youzang''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Shake your head? Even Youzang doesn''t know what this "corpse" means at the moment.


    But then he heard Shi Feng speak slowly again and said, "killing you is like killing a dog. I''ll kill you. One move is enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Feng''s words were silent, at this moment, they fell into the ears of all kinds of creatures in the stands.


    "This... Is this ancient corpse clan crazy? He''s only in the six-star and half god realm. He dares to talk so big to Youzang?"


    "Hum! I think I know I''m going to die anyway, so I want to jump like this! What a fool!"


    "I really don''t know what the ancient corpse clan thinks. It''s better to abstain directly if they send such a person up to lose face! Now, their ancient corpse clan will lose face even more."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Youzang not only didn''t get angry, but laughed and said with disdain:


    "It''s a clown! Die!"


    Youzang''s voice is very understated. It can be heard that he has never regarded the stone maple in front as his opponent.


    Or for Youzang, a six-star semi divine Yin corpse of the ancient corpse family is not worthy of his opponent at all.


    At the same time, I saw Youzang''s heart move. A majestic and strong black evil fog burst out from him and instantly turned into a dark and evil flame, burning forward!


    "Dark evil flame!"


    "Dark evil flame!"


    When the black atomized into a black flame, there were bursts of exclamations on the stand.


    It seems that the black flame launched by Youzang is also extraordinary!


    "Under this move, the ancient corpse clan can''t survive!" someone said with a positive face.


    "Corpse... Corpse fan!" in the face of the terrible black fire burning to Shi Feng, the corpse dance girl trembled with panic.


    "Die! Corpse fan! Die!" looking at the black flame getting closer and closer to the "fellow" figure on the challenge arena, corpse Wei showed a ferocious and cruel face on his white face and said with a ferocious smile.


    "This boy, how could he be so calm?" seeing that Shi Feng had not moved at the moment, the black flame was about to burn on him. Shi Feng was not in a hurry, but an old corpse of the ancient corpse family was in a hurry.


    "This boy, why don''t you move!" then, other ancient corpses made a sound one after another.


    But their corpse gods were still indifferent, and their white faces were hung with a faint smile.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand finally shook his fist and whispered in his heart: "anti corpse war formula!"


    At this time, Shi Feng bombarded forward with a fist and roared to the burning black flame.


    The seemingly ordinary fist actually uses the nine star semi God level war skill of the ancient corpse family and the formula of anti corpse war!


    The reason why it seems plain and ordinary is that this fist has returned to nature!


    "The boy of the ancient corpse clan, does he still want to resist? Do you want to struggle to death..." a big man with a rough face of the demon clan looked at the challenge arena and laughed with disdain.


    However, following closely, I saw the smile on his face suddenly stiff, so fixed on his face.


    Not only the big man of the demon family, but also the faces of countless "people" were frozen at this moment, followed by faces that seemed like ghosts.


    Under the ordinary fist of the youth of the ancient corpse clan, the black you evil flame that burned him disappeared instantly. He... Blew out the black you evil flame, one of the ancient you''s unique skills!


    "What''s going on? How is it possible!"


    Then something more incredible happened.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain resounded through the challenge arena.


    And this painful scream was sent out by the Tianjiao Youzang of the ancient Youzu.


    The scream of pain stopped as soon as it sounded!


    I saw the black evil fog wrapped around Youzang''s body, breaking and dispersing wildly, and a stream of bright red blood spewed out and splashed in all directions!


    The ancient Youzu Tianjiao Youzang, who was originally proud of the challenge arena, was destroyed by the existence of the eight star and half divine realm level!


    And it was destroyed by the ancient corpse youth who was only at the six-star demigod level, and he was as he said before... Only one move!

 Chapter 1694

    Tianjiao battlefield suddenly became silent. For a time, it was quiet and terrible.


    However, the next moment, in the whole silent world, there was an uproar, the voices were boiling, and the cries were like mountains and seas!


    "End... This war is over!"


    "The ancient Youzu genius Youzang is dead!"


    "I didn''t expect that it would end like this! A six-star semi God level ancient corpse family Tianjiao killed eight star semi God level Youzang! Moreover, it was still a second kill with one fist in the air!"


    "Youzang is a popular figure in the battle of Tianjiao. He was killed in this way!"


    "What''s the name of the youth of the ancient corpse clan? When did such a figure emerge from the ancient corpse clan?"


    "Shi fan! I remember! This genius of the ancient corpse clan is called Shi fan!"


    "Corpse fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse... Corpse fan..."


    At the front of the ancient corpse clan stand, six young people of the ancient corpse clan, including corpse dance, listened to the cries of Tianjiao in the battlefield. They were still stunned. They didn''t react for a moment. They stared at the familiar figure standing proudly on the challenge arena.


    "Is this... Is this true?" they still couldn''t believe that the corpse fan who looked ordinary and sat with his own people was the existence that killed the ancient Youzu Youzang with a fist in the air.


    Previously, he was teased by himself and others as overestimating his strength. He could only talk big, but the result was


    "He... What he told us is true."


    "He... He killed Youzang. Unexpectedly... He really... Only used one move..."


    "It seems that he really wants to... Compete for the first place in the battle of Tianjiao..."


    "He... He is so... Strong... Strong..."


    Four young people of the ancient corpse clan said in a daze, and then remembered the scene in which they ridiculed and egged him on.


    Now when I think of it, that corpse fan always looks like he ignores his people. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to his ridicules, or... Maybe he is just a few jumping clowns jumping up and down in front of him.


    He wants to compete for the first glory of the battle of Tianjiao for our ancient corpse family with strong combat power and confidence! But those of us... Ridicule him constantly


    For these people, he was full of disdain at that time!


    Then, someone was afraid. If he had chirped in front of him before, he would blow his fist to Youzang


    ¡­¡­


    "He! Impossible! Impossible! How could he win! He should have died in Youzang''s hands! How could he win! How could he be so strong!" the little commander Shi Wei clenched his fists at this moment and extremely didn''t want to believe what he saw with his own eyes.


    However, he could not believe it, but the man standing on the challenge arena, the secluded possession of the ancient Youzu, had already disappeared.


    Even if Shi Wei doesn''t want to admit it anymore, at the moment, he has already known the gap between himself and that person.


    Regret even rose in my heart.


    Such an arrogant figure will certainly go farther and farther in the future and become an admirable existence in the ancient corpse family! I had the opportunity to make friends with such a figure, but now I have made friends with him.


    Shi Wei faintly felt that maybe in a few years, his life in the ancient corpse family will be very difficult!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the shock and consternation on the corpse dance''s pretty face had disappeared. Instead, it was full of joy and cheered: "win! Win! Corpse Fanhe... Unexpectedly won!"


    "He... He killed Youzang. He avenged his brother! Shi fan, Shi fan is so powerful!"


    The cheers of corpse dance came entirely from her heart. She had regarded Shi Feng as a friend. She originally thought that this friend was going to die and followed her brother''s footsteps. But I didn''t expect that my friend not only didn''t die, but killed each other and avenged his brother.


    In the life of "people", what is happier and worth cheering than such a big reversal.


    "Did you see that Shi fan is so strong! He is so powerful that we underestimated him. It turns out that he is such a generation of Tianjiao! It turns out that we are really frogs at the bottom of the well!" at this time, Shi dance pointed to the Tianjiao challenge arena and said to the young people of the ancient corpse clan beside him.


    After hearing the words of corpse dance, several young people of ancient corpse clan squeezed out a reluctantly smile and nodded to corpse dance.


    They looked at the corpse dance with envy.


    This corpse fan''s identity and status in the ancient corpse clan are absolutely different in the future, and his people have offended him. Corpse dance should have won his favor.


    "Hey! I can only blame myself for being too stupid and standing in the wrong team! Hey... Shi Wei missed me!" someone even blamed that Shi Wei in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, we didn''t disappoint! From the beginning, I''ve always been optimistic about him, Shi... Shi fan!" at this time, an old corpse in the ancient corpse family stand said with a smile.


    Just after the old corpse''s voice sounded, another old and gloomy voice immediately sounded around him: "old corpse Jiang, didn''t you say his record was untrue before? It''s good to say that he can beat seven stars and half gods. Are you... Turning your face too fast?"


    "Hum!" hearing the old corpse''s words, Shi Jiang''s white old face changed, hummed unhappily, and said, "corpse fold old thing, the more alive you are, the worse your memory is. When did you say such words? No! Absolutely not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Youzang! Bastard of ancient corpse clan! Ah!"


    Tianjiao''s battlefield was full of people''s voices and bursts of surprise, but the area where the ancient you family was located was full of war intention, killing intention, anger and roar at this moment!


    "Ancient corpse clan corpse fan! Ah! I''m crazy and want to break you into pieces!"


    "Ancient corpse clan! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring sound like thunder echoed continuously. A famous ancient Youzu ran away with dark green eyes like fire!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" hearing the shouts of the ancient you clan, looking at them like this, the ancient corpse clan burst into a happy laugh.


    They have been waiting for this scene since they met the ancient Youzu outside. Now, this scene has finally come! What a joy!


    I finally got this bad breath!


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This man... Unexpectedly, killed Youzang!" in the stand where the evil eye family is located, the evil eye family Tianhao stares at the young ancient corpse and whispers in surprise.


    The first sight of this ancient corpse gave him an unusual feeling. But unexpectedly, the ancient corpse killed Youzang in the same realm with one punch in the realm of six stars and half gods.


    Suddenly, in Tianhao''s mind, the Terran figure he met that night appeared.

 Chapter 1695

    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!"


    Shi Feng''s fist second kill Youzang also began to attract several powerful attention.


    Originally, no one put this ancient corpse in the eyes of ordinary young people. Now, he has become the focus!


    Some people even wonder whether the nine star and half god prison of the blood eater can kill Youzang in one blow?


    What will happen if this corpse meets the arrogance of devouring prison and ancient skeleton family skeleton funeral?


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the eyes, Shi Feng walked down the Tianjiao challenge arena and went slowly to the ancient corpse family territory.


    At this moment, no one in Tianjiao battlefield dared to underestimate the six-star demigod of the ancient corpse family.


    For others, it is absolutely a feat against heaven to kill the ancient Youzu Youzang with one punch.


    For Shi Feng, this is nothing at all! From the beginning to the end, he did not put the secluded hiding in his eyes. It''s just an eight star and a half god!


    What''s more, when killing this secluded Tibet, it used the nine star semi God level war skill of the ancient corpse clan!


    However, after all, it is also an eight star and half god level existence. After killing this secluded possession and swallowing his death power and blood, the energy in Shifeng Dantian has increased from one twentieth to two twentieth!


    Unexpectedly, the death power and blood of an eight star demigod can only increase the energy of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian by one twentieth!


    It seems that it will be extremely difficult to continue to upgrade into the Seven Star demigod, unless you can find a holy place for cultivation such as the corpse refining hall.


    The corpse refining hall was so understated when the corpse God asked corpse dance to take Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng knew that he should have no chance to enter the corpse refining hall for cultivation in the future.


    From the beginning to the end, I just cooperate with the corpse gods of the ancient corpse family and get what I need.


    When the battle of Tianjiao is over, it is estimated that they will go their own way.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked back to the ancient corpse family stand and sat down beside the corpse dance under the gaze of his eyes.


    At this time, several young people of the ancient corpse clan looked at Shi Feng with extremely complex eyes. Some even lowered their heads and dared not face the peerless Tianjiao of the clan.


    At this time, the corpse dance girl spoke first and said to Shi Feng, "corpse fan, you are so powerful! Previously, we underestimated you. I even said you wanted to die. I said that to you, I was short-sighted. I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    As soon as the voice of the corpse dance fell, a young man of the ancient corpse clan immediately opened his mouth and said, "brother Shi fan... Brother fan, I was wrong before. I am also short-sighted. I am the real frog at the bottom of the well. I should sneer at a genius like you. I apologize to you."


    When the ancient corpse youth said these words, his attitude was extremely sincere. He originally called Shi Feng "brother corpse fan", but now it has been changed to "brother fan"!


    "Brother fan, I''m not right. I didn''t know you were so strong. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the young people of the ancient corpse clan opened their mouths sincerely and began to apologize to Shi Feng and ask for Shi Feng''s forgiveness.


    Only the corpse''s face showed a complex color, and he didn''t speak to Shi Feng. He looked like he wanted to talk and stop several times, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    For these young people of the ancient corpse clan, Shi Feng never looked at them, let alone took their words to heart.


    After hearing these people''s words, Shi Feng didn''t look at them. He calmly opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Er..."


    Hearing the three words said by Shi Feng one by one, they gave a light "Er", but they were still uncertain and hesitant in their hearts. What did he mean by "it doesn''t matter".


    Did he forgive himself?


    Or his previous ridicule has reached an unforgivable level? Waiting for revenge in the future?


    They thought uneasily in their hearts, but they did think too much. For Shi Feng, these people are just passers-by, just like passers-by. There will be no intersection after the battle of Tianjiao.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Shi Feng killed Youzang with one punch, the skeleton of the ancient skeleton family was killed. After killing two headed people, the highlights of the next game were much inferior.


    This battle was fought by the genius of the Stoneman, the genius of the orc!


    The two races are famous for their tough flesh, and the two Tianjiao, the stone people are in the six-star semi God realm, and the orcs are in the seven-star semi God realm.


    Under the fierce close blow, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roaring roared up. Although it was a star away, the stone man who looked like a stone statue showed no weakness and did not shrink back. He fought more and more fiercely and moved forward bravely, forcing the orc family with beast heads to step back for several steps.


    "Boom!" but just then, the orc Tianjiao suddenly stepped on the ground with his right foot, stopped his backward body with violent force, followed closely, and saw that the orc roared angrily at the stone man in front: "roar!"


    Under the roar, the space vibrates, just like the king of beasts getting angry and frightening the fierce beasts in the world with the roar.


    Under the roar of the orcs, this time it was the turn of the stone man to start to retreat, and it was a rapid retreat. On the stone face, there was a look of surprise and fear.


    He didn''t expect that the orc would cultivate their unique skill "beast God roar" to such a level!


    While the stone man was still rapidly regressing, a flaw was revealed.


    In the ancient corpse clan stand, looking at the stone Maple fighting in the challenge arena, he suddenly whispered: "the victory and defeat have been divided!"


    As Shi Feng''s voice fell, the orc had flashed in front of the stone man, and a fist burst out and hit the stone man''s chest.


    I saw the stone man like a stone man flying backwards like a broken sandbag and flying out of the Tianjiao challenge arena. With a loud bang, it fell on the earth outside the challenge arena and aroused dust all over the sky!


    As Shi Feng said, the outcome is divided!


    However, the orc and the stone man have been friends for generations, so the orc just blew the stone man out of the challenge arena and didn''t want his life!


    "No. 7 and No. 8 go to the challenge arena!" at this time, Tianjiao''s battlefield resounded again with the hoarse voice of the immortal old demon.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the orc Stone Man Battle, the corpse dance girl saw that Shi Feng took back her mind, spoke softly and said to Shi Feng, "corpse fan, thank you for avenging my brother!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her. He looked indifferent and said, "nothing. I told you earlier that I would kill the waste wood of the ancient Youzu. Moreover, I really don''t like him. He was going to die."


    After that, Shi Feng slowly turned back and looked at the direction of the challenge arena.


    But at this time, the corpse dance slowly lowered her head and said to Shi Feng with a shy face: "but... But I once swore that if anyone avenged my brother... I will..."

 Chapter 1696

    "But... But I once swore that if anyone avenged my brother... I would... Marry him."


    When the corpse dance finished the whole sentence to Shi Feng, her head was very low.


    "Ah!" when the corpse Wei sitting beside the corpse dance heard the words of the corpse dance, his body trembled and his heart twitched suddenly.


    At this moment, he only felt very uncomfortable. His chest was unusually depressed and his heart was like a knife.


    As the suitor of corpse dance, he has heard of this oath of corpse dance.


    That night, Shi Wei summoned up the courage to confess to the corpse dance, hoping that the corpse dance could accept himself and be with him.


    As a result, corpse dance told him that she would not break her promise. She would marry whoever avenged her brother corpse Heng!


    If his corpse Wei wants to be with her, he will kill Youzang of Guyou family.


    So from that night on, Shi Wei worked countless times harder than ever before, and killing the ancient Youzu Youzang became his biggest goal in his life.


    Although he knew the gap between himself and Youzang, she never gave up for her!


    But now, the ancient corpse clan has emerged such a corpse fan


    He has a unique talent against the sky. His corpse dance threw himself into his arms and hugged him, as if all the beauty in the world were possessed by him.


    After hearing the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng said calmly, "then in the future, you don''t have to abide by your oath. You can marry whoever you want to marry."


    Shi Feng said these words without looking at the corpse dance. On the challenge arena, there were Tianjiao of Guangming family and purple scale family.


    Guangming nationality is a young and beautiful girl with long blond hair and white skin like tofu. She is wearing white clothes and has a pair of white wings on her back, giving people a sense of white and inviolable, holding a big sword.


    Tianjiao, the contestant of the purple scale family, is a young man. He is covered in purple. He looks like a hard scale the size of a nail, shining with purple light.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. The Tianjiao of the two families move and a fierce battle is imminent!


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse fan, you!" corpse dance said in a charming voice after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Seeing Shi Feng still had no response, the corpse danced and said, "corpse fan, do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand!"


    Hearing the angry voice of corpse dance, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her. He frowned and said, "hmm? What do you pretend to understand?"


    Corpse Dance: "corpse fan, you! You!"


    Shi Feng looked like he wasn''t listening to himself just now.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "well, don''t think too much. I want to kill Youzang myself. Your oath is your own oath. You don''t have to abide by your oath to me."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng ignored the corpse dance and looked back at the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    At this moment, the corpse dance was completely aware that the Terran youth Shi Feng had no feeling for himself.


    Previously, I even doubted whether he liked himself and whether he killed Youzang for himself. It seems that all this is just his fantasy.


    He Shifeng, a fist to kill the existence of Youzang, he doesn''t look at himself at all.


    "Originally, he doesn''t like small dance." Shi Wei, who was very upset, said secretly after hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and corpse dance.


    At this time, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his depressed heart suddenly improved a lot.


    "Since he doesn''t like small dance, then small dance will still be owned by my corpse Wei." then, corpse Wei said secretly in his heart.


    "Become stronger! I, Shi Wei, must become stronger! This time, I deeply understand my love for Xiaowu, I deeply understand the pain of losing Xiaowu, and I can''t let Xiaowu leave me again!"


    "My corpse Wei, only when I become absolutely strong can I guard my little dance and my love!"


    At this moment, Shi Wei clenched his fists and said in his heart with his white face and incomparable perseverance.


    ¡­¡­


    On the challenge arena, the girl of Guangming clan was suspended in the air. She waved and cut off a big holy lightsaber in her hand and cut it at the Tianjiao of purple scale clan.


    Looking at the holy lightsaber cut out, the stone Maple face on the stand suddenly moved and whispered: "the power of light in the light camp?"


    Once Zhongzhou had two camps of light and darkness. In the camp of light, countless people practiced the mysterious power of light.


    It is said that they believe in some mysterious ancient gods, called the God of light!


    At this moment, the sword cut by the girl of the Guangming family is the same source as the power of light of the Guangming camp. Although it is said that the girl is a Tianjiao in the eight star and half god realm, the power of light launched by the Guangming camp, including Jing Tianyu, the great emperor of light, can not be compared with her.


    "Drink!" and at this time, I saw the purple scale family''s arrogant face show a cruel color, burst out a burst of cold drink, and the body glittered with an incomparably bright purple light.


    Then all the purple light on his body condensed in his right fist, followed by a fierce bombardment, and rushed to the bright holy sword.


    The sword and fist hit each other, "Er!" just heard a painful groan from the mouth of Tianjiao of the purple scale family, and then saw that he was forced back by the bright holy sword.


    At this time, I only heard the clear cry of the Guangming girl from the challenge arena: "Guangming saint, the power of great shock!"


    At this time, a mysterious force came into being on the Tianjiao of the purple scale family. "Ah!" he only heard a painful cry. The Tianjiao of the purple scale family immediately flew upside down and out of the Tianjiao challenge arena, "bang!" fell heavily on the earth outside the challenge arena.


    The outcome is divided!


    "Guangming clan, the power of light!" Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the white holy shadow floating in the sky of the Tianjiao challenge arena and whispered.


    At this time, the corpse dance whispered to Shi Feng again and said, "the Guangming family has always believed that they represent justice and light. We ancient corpse family, ancient you family, ancient skeleton family, blood eating family and blood grain family... All races that cultivate the dark death force are considered to be evil, and have been irreconcilable since ancient times!


    This is Lisa Na, the beautiful daughter of the Guangming family. It is said that her realm has also reached the eight star and half god realm. You''d better be careful when you meet her! "


    Although Shi Feng refused her, although corpse dance understood that he was strong, she still explained to him very carefully.


    "Guangming clan, Lisa na!" Shi Feng whispered the strange name secretly. The style of the Guangming clan is really similar to that of the Guangming camp.


    Self righteous represents justice and is the enemy of darkness and evil death!


    "The power of light, well, can look forward to World War I. This woman is much stronger than that Youzang," said Shi Feng.

 Chapter 1697

    The next battle of Tianjiao!


    Giants vs. dragons.


    The giant''s body is huge, and the Dragon elephant family has dragon elephant power.


    However, before long, the giant Tianjiao blew the dragon and elephant Tianjiao out of the challenge arena!


    Giants win.


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody clan fought against the Niutou clan. As a result, the Niutou Tianjiao, who was holding a black two handed battle axe, suddenly collided, displayed the Niutou clan''s unique skill "barbarian collision", and knocked the Tianjiao of the bloody clan out of the challenge arena.


    Tauren wins!


    ¡­¡­


    Guxu vs. evil eye!


    Tianjiao of the ancient virtual family is a young woman. She looks like a ghost and looks ethereal.


    However, Shi Feng, the master of 100 million ghosts, has seen that the ancient virtual family does not exist as a soul.


    It looks like a ghost, but it''s not a ghost. Even Shi Feng saw such a mysterious creature for the first time.


    This ancient virtual family has not been recorded in the history of Tianheng continent. It seems that it has long disappeared in the long river of history.


    It''s natural that the first genius of the evil eye clan was Tian Hao when the evil eye clan went to the challenge arena!


    At the beginning of the battle, Tianhao used his third evil eye to shine a golden light and instantly devour the Guxu woman, "ah!"


    At this time, a burst of miserable and fierce female screams rang out, really like a fierce ghost.


    The creatures of all ethnic groups immediately saw that the battle had just begun. The woman of Guxu nationality who was in the seven star and half god realm had turned into nothingness, and her soul was terrified and extinguished!


    The stone maple on the stand of the ancient corpse clan, which originally wanted to devour the power of death, has disappeared!


    Tian Hao killed the ancient Xu woman by cruel and fast means. Hao had no pity for jade.


    "Ah! Damn evil eye clan!"


    "Ah! What a cruel heart!"


    Bursts of angry roars burst out on the stands of the ancient virtual family!


    ¡­¡­


    After Tianhao stepped down from the challenge arena, the next battle is the blood eater vs. the Yu Kun!


    The blood eater and the prison eater are now the first pride recognized by all races in the world.


    He stood proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena, his face was very cold and handsome, and his waist long blood hair danced wildly with the wind.


    However, Shi Feng listened to the corpse dance beside him and said that the origin of his opponent at the moment is also very complicated, the feather Kun family!


    It is said that the feather Kun clan is flowing in their bodies, but it is the blood of the ancient Kunpeng beast. It is famous for its strong combat effectiveness and imprisonment in the world!


    At the moment, the Tianjiao of the feather Kun family is called Kunwu. He is young, but about 20, but his realm has entered the peak of eight star and half god, only one step away from nine star and half god!


    Kun Wu had a hooked nose and a pair of eagle eyes looked coldly at the prison ahead, showing a sneer and said coldly: "I didn''t expect that you have entered the nine star and half god state since you ate the prison! You defeated my brother kunnu in the last Tianjiao battle. This year''s Tianjiao battle, I will step on you. First, wash away the shame of my brother kunnu in those years. Second, you will eat the prison, strengthen my strong heart and let me enter a stronger state!"


    When he said these words, a strong sense of war suddenly rose from Kun Wu. The soaring sense of war made the space above him boil.


    Between heaven and earth, it was like a strong wind.


    It can be seen that the Kun nationality standing proudly not far ahead, ate the prison Lengjun''s face, and finally showed a dignified face.


    Immediately after, the right hand of the prison eater turned over, and a bloody war sword appeared in his hand, with a cold drink: "war!"


    Before the word "war" fell, he immediately flashed forward and killed Kun Wu!


    To participate in the battle of Tianjiao, Tianjiao of all nationalities can bring Xuanqi to the challenge arena. However, there are restrictions on Xuanqi. At most, they can only use one star and a half artifact.


    Otherwise, if the pride of the human race takes the God clock of the emperor of heaven


    Challenge arena, who can compete?


    "Ha ha, come on!" when he came to kill him, Kun Wu was not afraid to smile. At this time, he pushed forward with a palm.


    At this time, I saw the golden feathers flying all over the sky in front of Kun Wu, like a golden sharp blade, assassinating the prison.


    The body shape of the prison eater was still moving rapidly. In the face of the dense and raging hairy, it seemed that he didn''t mean to stop at all. He just heard him whisper: "blood eater cut marks!"


    A sword cut out, the space in front seemed to be hurt, and there were bloody sword marks, facing and blocking the raging dense feathers!


    Then he followed, and saw that the dense golden feather was constantly broken under the bloody sword mark, but the blood mark did not disappear, devouring forward and towards Kun Wu.


    "Ha ha, good! It''s worthy of being the first genius of the blood eater, the genius who entered the nine star and half god realm!"


    At this time, in the face of the bloody sword marks swallowed by him, Kun Wu still didn''t mean to shrink back, but looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    Looking at his smile, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the attack cut out of the prison at all.


    "Open!" and just at this time, I just heard Kun Wu shout. On his back, two huge golden wings burst out, as if two golden magic knives were born and rushed straight to the sky!


    At this time, I saw the two golden wings carrying great power, fanning forward wildly and entering the bloody sword marks!


    "Cha Cha Cha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, bursts of sounds like the continuous attack of countless weapons rang through the challenge arena.


    At this moment, the faces of all the creatures watching the challenge arena change again!


    They saw that on the challenge arena, the two golden wings of Kun Wu, which looked extremely powerful, were constantly destroyed under the bloody sword mark of devouring the prison!


    "This... This... How is this possible! My golden wings..." at this moment, even Kun Wu, whose face was full of confident smile, had changed greatly, showing extreme fear, horror and disbelief!


    He didn''t expect that this prison eater was so powerful, so powerful!


    "Ah!" then, a great cry of pain rang out from Kunwu''s mouth.


    The strongest golden divine wing of the Yu Kun nationality has been destroyed like cut tofu under the bloodstained sword mark. The golden feather flutters all over the sky, the bright red blood splashes, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood.


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum rang from the prison bite mouth.


    The prison became a blood shadow and flashed in front of Kun Wu. The bloody sword in his hand moved and stabbed Kun Wu''s heart.


    "Prison eater, dare you!" on the highest stand of the Yu Kun clan, the head of the Yu Kun clan immediately stood up, his face full of panic and anger, and shouted at the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Kun Wu is now the first pride of the Yu Kun family, and his favorite son!


    However, seeing the appearance of the prison at the moment, he didn''t care about the roar that came into his ears. The bloody war sword suddenly stabbed into Kun Wu''s heart, and then penetrated from his back, splashing blood!


    "Ah!" at this moment, the sound of painful wailing rang through the world.


    "Ah! No! My son!" the voice of grief and shrill roar echoed all ethnic groups.

 Chapter 1698

    The prison eating sword pierced the body of Kunwu, the Yu Kun nationality, and really shocked all the nationalities in the stands.


    The blood eating clan and the feather Kun clan are far apart, and I haven''t heard of any deep hatred between the two races.


    This prison devours the life of Kunwu of the feather Kun family. This is a situation where we have to live with the feather Kun family!


    "Is it true that the prison eaters have become enemies with the feather Kun people recently?"


    "This... I haven''t heard! It should be. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so cruel!"


    "If you can do this, you should end up with a great hatred of life and death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, I thought that Kun Wu looked up and laughed. He looked so confident. He should have powerful skills that haven''t been used yet! At the previous moment, affected by his laughter, I really thought he was so powerful, but I didn''t think it was just like this!"


    "The goods, the degree of force, can catch up with the Dugu nebula of the lowly people."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the surrounding words, a "person" still stared at the challenge arena and the two figures standing proudly on the challenge arena. He said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s not Kun I who pretends to force, but he who eats the prison... It''s too strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You... You... You..."


    On the challenge arena, Kun Wu didn''t seem to think that prison eater would kill himself. He stared at prison eater with wide eyes and unbelievable face.


    At this time, the prison eater looked at him coldly, sneered at him and whispered, "Kun Wu, your talent is really good. In a few years, you should be able to enter the realm of nine stars and half gods, comparable to me! But I will not give you this opportunity! You, go to death!"


    "Ah! You!" after hearing the words of devouring the prison, Kun Wu''s eyes widened. He still stared at devouring the prison and said in a cruel voice: "just because my talent can be comparable with you! If you devour the prison, you will kill me?"


    "Yes!" replied the prison eater. Just as he said these two words, he looked up at the grandstand in the distance. At this time, he saw a golden figure approaching the challenge arena quickly and could arrive soon.


    It was Kunwu''s Lao Tzu who quickly blinked over.


    But just then, the bloody sword in the prison''s hand suddenly shook.


    "Ah!" a scream of extreme bitterness and pain roared from Kunwu''s mouth again. After that, he saw that Kunwu''s body was torn to pieces by an extremely strong force. In an instant, only a stream of bright red blood was surging in the air.


    Then, he saw that the prison opened his mouth and sucked, and the blood in the middle of the air surged down and surged into the prison''s mouth, and was devoured by the prison in an instant!


    Vampire, blood eater!


    "Ah! No! My son! Ah!" seeing that he was about to rush into the challenge arena, he saw his son torn apart. The head of the Yukun clan roared again with grief. The pain of losing his son made his face extremely ferocious at this moment.


    However, just as Kun Wu was about to rush into the challenge arena, a golden light curtain shone in front of him, blocking his way. I don''t know when the immortal old demon who presided over the battle of Tianjiao stood in front of the head of the Yu Kun clan.


    The immortal old demon opened his mouth calmly, said in an old and hoarse voice, "Kun Ji, have you forgotten the rules of the battle of Tianjiao?"


    Glaring at the immortal old demon, Kun said with great hatred, "ah! Immortal old demon, let our clan leader go. Our clan leader must kill this bastard who ate prison today! Just get out of the way, I owe you a favor!"


    At this time, Kun Ji, the head of the Yu Kun clan, seemed to have lost his mind and was a little crazy.


    "Rules can''t be broken!" the immortal old demon still spoke calmly to Kun Ji, but his voice was filled with incomparable firmness.


    Then, a magnificent momentum suddenly rose from the ordinary looking old man. When sensing the strong momentum ahead, even the Kunji in the nine star semi divine realm suddenly changed his face.


    At this time, the voice of the immortal old demon echoed throughout the Tianjiao battlefield:


    "A long time ago, all our ethnic groups have set this rule. Tianjiao battle. In this Tianjiao battlefield, Tianjiao challenge arena, except the Tianjiao who participates in the competition can fight or decide life and death, no matter who it is, can do it!"


    Before the voice of the immortal old demon fell in this heaven and earth, there was an incomparably dignified voice on the grandstand and replied in a deep voice: "my immortal ancestor was right!"


    The one who makes this sound is the Lord of the demon family!


    "The immortal old demon is right!"


    "The immortal old demon is right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after that, powerful voices echoed in Tianjiao battlefield.


    At this moment, those who make these sounds are the heads of all ethnic groups. At this time, the heads of all ethnic groups began to express their positions one after another. At the same time, they saw strong momentum rushing up in the stands of all regions.


    It''s very likely that if Kun wants to break the rules, all ethnic groups will attack!


    Feeling that Kunji was not weaker than himself, he gradually calmed down. However, the ruthless face on his face remained unchanged. He drank coldly at the bloody figure on the challenge arena: "prison eater, I Kunji will let you go for the time being. One day, you will regret what you did today!


    From today on, we, the feather Kun clan, will never die with the blood devouring clan! This hatred will last forever! "


    "From today on, I, the feather Kun clan, will never die with the blood devouring clan! This hatred will last forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kunji''s anger echoed for a long time in Tianjiao''s battlefield with the sound of sad cold drink.


    Then, Kun Ji''s golden figure flashed back to the Yu Kun stand.


    "The battle has finally come to an end!" the ancient corpse clan looked at Taichung. Shi Feng looked at the other side like watching the excitement. He bit the sweet fruit that corpse dance had just handed over and said.


    "It''s really not easy to swallow the prison." then Shi Feng said again.


    At this time, Shi Feng stared at the bloody young figure with an interested face. It seems that the battle of Tianjiao will not disappoint him.


    I don''t know when I can meet this prison. Shi Feng is looking forward to it.


    At that time, it should be good to encounter this prison and devour his majestic blood and death force.


    ¡­¡­


    Next battle, flame clan vs demon clan!


    The arrogance of the flame family is like a burning flame, like the shape of a flame man. It emits an extremely hot momentum from top to bottom, as if it could burn everything in the world.


    The demon clan was the beautiful woman in golden dress and white and cold face. The purple streamer that was about to be caught by Shi Feng at that time finally fell into the hands of the demon clan woman under the interference of the ancient Youzu Youzang.


    There is no nonsense. Not long after he went to the challenge arena, Tianjiao of Yan Family fought with the cold and gorgeous woman of demon family.


    All of a sudden, the whole arena was ablaze with flames and turned into a raging sea of fire.

 Chapter 1699

    The flaming flame burned the whole challenge arena. Even the arrogance of the flame family seemed to be integrated into the flaming flame and lost its trace.


    The rolling sea of fire is like a wild flame fierce beast, surging towards the demon women from all directions.


    "Drink!" a delicate drink sounded from the mouth of the demon woman. She was suspended in the air, with a golden awn shining in all directions, and a strong demon force rose on her.


    "Out!" just listen to one out!


    I saw the fierce flame surging towards the demon woman from all directions instantly destroyed.


    "Out!" just listen to the second sound out!


    The flames in this area were extinguished in an instant.


    "Extinguish!" three times extinguished. I saw that the whole burning sea of fire on the Tianjiao challenge arena was extinguished in an instant.


    In the distance, the flame figure was revealed again.


    "War!" at this time, the demon woman with golden light on her body looked very sacred, moved quickly and flew to the flame figure.


    "What a powerful demon girl! It''s over and the war is about to lose!" Yan Tianjiao said in surprise looking at the demon woman flying.


    At this moment, the momentum of the demon woman is not what he can compete with.


    At this time, his two flame hands were tied into a mysterious ancient flame mark, and an ancient flame force rose from him in an instant.


    "Destroy!" the demon woman didn''t arrive, but the fourth sound was extinguished and drank from her mouth.


    "Er!" at this time, the Tianjiao of the flame family had not launched a new wave of flame attack, but his body was suddenly shocked and sent out a burst of pain. Then, he saw his body flying backward, and then fell back to the challenge arena.


    "Boom!" there was a violent roar, and the whole Tianjiao challenge arena was like a shock.


    At this moment, the flame on Tianjiao of Yan family has disappeared, showing a black body lying on the challenge arena. At this moment, he has been lying on the challenge arena motionless, and it seems that he has fainted.


    Demon clan wins!


    At this time, in the stand where the Yan family was located, people of the Yan family immediately felt to the challenge arena. When they felt that the black shadow was still alive and did not die, no one said anything.


    At this time, the voice of the immortal old demon echoed again: "people from the Yan family, bring back your family Tianjiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan people went to the challenge arena to pick up their unconscious Tianjiao. At this moment, the golden light on the demon woman had already been removed. Like a holy, arrogant and cold Golden Lotus, she walked slowly down the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "Another genius!" at this time, Shi Feng looked at the demon woman and said.


    Up to now, there are still three families of Tianjiao left in the challenge arena.


    Ghost grain clan, fire demon clan, Terran clan!


    Ghost grain clan No. 19, Yan demon clan No. 20, Terran, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or coincidental. This is called the weakest Terran by all ethnic groups. It''s actually No. 21!


    In this case, the Terran just avoided the first battle of the battle of Tianjiao!


    Tianjiao of the ghost pattern family is a young man who looks strange. His breath is Yin and evil. His exposed face, neck and hands have strange and ancient black strange patterns. It has been called ghost patterns since ancient times!


    The man of the Yan demon family, like the Yan family, is burning up and down, but in the flame, there is a strong black figure like a devil.


    "Ghost Gu, fight!" at this time, just listen to the Yan demon family Tianjiao''s deep voice. The flame on his body suddenly became more fierce. His body flashed and fought fiercely towards the ghost grain family in front.


    "Hei hei!" seeing that the Tianjiao of the Yan demon family rushed, the ghost Gu of the ghost pattern family burst out a strange smile of yin and evil.


    Just then, a circle of black light spread out in all directions with the ghost solitary as the center.


    "Hum!" seeing the black light sweeping in, Tianjiao of the Yanmo family only sent out a heavy angry hum. His body immediately rushed up and avoided the black light in an instant.


    "Hey, Xiao Yan, you will be killed by me if you are like this!" but just then, Tianjiao of Yanmo family, who was leaning upward, suddenly heard a voice of yin and evil coming from above him. He was surprised and suddenly looked up.


    I saw that the ghost of the ghost pattern family, who should still be standing in the challenge arena, suddenly appeared on the top of the Tianjiao of the Yan demon family.


    The ghost Gu seemed to squat in the void at will, and his right hand became a claw. The right claw covered with strange black runes was like a ghost claw. It seemed to probe into the flame of the Tianjiao of the burning demon family very slowly.


    Then he saw that Tianjiao of the Yan demon family didn''t seem to resist at all, so he was caught by the ghost Gu and the black head.


    "Ha ha!" then, just listen to a chuckle, "bang", a crisp sound like a watermelon burst, sounded in the air of the challenge arena.


    The flame on Tianjiao of Yanmo family was extinguished, and only a headless and strong body appeared. It fell heavily on the challenge arena, "bang", and there was a violent roar!


    Tianjiao of Yanmo family also stepped into the existence of eight stars and half gods. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the ghost orphan of the ghost pattern family!


    Closely followed, the stands of all ethnic groups were in an uproar again!


    "Ghost... The ghost of the ghost grain clan is so powerful! What a strange body method and strange means. Finally, the Yan demon clan Yan Xian didn''t fight at all!"


    "There are so many surprises and surprises in this battle of Tianjiao! It''s a lot of Tianjiao of all nationalities to imprison heaven and earth!"


    "Yes! The ancient skeleton clan has a skeleton funeral! The ancient corpse clan has another mysterious Tianjiao corpse fan! Now the ghost grain clan has another ghost orphan!"


    "Look forward to it! The next battle is really more and more expected! And the Tianhao of the evil eye family seems to be getting stronger and stronger! Kill the ancient virtual family Xuyou in an instant and don''t lose these Tianjiao."


    "Guangming clan, giant clan, Tauren clan, demon clan, ORC clan, all Tianjiao are extraordinary! It''s more and more interesting!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The first round of the battle of Tianjiao is over! But the Terran''s Tianjiao is promoted because it''s the 21st! The Terran''s luck is really good!"


    "Yes! I noticed earlier that the realm is just a three-star demigod realm. Wearing a black robe, it blocks the whole person. Don''t you dare to see anyone?"


    "Ha ha, that Terran boy must have lost face because he was afraid of defeat, so he wore a black robe and blocked the whole person. Otherwise, how do you call him to be a man in the future? Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the pride of the human race, Shi Feng has noticed before that the man''s martial arts realm is really only in the three-star demigod realm.


    However, the black robe on the man seemed very strange. Even the power of his soul could not penetrate and see through the man''s face.


    Previously, Shi Feng also thought about whether this person was afraid of losing face, so he was wrapped so tightly?


    However, when you think about it carefully, a three-star demigod dare to participate in the battle of Tianjiao. If you are really afraid of losing face and life, you might as well abandon the war directly.


    If a three-star demigod dares to participate in the battle of Tianjiao, is there really any mysterious means for this Terran?


    Shi Feng said secretly. Then he turned his head and looked at the stand where the Terran was again. His eyes stared at the figure in black again.


    Shi Feng wants to see through this person again, but under the cover of black robe, the power of soul still can''t enter!

 Chapter 1700

    Terran, Shi Feng heard Dugu Xingyun say that Dugu Longlin, his grandson, was the most gifted young generation. Dugu Longlin''s realm at that time was only in the two-star semi divine realm.


    However, during this time of the ancient corpse clan, the corpse dance once told Shi Feng that Dugu Longlin, the grandson of Dugu Xingyun, had died under the Heavenly God clock that night.


    At that time, under the leadership of Dugu Xingyun, the Terrans were imprisoning the world and looking for the trace of his stone Maple everywhere.


    When Shi Feng heard the news, he knew how to kill Dugu Longlin. Dugu Xingyun wanted to kill himself with the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor!


    Who would have thought that he would spare his grandson''s life, but let him kill his own grandson.


    Shi Feng has a clear conscience about this. He has spared Dugu Longlin''s life, and the human favor has given him Dugu Xingyun. As for his death of his own grandson with the Heavenly God clock, it''s their own business. What''s the matter with him!


    "Among the young people who came to the nine star pavilion to trouble me at that time, in addition to Dugu Longlin, there was also a two-star demigod!


    Dugu Xingyun once said that Dugu Longlin is the highest level and the best talent of the young generation. Since he is dead, is this man in black another young man? During this time, he has entered the three-star semi divine realm? "


    Shi Feng thought to himself, but then he shook his head again. The man in black robe gave him the feeling that he was not the man. And although he was in the three-star demigod state, he didn''t know why, but it gave him an unusual feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle of Tianjiao is over! Rest for half a day and continue after half a day!" at this time, the old, hoarse and dignified voice of the immortal old demon resounded through the battlefield of Tianjiao.


    Then the creatures of all nationalities saw that the immortal old demon, who had been suspended in the air of the challenge arena, slowly disappeared and disappeared into the air like fog, as if he were integrated with the air.


    "The first round of the battle of Tianjiao is over. Shi fan, not far from here, there is a Yin pool. The spring in the Yin pool is cold. We call it Yin spring, which is very suitable for us to soak. How about we go there now?" at this time, Shi dance opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Ah, by the way, I almost forgot." when the corpse dance finished this sentence, he suddenly remembered something. His white pretty face changed slightly and shouted in his heart.


    She had been sitting with Shi Feng. For a time, she really regarded him as the "person" of her ancient corpse family. At this time, she suddenly remembered that this corpse fan and Shi Feng were human.


    He doesn''t necessarily like soaking Yin spring water.


    As soon as the voice of the corpse dance fell, several other young people immediately opened their mouth and smiled attentively at Shi Feng: "yes, brother corpse fan, I went to the Yin pool to soak in the Yin spring water in the last battle of Tianjiao. It''s really comfortable."


    Then another young man opened his mouth and said, "I''ve soaked too!"


    Hearing the words of corpse dance and the two ancient corpse youth, Shi Feng frowned slightly and whispered, "Yin tan?"


    "Why, don''t you know Yin Tan, brother Shi fan?" a young man saw Shi Feng''s appearance and said with a curious look on his face.


    Then another young man appeared as if he understood something, nodded and suddenly said, "brother Shi fan must be different from us if he can have today''s achievements.


    Over the years, he must have been practicing wholeheartedly. How can he care about these? "


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the ancient corpse youth, several other youth nodded in response.


    Only the corpse Wei still sat there without opening his mouth and listened quietly.


    Once these four people have always been flirting with his corpse dimension, but now they have completely ignored his corpse dimension and flattered that corpse fan.


    The contrast has become so great!


    Corpse Wei once again secretly tightened his fist, and his heart was more and more eager for stronger power!


    At this time, knowing that Shi Feng didn''t know the Yin lake, a young man spoke for Shi Feng:


    "Yintan, it is said that thousands of years ago, our ancestors of ancient corpse clan, ancient skeleton clan, ancient virtual clan, blood eater clan, blood grain clan, ghost grain clan and other nationalities also worked together to open up the Yintan because we had nothing to do in the Tianjiao battlefield.


    However, it is not difficult to open up a Yin pool. The most wonderful thing is the Yin spring water in the Yin pool. I don''t know what magic method the predecessors of those nationalities used at that time. Even after thousands of years, the Yin spring water in the Yin pool has remained extremely cold, which is always the case. "


    After hearing the young man''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly to him and said calmly, "you can go over there and have a look."


    The second round of the battle of Tianjiao will be held in half a day. I''m idle anyway.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, corpse dance remembered that this man had been practicing in the corpse refining hall with strong Yin and evil spirit some time ago. When it comes to the Yin and cold spirit in the corpse refining hall, the Yin spring can''t compare with it at all.


    At that time, she never saw any discomfort from the stone Maple''s face.


    It seems that... I think too much about myself.


    The corpse dance shook her head and said in her heart.


    Even she doesn''t know. I don''t know when, her heart is always thinking about what this person will like, whether he is suitable for these


    Just like just now, she couldn''t help thinking of letting him soak in the wonderful Yin spring


    Since it was decided to go to Yintan, Shi Feng and his party started to go, and even the corpse Wei followed them silently.


    Shi Wei felt that he couldn''t go to Yintan without him!


    At that time, these "people" will soak the Yin spring water. At that time, this corpse will soak the Yin spring water with his little dance. Who knows what they will do in the Yin spring water!


    At the thought that the two of them entered the Yin pool and were tightly entangled in the Yin spring water, Shi Wei couldn''t sit still at all.


    Although he had seen that this corpse fan didn''t seem to like little dance, who knows if he would have a big animal hair and asked for his own little dance when he saw the wet appearance of little dance!


    ¡­¡­


    During the half day break, in addition to Shi Feng''s seven people leaving the stand, several elders of the ancient corpse family also walked out of the stand.


    Among all ethnic groups, there are also "people" of all ethnic groups who leave the stands and go in all directions.


    According to those young corpses, since the emergence of Yintan in those years, the ancestors of other nationalities have also opened up a place suitable for their enjoyment in other places.


    However, since he decided to go to the Yintan, Shi Feng had no intention of going to other regions. At this time, the seven body shapes flashed together at this moment and quickly moved away in the direction of the mysterious Yintan.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. He suddenly saw a familiar figure flashing past him like the wind, and a cold and strange smell floated.


    "Ghost grain clan, ghost gu!" Shi Feng whispered the name to himself, looking at the rapidly passing body in front of him.


    "Eh?" but just then, a light "eh" sound of yin and evil suddenly sounded in front. The figure that had gone away suddenly turned around at this moment.


    The ghost was so lonely that he quickly flashed back towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng can feel it. At this moment, ghost Gu''s eyes have stared at himself.


    "What does he want to do?" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the ghost Gu closer and closer, whispering softly.


    And then he saw the ghost''s mouth and showed himself a sinister smile.

 Chapter 1701

    "Ghost gu! It''s ghost Gu of ghost Wen clan!"


    As soon as the ghost Gu approached them rapidly, the young people of the ancient corpse clan were like great enemies one by one.


    For a moment, my mind seemed to have the illusion that death was close.


    They can still remember the scene that happened in Tianjiao challenge arena not long ago!


    Tianjiao, the devil of the Yan Family in the eight star and half divine realm, was casually grabbed his head by the ghost Gu, and then squeezed it with one claw. The scene was bloody and cruel!


    At this moment, six young people of the ancient corpse clan immediately stopped moving!


    Although the battle of Tianjiao stipulated that all ethnic groups could not fight during this period, it was said that this ghost was as arrogant as his name. Even their ghost grain family had few "people" who were regarded by him and acted recklessly.


    It is said that a few years ago, the son of the ghost grain king of the ghost grain family accidentally offended the ghost grain. Later, he was beaten by the ghost solitary, and even almost abandoned by the ghost solitary.


    Ghost grain king, that is the supreme existence of ghost grain family, just like the corpse God of their corpse God family!


    He even dares to fight the son of the king of ghost patterns, not to mention the rules!


    What else can he do!


    Shi Feng sensed that the six people of the ancient corpse clan stopped. He stopped and stood proudly in front of them.


    When the six young people of the ancient corpse clan looked at the figure of their "same family" in front of them, their originally uneasy heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    The one who came was Tianjiao Guigu of Guiwen family, but the one in front of them was not weaker than his fellow Tianjiao corpse fan!


    He killed the eight star and a half gods of Yan demon clan with one claw, but Shi fan killed Youzang with one fist!


    At this time, the ghost pattern with a grin suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile: "ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!"


    Ghost Gu''s voice didn''t fall, and his body moved. He stopped in front of Shi Feng. He still had a Yin evil smile on his face, showing a curious face and looked at Shi Feng up and down.


    Shi Feng looked at him calmly and said, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost Gu suddenly laughed and said:


    "I''m curious. You''re just a six-star demigod. How did you kill Youzang with one fist? I don''t know if you can kill me with one fist!"


    Listening to the ghost Gu''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "you can try."


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out, he didn''t see the ghost''s anger. The gloomy and evil face full of Black Ghost patterns smiled again: "Oh!"


    Then, the ghost Gu shook his head slowly to Shi Feng and said, "I''d like to compete with you now, but not now! Ha ha! Shi fan, I''m looking forward to fighting with you. I''ll catch and explode your corpse head at that time, ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    The strange ghost grain youth became more and more excited at the end, and the sound of evil laughter echoed between heaven and earth.


    Now, in the area where Shi Feng and others are located, but in the direction of Yintan, other "people" passing to Yintan look at this side one after another, but when they recognize the two figures in this area, they all avoid far away!


    A ghost grain clan, a ghost orphan, and an ancient corpse clan, a corpse fan. These two ruthless people unexpectedly meet here, and they have the meaning of fighting! Other "people" would rather go around a little farther than close to them, accidentally affected and wasted their lives!


    Such two cruel people can''t do anything.


    At this time, Shi fengleng looked at the ghost Gu in front of him and said, "if you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you! If you don''t fight, you''ll get out of the way."


    When he said these words, a sense of war suddenly rose from Shi Feng''s body.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s war spirit rushed out, the "people" on the road in this direction dared not approach, and avoided further one by one!


    Not only passers-by, but also the six young people of the ancient corpse clan behind Shi Feng changed their complexion and stepped back involuntarily.


    "War spirit! This... This war spirit!" while shocked and palpitating, Shi Wei''s fists were quietly held up again, revealing full of discontent.


    This "man" is so powerful that his fighting spirit can make him tremble. When can he catch up with him!


    "Corpse fan... Stone Maple..." while her figure retreated, corpse dance girl also stared at the figure in front and whispered quietly. I don''t know what she is thinking at this moment.


    "Hey, hey, direct, rude and straightforward! Ha ha." at this time, the ghost Gu in the way in front laughed again and said to Shi Feng, "I appreciate you, corpse fan of ancient corpse clan! I ghost Gu get out of the way, ha ha, ha ha!"


    After that, the people of the ancient corpse clan saw that the ghost''s body moved and moved rapidly. The body said where it had passed, leaving a ghost shadow.


    Then the ghost disappeared quickly one after another.


    Sensing that the ghost Gu really went away like this, Shi Feng put away the war intention rushed out of him.


    Shi Feng didn''t just want to frighten the ghost Gu. He really wanted to fight with him here.


    When one claw burst the head of the Tianjiao of the Yanmo family, Shi Feng paid attention to the ghost!


    Especially at that time, the Yan demon clan could avoid it, but he didn''t avoid it and didn''t make any resistance. He let the ghost Gu seize the head and pinch it with one claw!


    "At that time, the ghost was alone. It should have used some wonderful magic or soul attack secret method?" his eyes were still staring at the front, and Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this moment, the ghost had long gone, and his ghost like body completely disappeared in sight.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at the six ancient corpse young people who had retreated to the distance, spoke calmly again and said to them, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Hmm! OK!" a young man of the ancient corpse clan heard Shi Feng''s words and quickly smiled and nodded in response, looking full of flattery.


    Then, immediately another young man smiled and said, "well, let''s go. Ha ha, I knew there was brother Shi fan. What''s that ghost Gu? In the end, he didn''t run far and disappeared."


    "Hehe, what''s a ghost orphan? He''s nothing in front of brother Shi fan. Don''t say that ghost orphan, even if he eats the prison! Brother Shi fan is the first in the battle of Tianjiao this year!"


    "Yes, yes! And brother Shi fan''s realm is now only in the six-star half god realm, so he has such strong combat power! If brother Shi fan advances again in the future and enters the seven-star half god, eight star half god, or even nine star half god! Then who is brother Shi fan''s opponent in imprisoning heaven and earth!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Shi Feng turned around and spoke, the four young people kept making noises and complimenting Shi Feng.


    However, when the voice of the last ancient corpse youth fell, other "people" realized something one after another, and their complexion suddenly changed again!

 Chapter 1702

    "... then who is still brother Shi fan''s opponent in imprisoning heaven and earth!"


    It was just a casual sentence. When you think about it carefully, the faces of the ancient corpse "people" immediately changed, and the world suddenly became extremely quiet, silent and strange.


    "Now Shi fan, but the six-star half god realm can kill eight-star half god, so if he continues to grow in the future, who can compete with him!" a young man thought with horror in his heart.


    "If he continues to grow stronger, even the high corpse God is not his opponent!"


    "So, our ancient corpse clan will respect him one day?"


    "Not only our ancient corpse clan, when this demon enters the nine star and half god, it is estimated that even the whole imprisoned heaven and earth will respect him!"


    "Six stars and half gods kill eight stars and half gods secluded. When he is in nine stars and half gods, it is estimated that the real artifact can also be blown away by his fist!"


    "My ancient corpse clan has produced such a peerless demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    When other ancient corpse youth were secretly frightened in their hearts, they understood the corpse dance of Shi Feng''s real identity, but sighed in their hearts: "Hey, it''s a pity that such a monster is not ours!"


    "If he were our ancient corpse people, if he would like to be with me, how wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! But... Hateful! It''s hateful! It seems so! His corpse fan is really so arrogant!


    I can''t surpass him in my life! In front of him, I can only look up to him in my life! "


    "My ancient corpse clan, why do you want to show his corpse? Why does this talent not belong to my corpse dimension! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey!"


    However, just as several people were talking secretly in their hearts, suddenly a burst of evil and strange laughter sounded again in the world.


    At this time, the faces of the six ancient corpses changed again. The corpse dance immediately shouted to Shi Feng, "Shi Feng! Be careful!"


    Stone Maple? look out?


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng''s face was suddenly cold and his fist went straight up.


    Originally, in the eyes of the public, the ghost Gu of the ghost pattern family who should have gone far appeared above Shi Feng''s head at this moment. With the same move as the Tianjiao of the Yan demon family, one claw seemed to grasp Shi Feng''s head very slowly.


    However, the right fist of Shi Feng immediately collided with the right claw grabbed by ghost Gu, "boom!"


    An extremely violent roar echoed between the heaven and the earth. Under the impact of two violent forces, the space in this area and the earth trampled under the feet of people were shocked.


    "What a powerful force! Shi fan, i... really didn''t read you wrong, Hei hei!" and just then, strange and evil laughter sounded again.


    However, while the ghost solitary uttered this burst of laughter, his body immediately shook! Ghost Gu has been blown out by Shi Feng''s fist!


    Obviously, stone Maple had the upper hand in the first attack.


    "Hum!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, and then his body immediately moved, flew out and rushed to the ghost orphan!


    Since the goods come back to die, Shi Feng doesn''t suggest killing him here.


    "Corpse wind? Stone wind?"


    On the earth, several other young people didn''t notice anything, but the corpse Wei whispered the name that corpse dance had just shouted in a hurry.


    "Stone wind?" corpse Wei whispered again. He always felt familiar with these two words. He always felt as if he had heard them somewhere, but he couldn''t remember them for a moment.


    "Xiao Wu, why did you call this corpse fan Shifeng just now? Is it another name of this corpse fan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Shi Feng''s body rushed out, the ghost Gu who was blown away by him suddenly followed his body, looked at the Shi Feng who was moving rapidly towards him, and a sinister smile appeared on his face, smiling at Shi Feng:


    "Hey, little corpse, if I didn''t laugh when I attacked you just now, can you find me?"


    When ghost Gu attacked Shi Feng just now, he did make a strange smile of yin and evil. Now look at him and listen to him. It seems that he intended to make that sound for Shi Feng to hear?


    Hearing this, Shi Feng sneered back:


    "Benshao really thought you were gone, but I didn''t expect you to turn back quietly! But the moment you appeared above benshao''s head, it was already in benshao''s induction. Your sneak attack method is effective for others, but it''s ineffective for benshao!"


    "I know so! Little corpse, you are really different from those waste people, hey hey!" after hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Gui Gu smiled strangely again, as if he was happy because his sneak attack was ineffective to Shi Feng.


    At this time, I saw a burst of black light shining on the ghost lonely body.


    A circle of strange black light swept out in all directions with the ghost solitary as the center.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng saw the black light reach his body!


    This circle of black light was used by Guigu against Tianjiao of Yanmo family when he was in Tianjiao challenge arena.


    But at that time, the Tianjiao of the Yan demon family avoided the sweeping black light, and at this moment, Shi Feng clenched his right fist without the slightest intention of retreat. It seemed an ordinary fist and burst out in front!


    Under the powerful power, what is blocked is smashed with one punch!


    "Boom!" when Shi Feng''s fist exploded, the air sent out an extremely violent sound explosion. Under Shi Feng''s fist, the sweeping black light was suddenly scattered and disappeared!


    But with the black light disappearing at the same time, there is the Tianjiao of the ghost grain family, ghost gu!


    This ghost has disappeared again! After he disappeared, even Shi Feng, whose soul power reached the three-star demigod level, could not feel his existence!


    "What a strange body method!" Shi Feng exclaimed. Standing proudly in the void, the power of the soul is always sensing in all directions, looking for the trace of the ghost.


    Shi Feng sensed that the goods were still hiding in the void and did not escape.


    "Well, you two stop here!" but at this time, the world suddenly sounded the old and dignified voice.


    This sound comes from the immortal demon!


    At the moment when the voice of the immortal old demon sounded, the sound of strange smile immediately sounded again:


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that Changsheng old guy was attracted by you and me. It seems that this war can''t be won! Hey, hey, little corpse, let''s meet in Tianjiao challenge arena! This time, I really ran. Hey, ha, ha, ha!"


    It seems that Shi Feng guessed right. The goods are still hiding in the void!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng saw the ghost alone slowly emerging in the distant void.


    Then, Guigu turned his head, and the strange face full of Black Ghost patterns smiled at Shifeng Yin evil again.

 Chapter 1703

    After the ghost turned his head and smiled at Shi Feng, his body flashed and disappeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    This time, Shi Feng confirmed that the goods had gone, but his eyes still stared at the seemingly endless void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng! Shi Feng! I remember!"


    At this time, Shi Wei, a young man of the ancient corpse clan, suddenly exclaimed in his heart. He finally remembered a rumor about an outsider he had heard not long ago.


    A piece of information came to his mind.


    Terran! Shi Feng! From beyond the confinement of heaven and earth! Defeat the evil eye clan Tianjiao Tianhao! Kill the head of the murderer clan, the only lone star cloud''s grandson! The Terran raises the family to look for the murderer


    Gradually, Shi Wei opened his eyes wider and wider, and said in surprise:


    "This corpse fan suddenly emerged from our family! Once we ancient corpse family had never heard of this character... Mo... could it be that he was the alien Tianjiao, Shi Feng! The existence of the eight star and half god Tianhao of the defeated evil eye family!"


    "He! It''s definitely him! No wonder he can kill Youzang with six stars and half gods!"


    "He... What''s the purpose of pretending to be a member of our ancient corpse family? No, I have to report it to the corpse God as soon as possible!"


    "Pretending to be my ancient corpse clan is scheming! Lord corpse God will be angry when he learns that. Maybe Lord corpse God will kill this corpse fan himself at that time!"


    At the thought of the Lord corpse God killing this corpse fan himself, corpse Wei couldn''t restrain the agitation in his heart!


    He was so arrogant that he had to look up to him all his life, and his beloved little dance was fascinated by him. If he goes on like this, he will become a plaything under his crotch sooner or later!


    "When the corpse God kills this man, I will step my foot on his corpse! To strengthen my strong heart! Wash away the humiliation I have suffered during this time!"


    At this time, Shi Wei immediately opened his mouth and said to the Yin corpses next to him, "I almost went crazy in practicing martial arts a few days ago. Now I feel a little unwell. I won''t go to the Yin pool. Go."


    "Oh! Commander Shi Wei, don''t you go to the Yintan?"


    "Since the corpse commander is not feeling well, go back and have a good rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Several ancient corpse youth heard what corpse Wei said and said to corpse Wei.


    However, now, their words to Shi Wei have become a casual tone, and they have not been so enthusiastic for a long time.


    This corpse Wei almost missed his life events and nearly offended the future generation of supreme Tianjiao corpse fan because of him!


    From the moment when Shi Feng killed Youzang with a fist, several "people" had no good feelings for this corpse dimension.


    And they think that as long as they climb the great God of Shi fan now, there is a bright future in the ancient corpse family in the future!


    "The moon comes first from a nearby building. This time, it is God''s will that gives me a chance to make good friends with the great God of corpse!" a young man of ancient corpse clan said secretly in his heart.


    "Hum!" in the face of these "wall grass", Shi Wei gave a cold "hum" in his heart, quietly clenched his fists again, and said secretly in his heart: "when I see through the true face of this corpse, you people will regret later!"


    "It will!"


    While saying these words, Shi Wei turned his head and looked at his beloved little dance. At this time, Shi Wei saw that Shi dance was not listening to her just now. Her eyes stared at the figure falling from the sky for a moment.


    "Hum! Little dance, even you treat me like this!" at this time, Shi Wei was angry again, "you all wait for me!"


    Then, he saw the body shape of corpse Wei flash and quickly move away in the direction of Tianjiao challenge arena.


    He will report the secret to the corpse God as soon as possible!


    He doesn''t want to see this corpse again!


    He wants him to completely disappear from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Wei left, five young people of the ancient corpse clan stood and waited. At this time, a body flashed in front of them and Shi Feng returned.


    "Brother Shi fan, you''re back!"


    "That ghost Gu is really hateful! He dares to attack brother Shi fan secretly! Fortunately, our brother Shi fan is strong. It must be bad for someone else."


    "Yes! Yes! That ghost is so hateful! It''s so insidious and despicable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the return of Shi Feng, the young people of the ancient corpse clan spoke one after another and said to Shi Feng with enthusiasm. At this moment, we can see the difference between their treatment of Shi Feng and their previous treatment of the corpse Wei.


    This is the world that respects martial arts! Shi Feng has long been used to the performance of these people!


    Where did the great emperor Jiuyou go without compliments?


    At this time, corpse dance looked at Shi Feng and said softly to him, "corpse fan, aren''t you hurt?"


    The scene of ghost Gu''s sneak attack just now really frightened her. Fortunately, he was safe.


    "Nothing!" Shi Feng shook his head slightly at the corpse dance, opened his mouth calmly and said.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng frowned slightly and asked them, "why is there one less person?"


    Shi Feng has found that among the "people", the corpse dimension is no longer there.


    "Oh, commander Shi Wei!" upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, a young Yin corpse immediately replied to Shi Feng: "he said that he was almost possessed by evil when practicing martial arts a few days ago. Now he''s not feeling well, so he won''t go to the Yin pool with us."


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng. But then, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and he looked at the vast land in the direction of Tianjiao challenge arena. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    "Well, brother Shi fan, it''s getting late. Let''s go to Yintan now!"


    "Yes, that bastard ghost is lonely. It''s a waste of our time!"


    "Fortunately, we have time. Let''s hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Shi Feng and his party got up again, their bodies flashed together, and blinked away in the direction of Yintan.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Wei left, he used his whole body to rush to Tianjiao challenge arena as quickly as possible.


    At this moment, his speed has reached the limit. If he continues like this, the body is likely to suffer from reverse bite and trauma.


    But he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Shi Wei is also worried that he will leave suddenly, causing the suspicion of "Shi fan", and then catch up with himself and kill himself!


    While his body moved forward rapidly, Shi Weidu had turned his head and looked back several times. At the moment of turning his head, he was particularly nervous. He was really afraid to see the figure he didn''t want to see.


    He was really afraid that he was just opposite that white face!


    If that''s the case, then I will be dead in the next step!


    At this time, at the moment when Shi Wei just turned his head forward, he suddenly saw four figures in the distance ahead, moving rapidly towards himself.


    "Eh! It''s them!" corpse Wei immediately recognized the four figures and shouted: "Terran!"

 Chapter 1704

    Yes, the four "people" in the sight of corpse dimension are Terrans!


    They are rapidly moving in this direction now. It seems that they are also ready to go to Yintan!


    "It''s him! Dongfang Hongshan, the great elder of the human race, has cultivated the power of cold ice all his life. His accomplishments are in the six star semi divine realm, but I heard that there is a peerless secret treasure on Dongfang Hongshan!" Shi Wei immediately recognized one of them and whispered.


    Then, Shi Wei said to himself, "that stone Maple killed their grandson Dugu Xingyun, the head of the human race. Now the whole human race is looking for him! I will tell them the identity of Shi fan before I see the corpse God."


    "Well, tell them first!" Shi Wei said firmly and secretly, "in this case, even if I am caught up by that corpse fan, if he really gives me a hard hand, the people will know why I died and who killed me!"


    "My death is for the sake of my whole ancient corpse clan! At that time, the clan will certainly not forget my corpse dimension! I will be the great hero of our ancient corpse clan. Because of me, the plot of Shi fan failed! Because of me, it reversed the direction of the tragic fate of our ancient corpse clan!"


    Corpse Wei just thought that if this corpse fan has been pretending to be the pride of the ancient corpse family and has been recognized by the ancestors of the ancient corpse family, if the corpse God wants to retire at that time, it is likely to pass the position of corpse God to this corpse fan.


    The scheming corpse fan will certainly do all kinds of things unfavorable to the ancient corpse family. If it is serious, he will even lead the ancient corpse family to extinction!


    ¡­¡­


    The four people headed by Dongfang Hongshan, the great elder of the Terran, moved rapidly. They didn''t pay attention to the Gushi youth who came face to face.


    Just as they were approaching the corpse Wei, they suddenly heard the corpse Wei shout to them, "elder Dongfang, stop. I want to tell you something."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that corpse Wei''s words, the four Terrans were surprised and gave a light "eh", and their body shape immediately stopped.


    Dongfang Hongshan looked at the corpse Wei in front of him suspiciously and said, "what''s important for you to tell me?"


    At this time, corpse Wei lowered his voice and said, "about the man tracked by your Terran, Shi Feng."


    "What... What!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the words of Shi Wei and the word "stone Maple", the four Terrans changed their faces!


    Shi Feng, this is really a big event!


    "Do you know where the stone maple is?" Dongfang Hongshan looked impatient and immediately opened his mouth and asked Shi Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of several young people of the ancient corpse clan, Shi Feng entered a dark and cold place.


    This area is not only overcast and cold, but even the sky has darkened, a gloomy, even a gust of overcast wind.


    Before long, Shi Feng came to a cliff, and below the cliff was the vast Yin pool.


    Looking down, Shi Feng saw that the Yin spring in the Yin pool was dark and flowing quietly, braving the cold air like fog.


    In the Yin pool, there are many figures floating on the surface of the pool at the moment. It seems that all ethnic groups practicing Yin cold have already arrived and are soaking in the water of the Yin spring. It seems that they enjoy it very much.


    "Brother Shi fan, let''s go down too! There is the area belonging to our ancient corpse clan." at this time, a young man of the ancient corpse clan opened his mouth and pointed to the Yin pool below and said to Shi Feng.


    Long ago, all ethnic groups had already divided regions in Yintan.


    "Corpse fan, let''s go down." then, corpse dance also opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng. But then, the corpse dance reminded: "after going down, you must pay attention to the ghost orphan. Don''t be careless!"


    Previously, the ghost came in this direction and must have rushed to Yintan. At the moment, the corpse dance looked around. There was no trace of the ghost in the Yin pool. It must have been hiding somewhere and wanted to take the opportunity to attack "her corpse fan".


    "I know! I will not let this evil animal succeed." Shi Feng said when he heard the corpse dance.


    In fact, as soon as he arrived at the Yin lake, Shi Feng''s soul spread out to find the ghost of the ghost pattern family.


    However, under the scanning of the power of the soul, he did not find the ghost solitary figure, but he would not be careless.


    Shi Feng had a fight with the ghost Gu before and was attacked by him. Although the ghost solo method is strange, it is not so easy to successfully attack Shi Feng.


    After the soul force swept around the Yin pool, Shi Feng still didn''t find the ghost solitary, then calmly opened his mouth and said to the young people of the ancient corpse clan: "let''s go down!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the young people of the ancient corpse clan nodded and answered.


    Then their bodies flashed down towards the Yin pool.


    "Plop!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Bursts of water sounds and figures constantly flashed into the Yin pool, arousing black spray all over the sky.


    As soon as he entered the Yin lake, Shi Feng immediately felt a cold feeling all over his body. Up and down his body, he was filled with an extremely cold and refreshing feeling, refreshing to the depths of his soul!


    "Sure enough, it''s a good place!" I felt the comfortable feeling all over my body, and the stone Maple murmured softly.


    However, the Yin spring is just for all ethnic groups to enjoy. As for cultivation, the power of yin and cold is weak and few.


    In this way, Shi Feng was in a state of enjoyment and slowly closed his eyes.


    The other young people of the ancient corpse clan also slowly closed their eyes and enjoyed the moisture of the Yin spring. Only the girl of the ancient corpse clan danced with her eyes open and looked in all directions, afraid of any carelessness.


    She was afraid that the ghost would appear alone and attack "her corpse fan".


    But I don''t know that although the corpse fan in her eyes closed her eyes, the power of the soul has been spreading, which is more effective than her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After soaking in the Yin pool for a while, Shi Feng suddenly heard him say, "follow me all the way. Now, you can come out!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, several ancient corpse youth who had closed their eyes were immediately surprised and opened their eyes one after another.


    Turning his head, he kept scanning all directions. One by one, he asked Shi Feng, "corpse... Brother corpse fan, have you found the trace of the ghost orphan?"


    "Ghost Gu, where is he? I still haven''t seen him?"


    "Corpse fan, be careful!" at this time, corpse dance also reminded.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after listening to the words of these "people", Shi Feng still looked calm and slow. Then he opened his mouth and said to them, "you don''t have to be nervous. Come, it''s not the ghost Gu. You say yes, Yukun clan leader!"


    "Yu Kun clan, clan leader?"


    "Yu Kun clan leader?"


    Listen to Shi Feng''s last sentence, the young people of the ancient corpse clan are a little unknown, so they can''t react for a moment. Why do they suddenly talk about the chief of the Yukun clan?


    But just then, "hehe, hehe!" a burst of "hehe" laughter suddenly echoed in this area.


    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1705

    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan! Ha ha!"


    After the middle-aged man''s voice sounded, Shi Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    On the black pool in front of Shi Feng, a fuzzy golden figure slowly emerged, from fuzzy to clear, and finally to solid.


    "Yukun clan leader! It''s really Yukun clan leader, Kunji!" at this time, an ancient corpse youth screamed!


    At this moment, the faces of these young people of the ancient corpse clan changed greatly.


    Kunji, the head of the Yukun clan, the supreme existence of the Yukun clan, unexpectedly appeared in their ancient corpse clan area!


    Wearing a golden robe, Kun Ji stood proudly on the surface of the pool, pinned his hands on his body, looked like a smile on his dignified face, and looked down at the stone Maple still immersed in the pool.


    For several other young people of the ancient corpse clan, this moment has almost been ignored by Kun Ji.


    Between them, this is not the same level of existence. For Kunji, these people are no different from mole ants.


    Shi Feng raised his head slightly and looked pale, so he looked at Kun pole.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "come on, you are high up in the feather Kun family. What can I do for you!"


    Having said that, although Shi Feng had no intersection with his Yu Kun family, he guessed the origin of the Kun pole when he found that the Kun pole followed him.


    At this time, Kun Ji slightly turned his head and looked at corpse dance and others. He said in a deep voice in an irresistible tone: "you guys, step back first!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Kunji''s words and feeling the irresistible pressure emitted by Kunji invisibly, the four young people of the ancient corpse clan immediately responded and were about to retreat.


    The corpse dance, however, looked at Shi Feng with a worried face, worried that the Kun pole would be unfavorable to Shi Feng, and didn''t know how to advance or retreat for a moment.


    Then Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the ancient corpse girl, and said, "you can step back, don''t worry, he came here, not with me."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, corpse dance nodded to him, but on his white face, the worry still didn''t retreat, and didn''t care about the Kun pole. He said softly to Shi Feng, "corpse fan, you''d better be careful."


    "I know what to do," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." the corpse dance responded softly again, and then slowly withdrew from the area.


    Before long, only Shi Feng and Kun Ji were left in this area belonging to the ancient corpse family.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke to Kun Ji again and said, "well, people have retreated. If you have anything, just say it."


    In the face of the supremacy of the Yu Kun nationality and the existence of the corpse God which is not weaker than the ancient corpse nationality, Shi Feng is also fearless, just like people talking.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Kun Ji said, "you should have understood my intention long ago."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng grinned and said with a smile, "I really understand.


    You really want me to kill and devour the prison for you and avenge your son. I just don''t know how many people you Yu Kun have found besides me? "


    The Kunji found himself. Shi Feng couldn''t think of anything else except that he wanted to avenge his son.


    However, since Kun Ji will find himself, he will certainly find the Tianjiao of other nationalities!


    ¡­¡­


    Kill his beloved son!


    The blood eating clan has a blood god array that shocked and imprisoned heaven and earth, and two nine star demigods. It is extremely difficult for him to avenge his beloved son Kun Wu in the future.


    The best way is to contact these Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Tianjiao and borrow their hands to get rid of the prison!


    Shi Feng can be said to be one of the most promising people in Kun, so he, the chief of the Yu Kun clan, came to see him in person.


    At this time, Kun Ji spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "if I want to get rid of the prison, I won''t just look for you, but you are the one I''m most optimistic about."


    "Oh! Why do you say that?" Shi Feng asked after hearing Kunji''s words.


    "If I''m right, what you did to kill the boy of the ancient you family is your nine star semi divine skill of the ancient corpse family, the formula of anti corpse war?" Kun Ji said.


    "So what?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t read it wrong." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Kun Ji smiled:


    "Sure enough, it''s the incomplete nine star semi divine war formula! I just didn''t expect that you could exert such power in the six star semi divine world! If it''s a complete nine star semi divine war technology, your combat power will be more unimaginable. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Hearing Kunji''s words, Shi Feng was slightly surprised in his heart and said secretly, "the anti corpse war formula! It turned out to be just a incomplete war formula!"


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel too much surprise, and didn''t blame the corpse God of the ancient corpse family. He only sent him a incomplete war formula!


    After all, he and the corpse God just cooperate and get what they need! And he taught himself this anti corpse war formula, which is really strong!


    "I can''t see that this anti corpse war formula is incomplete! However, this incomplete nine star semi divine war formula is already so anti heaven, so if I understand the truly complete nine star semi divine war formula, how powerful will it be?" Shi Feng was surprised again in his heart.


    Even began to look forward to, if one day I really entered the realm of nine stars and half gods, obtained the ninth form of magic true thunder, and then cooperated with the evil killing black thunder, how would it be a powerful thunder war formula?


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind. On Shi Feng''s face, he kept an indifferent smile. Facing Kun Ji, he said to him again: "nonsense, I don''t want to say more. I can promise you that if I encounter that prison eater at that time, I can kill you."


    This prison eater has already been on Shi Feng''s must kill list.


    However, he followed closely. He suddenly turned to listen to Shi Feng''s words: "but what will be my advantage if I kill the prison eater for you?"


    Since this Kunji found himself and let himself avenge his son, he must have prepared a big gift!


    Kill a Tianjiao in the nine star semi divine realm. This gift will never be light!


    "Ha ha." Kun Ji suddenly laughed again and said to Shi Feng with confidence:


    "Since I found you, I naturally have something you want. Not only your heart, but even the one of your ancient corpse clan can''t stand the temptation!"


    "Oh, tell me." hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly. Naturally, he knew who Kunji meant.


    Ancient corpse clan, corpse God!


    Even the corpse God''s heart. What will it be?


    Nine star artifact? Nine star demigod combat skill? Or, nine star semi divine pill?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Then, the Kun pole slowly opened his mouth and said, "the anti corpse war formula is your ancient corpse family''s secret skill. It is estimated that few people in your ancient corpse family know its existence, but I can see at a glance that the punch you used earlier is this incomplete war formula!"


    "You... What do you mean?" vaguely, Shi Feng understood something from Kun Ji''s words.

 Chapter 1706

    "You... You mean?"


    This Kunji first mentioned the incomplete war formula, and then mentioned the war formula. Few "people" knew it, but he saw it at a glance!


    Kun Ji, the leader of the Yu Kun clan, smiled and nodded to Shi Feng, saying:


    "That''s right! Countless years ago, your half of the anti corpse war formula of the ancient corpse clan fell into the hands of an ancestor of the Yu Kun clan. I don''t know the specific right and wrong. However, the half of the anti corpse war formula has been handed down in the Yu Kun clan!"


    Corpses and gods will be moved! i see! I see!


    If you get that half of the anti corpse war formula, it will be a complete nine star semi God war formula! Such temptation is enough to make the corpse God move!


    "Ha ha! OK!" at this time, Shi Feng laughed at the Kun pole and said, "if you give me that half of the anti corpse war formula, if Tianjiao challenge arena encounters the prison eater, I will try my best to kill him. How about it?"


    Anyway, he must kill the prison eater, but he gets a complete anti corpse war formula. Why not.


    With a complete nine star and half god war formula, the combat power of stone Maple after corpseization will certainly rise to another level!


    At this time, Kun Ji turned his right hand, and a Golden Jade slip the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    Then he threw it at Shi Feng and said, "OK!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that Kun Ji was so cheerful, so he gave himself the half of the anti corpse war formula.


    But think about it carefully. Compared with the pain of losing a son, these are nothing!


    Since he wants to avenge his son himself, if Shi Feng has practiced a complete anti corpse war formula, he will have stronger power and greater confidence to kill him in the battle with the prison eater in the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Following Shi Feng''s hand, he grabbed the Golden Jade slips, and the power of the soul swept into the jade slips. A stream of information immediately appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Kun Ji opened his mouth, but this time he said in a cold voice: "Shi fan, I have given you this half of the war formula. Remember the agreement between you and me. If you break your promise, you will regret it! I hope you don''t do anything stupid!"


    When Kunji said the last sentence, a strong momentum suddenly rushed up from him. It was also considered that he intimidated Shi Feng with his powerful power!


    This Kun pole is worthy of being the supreme leader of the Yu Kun family. Even Shi Feng feels afraid of the surging pressure.


    Although Shi Feng is confident that he can fight with the nine star demigod now, the Kunji realm should be the same as the corpse God of the ancient corpse family. He has stepped into the peak of the nine star demigod and is only one step away from the true God!


    Then, I saw that the momentum of Kun Ji gradually weakened, and his body gradually faded away, becoming vague, ethereal and untrue.


    Finally, it disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng, and the strong momentum also disappeared.


    "Yu Kun clan leader, Kun pole!" Shi Feng still stared at the slowly flowing surface of the black pool, whispering softly.


    At this time, Shi Feng also sensed that after the original corpse dance and their departure, the Kun extremely invisibly laid a barrier in this area to isolate from the outside world.


    With his disappearance, the border has been quietly broken at this moment.


    Following Shi Feng, he lowered his head and stared at the Golden Jade slip in his hand again. Just now he just scanned it at will with the power of his soul. He has identified the information of the jade slip. It is the formula of anti corpse war!


    Originally, Shi Feng practiced the anti corpse war formula taught by the corpse God, but he didn''t feel any deformity. When the information in the jade slip came into his mind, he immediately found the defect of the original war formula.


    This Kunji really didn''t deceive himself!


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng operated again, sensed the Golden Jade slips again, and read the information in the jade slips.


    A stream of information poured into Shi Feng''s mind.


    Before long, Shi Feng''s white face appeared surprised, and then a sudden look! At this moment, all the information in the Golden Jade slip has been read by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, this is a really complete anti corpse war formula!


    "Good! Very good! When I make up for the defects of the anti corpse war formula, I will run the anti corpse war formula at that time. My combat power is by no means comparable now!"


    "Hum! Devour the prison!" at the end, Shi Feng gave two cold grunts.


    Then, he saw his hands hidden in the Yin spring, contracted into a mysterious and strange ancient handprint, and then the handprint kept turning and changing.


    With the changes of the fingerprints, the water of the Yin spring, which was originally only slowly flowing, suddenly began to boil. Then it followed, and it turned violent and rolled up, like a tsunami.


    "Drink!" a fierce drink came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng stood proudly between the strong wind and waves, and a strong momentum suddenly rose from him.


    The black pool in this area suddenly became very restless.


    The eyes not far away were immediately attracted by the restless black tsunami.


    "Eh? That should be the area where the ancient corpse clan is located? What happened there?"


    "I saw earlier that the corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan also entered there! What a powerful momentum! Was it his corpse fan who did it?"


    "Corpse fan! The six star demigod of the ancient corpse family kills the peerless Tianjiao of Youzang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse... Corpse fan!" corpse dance retreated to the edge of the ancient corpse family area. Suddenly, she saw that the area where Shi Feng was located became extremely violent, and her white and beautiful face suddenly reappeared uneasiness.


    "No, I''ll go and have a look!" the corpse dance said to the young people of the ancient corpse clan beside him, and then wanted to go there.


    At this time, two young people of the ancient corpse clan quickly grabbed her and persuaded her: "sister Wu, don''t be impulsive. Brother Shi fan is so powerful. Even if the opponent is that Kunji, it will be fine!"


    "Yes, sister Wu! Don''t worry too much! What''s more, even if we go there, we can''t help. Instead, we will drag brother fan''s legs!"


    Corpse dance is also a famous beautiful corpse in the ancient corpse clan. They think that even if corpse fan doesn''t marry her, she will become one of corpse fan''s women sooner or later.


    Yes, yes! In their view, such a gifted brother, a "female corpse" is definitely not enough.


    In the future, if you want to have a relationship with brother Shi fan and please the "female corpses" around him, it is naturally very necessary to protect the "female corpses" around him like this.


    Hearing "dragging the corpse''s hind legs", the corpse dance gradually calmed down, looked at the violent rolling waves, and sighed in his heart again: "Hey!"


    "The gap between me and him is still too big! It may be dangerous to see him, and I can''t help him! I''m really useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink! Fight!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Suddenly, the sound of fighting and drinking burst out, echoed for a long time in the vast Yin pool, and spread to the ears of all ethnic groups.


    The area with violent black waves was full of war.


    Anti corpse war formula!

 Chapter 1707

    "Howl!"


    Like the awakening of a peerless beast, it sent out a roar that shocked the world and reverberated in the whole Yintan for a long time.


    The overwhelming sense of war also swept the whole Yintan. At this moment, all the Yin springs in the Yintan followed the violent tumbling and surging waves.


    Not only the Yin spring, but also the void above the Yin pool is boiling violently!


    At this moment, all the ethnic groups who had been immersed in the Yin spring had left the Yin pool one after another, a little far away from the chaotic area, looking silently.


    Although there was a distance between them, their ears still echoed the roar like a peerless beast.


    "What''s going on? Why is the movement getting louder and louder? Is it that corpse fan who has practiced some peerless magic skills?"


    "I don''t know! I guess so! If this corpse makes such a noise, it''s going against the sky!"


    "Shi fan, I didn''t expect a six-star demigod to exist against the sky..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse fan..." among the skeletons of the ancient skeleton family, a skeleton in a black robe also stared at the direction of the Yintan and whispered quietly.


    He is the pride of the ancient skeleton family, skeleton funeral!


    When the skeleton funeral shouted those two words, it was obvious that his voice was dignified. It seemed that it was an opponent who even his skeleton funeral dared not underestimate the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse fan!" in a hidden void, a figure integrating into the void is also secretly shouting that name. It is the Tianjiao and ghost Gu of the ghost pattern family!


    Ghost Gu''s attention at the moment has all gathered to the chaotic area.


    Since the moment that corpse fan entered the Yin pool, his ghost Gu has been paying attention to him. He originally wanted to look for another chance to sneak attack.


    However, at this moment, he felt the sense of war. He was lonely and had given up. Even the face full of strange ghost lines showed a look of fear.


    His ghost Gu has obviously sensed that the Tianjiao corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan has become stronger again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse fan!"


    Corpse dance and others have also quit the Yintan and looked in that direction.


    On the corpse''s white face, the look of worry has become more and more serious.


    They, the four young people of the ancient corpse clan, still think that Shi Feng is having a fierce battle with the head of the Yukun clan, and the Vietnam War is getting fiercer!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was in the center of the most violent chaos. At this moment, he finally stopped howling and suddenly looked up to the sky and burst into a happy laugh: "ha ha, ha ha!"


    Originally in the corpse refining Hall of the ancient corpse clan territory, Shi Feng had understood the incomplete anti corpse war formula, and understood the essence of the anti corpse war formula under the feeling taught by the corpse God.


    Just now, after getting Kunji''s anti corpse war formula, Shi Feng quickly mastered it. At this moment, Shi Feng has successfully practiced the ancient corpse clan''s strong nine star semi divine war formula, anti corpse war formula!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has been secretly running the anti corpse war formula. He has sensed that he has an unprecedented strength all over his body!


    Logically, this should not belong to all the power of a six-star demigod!


    Sensing his own strength, Shi Feng smiled again and said, "the anti corpse war formula! The real anti corpse war formula!"


    However, Shi Feng has also felt that now the complete anti corpse war formula is running, and the flesh body is constantly being backfired and hurt!


    Although his flesh is tough and abnormal, and his healing ability is abnormal, his body is still cracking constantly.


    "I''m not a Yin corpse. It seems that although the complete war formula is powerful, it''s also very strong against me!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    The previous incomplete anti corpse war formula, in fact, the power of anti phagocytosis is basically within his bearing range. As soon as the flesh is anti phagocytized, the ancient words of life have been restored before they operate.


    You know, the immortal devil blood in his body now has reached 19683 drops of terror.


    However, under the complete anti corpse war formula, even if he had a terrible 19683 drops of immortal devil blood, he could not stop the rupture of the flesh, even if he operated the ancient words of life representing the law of life.


    "It seems that it''s good not to use this complete anti corpse war formula in ordinary combat! That incomplete war formula is enough to deal with ordinary characters!" Shi Feng said secretly again, and then changed his handprint and removed the anti corpse war formula.


    This originally chaotic and violent world has finally returned to calm.


    Shi Feng noticed that due to the big noise he had just made, the figures soaked in the Yin spring water had all disappeared.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked towards the shore and saw figures keeping a distance from the Yin pool, staring at himself one by one.


    At this moment, he seems to have become the focus of the world.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s white face smiled and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m so sorry! I didn''t pay attention for the moment and disturbed everyone."


    The indifferent sound of "ha" laughter immediately echoed. Although he was saying sorry, his tone was casual, not like a little "sorry".


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, each alien didn''t say anything. Even if some people are unhappy, they dare to be angry.


    This ancient corpse clan corpse fan, who dares to provoke him now!


    Unless you want to die.


    "Corpse... Corpse fan! Kun is very gone, and corpse fan is all right!" the corpse dance girl of the ancient corpse family said happily when she saw that Shi Feng was safe and standing proudly on the surface of heishuitan. Her worry on her face immediately disappeared.


    As soon as the voice of corpse dance fell, several other young people immediately said, "I said brother corpse fan is strong and will be fine!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Kunji! Hum! Our eldest brother Shi fan is not afraid of him!"


    While they were boasting about their "big brother Shi fan", they suddenly saw a flash in front of them. It was their "big brother Shi fan" who appeared in front of them.


    "Brother Shi fan!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Corpse fan!"


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, they immediately shouted to him.


    Shi Feng nodded faintly at them and said, "half a day has almost passed. The next round of Tianjiao war is about to begin. Let''s go back!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, five young people of the ancient corpse clan nodded and answered.


    At this time, not only Shi Feng, but also people of all ethnic groups began to prepare to return to Tianjiao challenge arena.


    However, under the interference of the ancient corpse clan''s Tianjiao corpse fan, many "people" feel that they still have more fun in the Yintan this time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianjiao challenge arena, after the young corpse Wei of the ancient corpse clan came back, he rushed to their ancient corpse clan stand as soon as possible and found their supreme existence, corpse God.


    "Lord corpse God, I have something important to report to you!" corpse Wei stood in front of the corpse God, clasped his hands and said respectfully to the corpse God.


    "Oh, what''s important?" hearing the words of corpse Wei, the corpse God''s white face moved slightly, his eyebrows twisted slightly, gave a light "Oh", and then asked, "what''s important?"

 Chapter 1708

    "What''s important?"


    Hearing the question of the corpse God, corpse Wei didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly sent a message to the corpse God, shouted the name of "Shi Feng" under the urgency of corpse dance, and informed the corpse God of the news and judgment he heard.


    Then, corpse Wei saw that the pale face of corpse God immediately cooled down.


    Seeing the coldness on the face of the corpse God, corpse Wei sneered in his heart and said: "the corpse God now knows that the corpse fan has sneaked into our ancient corpse family to plot against us. His face has cooled down. His corpse fan is dead this time!"


    "Hum! Corpse fan, corpse fan, stone maple, stone maple, whatever your talent is, what can you do? You can count thousands of calculations, and it''s estimated that you can''t count. You''ll eventually die at the hands of my corpse Wei!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this moment, Shi Wei seemed to have seen the tragic death of Shi fan.


    Even if the corpse God can''t kill the corpse fan at one time, there are still Terrans! Although the Terran''s own combat power is not very good, their treasure is peerless and rebellious.


    His corpse fan has a grudge against Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race!


    Ancient corpse clan and Terran clan, killing a corpse is enough!


    At this time, the corpse God''s sitting body slowly stood up, looked coldly at the corpse dimension in front of him, and said coldly, "come with me!"


    Looking at the corpse God with such a cold face and listening to the corpse God''s cold words, corpse Wei was not afraid, but kept sneering.


    He still believes that the reason why the corpse God is so is because of the corpse fan who "plotted against the ancient corpse clan". The more the corpse God is so, it also proves that the corpse fan is closer to death.


    When the corpse God said those words to corpse Wei, his body shape immediately flashed and disappeared on the stand.


    "Yes!" the corpse Wei Lian hurriedly and respectfully replied, and his body also flashed and followed the corpse God.


    Before long, corpse God and corpse Wei came to a vast land some distance from Tianjiao challenge arena.


    At this moment, Shi Wei saw the corpse God, his face was still very cold and looked at himself.


    Then, seeing that the face of the corpse God eased a little, Shi Wei opened his mouth and said, "tell me, who else have you told about corpse fan?"


    Upon hearing the words of the corpse God, corpse Wei didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied respectfully:


    "Besides you, I also met Dongfang Hongshan, the eldest elder of the Terran family, and three other people on the way. I was afraid that the corpse would catch up with me and assassinate me on the way, so I told the four people of Dongfang Hongshan his identity!


    I thought, in this case, even if I really died at the hands of the corpse fan, the Terran must expose the true identity of the corpse fan and make his plot against our ancient corpse family unsuccessful. "


    After saying these words, Shi Wei flashed a trace of satisfaction in his heart. It seemed that at this moment, he showed his "resourcefulness" and "taking the overall situation into account" in front of the corpse God!


    "I have exposed the great conspiracy of Shi fan. From now on, the corpse gods and people will certainly look at me with new eyes! Even my little dance is expected to recognize good and evil and know who she should love."


    Corpse Wei said secretly in his heart.


    However, when Shi Wei was proud, he heard the extremely cold words of the corpse God and spread them to his ears: "you! You told Dongfang Hongshan about it!"


    Feeling the tone of the corpse god getting colder and colder, a touch of anger appeared on his white face. Corpse Wei was a little unclear for a time, so he looked at the corpse God and replied, "yes, corpse God!"


    At this time, the corpse God drank coldly: "fool! You are such a fool! Who told you to do this!"


    At the same time, the angry corpse God slapped the corpse God in front of him, slapped him hard on the corpse Wei''s face, "pa", and a crisp sound echoed around the world. The whole corpse Wei was fanned out.


    How could the corpse God not be angry when his carefully arranged layout was broken by the corpse dimension!


    The battle of Tianjiao was for the sake of cold and divine water, but his corpse God saw a glimmer of hope to become a God.


    With a bang, the corpse Wei, who flew out upside down, landed heavily on the ground and splashed flying ash all over the sky.


    The dust dissipated and the corpse reappeared. At this moment, a shocking finger and palm print had been left on his handsome and white face.


    Corpse Wei raised his head, opened his eyes and opened his mouth. He stared at the supreme figure. For a time, he was stunned by corpse God.


    Lord corpse God, you should praise yourself for being resourceful.


    I should be the great hero of the ancient corpse clan!


    Corpse Wei really doesn''t understand why corpse God beat himself and even scolded himself as a fool!


    In order to take the overall situation into account, just in case, I told Dongfang Hongshan and others the identity of the corpse fan. It''s not wrong!


    At this time, Shi Wei saw a figure flashing in front of him and the corpse God came.


    At this moment, the corpse God''s right hand became a claw and looked at the white face of corpse Wei.


    Corpse Wei immediately felt an incomparable palpitation from the right claw, which made him tremble.


    This... This is the supreme corpse God. Do you want to kill yourself?


    Corpse Wei quickly stared and shouted with unbelievable: "why! Corpse God! Why? I should be the hero of our ancient corpse clan. Why do you treat me like this!"


    "Stupid!" the corpse God didn''t talk too much nonsense to the corpse, but said the word "stupid" coldly.


    At the moment when the sound of the corpse myth began, corpse Wei only felt that he was shrouded in an extremely strong energy, and time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    "I''m right! I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "For our ancient corpse clan, in order to get rid of the evil of plotting against our ancient corpse clan, I rushed back to tell the corpse God as soon as possible, but the result... Was... Saying... I''m... Stupid... Stupid?"


    "Mo... could it be that..." at this moment, perhaps under the reflection, Shi Wei suddenly thought of something and suddenly understood something, "I... i... why, I didn''t think of it! I... I''m really stupid!"


    But at this moment, it was too late for Shi Wei to understand. At this moment, his body suddenly broke open. The whole person was like sand, turned into dust and scattered on the earth,


    From now on, the ancient corpse clan has no Yin corpse called Shi Wei.


    After killing the corpse dimension, the corpse God took his hand. Killing the corpse dimension was like killing an ant, which made him indifferent.


    Then, the corpse God turned his head and looked at the direction of Tianjiao challenge arena. His white face wrinkled his eyebrows. What he had to do now was how to deal with the fact that the Terran learned the real identity of corpse fan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyway, Shi Wei is dead. There''s nothing wrong with his death! Even if the Terrans correct him, they will die and refuse to admit it. They talk nonsense! See what they can do! Hum!"

 Chapter 1709

    Shi Feng''s participation in the battle of Tianjiao is related to the cold and sacred water. Up to now, the corpse God can take a step by step!


    The corpse melting secret method and corpse appearance technique relieved the corpse God when he thought of these two secret methods.


    After that, he saw his body flash and disappear on the vast land.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and the ancient corpse clan returned to the Tianjiao challenge arena, walked between the stands and walked to the stand where the ancient corpse clan was located.


    However, as he walked, Shi Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped, "huh?" at the same time, his face also changed slightly, as if he felt something abnormal.


    Seeing Shi Feng suddenly stopped, other Yin corpse youth looked at him again. When Shi Wu saw him, his eyebrows frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Shi fan?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the words of corpse dance, but turned his head and looked at an area.


    That area is the Terran stand! At this moment, Shi Feng saw that there were dozens of eyes among the Terrans and gathered together to himself.


    Finally, his eyes stared at the old face of Dugu nebula, the leader of the human race, and immediately faced Dugu nebula.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun''s old face was very cold, and his body showed his killing intention.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Did these Terrans recognize me?" looking at those Terrans and the Dugu nebula, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper and whispered softly.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the other young people of the ancient corpse clan have found something wrong with the Terran there.


    At this time, a young man of the ancient corpse clan opened his mouth and said, "eh? What''s going on? These people seem to have some bad eyes when they look at us!"


    "Terran!" at this time, when I saw the corpse dance of those Terran people, I was also secretly surprised.


    She understands the grudges between Shi Feng and the Terran.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in Shi Feng''s mind: "come here, the Terran has known your identity!"


    "Hmm!" after hearing this voice, Shi Feng''s white face frowned deeper, then turned back and looked at the ancient corpse family stand.


    The voice just now came from the supreme corpse God of the ancient corpse family.


    At this time, Shi Feng ignored the Terrans over there and opened his mouth to the young humanitarians of the ancient corpse clan: "let''s go!"


    After Shi Feng said these words, several people of the ancient corpse family turned back one after another. As Shi Feng went to the area where the people were located, they sat back in the front of the ancient corpse family stand soon.


    Then, Shi Feng read something and said to the corpse God, "how did they know my identity? Hmm? Is it the corpse Wei?"


    At this time, Shi Feng had found that the corpse Wei was not in the stand, and he guessed something faintly.


    "Well, that''s right! It''s what he revealed to the Terran." the corpse God replied.


    "So it is!" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    The disappeared corpse Wei is now estimated to have been punished by the corpse God.


    As for what punishment the corpse Wei received and where he went now, Shi Feng was not interested in knowing such an ant like figure.


    Then, Shi Feng heard the corpse God again and asked, "what should I do next?"


    The corpse God replied: "don''t worry about the Terrans first, and continue to participate in the battle of Tianjiao! If Dugu Xingyun wants to bite us, we will say he slanders us!


    Next, I''ve figured out how to deal with it. You can compete at ease. There are corpse melting secret method and corpse appearance technique, which are perfect. "


    "I know!" said Shi Feng.


    Since the corpse God said so, Shi Feng stopped paying attention to it for the time being.


    During the battle of Tianjiao, all ethnic groups are strictly prohibited from fighting. I think I will be safe during this time!


    As for after the battle of Tianjiao


    "Wait for ben to get less of the mysterious heavenly cold divine water, wash the flesh with the heavenly cold divine water, enhance the combat effectiveness, and then connect with everything that should be faced next!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    With stronger strength, we can live longer and deal with all the dangers!


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianjiao challenge arena, at this moment, an old and hoarse voice sounded again: "half a day has passed, and the battle of Tianjiao has started the second round!"


    After the old voice sounded, the old figure quietly emerged on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    It is the elder of the demon family, the immortal old demon!


    When the old voice sounded back, the originally noisy stands of all ethnic groups suddenly became silent, and all eyes gathered one by one to Tianjiao challenge arena.


    The immortal old demon, who presided over the battle of Tianjiao, seemed to become the protagonist of this world for a time.


    The old voice gradually fell, and at this time, I saw the hands of the immortal old demon pinch an old Dharma formula, followed by eleven colored light balls above his head.


    Each light ball represents a contestant and the number they robbed at that time!


    Just like the number of Shi Feng was No. 4, the light ball representing him was cyan at that time.


    Eleven light spheres form an aperture and rotate slowly above the immortal old demon, like small planets.


    At this time, I saw the immortal old demon grasp it up, and immediately grabbed two light balls into his hands, and the other light balls continued to rotate.


    Immediately after, his old and hoarse voice sounded again: "No. 5 orc, fight No. 21 Orc!"


    Hearing this announcement, the voice of the immortal old demon has not yet fallen. In the stands of all ethnic groups, voices suddenly sounded again: "Oh, the Terran is finally coming on stage!"


    "This orc race is really lucky! Originally, their orc race''s Tianjiao beast war, but in the Seven Star demigod realm, it seems that there is still some distance compared with the real Tianjiao of other races! But I didn''t expect that this round of beast war should meet the Terran race!"


    "Ha ha, the beast fights the Seven Star demigod. The Terran is just a three star demigod. You can kill it with your fingers."


    "Since ancient times, the orcs have been at odds with the lowly Terran. If the Terran''s fart Tianjiao really dares to go to the Tianjiao challenge arena, he must die."


    "Ha ha, to die in vain, in my opinion, the Terran dare not go up at all! How can it be so stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" and just then, a roar of animals rang out.


    During the orc Tianjiao beast war, the strong body flew over the Tianjiao challenge arena, and then fell heavily, and his feet hit the Tianjiao challenge arena violently.


    "Boom!" the beast war came on stage. The center of Tianjiao challenge arena gave out a loud roar. The creatures of all nationalities sensed that the whole challenge arena was slightly shaken under the crazy force of the beast war.


    "Terran, fight! Terran, fight quickly!" at this time, beast war looked at the Terran stand, full of provocative roars, and the sound of roars echoed.


    At this time, the creatures of all nationalities in the stand also looked at the human stand one after another.


    At this time, they saw the so-called Tianjiao of the Terran, who was shrouded in black robes. At this time, they walked out of their Terran stand and walked slowly towards the Tianjiao challenge arena.

 Chapter 1710

    "Eh? The Terran even walked towards the challenge arena? Did he really want to fight with the beast? Did he really want to live?"


    "Hmm? He really dares to go there! Is it possible that he has the ability to challenge animal warfare beyond his level?"


    "Leapfrog challenge beast war? Are you kidding? He''s just a three-star demigod. The realm of beast war is in the Seven Star demigod realm!"


    "Yes, it''s a whole four-star difference. Even if the Terran has a talent against the sky, it can''t cross the four-star realm to kill the beast war! Moreover, I haven''t heard of any Tianjiao, Terran!"


    "The Terran had a peerless Tianjiao from the outside world. It is said that even the evil eye Tianhao almost died in his hand! Only that Tianjiao didn''t know where to go after he killed the baby grandson who forced old man Dugu."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Terran boy, ha ha, don''t be slow. Come up quickly and let Grandpa I break your neck early so that I can go back and have a good sleep!"


    At this time, the orc war, who stood proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena, saw that the figure in black robe was still walking slowly, and shouted at him impatiently.


    However, under his roar, the black robed figure still couldn''t see any fluctuations, and still walked slowly like that.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the figure in the black robe. At this time, the voice of corpse dance suddenly sounded in his ears: "this Terran, but the three-star demigod dared to go to the challenge arena. I don''t know what he thinks."


    After hearing the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "this man is unusual."


    Not to mention anything else, when he heard the roar of animal war, he still didn''t fluctuate in the face of an animal war four levels higher than him. This nature of mind is not what ordinary people can do.


    The young people Shi Feng met in the Terran territory could never be so calm.


    "This man should be a very calm man! And he dares to go to the Tianjiao challenge arena. Naturally, he has his confidence and confidence!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s tone was firm.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse dance''s face changed slightly and said in some surprise, "Oh, really? Is he like you, an anti heaven and peerless Tianjiao who can''t be measured by realm?"


    Influenced by Shi Feng''s words, the corpse dance at the moment has also thought that this Terran Tianjiao should have the means to fight with animals.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Terran Tianjiao came under the challenge arena, in full view of the public, people saw the black figure flashing and flashed into the Tianjiao challenge arena in an instant.


    "Ha ha, OK! OK! Finally come up! You really dare to come up! Bitch!" looking at the figure flashing into the challenge arena, the beast war laughed excitedly.


    Then, his incomparably strong body ran directly on the Tianjiao challenge arena and ran towards the Terran Tianjiao. And every step he took, the earth roared violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the roar continued!


    "Ha ha! Kill him! The lowly human race, such a lowly existence, dare to go to the challenge arena!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Abuse him!"


    "Crush him!"


    "Tianjiao challenge arena, can this sinister and despicable human race go up! Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sound of drinking and killing sounded from the stands.


    For a long time, there are indeed many races who have made enemies with the human race!


    If the Terran had not had the God bell town clan of the Heavenly Emperor, it would have been extinct in the imprisoned heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, let me tear him up!" the animal war laughed and responded when he heard the shouting and killing from the grandstand.


    On the contrary, the Terran Tianjiao, who was covered in black robes, stood motionless at the edge of the Tianjiao challenge arena since he went to the Tianjiao challenge arena. Up to now, he still hasn''t seen that he came up to fight with animals.


    "Is his mission to go up torn up by animal war?" an alien opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Although this Terran is humble, it is not so stupid?"


    "But at present, it seems so!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao challenge arena is less than ten meters away from the Terran Tianjiao until the fierce beast war!


    A distance of less than ten meters should be reached in an instant at the speed of this animal war.


    But at this time, in full view of the public, all ethnic groups finally moved when they saw the pride of the human race!


    His right arm stretched out, and the right hand, which had been hidden in the black sleeve robe, stretched out.


    His fingers were slender and white. At the same time, he saw his right hand claw into the void, and a long sword that looked ordinary was caught out of the void by him.


    Then, the white right hand pinched the sword formula and listened to a low cry: "cut!"


    The long sword in his hand trembled, and the sound of the sword sounded faintly. He saw that the long sword was instantly divided into a sword light, and cut off towards the orc race beast running ahead.


    When the long sword flew out, countless faces on the stand changed instantly!


    This sword makes countless people feel the power of incomparable palpitation!


    Is this sword really the power cut by a three-star demigod Terran?


    This sword


    At this moment, the original noisy voice suddenly stopped, and the original faces of disdain and banter were fixed on their faces. At this moment, countless faces appeared full of shock!


    Bear the brunt of the orc race Tianjiao beast war, the body that had stopped running at this moment, on the face like a beast, his eyes stared incomparably large, and his eyes seemed to be about to fall out of his eyes.


    "This... This power... How is this possible!" the beast war roared with disbelief. Originally, he thought he was just a human boy of three-star demigod. He could crush him to death by stretching out a finger, but he didn''t expect to launch such a powerful blow!


    This was a force that made him tremble and unable to resist.


    "Sure!" Shi Feng''s eyes naturally followed the sword cut by Fei in the ancient corpse family stand.


    This seems to be a sword cut by Guangfei with the sword, but Shi Feng secretly compared it. If he faced this sword, he had to be careful!


    And this is just the blow that the black robed man seemed to cut with his sword at will just now. I don''t know if it was his full blow!


    "It seems that the battle of Tianjiao has met another difficult opponent! And it''s still a Terran." Shi Feng whispered again.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! It''s impossible! Magic! I know, it must be magic! Mean and insidious Terrans, can you only make these? Ha ha, ha ha! Let me fight with animals and smash your mean magic!


    Humble Terran, I want you to understand how stupid and ridiculous these behaviors will be in front of real strength! "


    At this time, the beast war whirl forced down the palpitations and trembling in his heart, and laughed loudly at the flying sword light.

 Chapter 1711

    When the orcs roared with pride and laughter during the animal war, they had turned their whole body strength. Then they opened their mouth angrily and burst out angry animal roar towards the long sword.


    "Roar!" the extremely violent roar sound is from heaven to earth, the earth vibrates and the space boils!


    The roar of beast war is the unique skill of ORC, and the beast God roars!


    At the same time, the beast fought with a fist and roared forward! The beast God roared and the mad beast angry fist. At this moment, the beast war can be said to be the strongest blow.


    "Boom!" a very violent sound roared again! The fist of the animal war has been fiercely blasted into the fierce boiling air, and fiercely bombarded on the flying sword.


    And at this moment, I saw the beast''s face, which had just recovered its incomparable firmness, suddenly changed again!


    Howled loudly: "no! How could this be possible! Shouldn''t this be an illusion? This should be an illusion used by the despicable Terran to me! My power should be enough to destroy! Howl!"


    At the last sound, the beast war roared with extreme pain and reluctance.


    The next moment, I saw that the fist bombarded by the beast war on the sword burst open and turned into nothingness in an instant!


    Then, the whole body of the beast burst and disappeared on the Tianjiao challenge arena!


    The orc Tianjiao beast war in the Seven Star demigod realm fell like this! There is not a grain of dust left in this world.


    "Ah! Zhan''er! My zhan''er! Ah!" there was a loud roar of great grief in the orc stand.


    After the long sword killed the beast, he continued to fly forward with the sword light.


    At this time, the human Tianjiao''s hand turned into a sword and his fingers moved at will. The long sword immediately flew back towards him. In a twinkling, it flew back to the palm of his hand, and his five fingers contracted to hold the handle.


    The first battle of the second round came to an end.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the stands of all ethnic groups, there were bursts of cold breath.


    Immediately after, the stands of all ethnic groups, which had become silent, suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "How could it be! How could it be! When did the Terran come out of such arrogance! It was a sword second kill beast war!"


    "Yes! When did the Terran have such a person? It''s impossible!"


    "Three star demigod, seven star demigod, such an act against the sky, I have never heard of it since I was born! Now it happened in front of me!"


    "Is this man really only in the three-star demigod? Is he really the pride of the human race? Will he pretend to be?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices are full of disbelief, shock and doubt!


    The man standing proudly on the edge of Tianjiao battle platform, wearing black robes, heard bursts of uproar, as if he was still indifferent and had no fluctuation.


    He slowly turned around and was ready to leave the Tianjiao battle platform!


    "Stop this king!" and just then, a roar broke out, like a dull thunder, and the space shook.


    The Terran black robe who was just about to leave Tianjiao challenge arena stopped and looked at the movement of his black robe. At the moment, he should be slowly looking up.


    At this time, the eyes followed the reputation of the violent drink and sent out the violent drink. It was the supreme orc, the orc king!


    He is also the father of the beast war!


    The orc king is wearing a golden beast pattern robe and a golden cloak. He is very powerful! At this moment, he had rushed into the air and stormed angrily to Tianjiao battle platform.


    "Hmm?" seeing the orc King rushing in, the immortal old demon with a suspended body moved, and said in a deep voice, "beast Peng, do you want to break the rules of the battle of Tianjiao?"


    When he said these words, a mysterious and ancient force was flowing on the immortal old demon.


    The orc Wang Peng reached the sky above the Tianjiao challenge arena in an instant. He looked down and said to the immortal old demon, "I don''t mean that. I just want to check the weapons in this person''s hands!"


    "The weapon in your hand?"


    "The weapon in your hand?"


    "Weapons in hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of the beast Peng suddenly seemed to wake up countless "people" in their dreams, followed by Daodao''s sudden voice in the stands of all ethnic groups.


    "I see! I see! Why didn''t I think of it before!"


    "Yes! It must be! This Terran! I said how this Terran is so abnormal. It must have used their Terran mysterious sword!"


    "That''s right! It must be so! Terran, this is the rule to destroy our Tianjiao war! And it also killed the Tianjiao participating in the competition with a high mysterious weapon!"


    "This man should be killed!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the beast Peng, the old face of the immortal old demon also moved, looked down at the Tianjiao standing at the edge of the challenge arena, and said in a deep voice, "can I have a look at your sword!"


    Hearing the words of the immortal old demon, I saw that the man in black didn''t hesitate at all. He was very direct. He shook his right hand, and the seemingly ordinary long sword in his hand flew up obliquely, and soon reached the immortal old demon.


    The immortal old demon stretched out his right hand, grabbed the flying sword into his hand, and carefully felt the sword in his hand.


    Seeing the black robed man below so cheerfully and proudly standing in the sky, the eyebrows on the beast''s face suddenly frowned.


    At this time, the immortal old demon raised his head, faced the beast Peng in the sky and said, "this sword is just a one star demigod war sword! The human race Tianjiao kills the beast war with real strength!"


    At the moment when he saw the black robed man throw his sword to the immortal old demon, beast Peng thought it would be this result. At the moment, when he heard the immortal old demon''s words, he still shouted: "how is this possible!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "How is this possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the beast Peng, but also all the stands issued bursts of exclamations.


    "Don''t you believe me?" said the immortal old demon.


    While saying these words, the immortal old demon also moved his right hand and threw his long sword into the air.


    Then, the beast Peng grabbed the long sword with his right hand.


    Then, he also felt the sword in his hand and sighed heavily: "Hey!" casually, he threw the sword back to Tianjiao challenge arena and fell back to the human Tianjiao wearing a black robe.


    At this time, the black robed man pinched the sword formula in his hand, and the long sword turned into sword light again, flying down like a meteor, and returned to his hand again in an instant.


    However, at this time, the orc Wang Niupeng in the sky suddenly drank in a deep voice: "I am convinced that the orc lost this war! However, I have written down this revenge! I swear with blood that one day I will take your head and avenge my son!"


    The voice echoed, and a shower of blood fell between heaven and earth. The beast Peng made an oath with his own animal blood!

 Chapter 1712

    "What a pity!"


    After the Terran Tianjiao in black walked down the challenge arena, Shi Feng shook his head and sighed.


    Originally, he was waiting to devour the power of death, but he didn''t think that the Terran black robed beast killing war also directly smashed his flesh, and the power of death had been destroyed under the powerful power.


    Since the battle of Tianjiao, Shi Feng has swallowed up the death power of Wu Kun, the Yukun family, and the death power of Tianjiao, the Yanmo family.


    The Tianjiao of these two families are the existence of the eight star semi divine realm, which has swallowed up their power of death. The energy of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian is only three twentieth!


    The power of death of the two eight star demigod Tianjiao only increased his Dantian energy by one twentieth!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao challenge arena!


    At this time, the immortal old demon suspended in the air, clawed up with both hands, and immediately grabbed two light balls!


    Closely followed, the old and hoarse voice of the immortal demon rang out again between heaven and earth: "this war, the giants and the Tauren!"


    The battle between the giant and the Tauren didn''t last long. The Tauren Tianjiao was blown away by the giant boy''s huge fist!


    And the Tianjiao of these two families are eight star demigods! The giant boy is not only huge, but also so powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    "The next war, ghost grain clan and demon clan!"


    Before long, the sinister Tianjiao ghost Gu of the ghost grain family appeared quietly in the Tianjiao challenge arena, and his opponent this time was the same strong demon woman!


    The demon family was dressed in golden costumes and looked cold and gorgeous. They looked at the ghost Gu with a yin and evil smile not far away.


    "War!" followed closely, and listened to her Jiao drink, a strong Demon power suddenly rose from her.


    "Hey hey, little demon, if you promise to sleep with me later, I''ll let you win this war. How?" looking at the demon woman, ghost Gu still looks like a fool and smiles at her.


    "Get out!" a cold drink rang again. I saw that the demon woman moved, and suddenly turned into a long golden awn and rushed towards the ghost.


    "Hey, hey, interesting!" in the face of the impact of powerful forces, ghost Gu still stood still and didn''t see him escape. He was still in the mood to laugh.


    Then, in full view of the public, the creatures of all ethnic groups saw that the golden long awn fiercely attacked the ghost Gu, directly swallowed the ghost Gu, and then continued to fiercely attack towards the front!


    For a moment, this golden long awn seemed to be the only one in this Tianjiao challenge arena!


    "The battle is over?"


    "Ghost Gu was defeated like this?"


    "No... no?"


    ¡­¡­


    Of course not!


    "Look! The ghost is alone there!" suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the stands.


    All kinds of creatures saw it again. The ghost orphan who had been devoured by the golden long awn just now appeared in the air. On his face full of Black Ghost patterns, his gloomy and strange smiling face remained unchanged and looked at the challenge arena below.


    At this time, the rushing golden long awn suddenly dispersed. The demon woman in golden dress appeared again, raised her head, and her cold face also faced the sky.


    Just a moment ago, she really thought that under the impact of her own strength, the battle was over!


    Just now, Mingming gave the ghost of the ghost Wen family a blow, but it was just an illusion!


    This ghost solitary body method is so strange!


    "Hey, hey!" at this time, ghost Gu smiled again at the demon woman below, and then heard him say: "little demon, since you don''t let me sleep, the battle is over!"


    When Gui Gu said these words, his hands suddenly became a very strange handprint.


    "Hum!" after hearing ghost Gu''s words, the demon woman also sent out a cold hum, followed her and said, "it''s over!"


    After saying that, her body immediately sparkled with incomparably bright golden light, and behind her, a golden light curtain rose, golden light, but exuded great killing power!


    "Demon! Kill! Sword! Curtain!" she shouted word by word.


    Closely following, he saw a golden demon sword appearing in the golden light curtain, dense, and then stabbed out towards the empty ghost!


    Every golden demon sword has great killing power! When the attack came out, even the cold and gorgeous face of the demon woman showed a look of full confidence.


    "Oh, that''s good. Hey, hey!" but the ghost Gu, who had strange fingerprints on his hands, not only couldn''t see the slightest fear on his face, but also smiled strangely in the face of the golden long sword with dense spikes.


    "Night is coming, ghost pattern is here! Hey, hey!" at the last moment of ghost Gu''s laughter, the light on Tianjiao challenge arena suddenly receded and turned into night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh!"


    "Eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of wonder suddenly sounded on the stands of all ethnic groups.


    The grandstand was still bright, but the Tianjiao challenge arena in their eyes was dark and could not be entered.


    "What kind of stunt is this? Does the ghost pattern clan have this stunt? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "Reduced to night? Do you block the enemy''s vision with darkness? But even if the real strong can''t see with their eyes, their keen sensitivity is even more useful than their eyes! Just like this seat, if it''s in this night, it may not be the way!"


    That sentence just now came from the mouth of an old corpse of the ancient corpse family.


    When Shi Feng heard the old corpse''s words, he slowly shook his head and said secretly, "it''s not that simple! Even the induction force is closed in this dark night, and the power of my soul can''t penetrate!"


    Shi Feng''s soul power cannot penetrate, which also means that if he is in the dark, the soul power will not spread out!


    "What a strange secret!" said Shi Feng again.


    Then he thought to himself how to deal with it if he was in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on here?"


    Time passed slowly, but the darkness in Tianjiao challenge arena still did not retreat. There was a "man" anxious way on the stand.


    "We''re here to watch the war, and I won''t see it!" someone said impatiently.


    "What a fart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good!" at this time, Shi Feng said again.


    At this time, I saw that the dark curtain covering Tianjiao challenge arena was beginning to fade away, slowly lit up, and gradually reduced to a gray color.


    Finally recovered the light from the gray color!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "The battle, that''s it... It''s over?"


    The creatures of all nationalities in the stand saw that at this moment, the cold and gorgeous demon woman had been lying on the challenge arena, motionless, and her body was covered with blood.


    And then they found that the head of the demon woman had disappeared, and the bright red blood was pouring out of the headless neck!


    Lying in a pool of blood, it was a headless body!


    "Hey, hey!" a strange laugh sounded again. People saw that the ghost was floating in the air. And now he is playing with something in his hand!


    A "human" head!


    Leng Yan''s face was wide open, with extreme panic. The "human" head played by the ghost was the head of the demon woman!

 Chapter 1713

    "Ghost grain clan ghost orphan!"


    When the creatures of all ethnic groups saw the ghost orphan playing with the beautiful head in the middle of the challenge arena, the stands of all ethnic groups were in an uproar again!


    "This ghost is so cruel, so crazy, so gorgeous, he can do it!"


    "Demon Luan of demon family, the posture of demon family, unexpectedly died at the hands of this ghost! Alas! What a pity!"


    "This ghost is so inhumane! It would be nice if such a gorgeous witch could spend a night with me! But she was given by this ghost... Alas! What a waste!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghost grain clan! Ghost gu!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the demon family stand, because the demon family''s proud daughter died so miserably, there were bursts of incomparably cold voices, and the killing intention filled the air.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianjiao challenge arena, the death of the demon family''s golden dressed woman demon Luan, the elder of the demon family, the old demon, and his old face became cold and ugly.


    At this time, the immortal old demon''s sleeve robe waved, and a fierce demon wind blew up on the Tianjiao challenge arena. The headless corpse lying in a pool of blood immediately flew into the air and flew to the immortal old demon.


    Not only the headless corpse, but also the beautiful head played by the ghost Gu broke free from the ghost Gu''s hand under the fierce demon wind.


    "Hey, hey!" looking at the flying "man" head, ghost Gu didn''t chase it. He smiled at the head again. Gradually, his body quietly disappeared into the void. In full view of the public, he showed his strange body method again, and disappeared silently.


    Headless corpses and beautiful heads flew in, and the sleeve robe of the immortal old demon waved again and included this corpse in his sleeve robe.


    From just now until now, the immortal old demon has been cold and didn''t see what he said.


    The evil wind soon dissipated on the Tianjiao challenge arena. At this moment, the Tianjiao challenge arena has recovered as before, and even a trace of blood has not been left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, above the immortal old demon, there are five colored light balls rotating slowly.


    Then, the withered hands of the immortal old demon grabbed up again and grabbed two light balls.


    Then, the old and hoarse voice echoed in the Tianjiao battlefield again.


    "The fourth war, the ancient corpse clan and the Guangming clan!"


    "Ancient corpse clan and Guangming clan?"


    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan, Guangming clan, Lisa na!"


    "Unexpectedly, this war was between corpse fan and Lisa na!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of the immortal old demon rang back, the creatures of all ethnic groups shouted again.


    Although Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan has only been to the Tianjiao challenge arena once, he has only sent out one punch, but that punch is too deep into the heart of "people".


    "Corpse fan and bright family Lisa Na, there''s going to be a good play!"


    "The Guangming people, from ancient times, thought they represented light and justice. Before endless years, they were at odds with those dark and dead races!"


    "This war is a battle of life and death again! Ha ha ha!"


    "Hum! Guangming clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "After waiting so long, it''s my turn to come out at last!" Shi Feng grinned and said to himself in the stands of the ancient corpse clan.


    Seeing those Tianjiao fighting and sitting for a long time, he also wanted to fight on the stage.


    "Lisa Na of the Guangming family! Shi fan, you must be careful!" although she knew that Shi Feng was very strong, the corpse dance girl was still worried and said to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Feng said carelessly when he heard the corpse dance.


    When he said these words, he saw Shi Feng''s body slowly stand up.


    "Brother Shi fan, come on! Brother Shi fan will win!"


    "That''s nature! Our eldest brother Shi fan doesn''t even pay attention to the supreme Kun pole of the Yu Kun nationality. Just a Lisa is nothing!"


    "Yes, just Lisa Na, we will not be killed by brother Shi fan."


    At this time, four young people in front of the ancient corpse family stand also opened their mouths and patted Shi Feng on the horse road.


    After that, they saw their corpse. Brother fan''s body flashed and disappeared into the grandstand of their ancient corpse family, rapidly moving towards the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    However, after three breaths, Shi Feng flashed into the Tianjiao challenge arena. At this moment, he stood proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena alone and immediately attracted the attention of thousands of people!


    "There it is! It''s Shi fan! Shi fan of ancient corpse clan!"


    "Corpse fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng appeared, bursts of shouts sounded again.


    "Corpse! Where!" in the Terran stand, there was a very old and cold voice at the moment.


    Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, stared coldly at the figure standing proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena, clenched his fists tightly, and he would never forget the scene that happened in the territory that night.


    The little beast retaliated with the hand that feeds him. He even designed himself to kill his own grandchildren!


    In the world, there is nothing more painful than this!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Despicable dead creature!" just then, a charming hum came over the challenge arena.


    Lisa Na, the pride of the Guangming family, appeared, suspended in the air, gently flapping the white wings on her back, emitting a holy halo.


    "Lisa appeared too!"


    Looking at the bright family Lisa Na, the stands of all ethnic groups shouted again.


    "Oh, come!" Shi Feng looked up with a faint smile on his mouth, looked at Lisa Na flying in the air and said softly.


    At this time, I saw that Lisa Na''s right hand moved, and the big sword she held in her hand tilted into the sky with a soft whisper, like reciting a mysterious old mantra: "humble creatures, be sanctified! The holy light will wash your dirt..."


    At the moment when lisana''s spell sounded, I saw a holy light falling from the sky, like a huge holy pillar of light, crashing down towards the Tianjiao challenge arena below.


    "The power of light! Good power of light. However, give me less and break it!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    "Broken!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the word "broken" echoed between the heaven and earth. Shi Feng hit up and hit the huge holy pillar of light.


    The next moment, I saw the space over Shi Feng boiling violently. Immediately after that, I saw the huge light column, which suddenly collapsed and turned into little broken light, and immediately disappeared into the void.


    Such a powerful power of holy light was smashed by Shi Feng. At this moment, even the holy, perfect, white and exquisite face of the bright family showed a shocked look.


    After that, she heard her cry again: "humble dead creature! How dare you blaspheme the power of God! You will fall into darkness forever! Never surpass life! There will be no more doom!"


    At this time, I saw the big sword in Lisa''s hand, which immediately sparkled with an incomparably bright and holy light, and then I saw her raise the big sword in her hand.


    At that time, a huge holy lightsaber appeared above the Tianjiao challenge arena, almost across the whole Tianjiao challenge arena!

 Chapter 1714

    "Cut!"


    "Cut!"


    "Cut!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of women''s war and drink rang through the Tianjiao challenge arena in an instant. With the action in lisana''s hand, I saw the holy lightsaber across the whole Tianjiao challenge arena, and immediately cut down angrily and towards Shi Feng!


    "Hum!" facing the Holy Light giant sword, Shi Feng felt the fierce and powerful power, but he couldn''t see the slightest fear on his face, but gave a disdainful hum and smile.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, and his action seemed to be random and slow. He grabbed and hit up and went away.


    Then, in full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings immediately stopped when they saw the huge holy lightsaber cut down angrily!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Such a terrible blow... My God!"


    At the same time, the sound of astonishment resounded through the stands of all ethnic groups.


    The corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan seemed to grasp it casually. He grabbed the holy lightsaber across the whole challenge arena in his hand, and then saw him pinch it!


    "Boom!" a loud noise echoed around the world. The huge sword of holy light was crushed by the claw of the ancient corpse family.


    From the beginning to the end, the corpse was just a simple move. Up to now, it seems that it didn''t use its full strength at all!


    "This corpse fan, this is only the corpse fan in the six-star semi divine realm. How powerful is it!" someone stared at the figure still standing proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena and exclaimed in secret.


    "Lisa Na, many years ago, she was said to be the peerless pride of the bright family! It is said that her combat power is not comparable to that of an ordinary eight star and half god! But her two powerful blows were easily broken by this corpse fan!"


    "Terrible corpse fan!"


    "Unfathomable corpse fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... How is this possible!" at this moment, the most shocked one is naturally the bright family''s proud daughter lisana!


    She had just thought that under the sanction of the holy sword launched by herself, the despicable dead creature would be badly hurt even if it didn''t die!


    But I didn''t expect that the "humble dead creature" broke its own attack like that!


    "Surprised? Birdman!" and just then, a young voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Lisa looked up and looked ahead.


    At this moment, the "humble dead creature" in her eyes has come to the void in front of her.


    The pale face showed her a playful smile.


    After that, she saw a look of anger on Lisa''s holy and exquisite face!


    This despicable dead creature dares to call himself a bird man with such a perfect body!


    Everyone of the Guangming family is proud of being the Guangming family!


    This despicable dead creature, he is blaspheming himself! He should fall forever!


    Moreover, this despicable dead creature, so despicable, dared to show his joking and playful expression to himself!


    At this time, the angry look on lisana''s face suddenly disappeared, and an extremely pious look immediately appeared, like a pious prayer:


    "God, your most loyal servant prays to you here. Please give your most loyal servant your strength. Your servant is now being desecrated by lowly creatures..."


    "Hum! Humble creature?" although the voice of Lisa''s prayer was light, Shi Feng''s ear power was sharp, and naturally came into his ear.


    Since fighting with this Guangming woman until now, Shi Feng has been hearing these names.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a mysterious force of light, and suddenly rose from the woman. Her momentum seemed to soar in an instant.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng sent out another cold hum, and his body flashed forward.


    "The glory of God envelops the world! Darkness and evil should have been cut!" at this time, Lisa saw the flash of stone maple and drank again. Her exquisite face became incomparably holy. In her hand, a big sword with incomparably bright holy halo was shining again, and she suddenly waved and cut down at the stone maple.


    At this moment, the void where Shi Feng and Lisa Na were was swallowed up by the holy and bright light!


    The spirits in the stands of all ethnic groups immediately saw that the battle picture was covered under the bright holy light.


    "Ah! How come it''s like this again! The ghost Gu used to use the power of the night so that we can''t see the battle. Now, the woman of the Guangming family is doing it again!"


    "Yes! Will we watch the war or not! Damn Guangming woman! I really want to kill her!"


    "Shi fan killed the bright family Lisa Na, and Lisa Na cut out the sword! What''s the outcome of the battle?"


    "Yes! I also sensed that in the end, there was a stronger power of light on Lisa!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that very critical juncture, this bright holy light appeared. Among the stands of all ethnic groups, the creatures of all ethnic groups began to shout again.


    "Corpse fan!" and the corpse dance girl in the ancient corpse family stand stared at the dazzling holy light and clenched her fists. At this moment, she was very nervous.


    But she still remembers that the ghost orphan devoured the battle with the night. When the darkness receded, the demon family''s proud Banshee Luan became a headless body.


    "Corpse fan, will he also... No, no!" when she thought of this, corpse dance quickly shook her head and threw the idea out of her mind.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! If Shi fan is so powerful, it will be all right!" Shi Wu said to himself secretly, holding his fists tighter and tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    Just then, a very clear and crisp sound suddenly sounded from the direction of Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "Ah!" followed by a woman''s painful cry.


    "Huh?"


    "Lisana''s cry?"


    "So..."


    When the woman''s painful voice sounded, the bright holy light that swallowed up the void immediately began to dissipate.


    Immediately after that, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately saw the two figures that had been swallowed up by the bright holy light, but at this moment, the holy shadow is flying backwards rapidly.


    Then, people saw that there was a clear five finger print on the delicate, beautiful and white face.


    Combined with the previous crisp sound


    "This! This lisana, was beaten by this corpse fan? And... Still slapped!"


    "With such a beautiful face, this corpse is willing to fight! These perverts in the battle of Tianjiao this year don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade!"


    "Hum!" at this time, a cold hum sounded again in the air. Shi Feng looked at the Guangming woman flying upside down and said, "in Ben Shao''s eyes, you are a humble woman with opposite wings!


    No, it''s a mean bird man!


    freak!


    Deformed child! "

 Chapter 1715

    Lisana''s upside down body suddenly gave a meal at this moment. Her delicate white face suddenly became extremely ferocious, ferocious and distorted. It looked a little scary. She howled angrily at Shi Feng:


    "Humble and lowly dead creature! You dare to hit me! Ah! You dare to hit me! You will fall into an endless painful hell forever, and you will never be born again! Ah!"


    At the moment, Lisa has looked like crazy.


    The proud daughter of the Guangming family has always been a high-ranking existence. When was she so humiliated and slapped so hard in front of so many creatures.


    What''s more, she was regarded as a very humble and lowly dead creature! After the fan, he humiliated himself with words!


    not a good guy!


    freak!


    Freak!


    "Pa!" but just then, another crisp sound echoed.


    All kinds of creatures saw that the corpse suddenly appeared in front of Lisa Na after her voice fell. This time, it really slapped Lisa Na like a crazy woman in full view of the public.


    The figure of Lisa Na, the Tianjiao of the Guangming family, was once again inverted by the stone Maple fan, and at this moment, a very clear five finger palm print was left on both sides of her face.


    That delicate, holy and perfect face suddenly disappeared.


    "Despicable..." when lisana stopped again and spoke fiercely.


    "Pa" sound, loud and crisp sound again.


    Shi Feng, unexpectedly, flashed in front of her again, and gave her another slap with his backhand.


    But this time, Shi Feng didn''t fan her.


    "Ah!" shouted another extremely crazy roar. Lisana looked very crazy. The big sword in her hand swept forward and cut at Shi Feng.


    "Pa!" but then there was another crisp noise.


    Then, "pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of crisp noise echoed around the world. Lishana, Tianjiao of Guangming family, was slapped in the face by stone Maple over the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    In front of Shi Feng, Lisa seemed to have no resistance at all, just like a child facing an adult.


    Every time she gathered all her strength to cut out or launch an attack, she was immediately slapped by Shi Feng.


    "This... The bright family Lisa Na is so arrogant that she has no resistance to this corpse fan!"


    "Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan is so cruel! He seems to be addicted to fan up to now! I don''t know how he can handle such a beautiful face!"


    "The proud daughter of the Guangming family is so humiliated. Is this corpse fan a little too much?"


    "Despicable ancient corpse clan! Despicable dead creature! How dare you humiliate my Guangming clan!"


    "Hum! Lisa Na of Guangming clan! Shi fan of ancient corpse clan, well done! Kill this bitch! Several of our ancient skeleton clan people died in the hands of this bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!" a very loud and clear crisp sound came up again. Shi Feng slapped the Guangming woman Lisa out again.


    "All right! Almost, it''s time to send this humble woman on the road!" Shi Feng whispered again, looking at Lisa who flew upside down again.


    At this moment, Lisa Na''s delicate and beautiful face no longer exists. It is full of red palm prints. Her faces are very swollen and fat, like steamed bread, black and purple.


    The hair is also very messy and looks very embarrassed.


    Some "people" feel that this is still the holy and beautiful daughter of the Guangming family!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Lisa Na once again stopped flying upside down. Her swollen face became abnormally distorted, ferocious and ugly. She screamed like a ghost at the stone maple in front.


    "Bei..." when Lisa just spit out the word "Bei", she swallowed the following words.


    Just before, every time she spit out the word "humble", the "humble dead creature" flashed in front of her and gave her a hard slap.


    At this moment, the proud lisana was finally scared!


    Although she was full of killing intention, and wanted to tear the youth of the ancient corpse clan to pieces, for a time, Lisa didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Lisana knew in her heart that she was not the enemy of this humble dead creature.


    "Well, it''s over, humble bird man!" and just then, Shi Feng''s voice sounded again.


    I saw a flash in front of lisana, and Shi Feng flashed in front of her at a very fast speed.


    Closely following, he saw Shi Feng''s fist clenched, toward the bright family''s tianzhijiao woman in front, and the space was violently blasted out. Once again, because of Shi Feng''s fist, it was boiling violently.


    At the moment, Shi Feng uses the unique skill of the ancient corpse clan to fight against the corpse!


    Moreover, it is a complete anti corpse war formula!


    With a blow, Lisa''s ugly and bloated face suddenly changed, and her eyes stared very big. From this blow, she had sensed a force that she couldn''t resist, which made her extremely palpitating!


    The perfect body, which was as concave and convex as the devil, could not help shaking.


    "God! Please give your most loyal servant the power to resist this power! You... Your most loyal servant... Don''t want to die!" Lisa prayed in a trembling voice.


    At the same time, there was a mysterious, holy, ancient and powerful power of light, and then suddenly rose from her. A holy light seemed to come from another mysterious world. Suddenly, it broke the space and fell from the sky and instantly fell on Lisa Na.


    The next moment, the violent blow from Shi Feng bombarded lisana.


    But then, she saw that the holy radiance that lisana prayed to the mysterious existence suddenly burst under the fist of Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s fist hit lisana''s chest again, and even a fist broke directly into her body.


    "Ah!" a woman''s scream of extreme bitterness and pain sounded again, and then stopped abruptly.


    As if her neck had broken, lisana''s raised head suddenly fell down.


    Lisa Na, the proud daughter of the Guangming family, the existence of the eight star demigod level, fell like this!


    From beginning to end, the "pride of the ancient corpse family" did not show a trace of pity for jade.


    Originally, when Shi Feng first went to the challenge arena, he didn''t intend to kill the Guangming woman. He didn''t have any grudges or disputes with the woman or the Guangming family.


    However, when the woman appeared over the Tianjiao challenge arena, she showed her full intention of killing herself.


    Even to himself, a mouth of humble dead creatures!


    Since she wanted to die herself, Shi Feng didn''t mind letting her die!

 Chapter 1716

    After killing Lisa Na, Shi Feng instantly swallowed up her power of death and soul, and then burst into Lisa Na''s body with a right fist, which instantly destroyed her charming body into slag.


    However, in the moment of destruction, Shi Feng had swallowed her blood.


    At this moment, the energy in Shifeng Dantian has risen from three twentieth to four twentieth!


    The battle between the ancient corpse clan and the Guangming clan has come to an end!


    The ancient corpse clan, Shi fan, has once again become the focus of attention!


    At this moment, almost everyone in the field of Tianjiao dare not underestimate it. This one suddenly appeared, Tianjiao from the "ancient corpse clan".


    "This war was supposed to be a fierce battle between dragons and tigers. But I didn''t expect it to end like this!"


    "Yes, it''s just one side down!"


    "I was very happy to see this war. Ha ha, ha ha! That woman of the Guangming family should have come to this end! Humble Guangming family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Great! Shi fan has won!" looking at the figure proudly standing in the middle of the challenge arena, the white and beautiful face of Shi dance showed a gentle smile.


    "Ha ha, I say brother Shi fan is invincible in the world! Lisa Na of a bright family is not the opponent of brother Shi fan!"


    "Ha ha, yes! In front of brother Shi fan, this Guangming woman only has to be beaten in the face. I''m so happy! Guangming, hey hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Anti corpse war formula!" at this moment, the corpse God sitting high in the ancient corpse family stand frowned tightly on his white and dignified face.


    The whole Tianjiao battlefield, it is estimated that no one knows the ancient war formula of the ancient corpse family better than him, the anti corpse war formula!


    And he just sensed the momentum rising from Shi Feng, a powerful force beyond the "anti corpse war formula"!


    "Could it be that the boy has gone against the sky to such a point that I taught him the secret of anti corpse warfare. In his hands, he has taken a step further? Even from incomplete to perfect? He! How did he do it?


    Such a peerless, rebellious and arrogant, does it really exist in this world? "The corpse God said secretly.


    Then, he suddenly thought of something: "mo... could it be that the boy got the lost part of the anti corpse war formula?"


    "But how can this be possible? That part of our ancient corpse clan has been lost for a long time. Over countless years, many ancestors have been unwilling to find it and understand it. They have never obtained it.


    And how long did this boy enter the imprisoned world and let him get it? What kind of luck does he have? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng, who stood proudly in the middle of the Tianjiao challenge arena, flashed and left the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Before long, he returned to the stands of the ancient corpse clan¡®


    After Shi Feng left, the immortal old demon who had disappeared once again appeared in the sky in the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    At this moment, there are only three slowly rotating light balls above the immortal old demon.


    Up to now, there are three races, evil eye clan, ancient skeleton clan and blood eater clan, who have not participated in the second round of war.


    Next, the immortal old demon will capture two light balls, and the remaining Tianjiao will be promoted directly like the first round of Terrans!


    In full view of the public, the two thin old hands of the immortal old demon caught them again and soon caught two light balls in their hands.


    Closely followed, he listened to the old and hoarse voice, which echoed again in the Tianjiao battlefield: "the next war, the blood eating clan and the ancient skeleton clan!"


    "Blood eating clan and ancient skeleton clan!"


    "Blood eating clan and ancient skeleton clan!"


    "Blood eating clan and ancient skeleton clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the old and hoarse voice of the immortal old demon and the startling voice of the creatures of all ethnic groups were constantly ringing through this Tianjiao battlefield.


    The blood devouring clan devours prison. He is only 16 years old. He is the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm and the first in the last Tianjiao war! In fact, many "people" have acquiesced in their hearts that he is still the first strong man in the battle of Tianjiao!


    Another ancient skeleton family''s Tianjiao skeleton died. Although the realm was in the seven star and half god realm, the first round of war with the double headed family Tianjiao still impressed "people".


    A powerful black shadow rose from his body, showing his strong combat power. With one blow, he killed the double headed Tianjiao.


    However, despite the strength of the skeleton funeral at that time, there was still a distance between the skeleton funeral and the prison of the nine star Jedi in the subconscious of all kinds of creatures.


    Before long, the skeleton died with the prison eater and flashed into the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "Prison eating and skeleton mourning are good wars!" Shi Feng said quietly, looking at the figures on the two proud Tianjiao challenge arena in the ancient corpse family stand.


    Shi Feng said that the battle between the skeleton funeral and the prison was a good one. It seems that he is still very optimistic about the skeleton funeral!


    The blood eater boy ate the prison. His blood hair danced wildly in the wind. He looked coldly at the skeleton funeral in front of him wearing a black robe, holding a long sickle and emitting a strong smell of death. He suddenly grinned and said, "ancient skeleton skeleton funeral, you are a good opponent!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing the words of prison eating, the skeleton man made a burst of "ha" laughter, and then opened his mouth: "I didn''t expect you to eat the prison and treat my skeleton funeral as an opponent. I don''t know whether it''s my honor or sadness!"


    When the voice of the skeleton funeral sounded, the prison eater immediately said, "of course, your sorrow! When you meet me, you will... Disappear!"


    When it came to the word "ashes and smoke", I saw the body of the prison eater flash forward and flash to the skeleton man.


    At the same time, a bloody sword had appeared in his hand.


    "Oh! War!" when he saw the prison bite move first, the skeleton funeral first gave a laugh, then a war drink, and the long handle sickle in his hand also moved. The strong and powerful power of death rose on the sickle, and then cut horizontally towards the prison bite that flashed rapidly.


    At this time, the prison was also cut with a sword. The Blood Sword light was shining, and the Blood Sword shadow was continuous. Qi cut instantly!


    "Bang", a violent crisp sound reverberated in the world. The bloody long sword and the long handle sickle fought fiercely together. The powerful fighting force was raging in all directions, making the space between the world vibrate and boil again.


    However, the creatures of all ethnic groups saw that the skeleton with a long scythe was lost. Under the power of devouring the prison, the body immediately kept going backwards.


    Obviously, with this attack, prison phagocytosis gained the upper hand!


    "Look! I''m right! Although the ancient skeleton family''s skeleton funeral is not simple! But his opponent now is a prison eater. If it''s not simple, how can it be a prison eater!"


    "A skeleton will lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the skeleton funeral retrogression, a "person" immediately said in the stands.


    At this time, many creatures have become more certain that skeleton loss is not enemy to prison.


    However, at this time, the young and cold voice sounded on the Tianjiao challenge arena: "skeleton funeral, if you don''t use your strongest strength, you will be killed by our young Lord!"


    "Hehe, hehe!" although the skeleton''s body was still regressing, a "hehe" smile sounded from his mouth.

 Chapter 1717

    At this time, he saw the sickle in his hand cut forward and forcibly stopped the backward body with a strong force.


    "Ha ha, then let''s have a good fight! Devour the blood clan, devour the prison!" at this time, the long handle sickle in the skeleton funeral''s hand cut in front of him again, straight to the front, straight to the prison that flashed quickly again!


    At this moment, a mysterious force of death suddenly diffused from the body of the skeleton funeral. At the same time, the huge fuzzy shadow also rose from the body of the skeleton funeral.


    Standing between heaven and earth, it seems to remain unchanged forever. Overlooking all sentient beings, it exudes a strong threat of death!


    "Good!" as soon as the huge shadow appeared, he sensed the strong momentum of death in front of him. The young blood eater ate the prison, but shouted "good"!


    At this time, the body of the prison eater suddenly tilted up, tilted up, and directly rushed to the huge fuzzy shadow.


    "Death reincarnation cut!" just at this time, a low cry came out of the skeleton''s mouth.


    I saw the sickle in his hand suddenly held high, and then chopped down from top to bottom.


    With the movement of the skeleton funeral, the huge fuzzy shadow was the same. In his hand, a huge fuzzy weapon like a sickle, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, smashed down at the prison obliquely.


    It was like a black mountain falling down and exploding in an instant.


    "Kill!" the prison eater uttered a drink to kill. The bloody long sword in his hand moved and stabbed up obliquely, and immediately hit with the huge fuzzy black thing.


    "Boom!" another violent noise reverberated in this world, and the space became boiling and rolling again.


    In full view of the public, the prison devoured the fierce blow of the huge black thing with the bloody long sword in his hand.


    The body shape of the prison eater suddenly stopped in this half empty, miserable white face. It was still cold, and its long hair danced wildly in the wind.


    Obviously, the collision between prison eater and skeleton mourner at this moment brought a draw!


    "The skeleton funeral and the prison are tied in this attack! The shadow of the skeleton funeral is so powerful!"


    "Yes! His skeleton is lost, but he is in the Seven Star demigod state! Devouring the prison, that is the arrogance of the nine star peerless state!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" immediately after that, the creatures of all nationalities heard a roar and roared wildly from the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    This roar came from the mouth of the skeleton funeral!


    Under the roar, I saw the vague and huge dark shadow suddenly vibrated. The mysterious and huge weapon that fought with the blood sword in the prison suddenly glittered with an incomparably bright black light.


    "Hmm?" sensing the sudden change of the dark shadow and seeing the bright black light, at this moment, the pale and cold face of the prison finally changed.


    And then, I saw the shining black light suddenly burst out with incomparably powerful force. Immediately, I pressed down fiercely, pressed the blood eater to eat the prison, and fiercely bombarded the ground of Tianjiao challenge arena.


    In full view of the public, the creatures of all nationalities saw that the body shape of the prison eater had been swallowed up by the bright black light, and then the thing shining with the bright black light blasted fiercely on the ground.


    "Boom!" a violent roar resounded through the whole Tianjiao challenge arena and the stands of all ethnic groups in the four directions. At this moment, it was like a big earthquake coming to this Tianjiao battlefield.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This... Ate the prison. Did you lose like this?"


    "Lost the prison? How could it be!"


    "But... But... The prison was swallowed up by the black light, and then bombarded on the ground by such a fierce force!"


    Looking at the battle on the challenge arena at the moment, the stands of all ethnic groups sounded bursts of exclamations.


    In their eyes, the extremely strong nine star semi divine realm Tianjiao ate the prison and suffered such a fierce blow!


    And just now, under the powerful force, it seems that no living creature can survive in the world.


    Among the stands of all ethnic groups, even those strong people who reached the level of eight stars and half gods felt a palpitating power under that blow.


    "Devour prison! Devour blood clan, devour prison! It''s really not easy!" at this time, Shi Feng in the ancient corpse clan stand said such a sentence.


    "Hmm?" when the corpse dance girl heard Shi Feng''s words, she looked at the white and beautiful face in the direction of the challenge arena. Suddenly, her face changed again. She turned her head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "so, did the prison swallow die under the blow of the skeleton?"


    When the corpse dance said this, the eyes of other ancient corpse youth also stared at Shi Feng and waited for Shi Feng to answer.


    Just now they also had doubts in their hearts. Under such a powerful attack of skeleton funeral, what about the prison? Is it life or death?


    Hearing the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng grinned indifferently and said, "you underestimate the prison! Not only did you not die, but you were unharmed! The prison is very strong!"


    "What! Unharmed?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" just then, a happy laugh suddenly sounded on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    When many "people" heard the laughter, their faces changed again, because they recognized that the laughter was the sound of swallowing the prison!


    "What Shi Fan said was right! The prison was eaten, and she was not dead!" the corpse dance girl followed, and now she has become more and more convinced of Shi Feng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, really happy!" the laughter continued: "skeleton funeral, you are really a good opponent! But if you only have this, you can die later!"


    "It depends on whether you have the ability to kill my skeleton funeral when you eat the prison!" when you hear the laughter of eating the prison, the skeleton funeral gave a cold drink.


    At this time, he saw the scythe in his hand held high again, and then cut it off again.


    The mysterious weapon, shining with bright black light and crashing to the ground, immediately shook violently.


    Skeleton mourning seems to have prompted a stronger attack to shock and kill the prison with the power of the dark shadow.


    "Give it to me, broken!" at this time, a cold cry suddenly rang out again.


    Immediately followed, "boom!" a violent roar!


    The huge mysterious weapon shining with bright black light suddenly collapsed at this moment and turned into countless pieces of broken black light.


    And the broken black light continuously disappeared on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Vaguely, a bloody figure loomed between the black broken light.


    And just then, "Er!" a painful groan_ Chanting, suddenly from the skeleton''s mouth, I saw his body shape, back and forth again.

 Chapter 1718

    The skeleton''s body retreated. With his retreating, the black fuzzy giant shadow rising on him was also rapidly retreating.


    It seems that the prison has just broken his powerful attack, and the skeleton has been backfired.


    "War!" under the cold cry, the body of the prison, which had been looming in the black light, rushed out wildly, and then cut out with a sword, cutting out a bloody sword light, sweeping towards the skeleton funeral.


    In an instant, before the skeleton died.


    "Ah! Drink!" the powerful bloody sword light hit, and the skeleton funeral made two strange screams. The sickle in his hand waved and cut again, and cut a huge black cross scar to meet the bloody sword light.


    Under the crazy power of skeleton funeral, the Blood Sword light swept away in an instant.


    All lights disappear at this moment, and heaven and earth return to normal!


    However, at this moment, skeleton funeral suddenly found that his front had become empty. The prison eater, who had been approaching rapidly towards him, also disappeared at this moment and disappeared in this Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "In the sky!" then, the skeleton mourned made a deep voice and suddenly raised the skeleton''s head.


    As the skeleton looked up, the huge fuzzy shadow on his body seemed to raise his head.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the prison came to the sky, stood proudly in the sky, pinned his hands behind him, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and looked down at the skeleton funeral and the fuzzy giant shadow below.


    Then he listened to the prison Bite''s mouth: "the battle is over!" when he said these words, he saw that the prison bite pinned his right hand behind him and took it in front of him, and his right hand had become a palm.


    At this moment, on the right palm of the prison eater, there was a strong, ancient and mysterious power. Suddenly, it seemed that there was a smell of blood filling the world.


    The prison continued to look down at the bottom and then said, "skeleton funeral, you can make me use this move. You''re proud to die later!"


    When he said these words, he slapped the prison and pushed it slowly towards the fuzzy giant shadow and skeleton funeral below.


    Suddenly, the space where the skeleton lost and the fuzzy giant shadow were located turned into a blood color. They seemed to be in the blood River, and the blood River surged violently.


    "Styx blood palm!"


    "It''s the nine star half god war skill of the blood eater! Styx blood palm!"


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong! Many years ago, I saw the leader of the blood eating clan, phage you, perform this powerful palm, which is still fresh in my memory! How powerful! The palm of phage prison has surpassed that of phage you in those years. At such a young age, this phage prison is indeed a peerless demon!"


    "How strong!"


    "How strong!"


    "Too powerful! Is this the real power of prison eating?"


    As soon as the paw came out, the stands of all ethnic groups screamed again. Seeing such a powerful hand as it was rumored, many creatures even stood up directly from their seats.


    As soon as the bloody Styx river appears, the smell of blood has become more intense than before.


    For a moment, all the creatures in Tianjiao''s battlefield seemed to be trapped in an incomparably bloody place.


    "Ah!" the skeleton funeral and the black fuzzy giant shadow in the Styx river all looked up to the sky and gave out an extremely fierce howl. The long scythe in the skeleton funeral hand kept waving and chopping in the bloody Styx river.


    The vague giant shadow, originally destroyed by the prison, appeared in his hands again. It also bombarded the bloody Styx with great strength to break the bloody Styx.


    However, immediately after that, the vague black shadow suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah!" a terrible scream roared from the dead man''s mouth.


    "The outcome has been divided!" Shi Feng of the ancient corpse family stand has made a final decision on the war.


    Then, he whispered again: "Styx blood palm! Well, a good palm! Nine star semi God level war skills..."


    Shi Feng said and suddenly didn''t make a sound again. He didn''t know what he was thinking in his mind at the moment.


    But he didn''t expect that when he came to this imprisoned world, he would let him see the two peerless war skills of the anti corpse war formula and the Styx blood palm.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the attention of the public, the creatures of all ethnic groups saw that the immortal Tianjiao skeleton of the ancient skeleton family was lost in the bloody Styx launched by the prison!


    The battle of Jue Qiang finally came to an end at this moment!


    Although skeleton funeral is strong, his opponent is even more rebellious!


    At this time, the proud prison eater took back his palm, and the bloody Styx river below gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The prison again pinned his right hand behind him, and then looked coldly at the stands of all ethnic groups in front. At this moment, a confident but disdainful smile hung on his miserable white face.


    It seems that at this moment, he doesn''t look at the creatures of all ethnic groups at all.


    It''s the same. When he was young, he had such a talent against the sky, such peerless combat power and such extraordinary achievements. Who else could he see in his eyes?


    Although the creatures of all ethnic groups in the stands saw the arrogant appearance of prison eating, some "people" were unhappy, but they didn''t say anything.


    Who let him eat the prison does have arrogant capital.


    This is the world of the jungle!


    Then, the creatures of all ethnic groups saw that the prison was slowly opened: "the battle of Tianjiao is the first, and I will win it. I don''t want to waste more time. Now, I will win the first battle of Tianjiao. You are not satisfied!"


    "Now, I will swallow the prison and win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao. You are not satisfied!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of devouring the prison was cold, with a cold killing intention. It immediately echoed in this Tianjiao battlefield and immediately spread to the ears of all ethnic groups.


    Hearing the words of prison devouring, a living creature exclaimed, "what! Now it''s just the second round. This prison devouring will become the first in the battle of Tianjiao. How can there be such a rule?"


    "Yes! The battle of Tianjiao has been going on for endless years, and there has never been such a rule!" some creatures couldn''t accept it.


    "But who let him bite the prison and have unparalleled anti heaven combat power! Bite the prison, but nine stars and half gods, who can compete with him now!"


    "After the two prison wars, they all killed their opponents! It is estimated that if anyone encounters him again, he will be brutally killed!"


    "At this time, if anyone dares to disagree, go up and fight with him! Oh, I think no one dares to go up under the shock of the Styx blood palm just now!"


    "Go up and fight with the prison eater? It''s clear that it''s going up to die! Facing the prison eater, who else dares to go up and die?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the old immortal demon that had disappeared also appeared again.


    At this time, the immortal old demon didn''t seem to have the intention to stop the prison, quietly suspended in the air and quietly watched the development of the situation.

 Chapter 1719

    The prison was proud and the Tianjiao challenge arena was half empty. A sneer hung on the pale young face, sensing the stands of all ethnic groups in all directions.


    For a moment, the stands of all ethnic groups were talking, but at this moment, no one stood up to respond to his words.


    And the immortal old demon has been watching quietly.


    "The battle of Tianjiao is estimated to be over!"


    "Yes! It''s over! Stop the war here! There seems to be no suspense."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the words of prison phagocytosis fall, at this moment, there is still no Tianjiao of any race participating in the competition. He stood up against his words of prison phagocytosis, and the "people" talked one after another.


    Although in their hearts, those Tianjiao who won the second round had good combat power and were all peerless demons, their opponents, after all, were prison eaters!


    Time passed slowly again. I saw that no Tianjiao stood up. At this time, the immortal old demon finally said, "if there is no Tianjiao who is promoted to oppose, the first battle of Tianjiao this time is to eat blood clan and prison!"


    When the voice of the immortal old demon sounded, for a moment, the whole Tianjiao battlefield became silent.


    All creatures of all ethnic groups are listening quietly at this moment. Countless "people" have held their breath at this moment.


    There are also many creatures who smile and shake their heads. They still think that up to now, who dares to stand up?


    In the ancient corpse clan stand, when the corpse dance girl saw that Shi Feng was still sitting in the stand, she breathed a sigh of relief and said in her heart:


    "It seems that after seeing the power of prison eating, Shi fan gave up the first place in the battle of Tianjiao! That''s good. I don''t want him to win any first place, but I just hope he... Just be safe!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, the corpse dance girl shyly lowered her head.


    At this time, even four other ancient corpse youth were not surprised to see Shi Feng sitting still.


    After all, those who stand proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena at the moment are blood eaters and prison eaters!


    The corpse God sitting high in the ancient corpse family stand, although his white face still maintains the supreme dignity, if you look carefully, you will find that he is slightly lowering his head and looking at the young figure, even his eyebrows have been slightly wrinkled.


    ¡­¡­


    The old and hoarse voice of the immortal old demon has already fallen in this world. At this time, there is still no sound response.


    "Why, don''t those people stand up and object?" Shi Feng felt the stands of all ethnic groups and the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups. He whispered quietly.


    Then he said secretly, "no!"


    At this time, the immortal old demon suddenly said in a deep voice: "I announce..."


    "I disagree!"


    Just as the voice of the immortal old demon announced, suddenly a young voice rang through, and immediately interrupted the immortal old demon''s words.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "No, who doesn''t? Who is it?"


    "Which family''s Tianjiao stood up and said he didn''t agree?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the word "I disagree", the stands of all ethnic groups were in an uproar again. Heads turned together at this moment, looking for the direction of the sound.


    Immediately following, thousands of eyes looked at the ancient corpse stand at this moment, and Qi gathered on the young figure standing proudly in front of the ancient corpse stand.


    Those who shout out the words "I disagree" are naturally Shi Feng!


    Seeing that the immortal old demon was about to announce the results, and seeing that no other Tianjiao stood up, Shi Feng finally stood up.


    I haven''t fought yet. How can I let this prison devour win the first battle of Tianjiao!


    "Corpse fan! It''s the corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan!"


    "Corpse fan! Corpse fan opposes to devour prison and win the first place!"


    "Does this corpse fan want to fight with the prison eater? Will corpse fan be the enemy of the prison eater?"


    "Shi fan of ancient corpse clan is very strong! But it is stronger to devour prison!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!" at this time, the cold eyes of the prison eater also stared at Shi Feng and said coldly.


    Then, the cold voice of the prison resounded in the field of Tianjiao: "corpse fan, do you want to die?"


    "Looking for death?" when he heard the words of devouring the prison, Shi Feng grinned and followed him closely, and listened to him: "with your words, in this battle of Tianjiao, my corpse will take your life!"


    "My corpse will kill you!"


    "My corpse will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Shi Feng also echoed in Tianjiao''s battlefield for a long time, and soon passed into the ears of every living creature.


    "Is this corpse fan so boastful?"


    "Take the life of the prison? Hehe, although his corpse is strong, can he take the life of the prison?"


    "Shi fan really wants to die!"


    "Hum! Kill my bright family lisana, this corpse is mortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, between Shi Feng and phagocytosis prison, the creatures of all ethnic groups are optimistic about the phagocytosis prison of blood phagocytosis clan.


    At this time, the immortal old demon spoke again and announced: "since Shi fan doesn''t agree to eat prison as the first of the Tianjiao war, then the Tianjiao war continues!"


    "Please make a statement! If there is no objection from the second round of advanced Tianjiao, then the bloodthirsty family will devour the prison and enter the final battle with the ancient corpse family corpse fan!"


    When the voice of the immortal old demon fell, Tianjiao battlefield was silent again.


    All kinds of creatures began to wait again.


    See if there is another family Tianjiao standing up at this time, or this corpse fan and devouring prison for the ultimate battle.


    Time passed slowly, and at this time, another young voice suddenly sounded: "I object!"


    "Evil eye clan, Tianhao!"


    "Tianhao, the evil eye clan Tianhao also stood up against it!"


    It was Tianhao who just voiced opposition!


    At this moment, Tianhao is standing proudly on the stand of the evil eye family.


    "I object!" followed, only to hear a thick voice like thunder, which was the young man of the giant family!


    "I object!" the gloomy voice echoed. When they objected one by one, even the ghost Gu of the ghost pattern family made a sound.


    "I object too!" the last deep voice came from the Terran stand.


    From the battle of Tianjiao to now, the Terran Tianjiao, who has not spoken from beginning to end, finally made a voice at this moment.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s white face suddenly moved at this moment, turned his head and looked at the direction of the Terran stand, staring at the figure shrouded in black robes.


    "At this moment, all these Tianjiao who were promoted in the second round spoke out against it!"


    "I thought no one dared to go to Tianjiao challenge arena after seeing the powerful power of prison eating! These Tianjiao didn''t stand up just now. At this time, they all stood up together?"


    "In that case, the battle of Tianjiao will be carried out normally again?"


    "You also object? Hehe, hehe!" at this time, when I saw the five figures standing in the stands of the five ethnic groups, the proud prison eater "hehe" laughed, and the laughter was incomparably cold!

 Chapter 1720

    The cold "Ho" smile echoed in the prison. Countless creatures heard the cold "Ho" smile at this moment. They felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped for several minutes, and a cold chill filled the air between heaven and earth.


    Immediately after, the cold and incomparable killing intention took the prison as the center and rampaged out in all directions. I only heard the prison again and said, "you five had better pray not to meet me in the prison, otherwise, go! Die!"


    When the prison ate the last three words, word by word, it was very cold. Hearing this sound made "people" cold!


    Those five people dared to disobey his will to eat the prison. He ate the prison and was angry!


    In the next battle of Tianjiao, if Tianjiao meets him, he will bear his anger!


    In the minds of many creatures, the scene of the five families of Tianjiao struggling under the palm of Styx blood suddenly appeared. The sound of the mourning of the ancient skeleton family Tianjiao seemed to be still echoing in their ears.


    At this moment, I saw the prison eater standing proudly in the middle of the challenge arena. His body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "The second round of the battle of Tianjiao is over, rest for half a day, and continue in half a day!" at this time, the immortal old demon announced again.


    The battle of Tianjiao has come to a half day''s rest.


    "Finally, have a rest!" after hearing the voice of the immortal old demon, the corpse dance girl''s nerves have been tight from just now to now, and finally relaxed slowly.


    At this time, she turned her head and looked at the stone Maple beside her. She was worried and said, "corpse fan, are you sure to defeat the prison eater?"


    When the sound of corpse dance sounded, not only the four ancient corpse youth sitting in the front, but also the elders of other ancient corpses stared at the young figure.


    Waiting for his answer.


    Although this man fought for the ancient corpse clan, they were still skeptical about whether he could defeat the demon of the blood devouring clan.


    "Hum!" hearing the words of corpse dance, Shi Feng snorted and smiled and said, "I have just said that I will take the prison life in this Tianjiao war. Don''t you believe me?"


    "I......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse dance girl was speechless for a moment.


    Although Shi Feng said so, other ancient corpse people didn''t take his words to heart.


    For them, Shi Feng''s words are just a show of strength in his mouth. What really depends on the first battle in Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "This man fought and ate the prison, I''d better watch the prison!" an old corpse sighed in his heart.


    "Devour the prison!" the corpse God of the ancient corpse clan also said the name in his mouth.


    Up to now, the corpse God has already recognized Shi Feng''s combat power, but if Shi Feng fought with the prison, the corpse God still has some bottomless in his heart.


    "This boy, he should have practiced a complete anti corpse war formula! Although the anti corpse war formula is strong, it has an extraordinary power of counteracting him. He used the complete anti corpse war formula before, and the power of counteracting him is better than before!


    Compared with the prison, he is more comfortable with the Styx blood palm! "The corpse God also looked at the figure in front and said secretly.


    "Corpse fan, I believe you, you can certainly kill the prison eater!" at this time, on the pale face of corpse dance girl, a very firm face appeared and said to Shi Feng.


    "That''s nature." Shi Feng grinned and said.


    Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the grandstand not too far from here at the right rear!


    That stand is the stand where the Terran is located. Shi Feng''s eyes immediately stared at the black robe! It is the Terran Tianjiao who participated in the battle of Tianjiao!


    At this time, the Terran Tianjiao also seemed to feel that Shi Feng was looking at him, and the black robe turned. The man hidden in the black robe also seemed to look at Shi Feng.


    They just looked at each other and didn''t move.


    "Hmm?" Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, was beside the black robed man. At this time, he suddenly found the abnormality of the black robed man and gave a light hum.


    Then he turned his head in the direction of the black robe. Suddenly, Dugu Xingyun looked at the white and hateful face again. His old face was cold and said, "stone! Maple!"


    "Ancient corpse clan''s secret! Hum! If Dongfang Hongshan hadn''t met that ancient corpse clan boy, I would have been kept in the dark by the ancient corpse clan and the little beast!"


    Then, Dugu Xingyun turned his head, looked back at the black robed man sitting next to him and said, "do you know this man?" Dugu Xingyun became soft again.


    "This man?" hearing that Dugu Xingyun seemed to be talking to himself, the man in black returned to his senses and made a voice of doubt.


    Then he seemed to understand who Dugu Xingyun was talking about, and said, "you''re talking about the corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan?"


    Then he said, "how can I know him?"


    "Oh, yes!" Dugu Xingyun nodded after hearing the words of the man in black.


    He almost forgot that the stone Maple changed his face with the ancient corpse family secret method and pretended to be an ancient corpse. It looked no different from those ancient corpses.


    Even if the man in black had seen the stone maple, how could he know that the corpse belonged to him.


    At that time, when the elder Dongfang Hongshan came back and told that the corpse was Shi Feng, the man in black happened to leave the Terran stand.


    Then, the man in black looked at the ancient corpse stand again, and his eyes stared at the young ancient corpse again. At this time, he said secretly in his heart:


    "But this ancient corpse clan corpse fan gives me an extremely strange feeling. How can I have this feeling?"


    ¡­¡­


    After gazing at the Terran stand for a while, Shi Feng took his eyes back. This time, he sat quietly in the ancient corpse stand, didn''t leave, and didn''t speak again, as if he was lost in thought.


    Seeing Shi Feng like this, corpse dance and several other ancient corpse youth didn''t make a sound again, and kept quiet all the time, afraid to disturb him.


    For them, brother Shi fan is deep in thought. He must be thinking about something very important. This may be related to whether he can lose the war and eat the prison and win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao!


    The corpse dance sitting next to Shi Feng turned his head slightly and looked at him quietly all the time.


    Sometimes she felt that if time was still at this moment, it would be good for her to look at him quietly all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time slowly passed, the sky gradually darkened down, and soon, it completely entered the night.


    "Hoo Hoo", bursts of night wind swept across the world.


    Although it is night, for the creatures of all nationalities, with their eyesight, night is no different from day.


    The old figure of the immortal old demon reappeared on the Tianjiao challenge arena. The old hoarse voice echoed in the Tianjiao battlefield again: "half a day has passed, and the third round of Tianjiao battle has been opened!"


    Now, above the immortal old demon, there are only six light balls rotating slowly, like six light fish swimming slowly in a circle.


    Then, the immortal old demon stretched out his thin hands again, grabbed them up, and immediately grabbed two light balls again.


    "Terran Tianjiao, fight..."

 Chapter 1721

    "Terran Tianjiao, fight giant Tianjiao!" the immortal old demon announced the third round, the first war!


    Terran Tianjiao, it''s the first war again!


    "Roar!"


    When the voice of the immortal old demon just fell, suddenly, there was a loud roar like thunder. It was the young man of the giant family who roared when he learned that he was going to play.


    Then, in the grandstand of the giant family, he saw the huge figure move and rush into the void.


    In the next moment, like a mountain, it fell fiercely towards the Tianjiao challenge arena, "boom!" a violent storm echoed, and the Tianjiao challenge arena shook violently again.


    "Giant clan, giant Ling!"


    "At present, the strongest Tianjiao of the giant family, Juling! The peerless giant Tianjiao of the eight star semi divine realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures in the stands of all nationalities looked at the mountain like figure standing proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena, and immediately issued bursts of exclamations.


    Giant Ling, one of the hot figures in the battle of Tianjiao, has a huge body, infinite power and strong strength!


    After the first two rounds of fighting, they all blew their opponents out of the challenge arena after a short fight.


    Although his opponent in the second round is the Tianjiao of the Tauren family, the realm is also in the realm of eight stars and half gods!


    Then, Juling faced the Terran stand and looked at his opponent this time.


    At this time, the eyes of countless creatures stared at the Terran stand.


    When they saw the Terran Tianjiao shrouded in black robes, they slowly walked out of the Terran stand, and then they still looked relaxed and walked slowly towards the Tianjiao challenge arena as last time.


    The last time he walked to the challenge arena, he was ridiculed and despised by countless people. Now, no one dares to underestimate him!


    In the eyes of creatures of all ethnic groups, although his martial arts is only in the three-star demigod realm, he killed the orc Tianjiao and animal war with one sword in this three-star demigod realm!


    Shock all races!


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment also stared at the black figure for a moment.


    Step by step, step by step, the man in black still walked slowly, and the giant Ling did not urge him. He looked down on him and saw him walking between stands.


    Giant Ling''s huge and beautiful face was then hung with an indifferent smile.


    When the black robed man walked to the bottom of the challenge arena, he saw his body flashing. Finally, he flashed into the challenge arena, stood at the edge of the challenge arena, and then did not move.


    Seeing the arrival of the black robed man, Ju Ling still had to bow his head and look down on the extremely small figure for him. He opened his mouth and made a huge thunder like sound again: "human Tianjiao, can we fight?"


    Ju Ling is barefoot. Compared with him, the man in black robe is only as big as his toes!


    Hearing the giant''s words, the man in black immediately responded: "war!"


    When the word "war" sounded, he pinched the sword formula with his right hand, and the seemingly ordinary long sword immediately appeared on his right hand.


    "Ha ha! War!" hearing the words of the man in black robe, Ju Ling raised his head to the sky and burst into a forthright laugh. Then he saw his huge right hand suddenly clenched into a big fist, and immediately hit the man in black robe like a huge sledgehammer.


    In the eyes of all kinds of creatures, it seemed that the giant just shook his big fist and hit it.


    However, as soon as this fist came out, it felt the peerless power of the fierce bombardment. Many creatures changed their faces at this moment. They couldn''t help shouting: "the strongest blow of the giant family, destruction!"


    "That''s right! Juling did launch the strongest attack of the giant family and destroy it! It''s said that cultivating this war skill to the extreme can destroy everything in the world!"


    "Destruction!"


    "It''s destruction!"


    The sound of exclamation broke out among the stands of all ethnic groups one after another!


    But I didn''t expect that the giant Ling, the Tianjiao of the giant family, launched the strongest blow of the giant family when he met the human Tianjiao, which is enough to see that the giant Ling attaches importance to the human Tianjiao.


    He has been regarded as a real opponent!


    Where the big fist passes, the space is constantly broken and opened under this strong force, showing a terrible and ferocious dark crack.


    "Destruction!" at this time, the black robed man who has been standing at the edge of Tianjiao challenge arena since just now suddenly whispered when he heard the sound from the stands of all nationalities.


    The fist hit him. He felt the horror of the power contained in the fist most clearly and directly.


    At this time, he pinched the right hand of the sword formula, and the ordinary long sword immediately followed. It turned into a sword light, rushed up obliquely and stabbed the big fist.


    Under the attention of the public, a fist and a sword hit each other fiercely in an instant.


    "Boom!" the peerless powerful collision, and the extremely violent sound of sonic boom resounded through the world.


    The space vibrates violently, and the fierce force wreaks havoc in all directions. The continuous rupture of the space reveals dark cracks like cobwebs.


    At this moment, all the creatures of all ethnic groups are staring at Tianjiao platform, their eyes blinking, waiting for the collision of great power. What is the outcome!


    At this moment, the giant Tianjiao''s huge and beautiful face suddenly changed greatly, and his eyes immediately stared incomparably large, full of incredible words:


    "How... How could... How could he... Launch such a powerful blow... This... This... This is impossible!"


    Suddenly, people suddenly saw the mountain like body and suddenly lay back towards the rear.


    "This... This giant Tianjiao, just fell down?"


    "With one blow, the giant fell?"


    When the giant fell, the stands of all ethnic groups again issued bursts of incredible exclamations.


    Followed, "boom!"


    The mountain like body crashed into the Tianjiao challenge arena. Between heaven and earth, there was a violent roar, as if the mountain collapsed in an instant.


    Then the "people" saw the giant Tianjiao lying motionless on the Tianjiao challenge arena, and they didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Win or lose, divided?


    Terran Tianjiao only sent out a sword and defeated Ju Ling?


    "This... This Terran Tianjiao, it turned out to be such a terrible existence!"


    "He, is he really only in the three-star demigod realm? Does he hide the real cultivation, but our realm is too low to peep through!"


    "It''s very possible! If he really only lives in a three-star demigod realm, I don''t believe it!"


    "He is so strong!" in the ancient corpse family stand, Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the black figure, his white face frowned and said secretly.


    At this time, the black robed man standing at the edge of Tianjiao challenge arena pinched the sword formula with his right hand, and the long sword flying in the air immediately flew back towards him.


    The third round of the first battle, the battle is over!

 Chapter 1722

    After defeating the giant Tianjiao, the Terran Tianjiao wearing a black robe slowly turned around. Then, he saw his body flash and disappear on the Tianjiao challenge arena again.


    After the Terran Tianjiao left, the creatures of all races sensed the huge body still lying motionless on the challenge arena. Then they sensed that the Terran Tianjiao had been merciful and did not take the life of the giant Tianjiao giant Ling.


    However, at that time, although the giant Ling launched the strongest attack of the giant family, it did not show the slightest intention of killing. Therefore, the Terran Tianjiao did not kill the other party with one sword as in the last Orc war.


    In the confinement of heaven and earth, although the giant family has a huge body and strong combat power, it has never made enemies with a family since ancient times!


    It is estimated that he is the only giant who can do this.


    Then, the giant family flew out of the arena and flew to the Tianjiao challenge arena. Then they fell into the challenge arena and immediately carried the unconscious giant Tianjiao giant Ling.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle, Tianjiao left, and the body shape of the immortal old demon reappeared.


    At this time, he reached up again and grabbed two light balls again.


    "Blood devouring clan, Tianjiao, fighting ghost grain clan, ghost orphan!" the immortal old demon once again announced the candidate for the war.


    However, when he said the five words "ghost grain family ghost solitary", his tone was obviously a little cold, and a sneer quietly appeared on his indifferent old face.


    Although his immortal old demon presided over the battle of Tianjiao, he was the "man" of the demon family!


    The ghost was alone, but right under his eyes, he killed the Tianjiao of his demon family by cruel means.


    At this moment, this ghost Gu''s opponent is the strong Tianjiao of the blood devouring clan, devouring the prison!


    The battle of Tianjiao, even his immortal old demon, is the most promising one!


    And the prison eater has stated his position. If anyone goes to the challenge arena to fight with him, he will die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hei hei, Hei hei!" on the Tianjiao challenge arena, an evil, strange and gloomy smile sounded.


    Hearing this evil laughter, the creatures of all ethnic groups don''t have to guess. It''s the ghost of the ghost pattern family!


    Following closely, I saw a black figure emitting Yin and evil breath slowly emerging in the center of the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "The ghost alone fought and devoured the prison. Unexpectedly, I met the Tianhao of the evil eye family again in the next battle!" Shi Feng said secretly with his eyes looking at the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous!" knowing that the war was between ghost and prison, the corpse dance girl secretly squeezed a sweat for Shi Feng and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Shi Feng can absolutely defeat his opponent as long as he doesn''t eat prison!


    "My next battle is him! Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!" at this time, Tianhao in the stand of evil eye clan also whispered in the dark.


    From the moment of meeting, the corpse fan gave him an unusual feeling. Now, he also knows that it is an opponent that he attaches importance to.


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! I know that the opponent in this battle is my prison eater. You ghost Gu, dare to go to the challenge arena to die! Good!" that extremely cold voice sounded again on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Not far from the ghost solitary, a bloody figure flashed, and Tianjiao, the prison devouring clan, appeared!


    "Prison eater, hey hey!" looking at the arrival of prison eater, the ghost Gu''s face full of Black Ghost lines could not see any fear, but once again made a Yin evil "Hey" smile.


    Then he heard the ghost Gu''s strange mouth: "if I were a ghost Gu today, I could twist your head and eat the prison with my own hands, then I didn''t participate in the Tianjiao thunder war in vain. Hehe hehe."


    When he said these words, he was alone. At this time, he suddenly moved. Unexpectedly, he flashed forward and towards the prison! Where the body passed, it left dense black shadows.


    This ghost Gu, unexpectedly so directly, went directly to the war and devoured the prison.


    "Hum!" when he saw the ghost move first, he ate the prison and gave a cold hum of disdain.


    At this moment, his right hand became a claw, a bloody light shone on his right claw, and a pungent smell of blood rose.


    Then he saw that he clawed forward and grabbed the ghost Gu who flashed quickly in front of him.


    "Jie Jie!" but at this moment, an unusually harsh strange laughter suddenly echoed.


    The pale, strange and handsome face of the prison changed immediately.


    Originally thought that everything was under his induction and control. Originally thought that this claw had caught the ghost Gu who came in a blink, but unexpectedly, this fierce claw shining with blood light caught on a residual shadow.


    Those dense shadows in front of the prison body disappeared in an instant, and the ghost Gu disappeared after giving out that strange harsh laughter!


    "Get out!" at this time, he heard another cold drink from the prison, and saw his body turn to the rear in an instant. At the same time, the right claw shining with blood changed its palm and bombarded out wildly.


    "Bang!" a violent crisp sound echoed. At the moment when the prison devoured the blood palm, it seemed to blow on the air. In fact, it had been pounded on the other palm.


    The space shook violently like a water wave, "Er!" just heard a painful cry, followed by all the creatures. When they saw that the ghost Gu''s disappeared body appeared in front of the prison eater, and the palm of the prison eater was hit on the ghost Gu''s palm.


    And that painful cry was naturally issued by the ghost alone.


    Immediately after that, he saw the ghost. Under the powerful power of devouring the prison, his body immediately flew back like a broken kite.


    While flying upside down, the creatures of all nationalities have noticed that a touch of pain is showing on the strange face of ghost Gu.


    It seems that the ghost Gu has suffered from a slap with the prison eater just now.


    "Die!" he said coldly, looking at the ghost Gu who was flying backward rapidly, and then his body turned into a blood light, which quickly flashed out and flashed to the ghost Gu.


    "Are you going to die?" the immortal old demon, whose body was suspended in the air, stared at the battle below with a cold face and whispered softly. Immediately following, he saw a sudden frown on his brow.


    Not only the immortal old demon, but also the brow that ate the prison suddenly wrinkled at this moment.


    When he thought he could take the ghost''s life, when he blinked to the ghost''s body and slapped it in the ghost''s heart, he clapped again.


    This time, what he photographed turned out to be another remnant. The ghost orphan suddenly disappeared under his eyes!


    What a strange body method!


    At this time, the pale young face of the prison eater had become extremely cold. He said coldly, "ghost Gu, when I catch you, I will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 1723

    In the dark.


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    In Tianjiao challenge arena, bursts of evil strange laughter reverberated. The sound of strange laughter seemed to come from all directions.


    The strange laughter was naturally emitted by the Tianjiao ghost Gu of the ghost grain family, but the ghost Gu still disappeared in the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Only the prison eater stood proudly in the Tianjiao challenge arena with a cold face. At this moment, his hands were forming a mysterious and ancient handprint, and his mouth suddenly recited an ancient and desolate spell.


    Gradually, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately saw bursts of blood light shining slowly in the night sky. The blood light became brighter and denser, like blood stars.


    The "people" saw that the blood light was emitted by bloody bone claws, and bloody bone claws constantly emerged in the night sky.


    "What is this?"


    "This is!"


    "This is another unique skill of the blood eater, Tianluo blood claw!"


    "Tianluo blood claw!"


    "Tianluo blood claw!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night sky has been covered with dense bloody bone claws. The dense blood claws have covered the whole Tianjiao challenge arena. This Tianjiao battlefield seems to have become a senro hell.


    The cold and terrible breath swept the world, and the thick blood turned into a blood mist, which filled the world.


    "Fall! Kill!" at this time, I only heard a burst of extremely cold cold drink from the prison. I saw that the dense blood claws all over the night sky, carrying the fierce power of destruction, fell down towards the Tianjiao challenge arena, as if to devour this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Tianluo blood claw envelops Tianjiao challenge arena. This time, the ghost''s solo method is strange, and there is nowhere to hide!"


    "Indeed! The battle is divided!"


    "In fact, when prison eater appeared in the Tianjiao challenge arena, the victory and defeat had been divided. Ghost Gu, is he the opponent of prison eater!"


    "Well, the moment when ghost Gu is active, his death comes!"


    When the dense bloody bone claws fell violently, "Er!"


    Before the blood claw fell into the Tianjiao challenge arena, he suddenly heard a burst of painful voice.


    The spirits of all living beings immediately saw that a black figure suddenly appeared between the dense blood claws in the air, followed by the dark figure, which was completely swallowed by the dense blood claws, and then the dense blood claws continued to fall down from the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "Boom, boom!" bursts of violent roar echoed again. The whole Tianjiao challenge arena shook violently again at the moment when all Luo blood claws fell that day.


    "Hum!" the prison eater stood proudly among the dense blood claws, and a sneer appeared on the strange and pale young face, sending out a cold hum.


    Closely followed, only to hear him give a cold drink: "scattered!"


    When the word "San" sounded, all the bloody claws on the Tianjiao challenge arena disappeared in an instant. At this moment, not far from the prison, there was a bloodless black skeleton!


    Black skeleton! It''s the bone of ghost grain family! The Tianjiao ghost Gu of the ghost pattern family has fallen under the Tianluo blood claw of the prison, leaving only this motionless black bone!


    The battle ended in the fall of Tianluo blood claw!


    The blood devouring clan Tianjiao devoured the prison and killed his opponent with great strength again!


    "I won! I ate the prison and killed ghost Gu like this!"


    "Strong! It''s really strong to eat him!"


    "Liang he''s a ghost. It''s strange to be alone, but there''s still nowhere to hide under the extremely strong strength!"


    "It''s a pity that a generation of peerless Tianjiao died like this!"


    "Hum, those who overestimate their own strength deserve more than death! They made prison phage the first in this arrogant battle. It''s over! But these people who are looking for death will waste their time and go up to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Guigu was killed, his pale and monstrous face was still cold. At this time, he did not immediately leave Tianjiao challenge arena, but turned his head and looked coldly at the ancient corpse family stand again. Immediately, he was opposite to the young "ancient corpse" on the ancient corpse family stand.


    The awe inspiring killing intention escaped from him again.


    At this moment, the prison only looked at the "corpse fan". It seems that the heart of the prison to kill the "ancient corpse family corpse fan" is the strongest!


    At this time, I saw his prison eating body flashing, and then disappeared on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "Hum!" at the moment when the prison eater disappeared from the challenge arena, Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain. At this time, he stood up slowly.


    The battle between prison eater and ghost Gu is over. Next, it is the battle between Shi Feng and Tianhao.


    In fact, the killing of ghost Gu was also expected by Shi Feng.


    That ghost Gu, although his body method is strange and his fighting skills are also very strange, his opponent is a prison eater after all!


    The ghost orphan, although he didn''t use the move when killing the demon family woman: darkness came!


    But Shi Feng felt that even if ghost Gu used that move, the outcome would still be the same!


    When he appeared in Tianjiao challenge arena, his tragic fate was doomed!


    "Corpse fan, be careful!" when Shi Feng stood up, corpse dance girl immediately opened her mouth and said softly to him.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen! Hao will die that day!" Shi Feng said to the corpse dance girl with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hmm! Come on!" corpse dance nodded. Then, he saw the body flash, and the past Tianjiao challenge arena quickly flashed away.


    Looking at the fast moving figure, the corpse dance said softly again: "come on, corpse fan, I''ll wait for you and come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng moved. On the stand of the evil eye family, the first Tianjiao Tianhao of the evil eye family also moved rapidly.


    Although it gave him a strange feeling from the first moment he saw the ancient corpse family, it doesn''t mean that he was afraid of fighting with this man.


    On the contrary, Tianhao has long wanted to fight this man and take off his head with his own hands!


    "Six star demigods have the power to kill eight star demigods! What I hate most is the Tianjiao who thinks he has good talent and wants to challenge beyond his level!"


    In his mind, he seemed to think of something. Tianhao said secretly and ruthlessly. The figure that night appeared in his mind again.


    A murderous intent of hatred ran out of his Tianhao in an instant.


    That night, he Tianhao was defeated by a five-star and half divine realm of the lowly people, and even almost died in his hands. It was a great humiliation for him Tianhao!


    And that night, his beloved woman Ni Rui was also there. As the strongest Tianjiao of the divine eye family, as a man, he couldn''t even protect his beloved woman!


    Finally let her die at the hand of that man!


    "Kill!" before reaching Tianjiao challenge arena, a strong killing intention has suddenly risen from Tianhao.

 Chapter 1724

    On the Tianjiao battle platform, I saw the long-lived old demon''s sleeve robe floating in the air. The bloody black bone immediately trembled and flew to the stand where the ghost grain family was located, returning the black bone to the ghost grain family.


    However, from the death of ghost Gu to the moment, the ghost grain family was quiet without any change. Unlike other families, Tianjiao fell and roared with grief.


    It is said that ghost orphans are born orphans without parents. The name of ghost orphans also comes from this. It is said that he took it himself.


    Not only did he have no father or mother, he didn''t even have a family member. He was isolated from childhood. His evil character is estimated to have a great relationship with his life experience and growth.


    But when it comes to talent, he stepped into the eight star and half god realm at a young age, and participated in the two battles of Tianjiao, which easily killed the Tianjiao of the eight star and half god realm of the two families.


    The ghost is alone among the young generation of the ghost pattern family, and the talent is definitely the first! But I heard that he was not popular in the ghost grain family. Even the supreme ghost grain king of the ghost grain family once killed him.


    Finally, in his peerless talent and love for talents, he didn''t give him a hand.


    With a bang, the bloody black bone fell in the front of the stand of the ghost pattern family. Among the ghost pattern families, everyone was full of Black Ghost patterns.


    Seeing the bloody black bone, someone shook his head gently and sighed with regret. It''s really a pity for the death of Tianjiao of the same family.


    However, some people have a sneer on their lips.


    The supreme ghost pattern king of the ghost pattern family, who sits high in the first seat of the stand, is a burly man with a face full of Black Ghost patterns. He is wearing dark and heavy armor. Behind him, he wears a black cloak and dances with the wind in the night. He is a worthy king of a generation.


    Seeing the black bone and ghost pattern, Wang Weiwu''s face was still joyless and sad. At this time, he saw a slight movement of his right hand and a flick of his fingers.


    I saw the black bone, silently, instantly turned into nothingness!


    The ghost grain clansman who just shook his head and felt sorry, sighed in his heart when he saw this scene.


    Although Guigu died in the battle of Tianjiao for the ghost grain family, he is nothing now. He has completely turned to ashes. It is estimated that the ghost grain family will not even erect a tombstone for him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianjiao challenge arena, the immortal old demon suspended in the air once again disappeared into the invisible.


    The other two groups, Shi Feng and Tian Hao, appeared on the Tianjiao challenge arena together. They stood at a distance.


    In the dark night, Tianhao''s face was cold and handsome, and his long black hair danced wildly with the strong wind. He looked at the man in front with three eyes and wanted to see through him thoroughly with these three eyes.


    Shi Feng''s complexion was indifferent. Although the young Tianhao of the evil eye family had good strength, he felt stronger than that night when he was recast, but Shi Feng still didn''t see him in his eyes.


    Let him run away that night. This life didn''t end that night. Tonight, end it with your own hands.


    Gradually, a dignified face appeared on Tianhao''s face. The young corpse of the ancient corpse clan felt very dangerous to him, even more dangerous than the man that night!


    At this time, Tianhao finally opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted out the name: "ancient corpse clan, ancient fan!"


    Hearing Tian Hao shouting those five words, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent and said, "fight, kill you as soon as possible, so I can go back and have a rest as soon as possible!"


    "Kill me earlier?" hearing these words and his casual attitude and tone towards himself, Tianhao was very upset.


    It''s like he killed himself easily.


    He is, and he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    Did he really think of himself as the same person as the bright family lisana and the ancient you family Youzang?


    "Hum!" Tianhao snorted coldly, opened his mouth coldly, and said to the stone maple in front of him, "corpse fan, you are so big! Do you think you can win me?"


    "That''s nature," said Shi Feng. "You will die tonight!"


    When he finished saying these words, Shi Feng''s right fist had been quietly held, and a strong momentum suddenly rose from him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he felt the momentum rising on Shi Feng at the moment, and Tianhao said coldly again. When he said these words, he saw the third Golden evil eye in his forehead and heart suddenly open at this moment!


    With the third evil eye moving, Tianhao''s momentum changed suddenly. "Divine sword, kill!"


    He only heard Tianhao give out a cold drink. Suddenly, his third evil eye sparked a bright golden light. A golden sword with strong killing intention suddenly flew out of his evil eye and killed Shi Feng.


    The battle began.


    "Hum!" seeing Tianhao''s attack with evil eyes, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain. With a simple and rough blow, he pounded on the golden sword.


    "Boom!" under Shi Feng''s violent fist, the space sent out a violent roar. I saw that a golden sword collapsed under Shi Feng''s fist in an instant.


    Closely following, he saw that Shi Feng''s body flashed forward and killed Tianhao.


    "How strong!" Shi Feng smashed his attack with one punch. Tianhao''s face suddenly changed again. Facing the Tianjiao of the ancient corpse family, Tianhao realized the man''s terror at this moment.


    For a moment, Tianhao didn''t dare to confront him directly. His body immediately flew backward and twinkled. His hands formed an ancient handprint. In the third evil eye, a golden sword kept flying out and swept towards Shi Feng.


    "Still come to this move?" Shi Feng said with disdain as he looked at dozens of golden swords killing together.


    At this moment, his left hand also shook hard and became a fist! The body shape that moves forward rapidly not only does not slow down, but also speeds up a bit.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng kept waving his fists and again waved this simple and rude attack. In the violent power of Shi Feng, the golden sword from flying is constantly breaking.


    Shi Feng is at the moment, but the ancient corpse clan''s strong war skills are running against the corpse war formula. How can his power not be violent.


    However, Shi Feng''s body at this moment is constantly being backfired by the war formula and is constantly being destroyed. Although his recovery means are against the sky, the recovery speed is not as fast as the destruction of the corpse war formula.


    "Although the complete anti corpse war formula is strong, the damage of this anti phagocytosis is more abnormal! We have to approach as soon as possible and kill him with one blow!" Shi Feng said secretly looking at Tianhao who is still flying upside down.


    Seeing that before long, that Tianhao will flash to the edge of Tianjiao challenge arena!


    "Ben, I want to see how you hide!"

 Chapter 1725

    Forced the evil eye family Tianhao closer and closer to the edge of the challenge arena, Shi Feng grinned and showed a dull smile.


    Just as Tianhao''s body retreated to the edge, he suddenly rushed up and rushed into the night sky. The speed was as fast as a flash of lightning.


    "Run?" seeing Tianhao''s figure soaring into the sky, Shi Feng drank coldly and followed closely. His figure also moved, rushed into the night sky and chased Tianhao.


    "Hum!" Tian Hao uttered a dull hum when he saw Shi Feng chasing after him. At this time, he suddenly grinned. The fingerprints of his hands, which were already bound together, turned more quickly at the moment.


    At this moment, I only heard Hao Shen''s voice drink: "God''s eyes of heaven, insight into heaven and earth! Heaven and man''s eyes are one, kill!"


    On that day, when the word "kill" sounded, his momentum suddenly changed, and his third Golden evil eye suddenly opened.


    Suddenly, the whole world trembled as if it were Hao.


    "Hmm!" even Shi Feng, who was chasing after him, changed his white face at this moment and exclaimed, "what''s this unique skill?"


    Shi Feng is sure that at this moment, Tianhao''s momentum exceeds that of any time. If he fights with him that night, he uses this unique skill, who will lose and who will win!


    "This is! This is one of the peerless killing skills of the evil eye family, the eye of the God of heaven!"


    "That''s right! I''ve seen that this powerful momentum is the eye of the God of heaven. That''s right!"


    "I heard that the God''s eye on this day is one of the most difficult stunts of the evil eye family. Even their leader Tianrui of the evil eye family has practiced for decades! But I didn''t expect it to be cultivated by Tianhao!"


    "The eye of the God of heaven! Now, the God of heaven, I wonder if this corpse can resist?"


    "Up to now, I really haven''t heard that there are living creatures living under the God of heaven!"


    "It seems that this corpse is dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the momentum of Tianhao at this moment, he sensed the fluctuations between heaven and earth. The stands of all ethnic groups shouted again.


    At this time, the night sky where Shi Feng was located suddenly seemed to open golden evil eyes. In a twinkling, there were thousands of them, which was very frightening.


    The night sky looked as if it had become an ocean of golden evil eyes.


    Golden evil eyes are still increasing. Soon, not only the night sky, but also the ground of Tianjiao challenge arena are all over.


    Golden evil eyes filled the whole world.


    The body shape of Shi Feng was instantly swallowed up by thousands of golden evil eyes.


    And then, thousands of golden evil eyes, Qi Qi launched a strong force against Shi Feng. The golden light was bright, instantly expelled the darkness, and rendered the whole heaven and earth into gold!


    "God''s eye of heaven! I didn''t expect that Tianhao succeeded in cultivating the God''s eye of heaven!" when he saw the open dense God''s eyes, even Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family, gave a cry of surprise.


    The God of heaven''s eye unique skill is used to open the eyes of heaven and earth under this unique skill to help yourself kill the enemy!


    This is an extremely wonderful and mysterious unique skill, which originated from an extremely ancient period. It was created by a peerless genius of the evil eye family and has been handed down to this day.


    Then Tianrui nodded secretly and said, "that night, Tianhao was defeated by the man and nearly died! Although Tianhao lost, he let him cultivate the God''s eye of heaven, but it was tantamount to winning!"


    At this moment, Tianjiao Tianhao, the evil eye family, stood proudly above the golden evil eyes and looked down at the bottom.


    His third evil eye, the golden light is extremely bright and dazzling, which is better than any evil eye in the world, as if his evil eye is the king of God''s eye!


    At this time, Tianhao opened his mouth gently and said, "the battle is over!"


    When he said these words, Tianhao was extremely confident. He was confident in his unique skill successfully cultivated by himself!


    Then Tianhao moved and felt downward.


    But then, suddenly saw Tianhao''s extremely confident face, suddenly changed at this moment, and his expression suddenly became extremely wonderful, full of incredible exclamation: "how is this possible!"


    "All! Break it for me!" and just at this time, a roar of anger like the anger of a fierce beast suddenly rang through.


    With the sound of this cry, an extremely strong force suddenly broke out in the dense golden evil eye center, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly shook under that extremely strong force.


    Even Tian Hao, who stood proudly above the golden evil eyes, was shaken by the force, and his body was a little unstable for a time.


    "No death! The corpse, under the eyes of the God of heaven, did not die!"


    "It''s incredible! This is the unique skill of the evil eye family, the eye of the God of heaven!"


    "What a pervert! Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the violent drinking and saw the shaking world, there were bursts of exclamations in the stands of all ethnic groups.


    There are so many shocking things about this battle of Tianjiao! What a surprise!


    In their impression, there is really no such wonderful battle of Tianjiao as today!


    Then, under the attention of the public, the creatures of all ethnic groups saw the golden evil eyes filled with the whole world, which were constantly broken and turned into nothingness under the powerful force.


    As the golden evil eye burst, the disappearing night gradually returned.


    At this time, a body suddenly rushed out, and in an instant, it came to the Tianjiao and Tianhao of the evil eye family.


    At this moment, Tianhao, with a face with three eyes and an extremely shocked face, looked at the figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s clothes have been broken and become strips of cloth. He has almost fruit body, long hair and messy, and his body is full of scars. He looks very embarrassed.


    It seems that under the eyes of the God of heaven, Shi Feng also suffered some injuries.


    However, his momentum at the moment is still like a peerless beast, which has not decreased at all.


    "You''re not dead! Die for me!" three eyes glared at the stone maple in front, and Tianhao drank angrily.


    This man survived his strongest blow, which has proved his horror!


    That night, the five-star demigod defeated his Tianhao. That night, the six-star demigod ancient corpse was better than his Tianhao!


    This made him Tianhao. How can he not be angry!


    "Ah!" suddenly, Tianhao roared. His golden evil eye shone with incomparably bright golden light, carrying a fierce and powerful force to hit Shi Feng.


    "You should die!


    Ben Shao didn''t take your life that night. Tonight, it can finally be over! "Looking at the golden light, Shi Feng whispered and said to Tian Hao.


    When I heard Shi Feng''s words, I saw Hao''s face suddenly changed again at this moment!

 Chapter 1726

    Tianhao''s face changed greatly. He had heard something from Shi Feng''s words!


    "I didn''t take your life that night. It can be over tonight!"


    "Tonight, it can be over!"


    "That night! Tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You! You! It''s you!" Tianhao said fiercely.


    No wonder! It''s him! No wonder the moment I saw him, a strange feeling rose in my heart!


    No wonder I looked at him and wanted to kill him!


    It turned out that he was the beast!


    Ah! It''s him!


    "It''s me!" said Shi Feng with a cold smile at Tianhao.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right fist suddenly moved and bombarded Jin mang fiercely.


    Under the strong fist of Shi Feng, the space shook violently like the raging sea, and the golden awn swallowed up was immediately broken under the fist of Shi Feng.


    But Shi Feng''s fist didn''t stop, and continued to roar forward. In a twinkling, it came before Tian Hao''s face.


    But just then, a cold hum sounded again in Shi Feng''s mouth: "hum! This move again?"


    Shi Feng has seen that Tianhao''s third evil eye has disappeared in his forehead and heart. It seems that he knows he can''t resist himself and wants to autopsy and escape again as that night.


    He has escaped once, and this time, how can Shi Feng make him happy? With a "boom", Shi Feng''s extremely violent fist has been fiercely blasted on Tianhao''s face.


    The whole head of Tianhao burst violently under the fist of Shi Feng. The white liquid and golden liquid splashed in all directions, and the space suddenly vibrated more violently.


    In the space of violent shock, not far from Shi Feng, there is a golden evil eye shaking constantly, like struggling and resisting violently in the space of shock.


    As soon as Shi Feng explored with his left hand, he immediately grabbed the headless body of Tianhao. His body moved again. In a twinkling, he reached the location of the golden evil eye. As soon as he explored with his right hand, he grabbed the golden evil eye in the palm of his hand.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! Beast, you let go of me!" thoughts kept coming into Shi Feng''s mind.


    The golden evil eye struggled violently in the hands of Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng smiled coldly. His face was full of banter. How could he put this golden evil eye like this!


    "My divine eye family conceded defeat, please let go of Tianhao''s divine eye!" at this time, a sharp voice of yin and evil came out from the stands of the evil eye family, which immediately echoed in the battle field of Tianjiao.


    Immediately following, there were many eyes gathered in the direction of the evil eye family stand.


    "Tianrui! It''s the leader of the evil eye family, Tianrui!"


    "That''s right! It''s really Tianrui!"


    "Tianrui! Leader Tianrui!"


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures of all nationalities saw that the echoing voice was Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng also looked at the stand of the evil eye family, and his face was still full of banter and disdain.


    At this time, Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family, showed his sincere face to the empty stone maple of Tianjiao battle platform and said:


    "Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan, my God eye clan and your ancient corpse clan have always had no resentment and no hatred. After endless years, it has always been well water without violating the river! Please let Tianhao go. It''s God eye clan and Tianrui. I owe you a favor! How about it?"


    "Let Tian Hao go?" hearing Tianrui''s words, Shi Feng''s sneer became worse on his white face.


    Vaguely, Tianrui seemed to see something from that white face. At this time, he turned his head and looked at the ancient corpse family stand, and said in a deep voice: "corpse no, let your family Tianjiao let Tianhao go. I owe you ancient corpse family and your corpse no favor, how about it?"


    Shi Wu is the name of the corpse God of the ancient corpse family!


    This day, Rui saw that Shi Feng didn''t let Tian Hao go, but he found the corpse God!


    "Hum!" on the ancient corpse family stand, the corpse God heard Tianrui''s words and gave a "hum" smile.


    The corpse God didn''t turn his head to Tianrui. He still looked at the Tianjiao challenge arena and said, "it''s up to corpse to decide whether to kill or release. I have no right to interfere!"


    The meaning of corpse God''s words is that he doesn''t want to take care of it.


    He knew the hatred between Shi Feng and the evil eye family. He wouldn''t meddle in this business.


    At this moment, all he thought was the first battle of Tianjiao and the cold divine water!


    Tianhao was defeated. Now the enemy of Shi Feng is only the human Tianjiao and the blood eater''s prison!


    As long as he Shifeng defeats them, he can share the cold divine water with him!


    And with the cold divine water, maybe it can really make him enter the legendary realm of true God!


    Thinking of the realm of true God again, although he was the supreme of the ancient corpse family, his heart was hot again.


    "Pa!"


    Hearing a broken sound like a fish bubble being crushed, it suddenly rang back in the air of Tianjiao challenge arena.


    In full view of the public, when the creatures of all ethnic groups saw the ancient corpse family corpse fan, they suddenly shook their right hand and crushed the golden evil eye in their hands!


    "Pinch it! This corpse fan rejected the favor of Tianrui, the evil eye family, and pinched the golden evil eye of Tianhao!"


    "I heard that the evil eye clan has a secret method. As long as the evil eye does not die, it can recast the flesh! And now, Tianhao will die!"


    "Under the pinch of Shi fan, Hao must have been scared out of his mind that day!"


    "Tian Hao, the first Tianjiao of the evil eye family! Even the anti Tianjiao who has become the Tianyan of God. It is said that he is only one step away from the extremely strong nine star and half god realm. Unexpectedly, he fell like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Corpse fan, you!" Tianrui, the leader of the evil eye family, stared angrily at the proud figure and drank coldly.


    Immediately after, a strong killing intention rushed out of his Tianrui, and a very cold spy''s voice rang back: "good, good! Good, you ancient corpse clan! Good, you ancient corpse clan corpse fan! I Tianrui, remember!"


    After saying these words, Tianrui stood and slowly sat back. Although Tianrui didn''t say it clearly, the creatures of all nationalities had heard the meaning from his words.


    It seems that from a long time ago, the two ethnic groups who have not violated the river will not be as calm as before.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shifeng pinched and burst Tianhao''s golden evil eye, he swallowed up his death power in an instant.


    Closely following, Shi Feng collected the headless body into the storage ring.


    Tianhao''s headless body was not swallowed up by Shi Feng and turned into a mummy.


    It''s not that Shi Feng doesn''t want to swallow it, but the blood flowing in the body. It''s not the blood of ordinary creatures. He can''t swallow it at all.


    It seems that Hao evil eye recast the flesh body after escaping that day. The of the body is different from what it used to be.


    Shi Feng put away the headless body and studied the different body when he had time in the future.


    At the moment of pinching and exploding the golden evil eye, Shi Feng did not devour Tianhao''s soul, but quietly put it into the space of the blood stone tablet!

 Chapter 1727

    In full view of Shi Feng, the master of hundreds of millions of ghosts, he quietly brought Tianhao''s soul into the blood stone tablet, but no one found it.


    Even the strong people of all ethnic groups who have reached the nine star semi divine realm are the same!


    In their eyes, the soul of the evil eye family Tianhao has disappeared at the moment when the ancient corpse family corpse fan pinches and explodes the golden evil eye!


    Then, in full view of the public, he saw the proud body flashing and disappearing again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng returned to the ancient corpse family stand and sat down next to the corpse dance girl.


    I felt the sudden appearance of the figure beside me, and felt a cold breath coming from my side. An indescribable peace of mind rose in the heart of the corpse dance.


    But now his clothes are broken and his body is covered with scars. Corpse dance looks a little distressed.


    "The third round of Tianjiao battle is over, rest!" at this time, the voice of the immortal old demon sounded again.


    The third round of Tianjiao battle seemed to pass in an instant for the audience in the stands.


    With the battle of Tianjiao and the Vietnam war behind, fewer Tianjiao will be promoted.


    This battle was just a three game battle between six Tianjiao. Of course, the time of the third round passed quickly.


    And the better the battle, the faster it will pass!


    "There are only three left!" when the immortal old demon announced his rest, he began to whisper quietly.


    At this time, the remaining three Tianjiao, in fact, can''t even see through him.


    Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan! The blast attack has reached the power of nine stars and half gods!


    The human race is arrogant and mysterious. It kills the enemy with one sword every time!


    The blood eater ate the prison, not to mention the nine star demigod! He has also practiced the nine star half god level peerless fighting skill of the blood eater!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient corpse family stand, Shi Feng has changed into a new linen clothes, and his hands quietly conclude fingerprints. The ancient characters of Jiuyou immortal body and life operate secretly, and began to recover his injured condition.


    This time, although Shi Feng defeated Tianjiao Tianhao of the evil eye family, he still suffered a lot of injuries at the moment of the counterattack of the anti corpse war formula and the God of heaven.


    "Hmm?" in the stands of the ancient corpse clan, he looked at the corpse God in front, frowned suddenly, and said secretly again: "this boy was hurt like that, but he recovered so quickly? What kind of abnormal recovery secret is he? It''s against the sky!"


    Shi Feng recovered by various abnormal means. At this moment, even the corpse God was surprised.


    As the wound continued to heal until it was completely healed, maple stone quietly removed his fingerprints.


    At this time, the old and hoarse voice just sounded again: "the rest time has passed, and the battle of Tianjiao continues. Open, the fourth round!"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng''s recovery unknowingly, the rest time has passed. At this moment, it has entered the middle of the night!


    The outside world is quiet, but here, there is still a roar of "people".


    "The fourth round has finally begun! Tianjiao, there are only three left!"


    "The pride of the human race, the corpse of the ancient corpse clan, the blood clan and the prison! Which is stronger or weaker? It remains to be seen!"


    "Hum, we need to wait and see. Who can be the opponent of prison?"


    "Yes! It''s the strongest prison eater and the first battle of Tianjiao. There''s no suspense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night sky, the Tianjiao challenge arena was half empty, and the immortal old demon was suspended alone. At this moment, only three light balls were left, rotating and swimming slowly above him.


    Under the attention of the crowd, the immortal old demon stretched out the two thin hands again and grabbed the three light balls.


    Immediately after, two light balls were caught by the hands of the immortal old demon. At this moment, the noisy Tianjiao battlefield suddenly became silent!


    Countless creatures held their breath and stared at the Tianjiao challenge arena, waiting for the immortal old demon to announce the battle result!


    Three Tianjiao, who will fight with whom in this war?


    Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan, up to now, all his opponents have died in his hands, and no one has survived.


    The same is true of blood eaters and prison eaters!


    The Terran Tianjiao advanced directly without fighting in the first round. The three rounds of Tianjiao fought two rounds, and his opponent died all his life.


    Vaguely, "people" seem to have guessed that no matter who fights with whom in this war, it is very likely that a peerless Tianjiao will fall into the Tianjiao challenge arena!


    Then, the immortal old demon began to announce: "the first war! Ancient corpse clan and Terran clan!"


    "Ancient corpse clan and Terran clan!"


    "Ancient corpse clan and Terran clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan, the black robed Tianjiao of the war Terran clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the voice of the immortal old demon echoed again, the creatures of all nationalities also shouted in surprise.


    "Hey!" hearing that Shi Feng is going to the challenge arena again, corpse dance sighed deeply and said to Shi Feng, "corpse fan, you are going to the challenge arena again!"


    "Well, I heard it," said Shi Feng calmly.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s sitting body slowly stood up again and whispered: "I didn''t expect to meet him this time!"


    Secretly saying these words, I saw Shi Feng''s body flash again and disappear in the front of the ancient corpse family stand.


    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!" in the Terran stand, the Terran Tianjiao wearing a black robe also stood up slowly.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the Terran clan, spoke to him in a deep voice and said, "kill him for me! When I owe you a favor!"


    "What''s more, it depends on the situation!" the man in black faded out and responded to Dugu Xingyun''s words.


    After saying this, the black robed man ignored him. Then, as before, he still didn''t blink directly, but walked out of the Terran stand step by step and slowly walked to the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    At the moment, Shi Feng had already stood proudly on the Tianjiao challenge arena. There was a faint smile on his white face. He was not in a hurry. He looked at the figure coming step by step.


    "So coquettish, I should have thought it was him!" Shi Feng smiled softly.


    Then he said, "I don''t know whether his last two battles show his real combat power or rely on foreign objects."


    "With such a strong combat power, what happened to him these days?"


    ¡­¡­


    As the man in black approached the Tianjiao challenge arena, the black figure flashed to the Tianjiao challenge arena in an instant.


    However, he still stood at the edge of Tianjiao challenge arena as before.


    Looking at the appearance of his black robe at the moment, he seemed to be looking at the stone maple in front of him, looking at the white face still with an indifferent smile.


    Seeing Shi Feng didn''t move, for a moment, the man in black didn''t move either.


    After a while, I heard the man in black suddenly say, "fight, ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!"


    When he said these words, he pinched an ancient sword formula, and the seemingly ordinary long sword appeared on his right hand again.


    "Go!" he drank in a low voice, and the sword pointed straight forward. He saw that the long sword immediately flew out of his right hand and stabbed at Shi Feng!

 Chapter 1728

    The long sword darted forward and stabbed Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately felt a strong force from the long sword from the flying thorn, and even his white face changed with it.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng didn''t dodge and didn''t mean to fight. He was still proud and stood there with his hands pinned behind him.


    He looked as if he didn''t pay attention to the sword that came from flying stabbing.


    "Don''t avoid? Don''t block?" seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, even the man in black robe was suddenly surprised.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? It seems that this corpse fan is going to be slaughtered by the human Tianjiao?"


    "Yes! Does he know that he is not the opponent of the human race Tianjiao? Do not want to live?"


    "Under such a powerful sword, this corpse will die if he doesn''t avoid it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the scene on Tianjiao challenge arena, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately shouted loudly. They really don''t understand what this corpse fan was thinking at this moment!


    Does he really want to die so much?


    "What''s the matter?" at this moment, even the corpse God in the stand of the ancient corpse family was suddenly surprised.


    "The corpse God placed so much hope on this boy that he wouldn''t hang up like this?" even the corpse God felt a strong killing force from the long sword at this moment!


    Even his corpse God had to be treated carefully, and the stone Maple stood there!


    "Corpse... Corpse fan! Avoid it! Hurry up!" the delicate body of corpse dance girl trembled involuntarily, tried her best to roar at Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Five years ago, I lost my most important relatives in this Tianjiao battlefield.


    Five years later, let me lose another important person? no


    "Ha ha! Is he stupid?" Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the Terran clan, showed a cold "ha" smile in the Terran stand.


    Originally thought that facing this evil animal might be a battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect that this evil animal wanted to die!


    "Is it because he killed long Lin that he has already felt uneasy about his conscience? Or is it because long Lin has a spirit in heaven and has come back to avenge this evil animal!" Dugu Xingyun said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    The thoughts that come to mind of all kinds of creatures are only between lightning and flint. On the Tianjiao challenge arena, the long sword of flying thorn is getting closer and closer to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng thought and said, "how did you get such combat power? The sword skill you performed is not the sword skill inherited by the cloud family in aojian mountain villa, nor the nine yous sword skill I passed on!"


    "Hmm?" when I heard the voice in my mind, I heard the man in black suddenly make a surprised sound.


    At the same time, the body in black robes trembled.


    I saw the long sword flying towards Shi Feng. At this moment, it suddenly stopped and reached Shi Feng''s forehead and heart. Seeing that it was only one point away, it could suddenly stab into Shi Feng''s forehead and pierce the head.


    It''s dangerous and dangerous!


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Why did the sword stop?"


    "Hmm? Seeing this sword can kill Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan. Why did he suddenly stop? Did Shi fan not resist and be killed? Did the human Tianjiao feel invincible?"


    "What is invincible! As long as you kill him, he can advance directly! One can kill his opponent without avoiding or resisting. But he stopped the sword! What are they thinking?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "The Terran territory is very close to the ancient corpse territory. Is it the arrogance of the two races? What''s wrong with the past?"


    "In the past? Have they ever really loved each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    Another sudden scene happened in Tianjiao challenge arena, and the creatures of all ethnic groups were shocked and talked one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is this Terran pride a friend he made in Terran territory?" the corpse God of ancient corpse clan frowned and guessed secretly.


    "Corpse... Corpse fan!" at this moment, the corpse dance was very white and beautiful, and her eyes widened, and there was a very startling face.


    Just now, she looked at her beloved and almost died under the sword of others!


    "What are you doing? What is he doing?" Dugu Xingyun, who was originally wearing a cold smile on his old face, changed his old face at this moment.


    After that, he heard him shout loudly at Tianjiao challenge arena: "what are you doing? Control the sword quickly and kill this evil animal!"


    Dugu Xingyun''s voice echoed between heaven and earth, and also spread to Tianjiao challenge arena, but at this moment, the man in black didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The eyes hiding in the black robe stared at the man in front and said, "who are you?"


    Today''s black robed man, he has also known that this imprisoned heaven and earth has been isolated from the outside world since endless years ago. There are 21 ethnic groups, fighting their own wars.


    But I didn''t expect that this ancient corpse family Yin corpse in front of me knew that I came from aojian villa! But I know my Yun family''s sword technique. I also mentioned the master''s Jiuyou sword technique!


    The meaning of this "person" seems to know who he is!


    And then, the young voice resounded in the black robed man''s mind: "I just said, I''ll pass on you, Jiuyou sword technique!"


    "You!" when he heard this sentence, the body of the man in black robe trembled again, and followed closely, he heard his angry voice: "the nine youyou sword technique was taught by the master Youming! Although the master is dead, you can''t blaspheme it, damn it!"


    As the black robed man''s angry voice sounded, the long sword stopped in front of Shi Feng''s forehead seemed to vibrate again with the black robed man''s mood, and an awe inspiring killing intention suddenly appeared.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s heart moved: "it''s me! Yi Meng! On a snowy night, on the top of aojian mountain, a young man kneels alone for a long day!"


    "Ah!" when he heard the voice again, the man in black immediately exclaimed.


    The scene decades ago suddenly came to his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a snowy night. A young man "violated the door rules of aojian mountain villa" and was punished to kneel alone on the top of aojian mountain.


    Although the young body was kneeling, the young face was full of stubbornness and disobedience!


    Clench your fists and tremble!


    He Yun Yimeng, feeling that he had done nothing wrong and had not violated the "bullshit" door rules!


    However, who let him cloud easy dream, hanging a name of cultivation waste!


    Aojian mountain villa that speaks with fist!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of unwilling long roar came out of his mouth angrily. The top of aojian mountain echoed with this unwilling roar!


    At that time, a playful voice suddenly sounded from the void: "what''s the matter, Sao Nian?"

 Chapter 1729

    "What''s the matter, Sao Nian?"


    That night, on the top of aojian mountain, with the sound of pondering, the boy kneeling in the snow looked up at the night sky.


    After that, a figure appeared in the night sky, wearing dark armor and dark cloak, hunting and rolling with the cold wind!


    That mighty and handsome face, with a touch of indifferent smile, and long black hair also swings wildly with the night wind, as if the devil came to this world!


    "You! You! It''s you! It could be you!" suddenly, the boy kneeling in the snow recognized the man in the night sky!


    "Oh? Do you recognize me?" hearing the words of the young man below, even the man who stood proudly in the night sky like a devil was slightly surprised and said.


    "Of course! Of course I know you!" the young man said with a natural look: "I''ve seen your portrait! It''s you! You''re the emperor Jiuyou, Youming! The strongest of our Tianheng continent!"


    "Oh, it seems that you really recognize me." hearing the boy''s name, the dark place proudly stood in the night sky "Oh" for a moment.


    However, there were not many accidents on his face. His name of the nether world shocked the world, and his portraits had already spread all over the five regions!


    Then, Youming smiled and asked, "Why are you kneeling here on a snowy day? Did you commit any mistake and be punished by your adults?"


    "I......" hearing the words of the nether world, the young man immediately recalled the previous events. A look of anger appeared on his face and said, "they say I have violated the door rules of my wanjian mountain villa! Punish me to kneel here for three days and three nights!"


    When he said these words, the boy''s face was full of unconvinced!


    Aojian mountain! Wanjianshan! Aojian villa! Wanjian mountain villa!


    The mountain they lived in was called aojian mountain in ancient times, but somehow, aojian mountain suddenly changed its name to wanjian mountain over the past countless years.


    However, wanjian mountain is still called aojian mountain and wanjian mountain villa. Many people call it aojian mountain villa in ancient times.


    Looking at the boy''s unconvinced face, the nether world seemed to be interested and said, "Oh, can you tell me?"


    The young man said angrily again: "in the morning, Yun Yiji deliberately came to me and made trouble! I had let him, but I didn''t want to talk to him or argue with him. I couldn''t beat him. But he pressed step by step and took an inch, so I gave him a hard lesson!"


    "Hmm?" hearing the words of young Yun Yimeng, Youming gave a light "Hmm" and said, "you didn''t say you couldn''t beat him, how did you teach him a lesson?"


    "I led him into the trap I dug a few days ago. It was his own stupidity! I blame him for his own fault. I can''t blame him!" said the young man.


    "I see!" Youming nodded and smiled and said:


    "Because your cousin was injured under the trap you laid, your elders of the cloud family let you kneel alone in the snow and reflect?"


    "I''m not wrong! I don''t have to reflect!" at this moment, Yun Yimeng basically roared and said to the man in the void.


    "Last time I was beaten half to death by Yun Yiji, and several ribs were broken. I lay in bed for months and couldn''t move. Who said what?


    That time, my injury was much more serious than his Yun Yiji. What about those people in the Yun family? Did they punish him Yun Yiji?


    The next day, he Yun Yiji didn''t come to my bed and show off his power to me!


    This time, he blamed himself for Yun Yiji, but one by one accused me! Said I was insidious and vicious! Said I didn''t deserve to be a member of the Yun family!


    If my father hadn''t begged the villa leader and the elders, I wouldn''t just kneel here for three days and nights to reflect, but they wanted to drive me out of wanjian villa and cloud house!


    Just because I Yunyi dream is a waste of cultivation! It is a waste they despise!


    No matter how hard I work and how hard I work, I can''t break through the barrier and become a two-star martial arts disciple! I''m 14 years old, but I''m still a two-star martial arts disciple. I''m not willing! I''m not willing! I''m not willing to become a waste. I don''t want to be looked down upon! "


    Speaking of the back, almost every word of yunyimeng roared out excitedly!


    Clenched his fists, his body trembled as he knelt in the snow.


    Youming saw from him that he was full of discontent!


    At this time, the snow in the night sky suddenly became heavier and heavier. Flakes of snow were like goose feathers, and the night wind suddenly roared more fiercely, "whistling!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The night wind is like a cold knife, blowing on the boy.


    The nether world saw that the young man''s body trembled more violently at this moment because of the cold.


    What he was wearing was only a thin coat.


    A two-star martial disciple, although he operates all the yuan forces in the Dantian, he can''t resist the cold of this world at all.


    At this time, Youming spoke to the boy again and said:


    "I have sensed that there is no one on the top of the mountain except you and me. You don''t have to kneel now. You''d better get up and have a rest first. There is a cave not far away. You can enter the cave to make a fire and keep warm."


    "No! I don''t want it!" after hearing the words of the nether world, the boy''s unwilling face showed full stubbornness and said to the man in the night sky:


    "They asked me to kneel for three days and three nights, so I knelt for three days and three nights, and I knelt to show them! I want them to know that my cloud is easy to dream, no! Yes! Waste! I am not!"


    "Every moment I kneel in this snow, I will remember Yunyi dream!"


    Listening to the words of young Yun Yimeng, Youming suddenly grinned again. At this time, he looked at the young man who was still kneeling below and said nothing more.


    At this time, yunyimeng suddenly remembered the identity of the man in the night sky and suddenly said:


    "You are the emperor Jiuyou. You are the strongest in Tianheng. Your disciples Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Leng Aoyue and Luo Qingchuan are all famous martial artists. You can make me no longer a waste. You can take me on the road of the strong. Please accept me as an apprentice! I beg you!"


    "Master!" when it comes to the last word "master", young Yun Yimeng kowtows to the man in the night sky and wants to worship him.


    "Oh, you want to worship me as a teacher?" listening to the words of young Yun Yi Meng, the man in the night sky suddenly smiled and asked him, "why do I take you as an apprentice?"


    "I......" hearing the man''s rhetorical question, the snow boy raised his kowtowed head and looked back at the man in the night sky. He was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    He said in his heart:


    "Yes! He is the strongest man in Tianheng mainland. There are hundreds of millions of people who want to become his apprentice. Why does he take me as an apprentice? Why does he take me as a waste?" he laughed at himself.


    "Well, when you know how to answer me, come to Tianyun Valley to find me. I will be there in the past few months!" echoed between heaven and earth. With this sentence falling slowly, the figure like a God and devil gradually disappeared into the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"

 Chapter 1730

    "Master!"


    Time returns to imprison heaven and earth, Tianjiao battlefield, Tianjiao challenge arena!


    The black robed man looked at the strange figure in front, and his face hidden in the black robe was full of complexity.


    Only he and the master Youming knew about that night, not even those martial brothers.


    But the Yin corpse of the ancient corpse family knows that he was punished to kneel on the top of aojian mountain that snowy night!


    Moreover, he claims to be his master, Youming!


    But the mentor Youming has fallen for nearly 20 years! Even if the master fell from the nether world and turned into a Yin corpse, it''s not like the corpse of the ancient corpse family!


    "But if he wasn''t a master, how would he know about that night!"


    In full view of the public, the creatures of all ethnic groups saw the two figures on the Tianjiao challenge arena, deadlocked there again, and there was no movement.


    Just now, the pride of the human race showed his intention to kill. The long sword in front of the corpse fan''s head trembled.


    Originally thought that the Terran Tianjiao was really going to kill, but suddenly the killing intention dispersed, and the trembling long sword calmed down.


    "What the hell are you doing? Come down if you don''t fight!"


    "Yes! Standing there motionless is a waste of everyone''s time!"


    "Obviously, you can stab this corpse fan with a sword, but you stop again! You two, can''t you really have basic feelings? You really have basic feelings. Go down to the challenge arena and do it well!"


    "Anyway, the first thing in the battle of Tianjiao is to eat the prison sooner or later! Do you two think that if you delay like this, you can change the result of the battle of Tianjiao? It''s stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the stands in all directions, there was another impatient cry.


    However, those two people in Tianjiao challenge arena were not moved by the noise!


    As if I hadn''t heard of it.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s mind moved again and preached again:


    "It''s really me, Yi Meng! More than ten years ago, I did fall, but I was miraculously reborn. It may be related to the source of all things I obtained in that year!


    A few years ago, I was with your elder martial brother Qingchuan. I learned that your aojian villa was in trouble at destiny mountain, so I rushed there at the first time. But when we arrived at wanjian, it was in ruins. All the people in your aojian villa were dead.


    Later, I returned to the netherworld purgatory as a teacher, met with your eldest and second senior brothers, and led my eight ghost generals, millions of ghost soldiers and the army of the dark camp to TIANYAO mountain to kill the demon wasteland, the son of the demon emperor, and avenge you!


    Later, I took out the demon ghost and asked him. I learned that you didn''t die at his hands, but were saved by a mysterious white light!


    Not long ago, I went to destiny mountain and met old man Tianyong. I learned from old man Tianyong that you are in the forbidden area of death!


    Therefore, I entered the death forbidden area with your fifth senior brother Xiao Tianyi and ghosts to find you. There was an accident on the way. I entered the imprisoned world, but I didn''t expect to see you here! "


    Listening to the young voice echoing in his mind, Yunyi dream is more and more convinced that the person in front of him is the one in those years.


    "Not dead! Master, you''re still alive!"


    Yunyimeng''s body in black robe suddenly vibrated at this moment. The face hidden in the black robe appeared full of excitement and joy.


    At this time, yunyimeng moved again and was about to kneel down to the stone maple in front, ready to shout to the master.


    Shi Feng hurriedly spread the voice again and stopped: "Yi Meng, show the ancient corpse family secret method for the teacher, incarnate the Yin corpse, and participate in the battle of Tianjiao. Your identity should not be disclosed!"


    "I see!" at this time, Yun Yimeng also whispered to Shi Feng and replied, and his body recovered!


    At the same time, he pinched the sword formula, and the long sword in front of the heart of the suspended stone Maple suddenly flew back.


    With his right hand out, the long sword was immediately held back by Yunyi dream.


    Then yunyimeng looked up, looked at the sky, stared at the immortal old demon floating in the air, and said, "I admit defeat!"


    This low voice immediately took Tianjiao challenge arena as the center and echoed in all directions.


    "Admit defeat? This Terran Tianjiao just admit defeat?"


    "Obviously he got the upper hand? Why did he admit defeat?"


    "Why did he admit defeat?"


    "Well... What happened just now? Has the fight of Jue Qiang experts reached a point that we can''t see through? Has there been an unprecedented life and death war in Tianjiao challenge arena just now? It''s just that we can''t see it?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of Yunyi dream rang, the stands of all ethnic groups immediately talked again.


    Seeing the disciple admit defeat, Shi Feng still stood quietly in the Tianjiao challenge arena without saying anything.


    Now when I come to this imprisoned world, the biggest gain is that disciple Yun Yimeng has finally found it!


    "Good!" on the ancient corpse clan stand, the corpse God corpse Wu didn''t understand why the human Tianjiao admitted defeat, but when he heard the voice of admitting defeat, he also smiled coldly and shouted good.


    In this case, Shi Feng''s opponent is only one person left in prison!


    Unexpectedly, he really came to this step.


    "This... This... This..." in the Terran stand, Dugu Xingyun''s old face became very ugly at this moment, and immediately shouted at Tianjiao challenge arena again:


    "You! What the hell are you doing? Why did you admit defeat! Why did you admit defeat to this evil animal? Why are you crazy!"


    Although it is said that yunyimeng is crazy, Dugu Aotian looks crazy at this moment.


    "Yes! Why did you admit defeat? You obviously got the upper hand!"


    "Why do you do this? What benefits did the ancient corpse clan promise you?"


    At this time, not only Dugu Xingyun, but also other Terrans shouted at Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Yunyimeng completely ignores anyone. There is no need to explain his decision to anyone.


    What''s more, the person opposite is his master. He yunyimeng, the most respected person in his life!


    Without him, there would be no Yunyi dream today!


    Then, yunyimeng, wearing a black robe, flashed down the Tianjiao challenge arena in an instant.


    However, he didn''t go back to the Terran stand at the moment, but stood quietly under the Tianjiao challenge arena and looked at the figure proudly standing on the challenge arena.


    At this time, Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the immortal old demon in the air and said, "well, don''t rest this time. Let phage prison go to the challenge arena and have the ultimate battle with me!"


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the immortal old demon bowed his head and gave a light "Oh", followed by a smile on his old face and said, "OK!"


    Then, he saw the low head of the immortal old demon slowly raised, looked at the prison eater stand, stared at the young bloody figure, and announced:


    "The ultimate war is open! The ancient corpse clan corpse fan, the war devours the blood clan and the prison! Please devour the prison clan Tianjiao and the prison, and go to the Tianjiao challenge arena!"


    "Please bite the prison clan Tianjiao bite the prison and go to the Tianjiao challenge arena!"


    "Please bite the prison clan Tianjiao bite the prison and go to the Tianjiao challenge arena!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old and hoarse voice of the immortal demon immediately echoed in this arrogant battlefield.


    "The ultimate war!"


    "The ultimate war! Corpse fan war devours prison!"


    "Good! Good! Finally wait until this moment!"


    "I thought I had to rest. At least I had to wait until dawn to carry out the ultimate war, but I didn''t expect to carry out it directly at the moment!"


    "Good!" at this time, a young voice called "good" also sounded in the prison eater''s stand. Naturally, it was the blood eater''s prison.


    At this time, I saw the bloody figure sitting high in the prison family stand, flashing in an instant!


    However, in an instant, people saw the bloody figure and appeared on the Tianjiao challenge arena!


    Phagocytosis prison and ancient corpse clan corpse fan stand in a distant confrontation!


    Corpse fan war devours prison!

 Chapter 1731

    In the Tianjiao challenge arena, Shi Feng looked at the bloody figure in front and said:


    "Swallow the prison and imprison the world. The first day is arrogant. In a short time, you can die."


    "Die?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he grinned coldly on the pale and strange face of the prison.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    At this time, the sound of "war" was constantly heard from the stands of all ethnic groups in all directions!


    "Kill!" at this time, he drank coldly, and his body immediately flashed forward, turned into a bloody long awn, and hit the stone maple.


    "War!" seeing that the prison was the first to move, Shi Feng also gave a cold drink. The strongest stunt turned against the corpse war formula in an instant. The right fist gathered great strength, and then his body moved and flashed towards the prison.


    The two bodies that met in a hurry hit each other in an instant.


    "Boom!" an unusually violent roar rang through, and the whole Tianjiao battlefield was shocked at this moment.


    The sky swings!


    But then, the two fleeting figures appeared together!


    Shi Feng and his prison eating fist have collided fiercely at the moment. The violent sound just now is naturally caused by the collision of their great power.


    But at this moment, neither of them stepped back. Obviously, with this blow and collision, they fought a draw!


    "Draw! The first blow of the two men was a draw! Shi fan, unexpectedly blocked the absolutely strong blow of devouring the prison!"


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures of all nationalities looked at the scene on the challenge arena, and the startled voice sounded again.


    "Tie? Hey!" in the stands of the ancient corpse clan, the corpse God shook his head and sighed.


    He knew that Shi Feng''s attack used a complete anti corpse war formula. On the surface, the attack was a draw, but Shi Feng had been bitten by the anti corpse war formula, and actually lost the wind.


    "It''s too strong to swallow the prison!"


    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan!" in the stand, in addition to the corpse God, there is another person who also knows the situation of Shi Feng, that is Kunji, the head of Yukun clan.


    "My son''s Revenge rests on this corpse fan. If he is defeated this time, it will be very difficult to eat his life in prison in the future!


    But it is extremely difficult for this corpse to defeat the prison! "


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianjiao challenge arena, Shi Feng and Yan gaoleng looked at each other and followed, "boom!" another extremely violent roar roared again.


    Shi Feng and the left hand of the prison eater have also followed Qi Qi out, and they have a fierce fight again.


    Followed, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng and the fist of the prison eater had a continuous blast, collision, and the sound of the blast rang through, and the world shook more and more fiercely.


    In full view of the public, the creatures of all ethnic groups have seen the two Tianjiao in the Tianjiao challenge arena and fought together violently.


    Closely following, the two bodies moved together and rushed straight into the void. At the same time, their fists were still pounding and colliding violently.


    Bursts of violent, palpitating and trembling forces, centered on two people, rage out. The space of this heaven and earth has already become extremely chaotic, and dark space cracks have constantly emerged.


    "Ah!" and just then, Shi Feng made a roar of anger. His right fist, ready to bombard again, suddenly raised a stronger violent force and roared forward again.


    "Hmm?" when he felt the stronger power of Shi Feng, his face immediately followed.


    At this time, he saw that what he met Shi Feng was not his fist, but changed his fist to his palm and beat forward wildly.


    "Boom!" the fist and palm hit each other in an instant, and another violent roar resounded through the world. The whole world seemed to become extremely unstable.


    "Er!" and then, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately heard a painful "Er" sound, and then in full view of the public, they saw the bloody figure standing proudly in the air, and even flew back wildly.


    "Bite... Bite the prison! Fly out under the power of this corpse fan!"


    "Ah! Up to now, the two have been equal, but at this moment, the prison phage flew upside down under the power of corpse fan!"


    "Shi fan, he has the upper hand! How can this be possible! His opponent is a blood eater and a prison eater!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the prison eating body flying upside down, the creatures of all nationalities sounded bursts of exclamations again.


    "This... This boy!" at this moment, even the corpse God was slightly surprised.


    Originally, he thought that Shi Feng was bombarded by the anti corpse war formula and prison attack all the time, and suffered from the anti bite all the time. His combat power should be weaker and weaker.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy became stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. It was obvious that a stronger attack suddenly broke out under the fierce battle.


    "This is a pervert!" the corpse God whispered again.


    "Corpse fan!" Kunji was also slightly surprised in the Yukun stand. The lost hope in his heart was quietly lit again.


    The Tianjiao challenge arena was half empty. Shi Feng''s body had already rushed out and rushed to the inverted prison.


    "Hum!" the prison eater''s body flew upside down, and his pale and strange face was still cold. When he saw the body rushing forward, he gave a very cold hum.


    At this time, the right hand of the prison popped out, and his five fingers were facing Shi Feng. On the palm of his hand, there appeared an ancient Rune with strange blood color, which immediately sparked a very strange blood color awn and swept towards Shi Feng.


    In the bloody light, it seems that there are dense bloody skeletons flying! Faintly, there were bursts of painful and shrill howls between heaven and earth, which imitated Tathagata from the extremely ancient and desolate dark period.


    Another unique skill of the blood eater, blood ancient hell!


    The stone maple, which came flying rapidly, was swallowed up by the blood awn in an instant!


    The monstrous bloody awn swept the whole world of Tianjiao challenge arena in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    It seems that the sound of howling from the ancient desolate and dark period echoes constantly.


    "Swallowed! Corpse fan has entered the bloody ancient hell! It seems that he will die this time!"


    "Well! It''s said that entering the ancient blood Luo hell is more terrible than being hit by the Styx blood palm! At this time, the corpse must be more dangerous and less auspicious!"


    "It seems that the prison was deliberately blasted by the corpse fan just now, mainly to lead the corpse fan to fly forward quickly, and then take advantage of this moment to show in the bloody ancient hell and let the corpse fan have nowhere to hide!"


    "The battle seems to have come to an end! The first of Tianjiao''s war is indeed to eat the prison!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, his body had already stopped. Only his space was not eroded by blood!


    At this time, I saw that his hands had formed an ancient and complicated handprint, and then the handprint changed constantly, and a cold killing intention permeated from him.

 Chapter 1732

    "Blood! Nan! Kill! Nothing! Luo..." one word at a time, one by one deep, astringent and difficult to understand words and sounds, drank from the mouth of the prison eater.


    In the world shrouded by the blood light, the blood skeletons in the blood awn danced more violently, echoing the miserable howls of the world one after another, becoming more tragic.


    After a long time, the cry in the prison mouth stopped, and the ancient fingerprints formed by both hands also withdrew.


    But just then, his eyes suddenly opened!


    Closely following, he saw a fist with great strength in the blood awn in front of him, roaring out of the blood awn and roaring towards him!


    "The man was killed by the earthquake of bloody ancient hell, but he hasn''t died yet!"


    Not only is he not dead, he still has such a powerful combat power and can break out such a violent attack!


    Even the prison eater exclaimed, "is this man a man?"


    With this fist roaring out of the blood awn, the blood ancient hell broke away at this moment, and the blood awn covering the heaven and earth and the blood colored skull flying wildly dissipated at this moment.


    The white body appeared in the eyes of the people.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s Hemp clothes have been broken again, his whole body is red fruit, and his body is scarred again.


    It seems that although he survived in this bloody hell, although he could break out this fierce blow, he was also seriously injured!


    "Drink!" seeing Shi Feng''s fierce fist coming straight to his heart, the prison devouring violence gave a sudden drink, followed closely, saw his right hand become a claw and roared at Shi Feng''s fist again.


    "Boom!" under the boom, there was another extremely violent roar.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng and phagen sent out a dull hum at the same time. They all flew out of the prison fiercely under the power of each other.


    This time, on the surface, the two were tied again.


    However, people with clear eyes have seen that up to now, the corpse has been scarred, and the prison is intact.


    Stand up and judge!


    "Master!" Yun Yimeng, who stood proudly under the Tianjiao challenge arena, also issued a burst of exclamation at this time, and immediately clenched the long sword in his hand!


    More than ten years ago, he yunyimeng lost his master once!


    Now, seeing that the master is not dead, he will never let the master have another accident in front of his eyes!


    Even if he does everything, even if he is an enemy to the creatures of the whole world, he will never turn back!


    ¡­¡­


    The stone Maple flying upside down and devouring the prison flew out of a distance wildly, and qiziton stopped his body.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s left hand formed a mysterious handprint, operated the nine Youming skills, quietly operated the ancient words of life, and constantly restored the damaged body.


    Clench your right hand and be ready for the next wave of attack!


    But at this time, Shi Feng had already removed the anti corpse war formula.


    "Kill!" a cold drink came from the front.


    Shi Feng recovers his injury by his means, but how can he swallow the prison as he wishes! Now he has the upper hand. What he has to do now is to completely erase the corpse in this world.


    Originally, what ancient corpse clan Tianjiao corpse fan, he disdained to pay attention to the prison. Now, until now, the prison really understands that this is a powerful opponent!


    An opponent enough for him to pay attention to!


    In the battle of Tianjiao, he was the strongest person he met in prison!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that it turned into a blood awn again, Shi Feng sent out an angry hum. Although his body was still proud in the air, an extremely strong and violent force rose on his fist again.


    As a last resort, Shi Feng once again started to play the ancient corpse clan''s extremely strong war skills and reverse corpse war formula!


    "Anti corpse war formula! Damn it! If the war goes on like this, Ben Shao''s body will continue to be damaged! If Ben Shao can use the magic killing black thunder and display the unique skill of magic real thunder to fight him, it would be good!"


    Shi Feng said helplessly in his heart.


    But he just thought about it. Now he participates in the battle of heaven''s arrogance as Shi fan of the ancient corpse clan. If the evil killing black thunder is used, his identity will have to be exposed in full view of the public.


    The war against Tianjiao is to be an enemy of all races.


    Although Shi Feng has strong combat power now, he can fight in the nine star semi divine realm! However, if the strong men of all ethnic groups launch their power to roar at him, it will definitely turn him into slag in an instant.


    "Drink!" blood mang had flashed in front of him at this moment, and Shi Feng gave a loud drink, and a punch immediately burst forward.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng and phagen collided violently again, and then they saw their bodies flying backwards again under the power of each other.


    Not long after flying out this time, the two figures stopped together.


    "Hehe, hehe!" and just then, a sneer suddenly came from the mouth of the prison eater.


    I saw the prison at this moment, standing proudly in the void. I didn''t rush to Shi Feng, but a joking sneer hung at the corners of my mouth, looked at Shi Feng and said with a sneer:


    "My little Lord has seen that every time you launch an attack, your body will be subjected to an extremely strong counterattack. Although your secret method of recovering your body is very abnormal, the counterattack is even worse. My little Lord wants to see how long you can support! Shi fan, ah!"


    When the voice fell, his body moved again and rushed to Shi Feng again.


    When he heard the words of devouring the prison, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed. Unexpectedly, he found himself!


    And according to what he said, he was ready to seize his weakness and grind himself to death!


    "Not good!" in the stands of the ancient corpse clan, the corpse God naturally heard the words of devouring the prison and shouted in secret.


    As long as we grasp this weakness, stone maple is in danger!


    "Bad!" at this time, Kun Ji, the head of the Yu Kun clan, was also surprised.


    He Yu Kun nationality once had a incomplete anti corpse war formula. Naturally, they also practiced it. Naturally, he knew the defects of this anti corpse war formula.


    It was originally thought that the cultivation of the ancient corpse people would be different from the incomplete anti corpse war formula cultivated by their Yu Kun people, but at the moment when Shi Feng first showed the anti corpse war formula in the challenge arena, he Kun knew that the original ancient corpse people would also be bitten back.


    He Kun pole, did not think about this "person", in fact, he is not an ancient corpse clan!


    "Damn it!" seeing that the prison was getting closer and closer to him, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    At this moment, he shook his right fist again and showed his strong ancient corpse fighting skill, anti corpse fighting formula!


    "Boom!" the roar of fury resounded again in this world.


    This time, both Shi Feng and phagen took a few steps back under the power of the other party, then rushed forward again and hit the other party again.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom"


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1733

    Tianjiao battlefield, the sky is already gray, and dawn is about to break.


    However, the fierce battle in mid air in Tianjiao challenge arena continues.


    The two peerless Tianjiao constantly attack and collide fiercely. After countless times of separation, they collide fiercely together.


    "Boom!"


    Another wave of shaking!


    Up to now, Shi Feng and devouring prison have been attacked by each other countless times. Their flesh bodies have been damaged by each other''s strength.


    The two peerless Tianjiao once again flew backward under the collision of each other''s fierce force. When they flew to the distance, they stopped their body shape. Looking at the stone maple in front, they suddenly laughed: "ha ha!"


    "Shi fan, your body and your recovery methods are really abnormal! However, you can jump here. At the moment, you can die!"


    While saying these words, the hands of the prison eater formed a mysterious and ancient handprint. With the handprint changing rapidly, the blood colored hand shadow continued.


    And the body shape of the prison eater quickly flashed forward!


    At this moment, the stone maple, red fruit and white "corpse" scars are everywhere, full of cracks, shocking! In particular, several places in front of him were bombed by prison eaters, and they were all hollowed out.


    Hearing the words of the prison eater, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "can I die?"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s hands were also made into an ancient, mysterious and complicated handprint, and the handprint also began to fly.


    "Hell! River! Blood! Palm!" a young cold low drink sounded through the world for a while.


    When these four words came out, the stand creatures of all ethnic groups immediately shouted: "Styx blood palm! Bite him, and finally launch his strongest attack, Styx blood palm!"


    "Yes! Now that this corpse is injured like this, it is the time to launch the Styx blood palm. At this time, it is estimated that this corpse will be destroyed under the Styx blood palm!"


    "Styx blood palm, see how his corpse can resist!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Not good!" the ancient corpse clan looked at the stage. When they sensed the great power of the void, the corpse God immediately issued a burst of exclamation!


    Then he heaved a sigh: "Hey!"


    "Maybe this ending is already doomed! When the prison found the weakness of Shi Feng, it was doomed!"


    "The outcome has been divided! Hey!"


    At this moment, the corpse God doesn''t think that the stone Maple still has the power to block the strongest blow to devour the prison, Styx blood palm!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! The end is really like this!" among the stands of the feather Kun nationality, the supreme Kun pole of the feather Kun nationality shook his head and sighed.


    Like the corpse God, he thinks the victory is divided!


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, he turned into a bloody long awn and quickly moved forward. At this moment, his body stopped again. At the same time, he saw his palm push out towards the empty stone maple in front!


    Soon, the space where Shi Feng was located was transformed into a bloody river. The bloody River surged wildly towards him.


    This world is filled with a pungent smell of blood!


    In an instant, it has become a bloody world!


    When the prison eater performed this powerful palm, he pinned his hands behind him, looked coldly at the bloody Styx in front of him, and looked coldly at the figure in the Styx. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Under the Styx blood palm, everything is over, corpse fan!" the prison ate sneered and whispered.


    For this palm, for killing the corpse in the bloody Styx, he was extremely confident!


    "Corpse fan!" the corpse dance girl in the ancient corpse family stand, looking at the figure looming in the bloody Styx, has become overwhelmed, and her white and beautiful face is full of panic.


    "What should I do! Shi fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    Suddenly, in the bloody Styx River, an incomparably strong momentum suddenly rose!


    When this extremely powerful momentum rises, the faces of the creatures of all ethnic groups, the strong of all ethnic groups, the leaders and supreme masters of all ethnic groups change at this moment!


    Follow closely, then listen to a burst of roaring sound, roaring heaven and earth!


    The sixth move of divine demon Zhenlei, fierce thunder roars!


    "Roar!"


    The roar was like the wrath of Thor, sending out an extremely fierce howl, and the sky seemed to collapse in an instant!


    Under the roar, the whole Tianjiao battlefield shook violently.


    The bloody Styx river is the most violent and ferocious!


    The bloody Styx River, like boiling, has boiling violently!


    "What... What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can this corpse fan send out such power? How can he have such power! It''s impossible! It can''t be his corpse fan!"


    At this moment, looking at the bloody Styx River boiling violently ahead, the young monster''s face has changed suddenly, and his eyes are very big and shocked.


    That violent force obviously exceeded his prison bite!


    In this frenzied space, his body in prison trembled.


    At this moment, the prison eater has turned his whole body to resist the roar from the bloody Styx.


    The space is tumbling violently and surging towards the prison!


    "Ah!" immediately followed, a terrible scream came out of the mouth of the prison eater!


    Ren devoured the prison to run the strongest force in his body. Finally, he failed to resist the violent and unparalleled sound wave. His body suddenly shook and a mouthful of bright red blood splashed out.


    The bloody armor on the prison body was instantly broken, and his body was constantly impacted by the violent sound wave.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    Bursts of sounds like broken bones continue to ring, cracks continue to appear, and bright red blood continues to flow.


    The next moment, I saw the flesh body of the evil white red fruit flashing in front of the body that ate the prison!


    Shi Feng, who was still in the bloody Styx River, unexpectedly flashed in front of the prison eater in this instant, and then stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    Now the prison has no resistance at all. As soon as Shi Feng caught it, he suddenly caught his young and strange face.


    "Vertical son, dare you!" immediately, a burst of angry roar sounded on the blood eater stand. Seeing this scene, the head of the blood eater, phage you, moved quickly and flashed towards the Tianjiao challenge arena!


    "Shi Feng! You are the alien Shi Feng! You can hide it from anyone, but you can''t hide it from me! The power of thunder just raised is the power of black thunder you robbed in my blood clan territory that night!"


    "What? Stone Maple?"


    "Alien stone Maple?"


    "Huh?"


    At the moment when the sound of bityou drinking and roaring sounded, the creatures of all nationalities gave out bursts of alarm and doubt.

 Chapter 1734

    Shi Feng was not surprised to see through his identity!


    He just broke out the sixth move of the demon true thunder and the power of killing the demon black thunder. It is estimated that the stand has not only seen through his identity at the moment!


    That night, in the territory of the blood eating clan, there were also the blood stripe clan, the stone man clan, the orc clan, the evil eye clan and the Dragon elephant clan, and the supremacy of these clans was not weaker than the existence of the blood eating clan!


    "It turned out that he was the outsider who was popular in this period of time!" at this time, Kunji, the supreme leader of the feather Kun family, said secretly, looking at Tianjiao thunder in the air.


    Then, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the ancient corpse clan, and said secretly again: "I didn''t expect that the corpse was empty, but I found the alien clan and pretended to be his ancient corpse clan to join the war! Ha ha, it depends on how he ended!"


    On the Tianjiao challenge arena, Shi Feng grabbed the prison eater''s face, and Kun Ji was relieved!


    Originally, I thought that my son Kun Wu''s Revenge could not be rewarded, but I didn''t expect that Shi fan brought a great surprise when he was disappointed!


    During the period when he flashed to Tianjiao challenge arena, Shi fan was enough to kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ancient corpse clan! Alien clan!"


    At this moment, after hearing the roar of Yiyou, cold voices sounded.


    Especially the ancient Youzu! Guangming! Evil eye!


    The Tianjiao of these three families was killed by that corpse fan!


    "Corpse no! You give me an explanation!" at this time, in the stands of the ancient you family, the Supreme Master of the ancient you family gave a cold and violent drink to the ancient corpse family.


    Hearing the angry sound of drinking, the corpse God ignored it. His eyes were still looking at the direction of Tianjiao challenge arena, looking very focused. In his heart, he secretly said, "now, there''s some trouble!"


    He didn''t blame Shi Feng. He used his original thunder power.


    In the case just now, if the boy doesn''t break out again, he will have to die under the Styx blood palm!


    But the corpse God didn''t expect that the power of this boy was so powerful! As soon as it broke out, even the prison was instantly defeated, seriously damaged and lost combat power!


    But the corpse God didn''t know the price after Shi Feng used the thunder god of war formula. At this moment, his strength has been drained under the thunder god of war formula!


    However, at this time, the mysterious devouring power of the holy fire operated, "ah!" a burst of terrible howling sound suddenly roared out of the prison devouring mouth!


    At this moment, he felt very uncomfortable all over the prison. The young monster''s face became distorted in an instant. His blood was boiling wildly and went up against the current.


    Immediately after, he saw five blood arrows shooting out of the five holes of the prison, shooting into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand. With the blood shooting, the prison body was rapidly shrinking.


    "Ah! No! Evil animal! Stop!" at this time, the rapidly moving bite you burst into a roar of anger. He had sensed that his son''s life in prison was passing away.


    He has only one son in his life! Only this son who makes him very proud!


    I once thought it was enough to have such a son in this life!


    But now, his son, who made him very proud, was slaughtered by others under his own eyes!


    "Hum!" when he heard the roar of phage you, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. He looked at phage you in front of him, and didn''t mean to stop phage at all.


    At this time, the fierce roar of Yiyou like a fierce beast sounded again: "immortal old demon, this man pretends to be an ancient corpse clan to participate in the war. Don''t you stop it quickly!"


    Although the immortal old demon who presided over the battle of Tianjiao has disappeared, everyone knows that he is actually on this Tianjiao challenge arena.


    However, at this time, the immortal old demon still didn''t show up, and the scream of devouring the prison had stopped. The Tianjiao, once known as the first in the world, had been drained of blood and turned into a very dry corpse!


    A generation of nine star semi divine realm, peerless Tianjiao ate the prison and fell!


    After swallowing the blood of the prison, his power of death and soul were naturally swallowed by stone Maple!


    At this moment, Shi Feng not only recovered the exhausted energy, but also the abnormal Dantian, whose energy reached 9 / 20 in an instant!


    However, Shi Feng, who has been devouring blood for many years, can clearly feel that the blood devouring clan of repairing blood has much stronger blood power than other races!


    If you devour the blood and death power of ordinary races, according to the current situation of Shi Feng, the Dantian energy can reach 8 / 20 at most!


    Then, Shi Feng threw the shriveled body in his hand like garbage and threw it to the Tianjiao challenge arena below.


    "Ah!" seeing his son turned into a shriveled body and the head of the blood eating clan ate you, it was like crazy.


    At this moment, his face has become ferocious and ferocious. Like a bloody evil ghost, his right hand has become a palm and his left hand has become a claw. Unparalleled violent power has risen on his hands and claws.


    "Beast! Give me my son''s life! Ah! Die!" under the roar, before bityou reached Shi Feng, his claws and palms pounded forward.


    Soon, the incomparably bright and dazzling blood light and incomparably powerful blood power were fiercely blasted out by the bite.


    The combination of the power of the palm and the claw is like a surging blood colored wave rushing towards the stone maple.


    "Hum!" seeing that phage you launched an attack, Shi Feng sent out an incomparably cold hum, and there was an unparalleled killing intention raging out of him!


    Blood eaters! Blood stripe clan! Dragon elephant clan! Stone people! Orcs! Evil eye! These six clans are on his stone Maple''s must kill list. His stone Maple doesn''t just kill his bite you''s son, bite you, but he wants him to die!


    However, just as Shi Feng was preparing to break out a powerful force to resist the power of bite you, suddenly a sword light crossed in front of him, and under that sword light, he saw the blood wave of bite you suddenly turned into nothingness!


    "What... What''s the matter?" his powerful blow was broken by a sword light. He was surprised, his eyes widened and gave a cry of surprise!


    Not only him, at this moment, the supreme one at the top of the stands of all ethnic groups was surprised!


    They know the strength of Yiyou. Just now, it was a strong blow from Yiyou under the pain of losing his son. They, together with their level, felt palpitations!


    However, it was crossed by the sword light and broke in an instant!


    That is a familiar sword light.


    At this time, a very cold voice suddenly sounded: "I have Yunyi dream here, who dares to move my master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yunyi dream? Who is Yunyi dream?"


    "The voice, he! It''s him!"


    "Terran pride?"


    "Hmm? Where''s Terran Tianjiao? He was standing under the challenge arena just now. Why didn''t he notice him and suddenly disappeared?"


    "It was a sword light launched by the Terran Tianjiao, which broke the extremely powerful blow of bityou? This... How can it be!"


    "If the Terran Tianjiao is so powerful, why should he admit defeat to this corpse fan?"


    "Master! He just said master! Is this corpse fan his master?"

 Chapter 1735

    When a sword was broken, it was particularly powerful. There were bursts of exclamations in the stands of all ethnic groups.


    Yunyimeng, who originally stood under Tianjiao challenge arena, has disappeared. I don''t know where he has gone!


    "Ah!" and just then, suddenly an old hoarse scream sounded. When hearing this scream, the creatures of all nationalities were surprised again!


    Because they heard that this was the voice of the demon family elder and the immortal old demon who presided over the battle of Tianjiao!


    The immortal old demon, the elder of the demon family, has lived for endless years and has strong strength. All kinds of creatures are well known, but he screamed bitterly.


    Closely following, in the void not far behind Shi Feng, an old figure slowly appeared. It was the immortal old demon!


    At this moment, I saw the immortal old demon''s old face with big eyes and a look of incomparable horror. From the forehead to the heart, there was a long and shocking sword mark, which was constantly flowing with bright red blood.


    Such a powerful demon clan elder immortal old demon! I was cut by a sword!


    The next moment, in full view of the public, a dark figure appeared in front of the immortal old demon. It was the disappeared human Tianjiao!


    The human Tianjiao in black still holds the ordinary long sword in his right hand, but the sword body is constantly flowing with blood drop by drop!


    This is the blood of the immortal demon! The sword of the immortal old demon from top to bottom was cut by the human Tianjiao Yunyi dream!


    It seems that the immortal old demon didn''t come out to stop Shi Feng when he killed and devoured the prison! But, there is his cloud easy dream!


    "Er!" at this time, I saw the body of the immortal old demon suddenly shake, and then fall fiercely towards the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    With a "bang", he fell heavily on the Tianjiao challenge arena and roared!


    Seeing such a shocking scene, among the stands of all ethnic groups, there were bursts of extremely surprised exclamations.


    "Dead? The immortal old demon was killed by the human Tianjiao?"


    "This... This Terran Tianjiao... Is so abnormal! Not only a sword to bite you, but also a sword to kill the immortal old demon!"


    "Not dead yet! I feel that the immortal old demon still has a breath!"


    At this time, the black robed people standing proudly in the air were easy to dream. They moved their long sword again, pointed the tip of the sword directly below, lying on the Tianjiao challenge arena like an old dog, and said coldly:


    "If you want to interfere with my master''s affairs, I''ll give you this sword! But I see that you don''t show any intention to kill, so I''ll spare your old life! You''d better show me the truth!"


    "You''d better tell me!"


    "You''d better tell me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold, arrogant and arrogant voice of yunyimeng immediately reverberated in this arrogant battlefield for a long time.


    Over the years, people of all ethnic groups have seen the elder demon with respect on the surface!


    But I didn''t expect that someone would treat him like this at this moment! And warned his immortal demon!


    "Hum!" at this moment, a cold and incomparable hum rang in the demon family stand, and a strong killing intention rushed to the sky!


    It is the demon supreme who sits high in the first place!


    But then, the demon family supreme didn''t know what he was thinking. The strong killing intention rushed into the sky and slowly dispersed!


    For the others in Tianjiao''s battlefield, Yun Yimeng didn''t pay any attention at this time, but slowly turned around and looked at the blood eating clan leader phage you in front of Shi Feng. The long sword in his hand pointed to him and spoke coldly:


    "Bite you, if you don''t want to die, you can try approaching my master again!"


    "You!" hearing Yun Yimeng''s words, he spit out his voice coldly!


    When his strongest attack was broken by the light of the sword, he stopped his body, and he could clearly feel that there was an invisible killing sword hidden in the distance between him and Shi Feng, which made him dare not act rashly.


    Shi Feng knew before that his disciple Yun Yimeng is very strong now! But unexpectedly, he was so strong!


    Kill the immortal old demon with one sword, especially the strongest attack with one sword. Even his stone Maple can''t do such a abnormal move!


    At this time, I only heard a deep drink from Yiyou, and the cry echoed around the world: "this man is Shi Feng, an outsider, pretending to be the corpse of the ancient corpse family to participate in the battle of Tianjiao! Do you just sit and ignore the rules of the battle of Tianjiao?"


    When the cry of Yiyou just sounded, an old voice echoed: "this son must die!"


    Then, he looked at the Terran stand, and the old man''s response was actually sent by the Terran leader, Dugu Xingyun.


    The Terran and the blood eater have been at odds. Over the years, this time, it is estimated that the Terran will respond to the blood eater for the first time!


    However, the creatures of all nationalities who learned the inside story were soon relieved!


    The stone maple, but I heard that he killed his precious grandson of Dugu Xingyun in the Terran territory!


    "This person should be punished!" and just then, another cold drink rang!


    The one who makes this sound is the Supreme Master of the Guangming family who also has white wings and is full of holiness!


    "This son should be killed!" then, a cold cry echoed again, and the Guyou clan leader wrapped in the black fog also got up.


    Then a mingguyou clan also stood up one after another.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Then, cold cheers echoed again and again, and the killing intention soared into the sky.


    Orcs, blood tattoos, stone people, dragon elephants, evil eyes! All have a body shape to stand up!


    These races joined hands to kill the alien Shi Feng that night and almost killed him! But he was saved by Dugu Xingyun with the Heavenly God clock, but now he didn''t expect that this man, at such an age, showed such abnormal combat power only in the six-star and half god realm!


    Such a dangerous person, if you let him continue to grow, it''s OK!


    It must be erased. It''s over!


    "Ha ha, OK! OK!" Shi fengleng looked up at the figures standing in the stands, but burst out a burst of laughter and said:


    "I didn''t expect that Ben came here to imprison heaven and earth for such a short time and ended up with so many enemies. There are so many people who want to take Ben''s life! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    In the face of so many strong enemies, Shi Feng couldn''t see the slightest fear on his face, but laughed recklessly.


    Then Shi Feng turned his head, looked at yunyimeng behind him, smiled and asked, "Yimeng, are you afraid of so many strong enemies?"


    "Fear?" hearing the word spoken by Shi Feng, Yun Yimeng sneered and said, "if anyone is close to master, I will kill Yun Yimeng within a foot!"


    "If anyone gets close to you, master, I''ll kill him if I dream!" the cold and arrogant voice with killing intention echoed again in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1736

    The sky of this Tianjiao battlefield has already become bright!


    Among the stands in all directions, there are strong figures coming quickly towards the Tianjiao challenge arena!


    Blood eaters! Terran! Guangming! Guyou! Stone people! Dragon elephant clan! Blood stripe clan! Orcs! Evil eye!


    Nine families in all! The strong of the nine families came out at once! There are more than 300 people!


    Shifeng''s master and apprentice looked coldly at the fast and fleeting creatures.


    At this moment, their teachers and disciples don''t expect others! They can only use their swords to break out of the Siege!


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword shining with white thunder light has appeared in Shi Feng''s hand!


    The dark war armor condensed from the ancient words of Xuanguang has also been worn on him again, and the dark thunder light shines!


    Up to now, Shi Feng has no need to cover up. The corpse melting secret method is removed and his original face is restored!


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng and his disciples were surrounded by the strong of the nine nationalities!


    These nine races are all races that hate Shi Feng! Other races have not yet sent out "people"!


    In fact, for some "people" of other races, this stone maple is still corpse fan. It doesn''t matter whether it breaks or destroys the battle of Tianjiao. Anyway, if it weren''t for this stone maple, the first battle of Tianjiao, it would be eaten by the human Tianjiao or the blood devouring clan!


    It should be the pride of the Terran. It is very likely to win the first place!


    He is the existence of cutting the immortal old demons to the ground!


    "Corpse fan, what should I do now!" at this moment, the corpse dance in the ancient corpse family stand has become full of anxiety.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for Shi fan to survive in the hands of the prison eater. It''s not easy to kill the prison eater. How can things develop to this point!"


    "Shi fan, but for the sake of our ancient corpse clan, he took part in the battle of Tianjiao, but..." Shi Wu said these words secretly, and then turned to look at the high corpse God in the rear.


    But I saw that the corpse God was still sitting high in the first place. His white face was still dignified and motionless. He didn''t mean to lead the people to help!


    "That''s right! Shi fan is now facing a strong man of the nine families! But Shi fan him..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, brother Shi fan was pretended by the Terran......" looking at the Tianjiao challenge arena, several other young people of the ancient corpse clan exclaimed in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao challenge arena was in the air. Looking at the extremely strong figures in all directions, Shi Feng drank coldly: "come on!" an extremely strong sense of war suddenly rose from him.


    "Fight!" at this time, Yunyi Meng gave a cold drink to the people in all directions and clenched the long sword in his hand harder.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, said in a deep voice: "Yun Yimeng! I didn''t expect you to know this stone Maple! But if you think about it carefully, is it worth it?


    Now you are surrounded by our nine families. If you continue to be stubborn, you will fall here! "


    When he said these words, Dugu Xingyun''s old face showed regret.


    "I will fall here?" hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, Yunyi dreamt of disdain.


    It seems that yunyimeng has incomparable confidence in his own strength! Although surrounded by nine nationalities at the moment, I am still very confident!


    Then, Yun Yimeng said coldly to Dugu Xingyun: "if you want me to die, you can try!"


    When he said these words, a strong sense of killing and cutting sword rushed out of yunyimeng, and then rushed to Dugu nebula.


    However, the sword intention had not yet arrived. A golden light curtain was shining in front of Dugu nebula, which immediately blocked the impact of the sword.


    It was he who secretly urged the power of the Heavenly God clock!


    However, after that, even Dugu nebula, who was pregnant with the Heavenly Emperor''s bell, immediately showed a touch of surprise and fear on his old face!


    Then he heard him speak again in a deep voice and said, "yunyimeng, if you put away your sword and don''t go through this muddy water, we can give you a way out!"


    Let Dugu Xingyun''s words fall, people of other nationalities did not object. It seems that they acquiesced to Dugu Xingyun''s words.


    The mysterious Terran in black is arrogant and has unfathomable strength. Even they can''t see through.


    Even if you want to kill him, you''d better kill the stone Maple first!


    If these two perverts join hands, it will be a fierce battle!


    They will never forget the incomparable momentum that the stone Maple rose at the moment of defeat and prison! Under that strong roar, the prison was defeated in an instant!


    "Make way for me? Haha, haha!" hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words again, Yun Yimeng laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    At this time, I only heard him coldly say again: "I Yunyi dream, how can I leave my master! Even if I am facing the strong in the real God realm, I Yunyi dream will never give way! Not to mention you scum!"


    "Not to mention you scum!"


    "Not to mention you scum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yunyimeng''s more arrogant words immediately echoed again.


    Then came the sound of cold drinks from all directions:


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Hum!"


    "This son should be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dugu Xingyun, what are you talking about with him? Do you want to take revenge for your precious grandson! You first urge the Heavenly Emperor clock, and then we will join hands to launch the strongest attack to kill these two people!"


    At this time, an impatient cold drink sounded.


    The one who made the sound of drinking was the head of the blood eating clan, who was full of hatred on his powerful face.


    As soon as the voice of Yiyou fell, a series of sounds immediately followed:


    "That''s right! Dugu Xingyun, you first urge your Heavenly God clock!"


    "Your real artifact, the Heavenly Emperor clock, plus our full bombardment, are you still worried that these two people will not die?"


    "Yes! Stop talking nonsense to them! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun''s old face also moved, full of Su Sha''s face, and he drank in a deep voice: "kill!"


    It seems that in the eyes of Dugu Xingyun, Yun Yimeng will no longer persuade him since he is stubborn.


    With the sound of "killing" in his mouth, Dugu Xingyun suddenly raised an incomparably bright golden light. His white hair robe, white long hair and white long beard danced with the wind.


    Hands, for an ancient and mysterious handprint, move slowly, like clouds and flowing water, pointing to shadows again and again!


    "Dong!" immediately, a thick bell sounded, as if it should not be owned by this world, as if it came from the world outside!


    At the moment of hearing the bell, Shi Feng''s cold young face immediately changed.


    At this moment, just above their teachers and disciples, an incomparably huge golden bell appeared, like a golden mountain, suspended between heaven and earth, as if eternal, emitting peerless power, which can suppress everything in the world!

 Chapter 1737

    Heavenly God clock, suppress the world!


    At this moment, the giant golden bell of the Heavenly Emperor, which was suspended in the void, suddenly shook, and then the stone maple and yunyimeng below fell down fiercely.


    And at the same time, "drink!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men of the nine families also follow Qi Qi, sending out bursts of angry shouts, gathering the strongest strength, and launching the strongest attack towards Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng in the center!


    Suddenly, the black fog was surging, the blood river was surging, the invisible force was raging, the roar was shaking, the blood light was bright, the holy light was shining, and the evil light was exploding


    There is a real artifact, the God clock of the emperor of heaven, which is suppressed, and there is an overwhelming destructive force in all directions. In the eyes of all ethnic creatures, Shi Feng and the black robed Tianjiao of the human race are doomed!


    Although both of them are peerless abnormal demons!


    "The Heavenly God clock, bombarded by the strong of the nine families, except the human family, the other eight families are all led by the supreme leader of the nine star and half god realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the overwhelming power from above and from all directions, Shi Feng''s face became extremely cold and said to Yun Yi beside him:


    "Yi Meng, I''m strong. This wave of attack can''t kill me! Let go of your mind. I''ll pull you into the mysterious weapon space and make plans after avoiding this wave of attack!"


    Although the joint bombardment of the Heavenly God clock and the nine nationalities is strong, it will not kill the abnormal Shi Feng here, but if it is seriously damaged, it is certain!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, yunyimeng said again, "don''t worry! Master, these forces can''t hurt you and me. Do you think so, Gu Ao divine sword!"


    When it comes to the last two sentences, Yun Yimeng suddenly lowers his head, like talking to the sword in his hand.


    As soon as Yunyi''s dream voice fell, suddenly, the long sword in his hand suddenly trembled. At the same time, a strange voice suddenly sounded from his hand: "naturally, little master!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng felt that a powerful and unparalleled killing sword power of demons suddenly rose from the seemingly ordinary long sword, sweeping in all directions like a violent storm!


    Just in a twinkling of an eye, I saw that the great power launched by the nine ethnic groups disappeared in an instant under the killing power swept out!


    Originally, this space, which had become chaotic and violent, calmed down in an instant.


    This... This is an extremely powerful attack launched by the strong men of nine nationalities! Eight of them have reached the power of nine stars and half gods!


    In addition to the human race, the strong of the nine families are called strong only when they have reached at least the six-star and half god realm. Other young people who have not reached the five-star and half god are still sitting in the stands, as if they are not qualified to fight!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "How is this possible!"


    All the creatures of all nationalities were shocked by the scene above Tianjiao challenge arena at this moment! Countless faces are full of incredible.


    "Heavenly God clock!" immediately followed, a famous creature looked up and stared at the Heavenly God clock under the overwhelming suppression!


    Imprison heaven and earth, the only real divine weapon!


    At this time, the long sword in yunyimeng''s right hand flashed and rushed up to the falling Heavenly Emperor clock.


    "This sword?" Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the light of the sword flying up!


    At that time, Yun Yimeng used this sword to kill the orc beast war. The orc supreme beast Peng asked the immortal old demon to check Yun Yimeng''s long sword because his son was killed in the beast war.


    The answer given by the immortal old demon is that this sword is a star and a half artifact!


    At this moment, this long sword is a one star demigod! When the long sword flies up, the momentum is stronger and more frightening!


    It seems that they can pierce the long sky!


    "What an artifact!"


    "This is a real weapon!"


    "What a powerful momentum! I can feel that this extremely strong momentum is comparable to the Heavenly God clock..."


    "Oh, my God! Over the years, we have imprisoned heaven and earth. There is only one real divine weapon, the God clock of the emperor of heaven. Unexpectedly, there is another one now!"


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, under the bursts of exclamation, the flying sword light suddenly collided with the suppressed Heavenly God clock.


    "Dong!" the sound of another giant bell ringing through the world was deafening. The world shook and the power of violence raged! The whole Tianjiao battlefield is boiling violently!


    Countless creatures, their bodies trembled involuntarily at this moment!


    At this moment, Shi Feng still raised his head and stared at the top. When he heard yunyimeng''s call to this sword just now, he was surprised:


    "Gu Ao divine sword! It is said that there was a sword in aojian mountain villa in ancient times, which was called Gu Ao divine sword! Later, I don''t know what happened, and the divine sword disappeared! Soon, aojian mountain villa was renamed wanjian mountain villa! So..."


    Yun Yimeng, beside Shi Feng, also raised his head at the moment. After hearing Shi Feng''s soft words, he proudly replied: "yes, master! This sword is the ancient proud divine sword of my aojian mountain villa! My own realm is only the realm of three-star demigod. It''s all because of this sword that I was able to defeat and even kill those alien races!"


    "I see!" after hearing Yunyi''s words, Shi Feng suddenly nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The Heavenly God clock falling like a golden mountain has stopped in the light of the sword!


    At this time, "Oh!" suddenly, the spirits of all living beings in the field of Tianjiao heard a demon''s "Oh" laughter.


    When the evil laughter sounded, the sword light that collided with the Heavenly God clock soon dissipated. At this time, all living creatures saw that a young figure with red fruit and strong body appeared under the Heavenly God clock.


    This man has long silver hair! All over the body, it exudes a strong killing spirit!


    "Sword! Sword demon?" looking at the figure with long silver hair, Shi Feng exclaimed again.


    This man appeared after the sword light dissipated. His killing momentum is the same as that of Gu Ao divine sword!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ao''s divine sword has turned into a sword demon!


    It''s very difficult for Xuanqi such as sword to turn into a demon and cultivate a flesh body. Shi Feng once and only heard of it in ancient legends.


    At this time, the man with long silver hair opened his mouth to the Heavenly God clock above and said proudly, "although you and I are both divine weapons, I still let you go!"


    When he said these words, the silver haired man clenched his fist, punched the Heavenly God clock above and stormed out.


    "Dong!" another bell rang, and the world shook violently again! Immediately following the spirits of all living beings, they saw that under the violent blow of the silver long haired man, the only real God weapon in heaven and earth, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, was blown away by his blow and rushed into the sky!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "Heavenly God clock!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of incredible exclamations echoed in Tianjiao battlefield! It''s really this scene. It''s too shocking!


    Once, Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, used this real artifact, the Heavenly God clock, but he installed it countless times!

 Chapter 1738

    Heavenly bell! Not only Dugu Xingyun, but also the patriarchs of the human race, who hold this heavenly God clock, are proud of the whole imprisoned heaven and earth!


    The Heavenly God clock is naturally powerful. It''s a real God level weapon. It just urges his Dugu nebula. It''s too weak!


    Dugu Xingyun''s martial arts realm is just in the six star and half god realm, which can''t arouse the strongest power of the Heavenly God clock!


    The Heavenly God clock is the instrument of the true God. If you urge your full strength, you can come like the true God.


    The ancient proud divine sword, which has been turned into a sword demon, has great intelligence and can operate its own divine sword power to bombard the strongest attack, reaching the divine level combat power!


    Therefore, the Heavenly God clock was naturally blown away by the "ancient proud divine sword"!


    "Heavenly God clock!" Dugu Xingyun''s old face had changed suddenly at this moment, his eyes were very big, and his body immediately rushed up, rushed to the sky and chased after his heavenly God clock!


    Among the spirits of all living beings, at this moment, only the young, strong figure with long silver hair stood proudly there, with a cold, handsome face and evil spirit!


    His whole body was covered with ancient silver strange runes, which were very strange.


    At this time, I saw his cold handsome face slowly lowered and looked down!


    At this moment, the strong men of the nine nationalities who originally surrounded Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng immediately moved together and flashed back quickly!


    The demon in the sky, which had only sent out a killing sword, broke the strongest attack jointly launched by the strong men of the nine nationalities, and blew up the Heavenly Emperor clock with another fist. How can we fight?


    "Ha ha, run?" at this time, the silver haired man suddenly smiled again. At the same time, a stronger killing force swept out of him, like a huge hurricane, sweeping in all directions again.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with the strong men of the nine nationalities who fled quickly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly, screams again and again rang out in the Tianjiao battlefield.


    The hundreds of strong people of the nine nationalities who fled immediately trembled like birds with broken wings and fell violently below. Among them, there were eight peerless strong people who reached the level of nine star demigod.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, those living creatures who remained in the stands of all ethnic groups were already too frightened to speak.


    More than 300 strong people of nine nationalities and eight nine star demigods are peerless and supreme. They can''t stop the attack of the "man" standing proudly in the air!


    "This... Is this the legendary divine power?"


    "The power of God is so terrible!"


    "Sure enough! In ancient times, there was a saying that under the true God, all are mole ants!"


    ¡­¡­


    "True divine power!" at this time, even the stone maple, who looked up at the silver haired figure above, gave a cry of surprise.


    He can clearly feel that if the killing force just now hits him, he can''t resist it!


    "So strong!" followed, Shi Feng said secretly again.


    After saying these two words, he lowered his head and glanced at the figures falling to the ground.


    The more than 300 strong people of the nine nationalities, with more than 300 body shapes, are either lying on the ground or lying on the ground at this moment. They are unable to stand up and look very embarrassed.


    Obviously, these creatures have lost their combat power.


    At this time, the proud "Gu Ao divine sword" lowered his head, looked at Yunyi dream and said, "young master, can you be satisfied!"


    Hearing the words of "Gu Ao divine sword", Yun Yimeng said with a smile: "very good!"


    With these two words, Yun Yimeng turned to Shi Feng and asked, "master, what should these people do?"


    Hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng said, "they all have to die naturally!"


    These creatures all want his life. Shi Feng will not let them go!


    Whoever wants his life, no matter who, no matter what kind, must die!


    "It''s really the master!" yunyimeng said secretly in his heart when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    This is the style of his master Youming!


    "Huh? Die again!" but just at this time, the "ancient Ao divine sword" made a sound again. When he said these words, he looked up into the sky again.


    In the void, the Heavenly God clock, which had been blown away by his fist, reappeared, shining brightly on the world again.


    At this moment, two figures are standing proudly on the Heavenly God clock.


    In addition to the lone star cloud who looks like a fairy and looks like an old fairy, there is another person, the great elder of the Terran, Dongfang Hongshan.


    Previously, the nine tribes moved together, and Dongfang Hongshan stayed in the Terran stand.


    This time, after seeing the great power of the "ancient proud divine sword", he came with the patriarch''s lone star cloud and proudly stood on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time, I saw a prismatic ice crystal suspended on the palm of Dongfang Hongshan''s right hand, which was the size of a head, like life, beating slowly, emitting an extremely strong force of cold ice, as if it could freeze everything in the world.


    There was a rumor among the races that imprisoned heaven and earth. In addition to the clan leader in charge of the artifact Heavenly Emperor clock, the great elder of the Terran was in charge of a mysterious ice treasure.


    However, for countless years, the ice treasure has not appeared, and has gradually been forgotten by the creatures of all ethnic groups.


    At this moment, looking at the Dugu nebula and Dongfang Hongshan on the emperor''s clock that day, especially the prismatic ice crystal in Dongfang Hongshan''s hand, all kinds of creatures seemed to think of something and immediately exclaimed:


    "Cold ice treasure! Is that the cold ice treasure in Dongfang Hongshan''s hand in the charge of the great elders of the Terran in previous dynasties?"


    "That ice treasure exudes a mysterious and strange smell of ice! What kind of treasure is it? What level is it? I can''t see through it!"


    "We can see the strength of the sword turned into a sword demon! After Dugu Xingyun escaped, he came with the elder Dongfang Hongshan. Naturally, they have their support!"


    "The Terran clan leader and the great elder work together. Can they fight the power of the true God in the legend? The real strength of the Terran is so strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Dongfang Hongshan, who stood proudly on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, suddenly turned his head and said to Dugu Xingyun, "Xingyun, I''m all out this time. You promise me, but you must do it!"


    Dongfang Hongshan didn''t fight before. Now listen to his tone. It seems that Dugu Xingyun promised him something.


    Hearing Dongfang Hongshan''s words, Dugu Xingyun''s cold face became colder at this moment, said coldly, "don''t worry! You and I have known each other for so many years, when did I break my promise!"


    Having said that, looking at the appearance of the lone star cloud, it seems that he is reluctant to the conditions of Dongfang Hongshan.


    "I, naturally believe you!" when he said this, the old voice of Dongfang Hongshan was a little soft. Quietly, he stretched out his empty left hand and grabbed the hip of Dugu Xingyun.

 Chapter 1739

    Dongfang Hongshan grabbed it with his left hand. Dugu Xingyun neither resisted nor avoided it. Soon, the old hand of Dongfang Hongshan caught him on the hip of Dugu Xingyun.


    Dugu Xingyun''s old face changed at this moment, and it was cold again. His fists were clenched quietly at this moment.


    But just as he shook it, his two fists loosened again, and a look of helplessness appeared on his cold old face.


    At this moment, Dugu Xingyun had to do so!


    Originally, Dugu Xingyun was in charge of the real artifact of the human race, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor. He imprisoned heaven and earth here. Which species of creatures disrespected him!


    Originally, this stone maple, Dugu Xingyun, used to be the God clock of the emperor of heaven to kill him if he wanted to! But I didn''t expect that yunyimeng met Shi Feng and even called him Shi Feng''s apprentice!


    Dugu Xingyun did not expect that the sword in yunyimeng''s hand was a real God war sword! And it is also a true God war sword with great intelligence!


    The sword demon blew his heavenly bell with a blow!


    The hatred and resentment with the stone Maple can''t be resolved, and the stone Maple seems to be a cruel role that must be avenged!


    If Dugu Xingyun wants to sleep well in the future, he must die!


    The sword demon must be subdued!


    Since Dugu Xingyun could not subdue the demon sword alone, he found the elder Dongfang Hongshan at the cost of his own body!


    Dongfang Hongshan holds the cold ice treasure of the Terran. However, if this cold ice treasure is urged, he will pay a great price for Dongfang Hongshan.


    Therefore, in imprisoning heaven and earth, all ethnic groups have only heard that the great elder of the human family holds the mysterious ice treasure, but the ice treasure has not been born for countless years.


    Dongfang Hongshan grasped the hand on Dugu Xingyun''s hip and slowly kneaded and rotated it. On his old face, a satisfied smile suddenly appeared. He just smiled and said to Dugu Xingyun:


    "Nebula! You and I grew up together. But you know, I have loved you since I remember. At that time, I thought that we would be together forever!


    A lifetime together!


    At that time, I thought you liked me too, but I didn''t expect that you were with a woman later. Do you know how painful my heart was when I saw you with that woman?


    Nebula, the heartache at that moment, although countless years have passed, I still clearly remember that feeling, which is really worse than death!


    Even over the years, I have seen it again and again in my dreams for countless nights.


    Several times when I just woke up from my dream, I secretly rejoiced that it was a dream, but when I really came back to God, I had to accept the fact painfully!


    Later, I also found a woman to annoy you. I thought that when you saw me with other women, you might awaken your potential love for me.


    Later, I finally realized that no matter who I am with, you won''t care about me, because you, Dugu Xingyun, you never loved me! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Dongfang Hongshan slowly shakes his head. Although his face is still smiling, his tone and appearance seem to be mocking himself.


    However, the hand he pressed on Dugu Xingyun''s hip was more unscrupulous, kneading and rotating harder.


    "Xingyun..." when Dongfang Hongshan was ready to speak again, Dugu Xingyun suddenly drank and interrupted his words:


    "Enough, Hongshan! Stop talking! Anyway, as long as you and I jointly subdue the sword demon and kill Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng, I will do what I promise you!"


    When hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words, Dongfang Hongshan recovered from his immersion, smiled at Dugu Xingyun, nodded and said, "Oh, that''s right! It''s still important!"


    When the old words fell down, Dongfang Hongshan took back his hand to knead Dugu Xingyun''s hip, followed closely, and saw his old face suddenly straighten, instantly restored the dignity of the great elders of the Terran in the past, and looked down with Dugu Xingyun.


    At the same time, I saw Dongfang Hongshan holding the prismatic ice crystal''s right hand, his five fingers constantly fiddling with it, moving slowly and elegantly, as if playing the piano.


    Then he saw that his left hand, which he had taken back, also pointed at the prismatic ice crystal with five fingers and kept moving. In a moment, a mysterious force of ice suddenly rose from the prismatic ice crystal.


    "Chaos!" sensing the power of the cold ice, Dugu Xingyun spit out a mysterious word coldly, and his hands immediately formed an ancient and mysterious handprint again, which changed rapidly again and again.


    Dugu Xingyun''s long white hair, white beard and white robe are dancing without wind again. Dugu Xingyun''s temperament is like an old immortal!


    At this time, as Dugu Xingyun''s handprints continued to play, the Heavenly God clock under their feet once again shone with an incomparably bright and sacred golden light!


    This piece of heaven and earth is rendered into a piece of gold again.


    "Oh! It''s interesting!" the proud silver haired youth Gu Ao''s divine sword looked at the sky and suddenly grinned.


    The Heavenly God clock was blown away by him before, but he didn''t pay attention to it when it reappeared.


    His smile at this moment is for the mysterious force of ice rising above.


    Shi Feng and Yunyi dream, the feeling at the moment is also condensed in the sky. Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Yun Yimeng, "Terran, there is a peerless treasure. The mysterious thing that raises the power of ice gives me a strange feeling! It''s not simple!"


    "I feel it too!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, yunyimeng also nodded. The voice from the black robe seemed dignified.


    At this moment, Dongfang Hongshan has held the prismatic ice crystal with both hands, and at this moment, a more mysterious and strange cold ice force has been condensed in the ice crystal.


    "Click, click, click!" this void is constantly frozen into ice under the force of the cold ice!


    At this moment, the prismatic ice crystal trembled in the hands of Dongfang Hongshan, as if it had come back to life. Suddenly, it struggled violently, as if it was going to break away from Dongfang Hongshan.


    "Up!" Dongfang Hongshan shouted, "poof!" suddenly, a mouthful of bright red blood suddenly gushed out of his Dongfang Hongshan mouth and sprayed on this prismatic ice crystal!


    Under the blood of Dongfang Hongshan at this moment, the struggling prismatic ice crystals suddenly stabilized. However, Dongfang Hongshan''s face suddenly looked extremely pale, his whole body looked paralyzed, as if he had been drained of energy in a moment!


    This mouthful of blood of Dongfang Hongshan is not a simple mouthful of blood, but urges him to use his life essence!

 Chapter 1740

    The essence of life is the origin of man! Origin of life!


    Under the life essence of Dongfang Hongshan, the violently struggling and trembling prismatic ice crystal was instantly stable. At this time, I only heard Dongfang Hongshan drink: "go!"


    At the same time, his hands pounded down and blasted the prismatic ice crystal to the holy golden Heavenly Emperor clock at his feet!


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God bell was sounded again, and once again it sounded like it originated from an incomparably ancient era!


    At this moment, I saw the momentum of the Heavenly God clock, and suddenly earth shaking changes took place!


    "Heaven... The momentum of the Heavenly God clock!"


    "Good... So powerful! The Heavenly God clock... Mo... Is this the real power of the Heavenly God clock?"


    "God... God level power! Real God level power? The God clock of the Heavenly Emperor has inspired its real power under the cold ice secret treasure of the great elder Dongfang Hongshan?"


    "My God! It''s so intimidating again. I feel like I''m suffocating!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sensing the momentum of the Heavenly God clock at this moment, the creatures of all ethnic groups sent out bursts of extremely shocked cries.


    Under the pressure of this real divine weapon, countless creatures have felt dyspnea again, and their body shape trembled uncontrollably again.


    "The Heavenly God clock!" at this time, his eyes still stared at the stone Maple above, and also gave a cry of surprise!


    "Hahaha, OK! Tiandi God clock, this is the real power of my Tiandi God clock, hahaha!" feeling the Tiandi God clock at your feet, Dugu Xingyun looked up to the sky and burst into a very happy laugh.


    "Ha ha, good!" the limp Dongfang Hongshan heard Dugu Xingyun''s laughter and looked at him laughing so happily, he couldn''t help laughing.


    For Dongfang Hongshan at this moment, there is nothing in the world that can make his beloved "he" happy.


    At this moment, Dongfang Hongshan even had such an idea in his mind. It would be good if time would freeze forever at this moment and he would always sit and watch him laugh!


    Then Dongfang Hongshan remembered that as long as the matter here was solved and the two people who disobeyed him died, soon his body would belong to himself.


    At the thought of getting the body of the lonely nebula and holding the beloved to sleep well, the limp body of Dongfang Hongshan seemed to regain strength in an instant, and his whole body was suddenly hot.


    Then, Dongfang Hongshan also opened his mouth, still smiling, and said to Dugu Xingyun, "Xingyun, you have a good smile!"


    Dugu Xingyun, who had been laughing up in the sky, suddenly stopped laughing when he heard Dongfang Hongshan''s words, and his old face became gloomy again.


    Turning his head and looking at the Dongfang Hongshan again, Dugu Xingyun was disgusted.


    At this moment, he was like eating a dead fly.


    Seeing Dugu Xingyun suddenly stopped laughing, Dongfang Hongshan was puzzled and confused, and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, Xingyun?"


    The sound was full of tenderness and care, but it was even more disgusting in Dugu Xingyun''s ears.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun immediately felt cruel and stepped on his feet, and the heavenly bell suddenly sparked a more brilliant divine golden light. Dugu Xingyun and Dongfang Hongshan were swallowed up by the divine golden light and disappeared in the sight of all kinds of creatures.


    "Kill!" at this time, the cold sound of Dugu Xingyun, the leader of the human race, was echoed in the heaven and earth. At last, the Heavenly God clock suspended in the sky suddenly moved at this moment, and the real divine weapon was shocked and killed again!


    "Finally come down!" looking at the huge golden bell, Gu Ao''s evil face, showed the evil smile again.


    Although the Heavenly God clock under the earthquake at the moment is not what it used to be, it can''t be compared at all!


    However, looking at the appearance of Gu Ao''s divine sword, it seems that he still doesn''t put the Heavenly Emperor clock in his eyes, still stands proudly in the air, his eyes are still cold looking at the top, and his body doesn''t move, as if waiting.


    On the Heavenly God clock, in the bright golden light, the great elder Dongfang Hongshan is also a dazzling golden light at this moment, which has replaced his beloved.


    Not only his beloved, but also his own body could not be seen under the bright divine golden light.


    Just then, a touch of uneasiness appeared on the pale face of Dongfang Hongshan. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little bored in his chest, and then said, "nebula, I can''t see you. Where are you? I suddenly don''t... ER!"


    Then, a painful "Er" sound suddenly sounded from the mouth of Dongfang Hongshan. Then, he slowly lowered his head. He could see the body he could not see. At this moment, he could see it very clearly, but there was a bloody hand in his heart.


    This hand is so strange and beautiful for Dongfang Hongshan, but the blood on this hand is his own blood.


    But this hand penetrated from his back of Dongfang Hongshan, and then from his heart of Dongfang Hongshan!


    "Star... Nebula... You... You... How dare you... Treat me... So!" Dongfang Hongshan trembled and stared, full of incredible openings.


    I devoted myself to him, but I didn''t expect it. In exchange for this result.


    Then, on the shocked old face of Dongfang Hongshan, there was a full of discontent.


    I was obsessed with him all my life. I thought I would get his body soon and enjoy his body, but I couldn''t do it!


    "Ah! Xingyun, Xingyun! I''m not reconciled! My heart hurts! I... Xingyun, why do you treat me like this..." as he said, the voice of Dongfang Hongshan has become choked and indescribable.


    This kind of discomfort is countless times worse than the heart piercing pain at the moment.


    Sure enough, the deeper the love, the deeper the injury!


    Behind Dongfang Hongshan, Dugu Xingyun''s face was full of ferocity. He had already lost his previous appearance. He said in a cruel voice, "Dongfang Hongshan, you disgusting old pervert, go! Die!"


    Before the voice fell, Dugu Xingyun''s right hand suddenly shook when he penetrated into the flesh of Dongfang Hongshan. Before Dongfang Hongshan could make another painful cry, his body shape had been reduced to nothingness under the power of Dugu Xingyun.


    Dongfang Hongshan took a breath of his life essence blood for Dugu Xingyun, and his body collapsed. He had already lost his combat power and had no power to compete at all.


    Dongfang Hongshan, the great elder of the Terran, fell here! ashes to ashes!


    At this moment, in full view of the public, the God clock of the emperor of heaven, which fell violently, was about to cover the silver haired youth. At this time, the silver haired youth finally began to move and hit it with a fist again!


    "Dong!"

 Chapter 1741

    "Dong!"


    With the power of a fist, it bombards the Heavenly God bell under the shock of an absolute power. The bell sounds and is raging with unparalleled power.


    The Tianjiao battlefield, which is boiling violently in space, has become extremely unstable, as if it is about to collapse.


    For the countless creatures in the stands, it seems as if the world destroying storm has swept through. Countless creatures have gathered their whole body to fight, but they still show an uncomfortable face, tremble and stagger.


    Even the stone Maple has erupted a violent magic thunder to resist the violent force under the fierce impact above.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to protect Yunyi dream with violent magic thunder. After all, the real realm of Yunyi dream is only in the three-star semi divine realm.


    However, at this moment, yunyimeng is shrouded in a mysterious sword light, which comes from the ancient proud divine sword in the sky, and there is no need for Shi Feng to worry.


    At this moment, the most difficult thing to say is that more than 300 strong people of nine families who fell to the ground before.


    Previously, they were attacked by Gu Ao''s divine sword. One by one, they not only lost their combat power, but also had no strength to stand up.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful howls continued to sound, followed by a series of body shapes that burst under the raging power in the sky, and then instantly turned into nothingness and ashes!


    Originally, there were more than 300 strong people of nine nationalities, but in a flash, half of them died.


    Most of these "people" who died were in the six star and seven star semi divine realm. On weekdays, they were called strong by all living creatures. Now, under the power of the collision of real artifacts, they are vulnerable and no different from mole ants.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" and just then, the ancient violent bell gradually calmed down, and bursts of arrogant laughter suddenly sounded.


    The one who made this laugh was the silver long haired youth Gu Ao divine sword. He was in a fierce and boiling space. He laughed up to the sky with silver long hair and kept flying and dancing like a peerless demon.


    The Heavenly God clock vibrated violently under the power of the ancient Ao divine sword, and the body shape of the ancient Ao divine sword also vibrated under the power of the Heavenly God clock.


    Previously, he completely despised the heavenly bell and blew it away with one punch. Now, the ancient Ao sword trembles under the power of the heavenly bell.


    It seems that under the mysterious power of the prismatic ice crystal in Dongfang Hongshan, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor has inspired the real divine power!


    Looking at the situation at this moment, the Heavenly God clock and Gu Ao divine sword hit a tie!


    "Hum!" and just then, an old cold hum sounded.


    With the collision between the Heavenly God clock and the ancient Ao divine sword, the bright divine golden light of the Heavenly God clock has weakened a little. The immortal figure of Dugu nebula is revealed again, which is more sacred and solemn under the golden light.


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun''s golden face became very firm, and the fingerprints of his hands kept changing. At this time, there was a mysterious force of ice on the Heavenly Emperor clock, which was even more powerful than before.


    Then, "poof", a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of Dugu Xingyun''s mouth and sprayed on the Heavenly Emperor clock at his feet.


    When the blood was spewed out, Dugu Xingyun''s body became paralyzed and sat on the Heavenly God clock.


    His weakness is as like as two peas of the old elder, the same old man. He seems to have spit out the blood of the mysterious ice crystal.


    Under the mysterious force of cold ice, the divine golden light of the Heavenly God clock, which had been weak, suddenly became incomparably bright. Immediately, a stronger force rose on the Heavenly God clock.


    The already trembling Heavenly God clock immediately vibrated more violently.


    "Hmm? This power? What kind of power is this? The pressure on the Heavenly God clock is more terrible than just now!"


    The God clock of the Heavenly Emperor was abnormal again, and the creatures of all ethnic groups shouted again.


    Some weak creatures who can''t even reach the semi divine realm can''t bear it at this moment and suffocate directly under this threat.


    "Dong!" another bell rang through, and I saw the Heavenly God clock trembling violently in the sky. At this time, it suddenly fell down, and the ancient Ao divine sword standing proudly under the Heavenly God clock was immediately covered by the Heavenly God clock.


    Then the Heavenly Emperor bell continued to fall violently and fell to the Tianjiao challenge arena below.


    Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng, when they saw that Gu Ao''s divine sword was covered by the Heavenly God clock, they began to flash, and narrowly avoided the falling Heavenly God clock.


    With a bang, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor fell on the Tianjiao challenge arena violently. The whole earth shook like a big earthquake.


    "Knot... Is it over? Has the sword demon been subdued by the Heavenly God clock?"


    "Is the power of terror that erupted from the Heavenly God clock at that moment beyond the true God? Is there any power more terrible than the true God in this world?"


    "Two real divine weapons collided, and finally the Heavenly God clock won? Man... This Terran is so strong?"


    "Also... Fortunately, there was friction between our family and this Terran. This Terran didn''t use the Heavenly God clock to launch such power to wipe out our family!"


    Although the overwhelming power of the Heavenly God clock gradually dissipated in the Tianjiao battlefield, there are still countless creatures who still have lingering fears.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" just then, I heard a burst of old and hoarse "hehe" laughter suddenly ring out.


    Although Dugu Xingyun was very weak at the moment, he smiled like a winner, and then looked at the stone maple and yunyimeng that flashed into the void in the distance.


    "Shi Feng! Yun Yimeng!" Dugu Xingyun still smiled and shouted their names.


    After that, I heard him speak again and say, "there is nothing in the world that can''t be suppressed under the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor! Now the demon sword has been subdued by me. I think you two can turn up any storms!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Cough! Cough! Cough!" Dugu Xingyun smiled happily and suddenly coughed. However, although he coughed, he could not see any pain on Dugu Xingyun''s face and still smiled like a winner.


    Looking at the appearance of Dugu Xingyun, it seems that although he is weak after spitting out his life essence, he still has the confidence to kill Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng.


    "Hum, Dugu old dog!" Shi Feng was still in the fierce magic thunder. Hearing Dugu Xingyun''s words and looking at Dugu Xingyun''s rampant appearance, he gave a cold hum.


    Then, he heard Shi Feng speak coldly and say, "Dugu old dog, I''d like to see how powerful you can inspire the Heavenly God clock in such a situation! Come on, see whether you die or I live today!"


    When the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded, a strong sense of war rushed into the sky from him again!

 Chapter 1742

    "Ha ha!" sensing the fighting spirit of Shi Feng, Dugu Xingyun smiled again. This "ha" laughter was full of disdain, and his old face was full of banter.


    Shi Feng wanted to kill him with a sword.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, another "ha ha" laughter sounded from Shi Feng''s side.


    Just listen to Yun Yimeng smile: "lonely old man, do you think you really subdued Gu Ao? Do you think your Heavenly God clock is really better than my Gu Ao divine sword?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" hearing yunyimeng''s words, Dugu Xingyun laughed with disdain again, but then his disdainful smile was fixed on his face.


    The next moment, he saw the eyes on his old face widen again and issued an unacceptable exclamation: "this... This... How can this be! How can this be!"


    At the moment when Dugu Xingyun screamed, "Dong!" a bell rang again.


    "Dong!" the bell rang again.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bell rang one after another, and the old face of Dugu Xingyun became extremely uneasy.


    When the heavenly bell covered the ancient Ao sword and fell to the ground, Dugu Xingyun clearly sensed that the momentum of the ancient Ao sword was greatly reduced under the power of the heavenly bell.


    Then he continued to urge the God clock of the emperor of heaven and attacked the demon sword with the power of the God clock. It was clear that the momentum of the demon sword was getting weaker and weaker, which was obviously not enough.


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that the momentum of the demon sword suddenly rose again and bombarded the Heavenly God clock.


    When the Heavenly God clock is violently bombarded, the body of Dugu nebula, which is in contact with its life, trembles and the old face becomes paler and paler.


    "Vomit!" then another mouthful of old blood came out of Dugu Xingyun''s mouth.


    "So it is!" Shi Feng suddenly looked at the Heavenly God clock that vibrated again and again.


    At this time, the devil killing black thunder and the fighting spirit rising into the sky were gradually taken back by Shi Feng, and the young figure wearing dark armor appeared again.


    Just now, even his stone Maple was cheated by the ancient Ao divine sword, and yunyimeng has a mysterious connection with the ancient Ao divine sword. It seems that he knew it from the beginning!


    "Ah! No! It''s impossible! I''m a lone star, and I can''t lose! My Heavenly God clock, it can''t lose! Heavenly God clock, suppress everything! Ah!"


    At this time, Dugu Xingyun looked up to the sky and roared very reluctantly


    Since he became the leader of the human race and took charge of the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, Dugu Nebula has become a synonym for invincibility in the confinement of heaven and earth.


    He pretended to be Dugu Xingyun for the first time. He had never been defeated!


    But at this moment, there was a loud roar. I saw that the real God war instrument, the God clock of the emperor of heaven, was directly overturned by a violent force at this moment. The leader of the human race, Dugu Xingyun, directly fell out.


    The figure with red fruit and long silver hair appeared in the eyes of all living beings and appeared next to the God clock of the emperor of heaven!


    "Ha ha! The Heavenly God clock is a real artifact!" an evil laughter sounded again. At this time, Gu Ao stretched out his hand and grabbed the Heavenly God clock overturned by him.


    "You! You! You! You!" not far away, Dugu Xingyun lay on the ground like an old dog, as if he was breathing, raised his head, looked at his heavenly God clock and silver haired youth, and was very difficult to spit out the word "you" one by one.


    At this time, the right hand of Gu Ao''s divine sword shook and threw the Heavenly Emperor clock out to the Dugu Nebula like an old dog.


    Dugu Xingyun once again stared at his heavenly bell flying towards him. At this moment, Dugu Xingyun had sensed that the mysterious connection between himself and the heavenly bell had disappeared.


    This also means that the Heavenly God clock flying to himself is no longer the Heavenly God clock of his Dugu Nebula!


    "Ah! No!" the Heavenly God clock was getting closer and closer to Dugu nebula, and Dugu Nebula roared loudly.


    "Dong!" the flying Heavenly God clock fell down and fell on Dugu Xingyun. Dugu Xingyun didn''t have time to cry out in pain, so he was pressed into meat cakes by the Heavenly God clock.


    It is estimated that Dugu Nebula would never have thought that his final death would be under the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, an artifact he has always been proud of.


    The head of the Terran clan, the Dugu nebula that imprisons heaven and earth, known as the old costume force, fell!


    The stone Maple standing proudly in the void in the distance immediately operated the Jiuyou secret method at this moment. Dugu Xingyun''s power of death, bright red blood and his soul immediately rushed towards the stone maple.


    The sword demon finally threw out the power of the Heavenly God clock, but threw it at random, which did not stimulate the power of the Heavenly God clock. Therefore, although Dugu Xingyun died, he was not scared.


    The power of death and blood were swallowed by stone maple in an instant. But his soul, Shi Feng immediately sucked it into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    They still want to leave this imprisoned world. The old man knows the secret of leaving, and his soul can''t die.


    "Heavenly God clock!"


    "Heavenly God clock!"


    "Heavenly God clock!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were bursts of exclamations in the stands of all ethnic groups.


    After that, he saw a lot of body shapes. At this moment, he kept flashing and quickly flashed to the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Countless creatures believe that this heavenly God clock is now a ownerless thing. If they get this real divine weapon, the Heavenly God clock, and become the Lord of this heavenly God clock


    You can be like Dugu nebula, and you can stand in the sky and look down on all races!


    Imprison heaven and earth, you can go anywhere!


    At this moment, there were several nobles flashing towards Tianjiao challenge arena!


    His face was full of fanaticism at the moment. In his eyes, there was only the Heavenly Emperor clock lying on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "You, when I die?" and just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The spirits of all living beings immediately saw that the figure with red fruits and long silver hair suddenly appeared on the Heavenly God clock and looked coldly in the four directions.


    After seeing this demon like figure, the rapid and fleeting figures suddenly stopped and showed their extreme fear.


    Who dares to approach with this God.


    However, at this time, some creatures spoke and said, "sword God, you have entered the realm of God and are so powerful. This clock is useless to you. Will you give him to me? I must be grateful and unforgettable forever!"


    The creatures who spoke to Gu Ao''s divine sword were a big man of the demon family. When he said these words to the sword demon, his face was sincere.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword becomes a demon. In fact, it can also be regarded as a demon family! So after saying these words to the ancient Ao divine sword, the demon man was full of expectation!


    At the thought of this sword demon, if he kicks the Heavenly Emperor clock to himself impatiently, he will be able to soar to the sky from now on!


    Beauties of all nationalities imprisoned in heaven and earth can become their own * * * * as long as they like!


    At the thought of these, the demon man was excited, and his strong body began to tremble because of excitement.

 Chapter 1743

    When the man''s request sounded, then another voice kept ringing.


    "Master Jian, please give me the Heavenly God clock! Please, as long as you give me the Heavenly God clock, I will worship you as my adoptive father!" the person who said this was a Tauren with a Tauren body.


    "Elder, please, as long as you give me the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, the little woman is your person." a charming and coquettish demon woman also whispered and smiled softly.


    "Master Jian, please give me the Heavenly God clock!"


    "Grandpa Jian, you give me the Heavenly God clock. I''ll kneel down for you!" Putong, a skeleton man of the ancient skeleton family, knelt down for the ancient Ao divine sword after saying that.


    "Elder, you just give me the Heavenly God clock. In the future, you will be my ancestor!"


    "Elder, people''s bodies are waiting for you to enjoy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to get the real God weapon, the Heavenly God clock, these creatures have completely ignored their faces and can speak everything.


    There is even a pair of mother and daughter double flowers of the demon family. If Gu Ao divine sword is willing, they are willing to serve together!


    Hearing the chattering, I saw Gu Ao''s evil face suddenly frown, revealing a look of extreme impatience.


    After that, I heard him drink coldly: "get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the word "roll" immediately reverberated away, followed by figures surrounded by Gu Ao divine sword in all directions, and flew out together under an invisible force.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! PA! PA!"


    "Uh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The sound of landing and the cry of pain kept ringing, but at this time, Gu Ao divine sword no longer paid attention to these "miscellaneous people", raised his head and looked at the stone maple and Yunyi dream in the void.


    At this time, Gu Ao''s divine sword suddenly stepped on the Heavenly God clock under his feet, and the Heavenly God clock was shocked to fly directly under the step of Gu Ao''s divine sword, and then flew to stone maple and Yunyi dream.


    Shi Feng and Yunyi dreamt of looking at the flying Heavenly God clock. At the same time, a voice also followed: "catch, little master!"


    With the sound, the Heavenly God clock, which was originally like a golden mountain, began to shrink rapidly. Soon, it narrowed to the size of a head.


    At this time, Yunyi Meng only heard a voice again and said to Shi Feng, "master, this heavenly God clock! It''s a gift of rebirth given to you by your apprentice!"


    Hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "this gift is valuable."


    The Heavenly God clock is a real divine weapon. I really can''t think of anything more valuable in this world.


    It is estimated that only yunyimeng, who has the real God war sword, has this pen! Only the man in front of Yunyi dream was willing.


    "It''s your gift that Yimeng can have today. If it weren''t for you, Yimeng would still be a useless waste, mediocre and unwilling to die of old age." when Yun Yimeng said this, his tone was serious and sincere.


    When Shi Feng heard his words, he smiled calmly, shook his head and said, "as a teacher, I said decades ago that you are the most successful among you. You can achieve today mainly by relying on your own strong heart!"


    After saying that, at this moment, the Heavenly God clock is getting closer and closer to Shi Feng and Yunyi dream. At this time, Shi Feng is not polite. Since this thing is an apprentice to honor himself, he poked out his right hand and grabbed the real divine weapon, the Heavenly God clock.


    Soon, the Heavenly God clock was caught by Shi Feng!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has felt the real artifact in his hand wholeheartedly! The left hand condensed the handprint. In a moment, a Dawson white symbol appeared in the palm of his left hand, and then slapped on the Heavenly God clock.


    "Dong!" the Heavenly Emperor''s bell rang, echoing the world again. The whole space of Tianjiao battlefield was boiling again under the sound of the bell.


    The mark in the Heavenly God clock had long been broken by Gu Ao''s divine sword. At this moment, Shi Feng easily put his Rune seal into the Heavenly God clock.


    At this moment, the Heavenly God clock has completely become a stone Maple! And Shi Feng finally got a real divine weapon.


    "Heavenly God clock! Ha ha, it''s a real artifact!" looking at the Heavenly God clock in his hand, Shi Feng couldn''t help grinning.


    Today, my combat power is in the realm of nine stars and half gods, and after I have this heavenly God clock, my combat power will naturally be greatly improved!


    The strong man in the nine star semi divine realm doesn''t have to pay attention to his stone Maple!


    "Mang wasteland! Evil abyss! Evil, three demon masters!" then, Shi Feng whispered these words again, and the pictures of a few months ago suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Evil three old demons! Ziyi! Yuxin! You wait for me, I can go back soon!" said Shi Feng in his heart again.


    For the manghuang continent, what he cares most about is the safety of the two people.


    A man is his own brother. For himself, life and death are unknown.


    A person, the relationship is complex, he wanted her body, and she finally saved herself!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "This! Ah!"


    At this moment, Tianjiao sighed in the battlefield, "the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor finally belongs to the stone Maple!"


    "Shi Feng, an outsider, pretended to be the corpse fan of the ancient corpse family and participated in the battle of Tianjiao held by us. During the battle of Tianjiao, he killed Youzang of the ancient you family, lisana of the Guangming family, and the blood eater ate the prison. It is reasonable that Shi Feng should be punished by all our families!"


    "Punishment? Now who dares to stand up and punish Shi Feng? Not to mention that the divine sword is the peerless combat power of Shi Feng. In addition, he has the Heavenly Emperor clock, who dares to provoke him, Shi Feng?"


    "Yes! If Shi Feng doesn''t trouble anyone, thank God!"


    "Now the one who will be punished is the strong man of the nine families who jointly besieged him! I don''t know how he Shi Feng will finally pronounce the fate of the nine families!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng! I didn''t think it would be such a result in the end!" in the stands of the ancient corpse family, the corpse God who has never moved, stared at the figure in the void and said secretly again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng!" Kunji, the supreme leader of the feather Kun family, now his son''s great revenge has been rewarded. That man has indeed fulfilled his promise.


    I don''t know what the Kun people were thinking when they looked at the man in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng! That''s great! That''s great! Shi Feng survived and got the only real artifact that we imprisoned heaven and earth, the Heavenly Emperor clock.


    His talent is against the sky and his combat power is extraordinary. Will he become the first strong man to imprison heaven and earth in the future? "


    The corpse dance girl also looked at the figure and said with some joy.


    He can survive. Corpse dance is happy for him from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1744

    Shi Feng can live. Of course, the corpse dance girl is happy.


    However, I followed closely. I saw the white and beautiful face. The smile suddenly disappeared. What emerged was full of loss.


    She has understood that there is a growing gap between herself and him. Moreover, he is a Terran, but an ancient corpse!


    "Maybe I''m just a passer-by in your life, but I will never forget you! I''ve really fallen in love with you. Shi Feng, you are really excellent. In this life, it''s estimated that no one can replace your position in my heart!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, suddenly there was a young voice: "some accounts should be cleared!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng had lowered his head and looked at the strong people of the nine nationalities who were still lying on the ground.


    Previously, there were more than 300 "people" among the strong people of the nine families who besieged him, but they were less than 200 under the battle between the Heavenly God bell and the ancient Ao divine sword.


    In fact, there are almost eight families left. The Terrans who followed Dugu Xingyun almost died just now. Only three or two people were alive. They were also dying and could not live long.


    After being impacted by the killing power of Gu Ao''s divine sword, the creatures of the nine nationalities have been lying or lying there since they lost their combat power. Coupled with the competition between the Heavenly Emperor clock and Gu Ao''s divine sword just now, they are basically hurt and hurt.


    "Shi Feng, you pretended to be the corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan, participated in the battle of Tianjiao and killed my Guangming Saint Lisa na! It''s natural for me to be the enemy of Guangming clan?"


    At this time, a weak middle-aged woman''s voice sounded on the ground in the east below.


    The one who speaks is the Supreme Master of the Guangming family! This is a very beautiful, white and delicate woman who looks full of holiness. She still emits the light of holiness.


    The back is the same as the Tianjiao Lisa Na of the Guangming family, with a pair of white wings.


    "Oh." hearing the words of the Guangming woman, Shi Feng looked at her, grinned and said, "what do you want to express?"


    The Guangming woman opened her mouth to Shi Feng seriously and said, "I Guangming have no grievances with you, but you kill my Guangming saint. Don''t you think you''ve gone a little too far?


    However, if you let go of my Guangming family this time, I Guangming family, would like to forget your revenge of killing the saint forever? "


    "You Guangming people have no grievances or enmities with me? I killed that woman and did it too well? Ha ha!" after hearing the words of the Guangming woman, Shi Feng suddenly laughed like hearing a big joke.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "Ben Shao fought with your Guangming woman Lisa Na. She didn''t mean to kill her. In fact, she deserved to die. She was mean. She dared to insult Ben Shao and recruit attacks. She wanted to kill Ben less than death. Doesn''t she deserve to die?"


    "That... That''s you pretending to be the ancient corpse family. These humble dark and evil creatures shouldn''t have survived in the world." the Guangming woman said with a natural appearance and said again:


    "If you fight in the challenge arena as a true Terran, Lisa Na will not treat you like that!"


    "Well, shut up!" said Shi Feng coldly


    "Your bright family Tianjiao wants to take benshao''s life, and the strong people of your bright family who have reached the six-star and half god realm come out together to besiege benshao with them. You, the bright family, don''t need to exist in this world! Go to death!"


    "Dong!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, suddenly, his right hand shook slightly, and a bell rang, and then echoed in this Tianjiao battlefield.


    This was Shi Feng''s first urging attack after he got the Heavenly God clock. A sound wave immediately swept down from the Heavenly God clock and rushed towards the Guangming family on the east ground below.


    "Shi Feng! You! You! You are so evil that your heart is already dirty. The great God will never let you go!" when seeing Shi Feng launch a sonic attack on his Guangming family, the beautiful middle-aged woman of Guangming family immediately shouted at Shi Feng.


    "This is the incarnation of the devil. The divine light will wash him one day. One day, he will fall into endless darkness and life is better than death! Great God..."


    "He will come to no good end, God! Kill this evil existence!"


    "Great God! With your great power, kill him!"


    Facing the sound wave power launched by the Heavenly God clock, these bright people with wings slowly closed their eyes, put their fingers in front of them and prayed secretly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately followed, the 23 strong men of the Guangming family suffered the impact of the power of sound waves, their faces showed incomparable pain, and issued bursts of painful screams. Their bodies burst and their bright red blood splashed.


    When the power of sound dissipated, those splashed bright red blood, 23 death forces and souls rushed towards the stone maple in the void. In a twinkling, they were swallowed up by the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian, which originally reached 9 / 20 of the energy, has directly risen to 17 / 20 at this time.


    It''s definitely a "big harvest"!


    This middle-aged and beautiful woman of the Guangming family is in the realm of nine stars and half gods! Among them, there are two strong men, whose realm is eight stars and half gods! For the left and right envoys of the Guangming family!


    "Very good!" feeling the energy filled in the Dantian, Shi Feng grinned, and then continued to look at the alien on the ground below!


    Then, listening to Shi Feng sneering again, he said, "who else has your last words?"


    "Stone Maple!" at this time, a voice made a cold sound.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Fengxuan was about to stare at the past. It was the father of the prison, the head of the blood clan, and you who shouted out the words coldly!


    "Bite you!" at this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth coldly and shouted out the name of "bite you".


    At this moment, Shi Feng can still feel the strong killing intention of this bite to himself.


    "Want to kill me?" said Shi Feng with a sneer. "Unfortunately, you didn''t want benshao''s life in your blood eating clan territory that night. You will never have that chance! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At last, Shi Feng smiled.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and the laughter, a full of discontent appeared on Yan you''s face and said, "what a hateful! That stupid Dugu Nebula! Stupid, really stupid! Ah!"


    When the sound of phagocytosis sounded, there were bursts of responses.


    "It''s really stupid! That old fool! If we blow this little beast to death at that time, how can there be so many things!"


    "Yes! Almost, the little beast died under the joint attack of our six families! Just a little! Just a little!"


    "That old fool, if he didn''t appear that night to save the little beast, he wouldn''t end up like that. Dugu Xingyun''s death is entirely worthy of death. It''s his own fault! Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1745

    On the ground below, there were voices of drinking and scolding, and full of unwilling voices. These voices came from the mouths of the six families who took revenge on Shi Feng in the blood clan territory that night.


    The more they say, the more indignant they are! The more unwilling!


    If only the stone Maple died under their joint attack that night!


    If only that stupid Dugu Nebula didn''t appear that night!


    But there is no if in this world. The outsider Shi Feng is still living in this world, standing proudly in the void and looking down on them. They lie on the ground and can''t move, waiting for the ultimate judgment of Shi Feng.


    In the void, Shi Feng still had a sneer on his face and listened quietly without interrupting these people''s drinking and scolding and "daydreaming".


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, have you said all your last words? Now, you can all die!"


    "Now, you can all die!"


    "Now, you can all die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s indifferent voice immediately echoed in Tianjiao''s battlefield. Although it was so understated, such a sentence has determined the life and death of more than 100 creatures!


    Blood devouring clan, stone man clan, dragon elephant clan, ORC clan, blood stripe clan, evil eye clan, and one, ancient you clan! There are more than 160 lives left of the seven families!


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God bell sounded again in Shi Feng''s hand. The sound of the bell sounded like the death knell at this moment.


    The extremely strong sound wave force spreads in all directions, and then vibrates downward towards the earth. The space boils. In an instant, it sweeps through the seven nationalities!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Shi Feng! You must die hard!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! How painful! Ah! I don''t want to die! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful screams roared again and followed. Under the power of the Heavenly God clock, all the bodies burst, blood splashed, broken limbs and arms flew around, and the scene suddenly became extremely bloody and cruel.


    In the end, even the seven strong people in the nine star and half divine realm who were still alive died under the power of the Heavenly Emperor clock.


    "Hey!" in Shi Feng''s body, there was a helpless sigh.


    This sigh is from the flame!


    The holy flame comes from the blood stripe family. For the blood stripe family, there has always been an unknown special emotion. Originally, I thought that the blood stripe family had become extinct. Only when I entered the imprisoned world did I know that there is still a blood stripe family in this world.


    However, who is not easy to provoke in the blood tattoo family? It just provoked the murderous God! With the character of revenge and extermination, when he kills the strong of the blood stripe family, it is estimated that other blood stripe people will not escape his clutches!


    "Dead! Dead! Dead! All the strong men of the nine families who killed Shi Feng are dead!"


    "Hiss! This is the strong man of nine nationalities!"


    "Hey! Eight nine star and half god peerless strong men, and one is Dugu Xingyun with a Heavenly God clock. Unexpectedly, this will be the end."


    "It''s really unpredictable! Ah, I thought this stone Maple would die, but I didn''t expect that he reversed in a desperate situation!"


    After being destroyed by the power of the divine clock of the Heavenly Emperor, the seven families rushed towards the void with blood, death and soul.


    The nine netherworld skill worked secretly, and Shi Feng immediately swallowed up the death power of the strong in the three eight star and half divine realm. In the abnormal Dantian, it had reached 17 / 20 of the energy and reached great fullness in an instant!


    Then, Shi Feng used the nine quiet secret method to seal up the remaining power of death and magnificent blood, and inhaled it into the space of the blood stone tablet, which can be used after entering the Seven Star semi God realm in the future!


    Taking part in the battle of Tianjiao and fighting against the nine families, Shi Feng not only got the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, but also got so much magnificent energy, which is definitely an unexpected joy!


    Now he has the power of nine stars and half gods in the six stars and half gods realm. If he is allowed to enter the seven stars and half gods and eight stars and half gods in the future, it will be more and more expected.


    After that, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the stands.


    After that, I saw a lot of figures in several stands, and immediately knelt down towards the empty stone maple and yunyimeng, shouting: "spare... Spare your life!"


    "Spare my life! I don''t want to die!"


    "The one who besieged you just now is the leader and strong man of our family, but I didn''t participate. Please don''t kill me!"


    "We are all human, please raise your hand!"


    Those who kneel down and beg for mercy are the remaining creatures of the nine families.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to them for the time being, but swept to the stands, followed and listened to him speak again. He said, "in this battle of Tianjiao, benshao won the first place in this battle of Tianjiao with his own strength. Benshao, you should have the right to enjoy the cold divine water of the refining pool?"


    Shi Feng''s indifferent voice soon echoed in this Tianjiao battlefield.


    However, at the moment when the voice of Shi Feng sounded, the Tianjiao battlefield and the stands of all ethnic groups immediately became silent, and everyone seemed silent as if they had made an appointment at this moment.


    No one stood up to agree with him, and no one stood up against him.


    If he is Shi Feng, or the previous Shi Feng, let alone opposition at the moment, it is estimated that attacks have been launched towards him.


    But now Shi Feng holds the Heavenly Emperor clock, the Tianjiao challenge arena below, and the accomplice sword demon, Gu Ao divine sword!


    Seeing that no one spoke, Shi Feng grinned and sneered, "why, don''t you speak?"


    With these words, Shi Feng turned and faced the direction of the demon family stand. His eyes immediately stared at an old figure in the demon family stand!


    It''s the immortal demon!


    The immortal old demon was killed in Tianjiao challenge arena by yunyimeng''s sword, but yunyimeng didn''t take his life. Later, he took advantage of the scuffle to escape from Tianjiao challenge arena and return to the demon family stand.


    The bloody sword mark from the forehead to the heart has disappeared at the moment, and there is no trace.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the immortal old demon: "immortal old demon, are you the host of the Tianjiao war, or do you announce it? Ben Shao, is it the first of the Tianjiao war?"


    Shi Feng spoke to the immortal old demon. Although he still had a smile on his face, the immortal old demon was very clear about the end if he said he was "not the first".


    Not only the immortal old demon, but all the creatures in this Tianjiao battlefield are estimated to have known in their hearts.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the creatures in the stands of all ethnic groups heard the old and hoarse voice echo: "the first in the battle of Tianjiao, Shi Feng!"


    "The first in the battle of Tianjiao, Shi Feng!"


    "The first in the battle of Tianjiao, Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, accompanied by dark sighs, many creatures know that if things continue to go on like this, the cold divine water in the holy pool will really belong to the outsider Shi Feng!


    Well, it''s cold and divine water! This stone maple is a peerless demon and has a Heavenly Emperor clock. If he is allowed to wash his flesh with heavenly cold divine water


    Well... This demon is absolutely terrible!

 Chapter 1746

    Hearing that the immortal old demon admitted that he was the first in the battle of Tianjiao, the smile on Shi Feng''s face immediately became even worse.


    Then, he just listened to him again and asked the immortal old demon, "then Ben Shao, do you have the right to enjoy the cold divine water in the baptism pool?"


    When I heard the word "Tianshan Shenshui" again, the faces of the stands of all ethnic groups changed again, with envy and envy.


    At this moment, almost all the eyes of the Tianjiao battlefield gathered in the demon family stand and the immortal old demon of the demon family, waiting for his answer.


    Although almost all creatures know how the immortal old demon will answer!


    However, there are still people who expect miracles to happen in their hearts!


    In the attention duty of all creatures, the immortal old demon slowly opened his mouth to the empty stone maple and replied, "you are the first in the battle of Tianjiao, and naturally have the right to enjoy the cold divine water!"


    "Nature has the right to enjoy the cold divine water!"


    "Nature has the right to enjoy the cold divine water!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, good!" hearing the answer of the immortal old demon, Shi Feng laughed and issued a happy "good"!


    With his eyes, he swept to the stands of all ethnic groups and said, "if anyone has any opinions about enjoying the cold divine water, you can stand up now!"


    "Shi Feng!" but just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, someone really stood up.


    It is not his "man" who stands up and calls him the name of stone maple. It is the corpse God of ancient corpse clan. Corpse has no!


    "Corpse God!"


    "Corpse God corpse no!"


    "Shi Wu, is he going to oppose Shi Feng?"


    "No, Shi Feng took part in the battle of Tianjiao as a corpse fan of the ancient corpse clan. There must be some agreement between him and the ancient corpse clan."


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord corpse God!"


    When the corpse God shouted out the name of stone maple, his eyes suddenly gathered on him.


    Look what the corpse is doing and saying.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also looked at the ancient corpse family stand and said, "Oh, corpse God! You can say anything."


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the corpse God nodded slowly, answered softly, followed him and asked Shi Feng, "Shi Feng, do you still remember our agreement at that time?"


    "Naturally remember!" hearing the words of the corpse God, Shi Feng did not hesitate or deny, and immediately opened his mouth to answer.


    Then he said calmly, "I pretend to be your ancient corpse family Tianjiao corpse fan. You pass on my ancient corpse family''s nine star semi God level stunt reverse corpse war formula. If I win the first place in the battle of Tianjiao, I will divide you half of the cold divine water."


    "You!" hearing that Shi Feng said these words in front of all kinds of creatures, the corpse was suddenly surprised at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Feng would say such secrets in front of so many "people".


    Soon, the corpse felt a strange look.


    "I said, since this stone Maple pretends to be an ancient corpse clan to participate in the battle of Tianjiao, it must be that the corpse has no behind the scenes!"


    "Yes! Unexpectedly, this stone Maple will become the first in the battle of Tianjiao. If there is no corpse, it will also get half of the Tianhan divine water?"


    "In fact, it can also be said that the price of corpse Wu for half of the sky cold divine water is almost the same?"


    "Almost?" hearing the voice of Taoist words from his family''s stand, Kun Ji, the leader of the Yu Kun family who really understood the anti corpse war formula, grinned and said secretly:


    "If the real NINE-STAR semi divine level war skills were exchanged for cold divine water, it would be worth it! But the corpse didn''t give him Shi Feng''s incomplete NINE-STAR semi divine level war skills, ha ha, ha ha!"


    When it came to the end, Kunji suddenly "ha" smiled. Today''s stone maple is not what it used to be, and has been beyond his control.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient corpse clan stand, corpses ignored those remarks, but spoke seriously to Shi Feng in the void:


    "Since you still remember our agreement, please abide by it!"


    For today''s stone maple, even his corpse, God and corpse have used a "please"!


    "Abide by?" but when Shi Feng heard Shi Wu''s words, he suddenly smiled as if he had heard a funny joke: "Dear corpse God, it''s you who didn''t abide by our agreement?"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, corpse Wu''s face immediately moved, frowned tightly and said, "I didn''t abide by the agreement? How to say?"


    Shi Feng sneered and said, "we agreed at that time that you should pass on Ben''s nine star semi divine stunt reverse corpse war formula, and Ben should not participate in the battle of Tianjiao! But you passed on Ben''s incomplete war formula, which is what you call abiding by the agreement?"


    "This..." immediately followed, he saw the face of the corpse God, and then followed it down. After a while, he spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "you haven''t got this complete battle formula in the end."


    "That''s what I got, not from your corpse God. It has nothing to do with you!


    It was your corpse God who didn''t abide by the agreement at the beginning. I, Shi Feng, don''t have to abide by your bullshit agreement! "Said Shi Feng again.


    At the moment, I can be the first in the battle of Tianjiao. In fact, my disciple Yun Yimeng gave it to me!


    At that time, in World War I, yunyimeng, who held the ancient Ao divine sword, if he and he didn''t know each other''s identity, he was not his enemy at all!


    The corpse God originally wanted to use himself. He was playing tricks and passed on a incomplete stunt to himself. Why should he pay attention to him!


    "You!" at this time, the corpse God spits out the word "you" coldly in front of the void. His original white face has become more ugly.


    If there is no ancient proud sword, if there is no Heavenly God clock in Shi Feng''s hand, it is estimated that the corpse God has rushed into the void and fought with Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" hearing the voice of the corpse God again, Shi Feng gave a cold hum and said coldly again:


    "Benshao exposed his identity for the sake of your ancient corpse clan''s participation in the battle of Tianjiao! There were so many people surrounding benshao and wanted to take benshao''s life. Where did your corpse God go at that time? If my disciple Yun Yimeng hadn''t been here, it is estimated that benshao would have been scared and turned to ashes now!


    Now you corpse God, but you still have the face to ask Ben for that half of the heavenly cold divine water? "


    "Listening to Shi Feng say so, it seems that he has a lot of reason?"


    "Yes, it turns out that there is no corpse. It''s also very mean and insidious!"


    "Well, if I were Shi Feng, I wouldn''t give him that half of the cold divine water."


    ¡­¡­


    "You! You! You! You! You!" at this moment, Shi Wu was speechless with anger by Shi Feng''s words and began to blow his nose and stare.


    This stone Maple not only didn''t give himself the cold divine water, but began to scold him in front of all the families!


    He is the supreme of the ancient corpse family and the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm. How could anyone ever talk to him like this in front of so many creatures!


    "This... This... How could this happen!" and the corpse dance girl in front of the ancient corpse family stand heard the dialogue between Shi Feng and the great corpse God, but her white and beautiful face was full of complexity.


    One is "he", the other is the most respected corpse God in her life. For a moment, she doesn''t know who she should help.

 Chapter 1747

    The ancient corpse clan stands in the first place. There is no corpse God. Finally, the corpse trembles slightly and sits back slowly.


    He had no body. Although he showed confidence in Shi Feng that he was not afraid of the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor. However, at that time, the Heavenly God clock was in the hands of Dugu Xingyun.


    Although the stone maple and Dugu nebula are in the six star demigod realm, how can the six star demigod power of Dugu Nebula be compared with that of his stone Maple.


    What''s more, Shi Feng has disciple Yun Yimeng beside him. On the Tianjiao challenge arena, there is an ancient proud divine sword with long silver hair!


    The corpse at this moment has said to himself! You have to bear it!


    "Hum!" seeing the corpse sitting back, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum. Then he ignored him. Seeing that there was no "person" to stand up against himself, his eyes stared back to the demon family stand, and then looked at the demon family elder sitting high above, the immortal old demon.


    Shi Feng said, "immortal old demon, can you open the baptism pool and let Ben enter less?"


    "Well, yes!" the immortal old demon nodded and answered. Then he stood up slowly. At the same time, he saw a golden iron piece as big as a palm in the palm of the immortal old demon.


    The spirits of all living beings immediately recognized that the palm of the immortal old demon appeared, which is called the "baptism gold key", which is the key to open the secret baptism pool!


    Many years ago, this "baptism gold spoon" was kept by the elder demon!


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment also stared at the golden spoon in the hands of the immortal old demon. From this golden spoon, he felt a mysterious force of space.


    At this moment, the old and hoarse voice of the immortal old demon echoed in this arrogant battlefield:


    "I am an immortal old demon. I have admitted that Shi Feng''s little friend is the first in the battle of Tianjiao. If all ethnic groups are meaningless, I will open the land of the holy pool by washing the alchemy spoon at the moment!"


    The voice of the immortal old demon echoed in this Tianjiao battlefield for a moment. No one of all ethnic groups stood up at the moment. The immortal old demon nodded clearly and said, "OK, I understand!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, I saw the immortal old demon gently send it up with his right hand. The washing gold spoon lying in the palm of his hand immediately flew to the void and glittered with dazzling golden light!


    "It''s open! It''s open! The place to wash the holy pool is finally about to open!"


    "Yes! Baptism pool! Heavenly cold water! The heavenly cold water in this pool belongs to Shi Feng!"


    "Hey! How wonderful it would be if I could get the heavenly cold divine water! If I could use the heavenly cold divine water to wash my flesh, maybe in a few years, I could enter the realm of nine stars and half gods and become the next prison eater!"


    "Hey! It''s cold and divine water!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the golden light emitted by the golden spoon, a channel like a golden vortex slowly appeared. Shi Feng laughed and said, "wash the divine pool, the sky is cold and divine water, ha ha, good!"


    Then he turned to Yun Yimeng beside him and said, "Yimeng, let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng nodded gently and followed him. He saw his hand print, standing proudly in the Tianjiao challenge arena below. His body moved immediately and rushed up.


    When Fei rushed up, a burst of sword light shone on Gu Ao''s divine sword. In a twinkling, he was transformed into a long sword that looked ordinary. He flew to yunyimeng. In a twinkling, yunyimeng leaned out his right hand and held it back in his hand.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    But just then, Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng made a light "um" sound at the same time.


    Not only they, but also the creatures of all ethnic groups in the stands of all ethnic groups, also issued a burst of surprise at this moment: "eh? Giant plate, the strong man of the giant family, what is he doing? Flying to the baptism gold spoon? Is he going to enter the baptism pool first?"


    "Giant plate, is he crazy? He''s going to rush into the land of baptism at this time!"


    "I don''t know where the courage comes from? Shi Feng and the Terran Tianjiao will never let him go!"


    "Yes! The giant plate is for the cold divine water. It doesn''t even want life!"


    "Uncle pan, what are you doing! Come back quickly!"


    In the giant stand, even those giants don''t know why they did that!


    Just now, it was the leader of the giant family, Ju Xuan, who shouted the anxious roar!


    The age difference between juxuan and that jupan is not big. Both of them have entered middle age. Jupan is a few years older, but in terms of seniority, jupan is juxuan''s uncle!


    At this moment, even juxuan didn''t understand. The giant plate that has always been stable at ordinary times seems to have lost his mind. Why did he suddenly do this?


    The giant plate is very powerful, and the realm is the same as the patriarch Ju Xuan, in the realm of nine stars and half gods! As for the real combat power, it is slightly higher than the patriarch Ju Xuan,


    But even if the giant disk is powerful, it is not the two abnormal opponents of vanity!


    "How could this happen? What happened to Uncle pan?"


    "No! Grandpa pan is powerful, but the stone Maple has a god clock! This cruel man will kill Grandpa pan!"


    Giant stands, a famous giant, sounded bursts of uneasy exclamations.


    At this moment, the eyes of the stands of all ethnic groups gathered on the huge figure closer and closer to the baptism gold spoon.


    "Hum! Die!" at this time, Yunyi dream beside Shi Feng sent out a very cold cold hum, filled with killing intention!


    The cold divine water in the refining pool belongs to the master Youming. Can others touch it!


    Closely following, yunyimeng raised Gu Ao''s divine sword and cut it out towards the huge plate of emptiness not far away.


    After a while, he saw a huge and powerful sword light across the sky, and then cut it fiercely towards the giant!


    The overwhelming power of killing and cutting, the cutting sword light, has surpassed the power of the nine star semi divine realm! Cut him off, that''s enough!


    "Oh!" but just at this time, a "Oh" smile suddenly sounded, and the creatures of all ethnic groups heard that the laughter came from the giant plate of the giant family.


    "The giant''s strong man can still laugh when he cuts off the human Tianjiao with a true God war sword? Is it because he is confident that he can stop this sword?"


    "The giant plate is the top strongman in the nine star and half god realm. Could it be that he broke through all obstacles and entered the realm of true God?"


    "Really a strong man? No! In my opinion, this huge plate is really abnormal! Is it true that he is really crazy for no reason?"


    Yunyi dream is extremely strong. Under the sword, the huge plate can still laugh. The creatures of all ethnic groups in the stands are talking one after another.


    However, in the grandstand of the giant family, a giant boy exclaimed, "that laughter is not grandpa Pan''s voice! What''s going on? Who''s making that laughter? Grandpa pan, what happened?"

 Chapter 1748

    A huge sword with great killing power chopped down, but at this time, a low and cold voice sounded: "burst!"


    At this time, a huge golden light column suddenly rose from the giant plate and rushed up to the cut sword light!


    In full view of the public, people saw that huge sword light, which suddenly burst under the power of the golden light column!


    The giant plate, unexpectedly, shattered Yunyi dream''s strike with Gu Ao''s divine sword!


    "This... What a powerful force!"


    "The giant family''s giant plate, did you really enter the realm of true God?"


    "No! This is not the power of the giants!"


    "Uncle pan! How can uncle pan have such power?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be!" at this time, even Yunyi dream issued a burst of exclamation.


    Shi Feng''s face immediately followed the gloom and drank to Yun Yi''s dream: "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, the two masters and disciples flashed at the same time towards the golden spoon shining with golden light!


    Although the golden light column rising into the sky resisted the sword attack of yunyimeng, it disappeared into the void after a moment.


    Then, the huge body of the huge plate moved rapidly again, and he also moved rapidly towards the gold key again.


    However, a living creature found that the face of the huge plate seemed to be flat and without any fluctuation from just now to now.


    "Uncle pan!" giant Xuan, the leader of the giant family, also found that the giant pan was different from usual! Suddenly he exclaimed, "no!"


    "What''s the matter, clan leader?" hearing Ju Xuan''s face, he exclaimed "no", and immediately other giants asked.


    Ju Xuan said uneasily, "Uncle pan entered the Tianjiao battlefield after the first round of the Tianjiao battle. When I saw him today, I always felt that he was a little unusual! It is reasonable that uncle pan should guard there secretly during this time!"


    "That secret place?"


    "That secret place?"


    "That secret place!"


    Immediately after, the giants knew the secret place in the giant Xuankou, for which secret place!


    Then Ju Xuan spoke again and said, "I asked Uncle pan at the beginning. Uncle pan told me that Grandpa Huan had changed the secret place to guard it. I didn''t care about it at that time! But now..."


    "This! Say so! Protoss! It''s Protoss!"


    "Protoss!"


    "Protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the giant family looked at Taichung, there were bursts of shocked shouts! At this time, the cheers of giant clan leader Ju Xuan echoed in this arrogant battlefield:


    "Be careful, everyone! The strong man of our clan is very likely to be controlled by the protoss!"


    "Protoss!"


    "Protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the word "Protoss", the faces of the creatures in the stands of all ethnic groups are also changing!


    Dayton is coming like a great enemy!


    "Protoss!" even Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng, whose body shape was still rapidly changing, uttered a burst of exclamation when they heard the word Protoss!


    Thinking of the golden light column rising from the giant, he suddenly burst the blow cut by Yunyi dream. Shi Feng''s Lengjun face suddenly became very dignified!


    At this time, seeing them, they were getting closer and closer to the land of the golden spoon. The huge body in the void ahead was about to approach the land of the golden spoon!


    "Gu Ao divine sword!" just then, Yun Yimeng gave another cold drink, and the Gu Ao divine sword in his hand suddenly turned into a sharp sword, and the light flew out, with a more killing sword power than just now, impacting the giant.


    "Hehe, I was found." at this time, the laughter just now sounded again. Suddenly, I saw a huge plate and a huge body, which suddenly shone with an incomparably bright golden light.


    This golden awn has obviously overshadowed the golden light shining by the golden spoon.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a thick and painful roar rang through.


    The giant people heard that the roar of pain was the voice of their giant powerful plate!


    "Uncle pan!"


    "Grandpa pan!"


    "Disk!"


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, "people" saw that huge body like a hill, which suddenly disappeared and disappeared in the bright golden light!


    And a human like figure loomed in the bright golden light! It exudes a powerful, unparalleled momentum that makes "people" palpitation.


    "This... This momentum..."


    "This..."


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    Bursts of screams sounded again, and even the supreme masters of all ethnic groups, the great powers of all ethnic groups who reached the nine star semi divine realm, changed their faces suddenly at this moment.


    Because the momentum they sensed at the moment was the momentum only when the ancient Ao divine sword collided with the Heavenly Emperor divine clock.


    This means that the person in the bright golden light in the void is a strong man who has entered the realm of true God!


    A strong Protoss who has reached the realm of true God!


    "This! How could this be possible! How could it be a strong man in the divine realm!"


    From ancient times to now, although the imprisoned heaven and earth has often been violated by this foreign race Protoss, there has never been a strong man in the true divine realm.


    It is recorded in the ancient books of all ethnic groups that in ancient times, the strong people of all ethnic groups joined hands to seal the space channel with peerless secret methods, peerless materials, peerless weapons and peerless murders. The strong people in the divine realm can no longer enter the imprisoned heaven and earth from the space secret path!


    But now, there is a strong Protoss who has reached the realm of true God!


    "Hey! The seal of that space channel has been getting weaker and weaker over the years. It seems that the strong in the divine realm of the protoss can enter the world we imprison!" in the demon family stand, the immortal old demon slowly opened his mouth, shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    If so, then the catastrophe of imprisoning heaven and earth has come!


    Many creatures have realized this, and an uneasy mood has spread among all races.


    In ancient legends, this Protoss is very strong! Fortunately, the space channel was sealed in ancient times to prevent the powerful Protoss from invading.


    Now, the strong man of the protoss is really coming!


    "Broken!" a cold drink came out from the bright golden light of the void.


    A powerful force surged out of the golden light and rushed to the ancient proud divine sword that turned into sword light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the strong force and the sword light hit together!


    "Bang!" only a crisp sound of sword reverberated. Under the strong force, the sword light shrouded in Gu Ao divine sword soon dissipated, and the seemingly ordinary Gu Ao divine sword appeared again.


    However, at this moment, the ancient proud divine sword was shaking violently.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" the sound of swords began to echo!

 Chapter 1749

    The divine sword trembled more and more fiercely, "roar!" for a while, a long roar roared, shaking the world! I saw the bright sword light shining, and the divine sword turned into a man in an instant!


    Long silver hair floats wildly in the wind!


    Following closely, he saw the evil young man with long silver hair, pointing forward with a sword finger!


    Under one finger, I saw the fierce force of the impact in front of me, which suddenly burst! Not only did the fierce force burst, but even the dazzling golden light disappeared in an instant!


    Then, I saw the golden figure appear!


    This is a middle-aged man! He was wearing a golden armor and a golden cloak rolling with the wind behind him. His face was powerful and majestic, as if a peerless king had come!


    "It''s him!" and when he saw the man in the void, the immortal old demon sitting high above the demon family immediately moved his face, opened his eyes and screamed!


    Hearing the cry of the immortal old demon, the demons of the demon family immediately looked at him. The supreme demon emperor of the demon family sitting next to the immortal old demon asked, "old ancestor, do you know him?"


    "Hmm!" hearing the demon emperor''s words, the immortal old demon nodded slowly. The shocked old face had become dignified and replied: "the divine family generation is a peerless Tianjiao, shenran! Born with golden scale divine body!"


    All the creatures who imprison heaven and earth know that when those Protoss enter the battle form, they will be covered with scales. These scales not only have strong defense, but also have various wonderful functions!


    It is said that these scales also have grades! There are white scale, copper scale, green scale, blue scale, purple scale, silver scale and gold scale!


    As for whether there are higher-level scales on the golden scales, it is unknown to imprison all kinds of creatures in heaven and earth!


    Because the golden scale gods have not been seen in simultaneous interpreting for many years, just like legends.


    Hearing the introduction of the immortal old demon to the man of void, the faces of the demons of the demon family changed greatly. The middle-aged man in the golden armor of void did not show the divine body of their Protoss. Unexpectedly, he was born with the golden scale divine body!


    Then the immortal old demon introduced the God ran again:


    "Countless years ago, this God ran and the protoss invaded us and imprisoned heaven and earth. At that time, his God Ran''s realm was only in the eight star and half god realm, but he joined hands with the Supreme Master of our imprisoned heaven and earth, three families and nine star and half god realm! Hit the Supreme Master of the two families and kill the Supreme Master of the generation of Niutou clan, niuzun!"


    Hearing the words of the immortal old demon, the demon emperor shouted again: "it''s him!"


    It seems that the demon emperor has heard of the fall of the supreme Tauren of previous generations.


    "Unexpectedly, at that time, the divine race was peerless and arrogant. Now it has entered the legendary realm of true God! Alas! The catastrophe of our imprisonment of heaven and earth is coming!" said the immortal old demon with another heavy sigh, and his old face is full of sadness!


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, although the fierce power and bright golden light launched by God ran were broken by Gu Ao''s divine sword, there was a playful smile on his powerful face and said with a smile again: "Oh, good! The divine sword turns into a demon!"


    It seems that he still doesn''t pay attention to the ancient proud divine sword that breaks his power.


    On the cold and proud face of the evil spirit of Gu Ao''s divine sword, there was a sneer and said to the God ran, "look at you, I''m very unhappy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the body shape of Gu Ao divine sword move again, rush forward and rush to shenran!


    "Protoss!" not far away in the void, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the God ran wearing gold armor, and said in a cold voice.


    On that day, in the mang wasteland, he saw that the man of the protoss attached to "Xiaomi" and held the golden sword. His combat power should also reach the power of the true God!


    Now I see another Protoss in this imprisoned heaven and earth. His combat power has reached the true God!


    "How strong is the protoss? How many real gods are there?" at random, it is the legendary real God. It is really hard to imagine how strong this race is!


    "War!" and immediately followed, he saw the stone Maple holding the God clock of the emperor of heaven, a sense of war suddenly rose from him, his body moved suddenly, and quickly moved away to the place where the God ran was!


    "Kill!" just then, a cold cry came out of Gu Ao''s mouth. Although his body shape had not reached shenran, he saw a sharp sword light rushing out of him and flying forward.


    "Hum!" seeing the sword light, Shen ran sent out a cold hum of disdain. He waved his right palm forward at random, and saw the emptiness in front of him suddenly boiling.


    The fierce boiling spread forward rapidly and fiercely. Just for a moment, it swallowed the sharp sword light!


    However, I saw the boiling space calm down, and the devoured sword light had disappeared!


    "Kill!" and at this moment, a cold drink full of killing intention suddenly sounded from the sky of shenran.


    Just a moment ago, Gu Ao''s divine sword came to the top of the God ran. He stood upside down like a long sword. His right hand was still condensed into the sword finger, and the God ran stabbed down!


    The body of the divine sword hasn''t arrived yet, but Shen ran sensed the power stabbed by Gu Ao''s divine sword at the moment. His powerful and calm face finally changed at this moment. He exclaimed: "what a strong sword! What a strong sword to kill! It''s worthy of being a generation of sword demon! I''m short of an artifact. It''s you!"


    When he said these words, Shen ran again pushed up and hit the finger stabbed by the divine sword!


    "Boom!" two violent forces collided at this moment, sending out a burst of thunder like roar!


    So that the whole world swings wildly.


    At the next moment, I saw the two colliding bodies move violently at the same time.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword, the figure of inverted body soars to the sky, and the protoss God ran, falls rapidly!


    The impact of two real God strong men, unexpectedly hit a tie at this moment!


    And all the creatures in the stands of all ethnic groups saw that the golden light shone again on the strong God ran of the divine family, and only golden scales were growing from his exposed face, neck and hands!


    "Golden scale! It''s the golden scale God body! This powerful Protoss is the golden scale God body!"


    "Golden scale God body!"


    At the sight of the legendary golden scale, the creatures of all ethnic groups once again issued bursts of loud cries of extreme shock!


    "Sure enough, it''s the golden scale God body!" in the demon family stand, the demons heard the words of the immortal old demon and knew that this is a strong Protoss of the golden scale God body.


    But at the moment, seeing the golden scale with his own eyes, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Golden scales appear!


    It seems that this strong Protoss man named shenran has entered a combat state under the power of Gu Ao''s divine sword!

 Chapter 1750

    After endless years, they imprisoned heaven and earth and often suffered from the invasion of the Protoss. They naturally understand the protoss!


    Once invaded, the protoss sent out the highest level God body, which is the silver scale God body. In the hearts of all their creatures, even the silver scale God body is extremely powerful, but I didn''t expect that now it appears, but the gold scale!


    Just as the golden scale God ran was still falling suddenly, "Dong!" a burst of extremely violent bell sound immediately echoed in the world.


    The creatures of all nationalities immediately saw that an extremely strong sound wave force, like a raging rolling wave, swept away to the falling golden scale God body.


    It was Shi Feng who sounded the God''s bell of the emperor of heaven and shook out an extremely strong force!


    However, he followed closely, and saw that the God Ran''s mouth was wide open, and a golden column of light spewed out of his mouth. Under the golden column of light, he saw the extremely strong sound wave from the shock, which was broken in an instant!


    And the golden light column still rushed all the way to the stone Maple!


    Spit out a light and break the power of the artifact! The real God is so strong that he is so terrible!


    The attack was so broken that even Shi Feng was shocked!


    Just now that wave of sound wave power, I sounded the Heavenly God bell with great power and launched it!


    At this moment, seeing the golden light column from the fierce impact, Shi Feng immediately shouted: "block!"


    Under the roar, the Heavenly God clock held by Shi Feng suddenly became larger and blocked in front of Shi Feng.


    "Dong!" the golden light column hit the Heavenly God clock in an instant, and a violent bell rang again.


    But then I saw that the Heavenly God clock suddenly shook behind the golden light God column, and then hit the stone Maple all the way, and then flew back wildly.


    "Master!" seeing the sudden change of master Shi Feng, yunyimeng immediately shouted, and stopped at the empty black robed figure not far away. He immediately moved and rushed to Shi Feng and the Heavenly God clock!


    When flying, yunyimeng shouted at the void: "ancient proud divine sword!"


    At this moment, God Ran''s crazy and fierce falling body has stopped. Looking at the crazy and fierce falling Heavenly Emperor clock, he issued a disdainful cold hum: "hum! A grasshopper still wants to jump in front of his God?"


    Then God ran ignored that side. In the sky, the power that really made him pay attention to had pounded down again.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword, still standing upside down, still like a sword, killed him again towards his God ran!


    "It seems that it will take more effort to subdue you! However, God is not in a hurry. Come!" as soon as God Ran''s voice fell, his body rushed up and rushed to the Gu Ao divine sword!


    "The protoss with the golden scale body is really strong! Even the stone Maple holding the Heavenly Emperor''s clock can''t catch him!"


    "Yes! What should we do! If Shi Feng is killed and the divine sword is defeated, we will all be killed by the protoss in the end!"


    "The strong man of the protoss, but the strong man of the true divine realm! Even if we go up, we will only be killed by him! We can''t help them at all!"


    "This... What to do!"


    "Hey! The legendary true divine power is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the empty battle, the creatures of all ethnic groups are still full of anxiety.


    "Ah! What a pity!" at this time, the immortal old demon in the demon family stand sighed helplessly again.


    Hearing the words of the immortal old demon, the demon emperor asked, "old ancestor, what''s your pity?"


    The immortal old demon replied: "previously, they fought with each other. Dongfang Hongshan, the great elder of the human race, used the ice secret treasure to urge the strong power of the Heavenly Emperor clock to suppress the divine sword!


    If there had been no internal struggle at that time, if the ice secret treasure of Dongfang Hongshan still existed, it might not have been possible to win against this God ran by combining the God clock and the sword of the Heavenly Emperor! Now it is... Ah... Isn''t it a pity? "


    "Also! Ah, what a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, the demons around him immediately sighed.


    It is obvious to all the demons that the ancient proud divine sword and the God ran have the power of a war, and if you add the strongest bombardment launched by the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor


    Unfortunately, the ice treasure and Dongfang Hongshan have disappeared, and it is estimated that they have turned to ashes at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    In another void, Shi Feng, who was hit by the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, had stopped.


    At this time, yunyimeng came to Shi Feng and asked with concern, "Shi Feng, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right to be a teacher!" Shi Feng shook his head and said.


    The golden light spitting from the protoss''s mouth was almost blocked by the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, and only a small part of its power hit Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng''s flesh is so abnormal and tough that even miemo black thunder can block such attacks. How can anything happen!


    "It''s all right!" he looked at Shi Feng. There was really nothing wrong. Yunyi Meng put down his heart slowly.


    The emperor''s bell, which grew larger in front of him, shrunk again and was caught by Shi Feng again.


    Then, Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng looked at the empty battle. At this moment, Gu Ao divine sword has been fighting with shenran and then violently.


    That piece of heaven and earth, the golden light continues to burst, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal! The loud and violent roar continues!


    "This Protoss is so strong!" at this time, Yunyi dream is full of dignified voice again.


    "Hmm!" although the protoss was the enemy, after hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng also agreed, nodded and said in a deep voice: "the realm of true God! This is the real power of true God!"


    When it comes to the realm of true God and the power of true God, Shi Feng''s face shows longing.


    He Shifeng, although he has nine star and half god combat power, he is nothing under the power of the true God!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Yun Yimeng: "although the ancient Ao divine sword of your Yun family is powerful, I can feel that he has shown fatigue when fighting with the strong Protoss! It will be very bad."


    "Hmm! Master is right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yun Yimeng didn''t deny it and nodded.


    He has a mysterious connection with Gu Ao divine sword. He Yunyi dream knows the state of Gu Ao divine sword at the moment.


    Then he let out a sigh: "if this continues, I''m afraid all the creatures in the Tianjiao battlefield will be more or less unlucky. Now the protoss are really strong. Why haven''t those old guys appeared yet!"


    "Those old guys?" when hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng suddenly frowned, then turned his head and looked at him and asked, "who are those old guys you said? Listen to your tone, are there other real gods and powerful people who confine heaven and earth?"


    For Yunyi dream, Shi Feng had many doubts in his heart. Why did he appear to imprison heaven and earth?


    The ancient Ao divine sword of their aojian villa disappeared countless years ago. Why does it appear in his hands now!


    Who are those old guys he said?

 Chapter 1751

    "There are indeed three old guys of our Terran family, who are the strong ones in the true divine realm!" yunyimeng replied to master Shi Feng when he heard his question.


    "There are three true gods in the Terran!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard yunyimeng''s answer.


    Now the hatred with the Terran has been completely settled. If the Terran really has three strong people in the true divine realm, it will be more dangerous than that strong person of the Protoss.


    As if he saw Shi Feng''s worry, Yunyi Meng said again: "master, don''t worry, those old guys have some relationship with my wanjian mountain villa, so they won''t attack us because of Dugu Xingyun."


    "Oh, you have something to do with wanjian mountain villa?" hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows became deeper and deeper. Then he seemed to guess something and said, "is it because you came to this imprisoned world and you regained the ancient proud sword of wanjian mountain villa related to the old guys you said?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Yun Yimeng nodded. Then he said:


    "A year ago, the son of the demon emperor personally led the demon family army to invade our wanjian mountain villa. In that war, our wanjian mountain villa was defeated! I saw with my own eyes that people of our cloud family were constantly killed by the demon family. Even my brother Yun yikong, I watched him die under the joint attack of three demon family generals!


    The son of the demon emperor and the demon family army were very strong. In that war, I thought I was going to hate, but I never thought that the three old guys who were far away in the imprisoned world happened to work together to display the art of mysterious space and directly pulled me from wanjian mountain villa into the imprisoned world, so I narrowly escaped the disaster! "


    "Oh!" hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng uttered a light "Oh", followed by another way: "the reason why they use the power of space to pull you into this imprisoned world, that is, what you just said, their origin with you wanjian mountain villa?"


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng nodded again and replied:


    "The reason why this piece of heaven and earth is called heaven and earth is that there is an anti heaven array in this piece of heaven and earth, which imprisons the creatures of this piece of heaven and earth and makes them unable to return to Tianheng! In ancient times, it was a ancestor of the cloud family in wanjian mountain villa who laid this anti heaven array!"


    "The ancestor of your cloud family!" at this moment, Shi Feng was surprised again!


    This anti sky array has imprisoned 21 powerful creatures in endless years. There are almost millions of creatures in each era! I didn''t expect such a big stroke to come from an ancestor of the cloud family in wanjian mountain villa!


    Unexpectedly, the cloud family had such a strong man! What a powerful existence!


    "Hey!" at this time, yunyimeng suddenly heard a heavy sigh and said: "I think wanjian mountain villa used to be so powerful, but now wanjian mountain villa has died in the hands of yunyimeng. I''m in vain as the owner of the cloud family. I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the cloud family!"


    From yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng heard the full sadness in it.


    As the contemporary owner of wanjian mountain villa, wanjian mountain villa was destroyed in his generation. Watching the family members and close relatives die miserably is the most painful thing in the world.


    "Hey!" at this time, Shi Feng also gave a deep sigh.


    The demon emperor was killed by himself, and the reason why wanjian mountain villa was invaded by the demon army is that yunyimeng is his disciple.


    Speaking of it, the reason why wanjian mountain villa was destroyed has a great connection with itself!


    Although the demon family army has been killed by his own army, and although the demon famine, the son of the demon emperor, has also died at his own hands, the people of the cloud family are still dead!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the distant void, the fierce battle between shenran and Gu Ao divine sword continued.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword danced with both hands. The flying sword with numerous vertical and horizontal directions flew from all directions to kill Xiang shenran!


    Shenran once again sparkled a bright golden light to block the attack of Gu Ao''s divine sword. At the same time, he burst out a golden light column containing the violent and powerful power to blast towards Gu Ao!


    "Ten thousand swords in one! Cut!" at this time, Gu Ao''s divine sword was a cold drink. Under his cry, the vertical and horizontal flying swords immediately gathered into one, forming a huge unparalleled sword power!


    Then, with the sword finger movement of Gu Ao divine sword, cut it down fiercely from top to bottom!


    "Boom!" I saw this huge and powerful sword slamming into shenran''s body. The shining golden light and the golden figure were swallowed up by the huge sword power of this sword!


    "Knot... Is it over? Does the divine sword finally work to kill the protoss invader?"


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw the scene of emptiness, a living creature suddenly shouted, and a look of expectation appeared on several faces.


    Today''s ancient proud divine sword has placed the expectation of imprisoning the creatures of all nationalities in heaven and earth. Only when the ancient proud divine sword wins can they survive.


    If Gu Ao''s divine sword is subdued by the protoss, they will all die under the powerful and cruel force of the protoss!


    "Dong!" at this time, the deafening sound of bells echoed in this world again.


    For the sound of this bell, the creatures of all ethnic groups are already familiar with it. What else can it be except the Heavenly God clock!


    At this moment, the real God weapon, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, was as big as a golden hill, suspended on the huge sword power that swallowed up God ran, followed by a young cold drink: "shock kill!"


    At this time, the spirits of all living beings saw a young figure wearing black armor standing proudly on the Heavenly God clock, like a wild devil with long hair swinging in the wind.


    At the moment when the cold cry sounded, the stone maple and the Heavenly God clock fell violently at the same time!


    Shi Feng naturally knows that the strong Protoss can''t be easily killed by Gu Ao''s divine sword. The three old guys mentioned by Yun Yimeng haven''t appeared all the time, so he must do it again!


    I saw the Heavenly God clock, which shook into the center of the huge sword force, then penetrated through the sword force and continued to fall violently towards the earth below!


    "Gu Ao divine sword, enter the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor! Help my master and kill the protoss together!" and at this time, yunyimeng shouted loudly in the void not far away.


    "Understand!" hearing yunyimeng''s cry, Gu Ao''s divine sword suddenly understood. His body moved wildly, turned into a sword light again, flew down quickly and chased the Heavenly Emperor clock.


    Just now, the Heavenly God clock fell into the huge sword, which has covered the strong man of the Protoss. However, with the power of stone maple and the Heavenly God clock, it is still unable to kill the protoss!


    After that, the ancient proud divine sword turned into sword light caught up with the falling Heavenly God clock, and then flashed into the Heavenly God clock!


    And at the next moment, "boom!" I saw the Heavenly God clock fall on the Tianjiao challenge arena again, and the earth shook violently again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" at this time, the stone Maple standing proudly on the Heavenly God clock gave out bursts of cold drinks, his hands constantly changed fingerprints, constantly urged the Heavenly God clock under his feet, and began to shock and kill the God ran in the clock!

 Chapter 1752

    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianjiao challenge arena, the God bell of the Heavenly Emperor once again kept roaring fiercely.


    In full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings saw the Heavenly Emperor bell at the foot of Shi Feng, which was shaking violently.


    And they clearly saw that Shi Feng, who urged the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor to kill the strong of the protoss, showed a look of great effort on his face.


    It seems that although Shi Feng works together with Gu Ao''s divine sword, it is still very difficult to kill the strong Protoss.


    "Come on! Shi Feng! We must kill him!"


    In the stands, some creatures shouted from their hearts.


    "Come on, Shi Feng!"


    "If this Protoss doesn''t die, we all have to die! Shi Feng, it''s up to you whether the millions of creatures we imprison heaven and earth can survive!"


    "Shi Feng, kill him. You are our hero who imprisons heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the shouts over there, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to what heroes are or aren''t, and what does it have to do with him.


    Now, he only fights for himself. Only by killing the strong Protoss and his apprentice Yun Yimeng can he live!


    "We must kill him!" at this time, a fierce look appeared on Shi Feng''s hard-working face, and his strength ran wildly, surging towards the God clock of the emperor of heaven!


    The whole Heavenly God clock as big as a hill suddenly trembled violently, as if it was about to explode.


    "Not good!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed greatly, and gave out a burst of extremely uneasy drink, "Dong!" just heard another extremely violent bell.


    With the echo of this huge sound, the whole Heavenly God clock suddenly flew into the sky with an extremely strong force!


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s figure standing proudly on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor looks staggering, as if he is extremely unstable.


    At the moment when the Heavenly God bell flew up, the two strong figures appeared again on the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    Gu Ao divine sword and shenran!


    Gu Ao''s divine sword, right now, click forward with one finger and just click on the right palm of shenran, which is also full of golden scales!


    Facing the strong God ran of the Protoss and the ancient proud divine sword with long silver hair, the evil face is dignified.


    On the contrary, shenran''s face full of golden scales was covered with a sneer of disdain.


    Then, the God looked up slowly and stared at the Heavenly God clock still flying upward. His left hand was raised into a claw and said coldly, "it''s you again. This time, die for my God!"


    God Ran''s voice echoed in the world this time, followed by an extremely strong divine power rising on his left claw. He saw the void above him, which suddenly turned into a golden vortex of extreme chaos and extreme violence!


    Shi Feng, who soared above the Heavenly God clock, suddenly changed his face again. He immediately fell into that chaotic and violent golden vortex. In all directions, a powerful destructive force was surging towards his body.


    "Ah!" immediately followed, a painful roar like a wild beast sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng''s face became ferocious and distorted in an instant.


    Against the overwhelming power from the surging, Shi Feng made a cruel voice: "grasshopper? An eye-catching grasshopper!"


    These words revealed by Shen ran have completely stimulated Shi Feng! Shi Feng''s body trembled when he fought against the fierce divine power.


    "Ah!" a roar like a fierce beast roared again from Shi Feng''s mouth, followed closely, and he only heard a sudden roar: "thunder! War god formula!"


    "Boom!" just listen to the sound of an extremely violent thunder. A strong dark magic thunder suddenly broke out from Shi Feng, and a strong and violent momentum rose from Shi Feng.


    In the extremely strong state of the thunder war god formula, Shi Feng urged the Heavenly Emperor clock again!


    At this moment, the God clock of the emperor of heaven shone again with a bright golden light, burst out with great strength, and trembled fiercely!


    Under the strong power of the Heavenly God clock at the moment, the golden vortex of the void disappeared in an instant!


    The Heavenly God clock shook down again!


    The stone Maple standing proudly above the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor still kept his fierce face and shouted at the God ran below: "I don''t want you to see who is the grasshopper!"


    "Hmm?" the golden vortex started by himself was broken, sensing the great power from above. The God ran with a sneer on his face immediately changed his face and frowned.


    He looked up again and said, "what''s the matter? Why did such a strong force suddenly burst out?"


    "Hum!" but just then, a cold hum sounded from the front of his God ran: "you dare to distract yourself and die!"


    Gu Ao''s divine sword said these words, and the condensed sword finger fiercely touched the heart of the divine ran, "Er!" followed, and a painful cry came from the mouth of the divine ran.


    The figure in golden armor immediately fell out under the power of Gu Ao''s divine sword.


    However, shenran fell and flew, and a surprised look appeared on the evil face of Gu Ao''s divine sword. The finger just now condensed his great killing power and pierced shenran''s golden armor, which can be directly pierced into his heart.


    But this finger sword can only enter three parts of the meat! The flesh of the strong Protoss, how tough it is!


    "Drink!" but then there was another loud cry.


    Shi Feng, who was originally proud of the Heavenly God clock, now raised the whole Heavenly God clock like a hill upside down with his hands, constantly urged his great power with the formula of thunder and war god, and then smashed it fiercely towards the upside down God ran!


    "Dong!" the sound of violent impact reverberated, the space vibrated, and became extremely chaotic again!


    "Ah!" then, Shen ran, who was hit by the God clock of the emperor of heaven, roared again in pain.


    The golden body, which had been flying upside down, was smashed and fell to the Tianjiao challenge arena.


    "I''m not dead yet! What a tough body!" sensing the situation of shenran at the moment, even Shi Feng, who was tough in the body, was secretly surprised.


    Closely following, Shi Feng urged the Heavenly God clock again with the thunder war god formula, and then threw the Heavenly God clock to shenran with his hands!


    Once, when Shi Feng was in the four-star semi divine realm, he used the thunder war formula, but the three breaths were in that extremely strong state!


    Now, Shi Feng has entered the realm of six stars and half gods, and the extremely strong state can maintain eight breaths!


    At the moment when the Heavenly God clock was thrown, eight breaths just passed!

 Chapter 1753

    At the moment when the powerful God ran of the protoss just fell into the Tianjiao challenge arena, "boom!" followed, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor fell down with unparalleled power and hit God ran.


    "Good... So strong! Shi Feng, is it breaking out?"


    "How did the stone Maple suddenly become so strong? Is this the legendary constitution of being strong in case of strength?"


    "Shi Feng..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone Maple!" the ancient corpse clan looked at Taichung. When the corpse God saw the sudden outbreak of stone maple, he was surprised again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did he suddenly have such a powerful power?" at this moment, even the real God war sword Gu Ao divine sword looked at Shi Feng differently.


    For this man, Gu Ao divine sword didn''t look at him. If it weren''t for Yun Yimeng, he would disdain to join hands with him.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng, who surprised all living creatures, was extremely weak!


    Under the thunder god of war formula, Shi Feng''s energy has been evacuated!


    The energy of Shi Feng, including the nine nether powers and the power of flesh in Dantian!


    However, on Shi Feng''s face, there was still a cruel color, glared at the bottom, and said in a cruel voice, "unexpectedly, I''m not dead yet!"


    Shi Feng has sensed that the strong God ran of the protoss below is still alive after being bombarded by his own two bombardments.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s heart moved, his hands formed fingerprints, and the nine Youming skill worked again!


    Soon, a burst of bloody light shone on Shi Feng''s left hand. There was a majestic force of death pouring out of the blood stone monument and rushed to Shi Feng''s body.


    Under the jiuyouming skill, the stone Maple devoured it fiercely. Soon, the Dantian, which had been exhausted, immediately filled up.


    The power of death gushing from the blood stone tablet is exactly after the death of the strong of the previous nine nationalities. Because the energy in the stone Maple Dantian has reached great fullness, the power of death and blood are sealed in the blood stone tablet with the nine secret method.


    "Hmm?" the mind now communicates with the blood stone tablet. Everything in the stone tablet can''t escape the feeling of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately found that the power of death stored in the stone tablet had broken through his nine secret Dharma because the energy was too majestic!


    The death power of the Jiuyou secret method will dissipate in the space of the blood stone tablet and turn into nothingness.


    "Not good!" seeing this scene, Shi Feng immediately exclaimed again! This time, I realized the imperfection of this Jiuyou secret method!


    Six months ago, in manghuang mainland, Shi Feng and Wu Luo, a black robed man, entered the huoyanjue cave from the territory of the Yan nationality. In the huoyanjue cave, they met the fire desire of the Holy Son of the fire holy land.


    Shi Feng defeated Huoyu with the help of the power of four big snakes, but at that time, Shi Feng didn''t kill him because he felt that he wasted the power of death in the three-star demigod realm because of the great perfection of Dantian energy.


    At that time, Shi Feng was aware of this problem. Later, on the way from the falling mountain wasteland to the ice and snow wasteland City, he created this Jiuyou secret method that can seal up the power of death!


    Previously, the nine yous secret method was used several times without accidents. But this time, in addition to the Guangming family swallowed up, the death power of seven nine star demigods was sealed.


    Other eight star demigods, seven star demigods and six star demigods have more death power!


    ¡­¡­


    Those thoughts just happened between lightning and flint. They flashed in Shi Feng''s mind. Shi Feng knew that this was not the time to think about them.


    Immediately after, he shouted loudly, and then roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth: "thunder! War god formula!"


    Shi Feng, who had been weak, had an unparalleled momentum! Like a sleeping beast awakening again!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body rushed down towards the Tianjiao challenge arena below! He roared again: "god dog family! Ben Shao will show you who is the grasshopper!"


    In the Tianjiao challenge arena, after the powerful God ran of the protoss fell into the Tianjiao challenge arena, he was fiercely bombarded by the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor. Next, Gu Ao divine sword condensed an extremely strong sword power and killed God ran away.


    At this moment, Shen Ran''s body was pressed under the God clock of the emperor of heaven. He was running his whole body to counter the power of the God clock of the emperor of heaven and got up slowly.


    The whole Heavenly God clock, like a golden hill, has vibrated under the rising of God ran.


    At this time, shenran also sensed the sword power sent by Gu Ao''s divine sword to him. His right palm raised to the extremely strong sword power and drank coldly: "broken!"


    An invisible force swept out of shenran''s right palm. Under this invisible force, the sword force of Gu Ao divine sword suddenly burst.


    A sneer sounded from the mouth of the God ran: "do you think such a power can shock and kill our God? Hum! It''s naive and stupid! The strong man of our Protoss will not be defeated!"


    While Shen ran said these words, the whole man had stood upright, and the Heavenly God clock pressed on him had been completely lifted by him.


    Under the power of shenran, on the Heavenly God clock, the violent unparalleled energy previously urged by Shi Feng also began to retreat rapidly.


    "Today, when you meet Ben Shao, you will be defeated!" a young man drank violently. At this moment, Shi Feng''s body rushed down violently and violently rushed on his real divine weapon, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor!


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God clock roared again. A powerful artifact force rose on the Heavenly God clock, and then violently suppressed it towards the God ran below!


    Shenran''s face, which was covered with golden scales and just showed his frantic face again, suddenly changed again. His upright body was slowly bent under the great force from above.


    "No way! It''s impossible! This grasshopper, this should be a grasshopper I can crush easily. How can it have such power! What''s going on!!"


    As he spoke, a burst of angry roar roared from the God Ran''s mouth.


    Shenran''s body suddenly shook, his bent body suddenly stopped, and then he stood up slowly against the Heavenly God clock!


    "Gu Ao divine sword, kill!" at this time, the cloud Yi Meng from the void in the distance drank.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword stands proudly in the air. At the moment, he has stopped attacking and is watching Shi Feng compete with shenran.


    After hearing yunyimeng''s cry, his sword light flickered. His body immediately stabbed down and stabbed the God again!


    "I''m a strong Protoss! Even if I lose, I can''t lose in the hands of a grasshopper in the six-star and half god realm! My God, I can''t lose! Roar!"


    With a roar, God''s bent body stood up completely again at this moment! Then, with an extremely violent blow, it hit the Heavenly God clock!


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God clock was roared again! Violent shock!

 Chapter 1754

    "Dong!"


    God Ran''s fist exploded, and the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor trembled violently. However, driven by the powerful power of Shi Feng, the God clock still pressed God ran and was not blown away!


    "Thunder! War god formula!" at this time, Shi Feng drank again, swallowed the power of death from the blood stone tablet again, filled the energy empty Dantian, and once again performed the magic skill that originated from ancient times!


    Following closely, he saw that Shi Feng''s right foot was raised and then stepped down wildly! "Dong!"


    The God bell of the Heavenly Emperor broke out the sound of the bell that was countless times more violent than it was just, surging out the power of extremely violent sound waves, impacting the God ran below!


    At this time, Gu Ao''s divine sword has also arrived. His body shines like a long sword, stabbing at shenran!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of roaring roared from God Ran''s mouth. He saw golden scales all over his body, which scattered extremely bright golden light.


    Shi Feng''s keen soul power can clearly sense that every scale on the strong Protoss has an extremely strong defense!


    At this moment, the ancient proud divine sword glittering with sword light has been transformed into a long sword. It fiercely stabbed at the heart of shenran, stabbed into the golden armor, and accurately stabbed at the place where the previous sword finger stabbed.


    But immediately following Gu Ao''s divine sword, he found that the scar he had left on the strong man of the protoss had healed. Although the hard golden scale was penetrated by himself again, the blow was only three points into the flesh. Then God ran stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the sword.


    Then, shenran gave a violent shock to the ancient Ao divine sword, and a strong force shook in. The ancient Ao divine sword shook constantly, and the tip of the sword stabbing into the skin of shenran was shocked out immediately.


    Then, Gu Ao''s divine sword turned into the evil young man with long silver hair. In front of shenran, the evil face was full of cold staring at shenran.


    His hands became sword fingers. When he moved, the space was full of sword Qi again, and all of them were killed towards God ran from all directions!


    "Drink! Roll!" God ran shouted again, and the space turned into a golden vortex of extreme violence and chaos in an instant.


    Under the golden vortex, the dense sword Qi dissipated in an instant. The body shape of Gu Ao divine sword was shocked back and forth, and the sound wave power under the shock of the Heavenly God clock was also swallowed up.


    Shi Feng and Gu Ao''s divine sword joined hands again, but they were blocked by the powerful God ran of the protoss again.


    "Damn god dog clan!" Shi Feng shouted coldly again, looking at the golden vortex below.


    At this time, he moved again, bent over, grabbed the Heavenly God clock at his feet again, and then smashed it down again!


    Under the violent force of Shi Feng, the Heavenly God clock was invincible, and the golden vortex was being blown away. Finally, the Heavenly God clock blasted on the God ran again.


    "Er ah!" a painful cry, even if the God ran shining with bright golden light on his body, his body was blown away again.


    "Thunder god of war formula!" then, the thunder god of war formula was displayed by Shi Feng for the third time!


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the Heavenly God clock like a hill, quickly flashed out, flashed to the God who flew wildly, soon caught up with him, and shouted, "god dog family! Is your flesh very hard? I don''t believe you can''t die!"


    Then, Shi Feng smashed the Heavenly God clock in his hand again!


    "Boom!" God bell and God ran of the Heavenly Emperor were again blasted on the Tianjiao challenge arena by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the Heavenly God clock again, and then bombarded the God ran below.


    "Boom!"


    Then he bombarded: "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sudden noise and looking at the scene in Tianjiao challenge arena, all the creatures of all ethnic groups are dumbfounded at the moment!


    "This... This stone maple is too fierce, isn''t it?"


    "This... This demon... It seems that you can''t be provoked!"


    "Of course you can''t be provoked! Look at the end of the nine families who were provoked by him! What''s the end of the strong man of the protoss, but what''s the end of the strong man who has reached the true God state in the legend?"


    "Terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "What''s called a peerless demon! That''s right! With six stars and half gods and holding the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, he beat the legendary real God strong man without fighting back!"


    "Is that really the true God in the legend?"


    "In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen that the Heavenly God clock has such a playing method? It''s so gentle when Dugu Nebula used to run the Heavenly God clock!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shifu! My Shifu, when did it become so fierce!" at this moment, I was surprised to look at Yunyi dream, which roared with the Heavenly God clock.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword, which had been shaken back by the golden vortex of God ran, now stood aside and didn''t do it again for a while.


    He also shocked the stone Maple that broke out, but he was also surprised that the protoss strong man was still alive under the bombardment of such a powerful force!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The roar of the Heavenly God clock still echoes. Shi Feng seems to be determined not to blow the strong Protoss to death!


    The thunder god of war formula keeps running. Every time his physical strength is exhausted, he will devour the power of death in the blood stone tablet!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    "God dog clan, not dead yet?"


    "Not dead yet!"


    "Not dead yet!"


    "Give Ben less and die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    When the bang hit shenran, bursts of cold drinks also rang out in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Is this Protoss dead?" a living creature said in surprise.


    "I don''t... I don''t know! The power is so violent that I can''t feel it!" the creature replied.


    "Shouldn''t he be dead? Otherwise, Shi Feng should stop attacking?"


    "Not necessarily! Who died in the hands of this stone Maple before didn''t stop until he was blasted into slag! Maybe the protoss is dead, but it hasn''t been blasted into slag yet!"


    "Well... It''s also possible! We all know that the protoss are tough in flesh. What''s more, now the protoss has a golden scale body!"


    Now, the creatures of all nationalities holding their hearts in the stands are gradually relieved because Shi Feng is crazy.


    "Fortunately, we demon clan didn''t make enemies with this monster at that time!" a strong demon clan said happily in his heart.


    At that time, yunyimeng cut off the immortal old demon with a sword and made such a cruel hand on the elders of their demon family. At that time, many demons of the demon family had the idea of killing. Even the supreme demon emperor of the demon family rushed to the sky!


    However, many demons did not understand why the demon emperor took back the killing intention later.


    "Did the demon emperor see that the two evils could not be provoked?" a demon thought secretly in his heart. At this moment, he felt that the demon emperor was really prescient.


    If the demon emperor had led the strong of the demon family to the Tianjiao challenge arena because the immortal old demon was beheaded, now the demon family would surely end up like the nine families!

 Chapter 1755

    The demon emperor of the demon family, when it was clear that the immortal old demon was cut off and sent out the intention of killing the sky, suddenly converged, which was indeed abnormal.


    At that time, the sword in the hands of the human Tianjiao yunyimeng did not show the power of God. At that time, the strong men of the nine families surrounded and killed Shi Feng and saw that they would fall!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong..." on the other side of the Tianjiao battle platform, Shi Feng still grabbed the God clock of the emperor of heaven and constantly stormed the powerful God ran of the Protoss.


    "Thunder god of war formula!" another burst of violent drinking roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng once again performed his unique skill, thunder god of war formula!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has used the thunder god of war formula up to 16 times. Every time he urges the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, he launches a full bombardment to kill the God on the challenge arena.


    But the protoss strongman, with his tough golden scale God body, survived the violent bombardment of stone Maple!


    "This guy, he hasn''t been blasted to death!" Gu Ao''s divine sword, standing proudly not far from the void, sensed the figure smashing on the ground again and exclaimed secretly again.


    Shenran''s defense and vitality are really strong enough!


    "Sister! I haven''t been killed yet!" Shi Feng, who grabbed the Heavenly God clock and smashed it, was also surprised.


    However, although the powerful God ran of the protoss was not killed by Shi Feng, he looked miserable. The previous momentum like a king had long ceased to exist, and the golden armor had long been blasted by the violent force.


    The body covered with golden scales was now scarred and flesh blurred. A touch of golden blood flowed from the wound.


    The same face full of golden scales is full of ferocity and unwilling!


    He shenran, a strong man in the realm of true God, has never been so humiliated.


    At this time, the huge Heavenly God clock like a golden hill crashed down again.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!" under the violent bombardment, this time shenran finally roared with pain. After a while, he heard God ran roaring at the top again:


    "Grasshopper! You grasshopper! I want to see when you can use such a unique skill against the sky! When you have no energy to swallow, I will skin you and cramp you! Ah!"


    "Boom!" just as God ran roared, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor roared at him again.


    However, it can be heard from the words of God ran that he has seen the source of Shi Feng''s sudden rise in strength!


    However, hearing his roaring words, Shi Feng still looked motionless. At this moment, he just smashed at the strong man in the real God realm below.


    Yes, at this moment, Shi Feng bombarded Shen ran with the God clock of the emperor of heaven. He only felt very happy. His thoughts were extremely accessible. An abnormal strange feeling rose in Shi Feng''s heart. At this time, Shi Feng seemed to enter a mysterious state!


    "Thunder! God of war formula!" Shi Feng whispered again, and once again broke out this extremely strong combat skill from ancient times!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Violent bangs echoed in this world.


    "Not... Not over yet?"


    "This... This stone maple, when will it hit?"


    "The fierce roar of the powerful Protoss just now has proved that he has not been killed under the power of this rage. Is the golden scale God of this Protoss immortal?"


    "The most terrible thing is the monster Shi Feng. It seems that he can''t use all the power in his body!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, looking at the creatures of all ethnic groups on the Tianjiao challenge arena, I suddenly felt that the stone Maple suddenly became stronger and more violent with the power of the Heavenly Emperor clock!


    And a strange momentum suddenly rose on the stone Maple!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Why did this stone Maple suddenly give me a strange feeling? Is it an illusion?"


    "Hmm? How could this happen?"


    "I feel that the stone Maple seems to be getting stronger? Is it true that he is going to advance?"


    ¡­¡­


    Constantly devouring the power of death, constantly running the thunder war god formula, constantly smashing the God ran, and being in that mysterious realm, Shi Feng only felt more and more happy and his thoughts became more and more accessible. His understanding of the martial arts of the six-star half god stepping into the seven-star half god realm was constantly and naturally emerging in his mind.


    "Very good!" feeling his wonderful state at the moment, Shi Feng secretly cheered!


    He had never had this mysterious feeling before, but he knew that the reason why he had this feeling was related to constantly smashing the protoss strongman with violent force.


    The strong in the realm of true God originally existed only in legends. They were ethereal and were gods in the hearts of the world.


    But now, he is bombarding such legendary gods with great power! Hearing such gods howl miserably under their own bombardment, it''s like going against the sky!


    This feeling is similar to potential stimulation, but it is much more mysterious!


    In the mysterious feeling, with the feeling constantly emerging in his mind, Shi Feng knows that he should be able to advance soon!


    Looking down coldly at the golden broken body lying on the Tianjiao challenge arena, Shi Feng said coldly: "I don''t think I can kill you? Wait, I''ll let you taste the taste of killing demons and black thunder, ha ha, ha ha!"


    With that, Shi Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed proudly.


    Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be gloomy because of Shi Feng''s laughter. Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and his messy long hair immediately danced with the wind, making Shi Feng look like a madman.


    "Death!" Shi Feng drank again and smashed the God ran below with the God clock of the emperor of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Why is it suddenly dark?"


    "Changes in heaven and earth? It''s like a vision of heaven and earth. What''s going to happen?"


    "Shi Feng! I feel that Shi Feng''s momentum at the moment has become more and more different!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Shi Feng still kept laughing proudly and happily. Under the gloomy sky and strong wind, he really seemed to be a devil at this moment.


    "Hmm? What''s that?" then, a creature noticed that a huge black vortex appeared over the Tianjiao challenge arena, and his face changed greatly!


    Then more and more creatures noticed.


    "Boom!" the sound of a violent thunder suddenly exploded in the world. A huge dark magic thunder flashed in the black vortex, like a black Thunder Dragon, carrying the power of unparalleled destruction!


    "Black thunder! Black whirlpool! I know! This is the monster Shi Feng. He''s going to advance. This is his robbing thunder!"


    "Oh, as like as two peas, I also remember it!" some time ago, Shi Feng was robbing the blood clan territory, and attracted five other strong men to enter the blood clan territory and come in and kill him. This scene is exactly the same as I heard before.


    "Cross robbery?"


    "Cross the robbery!"


    "Shi Feng, unexpectedly want to contend with such a thunder robbery!"

 Chapter 1756

    "Shi Feng, unexpectedly want to contend with such thunder!"


    Some creatures looked at the magic thunder shining in the huge black vortex and exclaimed loudly.


    But just as his exclamation fell, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a burst of huge thunder roared through, and one after another more violent magic thunder than just now emerged!


    "This... This..." the creature of the ancient virtual family who just screamed was dumbfounded!


    Not only him, countless creatures sensed the violent thunder force in the sky, and their faces suddenly changed, showing extreme horror!


    In the black vortex, the raging magic thunder is still emerging! Suddenly, it was as if the end of the world was coming!


    "Ha ha!" on the Tianjiao challenge arena, the stone Maple holding the Heavenly Emperor''s bell looked up at the sky, looked at the black thunder in the black vortex, and laughed again.


    "This thunder! Thunder robbery!" at this time, yunyimeng in black robe also looked up at the sky, issued a burst of exclamation, then turned back and looked at his reborn master, Shi Feng!


    "Young master, stay away from here!" at this time, the young man with long silver hair, Gu Ao divine sword, and the evil face showed a look of fear and shouted to Yun Yimeng.


    "Hmm!" hearing the voice of Gu Ao''s divine sword, Yun Yimeng nodded, moved and began to fly back rapidly.


    At this time, Gu Ao''s divine sword also turned into a sword light, like a meteor, across the void and flew to yunyimeng!


    Under the power of such thunder, even the sword demon who entered the realm of true God dared not stay!


    Then, he saw that yunyimeng''s right hand stretched forward and grabbed the sword light from the rapid shooting. Gu Ao divine sword had once again turned into a seemingly ordinary long sword, and then yunyimeng grabbed it in his hand.


    Yunyimeng''s figure is still flying back rapidly, but his eyes never leave the Tianjiao challenge arena, "master!"


    It was obvious that his voice was full of worry.


    "Master, can he resist the thunder that is not weaker than the true spirit?"


    With these words, yunyimeng slowly looked up again, looked at the huge vortex above the sky, and looked at the crazy and shining magic thunder in the vortex!


    However, following closely, yunyimeng''s face hiding in the black robe changed again. He suddenly saw dozens of dark thunder surging in the black vortex, and even began to gather. A stronger thunder power appeared on the sky!


    "This..."


    Under the power of peerless thunder, the bodies of countless creatures trembled more and more fiercely.


    "Stone Maple!" in the ancient corpse family stand, the corpse dance girl also trembled and looked at the peerless figure.


    "This boy is a peerless demon. If you let him successfully survive the thunder robbery, then..." at this moment, the corpse God''s face was white, and a look of hesitation suddenly appeared.


    Then, he said the four words to himself again: "the sky is cold and divine water..."


    It seems that the corpse has no heart, and he still doesn''t give up on the cold divine water that day!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    Although the black vortex appeared, and the magic thunder in the vortex began to converge into one, Shi Feng''s action did not stop. He still hit the God ran lying on the challenge arena.


    God Ran''s face full of golden scales was becoming more and more fierce, but when he sensed the magic thunder above the sky, it suddenly changed.


    "Boom!" at this time, a burst of extremely violent, like peerless thunder roaring to destroy the sky.


    All the magic thunder in the black vortex gathered, like a dark Thunder Dragon awakened, and then fell down with a thunderbolt!


    The whole Tianjiao battlefield is shaking fiercely!


    At this moment, he looked up at the God ran who fell by the magic thunder, and his eyes were very big. Even as a strong man in the divine realm, he showed an extremely frightened look!


    He, shenran, the strong Protoss with golden scale body, was finally afraid!


    After that, God ran issued a panic roar: "ah! No!"


    "Shut up, benshao!" at this time, a cold cry sounded again, "boom!" Shi Feng once again smashed shenran with the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    After this bombardment, Shi Feng said coldly, "didn''t you say you wanted to peel Ben less and have cramps? Hum, the taste of peeling cramps will come to you soon!"


    It is said that the flesh, bones, muscles and veins of the strong in the divine realm are excellent materials for refining treasure and medicine!


    Once in the mang wasteland, stone maple and black robed man Wuluo entered the demon God meteoric land in order to seek the remains of the real God demon.


    "Ah! You humble creature!" just then, God ran shouted again:


    "You will not die well! Ah! Wait, you all wait. When the real strong of my Protoss enter, all of you will die! All the creatures of Tianheng continent will become slaves of my Protoss sooner or later! They will be livestock of my Protoss forever! Ah!"


    "Boom!" and at this moment, the magic thunder falling from the black vortex has arrived. It fiercely roars on the Tianjiao challenge arena and instantly devours the body of Shi Feng and the powerful God ran of the Protoss.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The destructive power of the furious thunder, the extremely fierce roar, and the tremor of Tianjiao battlefield are becoming more and more powerful. Countless creatures in the stand have left the stand and flew into the distant void to look at the huge magic thunder connecting heaven and earth.


    "Under such thunder, the strong Protoss should be able to die?"


    "Can the stone Maple survive the thunder?" a beautiful woman of the demon family showed her worried face for the stone maple.


    "Whether Shi Feng can survive or not, as long as the strong Protoss dies, we will be safe!"


    "You can''t say that, he is Shi Feng, but he fights for all the creatures we imprison heaven and earth! He is the hero we imprison heaven and earth!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Without Shi Feng, maybe we have already died under the power of the powerful Protoss!"


    "Now, since the strong Protoss in the divine realm can enter our imprisoned heaven and earth, maybe in the future, other strong Protoss will enter our imprisoned heaven and earth. If Shi Feng dies, who will guard us!"


    The furious magic thunder still smashed the Tianjiao challenge arena. In the distance, there was constant controversy among the creatures of all ethnic groups.


    Gradually, all kinds of creatures gradually realized that this stone maple, he can''t die!


    "Master!" there was a void, and only a black figure in a black robe stood proudly there, making a secret sound.


    Then, listening to Yun Yimeng''s voice, he became very firm: "no matter what power it is, I believe, my master, he can stop it! He is the man!"

 Chapter 1757

    Dark thunder pillar, connecting heaven and earth!


    Creatures of all ethnic groups have focused their eyes.


    With the passage of time, this Tianjiao battlefield has already entered the night again, and the magic thunder falling from the sky has become more and more violent.


    Then, the night enters the dawn again!


    At this time, the creatures of all nationalities sensed that the evil killing black thunder that violently bombarded the Tianjiao challenge arena finally had a tendency to retreat!


    "Are you going back at last?" a living creature said secretly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the two people swallowed up by this magic thunder? Are they living or dead now?"


    "Is that Protoss strongman dead? Did Shi Feng carry his thunder?"


    "The ancient skeleton clan also has an evil spirit. He has experienced thunder robbery, but his thunder robbery can''t be compared with the magic thunder of stone Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    While the spirits scattered in all directions guessed one after another, a roar like a fierce beast suddenly roared from the magic thunder in the center!


    When hearing the roar, all sentient beings were surprised again!


    Roar, someone is alive!


    "Stone Maple! It''s the roar of stone Maple! Under such magic thunder, stone maple is still alive!"


    "It''s Shi Feng! It seems that Shi Feng has successfully survived this disaster! What a strong body can resist such thunder!"


    "It is said that the stronger one who comes out of the stronger thunder robbery will be the more rebellious existence! This stone maple is definitely a peerless rebellious demon!"


    "Shifu! Shifu is still alive! I said, no matter what power, he can stop it!" when I heard the roar, Yun Yimeng, hiding in his black robe, smiled and said.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in full view of the public, I saw the dark magic thunder connected to the earth from the sky, and suddenly collapsed!


    Violent dark thunder raged like crazy dark thunder dragons, and then gradually integrated into the void and disappeared.


    At this time, all the eyes of Tianjiao in the battlefield have gathered on the Tianjiao challenge arena!


    However, at this moment, the Tianjiao challenge arena, which could not be destroyed no matter how powerful and violent, was finally turned into ruins and full of chaos under the bombardment of dark thunder!


    However, in the messy ruins, all living creatures immediately saw two broken bodies.


    A red fruit body is bloody, ragged, bloody and beyond recognition, standing proudly in the ruins.


    At this moment, he saw an equally broken body full of golden blood in his right hand.


    Is grasping at his face and holding him high!


    Seeing the broken golden blood body, the spirits of all living beings immediately recognized who were the two people in the messy ruins!


    Immediately after, bursts of exclamations sounded again: "these two people, unexpectedly, have breath! These two people, unexpectedly, have survived under the magic thunder!"


    "What a sick body!"


    At this time, an extremely shocked and incredible voice sounded, like a ghost: "you... Do you see, the wound of the stone Maple''s body is healing, and new flesh is growing!"


    "OK... It seems..."


    At this moment, many creatures have found that Shi Feng''s broken body is healing quickly with the naked eye!


    "This! Is this the legendary immortal body?"


    ¡­¡­


    After this thunder robbery, the blood in Shi Feng''s body has been turned into immortal magic blood!


    Under the mysterious immortal power of immortal devil blood, Shi Feng''s physical recovery speed has reached an unprecedented speed!


    More and more like the name of this divine body in the mang wasteland, immortal demon body!


    Soon, Shi Feng''s broken flesh all over recovered in full view of the public. His skin and flesh looked more white than before. His whole body was like a white jade.


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a broken body, he recovered in such a short time. In the field of Tianjiao, bursts of exclamations continued.


    However, Shi Feng ignored those exclamations. His eyes stared at the broken body in his hand, grinned and sneered, saying:


    "The strong man of the divine dog family! Hum! I didn''t expect that you will be reduced to such a field. In benshao''s hands, you are not even as good as a wild dog!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shen ran weakly and laboriously spit out the word "you". Then, he only listened to him hard and said, "my God ran... Lost... Lost in the hands of human demons like you. My God ran... Is also convinced!


    But... Terran demons... You don''t have to be happy too early, my Protoss... There are countless strong... My God Ran is in my Protoss, and it''s nothing at all


    When the real genius of our Protoss... The real strong comes to your Tianheng continent... You... Will... "


    "All right!" just as Shen ran was going to continue, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and interrupted his words.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said to the God ran, "Tianheng continent is the territory of benshao. From now on, as long as you enter the protoss, you will be their example!"


    When it came to the last sentence, Shi Feng''s words had become extremely cold. Then, he saw his left hand sticking out, grabbed shenran''s belly, and then raised shenran''s broken body with two hands.


    The next moment, all sentient beings saw a bloody scene!


    Shi Feng suddenly forced and pulled his hands.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain and bitterness resounded through the room.


    With his fierce force, Shi Feng directly tore off the shenran''s body and tore it in two!


    The golden blood and internal organs fell fiercely from above the head and sprinkled on the red fruit flesh of stone Maple!


    Shi Feng was instantly dyed golden, but his pores were wide and began to absorb the golden blood.


    Shi Feng, unexpectedly, uses the golden blood of the golden scale God body to wash and refine his flesh! The internal organs and organs that fell on him were immediately sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    The real God is strong. He is full of treasure!


    Those hard golden scales have been completely destroyed by the evil killing black thunder. Although this divine body is incomparably broken, it is also a peerless treasure!


    "Divine blood refining the body! That''s the divine blood of the really strong!"


    Immediately following, a voice of envy sounded again.


    "True divine blood, it is said that the effect is like divine medicine!"


    "Even if it''s not as good as the real magic medicine, it''s also infinitely useful!"


    "It''s no wonder that powerful creatures will become stronger and stronger! With his powerful power, Shi Feng ruthlessly killed the strong man of the Protoss and got the Divine Body..."

 Chapter 1758

    The golden blood drenched on Shi Feng''s flesh was soon inhaled into his body.


    The blood that Shi Feng inhaled this time did not flow to his abnormal Dantian, but all washed and strengthened his flesh body with this divine blood.


    The power and soul of God Ran''s death have been swallowed up by him.


    At this time, God Ran''s golden blood has dried up, and there is no drop left! At this moment, the two bodies held by Shi Feng in his hands were also a flash of blood light and inhaled into the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void of the blood stone tablet space, a flame tree is suspended. Under the flame tree, a man and a woman sit cross legged.


    Nature is Xiao Tianyi and ghosts!


    At this time, the young voice sounded in Xiao Tianyi''s mind: "Tianyi!"


    "Eh? Master!" hearing the voice, Xiao Tianyi immediately opened his eyes and followed closely. Xiao Tianyi saw several bloody lights shining in front of his body.


    When the blood light fell, he saw some internal organs and organs, as well as two miserable and unbearable broken bodies!


    Just when Xiao Tianyi was puzzled and the power of the soul was ready to feel, Shi Feng''s voice sounded again: "I killed a strong man in the true divine realm just now. This is the remaining divine body. You can study it and see if you can refine something!"


    "What! The divine body of the strong in the true divine realm!" Xiao Tian was shocked when he heard the voice of Shi Feng!


    But then, the surprised face immediately disappeared from his face! After all, it was the man who killed the strong man in the true divine realm!


    Subsequently, the power of Xiao Tianyi''s soul was concentrated on the internal organs, organs and broken body suspended in front of him.


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly rang again: "by the way, your sixth martial brother, I have found my teacher!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi''s face, which had just calmed down, changed again!


    "Sixth younger martial brother!" speaking of the words "sixth younger martial brother", Xiao Tianyi''s face showed a complex look.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Ran''s true God blood flowed and refined in Shi Feng''s body, and some of it was absorbed by various organs, internal organs, bones, muscles and veins.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that his flesh became stronger and harder!


    Worthy of the blood of the true God!


    If you continue to wash and refine with this divine blood, you should be able to upgrade your physical strength not long ago!


    The mysterious dark armor reappeared on the flesh of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, however, continued to stand proudly in the messy ruins, continued to refine his flesh with divine blood, completely immersed in self-cultivation, and ignored the creatures of all nationalities staring at him!


    "Forget it! Hey!" dozens of ancient corpse people were in the void, with no corpses, gods and corpses. At this moment, they sighed heavily. Although they were still unwilling, they finally completely eliminated the idea in their hearts.


    The cold sky and mysterious water are the only hope that the true God can think of.


    But if you want cold divine water, you have to have life to use it!


    "This evil spirit is really terrible! Moreover, the flesh body after robbing thunder is an immortal body! Coupled with the divine sword of human Tianjiao, if I make enemies with him, I will die without a corpse!"


    Previously, Shi Feng was swallowed by the evil killing black thunder, and a touch of malice rose in the corpse''s heart.


    He also thought before that if Shi Feng survived the terrible black thunder, he would definitely be seriously injured and lose his combat power!


    Corpse Wu did have mysterious means. He hesitated and thought about whether to kill Shi Feng and let him go west!


    But later, I didn''t expect that corpse Wuyan looked at the demon and showed the terrible power of recovery!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I saw a cloud of people in black robes floating in the void. They were easy to dream. Their body moved suddenly and turned into sword light. They rushed obliquely towards the stone maple, like a meteor falling to the ground.


    Yun Yimeng saw that the master was already in the state of cultivation. Although these creatures had been intimidated by the master, they had their own Dharma protector and could prevent 10000!


    In the twinkling of an eye, yunyimeng has reached Shi Feng''s body. The sword light dissipates and re reveals the figure wearing black robes.


    Hold the ancient proud sword to frighten the creatures of all ethnic groups!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the baptism of golden divine blood, Shi Feng has felt his physical strength and reached the peak of three-star demigod. If he continues, he can reach the four-star demigod realm!


    However, at this time, Shi Feng did not continue to wash and refine with this divine blood, but his heart moved, and all the divine blood flowed to his left hand.


    Then, the stone Maple nine yous secret method urged him to seal the golden divine blood, and then all of it flowed into the blood stele pattern on the back of his left hand and stored in the space of the blood stele.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng gradually regained his consciousness, and the power of his soul spread out in all directions, scanning all kinds of creatures.


    At this moment, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "benshao announced that from this moment on, benshao is the Lord of this imprisoned heaven and earth. All of your twenty-one families are subject to benshao. Those who disobey will die!"


    "All of your twenty-one families are subject to benshao. Those who disobey will die!"


    "All of your twenty-one families are subject to benshao. Those who disobey will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    This young and indifferent voice immediately echoed in this arrogant battlefield.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Ah! All our twenty-one families are subject to him?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the faces of the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately changed together, and then there were startled voices.


    "Since ancient times, our twenty-one families have been dominated by each other. We have never heard of which family or whom to submit to! I niumo, have only been loyal to the Lord of my Niutou family all my life!"


    A strong man of Niutou clan said, it seems that he can''t accept the words of Shi Feng.


    "Yes, it has been so since ancient times! Now we are required to submit to him?"


    "But... But once we imprisoned heaven and earth, there was no peerless demon like his stone Maple!"


    "But..."


    ¡­¡­


    From these words and startling voices, we can hear that these creatures in Tianjiao''s battlefield at the moment are difficult to accept Shi Feng''s words just now.


    At this time, the living supreme of the thirteen nationalities were silent one by one. No one stood up and refused his proposal!


    Because they know that if they dare to stand up and say "no" to Shi Feng at this time, it will be a sad end!


    This stone maple, who keeps killing and cutting, has nothing he doesn''t dare to kill!


    Bursts of voices naturally came into Shi Feng''s ears, and at this moment, Shi Feng whispered, "all, kneel less for Ben!"


    When the cry of Shi Feng sounded, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately felt that an unparalleled pressure swept out of Shi Feng.


    Immediately, countless creatures trembled involuntarily under the supreme pressure.

 Chapter 1759

    Under the supreme pressure swept by the stone maple, countless creatures began to tremble!


    And at this time, only listen to the low and cold voice, also ring back in this world: "if anyone doesn''t kneel, he will die!"


    This voice is just the voice of Yunyi dream wearing a black robe!


    At this moment, yunyimeng''s sword finger was long and swept out a awe inspiring killing intention. Under that killing intention, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately trembled more violently.


    Following closely, he saw countless creatures in all directions, kneeling down towards the two figures in the center in this void!


    Soon after, even the strong in the nine star semi divine realm and the supreme of the thirteen families had made a choice and knelt down towards Shi Feng.


    After the Supreme Master of the thirteen nationalities knelt down, the original hesitant creatures no longer hesitated. At this moment, there was no living creature standing in this heaven and earth except stone maple and Yunyi dream!


    "See my Lord!"


    "See my Lord!"


    "See my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cheering, like a sea of mountains, echoed in this heaven and earth, one after another!


    Sensing the kneeling figures, Shi Feng grinned and turned his head, looked at the direction of the demon family and the elder demon of the demon family who also knelt down, and said:


    "Immortal old demon, all the troubles have been cleared by me. The land of refining the holy pool can be opened again!"


    Now Shi Feng said this to the immortal old demon, just like an order, which can''t be refused!


    "Yes, my Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the elders of the demon clan bowed their heads and responded respectfully.


    Under the strong power, no matter what the elders are or not, if the other party has strength, it can control your life and death and everything.


    The world of martial arts, the law of the jungle!


    Then, the immortal old demon slowly raised the old face and looked at the sky, but his body still knelt there and didn''t dare to stand up without permission.


    Since the stone Maple let them kneel, he didn''t allow himself to stand up. Who dares to stand up!


    Disobeying him is death!


    Since Shi Feng killed the God ran, Shi Feng just stood there and gave all living creatures an invisible supreme pressure.


    The immortal old demon''s hands have become an ancient handprint. The handprints are constantly changing.


    Soon after, a golden light appeared in the sky, like a small sun.


    Previously, a Protoss God ran was killed. Later, Gu Ao''s divine sword and Shi Feng broke out a war with that God ran. The immortal old demon secretly exercised the space secret method, urged the golden spoon and hid into the void.


    Now, the golden spoon reappears, and the bright void immediately shows a channel like a golden vortex.


    "Yi Meng, let''s go!" seeing the reappearance of the channel of the baptism pool, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to Yun Yi Meng.


    "Yes, master!" Yun Yimeng answered.


    Then, I saw the two bodies move together and move to the void.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the creatures of all nationalities saw that they entered the golden vortex like channel, and then disappeared!


    "Enter... Enter! Shi Feng and the Terran Tianjiao have finally entered the land of the baptism pool!"


    "Shh! Old man Shi Yuan, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live! Now, how dare you call him Shi Feng?"


    "Oh, oh, ah! Ah! Look at my smelly mouth!" the old corpse named Shi Yuan of the ancient corpse clan suddenly reacted after hearing the words of another old corpse nearby. His white old face showed great surprise and hit his damn mouth.


    Then, like a thief, he looked at the vortex channel in the sky and prayed to himself that he had just called the man''s name, hoping he hadn''t heard it.


    "Shi Feng!" among the ancient corpse people, the ancient corpse girl shouted that name again. Then, she saw the corpse dance girl shaking her head, showing a wry smile, and said to herself again:


    "I imprison the Lord of heaven and earth!"


    From this moment, the corpse dance already knew that he and he would never have any intersection again.


    There is a great difference between himself and his identity. He is just a small corpse of the ancient corpse family, and he is the Lord of heaven and earth. Even the great corpse God should bow down to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng disappeared, but all the creatures in the Tianjiao battlefield looked at each other. Shi Feng left, but they were still kneeling in the void!


    Although Shi Feng left, Shi Feng didn''t allow them to stand up. No one dared to make a rash move in these twenty-one nationalities! Let alone leave this Tianjiao battlefield now that the Tianjiao battle is over.


    Stand up and leave here without permission. If you make Shi Feng angry, you are at risk of being killed!


    But just then, a young voice suddenly echoed between heaven and earth: "by the way, you all get up! Spread out."


    The spirits of all living beings immediately recognized that the voice was the voice of Shi Feng, the Lord of heaven and earth.


    After hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the creatures of all ethnic groups immediately responded in unison: "thank my Lord!"


    After shouting, the creatures of all ethnic groups got up one after another. Then, the creatures of 21 ethnic groups dared to leave this arrogant battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao battlefield, an imperceptible void, at this moment, three figures are hiding.


    But there were three old men with white hair, white beard, white robe, elegant figure and full of Fairy Spirit.


    "In the end, I didn''t expect that the protoss was killed by this little guy!"


    "Yes! The combat power of the protoss is almost the same as that of the three old guys! Although the stone Maple used the Heavenly Emperor clock, he kept breaking out such combat power with the Heavenly Emperor clock, which is definitely against the sky!"


    "Moreover, that''s still the little guy''s combat power when he didn''t advance. Now he has entered the Seven Star demigod realm. I don''t know how far his current combat power will be abnormal?"


    "Or... Maybe if the three old guys join hands, they will not be his opponent! Now, there''s some trouble!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the cloud family boy should know him.


    We pulled the cloud family boy into the imprisoned world and let him subdue the magic sword of his cloud family. We could have let him guard the imprisoned world instead of the three of us, but now we kill the stone maple. "


    "HMM... now, we have to continue to think long-term! Alas, the three of us have been imprisoned here for too long. We don''t know what''s going on in the outside world!"


    "No, we have to endure slowly again. Continue to stay in this imprisoned world endlessly? Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the words of these three old men, they claim to have the combat power equivalent to the strong God ran of the Protoss. It seems that there is no need to doubt that these three old men are the three old men of the protoss mentioned by Yun Yimeng earlier!


    The reason why yunyimeng is imprisoned in this piece of heaven and earth is that they used the art of mysterious space to pull him from wanjian mountain villa.

 Chapter 1760

    After Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng entered the golden whirlpool, the two masters and disciples still moved forward rapidly, and the surrounding space was still golden.


    Before long, they rushed out of the golden land and came to a small world that looked ordinary and seemed to have nothing special. The two bodies were suspended in the void at the same time.


    Then, they slowly lowered their heads at the same time. Soon, they saw a pool below that looked like only one mu of field. In this pool, ice colored pool water quietly flowed, risking a trace of white gas, emitting a bitter cold smell.


    "Refining the holy pool! The sky is cold and holy water!" seeing the pool and ice colored water below, Yunyi dream in black robe suddenly exclaimed!


    There is no doubt that they have entered this heaven and earth, so the pool and ice water below must be the baptism pool and Tianhan divine water!


    "Let''s go down," said Shi Feng with an indifferent smile.


    He had long wanted to try whether it was so magical because of the cold divine water that was praised by the creatures who imprisoned heaven and earth.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yun Yimeng nodded and said respectfully, "well, please first, master!"


    Hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled and said, "what else do you want to do with being a teacher?"


    When he said these words with a smile, Shi Feng was no longer polite. His body moved slowly, and the pool fell slowly down.


    However, while landing, Shi Feng suddenly thought. Suddenly, a bloody light shone around him. When the blood light fell, his left and right immediately showed two figures.


    It was Xiao Tianyi and ghosts who practiced in his blood stone tablet. At this moment, their legs were still cross legged, their eyes were closed, and they were still in the state of cultivation.


    "Five elder martial brothers!" Yun Yimeng, whose figure was also slowly falling, suddenly exclaimed when he saw the familiar figure below.


    In those years, the two martial brothers had been away for many years!


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    At this time, the ghosts and Xiao Tianyi on both sides of the suspended stone Maple also found the difference between the heaven and the earth, and slowly opened their eyes.


    But then they turned their heads at the same time and looked at the man who stood proudly among them.


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    When he saw the stone maple, Xiao Tianyi shouted in unison with the ghost.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly at them, then pointed to the baptism pool below and introduced them: "the pool below is called the baptism pool. I spent a lot of effort for him!


    Listen to them, the cold divine water in the baptism pool is mysterious and infinite, and it has the wonderful function of improving the talent of living creatures, so let you come out and enjoy it together! "


    "The refining pool? The cold water?" Xiao Tianyi and the ghost listened to Shi Feng''s words, looked at what Shi Feng pointed to, then slowly bowed his head and looked down at the refining pool.


    After all, they have been practicing in the blood stone monument. They don''t have much experience of what Shi Feng said about consuming hard work.


    For this cold divine water, they sensed it with their soul, and they didn''t sense anything wonderful.


    They didn''t know that they risked their lives to take part in the battle of Tianjiao and compete for Shi Feng. They almost died under the joint efforts of the nine nationalities.


    After sensing the cold divine water below for a while, Xiao Tianyi seemed to find something else. He slowly looked up and looked up. Suddenly, the black figure appeared in his sight.


    Thinking of the voice of Shi Feng in the blood stone monument not long ago, I saw Xiao Tianyi''s body. At this moment, he trembled slightly, moved, and then took off! Before his body shape arrived, Xiao Tianyi shouted, "sixth martial brother! You are sixth martial brother!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to be recognized by the fifth senior brother. It seems that the master disclosed the news to you in advance."


    After hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, yunyimeng gave a "ha" smile. Then he stretched out his hand and slowly opened the black hat he was wearing on his head. Suddenly, a young and handsome face appeared.


    The sword eyebrows and stars are as sharp as a sword, but this face looks like it''s only in its twenties!


    Xiao Tianyi''s figure has reached yunyimeng''s body. Seeing such a young yunyimeng, Xiao Tianyi''s eyebrows immediately turned and said, "sixth martial brother? How can you become so young? Unlike my sixth martial brother, it''s like my sixth martial brother''s illegitimate son!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Yun Yimeng smiled and said, "the fifth senior brother is joking. I''m really your sixth junior brother! Just take part in the battle of Tianjiao. The age is under 30. The Terran old man Dugu Xingyun gave me a bottle of divine water and let me return to my old child!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Yun Yimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi grinned and said, "it''s good to be young."


    At this time, Yun Yimeng smiled again: "elder martial brother''s style is better than that in those years!"


    "Ha ha!" then he saw the two brothers laughing at the same time.


    Seeing each other, the scenes of their youth began to emerge in their minds.


    Both of them are Youming disciples of emperor Jiuyou. One is a fifth disciple and the other is a sixth disciple, which shows that they are one front and one back when they enter the gate of emperor Jiuyou.


    They remembered their youth and arrogance at that time, their youth and vigor at that time, and the severity of their master''s teaching, as if tacitly. They remembered their bad words about that man behind their back.


    Then they nodded at the same time and looked at the man under them!


    Master Youming, reborn and reincarnated. However, when looking at the young figure at the moment, it seems to see the old man like a God and devil, the cold and severe face when facing them.


    Once yunyimeng even said to Xiao Tianyi behind his back that he was completely inhuman!


    Now think about it, when he was strict, it was not for himself that these disciples could become useful!


    However, all of his martial brothers are striving to live up to his expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, the body shape of Shi Feng and the ghost slowly fell into the baptism pool. Their bodies and long hair were suddenly wet!


    Feeling the wet body and looking at him who was also wet in front of her, the ghost dared not look at him for a moment. She didn''t know what happened at this moment. She suddenly thought of something and slowly lowered her head. A blush quietly appeared on that pale, charming, enchanting and beautiful face.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" it seemed that the ghost was abnormal. Shi Feng frowned and asked her.


    "Ah!" hearing the voice of Shi Feng and seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, the ghost''s charming body trembled and gave a cry of surprise. Then he quickly shook his head and replied, "nothing... Nothing, Emperor."


    However, as if because of a guilty conscience, the blush was even worse on that charming face.


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng, still frowning.


    Although the ghost said so, he still felt that the female ghost in front of him was somewhat different!

 Chapter 1761

    The body shape of stone maple and ghost gradually sank into the cold divine water.


    The heavenly cold divine water is also the water of extreme Yin. The violent extreme Yin force is pounding towards them.


    However, what they practiced was the extreme Yin force. The extreme Yin force impacted from all directions did not cause any discomfort.


    The ghost still slightly lowered his head and looked like a little daughter''s house. He occasionally raised his head and secretly looked at the man beside her.


    At this time, she only heard her whisper: "the great emperor!"


    "Hmm!" when the ghost shouted, Shi Feng gently answered and looked at her again.


    But then, she said softly to him, "nothing, I just want to... Call you."


    When he fell, he thought he would never see each other again in this life. A farewell, more than ten years!


    But I miss myself day and night for more than ten years!


    After more than ten years, he was sucked into the dark cavity. After that, she always worried about his safety. Finally, the auspicious man had his own appearance, and he returned safely!


    However, although he came back, although he always took himself with him during this period, he has never been alone like now.


    In this way, only two people live alone with him, only two people in the world.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, who are still in the void above, have been ignored by ghosts. At the moment, there is only this person in her eyes.


    "Oh!" after hearing the ghost''s words, Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Since then, she has followed her to fight in all directions and wipe out strong enemies. How can Shi Feng not understand her mind!


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt the cold divine water around him and said to the ghost, "take this cold divine water to wash your ghost body, which will be of great benefit to you!"


    "Hmm! OK!" the ghost whispered again.


    Then, she felt the cold divine water around her! Then, his hands became a handprint and put down some messy ideas for the time being.


    Seeing the ghost like this, Shi Feng also tied with the handprint, released his whole body, and his pores suddenly opened! There was a fierce swallowing force on him.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Above Shi Feng and the ghost, there were also two sounds of entering the water. Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, two disciples of Shi Feng, also entered the cold divine water.


    However, after entering, they looked at the two figures in the water center below and didn''t go down to disturb them.


    These martial brothers have heard about the matter between the female ghost and the master for a long time. The relationship between them is somewhat unusual.


    The world has much speculation about their relationship. Once more daring people wrote a book called "ghosts will love the great emperor"!


    ¡­¡­


    Then yunyimeng and Xiao Tianyi began to seal with both hands. The seals they tied were all the nine you inheritance seal method!


    Then they also have big pores all over and begin to devour the cold divine water! Cleanse the flesh with divine water inside and outside!


    Xiao Tianyi, however, was not only physically cleansed, but also in a cool and mysterious state as if he were going to soar.


    Obviously, this cold divine water is not only good for the body, but also for the soul of the living creatures!


    Sensing the sublimation of his soul, Xiao Tian couldn''t help shouting: "it''s worthy of being called divine water! It''s so mysterious!"


    Not only Xiao Tianyi, at this moment, the four people in the cold divine water have sensed the extraordinary influence of the divine water!


    Tianhan divine water, worthy of being Tianhan divine water! It is worthy of being the treasure that all powerful creatures of 21 families desire!


    Even those strong people who have entered the nine star semi divine realm want to get it.


    Then, a sword light flickered in front of Yunyi dream, and the seemingly ordinary long sword appeared. At this time, Yunyi dream heard from the stone Maple below: "stone Maple..."


    "Well, it''s all right! Let your sword be tempered together!"


    At the moment when Gu Ao''s divine sword appeared, it was in the soul induction of Shi Feng. When Yunyi dream came down, Shi Feng knew what he was going to say, so he directly transmitted the sound and answered Yunyi dream!


    This divine sword is yunyimeng''s sword. If Gu Ao''s divine sword can benefit from the cold divine water and become stronger, it is equal to yunyimeng becoming stronger!


    "Thank you, master!" after receiving Shi Feng''s words, Yun Yimeng thanked the master, and then whispered in front of him: "Gu Ao divine sword!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Ao''s divine sword turned into the evil youth with long silver hair again!


    When Gu Ao''s divine sword incarnated, Xiao Tian beside him was immediately surprised!


    As a martial arts refiner, he naturally understood how difficult it would be to turn a sword demon into a human shape.


    Even he, the top martial arts refiner in Tianheng continent, once doubted whether there was a tool demon in this world!


    At this moment, his suspicion has been confirmed. The sword in his sixth martial brother''s hand has become a demon!


    "Sword, how long will it take to become a demon?" Xiao Tianyi whispered.


    Immediately after, he suddenly recalled the name of the sword that yunyimeng had just called, Gu Ao divine sword!


    "The ancient proud sword of the cloud family! Is this the ancient proud sword of the cloud family?" as a skill refiner, Xiao Tianyi knows more about the legendary sword of the cloud family than Shi Feng.


    Wanjian mountain manor was once called aojian mountain manor. Xiao Tianyi once obtained a Book of martial arts master''s records left over from the ancient period. In the records, the martial arts master of the ancient period spoke highly of the cloud family''s ancient proud divine sword and called it a well deserved Tianheng artifact!


    ¡­¡­


    After incarnation, Gu Ao divine sword, together with others, began to devour the cold divine water!


    Time passed slowly, but closely followed, a strange force came into being in the water of the God of heaven and cold. Everyone''s eyes gathered on the dark figure at this moment!


    It is Shi Feng who produces that strange power!


    When Shi Feng was in the Tianjiao battlefield, he used the golden divine blood to wash and refine the flesh and the strength of the flesh. At that time, he had reached the peak of the three-star demigod!


    At this moment, under the baptism of cold divine water, his flesh is about to break through a stronger state!


    Closely following, he saw that Shi Feng''s body moved suddenly and rushed up!


    "Emperor!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s sudden action, ghost and Xiao Tianyi immediately shouted.


    Closely following, the world echoed the voice of Shi Feng: "my flesh is about to break through. You continue to refine here with cold divine water. I''ll cross the thunder and go back!"


    Although Shi Feng spoke so lightly, they were suddenly surprised when they heard his words!


    "Cross the robbery!"


    "Cross the robbery!"


    "Unexpectedly, another robbery?"


    At this time, even the ancient Ao divine sword, which had closed his eyes, opened his eyes.


    The previous dark thunder connecting heaven and earth, Gu Ao divine sword, is still fresh in my memory!


    But I didn''t expect that he would go to the robbery again!


    "Martial arts breakthrough, heaven will rob thunder! This flesh breakthrough, will rob thunder again? This is an anti heaven man who even heaven wants to destroy him!"

 Chapter 1762

    After Shi Feng rushed out of the baptism pool, his body shape has been moving rapidly. Since he wants to cross the thunder robbery, he must naturally stay away from the baptism pool!


    Today''s stone maple, the realm of martial arts, has reached seven stars and half gods. After he swallowed the death power of the powerful God ran of the protoss, as well as the residual death power and blood in the previous blood stone tablet, the energy of the abnormal Dantian has reached five tenths!


    When Shi Feng was in the realm of six stars and half gods, he had the combat power of nine stars and half gods. Now he has entered the seven stars and half gods, and his combat power has at least reached the peak of nine stars and half gods!


    Now if he urges the Heavenly God clock again, he should be able to fight with Gu Ao divine sword!


    If you use the thunder war formula, you can cause nine breaths of violent bombardment on Gu Ao divine sword!


    However, after the thunder god of war formula, if the nine breaths do not defeat Gu Ao''s divine sword, he will completely lose his combat power!


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was rapidly moving in the void, suddenly stopped.


    Looking back at the direction of the baptism pool, Shi Feng said softly, "here, almost!"


    Following closely, he saw that Shi Feng''s body was shocked!


    In a sense, the martial arts are connected with the flesh. Shi Feng''s strength is now strong, and with his peerless talent, as long as the flesh strength reaches, it is easy to break from the three-star demigod to the four-star demigod!


    Soon after, I saw that the world began to change, fainted, the wind was strong, and a huge black vortex appeared in the void!


    "Boom!" soon, a burst of thunder burst out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the world shook!


    ¡­¡­


    Baptism pool!


    Although Shi Feng is far away, at this moment, the whole baptism pool is constantly shaking, which makes the cold divine water begin to boil.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, ghosts and Gu Ao''s divine sword opened their closed eyes, raised their heads and looked in the direction of the movement.


    I saw that the charming and enchanting face of the ghost was full of worry.


    "No, I''m going to find the emperor!"


    Sensing the turbulent world, the ghost at this moment could not calm down to practice. His body moved suddenly, and then rushed up to the void, and then moved rapidly to the place where the energy came from!


    "Young master, the last time I saw the dark robbery thunder, I gained something. I''ll go and see your demon master crossing the robbery!" at this time, Gu Ao divine sword also opened his mouth and said to Yun Yi Meng.


    "Good!" yunyimeng nodded.


    Before his voice fell, he saw the evil silver youth Gu Ao divine sword. His body also moved like a sword, turned into a sword light, moved in an instant, and shot at the direction of the ghost away.


    "Eh?" Yunyi''s dream and Xiao Tianyi didn''t leave. At this time, Yunyi dreamt of looking at Xiao Tianyi and suddenly sent out a burst of light EH. He sensed Xiao Tianyi''s situation at the moment.


    Then he saw that Yun Yimeng was full of joy and smiled and said to Xiao Tianyi; "Five elder martial brothers, your soul power has also entered the realm of one star and half god! It''s really gratifying!"


    "Ha ha." hearing yunyimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi grinned and said:


    "Under the guidance of the master, the power of my soul was on the edge of breaking through earlier. However, I have been feeling and refining the art for a long time, which has been delayed. Now under this divine water, it will come naturally!"


    "It''s really good!" Yun Yimeng smiled and nodded to Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi still had that smile on his face. At this moment, he suddenly turned and asked Yun Yimeng, "sixth martial brother, can you still keep it in mind?"


    "That year!" after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Yun Yimeng suddenly moved his eyebrows and followed closely. He understood what Xiao Tianyi said about that year and why!


    Smiled, shook his head and said:


    "I put it down that year, younger martial brother. I didn''t blame elder martial brother. But you haven''t put it down after so many years."


    "Hey!" hearing yunyimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi sighed heavily and said, "it''s really me. I''m sorry for you, younger martial brother!"


    "In fact, I should apologize to elder martial brother!" Yun Yimeng said, "I was out of control for a moment and spoke a little too hard! How could my fifth elder martial brother be such a person! I hope you don''t remember those ugly words that year, elder martial brother."


    "Hehe! Elder martial brother, how can I keep it in mind!" Xiao Tianyi said with a smile when he heard yunyimeng''s words.


    Listening to the words said by the two martial brothers, it seems that they had some unpleasant things and misunderstandings.


    However, after many years of separation, they met again and opened their words, which has completely cleared up their past grievances!


    "Let''s go and see the master''s robbery!"


    "OK! Let''s go!"


    After that, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also rushed out of the baptism pool and hurried to the roaring and violent place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, there is another violent magic thunder connecting heaven and earth, which makes heaven and earth vibrate violently and roar constantly!


    In the distant void, Gu Ao''s divine sword stands proudly, his face is serious and his eyes stare!


    Previously, I learned from the words of Gu Ao divine sword and Yun Yimeng that he had gained something from the demon killing thunder robbery of Shi Feng!


    Not far from Gu Ao''s divine sword, the female ghost will be ghosts, and the worry on her face is getting worse and worse.


    This is the first time she has seen Shi Fengdu robbery with her own eyes. Under such a powerful and violent magic thunder, if it was her, it would be destroyed in an instant.


    And that man is in the center of such a storm!


    "The great emperor!" the ghost shouted these two words gently again. Her fists were very tight. At this moment, she was naturally very nervous and prayed secretly in her heart.


    "He can''t do anything!"


    At this time, yunyimeng and Xiao Tianyi have also arrived. They are also in shape. They keep a certain distance from the place of thunder and stare at the dark magic thunder that connects heaven and earth and has the power to destroy heaven and earth!


    Yunyimeng is OK. He saw the stone Maple crossing robbery in Tianjiao battlefield before, and that magic thunder is more violent than the current magic thunder!


    However, Xiao Tianyi''s face was full of fear and shock after seeing magic thunder.


    Originally, in his subconscious mind, the master robbed thunder almost like the second senior brother Mo Xiaoyao, which should be a little more powerful than the second senior brother.


    Now I see it with my own eyes, it''s beautiful! It''s more than just a little more powerful! It''s the difference between heaven and earth!


    Compared with the dark thunder, the thunder robbery of the second senior brother is like a child''s house.


    Seeing the shock, shock and worry on Xiao Tianyi''s face, Yun Yimeng said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ve seen Shifu''s robbery before. That thunder is countless times more powerful than this one!


    Our master has carried the thunder. This thunder robbery is nothing to him, a pervert! "


    "Shifu''s previous thunder robbery is countless times more powerful than this?" when Xiao Tianyi heard yunyimeng''s words, his face was even more frightened!


    2017 happy New Year good luck in everything, awesome awesome new year, good health and good luck! Thank you for awesome company!

 Chapter 1763

    "Yes!"


    In the void close to the crazy land of magic thunder, Yunyi dream, who originally stared at the evil killing black thunder, suddenly changed his face!


    Gu Ao''s divine sword turned into sword light and rushed to the evil killing black thunder.


    "Gu Ao divine sword, what are you doing!" at this time, Yunyi suddenly drank in a dream.


    Although this is a sword or a divine sword, it can be destroyed under the violent destruction energy!


    If the sword is destroyed, the sword demon will perish naturally!


    After that, yunyimeng heard the voice of Gu Ao''s divine sword, which echoed in his mind:


    "It''s all right, young master. This thunder can''t destroy me! Condensed with this dark thunder, I can feel in this thunder. Maybe I can break through the shackles and enter a stronger stage!"


    Unexpectedly, the sword demon also has a heart eager to become stronger.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword has become a demon, so he can naturally cultivate, advance and become stronger!


    After hearing the words of Gu Ao''s divine sword, yunyimeng clearly felt his desire for power, so he no longer stopped it. He spread the sound with a secret method and asked: "be careful!"


    Then the ancient proud divine sword, which turned into sword light, rushed into the dark thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s robbery was quite peaceful. Unlike before, he was surrounded by onlookers and then killed again.


    In this way, over time, the violent dark magic thunder began to weaken gradually from more and more fierce.


    "The great emperor!" the female ghost still grabbed her heart!


    She was really afraid that once the violent magic thunder dispersed, she would never see the man again.


    "Go away!" but just then, a calm and indifferent voice suddenly rang back in this world.


    "The great emperor!" after listening to such a calm voice, the ghost''s beautiful face immediately smiled like a suddenly blooming enchanting flower.


    Breathtaking beauty!


    After the young voice sounded, he saw the violent magic thunder connecting heaven and earth and suddenly collapsed.


    In an instant, it disappeared clean, but in an instant, this violent and chaotic world was quiet!


    But the messy earth below proved that the world had been devastated by a violent force.


    Then, two young figures covered with red fruits appeared in the sight of yunyimeng, Xiao Tianyi and ghosts!


    Shi Feng, who suffered from the black thunder of killing demons, was covered with red fruits. He suffered such a powerful and fierce magic thunder. At the moment, he couldn''t see any scars on his body!


    The main reason is that after the baptism of robbing thunder, Shi Feng''s immortal magic blood flows all over his body, and his recovery power becomes more abnormal and heinous!


    At the last moment of Shi Fengdu robbery, the body destroyed by the evil killing black thunder was recovered in an instant!


    Finally, after the collapse of magic thunder, his abnormal body was perfectly displayed in front of Xiao Tianyi and them! The momentum is soaring, as if it is the only one in this world!


    "Under such fierce thunder, Shifu, you haven''t been hurt at all!" Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi were surprised to see the intact stone maple.


    But it''s better to have seen Shi Feng''s abnormal Yunyi dream!


    In the eyes of ghosts, whether he is abnormal or not! As long as he''s safe!


    "But he... Now naked..." at this time, the ghost lowered his head in shame and dared not go to see him.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword stands proudly under Shi Feng. Compared with Shi Feng''s intact, energetic and momentum, Gu Ao''s divine sword looks weak and full of cracks all over!


    At this moment, yunyimeng has moved rapidly towards the ancient Ao divine sword, pinching an ancient Dharma formula with both hands!


    After that, he saw the light of Gu Ao''s divine sword flashing and incarnated the long sword again!


    When Yunyi Meng arrived, he grabbed him into his hand. His face was already full of worry and felt the magic sword in his hand!


    Gu Ao''s divine sword trembled, and then a weak voice came into Yun Yimeng''s mind: "little master, don''t worry! I will fall into a deep... Sleep these days..."


    When Gu Ao divine sword said the word "sleep", he was getting weaker and weaker. There was no sound directly, and he stopped trembling in Yunyi dream''s hand.


    It seems that this sword really slept like this!


    This is plain, this moment looks even darker!


    "Gu Ao divine sword!" Yun Yimeng whispered these four words again, stretched out his left hand and gently stroked the sword body.


    Then, he saw a flash of sword light in his hand and put away the ancient Ao divine sword.


    Above Yunyi dream, a white robe appeared on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng glanced at yunyimeng, Xiao Tianyi and ghosts, and said calmly, "you''ve come too."


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s mouth, Yunyi and Meng immediately shouted.


    At this time, the ghost moved and reached the front of Shi Feng. He asked softly, "emperor, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, I''m fine!" Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Shi Feng''s state at the moment is really very good!


    For this abnormal immortal devil body, Shi Feng likes it more and more!


    Now, there is still cold divine water in this heaven and earth, and there is the golden divine blood of the strong Protoss in the blood stone monument. Then, I felt my abnormal stone maple, and then whispered: "with the cold divine water and the blood of the true God that day, my physical strength should be able to break through again!"


    After thinking of this, he immediately said to the ghosts again: "go! Let''s go back! Continue to wash the flesh with the cold divine water that day!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the three responded. After that, they saw their bodies flash again and quickly move back in the direction of the baptism pool.


    Before long, the four figures rushed into the pool of baptism again and continued to wash their bodies with cold divine water!


    The ghost still follows Shi Feng into the water below. Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi Mengshi brothers stay on it and keep a distance from him.


    At this time, a stream of golden blood gushed out of the stone tablet of Shi Feng. Then, the voice of Shi Feng sounded in the water: "this blood is the divine blood I obtained by killing the real God and the strong. You swallow it into your body with this cold divine water to wash your flesh!"


    Although the sky is cold and the water is mysterious, it will be more beneficial to wash it with the blood of the true God!


    After all, this is the blood of the real God!


    As soon as they heard the voice of Shi Feng, the ghosts and Demons immediately began to thank: "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the four people shared the cold divine water and golden divine blood together, and all entered the state of cultivation wholeheartedly!


    Time passed gradually, and with the passage of time, with the swallowing of the four stone Maple people, the cold divine water in the holy pool was gradually disappearing!


    And the golden divine blood has been swallowed into the flesh by the four of them!

 Chapter 1764

    "Emperor... I''m going to break through!"


    Devour the cold divine water and divine blood. At this moment, the ghost said!


    The sky cold divine water is mysterious and infinite. It is also the water with extremely Yin attribute. It is naturally of great benefit to the ghost. Unexpectedly, she has entered the realm of one star and half god for only about one month, but she has to break through again.


    If the body of a ghost is perfect, if it wants to break through, it naturally needs enlightenment.


    At this moment, the ghosts in the cold divine water are more accessible than before, and the way of perception is unimpeded.


    Hearing the ghost words, Shi Feng woke up from his cultivation state, smiled at him and said, "very good!"


    Seeing him smile at himself, seeing him happy because he wanted to break through, seeing him say "very good" to himself, the ghost immediately smiled, and his heart was full of happiness and sweetness.


    In this happy and sweet state, the ghost only felt that he was a little closer to entering the two-star semi divine realm.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered to her, "make a good breakthrough!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost nodded gently. The female ghost general, who once had a great reputation in Tianheng continent, looked so clever at the moment, just like a docile kitten.


    And followed closely, I saw a flash of white light on the ghost! In this way, the female ghost, one of the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor, successfully entered the realm of two stars and half gods!


    Soon after, the ghost closed his eyes again and began to consolidate his realm.


    Then Shi Feng closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again. From entering to now, the four stone maples have been in this place for seven days!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul power was in a mysterious state. With the fluctuation of his leaked soul, the divine water in the pool boiled.


    Then, under the baptism of the cold divine water, the soul power of Shi Feng has also stepped from the three-star demigod to the four-star demigod!


    When Shi Feng was still in the Terran territory, the power of soul stepped into the three-star demigod realm, and then swallowed the souls of the strong of the nine families in the Tianjiao battlefield.


    Among the strong people of the nine nationalities, some creatures have great soul power, so they all happen to complete Shi Feng.


    Finally, Shi Feng swallowed up the soul of the strong God ran of the Protoss. Although God ran did not repair the power of the soul, it was not easy to enter the divine realm.


    Next, Shi Feng was baptized with cold divine water in this holy pool!


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that the power of his soul was advanced, and the breakthrough needed to go through some twists and turns. After all, the most difficult breakthrough was this mysterious soul!


    But I didn''t expect that under the baptism of the cold divine water, the soul will be enlightened as soon as it is realized, and the power of the soul will naturally break through, and it will come naturally!


    "Heavenly cold divine water! Worthy of being called heavenly cold divine water!" Shi Feng sighed with emotion again about the magic of this heavenly cold divine water.


    More and more with this cold divine water, the more I feel that this divine water is extraordinary!


    "Eh!" and then, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation from above, suddenly gave a light eh, and then looked up.


    At the moment when Shi Feng looked up, his sixth disciple Yun Yimeng shone with a white light!


    Yunyimeng has also broken through! His martial arts realm, from the original three-star demigod realm, entered the four-star demigod!


    "The sky is cold and divine water!"


    "Hahaha, good!" after the success of the advanced stage, yunyimeng felt his strength at the moment and burst out a burst of happy laughter.


    However, although he laughed, Xiao Tianyi, sitting cross legged in the water not far in front of him, was motionless and indifferent, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him!


    After Shi Feng came out of the evil killing black thunder, he found Xiao Tianyi''s soul power and successfully stepped into a star and half god.


    Looking at his state at the moment, Shi Feng said, "this boy! His soul power is going to be advanced again!"


    The four of them are constantly advancing. It seems that the battle of Tianjiao has not been in vain!


    All the hard work is not in vain! Now I have gained!


    He sensed the cold divine water in the baptism pool again. Shi Feng has sensed that according to the speed at which his four people devour the baptism, the cold divine water should still be used for about ten days!


    "Ten days!" he said these two words. Shi Feng looked at him again, whispered and said:


    "After ten days of training, this girl should be able to break through again and enter the realm of three-star demigod! My physical strength should also be able to enter the five-star demigod!"


    With these words, Shi Feng ignored others, continued to slowly close his eyes and entered the state of cultivation again.


    Two days later, Xiao Tianyi finally made a successful breakthrough, and the power of soul entered the two-star demigod!


    In a twinkling of an eye, on the ninth day, the ghost was as expected by Shi Feng. The body of the ghost entered the three-star demigod!


    And the tenth day! The cold divine water in the baptism pool can only reach the ankles of the four Shi Feng. Today, the four Shi Feng have already stood at the bottom of the baptism pool.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the cold voice of Shi Feng drink: "devour!"


    A strong swallowing force was generated on Shi Feng. All the heavenly cold divine water rushed towards Shi Feng. In a twinkling, the heavenly cold divine water that baptized the holy pool has been swallowed up!


    Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and ghosts opened their eyes at this time, but at this moment, they all focused on the man.


    "My physical strength is about to break through!" at this time, I only heard Shi Feng''s voice. When Shi Feng''s voice sounded, his body rushed up and into the void.


    This baptism pool is full of cold divine water with an annual output of five years. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want to break through here. The violent demon killing black thunder will completely destroy this baptism pool.


    I am now, but the Lord who imprisons heaven and earth. From now on, this cold divine water will only belong to me!


    What are the rules of the battle of pride. The rules are determined by the strong!


    And even if the battle of Tianjiao is to be held five years later and they participate in the battle of Tianjiao themselves, do they dare to participate in the so-called Tianjiao?


    Do they dare to fight themselves?


    After Shi Feng''s body moved into the sky, the ghost also caught up.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi drank to Yun Yimeng: "younger martial brother, let''s go too!"


    "Go!"


    Subsequently, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also catch up to see their abnormal master cross the robbery again.


    Soon after, the world again dropped the peerless magic thunder to destroy the peerless devil!


    This time, Xiao Tianyi and the three have adapted to the peerless magic thunder and calmed down a lot!


    As time went by, the dark mad devil connecting heaven and earth collapsed, and the peerless devil was born again! Heaven and earth shake!


    As if because of the devil, the world at this moment became extremely unstable!


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng, who came out of the evil killing black thunder again, smiled at Xiao Tianyi!


    Then, the four of them flashed together and quickly returned to the same way!

 Chapter 1765

    On the baptism pool, the passage like a golden vortex was still slowly rotating in the void. The four rapidly moving bodies immediately rushed into the golden vortex. The four stone maples soon returned to the Tianjiao battlefield!


    "Welcome my lord back!"


    At the moment when Shi Feng appeared in the Tianjiao battlefield, an old and hoarse voice immediately echoed in the Tianjiao battlefield.


    The body shape of Shi Feng''s four people paused in front of the golden vortex, lowered his head, and saw the old figure kneeling on his knees below. It was the elder of the demon family, the immortal old demon!


    Half a month has passed, and the creatures of all ethnic groups have already left this Tianjiao battlefield. The immortal old demon still stays here.


    And looking at him like this, he should be waiting for Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the bottom, "Oh, immortal old demon, are you still here?"


    "My Lord has not come out yet, how can I leave!" said the immortal old demon, his face full of respect.


    While talking, the immortal old demon made a knot in his hands. He saw that the slowly rotating golden vortex in the void was gradually disappearing, and the channel into the place of baptism was closed.


    Then, the bright golden light also gradually dispersed, and the suspended empty golden spoon appeared again.


    At this time, the golden spoon floated slowly and stopped in front of Shi Feng. Then, the voice of the immortal old demon rang again: "my Lord, since you are the Lord of heaven and earth for me from now on, this golden spoon will be handed over to my Lord!"


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the immortal old demon, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", raised his head slightly and stared at the ancient metal floating in front of him.


    On the gold spoon, there are dense ancient words, crawling like golden ants.


    Shi Feng has never seen these words, but he has sensed a mysterious and ancient force of space from this golden spoon.


    "That''s good!" then Shi Feng answered.


    Since I am the Lord who imprisons heaven and earth, since I don''t want other "people" to be contaminated with this baptism pool, I really should take charge of this golden spoon!


    Once, Shi Feng learned from the mouth of the corpse God that only this golden spoon can open this empty land of baptism pool!


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the gold spoon into his hand. Just in a moment, he threw the gold spoon into the storage ring.


    Following Shi Feng, he looked down at the immortal old demon kneeling on the ground and said, "immortal old demon, you''ve done a good job! From now on, you''ll be the supreme demon family. You demon family, under your command!"


    Since the old demon stays here to show his loyalty to himself, let him taste some benefits. Anyway, it''s the same for him to be the supreme demon family.


    "This......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old face carried by the immortal old demon immediately changed, quickly shook his head and said, "my Lord!"


    "Oh?" seeing the immortal old demon like this, Shi Feng asked, "don''t you want to be the supreme of your demon family?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" said the immortal demon.


    "Well, everyone has their own aspirations, so it''s up to you!" said Shi Feng, "but I remember you for giving a golden spoon today!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!" when Shi Feng said to record his merit, the immortal old demon immediately thanked him.


    Then, the immortal old demon said again: "my Lord, my subordinates saw you take the soul of the human race leader Dugu Xingyun that day. My subordinates have heard that the human race actually controls the secret method of leaving the imprisoned world a long time ago."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said.


    I didn''t expect the immortal demon to know about it. But immediately after Shi Feng thought about it, he also felt that there was nothing to be surprised.


    The Terrans have different identities. The big array that imprisons heaven and earth was originally distributed by the Terrans. It is estimated that the creatures of all ethnic groups have doubts about the Terrans.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the immortal old demon nodded seriously and said, "my subordinates have indeed heard of it! If my Lord has not destroyed the soul of Dugu Xingyun, you can catch it and try it! If my Lord has obtained the secret method to leave the world, I hope my Lord can use it..."


    Before the immortal old demon finished his words, Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao has swallowed the soul of the old thing!"


    It seems that the reason why the old thing of the demon family stays here and gives himself the golden key to show his loyalty is mainly to leave the secret method of imprisoning heaven and earth.


    But even if Shi Feng got the secret method, he couldn''t tell him the secret method, the old guy!


    Creatures who imprison heaven and earth must stay in imprison heaven and earth!


    First, Shi Feng also needs these creatures to fight against the invading Protoss here!


    Second, if these creatures leave the imprisoned heaven and earth, Tianheng continent will be in chaos!


    "This... Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the immortal old demon sighed heavily.


    After living a lot of years, he naturally heard from Shi Feng''s words. Even if he got away from the secret method of imprisoning heaven and earth, Shi Feng would not tell himself it.


    And he refused to tell that there was nothing he could do to imprison all the creatures in heaven and earth.


    "Well, you go. We still need to stabilize our state here. If you pass me the order, no creature can enter this Tianjiao battlefield and disturb us!" Shi Feng ordered the immortal old demon to leave.


    "Yes, my Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the immortal old demon answered respectfully.


    "My subordinates leave!" after saying these words, I saw the immortal old demon kneeling on the ground below. His body immediately flashed and disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw a flash of sword light in the air, and another force of space emerged.


    In a flash, Shi Feng had sensed that the immortal old demon had left the Tianjiao battlefield.


    "What a cunning old fox!" Shi Feng sneered at the disappearing sword light.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light flashed up.


    When the blood light fell, a figure like a mist appeared, which was the head of the human race and the soul of Dugu Nebula!


    Dugu Xingyun''s pale face looked a little confused at the moment, but when he saw the stone maple in front of him, his face immediately changed, but in an instant, he became extremely ferocious, ferocious and distorted.


    A torrent of resentment rushed up from him, with a sad and fierce voice: "stone! Maple! Dog! Miscellaneous! Ah!"


    Seeing this resentment, Dugu Xingyun has turned into a fierce ghost.


    Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. A scarlet blood flame suddenly burned on the soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly, bursts of shrill screams roared out of Dugu nebula''s mouth. Dugu nebula''s distorted face was immediately full of extreme pain.


    He turned Dugu Xingyun into a fierce ghost, but the man in front of him was the master of all ghosts. How can he be presumptuous.


    After that, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "Dugu, many people don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell us the secret method to leave the imprisoned world, and you can be destroyed!"

 Chapter 1766

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill and painful screams echoed in the battle field of Tianjiao.


    At this time, an idea was introduced into Shi Feng''s mind. It was the secret method to escape from the imprisonment array.


    The soul of Dugu Xingyun is completely controlled by Shi Feng. From the fluctuation of the soul, Shi Feng learned that the secret method introduced by this old thing is true! No deception.


    "Well, then you will be extinguished!" Shi Feng then opened his mouth to the Dugu Nebula burned by the blood flame in front. After his voice sounded, the burned blood flame suddenly became more violent.


    Then, the shrill scream stopped suddenly, and the soul of Dugu Nebula had been extinguished in the blood flame and refined into the purest soul energy.


    Then, the blood flame rolled back towards the stone maple, and the blood flame and the pure soul energy were swallowed by the stone maple in an instant.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the half sky where the sword light was shining just now, and said to Xiao Tianyi, "let''s go!"


    Now that he has obtained the secret method that can escape from the confinement array, Shi Feng doesn''t need to stay in this confinement world anymore.


    And he still remembers that some days ago, the jade slip once handed over to longchen was broken!


    Since long Chen crushed the jade slips he gave him, something big must happen in Yunlai empire! Now the matter of imprisoning heaven and earth here has ended, and the secret method of leaving has been obtained. It''s time to go out!


    At this time, the four of Shi Feng moved, dived down, and rushed to the void where the sword light flickered and the power of mysterious space appeared just now.


    When he was close, Shi Feng immediately burst out with a violent fist and hit the void.


    "Boom!" there was a violent sound explosion. Shi Feng didn''t know the secret method to leave the Tianjiao battlefield, so Shi Feng directly used the simplest and rough method.


    Under this violent punch, the space was instantly blasted out of a big crack, followed by the same bright void, which appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    The space beyond the crack is the heaven and earth beside Jujian mountain!


    Then, the four of Shi Feng moved and flashed in. The next moment, they returned to the giant sword mountain. Previously, Shi Feng was here and entered the Tianjiao battlefield with the ancient corpse family.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng spread out in all directions, and then his eyes stared at the void in front of him.


    The void looked boundless, but Shi Feng knew that in fact, there was a powerful ancient invisible force in the void, which isolated the world from the outside world, and that invisible force had imprisoned the 21 nationalities since ancient times!


    Then Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi again, "wait for me here first!" after saying this, his body quickly flashed out towards the front and went straight ahead.


    When his body was rapidly flashing, Shi Feng''s hands formed an ancient and strange handprint, which was just obtained from the secret method of Dugu nebula.


    Then, the fingerprints kept changing, while the changing fingerprints of Shi Feng''s hands looked strange one by one!


    At the same time, a mysterious ancient force has risen on the handprint of Shi Feng.


    "Ho!" a strange drink came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, as if it originated from the desolate ancient times.


    At the moment when Shi Feng''s cry sounded, an ancient golden Rune flew out of his handprint and into the void in front of him.


    Shi Feng''s figure was still rapidly moving forward. After the first ancient Rune flew out of his handprint, then another golden Rune flew out one after another. There were eight runes in total.


    Soon, I saw the eight golden runes flying out, printed in the void in front, as if they had formed a gossip.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body shape had reached the eight golden runes. He only heard him whisper again: "open!"


    The cry sounded like a command. The eight golden runes that seemed to form eight trigrams moved together and turned slowly.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and looked surprised!


    The eight golden runes that had just turned up collapsed in front of him!


    Shi Feng said in surprise, "what''s the matter? Is the secret method given by Dugu Xing old man false?"


    Then, Shi Feng quickly shook his head and denied the idea.


    Shi Feng is very confident that this secret method is true from the soul fluctuation of Dugu nebula at that time!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and whispered to himself, "what happened to the imprisonment array?"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s right hand became a palm and the palm leaned forward. In a moment, Shi Feng touched an invisible barrier.


    "Eh? This power!" then Shi Feng found something. His mind moved again, and a golden light lit up in his hand.


    When the golden light fell, the Heavenly Emperor clock, the size of a human head, appeared in the hands of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body slowly floated back, and just as he floated back, the Heavenly Emperor clock, which was the size of a head, was growing bigger and bigger. Before long, it became as big as a thatched house.


    "Almost!" said Shi Feng again, gathering all his strength on his right palm, and then pounded on the Heavenly God clock in front of him.


    "Dong!" a roar echoed from heaven and earth. The Heavenly God clock glittered with incomparably bright golden light, and then crashed out towards the void in front.


    "Boom!" before the bell rang, a more violent roar rang back.


    Then, the whole world shook violently!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" even the giant sword mountain behind Xiao Tianyi and his three people swayed under the violent bombardment of the stone Maple with the God clock of the emperor of heaven.


    The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking!


    Shi Feng was in this violent world, sensing the collision force between the God clock of the emperor of heaven and the void. He smiled coldly and said secretly, "it''s true! This big array!"


    Then, on the right palm of Shi Feng, a stronger force rose, then moved again and rushed to the Heavenly Emperor bell in front.


    Shi Feng slapped again and left towards the Heavenly God clock.


    "No! No! Stop!" and just then, a flustered old voice came from above the stone maple.


    However, it was too late. Shi Feng''s stronger palm had struck the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Dong!" the bell rang again, and the Heavenly God clock shook again, pounding forward with great fury.


    "Boom!" the roar was more violent than before, and the world shook more violently!

 Chapter 1767

    After the second blow of the Heavenly God clock, Shi Feng followed the old voice just sounded, then looked up and looked up!


    Immediately after, three white robes, white hair and white beard, like an immortal figure, appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "It''s them!" beside Jujian mountain, yunyimeng looked up and saw the three white figures. Yunyimeng followed.


    "Three old Terrans in the realm of true God, it seems that what Yi Meng said earlier is these three old things!" looking at the three old men in white robes above, Shi Feng recognized them immediately, although they were not masked.


    This wave of bombardment of the Heavenly God clock fell, and the shaking world gradually calmed down. Seeing the arrival of the three old men, Shi Feng did not launch a new wave of bombardment with the Heavenly God clock.


    "It seems that Ben Shao guessed right. This big array that imprisons heaven and earth is no longer the big array that once imprisoned, but what you three guys made!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth leisurely and said.


    Because it was not the once imprisoned array, it''s no wonder that the ancient secret method explained by Dugu Xingyun collapsed as soon as it turned!


    "You''re OK!" at this time, an old man in white robe who looked a little thinner than the other two old men said coldly after hearing Shi Feng''s words:


    "If you hadn''t robbed the thunder for many times and imprisoned the big array, it wouldn''t be completely destroyed!"


    "Yes!" when the voice of the thinner old man had just dropped, another old man immediately said angrily: "do you know how much effort and rare materials we have spent these days before we re set up this new array! Without this new array, those alien races would have gone to Tianheng mainland!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing the words of the two old men, Shi Feng''s face was hung with an indifferent smile and opened his mouth calmly.


    At this time, yunyimeng in the distance said: "master, these three old men are the three people I mentioned to you earlier! The thinner one is called Ruxian, the one who spoke just now is called rushen, and another is called Ruchen!"


    Such leisure! Ru Shen! Like dust!


    Then, Yun Yimeng continued to spread the voice and introduced the three old men to Shi Feng: "Ruxian and rushen are more impatient, Ruchen is more old and stable!"


    "Such as leisure! Such as Shen! Such as dust!" Shi Feng also whispered the names of the three old men who fell from the top, then opened his mouth again and said to the three old men, "since it''s so, it doesn''t take much effort. Open this array and let me leave here."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his right hand moved forward. Under Shi Feng''s mind, the enlarged Heavenly God clock began to shrink rapidly, then flew back towards Shi Feng, and soon changed back to the size of a head and was held in his hand by Shi Feng.


    "This..." when Shi Feng''s voice just fell, he saw the three old men, their faces moving together.


    Seeing their old faces change, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down and said coldly, "hmm? Why? Benshao can''t leave here? Do you want to imprison benshao here?"


    Immediately after that, he saw a sense of war and rushed up from Shi Feng!


    Today, he is a seven star and half god in the realm of martial arts, a five-star and half god in the power of the flesh, and a four-star and half god in the power of the soul. He also holds a real artifact, the Heavenly Emperor clock. Although the three old men above are three strong people in the realm of true God, he is not afraid of stone Maple if he wants to block his way!


    Sensing Shi Feng''s sense of war, I remembered the picture of the pervert beating the strong Protoss in the previous Tianjiao battlefield. The faces of the three old men changed again and again. They looked kind as dust and immediately opened their mouth and said:


    "Don''t hurt your friendship. If you want to go, the three of us will not stop!"


    "Oh!" hearing Ruchen''s words, Shi Feng "Oh" said, "then you three will manipulate the array and let me wait to leave."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ruchen three old faces looked at each other, followed by Ruchen, who spoke slowly again and said to Shi Feng, "you can leave, but the ancient proud sword of the cloud family can''t!"


    "Why?" at this time, Yun Yimeng opened his mouth, and his body moved quickly to Shi Feng.


    Gu Ao''s divine sword is the divine sword of his cloud family. He has the right to take it away!


    Looking at Yunyi''s fast-moving body, Ruchen said again:


    "Because the ancient Ao divine sword was left by your ancestors of the cloud family to imprison heaven and earth and help all kinds of creatures fight against the divine family. Yun Yimeng, if you take the ancient Ao divine sword out of the imprison heaven and earth, you are against the wishes of your ancestors of the cloud family and can be unfilial!"


    At this moment, Yunyi dream has come to Shi Feng. When he hears the words like dust, his face is surprised: "this..."


    If Zhenru Ruchen said, if he really took the ancient proud divine sword to leave the imprisoned heaven and earth, he really went against the wishes of his ancestors!


    The sword light flashed, and the ordinary ancient proud divine sword appeared in yunyimeng''s hand again. At this moment, looking at the sword in his hand, yunyimeng''s face was a little complicated.


    Then yunyimeng turned to look at Shi Feng and said, "master, I want to stay here with Gu Ao divine sword for the time being!"


    At this time, the ghost and Xiao Tianyi''s body shape have also flown quickly. After hearing Yunyi''s words, Xiao Tianyi was surprised and said, "sixth martial brother, do you want to stay here?"


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng nodded and answered.


    Shi Feng frowned slowly, stared coldly at the three old men in white robes above, and looked at yunyimeng beside him. Then, a jade slip appeared in his hand, and he handed it to yunyimeng, saying:


    "Since you want to stay here and imprison heaven and earth, the teacher will accept the jade slip as you like. If you need to be a teacher, crush the jade slip. No matter where the teacher is, as long as you feel it, you will come at the first time!"


    Yun Yimeng took the jade slip and thanked Shi Feng, "thank you, master!"


    Seeing that yunyimeng took over the jade slips, Shi Feng raised his head again, looked at the three old men above and said:


    "Three old guys, Yi Meng is a disciple of Ben Shao. Since he chose to stay here temporarily, Ben Shao will follow him. However, if you three humiliate him with your own strength while Ben Shao is away, Ben Shao will never forgive you after he returns! Heaven and earth, Ben Shao will kill you three!"


    "After Ben Shao returns, he will never forgive you lightly! From heaven to earth, Ben Shao will kill you three!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s arrogant and cold voice immediately echoed in this world, followed by an incomparably cold killing intention, rushed to the sky and rushed to the three old men.


    Yunyi dreams of having Gu Ao''s divine sword in his hand. It is these three old men who can humiliate him by imprisoning heaven and earth here, except the protoss who often invade!


    So Shi Feng''s words and his killing intention are a warning to the three old men!


    He''s the disciple of emperor Jiuyou. You can''t touch him!

 Chapter 1768

    "You!"


    Upon hearing the cold words of Shi Feng and the cold murderous provocation rising from the sky, the faces of the three old men in white robes changed again.


    The old face of Ruxian and rushen has been covered with anger. Just listen to Ruxian yelling angrily at Shi Feng below: "Shi Feng, do you really think the three of me are afraid of you?"


    When saying these words, an unparalleled momentum emanated from this leisurely body.


    "Hum!" old man Rushan, also hurled a burst of angry hum at the stone Maple below. His old face turned red, blew his beard and stared.


    Only the steady Ruchen looked better. He didn''t speak or attack. He just made fingerprints with his hands and moved slowly. Suddenly, residual shadows flashed.


    With the change of the handprint like dust, the void in front of Shi Feng suddenly fluctuated like water waves.


    Closely following, Shi Feng heard the old man as dust speak and said, "well, you can go out!"


    At this moment, those who say this are like dust, and the tone has been a little bad, which means chasing customers.


    After hearing Ruchen''s words, Xiao Tianyi said goodbye to yunyimeng: "take care, sixth martial brother!"


    "Take care, master! Take care, senior brother!" Yun Yimeng hugged his hands and said goodbye to Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi.


    "Remember, if anything happens, crush the jade slips and summon them as teachers!" Shi Feng gave yunyimeng another instruction. At this time, he ignored the three old men above and said to Xiao Tianyi and the ghost:


    "Let''s go!"


    "Well! The great!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Then, the three bodies moved together and rushed forward. In a twinkling, they rushed into the void ahead, as if they were integrated into the void. In this way, they disappeared in front of Yunyi dream.


    In front of Yunyi dream, it still looks like a boundless sky.


    "Master, five senior brothers!" after Shi Feng left, Yun Yimeng whispered these two names. Then he slowly looked up and looked at the three old men above again.


    At this time, the dust said again: "Yun Yimeng, Dugu Xingyun is dead, or you can be the leader of the human race in the future. You have the ancient proud sword in your hand, and the human race must obey you!"


    "No!" hearing the words like dust, yunyimeng''s face refused resolutely. Follow the way:


    "My master is the Lord who imprisons heaven and earth. Now that my master has left here, I will take charge of all the creatures of these 21 families for him! From now on, I will be the Lord who imprisons heaven and earth for my master!"


    Yunyimeng''s voice is firm, as if no one can refuse!


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng originally came to the death forbidden area to look for yunyimeng, but unexpectedly, yunyimeng found it, but he still stayed there.


    However, seeing that Yunyi dreams of peace and is guarded by a divine sword, Shi Feng is relieved.


    Shi Feng''s body shape was still flying all the way. At this time, Shi Feng whispered again: "Yi Meng has nothing to do. Ao Yue doesn''t know how! Hey!"


    Among these disciples, it is natural that Shi Feng is most concerned about the cold and arrogant moon.


    I especially think of the gun head I saw in manghuang land!


    But think of what Tianyong old man said at that time, Jinmo, yunyimeng and lengaoyue, they are all in the world!


    This reassured Shi Feng a lot!


    But speaking of it, the fate power of Yong old man was really mysterious. At that time, he told himself that if he wanted to find Yunyi dream, he could enter the death forbidden area. As a result, Yunyi dream was indeed in the heaven and earth of the death forbidden area.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    The three of Shi Feng flew forward quickly. Suddenly, they found the whole body, and there was a thick gray fog. The environment suddenly became gloomy and gloomy.


    Seeing the familiar environment, Shi Feng immediately knew that he had returned to the forbidden area of death.


    At this time, an unparalleled invisible force suddenly fell from the sky and pressed down on Shi Feng!


    The body shape of Shi Feng''s three people suddenly fell rapidly under the invisible force!


    "This power!" Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    Over the death forbidden area, there is a billowing gray fog. Shi Feng once wondered what is in the fog over the death forbidden area!


    It''s just that in the forbidden area of death, there is a powerful invisible force to suppress it, so that no one can rush into the void.


    At this moment, it is the invisible force that is pressing the three of Shi Feng to fall rapidly!


    "Tianyi, ghosts, let go of your mind!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately shouted to Xiao Tianyi and ghosts.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, they did it without hesitation.


    Following closely, I saw a burst of blood light shining on Xiao Tianyi and the ghost.


    The shining blood light fell in an instant. Xiao Tianyi and the ghost had disappeared and had been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" at this time, Shi Feng, who was still falling rapidly, shouted loudly, and immediately fought against the invisible force that suppressed his falling.


    With a flash of golden light, the real God war instrument Tiandi God clock suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng and became larger. At the same time, Shi Feng slapped on the Tiandi God clock.


    "Dong!" a powerful force of true God swept out of the Heavenly God clock, and the space was boiling!


    Under this strong power of true God, the invisible force that suppressed the falling of stone Maple was instantly dispersed!


    "Let''s go!" followed by Shi Feng, who whispered and rushed up with the Heavenly God clock in front of him!


    Once the power was not enough, suppressed, unable to soar into the sky, unable to peep into the world in the gray fog above.


    Now, the powerful stone Maple has finally broken through that heavy obstacle and flew to the sky!


    Under the power of stone Maple urging the Heavenly God clock to fly, the invisible power from continuous suppression continues to collapse.


    Stone maple is getting closer and closer to the gray fog and the void like a gray sea.


    "There is a strange void everywhere, and it will continue to drop invisible attacks towards the death forbidden area. I don''t know how many martial artists who entered the death forbidden area died inexplicably under the invisible force! This time, I''d like to see what the mystery is!"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said.


    With the speed and distance of stone Maple at the moment, the next breath can rush there.


    At this moment, Shi Feng grabbed the huge Heavenly God clock in front of him, raised it high, urged the God clock with stronger force, and took the God clock as a weapon.


    After that, he saw the Heavenly God clock pounding fiercely on the gray fog!


    "Boom!" a loud roar rang through the room!


    The sky seemed to have been blasted through by the stone maple. In the rolling gray fog, he suddenly blew out a big mouth!


    The body shape of Shi Feng is still rushing up!

 Chapter 1769

    The heavy fog was blown out of a big hole by the Heavenly God clock, as if another world had been blown away.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Dong!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent breaking, collision, roaring and strange howling kept coming. It seemed that countless creatures were engaged in scuffle in that world.


    Holding the Heavenly God clock in his hand, Shi Feng rushed up, his face immediately changed greatly, and at this moment, Shi Feng had rushed into the big hole.


    But at the same time, a huge black foot just trampled down and stepped heavily on the Heavenly God clock!


    "Dong!" the sound of a violent roar rose. Under the violent force of stepping on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, Shi Feng suddenly shook. The body just rushed up immediately fell rapidly downward, and in a twinkling, he fell out of the big hole again.


    At this moment, on Shi Feng''s face, his eyes were wide open and hung an incomparably shocking face!


    "That... That''s a battlefield?" just now, although Shi Feng only entered the world for a moment, he saw a dense and strange creatures, as if an unprecedented scuffle was taking place!


    "The giant creature under the foot is so strong!" then Shi Feng was surprised again.


    He was stepped out by the big black foot, and the power to step on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor obviously exceeded the strong Protoss, shenran, when he imprisoned heaven and earth!


    Can be comparable to the thunder and God of war Jue that broke out at that time! Of course, it''s the thunder god of war formula when holding the Heavenly God clock!


    Although it is said that if Shi Feng runs the thunder god of war formula, he may not be able to resist the power of stepping down, but at the moment, he has no intention of rushing up again.


    There are so many strange creatures that any creature can step on and hit him from the sky. Even if he rushes up again, who knows how many such creatures still exist in that heaven and earth?


    I wonder if there is any more terrible existence?


    "What kind of world is that?"


    "In the forbidden area of death, there are often forces falling from the air to kill those who enter the forbidden area of death. Now it seems that those forces leak into the forbidden area of death from that battlefield!"


    As if in response to an old saying, immortals fight, mortals suffer!


    The powerful creatures in the battlefield in the sky broke out fighting, but they constantly killed the warriors who entered the forbidden area of death to explore and dream.


    "But what is the previous silver stone? Why can you escape from reckless disaster with that silver stone?" followed Shi Feng and thought of the silver stone when he first entered the forbidden area of death!


    If the warrior who entered the death forbidden area died inexplicably and was destroyed by the power leaked from the battlefield, why did the mysterious silver stone put on him at that time to avoid inexplicable death?


    And Shi Feng also remembered that for the first time, he also met several dead bodies suddenly, but those bodies all have some common characteristics, and their souls were directly wiped out by a mysterious force!


    But why? At that time, there were a group of mysterious creatures on the battlefield. Their power could wipe out the souls of the creatures invisibly?


    What will happen! This will be another unsolved mystery! This time, Shi Feng entered the forbidden area of death and didn''t get half of the mysterious silver stone.


    And the terrain of this death forbidden area has changed greatly. I don''t know what happened to it!


    These thoughts flashed rapidly in Shi Feng''s mind. At this time, Shi Feng moved again, immediately stopped his falling body and stopped in the air.


    Then he looked up again and looked at the gray fog rolling sky. At this moment, the big hole he had blown out had disappeared.


    Through the gray fog, Shi Feng seemed to see the violent and chaotic battlefield again!


    But then, he slowly shook his head. At the moment, he still didn''t mean to go back to the battlefield.


    "The most important thing now is to leave the imprisoned world first!" with these words, Shi Feng''s body suspended in the air began to fall slowly downward.


    In his impression, the giant Jianshan mountain that imprisons heaven and earth is in the black river of death. Now he is not far from the imprisoning heaven and earth. Below, it should still be the black river of death.


    Shi Feng had been chased and killed by powerful terrorist creatures in the dead Heihe River before he fled to the imprisoned world.


    Shi Feng''s falling figure kept shuttling between the gray and white thick fog. Then he saw his face change again: "hmm? What''s the matter? Is it because the terrain of the death forbidden area began to change again?"


    At the moment, what appears in Shi Feng''s sight is the dead black river, but a place of ruins!


    It looks like a place full of ruins, full of fallen and broken stone pillars and rubble, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng''s body fell into the ruins, and the power of soul swept in all directions.


    However, not far away, the power of the soul was blocked again and could not continue to penetrate the mysterious gray fog.


    In the soul sensing range swept by stone maple, there is no life fluctuation or life trace.


    Quiet, this piece of heaven and earth, incomparably silent, quiet, some dull and depressed! Even the stone Maple standing in the ruins felt a little uncomfortable and frowned deeply.


    Then, Shi Feng turned slowly and looked to the West!


    When entering the death forbidden area, Shi Feng went all the way East, and the exit of the death forbidden area was in the West. Although the death forbidden area may have changed the terrain again.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng moved quickly to the West!


    "Hmm!" and when Shi Feng''s body was not far away, he suddenly felt that there was a violent force surging down in the void.


    However, although the force was violent, Shi Feng didn''t take it in his eyes, "Dong!" his right hand shook slightly, and the Heavenly God clock held by Shi Feng sounded again, and a more powerful sound wave force swept up, destroying the violent force in an instant!


    At this moment, Shi Feng can be sure that the power surging down from the sky just now really comes from the chaotic battlefield.


    And just before the maple had moved out to the west, there were several powerful forces in the sky. At the same time, they fell violently to the maple. The speed was fast and came in an instant.


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God clock was sounded again!

 Chapter 1770

    In the ruins of the death forbidden area, a gray fog billowed, I saw a figure holding a golden bell moving constantly. The golden bell was constantly ringing, constantly breaking the silence of the world. For a time, I felt less depressed.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He moved rapidly all the way west. At his speed, he hasn''t moved out of the rubble.


    The ruins seem boundless!


    "Dong!" another sound of bells echoed around the world. Under the power of stone Maple urging the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, the power of void landing was constantly destroyed.


    With today''s stone maple, as long as it is not the power of God, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Is there really no end to this ruins?" followed closely, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper, thinking secretly.


    When he got here, Shi Feng still didn''t feel half the breath of life, as if the creatures here had completely died.


    "Eh? This is?" but then, Shi Feng sensed that there was a huge building in front of him, and stopped in front of the huge building.


    This huge building looks like a tall ancient altar built of stone. On the altar, there are dense ancient words engraved. Shi Feng feels a force of space from this altar!


    Then, looking at the stone maple of the altar, he immediately exclaimed, "this is a space transmission altar!"


    Shi Feng remembered that a few years ago, he asked Qilin king if Tianmiao Empire had space to transmit large arrays across regions.


    At that time, King Qilin said that there was once one in the death forbidden area. Could it be this transmission array?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and again to the space transmission altar.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light shone beside him.


    "Master!" before the blood light fell, Xiao Tianyi''s voice sounded. When the blood light disappeared, Xiao Tianyi''s white and elegant figure appeared.


    Follow Shi Feng to open his mouth, point to the transmission altar under his feet and say to Xiao Tianyi, "Tianyi, look at this!"


    The space transmission array of Tianheng continent is refined by the alchemist. Therefore, the Alchemist is naturally familiar with the space transmission array.


    What''s more, in front of Shi Feng, he is the world''s first master of martial arts!


    "Oh?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi gave a light "Oh" with some doubt, then slowly lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    "Hmm? This is?" when he saw the seemingly ancient altar at his feet, Xiao Tianyi''s face moved immediately, followed by the release of his soul power and felt at his feet.


    Before long, Shi Feng heard Xiao Tianyi exclaim: "master, this is actually a spatial cross domain transmission array! And it is also a spatial cross domain transmission array in ancient times! Just like the one in Xuanyuan city in the western regions!"


    "Ancient space trans domain transmission array?" after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng opened his eyes and was slightly surprised!


    There were few trans domain transmission arrays in ancient space, but I didn''t expect that there was one in the death forbidden area!


    For example, the netherworld purgatory area of Shifeng territory is special and not in the five regions. If Shifeng wants to return to netherworld purgatory, he must take this cross domain array in ancient times!


    "Can this ancient trans domain transmission array still be used?" then Shi Feng asked Xiao Tianyi again.


    If this space trans domain transmission array is available, it will be much more convenient for him to go back to netherworld purgatory or other domains.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi said, "it has been damaged!"


    However, Xiao Tianyi grinned and said to Shi Feng again, "but I can repair it!" when he said this, he saw a look of incomparable self-confidence on Xiao Tianyi''s face.


    Shi Feng smiled and said, "you boy!"


    When hearing Xiao Tianyi''s first words, Shi Feng thought that the ancient space transmission array had been completely damaged.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "then you will repair it! I will protect the Dharma for you!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Tianyi nodded, then read something, and saw pieces of materials flying out of his storage ring.


    At the same time, Shi Feng moved and flew to the top of Xiao Tianyi.


    In this dangerous place where power often falls from the sky, he must protect the disciple''s safety!


    Although Shi Feng''s body reached the top of Xiao Tianyi, the power of his soul felt in all directions!


    This strange place of death is not only dangerous in the sky, but also dangerous in all directions.


    After seeing Shi Feng floating above himself, Xiao Tianyi had ignored everything else and concentrated on repairing the ancient altar. He had handed over the life and death of any dangerous place to his master.


    This is the absolute belief in Shifu!


    A snow-white flame immediately burned from the palm of his hand. As soon as the snow flame came out, it rushed wildly and swallowed up the materials flying out of the storage ring.


    Then, the snow flame continued to rush and rushed to the huge ancient altar at the foot. The whole altar burned with a raging snow flame, like a small snow Flame Mountain.


    Xiao Tianyi''s hands have begun to dance slowly, with residual shadows.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly in Xiao Tianyi''s restoration altar. Although there were no days and nights in the death forbidden area, at least one day and night had passed since Xiao Tianyi''s restoration.


    During this period, Shi Feng was not careless. During this period, there were indeed five violent forces falling from the sky, but they were quietly destroyed by Shi Feng!


    In addition to the void, the danger in other directions did not appear.


    At this time, the flaming snow flame below began to roll back towards Xiao Tianyi and was being absorbed by Xiao Tianyi''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Feng immediately asked, "Tianyi, this ancient space transmission altar has been repaired?"


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded back while absorbing the snow flame.


    Xiao Tianyi''s face at the moment looks relaxed and comfortable. He can''t see any difficulty in the continuous repair of this ancient altar day and night.


    Soon, the snow flame had been absorbed by Xiao Tianyi, and the ancient space trans domain transmission altar appeared again.


    Shi Feng moved, then fell on the ancient altar and asked Xiao Tianyi, "Tianyi, can this space transmission altar be directly transmitted from here to the imperial city of Yunlai Empire?"

 Chapter 1771

    "Tianyi, can this space transmission altar be directly transmitted from here to the imperial city of Yunlai Empire?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded to him slowly and said, "yes!"


    Then Xiao Tianyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng in detail: "I have seen this transmission altar for a long time. It connects dozens of cities in Yunlai Empire, including the imperial city we stayed in before!"


    This is not surprising!


    It is said that the death forbidden area was once a territory of Tianmiao Empire (now Yunlai Empire) when it was not a death forbidden area, so it was once connected with the space transmission altar in dozens of cities of Tianmiao empire!


    "That''s good!" after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng said, "this can save us a lot of trouble. We can go back directly from here!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    Needless to say, at this moment, there are top-grade yuan stones flying out of Xiao Tianyi''s storage ring and floating to the eight notches in the eight directions of the ancient altar.


    As the first master of art refining in Tianheng mainland, what he needs most is Yuan Stone!


    When you make a move, you will be the most pure, rare and precious Yuan Stone in the world!


    At the same time, Xiao Tianyi spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Master, when I refined this altar again, I had laid eight prohibitions on it. No one except me can transmit it to this ancient altar through the space transmission array of Yunlai empire."


    "Well, that''s the best!" Shi Feng said when he heard Xiao Tianyi''s words. Then, he held the right hand of the Heavenly God clock and let it go. The Heavenly God clock was quietly suspended above him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands condensed together to form a mysterious handprint, a forest of white runes like tadpoles, constantly floating out of his handprint and in all directions.


    At this time, he was whispering: "use my strength to spread my array... Jiuyou Yinming array!"


    When it comes to the last word "array", Shi Feng whispered, and the fingerprints of his hands suddenly disappeared at this moment. The dense white runes floating in all directions immediately disappeared into the void and disappeared!


    Soon, under the nine Youyin and hell array, I saw the dark wind of the heaven and earth, which became more strange and gloomy in an instant!


    "Dong!" immediately followed, the Heavenly Emperor bell suspended above sounded a loud and incomparable bell sound, sweeping an invisible and powerful force in all directions!


    Under the power swept by the Heavenly God clock, a Dawson white Rune hidden into the void in all directions appeared one by one, was instantly dyed gold, and then quickly hidden back into the void.


    Shi Feng used his present strength to set up this nine Youyin netherworld array, plus the power of the Heavenly God clock. First, he blocked other creatures from entering here and prevented damage to the repaired ancient altar.


    The second is to resist the forces falling in the void!


    After doing this, the Heavenly God clock suspended above slowly rotates, then shrinks, and soon becomes the size of a head. The stone Maple falling on the altar below is grabbed by the stone maple.


    "Get up!" and just at this time, Xiao Tianyi, who was beside Shi Feng, suddenly gave a low cry. Suddenly, a white column of light rose up from the ancient altar, devouring his body and Shi Feng''s body in an instant.


    Under the white light, the gloomy world and the ruins were instantly rendered white, which was very sad and beautiful!


    Now, it seems that this restored ancient transmission altar has been successfully started by Xiao Tianyi!


    However, the white light column rising into the sky soon disappeared. Just a white place of ruins, it was dark and gloomy again!


    Gusts of Yin wind roared in the heaven and earth, and the two figures on the ancient altar had already disappeared with the towering white light column!


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyu, Yunlai Empire, imperial city!


    The event that happened in the Imperial City twenty days ago naturally had no impact on the people in the city.


    The imperial city is still bustling and prosperous.


    However, although 20 days have passed, the whole imperial city and all parts of Yunlai empire are still talking about the event 20 days ago!


    It''s mainly because the identity of the person involved in that event is too extraordinary. It''s the God of war of Yunlai Empire, the strongest person in Yunlai Empire and the eastern region, Shi Feng!


    It is also the most famous person in Yunlai Empire and the whole eastern region in recent years!


    However, in a few years, he left all kinds of legends and his invincible myth in the eastern region!


    ¡­¡­


    "None of those who offended Shi Feng, the God of war, in our eastern region came to a good end! Even the first emperor of our eastern region, extraordinary great emperor, has succeeded in the history of the eastern region because of peeping at his fiancee Princess Linglong!"


    "The extraordinary emperor you mentioned is the extraordinary emperor. How can he compare with the holy dragon city!


    The holy Dragon City, where the master guild of martial arts refiners is located, and the martial arts refiners guild all over the world obey the orders of the holy dragon city. It is said that in the holy Dragon City, in addition to countless top martial arts refiners in the world, the strong are also like clouds, even the strong in the nine star peerless Wudi realm! "


    "Yes! The holy dragon city is absolutely different from other ordinary forces! Such forces, in my opinion, even the most powerful emperor Jiuyou, who is rumored to be reborn recently, have to give some face!"


    "Yes! That''s the holy dragon city! And Shi Feng''s mother and sister have been taken away by the holy dragon city for 20 days. He still hasn''t heard from Shi Feng.


    In my opinion, Shi Feng probably didn''t know where to hide because it was the holy dragon city. What God of war, Shi Feng, was just arrogant in our eastern region. As for the holy dragon city... "


    "Shh, be careful! Just think about it. Dare you say it? You really don''t want to live? If you say it, be careful to kill your nine families!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy dragon city!" just then, the imperial city of Yunlai Empire suddenly heard a very cold and angry voice!


    With this sound, the whole imperial city seemed to shake because of this person''s anger, as if a big earthquake was coming!


    And then, just after the cold and angry voice fell, it immediately rang out: "from now on, his holy dragon city has no need to exist in Tianheng continent!"


    "This..."


    "What is this?"


    Everywhere in the Imperial City, after hearing the voice, countless faces immediately changed like earth shaking.


    Someone dares to say that there is no need for the holy dragon city to exist from now on!


    This... This is simply a treacherous word! In this world, no one has ever dared to say such arrogant and rebellious words openly!


    But millions of people in the Imperial City heard it clearly!

 Chapter 1772

    The whole Imperial City shook more and more violently, and countless frightened faces looked at each other.


    But there are countless people, the master who can hear the voice!


    "Shi Feng!"


    "It''s Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "God of war stone Maple!"


    "The God of war is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the first cry sounded, it seemed as if there was a chain reaction in the imperial city. Countless people began to shout that name.


    No mistake! Just now, the words that were extremely rebellious and more shocking than the earthquake in the imperial city were the God of war of their empire, Shi Feng!


    "Boom!" just listen to a loud roar as if the sky was about to collapse, and suddenly it rang out in the direction of the imperial palace.


    At this moment, countless eyes from all directions gathered in the direction of the palace.


    Under the attention of the public, people saw two figures in white robes rushing out of the palace!


    One of the white figures is the God of war of Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng!


    The shaking imperial city gradually settled down. At this time, the sound of exclamation resounded through the Imperial City: "yes! Stone Maple! It''s stone Maple! Stone Maple finally appeared!"


    "There is a rumor that our God of war has offended the martial arts association and will never appear in the world. I say God of war, no!" above the head of the Imperial City, there is a royal forbidden army commander wearing gold armor, looking at the white figure in the void, proudly said.


    The commander of the Royal forbidden army was one of the black crow armies of the northwest Prince Chang Zunqing when he was in the northwest desert.


    In that year, he followed the God of war Shi Feng, fought against Tianfeng sect, and fought against fengqianyu, the first strong man of Yunlai Empire at that time!


    Later, he conquered the tyrant long Ao with the division of justice in the northwest, and saw the power of the God of war countless times!


    Turn the tide with one''s own strength!


    "The God of war stone Maple! The God of war stone Maple appears! Who is the man wearing white robes around him? Is he the master of martial arts who follows the God of war stone maple, Tianyi? The one who abolished Master Li Mo?"


    "It must be him! Now the lord appears!"


    Imperial City, the gate of Martial Arts Association.


    At this moment, dozens of practitioners in white robes looked up at the two white figures in the air.


    In the crowd of martial arts refiners, the old martial arts refiner who looked more than 70 years old was just about to crush the jade slip hidden in his sleeve robe. The stone maple in the void just lowered his head, and his cold face gathered on the old martial arts refiner''s old face.


    At this moment, the old skill refiner immediately changed his old face, his eyes widened and his face showed horror!


    Under the cold eyes of the young man known as the God of war, he felt cold all over, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. The whole person trembled involuntarily. At the moment, he didn''t have the strength to pinch the jade slips that could have been easily crushed.


    And immediately, the trembling body of the old martial arts refiner was shocked and fell back slowly.


    He, a generation of martial arts master in the realm of the fifth emperor level, died under the cold eyes of the young man!


    "President!"


    "President!"


    "President..."


    When other martial arts practitioners of the martial arts association saw this, they rushed towards the old martial arts practitioner.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was too lazy to care about the scene that happened in the martial arts association. At this moment, he and his disciple Xiao Tianyi moved again and dived down towards the place where the Imperial City transmission array was located!


    The place where the holy dragon city is located, like his nether purgatory, is not within the five domains!


    If you want to go to Shenglong City, you must take the ancient space cross domain transmission array!


    Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi just found the ancient trans regional space transmission array in the death forbidden area. At the moment, it can be used!


    "Boom!" soon after, the stone Maple landed violently, and a violent roar echoed again!


    Soon after, Xiao Tianyi personally started the space transmission altar, target and death forbidden area!


    It was not until after a long time that the whole chaotic imperial city gradually quieted down.


    "Shi Feng has entered the space transmission array area. Has he left?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did the God of war really go to the holy dragon city with that day?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, do you really dare to go to the holy dragon city for trouble? Or do you know how far it has been to offend the holy dragon city?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Unless Shi Feng thinks he has a long life, he will go to the holy dragon city! In my opinion, from now on, his Shi Feng has changed his name and will never appear in our Yunlai Empire again!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Imperial City, the people talked about the whereabouts of the God of war Shi Feng.


    In the Imperial Palace, on the Jinluan hall, only the emperor longchen who sat in the Dragon chair knew that the cruel man really went to the holy dragon city!


    Once this cruel man created many miracles and defeated one strong enemy after another that even his dragon Chen felt impossible to defeat. Now, this cruel man''s opponent is the top force in Tianheng mainland, Shenglong city.


    At the thought of that power, the emperor longchen felt decadent and powerless, and whispered: "Maple, God of war, this time, can you create another miracle like before? But this time you face, after all, the holy dragon city!"


    At last, even longchen sighed deeply!


    I vaguely felt that I might never see that person again in my life! The one who gave him the transcendent status of longchen and changed the fate of longchen!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi, after returning to the ruins of the death forbidden area, naturally, it is the first time to start the ancient transmission altar again and go to Shenglong city!


    Soon after, a white pillar of light rushed up on the altar!


    ¡­¡­


    The holy dragon region, a heaven and earth that existed in ancient times, is not among the five regions.


    It is said that in ancient times, this area was the territory of an ancient dragon. What''s more, it is said that this world was opened up by an ancient dragon with great power!


    With the changes of time, the ancient dragon has long been gone and has become a legend.


    In the meantime, the holy dragon Kingdom has also changed countless masters, and I don''t know which master has established a world-famous city, holy Dragon City, in the holy dragon kingdom.


    And I don''t know when or what happened in the meantime, but the holy dragon city has become the place of the general guild of Tianheng mainland alchemists, until now!


    In the void of Shenglong domain, a white light column suddenly fell from the sky. When the white light column dispersed, two white figures appeared. It was Shi Feng and Xiao Tian who also came.


    Suspended in the void, they looked down at the seemingly boundless land under them. At this time, Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng: "Shenglong City, I have been here several times, and I can get there about 200 miles north from here!"


    "Hmm! Go!" after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded and replied coldly.


    Along the way, his killing intention never retreated!


    The dragon has an inverse scale. If you touch it, you will die.

 Chapter 1773

    Holy land, holy dragon city!


    Today, there is a lot of noise in the holy dragon city. It is very lively and full of festivity!


    Decorated everywhere, covered with red happy words, hung with red lanterns! It''s red!


    In Tianheng mainland, many top forces gather here!


    Today is definitely a great day for Shenglong city!


    Today is the day of great joy for Yin Wuji, the Lord of the holy Dragon City, the general president of the world art Refiners Association!


    Yin Wuji, who has three children in his 60s this year, had a son and a daughter under his knees, but his first wife died for some reason 19 years ago.


    There is a rumor in the world that Yan Wuji loved his first wife deeply. Over the years, he has been unable to forget his first wife and has not married.


    But I didn''t think that some time ago, he advertised Yan Wuji and told people all over the world that he wanted to marry a new wife.


    His new wife, Yan Wuji''s adopted daughter, named qiandie, is only eighteen!


    It is said that miss qiandie secretly fell in love with her adoptive father when she was very young! After growing up, one day I finally summoned up the courage to confess to my adoptive father Yan Wuji!


    But he never thought that when hearing the confession of qiandie girl, Yan Wuji severely scolded qiandie girl and said that if they were together, they would definitely be laughed at by the world!


    They will be despised by the world!


    However, although she was severely scolded by her adoptive father that day, qiandie girl never gave up her heart and remained infatuated with her adoptive father Yan Wuji!


    Even threatened that Yan Wuji would not marry his adoptive father in this life!


    The infatuation and persistence of qiandie girl gradually melted Yan Wuji''s iron heart! Until that time, the mysterious killer hell organization sent Tianji killer to assassinate the Lord of the holy dragon city! President of the world martial arts association!


    The assassination was said to be dangerous and dangerous. Yan Wuji almost died under the sword of hell killer. If qiandie hadn''t blocked the sword for her adoptive father Yan Wuji with her own body, Yan Wuji might have died now!


    Maybe the holy dragon city has changed its master!


    That sword, blood dyed the earth red, even Yan Wuji''s heart of stone was completely melted at that moment! Put aside the secular eyes, completely fell in love with the adoptive daughter who was willing to sacrifice her life for herself!


    Maybe God was also moved by the love of qiandie girl. Qiandie girl, who thought she would die, survived miraculously after ten days and nights of coma!


    "Perhaps, really should that sentence, lovers will get married!"


    In the holy Dragon City, the infatuated daughter and the great love that can sing and cry have been recited all these days!


    "Yes, miss qiandie is so persistent for her love. Such women are rare in the world!"


    "President Yin is so happy to have this love! If I were president Yin, I would have no regrets in my life!"


    "Hold your son''s hand, what do you want!"


    Shi Feng and disciple Xiao Tianyi are walking in the holy dragon city now. Although the holy dragon city is an extraordinary time, no one can enter the holy dragon city without showing an invitation.


    But if they want to enter silently, how can the guards guarding the holy dragon city see it!


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi, who suddenly heard beside him, said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Yin Wuji, an old guy, should have such a good fortune! He was pursued by an 18-year-old girl! What a good fortune!"


    Hearing what disciple Xiao Tianyi said, Shi Feng didn''t speak. Walking in this festive and bright red world, he did not dissolve the cold in his heart.


    They seem to walk step by step, but after their step, they are tens of meters away!


    The soul power of Shi Feng has swept out in all directions.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke coldly to Xiao Tianyi and said, "I went to the holy Dragon Pavilion and directly looked for the important person of the old Yan dog! The old Yan dog won''t get married today!"


    "Hmm!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded and answered.


    My heart began to feel sorry for Yan Wuji. The old guy was unlucky to have a wedding today!


    If that hadn''t happened, maybe the old guy could go to sleep with his beautiful wife Meimei tonight. But now


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Shenglong City, there stands a huge building like a golden dragon. It is golden and stands between heaven and earth, as if it had never changed! The momentum is powerful, as if it is about to soar to the sky!


    This is the legendary holy Dragon Temple!


    At this moment, in the solemn and solemn Holy dragon hall on weekdays, there are also lanterns and decorations, people are noisy and full of joy.


    In the holy dragon hall, Yin Wuji, the Lord of the holy Dragon City, wore a red robe and sat high in the first place. The chair he sat was his holy dragon chair!


    At the moment, his face was red and full of smiles. People were happy and energetic. At this moment, Yan Wuji seemed to be a teenager! It looks like it''s only in its early fifties!


    The guests at the bottom sit on both sides, from high to low, all the way forward!


    On the great day of the president of the world art refining Association, those who can sit in the holy dragon hall are people of extraordinary status!


    Take the two people sitting on both sides and closest to Yan Wuji, one is an old man in his seventies and the other is a middle-aged man. With the momentum emitted by the two people, they are both the strong men in the nine star peerless Emperor Wu realm!


    In the Tianheng continent, it is the existence that controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    The middle-aged man sat at the table next to him. He was also a nine star emperor, and beside the old man in his 70s was a master of martial arts wearing a white loose robe. Judging from the badge on his shoulder, it was! Unexpectedly, he is a master of martial arts in the eighth holy level!


    It is well known that in this world, in addition to Xiao Tianyi, the world''s master of martial arts, the eighth holy level master of martial arts is the world''s top master of martial arts!


    ¡­¡­


    "In your busy schedule, you come to the holy dragon city to attend Yan''s wedding. Yan is very grateful. Yan is here to toast you!" at this time, Yan Wuji, who sat high in the first place, raised his glass and toasted the guests below.


    When the guests below saw it, they quickly raised their glasses to Yan Wuji with a smile and said, "hahaha, where is Yan Huichang? You must be present on your big day! Come on! Do it!"


    "That''s right! Even if I''m hundreds of millions of miles away, I have to come! Do it!"


    "Dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy dragon hall, the people laughed back to the first Yan Wuji, looked up and drank the wine in the cup at the same time!


    However, at this time, a young and cold voice suddenly sounded in the holy dragon Hall: "Yin Laogou married. It''s really lively here! It seems that Ben Shao came at the right time!"


    At the moment when the cold sound sounded, the smiling faces in the holy dragon hall changed at this moment!


    Today is a great day for president Yan Wuji. Someone should make trouble at this time?


    Some people even dare to call president Yin, the head of the world martial arts association, old Yan dog!


    "Yes! Who is it! Who is so presumptuous!"


    "Hum! Come out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of angry drinking soon resounded through the holy dragon hall!

 Chapter 1774

    In the holy dragon hall, there is anger and killing intention at this moment!


    Dozens of figures have been angry!


    After all, this time was Yan Wuji''s wedding day. All forces in the world did not rely on the martial arts association!


    Which faction doesn''t ask for pills? No mystery?


    "Who is it? Could it be the hell curfew who assassinated President Yan some time ago?" at this time, even the middle-aged Emperor Wu Ji, who was nearest to Yan Wuji, said coldly.


    The reason why he guessed that he was a hell assassin was that even he didn''t feel the breath of people coming at the moment!


    He is the incomparable strongman in the nine star Wudi realm. He thinks that only the mysterious hidden body method of hell can do this.


    However, at this moment, Yan Wuji still looked at ease, as if he had never seen anyone in the future, and said, "today is the day of Yan''s great joy. All the visitors are guests. Come out!"


    At this moment, the strong ones in the holy dragon hall are like clouds. He has no discipline, and will people pay attention to him in the future.


    Moreover, the voice of the visitor sounded like a yellow haired boy of about 20. He despised Yan Wuji even more!


    Then, a young and cold voice sounded in the holy dragon Hall:


    "There are many people here. Ben Shao has no hatred with you. Ben Shao will give you a chance. In addition to the people of the holy Dragon City, if he leaves the holy dragon hall at the moment, Ben Shao will let him live. If he hasn''t gone out after ten breaths, then he will stay here forever!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Just after the young words sounded again, not only did no one leave the holy dragon hall, but there was a lot of laughter. A person seemed to hear the best joke in the world.


    In this world, someone dares to be in the holy dragon hall, and someone dares to be in front of them and say that they will stay here forever!


    This is more than arrogance! For them, it''s just a brain disease! And very ill!


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the NINE-STAR Emperor Wu''s realm said again: "sneak, what''s your ability! Give it to the emperor and get out!"


    "Sneak? Hum!" when the middle-aged Emperor Wu''s voice just fell, a cold hum sounded immediately, followed by a young cold voice: "you need to sneak to deal with you people?"


    At this moment, the people in the holy dragon hall immediately saw a figure in white robes standing proudly in front of Yan Wuji.


    This white young figure gives them the feeling that they have been standing there since just now!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, more than 100 eyes in the holy dragon hall have gathered on the white figure.


    Seeing the young man in white, Yan Wuji narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you? Who sent you to my holy dragon city to make trouble and die?"


    Yan Wuji, who spoke at this moment, was like a superior, with a tone that could not be rejected by the other party!


    For him, the one who dares to make trouble on his wedding day is naturally coming to die!


    "Who the hell is this man? Is he really an assassin sent by hell?"


    "Hell assassin, don''t you pay attention to the second place if you can''t kill? How can you suddenly appear and stand here?"


    "Maybe the assassin is stupid? If not, how could he appear in the holy dragon hall? This is clearly an act of seeking death!"


    "That''s true! This man really seems to live impatiently!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the holy dragon hall, people began to talk with disdain.


    For them, the young man in white was no different from a dead man or a corpse.


    After hearing Yin Wuji''s words, Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao, this life is called Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng? Who knows who he is?"


    "Hehe, nobody dare to give his name in front of us!"


    "I know, this kind of person is the one who is not afraid of death in order to become famous! Although he is dead today, his name is Shi Feng. It is estimated that it will spread all over the world!"


    "Yes, from now on, it is estimated that people all over the world will know that a madman named Shi Feng sneaked into the holy dragon hall and tried to die!


    It''s also possible that this crazy man called Shi Feng will be recorded in the annals of Tianheng mainland! More likely, some boring people will make up unofficial histories and many versions of boring stories! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng reported his name, a man in the hall disdained to smile again.


    The three words "this life" said by Shi Feng were directly ignored by them!


    "Shi Feng?" but in the holy dragon hall, there was a white robed refining master in the holy Dragon City, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He seemed to have heard the name of Shi Feng, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Shi Feng?" a middle-aged Emperor Wu from the southern regions also frowned when he heard the word Shi Feng. He also seemed to feel that he had heard the name and couldn''t remember for a moment. Where and what population did he hear it.


    "Shi Feng! Well, OK." at this time, when Yan Wuji heard Shi Feng''s name, he nodded and said, "today, Yan got married and didn''t want the scene to be too bloody. Kill yourself!"


    At this moment, Yan Wuji, like others, thought that this man wanted to be famous in the world, so he risked his life to sneak into the holy Dragon City, disturb his wedding and say some arrogant words.


    Hearing Yan Wuji''s words, Shi Feng''s face became unusually cold and said coldly, "don''t commit suicide? Yan old dog, is your brain sick!"


    "Oh." just as Shi Feng''s words had just fallen, the NINE-STAR middle-aged Emperor Wu Di, who was closest to Yan Wuji, immediately smiled and said, "beam skipping clown, when do you want to jump? Your performance is over!"


    Just as the peerless Emperor Wu said that, when they saw the figure he should have been sitting in front of the table, they suddenly appeared next to the white robed youth. Then they patted the white robed youth with their right hand at random, like driving away flies, and said again at random:


    "Yin will grow up and get married today, so let the emperor clean up this pile of debris himself!"


    "Ha ha!" when the peerless Emperor Wu made a move, in the eyes of other guests, the young man in white robe was doomed!


    Since Yin would grow up and get married, it was not good to see blood, then he should have turned into nothingness directly under that shot!


    "Shi Feng! Shi Feng! Shi Feng!" but at this moment, the middle-aged Emperor Wu from the southern regions seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1775

    "Shi Feng! Shi Feng! He! It''s him! It''s him!"


    The middle-aged Emperor Wu from the southern regions trembled involuntarily when he thought of the real identity of "Shi Feng", as if he had been frightened!


    It''s the real identity of this person. It''s terrible!


    And his "stone Maple" just said that if he hasn''t left the holy dragon hall within ten breaths, he will stay here forever!


    At this time, the middle-aged Emperor Wu from the southern regions immediately shouted at the nine star Emperor Wu: "no! No! Beiming palace master, stop! He... He... He is the emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou?"


    There was a loud cry from Emperor Wu of the southern region, and there was a sound of surprise and doubt in the holy dragon hall.


    "Emperor Jiuyou? What did he drive... Ah... This..."


    A beautiful middle-aged woman whose martial arts realm was in the realm of the eight star Emperor Wu, when she heard the loud cry, her pretty face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    However, her "joke" has not been said yet. Then she saw an unforgettable scene in her life. Her eyes suddenly widened and her mouth opened, forming an o word. Her expression looked very wonderful!


    Not only the beautiful middle-aged woman, but also the faces in the holy dragon hall have undergone earth shaking changes at this moment, including Yin Wuji, the Lord of the holy dragon city.


    They saw that the hand of Beiming Baishu, the peerless strongman in the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu, patted at the young man in white, was actually disappearing, as if it was being nibbled by the air inch by inch!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the white book of Beiming left only bloody wrists! The next breath, his whole arm, has disappeared!


    "Ah!"


    A burst of pain roared from the mouth of Beiming Baishu.


    At the same time, a stream of bright red blood gushed out of his shoulder like a fountain! The face of the Beiming white book at the moment is full of extreme pain and panic!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the holy dragon hall, there was a sound of sucking cold air one after another.


    Beiming palace is one of the transcendent forces in Tianheng mainland. Beiming Baishu, the leader of Beiming palace, is also a famous peerless strongman in Tianheng mainland. However, he didn''t expect that he attacked the young man in white, but the young man in white was safe, and his whole arm was gone!


    This young man in white! What a terrible existence!


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    At this moment, the people in the holy dragon hall began to recite these four words seriously!


    At this moment, they realized that the great event of Tianheng continent had happened during this period of time!


    More than ten years ago, the world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou fell, but now, Jiuyou emperor Youming is reborn!


    "Ben Shao, this life is called stone Maple!" in the holy dragon hall, the people finally realized the words of the young man in white.


    He said, this life!


    "Emperor Jiuyou! You!" after learning that the white robed youth was the identity of emperor Jiuyou, even Beiming Baishu, the leader of Beiming palace, shouted you to him.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned his head. His cold and handsome young face looked at the Beiming white book and said, "Beiming white book, don''t you remember you? I didn''t go to your Beiming palace. At that time, your father Beiming spring entertained me personally!"


    "Yes! It''s you! Emperor!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, looking at the cold temperament on the young face, Beiming Baishu was more convinced that the man in front of him was indeed the man of that year!


    At that time, even his father Beiming spring, who had entered the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu, had to be respectful to him!


    He once asked his father, Beiming spring, what would happen if he fought with the nether world of Jiuyou emperor.


    As a result, his father told him that if he fought with emperor Jiuyou, he would be defeated in Beiming spring!


    "Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, deserves to be the first in the world!" this sentence seemed to echo in his ears of Beiming white book again!


    And all the people in the Beiming white book and the holy dragon hall naturally know the great events that have caused a sensation in the world in these days!


    The netherworld purgatory in the territory of Jiuyou emperor was besieged by 34 strong nine star peerless Emperor Wu. In the end, the thirty-four peerless Emperor Wu fell into a land of eternal doom!


    Skinning cramps, but also be pulled out of the soul, eternal suffering from the pain of thousands of ghosts bite, eternal life is better than death!


    The top forces associated with the 34 emperors, including the Imperial City in Northern Xinjiang, the holy land of heaven and earth, Lingjia and the Jiuyou army, have now become history.


    "The white book didn''t know that the great emperor was coming. If you offended the great emperor, I hope the great emperor will forgive me!" although Beiming white book was broken by Shi Feng, there was no resentment on his face at the moment. Some were panic!


    If emperor Jiuyou gets angry, his Beiming palace will completely disappear in this heaven and earth!


    "Great emperor! I don''t know it''s the great emperor. I''m born cheap. I hope the great emperor will forgive me!"


    "Emperor, I''m guilty! Please forgive me! I''m so damn!"


    "Emperor, if I offended you earlier, you should fart! I know I''m wrong! I''m not as good as a beast!"


    "Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the holy dragon hall, these are famous in Tianheng continent. Now they are constantly asking for mercy. Previously, they ridiculed and satirized the young man in white!


    At this moment, 100 guests have stood up, no one dares to sit, and everyone is frightened and uneasy.


    Even Yan Wuji, who was in the first place, had already got up! The reason why the man in front of us came here is obvious. He came for Yan Wuji.


    For others, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention at the moment, but spoke to the Beiming white book and said, "you, Beiming white book, dare to do less to Ben. Originally, Ben should take your life, but for the sake of your father Beiming spring, take your arm and spare your life. Do you accept it?"


    "Fu! I take! I take! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you for not killing!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Beiming white book immediately said, nodding and thanking again and again.


    The Beiming white book at this moment is like an amnesty! One arm for his Beiming white book life, for his Beiming palace peace, his Beiming white book already feels worth it!


    Then, the young and cold voice of Shi Feng rang back in the holy dragon Hall: "I have given you a chance to leave within ten breaths. Why, it''s too late to think of leaving now!"


    Just before the word "late" of Shi Feng fell, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly there were more than a dozen screams of extreme pain echoing in the holy dragon hall!

 Chapter 1776

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scream echoed in the holy dragon hall. Many people trembled involuntarily after hearing the shrill and painful screams!


    One by one, they turned their heads and looked at the gate of the holy dragon hall. At this moment, they saw that fifteen bodies had been lying at the gate.


    The scream has stopped, and the fifteen bodies have been lying motionless on the ground. They have sensed that the fifteen people have lost their life and become fifteen cold bodies!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the holy dragon hall, there were bursts of cold breath! These 15 people are also famous all over the world. Which one is not a overlord or a generation of owls? They are respected, respected and even worshipped by countless people. Unexpectedly, they die like this!


    The reason for his death was that he disobeyed the wishes of the young man in white and wanted to slip out of the holy dragon hall!


    It is said in the world that the order of emperor Jiuyou must not be violated, otherwise it will be death! It seems so!


    Seeing the fifteen corpses, the man who wanted to sneak out of the holy dragon hall had completely given up the idea of looking for death.


    Immediately after that, everyone in the holy dragon hall saw that the fifteen corpses lying at the gate immediately spewed out fifteen strands of bright red blood and rushed towards the young man in white. As soon as they touched his flesh, they were swallowed up by him!


    When we look at the fifteen corpses, they have... Turned into fifteen extremely shriveled corpses!


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s the sound of sucking cold air again!


    At this time, Yin Wuji, the Lord of the holy dragon city and the general president of the Tangtang Martial Arts Association, wept with an old face and looked pitiful, hugged Shi Feng respectfully and said:


    "Emperor, I am the holy Dragon City, I am Yin Wuji, and you have always been well water without breaking the river! Why do you come to me on the next wedding day!"


    From beginning to end, Yan Wuji thought carefully. He really couldn''t think of where he had offended the famous first emperor!


    Even he, the purgatory of the nether world, who is a descendant of Jiuyou, has never offended anyone!


    "Hum!" and after hearing Yan Wuji''s words, Shi Feng hum smiled, sneered at Yan Wuji and said, "you holy Dragon City, don''t offend the river with the little well water? Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng''s cold "ha" smile echoed in the holy dragon hall.


    When hearing the cold "ha" laughter, all the people in the holy dragon hall immediately felt that the temperature in the hall suddenly decreased and an invisible chill swept through.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s "ah" laughter and his words, Yan Wuji realized something instead.


    At this time, he again respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "great emperor, I hope you can tell me clearly that if any person in Shenglong city really offended you, Yan will never forgive me!"


    "Shi Feng! Shi Feng! I know! I know! Damn it! Damn Li Mo and Nie Shen! These two old guys are in great trouble now! Two old things, they have no eyes!"


    The white robe refining master of holy dragon city who had previously felt that the word "stone Maple" was familiar, suddenly remembered something that had happened some time ago.


    At that time, Nie Shen, the general president of the eastern regions, reported that Li Mo, the vice president, was abolished by a martial arts refiner named Tianyi.


    When he heard the name of Tianyi, he was also surprised, but Nie Shen immediately explained to him that Tianyi was naturally not master Xiao Tianyi. He was just a craftsman following Shi Feng.


    Nie Shen also told him about Shi Feng''s deeds. He rose in a small country in the eastern region. Now, he is the strongest in the eastern region! He is also the most popular person in the eastern region.


    As the vice president of the general association of Saint Dragon City martial arts refiners, he naturally didn''t care about what the strongest person in the eastern region was, so he casually sent a confidant to the eastern region with Nie Shen!


    But I didn''t think of it! This stone Maple! This stone Maple! It was the reincarnation of emperor Jiuyou!


    Now it seems that Tianyi, who abolished Li Mo, is the real first master of martial arts in the world, Xiao Tianyi!


    The white robe refining master spoke to himself in a loud voice. People heard him say "stone Maple", mention "Damn it", and mention "eyes without eyes"!


    At this time, countless pairs of eyes in the holy dragon hall had looked at him, and even Yan Wuji stared at him.


    Yan Wuji felt the seriousness of the matter more and more from the old face of the white robed master!


    It seems that the holy Dragon City, the martial arts association, has really offended the evil star from the nether purgatory!


    Yan Wuji was still suffering from his old face and asked the white robed refining master, "Yunlong, what happened? Our holy dragon city really offended the emperor?"


    "Hey!" Ou Yunlong sighed deeply, his soul moved and sent a message to Yan Wuji.


    At this moment, Yan Wuji''s old face suddenly changed again, his eyes stared bigger and bigger, as if he was about to jump out of his eyes, and his whole body trembled unconsciously.


    Scared and angry!


    The reason why he was frightened was that Ou Yunlong told him that Shu Yan had gone to Yunlai empire in the eastern region to "punish" Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng was not in the Yunlai Empire, and Na Shuyan took the cruel man''s mother and sister to the holy dragon city!


    Today, they are still imprisoned in the dungeon of holy dragon city!


    And the reason why he was angry was that the stupid Ou Yunlong sent the fool Shu Yan to the eastern region. Unexpectedly, he also brought the cruel mother and sister back to the holy dragon city. Unexpectedly... He was still locked in a dark dungeon all day!


    At this moment, Yan Wuji really wanted to slap Shu Yan to death.


    Here! Here! Here! This is the cruel man who killed 34 nine star peerless Emperor Wu!


    Although the holy dragon city also has nine star peerless strong Emperor Wu, and there is more than one, but in front of this cruel man, it is nothing at all!


    The people in the holy dragon hall saw with their own eyes that the Beiming white book in the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu could not touch this cruel man.


    I wanted to touch him, but I lost an arm!


    At this time, Yan Wuji immediately opened his mouth and begged for mercy towards the cruel man in front of him: "forgive me, great emperor! It''s really those bastards of our Martial Arts Association who have no eyes and offended you! I hope you will forgive me! Forgive me, great emperor!"


    Today he Yan Wuji is the bridegroom''s official, but at this moment, where is he thinking about getting married, where is there a beautiful wife and beauty!


    He just wanted to avoid today''s disaster.


    And then, he just heard the cruel man in front of him speak slowly again and say, "where are my mother and my sister now?"


    After hearing this sentence, Yan Wuji and Ou Yunlong, vice president of the general assembly, immediately trembled!

 Chapter 1777

    "Where are my mother and my sister now?"


    When Shi Feng said this, the old faces of Yan Wuji and Ou Yunlong immediately became very ugly!


    Seeing Yan Wuji''s ugly face, Shi Feng''s face became colder and spit out coldly: "speak quickly!"


    Just when the word "speak quickly" sounded, the temperature of the holy dragon hall, which had already become cold, suddenly dropped again, and instantly seemed to become a big ice cellar!


    The bodies of Yan Wuji and Ou Yunlong trembled at this moment!


    Then Yan Wuji felt a supreme cold pressure and pressed down towards him. Under that supreme pressure, his body trembled more and more, and the whole person felt extremely uncomfortable, as if he was about to die.


    Yan Wuji, the high Lord of the holy Dragon City, had a feeling that he was as small as a mole ant in front of the white robed young man!


    If he wants to let himself die, he will die in an instant!


    "In... In... In the dungeon!" Yan Wuji replied truthfully to Shi Feng with a trembling voice.


    "On the ground! Prison!" hearing Yan Wuji''s words, Shi Feng uttered these three words coldly!


    Every time they spit out a word, they only feel that the temperature of the holy dragon hall will suddenly drop a few minutes! A cold sense of killing has spread in the holy dragon hall!


    "Spare me! Spare me! The great emperor spare me!" at this time, Yan Wuji, who stood in the first place, trembled and knelt down directly to Shi Feng.


    In the holy dragon hall, people saw the kneeling Yan Wuji, but they didn''t feel any convex or concave, but took it for granted!


    Feel so natural!


    It was as if the man in front of him was the king of the world. Yan Wuji was going to kneel to him!


    What''s more, he Yan Wuji did such a rebellious thing that he imprisoned the evil star''s mother and sister in the dungeon!


    Then, the people in the holy dragon hall only heard the cruel man speak coldly again:


    "On the way to the holy Dragon City, I thought that if my mother and sister lived well in your holy Dragon City, I could be forgiven. And you, Yan old dog! You holy dragon city! There is no need to exist in this world!"


    "Ah! No! Don''t! Don''t! The great emperor!" Yan Wuji instantly felt the supreme pressure on him, and suddenly became extremely heavy, like a huge mountain, pressing down on him!


    "Bang!" only a burst of loud noise resounded through the holy dragon hall.


    People saw that Yin Wuji, President of the general association of martial arts refiners, burst his body and instantly turned into a pool of bloody meat mud!


    Dead!


    "Yan Wuji... President Yan... Today''s bridegroom, unexpectedly... Just... Died!"


    "Yan Wuji, dead!"


    A man in the holy dragon hall stared at the first place, the pool of bloody meat mud and the red robe!


    Today, it was originally his wedding day for Yan Wuji. Today, he could have held his little wife to sleep, but he didn''t expect such an end!


    This cruel man!


    At this moment, when people looked at the young white figure again, the color of fear on their faces was even worse!


    Some people who spoke and laughed at before became more uneasy in their hearts!


    Then, Shi Feng turned slowly and looked at Ou Yunlong, the president of the master of martial arts association!


    When Shi Feng turned and looked, Ou Longyun''s old face suddenly changed, then opened his mouth and said in a trembling voice:


    "Great... The great emperor! It''s none of my business! Your mother and sister are all brought back to the holy dragon city by Shu Yan. He also decided to be locked in the dungeon. I don''t know. It''s your mother and sister!"


    "Shu Yan!" Shi Feng said these two words coldly. He heard longchen talk about this name. It was the Emperor Wu from Shenglong city who swaggered in Yunlai Empire and forcibly took away his mother and sister!


    Then, in a commanding tone, Shi Feng said to Ou Yunlong, "let him roll over! Now!"


    "Yes, yes! I''ll do it! I''ll do it!" Ou Yunlong nodded in response to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, a transmission jade slip appeared in ouyunlong''s hand. Ouyunlong drank coldly at the transmission jade slip: "Shu Yan, roll into the holy dragon hall for me quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Let''s drink! All of us have a good time today! We don''t get drunk, ha ha!"


    The holy dragon hall is full of cold murders, but outside the holy dragon hall, there is still a festive moment, filled with wine tables, full of guests and laughter.


    The identity and status of the guests sitting outside the holy dragon hall are naturally incomparable with those in the hall. However, since they can be invited to the wedding banquet in the holy Dragon City, their identity is not simple!


    On a wine table, Shu Yan, the powerful emperor of Shenglong City, is serving as a wine companion and entertaining guests at this moment.


    Shu Yan, after all, is from the holy dragon city. The guests on the table greeted him with smiling faces. Everyone talked and laughed.


    They have heard that Shu Yan has a deep background! The backer is hard! Definitely a not simple character!


    "Brother Shu, you''re so polite! I''ll drink to Lord Shu!" a guest stood up and drank to Shu Yan!


    "Good! Dry!" Shu Yan raised his glass to greet him. As soon as he touched him, they drank it all at once.


    A glass of wine soon went into his stomach. Then Shu Yan smiled at the guests and said, "come on, everyone drinks and eats vegetables. Don''t be polite! Today is a day for us to celebrate!"


    At this moment, Shu Yan was red and looked in a good mood!


    At this time, a young guest opened his mouth humbly and said to Shu Yan, "Lord Shu Yan, my father and President Yunlong are close friends. Because there are important things, my father failed to meet his old friend in Shenglong city this time.


    Before coming to the holy Dragon City, my father always told me to say hello to President Yunlong. I don''t know, how is Lord Yunlong now? "


    "Oh, you say I''m uncle Yunlong!" Shu Yan smiled and said as soon as he heard the words of the young guest.


    When he spoke, he spoke the word "Uncle" very loudly for fear that others would not hear him.


    Then, just listen to Shu Yan speak again and say, "my uncle Yunlong has been very good these years!"


    "Well, that''s good!" the young guest nodded after hearing Shu Yan''s words.


    At this time, the guest who had just heard about Shu Yan but didn''t know his identity was completely clear in his heart. Shu Yan''s background was really deep and his backer was very hard!


    He called Ou Yunlong, the general vice president of the martial arts association, his uncle, not his president or vice president!


    It can be seen that the relationship is not general.


    Many people have made secret friends!


    "Brother Shu, let me toast you!"


    "Come on, brother Shu, do it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1778

    "Come on! Do it!"


    "Everybody do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shu Yan raised his glasses and greeted each other with a smile.


    "My uncle Yunlong was a close friend of my father when he was alive. He is not a brother, but he is better than a brother!


    My father was once an elder of our holy dragon city and a strong fighter of holy Dragon City, but once he entered the ancient ruins and accidentally fell there! "


    "That time, thanks to my father for my uncle Yunlong, otherwise, maybe now, everyone can''t see my uncle Yunlong."


    "After my father died, my uncle Yunlong has always regarded me as his own. We have the same feelings as father and son!"


    "Although my uncle Yunlong is not my biological father, in fact, I have regarded him as my biological father over the years."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shu Yan constantly told the guests about his relationship with Ou Yunlong, one uncle by one, and shouted louder and louder.


    Every time he shouted the words "Uncle Yunlong", a proud look would appear on his Shuyan face, as if he could be proud of the world and the heroes.


    Shu Yan has also clearly found that when these people know their deep relationship with Uncle Yunlong, they look at themselves differently.


    This makes his arrogance in Shuyan''s heart even worse.


    "I''m Yunlong..." just as Shu Yan was about to tell his uncle Yunlong, his body suddenly shook, and a look of surprise and doubt appeared on his face.


    Then, Shu Yan turned his right wrist and a jade slip appeared in his hand. He saw a white light shining on the jade slip.


    Looking at the white light on the jade slip, Shu Yan''s surprise became more serious and whispered: "Uncle Yunlong!"


    At this moment, when the guests saw Shu Yan suddenly take out the jade slips, they were surprised and whispered "Uncle Yunlong", and they all immediately quieted down.


    Just now he has been "Uncle Yunlong" and "Uncle Yunlong". Does it mean that Yunlong and vice president Yunlong have really arrived?


    Or is Shu Yan really in love with the vice president of Yunlong and his father and son, who will disappear for a while and a half, and Yunlong misses him very much?


    So the sound came?


    The guests thought in their hearts.


    Then, Shu Yan put the jade slip shining with white light in his ear.


    Immediately after, he heard an old angry voice: "Shu Yan, roll into the holy dragon hall for me!"


    When he heard the angry voice and felt the emotion in the voice, Shu Yan''s face suddenly changed, and a bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shu!" a guest asked immediately when he saw that Shu Yan''s face was not quite right.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Shuyan shook his head and said.


    Then he got up, hugged the guests and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. I have something important to do. Excuse me for a while."


    "Oh, it''s all right. It''s important. Brother Shu, go and be busy!" one of the guests nodded to Shu Yan immediately, looking very considerate.


    "Well, brother Shu is busy first. After that, we''ll have a good drink!" then another guest said.


    "I''ll leave first! I''m sure I''ll have three drinks after I come back!"


    "Lord Shu, go slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    After being polite, Shu Yan didn''t dare to neglect. He walked through the wine tables, through the noisy crowd, and went straight to the holy dragon hall.


    Soon, Shu Yan came to the gate of the holy dragon hall. The golden dragon shaped gate of the hall was now open, as if the Golden Dragon opened its mouth and roared, and Shu Yan strode.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy dragon hall, there is incomparable silence at this moment, which makes people feel extremely dull and depressed.


    All the people in the hall dare not breathe, for fear that if they make a noise, they will attract the cruel man''s attention and cause death.


    That''s the cruel man who even Beiming white book would destroy if he wanted to, and Yan Wuji would kill if he wanted to!


    What else did he dare not do in this world?


    Probably not!


    They didn''t think of it anyway!


    At this moment, if you want to say that the mood is the most complicated, it is naturally Ou Yunlong, vice president of the general association of martial arts refiners!


    The cold eyes stared at his old face.


    "That bastard, why hasn''t he arrived yet!" at this time, Ou Yunlong said in his heart.


    At this moment, he just wanted Shu Yan to enter quickly and attract those cold eyes.


    At this time, ouyunlong suddenly saw the white light of the sound transmission jade slips in his hand, and then put them in his ear.


    Then, Ou Yunlong immediately opened his mouth respectfully to Shi Feng and said, "the great emperor, Shu Yan came. Now he has entered a gloomy place, full of terrible ghosts and can''t get out!"


    "Oh." just listen to Ou Yunlong''s words, just listen to a light "Oh" and nod.


    Then, Shi Feng thought.


    When Shu Yan walked into the place, he naturally walked into the nine quiet magic array distributed by his stone maple.


    The banquet attended by other guests is placed on the square outside the holy dragon hall! The dragon shaped gate of the holy dragon hall has been wide open. Previously, the movement in the hall was not small, but no one entered from the outside.


    Natural abnormality!


    In fact, when Shi Feng entered the holy dragon hall, he casually laid a crude Jiuyou magic array to isolate everything in the holy dragon hall from the outside world.


    The nine quiet array is just a cloth for Shi Feng. Although it is very crude, it is not something that ordinary people can walk out of.


    Just after Shi Feng''s heart moved, the people in the hall saw a strong figure appearing at the gate. It was Shu Yan!


    As soon as Shu Yan appeared, he looked around and finally returned to normal. Then he opened his mouth with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know which adult is joking with Shu."


    Before entering the gloomy place full of evil spirits, Shu Yan knew that he had entered the magic array of others. At that time, he even felt angry. Someone made fun of him!


    But at the moment, when he was really facing the people in the holy dragon hall, Shu Yan didn''t dare to be angry and had to laugh. He naturally knew that the characters in the hall were not simple, and he could not provoke Shu Yan.


    Even if someone takes his Shuyan to brush, he must hold his breath.


    Shu Yan''s voice sounded and soon fell. There was silence in the holy dragon hall.


    No one answered his words.


    No one dares to answer his Shuyan''s words!


    Tell him it was the cruel man who made fun of him? If you do, it''s meddling to death!


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shu Yan also immediately found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the holy dragon hall. He turned his head slightly, looked at the old master in white robe and asked:


    "Uncle Yunlong, are you looking for..."


    When Shu Yan shouted out the words "Uncle Yunlong", he heard Ou Yunlong immediately drink angrily and break his words behind Shu Yan:


    "Bastard! Who''s your uncle! Get over here!"


    "This!" hearing Ou Yunlong''s cry, Shu Yan frowned and didn''t know why.


    Hearing ouyunlong''s voice earlier, he realized that something bad had happened.


    But he couldn''t understand what it was!


    "I... didn''t do anything wrong!"

 Chapter 1779

    With full of puzzlement, doubt and uneasiness, Shu Yan walked towards Ou Yunlong step by step.


    As he walked around, Shu Yan''s eyes also looked at the people in the holy dragon hall. From the faces of these people, Shu Yan also felt that something was wrong, but what was wrong? Shu Yan couldn''t say for a moment.


    When he approached Ou Yunlong, Shu Yan gently shouted to the Ou Yunlong: "Uncle Yunlong! I......"


    "Bastard!" hearing Shu Yan calling his uncle again, Ou Yunlong really wanted to slap him to death. He said, who is your uncle? This fool even called himself uncle. Do you really want to kill yourself!


    Immediately after, Ou Yunlong coldly shouted to Shu Yan: "stupid bastard, don''t kneel down to the emperor and lead him to death!"


    After drinking these words to Shu Yan, Ou Yunlong looked at the white young figure again.


    When facing the man again, Ou Yunlong bowed slightly and was full of humility!


    Seeing that ouyunlong suddenly became so, ouyunlong was immediately surprised. Then he followed ouyunlong''s eyes and looked at the white young figure, a cold handsome face only 17 or 18 years old.


    This is just a young man of 17 or 18 years old, which makes uncle Ou Yunlong so? This... What is the origin of this man?


    But no matter what origin, this person''s origin must be not simple! At this moment, Shu Yan didn''t dare to neglect. He moved and knelt down towards the young man in white. He shouted respectfully, "see the great emperor, Shu Yan!"


    "Hum, you are Shu Yan!" seeing the coming Shu Yan, Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    Just after Shi Feng''s cold hum sounded, Shu Yan immediately felt a cold chill coming, his body trembled involuntarily, and immediately replied:


    "Yes! Emperor, it''s Shu Yan! I don''t know where Shu Yan offended the emperor. I hope the emperor will make it clear!"


    "No offense!" listening to Shu Yan''s words, Shi Feng spit out these four words again and said, "I''m Shi Feng!"


    "Are you Shi Feng?" Shu Yan felt familiar with the word "Shi Feng". Where should he have heard it.


    "Stone Maple? Who is stone Maple? HMM! Stone Maple!" and closely followed, Shuyan suddenly thought of, eyes were staring at incomparable size, face revealed incomparable shock and incredible.


    "Are you Shi Feng? How is that possible!" Shu Yan said in surprise.


    In his impression, in the introduction of Nie Shen and Li Mo, this stone maple is only a martial artist from the eastern region. The realm should be only around the territory of two-star Emperor Wu and three-star Emperor Wu.


    But... But why, such a stone maple, even uncle Yunlong is full of humility when facing him!


    "You, are you the... Stone Maple from the small countries in the eastern regions?" Shu Yan still doesn''t believe that the stone Maple that makes uncle Yunlong like that will be the stone Maple!


    If... If... It''s really that stone Maple


    Following closely, Shu Yan suddenly felt the consequences in his heart! The heart hurriedly began to pray. The stone Maple respected as the great emperor by Uncle Yunlong is not the stone Maple!


    "It must not be the stone Maple!"


    At this time, Shi Feng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and asked Shu Yan, "what do you say?"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng paced his feet and walked step by step towards the kneeling Shu Yan.


    As Shi Feng approached slowly, Shu Yan felt a huge mountain slowly pressing against him, and his whole body trembled involuntarily.


    Shu Yan trembled more and more violently, as if he were a palpitation from the depths of his soul!


    "How could this be! How could this be! How could he be a stone Maple! How could he be a stone Maple from a small country in the eastern region! Why does a stone Maple from a small country in the eastern region make me tremble! Why should uncle Yunlong treat him like this? How could it! How could it!"


    Shu Yan at this moment is still full of disbelief. The young man in white in front of him is the man from the eastern region.


    This feeling makes Shu Yan feel extremely unreal, as if he were in an absurd dream!


    Then, in Shu Yan''s mind, a young female voice suddenly appeared: "I promised to go to the holy dragon city with you. My brother will definitely come to the holy dragon city to pick me up. I hope you won''t regret it!"


    "I hope at that time, you don''t regret!" that voice echoed in Shuyan''s mind at this moment.


    At that time, Shu Yan only listened to jokes! At that time, she even felt that her brother did not dare to come to Shenglong city!


    But now she didn''t expect that her brother really came to Shenglong city! But he knelt in front of him!


    "He''s just a small martial artist in the eastern region! He''s a strong emperor of the holy dragon city! How can he be so arrogant in our holy dragon city and our holy dragon hall!


    Uncle Yunlong can''t control him, President, president! Today is the president''s wedding day. How can you tolerate others to be so arrogant in our Shenglong city! "


    When his heart trembled, Shu Yan immediately realized that he was alone! For Shu Yan, that man is like a God in the sky.


    In the holy dragon city for so many years, he Shu Yan only saw that others were respectful and flattering him, even those big people of the top forces!


    When these thoughts came to mind, Shu Yan immediately turned his head. Only then did he look at the first place of the holy dragon hall and the one!


    Not too closely, Shu Yan was shocked again, extremely shocked!


    In his mind, that one should be wearing a red wedding gown and sitting high in the first place! But at this moment, there is no one in the first place. There is... A pool of meat mud and an empty big red robe!


    "Will... President! President Yin! Hiss!" Shu Yan, who saw that scene, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then looked at the white figure, his face was full of incomparable panic.


    Since he can practice in the realm of Emperor Wu, Shu Yan is naturally not stupid. From the mud, uncle Yunlong''s attitude towards the man, and the man''s domineering in the holy dragon hall, he immediately understood everything!


    At this time, he also realized that after entering the holy dragon hall, there was something wrong with the powerful adults! Now in retrospect, they dare not say a word one by one, and they stand uneasy one by one!


    Everything seems to be because of this person!


    "But! This! This man! Who the hell is he!"


    At this time, Shu Yan quickly turned his head and hurriedly shouted to Ou Yunlong: "Uncle Yun... Yunlong, I went to the eastern region with Nie Shen and Li Mo to catch Lord Shi Feng at your command!"

 Chapter 1780

    "Shit!" hearing Shu Yan''s words, Ou Yunlong "leaned" directly in his heart. If at ordinary times, he would definitely go over and slap Shu Yan!


    Slap your teeth! I really want to fan him!


    At this moment, Ou Yunlong dared not look at the cruel man, but he sensed that his cruel eyes had looked at him!


    Then he listened to Ou Yunlong angrily drink to Shu Yan:


    "Bastard! Shu Yan, I just asked you to accompany Li Mo and Nie Shen to the eastern region! When did I let you deal with the great emperor! Moreover, when did I let you take the great emperor''s mother and sister back to the holy dragon city! This is entirely your own opinion!"


    After drinking these words, Ou Yunlong looked at Shi Feng, and immediately sobbed and explained to him, "the great emperor, it''s really what Lao Zao said! It''s all Shu Yan''s own opinion! If it''s false, Lao Zao will break the sky!"


    Listening to Ou Yunlong''s words, Shi Feng said to him, "Ben Shao, no matter these!"


    After that, Shi Feng said again, "in any case, Shu Yan must die! But after death, his soul will not die and will be burned by the flames!"


    When Shi Feng''s last sentence sounded, Shu Yan, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately burned a strange blood flame. Shu Yan''s whole body was swallowed up by the blood flame.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" one shrill scream after another resounded in the holy dragon hall!


    "After death... The soul will not die and will be burned by the flames!" many people secretly whispered this sentence in the holy dragon hall, and then took a deep breath.


    They naturally know how painful it is for the soul to be burned directly by the flame!


    That''s like falling into a situation where life is better than death!


    The scream of Shu Yan just now is just the beginning.


    "Spare me! Spare me, great emperor! Spare me! I''m just following orders! Spare me! Spare me! I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong!" under the extreme pain of the burning flame, Shu Yan kept asking for mercy.


    However, this is really just the beginning!


    Then Shu Yan was burned alive in the bloody flame! But his suffering naturally did not end here!


    The original scream just stopped, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at this time, a very sad and hoarse cry resounded through the holy dragon hall.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the holy dragon hall, there were bursts of cold breath.


    This is indeed the means of the cruel man in the legend!


    Offending this cruel man is not just death, but life is better than death!


    Then Shi Feng ignored Shu Yan and let the bloody flame burn in the holy dragon hall, and let the extremely sad ghost cry echo.


    Then, his eyes scanned slowly in the holy dragon hall. At this moment, everyone he swept was trembling.


    In particular, those who mocked before raised incomparable horror and endless regret in their hearts!


    In order to curry favor with Yan Wuji, he ridiculed and offended such a cruel man!


    What a bitch!


    At that time, the cruel man said that he had to leave here within ten breaths. He really regretted not listening and stayed here!


    Shi Feng still didn''t settle accounts with these people. His eyes stared at Ou Yunlong, the general vice president of the martial arts association again!


    "Great... Great emperor!" at this moment, ouyunlong''s body trembled again, his knees softened, and knelt directly towards Shifeng.


    Ouyunlong was really scared. The cruel man suddenly killed himself, and he was reduced to the end of Yan Wuji and ouyunlong!


    Compared with now, Yan Wuji was better and died a hundred times! The most tragic thing is that Shu Yan. He can''t die even if he wants to die at the moment!


    Ou Yunlong is an eighth level Saint level master, but his soul power has already entered the Ninth level Empire level!


    Naturally, he could hear that Shu Yan''s soul, burned by the flames, was constantly begging the cruel man for destruction under the extremely sad scream.


    However, looking at the cruel man''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t intend to liberate Shu Yan at all.


    It is said in the world that whoever offends this cruel man is the soul who suffers from the torture of life rather than death forever!


    Forever!


    At this time, Ou Yunlong opened his mouth again and begged to Shi Feng:


    "Great emperor, spare my life! Old man... Old man, I know your disciple master Xiao Tianyi, and I have discussed the way of martial arts with master Xiao Tianyi. I have a deep friendship. I hope the great emperor will spare my life for the sake of master Xiao Tianyi!"


    But just after ouyunlong''s voice fell, a sigh suddenly sounded above: "it''s useless, old Ou!"


    "This!" when ouyunlong heard the voice, he saw that ouyunlong''s old face suddenly changed again and looked up.


    Not only this ouyunlong, but also the people in the holy dragon hall raised their heads one after another.


    Some people recognized the voice and exclaimed, "Tianyi! Master Xiao Tianyi! That''s right! It''s master Xiao Tianyi''s voice! I met him once!"


    "Xiao Tianyi!"


    "Master Xiao Tianyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now in Tianheng mainland, who knows who doesn''t know? Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first martial arts master, is the only nine rank imperial martial arts master on Tianheng mainland!


    Immediately after that, they saw a man in a white loose martial arts refiner''s robe emerge in the air, and beside the man, there was a little girl who looked about ten years old and full of Aura!


    Although the girl is young, her martial arts realm has entered the peak of nine star martial saint!


    "Master Xiao Tianyi!" when Xiao Tianyi appeared, someone shouted in surprise.


    "Master Tianyi, save the old man''s life!" at this time, ouyunlong looked at Xiao Tianyi in the sky and quickly begged.


    However, Xiao Tianyi slowly shook his head at Ou Yunlong below and said, "old ou, the fools of your martial arts association have provoked my master. You must bear the mistakes you have committed!"


    Xiao Tianyi''s words have been very clear. He won''t beg for mercy for ou Yunlong! Instead, they should bear the consequences!


    "This! This! Master Tianyi! This..."


    Ouyunlong had to say something, but Xiao Tianyi shook his head slowly and said, "old ou, don''t say anything! Whether you live or die, my master will deal with your fate!"


    After saying this, Xiao Tianyi completely ignored the old man Ou Yunlong.


    "Brother!" at this time, the clear cry sounded softly from the little girl beside Xiao Tianyi. The little girl full of aura was naturally Shi Ling.


    Looking at Xiao Tianyi and Shi Ling, Shi Feng frowned and asked Shi Ling, "where''s my mother?"

 Chapter 1781

    "Where''s my mother?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling replied, "my mother is tired and resting."


    Just after Shi Ling''s voice fell, Xiao Tianyi said, "don''t worry, master. My wife is just a little tired. Tian has found a safe and comfortable place and laid a border so that my wife can rest there."


    "Well, that''s good!" after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng''s cold face eased a lot and nodded gently.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head slightly and looked at the vice president Ou Yunlong who knelt on his knees.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him again, Ou Yunlong immediately opened his mouth and shouted to him respectfully: "emperor! I......"


    What did Ou Yunlong want to say? Shi Feng waved his hand and interrupted his words. Then, Shi Feng said, "you don''t have to say. You old man can''t get rid of the reason why my mother and my sister were brought into Shenglong city.


    During this period of time, my mother and my sister have suffered. Let''s use your old fellow''s death to make up for it! "


    Ou Yunlong listened carefully to Shi Feng''s words. After listening to Shi Feng''s words, his old face suddenly changed. This is the cruel man who sentenced him to death!


    Ou Yunlong quickly begged: "ah! No! Don''t! The Emperor..."


    Then, "ah!" a very sad scream rang out in the holy dragon hall.


    In full view of the public, the people saw Ou Yunlong, the famous vice president of the general association of martial arts refiners. His body burst open and blood splashed. The scene looked very bloody!


    At the next moment, vice president Ou Yunlong, like the president Yin Wuji, turned into a pool of meat mud! All the people in the holy dragon hall trembled and sighed one by one.


    Holy Dragon City, the two most powerful members of the world''s Martial Arts Association, were in high spirits not long ago and welcomed the world''s heroes with a smile. Now they didn''t expect that they would fall like this!


    "Life is like this sometimes. You never know what will happen next. So, cherish the present!"


    A strong man of Emperor Wu recalled the previous festive holy dragon city and Yan Wuji in a happy red robe. Looking at the scene in the holy dragon hall, he seemed to be aware, murmured, shook his head and sighed.


    "Ah! Ah! Emperor Jiuyou! You are emperor Jiuyou! Ah!" the place where the blood flame burned still sounded bursts of miserable and painful screams. At this moment, there were words shouted by the ghost.


    When Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master of martial arts, appeared with the girl, and Xiao Tianyi called the young man in white as his master, Shu Yan, who became a devil, finally understood who this man was!


    I finally understand why the people in the holy dragon hall and Ou Yunlong are so in front of this man!


    Emperor Jiuyou, the strongest man in Tianheng mainland, was reborn and returned. The world knows it, but it didn''t expect that this stone maple, the cruel man he offended, would be this one!


    No wonder at that time, in that small country in the eastern region, the girl said to herself with such a firm face that she would not regret it at that time!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the pain of life is worse than death continues, and bursts of mourning and wailing continue. At this moment, Shu Yan has long regretted!


    Think of him Shu Yan, who used to be a strong emperor of the holy dragon city and has a big backer, Ou Yunlong. In recent years, he has unlimited scenery and is respected by people.


    Originally, he could enjoy all the glory, glory and beauty in his life.


    But I didn''t expect that because of my stupidity and my great stupidity, I was trapped in such a hopeless place! Suffer so much pain in the world!


    If time could go back, he Shu Yan would not dare to take the two women to the holy dragon city even if he had 10000 courage!


    "I! I really regret it! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Let the ashes fly away!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly whispered.


    And just after the soft voice of Shi Feng sounded, the scream from the demon blood flame stopped suddenly!


    Then, the bloody flame rolled the pure power and blood of the soul and rolled back towards the stone maple. Soon, it was completely absorbed into the flesh by the stone Maple!


    "Yan Wuji is dead! Ou Yunlong is dead! Shu Yan is also dead! Will it be our turn for the rest!" someone looked at the white figure who sucked the blood flame into the flesh and whispered in his heart.


    "How will this cruel man deal with us in the end?" someone said uneasily in his heart.


    "I ridiculed him earlier. Would I also end up like Yan Wuji and Ou Yunlong? Maybe it was Shu Yan!" when the beautiful middle-aged woman thought of the pain of Shu Yan''s soul burned by the blood flame and the terrible scream, she couldn''t help but excite her whole body!


    The holy dragon hall is quiet again! Atmosphere, and then fell into a dull, depressed, one by one until now, the atmosphere has been afraid to breathe.


    At this time, the crowd only heard the young and cold voice, and then rang back in the holy dragon Hall: "I gave you a chance to leave the holy dragon hall within ten breaths, but it seems that no one left?"


    When the people heard the words and heard the cruel man mention the previous thing again, their hearts trembled again.


    He finally wants to settle accounts with his own people!


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I only heard the sound one after another. I saw these big people in the holy dragon hall kneel down towards the cruel man in white. In a twinkling, everyone knelt on the ground except the Beiming white book who was pardoned by Shi Feng.


    Seeing these people kneeling down, Beiming Baishu immediately moved and began to kneel down to the white figure.


    "Emperor, spare your life!"


    "It''s my poor eyesight! Blame my cheap mouth! Please forgive me!"


    "As long as the great emperor spared me today, I Wanyuan mountain. In the future, I will be the leader of the great emperor and only listen to your orders!"


    "I, Tianxu villa, would also like to be loyal to the great emperor! Please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me! Please forgive me! From now on, I will only recognize you as Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    When someone expressed his loyalty, then an individual immediately made a voice, willing to be loyal to the cruel man and bow down to the cruel man! I hope I can escape today''s disaster!


    "Well, it''s time to announce it to the world!" Shi Feng said softly after hearing these people''s words.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and announced to these people, "I, Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, hereby announce that from now on, I Youming will be the Lord of Tianheng mainland and the emperor of the world! My order of Youming is the destiny of heaven!"


    "My order from the nether world is destiny!"


    "My order from the nether world is destiny!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1782

    "My order from the nether world is destiny!"


    This cold, irresistible voice echoed for a long time in the holy dragon hall.


    At this moment, the people suddenly felt that it was like this cold word, really like the will of God, so that they could not rise the slightest resistance!


    "See my emperor!"


    "See my emperor!"


    "See my emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    And then, the sound of paying homage continued to ring out in the holy dragon hall.


    At this moment, in addition to Xiao Tianyi and Shi Ling in the mid air, other people knelt and knocked deeply to the ground and shouted!


    Shi Feng''s soul scanned all directions and sensed the faces of these 90 people, which flashed in his mind.


    Then the voice of Shi Feng echoed again:


    "We Tianheng continent have had endless years, and no one has achieved great unification! And the emperor, today in this holy Dragon City, announced that Tianheng continent is the Lord of Tianheng continent, and Tianheng continent is the territory of the emperor! You and others come from all parts of Tianheng continent. After you leave here, you will advertise what the emperor announced to the world!"


    "Yes! Emperor!"


    "Yes! Emperor!"


    "Obey the emperor!"


    Then there was another sound of drinking. At this moment, no one dared to resist his orders!


    Now, countless people sigh in their hearts. In this way, it has been proved that the cruel man will not kill himself, and he has escaped this disaster!


    Countless people have put down the hanging heart slowly.


    No one wants to die when they reach their state and have their identity and strength.


    At this moment, countless people began to rejoice in their hearts that they had not tried to sneak out of the holy dragon hall like the fifteen people before, without the permission of the cruel man, and were killed!


    At that time, they turned into fifteen shriveled corpses. Now, the fifteen corpses have long disappeared and turned into nothingness. They once had a prominent status and respected status, but they left nothing in this world.


    Pathetic!


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, who are you from the southern regions?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and asked these humanitarians.


    "My emperor, I''m from the southern regions!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged emperor of the southern regions who had previously recognized Shi Feng immediately answered.


    "My emperor, I am also from the southern region!"


    "My emperor, I also come from the southern region!"


    Then, people answered one after another. Eleven people from the southern region!


    Most of these eleven people are in the realm of seven star and eight star Emperor Wu, and one person has entered the realm of nine star and extremely strong Emperor Wu!


    It was the middle-aged emperor who had previously recognized Shi Feng who entered the nine star Emperor Wu realm. At this time, Shi Feng pointed to him and ordered, "come here."


    When he heard Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged Emperor Wu was immediately surprised, and his heart immediately raised a touch of uneasiness. He said secretly, "don''t... Does he know me? He knows that I am the holy land of fengmi, and can''t Youling family get close? So..."


    The nine star Emperor Wu previously knew that Shi Feng was Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou. It was linghun, the leader of the Lingjia family, who personally came to fengmi holy land to visit. During the chat, he learned from linghun, the leader of the Lingjia family!


    He also has a good friendship with linghun, the master of the Lingjia family! At that time, linghun was coming to invite him to attack the netherworld purgatory with fengmi Holy Land!


    But at that time, all the strength of fengmi Holy Land gathered in a broken ancient relic. I didn''t directly promise to come down, but I''ll talk about it in the future.


    Later, after their fengmi Holy Land broke through the ancient ruins, they didn''t expect that the ghost of the missing Jiuyou great emperor returned. The spiritual home and heaven and earth Holy Land stronger than their fengmi holy land were all dead, and the Jiuyou army was reduced to ruins.


    The middle-aged nine star Emperor Wu, full of anxiety, walked up to Shi Feng, immediately knelt down again, knelt on both knees to Shi Feng and said, "my emperor!"


    Looking down at the man, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "what''s your name and what forces do you come from?"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, the nine star emperor was surprised again. It turned out that the cruel man didn''t know his origin!


    But then, he still dared not hide, and truthfully reported back: "Hui emperor, I am the current Lord of fengmi holy land, Fengyan!"


    "Fengmi holy land lord, Fengyan?" after listening to the man''s words, Shi Feng whispered and asked again, "who are you?"


    "The wind is clear!" hearing the three words of the wind, the wind was immediately surprised, his face changed again, and quickly replied: "back to my emperor, that''s my father!"


    "Oh! I see!" hearing that this is the son of the breeze, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "since he is the son of an old friend, get up!"


    "Old friend?" when I heard the word "old friend", the wind said again.


    So, father, you have a relationship with this cruel man? But my father never mentioned it to himself!


    "Thank you, Emperor!" after thanking, Feng Yan stopped thinking. Since the cruel man asked him to stand up, he also stood up slowly.


    But just then, they saw a bloody light shining beside the cruel man in white.


    When the blood light fell, they immediately saw a very ordinary looking girl.


    For all the people in the holy dragon hall, the girl who suddenly appeared was really very ordinary. She wore simple clothes and looked just beautiful. If it was normal, they wouldn''t even look at such a girl.


    But now they knew that the girl''s appearance was related to the cruel man. They secretly guessed in their hearts, who is this woman? What does it have to do with this cruel man?


    "Is this his woman? But such a beauty is really too common? How can he see it!" someone thought secretly.


    "Maybe his taste is different, so he likes it?" someone said secretly.


    The girl who appeared was the girl who met Shi Feng in the forbidden area of death, Shanshan!


    Just now, Shi Feng thought of her and released her from the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Is this? Hmm?" at this moment, when looking at this strange place, Shanshan''s face was full of confusion and her eyes scanned all directions.


    Then she saw people with extraordinary momentum and status, as if they all knelt down to her? At this moment, I feel like a peerless queen.


    For a moment, she seemed to be in a very unreal dream.


    "You! You are!" then Shanshan saw the beautiful middle-aged woman who was also kneeling on her knees and wearing beautiful red clothes, with a beautiful mature face and a little cinnabar in the middle of her eyebrows!


    Shanshan was so frightened that she cried out:


    "You are! You are the female emperor TIANYAO! God, the female emperor TIANYAO knelt down to me! I was dreaming!"

 Chapter 1783

    Shanshan couldn''t believe the scene in front of her!


    It is said that the female emperor TIANYAO is the strong one in the eight star Wudi territory. It is only one step away from the strongest nine star Wudi territory in the world. In their southern region, waving can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    What an existence against the sky, how could it kneel to her Shanshan!


    Now this scene, this extraordinary kneeling man, is it not a dream?


    But then Shanshan''s eyes finally swept the familiar young man beside her, and immediately exclaimed again:


    "Eh? You, how come you also appeared in my dream! It''s really strange to have this dream today. It''s clearly a dream, but it feels so real."


    After hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng said to her, "you''re not dreaming!"


    However, the girl was still full of disbelief and said, "I''m not dreaming? How is this possible!"


    How could it not be a dream for her to face such a shocking scene? The kneeling man is the goddess of TIANYAO! How could the female emperor TIANYAO, a strong man in the southern regions, kneel down to people? And yes


    "No, that day, the female emperor of Yao didn''t seem to be kneeling to herself, but to him..."


    At this time, the girl named Shanshan suddenly realized something, and then looked at the kneeling female emperor TIANYAO and the young man in white.


    "Lady TIANYAO, good... Seems to be kneeling down to him...?"


    Thinking of this, Shanshan moved her right hand and pinched her thigh. "Ouch" immediately sounded from the girl''s mouth. At this moment, the girl''s eyes immediately stared as if she had seen a ghost and shouted:


    "It hurts! It hurts! I... i... I actually... I''m not dreaming! But... But... But how can this be possible!"


    At this time, Shi Feng said, "since you and I met in the forbidden area of death and went on adventures together, it''s fate. The emperor will give you a fortune! Do you know who he is?"


    In shock, Shanshan looked at the man in front along Shi Feng''s fingers and asked, "who... Who?"


    It seems that although Shan Shan comes from the southern region and knows the eight star Emperor Wu and the female emperor TIANYAO, she doesn''t know the Lord of fengmi holy land, Fengyan.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the wind, "introduce yourself to him."


    "Yes, my emperor!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Feng Yan immediately responded respectfully.


    Then, Feng Yan spoke modestly to Shanshan and said, "girl, I''m the holy land of Feng MI, Feng Yan!"


    "Feng... Fengmi Holy Land! Fengmi holy land lord! Fengyan!" when she heard "fengmi Holy Land" and Fengyan, Shanshan was shocked again and again!


    Although she doesn''t know the person in front of her, since she is a man of the southern region, such a giant as fengmi holy land, and the famous peerless Saint Fengyan, she has also heard of it.


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that such figures as Feng Yan would speak so humbly to themselves!


    This made her wonder if she was really dreaming? However, I just pinched my thigh. It really hurts!


    At the moment, I''m really not dreaming!


    With the woman emperor TIANYAO who still knelt respectfully at this time, Shanshan had no doubt about the identity of this one in front of her!


    In front of her, Shanshan knows that the reason why she is so humble to herself is because of the person beside her!


    Moreover, Feng Yan, the Holy Lord of fengmi holy land, seemed to respectfully call this one beside him "my emperor"?


    The famous saint of fengmi holy land seems to be his courtiers?


    Not only the Holy Lord of fengmi holy land, not only the female emperor of TIANYAO, but all these magnificent people in this hall are his ministers.


    "He... He... Who is he?" at this time, Shanshan really realized that the man who once called himself stone Maple beside him was terrible!


    "You... You... Who are you?" Shan Shan asked Shi Feng again in a trembling voice.


    "Not long ago, I should have told you my identity," said Shi Feng.


    "Shi Feng?" Shan Shan Shan whispered these two words, followed by a world-famous name, which came to Shan Shan''s mind: "Jiu... Jiu you... The great... Emperor? You, you... Are you really the great emperor of Jiu you?"


    Not long ago, Shi Feng entered the blood stone tablet space. A word he said to the girl echoed in her mind: "Shi Feng, just one of my names. You can also call me Youming."


    Jiuyou emperor Youming! The best in the world! The girl can''t think of anyone else in this world besides the great emperor Youming, who can make the female emperor TIANYAO kneel down and the Holy Lord of fengmi holy land become his vassal!


    Hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng asked her, "the emperor will lie to you?"


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again to Shanshan and said, "you were in the forbidden area of death. You told me that you came from the southern region and had something you had to do. No matter what dangers ahead, you should continue to go and never retreat!


    At that time, the emperor saw the obsession in your heart. It was him who sent you this fortune! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Shi Feng''s hand points to the wind words of fengmi Holy Land!


    "He?" and listening to Shi Feng''s words, seeing Shi Feng pointing to Feng Yan, Shanshan''s face was full of surprise and doubt, so she didn''t know why.


    Then, listening to Shi Feng again, he said, "after you return to the southern region with him, let him finish one thing for you! No matter what!"


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl immediately widened her eyes, involuntarily opened her mouth and made a burst of "ah" sound.


    "The Holy Lord of fengmi Holy Land completes one thing for me, no matter what!"


    "The Holy Lord of fengmi holy land has done one thing for me!"


    Shan Shan''s mouth kept whispering the words, "I... i... i... if..."


    Seeing Shanshan like this, Shi Feng frowned slightly and asked her, "why, not satisfied?"


    "No, no!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shanshan immediately reacted from extreme surprise, shook her head at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng excitedly:


    "No, no! I''m very satisfied! I''m very satisfied! If the Lord of Fengyan can really accomplish that for the little girl! In this life, the little girl is willing to be an ox and a horse to repay your great kindness!" when talking about the last sentence, Shanshan looked at Fengyan with expectation and longing, as if waiting for Fengyan''s answer.


    Then, Feng Yan said humbly to Shan Shan: "you''re welcome, girl! Since my emperor ordered me to finish something for the girl, Feng Yan will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain or down the volcano. As for the reward, Feng Yan doesn''t dare!"


    Joke, what the cruel man asked him to do, he said, how dare he expect reward!

 Chapter 1784

    Hearing Feng Yan''s words, the girl Shanshan moved to Shi Fengjiao''s body and knelt down directly towards him: "emperor! Thank you! Shanshan will never forget his kindness in this life! If the emperor needs anything in the future, Shanshan will go through fire and water!"


    On that day, she risked her life to enter the death forbidden area, which is a dangerous place. Shanshan just wanted to get the chance to avenge her blood!


    But I didn''t expect that this opportunity was not an advanced mysterious weapon, an advanced elixir or an advanced skill, but this person!


    Shanshan really didn''t expect that the opportunity she sought at all costs was beside her from the moment she stepped into the forbidden area of death!


    "Lord Fengyan, come back to the southern region with me! Promise me to finish one thing! I... my blood feud... Finally... Can be rewarded! That beast... Father! Mother! Sister! You... Can rest in peace at last!"


    At this moment, Shanshan roared again with excitement in her heart.


    "Well, don''t do that. Get up!" hearing Shanshan''s words and seeing Shanshan kneeling, Shi Feng said:


    "I just see that you and I are destined to help you end this obsession. As for reward, I never want you to repay anything. If I have something, you can''t help!"


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s last direct words, Shan Shan didn''t know what to say. She looked embarrassed!


    But think about it, it''s true!


    In front of this, I guess I''m no different from mole ants. Even the female emperor TIANYAO kneels down to him, and even the Lord Fengyan listens to him. How can I help him!


    Seeing that the girl Shanshan still knelt down and didn''t get up, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "well, get up quickly and go back to the southern region as soon as possible to complete the obsession in your heart."


    "Thank you for the kindness of the great emperor! Anyway, Shanshan will never forget the kindness of the great emperor!" she gave a soft drink to Shi Feng. After drinking, Shanshan slowly stood up.


    At this time, Shi Feng said to Feng Yan and Shan Shan, "well, you can go."


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Feng Yan''s face moved slightly, his hands quickly hugged his fist, bowed to Shi Feng and said goodbye: "goodbye to my emperor! Long live my emperor!"


    Although the cruel man declared to be the Lord of Tianheng continent in the holy dragon hall and didn''t kill himself, Feng Yan always wanted to leave here.


    Here, I always feel that my life is in the hands of others! This feeling is naturally very uncomfortable for his Fengyan.


    What''s more, it''s usually his wind words to control the life and death of others!


    At this time, Shan Shan also looked like learning style and said goodbye to Shi Feng with fists and bows: "long live the great emperor! Long live the little woman, I''m leaving!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, under the gaze of one after another, people saw the two people and slowly left the holy dragon hall.


    Since it was Shi Feng who asked them to quit, the Jiuyou magic array arranged by Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t stop them. Soon, the two people disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    At this time, the kneeling Beiming white book suddenly whispered and asked Shi Feng, "uncle, can I leave?"


    Beiming Quan, the father of Beiming Baishu, was much older than Youming, but in terms of seniority, he also talked about the strong of the same generation at that time.


    Now, after seeing the fierce man''s strength, Beiming Baishu called him "Uncle".


    A middle-aged man is calling a young man uncle! The Beiming white book shouted very smoothly.


    For the "Uncle", Shi Feng didn''t care much. He looked at the people kneeling in the holy dragon hall and said, "well, you all get up and get back!"


    As soon as Shi Feng heard these words, they all cheered up and shouted, "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shouting echoed in the holy dragon hall. Then, these people got up one after another and shouted: "farewell to my emperor! Long live my emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, these people withdrew from the holy dragon hall in a very orderly manner.


    Soon after, there were only Shi Feng, Shi Ling and Xiao Tianyi left in the holy dragon hall.


    At this time, the body shapes of Shi Ling and Xiao Tianyi followed and slowly fell in front of Shi Feng. Before landing, Shi Ling immediately shouted to the people in front: "brother!"


    Looking at the stone spirit in front of her, Shi Feng apologized to her and said, "girl, I''m late. I let you and your mother suffer here."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling shook his head and said, "linger is not bitter!"


    Then, Shi Ling said again, "ling''er knew that I would come here and pick up ling''er! Shi Ling and his mother have been waiting for me. I did come today."


    At the end, the girl smiled sweetly at her brother Shi Feng.


    Looking at this innocent smiling face free of dust, Shi Feng smiled and said, "girl, brother will naturally come to pick you up. No matter where you are, even at the ends of the earth, brother will find you and pick you up."


    "Hee hee!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl Shi Ling smiled more happily, and her dimple was like a flower.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi beside Shi Ling whispered and asked Shi Feng, "master, what should we do with these people of the martial arts association?"


    "Martial arts association?" Shi Feng whispered these five words when he heard Xiao Tianyi''s words.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said:


    "It''s a pity to kill the martial arts refiners who are becoming more and more scarce in Tianheng mainland. However, now I''m the Lord of Tianheng mainland. All creatures in Tianheng mainland will prosper and perish if they follow me. Naturally, this martial arts refiner guild is no exception!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng''s eyes focused on Xiao Tianyi, as if he suddenly thought of something and said, "that''s it! From now on, the world''s art refiners will be led by you, the world''s first art refiner!"


    "I am in charge of all the world''s art refiners?" Xiao Tianyi whispered the words of Shi Feng, then nodded slowly to Shi Feng and said, "that''s OK!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "from now on, you will choose cultivable people in the martial arts association. As a teacher, you should also choose available martial arts talents in Tianheng mainland!


    Although I am the strongest in Tianheng, I declare that I have become the leader of Tianheng today, but we still have a long way to go in the future! For our own life and death and for all the creatures in Tianheng, we should make preparations early! "


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi''s mind naturally came up with two words: "Protoss!"

 Chapter 1785

    Protoss!


    During this time, Xiao Tian also listened to master Shi Feng and told him about the protoss!


    It''s a powerful race, it''s a race that invades all continents!


    It is said that if Tianheng had not imprisoned heaven and earth, it would have been invaded by the Protoss.


    And if under the invasion of the powerful Protoss, maybe all the creatures in Tianheng continent will either become bones or become slaves of the protoss!


    So, in order to survive! For Tianheng continent! Shi Feng, you must prepare early. Only when you have strong power and gather strong power can you resist the protoss!


    Moreover, Shi Feng is ready to return to the manghuang continent again. In addition to ending those things in the manghuang continent, he also wants to unite the strong forces in the manghuang continent to fight the protoss together!


    If you can, Shi Feng also wants to go to other unknown continents! Unite all powerful forces!


    If this Protoss is not destroyed, all races will be disturbed!


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again to Xiao Tianyi and said, "Tianyi, you will stay in the holy dragon city and start ordering the world''s art refiners!"


    "Well, good!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    Today, Xiao Tianyi, as the world''s first master of martial arts, has more prestige than any martial arts master in the world!


    However, if these prestige are useless, Xiao Tianyi''s soul power, but in the realm of two stars and half gods, if anyone dares not to obey, it will be strong suppression!


    Then, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head, looked at the little guy Shi Ling and said, "ling''er, in the future, you and your mother will stay in the holy dragon city! It''s much safer than Yunlai empire!"


    In the future, Xiao Tianyi will sit in Shenglong City, which is naturally safer than Yunlai empire.


    The warrior under the demigod can directly shock the other party''s soul as long as he has a move in Xiao Tian''s mind!


    In addition to safety, the holy dragon city also has a steady stream of cultivation materials for stone spirit to cultivate!


    This is the holy Dragon City, where the general guild of the world''s art refiners is located. How can it lack pills and cultivation materials.


    Therefore, the holy dragon city is really a very suitable place for Shi Ling to stay at present.


    "So, brother, what about you?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little girl realized that her brother, who had just met, should leave again.


    "I''m going back to Yunlai Empire and go to the northwest desert," replied Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally didn''t forget that the snake girl who is still in the blood stone monument, Ziya.


    The last time Shi Feng returned to Yunlai Empire, the little girl of the snake people has fallen into a strange state of cultivation, so Shi Feng hasn''t bothered her.


    Now Shi Feng has a feeling that the girl will wake up soon.


    Shi Feng felt the girl''s homesickness when she was in manghuang mainland very early. She thought that her relatives and her people should send her home now.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little girl Shi Ling showed a sad face and said to Shi Feng:


    "Brother, can you stay in the holy dragon city for a few more days and accompany me and my mother more. You know what? After you left last time, my mother missed you every day and talked about you every day. She said why you didn''t come back."


    "Niang! Hey!" hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng sighed softly.


    I have only two relatives in this world, and I spend too little time with them.


    But there is no way. Since the moment of awakening the memory of previous lives, these have been doomed!


    Looking at her sister, who is growing taller and taller now, and looking at the eager eyes in her big eyes, Shi Feng touched her head and said, "I will be in the holy dragon city and play with you and your mother for ten days! After ten days, I will set off again!"


    "Hmm! Good! Brother is the best!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling immediately smiled again.


    So Shi Feng stayed in the holy dragon city for ten days!


    In these ten days, the holy dragon city is known to all. The world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou came to the holy dragon city and killed Yin Wuji, the Lord of the holy dragon city and the president of the general association of martial arts refiners, Ou Yunlong, the vice president, and Shu Yan, a strong Emperor of Wu!


    All the forces in the holy dragon city have bowed down and become ministers!


    Today''s master of holy dragon city and master of martial arts association is Xiao Tianyi, the disciple of emperor Jiuyou and the first martial arts master in the world!


    All the world''s art refiners listen to master Xiao Tianyi''s orders!


    ¡­¡­


    In these ten days, the change of the Lord of Shenglong City swept all over Tianheng mainland like a strong wind.


    And a major event that shocked the world is also known by the world!


    The return of the world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou announced in the holy dragon hall that from now on, he will be the Lord of the world!


    His order from the nether world is destiny!


    In Tianheng continent, there are endless years of disputes among heroes. Under the endless years, there is no common Lord in the world!


    But unexpectedly, Emperor Jiuyou announced to the world now!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, the strongest emperor in the world and thirty-four nine star peerless Emperor Wu, were killed by him alone. Who dares to stand up against him in this world?"


    "Yes! Even the holy dragon city has changed its master, and even the spiritual home and the holy land of heaven and earth have become history. Unless there is someone who doesn''t want to live, no one dares to challenge the supreme authority of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Lord of the world, Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "His order of emperor Jiuyou is the destiny!"


    ¡­¡­


    East region, Yunlai Empire, a small border town near the northwest desert, West wasteland city!


    A seemingly shabby tavern is bustling and noisy at the moment.


    Most people in the tavern are talking about today''s world events!


    "Shi Feng! That''s the God of war of our Yunlai empire! Not to mention the Yunlai Empire, even in our whole eastern region, it''s invincible! Once there was an extraordinary emperor in our eastern region who dared to spy on our God of war''s fiancee, but he still died in the hands of our God of war!"


    "Yes! Our God of war is even more amazing this time! What is his holy dragon city and his general guild of world art refiners! What God of war has he offended? His holy dragon city has not been reduced to ruins!"


    "It has long been said in Yunlai empire that our God of war, Shi Feng, is a descendant of Jiuyou. It is said in the world that the God of war is likely to be a disciple of the great emperor of death or the great emperor of Xiaoyao!


    This time, the holy dragon city was so short-sighted that it dared to take away the relatives of our God of war. As a result, our God of war directly found his master, Emperor Jiuyou. Emperor Jiuyou and our God of war visited his holy dragon city and asked him to make friends in the holy dragon city!


    What''s the result? As a result, even if he made friends with people in the holy Dragon City, the president and vice president of the general president of his martial arts refiner, and even the man who captured our God of war relatives, will inevitably die! "


    "Yes, Emperor Jiuyou, that''s a famous protector! If anyone in the world dares to offend the great emperor''s disciples and grandchildren, then according to the great emperor''s words:


    Just die. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1786

    "Shi Feng, the God of war! The grandson of emperor Jiuyou! That''s the people of our empire! In the future, which country dares to run wild in our Yunlai empire!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern, when talking about the God of war stone maple, a person''s face shows a proud face.


    This is the pride of the people of Yunlai empire!


    ¡­¡­


    "West wasteland City, I didn''t expect that after so many years, I came back here." in the humble corner of the tavern, a young man in black clothes listened to the noise in the tavern and drank the wine in the cup and the dishes on the table.


    He, of course, is Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng still remembers that a few years ago, he was chased and killed by various forces of Yunlai Empire and fled to this western wasteland city. At that time, his martial arts realm seemed to be only in the realm of King Wu.


    "I don''t know if this long Zunqing is still in Mobei in the northwest." when a glass of wine was imported, Shi Feng whispered again.


    That year, he also met the northwest desert King Chang Zunqing in the northwest, and killed the three main gates led by Tianfeng sect in the northwest.


    Finally, he led the army in the northwest to kill the imperial city and crusade against the tyrant long Ao!


    In this northwest, in that northwest desert, many memorable stories have also taken place.


    It was another glass of wine. After putting the glass on the table, Shi Feng shouted, "waiter, check out!"


    After that, Shi Feng threw a yuan stone at the wine table.


    "Good class!" hearing the sound of "checkout", even the busy waiter immediately came here, but at this time, Shi Feng had stood up and walked between the crowd and wine tables.


    "Eh? Who is this man? Is he from other places? Why does he look familiar? It seems that he has seen it somewhere?" a young man who was boasting with everyone on the table suddenly frowned when he saw the black figure passing by and looked at the young side face.


    Then, his eyes stared at the back that gradually went away.


    "War god stone Maple..."


    At this time, four words suddenly came into the man''s ear not far away. The man was suddenly surprised and shouted: "ah! He! It''s him! It''s him! God of war!"


    But just then, the black figure had come to the door of the tavern. When everyone saw it on the table, the man suddenly got up for no reason.


    Then, with that excited heart, he ran towards the door of the tavern.


    Every city of Yunlai Empire has lifelike statues of the God of war. Although Xihuang city is a border city, it is no exception.


    A few years ago, this young man was an admirer of the God of war, so when he saw that side face just now, he was surprised and felt as if he had seen this man somewhere.


    At this time, the black figure had pushed the door out of the tavern.


    After three breaths, the young man ran out of the tavern and came to the desolate and broken street.


    In the street, only sparse figures are walking.


    "Where are people? Where are people? Why are they gone? Why are they gone!" although there are seven or eight people walking in the street, the black figure has disappeared.


    But just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind the young man: "what''s the matter, white gourd! What are you suddenly running out to do? What happened?"


    After hearing the sound, the young man called white gourd turned and looked at the visitor.


    Come on, it''s the partner who drank with him just now! Seeing this partner, the white gourd immediately opened his mouth in a hurry and said, "Zhang Mu, guess, guess who I saw just now? Guess?"


    The man named Zhang Mu frowned when he heard the white gourd''s words and said, "hmm? Who? Who do you see? How can I guess? I don''t necessarily know."


    "Know! You must know!" at this moment, the white gourd was full of firmness and excitement and said, "God of war! It''s the God of war stone Maple! I saw it. I really saw him just now!"


    "God of war! Stone Maple! You! Are you right!" even this curtain suddenly changed when you heard this white gourd.


    It''s really this name and name. It''s so shocking!


    "That''s right! It''s him! It must be him! Lord God of war! How could I be wrong!" when white gourd said these words, he slowly turned his head and looked at the tallest building in Xihuang City, the statue of God of war!


    The huge statue of God of war, wearing dark armor, stands in the center of Xihuang City, with a cold face, overlooking the whole city and the whole world!


    ¡­¡­


    For those small episodes, the stone Maple after leaving the tavern is naturally unknown.


    As soon as Shi Feng left the tavern, his body was a flash and quickly moved out of the West wasteland city. Therefore, after chasing out of the tavern, how could the young man named "white gourd" see the God of war he worshipped again.


    Under the rapid of stone maple, just a few breaths, it had flashed out of the northwest wasteland. Soon after, stone Maple entered the desert.


    The scorching sun shines on this heaven and earth. The scorching high temperature distorts the space of this heaven and earth.


    The endless sand looks golden and dazzling.


    After Shi Feng entered the desert, he didn''t stop his rapid body shape and moved forward rapidly. As for what hot and high temperature, it was no different from the normal temperature for him.


    According to the memory, Shi Feng has been moving in the direction of the serpent territory.


    "Eh? There''s something moving!" but at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made a surprised sound and shouted "there''s something moving"!


    The "movement" in his mouth is the movement in the space of his blood stone tablet.


    Then, he saw the sharp movement of Shi Feng''s body and stopped in the middle of the endless desert.


    At this time, I saw that Shi Feng''s hands had become a mysterious and ancient handprint, and under Shi Feng''s handprint, the temperature within ten meters suddenly decreased, and even the light was immediately dark, and there were dark winds!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng laid a nine secluded boundary between the small heaven and earth!


    After finishing these, he saw a burst of blood light shining on Shi Feng. The next moment, the black figure disappeared into the nine secluded border, leaving only a small blood stone monument the size of a finger, suspended quietly.


    Inside the blood stone tablet, there was a seemingly boundless void. A four headed snake lay motionless and lowered four huge snake heads, as if sleeping.


    At this moment, the four pairs of big eyes like lanterns suddenly opened at the same time and stared at the front.


    In front, the blood light of the monster falls, the black figure appears, and the stone Maple comes!


    However, Shi Feng did not look at the four big snakes, but looked down at them!

 Chapter 1787

    Under the four away snake god, there is a four color egg three meters high suspended, and these four colors are red, yellow, blue and purple, which are the four colors of the four away snake god.


    As Shi Feng had seen before, the four colored eggs radiated bright four-color light, but now, the four colored light has become very dim, as if it was about to disappear.


    At this moment, the big egg is full of cracks like a spider''s web, as if the creature in the egg is about to break the egg!


    And the creature in the egg is the girl of the snake people, Ziya!


    Originally, Shi Feng sensed that Ziya''s breath was weak. He should have fallen into a strange sleeping state. Now, he only feels the breath in the egg, becoming stronger and stronger!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "it seems that this girl has successfully entered the realm of wusheng!"


    Since it can absorb the light of the big snake, Ziya''s cultivation speed is thousands of miles a day. At first, it can absorb the purple light of the purple God snake. Now, it can absorb the light of the four snakes at the same time!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a slow beating sound in the four colored eggs. The beating sound was like a heartbeat.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" then the beating sound jumped faster and faster and became faster and faster!


    "Soon!" at this time, Shi Feng spoke again.


    "Bang" made a loud noise. At this time, I saw the four colored eggs burst open, and the broken four colored eggshells splashed and shot wildly in all directions!


    However, when dozens of fragments shot at the stone maple, the stone Maple was still indifferent.


    Immediately after that, he saw a strange blood light curtain shining in front of him. Under the blood light curtain, dozens of color fragments turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Here, Shi Feng is the master. How can a mere fragment approach him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at the front, staring at the beautiful red fruit body in front.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng saw the scene of blood gushing. His indifferent face finally changed suddenly at this moment. His eyes widened, as if he was about to jump out of his eyes!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the girl was naked at the moment!


    Long black hair like a waterfall, charming and beautiful face, white and smooth skin, Yingying''s small waist! Young, but the two giant peaks are very eye-catching!


    The most important thing is that the purple snake tail of the serpent girl has disappeared. Now, it is two slender, white and tender legs!


    The boundless scenery can be seen at a glance in the eyes of Shi Feng. This is Shi Feng''s second time to see the graceful body of the snake Terran girl!


    "No! I''m sorry!" although this is a cruel man who has gone through countless killings, he suddenly turned around when he saw this scene.


    "Shi... Brother Shi Feng?" Ziya was sleepy at the moment. She looked as if she had just woke up. She looked at the man in front and gently opened her red lips.


    "Put on your clothes first!" when Shi Feng''s voice sounded, there was a flash of blood light, which disappeared into the void, and where he left, he saw a white robe floating quietly.


    "Put on your clothes? Hmm?" Ziya listened to the words left by Shi Feng and looked at the white robe in front. Her face was still at a loss. She didn''t react for a moment.


    "Put on your clothes?" but gradually, Ziya frowned. Then slowly, she seemed to realize something and suddenly bowed her head: "ah!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise resounded through this space!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left the void where Ziya and the four headed snake were, he came to a gloomy and strange void where black coffins floated, which was the space where his army of Yin corpses and Youchen were.


    At this moment, not only his Yin corpse army, but also his former brother Youchen, lay in a black wooden coffin to practice.


    Shi Feng felt towards the black coffin where Youchen was. Now, the ghost of Youchen has entered the six-star holy level.


    However, seeing that he was still practicing at ease, Shi Feng didn''t bother any more. Thinking of the scene just happened, he was embarrassed again and said, "that girl must have changed her clothes? It should have been changed."


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng''s body once again shone with the strange blood light.


    But in an instant, Shi Feng returned to the void where Ziya and the four headed snake were.


    At this moment, Ziya didn''t put on the white robe left by Shi Feng, but put on the purple dress similar to her usual body, showing her concave convex figure incisively and vividly.


    Suddenly I saw Shi Feng appear again. At this moment, Ziya''s cheeks suddenly became crimson, his heart beat faster, his eyes were uncertain, and some didn''t dare to look at him.


    When Shi Feng saw the snake Terran woman again, he remembered the scene just now and the graceful red fruit''s delicate body, which was also full of embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say to her first.


    After a while, Ziya shouted softly to him, "Shi Feng, big brother!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly. After both of them made a sound, the embarrassment was much better. Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ziya: "girl, we have returned to Tianheng continent. Now, we are in the northwest desert."


    "Ah! Really?" when she heard the familiar words "northwest desert", the Snake Girl immediately exclaimed. At this moment, embarrassment and shame immediately withdrew from her heart.


    Then Ziya spoke again and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, have we really reached the northwest desert? I... can I go home later?"


    "Before long, you will be able to return to the snake people''s territory and meet your people and relatives," said Shi Feng.


    "Too... Too good!" on that beautiful face, full of joy suddenly appeared.


    Go home!


    For today''s Snake Girl, there is nothing more happy than this.


    For her, the glory of the snake people, the glory of the snake people and the return of the snake god are not as important as her relatives.


    Looking at the happy girl, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "let''s go out!"


    When the voice of Shi Feng sounded, a burst of blood light shone on him and Ziya at the same time. At the same time, the four big snakes above them were also a flash of blood light!


    At the next moment, they left this space and returned to the dark world with dark winds. The huge four away serpents suspended in the void, stone maple and Ziya, and stood proudly on the head of the Yellow serpent at the same time!


    "Go!" then Shi Feng whispered and gave an order to Sili snake!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1788

    The border of Jiuyou disappeared instantly, and the dark and gloomy world returned to normal. The small bloody stone tablet turned into a bloody stone tablet on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    Sili snake suddenly moved, rushed forward, and flew away in the direction of the snake people''s territory.


    Looking at this familiar and hot world, Ziya gazed eagerly ahead, full of expectation and even nervous.


    "I... now, my realm has entered the realm of martial saint. From now on, with my strength, I can protect my people from being bullied by anyone!" Ziya said quietly.


    Although Ziya''s people are still in this hot and empty world, her heart has already returned to her serpent territory!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the four headed serpents kept roaring angrily and continued to soar wildly in the void and break through the air rapidly.


    But gradually, Shi Feng felt something wrong and said softly, "from just now to now, I haven''t sensed the breath of creatures. The creatures in the northwest desert seem to be... All dead!"


    At last, a very bad premonition emerged in Shi Feng''s heart. Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at the girl who was looking forward to going home.


    After that, Shi Feng shook his head gently and felt that it was better not to tell her first, so as not to spoil her interest. Everything would better wait until he returned to the serpent territory and had a look at the situation of the serpent territory.


    "Still, there are no creatures!" when the four snakes flew in the air for a period of time, Shi Feng frowned and whispered again.


    "Eh!" and just then, Ziya, a young girl of the snake people, suddenly made a surprised sound.


    After hearing her voice, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ziya didn''t look back. Her eyes still stared at the earth in front of her. Her right hand also pointed down obliquely and said to Shi Feng, "that! There! Brother Shi Feng, it should be the territory of the werewolf family! There can be no mistake! It is indeed the territory of the werewolf family!"


    "Werewolf territory?" listening to Ziya''s words, Shi Feng looked at the land as she pointed.


    But there, where is what territory, there is a ruin that seems to be abandoned by living creatures!


    Staring at the ruins, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "are you sure that there was once a werewolf territory?"


    "Of course." Ziya nodded back with certainty, and then said, "I''ve been to the werewolf territory several times, and I can''t make a mistake!"


    "When I left with the purple snake god, I also passed by here. At that time, the werewolf territory was still there! Unexpectedly, the werewolf territory was gone when I left!"


    Seeing that the werewolf territory was reduced to ruins, Ziya''s beautiful face showed full sadness. Then she said again:


    "When I was young, I was not sensible. That time, I ran out of the territory of the snake people. As a result, I got lost! Fortunately, that time, I met uncle wolf Xin of the wolf people, who sent me back to the territory of the snake people! Now... I don''t know what happened to Uncle wolf Xin!"


    "Stop!" at this time, Sili big snake had flown to the ruins. Shi Feng opened his mouth and gave orders to the four big snakes under him.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, Sili snake immediately ate up and fell into the void.


    Shifeng and Ziya bowed their heads again and looked at the place full of ruins below.


    On Shi Feng''s face, he still frowned and analyzed: "this land should be directly blasted into ruins by a violent force!


    In the ruins, there are no half bones. Have the bodies been taken away or turned into nothingness directly under that force? "


    At this time, Ziya opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, I want to go down and have a look."


    After hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "don''t go to see it. I''ve sensed that there are no half bones below. Here, there is only this ruins!"


    "Well... You say, uncle wolf Xin, are they still alive? Maybe they just have some changes here, but they werewolves and uncle wolf Xin are actually out of danger."


    When she said these words, Ziya looked at Shi Feng and looked forward to Shi Feng''s answer.


    Although she also felt that the werewolves were more or less evil, she still hoped that Shi Feng could tell her


    Shi Feng nodded at Ziya and said, "well, maybe!"


    The reason why Shi Feng said this to Ziya was just to comfort her.


    In fact, he had already seen that this territory was destroyed by violent attacks, and all living creatures in this territory must die!


    This creature in the northwest desert, the highest level is just wuzun! Under that violent force, how can the wolf people survive!


    And all the way, he didn''t feel the breath of life in the northwest desert, even the smell of those desert monsters. Shi Feng had long felt that the northwest desert should have suffered a great disaster!


    Not to mention the wolf people, even the Ziya snake people are now estimated to be more or less dangerous.


    "Well, let''s continue to set off!" at this time, Shi Feng said to Ziya again.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded slowly when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, stopped in the middle of the air, and then suddenly moved, and continued to fly wildly in front.


    For a moment, Shi Feng and Ziya didn''t speak. They were thinking about something, but their faces didn''t look very good.


    After a while, Ziya said, "brother Shi... Shi Feng, I have a bad feeling in my heart!"


    Shi Feng naturally knows what the girl''s bad hunch is.


    Shi Feng said, "don''t think too much first! It''s no use thinking too much now! You''ll be home soon!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya nodded skillfully.


    At this moment, she hopes to return to the territory of the snake people immediately! But she was afraid to return to her serpent territory.


    She is afraid that after returning to the territory, the serpent territory will be reduced to ruins like the wolf territory, and her people and relatives will disappear!


    "Puff, puff, puff!" Ziya''s heart beat faster and faster as she got closer and closer to the serpent territory, and her heart became more and more nervous.


    On weekdays, the docile girl, at this moment, even, raised a sense of irritability and uneasiness.


    "Nothing can happen! My people, nothing can happen! God bless! The great snake god bless! Bless my people, safe!"

 Chapter 1789

    Lizard Terran!


    Sand scorpion!


    Desert bats!


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the four great snakes soared wildly and quickly shuttled through this hot world.


    After passing through six clan territories in the northwest desert, Shi Feng and Ziya saw that these clan territories, like the werewolf territory, were reduced to ruins!


    Seeing the ruins, two lines of clear tears had slipped from Ziya''s eyes. Her beautiful face was full of sadness. She whispered, "big sister! Second sister! Third sister... Uncle barrow..."


    Ziya''s voice has become choked.


    Seeing Ziya beside her, Shi Feng sighed gently! Now, even if you haven''t been to the serpent territory, you almost know the situation of the serpent.


    Those snake people must have been unlucky!


    ¡­¡­


    After four away from the big snake, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the front is your serpent territory!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya answered softly: "Well! Ziya, finally go home!" although she is about to go home, Ziya at the moment, where is the previous excitement and joy, full of sadness.


    "Whoosh!" and at this moment, the four giant snakes flying rapidly under them suddenly accelerated, galloping in the void like a huge four-color thunder, sending out a violent sound of breaking the air.


    Gradually, the earth in front came into the eyes of Shi Feng and Ziya. At this moment, Ziya''s beautiful face suddenly opened her eyes and roared out of the mouth of the Snake Girl: "no!"


    The space seemed to vibrate like water waves under the roar of Ziya!


    That land, at this moment, where is the territory of the snake people, not even the ruins, there is no trace of race living there!


    There, it has become a huge pit!


    At this moment, Sili serpent had flown to the huge pit. Shi Feng looked down at the bottom!


    This pit is not only huge, but also very deep. When Shi Feng looked at it, he predicted that it would be ten feet deep!


    "No! My people! My eldest sister! Second sister! Third sister! Ah!" seeing the huge pit, Ziya''s knees softened, and the whole person directly knelt down and wailed bitterly. Tears had already moistened this beautiful face.


    And Shi Feng''s eyes have been staring at this huge pit!


    "This... Looks like a footprints!" at this time, I suddenly heard Shi Feng speak and say.


    Ziya, who was crying, heard the soft voice of Shi Feng, turned to look at him and said with a crying voice, "brother Shi Feng, what did you find? Tell me quickly!"


    "Take off!" Shi Feng whispered and gave orders to the four big snakes under him.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, the four standing snakes suspended in the void immediately flew up.


    The huge pit below gradually shrinks in the eyes of Shifeng and Ziya, but the outline is more and more clear!


    At this time, Shi Feng pointed to the huge pit and said to Ziya, "look, girl, does it look like the footprints of a human creature?"


    "Footprints!" Ziya said these two words when she heard what Shi Feng said. Then she heard her say, "it''s really like a footprints! Who did it! Who did it!"


    This snake Terran territory looks like it was suddenly trampled and destroyed by a huge humanoid creature!


    However, it is not necessarily a huge humanoid creature. The combat skills of some creatures, including Terran warriors, can manifest a huge virtual shadow, and then launch a fierce step with the virtual shadow!


    "What is the existence? Come to the northwest desert and exterminate all living creatures in the northwest desert?" then, Shi Feng frowned again and whispered softly.


    At this time, his eyes looked coldly at the Ziya of the huge pit below, his fists suddenly shook, his delicate body trembled, and his face soaked with tears became incomparably firm at this moment. He drank coldly: "I! I must avenge my people! No matter who he is, I will! Kill him!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of drinking with hatred sounded in this hot and empty world, and the echo continued!


    Shi Feng found that because of hatred, this innocent snake girl had become different from the past.


    The seeds of hatred have been buried in her heart!


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed again, but he still didn''t say anything comforting to her.


    Shi Feng naturally knows that at this moment, what comforting words she says to her are useless. At this moment, she is estimated to have only hatred in her heart.


    However, if you change to yourself, it is estimated that it will be the same! Who can accept that relatives are killed and people are destroyed!


    Then, Shi Feng said in his heart: "everything, wait until she calms down!"


    "Let''s go down and have a look! See if there are any traces left below!" at this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again and gave orders to the four away snakes.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, the Sili serpent, which had originally flown down, immediately fell back towards the bottom. Soon, they came to the huge pit, followed closely, and they slowly entered the huge pit.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng spread out in all directions. As the four great snakes continued to fall, the soul power was carefully sensed. Every inch of the huge pit was carefully swept by Shi Feng.


    Until Sili snake fell to the bottom of the pit, Shi Feng shook his head slowly. In the huge pit, he didn''t find the slightest. Even all traces of the snake Terran territory had been wiped out.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered again and said, "either take this girl back to destiny mountain and ask Tianyong who committed the sin of the northwest desert!"


    Just as the soft murmur of Shi Feng had just fallen, he heard Ziya say coldly: "I''m going to find grandpa tianminghuang tree! Ask which devil did it!"


    "The fate of the barren tree?" Shi Feng whispered these four words and asked Ziya, "who is this?"


    However, with the word "destiny", is it the existence of cultivating the power of destiny?


    At this time, Ziya spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Grandpa tianminghuang tree, this is the most mysterious existence in the northwest desert. It is said that he existed in the northwest desert a long time ago. No one knows how long he lived!


    No creature has ever seen his true face!


    If we asked to see him, if he would, we would only see a thousand year old barren tree! Therefore, the creatures of the northwest desert gave him a name, called the destiny barren tree! "

 Chapter 1790

    "Grandpa tianminghuang tree, he knows everything that happens in the northwest desert!"


    After hearing Ziya''s words, if so, then the so-called "fate barren tree" should be the existence of cultivating the power of destiny!


    After hearing Ziya''s introduction to the "fate barren tree", Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to her, "then we will set out immediately to find the fate barren tree that day! If we know where the murderer is, I will help you take revenge!"


    "Hmm! Revenge!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya nodded heavily, and Shi Feng sensed again that the girl showed a strong killing intention.


    The snake Terran girl Ziya, although she looks much calmer at the moment, her killing idea has not decreased at all!


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the four big snakes falling on the ground at the bottom of the pit suddenly moved again at this moment, rushed up, and soon left the huge pit and returned to the ground!


    At this time, Ziya pointed to the northwest and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, if we want to find grandpa tianminghuang tree, we must go all the way to the northwest!


    I heard people say before that if Grandpa tianminghuang wants to see us, we will see an endless oasis in the northwest desert. If Grandpa tianminghuang doesn''t want to see us, we will fly out of the northwest desert! "


    Ziya said, the fate of the barren tree seems to be very powerful!


    "Haven''t you seen it?" Shi Feng heard from the girl''s words. In fact, she hasn''t seen the life barren tree that day! Everything should be just what "people" say.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Ziya nodded and answered truthfully, "well, I haven''t seen grandpa tianminghuang tree."


    "This......" for a moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    She just heard that the legendary fate of the barren tree.


    She said the fate of the barren tree was so powerful, but it was unknown whether the barren tree existed or not.


    Moreover, the northwest desert has suffered such a disaster, and the fate of the barren trees may have suffered in this disaster.


    "Well, if you can''t find the fate barren tree, take this girl to the north to find the old man Yong that day!" Shi Feng subconsciously thought that it''s better to find the mythical fate barren tree than the old man Yong in destiny mountain.


    Then, Shi Feng thought again, and the four large snakes suspended above the huge pit soared angrily. According to the direction pointed by Ziya, they continued to break through the air rapidly in the northwest direction!


    At this time, Ziya suddenly spoke to Shi Feng and said, "brother Shi Feng, as long as we have a pious and respectful heart, we will see Grandpa tianminghuang tree!"


    "Well, I hope I can see it!" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Ziya said firmly:


    "Sure! Eldest sister, second sister and third sister, everyone, Ziya will find out the murderer and avenge you! Have you seen it in the sky? Today''s Ziya has entered the legendary realm of martial arts!


    Ziya, I don''t need your protection anymore! No more, no more!


    Ziya, you can protect yourself well. You don''t have to worry anymore... Wuwu, can you hear me? "


    As she spoke, Ziya''s mood, which had just stabilized a little, became excited again. Tears poured out of her eyes and wet her cheeks in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    Sili serpent, as before, shuttled rapidly over this hot and desolate desert.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    When flying, Sili serpent roared angrily from time to time. It was so powerful that it could not produce any response on this desert where there was no living breath.


    At this moment, the sky gradually darkened, and soon it entered the night.


    In the northwest desert, the temperature at night is just the opposite to that of the day. The day is extremely hot and can scorch people alive.


    In the dark night, the cold and fierce wind blows. It seems that there is a cry in this heaven and earth, as if a woman is crying, which makes this desert more desolate.


    All the way to the northwest, and now, Shifeng and Ziya have passed through five ethnic territories, and that ethnic group is reduced to ruins like the werewolf!


    Up to now, they only see that the serpent territory has become a huge pit like a big footprint!


    It''s as if the snake people have been treated specially!


    "Is it intentional? Or coincidence?" Shi Feng thought in his heart again.


    Up to now, they still haven''t seen the endless oasis and the destiny barren tree that Ziya said.


    And Shi Feng didn''t expect anything from the dead trees that day.


    Only Ziya still had a firm face and felt that she could see Grandpa Huang Shu that day!


    Because something like that happened, there were few words between Shi Feng and Ziya along the way. Since the girl had so much confidence in the illusory fate of the barren tree, Shi Feng didn''t attack her confidence. She was ready to wait until everything came out of the northwest desert.


    Sili serpent flew in the northwest desert for almost two hours. The land in front is still a boundless desolate desert.


    At this time, the purple and beautiful face finally showed waves and said sadly:


    "Grandpa Tianming Huangshu, don''t you want to see me? Grandpa Tianming Huangshu, will you see me? Ziya really wants to know who killed my people, Ziya, really wants to avenge them! They are really miserable, Ziya''s heart is really painful! Grandpa Tianming Huangshu..."


    After hearing the girl''s sad words, Shi Feng opened his mouth and comforted her:


    "Girl, if we can''t find the destiny barren tree, I''ll take you to destiny mountain in northern regions. There is Tianyong old man, who is the strongest in Tianheng continent to cultivate the power of destiny. He must be able to figure out where the changes in the northwest desert come from!"


    "Tianyong old man?" Ziya whispered these four words.


    But just as her voice fell, a voice that was very old, very hoarse and seemed to come from endless years ago suddenly sounded in this world: "who says that the strongest person in Tianheng mainland to cultivate the power of destiny is the Tianyong old man of your human race!"


    After the old hoarse voice sounded, it echoed in this world.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When Shi Feng and Ziya heard the sound, their faces changed immediately. Shi Feng was surprised and immediately gave a cold drink to the night sky: "who is it! Come out!"


    A "person" was eavesdropping on what they said, and Shi Feng didn''t feel the existence of that "person" at all!


    How could he escape the soul power of his four-star semi divine realm?

 Chapter 1791

    "Ow!"


    Hearing the old voice sounded in the dark night, Sili snake suddenly roared. Four snake heads danced wildly in the night sky. They looked very ferocious.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you come to me when you came out of the territory of the snake people?"


    And closely followed, that old and hoarse voice echoed again in this heaven and earth!


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng was surprised again and said, "you! You are the life barren tree that day?"


    It seems that it should be the fate barren tree that cultivates the power of fate! And the power of fate is indeed mysterious. The fate of the barren tree has mastered their whereabouts!


    "Be quiet!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately became mad at the snake and gave orders.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, the four snake heads dancing wildly calmed down. When he calmed down, he didn''t look as ferocious as before.


    Just then, Ziya suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, "you! You are grandpa tianminghuang tree! Grandpa tianminghuang tree, please tell me who destroyed our snake people''s territory and who killed my people."


    "Come and talk!" the old hoarse voice sounded again. At the same time, a huge vortex appeared in the air in front of Shifeng and Ziya.


    The center of the vortex is a wide space channel! Through this space channel, Shi Feng and Ziya saw a land of green trees!


    It seems that the space in the vortex is the endless oasis mentioned by Ziya earlier?


    If the fate of the barren trees are willing to meet, we will see an endless oasis!


    Ziya had said so mysteriously that it was the fate of the barren tree that opened another space!


    "Go!" his eyes stared at the vortex in front of him. Shi Feng gave orders to the four big snakes under him.


    Under the order of stone maple, the four away serpents seemed to turn into a huge color lightning. With a "whoosh", they flew into the center of the vortex. In a twinkling, they passed through the space channel and came to a new world!


    The night has receded in the eyes of Shi Feng and Ziya. This space is bright, like day!


    Below them, there are lush green trees and clear rivers, which extend to the endless distance. This is a seemingly endless world full of life. It seems to be two completely different worlds from the desolate desert outside.


    After entering this world, Sili serpent didn''t stop flying, but still kept flying forward!


    Soon after, a huge tree, which seemed to connect heaven and earth, appeared in the sight of stone maple and Ziya, blocking in front of them.


    "Fate barren tree! It''s really fate barren tree grandpa!" Ziya shouted excitedly when she saw the huge tree.


    She once heard the people say that as long as the destiny famine tree is willing to see, as long as you see the destiny famine tree, it will tell you the answer you want to know!


    "As long as I see Grandpa tianminghuang tree, then I can know who killed my people!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s attention was also concentrated on the giant tree connected with heaven and earth.


    Even he didn''t know how high the giant tree was. When he looked up, he couldn''t see the top!


    "Could it be that the so-called fate barren tree has become a demon?" Shi Feng thought in his heart again.


    This huge tree has survived for endless years. It''s not surprising that it has really become a tree demon under endless years!


    Shi Feng once imprisoned heaven and earth. He has seen the ancient proud sword that becomes a demon under endless years. If plants and trees are immortal under endless years, it is easier to become a demon than Xuanqi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Sili snake stopped in front of the huge tree with Shi Feng and Ziya. Shi Feng''s eyes were still looking at the fate barren tree and shouted, "fate barren tree?"


    Just as the voice of Shi Feng sounded, the old hoarse voice sounded again: "I''m here!"


    The sound of this moment is like the voice of God coming down from heaven!


    At this time, Ziya immediately opened her mouth and asked, "Grandpa tianminghuang tree, you know everything. You must have known the purpose of our coming here. Please tell me who killed my people!"


    When Ziya said this, Shi Feng didn''t speak. He listened carefully and waited for the answer of the fate barren tree.


    "The disaster of your snake people, even the catastrophe of all creatures in the northwest desert, comes from the dark elf family!" the destiny famine tree replied.


    "Dark elves?"


    "Dark elves!"


    When Shi Feng and Ziya heard this family name at the same time, they were surprised and looked surprised!


    For this dark elf family, Shi Feng naturally did not forget that a few years ago, in the territory of the snake people, he led those snake people to fight with the dark elf family.


    Finally, under his power, all the dark elves who invaded the snake people were killed by his stone maple, and even the queen of the dark elves was killed by him!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was full of doubts and asked the fate barren tree:


    "Isn''t the strong man of the dark elves almost dead in the battle of the snake people? Moreover, even if it was done by the dark elves, he would just kill the snake people. Why did he kill all the creatures in the northwest desert?"


    "I only said that this disaster came from the dark elves, but I didn''t say that it was done by the dark elves." destiny barred the tree.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng was a little confused about the fate of the barren tree.


    "In fact, this catastrophe in the northwest desert is also related to you." the destiny tree said again: "do you remember that day before you killed the fairy queen Ashley, your hand was stained with Ashley''s blood. Finally, the blood turned into a curse rune, hidden into your hand and heart and disappeared!"


    "Blood? Curse Rune?" listening to the words of fate barren tree, Shi Feng frowned again, and his thoughts suddenly returned to a few years ago.


    Then Shi Feng nodded and said:


    "It''s true! What did the woman say at that time? What did she say was that the ancient demon God who signed the ancient mysterious contract would come to me one day? You mean that the ancient demon God did this disaster in the northwest desert?"


    "Well, that''s the ancient demon God! That day, the demon God came to the northwest desert snake Terran territory. The demon God was cruel and destroyed the whole territory of the snake Terran and killed all the snake people in the territory! Next, he killed all the creatures in the northwest desert!"


    "Go! The ancient demon God! It''s him! Grandpa Tianming Huangshu, tell me where the ancient demon God is now? I must kill him and avenge my people!"

 Chapter 1792

    "Grandpa tianminghuang tree, tell me, where is the ancient demon God now? I! I must kill him and avenge my people!"


    After hearing the words of tianminghuang tree, Ziya said again with excitement, and her fists were tightly clenched again!


    "Snake people girl, you''d better give up the idea of revenge. Although you are much stronger than before, you are no different from mole ants in front of the ancient demon God." tianminghuang tree replied to Ziya.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the fate wasteland tree: "didn''t the blood curse of the fairy queen come to me? Why didn''t the ancient demon God come to me and kill innocent people in the northwest desert?"


    "In fact, over the years, the blood of the dark elf royal family has become more and more impure. Even their dark elf family thought many years ago that the ancient contract between the royal blood and the ancient demon God should have expired over the years.


    Ashley cursed you with blood before, but it was just cruel words she said to you before she died! As a result, I didn''t expect that the ancient demon God really came to the northwest desert and the place where Ashley cursed with blood! "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said, "listen to what you say, the woman''s blood curse has already disappeared from me, but when the curse was formed, it was sensed by the ancient demon God, so he came to the northwest desert with his own body."


    "Well, that''s about it!" the destiny tree answered.


    At this time, Ziya was excited again and said to tianminghuang tree in a pleading tone: "Grandpa tianminghuang tree, please tell me where the ancient demon God is! I must kill him! I must avenge the people!"


    As soon as Ziya''s voice fell, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth again and said to the fate barren tree, "just tell him! Where is the ancient demon God now? I must kill him!"


    When he said the last sentence, Shi Feng showed a face of great perseverance. At this moment, he wanted to kill him regardless of the strength of the ancient demon God!


    "He''s fighting the mainland!"


    "God fights the mainland?" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the answer of a strange continent from the fate barren tree!


    "God fights the mainland!" Ziya also recited this strange word in her mouth.


    Then Shi Feng thought of something and hurriedly asked, "since the ancient demon God''s separation can come to our Tianheng continent, then our Tianheng continent must have a space channel to the God war continent. Where is the space channel?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fate barren tree who had been answering questions just now refused to answer: "this, I can''t say!"


    "Why not?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Yes, Grandpa tianminghuang tree, why can''t you say it!" at this time, Ziya asked tianminghuang tree in a pleading tone.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It belongs to the secret of ancient times. It must be that in ancient times, a peerless strong man sealed the secret. If I calculate, I will be eaten back, so I can''t!"


    When it comes to the last few words, the old and hoarse voice of the destiny barren tree suddenly becomes very dignified.


    "Well, I know!" when he heard this, Shi Feng expressed understanding and nodded.


    Although Shi Feng hasn''t cultivated the power of fate, as the strongest man in Tianheng mainland, he also knows something about the way of fate.


    If it is true as the fate of the wild tree said, it will be true!


    From the beginning to now, he and Ziya asked him what, he basically answered every question.


    Therefore, Shi Feng didn''t embarrass him!


    But then, just listen to the fate of the barren tree suddenly make a sound: "Youming, the man you''re looking for may be in the God war continent!"


    When he heard the words of the fate barren tree, Shi Feng''s body immediately trembled and his face immediately changed. He hurriedly asked, "the man I''m looking for? Who are you talking about? Jin Mo or lengao Yue?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who had been calm all the time, could no longer calm down. He looked a little crazy.


    Then, Shi Feng held his breath and waited for the answer of the fate barren tree.


    Time passed slowly. Originally, Shi Feng and Ziya asked each other, and the tianminghuang tree immediately answered, but now after a while, the tianminghuang tree still didn''t make a sound.


    "The fate of the barren tree?" Shi Feng shouted again.


    But this time, there was still no response.


    "The fate of the barren tree!" said Shi Feng again!


    At this time, seeing that the life barren tree had not made a sound that day, Ziya said, "brother Shi Feng, Grandpa Tianming barren tree, have you gone?"


    Hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng said coldly to the huge tree in front: "go? You have to speak clearly if you want to go!"


    "Fate is barren! Speak quickly! Make it clear, I''ll leave here right away! Don''t bother, otherwise!" at this time, Shi Feng''s voice has become colder and colder.


    It''s the two missing people. It''s too important to him.


    But after a while, the fate of the barren tree still did not make a sound, and the world became silent.


    Gradually, Shi Feng and Ziya suddenly saw that the huge tree that seemed to connect heaven and earth was fading away.


    "Is this?" Ziya was surprised to see the faded giant tree and reached out to touch the giant tree in front of her.


    At this time, Shi Feng also saw something and said, "from beginning to end, is it just an illusion?" with this, Shi Feng also stretched out his hand and explored to the front.


    And then he and Ziya''s hands touched the fading giant tree.


    But their hands were no different from touching the air. Then, their hands penetrated into the huge tree without any obstruction.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really just an illusion!" Shi Feng said in surprise when he looked at the hand that went through the huge tree.


    Gradually, I saw that the "fate barren tree" connecting heaven and earth became lighter and lighter. It looked like a mist. It looked ethereal and unreal!


    Gradually, the huge tree hid into the void, disappeared into the eyes of Shi Feng and Ziya, and revealed an endless sky ahead.


    "Brother Shi Feng, look!" at this time, Ziya seemed to find something, pointed to the earth below and said to Shi Feng.


    As Ziya pointed out, Shi Feng lowered his head. With the disappearance of the dead trees that day, the lush green trees and endless rivers between heaven and earth became very light and unreal.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Ziya watched everything on the earth and gradually disappeared in their sight!


    Originally, the boundless "oasis" in Ziya''s mouth has turned into a boundless desert at this moment!

 Chapter 1793

    Everything in this heaven and earth is rapidly disappearing, and even the light is constantly receding. Soon, the heaven and earth where Shifeng and Ziya are located is reduced to night again!


    They found that they had returned to the northwest desert.


    "That piece of heaven and earth, unexpectedly disappeared like this!" and at the moment, Shi Feng was a little confused. Did the piece of heaven and earth they just entered really enter a space world, or was it just a fantasy created by the "fate barren tree"?


    If it is a fairyland, then the magic of the fate barren tree is absolutely exquisite. Even his stone Maple can''t see it at all!


    "What is the level of existence of the barren tree that day? What is the level of cultivation of his way of fate?" said Shi Feng again.


    However, the life barren tree didn''t appear in front of him that day, and he didn''t know what kind of existence it was.


    But up to now, Shi Feng is actually grateful for his life that day. Although he didn''t answer several key questions he wanted in the end.


    But he told himself that there were important people fighting on the mainland!


    In fact, he could not have said that to himself, but he did.


    "God fights the mainland!" then, in Shi Feng''s mouth, he recited these four words again!


    "God fights the mainland!" just after the soft voice of Shi Feng sounded, Ziya also recited this title.


    Then she turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, I must go to the God war! No matter where it is, I will go!"


    Ziya''s tone is full of determination!


    "Hmm!" hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng also said firmly, "the God war continent must go! I will find the entrance to the God war continent!


    Girl, in the next time, you will stay in my Xuanqi space and continue to practice hard. Only with strong strength can you personally avenge your people in the future! "


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded heavily and said to Shi Feng seriously, "brother Shi Feng, I will try my best to practice! I must have stronger strength!" when she said this, Ziya shook her fists again.


    Once this simple Snake people girl had a very weak view of the road of martial arts. Now she has begun to yearn for stronger strength for the sake of blood feud!


    Feeling the firmness of the girl, Shi Feng also nodded slightly. At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Ziya and the four separated serpents under him shone a bright and strange blood light at the same time.


    In an instant, the blood light disappeared. Ziya and Sili snake had been sucked back to the space of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s body immediately suspended in the silent and empty night sky, blowing against the cold night wind.


    The northwest desert is a temporary end! Unexpectedly, Shi Feng originally wanted to send the girl home happily, but it would have such a tragic ending.


    "Divine war on the mainland!" then, Shi Feng read these four words again, and then said softly, "or go to destiny mountain in the northern region and let old man Yong calculate the entrance of divine war on the mainland that day?"


    "But the fate of the barren tree says that the entrance of the God war continent belongs to the ancient secret Xin. It may be that the ancient strong sealed it, so it can''t be calculated!"


    "I''d better find old man Yong that day first! See what Yong does that day!"


    "Hmm! That''s it!" Shi Feng made up his mind and prepared to go to destiny mountain in the northern region again!


    Then, I saw the body shape of stone Maple floating in the night sky flash and disappear into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Shi Feng returned to Xihuang City, then took the space transmission array in Xihuang City, passed through more than ten cities, and finally returned to the current imperial city of Yunlai empire.


    However, Shi Feng came low-key and didn''t stay in the imperial city. With the secret method told by Xiao Tianyi, he started the transmission array, coordinates, death forbidden area and the space left in ancient times!


    Soon after, Shi Feng returned to the forbidden area of death again, stood proudly on the ancient altar, personally started to fill in the Yuan Stone and began to start, coordinates, northern region!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later! Northern region, destiny mountain front!


    When Shi Feng came to destiny mountain alone, he saw a white immortal figure floating in front of destiny mountain, floating in white, poetic and picturesque, looming in the white fog!


    It is the woman who has worshipped Tianyong and asked by the old man. Her poetry is flexible and soft.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, Shi Ling''s soft and beautiful face was as beautiful as an immortal, but there was no surprise and accident. He smiled at the flying Shi Feng and said, "emperor, you''re coming!"


    Shi Feng heard the immortal woman''s words and looked at her as if she were waiting for herself here!


    Shi Feng stopped in front of Shi lingrou and said with a smile, "it seems that Tianyong has figured out that I''m coming today and sent you here to meet me early. What about Tianyong?"


    Shi lingrou respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "great emperor, master asked me to tell you that it''s not that he doesn''t want to help you, but that he really can''t help! Master knows you''re coming to destiny mountain. He left destiny mountain as early as two days ago."


    After hearing Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and smiled: "this old fellow! This way of fate!"


    With this way of fate, it seems that this day is mediocre. It is almost invincible. Under the power of fate, it can turn bad into good and mysterious!


    "Hey!" sighed Shi Feng, "it seems that the emperor has made a trip to this destiny mountain in vain."


    Looking at Shi Feng and sighing, Shi lingrou said again: "great emperor, the master said before leaving that today, the snow pool of our destiny mountain will be full of white snow lotus flowers. Such beautiful scenery can only be seen in ten years. If you are interested in the great emperor, you can stay to enjoy the flowers. The master specially warmed a pot of century old wine for the great emperor!"


    "No!" said Shi Feng.


    Today, he is not interested in tasting wine and enjoying flowers.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to Shi lingrou, "since Tianyong is not here, the emperor will leave!"


    Before Shi Feng''s voice fell, his body was a flash and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing the man disappear, looking at the boundless ethereal void, Shi lingrou shook his head slightly and sighed: "Hey!"


    "Come in a hurry and go in a hurry. From your appearance to now, it is estimated that you have not seriously seen me! Shi Feng, Shi Feng, Youming, Youming, you are now the Lord of Tianheng. I also know that I am humble, how can I deserve you!"


    Although Shi lingrou said so, in her mind, the words that the master Tianyong old man said to her: "thousands of miles of marriage! I''ve calculated your marriage with him!"


    "Although it is auspicious, it is also mysterious!" at this moment, the poem whispered these seven words in her soft mouth.


    "Although auspicious! But mysterious!" finally, a bitter smile appeared on Shi lingrou''s beautiful face.

 Chapter 1794

    After leaving destiny mountain, Shi Feng went to the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang. Half a day later, Shi Feng met his disciple, Luo Qingchuan, who was in charge of the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang!


    "Qingchuan pays a visit to the master!" Luo Qingchuan is naturally full of joy when he sees the master suddenly coming to the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang.


    During this period of time, he naturally heard that master Youming''s deeds in the holy Dragon City, especially in the holy dragon Hall of the holy Dragon City, announced to be the Lord of Tianheng!


    Shi Feng was also pleased to see Luo Qingchuan. Today, Luo Qingchuan has successfully entered the realm of one star and half god!


    Among these disciples, Luo Qingchuan has the worst qualification. Originally, Shi Feng was worried that he would not be able to take that step. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    He briefly told Luo Qingchuan about the matter of imprisoning Yunyi''s dream in heaven and earth. After having lunch with Luo Qingchuan in the imperial palace of Northern Xinjiang, Luo Qingchuan sent Shi Feng to the ancient transmission altar in the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang.


    Then, Shi Feng stood on the ancient altar. Luo Qingchuan personally started the ancient transmission array for the master, coordinates, netherworld purgatory!


    A white light column suddenly rushed into the sky, with stone maple and the Lord of the world, disappeared into the void!


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld purgatory! The world is gloomy and wandering souls dance!


    At the moment when Shi Feng and ghosts stepped into the netherworld purgatory together, the ghosts in the passage seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. They trembled, knelt down and shouted: "see the great emperor!"


    "Eh!" when he heard the sound of ghosts, Shi Feng gently answered, and the majestic sound of "eh" echoed.


    At this time, the ghost soldiers guarding the entrance of the nether purgatory also knelt in the air on their knees. At a glance, they were dense and dark, as if boundless.


    The ghost soldiers and ghost generals also drank in a deep voice at the coming stone Maple: "see the great emperor!"


    "See the great emperor!" echoed one after another in this gloomy and cold world for a long time!


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    At this time, the seven ghosts of the nether purgatory also appeared one after another, shouted to Shi fenggong, and then knelt down on both knees.


    At this moment, all the ghosts in this world except stone maple and ghosts have knelt down.


    The eight ghost generals and ghosts follow Shi Feng and guard the netherworld purgatory. The other six ghost generals go to the southern region with Ling Yefeng and Mo Xiaoyao to kill the remaining evils of the spirit family and the holy land of heaven and earth.


    Lingjia and the holy land of heaven and earth have long been flattened by the Jiuyou army. The six ghost generals returned to the netherworld purgatory with huge resources. Mo Xiaoyao is said to have gone to Zhongzhou with master brother Ling Yefeng.


    Now that the world is unified and all the enemies are destroyed, their dark camp should go back to govern Zhongzhou.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has found that the seven ghost generals have now entered the realm of one star and half god!


    Looking at the dark army, Shi Feng''s eyes stared back and knelt on the seven ghost generals in front of the army, and said, "the emperor decided to go to the mang wasteland again. In the future, you will depend on eight people in the dark purgatory."


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost suddenly showed a surprised look on his charming and enchanting face and said to Shi Feng, "emperor, you''re going to mang wasteland again?"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently and said, "mang Huang continent, I have unfinished business to do. Now, I should go back!"


    When he said these words, the two men reappeared in Shi Feng''s mind!


    Yuxin! Ziyi!


    This is the reason why Shi Feng must return to mang wasteland!


    must!


    At this time, the ghost magic, one of the ghost generals, swore to Shi Feng and said, "please rest assured, the great emperor, even if I fight my old life, I won''t let any outsiders step into our netherworld purgatory!"


    Hearing the words of ghost fantasy, the ghost medium sent out a cold hum of disdain and said, "hum! Now with our strength, who dares to step into our netherworld purgatory this day?"


    Ghost Xiu, one of the eight ghost generals, also spoke coldly: "Whoever dares to come, I will break his head!"


    At this time, the ghost spoke to Shi Feng again: "emperor, or I''ll accompany you to the mang wasteland. On the way, I can also serve you."


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Shi Feng said, "you eight, practice well in the nether Purgatory and enter a stronger state! Don''t forget the protoss I told you earlier! You must become stronger and stronger!"


    Hearing that Shi Feng wouldn''t let himself follow, the ghost was still unwilling, and then opened his mouth again: "but..."


    "Concentrate on cultivation here!" as soon as the ghost said the word "but", Shi Feng interrupted and said firmly: "on resources! On the environment of heaven and earth, for you, nothing is as good as our netherworld purgatory!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s firm words, the ghost knew that he could not change his mind, so he could only respond respectfully: "yes!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and suddenly there was a bloody light shining in front of him.


    When the blood light fell, a black wooden coffin appeared!


    Then, all eyes focused on the black wood coffin.


    At this time, Shi Feng gently shouted to the black coffin in front of him: "wake up, dust!"


    "Ka!" there was a slight sound of "Ka". The black wood coffin cover was slowly pushed away by an invisible force, and a cold smell rose from the coffin.


    Then, a white figure floated out of the coffin and looked like a wandering soul.


    Wearing white clothes and a handsome face, he is Shi Feng''s good brother in his previous life, Youchen!


    You Chen''s pale face was confused. His eyes scanned the world and looked at the black armor army. Although he has now entered the state of six-star martial saint, he still felt the overwhelming killing spirit between heaven and earth, and he was still secretly frightened and palpitating.


    Finally, you Chen''s eyes stared at the familiar figure and shouted softly, "Youming! Where is this?"


    Hearing Youchen''s words, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "here is my territory, netherworld purgatory!"


    "Netherworld purgatory!" hearing these four words, you Chen was immediately shocked. Although he had died for so many years, he still remembered the four words that were famous and shocked the world.


    "So this is the netherworld purgatory!" then Youchen glanced at the world again.


    "In the future, you can stay in the netherworld purgatory to practice. If you have any doubts about the way of cultivation, you can ask him at any time!" when saying this, Shi Feng pointed to the seven ghost generals kneeling in the front of the Jiuyou army towards Youchen.


    "Eight people!" you Chen said "eight people" and glanced at the seven figures. Finally, he turned his head and fixed his eyes on the enchanting figure beside Shi Feng. Immediately after that, you Chen suddenly thought of something and exclaimed:


    "You eight! Are you the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor?"

 Chapter 1795

    "You eight! You are the eight ghost generals under the throne of emperor Jiuyou!"


    The eight ghost generals under the throne of emperor Jiuyou have a great reputation in the whole Tianheng continent. They are all the peerless strongmen in the territory of nine star Emperor Wu. Now they have seen it with their own eyes and can''t afford to be surprised!


    When you Chen''s exclamation was heard, a proud look appeared on Lengjun''s white faces!


    This is their pride as the eight ghost generals!


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to you Chen, "well, they are the eight ghost generals under my seat. In the future, I will not be in Tianheng mainland, so you can practice here."


    "OK, Youming." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen answered, hugged the eight ghost generals and said respectfully, "in the future, I hope the Eight Generals can give more advice!"


    "Easy to say! Easy to say!" the eight ghosts answered again and again. They were friends of the great emperor. No matter how arrogant they were, they didn''t dare to neglect them.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and told the eight ghost Generals: "you Chen is my brother. You eight people must treat each other better in the future!"


    "Yes! The great!"


    "Well, all of you get up! Eight of you and Youchen come with me. Other ghost soldiers and ghost generals should perform their duties!" Shi Feng gave orders to the ghosts in the world again.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, there was a chorus to drink: "yes, Emperor!"


    Then, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals kneeling in the void got up one after another, performed their duties according to Shi Feng''s order, and Shi Feng''s body moved at this time and flew obliquely upward.


    Seeing the stone Maple move, the eight ghost generals and Youchen also immediately fluttered and chased the stone maple.


    When his body was floating, you Chen looked at the eight figures floating around him, and a sense of ambition came into his mind.


    For a moment, you Chen felt like he had become the same peerless strong man as these eight.


    However, as soon as this illusion appeared, you Chen returned to his mind and said secretly, "these eight... These eight! But the famous eight ghost generals! I didn''t expect that you Chen could fly together in my life!"


    "The netherworld!" and followed closely, the dust line of sight, and then stared at the white figure in front.


    Youchen naturally knows that he can fly with these eight people today, as if the existence of the same level is all the relationship of the person in front.


    "The nether world has created such good conditions for me. I must practice hard in the future. One day, I will talk and laugh with these eight people with my real skills!" you Chen said quietly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng led the eight ghosts to fly forward all the way, and the lonely souls in front blocked the way. The lonely souls fled one after another. Soon after, a statue that stood between heaven and earth and seemed to be connected with heaven and earth appeared in front of them.


    Dressed in Dark Armor with a cool face, looking down at the world, it is the statue of Jiuyou emperor!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body first fell on the top of the statue, then turned around, pinned his hands behind him, and looked at the nine flying bodies.


    Then, the eight ghosts and Youchen also fell on the statue one after another. Looking at the nine people, Shi Feng just thought about it. Then, he saw a huge forest white skeleton suspended above their heads.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the nine people:


    "This skull has my martial arts idea in it. You can have a good understanding here in the future! From now on, this skull with my martial arts idea can be open to all ghosts in the nether purgatory. All ghosts can come here to understand!


    If you find those with good qualifications, you must pay attention and cultivate them well. In the future, we need more and stronger combat power, do you know? "


    "Yes! Emperor!" the eight ghosts answered in unison.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the charming face of the ghost and said, "ghost, after I leave, you will tell them about the Protoss."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s command, the ghost immediately bowed and replied with a respectful voice: "yes! The great emperor!"


    "Hmm!" hearing the ghost''s response, Shi Feng nodded gently and said "Hmm" gently. Then, when they heard him, they said again: "well, that''s what I told you. I should also set off for the manghuang continent."


    When the voice of Shi Feng sounded, a strange blood light suddenly shone behind him. When the blood light fell, a purple tower appeared, which was the Wudao heavenly Tower!


    Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at the Wudao sky tower behind him, and walked forward slowly.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng walking towards the Wudao heavenly tower, the eight ghosts will drink one after another. At the same time, the eight people kneel down on one knee towards the white figure in front and send him away.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" at this time, you Chen also drank and knelt down on one knee after learning the appearance of the eight ghost generals.


    Then, Shi Feng came to the Wudao heavenly tower. His right hand slowly leaned out, pressed on the purple cloud gate, and whispered, "I''m coming again! Wudao heavenly tower, I want to enter!"


    When the sound of Shi Feng''s light whisper just sounded, the eight ghosts will see with you Chen. The white figure immediately sparkled a burst of bright purple light.


    When the purple light fell, the white figure had disappeared in their sight.


    "The great emperor, gone again!" the ghost said, looking at the purple tower.


    "Soon, the great emperor will come back! And every time the great emperor comes back, he will become stronger!" at this time, Guijie also opened his mouth.


    Then, ghost magic also said: "we must work harder to cultivate! The great emperor continues to be strong, and we are not qualified to be his eight ghost generals in the future."


    "Yes! Ghost Huan is right. We must hurry up!" ghost Xiu said.


    "We must become stronger! We must enter a higher realm! In the future, we can be qualified to fight for the great emperor again!"


    "The great emperor!" the ghost''s eyes stared at the purple cloud gate, and then whispered these two words without saying anything else.


    After a while, the eight ghosts got up one after another and saw them get up. At this time, Youchen also got up.


    Then, they looked up one after another, followed closely, and stared at the mountain like white skeleton in the sky, sensing the martial idea on the skeleton!


    They all knew that this was the greatest treasure left to them when their emperor left!

 Chapter 1796

    It is almost well known that emperor Jiuyou announced that he would become the Lord of Tianheng in Tianheng mainland.


    However, today, another event that shocked the world swept across the Tianheng continent like a strong wind. It is said that the news was released by master Xiao Tianyi, the first martial arts master in the world and a disciple of emperor Jiuyou.


    It is said that emperor Jiuyou personally left a stone tablet in Shenglong City, which was named "Wudao tablet".


    It is said that in this Wudao tablet, there is the Wudao idea personally left by the world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou!


    No one dares to doubt the strength of Jiuyou great emperor in Tianheng mainland. This is the existence of 34 nine star peerless Emperor Wu!


    As soon as this news came out, Tianheng mainland was surging up and down for a while. All martial arts rushed to Shenglong city!


    However, it is also reported that if people in the world want to understand the "Wudao monument", they must worship the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor three times and nine times!


    However, the ceremony of worshipping teachers is not that they worship emperor Jiuyou as a teacher, it''s just a "ceremony"!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wudao monument", of course, was left by Shi Feng in Shenglong city not long ago. The purpose is to let the creatures of Tianheng mainland come to understand and let them step out of the shackles and into a stronger realm!


    Shi Feng believes that with the "Wudao monument", there will be many creatures in Tianheng mainland and will enter the realm of demigod.


    Yes, many creatures in Tianheng mainland!


    "Wudao monument", Shi Feng not only allows Terran warriors to go to enlightenment, but also other creatures and any race can go to Shenglong city!


    Shi Feng hopes that all the creatures on the Tianheng continent will become stronger and welcome the arrival of the aggressive Protoss with stronger strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside Wudao heavenly tower, purple mountain top!


    A purple light fell, and the stone Maple appeared on the purple mountain!


    After scanning for a while, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the purple full moon in the void!


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw the purple figure in the purple moon. The purple beard was the old man in purple clothes!


    Once, in the mouth of Shi Feng, the "spirit of weapon" of Wudao Tianta!


    At this moment, the purple robed old man closed his eyes slightly, as if he was still in a state of cultivation.


    At this moment, a cold, no emotion voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind: "you''re coming!"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the purple robed old man''s eyes were slowly opening. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that there was a peerless fierce beast slowly waking up in this world.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng replied with cold eyes looking at the purple figure.


    Up to now, Shi Feng still can''t see the cultivation realm of the old man in purple robe. He doesn''t know how powerful he has stepped into!


    Then, the voice without any emotion sounded again in Shi Feng''s mind: "you, be ready to fight with me? You will be killed by me!"


    "The emperor wants to go back to the mang wasteland! Fight!" and just at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly at the old man in the full moon above, and a strong sense of war rushed out of him.


    He can''t hesitate or delay. He must go back as soon as possible!


    Although they don''t know their life and death, the longer the time, the more dangerous they are!


    And his stone maple, now has unparalleled combat power, how can he shrink back!


    A golden light shone in front of him. Then, the real God war instrument God clock, which looked only the size of a head, appeared in front of him!


    "Get ready, then fight!" at this time, the old man in the purple full moon slowly opened his mouth, and his indifferent voice began to echo in this world.


    Then, sitting cross legged in the purple full moon, he got up slowly.


    With the purple figure moving, Shi Feng saw the world and immediately boiled up. It looked extremely unreal and rolled violently like sea waves.


    The space is boiling, unhappy and soon calm. Shi Feng has found that he is no longer on the top of the purple mountain and has come to a new world!


    At this moment, he is standing proudly on a seemingly boundless barren land, and in front of him is the old man with purple hair, purple beard and purple robe.


    At the moment, the old man also looked at the front, his face was indifferent, his expression was like his voice, and did not show the slightest emotion.


    Then he opened his mouth slowly to Shi Feng and said, "as long as you keep moving forward, you can go to the mang wasteland, but if you want to pass, you must defeat me."


    "Before I start, I have a question for you," said Shi Feng.


    "You say!" the purple robed old man replied directly.


    "Since the Wudao heavenly tower can lead to the mang wasteland, can it lead to the God war continent!" said Shi Feng.


    In addition to the manghuang continent, where he must go, now he must go to the Shenzhan continent.


    Since the old man Tianyong refused to calculate for himself, he asked about the antique existence. Maybe he would know.


    "God fights the mainland!"


    Shi Feng suddenly found that when he heard about God''s war on the mainland, the old man with a indifferent face suddenly moved, as if he showed a surprised look.


    However, as soon as the surprised face appeared, it disappeared from his face, as if it had never appeared.


    However, Shi Feng really saw it.


    "You really know that God fights the mainland!" said Shi Feng.


    "Whether I know it or not has nothing to do with you." the old man in purple said, "fight."


    When the word "war bar" sounded from the mouth of the old man in purple robe, a purple vortex suddenly appeared in front of him, and an extremely strong suction force was generated on the purple vortex.


    Shi Feng immediately felt a strong and terrible suction. Under that suction, his body was unstable, as if he was about to be sucked by that suction.


    "Drink!" a cold drink came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Then, he punched forward and pounded on the Heavenly God clock in front of him.


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God clock was violently roared by Shi Feng''s fist, and a violent sound wave came out, making the space boiling and facing the terrible suction generated on the purple vortex.


    Under the power of the Heavenly God clock, the terrible suction disappeared instantly, and Shi Feng''s unstable body immediately stabilized!


    "It seems that you have made some progress during this period of time." then, Shi Feng heard the cold voice of the old man in purple again, but his voice and face still have no emotion and are still not moved by the things in front of him.


    The terrible suction generated on the purple vortex was broken, and he was still so calm. Although he had not taken the next step, Shi Feng suddenly felt "bad"!

 Chapter 1797

    Shi Feng felt bad. He saw the purple robed old man''s right hand sticking out slowly and pressing on the purple vortex in front of him!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng felt a more terrible force and appeared on the purple vortex. The purple vortex suddenly increased several times, and a stronger and more terrible suction force was generated on the huge purple vortex!


    The shape of Shi Feng, who had just stabilized, was unstable again. The Heavenly God clock in front of him and him immediately flew forward under the strong and terrible suction and rushed towards the huge purple vortex.


    "What a terrible state has the old man reached?" Shi Feng said in a frightened way.


    At this moment, what sucks him in the past is only the suction generated by the purple vortex. It is obvious that the real terrible power is on the purple vortex!


    If you fall into that purple vortex, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    The purple vortex seemed to be just a random blow by the old man in purple robe. Shi Feng could see that the old man didn''t use his real power at all.


    Seeing the Heavenly God clock and stone maple, they are about to be sucked into the purple vortex.


    "Big!"


    At this time, Shi Feng gave another cold drink. Under his cry, he saw that the Heavenly Emperor clock in front of him, which was only the size of a head, suddenly became larger and even glittered with bright golden light.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng burst out with another fist, and once again burst on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, "Dong!"


    The Heavenly God Bell once again sounded the sound of the wild bell, and the sound wave power swept forward again to fight against the strong and terrible suction.


    Under the sound wave power of the Heavenly God clock this time, the stone maple and the Heavenly God clock rushing forward suddenly stabilized again.


    At this time, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the enlarged Heavenly Emperor clock, and then his body rushed up rapidly and obliquely, so as to avoid the more terrible purple vortex.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    While flying upside down, Shi Feng bombarded the Heavenly God clock one by one, constantly urging the power of the Heavenly God clock to attack the huge purple vortex and the old man in purple robe.


    The old man in purple robe raised his head slightly, looked at the stone Maple flying upside down, opened his mouth and said, "if that''s only the case, then it''s over!"


    When saying these words, I saw the old man in purple press his hand on the huge purple vortex and push it gently upward!


    Driven by him, the purple vortex immediately flew up and away to the stone maple.


    Where the purple vortex passes, the power gushing from the Heavenly God clock is disappearing!


    It seems that two forces are not at the same level at all!


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted coldly, looking down at the purple vortex flying rapidly. At this moment, he already knew the gap between himself and the old man in purple robe!


    Although now he has entered the realm of seven stars and half gods, holding the Heavenly Emperor clock, he has the power to fight against the strong gods! But the purple robed old man''s strength obviously exceeded himself!


    From the war to now, he fought so hard, but the old man was so relaxed.


    "No! No! I want to go back to manghuang! Ah!" a burst of violent roar suddenly roared from Shi Feng''s mouth, followed by a strong force that made the whole space tremble, suddenly rising on Shi Feng!


    Like a dormant beast, suddenly awakened at this moment.


    It was Shi Feng who used his ancient war skills, thunder and war formula at this moment!


    "Hmm? This is?" when sensing the momentum of Shi Feng''s complete change at the moment, the old man in purple robe''s light and cloudless face suddenly changed again at this moment.


    At this moment, Shi Feng gripped the Heavenly God clock, urged it with great force, then raised his right hand and hit it violently towards the purple vortex!


    "Boom!" a burst of blasting sounds like the sky is about to collapse suddenly burst out in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Under the blast, I saw the purple vortex, which was instantly blasted into nothingness by Shi Feng.


    Thunder war god formula, coupled with Shi Feng, with the bombardment power of the Heavenly God clock, is so terrible!


    After Shi Feng destroyed the purple vortex, he did not take advantage of this strong state to attack the purple robed old hair proud of the earth.


    Shi Feng suddenly moved, urging his whole body to rush forward and rush forward.


    Although he was in such a strong state after the thunder god of war formula broke out, Shi Feng was still not sure that he could defeat the old man in purple robe, and the time of thunder god of war formula was only nine breaths!


    But in an instant, the stone Maple disappeared in the sky.


    But strangely, the purple robed old man who stood proudly on the earth didn''t chase him. He just turned around, still stood proudly on the earth, looked up at the endless void and whispered:


    "I haven''t seen the thunder god of war formula for many years. I thought that this unique skill created by the old guy himself had long been lost, but I didn''t expect it to appear in the world!"


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. This boy not only has this unique skill, but also is the descendant of the old guy. Give the old guy face. This time, I''ll turn a blind eye and let him enter the wilderness. Anyway, I don''t have any loss."


    While saying these words, I saw that the figure of the old man in purple robe was fading away. In a twinkling, the figure integrated into the world and disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry!" Shi Feng''s body was still in a rapid rush. A handful of pills to restore yuan strength were constantly stuffed into his mouth, and then turned into rolling vitality and rushed into his Dantian.


    Nine breaths have long passed, and the yuan force in Shi Feng''s Dantian has long been exhausted. If he didn''t swallow the handful of pills, Shi Feng might be hard to break the air.


    At the moment, he can only break the air. If the purple robed old man appeared at this moment, it is estimated that he would have no power to parry.


    "Fast! Fast! Fast! Fast!" although he kept shouting fast in his heart, the speed of breaking through the air was incomparable with that in normal days.


    The power of the soul has been released by him, but fortunately, up to now, he still doesn''t feel the purple figure.


    Although it was lucky, Shi Feng felt very wrong again. He knows his current situation very well. In fact, it is reasonable to say that with the ability of the old man in purple robe, he should have caught up with himself long ago!


    Then, Shi Feng frowned and said secretly, "is it possible that this old guy is deliberately playing with me? He has stopped me in front?"


    "Well, it''s very possible!"


    Thinking of this, I saw that Shi Feng''s body moved rapidly and suddenly gave a meal at this moment!

 Chapter 1798

    Shi Feng''s body is suspended in the air. The more you think about it, the more you feel wrong!


    His eyes looked coldly at the endless void in front of him. Then he opened his mouth secretly again and said, "it seems that I can''t guess wrong, or the old guy hid his body and breath and looked at me in the dark!


    Or he is already ahead, waiting for me to go! "


    "That''s it! Then Ben Shao will restore his combat strength first!" when he said this, Shi Feng moved again, crossed his legs and sat in the void.


    Shi Feng thought it over carefully. If the old man was secretly monitoring at the moment and he really wanted to fight himself with his current state, he couldn''t compete with it anyway.


    If he is already waiting for himself in front, if he is in this state, if he meets him again at that time, he will be unable to stop him.


    Therefore, it''s better to recover here and return to the peak state in order to better face everything!


    The dense top-grade Yuan Stone constantly floated out of his storage ring, and then burst, turning into a rolling and majestic vitality between heaven and earth.


    The stone maple in the center of the majestic vitality, like a long whale absorbing water, devours the vitality of the whole body!


    At the same time, there were handfuls of pills, which were constantly stuffed into his mouth.


    After years of war, Shi Feng got countless pills, Xuanqi, Yuan stones and so on. Although those pills and mysterious tools are too low for today''s stone maple, he doesn''t care about them at all, but they are better than nothing!


    In today''s critical state, if you take the pill to recover your vitality, you can recover your exhausted energy faster.


    Time passed gradually in the recovery of stone Maple!


    The recovery of Shi Feng took a day!


    On this day, Shi Feng was really glad that the old man in purple didn''t appear when he recovered!


    At this time, the surging vitality was swallowed up by the stone maple. The slightly closed eyes slowly opened and looked at the boundless void ahead.


    Shi Feng''s face was dignified and whispered: "it seems that the old guy is waiting for me in front!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s legs crossed his knees and slowly stretched out. Then he opened his mouth and whispered: "but anyway, I have to go straight ahead. This is the old guy''s territory. Even if I hide, where can I hide? Go!"


    With a low drink, Shi Feng moved again, moved forward, and quickly shuttled through the endless void.


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw the strange boulders on the earth below!


    "The land of strange stones! I''m back here!" Shi Feng was slightly surprised to see these strange shaped boulders below.


    Then I looked along the land and scanned the front. There were a lot of strange boulders everywhere!


    When he first saw these boulders, he was still in the wilderness!


    Seeing these strange boulders again this time, Shi Feng knew that he should not be far from the boundary stone tablet!


    The boundary stone tablet separates the two boundaries of manghuang and Tianheng!


    The purple robed old man seems to be guarding Tianheng continent and preventing the creatures of manghuang continent from entering Tianheng.


    However, keeping Tianheng is equal to blocking the disaster of invasion for the creatures in Tianheng continent.


    If the creatures of manghuang land really want to invade Tianheng land, the creatures of Tianheng land can''t resist at all.


    After seeing the strange boulders on the earth below, Shi Feng felt that he was very likely to be closer and closer to the stone tablet and the old man in purple robe, but he moved faster and faster!


    To face, always face!


    Under the rapid movement, soon after, Shi Feng finally found the stone tablet, boundary stone tablet, standing between heaven and earth like a huge mountain in front of the earth!


    "Finally, here we are!" Shi Feng said coldly. Then he saw the purple figure in the center of the boundary stone tablet.


    It''s the old man in purple!


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. The old man was waiting for me at the stone tablet!"


    At this moment, the purple robed old man''s legs crossed his knees and suspended in the void, his eyes slightly closed, as if he had entered a state of cultivation.


    Although Shi Feng came, he seemed unmoved by the appearance of the old man in purple robe!


    "Heavenly God clock!" Shi Feng whispered, and a bright golden light shone under him. The huge Heavenly God clock appeared at Shi Feng''s feet.


    "War!" his eyes stared at the purple figure. A strong sense of war suddenly rose on Shi Feng. When he issued the "drink" of the war, Shi Feng suddenly stepped on his right foot and hit the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Dong!" the Heavenly God clock was sounded again, and a strong force surged out of the Heavenly God clock, rushed to the boundary stone tablet in front, and rushed to the purple figure.


    However, Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t think that this wave of attack could cause damage to the old man in purple robe. The Heavenly Emperor clock at his feet shook and flew out of Shi Feng''s feet. With the strong force just now, it flew into the boundary stone tablet.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body also moved. After flying behind the heavenly bell, his hands became an ancient and mysterious handprint.


    "Hmm?" but then, Shi Feng suddenly found that when the strong force was about to rush on the purple robe, the old man was still sitting cross legged in the void, still indifferent.


    It seems that you don''t pay attention to the surging power at all!


    "Damn it!" seeing that the old man in purple robe despised himself so much, Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    And closely followed, Shi Feng saw the strong force and rushed at the old man in purple!


    "Eh! What''s the matter?" then, Shi Feng was surprised again. Under the strong force, the purple figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Phantom?" Shi Feng exclaimed!


    The purple robed old man disappeared, and his powerful force hit the boundary stone tablet. Then, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor also flew and collided with the boundary stone tablet.


    "Boom!" the whole stone tablet and the whole heaven and earth shook violently at this moment.


    "Boom boom!" it''s like a big earthquake coming here.


    "What the hell is going on?" sensing the trembling world, Shi Feng is still looking for the missing purple figure.


    Frowning, Shi Feng didn''t dare to be careless at this moment. The power of his soul was fully sensing the world. He didn''t know what the old man in purple wanted to do!


    He was thinking that there was a strong attack coming at the next moment!

 Chapter 1799

    Shi Feng''s body moved forward quickly, always alert to the danger. Soon, the huge Heavenly God clock penetrated into the boundary stone tablet, and the next moment, Shi Feng''s body also entered the boundary stone tablet!


    At that time, Shi Feng only felt that the world in front of him was reduced to darkness. The black world was filled with a mysterious force of space.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the darkness receded from Shi Feng''s eyes, and the world became bright again!


    The first thing to see is his heavenly bell!


    Shi Feng has found that he has come to a new world!


    It was here that he and Ziyi joined hands to fight against the three old demons in the abyss of evil, but that battle was basically Ziyi''s power!


    Finally, for him, to resist the power of the three old demons, and to enable him to cross the boundary stone tablet, the man named Ziyi did not hesitate to burn his life essence and soul!


    "Zi Yi!" in Shi Feng''s mouth, he said these two words again. The Heavenly God clock in front of him was shrinking at this moment. In a twinkling, it became only the size of a head. Shi Feng grabbed it in his hand.


    Looking at the boundless land ahead, Shi Feng said coldly, "mang wasteland! Evil abyss! Evil three old demons! I, Shi Feng, are back again!"


    At this moment, a sense of war and killing rushed from him!


    During this period of time, Shi Feng has never forgotten the tragic events that happened here that day. At that time, Zi Yizhan fell from the void to the last minute. After falling into the earth, he doesn''t know life or death!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "don''t worry, Ziyi. I will certainly ask those three old guys for my pain that day! But you must live!"


    "And you too, Yuxin!" Shi Feng didn''t forget Ziyi, and naturally didn''t forget Yuxin. If it weren''t for the woman with complex relationship with herself, Shi Feng might have been left in manghuang land forever.


    Perhaps, now he has become the slave of the three old demons. Life and death are always controlled by the three old guys!


    The fighting and killing intention gradually dispersed from Shi Feng. Then Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the boundary stone monument again!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he finally entered the stone tablet and returned to the mang wasteland!


    The purple robed old man didn''t stop himself in the end!


    "Why on earth?" Shi Feng whispered.


    He knew that if the purple robed old man wanted to stop himself, he could not enter the mang wasteland.


    But the purple robed old man said before that only by defeating him can he enter the wilderness. But in the end, I let myself go.


    "Forget it, no matter this, it''s useless to think about it! The most important thing is that now I have entered the wilderness!" with these words, Shi Feng turned around again, looked at the boundless land, and then his body flashed and moved forward!


    ¡­¡­


    Sin forest!


    Her name is Xueying. She comes from a snow family in the abyss of evil. She may also be surnamed Xue, or it may be just a coincidence. Xueying''s skin is like snow, her face is like frost, and she is wearing a snow-white dress.


    At this moment, Xueying''s body is rapidly shuttling through the evil forest.


    Xueying has been in the evil forest for six years. In the past six years, she has experienced in the evil forest all the time without leaving the evil forest.


    There was a rumor in the abyss of sin that Xueying of the snow family had fallen in the sin forest after entering the sin forest.


    In fact, outsiders do not know that she Xueying must become stronger! Only when she becomes strong enough can she go back to Xuejia and get her justice back!


    That snow house, although it is her place of growth, is also her place of pain!


    The man she once called Abba is the one she wants to kill most in her life!


    "Ow!" suddenly, an angry roar suddenly burst out in front of Xueying. This space was violently shaken by the angry roar.


    However, on Xueying''s cold face, there was still a forest of cold, as if she was not moved at all. Her body shape was still moving forward rapidly, her right hand became a claw, and a snow air flow flowed between her five fingers.


    Suddenly, a dark demon like a hill appeared in front of him, emitting a strong and incomparable magic gas, covered with seemingly firm black scales, flashing a dark luster, with an incomparably ferocious mouth, revealing two rows of tusks like a sharp sword.


    The angry roar that rang through this space just now was roared from that ferocious big mouth!


    And closely followed, I saw that a rapid and moving white shadow appeared not far in front of it!


    The dark demon moved immediately. Although the beast was huge, its speed was not slow at all. It was as fast as a huge black lightning. In an instant, it crashed into the seemingly delicate white shadow!


    "Bang!" an unusually violent sound of impact resounded through the world. This space shook violently again, as if an earthquake had come again.


    But then, "Ow!" only heard the sound of an extremely painful and tragic animal roar, and saw the white shadow of Xueying, which had flashed in front of the dark demon at some time.


    The right claw of the original snow color air flow has stabbed into the seemingly hard dark scale and into the forehead and heart of the dark demon!


    On Xueying''s cold face, a bloodthirsty sneer suddenly appeared, stabbed into the right hand of the dark demon''s forehead and heart, and then vibrated. An incomparably cold force spread rapidly on the dark demon''s body.


    But in an instant, the roar of the extremely painful beast had stopped, and the dark devil like a hill turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    This originally chaotic space suddenly calmed down!


    With a crisp "click", Xueying took out the right hand stabbed into the ice sculpture, and immediately left an ice hole like the mouth of a bowl on the perfect ice sculpture.


    At this time, Xueying looked at the ice sculpture and said coldly, "six star semi God level demon! Harvest, general."


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, she saw Xueying''s beautiful and cold face, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, immediately looked up and looked up!


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, Xueying found that a white figure was standing proudly on a huge dark magic tree. That indifferent young strange face was overlooking her Xueying at the moment.


    "Who are you?" seeing the man, Xueying drank coldly at him.


    Just after Xueying''s voice fell, the man on Aoli Magic Tree opened his mouth and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m just passing by. If I really want to kill you, you don''t have a chance to speak."

 Chapter 1800

    "If I really want to kill you, you have no chance to speak." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the woman in white below.


    This woman in white, like him, is also in the Seven Star demigod!


    "It''s up to you!" and listening to Shi Feng''s words, Xueying immediately drank coldly, and a cold sense of war rushed out of her.


    That young man''s words are tantamount to directly provoking her, Xueying!


    She Xueying has been in this evil forest for six years. In the past six years, she has wandered on the edge of death countless times and experienced countless tests of life and death!


    Although the young man in his eyes is in the same state as himself and in the state of seven stars and half gods, he looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. He must be a newcomer to the evil forest this time.


    Looking at this young face, Xueying calculated carefully in her heart, "it seems that it''s almost a big competition once every three years?"


    She devotes herself to training in the evil forest every day, day and night, just to become stronger. Xueying naturally has no concept of time, and she doesn''t care about it at all.


    And this man, at the age of 17 or 18, entered the realm of Seven Star demigod. His talent is really good. He can even be called a generation of demons!


    However, talent belongs to talent. For Xue Ying, this warrior who has not entered the evil forest for a long time is no different from the flowers in the greenhouse!


    In this evil forest, I stepped into the Seven Star demigod realm by tempering myself with the danger of the evil forest, which is far from being comparable to these "flowers in the greenhouse"!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an invisible force of ice and cold quietly appeared in all directions of him. It can be said that all his retreat has been frozen!


    "Hum!" at this time, Xueying sent out a cold hum and said, "arrogant boy, I didn''t intend to argue with you, but I must teach you a lesson because of your arrogance and arrogance!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng raised a sneer and said:


    "Do you think you can teach me a lesson with your cold power? Ben Shao thought bullying you was no fun, but now, Ben Shao wants you to know who is arrogant!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, a force of forest cold swept out of him.


    "This!" and when Shi Fengsen''s cold power came out, Xueying''s cold and beautiful face immediately changed!


    Followed, "bang!"


    A crisp sound, like the rupture of cold ice, suddenly rang back in this heaven and earth.


    The icy force of stone maple in all directions was suddenly broken!


    "How could it be! It should be just a newcomer entering the forest of sin! He is in the same state as me. How could he break my power so easily!"


    The power of ice and cold was broken, and Xueying was a little difficult to accept for a moment. Even if this person was not a newcomer to the sin forest, even if he entered the sin forest three years ago, he had been in the sin forest for six years!


    At this time, Shi Feng, who stood proudly on the magic tree, said coldly to Xueying below: "bitch, do you know who is arrogant?"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueying''s cold face immediately became colder and spit out a voice coldly.


    For her, the man''s words to her Xueying are tantamount to humiliating her!


    Just like those people treated her at Xue''s house from childhood.


    "Ah!" followed by an angry sound of drinking, which came out of Xueying''s mouth. The white shadow moved and rushed up to Shi Feng.


    "Frost and flying snow!" at the same time, the world was suddenly full of flying snow. The snow was white and extremely beautiful!


    It was like entering a dreamlike fairyland on earth for a time.


    However, this beautiful snow scene is not for appreciation. The dense flying snow, like sharp snow blades, is flying towards the stone Maple!


    "Bitch, how dare you still overestimate yourself? Don''t think you''re a woman. You wouldn''t cut you if you were young!" sensing the flying snow from all directions, Shi Feng said coldly again.


    When he said these words, "Dong!" just heard a thick bell sound, which suddenly sounded on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng secretly urged the power of the Heavenly God clock.


    The Heavenly God''s bell rang, and the space was boiling. I saw the flying snow flying to the stone maple disappear without a trace in an instant!


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Jue Qiang''s fighting skills were broken in an instant. At the moment, Xue Ying, who was holding two snow swords to kill Shi Feng, was suddenly surprised. His eyes stared incomparably large and sent out a burst of incredible exclamation.


    However, although she was shocked, she immediately killed the upward Xueying, gathered the power of ice and snow, and tried her best to resist the sound wave that ravaged the world.


    "Hum!" then he lowered his head and looked down at the woman in white. Shi Feng snorted with disdain.


    If it weren''t for keeping this woman useful, if it wasn''t for his intention to keep his hand, how could a woman in a seven star semi divine realm resist the power of the real artifact, the Heavenly Emperor clock.


    "Ah!" and just then, Xueying finally couldn''t resist the power that made the void boil. She saw her charming body suddenly shake, and a painful cry roared out of her mouth.


    Then, like a broken winged bird, Xueying fell rapidly towards the earth below.


    "Bang!" the violent roar sounded again, and Xueying fell heavily on the "ice sculpture" she had frozen before!


    "Vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of her mouth. The skirt on her chest was immediately stained with blood red by this mouthful of blood.


    "I''ve deliberately left my hand. It seems that it''s still a little heavy!" Shi Feng, proud of the magic tree, looked at the woman spitting blood below and shook his head slightly.


    However, his voice was not low and fell word by word in the ears of the white woman Xueying.


    Hearing the words, looking up at the figure and the still indifferent young face, Xueying spit out a voice coldly and said:


    "Well! How could this happen! I didn''t even have the slightest resistance in front of him? I''ve been in the sin forest for six years. Is it so unbearable for me to practice hard in these six years?"


    "I! I am such a waste! Just like me, how can I go back to the snow house and how can I go back to seek justice! I......"


    As she spoke, she saw two lines of clear tears gushing out of her eyes and sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    Xueying is in great pain, but what she hurts at the moment is not her body, but her heart.


    Years of hard cultivation, in exchange for such a heavy blow!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body moved and fell down. Soon after, he also fell on the huge ice sculpture, still lowering his head and overlooking the white woman lying at his feet.

 Chapter 1801

    Shi Feng looked down at the woman under her with disdain. At this time, Xue Ying, who was deeply hit, looked at Shi Feng coldly and said coldly, "you win, kill if you want to!"


    In the evil forest, it''s common for fighters to meet and fight, and the defeated to be killed.


    She Xueying, once killed the defeated generals with her own hands.


    Although the heart is unwilling, although the heart has unfinished business, but at the moment, Xueying is ready to die in her heart.


    After finishing that sentence to Shi Feng, Xue Ying slowly closed her eyes full of tears. Her head tilted back, revealing a white and soft neck, like being slaughtered by Shi Feng!


    Xueying knows in her heart that it must be a disaster today. I just hope this man, before killing himself, don''t do anything crazy!


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at Xueying who closed his eyes and said, "woman, it is reasonable to say that you are rude to Ben Shao and should die. But as long as you know, Ben Shao can spare your life."


    "Spare my life?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xue Ying slowly opened her closed eyes again, and the corners of her mouth stained with blood popped up. She smiled coldly at Shi Feng and then spoke coldly:


    "You men are all the same! Hum, if you want to defile me, you''d better die that heart! If you touch me, I''ll make my whole body explode! Even if I die, I won''t let you dirty smelly men succeed!"


    At last, Xueying''s pretty white face showed a fierce face.


    Listening to her words, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and said, "bitch, what are you talking about? Don''t be amorous. I don''t have any interest in you."


    "You!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueying''s face changed again.


    Although Shi Feng said he was not interested in her, it meant he would not touch her body, her face was still cold.


    Xueying has always been extremely confident about her appearance from small to large, but at the moment, Xueying only feels that this person is humiliating herself with words.


    But then Xueying remembered the man''s previous words and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    The man said he could spare his life. Xueying naturally doesn''t want to die! I haven''t returned to the snow house with peerless strength. I haven''t stood in the snow house as a peerless strong man!


    Let those people look up!


    Then Shi Feng said, "where is the nearest shortcut to the outside world in our area?"


    Now Shi Feng, who has returned to the mang wasteland, naturally wants to leave this evil forest.


    Shi Feng had seen the size of the sin forest in those days. At that time, he heard Ziyi say that it was said that the size of the sin forest. After entering the sin forest, the semi God strong shuttle as fast as possible for a year, and they may not reach the end.


    However, Shi Feng believes that there must be other shortcuts besides the dark devil door opened by the three evil masters in the sin devil hall that day!


    At that time, Shi Feng and his group of Tianjiao who were qualified to enter the sin forest came to the sin forest through the dark devil gate. It is said that it is the center of the sin forest!


    Soon after, Yuxin, who should have been in sin demon city, also appeared in the sin forest to find Shi Feng.


    At that time, Yuxin must have arrived through that mysterious shortcut.


    Shi Feng first found this woman because he wanted to know the shortcut. The only reason why this woman lay here was because she didn''t know her face.


    "You want to leave the evil forest?" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, a surprised look appeared on Xueying''s white face.


    Preconceived, from just now to now, Xueying subconsciously thinks that this person is Tianjiao who has just entered the sin forest, so she is naturally surprised to hear that this person will leave soon after entering the sin forest.


    This evil forest, although she Xueying stayed in it for six years, she still felt that it was still a dangerous treasure land that could make her stronger.


    "Why, can''t you?" hearing Xueying''s words and seeing the surprised look on her face, Shi Feng asked her.


    "No!" said Xueying.


    Everyone has his own aspirations and pursuits.


    This person is so young that he has the same realm as himself, and he can easily defeat himself in this realm. The behavior style of these demons is often different from ordinary people.


    And then, Shi Feng''s tone to the woman was cold again: "do you know or don''t know that shortcut?" when he said this, a cold killing intention was revealed from Shi Feng.


    If the woman really doesn''t know where the shortcut to the outside world is, what''s the use of keeping her?


    After sensing the killing intention of Shi Feng, Xueying immediately opened her mouth and replied, "yes! I have been in sin forest for six years! Of course I know the shortcut to the outside world!"


    Hearing Xueying''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly at the woman, but his killing intention was still not restrained, and his tone was still cold, saying:


    "Well, take this book with you now! But on the way, you''d better not play tricks or do stupid things, otherwise you will regret it!"


    There are many dangerous places in the sin forest. This woman may say that she will take herself to the shortcut and then waste her time in those dangerous places.


    "I know what to do." Xueying said when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s middle finger of his right hand bent, and a strange white Rune appeared on the tip of his middle finger, and then bounced at the woman lying on her back in front of her feet.


    The rune was immediately ejected by Shi Feng, turned into a dark white light, and shot into the woman''s heart in an instant!


    "You!" Xueying''s face suddenly changed again at this moment, and immediately turned her whole body to resist the Mori white rune that penetrated into her heart.


    However, the rune played by Shi Feng could not be countered by her, but in an instant, the rune penetrated into Xueying''s body!


    Xueying''s face, which had just eased down, became extremely cold again. She shouted at Shi Feng coldly, "what do you want to do? I have promised to take you to that place!"


    Looking at Xueying who became very excited, Shi Feng opened his mouth leisurely and said:


    "In case you do something stupid and waste Ben Shao''s time, Ben Shao will give you a warning first! Now you should know that your life and death are between Ben Shao''s thoughts. You''d better know each other!"


    "You!" looking at that indifferent face, Xueying hated the man in her eyes at this moment.


    I have promised to take him there, and I have never thought of doing anything halfway! And he


    "I''ll write down this revenge first! Today I''m not as powerful as others! In the future, you''d better not fall into my hands! Otherwise..." Xue Ying clenched her fists quietly and said secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 1802

    Shi Feng''s main purpose is to let the woman take herself to the shortcut to the outside world. Therefore, Xue Ying is not seriously hurt under her hand.


    After swallowing a pill to recover her injury, she sat cross legged and rested for a while, Xueying''s face, which originally looked a little white, now looks a lot ruddy.


    Shi Feng still stands proudly on this ice sculpture and beside this woman.


    After a while, Shi Feng said, "well, you''ve almost recovered. Get up and take Ben less."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueying slowly opened her eyes, sat cross legged and stood up slowly.


    For this man, Xueying also has a preliminary understanding and preliminary impression in her heart. She simply doesn''t understand the Lord of pity and cherishing jade. If she neglects him, who knows what he will do to herself.


    Now, although I haven''t recovered my peak state, I''m almost there.


    Looking down at the lifelike ice sculpture, Xueying thought a little, and a burst of bright snow light immediately shone under her body.


    When the snow light falls, the big ice sculpture has disappeared!


    Originally, Xue Ying said that the six-star semi divine Warcraft was her harvest. Since it was a harvest, it was naturally useful to her.


    Xueying incorporated the "ice sculpture" into her Xuanqi space. Shi Feng was not surprised. This is a mang wasteland. It''s not surprising to see the semi divine Xuanqi opening up space.


    At this time, Xueying spoke to Shi Feng and said, "come with me!"


    Now, although life and death are controlled by this man, Xueying is still cold to him.


    After that, Xueying''s snow like figure flashed and blinked out to the southeast.


    Seeing the woman move, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed. Keep up!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Xueying, Shi Feng''s body quickly shuttles through the evil forest.


    Xue Ying, however, has been in the evil forest for six years. She is naturally quite familiar with the evil forest. While moving with Shi Feng, she has avoided several dangerous places.


    Xueying is afraid of this man and mistakenly thinks that she will take him to some dangerous place and do something to herself!


    So along the way, Shi Feng was unimpeded and did not encounter any strong obstacles. Among them, she met several low-level Warcraft. Without Shi Feng''s hands, Xue Ying easily killed it, and then collected the body into her space mystery.


    Shi Feng also found that no matter what level of Warcraft the woman is, even the weak Warcraft of the eighth holy level and the ninth imperial level will be included in the Xuanqi space one by one.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the woman''s exclamation coming from the front.


    When the exclamation sounded, Xueying''s rapidly moving body immediately stopped by a dark magic tree.


    In a twinkling, Shi Feng''s body reached Xueying''s side and stopped. Looking at the confused look on the woman''s face, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked her, "what''s the matter? You''re going the wrong way?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueying shook her head slowly. Her white and beautiful face was full of affirmation and said, "no, there''s nothing wrong!"


    Then Xueying said again, "I''ve walked this road several times. There''s absolutely nothing wrong! We''re definitely not wrong! But the terrain ahead has changed!"


    "The terrain has changed?" hearing these four words, Shi Feng frowned, then thought of something and said, "is it possible that some creatures have set up a magic array in front?"


    As soon as these words fell, Shi Feng''s keen soul power sensed something. He snorted coldly and said, "sure enough, someone set up a magic array in front of you, confusing your eyes!"


    "Magic array?" when she heard these two words, Xueying was surprised again, then turned her head and looked at the dark jungle behind her.


    Then Xueying turned her head back and said to Shi Feng:


    "The terrain of the road is the same as before, unchanged! But the terrain ahead has changed. It seems that it is really a magic array!"


    With these words, she gazed at the front again. Xueying was secretly surprised. She was surprised at the subtlety of the magic array technique of the person who arranged the array in front. If she didn''t know the terrain, she couldn''t see the flaw at all.


    "Hum!" and just then, a heavy hum came from the forest ahead.


    Then, a man''s voice, like an order, sounded in the jungle ahead: "I have something important to do here. Get out of here!"


    "Ah! It''s him!" when she heard the sound, Xueying was suddenly surprised and exclaimed.


    Looking at her, it seems that the person who made the sound just now has some background!


    Shi Feng was still indifferent and asked Xueying, "do you know that man?"


    "Hmm! It''s him!" Xueying nodded, and then slowly spit out two words: "Ling Fei!"


    However, when she said these two words, Xueying saw the man around her and was still indifferent.


    After thinking for a while, she felt that he had just entered the evil forest. Although Ling Fei was famous for the evil abyss in those years, after all, after all, after so many years, the people of the evil abyss, especially the younger generation, must have forgotten the name.


    But in the sin forest, no one can ignore the name, the man!


    Then Xueying spoke to Shi Feng with a serious face and said:


    "Let''s take a detour, Ling Fei. We can''t offend.


    And he just said that several of them have important things to do, which means that in the jungle ahead, Ling Fei is not only one person, but also several people. They all exist at the same level as Ling Fei. Those real demons can''t be provoked! "


    Hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Oh, really?"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, he seemed not to care about Ling Fei at all. Xueying immediately said to him:


    "Although you are also an evil spirit, you are still too young after all! Although you are in the Seven Star demigod realm, maybe you have the power to fight with the eight star demigod, Lingfei is not comparable to the ordinary eight star demigod!


    I hope you don''t act impulsively and do stupid things. "


    For countless years, the evil forest has entered many so-called Tianjiao and demons in the outside world. After entering the evil forest, he was still rebellious and exceeded his strength, and then... He was trapped in an irreparable place forever!


    Even no chance to regret!


    "Oh!" when she heard what Xueying said, don''t do anything stupid. Shi Feng "Oh" smiled. Then, he saw his body move and fly forward!


    "You!" seeing this man and seeing that he had told him so much, he was still so. Xueying was surprised and a touch of anger rose in her heart!


    He is so ignorant!

 Chapter 1803

    Looking at the white figure floating to the front, Xueying is neither forward nor backward at the moment!


    In his own body, there is a rune forcibly entered by this man. If he retreats and causes this man''s dissatisfaction, he can kill himself if his heart moves.


    If you move forward... There are Ling Fei and a bunch of mysterious demons in front. If you move forward, you will die!


    Just as Shi Feng''s body was still floating forward leisurely, a voice of angry drinking sounded from the dark jungle in front of him: "well, die! Don''t you take the word of God as a deaf ear?"


    When the sound sounded, Xueying, not far from the rear, immediately saw that a huge claw condensed by dark black flames suddenly appeared over the white figure, carrying the power that seemed to be able to burn and destroy everything, and patted it fiercely towards the white figure!


    "This!" sensing the dark flame claw, Xueying''s white and beautiful face has undergone earth shaking changes, full of shock, full of horror!


    Involuntarily felt palpitations, and her delicate body trembled unconsciously. "This! Is this the strike of the evil spirit Ling Fei?"


    Once, she Xueying also saw the attack launched by the eight star demigod. Now she can clearly feel that although she is in the eight star demigod realm, the power of those eight star demigods can not be compared with the flame claw launched by Ling Fei, just like one day!


    "It''s said that Ling Fei has been in sin forest for nine years. After nine years of cultivation in sin forest, how terrible has his real combat power reached? I think it''s just the power of nine stars and half gods outside!"


    Xueying said again in secret surprise. At this time, her eyes looked at the white figure under the flame claw.


    "I told him just now that he thought he was right, overestimated his strength, didn''t listen to my advice and went his own way! I have done my utmost kindness and righteousness, not to mention that this man treated me like that before. He deserved to die!"


    For Xue Ying, the white figure under the flame claw is no different from a corpse.


    With such a terrible blow, Xueying doesn''t think that arrogant person can survive!


    "He must have regretted that he didn''t listen to my advice at the moment! However, it''s too late to regret now!" Xueying said secretly in her heart again.


    At the same time, she felt a pity that the man was turning his back to himself and could not see the expression of horror and regret on his face.


    However, looking at the dark flame claw that was about to blow down, Shi Feng didn''t show the horror and regret that Xue Ying imagined. He was still indifferent.


    For Shi Feng, he only needs one finger to break this level of attack.


    Shi Feng gently lifted his right hand, gently upward and gently pointed out.


    The index finger of the right hand seems to be easily placed on the flaming claw under the bombardment.


    "This is him!" Xueying was surprised when she saw the white figure move like this. Then she showed a mocking smile on her face: "a finger? Are you kidding! Ling Fei''s blow, he fought with a finger? Hum, he''s just... Um? This... This..."


    Then, I saw the face that Xueying had just recovered, and then there was a big change, a big surprise, so surprised that she couldn''t speak!


    She actually saw the flame claw that frightened her very much. It was broken under the man''s finger!


    "It''s impossible! How could it be!" for a moment, Xueying only felt that she was dreaming. She felt that the whole world had become extremely unreal.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" and just then, a man''s voice, which was shocked beyond measure, rang back over the stone maple.


    Think of him Ling Fei, who was once called a generation of demons. Once, it was him Ling Fei who jumped over the level to challenge the stronger. But I didn''t expect that today he was challenged by a young man who was only in the Seven Star semi divine realm!


    It was like slapping him in the face.


    "Hum, get out of here!" and just then, Shi Feng drank coldly, and saw a figure in black in the dark sky.


    This man looks about twenty-six or seven years old. His handsome face is full of surprised looks at the moment, and his long hair is dancing. It is the demon of the eight star and half god realm, Ling Fei!


    At the moment, the index finger of Shi Feng''s right hand was facing Ling Fei. Ling Fei only felt a cold invisible force and shrouded himself. Under that invisible force, he only felt that he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    "Eh? Ling Fei, what''s the matter with you?" at this time, another man''s voice suddenly sounded, with surprise and doubt.


    At the same time, Xueying was full of shock on her pretty face. Seeing this, an unusually strong figure like a bear suddenly appeared behind the white figure.


    Under the strong figure, the white figure was blocked in an instant.


    "This! This is! It''s him!" when she saw the burly figure, although she didn''t see the front, Xue Ying also recognized who it was.


    Secretly exclaimed: "plow emblem!"


    Plow emblem, with the same level of existence as Lingfei, is in the same state of eight stars and half gods!


    As soon as Li Hui appeared, his right fist burst out in fury at the white figure in front of him.


    The fist that Li Hui bombarded used his whole body to kill every blow!


    I don''t know why, the plow emblem at this moment only felt that the man in front of him was unusual, which gave him a very bad feeling! Although this man''s realm is only in the Seven Star demigod!


    "Pa" sounded crisp in this dark jungle.


    Just when the fist of the plow emblem was about to hit the white figure, Shi Feng suddenly turned around, slapped his back on the face of the plow emblem, and immediately left a clear five finger fingerprint on his face.


    The fist that Li Hui gathered all his strength was being held in the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand at will.


    "You! You! How could this be!" at this moment, facing the stone Maple with at least one head shorter than himself, the plow emblem stared with both anger and shock.


    At this time, Shi Feng held the left hand of the huge fist. It seemed to hold it very easily, "click", and there was another crisp sound.


    Under Shi Feng''s grip, the bone of the huge fist was crushed by him, "ah!" a roar of anger and pain suddenly burst out.


    Li Hui''s face is full of ferocity and ferocity because of pain! Like the face of a mad beast.

 Chapter 1804

    "This! How could this happen!"


    At this moment, Xueying was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.


    Originally thought that the man would die under the power of Ling Fei, but now I didn''t expect that Ling Fei and the two evils of Lihui joined hands. At this moment, the Lihui howled bitterly in front of the man.


    As if he were suffering from extreme pain.


    Over Shi Feng, Ling Fei had already known the terror of the man below. Just now, when the man fanned the plow emblem with his right hand, Ling Fei had found that the cold force enveloping him had disappeared.


    At this moment, Ling Fei immediately flew back, ready to return to the dark jungle behind him.


    But just then, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth suddenly aroused a sneer and gently hummed: "hum!"


    Lingfei, who was retreating, immediately felt an extremely cold invisible force, bumped from bottom to top and hit him fiercely.


    "Er!" under the impact of the extremely strong cold force, Ling Fei''s body suddenly shook and made a painful "Er" sound. Then, he saw his body and fell down rapidly.


    "Boom!" Ling Fei fell heavily to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    "You also roll over." at this time, Shi Feng shook his left hand with his fist and threw the plow emblem''s strong body like a bear to the place where Ling Fei fell filled with smoke and dust.


    "Boom!" the burly body fell, and there was a more violent sound than just now. There was some scattered dust, which became richer and smoke billowed at this moment!


    After finishing these, Shi Feng turned back and turned his back to the woman in white, Xueying again.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and said, "well, come out, too."


    When the voice of Shi Feng sounded, a beautiful water blue shadow quietly appeared in his oblique sky, and then his body quickly flashed away into the dark jungle.


    "It''s her! LAN xian''er!" when she saw the blue figure, Xueying immediately recognized the man again!


    That''s a woman, a woman who is also extremely evil in her heart.


    It is the same level of existence as Lingfei and Lihui. It is in the eight star demigod realm, but it is not comparable to the ordinary eight star demigod realm!


    Xueying didn''t expect to see such three Tianjiao together today!


    Moreover, LAN xian''er participated in the same Tianjiao battle with her Xueying. Although six years have passed, Xue Ying still remembers LAN xian''er''s terror. At that time, it was the style of dumping all sentient beings!


    At the moment, it was such a blue fairy. Her body was flying back quickly.


    Then, Xueying saw a big white palm print, which appeared above the blue fairy, exuding invincible power, and then slapped down towards the blue body!


    "Ah!" under the fierce slap of Sen Bai''s big palm print, a painful and charming voice sounded. Then, the woman named LAN Xianer, like a fly, was also patted to the dusty place.


    "Bang!" followed by a heavy fall and a burst of loud noise.


    "Ling Fei! Plow emblem! Lan... LAN Xianer! All by him... By him..." at this moment, Xueying couldn''t believe what she saw.


    In these ordinary days, the frightening existence in the evil forest was defeated by this man at the same time!


    "He! Who is he? Is he really the Tianjiao who has just entered the forest of sin?"


    "Sin forest, there is such a peerless demon!"


    At this moment, Xueying felt that she was defeated in the hands of this man and was not wronged at all.


    Previously, he said that he overestimated himself and insisted on his own way. He said that he regretted not listening to his persuasion. Now think about it, how ridiculous it is.


    At this time, Shi Feng stood proudly in the air, floating and falling in front of the dusty land.


    The rolling dust is gradually receding, and the three looming figures gradually become clear.


    However, at the moment, the three people who used to have the posture of a peerless strong man now have messy hair, messy clothes and dust on their faces. They look very embarrassed and have long lost their usual youthful arrogance.


    Shi Feng looked down at the three people and said, "Ben, don''t ask you. What do you want to do to change the terrain in front of you with a magic array?"


    Previously, as soon as Shi Feng and Xue Ying arrived here, Ling Fei shouted and asked them to roll away, saying that they had something important to do.


    The three eight star demigods gathered here to do important things must be unusual.


    "Hum!" but just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the blue fairy sent out an unhappy cold hum, with a dirty pretty face and a cold face, saying:


    "Although you defeated the three of us, don''t think you can be arrogant! I tell you, you will die today!"


    At this moment, not only the blue fairy was beautiful and cold, but also Ling Fei and the plow emblem looked cold and glared at Shi Feng.


    As if they were not worried about their situation at the moment.


    However, seeing the appearance of the three people, Shi Feng''s face showed displeasure, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "as a prisoner, I don''t even have the consciousness of a prisoner? I''ll teach you what a prisoner is."


    When Shi Feng said these words, suddenly, another big white palm print appeared on the top of the three people and shrouded them.


    "Hmm?" but just when the big palm print appeared, Shi Feng suddenly gave a light, um, and then Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked up obliquely. The big palm print dispersed and disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, you can find my existence!" and just then, a leisurely voice sounded in the void that Shi Feng looked at.


    Then, a white figure appeared in the void.


    This is a man. He looks only in his early thirties. His face is handsome and extraordinary. There is a faint smile around his mouth. He is dressed in white and floats in the wind, like a fairy in white.


    "Ruo Xuan!"


    "Brother Ruo!"


    "Brother Ruo Xuan!"


    As soon as the man in white appeared, Ling Fei shouted at the void.


    The sweet sound of brother ruoshen was shouted by the blue fairy.


    "Ruo... Ruo Xuan!"


    In the air not far away, Xueying has never seen the man in white who just appeared. She doesn''t know who he is. She just feels that he has extraordinary bearing and his origin must be not simple.


    However, when she heard Ruo Xuan, she was suddenly surprised again!


    Ruo Xuan! White Sword Fairy ruoxuan! This is... The existence of nine star semi divine realm!


    He... He is, Ruo Xuan!


    "Now!" then, Xueying''s eyes stared at another white figure!

 Chapter 1805

    White Sword Fairy ruoxuan!


    It seems that although Ling Fei has become the prisoner of Shi Feng, they don''t worry about their situation at all. Relying on it, they are the white sword fairy!


    No wonder that LAN xian''er, as a prisoner, dared to shout at Shi Feng, saying that Shi Feng would die today. It turned out that they still had a nine star demigod companion!


    Xueying did not expect that she would lead the way and bring out such heavyweights as Ruo Xuan.


    Ruo Xuan, a sword fairy in white, pinned his hands behind him, looked down on the three companions below and Shi Feng.


    However, in the manghuang continent, if he declared, he could indeed be regarded as a peerless strong man. He only opened his mouth and said:


    "If you disturb my Ruo Xuan, it means you have white eyes. Dig your eyes to apologize, and then go!"


    If Xuan said this, he naturally said it to Shi Feng. His voice was indifferent, but he meant it could not be rejected!


    "Ah!" as soon as Ruo Xuan''s voice fell, a surprised "ah" voice of a young woman sounded. LAN Xianer said, "brother Ruo Xuan, just let him dig his eyes? This man''s talent is not simple. Even if he doesn''t kill him, at least he will destroy his Dantian!"


    "Yes, if eldest brother, xian''er is right, he is not an enemy even three of us, but he is in the realm of seven stars and half gods. He must not be underestimated! Mowing grass does not remove roots, and the spring wind blows again!" at this time, Lihui also opened his mouth to persuade him.


    Lingfei didn''t speak, but nodded to the white Sword Fairy in the sky to recognize the words of the two people.


    In the mang wasteland, don''t bully the poor young people in the East and west of the river for 30 years!


    Once the waste was bullied and ridiculed by others, but in the end, it suddenly broke out and soared to the sky, trampling on all those people in the past.


    What''s more, the man in front of them now is a peerless demon!


    "Oh!" hearing the words of LAN xian''er and Li Hui, Ruo Xuan gave a light "Oh", grinned and asked them three people: "you mean that this person''s talent is not simple. If he continues to grow in the future, he will surpass me. If Ruo Xuan doesn''t succeed?"


    "This..."


    After hearing ruoxuan''s words, LAN Xianer and her husband were speechless for a moment. After a pause, LAN Xianer explained:


    "No, brother Ruo Xuan, how could it be! Your talent, rare in the world and your achievements are appalling. Even if he has been practicing day and night in his life, he can''t surpass you."


    Hearing LAN xian''er''s words, Ruo Xuan still smiled and said, "what are you worried about?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing ruoxuan''s words, LAN Xianer and her three people gently "Er", thought about it carefully and thought it was the same. What are you worried about? Are you really worried that this person can counter attack him if Xuan? If you can''t avenge him one day?


    What a joke!


    Then they stopped talking. Since Xuan wants him to dig his eyes and end the matter, it''s better to dig his eyes. They also knew that if he announced what he had decided, it could not be changed.


    Then they thought again and thought that this man was lucky today, but let him pick up a life!


    They know that they just met him today. If Xuan is in a good mood, just dig his eyes. If he is on weekdays, he may not be so lucky.


    It''s better to be blind than dead.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, Ruo Xuan, who stood proudly and empty with his hands down, suddenly moved his face, gave a light um, followed his mouth and said:


    "Why? Didn''t you hear what I just said? Let you dig your eyes. You haven''t started yet?


    After digging your eyes, you can waste your own right hand! "


    At this moment, Ruo Xuan''s voice had become slightly cold, while Shi Feng still stood on the ground with an indifferent face. When he heard the man''s words, he suddenly snorted and laughed. His appearance seemed to hear a very funny joke.


    "You?"


    "You?"


    Seeing this man at this moment, Ling Fei was surprised again when he dared to do so in front of Ruo Xuan. Then LAN Xianer grinned and said:


    "If brother Xuan is kind-hearted and keeps him alive, as long as he digs his eyes. Just now, he just asked him to waste one more hand. Now it seems that he has to die!"


    For LAN Xianer, Lingfei and Lihui, this man is already a dead body. There is no suspense.


    At this time, the face of the white Sword Fairy ruoshuan had cooled down.


    If Xuan''s body did not move, Shi Feng and others instantly felt that an invisible sword appeared over them. As soon as the invisible sword appeared, a strong sense of killing and cutting sword shrouded the world, and the space of the world suddenly began to boil.


    "This! This is an unintentional sword!" at this time, the strong man in the eight star and half god realm soared and screamed.


    Even the faces of the plow emblem and the blue fairy have changed greatly.


    It seems that the origin of this move launched by Ruo Xuan at the moment is not simple!


    They didn''t expect that if Xuan wanted to kill this man with an unintentional sword!


    "No intention to kill the sword!" hearing those four words, even Xueying not far away couldn''t help shouting.


    Unintentional sword killing is one of the killing moves of white clothes ruoxuan. Xue Ying hasn''t heard of it yet. Someone can survive this unintentional sword killing.


    The tip of the unintentional sword had been aimed at the stone Maple below. At this time, I only heard Ruo Xuan speak softly: "die!"


    When the word "die" came out, the invisible sword stabbed down and stabbed Shi Feng! But in a twinkling of an eye, the invisible sword was about to pierce Shi Feng''s head.


    Just then, a young and leisurely voice sounded back in the world: "a grasshopper dares to jump on Ben Shao''s head! Nine star and half god? Oh! Nine star and half god is just a grasshopper in front of Ben Shao!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he saw that his right hand had been raised above his head, and then he easily bent his fingers to the tip of the invisible sword. This action was like bouncing off the leaves on his head at will.


    With such a shot, the others were unbelievable to see that the unintentional sword was so destroyed!


    Disappeared in an instant.


    The jungle, which had become a little chaotic, suddenly calmed down.


    When it calms down, the world has become silent! Silent as if a needle could be heard.


    Except for Shi Feng, there was an extremely incredible face on each face, as if he had seen a ghost, as if he were dreaming!


    "If... If brother Xuan didn''t want to kill his sword, he... Was shot out by this man with one finger!" Lan Xianer said in disbelief.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Ling Fei and Li Hui were too frightened to speak again.


    "Ruo Xuan''s unintentional sword killing! This! Who the hell is this! He! He! Is so... Abnormal!" Xue Ying was surprised again! Another big surprise!


    Today, this person really surprised her Xueying.


    Xueying feels that she has never been so surprised in her life.

 Chapter 1806

    Ruo Xuan, a white Sword Fairy, is famous in the forest of evil and the abyss of evil.


    In lanxianer, Lingfei, Lihui, and even in Xueying''s heart, it is like invincible! That''s the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm. That''s just a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm in his early thirties!


    This man, who looks only 17 or 18 years old, broke one of Ruo Xuan''s famous killing moves with one finger.


    This man, so young, how abnormal has he been?


    "I know!" but just then, the woman in blue, LAN Xianer, seemed to suddenly understand something and said:


    "The unintentional killing sword just now must be started by brother Xuan at will. The power of the sword just now must be less than one tenth. That''s why it was so easily broken by this man! HMM! It must be so! There''s nothing wrong! Brother Xuan underestimated the enemy this time!"


    When it comes to the end, LAN Xianer''s pretty face full of dirt is full of affirmation. In addition, she can''t think of any other reason, and for her LAN Xianer, only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    LAN xian''er''s voice was not low, and everyone present could clearly hear it. However, when they heard LAN xian''er''s words at the moment, the others frowned and said in secret: is that really the case?


    Then, they all looked at the sky and looked at the figure as white as an immortal, if Xuan.


    "How could it be? How could it be? How could it be?" Ruo Xuan kept saying "how could it be?".


    It seems that even he can''t accept that the unintentional sword can be broken so easily!


    Although his body had not moved just now, and his hands had been pinned behind him, the unintentional killing sword he launched was definitely not one tenth of what LAN Xianer said.


    If he announced that move, he would urge him to start it with all his strength!


    The man who heard Ruo Xuan''s words just now dared to hum and smile. He didn''t look at Ruo Xuan at all. Therefore, Ruo Xuan just launched an unintentional sword in anger and wanted to blow the man into residue.


    But I didn''t expect


    Just then, listening to the young and indifferent voice, suddenly sounded again: "well, didn''t you just say that let Ben dig his eyes and break his hand? Now, you can start."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his body moved and floated to the sky, very leisurely to the white Sword Fairy.


    At this moment, Ruo Xuan''s figure suddenly moved. He Ruo Xuan, a white Sword Fairy famous for the abyss of evil, was flying back.


    It seems that ruoshuan has realized the terror of "that man".


    LAN xian''er, who was full of confidence in her brother Ruo Xuan, suddenly saw the white figure flying away, and her beautiful face moved and surprised again.


    "Hey!" at the same time, Ling Fei and Li Hui sighed at the same time, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing Ruo Xuan flying away, they naturally understood what it meant.


    Today, it seems that they really kicked the iron plate! And it was the iron plate that stood there well and took the initiative to kick.


    As a result


    At this time, Ruo Xuan''s original inverted body turned back, turned to the dark jungle covered with magic array, and then continued to rush forward.


    "Dong!" just at this moment, I heard an extremely violent bell ringing.


    I saw the virtual shadow of a huge golden bell, which suddenly appeared in front of Ruo Xuan and blocked his way!


    At this moment, if Xuan only felt that he was small like a mole ant, like the Golden Shadow, he would be scared by a shock!


    "This... This is... The real artifact!" staring at the golden bell virtual shadow, ruoshen''s face changed like earth shaking again,


    If he declared, he was the strong one in the nine star and half divine realm. At the moment, what stood in front of him was just a mysterious weapon and a virtual shadow, which gave him a feeling that he was small and easy to destroy.


    In this world, only the legendary true God''s instrument can make him if he declares so.


    Ruo Xuan''s rapid body suddenly paused before the golden bell virtual shadow, then turned back and looked at the white figure flying slowly again.


    "You! Who the hell are you? You are armed with a real divine weapon? I see! You can easily break my attack with one finger, because you secretly urged the power of the real divine weapon!"


    Seeing the golden bell shadow, Ruo Xuan thought of it.


    Ruo Xuan, who thought of this, suddenly felt much smoother in his heart.


    Ruo Xuan thought that he was defeated by the real divine weapon, not only in the youth of seven stars and half gods.


    Ruoshuan also thought that the legendary real divine weapon was really mysterious. This man secretly urged him, and even he couldn''t find it.


    If it hadn''t been for the virtual shadow of the weapon at the moment, I would have thought this man was such a monster! More evil than him?


    "What a weapon!"


    "What a weapon!"


    "What a weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lingfei, Lihui, lanxianer and Xueying were shocked when they heard the words "true divine weapon", and they couldn''t help shouting again.


    These four words are really harsh!


    In the abyss of evil, they only know that the three great demon masters share a powerful real divine weapon!


    The rumor is just a rumor. It is said that the top ten magic generals in charge of the top ten fields of the abyss of evil sealed a real magic weapon. Only when the top ten magic generals arrived at the sealed place at the same time can they urge the mysterious real magic weapon together!


    Therefore, it''s shocking for them to hear ruoshuan say that this man is actually armed with a real divine weapon!


    "I know!" the blue fairy, who seemed to know something again, said with certainty on her face:


    "The reason why this man broke brother ruoxuan''s attack is that we didn''t have the slightest resistance in front of him. It''s not his own strength at all. He urged the real divine weapon!"


    Although they were extremely shocked by the real divine weapon, they were better to accept what LAN Xianer said.


    Losing in the hands of a seven star demigod is definitely a great shame for them. They were more convinced when they lost on the real divine weapon.


    "Am I also defeated by the real divine weapon?" at this time, even Xueying, not far away, said secretly.


    For what they said and what they thought, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention. His floating body slowly approached the white Sword Fairy, spoke leisurely again and said, "well, you don''t have to think too much about other things. Dig your eyes!"

 Chapter 1807

    "Well, you don''t have to think too much about other things. Dig your eyes!" said Shi Feng, approaching naroshuan step by step.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ruo Xuan spit out a word "you" coldly, and then said, "do you really want to do so well?"


    "I have done so well?" hearing ruoxuan''s words, Shi Feng seemed to hear an extremely funny joke and said, "you asked me to dig my eyes and let me waste my skills? Now, you say I have done so well? It''s really hehe."


    "You!" Ruo Xuan spit out another word "you".


    For Ruo Xuan, although he said so and things were like that, how could he be the same if he declared.


    If he declares, he is the peerless strong one in the nine star semi divine realm and is looked up to by the martial arts in the world.


    Then Ruo Xuan opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "today, Ruo Xuan exceeded his own strength and offended you! I am willing to hand over my seven star semi God combat skill, and I hope you will forgive me!"


    "Seven Star semi divine war skills! Ruo Xuan he... Is willing to hand over the Seven Star semi divine war skills to this man!" in the ground below, Ling Fei immediately exclaimed when he heard Ruo Xuan''s words.


    As far as they know, if Xuan cultivates three extremely strong combat skills, they are all seven star demigod level combat skills!


    In the abyss of sin and in the whole mang wasteland, the Seven Star demigod level war skills have been the best war skills in the world. If you have no family background, no behind forces and no chance, you can''t get them!


    It''s something you can''t find.


    Ruo Xuan was able to obtain the three-way Seven Star demigod war skill, but he was lucky against the weather. Many years ago, he inadvertently entered an ancient cemetery.


    From then on, if he declared, he would soar to the sky. With his peerless talent and those three peerless fighting skills, he created a prestigious reputation, and finally achieved today''s white Sword Fairy and a generation of nine star and half gods!


    Let many know that there is a peerless genius in the abyss of evil called Ruo Xuan.


    The Seven Star demigod war skill is indeed a rare war skill in the world, and the eight star demigod and nine star demigod war skills are legendary things.


    It is said that in the abyss of evil, only the great three evil masters and the ten magic generals in charge of the ten fields can cultivate the peerless combat skills of the eight star and nine star demigods!


    In the whole manghuang continent, only those ancient forces with deep inside information can have it.


    It''s just possible!


    Like Ling Fei, Li Hui and LAN Xianer, although they are strong eight star demigods, their highest level of combat skills are only five-star demigods!


    If Xuan is willing to hand over the Seven Star demigod level combat skills, they will naturally feel surprised! Although Ruo Xuan changed his seven star demigod level combat skills for his eyes and hands!


    "Seven star half god war skills?" the people below were surprised, but Shi Feng was full of disdain when he heard Ruo Xuan''s words and said: "seven star half god war skills are not worthy of less cultivation."


    "You!"


    "This! This man!"


    When Shi Feng said that, there was still a surprised look below. Those people were surprised again!


    Seven Star semi God level war skills, but their dream war skills, this man... Said... Not worthy of his cultivation!


    For them, this man is talking wildly!


    However, Shi Feng really doesn''t like the Seven Star semi God level war skills. When he was imprisoning heaven and earth, he practiced the complete nine star semi God level war skill of the ancient corpse family and the formula of anti corpse war.


    Although it is said that the anti corpse war formula is a war skill of the ancient corpse family, it will be backfired. However, for Shi Feng, who is now physically abnormal, the reverse phagocytosis has been very slight, so you don''t have to care at all.


    The Seven Star semi God level war skills of Shi Feng''s blow with the anti corpse war formula can''t be compared at all. It''s just one day a day.


    What''s more, today''s Shi Fengwu road has entered the realm of Seven Star semi God, and has obtained the seventh weight of the real demon God thunder. The combat technology operated by the demon killing black thunder is not comparable to the ordinary Seven Star semi God level combat technology!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body shape had floated in front of Ruo Xuan, and his voice sounded again: "I don''t need your seven star semi God combat skills, hurry up! Dig your eyes!"


    When Shi Feng spoke of the end, it was obvious that his tone had cooled down.


    When others saw his appearance at the moment, they suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to be joking. It seemed that, as he said, the Seven Star semi God level war skills were not worthy of his cultivation.


    As if he really would rather give up the Seven Star demigod level war skills than Ruo Xuan''s eyes.


    "He... Who is he? What''s his origin? He can''t even see the Seven Star semi God level war skills!" Ling Fei said to the two people around him.


    At this time, Lihui also opened his mouth and said, "it is said that the great evil three demon masters received a disciple named Lin Yu a few years ago. He has unparalleled talent and should be almost so old. Mo... is it possible that he is Lin Yu?"


    "Lin Yu!" after hearing the words of Ling Fei and Li Hui, LAN Xianer said these two words. Then she nodded and said, "with the legendary real divine weapon, he can''t even see the seven star and half divine level war skills. Maybe he is really the disciple of the three evil masters, Lin Yu!"


    "Ah!" at this time, the white Sword Fairy ruoxuan suddenly burst into a roar of anger.


    Over the years, if he had never been so oppressed as he is today, someone would have forced him to dig his eyes.


    He''s ruoshen! He is a sword fairy in white! He is a nine star demigod, a peerless strong man. He has his pride!


    When ruoshen uttered this sudden roar, people suddenly saw a huge dark shadow of Warcraft like a sword manifest on ruoshen.


    "The meaning of the sword is to transform the beast of the sword! It''s said to be ruoxuan''s strongest stunt! And I''ve heard that if ruoxuan does this move, his body will be eaten by the beast of the sword, and the casualties will be very heavy. Therefore, if you have to, ruoxuan won''t use this move!"


    As soon as the sword like dark sword beast came out, Ling Fei''s eyes stared at the white figure looming in the black animal shadow and said.


    "Brother ruoshen!" Lan xian''er shouted softly after seeing ruoshen show this move.


    "What about this move?" Li Hui said nervously, clenching his fists.


    "Ruo Xuan!" Xueying not far away also opened her mouth and shouted the name.


    "Roar!" just then, I heard the roar of a peerless beast shaking the world. The black animal shadow like a sword seemed to have become extremely violent at this moment and hit the empty stone maple in front!


    "Hum! What a fool! It''s still such an overestimation and a waste of less time! It seems that it''s not enough to waste your eyes and hands!"


    Looking at the black sword shadow from the fierce impact, Shi Feng still disdained his face. At this time, his right hand became a claw, grabbed it forward and caught it on the black sword shadow from the fierce impact.


    The people below saw that under the grasp of the young man in white, the black sword shadow that rushed forward suddenly stopped!


    Don''t move!

 Chapter 1808

    Shi Feng held out his hand and stopped the black sword shadow, "roar! Roar!" then he heard bursts of roar again.


    It seems that the sword beast has become more violent and angry due to the grasp of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng gently pinched the five fingers of his right hand, and with a "bang", he saw the dark and huge animal shadow of the sword, which was instantly pinched by Shi Feng and exploded!


    The strongest blow of white sword immortal ruoxuan is broken!


    "Eh!" only heard a painful groan_ The sound of chanting sounded, and the figure as white as an immortal appeared clearly again.


    However, at the moment, the white Sword Fairy bowed her body and showed an extremely painful face, as if she was suffering from pain.


    If Xuan performed this sword beast stunt, he would have suffered a back bite. Now the stunt has been broken, which has made him more powerful!


    "Vomit!" just then, I saw the bright red blood vomit out of Ruo Xuan''s mouth.


    "Brother Ruo Xuan!"


    "Ruo Xuan!"


    "Brother Ruo Xuan!"


    Seeing Ruo Xuan like this, the three people on the ground immediately shouted in panic.


    Ruo Xuan is the patron of the three of them! But now, Ruo Xuan is in the hands of that man... It has become like this!


    "Ah! So it is!" not far away, even Xueying sighed: "this man, this man! Even Ruo Xuan seems to have been completely defeated!"


    "Since you don''t want to dig your eyes, let Ben Shao do it for you." at this time, Shi Feng''s leisurely voice sounded again. He saw his right hand that had just pinched the black sword shadow move again, and his index finger and middle finger point forward at the same time, pointing to Ruo Xuan''s eyes.


    "Ah! No!" seeing the two directions, Ruo Xuan''s painful face suddenly changed again and his face was full of panic. He wanted to avoid and resist, but at the moment, he suddenly found that his body seemed to be frozen by the cold ice and couldn''t move a bit.


    I saw my fingers suddenly point on Ruo Xuan''s eyes, "ah!" a burst of extreme pain echoed like a roar of pain.


    Shi Feng didn''t dig out Ruo Xuan''s eyeballs, but directly point out his two eyeballs.


    Although the means was cruel, Shi Feng looked indifferent.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t have great power, he was the one who was blind and howled in pain today.


    This person wants to dig his own eyes, so his two eyes can''t stay.


    "Ah! Brother ruoxuan!" on the ground below, LAN Xianer looked at ruoxuan, whose eyes were constantly flowing with bright red blood, and shouted in horror.


    At this moment, Ruo Xuan looked like a ghost with his white Sword Fairy, bleeding eyes and his painful and ferocious face.


    "Ah! My eyes! My eyes! Ah!" under the pain, ruoshen covered his bleeding eyes with his hands.


    "Hum!" looking at Ruo Xuan who howled in pain, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "when you plan to dig out others'' eyes, you should think of your own eyes being abandoned.


    The two eyeballs are useless. Next, it''s your hand! "


    When Shi Feng said the last "hand", his tone became colder. At this time, he saw his five fingers on his right hand, and then turned to Ruo Xuan''s right hand, "bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded again. Ruo Xuangang''s right hand, which was covered in his right eye, suddenly burst, and bright red blood splashed wildly.


    "Ah!" a more grievous scream sounded.


    For a moment, the white Sword Fairy, who is usually high above, looks a little pitiful.


    "Ah! Brother Ruo Xuan..."


    Lanxian''er on the ground below sounded a charming cry again. Originally, she wanted to call ruoxuan brother again. However, when she saw that ruoxuan had become such a seeping look, she swallowed the second word "brother" before it was exported.


    "This! This is really a cruel man! Even if it is Ruo Xuan, it doesn''t leave any kindness!" Lingfei said.


    "If brother Xuan wants his eyes and hands, he will give up his eyes and hands. Let''s think about what we did to him? What we said? Hey." at this time, Lihui said.


    Ling Fei and LAN xian''er were surprised when they heard the words "plow emblem".


    At that time, Lingfei directly launched the dark flame claw and wanted to kill him directly.


    At that time, the cruel man was just seven stars and half god in his eyes. At that time, Ling Fei felt that the attack was enough to wipe out.


    And LAN xian''er, although she didn''t do anything to the cruel man, she threatened the cruel man and said he couldn''t escape death today.


    Even if Xuan only wanted him to dig his own eyes, LAN Xianer suggested that at least he should abolish his Dantian.


    When it comes to at least the suggestion of abolishing Dantian, the plow emblem was also a suggestion to ruoshuan at that time!


    At this time, the three people looked at each other, and a very frightened expression appeared on their faces at the same time.


    Look at Ruo Xuan and the cruel man''s means. After a while, they estimate that they will not be much better.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" under the roar of pain, I only heard that Ruo Xuan shouted at the front: "you have abandoned my eyes and hands. Now, can you let me go?"


    While Ruo Xuan''s cry fell, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and replied, "no!"


    "Ah! You!" hearing the voice, if Xuan was angry again, but he didn''t dare to attack and said, "why?"


    Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao asked you to dig your eyes and break your hand, but you not only didn''t do it, but also need Ben Shao to do it in person. It''s obviously not enough to just one eye and one hand."


    In fact, Shi Feng also learned from what Ruo Xuan had done before. At that time, he didn''t dig his eyes according to what he said, so he wanted to waste his hand again.


    Then if Xuan didn''t do what he said, he would naturally add "interest"!


    What others do to him, stone maple, naturally give it back to him, which has always been his style of stone maple.


    "Ah!" when he heard the cruel man''s words, Ruo Xuan said "ah" again and said, "now my eyes are blind and my right hand is useless. What else do you want me to do?"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and replied, "then leave your life."


    "Ah! You!"


    When ruoxuan''s word "you" sounded, Shi Feng had pointed out with his index finger and pointed to ruoxuan''s head. He only heard a crisp sound. Shi Feng''s index finger directly pointed at ruoxuan''s forehead and pierced his frontal bone.


    "Er! You!"


    With another sudden blow, Ruo Xuan''s body suddenly shook, "you! You! You! You!"


    Ruo Xuan kept shouting the word "you" in his mouth, followed by his consciousness rapidly retreating from his mind, and the floating body had not moved.


    A generation of strong people in the nine star semi divine realm, Ruo Xuan, a sword fairy in white, fell here!

 Chapter 1809

    "Dead!"


    "Dead!"


    "If... If you declare him, he will die!"


    Three people on the ground below and Xueying not far away looked at the figure that had become motionless in the air.


    For them, this scene is really like a dream!


    Still that sentence, if Xuan, it''s the strong one of nine stars and half gods!


    It turns out that the strong in the nine star semi divine realm will also die!


    Lingfei and LAN Xianer, in particular, had previously been in the land of illusion with ruoshen. At that time, they mainly focused on ruoshen and tried to get close to him.


    Brother ruoxuan and brother ruoxuan one by one. However, ruoxuan has always had an indifferent smile on his face, with white clothes and extraordinary bearing.


    But I didn''t expect that Ruo Xuan was killed.


    In the middle of the air, Shi Feng''s heart moved. He saw Ruo Xuan''s body, like a deflated ball, shrinking rapidly.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Ling Fei and Xue Ying were shocked to see that Ruo Xuan''s body had turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    "This..."


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing ruoxuan''s whole body blood, death force and soul, Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian rose from five tenths to six tenths!


    Unexpectedly, now Shi Feng devours the blood and death power of a nine star demigod, and the energy can only increase him by one tenth!


    Then, the index finger that he poked into the forehead and heart of the mummy slowly pulled out. Then, the mummy immediately fell to the ground below, and fell heavily on the earth with a "pa" sound, stirring up thick dust.


    The other four people stared at the corpse lying in the dust and felt like a pool of waste was discarded there. They could not connect the corpse with the handsome white Sword Fairy in the past.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head and looked down.


    Sensing that the man above looked down, Ling Fei''s body immediately trembled. Then, their knees softened at the same time and knelt down towards the man in mid air.


    Ling Fei opened his mouth first, showed his poor face, and begged for mercy: "spare my life! I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please spare my life!"


    Then LAN Xianer, a woman in blue, said, "I know it''s wrong. It''s my cheap mouth! I don''t appreciate it! You have a noble status. You don''t have to argue with a cheap woman like me!"


    "Please spare your life! Spare your life!" finally, the plow emblem said.


    Xueying, who was not far away, looked at the three figures kneeling on the ground and the three Tianjiao in the mighty evil forest.


    So the three knelt down just to beg for mercy and not kill themselves. If she Xueying tells the story of today, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    She may also think that Xueying is crazy and talking nonsense. At the moment, it really happened in her Xueying''s eyes.


    Looking at the three people kneeling below, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked the three people, "come on, you set up a magic array in the front. What do you want to do?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Fei immediately answered first and said, "Ruo Xuan asked us for help to deal with the green poisonous python."


    "Green poisonous Python?" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    At this time, Ling Fei immediately said: "although the green poisonous Python is an eight star and half god poisonous beast, the poison is extremely powerful. Even Ruo Xuan dare not touch the poison from the green poisonous python.


    The most important thing is that the green poison Python is extremely cunning. Ruo Xuan said that he met it several times. The green poison Python knows that his realm is in the realm of nine stars and half gods. When he sees Ruo Xuan, he begins to abscond and enter the poison pool. Even Ruo Xuan has no way to take it.


    So... "


    And just as Ling Fei wanted to go on, when he said "Suo", LAN Xianer was told everything he saw. When he saw something wrong, he hurriedly said:


    "So Ruo Xuan found the three of us, and the three of us were mainly used as bait to lure the green poisonous Python out.


    Later, the green poison Python was really led out of the poison pool by the three of us. Ruo Xuan immediately started the magic array and changed the terrain of that area to cover the poison pool, so that the green poison Python could not distinguish where the poison pool was.


    Then the three of US helped Ruo Xuan catch the green poison... "


    "Enough." when he saw that LAN Xianer wanted to continue, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth coldly and interrupted LAN Xianer''s words.


    Hearing the cold voice, LAN xian''er''s delicate body kneeling on the ground immediately trembled, and her heart was very frightened. She wondered if she had said something wrong?


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke calmly and said, "change the terrain just to catch the green poisonous Python?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, LAN Xianer immediately answered respectfully and first, and said, "yes, that''s right! I dare not lie to you."


    As soon as he heard that it was just an eight star and half god poisonous python, Shi Feng immediately lost interest. He thought that the terrain had been changed by the magic array, and they might have found some ancient relics.


    Shi Feng will not underestimate the ancient ruins of this evil forest. Once, he found the way home in this evil forest.


    In fact, Shi Feng thought that since sin forest has a road to Tianheng continent, there may also be a road to the Shenzhan continent.


    After LAN xian''er''s voice fell, Shi Feng didn''t say anything. For a moment, the world suddenly became silent and repressed.


    Lingfei and LAN Xianer stared at the white figure in the sky for a moment. At this moment, they were extremely nervous. Their life and death were in the hands of the man. They were waiting for the man''s judgment. Whether they were alive or dead was only between his thoughts.


    After a while, he only listened slowly and said, "if so, you three can die!"


    These three people all want to die by themselves. They suggested that Ruo Xuan abolish his Dantian earlier.


    If the elixir field is abandoned, what is the difference between death and death in this evil forest?


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lingfei, lanxian''er and Lihui were suddenly surprised and their faces changed greatly.


    Ling Fei hurriedly shouted, "no! No! Don''t kill me! We told you what you wanted to know just now!"


    LAN xian''er stared at those beautiful and flexible eyes and said, "yes! We told you exactly what you asked us just now! Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want me to do for you!"


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!" the plow emblem said in a trembling voice, "I''d like to follow you! From now on, I will recognize you as the eldest brother! Don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1810

    Hearing the sound of begging for mercy below, Shi Feng was indifferent. For him, the three people below must die!


    "Dong!" the sound of a thick bell sounded from Shi Feng, as if a big clock was hit fiercely by a hard object.


    I saw that the space was boiling violently in the place where Ling Fei, LAN Xianer and Li Hui were located below. The faces of Ling Fei, LAN Xianer and Li Hui were full of incomparable horror, as if they saw something very terrible.


    Followed by, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Only three extremely sad and painful roars resounded through the dark jungle.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Xueying immediately saw that the three strong men who had entered the eight star and half divine realm burst out in the boiling space, splashing blood. The scene looked unusually bloody and terrible.


    Then, he saw that the splashed blood surged wildly and rushed to the white figure in the sky. As soon as he touched his body, he was instantly absorbed.


    The power of death, blood and soul of the three strong eight star semi divine realm were also swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    However, even if he swallowed the death power and blood of the three strong eight star and half divine realm, the energy in his abnormal Dantian was still six tenths, which was still a line from rising to seven tenths.


    "Devour blood?" seeing this scene, Xueying was frightened again.


    Then I remembered the scene when Ruo Xuan became a mummified body just now, "I think the reason why Ruo Xuan became a mummified body is that he sucked the blood out of his body!"


    Thinking of ruoxuan, Xueying looked down at the withered body lying motionless on the ground, as if she had been dead for countless years.


    "Now, it''s your turn to explain to me." at this time, Xueying with her head down suddenly heard that the young cold voice sounded again.


    Hearing the sound made her feel the cold.


    Under that cold chill, Xueying''s delicate body floating in the air immediately trembled, slowly looked up and looked at the man.


    Shi Feng turned around, bowed his head, looked cold and handsome, and looked down at Xueying below.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Xueying trembled. Just looking at the man at this moment, she felt a supreme pressure, as if facing an unshakable mountain.


    This is the deterrence caused by Shi Feng''s killing ruoxuan, Ling Fei and others.


    Then, listening to Shi Feng''s cold mouth again, he said, "there is a poison pool ahead. There is an eight star semi God level green poison python, but you take Ben Shao to that poison pool. What''s your heart?"


    Shi Feng said, Xueying could clearly feel that the man''s tone became colder and colder. Jiao couldn''t help but tremble again, and quickly opened his mouth to explain:


    "Well... I know there is a poison pool ahead. I even caught poison animals in that poison pool, but I haven''t seen the green poison Python they call! I don''t know there is an eight star and half god green poison Python!"


    Speaking of this, Xueying saw that the man''s face was still cold and motionless. She thought of the mummified body still lying on the ground like a dead dog, the three people who had burst bloody before, and the bursts of sad and painful screams. She quickly opened her mouth and said:


    "I really didn''t cheat you. I can swear to God that I didn''t cheat you. My realm is only in the realm of seven stars and half gods. If I know that there is a green poisonous python, I will die if I encounter it!"


    Hearing the woman''s last words, Shi Feng''s face was slightly moved. Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, I believe you for the time being. You don''t have the courage to play that trick. Well, you continue to lead the way."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueying was very nervous. She felt that she almost mentioned her voice, and finally put it down slowly.


    Just now she was really afraid. The man disagreed and sucked his whole body''s blood dry, turning herself into a corpse like Ruo Xuan.


    If she really dies like that, Xueying is really hard to accept!


    "Yes!" at this time, Xueying respectfully opened her mouth and gently answered the man in the sky.


    Then, she saw her figure begin to float forward and go to the forest with changeable terrain under the magic array.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also moved, floating down obliquely, floating to the front, floating to the white shadow leading the way.


    At this moment, Shi Feng whispered, "broken!"


    Suddenly, the terrain in front suddenly changed dramatically. Dark magic trees disappeared, and dark magic trees and dark vines appeared.


    A seemingly flat land soon became higher.


    "This!" Xueying saw that the jungle with changed terrain had recovered as before.


    The man, with a low drink, broke the magic array.


    However, Xueying was relieved after an instant of surprise.


    This man, however, has a real divine weapon. If it is declared in front of him, he will have no resistance.


    And this is just a magic array if it is announced.


    Originally, the magic array was. Xueying was afraid of losing her way after entering, so her body shape was very slow. At the moment, the magic array was broken, and she immediately flashed forward with all her strength.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also flashed and moved rapidly. After following the white shadow, their bodies had penetrated into the dark jungle where the terrain had been changed.


    But just a moment later, they crossed the dark jungle, a huge swamp, and appeared in front of them.


    At a glance, the marsh is green. Dense green bubbles are constantly emerging on the marsh. As soon as the dense green bubbles emerge, they burst instantly, and then turn into a green poisonous fog, which permeates the marsh.


    They moved quickly and immediately entered the swamp, but the green poison fog filled the swamp had no effect on them.


    At this time, the soul power of Shi Feng has spread out in all directions, sensing everything in this world.


    A huge green swamp, although he is a stone maple, now he has peerless power, but he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    This mysterious evil forest has such a green poison swamp. Who knows what will happen here.


    Who knows if there are any other unexpected existence here except the eight star semi God level green poison python.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng gave a surprise. With the sound, he saw the rapidly moving body immediately!


    Just now, the soul power of stone Maple swept into a jungle in the center of the swamp.


    Because he was in the center of the swamp, the jungle was also filled with a thick green poisonous fog, but what surprised Shi Feng was that he saw a familiar and strange snake in the poisonous jungle!


    A huge, green snake!

 Chapter 1811

    Xueying, who was still moving rapidly, sensed that the figure behind him stopped, immediately followed him, then turned around and looked at the white figure suspended in the air not far away.


    After hesitating for a while, Xueying moved again. In a twinkling, she rushed to Shi Feng, respectfully opened her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng, shaking his head slowly at Xueying.


    "Follow me!" when Shi Feng said these words, his body immediately flashed and disappeared in front of Xueying.


    "Oh!" hearing the man''s words, Xueying nodded softly, and then her body flashed and chased the white figure that had gone away.


    Soon after, Shi Feng entered the forest filled with green poisonous fog. The dense dark magic trees lay on the ground, looking messy and miserable.


    This poisonous fog jungle seems to have suffered a great disaster.


    Soon, the big green snake appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    The huge green snake body was covered with dense palm sized green scales, with a green one horned head and a ferocious and ferocious snake face. Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, he immediately burst out bursts of angry roars at him. The huge snake body was violent and disorderly, and immediately became extremely crazy and irritable.


    "Indeed, it is one of the snake gods of the snake people. Green leaves the snake!" looking at the green snake, I felt the ferocious momentum emitted by the big snake and was very close to the four leaves.


    This appearance, this momentum, Shi Feng is very sure that this is one of the snake gods of the snake people!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the green snake still howled fiercely at the stone maple in the air, and it seemed that it was imprisoned by some force and could not leave the ground and rush up to attack the stone maple.


    Not only can it not rush up, but its natural magic and power seem to be sealed by a mysterious force.


    These must be what those people do!


    It turns out that the green poisonous Python in Lingfei''s mouth is actually the green snake! They set up a magic array and tried their best to catch it!


    It was also because the capture of the big green snake in this area finally killed four of his people. In the end, he wanted to complete Shi Feng.


    If the four people hadn''t sealed the green snake, maybe the green snake was still in the potential green poison swamp at the moment. Maybe Shi Feng passed through the green swamp and missed it.


    Everything seems to be doomed!


    In the evil forest of the mang wasteland, Shi Feng didn''t feel strange to see the green snake.


    He once met the yellow snake in the manglong nationality territory in the downhill wilderness. At that time, the yellow snake was still a guardian spirit beast of the manglong tribe!


    Since Huangli snake body may be in manghuang continent, other snake bodies may also come to manghuang and even enter other unknown continents!


    At this time, a white shadow rushed in and immediately stopped beside Shi Feng, looking down at the giant snake below with Shi Feng. Xue Ying said:


    "Is this green snake the green poisonous Python? Eight star semi God poisonous beast captured by ruoxuan? And it has what they say is the sharp pain of natural powers. If you subdue it, it will be a good mount."


    Xueying didn''t forget Ling Fei''s saying that the poison of this green poisonous python, even Ruo Xuan in the nine star semi divine realm, should be afraid. If she subdues this python, her combat power will surely soar directly!


    Perhaps, under the nine stars and half gods, she Xueying doesn''t have to pay attention to it.


    Thinking of these, Xueying was vaguely nervous and excited. She had not forgotten that the man around her couldn''t even see the Seven Star demigod war skills at that time.


    Previously, he could also subdue the arrogance of Lingfei, Lihui and LAN Xianer, but he simply looked disdainful.


    Maybe he can''t see the green Python this time! Then perfect yourself.


    "Don''t look up! Don''t look up! He doesn''t look up!" at this moment, Xueying prayed secretly in her heart. The eight star semi god green poison Python was too tempting for her.


    For Shi Feng, another eight star semi God level poison beast, he may not really see it, or he may directly kill the power and blood of devouring death and turn it into energy.


    However, this green snake is green from the snake body. Shi Feng has some expectations. If this snake body is integrated with the four snake bodies, what level will it reach!


    This green snake is the realm of eight stars and half gods. The five snake bodies are one. At least it is above the eight stars and half gods!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s right hand poked out and a Dawson white Rune quietly emerged in the palm of his hand.


    When she saw the Dawson white Rune in Shi Feng''s hand, Xueying was immediately surprised, and her expectation, desire and excitement were extinguished at this moment.


    "Hey!" sighed softly and said secretly, "it seems that even if he can''t see the Seven Star demigod level war skills, he can''t resist a poisonous beast that can frighten the nine star demigod! I really don''t have such a good life!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" as soon as the Dawson white Rune in Shi Feng''s hand appeared, the green snake below seemed to feel something, and became more violent in an instant. The roar of the huge snake head raised high also became more intense.


    During the green snake uprising, Shi Feng was indifferent, his right hand raised slightly, and the Dawson white Rune in the palm of his hand instantly turned into a Dawson white streamer and flew down.


    The green snake was forbidden and sealed, and the streamer fell. Although it moved violently and wanted to avoid, the Dawson white streamer still accurately fell into its forehead and heart, and then seemed to hide into its green skin and disappear.


    The master servant contract between Shi Feng and the green snake is concluded in an instant!


    "Roar! Roar!" roared again and again, filled with reluctance, anger and pain.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the green snake immediately sparkled a magnificent blood light, which was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the seemingly boundless void, the huge four headed snakes floated with their bodies rolled up. All four snake heads were lying motionless, and their eyes narrowed, like falling into a deep sleep.


    Ziya is sitting cross legged on the purple snake head and concentrating on cultivation.


    During this time, she was practicing all the time. She longed for strength, she wanted to become stronger, she wanted revenge!


    At this moment, four motionless snake heads suddenly moved at the same time, and the narrowed four pairs of eyes suddenly opened, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of fierce roars suddenly rang through, and even Ziya, who was in the state of cultivation, was awakened as soon as she changed her beauty.


    "What''s the matter?" then she slowly looked up and looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 1812

    After the green snake was sucked into the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng has been paying attention to the movement in the blood stone tablet.


    In the blood stone tablet, the five snakes meet and shine with incomparably bright five-color light.


    At this moment, the five colored light has become the only one in the void.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roar kept roaring, and the momentum became stronger and stronger above the five away snake, making the space boiling wildly.


    After sensing for a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "nine stars and half gods!"


    In the bright five-color light, Shi Feng has sensed that the integrated five away snake god has reached the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    "It''s still a line from the realm of true God! It seems that if you want to enter the realm of true God, you must find another separation." Shi Feng said secretly.


    For the five away serpent to reach the nine star semi divine realm, he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, and the power of soul withdrew from the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at Xueying beside him and said, "well, you continue to lead the way."


    "Yes!" Xueying replied respectfully when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Failed to get the green python, although I feel very sorry, even lost, but there is no way.


    "Everything depends on myself! If I have great strength, I don''t rely on others'' charity. If I have great strength, what class Warcraft I want, I will accept it! Become stronger, I want to become stronger! I want to return to snow home as soon as possible!"


    Xueying clenched her fists and said secretly in her heart. At this time, her body flashed and began to lead the way for Shi Feng again.


    Anyway, what she needs to do now is to lead the way for this cruel man.


    Then, Shi Feng flashed again to keep up with the white shadow.


    Before long, the two of them went out of the forest filled with poison fog and returned to the same green poison fog filled swamp. One by one, they continued to shuttle rapidly over the green swamp.


    The soul power of Shi Feng spread out in all directions.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, the sound of Xueying''s drinking was heard from time to time, and waves of ice and snow attacks were launched from time to time.


    Xueying not only leads the way, but also cleans the way or suddenly sneaks out of the swamp.


    After all, this woman''s martial arts realm is in the realm of seven stars and half gods. She is more than enough to deal with those poisonous beasts.


    With Xueying leading the way, Shi Feng seemed a little relaxed along the way.


    Two hours later, they finally rushed out of the green poison swamp and into a dark jungle.


    After shuttling through the dark jungle for a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Xueying in front: "at our current speed, how long will it take to get there?"


    Hearing the voice from the rear, Xueying said, "it will take about ten hours!"


    "Ten hours!" Shi Feng whispered softly, and then he didn''t say anything.


    It''s not too long to leave this evil forest in ten hours.


    "Sin abyss! Sin demon city!" then, Shi Feng said these two names again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, with the rapid shuttle all the way, she crossed jungle, swamp, Black Lake and black desert, cleared one Warcraft after another, and did not experience any danger. Finally, at this time, Xueying pointed to a dark demon mountain filled with black fog in front and said:


    "Lord Lin Yu, you have to leave the passage of the evil forest, which is in the magic fog mountain."


    "Lord Lin Yu?" when hearing these four words, Shi Feng suddenly frowned on his indifferent face and said, "who told you that I am Lin Yu?"


    Shi Feng is no stranger to Lin Yu.


    A few months ago, the battle of Tianjiao held in sin demon city was Shi Feng''s ultimate opponent and a good opponent.


    "Lin Yu!" in Shi Feng''s mind, a young figure with evil spirit appeared again. I don''t know how Lin Yu is now, or what state he has entered now.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and hearing that he did not deny that he was not Lin Yu, Xueying thought he admitted and said:


    "Lan Xianer told them earlier that you are probably the master of the three great demons, Lin Yu.


    And you have unparalleled talent. You have a legendary real divine weapon and despise the seven star and half god level war skills. I think you must be the master accepted by the great three demon masters. "


    "The master of the three demons, oh!" Shi Feng "Oh" smiled and said nothing to the woman in front, but sneered: "they deserve it!"


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng and Xue Ying rushed to the dark magic mountain. They were in the rolling magic fog and looked at the black rock wall in front. Their body shape was another meal. Then they rose rapidly up along the black rock wall and passed through layers of magic fog.


    Soon after, Xueying stopped at a mountain entrance with Shi Feng.


    This cave, at first glance, looks ordinary, even a little narrow. It doesn''t look special, but it gives people a wonderful sense of endless depth.


    The whole body of them was still full of magic fog, but there was no magic fog in the cave.


    Then, she heard Xueying say, "Lord Lin Yu, this cave is the channel to the outside world."


    Hearing Xueying''s words and hearing Xueying''s call again, Shi Feng didn''t refute, but gently replied: "well."


    For him, it doesn''t matter what people call him or who they think he is.


    Now the important thing is to return to sin demon city and settle accounts with the evil three old demons.


    When she arrived here, Xue Ying finished the task, but at the moment, Xue Ying didn''t see that the cruel man wanted to untie his seal and let him leave.


    "Hey!" she sighed in her heart again. Xueying''s figure stopped in front of the dark cave immediately flashed into the cave.


    Shi Feng also immediately flew into the cave, followed closely, and quickly shuttled through the narrow cave. At the same time, he felt a mysterious force of space in the dark.


    It seems that this channel is a space channel!


    But in a moment, Shi Feng saw that the darkness disappeared and the world in front of him became bright. He found that he had come to a wide square, and his body and Xueying were standing proudly on an ancient dark altar.


    On the eight sides of the dark altar, there are eight black armor guards emitting strong evil spirit, wearing black iron demon helmets in the shape of demons and holding dark halberds.


    At the sight of Shi Feng and Xue Ying, the dark halberd in their hands immediately pointed to them, emitting a cold chill and shining a dark luster.


    A demon soldier who stepped into the realm of martial arts and Taoism, drank coldly at Shi Feng and Xue Ying: "two from the sin forest, show me your sin demon order!"


    Unexpectedly, this is just a magic soldier guarding the altar, and the realm has reached eight stars and half gods.


    The strength of sin demon city is really not simple!

 Chapter 1813

    Sin demon order!


    Once after the Tianjiao battle of sin demon city, Shi Feng also got it. As long as he holds the sin demon order, he can enter the sin forest at any time in his life.


    On every evil demon order, there is the mysterious mark of the three evil masters. At that time, before the evil demon hall entered the evil forest, the army breaking demon Master said:


    "After you enter the sin forest, the biggest task is to immediately notify the protoss with a sin token if you see it. At that time, a strong person will rush to your place at the first time to help you kill the protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight sin demon soldiers guarding this ancient altar, the realm of the sin demon soldier is in the realm of eight stars and half gods, and the realm of other demon soldiers is only one star and half gods, two star and half gods and three star and half gods.


    Hearing the words of the sin demon soldier, looking at the sin demon soldier, Xueying showed a surprised look on her beautiful face like snow, and then hurriedly replied, "OK, general genger."


    Xue Ying, who has not been out in the evil forest for six years, actually knows this extraordinary evil demon soldier.


    "Hum!" and hearing Xueying''s address, the black armor demon soldier named geng''er made a cold hum and said, "girl, pay attention to your words and deeds! I geng''er, now I have been demoted as a demon soldier by the three great evil masters. How can I be called a general!"


    It turned out that this man was once a demon general under the command of the three evil masters. No wonder his realm was in the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    You may have done something wrong, so demote here to take care of the altar leading to the forest of sin.


    Hearing genger''s words, Xueying said nothing and took out a black iron token, which was the evil order of sin.


    Then Xueying offered the evil order of sin to nagol''s hands: "please look!"


    Geng Er didn''t reach out to take it, but glanced coldly at the evil order in Xueying''s hands. Then he saw him turn his head slightly and look coldly at Shi Feng next to Xueying.


    Seeing this man hearing his words, he still stood there without the slightest action. Looking at him like this, it seemed that he didn''t mean to take the sin demon order at all. Geng Er opened his mouth coldly and said, "boy, where''s your sin demon order?"


    "Oh!" hearing genger''s words, Shi Feng disdained to give out a burst of "Oh" smile. Then he saw his right hand clawing down and grasping at genger''s head.


    Sin demon made him stone maple, which was in his storage ring. But Shi Feng, now he is coming to sin demon city to settle accounts with the three old demons. How can he abide by the shit rules of sin demon city.


    "You!" seeing the stone Maple beside her suddenly shot geng''er, Xueying was immediately surprised. As a disciple of the three evil masters, she didn''t know why she would shoot the former evil devil.


    "Is there a gap between them?" Xueying thought in her heart again.


    "Hmm?" and seeing that the young man suddenly shot at himself and still grabbed his head, Geng er''s dignified face immediately changed and shouted angrily: "boy, be presumptuous and die!"


    He has made a mistake. Although he is now demoted as a sin demon soldier, he is not a boy in the Seven Star semi divine realm. He can be wild on his head.


    At the same time, genger''s long halberd shining with dark luster moved, and a fierce dark devil wind rose on him.


    As soon as the dark devil wind appeared, even his genger''s body was swallowed up by the devil wind.


    The fierce dark devil wind spread in all directions and swept towards the stone Maple!


    These things are complicated. In fact, from genger''s cold drink to the fierce devil wind sweeping stone maple, it''s just between lightning and flint.


    "Who is this man? Dare to fight general genger?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "So young, should be a newcomer who entered the sin forest a few months ago?"


    "This man looks familiar to me. I seem to have seen him somewhere. But he''s too presumptuous! He''s looking for death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing geng''er launch a magic wind attack, the other seven magic soldiers still stood proudly in seven directions and said by mysterious means.


    Looking at their faces, they were indifferent and insignificant. For them, if this young man dared to attack the former general genger, it must be him who suffered!


    Today, although geng''er has been demoted as a demon soldier, his deterrence has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Devil wind general, Gunn!


    Eight star semi God level demon generals are famous in the whole abyss of evil!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the people saw the claw caught by the man and the fierce dark devil wind pounding together.


    And then, I saw a calm and casual face, suddenly changed at this moment, and immediately revealed an extremely incredible face.


    They saw that the dark devil wind erupted by the devil general genger suddenly collapsed under the man''s claw, and the dark figure that had been swallowed up by the dark devil wind appeared in the sight of the people.


    "This... How could this be! How could it be!" at this time, even genger''s powerful face showed an incredible look of shock.


    He genger, who once fought in the north and south, grew up in the process of killing and cutting. With the blood of the enemy, he achieved his reputation today and entered the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    Since he entered the eight star demigod, he has never met an opponent of the same level who can defeat him geng''er, but at the moment, he didn''t expect that he geng''er was defeated in the hands of such a young man, who is only a seven star demigod.


    This is absolutely a great disgrace to his geng''er. It is equal to letting him geng''er be severely slapped in front of his subordinates!


    "It''s impossible!"


    Closely following, he saw that Shi Feng''s claw, which had broken the dark devil wind, continued to grasp and hit down, and grabbed on genger''s stunned face.


    "Ah! You! Dare you!" his face was caught. Such shame was greater than just now, which made Geng Er extremely crazy in an instant.


    Genger wanted to resist and burst out violent power again, but every time he raised his power, he would be scattered by an extremely Yin force!


    Geng''er, who is equal to the moment, has been suppressed by an extremely Yin force, and that extremely Yin force is naturally the jiuyouming force entered by Shi Feng!


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the right hand of the face, and the people watched the famous devil wind general Geng er. His burly body left the ground, but he was raised by the young man in white standing proudly on the altar. His legs kept kicking in the air, jumping and struggling.


    The captured face instantly became extremely ferocious and ferocious, and roared like a beast:


    "Let me go! Boy, let me go! Do you know the consequences of you fighting me in sin demon city? You will regret it! You will!"


    "Oh, really?" and Shi Feng, hearing Geng er''s words, smiled disdainfully.


    He Shifeng didn''t take genger''s words to heart at all.

 Chapter 1814

    "Oh, really?"


    Hearing the words that the devil threatened genger in the past, Shi Feng disdained and smiled.


    At this time, people immediately saw the man holding genger''s face and pinching it.


    "Bang", a sound sounded! Shi Feng, unexpectedly directly pinched genger''s head, and the bright red blood splashed wildly.


    A person who saw this scene was stupid at the moment!


    Genger, the former devil wind war general, was... Killed in this sin demon city!


    Then, the blood splashed wildly seemed to be attracted by a strong suction, and all rushed towards the stone maple. Even the headless body in Dark Armor poured out bright red blood from the burst neck and rushed to the stone maple.


    But in an instant, the headless corpse turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    After Shi Feng swallowed the death force and blood of the eight star demigod, the energy in Dantian immediately rose from six tenths to seven tenths!


    With a "pop", the withered headless body fell to the ground and instantly woke up the seven stupid magic soldiers.


    "Geng... Geng''er general is killed!" a demon soldier shouted with palpitations. His body immediately flashed and began to flee.


    This man is crazy. He dares to kill genger, let alone himself.


    Although general geng''er was demoted as a demon soldier, they all knew that the great three demon masters attached great importance to general geng''er. One day, general geng''er will return to the position of general of the devil wind.


    "Go!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, seven black figures flashed and fled one after another.


    However, just then, from the northeast, there was a very shocked cry: "I know! I remember! Ah! This! This is the first battle of Tianjiao this year. What''s the name, what''s the name..."


    "Ha ha!" coldly looking at the seven fleeing figures as if they were ghosts, Shi Feng suddenly smiled again. Then, he suddenly saw the white big palm print of seven daosen appearing in the void, and then slapped it fiercely towards the seven fleeing figures!


    "Pa! PA! Pa..."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    A burst of noise and a burst of screams sounded.


    The Seven Magic soldiers in dark magic armor were afraid that their bodies had been crushed by senbai''s big palm print launched by Shi Feng. The bright red blood surged again and surged towards the white figure on the ancient altar.


    "You... You are... Crazy!" at this moment, Xueying looked at the stone Maple beside her, and her stunned face was full of incredible looking at what the man had done.


    He... Dares to kill people in this sin demon city. It was Geng Er, the former demon general, and seven demon soldiers.


    "Crazy?" hearing Xueying''s words, Shi Feng still had a sneer of disdain on his face.


    Then Xueying spoke again and said:


    "Sin demon city has its own rules and cannot fight in the city. But you dare to kill the evil demon soldiers of sin demon city here! The great three evil masters know everything and know everything! They must already know what you do here."


    "Hum!" hearing Xueying''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "what I''m afraid of is that they don''t know."


    "You!" for a moment, Xueying said, "madman, you are definitely a madman!


    Please let me go. I am with you. If they mistakenly think I am with you, then I will die! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of angry drinking and killing in all directions of the square. I saw the figures wearing dark armor constantly appear, as if they were a black trend.


    The extremely strong sense of killing and cutting cuts across the world in an instant.


    These black armor magic soldiers came with a strong sense of killing and cutting. It seems that Shi Feng''s killing of eight magic soldiers here has been known.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill the demon soldiers in my sin demon city! How brave!" the cry came from the sky.


    I saw a huge dark lizard hovering in the void, and above the dark lizard, stood proudly in a majestic dark figure wearing dark magic armor, dark cloak and dark magic gun.


    This person, at first glance, is a sinful demon general. The realm of martial arts is also in the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    "The demon lizard killed the general, Nie Yin!" Xueying looked at the black figure in the void, and the sound of exclamation sounded from her mouth again.


    Then she looked around and saw more and more magic soldiers.


    "It''s over! It''s over! It''s really over! So many demon soldiers have been sent out from sin demon city, even the demon general Nie Yin. The three evil masters will know about this. If the three evil masters really come here, then... If I''m innocent, I''ll die!"


    Xueying looks more and more anxious.


    Then she looked at the man next to her and begged bitterly, "please let me go back to the sin forest! You are the personal disciple of the great three demon masters. If you mess around like this, the three demon masters may forgive you, but I''m not sure!"


    After Xueying''s voice fell, she saw that the man seemed to be indifferent to his words. On her face, there was still a sneer and looked coldly at the huge magic lizard in the sky.


    The magic lizard kills Nie Yin. Although his realm is in the realm of eight star and half god, the magic lizard under him is also a powerful Warcraft at the level of eight star and half god.


    There was a rumor in the world that the fighting power of general Nie Yin when he rode on the magic lizard was the first person under the nine star demigod!


    Seeing that Shi Feng was still ignoring himself, Xue Ying spoke to him again: "you are the personal disciple of the three great demon masters. Your status is noble. Why did you do this?"


    This is what Xueying can''t figure out. For her, the man didn''t deny that he wasn''t Lin Yu, so he should be Lin Yu, the disciple of the three demon masters.


    But since he is a disciple of the three demon masters, why did he openly kill eight demon soldiers in sin demon city.


    Even if he had a grudge against the devil wind general geng''er, it would be good to kill geng''er. Why did he even kill the other seven devil soldiers.


    Do these seven magic soldiers have enemies with him?


    "The devil wind general has long heard that no one is satisfied except the great three devil masters! But how dare those devil soldiers offend the personal disciples of the three devil masters!"


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and responded to Xueying''s words: "did Ben Shao ever say that Ben Shao is the disciple of those three old things? Huh?"


    "You!" when Shi Feng said this, Xueying was surprised again and said again: "you? Aren''t you? Lin Yu? But you..."


    "Hum! Ben Shao is certainly not Lin Yu! Ben Shao is called Shi Feng! Also called Youming!"

 Chapter 1815

    "Stone Maple?"


    "The nether world?"


    Xueying whispered these two names.


    At this time, the dark devil soldiers surging from all directions were getting closer and closer.


    The huge magic lizard hovering in the void also moved suddenly, like a black mountain, falling down wildly below.


    At the same time, Nie Yin, who stood proudly on the magic lizard, was shocked, and a huge magic shadow suddenly rose from him.


    Under the shadow, Nie Yin''s figure immediately disappeared into it. Even the magic lizard under him was swallowed up by the shadow.


    At this moment, if you look at the magic shadow carefully, you will find that the magic shadow turns into a huge magic lizard shadow, emitting an extremely strong and unparalleled momentum.


    In a short instant, Shi Feng could clearly feel that under the huge shadow, the momentum of the devil general and the powerful force falling down rapidly were unmatched just now.


    Although the power has not reached the nine star demigod, it has been extremely close to the nine star demigod.


    "Mount!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly gave a cold hum and said, "the killing of sin demon city officially kicked off!


    I''ll show you what a real mount is! "


    When Shi Feng''s last sentence sounded, he saw a bright and majestic blood light shining above his head.


    At the same time, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of fierce roars like a peerless beast continued to ring through.


    The bright and majestic blood light dissipated in an instant. When Xueying saw the thing hovering over her, she was immediately surprised and directly exclaimed, "green poisonous Python! No! No!"


    This is a five headed giant snake. Except one of them is green, the others are red, yellow, blue and purple!


    Five away from the snake!


    It exudes a powerful and frightening ferocity!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce roar continued, and the five snake heads danced wildly and looked very angry.


    At this time, the five snake mouths opened at the same time, revealing rows of extremely ferocious fangs, and bited fiercely at the demon shadow falling from the sky.


    At the same time, I saw the huge five color snake tail sweeping down and sweeping a big circle in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" then, bursts of sad and painful screams echoed continuously.


    The evil demon soldiers killed by Shi Feng and Xue Ying from all directions burst when they were touched by the five-color snake tail, screamed, splashed blood, broken limbs and arms flying in disorder. The scene was very bloody and terrible.


    The power of nine stars and half gods can''t be resisted by these magic soldiers. Countless magic soldiers haven''t even been swept by the five-color snake tail, but suffered the power generated by the snake tail, that is, their bodies burst.


    At the moment, all the blood splashing in all directions surged madly towards the stone maple in the center.


    "Ow!"


    Just then, there was a roar of great pain.


    At this moment, the five ferocious snake heads had bitten on the huge demon shadow, and the painful roar of the beast was like the demon lizard among the hidden demons.


    Under the bite of five big snakes, the huge magic shadow dissipated in an instant, and the huge dark magic lizard appeared.


    The big mouths of the five big snakes were biting on the magic lizard at the same time, "Ow! Ow! Ow!" a painful roar kept roaring.


    At this moment, Nie Yin, the demon killing general who stood proudly on the magic lizard, had a look of extreme horror on his face. He was the Lord of the magic lizard. He could clearly feel that the magic lizard had no resistance under the power of the five-color snake.


    After that, he saw the demon general Nie Yin flashing, left the demon lizard and rushed into the sky.


    Obviously, Nie Yin is going to give up his mount magic lizard. Although he doesn''t give up, he is full of helplessness.


    No matter how much he loves to ride, his life is not as important as his own. He Nie Yin has realized that if he doesn''t run, he will never have to run!


    "Roar!" but just at this time, Nie Yin, who was flying rapidly, suddenly heard a very ferocious roar behind him.


    Nie Yin''s face suddenly changed again. He slowly turned his head and looked behind him. At this moment, a touch of extreme horror appeared on the demon general''s face, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    Behind Nie Yin''s back, a huge red snake head was floating in his eyes, his eyes were wide, his mouth was open, and two rows of tusks like a sharp sword were exposed.


    "Roar!" there was another violent roar. The red snake head with a big mouth bit forward fiercely, and immediately bit the devil Nie Yin into his mouth.


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful scream echoed, but it suddenly stopped under the chewing of the snake''s mouth.


    Nie Yin, a strong man in the eight star semi divine realm, who is known as the killing General of the magic lizard, fell here!


    Before his death, Nie Yin''s strongest fighting skill was to integrate the power of Mount magic lizard. When he talked about mount to people, he would show his incomparable arrogance!


    Also because of the mount, he became the first person under the rumored nine star demigod.


    Today, he didn''t expect that Nie Yin died under someone else''s Mount, and his body was instantly chewed and crushed by the red snake.


    After that, he saw a touch of bright red blood spitting out from the mouth of the red snake and surging towards the stone Maple below.


    Shi Feng will not waste the blood of an eight star semi God strong man and let the big snake swallow it.


    After swallowing and killing Nie Yin, the rising red snake head immediately fell back towards the bottom.


    "Ow!" suddenly at this time, I only heard a very tragic animal roar, which shocked the world, but I lost my voice in an instant.


    The dark demon lizard was finally hissed into four large pieces under the hissing bite of four big snakes. The bright red blood was sprayed. There was a blood rain in this heaven and earth, filled with a strong smell of blood.


    An eight star half god magic lizard also fell!


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky with a sneer and looked at the blood rain. On his face, he showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the blood splashed over him rushed towards him.


    "This! This! This! This!" Xue Ying looked at the scene in front of her with great shock. After the devil wind general geng''er was killed, even the devil lizard general Nie Yin was killed by the cruel man.


    Moreover, the five color snake tail is still frantically sweeping around and killing a demon soldier. The sound of miserable howling continues to come from all directions. In Xueying''s eyes, the bloody scene has become extremely chaotic.


    "Shi Feng! Youming! This man! Who is this man? Is there anything else in the world that he dare not do? But it doesn''t matter if he dies. Such disobedience in sin demon city will affect me!"


    (happy New Year''s Eve, I wish you all a happy new year, everything awesome, and the year of the chicken is great!


    Presumably, many brothers and sisters are watching the Spring Festival Gala now. They are miserable and awesome. They must continue to code.

 Chapter 1816

    In the square of sin demon city, in addition to the five color snake tail sweeping wildly towards the black armor demon soldiers, the five snake mouths began to spit out red flames, yellow sand storms, green poisonous fog, blue ice and purple thunder.


    Life is dying.


    The power of nine stars and half gods is so terrible! It''s not at all that these magic soldiers and generals can resist.


    ¡­¡­


    His name is Luo Tian. He is always proud of being a sin demon army.


    After years of efforts, he has finally become a young general of the sin demon army.


    At this moment, Luo Tian is holding a black iron devil gun. His young face is full of Lengjun. He rushes forward!


    However, at this time, a red flame burned down, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    There were also bursts of shrill and painful screams. Young general Luo Tian and the black armor demon soldiers under his rear command were instantly burned into nothingness under the red flame.


    ¡­¡­


    He called Jing Yue. He was a criminal demon soldier who had just joined the army.


    It is said that Jingyue just got married a few months ago and married a beautiful wife. Early the next morning, he rushed to the army and became a criminal demon soldier who made him proud.


    "Gillian, wait for me! One day, I will make great achievements and return home with the royal clothes of supreme glory. Then we can be together forever.


    Wait for me, Gillian. I will not let you down. I will make you a woman of the devil general. "


    When Jing Yue said these words to himself and to her in the distance, suddenly, he saw a fierce yellow sand storm sweeping down. Jing Yue''s face suddenly changed. In a twinkling, he and a group of sin demon soldiers beside him were swallowed up by the yellow sand storm, and his consciousness disappeared from his mind.


    Waiting in the distance, she finally guarded the widow with fantasy and hope.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of blood became more and more serious. As the magic soldiers and magic generals continued to die under the power of five big snakes, the magic soldiers and magic generals finally stopped the momentum of killing.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid at last?" the power of the soul felt in all directions. Shi Feng suddenly laughed and said.


    Xueying beside her was numb at this moment.


    Then, Shi Feng, with a sneer on his face, said again, "killing, but it''s just the beginning! Now it''s like this here. It''s almost time for the three old things to come out?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, a voice with incomparable dignity suddenly fell from the sky: "who! Dare to be presumptuous in my sin demon city!"


    The voice is like the voice of God, like God''s anger!


    After hearing this sound, the faces of Xueying and Shi Feng changed together. A look of panic appeared on Xueying''s beautiful white and cold face, while Shi Feng''s sneer immediately became even worse.


    Shi Feng and Xue Ying are naturally familiar with that voice. Every battle of Tianjiao is controlled by the owner of this voice to announce the results!


    And Shi Feng will never forget that when he saw the three evil masters of sin not kneeling in the sin devil hall that day, it was this man who forced himself to kneel!


    "The left Dharma protector around the evil three demon masters, the demon lord!" then Xueying screamed again and reported the man''s name.


    In the void, the magic fog suddenly rolled and soared. In the magic fog, Shi Feng and Xue Ying saw two powerful figures like magic.


    Looking at the two dark figures in the magic fog, Xue Ying exclaimed again: "just now, the voice of the left Dharma protector came from the void, but now there are two shadows. This... So, even the right Dharma protector magic Lin has come!"


    After seeing the two demons, Xueying was panicked and at a loss, but she heard a burst of Indifference: "hehe, good luck!"


    "You!" Xueying spit out another word "you" to him!


    At this time, the magic soldiers and generals in all directions of the square knelt down, knelt down and shouted, "see left Dharma protector, right Dharma protector!"


    "See left Dharma protector, right Dharma protector!"


    "See left Dharma protector, right Dharma protector."


    The sound of loud drinking echoed for a long time like an avalanche. Just now, under the attack of Wuli snake, many people died, but more were alive!


    Listen to the cheers, there are tens of thousands of black armor magic soldiers who surround the square!


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the great movement in the square, the whole sin demon city has been disturbed at the moment. At this moment, countless people have looked at the square, talking and guessing.


    "What happened in the magic altar square today? So many magic soldiers and generals were mobilized there. For example... Now... Even the two Dharma protectors, the devil Lord and the devil Lin, have appeared!"


    "Can these two Dharma protectors show up? Is it that there are peerless monsters in the sin forest who have run to our sin demon city through the space channel?" a Tianjiao who once walked out of the sin forest said secretly.


    When he heard this, someone next to him immediately spoke again: "it seems that I did hear the roar of a fierce beast on the other side! If it is really a fierce thing, it is definitely not simple!"


    "But even if it''s not simple, what can it be? Can it be wild in our sin demon city? Don''t think about our sin demon city. Who is this territory?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, the stone Maple standing proudly on the ancient altar finally moved and flew up.


    The white figure fell on the green snake head in the center.


    "Take off!" Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and gave an order to Wuli snake.


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s you! It''s you!" at this time, the left Dharma protector devil in the rolling magic fog immediately drank with a cold voice when he saw the white figure, and the voice with incomparable dignity echoed in the sin demon city.


    "Who is this?" then, the right Dharma protector magic Lin opened his mouth and asked the devil beside him.


    It seems that the right Dharma protector magic Lin did not watch the battle of Tianjiao this year. I don''t know who this person is.


    The devil opened his mouth and introduced to magic Lin: "the first battle of Tianjiao this year, Shi Feng."


    "Oh, it''s him!" hearing the devil''s words, magic Lin whispered. It seems that although he hasn''t seen Shi Feng, he knows the name of Shi Feng.


    Then, magic Lin spoke again and said, "I heard that Xi Mu has passed the thunder war formula to this man?"


    "Yes!" the devil nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sin demon city, people in the city immediately saw the huge figure rising from the magic altar square, and bursts of exclamations resounded again:


    "Murderer! There is a peerless murderer running to our sin demon city!"


    "Good... What a powerful Warcraft! What a powerful momentum! When the left and right Dharma protectors come at the same time, they must be in order to subdue this fierce thing. Don''t... Isn''t this fierce thing a Warcraft of nine stars and half gods?"


    "Hiss! Nine star semi God level Warcraft!"


    "Look, there seems to be a man standing on this fierce thing!"


    "Standing alone?"

 Chapter 1817

    At this moment, under the attention of the public, the five giant snakes rising high in the sky suddenly became the only one in this world.


    Then, the white figure standing proudly on the green snake head suddenly became the focus. Someone even stood on such a fierce object!


    "Who the hell is it? It''s so rebellious!"


    "Isn''t this man''s mount such a peerless beast? God... God!"


    "This... This man... This figure... How does it look so familiar?"


    "This! This! He! It''s him!" suddenly, someone seemed to recognize the white figure.


    A few months ago, pictures flashed through his mind like lightning.


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    "Yes! It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    Then, a series of startling voices rang out in the sin demon city. One by one, they recognized the figure on the proud and peerless monster.


    "Shi Feng, a generation of peerless demons, Shi Feng! The first person in the battle of Tianjiao! Defeat Lin Yu!"


    At this time, someone finally called out the man''s name and told his origin!


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "It''s really Shi Feng!"


    "Now, the first arrogance and the first evil spirit of our generation in the abyss of evil, Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng! After entering the evil forest for a few months, Shi Feng returned again! And he returned with this peerless beast!"


    "Shi Feng, unexpectedly subdued such a fierce beast! He Shi Feng now controls the fierce beast to take off? He... What does he want to do?"


    At the moment of surprise, someone suddenly realized something and was surprised again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, do you think you can be presumptuous in my sin demon city if you subdue a nine star and half god level Warcraft?" at this time, the extremely dignified voice sounded again, and the left Dharma protector devil opened his mouth to the cold voice below.


    "Hum!" just as the devil''s voice fell, the right Dharma protector magic Lin issued a cold hum, which was also a cold voice: "you, Shi Feng, dare to rebel? You don''t know how to live or die."


    "Ha ha!" on the green snake head, Shi Feng heard the words of the two people, gave a "ha" but smiled and said, "I, Shi Feng, am qualified to be presumptuous in your sin demon city. You two running dogs will soon know."


    "You two running dogs will soon know!"


    "You two running dogs will soon know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s last words echoed in the demon city of sin.


    At this moment, the faces in the demon city looked up at the sky, and suddenly changed!


    "This... This man... This stone maple, dare to say that the devil and magic Lin are two running dogs?"


    "This... This is just the opposite! This stone Maple! Who gave him the courage? Is it the fierce beast under him?"


    "In our sin demon city, in addition to the three great demon masters, the two Dharma protectors, demon Zun and Mo Lin, are the most distinguished. This stone Maple dares to insult these two!"


    "This stone maple, relying on his first battle for Tianjiao, and relying on himself to subdue this peerless fierce beast, is it too unscrupulous?"


    "What a fool! He dares to insult two Dharma guardians like this. Shi Feng made him proud for the first day. He was such a foolish man!"


    "The nine star demigod can''t be humiliated! It seems that his stone Maple can''t live today! A generation of Tianjiao will fall here."


    ¡­¡­


    "Guo... Sure enough! There is nothing in the world that this person dare not do! He unexpectedly..." Xue Ying, who was still standing on the ancient altar, still kept a shocked look on her pretty face, and then said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng immediately heard two angry grunts. Then, he sensed that in the rolling magic fog over the sky, two peerless invisible forces suddenly fell down and pressed fiercely towards himself and the Wuli snake!


    It was the devil and the devil Lin who protected the Dharma and launched an angry attack on him at the same time.


    Facing the two peerless forces, Shi Feng grinned coldly and disdained to smile, "Dong!" suddenly, a very thick and violent bell sound, as if from ancient times, suddenly sounded on Shi Feng.


    The void suddenly boils under the sound of the bell.


    "This! This!"


    "This!"


    In the rolling magic fog, there were two bursts of astonishment.


    These two exclamations naturally came from the two magical figures.


    At this moment, they have sensed that the angry blow they launched at the same time was suddenly destroyed by the sound of the bell!


    "True... True artifact! Don''t... can it be that the boy has obtained the true artifact? The bell just sounded, but the true artifact?" at this time, the left Dharma protector devil shouted again.


    The demon lord believed that the blow they launched was the peerless power of the nine stars and half gods, and only the real divine weapon could explain the artifacts that could instantly destroy their power.


    "True! True artifact!" magic Lin also exclaimed. He thought the same as the devil.


    Then, magic Lin opened his mouth again and said, "there are few real divine weapons in the world, but I didn''t expect that your boy got the real divine weapons. What bad luck it is!"


    "Magic Lin, since this boy has a real artifact, you and I will launch the strongest attack together and kill this boy! Then..."


    "Oh! That''s right! At that time, you and I will control this real artifact! The boy''s realm is only seven star and half divine realm. You and I can kill him with all our strength!"


    Speaking of this, I was excited at the same time when I thought of the real artifact, the devil and the devil Lin.


    In their realm, it is difficult to become strong again. The realm of true God only exists in illusory legends, and no one can enter the world.


    In addition to stepping into the true God, it is to obtain the anti heaven war skills and anti heaven tools!


    If the two of them can obtain real divine weapons, their combat power will definitely fly straight to the sky. It can be said that and used to be the difference between one day and one place.


    Therefore, now that they see that Shi Feng is very likely to have a real divine weapon, how can they not be moved! How could they not be excited when they thought of taking the real divine weapon as their own!


    Then, two peerless momentum immediately rose wildly on the two magical figures. The towering magic fog they were in suddenly rolled up like a huge black tsunami.


    The next moment, I saw a huge dark magic knife and a huge black devil skeleton condensed in the towering devil fog!


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Two bursts of violent drinking soon rang out, as if God were angry.


    Under those two bursts of violent drinking, the dark devil knife and the black devil skeleton shook violently and fell down suddenly!


    As soon as the magic knife and the magic skeleton came out, two great powers of destruction immediately shrouded the whole sin demon city!

 Chapter 1818

    "Dark magic knife! Black devil skull! This... This is the strongest stunt of the devil''s Dharma protector and magic Lin Dharma protector in the legend. Is it the heaven killing magic knife and burying the devil skull?"


    "Yes! Absolutely! Unexpectedly, the two Dharma guardians of the devil and the devil Lin launched these two peerless killing techniques against the stone maple and the evil animals under him!"


    "It is said that these two killing moves are both eight star and half god level killing skills! Under such strength, the stone maple and his evil animals are estimated to be unable to resist!"


    "The outcome is divided! Shi Feng will die!"


    As soon as the tianmie devil knife and the buried Mie devil skeleton came out, the bodies of countless people couldn''t help shaking under the power of this peerless devil.


    "This is, God... The power of the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" seeing the two peerless forces falling from the sky, the five away snake roared wildly.


    Even it sensed the danger approaching.


    While Shi Feng Leng looked at the magic knife and the magic skeleton. His face was still disdainful. He opened his mouth to the Wuli snake under him and said, "shut up, evil animal!"


    Then, I saw a majestic golden light flashing over the stone maple. The golden light dispersed in an instant, showing a huge golden clock, rotating slowly and emitting supreme power!


    This clock, of course, is the Heavenly God clock!


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Dong!"


    Under the low cry of Shi Feng, the Heavenly Emperor clock seemed to be hit by a violent force, and a more violent bell sounded through.


    Under the shock of the sound of the bell, an incomparably huge golden vortex suddenly appeared above the Heavenly God clock.


    In the next moment, the tianmie devil knife and the buried devil skeleton fell into the golden vortex.


    In full view of the public, people immediately saw the strongest blow launched by the two Dharma protectors, which was instantly swallowed up by the huge golden vortex!


    But the golden vortex was still in the sky, above the golden clock, turning slowly.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    "Did the tianmie magic knife and the buried Mie magic skeleton fall into the golden vortex and then burst? How is that possible! It''s said that these are the strongest magic skills of the two Dharma protectors!"


    "This! The power of this golden bell swallowed the strongest attack of the two Dharma protectors? What level of weapon is this?"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    In the towering magic fog, even looking down at the devil statue and magic rain below, they were suddenly surprised.


    The strongest blow launched by the two of them was broken in this way! This kind of thing is just like a dream for them. It feels very unreal!


    "How could it be! How could your power and mine be easily broken! How could it be!" in the mouth of the right Dharma protector magic Lin, he still kept shouting impossible!


    The tianmie devil knife and the burial of the devil skeleton were so broken that it seemed that he couldn''t accept it for a time.


    "True artifact, true artifact! This is the power of true artifact! Lao Lin, let''s withdraw!" at this time, the left Dharma protector devil, already aware of the legendary terror of true artifact war, said to Mo Lin.


    Originally, he thought that the other party was just a seven star demigod. Although he controlled the real divine weapon, he should be able to kill them with their own strength!


    The stone Maple has the fierce five headed snake. It may waste a little time, but it didn''t think that it is a real divine weapon, which is more powerful than expected.


    Before the devil''s voice fell, he saw the devil''s shadow rushing up, and in a twinkling, he rushed out of the towering magic fog.


    It seems that the left Dharma protector is ready to flee!


    After the devil rushed out of the towering magic fog, he didn''t see another magic shadow rush out. Another Dharma protector magic Lin not only didn''t rush up with the devil, but carried the rolling magic fog of the world and rushed down.


    "This! This is him!" the devil, whose body is still raging, suddenly changed his face when he looked at the scene below. After knowing for so many years, he immediately knew what magic Lin wanted to do.


    Immediately, the devil roared at the bottom: "Lao Lin! Come back! Come back quickly! We have seen the power of real artifact just now. It''s not what you and I can compete with!"


    The sound of the devil''s violent sound resounded again in this heaven and earth.


    After hearing the words "true artifact", the faces of all people in sin demon city began to change like earth shaking.


    Closely followed, all eyes gathered on the golden clock suspended above!


    Not for a moment! All eyes were filled with shock, fanaticism and disbelief!


    "True artifact! Is this the true artifact in the legend?"


    "True... True artifact! Difficult... No wonder! Even the tianmie devil knife and the burial of the devil skeleton were swallowed up by the power of the true artifact!"


    "The strongest blow to devour the two nine star and half gods in an instant with the real divine weapon. The real divine weapon is more rebellious than the legend!"


    "What kind of shit luck did this stone Maple take? He not only subdued a peerless beast, but also obtained the real divine weapon. Is he the legendary protagonist of heaven and earth and the right one?"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams of sin demon city came again and again.


    The shadow falling with the towering magic fog not only didn''t stop under the roar of the devil, but fell faster!


    "Huh? What? Aren''t you reconciled to seeing the real divine weapon appear? Huh? Huh." and looking at the rapidly falling shadow, Shi Feng laughed again.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "well, you''ll die!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he saw that a huge golden vortex rotating slowly rolled up and away to the surging magic fog.


    But in an instant, the huge golden vortex met the towering magic fog.


    "True divine weapon! This true divine weapon! I must get it!


    I have been longing for countless years. I can''t miss this opportunity. If I miss this time, I will regret it all my life! "


    "This real artifact will be my magic rain! No one can hold it! No one deserves to hold it!" the right Dharma protector magic rain in the towering magic fog has become full of fanaticism and madness.


    A real divine weapon seemed to have dazzled his magic Lin''s mind.


    In full view of the public, people immediately saw the towering magic fog colliding with the golden vortex, which was constantly swallowed up by the golden vortex.


    It seems that the power of this monstrous magic fog is not at the same level as the golden vortex.


    "Ah!"


    In the magic fog, magic Lin opened his mouth angrily, and a violent roar like a peerless beast roared out of his mouth.


    Although the magic fog was constantly swallowed up, his body shape of the magic rain didn''t stop at all.


    At this moment, his whole body strength gathered on his right fist, followed by the roar, and then roared from his magic Lin''s mouth: "angry devil killing move, divine devil strike, heaven devil evil killing!"


    With the sound of this earth shaking sound, a huge shadow like a heavenly devil immediately appeared on the right fist of magic Lin, as if the heavenly devil was present, towering over the world and overlooking the world!


    Then, he saw that the right fist of magic Lin''s shadow appeared, and roared down towards the golden vortex below!


    "God... The devil killed me!"


    At this moment, in the sky, the face of the left Dharma protector was suddenly changed and unbelievable.


    The shadow that rushed up and fled suddenly stopped at this moment!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1819

    The reason why the devil was so unbelievable was that he didn''t expect that magic Lin had cultivated into a devil killing!


    It''s one of the unique skills of the three great demon masters to break the army.


    The Demon Lord has served the great three demon masters for many years. Naturally, he knows very well that the army breaking Demon Lord will never teach others this nine star semi divine unique skill!


    Now, magic Lin uses this unique skill, which means that he... Secretly learned this unique skill!


    This is, however, treacherous, just like the above chaos!


    If the three great demon masters know, magic Lin is likely to be sentenced to death!


    And the devil stopped his escape because he knew the power of the evil killing of heaven.


    Originally, he thought that with his power and magic Lin, he could not compete with the legendary real artifact, but he didn''t expect that magic Lin couldn''t resist the temptation of the real artifact. He didn''t hesitate to use this strong killing move over the sin demon city to kill the demons!


    Immediately after that, he saw that the right fist of the huge sky demon virtual shadow raised by the magic Lin bombarded on the golden vortex sweeping up.


    "Boom!" a roar that seemed to destroy the whole world burst out.


    Under this peerless storm, not only the air between heaven and earth was boiling, but also the sin demon city below was shocked.


    In the magic city, the faces of countless people watching the war suddenly changed again. Under the violent sound and the supreme killing power shrouded, they looked uncomfortable and painful.


    But then, the devil, whose body stopped in the sky, changed his face again. He was extremely shocked to see that the magic rain hit the golden vortex with the killing of heaven''s demons. The golden vortex did not fluctuate.


    Not only the devil, but also the magic Lin who launched the great blow showed an extremely incredible look.


    His strike was the killing of the devil, but the nine star semi God level excellent fighting skill. The killing of the devil! In order to learn this fighting skill, he is risking his life.


    The next moment, I saw the golden vortex sweeping up, swallowing magic Lin''s right fist.


    The right fist was swallowed, and the magic shadow that seemed to stand proudly in heaven and earth and overlooking the world disappeared into the void in an instant.


    Then, as the golden vortex continued to sweep up, the lower body of magic Lin, and then to magic Lin''s chest and neck were quickly swallowed by the golden vortex.


    Before the golden vortex, magic Lin seemed to have no resistance at all. He stared wide, and the horror on his face became more and more serious. At this moment, he finally realized the horror of the golden vortex and the real divine weapon!


    "Ah! No!" roared an extremely unwilling roar, and at this moment, the face of magic Lin, his forehead and his whole body had been swallowed into the golden vortex.


    "Lao Lin!" another Dharma protector shouted at the bottom as he watched the magic Lin swallowed up.


    Over the years, they have been Dharma guardians of the three great demons and have a deep friendship. Countless years down, there have been many times of sharing weal and woe!


    Not long ago, they were drinking. But I didn''t expect that the Dharma protector magic Lin with the same status as himself was swallowed up by the golden vortex.


    As soon as he was swallowed by the golden vortex, the devil naturally realized the tragic end of the magic rain.


    "Ah!" the devil sighed in his heart, followed closely, and saw his body that stopped in the sky, moved suddenly and rushed up again!


    Seeing that the real weapon was more terrible, he dared not stay any longer.


    "Oh, since he stopped, why did he run again?" and at this moment, the devil suddenly heard an indifferent sound of laughter ringing in his sky.


    When the devil was shocked again, he saw the white figure that should have been under him. Unexpectedly, he appeared over him unconsciously, blocking his way.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, with a leisurely look and a joking sneer, looking down at the devil below.


    "You!" seeing Shi Feng, the devil stopped flying again and spit out a word "you" coldly above.


    The devil didn''t expect that this once existed in his own eyes like a mole ant. At that time, he could easily crush someone if he wanted to crush him. Now, he stood proudly above his head and looked down at himself with that attitude.


    This feeling made him feel extremely unreal! It''s even funny.


    At this time, the devil had found that in just a moment, there were peerless invisible forces in all directions, blocking his way.


    "Stone Maple!" staring at the man in the sky, the devil spit out the name coldly.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "Ben Shao didn''t forget your Majesty in the sin devil hall that day!"


    At that time, when he didn''t kneel, the three old guys pressed him to kneel with strength. Shi Feng resisted with all his strength. At that time, he said to himself that one day, this guy must pay a price!


    Now, that''s what I said at that time, that day!


    The devil, of course, did not forget what he had done to him that day! Nature knows that what he said to himself is what happened that day.


    The devil quickly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "Shi Feng, you saw that the three demon masters didn''t kneel that day. As a left Dharma protector, I naturally wanted to do that! I had to do that!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing the devil''s words, Shi Feng''s sneer was even worse, and asked, "what would happen if you didn''t do that?"


    "This!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the devil was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say to him.


    What if you don''t?


    If you don''t do it, you won''t do anything.


    He is the left Dharma protector around the three evil masters, and his identity is also noble. The reason why he did that to Shi Feng was not ordered by the three evil masters, but someone dared not kneel to the three evil masters. For him, he despised the great three evil masters and disrespected the great three evil masters.


    He is a demon. Naturally, he can''t see it.


    After a while, the devil quickly spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "Shi Feng, you should also know that I could easily kill you in the sin devil hall that day, and I didn''t do anything to you for the sake of Xi Mu. I also let you go."


    "Ximu!" when the man said the name of Ximu, Shi Feng showed a sneer and finally moved slightly. This Ximu is the person who taught his ancient magic skill, thunder and war magic formula!


    During this period of time, Shi Feng has repeatedly killed his opponent with this ancient magic skill and survived himself!


    It can be said that Xi Mu not only taught himself, but also saved his life!


    For such a person, Shi Feng will not forget.


    But Ximu is Ximu, and the devil is the devil, and at this time, Shi Feng''s face immediately disappeared, saying the sentence the devil just said: "you''ve spared my life? Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng laughed again. The devil could clearly feel the coldness contained in the laughter.

 Chapter 1820

    "You''ve spared my life, too? Hehe!"


    Hearing this burst of laughter from Shi Feng, the devil immediately felt uneasy in his heart.


    Then, just listen to the stone Maple above Aoli speak again:


    "At that time, benshao was in the realm of four-star demigods. As a NINE-STAR demigod, you pressed benshao with strength. You wanted to humiliate benshao and make benshao kneel down to the three old guys! Oh, you really didn''t kill benshao at that time. In this way, you missed benshao''s life, didn''t you?


    So, should Ben Shao say thank you to you? Huh? "


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, the devil immediately felt a burst of supreme pressure, which immediately emanated from the white figure and suddenly pressed against himself.


    Under that supreme power, the devil only felt a very Yin force enveloping his whole body, and the whole person trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, the devil only felt that he had no resistance under that pressure.


    "Is this... Is this... The power emanating from the real divine weapon?" the devil shouted in his heart again. The power emanating only made himself such a nine star semi divine realm!


    The devil naturally attributed all this to the legendary instrument.


    And immediately, the devil''s body suddenly trembled again. The supreme pressure instantly bent his knee. The devil was forced to kneel in the void.


    Once, he wanted to press the man to kneel, but he didn''t think of it. Now he is pressed to kneel by the man!


    In his life, only those three peerless beings are qualified to make him kneel. He immediately gave a cold drink to the top: "stone Maple! You! You!"


    "The devil... The devil protector knelt down to that man!"


    "This... This stone Maple... Is really against the sky! The magic Lin Dharma protector disappeared under the golden vortex. Life and death are unknown. It is estimated that it is more or less bad. And the devil Dharma protector knelt down to him! It is well known that two or so Dharma protectors kneel only the great three demon masters!"


    "This stone Maple subdued a peerless beast and was lucky to get a real divine weapon. Now, does he want to resist our three great demon masters?"


    At this moment, the golden vortex that appeared in the void and swallowed the magic rain of the right Dharma protector has disappeared. The huge five headed snake still hovered in the void without the order of stone maple.


    At this moment, the eyes of sin demon city gathered on the figure kneeling like a devil and the white figure floating in white.


    No one ever thought that someone could make the left Dharma protector kneel down over the sin demon city!


    Especially those evil soldiers and generals, who originally thought that the two Dharma protectors would be able to subdue the Dharma, but now what they see is such a completely unexpected shocking picture.


    However, apart from the three great demon masters, the noble demon protector!


    "Hey, something''s wrong! There''s so much noise in the demon city. Why haven''t the three old guys appeared?" Shi Feng whispered again and said with some doubts.


    Then he asked the devil who knelt down to him and said, "are those three old guys not in sin demon city?"


    Shi Feng asked the devil this. The devil still looked up at him coldly, didn''t answer his words, and didn''t seem to answer at all.


    How can I easily tell others the whereabouts of the three great demons! If you really do that, it''s a great sin! That''s disrespect to the great three demon masters!


    "Hmm? Ben, don''t ask you, are you deaf?" seeing that the devil dared not answer his words, Shi Feng''s face was cold again.


    Then, with a bang, I saw a strange blood flame burning on the devil.


    In addition to the exposed head, other parts of the devil''s body were swallowed up by blood flames in an instant.


    Suddenly, his face changed greatly. On his face, he immediately showed a look of extreme horror and pain, and issued a Scream: "ah!"


    With a bloody flame of extreme Yin and cold, when he just burned on his demon, he didn''t pay attention to the flame.


    For him, this is just the color of blood and the flame containing the power of extreme Yin. He is a demon, but a nine star semi God. Can he have the power of nine star semi God.


    But when the devil turned the nine star demigod power to resist, he suddenly found that the strong demigod power protecting himself was constantly broken under the bloody flame.


    The blood flame directly burned the flesh of his demon, and instantly plunged him into extreme pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill and painful screams echoed one after another.


    "Devil... The devil Dharma protector screamed! Although the devil Dharma protector knelt down to the stone maple, the stone Maple still wanted to torture him?"


    "This... Even the Dharma protector of the devil is so painful under the burning of the blood flame. What a divine flame is this blood flame?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Listening to the shrill screams, looking at the man suffering from extreme pain, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, then opened his mouth and said, "tell me, where are the three old guys?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the devil''s face had been distorted by extreme pain and looked ferocious. He kept screaming and answered Shi Feng''s words:


    "Shi Feng, you''re dead! I won''t say it! My demon, it''s impossible to betray my three great demon masters! Ah!"


    "Oh! Really?" Shi Feng said faintly again, and just after his voice sounded, he saw the blood flame on the devil, and immediately became more fierce. The devil''s exposed head was swallowed up by the blood flame.


    In this void, a small bloody sea of fire suddenly formed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams were louder and more painful than just now.


    In the sin demon city below, after hearing the scream one by one, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    What kind of capital punishment, what kind of painful torture, is a nine star and half divine power who utters such a scream?


    That stone maple is not only a generation of peerless demons, but such a cruel man!


    Some people even secretly say in their hearts that such a cruel man will become an enemy in the future! Otherwise, it will be terrible.


    But then again, can this cruel man live after such a time in this sin demon city?


    This is the territory of the three evil masters!


    Great, invincible, omnipotent sin, three demon masters!


    "Ah! Shi Feng, I won''t tell you. Even if I die, I won''t betray my Lord! Ah! Ah!" in the blood flame, I didn''t expect that under the burning of such blood flame, the devil was still so hard spoken!


    I''m loyal to those three old guys!

 Chapter 1821

    Shi Feng didn''t expect that this person should be so hard spoken and loyal.


    However, Shi Feng still doesn''t care about this. The burning of blood flame is just the beginning of torture. From once to now, no one has survived the torture of direct burning of soul.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In the blood flame, the shrill and tragic scream suddenly stopped.


    Immediately after, I saw a stream of bright red blood and the power of death gushing out of the blood flame, and in a twinkling, it was swallowed by the stone maple.


    Previously, the magic rain swallowed by the golden vortex, the power of death, the power of soul and blood have already been absorbed by stone maple. Now kill the demon statue, and the energy in the abnormal Dantian has reached nine tenths!


    And just after the void was silent for a while, "ah!"


    This time, more tragic than just now, sounded like a sharp scream like a fierce ghost.


    Although Shi Feng killed the devil, he didn''t devour his soul. At this moment, the extremely Yin flame directly burned the devil''s soul, causing him to fall into a state of extreme pain and death.


    This is also Shi Feng''s most effective torture means at present. There have never been any creatures who dare to be tough under this torture.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" screamed again, one after another, one after another.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill me, Shi Feng! Ah, kill me!" just as the soul began to be burned, the devil asked Shi Feng to die.


    At this moment, Shi Feng spoke slowly to the bloody sea of fire and said, "no hurry."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    He Shifeng could not be in a hurry. The bloody flame did not burn his soul, the devil, but he didn''t want to continue to be in this extreme torture.


    Let out another shrill Scream:


    "Shi Feng, please... Ah... Please kill me! Please kill me... Ah! Look... For the sake of Ximu! Ximu and I once explored ancient relics together. We... Lived and died together at that time!"


    The demon lord even shouted the name Ximu to Shi Feng again.


    "Hum!" hearing the devil''s words, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum and said, "Xi Mu is Xi Mu, you are you. It''s you who don''t ask!"


    When Shi Feng finished these words, the burning blood flame not only did not weaken, but also did not let his demon lord go away. On the contrary, it became more violent, like a bloody flame fierce beast dancing wildly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" hearing the scream again, it can be clearly heard that the devil suffered more painful burning and torture than just now.


    "Shi Feng!"


    Just then, a powerful and dignified voice suddenly sounded in the sky, and the whole world echoed with it.


    And this voice, as if it contained demonic nature, in the sin demon city, one by one showed the face of surprise, and was suddenly surprised!


    "Demon lord! This is the voice of the demon lord!"


    "Demon lord!"


    "Demon lord!"


    "Demon lord!"


    "Great devil! It''s a great army breaking devil!"


    Then, the sound of exclamation resounded again and again.


    To them, the voice was like the voice of a God.


    "That''s right! It''s the great army breaking demon lord! This stone maple, dare to make a mistake in my sin demon city, and finally startled the great demon lord! Now this stone maple, it''s over!"


    "Ah, my Lord!" at this time, even in the burning, surging and rolling sea of blood and fire, there was a voice of great respect.


    As if due to the arrival of the demon lord, the soul of the left Dharma protector devil resisted the burning fire at this moment.


    Even Shi Feng was slightly surprised. This guy even heard the voice of the old thing and forgot all the pain.


    However, the mysterious state of the devil was only a moment. The next moment, there were bursts of shrill and sharp screams in the sea of blood and fire.


    "Ah!"


    "Well, destroy it," said Shi Feng calmly.


    Since the old man who broke the army appeared, there was no need for the devil to exist.


    The shrill and painful scream was finally completely silent at this moment. The nine star and half divine realm was the peerless strong man, and the left Dharma protector under the three evil masters was terrified!


    The bright red monster''s flame immediately rolled back madly towards the stone maple, and the stone Maple''s body, carrying the monster''s fierce blood flame, rushed towards the sky.


    The rolled blood flame was absorbed by stone maple in an instant.


    The body shape of Shi Feng continued to fly upward, rushing higher and higher. The white figure gradually disappeared in the sight of the people in sin demon city.


    "Shi Feng, disappeared!" someone shouted.


    "The voice of the army breaking Demon Lord came from higher altitude. It was once rumored that the mysterious sin demon palace of the three great demon masters has always been over our sin demon city!"


    "Shi Feng, is this to challenge our great three demon masters? Relying on his real magic weapon?


    Hum, it''s really a divine weapon. He''s not the only stone Maple! "


    "If I were Shi Feng, I should take the opportunity to escape at this time and escape better and better. It seems that he would not be reconciled if he was not killed today!"


    Countless people also want to rush to the sky at this time to see how the great and invincible Three demon masters punish this lawless and immortal demon.


    However, they dare not break the air in sin demon city. This is a violation of the law of the abyss of sin. They can only continue to look up to the empty void.


    "He! He actually, really dare to challenge the great three demon masters! He..." Xue Ying, still standing on the ancient altar, said secretly again.


    She has become more and more numb to the man who has repeatedly acted against the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    High altitude!


    At this time, the fierce beast Wuli left the snake and flew under Shi Feng. With Shi Feng, he was still flying into the sky and rapidly broke through layers of clouds.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the sky, and there was a boundless, rolling and turbulent strong magic fog.


    Looking at the magic fog, it was as if one had entered the devil kingdom of the magic fog.


    Shi Feng followed closely and saw that there was a huge dark devil hall between the towering magic fog, which loomed and radiated the supreme power, like an ancient giant and an ancient devil standing proudly in this world.


    Presumably, this devil hall is the legendary sin devil hall.


    While Wuli snake was still rushing upward, Shi Feng immediately saw the shadow sitting on the black bone throne before the evil palace and the three suspended evil palace, as if looking down at the bottom like three evil gods.


    Sin, three lords!


    When Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the three figures, he said coldly, "three old things! Finally willing to show up!"


    At this moment, it can be clearly heard that the voice of Shi Feng is full of cold, with an incomparably strong sense of killing!

 Chapter 1822

    "Shi Feng, you escaped from us a few months ago. Unexpectedly, you dare to go back to my sin demon city and make another attack in my sin demon city! Do you think we really won''t kill you?"


    In the towering magic fog, the breaking Demon Lord in the center of the three magic shadows spoke, and once again issued a very dignified magic sound, saying to the stone Maple from below.


    "Won''t kill me?" at this time, Shi Feng''s body immediately stopped at the bottom of the billowing magic fog, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "three old dogs, not you can''t kill me, but you, you don''t have the ability to kill me!"


    "Well, presumptuous!"


    "Evil! While we are closed, kill in my sin demon city, kill my left and right Dharma protectors, and you should be cramped to death!"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Yan devil Lord and the dark devil Lord, who had been silent, shouted with dignity and anger at the same time.


    They, however, are the masters of the abyss of sin. They are high above all other creatures in the abyss of sin.


    Today, I didn''t expect that this once existed like a mole ant. I not only killed the left and right Dharma protectors of my three people in sin demon city, but also two strong people at the level of nine stars and half gods dare to call myself three old dogs!


    What''s more, he said that he and others had no ability to kill him?


    At this moment, only the broken army demon Master seemed not to be angered by Shi Feng''s words. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he disdained, smiled and said:


    "Shi Feng, you were lucky enough to get a real divine weapon. Do you think you can surpass the three of us? Only the real peerless strong can urge the strongest power of the real divine weapon. As for you, ah!"


    At last, the evil army breaking Demon Lord made a sound of laughter. Obviously, he disdained Shi Feng at all.


    For them, they are the peerless strong ones who can launch the real divine weapon with the strongest power!


    As for Shi Feng, he is only the arrogant with outstanding talent. No matter how good his talent is, he is only a seven star demigod.


    The Seven Star demigod has the real artifact in hand. Although it can urge the power to surpass the nine star demigod, it will be nothing in front of them who also have the real artifact!


    Although there is a nine star demigod level evil animal under him!


    "Three old dogs, there''s no need to talk nonsense!" but at this time, Shi Feng had no intention to talk more with the three old guys. It''s meaningless to go on.


    Only by defeating them in the first world war can we know the news of Ziyi and Yuxin, take the lives of these three guys and let them pay for what they have done!


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw his right hand spread out and his five fingers big.


    "Dong!" a thick and incomparable sound of bells echoed the world again.


    In an instant, the huge golden bell appeared on his right hand. As soon as the real weapon came out, it immediately sent out the supreme power and became the only one in the sky.


    "Hum! Good!" seeing the Heavenly God clock, the Dark Lord in the towering magic fog not only didn''t appear any surprise, but sneered and said: "after today, the three of us will have another real divine weapon!"


    "Hmm!" when he heard the words of the Dark Lord, the Yan Lord nodded gently, gave a light "Hmm", and then opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity to lose two nine star and half god level strong people when we were closed. But compared with this real divine weapon, they died, they died!"


    "Indeed!" the Dark Lord nodded and agreed with the Yan Lord''s words.


    It seems that they have not paid attention to the death of the devil and the devil Lin at all! Although the devil is absolutely loyal to them, he has done his best over the years!


    Even to death, under the torture of life is better than death, they didn''t tell the trace of the three of them!


    ¡­¡­


    While the evil three old demons were talking, Shi Feng, who was holding a huge golden bell, suddenly moved again, held up the Heavenly Emperor bell, rushed into the towering magic fog, and rushed to the three demon masters in the raging magic fog.


    Seeing the movement below, the three demon masters still sat on the black bone throne with great calmness, looked down and looked down on the three faces, which was still a powerful and indifferent face.


    However, at this time, they saw their hands move at the same time, and concluded a mysterious and ancient magic handprint. Three strange, twisted and seemingly gloomy black runes suddenly appeared on their handprints.


    At this moment, a seemingly ordinary Black Skull appeared under the broken army Demon Lord in the center.


    As soon as the Black Skull appeared, an unparalleled and not weaker than the Heavenly God''s clock immediately appeared, and the sky turned dark in an instant.


    As if night fell suddenly!


    In fact, not only in the sky, but also in the sin demon city of the earth below, there were bursts of exclamations.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Why did it suddenly get dark? Mo... could it be..."


    "I''ve heard that the real artifact controlled by the three great demon masters is a black skeleton called a magic skeleton.


    It''s said that in ancient times, the ancient divine level alchemist refined it from the skull of a divine demon. Once the magic skeleton came out, the world changed color and became dark!


    It seems that the great three demon masters have urged the power of the real artifact demon skeleton to Shi Feng!


    I didn''t expect that the demon Shi Feng asked my great three demon masters to urge the demon skeleton to kill him! "


    "I''ve also heard of the devil skeleton. I''ve heard that the eight star and half god level war skill of magic Lin''s Dharma protector is to bury the devil skeleton. It is the great army breaking demon master who understands it from the real artifact devil skeleton and teaches it to the Dharma protector magic Lin!"


    "The devil skeleton appears, the world is dark, and the creatures are destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    Shi Feng held the Heavenly God clock high, and his body continued to pass through the turbulent magic fog, making a sudden sound of drinking, and finally bombarded the huge Heavenly God clock in his hand up and onto the magic skeleton.


    "Boom!" at this moment, the two real divine weapons finally collided with each other, and a burst of roaring sound seemed to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at this moment, the sky shook, as if the world was about to be destroyed, as if the end of the world was coming!


    At this moment, the faces of Shi Feng and the three demon masters changed together!


    The body shape of Shi Feng and the Heavenly God clock in his hand were shocked and fell suddenly under the violent force of the devil skeleton.


    The mighty demon body of the three demon masters sitting high on the black bone throne and the real divine weapon demon skeleton they manipulated also rushed up under the blast of the Heavenly God clock.


    In this violent collision, the two sides even hit a tie.


    However, the three demon masters were more shocked on their faces!


    The violent impact just now combined the power of the three of them and collided with the power of the stone Maple!


    The strength of three people is equal to that of one person!


    "This! This boy! Unexpectedly entered such a state!" at this time, the dark demon lord, who was still on the throne of black bone, couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 1823

    A peerless blow will make the world roar!


    The three evil masters and the three demons joined hands. Although they did not urge the strongest blow to the stone maple, they were also shocked!


    Originally, they thought that the magic skeleton blasted by the three together was enough to hurt Shi Feng. Unexpectedly, it was just a draw!


    "This stone Maple! This evil spirit! Just a few months, it has entered such a state!" at this time, even the broken army demon lord issued a burst of extreme exclamation.


    The body shape of the three demons and the devil skeleton under them are still rushing up. At this time, the Yan devil Lord also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "this son! I''ll kill him. Absolutely, I can''t let him continue to live! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble! The three of us will be restless!"


    Originally, the three old demons saw Shi Feng again and planned to completely control it. But now, they are aware of the danger, and finally at this moment, they realize that they can''t let this demon live any longer.


    Now that hatred has been settled, only by wiping it out completely can we feel at ease!


    "The three of us, together with all our strength, urge the devil skeleton, launch the strongest force to kill it and accept the new artifact!" at this time, the Yan devil Lord said in a deep voice to the other two devil Lords.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the words of the army breaking Lord, the army breaking Lord and the Dark Lord nodded and answered at the same time. The solemn faces of the three men looked very dignified at the moment.


    In the towering magic fog, and just at this time, I saw the three figures sitting on the black bone throne and still rushing upward suddenly shocked and immediately stopped rushing upward.


    At the same time, even the magic skeleton of the real divine weapon below them stopped, suspended under the broken demon lord again, slowly rotated and exuded the supreme magic power.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Then he heard three angry drinks at the same time, as if three ancient demons were angry and roaring at the dissatisfaction of heaven and earth, as if they were going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    On the devil''s skeleton, suddenly, the devil''s power was unparalleled, and the towering magic fog of the void immediately rolled up fiercely. Like the Black Sea in a storm.


    "Kill!" at this time, the evil army breaking Demon Lord gave a cold drink, the devil''s voice echoed, and the devil skeleton under him immediately fell down again.


    "Coming!" in the magic fog below, a young and cold voice sounded again.


    Shi Feng''s body, which was shocked to fall, had already stopped, looked up at the top, stared at the magic skeleton falling with peerless magic power, and spoke coldly.


    This time, Shi Feng could clearly feel that the power on the magic skeleton of the real God was different from that of heaven and earth just now.


    However, at this moment, he couldn''t see any fear from Shi Feng''s face. He just heard him spit out a word coldly: "war!"


    At the moment when the word "war" sounded, he suddenly moved with the shape of the Heavenly God clock in his hand, and then rushed straight into the sky to meet the devil skeleton!


    "Dong!" the God bell of the Heavenly Emperor sounded a burst of extremely violent bell ringing, and the turbulent void of the rolling magic fog began to boil violently again!


    At this moment, the world seemed extremely unstable.


    In a flash, "boom!"


    The second violent collision between the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor and the devil skeleton, the two real God war instruments, reverberated in the world with a louder and more violent sound than just now!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." heaven and earth shook violently again.


    It was dark, as if a big earthquake was coming. In the violent concussion of sin demon city, I only heard bursts of chaotic screams, and then kept ringing through:


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why is there a noise again? Is the battle not over yet? The stone Maple should have been killed by our great three demon masters just now!"


    "The second time! The second roar! The second time!" another person seemed to realize something and exclaimed in great shock: "this! This means that this stone Maple has had a second strong collision with the power of our three great demons!"


    "The second... The second strong collision! This stone Maple! He... Is he so rebellious? His opponent is our great demon lord!"


    "Is this really Shi Feng, the evil spirit who took part in the battle of Tianjiao in our sin demon city a few months ago? Could it be a hidden old fellow who is easy to fake!"


    "The three demon masters, magic power, are supposed to kill the stone Maple with one move! How... How can there be a second power collision?"


    "The second collision! This man!" at this time, even Xueying, who stood violently shaking on the ancient altar, once again gave an incredible cry.


    Then, in her mind, even an extremely absurd idea came up. Even she couldn''t believe it would come true.


    As soon as the absurd idea appeared, Xue Ying shook her head, threw the idea out of her head and said to herself, "how can this be possible! How can the invincible Three demon masters be defeated in his hands! This kind of thing can''t happen at all."


    Although this person has repeatedly made possible what she thought impossible since she met this person, this time, Xue Ying still doesn''t think that the defeat of the three demon masters to this person will happen.


    The three evil masters of evil are synonymous with invincibility in the abyss of evil. They have been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people countless years ago!


    ¡­¡­


    The magic fog was still high in the sky, and then there was a cry of extreme shock: "this... How is this possible! How is it possible! How is it possible!"


    This voice was made by the evil Lord Yan, one of the three evil masters.


    At this moment, not only the Yan devil Lord''s dignified face, but also the dark devil Lord and the army breaking devil Lord.


    The three demon masters just urged the magic skeleton of the real artifact with all their strength and collided with the real artifact of Shi Feng for the second time, but this time, the two sides collided again and tied!


    The bodies of both sides, once again under the power of each other, were shocked to rush up and fall!


    This time, their three demon masters broke out with all their strength, and this was the end. This means that the stone maple, the peerless demon, didn''t do his best to collide with them for the first time!


    "This! This evil......" at this moment, the evil Dark Lord was too frightened to speak.


    Gradually, the three of them seemed to realize something at the same time!


    They just used all their strength to urge the devil skeleton, and if the evil barrier still has spare power and doesn''t do it with all his strength, the next wave of attack

 Chapter 1824

    The three evil masters naturally realized that the stone maple, at the moment, could fight against the full force of the three of them!


    This has meant that in just a few months, the fighting power of this demon has surpassed any of his three people.


    And this is not what the three evil masters are most concerned about. What they are most worried about at the moment is that if the demon still hides its combat power, if the second collision just now is not the peak power of the demon, then the three of them... Are in danger!


    "Ha ha, fight again!" and just then, holding the falling stone maple of the Heavenly Emperor clock, he stopped wildly and laughed happily up to the sky.


    "Dong!" then, on the Heavenly God clock, a bell sounded again, as if it originated from ancient times.


    When the bell rang again, Shi Feng rushed up again and quickly shuttled through the rolling magic fog again.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the three evil masters of evil issued a cold drink again, and the sense of war rose again.


    The immortal demon below, whether the second impact uses all its strength, you can know in this collision!


    Then, the devil skeleton suspended below them raised the power of the world devil again. It was like the ancient world devil coming to the world, emitting the power of destruction!


    At this moment, the devil skeleton suddenly moved again and fell violently!


    Just in a flash, "boom!"


    The third peerless collision came, and the sound of sound storm rang from heaven to earth again, shaking the world!


    Sin demon city!


    "The third blast... Came from above!"


    "The third time! The third time! Has the stone Maple collided with our great three demon masters for the third time?"


    "Unexpectedly... There''s a third time! I don''t know what''s the outcome this time? Shi Feng must have died under the power of the three demon masters this time?"


    "It''s against the sky! This stone maple is really against the sky! I''ve never heard that someone can collide with our great Demon Lord three times since I was young!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the three evil masters secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under the third violent impact, they already knew that the three of them urged them to launch the strongest attack. The stone Maple also urged the strongest attack and did not maintain their strength.


    This time, the three demon masters and the stone Maple all stood up under the violent force of each other, and were not shaken away by each other.


    "OK! Come again!" and at this moment, Shi Feng shouted coldly at the top again. The Heavenly Emperor clock in his hand was urged by his whole body and roared towards the top!


    "Boom!" the next moment, the fourth collision came, and the fourth roaring sound burst!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" soon after, the fifth collision also came!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, I only heard the sound of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    In sin demon city, people who thought that the third roar should be the end became more and more shocked and incredible. At this moment, they gradually became numb in this violent world.


    The strength of this stone maple is beyond their imagination!


    Previously, in their hearts, the stone Maple must die in the face of the invincible Three demon masters, but at this moment, they are not sure.


    Some people can compete with the great three demon masters for so long. The roar of the world should have sounded eleven times!


    In other words, the evil stone Maple should have had the eleventh strong collision with the great three demon masters!


    There are such monsters in this world!


    "Boom!" then, the people in sin demon city heard the sound of the twelfth peerless roar. The sin demon city, which was still shaking violently, shook more violently again.


    High altitude!


    Under the collision of peerless forces, even the surging magic fog has been dispersed at the moment.


    Shi Feng, the three evil masters sitting high on the black bone throne, and the evil demon palace standing between heaven and earth like a peerless demon have all been clearly revealed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who held up the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, with a sneer on his face, said to the three old demons above again: "come! Come again!"


    At this time, the solemn and dignified faces of the three demon masters looked more and more dignified, and even some were not very good-looking.


    At this time, the breaking devil opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng below: "Shi Feng, now we have seen the strength of each other. Your strength is equal to that of the three of us. It''s meaningless to fight again!"


    "That''s right!" at this time, the evil Lord Yan also opened his mouth: "if the war continues, it will be an endless situation of immortality, which will be of no benefit to anyone!"


    "Hmm!" the evil Dark Lord gave a slight "Hmm" and nodded slowly.


    It seems that the three old demons don''t want to break out the 13th strong collision.


    After hearing the words of the three old demons, Shi Feng, who originally wanted to urge the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor to bombard fiercely, temporarily stopped his actions and sneered at them: "why, three old things, are you afraid?"


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the evil Yan devil master immediately made a cold hum: "afraid? I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    "Then! Come on!" hearing the answer of the Yan devil Lord, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly and raised the right hand of the God clock of the emperor of heaven again, "Dong!"


    The Heavenly God clock seemed to be struck by an overwhelming force again.


    Shi Feng has once again urged the Heavenly God clock and blasted out with the Heavenly God clock towards the top!


    Shi Feng finally launched his 13th attack at this moment!


    Seeing the golden bell roaring again, at this moment, the three powerful and solemn faces of the evil three old demons finally changed together.


    Previously, they used their whole body strength to urge the real divine weapon and burst into twelve peerless violent collisions. Obviously, both sides have consumed a lot of energy in their bodies.


    With the huge consumption of energy, the attacks of both sides can not be compared with the previous peak.


    However, the evil three old demons have found that although the energy of both sides is a huge consumption, the attack launched by the pervert below has a tendency to surpass the three of them.


    The three of them look nothing on the surface. In fact, they have become more and more tired, but the energy in the Dantian seems endless and inexhaustible, and they don''t see any fatigue.


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "War!"


    Seeing the Heavenly God clock coming from the violent bombardment below getting closer and closer, the three evil masters of evil drank again and urged the devil skeleton again to resist this wave of attack.


    "Boom!"


    The 13th roar was finally hit by the fury at this moment!

 Chapter 1825

    "Thirteen! Thirteenth... Thirteenth! Thirteenth violent collision!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this powerful collision, the stone Maple holding the Heavenly God clock still stood proudly in the void and did not move. At this moment, the three great and invincible demon masters in people''s hearts, together with their real artifact demon skeletons, were shocked to fly upward.


    Obviously, the strong collision this time is that stone Maple has the upper hand.


    "Hum! Ho!" looking coldly at the sky, Shi Feng snorted and smiled coldly. At this time, he saw his body move suddenly again, and he also rushed up and rushed to the three demon masters who were shocked to fly.


    "Old friends, didn''t you drag before?"


    The three demon masters who were shocked and rushed looked very ugly at the moment. In particular, they heard that young and arrogant voice, and the ugly look immediately became even worse.


    "Mole ant! This mole ant! Has become so arrogant!" at this time, the fiery devil Lord sent out an angry drink!


    The burly demon body was suddenly shocked and forcibly stopped its upward movement. At the same time, a fierce dark demon flame suddenly broke out from him, emitting incomparably hot magic power, as if to burn everything in the world.


    At the moment when the evil Lord Yan stopped his body with strength, the body shapes of the army breaking Lord and the Dark Lord also stopped at the same time.


    A force of destruction rose from the broken army demon lord, and a huge dark magic light rushed out of the dark demon lord, as if a dark Pillar had risen.


    The bodies of the three demon masters were still sitting side by side on the black bone throne, looking coldly at the golden clock rushing up below!


    Shi Feng held the golden bell in his right hand and rushed up all the way. In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng''s body rushed to the front of the three evil masters. This time, the Heavenly Emperor clock held high in his hand shrouded the three evil masters, then smashed it violently towards the three evil Masters and drank coldly in his mouth: "old guys, die!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    At the sight of the huge and powerful golden bell, the three demon masters burst into a rage again at the same time. Their real artifact magic skeleton suddenly appeared above the head of the breaking demon master. The destructive power, raging magic flame and dark power burst out from the three demons immediately gathered on the magic skeleton!


    At this moment, the Heavenly God clock blasted on the devil skeleton for the 14th time!


    "Boom!"


    This time, Shi Feng, the three demon masters, the Heavenly God clock and the demon skeleton all followed the crazy earthquake, but they were not shocked by each other''s power.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng held up the Heavenly God clock that crashed on the devil''s skeleton again, and shouted at the three old demons in front: "here, go away!"


    When he shouted, the Heavenly God clock held up by Shi Feng was smashed down again.


    "Boom!"


    The fifteenth collision between the Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton broke out, and the fifteenth burst burst!


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There were three slight groans in the violent roar_ The sound of chanting, and then he saw the three magical figures sitting on the black bone throne, as well as the real artifact magic skeleton, flying out towards the rear.


    "Hum! Come again!" at this time, Shi Feng snorted coldly, and his body moved rapidly again. In an instant, he caught up with the three inverted figures. Then, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor smashed down at the three evil masters again.


    "Boom!" the sound of the sixteenth violent roar followed! Because their collision was very close to the sin devil palace, even the sin devil palace, which stood like a huge demon, shook violently.


    Like a black giant, trembling under the power of peerless rage.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, three groans_ The sound of chanting rang again. This time, the evil three old demons were driven by the power of the God clock of the emperor of heaven by the stone maple and fell violently down.


    It seems that under the bombardment of violent forces, they have become more and more inferior!


    Shi Feng has a abnormal Dantian. This abnormal Dantian needs a lot of energy, which once made Shi Feng constantly express helplessness. Now, in this war of consumption, the advantages of this abnormal Dantian are vividly displayed. Although the demand is large, the energy contained therein is naturally incomparably magnificent, like a bottomless abyss and endless!


    "Come!" at this time, Shi Feng''s body shape has flashed above the three demon masters, said coldly again:


    "A few months ago, you three were superior to Ben Shao as a peerless strong man, prevented Ben Shao from going home and hurt Ben Shao''s brothers and children. We can settle those accounts today! Three old things!"


    It can be clearly heard that Shi Fengyue''s tone became colder and colder when he said the last word. The God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, held high, roared out again and roared down.


    "Boom!" the 17th peerless collision, the 17th roar!


    Under the bombardment, Shi Feng''s body was still motionless, and the powerful face of the three old demons changed again, revealing a surprised look. With another violent shock, his body was falling rapidly, and the falling speed became faster!


    "Come again!" at this time, Shi Feng''s body moved and pursued down again!


    "Say! How are Ziyi and Yuxin now? Where are they? Are they living or dead?" when it comes to the last life or death, Shi Feng''s voice becomes very cold again. Before waiting for the three old demons to say anything, the Heavenly Emperor clock in his hand is smashed out and smashed down!


    "Boom!" the eighteenth burst.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    In the violent roar, three groans this time_ The sound of chanting became more and more serious, and the faces of the three old demons became more ugly, which accelerated the falling body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    From the war to the present, the shock between heaven and earth and the roaring sound between heaven and earth have not stopped.


    At this moment, the previously dark world gradually lit up.


    At this time, in sin demon city, people immediately saw three figures like demons appearing in the sky.


    The mighty demon body, sitting on the black bone throne, "these... The great three demons! Are the great three demons!" an extremely excited cry immediately sounded in the sin demon city.


    This loud cry seemed more exciting than his wife''s birth of a baby and the peace of his mother and son.


    "Three devil masters! Yes! They are our great three devil masters! Three devil masters have come!"


    "Three demon masters!"


    "See the great three demons!"


    "See my three great demons!"


    "Long live the three evil masters!"


    The sound of exclamation was heard one after another in the sin demon city. At the moment when the three demons appeared, they seemed to forget the shaking world and the shaking sin demon city.

 Chapter 1826

    As the three powerful figures like demons appeared, in just a moment, they sinned against millions of figures in the demon city, knelt down to the void, and looked respectful and pious, just like seeing the gods in their hearts!


    "Long live the three evil masters..." the sound of worship was as loud as the roaring mountains and the sea!


    In the abyss of evil, there are only three great demon masters who can make millions of villains like this.


    The power of the Demon Lord is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At the moment when the three demons appeared in the world, the people of sin demon city realized that the rebel Shi Feng must have been punished by the three demons after many strong collisions with the three demons.


    Without exception, millions of people in the whole sin demon city thought so at the same time.


    "Ah!" even the woman in white, Xue Ying, sighed sadly. She knelt on the ancient altar and said secretly, "that''s true! Even if he has the ability to connect heaven, how can he be the opponent of the three great demon masters.


    In this world, anyone who dares to rebel against the three evil masters can only die! I hope the omniscient three evil masters know that I have to be with that person. They know that I have nothing to do with that person. "


    "Eh?" but when she said that, the white and beautiful face suddenly changed slightly. Xueying found that the mark left in her body was still there?


    "So, the three demon masters haven''t killed the man yet, but just imprisoned him after he was subdued?" Xue Ying said again. Then she nodded secretly and said to herself, "well, it should be like... Huh?"


    Before Xueying finished her words, her face suddenly changed, "how... How... How?"


    She suddenly saw that a white figure suddenly appeared above the three evil masters who came rapidly. In her hand, she held up a golden clock, exuding invincible and peerless power.


    That white figure, now even if it turns gray, she Xueying may recognize it!


    At this moment, not only Xueying, but also the millions of people in sin demon city, kneeling on the ground and devoutly looking up at the sky, all men, women, young and old, suddenly changed their faces.


    The young man in white should have been punished under the power of the three evil masters! But at the moment, it seemed to appear above the three great demon masters intact, and then the golden clock in his hand roared down towards the three great demon masters!


    "Boom!" there was another violent and incomparable roar, which raged between heaven and earth. Sin demon city shook more violently again.


    At this time, only millions of faces in sin demon city showed incredible faces!


    The man smashed the three demon masters with a golden clock, and there was a strong collision with the three demon masters again, but the white figure was still proud in the void, and the three great demon masters continued to fall rapidly and fiercely.


    This... This is already the three great demon masters who fell under his power!


    This... So, does this person''s strength surpass the joint efforts of the three great demon masters?


    "This! How could this be possible! How could the three great demon masters not be as good as this person! I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming now. It''s not true at all!" some people think that the scene in the void is not true at all and deceive themselves and humanity.


    "The three great demon masters are invincible. There can be no power higher than the three demon masters in the mang wasteland! There can be no power!"


    "The three demon masters are supreme and above all living creatures!"


    "My great three demon masters, can''t lose!"


    "Three demon masters... My great... Three demon masters..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although all the people in sin demon city and the demon soldiers and generals in sin demon city don''t want to believe what they see, the three evil masters were really shocked and fell violently under the power of Shi Feng, which really happened.


    Then, Shi Feng still didn''t let the three great demon masters breathe a sigh of relief. After the explosion of the white figure with the Heavenly God clock, it flashed again. The next moment, it appeared above the three old guys.


    The Heavenly God clock, under the attention of the public, launched a burst of extremely strong anger towards the three magic shadows below!


    "Boom!"


    The peerless roar of heaven and earth shook again. The bodies of the three demon Masters had been shocked closer and closer to the sin demon city below. At this moment, people found that the three fallen demon bodies looked a little embarrassed and unstable at the moment.


    "Three... Three demon masters... Have you really lost? Our evil abyss, great and invincible Three demon masters!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I saw that the three faces of the void were as powerful as gods and demons. At this moment, there was a look of horror and even some fear. The evil demon lord was unwilling to speak and said to the other two demon masters:


    "This evil spirit, unexpectedly, is so strong! What should we do?"


    "Being forced to this step, either the three of us burn our life essence together and eradicate the evil first!" then, the Dark Lord also opened his mouth and suggested to the other two demons.


    "It seems that we can only do this!" at this time, the broken army demon lord nodded helplessly and agreed.


    Burning the essence of this life will naturally cost a lot. In the future, it will take countless years and countless magnificent resources to cultivate to the top of the nine star semi God. If you can, the three of them really don''t want to do that!


    But the evil spirit, obviously, has come to an endless situation with himself. Today, either he died or the three of him fell!


    Fall, of course not! They are the three evil masters, the most powerful existence in the abyss, and control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures. How can they be willing to fall here!


    How willing!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, it was like the roar of fierce beasts, roaring out of the mouths of the three demon masters at the same time, like three ancient fierce beasts suddenly awakening at this moment and roaring up to the sky.


    At the same time, I saw three peerless magic rising suddenly from the three demon masters, and the peerless magic power shrouded the world in an instant!


    As soon as the three peerless magic powers came out, millions of creatures in sin demon city knelt on the ground and trembled involuntarily. Even under the three peerless magic powers, it became very difficult to breathe, as if they were about to suffocate!


    "Magic power! The peerless magic power of the three great demons! This... This is the real power of the three great demons. It seems that our three great demons have finally used their real power!"


    There was an eight star and half god level demon general. Even he trembled under the three evil powers. Previously, even he thought that the three demon masters were really not against that man?


    At the moment, when he sensed the "real peerless power" of the three demon masters, he immediately became excited and shouted excitedly. Naturally, he thought that this was the real power of the three great demon masters.


    As for why the previous three demon masters didn''t use this peerless force, in his opinion, the great three demon masters naturally have their intentions. How can they understand.

 Chapter 1827

    "Burning essence!"


    Shi Feng immediately sensed the state of the three old demons below. The three rising peerless breath, even him, changed his face and immediately grasped the Heavenly Emperor clock in his hand more tightly.


    However, Shi Feng''s rapid body did not stop because of this. A burst of violent drinking voice shouted out from his mouth: "thunder! War god formula!"


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared from his body, as if Thor was angry and roared!


    "Thunder... Thunder, God of war formula!"


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    After burning the essence of his life, the three old demons with cruel faces immediately changed their faces.


    The three of them naturally know the ancient magic skill of Xi Mu, one of the top ten magic generals. They not only know it, but also know it very well. They are well aware of the horror of this magic skill!


    Once, they also secretly thought about this ancient magic skill. In the middle, they had some unpleasant things with the demon general Xi Mu, but they didn''t know what happened between them. Later, it was so settled.


    And Ximu is still one of the top ten demons in the abyss of evil!


    The thunder war god formula broke out, and the peerless power rose fiercely from Shi Feng and the Heavenly God clock at the same time.


    "Drink!" the stone maple, whose body shape flashed down, burst into a burst of violent drinking, and then the Heavenly God clock in his hand smashed down towards the three old demons below!


    "Boom!" the Heavenly God clock collided with the magic skeleton explosion again, and an unprecedented roar broke out. The world shook, and the space was boiling like boiling water.


    Under this peerless roar, "ah! Ah! Eh..." below, in the extremely violent shaking sin demon city, bursts of painful screams kept roaring.


    Countless people, especially those in a low state, could not resist the aftermath of the collision of two real artifacts, screamed in pain and died.


    At this moment, an individual in sin demon city is gathering all his strength to resist the aftershocks from the sky. The extraordinary buildings in the demon city have not collapsed in the shaking of the sky and the earth. At this moment, they are already collapsing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" there was a constant roar on the earth.


    This time, the battle between the two great powers is really like the end of the world. It seems that the old saying is true. Gods fight and mortals suffer!


    For all this, the two sides fighting in the sky did not pay attention at all.


    Under the collision of the strongest force between both sides, Shi Feng and the three old demons were as stable as Mount Tai!


    "Roar!" at this time, the broken demon lord burst out a roar like a peerless beast in the sky. The three old demons manipulated the demon skeleton shocked with the Heavenly God clock at the same time, and then shook violently with the Heavenly God clock.


    "Boom!" the peerless roar sounded again.


    At the moment when the roar sounded, the faces of the three demon masters who burned their life essence immediately looked very pale and ugly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the sin demon city below, there were bursts of extremely painful roars.


    The second burst of peerless roar, Shi Feng and the three old demons were still motionless in the void, "ah! Come again!" Shi Feng raised the Heavenly Emperor clock in his right hand and shouted down again.


    Then, with the Heavenly God clock, it crashed down again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" this time, Shi Feng smashed six times in one breath, and the Heavenly God clock and magic skeleton collided six times.


    In an instant, this world has become extremely chaotic and violently boiling space, which has turned into an extremely violent vortex. It rotates violently and rapidly. The buildings in sin demon city collapse faster, but people fall down in large areas like cutting straw and die.


    Time has passed eight breaths at this moment, and after Shi Feng broke out the thunder war formula, he maintained this extremely strong state, only nine breaths!


    At the moment, he has only one breath left. In this last breath, he must solve the three old demons below. Otherwise, he will exhaust his strength and completely lose his combat power!


    At this time, Shi Feng also realized that the three old demons burning the essence of his life below were no better than himself.


    "Ah, give Ben Shao, go to death!" Shi Feng raised the Heavenly God clock again, and then roared angrily!


    This blow is like the ultimate blow!


    "Ha!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the three old demons also roared violently. They knew their own situation and seemed to have known the situation of the demon above.


    At the same time, "poof! Poof! Poof!" three mouthfuls of dark magic blood spit out from the mouths of the three demon masters and spit to the earth below, making the world suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Immediately after, three mouthfuls of magic blood made this world suddenly, and a fierce black blood rain fell.


    "Boom!" the Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton finally broke out a peerless impact at this moment. The body shapes of Shi Feng and the three old demons were shocked at this moment.


    However, although the three demon masters'' face was unusually white and ugly, they finally resisted the ultimate blow!


    Nine breaths have passed. At this moment, Shi Feng''s strength has been lost, his body is paralyzed, and his mouth keeps chewing. He keeps swallowing the pill previously stuffed into his mouth.


    In this way, he barely floated in the void and barely grasped the Heavenly God clock.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The three demon masters are all paralyzed on the black bone throne at the moment. They look no better than stone maple.


    It was also a total loss of combat power. The real magic weapon skeleton, like a black fish, swam slowly in a circle above the heads of the three of them.


    "Haha, haha!" nevertheless, the broken army demon lord burst out a burst of happy laughter at the stone Maple above, and said with great happiness:


    "Shi Feng, we have known for a long time that the evil skill you cultivate can devour death, blood and soul and supplement your own strength, but we can''t let you succeed!"


    Under the continuous collision of the previous two peerless artifacts, the creatures in the sin demon city were constantly dying. When Shi Feng was in the peerless state of the thunder war god formula, he quietly operated the nine Youming skill and the holy fire secret method, ready to devour the power of death, blood and soul in the demon city and supplement his exhausted power.


    But I didn''t expect that just now the three old demons spewed out the dark devil blood at the same time, and there was a dark devil rain of yin and evil. Under the dark devil rain, the corpses in the magic city turned into ashes without leaving any trace.


    Even the power and soul of death suddenly disappeared!

 Chapter 1828

    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    At this time, even the evil Lord and the Dark Lord gave a very happy laugh.


    At this moment, although the three evil masters also lost all their combat power, they seemed to have won, as if they were laughing with victory.


    The battle was really hard, even dangerous. The three of them have not experienced such a hard battle for countless years.


    Previously, they were constantly suppressed and pressed by this demon. If they hadn''t burned their life essence at the same time and burst into peerless power for the final fight, they might have been killed by that demon with a divine clock!


    However, despite the hard work, although the three demons burned their own life essence, although the sin demon city has almost been reduced to ruins, although the people in the city were at least killed hundreds of thousands in the battle just now, and countless people were injured.


    But at the moment, he could make the demons lose all their fighting power. The three demons already felt that everything was worth it!


    Today, they can not only kill this demon and completely produce this scourge, but also get the golden bell in his hand.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the broken army demon lord laughed at the stone maple in the sky and said:


    "Shi Feng, after using the thunder war god formula, now you have lost all your combat power. What else can you fight with us? Even if you hold the divine clock in your hand, what can you do? I have sinned against demon city. Millions of people can drown you with one mouthful of saliva, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Just as the laughter of the army breaking Demon Lord was still echoing, the dark demon lord followed the cold mouth and said to the stone Maple above: "stone maple, you must die today! You must die!"


    The more it comes to death, the colder the voice of the broken army demon master becomes.


    At this time, I only heard the evil demon lord drink majestically towards the ruins below, and the devil''s voice echoed: "where is my sin demon army?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the evil voice of the evil burning demon lord sounded, there were bursts of loud voices that should be drunk, one after another, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    A strong killing force rose up in an instant.


    For the first time, the three evil masters felt that they should drink the voice of the evil army. They heard it so well. Then they felt the killing power rising from the sky. The faces of the three evil masters were full of smiles.


    Then, the white figure above the evil Yan devil''s main finger drank coldly: "kill him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking, it echoed between heaven and earth. Then, black figures rushed out of the ruins below. They were all evil demons wearing dark armor!


    The three demon masters instantly sensed that there were four strong breath, and immediately sensed that these four people were the demon generals guarding the four areas of sin demon city: Qinglong (East), Zhuque (South), white tiger (West) and Xuanwu (North)!


    The realm of the four magic generals is in the realm of eight stars and half gods!


    Although the four of them have not entered the extremely strong nine star demigod realm, they can be said to be the strongest existence in this world. They are enough to deal with the stone Maple who has lost all his combat power.


    In addition to these four magic generals, they also have countless generals, generals, generals and generals. Some combat power and talents are also extraordinary!


    There are hundreds of thousands of dark devil soldiers who rush up. For the three evil masters, the stone Maple who has lost all its combat power is already a dead end!


    No suspense!


    "Hahaha, hahaha, Shi Feng, almost, you could have killed three of us, but you are the one who is going to die! You will never have that chance! Hahaha!"


    The evil dark devil army, with an appearance of already controlling the overall situation, laughed again at the stone Maple above.


    "The overall situation has been decided!" at this time, the army breaking devil also spoke again:


    "Shi Feng, although you are our enemy, you are a respectable opponent. I''ll give you a chance and kill yourself!"


    "Hmm!" after hearing the words of the evil Lord, the evil Lord also nodded and agreed:


    "It''s too cheap for him to say that the evil spirit is rebellious and provokes us to kill himself.


    However, this person is indeed worthy of respect. A generation of real peerless demons. In other words, the most regrettable thing is that they can''t be used by us! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The army breaking Lord and the Dark Lord nodded gently at the same time.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" listening to the three old demons, you and me, at this moment, Shi Feng finally made a "ha" laugh.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s laughter, the Dark Lord snorted coldly with disdain and said, "hum! At the end of a strong crossbow, play tricks!"


    For him, the stone Maple just wanted to play some tricks before he died.


    Now, he has no chance to turn over!


    "He didn''t!" I don''t know why. At this moment, the Dark Lord said to himself very firmly in his heart, but it seemed to be stabilizing himself.


    Then, Shi Feng sneered and said, "three old guys, do you really think you won?"


    "Isn''t it?" the evil Lord disdained to smile and asked Shi Feng.


    "Well, Shi Feng, you don''t have to play any tricks anymore. Your death is doomed. Accept it safely. If you don''t do it yourself, you''ll die under the chaotic army!" said the destroyer.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng''s face still kept that smile and said.


    At this moment, I heard him speak again and say, "OK, come down!"


    As the leisurely and indifferent voice sounded, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" just heard the roar of fierce animals in the sky.


    After hearing this angry roar, the three demons, who originally thought the overall situation was in control, suddenly changed their face, instantly became extremely ugly, and their eyes stared very big!


    At this moment, they finally realized what, and finally realized this demon, why would they be so indifferent and so calm!


    He finally lost all his combat power, but faced with thousands of evil demons flying up, it seemed as if nothing had happened, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything at all!


    He... He... He also has a peerless beast, a peerless beast at the level of nine stars and half gods!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." bursts of angry roars echoed in the world. A huge five headed snake gradually appeared in the sight of the world. The five snake heads with roaring sound danced wildly and looked extremely fierce.


    Eight away from the snake god separation, five away from the big snake!


    Shi Feng''s ultimate means was finally displayed at this moment!

 Chapter 1829

    The previous battle was too fierce. The four figures and the two real divine weapons became the only one in this world!


    It''s so intense that people forget almost everything. Even the nine star demigod level peerless monster was forgotten just now.


    As soon as the peerless beast came out, the three old demons immediately looked flustered on their powerful faces.


    The strongest existence of this heaven and earth now, which is the four magic generals in the eight star and half god realm, is this evil animal!


    As soon as the peerless beast came out, thousands of magic soldiers and generals who had originally rushed to the void suddenly changed their faces. Under the fierce momentum, countless people''s bodies trembled involuntarily, and their morale immediately decreased.


    This is the power of nine stars and half gods! This is the horror from the depths of the soul.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill them and protect our three great demon masters! The power of the Demon Lord is inviolable! Kill!"


    Sensing the state of the soldiers, the Magic general Qinglong pointed the magic dragon Yanyue knife at Changtian, stared wide and shouted loudly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" under the cry of the green dragon, the demon soldiers and generals behind them immediately drank, and their morale was greatly reduced, and then recovered.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    At this time, the three magic generals of rosefinch (South), white tiger (West) and Xuanwu (North) also issued bursts of drinking and killing to improve the morale of the soldiers!


    There was some dispirited fighting spirit just now. Under the cheers of the four magic generals, they rose into the sky again!


    "Hey!" sensing the morale and killing again below, the broken army demon lord sighed secretly.


    Although the morale rises again, although these magic soldiers and generals charge traps for themselves, they are willing to die. But what''s the use? What we have to face at the moment, but the nine star and half divine realm''s peerless fierce beast, in front of absolute power, these will be futile!


    "Haha, haha!" at this time, it was Shi Feng''s turn to laugh happily, looked down at the three old demons below and said with a smile: "three old things, only a little, Ben Shao will die in your hands, but you will die today! Hum! I want to see Ben Shao die, right? Unfortunately, you never have that chance!"


    These words, previously spoken from the mouth of the Dark Lord, mocked Shi Feng! At this moment, it is ironic and insulting for the three demons to be used by Shi Feng against them!


    It''s like slapping in the face!


    Suddenly, the three old demons'' complexion became more ugly. They thought the overall situation was in hand and recovered a little ruddy complexion, which suddenly became iron blue.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" at this moment, the huge snake body of Wuli snake has landed above the stone maple and roared again. Then, the five snake mouths spewed out fierce energy towards the dark devil army flying up below.


    Red flame, yellow storm, green poison, blue ice, purple thunder!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the dark devil soldiers and generals killed with skyrocketing morale were immediately swallowed up under the five forces sweeping the world and made a miserable roar.


    With the power of the nine stars and half gods, they can''t compete at all. If they touch it, they will die. In front of the peerless power, the advantage of the number of people will disappear.


    The four generals of green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu also began to dodge under the five peerless forces. They looked very embarrassed!


    "Ah!" just then, a flustered voice of a beautiful woman sounded. It was the female demon general in flame Demon Armor, rosefinch.


    At this moment, her body had been swallowed up by the fierce red flame.


    The rosefinch, also cultivates the power of fire. Up and down, it has burned a fierce flame to resist the burning of red flame.


    But just in a moment, "ah!" a shrill scream came out of the red flame.


    Although the rosefinch is an eight star demigod level strong man, under the power of the nine star demigod, he just resisted the blink and died.


    The rosefinch, a demon General of a generation, fell here. She was obsessed with the way of fire all her life, but she died under the obsessed fire and was burned to death!.


    "Ah!" then, a thick scream sounded. The devil swallowed the white tiger by the green venom, and his body was instantly corroded.


    A generation of demon general white tiger has also fallen!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Soon after, the demon general Qinglong died in the fierce yellow storm, the demon general Xuanwu died under the purple thunder, and the four demon generals in charge of the four regions of sin demon city fell.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill, painful and fierce cries still echoed between heaven and earth. The battle entered a situation of bombing and killing.


    Killing the demon army by Jiuli snake is no different from killing mole ants.


    "Ah! How could it be! How could it be! That beast is constantly killing the evil demon soldiers of our sin demon city!"


    "Have you lost? This time, did our great three demon masters lose in the hands of this evil stone Maple?"


    "Once, I provoked the existence that I couldn''t afford to offend in the outside world. Originally, there was no escape. I escaped that disaster by hiding in the abyss of sin, which made me live for so many years! The three great demon masters have great kindness to me!


    No! I want to fight for the three demon masters! Sin abyss, sin demon city, this is my home. Now my home has been destroyed. I want to protect my home. No one can invade here! No one can fight! "


    At this time, a sudden roar broke out in the ruins below. A burly old man with white hair immediately raised a violent momentum. He was a strong man in the six-star and half divine realm!


    Then the old man with white hair rushed into the void.


    "That year, I was framed by traitors. Those hypocrites forced me to a dead end. Everyone wronged me. They must give me the name of villain. It''s the abyss of sin. They took me in. I want to defend my home! War!"


    Then, another middle-aged man rushed into the void.


    "In those years, I slaughtered the world and killed many people in my hands. I can''t remember how many people died, and I have countless enemies.


    At that time, I was really desperate. If it were not for the abyss of sin, I would have been killed by those enemies! War! "


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, only the sound of fighting and drinking sounded continuously below. In the ruins, people rushed to the void with strong fighting spirit one after another.


    Their homes have been invaded and destroyed. They must fight to defend their homes!


    Although now in front of them is a peerless monster, although they know they may die!


    But also move forward!

 Chapter 1830

    Among the ruins, figures with strong fighting spirit rushed into the void, but they could not change anything at all. They just added a few dead souls to this tragic world!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill scream never stopped.


    The three demon masters sitting on the black bone throne showed a sad face, and their eyes slowly closed at this moment.


    Shi Feng, with a sneer on his mouth, looked down at the three old guys below. At this moment, it seemed to him that the overall situation had been decided. The real God war instrument, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, which he held in his hand, gradually faded away.


    Soon, the Heavenly God clock looked like a golden mist, becoming weaker and weaker, and finally completely hidden into the void and disappeared.


    As for those dark demon soldiers and the warriors who rushed up from the ruins, Shi Feng ignored them. It''s enough to give them to Wuli snake!


    And he only needs to devour the power of death, blood and soul.


    With people dying, Shi Feng''s face became more and more beautiful, and his lost strength was gradually restored.


    At this moment, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to the evil three old demons below, "say! Where are Ziyi and Yuxin now?" when he asked this question again, Shi Feng''s tone gradually cooled down again.


    From the beginning to now, he has been worried that he will hear the bad ending of these two people!


    After all, these two people are in danger because of themselves.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Dark Lord and the Yan Lord still closed their eyes, as if they hadn''t heard of it. The army breaking Lord slowly opened his eyes, looked up slightly again, looked up at the top, looked at the white figure, and said:


    "Don''t worry, these two people are not dead!"


    Looking at the appearance of the broken army Demon Lord and listening to his words, Shi Feng''s heart was finally slowly put down at this moment.


    As long as you''re not dead!


    Then, Shi Feng immediately thought of the burning of Benming essence and Benming soul that day, that is, the son difference of Benming essence. In his mind, he involuntarily came up with the white shadow he saw at the last sight when he left the manghuang continent. Then he opened his mouth again and asked:


    "What about them now?"


    "After you fled, they were brought back to sin demon city by us. Originally, we wanted to kill Yuxin, but soon after, hell fairyland found the door and bought her life at a high price!


    I didn''t expect that for this woman, hell and Wonderland, they would exchange that thing with us! "


    "What?" listening to the words of the broken army demon lord, it seems that the things from hell fairyland are things that even the three of them are excited about, and even the three of them don''t think of!


    Even Shi Feng was curious.


    "Nine Star semi divine level elixir, the sky and the moon are cold!" the broken army Demon Lord replied.


    "Nine stars and half god level elixir!" even Shi Feng heard these words and cried out in a dark voice.


    A faction is willing to exchange nine star semi divine level elixir for her life, which is enough to show that Yuxin''s identity must be not simple!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "isn''t this hell fairyland the power of your evil abyss? Shouldn''t everything in the evil abyss belong to the three of you?"


    "All forces and creatures in the evil abyss obey my orders! Hell fairyland is in my sin demon city, so you must also obey my orders! But the real background of hell fairyland is somewhat different from other forces in my evil abyss." the broken army Demon Lord said.


    At this moment, when the broken army demon lord faced Shi Feng, he suddenly became very calm, and his face regained its former dignity. Even his tone didn''t seem to be talking to an enemy.


    Below, the violent energy is still sweeping and raging, life is still falling, and the scream has not stopped. However, here, it has become so quiet. The same sky seems to be two completely different spaces.


    After pausing for a while, the army breaking demon lord slowly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and told the real background of hell fairyland: "hell fairyland comes from hell!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng was surprised and said, "hell! That killer organization, hell!"


    "Hmm!" the broken army demon lord nodded softly and answered.


    Although Shi Feng guessed it was the hell when he heard the word hell just now, Shi Feng was surprised to see the broken army demon lord nodding at the moment.


    Yuxin, it''s from that mysterious killer force! For her sake, the killer force could take out a nine star semi divine elixir!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes penetrated the violent and chaotic scene below, gathered in the ruins and condensed in the area where the once hell fairyland was located.


    At this time, the broken army demon Master seemed to see through Shi Feng''s mind and said:


    "Since someone came to hell fairyland and exchanged the girl with the cold heart of heaven and moon, the next day, the hell fairyland, which has been in the abyss of my sin for decades, is empty!"


    "The building is empty!" Shi Feng read these words secretly, which also means that he can''t meet the beauty who has a complex relationship with him.


    "Hey!" once thought that if he really saw her, he didn''t know how to face it. Now when he learned that she left and didn''t know where to go, Shi Feng sighed in his heart, full of complexity.


    Then, Shi Feng put down Yuxin''s affair for the time being, then opened his mouth and asked the broken army old devil, "where''s Ziyi? What''s his current situation?"


    "Ziyi..." when the broken army demon lord read these two words, his powerful and calm face immediately fluctuated.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the broken army old devil was like this and seeing that he didn''t go on, Shi Feng immediately said "Hmm" coldly.


    "Ziyi, has also been taken away!" the broken army Demon Lord replied.


    "Being taken away? By whom? Can someone take him away from the three of you?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It was a terrible existence. Even the three of us couldn''t see through his realm. I didn''t know where he came from. That night, he suddenly appeared in the sin devil hall and asked to take Ziyi away. At that time, we didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the mang wasteland." the broken army Demon Lord replied again.


    Hearing the words of the broken army demon lord, Shi Feng frowned and immediately thought of four words, "the strong in the divine realm?"


    But now, Shi Feng is not too surprised at the strong in the divine realm. At that time, he was imprisoned in heaven and earth. He had seen several strong gods. Even the strong God ran of the protoss was killed by his constant thunder and war magic formula at that time.


    Speaking of that man, the broken army demon lord nodded to Shi Feng again with a dignified face and said:


    "This person''s realm must have entered the realm of legends! When he arrived, we also felt that even our real artifact, the devil skeleton, was constantly fluctuating. This was the fear of the devil skeleton spirit after seeing the man."

 Chapter 1831

    Artifact has spirit!


    But even the artifact produces the fear of the strong. What a terrible existence is that?


    Is it really God?


    "Mang wasteland, and the existence above the true God?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the broken army demon master, "Ziyi, what''s his identity and origin?"


    "Ziyi! He is the descendant of that man!" said the broken army Demon Lord.


    "That man?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    The broken army demon leader said, "that man is very mysterious, including his identity and the skills he practiced!


    And his talent is the most rebellious person I have ever seen in my life. Countless years ago, he and the three of us built this abyss of sin together in the center of this wild continent! However, we don''t know where he came from.


    One day, he suddenly disappeared. We don''t know where he finally went. After so many years, he never appeared again, and we never saw him again. About him, it has always been a mystery in our hearts. "


    "So, the reason why Ziyi was taken away may be related to the person you said?" Shi Feng said again.


    "We thought so at that time." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the army breaking demon lord nodded again.


    Then he said:


    "After so many years, the three of us have been hovering at the peak of the nine stars and half gods, and we can''t take the final step. With his peerless and rebellious talent, he must have already entered the legendary realm! Maybe he has already gone beyond that realm!


    Combined with Ziyi''s identity, the person who appeared in our sin devil hall that day and took Ziyi away was really likely entrusted by him. He is the only strong person who can move! "


    "Hmm!" after hearing the words of the broken army demon lord, Shi Feng frowned again and answered gently. And he looked like he was lost in thought.


    Now that they have reached this stage, the three old guys have no need to deceive themselves.


    Anyway, the fate of these three old guys is the end of death!


    After a moment of silence, the broken army demon master spoke again, his voice was low, and said to Shi Feng, "well, I told you what you want to know. Give me three people and a decent way to die!"


    Hearing this, the Dark Lord and the Yan Lord, who had just closed their eyes, opened their eyes slowly.


    Shi Feng''s meditation was immediately interrupted by the words of the broken army Demon Lord. However, Shi Feng did not nod to the three demons, but said:


    "Previously, you three old guys asked Ben Shao to commit suicide. Ben Shao planned to commit suicide later. However, I have one last question. After answering, you can go on your way."


    "What else do you want to know?" said the Lord of the breaking army.


    "Do you know that God fights the mainland!" Shi Feng finally asked this question.


    These three old guys have survived for a long time. Shi Feng has long thought that maybe these three old guys will know.


    "God fights the mainland!"


    "God fights the mainland!"


    "God fights the mainland!"


    When I heard the words "divine war on the mainland", I saw a surprised look on the face of the evil three old demons.


    Seeing the three old guys like this, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said, "you really know!"


    "We really have heard of God''s war on the mainland," said the destroyer.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted again: "just heard? Do you know how to go to that God war continent?"


    The broken army Demon Lord replied: "in those years, we broke into an ancient relic. Among the ancient relic, we obtained an ancient scroll. In the scroll, it recorded the story about God''s war on the mainland, but we didn''t mention how to go."


    "Oh, really?" hearing this, Shi Feng''s tone and face immediately became cold again.


    It seems that at the moment, he doesn''t believe the words of the army breaking demon lord!


    "Now it''s all like this. We don''t need to cheat you!" seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, the evil Lord finally opened his mouth.


    Then, his right hand turned over, and a mysterious ancient scroll made of gray animal skin immediately appeared in his hand.


    Then he threw it up, threw it at Shi Feng, and said, "this is the scroll that records God''s war on the mainland. See for yourself!"


    When the scroll came, Shi Feng grabbed it gently and spun it in his hand. The force of the soul swept it, and sections of ancient and distorted words in the scroll constantly appeared in his mind.


    Reading the contents of the ancient scroll, I saw Shi Feng''s original cold face, his eyes widened, and immediately appeared a surprised face.


    "God fight the mainland! God fight the mainland! God fight the mainland!" when he was surprised, Shi Feng kept saying these four words in his mouth.


    For this, the three old demons below seemed not surprised by the surprised color of Shi Feng. At that time, when they saw the content on the scroll, they also had similar expressions.


    Then Shi Feng put the old scroll into the storage ring, lowered his head, looked at the three old demons below and said, "well, you three can go on the road!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the three old demons laughed at the same time, as if they were mocking themselves.


    After living for a long time, the three of them finally embarked on this road.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! Over the years, countless warriors have died in the hands of the three of them, including many peerless strong men in the nine star semi divine realm.


    Today, it''s finally his turn!


    Then, the three demon masters made an appointment. At the same time, they bowed their heads and looked down at the tragic death battlefield below, the criminal waste city below, and the boundless vast land.


    This boundless territory, the abyss of sin!


    Everything here once belonged to the three of them. All the creatures living on this land were controlled by the three of them. They were once the peerless demon masters of this territory!


    But now, it''s not.


    Because of the three of them, they were defeated!


    Lost in the hands of demons from other continents.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, the three demon masters suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed at the same time. Under the long years, the scenes that once appeared in their minds like movies.


    "Heaven is on earth. Today, the three of us are brothers with different surnames. We share weal and woe. We don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but die on the same day in the same year, month and day!"


    In the storm, I saw three young men with green faces kneeling on their knees, holding fists and looking up at the sky!


    When they said that oath, the three teenagers had firm faces and sonorous voices!


    "Boom!" God seemed to resonate with the vows of the three teenagers, sounding the sound of thunder and shaking the world!

 Chapter 1832

    "Our three brothers, we can break a world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "We will certainly become the overlord of one side! We will not be looked down upon by anyone! Those people can only look up to the three of us in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "From now on, all those who are enemies of our three brothers will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "From today on, this place will be called the abyss of sin! This place will belong to us! This place will be our territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    "We want the wind to get the wind, and we want the rain to get the rain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fate of the three of us is destiny! Those who disobey will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "We are the three evil masters! We will turn into demons and cover the sky with one hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the past, the scenes flashed in their minds, followed by the laughter of the three of them, and suddenly stopped!


    The three evil masters of the evil abyss, the peerless strong man in the peak of the nine star demigod, finally died with a smile at this moment!


    Since he promised to let the three old demons kill themselves, Shi Feng naturally didn''t interfere!


    When his mind moved, the nine nether skills worked, and the three souls were swallowed up by him in an instant! Then he swallowed up two forces of death!


    After Shi Feng swallowed the death power and blood of the left and right Dharma protectors and magic Lin, the energy in the Dantian reached nine tenths.


    At this moment, it swallowed up the death power of two nine star demigods. The energy in the Dantian instantly reached ten consummation!


    When the three evil masters broke out the final war with Shi Feng at that time, although they burned their own life essence, under the burning of their own life essence, the realm after them was still in the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    It can only be said that the cultivation of the evil three old demons and the details of the three old demons are too deep!


    Then, Shi Feng formed a mysterious handprint with his hands, operated the Jiuyou secret method, and sealed the last death power of the dark old devil with the Jiuyou secret method.


    Then, the three demons sitting on the black bone throne below sprayed 21 blood arrows from the seven holes of the three old demons and shot at the stone maple in the sky.


    Immediately after, the 21 blood arrows were all shot on Shi Feng''s Jiuyou handprint, which was also sealed by him with the Jiuyou secret method.


    With the continuous loss of blood from the body, the three demon bodies sitting on the black bone throne below turned into three extremely dry corpses in a flash, as if they had been weathered for thousands of years!


    "Three... Three demon masters!"


    "Demon lord!"


    "Three demon masters!"


    "Three great demon masters... This... This..."


    Closely followed, he listened to bursts of shouting, constantly ringing in this world.


    Some came from the ruins below, and some came from the mouth of evil demon soldiers who rushed into the void and warriors who defended the abyss of evil.


    "Demon lord! Great three demon lords! This is not true! This is not true!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! The great three demon masters!"


    "He! He''s Shi Feng! He''s so rebellious and killed three demon masters!"


    "Shi Feng, this crime should be punished! The nine families should be punished!"


    "He is the man of our evil abyss. He killed three demon masters of our evil abyss. He... He will be damned by heaven, he! He will die hard! Ah!"


    Then, bursts of great grief roared from heaven and earth. It seemed that there were more fighters who rushed to the void in the ruins!


    Under the rule of the three evil masters of sin, there has been peace in the abyss of sin for countless years.


    Without these three great demon masters, perhaps the abyss of evil would have been captured by all forces in the mang wasteland! Perhaps countless people have long died under the butcher''s knife of various forces.


    For the three evil masters of evil and countless people in the abyss of evil, they are in great awe, like the three supreme gods.


    But at this moment, the three gods were killed by the rebel!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Wuli snake''s body is still full of ferocious roars at the bottom. The five snake mouths are still spitting out the powerful power of five attributes. That huge five color snake tail is still frantically sweeping.


    A sweep of a large area, a sweep will be broken limbs and arms, flesh and blood flying, which is terrible.


    The smell of blood between heaven and earth has become more and more intense.


    For those who rushed up below, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention. There were five big snakes, and they died as much as they rushed up.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s combat power has long recovered to its peak. His hands are still concluding the ancient and mysterious Jiuyou handprint, absorbing the power of death and blood pouring from below, and sealing all these energy with a secret method.


    However, some time ago, in the confinement of heaven and earth, Shi Feng killed the strong of nine families, such as blood eating clan and evil eye clan. Because the energy in the Dantian was also full, he sealed the excess energy with a secret method, and then put it into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    But later, because the stored energy was too majestic, those energy broke through the secret method, and many of them lost and dissipated!


    So at this moment, in addition to swallowing the power of soul and absorbing the power of death and blood, Shi Feng is still improving this secret method. He wants to use his talent against the sky to make up for the defects of this secret method and create a perfect Jiuyou secret method!


    "Jiuyouming skill, only my divine skill, only my use..." just listen to Shi Feng''s mouth, constantly whispering Jiuyou mantra. That ancient and mysterious Jiuyou handprint slowly changes, and Mori white hand shadow slowly appears, and each hand shadow is like a twisted Mori white mysterious mark.


    "He! He! He! He!"


    Xue Ying, a woman of the snow family, was shocked by the scene that happened in the void for a long time, as if she fell into an illusory dream for a time.


    At this moment, after she recovered, she stared at the three shriveled demon bodies, and then looked at the white figure standing proudly in the sky. She was speechless again.


    "He really killed the three demon masters! Me! Am I really dreaming? Is this... All true?" although she has regained consciousness, Xue Ying is still wondering whether she is in a dream.


    If it''s really a dream, then this dream is really terrible!


    I met someone casually in the sin forest and asked myself to take him to sin demon city.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the sin demon city, he directly killed the sin demon general, and then killed all the way. Now, even three demon masters died in his hands.


    If in the past, if someone dared to dream this dream, it would be absolutely treacherous! This is simply disrespect to the three demon masters.


    But now, three old demons are dead!


    The evil abyss ruled by the evil three old demons for countless years is finally changing!

 Chapter 1833

    Shi Feng''s hands are changing rapidly. At this moment, his hands can''t be seen. What he can see is only an unreal shadow.


    The face of Shi Feng looked more and more dignified, and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    This method of nine seclusion is really very important to him. He must improve it perfectly.


    "Roar!" after a fierce roar, all the people who rushed up were already dead under Wuli snake.


    From the evil soldiers and generals who rushed to the void after hearing the order of the evil Lord Yan, the death toll has reached hundreds of thousands!


    After the death of hundreds of thousands of people, they finally awed everyone in this world and dared not resist the evil spirit in the void!


    "Dead, dead, all dead!" in the ruins, someone looked at the void stained with blood and said.


    "Stone maple, this God of killing, stone Maple!"


    "Are we going to change our masters in the abyss of sin? From now on, there will be no great three evil masters of sin!"


    "This man is so murderous that he regards life as grass mustard. If he is allowed to rule the abyss of sin, we people in the abyss of sin will have no good life!"


    "I seem to see the chaos in the world! The abyss of sin will no longer be the abyss of sin! The abyss of sin will fall into chaos and will never be peaceful!"


    "But in this world, does anyone dare to resist this peerless killing God? He is the existence that drives all three great demon masters to death!"


    "Yes! Of course! We have the abyss of evil and the ten powerful demons!"


    "Top ten devil generals! Top ten devil generals in charge of the top ten areas of our evil abyss!"


    "It is said that if the top ten demons join hands, their combat power will not be weaker than the existence of the three demons!"


    "Well, it''s also said that the top ten magic generals are in charge of a real artifact. Only the top ten magic generals arrive at the secret place at the same time and use the secret method to unlock the seal and let the real artifact come into being!"


    "Now the three evil masters have fallen, and the top ten evil generals will certainly attack this demon, Shi Feng! It will not be so simple for him to sit firmly as the Lord of the abyss of evil!"


    "So I say, the abyss of sin will fall into chaos and will never be peaceful..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sin demon city swept into the whole abyss of sin like a strong wind.


    "What! What! The great three demon masters! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... How could this be possible! Are you crazy to say such words? Do you know that such treacherous words are a great crime to kill the nine families, and you can''t say it again in the future!"


    When the man of the abyss of sin first heard the news, he didn''t believe it at all! The invincible Three Evil masters, how can they die at the hands of others!


    "Sin... We are the abyss of sin, the great three demon masters! Hiss! It''s hard to believe! It''s hard to believe! I''ve heard of the name of stone maple, but it''s said that the first person in this Tianjiao battle didn''t expect that he should be so rebellious!"


    "It''s so terrible! It''s so terrible! The three evil masters of evil have established the abyss of evil for countless years, but they were killed by the stone Maple! What''s the origin of the stone Maple?"


    "Yes, what''s the origin of this stone Maple? It seems that it came out suddenly during the battle of Tianjiao. We haven''t heard of this person in the abyss of sin before, but we didn''t expect that this person made such a feat against the sky once he was born! It''s terrible! It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What! The three evil masters were killed!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in the abyss of evil, there were incredible cries of surprise!


    "Since I am one of the top ten magic generals, the stone Maple must fight! Come on, change my robe, and I will meet the nine magic generals!" a dark and gloomy magic generals house echoed a cold middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days have passed since the peerless battle over sin demon city.


    However, in the past ten days, Shi Feng''s body still stands proudly on the ruins of the sin demon city, the nine secret arts are still running, and Sen''s white hand shadow is still flashing.


    Shi Feng is still improving the nine secluded secret method.


    After ten days of continuous improvement day and night, this sealing secret method has been gradually improved. However, although it has become more perfect than before, Shi Feng has not been perfect after practice.


    At this moment, people have already run out of the ruins below.


    At first, no one dared to act rashly in the ruins, for fear that if he left without authorization, he would cause the God of killing in the sky to get angry and manipulate the peerless beast to kill himself.


    There''s nothing else he can''t do!


    At that time, a person was frightened and felt that it was very possible for this God of killing to kill three demon masters, kill so many people, and finally another massacre to kill everyone in the sin demon city.


    However, some people later felt that sooner or later, they would die. It would be better to escape now and fight hard. Maybe they can fight a way to live.


    So, a group of people began to escape the ruins with the idea of dying.


    However, when the group left the ruins, they found that the man in the void did not move at all. Even the five fierce beasts above him seemed unheard of and ignored!


    Then, people fled the ruins one after another. Ten days later, now, only a woman in white, Xueying, is left in the ruins.


    Xueying doesn''t want to leave, but she has the mark of that person in her body. Even if she escapes to the ends of the earth, he will die as soon as he reads it.


    This man is the existence who killed all three evil masters. The mark he put into his body, if he is not willing to untie it for himself, it is estimated that no one can break it in the world.


    So Xueying sat in the ruins and waited for the man in the void. Xueying didn''t know that she brought him to sin demon city. He killed three demon masters. What will he do next?


    Let yourself go? Or kill yourself?


    "Nine netherworld skill, only my divine skill, only my use, sealed!" at this time, the stone maple in the void sent out a cold, low drink, rapid and moving hands, which suddenly stopped at this moment and condensed into a very strange handprint.


    Shi Feng, with the improved Jiuyou sealing secret method in these ten days, sealed up the death force and blood previously inhaled into the fingerprint.


    "It must be OK!" Shi Feng said secretly, staring at the handprint on his chest.


    However, whether this secret law can be perfect depends on whether those majestic death forces and blood will break through this secret law in the future.


    At that time, when he created this secret law, he thought it was perfect, but when he imprisoned heaven and earth, an accident happened.

 Chapter 1834

    Just then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light immediately shone on the strange handprint.


    Shi Feng inhaled the power of death and blood sealed by the nine secret method into the blood stone tablet.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head and looked at the three black bone throne below, the three mummies above the black bone throne, and the black skeleton suspended above the three mummies, the real artifact and magic skeleton!


    But at this moment, the devil skeleton is shaking violently, like struggling, as if trying to break through some imprisonment.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a thin Golden Bell shadow in the four directions of the devil skeleton, and this golden bell shadow is naturally the God clock of the emperor of heaven!


    In fact, after the fall of the three evil masters, the demon skeleton became an ownerless thing. The artifact has spirit. It has long wanted to take the opportunity to fly to the sky and escape from this world.


    But Shi Feng didn''t let it succeed. How can he watch it escape from his own hands?


    As soon as the devil skeleton changed, Shi Feng secretly urged the Heavenly God clock to suppress it until now.


    "Oh, devil skeleton!" Shi Feng grinned and floated down leisurely in front of the devil skeleton.


    "From now on, you will be a rare thing!" when he said these words, although Shi Feng''s tone was indifferent, it was full of irresistible. A daosen white mark appeared on the palm of his right hand, and then his right hand became a claw and grabbed at the Black Skull.


    When Shi Feng''s right claw was getting closer and closer to the magic skeleton, he saw the magic skeleton trembling more and more violently, unable to break free from the man''s means, so he resisted with this fierce tremor.


    However, Shi Feng looked at the devil skeleton, and the more violently he resisted, the more open the corners of his mouth and the more he smiled.


    "He! He is! Devil! Devil skeleton! Will devil skeleton become his object?" Xueying in the ruins immediately shouted again when she saw the scene in the void.


    Although Xue Ying knew that the evil three demon masters were driven to death by him, the devil skeleton would naturally fall into his hands, she couldn''t help but be surprised when she saw him grasp the real artifact devil skeleton.


    This is a real artifact! If this real weapon belongs to you, how nice it would be!


    At this moment, in Xueying''s mind, there appeared the scene that she was holding the magic skeleton of the real God weapon, floating in white clothes and proudly standing on the snow home!


    "If that''s true, then... It must be an extremely wonderful scene!" Xue Ying said secretly, thinking of the wonderful faces of the snow family.


    But then, with a slight sigh, she laughed at herself and said, "but I''m not qualified to hold magic skeletons and other artifacts!"


    "This man has a divine clock, and now he has a real artifact, magic skeleton. His combat power must be greatly improved. This is the world, and a powerful person will become stronger and stronger. Now, can anyone compete with him in the world?


    If the ten demons untie their artifact seal, will they be the opponent of this man? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right claw suddenly caught on the fierce trembling magic skeleton of the real artifact. The Mori white Rune in the palm of his hand was printed into the real artifact in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, a Dawson white light shone from the demon skeleton.


    However, just after the white light shone, it was immediately replaced by a dark magic light.


    Feeling the power of the artifact emitted from the magic skeleton, Shi Feng suddenly looked up and laughed: "ha ha! OK! OK! Magic skeleton!"


    The white robe was already dark under the dark magic light, and the long hair danced disorderly. Lengjun''s face was also stained with the strange magic light. The stone Maple at this moment was like a young and strange demon.


    At the same time, he shook his hand holding the devil skeleton. Immediately, the three shriveled bodies on the black bone throne turned into ash, leaving only three storage black bone rings, which were suspended on the black bone throne.


    The devil skeleton was originally the object of the three devil masters. At this moment, Shi Feng used the devil skeleton to make them completely disappear in the world.


    Then, the three stored black bone rings floated towards the stone maple and soon floated into his right hand!


    The items in the three stored black bone rings are accumulated by the evil three old demons over the endless years, which should not be underestimated.


    Shi Feng''s mind immediately swept away towards one of the black bone rings.


    Among the black bone ring, there are a wide range of pills, best bone yuan stones, natural materials and earth treasures, scrolls and ancient books.


    However, Shi Feng''s attention focused on a square gold box the size of a fist. The gold box seemed to be stored by the old devil alone. In a large area, only the gold box was suspended alone without anything else.


    It seems to be the king of this space.


    From this point of view, this gold box must be an extremely valuable thing.


    In this gold box, there is a very extraordinary smell. Faintly, there is golden light and golden mist overflowing from inside.


    "What can be stored by the evil old devil alone must be extraordinary. What''s in it?" even Shi Feng''s heart was curious when he saw the gold box.


    When his mind moved again, the gold box appeared on Shi Feng''s left hand. Then, the demon skeleton caught by him on his right claw slowly hid into the void.


    The empty right hand immediately approached the gold box. In a twinkling, the cover of the gold box was opened.


    With the opening of the box cover, more and more golden awns and golden mist overflowed from the box. In a twinkling, the void was dyed into gold, and the golden mist floated.


    "Ow!" faintly, Shi Feng heard the sound of a dragon, as if the ancient dragon had been born and roared angrily.


    In the gold box, lying in a round golden elixir, it exudes a unique flavor. Shi Feng has sensed that this... This is a nine star semi divine elixir!


    It is estimated that there are few nine star and half god level pills in this wild continent. The three evil masters are worthy of being the three evil masters, who have ruled the abyss of evil for countless years!


    The golden light and golden mist overflowing from the gold box are emitted from this peerless pill. At this moment, the golden mist is condensed into a golden dragon shape above the head of Shi Feng, like a long golden dragon hovering above the head of Shi Feng.


    Even the five separated snakes were now submerged by the Golden Dragon fog.


    The faint sound of the Dragon just heard came from the golden fog.


    "Nine Star semi divine elixir! Unexpectedly, there was such a strange phenomenon!" Shi Feng had to sigh with emotion as he stared at the peerless golden elixir. This was the first time he had seen such a high-level divine elixir!

 Chapter 1835

    Looking at the round golden elixir in the gold box, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate, grabbed it directly, put it into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    Shi Feng doesn''t care what effect this golden elixir has. Anyway, he thinks that such a divine elixir must be good to eat!


    When the golden elixir entered the abdomen, the golden light of the void gradually converged, and the rolling Golden Dragon fog rolled into Shi Feng''s mouth. The Wuli snake body that had been swallowed up by the dragon shaped golden fog was revealed again.


    "Roar! Roar!" as soon as the golden fog dispersed, the five big snakes roared unhappily.


    Just now, their huge snake bodies were bathed in the Golden Dragon fog, which made them feel extremely comfortable and even mysterious. However, it was not long before they bathed, and the Dragon fog dispersed.


    But when they saw that the Golden Dragon fog was all drawn into the man''s mouth, they immediately stopped roaring.


    Although the Wuli serpent was forcibly subdued, they have long been convinced by the unparalleled combat power of today''s stone maple.


    So, the huge five colored snake body circled again, and the five snake heads lay on the snake body, shouting like they were going to sleep.


    As soon as the golden magic pill reached Shi Feng''s throat, it had melted open. With the impact of the involved golden fog, Shi Feng only felt his whole body''s blood. Suddenly, at this moment, his whole body was boiling violently, and his immortal magic blood was like boiling water.


    "Ow!" faintly, only a burst of dragon singing sounded on Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" but then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The blood boiling like boiling water in his body suddenly stopped at this moment, and the faint sound of dragon singing suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Everything suddenly became calm at this moment. Shi Feng felt his flesh.


    The liquid medicine of the golden divine pill has been integrated into his own blood, but his flesh and blood are not different at all.


    "Can''t I swallow a fake nine star semi divine pill?" Shi Feng said quietly and carefully.


    Since the blood was boiling all over just now, there really hasn''t been any abnormality.


    But if this golden pill is really a fake pill, why does the evil Lord put it in a separate area?


    But if it has a wonderful effect, why didn''t the three old guys swallow this pill?


    Do you wait for the time to swallow it in the future?


    "Forget it, forget it." Shi Feng shook his head and said.


    Then he put the scanned black bone ring into his own storage ring.


    Next, Shi Feng''s mind moved again and swept down a storage black bone ring.


    Dense natural materials and earth treasures, ancient scrolls, books, bone yuan stones, pills and other items flashed through Shi Feng''s mind. Soon after, Shi Feng put this storage ring into his own storage ring.


    Then the thought swept to the third storage black bone ring.


    When he thought about the third storage black bone ring, his face immediately moved, because he swept a familiar thing in the black bone ring.


    The mind moved again. A dark magic pill suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. As soon as the magic pill came out, it sent out a billowing magic fog. Shi Feng''s whole person was instantly submerged by the billowing magic fog.


    "This... This is! This is the mysterious pill of evil!" Xueying in the ruins suddenly saw the scene of emptiness, and her eyes widened and startled.


    He participated in the battle of Tianjiao and finally met with the three evil masters of evil. Naturally, he saw the pill that everyone in the abyss of evil longed for, the mystery pill of evil!


    I still clearly remember the rolling magic fog emitted by the pill.


    "There''s only one left! But it''s good!" the leisurely voice of stone Maple sounded again in the black rolling magic fog.


    He has swept all the three stored black bone rings. This is really the only evil Xuanhua pill left.


    Then, listening to Shi Feng''s voice again: "a few months ago, I owed her a sin Xuanhua pill, so I''ll take good care of it for her. I''ll give it to her when I see her again one day. Hey!"


    At last, Shi Feng shook his head and sighed softly.


    A few months ago, he promised Yuxin that if the ancient ruins really led to Tianheng continent, he would give her the Xuanhua pill of sin.


    But later, for various reasons, he failed to fulfill his promise. Later, Shi Feng imprisoned heaven and earth, mistakenly entered the blood god array of blood eating clan, and almost swallowed the evil Xuanhua pill when he died. The realm was successfully advanced and triggered thunder robbery!


    Now get this evil Xuanhua pill again. If you can see Yuxin again in the future, you can give it to her and fulfill that promise.


    However, Shi Feng doesn''t know when she will see her again in this life.


    Then, the evil Xuanhua pill was put away by Shi Feng, and the whole person was drowned by the rolling magic fog, which dissipated in an instant, and the white figure appeared again.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to scan the storage black bone ring.


    Previously, he heard from the broken army demon master that when they wanted to kill Yuxin, people from hell fairyland brought a nine star semi divine elixir to exchange with them.


    However, the three stored black bone rings were swept by him. Shi Feng did not see the nine star semi divine elixir among the three black bone rings.


    "The magic medicine must have been swallowed by the three old demons!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this time, the last storage black bone ring was also put into the storage ring by him.


    These three stored black bone rings contain huge resources accumulated by the evil three old demons over a long period of time, which is also a great harvest. However, what really moved him in this battle was the real artifact, the magic skeleton.


    "Eh!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly let out a light eh, lowered his head and eyes, and stared at the white shadow in the ruins below.


    Looking up at the empty Xueying, when he saw the man''s face staring at himself, his mind immediately trembled, and a bad premonition immediately rose in his heart: "finally... Did you wait for me? Alas!"


    At this moment, Xueying has made the worst plan in her heart.


    In the hands of this peerless murderous God, how dare she expect to have any good plans?


    What''s more, when I was in the forest of sin, I had no eyes and offended this God of killing.


    Then Xueying opened her mouth and said, "I should be dying soon! Although I don''t want to die, although I still have a lot of things to finish, what can I do? What can I do?"


    At this moment, looking at the man, Xueying only felt helpless and powerless!

 Chapter 1836

    Shi Feng looked at the white shadow in the ruins below, and then his heart moved.


    "Cha!" suddenly, Xueying only heard a crisp sound, which suddenly sounded from her body, and her delicate body trembled suddenly.


    But then she found herself alive, not only alive, but also without any pain.


    Then, Xueying was shocked again. She sensed the mark left by the man in her body, and disappeared after the crisp sound just now!


    "He! Won''t he kill me? Not only he won''t kill me, but also he let me go?" Xueying looked at the white figure in the void again, Leng Leng light Nan.


    "This! What kind of person is this?" at this moment, Xueying found herself completely unable to see through the young man.


    However, when you think about it carefully, this is a peerless evil. Even the three evil masters were killed by him. How can you see through him.


    After Shi Feng removed the mark on the woman, he ignored it, and then the blood light flashed. He incorporated the five above the snake body and the three black bone throne below into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    The three black bone throne were swept by Shi Feng with the power of soul, but there was no special discovery. It was no different from the three ordinary chairs.


    But when the evil three old demons fought with themselves, they never left them from beginning to end, so Shi Feng thought that there must be some mystery in these three black bone thrones.


    After finishing those, immediately after that, Shi Feng''s body flashed and immediately disappeared into the void.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! Wait a minute!" and at the moment when Shi Feng''s body flashed, Xueying standing in the ruins immediately opened his mouth and shouted to him.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s disappeared body flashed out again, lowered his head, looked at the woman below with doubts, and said, "what else do you want?"


    "I... I..."


    After the man disappeared, he heard his cry and came back. For a moment, Xueying didn''t know what to say to him, but suddenly forgot what to say to him.


    "Huh?" Shi Feng frowned when he saw the woman''s strange appearance.


    "You! You should be careful." at this time, Xueying opened her mouth and said such an inexplicable word to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    As if she found something wrong with her words, Xueying quickly opened her mouth and explained to the man in the sky:


    "I! I mean! The three evil masters died in your hands. The top ten magic generals will surely avenge the three evil masters! It has been said in the world that if the power of the top ten magic generals is combined, they will surpass the three evil masters, and the top ten magic generals jointly control a real divine weapon.


    At that time, if the ten demons really attack you, all forces in the evil abyss will respond one after another. It can be said that next, you are very likely to be against all forces in the evil abyss! "


    The more Xueying talked about the end, the more serious the expression on her pretty face looked.


    When Shi Feng heard the woman''s words below, he still had an indifferent look and gently replied, "Oh, really."


    Shi Feng seemed to ignore the ten demons and all the forces in the abyss of evil.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again to the woman below and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "I... i... can I stay by your side?" at this time, even Xueying felt that she was a little confused. She even said this sentence to the murderous God in the void.


    "Stay with me?" when he heard the woman''s words, even Shi Feng was surprised, followed him and said, "do you want to be my woman?"


    "I... I..." for a moment, Xueying was a little speechless. When she heard the man''s words, her white face turned red again.


    I didn''t say to be his woman.


    I didn''t want to be his woman just now.


    I... I just


    "It''s not what you think. I want to be strong. I hope you can guide me in martial arts. If you can guide me and make me strong, I can be a slave and a maid." Xueying said.


    Not long ago, when this man killed the white Sword Fairy ruoxuan in the nine star and half divine realm in sin forest, Xue Ying also doubted whether this man had such combat power or whether it came from the power of real artifact.


    But now, he has forced the three evil masters who also have the real artifact to death. Is it because the real artifact is completely this person and has peerless anti heaven combat power!


    Although his realm is the realm of seven stars and half gods in his own eyes, how can Xue Ying believe that he is really only seven stars and half gods at the moment.


    Defeated by seven star demigods, three strong nine star demigods in the peak state join hands? How is that possible!


    I have never heard of such a person under endless years.


    In any case, this God of killing is an evil spirit. Maybe it will be an opportunity for yourself.


    "For slaves and maidservants?" Shi Feng said these four words blandly, followed by a disdain smile and said, "Ben Shao has no interest."


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Feng ignored the woman on the ruins below. Her body flashed, disappeared and quickly moved to the sky.


    There is also a mysterious evil palace, which was once the evil palace of the three old demons.


    Now the magic palace suspended above naturally belongs to his stone maple.


    "Ah!" when she saw that she suddenly disappeared, Xueying immediately gave a surprise. She said to herself that she was not interested.


    "This! This! If he can guide me in martial arts, I will become stronger! I... I..." at this moment, a hesitation appeared on Xueying''s pretty face, and her mind immediately emerged all kinds of past in Xueying''s home.


    There were faces and faces, and there was the man she wanted to kill.


    Then, she saw her teeth clenching her red lips, as if she had made some decision, and shouted at the sky, "if you are willing to give me advice on martial arts, you! You can do whatever you want me to do!"


    "You! Whatever you want me to do!"


    "Whatever you want me to do..."


    This charming voice shouted and echoed for a long time between heaven and earth. Xueying''s eyes still stared at the endless void and waited for the man''s answer.


    "You can let me do whatever you want!" Shi Feng, who was rushing up, listened to the charming cry in his ears and disdained a smile on his face.


    He looked as if he were not interested in that woman at all.


    That woman is white and beautiful. Although she looks good, he is not a casual person.


    If he really wanted that woman, if he really wanted that woman, would that woman still stand there intact?


    Once he was the first strong emperor Jiuyou in Tianheng mainland. He despised how many beautiful women wanted to send them to his door for his favor.


    He is Shi Feng, he is the great emperor of Jiuyou, Youming. He has his principles and pursuit. Now, he is more loved in his heart!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body rushed up and suddenly stopped before the evil palace that looked like the arrival of a huge heavenly demon. He stared at the two closed dark doors.

 Chapter 1837

    The evil palace has left various legends in the abyss of evil.


    Some people say that he comes from a mysterious world called the demon world. The evil palace is full of magic!


    Some people also say that it is a bedroom of ancient demons with mysterious treasures of ancient demons!


    Some people say that the evil palace of the three evil masters is transformed by the huge demon body of the ancient demons. The real power of the evil palace will awaken the power of the demons and destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are various opinions, but no one can tell where the sin devil palace comes from.


    Now the three evil masters of the sin demon Palace are dead, and it is estimated that no one can tell.


    However, if the power of the demon palace of this crime is turned on, it should not be possible to destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    If that''s the case, the three evil masters fought with Shi Feng at that time, which directly opened the power of the evil palace and killed Shi Feng. Why should they fall into a hard battle.


    Even in the end, Shi Feng and the three evil masters lost all their strength, and five left the snake roaring in the world. The three evil masters did not use the sin devil palace, which shows that the sin devil palace is not very aggressive!


    ¡­¡­


    Staring at the mysterious evil palace in front and feeling the ancient mysterious magic power uploaded from the evil palace, Shi Feng''s body fluttered slowly towards the front.


    This sin devil palace always gives Shi Feng an extraordinary feeling. Although Shi Feng once entered the sin devil palace after Tianjiao''s war, he still dare not underestimate it.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body came to the two sin devil doors, stretched out his hands, pressed them on the two devil doors, and then pushed forward.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of extremely heavy metal roar rang through. At this moment, the whole void was boiling.


    The two dark devil doors were also slowly opened under the push of Shi Feng. A thick magic fog suddenly surged out of the sin devil palace. Shi Feng''s body was immediately submerged in the turbulent dark magic fog.


    Then, Shi Feng moved quickly, moved forward in the rolling magic fog, passed through the rolling magic fog and entered the sin demon palace.


    After Shi Feng entered, he saw the two open evil doors move slowly again, as if the evil palace suddenly lived at this moment. It was closing automatically. There was a very heavy metal roar again, which made the void boil again.


    "Boom!" the last burst of violent noise reverberated, the sin devil door was tightly closed, and the turbulent magic fog in front of the devil door was instantly dispersed under the loud noise.


    ¡­¡­


    Sin abyss, sin forest!


    A tall woman dressed in black animal skin armor quickly shuttled through the evil forest, emitting a cold breath from top to bottom, with her eyes scanning the four directions!


    If Shi Feng were here, he would surely recognize this woman. This woman is the woman he met in the ice and snow wasteland and the ancient tomb of Thunder God in white. Qingyan!


    Once the Lord of ice and snow wasteland and the daughter of Lady ice and snow!


    About half a year ago, after Shi Feng killed the nine star semi divine mysterious strong man, that is, the father of green Yan, with the divine coffin, there were changes in the ice and snow wasteland. People who coveted the precious ice wasteland mirror entered the ice and snow wasteland.


    As a result, Mrs. ice and snow was seriously injured and asked her daughter Qingyan to escape from the ice and snow wasteland with the ice wasteland mirror.


    After escaping from the ice and snow wasteland, Qingyan always couldn''t forget that person, and she didn''t know where to go because of the size of the world. Therefore, she pursued the trace of that person and came to the abyss of sin.


    Later, when she learned that the man had entered the evil forest, Qingyan used her method to escape all eyes and ears and sneaked into the evil forest.


    In the past few months, Qingyan has been constantly looking for the trace of "that man" in the evil forest and asking for information.


    Although in this evil forest, he heard about the "that man"''s deeds of killing eight star demigods and all the strong ones. As soon as he heard about it, she rushed to the area for the first time, but in the end, she still didn''t find the man.


    At this moment, the tall body stopped at the Bank of a black lake and looked at the boundless Black Lake ahead. Suddenly, Qingyan felt powerless at the moment and really wanted to cry out loudly.


    "Shi Feng, Shi Feng! Where the hell are you! Do you know that I can find you? It''s so hard! I... I really miss you!"


    Recalling the hardships of this period of time, Qingyan''s eyes were sour, and two lines of clear tears fell down.


    However, although this period of time is hard, today''s green Yan and martial arts realm have entered the realm of four-star semi God!


    At that time, when she first met Shi Feng, the realm was just a star and a half god realm! In just half a year, we have broken through three realms, which is also very incredible!


    It seems that many things have happened to her during this period of time!


    "I don''t know if you have heard..." at this time, a young man''s voice suddenly came from not far behind Qingyan. When she first heard the voice, Qingyan didn''t take the words to heart, but kept vigilant.


    During this time in this evil forest, she has understood that this is a man eating world. A seemingly harmless warrior may attack you at any time and want to kill you.


    The abyss of evil, after all, is a place where evil men gather!


    Not long ago, she met a man who looked very honest and kind and passed by her. At that time, Qingyan didn''t care much, but unexpectedly, the man peeped at her beauty and suddenly shot at her secretly.


    If it weren''t for the mystery of the ice waste mirror, Qingyan might have his way and let the beast''s desire succeed.


    Fortunately, at that time, the power of the ice shortage mirror was operated in time to directly freeze the person with an evil heart into ice!


    "You said the big event that happened in sin demon city? My family has sent a message to me.


    Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Shi Feng, the demon who killed yuan Shuo and Xiao Qiang, has become so rebellious! That''s why he is called a generation of peerless demons! "


    Then another voice came from behind Qingyan.


    When he heard the voice and the name of the man, Qingyan''s delicate body immediately trembled, immediately turned around and looked at the past.


    In the dark forest not far away, there was a huge body of Warcraft, and on the body of Warcraft, two young figures were standing proudly.


    The two young men looked about twenty-four or five years old, and the green Yan running ice waste mirror had seen that their realm was the same as that of the five-star demigod.


    These two people have long found the shadow of Qingyan not far away, but they just ignore it. In the abyss of evil and in this evil forest, not all people will attack others without reason and have the desire of the beast.


    "Two eldest brothers, is the man you just discussed called Shi Feng? What''s the matter with him?" at this time, Qingyan immediately opened his mouth and asked the two young humanitarians.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    After hearing Qingyan''s words and hearing the woman mention the man against the sky, the faces of the two people immediately changed. One of them opened his mouth and asked in a surprised voice:


    "Why, look at you like this, don''t you know Shi Feng?"

 Chapter 1838

    It''s not a small thing to know the evil stone maple in this evil abyss!


    In the abyss of evil, there are countless people who want to fight against the "rebellious" stone maple, but there are also many people who want to make friends with the stone maple, or alliance and refuge!


    The three evil masters are gone. In the future, this evil abyss will be either the world of the ten evil generals or the world of the evil stone maple.


    The forces that have a good relationship with the top ten magic generals are certainly on the side of the top ten magic generals. However, those who have had a gap with the top ten demons, or who will have a gap with, naturally want to make friends with Shi Feng.


    Otherwise, when the top ten demons will come to power and command the abyss of evil, it is estimated that it will be time to settle accounts and eradicate dissidents after autumn.


    At this moment, the two young people in front of Qingyan, their family forces, are at odds with which of the top ten devil generals. They want to climb up Shi Feng, but they see this woman. It seems that they really know the peerless demon Shi Feng.


    After hearing the young words, Qingyan nodded and replied, "well, yes, I know Shi Feng. You seem to know the news of Shi Feng. Can you tell me where he is now?"


    "Do you really know Shi Feng?" at this time, another young man who didn''t speak just now also exclaimed.


    "I really know him! Shi Feng, what''s the matter with him?" his eyebrows screwed up on his pretty face, as if he felt unusual.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words and seeing her like this, the two young people didn''t answer her words, but turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time.


    "You!" seeing these two people like this, Qingyan spoke loudly and said in his heart, are these two people "that"?


    At the thought of this, Qingyan suddenly felt a little sick. She immediately had goose bumps all over her body. If she didn''t want to know the news of "that person", maybe she would have been in a hurry and fled here.


    After a while, the two young people turned around and looked at Qingyan. One of the young people opened his mouth and told the woman the news from the family through the secret method.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! What!" when he heard the young man''s words, his pretty face immediately changed and uttered a loud cry of great shock.


    "Sin... The three evil masters... Died in the... Hands of Shi Feng!" the green face at this moment was unbelievable. What a monster the three evil masters are. No one knows and knows their existence in the mang wasteland.


    Even countless people subconsciously believe that the three old demons in the abyss of evil are now the strongest existence in the mang wasteland.


    But the three of them were killed by Shi Feng!


    Is this stone Maple here against the sky?


    Then, Qingyan remembered the past of the ice and snow wasteland, and the dad who had never been masked. It was said that he was also a strong man who had entered the nine star semi God peerless state. That day, in the ice and snow wasteland City, he also died in the hands of the stone maple that made her miss so much.


    "Stone maple, stone maple, stone Maple!" then, green Yan seemed to be stunned. She kept talking about the name. Now she knew his whereabouts, but she hesitated again.


    "Am I really going to see him?"


    "I... I just want to see him! He... Although he killed my father, although my mother told me to avenge my father in the future, how can I deal with him?"


    "I! I love him!"


    At this time, the hesitation disappeared from Qingyan''s pretty face. She looked at the two young people and said, "in this area, I don''t know the secret road to sin demon city. I hope you can take me there."


    "Well! Good!" hearing Qingyan''s words, one of the young people immediately nodded and answered.


    His eyes flickered, and the man seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Hmm!" then another young man nodded.


    Then, the two young men led the way and took Qingyan to the secret road to sin demon city.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evil palace over the evil city!


    After entering the evil palace, Shi Feng quickly shuttled all the way. Before long, he stopped in front of a huge black statue.


    This statue is lifelike. Compared with this huge figure, the stone Maple looks like an ant.


    However, looking at the face of this statue, it doesn''t look like a human face. It has a sharp head and two horns. It has a powerful face. It looks down on ordinary people and wears dark magic armor, just like an immortal demon.


    The race of "devil" is mysterious and mysterious, and no one can make it clear what "devil" is in the world today.


    Anyway, in the world of manghuang continent, no one has seen the existence of real "demons", and although the three evil masters are respected as the three evil masters, they are actually human.


    It''s just that the martial arts and skills you cultivate are somewhat different. They are called magic skills!


    Shi Feng once heard a lot of legends about "demons" in Tianheng mainland, and there are also many evil things. He once called himself "demons", but no one knows what "demons" really are.


    Just like the flesh body of Shi Feng today, it is called "immortal demon body". It is said that in ancient times of manghuang continent, only the legendary immortal demon God possessed this "immortal demon body".


    But Shi Feng never thought that the immortal demon God was the so-called devil. Maybe his skill was evil and was called Devil skill. Maybe he did something and was called devil head, but it was not necessarily the kind of "devil" with unclear Tao.


    It has been said that when you read it, you become a God and a devil!


    Good is God and evil is evil. Maybe evil is just an evil mind.


    As long as everyone with evil thoughts can be called "devil"!


    Like Shi Feng, who has killed countless enemies, he has been called a murderer for many times. Maybe he can also be a "demon".


    "Is this magic statue imagined by people, or is it an ancient race in ancient times?" Shi Feng said quietly looking at the huge statue with two horns on its head.


    But the statue gave him momentum, which made him feel familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "It''s that thing!"


    Then, Shi Feng immediately thought of killing the sect door that took away his sister Shi Ling without authorization in Tianheng mainland a few years ago, floating virtual sect!


    When he killed floating virtual sect, he got a magic finger.


    Among the magic fingers, there is a remnant soul calling itself "magic"!


    Although the appearance of the "devil" was different from that of the statue, the momentum gave him a very similar feeling.


    And he knew that the evil thing on Li Ru, the daughter of the attached butcher, and the mysterious Li Liuxin at that time were all related to the thing calling itself "devil".


    "Is this the so-called devil?" Shi Feng said quietly, feeling the mysterious momentum on the statue.


    The more he was in this mysterious momentum, a violent, manic evil idea of destruction and killing appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1839

    "Hum!"


    Under the statue of the heavenly devil, Shi Feng immediately sent out a cold hum. Suddenly, the evil thoughts generated in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    With the momentum of this statue, he could not affect Shi Feng at all.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed up.


    Just now, the power of his soul spread out. He had scanned the sin devil Palace once and knew that the position where the heaven devil statue stood in front of him was the most central place of the sin devil palace.


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s rapid body stopped in front of the eyebrows of the heavenly demon statue, stared at the front.


    There is a strange and twisted black Rune in the center of the double eyebrows of the heavenly demon statue. It looks very strange. Shi Feng has never seen this strange shape of Rune.


    However, Shi Feng sensed three familiar marks from this strange rune, which were left by the evil three old demons.


    "Broken!" and just then, Shi Feng drank coldly at the strange rune.


    The evil three old demons have been extinguished. Under the cry of Shi Feng, the three marks can be easily broken.


    Then, a Mori white mark appeared on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, and then bent his fingers to the strange rune.


    Sen Bai''s mark was immediately ejected by Shi Feng and entered the strange Rune seal.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment when the Dawson white mark of Shi Feng entered the strange Rune seal, the whole sin demon palace suddenly had a strange shape, with an extremely violent shock and bursts of roar.


    "Huh?" but in the space of violent shock, Shi Feng''s face was still calm, his eyebrows twisted and gave a light "huh".


    After that, he suddenly laughed: "ha ha! I see! This sin devil palace is really a mysterious weapon!"


    When Shi Feng inserted the daosen white mark into the strange rune, at this moment, everything in the sin demon palace was under his control. His heart moved. The sin demon palace, which was still shaking violently just now, was quiet at this moment.


    However, even if Shi Feng controls the sin devil palace, he still can''t feel what level of Xuanqi the sin devil palace belongs to, as if there is no level at all!


    However, Shi Feng was not very interested in the product level. His mind moved again. Suddenly, he saw rolling magic fog surging from all directions. These rolling magic fog were condensed by the majestic vitality.


    However, these magic fog are not so much vitality as magic vitality, because the vitality of these magic fog is somewhat different from ordinary vitality!


    It''s not as peaceful as vitality, but it''s a little violent, and the energy contained in it is far better than vitality!


    Shi Feng sensed that the magic yuan Qi of these magic fog could be swallowed up by himself and turned into the nine nether powers in the Dantian.


    Not only themselves, but also ordinary martial artists.


    Under Shi Feng''s mind, the magic fog in all directions is still surging towards him. The magic fog seems endless. In an instant, this space has become a black fog sea, and the black fog is like rolling waves.


    Once again, he felt in all directions. Even Shi Feng was a little surprised. In the future, if he swallowed all these magic fog, the energy in the abnormal Dantian in his body would certainly rise!


    But now, the energy in the stone Maple elixir field has reached ten consummation. It''s not time to swallow these magic fog.


    The mind moved again. Under his mind, the dark magic fog that rolled and surged began to roll back, and in a twinkling, it retreated from this space.


    "So it is!" said Shi Feng softly.


    At the four ends and four corners of the sin demon palace, there are eight ancient altars, and on each altar, there is an ancient array similar to the spirit gathering array.


    Under the ancient array, the vitality of the outside world was constantly sucked into the evil palace of this sin, and then condensed into the power of this evil yuan under the eight arrays.


    It is said that the evil three old demons stepped into the peak of nine star and half god countless years ago. Since they are the peak of nine star and half god, it means that their energy in the elixir field has reached great fullness. Therefore, there is no special situation, so they don''t need to use the power of this demon yuan.


    So in this long time, through the eight ancient arrays, the power of the magic yuan accumulated more and more. Now, it is also completing his stone maple.


    "Very good!" at this time, Shi Feng grinned and said.


    In addition to obtaining the magic skeleton, this extremely majestic and seemingly endless power of the magic yuan is also a great harvest!


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly remembered the words of Xue Ying, the woman in white, and whispered, "the top ten demons!"


    According to the woman, these ten demons will unite and be stronger than the evil three old demons. They also control a real divine weapon. They can''t be underestimated.


    In addition to the ten devil generals, there are also the major forces in the abyss of evil!


    This time, the battle with the three evil masters was also a dangerous battle. Finally, the three old guys burned their life essence at the same time, forcing themselves to use the thunder war formula, and finally lost their combat power.


    If it hadn''t been for the sin forest, the Sili serpent had advanced into the wulii serpent and possessed the power of nine stars and half gods, I would have been suspended this time.


    "Thunder god of war formula, Xi Mu!" thought of the top ten magic generals. Then, Shi Feng thought of another person, who taught him thunder god of war formula.


    I didn''t expect that I would be the enemy of him! What a fickle world!


    "If it''s really a war at that time, no matter who I am, I can''t lose!" naturally, he can''t lose. As long as he loses, it means that he will die.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said:


    "If those ten devil generals dare to attack me, I will defeat them all. All the others who dare to attack me will be killed! Only then, I will keep him alive. It can be regarded as returning the kindness of his teaching thunder and God of war formula!"


    Thinking of Xi Mu, one of the ten magic generals, Shi Feng didn''t dare to underestimate the ten magic generals at the moment.


    If the ten demons will come, it is estimated that it will be another hard battle at that time.


    "Now that the energy in my Dantian has reached great perfection, I will devote myself to feeling in this sin demon palace and enter the realm of eight stars and half gods as soon as possible!


    If I succeed in stepping into the eight star demigod, I don''t have to worry about the so-called ten magic generals at all! But it''s not that simple to step into the eight star demigod. "


    When he said these words, Shi Feng thought again. Immediately, a bloody light shone above him. When the blood light fell, a big tree burning like a flame appeared.


    Fireworks tree!

 Chapter 1840

    The power of fire emitted by the firework tree can not only devour it, turn it into energy in the Dantian and strengthen the flesh, but also make the mind understand and help understand the martial arts.


    On several occasions, Shi Feng successfully realized the way of martial arts and soul with the help of this firework tree.


    At this moment, as soon as the flame tree came out, Shi Feng crossed his knees and suspended in the void. Sitting under the flame tree, he abandoned all distractions and entered the perception of martial arts.


    Time passed gradually in his perception. At this moment, Shi Feng had almost entered the realm of selflessness. Even time didn''t know how long it had passed.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s calm face suddenly moved, and then woke up from his perception, and his eyes slowly opened.


    Now everything in the evil devil palace is under his control. Just now, he sensed the movement outside the evil devil Palace at this moment and whispered, "here comes the girl!"


    When Shi Feng whispered these words, his body immediately flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the evil gate of the evil demon palace, a white figure is floating at this moment, as if it were illusory, some are not very real, and it looks like a ghost.


    This is a woman in white, with a beautiful face, but her complexion is pale, as if she was sick, and her whole body exudes a smell of yin and evil.


    It was not long ago that Shi Feng met the girl through Ziyi, senrou.


    Unexpectedly, she appeared here. Now that she appears here, she must come to find Shi Feng.


    On her pale and beautiful face, she stared at the two sin devil doors. Just now, she had knocked on the door three times with her hand, but at this moment, there was still no movement in the sin devil palace.


    "Is he really in here? Should I knock again?" at this time, senrou whispered, hesitating on her beautiful pale face.


    "Now he is the immortal existence of the three evil masters. Will he still be the stone Maple? Even if I see him later, will he still recognize me? Will he still be the same as before?"


    At this time, girl rou''er said secretly.


    However, even if that person has changed, she will never forget the battle of Tianjiao a few months ago.


    At that time, she stubbornly wanted to fight with that strange male, but she was defeated in the hands of that strange male.


    At that time, she thought she would die, but at the most critical time, he appeared in time and blocked the violent blow of Qixiong with his body and his back.


    Because of himself, he lost all his strength by using the thunder war formula. He was seriously injured because of himself.


    Senrou will never forget the scene, the man, the weak and laborious words: "I... Nothing, I can''t die!"


    "Will he still be the old brother Shi Feng?" miss senrou repeated this sentence secretly again.


    Then she stretched out her right hand as white as her face and knocked on the door of sin devil again.


    However, just before her right hand touched the evil gate of sin, she suddenly heard a violent roar and suddenly rang through:


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The roar came from the evil door in front of her, and with the roar, I saw that the void was boiling violently.


    The two evil doors of sin are slowly opening at this moment.


    As the evil door of sin gradually opened, the figure in white robes gradually appeared in the eyes of miss senrou. When she saw the complete Lengjun face, she immediately rejoiced and immediately opened her mouth: "stone..."


    When senrou shouted the word "Shi", her voice suddenly stopped. She wanted to call him "brother Shi Feng" as before, but she immediately realized his current identity and stopped the latter two words.


    Now, he has destroyed the immortal existence of the three evil masters of evil. In the future, he is likely to be the master of this evil abyss.


    "He, how could he be the old brother Shi Feng?" miss senrou seemed to laugh at herself when she said these words in her heart.


    When the evil door of sin was half opened, he calmed down. Shi Feng looked at the familiar shadow in front, grinned and shouted, "girl rouer!"


    When I heard the four familiar words, I saw senrou''s delicate body, which immediately trembled at this moment.


    At this moment, he gave her the same feeling as at that time, as if there was no change at all, which made Sen Rou feel as if he had returned to a few months ago.


    "He even remembers me? He is willing to recognize me, and even smiles at me." senrou said secretly in her heart.


    "Hmm?" after Shi Feng saw himself calling her, the girl didn''t speak. She looked strange. She frowned and looked puzzled. "Why, I haven''t seen you for months. Don''t you know me?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, senrou quickly shook her head and said, "no! No! How can it be?"!


    During the war of Tianjiao, you saved my life. I will never forget you in this life. I... I just don''t dare to recognize you. You are not who you were. "


    Shi Feng naturally understood what the girl meant when she said this sentence. She smiled and read to her, "I am now, not me before?"


    Then Shi Feng shook her head and said, "no matter what I have done, no matter what I become now, I am still me. The friends I believe will always be my friends."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, senrou''s pale face moved immediately. She stared at Shi Feng''s face for a moment and said, "so you still regard me as your friend?"


    "Of course!" replied Shi Feng without hesitation.


    Hearing this, senrou''s heartstrings were immediately touched, and she smiled. Her smile was like a flower, like a white lily blooming suddenly.


    He smiled and said, "brother Shi Feng, it''s still brother Shi Feng. I knew you wouldn''t become. Although you are the most famous and powerful existence in the abyss of evil."


    Hearing senrou''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said nothing.


    After a while, senrou spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, I came to see you this time. In fact, I have something to ask you."


    "Oh?" hearing senrou''s words, Shi Feng uttered a startled "Oh" sound, and then said, "based on my understanding of you, you don''t seem to be the kind of person who is willing to ask people easily. What''s the matter? You and I can talk straight about anything."


    "It''s about my father!" Sen Judo:


    "The three evil masters died in your hands. The top ten evil generals in charge of the top ten areas of the evil abyss have begun to raise troops to attack you!


    And my father, who has answered the call of the top ten devil generals, will lead all the strong men of our Sen family to this sin demon city! "

 Chapter 1841

    "Do you think I can spare their lives when I defeat the strong men of your Sen family?" although miss senrou hasn''t finished her words, Shi Feng has understood her purpose.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, miss senrou sighed deeply, then nodded and said:


    "I hope brother Shi Feng can show mercy in the past."


    "You should understand my style of doing things?" Shi Feng asked senrou.


    "I already know the time I spent together." hearing Shi Feng''s words, senrou nodded again and replied.


    Then she said, "if others are unkind, you will be unjust!"


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and said, "it seems that Miss Rou knows me very well. In that case, I don''t have to explain anything more. It depends on what you Sen family do."


    "But..." the people of my Sen family responded to the call of the top ten devil generals and attacked him. When they came to sin demon city, they would certainly do their best to get on his head.


    Based on her understanding of her father and those people in the Sen family, when she sees the murderer who killed the three evil masters, they are likely to rush up first.


    It is said that many years ago, the three evil Masters had great kindness to the Sen family. If there were not the three evil masters, there would be no Sen family today. The Sen family has always remembered the great kindness of the three evil masters.


    "Well, girl rou''er, there''s no need to talk about it." when senrou said the word "but", Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and interrupted her words.


    Then he added:


    "Since you understand my style of doing things, it''s useless to say more. You are you and your Sen family is Sen family. I hope that no matter what happens, the relationship between you and me will not change." said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, senrou didn''t say anything, but sighed softly again.


    "If that''s true, can it?" Sen Rou said secretly in her heart. She thought that if the strong man of her Sen family died in his hands, if her father died in his hands, could she face him the same as before?


    Senrou doesn''t know, but she really doesn''t want that to happen.


    Because of senrou''s silence for a moment, the atmosphere suddenly became a little sad.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "now that I am the Lord of heaven and earth, girl rou''er has come, I should do my best to enter the evil demon palace for a meeting?"


    "Evil devil''s palace!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, girl rou''er''s eyes stared at the evil devil''s palace standing between heaven and earth, like a heavenly devil.


    Then, senrou smiled, shook her head and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, if I had been before, I really want to enter and have a good visit to this mysterious evil palace. But now, I really don''t have this idea. I... Have something important to do. It''s time to go."


    In the end, miss senrou''s voice was lighter. It can be heard that the sadness was not reduced.


    "Are you leaving now?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm! Senrou has left." with these words, senrou girl gently hugged Shi Feng: "take care, brother Shi Feng!"


    Shi Feng nodded to senrou and said, "since you have something to do, I won''t keep you. Be careful on the way. If you need my help in the future, you can come to me at any time."


    While saying this, a jade slip appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, and then he handed it to senrou.


    "Hmm!" Sen Rou nodded gently, answered softly, took the jade slip handed by Shi Feng, pulled it in the palm of his hand, and then stared at Shi Feng seriously again, staring at Lengjun''s face, and said, "brother Shi Feng, farewell!"


    Before senrou''s voice fell, she saw her body flash and disappear in front of Shi Feng.


    Although miss senrou''s figure disappeared, she could not escape the capture of Shi Feng''s eyesight. She stared at the white shadow that went away rapidly until it disappeared at the end of the void.


    At this moment, it was Shi Feng''s turn to sigh deeply: "Hey!"


    He already knew that because he didn''t promise the girl, he would let go of her family at that time. His relationship with her was different from that at that time.


    But those people want to attack themselves. They want to take their own lives. How can they let them go?


    At that time, if they want to kill themselves, no matter who they are, they must die!


    "Hmm? Why is she still there?" and just then, Shi Feng frowned, lowered his head and looked down at the ruins below.


    At this time, the soul power he released had sensed that the woman he met in the sin forest was still in the ruins below. At this moment, she was kneeling there on her knees.


    "Could it be that she wants to move me?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "if you want to be strong, you should rely on yourself. Does she think that kneeling down to me can make her strong? Hum! What a fool!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng ignored it, took back the power of his soul, flashed his body, flashed back to the sin devil palace, and flashed back to the center.


    The great enemy is coming. He will continue to use the mysterious flame power of the fireworks tree to understand the martial arts and enter the eight star demigod one day earlier!


    ¡­¡­


    The abyss of sin, a mysterious and dark place.


    The black waves are fierce and turbulent, the dark devil flame burns the sky, the dark tornado wind sweeps the world, the dark thunder rushes wildly, and bursts of destructive roar!


    This is a dark world with only wind, thunder, water and fire, as if entering a violent demon world.


    At this moment, ten powerful shadows in dark magic armor are floating in this world.


    In the abyss of sin, if anyone sees these ten figures, he will shout loudly!


    These ten people are the famous ten devil generals! At this moment, the top ten demons will gather in this dark world.


    "Well, the ten of us have finally come here together. Now that such a change has taken place in the abyss of evil, we can make it born again!" at this time, one of the middle-aged demons will speak, and his thick voice reverberates in the world like a magic sound.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of the middle-aged devil general, the other nine devil generals nodded one after another, and no one objected.


    Their ten demons will gather here for that thing!


    After that, he saw that the ten demons would form fingerprints with their hands at the same time, each of which was different. Then the ten fingerprints changed at the same time, and dark magic patterns kept flying out of their fingerprints, swimming over them like black fish.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to the roar of drinking!

 Chapter 1842

    "Drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of violent drinking, it suddenly became more violent and chaotic in this dark world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" especially the sound of thunder and explosion, as if to destroy the world.


    However, for this more violent world, the top ten demons will turn a blind eye, one by one with incomparable dignity, and the fingerprints in their hands are still changing.


    At this time, a mysterious and huge "black pattern" suddenly appeared over the top ten magic generals, like a "magic totem" and a huge demon head!


    As soon as the magic totem appeared, the floating magic patterns kept flying towards the magic totem. I saw that the magic totem suddenly opened a "magic mouth" and immediately inhaled the dark magic patterns flying up.


    At this time, the ten demons stopped the ten handprints they had contracted at the same time, and the ten demons looked up and stared at the magic totem like the head of a heavenly demon.


    On the magic totem, a burst of dark magic light immediately shone. A strange shape, like a dark bone staff with an ancient flavor, appeared from the totem. Suddenly, an unparalleled magic power swept through the world.


    Under this peerless magic power, even the violent wind, thunder, water and fire between heaven and earth are instantly inferior.


    It is said in the world that the ten demons will hold a real divine weapon together, but somehow they are sealed in a secret place by the ten of them.


    It seems that this dark world is the secret place where the real divine weapon is sealed. Nine times out of ten, the dark bone staff displayed in the magic totem is the legendary real divine weapon!


    Now the appearance of the bone staff shows that they have finally untied the seal and made this peerless thing appear again!


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" for a while, I only heard bursts of evil laughter that seemed to come from the ancient times on the dark bone staff. The sound sounded for a while, which made people feel very gloomy and uncomfortable.


    "Demon Scepter!"


    A demon general solemnly expressed the name of the bone staff that appeared above.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, another three days passed. Among the ruins of the evil waste City, I saw the white shadow, still kneeling on her knees. At this moment, her pretty face was full of firmness.


    Xueying believes that Jin Cheng can move the person as long as she kneels down all the time!


    That man, so young, stepped into the realm of such legends and became the strongest person in the abyss of evil. I believe that in addition to his anti heaven talent and the real divine weapon, there are also his skills and his peerless war skills!


    If he is willing to guide himself and pass on his kung fu and his peerless combat skills to himself on the road of martial arts, it will be better than all the adventures and opportunities in the world.


    At this moment, Xueying has long figured out that she can risk everything for the first adventure in the world! If that person wants his body now, he won''t hesitate at all. He can give it to him right away!


    And that man, in addition to his talent against the sky, is so handsome. Is there a stronger man than him in this world?


    Isn''t this the man you''ve always wanted to pursue in your heart?


    If he could be his woman, what would happen if those people in the snow family knew?


    Surprise? Shock?


    "Presumably, it will be very wonderful!" Xueying thought to herself. Just thinking of that scene, she felt a little excited, and her delicate body trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, Xueying raised her head and shouted at the high altitude with her snow-white neck back


    "Lord Shi Feng, I sincerely beg you to guide martial arts. Please complete it! If you like, I will always belong to you from now on!"


    "If you like, I will always belong to you from now on!"


    "If you like, I will always belong to you from now on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of this charming cry echoed in the world.


    However, at this time, there were three dark magic lights shining in the distance of Xueying.


    When the magic light fell, three figures appeared.


    Two men and one woman, these three people, just passed through the secret road of the evil forest and came to the ruins of Qingyan three people!


    Just now, the voice of Xueying''s Jiao shout was transmitted to the ears of the three of them.


    At this moment, the three young faces changed at the same time. The two young men immediately recognized the woman in white kneeling in the ruins. One of the men immediately shouted:


    "Xueying! This is not Xueying of the Xue family! I heard that this woman''s martial arts realm has entered the realm of seven stars and half gods!"


    "That''s right! It''s really Xueying of Xue family!" then another man nodded and said, "unexpectedly, Xueying is willing to devote herself to Lord Shi Feng in order to let Lord Shi Feng guide her martial arts!


    In terms of talent and beauty, Xueying is a first-class girl! Lord Shi Feng, what a blessing! "


    "Hmm! That''s right! Such a beautiful woman came to the door. If I were Lord Shi Feng, I must have her body first!"


    When saying these words, the two young men suddenly showed envy on their faces.


    "Hum!" and just then, an unhappy woman hummed. Qing Yan said to the two people:


    "Shi Feng, will you be like you?


    Don''t you see that this woman is kneeling here begging for Shi Feng? If Shi Feng really has your dirty mind, how can this woman kneel here!


    But where is this place? Will stone Maple really be in such a place? "


    "This..."


    "Here!"


    Qing Yan''s last words immediately reminded the two young men. They immediately issued an incredible exclamation, scanning all directions and the ruins.


    "There''s nothing wrong with our way! After passing that place, it''s reasonable to say that we should have entered sin demon city! How... How... How can this happen!"


    The man looked at the ruins and said with a startled voice.


    Although he thought that this was the once sin demon city, he still couldn''t believe that the once prosperous demon city would become like this!


    "Sin demon city! This is sin demon city!" and just then, another man shouted out the old name of the ruins.


    "What! Sin demon city! How could it!" when she heard the voice of the two men around her, Qingyan also changed her face and shouted unbelievably.


    Sin demon city, she has been here. She can''t associate this ruins with that prosperous giant city.


    "I see! I see! Shi Feng! It must be Shi Feng!" just as Qingyan''s face was still covered with great shock, the cry of one of the young men sounded again:


    "I heard from my family that Shi Feng broke out a peerless war with the three evil masters. It must be under that peerless war that the sin demon city... Was destroyed..."

 Chapter 1843

    It is estimated that no one can see the ruins here and connect them with the prosperous giant city in the past.


    "It''s said that there are several ancient fences guarding the sin demon city. Ordinary forces can''t destroy it at all. This... What kind of battle broke out and what kind of powerful force was it at that time!"


    A young man, again secretly speaking, said.


    Green Yan three people, the face is still full of amazement.


    "Who! Who is it?" just then, a cold cry came from the distance of the three of them.


    It was Xueying, who knelt in the distance, who found the green Yan three coming.


    Then, Xueying knelt on the ruins and stood up slowly. She turned around with a cold face and looked at the green Yan three. An invisible force of cold ice immediately came out of her and swept towards them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two young men beside Qingyan, the martial arts realm was just in the five-star and half god realm. Under the sweeping force of the cold ice, they immediately issued a startling voice, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    At the moment, they just feel that they will be frozen into ice at any time under the force of this cold ice!


    The snow Ying in front of them is the proud daughter of the Seven Star demigod!


    However, under the force of the cold ice, Qingyan seemed not to be attacked at all. She was indifferent on her pretty face and looked at the woman in white in the distance.


    "Hmm?" when Xueying found the state of Qingyan, she twisted her eyebrows and then said coldly to the three people:


    "Who are you?"


    When she said these words, Xueying''s body flashed, and immediately flashed not far in front of Qingyan. She stood proudly on a broken stone and looked at the three people in front.


    At this moment, Xueying''s appearance when facing these three people is quite different from that when facing Shi Feng a few days ago. Invisible, she shows a proud color.


    This is her pride as a strong seven-star demigod in the face of five-star demigod and four-star demigod.


    Qingyan didn''t answer Xueying''s words, but opened his mouth and asked her, "you just mentioned Shi Feng. Can you tell me where Shi Feng is?"


    This piece of ruins, Qingyan secretly searched through the ice waste mirror, but she didn''t find the figure of Shi Feng at all.


    "Are you looking for him?" when Qingyan mentioned "stone Maple", Xueying''s cold and arrogant face moved immediately.


    However, Xueying seemed to think of something. She instantly recovered her cold and arrogant face and said to the three people, "you''d better go back, Lord Shi Feng. He won''t see you."


    These three people come here and want to see that person. They must be the same as themselves. They want him to teach martial arts and seek the great opportunity of this day.


    However, the three of them are just wishful thinking. Their seven star demigods have been kneeling here these days and have not yet influenced that person with sincerity. They have a four-star demigod state and two five-star demigods. They deserve it?


    Thinking of these, a touch of disdain appeared on Xueying''s cold and proud face.


    "Don''t you see us? Why doesn''t he see us?" Qing Yan followed Bai Xueying''s words, and then asked, "where is Shi Feng now?"


    Xueying saw the woman she hated from the beginning and kept asking questions. After listening to her words, she didn''t leave. Her face became colder and colder. She shouted:


    "I told you to go back. Didn''t you hear me?"


    When Xueying said this coldly, she saw a huge ice hammer on the top of Qingyan''s head, and then bombarded them fiercely!


    "Ah! No!"


    "No!"


    Looking at the ice hammer smashed violently, the two young men immediately stared, full of incomparable horror, and made a loud roar of extreme panic.


    This ice hammer is condensed with the power of seven stars and half gods. They have five stars and half gods in the past two years, which is a whole two-star difference. They have no power of resistance at all.


    "Am I going to die?" this thought suddenly occurred in the heart of one of the young men.


    "I don''t want to die!" this is the voice of another young man.


    "You!" but just then, a charming drink suddenly sounded around them. I saw a burst of ice light shining on Qingyan''s body. Under this ice light, the ice hammer pounded down fiercely suddenly cracked and turned into countless ice fragments.


    Qingyan, unexpectedly, broke the blow of the ice hammer! Unexpectedly, it broke the power of the Seven Star demigod!


    "This... How could this be!" at this moment, a look of extreme disbelief appeared on Xueying''s beautiful white face.


    This is just a woman in the four-star semi divine realm. Unexpectedly, she broke her own attack!


    I am different from her, but there is a three-star realm!


    Samsung!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Not only Xueying, but also the two young men around Qingyan were even more surprised on her frightened face.


    Even they did not expect that the woman walking with them should be so strong!


    "She... Is her realm really in the four-star semi divine realm?"


    "Hard... Can''t she hide the real realm? She... She is so powerful!"


    In the evil forest, the two young men saw that Qingyan was for the sake of a woman and that her realm was only four-star demigod, so if there was any trouble along the way, they were the two of them to solve it.


    They even secretly thought that the woman who knew Shi Feng was beautiful and tall. Maybe she was one of Shi Feng''s women, so she must be protected.


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that the combat power of this woman was so abnormal!


    "Xueying of Xue family is a seven star demigod! Is it a fake Xueying in front of you?


    No, it''s really her! About six years ago, when she participated in the battle of Tianjiao, I came to demon city with my father, and it was really her! "A young man said with great certainty in his heart, and determined that this was indeed the Tianzhi daughter of the snow family, Xue Ying.


    "I see, I see. So it is! So it is! Hehe!" at this time, Xueying seemed to find something again, and suddenly gave a cold sneer. Then she opened her mouth again, stared at Qingyan tightly and said:


    "You must have a secret treasure? A secret treasure that can make you only four-star and half god and break the girl''s strength!"


    "So what." unexpectedly, when Qingyan heard Xueying''s words, she didn''t deny it and admitted directly.


    "Secret treasure!"


    "There is a secret treasure!"


    Hearing Qingyan admit, the two young men immediately exclaimed again.


    For them, it''s hard to imagine what kind of secret treasure it is to let a four-star demigod break the power of the seven-star demigod!


    If it''s really a secret treasure, it''s going against the sky!

 Chapter 1844

    When Xueying heard Qingyan admit, her eyes suddenly became very hot. On her beautiful white face, there appeared a touch of greed that was difficult to hide.


    "It''s just a four-star demigod. It''s also the power of cold ice that cultivates. Urging that secret treasure can break my power! If I have that secret treasure... I... I may directly have the combat power of eight star demigods!"


    Xueying said in her heart.


    If you can really have the eight star demigod combat power, you can compare with the strongest of the snow family and the man!


    Thinking of these, Xueying immediately became more excited and said to Qingyan in front in a commanding tone:


    "If you hand over the secret treasure, I will spare you three lives. Otherwise, you will not only hand over the secret treasure, but also suffer unnecessary pain and suffering!"


    Hearing Xueying''s words, Qingyan then shouted, "you! That''s my thing. Why should I give it to you?"


    This is the only thing left to her by her aunt, Mrs. ice and snow. For the sake of this ice wasteland mirror, the ice and snow wasteland suffered a great disaster. Now her aunt''s life and death are unknown. Qingyan, how can she give such an important thing to others!


    Even if you give up everything! no But! To!


    On Qingyan''s pretty face, there appeared a color of incomparable perseverance, and a cold sense of war rushed out of her in an instant.


    "It seems that you are a bitch. You have to die to be willing!" Xueying said coldly when she saw Qingyan''s appearance.


    Then, she only heard a cold drink: "since you bitch are trying to die, then I will help you!"


    "Frozen frost and flying snow!" a Jiao drank, and then drank from Xueying''s mouth. With this Jiao drank, the world was filled with flying snow and snow.


    This is a very beautiful picture, but because of the endless ruins on this land, people seem to enter a sad and beautiful world in an instant.


    And then, the beautiful flying snow that floated and fell suddenly looked like sharp snow blades, shining with dazzling snow luster and cold killing intention, all of them flew towards the green Yan three.


    "This! This..."


    "I..."


    The two young men with Qingyan changed their faces again.


    Under their martial arts intuition, they can clearly sense that the dense flying snow is much more terrible than the previous ice and snow hammer, and has completely blocked all their retreat.


    Compared with the ice hammer just now, it felt that it was just a blow launched by Xueying at will, and the frost and flying snow seemed that Xueying began to face up to the three of them!


    Then, the eyes of the two young people gathered together on the green Yan beside them. At this moment, they gathered not only their eyes, but the hope of living.


    The girl just broke Xueying''s fierce bombardment! I hope this time, we can burst out stronger power again.


    Seeing that the flying snow was about to fall and devour the three of them, at this moment, the two young people finally saw the girl in the animal skin suit and moved!


    Xueying''s right hand coagulates the sword finger, and then the sword finger points directly at Changtian!


    Suddenly, I saw an incomparably bright snow light shining from her and straight into the void!


    It''s like an ice dragon rushing up, like an ice dragon flying into the sky!


    "Ow!" the roar of a giant dragon rang from heaven to earth, and heaven and earth trembled at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom!" the earth groaned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, what''s going on? Where''s the power fluctuation?"


    In the middle of the sin devil palace, Shi Feng, who felt the martial arts under the flame tree with his legs crossed, suddenly gave a burst of exclamation, and his slightly closed eyes opened slowly.


    Just now, Shi Feng sensed the sin demon palace and was impacted by a force.


    However, that force was very weak for the evil palace and could not cause the slightest damage.


    "Are the ten demons finally coming?" then, Shi Feng whispered again and whispered softly. Then, he shook his head and denied, "this power is not like!"


    "Go out and have a look!" before the voice fell, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared into the dark space again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly! It broke my frost and snow! What secret treasure is this! What secret treasure is it! It''s so strong!" at this time, Xueying''s white face once again showed a full face of shock.


    A bad feeling immediately came into her mind.


    Frosting and flying snow, but there is no one of the strongest combat skills she Xueying has trained!


    The power of this frost and flying snow is not comparable to that of the ice hammer launched at will. It can be said that every piece of snow flying to the three people is several times stronger than that of the ice hammer.


    But such a powerful attack was broken by the woman who was only a four-star demigod!


    This woman is going against the sky! More specifically, it''s the secret treasure on her. It''s definitely an object against the sky!


    "Isn''t it a mysterious weapon with a rank above the eight stars and half gods?" Xueying whispered the words and stared at the bright ice light in front like a huge ice dragon.


    At this moment, those three people have long been swallowed up by this bright ice light.


    And then, Xueying''s face suddenly changed again. She saw that the bright huge ice light, like a violent ice tornado, moved rapidly and swept towards herself at a very fast speed.


    An idea suddenly came into her mind: "run!"


    The white shadow flashed in an instant, urging the full speed to flash back in an instant to avoid the ice light tornado!


    But although Xueying''s backward speed is fast, the moving speed of the ice light tornado is faster than her!


    Seeing the tiny white figure, it was about to be swallowed up into the icy dragon.


    "How... How could this... Be so hard... Am I going to die today in the hands of a girl with only four-star demigod level? I... I..."


    Xueying stared at the icy dragon she was about to be involved in. At this moment, a touch of regret suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "It''s my greed that''s causing trouble! Hard... Is this the retribution of my greed? Should I really not be greedy for other people''s things!"


    "I... huh?"


    Just when Xueying thought she was going to die, just as she was about to be involved in the ice light dragon, she suddenly saw that the violent and huge ice light dragon that seemed to connect heaven and earth... Suddenly disappeared!


    "This! What''s going on?" Xueying was surprised again. It happened so suddenly between life and death! Suddenly, she didn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 1845

    Although the ice light tornado disappeared, Xueying''s heart was still beating wildly at this moment, as if he had gone through hell.


    "What... What''s the matter?" but she realized that she was still alive and that the ice light tornado just appeared and disappeared. Xueying was stunned and said.


    Then, Xueying turned her pretty face and looked at the three figures in the distance again.


    "Er ah!" and just then, a groan came out of Qingyan''s mouth. I saw that face had become unusually white and ugly.


    Then, the delicate body of Qingyan suddenly trembled and showed an unusually uncomfortable face.


    "Young girl!"


    "Young girl!"


    At this time, the two young men beside Qingyan immediately shouted, and quickly stretched out their hands to hold Qingyan.


    "Green girl, are you okay?" a young man opened his mouth with concern. At such a critical moment, how can he not care? If green Yan has something to do, who will deal with the snow Ying of the snow family in front!


    "I... I''m fine." hearing the man''s words, Qingyan shook her head and laboriously answered.


    But now that she was like this, there was nothing wrong. The two young men''s faces immediately showed concern.


    "Hum!" seeing Qingyan so, Xueying immediately sent out a cold hum. Everything seemed to have been suddenly enlightened:


    "I see! This bitch is only in the four-star demigod realm, but she forcibly urges the secret treasure to break my attack, which must have consumed a lot of demigod power. I think her state at the moment, the energy in Dantian should have almost reached the point where the oil is exhausted!


    Hum! Such a secret treasure can''t be owned by ants like her! "


    When she said these words, Xueying''s previous surprised face and the thought of the rest of her life disappeared in an instant. On her white pretty face, there appeared the proud face of her seven star demigod.


    The regret that was just about to be swallowed up by the ice light dragon has long forgotten the light. The figure flickered again. Xueying appeared not far in front of the three people again and despised them again.


    Xueying was afraid of Qingyan just now, but looking at Qingyan''s state at the moment, Xueying has completely ignored her.


    "Hum!" another cold hum came from Xueying''s mouth. She looked at Qingyan and said, "bitch, give me that secret treasure quickly, and I''ll make you die happier!"


    Xueying said this. It seems that she doesn''t intend to let go of the three green Yan in front of her.


    Just now she thought carefully that this woman should have such a secret treasure. Her origin must be not simple. Now that the hatred has been settled, it''s better to cut grass and remove roots to avoid the spring breeze!


    "You!" Qingyan''s face was still very white. After hearing Xueying''s words, she said coldly with her teeth: "if you want to kill, I won''t give you that secret treasure!"


    "Hum! It''s already like this, but it''s still stubborn. In that case, I''ll let you taste the taste that life is better than death!" when Xueying said this, her feet began to move gently towards Qingyan and the two young men step by step.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Xueying coming, for the two young men, it was like an unshakable mountain approaching them slowly. They immediately opened their mouths and issued a flustered exclamation, pulled Qingyan, flashed three shapes at the same time, and flew back quickly.


    "Young girl, if you keep the green mountain, you''re not afraid of no firewood. You''d better hand over the secret treasure first and ask Xueying to spare your life! When we meet Lord Shi Feng at that time, let Lord Shi Feng get it back for you."


    When flying back quickly, a young man opened his mouth and advised Qingyan.


    "Yes, young girl." immediately after that, another young man also advised, "as long as we live, it is more important than everything! Otherwise, when the woman of the snow family catches up with us, that thing will not only be taken away by her, but we will even lose our lives!"


    "No! No!" hearing these two people''s words, Qing Yan, although full of weakness, still spoke firmly and resolutely:


    "This is what my aunt left me. How can I give it to others! No, absolutely not! If you want me to hand it over, unless I die!"


    "But, young girl..."


    "Even if you surrender now, you must die!" and just then, the cold woman''s voice sounded again.


    Feitui was the three of Qingyan. They immediately saw the white shadow and appeared in front of them. Their body shape also flew rapidly and chased them.


    As she got closer and closer to the three people, at this moment, the disdain sneer from the corner of Xueying''s mouth became more and more serious. She looked at the three people in front, as if a cat played with a mouse.


    For Xueying, these three people are just three mice who are running away but can''t escape from their control.


    "Xueying!"


    "Xuejia Xueying!"


    Although she knew that the snow family woman would not give up and would catch up with her at the speed of seven stars and half gods, the two young men immediately screamed again when they saw that she really caught up.


    Bad feelings emerge in an instant.


    "Finished, finished, do you really want to die here?" a young man said in his heart.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come to the demon city. Who knows, Lord Shi Feng didn''t find it, but he met the strong female tiger of the snow family." another young man also said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, Xueying''s body was less than a meter away from the three of them. Her right hand was clawed, and a cold, white cold air came out of her claws.


    Xueying looked at Qingyan coldly, then sneered and said, "bitch, I''ve seen you most unhappy since you appeared. I''ll let you taste the taste of cold heart palm grasping into the heart first!"


    "Cold heart claw!"


    "Snow family cold heart claw!"


    When they heard the words "cold heart claw", the two young men suddenly changed their faces and couldn''t help shouting.


    They have heard of the cold heart claw of the Xue family. They heard that it is an extremely vicious and cruel claw. It breaks into the heart of the martial artist, grabs the heart and directly freezes the heart into ice, but it won''t let the martial artist die directly and let the other party taste the cold, cold and painful torture of the frozen heart.


    Then, the frozen heart melts at a very slow speed and disappears bit by bit. Every time it disappears, people suffering from cold heart claws will taste the taste of being severely cut by a knife.


    Life is worse than death!


    Unexpectedly, Xueying of the snow family used such a vicious and cruel claw on Qingyan! Just thinking about the cold claws, the two young men made their legs tremble involuntarily and their backs cold!

 Chapter 1846

    Xueying''s cold claw is getting closer and closer to Qingyan''s heart. Although it has not broken into Qingyan''s heart, Qingyan doesn''t know what serious consequences will be caused by this cold claw.


    But looking at the cold claw, on the green face, there was an extremely frightened face, and her delicate body trembled involuntarily.


    And then, seeing that Han Xin''s claw was about to catch ZhongQingYan''s heart, suddenly, a white figure flashed in front of Qingyan''s body, blocking Qingyan''s body.


    When seeing the white figure, Qingyan and Xueying changed their faces.


    A surprised look appeared on Qingyan''s face. At this moment, it seemed as if she was dreaming. Although what she saw at the moment was only a white back, looking at the white back, she seemed to have seen who the visitor was!


    On the other hand, Xueying''s pretty white face immediately widened her eyes and looked as if she was about to jump out of her eyes.


    In an instant, she was full of extreme panic. She saw that the cold claw that grabbed Qingyan''s heart was about to catch on the man''s heart.


    "You! You hurry up! Get out of the way!" Xueying shouted at the front, which seemed to be begging him.


    Xueying naturally knows very clearly in her heart what consequences she will have if this claw catches him.


    It will be doomed!


    And Shi Feng, who seemed to have no intention of dodging, looked cold and said coldly, "bitch, you dare to use such a vicious move against my little friend!"


    Shi Feng has seen Xueying''s vicious mind from the track of the cold heart claw and the cold ice force in the claw.


    At the same time, I saw him throw a slap forward with his backhand, and the sound of "pa" rang through the world.


    Immediately after, there was a painful cry: "ah!"


    Shi Feng slapped his backhand, faster than Xue Ying''s cold heart claw, and slapped the woman''s white and beautiful face. Then, he saw the white shadow, which was immediately fanned out by him.


    Xueying, who was flying upside down, had left a clear fingerprint on her white face. Her face showed an extremely frightened look, "vomit", and a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of her mouth.


    "She... She... He..." Xueying, who was flying upside down, didn''t care most about the humiliation and severe pain brought by that slap, even seemed unaware.


    In her ears, a word from the man just now echoed: "bitch, you dare to use such a vicious move against my little friend!"


    "You treat Ben Shao''s friend!"


    Xueying''s face was gradually covered with panic.


    "His friend! His friend! This woman, is... Is his friend... Ah..." the body in the inverted flight immediately trembled uncontrollably.


    With a bang, the white shadow fell heavily to the ground and fell wildly into the ruins, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "One... Backhand, one... Slap... Unexpectedly, he fanned Xueying."


    "This... Who is this... Ah! This... What is the origin of this person!"


    The two young men beside Qingyan stared at the white figure in front of him, and their faces were covered with a very frightened and unbelievable face again.


    Gradually, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the snow Ying that was fanned out by him, but slowly turned around and looked at Qingyan.


    When they saw Shi Feng''s true face, the two young men were suddenly surprised again!


    It seems that he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. However, he slapped the snow family woman in the seven star and half god realm, which is... Unbelievable!


    It is estimated that if they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not believe that there are such peerless talents in the abyss of evil.


    And when this person just appeared, the woman of the snow family seemed to be shouting at him, and the tone seemed to be begging him to get away quickly.


    For the two people beside Qingyan, Shi Feng naturally ignored them. Looking at the tall woman in front of her, he asked her, "girl, why are you here?"


    Shi Feng is not surprised. It is an abyss of evil and a gathering place for villains!


    At this time, Qingyan didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words. She saw that the face on her pretty face had become more and more excited, and her delicate body trembled more and more violently.


    Finally, at this moment, Qingyan couldn''t control her emotions. As if she had let the flood out of the dike, she rushed towards the man in front of her, opened her hands and hugged him:


    "Shi, Shi Feng! Wuwu, i... I finally found you. I finally found you! Shi Feng! Wuwu... Wuwu! Wuwu! You know how hard it is for me to find you!"


    As she spoke, tears kept pouring out of Qingyan''s eyes. At this moment, she seemed to be a woman who had suffered great suffering and extreme injustice. Finally, she saw his lover.


    "Stone Maple! Stone Maple!"


    "Shi Feng! Lord Shi Feng!"


    After hearing Qingyan''s cry to Shi Feng, the two young men were suddenly surprised again!


    They didn''t expect that he... The young man in white who looked only seventeen or eighteen was the legendary Shi Feng who killed all three evil masters.


    This


    In their minds, the stone Maple should be a big, tall, powerful face, not angry, high up!


    How could it be so young! This stone maple is completely different from what they imagined!


    Is this... Really the stone Maple?


    Seeing that Qingyan was very excited, Shi Feng didn''t dodge and let the woman hold herself. However, after hearing her words, Shi Feng frowned and wondered, "look for me? You''re in the abyss of sin because you''re looking for me?"


    The stone Maple really didn''t expect that this woman came to the abyss of sin to find herself.


    However, he still remembered that in that ice and snow, he seemed to have told her that he wanted to come to the abyss of sin.


    "Shi Feng, Wuwu, I don''t know where to go. I grew up in the ice and snow wasteland and left the ice and snow wasteland. I really don''t know where I should go!


    At that time, my mind was full of you. I remember you told me that you wanted to come to the abyss of sin, so I came to the abyss of sin. Sobbing. "


    Qingyan cried to Shi Feng again, holding his hands tighter and tighter, as if he would suddenly disappear again.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng asked again, "you leave the ice and snow wasteland? Why do you leave the ice and snow wasteland?"


    Shi Feng remembers that this woman is the daughter of the snow and ice lady, the master of the snow and ice wasteland!

 Chapter 1847

    "Because... Because you killed my Abba, no one has the strength to protect our ice and snow wasteland. The bad people peeping at the ice and snow wasteland have successively entered the ice and snow wasteland. When I left the ice and snow wasteland, even my aunt was seriously injured. Now I don''t know whether to live or die."


    Green Yan still hugged Shi Feng tightly and said sadly.


    When the girl said these words, Shi Feng could obviously feel that she held her hands tightly.


    At this moment, after thousands of hardships and hardships, Qingyan finally found him and finally found the dependence in her heart. She just wanted to hold him forever and never let go.


    When she hugged him so tightly, she thought that everything she had suffered before was worth it.


    "I killed your Abba?" Shi Feng whispered these four words. He immediately remembered the peerless strong man who wanted to hand over the coffin with Mrs. ice and snow in the ice and snow wasteland and the ice and snow wasteland.


    As a result, he was killed with that coffin.


    Since this girl is the daughter of Mrs. ice and snow, her father who was killed by herself must be that person.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Qing Yan, "so, you came to the abyss of sin to find me to avenge your father?"


    "Ah!" when Qingyan heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately gave a surprise "ah", and immediately opened his mouth to explain to Shi Feng:


    "No, Shi Feng, I didn''t think about it. I really didn''t want to kill you for revenge. Please believe me.


    I know that my father''s death was actually the result of my mother and my father''s greed for your God''s coffin. They wanted to kill you and win the treasure. I know they did wrong, so you... Hey... "


    At last, Qingyan sighed deeply.


    "You have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment." hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng nodded with appreciation.


    This woman, like some brainless women, was blinded by hatred and did not distinguish between gratitude and resentment.


    "Lord Shi Feng, it is said that he is the first person in this year''s Tianjiao battle! Tianjiao battle can be entered under the age of 30. Originally, I thought that Tianjiao was at least about the age of 30. After all, his feat was too rebellious.


    But I didn''t expect that he was younger than me. "


    "Fortunately, fortunately, we were in the sin forest at that time. We thought that the young girl might be one of Shi Feng''s women. We did our best to protect her all the way."


    Qing Yan held Shi Feng tightly, and Shi Feng let her hold her tightly. People with clear eyes can see that their relationship is not general.


    Although they learned from their conversation that Shi Feng killed the young girl''s father, the young girl seems to have been dazzled by love


    But think about it carefully. After all, this man, but the man who killed all the three evil masters, is such a man that no woman in the world is crazy about him.


    At this time, one of the young men hugged his fist and immediately bowed his head to Shi Feng and drank: "what (NIE) home or plate, meet Lord Shi Feng!"


    Another young man saw the action of what plate, and immediately did not neglect it. He also hugged his fist and bowed his head like what plate, and shouted in a low voice: "micro family, micro Confucianism, meet Lord Shi Feng!"


    Hearing the sound of two low drinks and seeing the two young men saluting themselves, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "you don''t have to be polite."


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Qing Yan and asked, "are they your friends?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingyan looked very clever, nodded and replied:


    "I learned about you from brother he and brother Wei. Thanks to them, they brought me here to find you. They took care of me all the way."


    At this moment, Qingyan''s excitement seems to have calmed down a lot, and tears stop flowing from her eyes.


    However, she still held him tightly and didn''t want to loosen it easily, although she realized that she had held him at the moment, although there were two blushes on her pretty face.


    The two young men heard Qingyan''s answer to Shi Feng and quickly said:


    "Where, where!"


    "It''s right to protect the young girl."


    "Oh." hearing Qingyan''s story, Shi Feng said "Oh" lightly.


    At this time, he also found that Qingyan''s excitement had calmed down. Then he opened his mouth and said to her, "well, girl, you can loosen me."


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qingyan deliberately uttered a surprise "ah" to cover her embarrassment, as if she realized that she was holding him.


    Although he was reluctant and reluctant to give up, he let himself loose, and Qingyan could only loosen his hands tightly.


    After his hands were released, Qingyan seemed guilty of being a thief. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to see him.


    "Mr. Shi Feng." at this time, he still held the calculated home and plate in his hands, and then made a sound again. He spoke respectfully to Shi Feng:


    "Mr. Shi Feng, you killed the three evil masters. We, the master of our family, came to tell him not long ago that we are willing to recognize you as the Lord. From now on, in the hearts of everyone in our family, you are the new generation of evil masters in the abyss of evil. We, our family, are willing to be loyal for generations.


    What dish, see my Lord! "


    At the end, he knelt down directly on his knees and knelt down to Shi Feng in the middle of the sky.


    Just after he knelt down, Wei Ru immediately said, "Lord Shi Feng, our Wei family and the whole family also expressed their position and vowed to be loyal to our Lord and visit our Lord to the death!"


    At this time, Wei Ru knelt down directly to Shi Feng and shouted, "long live my Lord!"


    "Oh!" seeing these two people''s actions, Shi Feng''s face moved and gave a light "Oh".


    Now, almost all the people in the whole evil abyss are waiting for the ultimate battle between Shi Feng and the top ten demons to see who is the overlord of the evil abyss.


    At this moment, the action of these two people on behalf of their family is to stand in line in advance!


    "My Lord, this is the message of our family!"


    "My Lord, this is my micro home information!"


    At this time, he pan and Wei Ru held a jade slip in their hands, raised their heads and offered it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hands and took the two jade slips. The power of the soul swept on the two jade slips, and messages kept emerging in his mind.


    The ancestor of what family, He Lian, led his family into the abyss of sin 500 years ago because he avoided the enemy


    Who is the highest in the realm of what family? Now the master of the family is what war, the realm of martial arts, the realm of eight stars and half gods


    What family entered the eight star demigod, a total of three people


    ¡­¡­


    The Wei family has been inherited in the abyss of evil for 800 years. There are 2385 people in the whole family.


    The one with the highest combat power: the ancestor of Weijia, the peak of eight stars and half gods.


    A total of five people entered the eight star semi divine realm


    Those in the Seven Star semi divine realm have


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1848

    The information of what home and micro home passed in stone Maple''s mind.


    What plate and micro Confucianism, not only the strength of these two young people, but also the strength of their two families.


    However, this is also the most normal. However, this world is originally an extremely realistic world. Only people with equal strength can easily come together and pay attention to the so-called door-to-door pair.


    In the face of those who are stronger than others, even if the other party is willing to make friends with them on the surface, there will always be a pressure invisible, which makes people uncomfortable.


    In the face of those who are weaker than others, it is almost the same truth. Many people feel that they are superior to each other.


    So


    "What family, micro family." Shi Feng whispered the names of the two families.


    Although these two families are not the peerless strong ones in the nine star semi divine realm, they are not the top power in the abyss of evil, but they are the most appreciative. At this time, they come to take refuge in themselves and show their loyalty to themselves.


    No nine star demigod is strong, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t cultivate yourself in the future!


    Follow Shi Feng''s mouth and say to yipan and weiru, "tell your adults that Ben Shao will accept your loyalty! And your two families are the first two forces loyal to Ben Shao in the abyss of evil. Ben Shao will never treat you badly in the future!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he pan and Wei Ru immediately kowtowed.


    "Thank you, Lord! If my Lord has a command in the future, my family will definitely work hard to obey it."


    The task assigned to him by the adults at home has been successfully completed.


    "Well, you two should be flat." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Then, he pan and Wei Ru got up, but after they got up, like ministers, they bowed their heads to Shi Feng, looked respectful, and stood silent without Shi Feng''s life.


    But then, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the two people and asked, "do you know what''s going on now between the ten demons and the major forces in the abyss of evil?"


    "Report to my Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he immediately hugged his fist and replied to Shi Feng: "I have just come out of the sin forest, so I don''t know the situation in the abyss of sin.


    But my Lord, don''t worry. I''ll send a message to my home with a secret method. I think I''ll know soon! "


    "Well, you do it now!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" what dish should I drink.


    After the sound of drinking fell, he saw another jade slip in his hand. This time, the jade slip was a piece of gold. What plate put it on his forehead, a golden rune, and turned on the Golden Jade slip in an instant


    Seeing what plate was like this, micro Ru immediately informed the adults of his family with a secret method that Shi Feng had accepted the loyalty of his micro family and what family. At the same time, it also sent back a message that Shi Feng wanted to know the trends of the ten magic generals and major forces.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... i... i... I..."


    Among the ruins in the distance, the snow family woman Xueying still fell into the ruins and did not get up. She looked at the four figures in the air in the distance with horror, and her delicate body was constantly shaking.


    She Xueying didn''t hear what those people said, but just now she clearly saw that the woman who hated her very much from the moment she appeared just hugged the man.


    But he did not resist her hug at all. At a glance, he knew that the relationship between them was not ordinary.


    "Why... Why... In terms of appearance and talent, this woman can''t compare with me!"


    Although Xueying''s face was full of panic, her heart was full of dissatisfaction.


    He even slapped himself for that woman!


    At this time, Xueying''s charming body trembled suddenly. She saw that the man was looking at himself. Lengjun''s face was cold.


    "Does he want to kill me?" at this moment, Xueying said secretly in her heart.


    In fact, she Xueying is not a person afraid of death. She is just unwilling to die in his hands.


    In particular, he killed himself because of this woman, which means that she Xueying died at the hands of such a woman in the four-star semi divine realm.


    It''s a shame for her Xueying!


    "My Lord, news has come from home."


    But at the moment when Shi Feng looked at Xueying, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng immediately ignored the snow Ying, turned his head and looked at the plate: "say it quickly."


    "Yes!" he Pan said, "the ten magic generals have gathered tens of millions of elite magic soldiers, plus the major forces in the abyss of evil, a total of 12 million people. Now they are coming to our sin demon city from all directions and will arrive in about three days."


    "Twelve million people!" Wei Ru didn''t get a reply from his family, but he immediately screamed after hearing what he said.


    "Twelve million!" then, even Qingyan exclaimed with shock.


    "Is this against all the forces in the abyss of evil?"


    "Hum!" but Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain and said, "12 million people come to kill me, Shi Feng? Good! What a big stroke! 12 million people, right? How many people they come, I, Shi Feng, will kill him!"


    "How many people they come, I Shi Feng, will kill him!"


    "How many people they come, I Shi Feng, will kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only listen to this unusually cold voice, echoing in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, several people in this heaven and earth seemed to suddenly see a sea of corpses, which was piled up with tens of millions of corpses. The whole heaven and earth was dyed red.


    If so, what a shocking and spectacular scene it would be.


    Killing one is a sin. Slaughtering ten thousand is male. Slaughtering nine million is male in male!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in a tone of command, Shi Feng said to he pan and Wei Ru, "tell your family to pay close attention to the movements of the top ten demons!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes!"


    What plate and micro Confucianism, hurriedly Gongsheng answer the way.


    "Go, you follow me to the sin devil palace!"


    "Evil palace!"


    "Evil palace!"


    When Shi Feng said the word "evil Palace", what plate and micro Confucianism immediately issued a burst of exclamation at the same time.


    They naturally know the sin demon palace. They not only know that they won the ten before the war of Tianjiao three years ago, but also have the honor to enter the demon palace and visit the three demon masters.


    Now the three evil masters have died, and the sin devil palace naturally belongs to the new master, but I didn''t expect that the new master would let himself go with him to the mysterious sin devil palace!


    "I wonder if you can have a good visit to the mysterious palace?"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body floated and floated to the sky.


    Seeing the stone Maple flying up, the body shape of the green Yan three immediately flew up.


    At this time, the young voice suddenly sounded in Qingyan''s mind: "that woman wanted to kill you before, and now her life and death are up to you!"

 Chapter 1849

    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng in her mind, Qingyan was stunned at first, then looked down at the ruins in the distance below, and then saw the figure that looked full of embarrassment.


    Xueying''s hair is dirty, her clothes are broken and dirty, her right face is swollen, black and blue, and her mouth is hung with bright red blood. She has long lost the pride of the previous seven star semi God strong.


    After gazing at the embarrassed figure for a while, Qing Yan slowly looked up, looked back at the stone Maple floating in the sky, and said:


    "This is a greedy and vicious man who peeps at the secret treasure my aunt gave me and wants to kill me. Originally, I also wanted to kill her, but forget it. After seeing you, all my thoughts of killing are gone."


    "OK." hearing the echo of Qingyan, Shi Feng answered faintly.


    Since Qingyan doesn''t want to kill that woman, let her.


    In the ruins, Xueying looked at the four figures floating up to the endless sky, and gradually disappeared in her sight.


    When the four figures disappeared, Xueying secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The man left, which also proved that he didn''t mean to kill himself.


    I finally survived and didn''t die because of that humble woman.


    "That woman!" when Xue Ying thought of the woman in the animal skin suit again, her stunned face changed again, and a fierce face appeared in an instant.


    Reached out and touched the swollen right face. At this moment, the pain has not subsided.


    Xueying said in a cruel voice:


    "Bitch, I Xueying wrote down this revenge! I will repay you a hundred or a thousand times in the future. Wait for me, bitch!"


    Although this slap was slapped by Shi Feng, Xue Ying, how dare you count it on his head.


    She naturally attributed this slap hatred to Qingyan, and naturally thought that the man would slap himself because of the woman.


    Then, Xueying became more angry and manic. She wanted to tear the woman to pieces with her own hands.


    And her face became more and more ferocious and even distorted because of the ferocity in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple four people, floating body shape stopped in front of a dark demon palace like a demon.


    "Evil palace!"


    "Evil palace!"


    Seeing the legendary demon palace, he pan and Wei Ru gave a cry of surprise at the same time.


    Although they once entered the sin demon palace to worship the three evil masters, they entered from the space secret path at that time. They saw this demon palace for the first time.


    Not only what plate and micro Confucianism, but also Qingyan was surprised to see the sin devil palace.


    Naturally, she has heard of the evil palace of the three evil masters. It is said that even those in the abyss of evil can see the evil palace with their own eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that I could see it with my own eyes today. At this moment, in the face of this evil palace standing between heaven and earth like a demon, Qingyan only felt that she suddenly became extremely small.


    At this time, Qingyan turned her head slightly, looked at the white, clear-cut Lengjun side face beside her, and said secretly:


    "Does the evil palace, the legendary evil palace, belong to him from now on? He..."


    At this moment, Qingyan looked at him so quietly. She felt incomparably sweet and happy in her heart. She really wanted to be with him forever.


    "My Lord, there is news from home." and at this moment, the respectful voice of micro family and micro Confucianism suddenly sounded.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng, who originally wanted to open the door of sin devil, heard Wei Ru''s words and turned to look at him.


    The micro Confucianism reported again: "it is said that the top ten demons have entered the sealed land some time ago. They have untied the seal and taken out the artifact they held together in those years."


    Hearing the report from Wei Ru, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked, "do you know what their artifact is? Why do the ten demons seal it?"


    It was not the first time he heard that the ten demons would hold an artifact together, but many years ago, the artifact was sealed by their ten demons.


    Shi Feng was curious about why a good artifact should be sealed. There must be something hidden in it.


    Thinking of the sealed artifact, Shi Feng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, as if he felt that the war would not be simple.


    Shi Feng''s voice sounded, and Wei Ru didn''t answer, but he opened his mouth and said:


    "My Lord, I heard about that artifact many years ago.


    It''s said that the artifact is very evil. Once it comes out, it must be a sea of blood and corpse mountain. In the end, the top ten demons can only seal it in a secret place. So far, they haven''t let it be born. "


    "Well, the rumors heard by my subordinates are almost the same as what Xiaopan said." when I heard the report of what Pan, weiru also nodded and said.


    "For that evil artifact, the legend has been circulating in our abyss of evil. It is definitely an ominous artifact.


    However, no one can tell exactly what will happen after all these years. It is said that all the people who have seen the power of that artifact are dead. "


    "As soon as the artifact comes out, it must be a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses. Life will be ruined?" Shi Feng whispered these words to himself when he heard the words of the two men.


    Then he nodded slightly to the two people and said, "I know."


    Although he had a bad feeling about the mysterious and evil artifact in his heart, his face remained calm and indifferent.


    As if he was indifferent at all, as if he still didn''t take the evil weapon and the ten demons to heart.


    The two young men who had been secretly observing Shi Feng''s face nodded secretly when they saw Shi Feng''s appearance. It seemed that although they knew the extraordinary and evil of the evil weapon, Lord Shi Feng still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Before they took refuge in Shi Feng, they naturally made an analysis. They all said that the combat power of the top ten demons would surpass the three evil masters. In fact, it was just a rumor. After all, no one had seen it with their own eyes. The top ten demons would fight with the three evil masters.


    But the evil spirit Shi Feng did kill the three evil masters, which is a fact.


    In the abyss of evil, many people subconsciously believe that the top ten demons will surpass the three evil masters, as if they are bound to surpass his stone maple.


    It''s mainly the magic power of the top ten magic generals and the evil real artifact, which is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, according to their analysis of what family and micro family, the real combat power and potential of the evil stone maple is really unfathomable.


    Shi Feng was pregnant with a real artifact and urged the real artifact to kill the three evil masters, which is well known.


    But many people may not realize that the three evil masters are dead, so their real artifact devil skeleton has naturally fallen into the hands of Shi Feng.


    Now, the fighting power of Shi Feng, who holds two real artifacts, is not comparable to killing the three demon masters!

 Chapter 1850

    Leaving the unknown artifact and the top ten magic generals behind, Shi Feng thought and whispered, "open the door."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With bursts of violent roar, as the void boils again, the door of the evil palace slowly opens again. A magnificent dark magic fog overflows and surges from the open door. In the evil gate, a dark magic road appears in the eyes of several people.


    "Go in!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth lightly and said to several people.


    Before Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw his body flashing into the sin devil hall.


    "Shi Feng, wait for me." seeing Shi Feng flash in, Qing Yan quickly called out. His body shape was also rapid and flash, and he flashed into the sin devil palace in an instant.


    Then, he pan and Wei Ru looked at each other, and then their bodies flashed through the rolling dark devil fog and into the sin devil palace.


    As the four entered, the open demon palace closed again.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the evil palace, Shi Feng blinked forward all the way.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body, Shi Feng didn''t stop them. The three people behind him followed Shi Feng all the way, but their eyes kept scanning the dark and mysterious place of sin and evil.


    The evil demon palace is dark. It really looks like a place where demons live. It is even full of ancient simplicity, as if it originated from ancient times. It seems that, as the legend says, the evil demon palace of the three evil masters has existed for endless years.


    Several people moving forward also saw from time to time on the ground, ancient characters they had never seen, and ancient patterns that were abstruse and difficult to understand.


    Entering here is like entering another world. It is like entering that ancient and mysterious period in an instant.


    Soon after, a mysterious light like fire appeared in the distance in front of several people, followed by a huge black statue in their sight.


    Shi Feng''s figure was immediately in front of the huge statue, but the next moment, his figure was flying upward.


    The three people in the rear first showed their surprised faces, looked at the huge magic statue, and suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    Then, they immediately chased the stone maple and flew up. The next moment, their eyes stared at the flame tree suspended in the air and felt a mysterious smell of flame.


    "This... This tree..."


    Under the fireworks tree, they immediately felt a mysterious power of fire.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s voice echoed in this dark space: "the statue of the heavenly devil has a magic that can bewitch the mind, but with your cultivation and mind, you should not be bewitched.


    You must have felt the beauty of this firework tree. In the next period of time, you can practice under this firework tree with me, or walk freely in this sin demon palace.


    There is an ancient array in the demon palace. My invisible boundary is already there. With your cultivation, you can''t enter at all. Therefore, you can walk freely in this sin demon palace. "


    "Know my Lord!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, what plate and micro Confucianism immediately responded with a respectful voice.


    Qing Yan said, "Shi Feng, I want to be with you."


    Hearing Qing Yan''s words, Shi Feng looked at her and said, "then practice under the fireworks tree with me."


    "Well, good!" Qing Yan nodded to Shi Feng with a clever appearance.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at what plate and micro Confucianism and said, "after I entered into intensive cultivation, I will return to God once every three hours. If you have something important, you will report to me after I return to God every three hours."


    When practicing, sometimes it is very important and must not be disturbed.


    For example, Shi Feng''s perception of martial arts may suddenly flash at some time, but if he is disturbed at that critical moment, it is very likely that his inspiration will disappear and everything will fall short.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, what plate and micro Confucianism responded respectfully again.


    After the explanation, Shi Feng did not care about anything else. He moved proudly and slowly crossed his legs. In this way, he sat cross legged in the middle of the sky and under the flame tree.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t enter into the feeling, but his heart moved and a golden bell virtual shadow appeared around him.


    This is him urging the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor to protect his whole body, so as to prevent being disturbed when he feels enlightenment.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What family and micro family say they are loyal to themselves, but they know people, face and heart. Shi Feng can''t believe them just by their words and their respectful behavior.


    He is a stone maple. Naturally, he won''t be so stupid.


    And this green Yan, on the surface, is interested in herself. Although she said it very well, she killed her biological father after all.


    And she said that their ice and snow wasteland has now suffered disaster.


    It''s hard to tell. It has something to do with yourself.


    Under the protection of the power of God clock, Shi Feng has isolated his small space from the outside world, but he introduces the flame power of the fireworks tree without being affected at all.


    Under the power of the God clock, if these people dare to attack him, the power of the God clock of the emperor of heaven can turn them into ashes in an instant.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the God clock gradually disappeared into the air.


    "Unknown evil weapon, top ten devil generals!" his body circled and sat, and his eyes had been slowly closed, but he didn''t enter the state of perception at the moment, but whispered in his mouth.


    After a while, he whispered again, "three days..."


    He said this secretly. Then, Shi Feng relaxed his mind slowly, and finally entered the feeling.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was in the state of cultivation, Wei Ru said to yipan: "Xiaopan, since I have come to this sin devil palace, since my lord agrees, I want to have a look at this sin devil palace."


    Since Shi Feng has entered the cultivation, they naturally use voice transmission for fear of disturbing him.


    If you accidentally disturb his cultivation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But it''s not just that he killed himself. It''s very likely that his whole family and thousands of lives will face an unprecedented catastrophe.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!" he replied when he heard the voice of Wei Ru.


    Then, Wei Ru nodded to him gently, and their bodies fell down.


    Micro Confucianism and what plate left, but Qingyan didn''t leave. At this time, her body floated to the front of Shi Feng and sat cross legged with her.


    However, she did not enter the state of cultivation, but her beautiful eyes flashed, so she looked at him quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash

 Chapter 1851

    In these three days, Shi Feng sat cross legged under the fireworks tree and realized the martial arts.


    At the beginning, just as he said, he revived once in about three hours. If he had something important to report with weiru, he would finish listening to the report. If there was nothing important, he would continue to enter the state of perception.


    Qingyan has been sitting cross legged in front of "him" for three days. Sometimes she also devours the mysterious flame power emitted by the fireworks tree for cultivation.


    Although she practiced the way of cold ice, the power of fire emitted by the fireworks tree was different from the general power of fire. She could even swallow it for her own use.


    But these three days, most of her attention was still focused on the man in front of her.


    At the beginning, he pan and Wei Ru visited the legendary evil palace, and then returned to the statue of the heavenly devil. They sat cross legged under the fireworks tree and practiced.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s slightly closed eyes slowly opened, woke up from the cultivation state again, spoke calmly and said:


    "What about the ten demons and their thousands of troops?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s voice, he stood aside and his face was full of anxious. He pan and Wei Ru immediately looked at him. He immediately hugged his fist and said to Shi Feng:


    "My Lord, you have finally recovered!"


    Previously, Shi Feng did recover once in about three hours, but this time, he pan and Wei Ru waited for him for nine hours and didn''t recover. I''m really worried that he will continue like this at this critical time.


    Seeing this anxious look, Shi Feng already saw that the army was about to kill.


    Then he said, "my Lord, thousands of troops led by 100000 demons can reach our former sin demon city in half a day or so at today''s marching speed."


    Hearing the report, Shi Feng was still indifferent. Instead, he grinned and said, "Oh! Is it coming at last?"


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved, and the body sitting cross legged immediately stood proudly.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, Qingyan''s body moved.


    At this time, Wei Ru also hugged his fist and said to Shi Feng, "my Lord, our people of Wei family and what family have arrived and are waiting for my lord outside the sin devil palace."


    "Well, OK, let''s go!" when he heard the words of Wei Ru, Shi Feng nodded slightly, followed his body and moved rapidly.


    "Shi Feng, wait for me." when she saw Shi Feng again, she said to go. Qing Yan shouted again and quickly flashed her body to catch up.


    After that, what plate and micro Confucian body shape also moved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of violent roaring sound echoed in this void, the space was boiling violently again, and the mysterious evil door was slowly opened again.


    At this moment, more than 6000 figures have gathered in front of the gate of the evil palace, both men and women, old and young, with eyes staring at the front and staring at the slowly opened evil gate.


    It must be that these 6000 people are the people of the micro family and what family micro Confucianism said earlier!


    This time, the two families were sent out by the whole family.


    According to the information provided by the jade slips presented by what plate and micro Confucianism, there are a total of 2385 people in the micro family, and almost 4000 people in the what family. Plus, it is almost these 6000 people!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the people in the void saw a white figure pacing out of the open evil door.


    At the sight of that figure, a surprised look appeared on the faces of countless people.


    As when he and Wei Ru first met Shi Feng, his surprised face was full of consternation.


    "This is Lord Shi Feng who killed the three evil masters with his own strength? No, he''s so young!"


    "Is it really him? Is he really Lord Shi Feng? This is... Too young?"


    "So young, he has the power to kill the three evil masters? If it is him, how does he practice? Is it true that he is the right man, Shi Feng, as the legend says?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the white figure walking out leisurely, everyone guessed and whispered in their hearts.


    Then, the green Yan three people who followed behind the white figure also flashed out of the sin demon gate.


    As soon as the empty people in front saw what plate and micro Confucianism, a strange woman flashed out of the evil palace. Then no one came out, and the evil door, which was half open, was slowly closing back at the moment.


    The fierce roar was still constant, like a giant iron beast roaring.


    At this time, more than 6000 figures in front of the evil palace moved together and knelt down towards the white figure standing proudly in front of the gate of the evil palace!


    He shouted, "see my Lord!"


    "See my Lord! Long live my Lord!"


    "Long live my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shouting echoed in the heaven and earth, as if mountains were falling, one after another, and soon overshadowed the roar of the two sin demon gates.


    "Boom", as if the roar had been covered, caused the dissatisfaction of the sin demon gate. The sin demon gate sent out a roar that shocked the world. The two demon gates finally closed tightly and returned.


    Shi Feng looked at the figures kneeling all over the area. These people looked like they were gathered together. In fact, they were divided into two groups, one was from the micro family and the other was from what family.


    Then Shi Feng stared at the eight people kneeling in front of the crowd.


    Eight strong men in the demigod realm!


    There are three people in the he family and five people in the Wei family. Now there are eight people with the highest status in the two families.


    After a while, maple stone slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, all flat!"


    Although the voice was very light, the young and calm voice echoed into everyone''s ears of Weijia and Yijia.


    The voice was calm and indifferent, as if he was very easy-going when talking. Someone whispered in his heart and said, "is this really the cruel man who killed the three evil masters?"


    "Is this really the man who is now in the abyss of sin, who is frightening?"


    "Will it be true that Lord Shi Feng didn''t show up, but just called a double now?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, although some people murmured and doubted in their hearts, when they heard the word "flat body" in Shi Feng''s mouth, they shouted one by one and said, "thank my Lord!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The high voice echoed again, followed by kneeling figures, and then got up slowly.


    However, although they got up, they all lowered their heads and looked respectful.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the dense hemp crowd full of emptiness, then opened his mouth and said to them:


    "What family, micro family, you two have great vision and foresight. You know that Ben Shao is the master you should choose. From now on, what family master, micro family master, you two will be the left and right Dharma protector under Ben Shao. In the abyss of evil, in addition to Ben Shao, you have the highest status and power!"


    "Thank my lord Ron!"


    "Thank you, Lord longen!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, two middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum immediately kowtowed to Shi Feng.


    At present, although they have been granted the right and left Dharma protectors, they are actually the same. At present, only they and Weijia belong to Shi Feng. No stone maple is used to protect the left and right sides. The two has the final say.


    But even so, it is still necessary to thank our Lord with a pious face.

 Chapter 1852

    After Shi Feng finished sealing the left and right Dharma protectors, he looked at the people of Wei family and what family and said: "in the future, as long as you are truly loyal to Ben Shao, if you have meritorious deeds, Ben Shao will definitely reward you for your achievements!"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand! Thank you, my Lord!"


    Although most of the people in these two families don''t care much about giving rewards on merit, they still have to respect and thank this person!


    However, although some people don''t care, others, especially the old people of the two families, have flashing eyes. They know what it will mean that the two owners are now granted the right to protect the Dharma.


    What family and micro family advocate taking refuge in Shi Feng is these old people who have carefully analyzed the current form.


    At this moment, these old people know that if this war can be won, if the demon Shi Feng becomes the real master of the abyss of evil, then their families and their own people will have a completely different status in the abyss of evil, which will be incomparable at all!


    That will be the existence of one person and hundreds of millions of people!


    What a sight it will be!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ten million troops, what''s the situation now? How long will it take to arrive?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the two family owners.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the owner of the micro family immediately hugged his fist and said, "report to my Lord, just now the dead at home have heard that tens of millions of troops led by the top ten demons will arrive in three hours!"


    "Hmm! It''s getting closer and closer in three hours." Shi Feng nodded gently when he heard the report from the owner of the micro family.


    Then he said, "since tens of millions of troops have not come, then wait here! Wait three hours until they come to die!"


    When it came to the last sentence, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became cold. The cold voice immediately echoed in this space.


    "Wait three hours until they come to die!"


    "Wait three hours until they come to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the echo of the cold voice, countless people in what family and micro family suddenly felt a cold chill and killing intention.


    Some people with low strength trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, countless people finally realized that this young man was not as simple as it seemed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xueying, why are you here? You haven''t died after so many years of no news! What are you doing kneeling here?"


    In the ruins of the evil abandoned city, a young surprised woman''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Xueying, she hasn''t left the ruins yet.


    However, at this moment, she has changed into a clean and white dress. The dirt on her original hair has already been combed by her. Now she has recovered her former style. However, she has knelt in the ruins again.


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Xueying suddenly twisted her eyebrows on her pretty face, slowly turned her head and looked at the past. Suddenly, she saw three figures wearing snow white clothes like her, white pretty faces, which were cold at this moment.


    "Xuening! Xueling! Xuejian!" Xueying said coldly, spitting out the names of the three people.


    Xuening is the young woman who just called her name and was surprised. She has fair skin, sweet appearance and looks about the same age as Xueying, about twenty-four or five.


    Xueling and Xuejian are two young men, about the same age as them.


    When Xuening heard that Xueying should call her name directly, the surprise on her sweet face immediately disappeared. She said coldly to Xueying: "Xueying, I''m your sister. When you see me, you should call my name directly?"


    Xuening is Xueying''s half sister, but Xuening''s biological mother is their father''s wife, and Xueying is just a concubine.


    Not to mention that Xuening is one year older than Xueying, she is nominally Xueying''s sister, one of whom is born directly and the other is born from a concubine. The status of the two families is very different.


    When she was at Xue''s house, Xue Ying always groveled when she saw Xue Ning. It seemed that she thought she was lower than Xue Ning.


    But now she didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen her for six years. When she saw Xuening, she didn''t call her sister, but her face was cold and coldly called out her name.


    For her, the humble woman born of this humble woman should bow to her knees when she sees herself!


    "Yes, Xueying, how dare you call sister Xuening''s name directly, regardless of rank and inferiority. You are so brave!"


    "Xueying, I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. You don''t understand the rules more and more! It seems that we have to let you understand the rules of our Xue family again today!"


    Then, the two men who came with Xuening also opened their mouth and accused Xueying.


    These two men are the sons of Xueying and Xuening''s second uncle, but they are both born to their wives. They have been close to Xuening since childhood and despise Xueying since childhood.


    Although six years ago, several members of their Xue family participated in the battle of Tianjiao, only Xue Ying stood out and entered the top ten.


    At that time, only Xueying entered the legendary place of dangerous experience, the evil forest.


    At that time, Mingming''s strength was almost the same, but Xueying''s luck was so good that they were even more unhappy.


    Seeing these three people and seeing themselves now, they still shout at themselves as they did six years ago. The past events and pictures of the past suddenly appeared in Xueying''s mind. Xueying''s face immediately became colder than before. She shouted coldly, "you! Die!"


    When the voice sounded, a cold invisible chill suddenly came out of Xueying and rushed forward.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Under the impact of Xueying''s cold chill, Xuening''s three faces changed like earth shaking in an instant, and their bodies trembled.


    "This... This... How is this possible... How is this possible... Xue... Xue Ying, how... How can you be so strong..." Xue Ning said to Xue Ying with a trembling body and an unbelievable face.


    The three people in the cold seemed to be frozen into ice at any time. They didn''t even have the power to resist in front of Xueying.


    "Three fools, six years have passed, and your realm has not even entered the four-star and half god!" looking at the three people, Xueying spoke with disdain.


    "Do you think it was just my luck that I was able to enter the top ten? Hum! When I was very young, my aunt gave me a treasure to hide my true state.


    Six years ago, you thought I was like you, but in the realm of two-star demigods, in fact, I had already entered the four-star demigods! I was the real first genius of Xuejia! And you, from small to large, were waste in my eyes, worthless, waste! "

 Chapter 1853

    Many years ago, as a humble concubine of the Xue family, Xue Ying was careful everywhere.


    She always admonishes herself and always tells herself that the day when she really leaves the snow house is when she flies into the sky and laughs proudly!


    When the so-called geniuses of the snow family entered the realm of two-star demigods, in fact, she had already entered the four-star demigods!


    However, she could not pretend to be better than them, so she pretended that she did her best to enter a star and a half god.


    Even when her half sister Xuening walked proudly past her with her head raised, she had a sweet smile on her face, catered to her and said: sister Xuening is so powerful! Sister Xuening has unparalleled talent. Xueying wants to target sister Xuening.


    In fact, in her heart, Xue Ying disdains this so-called "Tianjiao"!


    Later, when she participated in the battle of Tianjiao, Xue Ying inadvertently exposed her strength stronger than the one star demigod. At that time, she could only make it in front of the snow family. Under the pressure of the strong enemy, her potential was stimulated and entered the two star demigod.


    Fortunately, everything was so natural that no one noticed it. Later, with luck and her real strength, Xueying successfully stood out and became one of the top ten in the battle of Tianjiao.


    But at that time, because she played a good play, the snow family really thought she was so lucky.


    Entering the top ten, even if Tianjiao is defeated in battle, as long as he doesn''t die, he is qualified to enter the evil forest for experience!


    At that time, Xueying still forbeared and did not leave the sin demon city. She still did not successfully leave the snow house and did not escape her so-called father''s heart.


    In the top ten battle, Xueying abstained when she met the first opponent on the grounds that she was only a two-star demigod.


    Later, she Xueying finally succeeded in breaking away from the snow family, finally entered the sin devil hall, and finally entered the mysterious and dangerous place she yearned for, the sin forest!


    At that time, Xueying only felt that her life was relaxed and she really enjoyed the feeling without any constraints. At that time, she finally realized the feeling of becoming a real Xueying.


    However, although she entered the evil forest, she Xueying did not forget the people of the snow family and the disgusting faces. She Xueying said to herself that one day, she Xueying should stand proudly above the snow family, look down on these people and let them look up to herself one by one!


    With these beliefs in mind, in the evil forest, she Xueying is not afraid of any danger. As long as she becomes stronger, she can commit any danger by herself.


    Soon after, the name of Xueying gradually sounded in the sin forest. In the six years of the sin forest, many people in the sin forest knew the proud daughter of the snow family, Xueying!


    ¡­¡­


    "You! You! You! You Xueying, how brave you are! How dare you cheat the snow family, how dare you... Cheat Abba! Xueying, you will be severely punished by the snow family law. I must let Abba break your legs first!"


    In the evil ruins, Xueying''s words were heard. Although Xuening was still trembling under Xueying''s cold, she showed a fierce face to Xueying and said in a cruel voice.


    A humble common woman dares to call herself a waste!


    A humble common woman is stronger than herself! This makes the arrogant Xuening, simply unacceptable.


    "That''s right! Xueying, just wait and see!" at this time, Xueling also opened her mouth and shouted in a threatening tone.


    "Our snow family responds to the call of the top ten devil generals to attack the rebel Shi Feng. Soon, our snow family will arrive here with thousands of troops. Hum!"


    "Hum!" another young man, Xue Jian, snorted coldly, followed, even with a sneer on his face, and said to Xue Ying:


    "You Xueying, we saw you kneeling here before. Who are you kneeling on? Kneeling the thief Shi Feng? Hum, you Xueying, dare to take refuge in the thief Shi Feng! It''s a great treason. This crime should be punished!"


    When it comes to the end, the sneer on Xuejian''s face has become even worse. Whether Xueying has taken refuge in the traitor Shi Feng or not, they will make up their minds and even add fuel to the fire. This rebellious Xueying has taken refuge in the traitor!


    Although the three of them trembled under the cold of Xueying and knew that they had lost to this humble Xueying, they still did not pay attention to this humble common woman as many years ago.


    On the contrary, I think that when the three of them report to the adults of the snow family, this snow Ying will definitely be overwhelmed.


    In their minds, even the expression of panic, helplessness and regret that Xueying showed when she met the adults of the Xue family was the same as in those years.


    "Give it to me, go! Die!"


    But just then, Xuening three people suddenly heard an unusually cold voice from Xueying''s mouth.


    At the moment her cold voice sounded, three young heads flew into the sky.


    Xuening three people suddenly felt an abnormal pain on their neck. Then, they only felt that the whole world was spinning. Then, they suddenly saw three headless bodies spewing blood in the ruins below.


    These three headless bodies look so familiar and even have a wonderful feeling.


    Then, I saw the three rotating heads, their faces changed greatly, and their faces showed extremely shocked, shocked and unbelievable faces.


    These three headless corpses... Aren''t they their own bodies... This Xueying... This humble common woman... Unexpectedly... Really, dare to kill yourself.


    She is such a mean woman... How brave... Ah... She


    Closely following, consciousness, like a surging trend, rapidly retreated from these three heads, and the three young people of the snow family fell!


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Soon after, the three Chongfei fell down from their heads and fell in front of Xueying''s feet. Xueying lowered her head and stepped on Xuening''s sweet and frightened white face.


    When she stepped on this foot, Xueying felt very comfortable all over her body!


    Today, I finally took the woman''s life and stepped on her head.


    At this time, Xueying''s eyebrows suddenly twisted and her eyes immediately looked at Xuening''s headless body. She just saw that Xuening''s waist was shining with snow light.


    Xueying stretched out her hand and saw a snow waist token flying from Xuening''s waist to her, and soon fell into her hand.


    The light of snow shining from Xuening''s waist just now is issued by this waist token.


    "Ice and snow order! Hum!" looking at the ice and snow order, Xueying sent out a cold hum again. Then, a secret spell of the snow family appeared on the snow token.


    Then Xueying put it on her forehead and heart. Suddenly, her delicate body suddenly trembled, her left hand suddenly clenched, and five nails stabbed into her palm. She felt as if she didn''t feel it.


    At this moment, Xueying heard the voice of the person she hated most in her life!

 Chapter 1854

    The person Xueying hates most in her life is her biological father!


    From small to large, Xueying has only maternal love. She doesn''t know what father love is!


    The so-called Abba didn''t treat her as his own daughter at all!


    The voice that sounded in the ice and snow order was the man''s voice:


    "Ning''er, how about you three going to sin demon city to explore the place? Thousands of troops can reach sin demon city in an hour. You''d better take out the treasure as soon as possible without delay."


    "Treasure?" from this voice, Xueying heard the most critical word, treasure!


    It turned out that the reason why Xuening three people appeared in sin demon city was that they came to sin demon city to take treasure under the order of that person.


    Then, Xueying frowned and whispered to herself, "snow family, there are treasures in sin demon city? What treasures are they? Why didn''t they come to sin demon city a few days ago? They had to send Xuening three people to come at this time?"


    But anyway, she Xueying can''t know the treasure that the man said! This piece of evil ruins is so big that who knows where the treasure is.


    In addition, the identity and status of Xuening, Xueling and Xuejian are different in Xuejia. Xuejia naturally has their soul bones and stones. It must be the death of the three. Xuejia knows it now.


    Sure enough, Xueying immediately heard a roar like a lion''s anger from the ice and snow token placed in the heart of her forehead: "who! Who! Who killed my Ning''er! I''m falling snow and will break you into pieces. Ah!"


    Just from the roar, Xueying can sense the man''s extreme anger and strong killing intention.


    "Yes, after all, Xuening was born to him and that woman. How can she be like me, hehe." at this time, Xueying suddenly grinned, which was full of self mockery.


    "Ha ha, Ning''er." then Xueying whispered these two words in her mouth, with a stronger sense of self mockery on her face.


    This man has always called himself Xueying. Once, he even yelled at himself and called himself a bitch!


    "Thousands of troops will arrive in an hour! It must be the top ten demons and the major forces in the abyss of evil." then Xueying whispered the information she had just received, then slowly looked up and looked up at the sky:


    "At this moment, he must not know about it. I''ll report it to him. Maybe I can get his favor! Maybe..."


    Thinking of these, Xueying immediately stopped neglecting and moved. The white shadow rushed straight into the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three headless bodies that had been dyed red by blood in the ruins. After Xueying left, the three headless bodies immediately fell down and fell on the ruins.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    No matter how beautiful they were, no matter how noble they were, once they died, they were no different from three dead dogs!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the evil palace, Shi Feng stood proudly in the void with the people of what family and micro family, waiting for the arrival of tens of millions of troops.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the sound of "um" came out of everyone''s mouth, then lowered their heads one by one and looked at the white shadow flying up from below.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Who is this woman?"


    "Seven Star demigod? I''m so young that I stepped into the realm of Seven Star demigod. Where did this girl come from?"


    A strong man saw Xueying''s martial arts realm and issued a burst of secret exclamation.


    "Is this the woman of Lord Shi Feng?"


    "Hmm? This is her!" at this time, someone recognized the woman in white and exclaimed:


    "Xue Ying of Xue family! Yes, it''s her. I met her in sin demon city six years ago. At that time, she was the only Tianjiao who entered the top ten with two-star and half divine realm.


    But I didn''t expect that in just a few years, she had entered the realm of seven stars and half gods? This... What a speed against the sky. What happened to her in the sin forest? "


    "Well, what are you doing up here?" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the white shadow rushing up, said coldly.


    It can be seen and heard that when the woman came up, he was angry with Shi Feng.


    Looking at this, it seems that he hates this woman.


    Seeing this void, so many people gathered. A surprised look appeared on Xueying''s pretty face.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold and unhappy voice, she immediately opened her mouth and hurriedly replied: "big... Lord Shi Feng, i... i... I have something important to report!"


    Obviously, Xueying looked a little nervous when she saw this man again. When she killed Xuening just now, she was already gone.


    "Oh, something important?" Shi Feng whispered these words, followed, and said to the woman in a commanding tone: "speak quickly!"


    Xueying''s body, standing in the void below the stone maple, looks up at the white figure in the sky and tells him:


    "Report back to your excellency. I just got the news that the top ten magic generals seem to have gathered tens of millions of troops. They can arrive here in about an hour. Please prepare early."


    "Hmm?" after hearing Xueying''s words, he stopped talking. Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the unhappiness on his face immediately became worse, saying, "this is what you said?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At this time, I only heard the sound of laughter in this void. It was the people of what family and micro family who burst out laughing.


    Xueying doesn''t know why these people laugh and look at a loss.


    And she found that the man seemed more unhappy after listening to his report.


    Then Xueying opened her mouth again and said to the white figure in the sky, "Da... Sir... What I said is true. Although you are unparalleled in the world, you''d better prepare early."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum and said, "I need you to report this?"


    "Ha ha, Xuejia girl, we all know what you said. We don''t need you to repeat it at all. Now we are here, waiting for the tens of millions of people." at this time, a middle-aged man smiled and said to Xueying below.


    This middle-aged man, who just recognized Xueying''s identity, is also the owner of the micro family. Now the right Dharma protector sealed by Shi Feng, micro Xian!


    When Weixian finished this sentence, he looked at Xueying again and said, "but as far as I know, your snow family seems to have responded to the call of the top ten magic generals. There are thousands of people in your snow family among the tens of millions of troops."


    "Snow house? Which snow house?"


    "Hmm? Snow house? It can''t be that snow house?"


    "Is this woman from the snow family?"


    And when the voice of the micro display sounded, bursts of alarm and doubt sounded again in this void.

 Chapter 1855

    "Snow house! It is estimated that only the snow house can produce such a proud woman in the abyss of evil!"


    Said an old man in the eight star semi divine realm of Weijia.


    "Snow house!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I......" hearing the words of Wei Xian, the owner of Wei family, Xue Ying was stunned at first. Then she found that the face of the man in white became colder. She immediately opened her mouth and explained to him:


    "Lord Shi Feng, don''t get me wrong. Although I''m from the snow family, I''m just a common woman of the snow family. In addition to my aunt, no one looks down on me. From small to large, I only hate the snow family!"


    "HMM." hearing Xueying''s words, the leader of the family, Weixian, nodded slightly and said:


    "This Xueying is the daughter of Xuedao, the chief of the Xue family. However, it seems that she is indeed a concubine of the Xue family. Her identity is really low."


    Hearing this, Xueying immediately spoke again and said to Shi Feng above:


    "My Lord, if you don''t believe me, you can send someone to check below now. I just killed Xuening, the parent of Xue, and Xuewu''s two sons, Xueling and Xuejian, the elder of Xue family!


    I learned your news from these three people, and I know that their snow family also participated in the war against adults, so I took the lives of these three people to show my loyalty to you. "


    "Hmm! The girl said she killed Xuedou''s eldest daughter, Xuening! I heard that Xuedou has seven or eight children, and the eldest daughter, Xuening, is his favorite!"


    When hearing Xueying''s words, Weixian and some people who knew the situation of Xuejia were immediately surprised and whispered.


    Then, Weixian said secretly again, "that Xuening, speaking of it, is the sister of this Xueying girl, but she didn''t expect to be killed by this girl herself.


    This girl, young, is definitely a cruel person! Such a cruel person and such a peerless talent, if she continues to grow, she will be a person. "


    "Mr. Shi Feng!" and just then, Xueying saw Shi Feng above. After hearing her words, she seemed indifferent. Then she shouted seriously at him above. Her pretty face was full of excitement and said:


    "Lord Shi Feng, I sincerely trust in you. I have no second thoughts. If I have different thoughts, I can break the sky!"


    In order to make Shi Feng believe her words, Xueying unexpectedly made a poison oath in public.


    "OK." seeing the woman below, Shi Feng finally responded and said to her, "that''s it."


    "That''s it?" many people whispered the words said by Shi Feng. They didn''t know what the four words said by the adult meant.


    However, at this time, Xueying below seemed to hear the meaning of Shi Feng''s words. Her snow-white body moved immediately, knelt down on her knees to Shi Feng in the void and shouted:


    "Lord Xie believes me. When the army comes, Xueying is willing to be a pioneer and fight for adults!"


    The last time, "he" came to sin demon city with himself, but at that time, he thought that "he" would die. In that war, he saw it from the beginning to the end.


    Xueying naturally regretted that war. At that time, if she fought side by side with him and with his strength, she would surely protect her whole body and even get his favor.


    This time, Xueying doesn''t want to miss this opportunity again. She should firmly seize this opportunity, get his favor and firmly seize this opportunity.


    Hearing Xueying''s words below, Shi Feng only lightly responded with two words: "it''s up to you!"


    After saying these two words, Shi Feng no longer said much, and ignored the woman kneeling down to him.


    Although the word "follow you" sounds very casual, Xue Ying knows that the "man" is accepting his refuge.


    Next, it''s time to show yourself. Whether this opportunity can be won depends on this unprecedented war!


    "Ten devil generals! Ten million troops!" Xue Ying whispered these words. Faintly, she suddenly became a little excited again.


    I didn''t expect that I could also participate in the World War I in the abyss of evil!


    Six years of hard work in sin forest, as if it were all for this war!


    "Snow home! Snow falling!" then, Xueying whispered these words again, kneeling on her empty body and trembling slightly again.


    However, when Xueying saw the white figure above, she didn''t pay attention to herself or let herself get up. She was like this and knelt all the time again.


    Anyway, during this period of time, she knelt down to "him" in the ruins below.


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, the empty people are still waiting silently, waiting for the coming tens of millions of troops.


    At this time, it is impossible to say that the people of any family and micro family are not nervous. After all, they will face tens of millions of troops. After all, they will face the top ten demons in the world.


    In addition, there are many powerful forces, such as the powerful nine star semi divine realm.


    Compared with those powerful forces, they can''t be on the table at all.


    Moreover, the people of what family and Wei family took refuge in Shi Feng. They also worried about whether he would let them be used as cannon fodder and let his two families rush up to die after thousands of troops came.


    After all, they have just taken refuge in him and do not understand his mind. It is absolutely impossible if they do not doubt him at all.


    As time went by, the power of Shi Feng''s soul had been spreading in all directions since just now.


    The last hour passed quickly.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who had been silent until now, finally opened his mouth again. His indifferent voice echoed in the void again: "come!"


    The short two words, heard in the ears of people of what family and micro family, the bodies of countless people were shocked at this moment.


    They naturally understood who was coming when he said "coming".


    People''s eyes began to look down.


    At this moment, some young people of the two families trembled involuntarily.


    And then they heard the young and indifferent voice again: "we will wait here. Since they come to attack me, they will come up! Hum!"


    When the stone Maple''s cold hum sounded, I saw a magnificent blood light shining above him, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Soon, bursts of angry roars of fierce animals echoed in the world.


    The countless eyes originally looking down were immediately attracted by the peerless roar.


    "It is said that Lord Shi Feng has a peerless beast as his mount, with five giants. The roar shocked the world. Is it... This peerless beast?"

 Chapter 1856

    With the world war approaching, Shi Feng summoned his strongest beast now, Wuli snake.


    The body of Wuli snake seems to have sensed that the world war is coming. It looks up to the sky and keeps making bursts of angry roars, which makes the world shake together.


    Shi Feng has just said that the army is coming, but now he is still calm and indifferent.


    When the micro family and what family heard that "he" said to wait here, no one acted rashly.


    At this moment, the people in this void immediately felt a wave of unparalleled killing intention and rushed from below. Under this kind of killing intention, countless people in Hejia and Weijia suddenly changed their faces and were full of extreme horror.


    The first to appear in the sight of people is ten extraordinary black figures rising slowly from all directions. They are wearing dark magic armor, and their black cloak rolls fiercely with the wind behind them, as if ten peerless demons were born.


    "Ten magic generals!"


    "Ten magic generals!"


    "Ten magic generals!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw the ten extraordinary figures first appeared in all directions, there were bursts of shock and exclamation in the void.


    Unexpectedly, they were the first to see and appear. It was these ten!


    "Ten devil generals!" at this time, even Shi Feng, who had just been silent, whispered again and spit out these four words.


    Ten magic generals, ten peerless peak strongmen, seven men and three women. At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a tall and powerful figure.


    Ten magic generals, Ximu!


    When Shi Feng, Ziyi and senrou saw this man that day, there was a mysterious force to block his face. Now, at the first sight, Shi Feng knew it was this man. That day, he taught himself the peerless war skills, thunder and the formula of the God of war!


    At this time, Xi Mu''s eyes also gathered on Shi Feng. At this moment, they happened to have four eyes opposite each other.


    "Ha ha." a burst of "ha ha" laughter suddenly came out of Ximu''s mouth.


    "I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that when I was a Japanese, I felt that your boy was gifted, and my future achievements were absolutely unimaginable. But I didn''t expect that you, Shi Feng, had entered such an adverse situation in just a few months. It''s you who belong to the first evil in the world."


    Hearing the sound of Xi Mu''s smile, Shi Feng opened his mouth seriously and said, "Ben Shao can achieve what he has achieved today, and Ben Shao can live to this day. It can be said that thanks to the thunder god of war formula taught by you that day, you are really kind to Ben Shao. If you can, Ben Shao doesn''t want to fight with you."


    "Thunder god of war formula?"


    "Thunder god of war formula?"


    "This is Ximu, one of the top ten devil generals? It is said that he has the ancient anti sky war skill thunder god of war formula, but he didn''t expect that he taught the thunder god of war formula to our Lord!"


    "Originally, my Lord, also has the formula of thunder and war god!"


    Hearing a few words of dialogue between Shi Feng and Xi Mu, bursts of startling voices sounded in the mouths of the people of what family and Wei family.


    They were surprised by the legendary anti sky fighting skill, thunder war formula!


    It''s said that Ximu''s anti heaven fighting skill didn''t spread to anyone, but he didn''t expect to pass it to "him"!


    "Isn''t it... Is he the illegitimate son of the ten demons general Xi Mu?"


    "Could it be that... He and Ximu have a past unknown to outsiders?"


    "Have they ever loved each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and Xi Mu, the other nine magic generals'' powerful faces did not fluctuate. Looking at their appearance, Xi Mu should have known that Xi Mu passed the peerless world to this "man".


    "Don''t you want to go to war with me? Haha, haha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu suddenly laughed and said, "Shi Feng, since you don''t want to go to war with me, then you''ll kill yourself."


    With the appearance of the top ten magic generals, a peerless figure appeared from the void below.


    A peerless strong man also appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "The strong man of MI family, MI Sheng! Mi Fu..."


    "The strong without home, nameless! Traceless..."


    "The strong man of Shura sect, Shura sect specializes in fog. This is the left and right Dharma protectors of Shura sect, and several elders of Shura..."


    "Sen Yi, the master of Sen family, the strong men of Sen family..."


    "Hidden valley gate, hidden leisure!"


    "Peach blossom Valley, peach blossom core!"


    "Master Yan..."


    "This... This is... The strong man of Murong family..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamations continued to ring out. A peerless strong man reported it from some elders of what family and micro family. When they reported these forces and names, their bodies could not help trembling.


    The reported forces are all peerless forces in the abyss of evil, and the names of the reported people are all peerless strong people famous in the abyss of evil. They have entered the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the ten magic generals who appeared just now, this appearance is the simultaneous appearance of dozens of peerless strong men in the nine star semi divine realm.


    These people are rarely seen by ordinary people, but they didn''t expect to come for the sake of this stone Maple!


    "Forty one people! Apart from the top ten magic generals, they are forty-one peerless strong men in the NINE-STAR and half divine realm!" at this time, even the owner of the micro family, Wei Xian, gave an incredible exclamation because of the shocking scene in front of him.


    Although the previous intelligence has known that there are these forces and people in the Crusade army.


    He is slightly visible, but he is the owner of the micro family. He is a superior existence in the micro family. In the area where their micro family is located, he is also a hegemon. However, compared with these people in front of him, he is slightly visible and his micro family is nothing at all.


    "I hope those ancestors made the right choice." at this time, neither the owner nor the distance, also secretly surprised in his heart.


    As for those people who appeared, Shi Feng seemed to have not seen them, and seemed to be too lazy to pay attention. His eyes still looked at Xi Mu, one of the top ten magic generals, shook his head slowly and said:


    "Let me kill myself? It''s impossible! It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. In that case, benshao will defeat you first! All the others who come to take benshao''s life will die, but you are the only shepherd. Benshao will spare your life at that time!"


    "In that case, benshao will defeat you first! All the others who come to take benshao''s life will die, except you. Benshao will spare your life at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s arrogant voice echoed in the void.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the face of a person in the void changed greatly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    The extremely cold cheers immediately kept ringing, all from the mouths of these peerless strong people.


    It''s really that Shi Feng''s words are too arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    And the words, the tone, are so understated!

 Chapter 1857

    Dozens of angry murderous thoughts have already crossed the void and gathered towards the arrogant stone Maple from all directions.


    "Hum!" and just then, a cold hum full of disdain sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although the hum is very light, it echoes in this void.


    "Dong!" suddenly, a sound of desolate bells that seemed to originate from ancient times rang through Shi Feng, and a peerless force swept out from Shi Feng in all directions.


    Suddenly, the faces in the void changed greatly.


    The anger and killing intention that rushed towards Shi Feng was suddenly broken by the peerless force swept out of him!


    "Artifact!"


    "Artifact!"


    "Artifact!"


    "The power of artifact!" followed by the sound of exclamation.


    It was not only the 41 peerless strong men in the nine star and half divine realm, but also the people of what family and micro family. Even the complexion of the ten magic generals changed slightly at this moment.


    The roaring sound sounded. Obviously, Shi Feng used Xuanqi, and the only thing that can break 41 nine star and half divine forces in an instant is the real divine weapon in this world.


    Although Shi Feng did not show the artifact, but only sounded the bell of the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, the nine star and half god level peerless strong men showed fear in the face of this "man".


    Only those who own the real artifact can be called the top power in the mang wasteland!


    Among these people, among these forces, there may be not only one or two strong people in the nine star semi divine realm, but they do not have the tools of ancient true gods.


    Although in the abyss of evil, some people call them the top forces, but in the whole mang wasteland, according to the strict division of forces, they have the power of nine stars and half gods, but there is no real artifact. They can only be called first-class forces. They are still a line from the top!


    "True God war weapon!" a touch of greed quietly appeared on the frightened face of the famous NINE-STAR semi God strong man.


    Shi Feng can defeat the three evil masters. Naturally, he has a real divine weapon. Once the three evil masters are defeated, the devil skeleton naturally falls into his Shi Feng''s hands.


    In other words, his stone maple is now a large mobile treasure with two real God weapons, which is comparable to the ancient tombs and relics of the ancient real God.


    There are many people in this void. In the name of revenge for the three evil masters, they eradicate the rebels. The real arrival is for the two real divine weapons.


    "Shi Feng!" at this time, Xi Mu, one of the top ten devil generals, slowly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "although you are pregnant with two real divine weapons, I can tell you that you will lose this war!"


    When Ximu said these words to Shi Feng, his face was full of self-confidence, which was his self-confidence in the combat power of himself and others, and in the mysterious real divine weapon.


    The people of what family and micro family heard Xi Mu''s words and saw Xi Mu''s confident face. Many people''s faces moved slightly.


    However, Shi Feng grinned coldly, then opened his mouth and said to Xi Mu, "Oh, really?"


    "Ben, I''ve heard that your ten magic generals and ten people hold a real divine weapon together. It''s said that it''s a very evil real divine weapon."


    "Ben Shao, I just want to see!" when Shi Feng''s last sentence sounded, I saw a sense of war rising from him.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the top five from the snake bear the brunt. When it sensed the peerless war, it immediately opened five ferocious mouths and roared angrily.


    "Fight!" Shi Feng''s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth. At the same time, his body slowly floated to the five big snakes above.


    At this moment, figures continue to rise and appear. In this void, figures have gathered more and more. At a glance, they are dense and boundless.


    Eight star demigod, seven star demigod, six star demigod


    At this time, Xueying, kneeling below, looked at a snow figure in the front crowd. Her charming body trembled again, her face suddenly changed, and spit out a voice: "snow home! Snow falling!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" Ximu, one of the top ten devil generals, looked at the floating stone Maple who rushed out of the strong sense of war, shook his head and gave a light sigh.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, I only heard a war drink, and drank it from the mouths of the other nine magic generals. This empty war spirit suddenly became more rich.


    Other people who appear in this void have begun to gather their strongest strength and are ready to launch the strongest attack at any time!


    The body shape of Shi Feng has fallen on the blue snake head in the center. His long hair dances with the wind and his hands spread out on both sides.


    "Dong!"


    Another sound of bell ringing echoed between heaven and earth. The Heavenly Emperor God clock, the size of a human head, now appeared on Shi Feng''s right hand, while Shi Feng''s left hand immediately rolled the magic fog. Another real magic weapon, the magic skeleton, loomed in the surging magic fog.


    In the face of the World War I, Shi Feng summoned two real divine weapons, and added two peerless breath. Shi Feng immediately became the only one in the world.


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feel the great change of Shi Feng''s momentum on the peerless beast in the sky, and feel the peerless pressure shrouded down. The people of what family and micro family immediately knelt down and shouted.


    In an instant, all the people below except Qingyan had knelt down.


    "Stone Maple!" Qing Yan raised his head, looked at the white figure like a demon on the proud fierce beast, and gently shouted his name again.


    "Kill the rebellious thief!" and just then, a very tall devil general gave a sudden drink.


    When his violent drinking sounded, a huge dark magic knife appeared, exuding unparalleled magic power, enveloping Shi Feng, Wuli snake, and the people of what family and micro family, and then cut it off!


    "Tyrant demon chop!"


    "Tyrant demon chop!"


    "The top ten demons will dominate the world. The strongest fighting skills created by themselves will be cut by the overlord demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dark magic knife appeared and cut down, bursts of exclamations sounded one after another.


    As nabasi cut out this peerless blow, the war began!


    The other nine magic generals, forty-one nine star semi absolute being peerless strong men, and the crowd in all directions launched their strongest attack.


    The power of the strong, like the raging waves, surges towards the center. This space becomes extremely violent and chaotic in an instant.

 Chapter 1858

    Under the peerless power surging from all directions, the faces of the people of what family and micro family kneeling upward have long been full of extreme panic and horror.


    These surging forces have long been beyond their ability to resist!


    Many people even imagined that they would have a fierce battle with the enemy at that time, but they couldn''t afford to raise any strength in the face of this dense and crazy influx of peerless power.


    These forces are enough to blow these people into nothingness in an instant, and there is no residue left.


    Not only the people of any family and micro family, but also Xueying and Qingyan, the pretty faces of the two women, are full of extreme horror. Qingyan knows that even if he has an ice waste mirror, being killed by the second under these forces is also an instant thing.


    The white figure whose eyes were still gathering in the sky said, "can he really compete with these forces?"


    "Eh?" in the face of the violent force from all directions, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted slightly and gave a light EH.


    However, following closely, he saw a slight shock in his left hand, and a huge black virtual shadow immediately appeared in the void, enveloping him and the people of Weijia and Hejia below.


    This huge black shadow, if you look carefully, looks like a huge black skull.


    Demon skeleton!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Immediately after that, the Bashi magic chop from the top and the power from the crazy bombardment from all directions all roared on the huge magic skeleton virtual shadow, and the extremely violent roar continued.


    In the void, there was an extremely violent shock, as if it was about to collapse.


    The bombardment continued and the roar continued. However, no matter how powerful, violent and violent the bombardment was, it was all blocked by the huge magic skeleton virtual shadow.


    The power of the devil skeleton is so terrible!


    After a long time, Shi Feng''s left hand shook again until all the forces were blocked by the magic skeleton shadow, and the magic skeleton shadow shrouding the void dispersed.


    Stone maple, five away from the snake, the people of micro family and what family below, appeared again.


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    "My Lord is mighty!"


    "Long live my Lord!"


    "My Lord is mighty! My Lord is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Micro family and what family shouted again and again towards the top. At this time, their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    The new Lord is worthy of killing the existence of the three evil masters with the power of one person. With his own power, he even blocked the bombardment of the top ten evil generals, major forces and powerful ones.


    In this world, it is estimated that only this demon can do it.


    The ancestors did not choose the wrong person.


    Perhaps the day of family scenery will really come.


    The patriarch, however, was granted a Dharma protector under one person and over hundreds of millions of people!


    "Shi Feng! I didn''t think it was so powerful. Shi Feng really blocked it!" Qingyan''s pretty face was full of incredible at the moment. Shi Feng could block those peerless forces. She suddenly felt that all this was like a dream.


    "That''s true! I knew he could stop it!" said Xueying, kneeling at the bottom, with a face that "would have looked like this".


    For this person, Xue Ying is now full of confidence in him. This is an existence that cannot be measured by common sense. When you think that everything is impossible, it is very likely to happen to him.


    This is a big pervert! This is a truly invincible existence!


    When countless people were surprised, Shi Feng''s face was still puzzled and stared at the demon general Xi Mu.


    At the moment, countless people in all directions looked at the ten magic generals in front of the proud crowd.


    One face after another was covered with doubts like stone maple, as if asking: why!


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t mean that the ten of you have entered the secret place and have successfully unlocked the seal to let the artifact come into being. Why didn''t you use the artifact just now? Is it true that the rumor is false?"


    Just now, the top ten demons will launch a bombardment. With today''s stone maple, it can easily sense whether these ten have activated the real divine weapon.


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, countless people looking at the top ten magic generals nodded slowly, as if Shi Feng had asked their voice.


    When the top ten demons will call on the world to fight against the rebels, it is said that the artifact will be born again. Many people responded and came to the former sin demon city to kill the rebels because of that peerless weapon.


    "Ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words and feeling suspicious eyes, Xi Mu gave a "ha" smile, then opened his mouth again and said, "it seems that you have to use that thing to kill your traitor."


    When Xi Mu said these words, Shi Feng sensed that Xi Mu seemed helpless.


    At the moment when Ximu''s voice fell, I only heard the demon general who was unusually tall and burly, immediately opened his mouth and said, "Ximu, it''s not the time for women''s benevolence now.


    For the sake of the whole evil abyss and the eternal peace of the evil abyss, sacrifice is inevitable! This thief must be killed! Hurry up and urge that thing! "


    As soon as Bashi''s voice fell, another demon general immediately said, "Bashi is right! This thief must be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take out that thing quickly! Let''s urge ten people together to kill the thief!"


    Closely followed, other demons also kept talking and should drink.


    It seems that except Xi Mu, the other nine magic generals have absolutely agreed to urge the mysterious thing to kill the rebel Shi Feng.


    From their words, Shi Feng and other people also heard that the ten of them didn''t take out the thing, but the evil artifact in the legend. They didn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    "Is it true that once that thing comes out, it will be like the legendary sea of blood and corpse mountain, and people will die?" someone said secretly in his heart.


    "Hum!" someone said coldly:


    "What does it have to do with me? As long as I don''t die, as long as the rebel Shi Feng dies, and as long as I can get the two real divine weapons on him, even if all the creatures in the abyss of sin die!"


    "It seems that the legend is true. It seems that it is really an unknown thing. Otherwise, ten generals would have urged it to kill the rebel Shi Feng."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" at this time, Xi Mu, one of the top ten devil generals, sighed again and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 1859

    As soon as the word "all right" came out, Xi Mu saw his five fingers in his right hand stretched out in front of him and wiped it gently from top to bottom.


    Suddenly, the devil fog rolled in front of Xi Mu, "Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" only heard bursts of evil and strange laughter, as if from the ancient times, which immediately echoed in this heaven and earth.


    When countless people heard the strange laughter, they suddenly felt hairy and cold on their backs. The whole person felt very uncomfortable.


    And they heard that the sound of evil laughter came from the demon general Xi Mu.


    The magic fog appeared, and a strange smile began. I saw the top ten magic generals, and their hands formed different magic fingerprints one after another.


    A strange smell suddenly swept in all directions, "Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu!" bursts of evil and fierce strange wind blew up between heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was surrounded by tens of millions of troops. However, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to the so-called tens of millions of troops. His eyes and soul were condensed in the turbulent magic fog in front of Xi Mu.


    Shi Feng, I saw a black bone stick suspended in the magic fog!


    All the evils and differences that suddenly appeared in the void arose from the black bone staff. Even Shi Feng felt very uncomfortable looking at the black bone staff.


    Then he saw that among the fingerprints of the ten magic generals, they each flew and shot a dark ancient magic seal, like ten dark meteors, across the void, flew into the rolling magic fog, and printed into the black bone staff.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" and just as the top ten demons were about to enter the ten magic seals, the strange laughter of Yin, evil and desolation immediately became louder and echoed, as if an evil and mysterious creature had been born again.


    At this moment, the black bone staff was shaking violently, and it seemed very excited with the desolate and strange Yin and evil laughter!


    "Are the ten generals finally ready to use the legendary evil weapon in order to kill the rebel?"


    "The weapon of evil, I wonder if it is really as evil as the legend says?"


    "It''s said that once an artifact comes out, the blood sea and corpse mountain will be destroyed. However, it should be exaggerated by people. After all, the legend is only a legend. I think it should be said that once this artifact comes out, no matter how many people of the enemy will eventually become corpses under the power of the artifact, resulting in a sea of corpses and blood!"


    "But why did the top ten demons seal the real artifact in secret? This is still a big mystery in the abyss of our sin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the strange laughter of yin and evil echoing in the void, feel the breath of yin and evil, and everyone in the crowd spoke and said.


    While Shi Feng, at this time, slightly shook his head at Xi Mu after the rolling magic fog and said, "Ben has little feeling. Although you ten people are urging this evil artifact, they have not urged its real power. Why? Do you despise Ben Shao?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ximu''s cold voice immediately sounded: "I despise you! Don''t urge it to kill you, that''s enough! Kill!"


    When the word "kill" sounded, I saw the black bone staff move wildly, and immediately rushed towards the stone Maple with the surging magic fog, the strange laughter of yin and evil, the extremely evil and gloomy momentum and the peerless power of ancient times!


    The black bone staff flew out! Countless people changed their faces at this moment. They felt a power that could easily kill themselves.


    Even those peerless strong men at the level of nine stars and half gods showed a look of fear on their faces.


    Artifact, after all, is an artifact! The power of an artifact is far from comparable to other powers!


    The people of any family and micro family, under the power of artifact, can''t help but show their fear and horror, and their bodies tremble.


    A real artifact is to kill more than 6000 of them in an instant.


    "Hum!" while looking at the black bone staff coming from the rapid attack, Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain and said:


    "You ten people urged this real artifact with common strength, but did not urge his real strength. In this way, you want to kill benshao and daydream!"


    Speaking of the word "daydream", Shi Feng drank coldly, and then moved his five fingers in his left hand. The real artifact magic skeleton suspended on his left hand also flew out of Shi Feng''s palm with rolling magic fog and fiercely attacked the black bone staff.


    In a flash, in full view of the public, they saw the two artifacts carrying the rolling magic fog pounding together.


    "Boom!" there was an extremely violent roar. The whole void shook violently under the violent sound, and countless bodies trembled violently under the violent bombardment.


    The extremely fierce violent force immediately spread out in all directions with these two artifacts as the center.


    In addition to Shi Feng and Wuli snake, the people of what family and Wei family are the closest to the colliding artifact. At this moment, the void where more than 6000 people are located suddenly shows a huge golden bell virtual shadow, enveloping all the more than 6000 people.


    It was Shi Feng who secretly urged the Heavenly God clock to resist the impact from the fury.


    The impact force is the impact force of two artifacts! As for the two of them, if the violent impact force rages through, they will howl everywhere. From then on, there will be no more home or micro home in the abyss of sin.


    "Thank my Lord!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the two families, who were originally frightened, immediately put on gratitude, and then thanked the white figure above. They naturally knew that because of him, their more than 6000 lives were able to survive.


    The faces of many families and micro families are even more ashamed. They came all the way to take refuge in this, but they didn''t expect that these people can''t get involved in this world war.


    Not only can''t get into it at all, but it also drags him back.


    Some of them doubted that the adult would use himself as cannon fodder. They were even more ashamed to think of these.


    In the current situation, it seems that I am not qualified to be cannon fodder for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two real divine weapons collided, and two surging magic fog had dissipated under the power of this peerless collision. A black skull and a black bone staff were exposed at the same time.


    "Devil skeleton!"


    "This skeleton must be the real divine weapon of the three evil masters. It''s a demon skeleton!"


    "This black bone staff is the evil artifact of the ten generals! This legendary thing is like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the devil skeleton and the heavenly devil scepter, which are still fiercely attacking each other, have become the focus of this world!

 Chapter 1860

    The devil''s skeleton and the heavenly devil''s Scepter still collided violently. The violent force was still raging from these two real artifacts.


    At this time, people gradually realized that the collision between the devil skeleton and the heavenly devil Scepter was equal.


    The faces of the crowd surrounding Shi Feng changed greatly again and again. They had realized that it was bad.


    "The real artifact urged by the ten generals is as powerful as the stone Maple! The stone maple is really so rebellious!"


    "But the magic skeleton is just one of the real artifacts of the stone maple. You see, there is a golden bell with peerless momentum suspended on his right hand. The stone Maple has not yet urged another golden bell artifact!"


    "The rebellious thief, Shi Feng, controls two real divine weapons. This battle... Can he turn over this battle?"


    "We are killed by thousands of troops. How can this stone Maple turn over!"


    "But..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, when people saw the evil artifact of the top ten magic generals, it was still just equal to the power of the magic skeleton. It was far less mysterious and unpredictable than the legend said. More and more people felt uneasy.


    Even the strong men in the nine star and half divine realm frowned deeply. The heart also secretly said: "is it true that the top ten devil generals and the evil real divine weapons that have been preached are just like this?"


    "Is this real artifact just weird and evil?"


    "If so, I''m afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly spoke coldly again and said, "Ximu, have you tried enough?"


    "Enough!" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, he didn''t think of it. This time, Xi Mu answered him with a serious face.


    Not only Ximu, but also the other nine magic generals were full of seriousness at this moment.


    As if at this moment, they took the stone Maple as their real opponent.


    "Ho! Moo! Whoosh! Ho! Ho! Duo..."


    After that, I suddenly heard wonderful and astringent words and sounds, and read them from the mouths of the ten magic generals.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" suddenly, the strange laughter that had just been silent resounded again. This time, the strange laughter was particularly loud and evil!


    The heavenly demon Scepter that collided with the demon skeleton seemed to tremble violently with excitement again.


    "This!"


    "This is!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "My Yuan Li!"


    At this time, I only heard the sound of extremely shocked exclamation, which constantly sounded in this heaven and earth. I saw a person''s face covered with a face of horror.


    Even the dozens of strong people in the nine star semi divine realm are no exception at this moment. His eyes widened, staring at the magic scepter and magic skeleton that day, and staring at the ten magic generals.


    This empty crowd, their energy, is rapidly losing!


    The energy lost from them is surging towards the magic scepter.


    The demon scepter, like a long whale sucking water, is devouring it madly.


    "So it is, so it is! This is the really evil place of this evil weapon. There is such an artifact that devours the energy of living creatures!" at this time, Shi Feng stared at the heavenly demon scepter, suddenly and said to himself.


    Swallowed by the wand of the heavenly devil, the ten demons could not resist all the fighters in that side, even the 41 strong nine star semi gods were no exception.


    On Shi Feng''s side, Shi Feng once again urged the power of the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor to protect everyone on his side.


    With the crazy swallowing of the magic scepter, Shi Feng can clearly sense that the peerless momentum of the magic scepter is rising rapidly, and there is a tendency to overwhelm the magic skeleton gradually.


    "General Ximu, why is this?" Shura man, who majored in fog, sensed that the energy in his body was constantly losing, immediately opened his mouth and asked Ximu.


    "Generals, you! You... This is!"


    "General Bashi, it''s hard for you to call on us to fight against the rebels... Does this consume our strength and achieve your great cause of fighting?"


    "Evil weapon... This evil weapon..."


    "Ten generals... Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, others did not dare to question the ten magic generals, but those peerless strong men in the nine star and half divine realm spoke to the ten magic generals one after another.


    Hearing the words of these strong men, the faces of the top ten magic generals were still solemn. At this time, ye Xi, a female demon general with a cold face, wearing dark magic armor and full of heroism, said:


    "The rebellious thief Shi Feng is really powerful! Now he is armed with two real divine weapons. If he wants to kill them, he must urge the strongest power of the magic scepter."


    Ye Xi''s voice echoed in this world, and the cold voice was introduced into everyone''s ears in this world.


    "Hmm!" just as ye Xi''s voice fell, a powerful magic sound sounded again. A white faced middle-aged devil nodded his head and followed him to say:


    "To kill this peerless rebel, sacrifice is inevitable. When this rebel is killed, everyone is a great hero in the abyss of evil!"


    The middle-aged demon general''s name was Dusha. At this moment, the powerful magic sound of Dusha was also introduced into everyone''s ears.


    "Bang!" and just then, only a burst of explosion sounded again.


    The demon Scepter devoured energy crazily, and the demon skeleton that collided with it was finally shocked and flew out.


    And the devouring of the magic wand still hasn''t stopped at this moment.


    "Er!" at the same time, only a groan sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The devil''s skeleton was shocked by the heavenly devil''s scepter. Even he suffered a counterattack, and followed closely. Shi Feng''s body standing proudly on the blue snake''s head was constantly retreating.


    "Drink!" he just heard the sound of drinking and shouting, and immediately drank from Shi Feng''s mouth. At the moment, his right hand suddenly shook, and then shook the power of the Heavenly God clock, forcibly stopping his backward body.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng said coldly. When he looked at the heavenly demon Scepter again, his face was full of dignity.


    The evil magic Scepter finally shows his real evil and powerful power!


    However, although the devouring of the devil''s Scepter continued and the momentum was still rising, Shi Feng still didn''t see any fear on his face. At this time, he just listened to him coldly drink: "war!"


    "Go!"


    When Shi Feng said the word "go", his right foot suddenly stepped on the blue snake head. Suddenly, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the roar of fierce animals was roared again by the Wuli snake.


    The huge five headed snake immediately flew out under the command of Shi Feng. With Shi Feng, it flew fiercely to the evil magic Scepter!

 Chapter 1861

    "Ow!"


    The big snake roared violently, and the body of the galloping giant snake was getting closer and closer to the magic Scepter that day.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold and handsome. He reached out with his left hand and grabbed the magic skeleton that flew back into his hand. He followed closely. His hands shook at the same time, and a stronger peerless momentum suddenly rose from the magic skeleton and the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    At the moment when Shi Feng and Wuli snake moved, the ten magic generals who stood proudly in the four directions also moved at the same time, flying towards Shi Feng, Wuli snake and their magic scepter.


    "Kill!" at this time, Mu Xi raised her right hand like a knife and gently cut the stone Maple from top to bottom. She saw that the heavenly demon Scepter that was still swallowing energy fiercely. At the moment, it was another violent vibration and flew towards the stone maple.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Zhen!" looking at the rushing Tianmo tianzhang, Shi Feng spit out the word "Zhen" coldly.


    At the same time, his left hand and right hand moved suddenly at the same time, pounding the Heavenly God clock and magic skeleton together.


    "Boom!" the thunderous roar rang through. The Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton were all urged and shocked by Shi Feng. He combined the power of the two real artifacts and came out with all his strength.


    A violent wave, like a sea wave, swept out in front of Shi Feng and surged towards the Flying Magic scepter.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the magic wand flying into the concussion power of the two artifact.


    The demon scepter, which had been flying forward wildly, suddenly stopped and trembled wildly.


    The peerless concussion power has stopped the demon scepter.


    "Boom!" and immediately followed, Shi Feng''s Heavenly God clock and magic skeleton were shocked together again, and a more powerful peerless shock force was shocked by Shi Feng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the shock force of Shi Feng shocked into the previous wave of shock force, and shook to the magic wand together, which made the magic wand tremble more violently.


    "Oh! Resentment! Extinction! Eh..."


    At this time, I only heard bursts of deep and difficult words and sounds, and then read them from the mouth of the top ten magic generals.


    At this moment, when Shi Feng tried his best to deal with the real artifact Tianmo scepter, the top ten magic generals had flown to the top of Tianmo scepter, stood in a circle, and a burst of dark magic light was shining on him at the same time.


    At the center of their ten demons, a black ancient magic pattern immediately appeared, shining a brighter dark magic light!


    Then he saw that the black ancient magic pattern fell violently and fell on the heavenly magic scepter.


    "Oh!" for a while, I heard a terrible cry, as if from the ancient dark world, suddenly sounded from the wand of the devil.


    It''s like the scream of a fierce ghost!


    At the moment when the strange cry sounded, the faces of the martial artists who were losing strength in the Dantian in all directions suddenly changed.


    "Yuan Li! Yuan Li in my Dantian!"


    "The power in me!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    They found that under the strange cry of the magic Scepter that day, their strength was lost faster than before.


    "Jie!" a strange cry, like laughter and angry shouting, sounded again from the wand of the devil, and an extremely evil magic surged out of the wand of the devil.


    In an instant, the void where the magic wand is located becomes a magic fog. In a moment, it seems to be transformed into a magic fog sea.


    Under the shock of the Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton, it has been swallowed up by the devil sea. The top ten devil generals who stand proudly above have also been swallowed up into the devil sea.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s calm face finally changed greatly. He has sensed that the shock force swallowed by the magic sea has been broken!


    The sea of demons that rolls out of the sky demon scepter is so terrible!


    "Shi Feng, hand over the magic skeleton and another real divine weapon, which can make you die more respectable!" at this time, a magic sound came out in the magic sea.


    "Well, hand over the devil skeleton and the real divine weapon!" then another voice echoed like a devil, as if he had given an order to Shi Feng, which could not be resisted by him.


    "Shi Feng, I''ll give you ten breaths to consider whether you want to die directly or in pain. Choose for yourself!"


    "Nine..."


    "Haha, haha!" when Shi Feng heard the magic sound, he suddenly looked up and laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world


    "With the power of this evil weapon, do you really think stability is better than less? If you want to hand over these two real divine weapons, there is no door!"


    When Shi Feng said the word "no way" at last, he uttered a cold voice word by word, followed closely, and listened to him utter a violent drink: "thunder, God of war formula!"


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder suddenly burst from him, shaking the sky.


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    "It''s Ximu''s thunder war formula!"


    "It''s Lord Xi Mu''s thunder god of war formula!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s "thunder war formula" came out, there were bursts of exclamations between heaven and earth.


    "Ah!" then, Shi Feng''s face showed a cruel color and burst into a burst of angry roar. Then the two real divine weapons in his hand were hit together by him again.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent roar rang through, and a more violent shock force swept out of the two real divine weapons that collided fiercely again.


    It surged towards the dark magic fog.


    And followed, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just listen to the sound of fierce roaring. Shi Feng''s combat power soared after he performed the thunder war god formula, constantly urged his full strength, constantly blasted the two real divine weapons together, and constantly blasted out the peerless shock force.


    The void has been constantly shaking at this moment, making the people of this void tremble.


    People are really worried that this void will collapse.


    The first wave of peerless shock force shocked into the surging magic fog, and the dark magic fog began to surge violently. Then, the peerless shock force continued to shock in, and the dark magic fog gradually tended to break up.


    "Hum!" at this time, a powerful angry hum sounded, and the demon general in the magic fog spoke to the world and said:


    "Stop it with all your strength! This stone Maple has used the thunder and war formula taught by Xi Mu. When time passes, hum! This stone Maple will be a waste."


    "Well, that''s right! This stone Maple wants to fight with us for the last time, but he has to die after all!"


    "The thief Shi Feng will die today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng is still roaring angrily, and the two real divine weapons in his hand are still being fiercely bombarded by him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the master was angry, and the five away snake was constantly roaring.

 Chapter 1862

    When an artifact is critically hit, heaven and earth seem to become extremely unstable.


    The rolling magic fog emitted by the heavenly magic Scepter has dissipated under the concussion of the peerless artifact. The heavenly magic Scepter previously swallowed by the rolling magic fog appears in this void with ten magic generals.


    However, nine breaths have passed, which means that Shi Feng''s state after playing the thunder war formula has passed, and his hands finally stopped the impact of two real divine weapons at this moment.


    "Haha, haha!" at this time, the devil general Dusha, who was still floating above the heavenly devil''s scepter, looked up and laughed. At this moment, Dusha, like a winner, laughed at the stone maple on the other side:


    "Shi Feng, do you think that if you keep in that state, you may really kill ten of me? Ha ha, but if you want to keep that state all the time, it''s a daydream! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Hey!" before Du Sha''s smile fell, a sigh sounded from the mouth of Ximu, one of the devil Generals: "I didn''t expect that you can maintain nine breaths in the state of thunder war formula in the state of seven stars and half gods. What a peerless demon!"


    Xi Mu''s expression seemed to be full of pity because Shi Feng was dying.


    He is a shepherd. Now he is at the peak of nine stars and half gods. He can keep nine breaths by using the formula of thunder and war god, and he is Shi Feng


    Such a monster inherited his thunder war formula, but now he is going to die. He really feels very pity.


    If you can, Ximu really doesn''t want him to die.


    However, he did a great evil. He and others must kill him with all his strength.


    Shi Feng died, which is the aspiration of the people.


    "Why, Ximu, do you feel bad about killing this rebel?" at this time, a mature and charming female demon will speak and say with a smile to Ximu.


    This is the "dream" of one of the top ten magic generals!


    This woman has only one word in her name, dream!


    "Distressed?" hearing the words "distressed", Xi Mu grinned and replied, "a little!"


    "Haha, haha!" hearing Xi Mu''s words, the demon general "no regrets" laughed and said: "if such a good disciple is killed, everyone will feel bad, haha, haha!"


    Without regret, it is obvious that the meaning of ridicule is in it.


    Hearing the words of "no regret", Xi Mu seemed to be too lazy to pay attention. He looked at the stone Maple standing proudly on the snake with two real artifacts.


    At this moment, Xi Mu''s expression looks a little complicated.


    After a while, Xi Mu slowly opened his mouth and said, "Shi Feng, you''d better kill yourself."


    The solemn magic sound of Ximu suddenly echoed in the void.


    "Let him kill himself? How can this be done!" at this time, when he heard Xi Mu''s voice, the demon general immediately opened his mouth and objected:


    "Ximu, you heard earlier that we gave this boy a chance. If he had handed over the artifact at that time, he could kill himself now. But he still used the thunder war formula to resist US just now. How can he die so easily?"


    "Ba Shi is right!" at this time, the cold and gorgeous female demon general Ye Xi also opened his mouth.


    "Well, I also think the opportunity has been given to this boy. If we let him commit suicide, it will really be cheaper for him. If we go back on our word and don''t let this boy die in pain, how can our top ten demons convince the public in the abyss of evil in the future?"


    No regrets, one of the top ten devil generals, opened his mouth again and said with a sneer.


    This time, Ximu ignored the others, but slowly turned his head and looked at the regretless, coldly opened his mouth and said:


    "I just said to let him kill himself. If I go back on my word, then the abyss of sin. Who will serve me in the future? HMM!"


    When Xi Mu said these words, the more he talked about the end, the colder his voice was.


    "Well, you don''t have to quarrel." seeing these two people, it seems that they don''t agree with each other. The mature and charming female devil immediately opened her "dream" and said:


    "Now the rebel who killed the three demon masters is not dead. You have to quarrel first. Are you two not afraid of losing face in front of so many people?


    No regrets. Ximu has a relationship with this boy. Anyway, this boy will die today. Why don''t you let him commit suicide? "


    "Hmm!" when he heard the words of "dream", the demon general Ruyuan opened his mouth and said, "forget it, no regrets, bullying the world, and ye Xi. For the sake of Ximu''s face, you''ll let the boy kill himself."


    "Anyway, the boy must die today. He won''t kill himself. Anyway, I don''t care."


    "I don''t care!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the other devil generals also spoke one after another.


    Except for Bashi, ye Xi and wuhui who spoke earlier, other demons basically have no opinion on the suicide of the thief Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" and at this time, the top ten demons will suddenly hear a young "ha" smile, which suddenly comes from the void in the distance. Naturally, this young "ha" smile comes from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    And then there was a leisurely sneer: "it''s too early for you to start discussing benshao''s death now!"


    When I heard the sound, I looked at it again and stared at the white figure.


    Shi Feng is still proud of the peerless beast, and his face at the moment, with an indifferent smile, doesn''t look like the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha!" at this time, the ten magic generals without regret suddenly smiled at Shi Feng and said, "boy, you have performed the thunder war formula. No one knows your state better than the ten of us! Pretend!"


    "Affectation?" hearing the words of the demon general, Shi Feng whispered these four words, smiled, shook his head slightly, and said, "stupid!"


    "Hmm!" when he heard that the dying man said the word "stupid" to himself, his regretless face suddenly showed an angry and cruel face. He turned his head and spoke coldly to Ximu and other demon generals, saying:


    "It''s the boy who wants to die himself. I can''t help it. I have to skin him and cramp him first, and then torture him to death slowly. If any of you stop me, I will fight him to the end!"


    "I will fight him to the end!"


    "I will fight him to the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The magic sound of no regrets and determination sounded back in the sky, with an incomparably determined tone. Suddenly, there was a sense of war in the sky.


    When he heard "no regrets", no devil would say anything. After all, it was the stone Maple who asked for it.


    "Ah!" at this moment, even Xi Mu just sighed and said nothing else.


    Then, without regret, he turned back, looked at the stone maple on the peerless beast, spoke coldly again and said:


    "Shi Feng, today I will let you taste the most painful punishment in the world!


    Soon you will know what life is better than death! "

 Chapter 1863

    As soon as the cold voice of one of the top ten devil generals fell, he saw his body move and rushed towards the stone Maple standing proudly on the five away snake.


    When he rushed without regret, he saw the magic fog rolling on his right hand, and the heavenly magic Scepter emitting evil magic suddenly appeared in his hand.


    That stone maple, although he lost all his combat power after playing the thunder war formula, he still clung to two real God war tools in his hand, without regret.


    What''s more, under the rebel''s body, there is a peerless beast with five snake heads, which exudes ferocious power. Only with the magic Scepter can it be safe.


    His right hand tightly held the evil artifact, the wand of the devil, and looked at the white figure closer and closer to him. The sneer on the devil''s regretless face immediately became more and more serious.


    In his mind, the scene of peeling the stone maple, cramping, torturing and killing him has emerged.


    "This little beast has a cheap mouth and insults us. This is his proper end! Hum, little beast!"


    No regrets said ruthlessly in my heart.


    Looking at wuhui flying out with the magic wand, the other nine magic generals didn''t stop him.


    Now they all think that Shi Feng lost all his strength after he performed the thunder god of war formula. He has no regrets and holds the magic scepter, so there is no suspense about his death.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng, who they thought was bound to die, was also looking at the figure coming from the fierce and rapid rush. He still had that indifferent smile on his face, as if he had no consciousness of great difficulty at the moment.


    Then, just listen to him speak leisurely again, and say to the devil who is about to kill and holding the magic Scepter in front: "say you are stupid, you are still really, enough! Stupid! Stupid!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he only listened to "boom!"


    A burst of extremely violent thunder burst and burst on Shi Feng.


    A peerless breath rushed out of him again.


    After hearing the explosion of thunder and sensing the peerless momentum of "he", countless people suddenly changed their faces at this moment.


    Obviously, this "man" once again performed the thunder god of war formula!


    "How could it be! This... How could it be!" even the faces of all the magic generals showed extremely shocked faces at the same time.


    Not to mention other magic generals, Xi Mu, who personally taught the thunder god of war formula to Shi Feng, was extremely shocked and could not believe what he saw. He seemed to have seen a ghost and kept whispering:


    "How could it be like this... How could it be like this! How could it be! This... Thunder war formula?"


    When the thunder war magic formula is used, the warrior can instantly improve his combat power and have peerless power.


    But once the thunder war god formula state passed, he lost all his strength and was paralyzed. No one knows this better than him.


    Thunder God of war formula is an ancient war skill that cannot be easily used as a last resort!


    However, this ancient war skill taught by Ximu himself was used for the second time by the demon in the distance!


    This evil spirit should have lost all its combat power at the moment and be slaughtered by others!


    "How could..."


    "Isn''t... The thunder god of war formula he cast a fake thunder god of war formula? But..."


    "Ah!" at this moment, if you want to say that you are frightened and frightened, naturally, your body rushes towards the stone maple, and the devil who will arrive soon will have no regrets.


    Looking at the young man in white with peerless momentum, he stared at him with regretless eyes. He saw that the young man, the stone maple, was still smiling at himself.


    No wonder he has been smiling at himself since just now.


    Then, wuhui was even more shocked to see that the young man in white grabbed the hands of two real divine weapons and suddenly moved again at the moment.


    "Ah! Ximu! You lied to me! Ximu, you lied to me! It turned out that you had a premeditation, you bastard. It turned out that you wanted to use the rebel''s hand to eradicate this seat."


    Without regret, a roar of anger broke out.


    He has known about the thunder god of war formula since a long time ago. As one of the top ten magic generals, he has naturally seen Xi Mu, who is also one of the top ten magic generals, and used the thunder god of war formula.


    However, the situation of the rebel in front is obviously different from what he knows, and from what Xi Mu once did.


    Therefore, no regrets naturally think that everything that used to be was pretended by Xi Mu!


    Not only have no regrets, but even the others, even the eight magic generals, doubt in their hearts that he pretended to be powerless after Na Ximu once performed the thunder war formula.


    But if he really pretended, then this thunder war formula is frightening and frightening!


    "What are you doing one by one? Don''t hurry up and try your best to urge the devil''s Scepter!" at this time, Ximu had recovered from the shock brought by the demon, and immediately shouted at the eight devil generals.


    At the sound of Ximu''s roar, the other eight demons will immediately conclude the ancient magic seal with their hands and whisper the ancient, deep and difficult mantra. At the same time, they see that the heavenly magic Scepter held in their hands without regret vibrates violently again.


    But at this moment, "boom!" a burst of burst sound shook the world again, and the two real divine weapons in Shi Feng''s hand collided with each other again.


    An unparalleled concussion power came out of the two artifact again and swung to the face, still maintaining an unparalleled fear and no regret.


    "Broken!" at this moment, without regret, he had stopped his rapid flying body and looked at the surging force of peerless shock, and a word "broken" roared from his mouth.


    At the same time, he waved the heavenly demon Scepter that trembled violently in his hand, and for a long time, an extremely evil and powerful power of gods and Demons appeared in front of him without regret.


    Then, a huge dark Rune appeared in front, as if the ancient gods and Demons had come into the world. The huge demon body stood proudly in front of no regrets, emitting unparalleled magic power.


    The next moment, I saw the concussion force of the two artifacts rushing on the dark rune.


    "Ah!" another burst of violent roar came out of the devil general''s regretless mouth again. At this moment, his face became unusually ferocious and ferocious.


    The ancient dark Rune trembled violently, and the regretless right hand and the heavenly demon Scepter trembled violently.


    At this moment of no regrets, it looks like an unusual effort!


    Not only have no regrets, but even the nine magic generals in the distance and the nine powerful dark demons are constantly shaking. It seems that even they are struggling at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a roar of pain echoed in the void!

 Chapter 1864

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar echoing the void was not from the mouth of the top ten demons, but from the crowd in all directions and extending to the endless distance.


    The Tianmo Scepter has been swallowing the energy of this void warrior. At the moment, the Tianmo Scepter resists the impact of two artifacts. Countless warriors are swallowed up at the moment, not just the yuan force in the Dantian.


    What they lose is their power of life. Countless people are aging at this moment, black hair has become white hair, young and smooth skin has been wrinkled and wrinkled.


    There are also countless martial artists with aging bodies, including various organs, with bursts of pain all over the body.


    At this moment, there is a constant roar of emptiness, not only the pain, but also the extreme panic caused by the sudden aging of the body!


    The top ten demons are fighting with their youth and vitality at this moment.


    "Ah! Ten generals, come on! Stop!"


    "I... my hair, my skin, no... no!" a female martial artist in a two-star semi divine realm shouted with extreme panic and disbelief when she looked at herself with gray hair and wrinkles in the mirror.


    At this moment, she had become extremely crazy, as if she were crazy.


    For her, becoming like this is definitely worse than death.


    "Ten devil generals, do you call on us to attack this rebel, treat us like this, and attack us like this?"


    The strong man of the nine star semi divine realm, Yan Yan, the master of the Yan family who cultivates the power of fire, has a hot temper. At this time, he finally couldn''t contain his anger and roared at the ten demons with a reprimand.


    He is a strong man of nine stars and half gods. The yuan force in his Dantian is magnificent, and only yuan force is lost. At the moment, his state seems much better than others.


    However, some of them in the Yan family are not as good as his Yan Yan.


    When the roar of Yan Yan sounded, others finally roared one after another.


    The elder of shuramen roared, "ten demon generals, stop quickly! You want to be the enemy of the whole evil abyss!"


    Senmo, the peerless strongman of the Sen family, said coldly, "ten demon generals, what''s the difference between your behavior and the rebellious thief Shi Feng?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, there are cries of pain and horror, as well as angry roars and reprimands.


    However, there are also soldiers loyal to the top ten evil generals and warriors loyal to the three evil masters with firm faces.


    There are also martial artists who are happy and not afraid of death and roar: "as long as the rebel Shi Feng can die and the great three demon masters get revenge, I am not afraid of anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, for these roars, the ten demons will be like unheard of, no longer respond and ignore them.


    The moment they decided to sacrifice the demon bone staff to deal with the demon, they had expected this and knew it would be so.


    If the thief Shi Feng doesn''t get rid of them, they can''t feel at ease. In order to eradicate the peerless demon, the Tianmo bone staff will be born again, and there must be sacrifice.


    At this time, people gradually realized why this evil artifact was called an evil artifact.


    After knowing why it is said in the world, once the evil weapon is released, the blood sea, corpse mountain and life are destroyed.


    If it goes on like this, the sea of blood doesn''t know, but the corpse mountain is really going to appear!


    The evil weapon of the ten devil generals is really not alarmist!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Under the state of Shi Feng''s thunder war magic formula, the two real war artifact hit each other violently again.


    The violent concussion force came out of the two real divine weapons again.


    The devil will have no regrets, although he and the other nine demons will urge the heavenly devil''s scepter to block the shock force of the wave of artifact just now.


    But at the moment, the huge dark Rune in front of him had trembled more and more, and his regretless body looked as if it was about to fall from the void.


    At this moment, another wave of violent shock followed.


    Finally, even if the top ten demons will urge the wand of the heavenly devil in the distance, they can''t resist the wave of power launched by the demon Shi Feng. The huge Rune like the peerless heavenly devil finally collapsed at this moment.


    "Ah!" a painful roar roared from the regretless mouth, and the rune collapsed. Regretless and the heavenly demon Scepter in his hand had fallen into the power of violent shock.


    "No regrets!"


    "No regrets!"


    "No regrets!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of screams rang out in the mouths of the demons.


    Their ten demons will refine together and hold this real divine weapon, the wand of the devil.


    If they fall without regret, their combat power will be greatly damaged.


    On the contrary, the evil spirit seemed as if the sun was soaring.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng, the evil spirit, collided the Heavenly God clock with the devil skeleton again!


    The first time he used the thunder war formula, he killed one person without killing Shi Feng.


    This time, he must kill one.


    Shi Feng, however, was not what Xi Mu thought. He used the fake thunder war formula.


    What he did, like a fake package, was the ancient war skill taught by Xi Mu.


    In the state of thunder war formula, he naturally improved his combat power, and after nine breaths, he naturally lost all his power.


    However, in the first World War of sin demon city a few days ago, Shi Feng killed a lot, and finally saved countless death forces and blood with the nine secret method, and then sealed it in the space of the blood stone monument.


    This world war can be used by him!


    Therefore, there was the doubt of the demons about the thunder war formula!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the body was constantly impacted by the shock divine power. The devil would have no regrets and issued bursts of extremely painful roars. The dark magic armor on his body was constantly broken, and the powerful devil body was also constantly damaged.


    "Thunder, God of war formula! Ah!" and just then, I heard a roar, which roared again in the void.


    "Boom!" then the thunder rang!


    A strong momentum suddenly rose from Xi Mu, one of the ten magic generals.


    Ximu finally used his most powerful ancient skill, thunder war formula!


    After that, he saw that the fingerprints formed by Xi Mu''s hands were constantly changing. He looked up at the sky and shouted: "the meaning of the devil! The will of the devil! The wand of the devil, shake the heaven and earth! Kill!"


    With Xi Mu''s fierce roar, a huge magic shadow suddenly appeared on the sky, covering the whole sky.


    And then, I saw a very huge magic hand. From the shadow, the magic hand shrouded the void in an instant. The whole heaven and earth fell into darkness in an instant.


    "Jie Jie! Qiaqia!" as soon as the magic hand appeared, a harsh strange sound sounded on the magic wand in wuhui''s hand, and a wave of magic power swept from the magic wand.

 Chapter 1865

    A huge shadow appeared on the sky, and the magic hand came out. The heavenly magic wand now exudes the power of an evil demon God.


    "This power!" Shi Feng''s cold face changed again at this moment.


    The giant hand of the heavenly devil is still probing down, as if the hand of the heavenly devil was sticking out of the demon world and grasping the heavenly devil scepter.


    The demon general, who was constantly damaged by the power of shock and his body was shaky, had no regrets. He immediately stabilized his body and held the heavenly demon Scepter more tightly in his right hand.


    At this moment, the regretless Dark Demon Armor was broken, his face was covered with ferocious scars, and his face showed an extremely ferocious and cruel face, just like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. He stared at the white figure not far away and opened his mouth to the front again:


    "Little beast, you also want to kill this seat? Die for me! Ah!"


    Immediately after, Wu regretted and roared angrily.


    Just now, he almost died in the hands of Shi Feng. How can he not be angry.


    With the roar of no regret, the evil magic power rising on the Tianmo Scepter seemed to become stronger because of no regret anger, completely resisting the shock power launched by Shi Feng with two real artifacts.


    And then, I saw that the huge magic hand grabbed from the sky had arrived.


    The demon general regretless loosened his right hand, and saw that the magic wand that he had held in his hand immediately rushed up, and then kept getting bigger. In a twinkling, the magic wand also became extremely huge, and was tightly held in his hand by the dark magic hand.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, I only listened to the loud cries from heaven and earth, and drank them out of the mouth of the top ten demons. Between heaven and earth, there was an incomparably strong sense of killing.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, bursts of extremely sad, extremely fierce and extremely painful screams still echoed in all directions.


    I saw countless warriors who had been devoured by the power of life. Not only their hair was gray and their body was old, but their whole body had become shriveled, like a corpse.


    It looks no different from being sucked dry by stone maple.


    At this moment, countless bodies like mummies stopped screaming.


    Under the more fierce devouring of the heavenly demon scepter, the life power of these people was finally devoured, and countless shriveled corpses fell from the void like dumplings.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the blood in these bodies has completely dried up. The power of the soul has also been swallowed up by the evil magic wand.


    However, at the moment of their death, they could not escape the law of death, and produced a dense force of death. Shi Feng began to secretly operate jiuyouming skill and planned to devour it.


    "Boom!" when Shi Feng bumped the Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton together again, another peerless shock force surged out, surging the heavenly devil giant hand and the heavenly devil scepter.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s second thunder war formula state has passed!


    "Nine breaths! Nine breaths have passed, boy, the state of thunder war formula has passed!" at this time, the demon general''s regretless body has rushed into the huge magic hand. At this moment, he has found the state of Shi Feng and said coldly.


    "Hum!" then a cold hum came out of the regretless mouth. With the sound of the cold hum, the huge magic hand holding the magic wand suddenly moved and smashed the magic wand into the surging shock force.


    The magic hand held the scepter tightly and smashed it. The power of surging up and shaking was immediately broken under the magic scepter. At the same time, Shi Feng''s face changed again.


    The magic Scepter not only blew out the shock power of the two artifact just now, but also the death power surging towards him from all directions was blown away by the smashing of the magic Scepter that day.


    "Hum!" then, I heard the cold hum of the demon general without regret again: "Shi Feng, I have long controlled your data and knew that you can swallow the power of death by practicing a mysterious skill. I won''t let you succeed!"


    "You have performed the thunder god of war formula for the second time. I don''t believe it. You can perform it for the third time! Give it to me and die!"


    When it comes to the last three words, the regretless in the magic hand drinks coldly again.


    At this time, the giant hand of the heavenly devil suddenly moved again, and then with the heavenly devil Scepter in his hand, he smashed at the white figure below and the five away serpent under him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The strike of the magic Scepter came, and the Wuli serpent immediately roared. It was a roar of fear. Under such peerless power, even the nine star semi divine realm was afraid.


    "Ah! No, my Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    "My lord..."


    At this time, the people of what family and micro family below trembled violently again involuntarily, and their faces were extremely frightened. They immediately screamed.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Ah!"


    Even Qingyan and Xueying have changed their complexion.


    Xue Ying''s delicate body still knelt under the crowd, her eyes stared very big again on her pretty face, looked at the heavenly demon Scepter that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably and said secretly:


    "Block it! He can block it! He can block it!"


    "The mirror of ice famine, the idea of ancient times..." at this moment, Qingyan was already reciting the ancient and desolate spell, and had begun to secretly urge the mysterious treasure, ice famine mirror!


    "Boom!" but just then, I heard another burst of thunder and roar.


    The thunder roared naturally from the demon Shi Feng! A peerless breath suddenly rose from him again.


    "Impossible..."


    "It''s impossible..."


    "How could this..."


    "How!"


    "The third time! This man has performed the third thunder war formula! How can he perform such a perverse skill for the third time!"


    ¡­¡­


    And then I just listened to bursts of incredible shouting, and then the top ten magic generals kept breathing out of their mouths.


    "Ximu, what''s going on? You thunder war formula!"


    When the devil general Dusha shouted these words, the other devil generals looked at Ximu again.


    "How could it! How could it! How could it be like this!" at this time, Xi Mu looked at the other side in disbelief, and his mouth kept whispering.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be! How could it be! I blew out the power of death generated by this void with the wand of the heavenly devil. You rebel should not be able to swallow the power of death, and you should lose all your power at the moment! How can you, how can you use the thunder God of war formula again!


    How could it be! "Wu regret in the huge magic hand also shouted with shock.

 Chapter 1866

    Bursts of incredible exclamations echoed, and many faces were shocked at this moment.


    However, the giant magic hand and the heavenly magic Scepter in its hand did not stop, but still smashed down angrily towards the stone maple and Wuli snake below.


    "Although you can use the thunder god of war formula three times, what can you do!" but at this time, Wu regret, who was in the giant hand of the devil, shouted coldly again.


    At this moment, his regretless face has become extremely cold and firm. He opened his mouth again at the stone Maple below and said: "this blow is also urged by the thunder war formula, and then gather my nine people to kill you, stone maple, enough!"


    "Really!" looking at the heavenly demon Scepter smashed by the bang, Shi Feng said coldly when he heard the regretless cold and murderous voice.


    At this time, the Heavenly God clock and devil skeleton in his hands shook violently.


    Then, the Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton disappeared on Shi Feng''s hands at the same time, but in a flash, a huge golden bell shadow appeared around Shi Feng.


    But at this moment, the void in which Shi Feng is located is the magic fog rolling, which instantly turns into a towering fog sea, and in an instant devours Shi Feng and the Wuli snake under him.


    In the turbulent dark magic fog, one also appears as a huge dark skeleton, which is naturally a magic skeleton.


    "Boom!" the heavenly demon Scepter smashed down violently, roared into the rolling magic fog, roared on the magic skeleton, and made a peerless roar.


    The dark magic fog billowed and turned into a huge magic skeleton.


    The magic scepter and the magic skeleton bombarded, and the magic skeleton was shaking violently under the power of the magic Scepter at this moment.


    The devil skeleton has been defeated.


    The next moment, I saw that the originally huge magic skeleton was shrinking rapidly, and then turned into the size of an ordinary head.


    The stone maple and Wuli snake, which were originally shrouded by the demon skeleton, showed their body shape again.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the real magic weapon and magic skeleton once owned by the master of the evil three demons, which was violently shaken and flew under the heavenly demon scepter.


    And the Tianmo scepter, which was smashed down angrily, continued to blow down and hit Shi Feng.


    "Dong!" before the devil''s Scepter hit, a violent roar echoed through the world.


    The Heavenly Emperor bell, which had just hidden into the void, became apparent again and blocked the blow for Shi Feng.


    But then, the Heavenly God clock also shook violently under the peerless power of the heavenly devil scepter, just like the devil skeleton just now, it was defeated at a glance.


    "Block!" and the stone Maple below burst out a burst of cold drink. However, with the violent tremor of the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, his body was shaking constantly, and an incomparably ferocious cruel face appeared on his face.


    It seems that even if he is in the state of thunder and God of war formula at the moment, it is still a little difficult to resist the peerless blow of this demon scepter.


    "Dong!" then, the magic hand holding the magic wand suddenly moved again, swinging the magic wand in his hand and hitting the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Heavenly God clock trembled more violently. At this moment, it was rocked out by the swing of the heavenly demon scepter.


    "Ha ha, die! Die for me!"


    Shi Feng''s second real God weapon, the God clock of the emperor of heaven, was also blown away. The devil in the devil''s hand had no regrets and burst out a burst of wild laughter.


    Then, the devil''s Scepter went down and smashed at the stone maple.


    "Drink!" and at this time, Shi Feng raised his head to the sky and again burst into a violent drink. He saw that he stood proudly on the Wuli snake, didn''t avoid the recoil, but rushed straight up, and even angrily rushed to the Tianmo Scepter smashed by the fierce blast.


    The fist, which looked infinitely small by comparison, was suddenly violently hit with the huge demon scepter.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The roar of fury rang through at the same time with a burst of extremely violent pain roar. The pain roar naturally roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Under the direct bombardment of the devil''s scepter, Shi Feng''s body trembled more violently.


    "Haha, haha, haha! Stupid, it''s stupid to resist the peerless blow of the devil''s Scepter with your flesh. The thief Shi Feng, you''re really impatient."


    Seeing this, the devil will no longer regret and burst out arrogant laughter. In his opinion, the seemingly crazy but stupid rebel Shi Feng is just looking for a dead end.


    "It seems that the overall situation has been decided!" at this time, ye Xi, the female demon standing proudly in the distance, looked at the situation there, opened his mouth secretly and said.


    Although her face was cold and beautiful, she breathed in her heart.


    Not only Ye Xi, but also other demon generals finally breathed a sigh at this time. The demon was really too evil. They felt that they had not fought so hard for a long time.


    Under the power of the devil''s scepter, the trembling stone Maple was like broken porcelain. Cracks appeared constantly, and bright red blood gushed out of these cracks.


    At this time, I saw a snow light shining on Shi Feng, but the snow light just flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Er!" a painful cry sounded, which came from Qingyan''s mouth. Then, she saw her delicate body tremble and a mouthful of bright red blood gush out.


    Qingyan, originally urged Binghuang mirror to help Shi Feng fight against the power of the magic wand, but the power of Binghuang mirror was broken as soon as it appeared on Shi Feng, but she also suffered a strong counterattack.


    "Eh!" and then there was a sudden sound of surprise.


    Many eyes looked at Qingyan below Wuli snake. Many people had sensed that the mysterious cold force rising from Shi Feng originated from the woman.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the power just now is the power of ice waste mirror!"


    The strong person in the nine star semi divine realm, the female Valley leader of peach blossom Valley, looked at Qingyan and said.


    The leader of peach blossom Valley, peach blossom core, is wearing pink light gauze. The perfect charming body full of charm looms in the pink dress yarn, charming and enchanting.


    All over the body, emitting a faint fragrance of peach blossom.


    "Ice waste mirror!"


    "Ice waste mirror!"


    "Ice waste mirror!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of peach blossom core, although the yuan power in other strong Dantian was still losing, they opened their mouths one after another and shouted the words "ice waste mirror".


    It seems that these people have also heard of this mysterious mirror, ice waste mirror.


    Greed immediately appeared on some people''s faces.


    Not only these peerless strong men, but also the top ten magic generals began to divert their attention from Shi Feng and looked at Qingyan with an ice barren mirror.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the mysterious God clock and magic skeleton, another peerless weapon came out!

 Chapter 1867

    "Ice waste mirror, good!"


    "The harvest of this war can indeed be!"


    "That evil weapon was used in this war. Although the sacrifice was great, it was worth it."


    "Although many innocent people die, they are not dead in vain. Future generations will always remember them. It is them that we can successfully eradicate the traitor."


    "Well, that''s right! After the rebels are eradicated, let''s set up a hero monument for them in this world!"


    "Well, we''d better wait until we kill the traitor completely."


    ¡­¡­


    The devil generals looked at the green face with the ice barren mirror and spoke one after another.


    Then, they thought that the woman and the ice waste mirror on her body could not escape the palm of their own people, so they looked again at the rebel, Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is still competing with the magic Scepter with his own strength. His white clothes have long been broken, his whole body is red fruit, covered with bloody cracks, and looks unusually infiltrating and ferocious.


    "Death! Death! Death! Death!" in the dark devil''s hand holding the heavenly devil''s scepter, the devil will look at the body below, which looks like a broken body, and keep drinking cold in his mouth.


    But this body looks about to break, but it''s not broken. Up to now, it''s still stiff.


    At first, Wu regretted that the body with dense cracks was bound to die. At this moment, he gradually realized that it was bad.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, only a arrogant laugh sounded from the cracked red fruit body. Shi Feng looked up and laughed.


    After hearing this laughter, the ten magic generals immediately realized that it was bad.


    Then, Shi Feng laughed and said, "do you think such a force can make Ben Shao die? Ha ha! How can Ben Shao die! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    With these words, Shi Feng laughed again, his blood dripping and long hair dancing wildly. At this moment, he looked like a madman.


    And then, in full view of the public, people saw that the broken flesh was healing rapidly at the speed that the flesh could see.


    "Immortal demon body!"


    "Immortal demon body!"


    "Immortal devil body!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw this strong and abnormal body, I saw faces suddenly change again. In addition to the screams of pain, this void immediately sent out bursts of exclamations.


    "No! No! Impossible!" and at this time, the dark magic hand issued the voice of the devil without regret: "What immortal devil body! What ancient demon God body! The heavenly devil staff can kill everything! Destroy everything! Rebel, die! Die!"


    With this angry roar without regret, the wand of the heavenly devil immediately vibrated violently and killed Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" at this time, I saw that Shi Feng''s broken body had recovered as before and was intact. Feeling the fierce tremor of the heavenly demon Scepter above, he made a cold hum of disdain, disdained to speak and said:


    "The warlord formula of Ximu thunder has passed. The power just now is not dead. Don''t kill Ben with this power?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he saw two equally huge artifacts in the sky above him and on both sides of the heavenly devil scepter, which were the Heavenly Emperor clock and the devil skeleton.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly drank: "earthquake!"


    When he said these words, he saw two peerless artifacts move suddenly at the same time and hit the huge magic Scepter at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    An unparalleled explosion roared, and the world became extremely chaotic at this moment.


    And the giant hand of the devil holding the wand of the devil suddenly collapsed under the fierce impact.


    "Er!" then, there was a pain "Er". I saw that the devil in the ragged dark magic armor had no regrets, and the figure hidden in the hand of the heavenly devil appeared again, and his body was shaking and shaking constantly.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the ten magic generals in the distance also kept moaning. It seems that the wand of the heavenly devil suffered this violent bombardment, and all the ten magic generals suffered at the same time.


    "Come again!" then Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The two real divine weapons that became huge suddenly moved, and then hit the magic Scepter fiercely and violently.


    "Boom!"


    Once again, the sky swings and the space boils.


    This time, the top ten demons will be attacked again, their bodies will tremble suddenly, and their faces will be painful and uncomfortable.


    Previously, the reason why the heavenly devil''s Scepter was powerful was that it shook away the devil skeleton and the Heavenly Emperor''s clock, which made Shi Feng covered with scars. That was the top ten demons who urged Qi Li. Ximu also used the ancient magic skill, thunder war formula, to urge the heavenly devil''s giant hand.


    Now, Ximu not only has the time of thunder and God of war formula passed, but also has lost all his combat power. At this moment, the heavenly demon scepter is only urged by the nine demons.


    The power of nature cannot be compared with that of Xi Mu when he uses the thunder war formula!


    Just now, the top ten demons thought that it was inevitable to kill the Demon Stone Maple with the peerless power of the heavenly demon scepter, but they didn''t expect that he survived with such power.


    Immortal devil body, a good abnormal immortal devil body, is worthy of being the body of ancient demons and gods.


    At this moment, on the faces of the top ten magic generals, there were not only pain, but also fear and anxiety.


    "Boom!" then, I saw another burst of thunder blasting sound, which rang from the demon Shi Feng. The demon used the thunder war god formula again.


    This ancient magic skill, as if he could exert it infinitely, exploded into unparalleled combat power infinitely.


    At this moment, even Xi Mu, who taught the thunder god of war formula, began to doubt whether what his mentor taught him was a fake thunder god of war formula.


    The thunder god of war formula that is so infinitely displayed is the real anti sky fighting skill! With such a monster and peerless magic skills, who else will be his enemy in this vast and wasteland?


    "Boom again!" at this time, Shi Feng tried his best to control the two real divine weapons, and then began to violently hit the magic Scepter that day.


    "Boom!" another violent roar.


    "Boom again!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Shi Feng''s face had become extremely cold. He constantly manipulated the two real divine weapons and continuously caused a violent bombardment on the evil weapon, the magic scepter.


    The top ten magic generals who used to have the power of the devil are looking worse and worse now.


    "Ah!" and at this time, only a roar of pain rang from above the stone maple.


    No regrets, one of the top ten devil generals, had been seriously injured by Shi Feng''s concussion with two artifact. At the moment, he finally couldn''t bear the power of the magic wand and roared in pain.


    Then, without regret, the embarrassed body fell directly from above and just fell to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" looking at the embarrassed figure without regret, Shi Feng gave a sneer.

 Chapter 1868

    Without regret, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the devil''s face and squeezed it in his hand.


    "Hit again!" at the same time, Shi Feng gave another cold drink, manipulated the magic skeleton and the Heavenly God clock, and continued to violently hit the heavenly magic scepter.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of painful groans rang out again and again. Shi Feng could obviously feel that the devil caught in his hand would have no regrets. When he screamed in pain, his body was still twitching.


    The body has been hurt more and more seriously without regret, which has become more and more painful.


    However, the man was suffering, and Shi Feng naturally had no mercy. The more he enjoyed the pain, the more pleasure he felt.


    "Hit again!" and at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait... Wait, Shi Feng!"


    While Shi Feng was preparing to operate two real divine weapons to smash the heavenly demon Scepter again, suddenly a cry sounded from a distance.


    The cry came from the mouth of the devil general Xi Mu.


    Unexpectedly, he lost all his combat power after Xi Mu performed the thunder god of war formula. He was constantly bitten by the fierce counterattack brought by the magic wand, and he was still suspended in the void.


    It seems that he should have swallowed the elixir of the high-grade class and supplemented part of his yuan force.


    Although Xi Mu is still floating in the void in the distance, he looks very embarrassed at the moment.


    Hearing the words sounded by Xi Mu, the real divine weapon that originally wanted to continue to crash violently immediately gave a meal. On Shi Feng''s cold face, he showed a look of interest, looked at Xi Mu and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shi Feng, don''t you find that every time you collide with the magic wand, the magic wand will devour their power of life more wildly, and more people will die!"


    Xi Mu rebuked Shi Feng with a voice of anger.


    "I''ve already found out." hearing Xi Mu''s words, Shi Feng replied with disapproval on his face.


    His soul power is so sharp that he has been scanning all directions and has long noticed what Xi Mu said.


    Every time the Heavenly God clock and the devil skeleton violently hit the heavenly devil scepter, a large number of warriors will die and fall because of the complete failure of their lives.


    Now, there is no regret to destroy, and there will be a large area of death power, which will be swallowed up by stone maple.


    Then he saw the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth and a sneer of disdain. He asked Xi Mu, "so what?"


    "Hum, so what?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu had not yet opened his mouth. A demon general also opened his mouth in a reprimanding tone. He pointed to Shi Feng and shouted coldly: "you rebel, it''s because of you that so many people will die today."


    The male demon general''s name is ruxu. In fact, before crusading against the rebel Shi Feng, he and Xi Mu advocated that the evil weapon should not be born.


    Later, there was no way. If there was no evil weapon, even if the top ten demons would join hands, they knew they were not the evil opponent with two real divine weapons.


    Finally, their ten demons will naturally go to the secret place and take out the evil weapon. However, if you need to communicate with Ximu, you still think it is a last resort and don''t use the evil weapon.


    Once evil comes out, the death and injury are too heavy, and they are all people who respond to the call of their top ten demons.


    "It''s all because of me?" Shi Feng heard the necessary words, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. The sneer on his face immediately became worse and said:


    "This evil bone staff is offered by your top ten demons, and it is also inspired by your top ten demons to devour the yuan power and life power of those people. Now, I attribute all the evil debts you have done to Ben Shao? Hehe, it''s ridiculous! Ridiculous!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng suddenly turned and continued:


    "You people are here to kill benshao. Even if thousands of you die in benshao''s hands, benshao won''t blink. Benshao should have killed you all.


    And you said such stupid words to Ben Shao! Do you think that Ben Shao should stand still and let you kill him when your top ten demons are coming?


    Unexpectedly, you so-called ten devil generals are more stupid than one!


    After living for so many years, I really live on dogs. "


    "Shi Feng, you!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s last words sounded, other demons who looked equally embarrassed immediately gave out bursts of cold drinks.


    Shi Feng''s words didn''t just say if he needed to be stupid.


    For those cold drinks, Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them. Then he just listened to him again and said coldly, "well, let''s stop talking stupid nonsense and continue the war! Don''t want to live anyone who kills less today!"


    "Don''t want to live if you kill few people today!"


    "Don''t want to live if you kill few people today..."


    The voice of stone maple, which was extremely cold, echoed in the void.


    If Shi Feng had said this before, he would not have kept it in his heart. At this moment, it seems that this cruel man has sentenced thousands of people to death.


    The cold voice, deeply imprinted into the hearts of the people, made countless people tremble involuntarily.


    When Shi Feng said these words, he grabbed his right hand with a regretless face and moved slightly.


    "Er!" a groan of pain suddenly sounded from his hand.


    At this moment, he felt that the blood in his body was boiling continuously, and then began to go up against the current, which made him feel very uncomfortable all over. Life was better than death!


    "Ah! No! No!" then, a voice of extreme pain and pleading sounded. Five blood arrows shot out of the regretless face and on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    The devil''s regretless body was rapidly withering, and in a twinkling, the scream stopped suddenly. No regrets, has become a very dry corpse.


    A generation of demon generals, the nine star demigod peak, the peerless strong man, fell here.


    "No regrets!"


    "No regrets!"


    "No regrets!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of incredible screams came from a distance. These magic generals were shocked. They were the top ten magic generals without regret. They died like this!


    Not only those magic generals, but also countless people secretly took a breath at this moment, and secretly exclaimed that no regret, one of the top ten magic generals, existed in the abyss of sin and even the whole mang wasteland. Unexpectedly, he died!


    This scene is really unreal as if you were trapped in a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, naturally, ignored those magic generals and those exclamations, and immediately swallowed up the power of the regretless soul. His right hand secretly operated the Jiuyou secret method to seal the magnificent blood and death power with the Jiuyou secret method.


    Then, Shi Feng threw his right hand and threw the shriveled body out like garbage.

 Chapter 1869

    "Shock!"


    The cold cry of Shi Feng, like the voice of the cold God of death, sentenced the life and death of countless creatures, echoing again in this vast void.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless roaring sound like destroying the sky and the earth roared again. The Heavenly God clock, the devil skeleton and two real divine war instruments collided with the heavenly devil Scepter again.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams echoed from all directions. Among the crowd in all directions, large tracts of shriveled bodies fell, and countless martial artists died.


    Fear and wailing have become the main melody of this void. The color of the world seems to turn gray in people''s eyes.


    As more and more people die, with the constant echo of the scream, the smile on Shi Feng''s face is getting worse. He likes the feeling of dominating others'' life and death.


    Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die!


    What family and micro family came to take refuge. He gave them great glory in the future.


    Those who came to kill him, he wants them all to die!


    With the force of death surging from all directions, Shi Feng''s exhausted energy was filled again. He only heard another burst of low drink: "thunder, God of war formula!"


    "Boom!" another peerless roar like the wrath of Thor.


    This evil spirit used the thunder god of war formula again!


    However, at this moment, the people in this void have become numb and have not felt so shocked as before.


    And just now, countless people saw with their own eyes that the demon was constantly devouring the power of death that rushed towards him.


    Countless forces in the abyss of evil have long collected information about this demon, Shi Feng. After learning about this demon, they have cultivated an evil skill that can devour the power of death, the blood of living creatures and the soul of living beings.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu regretted his death, there were only nine of the top ten demons left. At this moment, under the continuous impact of two real divine weapons on the wand of the heavenly demons, the nine demons have been hurt more and more seriously, look more and more embarrassed, and have completely lost their resistance.


    "Shock!" but Shi Feng didn''t care about these people. He opened his mouth and drank coldly.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, won, won? My Lord, really won!"


    Looking at the stone Maple above, looking at your nine embarrassed magic generals, listening to bursts of painful howls and falling shriveled bodies, what family and micro family people are full of excitement and excitement at the moment.


    At this moment, they have seen that the overall situation has been decided!


    Their new Lord, with one man''s full strength, set the stage of this unparalleled war.


    From then on, their new Lord will be the new master of the abyss of sin!


    The people of what family and micro family will never forget that their home owners of what family and micro family have been designated as the left and right Dharma protectors of the abyss of evil by the new Lord. They are their home owners in addition to the new Lord!


    From now on, their home and micro home are really soaring! As an individual, they can walk across the abyss of evil in the future. Who dares to stop them?


    "Bet right! Bet right! Ha ha, I bet right! An old man of what family stroked his white beard and smiled happily.


    What is his name? His martial arts talent is limited. Although his realm is only in the realm of seven stars and half gods, he is the highest ranking person and a supreme elder of what family.


    A few days ago, he always advocated taking refuge in Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he Yu''s waist has been straight. With a mocking smile on his mouth, he turned his head slightly and looked at another old man beside him.


    The old man''s name is what Yun. He is of the same generation as what Yu. He is also a man of high seniority and a supreme elder of what family.


    At that time, what Yu advocated taking refuge in Shi Feng, but what Yun strongly opposed it. He felt that the overall situation was uncertain and he could not act rashly. He should wait until after the war.


    Now, what we hope for and what we hope for is as if we are winners. It is as if any family can have its current status because of itself.


    "What I give is the person who really has the overall situation and foresight, and what luck are you? Hum! You are short-sighted!" he said these words secretly in his heart, and a proud look gradually appeared on the old face of what I give.


    ¡­¡­


    "Victory! Victory! He did, victory! I knew he was invincible! He even..." Xue Ying, a woman in white, knelt under the crowd, stared at the white figure in the sky and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shock!" at this time, another young cold drink sounded.


    When Shi Feng just sounded the word "earthquake", he only heard a weak and anxious voice, and immediately rang again: "Shi Feng, please wait!"


    This voice was again shouted from the mouth of the demon general Xi Mu.


    "Oh?" hearing Xi Mu''s words, Shi Feng gave another light "Oh", looked at him again and said, "what do you have to say?"


    After all, Xi Mu was the one who taught him the formula of thunder and war god, so he said "wait a minute", and Shi Feng "wait".


    The two real divine weapons that originally hurled at the magic wand were another meal.


    "Hey!" Ximu looked at the stone Maple standing proudly on the five away snake in the distance and sighed deeply. At this moment, he was full of decadence and weakness except embarrassment. He whispered:


    "Shi Feng, we lost!"


    When Xi Mu''s words came out, the other eight demons became full of decadence. It seems that they also acquiesced to Xi Mu''s words.


    They lost!


    They know that the battle is settled. Their top ten demons were defeated by this demon.


    Then, I saw Xi Mu''s hands move and conclude a handprint.


    Immediately after that, the other eight demons will also seal one after another. When these nine ancient and strange fingerprints appear, people in all directions immediately feel that the yuan force or life force in their bodies is no longer lost.


    "Disappeared! The strange power disappeared!"


    "Move! Move!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "Come on! Let''s get out of here! Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic shouts kept ringing. When the people in the void sensed that the strange power that devoured their yuan power or life power disappeared, they moved and were ready to escape.


    Previously, the evil devouring power of the heavenly demon Scepter added to them. They could not move or escape. At this moment, these surviving people were like Amnesty one by one.


    For them, it is definitely a nightmare place. Many people''s relatives, friends, brothers and sisters have become mummies and completely stayed here.


    "Dong!" when countless people wanted to escape from here, they just heard the sound of a bell, which immediately echoed in the void, like the death knell from hell.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were countless screams, and countless people who hurried to flee here were immediately shocked to death by the sound of the bell!

 Chapter 1870

    "Ben Shao, did you let you go?"


    With the sound of the bell ringing like the death knell echoing, and with the sound of the scream echoing, the young and cold voice of Shi Feng also rang.


    These people all killed him. Shi Feng came here. Would Shi Feng let them go so easily?


    The God clock of the emperor of heaven just shook, instantly killing more than 100000 people!


    Among the more than 100000 corpses, bright red blood, death force and soul immediately gushed out, rushing towards the stone Maple from all directions.


    More than 100000 mummies fell to the ground below in an instant.


    "Blood Sea corpse mountain! Blood Sea corpse mountain! Sure enough... Blood Sea corpse mountain!"


    There was an old man in the eight star and half divine realm who looked at all the people in his family who had died. He was the only one who survived thousands of people in the whole family.


    Looking at the surging sea of corpses in the void and the dense corpse mountains falling to the earth, he stared wide and shouted with grief.


    As more than 100000 people were instantly shocked to death and turned into mummies, and heard the incomparably cold voice of the "God of murder", the people who wanted to escape from this void immediately dared not take any action.


    Most of the people who were just killed by the earthquake were in the outermost part of the crowd and were the furthest away from the demon. According to the naked eye, many people who were shocked to death could not see the evil at all.


    However, he killed all those who wanted to escape.


    When the nine Youming skill was working, Shi Feng swallowed up all the hundreds of thousands of souls that came from flying, and the surging blood and the power of death were sealed by him with the nine Youming secret method.


    And Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the demon general Xi Mu.


    Xi Mu removed the handprints he had made with his hands, looked at the surging sea of blood, looked at the bright red sky, and then spoke to Shi Feng and said:


    "Shi Feng, stop killing. We are defeated. Take the lives of nine of us. Let others go."


    "Let them go?" when he heard Xi Mu''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said again:


    "When they respond to the call of your top ten devil generals and come to sin demon city to kill Ben Shao, they should have the consciousness of being killed by Ben Shao. Ben Shao, why let them go?"


    From the beginning, Shi Feng didn''t intend to let these people go.


    When he heard that tens of millions of troops came to kill Shi Feng, he wanted to let all these tens of millions of people die here!


    Now he Shifeng can implement it.


    After that, Ximu spoke to Shi Feng with a serious face and said, "Shi Feng, have you ever thought that if they were all killed by you, the combat power of the abyss of evil would fall sharply!"


    "So what?" hearing Xi Mu''s words, Shi Feng still said with disdain.


    "The mang wasteland is not only our evil abyss, but countless forces have been eyeing our evil abyss since ancient times.


    In the endless years, the reason why our evil abyss survives is that the three evil masters are there, our ten demons will be there, and these major forces are there!


    If you Shi Feng kill all of us today, it will surely stir the whole manghuang continent. After learning that we are dead, the major forces in the manghuang continent will surely attack our abyss of sin. "Xi Mu Dao.


    "Oh!" hearing Xi Mu''s words, Shi Feng still disdained to smile, "Oh", and then said with disdain:


    "Kill all of you. From now on, how many people dare to kill them into the abyss of sin. I will kill them all! Do you think I will be afraid of them?"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu''s face showed a surprised look, "you".


    But on second thought, this demon really won''t be afraid.


    The three evil masters were defeated in his hands, and his top ten demons joined hands and even unsealed the evil weapon.


    There are still people and forces in this world and the whole mang wasteland. Can we defeat him again?


    "Maybe, there is!" then Xi Mu seemed to think of something again. Open again to Shi Feng:


    "Shi Feng, even if you have the ability to fight against the sky, will you stay in the abyss of sin all the time? If you are not in the abyss of sin, who will guard the abyss of sin? Who will guard the forces that recognize you as the Lord in the future?


    And since you have seen the three demon masters, you must already know about the protoss! The mysterious Protoss often appears in the sin forest, which also needs the protection of the peerless strong people.


    A few days ago, I met the three evil masters of evil. They told me that there was an ancient seal in the evil forest!


    Before endless years, because the ancient seal was on the, the protoss could not enter the abyss of our evil. But with the passage of years, the power of the seal has become weaker and weaker over the years, so the protoss appeared in the evil forest more and more frequently, and the protoss appeared more and more powerful.


    The evil three evil Masters said that in the near future, perhaps the strong Protoss beyond the nine star and half god realm will also come to our evil abyss! "


    "Protoss! Ancient seal!" when Shi Feng heard Xi Mu''s words, he looked indifferent and disdainful.


    The protoss, although he had only fought with the God ran, although he had not officially fought with the protoss, it had already become a big trouble in his heart.


    At this time, Ximu in the distance could clearly feel that the strong killing intention emanating from the demon in front was gradually disappearing.


    After a while, I only heard Shi Feng''s young and cold voice echoing again: "from now on, Ben Shao will be the Lord of the evil abyss, and I will be the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    "From now on, Ben Shao will be the Lord of the abyss of sin, and I will be the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    "From now on, Ben Shao will be the Lord of the abyss of sin, and I will be the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    This young and cold voice echoed in this void for a long time.


    And immediately, people heard an irresistible and dignified cold drink: "all of you, get down on your knees!"


    "All of you, get down on your knees!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice echoed, the dense crowd, countless people trembled, and immediately knelt down towards the figure like a God and devil, and immediately shouted:


    "See my Lord! See Lord Jiuyou! Long live Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shouting echoed for a long time between heaven and earth.


    When Xi Mu heard the repeated cries, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Since the demon asked them to kneel down to him and recognize him as the Lord, it also showed that he did not intend to open and kill.


    A big disaster was avoided.


    "Their catastrophe was avoided, but what about their own?" when the idea came to Ximu''s mind, "Dong!" just heard another bell ringing like the death knell echoing in the void.

 Chapter 1871

    The sound of a bell from the ancient desolation echoed again.


    When Xi Mu and other nine demons heard the sound of the bell echoing in the world, their hearts suddenly trembled, and Xi Mu said in his heart:


    "Should come, still want to come!"


    Immediately after, Ximu and other demons heard bursts of screams, and then they kept ringing from all directions. The sound of the bell did not attack their nine demons.


    "Shi Feng, you!" Ximu saw a large number of people killed by the earthquake again.


    Most of those killed by the earthquake were the magic soldiers and magic generals under their top ten magic generals.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth, and his indifferent voice echoed in this heaven and earth: "they don''t kneel when they hear the order of the Demon Lord. Those who don''t obey the order of the Demon Lord will naturally die!"


    The people Shi Feng killed just now by shaking the clock of the Heavenly Emperor were all people who didn''t kneel to him.


    Everyone else has paid homage to his new Lord. Those hard bones who don''t kneel down to him should die.


    The demon soldiers and generals who were just killed by the earthquake are all loyal people loyal to his top ten demons. In their hearts, they only worship heaven, earth, general and evil.


    As for the other warriors killed by the earthquake, they are loyal to the three evil masters. They only come to avenge the three evil masters and crusade against the rebels.


    In their hearts, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since they are defeated, they should be killed. Is there any reason to kneel down to this rebel.


    I''d rather die than kneel!


    At this moment, there was no kneeling to Shi Feng. In addition to the nine magic generals, there was a force of only dozens of people left.


    The reason why Shi Feng didn''t kill these dozens of people is because the woman she met a few months ago, senrou!


    There were thirty-seven people in total. Shi Feng sensed a cold smell similar to senrou from them, which was related to the same cultivation method.


    The Sen family responded to the call of the top ten devil generals and led the family martial arts to sin demon city to fight against the rebels. At that time, nearly 10000 people came to the Sen family.


    However, under the evil devouring power of the heavenly demon scepter, only these thirty-seven people survived.


    For the Mori family, this war was absolutely heavy casualties and greatly reduced their strength!


    The thirty-seven members of the Sen family now know that the general situation is over and that their life and death have been controlled by the evil spirit in the distance ahead, but they still stare at the man with cold face and anger. They would rather die than surrender one by one!


    Looking at the man of the Mori family standing alone in the crowd, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said:


    "Sen family, you people dare not kneel to our demon master, and you should all be beheaded! But for Sen Rou''s sake, I will spare you and wait for your life."


    "Senrou?"


    "Senrou?"


    "Senyi''s daughter, senrou?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded, there were bursts of dark exclamations among the crowd. Countless eyes immediately gathered in Sen''s owner, Sen Yi.


    "This Sen Yi looks aboveboard and upright on the surface. He has arranged his daughter to hook up with this evil spirit for a long time!"


    "This evil spirit, for the sake of senyi''s daughter, doesn''t destroy their sen family. Even his Sen family doesn''t kneel down to him. It seems that it has a lot to do with it!"


    "On the surface, the Mori family suffered heavy casualties. In fact, the roots are all there, and the real strong have been preserved. But secretly, they collude with the demon. The Mori family seems to be flying to the sky from now on."


    "Sen family!"


    "Senrou!"


    "If I had known this, I should have made second-hand preparations a few days ago to arrange the beautiful women of our sect to hook up with this demon!"


    "I do seem to have heard that not long ago, in the battle of Tianjiao, senrou of the Sen family almost died. It was the demon Shi Feng who blocked the blow for the Sen Rou with his body, and was seriously injured for the girl of the Sen family!"


    "Sen Yi, ah Sen Yi, what a good chess arrangement!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sen Rou!" at this moment, Sen Yi, the master of the Sen family, and all the martial artists of the Sen family were whispering the name.


    "Hum!" and just then, a middle-aged man snorted heavily beside Sen Yi and said, "Sen Yi, ah Sen Yi, no wonder your good daughter has always advised us not to fight against the traitor. It turned out that we had an affair with the traitor!"


    "You!" when hearing the man''s cold hum, Sen Yi, the owner of the Sen family, frowned and turned to look at him.


    This person is Sen Wei, the elder of the Sen family! He is senyi''s brother with his father and mother!


    However, looking at their appearance at the moment, the two brothers don''t seem to be in harmony.


    "What are you?" seeing senyi looking at himself, Senwei said coldly again:


    "Senyi, in order to survive, you are willing to let your daughter hook up with this traitor. Are you worthy of your own daughter? Worthy of our ancestors? Worthy of the three evil masters who have great kindness to our Sen family? Senyi, you are really in vain as our Sen family master!"


    "You!" hearing Senwei''s words, senyi spit out the word "you" coldly. He also opened his mouth coldly and said, "Senwei, don''t talk nonsense here. Rou Er knows the traitor. I don''t know it at all, let alone I arranged it secretly!


    I, senyi, deserve the heaven, the earth and my conscience! "


    When senyi said these words angrily, he slowly turned his head, looked back at the empty stone maple in front and said:


    "Rebel Shi Feng, you can kill if you want. It doesn''t depend on who! There are no greedy and afraid of death in our Sen family!"


    "Yes, the owner is right!"


    When senyi''s last words rang out, the people of the Sen family spoke one after another: "my Sen family, there are no greedy and afraid of death!"


    "Come on, kill!"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. You can''t avenge the great three demon masters. What''s the point of living? Rebel, kill us."


    "Rebel Shi Feng, our Sen family, not those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, will not submit to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cheers began to echo. A man in the Sen family looked full of strength.


    "Hum!" when he heard that he drank so much, he took a bite of the traitor. Shi Feng gave an unhappy cold hum, followed by opening his mouth to the Nathan family and said:


    "For senrou''s sake, I gave you people a way to live, and since you want to die yourself, then... Go to die!"


    "Dong!" suddenly, I heard another sound of bells echoing.


    When hearing this bell ringing like the death knell, the bodies of countless kneeling people trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    When the sound sounded, they naturally knew what it meant.


    Someone else, dying!


    "No! No! Shi... Shi Feng, please, i... please! No!"


    At this moment, a woman full of pleading and panic suddenly rang through.


    Among the crowd, a white shadow flashed rapidly to where the Sen family was!


    This is senrou, the daughter of Sen Yi, the master of the Sen family.

 Chapter 1872

    The Heavenly God clock echoes between heaven and earth. Originally, the sound of the bell must be dead.


    But this time, no one died.


    Shi Feng still looked at Mori Rou''s presence.


    In fact, with Shi Feng''s keen soul power, he has long found senrou hiding in the crowd.


    Senrou''s current martial arts realm, however, is in the realm of five stars and half gods. After the evil swallowing power of the previous Tianmo scepter, the energy in the Dantian is still full and the face is not half old.


    In fact, she had already found that it was Shi Feng who secretly protected herself with an extremely cold invisible force.


    The white shadow like a ghost flashed quickly, and in a flash, it flashed in front of the thirty-seven people of the Sen family.


    The sound of bells echoing between heaven and earth gradually quieted down.


    At this time, Sen Rou''s pretty white face was full of begging. In a begging tone, he begged Shi Feng: "Shi Feng, look at our friendship in the past, please let them go!"


    "Old friendship!" Shi Feng whispered the five words senrou said, and then said coldly again:


    "The Demon Lord is looking at your old friendship and protecting you. Up to now, he also looks at the old friendship. They just let them live. They want to die by themselves!"


    When it comes to the word "looking for death", Shi Feng''s voice has become extremely cold.


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the voice of Sen Yi, the master of Sen family, immediately sounded: "rou''er, you step down! How can our Sen family beg this traitor!"


    "Abba!" hearing the thick voice from the rear, senrou turned her head and looked at the man.


    "Rou''er, step back. We Sen family can''t ask this traitor!" at this time, Sen Wei, the elder of the Sen family, also opened his mouth and said to Sen rou.


    "Rou''er, there is no one in our Sen family who is afraid of death! If we ask this traitor, it will be a humiliation! Even if we die, we have no face to see the ancestors of the Sen family!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! I''d rather die than surrender!"


    "Ning! Die! No! Bend!"


    At this time, there were bursts of shouting.


    "You... You!" heard the shouts and looked at the very firm faces. Sen Rou''s pretty face was full of helplessness and helplessness.


    At this time, senyi also opened his mouth slowly and said to senrou, "rou''er, step back!"


    "No! I don''t!" immediately after that, he saw senrou''s pretty face, and suddenly appeared full of determination. He shook his head and shouted to the 37 elders of the Sen family.


    "Have you ever thought that if you die, our Sen family will be over!"


    "Have you ever thought about your wives and children, who are looking forward to your safe return! Have you ever thought about what they should do if you die? Our Sen family has many enemies!"


    If the strong men of the Sen family die, those who remain at home will come to no good end.


    "I haven''t thought about this!" an elder in the eight star and half divine realm of the Sen family said, "when we decided to fight against the traitor, we already had the consciousness of death. Everyone in the family must have this consciousness!"


    "If the traitor doesn''t die, we have no face to go back alive! And if we kneel down to the traitor and beg for mercy from the traitor, we have no face to go back alive."


    "That''s right!"


    "Nothing wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Sen family spoke firmly and said.


    Mori Rou looked at the elders of the Mori family, looked at the posture of rushing to fight with the demon one by one, and looked at the scene about to get out of control.


    "Shi Feng!" at this time, senrou turned back and looked at the man with a helpless and pleading face again, as if he were asking for help.


    "Forget it." Shi Feng secretly opened his mouth and said these two words.


    "Dong!" then the sound of bells was sounded again.


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, senrou heard bursts of painful screams, constantly ringing from behind. Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, quickly turned her head and looked at her elders.


    Senrou sees only one person in the Sen family, and her body trembles. At this time, the scream stops suddenly. Senrou sees all the people in the Sen family and closes her eyes.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" senrou, who was full of panic and confusion, shouted again, and followed closely. Senrou saw her Abba senyi, even the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm.


    "Ah! Abba!" a loud cry of grief immediately shouted out of senrou''s mouth. She saw her delicate body move, immediately flashed forward and held her Abba senyi''s falling body.


    At the same time, an extremely cold invisible force swept out of her. The falling bodies of the Sen family were immediately held by her invisible force and suspended in the void again.


    Then, senrou felt it, and her pretty face changed quickly!


    She has sensed that the 37 elders of the Sen family, including her father Sen Yi, have lost their breath!


    Already dead!


    "Shi Feng, you! You! Shi Feng, why are you!" Sen Rou roared at the empty man in front. At this moment, her pretty face was full of hatred.


    At this moment, senrou looked out of control. After all, among the dead were her biological father.


    "Take them away." and just then, I heard the young and cold voice of Shi Feng, echoing again:


    "Senrou, the Demon Lord didn''t kill them, but sealed their breath with a secret method and put them in a state of suspended death. In this way, their coma can last longer and you can take them away from here."


    These people are violent. If they are just in a coma, they may come back after they wake up.


    So Shi Feng simply told them to sleep longer.


    "Ah! You! Shi Feng!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Sen roujiao''s body was shocked and suddenly surprised.


    She knew she had misunderstood him.


    It turned out that he had not forgotten his friendship with himself.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "take them away from the abyss of sin. The farther away, the better.


    If they dare to step into the abyss of evil again, if they dare to commit this demon master again, they will die! "


    "If they dare to step into the abyss of evil again, if they dare to commit this demon master again, they will die!"


    "If they dare to step into the abyss of evil again, if they dare to commit this demon master again, they will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Incomparably cold, with Ling Ran''s murderous voice, echoed for a long time.


    Just because Shi Feng doesn''t kill these people doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to kill them.


    They came to attack themselves. Now they not only do not surrender, do not kneel down, but even speak impolitely. If it were not for Sen Rou, they would have become 37 shriveled bodies.


    "I know." hearing Shi Feng''s words, senrou replied.


    At this time, gratitude appeared on her pale pretty face and said to the void in front of her, "Shi Feng, thank you!"


    Facing senrou''s words of thanks, Shi Feng seemed not to take it to heart at all. Lengjun''s face was still cold and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1873

    In full view of the public, in this way, senrou left with the 37 strong men of the comatose Sen family.


    Looking at the white shadow, he gradually disappeared into his sight. Shi Feng, whose face still looked cold at the moment, sighed secretly:


    "Can I see you again in this life? Even if I see you again, I will never go back to the past after this time."


    "Never go back." when Shi Feng said secretly, he threw away these thoughts, and his cold eyes began to scan again. Finally, he stared at the figure of the nine still standing proudly in the void, the nine magic generals!


    The nine devil generals looked at the evil spirit from beginning to end. When they saw the evil spirit, several people sighed in their hearts:


    "Is this moment finally coming?"


    Although they were defeated and didn''t kneel down to the demon, they naturally didn''t want to die.


    After a lifetime of hard work, you can have today''s realm, strength and status. Who wants to die.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth to the nine people and said, "now either let go of your mind, or wait for the Demon Lord to beat you to submission!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he saw a sense of war, and then rushed out of him.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to kill everyone except Xi Mu. However, after hearing Xi Mu''s words and the protoss, Shi Feng changed his mind.


    I really can''t stay in the evil abyss and Evil Forest forever, and I really need someone to guard against the invading Protoss.


    The demons in the nine star and half God peak will make it most suitable for them to guard the evil forest in the future.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the nine demons will look at each other.


    For a moment, the nine people didn''t make a sound, but they should be whispering and talking in secret.


    Shi Feng was not interested in the conversation between the nine people. He just waited for the result.


    As just said, do you want to fight them to surrender, or do they just let go of their minds.


    After a while, Shi Feng saw that the nine people had not responded, and immediately opened his mouth coldly and said, "you nine people must have investigated our demon master and have some understanding of the skills that our demon master has practiced.


    You must all know that the demon master is also quite accomplished in the way of soul.


    Believe it or not, even if you destroy yourself, the demon master can leave your soul, so that you can''t escape the control of the demon master forever. You can''t exceed life forever, and you will suffer from the torture of life rather than death forever! "


    "Eternal suffering is worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice of Shi Feng echoed in the world and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Countless people heard the cold voice and cruel words, and their whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of cold frost, and their body could not help trembling again.


    No one will doubt that this cruel and ruthless demon is just talking.


    Even the mighty faces of the nine magic generals changed at this moment.


    Just now, some of them did intend to urge Benming''s essence yuan to explode. Since then, they have been scared, which is a relief.


    But after hearing the evil spirit''s words, they were really worried that even if they blew their own life essence, the evil spirit retained their soul with a strange secret method, and then as he said just now


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly grinned on the face of the nine magic generals. He had sensed that the nine people finally released their mind at this moment.


    "Very good!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Then, I saw the emptiness of his right hand in front of him, and immediately there appeared eight Dawson white mysterious runes.


    Then, Shi Feng gently sent his right hand forward, and the eight Dawson white runes suddenly shot out, like eight Dawson white meteors, dragging eight long Dawson white runes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in addition to Xi Mu, the eight runes flew into the hearts of the eight magic generals. The mighty bodies of the eight magic generals suddenly trembled at a moment.


    The master servant contract was immediately concluded, and the eight magic generals will be completely controlled by Shi Feng from now on.


    The demon general Xi Mu had also released his mind and waited for the evil mark to enter.


    At this moment, he saw that in addition to himself, the eight people had entered the mark of the evil spirit. He naturally knew that the evil spirit had let go of himself for the sake of the past.


    Although the evil spirit is cruel and cruel, Xi Mu also knows that the evil spirit is a person who values love and righteousness through the previous people of the Sen family.


    At this moment, Xi Mu looked at Shi Feng with some complexity.


    At this time, Shi Feng also looked at him. They immediately looked at each other. Shi Feng said, "although I am the Lord of the evil abyss, I don''t understand everything about the evil abyss at all. Would you like to stay and help me?"


    "Besides the eight herd, all the other magic will have entered the evil mark. Now this evil creature has left him to help him. Is it not?" besides the evil one, the old devil has the final say.


    People looked at the scene just now and heard the words of the evil spirit. They said it secretly in their hearts or to their own people.


    "In fact, it''s normal. This evil spirit has an indescribable relationship with Xi Mu. Xi Mu even taught him the God of thunder and war. Some people once doubted whether this evil spirit is the illegitimate son of Xi Mu."


    ¡­¡­


    "So, Ximu is a blessing in disguise? Originally, when the three evil masters were there, the top ten demons would be on an equal footing. After this God of killing controls the abyss of our evil, Ximu will be the first person under this God of killing!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in addition to those "prisoners of war" secretly talking and whispering, even the people of what family and micro family are also whispering and whispering.


    Originally their Jiuyou demon lord, but they personally sealed them as the left and right Dharma protectors. They personally said that in addition to his Jiuyou demon lord, they would have the greatest rights in the future.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that the devil in the past will be Ximu, and the power will be over him in the future.


    But soon, the two families said nothing.


    Their master and their elders warned the family not to talk about the decision of "that man". From now on, as long as they are loyal to him, otherwise, they will only send the family to the road of destruction.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s voice had fallen for a while, but Xi Mu just thought of him and still didn''t reply to him.


    After a while, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and asked him, "why? Don''t you want to?"


    "If you don''t want to, if you want to leave the abyss of sin, leave. You have been kind to me, and I won''t stop you."


    "No." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu shook his head slightly, as if he had made a decision in his heart, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I can stay and help you."

 Chapter 1874

    "OK!" when he heard that Ximu promised to stay and help himself, Shi Feng smiled and shouted good.


    I didn''t put a mark on Xi Mu. I also told him that he could leave if he wanted to leave. Now that he is willing to stay, he is sincere.


    Xi Mu knows that now the overall situation has been decided, and it is an unchangeable fact that this demon has become the master of the abyss of evil.


    The reason why he chose to stay was that he didn''t want to see chaos in the abyss of crime and tragic casualties.


    Stay and do your best. I hope you can prevent something from happening.


    "Ximu, from now on, you will be the commander of Jiuyou devil in the abyss of evil, in charge of all soldiers and forces in the abyss of evil, and even temporarily in charge of all affairs in the abyss of evil. When everyone sees you, Ximu is like seeing our demon master!"


    Shi Feng''s voice echoed again and again into everyone''s ears of the void.


    Although some people guessed that the God of killing must reuse the former demon general Xi Mu, they were still surprised when they heard the words of the God of killing.


    This killing God has given all his rights to this Ximu!


    As one of the top ten demon generals to fight against this murderous God, Xi Mu has now become a Jiuyou demon commander in charge of all forces in the abyss of evil. Seeing him, Xi Mu is like seeing this murderous God!


    "In this war, it seems that he is the one who gains the most!"


    "The army we came to fight against, by the means of their top ten magic generals, can be said to have suffered heavy casualties. Less than half of the tens of millions of troops survived now. But he Ximu has become the commander of Jiuyou demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi Mu!"


    At this time, other eyes stared at the eight magic generals of Ximu, but their faces changed.


    Obviously, from now on, the status of the eight of them will be under him!


    Eight of them became the "prisoners of war" of that evil spirit, but He Xi Mu gained the power of the world.


    Although some people don''t say anything, it''s inevitable to be unhappy in their hearts.


    "Yes!" Xi Mu ignored anyone, just hugged the "man" in front of him and answered firmly!


    In fact, he didn''t expect that the demon should value himself so much and appoint himself as his Jiuyou demon handsome!


    After sealing Xi Mu, Shi Feng glanced at the eight magic generals and said:


    "From now on, the eight of you will be the eight magic generals of Jiuyou. After a meeting, you will enter the sin forest. From now on, the eight of you can''t step out of the sin forest without the order of the demon lord!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s order, the eight people hugged him and answered "yes" one after another despite their reluctance.


    Compared with Xi Mu, the fate of the eight of them is very different!


    To let them into the forest of sin is actually to imprison eight of them there.


    "Then." Shi Feng whispered. Then he saw eight Dawson''s white streamer flying out of him and shooting at the eight demons.


    Looking at the streamer flying towards him, the eight demons put out their hands and grabbed the streamer into their hands.


    It''s one for each person, eight jade slips.


    Later, Shi Feng said, "all the eight jade slips have the mark of the demon master. If there is a strong Protoss who can''t even defeat you, you will crush the jade slips and inform the demon master that the demon master must go the first time."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight demons immediately responded to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng pointed to the heavenly demon Scepter still suspended above his head and said:


    "Before you go to the sin forest, the nine of you will erase the mark on the demon Scepter!"


    At this moment, although the magic wand has no power to urge evil, it is still extremely huge, like a huge black bone mountain suspended between heaven and earth.


    Now that he has won a great victory, this evil real divine weapon naturally belongs to him.


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu and the eight magic generals changed their faces again.


    The faces of countless people who knelt down to the Jiuyou Demon Lord in all directions also changed.


    Now after this war, they finally know the horror and evil of this evil weapon.


    Originally, there were more than ten million people who came to fight against the rebels. Now only four million people have survived! It''s all the evil caused by this evil instrument.


    Now, even if more than four million of them survive, many people have lost their youth and young face.


    Those who have strong cultivation and lose yuan power are good.


    Hearing the words of the Jiuyou demon lord, countless people''s minds came up with the scene that the evil spirit laughed evil and personally urged the evil instrument to devour the lives of living creatures.


    "I hope I won''t be there at that time!" a peerless strong man said secretly in his heart.


    His name is Luo Ye. His martial arts cultivation is a strong man who has entered the nine star semi divine realm, but he still has no resistance under this evil weapon and is swallowed up.


    If someone comes to kill him at that time, he will be slaughtered.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I saw Xi Mu and the eight magic generals, and their hands had been sealed.


    Although Xi Mu wanted to seal this evil weapon again after the war, he had no choice but to stop it from being born, but now he can''t help it.


    Then, under the fingerprints of the nine people, they saw the wand of the heavenly devil shaking up, "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    Then he heard the evil and strange laughter, which seemed to come from the ancient desolation, and then came out from the magic power on this day.


    Then he saw that the magic Scepter trembled more and more violently, as if excited and excited because the nine Ximu people erased their marks.


    "Hum!" sensing the emotion on the magic Scepter that day, Shi Feng was really excited, and gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Then, his body moved, rushed up, and rushed to the evil weapon in the sky.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s right hand became a palm, and a Dawson white mark appeared in his palm.


    At the moment when his body moved, the two real divine war tools on both sides of the suspended Tianmo scepter, the Tiandi God clock and the devil skeleton also moved suddenly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng''s body shape reached the lower part of the Tianmo scepter. The right palm of Sen''s white mark appeared, violently slapped it up and slapped it at the Tianmo scepter.


    And the two real divine weapons that just moved suddenly, with the action of Shi Feng''s right palm, crashed into the Tianmo Scepter in a very violent way.


    "Boom!" there was a violent roar. The right palm of stone maple, the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor and the devil skeleton exploded at the same time.


    Originally excited and trembling, the demon Scepter with strange tremor immediately vibrated more violently. At this moment, it was not because of excitement, but began to resist and resist the mark of Shi Feng''s palm.


    The artifact has spirit. I just sensed that I want to be liberated after endless years of waiting. How can I be willing to be bound by others again.

 Chapter 1875

    The fierce trembling wand of the devil, no matter how it trembled and resisted, finally settled down gradually.


    The stone Maple seal is printed in. From now on, he will be the new owner of this evil weapon.


    When my heart moved, I saw that the huge manifesting black bone staff was shrinking. In a twinkling, it changed back to the size of an ordinary scepter, fell slowly and fell to Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng reached up, he grabbed the fallen magic Scepter into his hand.


    "The weapon of evil, the scepter of the devil! Ha ha, good!" looking at the scepter of the devil in his hand, Shi Feng laughed, followed, glanced around again, and swept to the man who knelt in the void and knelt down to himself.


    When seeing Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, countless people trembled suddenly.


    They are really afraid that the murderer who now holds an evil weapon will test himself and others with this evil weapon. What else can he do.


    Countless people rarely get back a life. Some lucky people happen to be exhausted. If they swallow it again, they must be swallowed up like others.


    The evil power of this evil weapon, they really don''t want to see each other again!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t intend to try this evil weapon on these people, but they were too careful.


    After obtaining this heavenly demon scepter, he now has three real divine weapons, and his combat power has increased greatly!


    It''s really hard to find someone who can defeat him in this wild land.


    But it''s hard to find it. Shi Feng doesn''t think so. Maybe he didn''t meet it.


    Just like him once, he is the world''s strongest man in Tianheng continent.


    As a result, the imprisoned heaven and earth in the death forbidden area, the races left over from ancient times, semi God strong people can be found everywhere, and there are dozens of nine star semi God strong people. As a result, three old men ran out of the real God realm.


    There is also the white mysterious coffin on the ghost ship. Shi Feng is still guessing what level of existence there is.


    ¡­¡­


    So, if everything is not absolute and you don''t meet it, it doesn''t necessarily mean you don''t have it.


    "Let go of your mind!" at this time, only a majestic and irresistible voice sounded in this void.


    Although the people kneeling in the void knew what the God of killing wanted to do to themselves after hearing the voice, no one dared to disobey and immediately did so to completely release their mind.


    "Dong!" I saw the huge manifesting real God war instrument, the God clock of the emperor of heaven, which was violently shocked again, and was violently knocked by an invisible force again, sending out a violent bell.


    An extremely strong sound wave swept out in all directions and swept into the 4 million people who knelt down to Shi Feng in all directions.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the surging sound wave power is full of invisible runes condensed like clear water.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the power of sound waves swept over four million people in all directions.


    Once, each of them had the mark of the three evil masters in their body, but they didn''t expect that the three evil masters died. Now the mark in their body has been replaced by the mark of the God of killing. In the future, they will be completely controlled by the God of killing.


    Many people here were born in the abyss of evil. As soon as they were born, they were entered into the mark of the three evil masters. Therefore, they have long recognized and even taken for granted the mark of the three evil masters.


    At the moment, as soon as Shi Feng''s mark entered, there was a sense of endless suffering coming in his heart.


    After all, I was a prisoner of war in this war. How could that evil god of killing make me have a good life.


    In fact, when Shi Feng asked everyone to let go of their mind just now, Hejia, Weijia and Xueying, the proud daughter of Xuejia, also let go of their mind just now.


    However, the sound wave from the shock of the Heavenly God clock did not sweep them, and Shi Feng did not intend to make a mark on them.


    At this moment, the people of what family and micro family are grateful one by one. They know that this is the Jiuyou demon master, who trusts himself in his heart.


    Now the overall situation has been decided. The position of the nine you Demon Lord in their hearts is completely different from the previous demon.


    Everything was hard to say before. Who knows what will happen in the end. Even if Shi Feng granted their two family owners to protect the Dharma, they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The ringing sound of the Heavenly God''s clock gradually quieted down. Suddenly, the void had become all silence.


    Everyone, the Jiuyou demon lord who is quietly waiting for them, what else will he do.


    After a moment of silence, Shi Feng didn''t speak, and no one dared to speak.


    Even the five great snakes and five snake mouths under him were closed.


    Finally, their Jiuyou demon master spoke slowly again and asked, "who have you ever heard of God''s war on the mainland?"


    "Shenzhan mainland?"


    "Shenzhan mainland?"


    "Shenzhan mainland?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of Shi Feng rang, the four words whispered in their mouths.


    Shi Feng''s eyes began to scan and once again scanned the crowd in all directions.


    He just thought that there are millions here after all. Maybe someone has heard of the divine war continent, or there are clues about the divine war continent.


    After all, the ancient scroll about God''s war continent he got not long ago was obtained from the evil three old demons.


    Closely following, Shi Feng saw blank faces. Then he looked at Xi Mu and the eight magic generals.


    From the look on their faces, Shi Feng saw that even these nine people should have never heard of the God war on the mainland.


    "God fights the mainland! Why is it so familiar? Hmm?" and just at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old, hoarse, but extremely slight voice in the crowd.


    Although the sound was very light, it did not escape the ear power of Shi Feng. The eyes and soul power of Shi Feng immediately swept away towards the crowd who made the slight sound.


    The one who made that sound was an old man who looked 80 or 90 years old. Although he was old, the martial arts realm was just a seven star demigod realm, kneeling in the center of the crowd.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and paused for a moment. He saw the old man who had just made a noise, immediately flying from the crowd and away from the crowd.


    At this moment, the old man''s old face suddenly changed. His old face looked full of panic. He stared at the Jiuyou demon master and said, "Lord demon, why is this? What did his subordinates do wrong?"


    At this time, Shi Feng also looked at the old man and said, "you just said that God is familiar with the mainland. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The old man didn''t expect that his voice was so light that he was heard by the God of murder.


    However, when he heard his question, the old man didn''t dare to neglect it immediately and hurriedly replied: "report to the demon lord, my subordinates really feel familiar..."

 Chapter 1876

    "My Lord, I really feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it.


    Or maybe what my subordinates heard at that time was that the name of the continent was similar to what you said, not necessarily the God war continent asked by our Lord! "


    The old man showed a sad face and said to Shi Feng.


    The old man, in fact, even if he thought that "God vs. the mainland" sounded familiar just now, he didn''t intend to tell this to the God of killing. The older people live, the better. He doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said to him, "think about it for the demon master. When and where have you heard it!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, the old man immediately felt that a cold chill fell from the sky and shrouded him in an instant.


    For a moment, he seemed to fall into an ice cellar, kneeling in the empty old body, all trembling violently at this moment.


    The old man quickly opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone:


    "Yes, yes! Subordinates obey! Subordinates obey! Subordinates are old. Lord devil, please let subordinates think about it! Lord devil, please give subordinates some time!"


    At this moment, the old man really regretted. He really blamed himself for being talkative and committing such a thing.


    And the old man had a feeling that if he could not remember the God war on the mainland, he would come to no good end.


    Maybe the murderer sacrificed himself to the evil weapon in his hand.


    This murderous God can''t do anything evil.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng said, "OK! The Demon Lord will give you some time to think about it."


    "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord! My subordinates must do their best to think! My subordinates must do their best. Please rest assured, Lord."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly and nodded slowly to the old man.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes looked at the crowd in all directions again and said again, "who have you heard of God''s war on the mainland? If you provide clues to our demon lord, our Demon Lord will be rewarded."


    When Shi Feng said these words, the power of soul swept out from all directions again, sensing the changes of everyone in this void.


    But in the end, Shi Feng didn''t find that there was someone who had heard of the God war on the mainland.


    After all, this is a mysterious and unknown continent.


    "God fight the mainland! God fight the mainland! God fight the mainland!" the old man kneeling over the crowd began to whisper these four words.


    The more he read these four words, the more familiar he felt. He felt that he should have heard them from somewhere, but he just couldn''t remember them.


    "Where did you hear about God''s war on the mainland? Or did you see it in an ancient book? Where is it? Why can''t you remember? Why can''t you remember!"


    With these words in his mouth, the old man''s old face frowned tightly, but he just couldn''t remember. At the moment, he had become a little manic.


    "God fights the mainland! I must remember! Otherwise, it will be over."


    While saying these words secretly, the old man looked at the black figure again.


    After Shi Feng''s previous white robe was broken, he changed into the Dark Armor condensed by Xuanguang ancient characters, like a demon God, standing proudly on the peerless beast.


    The old man saw that the God of killing was also looking at himself coldly at the moment. Facing his face, it had become more and more cold, as if full of killing intention.


    "Ah! No! God fights the mainland! Ah! God fights the mainland!" suddenly, a distant picture flashed through the old man''s mind.


    The old man''s frown loosened immediately and his eyes opened wide. Then he shouted at Shi Feng: "my Lord! I think! I think of God''s war on the mainland!"


    "Oh!" hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately. In fact, no one noticed that the body hidden in the Dark Armor trembled just now.


    "Speak quickly!" Shi Feng immediately shouted at the old man.


    "Yes, my Lord!" the old man answered quickly. At this moment, he already felt that the icy force enveloping himself had dissipated.


    The old man said again: "many years ago, my subordinates inadvertently saw the genealogy of the Holy Land in the ancestral hall of the holy land. This genealogy records that the founder of the holy land, the founder of the holy land, came from the God war continent!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! It''s the God fighting the mainland!" when he said this, the old man''s face was full of seriousness.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Shi Feng didn''t believe it, and was still worried that the God of killing would suddenly kill himself. He was worried that he would sacrifice himself to the evil weapon. The old man immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "My Lord, I was a disciple of the holy land many years ago. When I first entered the holy land, I cleaned their ancestral hall.


    At that time, when my subordinates saw that there was no one in the ancestral temple, they secretly looked through their genealogy and just saw the first page of the genealogy, the record of their ancestor! "


    "Tianhuang holy land? Tianhuang ancestor? Where is this Tianhuang holy land?" then, Shi Feng asked the old man again.


    Even if he got a little clue about God''s war on the mainland, Shi Feng wanted to go and have a look.


    Although it is said that the ancestor of the holy land came from Shenzhan mainland, it must have been a long time ago, Shi Feng still wanted to go to the holy land that day.


    See if there are any relics left by the old ancestor about the Shenzhan continent, or if there is any information about the Shenzhan continent.


    Hearing the Jiuyou demon lord asking questions again, the old man quickly replied respectfully: "my Lord, the holy land of heaven is in the north."


    "Northern wilderness? OK! The demon master will go there!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing the words "Beihuang", he remembered that there was still some hatred there.


    Shi Feng still remembers that Huo wanted to say to himself that the ancient e mountain is located in the North wasteland.


    At that time, Gu Yan, the saint of gu''e mountain, wanted to kill herself. Finally, Gu Yan was killed by herself.


    Then, the ancient mountain sent a powerful man to join forces with several forces to pursue and kill himself in the desert ancient forbidden area.


    At that time, I was weak and almost caught up by them.


    At that time, if they really catch up with them, they must have fallen.


    Now, it''s time for them to pay the price!


    "Gu''e mountain!" Shi Feng whispered these words in his mouth, then turned his head, looked at Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu, and said:


    "Ximu, this demon is mainly going to the northern wilderness. All matters of this evil abyss are up to you."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu hugged his fist and simply said three words: "don''t worry!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Xi Mu, followed him, looked at the old man and said, "would you like to go to the holy land that day with my demon master?"

 Chapter 1877

    "Would you like to accompany the Demon Lord to the holy land that day?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man''s old face suddenly changed again.


    The murderous God spoke now. How dare he say no to the murderous God.


    But going to the northern wasteland and the former holy land with this murderer is tantamount to being with the God of death.


    Maybe if he accidentally makes the murderer unhappy, he will torture himself to death.


    Or, let your life be worse than death!


    "This... This..." for a moment, the old man didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s not going, it''s not going, it''s not going.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the old man hesitated after listening to his words, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows again, revealing his displeasure and said, "what? Don''t you want to!"


    "No! No! Naturally not!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man quickly answered and said, "it''s my great fortune to walk with my Lord. Of course, my subordinates are willing, extremely willing!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    Naturally, he knew that the old man was against his heart.


    But now he can''t help it. He wants to go to the holy land, and since he comes from the Holy Land and is familiar with it, he has to go, whether he doesn''t go or not!


    At this time, an ancient scroll appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, and then whispered to the old man, "then."


    The next moment, he saw the ancient scroll in Shi Feng''s hand and shot at the old man.


    Seeing that the God of killing shot an ancient scroll at himself, the old man quickly extended his hands respectfully and held the ancient scroll into his hands as if he had received the imperial edict.


    At first, the old man just looked surprised and didn''t pay special attention to the ancient scroll.


    Others, just curious, wondered what the demon had given the old man, but they also didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But then, the old man suddenly changed with his surprised old face. His face showed an extremely shocked look and issued an incredible exclamation: "war demon chop, seven star semi God level war skills!"


    "Seven Star demigod level war skills, demon chopping!"


    "Seven Star demigod level war skills, demon chopping!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s exclamation echoed in the void.


    After hearing the old man''s words, countless people''s faces suddenly changed at this moment!


    "What! Seven Star demigod level combat skills!"


    "Seven Star demigod level!"


    "Seven Star demigod! This... This... Gave him seven star demigod level combat skills!"


    ¡­¡­


    Evil abyss, eight star, nine star semi God level war skills. Only the three evil masters and ten demons who once practiced the Seven Star semi God war skills are very few.


    Among the dozens of strong NINE-STAR demigod level players present, there are very few who can cultivate seven-star demigod level war skills!


    Those who can practice are the abyss of sin, and belong to those with deep background.


    Most of them are several people. They practice the six-star demigod war skills.


    Just like not long ago, Shi Feng killed the nine star semi divine realm Tianjiao ruoxuan in the sin forest. Although ruoxuan cultivated the Seven Star semi divine level war skills, he inadvertently entered an ancient cemetery with his own bad luck.


    But I didn''t expect that the demon, the Lord of the evil abyss, gave the old man a seven star semi God level war skill.


    "Thank you, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord! My Lord''s gift must be remembered by my subordinates. In this life and this world, my subordinates must only be loyal to my Lord. If they betray, they will break the sky!"


    The old man was excited and grateful. He kowtowed to Shi Feng and thanked him.


    Even swear on the spot!


    Others looked at the old figure with envy, jealousy and unhappiness on their faces.


    Some people even flashed a fierce light in their eyes and had a killing intention in their hearts.


    For others, the Seven Star semi God level war skill is an anti sky war skill, but it is nothing for Shi Feng.


    Kill the three evil masters. In the three storage rings of the three old demons, there are several Seven Star semi God level war skills, including eight star semi God level war skills and nine star semi God war skills!


    Then, listening to Shi Feng, he said to the old man, "you just provided our Demon Lord with the clue of God''s war on the mainland, and you are willing to take our Demon Lord to the holy land of the wilderness. You deserve this war demon chop!


    Next, as long as you do it with your heart, not to mention the Seven Star semi God war skills, that is, the eight star semi God and nine star semi God war skills. I''m willing to give them to you! "


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, countless people took a deep breath at this moment.


    Eight star demigod and nine star demigod level combat skills! He''s willing to fight against the sky. Take it out?


    Is this true?


    In fact, at this time, someone can tell him the way of Shi Feng to Shenzhan mainland. He Shi Feng is really willing to give him nine star and half god level combat skills.


    "For my Lord! My subordinates will do their best! My subordinates will do their best!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man kowtowed to Shi Feng again and again with gratitude.


    He got the Seven Star semi God level war skill that he once dared not think about. Looking at his appearance at the moment, it is estimated that even if Shi Feng asked him to give chrysanthemums at the moment, he would not hesitate.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the crowd in all directions, then slowly opened his mouth and said to them, "you are the same. If you provide benshao with clues about God''s war on the mainland, benshao will not treat you badly!"


    The voice of Shi Feng echoed in the void and then spread to everyone''s ears.


    God fights the mainland!


    At this moment, countless people are talking about these four words, and began to try to recall to see if they have ever heard these four words.


    Previously, Shi Feng asked about the God fighting the mainland. They didn''t care at all, but now they see that the God of killing has made a big deal, but it''s completely different.


    However, some people have evil thoughts in their hearts and want to provide false clues to the God of murder.


    However, as soon as this evil idea appeared, many people immediately forcibly eliminated it. Deceiving this murderous God is definitely an act of seeking death.


    And not only their own death, it is likely that their entire power will be destroyed because of their foolish acts, one by one, and there is no place to bury.


    Looking at these people, it seemed as if they were trying to recall one by one. Shi Feng waited quietly, not in a hurry.


    It''s no use worrying at this time.


    After a while, Shi Feng only heard a soft voice, suddenly sounded from behind and called his name: "Shi Feng."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at the beautiful woman who was flying up, and said softly, "Well!"


    Then, hearing Qingyan speak softly again, he said to Shi Feng, "Shi Feng, you''re going to Beihuang. I want to go with you."

 Chapter 1878

    "Do you want to go too?" Shi Feng looked at the tall woman in animal skin war clothes and followed. He nodded and whispered, "if you want to go, go together."


    Previously, Shi Feng had doubts about the woman and wondered if she came to her side because of revenge.


    Now, Shi Feng has given up the idea. Previously, she was bombarded by the magic wand. The woman secretly urged the ice waste mirror to protect herself. As a result, she suffered a strong counterattack and was seriously injured.


    At this moment, although Qingyan looks nothing, Shi Feng knows that the injury in her body is still very serious.


    And she once said to me that she appeared in the abyss of sin because of herself.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I didn''t expect that he would agree like this. Qing Yan immediately smiled and said to Shi Feng, "good!"


    "My Lord!" and just then, another woman''s delicate voice came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head and looked down.


    Xue Ying, a girl from the snow family who was kneeling under the crowd, has also taken off on her knees and knelt under Shi Feng.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked her calmly.


    Xueying opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng, "my subordinates are loyal to my Lord and have no second thoughts. However, my subordinates have been bullied by the snow family since childhood. I hope my Lord will decide for my subordinates and eradicate the snow family!"


    "Do you want me to help you eradicate your family?" when he said these words, Shi Feng turned around, glanced at a crowd again, and soon found dozens of people close to Xueying''s breath among the crowd.


    There are only 55 people left in the snow family.


    After hearing Fang Xueying''s words, the faces of the 55 people suddenly changed.


    When they arrived earlier, they noticed the concubine of the snow family. At that time, the faces of countless people in the snow family showed anger. This bitch was so cheap that she knelt down to the traitor!


    But later, the situation reversed. I didn''t expect that their side lost so completely.


    There were more than 5000 people from the snow family who came to fight against the rebels, but now there are only 55 people left.


    At that time, fifty-five of them changed their mind. Someone thought to himself that since zhongxueying took refuge in the murderous God, maybe Xueying can get the murderous God and let her family go.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. Everyone''s surname is snow.


    Now, I didn''t think that killing God should mean no slaughter, but this Xueying begged him to kill himself.


    This bitch! This bitch! So inhuman!


    At this moment, these people of the snow family really want to eat Xueying alive!


    I really hate that I didn''t chop this bitch to death when I was at Xue''s house.


    Among those who came up with these ideas were the owner of the snow family, Xueying''s biological father, Xuedao.


    At this time, Xueying''s eyes also looked at the crowd that Shi Feng looked at, looked at those familiar figures that she hated very much, and finally stared at the figure in front of them.


    Xueying opened her mouth again and begged, "please let my Lord do it!"


    When hearing these words, the body of the snow family trembled involuntarily.


    At this time, the master of the snow family, Xue Tuo, shouted in a pleading tone: "demon lord, my snow family sincerely belongs to you and has no two hearts! Now we also have your mark in our body, and we don''t dare to have two hearts at all!


    Lord devil, please save our lives and let me be loyal to you! To die, we would rather follow our Lord to the battlefield, fight for our Lord and die on the battlefield! "


    "To die, we would rather follow our Lord to the battlefield, fight for our Lord and die on the battlefield!"


    "To die, we would rather follow our Lord to the battlefield, fight for our Lord and die on the battlefield!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of snow fell, other people of the snow family also opened their mouths and shouted in unison.


    At this moment, their faces looked pious, as if they had spoken their hearts one by one.


    "My Lord! The rebellious thieves of Xue family dare to come to attack our Lord and should be executed!" at this time, Xue Ying spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Xueying is willing to destroy her relatives. As long as our Lord seals their power, Xueying is willing to kill them with her own hands."


    "Hum!" and after hearing Xueying''s words, Shi Feng suddenly sent out an unhappy cold hum, saying:


    "You speak with dignity, but you just want to use the devil''s hand to eradicate your family enemies? Do you think that if you say these words, the devil will be at your mercy? You are so smart! The devil will be so stupid. Huh? Hum!"


    At last, Shi Feng sent out an angry hum heavily.


    Immediately after, Xueying sensed a cold killing intention and swept out of the man.


    He, this is killing himself!


    Xueying immediately changed her face. She didn''t expect to say that to him, but it had the opposite effect, but it aroused his anger.


    Xueying hurriedly opened her mouth again and begged Shi Feng for mercy: "it''s my subordinates who are stupid! It''s my subordinates who are smart! The devil Lord forgive me! The devil Lord forgive me! My subordinates will never dare again! Please forgive me!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly again, and then his killing intention gradually dispersed.


    Among the crowd, those people in the snow family looked at the scene and heard the dialogue between the murderous God and the bitch over there. Their hearts were finally slowly put down.


    This murderer is really a reasonable man!


    That bitch! What a death wish!


    At this time, Xuedou immediately opened his mouth, deeply worshipped the God of killing like a God and devil, kowtowed and said, "my Lord''s lesson! Thank my Lord for not killing! It''s really lucky for me to have such a lord!"


    "Thank my Lord for not killing! It''s really lucky for us to have such a clear Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the other people of the snow family bowed as deeply as the snow fell and shouted in unison.


    For these people, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to them. He looked at the old man kneeling above the crowd and said, "go! Go to the devil palace with our demon lord! Go to the North wasteland."


    "Yes! My Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man immediately replied with great respect.


    People in the abyss of evil have heard that in the abyss of evil, there is also a cross domain transmission array from ancient times, and that cross domain transmission array is in the evil palace of the three evil masters of evil.


    Then, the old man kneeling above the crowd slowly got up, held his fist, lowered his head and bowed, and still flew slowly towards the stone Maple respectfully.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu and said, "My Demon master is gone."


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu only nodded to him and answered softly.


    "Go!" then Shi Feng turned around and faced Xiang Qingyan again.

 Chapter 1879

    The peerless beast Wuli serpent has been taken back to the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. Then, Shi Feng and his three people float away to the sin demon palace.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the evil demon palace sent out bursts of roars, as if a giant beast was roaring angrily, and the two evil gates of sin were slowly opening.


    "Congratulations to my Lord!"


    "Congratulations to my Lord!"


    "Congratulations to my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there were bursts of respectful cheers in this void. Four million people began to send their Jiuyou demon lord away.


    Even Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu knelt on one knee to the slowly floating figure at this moment.


    Seeing Xi Mu Du kneeling on one knee, the other five men, three women and eight magic generals also knelt on one knee and held fists with both hands.


    Until the three figures penetrated the open evil door and entered the mysterious evil palace.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." with the entry of Shi Feng, the sin devil gate sent out bursts of violent trembling sound and began to close back.


    Looking at the slowly closed evil door, countless people''s eyes still stare at the evil palace that seems to stand proudly like a heavenly devil.


    This unprecedented battle finally came to an end with the closure of the two sin demon palaces.


    The evil stone Maple has become the master of the abyss of evil, which is an unchangeable fact.


    However, at this time, countless people are still thinking in their hearts.


    Take Qingyan, the woman of the snow family, for example. She has sensed the cold killing intention from the crowd where the snow family is located. At this moment, she just wants to leave here as soon as possible and escape back to the evil forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, North wasteland.


    The sky is as blue as washing, flying animals soar in the sky, and fierce animals run to the earth.


    At this time, not only the flying beast in the sky, but also the fierce beast running around. At the same time, he was suddenly surprised, as if he sensed that danger was coming, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of beasts roared from heaven to earth. Flying beasts and fierce beasts immediately ran away in all directions. The heaven and earth suddenly fell into an incomparable chaos, like a great disaster.


    Just then, a dark devil light broke through the endless blue void and suddenly fell from the sky.


    This dark magic light is the source of chaos in this world. In a twinkling of an eye, the falling dark magic light falls on the earth wildly.


    "Boom! Boom!" the earth groaned violently and shook violently.


    The birds and animals of this world have fled at this moment. At this moment, the dark magic light falling into the earth disappears and three figures appear.


    It was Shi Feng, Qing Yan and the old man who came from the remote abyss of sin and took the ancient cross domain transmission array.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the earth and looked at the vast earth. The force of the soul rolled in all directions. Shi Feng immediately felt the vitality in all directions.


    In this world, the stone Maple birds and animals have sensed a lot, but they have not sensed the human breath.


    "Where is this?" at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked the old man beside him.


    After all, the ancient transmission array came from the remote abyss of evil. Although it located the northern wilderness, it could not locate the precise place of the northern wilderness.


    "My Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man who had been bowing down immediately responded: "the northern wasteland is boundless and vast. My subordinates can''t be sure where it is now!"


    "I see!" after hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said.


    Then he said, "find the place where the Terrans live first, and then determine where they are."


    "Yes, my Lord! My subordinates will go and find out now. Please wait a moment." the old man is worthy of being an old man. He has lived for a long time. Even if Shi Feng didn''t tell him to find it, he immediately realized what he should do.


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Feng nodded again. At this time, the old man''s body flashed and disappeared beside Shi Feng, leaving at the speed of seven stars and half gods.


    Soon, there were only Shi Feng and Qing Yan alone.


    "Beihuang, I came here for the first time. However, I heard that there are many Beihuang monsters, more than any wasteland, and there are many peerless monsters that have shocked the world." at this time, Qingyan''s eyes also began to scan the four directions and spoke to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really." hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng responded calmly.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t have much interest in what she said. As for the great demons she said, Shi Feng didn''t take them to heart.


    What kind of immortal demon, if you dare to provoke him, the Jiuyou demon lord, kill him and devour him again.


    "Shi Feng, look! What''s that?" and just then, I saw Qingyan pointing obliquely to the void, and a golden giant appeared in the void.


    "Ow!" the huge thing soared wildly and made a burst of angry howl, like a dragon singing, ringing from heaven to earth.


    And this huge thing looks like the ancient divine thing, the ancient golden dragon!


    "Dragon!" seeing the thing clearly, Qingyan''s face immediately changed and shouted with great shock.


    She was very familiar with the ancient dragon, but she didn''t expect to see it with her own eyes today.


    It is said that the ancient Golden Dragon is a god level thing, invincible and subject to all spirits!


    At this time, he could see his eyes staring at the stone maple on the huge golden dragon and shaking his head slowly.


    This golden dragon is just a six star demigod monster. Naturally, it is not an ancient Golden Dragon.


    He stone Maple can kill it easily.


    If there were an ancient Golden Dragon in this world, it would not be so easy to see.


    Then, I saw the face of Qingyan again showing an extremely shocked look, and the surprised voice shouted:


    "There are people on this... This... This ancient dragon? This... How does this exist, even standing on this ancient Golden Dragon?"


    In fact, Shi Feng has long noticed that there are thirteen figures standing on the "Golden Dragon", but although they are human, Shi Feng has seen that these figures and their breath are somewhat different from the human race.


    "Demon clan!" Shi Feng immediately reached a conclusion.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered quietly again and said, "you can ask these demon families where is this place?"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng was going to rush into the void, but at this time, it should be those demon families who also found them. The huge "Golden Dragon" immediately swooped down and rushed towards Shi Feng below.


    "Ow!" another burst of dragon chant rang through.


    "Very good, but it''s easier." looking at the diving golden dragon, Shi Feng said again.


    "He... They... Came down!" and Qingyan''s face changed wildly again. The ancient Golden Dragon rushed down at them. Looking at that posture, it was definitely a bad comer!

 Chapter 1880

    The huge golden dragon swooped down. When it was about to rush into the earth, it stopped immediately. The huge dragon body circled in the void, and the huge figure was suspended above Shi Feng.


    At this time, only a man''s angry drink suddenly rang through:


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our demon refining land? A strange demon light fell here before. Did you two smash the ghost?"


    The demon man who spoke was wearing a silver scale armor and a sharp green armor on his head. His face was rough and crazy. His martial arts realm was in the realm of two stars and half gods.


    Twelve of the thirteen demon families are almost the same as the demon man''s clothes. They are wearing silver scales and majestic. They look like the demon family guard, like the girl in gold.


    This is a young girl who looks only about 15 or 16 years old. Although she is young, her appearance is extremely beautiful, her essence is excellent, and her facial features are extremely exquisite, like the most outstanding art carefully carved by God.


    Even Qingyan felt ashamed in front of her.


    But from her invisible momentum, the identity of this demon woman must be noble!


    However, even if she has a noble status in this area, Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to her at all. No matter how noble she is, she can be more noble than her Jiuyou demon master, who is in charge of hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole evil abyss!


    It''s just a demon woman in a four-star and half divine realm.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the demon man''s words, but opened his mouth and said in an irresistible tone: "what''s my demon refining land you just said? Where is it in the North wasteland, East, West, North and south? How far is it from the wasteland holy land that day?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the demon people on the huge golden dragon were stunned. Unexpectedly, the intruder not only didn''t reply, but asked questions in a strong tone.


    Even the beautiful demon woman''s face moved slightly.


    "Hum! Presumptuous!" and followed closely. Just now, the demon man pointed to the stone maple and green Yan below and shouted angrily. His rough and crazy face was full of angry look, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "When I asked you something, you asked me back? It''s death!"


    When saying these words, I saw a strong sense of war on the demon man.


    As a two-star demigod, although he can''t see through the realm of the person below, he also doesn''t pay attention to it. Here is my prison demon land, but the territory of his own demon family.


    What''s more, under them, there is a golden spirit demon dragon whose realm can be in the realm of six stars and half gods!


    And she, who is guarded by the twelve of them, has a noble status. It''s not that simple to see that there are only twelve demon guards guarding her.


    Then, I saw the other twelve demon guards also exude a strong sense of war.


    "Ow!" even the golden spirit demon dragon under them sensed the fighting intention of the demon family guards above, and made a violent roar, which shocked the world.


    At this moment, Qingyan sensed the feeling that the Golden Dragon gave her, which was not so terrible and terrible as imagined.


    At this time, she also gradually understood that this golden dragon just had the shape of a dragon. Otherwise, with the dignity and strength of the dragon, how could these demon people be allowed to stand on its dragon body.


    "The ancient real dragon is not so easy to see!" Qingyan said secretly.


    At this time, looking at the people of the demon family above, Shi Feng''s mouth opened and showed a sneer. Unexpectedly, these mole ants not only didn''t answer their own words, but sent out a sense of war to themselves. They were simply tired of living.


    However, when Shi Feng was ready to kill all the people above, he saw the young girl in gold slowly open her mouth and say, "you must not be rude!"


    The sound is like a clear spring flowing in the mountains, which is unusually clear and beautiful.


    "Ah! Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden girl''s voice sounded, those demon guards who exuded a strong sense of war immediately answered, and even their sense of war dissipated immediately.


    The golden spirit demon dragon, who had roared angrily below, also immediately quieted down.


    Shi Feng, who had planned to abolish all these demon families, stopped because the girl was "not rude".


    Maybe these people escaped because of the demon woman''s words.


    In fact, the demon girl didn''t know why. When she saw the young man wearing dark armor, the man gave herself a very special feeling.


    This person made her feel as if it was not simple.


    Then, I saw the demon girl, polite to the stone Maple below, and said:


    "I''ve heard of the holy land of the wilderness. Our prison demon land is in the extreme west of the northern wilderness, but the holy land of the wilderness is in the center, far away."


    "Oh, really?" hearing the words of the demon girl, Shi Feng frowned slowly and answered softly.


    It seems that there is another way to catch up.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked, "there is no space to transmit array here?"


    "No!" the demon girl shook her head slowly and answered Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, just listen to her again and say:


    "A long time ago, I heard that there was a space transmission array leading to the Terran territory in our prison demon land. Later, due to some changes, the demon king ordered to destroy all the space transmission arrays in our prison demon land."


    The voice of the demon girl fell, and immediately behind her, a silver armor guard said angrily:


    "It''s not that you insidious and cunning Terrans don''t keep their promises and do some shameless things. Hum!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the demon woman nodded slowly to agree with his words.


    The other demon guards, like what they remembered, looked at Shi Feng and Qing Yan, and showed their hatred.


    If there was no demon woman, these guards might have rushed to Shi Feng and Qing Yan.


    Looking at the appearance of these demon people one by one, Shi Feng secretly said that it should be the people of the Terran family who have done something sorry to them.


    Well, it''s very possible.


    Terrans often betray their own people, and even some crazy things are struck by thunder, let alone treat these aliens.


    "Since this place is in the extreme west of the middle wasteland, you should always go east to the holy land of the natural wasteland." at this time, Shi Feng said secretly.


    Since there is no space to transmit the array in our prison demon land, go east and get out of our prison demon land first.


    "If there is nothing else, let''s say goodbye." at this time, the beautiful young girl of the demon family spoke again and said politely to Shi Feng.


    "Well, thank you for pointing the way." hearing that, Shi Feng nodded to her, and then only heard him whisper: "go on!"

 Chapter 1881

    "Go on!"


    When these two words sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth, a dark white light flew up and shot at the beautiful demon girl.


    "Huh?" the demon girl twisted her eyebrows lightly and said "huh". She looked puzzled on her beautiful face. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the Mori white streamer into her hand.


    And the faces of the demon guards immediately changed. They didn''t react until now. The man lost something mysterious to the person they guarded.


    "What!"


    "Terran! How dare you attack the princess! Die!"


    "Kill!"


    "Miso miso!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there were bursts of drinking and sword pulling in this world.


    A sense of killing and war soon rose from the twelve guards.


    "Ow!" the dragon''s voice roared again.


    But at this moment, the demon girl ignored these things around her, but lowered her head and looked at the things in her hand.


    This is a white jade slip. The girl sensed a cold mark from the jade slip.


    Shi Feng ignored the guards and the golden dragon, stared at the demon girl and said:


    "You show me the way. As a thank you, I give you this jade slip.


    There is my mark in this jade slip. If you crush it, I can do it for you once, on the premise that I haven''t left my prison demon land.


    There are some things you can see for yourself. "


    When Shi Feng said this, he seemed to have something to say.


    When the demon girl heard Shi Feng''s words, she seemed to hear the voice outside the man''s words, and her face immediately moved slightly.


    "He..."


    Just now, the guards who were angry and had the intention of war and killing rose. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, they immediately seemed to hear jokes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "This Terran is really boastful and can say anything.


    Do it for her once? If she''s really in trouble, she''ll need him to do it once.


    Ha ha, one shot!


    What a funny remark! "


    "Some people, they just don''t think much of themselves! They think they are right! They don''t think about his identity or the identity of the other party!"


    The guards scoffed with disdain.


    "Ha ha!" the guard gave a strange "ha" laugh, laughing without saying anything.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the mockery of those mole ants. They were not qualified to pay attention to themselves.


    Is it difficult for him to argue with these mole ants as the leader of Jiuyou demon?


    That''s a bad status!


    If he had killed these mole ants at ordinary times, but at this time, for the sake of the demon girl, he left the humble lives of these mole ants.


    The demon girl quietly accepted the white jade slip, lowered her head and looked at the Terran youth standing on the earth.


    At this moment, she seemed to see through him.


    However, she could not see through.


    I don''t know why, but this person gives her a deep and unfathomable feeling. Even she doesn''t know why she has this feeling.


    At this time, the demon girl whispered to the stone Maple below and said, "I''ll continue on my way and say goodbye!"


    "HMM." hearing the words of the demon girl, Shi Feng nodded gently and answered.


    "Let''s go." then the demon girl said to the other twelve guards.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demon guards responded in unison.


    "Ow!"


    Shi Feng and Qing Yan saw the golden spirit demon dragon again, opened its huge mouth and roared.


    After that, the giant dragon suddenly moved again. The Dragon soared into the sky, soaring into the void and into the boundless sky. However, in a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Qing Yan.


    Green Yan took back her sight, turned her head and looked at the man beside her.


    But he saw that the demon women had gone, and he still looked at the void.


    The woman''s pretty face immediately showed jealousy, muttered and said unhappily:


    "People have gone far, so reluctant?"


    Hearing Qing Yan''s jealous words, Shi Feng grinned, took back his eyes and whispered: "in fact, if she crushed the jade slip I gave her just now, I can set her free.


    And she didn''t.


    But I gave her the chance. If she doesn''t fight for it herself, it''s up to her. "


    This beautiful demon girl, Qingyan saw twelve guards guarding her, but she didn''t know that there were two powerful demon giants hidden in the void of those people, but the realm was in the realm of eight stars and half gods!


    Shi Feng saw that the girl looked like the master of those people. In fact, she had been under house arrest. Her strength had been sealed by a mysterious demon force.


    Although the realm is in the realm of four stars and half gods, in fact, it has lost its combat power.


    However, Shi Feng could see that those demon guards showed their respect to her from the heart, and he noticed that there was a demon guard just now, calling her "Princess"!


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head, threw these thoughts out of his head and ignored them.


    Anyway, it''s still that sentence. She has a chance. Whether she knows how to fight or not depends on herself.


    Then, Shi Feng and Qing Yan continued to stand on the earth, waiting for the old man who led the way to return.


    ¡­¡­


    Void, on the flying golden spirit demon dragon.


    "Princess, do we just let those two people go? The strange and mysterious dark magic light we saw earlier is very likely that these two people smashed the ghost. These two people dare to break into our prison demon land without permission. I''m afraid they have an improper attempt!"


    At this time, a demon guard opened his mouth and said respectfully to the beautiful girl.


    Hearing the guard''s words, the demon girl opened her mouth and asked the guard, "didn''t you send a message to inform the demon guard patrolling in this area to go there?"


    "This......" hearing this, the demon guard was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Unexpectedly, she would know the news he sent secretly.


    Isn''t her Demon power sealed?


    The reason why I sent a message to the demon guards in this area is that you didn''t order the arrest of those two people.


    The golden spirit demon dragon under you is your mount.


    There are also those two peerless strong men who guard secretly, but they only listen to your orders.


    The twelve guards don''t dare to fight without your nod.


    After the demon girl asked the guard that sentence, she ignored them, and then slightly lowered her head and stared at her white right hand and palm.


    At this moment, the white jade slip appeared in the palm of her hand again.

 Chapter 1882

    "Did he really see what he said just now? Can he really help me?" the demon girl whispered in her mouth.


    But then I saw her grin, shake her head and say to herself again:


    "Although he is young and gifted, I can''t even see his realm. He must have entered the realm of five-star and half god.


    He should have seen that my power was sealed and hinted that he could fight for me once. He thought it would be OK to defeat the twelve demon guards. But he didn''t know, the two who were still hidden in the dark.


    In front of those two, even if his talent is outstanding and unfathomable, what''s the use? The two are so strong that few big demons can match them in the whole demon land of our prison. "


    With these words, the demon girl smiled bitterly and shook her head. It seemed that her fate was doomed and sighed secretly.


    Then, a touch of worry appeared on her beautiful face. The commander of the demon guard in that area is arrogant. It is said that recently, she has entered the realm of six stars and half gods and has been awarded as an arrogant demon general by the demon king!


    ¡­¡­


    "You two Terrans, how dare you break into my prison demon land!"


    Shi Feng and Qing Yan stood waiting. The old man who went out to explore the way did not return, but at this moment, they were surrounded by hundreds of demon guards.


    The first demon general was in the realm of six stars and half gods, but when he looked at the two people in front, he was surprised.


    Because the young man in dark armor, even he, could not see through the existence of the realm.


    So young, how does it exist? Did you enter the Seven Star demigod realm?


    However, although he was surprised, the demon general was not afraid. He walked into the six-star demigod some time ago and personally met the great and supreme demon king, who was praised by the demon king.


    The demon king not only gave himself supreme glory and became a demon general, but also taught the unparalleled ability to envy the demons next to him


    Therefore, the strong man of the Seven Star demigod will not make him fearless.


    "What''s the plot of you two breaking into our prison demon land and our general''s territory!" at this time, Wu recklessly drank and asked the two people coldly.


    Shi Feng looked at the hundreds of demon guards and the demon general who gave a cold drink. He didn''t pay attention at all, but spit out a sentence coldly:


    "Get out or die!"


    These demon families, Shi Feng has no enemies with them.


    But if these demon people don''t know each other, he doesn''t mind sending them on the road.


    "Oh!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the demon general gave a disdainful "Oh" smile, followed and said with a smile:


    "Terran man, you are young. I admit your talent is very good. You should have entered the realm of seven stars and half gods?"


    "So what?" Shi Feng asked the demon general.


    Unexpectedly, the demon will really see his martial arts realm.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, a sneer appeared on his innocent face and said:


    "I''m the general of my prison demon, the land demon will be arrogant. Although the realm is in the realm of six stars and half gods, today, I''ll let you know what is Yue! Level! Challenge! War!"


    When it comes to the last four words, Wushi uttered a sound word by word.


    Closely following, he saw that his five fingers of his right hand were close together into a knife, and then he whispered, "the demon must cut the air!"


    At the same time, he saw the foolhardy right-hand knife cut out horizontally, and the large space in front of him suddenly boils wildly under this foolhardy cut, like a raging invisible sea rushing towards the stone maple, swallowing him and Qingyan in an instant.


    As soon as this move was made, he felt the power that could make him disappear in an instant. Several demon guards and all demon guards suddenly changed their faces in a moment.


    "This! This attack! Is that the six star semi God level combat skill taught by the demon king to the general? Good... So strong!"


    A demon family young general in the three-star semi divine realm screamed, and his strong body could not help shaking at this moment.


    The hundred demon guards trembled even more.


    "Six star demigod combat skill! It''s terrible!"


    "Just now, the general said that the Terran is the strong one in the Seven Star demigod realm, but under the power of the general, even the Seven Star demigod has to drink and hate."


    "They have been swallowed up by the peerless force of the general, and they are bound to die!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, under the powerful power of Wuxu, the demon guards shouted, and for a moment, morale soared.


    Even the demon general who launched the most powerful attack was arrogant, and the sneer, arrogance and disdain on his face became more and more serious.


    "Hum!" but just then, they heard a disdainful cold hum, which sounded very convex and concave. Then, a young and indifferent voice echoed in the world:


    "Since you want to die yourself, go and die."


    When this voice came out, the demon general was foolhardy with the demon guards. It was as if he had heard a peerless joke, and there were disdainful and mocking smiles on his faces.


    But as soon as these smiles appeared, they stopped.


    Then, I saw the faces of the 100 demon guards suddenly changed at this moment, with huge eyes and unbelievable faces.


    They saw that the head of their peerless general suddenly flew into the sky, and the headless body still standing in front of a group of demon guards was spewing blood.


    "Hallucination! This is hallucination!"


    "General Wuwei was killed? How could this happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demon guards couldn''t believe the tunnel. At this moment, they seemed to be trapped in a dreamland.


    In their hearts, the powerful general Wuwei entered the realm of six stars and half gods a few days ago. With his unparalleled talent, he understood the six stars and half gods war skills personally taught by the demon king in a very short time.


    Such a strong man, how can he be killed like this!


    But now what flies high is the general''s arrogant head. Even the face of that head is full of panic at the moment.


    Then, the demon guards saw the boiling space and stabilized at this moment. The two figures that had been swallowed up by the demon Jue appeared in the sight of the demon guards. They still stood proudly on the earth intact.


    The demon general Wuwei''s powerful blow did not hurt them at all. On the contrary, the demon general Wuwei was killed by them unconsciously.


    What a terrible existence!


    At this moment, the demon guards have accepted the reality that the demon will be killed without arrogance. Their body shape began to step back for a moment, and their faces were full of extreme panic.


    "Since it''s unnecessary to kill one person, go to hell." at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and sentenced the 100 demon guards to death.


    Then, he saw a strange bright red flame sweeping out of him in all directions.

 Chapter 1883

    The blood flame swept out. In a twinkling of an eye, the 100 demon guards surrounding Qingyan and Shifeng have been swallowed up by the strange blood flame.


    On this land, a sea of blood and fire suddenly appeared, emitting an incomparably cold atmosphere, as if it could condense everything in the world.


    A hundred demon guards, even without a miserable cry, turned to ashes under the sea of blood and fire.


    The power and blood of the hundred ways of death have been sealed by Shi Feng with the nine quiet secret method and inhaled the blood stone tablet.


    The power of a hundred souls was swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    The burning monstrous blood sea of fire, Qi Qi rolled back towards the center, and was constantly swallowed up by Shi Feng. Shi Feng and Qing Yan, who had been swallowed up by the blood sea of fire, showed their figure again.


    In a moment, he lost a hundred lives, but Shi Feng didn''t blink, and so did Qing Yan.


    For almost half a year, she was young and used to life and death.


    The next time, Shi Feng and Qing Yan continued to wait for the old man who was familiar with the holy land.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Qing Yan finally saw that in the void, there was a rapidly changing old figure, dressed in gray animal skin armor. It was the old man who came to inquire.


    After three breaths, the old man flashed in front of Shi Feng, stopped his figure, quickly knelt down on one knee towards Shi Feng, hugged his fist and shouted, "see my Lord!"


    "Say it." looking at the old man, Shi Feng said calmly.


    The old man said, "my Lord, my subordinates have found that this is the territory of the demon king of hell, my prison demon land! My prison demon land is located in the extreme west of the northern wilderness. My lord needs to go east to the holy land of the wilderness."


    "Ah." just as the old man''s voice fell, a charming smile immediately sounded.


    Hearing the charming laughter, the old man looked up slightly and saw that Shi Feng was still indifferent, while the young girl who had an indescribable and unknown way with the God of murder grinned.


    On the old man''s old face, he immediately showed a look of doubt and asked Qingyan, "young girl, what I just said is true. I don''t know why the girl is laughing?"


    "Could it be that she didn''t believe what I said?" when the old man finished this sentence, he immediately realized something. He was worried that the murderer didn''t believe what he said, so he quickly looked back at Shi Feng and said sincerely to him:


    "My Lord, what my subordinates said just now is true. My Lord, you have great kindness to your subordinates. My subordinates absolutely dare not cheat! I hope my Lord can learn from you."


    Seeing that the old man''s old face was a little nervous with a smiling green face, he opened his mouth and said to him:


    "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that we have known the news you''ve been out for so long."


    "This... This... This... I see." when I heard Qingyan''s words, my old face showed embarrassment.


    "My lord..."


    The old man wanted to say something to Shi Feng. Shi Feng immediately waved his hand and interrupted his words:


    "No more nonsense. Get up and we''ll go."


    "Yes, my Lord!" the old man answered. Then he got up slowly, kneeling on one knee. Then he saw that the figure on the earth flickered and disappeared on the earth.


    The three of Shi Feng quickly flashed to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    The Void.


    At this time, the two demon guards standing proudly beside the beautiful demon family changed their faces.


    "Hmm?" the demon girl found that the faces of the two guards beside her were wrong and asked them, "what happened?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the silver armor guard didn''t hide it. He slowly opened his mouth. His tone was still unbelievable and said, "report to the princess, general Wuwei is dead!"


    "What! I''m dead!" hearing the words of the demon family guard, even the girl''s beautiful face changed with surprise.


    Wuwei is the strong one in the six-star semi divine realm. As we all know, Wuwei was valued by the demon king and passed the six-star semi divine demon skill to him.


    Some time ago, it was said that he had outstanding Wuwu talent and lived up to the expectations of the demon king. He has successfully understood the six-star semi God war skill!


    A six-star demigod, who has also practiced the six-star demigod war skills, is enough to fight with the ordinary seven-star demigod strong, but... He is dead!


    "He... He... How does he exist? He killed even foolishness!"


    Then, in the mind of the demon girl, the young figure wearing dark armor appeared again, the white right hand shrank into her sleeve, and the white jade slip appeared in her hand again.


    Her mind also echoed the sentence again: "there is my mark in this jade slip. If you crush it, I can do it for you once!"


    At this moment, a look of hesitation appeared on the demon girl''s face. Then she slowly looked up and looked at the void above.


    Then she lowered her head slowly and sighed softly: "Hey!"


    At this time, the voice of the demon silver armor guard who spoke earlier came into the ears of the demon girl:


    "I didn''t expect that the two Terrans could kill even the innocent general. It''s really hard to judge.


    However, the two of them are not far from death, general foolhardy, but the demon generals valued by the demon king are killed in our demon land. How can the demon king let those two people go! "


    "Well, it''s impossible for the two of them to survive. Damn people, they broke into our prison and killed our demon people without saying anything. They should be cut thousands of times!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the silver armor demon guards nodded and answered.


    In their hearts, the two Terrans who broke into the demon land of our prison and dared to kill the demon general are already bound to die.


    I just don''t know how they will die at that time. We must not make them feel too good.


    "Now, he''s in trouble. I''m still delusional that he can help me out."


    When she said these words, a smile appeared on the pretty face of the demon girl, but the smile was a little self mockery.


    ¡­¡­


    In another area of the demon land in our prison, Shi Feng and his three people moved rapidly. Not long after that, they found that demon guards were constantly emerging in all directions, and these emerging demon guards were fierce and sent out a strong killing intention.


    These demon guards, Shi Feng came to him at a glance. It seems that he had killed the wave of 100 demon guards before, which has been known by the demon family.


    "Since these demons want to die by themselves, they have done it all! All, go to hell!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he only listened to "Dong!"


    An extremely violent bell sounded, as if the death knell had been struck in this demon land of our prison.

 Chapter 1884

    The death knell rang, and bursts of mournful wails echoed.


    The demon guards who emerged suddenly disappeared, and those innocent demons and beasts also kept roaring miserably, and the beast turned into ashes.


    This area, with blood surging, has been filled with a strong smell of blood, just like a human area.


    Shi Feng had never thought of massacre in this demon land of our prison, but these demon families wanted him to kill and incarnate into a god of killing.


    "The demon king of hell is the demon king of nine stars and half gods?"


    Shi Feng opened the way with the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor. The three of them completely ignored the demon guards who appeared. The three bodies still moved rapidly eastward. At this time, the old man opened his mouth again with respect and answered Shi Feng''s words just now:


    "Well, yes, my Lord. The demon king of hell is the peerless demon king in the realm of nine stars and half gods!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and then said, "is there a real divine weapon for the demon king of hell?"


    "This... I haven''t heard of it," the old man replied.


    "Oh."


    Shi Feng said "Oh" again and his eyes flashed. Later, he caught several demon generals and asked if the demon king had a real divine weapon.


    Since these demon families have offended themselves, if the demon king has a real divine weapon, he will kill it directly.


    What demon king, those who don''t know each other, just kill them directly.


    Just then, the old man opened his mouth again and said, "king of hell evil demon, I have heard a strange rumor about him."


    "Strange rumors?"


    "Strange rumors? What strange rumors, uncle?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng and Qing Yan spoke one after another and asked him.


    Mainly because I heard the word "weird".


    The old man said, "I heard that the demon king of hell will marry a demon imperial concubine every year, and if he marries his demon imperial concubine, he will die within a year."


    "He will die in a year!" hearing the old man''s words, Qingyan uttered a cry of surprise, and Qingyan said:


    "They will die within a year. These demon concubines must have been killed by the demon king of hell!


    The demon king of hell is so hateful that he even killed his wife. However, it should be obvious that all the demon concubines in front were killed by the demon king of hell. Will any demon women marry the demon king? "


    "Hell evil demon king, that''s the demon king of our prison demon land. It''s the most powerful existence of our prison demon land. Who dares to disobey the woman he likes?


    Disobeying the order of the demon king will kill the nine families! "The old man said.


    "The demon woman he liked is really poor." Qing Yan sighed.


    The woman favored by the demon king of hell was sentenced to death for less than a year.


    And how sad it is to marry a demon man who killed his wife!


    "Demon king of hell? Demon princess? Princess!"


    Listening to the conversation between the old man and Qingyan, Shi Feng whispered these words secretly. In his mind, he immediately appeared the gorgeous girl of the demon family he had seen before.


    "I see, poor princess." then, Shi Feng whispered again and understood something at once.


    "Dong!" at this moment, the bell that had just been silent sounded again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful screams sounded in the distance in front of Shi Feng.


    The thousands of demon guards just appeared suddenly turned into fly ash under the evil power of the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor. Among them, there is a demon general in the Seven Star semi divine realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Xuanwu, dead!"


    On the void, on the soaring golden spirit demon dragon, the guard next to the proud demon girl received a new battle situation and sent out a burst of incredible exclamation.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    "How is this possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, on the golden spirit demon dragon, there were bursts of incredible exclamations and sounds of cold breath.


    The demon general Xuanwu is a demon general in the Seven Star demigod realm. It is said that his combat power is very strong.


    In the demon land of our prison, there are countless big demons who admit that he is the first demon of seven stars and half gods.


    Not long ago, they received the news that countless demon guards were killed by the Terran. They expected the Xuanwu demon to come and take down the two hateful Terrans.


    Then let them taste the most painful punishment of the demon family.


    But I didn''t expect that even general Xuanwu died in their hands. What a powerful existence!


    Is it... Is it the eight star and half god realm?


    But... But is that Terran man so young, such a young eight star demigod, Terran, so arrogant?


    "This..." when I recalled that young Terran man who was against the sky, several silver armor guards changed their complexion and felt a lingering fear.


    Previously, they drew their swords at the man and rushed out a strong sense of war and killing him.


    Even laughed at him!


    That, but even general Xuanwu could kill. At that time, if he wanted to kill himself and others, even the golden spirit demon dragon could not stop him.


    It is simply the existence of those people who kill themselves in an instant.


    Although it is known that there are strong people sent by the demon king to guard the new princess secretly, they are strong people in what realm. Their guard status is low, but they have no right to know.


    Even general Xuanwu can kill the existence. Who knows if the strong hidden in the dark can block the Terran.


    At this moment, these demon guards only felt that they had walked on the edge of death.


    "Even the Xuan fog died in his hands!" at this time, the demon girl whispered these words in her heart.


    "I didn''t think! I didn''t think!" in the mind of the demon girl, the previous "that person" reappeared, and the words that the person said to her again. Her originally calm heart suddenly became unable to calm down.


    Her right hand held the white jade slip tightly at the moment, and at this time, she did not hesitate. The white right fist suddenly squeezed the jade slip and crushed it in an instant. She said in her mouth:


    "I wish you could help me! Everything depends on you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" the bell sounded like the death knell again.


    Where the three of Shi Feng passed, there were constant howls. Today, the demon land in our prison has ushered in a great catastrophe.


    Not long ago, I heard that some people broke into our prison demon land and killed innocent people. The demon generals immediately led their demon guards to kill them.


    But now, I heard that all the demon guards who went to kill the murderer were destroyed, and even the demon killed Xuanwu in the hands of the Terran.


    Now at the sight of Shi Feng, the demon guards were like ghosts, and then fled one after another as soon as possible.


    Now, since the killing has been started, he has not let go of all the demon guards who are sensing the power of Shi Feng''s soul, and all have to die.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng, who had just urged the God clock of the emperor of heaven again, suddenly trembled slightly.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1885

    Sensing that the jade slips were broken, Shi Feng slightly felt it again, raised his head slightly, looked at the southeast sky, and looked thoughtful on his face.


    "This way!" then, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the two people beside him. When his voice fell, the three of them left the ground and floated to the void.


    At this time, a huge black skull suddenly appeared at the feet of Shi Feng, emitting a strong dark magic gas and peerless magic power. Suddenly, the magic fog rolled.


    As soon as this dark skeleton comes out, the whole sky is suddenly dark, and the world becomes a ******* skeleton! " Seeing the huge dark devil skeleton, the old man immediately changed his old face and shouted with shock.


    This legendary weapon that once belonged to the three evil masters of evil is so close to me now that my feet have steadfastly stepped on this legendary magical weapon of the true God level!


    "Stand firm!" at this time, only listening to the low cry of Shi Feng, the magic skeleton at the feet of the three of them immediately moved wildly. Under the full urging of Shi Feng, they flew to the southeast at a very fast speed, and disappeared into the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment, Shi Feng tried his best to urge the real divine weapon, and the speed was even faster than the five away serpent who is now promoted to the nine star and half god realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Will he really come?"


    Void, above the golden spirit demon dragon, the demon girl still said to herself with worry.


    Although she had crushed the jade slip according to the man, after all, she only met him by chance, and she only pointed out the way for him.


    "If he really comes, can he really defeat those two?" then, the demon girl slowly looked up and looked at the sky again.


    "The latest news! General Lian Nu and general Mingbo fell together just now!" just then, the demon guard received the latest war situation and spoke slowly again.


    "What! Two demon generals in the Seven Star semi divine realm fall together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the demon guard, there were bursts of exclamations on the golden spirit demon dragon.


    However, with the previous shocking news, this time, although they were also surprised, they could accept a lot.


    Then another guard spoke slowly and spit out a sound:


    "Two seven star demigod demons will die in his hands at the same time. Is the Terran youth we met earlier an evil spirit in the eight star demigod realm?"


    "It should be!" the demon guard looked dignified, nodded secretly and said.


    "Eight star demigod! Such a young eight star demigod! It''s hard to imagine how he practices!


    Are they human beings so favored by God? "


    "Even if you are favored by God again, you can''t be so young and reach such a state! Since ancient times, you haven''t heard that there are such rebellious creatures in manghuang continent."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the screams around and behind her, the demon girl opened her mouth again and said:


    "Kill two demon generals in the Seven Star semi divine realm. Is he really a strong man in the eight star semi divine realm?"


    At this moment, the face of the demon girl suddenly changed at this moment.


    Not only her, but also the twelve demon guards and the golden spirit demon dragon under them suddenly changed their complexion.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the golden spirit demon dragon immediately roared wildly.


    Night fell on this world suddenly and strangely.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the world suddenly change color?" a demon guard shouted.


    Just now, it was still burning. At this time, it shouldn''t be so.


    The demon guard seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "the world is changing color. Is it possible that there is a treasure?"


    "No!" immediately a demon guard shook his head and said, "as far as I know, the birth of heavy treasure is a strange image in the sky. The glow is all over the sky. It suddenly turns into darkness, which is like an ominous omen. Is it possible that a peerless evil demon was born in our prison demon land?"


    "Peerless evil!"


    "Peerless evil!"


    "Peerless evil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the guard just now, there were bursts of screams. The sudden night really gave them a lot of uneasiness.


    "Peerless fierce devil." even the beautiful demon girl whispered these four words.


    At this time, the guard next to the girl bowed to her, hugged her and shouted solemnly:


    "Princess, this place is ominous. I hope the princess orders to let the golden spirit demon dragon leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid it will change later!"


    Hearing the words of the demon guard, the girl seemed unheard of, and her eyebrows twisted slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Princess!" seeing her like this, the demon guard shouted again and raised his voice.


    "Huh?" suddenly, a light sound of huh came from the mouth of the demon girl. She seemed to feel something at this moment, turned and looked at the void behind the demons, and her eyes penetrated layers of darkness.


    At this time, the guards standing on the golden spirit demon dragon looked at the girl who suddenly turned and looked at the rear, and suddenly felt the abnormality in the rear. At this time, twelve guards turned one after another.


    "This... This is... What is this?"


    Immediately after, the demons saw that at the end of the void behind, a huge black object appeared, like a floating black mountain.


    "That... That, like a huge black skull!" the guard suddenly shouted again.


    This... Is indeed a huge black skull, emitting unparalleled momentum, peerless magic power and towering magic fog.


    "Peerless fierce devil!" a guard thought of the words mentioned earlier, and his face showed extreme horror and fear.


    "Here... There''s someone up here!" followed, and the guard noticed that three figures stood proudly on the huge black skull.


    The demon skeleton moved fast and approached these demon families quickly. Soon, the people of these demon families saw the three people who were proud of the demon skeleton.


    A woman, a young man, an old man!


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!"


    "He! It''s him!"


    "Peerless evil!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the faces of the demon guards suddenly changed, and their eyes stared at the black figure in the center of the three.


    That man, wearing dark armor, has a powerful and cold face, long hair dancing in the wind, and in the billowing magic fog, he exudes peerless magic power. He really looks like a peerless fierce devil!


    At this moment, they already understand that the reason why this world changes color is all because of this person!


    Before meeting this person for the first time, the demon clan saw a strange dark magic light falling from the sky. At that time, they suspected that it was this person.


    "Peerless fierce devil!" at this moment, the eyes of the demon girl also stared at the demon like figure.


    Suddenly, when she saw the young and cold face, she suddenly grinned and showed a sneer, which looked very evil.

 Chapter 1886

    Seeing the cold face, the demon smile appeared. The charming body of the demon family, a girl with a peerless face, trembled for a moment.


    "Coming! He is really coming." her two fists have been quietly clenched by her.


    At this moment, she placed all her future and all her hopes on him.


    Only when he wins, can he hope to escape from this demon land of my prison, escape from the control of that, and continue to live well.


    If he fails, he will continue to bear a tragic fate and become the princess of the demon king. Like the former princesses, they died miserably within a year.


    "Hey!" but at this moment, seeing that he really came, the demon girl sighed in her heart and said secretly:


    "This time, I may be selfish. Although he has made a strong record and killed two demon generals in the Seven Star demigod realm, his hope of victory is still very slim if he fights with those two.


    But I, because there was a glimmer of hope of luck in my heart, crushed the jade slip and let him come. I let him come, most likely to let him die.


    I hope he doesn''t blame me.


    I hope he can really save me!


    God bless you! "


    It is said that the heavenly demon God is the God believed by all demon families in the mang wasteland. It exists in ancient legends and leaves many legends.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    "Even I can''t see through the real rank of this strange mysterious weapon, but it gives me a sense of supreme authority. Don''t... Isn''t it a nine star and half divine weapon?"


    At this time, the voice of a man and a woman sounded over the golden spirit demon dragon.


    After hearing the two voices, all the guards on the golden spirit demon dragon looked up.


    They know that they are the strong ones who secretly guard the "man" and speak.


    "This... This voice..." and then, a demon guard heard the two voices in the sky, his face suddenly changed, and involuntarily shouted:


    "This voice is the immortal demon respect and the old demon respect!"


    When other demon guards heard the guard''s respectful name, their faces suddenly changed, and they involuntarily shouted the two noble titles: "immortal demon respect! No old demon respect!"


    The reason why these people are so shocked is the identity and strength of those two. It''s really shocking!


    Those two, but the powerful demon family in the eight star and half god realm, only listen to the orders of the demon king!


    Unexpectedly, it was these two who secretly guarded the new princess!


    Then, under the gaze of the guards, the two figures gradually appeared in the sky, and suddenly swept out the supreme Demon power.


    This is a man and a woman. Although he has white hair, his face is just the face of a middle-aged man. His face is powerful and not angry.


    Wearing a snow robe and a snow cloak behind him, he hunted and rolled in the wind.


    Another woman, with a delicate and charming face, looked like a peach blossom. She looked like a girl of 16 or 17 years old.


    The waterfall like black hair dances with the wind. A red tights tightly wraps this full and tempting body, protruding forward and warping backward. The two giant peaks and fat hips in front of the body are perfectly displayed, and people can''t wait to rush up and grab them!


    "That''s right! It''s the immortal demon respect and the old demon respect!"


    "Immortal demon respect! No, old demon respect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two peerless figures appeared, and bursts of exclamation echoed again and again.


    "It''s said that the immortal demon is immortal. He has an immortal demon body!


    But not the old demon Zun, whose face is eternal and immortal! It is said that the two demon zuns have lived for countless years. Even the Demon King shows his respect when he sees them! "


    ¡­¡­


    "They finally appeared." at this moment, the demon girl also looked at the two people, then slowly lowered her head, and then looked at the demon like young figure in front.


    The pair of demon men and women who appeared in the sky did not look at the demon people below them at all, but gathered all their attention in the direction of Shi Feng.


    More precisely, it was on the huge black skull gathered under the three stone maples.


    "There''s nothing wrong! This feeling must be a nine star and half god Xuanqi!" at this time, the immortal demon Zun with snow color and long hair spoke firmly again to the woman beside him.


    When he said these words, there was an irrecoverable joy and excitement on his dignified face.


    Even if they are the strong ones in the eight star and half god realm and have a noble status in our prison demon land, they can''t resist the temptation of the nine star and half god level mysterious weapon.


    Hearing the words of the immortal demon Zun, the old demon Zun also opened his mouth. His young and charming face was full of smiles and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that today was such good luck. God paid so much attention to you and me and sent a NINE-STAR semi divine mysterious weapon, ha ha!"


    For the two of them, the three people on the Xuanqi, two seven star demigods and a woman can be completely ignored. With their own strength, the three people can be easily killed.


    This is the pride of being a strong eight star demigod!


    Even if the three of them have a NINE-STAR and half divine weapon, what can they do!


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why the devil skeleton is only considered by them as a nine star and half divine weapon at the moment is that the stone Maple only urges it on its way.


    The magic power of the real artifact has already converged, otherwise, this void will not be so calm.


    "Ah!" at this time, Shi Feng looked at the greedy face on the faces of the two evil men in front and gave a ha smile.


    With these two mole ants, they dare to fight the devil skeleton. Do they deserve it?


    At this time, the immortal demon with long snow hair opened his mouth and said, "Terran, do you want to hand over the mysterious weapon under your feet, or do you want to take it in person?"


    Hearing the words of the immortal demon respect, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "come here."


    "Oh!" unexpectedly, the man replied in this way. The immortal demon Zun opened his eyes and said with a sneer: "so, Terran, struggle violently under the power of this demon Zun!"


    When the immortal demon Zun said these words, his body immediately flashed and quickly flashed towards the front. Then, only a low cry sounded:


    "Immortal demon flame, immortal, burn!"


    "Immortal demon flame!"


    "Immortal demon flame!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the word "immortal demon flame", I only heard bursts of exclamations and echoes from above the golden spirit demon dragon.


    Immortal demon flame is said to be the strongest demon skill of immortal demon Zun, which is at the level of eight stars and half gods.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the immortal demon Zun shot at these three people, he started this level of demon skills!


    "If you can die under such a demon skill, it is estimated that these three people will die without regret!" a guard said secretly.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, when the guards were looking forward to the burning of the immortal demon flame, they immediately opened their mouths and sent out unbelievable surprises "ah".

 Chapter 1887

    At this moment, not only the demon guards opened their mouths and issued incredible exclamations.


    Even the immortal demon Zun, who was at the same level as the immortal demon Zun, suddenly changed his face, showed an unbelievable face and said in surprise:


    "This... This... How is this possible..."


    There were three figures standing on the huge black skull. At the moment, the figure wearing dark armor has disappeared. I don''t know when, he has floated in front of the immortal demon.


    Just now, the immortal demon master was ready to use his strongest demon skill immortal demon flame, but the immortal demon flame had not been burned by him, but he saw that the man stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck.


    "This... What''s going on?" at this moment, even the noble immortal demon himself was extremely shocked and shocked.


    He is immortal demon Zun. He is a powerful demon in the eight star and half god realm. His status is extremely prominent and noble. However, when he displays his strongest stunt, the eight star and half god demon skill, he is strangled by a seven star and half god Terran youth.


    For this noble immortal demon statue, it is tantamount to being severely slapped in the face by the human race in front of the demon people, which is absolutely a great humiliation.


    But what was more terrible was that the immortal demon Zun suddenly found that he was caught by his neck at this moment, and he couldn''t raise any strength all over his body.


    This... This is an existence completely beyond himself. He has no resistance in front of him.


    The immortal demon Zun stared at the man in front of him like a ghost and said in a surprised voice:


    "You... You... Who are you... How do you exist..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This... How can this..."


    "No... immortal demon lord, he... He unexpectedly..."


    "It can''t be like this! It shouldn''t be like this! This is the immortal demon lord!"


    The demons who had expected the undead demon to show their power were hard to believe what they saw at this moment.


    The immortal demon Zun was grabbed by the Terran youth, but the Terran youth was only 17 or 18 years old. If this kind of thing spread, it is estimated that no one will believe it in the whole demon land of our prison.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes today, they wouldn''t believe such a ridiculous thing.


    For age, whether the Terran or their demon clan, the appearance can be changed. An old antique who has lived for endless years may have a youthful appearance.


    But the root bone can''t deceive anyone.


    In their eyes, the root bone of this Terran youth is really only 17 or 18 years old.


    "This! This! This!" at this moment, even the demon girl with a beautiful face was shocked to "this" speechless.


    Originally, her subconscious thought that the man was very likely to be defeated in the hands of the two.


    Even if he has the power to defeat those two, this war will definitely be a hard battle with many scars.


    But I didn''t expect that this man was so rebellious!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the immortal demon respect, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and replied, "you are not qualified to know the name of Ben Shao."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his right hand pinched his neck and moved slightly.


    "Click!" only a crisp sound echoed.


    The immortal demon Zun was pinched by Shi Feng and broke his neck.


    Immortal demon Zun, who was called immortal by the demon family, died in this way.


    The immortal demon Zun''s neck was pinched off. I''m afraid he couldn''t believe it before he died. He was killed in this way.


    His eyes were still wide, staring at Shi Feng, a look of death.


    "Dead, immortal demon Zun, that''s it... Dead?"


    "Dead? The immortal demon is dead? It is said that he has the immortal body and has the legendary immortal demon body!"


    "Immortal demon body, immortal! How can it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until this moment, the demon guards on the golden spirit demon dragon couldn''t believe what they saw.


    At this moment, the whole world feels extremely unreal and unreal.


    At this time, another powerful demon family with eight stars and half gods did not respect the old demon, and his body immediately flashed.


    At the moment, she knew that she was not the opponent of the Terran youth. She knew that if she stayed here, she would inevitably suffer the end like the immortal demon respect.


    "Old cheap demon, did Ben Shao agree to let you go?" and at this moment, I only heard the young and indifferent voice echo.


    "Er!" suddenly, the old demon Zun, who had turned and moved rapidly, suddenly trembled and stopped forcibly.


    A look of extreme pain appeared on her young and charming face, and then a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of her mouth.


    And then she found that her body had been sealed by a very Yin force, and there was no power at all.


    A powerful demon family in the eight star and half god realm suddenly became like a waste man.


    The next moment she saw that the figure in Dark Armor slowly appeared in front of her, like the arrival of death to reap her life.


    In his hands, he still held the immortal corpse, deaf and holding his head. After his death, he had long lost the demeanor of the strong demon family in the past.


    Seeing the immortal demon Zun who had always accompanied him become so like this, the Jiao body of the old demon Zun trembled again, and looked at Shi Feng''s originally painful face, which was immediately full of panic.


    At this time, she saw that the man''s empty left hand leaned towards himself, and grabbed his neck as he had grabbed the immortal demon Zun before.


    "No... no!" no, the old demon Zun shook his head and begged. She wanted to step back, but under the power of his claw, her delicate body couldn''t move at all.


    At this moment, the old demon looked at him. His young and charming face was full of sadness and begging, just like a little woman who had been bullied.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t stop because of her poor appearance. She looked indifferent. Her left hand held the old demon''s neck with no pity.


    "No! Don''t! Don''t kill me! If you don''t kill me, you can play with my body at will. The beauty of our demon women''s body is different from that of your human women, and my body is perfect. You can definitely enjoy unprecedented beauty and happiness. As long as you don''t kill me, you can enjoy me!"


    No, old demon Zun begged to Shi Feng.


    After hearing the words of the old demon, Shi Feng''s indifferent face seemed to be moved, grinned and said, "Oh, really?"

 Chapter 1888

    Shi Feng said with a smile on his face, and his eyes began to look up and down at the enchanted witch in his hand.


    Seeing this man''s appearance, the old demon respected his tight heart, and finally slowly put it down and gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Men are indeed the same. Neither male demons nor men can resist the attractive body of women, especially the wonderful body of the best demon women such as themselves.


    "This boy, I saw earlier that he had ulterior motives for the girl Daiqi. The reason why he came here was all because of the beauty of the girl Daiqi!


    In terms of beauty, this demon respect may be a little less than this girl, but in terms of charm and temptation, how can this yellow haired girl reach this demon respect!


    This Terran boy is young. Although he has unparalleled talent, he can''t resist the perfect body of this demon respect at all. In that case, this demon respect will let him enjoy it and let him fall into the gentle countryside of this demon respect from now on! "


    These thoughts flashed through the mind of the old demon.


    Then, the immortal old Zun''s face moved, smiled at Shi Feng and shouted softly, "husband!"


    The soft and sweet feminine voice can be directly crisp into people''s bones, which can make people feel soft all over in an instant.


    When Shi Feng heard the soft and sweet words, his smiling face immediately cooled and drank coldly: "shut up, dirty old bitch! Less nausea!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his left hand grabbed the immortal demon Zun''s throat and suddenly moved. This void sounded a crisp sound of "click" again.


    The neck of the immortal demon Zun has been pinched by Shi Feng, and her beautiful young face is once again full of extreme shock.


    "How... How... So! He... He... He should... He should not be able to resist the temptation of my body. He should enjoy my body!


    How could this happen... How could he kill me... Even if he wanted to kill me... He should play with my body until he had enough of my body


    Mo... Mo Fei... He has such strange hobbies and likes to play with women''s bodies... He... "This is the last thought in the mind of the old demon Zun. In the next moment, all consciousness will be swallowed up by the boundless darkness.


    Two demon worshippers in the eight star and half god realm of the demon family have fallen.


    Their souls were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant. After swallowing these two souls, the soul power of his four-star and half divine realm finally reached great fullness!


    And then, they suddenly saw that the demon corpses of the two demon zuns were beginning to wither rapidly, but in a twinkling, they became two extremely withered corpses.


    Their death force and blood were once again sealed by Shi Feng with the nine quiet secret method and sealed into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "This... This... Immortal demon respect! No, old demon respect!"


    "Two demon lords!"


    The demon guards at the bottom opened their mouths one by one, and looked at the two demon zuns who had previously exuded supreme Demon power in the sky, becoming two shriveled demon corpses.


    The two demon dignitaries used to be so energetic. Some guards have seen them talk and laugh with the strong in our prison demon land, and they are proud of the whole prison demon land, but now they are so... Dead.


    Then Shi Feng loosened his hands, and the two withered demon corpses in his hands immediately fell from the sky, "pa! PA!" two times, and fell on the golden spirit demon dragon. In this way, they fell at the feet of these demon guards.


    At this moment, the demon guards didn''t look at the two extremely shriveled demon corpses. Their eyes still focused on the black figure like a fierce devil in the sky.


    At this moment, they began to regret in their hearts that they had been rude to such a strong man and offended him.


    The demon guard who informed the patrol demon guard earlier was extremely regretful and shocked. Everything seemed to have been caused by himself.


    The demon killer should have no intention to kill before, otherwise he would not allow himself and others to leave at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that I would inform the demon guards patrolling the area about the two Terrans trespassing into our prison demon land, and that they are likely to make mistakes on our prison demon map.


    So the demon will lead the demon guard to arrest Lord Wuwei, but unexpectedly, the demon will kill all the demon guards he led in the past.


    After that, more demon guards were killed.


    "Everything... If I hadn''t informed them of all this, things might not have developed like this! The reason why he came after us must have learned that I sent the news to them when killing those demon guards, so... He came after me. His main purpose is to kill me."


    In the heart of the demon guard, the reason why the killing devil came here and the two supreme demon gods died was all because of themselves.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel a strong invisible killing intention, which had enveloped him from the sky. Under the invisible killing intention, his body began to tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, at this moment, the stone Maple floating in the sky didn''t send out killing intention at all. Everything was just the amorous and psychological trouble of the demon guard.


    And Shi Feng will not come here because of his mole ant.


    The six-star semi God level monster golden spirit demon dragon is still flying towards the void ahead. The huge manifesting demon skeleton also follows the rear of the golden spirit demon dragon.


    The body shape of Shi Feng, with the same speed as the golden spirit demon dragon, has been floating on the people of these demon families.


    At this time, Shi Feng lowered his head slightly, looked at the young Golden Shadow, and concluded his fingerprints with his hands.


    At the next moment, "he!" only heard a strange sound coming out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Am I... Dying?" the self righteous demon guard whispered when he heard the man yelling at himself.


    But the pain still didn''t come. The beautiful girl of the demon family trembled for a moment.


    Then, she saw a happy face on her beautiful face. She had sensed that the prohibition of the track sealing her whole body had been broken under the sound of low drinking!


    "I''m... Free!"


    For the guards, a powerful demon power suddenly rose from the girl, and her black hair was stirred under this momentum.


    "Wang... Princess!"


    "Princess... You..."


    "Princess..."


    When they sensed that the momentum of the girl had completely changed, the guards immediately screamed. They naturally knew that something had happened to the prohibition in her body.


    At this time, the demon girl looked cold and said coldly, "I''m not your princess. My name is Dai Qi!"

 Chapter 1889

    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On Dai Qi, a demon girl, a powerful demon force swept out and fiercely swept towards the twelve demon guards.


    Under the power of the demon, bursts of painful roars rang out. The bodies of the twelve guards burst in an instant, with broken limbs and arms flying and blood splashing. For a moment, the scene looked unusually bloody and filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The stone Maple floating above began to swallow again.


    Now, since his soul power has reached great fullness, this time, he has also sucked the twelve souls into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the demon girl below and said, "the person who showed the way has returned it to you. Next, you should take care of yourself."


    When Shi Feng finished saying these words, his body immediately flashed.


    "Ah! Wait a minute." at this time, Daisy immediately shouted at the sky.


    But at this time, Shi Feng had returned to the devil skeleton and stood proudly between Qingyan and the old man.


    "Hmm? What else?" Shi Feng frowned and looked at him again when he heard the cry of the demon girl to himself.


    Dai Qi''s beautiful face, now also facing the direction of the devil skeleton, opened her mouth and respectfully said to Shi Feng, "since you are going to leave my prison demon land, can you take me with you?"


    Now, she just got rid of the control of the two demon lords and those demon guards, but she didn''t completely leave the wasteland of our prison.


    The demon land in my prison is so big that it''s the king''s land! If here, sooner or later it will be reduced to that tragic end.


    Seeing this man''s strength now, Daisy doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Hearing the words of the demon woman, Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao has shot for you once, not next time!"


    With these words, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to her, turned around and faced the East again.


    At this time, Qingyan and the old man beside Shi Feng also turned to the East and ignored the demon girl.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the huge magic skeleton was about to gallop to the East.


    "This..." looking at the Black Skull that disappeared in the sky and the figure like a fierce devil, Daiqi was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he really left like this!


    Dai Qi didn''t think that she would crush the jade slips and this man would come because of her peerless beauty.


    He now shows his great power in front of himself and has won his admiration and favor. He should want to be closer to himself!


    But I didn''t expect that he would just... Leave.


    "Is it true that the reason why he killed two demon zuns in the eight star and half god realm for me is just because I showed him the way? This..."


    At this moment, Dai Qi even thought that if her enemy showed him the way and asked him to kill herself, would she also be killed by him?


    "Jinling!" and just then, Daiqi seemed to suddenly realize something. Her face moved and a delicate drink rang from her mouth.


    "Ow!" a dragon''s voice roared from the mouth of the golden spirit demon dragon.


    "We''re going east too!" Dai Qi immediately gave orders to the golden spirit demon dragon.


    Now, the golden spirit demon dragon is still flying all the way to the southeast. If it keeps going in this direction, it will go to the wusen demon mountain of demon king Yan Ni.


    Now that she has escaped for a while, Daisy doesn''t want to send it to the door automatically.


    "Ow!" the golden spirit demon dragon roared again, and the huge golden dragon suddenly turned and galloped to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, not only Dai Qi, but also Qing Yan, the demon girl, believed that Shi Feng killed the two strong demons because of the beautiful face of the demon girl.


    From the moment that the demon girl killed her demon companion, Qingyan knew that the demon girl was under house arrest.


    But she also wondered why Shi Feng left like this?


    Then she slowly turned her head and stared at the powerful figure beside her.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was indifferent and looked at the sky ahead. Where they passed, under the mysterious ancient power of the devil skeleton, the heaven and earth changed color and instantly became dark.


    From time to time above the earth below came the roar of fear.


    After Shi Feng killed the two demon generals at the same time not long ago, it has caused an absolute shock. Now, there are no demon guards and demons who will come to the door again.


    Soon after, if the news that the two demon zuns were killed spread, it is estimated that it will stir the whole demon land in our prison!


    ¡­¡­


    A golden jungle surrounded by golden fog is full of solemnity and solemnity, like a very sacred place, silent.


    At this moment, a voice of shock and anger suddenly rang out in the whole golden jungle: "what! The bones and stones of immortal and immortal souls have broken one after another, they are dead!"


    As soon as the sound of shock and anger fell, it immediately sounded again: "who is it! Who is it? Unexpectedly, in the territory of the demon king, kill the two demon dignitaries of the demon king! Rob the new princess of the demon king!"


    "The new princess of the demon king has the blood of ancient demon gods flowing in her body. The demon king has worked hard to find her. She must be found!"


    When it comes to the end, that sentence shows great anger and determination.


    "Yes!" in the golden jungle, there were bursts of extremely respectful drinks.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, the demon woman is catching up."


    The three of Shi Feng stood proudly on the huge magic skeleton and were still galloping East. At this time, the old man beside him looked behind him and said to Shi Feng Gong.


    At this moment, in the void far away from them, the golden spirit demon dragon is flying wildly with all its strength. The dragon''s face is ferocious and ferocious, as if it is trying its best to catch up with Shi Feng and others.


    "The demon master has already sensed it." without the movement behind the old man, how can he escape his sharp sense of Shi Feng.


    At the moment, although Shi Feng didn''t urge him to fully control the magic skeleton flight, he was a real divine weapon after all, and the flight speed was also very fast.


    But I didn''t expect that the golden spirit demon dragon, which was only six-star semi divine realm, could catch up.


    "Ignore her." then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said.


    This demon woman doesn''t know how to be satisfied. She has helped her solve the two strong demons and break the ban of the seal. She still wants to work for her?


    Next, even if she was in danger, Shi Feng didn''t intend to let her live and die.


    "Hey! Wait a minute! You wait for me!" and just then, a charming cry rang out behind him.


    "Ow!" as the Jiao cry sounded, the golden spirit demon dragon also made a violent dragon chant to remind those in front.


    "Shi Feng, she asked us to wait for her." at this time, Qingyan also said to Shi Feng, thinking that Shi Feng didn''t hear the Jiao cry, she reminded him.

 Chapter 1890

    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shi Feng spoke again, his voice was slightly cold, and said, "I said, don''t worry about her."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold voice, Qingyan immediately stopped saying anything else, but her face was still facing the rear and staring at the Golden Shadow.


    "She''s really beautiful! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman." staring at the young and beautiful face, Qingyan sighed again.


    The heart secretly guessed that maybe she was the relationship of demon women, so "he" would ignore her? If she''s a Terran woman? What if the Terran woman looks so beautiful? Will he accept him? Will they be together forever?


    After getting along these days, Qingyan has gradually found that this person really doesn''t feel anything about himself.


    He seldom even looks at himself.


    Then, Qingyan took back her eyes, no longer looked at her, turned her head, and then looked at the dark void in front of her.


    At this moment, it is true that night falls on heaven and earth. The sky is dotted with stars over Shi Feng and others. It looks as if it is within reach.


    "At this speed, how long will it take to get out of the demon land of our prison?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the old man beside him.


    "With my subordinates'' current understanding of this prison demon land, at our speed, it will take about half a month!" the old man opened his mouth and reported back to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I know." hearing the old man''s report, Shi Feng answered calmly, and then he stopped saying anything.


    It''s not long to leave this demon land in half a month.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the demon blood light flashed behind him. Immediately, the flame tree appeared, burning on the demon skeleton, emitting the power of mysterious flame.


    Then, a golden bell virtual shadow appeared on Shi Feng, like wearing a seemingly illusory golden armor outside the dark armor.


    Since there is still half a month, Shi Feng simply feels the deeper martial arts and soul way here.


    The devil skeleton, Shi Feng has ordered the spirit to fly eastward, and protected himself with the Heavenly God clock.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Qingyan and the old man, "I want to enter the sentiment. Don''t disturb me if there is nothing important."


    "Well, subordinates understand! My Lord, don''t worry. If subordinates are here, even if you fight this old life, you won''t let anyone disturb you." the old man vowed.


    "I know." Qing Yan whispered back.


    Then, Shi Feng sat cross legged and sat on the magic skeleton and entered the state of perception.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord has entered the closed door. No one can come near! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Just then, when the old man saw the golden spirit demon dragon still flying in the rear, and was about to approach the demon skeleton, he suddenly gave out a cold drink.


    At the same time, a strong momentum rushed out of the old man and rushed towards the golden spirit demon dragon and Daiqi.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" under the old man''s momentum, the six-star semi God level golden spirit demon dragon roared uneasily. The whole huge golden dragon body trembled at this moment and immediately dared not approach the front.


    At this time, a surprised look appeared on Dai Qi''s pretty face above the golden spirit demon dragon.


    She hadn''t noticed the old man before, but now she didn''t think that his old servant was so powerful that even the golden spirit demon dragon trembled under his momentum.


    The old hair cheers and momentum, and the golden spirit demon dragon dare not approach. At the moment, Dai Qi can only keep a refusal with the front and dare not go beyond it.


    The old man said that his master went into seclusion. Dai Qi was really worried that she was close and was badly hurt by the old man.


    The old man is not a good man at first sight.


    "Hum!" seeing that the demon woman behind him didn''t approach wisely, the old hair gave a dignified hum.


    Then the old man turned back, his face was full of cold and arrogant look, his eyes looked ahead and felt in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! A strong Terran entered our Kun prison demon land, and even the immortal demon respect and the old demon respect were killed by the strong Terran?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Terran, how brave! Not only intruded into our Kun prison demon land, but also killed our demon strongman! Ah! Unforgivable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The Terran strongman not only killed our two demon lords, but also robbed the new princess of our demon king!"


    "Ah! What! That Terran has robbed our demon king''s new princess. It''s been so many days. Our new princess must have been given by this Terran! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    People of the demon family thought that the new princess was given by the Terran, and the whole person became bad and crazy.


    "It is said that he is not a human race, and another is an old man."


    "Ah! What! There''s another old man! Ah! Ah!" I know that there''s another old man, the man of the demon family who has become bad, who has become even worse in an instant. It seems that there are 10000 grass NIMA galloping in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the news that two demon lords of the demon family were killed and the new princess of the demon king who was not married was caught swept across the demon land of our prison like a strong wind.


    The angry cries of indignation constantly rang out in all regions of our prison demon.


    However, at the thought that the man could kill the two demon lords, few "people" dared to go to save their new princess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, die!"


    In the void, an old angry drink sounded.


    "Er! ER! ER!"


    Then, a painful scream echoed.


    Although few demon people came to save their new princess, some demon people loyal to the demon king came.


    However, these people of the demon family had not been close to the devil skeleton, and they had been ruthlessly killed by the old man.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the evil "ha ha" laughter began from the old man''s mouth.


    At this moment, the old man had flown out of the demon skeleton, floating in the void, holding the bodies of two demon warriors on his hands.


    Then the old man shook his hands and shattered the two bodies.


    Since Shi Feng closed the door, dozens of demon strongmen have been killed by the old man alone.


    At this time, the old and powerful voice echoed in this world:


    "Hum! I''m here. If anyone wants to trouble my Lord, pass me first! If you want to die, just come! Little demons!"


    Then, a cold sense of war and killing swept out of the old man.


    "Hum! A human race in the Seven Star semi divine realm dared to be so arrogant in our Kun prison demon land. I really thought that our prison demon land could not be without demons?" and at this moment, a dignified cold drink immediately came from the old man''s sky.


    Then, a huge golden seal like a mountain appeared from the old man''s sky and crashed down!

 Chapter 1891

    Staring at the golden seal falling from the sky, the old man''s old face was covered with extreme dignity and exclaimed: "demon born seal! Demon family eight star and half god strong, demon Luo!"


    "Ha ha." when the old man''s voice fell, a cold smile came from the sky:


    "I didn''t expect that you could recognize this demon seal and this seat! Even so, you can die at ease."


    "Ho!" and just then, the old man suddenly grinned and gave a "Ho" smile, saying:


    "Many years ago, you were really the powerful demon clan who let me avoid thousands of miles, but now I have long been different. War!"


    The battle roared, and a strong sense of war rose from the old man. Although the other party was a well-known strong man in the eight star and half god realm of the demon family, he still wanted to fight.


    The next moment, he saw the old man bombard up and grasp the huge golden seal, demon born seal.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent roar shook the world, and then saw the huge demon seal, which suddenly exploded.


    The chaotic golden light shot in all directions. The old man''s whole person had been reduced to gold under the rendering of the golden light. Suddenly, it was like the God of war in gold coming into the world.


    The golden and dignified face still raised his head and looked up at the sky. Then, the old man moved wildly and rushed straight into the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, a seven star demigod broke my demon seal!" and just then, the voice of the strong sounded in the sky.


    However, the voice was still indifferent. It seemed that although the demon birth seal was broken, the strong man of the demon family didn''t take it to heart.


    "Heaven and earth are old!" at this moment, I saw the old man holding his hands and yelling.


    In his arms, a huge mountain appeared suddenly, exuding the power of peerless suppression. With the old man''s body, he still rushed up and bombarded up.


    "Heaven and earth are old! No wonder you can break my demon seal with a seven star demigod. It turns out that you are from the holy land of heaven!"


    As soon as the giant peak with peerless power appeared, the voice in the sky sounded again, and this voice sounded dignified at the moment. It can be seen that the holy land of the wilderness is not simple in the heart of the powerful demon family.


    The old man didn''t answer the voice and still hugged the giant peak. At this time, the extremely violent roar roared again.


    In the sky, a demon man wearing white loose clothes and long ears appeared, and his fist hit the huge peak.


    The old man''s body stopped under a strong force, and the huge peak in his arms suddenly trembled, looking as if he was about to break free from the old man''s hands.


    "Hum! The warrior of the human race in the holy land of the wilderness, I admit that you are very good. As a seven star demigod, you are really good, but it''s a pity that you met me today."


    When the voice just fell, just listen to "boom!"


    The huge peak in the old man''s arms suddenly exploded under a violent demon force, and the rubble splashed all over the sky.


    The white figure in the sky rushed into the flying stones below, and the old man rushed down.


    At this moment, the powerful demon Luo of the demon family changed his right hand from fist to claw. On his right claw, five nails are about 20 cm long, like five blades, which can penetrate everything in the world.


    Where the demon Luo is, all the splashing rocks are shattered, getting closer and closer to the old man below.


    Before the demon Luo arrived, the old man felt the violent momentum of killing, rushed himself very uncomfortable, and the pressure in his heart immediately doubled.


    The strong man in the eight star and half god realm is worthy of being the strong man in the eight star and half god realm. The demon Luo is worthy of being the demon Luo.


    "Now, it seems that we can only use this move by force!" the old man said secretly in his heart, but in a moment, he made a decision in his heart. Just now, with a surprised old face, he became extremely firm and determined!


    After that, the old man whispered to the sky, "the war devil cuts! War!"


    With the low cry from the old man''s mouth, I saw an extremely strong combat power suddenly rising from the old man. At the moment, the old man was just using the Seven Star semi divine combat skill that Shi Feng taught him when he was in the abyss of sin.


    Vaguely, the old man''s whole body seemed to manifest a powerful dark shadow, filled with the idea of peerless war. On the right of the old man''s grip, a violent magic fog suddenly erupted.


    The next moment, he saw the old man rush up and rush to the demon Luo.


    "Hmm! What''s the matter?" the demon Luo, who thought this attack was enough to take the old man''s life, suddenly changed his face.


    From the momentum of the old man rising at the moment, he felt a force that even he was palpitating.


    This power should not belong to this seven star demigod.


    But


    "I... i... i... I see! Advanced combat skills! He! He has advanced combat skills!"


    At this moment, the demon Luo suddenly understood what, but it was too late. The claw he grabbed hit with the blow.


    However, although he collided with this fist, the demon Luo seemed to see a fighting crazy devil, holding the magic sky sword, cutting up towards himself!


    "Boom!" the peerless roar roared again.


    "Er ah!" and at this moment, the demon Luo''s body suddenly trembled and groaned in pain.


    Then, his face full of horror suddenly split on both sides, like being cut off by a crazy knife. The next moment, his body was still splitting down.


    A generation of eight star semi divine realm''s peerless strong demon Luo, his body turned into two pieces and fell here!


    However, at this moment, the old man who killed the demon Luo with one punch changed his face suddenly, revealing pain and discomfort, and his body suddenly trembled: "vomit!"


    I saw blood coming out of the old man''s mouth.


    Shi Feng taught him this seven star demigod combat skill, but it was included in the storage bone ring by the three evil Lords. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    Since he got it, the old man naturally felt something extraordinary. It was very mysterious. With his perception of the peak of the Seven Star semi divine realm, it was difficult to completely control and understand it. In many places, he only knows a little.


    Just now, he forcibly operated that special combat skill, which was obviously powerful. Even the demon Luo of the demon family, who had been famous for a long time, was killed by him. However, after the old man forcibly operated, he suffered a huge counterattack at the moment!


    At this moment, his body looked as if it was a little unstable, as if a wild goose with broken wings was about to fall from the void.

 Chapter 1892

    In the void, although the old man stumbled, his old face was full of smiles, "ha ha, ha ha!"


    Bursts of "ah" laughter came from the old man''s mouth again.


    The Seven Star demigod fighting skill and demon chopping are so abnormal that he has not completely controlled it, so he killed a strong demon family in the eight star demigod realm. If he fully understands this unique skill in the future, his combat power is absolutely unimaginable and will be different from what it used to be!


    The old man''s realm is at the peak of the Seven Star demigod. This battle is the first time that he has surpassed his level to kill the strong in the eight star demigod realm, which has benefited a lot.


    For a time, the old man sensed that the bottleneck that had plagued him for many years was slightly loosened, and the hazy road ahead was slightly clearer.


    At this moment, the old man seemed to have completely lost his strength, and his shaking body fell violently.


    "Ah, not good." on the devil skeleton, Qingyan stood beside Shi Feng and guarded him. Seeing the old man fall, he immediately shouted in surprise.


    Then, on Qingyan''s body, a snow light shone. At the same time, the old man''s body also shone with snow light.


    The snow was shining, and the old man''s falling body stopped immediately. At this time, Shi Feng, sitting cross legged on the magic skeleton, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Closely following, I saw the two demon bodies of the demon Luo falling down, violently gushing blood and surging towards the demon skeleton. Then, Shi Feng closed his eyes and continued to enter the state of perception.


    The red blood, the power of death and the power of soul that rushed in were soon sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. Under the power of Qingyan, the old man also flew back to the devil skeleton and back to Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, Miss Green!" the old man looked at Qing Yan and thanked her with a respectful fist.


    At this moment, the old man, faced with the young girl who had an indescribable relationship with the demon lord, had long ago lost his ruthless face when facing the enemy. What appeared on his old face was a touch of amiability and kindness like the old man next door.


    "You''re welcome." Qing Yan replied.


    However, she saw that the old man trembled again. He just thanked himself and seemed to hold his body. At this moment, he sat down on the devil skeleton like a vented ball.


    Then, the old man''s old face showed a bitter smile, smiled at Green Yan and said, "next, I''m afraid old man can''t protect my Lord and young girl."


    "No harm!" but at this time, the old man and Qingyan suddenly heard the young and indifferent man''s voice. Although Shi Feng still closed his eyes, he opened his mouth.


    "My Lord!" hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the old man immediately trembled again. His sitting body wanted to kneel to him, but he found that he really had no strength to move again.


    "Don''t move." followed, Shi Feng said again.


    "You heal well. Let''s continue on our way. If anyone else dies, Ben Shao will send him to the West."


    After saying this, Shi Feng said nothing again. The demon skeleton, which had stopped because of the enemy''s attack, moved suddenly and continued to gallop.


    "I see, my Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man immediately replied respectfully.


    Since "he" has said so, the old man has nothing to worry about, but he is invincible.


    Then, the old man took out three pills of gold, silver and green from his storage bone ring, stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them at the same time, and then the old man began to concentrate on recovering from the injury.


    On the devil skeleton, only Qingyan stood alone. However, although Shi Feng indicated that he would take action next time the enemy appeared, Qingyan did not relax his vigilance. His pretty face was full of dignity and secretly urged the ice waste mirror to feel everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the devil skeleton, in the void that kept a distance from the devil skeleton, the demon woman Daiqi saw the stopped devil skeleton and moved again. She quickly ordered the golden spirit demon dragon to soar wildly and continue to catch up at a distance.


    At this moment, Dai Qi''s beautiful eyes not only stared at the young figure like a demon, but also began to look at the old figure.


    Previously, Dai Qi thought that the old servant was not simple, but now she didn''t think that the old servant was more than simple. It turned out to be so powerful that even the demon Luo was killed by him.


    When she was very young, Dai Qi heard the legend of the strong man. In the demon land of our prison, but the famous existence and the hero in the hearts of countless girls did not expect that she was killed by the old man.


    When the old man fought before, in fact, Daiqi also experienced several battles. For preparation, Daiqi launched several sneak attacks.


    Those who appeared in the demon family wanted to save their new princess from the clutches, but unexpectedly, their new princess suddenly killed herself.


    Several demon people were wondering whether they had saved a fake princess before they died.


    Dai Qi is also lucky. All the strong demons who come here are the existence that she or Jinling demon dragon can sneak attack and kill seconds. There are no strong ones above the six-star demigods and six stars.


    At the moment, she was also glad that if the demon Luo had not gone to fight with the old servant, but directly came to "save" herself, she might have embarked on the tragic road again.


    The "man" has already said that he has done it for himself once and will not do it again.


    "No! If there is a strong man I can''t cope with next time, I will really be taken away by him. I have to find a way to get his favor again!"


    With these words, Dai Qi''s eyes stared at the black figure. In her mind, she began to think secretly to see how to get his favor again.


    Only under his protection can I have greater hope to escape from my prison demon land, choose the life I want and choose the people I really love.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil skeleton galloped rapidly, and the time passed continuously. Then, wave after wave of demon people appeared. The old man was still recovering from his injury, and Shi Feng still didn''t move, as if he was still feeling.


    However, those who appeared in the demon clan disappeared in a flash! Green Yan sensed through the ice and snow mirror that it was the magic skeleton under them that swept out the peerless power.


    How can these demon people stop the power of the devil skeleton.


    The demon girl Daiqi secretly thought that although the unfathomable man sat still, those demon people who died instantly must be killed by him.


    "Kill!" just then, Daiqi suddenly gave a Jiao drink, and saw the golden spirit demon dragon tail under her suddenly swing.


    "Ah!" a painful and startled cry sounded. The demon warrior didn''t understand that he came to save the princess. Why did the princess shoot at him?


    "Mo... does the princess think that the villains of the human race in front of her shot? And she ordered the golden spirit demon king to fight back? But she didn''t know it was me..."

 Chapter 1893

    Dai Qi, a demon girl, turned into a ruthless demon. She killed the demon who came to save her in order to kill her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? It''s almost time to get out of my prison demon land?" as time passed, Shi Feng, who had entered the perception, stood up, stared at the boundless void in the front again and said.


    With the recovery of so many days, the old man''s previous recoil injury has almost stabilized. He immediately replied: "yes, my Lord, there will be about half a day to get out of my prison demon land."


    "Half a day! HMM." Shi Feng nodded softly, and then asked the old head, "what area is ahead when you get out of my prison demon land?"


    "If my subordinates remember correctly, our prison demon land has been heading east. It''s a wild land out of our prison demon land. There is a wasteland. Even monsters rarely haunt. We can cross that wasteland and enter the thunder realm in only two hours!" said the old man.


    "There is a Tianlei city within the thunder boundary. There is a large space transmission array in the city. As long as we experience six more cities, we can reach the ancient city of Tianhuang. After entering the ancient city of Tianhuang, we can also enter the territory of the holy land of Tianhuang."


    "Tianhuang ancient city?" Shi Feng whispered the familiar words secretly. Unexpectedly, there is also a Tianhuang city in this manghuang continent.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s mind, his disciple, Tianhuang city master, reappeared.


    That serious middle-aged face with a moustache.


    Then, just listen to Shi Feng''s whisper: "so, it''s coming."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and others are still on their way, but there is a news that shocked the world and swept the whole manghuang continent.


    "It is said that the master of the evil abyss has changed! The three evil masters of the evil abyss who dominate the endless years have been killed!"


    "What! The three evil masters were killed! It is said that these three have not all entered the peak of nine stars and half gods. There are also legendary ancient real divine weapons. How could they be killed? Who can kill these three?"


    "The abyss of evil, but there are not only the three evil masters and the three nine star and half god strong ones. Under the command of the three evil masters, there are also ten magic generals, what about Dharma protectors, and the peerless forces dominated by the nine star and half gods. These can all listen to the orders of the three evil masters."


    The people who just heard the news didn''t believe it was true. For them, there was no one in the world who could kill the three.


    ¡­¡­


    "This news is absolutely true. The three old guys of the evil abyss are indeed dead! The evil abyss has indeed changed its master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In the abyss of evil, the holy places and ancient families of our mang wasteland have not killed the three demon masters. Which force has that ability?


    Is it another time that many forces joined hands and finally succeeded in killing the source of the three evils? "


    "No! It''s not a combination of various forces, nor is it a single force. It''s said that it''s just one person. His name is Jiuyou demon master!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou?"


    "Who is the demon leader of Jiuyou? What''s his identity?"


    "It''s said that the name of Jiuyou Demon Lord is Shi Mingfeng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Stone Maple! Immortal devil body stone Maple!"


    The name of Jiuyou Demon Lord and stone Maple resounded through the whole mang wasteland. There were bursts of screams everywhere in the mang wasteland.


    "Shi Feng, the immortal devil! That''s the first pride in the world who killed the saint of gu''e mountain, defeated the king''s family, killed the saint of the three gods, and smashed the cold family''s cold Wei''s hand in half a year?"


    "That''s right! That''s the stone Maple!


    Six months ago, the six forces of gu''e mountain, Han family, Wang family, sun god religion, moon god religion and starlight god religion sent six six star demigods to lead countless warriors into the desert ancient forbidden area to hunt him down.


    As a result, under the cruel means of Shi Feng, only five NINE-STAR demigods survived, and everyone else turned to ashes. "


    "Well, I also know about it. It is said that Han Wei, the master of the cold family, even dispatched the real artifact of the cold family, and the result was a terrible defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng! It''s said that this Shi Feng, even Jiang family, one of the eight God refiners, is devoted to him. He won''t marry Shi Feng in this life!"


    "In half a year, doesn''t it mean that Jiang Ning of the Jiang family has been pregnant with stone Maple flesh and blood? Almost half a year has passed, and in a few months, their children should be born?"


    "The child of Jiuyou demon master Shi Feng and Jiang Ning, once born, will be the favorite of the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, the immortal devil body, unexpectedly reached such a high level! He has become the immortal devil Lord of the world! Those forces that were enemies with him should be restless now?"


    "I don''t know what those forces will do. But I still heard that thousands of martial arts in the abyss of evil joined hands and were killed by the Jiuyou demon master. This is definitely a peerless demon."


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, if my subordinates are right, we have left our prison demon land and entered the wild land I told you earlier!"


    In the void, on the magic skeleton, the old man reported to Shi Feng.


    They came all the way and killed all the way. At this moment, several people finally left our prison demon land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally escaped from my prison demon land!" Daiqi, standing on the golden spirit demon dragon in the void behind, finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    The thing she was most worried about didn''t happen at last. Finally, she left my prison demon land.


    Previously, Dai Qi was really worried that for herself, the demon king of hell or several NINE-STAR and half divine realm demons in my prison demon land came in person!


    But now it seems that it''s just a cruel demon. For him, the princess is no different from the utensils he plays with. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll kill it.


    "He is so noble that he will waste his precious time to save my plaything?" Dai Qi secretly opened her mouth, revealing a touch of self mockery on her beautiful face.


    In fact, she didn''t know that for the sake of her new princess, the demon king of hell had already come out in person, and even brought two nine star and half divine realm demons under his command.


    However, at the moment of their arrival, the attention originally gathered on the new princess immediately shifted and concentrated on the dark skeleton that even the three peerless demigods could not see through.


    At that moment, they were incomparably excited, incomparably excited, incomparably surging.


    Even the mysterious weapon that they can''t see through means that this is a real divine weapon only from ancient times!


    At that moment, the demon king Yan Ni even began to thank the demon Zu for protecting my prison demon land and allowing a real divine weapon to come to my prison demon land.


    At that moment, the demon king thought that this was a sign that our prison demon land was opening up and expanding to a more brilliant future. His demon king Yan Ni would become the strongest demon king in the history of our prison demon land!


    With full of beauty and hope, the demon king Yan Ni and the two big demons approached the three people on the black skeleton as fast as they could in their life

 Chapter 1894

    Yan Ni and the two great demons, who had a sudden impact on Shi Feng with hope, had been blasted into slag by Shi Feng''s urging force before their bodies were close!


    It adds energy to the blood stone tablet.


    In fact, my prison demon land has already changed its master.


    The soul bone stone of the demon king Yan Ni is broken, and the fog forest demon mountain of the demon king is already in chaos at this moment. Many forces in our prison demon land move together.


    Sons of the demon king, demon handsome, demon generals, all kinds of demon kings and demon zuns


    A battle of seizing the king is about to start in this demon land of our prison. Countless demon people seem to see that the bloody storm is about to sweep through. The demon land of our prison for countless years will no longer be calm


    ¡­¡­


    "However, although I have escaped from the demon land in my prison, I still can''t take it lightly. I''d better follow him first." at this time, Dai Qi, a demon girl, looked at the black figure in front and said secretly.


    Although the man said he would not fight for himself again, he did not know why. If he followed him or looked at him like this, he would have an unspeakable sense of security.


    "Fortunately, I am nothing in the heart of the demon king of hell. Otherwise, the demon king of hell will go out in person, and maybe he will be involved."


    Then, Dai Qi looked at the dark figure in front and said secretly.


    Although Shi Feng showed great strength and unparalleled talent in front of the demon girl, in her subconscious mind, the demon king is an invincible existence!


    There are those big demons, but the big demons at the level of nine stars and half gods have a peerless existence.


    The young man in black armor in front of him, even if he doesn''t die and don''t respect the old demon, he has no resistance in front of him, but he still can''t resist when he meets the peerless demon.


    The demon girl once heard that although your talent is unparalleled and against the sky, and your strength is strong, you are not a nine star and half god. Under the power of the nine star and half god, you are all mole ants!


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord is kind, let this demon woman follow us all the way, and kill several waves of demon strongmen for her. Now she has left our prison demon land, will you let her stop following us?" at this time, the old man opened his mouth again and asked Shi Feng for instructions.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng said, "if she wants to follow, just follow her."


    The demon girl in the rear can''t stir up any waves for Shi Feng.


    "Subordinates know." when Shi Feng said so, the old man naturally stopped saying anything.


    And he found that the new Lord might really be interested in the demon girl.


    After all, the appearance of this demon woman is unparalleled in the world. She is so young and alien. It''s really exciting and delicious to play with.


    And if it''s really meaningless, why would she follow all the way?


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the wild land, Shi Feng and others were calm all the way, and there was no storm again. They continued to fly forward rapidly. Soon after, they flew out of the wild land.


    "Boom boom! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom!" for a long time, I only heard bursts of extremely violent thunder, which exploded violently on the sky of Shi Feng and others.


    All kinds of thunder soared wildly above the sky, like the flash of a huge Thunder Dragon.


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked at it. The sky of this area was full of dense, ferocious and terrible violent thunder, which extended to the boundless distance and looked very shocked.


    Shi Feng and others, who were flying through the void, seemed to feel that thunder was about to attack them.


    "Thunder boundary!" Shi Feng whispered softly the domain name the old man had told him before. At this moment, he felt the incomparable power of thunder in the world.


    This is definitely a great place for thunderbolt practitioners to practice.


    The raging thunder sensed the power of heaven and earth. Vaguely, even Shi Feng sensed palpitations.


    I didn''t expect that this thunder boundary is such a dangerous area.


    At this time, the old man looked at the terrible thunder above the sky, and his old face was full of horror, even Qingyan.


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth and suggested to Shi Feng, "my Lord, let''s land on the earth. If we fly high here, it will easily lead to thunder."


    "Well, go down!" when he heard the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    He has the immortal devil body in the ancient legend and is used to the thunder bombardment. Now he blows a few times at random. It is estimated that he will not die, but the old man is different from Qingyan. Under the power of Tianlei, he can easily kill them.


    When Shi Feng nodded, the devil skeleton under them soon became small. In an instant, it became the size of a head, flew into the palm of Shi Feng''s left hand, and then disappeared.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng fell down to the earth below.


    At this moment, the demon girl who had been following behind Shi Feng had already landed when she entered the thunder boundary. Her demon pet golden spirit demon dragon had disappeared and was estimated to be included in places such as space Xuanqi by her.


    At this moment, the demon girl looked up and looked at the three Shi Feng who also began to land.


    When Shi Feng asked her the way, she asked her the location of the holy land of the wilderness, so the demon girl Daiqi knew they were going to the holy land of the wilderness.


    "If they want to go to the holy land, they should also enter Tianlei city." then Dai Qi whispered in her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to get his favor again, but she found that she had never had a chance.


    Now, they have successfully escaped from my prison demon land and left the wild land. Dai Qi is not so strong about getting his favor.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three of Shi Feng fell to the ground, under the guidance of the old man, their bodies began to move rapidly and go to the Tianlei city.


    According to the old man, the Tianlei City originated from an extremely ancient time. It was built in the era of ancient Thor and white Thor.


    Shi Feng heard the name of white Thunder God again, and he learned from the old man that this thunder boundary is the inheritance of white Thunder God and the holy land of Thunder God.


    Speaking of the Thor holy land, Shi Feng immediately remembered the Thor Holy Son, Lei Lin, who had been tortured by himself.


    At that time, in the ancient ruins of sin forest, after returning to Tianheng continent, the old man in purple sent the fire desire and Lei Lin in his blood stone tablet back to manghuang continent.


    Shi Feng didn''t know whether the two holy sons were killed by the evil three demon masters at that time.


    Although they had their own mark in their bodies at that time, after they entered Tianheng continent, the mark could no longer be felt between the two worlds.


    When he returned to the wild land a few days ago, he already felt that the mark left on the two holy sons had been broken. He didn''t know whether they were killed and disappeared or broken by the stronger.


    "My Lord, Tianlei city!"

 Chapter 1895

    In the thunder boundary, a famous martial artist galloped towards the thunder city.


    Shi Feng and others found that although not all the martial artists who practice the way of thunder appear in the thunder boundary, most of them still practice the power of thunder.


    In such a dangerous place of thunder, the spirit beast, spirit treasure, magic medicine, natural material and earth treasure are basically full of fierce thunder attributes, which is absolutely good for those who practice the way of thunder.


    In Tianlei City, the fierce purple thunder light shines, and the huge current rushes and flows. This huge thunder city is like a huge thunder beast falling into a deep sleep. It crawls on the earth and doesn''t move, but it gives people a threat of awakening.


    The three of Shi Feng''s bodies stopped in front of the gate of Tianlei city and walked to the city with the martial artists who entered the city.


    However, before entering the city, Shi Feng felt an abnormal feeling.


    The guards guarding the city gate are wearing purple thunder armor one by one. They are majestic, emitting a strong momentum of thunder and a strong sense of killing.


    These gate guards are different from those of Shi Feng when he entered the city in the past. This Tianlei City, even their guards, have at least stepped into the demigod one by one, and they are still the kind of elite soldiers who have been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Closely followed by Shi Feng, he found that the guard General of the gate was a strong man who reached the eight star and half divine realm. He was wearing purple and gold armor and stood proudly on the gate. His cloak rolled and looked down at the crowd entering the city. He was majestic, not angry and powerful.


    "A strong man in the eight star and half divine realm should guard the gate here? There is something wrong with these elite soldiers, this Tianlei city. What should have happened." from the elite General of the guard, Shi Feng immediately came to a conclusion.


    Moreover, he found that at this moment, it seemed that there were all those who entered the city and those who left the city. He didn''t see any of them. Shi Feng immediately confirmed what he thought in his heart.


    At this time, only a purple armor guard shouted: "listen to me all those who enter the city. In recent days, something big has happened in Tianlei city. Anyone who enters the city cannot leave Tianlei city without authorization, otherwise, he will make a decision!"


    The loud cry soon echoed in the crowd.


    "Ah, you can''t leave the city after entering the city?"


    "Well... How can I do this? I still have important things to do. I can''t stay in the city for a long time. I won''t enter the city."


    "Well, I won''t go into town either."


    "If you leave the city, you have to make a decision? You''re too serious!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, there were bursts of noise immediately. Then, countless martial artists broke away from the crowd and went back and forth.


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and asked respectfully to the purple armor soldier who shouted, "general, can the space transmission array in the city be used?"


    "Hmm?" hearing the man''s words, the purple armour soldier frowned, and his angry face showed up. He shouted coldly, "are you deaf? I just said that something important has happened in Tianlei City, and no one is allowed to leave without authorization! Do you understand?"


    "Ah! I understand! I understand! I understand!" looking at the angry face and hearing the cold cry, the man quickly nodded and replied.


    This person came from other places. The purpose of coming to Tianlei city is similar to that of Shi Feng and others. He wants to take the space transmission array of Tianlei city and go to other cities.


    However, he didn''t have the strength of Shi Feng. He didn''t even reach the martial holy land. In the face of a war soldier in the semi divine land, the whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    At this moment, he was afraid that the soldiers who were full of fighting gas would get angry and give him a killer order.


    "Get it, then get out of my seat!" then the soldier drank coldly at the man again.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" the man nodded again and again, and hurried to the city.


    "Hum!" after the man left, the purple armor soldiers issued a disdainful cold hum, with a cold and proud look on their face.


    The three of Shi Feng continued to follow the flow of people and walked low-key to Tianlei city.


    What''s important and what can''t leave without authorization? That''s for the weak. He is Shi Feng. His Jiuyou Demon Lord wants to leave Lei city this day. Who dares to stop him?


    If anyone dares to stop, then there is no need for the existence of the Thor holy land.


    "I don''t know what happened. These days, the thunder city suddenly sent several times more guards, which made it seem as if it was going to fight. Is it the thunder god holy land? Which force is going to declare war? So they began to dispatch troops and mobilize the strong forces of their thunder holy land."


    After the three of Shi Feng had just entered the city, they suddenly heard a quiet voice among the crowd in front of them.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think." then another quiet voice rang out and replied:


    "You don''t know yet. Two days ago, a great event happened in Lei city. It''s said that the granddaughter of an elder of Lei god holy land was killed in Lei city on that day! Moreover, rape first and then kill!"


    "What... What! Rape first and then kill! Who did this? It''s such a beast." hearing the news, the man was shocked and angry again.


    This kind of thing is really too beast!


    Although their voices were low, there were still many people around them. Angry faces appeared on their faces.


    And obviously, men are more angry than women when they hear this.


    "I just don''t know who did it." then, the man who knew the inside said: "the elder, it is said that he also has a high power in the Thor holy land. The elder was angry. I heard that on that day, he was furious and rushed to Tianlei city to force the City Master of Tianlei city to hand over the murderer.


    However, the elder''s granddaughter came to Tianlei city in a hidden identity. Before the incident, no one knew what had happened to her and who she had dealings with.


    The leader of Tianlei city didn''t know where to find the murderer, so I heard that the elder almost took the initiative with Tianlei city. It''s said that both of them are the leaders of the nine star and half god realm. "


    "Finally, did you fight?" someone asked when hearing the man''s words just now.


    "It''s said that at that time, the Lord of the Thor holy land came out in person and stopped the battle of the peerless strong.


    However, the elder, after all, died his own granddaughter and died so tragically. Even if the Holy Lord came forward, he could not resolve his anger. Therefore, the Holy Lord ordered the city Lord of Tianlei to find out the murderer within ten days. Otherwise, he would be removed from the position of city Lord. "


    "Well... I don''t know who did it... Where to find the murderer! It''s said that there are millions of martial artists in Tianlei city."


    "Yes, it''s really a difficult thing, but the Lord ordered that the Lord of Tianlei city must also do it! You have no joke. If you really can''t catch the beast, it''s estimated that he will be the Lord of Tianlei city."

 Chapter 1896

    "It turned out that a woman was raped and then killed in this city. The people who did such things were really animals." with the voice from the crowd in front, Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has also sensed that the sky above the Tianlei city has been set up by the peerless strong men. It exudes the power of unparalleled thunder. The strong men who have not reached the realm of nine stars and half gods can''t break through at all.


    Even the ordinary nine star demigod is strong, it is difficult!


    "I don''t know how the girl who was raped and then killed looks." the old man beside Shi Feng naturally heard the words from the front.


    "Hey, hey," and just then, I don''t know what kind of picture appeared in the old man''s mind. He just laughed like this. His old face looked very obscene.


    It was as if he were the beast who raped first and then killed.


    At this moment, countless people in the crowd cast strange eyes on the obscene old man.


    Someone looked at him and began to whisper and point.


    "Take ben to the place where the space transmission array is located." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old man beside him.


    The old man''s old face was still wearing that obscene "Hey" smile, but when he heard the man''s order, the old face immediately became very serious and serious, and replied respectfully, "yes, my Lord!"


    Naturally, the old man knew very well that no one was allowed to leave after Lei Cheng entered the city that day. That was the rule set for others. Who dares to be around him!


    Then the old man showed the way. Shi Feng and Qing Yan followed him. Along the way, guards wearing purple thunder armor could be seen everywhere in Tianlei city. Their eyes were cold in all directions.


    Shi Feng and Qing Yan saw that when the guards'' eyes rested on the old man, they would stay a little more.


    But if the old man didn''t feel it, he didn''t pay attention to the guards of Tianlei city. For him, there was a murderous God beside him. Even if he shouted up to the sky now, he was the animal rapist. What can those people do to him?


    At the moment, the old man also looked coldly at the four sides and issued a disdainful cold hum: "hum!"


    "My Lord, this woman is still following us." at this time, the old man spoke again and reported to Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Dai Qi, a demon girl, has never left our prison demon land, but she once heard people say that fighting is prohibited in most human cities. As long as she is not recognized as a demon, she is safe in human cities.


    It''s this Tianlei city. She used to know it.


    But even so, although she looks the same as the Terran at the moment and hides the evil spirit, after all, she is a person of the demon family. When she enters this Terran territory, she has no acquaintances, so she can only follow Shi Feng temporarily to make her feel more secure.


    "I heard the secret voice from alye in jueyue demon land. He told me that he would come to Tianlei city to pick me up to jueyue demon land. I don''t know if he has come now." then, Dai Qi, a demon girl, said secretly in her heart.


    When she said these words secretly, a mysterious thing with golden brilliance quietly appeared in Dai Qi''s right hand.


    "Demon woman, dare to intrude into our Terran territory and go with me." but just then, a young voice suddenly sounded behind the demon girl.


    When Daiqi heard the voice, her body immediately followed and suddenly trembled. She didn''t expect that she had hidden the identity of the demon family and was seen through.


    Then Dai Qi slowly turned around and looked over. In front of him was a young man of about 20 years old, dressed in luxurious purple clothes, with an extraordinary bearing, holding a purple ancient mirror.


    Although his martial arts realm was only in the two-star demigod realm, behind him was an old man in the seven-star demigod realm, who bowed slightly and looked like a servant of the young man.


    A servant in the Seven Star semi divine realm. His identity is really not simple.


    The young man''s original face looked calm and indifferent, but at the moment when Dai Qi, a demon girl, turned around, the young face immediately changed, and her eyes were staring at Dai Qi''s unique beauty face.


    When he saw the beautiful shadow of the demon woman earlier, he thought that the woman would be good-looking, but he didn''t expect that she should have such a beautiful face.


    However, although his eyes were fixed on the beautiful face, the young man spoke coldly to her and said:


    "Demon woman, what''s your intention to sneak into our Tianlei city? I''m afraid something bad would happen to our Tianlei city if our young master didn''t have a divine mirror in his hand to show your demon family''s true body."


    Hearing this man''s words, Dai Qi was so frightened that she immediately opened her mouth and explained to him, "although I am a demon family, I came to Tianlei city to find someone. I have absolutely no malice."


    "Looking for someone? Hum!" hearing Dai Qi''s explanation, the young man gave a cold disdain hum and said:


    "The demon women of the demon family are crafty. I''ve heard about it for a long time. I''m in Tianlei city. Is there anyone you''re looking for? My young master suspects that you may have done the terrible thing that happened in Tianlei city a few days ago."


    "No... not me..." Dai Qi hurriedly explained: "I just heard that a woman was raped and killed some time ago. I''m also a woman. How could it be me?"


    "Hehe, you demon people, what else can you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, the demon woman seems to have encountered some trouble." Shi Feng, the three people in front, are still walking. When they hear the noise from the rear, the old man turns his head and looks at it and reports to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." hearing the old man''s report, Shi Feng uttered a light "Oh", with a curious look on his face. Then he turned around and said to the old man and Qingyan:


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well, good."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Qingyan and the old man replied and followed them back to Daiqi and the young man in purple.


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon woman, you don''t have to sophistry. Honestly go with me. If you didn''t do it, I will certainly return you innocent."


    At this time, the young man in purple said righteously to Dai Qi.


    "This woman is so beautiful. She is actually a demon woman. Who is this man? It sounds so good, but I haven''t left this demon woman since I saw your eyes. I must want to make an idea of her!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s so loud that you won''t die! You don''t know this person? Lei Lin, the Holy Son of the God of thunder, you should have heard of it?"


    "The son of Thor! He! Is he related to the son Lei Lin?"


    "Well, that''s right! In terms of seniority, this man is the son''s cousin, Lei Mei! The old man behind him is his old servant, Lei Yin!"

 Chapter 1897

    "Return her innocence? It''s strange if the demon woman goes away with him."


    "Yes, that''s right! Looking at his eyes, who doesn''t know what he wants to do to this demon woman."


    "Although everyone knows it, who can stop him? With the background of Lei, even the Lord of Tianlei has to give him three points."


    "Yes, this demon woman is going to be his crotch plaything! Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity that she is so beautiful. If you can let me have a shot..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a tall bell tower in Tianlei City, a powerful figure stands proudly with his hands on his back, exuding a peerless atmosphere and overlooking the whole city.


    Then, his face stared at the streets of the city. The eyebrows on his powerful face wrinkled slightly and whispered, "Lei Mi?"


    "What happened there?" at this time, the mighty man opened his mouth, as if to ask the air ahead.


    However, if you look at it, you will find the void in front of this person, kneeling like a figure condensed by clear water, emitting a cold smell. If you don''t look carefully, it will be difficult to find this person''s existence.


    "Report back to the city master. There is a unique demon woman in the city. Lei Mei should have a crush on the demon woman and want to take her away."


    "These second generation ancestors!" hearing the report, the Lord of Tianlei shook his head slightly and said:


    "Before he came to Tianlei City, he said that he wanted to find out the abominable animals. As a result, he was not that animal virtue.


    Forget it, don''t worry about him. Now their pulse is like the sun is rising. We can''t afford to provoke it or hide it.


    Ah, murderer, where can I find the murderer? "


    At last, the Tianlei city master sighed deeply. After the elder''s granddaughter died, there was no trace left by the beast at the scene.


    No one knows when she entered Tianlei city and who she met in the city.


    It seems that he appeared out of thin air and was suddenly raped and then killed in Tianlei city


    ¡­¡­


    "I really didn''t mean any harm when I came to Tianlei city!" at this time, Dai Qi was still explaining to the Lei MI.


    She also knew that if she really left with this man, she would come to no good end.


    Although this man''s martial arts realm is only in the two-star demigod, the old servant behind him gives Daiqi a sense of unfathomable and bottomless abyss.


    This man is more terrible than his own golden spirit demon dragon.


    Seeing that the gorgeous girl of the demon family was still so stubborn, Lei Mei looked cold and shouted at Dai Qi:


    "Demon girl, my young master has given you a chance. Are you going with my young master yourself or will I catch you?"


    When Lei Mei said these words coldly, he suddenly saw the old servant Lei Yin behind him, and a strong momentum rushed up from him.


    "Ah!" followed, only to hear a charming cry ring from Dai Qi''s mouth. Under that peerless momentum, her charming body was forced to retreat.


    "Catch the Witch and take her back for interrogation!" at this time, Lei Mi gave an order to the old servant behind him.


    Since this witch is soft and doesn''t eat, it''s hard. Anyway, she can''t escape my thunder''s palm today!


    Hum! She had to blame herself for the suffering she suffered during this period.


    "Yes, young master!" when the old servant Lei Yin heard Lei Mei''s words, his body immediately flashed in front of Lei Mei and Daiqi. His old face was cold and handsome, stretched out his right hand and directly explored Daiqi.


    "Golden spirit demon dragon!" Daiqi didn''t want to sit and wait to die. She gave a tender cry, "Ow!" suddenly, she only heard a dragon roaring.


    The golden light above the people''s heads shone, and a golden dragon appeared immediately. The Dragon claws were angry and flew down towards the old man Lei Yin.


    "This... What is this? What a powerful momentum! Dragon? Ancient real dragon?"


    "Unexpectedly, there is an ancient real dragon hidden in the mysterious weapon space of the demon woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the golden spirit demon dragon came out, the surrounding warriors immediately changed color and exclaimed.


    "How could it be an ancient real dragon! This is a monster, the golden spirit demon dragon. Its shape looks almost the same as that of the dragon. Many people believe that this golden spirit demon dragon is the descendant of the ancient golden dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! The golden spirit demon dragon." and the old servant Lei Yin, looking at the demon dragon that pounded down fiercely, sent out a disdainful cold hum. Originally, he probed into Dai Qi''s right hand and immediately grabbed it up and grabbed it at the demon dragon.


    Then, he opened his mouth again and said, "a monster in the six-star and half god realm dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat."


    When he said these words, he saw that Lei Yin''s old face was full of pride.


    Then, in full view of the public, when people saw that the dragon claw caught by the golden spirit demon dragon was about to catch the thunder Yin, they saw his body flash, dodge away easily, and flash in front of the dragon''s face.


    The old hand immediately grabbed the huge dragon face. The golden dragon, which had been pounding fiercely, then stood still at this moment!


    With only one hand, he stopped the impact of such a huge thing.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the Dragon roared again and again, like a giant dragon roaring angrily, but at this moment, people have found that under Lei Yin''s hand, the huge dragon body of the golden spirit demon dragon seems to have been unable to move.


    "Lei Yin! But Lei Mi''s old servant... Unexpectedly... It''s so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the shocking scene, countless people secretly uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Golden spirit demon dragon!" Dai Qi shouted in panic when she saw the scene.


    All she depends on now is the golden spirit demon dragon, but the golden spirit demon dragon is in front of the Terran old man


    "Kill!" at this time, Lei Mi gave a cold drink and ordered the old servant in front of him.


    The next moment, he saw the old servant grasp the right hand of the dragon''s face and suddenly shake it, "boom!"


    "Ow!"


    Only a burst of violent noise and painful dragon chant sounded at the same time. People saw that the whole golden dragon suddenly burst at this moment, and the broken dragon meat splashed. In this world, there was a rain of dragon blood.


    "Golden spirit demon dragon!" at this moment, Dai Qi''s peerless pretty face suddenly changed again and cried out in grief.


    The golden spirit demon dragon was injured when she was very young and was saved by her. Later, in order to repay her kindness, she always accompanied her.


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that the Terran in front of me should be so cruel and cruel to kill the Jinling demon dragon by such cruel means?


    "Dragon blood! Dragon flesh! Dragon body! Keel! Dragon scale!" at this time, the warrior suddenly realized something and shouted in his heart:


    "It''s said that this golden spirit demon dragon is the descendant of the ancient real dragon. Its dragon blood and meat will be very good if swallowed! Other things may be the best material for refining pills and mysterious utensils!"


    "Grab, grab!"


    "These materials must not be missed! They almost missed the big event!"


    Immediately after, countless people suddenly reacted.

 Chapter 1898

    The death of Jinling dragon was originally tragic and bloody. Countless people couldn''t bear to see it.


    However, when they saw people scrambling for dragon blood, dragon meat and keel, countless people reacted. They couldn''t bear to put it behind them and joined the crazy robbery team.


    At this moment, they only have dragon blood, dragon meat, keel and dragon scale in their eyes


    "What a beautiful rain of blood!" facing the falling rain of blood and smelling the thick smell of blood in the world, Lei Mi sneered at the corners of his mouth and walked towards the demon woman Daiqi step by step.


    "You... You... Don''t come here." hearing Lei Mi''s voice, he lowered his head and looked at the purple figure coming towards him again.


    In Daiqi''s mind, the bloody and miserable scene just before the death of the golden spirit demon dragon flashed again. On the peerless pretty face, her eyes were still staring at the approaching purple figure, her delicate body, and then began to retreat.


    Looking at the Terran youth, Daisy was really afraid.


    Now the golden spirit demon dragon is dead. Relying on the complete loss, she only feels full of helplessness.


    "Demon girl, do you have to resist my young master?"


    "The demon dragon didn''t have to die originally. The reason why it died was because you, a witch, violated my young master."


    From Dai Qi''s expression and roar, Lei Mi sensed that the demon woman''s feelings with the demon dragon were not very general, so he deliberately said these words to stimulate her.


    "I......" Lei Mi''s words really worked. When his voice fell, Dai Qi''s charming body trembled and stopped retreating.


    I don''t know what she was thinking at the moment, as if the defense line in her heart was completely defeated by Lei Mi''s words. On her pretty face, she was even more sad, and her delicate body stood there motionless.


    "Hum! Ho!" when he heard Dai Qi look like this, Lei Mei gave a cold hum, and then immediately grinned and gave a "Ho" smile.


    At this moment, Lei MI has come to Daiqi, grabbed it with one claw and grabbed it at Daiqi.


    After killing the Jinling demon dragon, the old servant Lei Yin didn''t do it again, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He guarded Lei Mei''s side with vigilance in case of accidents.


    After all, the realm of the witch is in the realm of four-star demigods, while Lei MI is only in the realm of two-star demigods.


    When Lei Mi''s hand was getting closer and closer to Dai Qi, his handsome face sneered more and more. When he saw that hand was about to seize Dai Qi''s beautiful face, suddenly, a young hand suddenly leaned out from behind Dai Qi and grabbed Lei Mi''s salty pig hand.


    Closely followed, only a young and cold voice sounded: "Ben Shao really didn''t want to fight for your woman, but Ben Shao really couldn''t see this kind of animal obscenity."


    Dai Qi, who was originally absent-minded, immediately trembled when she heard the voice, "he! It''s him!"


    Helpless, she seems to have found support immediately in this moment.


    "You! Who! Who is it!" and just then, Lei Mei, who was holding his paw, was suddenly surprised and roared.


    Not only Lei Mei, but also his old servant Lei Yin, had a surprised look on his old face.


    He was sure that there was no one behind the witch just now, and at the moment, he could not even notice that such a person suddenly appeared.


    "What a strange body method!" Lei Yin exclaimed secretly.


    The claw was caught. When he roared, he suddenly struggled, but he found that he could not get rid of the claw anyway. Lei Mei immediately shouted at the old servant Lei Yin:


    "Old ghost Lei Yin, what are you still doing standing there? Don''t you see that my young master is being humiliated at the moment? Are your old eyes really blind?"


    The reason why Lei Yin didn''t make a move was that he saw that the person who caught Lei Mei''s hand was not simple. He was young and even entered the same realm as himself, seven star semi divine realm.


    Lei Yin can''t guarantee that if he gives a hand to this person at the moment, he can save Lei Mei intact. If he can''t save Lei Mei intact, he might as well wait and see his change.


    And this person can actually kill Lei Mei without his own awareness, but he didn''t do it hard, which also shows that he doesn''t want Lei Mei''s life.


    Thinking of this, Lei Yin hugged the young man behind Dai Qi and said seriously, "Sir, this young master comes from the Thor holy land. His identity is very noble. The forces behind him are beyond our ability to offend. I''d better advise you not to go through this muddy water."


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Shi Feng grinned and replied when he heard the old man''s words.


    Seeing Lei Yin''s words to the boy who was younger than he looked, Lei Mei became more manic and roared at Lei Yin again:


    "Old man, what are you talking nonsense about with this boy? Didn''t you see him humiliate young master in front of so many people? Young master Ben orders you to abolish him now. Abolish his dog hand first, come on!"


    "Who is this man? Dare to show up at this time?"


    "It''s estimated that he came from other places. I don''t know which force Lei city belongs to, and who he offends at present."


    "Well, I think I want a hero to save the beauty! To be honest, I want to save the beauty, but I have to save my life!"


    "Offended Lei Mei... This... When he knows the truth at that time, he must be very regretful! Alas, what a poor man!"


    "Did he just come here? Didn''t he see that the powerful golden spirit demon dragon was easily killed by Lei Yin, an old servant of Lei Ping?"


    ¡­¡­


    The bones and blood of the golden spirit demon dragon have now been robbed by the martial arts. At this time, the people entered the onlookers again. They watched the scene that continued to happen. When they saw the new characters, they continued to talk one after another.


    "Click!" all of a sudden, a very clear and crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    At this moment, countless people trembled with the crisp sound.


    I didn''t expect that the man, holding the hand of Lei Mei''s right claw, pinched it at this moment. The crisp sound just now was the sound of Lei Mei''s right claw being crushed.


    Even Lei MI, the party concerned, stared at his young face, showing full shock and disbelief. He didn''t expect that the man... Dared to crush his hand.


    Dare


    "Ah!" immediately followed, the surprised look on Lei Mei''s face was replaced by incomparable pain. He only heard a painful howl like killing a pig. At this moment, he roared suddenly, and the roar shook the world.


    Lei Mei wanted his old servant Lei Yin to abolish this man''s hand, but he didn''t expect that his hand was abandoned by him.


    "Little... Little master!" at this moment, Lei Yin''s old face also changed greatly, and a full surprised look appeared, shouting at the front.


    All this is so sudden.

 Chapter 1899

    Lei Yin, the old servant, didn''t expect that this young man with the same level dared to crush Lei Mi''s hand.


    I told him very carefully that this young master has a noble status and we can''t afford to offend him.


    He looked like that and said that. He dared to


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of extremely painful wails continued to roar from Lei Mei''s mouth: "ah! Die! Boy, I want you to die hard! Ah!"


    A person around, at the moment, has long been silly, are wondering if he is wrong at the moment?


    Even in doubt, is the thunder level in front of them false? Even the old servant Lei Yin, who is said to have entered the Seven Star demigod realm, is a fake Lei Yin.


    "Boy, presumptuous! You really don''t want to live!" at this time, Lei Yin roared angrily. Lei Ping had already done so, and he had to do it.


    Lei Yin''s figure flashed in an instant, like a rush of thunder, rushing towards the stone maple. No one came, but the violent thunder momentum had pounded towards the stone maple.


    "Hum! Thunder momentum!" sensing the thunder momentum that hit him, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum. This man dared to impact the thunder momentum on himself. Under the violent magic thunder in his body, this momentum died instantly.


    His thunder is not at the same level as the thunder in his body, just like ants and elephants.


    "Since you don''t want to kill Ben, go to hell, old man." when Shi Feng''s voice hadn''t fallen, "Er ah!" suddenly, the people heard an old hoarse scream.


    "This... This voice... Is... Is Lei Yin''s voice?"


    "Lei Yin... What''s going on? What happened just now?"


    "Lei Yin screams? Is it so fast... That the victory or defeat has been divided?"


    "Lei Yin, that''s the strong man in the Seven Star demigod realm. How could this young man be Lei Yin''s opponent! Mo... could it be that some experts can''t do it secretly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Yin''s figure flashed just now. The speed was too fast. His figure disappeared in the sight of everyone. At this moment, an old figure flashed in front of Shi Feng. It was the old servant Lei Yin who appeared.


    In full view of the public, people saw the old figure and gradually lay back. With a "bang", they leaned heavily on the earth and aroused thick dust.


    And then, the faces of countless people showed an extremely shocked look. They felt that the old servant of the Lei family, who is rumored to have the seven-star semi divine realm, had lost his breath and died like this


    On the contrary, the young man was still cold and handsome, as if indifferent. That hand was still holding Lei Ping''s crushed right hand.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Lei Mei is still roaring like killing a pig. At this moment, his painful face is also with extreme fear. He has also sensed that the old man Lei Yin is dead!


    The old servant who followed him, made him dress up as a pig to eat a pig many times, made him pretend to be forced many times, and made him energetic many times, unexpectedly, he died!


    At this moment, Lei Mei was filled with panic, and immediately roared at the sky: "Lei Yu! Hurry up! Hurry up! Come and save my young master!"


    "Lei Yu! Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei city!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people heard the name of the man shouted in the roar of thunder pain.


    It is estimated that only Lei MI and other people with such a deep identity and background can shout the reputation of Lei, the leader of Tianlei City, on this day.


    Shi Feng completely ignored Lei Mei''s cry, then opened his mouth with disdain on his face and said, "hum, a piece of waste, it''s really dirty benshao''s hand to kill you. It''s completely reduced to waste, so as not to continue to bully the good in the future. Go away."


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s right hand was finally released. Everyone immediately saw that the hand crushed by the cruel man was bloody and bloody.


    I can''t see that it was once a human hand.


    "Er ah!" and then, just listening to a painful groan, sounded from Lei Mei''s mouth. Lei Mei''s body trembled again, followed by a "Bo".


    "This... This voice..."


    "This... This..."


    "Lei... Lei''s elixir field... Is broken!"


    "Lei Mei, the cousin of Lei Lin, the Holy Son of the God of thunder, has been abandoned!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely surprised and unbelievable cries rang out from all directions, and the crowd was boiling.


    For them, Lei Mi''s Dantian was abandoned, which was even more shocking than Lei Yin''s being killed.


    Lei Mi''s right hand was abandoned. By the means of Thor holy land, it should be repaired, but his Dantian was completely broken and will be completely reduced to waste. All efforts for decades will be in vain.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" at this moment, Lei Mei roared with great grief, as if he couldn''t accept what had happened to him.


    The Dantian was destroyed and turned into waste. For martial artists, this pain will be worse than death, just like a man''s soft egg being kicked and exploded.


    Although there is a legend in the world that the medicine of true God can repair broken elixir fields and human flesh and bones of life and death, it is only a legend.


    The Thor holy land, even if there is real God medicine, even if Lei Mi''s identity is not very simple, it may not be used on him.


    "Lei Yu! Lei Yu! Lei Yu! Can''t you die!" in anger and pain, Lei Mei roared at the sky and shouted the name of Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the bell tower, Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei City, is still standing there, still overlooking the gathering side of the crowd.


    However, at the moment, Lei Yu seemed indifferent to the roaring sound from below, which seemed like the anger of a fierce beast.


    "Lord, don''t you do it yet?" seeing Lei Yu still didn''t move, the man whose body seemed to be condensed by clear water was a little anxious and asked.


    "Don''t do it." hearing the man''s words, Lei Yu shook his head slowly.


    Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said to the empty man in front: "Tianlei City, here comes a peerless strong man!"


    "Peerless strong man?" hearing Lei Yu''s words, the water man uttered a burst of extreme exclamation.


    The man in front of him is a strong man in the realm of nine stars and half gods. In his eyes, this is a peerless strong man.


    But at this moment, this... Unexpectedly calls that one a peerless strong man? So what level of existence is that one? Above the nine star demigod?


    "Lord, you... Do you mean the young man? How can he be so young!" in the eyes of the water man, judging by the root bone of the black armor young man, he is only eighteen or nine years old!

 Chapter 1900

    "The young man?" hearing the words of the water man, Lei Yu, the Lord of Tianlei City, slowly shook his head and said, "naturally, it''s not him, but in the Seven Star semi divine realm."


    When Lei Yu said these words, there seemed to be a touch of contempt on his powerful face.


    "Is that?" the water man asked suspiciously.


    Then Lei Yu spoke slowly again and said, "even I can''t feel his existence before the peerless strong man appeared.


    Before Lei Yin was killed, I couldn''t catch the attack trace at all. He just died! "


    Hearing Lei Yu''s words, the water man immediately said, "Lei Yin, wasn''t it killed by the young man? I thought it was the young man."


    "How could it be him?" Lei Yu said: "his talent is really extraordinary. At such a young age, he stepped into the Seven Star semi divine realm, but the realm of Lei Yin is also in the Seven Star semi divine realm, which is equivalent to him. How can he be killed in a flash.


    What''s more, even if he has the power to kill Lei Yin, how can he escape the eyes of his city master with his attack? "


    "Indeed!" the water man heard Lei Yu''s words, nodded and said suddenly.


    "Lord Shengming!"


    Then Lei Yu ignored the figure of water floating in the void in front of him. His powerful face turned again, looked down at the gathering place of the crowd below, looked down, and focused on the figure wearing dark armor. He whispered to himself:


    "At such an age, he stepped into the Seven Star demigod. Where did he come from and what forces did he come from? Such a proud son of heaven is either a holy Son or a descendant of the ancient family!


    And that peerless strong man who hasn''t appeared should be his secret Guardian! "


    When he said these words quietly, Lei Yu had secretly used the unique communication means of Thor holy land to pass on the matter here to the Supreme Lord of Thor holy land.


    The Tianjiao of this mysterious force and that mysterious and peerless strong man, such as the situation in Lei city today, have exceeded his Lei Yu''s control.


    Lei Yu doesn''t dare to act rashly because he doesn''t know the identity and strength of his opponent. Although Lei Yu is a nine star demigod, he has self-knowledge and knows that many people in the world are stronger than him.


    If you act rashly, I''m afraid you''ll end up as miserable as thunder.


    Everything, wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At this moment, Lei Mei had already lost his arrogant demeanor in the past. He yelled like a mad dog. His face was ferocious and ferocious. He looked extremely crazy.


    That damn Lei Yu, damn Lei Yu, hasn''t appeared yet! Ah!


    But at the moment, although Lei Mei was like a mad dog, he did not dare to approach the cruel man in Dark Armor. He has tasted the cruel means of this cruel man. This man can do anything, and any cruel words are useless to him.


    On the contrary, it has achieved the opposite effect and turned itself into waste.


    Only in the future, let him pay a terrible price thousands of times!


    Lei MI, the mad dog at this moment, has firmly written down the young Lengjun''s face and deeply printed it into his mind.


    Shi Feng had completely ignored the howling mad dog and thought. He saw a stream of strange and bright red blood gushing out of the body of the Seven Star demigod lying on the ground like a fountain. It sprayed on Shi Feng and was swallowed by him in an instant.


    Lei Yin immediately turned into an incomparably shriveled corpse, and the people around him were frightened again.


    I didn''t expect that this vicious young man''s practice was so evil and strange.


    "Let''s go!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Dai Qi, the demon woman beside him.


    Dai Qi''s beautiful eyes at the moment still stared at the crazy dog like figure in front of her. When she heard Shi Feng''s words, she gently nodded and replied: "well."


    However, at this time, we can see that the beautiful face is still worried.


    The voices of the people around her naturally came into her ears. Now she also knows the identity of the man. He is the man of the Thor holy land.


    Dai Qi knew Tianlei city originally, naturally knew the Thor holy land, and naturally heard of the horror of this holy land.


    The strength of Thor holy land is said to be afraid of even the Yan evil demon king in my prison demon land!


    And just now I heard these people around me say that Lei Mei, who is like a mad dog at the moment, is the cousin of the Holy Son of Thor!


    Son, who is that? In their demon land in my prison, they exist like demon princes. They are the heirs of Thor holy land and the future Lord of Thor holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has completely ignored all this. The reason why Lei Mei doesn''t kill him is to let these animals live in this world, which is worse than death.


    Then Shi Feng turned around and walked to the old man and Qingyan standing in front of the crowd.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was gone, Daiqi looked at Lei MI with worry on her face.


    "Hey!" she sighed deeply. Then she turned around and trotted after Shi Feng.


    "Just... That''s it... Let them go? He killed Lei Yin, wasted Lei Mei''s hand and Lei Mei''s Dantian, making him completely a waste?"


    Seeing Shi Feng and the demon woman leave like this, someone said with incredible surprise.


    It is reasonable to say that Lei Mei was bullied. There are so many people around here. Now it is an extraordinary period. The purple thunder soldiers in Tianlei city should have arrived long ago.


    But in this area, even a soldier can''t be seen at the moment.


    Sensitive people have sensed some abnormalities.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?" someone looked at the figure wearing dark armor and whispered to himself.


    "In fact, although he left like this, don''t forget that no one can get out of the thunder city today, that is to say, this person is still in the palm of the thunder god holy land! I think the thunder incident today will never end."


    Hearing this man''s words, someone nodded seriously and said, "well, that''s right! With the deep background of thunder, Tianlei city is doomed to be restless."


    "The younger generation of Thor holy land has had accidents in Tianlei city one after another. Now, there''s a lot of excitement."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people in the way in front of Shi Feng and Dai Qi fled, as if they had seen the plague.


    There''s nothing he can''t do, but it''s more terrible than the plague! Those who avoid retreat are really afraid that their slow running will cause his displeasure and be brutally killed by him!


    Soon, a wide avenue was let out, and Shi Feng walked on the wide street with an indifferent face.


    Dai Qi walked beside Shi Feng, turned her head, looked at this seemingly cold side face with a complex face, and said, "thank you... Thank you for saving me."


    Nine the official account of the awesome letter: to the real body, micro signal account: geilizhenshen, we pay attention to it!

 Chapter 1901

    "Thank you... Thank you for saving me."


    Although Dai Qi was still full of worries, she also knew that she could get out of danger this time thanks to the man around her.


    If he is really taken away by the man surnamed Lei, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But even so, Dai Qi still felt that this man was a little heavy.


    Those two people, but people with deep backgrounds, were killed and abandoned by him, "Hey!"


    "You''re welcome." hearing Dai Qi''s words, Shi Feng said, "Ben Shao just can''t see that waste bullying people and bullying a woman."


    "Er..." Dai Qi answered softly, but just then, she saw her pretty face move immediately, as if she suddenly felt something, slightly lowered her head and looked at her right hand.


    At this moment, the mysterious golden object appeared on Dai Qi''s right hand, as if in the shape of a rune. At this time, I saw the golden object beating slightly on Dai Qi''s right hand.


    As soon as she saw the change of the golden thing, a look of excitement immediately appeared on Dai Qi''s pretty face and whispered the three words: "Arye!"


    This mysterious golden thing is the thing that she communicates with the absolute moon demon land "Arye".


    My prison demon land has changed its owner now. Dai Qi doesn''t know yet. She only knows that she can''t go back to my prison demon land now. When she wanted to leave my prison demon land a few days ago, she contacted the "Arye" of jueyue demon land.


    And her Arye has also agreed to take her to their Jue moon demon land, the place of meeting, which is the thunder city on this day.


    In fact, Arye is not a name, but the younger generation''s address to his mother and sisters in the demon family.


    The Arye in Daiqi''s mouth is called aunt by the name of Tianheng mainland people. She is Daiqi''s mother''s sister.


    Now the golden thing has changed in Dai Qi''s hand, which also means that her Arye has responded. Then, as she walks as usual, she puts the mysterious golden thing like Rune in the center of her eyebrows to receive each other''s voice.


    Then a message came into Dai Qi''s mind:


    "Girl, aerye is already in the Luoyang building of Tianlei city. He came with me, including the Grand Prince of jueyue demon land and our grand demon master. Shake the light! The Grand Prince knows you are coming to jueyue demon land and comes to Tianlei city to pick you up in person!"


    At this time, Dai Qi''s beautiful face suddenly changed, and she exclaimed, "the great prince of the absolute moon demon! The great demon master of the absolute moon demon, shake the light!"


    It was these two names that surprised daisy.


    These two names, even in my prison demon land, shocked the existence of demons.


    It is said that the great prince of jueyue demon land, lie, is now only in his early thirties. He is already the Tianjiao of the demon family in the six-star and half god realm.


    In the hearts of all the demons of the demon family, Yan Yu, the great prince of jueyue demon land, will be the Lord of jueyue demon land sooner or later!


    The great demon master of jueyue demon land shook his light, which was the peerless demon family strong man in the nine star and half god realm!


    Daiqi really didn''t expect that when she went to jueyue demon land, aerye came to Tianlei city with these two to pick herself up?


    "This... This... This..." until this moment, Daisy felt a little untrue. Arye, when did she get together with such a noble person?


    My own Arye, in jueyue demon land, has mediocre identity, talent, realm and strength!


    "But Arye, how can you lie to me? Maybe something happened to her during this period." then, Dai Qi said secretly in her mouth.


    Then, she immediately responded to her Arye through the golden mystery in her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the old man, Shi Feng and others continued to walk to the place where the space transmission array was located, and walked out of the original area. Everything has returned to normal. They are still a moving crowd, and there are still purple armor guards of Tianlei City, emitting a strong killing breath.


    "Can you take me to Luoyang building?" at this time, Daiqi whispered and said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone.


    After what had happened, she was more afraid to walk alone in Tianlei city.


    After receiving the voice of "aerye", she just wanted to go to Luoyang building as soon as possible, but her aerye and the big demon teacher shook their light.


    For Dai Qi at the moment, it seems that as long as she enters the Luoyang building, she will be completely safe.


    Hearing Dai Qi''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and asked the old man, "where is the place she said?"


    "Luoyang building? Oh!" he said three words about Luoyang building. The old man immediately looked suddenly and replied to Shi Feng: "my Lord, this Luoyang building is in the same direction as where we are going. We don''t have to send her there."


    When the old man heard Shi Feng''s question, he thought Shi Feng would personally send the demon woman there, so he said this.


    "Oh." hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", so he stopped talking and went on.


    "It''s good to be on the same road." Dai Qi sighed in her heart after listening to the old man''s words.


    Now that we are together and on the same road with them, we should be able to walk like this.


    "At that time, as long as I get to the Luoyang building and meet with aerye. Later, I went to the Jue moon demon land, and I must have missed seeing you again." she said in her heart, and Dai Qi slowly turned her head and looked at the man next to her again.


    "This man can indeed be called a generation of peerless demons. Even the peerless strong in the eight star and half god realm were killed by him. However, he was too arrogant, reckless and ignorant of convergence."


    Dai Qi analyzed the man beside her.


    Immediately after, she seemed to realize something, grinned at herself and said:


    "Hehe, what do I want to do with these? I really think too much. What about him and what does it have to do with me? I just need to go to Luoyang building safely with them. From now on, we will be separated from each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and others, about an hour after walking in Tianlei City, an old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded again. Facing the gorgeous beauty Daiqi of the demon family, they said, "girl, not far ahead is Luoyang building."


    Up to now, she had a safe trip. When Dai Qi was distracted, she suddenly heard the old man''s words.


    Daiqi immediately returned to her senses, looked at the old man happily and said, "elder, really?"


    The old man, who was originally cruel and cruel, now showed a kind smile to the demon woman for the sake of the demon master Shi Feng, just as the kind elders looked at the younger generation and said, "what did I cheat you for?"

 Chapter 1902

    Daiqi, who had been worried that danger would come, heard the old man say that Luoyang building was in front. Her heart was finally quietly put down at this moment.


    "Finally, it''s coming!"


    "Finally, you can see Arye."


    "There is also the great prince Yan Yu and the great demon master Yao Guang of jueyue demon land!"


    At this moment, Dai Qi only felt that she was about to completely get rid of all suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, I saw a purple ancient building standing beside the Avenue on the right in front. The building looked as if it had been in some years, with an ancient smell.


    In front of the purple building stands a tall purple stone tablet with three ancient and desolate characters: Luoyang building!


    "Luoyang building!" at this moment, Shi Feng whispered the three ancient characters on the stone tablet. At this moment, he looked at the ancient purple building again. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling.


    Although he saw this Luoyang building for the first time, it gave him a very strange feeling, but he couldn''t tell what it was. This feeling seemed to come from endless years ago.


    "Strange!" said Shi Feng, frowning slightly.


    "Luoyang building!"


    "Luoyang building!"


    "Luoyang building!"


    Then, Qingyan, the old man and the demon woman Daiqi all recited those three words.


    Qingyan had nothing to do with the old man. Dai Qi looked at the purple building with a beautiful smile!


    Even passers-by couldn''t help looking at such a beautiful woman.


    However, when they saw the imposing young man in black armor beside her, they immediately took back their eyes and dared not look more.


    Black armour young Shi Feng, martial arts, after all, is in the realm of seven stars and half gods. Countless people can''t see through his realm at all, but give them a unique momentum.


    In this world of martial arts, the weak and weak can only bow their heads. Things like this happen from time to time.


    Even if there are rules in Tianlei city that forbid fighting, what can this black armour youth do if he is really cruel to himself?


    He may be punished by the city rules. That''s later! I don''t know what happened to me.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have a special feeling when you look at this Luoyang building?" at this time, Shi Feng still frowned, turned his head and looked at Qingyan and the old man.


    "Special feeling? What feeling?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, green face showed doubt and asked Shi Feng.


    Then she looked away from Shi Feng and looked at the purple building to feel the special feeling Shi Feng said.


    "My subordinates have been to Tianlei city many times, and I have seen Luoyang building many times. I have entered it several times. I haven''t had the special feeling my Lord said, and I don''t have it now." the old man slowly shook his head and truthfully said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" listening to these two people''s words, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper, then turned back and looked at the purple building.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the Luoyang building really gave him an unspeakable sense of wonder and mystery.


    "Go and have a look," said Shi Feng secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Arye!" and just then, Dai Qi, a demon girl, shouted at the purple building.


    At this moment, in front of the Luoyang building, there stood a middle-aged and beautiful woman dressed in red and luxurious clothes. She looked somewhat similar to Dai Qi. She was also very beautiful, magnificent and elegant.


    When the middle-aged and beautiful woman heard the girl''s cry, she saw her delicate body tremble and looked in the direction of the voice.


    After that, he saw that the beautiful woman''s pretty face was also smiling, and his eyes immediately stared at the Golden Shadow in the crowd.


    The beautiful Daisy stood in the crowd like a chicken, so the beautiful woman found it at a glance and shouted, "Little Daisy!"


    "Hey, hey!" Dai Qi smiled happily, quickened her pace, shuttled through the crowd and ran to the beautiful woman.


    "Let''s also go to the Luoyang building." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the green Yan and the old man around him.


    "Yes!" the old man replied respectfully.


    "Yes." Qing Yan answered.


    Following the three of them, they also went to the Luoyang building.


    But when he left, the old man was thinking, did he really feel special when he saw the Luoyang building? Is it just an excuse to want to be with the demon girl?


    The old man thought so in his heart, and Qingyan also said in his heart: "it seems that any special feeling is just an excuse. He, that''s reluctant to give up her."


    When she said these words in her heart, Qingyan was a little lost. She even wondered whether it was right or wrong to go to the abyss of sin to find him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Arye! I haven''t seen you for years. I really miss you." at this time, Daisy had run to the beautiful woman, opened her hands, hugged her, and said with a smile like a naughty little girl.


    Seeing her Arye, for a moment, Daisy seemed to return to the year when she was innocent.


    "Girl, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still don''t seem to grow up!" the beautiful woman hugged by Daiqi joked to Daiqi. Her white right hand seemed to be spoiled and touched her head and her soft black hair.


    After excitement, Dai Qi slowly released her hugging hands, still smiling on her pretty face, and took a few steps back.


    At this time, the beautiful woman looked at Dai Qi carefully up and down, and then opened her mouth and said, "when you were young, alye said you were a natural beauty. Now you are really a goblin that charms the world. From top to bottom, you are extremely beautiful."


    When she heard this, Dai Qi blushed and said with some embarrassment, "Arye, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Just when we met, you made fun of me."


    "Arye is telling the truth," said the beautiful woman.


    At this time, she saw Shi Feng coming here. Just now, she saw that the three people were walking with Dai Qi. Now they are walking here again. It seems that they are with Dai Qi.


    Then the beautiful woman spoke again and asked Daisy, "are they your friends?"


    Hearing this, Dai Qi turned her head and looked behind her. Originally, she thought that the three should go, but she didn''t expect that they were coming this way, too?


    "It''s for me?" Dai Qi whispered in her heart as she looked at the man in black armor again.


    She still remembered that he had no idea about Luoyang building before, so their destination was not Luoyang building.


    But now they are coming to Luoyang building.


    "Could it be that he has long been interested in me, but he has always pretended to be high and cold?"

 Chapter 1903

    Dai Qi looked at Shi Feng and said softly to Shi Feng, "you..."


    Just after Dai Qi said the word "you", the beautiful woman beside him smiled and said to Shi Feng:


    "Since you three are Dai Qi''s friends, let''s go in and sit down together. We have a good guest room in Luoyang building!"


    In the eyes of the beautiful woman, these three people are not as simple as Dai Qi''s friends.


    This Terran woman stepped into the four-star semi divine realm at a young age. She can be regarded as a proud woman of heaven.


    That old man is something she can''t see through.


    The young man in dark armor, at first glance, had an extraordinary momentum and identity. She was young, and she couldn''t see through the realm, and the feeling he gave her was more frightening than the old man.


    Among the three, it was obvious that the black armor youth was the most distinguished. The old man was beside him as if he were his old servant.


    At first glance, it has an extraordinary origin.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged and beautiful woman, Shi Feng nodded gently and said in a voice, "OK!"


    The Luoyang building gave him a strange feeling. He was about to enter the Luoyang building to see the source of the strange feeling.


    Since the demon woman invited him to enter, go in and have a look first.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was invited to enter the Luoyang building, Dai Qi felt more and more that this man was pretending to be lofty and wanted to do the opposite. She might think that by doing so, she felt that he was different from other men.


    Her eyes looked at Shi Feng again, and Dai Qi said secretly again: "his talent doesn''t need to be said, but it''s still that sentence. He''s too arrogant, too ignorant of convergence, and not calm enough."


    "In the mang wasteland, how many arrogant peerless Tianjiao are killed because they don''t know how to restrain and are too arrogant."


    "A few months ago, the demon land in my prison was also spreading. The descendants of the ancient forces of the Terran, such as gu''e mountain, Sun God, moon god and starlight God, were all rare Tianjiao. They were killed by the more rebellious Tianjiao because they didn''t know how to converge."


    When she whispered these words in her heart, Daisy shook her head slightly.


    Previously, she wanted to take the initiative to win his favor and be sheltered by him.


    Now, knowing that Arye came to Tianlei city with the great prince Yan and the great demon teacher, Daiqi already thought in her heart that she didn''t need to win the favor of "him".


    Even subconsciously, I want to stay away from him.


    He just did that to the people in Thor Holy Land!


    "Arye." when Daiqi saw her Arye taking the three people to the Luoyang building, she still stood in place and shouted to her Arye.


    The beautiful woman who took Shi Feng three to Luoyang building turned around when she heard Dai Qi''s cry. When she saw Dai Qi still standing there, she smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    Looking at the smiling face, Daisy shook her head slightly to her Arye. "Nothing... Nothing" she didn''t say anything at last.


    "Then what are you doing here? Hurry up. The great prince and the great demon master are still waiting for you inside. Don''t let the distinguished two wait long." the beautiful woman urged.


    "HMM." Daiqi nodded and walked to her Arye and Shi Feng.


    Led by the beautiful woman, they finally entered the Luoyang building.


    As soon as he entered the Luoyang building, the soul power of Shi Feng swept out in all directions and felt in all directions.


    Just entering the Luoyang building is a spacious lobby. Now the lobby is full of martial artists, tasting wine and having fun. Some are talking and laughing, some are talking about the world and pointing out the country.


    Shi Feng, the old man and Qing Yan even heard the name "Shi Feng" constantly.


    But now they are not surprised to hear people talk about the name.


    Now in the manghuang continent, it is estimated that no one''s reputation can surpass this demon.


    "In my opinion, Shi Feng, the No. 1 demon in the world, is the No. 1 strong man in the mang wasteland! It''s a pity that such a strong man, who is so arrogant, has fallen into the devil''s way and self styled Jiuyou demon lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Led by the beautiful woman, they walked along the stairs to the second floor. At this time, Dai Qi looked puzzled and asked the beautiful woman nearby:


    "Who is Shi Feng? Many people here are talking about him. Just now I was walking on the road and heard a lot of people talking about him. Is he the strongest man in the world in the mang wasteland? Why have I never heard of him before?"


    "It''s not too much for Shi Feng to say that he is the strongest in the world." hearing Dai Qi''s question, the beautiful woman said:


    "You should have heard of the abyss of human sin?" asked the beautiful woman.


    "Yes." when she heard the beautiful woman''s words, Dai Qi nodded and answered.


    "It''s said that there is a place where wicked people gather. Many people who have done evil in the wilderness will escape into the abyss of evil and seek refuge."


    When Dai Qi said this, she was surprised, as if she remembered something, and said in surprise:


    "Hmm? I remember, the Lord of the evil abyss seems to be the three evil masters they just mentioned. It is said that these three are all nine star and half divine realm. It is also said that they are in charge of an ancient real divine weapon. These three people were killed by the stone Maple?"


    "Well, that''s right!" hearing Dai Qi''s words, the beautiful woman nodded and followed. The two people walking in front talked about the stone maple.


    The first floor of Luoyang building is very high, and the stairs leading to the second floor are very long. The two women walking in front said as they walked.


    At this time, the three of Shi Feng only listened to the demon girl in front of them and shouted:


    "What! The stone maple is the Tianjiao who killed the human gu''e mountain and the three gods cult! I heard about this in my prison demon land many months ago!"


    Hearing the two demon women in front talking about the man, Qingyan and the old man turned their heads slightly and looked at the man.


    They probably didn''t think of it. The demon they were talking about at the moment, the demon that made them scream, walked behind them and listened to what they were talking about him.


    "I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression they will have when they know the real identity of this man?" the old man grinned and said to himself.


    "When she knows his identity, it''s estimated that she can''t leave him anymore." Qingyan said again with some loss in her heart.


    The one around them is really excellent. If the women in manghuang mainland know that he is coming in person, how many can resist his temptation.


    At this time, under the leadership of two demon women in front, Shi Feng and his party finally stepped into the second floor of Luoyang building.

 Chapter 1904

    Before the beautiful woman led Shi Feng and others to a guest room, she pointed to the door of the guest room and said to Dai Qi, "the two I told you earlier are in this guest room!"


    When she heard the beautiful woman''s words, Dai Qi said softly and politely, "wait a minute, I hope alye can introduce me to these two distinguished women."


    With these words, Daisy began to tidy up her clothes.


    She had never seen the names of those two people before, though they were as famous as thunder.


    Hearing Dai Qi''s words, the beautiful woman didn''t say anything, but smiled mysteriously and smiled at Dai Qi without saying anything.


    Then the beautiful woman turned around and said to Shi Feng, "you guys, in this guest room, it''s Yan, the great prince of jueyue demon land. Shake light with our great demon master! You can follow me and I''ll introduce you!"


    When the beautiful woman said these words to Shi Feng and others, a proud look appeared on her mature and beautiful face.


    Although these two are the people of the demon family, she knows that even among the human family, there are countless people who want to make friends with them.


    Then the beautiful woman of the demon family stopped talking and waited for the wonderful expressions on their faces when they heard the names of the two.


    "The great demon master of jueyue demon, shake the light!" followed closely, and saw the old man''s old face moving and exclaimed in surprise.


    He left the northern wilderness for countless years. He had never heard of the great prince Yan, but he heard of the great demon master many years ago.


    At that time, the great demon master of jueyue demon land was famous for the northern wilderness. At that time, he had entered the realm of nine stars and half gods.


    The old man did not expect that such a person should sit in this guest room.


    The beautiful woman grinned proudly when she saw the surprised look on the old man''s face and heard the exclamation from his mouth.


    However, seeing that the young man and the young woman did not move their faces and frowned slightly, "these two people, haven''t they even heard of them? That''s really ignorant."


    "That man is very famous?" Shi Feng heard the old man''s exclamation and turned to ask him.


    "Nine stars and half gods are powerful demons in the peak." the old man replied to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng said softly again.


    The old man''s short sentence seems to have explained everything. However, Shi Feng had already sensed the breath of demon people and their realm.


    At this moment, when Qingyan heard the words "Nine Star semi God peak", her pretty face has changed slightly, and Shi Feng''s face is still calm and indifferent.


    Now he is a strong man at the peak of the nine star demigod. How can he be moved.


    When the beautiful demon woman and Daiqi saw this man, they both frowned at him.


    However, when Dai Qi thought of this person''s arrogant character, she felt nothing and was soon relieved.


    This person has such a character.


    On the pretty face of the beautiful woman of the demon family, there was a touch of dignity. He felt that he could be so calm when he heard the "peak of nine stars and half gods". It seems that his origin and identity are really not simple.


    Then she stopped saying anything, turned around, faced the two doors, gently pushed them open, and a respectful voice came out of her mouth:


    "Your Highness, Daiqi is here."


    "Oh!"


    Before Shi Feng and others entered, they heard a man''s light "Oh" sound in the guest room. You can hear that the "Oh" sound is a little happy.


    "Come in!" then the man''s voice sounded again, as if he was in a hurry and couldn''t wait.


    "Hmm? This voice?" and when Dai Qi heard this voice, her eyebrows frowned again on her beautiful face.


    She felt the sound familiar, as if she had heard it somewhere.


    "Where on earth is it?" Dai Qi whispered softly, "is this the voice of the great prince? Is it difficult that I have seen the great prince?"


    Follow, Daisy is remembering.


    "Yes!" the beautiful woman answered again respectfully and softly, then turned around, saw Dai Qi with a confused face, smiled and said, "girl, the Grand Prince let you in. Go in quickly."


    "Well, OK, Arye." hearing Arye''s words, Daisy walked forward to the beautiful woman, but she didn''t move, turned her head and asked:


    "Arye, won''t you go in?"


    "You go in and we''ll wait a minute," said the beautiful woman with a mysterious smile.


    Seeing that Dai Qi was still standing, the beautiful woman stretched out her hands, pushed her and said, "girl, the eldest prince let you in. Just go in quickly. Maybe there will be a surprise when it comes."


    With these words, the beautiful woman pushed Dai Qi directly into the guest room.


    "Ah! Arye!" pushed by the beautiful woman, Daisy immediately screamed again, but at this time, she had entered the guest room.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and others heard Dai Qi''s voice from the guest room: "Dai Qi has seen the great prince and the great demon master! Eh? The great prince? You?"


    And then, only a voice of extreme shock sounded, as if it was Dai Qi, which was incredible at the moment.


    As if she had seen the future supreme of the Jue moon demon land.


    "Oh, Miss Daisy, I didn''t expect it would be me." then, a man''s gentle laughter came out.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Grand Prince! Daiqi once disrespected you. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Hehe, those who don''t know are innocent. Miss Daiqi, please sit down first."


    Hearing the dialogue, it seems that the demon girl did know the big prince of the demon family.


    However, when Shi Feng saw the demon woman in front and let Daiqi enter, he still stood here with his eyebrows locked, revealing full displeasure.


    At this time, the beautiful woman of the demon family felt that the atmosphere inside should be almost, so she turned around and said to Shi Feng with a smile: "come with me, and I''ll introduce those two for you."


    "Oh." Shi Feng whispered "Oh", and then the three of them, led by the woman, finally entered the elegant and quiet guest room.


    Shi Feng immediately saw a young man wearing a gold robe and looking full of dignity sitting on the throne. He was about thirty, with a great face and a two-sided moustache. The realm of martial arts was in the realm of six stars and half gods!


    Beside the young man sat an old man wearing a blue robe, long blue hair and long blue beard. His face was powerful and solemn, and the realm of martial arts was in the realm of nine stars and half gods.


    It seems that he is the great demon master who shakes the moon demon land.


    Seeing the so-called demon master of the demon family, Shi Feng''s eyes immediately stared at a string of green Bone Necklace he wore on his chest.


    This necklace, which looks like a necklace made of cyan mysterious creature bones, has a sinister smell. Shi Feng felt it when he stood outside the guest room just now.


    Just now the beautiful woman was disrespectful to him and left him outside for a long time. The reason why he didn''t leave was to come in and see the root of the evil and gloomy atmosphere.


    Recommend a fantasy novel with similar style, the emperor of death. Brothers and sisters who like Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor should like it.

 Chapter 1905

    From the blue necklace worn by the demon master, Shi Feng seemed to hear bursts of sad and fierce howls.


    Like a thousand ghosts crying and howling.


    "This green bone necklace was originally made from hundreds of millions of souls! What a cruel means!" Shi Feng said secretly, sensing the sky filled resentment emanating from the green Bone Necklace.


    The people who refine these utensils really hurt Tianhe.


    "Several, these two, are the great prince Yan of our jueyue demon land, and the great demon master of our jueyue demon land, shake the light!"


    At this time, the beautiful woman of the demon family opened her mouth and introduced Shi Feng and others.


    The demon master shook his eyes and looked at the three Shi Feng who entered the guest room. After hearing the words of the beautiful woman, the Grand Prince Yan took his eyes away from the demon girl Daiqi and looked at Shi Feng, Qingyan and the old man.


    Just now there was a smile on his face, but when he saw Shi Feng, his face immediately moved slightly.


    "These three people are not very simple! The young man and the Terran old man can''t even see through their realm!" Yan said secretly in his heart.


    The old man is better. The young man is really against the sky. "What exactly is his origin?"


    Then, Yan Xuan immediately whispered secretly, and the big demon teacher beside him shook his light.


    "Your Highness the great prince, the great demon master, these three are Dai Qi''s human friends." then, the beautiful woman introduced Yan Yu and Yao Guang.


    At this moment, Yan Xuan already learned from the light that the young man and the old man were in the state of seven stars and half gods, especially for the young man with rebellious talent.


    After hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Yan Xuan nodded and smiled gently, "since you are Dai Qi''s friends, you are naturally my friends. Please sit down, everyone."


    "In fact, we are just on the same road, and we are not friends. I don''t even know their names." when she heard Yan''s words, Dai Qi whispered and explained to Yan.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Qing Yan and the old man can clearly feel that the demon girl they met in our prison demon land has made them feel different now.


    Not long ago, she wanted to seek their shelter. She looked pitiful and weak and followed them all the way.


    At the moment, the feeling of weakness had disappeared from her.


    "Oh." hearing Dai Qi''s words, Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect Dai Qi to say so.


    But then, with a quick smile, he hid the embarrassment on his face and said:


    "Since you have come to the prince, you are the prince''s guests. You''re welcome. Please sit down first. The prince brought several pots of jueyue wine from jueyue demon land. We''ll taste it together later."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since your highness sincerely invited you to taste jueyue wine, let''s sit down first." at this time, the beautiful woman''s mature face was full of smiles to Shi Fengsan.


    But she didn''t expect that Dai Qi would say that in front of everyone just now.


    "The girl''s mind has always been exquisite. It''s reasonable to say that the Grand Prince was like just now. Obviously, it can be seen that the Grand Prince intends to make friends with these people, but why did she say that?" the beautiful woman said in doubt.


    Followed her eyes and looked at Daisy again.


    "Hey!" at this time, Dai Qi sighed in her heart. Just now she wanted to hint that the eldest prince had been cruel to the people in Thor holy land.


    But I didn''t expect it. Now I seem rude. "If I had known this, I should have explained it to his Highness the great prince just now!"


    With these in mind, after Dai Qi Xuan was about to enter the city, the matter between Shi Feng and Lei Mi sent a message to Yan, Yao Guang, and her Arye.


    In the meantime, she omitted the fact that she was bullied by narei and Shi Feng came out for her.


    After receiving Dai Qi''s voice, it was obvious that the faces of the three demon people moved immediately.


    "Thunder god holy land, thunder level, thunder Yin!" Yan Xuan whispered these two names, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Although these two names are strange, they are surnamed Lei.


    Then, Daiqi heard again and said to the three demons, "Daiqi just heard passers-by mention that Lei MI is said to be the cousin of Lei Lin, the Holy Son of the God of thunder!"


    "The cousin of the son of Thor Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these five words, the three faces of the demon family immediately moved again.


    Although Lei MI and Lei Lin have never met, since they are the Holy Son of Thor holy land, there is no doubt about their deep background.


    And they also know that today''s thunder city is an extraordinary time. A woman with a deep background was raped first and then killed. The whole city was closed. Even they can''t get out of the city during this time.


    "There was an accident with a woman with a deep background, and now there is a cousin of the son of God. On this day, the thunder city was abandoned. It is estimated that someone will come to the thunder god holy land soon."


    At this time, Yan Xuan looked at Shi Feng again and said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, he regretted letting these people sit down.


    Even the beautiful woman of the demon family blamed girl Daiqi for bringing them unnecessary trouble.


    The demon master shook his light and said nothing, but his eyes were still staring at the young man who was so young and stepped into the Seven Star demigod realm.


    Just heard the invitation of those people of the demon family, Shi Feng had taken the lead in sitting, and Qing Yan sat beside him.


    Without Shi Feng''s consent, the old man stood respectfully. When he heard Shi Feng say "sit down", he sat down with gratitude.


    Yan Rong, the eldest prince of the demon family, originally wanted to take out the jueyue wine from their jueyue demon land to entertain these people, but after Dai Qi learned that these people had a festival with Thor holy land, Yan Rong never took out the jueyue demon wine.


    For a moment, the four of the demon family didn''t say anything to the three of Shi Feng. It seemed that after they sat down, they put them aside.


    Shi Feng''s attention was still on the shining green Bone Necklace, looked at the green Bone Necklace and said secretly again:


    "This blue Bone Necklace has no rank, but in addition to the evil and gloomy power, it also makes my soul feel a special feeling!


    Isn''t this an artifact to strengthen soul attack? "


    There are very few artifacts that can strengthen soul attack, whether in Tianheng or manghuang.


    Anyway, Shi Feng hasn''t seen it in this mang wasteland before.


    In Tianheng continent, in a secret place in the northwest desert, he obtained a ghost mask after killing the fierce ghost who claimed to be the ghost king a few years ago.


    The ghost face mask can strengthen the soul attack.


    Seeing the green bone necklace worn in front of the shaking light chest gives Shi Feng the strength of his soul, which is very similar to the ghost face mask.

 Chapter 1906

    The four demons of the demon family didn''t say anything for a moment, and the three of Shi Feng were speechless for a moment. The guest room with laughter became silent for a moment.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little dull and embarrassing.


    Even the old man''s eyebrows on his old face wrinkled slightly. Suddenly, he fell into a dull atmosphere. Looking at the contrast between the people of the demon family, he felt something wrong. Immediately, Dao Shifeng said:


    "My Lord, these demon people seem to be doing something!"


    "Hum!" hearing the old man''s voice, Shi Feng disdained to hum and replied to him, "they dare not measure."


    "Also!" said the old man with a sneer on his old face.


    If these demon families want to do something to this, they just kill themselves.


    Even if one of them is a big demon master in the peak of nine star demigod, it is no exception.


    Thinking of these, the old man opened his mouth and broke the boredom among elegant and secluded guests:


    "Jueyue wine, I''ve heard that only the royal family in jueyue demon land or the meritorious officials of the demon family who have made contributions to the royal family are qualified to enjoy. But unexpectedly, I''m qualified to sit down and taste it today."


    When the old man finished saying these words, he stared at the face of Yan Yan, the great prince of the demon family in front, and his old face showed expectation.


    Yan Yan said just now that he brought several pots of jueyue wine to taste with them.


    And jueyue wine, as a man from the northern wilderness, the old man has indeed heard of it.


    He not only heard that when he was young, he even had the honor to steal a drink when he was in the holy land.


    He still remembers the sweet smell of Chunchun wine, which has endless aftertaste and fun in one mouthful and intoxicates the whole person, as if he was floating like an immortal.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry!" hearing the old man''s words, Yan Xuan suddenly smiled again. Although he was embarrassed, he couldn''t see the slightest embarrassment on his face.


    Then he saw Yan Xuan speak again, smiled at Shi Feng and said, "just now the prince remembered wrong. Because he left in a hurry, the prince forgot to bring out the jueyue wine."


    "Oh, really?" the old man smiled when he heard Yan''s words. "If I remember correctly, the aroma of wine in this pot is the aroma of jueyue wine."


    While the old man said these words, the old hand pointed to the purple jade wine pot placed in front of Yan.


    "This..." when he heard that he was seen through by the old man, a touch of embarrassment and even a touch of anger appeared on Yan''s face.


    I have said that. Obviously, I don''t want to share this Jue month wine with them. Unexpectedly, the old man is so ignorant!


    Now the cruel man is sitting beside him. The old man doesn''t care what kind of demon prince he is or what kind of demon master he is.


    "This pot of wine is really the best wine in the moon." Yan Xuan said, but then listened to his words: "my prince, there are several distinguished guests coming later, so this pot of wine is taken out to entertain those distinguished guests."


    "Oh!" hearing Yan''s words, the old man "Oh", sneered on his old face and said, "do you think those you said are more noble than us?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yan Ying nodded very seriously and replied, "in my heart, those guests are indeed more distinguished than the three of you."


    "Oh, who are those people in your mouth?" the old man asked with curiosity.


    However, just as the old man''s voice fell, he followed closely. Suddenly, a voice as thick as a bell rang out outside the door: "the great prince and the great demon master can be invited to the fire Holy Land!"


    "Fire Holy Land!" hearing the four of fire holy land, the old man, who was originally curious, immediately moved his old face and appeared a surprised look.


    He immediately sensed that there were two unique smells outside the door that shocked him.


    There are two strong men who are above him and make him tremble!


    In particular, there is a hot momentum, which is comparable to the shaking light of the demon master of the demon family.


    "Two nine star demigods!" the old man exclaimed in his heart.


    Seeing the surprised look on the old face, Yan Yan grinned with a sneer, like a winner. He spoke proudly to the old man and said, "the distinguished guests invited by the prince are coming."


    After saying these words, Yan Xuan and the big demon master shook their lights and got up at the same time. Seeing that both of them stood up, the beautiful woman and Daiqi also stood up immediately.


    Then, the four of the demon family walked towards the door at the same time, and the eldest prince Yan Yu walked in front.


    As the prince of jueyue demon, he was going to open the door for those people in person.


    "Huoyan holy land is far away from Donghuang. It is said that it has been at odds with Thor holy land, and now it appears in Tianlei city of Thor holy land." at this time, the old man opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Since he came into contact with Shi Feng, the old man has found that the new master doesn''t know much about manghuang mainland.


    However, the old man also felt nothing. It is estimated that the demon once spent all his energy on Cultivation and didn''t pay attention to the history and power of these wild continents.


    With unremitting efforts, we can achieve unparalleled achievements today.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly when he heard the old man''s words.


    Several people who appeared outside the door were already in his soul induction. Two peerless strong men at the level of nine stars and half gods, and one, was actually his old acquaintance.


    The door of the guest room was opened by Yan Xuan himself. Seeing the three people standing outside the door, Yan Xuan immediately hugged his fist and said with a gentle smile:


    "Yanmou is really flattered that you can be invited. Yanmou specially prepared the specialty of jueyue demon land and jueyue wine for you. I hope you won''t be suspected."


    "Haha, Prince, where is this? I don''t think I''ll dislike jueyue wine! Haha, haha! I''m hungry and thirsty when I hear the four words jueyue demon wine!"


    A white haired old man, after hearing Yan''s words, said with a forthright laugh.


    Listen to the laughter. The old man made the sound just now.


    "I''ve heard the name of jueyue demon wine for a long time. I''ve long wanted to taste it carefully and taste the unique flavor of the world!" a middle-aged man who looked gentle and elegant also said to Yan Yan with a smile.


    The white haired old man and the middle-aged man are both in the realm of nine stars and half gods.


    Hearing the words of the two, Yan''s eyes stared at a young man with red hair.


    This young man is even younger than his Yan Yu, but the realm of martial arts has entered the realm of six stars and half gods.


    Red haired youth, with such a peerless talent, "is this..."


    With a grin, the red haired youth hugged Yan Yan, the prince of the demon family, and said, "I''m going to be angry. The prince is polite!"


    "Sure enough! Such a proud son of heaven is the son of fire! Ha ha! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 1907

    "Sure enough! Such a proud son of heaven is the son of fire! Ha ha!"


    Hearing the words of Yan Yan, the great prince of the demon family, the son of fire wanted to grin, and his face showed a proud face.


    "The great prince of the demon family really has an eye!" Huo Yu said secretly in his heart.


    But then he was relieved in his heart, because the demon prince was also right. Who else would there be if he was such a proud son of heaven with outstanding temperament and unparalleled talent?


    "Fire holy land, fire Holy Son." at this time, Dai Qi, a demon girl behind the demon prince, stared at the fire Holy Son.


    Even though he is a demon woman, she has heard of the famous fire holy land. She didn''t expect that this young red haired youth is the future Lord of the fire Holy Land!


    At the moment, the desire for fire is not as red as it used to be, but a broken red hair. It looks very clean, sharp and handsome.


    Looking at the desire for fire, Dai Qi''s eyes looked back at Yan, the prince of the demon family, and compared them secretly in her heart.


    The momentum emitted by the two people is almost the same, and the realm should be equal. However, Huoyu is much younger than Yan Xi, the eldest prince of the demon family. Compared with jueyue demon land, Huoyan holy land is also slightly better. Therefore, it is still an excellent son of Huoyan holy land.


    And since the young man is the son of fire, there is no accident. It is a certainty to become the Lord of fire.


    However, the great prince of the demon family is different. I heard that the Lord of jueyue demon land has dozens of sons under his knees. There are several people with outstanding talents who are loved by the Lord of jueyue demon land.


    Although it is said in the world that the great prince Yan Yu of the demon family is the Lord of the jueyue demon land in the future, who is the heir of the jueyue demon land and has not established the demon crown prince depends on the thought of the Demon Lord.


    It is still said in the world that the great prince of the demon family is named Yan Xi, which is similar to the pronunciation of Yan Ni, the demon king of our prison demon land. It is that the Lord of jueyue demon land has the intention of annexing our prison demon land, and then granted our prison demon land to the great prince of the demon family as a fief, but he did not inherit the meaning of jueyue demon land.


    Although our prison demon land and jueyue demon land are called demon land, the strength of jueyue demon land cannot be compared at all.


    Not to mention anything else, the Lord of jueyue demon land controls a peerless demon artifact.


    As soon as the demon artifact comes out, it''s easy to destroy the demon land in my prison.


    "Jueyue demon land is in charge of demon artifact and fire holy land. It is rumored that there is also a mysterious flame artifact. These two may not be as powerful as him, but in terms of background, they are not necessarily."


    When she said these words to herself, Dai Qi turned her head slightly and looked at the dark figure still sitting at the guest table.


    Dai Qi believes that when the son of fire travels, he is accompanied by two peerless strong men. When the great prince Yan Yu comes to Lei city, he is surrounded by the famous Great demon master Lord Yao Guang.


    The peerless momentum exuded by these three people can''t be compared with the old man around that person.


    Therefore, Dai Qi naturally felt that this person was just his own talent, but in terms of background, it should not be compared with those two.


    "But what''s the use of good talent? Before entering the nine star demigod, with his temperament, he may really offend the existence he can''t afford to offend and drink hatred."


    "This time in Tianlei City, he offended Thor holy land. It''s hard to say whether he can leave Tianlei city alive."


    Daisy whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    While Yan Xun looked at the three people in Huoyan holy land, the three people in Huoyan holy land also hit the four people of the demon family.


    The great demon master of the demon family shook Guang and stood beside the great prince Yan without speaking. However, when the three people in Huoyan Holy Land felt the momentum of shaking Guang, their faces all moved.


    According to the information obtained, this must be the big demon master in Jue Yue demon land.


    After the fire desire shook his face, he followed closely. His face moved again. His eyes stared at the beautiful face of the demon girl Daiqi.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a beautiful woman in the demon family!" Huo Yu said in surprise.


    Then he said in secret: "but since I''m with the great prince of the demon family, I think I''m the woman of the great prince of the demon family? I''m so beautiful that I should have been raped by him many times. What a pity!


    Alas, what a pity! "He said in his heart, with a slight sigh of fire desire.


    Yan Xuan''s eyes did not move away from the three people in the holy land of Huoyan in front. He soon noticed the eyes of the son of Huoyan.


    "Heroes love beautiful people, but it''s normal. If this Daiqi is just an ordinary and beautiful woman, why don''t I give her the son of fire, but this woman is different and can''t give him." Yan Yu secretly said.


    Then he didn''t tell the truth. He continued to smile at the three distinguished guests in front and said, "please come in!"


    As he said this, Yan Yu made a "please" gesture to them.


    "Ha ha!" the old man in Huoyan Holy Land nodded, "ha" smiled and took the lead in entering this guest room.


    Then the gentle middle-aged man walked in.


    Although Huoyu is the son of Huoyan and the future Lord of Huoyan holy land, it is inferior to these two in terms of seniority.


    After they walked in, he followed them in.


    "Oh, the great prince has guests here for a long time." when the old man in the fire Holy Land entered, he saw the three Shi Feng sitting at the guest table with their backs to them.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yan Xuan immediately replied with a smile: "ha ha, I just met. I think I have a bit of affinity. I''m just invited to have a seat. How can I be honored with the three guests."


    Yan''s voice was not low, and soon it was also introduced into the ears of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng ignored it and still sat there.


    Qingyan''s beautiful eyebrows twisted slightly.


    The old man, with a cold smile on his old face, said in his heart, "the so-called Great Prince of the demon family has taken another big step on the road to death!"


    "Maybe they will change their masters because of their stupid Prince of the demon family!"


    "Oh, really?" the old man of Huoyan Holy Land suddenly smiled when he heard Yan''s words.


    The gentle middle-aged man also showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Hmm? This is?" but the fiery son didn''t smile. He stared at the dark figure. He looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "This man... This man... Shit! Your sister''s, it''s him!" after the dark figure coincided with the demon figure in the impression, the fire was surprised, the handsome face suddenly changed, and his eyes opened very wide!


    He''s sure it''s the man now! It''s the devil!

 Chapter 1908

    The startled look on Huo Yu''s face has not been noticed yet.


    At this time, Yan Xuan replied to the old man in the burning Holy Land: "I''m the most distinguished guest. Now that I''ve come, it''s time to ask them to leave."


    Listen to Yan Yu''s words, he is going to chase the three of Shi Feng!


    "Just now he said that he had taken a big step on the road to death. It seems that he is going to take a big step! He really responds to the old saying that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die." the sneer on the old man''s face became more and more serious and said.


    After finishing that sentence to the old man in the fire holy land, Yan Yu, the eldest prince of the demon family, flashed towards Shi Feng.


    "This..." seeing Yan Xun''s body, the fire wanted to shout out "this". Originally, he wanted to shout the great prince of the demon family.


    But the great prince of the demon family was in a hurry. His body had flashed behind the three sitting and said:


    "Three, you must have heard what I said just now. Since our distinguished guests have come, you should leave here."


    "Hey!" hearing what the great prince of the demon family said, the fire wanted to sigh deeply. The so-called Great Prince of the demon family is really too impatient.


    Now, it''s estimated that his father came and couldn''t save him.


    The great events in the abyss of evil have taken place all over the world. Fire desire naturally knows the Jiuyou demon master who killed the three evil masters, Shi Feng.


    As soon as you hear the word "stone Maple", Huoyu knows that it is this evil spirit. In addition to this stone maple, which stone maple in the world is so abnormal.


    "I thought I had escaped from his clutches, but I didn''t expect to meet him again today! Really... What evil did the Holy Son do in his last life!"


    Then, the fire desire immediately sent a message to the two who were also the holy land of fire:


    "The man in Dark Armor is Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the demon prince behind him, the old man slowly stood up and turned around. His old face was full of displeasure and said:


    "At that time, you invited us in and said you would invite us to taste the jueyue wine of your jueyue demon land. Why, now you want us to go? Is it that your demon family doesn''t mean what they say and treats their words as farts?"


    When the old man''s voice fell, Yan, who had a sneer on his face, suddenly changed his face.


    He did not expect that when he learned the identity of himself and others and the identity of the three distinguished guests, the old man dared to say such treacherous words to himself.


    Immediately after that, Yan Xuan drank coldly and shouted at the old man, "you are presumptuous!" a cold and angry killing intention has suddenly risen from the great prince of the demon family.


    "Hum!" Dai Qi, a demon girl not far away, looked at the scene ahead, shook her head secretly and sent out a cold hum.


    He said secretly, "that man is so arrogant. I didn''t expect that his old servant is also so arrogant and ignorant. He doesn''t know where they are now and what kind of identity they are facing!


    It seems that what I thought before is right. Such a person may really offend the existence he can''t afford to offend and hate it. "


    When she said these words, Dai Qi''s beautiful face was full of disdain.


    "Murderous intention?" sensing the murderous intention rushed up from Yan Xun, the old man''s old eyes had narrowed slightly, his right hand became a claw and grabbed it directly towards Yan Xun''s face.


    "Hum!" at this time, the great demon master who had not made a sound shook his light. After seeing the old man''s action, he finally sent out an angry hum, followed closely, and listened to him say:


    "Several mole ants who don''t respect you have been stepped down by us, but they still want to die! Since they want to die so much, don''t live!"


    When Yao Guang said these words, he saw a blue light shining above Shi Feng and others, and a blue big hand appeared, enveloping Shi Feng and his three people.


    At the same time, there was a blue light curtain shining in front of the demon family''s great prince Yan Xi. It seems that the great demon master used the blue light curtain to resist the old man''s blow for Yan Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Stone Maple!"


    "Jiuyou demon master? Shi Feng!"


    After hearing the voice of fire desire, the two of the burning Holy Land suddenly changed their faces and were very surprised!


    Although other people don''t know the previous experience of Huo Yu, after all, the son of Huoyan was put into the mark and recognized others as the Lord, but he was humiliated and lost home.


    But the two of them, as high-level figures in the holy land of fire, naturally know this matter and that the person who broke into the mark of fire desire is the current evil abyss Jiuyou demon master, Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Huo wants to say that it is Shi Feng, so... That person... Must be... Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Then they saw that the old man''s claw caught the blue light curtain and was naturally blocked by the blue light curtain.


    After all, the blue light curtain is the peak power of the nine star demigod!


    Then, they saw again that the big blue hand shrouded above the three stone maples suddenly pressed down towards the bottom!


    "No... don''t!" seeing the burning holy land of that scene, the old man suddenly changed his face again, and immediately shook his light and shouted to the big demon master beside him.


    "Even if he has unparalleled talent, he will fall here because of his arrogant character and his equally ignorant servant." when she saw the blue hand suddenly pressed down, Daiqi whispered.


    The great demon master has already shot. For her, those people are bound to die.


    "Hey!" at this time, Daiqi sighed again: "anyway, he always saved me, but there''s no way. The big demon master shook the Lord and the big Prince wanted him to die. What can I do with my ability?"


    When she said these words, Dai Qi felt a touch of sadness in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the old man of Huoyan Holy Land shouted "no", he shook the light fiercely and couldn''t stop. Seeing the blue light big hand pressing down, he was about to bombard Shi Feng.


    But just then, under the gaze of all the people, people suddenly saw the big blue hand that was about to kill the three people, and it... Disappeared!


    Shi Feng and Qing Yan are still sitting there intact. The old man is still standing there, and his right hand is still holding on to the blue light curtain.


    In addition to the three of Shi Feng, the faces of others soon changed wildly at this moment!


    Blue big hand, that''s the big demon master''s blow! That''s the power of the nine star demigod! It just... Disappeared!


    "Who! Who is it?" at this time, the demon master shook his light and immediately shouted.


    The blow I just made, although it was only a random blow I launched. But it must be extraordinary to break this attacker!

 Chapter 1909

    "Who! Who is it?"


    For the big demon master, only those who can break their own attack in this guest room are those who have entered the nine star and half god realm in the fire holy land.


    But these two people, who had been less than a meter away, shouted "no" to the old man in the burning holy land, but they didn''t do it.


    His attack was broken. He thought that there was a peerless strong man hidden in this guest room that he didn''t even find!


    Shaking the light and cheering, the cold face has become extremely dignified.


    At this time, I saw the black armour youth sitting at the guest table with their back to them, who had begun to stand up slowly. At the same time, a indifferent voice sounded:


    "Old demon, since you have moved your intention to kill, don''t think about leaving here alive today."


    "Eh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he shook his light and said "eh" heavily, angrily: "from the first time I saw you, I thought you were not simple! Unexpectedly, there was a peerless strong man behind you!


    But even so, you will not be so presumptuous in front of this seat! "


    Before the voice of shaking light fell, the body shape flashed out rapidly and flashed away towards the stone maple.


    "He... Unexpectedly, there is a peerless strong man behind him?" when Dai Qi, a demon girl, heard the words of shaking the light, her beautiful face immediately showed a surprised look.


    "I see! No wonder! No wonder! No wonder he is so young that he can kill two strong men in the eight star and half god realm. It turned out that it was the peerless strong man hiding behind him!


    It turned out that at that time, he was just putting on airs in front of me! I said, he was so young, how could he kill the two demon zuns of the eight star and half god level! "


    Although Dai Qi said so in her heart, the surprised look on her beautiful face had not receded.


    "Since there is a peerless strong man behind this man, his identity and origin are not as simple as the son of fire and the prince?"


    At this moment, not only the pretty face of the demon girl Daiqi, but also the surprised look of the three in the fire holy land was getting worse and worse.


    The great demon master shook his light. At this moment, he had flashed behind the peerless demon. A strange green light shone on his right hand, emitting a strange and gloomy smell, and grabbed the back of his head.


    "He... He is Shi Feng!" at this time, the old man with a frightened face finally shouted this sentence.


    When the word "stone Maple" came out, the faces of the four demons suddenly changed at this moment. Now how can they not know the name of stone Maple.


    Shocked and full of disbelief, he put on a shining face. At this moment, he saw the man in front of him turning around to himself at an extremely strange speed. There was a sneer on the young Lengjun''s face.


    "Pa!" only a very clear sound echoed in the guest room. No one saw Shi Feng''s hand, nor did anyone see what happened at this moment. Only the body of the great demon master of jueyue demon shook off and flew out like a broken sandbag.


    On the old face with a long blue beard, there was a startling, painful and countenance, and a five finger palm print was shocking!


    "Shake... The demon master shakes up..."


    "Old... Master..."


    "Shake the light, sir..."


    Seeing this scene, the three demons of the demon family were extremely frightened. The peerless strong man at the peak of the nine star demigod was beaten upside down.


    And the crisp sound before flying upside down


    "Bang!" the body that shook the light upside down hit the wall heavily. I don''t know what material the wall of Luoyang building was made of. It was so fiercely hit by the big demon master that it was still intact.


    The great demon master who was close to the wall shook his light. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed and had lost the previous peerless style of the great demon master. His body close to the wall began to slide down slowly and fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    A soft landing sound awakened these frightened people.


    Shi Feng! The first evil in the world, the evil leader Shi Feng of Jiuyou in the abyss of evil, is so... So terrible!


    At this moment, the face of the demon family three people facing that person again has become extremely wonderful.


    They really didn''t expect that he was the most popular stone maple in these days!


    "Shi... Lord Shi Feng..." Yan Xuan, the great prince of the demon family, had long lost his previous king''s demeanor. He shook his body and his voice and shouted to the respectful voice.


    Dai Qi, a demon girl, couldn''t get back at the moment. She didn''t think that the young man who followed her all the way from the demon land in my prison was the famous Jiuyou demon master!


    Even the three evil masters and three peerless strong men in the peak of nine star and half god were killed by him alone, Shi Feng!


    Extreme remorse has emerged in the heart of the demon girl.


    I should have won the favor of this before, otherwise, he couldn''t have shot for himself one after another.


    However, these favors must have been completely lost in the sentence "we''re just on the same road and can''t be regarded as friends" he said to Yan Yu earlier!


    I have completely lost the favor of such a person!


    At this moment, Dai Qi also realized how precious his shot was.


    I was still secretly making a comparison before. Who is better between the son of fire and the Grand Prince!


    But how can these two compare with this peerless demon! It is estimated that even the flame Lord and the Jue moon Demon Lord should treat this respectfully!


    I, try my best to escape from my prison demon land and seek shelter from others! It turns out that the most powerful shelter in the world has always been around him, but in this way... He was missed by himself.


    No wonder he is so arrogant and arrogant. He has arrogant and arrogant capital. With such a peerless monster, where does he need to converge!


    It''s yourself. I''m out of sight! It is my own short-sighted comment on such a person!


    The more she thought about this, the more regret she felt.


    "Old boss!" at this time, the son of Huoyan was burning, and a touch of joy was forced on his face, shouting at the one who seemed very happy.


    Then he said, "boss, I didn''t think it was really you!"


    Hearing the cry of fire desire, Shi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at him, sneered and said, "are you really so happy to see me?"


    What is the thought of fire desire? How can it escape his stone Maple''s eyes.


    "Of course! That''s of course!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Yu immediately nodded seriously and said:


    "I haven''t seen the boss these days. I''ve always missed him in my heart. I didn''t expect to see you again today."


    Today''s desire for fire is accompanied by two peerless strong men. If Shi Feng didn''t do those things in the abyss of sin, perhaps it''s his burning son who should be crazy at the moment!


    But who dares to go crazy in front of this Jiuyou demon master.

 Chapter 1910

    Shi Feng ignored the desire for fire and said nothing more.


    For a moment, because Shi Feng didn''t say anything, the guest room suddenly fell into silence, and no one dared to speak again.


    And all eyes have been staring at the dark figure like a demon.


    Dai Qi, the beautiful middle-aged woman of the demon family, and Yan Yu, the great prince of the demon family, were breathing very fast and had a beating heart.


    At this moment, they seemed to be waiting for the judge.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes turned to the big demon teacher who squatted on the ground and looked embarrassed and shook his light.


    After shaking his light and being slapped by Shi Feng, he looked as if he had lost all his strength. He raised his head slightly, stared at the demon not far away.


    For countless years, he shook his light and didn''t look up to a person like this.


    Originally thought that he would never see you again in his life, but now he didn''t think of it


    After that, the people saw that one and spoke slowly again and said, "My Demon Lord just said, you old demon don''t want to leave here alive today. Now, go to die!"


    Shi Feng said this naturally to the demon master of the demon family.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, slowly leaned out and faced the big demon master.


    After a while, shaking the light only felt a strong suction coming from the front. At the moment, he had no resistance at all, and his body immediately flew out towards the front.


    "Ah! No!" a loud roar roared from the mouth of the shaking demon master, but in a moment, he came to Shi Feng''s body and was held by Shi Feng''s hand.


    "No! Don''t kill me... Spare... Spare my life!" shaking his caught old face, he was full of extreme panic and horror, trembling and pleading for mercy to Shi Feng.


    Such words, it is estimated that he did not think that this world would come out of his shaking mouth, so he said it very stiffly.


    However, since Shi Feng said that the old demon was going to die, he would die. When he heard the sound of begging for mercy, he was indifferent to the safety of young Lengjun''s face.


    Then, shaking the light sensed the right hand holding his old face, and a very strange phagocytic force was generated. The blood in his body immediately boiled wildly and rushed up against the current!


    A very uncomfortable feeling filled the whole body, and then saw a blue blood gushing out of his seven holes and into the palm of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! No!" the cry of pain rang out, and the whole shaking of the light was extremely violent, and people saw that his body was rapidly shriveling as his blood continued to spray into the palm of the man''s hand!


    "It''s this move again!" Huoyan''s Holy Son Huoyu saw this familiar vicious move. The past events came to mind involuntarily and exclaimed in secret.


    However, in an instant, the roar of the big demon master has stopped. At this moment, the big demon master who is high above the Jue moon demon ground shakes the light, and the existence of the nine star and half god realm falls!


    The power of his death, the blue blood sucked into the palm of his hand by Shi Feng, and his soul were stored in the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng with the nine quiet secret method.


    Shi Feng took off the cyan bone chain with a strange and gloomy feeling and a cyan bone ring, and then threw the shriveled body out.


    The shriveled body fell on the ground of the guest room, "pa", and there was another sound.


    When hearing this sound, the body of the three demons trembled again at this moment, and their eyes condensed on the extremely dry corpse, and the expression on their faces was extremely shocked.


    The demon master shook his light and died like this. For them, it was like a nightmare.


    It turns out that the strong in the realm of nine stars and half gods will also die!


    At this time, there was a sneer on the old man''s face and asked Shi Feng, "my Lord, this big prince of the demon family who doesn''t mean what he says and full of shit, should be treated like this?"


    When he heard the old man''s words, the great prince of the demon family, who was not very good, trembled in his heart and body at the same time.


    Speaking of it, it seems that the source of all this is because I am not willing to take out jueyue wine to share with them!


    But at that time, I didn''t know that he was the world-famous Jiuyou demon lord!


    If I know his noble identity, let alone a few pots of jueyue wine, I must be giving all jueyue wine in jueyue demon land to this man. My father and Emperor must be willing!


    Before Shi Feng opened his mouth, the great prince of the demon family immediately opened his mouth and begged him with a pitiful look: "Lord Jiuyou, spare your life! Lord Jiuyou, spare your life! The little demon has eyes that don''t know Taishan and offended the Demon Lord. I hope you have a lot of Demon Lord. Don''t quarrel with mole ants like the little demon."


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and pronounced a sentence on the prince of the demon family: "just now he moved his intention to kill us and wanted to die."


    "Subordinates understand!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the sneer on the old man''s face immediately became worse and answered Shi Feng.


    After that, he saw that his right hand became a claw and grabbed the demon prince.


    "Ah! No! Spare your life!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing the old man''s action, Yan Yu was shocked again and begged again.


    However, while pleading, a golden demon light suddenly rose from his body, and his palms were snapped at the old man at the same time, patting the claw caught by the old man.


    "Hmm? Evil beast! Dare to resist!" seeing Yan''s action, the old man immediately drank angrily, followed closely, and listened to an old low drinking voice: "war demon! Cut!"


    A dark shadow appeared from the old man, and a thick magic fog gushed from his right hand. The old man changed his claw into a fist and burst out towards the two palms clapped by Yan.


    This time, it was the second time that the old man used the Seven Star demigod level combat skill taught by Shi Feng. At the moment, the old man''s blow was stronger than when he faced the eight star demigod of the demon family that day!


    It seems that these days have come. The old man has a new understanding of this war skill!


    With a fierce blow, he clapped his hands, and his face suddenly changed again.


    Seeing the old man''s blow, even the three of the burning Holy Land looked moved. The gentle middle-aged strong man slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Seven Star demigod combat skill! It''s really a move of crazy bully! He still hasn''t fully understood this combat skill. If he fully understands it, his combat power will definitely step into a new level!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Immediately after, a violent noise and a pain roar sounded at the same time

 Chapter 1911

    Under the blow of the old man''s seven star semi God war skills and magic chopping, the two palms clapped by Yan Yu, the great prince of the demon family, were directly blasted by the fist.


    At the place where the hand was broken, the golden demon bones and golden veins were clearly visible, which was terrible.


    His hands were like two broken water pipes, and the golden demon blood splashed wildly.


    The old man blew his hands, but he didn''t go forward.


    However, at the moment, the great prince Yan, with an extremely painful face and an extremely tragic cry, suddenly appeared a look of extreme horror on his face, as if he had seen the most terrible things in the world.


    Yan Xuan saw a peerless madman standing proudly in front of him, like a peerless giant, holding a heavenly demon war knife, and then cut himself fiercely.


    In the gaze of the crowd, they saw the demon prince''s face full of extreme panic, slowly splitting towards both sides, as if he had been cut very flat by a sharp object.


    Then, from top to bottom, the whole body was separating towards both sides, "Pa Pa Pa!" sundries such as golden viscera fell to the ground.


    The great prince of jueyue demon, the future demon lord of jueyue demon, fell here!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. Yan Xuan''s whole body of gold and blood, death force and soul were also sucked into the blood stone tablet by him.


    "Dead... The great prince, also dead..." Dai Qi, a demon girl, looked at the two withered bodies and said in disbelief.


    She really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    The great prince, whose face is gentle and invisible, exudes an upper atmosphere.


    The great demon master, whose face was solemn, exuded cold and evil, and could not be shaken like a huge mountain.


    Two figures of the Megatron demon clan... Died!


    The death is still so miserable!


    And the cause of all this seems to be itself.


    Originally, the eldest prince intended to get to know the Jiuyou demon lord who shocked the world. As a result, he deliberately rejected him because of his stupidity and short-sightedness, and told him that he had offended people with a deep background in Tianlei holy land.


    "Eh!" at this time, only an uncomfortable groan came from the old man''s mouth.


    At the same time, the old man''s body shook suddenly.


    At this moment, the wrinkled old face looked unusually white, as white as paper, and the bright red blood had flowed out of the old man''s mouth.


    It seems that this time, although the old man had a deeper understanding of the Seven Star demigod war skill, he still suffered a backlash without fully understanding it.


    But this time, the old man''s face showed a firm face. He didn''t completely soften down like last time, and his body was still forced to stand proudly.


    At this time, the old man asked Shi Feng for instructions again and said, "my Lord, what should the two evil women do?"


    The old man thought that he might have liked the demon girl before, and had the plan to spoil her, so he would do it for her many times.


    However, after entering this guest room, the attitude of the demon girl changed completely, and even expressed the meaning of being unfamiliar with herself and others to these demon people.


    It doesn''t matter to herself, but if she says that she has no conscience, she is disrespectful to that person, or even doesn''t give that person face at all. She should be punished!


    You can''t cut too much!


    When Dai Qi and the middle-aged woman of the demon family heard the old man''s words, their faces suddenly changed again, and their delicate bodies trembled at the same time.


    Both eyes subconsciously looked at the two shriveled bodies.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s eyes also looked at the two demon women.


    "Ah!" when she saw the cruel man looking at her, Daisy and her alye gave another tender cry.


    Then, he saw the two charming bodies kneeling together towards the man. The middle-aged woman showed a pleading face and begged to Shi Feng:


    "Lord Jiuyou, spare your life!"


    Then, Dai Qi begged hard: "Lord, spare your life! It''s the servant''s eyes. I don''t know if you''re coming! Lord, spare your life! Lord, spare your life!"


    Although the two demon women, together with the big prince and the big demon teacher, showed hostility to themselves and others, they did not show their intention to kill.


    At that time, I was just unhappy with myself.


    These two demon women didn''t have to die.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly to them and said, "the demon lord doesn''t want to see you again. Let''s go."


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two demon women kneeling on the ground trembled again. For a time, they didn''t quite understand what this sentence meant.


    Let yourself go? Really let yourself really leave? Or... Send yourself to the west?


    Two beautiful faces slowly looked up again and looked at the Jiuyou demon master.


    Seeing that the two evil women looked up but didn''t get up to leave, Shi Feng suddenly frowned on his cold face and said coldly, "why? Don''t you want to go?"


    "No, no! No! No! Thank Lord Jiuyou for not killing! Thank Lord Jiuyou for not killing!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged and beautiful woman of the demon family suddenly understood and quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    The heart that has been holding from just now to now has finally been let go.


    "Thank you for your kindness! Daiqi will always remember the kindness of Jiuyou Demon Lord." at this time, Daiqi also thanked Shi Feng again and again.


    Then, the two demon women got up slowly, bowed respectfully in the face of the man not far away, and then stepped back slowly towards the door.


    As she retreated, Dai Qi looked at the man''s face again, which was full of complexity.


    She knows that if she misses something, she will miss it forever.


    At this moment, she even imagined that if she hadn''t done that to him before.


    If I had expressed my love for him at the beginning and launched a crazy offensive, what would the outcome be?


    I have a peerless face. Maybe I can really get his love and be loved by him. In the future, I will become the queen of Jiuyou demons that people all over the world look up to!


    This is a world of martial arts. Women love the strong. A strong man is called the first person in the world. In this world, which woman can resist.


    The demon girl Daiqi is no exception.


    What''s more, in addition to his peerless talent and combat power, his cold face is not bad.


    Dai Qi can''t think of a better man in this world.


    Just such a man, he missed him forever.


    "I... I found... I''ve fallen deeply in love with him... I''m full of him now... How much I want to be his woman... But..."


    "I regret it, I really regret it! Why does it end like this? If God can give me another chance, I will cherish him... I may never forget him in my life."


    "Shi Feng, I love you! I really love you!"

 Chapter 1912

    Even though the demon girl Daiqi''s heart was full of regret and unwilling, she still had to leave the guest room.


    If you don''t retreat, you may die!


    The two doors behind the two demon women opened slowly and automatically, and the two women continued to retreat. The figure like a demon finally disappeared in Dai Qi''s sight.


    A sense of sadness suddenly appeared in the heart of the demon girl, as if it was the last look just now.


    It seems that from now on, I will never see that one again.


    After the two demon women withdrew from the guest room, the open door closed with a "snap".


    The beautiful middle-aged woman''s bowed body straightened up slowly. At the same time, she breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    Until this moment, she knew that she was completely safe and didn''t have to die.


    "Finally... I found a life." when I think of the narrow escape and the thrilling scene, the middle-aged and beautiful woman of the demon family still feels like a dream.


    Just when she was going to leave here, she found Daiqi. She still stood in front of the door and looked at the door in front of her. Her beautiful face was full of sadness.


    Seeing Dai Qi''s appearance, the beautiful woman twisted her eyebrows and shouted at her, "girl... Are you..."


    Hearing aerye''s cry, Daiqi slowly turned her head and looked at her. Two lines of clear tears slipped from her eyes unconsciously, as if she had been greatly wronged and shouted, "aerye... Sobbing..."


    When she shouted these three words, Dai Qi could no longer control her emotions, and her tears could not stop. She rushed into her arms, reached out and hugged her, and cried sadly.


    "Girl, everything is over. We''re all right. We''re safe." the beautiful woman thought that Dai Qi was frightened because of what happened just now. She gently hugged her with her hands, gently patted her back and comforted her in a soft voice.


    "Girl, let''s get out of here quickly." then the beautiful woman said to Dai Qi again. While saying these words, she looked at the door in front of her, and her face showed fear again.


    For her, although it was just a door apart, behind the door was a place of extreme terror and death.


    There, there is a fierce devil.


    "Sobbing, Arye..." Dai Qi cried again in her arms. Her voice had become choked and cried:


    "Arye, I found that I have fallen in love with him... I have loved him so much that I can''t extricate myself... Sobbing, all my mind is him... I found that I can''t forget him... I regret... I really regret it, Arye, what should I do... Sobbing..."


    "What? Are you in love with him? He... Who is he?" the middle-aged and beautiful woman was immediately surprised when she heard Dai Qi''s words, but even so, she had guessed who the "he" in her mouth was!


    "You... Fell in love with that one?" the beautiful woman confirmed to Daisy.


    "Hmm!" Dai Qi still buried her pretty face in her arms, nodded gently and answered.


    Then, Daisy said again, "it''s my stupidity. Sobbing, Arye, it''s my stupidity. My stupidity makes me miss him forever."


    "Ah!" when she heard Dai Qi''s words, the beautiful woman sighed gently. When she heard Dai Qi''s words and understood her mind, she felt nothing strange.


    She is so young, how can she resist such a peerless demon.


    Don''t say it''s her, it''s yourself... If that one comes out now and says he wants his own body, he can''t resist such temptation at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After the two demon women withdrew from the guest room, Shi Feng looked at the three people in the burning holy land.


    How dare the two powerful men in the burning holy land show their strong demeanor in front of his stone Maple at this moment.


    The three people in Huoyan holy land all showed a gentle smile to Shi Feng. At this time, the gentle middle-aged man respectfully opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "Lord devil, the three of us just came to the Luoyang building for a banquet at the invitation of Yan. It is said that Lord Jiuyou has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I think we won''t argue with the three of us about soy sauce?"


    At this time, Huo Yu also smiled and said, "martial uncle, we''re just making soy sauce. My boss won''t care about us. Boss, do you think so?"


    After the voice of the middle-aged man and Huoyu fell, the old man nodded with full agreement and said, "well, I''ve heard that the Lord Jiuyou has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment! I''ve always admired him!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the fire wanted to nod with the middle-aged man seriously and answer.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng heard the flattering words of the three people and snorted with disdain.


    However, these three people did make soy sauce and did not disrespect themselves.


    But then again, do they dare not make soy sauce? Dare you disrespect yourself?


    That''s not cheap. You''re looking for death!


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, his eyes moved away from the three people in the burning holy land, slowly looked up and looked up.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s vision seemed to have penetrated the purple ceiling above his head, penetrated layers of obstacles, and looked at the scene on the sky.


    At this time, Shi Feng grinned again and said, "it seems that someone has died."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his body flashed and disappeared into the guest room.


    After that, I heard a young and cold voice echoing in the guest room:


    "Old man, you stay here and recover at ease, Qingyan. You stay here to take care of the old man."


    When the two women of the demon family left the guest room, the old man couldn''t stand his standing body, sat on the ground, and then began to recover from the bite.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s voice, the old man who had closed his eyes slowly opened his old eyes and replied, "subordinate, obey!"


    Then, Qingyan also gently replied, "well."


    Although there are two peerless strong men in this room, if you want to kill Qing Yan and the old man, it''s just a matter of hands and feet.


    But Shi Feng knew they didn''t dare, unless they didn''t want to live, unless they wanted to destroy their burning holy land.


    At this moment, the three people in the burning holy land also raised their heads.


    At this time, the gentle middle-aged man suddenly moved his face and said secretly, "Lei Zang! Lei Zang has come to Tianlei city in person!"


    "Lei Zang!" when they heard the words Lei Zang, that is, the burning desire of the Holy Son of the burning holy land, they all gave a burst of exclamation.


    Lei Zang, that''s the Lord of the Thor Holy Land!


    And just now they heard the demon say: has someone died come?


    Lei Zang... Is he here to trouble this demon?


    Thinking of this, the three of Huoyan Holy Land looked at each other, and then smiled knowingly at the same time

 Chapter 1913

    Since ancient times, it has been said in the world that the holy land of Huoyan and the holy land of Thor have been at odds. The two holy places have always been old enemies!


    However, from generation to generation, the people in the burning holy land do have countless old enemies. They are the people in the Thor holy land, as if they were arranged by fate and doomed by heaven.


    At this moment, Huoyu and the two strong men of the burning holy land did not expect that the peerless demon went to find Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of the Thor Holy Land!


    "Tianlei City, there is going to be a good play!" the old man in Huoyan holy land said to the other two with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Tianlei City, under the sky of violent purple thunder, a peerless figure in a purple robe stood proudly with his hands down. Under the bursts of thunder, it was like a peerless Thunder God coming and overlooking the world.


    His name is Lei Zang. He is the leader of the generation of thunder god holy land. In this thunder realm, Lei Zang is like a God, controlling the life and death of all living creatures!


    Lei Zang visited Tianlei city in person. At this moment, there are dozens of figures floating behind him. These figures are all famous people in Tianlei city. One of them is only under Lei Zang. It is Lei Yu, the leader of Leicheng city that day!


    The city Lord Lei Yu is behind the Holy Lord Lei Zang. At this moment, facing Lei Zang, Lei Yu bows slightly and looks humble. He has long lost his peerless demeanor.


    The people behind Lei Yu all bowed slightly and looked pious.


    At this moment, Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei City, raised his head slightly and looked at the man in front. He didn''t expect that he would report the incident of Tianlei city to him. He thought that he would send a peerless elder of the God of thunder holy land, but he didn''t expect that he would come in person.


    "If the Holy Son Lei Lin comes in person, it''s very possible! But Lei Mi should not come in person." Lei Yu said in his heart again.


    Immediately after that, he suddenly thought of a rumor spread in several years ago and secretly exclaimed, "is it true that the rumor? Is Lei Mi really the illegitimate son of this?"


    Lei Mei''s biological father, Lei Wu, was once a nine star peerless strongman of the Thor holy land, and the Lord of the heavenly thunder of the Thor holy land. He has a high position and weight!


    At that time, he was second only to Lei Zang, the God of thunder.


    His wife, Lei Wu, is called the first beauty of Thor Holy Land!


    With unparalleled strength and a beautiful wife, I really envy the world!


    That year, a disciple of Thor Holy Land accidentally found an ancient relic and reported it back to the holy land.


    Therefore, the Thor Holy Land dispatched five peerless strong men and hundreds of warriors to explore the holy land.


    Among them, there is Lei Zang, the God of thunder, and Lei Wu, the Lord of thunder!


    No one knows what happened to them in the ancient ruins. There are five peerless strong men and hundreds of peerless martial arts men. Only the Lord Lei Zang came out of the ancient ruins, and the others are already unlucky.


    After the rumor came out, Lei Zang was seriously injured and declared to be closed for three years!


    The strange thing is that ten months later, the wife of Lei Wu, the Lord of thunder, gave birth to a baby boy. That baby boy is Lei Mei!


    Many people have doubts about Lei Mi''s life experience.


    Although pregnant women usually give birth to a fetus in October when they are pregnant in September, Lei bui''s wife was born more than ten months after Lei bui entered the ancient ruins.


    It is also said that when Lei Zang, the God of thunder, was closed for almost a month, someone saw Lei not''s wife and entered the place where Lei Zang closed. On the surface, it was said to ask Lei Zang what happened in ancient ruins.


    But she entered the closed place for a long time. Who knows what happened to them in it.


    It is also said that when Lei Zang did not become the Lord of the God of thunder, the biggest rival of the LORD was Lei Wu. At that time, Lei Wu''s wife was with Lei Zang.


    However, in order to become the God of thunder, Lei Zang gave the first beauty of the holy land of thunder to Lei Wu, just in exchange for the dream of being the Lord of thunder.


    Later, Lei Zang fulfilled his wish, but he also lost his love.


    Anyway, there has been a lot of private talk about Lei Mi''s birth over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that Lei Mei, who only knows how to bully others, is almost 20 years old, but his realm is only in the realm of two stars and half gods, has such a life experience.


    "Holy Lord, do we want to urge the thunder god array?" at this time, Lei Yu, the Lord of Tianlei City, opened his mouth with a fist and asked the Holy Lord Lei Zang for instructions.


    The Thor holy land has a real divine weapon. If you urge the real divine weapon, even the strong in the peak of nine stars and half gods can be easily killed.


    However, even if Lei Zang is the holy master and the real divine weapon, he can''t use it at will, and Lei Yu has sensed that the holy master really doesn''t have the peerless power that the real divine weapon should have.


    Since there is no real artifact, and the other party is a strong man in the peak of nine stars and half gods, at present, if you want to defeat him with the fastest and strongest strength, you can only use the thunder god array personally arranged by the Holy Lord in Tianlei city a few days ago.


    In this thunder realm, which is constantly thundering and has inherent advantages, it is not difficult for the Holy Lord Lei Zang to personally take charge and kill a peerless strong man in the peak of nine star and half god with the thunder array.


    Hearing Lei Yu''s words from behind, Lei Zang slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry."


    "Yes!" Lei Yu answered respectfully.


    Following Lei Yu, he said in his heart: "this one is sitting here in person. It really doesn''t need to be too urgent!"


    Then, like Lei Zang, Lei Yu lowered his head slightly and stared at the Luoyang building in Tianlei city below.


    At this moment, Lei Zang''s face suddenly moved. Not only Lei Zang''s face moved, but also the face of a person behind Lei Zang.


    They saw a dark figure floating out slowly in the Luoyang building.


    This is a young figure. He looks only eighteen or nine years old. His realm is only the realm of seven stars and half gods.


    "Holy Lord, the young man who shot Lei Mei at that time was him! The man who killed Lei Yin should be the peerless strong man who secretly protected him." then Lei Yu immediately opened his mouth and told Lei Zang.


    Hearing Lei Yu''s words, Lei Zang said, "at such an age, seven stars and half gods! Unexpectedly, there is such arrogance in the manghuang continent. Who trained this person?"


    Although he said so, looking at Lei Zang''s indifferent face at the moment, he didn''t take that arrogance to heart at all.


    What Tianjiao? For Lei Zang, if he wants him to die, it''s just a wave!


    No matter what forces they are, they are not afraid of Lei Zang and Lei god holy land!


    It was they who first made trouble in their own Thor holy land, killed the people of Thor holy land and provoked Thor holy land.

 Chapter 1914

    At this moment, the eyes of Tianlei city have condensed on the young dark figure. For a time, he seems to have become the only one in this world.


    "Who is this young man? Is it because of him that our God of thunder came to Tianlei City himself?"


    "This young man gives me a strong feeling. I am a five-star demigod. I can''t see through his realm! This person must be not simple! The son of Thor holy land is almost the same!"


    "This man? This man, I know, was the one who killed Lei Yin, the old servant around Lei Mei. Lei Mei''s Dantian was abandoned, but I didn''t expect that the God of thunder himself went out for those two people. Now, no matter what his identity and origin, he will suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion continued to ring out in Tianlei city. Countless people in the city seemed to have seen the tragedy of the black armour youth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy... Holy Lord! Did the Holy Lord come himself?"


    The Best Inn in Tianlei city. In the best guest rooms in Tianlei Inn, the windows are wide open at this moment.


    The Lei MI, who was abandoned by Shi Feng, stood behind the open window and looked at the figure of the peerless purple robe standing proudly in the void.


    He had heard of the scandals about his life.


    And he also found that every time he saw the Lord, he felt a little different about himself and others.


    Lei Mei wondered whether he was born after his aunt made a fuss with the God of thunder.


    "I have summoned my cousin Lei Lin about this place. My cousin Lei Zang came instead of coming."


    "He''s here for me. It''s hard... Is it true that I lei Mei is his illegitimate son of Lei Zang?" in addition to seeing the Holy Lord Lei Zang, Lei Mei naturally met the vicious man who abandoned his elixir field.


    Seeing this man, Lei Mi''s young and handsome face immediately became extremely distorted and looked extremely ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s body floated out of the Luoyang building, he slowly took off, opened his mouth and asked these humanitarians floating above: "are you looking for Ben Shao to avenge the waste of your Thor holy land?"


    Finally, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at Lei Zang, the God of thunder. Here, just him, he could get into his eyes a little.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was still leisurely at the moment, and hearing his indifferent voice and disrespectful words, among the crowd behind Lei Zang, a general wearing purple thunder armor immediately shouted angrily:


    "Bastard, don''t kneel down when you see my God of thunder Holy Land!" the thunder roared and immediately echoed Tianlei City, making the space boiling wildly.


    The general was a strong man in the eight star and half god realm. When Shi Feng entered the city, he saw him at the gate. At that time, he was proudly floating above the gate and overlooking the crowd entering the city.


    "Oh!" when he heard the loud drink, Shi Feng''s indifferent face suddenly moved and gave a surprise "Oh". His eyes still stared at Lei Zang and said, "so you are the Lord of the Thor holy land."


    At this time, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Zang slowly opened his mouth, and his powerful voice sounded: "it''s the Holy Lord!"


    After Lei Zang sounded the peerless voice, the people behind him did not speak again.


    Then, Lei Zang said again, "boy, what forces do you come from?"


    Speaking of these words, Lei Zang''s powerful face showed a touch of curiosity.


    Now he has not heard that in the mang wasteland, the son, daughter and successor of any power entered the realm of seven stars and half gods at such an age.


    Such a proud son of heaven must have been hidden by some ancient force and blocked the news all the time.


    "My origin?" when he said these four words, Shi Feng''s face showed a look of disdain and said, "you don''t deserve to know my origin!"


    "What!"


    "Shit! Is this boy really arrogant? Does he know who he''s talking to?"


    "Don''t deserve to know his origin? This one, but the Holy Lord of Thor holy land doesn''t deserve to know his origin. It''s really funny!"


    "I didn''t expect that there are such arrogant people in this world!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll see how this madman will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, there were bursts of surprised voices in Tianlei city.


    They were really surprised by the man''s words.


    "The Holy Lord, don''t deserve to know your identity?" at this time, even the Holy Lord Lei Zang seemed to hear a great joke.


    For the first time, someone dared to speak to Lei Zang like this.


    Looking at the expression on Lei Zang''s face, Shi Feng grinned and said:


    "Lord of Thor holy land, do you think you are really dragged? In front of Ben Shao, you are nothing!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Die!"


    "This son should be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng''s more disrespectful voice came out, the strong people behind Lei Zang immediately drank again in bursts of anger.


    Dare to be so arrogant and disrespectful to the Lord, even they can''t help it!


    ¡­¡­


    "This madman, I want to see how he died miserably!" Lei Mei still stared at the black figure and said in a cruel voice in Tianlei inn.


    At this moment, Lei Mei''s face suddenly moved, as if he felt something. He looked at the purple Lei jade pendant on his chest and said secretly, "eh? Cousin Lei Lin, has come to Tianlei City, too?"


    The Holy Son Lei Lin also has this purple thunder jade pendant, which is called Double Dragon purple thunder jade pendant!


    If the two purple thunder jade pendants are close, they will shine purple thunder light. At this moment, the purple thunder jade pendants on Lei Mi''s chest are shining with thunder light, which is the signal of another purple thunder jade pendants approaching.


    At this time, Lei Mei slowly looked up again, then looked at the dark figure in the distance. On his face, there was an extremely cruel face, and said to the man in a cruel voice:


    "Cousin Lei Lin has come to Tianlei city for me. At that time, I really want to see how you die!"


    When he said these words, Lei Mi''s only left hand became a fist and clenched it.


    At this moment, he seemed to have become unusually excited. His whole body trembled constantly because of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lei Zang, the God of thunder, slowly opened his mouth to the people below and said, "I really don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth! Even if such a arrogant personality has a talent against heaven, hum, sooner or later, it will die because of this arrogance..."


    When Lei Zang said the word "meteorite", suddenly, a young and anxious roar sounded from a distance: "holy Lord! He... He is... Stone Maple!"

 Chapter 1915

    "He is Shi Feng!"


    "He is Shi Feng!"


    "He is Shi Feng..."


    The sound of young drinking and shouting echoed in the world.


    "Shi Feng?" when I first heard the name, there was a burst of consternation on the faces of countless people, including Lei Zang, the holy land of Thor, Lei Yu, the Lord of Tianlei city and other strong people.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Jiuyou demon lord, stone Maple!"


    And then, countless people suddenly woke up at this moment. They finally know why they feel so familiar when they hear these two words.


    One face after another suddenly changed, revealing an incomparably shocked face. Even Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of the God of thunder, was no exception!


    Lei Zang naturally recognized the cry just now. It was the voice of the Holy Son Lei Lin.


    A few days ago, Lei Lin told him about his capture by Shi Feng after returning to the holy land of Thor.


    At that time, people in Thor Holy Land didn''t think of the name of the stone Maple just heard, but they didn''t expect that the name has now resounded through the whole manghuang.


    At this moment, when countless eyes gathered on the young black figure, it was completely different from the previous feeling.


    Unexpectedly, this young man is the Jiuyou demon master who killed the three evil masters and has a great reputation!


    No wonder, no wonder! No wonder he is so arrogant and arrogant in front of Lei Zang, the God of thunder!


    No wonder he dares to say to God Thor, you don''t deserve to know my origin.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng! He! He! He! He! He is Shi Feng!" in Tianlei Inn, when Lei Mei heard the cry of his cousin Lei Lin, his young face has changed greatly.


    Unexpectedly, he was killed by this God and broke the Dantian!


    "This... This... This... If he is really Shi Feng, I can only swallow my pain in my heart!" although my heart is full of unwilling, at this moment, Lei Mei only feels full of helplessness and helplessness and powerlessness.


    Unexpectedly, he kicked such an iron plate.


    This is a demon that even the thunder divine Lord can destroy!


    Then Lei Mei saw a purple rushing thunder across the void and rushed towards the void where the Holy Lord Lei Zang and the evil Shi Feng were. It was Lei Lin, his cousin who came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng!" at this moment, Lei Zang, the God of thunder, still stared at the young man in black armor, and then shouted these two words.


    Lei Zang didn''t expect that the demon was the stone maple.


    When I saw him just now, I was always guessing which ancient power he would be, but I ignored the peerless demon who is now famous all over the world.


    Arrogance! This son is really arrogant! But he does have arrogant capital.


    "Hum!" when Shi Feng saw a face that looked greatly changed to himself, he gave a cold hum of disdain, then looked at the Thor Lord again and said:


    "You just want to say that Ben Shao will fall because of his arrogance. Why don''t you go on, huh?"


    At this time, hearing Shi Feng''s words, even the high God of thunder lowered his arrogant head and said to Shi Feng, "yes... I don''t dare!"


    Although he is a peerless strong man in the peak of nine stars and half gods, although in the thunder world where thunder continues, the strong man who cultivates the power of thunder has inherent advantages, even though there is an ancient peerless array and thunder god array personally arranged by Lei Zang in the thunder city that day.


    However, Lei Zang knew very well that he was not his enemy at all, a peerless demon who could destroy all three evil masters and defeat all the ten demons in the abyss of evil.


    At this moment, even if all the strong in Thor holy land are summoned, it is estimated that they will only come to die.


    As the Holy Lord of Thor''s holy land, Lei Zang naturally knows more about the abyss of evil than ordinary people.


    After the demon killed the three old demons of evil, the top ten demons of the evil abyss will summon tens of thousands of troops to fight against the demon in the evil abyss. As a result... Tens of thousands of troops were killed and injured seriously, and the immortal demon won.


    "Dare not?" Shi Feng said these two words to Lei Zang, with a cold smile on his face.


    Seeing this man''s sneer at the moment, Lei Zang suddenly felt a sense of extreme uneasiness.


    At this time, a ray of thunder was shining beside Lei Zang, and a young figure wearing purple armor appeared. It was the Holy Son Lei Lin.


    As soon as Lei Lin appeared, he quickly hugged Shi Feng and whispered, "Lei Lin, see the boss!"


    Lei Lin now faces Shi Feng, who looks respectful and pious.


    Looking at Lei Lin who has become so, Shi Feng said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this the son of the Thor holy land?"


    In fact, I don''t know the son of Thor very well. I don''t have much communication. I''m far less familiar with the son of fire in the holy land.


    If it had been before, how could Lei Lin treat himself so respectfully.


    Now he has become so famous after killing the three old demons.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Lin immediately respectfully replied, "boss, it''s Lei Lin."


    "Lord Jiuyou demon." at this time, the Holy Lord Lei Zang''s face was full of laughter and shouted respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Then he continued to smile and say:


    "Since you and Lei Lin are old acquaintances, I just had an eye that didn''t understand Mount Tai and offended you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t take it to heart for Lei Lin''s sake."


    In the past, the mighty Thor Lord did not expect that when facing the evil spirit of Shi Feng, he looked full of humility and flattery.


    "Don''t take it to heart?" said Shi Feng. "Let the demon master not take it to heart."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Zang''s flattering smile immediately became even worse. However, after hearing the words below Shi Feng, Lei Zang''s smiling face immediately stopped and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    "Hand over the real artifact of your Thor holy land, and it''s over."


    ¡­¡­


    "This!"


    "This!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, his faces suddenly changed again. It''s really what he said. It''s so shocking.


    "This, I want the real artifact of Thor Holy Land! This is not to rob him of the details of Thor Holy Land!"


    "The real God''s weapon is very powerful. Over the years, the Thor holy land is very powerful with the real God''s weapon. No one dares to offend, but some enemies avoid it.


    But if the God of thunder really handed over the real artifact to this, those enemies might come to the door. "


    "Handing over the real artifact is tantamount to killing Lei Zang!"


    "But if Lei Zang doesn''t pay, if he is angry, he can''t resist the thunder god holy land!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! This... This... Although I''m the Lord of the Thor holy land, I can''t be the Lord... You see... Or I''ll hand over an eight star and half god level elixir to you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1916

    In fact, someone was right just now. If you really hand over the real weapon of the Thor holy land, it is really equivalent to handing over his life of Lei Zang.


    If the real artifact is handed over, where is Lei Zang qualified to be the God of thunder and where is his face to be the God of thunder again? He will be a sinner of the God of thunder holy land for thousands of years. He will be sorry for the ancestors of the God of thunder holy land and their ancestors in white.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and asked Lei Zang, "an eight star and half god level elixir wants to send our demon master away? Do you really think we''ve never seen the world?"


    "No... not..." upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Zang immediately replied, "I dare not have such an idea."


    At this moment, Lei Zang really regretted coming to Tianlei city.


    After receiving the news from Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei City, Lei Zang really thought that a strong man at the peak of nine stars and half gods had destroyed Lei Mi''s Dantian.


    Who knows, you will encounter this evil spirit when you come to Tianlei city.


    At this moment, Lei Zang had a heart to kill Lei Yu.


    Then Lei Lin, the son of the God of thunder, opened his mouth again and begged Shi Feng:


    "Boss, we can''t hand over the real artifact of Thor Holy Land! Look, can you ask for other treasures?"


    "If you don''t take out the real magic weapon, take out a magic medicine!" said Shi Feng.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s understatement, Lei Zang and Lei Lin changed their faces again.


    Although the value of this divine medicine is slightly lower than that of this real divine weapon, it is also extremely precious.


    There is indeed a divine medicine of thunder attribute in the thunder god holy land, but this divine medicine has been guarded by the thunder god holy land for endless years, and it can''t be handed over by Lei Zang.


    "If you don''t want artifact, you need divine medicine. This demon has a great appetite!" Lei Zang said secretly in his heart, looking at Shi Feng.


    In this world, it is estimated that only the peerless demon can force him to be like this.


    "Boss..."


    When Lei Lin shouted out the boss, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted and his face immediately cooled down. He said to Lei Lin, "what? This magic medicine can''t be handed over, can it?


    It''s ok if you don''t hand it in. I''ll go to your Thor Holy Land in person when the time comes! "


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Lei Zang and Lei Lin''s faces moved again. Naturally, they knew that if the demon really went to the thunder god holy land to get it, it would not be as simple as handing over the divine medicine.


    Artifact, it is estimated that it will not be preserved.


    Moreover, the Thor holy land may be full of corpses and rivers of blood.


    This cruel and ruthless demon can''t do anything.


    After that, Lei Zang secretly shook his fists and made a decision in his heart. He hugged Shi Feng and drank coldly: "I offended you earlier. I''m the God of thunder holy land. I''m willing to hand over a divine medicine for atonement."


    "Ah! Holy Lord!" hearing Lei Zang''s words, the Holy Son Lei Lin was surprised.


    Not only Lei Lin, but also countless people in the void and Tianlei city showed their surprised faces at this moment.


    I didn''t expect that the Holy Lord Lei Zang actually promised to hand over the divine medicine.


    Magic medicine! That''s a divine medicine on the top of the nine star and half God peak. It''s rare in the world! It only exists in this ancient force with deep inside information.


    It is said that the smell of divine medicine can greatly increase the yuan power of ordinary martial arts people even if they smell it! Lei Zang was willing to hand over such a thing.


    However, some people understand that Lei Zang has sinned against the demon and dares to say that he is arrogant in front of this. It is most important to atone for his sins and save his life.


    In a word, artifact and magic medicine are just external things.


    The three evil masters with terrible strength in the abyss of evil have become the past just because they offended the demon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! I have committed a great crime!" at this time, Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei City, said sadly in his heart.


    He felt that after this, it was time for the Holy Lord Lei Zang to settle with himself.


    At that time, the evil spirit killed Lei Yin without realizing it. At that time, I really thought it was a peerless strong man who secretly shot.


    How can I think that such a seven star demigod is the demon who can kill all three evil masters.


    ¡­¡­


    "All this... All this... He is really Shifeng, the Lord of Jiuyou devil... I can only... Accept my life." Lei MI in Tianlei Inn stared at the void and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm! The Demon Lord is waiting for you in Tianlei city." Shi Feng nodded to Lei Zang and said:


    "However, I would like to advise you first that you''d better not play any tricks in front of me. Otherwise, there is no need for your thunder god holy land."


    "Otherwise, you Thor holy land, there is no need to exist."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s last words echoed again between heaven and earth. When countless people heard this sentence, they suddenly felt an inexplicable cold in their hearts.


    Although nothing happened, countless people''s minds suddenly appeared a picture of a sea of corpses and blood, as if it were hell on earth.


    "I understand naturally!" Lei Zang immediately replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "Lord Jiuyou, wait here. I''ll go to my thunder god holy land to get divine medicine."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, "it''s going to be dark. I''ll give you some time. Before dawn tomorrow, I''ll see the magic medicine."


    "Before dawn tomorrow, I''ll take the magic medicine. I''ll say goodbye!" before Lei Zang''s voice fell, his body flashed.


    Lei Zang said to go.


    However, in an instant, Lei Zang''s body had flashed to the end of the void and rushed to the East where the Thor holy land was located.


    Lei Zang left. At this time, Shi Feng looked at Lei Lin, the God of thunder in front of him.


    Seeing this man looking at himself at this time, Lei Lin''s body trembled secretly, and an extremely bad premonition appeared in his heart.


    Vaguely, Lei Lin felt that something bad was going to happen to him.


    At that time, he had his mark on his body, and when he returned to the Thor holy land, he asked the Holy Lord to break the mark.


    "I didn''t ask his permission to break the mark. Will he... Settle with me?" Lei Lin said secretly in his heart.


    Then, Lei Lin saw the demon and said to himself, "long time no see. Let''s go and have a drink with the Demon Lord in the Luoyang building. Can there be our old friends in the Luoyang building and the wonderful jueyue wine that I heard is good?"


    "This... Yes." Lei Lin wanted to refuse. At this moment, he just wanted to stay as far away from the demon as possible. He''d better not see it again from now on.


    But the demon said that, and he didn''t dare to refuse.


    This refusal may be killed or tortured by the evil spirit at the next moment.


    "Old friend?" then, Lei Lin responded to these three words from the demon''s words, and involuntarily spit out those two words: "fire desire!"


    For the three of them, the only one who knows each other is the burning son.


    "Does it mean that the desire for fire has fallen into his clutches again?"


    Recommend a good-looking, mysterious and cool article with a style close to the Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor, the emperor of death!

 Chapter 1917

    Under the attention of the crowd, people saw the immortal demon and the son of Thor. His body slowly fell into the Luoyang building.


    "Son of Thor, follow this? Is he taking the son as a hostage?"


    "It should be. It should be the Thor holy land. At that time, use the medicine of the true God in exchange for the peace of the son."


    "But... With his strength, does he need to do this? If he goes to the Thor holy land to get divine medicine, the Thor holy land can stop the peerless demon?"


    "This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and Lei Lin entered the Luoyang building, dozens of figures floating over Tianlei city finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When they learned that the man was the immortal demon, it was a bolt from the blue. They thought that the God of killing was going to start killing in Tianlei city.


    If that is the case, it is estimated that the first people to be killed are themselves.


    But now fortunately, under the compromise of the Lord, the massacre did not happen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Luoyang building, Shi Feng and Lei Lin returned to the original guest room. When Lei Lin saw the desire for fire, he secretly said, "it''s really him."


    Huoyan''s son, Huo, wanted to see Lei Lin returning with Shi Feng. He grinned secretly and smiled bitterly at him.


    Unexpectedly, a few months later, the two holy sons of the ancient forces fell into the hands of the demon again.


    Although Shi Feng had left Luoyang building before, the three people in Huoyan holy land did not escape here.


    Even if the three of them can escape successfully, their burning holy land is still in wilderness and cannot be moved away. If you make the demon dissatisfied and let him go to the fire Holy Land in person


    After this trip, perhaps there will be no burning Holy Land in manghuang continent.


    At this time, Huo Yu immediately greeted Shi Feng with a smile and said, "boss, you have returned in triumph! The boss is really powerful. Even the bastard Lei Zang was scared to death when he saw you."


    Upon hearing the words of Huo Yu, Lei Lin''s complexion was not very good-looking. After all, what Huo Yu said was "son of a bitch", but they were the Holy Lord of the God of thunder.


    Back in this quiet guest room, Shi Feng ignored others and looked at the old man who was still sitting on the ground to recover from his injury.


    At this moment, the old man''s injury has stabilized. Judging from his momentum at the moment, he can recover as before soon.


    This time, the old man forced the Seven Star demigod combat skill to suffer a lot better than the last time.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the others and said, "sit down." with these words, Shi Feng has walked to the round table in the guest room.


    At this time, except Qingyan, others did not act rashly for a time.


    The old man of Huoyan holy land quickly waved his hand and said to Shi Feng, "who dares? Where do we deserve to sit with Jiuyou demon master?"


    He said these words, not to belittle himself. The demon looks moody. Who knows what he will do.


    At that time, when he really sits down, he may have a fatal blow.


    There should be nothing wrong with standing so humbly.


    At this time, Huo Yu also opened his mouth and said, "yes, we''ll just stand in front of you, boss."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After the fire desire words finished, Lei Lin and the middle-aged strong man also nodded gently, indicating that they acquiesced in the words of fire desire and the old man.


    At this time, Qingyan has sat down and sat beside Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the three people in the burning holy land and Lei Lin, and said, "the Demon Lord wants you to sit down. You can sit down. If the Demon Lord wants to kill you, whether you sit or not, you can kill him directly. The demon lord doesn''t have as many fancy intestines as you."


    Shi Feng said this as if he had seen through their minds.


    "Er!" when Shi Feng said so directly, the four people gave a light "Er", and then they looked at each other for a few eyes. Then they stepped forward to the guest table.


    Then he sat down gently with respect and restraint.


    At this time, an invisible force swept out of Shi Feng.


    However, he didn''t sweep Xiang Huoyu and Lei Lin, but half of the withered body of the demon prince Yan.


    Suddenly, a golden bone ring flew out of the half shriveled body and flew to Shi Feng. He reached out and grabbed it gently.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the items in the golden bone ring were immediately at a glance. Then, he saw five purple jade wine pots flying out and falling to Huoyu, Lei Lin and the green face around him.


    The position he is sitting in at the moment is the main position Yan Xuan was sitting in. There is a pot of jueyue wine on the table in front of him. At this moment, on this guest table, there are six pots of jueyue wine, one for each of six people.


    Immediately after, six more purple jade wine glasses flew out and landed on the six guests on the table.


    "It''s said that this Jue moon wine is good. Have a drink first." Shi Feng said and picked up the wine pot.


    "Boss, I''ll come!" seeing Shi Feng''s action, Huo wants to get up and pour wine for Shi Feng.


    "No, sit down," said Shi Feng. Then the wine pot tilted, and a purple column of water poured out of the pot and fell into the cup.


    "Er, yes!" when Shi Feng said no, the fire wanted to respond, and his standing body slowly sat back.


    Then, the fire desire four people and green Yan also began to pour wine for themselves. The six purple jade wine glasses were soon filled with wine.


    "Drink!" said Maple stone, holding up his glass.


    After that, he drank up the wine in the glass.


    Seeing Shi Feng say so, seeing him drinking, others also picked up their wine glasses, tapped Shi Feng in the middle of the air, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    Alcohol! It''s really good wine! Jueyue wine deserves its reputation.


    However, the fire wants four people. At the moment, there is no idea of tasting wine carefully. After the wine goes into the belly and the glass is put back on the table, he looks at the man again respectfully.


    Vaguely, they felt that this person would not just buy himself a drink. There must be something wrong.


    And it''s still a bad thing for yourself.


    Then they saw the man speak again and asked them, "what do you think of this wine?"


    "Yes! Jueyue wine is really a good wine in the world. It''s really wonderful!" the middle-aged strong man in the burning Holy Land praised him, looking intoxicated.


    "Hmm! This wine is really good." the old man nodded in agreement.


    "Thanks for the wine, boss." Huo Yu quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Lei Lin was not good at speaking and nodded softly.


    Only Qingyan didn''t speak.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "well, I''ve drunk the wine. Then, give me your cultivation skills in the fire holy land and the Thor holy land."


    "Huh?"


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng said that, their faces changed again.

 Chapter 1918

    The martial arts and combat skills practiced by the major ancient forces have been passed down through their painstaking efforts for generations, and are extremely valuable.


    Some skills have even undergone careful improvement by countless generations.


    In particular, the cultivation methods practiced by these ancient forces, the son and the virgin, are naturally the top of the holy land, not to mention the degree of rarity.


    But at the moment, they didn''t expect that they would have to hand over their cultivation skills after drinking a cup of jueyue wine of this evil spirit.


    For a moment, Huoyu, Lei Lin, the middle-aged strong and the fiery old all showed their difficult faces.


    Skill, how can you hand it over easily.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Shi Feng asked the two holy places to hand over their skills was that when he once included Huoyu and Lei Lin into the blood stone monument space, he saw the two people fighting in that space, but the Vietnam War became more crazy, the Vietnam War became more fierce and the Vietnam War became more powerful.


    At that time, Shi Feng had seen that the two men''s martial arts were born and conquered each other, as if they were born for each other.


    Once, they were only in the realm of four-star demigods, but now they have both entered the realm of six-star demigods, which is related to their continuous fighting in the blood stone monument at that time.


    At that time, Shi Feng had a plan to ask them to hand over their Kung Fu, but then something happened and separated from the two people.


    Now I didn''t expect to meet here again.


    Just before, when Shi Feng saw the three people in Huoyan holy land, he planned to ask them to hand over their cultivation skills and let Lei Lin come. Naturally, he didn''t invite him to drink.


    Control the flame and the thunder!


    Seeing that the four people were silent for a while, Shi Feng frowned suddenly, revealing an unhappy face, and said, "why, I asked you to hand over the cultivation skills, didn''t you hear?"


    "This..."


    "This... This... Boss, the cultivation of the thunder god holy land is very important, especially the cultivation of the thunder god holy land. Only the Holy Lord and the Holy Son can practice in our thunder god holy land. I really can''t hand it over!" Lei Lin opened his mouth with a sad face and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, Huoyu also opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "boss, so is our Huoyan Holy Land! If I hand over my skill, I really can''t explain to our Huoyan holy land."


    "Well... Either Lord Jiuyou or my cultivation skills, I''ll give them to you." at this time, the old man of Huoyan Holy Land opened his mouth and said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    After finishing this sentence, the old man added: "in fact, the cultivation methods we two have practiced are also very exquisite. I have been carefully improving with the strong people in the same school over the years. I always feel that the current cultivation method is no less than that of our holy Lord and son."


    When the old man said these words, a proud look appeared on his old face.


    It seems that they are proud of the improved skill.


    "Yes! That''s right!" when the old man''s voice fell, the middle-aged strong man who looked gentle and elegant nodded in agreement and said:


    "I also feel that this skill is actually comparable to that practiced by the Holy Lord and fire desire!"


    Hearing these two people''s words, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "you two shut up to the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord is not interested in your skills."


    What Shi Feng wants is the skill of fire desire and Lei Lin!


    Others, he doesn''t like it!


    He was extremely confident in the nine Youming skills he had created in his life. He didn''t think it was worse than any skill in the world. Even coming to this wild land was no exception, and it was most suitable for him.


    When Shi Feng killed the three evil masters, he got the storage bone ring of the three old demons, and naturally he also got a lot of their treasured skills.


    Shi Feng has read some skills, and there are indeed many mysteries. However, Shi Feng has no intention to practice those skills, and doesn''t think the nine Youming skill is worse than them. Shi Feng just wants to integrate some mysteries into his nine Youming skill.


    He is the great emperor of Jiuyou, the demon lord of Jiuyou and the posture of Tianzong. He has this ability and confidence.


    "Do you want to hand over the skills you two have practiced?" then, Shi Feng''s cold voice sounded again.


    When he said these words, suddenly an invisible cold killing intention swept out of him.


    Under that invisible killing intention, even the two peerless strong men in the fire holy land who entered the realm of nine stars and half gods showed a look of fear on their faces.


    They can clearly feel that this God of killing has really moved his heart at this moment.


    The fire desire and Lei Lin could not help but tremble at this moment. They only felt a cold chill all over their body.


    Then they remembered the scene that fell into the hands of this man that day and the torture that life was better than death that they didn''t want to try again in their life.


    This cruel man wants to stay with him for the longest time. He deeply understands the cruel means.


    Falling into his hands, death is really nothing. I''m afraid I want to die but can''t die.


    ¡­¡­


    Recalling the past scenes, Huo wanted to speak again and said to Shi Feng, "I... Boss, I am willing to give you the skill I have learned."


    When Huo wanted to say these words, he no longer hesitated. A bone fragment appeared in his hand. Then he put it in the center of his eyebrow and prepared to burn the skill required by the demon.


    "Hmm! Very good!" seeing the fire desire to move like this, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then, the three people in Huoyan holy land immediately felt a light pressure, and the sweeping cold meaning had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey!" seeing the fire desire acting like this, the two strong men in the fire Holy Land sighed secretly, but they didn''t say anything anymore.


    In the face of this murderous God, it''s useless to say anything at this moment, and they really can''t think of how they can survive if they don''t hand over their skill to this murderous God.


    It seems that there is no choice at all.


    The pressure of the three people in Huoyan holy land was light, but Lei Lin, the son of the God of thunder, suddenly felt the cold chill even worse. He wanted to run the power of thunder all over to fight, but the cold murderous intention swept from Shi Feng could not be countered by Lei Lin.


    Then, Lei Lin''s face became extremely pale, as if covered with a layer of frost. The whole person seemed to be frozen stiff, looked very uncomfortable, and trembled violently.


    "Old... Boss, kung fu... I really can''t give you the kung fu." Lei Lin said again, like a man in ice and snow, shivering with cold, and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng poured a cup full of jueyue wine into the purple jade wine cup, then gently raised the cup, spoke calmly to Lei Lin and said, "I''ll give you ten breathing time. If you don''t hand over the skill, I''ll draw out your soul and be burned by the flames!"


    Although Shi Feng said so lightly, when he heard his words, everyone''s faces suddenly changed.


    They naturally understand what pain they will suffer under the torture as he said!

 Chapter 1919

    For Lei Lin, if Shi Feng asks him to hand over the cultivation method, it is equivalent to asking him to give his chrysanthemum.


    However, Lei Lin is still deeply afraid of Shi Feng''s cruel means, and this time, this villain said to extract his soul and suffer the burning flame


    Thinking of these, Lei Lin trembled involuntarily, finally compromised and said to Shi Feng, "I... I''m willing to hand over my cultivation skills!"


    When Lei Lin''s voice sounded, he suddenly felt that the cold all over his body dissipated.


    At this time, Lei Lin did not neglect it. Like a fire desire, a bone fragment appeared in his hand and put it in the center of his eyebrows.


    Seeing Lei Lin''s appearance, Shi Feng grinned again, drank up one mouthful of the wine in the cup, then turned his head, looked at the two peerless strong men in the burning holy land, and said:


    "Let them two young people be busy first and let''s continue to drink. It''s a pity if we don''t continue to taste these fine wines."


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, you are right!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two strong men in Huoyan holy land quickly nodded with a smile.


    Then he looked down at the purple wine pot in front of them and felt a lot of emotion. Although the wine in the pot was the best, it was really expensive. Drinking this wine was actually exchanged with the skills practiced by the two holy places, the son.


    Then, the two strong men raised their glasses and faced the cruel demon master opposite. The old man opened his mouth again and said, "Lord Jiuyou, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "Oh, good!" seeing the two people toasting, Shi Feng answered, and then filled the cup with a glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Huo wanted to burn down the cultivation method first, stood up, respectfully handed the bone fragment to Shi Feng and said, "boss, here you are."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and said to Huoyu, "since you''re finished, sit down and continue to taste the beautiful bar."


    "Well, yes!" the fire wanted to answer, and his standing figure sat back again.


    Later, Lei Lin also finished and handed the bone fragment to Shi Feng. After Shi Feng reached out and took it, Lei Lin opened his mouth respectfully again and asked Shi Feng:


    "Boss, since I have handed over my skill, can I go now?"


    "Oh, do you want to go?" Shi Feng asked Lei Lin.


    "As the Holy Son of Thor, I really have many important things to deal with in the holy land. I really can''t stay here and drink with the boss!" Lei Lin said earnestly.


    Looking at the serious expression on his face, it seemed as if it was true as he said.


    As soon as Lei Lin said this, the old man in Huoyan holy land immediately opened his mouth and said to the cruel man, "Lord Jiuyou, the three of us have come from the East wasteland. We really have important things to do, and we can''t be here anymore. It''s a pity to accompany you to taste the Jue moon wine! Hey!"


    When it came to the end, the old man sighed deeply. It seemed like a real pity.


    "Yes, boss." then Huo Yu opened his mouth with regret and said, "I have to leave, too! I really can''t stay here any longer."


    Although the gentle middle-aged man didn''t speak, he nodded in silence with a serious face.


    At this moment, these four people just want to stay away from here. They just want to stay as far away from the God of killing as possible.


    "Ha ha!" listening to their words and looking at the four of them, Shi Feng suddenly smiled and said, "this demon lord, is it really so terrible?"


    "This..."


    "Er..."


    "This..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s direct words, the four were stunned again.


    What thoughts did the four of them have at the moment? How could they escape his stone Maple''s eyes.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s face moved, as if he suddenly felt something.


    Then, just outside the door of the guest room, a respectful voice of a middle-aged man came: "Fuhai, the shopkeeper of the lower Luoyang building, specially came to see the demon master Jiuyou!"


    "Oh? Shopkeeper of Luoyang building." Shi Feng whispered and said, "come in."


    "Yes!" when "yes" fell, the door of the guest room was slowly pushed open. The first person to enter was a middle-aged fat man who looked full of wealth, dressed in royal clothes and red.


    Behind the middle-aged fat man was a row of beautiful young women in gauze. In each woman''s hand, there is a plate, and delicious food is placed on each plate.


    Suddenly, the guest room was full of fragrance, including the taste of delicious food and the body fragrance of these young women.


    "I didn''t know you were here, but I didn''t welcome you frequently before. I hope you will forgive me." Fuhai stepped forward and said respectfully and guilt to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Fuhai''s words and seeing the fat man''s respectful appearance, Shi Feng was slightly satisfied and said, "it''s all right."


    At this moment, the beautiful young women who just walked in with the fat Fuhai stood motionless behind Fuhai, waiting for the order of the shopkeeper Fuhai.


    Then Fuhai leaned slightly, pointed behind him, and then opened his mouth to introduce Shi Feng: "these dishes are specially prepared for the Demon Lord in the kitchen. I hope you don''t dislike the Demon Lord."


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "put it down."


    When Shi Feng said "put it down", Fuhai''s fat face was happy again. He smiled at Shi Feng and said, "thank you for your face!"


    Unexpectedly, he prepared delicious food for the demon in Luoyang building, but asked the shopkeeper to thank him.


    But then again, with Shi Feng''s current strength and identity, it is indeed a reward for his fat face to eat his things in Luoyang building.


    Under the gesture of fat Fu, the young and beautiful women behind them immediately walked forward in an orderly manner, and then put the delicious food on the table very carefully and carefully.


    At this moment, several young women seemed very restrained, and some women were worried that they might offend the famous Demon Lord by accidentally happening something.


    If you offend the demon lord and make him angry, you will not be able to save yourself in this world.


    However, some women are secretly showing their proud figure at the moment, especially their full breasts, hoping to be favored by the demon lord and get his favor.


    If you can really get this favor, your identity and status will definitely change.


    It can be said that fly directly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    With their own ideas, the women carefully put the delicious food on the plate one by one.


    In the middle, no one had any accident, and the cold handsome Jiuyou Demon Lord didn''t look at any woman.


    Those women who secretly show their proud figure put the delicious food into the guest table and felt a little lost when they walked away.

 Chapter 1920

    Her name is infatuation. She was born in an ordinary martial arts family in Tianlei city. She has parents and a brother.


    Just two days ago, her infatuated brother, Mi Wu, was called by the man because he accidentally offended the son of a small commander in Tianlei city. He was beaten half to death. So far, he still lies in bed and doesn''t get up.


    At that time, I saw my brother half dead at first sight, and was infatuated with it. Then I heard from my parents that my brother MIWU was not only seriously injured, but his Dantian had been broken by them, and his bones had been broken by them. In this life, my brother had no chance with martial arts, and he would be a useless waste.


    This kind of thing is more painful for anyone than death. It can be said that brother MIWU has been completely abandoned in his life. He will always be discriminated against and despised.


    Don''t think about getting a wife and having children. Who would like a waste with broken elixir fields and broken bones.


    "I! I!" at this moment, infatuated with holding the plate in his hand, he said secretly in his heart:


    "My brother just accidentally bumped into that man at that time, but he was treated so cruelly by those people! That man, who has power and power in his family, has no hope of revenge in his life with me, my father and mother!"


    While saying these words, I saw that I was infatuated with the empty left hand, suddenly clenched my fist, and then said secretly in my heart, full of firmness:


    "I''m infatuated! In terms of beauty, I''m not inferior to any woman here, even the woman sitting next to me. Her beauty is slightly inferior to me!


    As long as this one can see me, as long as he is lucky to see me! I can avenge my brother! I! I must let him see me! I must be his woman.


    Lord Jiuyou! "


    I was infatuated with being in the Luoyang building, but I saw with my own eyes that the famous Jiuyou demon lord, the God of thunder holy land, had to bow his head in front of him.


    Not to mention the son of the little commander of Tianlei city.


    As long as you become the woman of the Jiuyou demon lord, the son of the little commander, and his whole family, you will be like a mole ant in front of you. You can easily crush it if you want to.


    These thoughts flashed in the infatuated mind of the young and beautiful woman. At this moment, her right hand was still holding the dinner plate, and her body was getting closer and closer to the Jiuyou demon master.


    But she found that the face of Lengjun, the nine you demon lord, didn''t look at herself at all.


    "What to do? He didn''t look at me at all. If he didn''t look at me, how could he know that I had a face that attracted all sentient beings! Look at me, look at me, look at me, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, please! Just look at me, one eye, one eye!" Meimu still stared at the Jiuyou devil and began to pray in her heart.


    Praying that the Jiuyou Demon Lord could look at her more, as if he would be attracted by her beauty as long as he looked at her more.


    Perhaps, the infatuated prayer moved God. I saw the nine you demon lord Leng Jun''s face lift gently, suddenly looked at her and saw her young and beautiful face.


    At this moment, I saw my infatuated body tremble immediately, and my heart was full of ecstasy, but I found that after looking at her, my eyes... Just... Left.


    "He... He unexpectedly, that''s it..."


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Seeing this person, he really didn''t look at himself. His infatuated heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Unexpectedly, the Jiuyou demon master just looked at himself.


    Infatuated with the Lord Jiuyou, he took out the delicious food from the dinner plate, gently placed it on the guest table, and then walked away gently.


    In the meantime, after Jiuyou Demon Lord didn''t look at her again, she even prayed that Lei Lin, the Holy Son of Thor, could see and spoil herself.


    But he found that the son of Thor didn''t even look at himself.


    With a lost heart and infatuation, like other women, he went back to the back of Fuhai, the shopkeeper of Luoyang building. He sighed in his heart. I don''t know when he can repay his brother''s deep hatred!


    Perhaps, this life will be hopeless!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the table in front of Shi Feng''s six people has been filled with plates of delicious dishes, emitting bursts of tempting fragrance.


    Fuhai fatty, the shopkeeper of luoyanglou, who is good at observing words and expressions, has just found that none of the young and beautiful women carefully selected by himself has caught the eye of the Jiuyou demon master.


    At this time, Fuhai''s fat face was still full of smiles. He hugged the Lord Jiuyou and said, "Lord Jiuyou, the dishes have been served. I won''t disturb you."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded and signaled that he could leave.


    Then, fat Fu opened his mouth respectfully and said, "Lord Jiuyou, I will send someone to guard outside the door. If you need anything, just call."


    "Yes." Shi Feng answered again.


    Then, Fu pangzi took the beautiful young woman behind him and gently withdrew from the guest room until the open door was closed by Fu pangzi. Shi Feng looked at Huoyu and Lei Lin and said:


    "Since the Luoyang building has prepared the delicious food of this table, it''s not too late for you to leave after tasting the delicious food."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four of them knew that the God of killing would not let himself go for the time being.


    Since the murderous God had shown his intention, the four people would not say anything. If they said anything to cause his anger, it would be bad.


    "Since you are so kind to me, Lord Jiuyou, please finish tasting these delicious dishes before you leave. Thank you for your gift," said the old man.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, several others had to thank Shi Feng.


    Next, they continued to taste the jueyue wine of jueyue demon land and eat the delicious dishes on the guest table.


    Shi Feng and Qing Yan tasted the delicious food carefully, while Huoyu and Lei Lin had no appetite at all, although they had delicious food in front of them.


    They, where will they have any appetite? The evil doer keeps them at the moment. They always think that there will be something bad to happen to themselves. Since the evil doer keeps himself, he must have some purpose.


    "Could it be that he didn''t treat you and me like he used to treat fire desire?" the old man said to the middle-aged man around him.


    "No." the middle-aged man frowned slightly and replied, "now he has peerless power. As you saw before, the big demon master is vulnerable in front of him. What''s the use of him controlling us?"


    "Indeed!" the old man said, "but what does he want to do if he stays with us? According to the fire desire, people all over the world are also saying that this man can devour the power of death, blood and soul by cultivating evil skills. Is it..."


    "This..." hearing the old man''s words, the face of the middle-aged strong man suddenly changed, and his face was extremely shocked!

 Chapter 1921

    At this moment, not only the gentle middle-aged strong man''s face changed greatly, but even the old man''s face changed greatly because of his words.


    The more they think about it, the more they think it''s possible! This great devil is like feeding himself and others delicious and delicious at the moment. After you feed yourself fat, you can kill yourself.


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Is today really my time to die? Moreover, I''m going to be swallowed up by this evil spirit and die."


    The old man said secretly in his heart, but he has made a plan in his heart at the moment. If this evil spirit really wants to devour himself, he will burst his soul and be scared by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" and just then, the old man sitting cross legged near Shi Feng and others slowly opened his eyes, then slowly got up and looked at Shi Feng and others.


    Looking at the old man''s look at the moment, the injury should have recovered almost.


    Then the old man made a respectful voice and shouted to Shi Feng, "my Lord!"


    Hearing that the old man was a little hoarse and sounded weak at the moment, Shi Feng slowly turned his head, looked at the old man and said, "come and sit down. There are delicious food and jueyue wine you want to drink."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" said the old man.


    When I drank jueyue wine, the old man has been aftertaste the mellow taste over the years. Now, I can finally sit down and have a good drink.


    The old man didn''t expect that the distinguished one would let himself go to the same table with him.


    And after these days, the old man has gradually found that although he is now a famous murderer, if he is sincerely loyal to him, he will not treat himself badly.


    "A few days ago, I told him that the ancestor of the holy land was related to the God war on the mainland, so he gave me the Seven Star semi God war skill. If I continue to do meritorious service for him in the future, he will certainly not treat me badly!


    Well! From now on, I must make good contributions and get a higher reward from him! "The old man said secretly as he walked towards Shi Feng and others.


    Then the old man came to Shi Feng''s side, sat down beside him, and looked at several people who were also sitting at the guest table at this moment.


    He has seen three of the holy land of fire before, two peerless strong men in the nine star and half god realm, and the other is the Holy Son of fire in the holy land of fire.


    The old man didn''t expect that he could sit at the same table with three people like Huoyan Holy Land in his life. At this moment, when they looked at themselves, they looked respectful and humble.


    The old man thought that when he was a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness, the holy land of the wilderness also received some peerless strong men of ancient forces, or heirs.


    At that time, I only had to stand aside or serve tea and water. How could I have such a scenery today!


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed in his heart, turned his head slightly, looked at the one beside him, and felt that he was really with the right person!


    When the old man turned his head and looked at Huoyu, Lei Lin and others, his old face immediately showed a proud face to them.


    This is his old man''s pride in following Jiuyou Demon Lord. Then, the old man even showed disdain for them.


    Lei Lin, although the old man hasn''t seen the young man practicing thunder attribute before, from the momentum he shows and the realm of martial arts, his origin and identity must be different.


    But what if it''s not easy? Can you compare with the one around you? In front of this, and now in front of himself, he is not full of respect and humility!


    At this time, a purple jade wine pot and a purple jade wine cup floated out of the storage ring of Shi Feng and gently fell in front of the old man.


    When asked about the strong mellow smell from the wine pot, the old man took a deep breath, "ah!" and then gave a very comfortable groan, as if he had been intoxicated in it!


    Smell, it''s really this smell! No mistake, jueyue wine from jueyue demon land!


    "Thank my Lord for the wine! Thank my Lord!" the old man quickly turned his head again and thanked Shi Feng with a fist in his face.


    The old man''s excitement, first, he was really excited about jueyue wine, and second, he was actually excited because he had this new Lord.


    "Don''t do that. Since you know it''s good wine, enjoy it!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this to the old man, Shi Feng looked at Huoyu and Lei Lin again and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you stop chopsticks? Doesn''t this table delicious meet your taste? Do you need me to ask that fat man to change another table for you?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the worried old man of Huoyan Holy Land suddenly woke up and quickly replied to Shi Feng: "no! No! Jiuyou demon master, these delicacies are very tasty! Don''t bother so much."


    With these words, the old man quickly picked up the stopped chopsticks to pinch the delicious food in front of him.


    The moody Lord, who knows whether he really wants to tell the fat man to change the table or what to do to himself and others.


    Moreover, it''s not a matter of whether it suits your taste at all. The delicious food on the table is good, but you don''t have the appetite and mood to eat.


    "Oh, it really suits your taste?" Shi Feng asked the old man again.


    "Lord Jiuyou, it really suits your taste. Don''t bother." the old man replied seriously.


    "What about you?" Shi Feng asked the other three.


    "Close! Very close!"


    "It suits your taste, boss!"


    The middle-aged strong man and fire desire quickly nodded and replied. Lei Lin also nodded.


    "Well, let''s continue to enjoy it. But now you look very unhappy, like the dead at home. Since you are enjoying good wine and delicious food, you should be happy." Shi Feng said again.


    When Shi Feng heard this, he saw Huoyu, the old man, the middle-aged strong man and Lei Lin, who looked like the faces of the dead at home, grinning at Shi Feng.


    But the smile looked very reluctant, especially the old man. The old face smiled more ugly than crying.


    That kind of heartfelt smile, they really can''t laugh at the moment.


    Seeing the appearance on these four faces, Shi Feng quickly said, "forget it, you four still don''t laugh."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the smiling faces of the four disappeared immediately, and it was like a dead man at home.


    "Come on! Drink! Let''s be happy and have a good drink! Come on!" at this time, the old man''s glass was full of wine, held up his glass and said with a smile to the four people in front.


    Then the old man turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "my Lord, my subordinates, have a toast!"


    "Hmm! OK!" Shi Feng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the night has long come, but the ceiling and walls of the guest room are inlaid with gemstones emitting soft white light, which makes the guest as bright as day.


    After another cup of Jue Yue wine, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked, "have you ever heard of God fighting the mainland?"

 Chapter 1922

    "Shenzhan mainland?"


    "Shenzhan mainland?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four whispered these four words.


    Once following Shi Feng''s fire desire and Lei Lin, he knew that the demon had come from another place called Tianheng continent. Now, he even inquired about a strange continent called Shenzhan continent.


    When Shi Feng asked about "divine war on the mainland", his eyes mainly focused on the old face of the burning holy land old man.


    According to the old man''s bones, he has lived for hundreds of years.


    People who live for a long time naturally know many things. Perhaps the old man knows some news about the "God war continent".


    "I haven''t heard of this divine war on the mainland." the middle-aged man shook his head and replied.


    Looking at him like this, it doesn''t seem to be a lie. I shouldn''t have heard of it.


    Originally, when Shi Feng asked about the "divine war on the mainland", he didn''t expect them to know the mainland, but just asked casually.


    A few days ago, in the abyss of sin, when the war ended, there were still four million people alive, and only the old man beside him knew that God fought the mainland.


    Many of the more than four million people have lived for countless years.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw the old man in the burning holy land. His old face suddenly moved, as if he thought of something, and said, "God fights the mainland!"


    Shi Feng immediately learned from the old face and his tone that the old man knew that God fought the mainland.


    "Do you know that God fights the mainland?" at this time, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked the old man.


    "I once overheard the old lord of the previous generation in the burning Holy Land talk about it." the old man said.


    Then he continued, "the old Lord told me that he once entered the divine war continent!"


    "Shenzhan continent is a world full of thousands of families and strong people! In those years, our old lord was already the top strong person in the nine star and half divine realm, but when he entered the Shenzhan continent, he was like a mole ant in front of countless strong people in the Shenzhan continent."


    When the old man said this, the faces of the people sitting there suddenly changed.


    It''s really the words of the old man in the burning holy land. It''s so shocking.


    There are thousands of families and strong people. Even the strong people at the peak of the nine star demigod are like mole ants.


    Is there such a world? The nine star semi God peak strong people are like mole ants in front of countless strong people, so it means that there are countless real God strong people there?


    This... Countless true God strong people, what concept will this be!


    In manghuang continent, it is estimated that anyone who hears the old man''s words at the moment will be speechless with surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s face moved again when he heard the words of the old man in the burning holy land.


    What he said was very similar to what was recorded in the scroll.


    That scroll is the ancient scroll recording the God war on the mainland obtained by Shi Feng after defeating the evil three old demons.


    Then, Shi Feng hurriedly asked the old man again and said, "where is your old lord now?"


    "Our old lord has long disappeared. That day was the last time I saw him. He hasn''t appeared again for countless years. Maybe he has returned to the God war continent." the old man said.


    "At that time, he said that he yearned for the strong world!"


    "Did he tell you where the road to Shenzhan mainland is?" Shi Feng asked again.


    When he asked these words, a touch of hope rose in his heart. When he heard the old man say that their old LORD fought the mainland with God, Shi Feng felt that he was one step closer to the mainland.


    "At that time, we, the old Holy Lord, entered the divine war continent together with the holy land of the wilderness and the strongmen of some other ancient forces. At that time, I heard the old Holy Lord say that there was a secret road to the divine war continent." the old man said again.


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the old man read the name at the same time.


    For the old man, it is a familiar hometown!


    Shi Feng was going to the holy land of the wilderness to inquire about the God war mainland. Now it seems that the holy land of the wilderness must go!


    Then, Shi Feng asked the old man of Huoyan Holy Land: "where is the secret road you just said located in the holy land of the wilderness?"


    "Well... I don''t know." the old man shook his head and replied.


    Then he said, "just now, I have told you all I know about the God war mainland."


    "Hmm!" hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    For others, the old man said these words and said nothing.


    However, for Shi Feng, the information provided by the old man is very important. At least he has been more certain that the holy land of the wilderness, which is said that their ancestors came from the holy land of the Shenzhan continent, does have a secret road to the Shenzhan continent.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke to the old man again and said, "what you said is very important to our Demon Lord. We remember you!"


    "Don''t dare." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man shook his head and said, "what you want to know, Lord Jiuyou, I should tell you. How dare I ask for credit."


    With this, the old man''s voice suddenly turned and spoke to Shi Feng again: "just LORD Jiuyou, the three of us have come from the East wasteland to the North wasteland. We really have something important to do. Do you think we can?"


    The more the old man spoke, the lower his voice became. Then he looked at the one quietly and waited for his answer.


    He really didn''t dare to ask for credit. He just wanted to kill God and let the three of them leave here.


    Shi Feng didn''t directly answer the old man''s words, but asked them, "did you have a good time?"


    The old man quickly nodded and answered: "very happy, very happy. Thank you, Lord Jiuyou, for your hospitality."


    At this time, Huo Yu hurriedly said, "yes, boss, thank you for this good wine and food. I''m very grateful!"


    "Thank you, Lord devil!" the middle-aged strong man also hurried.


    Then, they saw Shi Feng speak faintly and said, "since you have fun and you have important things to do, the demon master won''t keep you. Go."


    When Shi Feng heard this, the three people immediately felt like an amnesty. This God of killing actually agreed that the three of them left?


    But then they realized another meaning. Could this God of killing say "go" to the three of them to send them on the road?


    Will he suddenly shoot at the moment when he is ready to leave and kill the three of him? Then suck up your blood and devour your soul?


    For a time, the three people in Huoyan Holy Land hesitated again.


    It''s really the thought of killing God. It''s hard to guess!


    Seeing that the three people didn''t move, Shi Feng showed doubts on his indifferent face and asked, "hmm? What? You were in a hurry to go just now, but now you''re not in a hurry?"

 Chapter 1923

    When Shi Feng asked, "don''t hurry to go", the old man of Huoyan Lord quickly shook his head and said, "no! No!"


    At this time, the fire wanted to spread a voice to the two people in the fire holy land, saying: "martial uncle, martial uncle, based on my understanding of this demon in those days, he should be a man of his word.


    Since he let me go, he shouldn''t make it any more difficult. "


    At this time, I saw the three of the fire Holy Land slowly stand up and follow. The old man first hugged Shi Feng and said, "well, I''ll leave first."


    Then, Huo Yu also hugged his fist and said, "boss, my little brother is leaving!"


    Then, the gentle middle-aged man also hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to leave, too!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded to the three of them and answered.


    Then, the three of Huoyan Holy Land respectfully withdrew from the guest room. When the door of the guest room was gently closed again, the three of Huoyan holy land finally walked out of the room where the demon was located.


    At this moment, the three of Huoyan holy land finally secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The heart they had been holding just now was finally completely released at this moment.


    Really out of the guest room, it really means that the three of them are finally completely safe.


    "Tianlei city should not stay for a long time. Leave quickly!" the old man said to the two people around him with his dignified face until this moment.


    "Hmm!" hearing the old man''s words, Huo Yu and the middle-aged strong man nodded seriously.


    Then, the three figures flashed together and disappeared outside the door.


    Before the door, there were only two middle-aged martial artists left, as if standing here, guarding the guest room, motionless.


    These two should be the people arranged by the fat man before.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three of Huoyan holy land left, sitting opposite Shi Feng, there was only Lei Lin, the son of Thor holy land.


    At this moment, Lei Lin looked lonely and sat alone, as if he had been abandoned alone.


    At this time, Lei Lin looked at the man again and again respectfully shouted, "old... Big..."


    "Hmm?" Lei Lin had to go on. Shi Feng, who was tasting the wine, twisted his eyebrows again, looked at him and asked, "what? Are you leaving?"


    "Yes!" Lei Lin replied seriously again, "there are really many important things waiting for my little brother to deal with in the Thor holy land."


    "Oh!" hearing Lei Lin''s words, Shi Feng said softly, "Oh," since you are so busy, do you still leave your Thor holy land? "


    "This......" hearing this question, Lei Lin was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    When I came to Tianlei City, I received the news that my cousin Lei MI was abandoned in Tianlei City, so I rushed to Tianlei city at the first time.


    But unexpectedly, after arriving at Tianlei City, he learned that it was the devil who abolished his thunder.


    If you know, he Lei Lin doesn''t dare to come!


    Seeing Lei Lin''s "this", he didn''t say anything. Shi Feng spoke again calmly and said, "I heard that the one who was abandoned by the demon master during the day is your cousin?"


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Lin gave a cry and dared not hide it. He quickly replied: "! Yes, boss! My brother has eyes but no eyes. He has offended you. When I go back, my brother will certainly discipline you well!"


    "Anyway, the Demon Lord has abandoned him. It doesn''t matter if you don''t care! And even if you discipline such a person, what''s the use?" said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." Lei Lin didn''t dare to refute this man''s words. He still replied respectfully.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "if you say so, your cousin is also the reason why you came to Tianlei city this time? My Demon Lord was just thinking, if my Demon Lord didn''t have today''s combat power, has he been killed by the people in your thunder god holy land?"


    When Shi Feng said the last thing, Lei Lin obviously felt the coldness in his words. He trembled and hurriedly replied, "how... How dare!"


    "Boss, our thunder god holy land is not what you think. If my thunder god holy land disciples have made a mistake first, we will never protect them, and we will certainly punish them severely!" Lei Linyi said solemnly.


    What he said was that this time his cousin Lei Mei was wrong first. Even if his cousin was an ordinary warrior, they would not protect him, but would severely punish Lei Mei.


    "Oh, really?" but when he heard Lei Lin''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said with a sneer:


    "But when I saw the Lord of your Thor holy land, I looked like I was asking questions. When I saw him, I didn''t ask him the cause of the incident at all.


    And this Tianlei city is the site of your thunder god holy land. Your holy Lord must have known the context of that matter from his population?


    But he still came up to Ben Shao with a group of people standing proudly in the Luoyang building. That''s what you said. Your thunder god holy land disciples made a mistake first and will never protect them? Thank you for speaking in front of Ben Shao! "


    "This... This... Boss, this..." at this time, Lei Lin felt more and more that the devil''s tone became colder and colder. Hearing his words, Lei Lin didn''t know how to answer.


    He was right. The Holy Lord Lei Zang naturally knew what happened in Lei city that day.


    But he still took a strong man from Tianlei city and stood proudly over Luoyang building.


    Just after Lei Lin''s face showed a touch of panic, Shi Feng gently picked up the purple jade wine pot, poured another glass of wine into the cup and said, "OK, continue to drink the bar."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Boss." Lei Lin immediately nodded and followed. His two hands picked up the wine glass in front of him and said to Shi Feng, "boss, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    "Hmm! OK!" with this, Shi Feng looked at the old man and Qingyan: "this cup, you drink together!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Good!"


    The old man and Qingyan responded. Then they all raised their glasses and drank up the wine in the cup.


    Shi Feng gently dropped the glass and looked at Lei Lin again:


    "Well, since you want to go so much, our demon lord won''t keep you. If you see your holy Lord, remind him that if our demon lord can''t see divine medicine before dawn, then your thunder god holy land will disappear on the mang wasteland forever."


    "Before dawn, if the demon lord can''t see the magic medicine, then your Thor holy land will disappear in the mang wasteland forever..."


    Shi Feng''s words, like a magic sound, immediately echoed in Lei Lin''s mind.


    Although his voice was very calm and flat, it sounded like a catastrophe coming to Lei Lin''s ears.


    Divine medicine, true divine medicine! Lei Lin knows that even if Lei Zang is the Lord of the Thor holy land, he can''t make decisions privately. He can give it to whoever he wants!


    But Lord Lei Zang, if he hasn''t brought the magic medicine back before dawn

 Chapter 1924

    "I understand! Please don''t worry, boss. Before dawn, I will bring God medicine to Thor holy land."


    Although Lei Lin still feels a little worried about Lei Zang''s divine medicine, after all, the supreme elders of the thunder god holy land will never easily hand over the divine medicine.


    But in front of the demon, Lei Lin still promised him.


    Or, stabilize his heart for a while.


    "Well, I hope you don''t do anything stupid in Thor holy land," said Shi Feng.


    "But please don''t worry, boss. I know what to do," Lei Lin promised again.


    But at this moment, he has begun to think in his heart, where should he go next?


    Now the Thor holy land may face a catastrophe. Do you want to save your blood for the Thor holy land for a while, so that you won''t completely cut off the inheritance of our Thor Holy Land!


    Lei Lin felt that since he was the son of the Thor holy land, he had the obligation and responsibility to preserve the inheritance of the Thor holy land. Otherwise, he would be ashamed of the ancestors of the Thor holy land.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing these two words, Lei Lin trembled, immediately stood up, hugged Shi Feng and said, "boss, little brother, leave!"


    Then Lei Lin respectfully retreated from here. Among the elegant and quiet guests, there were only Shi Feng, Qing Yan and the old man.


    At this time, Shi Feng also slowly stood up and said to the old man and Qingyan, "the wine is delicious. You two continue to enjoy it."


    "Shi Feng, where are you going?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qing yanxuan raised her pretty face and asked him.


    "No, it''s in this room," said Shi Feng. When he said this, two bone fragments appeared in his hand.


    These two bone fragments are the things that burn the fire desire and Lei Lin skill!


    Now that everyone has left, it''s time for him to accept the skill of the two holy sons to see what''s mysterious.


    Previously, after Huoyu and Lei Lin handed over the bone fragment to him, Shi Feng didn''t verify it at all.


    However, he really doesn''t need to verify. Those two guys don''t have the courage to deceive him.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qing Yan nodded gently.


    Shi Feng left the table and walked to one side alone. He ignored the others and put the two bone fragments in the center of his eyebrows at the same time.


    Soon, a stream of information poured into his mind. The formula of fire god


    Thor holy skill


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yan and the old man, after Shi Feng left the guest table, their attention has been focused on him.


    At this moment, seeing Shi Feng''s action, they were afraid to make a sound for fear of disturbing him, so they looked at him quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Shi Feng absorbed all the skills in the two bone fragments. Next, he understood them.


    However, with his understanding power, it should not be long before he can completely control the two skills. At that time, he can test the power of fire and thunder.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the old man and Qingyan, and asked, "how long is it before dawn?"


    At this time, the old man quickly stood up to the man, hugged his fist and replied, "my Lord, there are about two hours before dawn."


    "Oh, there are still two hours?" said Shi Feng calmly. "Well, there are still two hours. It''s not urgent. He doesn''t have the courage to break his promise."


    "Next, you two continue. The demon master enters the enlightenment. When there is half an hour left before dawn, call the demon master again." Shi Feng said again and gave an order.


    "Subordinates understand!" the old man replied respectfully again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body moved slightly and sat cross legged. He sat on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, and then entered the feeling,


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t understand the martial arts, but began to understand the fire divine skill and thunder divine formula.


    Shi Feng thought that if these two skills were based on the conjecture, he would be able to take a shortcut in his future road of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, while the old man and Qingyan were waiting, passed gradually in Shi Feng''s understanding.


    Suddenly, "Whoa! Whoa!" just heard a chicken crow, suddenly sounded from outside.


    After hearing the sound of chicken crowing, the old man trembled and immediately dared not neglect. He carefully calculated the time according to the current season.


    Following the old man, he calculated that at this moment, it was less than half an hour before dawn.


    At this time, the old man quickly shouted to the side where Shi Feng was located: "my Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    "My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old man''s cry, Shi Feng slowly opened his closed eyes again, looked at the old man and asked, "why? The time has come?"


    "Damn my subordinates!" the old man quickly blamed himself: "just now, due to my subordinates'' negligence, they failed to complete the things assigned by our Lord. Now it''s less than half an hour before dawn."


    "Oh, it''s less than half an hour?" Shi Feng frowned when he heard the old man''s words.


    Seeing the frown, the old man thought he was angry and quickly said, "it''s all my subordinates'' fault. My subordinates are willing to be punished. Please bring down my Lord!"


    With these words, the old man bent his knees and knelt down towards the man.


    When Shi Feng came back, he saw the old man knocking on the ground and falling to the ground. He hurriedly said, "get up, I don''t blame you."


    Shi Feng frowned just now. He was really not angry, but now less than half an hour from dawn, he didn''t come from the Thor holy land?


    Has he forgotten what he said? Or do they really think they dare not go to the Thor holy land?


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down, and his body sat cross legged and stood up slowly.


    "Thank my Lord for his kindness! Thank my Lord for his kindness!" when the old man heard that he didn''t blame himself, he quickly kowtowed to him, and then bowed down slowly.


    When the old man just stood up, he heard the voice again: "get ready, let''s go to the Thor Holy Land!"


    Thor holy land, originally stone Maple gave them a chance. As long as they hand over the divine medicine, everything before will no longer care!


    Now, they don''t fight for this opportunity, so they have to go to the Thor holy land.


    This time, the magic medicine will be taken naturally, and the artifact will be taken naturally!


    People, damn it, naturally want to die!


    "My Lord is ready to go to the Thor Holy Land in person?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man''s old face immediately changed and his eyes opened.


    At his age, he naturally understood what it would mean if he went to the Thor Holy Land in person.


    Thor holy land, this giant, stands in the boundless land for endless years. Now it seems... It''s time to end!

 Chapter 1925

    On the other side.


    After Lei Zang, the sacred Lord of thunder, left Tianlei City, he rushed back to the thunder god holy land as soon as possible.


    Then Lei Zang ignored everything and went straight to a secret place in the God of thunder holy land, the God of thunder sea.


    Shenlei sea is under a cliff called shenlei peak in the thunder holy land. If you look down at shenlei peak, you will see the fierce purple thunder below, like an endless fierce ocean extending to the endless distance.


    But the ocean is not made up of sea water, but all violent purple thunder.


    Just standing on this God thunder peak and watching it can make ordinary people feel hairy and frightened!


    As if his body would be destroyed at any time.


    Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of the Thor holy land, is standing proudly at the top of the God thunder peak and looking down at the bottom.


    After that, he saw his body move and flashed into the sea of divine thunder.


    Although Lei Zang is a peerless strong man who cultivates the power of thunder, he still dare not easily resist the thunder sea with his body, operate the divine thunder secret method, spit a mysterious purple thunder bead, suspend it above his head, and protect his whole body with a strange thunder power.


    As soon as he entered the thunder sea, Lei Zang''s body quickly shuttled through the thunder sea.


    However, in an instant, Lei Zang came to the center of the divine thunder sea. After a meal, he immediately hugged his fist with both hands and shouted respectfully, "Lei Zang, meet the supreme elders!"


    Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of the God of thunder, even wants to meet people!


    Although Lei Zang is the Lord of the Thor holy land, he is still a junior in front of several "supreme elders"!


    Thor holy land, the most exquisite generation!


    When Lei Zang''s voice sounded, five unreal, ethereal and unreal figures appeared above him.


    However, these five illusory figures radiate the power of peerless thunder, giving people the feeling of endless and surging like this divine thunder sea.


    These five are the strong ones in the nine star and half God peak state. They are only one line away from the legendary true God state!


    The momentum of these five people is equal to that of the three old demons in the abyss of evil.


    "Lei Zang!" at this time, an old and powerful voice rolled out in the sea of divine thunder.


    Before the old and powerful voice fell, it immediately sounded again: "why did you come to the thunder sea to find my five people? Did something big happen in the thunder holy land?"


    "Indeed, I have encountered one thing!" Lei Zang replied.


    "Say it!" then another old and powerful voice sounded again.


    This mighty voice is not the same as the supreme elder who spoke just now.


    However, his tone was very calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t put the "things" mentioned by Lei Zang in his heart at all.


    Lei Zang said, "a man came to Tianlei city. He had a conflict with a disciple of our Thor holy land. Now, he wants us to hand over the real God medicine before he is willing to give up!"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Lei Zang''s words sounded, old and powerful exclamations echoed.


    "Lei Zang, did I hear you right?"


    "He won''t give up until we hand over the real God medicine to the God of thunder holy land? Lei Zang, Lei Zang, has our God of thunder holy land been handed over to you these years?"


    "Lei Zang, are you afraid? Don''t tell me that you came to the God Lei hai to take divine medicine?"


    "Lei Zang, as the Lord of our Thor holy land, you really give us a long face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Zang naturally heard the old voice with cold and angry tone, as if he were angry!


    "Senior elders, please listen to me." Lei Zang immediately opened his mouth again and explained, "this man is really unusual! Not long ago, three old demons in the abyss of evil died in this man''s hands. Moreover, he killed the three with the power of one man!"


    As soon as Lei Zang said this, there were bursts of exclamations: "the three old demons died in this man''s hands?"


    "The three old demons are dead?"


    "Three old demons, dead!"


    "Who the hell is this man? What''s his origin? He killed the evil three old demons!"


    "Kill the evil three old demons with the power of one person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there were bursts of startling voices. This time, the voice was incredible.


    From the tone of the five, it seems that they all know about the three old demons. When they hear the news of the death of the three old demons, they can hear that they are shocked and surprised.


    "No one can tell the origin of this man. There are different opinions, but no one knows where he came from. However, the fact that he killed the three evil masters is absolutely true!


    Not only that, after the death of the evil three old demons, the top ten demons of the evil abyss called on thousands of warriors of the evil abyss to attack this person. As a result, the top ten demons were defeated! "


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Then, the five supreme elders shouted again. This time, they seemed more shocked than hearing the news of the death of the three evil masters.


    Then a supreme elder opened his mouth and said, "could it be that the ten demons will take out the thing that hasn''t been sealed?"


    Then another replied, "it should be! If you take it out and call on thousands of martial artists, his ten demons should not be defeated!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the three who didn''t speak nodded.


    At this time, Lei Zang spoke again and told the truth: "I got accurate information. Before the ten demons would attack this person, the ten people had gone to the secret place together and took out the evil weapon sealed by them.


    Also because the evil weapon of the top ten demons was born. In that war, thousands of martial arts were killed and injured under the evil weapon! After that war, he has become the new Lord of the abyss of evil, self styled, Jiuyou demon lord! "


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Hearing Lei Zang''s words, the five old men were too frightened to speak.


    Kill the three evil masters, defeat the top ten evil generals, and self styled Jiuyou demon master! They really didn''t expect that there should be such a existence in this world.


    Once, countless ancient and powerful alliances in the world fought against the abyss of evil, and they also participated in the battle of crusade.


    They also think they know a lot about the evil three old demons and the top ten demons.


    In those years, so many forces joined hands and failed to eradicate the abyss of evil, the three evil old demons and the top ten evil generals, but the man Lei Zang said did it with the power of one person!


    This... This... How does this exist?


    "Could it be that this man is the greatest strong man who survived in ancient times? Otherwise, where can there be such a person in the world now!" a supreme elder said again.


    "Hmm! It should be! This person must have entered the legendary realm of true God!"

 Chapter 1926

    "I didn''t expect that there really is a strong real God in our mang wasteland!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the five supreme elders of the Thor Holy Land nodded one after another, Lei Zang told the truth that deeply shocked their hearts:


    "Senior elders, I''ve seen his bones carefully. His age is only eighteen or nine years old, and his martial arts realm is only in the realm of seven stars and half gods!"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Lei Zang, are you kidding!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five supreme elders said that they didn''t believe it at all. It''s really what Lei Zang said. It''s unbelievable!


    At the age of eighteen or nine, he killed three evil masters and defeated ten evil generals. How can there be such a person in this world.


    If that''s the case, compared with him, the five of them will cultivate the dog!


    But Lei Zang said he had looked at his bones carefully and determined that he was eighteen or nine years old!


    This face can stay, but this person''s root bone can''t be hidden!


    Moreover, Lei Zang also said that his martial arts realm is only in the realm of seven stars and half gods! Seven Star demigods can make such a move against the sky. They have not been out for many years. Has the world become so crazy?


    Listening to the tone of disbelief of the five supreme elders, Lei Zang said sincerely: "all supreme elders, what I said is true and there is no fraud!


    At that time, he asked for the real divine weapon of our Thor holy land. It was under my repeated pleading that he lowered his request and asked for divine medicine.


    When I left Tianlei City, he left a word. Before dawn, he would see the divine medicine. Otherwise, there would be no need for our thunder god holy land. "


    Lei Zang''s words, although the process of Tianlei city has changed a little, they are almost the same.


    "He... Does he really say that?" a supreme elder opened his mouth.


    If I had heard someone ask for divine medicine and someone say that there is no need for their thunder god holy land, it is estimated that the Supreme Master would have drunk angrily long ago.


    Now, after Lei Zang said "who" to them, he was not angry. His old words seemed to have become a little dignified.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Then, several other supreme elders spoke out one after another. Their tone was similar to that of the supreme elder just now. In addition to being dignified, it seemed that they were worried.


    "The divine medicine must not be handed over!" at this time, a supreme elder said firmly.


    "Yes! The magic medicine must not be handed over!" then another supreme elder opened his mouth.


    "All the hopes of the five of us are pinned on this divine medicine. If the divine medicine is not there, our heart of martial arts and Taoism will be absolutely unstable. So far, we will have no hope to enter that realm!"


    "But although the divine medicine is very important, if you don''t pay it, if that one really comes to our Thor Holy Land..."


    "Hey! What should I do!"


    At this moment, the five supreme elders finally had a small difference.


    There are three who are iron hearted and don''t want to hand over the divine medicine. There are two who are worried about the "one" in Lei Zang''s mouth.


    At that time, I, the holy land of Thor, will inevitably usher in a catastrophe.


    "You supreme elders!" hearing the words of the five supreme elders, Lei Zang hugged again and said to them, "if the divine medicine is not available, we can find another way in the future!


    But if the God of killing kills our Thor holy land at that time, then our Thor holy land is really over!


    At that time, we will not only lose the magic medicine, but also lose our real artifact. We are the God of thunder holy land, and our lives will be ruined! "


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Hearing Lei Zang''s words, the supreme elders hesitated again.


    At this moment, a supreme elder suddenly drank: "Lei Zang, don''t deceive the public in front of us! We can''t pay God medicine!


    Think about it carefully, you guys. Where is there really such a person in this world? Seventeen or eighteen years old, seven stars and half gods, killed three evil masters and defeated ten evil generals! Lei Zang, as the Lord of the Thor holy land, is here to talk nonsense to us! "


    However, although the supreme elder said that, there was still a supreme elder worried and said, "but if it is true, isn''t it..."


    Just before the Supreme Master finished his old words, the supreme elder immediately disdained and said, "you old fellow, do you think it''s really possible? Think about it carefully. Is there such a person in this world? Is it possible?"


    "This..."


    Then, the supreme elder who gave out a sudden drink said to Lei Zang below: "Lei Zang, from my point of view, you have ulterior motives! From just now to now, you have been alarmist. What Jiuyou demon master, you just want to cheat divine medicine from us!"


    Hearing the words of the supreme elder, Lei Zang, who had always been respectful to their supreme elder, straightened up with a slight bow, and immediately hardened, saying:


    "Senior elders, I''m Lei Zang. As the Lord of thunder holy land, why should I cheat God''s medicine?"


    "Lei Zang, only you know what your purpose is!


    To tell you the truth, who in the world is not excited about the divine medicine? Even this seat is extremely excited. If the five of us hadn''t restricted each other, this divine medicine might have fallen into the hands of who. You ask yourself, are you excited about this divine medicine? "


    "Er... This... This seat is really excited."


    "If you don''t feel excited about this magic medicine, it''s absolutely false."


    "To divine medicine... Does this need to be said?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the supreme elder, the other four Supreme elders answered one after another.


    Although the five supreme elders of the thunder god holy land have been together for many years, they say they are practicing in the thunder sea and guarding the medicine of the true God.


    But the meaning of their words, in addition to cultivation and protection, has been restricting each other.


    The medicine of true God is really very important to them. Now the five of them, with the help of this divine thunder sea and the mysterious true divine medicine, have a glimmer of hope for entering a higher realm with the help of the true divine medicine.


    However, they naturally have long thought that if they can swallow the divine medicine and enter a higher realm, the hope will definitely be greater!


    But who of the five would be willing to let others swallow the only magic medicine? Who doesn''t want to swallow it? Who doesn''t want to step into that realm and look up to the world.


    "Senior elders, I lei Zang have been open and aboveboard all my life. I have absolutely no other purpose. I have absolutely no selfish intention of taking divine medicine. Moreover, I lei Zang swear that what I just said is true!"


    With the passage of time, Lei Zang''s heart became more and more anxious. If the five of them refused to hand over the divine medicine before dawn

 Chapter 1927

    Lei Zang, the God of thunder, became more and more anxious. After all, he didn''t have eyes today to provoke the God of murder and said that the God of murder was arrogant.


    Lei Zang naturally regretted that after hearing the voice of Lei Yu, the leader of Tianlei City, he personally went to the Tianlei city and caused such a cause and effect.


    If you don''t go to Tianlei city to find the murderer, there will be no such thing as forcing the thunder god holy land to hand over the divine medicine!


    "Well, you''re right. How could there be such a thing in this world? At the age of eighteen or nine, seven star demigods have such peerless combat power? Lei Zang''s words are really questionable." at this time, a supreme elder opened his mouth calmly and said.


    "Hmm!" then, the other supreme elders also thought deeply, and felt that Lei Zang''s words were indeed exaggerated and unreliable, so they nodded one after another.


    "This..." seeing the five supreme elders become so, the anxiety on Lei Zang''s face immediately became even worse.


    I felt that the innocence would be bright soon. Lei Zang''s anxious heart was beating more and more fiercely. He said anxiously, "you... If you really don''t hand over the divine medicine, if you annoy the one, it''s really late!"


    Lei Zang found that he said this again at this moment. The seemingly ethereal five above had completely ignored himself.


    They think there is no such pervert in this world, but that pervert really exists in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, Shenglong city!


    Since the peerless emperor Jiuyou set up a "Wudao monument" with his Wudao idea in the holy Dragon City, martial artists come from all parts of Tianheng mainland every day and pour into the holy dragon city to feel the Wudao monument.


    During this time, there are indeed countless martial artists who have made great achievements from this martial road monument.


    It is said that a nine star peerless Emperor Wu finally took the final step after realizing this Wudao monument! Entered the rumored "God level realm"!


    Today, just now, I don''t know what happened to this heaven and earth, and a vision appeared. Originally, there was a bright heaven and earth, and it suddenly became dark.


    Nightfall?


    In the holy Dragon City, one by one looked up and talked.


    "Is it possible that a peerless demon has come to the holy dragon city?"


    "It''s possible! Emperor Jiuyou left a Wudao tablet in the holy dragon city. During this time, many demons and demons have come! Feel the Wudao tablet."


    "If it''s really an evil monster that can change the color of heaven and earth, this evil must be not simple!"


    "According to me, the Wudao monument is left by the great emperor Jiuyou. Only our Terrans can feel the fantasy. These demons and monsters should not be allowed to enter the holy dragon city!"


    "That''s right! These demons and monsters are the harm of our Terran! If they become strong from the Wu Dao stele, our Terran will be restless!"


    "But there are still rumors in the world. When Emperor Jiuyou set up the Wudao monument, it was stipulated that no matter which species of creatures, they can feel the Wudao monument as long as they worship the Wudao monument three times and nine times!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the emergence of heaven and earth visions, many people feel the abnormality of this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, it seems that even the air has stopped flowing. There is no wind, which makes people feel very depressed!


    "Is it possible that a great catastrophe will come to the holy dragon city?" the warrior shouted when he felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Look! Look! What''s this!" at Dayton time, someone in the holy dragon city screamed and pointed to the dark night sky.


    At this time, in fact, there is no need to remind that. Countless people have noticed the shocking scene in the night sky.


    At this moment, the dark night sky suddenly lit up. In the night sky, there were countless meteors sliding down together, each dragging a long train.


    The meteor swarm is so fast that it is getting closer and closer to the holy dragon city!


    "These... These meteors are all falling towards our holy dragon city?" a warrior found the moving track of the meteor group and immediately exclaimed.


    "How... How could it be like this? Could it be that the holy dragon city has some strange treasure to attract these meteors?"


    "Don''t worry about his strange treasure! Don''t run away! If the meteors fall together, even the strong emperor of Wu will have to hate!"


    "Come on! Run for your lives!"


    "If you want to live, run away!"


    Seeing that a catastrophe is about to land in Shenglong City, the sound of exclamation continues to ring through.


    Wudao monument stands in the center of the holy Dragon City, where the largest number of martial artists gather. At this moment, it immediately surges in all directions, and the holy dragon city suddenly becomes extremely chaotic.


    There are also martial artists who urge them to try their best to break through the air and escape. However, today''s holy dragon city has been set up by Xiao Tianyi, the new Lord of holy Dragon City, to suppress all martial artists from breaking through the air.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the holy Dragon Temple, a huge building like a golden dragon, a man wearing a white loose art refining robe stood proudly, his long hair and his white robe fluttered without wind, and looked up at the night sky.


    This man, of course, is now the Lord of the holy dragon city and the world''s first master of martial arts, Xiao Tianyi.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi seemed to ignore the chaos in the holy dragon city. After staring at the night sky for a while, he only heard him whisper: "this girl!"


    When he said these words, Xiao Tianyi bowed his head, and the power of his soul had entered the holy dragon hall at his feet.


    Xiao Tianyi naturally knows where this heaven and earth vision comes from.


    He knew earlier that the girl from the spirit family was a congenital spirit body possessed by the first strong emperor Lingwu tens of thousands of years ago. The congenital spirit body was originally a abnormal body!


    At this moment, I didn''t expect that this girl had just stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu from the realm of nine star wusheng. She unexpectedly led to such a disaster, star meteorite disaster!


    The star meteorite Disaster means that the girl broke through the realm, and even the stars fell for her. This disaster only exists in ancient legends, but now it didn''t expect that it really happened to the girl, and she just stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "This girl just entered the realm of Emperor Wu. Can she resist the legendary star meteor disaster?" Xiao Tianyi''s face showed a touch of worry when he said these words.


    When Shifu left, she entrusted the girl to herself. She must not have an accident. Otherwise, how can I face to see Shifu again in the future.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi suddenly sensed a change at his feet, followed by a loud sound.


    I saw a small shadow rush out of the holy dragon hall, directly break through the roof of the holy dragon hall, and set off countless broken tiles, gravel and sawdust.


    As soon as the beautiful shadow appeared in Xiao Tianyi''s sight, it rushed directly to the sky and resolutely welcomed the falling violent meteors!


    Shi Ling, this is to cross the star meteorite disaster!

 Chapter 1928

    "Shi Ling, be careful!" Xiao Tianyi shouted at the beautiful shadow that soared into the sky.


    If she wants to survive the disaster, she can''t help her. She can only rely on herself to survive the meteorite disaster.


    Although the star meteorite disaster is dangerous, if she passes through the disaster in such ancient legends, she will soar to the sky.


    The falling meteors are getting closer and closer to Shenglong city and the petite shadow. In the sight of Xiao Tianyi, the shadow is swallowed up by the meteors in an instant!


    The disaster of Shi Ling officially begins!


    ¡­¡­


    Manghuang continent, Thor holy land, God thunder sea.


    At this moment, no matter what the Lord Lei Zang said, the five supreme elders have ignored him and made it clear that they will not hand over the divine medicine at all.


    "It''s over! It''s over! The Thor holy land is really going to be over!" the Holy Lord Lei Zang has already calculated that it''s dawn now.


    And I have broken my faith in the peerless demon.


    At this moment, Lei Zang''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. He offended the demon yesterday and would lead to a great disaster in the Thor holy land. Lei Zang will become a sinner in the Thor Holy Land!


    After that, Lei Zang looked up again, looked at the five illusory figures above, opened his mouth coldly and said sarcastically, "you five! Just hold on to the divine medicine, but you don''t know that now we are all in great danger!


    Although I lei Zang have committed a great crime, you are also the sinners who buried the Thor Holy Land! Hahaha, at that time, let''s see how we face our ancestors, hahaha! "


    As he spoke, Lei Zang became a little crazy. He just raised his head and laughed.


    "Hum, pretend!" a cold hum of old displeasure immediately sounded, followed by the Supreme Master: "we are still speechless here. It seems that we, the Holy Lord of the Thor holy land, should change!"


    "Well, that''s right! I didn''t expect Lei Zang to look like this. He really can''t continue to be competent as the Lord of our Thor Holy Land!"


    "After the next ancestor worship ceremony, the five of us will go out together and announce it to the people all over the world."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The next ancestor worship ceremony? Haha, haha!" when Lei Zang heard the old words just now, he looked up to the sky and laughed and said:


    "Our Thor Holy Land offended the demon and didn''t fulfill the demon''s promise. Do you still think that our Thor holy land has the next ancestor worship ceremony? Ha ha, ignorance, ignorance. You five have been hiding here for many years and don''t know the situation in the world now!"


    "Hum! Bewitching people!" another old dignified voice rang through with a cold hum.


    At this moment, "Dong!" suddenly, a rolling bell rang through the ears of the six people, as if it came from all directions.


    Under the sound of the bell, the divine thunder sea they were in suddenly became extremely frenzied, as if thunder dragons suddenly ran frenzied.


    At this moment, Lei Zang''s face suddenly changed, his eyes widened and said, "this voice!"


    "This?"


    "What''s going on? Where''s the sound?"


    "This sound? This... What is it?"


    "Artifact... Artifact?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then he exclaimed one after another, and then exhaled from the mouths of the five supreme elders.


    "Our Thor holy land has a great enemy coming?"


    "Haha, haha!" at this time, the five supreme elders suddenly saw the Holy Lord Lei Zang below, laughing wildly and saying:


    "Here we are! Ha ha, here we are at last! I heard that one of the real divine weapons in this body is a golden bell. The great disaster of our Thor holy land has finally arrived!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" at this moment, Lei Zang kept laughing.


    Gradually, the five elders above finally realized the bad from Lei Zang''s abnormal behavior today, and remembered what he had just said, the peerless demon in his mouth, Jiuyou demon master!


    "Did Lei Zang really not lie, and did he really have that Jiuyou demon master?"


    "An eighteen or nine year old Seven Star demigod is so abnormal that I will never believe it!"


    "Go! Let''s go out of the thunder sea and see who is so bold and dares to break into our thunder Holy Land!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    Then, there were old whispers. The five supreme elders who had just been suspended above Lei Zang moved together. In a twinkling, they disappeared without a trace.


    Lei Zang still raised his head, as if he were looking at the divine thunder sea, or staring at the place where the five supreme elders were just now. A touch of sadness appeared on the mighty and peerless face on weekdays.


    After that, he saw that Lei Zang''s body was also a flash and disappeared in the center of the divine thunder sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" the deafening sound of bells reverberated around the world, and the power of extremely violent sound waves swept in all directions. Next, there were bursts of sad cries of pain.


    Countless figures in all directions burst open under the power of this sound wave. Between heaven and earth, the broken limbs and arms flew in disorder. The strong pungent smell of blood immediately filled this area.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Qingyan and the old man walked on a vast purple square in the Thor holy land. The three walked slowly. All the warriors who came to the Thor Holy Land rushed towards them were killed.


    The death force, blood and soul surging towards him were naturally sucked into the space of the blood stone monument by the stone maple.


    After a wave of killing, the surviving warriors in the rear immediately stopped their forward body shape.


    Just now, it is estimated that hundreds of senior brothers and sisters have died, and one of them has entered the Holy Land Dharma protector of the eight star semi divine realm!


    Especially the Dharma protector, who was so powerful that people looked up to him, even died in the moment of the sound wave power.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "Who on earth broke into our Thor holy land?"


    "Good... Terrible! How do these three people exist?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was walking in the square, spoke calmly and said, "Whoever dares to act rashly again is dead! This demon lord hereby declares that from now on, there will be no Thor Holy Land in manghuang mainland. Whoever dares to call himself Thor holy land again is a capital crime!"


    "Whoever dares to call himself Thor holy land again is a capital crime..."


    Such arrogant and arrogant voice echoed for a long time in this heaven and earth and spread to every disciple of Thor holy land here.


    After hearing the words, the faces of a Thor disciple suddenly changed violently.


    Thor holy land has experienced endless years in manghuang continent since the creation of Thor in white in ancient times. It is estimated that it is the first person to dare to speak such arrogant words in Thor holy land.

 Chapter 1929

    "Where did you come from? You dare to be so presumptuous and speak such treacherous words in our Thor holy land. You should cut thousands of knives and kill the nine families!"


    In the holy land of Thor, there was a sudden burst of angry drinking.


    When they heard this angry drink, all the people in the Thor holy land turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Three elders! Three elders appeared!"


    "Finally... Finally, finally came a nine star peerless strong man!"


    "They dare to intrude into our Thor holy land, kill innocent people in our Thor holy land, and say such crazy words. They really don''t pay attention to our Thor Holy Land! They should die!"


    "Well, that''s right! There are many talents and strong people in our Thor holy land, that is, nine stars and half gods. There are not many strong people who can be presumptuous in our Thor Holy Land!"


    "Now three elders, the peerless strong man, have been disturbed, and many martial brothers go to report the peerless strong man in the door. Behind us, the peerless strong man in the Thor holy land will come one after another!"


    "These three people are definitely dead! And their ending may really be to kill the nine families, as the three elders said!"


    "Did you hear that just a few days ago, Lei Rui, the precious granddaughter of the three elders, was raped first and then killed in Tianlei city!"


    "Yes! I''ve heard! It''s true. For that matter, the Lord personally went to Tianlei city a few days ago!"


    "Well, I know too! And I got the grapevine news.


    It is said that Lei Rui is not actually the granddaughter of the three elders. The reason why the three elders raised her is to wait for her to enjoy herself in the future, but unexpectedly, she was taken first by the beast! "


    "If that''s true, it''s really irritating!"


    "Yes! So, the anger of the three elders has been at its peak these days, and those three people have made trouble in our Thor holy land. Wait and see how these three people die!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Thor Holy Land looked at the three elders and talked one after another.


    The three elders of Thor holy land, wearing purple robes, were full of anger on their old faces, as if they had eaten explosives. They moved rapidly and dived down towards the three people walking on the square.


    In the vast square, the three of Shi Feng are still walking slowly, with an indifferent face.


    Looking at the appearance of these three, it seems that they don''t pay attention to the three elders who rushed down at all.


    When they appeared, the three elders were still so angry that the three elders immediately went crazy and drank violently: "destroy this seat, bastards!"


    While saying these words, the three elders clapped their right hands towards the square where Shi Feng and his three people were located.


    A huge clap of thunder appeared, like a huge fly swatter, and beat it fiercely.


    "The bombardment of the strong of the nine stars and half gods!" when the disciples of the Thor Holy Land saw the huge thunder palm, their faces suddenly changed and shouted.


    At this moment, countless disciples stared at the huge thunder palm, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. They were almost frightened!


    It''s really a blow from the powerful nine star demigod. It''s terrible!


    "Can those three survive such a powerful blow?" the idea came out of the minds of countless people.


    Anyway, they think that if they are under such an attack, they must be destroyed!


    "Hum!" and just then, the leisurely stone Maple suddenly gave a disdainful cold hum.


    No one knew what happened at this moment. The thunder giant palm that was about to hit the square suddenly disappeared without a trace, while the three people who had walked under the thunder giant palm continued to walk leisurely.


    "To... What happened? The attack of the three elders? Where''s the thunder palm?"


    "Disappeared... How did the attack of the three elders disappear?"


    "Who knows what happened just now? Don''t... isn''t it? These three people broke the blow of the three elders invisibly?"


    "How could it be! That''s the three elders! That''s the peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm! That''s the angry blow of the three elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the thunder giant palm disappeared, a disciple of the thunder god holy land immediately shouted with incredible surprise.


    Immediately after that, people remembered that the person who had entered the realm of martial arts into the realm of eight stars and half gods, Lei Jue Dharma protector, died in the hands of these people.


    "How... How could it be!" at this moment, the most shocked must be the three elders themselves. Their attack was broken in this way!


    "Er!" then, the disciples of Thor Holy Land saw that the three elders suspended in the air suddenly shook at this moment and issued a painful cry.


    At this moment, "pa", I saw the body of the three elders burst like a broken watermelon, and the bright red blood splashed wildly in all directions.


    A peerless strong three elders in the nine star semi divine realm fell down!


    "Dead... Dead! The three elders are so dead!"


    "How... How could this happen! Even the three elders..."


    ¡­¡­


    I really feel like I''m dreaming when I see the three elders who are high above me die like this.


    In their hearts, nine stars and half gods are strong, but they are invincible. How can they die!


    Then people saw that the splashing red blood flowed again, like the people who had died under the power of sound waves, towards the young man wearing dark armor below.


    Shi Feng, Qing Yan and the old man continued to walk in the square. At this moment, about kilometers away from Shi Feng, a purple stone step appeared, extending upward, as if to the endless top.


    The three of Shi Feng seemed to be walking in an ordinary way, but only in a moment, they seemed to step thousands of miles. At this moment, they had stepped up the purple step and walked up.


    The disciples of Thor holy land just stared at the three figures. No one approached them, let alone stopped them. They just looked at them.


    From this purple step up, it is the most sacred and central place of the Thor holy land, where the Thor temple is located!


    The thunder temple was the residence of the thunder god in white, the founder of the thunder god holy land, in ancient times. Now there are people with strong strength and noble status in the thunder god holy land!


    Then, the young and indifferent voice sounded again: "Lei Zang and Lei Lin, the demon master is coming. Don''t get out of here and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    This young and indifferent voice immediately echoed in this world for a long time.

 Chapter 1930

    "Presumptuous! Who is so crazy in my Thor Holy Land!"


    "Die!"


    "Hum! I really think everyone in Thor holy land can''t do it?"


    "Who is it? How brave!"


    ¡­¡­


    Followed closely, only to hear bursts of violent drinking from above the purple steps.


    Followed by a strong momentum, rising fiercely from above.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed the peerless breath of six nine star demigods rising above!


    A three elder died just now. At this moment, there are six peerless strong men in the nine star and half god realm. The inside information of the Thor holy land is really deep!


    Moreover, in these six peerless momentum, Shi Feng did not feel the breath of Lei Zang, the God of thunder.


    Qingyan and the old man beside Shi Feng felt the peerless momentum rising above. Their faces finally changed greatly, which was due to the fear and oppression in the bottom of their hearts.


    At the next moment, people see dozens of powerful figures appearing over the purple steps. The leader is six elders!


    These six must be the six who raised the six peerless momentum before. Behind these six elders, there are more than ten strong eight star demigods and more than twenty strong Seven Star demigods!


    These figures are all distinguished, gifted and powerful people of Thor holy land. Once they appear, they instantly attract the attention of the disciples below.


    "Big elder, two elders, four elders, five elders, six elders and seven elders!" a disciple called out the names of the six elders:


    "And Dharma protectors and hall masters!"


    I didn''t expect these people to go out today!


    But it''s normal to think. Today, there are three elders in Thor holy land, who give them to the ruthless people who don''t know the ghost.


    "You are the demon master of Jiuyou in Lei Zang''s mouth?" at this time, only an old, dignified and ethereal voice echoed in this heaven and earth.


    Immediately after that, another disciple of the Thor Holy Land shouted in surprise: "you... Look at the sky!"


    "He... They... One, two, three, four, five... Mo... Mo Fei..."


    "It''s them! The five supreme elders of our Thor holy land, the five most senior and powerful in our Thor Holy Land!"


    "It''s them! It''s really them. Unexpectedly, even these five were disturbed!"


    "Lord Jiuyou... Just... I seem to have heard Lord Jiuyou just now..."


    "Lord Jiuyou, i... I seem to have heard it too!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, is it that one, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    On the higher sky of the dozens of strong men, five seemingly ethereal white figures appeared, as if they did not belong to the world.


    Previously, the people in this heaven and earth were surprised to see the five, and then they were shocked by the name of "Jiuyou demon lord"!


    Hearing the four words "Jiuyou demon lord", people''s minds naturally emerged the one who is now famous all over the world, looking at the one wearing dark armor.


    He is only eighteen or nine years old. He is wearing dark armor and looks cold and handsome. He is really like the one in the rumor!


    At this moment, not only the disciples of the Thor holy land were shocked, but also the dozens of strong men in the Thor holy land appeared surprised on their solemn and angry faces.


    "The martial arts realm is in the realm of seven stars and half gods. Don''t... Is it really that one!" at this moment, Lei Zhang, the elder of the Thor holy land, shouted with surprise.


    A bad feeling suddenly appeared in the hearts of their strong men.


    Originally, they were thinking about who had the courage to break into the Thor holy land and shout for the Lord and son to die in the Thor holy land. It turned out that it was this one!


    How did the Lord and the son get into trouble with this one?


    "See you, the supreme elders!"


    "Meet your ancestors!"


    At this time, although they were shocked and felt bad, they still paid homage to the five above.


    "Meet the five ancestors!"


    "See your ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a disciple of Thor Holy Land knelt on the ground and worshipped the five pious people above the sky.


    At this time, Shi Feng grinned coldly, opened his mouth with a sneer, and responded to the words of one of the supreme elders just now: "it''s the devil!"


    "He! It''s him! I didn''t think it was really him!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "It''s really this one!"


    "Jiuyou demon master, Shi Feng! No wonder, no wonder, no wonder we didn''t see him at all. The three elders died!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s admission, bursts of exclamations continued to come out of the mouths of the disciples.


    The five supreme elders didn''t expect that Lei Zang''s "Jiuyou demon master" was really human!


    Age, eighteen or nine years old, the martial arts realm is really only in the Seven Star semi divine realm, which is basically consistent with what he described.


    Then another supreme elder said, "did you really kill the three evil masters? Defeated the top ten evil generals?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth again and responded: "what''s the matter with this devil, off! You! Fart! Things!" when it came to the last four words, Shi Feng said word by word!


    When people heard the arrogant words and looked at this one again, they suddenly saw the dark figure standing proudly on the purple steps, which had disappeared. Only the old man and the young woman were there, and the one who was famous all over the world disappeared.


    At this moment, countless faces changed greatly. The dozens of strong men suspended above and the five suspended in the higher sky were suddenly surprised.


    "Come on! The five of us, join hands to sacrifice the thunder weapon!" a supreme elder immediately shouted at the other four.


    The man, who disappeared from under their eyes, has proved that he is not simple.


    In the next moment, the five supreme elders concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint at the same time, and an ancient desolate breath suddenly rose from the five of them.


    Then, "boom!" the sound of a peerless storm rang out. The next moment, a huge virtual shadow of thunder hammer appeared in the sky.


    As soon as the thunder hammer virtual shadow appeared, the five ethereal figures were swallowed up in an instant.


    "Thunder hammer! God thunder hammer!"


    "It''s really a thunder hammer! The strongest weapon in our thunder Holy Land!"


    "Good... So strong! Is this... The power of the real artifact? I feel that even the sky can be broken by this artifact!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the thunder hammer virtual shadow came out, there were bursts of exclamations.


    It turns out that the God of thunder holy land is not only controlled by these five people, but also the only real God weapon!


    Now, this divine thunder hammer only shows a virtual shadow. Before it condenses its real body, it has swept out such peerless and invincible power.

 Chapter 1931

    The thunder hammer, the real artifact of the thunder god holy land, was left by the founder of the ancient times, the white Thunder God. It is said that this artifact was made by the white Thunder God who gathered one piece of peerless thunder treasure, personally looked for the divine source of thunder attribute, gathered the best divine refiners of that era and worked hard to refine it.


    Even now, the legend is still circulating in the world. At the moment when the white Thunder God''s divine thunder hammer was successfully refined, thunder surged on the sky of the whole mang wasteland, as if the end had come.


    Later, the God of thunder in white held the real hammer of the God thunder, fought recklessly and wasteland, drove out foreign families and protected human families, and achieved the reputation of the God of thunder in white and became a respected existence in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people saw that the huge hammer virtual shadow of the void had become more and more solid, and the peerless pressure enveloping the world was becoming stronger and stronger.


    All the people in the Thor holy land of heaven and earth trembled involuntarily under the threat of artifact. Even the strong people led by the six elders began to retreat quickly to avoid the threat of artifact.


    Under the artifact, all creatures are like ants!


    In the Thor holy land, the figures who had knelt down to the five ancestors also kept getting up and urging them to retreat as quickly as possible to avoid being affected.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" and just then, another disdainful cold hum sounded above the giant shadow of the God hammer.


    I saw the stone Maple that had just disappeared, which had appeared higher above the God thunder hammer.


    At this moment, Shi Feng held the magic Scepter in his right hand and the magic skeleton of the real artifact in his left hand. A virtual shadow of the golden God clock protected his body. It was the God clock of the emperor of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, three real divine weapons appeared at once, and Shi Feng was already in an invincible position. His long hair danced wildly without wind, as if a ferocious demon had come.


    "Huh?"


    "This?"


    "Devil skeleton! Devil Scepter!"


    "There is also a golden bell. This man... Has three real divine weapons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple appeared, and the old voice of Daodao was extremely shocked, which immediately sounded from the God thunder hammer that had become solid.


    "Once I entered the ancient tomb in the ice and snow wasteland and met the evil thought of the white Thunder God. At that time, the evil thought sacrificed a damaged real artifact, the bloodthirsty sword, which was the divine source of swallowing the damaged real artifact.


    Now the thunder artifact offered by the thunder god holy land is very similar to the smell of the damaged real artifact, but this one is more overbearing! "


    Shi Feng looked down and whispered to himself.


    However, when he spoke these words, his face was still calm and indifferent.


    He still didn''t pay attention to the thunder hammer at all.


    Then, he saw the completely manifesting God thunder hammer move suddenly, like a huge mountain, roaring up and towards the stone Maple!


    Looking at the power of the hammer, it seemed as if it was going to burst into the sky.


    "Broken!" seeing that the God thunder was moving and about to blow, the stone Maple standing proudly in the sky only let out a low drink.


    Then, he saw his hands holding the real divine weapon moving at the same time, facing the bombardment of the divine thunder hammer with the heavenly demon scepter and magic skeleton in his hands.


    "Boom!" in the twinkling of an eye, the three peerless weapons collided violently, and the whole Thor Holy Land shook violently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the distance, a purple peerless body moved rapidly, sensing the violent shock from the front, and the body suddenly appeared.


    It is Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of the Thor holy land, who came from the God thunder sea!


    "This! Ah!" at this moment, Lei Zang looked at the world that had become extremely violent and chaotic and sighed deeply.


    Unexpectedly, these five really fought with the God of killing!


    But this God of killing can defeat even the three evil masters and the ten evil generals!


    "Thor holy land, my Thor holy land, it''s over, it''s really going to be over!" at this moment, Lei Zang was full of low cries of grief.


    I saw two lines of clear tears sliding down from his mighty face of Lei Zang. They all said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but they haven''t reached the sad place!


    Perhaps no one in the world can imagine that Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of a generation of Thor holy land, will also shed tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The turbulent world gradually calmed down, but at this moment, I only heard the roars of old pain suddenly ring through: "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, five white old and embarrassed figures were shaken out of the huge God thunder hammer and fell to the ground.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of exclamation resounded through the Thor holy land.


    Although they have heard the name of the stone maple, they know his strength. But I didn''t expect that the God of killing was so powerful. The five supreme elders urged the real God of the Thor holy land, the field God thunder hammer, and couldn''t stop the blow of the God of killing!


    In this case, who else in the world will be the enemy of this God of killing!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Five figures, the five supreme elders of the Thor Holy Land fell violently to the ground and fell on the purple square where the three of Shi Feng walked before, sending out bursts of roars.


    At this moment, the original seemingly ethereal five people were finally seen by the people of Thor holy land. However, at this moment, the five people were full of embarrassment due to the defeat, which was completely different from the sacred image in the eyes of the people.


    "Defeated! Unexpectedly, the five ancestors were defeated like this!"


    "Five ancestors, it is said that the realm of martial arts has reached the peak of nine stars and half gods countless years ago! Even they have been defeated in the hands of this God of killing. What a terrible situation has this God of killing stepped into?"


    "All five ancestors have lost. No one in our Thor holy land will be the opponent of this God of killing! What to do, what to do next!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas!" seeing that the five were really defeated, Lei Zang, the empty Lord in the distance, finally lost his last hope at this moment and no longer had any illusions.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body, still standing proudly in the void, moved slightly, fell on the God thunder hammer under him, and looked down at the thunder holy land below.


    At this moment, Shi Feng spoke slowly again and said, "the Demon Lord said earlier that there will be no Thor holy land from now on. Whoever dares to call himself Thor holy land again is a capital crime!


    And the Demon Lord has just found that you have not taken the demon lord''s words to heart. From just now to now, you have always regarded yourself as the holy land of Thor, so you all have to die! "


    "So you must all die!" this plain but palpitating voice echoed again.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul has been sweeping all directions. Every move of these people in Thor holy land is naturally under his control.

 Chapter 1932

    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the disciples of Thor Holy Land heard that the murderer had announced the death penalty to them, they immediately opened their mouths one by one, and their hearts suddenly trembled involuntarily.


    "Dong!" the sound of a peerless bell sounded from Shi Feng. A peerless sound wave force swept away from Shi Feng again and surged in all directions.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Run! Run!"


    "Come on! Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bell sounded, and the screams of horror continued to ring through. In the Thor holy land, a disciple immediately began to retreat.


    Many people began to regret in their hearts. Just now they had the opportunity to escape here, but they stayed here and watched the peerless collision, so that they were in such a dangerous situation at the moment.


    "Everything in the world is left on the front line. Don''t do anything. It''s too great!"


    While the disciples of the Thor Holy Land fled one after another, a desolate voice sounded suddenly, as if from ancient times.


    Under this sound, the sound wave power surging out of Shi Feng suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?" even the calm and indifferent face of Shi Feng, who stood proudly on the divine thunder hammer, changed at this moment. Unexpectedly, someone broke his power urged by real artifact!


    This is definitely a not simple existence!


    "Who! Who is it?" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    When Shi Feng''s low voice sounded, an old voice immediately responded: "after so many years, I myself have forgotten my name."


    This time, the voice sounded very ordinary, just like the voice of an ordinary old man, old and hoarse.


    "This... This sound?"


    "Hmm? The sound?"


    "The sound?"


    "Him? Is that him?"


    "How could it be! How could it be him! But the voice?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the old voice, many disciples in the Thor Holy Land recognized the master of the voice and made incredible exclamations.


    Then, on the purple square, an old man wearing coarse linen clothes, gray hair and ordinary appearance appeared. In his hand, he was holding a broom, like an old man sweeping the floor. In this way, he walked step by step.


    "It''s him! It''s really him! We are the floor sweeper of Thor Holy Land!"


    "Old man sweeping the floor, really old man sweeping the floor!"


    "How could it be! Isn''t the old man sweeping the floor an ordinary man who hasn''t practiced martial arts? He... How could it be him!"


    At this moment, the people of Thor holy land naturally already know that the person who just broke the peerless sound wave power is the old man sweeping the floor leisurely walking in the square.


    A fugitive disciple of Thor holy land had stopped his fugitive body, and his faces suddenly appeared as if he were a ghost.


    "Didn''t the old man sweeping the floor hear that when he was young, he accidentally spit a mouthful of sputum in front of the Mountain Gate of our Thor holy land, and was punished by an elder. He will stay in our Thor holy land forever and sweep the floor for us to death?"


    "Hmm? It doesn''t mean that the old man sweeping the floor was once the son of a big man in our Thor holy land. Because he was born with waste materials, he was abandoned by the big man and did nothing. Later, after the big man died, he swept the floor in our Thor Holy Land?"


    "What I heard is a little different. It is said that the old sweeper fled to the thunder boundary due to famine in his hometown. An elder saw his pity and gave him a meal. Since then, the old sweeper has been grateful to stay in our thunder god holy land and is willing to sweep the floor for our thunder god holy land in his life."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the Thor holy land. Unexpectedly, this old man who used to be an ordinary floor sweeper in people''s hearts actually spread different stories!


    "Old man sweeping the floor!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, even the strong men led by the six elders were shocked when they saw the old man sweeping the floor.


    "Old man sweeping the floor!" at the same time, even the five supreme elders shouted in surprise.


    The five of them have lived for a long time, but the old sweeper has swept the floor in the Thor holy land since they became disciples of the Thor holy land.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, the old man sweeping the floor was still sweeping the floor in Thor Holy Land!


    "Old man sweeping the floor!"


    "Old man sweeping the floor!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the thunder god holy land constantly issued these four words of exclamation. In the original thunder god holy land, the floor sweeping old man who people don''t bother to look at in the eyes has become the focus of this world.


    People already know that this is a hidden real strong man!


    A voice will destroy the power of killing God. What a terrible existence!


    "Ah! Some time ago, when I was walking, because the old man sweeping the floor blocked me, I pushed him away rudely. I don''t know if he hates me? I... what should I do?"


    "Will the old man sweeping the floor kill me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples who once offended the old man sweeping the floor suddenly showed extreme panic on their faces and full of regret in their hearts.


    Who knows this old sweeper will exist like this!


    More disciples regretted that they had known that the old man sweeping the floor was so terrible. They should have treated him better before. Maybe he saw his quality, took himself as an apprentice, taught himself peerless skills and fighting skills, and helped him reach the top.


    In the mang wasteland, there are also many kind-hearted teenagers who are good to the beggar who hides his identity and strength, and get the favor of the beggar. Therefore, the beggar changed into a peerless strong man and taught the legend of peerless magic skills of the youth.


    Because of those legends, many people in manghuang continent have learned to do it, even their disciples of Thor holy land are no exception. However, they all ignore the real peerless strong man in the sect, the floor sweeping old man!


    "Old man, are you from the Thor holy land?" the stone maple on the proud thunder hammer, looking down at the old man with a broom below, asked.


    This old man, it''s not easy for him!


    And he can break his own attack, which is naturally not a simple existence!


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man who swept the floor answered softly.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "go. As long as you leave the Thor holy land and swear not to step into the Thor Holy Land in this life, I can save your life."


    "You keep the demon master alive? Ha ha!" Shi Feng grinned and sneered at the words of the old man sweeping the floor.


    Although the old man gave him a great feeling, he didn''t expect that he should be so arrogant! How dare you be arrogant in front of him!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the old man sweeping the floor below: "old man, the demon master knows that you are really much stronger than those wastes. Your realm should have entered the realm of true God?"

 Chapter 1933

    The old sweeping man walking on the purple square has now come to the five overlords lying or lying on the ground. His walking steps finally stopped. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, his face was full of calmly and slowly opening his mouth, saying:


    "If this realm is what you call the true God realm, then the old man should enter the true God realm!"


    "What! What a Wonderland!"


    "Although the old sweeper said so, it is obvious that he has admitted that he has entered the realm of true God!"


    "Immortal old man! The real God is strong! I didn''t expect that another real God came out of our mang wasteland after our ancestor thunder in white!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to the legend of manghuang continent, Thunder God in white is the last true God of manghuang continent! Since the thunder god in white, there is no real God in manghuang.


    At this moment, I didn''t expect that now there is another true God, and it comes from their Thor holy land.


    The voice of the undead old man''s indifferent old age reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth. The people of Thor holy land who had urged them to flee had already stopped running.


    All eyes, at this moment, have gathered on the old figure that no one pays attention to in ordinary days.


    No one knows his name, where he comes from, how long he has lived, or how long he has swept the floor in Thor holy land.


    I don''t know why the sweeping old man, who has such a powerful existence, stays in Thor holy land to sweep the floor all the time?


    Does he like sweeping the floor so much?


    The old man sweeping the floor, just for a moment, has become the focus of this world. The limelight has covered the Jiuyou demon lord, Shi Feng, above the sky.


    "The old man who sweeps the floor... Unexpectedly, he exists like this!" at this moment, even Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of the Thor holy land, was suddenly surprised.


    Over the years, to tell the truth, Lei Zang didn''t look at the old man sweeping the floor. If he didn''t see it now, he couldn''t remember the Thor holy land and such an old man sweeping the floor,


    Because of the appearance of the old man sweeping the floor, all the hopes that Lei Zang had completely lost were rekindled.


    "The old man sweeping the floor, perhaps, can really defeat this murderous God?"


    "Maybe this God of killing will die in the hands of the old man sweeping the floor today?"


    "If the murderer is killed by the old man sweeping the floor, his three real artifacts and everything will belong to the Thor Holy Land... All!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Zang''s heart, which had fallen to the bottom of the valley, suddenly soared wildly. On his powerful face, a full color of excitement immediately appeared.


    This God of killing, he has such an anti heaven fighting power in the Seven Star demigod realm, and naturally has an unknown secret.


    If I get all the secrets of this God of killing, maybe I will also have the ability to fight against the sky. If so, the seven star and half god of killing can defeat the peak of nine star and half god. Then can''t I kill God in the nine star and half god of killing?


    "Floor sweeper! I didn''t expect that we Thor holy land, this floor sweeper and such an old master!"


    Thinking of those and saying these words in his mouth, Lei Zang became full of excitement. At this moment, looking at his excited appearance, it seems that he can''t wait to give his chrysanthemums to the old man sweeping the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fight, old man!" at this moment, in the Thor holy land, only a young and indifferent voice echoed again.


    Although Shi Feng already knew that the old man below was a strong man who had entered the realm of true God, he still had no fear on his face, but longed to fight with him!


    The strong man in the realm of demigod, Shi Feng, has not been killed!


    Immediately following, he saw a sense of war rushing into the sky and suddenly rushed up from his stone maple.


    I want to destroy the thunder god holy land, and since the old man is a man of the thunder god holy land and wants to stop himself, he will die.


    The old man''s eyes still stared at the dark figure in the void, heard Shi Feng''s words, sensed his fearless fighting spirit, and said, "if so, then you will stay in my Thor holy land forever!"


    While saying these words, I saw the big five fingers of the old man''s left hand and gently push it up.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the thunder giant hammer at his feet sent out a peerless force of thunder, and shook himself fiercely.


    With a flick of the palm, the divine thunder hammer suddenly issued peerless divine power. The old man seemed to have been integrated with the divine thunder hammer. The divine thunder hammer seemed to be the property of the old man sweeping the floor!


    "Block!" and just then, Shi Feng burst into a sudden drink, and the two real magic tools in his hand roared down again to meet the God thunder hammer.


    "Boom!" the roar of destroying the sky and the earth!


    The Thor holy land, which had just calmed down, shook violently again.


    Although the Thor holy land is shaking violently at the moment, the old man sweeping the floor still stands motionless in the square, as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Eh!" then a sound of light eh came from the mouth of the old man sweeping the floor and said, "this demon really has two sons!"


    With these words, the figure of the old man who swept the floor immediately flashed and disappeared into the violent square.


    However, although the old sweeping man disappeared, the five embarrassed supreme elders still felt an invisible and peerless force enveloping themselves and protecting themselves.


    These five have long suffered heavy losses under the power of Shi Feng. If they had not been protected by the old man sweeping the floor, they might have been destroyed by the power of shock just now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the stone Maple holding two real divine weapons has blocked the bombardment of the old man sweeping the floor.


    However, although blocked, the expression on Shi Feng''s face was unusually dignified.


    To tell the truth, although Shi Feng used two real divine weapons to block the blow of the divine thunder hammer, he already felt the difficulty.


    A strong man of true God urged the weapon of true God, and the power was really not comparable to those strong men he had met!


    Shi Feng already knows that this is an opponent who needs to fight with all his strength!


    "Thunder, the war god formula!" followed closely, only to hear a loud drink, and suddenly burst out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" the next moment, an extremely violent thunder roared, and at the same time, a peerless momentum rushed to the sky.


    Just in a flash, Shi Feng seemed to have suddenly changed into a person again.


    "Hmm? Is this?" when the momentum of Shi Feng changed greatly, an old surprise immediately came out again.


    The old man sweeping the floor has now appeared under the huge divine hammer. His right hand still holds his broom, and his left hand has been pressed on the divine thunder hammer.


    "Thunder, God of war formula?" then, I heard the old man sweeping the floor spit out again. He... Recognized the God of war formula!

 Chapter 1934

    The surprised look on the old man''s face soon disappeared. I just heard the old man speak again and say, "the thunder god of war formula is really good. But how do you fight me after the thunder god of war formula?"


    With these words, the old man sweeping the floor showed an expression that the outcome was divided.


    Then, the old man who swept the floor suddenly shook his left hand on the shenlei hammer, pushed the shenlei hammer up, and then bombarded Shi Feng.


    "War!" a war was heard in Shi Feng''s mouth, carrying the violent power, and the real magic tools in his two hands pounded down again.


    "Boom!" there was a blast that was countless times more violent than just now. The Thor Holy Land suddenly shook more violently, and the whole world felt extremely chaotic.


    However, the scene of the most violent place fell into the eyes of countless people.


    "Block! Block again! This Jiuyou demon master has blocked the attack of the old man sweeping the floor again!"


    "Yes! The floor sweeping old man, who is the strong one in the true divine realm! At this moment, he is also in control of the God thunder hammer in our thunder holy land. I originally thought that even if the Jiuyou Demon Lord went against the sky, he would be defeated by the floor sweeping old man''s attack, but I didn''t expect... He should..."


    "It''s said that Shi Feng, the Lord of Jiuyou, killed the three evil masters!


    As we all know, the three evil masters are all the existence of the peak of nine stars and half gods. Since Shi Feng can kill the three evil masters, he now blocks the attack launched by the old man sweeping the floor with a divine thunder hammer. Is it because Shi Feng''s combat power has reached the true God? "


    "Is this stone Maple really so abnormal? It looks like it''s only eighteen or nine years old from his bones! It can''t deceive people!"


    "This stone Maple..." in the distant void, seeing the scene of the peerless collision, the Holy Lord Lei Zang''s face showed an extremely surprised look again.


    He didn''t expect that this stone Maple would block the blow of the old man sweeping the floor with a divine thunder hammer!


    "This... This stone Maple... Is it really invincible?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! War!" at this time, another war drink burst from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng began to dance wildly with his hands holding the real divine weapon, and constantly blasted the divine thunder hammer below.


    At the same time, the sweeping old man''s left hand pressed on the divine thunder hammer began to tremble violently. He was constantly urging the divine thunder weapon with his real divine power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of roaring sound were constantly echoed by the two peerless powerful men.


    From the battle to the moment, there has been no peace in this world.


    "Ah!" at this time, another young cry resounded, followed by another violent roar.


    "Ha ha!" the old man sweeping the floor in the Thor holy land showed a cold disdain smile on his old face at this moment. He was still urging the peerless divine power in his hand and said to the one in the sky:


    "What? More and more oppressive, isn''t it? Is the time for the thunder war formula coming?"


    Now that the old man sweeping the floor knows the thunder god of war formula, it seems that he also knows something about this anti heaven war formula!


    He knew that as soon as the time came, the man who collided with him would lose all his combat power.


    "Hum!" hearing the words of the old man sweeping the floor, a cold hum came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    But the old man is right. The state of thunder war formula is about to disappear.


    At this time, Shi Feng gathered all his strength on the two real magic tools on his hands, and then went down again!


    "Boom!" the earth shaking storm shook the world, making everyone in this world feel that the sky is about to collapse.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the dark figure, flying up rapidly!


    And the old man sweeping the floor in the Thor holy land is falling wildly.


    These two... This scene was shocked by each other''s strength!


    Shi Feng''s figure was still rushing up, and at this moment, the figure of the old man sweeping the floor fell to the ground, "boom!" only to hear an extremely violent roar sound through the purple square, like a falling giant thunder.


    The shaking earth roared violently, and people immediately saw a huge hole in the square, filled with smoke and dust!


    "What is the outcome of this...?"


    "That blow just now should be the last strong collision? Who wins and who loses the stone maple and the old sweeper?"


    "This... I really can''t see it. It''s hard to say. The old man sweeping the floor has fallen to the ground and hit a big hole, and the stone Maple still rushes up on the strength of the old man sweeping the floor."


    "Well... Who wins?" at this time, even the Holy Lord Lei Zang whispered anxiously and nervously.


    Even he had a feeling that the strong collision just now should have reached the most critical collision.


    It''s not just Lei Zang who is nervous. It can be said that all the people in the Thor holy land are extremely nervous at the moment. After all, this war is a war representing their life and death.


    If the sweeping old man is defeated, they... Will be killed by the murderer.


    Immediately after that, under the attention of the public, people saw the dark figure rushing up, and suddenly there was a very fierce wind in the square below.


    Under the strong wind, the smoke and dust in the sky were blown away. In the distant void, countless gazing eyes also immediately saw the scene in the huge pit.


    Countless people, at this moment, their spirit is refreshed!


    They saw that there were six figures in the huge pit, five of which were the five supreme elders who were still lying on the ground. However, the figure now in their hearts was like the reincarnation of Thor. At the moment, it was standing proudly in the center of the huge pit, as stable as Mount Tai, and still holding the broom in their right hand.


    "Floor sweeper! Ha ha, our floor sweeper is unharmed!"


    "Yes! Great!"


    "The old man sweeping the floor, but he''s really an old man in God''s land!"


    "Old man sweeping the floor!"


    "Master sweeper!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there were cheering laughter in the world. No one paid attention to the old man sweeping the floor standing proudly in the center of the giant pit. Since the old man sweeping the floor was shaken behind, the divine thunder hammer has disappeared and disappeared.


    Then, the old man slowly looked up, looked at the black figure in the sky and said:


    "Your talent is really good. If you practice for a few more years, maybe even I will not be your enemy. Well, let go of your mind, make a master servant contract with me, and I''ll keep you alive."


    "This... Say so..." hearing the words of the old man sweeping the floor, everyone in the Thor holy land was immediately surprised and happy. Since the old man sweeping the floor said so, it also means that he has won the battle?


    At this moment, he has controlled the life and death of the nine you demon lord Shi Feng?

 Chapter 1935

    At this moment, an individual in Thor holy land was extremely excited and excited.


    The famous Jiuyou demon lord, who is now said to be the first person in the world, was defeated, and was defeated by their thunder god holy land!


    In other words, the first person in the world today is the person of their Thor Holy Land!


    Although no one once regarded the old man sweeping the floor as the man who was the holy land of Thor, this is no longer important! At this moment, he is the man of Thor holy land, and he previously admitted that he is the man of Thor Holy Land!


    "Old man sweeping the floor! Ha ha, old man sweeping the floor! Ha ha ha ha!" at this moment, the Holy Lord Lei Zang, who also heard the meaning of the old man sweeping the floor, looked up and laughed wildly.


    At the moment, Lei Zang has the pleasure of recovering from the loss and coming back from the dead.


    I offended the immortal demon. Originally, the Thor holy land would be destroyed because of myself, but now it is completely different.


    Because of his wisdom, he led the demon to the Thor holy land. There will be three more real artifacts in the Thor holy land. He will get the peerless secret of the demon. He will become the eternal master of the Thor Holy Land!


    I will make Thor holy land to unprecedented glory! I will be famous forever. Perhaps in the hearts of later people, I will become the great existence of my ancestor, Thor in white!


    Thinking of these, Lei Zang''s heart became more and more restless and became more and more excited and fanatical.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" on the sky, Shi Feng heard the words of the old man sweeping the floor, suddenly gave a "Oh" smile, looked down at the old man sweeping the floor in the huge pit below, and said:


    "Old man, now you think it''s too early to win the demon master?"


    "Good morning? Hehe." hearing Shi Feng''s words, old heat sweeping the floor also gave a "ha" laugh and said:


    "Others don''t know your situation at the moment, but I know very well! Using the thunder god of war formula can improve your peerless combat power in a short time, but once the state passes, you will lose all your combat power! Now, you have completely lost your combat power? Hehe!"


    At the end, the old man sweeps the floor again.


    "Oh, really?" hearing the old man sweeping the floor, Shi Feng grinned and said to him in a rhetorical tone instead of answering his words.


    Looking at the stone Maple like this, the old man sweeping the floor said, "it''s all like this, so you don''t have to pretend in front of the old man. The old man has given you a choice, whether to live or die, see for yourself!"


    At this time, he only heard a cold cry and drank from Shi Feng''s mouth again: "old thing, damn person, it''s you! Thunder, war god formula!"


    "Boom!" followed, only to hear another extremely violent explosion. Shi Feng once again displayed his ancient peerless magic skill, thunder war magic formula!


    "This... This... This... How did this happen? What''s the matter?" hearing the peerless roar, sensing the peerless breath rising from Shi Feng, the old face of the sweeping old man suddenly changed.


    In his subconscious mind, the thunder god of war formula could not be used twice! However, it happened to this demon.


    "Fight again, old man!" a cold low cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Now he is full of energy in the blood stone monument. Let alone the second time, he can show Shi Feng even the third, fourth and fifth time.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly. He still grasped the two true gods'' War intention in his hands and impacted down fiercely.


    "Display the second thunder war formula! It must be that the demon swallowed a high-grade pill and recovered the yuan power lost in the elixir field!" looking at the dark figure of Shi Feng, the old man slowly opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, the shock just revealed had disappeared from his face, and his old face was calm and indifferent again.


    "Then fight again," said the old man sweeping the floor. When he said this, his body moved, rushed out of the huge pit, rushed up and rushed to the sky.


    "Divine thunder and true hammer!" an old man shouted in a low voice, from the mouth of the old man sweeping the floor, and his left hand spread out and printed into the sky.


    At the next moment, the missing shenlei hammer appeared above the old man sweeping the floor. This time, the shenlei hammer was not as huge as before, but the size of an adult, but the thunder momentum it sent out had surpassed the previous.


    "Boom!" a thunder burst on the divine thunder hammer, and a peerless thunder burst out from the divine thunder hammer.


    Then, the God thunder hammer carrying the peerless thunder flew up and rushed away, like a purple Thunder Dragon Rising into the sky and rushing towards the stone maple.


    "Now!"


    "Dong!"


    Under the low cry of Shi Feng, a peerless bell echoed. The Heavenly God clock, which originally manifested the virtual shadow of the Golden Bell and protected him, appeared below him.


    The momentum of the divine bell shrouded heaven and earth. The rising divine thunder hammer seemed to have been shrouded by the divine bell of the emperor of heaven. Then, the divine bell of the emperor of heaven shook violently and was covered by the divine thunder hammer below.


    "Dong!" in full view of the public, I saw two real divine weapons crashing together. The Heavenly God bell was sounded again under the divine hammer.


    The whole world, once again, became restless due to this peerless collision.


    However, the next moment people saw that the golden bell under the cover covered the real hammer of God thunder.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    Then, the sound of the bell rang one after another. The God thunder hammer was willing to be covered by the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, and was pounding fiercely inside.


    Seeing that the Heavenly God clock has become more and more violent, it looks very unstable.


    "Hum! A mere force can cover an old artifact? Daydreaming!" and just then, an old cold hum came from below.


    The figure of the old man sweeping the floor is getting closer and closer to the God clock of the emperor of heaven. The five fingers of his left hand are constantly changing, changing with strange, mysterious and unpredictable fingerprints.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" then, the God thunder hammer in the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor has become more fierce, like a peerless fierce beast colliding.


    "Dong!" then he saw the Heavenly God clock flying up, and the God thunder hammer originally covered by him appeared again in the sight of the people!


    "Hum!" at this time, the old hum didn''t fall for long, and the young cold hum echoed again. The stone Maple with two real artifacts in both hands had also arrived and fell violently on the rising Heavenly Emperor clock!

 Chapter 1936

    "Continue! Suppress!" the stone Maple standing proudly on the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor gave a cold drink.


    At the same time, Shi Feng raised his right foot and trampled down!


    "Dong!" the God bell of the Heavenly Emperor was resounded again at the foot of the stone maple. The upward trend had long stopped and fell fiercely towards the God thunder hammer below again.


    The old man sweeping the floor below leaned out his left hand and grabbed the magic thunder hammer in his hand. His left hand shook violently, "boom!" a purple magic thunder cleaved out of the thunder hammer and cleaved to the falling Emperor God clock and stone maple.


    "Destroy!" the Heavenly God clock at the foot of Shi Feng and the two real artifact in his hand gushed out the peerless divine power at the same time, and the splitting divine thunder suddenly disappeared under the three divine powers.


    But at the same time, the God thunder hammer in the old man''s hand pounded wildly towards the void, "boom!" another thunder burst out, and this time the roar of huge thunder seemed to come from the higher sky!


    The knock of the old man sweeping the floor just now seemed to resonate with heaven and earth. He saw a huge purple thunder splitting the sky and falling from the sky like a sky thunder to the stone Maple!


    "Heaven... The power of thunder!"


    "Good... What a powerful force!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This power!" looking at the thunder falling from the sky, even the face of Lord Lei Zang changed greatly.


    This thunder is really comparable to the sky thunder. I didn''t expect to reach the divine realm, which can resonate with heaven and earth and lower the peerless thunder!


    At this moment, countless people in the Thor holy land trembled involuntarily under the power of thunder.


    "Under such thunder, the Jiuyou demon master should be broken to pieces and ashes!" many people naturally came up with the idea.


    "Hum! Black thunder can''t destroy the demon lord, not to mention this thunder!" Shi Feng looked up at the falling thunder and said with disdain.


    But the next moment, people saw that he and the Heavenly God clock under his feet were swallowed up by the peerless thunder.


    When many people felt that the battle had finally come to an end, the young low cry sounded again. Then, in full view of the public, people saw the divine thunder that devoured the crazy devil and collapsed in an instant.


    The young and peerless dark figure appeared in the sight of everyone again. Looking at this, it seemed as if it had not been hurt under such peerless thunder.


    "This... This... It''s still like this under such a thunder. Can''t this Jiuyou demon master have an immortal body?"


    "That''s right! He... He... I remember. It''s said that Shi Feng, the leader of Jiuyou devil, really has an ancient immortal body, an immortal devil body!"


    "Yes... Yes! Immortal devil body!"


    "This... Can''t kill him with such strength. Can the old man sweep the floor kill him?"


    "Yes! It must be! The old man sweeping the floor, but the real God is strong, which is comparable to the existence of our ancestor Thunder God in white!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What a perverted body!" and at this moment, seeing that the demon was not damaged at all, even the old man sweeping the floor shouted in surprise.


    The old man sweeping the floor didn''t expect that he was not only gifted with demons and unparalleled combat power, but also his flesh was so abnormal.


    This is an immortal demon!


    "But it should be time." at this time, the old man sweeping the floor looked at the black figure and said again.


    Ten breaths have passed since the war. The old man sweeping the floor thinks that his thunder war formula should be over.


    Then, the old man slowly opened his mouth again and said to the stone Maple above, "I want to see how much you still have to swallow the divine pill that can instantly restore your strength?"


    "Many!" Shi Feng replied coldly, listening only to the words of the old man sweeping the floor.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is indeed as expected by the old man sweeping the floor. The state of thunder war formula has passed, and his combat power has been lost again.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng ran jiuyouming skill again. In the blood stone tablet, a large amount of death power was revealed and swallowed up by him in an instant.


    At this time, the old man seemed to feel something suddenly. His old face changed again and exclaimed, "swallow the power of death?"


    "Tianhuang divine skill!"


    "Yes, it''s not wrong. It''s really a divine skill!" the old man sweeping the floor said with great certainty.


    "Boy, how dare you practice Tianhuang divine skill? Are you from Tianhuang holy land? Are you the son of the generation of Tianhuang holy land?"


    Under the devouring of jiuyouming skill, Shi Feng''s exhausted jiuyouming power filled up instantly. When he heard the old man sweeping the floor, his cold handsome face changed.


    The old man saw his power to devour death. What''s more, he regarded his jiuyouming skill as a divine skill?


    Holy land? The son of heaven?


    What this holy land cultivates is also the power to devour death? Moreover, the nine Youming function was regarded by the old man as that day''s wasteful divine skill, and the tone was so sure that it had proved that that day''s wasteful divine skill should be very similar to his own nine Youming skill.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the nine Youming skill he created in his previous life had a similar skill in this mang wasteland.


    His trip was originally to the holy land of that day, but now he didn''t expect that the cultivation methods of this holy land were similar to those he created. He wanted to see that holy land more and more.


    Then, the old man who swept the floor below shook his head slowly and said, "son of the holy land of the wilderness, I remember coming to our Thor holy land a few years ago, not you."


    "So, did you learn this heavenly skill secretly?"


    The skill he created was said by the old man to have learned secretly. His angry face immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s face and said coldly, "old thing, this skill was created by the Demon Lord himself. It''s called jiuyouming skill, not the Tianhuang divine skill you said!"


    "Thunder, God of war formula!" then, Shi Feng drank again, "boom!" a peerless thunder burst and burst from him.


    Sensing the immortal momentum of the evil spirit rising again at this moment and knowing that he was practicing "Tianhuang divine skill", although the floor sweeping old man was a strong man who stepped into the realm of true God, a dignified face still appeared on his old face at the moment.


    This person''s mysterious weapon space should be sealed with a lot of death power. If so, this Tianhuang magic skill is a perfect match with the thunder war magic formula!


    Suddenly, the old man who was full of confidence knew that it would be a hard battle!


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t done it for many years. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to anyone in the world now., But I didn''t expect that now this move met such an opponent.


    "Kill!" a cold sense of killing swept out of Shi Feng. The God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, which had not stopped at his feet, moved wildly and carried the peerless demon down again.

 Chapter 1937

    "Boom!"


    Once again, the fierce collision sound shocked the world!


    The Heavenly God clock at the foot of Shi Feng and the God thunder hammer collided violently again.


    Under the power of the divine thunder hammer, the Heavenly God clock shook violently again, as if it was about to collapse. Obviously, the stone Maple light urged the Heavenly God clock to collide with the divine thunder hammer, and the power was obviously less than that.


    "Come again! Drink!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a sudden drink, bent over and grabbed the two real divine weapons in his hand, and blasted them fiercely on the Heavenly God clock shaking at his feet.


    "Boom!" before the violent roar fell, this more violent roar sounded again.


    Shi Feng blasted the two real artifacts into the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor, and combined with the power of the three real artifacts, they rushed out wildly.


    This time, under the urging of three real artifacts by Shi Feng, it was the turn of shenlei real hammer to vibrate wildly.


    The old man''s left hand still held the divine thunder hammer tightly. At this moment, he felt the violent force surging on the divine thunder hammer, and his old face suddenly changed.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the sweeping old man who entered the realm of true God. His body suddenly trembled at this moment, and then they saw that his body fell violently.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of startled shouts kept coming out of people''s mouths. The faces of the people in the Thor holy land also changed suddenly.


    "This... The sweeping old man, who stepped into the realm of true God, fell under the power of the Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "Nine... Nine you demon lord... Such terror! Such terror!"


    "How could it be! How could this stone Maple be so powerful! Even the strong at the true God level were defeated in his hands!"


    "I thought there was a mysterious real God strong man in our Thor holy land who could eradicate this evil devil, but I didn''t think... Even the real God strong man... Lost!"


    "Come on! Run! This peerless fierce devil is here. I really can''t stay here any longer!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, seeing the old man sweeping the floor fall, countless people in Thor holy land had the idea of escape again.


    But right now, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just listen to bursts of painful roars, constantly roaring from all directions. Then, the cold voice of Shi Feng echoed in this heaven and earth: "fugitive, die!"


    The screams from all directions just now were those fleeing disciples of Thor holy land.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been sweeping all directions. As soon as the fugitives have a change, they are killed by him in an instant.


    Killing these people is like killing ants!


    ¡­¡­


    "This!"


    Countless disciples of Thor holy land can''t see it in the blink of an eye. Many martial brothers around them were still alive a moment ago. At this moment, they have lost their life and died. Under the shock of death, the living dare not take rash actions.


    And they also realized that life was so fragile in front of the fierce devil!


    "Master... Elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of loud cries of grief continued to ring through, and some of them sounded like heartbreaking!


    Just at that moment, someone''s affectionate martial brother died.


    Someone in love is dead.


    There are also people who have great kindness to their elders or teachers close to their father died


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This... This Jiuyou demon lord... This stone Maple... This murderous God..." due to the changes this time, the Holy Lord Lei Zang''s face changed again, and his uneasiness reappeared in his mind.


    I just feel that today, this heart is too ups and downs.


    ¡­¡­


    For those sad roars, Shi Feng ignored them at all. His eyes stared at the falling old figure.


    "Boo!" the roar sounded again. The old man sweeping the floor with a broom and a divine thunder hammer fell back to the huge pit.


    Due to the fall of this body, the whole purple square shook violently again.


    However, although the old sweeper''s body fell, Shi Feng''s face was still cold and dignified. It seems that he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the falling old sweeper.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s hands moved suddenly, and the two real divine weapons in his hands hit the Tiandi divine clock at his feet.


    "Boom!" the roar of the earth roared again. Shi Feng urged the power of the three artifact again and shook down, killing the old man sweeping the floor.


    "Ah!" at this time, I saw the old man sweeping the floor standing proudly in the huge pit. He looked up to the sky and roared. A sound like thunder echoed in the world.


    The old man sweeping the floor seemed to be mad and angry at this moment!


    "Boom!" the furious thunder rushed up from the old man sweeping the floor and rushed into the void.


    At this moment, the old man sweeping the floor is no longer the old man sweeping the floor in ordinary days. He seems to be born as a Thor, carrying a unique Thor momentum and rushing up.


    At this moment, I saw the left hand of the old man sweeping the floor move wildly again. Holding the divine thunder hammer in his hand, he also sparked a peerless thunder light, carrying the momentum of 10000 powerful thunder, and smashed away towards the peerless power.


    "Boom!" the violent roar sounded again.


    This blow of the old man sweeping the floor can be said to bring the hope of everyone in Thor holy land.


    If the sweeping old man can stop the attack of the God of killing, it proves that he can fight with the God of killing. They are the people of the God of thunder holy land, and they can live.


    If the old man who sweeps the floor cannot be stopped, all hope will die.


    "Bless the sweeping old man and block the power of the devil!" a young disciple of Thor Holy Land prayed secretly in his heart.


    "Grandpa sweeper, you must defeat that bad man!" said a beautiful young girl in Lei Shengdi.


    However, just a few days ago, when walking in Thor holy land, the girl accidentally stepped on the broom that the old man was sweeping. At that time, she also scolded the old man as old and immortal, and said that she could make him disappear in the world forever.


    But at the moment, she didn''t expect that she had respected him as Grandpa sweeping the floor. The incident a few days ago seemed to have been completely forgotten by her.


    As if she had a double personality, or twin sisters, as if the rude girl was not her at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, people saw the God thunder hammer in the hands of the old man sweeping the floor, and the shining thunder light gradually faded. Even the God thunder on the old man sweeping the floor was constantly suppressed under the power of the other party.


    The hearts of countless people in Thor holy land were raised to their throat with the state of the old man sweeping the floor at the moment.


    "No! No! Old man sweeping the floor, you must not lose!"


    "Can''t lose, sweeping grandpa! You are all the hope of our Thor Holy Land!"


    "Hold on! Hold on, old man sweeping the floor! Justice can defeat evil!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1938

    "Old sweeper, you can''t lose! You must not lose! You are our hope to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Thor Holy Land shouted in their hearts.


    "Er!" but at this moment, only a roar of old pain sounded.


    With this painful roar, countless people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    This painful roar naturally came from the mouth of the old man sweeping the floor.


    The thunder light on the God thunder hammer has completely dissipated, and the God thunder on the floor sweeping old man has completely collapsed, and the body of the floor sweeping old man is still under the impact of peerless power.


    The old body is shaking under the peerless power.


    "Er! ER! Ah..." a painful groan kept coming out of the old man''s mouth.


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The stone Maple above sounded a cold and heartless low drink, and a burst of thunder roared.


    Then, two real divine weapons in Shi Feng''s hands, and then violently bombarded the Heavenly Emperor clock at his feet.


    "Boom!" under the sound of the peerless storm, the peerless power poured down again. The power to impact the old man sweeping the floor had not disappeared, and the more fierce power came again in an instant and poured on the old man sweeping the floor.


    Until this moment, the solemnity on Shi Feng''s face disappeared, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, revealing a sneer.


    "Poof!" at this time, with pain, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of the old man''s mouth.


    Then, people saw the figure of the old man sweeping the floor and fell violently again. At this moment, he looked very embarrassed. His coarse linen clothes were broken, like a broken sandbag.


    "Bang!" there was another violent noise, and the body of the old man sweeping the floor fell heavily into the huge pit again.


    When the roar fell, the world suddenly became unusually silent!


    However, the silence was only a moment in this world, and an old laugh suddenly sounded: "victory! Our Lord is invincible, victory, ha ha, ha ha!"


    It was the old man under Shi Feng who was standing on the purple steps with Qingyan. At this moment, he was looking up to the sky and gave out a burst of very happy laughter.


    Just now, like these people in Thor holy land, the old man kept holding his heart, as if he had already mentioned his voice. After all, this God of killing met a real strong man in the realm of true God, who only existed in ancient legends and controlled a real divine weapon.


    If this God of killing is defeated and killed, then he will come to no good end.


    But I didn''t expect that this God of killing was against the sky again! He unexpectedly defeated a true God!


    Thinking of these, the old man looked up to the sky and shouted happily: "long live the Lord Jiuyou, long live the Lord Jiuyou!"


    Voice, this piece of heaven and earth echoed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s excited cry broke the silence of the world, and naturally came into Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, but made a "hum" sound.


    Then, the Heavenly God clock at his feet and the two divine magic tools in his hands began to fade and then disappeared.


    At this time, Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, and the huge pit down slowly fell down.


    "Ha ha, ha." the old man sweeping the floor in the center of the huge pit was still stained with bright red blood. At this moment, he saw the dark figure gradually falling down, and a bitter smile of self mockery appeared on his old face.


    Originally, I thought that the manghuang continent was invincible. Originally, I was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Then, the old man sweeping the floor slowly opened his mouth to the God of killing above and said, "old man is defeated. Come if you want to kill or cut."


    In addition to the old man sweeping the floor above the huge pit, there are the five supreme elders of Thor holy land. At this moment, looking at the magic shadow coming down, the five old faces are full of sadness, and one supreme elder cries sadly, "we are guilty!"


    "Ah!" then, a supreme elder sighed deeply: "if we had known this, we should have listened to Lei Zang. It is because of our suspicions that the Thor holy land will suffer this great disaster!"


    "Yes! The five of us are suspicious! Lei Zang didn''t lie to us at all!"


    "At that time, I was tough and didn''t believe in Lei Zang at all. I really... Had no face to see our ancestors and ancestors in the Thor Holy Land!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a sense of regret has emerged from the hearts of these supreme elders.


    This time, they will lose not only the divine medicine, but also the artifacts of their Thor holy land, but also the lives of five of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body fell on the huge pit and didn''t continue to fall. His eyes still looked at the old man sweeping the floor below and said, "I''ll give you less choice!"


    "Choice?" hearing this evil saying, the old man who swept the floor frowned gradually and asked Shi Feng.


    At the moment, it can be heard from the voice of the old man sweeping the floor that he is full of weakness.


    Shi Feng didn''t beat around the bush. He was very dry and crisp. He said to the old man sweeping the floor, "you either die or become a servant of the demon lord!"


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man didn''t answer for a moment. Then, a bitter smile appeared on the old face, which was the choice he had given him earlier.


    Now, instead, he let himself choose.


    The old face of the old man sweeping the floor was full of shame and blush when he remembered that he had said this to the demon as a winner.


    Then he just listened to him again and said, "what can I do to keep the Thor Holy Land alive?"


    "Never destroy the holy land of Thor?" Shi Feng whispered, followed, and said coldly:


    "The devil had given them a chance before, but they didn''t take the devil''s words to heart at all, so they had to die!"


    "So they all have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s plain but full of cold and murderous voice immediately echoed in the Thor holy land. After hearing this voice, countless people couldn''t help trembling.


    Many people really want to escape here, but they don''t dare to move. They are afraid that moving will be the end of the previous martial brothers.


    Now they have already seen that the division brothers who died before are not just dead. Their bodies have dried up after their blood. They are all turned into extremely dry corpses. They look very seeping.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s heartless words, the old man sweeping the floor opened his mouth and said in a pleading tone: "you, why do you need to kill so much? Are you really not afraid of the scourge?"


    "Heaven''s curse?" hearing the word "Heaven''s Curse", Shi Feng''s face disdained more and said: "our Demon Lord is often robbed by thunder, that is, your so-called heaven''s curse. God wants to destroy our demon lord many times, but he can''t destroy our demon lord!"

 Chapter 1939

    "God wants to destroy the demon master many times, but he can''t destroy the demon master!"


    Although Shi Feng''s words are extremely arrogant and arrogant, this is the reality. With an immortal demon body, he often suffers from natural disasters and thunder. He is not afraid of this scourge.


    "You!" hearing this evil saying, the old man sweeping the floor was speechless for a moment. He was a guy who was not afraid of God''s scourge and unscrupulous.


    "Ah!" then the old man who swept the floor gave a deep sigh and remembered that everyone in the Thor holy land would suffer from this man''s poisonous hand, with a face of compassion and pain.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again, and the young cold voice echoed in this heaven and earth: "from now on, the Thor holy land no longer exists. No one can call himself the Thor holy land, otherwise, he will die!"


    "No one can call himself the holy land of Thor, or he will die..."


    "Otherwise, die..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    "This!"


    "This... Say so!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, countless faces suddenly changed at this moment.


    Since this evil spirit is announced again, it also means that he has given everyone in his Thor holy land a chance at this moment.


    As long as people don''t call themselves Thor Holy Land in the future, they can escape this disaster today.


    At this moment, no one said anything.


    Countless people have decided in their hearts that today, they will not call themselves Thor Holy Land in any case. In the future... Let''s talk about it in the future.


    After a moment of silence, many people opened their mouths and swore to the one: "I will never dare to do anything about the order of Jiuyou Demon Lord. From this moment on, I will leave the Thor holy land."


    "I also wish to leave the Thor Holy Land!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng and bursts of shouts, at this moment, the old man''s eyes slowly closed, as if waiting for Shi Feng''s attack to take his life.


    "Old man, do you want to die?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the old man sweeping the floor below.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the floor sweeper slowly closed his eyes and slowly opened them. He looked at Shi Feng floating above and said, "old man, naturally I don''t want to die! But if old man makes a master servant contract with you and becomes your servant from now on, it''s not like dying for old man."


    The old man who sweeps the floor is a strong man of the true God. Naturally, he has the dignity of being the true God.


    "That''s true!" when he heard the old man sweeping the floor, Shi Feng said he understood, nodded and said.


    Then he said, "old man, benshao decided not to kill you or make a master servant contract with you!"


    "Oh?" the old man''s face suddenly changed again and gave a light "Oh", as if he was surprised by Shi Feng''s words. He didn''t say anything. He knew that Shi Feng would go on, and he waited for Shi Feng to go on.


    Shi Feng said, "but you need to promise the devil a few things. If you promise, you will not only not die, but also be free."


    "Sure enough!" said the old sweeper in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t think that the demon would let himself go for no reason.


    "You say it first." the old man who swept the floor would not agree without hearing his conditions.


    Shi Feng said, "first, from now on, you can''t call yourself the man of Thor holy land. Can you do it?"


    "I am defeated by you today. I will not call myself the thunder god holy land. From now on, everything in the thunder god holy land has nothing to do with me!" the old man answered and agreed to Shi Feng''s first condition.


    Then Shi Feng said, "second thing, if one day an alien race claiming to be a Protoss invades, you need to listen to the orders of the demon lord and fight with all your strength!"


    "Protoss!" when he heard the word "Protoss", the old face of the sweeping old man changed again, revealing a surprised look.


    Obviously, he has also heard of the alien race, the protoss!


    The old man who swept the floor said firmly on his face, "if the protoss invades, even without your command, I will fight with them with all my strength! Since you have the heart of the war god family, I promise you that if the protoss comes, I will listen to your command, listen to your dispatch and fight with all my strength!"


    "Good!" hearing the words of the old man sweeping the floor, Shi Feng directly shouted a "good". With his words and his true God realm, he is qualified to survive!


    "The last one!" Shi Feng had one last condition. He just listened to him continue to speak and said, "hand over the God hammer of Thor Holy Land! This real God weapon will belong to the Demon Lord from now on!"


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and I''m defeated by you. From now on, I''m not qualified to hold it." the old man sweeping the floor said. Then he saw his left hand move, and the divine thunder hammer he held in his hand immediately hit up and rushed to the stone maple.


    Sensing the fierce force of thunder approaching rapidly, Shi Feng reached out and grabbed it. The next moment, he grabbed the God thunder hammer that flew into his hand and gave it a sudden shock.


    "Boom!" the sound of an incomparably fierce thunder burst out, and a peerless thunder momentum swept all directions.


    "True thunder! Divine hammer!" looking at the thunder god in his hand, Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    "Drink!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old cry coming from below, which came from the mouth of the old man sweeping the floor.


    With this cry, I saw the mark of the God of thunder Holy Land in the God thunder hammer suddenly burst, and the God thunder hammer became an ownerless thing in an instant!


    It is said that the mark in the real hammer of God thunder was also left by the ancestor of the holy land of Thunder God in white in ancient times, and then passed down an ancient secret method.


    As long as you use that secret method, you can control it!


    At this moment, the ancient mark of endless years is completely broken.


    Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of thunder holy land, and the five supreme elders of thunder holy land, naturally felt the situation on the God thunder hammer at this moment, and his face suddenly changed again.


    Things handed down by our ancestors, that''s it. It''s changed!


    "Ah! No!" at this time, the Holy Lord Lei Zang looked up to the sky and shouted with great grief.


    Countless eyes suddenly gathered on the empty figure in the distance, "holy Lord! It''s the Holy Lord... No, it''s Lei Zang! Lei Zang was here."


    People from the Thor Holy Land found Lei Zang and immediately said. When he subconsciously called Lei Zang "the Lord", he immediately changed his mouth.


    Now, under the "will" of the God of killing, the Thor holy land no longer exists, how can there be a holy Lord.


    "Lei Zang!"


    "Lei Zang!"


    "Lei Zang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, countless people also found Lei Zang, who stood alone in the ancient void, showed great grief and roared with grief. His eyes immediately gathered on this powerful figure.


    The God of thunder once existed like a God in this vast world and controlled the life and death of billions of creatures. Now... People in this world can''t figure out what kind of existence he will be.

 Chapter 1940

    Under the "will" of the immortal evil Lord Jiuyou, the Thor holy land no longer exists, and at the moment, no one dares to call himself a disciple of the Thor holy land, so Lei Zang''s identity at the moment is really embarrassing.


    "I the holy land of Thor will last forever!"


    "I''m the first in the world, the ancestor of Thor in white!"


    "I, Lei Zang, am the Lord of the Thor Holy Land!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I heard Lei Zang roar wildly again, as if he was resisting the God of murder with this roar.


    "Lei Zang... Lei Zang..."


    "Lei Zang..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, they called out the name of "Lei Zang", and one by one they wanted to talk and stopped.


    Countless people have predicted the end of Lei Zang.


    For this Lei Zang, in fact, he has been sensing the power of Shi Feng''s soul.


    But this person has always existed like a mole ant to Shi Feng. Since he appeared there, he can''t escape his control, so Shi Feng ignored him before.


    But now, this man even defied his "will" just announced with a loud roar!


    "Oh!" Shi Feng gave a cold "Oh" smile, and just then, his body flashed, and in a twinkling, he appeared in front of Lei Zang.


    Lei Zang, who had a sad look on his face, suddenly saw the peerless shadow in front of him. He was immediately surprised. The whole person was frightened and trembled. This was a fear from the heart.


    Then Lei Zang hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted, "Nine... Nine you demon lord!"


    "Previously, the demon lord thought that you were greedy for life and afraid of death, but he didn''t expect that you were the most backbone."


    "Jiu... Jiu you demon lord! It''s not that I don''t want to keep my promise and didn''t hand over the magic medicine to you before dawn! It''s really those five old things who don''t want to hand over the magic medicine!"


    Lei Zang said sadly to Shi Feng. He pointed to the huge pit in the distance and pointed to the five embarrassed figures in the huge pit.


    "I don''t want to hear this," said Shi Feng.


    "This..." Lei Zang said, "Lord Jiuyou, it''s my fault that I failed to fulfill my promise. You... We can give you both divine medicine and real divine weapons, but the thunder god holy land can''t be left! Otherwise, I won''t give it to the ancestors facing my thunder god holy land!"


    "That''s your business. What does it have to do with the demon master?" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "the Demon Lord has announced, but you dare to shout openly against the demon lord! You must die today!"


    "You must die today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s cold voice echoed again. Lei Zang only felt that an extremely cold chill had enveloped him. Although he was a peerless strong man in the nine star and half divine realm, he felt that under the cold chill, he had no resistance at all.


    As if his body was about to freeze into ice under the cold.


    The words of Shi Feng and Lei Zang are not low, but also spread to many people''s ears.


    Some people shook their heads secretly and felt that the former Lord Lei Zang was a bit pedantic and some were looking for death.


    No matter what, he can''t openly shout against the God of killing. Everything can wait until the God of killing is gone.


    Then, in full view of the public, they saw the murderer''s left hand sticking out, grabbed the Lei Zang''s face, then opened their mouth and asked him, "where is the divine medicine?"


    "Divine medicine, divine medicine is in the hands of the five old guys!" his face was caught. Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lei Zang immediately pointed to the five embarrassed figures in the huge pit.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" gently. In a moment, an invisible force swept out of him.


    The five embarrassed figures in the huge pit of the square in the distance immediately flew up to the void where Shi Feng and Lei Zang were.


    At this time, the body floated in the air without resistance, and the five old faces changed together. The five of them had realized that it was more or less bad to go.


    At this moment, an idea emerged in their hearts. If they had known today, why did they have to start!


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the stone Maple was near, the five supreme elders immediately opened their mouths and shouted at the stone Maple Gong.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the five people, "is the divine medicine on your five people?"


    "No... no!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a supreme elder immediately opened his mouth and hurriedly said, "Lord Jiuyou, the divine medicine is not on us, but in the divine thunder sea."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "As long as you don''t kill us, Lord Jiuyou, we are willing to hand over the magic medicine to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The five supreme elders said one after another that they were willing to give up their divine medicine for their old life.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" hearing their words, Lei Zang, who was still held by Shi Feng, suddenly burst into "hehe" laughter.


    "You, you five old people! It''s all because of you, all because of the ignorance of your five people! It will lead to the current situation of the Thor holy land inherited by our ancestors from generation to generation! You five old people are guilty! You will be the eternal sinners of our Thor Holy Land!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Lei Zang''s words sounded, the three supreme elders uttered three cold grunts, only to hear another supreme elder speak and say:


    "Now the Lord Jiuyou has announced that the Thor holy land no longer exists. Where else can we come from the Thor Holy Land! Lei Zang, you dare to openly resist the Lord Jiuyou. This is a capital crime!"


    "That''s right! Lei Zang, you deserve to die!" then another supreme elder said.


    "Lord Jiuyou, this person doesn''t keep your words in mind at all. Lord Jiuyou, you should deal with this person immediately!"


    Hearing the words of these supreme elders, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "it''s the devil''s business to deal with him. It''s not up to you old people to teach the devil what to do!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the supreme elder in front of Fu Shi Feng felt the coldness in the killing myth and immediately dared not say anything more.


    They also immediately understood that what such people want to do can they be influenced by their own words.


    It was foolish of me to say that to him, but I wanted to die!


    Then, listening to Shi Feng''s cold mouth again, he ordered the five old guys to say, "take the demon master to the God thunder sea and get the magic medicine!"


    "Yes!"


    "Obey the order of Jiuyou demon lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the five supreme elders who used to be like five gods answered respectfully.


    At this moment, looking at the empty Thor holy land, they only feel that the five supreme elders are completely different from the peerless existence in their minds.

 Chapter 1941

    Under the command of Shi Feng, the five supreme elders naturally had to accept the order and take this to shenlei sea.


    However, the five were badly hurt by the power of this God of killing. They are still unable to move at the moment.


    Had it not been for the invisible force sweeping out of Shi Feng''s body dragging their bodies, they would have fallen from the void.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to wait. He knows the injuries of the five old men. It will take some time after the five old men recover to their mobility.


    So he opened his mouth again and said to the five old men, "tell the demon lord the direction of the God thunder sea, and the Demon Lord will take you to take the magic medicine."


    "Yes!" all said so when they saw the demon, and the five supreme elders responded in unison.


    Then, the five supreme elders showed the way. Shi Feng also grabbed Lei Zang, the God of thunder, in his left hand, and flew away in the direction of shenlei sea according to the guidance of the five supreme elders.


    The seven figures gradually disappeared into the void in the distance and gradually disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    When the dark figure like a fierce devil was completely invisible, countless people finally breathed a sigh of silence at this moment.


    This man left, which really means that he doesn''t kill much, and he doesn''t have to die at last.


    thank goodness.


    At this time, some people looked at a leaky corpse lying on the earth and felt sorry.


    These people, who could not have died like themselves, were too flustered and rash, resulting in such an end.


    "It seems that no matter what you do in the future, you must not act rashly!" someone realized this truth from this incident and from the deaths of these people.


    Others secretly rejoice and are grateful to those shriveled bodies on the earth below.


    At that time, most people wanted to escape, but many people heard bursts of painful roars and tragic scenes before they had time. Under the death of those people, they quickly gave up the idea of fleeing and looking for death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, why did you bother? You could have escaped the disaster as long as you didn''t act rashly as brother Wei!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shifu! Ah! My Shifu! You died so wrongly! You didn''t have to die at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I just heard the cries of grief ringing in the Thor holy land.


    It''s really a pity that those people died because they escaped first.


    Life and death are only between one thought!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother! Ah!" at this time, a female disciple of the God of thunder Holy Land shouted at the earth below.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother! Why are you so worried! You just have to wait a moment, you can not die! You once told me that you would love me all your life, but you... My elder martial brother!"


    Tears, which had moistened her beautiful cheeks, followed closely, and saw that the pretty face became very firm. He said, "elder martial brother, since you are no longer in the world, I have no meaning to live. I''ll come and accompany you now!"


    When she said these words, the female disciple fell down, and the ground below was covered with dried corpses. At the same time, she worked her whole body to kill herself.


    But at the moment when her delicate body fell to the ground, it seemed as if she suddenly found something again. Her eyebrows were immediately twisted, and her pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Elder martial brother! You! You! You''re sneaking in with this bitch!"


    Among the mummies, she carefully saw the male mummy in front of her feet. Her shriveled right hand was closely linked with another mummy. The mummy was dressed in women''s clothes. The female disciple immediately recognized who the woman was!


    "Bitch! Bitch! You''re such a bitch! Ah! Ah! Ah! You said, I''m the best sister in your life, and you, but!"


    "Cheap man, cheap man, I used to love you so much. Even when I saw you die, I wanted to die with you. In this way, we would be together forever. As a result, you, ah! You should have so negative me!"


    "Ah! Bitch!"


    "Cheap man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill roars came out of the female disciple''s mouth again and again, and a strong evil spirit suddenly rose from her, "ah!"


    People suddenly saw that the young woman''s hair turned white in an instant! At the same time, an advanced white light flashed on her.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the five supreme elders, Shi Feng seven people entered the sea of God thunder.


    Lei Zang, the holy land of Thunder God, was still held by Shi Feng with his face in his hand. The injuries of the five supreme elders were still not recovered, and they were still floating under the invisible power of Shi Feng.


    The invisible force on Shi Feng''s body has been raging. As soon as he entered the divine thunder sea, the violent thunder separated from both sides under his invisible force and separated a wide road.


    Shi Feng walked all the way, and the divine thunder sea kept separating. Soon, they came to the center of the divine thunder sea. At this time, a supreme elder immediately said respectfully: "Jiuyou demon master, this is it! The divine medicine is here."


    "Oh." hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh" and stopped his flying figure.


    "Ah!" when they got here, the five old men sighed in their hearts.


    Up to now, the divine medicine that gives them the only hope for advancement is absolutely impossible. Let alone the divine medicine, it will be difficult to say whether their lives can be protected or not.


    Who knows if the devil will take his own lives after taking the magic medicine.


    Shi Feng stopped and said "Oh", but the five supreme elders knew what to do next. Although they might die, this was their only hope to live. Now, they had no choice at all.


    Then he saw that the hands of the five supreme elders were bound into an ancient and desolate handprint, "broken!"


    "Ray!"


    "The world!"


    "Exhort!"


    "Up!"


    The five old cheers suddenly came out of their mouths and shook the heaven and earth and the sky. Under the five cheers, the sky above them suddenly shook violently, as if it was about to collapse at this moment.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the fierce shaking sky, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly, deeper and deeper. Although he felt that the five old guys didn''t have the courage to play tricks in front of him, he still didn''t dare to be careless.


    This Thor holy land, after all, is the inheritance left by the ancient true God and the strong white Thor. Who knows if there will be any hidden means.


    "Boom!" and at this moment, only the sound of a huge thunder burst.


    At the same time, a huge white thunder broke the sky, as if it came from another world, as if it could destroy everything in the world, and suddenly landed in the area where Shifeng seven were located.

 Chapter 1942

    Bailey?


    Seeing the huge white thunder, Shi Feng immediately felt familiar.


    you ''re right! The white thunder seems to come from the same origin as the white thunder on the bloodthirsty thunder sword!


    In the ancient tomb of the God of thunder in white on the ice and snow wasteland, the white thunder I saw was also this white thunder!


    But at this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that although the white thunder looks extremely fierce, it looks as if it can destroy everything. In fact, it has no attack and destructive power!


    To Shi Feng, a strange and mysterious feeling like the air rushing down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw the body shape of Shi Feng''s seven people, and was immediately swallowed up by the huge white thunder, but the white thunder came and went faster, and disappeared with only one breath.


    The figure of Shi Feng''s seven people appeared intact under the white thunder. It seemed that they had not been hurt at all.


    Sure enough, as in Shi Feng''s induction, the white thunder has no attack and destructive power!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right hand was holding a white thunder shining thing, the size of a baby and the shape of a macaque.


    The white thunder was shining fiercely, like the strange thing in Shi Feng''s hand. He was struggling and resisting fiercely in his hand, trying to escape.


    "Bai leiming tree!" at this time, the Holy Lord Lei Zang, who was pinched by Shi Feng in his left hand, immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    White thunder tree is a divine tree! There have been endless years in the Thor holy land. It is said that the Thor in white planted it himself and has been preserved until now.


    However, under the endless years, it seems that the white thunder tree will not grow again. It has always been so big, but it will bloom and bear no fruit, but it looks like a living creature.


    It''s not as if God level medicine is indeed a way of life. It has already opened the wisdom.


    At this moment, a thought came into Shi Feng''s mind, "let go of me! Come on! Let go of me!"


    "Let go of me! Humans!"


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts came from the white thunder tree in his hand.


    "Divine medicine!" from just now to now, Shi Feng''s eyes condensed on the white thunder tree, whispered and spit out these two words.


    This is his second contact with divine medicine! For the first time, I got a petal of Xuanguang flower from yuewushuang in the forbidden area of death.


    Now, it is a whole sacred tree, firmly held in his hand.


    It is said that divine medicine can have the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. Ordinary people can avoid all diseases and poisons by smelling the breath of divine medicine.


    The devouring of the warrior can gain great power, strengthen the blood of the body and strengthen the soul. It can be said that the legendary divine medicine is almost omnipotent!


    Looking at the miraculous medicine still struggling in his hand, Shi Feng can obviously feel that as long as he swallows it, he will certainly get unexpected benefits.


    Then, he grinned, opened his mouth again, sneered and said, "divine medicine, very good!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a supreme elder quickly laughed with him.


    Then, although they were distressed and unwilling to give up, several other supreme elders immediately bowed to Shi Feng and showed a smiling face.


    At this moment, they did not have the demeanor of the previous peerless strong, just like several old slaves. In order to live, they have given up all their dignity.


    Living is the most important! Only by living can we talk about dignity.


    Martial arts practitioners, no matter how strong they are and respected by people all over the world, will have nothing if they die.


    Just like the three evil masters of the evil abyss, they have gained great prestige over the endless years, making the evil abyss more and more powerful, and cultivating more and more talents, powerful warriors and powerful forces.


    But when they died, all this had nothing to do with them. All they did was make wedding clothes for Shi Feng. Because of their prestige, Shi Feng can shake the world today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou! You can get both artifact and medicine..." at this time, Lei Zang, who was caught by Shi Feng, spoke again.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t continue to say the following words. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped.


    After hearing Lei Zang''s words, Shi Feng turned his eyes to him and said, "you disobeyed the demon master. The demon Master said that you will die today, and you should die!"


    For Shi Feng, now the divine medicine has been obtained, and the Holy Lord has no value.


    After Shi Feng said those words, before Lei Zang could say anything more, he moved his right hand, "ah!" as soon as an extremely tragic roar came out, it suddenly stopped, "bang!"


    When Shi Feng moved his right hand, he had pinched and exploded Lei Zang''s head. Then, the bright red blood gushed out continuously, and the power of death, blood and soul were instantly sucked into the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    Lei Zang''s headless corpse was transformed into an extremely shriveled headless corpse under the gaze of the five supreme elders.


    As soon as Shi Feng shook his hand, he threw the headless and shriveled body out and fell into the fierce thunder sea not far away, which turned into ashes in an instant.


    Lei Zang, the Holy Lord of thunder holy land, is a nine star and half god like them. He was still alive in front of them just now. Not long ago, he asked the five of them to hand over the divine medicine and argued with them in the divine thunder sea. Now, he is so dead!


    As soon as Lei Zang died, the hearts of the five supreme elders were even more heavy. The cruel man said kill and kill. It''s like killing people. He doesn''t care who you are or what level he wants to kill.


    For a moment, the five supreme elders did not speak. Just now, Lei Zang was killed by the God of killing.


    At this moment, the five of them even lowered their heads and dared not go to see the God of murder.


    The five old men didn''t look at themselves, but at this moment, Shi Feng looked at them, slowly opened his mouth and said, "you five old guys are well-informed. Then, get out."


    "Get out?"


    "Get out?"


    "Get out!"


    Hearing the word "roll", the five supreme elders were surprised again. He called himself five "roll". Does that mean that he really wants to let go of his five people?


    "Yes!"


    "Obey the order of Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "Get out, let''s get out! We five old guys, don''t disturb the noble demon lord anymore."


    At this time, the five supreme elders immediately raised their voices and said.


    However, they immediately realized their current situation. They wanted to roll away, but their five people were seriously injured. Without this God of killing, they would have fallen into the divine thunder sea below and would have been extinguished.


    "This... Is this the God of killing who changed to let the five of us die?" an old man was surprised in his heart.


    Then, a supreme elder opened his mouth and said in a pleading tone: "Lord Jiuyou, the five of us are seriously injured and can''t get out of here. I hope Lord Jiuyou can help me!"


    Although he thought that the God of killing was changing to let his five people die, he still tested whether it was true or not.

 Chapter 1943

    Shi Feng told the five old men to roll away, that is, to let them directly roll away from here. Without their fancy intestines, what changed and changed.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved slightly, and another invisible force rushed out of him and rushed wildly to the five old men floating in front.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the screams of old people, the five supreme elders were rushed out.


    However, since Shi Feng asked them to "roll", naturally he just asked them to roll. In a flash, the five old white figures disappeared into the divine thunder sea, leaving Shi Feng alone suspended in the center of the thunder sea.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head slightly and looked again at the white thunder tree, the real divine medicine in his hand. At the next moment, he saw that the white thunder tree was shining with a strange blood color light, which had been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Then he opened his mouth slowly and whispered, "it''s time to break through!"


    After this period of experience, plus this period of time, from the three evil masters, the top ten evil generals, and then to the old man sweeping the floor, Shi Feng''s understanding of martial arts has become more and more thorough.


    At this moment, it has come to a natural and natural point, but you can immediately step into the eight star demigod.


    Immediately after, I saw a white light shining on Shi Feng, and then the thundering land suddenly darkened. There was a fierce wind at once. A huge and ferocious black vortex appeared in the sky, as if to devour all the people in the world.


    "Boom!" there was only a peerless thunder, and the sound of blasting rang through.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! Look there!"


    "What''s that?"


    "That huge black vortex? If I''m not mistaken, it should be over the sea of God thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The great movement on the sky immediately attracted countless eyes in the Thor holy land. Then someone suddenly thought of something and shouted:


    "Yes, there is indeed a sea of divine thunder! That one is now going there with five supreme elders to take divine medicine, and the black vortex, the thunder explosion, and the black thunder surging in the black vortex are very much like the thunder and evil killing black thunder in the rumors!"


    "Demon killing black thunder?"


    "Demon killing black thunder?"


    "The sky and the earth change color, the wind is strong, the sky shows a black vortex, and black galloping thunder emerges. He wants to lower the evil killing black thunder! So, after entering the divine thunder sea, he swallowed the divine medicine, and now he... Will advance again?"


    "He... He''s going to advance again!" someone shouted suddenly and then exclaimed: "this one is already a strong destroyer. If he advances again, what level will he be? God, he... He''s really terrible!"


    "Natural terror! He used to control three real artifact weapons, but now he controls four real artifact weapons alone. Now he is advanced. He is a demon that can be pierced even by heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, haha! My Lord is mighty! My Lord, it''s going to be advanced, haha, haha!" in the Thor holy land, the old man also saw the emergence of black whirlpools and laughed up to the sky.


    "He is going to advance again." at this time, Qingyan also looked at the sky and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, in full view of the public, people saw a peerless dark thunder falling suddenly from the huge vortex!


    It''s the black thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, Shenglong City, night.


    The holy dragon city has fallen into silence, as if it had entered a deep sleep.


    At this moment, only a majestic man''s voice rang out over the holy Dragon City: "Terran, let your Jiuyou emperor come out! Fight with our God!"


    Immediately after, a supreme pressure enveloped the whole holy Dragon City, and the sleeping holy dragon city suddenly woke up.


    "Yes! Who is it? This pressure? Good... Strong..."


    "Holy Dragon City, a great enemy is coming!"


    "Who is it? He even came to our holy dragon city to challenge the emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Since he calls us human, naturally we are alien!"


    "An alien came to attack our holy dragon city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I just heard bursts of exclamations in the holy dragon city. In the originally empty streets of the city, people kept emerging, raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    I saw a figure standing proudly in the night sky, overlooking the holy dragon city below.


    But then people saw that although he was human, his face was covered with black scales and antlers.


    Wearing black armor, he is two meters tall and strong!


    "This... This alien makes me feel the strong power of water! Is this an alien who practices the way of water?"


    "So strong... This alien is so strong! I can''t see through his realm!"


    "Where does this alien come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, people saw the alien with black scales and shouted at the holy dragon city below: "Jiuyou great emperor Youming, come out quickly! Come and fight with our God!"


    The sound of thunder reverberated in the whole holy dragon city.


    "Who is it! Dare to be presumptuous in our holy dragon city!" but just then, a young cold drink sounded in the center of the holy dragon city.


    Then they saw a figure floating in white and flying out of the holy dragon hall.


    "He! It''s him! Master Xiao Tianyi!"


    "Ah! There''s nothing wrong! It''s really master Xiao Tianyi!"


    "Is master Xiao Tianyi going to fight against the alien in the night sky? Can master Xiao Tianyi beat him?"


    When the man who saw the lift off was Xiao Tianyi, the frightened voice sounded again.


    Although Xiao Tianyi is now the leader of the holy dragon city and the president of the world art refiners general association, people are still used to calling him master Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi is the best master of martial arts in the world, but in people''s hearts, martial arts practitioners have studied the way of martial arts all their life, and their combat effectiveness is generally weak.


    But at the moment, master Xiao Tianyi floated into the night sky alone and went to the strong and fierce alien.


    "Hmm?" seeing the white figure below, the mighty face full of black scales changed immediately and shouted coldly, "who are you? God is looking for the Jiuyou emperor of your human race!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Tianyi coldly replied: "my master Youming is not in the holy Dragon City, so I Xiao Tianyi will meet you!"


    Before his voice fell, he listened to Xiao Tianyi and said again: "besides, fighting you, I Xiao Tianyi is enough. I don''t need my master Youming''s hand at all! I have a lower identity!"


    This extremely cold and arrogant voice echoed for a long time in this world.


    People did not expect that master Xiao Tianyi really wanted to fight this alien race.

 Chapter 1944

    "Just rely on you?" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, the alien strongman above made a dignified voice and said:


    "My God is the Dragon burial in Beihai and ordered to bury the dragon in the North! In the four seas, my God has invincible hands, but I heard that your human race has also produced a strong God realm emperor Jiuyou, who has come to fight! And you, a star Wuzong and an ant like existence, don''t deserve to fight with my God at all! Get away!"


    The Dragon burial, facing Xiao Tianyi, said more and more behind, the more cold and arrogant his face full of black scales.


    Xiao Tianyi spent his whole life studying the way of martial arts. In the eyes of the alien, his martial arts realm was just a star martial arts sect.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi''s figure had floated in the void opposite the alien strongman. Hearing the words of the Dragon burial, he sent out a disdainful cold hum: "hum!"


    "Although we are a star Wuzong, it''s enough to defeat you!"


    "Overestimate yourself and seek death!" when the Dragon burial said these words, an invisible force had rushed out of him and rushed to the white clothes refining master Xiao Tianyi in front.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi immediately issued a cold drink: "Jiuyou shock, soul seal, shock!" immediately followed by an extremely strong soul attack, which came out to meet the invisible force.


    In just a moment, I saw that the invisible force was broken.


    The Dragon burial of the strong man in the North sea suddenly changed his face full of black scales at this moment.


    "This... How is this possible? What''s going on?"


    A warrior of the human race in the one star martial arts sect should have turned into nothingness under his power just now, but now he floats in front intact. He not only floats there intact, but also breaks his attack!


    This kind of thing is really unacceptable to him.


    A one star Wuzong, are all Terrans so abnormal?


    "The power of soul!" immediately followed, the strong man in the North sea suddenly reacted and made a noise.


    At this moment, he stared at Xiao Tianyi in front of him and said, "originally, you are a strong person to cultivate the power of the soul, and even the power of the soul has entered the divine level!"


    "Hum!" hearing the words of the Dragon burial, Xiao Tian didn''t answer his words. He grinned coldly and sent out a cold hum. Then another soul attacked the nine Youzhen soul seal. He was shocked out and went away.


    At this moment, he really felt the soul attack, and the face of the Dragon burial suddenly changed again. This time, he showed an extremely frightened face, which was a force that made him feel uneasy.


    "The Dragon buried in the sea! Ah!" followed, only to hear a burst of angry roar from the Dragon buried. All his strength gathered on his palms, and then pushed out wildly in front.


    "Hua Hua!" only the sound of the rolling sea echoed in the world. A black sea suddenly appeared in the night sky, tumbling, surging and rushing towards the power of Xiao Tianyi''s soul.


    "OK... This alien strongman! Really strong!"


    "What... What to do? Master Xiao Tianyi, will you be the opponent of this?"


    "Xiao... Master Xiao Tianyi, but he will die!"


    "Master Xiao Tianyi is a master of martial arts. How could he be the opponent of this alien strongman! Alas! If only emperor Jiuyou were here, he would surely kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the black crazy sea appeared, there were bursts of frightened shouts in the holy dragon city below. For them, the black crazy sea was too terrible.


    The bodies of everyone in the holy dragon city trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    After all, this is the power of demigod!


    For them, master Xiao Tianyi, who is the best in the world in the art of refining, how can he resist such a terrible blow.


    However, people didn''t know what had happened. The raging sea in the night sky suddenly burst and disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the Dragon burial, known as the North dragon burial, shocked his powerful and strong body and showed a painful face. Then, the holy dragon city fell down violently!


    The people who saw this scene were shocked again.


    "Well... What''s going on? How did this alien strongman''s attack be broken? How did he fall from the air?"


    "In my opinion, master Xiao Tianyi didn''t do anything at all. This alien strongman fell? Can''t some strongman secretly do it?"


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it that emperor Jiuyou has been in the holy dragon city and hasn''t left? Just now, this alien strongman dared to be arrogant in our holy dragon city. Emperor Jiuyou finally couldn''t see it and shot!"


    "Well! Emperor Jiuyou! It should be emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, seeing the falling northern burial, people rang out the Lord of Tianheng continent, Jiuyou emperor!


    In the night sky, Xiao Tianyi''s proud white peerless figure, white clothes floating with the wind, natural and unrestrained!


    ¡­¡­


    Manghuang continent, Thor holy land, God thunder sea!


    The evil killing thunder falling from the sky has dissipated, Shi Feng has successfully survived the thunder robbery, and has really entered the realm of eight stars and half gods!


    He is recovering this badly damaged body by using recovery methods.


    The sea of divine thunder was originally under the evil killing black thunder, and all the purple thunder has dissipated.


    After the evil killing black thunder retreated, purple thunder constantly emerged from all directions. Shi Feng''s broken body was swallowed up by the reappeared purple thunder sea soon.


    After a long time, Shi Feng, sitting cross legged in the God sea, finally slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, a strong momentum suddenly rose from him, like a peerless fierce beast waking up.


    Even the purple thunder sea around him surged wildly because of his momentum at the moment.


    "Eight stars and half gods! OK! Finally entered the realm of eight stars and half gods!" Shi Feng said with a grin, feeling his strength and situation at the moment.


    He can clearly feel that now he has stepped into the realm of eight stars and half gods, and has become stronger!


    At this moment, he is very confident that he can fight with a strong real God even if he doesn''t use the thunder god of war formula or the tools of the real God!


    Today, although he has not entered the realm of true God, he has unparalleled combat power at the level of true God.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved and saw a strange blood light shining from him. The Dark Armor condensed from Xuanguang ancient words reappeared on him.


    "Gone!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered again. The dark figure sitting cross legged in the divine thunder sea immediately flashed and disappeared into the divine thunder sea and went away in an instant!


    Now that we have entered the eight star and half god realm, almost all the things in this Thor holy land have been finished. It''s time to continue to set off!

 Chapter 1945

    "Thor holy land, something big happened a few days ago!"


    What happened in the Thor Holy Land swept in all directions and spread to the whole manghuang continent!


    "I know. I heard that Jiuyou demon leader went to Thor Holy Land!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Shi Feng, the leader of Jiuyou demon, has been killed and injured countless times since he went to the thunder god holy land. It''s said that even the Holy Lord Lei Zang and the five supreme elders of their thunder god holy land who entered the peerless world now don''t know their life and death."


    "I also heard that there was a hidden strong man in the thunder god holy land, but he entered the realm of the real God in ancient legends. As a result, even the real God strong man died in the hands of Shi Feng!"


    "Did the real God strong man die in the hands of Shi Feng? I heard that the real God strong man just lost in the hands of Shi Feng and didn''t die!"


    "This stone Maple can even defeat the real God and the strong. It''s really against the sky."


    "According to the credible news I got, I heard that the real God strong man is an old man who sweeps the floor. The reason why Shi Feng went to the Thor holy land is for the old man who sweeps the floor. It is said that they once loved each other!"


    "Shi Feng falls in love with the old man sweeping the floor? This... This... Is there something else?"


    "I''ve heard about this. It''s highly credible! According to the credible news, Shi Feng, the demon leader of Jiuyou, was actually an abandoned baby. The old man who swept the floor picked him up and raised him personally. He taught him peerless skills and combat skills. He has taught him almost all the unique skills of his life.


    It can be said that Shi Feng''s achievements today are due to the old man who sweeps the floor! Let''s get back to business. As Shi Feng grows up, he has changed from a baby to a sensible teenager. He gradually finds that deep in his heart, he has deeply fallen in love with the old man who raised him and taught him to sweep the floor!


    One day, Shi Feng really couldn''t control the love in his heart and summoned up the courage to confess to his adoptive father. As a result, his adoptive father also truthfully told Shi Feng that he had fallen in love with him at the moment he found him! "


    "I fell in love with Shi Feng the moment I found him? Wasn''t Shi Feng just a baby at that time?"


    "Some true love is like this! When you first see him, you will feel that he is the one you want to look for and wait for in your life! Whether he is a baby or an old man!


    Finally, Shi Feng hugged happily with his adoptive father, the old man who swept the floor. For me, that should be the happiest moment.


    But one day, I don''t know what happened. The old man sweeping the floor suddenly threw down Shi Feng and left there.


    Since the old sweeper left, he has never gone back. Therefore, Shi Feng resolutely embarked on the road to find the old sweeper he loves!


    Kill the saint of Mount gu''e, kill the preacher of the three gods of the sun, moon and stars, blow Han Wei, defeat the world''s first Tianjiao Wang Cheng, and be chased and killed by various ancient forces. It''s all Shi Feng on his way to find the old man sweeping the floor.


    Later, Shi Feng entered the abyss of evil, killed the three evil masters and defeated the top ten evil generals. Finally, he learned the whereabouts of the floor sweeping old man. Therefore, Shi Feng rushed directly from the abyss of evil to the Thor holy land to find his adoptive father, his lover and the floor sweeping old man! "


    "So, it''s all because of the sweeping old man that so many earth shaking things have happened in our mang wasteland these days?"


    "Well, you can say so!"


    "Love can make people go forward without hesitation..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, northern wasteland, gu''e mountain!


    The news that the holy land of Thor no longer existed was naturally introduced into gu''e mountain.


    In recent days, mount gu''e has been restless!


    No one is more familiar with the name of Shi Feng than the people of gu''e mountain! They didn''t expect that now this has reached such a point against the sky!


    Now, the Thor holy land with them in the northern wasteland has offended this for unknown reasons. Now it has been occupied. Next, is it your turn to mount gu''e?


    These days, the people of gu''e mountain are all worried, as if the devil is about to kill!


    The depressing and dreary atmosphere has spread throughout the vast territory where mount gu''e is located.


    Gu''e mountain, a huge golden mountain, rushes straight into the sky, as if connected with heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the white fog is rolling on the top of gue mountain. In the white fog, more than ten figures emitting peerless breath are looming.


    These more than ten people are the strongest and highest status people in gu''e mountain!


    A white haired old man in a golden robe is the most powerful of these more than ten people. He is the contemporary Holy Lord of Mount gu''e, Gu Ze!


    At this moment, on the dignified and solemn old face of Guze, there was a touch of worry, frowning, opening his mouth to other gue mountain strongmen and saying:


    "These days, my feeling has become stronger and stronger. We gue mountain should really have a great difficulty coming!"


    "Holy Lord!" when Guze said these words, the faces of the strong people present immediately changed. No one would doubt the intuition of Guze.


    Gu Ze''s innate martial arts intuition is keen, which is an open secret in their gu''e mountain. For countless years, Gu Ze''s mysterious and keen martial arts intuition has not been at fault.


    He has more and more strongly sensed that there will be a great difficulty in gue mountain, so there will really be a great difficulty!


    "Could it be that the devil really wants to find our ancient mountain after killing the Thor holy land?" at this time, a middle-aged strong man opened his mouth and said.


    Then he said, "Hey, if I had known so, we shouldn''t have provoked this demon! Gu Yan, Gu Yan, why did he provoke that demon well? She not only killed herself, but also hurt us now."


    The middle-aged strong man is Guhe, one of the six elders of Mount gu''e.


    In Mount gu''e, in addition to the senior elders, the status of these six elders is second only to the existence of the Lord of Mount gu''e.


    When the five elders Gu Qi finished saying that, he glanced at Gu Qi, one of the elders on the mount gu''e, intentionally or unintentionally!


    Gu Qi, that is, the strong man of gu''e mountain who pursued and killed Shi Feng in the desert ancient forbidden area. The last Saint Gu Yan came from him. In terms of seniority, his great uncle Gu Yan.


    At the moment when Guhe''s words sounded, Guqi could clearly feel that several eyes were focused on himself at this moment.


    When the stone Maple was still a little man who was not good enough for Tao, they didn''t care much about Gu Yan and their pursuit of stone maple.


    On the contrary, many people standing here at the moment felt that Shi Feng really provoked the majesty of gu''e mountain, so they should catch him alive and take him back to gu''e mountain for trial.


    Now, the stone Maple has changed into the most terrible existence in the mang wasteland. As a result, these people all blame the dead Saint Gu Yan and the man who chased and killed the stone Maple!


    These days, Gu Qi is even more aware that the younger generation in his own vein are often ridiculed, blamed and even suppressed.


    In the hearts of those people, it was as if they were sinners of Mount gu''e.

 Chapter 1946

    Feeling the strange eyes, the old face of the supreme elder Gu Qi has become extremely ugly.


    He, Gu Qi, didn''t know this would happen before! Shi Feng, who was chased and killed by them six months ago, who knew that he would become today''s Jiuyou demon master at that time.


    "That demon, how did he do it! Alas!" Gu Qi said secretly in his heart. At the end, he sighed deeply in his heart.


    Is the catastrophe of Mount gu''e really coming?


    Is mount gu''e really going to be destroyed because of my ancient Qi? Am I going to be a sinner on Mount gu''e?


    "You say, what should we do next? Should we just sit and wait to die? Should gue mountain be destroyed in the hands of our generation? In this case, I''m really unwilling!" Guyuan, another supreme elder of gue mountain, said.


    "But what else can we do? There was a real God strong man in the Thor holy land, and all of them were defeated in the hands of his stone maple. What can we do to compete with this demon in the ancient e mountain?" said the three elders of the ancient e mountain.


    Now their strongest means of Mount gu''e is the real artifact and a large array handed down from ancient times, gu''e large array.


    But these are not as good as the real God strong man, nor as good as the real God strong man sweeping the floor who controls the battle of real artifacts.


    "Hey! It''s really wrong to offend this devil! Gu Yan, she''s really damn! We chose such a saint in gu''e mountain. It''s really going to kill my gu''e mountain!"


    It was Gu Yuan, the elder of gu''e mountain, who made the sound of grief. When Gu Yuan shouted these words, he glanced at Gu Qi, the supreme elder.


    "Hum!" hearing these people''s words, hearing Gu Yuan''s cry of grief, and sensing his Gu Yuan''s bad eyes, Gu Qi gave a cold hum.


    "Up to now, what''s the use of these people saying these words!" Gu Qi said coldly in his heart.


    "Well, there''s no need to say any more." at this time, Guze, the Holy Lord of gue mountain, finally issued a cold drink and interrupted these words.


    Then he just listened to him again and said, "it''s no use talking about these now. We should think about how to face the arrival of the devil!"


    "We gu''e mountain is not the opponent of the devil at all. How can we face it? Either stay and fight with the devil, and finally be killed by him. Either run away now, or kneel down and beg him to spare his life." the middle-aged strong man five elders said.


    "Ah!" when hearing the words of the five elders, everyone except Gu Qi and the holy master Gu Ze sighed at this moment.


    It seems that this is really the only way! But I heard that the devil was cruel and cruel. Even if he knelt down and begged him, he might not spare people''s lives!


    ¡­¡­


    Beihuang, Guli city!


    In the center of Guli City, a huge golden light column suddenly fell on the altar of an incomparably vast space, which made the altar and the land in this area tremble violently.


    Then, the golden light column falling from the sky suddenly collapsed, and a crowd of thousands of people appeared in the vast space.


    "All people walk down the altar according to order!" at this time, only a cry rang out. It was the guards guarding the altar in Guli city who were maintaining order.


    Then, I saw a crowd of thousands of people walking down the space altar from eight directions. Among the crowd, three people were walking with the flow of people. They were Shi Feng, Qing Yan and the old man.


    As the crowd moved, the old man suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng beside him:


    "My Lord, Guli city has arrived. This Guli city belongs to the Ancient Xinjiang region. The Ancient Xinjiang region is three times larger than the demon land we entered earlier, and this large ancient Xinjiang region is the territory of gu''e mountain?"


    Previously, Shi Feng told the old man that since he came to the northern wasteland, he went to gue mountain. Now he has reached Guli City, the territory of gue mountain. The old man immediately said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." when he heard the old man''s words and the three words of gu''e mountain, Shi Feng''s face moved, grinned and said, "have you entered the territory of gu''e mountain?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" the old man answered respectfully when he heard Shi Feng''s voice.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "well, follow the demon master and go to gue mountain!" now that you have entered the territory of gue mountain, you should calculate the account of gue mountain!


    The saint of Mount gu''e has died miserably at her own hands in the ice and snow barren city. In Shi Feng''s mind, the old man of Mount gu''e who pursued and killed herself in the desert ancient forbidden area immediately emerged!


    Let''s see what they have to say to themselves after they come to gu''e mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    There are two space transmission altars in Guli city. One is the one that Shi Feng three landed earlier, and the space transmission altar is specially used to receive the warriors transmitted from other cities.


    The other altar is dedicated to transmission. At this moment, the three of Shi Feng are walking to the space transmission altar.


    "Stop!" but just then, an old and dignified cry resounded through the sky.


    When people heard the sound, they looked up one after another. They saw an old man in white robes floating above the sky. The cry just now came from the old man''s mouth.


    "He... Who is he? Dare to fly over our Guli city? But his breath is so strong!"


    "No... I don''t know! This old man has extraordinary bearing and dares to float over Guli city. His origin must be very simple!"


    "Well, it should be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although people don''t know the old man, from his bearing, they already feel that this should be an existence qualified to fly over Guli city.


    With the appearance of the old man in white robe, Shi Feng''s attention also focused on him. This is a strong man who has entered the realm of martial arts and entered the realm of eight stars and half gods. Naturally, his origin is not simple.


    Then I saw the old man''s figure flash, swoop down, and dive into the dense crowd below him.


    With the old man''s rapid blink, many people can''t see his body, but Shi Feng''s eyes still stare at him.


    At the moment, the white robed old man''s right hand became a claw, like an eagle rushing down, grabbed the crowd, followed closely, and Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a purple shadow running away in the crowd. It was a girl in purple running away. Her pretty face was full of panic.


    "Ah!" followed, and a delicate cry came out of her mouth. At this time, the power of the whole body began to work involuntarily, like a desperate fight.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng, who focused on the woman in purple, seemed to suddenly feel something. His face immediately changed and exclaimed: "nine netherworld skill!"

 Chapter 1947

    Jiuyouming skill was created by Jiuyou Emperor himself, so he will never be wrong. The extremely cold smell emitted by the woman in purple ahead at this moment is the result of practicing his jiuyouming skill!


    Unexpectedly, in the mang wasteland, someone practiced jiuyouming skill, which could not let Shi Feng not be surprised.


    At this moment, the girl in purple had suddenly turned around, palmed her right hand, glittered with a dark white cold light, and suddenly blasted away at the claw grabbed obliquely above.


    "Hum!" seeing that the girl dared to resist in front of him, the white robed old man gave a cold hum, and his old face was full of disdainful sneers.


    I am the strong one in the eight star semi divine realm. The woman below is just a mole ant in the three star semi divine realm, which can be easily crushed to death!


    However, seeing that one claw and one palm were about to touch together, the old man suddenly felt a peerless force and suddenly blew on his claws, and his face immediately changed greatly.


    Then, the claws and palms still didn''t bombard together, but the old man made a painful groan, and then his body, like a broken kite, flew out wildly.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "How could this woman blow this powerful old man away? What level has she reached?"


    ¡­¡­


    The white robed old man broke the air in Guli city and became the object of public attention.


    Just now he disappeared and appeared again, but just appeared, just after the purple woman''s palm was blown away, people''s faces immediately appeared extremely surprised and issued bursts of exclamations.


    Just at this moment, the surrounding crowd was stunned under the palm of the woman in purple.


    One body shape after another, involuntarily backward. The originally dense crowd immediately left a space for the woman in purple, a large circle without anyone.


    At this moment, even the pretty face and white face of the woman in purple are full of surprised faces. Even she doesn''t know what happened.


    Then, she didn''t want to stay here any more. Her delicate body immediately turned and continued to run forward.


    Get out of here first!


    She''s not the old man in white. She doesn''t dare to break the air in Guli city.


    The crowd in front saw the girl in purple running and separated on both sides. A humanitarian road appeared immediately.


    At the same time, the white robed old man who flew back in the void suddenly stopped his inverted body at this moment.


    At this time, the old man in white robe had a touch of fear on his old face. He already knew that a peerless strong man had just shot in the dark.


    At this time, the old man in white robe clasped his fists, raised his head to the right, and said in a high voice, "who! Who did it just now? Stop me from acting in the holy land?"


    "Heaven''s holy land! So he''s from heaven''s holy land!"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard the word "holy land of the wilderness", there were bursts of exclamations in Guli city. Now they understood why the old man dared to fly in the sky in Guli city. It turned out that he was from the holy land of the wilderness!


    When the white robed old man reported his identity, the fear on his face immediately disappeared, restored his dignity and showed his pride.


    In his opinion, some people dared to obstruct their actions secretly because they didn''t know they were the holy land. Now they report their identity, how dare he?


    "Heaven''s holy land!" among the crowd, when Shi Feng heard the word "Heaven''s holy land", his face moved again.


    When he was in the Thor holy land, the floor sweeper mistook his nine nether skills for the holy land.


    Now, a girl who was chased and killed by the holy land of the wilderness cultivates the nine netherworld skill!


    "The Holy Land! He! It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!" at this time, a surprised voice sounded from the old man beside Shi Feng.


    From the old man''s expression and words, he should recognize the old man in white. He should know him!


    Then I saw the old man speak again: "I didn''t expect that after so many years of absence, the change has been so great that his current state has been above me!"


    After the white robed old man reported his identity, he no longer cared about anything else. His floating empty body moved wildly and quickly flashed away from the crowd again.


    The girl in purple was still running and shuttling through the crowd, but at this time, the old man in white robe who bent down quickly came again.


    This time, he still clawed with his right hand and grabbed the purple shadow, revealing a fierce light on his face!


    "Ah!" sensing the fierce momentum from above, the girl in purple shouted again. However, she could only run her whole body to resist again.


    But just for a moment, a young voice suddenly rang back in their minds: "you two stop here and come with me. I have something to ask you."


    The voice is indifferent, but the tone is like a command. It''s tough and irresistible!


    Hearing this voice, the girl in purple and the old man in white changed their faces at the same time. The old man in white immediately gave a cold drink: "who! Who is it!"


    He was a man of the holy land, and he immediately felt uncomfortable when someone spoke to him like this.


    In his capacity, where to go is not respected!


    Unhappy, the white robed old man ignored it at all. His claws continued to grasp the girl in purple, and the girl in purple, as before, turned his right hand into a palm again and pushed it up!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, who was walking in the crowd, saw that the two people ignored themselves completely and made an unhappy cold hum.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old man beside him, "go and catch these two people. I''ll go to the restaurant over there!"


    On the left side of this avenue, there is a seemingly simple restaurant. Above the gate of the restaurant, there is an old plaque with three dragon flying and Phoenix dancing and ancient characters of "Guli building".


    "Subordinates obey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man didn''t hesitate for a moment, and immediately answered respectfully.


    Although the white robed old man is in the realm of eight stars and half gods, today''s old man is confident to fight him!


    He is also eager to fight him!


    He followed the old man and found that the one beside him suddenly disappeared beside him. Not only did he disappear, but even the young girl beside him was taken away from the crowd by him. He should have gone to the Guli building.


    The old man slowly turned his head and looked at the white robed old man who dived into the crowd again. But then, the old man suddenly saw the white robed figure and suddenly shook. His face showed a painful look, as if he was being hit by a strong force.


    It was not only him, but also the woman in purple.


    The old man understood that the man didn''t intend to waste time fighting with the man. He had secretly shot again to suppress the two men.

 Chapter 1948

    Closely following, the old man''s figure also soared high-profile among the crowd.


    His old man, who has the support now, will not care about the city rules of Guli city.


    All the people in the Holy Land dare to break through the air in Guli city. They are subordinates of Lord Jiuyou, but they are acting for Lord Jiuyou. If the city master of Guli city doesn''t know the truth, take that as an example, there is no need for Guli city to exist.


    "Again! Someone broke the air in Guli city?"


    "Yes, yes! I don''t know what this is. Isn''t he also a strong man in the holy land?"


    "Although the old man wears simple clothes, he doesn''t feel simple to me, and his origin must not be simple!"


    "Nonsense, who doesn''t know it''s not simple! Otherwise, how dare he break the air in Guli city!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man rushed into the void, there were bursts of exclamations in Guli city.


    Then, the old man''s figure flashed to the white robed old man''s side, his right claw stretched out and grabbed it on the white robed old man''s collar.


    Without the slightest resistance or strength to resist, the white robed old man was caught by the old man.


    Then the old man moved again, and his left hand went down to the crowd. The girl in purple was also caught by him.


    Then, in full view of the public, the old man grabbed the two and rushed to Guli building.


    "These... These two people were captured by the old man!"


    "The old man, who reported his identity as a man of the holy land, dared to take him away so rudely?" the old man''s action of grasping the holy land was very rude, as if he didn''t pay attention to his holy land at all.


    In contrast, the girl in purple looks much better.


    Because the old man knew that the girl in purple had shot before, but she really looked good and very smart.


    So the old man thought that maybe it was the one who looked like her. Maybe if the situation was unknown, he had to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    The high void above Guli city.


    "My Lord, that man claimed to be the holy land of the wilderness, but he was captured by another mysterious old man. What should we do? After all, this holy land of the wilderness was captured in Guli city!"


    "We don''t care!"


    "Now that the man knows that he is a man of the holy land, he dares to catch him and prove his origin. It''s more complicated. We''d better not interfere in this kind of thing!"


    "Originally so! Subordinates understand! The city Lord is wise!"


    Guli City, because of this wise city master, has escaped a great disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    After the old man grabbed the two men and rushed into Guli building, he heard the young voice: "second floor, dizi room!"


    Hearing the sound, the old man immediately dared not neglect it, and then rushed to the second floor of Guli building.


    The previous movement outside had already disturbed the Guli building. Now I saw the old man holding the holy land rush into the Guli building. No one dared to block the old man''s way and gave way one after another.


    "You! Who are you? Do you know my identity?" at this time, the old man who was caught by the old man shouted angrily at the old man.


    For the old man of the holy land, the mysterious old man who caught himself seemed to be only in the Seven Star demigod realm, but it should hide his real powerful realm.


    He made two secret moves, but he couldn''t resist at all. He... Should be a peerless existence in the nine star semi divine realm.


    But although he was a nine star demigod, the white robed old man still didn''t pay attention to him. The main reason is that he came from the holy land of the world.


    Hearing the cry, the old man suddenly grinned, showed a sneer, and said coldly, "I naturally know who you are, the holy land of heaven and the deep cliff!"


    "You! You! How dare you know my name!" when he heard the old man''s words, the white robed old man was immediately surprised and shouted out.


    So, this mysterious man came for himself?


    "Who the hell are you? What are you trying to catch me?" at this time, the old man in white robe shouted to the old man holding him.


    The conversation between the two people naturally spread to the girl in purple.


    On the pretty face of the girl in purple, her eyebrows twisted slightly. From just now to now, she hasn''t said anything, and she doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart at the moment.


    At this time, the old man still kept that sneer on his face and said coldly:


    "The cliff is deep. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t you really know me? Now you must be better and better in the holy land? Why, noble people forget things. Have you completely forgotten me?"


    "You! You! You!" hearing the old man''s words, the old man named yashen''s old face changed again.


    Then he stared at the old man''s face very carefully. Gradually, his old face gradually changed again. Then he became more and more surprised. At this moment, there was a sudden change, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "You! It''s you! It''s really you! You! You''re not dead! Why aren''t you dead!" at this time, yashen shouted with extreme shock, and his tone was full of disbelief.


    "Ha ha!" the old man laughed and said:


    "Ya Shen, you didn''t expect me to live in this world? You and that bitch tried to kill me. Everything you did was planted on me. As a result, the holy land issued a killing order to me.


    At that time, I really had no way to enter heaven and earth! "


    "No! No! You should be dead! You should be dead! How can you still be alive?" at this time, yashen suddenly remembered something and shouted again.


    "Ha ha, you mean those people in the Holy Land took my body back? Ha ha, ha ha!


    You all think it''s my body. You all think I''m dead. In fact, it''s just my trick! I''ve cheated all of you! I''m not dead at all. I''ve been living well all these years.


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    When it comes to the end, the old man laughs more happily. It turns out that the old man is also a man with a story!


    At this time, the old man grabbed the bodies of the two men and stopped in front of a door marked with "Di Zi Hao" on it!


    "My Lord, these two subordinates have been brought here!" at this time, the old man opened his mouth respectfully and said to the people inside. "


    "Bring it in!" then a young and indifferent voice came out of the room.

 Chapter 1949

    "Bring it in!"


    The two men caught by the old man outside the door were surprised when they heard the sound inside the house.


    Isn''t that the voice that sounded in my mind before?


    "Yes, my Lord!" then the old man answered respectfully.


    At the same time, the door in front of him was slowly opening automatically, and the old man grabbed the two men and went in.


    This is a clean and bright wing room. Shi Feng, dressed in white, sits on the throne with a tea cup in his hand and is enjoying tea.


    And Qingyan didn''t sit in, so she stood quietly beside him and looked at the old man and three people who entered the room.


    When the old man came in, the door behind them closed slowly and automatically.


    Then the old man threw it at me. The old man in white threw it on the ground in front of me, and then gently put down the girl in purple on his left hand.


    The treatment of the old man and the young girl is totally different in the hands of the old man.


    However, even if he landed rudely, for the old man who entered the eight star demigod realm, he didn''t feel the slightest pain at all, but his posture was not very good-looking.


    The old man in white robe was lying on the ground and slowly looked up at the man in white. He was surprised that the man was young and the martial arts realm was invisible to him.


    But then the old man in white robe was relieved and said in his heart, with this man''s demeanor, the origin must be not simple. He should have a treasure on his body and hide his accomplishments.


    The old man in white robe guessed the depth of the cliff correctly. Although Shi Feng''s martial arts realm is the same as him, in the realm of eight stars and half gods, he now has four real divine weapons on his body. It only takes a moment to hide the martial arts realm.


    At this moment, not to mention the white robed old man, he is the peerless strong man in the nine star and half divine realm. He can''t see through his real realm at all in front of him, unless he walks into the existence of the true God with the floor sweeping old man.


    Another girl in purple didn''t say anything. She stood there, unexpectedly calm, quiet and white, as if she was quietly looking at the young man in white in front of her.


    At this time, the white robed old man in the holy land of the end of the world already knew that the right Lord was in front of him and asked, "I don''t know why you let me down here?"


    After taking the two men into the wing room, the old man didn''t do anything more and stood aside quietly.


    After living for so many years, the old man naturally knows what he should do now. In the past, it''s better to wait until the man finishes his business.


    Hearing the words of the old man in white robe, Shi Feng gently and leisurely put the tea cup in his hand on the tea table beside him, but looked at the quiet girl in purple and said, "I ask you, who taught you the nine Youming skill you cultivate?"


    He is the only one who practices jiuyouming skill, that is, his disciples and grandchildren of Jiuyou emperor.


    Seeing the purple clad woman who practiced nine nether skills, Shi Feng thought of several possibilities. She may be from Tianheng mainland, and she is also one of her own disciples. She mistakenly entered the mang wasteland like she did at the beginning.


    It''s also possible that several other disciples and grandchildren entered the wild land, took her as an apprentice and taught her the nine Youming skill.


    Thinking of this possibility, Shi Feng first thought of the disciple who disappeared and found that he had used weapons in manghuang mainland, lengaoyue!


    "Jiuyouming skill?" hearing Shi Feng''s words and the strange words, a daze appeared on the pretty face of the girl in purple.


    For her, she had never practiced the nine netherworld skill, and how to answer him who taught it.


    "Hmm?" seeing the woman''s vacant face, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly. She seemed to have never heard of her nine Youming skill.


    From this, Shi Feng can rule out a possibility that the woman should not be a descendant of Jiuyou from Tianheng continent.


    Then, Shi Feng said in his heart, "is it the one who first passed on his skill and didn''t tell him that this skill is called jiuyouming skill?"


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind. He opened his mouth again and asked, "who taught you the skill you have practiced?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the face of the girl in purple moved again. In her life, she has practiced two sets of skill methods. One is the formula of refining God preached by the holy land of the wilderness.


    Another set is


    The girl in purple didn''t answer for a moment, but the white robed old man in the holy land seemed to hear something from Shi Feng''s words. At this time, his body lying on the ground had climbed up and said to Shi Feng:


    "This, the skill she practiced is a pithy alchemy formula for ordinary disciples of our holy land. The second set of skill is the holy land that only the Lord and the son are qualified to practice in our holy land!"


    "Pithy alchemy? Holy power? Holy power? It''s holy power again!" Shi Feng was slightly surprised. This girl in purple, the smell she had previously emitted, and the skill she had practiced was clearly to practice the nine Youming skill she had created!


    What is the pithy formula of refining God and the divine skill of heaven!


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth in a commanding tone and said to the girl in Purple: "you will match that day''s Wild Magic Skill with pithy formula and mental skill. Now practice it again!"


    "This!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the purple girl''s pretty face moved again.


    On that day, the old man in white robe in the Holy Land suddenly changed his old face and immediately said to Shi Feng:


    "Never do this! Well, as I told you just now, only the Lord and son of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the Holy Land


    At the moment when the words of the white robed old man sounded, the old man standing aside immediately shouted, "the cliff is deep, you are presumptuous. Has my Lord asked you?"


    As a former disciple of Tianhuang holy land, the old man was surprised to hear that the woman practiced Tianhuang divine skill. Naturally, he understood what Tianhuang divine skill meant in Tianhuang holy land.


    However, he turned to think that in front of this today, what heaven''s holy land and what heaven''s divine skill are nothing.


    Hearing the old man''s cry, the white robed old man looked at him again and angrily said, "Luan no, you!"


    "Hum!" and just then, a young cold hum suddenly sounded. Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth again and said, "I let evolution, then I immediately practice. Those who hinder, those who do not obey, die!"


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The word "death" echoed in the wing room for a long time, and the old man in white and the girl in purple who heard the word "death" felt that at this moment, a cold chill spread all over his body, and his body trembled involuntarily.

 Chapter 1950

    When I felt the cold all over my body, the old man''s face at the depth of the cliff suddenly changed.


    From just now until now, he has always believed that the identity of the young man ahead is not simple, but he is extraordinary and has outstanding martial arts talent. At such an age, the martial arts realm is only about four-star half god and five-star half god at most.


    But I didn''t expect that as an eight star demigod, I could not help trembling under his cold words.


    "What kind of state has he reached when he is so young?" the old face of Ya Shen said in his heart with fear.


    At this time, he did not dare to stop in front of him.


    The girl in purple still didn''t say anything and still looked at the man in white ahead.


    She stole Tianhuang divine skill and committed the capital crime of Tianhuang holy land. At the moment, if she practiced Tianhuang divine skill here in public, it would be an additional crime. If she was caught back to Tianhuang holy land, it would not be as simple as death.


    She will suffer from the torture of life rather than death. Maybe she will kill her body, but leave her soul, so that she will never be reborn in endless pain forever!


    As a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness, she understands the terrorist means in the law enforcement Hall of the holy land of the wilderness.


    But at this moment, she had a more clear feeling that if she did not obey this man''s orders, and if she did not practice Tianhuang divine skill in front of him, the cold word "death" would come on her immediately.


    These thoughts flashed through her mind. Then the girl in purple no longer hesitated, and her hands immediately formed a mysterious handprint. When she saw the handprint, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and followed, and a formula was read from the woman in Purple:


    "Feel the heaven and the earth, gather the extremely Yin power of heaven and earth, the quiet spring is nine, and the dark..."


    "Well, stop!" when Shi Feng heard the formula read by the girl in purple, he immediately shouted to stop. At this moment, his face really looked a little complicated.


    The handprint she just concluded is the handprint of jiuyouming skill. The formula she spits out is also the formula created by jiuyouming Gong. She felt heaven and earth and created it herself. It''s a good word!


    What kind of heavenly skill is this? It''s clearly the nine Youming skill that I created myself!


    At this moment, the girl''s fingerprints have been removed and the formula has stopped, but there is still a very Yin force rushing here from all directions.


    "Say! Where did you learn this skill?" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly at the girl in purple again, and a cold and supreme pressure enveloped her in an instant.


    Before long, the girl in purple felt the cold pressure again. At this moment, her delicate body was shaking more and more violently. She had a very clear feeling, as if she was about to die.


    In front of this, under this supreme pressure, he is a mole ant that can be crushed to death.


    "This Tianhuang divine skill was handed over to me before my sister committed suicide! She... She... She... She was defiled by the beast Lengxi that night. At that time, while the beast was sleeping, she stole the scroll of this Tianhuang divine skill from his storage bone ring."


    The girl in purple replied to Shi Feng. When she said these words, the whole person suddenly looked very excited.


    "Bold!" and when he heard the girl in purple, the old man in white immediately shouted at her:


    "Bitch! How dare you maliciously spread rumors in front of outsiders and destroy the son''s reputation! You should be punished!"


    Hearing yashen''s cry, the girl in purple, who had previously looked quiet, finally broke out at this moment and drank back to yashen Jiao: "I didn''t make a rumor. Lengxi, the beast, really defiled my sister by relying on his holy Son''s identity! My sister was killed by him!"


    When he saw this woman, he dared to answer back. Yashen drank again:


    "You! Bitch! Hum, it''s obviously that you two sisters led the son into a dangerous ancient killing array by dirty and despicable means. They stole the son''s stored bone ring while he was dangerous! They secretly practiced the divine skill of the end of the world!"


    "Nonsense!" the girl in purple immediately argued about the depth of the cliff, and her beauty was already full of anger.


    Their own sister was insulted and killed herself. They slandered their sister and themselves!


    And just as the two were going to continue their argument, the young and cold voice sounded again: "enough!"


    With the young and cold voice, the woman in purple and the body deep on the cliff trembled at the same time. Then the two people stopped talking.


    The noisy wing room immediately quieted down again.


    As for these rights and wrongs, Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to them. His eyes still stopped on the white and beautiful face of the girl in purple and said again in an irresistible tone:


    "Give me the heavenly skill you said!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl in purple didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as her right hand turned over, an ancient scroll appeared in her hand.


    This ancient scroll has a lot of young heads at a glance.


    Although she was a disciple of the holy land, the Holy Son Lengxi did shameless things to her sister and forced her sister to death. Subconsciously, she had long felt that she was no longer a person of the holy land.


    Therefore, for her, Tianhuang divine skill is just a high-level skill.


    "You!" the white robed old man yashen wanted to stop her from handing over the scroll, but suddenly thought of the terrible, and immediately gave up the idea.


    Even if you are loyal to the holy land, your life is the most important.


    The right hand moved slightly, and then the old scroll in the purple girl''s hand flew away towards the stone Maple sitting in the first place.


    As soon as Shi Feng gently raised his hand, he grabbed the flying scroll into his hand, took it down and looked down. On the ancient scroll, there were four ancient characters of "Tianhuang divine skill".


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the power of his soul swept the scroll. Ancient words constantly appeared in his mind!


    "Tianhuang divine skill! Jiuyouming skill! Why did my jiuyouming skill appear in this manghuang continent and be renamed Tianhuang divine skill by this Tianhuang holy land? Why? What''s going on!"


    The ancient scroll marked with the word "Tianhuang divine skill" records the jiuyouming skill personally created by Jiuyou emperor! No wonder when he was in the Thor holy land, he used the nine nether skills to devour the power of death. The old man who swept the floor mistakenly thought he was the man of this holy land!


    For a moment, Shi Feng couldn''t understand why his jiuyouming skill had become his Tianhuang divine skill in Tianhuang holy land.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the girl in purple, the old man in white robe, the deep cliff, and even the old man who had been a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness, and then coldly opened his mouth and asked them, "who in the end preached this divine skill of the wilderness?"

 Chapter 1951

    "Who in the end preached this divine skill?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, the white robed old man yashen opened his mouth seriously and said, "the Tianhuang divine skill was created by the founder of our Tianhuang holy land and passed down from generation to generation."


    "Nonsense!" Shi Feng drank coldly when he heard the words from the deep cliff.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the old man and asked, "did you know this divine skill before?"


    "Yes!" the old man immediately replied respectfully, "my subordinates used to be disciples of the holy land of the wilderness. Naturally, I know this divine skill. But what my subordinates know is basically the same as what yashen said just now."


    "Basic kiss and!" Shi Feng whispered these four words gently in his mouth. The old man won''t cheat himself. He doesn''t have the courage to cheat himself, and there''s no need to cheat the origin of his divine skill.


    "What''s going on?" for a moment, Shi Feng still couldn''t figure it out.


    Tianhuang holy land is an ancient holy land that has existed in manghuang continent for countless years, and his founder Tianhuang holy father is a figure of that era!


    How did he create and pass down the nine nether skills he created himself?


    "It''s this holy land again!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    The destination of my trip is this holy land of the wilderness, the ancestor of the wilderness related to the God war continent!


    As a result, before I got there, I made this amazing skill!


    "It seems that we can''t get any accurate information from these people! I''ll go to the holy land that day and make a good investigation!"


    Shi Feng said again, followed his eyes and swept to the three people related to the holy land, and finally fell on the girl in purple.


    When she felt this person''s eyes staring at her, the girl in purple suddenly trembled involuntarily, and then she just listened to the opening:


    "Because you practice this skill without my permission, I must abolish it!"


    "Abolish!" hearing that, the girl in purple was surprised!


    Jiuyouming skill was created by Emperor Jiuyou. It is handed down to all the disciples of Jiuyou. Not everyone can practice it!


    Just like that holy land, Shi Feng will find out the origin of their nine Youming skill, and those who practice nine Youming skill without authorization will be abolished.


    "You!" when the girl in purple spits out the word "you" to Shi Feng, Shi Feng has bent his middle finger in his right hand, and then a Dawson white mark pops up from his fingertip. In a twinkling, it flies into the girl in purple''s eyebrow.


    The girl immediately felt a cold chill, as if to freeze her soul.


    At this time, the stone maple on the other side spoke again and said:


    "The most direct and straightforward way to abolish this skill is to frighten you.


    However, I think you are a miserable man, so I planted a seal in your soul. Under this seal, if you think about the cultivation method, you will have a headache and break your heart. In serious cases, it can destroy your soul.


    From now on, as long as you don''t have that skill in your mind, you will be in peace! "


    "Ah!" when Shi Feng''s voice just fell, the woman in purple suddenly screamed bitterly.


    On the pretty white face, there was a look of extreme pain, and his hands suddenly pressed his head.


    From her scream and her appearance, it was clear that she was suffering from extreme pain at the moment.


    It seems that she didn''t believe Shi Feng''s words. She thought of the Wild Magic Skill of that day and experienced the feeling of splitting headache.


    However, this painful appearance came and went quickly. Immediately after that, the girl in purple stopped screaming, and the painful face receded from her pretty face.


    But at this moment, there was still a look of fear on her face.


    Just now, she didn''t just have a splitting headache, but her head was about to burst. If she continued to think about that day''s famine God skill formula.


    Shi Feng still looked at the girl in purple. Under her nine Youming seal, from now on, she naturally could not continue to practice and operate the nine Youming skill, nor could she teach the nine Youming skill to others. Otherwise, her soul would be destroyed as she had warned before.


    With the previous lesson, the girl in purple naturally didn''t dare to move her mind again. Then, the fear on her white and pretty face disappeared, and gradually appeared a touch of loss and sadness.


    It can be said that my sister bought this divine skill with her own life, and cultivating this divine skill is also my only belief to avenge my sister.


    But now, I can''t practice.


    The girl in purple doesn''t know that she can''t practice this divine skill in the future. What else can she do to kill Lengxi''s beast and avenge her sister.


    Maybe in this life, there is no hope


    Shi Feng naturally saw the sadness on the girl''s face, but no matter what, not everyone is qualified to practice his nine Youming skill.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to her, "it''s none of your business here. Go."


    "Farewell!" although her heart was full of helplessness and sadness, the girl in purple whispered to the one in front, followed, and saw the purple shadow flash out of the wing room.


    The door of the wing room opened because the woman in purple left, even though it was gently closed back.


    Then, the bright wing room fell into silence again. Shi Feng didn''t speak anymore, and no one dared to speak.


    At this time, the old man and the old man of the holy land were deep in the cliff, frowning slightly and looking at the stone maple.


    They don''t understand why the girl who practices Tianhuang divine skill is like this! It was as if Tianhuang divine skill was of great significance to him.


    "Could it be that he also came from the holy land?" the old man whispered in his heart, while another old man had a deep cliff, and the idea almost came to his mind.


    But then he shook his head again. If he really came from the holy land, would he not know the origin of this divine skill and ask himself.


    After he told him the origin of Tianhuang divine skill, he said he was talking nonsense.


    Moreover, there is no such person in the holy land, so young, but his terrible momentum, even as an eight star and half god, he has to tremble.


    If this person is really a man of the Holy Land and has such a talent against heaven, it is estimated that even the son of God will have to give way.


    The son of the holy land, it is said that the martial arts realm has only entered the five-star semi divine realm these days.


    At this moment, the old man and the old man had a deep cliff. They really couldn''t understand why the man did that.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the old man who followed him and said, "you seem to have some hatred with this man in the past. Since you follow me now, you want to end it, so end it."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man put down his doubts and cheered up. He quickly thanked Shi Feng and said, "thank you, my Lord!"


    When the old man lowered his head and said these words, the corners of his mouth grinned coldly on his old face.

 Chapter 1952

    The old man''s spirit perked up and grinned. On the contrary, the old man in white robe was deep in the cliff, and his old face was surprised.


    At this time, the old man slowly turned his head, and with a sneer, his old face had turned to the cliff depth and said, "the cliff depth, the account between us should be settled!"


    With these words, the old man walked slowly towards the deep cliff step by step.


    "Luan no! You! Don''t come here. Now I''m a Dharma protector in the holy land of the wilderness. I have a noble status. Do you know the consequences if you do it to me!" yashen shouted to the old man again and moved out the holy land of the wilderness, a monster in his mind.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, except for those super elders who have lived for a long time, the highest status is naturally the Holy Lord of the wilderness, followed by the elders of the holy land of the wilderness, and then the Dharma protector!


    Therefore, the old man named yashen is indeed distinguished in the holy land of the wilderness. He is the existence that countless people look up to and respect!


    "Heaven''s holy land!" when he heard the words "Heaven''s holy land" again, the old man Luan Wu''s old face showed a look of disdain and said:


    "If I once heard about the holy land of the wilderness, I might change my face and think it is an unshakable mountain! But today is different from the past. Under the power of the Lord I follow, this holy land of the wilderness will be nothing!"


    "This holy land is nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s disdainful voice echoed in the wing room.


    "Arrogance!" hearing the old man''s words, yashen immediately shouted angrily and said, "Luan no, do you know what this sentence means? With your words, you will be chased and killed by my holy land forever until you are killed!"


    "Chase me? Ha ha." the old man laughed again and said, "I have never been chased by the holy land of the wilderness under the frame of you dog men and women. What''s the result?


    If I had, I might have to worry about this holy land and try my best to hide, but now the cliff is deep and completely different. If that holy land dares to chase me, it will not exist! "


    When it came to the end, the old man Luan Wu used the man''s tone again.


    Hearing the old man''s words, especially the last sentence, the expression on yashen''s face changed greatly and said, "you! You! Luan don''t! I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant and presumptuous after so many years of absence! I don''t know how to write the word death."


    If someone dares to speak such a treacherous word in the mang wasteland, not only he himself will die, but also the force he belongs to will destroy the door!


    "I''m arrogant and presumptuous? Ha ha, ha ha!" and when the old man heard the words of yashen, he looked up and laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Deep cliff, deep cliff, you frog at the bottom of the well, after so many years, do you still think that this holy land is the first in the world? Ha ha ha, now, let me tell you, deep cliff, my Lord, Jiuyou demon lord, is the first person in the Mang wasteland!"


    "Your Lord! Lord Jiuyou!" upon hearing the name of "Lord Jiuyou", the old face of yashen suddenly changed again. From his face, it seems that he is not the frog at the bottom of the well as the old man said. It seems that he has heard of the name of Lord Jiuyou who has been famous in the wilderness these days.


    In this instant, he realized something, then turned his head slightly and turned to the one in white.


    At this moment, yashen finally understood why he couldn''t see through his martial arts realm.


    Why is this so young, but his heart trembles under his momentum.


    "Original... Original! You are the Lord of Jiuyou!" previously, yashen called Shi Feng "this", but now it has been changed to "you".


    At this moment, yashen also understood why Luan Wu was so arrogant and presumptuous. Why dare to appear in this northern wasteland again? It turned out that he climbed up to this one.


    "It''s the devil!" when he heard the words of yashen, Shi Feng opened his mouth with indifference and responded.


    At this time, he grabbed the tea cup on the tea table beside him and tasted the tea in the cup again.


    The old man, who was proud to be a follower of Jiuyou demon lord, said proudly to the cliff


    "Ya Shen, do you have anything else to say? Do you want to take your holy land out to press me again? If you have nothing to say, then I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Luan no! Luan... Brother Luan..." at this time, the voice of yashen began to tremble and shouted out the old man''s old call.


    Yashen is a generation Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness, and his status is extraordinary. The reason why he can achieve today''s martial arts is that he was valued by a supreme elder of the holy land of the wilderness many years ago and accepted him as a disciple.


    In addition to teaching him martial arts, the supreme elder performed a secret technique on his cliff deep body. Under that secret technique, if he was killed, the supreme elder of the holy land will receive the scene before his death.


    Previously, yashen had this support. He felt that even if he fell into their hands, they would not dare to kill themselves as long as they were born with the secret Dharma.


    As soon as they kill themselves, they will really be the enemy of the giant of the holy land.


    But at this moment, yashen didn''t expect that this white robed young man sitting in the first place was the famous Jiuyou demon lord!


    This Jiuyou demon lord doesn''t care about the holy land.


    At this moment, the cliff was deep, but he was really afraid. With the old man walking step by step, his body began to regress involuntarily.


    "Why, are you afraid at last?" and seeing the frightened expression of yashen, the sneer on the old man''s face has become worse.


    Then the old man said, "cliff deep, did you ever think about today when you and that bitch united to frame me? Today, the old man will punish you here. When my Lord and I step into the holy land, it will be the time when the bitch kneels at my feet and repents!"


    At this moment, the old man''s face was full of smiles, and his heart had become very excited.


    The hatred and resentment deposited in my heart for many years finally broke out at this moment. A ferocious smile suddenly appeared on my old face.


    "You! You don''t come here! You don''t come here, don''t come here!" yashen''s body is still regressing. He has felt the determination to kill from the old man.


    Moreover, he has found that his whole body strength has been imperceptibly sealed by a cold invisible force. He has no resistance at all, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "No... no... brother Luan... No... spare your life, brother Luan..."


    "Brother Luan!"

 Chapter 1953

    "No! No! Brother Luan! Ah!"


    Finally, there was a scream of extreme pain and tragedy in the wing room.


    The old man in white robe has a deep cliff and has knelt in front of the old man.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    The old man''s old hand pressed on the deep face of the cliff, saw him kneeling in front of him begging for mercy, saw him suffering in his hands, and heard the bursts of painful screams. The old man kept laughing like a madman.


    At this moment, his mood was extremely excited and surging. Even his thoughts had become extremely accessible. Finally... He finally punished the beast who framed him.


    The old man thought he might never have this chance in his life.


    Once he, let alone punish the beast, he didn''t have the courage to step into the northern wilderness for so many years.


    If it were not for the new Lord, he might have no hope of revenge all his life!


    When he was full of gratitude, the old man looked up again and turned to that one.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has stood up from the main position, came to the window, looked down at the crowd whose Avenue is still like the trend, and didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Qingyan girl still stood beside him quietly as before, calm and indifferent.


    At this moment, Shi Feng frowned suddenly and looked up at the sky. His eyes like two stars seemed to penetrate everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "City... Lord! How do I feel that this person seems to be staring at us?" a startled voice immediately sounded in the endless sky.


    "I also have a feeling that I''m being watched by a peerless beast." then another frightened voice said.


    In this sky, there are five figures standing proudly, all staring at the Guli city below and the Guli building.


    "This man, even I can''t see through his martial arts!" at this time, the powerful Guli city master looked dignified, slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the words of the city Lord, the others were shocked.


    Their city Lord, but the nine star demigod, there is something in the world that he can''t see through. This


    "Is it him?" then, the city leader of Guli seemed to think of something, and his powerful and dignified face changed at this moment.


    "He?"


    "He?"


    "Lord, did you think of him!" then someone thought of the man.


    "He? He! What you said is..." then someone thought of it and slowly spit out the name as heavy as a mountain: "stone Maple!"


    "Hmm!" hearing those two words, the mayor of Guli''s face became more dignified than going to the grave. He nodded, followed by a soft sigh and said, "it seems that he is really coming! Our gue mountain, our ancient territory, may change its master!"


    "Boom!" there was a sound of huge thunder, lightning and thunder, but in a twinkling, the sky had changed, and there was a downpour between heaven and earth.


    "It''s raining!" Shi Feng said softly, looking at the sky outside.


    At this time, the painful scream and old laughter in the wing room had stopped, and the white robed old man in the holy land was deep in the cliff and had died in the old man''s hands.


    On the face of the corpse, his eyes were still very wide, and he still maintained the look of extreme pain before he died.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and seven blood arrows spewed out of the seven holes of the body, flying towards him.


    The death force, blood and soul of the deep cliff were instantly sucked into the blood stone monument by Shi Feng. The corpse has turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    At this time, looking at the sky outside, Shi Feng slowly turned around and focused his eyes on the old man. At this moment, Shi Feng already saw something and said to the old man, "you''re going to advance."


    "Yes, my Lord!" the old man replied respectfully and excitedly when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said: "at the moment of torturing the deep cliff, my subordinates were in a cheerful mood. The hatred held in my heart for decades was released and erupted at that moment. My thoughts became extremely accessible at that moment, and the road of martial arts became extremely broad at that moment. My subordinates stepped in the past at one fell swoop. At this moment, they are about to reach the other bank!"


    From the Seven Star demigod, you can enter the eight star demigod state soon. The old man has to be excited.


    Break through in one fell swoop. From now on, he will only be under the nine star peerless strong man! Moreover, he practiced the Seven Star demigod war skill taught by the new Lord. A few days ago, he killed an eight star demigod strong man with his immature war skill.


    In the future, if he successfully enters the eight star demigod realm, if he successfully understands the Seven Star demigod level war skills, the old man is confident to dominate the eight star demigod realm.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth to the old man and said, "since you are about to break through, you will have a good understanding of the martial arts here. After you successfully enter the eight star demigod, the Demon Lord will give you an eight star demigod combat skill!"


    Shi Feng spoke lightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the eight star and half god war skill he gave, but there was an incomparably excited look on the old man''s excited face:


    "Eight... Eight stars... Demigod... War skills..."


    A few simple words, but now he couldn''t spit them out clearly from the old man''s mouth. For a moment, he became stuttering, and his whole body was shaking.


    The Seven Star demigod war skill he gave at the beginning was so rebellious. If it were eight star demigod war skill... For a moment, the old man didn''t dare to imagine. At this moment, he seemed to be dreaming, and felt that this space had become a little unreal.


    "Thank my Lord! Thank my Lord! Thank my Lord!" the old man thanked Shi Feng again and again.


    He finally understood that this was his great opportunity and opportunity. At this moment, the old man had secretly vowed in his heart that from now on, he must hold this man''s thigh tightly and swear allegiance to the death!


    "You''re welcome, that''s it! You feel it here. My demon Master goes out for a walk. After you successfully break through, we''ll go to gu''e mountain." Shi Feng said to the old man.


    The old man''s state at the moment, Shi Feng has seen that he has reached the edge of breakthrough. He has successfully realized and stabilized the martial arts for a few hours.


    For these hours, Shi Feng was not in a hurry.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s hand prints moved. Only in this moment, a boundary had been laid in the wing room to protect the old man from being disturbed when he realized.


    Under the boundary of his nine you demon master, even the martial artists in the nine star semi divine realm don''t want to break in.


    Then Shi Feng walked leisurely and walked towards the door.


    At this time, the young girl in the room didn''t know what she was thinking. She stood at the window and looked calmly at the white figure walking leisurely.

 Chapter 1954

    Until Shi Feng opened the door of the wing room and went out, Qingyan didn''t make any action. He still looked at him quietly until he left and closed the door again.


    The excited and excited old man has sat cross legged on the ground and began to understand his martial arts. Now he is full of expectations for the future.


    The cliff that betrayed him had been tortured to death by him. He looked forward to what a wonderful expression the bitch who betrayed him would look like when he and the new Lord came to the former holy land.


    What kind of expression would those old acquaintances of the once Holy Land look like when they see themselves?


    The old man is really looking forward to it, looking forward to it! Thinking of this, he trembled with excitement, clenched his fists, and then saw a white light shining from him.


    With great expectation and excitement, he just... Broke through!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng just walked out of the Guli building alone, he suddenly stepped, looked up slightly, looked at the "Di Zi Hao" wing room where he had previously been, and whispered:


    "Didn''t expect to break through now? It''s faster than I expected!"


    However, even if the old man breaks through at the moment, he still needs a stable state and takes some time, so Shi Feng is still in no hurry to go back.


    Then, Shi Feng''s footsteps continued to move. Soon, he integrated into the crowd below and moved with the flowing crowd.


    Although it was raining cats and dogs between heaven and earth, for the people in the city, the rain had evaporated before it touched their flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky of Guli city.


    The five people in Guli city still followed the white figure all the time, and did not dare to slack off.


    "Lord, what is he going to do next? Will he be ready to kill in our Guli city?" at this time, a general opened his mouth and said to the Lord of Guli with worry on his face.


    After all, gu''e mountain offended the fierce devil, and their Guli city was the sphere of influence of gu''e mountain, so they obeyed the orders of gu''e mountain.


    "I don''t know!" hearing the words, the city leader of Guli also looked worried.


    Then he said, "the four of you quickly summon all parts of the city. Don''t offend this one because any evil animal doesn''t have eyes!


    And inform your family to evacuate Guli city and gujiang as soon as possible! "


    At this moment, even the city leader of Guli was worried that the fierce devil began to kill in Guli city. He would evacuate his family first.


    The other Guli citizens and millions of guards depend on their fortune and the mood of that one.


    There''s nothing he can do about it. There''s nothing he can do.


    Although he is the leader of Guli city and a strong man in the nine star and half god realm, he is nothing in front of that fierce devil, just like a mole ant.


    "I hope you are not too cruel and don''t kill innocent people in Guli city. Alas!" the city leader of Guli prayed secretly in his heart, followed by a deep sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the Guri City Lord and his four generals really think too much and worry too much.


    At this moment, the is just a simple walk in Guli city.


    However, they are also right to summon the city and inform all places and the guys who make trouble everywhere on weekdays. In this wild continent, people who don''t have eyes often offend the existence he can''t afford to offend and are killed.


    The flow of people moved and the stone Maple walked. Gradually, the stone Maple has walked out of a distance with the flow of people.


    This ancient Li city should have gone through many years. Shi Feng always has a sense of ancient vicissitudes when walking in this ancient Li city and looking at the surrounding buildings and the earth under his feet.


    In fact, the city has been somewhat dilapidated, leaving traces of many years.


    After wandering in Guli city for a while, Shi Feng felt a little dull and returned to Guli building.


    When he returned to the wing room of Guli building, Shi Feng saw the old man sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. He should still be in a stable state of martial arts.


    At this moment, the old man is the only one left in this wing room.


    "What about the girl?" seeing that the beautiful shadow had disappeared in the room, Shi Feng frowned slightly. In fact, today, he felt that the green girl was a little ordinary, which was different from usual.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a cyan bone jade on the tea table next to the main seat. At a glance, it was the girl who left it.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the cyan bone jade on the tea table floated towards him. He reached out and grabbed it into his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng''s soul swept, and a message came into his mind: "Shi Feng, I''m gone!"


    This blue bone jade is actually the parting "letter" of the young girl, and it is only a simple sentence, simply these five words.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng whispered these two words. In his mind, the tall shadow appeared.


    Shi Feng naturally saw that the girl was interested in herself, but he never had that kind of thought for her.


    What''s more, he can''t have that idea about her at all. He Shi Feng, he Jiuyou demon lord, he Jiuyou emperor, has already loved him in his heart.


    Although the love in my heart is missing and now disappeared, I have to find her even if I travel all over the world and all continents.


    In addition to the one, the ancient relic six months ago, he made the same thing about men and women to the mysterious woman Yuxin. This evil debt has not been solved yet.


    He, Shi Feng, really doesn''t want to get involved with those men and women with other women.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord!" then a respectful voice sounded.


    The old man, who had closed his knees, had slowly opened his eyes, just saw the new Lord standing there and whispered.


    At this moment, the old man woke up like an awakened lion, with great momentum. It seems that he has really entered the realm of eight stars and half gods, and has completely stabilized his realm.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly when he heard the old man''s words.


    He followed the old man again and said to Shi Feng, "my Lord, young girl, she''s gone."


    "I already know," said Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and asked him, "did she say anything and where she went before she left?"


    At that time, when Qingyan met him in the abyss of sin, she told him that the ice and snow wasteland had been devastated, so Shi Feng thought that she should not return to the ice and snow wasteland.


    But when you think about it, it''s possible to go back there. After all, she also said that her biological mother, Mrs. ice and snow, may still be in the ice and snow wilderness.


    "No." the old man replied, "the young girl only told her subordinates that she''s gone."


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng nodded again.


    At this moment, his white and handsome face was still indifferent, and he could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation, neither happy nor sad.


    "Here you are!" followed by Shi Feng''s right hand, a seemingly broken scroll flew out of his hand and flew to the old man.

 Chapter 1955

    Before the old and broken scroll was started, the old man''s old face was full of excitement and excitement again.


    Previously, Shi Feng told him that he naturally understood what was thrown at him at the moment!


    Eight star demigod combat skill!


    At this time, the old man''s skinny old hand grabbed the ancient shaft flying into his hand, turned it over and looked at it, and a line of old small characters came into his eyes: "Xingluo demon kill"!


    "Eight star and half god war skill! Eight star and half god war skill! Eight star and half god war skill!" the old man whispered. At this moment, the old hands holding the scroll were shaking constantly.


    It is enough to see the weight of this eight star demigod war skill in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng softly to the old man.


    Now the old man''s breakthrough has been stable, and it''s time to continue on the road.


    Since Qingyan doesn''t want to be with her anymore, and she can''t give her anything, it''s actually good for her to leave.


    This girl is still young. One day she should figure out who she really wants.


    The old man quickly put the volume of combat skills in his hand into his storage bone ring, and immediately answered, "yes, my Lord!"


    Then the two men went to the outside world. When they came out of the Guli building, it was already sunny.


    However, whether it is windy or rainy, sunny or cloudy, the crowd is always so crowded on the avenue in front of Guli building.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Shi Feng, who entered the crowd, continued to set out and continue to travel to the space transmission array in Guli city.


    Soon after, they set foot on the ancient altar of transmission, the goal: Mount gu''e!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold wind blows the heaven and earth. Today, the golden mountains and the ancient mountains are full of a strong sense of killing.


    Not long ago, gu''e mountain had received a message from Guli city. A young man who looked like Shi Feng, the Lord of Jiuyou, appeared in Guli city.


    On the top of Mount gu''e, at this moment, there are hundreds of peerless figures. Here, there are hundreds of peerless strong people in the nine star and half god realm!


    Gu''e mountain, when did so many nine star demigods come out? Hundreds? The whole manghuang continent has never heard of such extraordinary forces!


    However, these hundreds of peerless strong people are not all people from gu''e mountain.


    The disaster of Thor holy land spread all over the mang wasteland, so people thought of gu''e mountain, which was in the North wasteland and had a deep hatred with the stone maple.


    The ancient forces that once had hatred against Shi Feng, the Han family, the sun, the moon and the stars, as well as the Wang family, came to gu''e mountain one after another.


    Their forces are very clear. If the Jiuyou demon lord destroys the ancient mountain, then they will be next!


    Six months ago, it was the six ancient forces that pursued and killed Shi Feng in the ancient desert forbidden area. Now, the six ancient forces join hands again to counter the anti killing!


    At that time, the stone Maple was like a mole ant in their eyes, but now, it was the Jiuyou demon lord who frightened them.


    Things change.


    Since ancient times, there has been a saying in manghuang continent: everything is absolute. You never know what will happen next!


    At this moment, hundreds of nine star peerless strong men on the top of the huge golden mountain are forging ancient fingerprints with their hands at the same time. Mysterious and Ancient Runes are flying out of their fingerprints.


    At the same time, the bleak and strange chanting sound echoed the world. Not only did the runes fly on the top of the mountain, but from the top down to the foot of the golden mountain, there were dense ancient and mysterious runes flying out constantly, flying all over the sky, which was very gorgeous.


    It seems that these six ancient forces mobilized martial artists to gather in gu''e mountain to form a peerless array against the fierce devil who was going to kill.


    In the firmament above gu''e mountain, there are six peerless weapons looming. In addition to laying this peerless killing array, the six ancient forces also take their six artifacts as the eyes of the array!


    This time, the six ancient forces have made every effort to fight the fierce devil!


    ¡­¡­


    To transfer from Guli city to gue mountain, you only need to go through gue City, and then directly transfer from gue city to gue city!


    The city of gueh is at the foot of Mount nague.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng and the old man in the ancient Egyptian city saw that the space transmission array in the ancient Egyptian city had been destroyed and completely destroyed into nothingness. Even the divine refiner here could not be repaired.


    "My Lord, my subordinates have heard that the space transmission altar of gu''e city was destroyed by these guards of gu''e city not long ago." the old man who just inquired about it reported to Shi Feng respectfully.


    Because the space transmission altar in the ancient city was destroyed, the martial artists who wanted to transmit away from the ancient city were temporarily blocked here. At this moment, the place is full of people and the voice is noisy. It sounds very chaotic and noisy.


    "Boom!" and at this moment, a blast suddenly sounded from a distance. Then, people sensed that a strong force of space rose in ancient times, but those forces of space dissipated in an instant.


    "That! That is!" the roar over there and the powerful force of space instantly attracted the warriors in this area.


    Staring at the stone maple on the other side, he frowned and said coldly, "another space transmission altar has also been destroyed!"


    There were two transmitting altars in the ancient city, one in and one out. In order to maintain order, the space transmitting altars in that side received the transmitted warriors, while the original transmitting altars transmitted the warriors to other cities.


    However, the two space transmission altars have the functions of transmission and reception, but Shi Feng and the old man were too low-key and came to the transmission area here to go to gue city according to the broken city rules.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "it seems that they want to trap the Demon Lord in this city!"


    When he was in Guli City, he was stared at by the five people above the sky. Shi Feng knew that his identity should have been known by them. At that time, Shi Feng also felt there was nothing to hide.


    What if they know they''re here?


    At that time, the five people in Guli city should have sent the news of their appearance back to mount gu''e, but they didn''t expect that they could really think of it. They successively destroyed the space transmission altar of the city and wanted to trap themselves in the city of gu''e?


    At this time, Shi Feng''s killing intention was even more serious. Then he opened his mouth coldly and asked the old head, "how long will it take to go to gu''e mountain from here?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man frowned slightly, thought about it, and then said to Shi Feng Gong, "if we were traveling at the speed of our prison demon land, it would take more than 20 days!"

 Chapter 1956

    "More than twenty days!" Shi Feng whispered to the old man, followed by a grin and said, "well, more than twenty days will be more than twenty days. I want to see what they can do if they block me for more than twenty days!"


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered to the old man, and his body immediately rose into the sky.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body move, the old man immediately followed.


    "Look! Someone broke the air! Someone dared to break the air in the city of gu''e!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing someone breaking through the air, every exclamation rang again.


    Those two people dare to break the air, which proves that they dare to ignore the city rules of the city of gu''e and dare to oppose the whole city of gu''e!


    However, many people also feel that there is nothing. The martial arts of ancient forces break the air in the city. This kind of thing is often seen. The city rules are only promulgated for some martial arts without background and strength.


    With strength, you can break everything!


    However, at this time, some people were thinking, even with a sneer and an expression of watching a good play.


    It''s said that the city leader of gu''e city is a nine star demigod. Ordinary people are so presumptuous in gu''e city that they break the ground on Tai Sui''s head.


    Then, people saw the bodies of the two men until they disappeared into the end of the void. They didn''t see a soldier dispatched by the city of gu''e, and there was no appearance of the city master of gu''e at all.


    They didn''t know that the city master of gu''ai, who was a peerless existence in their hearts, was hiding in the attic of the city master''s house at the moment, looking nervously at the two distant figures through the gap.


    Until the two figures were really far away, he took a sigh of relief and slowly put the heart down, "the murderous God finally left the ancient city."


    Previously, he was really worried that he was really breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. He dared to destroy the two transmission altars and block the way of the God of killing!


    But he had to do that again. He had to obey the orders at the foot of gu''e mountain.


    He is the city master of gu''ai. Just now, he was afraid that he would annoy the God of murder and excite the God of murder to enter the city master''s house and kill his whole family.


    Now, the death god and his subordinates left, which means that he is not as cruel as the legend.


    At least, he didn''t see the God of killing killing in his ancient city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the roar was so loud that Wuli snake appeared under Shi Feng and the old man. At this moment, Shi Feng and the old man stood proudly on the snake of this peerless beast and rushed to nague mountain.


    "Hum!" at this time, the old hair gave a disdainful cold hum and said, "this ancient mountain is so mean that it should stop my Lord by such a mean means! Do they think they can really stop my Lord in this way?"


    At this time, the old man''s old face frowned suddenly and said to Shi Feng, "but my Lord, I''m still worried."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "My Lord''s reputation has already moved the world, and through the story of the city of gu''e, they have learned that my Lord is coming.


    My subordinates are worried that they have destroyed the transmission altar, so that our Lord can''t arrive immediately. After more than 20 days, they begin to evacuate gue mountain. When we go, I''m afraid it will become an empty mountain. "


    "Evacuation?" the old man''s analysis was not unreasonable. When he heard the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded approvingly and said, "this demon lord has also considered it. If they really evacuate in these more than 20 days, we can''t help it.


    But it''s only temporary. One day, our Demon Lord will order the world to hunt them down, let them become street mice, and let them understand that there will be no place for them! "


    When Shi Feng said the last, another sneer appeared on the young Lengjun''s face.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man was secretly frightened in his heart.


    "Order the world! This... This, this is to unify the world?" the old man has lived for so many years, but since ancient times, he has never heard of any living creature truly unifying the mang wasteland.


    Now the one next to him is going to do what his predecessors have not done! What a big ambition!


    But after thinking about it carefully, the old man felt that this was not ambition for this man. Now he has almost done it.


    He has unparalleled peak combat power and can destroy all forces on the wild continent. Even if he commands the world today, who dares not?


    "Roar! Roar!" the fierce beast under them continued to roar and gallop.


    "Roar!" and just then, Shi Feng and the old man suddenly heard a roar of anger, which came from the distance. The sound was very similar to the roar of the five big snakes under them.


    When the roar sounded, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the five big snakes under his feet were suddenly restless.


    "Hmm?" looking at the five big snakes, Shi Feng suddenly moved his mind, as if he thought of something, and said, "is that roar, coupled with the movement of the five big snakes?"


    "What''s the matter? What was the sound just now? Why did the fierce beast become so crazy after the sound?" the old man looked at the five headed snake who was becoming more and more manic at his feet.


    At this moment, the five big snakes had changed the direction of breaking the air and flew wildly in the direction of the roar just now.


    Seeing that Wuli snake was like this, Shi Feng didn''t stop it. It seems that there is nothing wrong. The separation of Bali God snake appeared again!


    The five separated serpents are now nine stars and half gods. Shi Feng wondered if he could successfully enter the divine realm after integrating the separation?


    A fierce beast in the realm of God? A fierce beast mount in the realm of God!


    Although the eight departing God snakes are said to be the "God" of the snake people and the hope of the snake people. They are worshipped by the snake people from generation to generation, for Shi Feng, they are just his own mounts and have to obey his orders.


    At this moment, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has swept towards the void of Wuli snake. At this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly felt a peerless and fierce breath in front of him.


    This is the breath of the realm of God!


    "This is a fierce beast that has stepped into the realm of God!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    He did not expect that the separation in the void had stepped into the divine level, which was more terrible than the five separation under his feet.


    As the Wuli snake continued to soar towards the void ahead, the old man''s old face also changed greatly, and his old body trembled involuntarily, feeling that he was about to burst under the momentum.


    The old man said:


    "I... my Lord, that fierce momentum..." when he spoke, the old man''s voice was shaking, his feet moved and approached the stone maple for a few minutes.


    At this moment, he felt that the closer he was, the more secure he felt.


    It is recommended to recommend a good fantasy novel death emperor, which is similar to the style of Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor.

 Chapter 1957

    The old man''s approach was immediately sensed by Shi Feng. Shi Feng frowned, turned his head slightly and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    At the sound of Shi Feng''s cold voice, the old man trembled again. With an embarrassed look on his frightened old face, he said to Shi Feng, "I... my Lord! Don''t get me wrong, my subordinates are just..."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Shi Feng waved his hand, interrupted the old man''s words, and read with his heart, "Dong!" a bell rang through here. A golden bell shadow appeared around Shi Feng, the old man and the five away snake, protecting their bodies.


    Under the protection of the golden bell shadow, the fierce momentum from the impact was immediately blocked out. The old man''s pressure was reduced, and immediately spoke respectfully to him again: "thank my Lord! Thank my Lord!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng has ignored the old man beside him, and his eyes are still staring at the void in front of him.


    Then, in the void ahead, a huge orange body appeared, like a huge orange mountain, exuding supreme power!


    Impressively, it is an orange snake with a long one horned head, ferocious face and full of orange scales!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry roars of fierce animals came from the front again and again.


    As he approached the big orange snake with great momentum, the five big snakes at the foot of Shi Feng also kept shouting angrily: "roar! Roar!"


    At this moment, the six big snake heads in this void look unusually excited and crazy.


    From the moment the huge orange snake appeared, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at it tightly and said secretly, "indeed, it has evolved to the realm of true God!"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes moved again and looked at the huge head of the orange snake, where a white shadow was proudly standing!


    It was a woman in white. She was as white as white clouds in the sky. Her face was white and her skin was better than snow. However, she looked cold. She was carrying a long white sword behind her. The whole person looked like a female Sword Fairy in white.


    At this moment, the eyes of the woman in white were staring at Shi Feng. At this moment, they just looked at each other.


    The young woman in white is similar to Shi Feng, but she didn''t expect that at such an age, she is a martial artist who has stepped into the Seven Star demigod. She is so young but has such achievements. She can definitely be called a peerless demon in the mang wasteland.


    Then Shi Feng found that the long sword carried by the young woman behind her gave him an extraordinary sword meaning, even though the sword had not been scabbard. It was a war sword that reached the level of true God!


    The real God and fierce beast at the foot, the real God and the sword on the back, but she is a seven star and half god at a young age. What''s the origin of this woman?


    Looking at the woman in white ahead, even Shi Feng was slightly surprised.


    The woman in white was still cold in the face of Shi Feng. Then she listened to her slowly opening her mouth and said, "hand over your mount and roll!"


    The cold woman''s voice echoed in the void like an irresistible command.


    Shi Feng and the old man didn''t expect that the woman''s first words were such arrogant words.


    "Hum!" hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down, made a cold hum, and replied to the woman, "what if I don''t hand it in?"


    Five away from the big snake, Shi Feng will not hand it over! Now I see the orange snake that has entered the realm of true God, and he won''t give it up.


    When the woman in white heard Shi Feng''s reply, she drank coldly: "then, die!"


    "Zheng!" only heard a clear sound of the sword. At the same time, the long sword carried by the woman in white suddenly came out of its scabbard. Suddenly, a peerless killing rose to the sky, like a sleeping fierce beast waking up at this moment.


    "This... This momentum!" although he was protected by the power of the heavenly bell at this moment, the old man was surprised and shouted:


    "This sense of killing and cutting swords, this... This is? A real divine weapon! There is another real divine weapon at the foot. Who is this woman?"


    The old man lived a long time. He had heard about the ancient forces, powerful and talented people in the mang wasteland.


    However, I have never heard that there are forces to keep a big demon at the level of true God, and I have never heard of any ancient force. A young woman stepped into the Seven Star semi God and took a war sword at the level of true God.


    Just then, the girl in white moved her sword finger and saw the long sword coming towards them, like a meteor.


    Where the long sword passed, I saw the void constantly breaking open, and a long black space crack appeared in an instant. The whole void was boiling violently under the unique killing intention of the long sword.


    The real artifact, ring heaven and earth!


    "Now!" and at this time, a cold cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and a magic hammer surrounded by dark thunder appeared above the flying long sword!


    This God hammer is the God thunder hammer of Thor Holy Land! The black thunder swirling above the God hammer is the black thunder of stone maple.


    After that, he saw that the magic thunder hammer wrapped around the evil killing black thunder suddenly roared down towards the flying long sword.


    "Boom!" the collision of two real divine weapons suddenly roared with a peerless roar that shocked the heaven and earth. It was in the violent boiling void. At this moment, there was a sudden shock, and the heaven and earth shook in an instant.


    At this moment, the pretty face was full of cold women in white, and her face finally changed greatly. At the same time, her white body trembled at this moment.


    She really didn''t expect that this young warrior who "recklessly deserted the outside world" should be so terrible. It''s so terrible!


    This is somewhat different from the external rumors she heard before.


    With the fierce bombardment of the divine thunder hammer, the sharp forward divine sword had been blown away, "kill!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly again, and the divine thunder hammer of the flying divine sword suddenly moved again and hit the white woman in the void.


    This woman even killed herself, so she, go and die!


    What''s more, the orange of the evolution true God level under her is away from the snake, and the stone maple is bound to win!


    "Stop!" at this time, the woman in white suddenly drank coldly at the orange snake under her feet and gave an order,


    "Roar!" with the cry of the woman in white, he roared angrily from the mouth of the orange snake.

 Chapter 1958

    After that, the tail of the big orange snake suddenly swept away, like an orange thunder, running towards the God thunder hammer.


    Another collision of peerless forces, "boom!" the violent roar sounded again.


    On this collision, I saw that the divine thunder hammer had been swept upside down under the power of the orange snake. Not only that, even the evil killing black thunder on the divine thunder hammer had been completely destroyed.


    This blow is worthy of the power of the true God!


    At this time, Shi Feng, who stood proudly on the Wuli snake, flashed to the track of the God thunder hammer flying upside down. He grabbed it with his right hand and grabbed it back into his hand.


    The originally chaotic and violent world suddenly calmed down again at this moment.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the void, slightly lowered his head and looked down at the orange snake below and the woman in white standing above the snake.


    At this moment, the long sword that had been blown away by the God thunder hammer had flown back to the woman in white and was held in her hand.


    At this moment, it is obvious that the woman in white looked at Shi Feng and her eyes have become completely different from those before.


    Previously, it was a kind of indifference, like looking at unequal creatures.


    And now, it''s dignified! She has attached importance to Shi Feng and already feels that this person is not simple.


    Then, the white woman''s face recovered a calm, spoke slowly to Shi Feng and said, "you''re good!"


    "Hum!" hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    Then the woman in White said to Shi Feng, "obey me! Your talent is good. Now we are in the moment of employment. As long as you are willing to obey me, I can give you a great fortune."


    "Oh! Obedience, to you?" hearing the words of the woman in white, the stone Maple at this moment seemed to hear a big joke.


    I am the Jiuyou emperor of Tianheng continent and the Jiuyou demon master of manghuang continent, but now someone calls myself subordinate to her, and I am still a woman.


    Seeing the disdain on Shi Feng''s face, the woman in white still looked calm and said:


    "You people outside the mainland do not know the real strong and a really powerful world. As long as you are willing to obey me, I can take you to a new world.


    I believe that with your talent, you can certainly step into a stronger height in that world. With your talent, it is really suitable for you. "


    "A strong world? A new world?" Shi Feng''s face immediately moved when he heard the words of the woman in white.


    Then he realized that the mysterious woman in white was not from this wild continent!


    "From another world more powerful than the manghuang continent? Could it be that the God war continent is not successful?" Shi Feng thought in his heart. At the thought that it may be related to the God war continent, his heart faintly produced turbulence.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly at her: "tell me, if you want to live, tell me how the world you said can go!"


    When he said these words, a cold killing intention had rushed out of him and rushed towards the woman in white.


    "You!" felt the cold murderous intention surging, and the calm face of the woman in white changed immediately. She was going to give him a great fortune, but he was so ignorant!


    Then, the woman in white shouted at Shi Feng, "if so, I will surrender myself to you and let you become my slave forever!"


    While talking, she saw the long sword in her hand dancing gently, and saw the shadow of the sword constantly appearing. Each shadow of the sword was full of great killing power and sent out an ancient and peerless killing breath.


    With the sword dance of the woman in white, there are more and more sword shadows in the space where she and the orange snake are located. Even her white body has been swallowed up by the layers of mysterious sword shadows.


    Immediately after, another Jiao drank in the void and suddenly shouted, "Yu! Beast! God! Sword! Jue!"


    At the same time, I saw the dense and overlapping sword shadows surging wildly, as if in a violent storm, pouring into the body of the orange snake.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" roared angrily, and then roared from the mouth of the orange snake. At this moment, the orange snake seemed to be in abnormal pain, and seemed to have become extremely crazy and violent.


    The woman in white who danced the sword had disappeared with the disappearance of those sword shadows, and a peerless breath more powerful and terrible than before suddenly rose from the orange snake.


    Feeling the momentum of the orange snake at this moment, even Shi Feng showed a surprised look and exclaimed, "what a mysterious beast fighting skill!"


    Shi Feng once met some martial artists who specialized in cultivating the way to resist animals in Tianheng mainland. He used the skill to stimulate the maximum potential of demon animals and enhance their stronger and more violent combat power.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s peerless momentum rising from the orange snake has seen that the way he once saw to resist animals can''t be compared with the beast fighting skills of the woman in white, just like one day and one place.


    She, with her real God war sword and her anti beast war skills, inspired the terrible power of the real God fierce beast.


    At this time, Shi Feng did not dare to continue to neglect, and then whispered: "thunder, war god formula!"


    "Boom!" a peerless thunder burst from Shi Feng''s body. Shi Feng''s momentum at this moment has also changed dramatically.


    At this time, I saw the huge orange snake move violently, like a huge orange lightning, and like a huge orange mountain, crashing towards the stone maple.


    This peerless impact force can break everything in the world!


    With the peerless power inspired by the beast fighting skill, this violent and peerless impact, Shi Feng can clearly feel that it has surpassed the blow launched by the old man sweeping the floor with a divine thunder hammer.


    However, his stone maple is naturally happy and not afraid!


    No matter what kind of enemy, no matter what kind of power, he Shifeng, is all right! Yes! One! War!


    "War!" a cold drink sounded, and a huge golden bell appeared in the sky.


    At the same time, a huge black skull appeared on the right and a huge black bone stick appeared on the left. Shi Feng still held the divine thunder hammer in his hand and raised his right hand.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who broke out the thunder war magic formula, urged the four peerless real war tools to move together and blast away towards the orange snake.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1959

    "Boom!"


    The sky is about to collapse under the explosion.


    "Roar!" then there was a howl of painful beasts.


    Let the orange snake carry unparalleled power, but he still couldn''t resist Shi Feng''s thunder war formula, and urged four real divine war tools to launch this fierce attack on him!


    When the rage roared, I saw the huge body of the orange snake flying away.


    At the same time, Shi Feng, who was in control of the four real divine weapons, flashed with his four real divine weapons at the same time.


    The next moment, he saw that Shi Feng''s body looked infinitely small compared with the big snake, and then appeared in front of the big snake, still holding the divine thunder hammer in his hand.


    However, in an instant, the other three huge real divine weapons with peerless power also appeared again.


    "Roar! Roar! Ow!" before the painful roar of the beast fell, the orange snake saw the white figure in front of him, and then shouted in surprise. The ferocious, huge and ferocious snake face suddenly changed.


    It, seeing the coming stone maple, was afraid!


    Looking at the shape of the orange snake, Shi Feng''s keen soul has sensed its mood at the moment, grinned coldly, and raised it again with the divine thunder hammer in his hand. With the action in Shi Feng''s hand, the three real divine weapons move again at the same time.


    Four real divine weapons, and then roared at the orange snake.


    "Boom!" another peerless explosion!


    "Roar!" another painful roar roared from the mouth of the orange snake. This time, the whole snake trembled suddenly.


    "Er!" in the fierce roar, Shi Feng faintly heard a woman''s painful groan.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a white shadow falling out of the trembling orange snake. It was the woman like the white Sword Fairy.


    At this moment, the woman''s pretty face still maintained a painful color and looked at Shi Feng


    She didn''t expect that this man should be so strong!


    Then, the falling white shadow paused, immediately paused in the void and floated under the orange snake.


    "Oh!" and Shi Feng laughed again, his right hand moved again, controlled the four real divine weapons, and roared at the orange snake again.


    From just now to now, this big snake, which looks fierce and powerful, has no resistance in front of his stone maple.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar and the roar of pain burst again under the attack of Shi Feng. The orange snake''s original peerless power has been completely smashed by Shi Feng at the moment.


    When he entered the eight star semi divine realm, he broke out the thunder war formula and manipulated four real divine war tools. The power of this outbreak is definitely not fun!


    But at this time, Shi Feng stopped and continued to bombard the orange snake. His body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the front of the white shadow.


    "You!" seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, the cold pretty face of the woman in white changed again, her eyes widened, her body shape, and then flew backward to avoid the madman.


    It seems that she has been awed by the power of Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, and her body flashed in a flash. The next moment, the woman in white saw a big hand grabbing her face.


    Although the woman in white still has the power to break the air, when the orange snake was blasted by Shi Feng just now, she actually suffered a reverse bite, seriously injured and fell out of the snake.


    At this time, looking at the big hand with peerless crazy power, she had no power to resist and avoid. She saw that the hand was getting closer and closer to her and bigger in her sight.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the woman in white was caught by Shi Feng. She only felt a cold force all over her body.


    At this moment, the state of Shi Feng''s thunder god of war formula had disappeared. However, he did not lose all his combat power. Under the quiet operation of the nine Youming skill, he swallowed the majestic force of death in the blood stone monument, and in a moment, he returned to his peak state.


    This time, Shi Feng used the thunder war formula, and the peerless state has become more lasting than before.


    Previously, when he was in the seven star and half god realm, he could maintain nine breaths by using the powerful state of thunder and war god formula, but now the eight star and half god realm has reached twelve breaths just now!


    "Let go! Let go of me! If you are rude to me again, all of you will be buried because of you!" at this time, the woman in white who was caught by Shi Feng opened her mouth to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, her voice has become extremely cold.


    Seeing the woman like this and hearing her words, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "it seems that you don''t understand the consciousness as a prisoner!"


    Then, with a bang, I saw a scarlet flame burning from Shi Feng''s hand and directly burning the woman''s face.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" then he heard bursts of shrill and painful screams of women from Shi Feng''s hands.


    "Ah! Ah! How dare you treat me like this! How dare you treat me like this! Ah! You will regret it someday!"


    Hearing the threatening words, Shi Feng''s face was flat and indifferent.


    He Shifeng, he Jiuyou demon lord, is most afraid of threat!


    "Boom!" in the woman''s threatening words, the scarlet flame in Shi Feng''s hand was fierce again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill scream of a woman who was more painful than just now sounded like a fierce ghost.


    "Roar!" at this time, the big orange snake above the stone maple, with its head facing down, was staring at the stone Maple like a big lantern, and gave a low roar.


    "Huh?" and hearing the roar of the beast, Shi Feng frowned suddenly and looked up.


    "Roar!" under the sight of Shi Feng, the huge snake face changed again, and the huge snake body rose immediately. It seemed to be away from the madman.


    It seems that this big snake is really scared by Shi Feng.


    But at this time, Shi Feng''s body flashed again. He and the white woman he caught and burned in her hand disappeared at the same time.


    When they appeared again, they had appeared on the head of the orange snake. Shi Feng stepped down with his right foot and suddenly trampled on the huge orange snake head.


    "Roar!" the roar of pain echoed again, and the whole snake began to tremble again.


    This big snake was hit three times by stone Maple with four artifact. It has been badly hurt and is unable to resist this madman again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ow!"


    In Shi Feng''s hand, the shrill woman''s scream was still ringing, and the beast roared constantly at his feet.

 Chapter 1960

    Listening to the roars and screams from above, the old man''s old face finally showed a smile, like a blooming old chrysanthemum.


    The old man was still standing on the five headed snake. At this time, he whispered to the snake under him, "let''s go up, too."


    When the old man''s voice just fell, "roar!" the five snake heads opened their mouths at the same time, made a violent roar, and then the snake rose.


    "Ah! You! You! Stop it quickly!" the scarlet flame is still burning in the hands of stone maple, and the woman''s shrill scream continues.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand moved slightly. He saw that the burning scarlet flame rolled back towards his hand, but in an instant, it was all sucked back into his hand.


    The head that had been burned by the fire appeared in the hands of Shi Feng.


    However, under the control of Shi Feng, the flame did not disfigure the woman in white. At this moment, she just had messy hair and looked a little embarrassed.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the monster''s scarlet flame finally disappeared, and the woman in white stopped crying, but she was still breathing heavily in her mouth.


    It looks very weak and laborious.


    At this time, a Dawson white Rune suddenly appeared in the right palm of Shi Feng, and his right hand moved, directly printing the Dawson white Rune on the face of the woman in white.


    There was no resistance, and she had no strength to resist. Then she saw that Dawson''s white Rune disappeared into her white face.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s hand grasping her face slightly loosened.


    "You..." the woman in white naturally knew what the man had done to herself just now, but she stopped immediately when she just spit out the word "you".


    After the torture just now, she did not dare to say cruel words to the madman.


    She found that those cruel words were of no use to him. He didn''t eat it at all. Instead, he would be ruthlessly tortured by him.


    But although he didn''t say anything in his mouth, at this time, the white woman''s fists had been quietly held up and said again in her heart that one day, I will make him regret that people from the outside world will be slaughtered because of him!


    He will be their sinner!


    Shi Feng''s mark is printed in. The woman in white is completely under his control, but it seems that she doesn''t care about Shi Feng''s mark.


    At this time, Shi Feng did not look at the woman in her hand, but stared at the divine sword that she carried behind her again.


    The heart read, "Zheng!" I saw that the divine sword came out of its scabbard again, and once again rushed out of the breath of unparalleled killing. The long sword that came out of its scabbard immediately flew to the stone maple.


    When his left hand moved, Shi Feng grabbed the God level war sword into his hand.


    The divine sword is made of some divine material. The light of the sword shines and emits cold light. From top to bottom, a mysterious Rune like a wave is burned on the sword body.


    Shi Feng has never seen this kind of rune, but it makes him feel the fierce mood of killing.


    "Give me back the sword!" when she saw that the man had taken his sword, the woman in white immediately looked nervous and shouted to him.


    It seems that even if she comes from a more powerful world, this real God war sword is also very important to her.


    Since a real God war sword was in hand, Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t give it back to him. Then he just listened to him slowly and said to the woman in white with a command like tone: "erase the mark of the sword and the evil animal under his feet."


    "You! You! You are!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white naturally knew what the man wanted to do.


    He, this is to completely seize his own sword and beast! He, this is a robber!


    When she said that Shi Feng was a robber, the woman in white seemed to have forgotten that she wanted to seize the man''s five headed snake.


    After he gave the order, the woman didn''t do it according to her words. Shi Feng said coldly to her: "hurry up and do it according to my words. I don''t have much patience!"


    The more this sentence came to the back, the more the woman in white felt the coldness. She immediately remembered the blood flame that had burned herself and made herself suffer from extreme pain.


    "Now that he is in his hands, this sword and beast are doomed to be lost. It is easy for him to break the marks on the sword and beast with his power, but he has to let me break them myself.


    I... I''d better do what he says, so that I can suffer less!


    It''s time! Damn man! Wait for me! When I return to the inner boundary of manghuang, you will regret it, and you will regret it! "


    The woman in White said in her heart again.


    At this time, she didn''t say anything, just a thought.


    At that time, the sword held by Shi Feng in his left hand trembled, and the orange snake at his feet, the huge snake body trembled again.


    The mark is broken, a sword and a beast have become ownerless at the moment. Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the sword in his hand was suddenly struggling more and more fiercely, like fighting desperately in his own hand.


    The artifact has a spirit. This is the magic sword. It broke the master servant contract with the woman in white and wanted to escape. From then on, you can be free.


    However, Shi Feng would not give it this opportunity. The Mori white Rune seal on his left hand suddenly appeared, and then it shocked into the divine sword.


    The talisman was printed into the sword, and the struggling divine sword finally calmed down. From now on, it will belong to Shi Feng. From now on, he will have five real divine weapons!


    It is absolutely appalling that a man has five real divine weapons in this wild continent.


    The magic sword disappeared in Shi Feng''s left hand. At this time, Shi Feng''s left middle finger bent up, and a Dawson white Rune appeared, but this time, it appeared on the tip of Shi Feng''s middle finger.


    Gently press and hold the tip of the middle finger with your thumb, and then play.


    Shi Feng immediately ejected the Dawson white Rune seal and flew to the orange snake head under his feet.


    Without any resistance, senbai Fuyin shot into the orange snake''s head, "roar! Roar! Roar!" the flustered and frightened animal roared again from the huge snake''s mouth, echoing the world.


    It has understood that it has now changed its master, and the fierce image of the new master has gone deep into the snake''s heart.


    When the orange snake was frightened, a cold voice came into its ear: "shut up, evil animal! Shout again, be careful I''ll take your snake skin."


    Hearing the sound, the big snake really shut his mouth and stopped roaring.


    "You have both the divine sword and the divine beast. Now, you can let me go?" at this time, the young and cold woman''s voice sounded to Shi Feng again.

 Chapter 1961

    "Let you go?" hearing the words of the woman in white, Shi Feng''s face recalled a cold smile and said:


    "If you didn''t see the value of using you, Ben would kill you now!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white spit out a "you" angrily.


    If you don''t let it go, you say the word "slaughter and chop". Slaughter and chop are mostly used to kill livestock.


    What a shame for the woman in white!


    At this time, Shi Feng also slowly released her hand holding the woman in white. At this moment, the woman in white suddenly felt a tingling from the index finger of her right hand. The whole finger shook violently, and then the storage bone ring she wore flew out of her finger and flew to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the storage bone ring into his hand.


    Seeing that the man took away his storage bone ring, the white woman''s pretty face changed again and shouted, "you! Give me back my storage bone ring!"


    At this moment, the pretty white face was full of panic. It seemed that there was something important for her in the storage bone ring.


    The more flustered she was, the more it proved that there was a treasure in the storage bone ring, and the more Shi Feng would not give it back to him. Then, the mind swept into the storage bone ring.


    Seeing that the man didn''t mean to return his stored bone ring at all, and seeing his appearance, he was already scanning the items in the stored bone ring.


    "You are a robber!" he couldn''t beat him and couldn''t get back his baby. At this moment, the woman in white was full of madness.


    I hate to tear this man apart.


    I didn''t expect that I should have suffered such a loss in this wilderness!


    Everything in the storage bone ring soon flashed in Shi Feng''s mind. Shi Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth, then showed a sneer, moved his right hand, temporarily put the storage bone ring into his storage ring, moved his eyes, looked at the white woman in front of him, and said:


    "Benshao is a robber? When you first see benshao''s five headed snake, you want to take it for yourself. What are you?"


    In fact, Shi Feng, like the woman in white, wanted to take each other''s snake as his own.


    "How can it be the same!" the woman in white immediately denied Shi Feng''s words.


    "Oh? Different? How different?" Shi Feng asked her with a smile.


    "This..." hearing this, the woman in white was speechless for a moment.


    For her, or in her subconscious mind, at that time, the warrior of the wild outside world simply existed like a mole ant. What she wanted should belong to herself.


    And then she thought carefully that she was actually the same as him.


    However, she thought like that in her heart, but the woman still said to Shi Feng, "different is different!"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said softly. He was too lazy to argue with the woman. He lifted his right foot and trampled on the orange snake head at his feet.


    "Roar!" under Shi Feng''s step, a painful roar roared again from the snake''s mouth.


    "In the past, six snakes fit together!" Shi Feng ordered to the orange snake.


    At this moment, Wuli serpent has been suspended not far away with the old man. Hearing the life of Shi Feng, the orange serpent with its mouth open and roaring suddenly moved and rushed towards Wuli serpent.


    At this time, Shi Feng moved and flew away from the orange snake head. At the same time, the woman in white also moved and floated to the sky with Shi Feng.


    "This!" the old man saw the big orange snake flying fiercely, and his old face suddenly changed, full of extreme fear.


    A real God level creature rushed in, even though it was a badly hurt real creature, which also made the old man''s heart tremble.


    What made the old man feel worse was that the five big snakes under his feet began to move. Looking at its posture, it was going to rush towards the orange snake.


    "Rush to that guy, this... This is not looking for... Death!" said the old man in a trembling voice.


    Although the snake head looks very similar, although the five big snakes have four more heads than the orange big snake, they can''t be compared with the orange big snake in terms of momentum and coercion!


    Thinking of this, the old man did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately moved and rushed into the sky to avoid the fierce collision between the two fierce beasts.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the two fierce beasts got closer and closer, bursts of chaotic animal roars continued to burst.


    The six snake heads, at this moment, look like partners they haven''t seen for many years, as if they are eager to mate.


    Then, under the gaze of three eyes, five big snakes and orange big snakes collided violently!


    "Boom!" the peerless explosion burst into the void.


    Immediately after that, I saw an unusually bright, dazzling and dazzling six color light shining from the impact of the two big snakes, and the two big snakes were swallowed up immediately.


    In an instant, the whole void was swallowed up by the six color light.


    "Ow! Ow!" the roar of the beast continued!


    "What''s the matter?" the old man was surprised when he looked at the vision of the void.


    Even he had sensed that the impact of the two snakes was somewhat unusual.


    "The original legend is true!" at this time, looking at the empty six color light, the woman in white also gave a cry of surprise in her mouth.


    Hearing her words, although Shi Feng knew that what she said should be about the legend of the eight separated God snake, he still opened his mouth and asked her, "what legend?"


    In the past, Shi Feng learned some legends about the eight separated God snake from the snake people, but he didn''t know whether it was the same as what the woman knew.


    The white clothes on the woman and Shi Feng were dyed with dazzling six colors. When she heard Shi Feng''s words, she looked back from the brightest place, turned her head slightly, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "This orange snake was the guardian beast of our family countless years ago, and I once heard the old man of the family say that this orange snake is actually just a part of a god snake.


    This divine snake has eight separate bodies. If the eight separate bodies gather together, it will gain new life and supreme power! "


    "Oh!" after listening to her legend, Shi Feng said "Oh" lightly. The legend about the eight away God snake she said is nothing special, just like what she knows.


    But


    Then, Shi Feng asked, "get supreme power? What level of power will it be?"


    "Maybe you can reach the triple heaven of the true God!" said the woman in white.


    After that, she nodded at her words and said, "well, maybe it''s the realm only possessed by the strongest in the inner world of manghuang, the true God triple heaven!"


    "True God triple heaven?" hearing this strange title, Shi Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t understand what level the true God triple heaven was.


    However, since she said that she was the strongest in their world, she must be above the true God!

 Chapter 1962

    "True God triple heaven?"


    Shi Feng whispered the strange title of "true God triple heaven", but his voice of surprise fell into the ears of the woman in white.


    The woman in white thought that he should be shocked to hear that he said there was a real God triple heaven super strong in the inner world of manghuang.


    Then he saw a look of disdain on her cold face and said to Shi Feng:


    "I''ve heard that you are reckless and wasteful outside. Now it''s a legend that you can''t even see the true God, let alone the true God''s triple heaven."


    "So, the previous state of the orange snake, in the division of your martial arts and Taoism, is called the true God one heavy heaven? Above the one heavy heaven, is the double heaven?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Yes," the woman in white replied without thinking.


    "Huh?" then she looked at Shi fengxiu and twisted her eyebrows, but then she relaxed and said to herself:


    "I seem to have heard them talk about it before. Even the true God is rarely seen in the wild outside world. It seems that this is the case. The state of the true God is the strongest state in their consciousness. Therefore, there is no division of double heaven and triple heaven!"


    When Shi Feng heard the answer from the woman in white, he whispered, "I see!"


    "In their world, the realm of true God is no longer divided by stars. Above the true God, there is the double heaven of true God! In their world, there is the triple heaven of true God!" Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    Now, he has seen the true God Yichong heaven. Fighting against the ordinary true God Yichong''s natural spirit can be suppressed with his current combat power of Shi Feng.


    The true God''s double heaven and the more terrible true God''s triple heaven, he has not met such a strong man, it''s hard to say.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered, "what can the six headed snake achieve?"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the brightest part of the six color light, and his heart was vaguely looking forward to it.


    The six headed snake has his mark and is controlled by him. Naturally, he hopes that the stronger it is, the better! Surpass everything and help him kill all enemies.


    "Roar!" the fierce beast roared continuously, and the whole void was boiling like boiling water.


    At this time, Shi Feng, the woman in white and the old man all felt six peerless breath and suddenly rose from the bright light.


    Their faces changed again at this moment.


    After the six peerless breath rose, the six color light shining in all directions began to fade away. A peerless six headed snake appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the six big snakes have been united. The six snake mouths are suddenly open, ferocious and ferocious, making bursts of angry roars, which makes the boiling void more violent, as if it was about to burst.


    "This!" all Shi Feng''s attention at the moment focused on the six headed snake with great momentum and fierce appearance.


    The momentum of the six headed snake has obviously surpassed that of the previous orange snake. However, it should not have crossed the realm of one heavy day. It has almost reached the peak of one heavy day. It is still one step away from two heavy days.


    This is the feeling of Shi Feng.


    At this time, the woman in white slowly opened her mouth and said, "true God is the highest state of heaven!"


    Although she didn''t step into the double heaven, she was surprised by the peak of the double heaven after the combination of six snakes.


    However, it is really surprising that the five headed serpent, previously a creature of the nine star demigod level, has stepped into a heavenly peak after being integrated with the orange serpent.


    Compared with the past, such a state and such a prestige are almost one day and one place.


    Although the six headed serpents are one, in terms of combat power, they are actually equivalent to the strong men of the six true gods and the peak of heaven.


    So seeing the state of the six headed snake at the moment, even the woman in white from a stronger world had to be surprised.


    After staring at the six big snakes for a while, Shi Feng gently opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to the woman in white beside him. He moved and went to the six headed snake.


    Seeing Shi Feng breaking the air, the woman in white didn''t move at first. After four or five breaths, she fluttered and followed the man.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and the woman in white fell into the huge six color snake. When they fell, the old man followed, bowed slightly and stood quietly beside Shi Feng.


    "Keep going!" then Shi Feng gave orders to the six headed snake below.


    "Ow!" under Shi Feng''s command, the six headed snakes roared again, galloped to the East, and continued to the ancient holy mountain, gu''e mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    "So, your world is called mang Huang inner boundary, and it also belongs to mang Huang continent?"


    On the six headed snake, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the woman in white.


    "That''s right!" replied the woman in white. Then he said, "the mang wasteland is divided into the outside world and the inner world, which is also called the big world and the small world! Our mang wasteland inner world is the small world!


    For a long time, the two worlds have been connected, but there have been some unknown changes in ancient times. The strong in our inner world seal the inner world with great magic power to prevent you from entering the outside world. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded again. Lengjun''s face looked thoughtful.


    Shi Feng was disappointed when he heard that the inner world of manghuang was not God''s war on the mainland. Then he opened his mouth again and asked her, "do you know god fights the mainland?


    "Divine war on the mainland?" hearing the word "divine war on the mainland", the woman in white shook her head and said, "never heard of it."


    "Really?" Shi Feng frowned and asked her.


    "I really haven''t heard of it." the woman in white replied again.


    She now has her own mark. At this moment, Shi Feng felt wholeheartedly and knew that she really didn''t lie.


    "All right!" said Shi Feng, "so, how can we go to your wild inner world?"


    For the stronger world, it is naturally attractive to Shi Feng.


    Pursuing martial arts all his life, he naturally knows that only in a stronger world and a broader world can he break through the shackles and become more powerful.


    "There is an ancient force in the outside world, which is called the holy land of the wilderness. There is an ancient place that can lead to our inner world." the woman in White said frankly to Shi Feng without concealing.


    She believes that there is no need to hide it.


    "Heaven''s holy land!" Shi Feng and the old man were surprised at the same time. They didn''t expect that it was the heaven''s holy land again!

 Chapter 1963

    The passage to Shenzhan continent is related to the holy land on that day!


    The nine nether arts created by myself are now involved in the holy land.


    At this moment, the road to the small world is also in the Holy Land!


    Holy Land!


    Holy Land!


    It''s the holy land again!


    As if fate is involved, as if an invisible hand is secretly arranged to point every goal to the holy land.


    Seeing the surprised faces of Shi Feng and the old man and hearing their exclamation, the woman in white frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the surprised face had receded from Shi Feng''s face. At this time, Shi Feng had a preliminary understanding of the "small world" she said, and Shi Feng ignored her.


    In the right hand, the storage bone ring that he had hidden in the storage ring appeared again. It was the storage bone ring of the woman in white.


    "Ring!" the woman in white shouted when she saw the ring.


    She wanted to get the ring back, but she didn''t dare to act rashly for fear that the madman would be cruel to herself again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and an ancient black purple scroll appeared in his hand.


    This dark purple scroll was specially noticed by Shi Feng.


    As soon as the scroll came out, an unusually cold, extremely strong flavor of deforestation swept away in all directions.


    "This!" and seeing the scroll taken out by Shi Feng, the pretty face of the woman in white moved immediately, and then said secretly: "the killing formula of the hundred sword God!"


    Kill the enemy with 100 swords! Sounds simple, but it''s not simple!


    These 100 swords, however, can resist the movement of 100 divine swords. With the gathering of 100 divine powers and the killing of 100 swords, it is really invincible!


    But... There are so many divine swords in this world!


    Not to mention a hundred divine swords, that is, a hundred divine weapons, which can''t be found by turning the whole mang wasteland upside down.


    "Hundred sword God kill formula!" at this time, the woman in white opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "This hundred sword God killing formula was obtained by my great grandfather in an ancient tomb. It is said that it originated from a powerful hand in ancient times. It is a great Heavenly Sword Skill of the true God!


    However, my great grandfather once said that if this formula is urged, it is estimated that even the strong ones of the true God triple heaven will not be able to resist it!


    Unfortunately... "When talking about the word" unfortunately ", the woman in white grinned, then slowly opened her mouth and said:


    "This is a peerless sword skill that can''t be practiced in this world! My grandfather said that although the divine sword can be replaced by other artifacts, there are no hundreds of artifacts in this world, even in our small world and the big world!"


    "In your small world, there is no divine level art refiner?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Divine level skill refiner!" the woman in white seemed to know what Shi Feng was thinking at this moment, and still said with a sneer:


    "Divine level art refiners only exist in ancient times. The real divine weapons of the big world and the small world are left over from ancient times. In this world, it is impossible to be divine weapons again."


    Hearing the woman in white, Shi Feng looked down at the old black purple scroll in his hand and said, "it seems that this anti sky sword skill is really impossible to practice at present."


    What Shi Feng thinks is just now!


    If he had obtained it in Tianheng mainland, he might feel that it is really impossible to cultivate this divine sword skill.


    But now he knows that in addition to Tianheng continent, there are the wild outside world, the wild inner world described by the woman, the God war continent, and many other continents.


    Maybe one day, I will go to several other continents. Maybe I can really collect a hundred real divine weapons.


    A hundred artifact, a hundred artifact together, what a divine power!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s heart swept away. The sword skills recorded in this ancient scroll kept pouring into his mind.


    Soon, the killing formula of the hundred sword God has been completely printed into Shi Feng''s mind. It only depends on the chance in the future.


    Then, Shi Feng threw the dark purple ancient scroll into his storage ring. Then he looked at the woman in white.


    "Hmm?" she looked at him again, and the woman in white twisted her eyebrows again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to her, "when I took your storage ring, I saw you very nervous. I didn''t see you like this when I took your artifact and the God level snake.


    But I thought I had searched everything in the ring and found nothing beyond the artifact. Why? "


    "Nothing." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in White said calmly.


    "Nothing?" Shi Feng didn''t believe it at all. With that nervous look, there must be something in it that made her nervous.


    "If you don''t want to suffer any more, speak out Ben Shao''s doubts!" Shi Feng opened with a sneer.


    "You! You!" the woman in white stared coldly at the man in front of her, who threatened herself again.


    "Three!" and at this time, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to her and began to count down directly!


    "This bastard!" seeing the man in front of him, the woman in white quietly shook her fists again, and then shouted at him, "because there is something I love in here!"


    "Oh!" hearing what the woman in White said, Shi Feng "Oh" said, "the thing of love? Oh, I see!" now he understood. No wonder the woman was so nervous.


    After all, at her age, she is also a woman in love. The thing given to her by her lover falls into her own hand... Ah!


    At this time, the words had been said. The woman in white stretched out her right hand to Shi Feng with her palm facing up and said to him, "that thing is just a very ordinary thing, which is of great significance to me, but it is of no use to you. You give it back to me."


    "Ben Shao is also a reasonable person. Tell me, what is that thing?" said Shi Feng.


    If it''s really a common thing that''s useless to yourself as she said, why not give it back to her.


    "That''s a phoenix gold jade bracelet," said the woman in white.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" again, and then scanned the storage bone ring with his mind.


    To tell you the truth, this storage bone ring is rich in items. As she said, she really didn''t pay attention to the phoenix gold and jade bracelet.


    "Oh, I''ve found it. It must be this!" then, listening to Shi Feng''s soft murmur, a golden awn flashed on his right hand, and a Golden Jade box with exquisite workmanship and style appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Then, Shi Feng stretched out his left hand and slowly opened the Golden Jade box. In the box, a golden jade bracelet made of Phoenix shape and gold jade material is lying quietly!


    Shi Feng''s soul swept the Golden Jade Bracelet again. It gave him the feeling that there was nothing special, as if it were a very ordinary Golden Phoenix jade bracelet.


    After seeing the phoenix gold jade bracelet, the pretty face of the woman in white changed again, and she quickly shouted to Shi Feng again, "that''s it, give it to me!"

 Chapter 1964

    In Shi Feng''s induction, it was really just an ordinary Golden Phoenix jade bracelet. At this time, Shi Feng did not hesitate and directly handed the Golden Jade Bracelet to the woman in white.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, the pretty face of the woman in white seemed to change again and became a little excited. Even the white right hand stretched out to Shi Feng trembled with excitement.


    Her heart beat, as well as her breathing, became a little rapid at this moment.


    "Hmm?" the woman in white felt it all naturally with the sharp and incomparable soul power of Shi Feng.


    She felt as if she was excited from the bottom of her heart.


    With a sudden frown on her brow, Shi Feng felt something unusual. Looking at her, it should not be as simple as an ordinary love thing.


    However, the Golden Jade Bracelet still pinched in my hand, I really felt it very carefully. It is really just an ordinary thing, and I can''t feel anything different.


    What could this be? Is it really an ordinary love thing?


    The idea flashed through Shi Feng''s mind. Although he thought so, he still handed the bracelet to the woman in white.


    However, just as the white slender jade hand was about to grasp the Golden Jade Bracelet, Shi Feng''s hand suddenly shone with a golden light.


    Seeing this golden light, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. This golden light is the light of the old man, the source of all things!


    At this moment, the source of all things shines a golden light on his hand holding the Golden Jade Bracelet.


    Not unusual!


    Shi Feng''s hand holding the Phoenix Gold Jade Bracelet immediately shrank back, avoiding the white slender jade hand.


    The gold bracelet was about to be retrieved, but now it was empty. The pretty face of the woman in white suddenly changed. She stared at Shi Fengjiao and shouted, "you! Why are you!"


    Obviously, the Jiao''s voice was full of cold and anger.


    "Sure enough, there is something famous!" Shi Feng ignored the woman in white, but looked at her right hand.


    At this moment, the golden awn of the source of all things is still shining on his right hand, wrapped in the phoenix gold and jade bracelet.


    The source of all things, even if Shi Feng has stepped into a strong state that was once difficult to reach and has peerless power, he still can''t see through this thing.


    Previously, he searched his body with the sharp soul power of the four-star semi divine realm to find out the source of all things.


    From top to bottom, from bottom to top, he searched carefully, but he still couldn''t find out where the source of all things was hidden in his body.


    These days, the source of all things has not appeared, so Shi Feng once doubted whether the old man had quietly left his body.


    At this moment, seeing the familiar golden awn shining on his right hand, Shi Feng knew that the goods were still in his body, but he still couldn''t find where it was hidden.


    "Chirp!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a bird like cry, which echoed through the whole sky.


    Then he saw a flash of fire rushing out of the Golden Jade Bracelet in his hand and rushing to the higher sky.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The whole void was instantly rendered into a fiery color at the moment. The hot heat wave came from above. The six headed snake under the feet of Shi Feng seemed to sense something, and then sent out bursts of angry roars again, as if it was a surprised roar.


    However, these six big snakes are now a big demon at the peak of the true God and heaven. Can there be anything that surprises him in the world?


    At this moment, Shi Feng, the woman in white and the old man instantly felt a burst of peerless power from the sky. They all raised their heads and looked up.


    The six headed snake stopped its fierce soaring body. At this moment, the three of Shi Feng immediately saw a huge fire giant on the sky.


    This is like a huge Flamingo flying high. Its huge body is burning, as if it can burn everything in the world, as if it were the king of birds, overlooking the world!


    "This... This is... This is an ancient divine beast, Phoenix!" when he saw the huge Firebird and the old man with a changed face, he shouted with surprise.


    This shape, that divine power, really looks like the peerless beast in ancient times.


    Under that divine power, the old man''s body trembled for a long time, and his body had to kneel to it involuntarily.


    "Phoenix!" even Shi Feng whispered two words secretly. Under the flaming giant bird, he felt that he had become very small.


    He is Shi Feng, but now he can destroy the existence of the strong in the true God realm!


    "Appeared again! Hey!" the woman in white sighed.


    It seems that this Firebird is the source of her tension because the storage bone ring was taken away by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng gathered the power of the empty soul, as if he suddenly sensed something. The young Lengjun''s face changed again, and immediately issued a burst of exclamation:


    "This! This is just an image? No! This is a remnant! The remnant of the Phoenix!"


    Shi Feng can be sure that this is not a living ancient beast!


    But even so, he was still very frightened. The ghost of the ancient divine beast could make him so. How terrible was the divine thing in ancient times?


    And how does such a terrible creature die? How to become this remnant soul today.


    In this world, is there any existence that can kill such terrible creatures?


    It''s really hard to imagine!


    After seeing the Phoenix ghost, Shi Feng really realized that the road of martial arts is really endless.


    There is no strongest, only stronger!


    With a "puff", the old man beside Shi Feng finally couldn''t resist the divine power pressed down on the sky. He bent his knees and knelt directly towards the flaming giant bird.


    When Shi Feng saw that the Phoenix was just a remnant soul, the pressure suddenly decreased a lot. He opened his mouth and said, "you wait here!"


    When Shi Feng finished saying these words, he immediately moved and rushed to the huge Firebird above the sky.


    "Hmm? Is he?" the woman in white murmured when she saw Shi Feng''s action, but then she didn''t stay on the six big snakes. She moved and rushed to more space.


    "It''s so hot!" when Shi Feng''s body approached the giant bird, he immediately felt a more hot surge. The closer he approached, the more hot he felt.


    At this time, the woman in white rushed to Shi Feng and said to him, "don''t waste your energy. I''ve tried to get close to the Phoenix ghost, but the hot smell is beyond our endurance!


    Even the super strong of the true God triple heaven may not be able to get close to it! "


    Hearing the words of the woman in white, Shi Feng''s face was still firm and did not stop his body.

 Chapter 1965

    "No! I''ll stop him!"


    When the woman in white saw the man and listened to her words, she not only didn''t stop her body, but her face became more determined.


    He doesn''t listen to his persuasion at all.


    Stone maple is still rushing up, but it has felt more and more intense heat. The high temperature rushes down. This space has been boiling violently under the high temperature.


    Although today''s stone Maple''s flesh is strong and powerful, he still feels that his flesh seems to be melting in this high temperature.


    "Drink!" a low drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth. His body was shocked, and the Xuanguang armor condensed from Xuanguang ancient words suddenly appeared on him.


    The armor was shining with ten colors of black light, but a burst of dark thunder burst out on Shi Feng, instantly turning the armor into a black demon thunder armor!


    "Dong!" then, a bell sounded on Shi Feng, and a golden bell shadow appeared around him, protecting his body.


    As soon as the black demon thunder armor and the Heavenly God clock appeared, especially this artifact, the Heavenly God clock, the pressure of Shi Feng was reduced, and his body continued to rush upward.


    "Stop! If you go on like this, you will really die!" and just then, a woman''s Jiao shouted again from Shi Feng''s side.


    From this voice, we can hear that she is very nervous and concerned about Shi Feng.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s firm face showed a sneer, turned his head, looked at the woman in white and said, "you care about me!"


    "I..." hearing this, the woman smiled and immediately said, "I''m kind-hearted, but I don''t want you to die in vain! That day, in the inner world of mang wilderness, I saw a real God and two powerful people with my own eyes, which disappeared instantly under the scorching power."


    "Your nature is kind?" hearing her words, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face immediately became worse and said, "I took your artifact, took your beast, and forcibly printed my mark on you. Now, I take your more important phoenix gold and jade bracelet. You should be eager for me to die now?"


    "I... how could I! If I wanted you to die, I wouldn''t stop you now. I really don''t want to see you die in vain!" the woman in White said to Shi Feng with a serious and sincere face.


    Her appearance seemed to be really devoted to the good of stone maple.


    "If you don''t believe me, there will be a ghost!" Shi Feng still disdained to say to her. He won''t believe a word about the woman in white.


    For example, what kind of love keepsake? I really believed her nonsense just now! If it weren''t for the source of all things, I would really return the phoenix gold and jade bracelet to her.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white turned angry again and spit out a "you" to him.


    Shi Feng didn''t care about her anger. Then he said to her in a commanding tone, "tell Ben Shao, how did you do it?"


    "What and how?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white frowned and said something unknown.


    "When I arrived here, Ben Shao has protected himself with real artifact and felt the unbearable heat. But you are still so calm now that the artifact belongs to Ben Shao! It''s really powerful!" said Shi Feng.


    "I... i... I was born with an inexplicable affinity for the power of fire." the woman in white replied that even she felt unconvincing.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Shi Feng laughed, but suddenly his face was cold and drank coldly: "he was still talking nonsense in front of Ben Shao. Can''t you really be a fool? It seems that Ben Shao didn''t teach you enough before!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, her mind moved immediately, followed closely, and the woman in white suddenly felt a pain in her head, like a giant hammer, hitting her head hard.


    "Ah!"


    Another terrible scream roared out of the woman in white.


    At this moment, the white pretty face had become extremely ferocious, and her hands held her head tightly.


    The head, as if about to burst, was in great pain.


    In pain, the woman in white had stopped flying upward. At the same time, Shi Feng''s body had stopped. Looking at the woman who screamed again in front of her, she asked her:


    "Come on, what have you done to protect yourself from the high temperature?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white immediately shouted at him, "ah! Say! I say! I''ll tell you! Ah!"


    It seems that under the pain of splitting her head, the woman in white has compromised.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and she immediately felt that the splitting headache disappeared.


    Looking at the man in black thunder armor in front of him, at this moment, a touch of fear appeared on his pretty face.


    This madman is moody. When he disagrees with his words, he will execute himself. It''s really hateful.


    "Say it." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to her.


    Hearing this, the woman in white immediately dared not neglect.


    For fear that neglect would be the unbearable torture, she quickly opened her mouth and said, "I have an ancient secret law. Under that ancient secret law, I can avoid the Phoenix flame."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved and said, "Oh, and this secret method?"


    "It is said that this secret method was handed down before the Phoenix beast fell, so..."


    Hearing this sentence from the woman in white, Shi Feng nodded suddenly and said, "I see!"


    Then he said, "stop talking nonsense and hand over this secret method."


    "Hmm!" the woman in white nodded gently. Up to now, she already knows the ancient secret and must hand it over to this man.


    "Hey!" he sighed softly in his heart, and then an idea came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Chaotic flame, flame of Phoenix..."


    Soon, the ancient secret has been completely accepted by Shi Feng. Although it is an ancient mysterious secret, it is a very simple secret. Shi Feng recites the formula secretly in his mouth, and then runs secretly. Soon, he will control and display the secret!


    Suddenly, a mysterious force rose on Shi Feng, like a mysterious invisible breeze. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have had a mysterious connection with the Phoenix ghost above the sky.


    The hot and high temperature that originally fell from the sky was instantly excluded by the mysterious force generated by stone maple.


    "If so!" Shi Feng grinned as he felt his state at the moment.


    Then he stopped, moved quickly, rushed up again, and rushed to the remnant soul of the Phoenix beast that covered the sky and blocked the sun again!

 Chapter 1966

    Shi Feng rushed up fiercely, and the woman in white also kept up again.


    At this time, Shi Feng had completely lost the extremely hot feeling and all the pressure, just like being in an ordinary void.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and the woman in white reached the bottom of the incomparably huge flame Phoenix, stopped and suspended quietly.


    Compared with the huge flame Phoenix, their tiny bodies are like two mole ants.


    Although the flame Phoenix is a remnant soul, it is lifelike, like a living Phoenix beast.


    At this time, the woman in white turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "you must have sensed it?"


    "HMM." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded gently and said, "I didn''t expect that there was another heaven and earth in the remnant soul? That heaven and earth gave me a very dangerous feeling. I''m afraid it''s not simple."


    When talking about the last few words, Shi Feng''s tone suddenly became a little dignified.


    At this time, the woman in white also spoke solemnly: "it is said that after the fall of the ancient divine animal Phoenix, his ghost turned into a piece of heaven and earth and became an ancient relic! It is said that there is the inheritance of the ancient divine animal Phoenix and the treasures left by it.


    It is also said that among the ancient relics of the incarnation of the Phoenix, there is the natural fire of the divine beast Phoenix! Anyway, there must be great fortune, but there are also unimaginable dangers. "


    "Haven''t you been in?" at this time, Shi Feng asked the woman in white.


    "I went in." the woman in White said, "but as soon as I went in, I immediately withdrew. Those who went in with me at that time were not as lucky as me. They all had no time to quit and died inside. One of them was a real God two strong man with a real divine weapon!"


    "True God, double heaven!" Shi Feng whispered these words when he heard the woman in white.


    Even the strong ones of the double heaven of the true God have no time to quit and die here. If they really go in, they must be unpredictable.


    This ancient relic is really fierce!


    Seeing that the man beside him had been staring up, the woman in white sneered and asked him, "do you want to go in?"


    She was expecting him to go in.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and replied, "I won''t go in!"


    Shi Feng thought that he didn''t have to take this risk at this moment. He still had a lot of important things to do.


    Maybe one day, my martial arts has reached the shackles. In order to step into the stronger Road, I may enter this dangerous ancient Phoenix ruins.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and suddenly sucked at the giant flame Phoenix above!


    In a moment, a fiery fruit flew out of the Phoenix, like a small sun, emitting an unparalleled hot temperature, flying towards the stone Maple below.


    "This!" the white woman''s face became very nervous at the sight of the fire fruit. It seemed that she knew what the fire fruit was.


    "True God level flame fruit? No, it has exceeded the true God level, and the product level should be above the true God level? Hahaha!" Shi Feng stared at the fire fruit without blinking and burst out a happy laugh.


    Now he has a divine medicine obtained from the Thor holy land, the white thunder tree, and the momentum of the flame fruit has surpassed that white thunder tree too much.


    This should be the fruit picked by the divine tree above the level of true God.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again to the white man beside him and said:


    "This flame divine fruit should be hidden in the Phoenix ghost? You stopped Ben Shao from coming up earlier because you were afraid that Ben Shao would find this divine fruit."


    "How is it?" the woman in white replied coldly without sophistry.


    Closely following, he saw that the flame fruit flying down was grasped by Shi Feng. Seeing this, the white woman''s beautiful face was full of heartache.


    It''s more painful than she lost the real divine weapon and the divine beast!


    She has been reluctant to take this flame divine fruit. She originally planned to use it again when she entered the realm of true God in the future. At that time, she will get twice the result with half the effort. Perhaps she can get unexpected results like the legend.


    But I didn''t expect to fall into this person''s magic hand now. It''s really frustrating!


    The woman in white is full of loss and heartache, while Shi Feng is full of happiness. She seems to hold a big fireball in her right hand and stare at it with her eyes. The power of her soul feels it wholeheartedly.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the woman in white: "the grade of this fruit should have surpassed the heavy heaven of the true God. What grade is it?"


    "True God, triple heaven!" the woman in White said these five words coldly to Shi Feng!


    "True God triple heaven!" after hearing these five words, even Shi Feng was surprised!


    I didn''t expect that the true God triple heaven!


    The medicine of the true God is the peerless treasure, but I didn''t expect that there is the divine medicine of the triple heaven of the true God!


    Now, I really make a lot of money!


    Shi Feng is confident that now he has the true God medicine Bai leiming tree, and there is the majestic power of death and blood in the blood stone monument, plus the divine fruit in his hand at this moment.


    With these, I will be able to step into a stronger state in the future!


    In the realm of nine stars and half gods, Shi Feng already feels that there is no problem at all! The realm of true God, which used to exist only in ancient legends, can fight for itself.


    God!


    Today''s stone maple, however, is the realm of eight stars and half gods, which can destroy the existence of the true God. If he steps into the true God in the future, his combat power must be unimaginable.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" he has been pursuing martial arts all his life. He has obtained such a treasure. At the thought of becoming stronger, Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing up to the sky.


    Seeing that this person had won his divine fruit, she smiled and laughed. The woman in white was more angry. She couldn''t vent her breath in her heart. It was very difficult. His fists clenched again.


    Then, on Shi Feng''s right hand, there was a burst of strange and bloody light. The flame divine fruit like a big fireball was instantly put into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    Then, the Phoenix Gold Jade Bracelet appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Now this gold jade bracelet is naturally a treasure for Shi Feng.


    This is a key to open the remains of ancient Phoenix gods and beasts!


    The relic of the ancient divine beast Phoenix, even if it is extremely dangerous, but if it is born, even if it is known that it is a moth to put out the fire, there must be countless martial artists coming one after another.


    The ancient beast Phoenix is too tempting for the martial arts in the world.


    After staring at the Golden Jade Bracelet in his hand for a while, Shi Feng secretly ran the secret method taught him by the woman in white again.


    That ancient secret method can avoid the flame of the Phoenix. It is also necessary to use that secret method to make the Phoenix ghost, which blocks out the sky and the sun, return to the Golden Jade Bracelet.


    "Chirp!" then, just listen to a clear cry, and then reverberate in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1967

    Under the operation of the ancient secret method, the Phoenix above immediately dropped a large flame column, and with the unparalleled hot divine power, it suddenly fell into the Golden Jade Bracelet in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Gradually, I saw the flame Phoenix blocking the sky and the huge flame figure began to fade, and finally disappeared.


    As the fire completely dissipated, the void, which had become hot and chaotic, gradually returned to peace.


    Darkness swallowed up the whole heaven and earth in an instant. It turned out that it had already entered the night, but the fire was all over the sky before, and I didn''t pay attention to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? You can finally enter! But how did the Firebird disappear!"


    "Just now I saw a vision of heaven and earth. It is said that the Phoenix is a divine beast in this world, but there is a mysterious force that blocks us all out. I don''t know where the divine beast has gone now!"


    "Yes, I also came in pursuit of visions. Just now, I did see a huge flame Phoenix! Is it possible that the sky will change greatly when the divine beast appears?"


    "It is said that there is a peerless evil Lord Jiuyou in the world today. Is it possible that the heaven appears a vision, descends the ancient divine beast Phoenix and suppresses the Lord Jiuyou?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, in the void where Shi Feng was, shadows gathered from all directions, and bursts of startled and noisy words rang out from all directions.


    It seems that the Phoenix, a divine beast, has attracted all nearby warriors.


    From their words, I learned that many people had already arrived, but a mysterious force stopped them before, so that they could not enter the void of the divine beast Phoenix.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    However, just as people in all directions were still approaching the void, bursts of fierce animal howls of peerless rage suddenly sounded, deafening and soul shaking.


    It was the six big snakes that roared angrily up to the sky. The six snake heads danced wildly, and six peerless and ferocious rage raged in all directions.


    "This! This momentum? This... What does this exist?"


    "Ferocious thing! Peerless ferocious thing! This fierce and peerless momentum and the fierce roar are absolutely peerless ferocious things!"


    "Come on! Run!"


    "But... But isn''t the divine animal Phoenix here? Is this fierce momentum emitted by the divine animal Phoenix?"


    "No matter what kind of fierce thing he emits! This momentum and the roar are absolutely not good. Come on! Run! If you don''t run again, you''ll wait to become the food in the belly of the fierce beast!"


    "Ah! What a fierce beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    The peerless beast roared and was fierce. The warriors who were originally attracted by the divine beast Phoenix immediately turned around and fled back quickly.


    Six headed serpent, but the real God is a big demon at the peak level of heaven. Who can resist its momentum and dare to approach this void.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng collected the Phoenix Gold Jade Bracelet in his hand into his storage ring.


    After Shi Feng took out the phoenix gold and jade bracelet for the second time, the eyes of the woman in white have been staring at the gold and jade bracelet. At this moment, she watched the man put away the jade bracelet. Her eyes narrowed slightly, which can see a very obvious coldness.


    This phoenix gold jade bracelet is a legendary treasure in the inner world of manghuang. After all, it involves the incarnation remains of the ancient beast Phoenix. I don''t know how many peerless strong men fell for it. It is said that hundreds of forces were slaughtered by a group of cruel people because of it countless years ago.


    This thing happened to fall into his own hands that day. It can be said to be a great fortune, but he didn''t expect this great fortune and was taken away by this man.


    Although I can''t go to the ancient ruins of the Phoenix incarnation now, it doesn''t mean I can''t go in the future.


    In this life, I want to aim at the triple heaven of the true God!


    In the inner realm of manghuang, although the triple heaven realm of true God is the peak realm, there is a more terrible existence in ancient legends.


    In this world, if you want to break through the shackles, those dangerous ancient relics must be the only choice for the super strong.


    This phoenix gold and jade bracelet is not only an ancient relic that can be carried with you, but also an ancient relic of the incarnation of the Phoenix. For those super strong people who can''t break through the shackles, its attraction is absolutely infinite!


    ¡­¡­


    The woman in white thought of these in her heart, and at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to her, "go!"


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, he saw his body flash.


    Then, the white shadow of the woman in white also flashed. Their body shape immediately flashed down to the six headed snake below. However, in a twinkling, they returned to the huge six colored snake of the six headed snake.


    "My Lord!" seeing the return of Shi Feng, the old man made a respectful voice again.


    "Keep going!" Shi Feng said coldly, and gave an order not to be disobeyed to the six headed snake under his feet.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The six headed serpents roared again and again. The mouth of the snake was wide open, revealing its thick fangs. The six snake faces still looked very ferocious and ferocious, as if they were crazy and angry, and the six snake heads were still dancing wildly.


    Then he saw that the huge snake moved suddenly again and continued to soar to the east of gu''e mountain. Where it passed, the space continued to boil.


    Under the fierce power of the immortal peak, the true God immediately avoided the martial artists passing through the void, and no one dared to approach.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the news of the birth of the divine beast Phoenix and the peerless and ferocious beast suddenly swept away in all directions like a strong wind.


    On this day, many people can''t forget that the Phoenix, an ancient beast, was born on the sky,


    There are also many people who will not forget the soul shaking roar and the peerless ferocity that makes them tremble constantly.


    "Are these evil or auspicious?"


    "If such a strange phenomenon appears, will there really be a catastrophe in the mang wasteland?"


    "First there is the peerless evil stone maple, and then there is such a strange image. I vaguely feel that the manghuang continent will not be quiet for long!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six away from the big snake, still flying.


    At this time, the old man had obtained the permission of Shi Feng, sat cross legged on the snake, and quietly felt the eight star and half god war skill given by Shi Feng, "Xingluo magic kill"!


    The woman in white stood quietly aside and stared at the boundless sky ahead. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    Maybe I''m thinking about how to get out of the clutches of this madman, or maybe I''m thinking about how to make him regret and let him pay the price for these evil things he has done to himself in the future.


    Or maybe I''m thinking about how to recapture the phoenix gold and jade bracelet from the madman''s hand! More probably, she just thinks about some things and some people.


    Miss her parents, miss her lover.


    I don''t know if she has a love

 Chapter 1968

    At this time, Shi Feng was also proud of the six headed snake. At this moment, he was understanding the true God, a heavy heaven war skill and a hundred sword God killing formula obtained from the woman in white.


    This is indeed a good combat skill. The more he understands, the more he feels the subtlety contained in it.


    How powerful it will be to hold a hundred artifact, gather a hundred artifact, and bring them out together! What a peerless force it will be!


    Shi Feng was thinking that with his current combat power, he would break out the thunder god of war formula. If someone launched this hundred sword God killing formula to himself with a hundred artifact and the power of a hundred artifact, he would turn himself into slag in an instant.


    That''s really terrible and shocking.


    It''s just a pity that hundreds of artifacts are so rare.


    Today, I only have five real artifact weapons. I collect a hundred artifact weapons. I don''t know when it is, and I don''t know whether I can really collect them.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng grinned, and then continued to understand the mysterious and exquisite hundred sword God killing formula.


    He will never give up any chance to become stronger if he pursues martial arts and strength all his life.


    Shi Feng also knows this mysterious sword skill gradually. Now even if he has a hundred artifact, he can''t control the killing formula, artifact and power of the hundred sword God. It''s not so easy to control it.


    If you want to launch this hundred sword magic formula, you must enter the realm of true God.


    But


    At this time, Shi Feng thought of something, turned his head slightly, looked at the woman in white beside him, and asked, "since the hundred sword Divine formula can be created by ancient ancestors, it means that there were a hundred artifacts gathered at that time?"


    "That''s nature!" said the woman in white. "That''s an ancient great power in the inner world of manghuang. Now there are countless legends about him.


    It is said that he is not only powerful, but also has entered a state of perfection. "


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    From the words of the woman in white, the ancient great power should be a divine refiner who has stepped into the realm of God level.


    He didn''t gather a hundred artifacts. Most of them should be refined by himself, and then he created this hundred sword God killing formula.


    The way of refining is unparalleled, and she can create such a mysterious and peerless sword skill. The ancient power in her mouth must not be an extraordinary generation.


    "Why, haven''t you given up the cultivation of the hundred sword formula? Do you want to gather the hundred sword artifact?" when the woman in White said this to Shi Feng, it was obvious that there was a touch of ridicule on her white pretty face.


    For her, it is impossible for anyone to collect hundreds of artifacts in this world.


    "Ben Shao does have this idea," said Shi Feng. Shi Feng naturally saw her sarcastic appearance, but he didn''t care at all.


    "Oh, sure enough!" the woman in white smiled and said, "this idea is really good. When you really collect a hundred artifacts one day, it is estimated that even the super strong of the triple heaven of the true God will have to hate under your power."


    Although the woman in White said so to Shi Feng, her face still didn''t think he could do it at all.


    After all, it''s a hundred artifacts. It''s wishful thinking to collect them.


    Then the woman in White said to Shi Feng, "at that time, as long as you collect a hundred artifact and launch a hundred sword God killing formula, all the creatures in the inner world of manghuang will have to recognize you as the Lord."


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "sooner or later, you creatures in the inner world of manghuang will recognize me as the Lord!"


    Mang wasteland, stone Maple will rule it sooner or later.


    Just like today''s mang wilderness, although it has not been ruled by his stone maple, it is almost.


    But he didn''t expect to come out of the inner boundary of manghuang. When Shi Feng knew the inner boundary of manghuang, he thought of ruling the inner boundary together in the future.


    The mysterious and powerful Protoss must gather stronger forces to compete.


    Now he knows that the strongest person in the mang wasteland is the true God triple heaven, but he doesn''t know what the most powerful existence of the protoss is?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng asked the woman in white: "have you heard of the protoss?"


    "Protoss?" hearing the word "Protoss", the woman in white twisted her eyebrows again and said with a sneer: "Protoss, a family of gods? Hum, what a big tone! Do you have such an arrogant race in the wild outside world?"


    From her words, Shi Feng had learned that the woman in white did not know the protoss who occupied all continents.


    However, she doesn''t know, which doesn''t mean that they haven''t appeared in the inner world. She is still young and may not know some secrets.


    Shi Feng said, "you''re right. It''s really an arrogant race. But this race is arrogant because of its arrogant capital."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white was surprised and said, "even you think this race has arrogant capital?


    If I guessed right, your combat power should be the strongest among you? That Protoss, you can''t erase it? "


    "Well, it doesn''t belong to the race of manghuang continent," said Shi Feng, and then he said, "forget it, don''t say that."


    Shi Feng thought that he didn''t need to introduce the protoss to her, and it was useless to tell her too much.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the woman in white and realized the Baijian God killing formula he was interested in.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed day after day, Shi Feng and the three were still on top of the six headed snake.


    As Shi Feng realized the mysterious hundred sword God killing formula, he gradually realized some essence, which can be used in the large array and ten thousand corpse array created by himself in his previous life.


    The ten thousand corpse array is a battle array at the peak level of the nine star Emperor Wu. At that time, it was a peerless killing array famous for the whole Tianheng continent.


    But now, with the growing strength of Shi Feng, it is no longer necessary to use the nine star Emperor Wu level ten thousand corpse array.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng has been inspired by the essence of the hundred sword God killing formula. This ten thousand corpse array can be improved and improved by himself!


    Then he saw that Shi Feng''s hands moved and immediately concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint, which was exactly the ten thousand corpse prints he created.


    When he thought that his ten thousand corpses array could be promoted, he did what he said and did. It was so neat.


    Ten thousand corpse seals were concluded. Soon, a thick and cold force of death rose from Shi Feng''s hands and swept in all directions.


    Strands of slender black fog of death, like thousands of black silk, wrapped around his white and slender hands, looking very strange.


    With the appearance of ten thousand corpses, the void suddenly became cold.

 Chapter 1969

    Day by day!


    On this day, the sun was rising. At this moment, Shi Feng stood proudly on the yellow snake head and looked at the rising sun in front. Suddenly, an old and hoarse voice sounded behind Shi Feng:


    "My Lord! In a short time, we will reach mount gu''e. after a long journey, my Lord can rest in the city of gu''e at the foot of Mount gu''e and then go up the mountain."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the emptiness in front of him, slowly opened his mouth and said, "don''t rest. Go directly to nague mountain to end the old grievances, so that we can go to the holy land early."


    "Hmm!" the old man standing behind Shi Feng bowed and nodded his head slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to waste any more time. He also wanted the new Lord to destroy nague mountain early.


    The old man also wanted to go to the holy land as soon as possible to meet those old friends.


    "Xuan, are you all right? After so many years, I wonder if you remember me or whether you have married?" the old man said this sentence secretly, and a beautiful shadow came to his mind.


    After that, I saw a happy smile on his old face. His wrinkled old face was even slightly red at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, death forbidden area!


    A piece of desolate ruins, the earth suddenly shook, and there are three figures, rapidly shuttling and moving forward in this unstable land.


    The three men, three young people, were full of cold, evil and strange breath.


    The three young men, one of them running in the middle, were wearing a long snow-colored dress, a piece of snow-white, not stained with a trace of mortal dust. Their white face, which was more beautiful than women, was full of monsters.


    The one on the left is wearing golden armor and holding a golden gun. His skin is yellowish and majestic.


    The last one was covered in blood, holding a bloody sickle in his hand, full of a strong smell of blood.


    These three are the three yin corpses under the stone maple, Yin Sha, earth Sha and blood Sha!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of violent roar continue to roar in this heaven and earth. One after another, they carry huge pillars of energy that destroy the sky and the earth, falling from the sky and falling on this earth!


    These three yin corpses are shuttling between such energy, constantly moving forward and looking firm, as if everything could not block the way of his three corpses!


    "Roar!" and just then, just listen to the roar of a peerless fierce beast from the sky.


    Hearing the angry howl, the three corpses looked up at the same time, and saw a huge black eight headed monster falling from the sky. Sixteen lantern like eyes stared at the three corpses, and their dense hands were dancing wildly.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the black eight headed monster falling towards them, the sound of fighting and drinking rang from the mouths of the three corpses, and bursts of strong fighting spirit rose from them.


    Seeing the huge monster with powerful momentum, they were not afraid at all. Not only that, they seemed to be eager to fight one.


    Then, he saw that the three bodies that had been moving forward moved at the same time, rushed up and went towards the falling black body.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, North wasteland!


    In the void, the six headed snake had stopped, and Shi Feng and the old man still stood on the green snake head.


    At this time, the old man opened his mouth respectfully again and said to Shi Feng, "my Lord, that''s gu''e mountain."


    Ahead, a huge golden mountain of incomparable mountains rushed straight into the sky. The stone Maple looked up slightly with the huge mountain. At a glance, the naked eye could not see the top of the mountain!


    "Gu! ER! Shan!" then he whispered these three words. Then he suddenly grinned, and a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth, saying, "OK! Very good! I was worried that they ran away. Not only did they not run, but also invited a lot of helpers!"


    Everything in gu''e mountain has appeared in the soul power of Shi Feng. At this moment, he sensed six peerless momentum!


    This is the power of the six artifacts.


    I didn''t expect to destroy this ancient mountain, and several other ancient forces also came.


    "Han family! Wang family! Sun god cult! Moon god cult! Starlight God cult!" Shi Feng coldly spit out the names of these ancient forces.


    Naturally, he knew that it was these ancient momentum and the ancient mountain that chased and killed him in the desert ancient forbidden area that day.


    "Well, since we are all reunited here, it saves me a lot of trouble!" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    And six real artifacts, his stone maple is a must!


    Now, he has five real magic weapons. If he wins these six real magic weapons, he will have eleven!


    Eleven pieces, a few steps closer to cultivating the hundred sword God killing formula.


    "My Lord, there''s something wrong with gu''e mountain." at this time, the old man frowned tightly on his old face and said to Shi Feng.


    "There''s nothing wrong," said Shi Feng. "The six forces have joined forces to set up a peerless killing array with six real divine weapons and all the strong men of the six forces, waiting for me to come."


    "Six real magic weapons!" old man Rao followed the new Lord for a long time, but when he heard the six real magic weapons, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is really a big deal!


    But it''s not big enough to deal with this.


    Speaking of the six real divine weapons, the old man immediately lowered his head and looked at the six headed fierce beast under his feet. This is a real divine giant snake with six heads, which is equivalent to six peerless strong men in the realm of real gods.


    "If you leave, let the demon master meet them for a while!" said Shi Feng, and after his words sounded, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The six headed snake at his feet burst into a peerless roar. The huge snake suddenly moved and ran towards the huge golden mountain in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming!"


    "Jiuyou demon lord! Shi Feng!"


    "Kill array start! Kill the devil!"


    "Our six forces join hands today and will surely let the devil come and go and eliminate this great harm for the world!"


    "Well, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The movements of the stone maple and the big snake in the void have been under the control of the gu''e mountain. At this moment, I saw the six color big snake rushing forward, and the sound of drinking and killing resounded from the gu''e mountain.


    I saw that this originally peaceful world suddenly surged violently, and a series of unparalleled killing intentions rushed into the sky, and a violent force surged out of the ancient e mountain.


    Heaven and earth suddenly change color!


    An unprecedented battle is about to begin

 Chapter 1970

    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Flying forward, the six headed snake was still roaring angrily. In just a moment, it approached the huge golden mountain in front of it, gu''e mountain.


    Shi Feng still stood on the six headed snake without any action. His face was plain and looked ahead.


    Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the peerless war at all.


    Although the old man knew that the new Lord was strong, he was still very nervous looking at the old face in front. After all, it was the joint efforts of the six forces.


    The six ancient forces he could only look up to.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng and the old man suddenly sensed that the scene of this heaven and earth suddenly changed. On the sky, there were one day and one month at the same time, and there were stars all over the sky!


    Day and night!


    The scorching sun radiates extremely hot light. This void seems to be cooked under the scorching sun. It boils wildly, as if it is going to evaporate the world.


    The moon, emitting the light of extreme Yin, does not repel the power of the scorching sun at all. The hot and boiling void seems to be frozen by the power of extreme Yin.


    The light of the stars all over the sky keeps falling. Each starlight contains the power of unparalleled destruction, just like meteorites falling.


    Shi Feng, the old man, sitting cross legged on the snake, a woman in white with closed eyes and a six headed snake, are in this strange world.


    Although nothing happened at this time, the old man could clearly feel that if he was alone in such a void, it would turn into ashes in an instant.


    The six headed snake is in such a heaven and earth. It is still flying forward and emitting peerless power. Those hot, extremely Yin and violent starlight forces seem to be unable to get close to its whole body at all.


    This is a real God, a big snake at the top of the sky.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "How could this happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the peerless devil Shi Feng and the snake under him were still approaching, there was a cry of surprise in the gu''e mountain.


    Then, a huge golden mountain suddenly appeared over the stone maple and fell violently!


    This golden mountain looks as like as two peas, and the old people of Mount Gu, who moved their ancient hills, fell to the stone maple.


    At the same time, a huge cold storm constantly appeared in all directions of stone maple and six headed snake, making the world extremely chaotic and sweeping towards the center!


    As like as two peas, the sun, moon, starlight, Gu Er Shan and cold house have already appeared. And then a giant knife appears below the six big snake. This knife shape is just like the royal family''s "magic knife".


    As soon as the crazy knife appeared, the shadow of the knife appeared again and again like a storm.


    It seems that the Wang family also launched an attack, the peerless killing array was officially opened, and the six ancient forces officially joined hands to kill this crazy devil.


    "Hehe, have you used the strongest means?" at this time, in the face of waves of peerless attacks from all directions, Shi Feng smiled and said:


    "If there are any other means that haven''t been used, use them as soon as possible, so as not to leave regret."


    Shi Feng looked calm at the moment, as if he didn''t see the joint efforts of the six ancient forces at all.


    A strong man in gu''e mountain finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Break it!" and just then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again. This indifferent voice echoed in the world.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" after hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the six big snakes burst out again with violent roars. The six huge snake heads seemed to be crazy at this moment.


    Then he saw the six colored snake head sweeping the void!


    "Bang!" a brittle sound like glass rang through, and I saw that the world changed again.


    The sun, moon, stars, cold storm, golden mountains and crazy knives all disappeared at this moment. The peerless killing array laid by the six ancient forces with six real divine weapons has been destroyed.


    "Ah! No! How is this possible!"


    "The killing array jointly arranged by our six forces!"


    "How could it be! How could it be! Even if the devil is powerful, it''s too fast to break our killing array!"


    "The peerless killing array jointly set up by our six ancient forces, even if the real God and the strong enter, they have to hate! But this demon head..."


    ¡­¡­


    Incredible and unacceptable cries of surprise and unwilling roars continued to resound from the gu''e mountain, and the visions disappeared. In this way, heaven and earth returned to peace, one by one, as if they were dreaming.


    And Shi Feng, still standing proudly on the six headed snake, still had a cold smile of disdain on his face.


    He kept this smile from beginning to end.


    Then, I just heard him say, "well, the next account! It''s time to settle it well, the six forces!" his voice echoed again in the world.


    But when his voice just sounded, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful and miserable screams continued to roar from the gu''e mountain.


    At this time, the peerless devil came, and countless people finally realized that the situation was gone. They didn''t dare to stay on this ancient mountain and wanted to escape.


    However, Shi Feng''s powerful soul has long shrouded the sky and earth. Every plant and tree can''t escape his control now, let alone those who escape.


    Shi Feng, kill them in an instant.


    Then his young and plain voice echoed again: "some time ago, you had plenty of opportunities to escape. Hum, now you want to escape? It''s too late!"


    "If anyone dares to act rashly, then die!"


    "If anyone dares to act rashly, then die!"


    "If anyone dares to act rashly, then die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young voice echoed like a magic sound.


    With the shock just now and the sudden death of his companions, no one dared to act rashly in gue mountain.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered to the Liuli snake under him and ordered it to fly to the top of the gue mountain. Shi Feng has sensed that the main masters are gathering on the top of the gue mountain, among which there are several familiar faces!


    Under the command of Shi Feng, Liuli snake rushed up obliquely at its speed, but in a flash, it soared to the void above the peak of gu''e mountain. Then, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and looked down at the hundred figures standing on the top of the mountain.


    There, there are hundreds of strong people who have reached the realm of nine stars and half gods, one by one, with great momentum and extraordinary bearing. The scene is simply spectacular!


    Even his stone maple is the first time to see such a spectacular scene!


    "The six forces join hands! Ha ha!" Shi Feng smiled again. When he looked at the hundreds of people on the top of the mountain, he had a funny smile on his face, just like a cat looking at a mouse.


    On the top of Mount gu''e, a peerless strong man looked at the peerless snake and the proud peerless devil. His face became very ugly.

 Chapter 1971

    Shi Feng looked down at the hundreds of peerless strong people below. He still had a disdainful smile on his face. For a moment, he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t speak, and a person below didn''t make a sound. He just looked at him. The atmosphere between heaven and earth became very dull and depressed.


    Many people in Guye mountain even feel that they are out of breath.


    After a while, a gust of breeze blew in. Shi Feng''s long black hair floated slightly with the breeze and said:


    "You people have a good courage. You dare to gather in this ancient mountain to fight to the death with our Demon Lord. To tell you the truth, our Demon Lord also admires you people who are not afraid of death."


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, and there was still no sound in the gu''e mountain.


    Seeing that no one was talking, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "hmm? Why don''t you speak? Doesn''t the killing array against the demon master need you to pay the price of becoming mute?"


    "Jiuyou demon master, tell me, what do you want?" at this time, a powerful and loud voice sounded on the top of gu''e mountain.


    The speaker is an old man with white hair like snow. His face is dignified and solemn. He is wearing a golden robe. He is the Lord of gue mountain, Guze!


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly, showing a look of interest, looked at him and asked, "old man, who are you?"


    Guze opened his mouth and said, "holy Lord of gue mountain, Guze!"


    "Oh!" when he heard the introduction of Guze, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately, and his smile was even worse. He said, "so you are the Holy Lord of gue mountain! What do you want? Ah!"


    A laugh echoed in the mountains and heaven and earth.


    Although it was laughter, those who heard the laughter suddenly felt a bad feeling. Even the ancient rule, the saint of Mount gu''e, frowned gradually.


    Then the crowd only heard the young voice again:


    "You, gu''e mountain, taught Gu Yan such a bitch to be a saint. This bitch should be killed if she wants to murder our Demon Lord. It''s natural for our Demon Lord to kill her!


    And you, gu''e mountain, dare to send someone to pursue and kill our demon master and commit such a treacherous thing. Now, what do you want to ask our demon master? "


    Shi Feng said these words, countless people have heard that the fierce devil''s voice has become colder and colder.


    "I''m ancient..."


    When the Holy Lord Gu of Mount gu''e said the word "I''m ancient", Shi Feng''s right index finger suddenly pointed down, and a very Yin force fell down!


    Immediately after that, the strong people on the top of the mountain immediately saw that Guze''s body suddenly burst open, and some sundries such as bright red blood, broken meat and broken bones splashed in all directions.


    The ancient principle of the Holy Lord of Mount gu''e fell here!


    "Dead!"


    "Guze is dead!"


    "Guze died like this!"


    "Lord!"


    "Brother gu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the ancient rule suddenly killed, a strong man was shocked.


    This, after all, is the Holy Lord of Mount gu''e, the Lord of the whole ancient territory, who controls the existence of billions of creatures. Unexpectedly, he died!


    A generation of saints died so suddenly and so simply!


    Gu said the word "I Gu" before he died. What he wanted to say will always be a mystery.


    Are you going to argue with that fierce devil? Or do you want to beg him for mercy?


    When they saw the fierce devil, they would kill him if they didn''t agree with each other. Regardless of each other''s identity, a person didn''t dare to breathe.


    This evil devil is so cruel!


    Gu Ze died. Then, his death force, blood and soul rushed towards the fierce devil in the sky. Soon, he was sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that the people below were silent again, and his eyes scanned the crowd on the top of the mountain. Then his eyes stared at a powerful figure again, Han family master, Han Wei!


    On the top of gu''e mountain, when Han Wei felt the man''s eyes staring at himself, his body and mind trembled at the same time. The scene of Gu Ze''s tragic death just now appeared in his mind again.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" Han Wei shouted these four words at the void. However, it can be heard that his tone at the moment is respectful. It seems that Han Wei is already afraid of this.


    "Master of Han family, Han Wei." Shi Feng spit out this title with a smile.


    "It''s me." Han Wei answered respectfully.


    Shi Feng said coldly with a smile: "that day, in the ice and snow wasteland, it was your waste grandson who took the initiative to provoke the demon master. The demon master should have killed him, and such waste would die if he died. But you, an old thing, entered the ice and snow wasteland to kill the demon master and avenge your waste grandson!"


    As soon as he heard the words of the fierce devil, his tone gradually began to cool down. Han Wei immediately opened his mouth and said in a voice: "it''s the little beast who has no eyes. He fainted his head. I hope the demon lord Jiuyou will forgive me!"


    Han Wei really regretted that he was invited by them to participate in the war with this peerless evil.


    When what Shi Feng, the demon leader of Jiuyou, did in the abyss of sin, spread to the cold family and his cold dimension''s ears, he was frightened all day and didn''t sleep well all day.


    Although Han Wei is a peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm, he is actually naturally timid.


    He was afraid that the Jiuyou demon master would come to the door, and even the evil three old demons and the top ten demons would lead thousands of martial artists in the evil abyss to defeat, not to mention his cold Wei, his poor family.


    At that time, the owner of Han Wei''s family had even sneaked out of his house and found a mysterious and hidden place to hide.


    If those guys hadn''t contacted him secretly a few days ago, they said that if the six forces jointly set up a peerless killing array this time, they would have absolute confidence to kill the crazy devil.


    He, Han Wei, can''t go out of that secret place at all!


    Now, what bullshit absolute confidence! Tens of thousands of carefully selected warriors from the six forces jointly set up the peerless killing array, which could not move the crazy devil, could not stop his ten breaths, and was easily broken by him!


    Han Wei didn''t expect that the crazy devil who was chased and killed by them in the desert ancient forbidden area had become so abnormal!


    Life is so impermanent!


    Once scenes, in an instant, flashed in Han Wei''s mind.


    "Pardon?" when hearing the words of Han Wei begging for mercy, Shi Feng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, humed and smiled and said:


    "You, old man Han, have wanted to kill the demon master more than once. It is estimated that the one who wants to kill the demon master most is old man Han. Now, you still have the face to let the demon master forgive you?


    Old man Han, are you here to be funny? "

 Chapter 1972

    "Old man Han, are you here to make fun?"


    "Old man Han, are you here to make fun?"


    ¡­¡­


    This young voice with a cold smile began to echo the world.


    Normally, this is a funny word, but at this moment, no one in heaven and earth feels funny, and no one dares to laugh.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "You should die, too."


    Just as Han Wei said the word "I''m down", Shi Feng immediately interrupted his words. Then no one saw the action of killing the devil. "Pa", the body of Han Wei, the master of Han family, exploded like the previous ancient rules, with blood splashing, and the painting surface was very strange.


    "Han Wei!"


    "Han Wei!"


    "Master!"


    "This..."


    It''s also a shock, and it''s also a peerless figure who shakes the vast and desolate mainland. So it''s said that death is death!


    Han Wei''s death force, blood and soul were naturally soon sucked into the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    The atmosphere became more dull and depressed. Even the sky above the sky seemed to sense people''s emotions. The rolling dark clouds pressed down and became faint.


    "Old man, you look familiar!" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated again and stared at a peerless figure.


    This man is Gu Qi, the supreme elder of gu''e mountain!


    On that day, he took a group of strong men from gu''e mountain into the desert ancient forbidden area and pursued and killed the former rebel Shi Feng together with the other five forces.


    "No... no! Lord Jiuyou, you recognize the wrong person! You and I have never met!" the supreme elder Gu Qi, with a powerful old face full of surprise, immediately shook his head at the stone maple in the sky and said.


    The scene of the tragic death of the Holy Lord Gu Ze and Han Wei is still vivid. At this moment, he Gu Qi dare not admit it in front of the fierce devil.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng sneered.


    "I really don''t have that luck." Gu Qi replied respectfully and seriously.


    Looking at his appearance, it seemed as if he had never seen Shi Feng before.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Gu Qi''s words, Shi Feng didn''t say anything, but "ha ha", but the "ha" laughter was very cold in people''s ears.


    Even when Gu Qi heard the cold "ha" smile, his heart trembled and realized that it was bad.


    After that, the crowd heard an unusually cold voice: "old man, are you really a fool of the demon master? Huh?"


    The supreme elder Gu Qi immediately sensed that a cold and peerless breath shrouded him, "ah!" exclaimed, involuntarily exhaling from his mouth.


    Then Gu Qi hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Lord Jiuyou, I entered the desert ancient forbidden area that day. I was ordered by the Holy Lord Guze! I just acted according to orders, Lord Jiuyou!"


    With these words, Gu Qi''s face seemed helpless and miserable, as if he was extremely willing and forced to enter the desert ancient forbidden area to hunt down Shi Feng that day.


    But who knows, the saint Gu Yan comes from his Gu Qi. Besides her talent, the most important reason why Gu Yan became the saint of gu''e mountain is his Gu Qi!


    At that time, Gu Yan was killed in the ice and snow wasteland City, which was also his supreme elder Gu Qi, who strongly demanded that the strong should be sent out to kill the bold rebel!


    Finally, he even decided to go out in person!


    On the top of gu''e mountain, when some gu''e mountain people who knew the inside heard Gu Qi''s words, they began to secretly scold shameless in their hearts.


    On weekdays, Gu Qi looks dignified, unsmiling and upright. He really can''t see that he can be so shameless in order to live.


    "Oh, really?" then Shi Feng said again.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes, Demon Lord!" Gu Qi nodded and replied.


    "Who said to break the devil''s dog leg that day? Huh?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Gu Qi''s old face suddenly changed.


    That day, I chased and killed him in the broken soul mountain of the ancient desert forbidden area. I did say this to him.


    At this time, Shi Feng said, "you chased and killed our Lord that day, dared to be arrogant towards our Lord, and insulted our Lord. Our Lord even nearly died in your hands. Now, it''s time to end your dog''s life!"


    "Ah!" Gu Qi, the supreme elder, who was just nodding to the sky, suddenly gave out a burst of sad screams. Immediately after, people saw his body and exploded.


    Death law is almost as like as two peas, just like the old one.


    Just for a moment, three nine demigods died.


    I don''t know how many billions of creatures look up to the peerless existence on weekdays. In front of this fierce devil, he even says that he will die!


    The peerless strong man in the nine star semi divine realm is no different from a mole ant in front of him!


    A hundred nine star demigods are like a group of mole ants.


    Gu Qi''s death, blood and soul were also sucked into the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the crowd below and those who had dared to resist him.


    Then, they only heard the demon killing statue speak again and said, "My Demon Lord is very curious. When you decided to resist my demon lord, what did you think in the end? Did you think it would come to such an end at that time?"


    The voice of youth echoes in the world.


    But after a while, no one answered, and no one dared to answer the fierce devil''s words.


    However, many people do want to resist this fierce demon, which may fail and may be killed.


    But the picture that came to their mind at that time was that even if they were not defeated by this fierce devil, it would be a bitter war, a war that can be recorded in the annals of the mang wasteland.


    Even if he is dead, he will be wounded all over and die in a tragic battle.


    But who knows, it''s just that you think too much about what hard war and what death, in front of this fierce devil, it''s just a joke.


    It''s the devil who slaughters himself and these people! Perhaps these people are like animals to be slaughtered in front of him!


    These people, once the powerful nine star demigod, have become so worthless!


    "Huh?" seeing that no one answered his words, Shi Feng frowned again and gave a light "huh".


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" and just then, a handsome middle-aged man in the crowd stood up and shouted at the man in the void.


    "Oh, who are you? From what forces?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the man who spoke to himself.


    "I don''t belong to any forces, but I''m just an idle person. I was invited by my good friends to participate in this war. I want to see your fighting power of the ninth Demon Lord. You really deserve to be the first in the world! I really admire you!"


    Said the middle-aged man. Although his words were full of compliments, they were true.


    But after listening to his words, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper and said, "after talking so much nonsense, what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that I have seen your peerless power in this war. In that case, I want to say goodbye to you!"

 Chapter 1973

    "Farewell?" hearing the last sentence of the middle-aged man, Shi Feng finally understood what he meant and said with a sneer:


    "You help the six forces kill me. Now, just go if you want? Hehe, when did the demon master become? You can kill if you want to, and you can leave if you don''t?"


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged man immediately opened his mouth with serious respect and said, "I didn''t want to kill you from beginning to end. The reason why I helped them fight you is just to learn your divine power!"


    "Just want to lead the magic power of the demon master? Hum, huh." hearing this, Shi Feng couldn''t help but hum and smile and asked him:


    "The demon lord asks you, you don''t have the heart to kill the demon lord, but what will happen to the Demon Lord if you defeat the demon lord just because you are a strong NINE-STAR demigod?"


    "This..." hearing the man''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It''s not that he didn''t know to answer, but that he didn''t dare to fight against it. If it was like what this said, he would be dead.


    If he is defeated, how can the six forces let him go! If he were defeated, how could he grovel to him like this at the moment.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shi Feng spoke again to the strong middle-aged man below, and said, "didn''t you just say something? Why, don''t you speak?"


    "Jiuyou demon master." at this time, the middle-aged strong man replied seriously: "anyway, the outcome of this war has been determined. You Jiuyou demon master won. Everyone here is waiting for your disposal.


    I really didn''t think so much before. I just want to learn your peerless power. If I don''t do it right, I hope you can forgive me and leave. "


    "Have you thought so much about this demon leader? Today you help them kill this demon leader, you must be ready to die. You still want to leave here alive? Hum, it''s wishful thinking and daydreaming!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    If everyone dares to kill themselves and is defeated by themselves, they say they want to leave without killing themselves. If they really let him leave, how can they suppress the world and the people in the world in the future!


    Is it not that everyone dares to challenge their supreme magic power!


    As soon as he heard that remark, the middle-aged man''s face immediately changed and hurriedly said, "this! This! Jiuyou demon master, if you really kill me today, you will really become an innocent demon!


    If you let me go, I will be very grateful to you in my heart. People all over the world will say that you Jiuyou demon master is broad-minded and clear-cut! "


    "Go away! The devil Lord doesn''t need you to be grateful!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and his voice hasn''t fallen yet. "Ah!" suddenly, a terrible cry resounded from the top of gu''e mountain.


    Then, "pa!" I saw the middle-aged strong man with abundant God and handsome, and his body burst in an instant, full of blood.


    The strong men on the top of the mountain didn''t feel surprised that the middle-aged man finally died.


    He even told the fierce devil that there was no logic. He also said that if he killed him, he would kill innocent demons. If he let him go, people all over the world would say that he was broad-minded and clear-cut.


    This fierce devil has a fierce reputation and strength. You have become his enemy. He still cares about killing you. How do people in the world evaluate him?


    It''s a joke.


    Then, the people of gu''e mountain heard the young and indifferent voice: "well, I killed these people just now. Some small grievances of the Demon Lord are over."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    When the people in the mountain heard the words of the fierce devil, their bodies suddenly shook, and even their listless spirit followed at this moment!


    He said it was over? So, does this peerless existence only want to kill Gu Ze, Gu Qi and Han Wei?


    As for the middle-aged man Mo Fu, he tried to reason with him, so he gave him a ride.


    Then, many of them thought of the news from the abyss of evil not long ago. At that time, the top ten demons would summon thousands of martial arts to fight, and finally the fierce demon won.


    Although many people died in that war, it seems that the fierce devil did let go of those who survived in the end?


    Only one of the top ten magic generals died!


    Then, they remembered the Thor holy land not long ago. Some time ago, this man did go to the Thor holy land. Although the Thor holy land no longer exists in name, many people survived.


    This is in the Thor holy land. He didn''t kill them all!


    Is it... Is it true


    The more people think about it, the more they think it is possible!


    Many people''s hearts, which were originally carried, slowly relaxed.


    Although this fierce devil is famous, it doesn''t seem to really kill innocent people!


    Then, in the gu''e mountain, one by one, looking forward to the young figure standing proudly on the big snake in the void, waiting for him to continue.


    At this moment, Shi Feng spoke slowly again: "now that the demon master has settled some small grievances in the past, let''s settle this big grievance!"


    "Great gratitude and resentment?"


    "Hmm? Big grudges? Why are there big grudges?"


    "Great gratitude and resentment!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, when hearing "great gratitude and resentment", the people who had put their hearts down in gu''e mountain were suddenly surprised, and their faces suddenly changed!


    At this time, they realized that the fierce devil had said a "little gratitude and resentment"!


    Then, Shi Feng''s voice sounded again: "this time, the Demon Lord came to destroy the ancient mountain, and at that time, the Demon Lord also thought that after the ancient mountain was destroyed, he would go to your Wang family, Han family and three god religion when he was free and destroy it together.


    But I didn''t expect that you people gathered together in this ancient e mountain this time, which saved our demon master a lot of things. Then, you people, go! Die! "


    When Shi Feng said the last four words, word by word, these simple four words sentenced these people below to death!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At the moment when the four words of Shi Feng sounded, the six big snakes at their feet immediately burst into a fierce roar. The huge snake moved and flew away from the feet of Shi Feng, like a huge six color mountain with unparalleled ferocity, and the lower gu''e mountain fell violently!


    The big snake at the top of the heaven moved, and the calm void was boiling again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" even the huge golden mountain shook violently!


    A real catastrophe seems to be coming!

 Chapter 1974

    The six headed snake fell, and Shi Feng and the old man stood proudly in the air, looking down at the bottom.


    The woman in white from the small world originally sat cross legged on the big snake. At this moment, the big snake fell and she sat cross legged in the void. At this time, her slightly closed eyes slowly opened and she looked down.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Good... What a powerful force!"


    "This... This force!"


    "The power of God!"


    "No! No!"


    Looking at the huge six color snake falling violently, the faces in the gu''e mountain have changed greatly, full of fear and fear, and countless bodies are shaking violently.


    "Are you... Dying?" countless people said secretly in the mountain. They knew that the falling force of the six snakes was not what they could resist.


    This should not belong to the power of this world!


    "Resist with all your strength! Let''s fight for life or death!" at this time, a powerful drink sounded on the top of gue mountain.


    The person who made the noise was an old man in a fire red robe, emitting a world-class hot breath. He was the leader of the sun god cult, and the sun topped the sky!


    Yang Dingtian stands proudly on the top of the mountain, like a small sun, with a powerful body. This is a towering strong man!


    At the moment when the cheers sounded on the sunny top of the sky, a peerless breath constantly rushed from a peerless strong man.


    At this moment, a hundred peerless strong people have to make this last fight.


    Although I know that the giant thing falling is powerful, who is willing to die!


    What''s more, which one of them did not go through the wind and frost and worked hard to get to today''s step and obtain today''s strength, identity and status.


    How willing to die.


    At this time, not only the hundreds of strong men on the top of the mountain are ready to fight, but also a martial man in the gu''e mountain. The panic on his face keeps receding and a firm face appears. It seems that they all have to make the final confrontation.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cheering one after another continued to ring in the gu''e mountain. At this moment, I saw six bright and dazzling lights shining above the 100 strong people on the top of the gu''e mountain, emitting unparalleled divine power.


    What is contained in these six lights is the six real divine weapons of the six forces!


    Wang family''s crazy sword, gu''e Jinshan, Han family''s cold ice spirit, the scorching sun, curved moon and stars of the three gods!


    "All of you listen to the order and gather all your strength on the six artifact again to resist the fierce devil! Ah!"


    Yang Dingtian shouted at the sky, and another powerful shout came out of his mouth.


    Now the Holy Lord of Mount gu''e, Gu Ze, is dead. He is the most prestigious in people''s hearts, and it is indeed the top heaven of his sun god!


    Then, there were powerful, violent, hot, cold, fierce and chaotic forces in the gu''e mountain. According to the order of the sun rising to the sky, the warriors of the major forces poured their forces into the artifact of their respective forces.


    The six artifacts suspended above the hundred strong people make the shining light more bright and dazzling in an instant.


    But just then, the six headed serpent that fell violently came and fell heavily on the six suspended artifacts.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion sounded again.


    The boiling void in all directions has been like rolling waves. The more violently shaking ancient mountain has stood on this land for endless years. At the moment, it looks as if it is about to collapse.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "I can''t support it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The impact of the six headed snake and the six real artifact was just a few breaths. At this time, there were bursts of hard and painful groans on the top of gu''e mountain.


    In fact, countless people also know that this six headed snake with peerless power is simply beyond the power of their own people.


    Previously, countless people saw it with their own eyes. At that time, it was this big snake that swept away its tail and destroyed the peerless killing array that was set up by its six ancient forces for several days!


    Even the killing array, which took all the strength of the powers to lay down, was easily broken, let alone just gathering the strength of people to resist with real artifacts.


    In fact, they know better. Even if they resist this six headed monster, what can they do? On the sky, there is still a peerless fierce devil standing proudly. That is the Lord, and that is the really powerful existence!


    Who can subdue such a fierce thing to be his mount? Can he not be strong and against the sky?


    The reason why they resist again is that they are unwilling to die like this!


    But in the face of peerless power


    At this moment, the six real divine weapons could no longer resist the huge snake body of the six snakes. The six snakes pressed the six peerless weapons and continued to fall downward. In this way, they fell violently and violently on the top of gu''e mountain.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just listen to the roars of fear, pain, reluctance, tragedy and desolation.


    With such a fierce pressure from the six headed snake, dozens of peerless strong men standing proudly on the top of the mountain have been crushed to pieces and completely died under this pressure!


    And those who survived were just dying and dying. Like a candle in the wind, the fire of life goes out at any time.


    The true God weighs the power of heaven''s peak. As expected, he is so terrible. He is really a peerless fierce beast.


    "Ow!" the six headed snake seemed to be alive because someone was still under pressure. Six ferocious snake faces looked up to the sky at the same time and roared angrily. He saw his huge six colored snake body, which was suddenly shocked at this time!


    Finally, the remaining peerless breath completely disappeared at this moment. The six ancient forces gathered 100 peerless strong people in gu''e mountain and died completely.


    "All dead!" the proud stone Maple looked down and said with a sneer.


    When the old man next to him heard the words of the new Lord, his slightly bent body could not help trembling. This is one hundred peerless strongmen of the six ancient forces. Going out to stamp their feet one by one is the existence of shaking the sky and the earth. Unexpectedly, it''s like this. It''s dead!


    This is simply a one-sided massacre.


    Then, Shi Feng stood proudly and moved slightly towards the six headed snake below.


    The new Lord had no command, and the old man remained suspended in the void waiting for dispatch.


    Another woman in white, her complexion was still very flat, looking down, as if all this had nothing to do with her. However, the following massacre has nothing to do with her.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s floating and falling body fell on the snake body of Liuli God snake again, and his mind moved again

 Chapter 1975

    In order to survive, hundreds of martial arts of the six ancient forces in gu''e mountain resisted together, but they couldn''t even compete with the mount of the fierce devil, and hundreds of nine star demigods and demigods fell completely.


    Once again, Shi Feng, who stood proudly above the snake, thought about it. A strong force of death, blood, soul, and an extraordinary storage bone ring rushed madly towards him from under the snake.


    Soon, it was sucked into the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    In the first World War of Mount gu''e, there were 109 strong men in the nine star semi divine realm. This massacre was also a great harvest for Shi Feng!


    In addition to the 109 peerless strong men, at this moment, there are six peerless artifacts shining brightly, rising slowly from the snake and floating towards the stone maple.


    Looking at the six real divine weapons and feeling the power of the real god they emit, Shi Feng gently touched the void in front of him with his right hand. Soon, six strange and twisted Mori white runes appeared in front of him.


    "Go!" Shi Feng pushed forward with his right hand and whispered.


    After that, he saw that the six daosen white runes turned into six daosen white streamers and flew away at the six floating real divine weapons.


    In the next moment, the six daosen white streamers flew into the six real artifact weapons shining with bright light. The six real artifact weapons suddenly shook, and the bright light dissipated immediately, revealing their "true face".


    Wang''s artifact, crazy knife: a big golden knife, which is full of ancient golden runes, exuding ancient and profound peerless power.


    Ancient mountain artifact, ancient mountain: a golden hill that looks very exquisite. There is golden light flowing like water waves, but it radiates the power of destroying all ancient times.


    Cold home artifact, cold ice spirit: a diamond shaped ice piece, flickering with a faint ice color halo, as if the heart was beating.


    The cold spirit is constantly braving the forest cold, emitting a very cold cold. The surrounding air has been frozen into ice.


    There is an old saying in mang wasteland that the spirit of cold ice appears and freezes the whole world.


    Sun Shinto artifact, scorching sun: like a small sun suspended in the sky, it emits incomparably hot and burning light!


    Moon cult artifact, curved moon: shaped like the same name, bright curved moon, exudes a forest cold, but gives people an extremely sharp, as if it can cut off all the cold awns in the world.


    Star God Religion artifact, Star: all of a sudden, the stars shine, and all of a sudden, it looks as if it is about to disappear, giving people a sense of ethereal and unreal.


    Crazy knife, gu''e mountain, cold ice spirit, hot sun, curved moon, stars, six artifacts!


    At this time, the six artifacts suspended in the six directions of Shifeng were shocked at the same time!


    The runes that Shi Feng just entered into the six artifact have roughly wiped out the original marks in the artifact, and then they stay in it!


    These six artifacts that have existed in manghuang land for endless years have all belonged to Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng, one person has eleven real divine weapons!


    The soul power of Shi Feng carefully scanned and sensed every real divine weapon. Then, he only heard him whisper again: "Yin!"


    With a shout as if like a command, the six real divine weapons faded away like fog and finally disappeared into the air. Then Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the gu''e mountain below again.


    In gu''e mountain, the fighters of the six forces all knew that the hundred peerless strong men had fallen. At this moment, they knew in their hearts what kind of tragic fate they would be waiting for next.


    That fierce devil is famous all over the world. Even the hundreds of peerless strong people kill as many as they kill mole ants, let alone themselves.


    At this time, standing proudly on the six headed snake, looking down at the stone Maple at the foot of the mountain, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "The Demon Lord announces here today that the six forces of gu''e mountain, Wang family, Han family and the three gods no longer exist. From now on, if anyone dares to call himself dead with these six forces!"


    "From now on, if anyone dares to call himself dead with these six forces!"


    "From now on, if anyone dares to call himself dead with these six forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young voice echoed in the mountains for a long time, especially the last word "death". When it was heard into people''s ears, it made people feel unusually cold and deep into their hearts.


    But there were also countless people who heard something in the cold voice of the fierce devil.


    So


    Before the cold young voice echoing the world fell, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and drank coldly: "everyone, give it to the demon lord! Get out!"


    "Everyone, give it to the devil, get out!"


    "Give it to the devil, get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold cry echoed for a long time, but the cold sound made countless hearts fall to the bottom of the valley rise suddenly.


    "Get out"! This is a humiliating word for the martial artists of the six ancient forces who are usually high above, but it is so good to hear in their ears at the moment.


    This is the voice of life.


    At this time, the martial artists in gue mountain immediately did not dare to slack off. Their figures suddenly moved, scattered in all directions, fully operated their strength, and rushed to the void ahead at the fastest speed in their life.


    The crowd of people rushed rapidly. For a moment, the scene looked very spectacular. In a short moment, there were no people in the lower gu''e mountain and became empty.


    On the top of the mountain, Shi Feng gradually recovered the soul force sweeping in all directions, and then gave an order to the six headed snake below, "go down the mountain!"


    The old man said to Shi Feng earlier that there is an ancient city at the foot of gue mountain, called gue city. In gue City, there is space to transmit altars.


    However, Shi Feng did not know whether the space transmission altar had been destroyed.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" hearing the life of maple stone, the six headed snake roared again.


    At this time, the figure of the empty old man above and the woman in white had fallen down and fell onto the roaring snake again.


    Then, the six headed giant snake coiled on the top of the mountain suddenly moved, rushed into the void, and then flew down the mountain with unparalleled ferocity.


    Soon after, an ancient, huge and magnificent golden city appeared impressively in the sight of Shi Feng and others, giving people a sense of ancient vicissitudes and time-honored years.


    It is said that this ancient city was founded by the founder of the ancient mountain. I don''t know how long it has been on this land.


    With a bang, the six headed snake with the three stone Maple fell into the huge ancient Golden City, fell on an empty road, and made an extremely violent and violent roar.


    The whole huge city and the whole land trembled with a violent earthquake.

 Chapter 1976

    After entering the ancient city, the six snakes were taken back to the space world of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    In the blood stone tablet, Ziya, a snake girl who was still trying to close her eyes and cultivate, suddenly felt a mysterious wave and immediately opened her slightly closed eyes.


    When the huge blood light fell, when the big snake fully showed its real body, Ziya''s beautiful face was filled with excitement, and two small hands immediately clenched their fists.


    Snake god, he has returned to the six separate bodies!


    Brother Shi Feng, you really live up to the expectations of the people!


    With these six separate bodies, your cultivation speed will become faster, and you can become stronger!


    I have stronger power. In the future, I can really avenge the clan and kill the murderer.


    Ziya''s heart is full of sadness and heartache when she thinks of revenge and the people of the snake people whose bones can''t be seen now.


    If the clan can see that the snake god has reunited six separate bodies, they will be very happy.


    But... However, they will never see again.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ancient city is big, the old man once heard that the population of the ancient city is only hundreds of thousands.


    Those who can stay in gue city are either people from gue mountain or those with prominent status. Ordinary people are not qualified to stay in this ancient city near gue mountain.


    The fierce devil is coming, and there will be a war on Mount gu''e. it seems that the people in the city have been informed for a long time. Now, after the three men of Shi Feng enter the city, they see that the ancient city is as empty as Mount gu''e at the moment, and there is no human shadow.


    Under the soul power of Shi Feng, he soon found the ancient transmission altar.


    Fortunately, the transmission altar of the ancient city was not destroyed by those people. Shi Feng and his three men soon stepped on the transmission altar.


    The transmission altar needs to operate, fill Yuan Stone and adjust the destination coordinates. Naturally, Shi Feng, the Jiuyou demon master, will not do these things.


    And he Jiuyou demon master, of course, won''t do it. He stands proudly on the transmission altar, waiting to start and transmit.


    Shi Feng didn''t move or give any orders. The woman in white from the small world actually stood on the altar like Shi Feng. The old man was alone and began to work.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the woman in white beside her was motionless and had no prisoner''s consciousness, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and turned to look at her.


    The woman''s pretty face was full of coldness and stared quietly at the front. After Shi Feng looked at her, he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, all the recesses of the altar were filled with Guyuan stones commonly used in the mang wasteland by the old man. The coordinates of the next city had been adjusted by the old man. The old man turned back and hugged Shi Feng and said:


    "My Lord, my subordinates are ready. We can go to the next city, liusang city immediately!"


    "HMM." hearing the old man''s report, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "start and go!"


    "Yes!" he whispered, and saw a powerful invisible force sweeping out of the old man, followed by the ancient transmission altar, shining with a golden light.


    The golden light flickered rhythmically, as if it were fluctuating. At this time, an ancient space force filled the altar of transmission.


    Then, the flashing golden light rhythm became faster and faster, and a violent wind blew up, making the three people''s long hair dance wildly in the wind.


    At this moment, a magnificent golden light rushed from the transmission altar to form a golden light column, which instantly swallowed the bodies of the three people, rushed into the void and disappeared into the boundless sky.


    Transfer succeeded!


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng began to go on their way, and the news of the collapse of gu''e mountain, Wang family, Han family and Sanshen religion soon spread in the Northern Wilderness and the whole mang wilderness continent.


    "Stone! Stone Maple! God... God, even the six forces... Have been destroyed by the murderous God of stone Maple? God! God! God! Is this true?"


    When people heard the shocking news, they couldn''t believe it, as if they were dreaming.


    Six forces, 100 strong people at the level of nine star demigod, what''s the concept!


    Since the endless years of mang wasteland, there have never been so many peerless strong men killed at once. Anyway, they have never heard of it.


    "Shi Feng, it''s really going against the sky! It''s really... Too cruel!"


    "Is this stone Maple coming out of the abyss of evil to wipe out all the ancient forces in our mang wasteland?"


    "I''ve heard that the fierce demon Shi Feng only kills the peerless strong in the nine star and half god realm. He wants to kill all the nine star and half gods in the world!"


    "It''s really cruel! I don''t know when this fierce devil will kill! In this case, who dares to attack the nine star and half god realm again, our strong men in the mang wasteland!"


    "It''s chaotic. The fierce devil was born. The world is really going to be chaotic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meisha city is located in a remote town in Beihuang. At this moment, in a tavern in Meisha City, three figures sit in a corner and listen to the sound of discussion around.


    These three people are Shi Feng, the old man and the woman in white from the small world.


    Hearing the comments about himself, Shi Feng still looked indifferent and drank the wine leisurely.


    On the old man''s old face, there was a look of anger. He whispered to the new Lord, "my Lord, these people are talking nonsense. Do you want to teach them a lesson?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng grinned calmly, dropped the empty glass of wine back to the table and said, "forget it, let them continue to talk.


    In this world, many people talk about the demon master. Can''t the demon master kill each one? "


    Since Shi Feng said it was not necessary, the old man also put away the killing intention that had just risen. In his old man''s current state, no one can stop him from slaughtering this small sand city.


    Then the old man immediately picked up the wine pot and filled the empty glass in front of Shi Feng.


    The drinks in this tavern are very ordinary. The old man has missed the jueyue wine he drank before. Only the jueyue wine obtained from the great prince of jueyue demon land has been drunk by him with the new Lord a few days ago.


    After drinking and eating, Shi Feng spoke to the old man and said, "go and let them open a good wing room for our Demon Lord. Our demon lord needs to shut down."


    "Yes, my subordinates!" the old man replied quickly, then got up and walked towards the counter of the tavern.


    The three of Shi Feng had been on their way to the holy land of the wilderness, but when they first entered the sand city, Shi Feng suddenly had a mysterious feeling and had a strange feeling when he stepped into the soul power of the peak of the four-star demigod.


    Shi Feng naturally knows that this is the power of his soul and is about to break through.

 Chapter 1977

    The wing room will be ready soon.


    Originally, the old man asked the innkeeper to prepare a good wing room.


    However, the best wing rooms in this dilapidated tavern look clean, bright and simple. They can''t compare with those in the old city inns.


    However, Shi Feng has no requirements for these. Now he just wants to find a quiet place to break through the way of soul.


    In the wing room, only Shi Feng was left. After he made a boundary in the room, he crossed his legs and sat in the air half a meter above the ground.


    This time, Shi Feng broke through the way of soul without using the mysterious flame treasure fireworks tree, because he already felt that his soul power was on the edge of breaking through, and there was no need to use foreign objects.


    Then, Shi Feng concluded a mysterious handprint with his hands, closed his eyes slightly, concentrated and calmed down, and entered the soul perception.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!" the strong wind blew between heaven and earth, rolling dark clouds appeared in the sky, and the sky gradually fainted.


    However, there are still crowds surging on the main roads of Meisha City, and looking at the direction of the crowd surging, it seems that it is all surging to the center of Meisha city.


    Look at this scale, as if something big is happening in the city?


    The old man Luan Wu originally wanted to protect Shi Feng, but Shi Feng said no when he entered the wing room, so the old man thanked him, went out of the tavern, walked around and walked into the crowded Avenue.


    As the crowd didn''t go long, the old man found that there was something wrong with the people around him, so when he inquired, the old man learned that today was the day for the master of the city to compete and recruit relatives for his little daughter.


    The old man even heard that the third daughter of the city master, although she is not old, is unparalleled in beauty. She is the first beauty in this sand city!


    In the past, I don''t know how many men fell in love with her beauty.


    Hearing this, the old man became interested.


    Although the old man had love in his heart for a long time, he had been thinking about that person for so many years, but this did not affect his interest in beauty.


    So the old man followed the crowd to the center of the city. The old man also wanted to see how beautiful the third daughter of the city master of the city was.


    What''s more, he thought that now he is the peerless strong man in the eight star and half god realm, and he doesn''t want to dominate the sand city?


    It is said that the master of the city is just a warrior in the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man came to the central square of Meisha City, it was already overcrowded. In the middle of the square, a challenge arena stood five or six meters high. It seems that this challenge arena is the challenge arena used for martial arts competition.


    At the moment, the martial arts competition has not yet started. There is no one on the challenge arena at the moment.


    Among the crowd, people have long talked and talked, and there is a lot of noise.


    "It''s said that the third young lady''s beauty will be unforgettable as long as she looks at it. My martial arts is low. I don''t expect to be able to hold the beauty back here, just to see the beauty."


    "I''m a martial artist now, but I''ve entered the realm of two stars and half gods. If I can hold miss three home, I will certainly spoil her and spoil her all my life." a young martial artist said.


    "Your martial arts realm is just a two-star demigod. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to win this competition." hearing the words of the young martial artist, a serious martial artist shook his head slightly and said.


    "Huh? You look down on me so much?


    The city Lord has set the rules. Only those under the age of 28 are eligible to participate in the competition. How many people can enter the two-star demigod under the age of 28 in Meisha city? "The young martial artist refused.


    "Hmm? It turns out that only those under the age of 28 are qualified to participate in the challenge arena competition!" when the old man heard the young martial artist''s words, he was slightly disappointed.


    My age... Seems a little older!


    But thinking of this, the old man suddenly grinned and said coldly, "I don''t care! Now I''m the capable man of that. I say I''m 18 years old. Who else dares to say I''m not 18?


    And I said, "I''m 18 years old. What can they do to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t you think that only the people from the desert city will participate in the martial arts competition arena set up by the city Lord? It is said that there are many powerful talents in Beihuang who have come to hear the news! The battle in the arena is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "Hmm! There''s nothing wrong! We''ve long been famous for the beauty of the third young lady of Shacheng. It''s only two stars and half gods. Don''t be delusional about the third young lady. If it''s not right, the saints and descendants of the ancient forces may appear in this challenge arena war!"


    "Son of the ancient holy land! This... This can''t be." hearing the man''s words, the confident young warrior suddenly lost his mind.


    In the small town of Meisha City, he stepped into the two-star demigod at a young age, which can also be called a generation of Tianjiao.


    But in front of the saints of those ancient forces, he will be nothing.


    The saints of ancient forces are all abnormal. Those who are younger but teenagers may be the existence of three-star demigods and four-star demigods. What''s more, they have entered the five-star demigods!


    Those who are older and close to the age of 27 or 78 are said to be perverts of six-star demigods and seven-star demigods!


    These beings are not comparable to their own two-star demigods.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those descendants of the ancient forces!" and the old man whispered in his mouth when he heard the words of the wave people.


    While he was whispering, he had imagined in his heart that if he really encountered any abnormal person, it would be a big deal. When he took strong action and used the eight star and half god war skill, he would be hurt as before and would not make the other party feel better.


    For the sake of beauty, the old man''s idea became a little crazy for a while.


    But he thought again. He thought it was impossible. He had too much.


    How could those heirs of the ancient forces take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, and how could they marry the daughter of the mayor of the meager sand city.


    Even if they want to, the forces behind them won''t agree at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect that so many friends came to hold Nie''s field!" suddenly, people suddenly heard a powerful voice from the sky.


    After hearing this voice, people looked up and saw a powerful figure standing proudly in the air. It was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, big eyes and dignified national character face, with an indifferent smile on his face.


    At the sight of this man, many people recognized him. This is the leader of shasang City, Nie Zhen!


    "Lord, the Lord is out!"


    "Is the contest to recruit relatives finally about to begin?"


    "Miss three? Where''s miss three? Why doesn''t miss three come out? I''m here to see miss three!"


    "It''s said that the martial arts contest to recruit relatives will be held for three days. Today is only the first day. It''s estimated that miss three will not show up!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1978

    As soon as the city Lord Nie Zhen appeared, there were bursts of more noisy comments and bursts of exclamations in the city.


    Although Nie Zhen is the leader of this small town to eliminate sand, although he is not a person in this northern wasteland and in this wasteland continent, he is a generation of overlord and peerless existence here.


    "Lord Nie Zhen, the martial arts realm is at the level of eight stars and half gods! If I can hold my father-in-law''s thigh like this, I can really walk sideways from now on!" someone looked at Nie Zhen above the sky and said with a smile and fantasy.


    For him, this is a great backer.


    However, the martial artist''s realm is just in the Seven Star martial respect realm. He can only think about his extremely mediocre existence.


    Unless all the martial artists under the age of 28 were seriously injured, let him pick up this big bargain, and he really thought so in his heart.


    However, it is impossible. It is estimated that even so, the city Lord will not agree at all.


    "Father-in-law! Father-in-law! Ha ha, ha ha!" the martial arts competition has not yet started, but at the moment, someone shouted to the figure above the sky, and also looked up to the sky and laughed, looking unbridled.


    This man dares to do so. It is estimated that his origin is unusual.


    "Father-in-law!" and when he heard the word father-in-law, the old man Luan Wu also said with a grin, spitting out these two words from his mouth.


    The city leader Nie Zhen is a lot younger than him. His age is estimated to be about the same as that of his father Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen, the city leader, seemed not to hear the cry from below, respectful or disrespectful. He still had a cool smile on his face. As the city leader of Xiaosha City, he threw a fist at the bottom and said:


    "Thank you for your kindness. The little girl''s martial arts competition will begin soon!"


    When Nie Zhen said these words, his eyes had been secretly scanning, as if waiting for someone, and he secretly said in his heart:


    "That guy, promised well, said he was willing to come early and shock me. He said he would be the referee of the contest. Why, why didn''t he come?"


    "Ha ha!"


    However, when Nie Zhen said those words in his heart, suddenly a leisurely "ah" laughter sounded from the void in the distance.


    "Coming! Finally coming!" when he heard the "ah" laughter, Nie Zhen immediately moved and said, "this guy!"


    Then Nie Zhen slowly turned his head and looked at the void from the laughter just now.


    At this moment, a white figure slowly appeared in the void of rolling dark clouds.


    This is a middle-aged man in a white robe. He looks handsome. His white robe and long black hair float with the wind. He looks natural and unrestrained. He looks very relaxed. He holds a book in his hand and walks towards the void step by step, as if he were walking.


    "ZHUGE Qingfeng! It''s him, Zhuge Qingfeng!"


    "ZHUGE Qingfeng! It''s Zhuge Qingfeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the white robed man appeared, many people immediately recognized the man in the city of Meisha. Their faces were immediately covered with surprise and shouted out the man''s name.


    The reason why people do this is that the middle-aged man appeared. He is so famous!


    Zhuge Qingfeng, a 40 year old nine star demigod, is a peerless strong man! And the most important thing is his identity, one of the eight elders of the holy land, eight elders!


    In the ancient holy land and the holy land of the wilderness, there are powerful and prominent beings.


    "There''s nothing wrong! It''s really Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the Holy Land! Unexpectedly, Zhuge Qingfeng came to us to eliminate the sand city! Did he also come for this competition to recruit relatives and for our three peerless beauties in the sand city?"


    "But... If Zhuge Qingfeng takes part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, will he have a fart? Just let him win!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that only people under the age of 28 can take part in the martial arts competition? It''s said that Zhuge Qingfeng is 40 years old. He... Should not be qualified to take part in the martial arts competition?"


    "What age and rules are made for the weak. If Zhuge Qingfeng wants to take part in this competition to recruit relatives, does Nie really dare to refuse?"


    "This... Also! Who dares to refuse the eight elders of the holy land? If so, he Nie Zhen will live to the end."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the holy land, was still walking leisurely, getting closer and closer to Nie Zhen, the proud and empty city leader. At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng showed a look of embarrassment, hugged the crowd below and said:


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, everyone."


    As soon as Zhuge Qingfeng said this, people thought that he really came for the third lady of the city Lord!


    Unexpectedly, the eight elders of the holy land came for the three young ladies of the sand city, which was enough to show the temptation of the three young ladies to men.


    At the moment when Zhuge Qingfeng appeared, and when hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, bursts of loss suddenly emerged in many people''s hearts.


    He Zhuge Qingfeng, the nine star demigod, he''s all here. How can we play this game?


    Miss three, it will belong to Zhuge Qingfeng! He will become the crotch of Zhuge Qingfeng_ Plaything!


    Hey!


    Although many people are unwilling, they are helpless and have to face this reality.


    "ZHUGE, breeze!" Luan Wu, an old man in the crowd, whispered the name.


    When his old man was in the holy land, Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t know where he was, but the new eight elder Zhuge Qingfeng heard of him when he was in the abyss of sin.


    Then, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly: "I didn''t expect this guy to come here to eliminate the sand city and rob me of women! Well, the eight elders of the holy land are always right. I''ll start the first war of eight stars and half gods!"


    Although the old man is now an eight star demigod, he had the experience of leapfrog challenging the eight star demigod when he was a seven star demigod, so the old man has always been very confident in himself and his combat skills!


    Now, I have the confidence to fight with the eight star demigod!


    At this time, people saw the city master Nie Zhen speak again and say, "well, ladies and gentlemen, let''s start the martial arts competition. This competition, the city master specially invited the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness to preside over!"


    "Eight elders?"


    "Eight elders preside! So, eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng is not here to participate in the martial arts competition, but to preside over the martial arts competition?"


    "So it is! So it is! I said, how could the famous eight elder Zhuge Qingfeng take part in the martial arts recruitment competition! If the woman he likes to marry Zhuge Qingfeng, he would just marry her directly. It doesn''t need so much trouble!"


    But hearing Nie Zhen''s words, countless people suddenly showed their faces, such as relieving the burden, and the whole person instantly became a lot easier.

 Chapter 1979

    When all the people in the city heard that Nie Zhen told Zhuge Qingfeng what he really wanted, they followed him and saw Zhuge Qingfeng hug his fist, smile at the crowd below and say, "I hope you can take more care of me!"


    "Eight elders are welcome!"


    "You''re welcome, eight elders!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, the people answered one after another, and their tone was full of flattery.


    After all, this one is the eight elders of the Holy Land!


    Then, Zhuge Qingfeng politely smiled at the crowd below, then raised his head, looked at the city master Nie Zhen, smiled and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time, brother Nie!"


    Nie Zhen looked at Zhuge Qingfeng, but said with a bitter smile, "you''ve finally come! I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng said with a smile: "how could it be? Brother Nie has such a big thing to do. Why didn''t Qingfeng come? Just because some things delayed his trip, he came late. I hope brother Nie can forgive me."


    ¡­¡­


    "It turns out that the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng and the city Lord Nie are old acquaintances!"


    "Hearing their tone of voice, it seems that they have a lot of relationship!"


    "As the eight elders, Zhuge Qingfeng is much higher than Nie Zhen in terms of identity and status, but he didn''t expect that Zhuge Qingfeng would say forgive him to Nie Zhen!"


    "Nie really has such a good friend as Zhuge Qingfeng. It seems that this sand city can not be underestimated in the future."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people above the sky, the crowd talked and surprised one after another.


    It is also expected that the person of the city Lord Nie Zhen shows a dignified look on his face.


    Especially a fat man in royal clothes, in this northern wasteland, the power behind the fat man is also prominent, which is not inferior to Nie Zhen, the leader of the desert city. Therefore, previously, the fat man dared to shout at the void and directly call him Nie Zhen his father-in-law.


    Full of rogue ridicule.


    At that time, the fat man knew that even if Nie Zhen heard it, he didn''t dare to do anything about himself!


    Now, I didn''t expect that Nie Zhen had a deep relationship with the eight elders of the holy land. A look of horror quietly appeared on the fat man''s fat face.


    The fat man shrunk his head involuntarily. His fat body began to squeeze among the crowd again. He wanted to change places first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let me just say a few words!" just then, a calm voice echoed in the whole sand city.


    It was Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the holy land, who spoke again to the crowd below.


    At this moment, the city leader Nie Zhen didn''t know when to leave the sky, leaving Zhuge Qingfeng floating alone in the void and overlooking the crowd below.


    Then he Zhuge Qingfeng continued:


    "Since Zhuge Qingfeng is the judge, I don''t make any complicated rules. The contestants must be under the age of 28 and hold an ordinary one-on-one challenge arena battle for three days.


    Three days later, whoever stands last in this challenge arena is the challenge leader! It is my brother Nie Zhen''s fast son-in-law! "


    "All right!" when it comes to the word "all right", Zhuge Qingfeng''s face and tone gradually become a little serious. He opened his mouth and announced, "I''m here to announce that the martial arts contest to recruit relatives is formal and start!"


    When the word "formal, start" sounded, Zhuge Qingfeng saw countless figures in the crowd move together and rush to the challenge arena. Suddenly, there were people flying all over the sky.


    "Hmm?" seeing the scene below, Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t expect it. Originally, he thought he would go to the challenge arena one by one, but he didn''t expect that young people are so anxious now.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of figures fell into the martial arts arena with incomparable strength, and there were bursts of violent sounds.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng, who stood proudly in the sky, saw that there were 47 people flying to the challenge arena at the same time!


    "That''s it." ZHUGE Qingfeng said secretly. He had an idea in his heart and said to the forty-seven people on the challenge arena below: "you forty-seven people fight each other. Anyway, no matter what method you use, the elder will finally stand in the challenge arena to win."


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhuge Qingfeng said that, there was a sound of cold drinking and killing on the challenge arena. I saw a sense of war rising from the 47 warriors.


    Thus, a chaotic scuffle of 47 people began. Flames began to burn, thunder began to shine, palm prints appeared in the sky, sword Qi began to cross, and bursts of roaring sounds like fierce animals resounded through


    Looking at the chaos on the challenge arena, the old man standing in the crowd shook his head slightly and scolded: "fools!"


    Obviously, this kind of wheel like challenge arena battle, the more the challenge arena suffers in the morning, not only the combat mode, combat habits, combat skills, unique moves and body methods are seen by the next opponent, but also the energy in the body is constantly consumed.


    A really smart person is waiting for the people in the challenge arena to lose and then fly out by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "Er! You!"


    "Mean man!"


    "You are vicious!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, bursts of shouts rang out from the challenge arena, and the martial arts were beaten down by their opponents. Finally, there was only one bald young man standing on the challenge arena with a negative hand, overlooking the crowd below, with a proud smile of cold disdain on his face.


    Then, the eight elders on the sky announced again: "this battle, bareheaded victory! After the challenge arena battle, you can only fight one-on-one! No one can break the rules!"


    Originally, I saw so many people go to the challenge arena together and have a big scuffle. Just now, several people discussed it secretly. At that time, they also go to the challenge arena together and kill the bald man.


    At the moment, after hearing the words announced by Zhuge Qingfeng again, those people immediately gave up the idea of killing the bald man together.


    When hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, the cold and arrogant smile on his bald face was even worse. He stood on the challenge arena and said proudly:


    "Ah, it''s a pity. I originally wanted to compete with others on my own, but I didn''t expect that the eight elders announced so. Ah, it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Hearing the bald man''s words and his sigh, many people immediately felt an impulse to rush up and beat him up.


    But for a while, no one acted rashly.


    This bald man, the martial arts realm is an existence that many people can''t see through! Not necessarily how high his martial arts realm is, it should be that he has a hidden breath and a secret treasure to hide the martial arts realm.


    In the mang wasteland, the secret treasure that can hide the territory of martial arts is not uncommon, especially when participating in the challenge arena competition, it is often carried by some martial artists, so that people can not see the real realm, but lay a mystery.


    However, some real strong people can still see the cultivation of martial arts. For example, the old man who is still in the crowd can see that the bald head on the challenge arena is just a martial artist in the Seven Star Wudi realm.

 Chapter 1980

    Looking at the young bald man standing on the challenge arena with a negative hand, he looked arrogant and assumed a strong posture. Even the old man wanted to go to the challenge arena and slapped him to death.


    However, the old man was not impulsive. Now the martial arts contest has just begun, and it''s not the time to do it yourself.


    And this man is just a seven star emperor. Next, many people taught him.


    Not long after that, the old man saw a young man in the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu, rushed into the martial arts competition arena, said nothing, and took a slap at the bald young man!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent!


    Nowadays, there is a rumor about a mysterious white haired poison girl in many parts of Tianheng mainland. This white haired poison girl is even more terrible than the plague!


    "White haired poison girl, no one knows where she comes from and what her name is. But this white haired poison girl is said to be cruel. As long as she passes by, the creatures will be poisoned and then be poisoned alive!"


    "Yes! It is said that even the powerful Emperor Wu and the strong were poisoned by the white haired poison girl! The strength and ferocity of the white haired poison girl are unimaginable!"


    "I also heard that as long as you are poisoned by the white haired poisonous woman, there will be no antidote in the world!"


    "Can''t even master Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world, solve the poison of the white haired poison girl?"


    "Master Qin rufan... It is said that master Qin rufan hasn''t appeared for many years in pursuit of divine medicine. No one knows where he is now!"


    "I believe that if master Qin rufan was born, he would be able to detoxify the white haired poison girl! He would be! That''s master Qin rufan! The first pharmacist in Tianheng mainland! One of the seven disciples of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "It''s useless to say this! As I said just now, master Qin rufan doesn''t know where she is now! But the white haired poison girl is poisoning people all the time. I just hope she won''t appear here!"


    "Yes, if the white haired poison girl comes, we will all die under her severe poison! I really hope the strong people in the world can pay attention to it and get rid of the white haired poison girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated tavern in a remote town in the western regions of Tianheng mainland, people talked about the white haired poison girl who has made people panic. When it came to "that white haired poison girl hopes not to appear here", many people''s faces were covered with worry.


    In the humble corner of this tavern, a man with messy hair and clothes as broken as this tavern sat there, looking like a refugee returning from suffering.


    Hearing the sound of discussion, the man frowned slightly and whispered, "white haired poisonous woman?"


    "In order to pursue the divine medicine, I haven''t been born for many years, but I didn''t expect that there was such a person who used poison in Hengda that day, and she was still a woman. Even Emperor Wu was poisoned by her?"


    "I, Qin rufan, would like to have a meeting with this poisonous girl who kills people with poison."


    "White hair! Poison! Female!"


    When he said these words secretly, the man picked up the wine glass on the table and drank the wine in the glass. Then he grinned and showed a sneer with the corners of his mouth stained with wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, there was lightning and thunder, and a pouring rain had fallen between heaven and earth.


    However, although the weather was bad, it did not affect the decisive battle in the challenge arena or people''s watching.


    The battle on the challenge arena is still extremely fierce, and the crowd under the challenge arena is still crowded.


    However, the bald man who had stood proudly on the challenge arena had long been beaten away. At this moment, the two young people were fighting fiercely above.


    One was full of hot breath, and the other was holding a huge bone stick, emitting a heavy momentum.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the attack of the two fighters immediately and violently collided with each other.


    "I don''t think I''ll see anything today. I''d better come back tomorrow." among the crowd, the old man looked at the two young fighters fighting in the challenge arena, felt a little dull and shook his head.


    Today is the first day. The real strong will not go to the challenge arena today.


    So the old man quietly left the crowd. When he returned to the tavern, the door of the wing room was still closed, and the powerful invisible boundary was still there. It seemed that the man was still closed inside.


    So the old man opened a wing room for himself in the tavern.


    That night, the old man didn''t sleep at all. All night, he was feeling the eight star and half god war skill taught by the new Lord, "Xingluo demon kill"!


    One night passed in a flash during cultivation.


    The next day, the old man went to the door of the new owner''s house again, and the result was the same as yesterday.


    After eating breakfast casually in the tavern, the old man went out of the tavern again. Between heaven and earth, it was still gloomy and raining heavily.


    The old man was walking in the rain, but the heavy rain could not wet him at all. Soon, with the flow of people, he came to the center of the city again. Yesterday, he held a martial arts contest to recruit relatives.


    After the old man arrived, the fierce battle was still going on in the challenge arena, but the two fighters had already changed.


    Today''s two warriors, although still unable to get into the old man''s eyes, are much stronger than the warriors who fought yesterday.


    In this way, the old man was in the crowd again, quietly watching the battle on the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern region of Tianheng continent, in a volcano called "death volcano", magma billows and flames churn violently like a fire dragon.


    It is said that "death volcano" has existed in Tianheng continent for a long time. It is called the most violent, hottest, mysterious and dangerous volcano in Tianheng continent. There is no breath of life here. Perhaps this "death volcano" is named for it.


    It is said that even monsters born with the attribute of fire can not survive in the death volcano. Countless powerful warriors have entered the "death volcano" to explore, but they have never heard that creatures who enter the "death volcano" can leave alive.


    In addition to the rolling magma and hot flames, there are also unknown and mysterious dangers here. It was listed as a forbidden area many years ago.


    "Death volcano", "meteor dragon ancient land", "lost ancient forest", "endless ancient land", these four dangerous places were listed as the four forbidden areas in the southern region many years ago!


    However, today, the raging flames and surging magma in the dead volcano seem to be more violent than usual, looking a little violent and chaotic.


    Vaguely, I saw that piece of red boiling magma, braving fire bubbles one by one, was slowly rotating. Vaguely, it seemed to become a magma vortex.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and just then, a sudden evil laughter echoed in the dead and empty "death volcano".


    "The seal of this low-level continent is finally broken! My Protoss army can finally come to this low-level continent through the space secret path here!"

 Chapter 1981

    Protoss army?


    The laughter echoing in the death volcano is actually the laughter of the protoss?


    The death volcano, like the death forbidden area, has an ancient channel that has been sealed!


    Here is named death volcano, and there is named death forbidden area. Both regions have the word "death". Is there any connection?


    Protoss, they really killed Tianheng mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, the third day of martial arts competition!


    Today is also the last day for the daughter of the city master of Meisha city to compete and recruit relatives.


    Under the challenge arena, the crowd was already very crowded two days ago, but I didn''t expect it to be more crowded today.


    In all directions under the challenge arena, people were crowded, and the crowd extended to an endless distance.


    "Drink!" on the high challenge arena, only a roar sounded.


    A strong and burly young warrior with a ferocious and ferocious face burst out a peerless roar at the enemy in front of him. Under the fierce roar, the whole space was boiling violently, like a raging wave.


    "Er ah!" only a painful "Er" sound sounded. Another young martial artist could not resist the power of sound roar. His body was like a broken sandbag and was roared out directly.


    The burly young man won in this way.


    "This one! If I''m not mistaken, this one is from the heavenly beast tribe, wodang!"


    "That''s right! It''s really wodang of the heavenly beast tribe! It''s said that his martial arts realm has rushed into the three-star demigod realm not long ago! It''s called the first genius of the heavenly beast tribe!"


    "Samsung demigod! Unexpectedly, all the talents of Samsung demigod have come out to participate in this martial arts competition to recruit relatives! It''s really a hero sad beauty pass!"


    "The day before yesterday, Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the holy land, came to the Lisha city and became brothers with the city leader Nie Zhen. The news that he was willing to be the judge for Nie Zhen has already spread, and the surrounding forces are ready to move now."


    "Well, the arrival of the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng has indeed added a lot of color to the competition! It makes the competition a lot more attractive."


    "Hmm! City Lord Nie Zhen is close to eight elders. If he climbs up to city Lord Nie Zhen, he has a great chance to climb up to the patron of eight elders! So during these days, the number of young people entering Pisha city to participate in martial arts competition and recruit relatives has suddenly increased several times! It is said that the lying Dang of the beast family came today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha, hahaha!" a burst of arrogant laughter resounded from the towering challenge arena. The Tianjiao of the heavenly beast family raised his head and said:


    "Who! Who else dares to challenge me? Just come up!"


    This laughter carries the words "who dares to come", which is full of provocative meaning.


    "I''ll wait and fight a few more battles!" the old man looked at the arrogant young man of the heavenly beast tribe. Although he wanted to go up and shoot him, he still felt that it was too early and not the time.


    Anyway, there''s plenty of time before the end of the game. I''m not in a hurry.


    However, the beast tribe wodang just had a war that day, which really deterred many people. At this moment, in his provocative words, for a time, no one dared to fight in the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" seeing that no one dared to go to the challenge arena, the arrogant laughter became worse. The laughter and posture seemed invincible and did not pay attention to anyone.


    Above the sky, Zhuge, the eight elders of the holy land, stood proudly, looking very serious and leisurely, reading the ancient books in his hand.


    "Hmm?" hearing the laughter from below, Zhuge Qingfeng twisted his eyebrows, pinned his hand holding the ancient book behind his back, and said to the crowd below: "is there no one on the challenge arena? If there is no one, my elder will declare the young beast tribe as the challenge leader this day."


    "What! Is it announced now? Doesn''t it mean that the duration of the martial arts competition is three days? It''s less than two and a half days now. Is it too early and hasty for the eight elders to announce now?"


    "Although the time is three days, it doesn''t make any sense to wait like that if no one goes to the challenge arena. I think what the eight elders said is quite appropriate."


    "The rules are set by people. The eight elders are the judges. He can set them as he wants!"


    "I came all the way to the sand city just to see the peerless face of miss three. It''s the third day, and miss three hasn''t turned up yet. Can''t I see miss three, and the martial arts competition is over? What a pity!"


    "Is the third young lady going to be the sleeping woman of the heavenly beast tribe? Is the beautiful third young lady going to be the Wedding Candle of the rude man tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the sound of Zhuge Qingfeng echoed, exclamations were heard again and again.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    The reason why he wodang took part in the contest was mainly to climb up to the eight elders. However, he had already inquired that miss meishacheng was indeed a first-class beauty.


    He can not only climb up the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness, but also hold the beauty to sleep tonight. How can he not be excited? At the thought of tonight, his whole person immediately became hot.


    "A three-star demigod dares to be so arrogant! Why? No one has gone to the challenge arena to fight against this waste? If so, the son of God will go up!"


    When people looked left and right and still didn''t see any new challengers on the challenge arena, they suddenly heard a cold, arrogant and disdainful young voice.


    "Well, who is it?"


    "The son of God? Is it the son of an ancient holy land?"


    "No way! It''s just the third miss of Meisha City, and it won''t attract the son of the ancient holy land!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the young and arrogant voice, bursts of discussion sounded again.


    People began to turn around and look for the source of the young voice!


    In fact, many people just heard Zhuge Qingfeng''s words and were ready to go to the challenge arena to fight with that lying down. The old man was one of them.


    But at the moment, a man gave up the idea of rushing to the challenge arena.


    "Who? Who is it!" and the genius of the heavenly beast tribe on the challenge arena lay down. The arrogant laughter immediately stopped, his face showed dignity and gave a cold drink.


    Some people even say that he is a waste. Of course, he is angry, but the other party claims to be the son!


    "This voice!" and after hearing that voice, Zhuge Qingfeng, who had recovered his indifferent look and waited for the result, suddenly frowned, then made a noise and said secretly:


    "He''s here? Is he going to take part in this competition to recruit relatives? No!"

 Chapter 1982

    Just as everyone guessed the origin of the person who had just made the sound, a golden figure loomed in the gloomy void where there was still a violent storm.


    This is a young man in a golden robe. His body is floating and falling slowly down.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness, also raised his head slightly, looked at the golden figure, followed, and listened to him slowly spit out the man''s name: "Lengxi! He came!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He! It''s him!"


    "He!"


    "Unexpectedly... It''s him! It''s him! My God!"


    As the golden figure was getting closer and closer to the sand city below, countless people recognized the man. They couldn''t help but be surprised and immediately shouted.


    They really didn''t expect that that one would also come to participate in the martial arts competition held by the city master of the city. It was quite unexpected.


    In recent days, many people come to compete because they want to climb the mountain of eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng, but this, he doesn''t need to rely on Zhuge Qingfeng at all!


    "Leng Xi! It''s him! The son of the holy land, Leng Xi!"


    When someone shouted this sentence, many people who had never seen the young man in gold changed their faces and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Leng... Leng Xi? This... How could it be! How could it be! How could the Holy Son, the holy land of the wilderness, participate in the martial arts competition held by the Lord of the city of Meisha to recruit relatives! Did you recognize the wrong person? You must have recognized the wrong person!"


    "No! It''s impossible to admit my mistake! It''s him! Leng Xi is not wrong! Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the holy land, how can I admit him wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Leng... Leng Xi..." at this time, even the previously arrogant challenge arena was full of rampant young people of the beast family, and their faces changed greatly.


    Although he thinks he has unique talent, he doesn''t dare to compare with the son of such a giant as the Holy Land!


    Looking at the young men in gold robes getting closer and closer to the sky, they all trembled slightly when they were lying in a strong and burly body.


    The eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes still stared at the young golden figure, then opened their mouth secretly and said:


    "I''ve heard that this boy likes to mess around, especially women. But I didn''t expect to take part in this martial arts competition so high-profile and aboveboard!


    As the son of my holy land, even if you really want to participate in this martial arts competition and recruit relatives, you can change your face! "


    "He is the Holy Son of this generation, Leng Xi?" among the crowd, the old man looked at the natural and unrestrained golden figure in the void and said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the martial arts competition arena, there is a tallest and most beautiful tall building in the sand city, called the moon tower.


    There are seven floors in the moon tower. It is said that as long as you step on the seventh floor, you can see the panorama of the city.


    At this moment, there is a beautiful red shadow, who is in the wing room on the seventh floor of the moon watching building, looking at the golden figure slowly falling from the sky.


    This is a young woman dressed in red. She is dignified and beautiful, her skin is like snow, and her face is very beautiful! I should say, sweet!


    She is the protagonist of the contest, Nie Ying, the third daughter of Nie Zhen, the leader of the city!


    At this moment, a hurried voice suddenly sounded from behind her: "Miss, miss! I heard that the man in gold is said to be the son of the holy land, Lengxi!"


    "What!" when she heard the report from the woman behind her, the sweet face of the woman in red changed immediately, revealed an incredible face, and shouted in surprise.


    She had never thought that the son of the holy land would come to her own martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    The son of the holy land is a legendary figure, which is rarely seen by ordinary people, not to mention coming to this small sand city in person.


    "Are you sure there is no mistake?" then Nie Ying confirmed to the servant girl.


    "Miss! That''s right! There''s absolutely nothing wrong!" said the servant girl. "I''ve inquired carefully, and more than one or two people said that because of the arrival of the Holy Son, those people over there have exploded now."


    "Oh, really?" Nie Ying said softly when she heard the servant girl''s words, and her surprised face eased.


    At this time, the servant girl who came slowly opened her mouth again and said in a mocking tone:


    "The beauty of our young lady is unparalleled in the world. No, even the Holy Son of Tianhuang holy land is fascinated by the beauty of our young lady. Come to this contest to recruit relatives! It seems that our young lady will soon become the wife of the Holy Son. In the future, she will be the Holy Virgin of Tianhuang Holy Land!"


    "Girl, don''t talk nonsense." hearing what the servant girl said, Nie Ying hurriedly said, giving the servant girl a white look.


    However, only two blushes appeared on both sides of her cheeks. She was shy!


    Then Nie Ying slowly turned around and looked at the majestic golden figure falling from the sky.


    Originally, she Nie Zhen secretly prayed that her married husband should not be too waste. I hope he can be a Tianjiao above four-star demigod.


    But now I didn''t expect that the son of heaven came in person for himself!


    Men love beautiful women, and which woman doesn''t like the strong and the famous genius?


    "The son of heaven." Nie Ying''s eyes still stared at the golden figure, whispered the four words in her mouth, and a little woman''s happy face appeared on her pretty face involuntarily.


    "Virgin of the wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the end of the world, has become the only one in this world. All eyes stare at the golden peerless figure.


    Leng Xi looked about twenty-five or six years old. She was wearing a golden robe, with an extraordinary bearing and a cold and handsome face. With a cold and arrogant look, she seemed arrogant. Even when passing by the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng, she didn''t look at Zhuge Qingfeng, as if she didn''t know the eight elders.


    When Leng Xi''s figure was about to fall into the towering challenge arena, he said to the heavenly beast tribe lying on the challenge arena below: "why, boy, don''t you roll when you see Ben Shengzi? Do you want to fight with Ben Shengzi?"


    When hearing Leng Xi''s words, he was a little distracted just now. When he quickly responded, he nodded to Leng Xi and said, "go! I go! I go right away!"


    When he said these words, his burly body immediately flew backwards and flew out of the competition arena in an instant.


    "Hum, it''s really a waste!" Leng Xi disdained more and snorted when he saw lying down and running away so fast.


    Then, the floating and falling golden figure fell on the martial arts challenge arena. Leng Xi''s eyes scanned the four directions and said, "Ben Shengzi, Leng Xi is here. Who will come up to fight Ben Shengzi?"


    "Ben Shengzi Lengxi is here. Who comes up to fight with Ben Shengzi?"


    "Ben Shengzi Lengxi is here. Who comes up to fight with Ben Shengzi?"


    ¡­¡­


    The young, cold and proud voice immediately echoed in this sand city!

 Chapter 1983

    Leng Xi''s young arrogant voice echoed. At this moment, all eyes were staring at him, but no one went to the challenge arena again.


    No one dares to challenge!


    To fight with the son of the holy land is tantamount to going up to death.


    As time went by, no one dared to fight with him in the challenge arena. "Oh!" Leng Xi smiled with disdain.


    However, in fact, this is what I expected. Who let himself be Lengxi.


    Following Lengxi''s rise, he looked at Zhuge Qingfeng in the sky and said, "ZHUGE Qingfeng, since no one dares to fight against Ben Shengzi in the challenge arena, what are you waiting for? Announce it quickly."


    Leng Xi''s words seemed to have a commanding tone.


    Hearing the words from below, Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly frowned and hated the cold sun.


    Although Lengxi is the son of the holy land, Zhuge Qingfeng, as the eight elders, is his elder in terms of seniority.


    "Hmm? Zhuge Qingfeng, didn''t you hear the son''s words?" and seeing Zhuge Qingfeng still didn''t announce, Lengxi and Lengjun frowned and said coldly.


    When Zhuge Qingfeng was ready to speak, suddenly, an old voice echoed: "if no one goes to the challenge arena, I will go up."


    "Hmm? Who? Who is it?"


    "Who''s going to the challenge arena? This voice? At least 70 years old and 80 years old? Do you want to go to the challenge arena?"


    "If I heard the voice correctly, did he just call himself a little brother?"


    "Isn''t it stipulated that you can go to the challenge arena under the age of 28? How can an old man go up?"


    "The old man wants to go up and fight the Holy Son of heaven? Is the old man interested in the third miss of Lisha city?"


    "Since this man claimed to be his little brother just now, is he actually not old? It''s just that his voice sounds old?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the old voice echoed, the voices of discussion soon sounded again, and one by one began to turn around and look for the person who just made the old voice.


    The man who made the sound was the old man who followed Shi Feng, Luan Wu.


    At this moment, I saw the old man slowly lift off, step by step, as if stepping on an invisible ladder, as if pacing in the void, walking slowly towards the challenge arena step by step.


    It looks natural and carefree, but it still looks too old.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old man!"


    At this time, all eyes immediately condensed on the old man and said one after another.


    "I thought it might be a young man who sounds like an old man, but this is clearly an old man. Why did he go to the challenge arena? He always said he was a little brother just now!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how many times his age has been exceeded! He can be a grandfather of the third young lady. Does he want the old cow to eat tender grass?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha." words naturally came into the old man''s ears. The old man''s wrinkled face showed a very kind smile, smiled and nodded to the people and said:


    "You guys, don''t look at my younger brother. In fact, my younger brother is only 18 years old!"


    "Eighteen!"


    "Eighteen!"


    "Shit! This old guy is shameless! He''s so old that he has the face to say he''s 18 years old! Bah!"


    "Yes! Even shameless! It''s simply, really! He can''t fool anyone with this old bone! When he''s 18, do we think we''re fools?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices of disbelief and disdain, the old man''s old face still had a kind and kind smile. When he was old, he didn''t care much about those "gossip".


    Slowly, the old figure gradually stepped onto the challenge arena.


    "Old thing!" Lengxi stared at the old man, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Eight stars and half gods!" ZHUGE Qingfeng looked down at the old man and said.


    Then he said in his heart, "I''ve heard that Lengxi''s martial arts realm has entered the Seven Star demigod..."


    Zhuge Qingfeng said secretly in his heart that Lengxi has a secret treasure. Although Zhuge Qingfeng is a peerless strong man in the nine star and half god realm, he can''t see through his real realm.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng was really selfish. He saw the old man step into the challenge arena, but as a referee, he didn''t stop him.


    Lengxi was disrespectful to him just now, but he couldn''t do it to Lengxi, but wanted to borrow the old man''s hand.


    "Old man, do you want to fight with Ben Shengzi?" and when she saw the old man who stepped into the challenge arena, Lengxi opened her mouth with a sneer and said.


    "Ha ha." the old man smiled at Lengxi and nodded, "yes."


    "But I''m only eighteen years old. Don''t call me an old man. You can call me a little brother."


    "Your sister!" hearing the old man''s shameless words, Lengxi directly shouted coldly. Then he raised his hand and saw a light as white as a fingerprint burst out of his hand and shot at the old man.


    The old man immediately felt that a strange cold extreme Yin force had covered him, and the air around him had solidified under the extreme Yin force, directly freezing his body.


    And the white light of Nathan is getting closer and closer to his face.


    "Drink!" an old man shouted like a lion, and the frozen air around him suddenly broke. At the same time, the old man''s right hand became a palm, pushed it out, and a powerful palm suddenly clapped on the light.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and the Mori white light emitted from Lengxi''s hand burst under the old man''s palm.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Lengxi Lengjun''s face finally changed at this moment.


    And then, I saw the old man''s body flash in a flash, flashing away towards the cold sun.


    "Block... Block! This old man has blocked the blow of Leng Xi, the son of heaven!"


    When Leng Xi''s attack was broken, his faces changed greatly, and bursts of exclamations sounded immediately.


    "I''ve seen that the old man is not simple!" someone said, "otherwise, how dare he go up to fight with the Holy Son of heaven? He doesn''t have any skills. Isn''t he going up to die?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "But I don''t know where the old man came from? He dared to fight against the holy land of the wilderness! You know, even if he won, he offended the Holy Son of the wilderness, the holy land of the wilderness and the future Holy Lord of the wilderness."


    "Yes, the Holy Son of the end of heaven, it''s not so easy to challenge! Even the strong man of nine stars and half gods has to figure out the consequences."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s figure had flashed in front of Lengxi. On his right palm, a thick dark magic fog suddenly burst out. This time, his old man attacked Lengxi''s face.


    The right palm shrouded in the magic fog was shot fiercely, and the old man didn''t keep his hand because the young man in front of him was the son of heaven.


    If this palm is shot, Lengxi is expected to die directly.

 Chapter 1984

    "Heaven! God! Fist!"


    Just as the old man''s fierce fist was about to capture Lengxi''s face, he suddenly heard a very cold cold drink from Lengxi''s mouth.


    At the same time, Leng Xi''s extremely violent fist burst out, and in a flash, he fought with the old man''s palm.


    "Bang!" another violent noise rang through the clash of powerful forces.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the old man''s body and immediately flew out under the power of Lengxi.


    On the contrary, Leng Xi was still proud with a cold and handsome face, as if standing like a giant peak between heaven and earth.


    "Won! Did Lengxi win?"


    "Leng Xi, worthy of being the son of the Holy Land! With this blow, the old man flew away."


    "It seems that at the beginning, Lengxi didn''t take it seriously at all, but just made a random move."


    "Well! Naturally! Otherwise, the attack of Leng Xi, the son of heaven, would not be so easy to break."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s body immediately flew out of the martial arts competition arena, and just as he was about to fall, he saw the old body suddenly shocked and forcibly stopped the falling body.


    The old man was so suspended in the air that when he stared at Lengxi again, his face had become very dignified, opened his mouth secretly and said, "good boy!"


    Originally, the old man thought that he had entered the realm of eight stars and half gods. Even if the heavenly son had outstanding talent, he could not compete with himself.


    But unexpectedly, the punch that Lengxi just blew out not only blocked the blow of his eight star and half god power, but also blew himself away.


    "Tianhuang Shenquan!" then, the old man whispered the name of the war skill that Lengxi had just blasted out, and said, "if I don''t remember, Tianhuang Shenquan is a seven star and half god level war skill!"


    "OK! Now that the boy has used the Seven Star demigod fighting skill, I have to do it too!" after saying this, I saw the old man move again and flash to the challenge arena with all his strength.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, the old man has rushed to the holy son again."


    In the compartment on the seventh floor of the moon watching building, Nie Ying and her servant girl looked nervously at the martial arts competition arena. Their two pretty faces were full of panic.


    At this moment, they were really worried that the bad old man had won the victory.


    "Young lady, why is this old man so shameless? At such an old age, he even came to your martial arts competition to recruit relatives."


    "And that Zhuge Qingfeng is true. The city Lord asked him to be the referee. How on earth did he become the referee? The old man was over his age tomorrow and even asked him to compete with the Holy Son of heaven in the challenge arena."


    "Hey!" Nie Ying sighed when she heard the servant girls around her complaining.


    At this moment, the old man on the challenge arena and Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the wilderness, fought together again. At this moment, they seemed to be in equal strength.


    Looking at this scene in the martial arts competition arena, Nie Ying''s two white hands have tightly clenched her fists, Xiumei tightly screwed up, her sweet face looks more and more nervous, and secretly prayed in her heart: "Holy Son, you must not lose!"


    When the Holy Son of heaven fell from the sky, Nie Ying had tacitly agreed that he was this one.


    And at that time, she also thought that if this one took part in his own martial arts competition to recruit relatives, who else could defeat him.


    Now, I didn''t expect that a shameless old man who was not many times older to play, and played so fiercely with the Holy Son of heaven.


    Nie Ying was worried. At this time, the servant girl looked at the battle on the challenge arena and said anxiously:


    "What should I do, miss? This old man seems really powerful! What should you do if he defeats the son of heaven? Can you really marry this bad old man, miss?"


    Hearing what the servant girl said, Nie Ying said stubbornly, "if he wins, I will die and I can''t marry him!"


    Just as Nie Ying''s voice fell, suddenly, only a powerful voice sounded behind her: "do you really want to marry Lengxi?"


    Hearing the sound, Nie Ying and the servant girl immediately moved, then turned and looked at the visitor.


    It''s Nie Zhen, the leader of Meisha city.


    "Abba!"


    "Lord!"


    Looking at Nie Zhen, Nie Ying and the servant girl immediately shouted.


    Nie Zhen continued to move his feet and walked towards the two women step by step. Then Nie Zhen also went to the window and looked at the martial arts arena in the distance.


    "Abba, this old man is obviously over his age. Why let him go to the challenge arena to fight against the Holy Son of heaven?" Nie Ying said to Nie Zhen with an unconvinced face.


    Nie Zhen didn''t answer Nie Ying''s words. Just like Nie Ying didn''t answer him just now, his eyes still looked at the martial arts arena. After a while, he heard Nie Zhen speak slowly again and say:


    "Yinger, haven''t you told Abba that you want to marry the son of heaven?"


    "I..."


    "Abba, which woman in the world doesn''t want to marry the favored son of heaven!" although Nie Ying didn''t directly answer Nie Zhen''s words, these words mean that Leng Xi, the son of heaven, is naturally a well deserved favored son of heaven.


    Hearing his daughter''s answer, Nie Zhen sighed deeply and said, "yes, which woman in the world doesn''t want to marry the favored son of heaven!"


    "But Ying''er, Leng Xi, is not a good man worth trusting. I have inquired about him. He has been flirting everywhere over the years."


    "He is the Holy Son of the holy land. A man who does great things like him will not focus on only one woman." Nie Ying said. After saying this, she didn''t even think she would say such a thing for him.


    Not only Nie Ying, but also Nie Zhen looked very active. When she said those things to her, she didn''t think of her daughter. She had begun to speak for Lengxi.


    "Abba." at this time, Nie Ying spoke to Nie Zhen again: "the reason why the Holy Son of heaven used to flirt everywhere must be that he didn''t meet his true love in this life. If he met me, when he really fell in love with me, maybe he would be different.


    Abba, I''m confident that with my unique appearance, I can tie his heart. I can, Abba! "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Nie Ying''s sweet face has become full of perseverance.


    Seeing his daughter like this, Nie Zhen sighed, "Hey!"


    "Ying''er, Ying''er, how do you know that Lengxi is a ruthless person! And he has done the ugly things that can only be done by animals more than once or twice!" Nie Zhen said secretly in his heart again.

 Chapter 1985

    "War demon chop! Chop!"


    On the arena of the martial arts contest, the old man whispered, and another fist slammed at Lengxi, the Holy Son of heaven, using his seven star demigod combat skill that he has now fully understood.


    When the old man blew out, Leng Xi immediately seemed to see a peerless war demon, holding a war axe and cutting himself fiercely.


    "Heaven''s famine quadrupole seal!" at this time, Lengxi also burst into a burst of cold drink. Under the sound of drinking, he saw a seemingly illusory sifangsen white seal, which immediately appeared all over his Lengxi.


    Then, the illusory Quartet seal became solid, and Lengxi swallowed up the whole person in an instant.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    When the quadrupole seal appeared, the faces of the old man and Zhuge Qingfeng changed at the same time.


    Tianhuang quadrupole seal is said to be a peerless combat skill handed down by the emperor Tianhuang in ancient times. It''s an eight star and half god level combat skill!


    "Isn''t this boy''s martial arts realm in the realm of seven stars and half gods?" ZHUGE Qingfeng said in surprise, looking at the martial arts challenge arena below.


    It''s not that the seven star and half god warrior can''t understand the eight star and half god level combat skills, but that he knows the difficulty of understanding the leapfrog combat skills.


    If you don''t step into that realm and have no perception of that realm, you don''t know the mystery of that realm.


    What''s more, it''s such superb combat skills as the natural quadrupole seal!


    At this time, the old man''s fist had pounded on the natural quadrupole seal!


    "Boom!" there was another peerless explosion. The whole void and the whole martial arts competition arena trembled wildly at this moment.


    At this moment, the old man''s old face changed again and again, and was instantly full of extreme horror. He already knew that this natural quadrupole seal was much stronger than his blow.


    "Er!" his body suddenly shook, and a painful roar sounded extremely painful from the old man''s mouth.


    Then, he saw the old man''s body flying upside down again, and at the same time, bright red blood gushed from his mouth.


    It has been seen that under the quadrupole seal of the end of the world, the power of the old man''s urging is simply vulnerable.


    The natural quadrupole seal is worthy of being called the natural quadrupole seal! It is worthy of being an eight star and half god level superior combat skill!


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people saw the Sen white quadrupole seal, which was also a violent shock, struck forward and killed the old man who flew upside down.


    "Miss, the Holy Son of heaven has won! The Holy Son of heaven is really strong! In my opinion, the old man is more or less bad this time!"


    In the moon tower, Nie Zhen, Nie Ying and the servant girl still looked at the martial arts arena.


    At the moment, the servant girl cheered excitedly when she saw the Holy Son of heaven performing his unique skills to shake the old man away.


    As Miss''s personal servant girl, if Miss gets married, she has to marry with her.


    In the future, if the uncle asked her to sleep with her, she could not refuse. Therefore, of course, she was very reluctant that her uncle was the bad old man.


    "The son of heaven! Maybe one day, I can get the favor of the son of heaven and become his woman. Maybe I can have children for him."


    The whole body of the servant girl suddenly became hot and more excited when she thought that she might be favored by the Holy Son of heaven and give birth to a child for him in the future.


    "Great!" at this time, even Nie Ying shouted happily for the son of heaven.


    "Hey!" only the city leader Nie Zhen sighed quietly. Nie Zhen had no intention of letting Lengxi marry his daughter Nie Ying from beginning to end.


    From just now to now, Nie really hopes that old man will defeat Lengxi.


    If the old man wins, Nie can really unite with Zhuge Qingfeng and forcibly cancel the marriage at that time. After all, the old man is against the rules.


    If Leng Xi becomes the challenger of this contest, he Nie Zhen doesn''t dare to refuse the marriage!


    Nie really didn''t expect that he held this contest to recruit relatives. He originally wanted to find a good young talent for his daughter, but his good friend Zhuge Qingfeng pressed the stage, thinking that everything could be under his control, but in the end, it turned out to be like this.


    God is better than man.


    ¡­¡­


    Competition arena.


    The old man flew out of the challenge arena again in a panic, and the senbai Sifang seal, which flew in, also rushed out of the challenge arena. At a faster speed, he saw that the old man was about to hit the epicenter.


    This time, the old man can be said to be unlucky!


    "Fight!" and just at this moment, the old man with a painful face moved again, showed a cruel look, followed closely, only heard another low cry and roared from his mouth:


    "Star! Luo! Devil! Kill!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw a towering magic pillar rush up from the old man. The old man''s momentum suddenly changed, like an awakened fierce devil.


    "This... This force?"


    "This... So strong... This... What level of combat skill is this?"


    "The old man is really not simple!"


    "Did the old man keep his hand when he faced the Holy Son before? This is his real strength?"


    "This force puts a lot of pressure on me!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the Xingluo devil was killed, there were bursts of exclamations and sounds. Even the empty Zhuge Qingfeng moved again because of the dark devil column.


    "Ah!" a burst of angry howls burst from the old man''s mouth. The old man, with his peerless magic power, pushed his palms out towards the quadrupole seal in front.


    At the same time, the dark devil pillar rushed up from him collapsed and roared towards the heaven''s four pole seal with great fury.


    "Now you are seriously injured. You haven''t understood this battle skill yet. It''s like trying to die if you operate so forcibly!"


    Just as the old man''s palms and the fallen magic pillar were about to collide with the great seal of the natural four poles, suddenly, only a young and leisurely voice sounded back in the world.


    Hearing the voice and the words, the old man''s face suddenly changed again, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    Immediately following, I saw the dark devil pillar falling down and the great seal of the four poles of the famine from the shock in front, suddenly collapsed and dissipated in an instant.


    The old man''s palms immediately retracted. Due to the collapse of the quadrupole seal, the golden figure of the Holy Son Lengxi appeared again.


    At this moment, Leng Xi appeared again. His young face was full of surprised faces and shouted, "who! Who is it!"


    The quadrupole seal of the end of the world, but it was passed down by the Lord that it was so easily broken that he couldn''t be surprised!


    Not only Lengxi, but also Zhuge Qingfeng. There was a surprised look on his face. Even he realized that the comer was not simple.


    "Welcome my Lord!" and at this time, everyone saw the old man holding his fists, bowing and saluting respectfully and piously to the void ahead.

 Chapter 1986

    The crowd looked at the old man saluting to the void ahead. Gradually, a white figure appeared like fog.


    Then, the white figure gradually became solid, and there appeared a young man wearing white clothes and robes who looked only 17 or 18 years old, with an indifferent look on his face, as if he had no joy or sorrow.


    Come on, it''s naturally the Jiuyou demon master, Shi Feng!


    "What a mysterious body method!" seeing the young man in white below, the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng exclaimed again.


    Even Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t notice the man''s arrival just now.


    "Does this person come from hell with such a mysterious body method?" the first thing Zhuge Qingfeng thought of was the killer force known as the first body method in the world, hell.


    The old slave who saluted him at the bottom cultivated an evil war skill and was not a decent person at all.


    "The end of the world, quadrupole seal!" although Shi Feng''s face was no joy or sorrow, there were waves in his heart.


    The Tianhuang quadrupole seal just displayed by the Tianhuang Holy Son, the essential power, was created by himself in his previous life, Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    This natural quadrupole seal is improved and strengthened on the basis of its own Jiuyou quadrupole seal, forming this eight star semi God level combat skill!


    Your nine nether skills! Jiuyou quadrupole seal! Unexpectedly, they all appeared in this holy land!


    At this time, Lengxi, the Holy Son of heaven standing proudly at the edge of the martial arts challenge arena, looked at the young man in white in front and drank coldly: "who are you?"


    "The nether world." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and replied.


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the Holy Son in front of him.


    "Youming." Lengxi whispered the strange name. When Shi Feng hit him up and down, he also looked at each other.


    This person''s age is six or seven years younger than his Lengxi, but he can''t see his martial arts realm at all.


    Leng Xi didn''t take this very seriously. In his opinion, there are secret treasures hiding the realm of martial arts, and the other party should not see through his own realm of martial arts.


    What Leng Xi cares about most is that just now, this person broke his own natural quadrupole seal in an instant.


    The natural quadrupole seal is not his strongest means of Lengxi, but it is definitely not simple to break it easily.


    Leng Xi thought for a moment. If she replaced herself, it would not be so easy to break the natural quadrupole seal.


    Then, Leng Xi''s eyes suddenly narrowed and said in his heart, "maybe today, I''ll use that move!"


    "This man is young. What realm will he be in? Eight star demigods? Or nine star demigods!" the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng also kept looking at the young man in white and said secretly.


    "You step back and heal your wounds first." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old man behind him.


    "Yes, my Lord! Thank you, my Lord!" the old man said. He flew back slowly with his body shape and retreated to the void behind him. In this way, he hovered in the void with his knees crossed. After swallowing a pill to recover the injury, he ran the healing skill.


    At such an important juncture of closing the door and healing, the old man did not take any precautions at the moment. He believed that there was the new Lord, and no one could touch half of his hair.


    After the old man retreated, Shi Feng looked at Lengxi in front of him and said calmly, "let''s do it!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng looks like a young strong man. Lengxi is even more upset when he sees someone who dares to do so in front of him, and a young man several years younger than himself.


    "Hum! This man must die today!" Leng Xi said ruthlessly in her heart. He followed his body and flashed. In a twinkling, he came to Shi Feng. He pointed out directly with the index finger of his right hand and killed Shi Feng.


    The move he used seems simple, but in fact, he has used another unique combat skill handed down by the emperor Tianhuang, Tianhuang God finger, which belongs to the eight star and half god level combat skill.


    Tianhuang God refers to sensing heaven and earth, integrating into heaven and earth, mobilizing the extreme Yin power of heaven and earth, and then gathering the power of the whole body. The power is superimposed layer by layer and pointed out!


    "Tianhuang God''s finger! This boy, even Tianhuang God''s finger has understood! Could it be......" another eight star semi God war skill was displayed by Lengxi, and Zhuge Qingfeng was surprised again.


    There are different opinions about Lengxi''s martial arts and Taoism. Some people speculate that he has entered the five-star semi divine realm, others say he has entered the six-star semi divine realm, and some say he has reached the seven-star semi divine realm.


    As for what realm it is, people in the holy land are also guessing.


    As the eight elders, Zhuge Qingfeng got the exact news a few days ago that the Seven Star demigod.


    But at this moment, Lengxi successively displayed two eight star semi divine war skills. Zhuge Qingfeng already thought that his news a few days ago was wrong!


    Or maybe this demon has advanced in recent time!


    If he can understand the quadrupole seal of the end of heaven, he can be called against the sky.


    But for Zhuge Qingfeng, who knows the God of heaven and earth very well, it is impossible to understand this war skill under the eight star and half god!


    Unless it is, the Holy Son Lengxi has successfully entered the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    A 25-year-old eight star demigod, this is definitely a peerless demon!


    "This!"


    At the same time, when Shi Feng saw the finger pointed out by Lengxi, his indifferent face moved immediately.


    This finger, like the quadrupole seal, is strengthened. Youming finger!


    Jiuyouming skill! Jiuyou quadrupole seal! Now it''s Youming again! Holy Land! This holy land!


    Tianhuang God''s finger, in addition to condensing the peerless power on the finger, the surrounding air has become extremely cold under the Tianhuang God''s finger, with dark winds deep into the bone marrow.


    The startled look on Shi Feng''s face, which just appeared, appeared quickly and disappeared faster. However, it was caught by Leng Xi, the son of heaven.


    Lengxi immediately grinned, smiled coldly, and said coldly to Shi Feng, "are you afraid?"


    Lengxi originally thought that this person was not simple, but because of the surprised face that appeared on this face just now, a touch of disdain immediately appeared on Lengxi''s face.


    At this time, the God of heaven and earth had reached the forehead and heart of Shi Feng with a rapid speed. He saw that he was about to point in and break his head.


    "Hum, afraid?" when he heard the three words spoken by Lengxi, Shi Feng snorted and disdained a smile.


    The Youming finger was created by Youming himself in those years. Now, even if the Holy Son of heaven showed this strengthened Youming finger, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    At this critical moment, Shi Feng shook his right hand slightly, and a dark white hand shadow was thrown on the finger carrying the cold and peerless power at a faster speed than Lengxi Tianhuang God''s finger.


    A "pa" sound reverberated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1987

    "This!"


    "This!"


    A crisp sound sounded very bland, but the two prominent faces of the holy land changed greatly. Only with a simple blow from the young man in white, the eight star and half god level peerless war skill, the holy finger of the holy land, was broken in this way.


    "How possible! How possible! How possible! Ah!" Leng Xi''s face was full of unbelievable faces.


    He Lengxi, as Zhuge Qingfeng thought, has indeed entered the realm of eight stars and half gods. He Lengxi has long considered himself the No. 1 pride in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that the eight star semi God level war skills I launched with all my strength were easily broken by the man in front of me.


    At this moment, Lengxi couldn''t accept the matter at present. When did such a person appear in manghuang continent.


    "Come out again." after Shi Feng broke the attack of Lengxi, he didn''t attack Lengxi. He opened his mouth calmly and said to Lengxi.


    He wants to have a look at this holy land, and what "natural war skills"!


    The more he saw the stone maple in front of him, the more Lengxi was angry, and the more he felt that the man in front of him was humiliating himself. At this time, he only listened to Lengxi''s violent drink and shouted: "the end of heaven! Burst!"


    When Leng Xi sounded this cry, the martial artists under the challenge arena immediately had an illusion, as if the space around the body and their own body had been broken at this moment.


    "I didn''t make this holy land war skill, but it''s interesting." Shi Feng said secretly, sensing a strange force around him.


    Lengxi can make others hallucinate by using this strange fighting skill, but how can he bewitch Shi Feng.


    Now that Shi Feng has passed the pass, it shows that he has reached the peak of the four-star demigod and has entered the five-star demigod.


    How powerful is the soul power of the five-star semi divine realm!


    Lengxi looked ahead, and then shouted at Shi Feng: "broken!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt that a cold, strange and violent invisible force appeared on his body, as if he wanted to tear his body violently.


    When the end of time is over, bewitch the enemy first, make the enemy have the illusion of breaking his own body, and then tear it with crazy force. It can be said that this combat skill starts with the enemy''s "heart".


    Those who are not in a strong mood are easy to get caught.


    However, his opponent this time is Shi Feng.


    "Broken!" when Lengxi''s word "broken" just fell, Shi Feng spit out a "broken" coldly.


    Then, the "end of the world" had been broken by Shi Feng. People''s illusion immediately disappeared, and the strange invisible force on Shi Feng dissipated in an instant.


    Leng Xi''s face showed an incredible face again.


    "Er!" then, no one saw what happened. Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the end of the world, was shocked, and a painful roar came out of his mouth. Then he saw his body and flew backward.


    "God... The Holy Son was beaten away!"


    "God! Son of heaven! What happened just now? At that moment, I didn''t see this man do it?"


    "This... This man! He flew the son of heaven!"


    "No... no! There are still such young people in this world! Who is this..."


    "My God! Judging from his bones, he''s only 18 years old! This... This is incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the wilderness, was beaten away. The sound of exclamation continued to ring from the crowd below the challenge arena. The sound of exclamation rose one after another, like a raging wave,


    Every face is full of shock at this moment.


    "Unexpectedly, cold Xi flew!" eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng also shouted in surprise.


    Although Zhuge Qingfeng thought that the young man in white was not simple as soon as he appeared, he didn''t expect that he was so not simple!


    Just now, after he knew that Lengxi had entered the realm of eight stars and half gods, he thought that this was indeed a generation of peerless demons, and this one, seven or eight years younger than Lengxi, beat Lengxi up and flew. What''s suitable to call him?


    It''s a great evil!


    "Heaven... The son of heaven... Flew out!"


    At the same time, in the moon watching building, Nie Zhen, Nie Ying and the servant girl had changed their faces, and the servant girl involuntarily shouted in surprise.


    For them, Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the wilderness, should be an invincible existence among the younger generation. Even if there is a Tianjiao stronger than the Holy Son of the wilderness, it should fight with him in Bozhong for three days and nights to win.


    But I didn''t expect that the holy land was like a child in front of the young man in white. It was not his opponent at all.


    "This man! Who the hell is this?" Nie Zhen said with surprise, staring at the white clad young man floating in the void in the distance.


    At this time, Nie Ying around Nie Zhen opened her mouth and asked, "Abba, who is this? There are such rebellious geniuses in this world!"


    Nie Zhen slowly shook his head, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of such a person."


    "No!" immediately followed, Nie Zhen''s face suddenly changed again, as if he suddenly thought of something and suddenly thought of the "man".


    Seeing Nie Zhen''s eyes suddenly widened, Nie Ying''s sweet face immediately showed concern and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "He! He! Is it him! He''s coming to us to eliminate the sand city! Yes, yes, it''s estimated that it''s him! It must be him! Who else can be so rebellious except him!" Nie Zhen didn''t answer her daughter Nie Ying''s words, but kept mumbling to herself.


    "Abba, what are you talking about? What is he? Who is it?" Nie Ying asked.


    The servant girl looked at Nie Zhen with a puzzled face.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Nie Zhencai slowly opened his mouth and spit out the name of the man: "he! Jiuyou demon lord! Shi Feng!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    Hearing the six words "nine you demon lord Shi Feng", Nie Zhen and the servant girl immediately shouted in unison, and their two pretty faces changed wildly.


    Now in this world, who doesn''t know this one!


    Then Nie Ying and the servant girl turned their heads slowly, and their beautiful eyes condensed on the white figure again.


    Nie Ying said secretly, "will this one really be him? Jiuyou demon lord, Shi Feng. Now the strongest man in manghuang mainland!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a bang, Leng Xi''s body fell heavily and fell heavily on the challenge arena. The whole challenge arena trembled violently.


    "I... i... I unexpectedly..." Leng Xi lay on the challenge arena, but her young and handsome face had become extremely ferocious and ferocious at this moment.

 Chapter 1988

    "Ah!" a violent roar of extreme anger roared from the mouth of the son of heaven.


    Leng Xi, the Holy Son of heaven, was not only beaten, but also flew in full view of the public and lay on the challenge arena, which was no different from slapping him in the face.


    I''m afraid that what happened today will soon spread all over the northern wilderness, and perhaps all over the mang wilderness continent. I will become the laughing stock of people all over the world.


    burning shame and humiliation! What a shame!


    "Ah!" the roar of extreme rage echoed continuously. The air in this space has been violently shaking and boiling from just now to now.


    After that, he saw Leng Xi''s figure lying on his back on the challenge arena moving, and then stood upright with a ferocious face facing the stone Maple not far from the challenge arena.


    Seeing the Holy Son standing up again, Shi Feng began to walk slowly with his feet. After three breaths, he entered the martial arts competition arena.


    Then he continued to walk slowly, step by step towards the Holy Son.


    On Shi Feng''s face, he still looked indifferent and didn''t put anyone in his eyes. The breeze blew, and his white clothes fluttered with the wind.


    Looking at the man in front, he walked step by step towards himself. Lengxi''s body in the roar immediately flashed wildly and flashed to Shi Feng again.


    At the same time, Lengxi whispered again: "the end of heaven! The seal of life and death!"


    Leng Xi''s hands are respectively bound with two ancient mysterious marks. On his right hand, he exudes a strong breath of life, while his left hand shows a strong momentum of death. Faintly, there are strands of black fog of death.


    At this moment, Leng Xi, the Holy Son of heaven and earth, feels as if he controls the life and death of this world with the power of one person!


    "The seal of heaven and death! No, this boy has even understood the seal of heaven and death!" ZHUGE Qingfeng, who was surprised by the strength of the young man in white, was surprised by Lengxi again this time!


    From just now on, the surprise on his face didn''t seem to fade.


    Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness, seldom has anything to move him in ordinary days. Today, he is really surprised.


    The seal of heaven and death is one of the peerless skills in the holy land of heaven and earth. This combat skill is a nine star demigod level combat skill! Leng Xi, however, has already understood this battle skill!


    ¡­¡­


    "That! That''s the seal of heaven and death!" Nie Zhen, the city leader of the moon tower, looked at the Holy Son of heaven on the martial arts challenge arena from a distance, looked at the ancient handprints forged by his hands, felt the breath of life and death emitted by him, and shouted involuntarily.


    Hearing Nie Zhen scream again, Nie Ying opens her mouth. Asked him, "the seal of life and death? Dad, what''s that?"


    "The seal of heaven and death, one of the unique skills of the holy land of heaven and earth, is a nine star and half god level combat skill. I once saw your uncle Zhuge use it! The seal of heaven and death controls life and death." Nie Zhen said.


    "What, nine star and half god level war skills! The son of heaven, unexpectedly understood the nine star and half god war skills!"


    When hearing Nie Zhen''s words, Nie Ying and the servant girl were shocked again.


    "The Holy Son of the end of the world is indeed a great master! But it''s a pity. The opponent he meets today is this one. Today he is doomed to defeat!


    I don''t know if this war will leave a shadow in his heart. "Nie Zhen said again.


    However, at this time, the third Miss Nie Ying''s eyes were staring at the young white figure, and she said in her heart:


    "Demon leader Jiuyou! This is the demon leader Jiuyou who is now famous in the world! And his battle at the moment is to participate in my martial arts competition to recruit relatives! Will he... Marry me if he wins the son of heaven at that time?"


    "Lord Jiuyou! Lord Jiuyou!" at this time, not only Nie Ying secretly thought about the Lord Jiuyou, but also the servant girl beside her secretly recited the name of Lord Jiuyou.


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts arena, Shi Feng stopped walking and looked at Leng Xi, the Holy Son of heaven, who was rapidly approaching him. A look of appreciation appeared on his face:


    "One person controls the power of life and death at the same time. This combat skill is really exquisite! It''s really not easy to create such a peerless combat skill."


    It turned out that Shi Feng''s appreciation was not for the cold sun, but for the man who created the seal of heaven and death.


    Then, Lengxi had flashed in front of Shi Feng, and at this time, Shi Feng finally shot. He just bent the middle finger of his right hand, pressed his thumb on the middle finger, and then bounced forward.


    "This!" under Shi Feng''s understatement, the face of Leng Xi, the Holy Son of heaven, changed suddenly again.


    At this moment, the breath of life and death on him has completely dissipated, and the power of life and death on his hands has disappeared.


    The seal of life and death, one of the unique skills of the holy land, was broken by a finger!


    Lengxi''s rapidly moving body had stopped, stood in front of Shi Feng and looked at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he neither entered nor retreated. He was a little distracted. He only felt that he was in a dream. If it was really a dream, Lengxi really hoped to wake up early. He really hoped that the young man in white in front of him would disappear and never appear in the world.


    Unfortunately, this is not a dream!


    "I know, he! It''s him! It must be him!" at this time, even Zhuge Qingfeng on the sky, gazing at the white figure below, thought of that one.


    In this world, he is the only one who can be so rebellious at such an age.


    "Ah!" and just then, Leng Xi, the son of heaven, who was originally stunned, burst out a burst of anger and roared, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    When roaring these two sentences, the ancient peerless momentum of life and death erupted from his Leng Xi again. Leng Xi, the son of heaven, once again performed the unique skill of heaven''s holy land!


    This is the strongest combat skill he understands now!


    "Drink!" with a loud drink, Leng Xi, with the seal of life and death, bombarded Shi Feng at the same time.


    "Stop it! Stop it quickly, Leng Xi! If you don''t stop it, you will harm our whole Holy Land!" seeing Leng Xi like this, Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders in the sky, shouted at Leng Xi below.


    If Leng Xi continues to struggle with him, Zhuge Qingfeng is really afraid of his holy land and follows the footsteps of those forces of Thor holy land, gu''e mountain and three gods cult.


    However, at this moment, Lengxi, who could hear his words of Zhuge Qingfeng, contained the footprints of life and death, was getting closer and closer to the white figure in front.


    "Hum! Fool!" seeing that the man dared to attack himself, Shi Feng immediately gave a disdainful cold hum and said, "it''s stupid to dare to attack me even though he knows he''s not my enemy!"

 Chapter 1989

    The Holy Son of heaven and earth carries the power of life and death. When he sees that his handprint of life and death is about to hit Shi Feng, he sees Shi Feng''s right hand move.


    In full view of the public, the printing speed of the Holy Son''s hands was very fast, and the right hand of the young man in white moved very gently and looked very casual.


    But before the seal of the Holy Son''s hands reached the young man in white, he saw the gentle right hand slapping on his holy Son''s face.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound. In full view of the public, the son of heaven was slapped in the face. His golden figure was slapped like a broken sandbag again.


    With a bang, Lengxi fell to the ground again.


    "Leng Xi! Leng Xi, the son of heaven, was beaten and flew out again! And this time, he slapped his face and flew out directly!"


    "This man beat Leng Xi, even if he slapped Leng Xi in the face!"


    "This... This is really crazy! What''s the origin of this man?"


    "This man is so young and has such strength. He must be an evil spirit among those ancient forces! But will his treatment of the Holy Son of heaven cause war between the two holy places?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lengxi was beaten again, and bursts of discussion continued.


    "I... i... I Leng Xi..." Leng Xi still lay motionless on the martial arts competition arena at this moment, looking at the gloomy sky.


    Although the storm had long stopped, the sky was still dead, as if it were cold at the moment.


    "Has Leng Xi, my holy Son, become such a waste?" at this moment, Leng Xi began to doubt his strength, and two lines of clear tears poured out of his eyes unconsciously.


    At this moment, Leng Xi doubted whether he had entered the real eight star and half god realm.


    Is it true that the seal of heaven and death that I understood is the nine star semi divine level war skill that the holy land of heaven has inherited for endless years? If so, why is it so rubbish and why is it so vulnerable?


    "Can''t I understand it wrong?" scenes of the past flashed in his cold Xi''s mind.


    In order to understand the seal of life and death, and to more clearly sense life and death, he entered the most dangerous forbidden area in the legend of Northern Wilderness, the dark field.


    In a dangerous place, he constantly walks on the edge of life and death, and understands the true meaning of life and death.


    But


    At this moment, Leng Xi''s sad face suddenly changed and became very firm. He roared angrily towards the sky again:


    "No! No! No! No! I''m Leng Xi! I can''t lose! I''m Leng Xi! I''m the holy land of the wilderness, Leng Xi!"


    When Leng Xi burst out this roar, he saw a strong sense of war and an extremely strong momentum rush from him again.


    Just at this moment, Leng Xi, the son of heaven, seemed to become stronger again! It seems that another person has changed!


    Leng Xi''s lying body moved again, stood up again, and stood proudly on the challenge arena again.


    Just before Leng Xi''s roar fell, there was a big drink on the sky: "Leng Xi, shut up, you''ve lost! You''ve lost!"


    It was the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng who gave out this drink.


    "Defeat? I''m not defeated!" after hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, Lengxi''s firm face immediately showed an angry look, raised her head and shouted at Zhuge Qingfeng:


    "ZHUGE Qingfeng, what are you talking nonsense about? Before the last minute of the war of martial arts and Taoism, you say Ben Shengzi is defeated? What''s your heart!"


    Leng Xi was very upset about such a humiliation today. Now he was even more upset when he heard Zhuge Qingfeng say that he was defeated.


    His cold Xi is full of war, and his strong heart is still there. How can he tolerate others saying that he was defeated.


    In the history of manghuang continent, there are also legends similar to his Lengxi''s situation today.


    A peerless strong man fought with the stronger when he was young. At the beginning, the young strong man was constantly beaten and lost, and suddenly broke out at a certain moment to defeat the stronger man.


    Hearing Leng Xi''s angry words, Zhuge Qingfeng''s tone suddenly turned cold and said coldly: "Leng Xi, if you don''t want to die and implicate our holy land, stop immediately. This one is the demon master of Jiuyou!"


    "I don''t care what Jiuyou devil... What!" when Lengxi said the three words "Jiuyou devil", his face suddenly changed and was surprised.


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "This is Jiuyou demon master! Now he is famous all over the world. Even the thunder god holy land and seven ancient forces have been destroyed by him alone!"


    "No... no... Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Yes! Yes! It must be! In this world, in addition to the Jiuyou demon master, who is so young that he can slap the Holy Son of heaven to fly!"


    "Yes! Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard the word "Jiuyou demon lord", the crowd was boiling again.


    "Jiuyou demon lord! Jiuyou demon lord!" and Leng Xi, the Holy Son of the end of the world, had covered his face with a look of horror. He kept whispering these four words. The strong sense of war that had just risen from him dissipated in an instant.


    In front of Jiuyou demon lord, he dare not have the intention to fight again.


    "Oh." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly "Oh" smiled and said leisurely: "I didn''t expect that the Demon Lord has been very low-key, but in this way, you can see the identity of the Demon Lord."


    "Admit it!"


    "He admitted!"


    "It''s really him! Lord Jiuyou! Today, I have the honor to witness the real body of this peerless fierce devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said those words, he stopped and stepped up again, and then walked step by step towards the heavenly son in front of him.


    "You... You... Don''t come here." seeing the fierce devil coming towards him, Lengxi trembled and stepped back involuntarily.


    Cold Xi felt scared from the bottom of her heart when she remembered the strength of the fierce devil and the earth shaking events that the fierce devil had done these days.


    Shi Feng''s footsteps were still moving forward, and then he opened his mouth and said, "Lengxi, the Holy Son of heaven, I heard of your name a few days ago!"


    When Shi Feng said the last, his tone obviously became cold.


    When Shi Feng was in Guli City, he met a woman who practiced nine nether skills. The name of Lengxi was spitted out by the woman with hatred.


    Leng Xi, the son of heaven, defiled her sister and forced her sister to commit suicide!


    Shi Feng hated this kind of animal most in his life.


    "No! Don''t come!" seeing this man, he still didn''t stop and walked towards himself step by step. Lengxi said in a trembling voice again.


    At this time, his body immediately flashed, urging his whole body to flash back quickly, trying to escape from this dangerous place!

 Chapter 1990

    Shi Feng looks at Lengxi to escape and grins scornfully. He Shi Feng doesn''t promise to let him go. Can he escape?


    When he was about to flash out of the competition arena, "bang!" only heard a violent roar.


    An invisible force, I don''t know when it appeared behind his cold Xi. The sudden noise was that his body crashed on the invisible force.


    "Er!" Leng Xi''s body shook violently, and then heard him moan in pain.


    At this time, I saw a white Figure shaking in front of him. The young man in white who had just walked slowly in the challenge arena had unknowingly come to the front of his cold Xi.


    "You!" and when Lengxi said the word "you", he saw the Jiuyou demon master''s right hand sticking out. Before he reacted, he found that the right hand had pinched his neck.


    Leng Xi hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Nine... Jiuyou demon lord... I have been with you in the holy land for a long time. You... Why are you doing this?"


    Hearing Leng Xi''s words, Shi Feng said, "it has nothing to do with your holy land. I''m aiming at you, the Holy Son of heaven."


    "For me?" Leng Xi''s face changed again and said, "it''s even worse for me! Jiuyou demon master, it''s the first time I''ve met you today! There''s no injustice between us!"


    "The demon lord just doesn''t like you." without any more nonsense, Shi Feng felt there was no need to explain anything to him. He grabbed Lengxi''s right hand. After a while, he saw a scarlet blood flame burning from his right hand.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Leng Xi''s handsome face was swallowed up by the bloody flame, and the shrill and painful screams echoed.


    "This!" on the sky, Zhuge Qingfeng stared at the two figures below. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Although he doesn''t like Leng Xi, he is the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness. Now he sees that the Holy Son of the wilderness and the future descendants of the holy land are tortured by others. He has the duty to guard the Holy Son.


    However, guarding the Holy Son of the wilderness is an enemy of the Jiuyou demon lord, and it is very likely to take himself in.


    "Just now, this one said that he was not aiming at the holy land, but his holy Son... So..."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill, as if suffering from the scream of extreme pain, still kept coming into Zhuge Qingfeng''s ears, but Zhuge Qingfeng began to pretend not to hear.


    He felt that it was better not to get involved in this matter. Losing face is a small thing, but losing life is a big thing.


    Everyone in the world knows that this Jiuyou demon lord kills people, but no matter who you are or what force you come from.


    "Holy Son of heaven! This holy Son of heaven is really unlucky today!" someone in the crowd under the challenge arena expressed deep emotion.


    "Yes, he must have thought that he could use his incomparable dignity and his peerless talent to pretend to be forced in the sand city today, but unexpectedly, he pretended to be forced on the head of the Jiuyou demon lord!


    Who would have known that the old servant of Jiuyou demon master also took part in the competition to recruit relatives, and said he was 18. "


    Now people finally know why the old servant knew that the opponent in the challenge arena was Tianhuang Shengzi and dared to go to war. He doesn''t have to pay attention to the Tianhuang Shengzi, the big backer behind him!


    In the void, the old man Luan Wu, with his legs crossed and his knees suspended, has slowly opened his eyes at this moment.


    After this period of recovery, although the injury has not completely recovered, it has been stabilized by him.


    At this time, the old man''s eyes had also looked at the scene at the end of the challenge arena. The new master was pinching the Holy Son''s neck and torturing him with this strange blood flame. The old man was very happy.


    "Hehe, let you be arrogant in front of me! What nonsense, Holy Son of the end of the world." the old man scolded secretly and stood up with his knees crossed.


    However, the old man did not enter the challenge arena, but bowed slightly towards the white figure in the distance. His old face was full of respect, as if waiting for his order.


    "Ah! Please... Please forgive me... Lord Jiuyou!" under the cruel torture, the Holy Son of heaven has asked for mercy.


    Such animals, if ordinary people, Shi Feng will kill him directly.


    However, for the holy land, he has something to learn from the people of these holy places that it may be useful to keep the life of the Holy Son for the time being.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand moved again, and the blood flame burning Lengxi''s face disappeared in an instant.


    Under the burning of blood flame, although Lengxi was not disfigured, she looked very embarrassed at the moment, and had not the peerless style when she fell from the sky.


    Then, Shi Feng shook Lengxi''s right hand around his neck and directly threw the holy land on the challenge arena. There was a roar of "bang" again in the challenge arena.


    Although Lengxi was not dead, she lay on the ground like a pool of mud and didn''t move.


    But then, Shi Feng did not pay attention to the son of heaven, but raised his head and looked at the sky and another man in white, Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "come down to the demon master."


    "Ah?" hearing the words of the fierce devil, Zhuge Qingfeng was directly surprised with "ah".


    Just now, the fierce devil said that he was not aiming at the holy land of the wilderness. At that time, Zhuge Qingfeng thought it should be this cold Xi. I don''t know when he offended the fierce devil.


    But at the moment, the fierce devil even told himself to go down. He... Does he have to deal with himself?


    In Zhuge Qingfeng''s mind, the picture of Lengxi tortured just now, as well as the shrill screams.


    Although he Zhuge Qingfeng is the most powerful person in the nine star semi divine realm, he is nothing in front of that one.


    Shi Feng seemed to have seen what Zhuge Qingfeng was thinking at the moment. Then he saw him speak again and said:


    "I think you''re pretty good. As long as you tell me what I want to know, I won''t touch you if I''m satisfied."


    "Er!" ZHUGE Qingfeng said "Er" gently. At this time, his body began to move down, and the martial arts challenge arena on the lower side slowly fell away.


    But at the same time, his head was flying fast, secretly wondering what the famous man wanted to know from his mouth?


    What information do you have that can interest everyone?


    What the hell does he want to know?


    Maybe... It''s there!


    Following closely, Zhuge Qingfeng seemed to think of something.

 Chapter 1991

    Zhuge Qingfeng is an intelligent man. Combined with the rumored Jiuyou demon master and the holy land, he soon knew what the Jiuyou demon master wanted.


    Now he has entered the realm of true God, which once existed only in ancient legends, and the mang wasteland is too small for him.


    He should want to pursue a broader sky.


    He should have learned from somewhere that the secret place of the heavenly holy land can lead to another legendary continent.


    As the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness, Zhuge Qingfeng also knows that since ancient times, many strong people in the manghuang continent have entered the secret place, and then went to the mysterious world which is said to be countless times wider than the manghuang continent.


    "There should be no mistake." ZHUGE Qingfeng whispered in his heart.


    In full view of the public, I saw the floating white figure falling gently on the martial arts competition arena and in front of the Jiuyou demon master.


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Shi Feng and said, "Lord Jiuyou, if I guess correctly, you want to go to a broader world through the secret place of my holy land!"


    When Zhuge Qingfeng said this, Shi Feng immediately turned pale and replied, "there''s nothing wrong!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Zhuge Qingfeng nodded to him and said in his heart, "it''s true!"


    When he said these words in his heart, he saw Zhuge Qingfeng seal his hands, but in an instant, he laid a ban in this space.


    Under the prohibition, no one will be able to hear the conversation in this competition arena.


    After the ban was imposed, Zhuge Qingfeng spoke to Shi Feng again and explained, "only because the secret place of my holy land can''t be known by outsiders, so I did so. I hope you don''t be surprised, Lord Jiuyou."


    And the meaning of his words seemed to say that he did not regard the Jiuyou Demon Lord as an outsider.


    "So you know where the secret place I''m going is?" Shi Feng asked. At the moment, he finally felt that he had found the way.


    "Well, I know." ZHUGE Qingfeng didn''t deny it and nodded to Shi Feng.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng grinned and said to Zhuge: "the destination of this demon lord''s trip is your holy land! Take this demon lord to that secret place and count that the demon lord owes you a favor!"


    "Qingfeng is willing to lead the way for Jiuyou Demon Lord." ZHUGE Qingfeng said.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng thought in his heart that the Jiuyou demon master was more talkative and easy to get along with than expected, and he didn''t feel as cruel and cruel as the legend.


    Among the rumors that Zhuge Qingfeng heard these days, this is a peerless fierce devil who can easily blow people to death.


    However, rumors are rumors after all!


    And this one just said that if he took him to that secret place, he would owe himself a favor!


    The kindness of the ninth Demon Lord is not light! When he has reached such a position, since he has his word, he will not deny it.


    It is reasonable to say that no one can go to the secret place of the holy land without the consent of the Lord.


    But this man is different. Zhuge Qingfeng thinks that if he doesn''t agree to take him to that secret place, he is likely to come to a bad end.


    And I don''t take him. When he goes to the holy land, naturally others will take him.


    It is estimated that at that time, when he learns that the Jiuyou Demon Lord has arrived at the holy land of the wilderness, even the Lord will personally go out of the mountain gate to meet him, and is very likely to take him to the secret place in person.


    He went to the holy land of the wilderness. As long as the holy land of the wilderness is not destroyed like the holy land of Thor, mount gu''e and the three gods, thank God.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Zhuge Qingfeng said he was willing to take himself there, Shi Feng nodded to him with satisfaction and said, "from the first time I saw you, I saw you very well. I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Jiuyou demon lord flattered." ZHUGE Qingfeng replied with a smile.


    "However, I have something else to ask you," said Shi Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter what Jiuyou demon Master said. As long as Qingfeng knows, Qingfeng will tell him all about it." ZHUGE Qingfeng said.


    "First, it''s about your holy land," said Shi Feng.


    "Tianhuang divine skill?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly frowned and asked, "do you want the Tianhuang divine skill of Tianhuang holy land?"


    This Tianhuang divine skill is a unique skill of Tianhuang holy land. In Tianhuang holy land, only Tianhuang Holy Lord, Tianhuang Holy Son, or a few special beings can practice.


    Even Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders, had not practiced.


    It''s reasonable to say that the Jiuyou demon master is not qualified to practice, but if he wants to hand over the Tianhuang holy land, dare he not?


    "No!" Maple stone shook his head and replied.


    Zhuge Qingfeng was even more puzzled when he shook his head and answered.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands moved and formed a mysterious handprint. Immediately, a very Yin force rose from him.


    Sensing the familiar power emanating from Shi Feng, the face of Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly changed again and shouted: "Tianhuang divine skill! Jiuyou demon master, you have practiced the Tianhuang divine skill of my Tianhuang Holy Land!"


    At this time, not only Zhuge Qingfeng, but also Lengxi, the Holy Son of heaven, who was lying on the ground, changed his face and looked up at the Jiuyou demon master.


    Naturally, he was very keen and familiar with this extremely Yin power when he practiced the heavenly wasteland divine skill.


    Then, as soon as Shi Feng''s handprint withdrew, the extremely Yin force rising from him dissipated in an instant.


    After that, Shi Feng asked Zhuge Qingfeng again, "who handed down the Tianhuang magic skill in your mouth? Tell the devil the truth!"


    "This heavenly skill, which is well known in the manghuang continent, is handed down by the holy ancestor of my heavenly holy land!" ZHUGE Qingfeng said with a natural appearance.


    He didn''t expect this person to ask. He wanted to know how he learned his divine skill.


    "Oh, could it be..." then, Zhuge Qingfeng remembered something that happened to the Holy Son Lengxi some time ago.


    It is said that not long ago, two female disciples of Tianhuang Holy Land introduced the Holy Son Lengxi into an ancient killing array and took the opportunity to steal his stored bone ring.


    It is said that there is such a divine skill in the storage bone ring.


    Zhuge Qingfeng thought to himself at the moment, could it be that the storage bone ring fell into the hands of the Jiuyou Demon Lord that day?


    The more Zhuge Qingfeng thought about it, the more he felt it was possible!


    It is reasonable to say that outsiders should be punished for practicing Tianhuang divine skill without authorization.


    However, the Jiuyou demon master has been practicing now. After practicing, he will practice. What can he do with him in the holy land?


    How dare you take him?

 Chapter 1992

    Holy Father! It''s the holy father again!


    The nine Youming skills, which were created by themselves, have become the creation of their holy ancestor!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked, "it is said that your heavenly ancestor came from another continent in ancient times?"


    "Well, nothing wrong!" ZHUGE Qingfeng nodded and replied again.


    This is no secret to the holy land.


    Later, Zhuge Qingfeng said, "in ancient times, our holy ancestor Leng Aoyue came from Shenzhan continent. Later, we founded the holy land of Tianhuang in manghuang continent. After hundreds of years, our holy ancestor found the mysterious land returning to Shenzhan continent, which is you..."


    "Wait!" while Zhuge Qingfeng said these words, Shi Feng suddenly moved his face and interrupted what he wanted to continue to say.


    With Shi Feng, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "you said your holy ancestor was named Leng Aoyue!"


    Leng Aoyue! Leng Aoyue! Tianhuang City Lord Leng Aoyue! Three disciples of emperor Jiuyou!


    "Yes, Jiuyou demon lord!" ZHUGE Qingfeng replied again, but he found that the Jiuyou demon lord seemed to have something wrong when he heard the name of the holy ancestor.


    "Leng Aoyue, the Lord of the wasteland! Leng Aoyue, the holy master of the wasteland! Is it really you?" said Shi Feng quietly. It''s incredible how his three missing disciples became the holy master of the wasteland in ancient times!


    But this heavenly skill, the heavenly quadrupole seal, and the finger of that day! They all come from their own skills and combat skills.


    Therefore, the name of "cold and arrogant month" must not be a coincidence.


    "Did Ao Yue go to the Shenzhan continent and return to the past? Then he came to this mang wasteland and finally returned to the Shenzhan continent?"


    "If so, this holy land is my inheritance?"


    For a time, Shi Feng felt a little incredible. If so, his disciple Leng Aoyue may have crossed time and space!


    In his previous life, Shi Feng also saw records about crossing time and space, but the authenticity of those records has been controversial in Tianheng continent.


    After all, it''s incredible to travel through time and space, go back to the past or go to the future.


    "Jiuyou demon master? Jiuyou demon master." suddenly he was stunned when he saw the Jiuyou demon master. Zhuge Qingfeng whispered his name.


    Hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s call, Shi Feng gradually woke up, turned around, looked at him and said, "nothing."


    When he finished saying this, Shi Feng turned his head slightly and looked at the golden figure lying on the ground, the son of heaven, Lengxi.


    His last name is also cold!


    Followed by Shi Feng, he asked Zhuge Qingfeng, "his surname is Leng. So from the perspective of blood, is he the descendant of your heavenly ancestors?"


    "Hmm!" ZHUGE Qingfeng replied again, "the holy land of the end of the world had ancestral teachings a long time ago. The throne of the Lord must be inherited by the Leng family."


    "Oh." Shi Feng said "Oh" gently. Unexpectedly, Lengxi was the descendant of his apprentice lengaoyue.


    Shi Feng, the Holy Son of heaven, thought he was not a good thing and wanted to kill him at that time.


    But now I didn''t expect that he was a cold and arrogant descendant of the moon, and he was also his own disciple.


    If it were only his disciples and grandchildren, Shi Feng might have killed him, but after all, what flowed in his body was the blood of lengaoyue.


    "Spare his life for the time being! Go to the holy land that day and let the Holy Lord strictly discipline him." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    However, he was thinking that lengao moon had traveled through time and space to ancient times. Now, is he still alive?


    Then, Shi Feng remembered that day in destiny mountain, the Tianyong old man said to himself that lengao moon and Jinmo were still alive.


    "Anyway, I''ll go to the God war continent first!" said Shi Feng.


    "Let''s get up now and go to the Holy Land!" at this time, Shi Feng said to Zhuge Qingfeng with an irresistible tone as if it were an order.


    Hearing this tone, Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t feel any discomfort. Now he is the strongest in manghuang continent. It can be said that he is now the Lord of manghuang continent!


    "OK, Lord Jiuyou!" ZHUGE Qingfeng answered respectfully. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the heavenly son: "Lord Jiuyou, this..."


    "The demon lord spared his life today and brought back your holy land. Let your holy Lord discipline you well in the future and don''t act recklessly." Shi Feng said.


    "Yes, thank you, Lord Jiuyou!" ZHUGE Qingfeng thanked and waved his sleeve robe towards the golden figure.


    Leng Xi''s body immediately sparkled a white light, and then disappeared. It had been collected into his Xuanqi space by Zhuge Qingfeng.


    After doing this, Zhuge Qingfeng seemed to think of something again. Then he immediately shook his head and said in his heart:


    "According to the regulations, this is the challenge leader of this challenge arena, but how can he look up to the daughter of the city master of Meisha city? How can he be willing to be the son-in-law of the city master of Meisha city."


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Qingfeng directly stopped talking about the martial arts contest. If he was really interested in the contest, he would naturally say.


    But he, having ordered, now went to the holy land.


    Then, Zhuge Qingfeng''s hands moved again, and the boundary previously laid in this space was removed instantly.


    There was a barrier before. All the external voices were isolated. It was very quiet on the challenge arena.


    Now, as soon as the border is withdrawn, I only hear bursts of uproar and constant ringing from all directions.


    "What are you talking about with the eight elders?"


    "Originally, I thought that the Jiuyou Demon Lord would fight with the eight elders, but there was no fight at all!"


    "Really fight, eight elders are the opponent of the nine you demon lord! Don''t you find that the eight elders are respectful to the nine you Demon Lord at the moment. Maybe, the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng have obeyed the nine you Demon Lord."


    "Obedience? Isn''t that right?"


    "Why not? Under the devil''s power of Jiuyou devil, what''s the point of obedience in order to survive? Haven''t you heard that all the top ten devil generals in the abyss of evil have been obedient to Jiuyou devil now?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the moon tower.


    "Abba, the winner of this contest should be the Lord of Jiuyou!" Nie Ying opened her mouth and said to Nie Zhen, the Lord of the city.


    "The winner, by rights, is indeed his Jiuyou demon master. But Ying''er, the Jiuyou demon master, we can''t stand it!" Nie Zhen is willing to let the famous Jiuyou demon master become his son-in-law.


    However, people have to look up to their daughter.


    Then Nie Zhen only listened to her daughter Nie Ying and said, "Abba, I''ve decided to try!"


    "Try?" Nie really didn''t understand what his daughter Nie Ying said.


    How?

 Chapter 1993

    Nie Ying didn''t directly answer her father Nie Zhen. On her sweet face, a firm face gradually appeared. She slowly turned her head and looked at Nie Zhen.


    Then she spoke to Nie Zhen firmly and said, "Dad, just trust me!"


    Looking at the resolute look on his daughter''s face, Nie Zhen only felt that his daughter''s feeling at the moment was different from that in the past.


    This feeling is that Nie Zhen, who is used to seeing the world, can''t tell clearly as the Lord of the city.


    As if her daughter had just said, it seemed that she could really conquer the Jiuyou demon master.


    However, Nie Ying, a daughter with a sweet face, does have a natural temptation for men.


    Although Jiuyou demon master is strong, he is also a man.


    "Maybe Yinger she really can..." when Nie really thought about these, he suddenly saw his daughter floating around.


    The enchanting red shadow floated from the window to the void outside in an instant.


    "Miss." the servant girl shouted at the red shadow, and saw the red shadow go away in an instant.


    With the previous thought, Nie Zhen didn''t stop his daughter, but quietly solidified the graceful figure in red with his eyes and said secretly:


    "Yinger, Abba is here to wish you success! With your peerless appearance, Abba believes that you can capture the heart of the strongest man in the world!"


    "Miss!" the servant girl beside her, also condensing the red shadow floating away in the void, whispered softly.


    Just like the woman who had imagined that she might become the son of heaven, the servant girl was already imagining that if the young lady really married the Jiuyou demon master, she might become the woman of the Jiuyou demon master.


    The world''s strongest Jiuyou demon lord, compared with him that day, Huang Shengzi was not a level at all. What an honor it would be if he could get the favor of his Jiuyou demon lord, be embraced by such a powerful man and linger with him at night.


    The woman of Jiuyou demon master


    At the thought of this, the whole body of the servant girl became more fiery, her heart beat faster, and even her breathing became a little heavy unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts competition arena, Shi Feng and Zhuge Qingfeng were about to leave the sand city. Suddenly, a crisp and pleasant female voice sounded above:


    "Jiuyou demon lord, uncle Qingfeng!" his voice was very soft and comfortable.


    Hearing the female voice, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked up.


    In the void, a beautiful red and enchanting figure was immediately reflected in his eyes. It looked even more enchanting under the sunset glow.


    On the white and beautiful face, the red lips are slightly, with a touch of indifferent smile, but it gives people a very sweet feeling.


    "Miss three! Miss three, Nie Ying!"


    "That''s right! Miss three! I finally saw Miss three!"


    "Miss three! Beautiful! How beautiful! Miss three is so beautiful! Especially when she laughs."


    "No... no! I''m suffocating! Miss three, it''s so beautiful! I... I can''t control myself."


    "Ah! It''s just a pity!" at this time, countless people in the crowd were sighing secretly, just because the third Miss didn''t belong to herself.


    "Lord Jiuyou defeated the son of heaven, that is to say, now the third lady is the woman of Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Heroes love beauties, beauties love heroes! Hey!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, I can hold miss three to sleep tonight. When I think of miss three and other men... Ah, my heart hurts now!"


    "From now on, the body of miss three will belong to Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "What envy, envy and hatred!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the woman in red who was floating in the void. She was really beautiful and beautiful.


    Listening to bursts of exclamations from all directions, it turned out that this is the protagonist of the contest, Miss Nie!


    Zhuge Qingfeng looked at Nie Ying, nodded to her and said, "Ying''er is coming."


    "Well, uncle Qingfeng." Nie Ying also nodded gently and gently replied to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Then meimou turned and looked at the Jiuyou demon lord beside Zhuge Qingfeng again.


    So young, he is the first demon in the world, with extraordinary bearing and handsome appearance.


    "Isn''t that what I''ve been waiting for?"


    "Jiuyou Demon Lord." at this time, Nie Ying shouted to Shi Feng who was looking at her again.


    "Hmm!" when he heard her shouting again, Shi Feng gently answered and nodded politely to her. It was a greeting.


    At this time, Nie Ying, with a sweet face and an indifferent smile, smiled like a blooming enchanting red rose, spoke again to the stone Maple below, and said, "congratulations to Lord Jiuyou, who won the martial arts contest held by my father this time!"


    When it came to the end, two blushes appeared on both sides of Nie Ying''s cheeks. Then she saw her head slightly lowered, but her appearance was more charming.


    For the martial artists below, this third Miss Nie Ying is even more attractive.


    "Shy! Look, miss three is shy! I really want to pinch that shy face!"


    "How dare you pinch it? I''m not afraid that Lord Jiuyou will chop you into meat sauce!"


    "The third lady is so at the moment. It is obvious that she is expressing her love to Lord Jiuyou! Congratulations to him. Lord Jiuyou won the contest to recruit relatives, and congratulations to him on winning his beauty! The third lady has secretly made her heart!"


    "Ah! My third lady! My heart hurts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the beautiful third lady in the void and the peerless demon in the challenge arena, the crowd talked again.


    At this moment, many people look at the two more and more.


    Zhuge Qingfeng beside Shi Feng was silent, watching and listening quietly.


    Nie Ying has expressed her attitude. Next, she will see what attitude the Jiuyou demon master is.


    After that, Zhuge Qingfeng frowned secretly and said in his heart, "although this girl is beautiful, this one doesn''t necessarily see her!


    I have heard that this evil spirit seems to have something to do with the girl Jiang Ning of the yuan family. Compared with Jiang Ning of the yuan family, this girl is far worse in any way. "


    Nie Ying, who lowered her head, secretly aimed at the man below. At this moment, she wanted to see him, but some didn''t dare to see him.


    The girl''s heart has already "banged" straight. At this moment, it has reached the most tense moment for her.


    As a daughter''s family, I have made such an obvious statement. It depends on this one''s attitude towards myself.


    Nevertheless, Nie Ying still had absolute confidence in her beauty and said to herself:


    "Now that he sees me, he will like me! He will!"

 Chapter 1994

    The martial arts contest was scheduled for three days, but now it is just the evening of the third day. Therefore, according to the time set by the city Lord Nie Zhen, the contest is not over.


    However, now the master of Jiuyou devil is standing on the martial arts competition arena, which is tantamount to ending the martial arts competition.


    In this world, who dares to fight with the Jiuyou devil, unless he is impatient.


    "I want to go up. Ah! I want to go up, let me go up! Don''t hold me. For my third young lady, I want to go up and fight the Jiuyou demon master!


    You don''t know, since the moment I saw Miss three years ago, I have deeply fallen in love with him. I love her. I can''t extricate myself. I don''t want miss three to fall into the clutches of the devil and live a dark life from now on!


    Ah! Let me go! Let me go up and save the third young lady from fire and water! Ah! My third young lady! "


    But let alone, there are really crazy people in this world.


    A young man who looked about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old shouted at the challenge arena. He looked crazy.


    If there were not four companions around him holding him, holding him and dragging him, he might have rushed to the martial arts competition arena and fought a decisive battle with Jiuyou demon master.


    ¡­¡­


    On the martial arts competition arena, Shi Feng looked at the beautiful woman in red who was floating in the void, slowly opened his mouth and said, "the challenge arena above the devil''s master''s place is just that he doesn''t like the Holy Son of heaven. Just teach him a lesson.


    You can continue your martial arts competition! "


    "Sure enough!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Zhuge Qingfeng shook his head slightly and sighed softly in his heart.


    When Shi Feng heard this, she saw the shy third Miss Nie Ying. Her sweet face immediately changed and her eyes widened at this moment.


    "Nine! Nine you demon lord Shi Feng! He! He refused the third young lady!"


    "In this world, there are men who refuse such a beautiful woman as miss three!"


    "Such a human beauty, tut tut Tut, this nine you demon lord! How can he bear it!"


    "Jiuyou demon master, he can talk to the third lady first! It''s a pity to refuse so directly. If it''s me..."


    "Yes! I don''t know what he''s thinking."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s words were so obvious that people naturally heard what he meant. Bursts of startled shouts rang out from all directions.


    "Hahaha, good! Good! Great! That''s great!" the young martial artist, who was originally dragged by his companions, looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    Then he smiled again and said, "after Jiuyou demon master leaves the challenge arena, I must go to the challenge arena for martial arts competition. I must defeat all those who plot against miss three. I want to marry my miss three in a beautiful way.


    I will love and spoil her all my life! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou demon master..." the third Miss Nie Ying''s sweet face looked as if she had lost her luster in an instant. She looked as if she was a little distracted. She gently shouted the name, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She just stared at the bottom.


    At sunset, she looked like the sky, a little lonely and lonely.


    Shi Feng said clearly, so he stopped saying anything and said to Zhuge Qingfeng beside him, "let''s go!"


    When he said these three words, Shi Feng had sent a message to the empty old man on the other side of the floating challenge arena.


    When the old man waiting for dispatch heard the new Lord''s order, his body moved immediately. In a moment, he flashed behind Shi Feng and shouted respectfully, "yes, my Lord."


    "Yes, Lord Jiuyou." at this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also answered.


    Then, the three men of Shi Feng floated away from the martial arts competition arena and flew away to the place where the transfer altar in the desert city was located under the leadership of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    When the three left, Miss Nie Ying''s face turned slowly, her eyes chased the three gradually leaving figures, and finally stared at the young white figure.


    "Lord Jiuyou! Lord Jiuyou, Shi Feng. As a woman, I have such a thick face to express my position to you in front of so many people.


    And you... And you, in front of so many people, so ruthlessly refuse me Nie Ying, so ruthlessly treat me Nie Ying! Waste me Nie Ying, be sincere to you.


    You will regret it! Lord Jiuyou, if you treat me like this today, you will regret it one day! I will make you regret it! I Nie Ying, swear here! "


    When Nie Ying said the last sentence, she saw her fists, quietly holding up her delicate body at this moment, trembling slightly at this moment, as if the mood in her heart was a little excited at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ying''er! Hey!" in the moon watching building, Nie Zhen looked at the lonely red figure in the void in the distance, feeling a little distressed.


    In the end, it failed.


    He is the high demon leader of Jiuyou. I still think my Nie family children can''t stand him.


    "Ying''er!" shouted these two words painfully again. Nie Zhen''s powerful figure flashed at this moment, and immediately left the moon tower and rushed to the void.


    "Miss!" at this moment, even the servant girl was full of loss.


    The young lady failed in her confession. She could not marry the Jiuyou demon lord, and naturally she had no chance to be favored by the Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    His own body can''t be closely intertwined with the Jiuyou demon master.


    "Lord Jiuyou! Lord Jiuyou! Hey! Why!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three of Shi Feng went to the delivery altar, the woman in white from the small world came out of nowhere.


    When he saw the woman in white, Zhuge Qingfeng was surprised again. He was so surprised that the martial arts realm of the woman in white was in the Seven Star demigod!


    Unexpectedly, another such evil spirit suddenly appeared!


    After the woman in white appeared, she didn''t say anything and kept silent. Like the old man, she quietly followed behind Shi Feng.


    Zhuge Qingfeng finally understood that the cold looking woman in white was a follower of the Jiuyou Demon Lord. No wonder she was so abnormal.


    Following him, with his guidance, is naturally equal to meeting a great fortune and opportunity.


    Zhuge Qingfeng thought in his heart.


    Soon after, the four of them came to the transmission altar of Meisha city. Now it is no secret that Shi Feng''s identity is in Meisha city. When they saw the arrival of the peerless evil devil, the guards guarding the altar knelt down, bowed down to him and shouted.


    Those who originally wanted to take the transport altar avoided one after another. Naturally, it was for the Jiuyou demon master to use it first.


    Shi Feng is naturally not polite. This is how the world that respects the strong should be. Strength is the rule.


    Then the four men of Shi Feng set foot on the transmission altar. The guards guarding the altar immediately adjusted the coordinates for the noble existence, and the next city, the ancient city of feiye.


    Start now

 Chapter 1995

    "Jiuyou demon master, enter this forest of evil demons, and soon we will be the holy land of the wilderness!" when the sun rises, Shi Feng and his four people stand in front of a wild forest. Zhuge Qingfeng points to Shi Feng and says.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded softly and said calmly, "go!"


    While his voice sounded, I saw the bodies of the four people flash at the same time and flash into the forest of evil demons.


    The evil demon forest is also famous in the northern wilderness. It existed in this world in ancient times.


    Since it is called the evil demon forest, this mountain forest is naturally dominated by "demons".


    It is said that there are many great monsters living in the evil demon forest. In ancient times, several great demon gods came out.


    Shi Feng has learned from the mouth of Zhuge Qingfeng that their heavenly ancestors, Leng Aoyue, initially started to establish the heavenly holy land, which was established in the eastern wasteland.


    Later, Leng Aoyue, the holy ancestor of the wilderness, found the secret place to return to the divine war continent in this evil demon forest, and directly moved the holy land of that day into this evil demon forest by great means.


    Shi Feng is also thinking about what kind of state his disciple has entered if he still lives?


    According to Zhuge Qingfeng, their holy ancestor Leng Aoyue had entered the realm of peerless true God when they founded the sect in ancient times. If they really survived, their strength would be unimaginable under endless years.


    As for the gun head seen at Xuanguang site in Tianta desert more than half a year ago, Shi Feng also secretly guessed that what happened in lengaoyue may have fallen there.


    It may also be a descendant of his holy land who abandoned it, or maybe


    As for what was going on, who now made it clear that Leng Aoyue was the emperor of heaven, Shi Feng didn''t care much about the snow colored gun head.


    Everything will wait until the God fights the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Shi Feng asked Zhuge Qingfeng a lot about the deeds of their heavenly ancestors.


    Leng Aoyue, the holy ancestor of the holy land, was one of the five strong gods under the sky of that era, but he was the most powerful five people of that era.


    East pole, dragon reputation, it is said that there is a very pure ancient real dragon blood in the body, dragon blood awakening!


    South emperor, Emperor Tian, it is said that he practiced the extremely overbearing magic skill of swallowing heaven and everything in heaven and earth.


    West forbidden array and Luoyin array are said to be the most weird array for cultivation. The forbidden sky array. Under the forbidden sky array, all forces are banned,


    Beiao is the holy ancestor of heaven and the cold and proud moon.


    Zhongshentian, it is said that there is a mysterious strong man. No one knows his name or what he practices. But according to rumors, it is said to be the strongest of the five gods.


    The five God level strongmen were all human. At that time, it was the era of the prosperity of human. All ethnic groups avoided retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Zhuge Qingfeng also found that the Jiuyou demon Master seemed to be very interested in the deeds of the holy ancestor.


    Evil demon forest. It is said that there are several great monsters living in the evil demon forest, but the great monsters exist in the depths of the evil demon forest. Shi Feng and his four people are still at the edge of the evil demon forest.


    Moreover, it is connected with the holy land of the wilderness, and the disciples of the holy land of the wilderness often go in and out. Since many years ago, the demons on this road have naturally been driven away by the holy land of the wilderness.


    The four of Shi Feng went all the way and quickly shuttled through the desolate forest. Along the way, they didn''t see monsters, but saw many disciples of the holy land.


    However, the disciples they saw were all ordinary disciples. With the fleeting speed of Shi Feng, they naturally couldn''t find it.


    "Lord Jiuyou, that''s the Mountain Gate of our holy land!" at this time, Zhuge Qingfeng made a respectful voice again and said to Shi Feng, who was moving rapidly with him.


    Without the introduction of Zhuge Qingfeng, in fact, Shi Feng has seen a huge stone tablet rising into the sky.


    On the stone tablet are carved four ancient, vicissitudes and desolate characters, "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "This word!" seeing the four big characters, Shi Feng''s face moved again, and his face showed a surprised look.


    These four words are the handwriting of Leng Aoyue, his third disciple! These four characters are the characters of Tianheng continent.


    Now, it is more certain that Leng Aoyue, the holy ancestor of heaven, is the natural city Lord of Tianheng continent, Leng Aoyue!


    Shi Feng moved and came to the huge stone tablet in an instant. He raised his head slightly and stared at the four big characters with ancient flavor.


    The breath of these four vigorous and powerful characters has indeed passed endless years.


    However, Shi Feng still felt the proud meaning of Leng Aoyue, his disciple!


    At this time, the other three figures also flashed behind Shi Feng. Zhuge Qingfeng, the old man and the cold looking woman in white also showed their figures.


    The old man and the woman in white also stared at the four strange characters for them.


    "Heaven''s holy land!" the old man whispered these four words. As a disciple of heaven''s holy land, he naturally knew what these four words were.


    Looking at the familiar strange four characters, on the old man''s old face, he suddenly grinned and said secretly, "Heaven''s holy land, I Luan don''t, I''m finally back!"


    "The strong man who burned these four words had at least entered the realm of true God and heaven! Are these four words the words before the wild outside world?" the woman in White said to herself.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "Lord Jiuyou, this stone tablet was carved by our heavenly ancestors with great divine power. Later, someone specially studied these four words. It should not be the words that appeared in our manghuang continent. It must be the words of the divine war continent."


    Hearing the words of Zhuge Qingfeng behind him, Shi Feng said, "it''s the words of Tianheng continent."


    "Tianheng continent?" hearing this strange continent, Zhuge Qingfeng frowned suddenly, and then asked Shi Feng, "Jiuyou demon lord, what you said about Tianheng continent is another continent?"


    "Yes! That''s right!" said Shi Feng, "your holy ancestor, your real hometown, is Tianheng continent!" Shi Feng said this, and his tone was extremely positive.


    "Holy ancestor comes from that day Heng continent?" ZHUGE Qingfeng frowned tighter and whispered softly.


    According to the records of the holy land, the holy ancestor clearly came from the God war continent. How did he change from his mouth to the Tianheng continent?


    And he was so sure that he seemed to know the origin of the holy ancestor better than those in our holy land.


    Even if these four words are the words of Tianheng continent, they are not necessarily sure. The holy ancestor must come from there.


    Maybe the holy ancestor just went there and thought the words there were interesting, so he burned four words with the words there.


    But these words, Zhuge Qingfeng naturally just said in his heart, where dare to argue with this peerless fierce devil.


    He said that the holy ancestor came from the eternal continent that day, so he felt that he came from there.

 Chapter 1996

    Next, Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t say anything.


    The old man and the woman in white would not say anything.


    Shi Feng, still quietly looking at the words on the stone tablet, followed and said, "Ao Yue, I don''t know whether you are still alive in the world. Soon after being a teacher, I must be able to reach Shenzhan mainland. At that time, I will find you again."


    Shi Feng''s words seemed to say to the stone tablet and to himself.


    Although his voice was very light, it also came into the ears of the three behind him.


    The woman in white had no change in her cold face, while the old man and Zhuge Qingfeng changed their faces at this moment.


    Proud moon! As a teacher!


    What the said just now had a great impact on them.


    This fierce devil claims to be the master of the holy ancestor of heaven? How old is he?


    Leng Aoyue, the holy ancestor of the wilderness, was the founder of the wilderness holy land and founded the existence of the wilderness holy land. It was a figure before ancient times. He didn''t know where he was at that time.


    "But why did he say such words?" then, Zhuge Qingfeng twisted his eyebrows just now.


    At this time, Shi Feng took his mind back from the stone tablet and said softly, "let''s go!"


    After that, Shi Feng stepped with his feet and walked towards the real Mountain Gate with stone pillars in the distance.


    In front of the mountain gate, there were eight mountain guarding disciples standing. At this time, when they saw someone coming towards this side in front of them, followed by them, someone recognized the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng.


    "See the eight elders!" the eight mountain guarding disciples immediately shouted to Zhuge Qingfeng, their faces full of respect.


    Zhuge Qingfeng began to feel something wrong when he looked at the mountain gate just now. He was a little uneasy in his heart.


    When he wanted to return to the holy land with this peerless fierce devil in the desert city, he informed the Holy Lord with the secret weapon of the wilderness.


    When he entered the evil demon forest, he informed him again with a secret weapon. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the Holy Lord should have come out with all the elders of the holy land.


    However, as usual, eight external disciples stood here to guard.


    Recently, the Jiuyou demon lord who destroyed the Thor holy land, gu''e mountain, the three major gods, Han family and Wang family came, but the Holy Lord didn''t come out to meet him. Vaguely, Zhuge Qingfeng felt that something must happen in the Holy Land!


    Then, Zhuge Qingfeng started the secret weapon again and sent a message to the Holy Lord and the other seven elders of the holy land, which showed that besides the Jiuyou demon lord, they also asked them to reply to themselves quickly!


    Then Zhuge Qingfeng went to the eight mountain guarding disciples and asked, "have you seen the Lord and seven elders appear in front of the Mountain Gate in the past three days?"


    "In the past five days, disciples and others have guarded the mountain gate, but I haven''t seen the Lord and elders." a disciple replied to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    The other disciples also nodded.


    "Well, I see," said Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Only the Lord, the son and the eight elders have the secret instruments that can transmit sound in the holy land, and they have never left the body.


    However, the Lord has not appeared in front of the Mountain Gate these days.


    Although he was worried that something might happen in the holy land, at this time, Zhuge Qingfeng slowly turned around, faced the Jiuyou demon master and said, "Jiuyou demon master, please!"


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng also thought of the Jiuyou demon lord, who exists in the world. If something really happens to his holy land, maybe he can ask him to do it at that time.


    "HMM." then, Shi Feng nodded to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    The eight mountain guarding disciples were surprised to see that Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders, was so respectful to the young man. However, they immediately reacted from Zhuge Qingfeng''s address to him and were surprised!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, under the leadership of Zhuge Qingfeng, Shi Feng entered the Mountain Gate of this holy land. Soon after entering the mountain gate, there were stone steps leading to the peak step by step.


    Although we haven''t climbed the mountain yet, we can see the ancient and magnificent buildings in the mountains, and we are in the boundless clouds.


    Ancient buildings, at a glance, have been extending to the top of the mountain.


    After stepping on the stone steps, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Zhuge Qingfeng, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hmm?" ZHUGE Qingfeng, who led the way in the front, looked worried. When he heard the words of Shi Feng behind him, the color behind him moved, then slowly turned his head, slightly lowered his head, looked at the Shi Feng on the stone steps below, and said:


    "I don''t know how Jiuyou demon master knows. However, I''m afraid I really have something to do with the holy land."


    Shi Feng didn''t say how to know. He opened his mouth again and asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    This holy land is built by Leng Aoyue, his disciple. It is also his own inheritance. If something happens, he will take care of it.


    "I don''t know yet." ZHUGE Qingfeng shook his head and said.


    Then he told Shi Feng about the sound transmission of the secret instrument.


    It has been some time since I entered the mountain gate, but the Lord and the other seven elders have not heard back, making Zhuge Qingfeng more sure that something has happened.


    And it must be bad.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Do you have to abide by the rules of your holy land? Step by step from here? Just break through the air!" said Shi Feng.


    "Break the sky?" ZHUGE Qingfeng shook his head and said, "there is a Tianhuang array in this heaven and earth. If you break the sky by force, the array will start! Unless I have Tianhuang artifact in hand."


    "So much nonsense." Shi Feng didn''t care. After saying these five words, his body immediately moved and rushed up.


    Moreover, he is also trying to understand the Tianhuang array personally arranged by Leng Aoyue.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" when Zhuge Qingfeng shouted this name to the stone maple, he felt that the world was boiling wildly.


    The power of extreme Yin and the majestic airflow of forest cold rushed from all directions in an instant, like the forest white wave sea, tumbling and rushing violently, and like a galloping cold Yin crazy beast.


    Sensing the chaotic world, Zhuge Qingfeng, the old man and the woman in white changed their faces at this moment.


    The old man also heard of the Tianhuang array. It is said that this is a god level array, which is the mountain protection array of the Tianhuang holy land.


    Once started, the power is infinite.


    Because of this God level array, I have never heard that this holy land has been attacked by other forces.


    In addition to some people breaking the rules and breaking the air to start the Tianhuang array, Tianhuang artifact can also start the Tianhuang array.


    The boundless array is invincible and kills all things.


    "Tianhuang array?" Shi Feng said quietly, suspended in the vast white fog, sensing the cold force from all directions.


    It was an enhanced version of "Youming Senluo killing array" created by myself. I thought it would take some effort to break it, but now it is no longer necessary.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept through the heaven and earth, and the whole Tianhuang array can be said to have been in his induction.


    Soon, he had found out the hidden eye of the great array.

 Chapter 1997

    There was a great movement on the road to the holy land of heaven. Suddenly, people poured out from all directions and rushed here.


    In the mountains, at the foot of the mountains, and in ancient buildings, no matter which area of the holy land, martial artists are led here at this moment.


    "Such a big fluctuation? Did someone touch the Tianhuang array of our Tianhuang holy land?"


    "Well, a few years ago, I saw with my own eyes the power of the Lord to open the great array of heaven. It is the power of this palpitation!"


    "Who is it? Could it be that those big demons from the evil demon forest sent out to attack our holy land?"


    "Whoever it is! He is definitely dead in the end of the world!"


    "That''s inevitable! The Tianhuang array, but in ancient times, we had never heard of the God level array that our Tianhuang ancestors had personally deployed. Who could survive in this Tianhuang array."


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, no matter at the foot of the mountain, in the mountain, or on ancient buildings, people are crowded and everywhere.


    Then followed closely, eyes have condensed on the young white figure suspended in the void.


    At this moment, the violent extreme Yin force between heaven and earth gathered to the white figure.


    In the eyes of countless people, that man, the young man under the age of 20, is bound to die!


    But at this time, suddenly, only a young cold cry echoed in the world: "broken!"


    "Broken?"


    "Are you kidding? For the first time?"


    "Is this man crazy?"


    "No, I can say anything stupid."


    "Do you think you''re going to die anyway and start talking nonsense?"


    "Probably... Ah... This!"


    "This!"


    When people hear the word "broken", their faces and words are full of ridicule.


    But at this moment, the faces in this world have suddenly changed.


    Just when the fierce and turbulent power of Sen Han was about to surge on the white figure, he said "broken". These energies suddenly disappeared without leaving any trace.


    The originally violent and chaotic world immediately calmed down at this moment.


    "How could it be! How could it be!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why did the Tianhuang formation suddenly disappear! How could he break the Tianhuang formation of the holy ancestor!"


    "It''s broken! It''s broken! Someone broke our Tianhuang array!"


    "This! This! I''m not dreaming!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the ghost like shock on the face cloth, incredible exclamations also rang through.


    From the moment they knew that the Tianhuang array existed, they never thought that someone could break the Tianhuang array.


    "He... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Really broke like this..."


    Not to mention the other warriors in the holy land, even the faces of eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng were full of extremely shocked faces.


    Naturally, there is no need to question the power of this peerless evil, but unexpectedly, he broke the natural array in an instant!


    In an instant! This is the end of the world!


    "Evil spirit! Evil spirit! It is indeed an evil spirit against the sky!"


    Just in a moment, Shi Feng became the focus of attention in this world.


    The Tianhuang array laid by Leng Aoyue was really powerful. If other arrays were so powerful, Shi Feng might have to work hard.


    However, the Tianhuang array is strengthened by the "Youming Senluo killing array" created by ourselves. It''s easy to break it.


    There were shouts of surprise. Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention, lowered his head, looked at Zhuge Qingfeng, the old man and the woman in white on the stone steps below, and said:


    "The array is broken. Why are you still standing there? Let''s go!"


    Shi Feng''s words have awakened countless people who are stunned. Zhuge Qingfeng and his three people dare not neglect his words, and their body immediately rushed up at the same time.


    Up to now, the Lord and the seven elders still haven''t heard back, and they haven''t appeared since the Tianhuang array started such a big event. Zhuge Qingfeng was worried and anxious.


    Not only the Lord and the elders, but also Zhuge Qingfeng found that the strong in the holy land seemed to have disappeared. Those Dharma protectors, hall leaders, and even those who reached more than five-star and half gods did not see anyone.


    The worry in my heart has become more and more serious.


    "Eight elders! It''s eight elders!"


    When Zhuge Qingfeng rushed up, he also attracted the attention of a disciple of the holy land, and the voice of Taoism sounded again.


    Soon after, Zhuge Qingfeng rushed to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "Lord Jiuyou, I''ll continue to lead the way. Come with me!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered softly. Then he saw Zhuge Qingfeng rush away at a very fast speed.


    Follow, the three of Shi Feng rushed to catch up!


    "Is this man the guest invited by the eight elders to our holy land?"


    "Well, it should be! But it''s really abnormal for this man to go to the Tianhuang array so easily?"


    "Yes! Everyone knows that Tianhuang array is a divine array! It can be said that Tianhuang array, Tianhuang artifact and Tianhuang divine skill are the three details of our Tianhuang Holy Land!"


    "It''s said that the Holy Lord and the elders may not be able to break the Tianhuang formation! But the young man in white is so broken. What''s his origin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion and speculation continued in this heaven and earth, and the bodies of Zhuge Qingfeng and Shi Feng had rushed into the thick white fog and passed through layers of thick fog.


    The peak of this holy land built here is really high, as if it were boundless and without peak.


    At such a speed, the four stone Maple rushed along the mountain, but they haven''t arrived yet.


    The strong wind stirred, Shi Feng raised his head and looked cold and handsome. At the same time, the power of his soul had already spread out, scanning everything in all directions and sensing everything.


    Among the peaks, there are still ancient buildings.


    However, it can also be found that the higher up, the more tall, magnificent and imposing these ancient buildings are. It can be seen that the more the disciples living in the holy land above, the higher their status.


    It is said that there are nearly 100000 disciples in this ancient holy land! The disciples who can become the holy land of the wilderness are all the best among the martial arts, and their talents are not bad.


    ¡­¡­


    The more he rushed up, the more anxious Zhuge Qingfeng''s face became. Looking at his appearance at the moment, it seemed that he wanted to reach the top of the mountain and the temple of heaven and waste immediately.


    "This holy land is really unusual." at this time, Shi Feng has also found the abnormality of the holy land. At this moment, the power of his soul has not swept the martial arts above the five-star demigod.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!

 Chapter 1998

    Under the leadership of Zhuge Qingfeng, the soul power of Shi Feng finally swept to the top of this huge peak.


    On the top of the mountain, there stands a huge statue with great momentum, like a towering giant, with a dignified and solemn face. For Shi Feng, the most obvious feature is the two moustaches on the corners of his mouth.


    This is the holy ancestor of their holy land, the giant statue of lengao moon, the third disciple of Jiuyou emperor!


    "Proud moon!" the power of the soul sensed the Colossus, looked at the familiar figure, the familiar face, once scenes, appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    It has to be said that this giant statue of the heavenly ancestor is indeed lifelike. Even his master of the heavenly ancestor did not find any defects.


    It can be seen that those who built the statue of the heavenly ancestors did have great intentions.


    Behind the huge statue, there is an incomparably huge white building shining with Yingying white light. This is the legendary Tianhuang temple. In the rolling clouds, it looks like a fairy palace and a white jade beast crawling on the top of the mountain.


    The land on the top of the mountain is like an ethereal fairyland.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!" four whispers. The body shape of stone Maple has come to the top of the mountain and landed in front of the Tianhuang temple.


    "Lord Jiuyou, this is the Tianhuang Temple of our Tianhuang Holy Land!" ZHUGE Qingfeng spread his right hand to the front and introduced Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng. However, at the moment, he stared at the temple of heaven and earth, but his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    When his feet stepped into the top of the mountain, Shi Feng''s soul power rushed into the Tianhuang temple, but he was blocked outside by the Tianhuang temple and could not enter.


    This looks like an ordinary huge building. In fact, it is not as simple as it looks.


    Staring and scanning with the power of his soul, Shi Feng didn''t find anything special in this heavenly temple.


    From the appearance, this is a huge temple built of white jade. Even the array, runes and stone Maple have not been sensed on this heavenly temple.


    But it blocks the power of its own soul.


    "Maybe it''s the problem of the white jade?" looking at the white jade shining with white light, the stone Maple whispered again.


    "Hmm? There''s no entrance to the temple of heaven and earth? How do you get in?" then, Shi Feng found the strangeness of the temple of heaven and earth. It doesn''t even have a door to enter.


    Then, Shi Feng''s soul power scanned the huge white jade palace carefully. There was really no entrance to the heaven and earth temple.


    At this time, a strange white jade fragment appeared in the hands of Zhuge Qingfeng. Shi Feng''s attention immediately gathered on the white jade fragment in the hands of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    It can be seen as like as two peas of jade, the white jade block is just like the white jade material on the barren shrine.


    However, Shi Feng sensed a mysterious and strange forest cold force from the white jade fragment, which was slightly different from the wasteland temple that day.


    "Tianhuang temple, I finally see you again! How many years have passed!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the woman in white and the old man also stared at the temple of the wilderness, as if they were excited on their old faces.


    Standing on the top of the mountain again, returning to the hometown, staring at the temple again, the old man was filled with emotion.


    Although he was an ordinary disciple of the holy land at that time, he should not have the opportunity to arrive here because of his position in the holy land.


    However, for a period of time, he often came here with his fellow martial brothers, as well as several elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters, and entered the temple of heaven and earth.


    Looking at this temple, scenes of the past kept coming to his old man Luan Wu''s mind.


    There was a beautiful face and a beautiful figure.


    I have now returned to this holy land, and I don''t know where she is now.


    I don''t know how she''s been these years. I don''t know if she''s doing well. I don''t know if she... Is married now?


    "Should have been married!" the old man sighed with some loss at the thought of this.


    "She is so beautiful, so gentle, her heart is so kind, her talent is so outstanding, so excellent she was pursued by countless people in those years."


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng moved with his right hand holding the white jade fragment, and a white beam of light suddenly shot out of the white jade fragment and onto the temple of the wilderness.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" under the white light beam, I saw that the temple of heaven suddenly trembled violently and roared.


    Shi Feng and others immediately felt that the whole giant peak under their feet shook violently at the moment.


    Feeling the shock of the world, Shi Feng frowned again and said, "entering the Tianhuang temple, it will be so troublesome every time? It will cause so much noise?"


    At this time, Shi Feng saw Zhuge Qingfeng''s move and guessed that he should be opening the entrance.


    "No, my Lord!" before Zhuge Qingfeng answered, the old man opened his mouth and explained to Shi Feng: "there is a hidden door in the Tianhuang temple, which needs the Tianhuang stone to open.


    In the past, the hidden gate of the temple road was always open. HMM... maybe my subordinates haven''t been to the holy land for so many years, and the rules of the holy land may have changed. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng turned his head and looked at him. He didn''t expect that the old slave of Jiuyou demon master still knew about the Tianhuang temple, and what he said was that he had also been to the Tianhuang holy land and the Tianhuang temple.


    Then Zhuge Qingfeng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "Lord Jiuyou, the gate of the temple has always been open, but at the moment, there must be an accident inside, and the gate will be closed!"


    "I see!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the shock gradually became less violent than before. Suddenly, a bright white light curtain suddenly fell from the sky, like a waterfall, in front of the temple of the wilderness.


    Then, the white light beam from the Tianhuang divine stone in Zhuge Qingfeng''s hand has disappeared, and the vibration of the giant peak has completely calmed down.


    At this time, the old man pointed to the white light curtain in front of him and said to Shi Feng, "my Lord, the light curtain is the gate to enter the temple of heaven and earth! As long as we go all the way and enter the light curtain, we can enter the temple of heaven and earth."


    "Oh, then enter!" said Shi Feng.


    Since something obviously happened in the temple, it''s urgent!


    "Hmm! Go!" ZHUGE Qingfeng was naturally the most urgent. His body took the lead in flashing. When he took the next breath, he saw him flash into the white light curtain, and then swallowed up by the white light curtain and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1999

    The three of Shi Feng also flashed into the white light curtain. For a long time, Shi Feng only felt that he was in a mysterious space power. In front of him, there was a vast white and bright brilliance, and it seemed as if he had come to a world full of white light.


    The next moment, the bright white light disappeared, and they came to an ice palace that seemed to be frozen by cold ice. The extremely cold air filled the air, as if everything here would be frozen into ice by the extremely cold force.


    "Here?" ZHUGE Qingfeng stood on the ice at this moment, his face full of surprised and unbelievable looks.


    "Hmm?" at this time, the old man''s old face also changed.


    Shi Feng frowned tightly. He had seen that the ice in this space had just condensed for less than three days.


    In other words, the temple was invaded by a strong man who cultivated the power of cold ice.


    "Something really happened!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Seeing such a scene, needless to say, the four people entering the "ice and snow Temple" flashed again and quickly flashed inside.


    Tianhuang temple is said to be divided into eight halls. Here is only the first hall, and they have scanned it. Although it is frozen, there is no warrior or body in Tianhuang holy land.


    Then the four of Shi Feng flashed into the second Hall of the Tianhuang temple. Like the second hall, everything was frozen by the cold ice.


    But here, Shi Feng saw twelve ice sculptures frozen by the cold ice not far away.


    The figure of the four of them immediately stopped in front of the twelve human ice sculptures.


    You don''t have to guess. These twelve ice sculptures must be the warriors of this holy land.


    Zhuge Qingfeng waved his white sleeve robe, "bang", and saw that the twelve ice sculptures were broken together, revealing the twelve people.


    However, the twelve people were extremely stiff and had no breath. They were dead and scared.


    "This!" said Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Although these twelve people are only twelve corpses at the moment, Shi Feng has seen that the territory of martial arts and Taoism before these twelve lives is in the territory of eight stars and half gods.


    "Before they died, they had not made any resistance, and they had been frozen into ice!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the old man said in surprise: "the twelve strong men in the eight star semi divine realm are frozen into ice in an instant, so the opponent''s martial arts realm has at least reached the nine star semi divine realm!"


    "At least I have entered the true God," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "there should be many strong people at the level of nine stars and half gods in the holy land of the wilderness, and there is also a real divine weapon, but this important temple of the wilderness is still made like this by the other party, which is enough to show that the opponent is not simple."


    "Hmm!" although Zhuge Qingfeng''s face showed an indifferent look of sadness, he nodded because of Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said, "these are the twelve hall leaders of our holy land. Each of them has entered the peak of the eight star and half god. They are only a step away from the nine star and half god. They are all the best of the eight star and half god.


    In our holy land, they are called twelve and a half steps, nine stars and half gods. "


    From Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, we can hear that it is really distressing to lose such an important twelve in the holy land.


    However, when people die, they can''t come back to life. These twelve people have been driven out of their wits, completely wiped out, and heartache is useless.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered again, and then their bodies flashed again.


    Previously, the strong people above the five-star and half god have disappeared in the holy land of the wilderness. Now I have seen the twelve hall leaders here. It is estimated that many people in the snow and ice temple are already in danger.


    Sure enough, there are more human ice sculptures in the third hall, which has also been covered by cold ice. There are more than 100.


    There are hundreds of strong people above the five-star demigods in the Holy Land!


    "They are all dead. There is no need to waste time on the body and move on as fast as possible!" said Shi Feng.


    The most important thing now is to seize the time to see what a powerful existence has come to invade, and to see if there are still strong people in the holy land of the wilderness.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zhuge Qingfeng nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng, Zhuge Qingfeng and the old man suddenly increased their speed at this moment. Only the woman in white still maintained the original speed.


    For her, whether the people in this holy land are dead or alive has nothing to do with her.


    Under the rapid, the distance between several people also opened in an instant.


    Shi Feng flashed into the fourth hall. After a while, Zhuge Qingfeng followed him. Then the old man and the woman in white flashed slowly.


    After entering the fourth hall, the number of human ice sculptures frozen by the cold ice increased several times. At a glance, there were hundreds.


    Shi Feng has also found that the more he goes deep into the temple of heaven and earth, the more violent the force of the raging ice becomes.


    Then he entered the fifth hall. There were still human ice sculptures in the air and on the ice.


    Then, in the sixth hall, human ice sculptures were dense, and thousands of strong people were frozen in this hall.


    Then, the seventh hall was full of ice sculptures.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, so many strong people were frozen. This time, it was really a heavy loss!


    After arriving at the seventh hall, with Shi Feng''s full speed, Zhuge Qingfeng has been left behind by him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a dull and strange sound from the eighth hall in front. The sound, like a huge heart, beats wildly and rhythmically.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" followed, Shi Feng sensed the power of peerless collision.


    "Are there still forces colliding? It seems that the existence that invaded the temple of the end of heaven is in the eighth temple! From this, there should be a living mouth in it!"


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng and the old man came to the eighth hall, while Shi Feng''s body was still moving rapidly on the ice, and immediately entered the eighth hall.


    Just entering the eighth hall, Shi Feng immediately felt an extremely violent and cold storm sweeping over himself!


    This force is very strong! Even the six headed serpent, who has reached the peak level of Zhenshen Yitian, is inferior!


    "What kind of existence is this?" Shi Feng was shocked, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. Eleven real divine weapons were urged by him at the same time to protect him.


    At the same time, a burst of thunder burst out from Shi Feng: "boom!"


    In order to resist the impact of the ice storm, he used the strongest peerless magic skill, thunder war magic formula!


    At this moment, the momentum of Shi Feng has undergone earth shaking complete changes.


    "Drink!" in a roar, the power of the unparalleled ice storm has been completely blocked by him.


    "Eh?" and just then, an old startled sound sounded from the front.

 Chapter 2000

    Eleven real divine weapons are suspended in all directions of Shi Feng to block the peerless ice force for him.


    At this time, Shi Feng had seen dozens of figures in the deepest part of the eighth hall. As he had just thought, there was still a living mouth. The strong in the Tianhuang temple had not died.


    Dozens of figures gathered together, but their faces showed signs of difficulty. One by one, they were doing their best to urge their strength.


    The bodies of some of them were constantly beginning to tremble, as if they were about to lose their support.


    Dozens of people, a total of 28 people, 28 strong people who have entered the realm of nine stars and half gods. At this moment, a moribund white halberd floats above their heads!


    It is said that the real divine weapon in the holy land of the wilderness is the weapon once used by their ancestors of the wilderness. It is called the wilderness divine halberd. It must be this handle!


    At this time, the 28 peerless strong men gathered their strength in this natural wasteland halberd. The natural wasteland halberd shook wildly and shook the peerless cold power.


    In addition to the natural halberd, there was a torrent of Mori white air outside the top 28.


    This is the power of an ancient array, which gathers with the cold power from the halberd of the God of the wilderness to protect these 28 people!


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" at this moment, I saw violent icebergs constantly appear above the 28 people and bombard them.


    However, they were also blocked by the power of the ancient array and the heaven wasteland halberd.


    Previously, in the seventh hall, Shi Feng heard a dull sound like a huge heart beating. It was the strange sound of this iceberg crashing into the ancient array.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Thor war formula broke out, and Shi Feng, who blocked the ice storm with 11 real artifacts, raised his head and looked coldly at a proud figure in the air.


    The figure looked a little old and stood proudly above the halberds of the twenty-eight nine star demigods and the God of heaven. However, at the moment, he was leaning sideways and looking down at the stone Maple who had just entered the eighth hall.


    This person has long white hair all over his head up to his waist. What Shi Feng cares about most is that his face, neck and hands are covered with dense golden scales!


    Looking at the golden scales all over, the words "Protoss" appeared in Shi Feng''s mind for the first time!


    The golden scale as like as two peas on the body, and the breath on the body is very similar.


    Shenwu is the strong man of the protoss in the true divine realm who Shi Feng once imprisoned heaven and earth and killed.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that such a strong Protoss appeared in the temple of the end of the world. This is a Protoss elder.


    The peerless momentum exuded by this man vaguely reveals the sense of ancient desolation. The God of the realm of true God can''t be compared with him at all!


    "This person, is it possible that he has stepped into the double heaven of the true God?" these thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    At the moment, Shi Feng broke out his peerless magic skill thunder war magic formula. Every breathing time was very important to him. His body was violent and violent. He rushed towards the protoss old man with 11 real divine war tools floating in all directions.


    "An eight star and a half god, with eleven real divine weapons, blocked the power of my divine consciousness?" looking at the white young figure rushing in, the protoss old man showed surprise on his face full of golden scales.


    However, although he was surprised, he still didn''t pay much attention to him at the moment.


    The ice storm just now was just a random blow from his divine sense. In his divine sense''s eyes, it was just a mole ant with a little tenacity.


    "Mole ant, are you also the descendant of lengao moon?"


    "Leng Aoyue''s animal is an enemy of my divine sense everywhere when God fights the mainland. As a result, my divine sense is sealed in this ghost place. I don''t know how long it has been. Now I am born, and all those related to Leng Aoyue''s animal have to die!"


    The old Protoss man''s tone was a little light when he first spoke, but when he said it, his tone gradually cooled down.


    It can be clearly seen that the protoss old man is full of killing intention at the moment.


    Then, the five fingers of shenjue''s right hand were slightly open, and he whispered to the stone Maple: "frozen for 100 million miles!"


    After a while, I saw that the void in front of me was frozen by the ice, and then the ice spread rapidly. In a moment, it would spread to Shi Feng.


    God feels that the freezing force launched this time can be clearly sensed, which is countless stronger than the previous ice storm.


    "Give it to me, break!" feeling the frozen power, Shi Feng drank coldly, and his whole body manipulated the eleven real divine weapons around him, all of which roared forward at the same time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" for a while, bursts of violent noise rang through.


    Then, the protoss strong man felt his old face full of golden scales, and then suddenly changed at this moment.


    His own war skills were frozen for hundreds of millions of miles, but he was also broken by this man!


    This realm is only in the eight star and half god realm!


    "He! Who is he?"


    "This man is so young. Shouldn''t he be a disciple of our holy land?"


    "He! He! Alone, he has eleven real divine weapons! Eleven! My God!"


    The protoss elders felt that they attacked Shi Feng. The pressure of the 28 strong people under the Tianhuang God halberd was reduced, and bursts of screams were constantly sent out from their mouths.


    "That one! That''s the God thunder hammer of Thor Holy Land!"


    "If you''re right, it''s the evil skeleton of the evil three old demons!"


    "The true divine weapon of Mount gu''e, mount gu''e!"


    "That... That''s the crazy sword of the Wang family. Those three are the three of the three gods!"


    "This... This person... Is this person..."


    "We don''t have to doubt it. It must be him! Unexpectedly, he came here!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, they had already known about the peerless devil who was born in the sky.


    I just didn''t expect that he would appear in his temple and fight the golden scale monster.


    "Kill!" at this time, Shi Feng made a very cold sound of drinking and killing. After the eleven real divine weapons broke the "ice for hundreds of millions of miles", Shi Feng continued to urge the eleven weapons to continue to attack and attack the divine consciousness of the old Protoss.


    Looking at the eleven artifact blasted, Shen Jue still spoke calmly and said:


    "I didn''t expect that an eight star and half god level mole ant could use such power! Good! Boy, you are really good!


    I didn''t expect Leng Aoyue, an animal, to have such a talented descendant. It''s more interesting to kill you! "


    "God ice!"

 Chapter 2001

    "God ice!"


    The simple word came out of God''s mouth, but this space has become no longer simple.


    Everyone in the eighth hall felt the already cold temperature, and then suddenly decreased.


    At this moment, the eleven real artifact weapons that flew away to shenjue were frozen by the cold ice. For a moment, they couldn''t move at all!


    These are eleven real weapons! And it was urged by Shi Feng when he ran the thunder war formula. Unexpectedly, it can be frozen!


    The strong man of the double heaven level of true God and the magic skill "divine ice" are really terrible!


    Shi Feng has sensed that this combat skill "divine ice" is a real God level combat skill.


    Closely following, Shi Feng already felt that the space around him and his body would be condensed by the power of this peerless ice, and he was in the peerless state of thunder war formula and was about to arrive.


    "Thunder god of war formula!" just then, Shi Feng devoured the power of death in the blood stone tablet space and drank coldly again.


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of peerless storm broke and roared from him. Shi Feng once again urged the peerless war skill, thunder war god formula.


    "Ah!" then, Shi Feng looked up to the sky, and a fierce roar like a fierce beast sounded.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s figure and his 11 real divine weapons suddenly shocked at this moment.


    "Boom!" there was an extremely violent roar. The power of the divine ice, which frozen his whole body and 11 real divine weapons, broke at this moment!


    "This!"


    At the same time, the face of the powerful Protoss suddenly changed at this moment.


    Then, I saw 11 real divine weapons smashing at him again.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng and the old man also flashed into the eighth hall.


    Then they looked up and looked up at the battle above. They saw that Shi Feng was manipulating 11 real divine weapons and hurled them at the strange old man with golden scales.


    "Drink! Block!" with a cold drink, I saw a burst of incomparably bright golden light shining on shenjue, and then I saw an ice light curtain manifest in front of him.


    But as soon as the ice colored light curtain appeared, the eleven real divine weapons smashed down and burst at the same time. Then, the eleven real divine weapons bombarded shenjue like a fierce rainstorm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent collision and bursts of painful roars continued to ring out.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng also stopped his flying body, looked at the scene in the air ahead, and gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Then he began with disdain: "the true God double heaven?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of pain roared.


    The true God is the strong man in the double heaven. In fact, he is really strong! It''s just that I have practiced the thunder war god formula and the nine Youming skill. The blood stone tablet has the majestic power of death and blood, and the stone maple, which controls 11 real God war tools, is stronger!


    "He... He won?" said an old man with white hair.


    "Yes, he seems to have won the war at present!" then another strong man in the holy land said.


    "That''s it. Did you win?"


    ¡­¡­


    They know that as long as it won''t be long before the ancient array guarding them will be broken by the alien humanoid monster full of golden scales.


    If the big array is broken, all the 28 nine stars and half gods will die here.


    Just now, in fact, many people are ready to die. Because at that time, they were really desperate. They couldn''t think of any possibility to keep them alive and block the powerful ancient alien.


    At that time, some people were thinking that if they tried their best to resist it so hard, they were just trying to get some time to die late. In fact, it was meaningless.


    But at the moment, I didn''t expect that the person who they didn''t think would appear even appeared in their temple of heaven and earth. In this way, I defeated the alien and was beating the alien with a loud cry!


    "This Jiuyou demon master is really strong!" an old man said with emotion.


    "Yes!" then another old man nodded with full approval: "it is said that Jiuyou demon master has entered the realm of true God. It seems that the rumor is true!"


    "Hey! Anyway, we finally survived!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, these daily high beings finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the heart they were holding finally relaxed slowly.


    At this time, they were attracted by the battle in the air. Even Zhuge Qingfeng and the old man entered, no one paid attention.


    "Hoo, it''s still in time! The foundation of my holy land has not been destroyed." at this time, Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the 28 people ahead, and he also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that as long as they were alive, the holy land of the wilderness was also called the holy land of the wilderness.


    "Xuan!"


    "It''s really her, Xuan!"


    Among the 28 peerless strong men, there were six women, and the old man Luan Wu, whose old body shook involuntarily at the moment, stared at the pretty face of a beautiful woman.


    The old man''s face had changed at this moment, revealing a full face of excitement.


    How many years have passed, and how many nights I miss that person, now, standing in front of my eyes.


    Such a real her.


    She is still so beautiful!


    She is more charming and fascinating than ever.


    The old man just stared at her. For a moment, he was stunned.


    "Hmm?" the beautiful woman named Xuan seemed to suddenly feel something at this moment. Xiumei twisted her eyebrows, looked away from the violent air and bowed her head slightly.


    Then she saw the coming Zhuge Qingfeng and the strange old man beside him.


    "Qingfeng is back!" the beautiful woman said secretly. Then her eyes moved to the old man beside Zhuge Qingfeng. Although there were 28 people in this side, she had a very clear feeling that the man should be looking at herself at the moment.


    "I''ve never seen him before, haven''t I? Well, an eight star demigod with good talent. If I''ve really seen him before, I shouldn''t forget it. But somehow, looking at him gives me a strange feeling?"


    Then the beautiful woman named "Xuan" suddenly saw the old man with a wrinkled old face and grinned at herself.


    He looked like this, this smile, as if he really knew himself.

 Chapter 2002

    "Ah!"


    A roar of pain louder than just now rang through the eighth hall. I saw that the God who had suffered the violent explosion of 11 real divine weapons fell violently, and the "bang" made a violent noise, and fell on the hard ice.


    The whole temple of the famine was shocked at this moment.


    "Back!" at this time, a young cold drink sounded again.


    Then, I saw that the eleven real divine weapons still flying in the air immediately flew back towards Shi Feng. When they were about to approach him, the eleven real divine weapons all hid into the void and disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and looked down at the protoss elders on the ice below.


    At this moment, Rao his Protoss was born physically strong, but he felt that his whole body was still covered with golden blood and looked embarrassed. He didn''t look like a super strong man when he saw it earlier. He looked like a surviving wild dog.


    Shenjue, the powerful Protoss in the realm of true God and double heaven, has been seriously injured by the explosion of 11 true God weapons. He has not only completely lost his combat power, but it is estimated that it is difficult to move at the moment.


    Then he saw the figure of Shi Feng floating again and falling to the God feeling lying on the ice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!"


    For all the people in the holy land, the dust finally fell to the ground. At this time, a man''s voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, the people in the holy land turned and looked at the past.


    At this time, they noticed the arrival of Zhuge Qingfeng. A smile appeared on the faces of countless people, nodded to Zhuge Qingfeng and said with a smile: "Qingfeng is back!"


    "The breeze is back."


    "Breeze."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people shouted to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    A middle-aged man in Mori white robe nodded to Zhuge Qingfeng and said, "Qingfeng!"


    This is the Lord of the holy land, Lengyan!


    At this moment, it can be clearly sensed that the atmosphere of this space has become much easier.


    Because the golden scale alien was defeated and the crisis had been eliminated, the ancient array that protected them had also been removed at the moment. The body shape of Zhuge Qingfeng flashed in front of these 28 peerless strong men.


    Then, Zhuge Qingfeng smiled at them and said, "it''s good that you''re all right! Hey! Qingfeng is still late. If Qingfeng takes Jiuyou demon master to arrive early, maybe he can save many of our classmates!"


    When Zhuge Qingfeng said "when you''re late", some people don''t think it''s meaningful for you to come late and early.


    But when he said the next sentence, "take Jiuyou Demon Lord to arrive early", the faces of the people suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Qingfeng, Jiuyou demon lord, you brought it!" even Lengyan, the holy master of Tianhuang, said in surprise to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Although I heard Zhuge Qingfeng''s words just now, when Lengyan asked, these 28 eyes still stared at Zhuge Qingfeng''s face, waiting for his answer and confirmation.


    Among these twenty-eight people, there were those who had disagreed with Zhuge Qingfeng. At the moment, an unusually dignified face quietly appeared on their faces.


    Although they are sure, they still hope not.


    The legendary powerful Jiuyou demon lord, but they saw his strength with their own eyes, which is stronger and more terrible than the legend!


    "Well, it was Qingfeng who brought him to the holy land of the wilderness! As soon as Qingfeng entered the holy land of the wilderness, he found something wrong, so he took Jiuyou Demon Lord into the temple of the wilderness first." ZHUGE Qingfeng replied.


    He is as smart as Zhuge Qingfeng. At this moment, he naturally knows what these people are thinking.


    Especially those who once disagreed with him.


    The corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the wonderful expressions quietly revealed on those faces. Although Zhuge Qingfeng''s face is full of indifference, he has sneered in his heart.


    And Zhuge Qingfeng also knows why he preached the Lord and the eight elders with a secret treasure, and there was no reply.


    In the ancient array just now, everything has been isolated.


    "Thanks to Qingfeng this time, thanks to the help of Jiuyou Demon Lord." hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, the Lord Lengyan smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Qingfeng got to know the Jiuyou demon master.


    These days, it is often said that the ancient forces have fallen and ceased to exist in the hands of the Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    But today, I didn''t expect that the holy land of the wilderness had suffered a great disaster, but it was the legendary peerless devil who solved the disaster for their holy land of the wilderness.


    It''s true that ancestors have spirits. The holy land is doomed not to be destroyed.


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!" at this time, the people thanked the Lord Jiuyou not far away.


    Facing the voice of thanks, Shi Feng ignored it.


    I saw that the God lying on the ground was slowly looking up, but it still looked very hard.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng raised his right foot and suddenly trampled down on the head. He stepped on the head of shenjue and stepped back heavily on the head he had just raised, making intimate contact with the ice again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from below.


    Shenjue, the super strong Protoss in the double heaven of true God, has lived for endless years and has always been a superior existence. Why have you been so humiliated.


    At this moment, he was seriously injured. It was hard for him to move. He didn''t know where the strength came from suddenly. He was so angry that he was shaking constantly.


    Then there were bursts of angry roars: "boy! Ah! You are so brave! Even your ancestor lengaoyue dare not touch me like this! Ah! You! Remember it for me!"


    "Who told you lengaoyue was my ancestor?" Shi Feng said coldly when he heard the words.


    Then he said, "Leng Aoyue is my disciple."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the people in the holy land just thanked him changed their faces again.


    Of course, they won''t believe that Leng Aoyue, their ancestor, is the disciple of the bishop of Jiuyou devil. This is not an era at all. When their ancestor shocked the mang wasteland, the Jiuyou devil master didn''t know where it was.


    They only thought it was the Jiuyou demon lord, and they just used this to carry the alien.


    It''s just that he was disrespectful to his ancestors when he said such words.


    After all, Leng Aoyue, the ancestor, made many contributions to the Terrans in the mang wasteland when she was alive. Up to now, she is still respected by the Terrans.


    But he


    However, although the man was disrespectful to his ancestors, the strong men of these holy places naturally dared not say anything.


    Who dares to say anything to that.


    "He said such words again." but Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly frowned at this moment. This was the second time he heard the Jiuyou demon master say so.


    "Is he really just talking?" ZHUGE Qingfeng said secretly in his heart, looking at the young figure in white.

 Chapter 2003

    "Tell me something about you and lengao Yue?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the strong Protoss at his feet.


    Previously, he heard from the protoss old man that he was the enemy of lengaoyue in Shenzhan mainland, and then came to this reckless mainland. Lengaoyue suppressed him until now.


    Shi Feng is really interested in the disciple Leng Aoyue''s deeds of returning to ancient times through time and space.


    When Shi Feng said these words, it was obvious that his foot on his head pressed down again, and his foot strength increased a bit.


    "Ah! To kill is to kill! How dare you insult a god level martial arts strongman!"


    For countless creatures, the true God is the God above. The true God cannot be humiliated. Moreover, he feels that he is a god of the double heaven of the true God.


    As a true God, shenjue has naturally seen that his martial arts realm is only in the eight star and half god realm.


    He was able to defeat himself with the help of his supernatural skill against the sky and his 11 real artifacts.


    "Hum!" hearing the words of shenjue, Shi Feng said with disdain: "the winner is the king. Now you are defeated by benshao''s hand. What God level strong man do you pretend? You are not even as good as a dog in front of benshao!"


    "Answer what Ben Shao asked you to say just now!" then Shi Feng increased the trampling force on his feet.


    "Ah, boy!" God cried out in hatred and said:


    "I think I have written down today''s humiliation! When I come to this lower continent again in the future, all the creatures of this whole continent will die because of your stupidity today!"


    "Threat?" said Shi Feng even more disdainfully. How could he be afraid of his threat? Since he knew that there was an alien fighting on all continents, he wanted to fight with the alien to the end.


    He Shifeng pursues the perfection of martial arts and longevity. If he lives forever, the races fighting on all continents will encounter and fight one day.


    Shi Feng left a martial arts monument in Shenglong city and his own martial arts inheritance in Tianheng mainland, which is to cultivate stronger people from generation to generation to compete with the Protoss.


    "Boom!" just then, a scarlet flame burst from the right foot of Shi Feng, and the head of the protoss old man was burned by the extremely Yin flame.


    "Ah! Ah!" under the scarlet flame, bursts of old and sad screams sounded.


    "Let the flame burn for a while first," said Shi Feng coldly.


    From his previous words, the protoss old man should have had a festival with lengao moon many years ago.


    What you want to know, with your own torture means, you are not afraid of anyone who dares not to say.


    Bursts of shrill and bitter pain echoed in the eighth hall for a long time. Listening to the scream, Shi Feng looked indifferent.


    "This guy, this means again!" at this time, the woman in white also entered the eighth hall, listened to the old man''s tragic scream, looked at the burning blood flame and opened her mouth coldly.


    Although some time has passed, she can''t forget the insult and pain she suffered in this person''s hand that day, which makes her teeth itch with blood flame.


    The burning flame of burning God''s consciousness became more and more fierce, and the screams became more and more miserable and fierce. Even among those peerless strong people in the holy land of heaven, some people were numb.


    Even if they had not tasted it, they knew how painful the alien was suffering at the moment.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" at this time, Lengyan, the Holy Lord of the wasteland, shouted to Shi fenggong not far away, and then walked slowly towards him with respect.


    Hearing the cry, Shi Feng slightly turned his head and looked at him.


    As he approached Shi Feng, Lengyan spoke again and said, "Lord Jiuyou, our ancestors had a legacy in the ancient days of the holy land of the wilderness. The eighth Hall of the temple of the wilderness suppressed a peerless monster. It is said that my holy ancestor personally suppressed it!


    As time went by, the seal became weaker and weaker, and our unworthy children and grandchildren paid less and less attention to the last words of our ancestors, so that this fierce thing could take advantage of the opportunity to break the seal, which caused heavy casualties in my holy land this time! "


    When Lengyan said the last thing to Shi Feng, a sad look appeared on his mighty face.


    "This time, thanks to Lord Jiuyou, you can help us escape this disaster. From now on, if you have something to do with Lord Jiuyou, just say, I will do my best in the holy land."


    Leng Yan expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart this time. This time, if it were not for this one, not only his people would die, but also the holy land held by himself would be delisted in the manghuang mainland.


    He will be the last Holy Lord of the holy land. What a shame it will be. If so, after his death, he will have no face to see the ancestors of the holy land.


    "Well, I want you to do me a little favor in the future, maybe." after listening to Lengyan''s words, Shi Feng said to him.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth at will, but there was a strange and strange feeling in Lengyan''s ears and the strong people of the holy land.


    He means that he, the holy land of the world, can only help him a little?


    However, they had to admit that if this one thought it was a great help, they might not be able to help.


    Sometimes, in front of some existence, we still have to be weak!


    Once lofty and self respecting, many people feel inferior in their hearts.


    Even the Holy Lord Lengyan, at this moment, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to Lengyan:


    "Wait a minute, prepare a closed secret room for our Demon Lord. Our demon is mainly closed in your holy land for a period of time.


    When the demon lord comes out, take the Demon Lord to the secret place leading to Shenzhan continent. "


    Shi Feng was already completely impolite, and said directly to the God of the wilderness in a tone that could not be refused.


    As the God of the wilderness, he has always been the supreme existence. Now someone speaks to Lengyan in a commanding tone. Lengyan is really not used to it.


    The heart is very exclusive.


    However, this is a world where the strong are respected. Now there are people stronger than Lengyan. Even if he doesn''t adapt, he has to listen.


    "I know," Lengyan replied.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, the most noble place is the eighth Hall of the temple of the wilderness. Since this is going to close in the holy land of the wilderness, Lengyan has decided to let the eighth hall out and let him close in order to express his gratitude.


    Although the secret place leading to the Shenzhan continent is a forbidden area, the ancestors have left ancestral teachings, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter.


    But this nine you demon master is obviously not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2004

    Shi Feng naturally took Lengyan''s orders for granted.


    These people are the descendants of their apprentice lengaoyue.


    When Shi Feng gave an order to Lengyan, he ignored him, turned back and looked at the body with the blood burning head under his feet.


    From just now on, the shrill and painful scream has not stopped.


    At first there were threats and intimidation, but now there are only painful screams.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly again and said to the God under his feet, "old thing, try to pull away your soul and suffer the pain of burning directly by the flame."


    At the moment when Shi Feng''s words sounded, many people''s bodies couldn''t help trembling. The existence who should have entered the divine level made such a terrible cry under the blood flame. If you took out your soul and burned it directly in the blood flame


    That kind of feeling, that kind of torment that estimates to the extreme, they can''t imagine.


    Many of these peerless strongmen in the natural holy land have secretly vowed in their hearts that they must not offend this fierce devil in the future. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Not only can I not offend myself, but even the little rabbits at home must give thousands of instructions. At that time, I must draw this portrait and let the little rabbits deeply imprint this face on my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this moment, not only the strong men in the holy land trembled, but Shi Feng obviously felt that the old Protoss at his feet also trembled.


    The soul was drawn out and burned by bloody flames. It seems that even he, the strong man of the true God double heaven, was afraid.


    What? God can''t be humiliated. This man doesn''t tell you this at all.


    "Ah!" under a scream, shenjue quickly made another sound and said, "don''t do that! What do you want to know, I said!"


    Hearing the old voice like begging for mercy, Shi Feng grinned coldly and said, "Oh, finally afraid?"


    At this time, God felt that there was no more sound, and even the miserable cry was suppressed.


    He is indeed afraid, but he has his dignity.


    If Shi Feng said he would kill him, he probably wouldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, how do you know Leng Aoyue?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Lengao moon!" you can clearly hear that the three words vomited by God are full of cold and hatred.


    Suppressed for a long time without freedom and darkness, this hatred probably wants to tear the other party alive.


    "When he was in Shenzhan mainland, he was cold and arrogant. He was just a mole ant who had just entered the semi divine realm. At that time, I could crush him to death, but I missed that opportunity.


    I admit that I underestimated him! I didn''t know that a mole ant would grow up so fast that it could fight me later! The nine Youming skills he cultivated are really against the sky. "


    "Oh, you know jiuyouming skill?" hearing this, Shi Feng smiled even more.


    Who knows that he himself created the nine nether skills against the sky.


    Realize the way of death and create nine netherworld skills.


    Devour the power of death and transform the nine nether powers in the elixir field. What can be done in the world.


    "Jiuyouming skill? How does the holy ancestor in his mouth practice jiuyouming skill? Isn''t the heavenly skill that the holy ancestor practiced against the sky passed on to the Holy Lord from generation to generation?"


    Hearing the words of the alien old man, someone said with surprise.


    "Did the holy ancestor have a powerful skill, which was lost in a long time?" then someone said.


    "It''s estimated that it is. Even the strong people of God level call it the anti heaven skill. Presumably, the nine Youming skill must be extraordinary!"


    "Hmm! The cultivation method of the holy ancestor is naturally extraordinary! It''s just a pity, a pity!"


    "Jiuyouming skill!" at this time, among the peerless strong in the holy land of the wilderness, a white haired old man opened his mouth and breathed out these four words in surprise.


    The old man''s face was full of wrinkles, like gullies. He lived for many years at a glance.


    He is a supreme elder of the holy land, with a high rank.


    Today''s entire holy land, the highest generation exists.


    Then, the supreme elder slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''ve seen it in an ancient book of our Tianhuang holy land. In fact, Tianhuang divine skill was called jiuyouming skill a long time ago!


    But from generation to generation, it was changed by a holy Lord into Tianhuang divine skill. After that, it has always been named Tianhuang divine skill. "


    "Jiuyouming skill!"


    "Tianhuang divine skill was called jiuyouming skill before?"


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "Tianhuang divine skill, and this name?"


    "Wait! Nine Youming skill!" at this time, when someone read the word "nine Youming skill", he suddenly felt familiar. He slowly turned his head and looked at the young white figure.


    "Jiuyouming skill? Jiuyou demon master?"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Jiuyouming skill?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of exclamation and thought, and they thought of the words of the old man who carried the alien, "Leng Aoyue is the disciple I taught."


    "Tianhuang divine skill was once called Jiuyou devil skill! And this Jiuyou devil master once performed his Jiuyou nether skill in front of me." at this time, even eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng looked at the young figure and said in surprise.


    He felt more and more the mystery of the Jiuyou demon lord, and he felt more and more unable to see through this person.


    Then, the protoss old man sensed it and began to hate: "how can I not know the damn nine Youming skill!"


    "Jiuyouming skill can devour the power of death. At that time, in Shenzhan mainland, many forces pursued him for this jiuyouming skill, lengaoyue, and many of your people."


    "Human nature is greedy!" Shi Feng said these four words coldly, but it''s not too unexpected.


    "However, his cold and arrogant moon is really lucky. After so many forces pursued him, he not only didn''t die, but also became stronger and stronger under the pursuit. Finally, he stepped into the realm of God and stood in front of my God consciousness." God consciousness said again.


    "At that time, I had a war with Leng Aoyue in lengye mountain, and he, who had just entered the realm of God, was tied with me in lengye mountain. In that war, we fought for five days and five nights, but we didn''t win or lose! The whole lengye mountain was almost destroyed by our power.


    It is also because the cold night mountain let me and him enter this low-level continent. "


    Hearing the last word of shenjue, Shi Feng was a little surprised and said, "there is a channel to the mang wasteland in the cold night mountain?"


    "That''s right!" shenjue said, "cold night mountain was destroyed, but it rushed out of a powerful force of space to devour me and him, and then I and he were dragged to this lower continent.


    I didn''t meet him until ten years later in this lower continent. At that time, I had stepped into the double heaven from the peak of the single heaven of the true God, and he also stepped into the double heaven of the true God! "

 Chapter 2005

    The strong man of the protoss, shenjue, met lengaoyue again in this mang wasteland ten years later. When the enemy met, he was very jealous. There was no nonsense. They fought together in an instant.


    Two super strong men of true God and double heaven, you don''t have to think about how violent the war was. It almost reached the point of collapse.


    However, in the end, the protoss shenjue was defeated and suppressed by lengaoyue himself! Moreover, during the period of repression, it moved too many places.


    Finally, Leng Aoyue suppressed it in the eighth Hall of the temple of heaven until now.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, listening to Shi Feng again, he asked a crucial question to the divine consciousness: "did your Protoss invade the divine war continent at that time?"


    Since this divine sense said that he met lengao moon in Shenzhan continent, it also showed that his Protoss had entered Shenzhan continent.


    Shi Feng once obtained a scroll about Shenzhan continent from the storage bone ring of the three evil Lords. It is recorded that there are thousands of families in Shenzhan continent, and they have been attacking each other for endless years.


    However, I didn''t mention the protoss in detail. I didn''t mention the Protoss,


    "Shenzhan continent has always been the main battlefield of my Protoss!" shenjue replied.


    Then he said, "now after so many years, my powerful Protoss must have unified the God war continent."


    The blood flame is still burning. Although there is still pain in the voice of God''s sense, there is extreme arrogance in the voice when it comes to the fact that his Protoss has unified the God war on the mainland.


    "God fights the mainland, the main battlefield of the protoss!" when he heard the words of God''s consciousness, Shi Feng frowned slightly and said secretly.


    The scroll he obtained about the divine war continent has also existed for a long time. The scroll records the countless divine war continents of the gods. Now, who can know who is in other continents.


    The protoss old man was just guessing.


    Maybe the protoss have really unified Shenzhan mainland, or maybe they have been driven out of Shenzhan mainland for a long time, but anyway, Shi Feng will go to Shenzhan mainland!


    He has, the man he''s looking for!


    At this time, he looked down at the stone Maple under his feet and said, "old Protoss, you were disrespectful to our demon master. It is reasonable that our demon master should draw out your soul and let you suffer the pain of life rather than death forever.


    However, the demon lord respects you as a generation of God level strong man, so let you die like this. "


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, "bang", I saw that the original head was burning, and the whole body was burning with scarlet flames.


    At this moment, the scarlet flame has burned extremely ferociously. On the ice, it seems as if a small blood colored sea of fire has been burning in an instant.


    "Ah!" the scream was very sad, but it stopped suddenly.


    The elder shenjue of the protoss true God double heaven level falls here!


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the scarlet small sea of fire immediately rolled back towards him. In an instant, the power of the soul was swallowed by him, and the power of death and blood were sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng turned his head again and looked at those peerless strong men in the holy land of the wilderness, and at Lengyan, the Holy Lord of the holy land of the wilderness, who had just spoken to him, and said:


    "How is the secret room for the demon master''s seclusion ready?"


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lengyan opened his mouth respectfully and said to Shi Feng, "your status is noble, and the most noble place of our Tianhuang holy land is the eighth Hall of the Tianhuang temple. If you don''t dislike it, shut up in the eighth hall."


    "Oh, the eighth hall." hearing Lengyan''s words, Shi Feng glanced at the eighth hall again, then nodded and said, "it''s OK here, then here!"


    For the people of the holy land, here is more than just a place to live!


    Only the God of the end of heaven is qualified to enter the eighth temple.


    In addition to Zhuge Qingfeng, there are now 29 peerless strong people here. Many of them once dreamed that they could live in the eighth hall one day, but up to now, except Lengyan, no one has realized it.


    At this time, the Holy Lord Lengyan said to the one again, "Lord Jiuyou, during your retreat, I will send 50 smart and excellent female disciples to guard outside. If you need anything, you can command at any time."


    Fifty smart and excellent female disciples! In fact, this is tantamount to Lengyan directly telling this ming to arrange 50 beautiful and excellent women for him. If he needs anything at that time, he can order it at any time.


    "The demon lord knows." Shi Feng answered faintly and said to these people, "since this place is the place where the Demon Lord closes, the Demon Lord will close immediately and all of you will go out to the Demon Lord."


    Shi Feng''s last words were firm and irresistible.


    He turned directly against the guest.


    But at this time, no one dared to disobey this one''s will, "Er!" many people shouted at this "Er". Then, the strong men of the Holy Land hugged the one and said:


    "Farewell, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    "Farewell, Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, people withdrew from the eighth hall.


    Since Shi Feng said, everyone withdrew from here, and the old man and the woman in white also withdrew from the eighth hall.


    Then they gathered together in the seventh temple.


    "That''s right!" just after exiting the eighth hall, Zhuge Qingfeng suddenly remembered something. His sleeve robe waved in front of him. Suddenly, a white light shone. Then, a young man in golden robes appeared.


    "Leng Xi!"


    "Son Lengxi!"


    "Hmm? How could the Holy Son Lengxi be with the breeze and be sucked into his space Xuanqi by the breeze?"


    When Lengxi appeared in the seventh hall, people looked at him and said.


    These days of recuperation, Leng Xi has almost recovered from the injury suffered by the sand city. I didn''t expect to see so many big people in the holy land of the wilderness as soon as I came out of the Xuanqi space of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    There are several unborn ancestors.


    And his Lao Tzu Lengyan is also here!


    The Holy Son Lengxi is the biological son of the Holy Lord Lengyan!


    Leng Xi, a son with such outstanding martial arts talent, has always been Lengyan''s pride over the years. When he personally named his son the Holy Son of heaven, there was no objection to the whole holy land of heaven at that time.


    It seems that everyone feels that this should be the case, which is taken for granted.


    When Leng Xi looked at the peerless strongmen in front of so many holy places, at this moment, a bad hunch suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Xi''er, Qingfeng, how can you be together? How can Xi''er be in the Xuanqi of Qingfeng space?" Lengyan frowned and asked when he saw the cold Xi.


    The Holy Son Lengxi felt bad, and the Holy Lord Lengyan felt that something bad had happened at that moment.

 Chapter 2006

    The Lord Lengyan thought that his son Lengxi was in the Xuanqi space of Zhuge Qingfeng together with Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Zhuge Qingfeng, together with the Jiuyou demon lord, brought the Jiuyou Demon Lord into this heaven wasteland temple.


    At this moment, Lengyan found his son Lengxi, who seemed to have done something wrong. Some of his eyes were dodging, and some didn''t dare to look at themselves.


    Knowing that the son is not like his father, Lengyan suddenly thought of something: "should not! Should not! Should not! Should not! This little rabbit doesn''t have eyes and offends..."


    Thinking of this, Lengyan''s face immediately changed, and his face immediately looked a little bad.


    The more Lengyan sees Lengxi, the more he feels bad. Then he says to Zhuge Qingfeng, "Qingfeng, tell me, how can you be with this little rabbit!"


    Zhuge Qingfeng didn''t speak clearly, but then an idea was introduced into Lengyan''s mind. The next moment, those things that happened to eliminate the sand city have emerged in Lengyan''s mind.


    After receiving the information from Zhuge Qingfeng, Lengyan stared and said, "sure enough! Sure enough! Sure enough! What are you worried about more and more!"


    Then, the Holy Lord Lengyan spoke angrily to his son Lengxi: "smelly boy, you almost destroyed the eternal foundation of our natural Holy Land!"


    When he said these words angrily, Lengyan directly came forward and slapped him suddenly.


    Lengyan, after all, is the peerless strong man in the nine star demigod realm. With that slap, Lengxi couldn''t avoid it. "Pa" made a crisp sound, directly threw it on Lengxi''s face, got a severe blow, and directly fanned Lengxi out to the whole person.


    With a bang, Lengxi fell heavily on the hard ice.


    After fighting Lengxi, Lengyan pointed to him and shouted: "troublemaker little beast! The Holy Lord will abolish you!"


    When Lengyan said these words, a strong force of senleng had condensed on his right palm. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he wanted to shoot the Holy Son Lengxi again.


    "Lord, calm down!"


    "What the hell happened? Calm down, Lord!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people around him have sensed the power of Lengyan''s right palm. If this palm blows on Lengxi, it will definitely lose half his life.


    At this time, several of them had already shot together and held Lengyan.


    "What happened? Have something to say. How can you be so cruel to the children!" a supreme elder of the holy land said to Lengyan.


    "Qingfeng, what happened?" then someone looked at Zhuge Qingfeng and asked him.


    "Yes, Qingfeng, what''s the matter?"


    Since Lengxi came out of the Xuanqi space of Zhuge Qingfeng, he must know the reason.


    Zhuge Qingfeng did not answer other people''s words, but looked at Lengyan and said, "Lord, I had the same concerns as you at that time, but at present, this matter should have been resolved."


    While Zhuge Qingfeng said these words to Lengyan, Lengyan opened his mouth, pointed to Lengxi lying on the ice and said, "this little beast has offended Jiuyou demon lord! That Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What! Offended Jiuyou demon master!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard Lengyan''s words, his faces suddenly changed. He shouted in surprise from the mouths of the strong in the holy land.


    Offend Lord Jiuyou!


    Gu Yan, the holy daughter of the ancient er Mountain, the waste grandson of Han Wei of the Han family, the three successors of the three gods cult, and Wang Li of the Wang family, are not all because of offending that one. Now they have been completely destroyed!


    It''s said that these six forces, the strong ones at the nine star demigod level like them, are all dead now!


    Someone just felt that Leng Xi was the son of God after all. It was not good for Leng Yan to treat him like this in public.


    But at this moment, many people are secretly saying, that slap, good fight!


    These second generation ancestors are really pit!


    The demon leader of Jiuyou, however, was a cruel man who almost took out his soul and tortured the strong ones of Zhenshen.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Lengyan''s words of persuasion suddenly disappeared.


    "I... i... I didn''t know at that time. He was the Lord of Jiuyou! And at that time, he was the first to trouble me!" he was slapped by his father in front of so many people. At this moment, Lengxi was also very angry and refuted Lengyan.


    "You! How dare you talk back!" when Leng Xi made such a big mistake, Leng Yan drank again and said:


    "You, no one should stop me. Today, I must waste this little beast, so as not to cause trouble for me and destroy my ancestors'' foundation in the future!"


    With these words, Lengyan has the trend of blowing the peerless palm in the past.


    At this time, the white figure of Zhuge Qingfeng moved again, and then blocked Lengyan''s body and persuaded him:


    "Holy Lord, don''t be angry. It shouldn''t be so bad! The one who knew Lengxi was the son of our holy land at that time, but he still killed the powerful alien for our holy land.


    It shows that he has not taken those things to heart. "


    After hearing this, many people moved again, and then asked Zhuge Qingfeng to confirm: "does he really know that Lengxi is the son of our holy land?"


    "I already knew it at that time." ZHUGE Qingfeng nodded and replied.


    Then he said, "at that time, the demon lord Jiuyou personally explained to me that he spared the son''s life and asked me to take back our holy land and ask the Lord to discipline him well in the future and stop acting recklessly."


    "Oh! That''s what Jiuyou Demon Lord said?" someone said again.


    "Really." ZHUGE Qingfeng nodded again.


    "If so, I''m relieved," said the strong man just now.


    "Hmm!" at this time, many people nodded in response. If it was really like what Zhuge Qingfeng said, it would have explained that the fierce devil had no care about the festival between Lengxi.


    "No!" after all the people had put their hearts down, they only listened to Lengyan, the Holy Lord of the wasteland, and then spoke firmly and coldly.


    Then the crowd only heard him say again:


    "Leng Xi, as the Holy Son of heaven, almost made the holy land of heaven fall into a place of eternal destruction. He is not worthy to be the Holy Son of heaven! I hereby announce that Leng Xi''s identity as the Holy Son of heaven will be abolished!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "This... Lord!"


    When Lengyan''s resolute words sounded again, he shouted in surprise, and then he kept breathing out from the mouths of the strong, and his face changed greatly.


    Leng Yan has personally abolished the throne of the Holy Son of his evil son! This is a son who once made him very proud.


    However, Lengxi really shouldn''t offend that peerless evil devil!


    He is not only looking for death, but also his own people may be killed because of him.


    He is really stupid in this matter! Who can''t offend, just the one!


    For others, they don''t care if he Lengxi knew the real identity of that one before. They don''t care who gets in trouble first, but he Lengxi really offended him.


    And if you are a good man and a low-key man, others will not trouble you for no reason.

 Chapter 2007

    Cold Xi, the son of heaven, is really unlucky enough.


    Originally, I took part in a martial arts contest in Meisha city to recruit relatives. I saw that I had suppressed the four sides, that I was about to become a challenge master, and that the daughter of the master of Meisha city would become my own woman.


    Since she participated in the contest to recruit relatives, Leng Xi naturally understood. It is said that Nie Ying, the daughter of the master of the city, was a first-class beauty.


    At that time, Lengxi was thinking that she could hold a stunning beauty to sleep tonight. When her heart was hot, she killed so one.


    Who knows, that one is the legendary fierce devil, Jiuyou demon lord!


    Not only did he not sleep in beauty, but he was still in full view of the public. He was beaten by the cruel man and tasted all the pain and humiliation.


    At that time, Lengxi could feel that the man really showed his killing intention. It can be said that he almost died in his hands.


    I finally escaped a disaster. I thought it was over like that.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I came out of the Xuanqi space of Zhuge Qingfeng, I was slapped by my father Lengyan in full view of the public, and he abolished the noble status of the son of heaven.


    "Jiuyou demon lord! It''s all Jiuyou demon lord!" at this moment, listening to Lengyan''s cold announcement, Lengxi said with hatred in her heart. Her body is still lying on the ice, but her fists have been quietly clenched at this moment.


    "And him! It''s him! Zhuge Qingfeng!" then Leng Xi opened his mouth again, and looked at the white floating figure with hatred.


    "There was nothing wrong, but the demon leader of Jiuyou didn''t kill me at last! But it was all him, Zhuge Qingfeng, who was nosy and told Abba about those things. He provoked discord and slapped me, so that I was abolished as the son of God!


    It''s all him! "Leng Xi looked at the white figure. The more he thought, the more he hated. At this moment, he almost transferred all his hatred to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Although he is hating, he is still very rational! He knew that even if he hated the Jiuyou demon lord again, it was not the existence he could provoke, and Zhuge Qingfeng


    "ZHUGE Qingfeng, wait for me! One day, I will make you kneel in front of me and repent for what you have done today!


    Zhuge old dog! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eighth Hall of Tianhuang temple, Shi Feng''s legs were crossed and suspended in the air. At this moment, jiuyouming skill was running and devoured the power of death in the blood stone tablet.


    It is recorded in the scroll that there are countless gods fighting the mainland. It is really dangerous and unpredictable. Therefore, before going to the mainland, Shi Feng wants to improve his realm again.


    Now, he has entered the realm of eight star demigod, but at this moment, Shi Feng is very confident that he will be able to enter the nine star demigod in a short time.


    Can enter a realm, more combat power!


    Now, I can defeat the strong ones of the double heaven of the true God by relying on the thunder war god formula and 11 real God war tools. But who knows if there is a triple heaven of the true God, a quadruple heaven of the true God, and a higher and more terrible existence in that God war on the mainland!


    Fortunately, the energy in the blood stone tablet is rich. It devours a force of death and constantly turns into the nine nether powers in the Dantian.


    However, after Shi Feng stepped into the realm of eight stars and half gods, his demand for energy has become greater and greater. When the powerful power of death in the blood stone tablet was swallowed by him, his abnormal Dantian was able to reach great fullness!


    The demand of that abnormal Dantian is so terrible! During this time, he killed many strong martial arts, just like the battle of Mount gu''e, which was to kill 100 peerless strong people at the level of nine stars and half gods!


    Although the thunder war formula was constantly urged in several battles, which lost some energy, the previous majestic and strong power of death was still terrible!


    In this way, the power of death in the blood stone monument is about to dry up.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light shone behind him. The fireworks tree had been summoned from the blood stone monument by him.


    Then, Shi Feng concluded his fingerprints with both hands, slowly closed his eyes and entered the enlightenment martial arts path!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng mainland has been invaded by foreign nations, and wars have broken out everywhere.


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng mainland, Zhongzhou!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the endless darkness, bursts of drinking and killing rang through.


    The Diablo camp, the death emperor, the Diablo emperor and the destruction emperor, are now leading the martial arts under the Diablo camp to break out an unprecedented war with other races.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" bursts of violent energy raged wildly in this dark heaven and earth, and bursts of blasting continued to roar, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, stood proudly in the void with a death sickle in his hand. Up and down, the black fog of death shrouded his body and sent out a thick air of death. "War!" under a low cry, he saw a dense shadow corpse flying out of him and floating in the void.


    There are thousands of Yin corpses. Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, immediately set up his famous killing move, ten thousand corpses array!


    The wind howled, and the power of death shrouded the world. "Kill!" Ling Yefeng drank again. The death sickle in his hand flew out wildly and flew into the battlefield under him in an instant!


    The dark army is fighting against the alien race full of scales. These alien races are covered with scales of different colors. At this moment, the dark world has white scales, copper scales, green scales, blue scales and purple scales!


    The death sickle is worthy of the death sickle. In the fierce flying, countless aliens are dying under the knife. There are bursts of screams in that area.


    "Hum!" and at this moment, only an abnormal cold hum rang through.


    Ling Yefeng suddenly looked up and saw a huge flame palm print falling from the sky and pounding down at him.


    "This... This force!"


    During this time, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, has entered the realm of two stars and half gods in the realm of martial arts, but he still feels the power that makes his heart palpitate under the palm of fire!


    "War!" the startled color only appeared on his face, disappeared in an instant, and then appeared on his mighty face.


    The flying sickle reaped a wave of life and then flew back to Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    The strength of the ten thousand corpse array gathered, and the strength of Ling Yefeng also poured into the death sickle. Then, he threw it fiercely upward!


    The death sickle flies and cuts again. In the next moment, it cuts on the flame palm!


    "Boom!" the powerful forces collided, only listening to the roar of a peerless explosion! Chaotic energy rages.


    The night sky is boiling wildly.

 Chapter 2008

    The violent energy was raging and boiling, but then I saw the flame palm roaring fiercely dissipated under the flying cutting of the death sickle.


    The death sickle that originally flew into the flame palm and disappeared appeared again.


    At this time, only a startled sound sounded: "hmm? It''s just a two-star half god, but it breaks the power of the God!"


    When the startled sound sounded, Ling Yefeng, who stood proudly in the air, narrowed his eyes and followed closely. He saw a human figure wearing purple armor in the sky.


    The exposed skin of this "person" is covered with dense purple scales. This is a purple scale alien, with a thick and peerless momentum all over his body.


    After the death sickle cuts out the flame palm, it flies back to Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    At the moment, Ling Yefeng can clearly feel that the family who overlooks him is full of disdain. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable!


    "Kill!" immediately followed, the extremely cold killing intention was revealed from Ling Yefeng. He suddenly moved, rushed up, and rushed to the purple figure in the higher night sky.


    While Ling Yefeng was moving, thousands of Yin corpses flying around him also moved together and followed closely.


    Although he knows that this person''s realm is above himself, he has led his alien army into his territory. He Ling Yefeng will not retreat!


    Fight if you want! Invader, kill it!


    "Just two stars and half gods, it''s interesting to have such a strong intention of war and killing!" another disdainful voice sounded from the mouth of the purple scale alien in the night sky.


    Although Ling Yefeng came here with his army of corpses, his face full of purple scales was still full of disdain.


    After all, he is only a two-star demigod. He is a warrior who is not in his eyes at all.


    Then he saw his right hand coagulate the sword finger, and then lift it slightly. At the same time, he saw a huge flame sword appear under him, and then cut down with the action of the purple scale alien.


    The flame giant sword suddenly fell like a flame mountain and fell to Ling Yefeng.


    "So strong! Really strong!" Ling Yefeng''s body was still rushing up, staring at the huge flame sword and sending out a dark exclamation.


    Although it is the enemy, the power to launch is really strong.


    "Cohesion!" then, the Yin corpse army closely following Ling Yefeng in all directions scattered strong black death force, gathered at Ling Yefeng, and then gathered on the death sickle in his hand.


    Ling Yefeng, facing the death sickle in his hand again, madly poured into his nine nether powers.


    "Ah!" followed, only to hear Ling Yefeng roar violently. At this time, the death sickle trembling violently in his hand rushed out of an unparalleled power.


    "This! This power! How is this possible!" the peerless power on the death sickle just rushed up, and the face of the proud purple scale alien with disdain suddenly changed at this moment.


    He sensed that power, which should not belong to the power of a two-star demigod.


    "Xuanqi! It''s the Xuanqi in his hand! This... So it is! So it is!" at this moment, the attention of the purple scale alien gathered on the silver sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand. At the moment, he showed the expression on his face, which looked full of excitement and madness.


    "Drink!" Ling Yefeng''s figure was getting closer and closer to the falling flame giant sword. He saw the death sickle in his hand cut fiercely towards the flame giant sword.


    A huge and majestic silver knife light flickered. Under the gaze of the purple scale alien, I saw the silver knife light, which swallowed up the huge flame sword launched by myself in an instant.


    "That''s right! That''s right! That sickle is very much like the weapon of the legendary one, but the only two-star demigod launched this power. Maybe! Maybe! It''s really the peerless soldier of that one!"


    The purple scale alien looked down, and the more he said in his mouth, the more excited he was on his face full of purple scales.


    Immediately after, he saw a black figure rushing out of the silver knife light below and continuing to rush towards the night sky.


    "Burning fire! Unparalleled war flame! My divine family, divine fire of God!"


    "Boom!" an unparalleled flame burned out of him. The raging flame swallowed up the night. In the night sky, a huge sea of fire appeared in an instant.


    Then, however, the black figure of Ling Yefeng rushed up into the huge sea of fire.


    In this instant, the huge fire, which was already burning, suddenly burned more violently.


    "Night Maple!"


    "Night Maple!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the violent battlefield below, the dark emperor dark Dang, the great destroyer mietian, and countless soldiers of the dark camp sent out bursts of exclamations after seeing Ling Yefeng rush out of the peerless sea of fire.


    That flame is too powerful and violent!


    To be fair, even dark Dang and mietian, who regard Ling Yefeng as the two-star demigod, dare not enter the peerless sea of fire to resist.


    The bodies of other dark camp warriors trembled under the burning breath.


    "Hum! Look, your opponent is me!" and just then, a strong alien with blue scales made a cold voice at the dark emperor.


    Then, he saw his palm full of thick black fog, pounding away at dark Dang, directly pounding dark Dang''s heart.


    "Hum! Break!" I sensed the peerless force coming from the front, and a hum came out of dark Dang''s mouth. Then, I saw a dark light column rushing out of his right fist and a violent blow towards the blue scale alien.


    The blue scale alien, like his dark Dang, is a strong man in the realm of two stars and half gods. In the face of his palm, dark Dang dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Boom!" another peerless explosion echoed in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone! The flame is gone!"


    "Disappeared!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless soldiers who paid attention to the night sky shouted again.


    This time, not only the dark camp soldiers, but also the scaly alien soldiers looked up and waited for the war.


    However, compared with the nervous color of the dark camp soldiers, the faces of the alien fighters are calm and numerous.


    They know that one''s strength and believe that one''s strength!


    For countless years, they have followed him to fight in countless low-level continents. They have never seen him defeated. They have never thought that this one will lose. That is their invincible myth.


    God!

 Chapter 2009

    Zhongzhou, the boundless dark world where the dark camp is located.


    The chaotic and violent battlefield was slowly quiet due to the burning sea of fire in the night sky. The dark camp and the alien army seemed to make an appointment at this moment. They stopped their attacks, raised their heads and looked at the night sky.


    "The great emperor! The great emperor is invincible!"


    "The great death is so powerful that it can''t be defeated!"


    "The great emperor! Will kill the alien!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark warriors shouted in their hearts.


    The protoss army, with their scaly faces full of determination!


    "It''s retreating!" at this time, I don''t know who shouted. I saw that the raging sea of fire in the night sky had a tendency to retreat.


    At this moment, I saw the raging sea of fire suddenly collapse, disappear clean, heaven and earth, and then become a dark night, and then emerge in the sight of everyone.


    Two mighty figures that had disappeared in the flames appeared again!


    Death emperor, Ling Yefeng!


    Protoss invincible God general, God!


    At this moment, he saw that the death sickle originally held by Ling Yefeng was gone, but it was held in his hand by the protoss God.


    "Hahaha! The general is mighty! The general is invincible! The weapons of that cheap creature have been taken by our general!"


    "Hahaha! I found earlier that the reason why this lowly creature can compete with our general for a moment is the sickle in his hand! Now his sickle has been lost. See how he can fight our general!"


    "From the moment he fought with our general, he was doomed to defeat!"


    "Lowly creatures are lowly creatures. They know they are going to fail, but they are still doing meaningless stupid struggles!"


    "We have seen this kind of creature in various continents, but in the end, it is not all under our control and become our captive slaves!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, bursts of arrogant laughter came from the mouths of the protoss army, and the faces covered with scales were full of arrogance.


    This is to follow their invincible God will be proud, a Protoss warrior, morale, momentum like a rainbow!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "This... Emperor!"


    On the contrary, the dark army''s faces changed suddenly, including surprise, despair, fear and uneasiness.


    The three great emperors of death, Diablo and destruction are the pillars of their Diablo army. There are more rumors in the Diablo camp. Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, has obtained the inheritance of the ancient god of death and the sickle of the ancient god of death!


    But now, the sickle of death has been taken by this alien general!


    "Night Maple!"


    "Night Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention other dark warriors, even the two great emperors, dark Dang and mietian, showed a surprised and bad look on their faces.


    But no one found that Ling Yefeng, the death emperor standing proudly in the night sky, looked at the protoss generals in front. On his cold face, he suddenly grinned and showed a cold disdain.


    Ling Yefeng, who was taken away by the sickle of death, is laughing!


    "Er!" suddenly, the spirits of the dark world suddenly heard a painful groan.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This... This..."


    After hearing that painful groan, the faces of the dark army and the protoss army changed again.


    Although the groan was very slight, they had heard that it was the warrior of the protoss, ShenNa!


    "How could it! How could the general make that sound!" said the protoss soldiers one by one. Since they followed the God, they heard that sound for the first time.


    In their subconscious mind, God will be God, and it should be impossible to make such a sound in their life.


    Many Protoss soldiers doubt whether they heard wrong! I doubt that the voice was actually made by the Terran warrior.


    "No mistake! I must have heard wrong! The generals have won the man''s weapon and obviously won! I must have heard wrong!" many Protoss soldiers said to themselves in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the Diablo camp, countless Diablo soldiers immediately perked up after hearing the painful moan.


    Maybe! But in their hearts, they just think maybe.


    "Maybe the Emperor didn''t lose!"


    At this time, all the creatures between heaven and earth could only hear a cold voice echoing in the dark night:


    "You are a good warrior of the protoss! It can be said that you are the strongest opponent I have seen in my life! If I guess correctly, your martial arts realm should have entered the four-star and half god!"


    "It''s just a pity that you met the Emperor today and were destined to die!"


    At the end, the extremely cold "death" fell, and suddenly, "ah!" only a very sad scream rang through.


    In full view of the public, the dark army and the protoss army fighting below suddenly saw the God with the sickle of the God of death. His body was split on both sides, as if he had been cut flat from the middle by an extremely sharp weapon.


    A touch of purple blood splashed in the night sky.


    A generation of protoss God General ShenNa, once called invincible myth by Protoss soldiers in the army, fell!


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    ¡­¡­


    God will die, and bursts of incredible cries continue to ring out from the army.


    When God died, the rainbow like momentum of the previous Protoss army collapsed at this moment!


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "The great! Won!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking back at the dark army at this moment, bursts of cheers echoed in the army, and excited faces appeared on one face after another.


    The fighting spirit rose from the dark army.


    "Hahaha! Good! Good! Good, night Maple!" dark emperor dark Dang looked at the higher night sky and said three "good" in his mouth!


    At this time, even he was infected by Ling Yefeng. His fighting spirit soared to the sky, shining his bright black palms, shot forward, and shot at the protoss general full of blue scales in front of him.


    "Boom!" under the fierce bombardment of both palms, the blue scale general was directly and fiercely patted by dark Dang at the moment!


    "War!" immediately followed, dark Dang rushed out and rushed to the fallen blue scale general.


    Death''s sickle, in the hand of the other half of God''s body, chopped the other half of God''s body in an instant, and then flew back towards Ling Yefeng.


    Ling Yefeng stretched his right hand forward and held back the sickle of death that was about to fly back. At this time, he saw a white light shining on Ling Yefeng!


    After the first World War, Ling Yefeng had a deeper understanding of martial arts, and the nine Youming skill swallowed up the death power of the four-star demigod. Ling Yefeng successfully entered the three-star demigod!

 Chapter 2010

    "Advanced!"


    "The night maple is advanced!"


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    "The great death! The first in the world!"


    "The dark camp, invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield below, the dark army saw that Ling Yefeng not only killed the alien general, but also stepped into a stronger realm. Bursts of cheers echoed the world like a mountain roaring tsunami.


    After Ling Yefeng stepped into the three-star demigod realm, his face was full of power, slightly bowed his head, and then looked down at the battlefield below! A cold drink: "cut!"


    Closely following, I saw the sickle of death flying out of his lingyefeng''s hand again!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Zhongzhou, the East, South, West and North regions of Tianheng continent are constantly covered with scales from top to bottom.


    People don''t know where those aliens came from, but these aliens are really strong for the people of Tianheng continent!


    Very strong!


    Nowadays, all parts of the Tianheng continent are in flames of war and Howling everywhere!


    A strong man leads all the fighters to resist against the alien race.


    The weak are constantly slaughtered, captured and enslaved!


    "Alien, what a powerful alien! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! In order to protect my home, even if I fight this life, I will not hesitate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "War! Whoever invades my land, no matter who, must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These aliens! Did the real catastrophe of Tianheng land come?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! No! Let go of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The strongmen of Tianheng continent! Where the hell are you? Be born quickly, drive away these aliens, and return the peace of Tianheng continent!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you, Emperor Jiuyou? Where are you, the Lord of heaven? Now, an alien army is invading your land and killing your people! Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, the eighth Temple of heaven wasteland!


    During this time, Shi Feng has been closed in the eighth Hall of the Tianhuang temple.


    When he opened his eyes slowly and woke up from the closed door, he had been in the eighth hall for a month.


    At this moment, the momentum of Shi Feng''s whole body has obviously undergone earth shaking changes. His martial arts realm has reached the peak of eight stars and half gods.


    After one month''s understanding of martial arts, the road to the nine star demigod has been open and clear. Just step over!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t step directly into the eighth hall. He knew that he was powerful. Now he is eight star and half god stepping into nine star and half god''s evil killing black thunder. It is extremely destructive and unimaginable.


    Under the dark thunder, Shi Feng doesn''t think this heavenly temple can resist!


    Once upon a time, the Tianhuang temple was covered with cold ice, and this month, the cold ice had already melted. The Tianhuang temple again showed his simple and brilliant appearance, full of the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    However, Shi Feng had no time to appreciate it. His mind moved. The flame tree suspended behind him was immediately taken back to the blood stone monument. After him, he saw his body flashing and disappeared in the eighth hall.


    In an instant, Shi Feng came to the seventh hall. Different from the ice and snow, today''s seventh hall is full of beautiful women!


    When Shi Feng was preparing to close the eighth hall, Lengyan, the Lord of the end of the world, told him to arrange 50 smart and excellent female disciples!


    A glance at the seventh hall showed that all the 50 female disciples were young and beautiful.


    It can be said that these female disciples are all carefully selected from the holy land of the wilderness, just like those imperial emperors in Tianheng mainland choose concubines.


    And when they learned that the woman who might become the world''s strongest Jiuyou Demon Lord was competing for the 50 places, they could be said to be competing for beauty in those days.


    It can also be said that it took a lot of effort and means.


    In order to get the quota, some female disciples betrayed their sisters who had been with them for many years, framed each other and revealed the door rules she had secretly committed. Due to being punished, the quota was naturally cancelled and replaced.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, when Shi Feng closed the eighth hall, the outside world was still turning. In the holy land of the wilderness, it took a lot of effort for him, the nine you demon lord!


    But now I didn''t expect that I finally entered the seventh hall and looked forward to the female disciples favored by the Jiuyou Demon Lord. More than a month later, I didn''t even see the shadow of the Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    At the beginning, they were full of confidence. As long as they became the women of Jiuyou demon master, they would fly directly to the sky.


    In the minds of many female disciples, they fantasized that they would be favored by Jiuyou demon master at that time! Fantasize about accompanying the world''s strongest person in the future and becoming the mother of Jiuyou devil. From then on, the mother will be in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body flashed to the seventh hall, but he didn''t look at the women. Without anyone finding it, he flashed away from the seventh hall and entered the sixth hall.


    Fifth hall!


    Fourth hall!


    ¡­¡­


    First hall!


    Now the gate of the temple of heaven is wide open, but in just a few breaths, Shi Feng flashed out of the temple of heaven and ran up obliquely, through layers of clouds and into the endless void.


    Since he wants to step into the nine star and half god, since he wants to accept the baptism of evil killing black thunder, and since he doesn''t want to rob this holy land, Shi Feng naturally chooses to stay away from it.


    "Here, it should be almost!" Shi Fengfei''s body suddenly stopped at this time, stood proudly in the void, and the power of the soul swept out in all directions.


    At this moment, he was a hundred miles away from the holy land.


    Looking at the boundless void ahead, Shi Feng said calmly, "OK! Step into the nine star demigod!"


    And just as his plain words sounded, suddenly, I saw a white light shining from him, and a peerless breath suddenly rushed out of him.


    The whole void was boiling violently because of his peerless momentum at the moment. This void seemed to have become extremely unstable.


    Then, he saw that the wind and cloud changed color and the sky darkened in an instant. An incomparably huge dark vortex suddenly appeared on the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless thunder roared the heaven and earth, and dark thunder glittered, full of endless violence and danger.


    Shi Feng was still calm, slowly looked up, looked up, and looked into the dark whirlpool, which was like a black dragon rushing like a dark magic thunder.


    At a glance, this time, there were 9981 dark magic thunder!


    A magic thunder contains all the momentum that seems to destroy the world, and his immortal demon body will suffer 81 magic thunder to destroy him.


    "My God! I want to destroy the Demon Lord more and more!" although the magic thunder is violent, he can''t see any fear on Shi Feng''s face. Instead, he grins coldly, and his face seems to be full of disdain for the sky!

 Chapter 2011

    "Boom!"


    The thunder of the peerless storm roared in the world, and the dark magic thunder of the peerless storm finally came. However, in a twinkling of an eye, it swallowed up the very small white figure.


    Below the dark devil thunder is the evil demon forest!


    At this moment, the huge black thunder pillar swallowed the white figure and continued to roar down into the evil demon forest.


    The whole heaven and earth became chaotic and violent. The whole boundless forest of evil demons began to tremble wildly, as if a great disaster had come.


    It''s earth shaking!


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened? What happened?"


    Deep in the evil demon forest, a huge six armed black ape was awakened, raised his head and roared angrily towards the sky. The trembling evil demon forest suddenly became more violent under the roar of the black ape.


    Immediately after, the angry roar continued to ring through: "who disturbed the king''s peace! Check! Check for the king! Go quickly!"


    "Yes!" in the demon forest, there were bursts of responses.


    The six armed black ape is the black ape demon king, one of the five demon kings in the evil demon forest. He is violent and ferocious. It is said that he is an ancient alien. He has lived for endless years. He has a huge body and powerful power. In his life, many creatures at the level of nine stars and half gods died in his hands.


    In the evil demon forest, there is a generation of demons who frighten all the demons.


    "Ow!" then, the black ape demon king suddenly stood up on his crawling body, like a huge black mountain rising suddenly, stood upright, looked up to the sky and shouted angrily.


    Under the roar of the black ape demon king, great demons with peerless breath approached here from all directions.


    "King!"


    "King!"


    "King!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, bursts of extremely respectful shouts rang out.


    There are twelve big demons. Each big demon is the existence and realm of the mighty evil demon forest. They have entered the nine star and half god!


    These twelve demons are the twelve demons under the black ape demon throne!


    "King!" at this time, a night demon bat who went to explore the situation returned and immediately stopped in front of the black ape demon king''s ferocious face.


    The body shape of the night demon bat is as big as a tiger, but compared with the huge black ape demon king, it is like a fly, as if the black ape demon king could smash it with a tap.


    "Say!" said the black ape demon king, his voice like running thunder.


    "Yes! King!"


    "Just now our children sent back the news. About a thousand miles away, the wind and cloud changed color. There was a huge black vortex. A huge dark thunder came down from the dark vortex and crashed into the evil demon forest.


    The great movement of the evil demon forest came from thousands of miles away! "


    "Is it thousands of miles away that the dark giant thunder roared into our evil demon forest?" hearing the report of the night demon bat, the black ape demon king''s huge, black haired ape face moved, as if it had a look of surprise.


    However, as soon as that surprised ran appeared, he immediately disappeared with a powerful face. Then, the black ape demon king ordered the demon Generals: "go! The generals will go with the king!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of drinking echoed continuously. Then, the black ape demon king led his twelve demon generals to fly away to the source of movement and noise thousands of miles away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Demonic black thunder! Is this the legendary demonic black thunder?"


    "I''ve heard that Shi Feng, the leader of Jiuyou devil, has the legendary immortal devil body!"


    "I didn''t expect that the Jiuyou demon master was advanced! The terrible Jiuyou demon master was advanced again! My God!"


    "Jiuyou demon master, this is the existence of the super God! Can you cut the sky if you are more advanced?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was robbed hundreds of miles away from the holy land of the wilderness. Such a big movement naturally disturbed the holy land of the wilderness.


    At this moment, countless warriors in the holy land of the wilderness were brought here by the evil killing black thunder. Their dense figures stood proudly in the void and looked at the peerless thunder not far away.


    At this time, even Lengyan, the Holy Lord of heaven, showed a surprised look on his face.


    Fortunately, the evil devil came here. If he directly robbed in the temple of the wilderness... Such dark thunder, the consequences are unimaginable!


    The temple of the end of heaven, which has been handed down from the holy ancestor to the present, will definitely be destroyed under the black thunder of killing demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy land, it''s your ghost!" and just then, I heard an angry roar from the void ahead.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the roar sounded, the sight of the people in the holy land was immediately attracted.


    Suddenly, they saw a black ape like a mountain!


    "Black ape demon king!" Lengyan whispered softly when he saw the black ape.


    "The black ape demon king! He is one of the five demon kings in the evil demon forest!"


    "Well! And his twelve demon generals of the black ape demon king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the arrival of the black ape demon king, all people in the holy land immediately made a sound.


    The big demons in the evil demon forest are also their old neighbors, but they are human and demon after all. Over the years, there are often frictions, and there are often battles between the Holy Land and the demon family.


    "Who is disturbing the peace of my evil demon forest?"


    Just as the roar of the black ape demon king fell, suddenly an old but loud voice sounded from the void on the other side.


    The holy land is located in the East, and the black apes are from the West. At this moment, the black apes and the twelve demons are separated by the peerless thunder.


    The old and loud voice just sounded came from the south.


    Then, the people of the Holy Land and the black ape demon king looked towards the south one after another!


    "It''s the old lion demon!"


    "And like the old demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, when the people and the demons saw the void in the south, two powerful and tall figures came.


    Here comes the lion demon king and the elephant demon king, one of the five demon kings in the evil demon forest.


    Although the name is simple, the appearance looks very simple. People''s tall shape looks like two old people of the human race.


    But in the evil demon forest, no one and no demon dare to despise these two. Even the fierce black ape demon king dare not be too presumptuous in front of these two!


    In the whole evil demon forest, his black ape demon king only feared these two, and he knew their terror and power.


    "Lion demon king, like demon king!" the black ape Demon King opened his mouth and shouted at the two old demons.


    "Well!" the lion and the elephant nodded to the distant and empty black ape demon king at the same time.


    Then the eyes of the two old demons stared at the huge dark thunder.


    At this time, the old demon slowly opened his mouth and said, "if I am not mistaken, this thunder is the thunder of the fierce devil in ancient times, the black thunder of killing demons!"


    "Demonic black thunder? This is the demonic black thunder?" hearing the word "demonic black thunder", even the old lion demon beside him and his solemn old face changed at this moment.


    It seems that although he is a demon family, he has also heard the legend of killing demons and black thunder.

 Chapter 2012

    Dark thunder, continue to blast the world.


    Although the land of thunder was violent, chaotic, shaking and noisy, he still listened to the dialogue between the two old demons with the ear power of the black ape demon king.


    "Demonic black thunder?" but when I heard the word "demonic black thunder", the black ape demon king didn''t seem to fluctuate much, but showed curiosity.


    Then, he saw the huge black body flash and disappear into the void. Then, he heard the voice of the black ape demon king echo: "the twelve demons will wait here!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the black ape demon king''s huge black ape body appeared in front of the lion demon king and the elephant demon king, two ape eyes stared at one, and the human bodies of the two old demons were just about the same size as this ape eye.


    Then, the black ape demon king suddenly became a little humble and asked the two old demons, "guys, what is the evil killing black thunder you just said? It''s really powerful. I don''t know when to stop?"


    Hearing the words of the black ape demon king, the lion demon king slowly opened his mouth and said, "killing evil black thunder is a kind of robbing thunder!"


    "Rob thunder! Rob thunder like this!" hearing the words of the lion demon king, the face of the black ape demon king moved. He immediately turned around with his huge black body and stared at the dark thunder falling from the sky again, saying:


    "So, in this thunder, there are creatures in it at the moment? No, no one in the world can resist such a fierce thunder!"


    When the black ape demon king said these words, the more he thought, the more he felt impossible! Such a dark thunder that can destroy heaven and earth is really too powerful!


    Even if he was a six armed black ape, he was an ancient alien, born with a strong body, and dared not enter the black thunder to compete with the magic thunder.


    Because the huge body of the black ape demon king blocked the two old demons, I saw that the bodies of the two old demons rose slowly and came to a higher altitude. My eyes stared at the dark thunder. At this time, I only heard the old demon speak with great certainty:


    "There''s nothing wrong! It''s really an ancient thunder, evil killing black thunder!"


    Then he said again: "in ancient times, the Terran produced a peerless evil, which is incomparable against the sky, and has become the immortal myth of the Terran generation. Unexpectedly, after endless years, the Terran produced this one again! Alas, the Terran is destined to be the protagonist in this world!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, I saw a deep sigh like an old demon.


    Then, the lion demon king also nodded secretly because of his words like the demon king.


    Now, the black ape demon king and the twelve demons will arrive here. About a thousand people have arrived in the holy land of the wilderness. Moreover, it is only a hundred miles away from the holy land of the wilderness. It seems that the existence of the evil killing black thunder has something to do with his holy land of the wilderness.


    At this time, the lion demon king spoke to the old demon and said, "it is said that the son of the holy land of the wilderness is a generation of peerless genius. Is it not that the man who crossed the robbery is the son of the holy land of the wilderness?"


    "Well, it''s possible!" the demon king nodded.


    The dialogue between the lion demon king and the elephant demon king was all introduced into the ears of the black ape demon king. The black ape demon king whispered again and said, "is there really someone here?"


    When he finished this sentence, the black ape demon king didn''t say anything, nor did he move, but stared quietly.


    In this way, whether it is the strong of the demon family or the warriors of the holy land, they are quietly looking at the dark thunder and waiting quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark thunder, not only the warriors of the Holy Land gathered more and more towards this violent place, but also the wild demons in the evil demon forest.


    However, when countless savage demons saw the three demon kings in the evil demon forest, they worshipped them one after another, and some avoided them far from them.


    In the hearts of the demon family, especially the black ape demon king, it is famous for its ferocity and cruelty. Even if he is a demon family, if he looks unhappy, his six arms may tear your life into pieces and sprinkle blood into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was completely dark, and darkness fell on the earth.


    But the violent dark magic thunder still blasted the earth, and the dark thunder light shone.


    Under such a storm, many people are thinking, will that one have been destroyed under the dark storm?


    Even the black ape demon king had the idea many times.


    That dark thunder is a heavenly power that he can''t compete with the black ape demon king, not to mention a human warrior.


    Moreover, since the man is crossing the robbery and his martial arts realm, he has not entered the nine star demigod.


    He is the black ape demon king, but his realm is at the peak of nine stars and half gods, only half a step away from the legendary realm of true gods.


    Like him, in the mang wasteland, many people call him half step true God!


    At this time, his eyes were still staring at the black ape demon king of the dark thunder. The fierce light on the huge ape''s face flashed and heard the words of the other two old demon kings:


    "You two, if the thunder disappears, if the man in the thunder is not dead, how about we work together to wipe it out completely?"


    "My king, I don''t want to participate." the elephant demon king immediately sent a message and replied to the black ape demon king.


    He believed in fate all his life. Just now he thought that since this demon was born, there must be atmosphere in him. It''s not so easy to die.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t die under such thunder, he won''t die easily.


    The one who suffered such magic thunder in ancient times is called "immortal".


    "Ben Wang, don''t want to participate!" then, the lion demon king also responded to the black ape demon king.


    "Why?" did not expect that the two demons directly refused themselves, and the black ape demon king said again: "have you forgotten the great feud between the Holy Land and our demon family for generations?


    If these disciples of the holy land go out to experience, the first step is to enter the evil demon forest and kill our demon compatriots!


    If the dark thunder is really what you two just said to rob thunder, then if the people inside survive from this rob thunder, such a peerless and rebellious person will come to the world, there will be a good day for our demon family in the future? "


    Hearing the words of the black ape demon king again, like the old demon and the lion old demon gently shook their heads at the same time, they were silent, still quietly looking at the dark demon thunder connecting heaven and earth.


    "Two old things!" seeing that the two old demons didn''t return to themselves again, the black ape demon king scolded in his heart.


    On the ape face of the black ape demon king, the ferocity has become more and more serious. His teeth are clenched. Under the ferocity, two rows of sharp fangs are exposed.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the dark magic thunder falling from the sky finally began to weaken and gradually began to disperse.


    At this time, one eye after another has been staring more closely, for fear of what they will miss in the blink of an eye!


    The "devil" in the demon killing black thunder, I wonder if he has been killed?

 Chapter 2013

    The rising sun, rising slowly from the East, gradually dissipated the darkness and cold between heaven and earth.


    Under the gaze of all eyes, the evil killing black thunder falling from the sky suddenly disappeared.


    "Ow!" and just then, the six armed black ape demon king issued a low roar, and his ferocious face appeared again from the huge black ape face.


    "Back!"


    "The evil killing black thunder has retreated!"


    "I don''t know how the peerless devil is now?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the evil killing black thunder retreated, the voices of discussion echoed again and again.


    Then, in the void, a body beyond recognition, incomparably broken, rotten, bloody and miserable appeared in the sight of all living creatures.


    The spirits of all living beings immediately sensed an extremely weak breath. The "man" was so hurt that he was still alive!


    This is really a peerless pervert!


    "Ow!" seeing that the "man" really survived, the black ape demon king roared angrily!


    Even his black ape demon king would die and turn to ashes under the peerless thunder, but the "man" survived, which made his violent ape very unhappy.


    Immediately after, he saw that the huge black ape body of the black ape demon king suddenly moved and rushed towards the void ahead, as if a black mountain began to collide violently. The collision speed was so fast that it immediately disappeared from the sight of the demons and warriors.


    Seeing the action of the black ape demon king, the demon king and the lion demon king turned their heads at the same time and looked at each other. Then, the two old demons shook their heads slowly.


    I don''t know what they are thinking at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    While the black ape demon king moved, the twelve demon generals under his seat also moved together, attacked from the west, and rushed towards the broken body.


    Since just now, the twelve demons have received the order of the black ape demon king.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    Seeing the actions of the black ape demon king and the twelve demon generals, the faces of the people in the holy land immediately changed.


    "Not good!" Leng Yan, the God of the end of the world, immediately said secretly and drank in a deep voice: "black ape demon king, you are so mean that you dare to take advantage of people''s danger! It''s useless to be the demon king of the evil demon forest generation!"


    When Lengyan shouted these words, his body immediately flashed and flew to the broken body suspended in the void with the other 15 nine star semi God strong men in the holy land.


    The evil killing black thunder has attracted countless warriors from the holy land of the wilderness, but the peerless strong men at the level of nine stars and half gods have alerted a total of 16. At this moment, all the sixteen peerless strong men from the holy land of the wilderness have been dispatched.


    It''s just a pity that the void where the strong in the holy land of the wilderness are located is a little away from the broken flesh.


    Although the immortal evil Lord Jiuyou helped them escape a great disaster in the holy land of the wilderness, he was still very afraid of him subconsciously because of his strength and terror, his fierce name and the holy land of the wilderness.


    At this moment, compared with the black ape demon king and the twelve demon generals, they are far away from this.


    "Not good!" in just a few breaths, when I saw that the black ape demon king and the twelve demons were about to approach the man, the strong people in the holy land were surprised and shouted, full of anxiety.


    If it continues, that one will be fierce!


    A generation of the peerless evil Lord Jiuyou. Although his strength is understandable, he has been baptized by the evil killing black thunder. At this moment, after all, his breath is weak and bruised all over. He feels that he is dying!


    "My holy land suffered a disaster a month ago. After all, he did it. My holy land can continue to exist in manghuang. I owe him a favor!"


    Leng Yan, the God of the wilderness, said anxiously to himself. At this time, he saw the black ape demon king and the twelve demon generals, especially the mountain like black ape body of the black ape demon king, about to crash into the bloody and broken flesh body.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a very slight "Hmm" sound hummed from Shi Feng''s mouth. On that bloody face, two narrowed eyes suddenly opened slowly.


    Although his eyes were open, they looked muddy between the bloody blood.


    However, at this time, the broken body with weak breath suddenly raised a peerless momentum, like a sleeping beast suddenly awakened at this moment.


    "Eh?"


    When Shi Feng''s momentum suddenly changed, the black ape demon king and the twelve demons immediately followed.


    "Hum!" but then, a heavy angry hum sounded from the mouth of the black ape demon king, followed by a violent shout:


    "Looking at all ethnic groups, there are no more than ten who can bear the king''s six fists! And you have been hurt like this under the dark thunder. I see what storms you can turn!"


    When the black ape demon king said these words, the six huge fists that had long been clenched by him were violently bombarded by him and blasted at Shi Feng with the strongest force.


    At this moment, the six fists of the black ape demon king are his strongest killing move, called "killing God"!


    It is said that this battle skill is a nine star demigod level battle skill, which was realized by his black ape demon king after defeating the strong of all parties!


    When the attack blew out, a proud sneer appeared on the huge and fierce ape face of the black ape demon king.


    At this moment, not only the black ape demon king launched an attack, but also the twelve demons launched an unusually violent attack that confused the space.


    They, this is to kill Shi Feng!


    This person suffered such violent and powerful thunder, but still survived under such thunder. The black ape demon king naturally knows what these mean and naturally understands how terrible this person is!


    However, with the joint attack of the black ape demon king and the twelve demons, even the black ape demon king did not believe that anyone could survive such an attack, let alone a person who was already black and blue.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes are still blocked by the blood on his face, but everything around him is naturally in his keen soul induction.


    "Oh!" at this time, in the face of the attack launched by the thirteen powerful demons on himself at the same time, he gave a "Oh" smile, followed, and listened to him speak slowly and say:


    "Thirteen big demons at the level of nine stars and half gods! Well, it''s also a receipt!"


    Shi Feng said these words, but he didn''t see any action, nor did he dodge. At this moment, he saw the joint attack of the thirteen demons, which was extremely crazy and fiercely blasted on the broken flesh.


    "Boom!"


    The peerless explosion sounded the sky completely. The world, which had just calmed down, shook up again.


    "Nine... Nine you demon lord!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lengyan and the strong in the holy land, seeing the thirteen demons on the other side, still beat the one first, and then shouted in surprise.


    Although I came with all my strength, I waited for someone, but I was still a step late!

 Chapter 2014

    The thirteen demons made every effort to attack and bombard the broken flesh with such a violent attack, and they have also bombarded the broken flesh seriously.


    This world, at this moment, does not think that person can still survive.


    Even the old elephant demon and the old lion demon, who turned into a human old man, frowned tightly and said secretly, "is this one really falling like this?"


    "He has great fortune. He shouldn''t die like this! But..."


    At the moment, even they don''t think that living creatures can survive such an attack.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" and at this moment, the spirits of the world suddenly heard a young laughter.


    Hearing this "ha" smile, the faces of countless creatures changed again at this moment.


    In particular, the sixteen peerless strong men in the holy land of the wilderness have the deepest contact with the Jiuyou Demon Lord here.


    Their memory is so strong that they will not forget the voice of that one.


    "Still alive! Injured like that, and subjected to the violent bombardment of 13 demons, he... He''s still alive!"


    A nine star demigod level old man in the holy land of the wilderness exclaimed, and a touch of incredible surprise had appeared on his old face.


    "He''s not just alive! He laughed just now!" said another strong man.


    "Pervert! This is a pervert! It''s true that we are obsessed! He survived under the evil killing black thunder, not to mention the attack of the thirteen demons!"


    "Immortal devil body! This... Really won''t die!"


    "This evil spirit!" even Lengyan, the Holy Lord of heaven, secretly spit out these four words.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of startled shouts came out of the mouths of the demons.


    "How possible!"


    "Hmm? How could it be!"


    "How is this possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The most startled and unbelievable people are naturally the black ape demon king who launched all-out violent attacks and the twelve demon generals under his seat.


    That broken body, logically speaking, has been blasted into slag, but he exists intact.


    My thirteen nine star and half god level demons joined hands, but the man floated there and didn''t move. My thirteen demons couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! Ah! Ow!" the black ape demon king suddenly became extremely violent and roared angrily at the broken body.


    Looking at the crazy black ape demon king, Shi Feng smiled again: "Oh, gorilla!"


    At this time, I saw that the broken flesh and skin healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    With just a few breaths, the injury of Shi Feng''s abnormal body healed, and his skin was smooth, crystal clear, and shining like a star.


    But the stars flashed away!


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, Shi Feng, the demon master of Jiuyou, showed the world intact, covered with red fruits.


    Then, the black ape demon king roared at the front: "who are you? Who are you? Mang wasteland, how can there be such a person as you!"


    Previously, Shi Feng survived under the evil killing black thunder. The black ape demon king knew that it was not a simple character, but now he knew the horror of the man in front of him.


    This... This is a person who should not live in this world, but he floats in front of him.


    The body of the black ape demon king and his twelve demon generals is retreating at the moment.


    Sensing these retreating demons, Shi Feng said, "just now you wanted to kill the demon master. Now you want to leave? It''s too bad to take the demon master seriously?"


    When the voice of Shi Feng sounded, I saw the thirteen retreating demons. The demon body moved suddenly, and had urged all its strength to fly back and speed up suddenly.


    In the sight of countless people and demons, the thirteen demons have disappeared.


    However, Shi Feng still looked calm, with a cold smile on his face.


    At this time, "Dong!" only heard a thick bell ringing with incomparably ancient and vicissitudes, which rang through the void.


    It was the stone Maple that rang the Heavenly God''s bell!


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to bursts of extremely painful animal roars from heaven and earth, followed by bright red blood splashing wildly in this void.


    One head just disappeared, and the big demon bodies in the sight of the people and the demons appeared one after another, and these displayed bodies have been fragmented.


    Then, he saw a stream of bright red blood, like a wave of blood, rushing towards the stone maple.


    Twelve! There are a total of twelve broken animal bodies just appeared. Under the black ape demon throne, all the twelve demon generals of the mighty evil demon forest fell under the sound of bells!


    But then again, how can they resist the power of Shi Feng''s current power to urge the Heavenly God clock to vibrate!


    "Ow!" then the thirteenth painful howl sounded. The next moment, in full view of the public, the huge ape body of the black ape demon king also appeared in the void.


    Although the black ape demon king was not fragmented under the power of the Heavenly God clock like the twelve demon generals, he was black and blue all over.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" then I heard him roar in pain and anger.


    He the black ape demon king, who has been rampant in the evil demon forest for thousands of years, when he suffered such humiliation and pain.


    "It''s not bad that I didn''t die under the power of the demon lord!" at this time, the young voice suddenly sounded above the black ape demon king.


    The black ape demon king suddenly looked up and saw that the red fruit body of Shi Feng had put on a black robe. I don''t know when, he floated over the black ape demon king, with a playful disdain on his face and looked down at the bottom.


    The appearance on Shi Feng''s face made the already violent black ape demon king even more unhappy.


    But he, the black ape demon king, now where dare to shoot at the man above? This is a pervert. What''s the use of shooting at him!


    "Spare me!" in order to live, I didn''t expect that the high demon king would beg for mercy from that man.


    Countless demons in this world doubt whether they heard wrong. The violent, cruel and self respecting black ape demon king would beg for mercy.


    "Spare you?" hearing the words of the black ape demon king, Shi Feng''s playful sneer on his face was even worse and said, "give me a reason to spare you!"


    "My king... I, as long as you spare me, I will be your mount!"


    "Although you are strong, you don''t deserve your powerful mount.


    I, the black ape demon king, the existence of the peak of the nine star demigod, is only a step away from the true God. In this world, only I, the black ape demon king, deserve you! "

 Chapter 2015

    "... in this world, only I, the black ape demon king, deserve you!"


    When the powerful demon king black ape demon king said this, there was an uproar again in the demon group!


    The high black ape demon king is willing to become others'' mount!


    "But there''s no way! Such a strong man, just in a moment, all the twelve demons under the black ape demon throne died, and they died so miserable!"


    "If the black ape demon king doesn''t want to die, he can only do so! It''s better to be a Terran mount than to die!"


    "This man is really strong!"


    "Yes! This man is really strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of exclamations among the demon family again. At the moment, even the mysterious and unfathomable old demons like the old demon and the old lion demon appeared on their old faces.


    That is an existence that is absolutely beyond them.


    "Zhenshenjing! Terran, there is a strong zhenshenjing! Moreover, he is still a real God with immortal demon body." at this time, the old demon shouted in surprise. When he shouted, his old face was full of extreme shock and disbelief.


    "What, God!"


    "What a god!"


    "The land of true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the elephant demon king, he shouted in surprise and followed the mouths of the demons. Many demons may not know what the "immortal demon body" in the mouth of the elephant old demon is, but how can they know the realm of true God.


    And like the prestige of the demon king in the demon family, no demon will doubt his words like the demon king.


    "Yes! It must be! He was hurt like that under the fierce thunder, but thirteen peerless demons shot at the same time, but they failed to hurt him at all. I can''t think of anything else to do except the divine realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Only you deserve to be my mount?" hearing the words of the black ape demon king, Shi Feng grinned with a sneer of disdain. Then he shook his head gently and said, "you don''t deserve it at all!"


    "Black ape demon king! Don''t deserve to be his mount?"


    "The black ape demon king, that''s a half step demon God. It can be said that he is the strongest demon in manghuang continent! If this thinks he doesn''t deserve him, the whole manghuang probably doesn''t deserve his mount!"


    "The black ape demon king is willing to mount for him, but he said he was unworthy of the black ape demon king, which is tantamount to beating the black ape demon king in the face!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the disdainful voice of Shi Feng, there were bursts of screams and echoes.


    This time, there were not only the demons, but also the holy land.


    It''s really that he has too high requirements for mounts. Many people dream of mounts such as the black ape demon king in the mang wasteland.


    A six armed black ape mount in the peak state of nine stars and half gods!


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s "unworthy" words, the black ape demon king was ashamed and angry. He really wanted to hold the man tightly, and then six big hands tore him hard.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a huge blood light shining behind Shi Feng. At the same time, "roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of fierce beasts roared fiercely, and a breath of unparalleled ferocity swept in all directions.


    "This?"


    "This?"


    "This?"


    "This is..."


    The bloody light soon fell, and a huge, violent and ferocious six headed snake appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Looking at the big snake, I heard the fierce roar, and the bodies of the Holy Land and the demon family trembled involuntarily.


    All living beings and spirits seem to be unable to control themselves and kneel down to the peerless beast.


    The black ape demon king was under the six headed snakes. He could clearly feel that the six pairs of snake eyes on the heads of the six snakes were staring at him.


    At this moment, as the peak of the nine star demigod, the black ape demon king, his huge black body was shaking violently.


    He knew very well that under the six fierce beasts, he who was high above on weekdays would be nothing!


    That''s an existence that you can''t compete with. The black ape demon king didn''t even have the courage to resist him.


    Then, not far away, there was a startled cry like the demon king: "that''s... That''s a demon God!"


    "Demon God!"


    "Demon God!"


    "In this world, there is really a demon God? This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the word "demon God", the voice between heaven and earth is constant. Today, I''m really surprised! And one by one, beyond the cognition of all living creatures.


    Six away from the big snake, looking down at the stone maple of the black ape demon king, the expression on his face became more disdainful and said:


    "This is the demon master''s mount. Do you think you deserve to be the demon master''s Mount?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s words to the black ape demon king fell, "roar! Roar! Roar!" the six snake heads of the six big snakes immediately danced wildly, and the six ferocious snake faces faced the black ape demon king below and roared angrily.


    It seems that if the black ape demon king dares to say "match", they will rush down.


    Under the roar of the six headed snake, the black ape demon king trembled more violently. For a time, he dared not open his mouth to answer Shi Feng''s words.


    He didn''t expect that his mount was such a big demon. How dare he compare with a demon God.


    "God forgive me! God forgive me! God forgive me!" at this time, the black ape demon king begged for mercy to the stone Maple above.


    "So... So this demon God is his mount!"


    "He has such a demon God! No wonder... No wonder he... Despises the black ape demon king!"


    "This man released the demon God to beat him on the face of the black ape demon king! This slap is really loud! The black ape demon king, this time he really kicked on the iron plate!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! The black ape demon king will come to this end. He deserves it. The strongest demon lord Jiuyou of our Terran family is here, but he takes advantage of people''s danger. Hum! He is not only the powerful demon lord Jiuyou of our Terran family."


    A disciple of the holy land said that at this moment, his face was full of disdain and arrogance.


    Now the human race has a true God. He is the pride of the human race in front of these demon families.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you can''t give me a reason why the demon lord won''t kill you, then go and die."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his right hand gently leaned out, his palm facing towards the black ape demon king below.


    At this time, his body also floated slowly towards the black ape below.


    Although this floating body shape is extremely small compared with his black ape demon king, it is extremely huge in his black ape demon king''s eyes, like an incomparably huge mountain.


    "Ow!" feeling that his life was threatened, the black ape demon king roared angrily towards the sky again, clenched his fists again with six big hands, and then used his strongest killing move, "killing God"!


    Then blast up towards the stone Maple!

 Chapter 2016

    Now the black ape demon king launched his strongest attack, which made the space vibrate and boil. Although it contained a momentum that seemed to destroy everything, no one was optimistic about it with the demon.


    When the original flesh was broken, the thirteen demons couldn''t do anything to him, let alone that his skin and flesh have grown back and his flesh has recovered.


    Moreover, this time he attacked the black ape demon king alone.


    At this moment, in the hearts of all living creatures, the end seems to have been doomed.


    Looking at the six black giant fists coming, and feeling the six violent forces coming from the six waves, Shi Feng still had a disdainful smile on his face, and his body shape was still falling slowly downward.


    Under six waves of peerless violence, Shi Feng''s black robe and long hair flew wildly.


    Seeing that the six big black fists were about to hit Shi Feng, Shi Feng still had no other actions, and his right claw was facing down.


    But just then, in full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings saw the six big black fists that were about to hit Shi Feng, and suddenly exploded at the same time.


    The bright red blood turned into six blood pillars and rushed violently from the six broken hands of the black ape demon king.


    "Ow! Ow!" bursts of extremely painful roars roared again from the mouth of the black ape demon king.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body floated down, and his right claw seemed to fall gently on the forehead of the black ape demon king.


    The roar of pain suddenly stopped at this moment. The empty elephant demon king and lion demon king in the distance, as well as the strong men in the natural holy land, have sensed that the black ape demon king has no breath at the moment.


    The demon king of the evil demon forest, did he fall like this?


    Then, I saw the huge black ape body of the black ape demon king, which suddenly broke violently, and the void with blood splashed wildly, and the bright red blood sprayed more wildly.


    However, at the next moment, all the blood began to rush towards the stone maple. In an instant, the death force and blood of the black ape demon king were completely sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet, and the soul force was swallowed by him.


    The broken body of the black ape demon king has been turned into pieces of shriveled meat. It is bombarded by thunder and falls away from the messy earth.


    This time, the powerful black ape demon king is really dead!


    At this moment, all the eyes of the world gathered on the black young figure.


    So young, I didn''t expect that he was the legendary god level strong man.


    At this time, the stone Maple head slowly turned and swept towards the demon group.


    When they saw this man''s eyes, a demon family immediately flew back involuntarily. They were really afraid of this man.


    This man is constantly powerful and cruel. He is an absolute cruel man.


    And he is a Terran after all. The demon and Terran have been fighting continuously since ancient times.


    Shi Feng glanced at the monster, but he was not interested in those monsters. Finally, his eyes fell on the elephant demon king and the lion demon king.


    When he felt this man looking at him, a bad feeling immediately appeared in the hearts of the two old demons.


    Then, listening to Shi Feng''s mouth, he said to the two old demons, "two old things, were you two instigating the six armed black ape and the stone twelve demons to attack our demon master just now?"


    Shi Feng has seen that these two old demons are the strongest existence in this world except him.


    Better than the most powerful people in the holy land, better than the dead black ape demon king.


    As soon as they heard that, the two old demon kings immediately trembled. Like the demon king, they quickly opened their mouth and said to the one, "you misunderstood!"


    "Yes, you misunderstood!" at this time, the lion demon king also opened his mouth and explained to the man:


    "The black ape, like me, is the five demon kings of the evil demon forest. He has the same status as me and is not commanded by me!


    He and I had previously discussed whether to join hands and attack you when your thunder was scattered. At that time, we didn''t pay attention to him! "


    When the lion demon king said these words, his old face was full of sincerity.


    Hearing the words of the lion demon king beside him, he nodded like the demon king. Then he said:


    "At that time, we recognized your robbing thunder as the immortal magic thunder in the ancient legend. It''s always like I believe in life. You have an ancient immortal magic body. You must be the one who responds to the fate of heaven, and it must not fall so easily. How can we do such stupid things!"


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the two old demons, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", then looked at the two demons again, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "Well, I believe you two."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng ignored the two old demons, turned back, and then looked at his current mount, Liuli snake.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed and flashed over the green snake head.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing his flashing body, he turned his head like an old demon and an old lion king at the same time, looked at each other again, his old face opposite, looked at each other, followed, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Fortunately, he is still a reasonable Lord. Otherwise, if he is left here forever because of watching the excitement, it will be more than worth the loss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go!" the stone Maple standing proudly on the big snake drank coldly.


    Under the roar of rage, Liuli serpent rushed with stone Maple towards the void where the warriors of the holy land were.


    Under the unparalleled ferocious power of the six headed snake and the unparalleled ferocious devil, the disciples of the holy land also began to fly back.


    After all, this one is the notorious Jiuyou Demon Lord. It is said in the world that Jiuyou Demon Lord is moody. If he doesn''t like people, he may directly skin and cramp people alive, and then swallow blood and flesh raw.


    Many people have heard of this rumor in the holy land. Whether it is true or false, it is really terrible.


    People in the holy land of the wilderness are retreating, but Lengyan, the Holy Lord of the wilderness, still stands proudly in the void and looks at the peerless fierce beast and Jiuyou demon lord approaching rapidly.


    Lengyan can clearly feel that the one at the moment is coming for himself.


    Although Lengyan trembled with the ferocious momentum of the divine beast, after all, as a generation of the Lord, he stabilized.


    Lengyan now pinned his hands behind his back, forced to maintain an indifferent look on his face, quietly staring at the front, without losing the style of a generation of the Lord.


    When Liuli snake approached with Shi Feng, Lengyan gently shouted, "Jiuyou Demon Lord."


    Liuli stopped in front of the snake and Lengyan. Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "now, take the Demon Lord to the secret place, the secret place leading to the Shenzhan continent!"


    Now, Shi Feng has successfully entered the nine star and half god. He knows that it is difficult to go further and enter the realm of true God in ancient legends. It is impossible in a short time.


    And he, there are very important and important people to look for. Anyway, the God war continent must go there.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time in this wild continent. He wants to set out immediately!

 Chapter 2017

    Holy land, in the collection Pavilion!


    The collection Pavilion is the place where the holy land of the wilderness collects books. It contains ancient books handed down from the holy land of the wilderness through the ages.


    At this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng, the eight elders of the holy land of the wilderness, is looking for something in this collection Pavilion.


    There was a long line of ancient books. Each ancient book seemed to have a pair of invisible wings, flying towards the breeze of Zhuge, then flying in front of him and back to the bookshelf.


    Every ancient book that flew in front of Zhuge Qingfeng was scanned by his soul, and the contents of the ancient books were immediately printed into his mind.


    The power of the soul swept through the classics, but at this time, he saw Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper, and slowly shook his head, as if he was disappointed.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhuge Qingfeng at the moment, he should be looking for something, but he should not have found what he wants.


    "According to elder lengyi, he once saw the record about the holy ancestor and the nine Youming skill, but he accidentally saw it in an ancient book in the collection Pavilion. Why not?" ZHUGE Qingfeng said quietly.


    "Elder Leng Yi said that it had been a hundred years since he saw the ancient book in this collection Pavilion!


    A hundred years, ah, after all, a hundred years, ah, a hundred years, there are too many changes. "


    From the moment he entered the collection Pavilion, Zhuge Qingfeng began to look for it. As time passed, only a small part of the classics of the collection Pavilion were not scanned by him.


    However, the fewer the remaining classics, the more bottomless Zhuge Qingfeng felt.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, when an ancient animal skin scroll that looked extremely broken flew in front of Zhuge Qingfeng, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face moved immediately, grabbed the scroll that had experienced countless years at a glance!


    This scroll is written by an ancestor of the holy land, recording some events of his time.


    His eyes scanned the words in the scroll. Finally, Zhuge Qingfeng''s eyes stared at the simple lines of ancient characters:


    Tianhuang divine skill was called jiuyouming skill when it was handed down by the holy ancestor.


    Today, Leng Yi, the 53rd generation of the holy land of the wilderness, succeeded to the throne and changed it into Jiuyou magic skill!


    After reading that sentence, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face moved and said in surprise: "Tianhuang divine skill was really called Jiuyou magic skill!"


    "Isn''t this ancient scroll what the supreme elder Leng Yi said he saw a hundred years ago?" his eyes stared at the ancient scroll in his hand, and Zhuge Qingfeng said secretly.


    However, at this time, Zhuge Qingfeng was disappointed. In addition to these lines of ancient characters, other records on this ancient scroll were not what Zhuge Qingfeng wanted.


    The light of these lines is of no use to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng''s right hand slowly released, and the old scroll of broken animal skin slowly flew away from his hand.


    By this time, Zhuge Qingfeng had no hope in his heart. After all, the era of emperor lengaoyue was too long ago.


    As far back as that time, countless information about that era disappeared in the long river of history.


    The books and records in the collection Pavilion continued to fly in front of Zhuge Qingfeng. Just as Zhuge Qingfeng was about to leave the book Pavilion, the handsome and extraordinary face changed again.


    At this time, Zhuge Qingfeng''s white, slender right hand suddenly poked out again and tightly grasped an animal bone with an ancient desolate smell in his hand. "The great Dharma protector under the throne, og Yin''s letter!"


    The word "og Yin!" is familiar to all the disciples of the holy land. It is said that the great Dharma protector under the ancestral seat was also very powerful before ancient times.


    He has experienced countless battles with the holy ancestor and made great achievements for the holy ancestor!


    Just now in this collection Pavilion, Zhuge Qingfeng saw many records about the great Dharma protector og in ancient times.


    "It''s the letter left by the great Dharma protector og!" ZHUGE Qingfeng whispered quietly, and all the records in the letter were printed in Zhuge Qingfeng''s mind just now.


    It is mentioned in the letter that the holy ancestor once mentioned to the great Dharma protector that before he came to manghuang mainland, although he came from Shenzhan mainland, his real hometown was a place called Tianheng mainland.


    At that time, the holy ancestor worshipped Tianheng, the first strong man in the mainland, Jiuyou emperor!


    The skill of the holy ancestor, the nether skill, is handed down by the great emperor Youming


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianheng continent! Holy ancestor, actually comes from Tianheng continent!" at this moment, Zhuge Qingfeng''s face was even more surprised.


    He learned from the Jiuyou demon master that Leng Aoyue, the holy ancestor of the end of the world, came from Tianheng mainland! Unexpectedly, this is also true.


    Then he remembered the words of that one, "Leng Aoyue is my disciple!"


    "Mo... Is it true?"


    "Lord Jiuyou! Emperor Jiuyou! Shi Feng, the Lord Jiuyou, is the emperor Jiuyou mentioned in the Dharma protector''s letter, Youming! Is it true that he is the master of lengaoyue, the holy ancestor?


    But... But... His bones look really only eighteen or nine years old!


    Not necessarily! What a terrible and unfathomable existence he will be, since he is the master of the holy ancestor! If he uses the means to hide his real age and the art of keeping his face, how can we see it with our eyes.


    But... But if so, he... Isn''t he our holy land and real holy ancestor? "


    Zhuge Qingfeng whispered these words secretly. The more he thought about them, the more surprised he was. There had been thousands of waves in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of the wilderness, on a cliff, is shrouded in clouds.


    At this moment, I saw two figures standing proudly on the cliff, looming between the clouds.


    "Xuan, don''t you really remember me?" two figures on the cliff, a man and a woman, are the old man Luan Wu and the beautiful woman.


    When the old man said that to the beautiful woman, his wrinkled old face looked sad.


    Today, the beautiful woman looked dignified and beautiful. Naturally, she was not embarrassed when the strong came. At the moment, she heard the old man''s words and replied, "I''m sorry, I really don''t remember knowing you at all."


    She is a strong person in the nine star semi divine realm. The reason why she accepted the old man''s invitation was entirely for the sake of the nine you demon master.


    "Xuan..." the old man whispered this word and suddenly said to himself, "that''s right. In those years, you were the proud girl of heaven. How can you remember me.


    In those years, we haven''t seen each other for several times. How can you remember that I am such an ordinary disciple! Hehe, hehe! "


    At the end of the old man''s speech, laughter filled with self mockery echoed in the empty world.


    Hearing his self mocking smile, the beautiful woman''s eyebrows twisted gently.

 Chapter 2018

    On the cloud shrouded cliff, it was obvious at this moment that impatience showed on the pretty face of the middle-aged and beautiful woman.


    She really didn''t want to hear the old man say these words. If it hadn''t been for the Jiuyou Demon Lord and if he hadn''t been the person of the Jiuyou demon lord, the middle-aged and beautiful woman would have left here long ago.


    Laughing at himself, the old man suddenly shouted the woman''s name in a soft voice: "Xuan!"


    On hearing this word, the beautiful woman frowned deeper. It was obvious that he didn''t like the old man calling her so intimately.


    Then, the old man slowly turned over, pointed to the bottom of the cliff, opened his mouth again, and said to the dignified and beautiful woman:


    "Xuan, the Holy Land Let us enter the evil demon forest to experience. Fortunately, I was in the same team with you.


    At that time, if you hadn''t done it in time, I would have been swallowed by the snow tooth Python!


    Xuan, although you don''t remember this, it may be a trivial thing for you, but for me, it''s a matter of life and death. This thing, your style of that day, can''t help appearing in my mind every night, just like yesterday!


    Xuan, although countless years have passed, I have never forgotten you! I...... "


    When the old man wanted to continue, the middle-aged and beautiful woman finally couldn''t help but interrupt his words: "I''m sorry, I have something important to do. I have to go."


    With these words, the beautiful woman was about to leave.


    "No... no, Xuan!" seeing her like this, the old man immediately opened his mouth and shouted at her.


    The middle-aged and beautiful woman turned her head again and said to him, "I''m sorry, I really have something important to do. I can''t delay here!"


    When she finished these words, she didn''t stay any longer, her body flashed, and finally left here and the cliff.


    After that, he saw that the old man was left alone on the cliff.


    "This... This... This..." looking at the vast white fog and the distant shadow, he completely disappeared in his sight. The old man''s old face was full of reluctance and loss.


    From the abyss of sin hundreds of millions of miles away, I came to this desolate Holy Land in the north. I was thinking of seeing her all the time. In exchange, she was so ruthless.


    "Brother Luan!" at this time, I only heard another old man''s voice from under the cliff.


    Then, I saw a figure that looked almost old with the old man Luan Wu, flying up from below and falling gently beside the old man.


    "Yuyu, my brother. Hey!" the old man sighed gently as he looked at the visitor.


    This man is an old man Luan Wu once knew. Not long ago, the old man found him in the holy land.


    Originally, this sentence was given because the old man suddenly appeared in the holy land of the wilderness. He was worried about him. Although countless years have passed, the old man Luan Wu, after all, committed the capital crime of the holy land of the wilderness!


    After all, there are still many people who are still alive.


    But the old man quickly told him that he was different now. He followed the world''s strongest man, Jiuyou demon master.


    This makes me feel surprised again!


    Lord Jiuyou, he doesn''t know.


    At this time, Yu Yu''s eyes also stared at the front of the vast white fog and said, "brother Luan, this Qingxuan is really ignorant of good or bad! What''s your identity now, brother Luan? It''s a blessing for her to see him Qingxuan in her previous life!"


    Yu Yu has been in the holy land for so many years. Due to his low talent, he is now old. He is only in the realm of three-star demigod, and his status in the holy land has always been very low. Therefore, he has always complained about this holy land.


    In particular, he was always very unhappy to see these high-ranking figures on weekdays.


    Qing Xuan, now the three elders of the holy land, has always been arrogant in his eyes, from the past to the present.


    "She is now the peerless strongman in the nine star and half god realm and the three elders of the holy land of the wilderness. Perhaps it is me Luan Wu who really doesn''t deserve her! What''s more, the person she married is the great elder of the holy land of the wilderness, with high power, below one person and above tens of thousands of people!"


    When he said these words, the old man''s old face laughed at himself and felt inferior.


    "Hum!" when he heard the old man''s words, Yu gave a cold hum with disdain and said:


    "A thousand holy places are not as good as a Jiuyou demon lord! Brother Luan Wu, you are now a popular man in front of Jiuyou Demon Lord. In terms of identity, the elder Yi Xi and her Qing Xuan can''t compare with you!


    If I say, it''s her Qingxuan who doesn''t deserve you. "


    "Hey!" when he heard Yu Yu''s words, the old man Luan Bu sighed deeply and said in his heart: if only everyone in the world thought like him.


    At this time, Yu suddenly grinned and said to the old man, "brother Luan, since you are a red man in front of Jiuyou demon lord, why not take advantage of Jiuyou demon lord''s hand to get rid of him!"


    More than 20 years ago, he violated the sect rules. At that time, the elder Yi Xi was in charge of the law enforcement hall. He was sentenced to the most severe punishment and asked the disciples of the law enforcement hall to execute it.


    Although twenty years have passed, he has always kept the hatred in his heart. At that time, he secretly vowed that he would repay the pain and humiliation one day.


    "How to borrow?" when he heard the words, the old man''s face moved immediately, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    He Luan Wu was not a kind person, but he mixed up in the abyss of evil and other places where villains gathered.


    "Say that Yi Xi. Secretly, he said that the demon leader of Jiuyou was ferocious and indiscriminately killed people. Such evil demons should not exist in this world..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry roars of the peerless beasts resounded over the holy land of the wilderness. The whole holy land of the wilderness shook and shook violently because of the roar.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Isn''t it the great demon of the evil demon forest who invades my holy land?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of the wilderness, there was a sudden riot, bursts of startled shouts, constantly echoing in the holy land.


    It was really the roar and the ferocious momentum falling from the sky. It was so shocking.


    Then, the warriors of the Holy Land looked up and saw an incomparably huge six headed snake, just like a huge, suspended above them.


    It seems that the unique breath from ancient times is shrouded in the whole holy land, which makes people palpitate and tremble all over.


    "Then... There is a man on the fierce beast!" followed by another man.


    Following closely, all eyes stared at the black figure on the towering fierce beast.


    "Who is this? Who is this? He should stand alone on such a fierce demon?"


    "Holy Lord! Holy Lord is coming!"


    "There are also big elders, two elders, five elders and seven elders..."


    Not long after Liuli serpent and Shifeng appeared in the holy land of the wilderness, Lengyan and a group of strong people in the holy land of the wilderness rushed back.


    It was Shi Feng who ordered Liuli snake to slow down. Otherwise, under the rapid flying of Liuli snake, they would have been thrown away.

 Chapter 2019

    The Lord Lengyan and all the peerless strong men returned one after another. Lengyan said to Shi Feng, "Jiuyou demon lord, come with me!"


    Shi Feng nodded, then his heart moved, the blood light flashed, and the peerless beast under his feet returned to the blood stone monument again.


    Then Lengyan, a group of peerless strong men, floated and moved to the north of the holy land. The dozen peerless figures gradually disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    There is a Tianzao array over the Tianzao holy land. Since the last time Shi Feng broke the array, I don''t know why. For more than a month, the Lord Lengyan didn''t start again.


    "Who the hell is that man? Even the Lord, elders and Dharma protectors came out to meet him when he appeared!"


    "This is definitely a big man! And he is so young!"


    "He! It must be him!" then, immediately, a disciple thought of what holiness it was and shouted in surprise.


    Hearing the surprised voice, it seemed as if there was a chain reaction. All the disciples of the holy land were surprised to think of who they were.


    Stepping on the peerless demon, the Lord and the elders meet in person. He is still so young.


    Now, all the disciples of the holy land of the wilderness know that more than a month ago, the demon lord Jiuyou visited the holy land of the wilderness to crack the array of the wilderness that was personally laid by the Holy Father.


    Then I heard that a peerless monster was born in the Tianhuang temple and killed countless strong people. Even the Lord and the elders almost died in the Tianhuang temple. Fortunately, the Jiuyou Demon Lord let the Tianhuang Holy Land escape that disaster.


    Later, it is said that the Jiuyou demon lord stayed in the eighth hall to practice in seclusion. In order to please the Jiuyou demon lord, it also selected 50 of the best female disciples in the Holy Land!


    "The fifty beautiful women, now, must have been enjoyed by his Jiuyou demon lord!" some disciples said with envy and jealousy.


    The fifty female disciples are still in the seventh Hall of the Tianhuang temple. They don''t know that the Jiuyou demon master has passed the customs and is still waiting for the favor of the peerless demon master in the seventh hall.


    And the disciples outside, not knowing what happened there, guessed according to their normal thinking.


    Just like the disciple who spoke, if he were him, he would have enjoyed the 50 fellow senior sisters and junior sisters.


    "What''s more? Those fifty are all famous beauties in our holy land! I really don''t know how Jiuyou demon lord enjoyed them at that time?


    One by one? Two, three together? Or... All fifty beauties together? "


    When hearing this disciple''s words, countless male disciples immediately came up with scenes that made their blood gush.


    In particular, all the 50 beauties took off their clothes and revealed their attractive bodies one by one, lingering with his Jiuyou demon master


    Many male disciples just think about the picture and become very hot. If those beauties can get one, they can make people want to be immortal and die. If fifty are together... It''s just


    "Hateful!" a male disciple was so jealous that he felt uncomfortable and shouted up to the sky.


    "Lord Jiuyou, it''s worth it in this life!" then another male disciple shouted.


    "Hum!" at this time, listening to the words from the male disciples, a female disciple of Tianhuang Holy Land sent out a cold hum of disdain and said secretly:


    "These smelly men, what do they know! Those cheap women can be favored by Jiuyou Demon Lord. That''s their blessing!


    Lord Jiuyou! Hey, Lord Jiuyou, why didn''t I be chosen! "


    When it came to the end, the girl disciple''s beautiful face showed extreme dissatisfaction.


    She also participated in the 50 women''s election before January. She felt that she was no worse than any woman in terms of beauty and talent.


    In order to be favored by Jiuyou demon lord, she even betrayed her best sister, exposed the door rules she had committed, punished her and disqualified her from running for election.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect that she was still not far away!


    "Lord Jiuyou! Lord Jiuyou! I don''t expect to accompany such an excellent man all my life. I just want to accept his favor overnight!


    One night, as long as one night, as long as you can reach the favor of such a powerful man as Jiuyou demon lord, you can''t be a woman in this life!


    And I have a secret method handed down by my ancestors. As long as Lord Jiuyou favors me one night, I will be able to conceive his child! "


    When thinking about these, when dreaming of being favored by Jiuyou Demon Lord and lingering with such a powerful man, the young woman was also hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple follows the strong in the holy land of the wilderness and floats to the north.


    Soon after, they began to float and fall, constantly shuttling between the thick white fog, and followed closely. Shi Feng suddenly found that he followed these holy places and entered a dark world.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked down. There was an abyss below.


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly fell from the sky. Shi Feng turned his head and saw the cold woman in white again.


    This closed for more than a month. If she didn''t see her here, Shi Feng almost forgot her.


    At this time, Shi Feng found that the woman in white had a cold face. At the moment, her eyebrows wrinkled, as if there was something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white slowly turned her head, looked at him and asked, "are you going to the small world?"


    "Little world?" hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something. His face moved and said, "do you mean that this is the way to your world? Do you enter the wild outside world from this road?"


    "That''s right!" the woman in white replied cleanly.


    Hearing her answer, Shi Feng frowned deeper and stared down at the abyss that could not be seen to the bottom, as well as the sixteen strong leaders of the holy land.


    "Wait a minute!" just then, Shi Feng drank lightly. Although the sound was very light, it had echoed in the world.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the figure flying below immediately stopped, then looked up one by one and looked at the Jiuyou demon master again.


    At this time, Lengyan, the Holy Lord of the wilderness, opened his mouth and asked respectfully, "what''s the matter with Jiuyou demon lord?"


    "Are you sure that the road below is the road to Shenzhan continent?" said Shi Feng.


    "I''m sure." Lengyan said, "according to the ancient books of the holy land of the wilderness, this road was found by my holy ancestor of the wilderness. The holy ancestor came from the divine war mainland. When he found here, he returned to the divine war through this road!"


    When Lengyan said these words, his face was full of seriousness.


    And Shi Feng can see that he doesn''t seem to be lying to himself, and he doesn''t need to lie to himself.

 Chapter 2020

    "Does this road actually have two channels, one leading to Shenzhan continent and the other, which is what she calls the small world?"


    Shi Feng thought secretly in his heart, followed him and opened his mouth again, asked Lengyan, the God of heaven below, and said:


    "Leng Aoyue returned to Shenzhan mainland from this road. Did he return to manghuang again? Once you were the holy land of the wilderness, there should be strong people entering Shenzhan mainland from here. Did they return to manghuang again?"


    Lengyan, as the Lord of the holy land, naturally understood what Shi Feng wanted to ask and replied:


    "Lord Jiuyou, please don''t worry. I don''t know whether the holy ancestor returned to manghuang again. After all, it was in ancient times.


    However, there are many ancestors in our holy land, who once went to the God war through this road, and then came back from the God war.


    Not only my holy land, but also other forces, such as fire holy land, storm holy land, Thor holy land, gu''e mountain, Jiang family, winner and other ancient forces, once borrowed this road from my holy land, and then went back and forth between God war and manghuang. "


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng said sincerely when he saw Lengyan''s face.


    But at the moment, he still looked thoughtful, like thinking about something.


    Seeing Shi Feng like this, an old man from the Holy Land opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "Lord Jiuyou, when I was young and old, I saw a supreme elder of the holy land return from Shenzhan mainland. Our supreme elder at that time also told us something about Shenzhan mainland. This road is really the way to Shenzhan mainland!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again and listened to the words of the old man and Lengyan. Then there should be no mistake in this road.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them, "do you know if there can be access to other worlds besides the Shenzhan continent?"


    "This... Has never been heard of."


    "Yes, I only heard that this road leads to the divine war continent."


    "Well, me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the holy land of the wilderness answered one after another. The answer was the same. They didn''t know the small world and the inner world of the wilderness, except that they knew that it could lead to the divine war continent.


    Hearing those answers, Shi Feng said in his heart, "it seems that although the road to the small world is here, it is very hidden. Even the people of the Holy Land don''t know."


    Then he spoke again to the people in the holy land below: "well, the demon master knows, you continue to lead the way."


    "Yes!"


    The people of the Holy Land nodded, and as they continued to prepare to go deeper into the abyss, suddenly, they heard only an old and hoarse cry from above:


    "My Lord! My Lord, please wait a minute!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly again, then looked up and looked up.


    He had recognized that the voice was the voice of the old man who followed him here from the abyss of sin. Unexpectedly, he came after him.


    Originally, the people of the holy land were ready to continue to lead the way. Due to the cry, they stopped and looked up.


    Soon after, an old, slightly bent figure appeared in the sight of everyone and rushed down rapidly.


    However, in an instant, the old man rushed to Shi Feng, stopped his body, immediately knelt down to Shi Feng and said, "see my Lord! Congratulations on my Lord''s exit! Congratulations on my Lord''s success in stepping into a stronger state!"


    Previously, the old man had heard in the holy land of the wilderness that his new master, Jiuyou demon master, was robbed by thunder on the evil demon forest hundreds of miles away yesterday, successfully survived the robbery, and even killed the black ape demon king and the twelve demons.


    Seeing the old man kneeling down, Shi Feng said faintly, "get up!"


    Then he asked, "do you want to go to the God war continent with this demon master?"


    All the way up to now, the old man is loyal to himself and considerate in doing some things. If he wants to fight the mainland, he wants to see a broader world and step into a stronger martial art, Shi Feng doesn''t mind taking him there.


    As soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the old man immediately opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "God''s war on the mainland must be dangerous. His subordinates are old and can''t stand the toss. They don''t have the courage to take these dangers again."


    When the old man said this, Shi Feng nodded and said:


    "The original task assigned to you by the Demon Lord was to reach the holy land of the wilderness. Now the holy land of the wilderness has arrived and your task has been completed. From now on, it''s your freedom to go where you want to go or not."


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man cried gratefully: "thank you for my Lord''s success! Thank you for my Lord''s understanding! Thank you for my Lord''s grace! It''s a pity that my subordinates will not be able to accompany and serve my Lord in the future! I hope my Lord will forgive me. Alas!"


    When it came to the end, the old hair sighed deeply. His face looked embarrassed and helpless.


    "It''s all right." Shi Feng said, "if there''s nothing else, say goodbye."


    "My Lord!" at this time, the old man cried out to Shi Feng with grief on his face.


    Then he listened to him again and said, "my Lord, I have another important thing to report to you."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng, who was just getting up, heard the old man say "important things", stopped his body again, frowned slightly and asked him, "what important things?"


    The old man said:


    "My Lord has been in this holy land all these days.


    A few days ago, my subordinates happened to be on a cliff. I overheard someone slandering my lord behind my back, saying that my Lord is ferocious and murders people indiscriminately, and saying that my lord... "


    "What else do you say?" Shi Feng asked.


    But when he heard the old man''s words, his tone was still calm and didn''t fluctuate much.


    "He also said that evil spirits like my Lord should not exist in this heaven and earth and harm people all over the world. He also said that my Lord, you should be hit by five thunders and stabbed by ten thousand swords, and you should be destroyed!"


    "Oh!" when the old man finished, Shi Feng gave a faint "Oh" sound. Shi Feng''s face looked very calm, but when the people in the Holy Land heard the old man''s words, they couldn''t calm down one by one.


    One by one, their hearts were suddenly shocked, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes widened.


    The old man''s words were already obvious. When he heard them in the holy land of the wilderness, he also said that people in the holy land of the wilderness said so behind his back that he was the demon master of Jiuyou!


    Which bastard is this! This beast is going to kill everyone in our holy land!


    At this time, Lengyan, the holy master of the wilderness, drank coldly: "who is it? I will not spare the holy land of the wilderness!"


    At the same time, a cold killing intention has permeated from Lengyan!


    Lengyan at this moment has moved his heart to kill! If it''s true that the old man said, the evil animal, it''s going to send Lengyan and his whole holy land to a place of eternal destruction!

 Chapter 2021

    "Who? Who is it?"


    "Yes, which animal is it?"


    "That''s ridiculous! That''s ridiculous! There are such thieves in my holy land! Dare to insult the demon leader of Jiuyou, I will catch him in my law enforcement hall and scratch his skin and cramp him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the powerful people in the holy land below sent out bursts of angry drinks!


    Now the seven elders in charge of the law enforcement general hall are already fierce.


    Hearing the angry drink from below, the old man slowly lowered his head. Seeing the old man lowering his head, Shi Feng looked down with him. Even the cold looking woman in white also lowered her head.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, the old man suddenly smiled at the "ha ha" below, and then he slowly opened his mouth:


    "Yi Xi, do you still have this face in front of my lord?"


    "Huh?"


    "What does he mean?"


    "Yi Xi, isn''t this the name of the elder? What does he mean by this?"


    "Mo... could it be that the disobedient man he just said... Is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Xi is the name of the great elder of the holy land.


    The elder is said to be in his nineties, but his face looks only about fifty. His face is ruddy. He is energetic and dignified.


    Hearing the old man''s words earlier, the elder, like others, showed an angry look. Someone said that behind his back about the Jiuyou demon master.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the old man Luan Wu, the elder''s face changed. He already heard that Luan Wu was aimed at himself!


    Then the elder Yi Xi said coldly to the old man above, "what do you mean?"


    "Hehe, pretend! Yi Xi, you still pretend in front of my Lord! As a man, don''t you even understand the four words of dare? You are really a man in vain." the old man said with a sneer again.


    The old man just wanted to say that Yi Xi is not a man! For this Yi Xi, his heart is naturally full of hatred. The woman he misses so much, but he is with him every night!


    The old man''s whole body trembled slightly at the thought of his beloved woman sleeping by this man every night, and the thought of his beloved woman stripping off her clothes and lingering with him in bed, being played with by him and being ruined by him.


    At that time, the old man was angry, looked up again and said to Shi Feng, "my Lord, it is Yi Xi, the great elder of this holy land. He slandered my Lord and cursed my lord behind his back that day. This man deserves to die!"


    "You! Spiteful!" when the old man said this, the elder Yi Xi immediately drank.


    He didn''t expect that this man should slander himself so much.


    The old man Luan beinai came with Jiuyou demon master. By means of the holy land, he has found out his identity.


    Unexpectedly, a sinner who should have died has returned to the Holy Land alive.


    It is reasonable to say that a sinner should be punished since he is still alive. But now he is the man of Jiuyou demon master. Who dares to touch him!


    The elder Yi Xi didn''t expect that he had no grievances with him, but he wanted to frame himself like this.


    "Hum!" hearing Yi Xi''s angry drink, the old hair snorted coldly and said, "Yi Xi, have you said those words? You know best! You are disrespectful to our Lord. Today, you can''t escape death!"


    Then the old man spoke to Shi Feng again: "my Lord, this man is damned! If my subordinates had a half empty word just now, I would let my subordinates fall into the sky and die!"


    Unexpectedly, the old man took a poison oath directly!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old hair''s poisonous oath, the faces of the strong in the holy land changed again and again, and issued bursts of screams!


    The man took a poisonous oath. Is it true that the elder


    At this time, the Lord Lengyan sighed and said to the elder, "Yi Xi, do you really..."


    Before Lengyan finished his words, Yi Xi''s dignified face spoke firmly to the man above:


    "Lord Jiuyou, I really didn''t say those words! If I said those words, I will fall into a land of eternal doom and suffer the most painful torture in the world forever and never surpass life!"


    Unexpectedly, the elder Yi Xi made a more poisonous and cruel oath to prove his innocence!


    "The elder also swore!"


    "Well! And the elder''s oath is more poisonous!"


    "I still believe in the elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou, it''s really this person who slanders me!" at this time, Yi Xi said again.


    "If you hadn''t helped me that day, I would have been destroyed by the alien!


    During these days, I have always been grateful to you, Lord Jiuyou. As the elder of the holy land, I will only be grateful to you. How can I say such treacherous words behind my back! "


    It''s really a big deal. Yi Xi doesn''t want to be slandered by villains like this.


    If the demon leader of Jiuyou believes this person''s slander, it will involve his family, his wife, his children, his brothers and sisters.


    And the whole Holy Land!


    "My Lord, I have witnesses! And they are from their holy land.


    At that time, my subordinates happened to meet him when they were on the cliff. At that time, he heard it together with his subordinates. Yi Xi said those rebellious words.


    Not long ago, my subordinates went to find him, and then they found him. And he promised to testify! It''s easy to expose the vengeance. "The old man said again, sneering in his heart when he said this.


    "Witnesses? And witnesses?"


    "Is this... Still my holy land?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as there was a witness, the strong in the holy land of the end of the world immediately had a bad hunch.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng, who hasn''t said anything since just now, suddenly grinned and said:


    "Let him come!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" the old man responded respectfully. Then, a bone jade in the old man''s sleeve robe slipped down and fell into his hand.


    Then the bone jade was crushed by the old man.


    After finishing these, the old man respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "I hope my Lord will wait a moment!"


    "Hmm! No hurry!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, one by one began to wait for the arrival of the "witnesses" in the population.


    And the strong men of the holy land also spread their voices to Yi Xi.


    "Yi Xi, did you say that? Tell me the truth?" the Lord Lengyan asked.


    "I really didn''t say that!" Yi Xi replied.


    "Really not?" Lengyan asked again.


    "Really not!" Yi Xi said.


    "Is it that Luan Wu, have you ever had an intersection with him before? Have you ever had an enemy with him?" at this time, the Lord Lengyan asked again.


    "This... I have no impression of this person!"

 Chapter 2022

    Elder Yi Xi, in those days, was a peerless martial arts genius in the holy land of the end of the world. Everywhere he went, he was like the stars and the moon.


    The old man Luan Wu is just a very ordinary disciple. His status and strength are one day and one place compared with Yi Xi.


    So Yi Xi didn''t have any impression of Luan Bei. At that time, they were two people from different worlds.


    Just like his wife Qing Xuan, he was in the same team with the old man to practice with the evil demon Lin Li. The old man also said that Qing Xuan had saved him.


    But Qing Xuan had no impression of those.


    In the world of force, if you want others to remember, you have to have the strength to remember.


    As the crowd waited and whispered, gradually, a figure came down from the sky.


    The comer is also an old man. He is the old man''s good friend in those years, Yu Yu.


    "Who is this man?"


    "This is a man from our holy land? Why have I never seen him before? I have no impression of him at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the low status of juyu, there are countless martial artists in the holy land of the wilderness. These great figures who are high in the holy land of the wilderness speak one after another.


    They don''t know the old man at all, and even some people doubt whether this is their own holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s him!" but just then, the elder Yi Xi''s dignified face suddenly moved again, and then secretly said "bad"!


    Although he did not remember the name of the old man who came, he knew that this was indeed his holy land.


    And he still remembers that when he was in charge of the law enforcement hall, he violated the door rules and sentenced him to a heavy sentence.


    At this moment, Yi Xi already understood that Yu held a grudge against himself because of the punishment that year, and had colluded with Luan not to frame himself.


    Thinking of this, Yi Xi has secretly transmitted what he thinks to the strong people in the holy land of the wilderness. When they receive Yi Xi''s voice, their face changes again.


    When that person becomes Luan Wu''s witness, if Jiuyou demon lord believes these two people, then... It''s really hard to argue.


    "Little juyu, meet the demon lord of Jiuyou." juyu came to the front of Shi Feng and immediately knelt down to Shi Feng.


    As juyu, when he came here, he should salute the Holy Lord Lengyan and the strong people in the holy land of the wilderness, but he didn''t do that. He only knelt down to Shi Feng, the Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    Since he came here to be a witness, he had no intention of staying in this holy land and being a person of his holy land.


    Ju Yu had discussed with Luan wu long ago. When the matter here was over, they went back to the place where the wicked gathered and the abyss of sin.


    In the past, Yu Yu didn''t dare to stand out and offend the giant of the natural holy land and the great elder of the natural holy land. In the past, he couldn''t afford to die with a hundred lives.


    But now, there is the nine you demon lord, and the big red man Luan Wu in front of the nine you Demon Lord. Who dares to touch him!


    Thinking of these, for a moment, Yu Yu was vaguely excited. Now he almost controls the life and death of the great elder of the Holy Land!


    The peerless existence of the nine star demigod level.


    "Oh, you''re a witness? You''re from the holy land?" said Shi Feng, looking at the front of the kneeling with interest.


    "Yes, Jiuyou Demon Lord. Xiaoyu is a watchman in the holy land of the wilderness." Yuyu answered truthfully.


    The watchman is the one who plays the gong to remind the time at night.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Yu had been in the holy land for so many years. Now he is old, he should do this in the holy land.


    When the old man learned that he was now working for the holy land, he felt a little sad for him.


    "Hmm!" hearing Yu Yu''s reply, Shi Feng nodded slightly, followed him to point to the old man and spoke again, saying:


    "He said he met you on a cliff some time ago and heard some words disrespectful to the demon lord?"


    "Yes, Lord Jiuyou!" Yu Yu replied again, "the little one planted tea trees on the cliff. He just went to pick tea that day, but he heard the elder saying disrespectful words to you, Lord Jiuyou."


    When Ju Yu said these words, the expression on his old face was full of seriousness, as if everything was really what he said.


    "Oh, there is another person? Who is that person?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "There was a mysterious force around the man. With small accomplishments, he couldn''t see the man at all. At that time, he only saw the great elder of my holy land, and those disrespectful words were definitely said by the great elder." Yu added.


    "My Lord!" as soon as the sentence was finished, the old man said again, "there was a mysterious power around the man next to the elder at that time. Even his subordinates couldn''t see the man at that time, let alone the old brother."


    "Well, that''s reasonable." then Shi Feng nodded again and said.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" and just then, the voice of elder Yi Xi came from below. He said:


    "This man violated the rules of our holy land in those years, but he was in charge of the law enforcement hall in the next year. He was severely punished.


    So he has a grudge against me because of what happened in those years, so don''t slander me today. "


    "Elder!" Yi Xi shouted, "I''m just telling the truth, and you are the elder of our holy land. How can you talk so nonsense! Alas!"


    After saying this, he gave a deep sigh.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" at this time, Yi Xi shouted to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, shut up." at this time, Shi Feng finally made a voice.


    And just as his indifferent voice sounded, no one in this space spoke again.


    At this moment, the space was immediately silent, with eyes staring at the young figure in black, waiting for his sentence and what he would do.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke slowly and said, "the demon lord once created a secret array, and the soul of those who enter the secret array will fluctuate. When the demon lord sets up the secret array, you three can enter at the same time and answer the demon lord''s words."


    "What!" when hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man Luan Bu and Ju Yu''s heart trembled at the same time. They didn''t expect that the Jiuyou Demon Lord had such a means.


    And the old man knew that the soul of his new Lord was powerful, and thought that the secret array... Was likely to be true.


    "This... This... What should I do?" the old man said in a panic.


    "Brother Luan Wu, what should I do?" at this time, Ju Yu was so frightened that he hurriedly transmitted a message to Luan Wu.


    In addition to Luan Wu and Ju Yu, the people in the holy land of the end of the world also turned pale one after another. At this time, they heard the elder confirm whether they had said disrespectful words to the man behind his back.


    "Good!" at this time, the elder Yi Xi shouted a word "good" towards the top, followed, and then shouted:


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Jiuyou, you have cultivated such a secret array and can finally return my innocence!"

 Chapter 2023

    At this moment, the old man and his old brother trembled in their hearts. They knew very well that if the Jiuyou demon lord really had that secret array, their fate would be very miserable, very miserable!


    "Elder brother Luan Wu, why didn''t you say earlier that there is a secret array for the Jiuyou demon lord... This... This... What should you do?" the old man Luan Wu complained to him.


    "Well... I didn''t know before!" the old man replied.


    At this time, when people saw the hands of the nine you demon lord, they really formed a mysterious handprint. Suddenly, they saw that the temperature of this space suddenly decreased for a few minutes, and there were dark winds, as if there was a cry of a fierce ghost, which echoed in this space, looming, as if it were real and as if it were illusory.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of startling sounds sounded from the mouths of the strong men in the holy land.


    As people in the holy land of the wilderness, they feel the familiar power fluctuation, the cold power, which is very much like the skill and power handed down from generation to generation in the holy land of the wilderness.


    As if from the same source.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" and just then, I heard an old man''s helpless voice, which came from the mouth of another old man.


    "Say!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "I admit that I slandered the elder! The elder didn''t say anything disrespectful to you at all." facing Shi Feng''s Secret formation, the old man called Yu actually confessed.


    "Sentence to you!" the old man Luan was not immediately surprised when he told him so!


    Now, whether the new Lord has the secret array or not, "I... my lord..."


    The old man immediately looked at Shi Feng and shouted in surprise. What else did he want to say? Another old man said to me and quickly said:


    "Elder brother Luan Wu, I''m really sorry. Younger brother, I''ve advised you for a long time. The great Jiuyou demon master is not so easy to cheat! You... You... You just let my family go, okay? They are really innocent."


    "Yuyu, what are you talking about?" the old man said with another surprise.


    What persuasion? What, his family? It was clearly all planned by him.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" at this time, he only listened to the sentence and said to Shi Feng:


    "Lord Jiuyou, damn it! The little one deceived you. The little one really deserved it! But the little one really had no way! It was Luan Wu who caught the little family. He said that if the little one didn''t come out as a witness, he would kill the little family. For the sake of the family, the little one


    Little dammit... Little dammit... Little dammit knows it''s wrong! Please forgive me, Lord Jiuyou! Lord Jiuyou, forgive me! "


    The more he said, he gave his head and knocked at Shi Feng faster and faster.


    "Juyu, what are you talking nonsense! Who caught your whole family!" at this time, Luan didn''t turn around and drank angrily towards juyu who knelt and kowtowed.


    At this time, the fingerprints of Shi Feng''s hands had been slowly removed, and the original bursts of Yin wind and the cry of fierce ghosts dissipated in an instant.


    The temperature of yin and cold gradually rises! At this moment, Shi Feng had seen through everything. Then he looked at the old man who followed him from the abyss of sin.


    The old man just turned around and scolded the old man. At this moment, he turned his back to Shi Feng, but at this time, he already felt the cold behind him.


    The old man''s angry face was immediately full of horror. He slowly turned his head and saw the one staring at him coldly.


    "I... my Lord!" the old man shouted quickly.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered, but the old man could feel that the voice was full of cold.


    Then he listened to Shi Feng speak to him again and said, "it''s fun to fool the demon master?"


    Hearing this, the old body suddenly trembled, and the standing body quickly knelt down to the man and said:


    "No! No! My Lord, my subordinates deserve to die! My subordinates are confused for a while. My subordinates are obsessed. My subordinates know that they are wrong! My subordinates deserve to die! My subordinates deserve to die!"


    "You really deserve it!" said Shi Feng coldly, "you followed the demon master from the abyss of sin to here. Everyone knows you are the demon master. You are such a mean person and have lost the face of the demon master!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, the old man kept shouting, "damn my subordinates! Damn my subordinates!"


    At this time, Shi Feng lowered his head again, looked at the powerful people in the holy land below, and stared at the elder Yi Xi, just opposite his four eyes.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked, "have you ever had a feud?"


    "I really can''t remember clearly." the elder replied truthfully, "I should have never known him at all."


    "Jiuyou demon master, little one knows what''s going on." after hearing Shi Feng''s question, Yu Yu hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Luan didn''t like the three elders Qing Xuan of the holy land many years ago, so he wants to borrow your hand to get rid of the big elder!"


    "He likes three elders?"


    "Like three elders?"


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the people in the Holy Land suddenly opened up and finally understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the old man was delusional about the three elders, so he slandered the elder.


    Then, Shi Feng said to the elder below, "those three elders are your wife?"


    "It''s my wife," replied the elder.


    "He is greedy for your wife and does so harm to you. If the demon lord listens to his slander, maybe your life is in danger. What do you want to do with him?"


    Shi Feng asked again. According to what he said, he handed over the right to punish the old man to the elder.


    "He is your man, Lord Jiuyou. How dare I? Everything will naturally be decided by Lord Jiuyou." the elder said quickly.


    Although this man hurt him, he wanted him to die, but after all, he was the man of the nine you Demon Lord.


    "My Lord! Luan don''t die, Luan don''t know, my lord once had the heart to cultivate Luan don''t, but Luan don''t live up to my Lord''s high expectations! Luan don''t, have no face to see my lord again, Luan don''t now, just die!"


    At this time, the old man Luan didn''t speak again. His head was deep and low. He had no face to see Shi Feng again. He just asked Shi Feng to blow his hand and end his life.


    Looking at his low head, Shi Feng said:


    "You are greedy for other people''s wives. In this martial world, you can conquer it with your strength, but you are playing with your self righteous little intelligence. It''s stupid, indeed, unforgivable to play with the demon master when you do such humble things!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, he slapped down and patted the old man''s head.


    "Ah!" only a loud cry of grief resounded in this space.

 Chapter 2024

    Although the stone Maple palm didn''t hit the old man''s head, his strength is so powerful now. The palm wind has directly shocked the old man to death.


    The old man roared and fell in a flash. The old man Luan Wu, because of his stupidity, all his martial arts efforts over the years have been in vain and become a cold body.


    For the sake of the former master and servant, Shi Feng didn''t devour the old man''s blood and soul, and his body floated down.


    For a moment, Shi Feng didn''t say anything, but looked at the body quietly, as if thinking.


    Seeing that Shi Feng had no words, the people in the Holy Land didn''t say anything, and no one touched the fallen body. On the contrary, several people moved slightly, and the body passed by.


    Then, the body of the old man Luan Wu fell into the bottomless abyss below.


    "Are you satisfied with the execution of the demon lord?" at this time, Shi Feng looked at the elder again and asked.


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou, for presiding over justice!" the man is dead, and the elder Yi Xi is really satisfied.


    In front of Shi Feng, there is an old man on his knees. Luan is not dead. At this moment, thoughts flash through his mind.


    "Luan Wu is dead! It''s good to be dead. Next, I''ll put all the blame on him!"


    "It was all because of him."


    ¡­¡­


    When he said this secretly in his heart, he only listened to the old man''s sentence and spoke again: "Jiuyou demon master..."


    "Hum!" and just as Ju Yu shouted out these four words, he heard a cold hum from Shi Feng and said, "thieves, dead."


    Shi Feng didn''t want to listen to what he said at all. Suddenly, he saw a strange and bright red blood fire burning on Yu''s body and swallowing his whole person.


    "Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill and painful screams rang out, followed by the watchman Yu of the holy land, who was directly burned into nothingness and completely turned into ash by the scarlet flame.


    When the blood flame disappeared, Shi Feng looked down at the holy land below and said, "let''s continue on our way!"


    "OK, Jiuyou demon lord!" the Lord Lengyan replied.


    Then, the sixteen strong men in the holy land of the wilderness continued to lead the way. Shi Feng and the cold looking woman in white flew above again, and their bodies continued to fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "Do you really have that secret array?" then the woman in White asked Shi Feng.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng didn''t answer her directly, but asked her back.


    "I think you should pretend, just pretend to scare those two people, but I didn''t expect that they really fell in your trick." the woman in White said.


    "Ah." hearing her words, Shi Feng smiled.


    "Do you think I''m right?" the woman in White asked again, and Shi Feng just grinned coldly without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Eighteen figures continued to fall, and the bottomless abyss seemed to have no bottom. Shi Feng and others fell for so long, but they still didn''t see the end.


    However, it can be clearly felt that at this moment, this world has become more and more gloomy.


    At this time, I saw 16 figures below, standing together and suspended in the void below.


    "Hmm?" seeing the sixteen people stop and fly down, the cold face of the woman in white immediately changed and said secretly, "it''s really this!"


    Soon, the figure of Shi Feng and the woman in white had reached the 16 people. Shi Feng frowned and asked them, "why don''t you go on?"


    "Lord Jiuyou, we have arrived!" the Lord Lengyan said, pointing to the rock wall in front.


    "Here we are?" Shi Feng frowned deeper and followed Lengyan''s expectation. The rock wall looked very ordinary. However, Shi Feng saw a very small crack about the height of a man on the rock wall.


    If you don''t look carefully, the crack is difficult to find.


    "This is the passage to Shenzhan continent?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    The power of the soul was released and felt for a while, but it did not sense the spatial fluctuation from this crack.


    "Yes, Lord Jiuyou!" Lengyan answered seriously.


    "This is the passage to the inner boundary of our mang wasteland." at this time, the woman in white beside Shi Feng whispered to him.


    Shi Feng''s face moved again, "the channel to the inner boundary of manghuang!"


    Follow Shi Feng and ask Lengyan, "are you sure this leads to Shenzhan continent?"


    "Yes, Lord Jiuyou!" Leng Yanxin swore: "in the records of generations in the holy land of the wilderness, all the ancestors who entered the Shenzhan continent entered the Shenzhan continent from here and returned from this road. There will be no mistake! I can assure you."


    "The channel of God fighting the mainland? Is it the channel of the inner boundary of the mang wasteland?" Shi Feng whispered quietly in his mouth, and began to think in his brain.


    "Is there really no other passage here?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I''m a holy land in the wilderness. I only know this passage that the holy ancestor found in those years." Lengyan said again.


    At this time, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the endless abyss below again, and asked, "what''s below? What''s there?"


    This bottomless abyss gave Shi Feng a strange and mysterious feeling when he first saw it.


    "The bottom is called the endless land," Lengyan said.


    "Endless land?"


    "It''s said that there is no end below. It''s said that I, the emperor of heaven, rushed down and explored at his speed, but at his speed, it took three months, and I didn''t see the end. Finally, I turned back!"


    "Leng Ao Yue didn''t see the end in March?" Shi Feng was slightly surprised. If so, this "endless land" would be worthy of the name.


    "In the ancient records of our holy land, many ancestors did not believe that the endless land really had no end, and many people experimented with it.


    During the experiment, many ancestors have never returned. It is said that the ancestor who returned and flew the longest has flown towards the endless land for ten years, but he has not seen the end yet. It took almost ten years to return to the Holy Land! "


    "Ten years, there is no end. It''s really... Endless!" hearing Lengyan''s words, Shi Feng felt the mystery of the endless land more and more.


    However, he has something to do now. Naturally, he is not interested in testing whether the endless land has an end.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head slightly, stared at the crack, and said secretly, "is it that the inner boundary of the mang wasteland is the God war continent?"

 Chapter 2025

    "Is it that the inner boundary of the mang wasteland is God''s war on the mainland?"


    When the idea just came to Shi Feng''s mind, he immediately shook his head and denied it.


    The information about the inner boundary of mang Huang He learned from the woman in white is very different from the Shenzhan continent he learned from the ancient scroll.


    "Does it mean that the road to Shenzhan mainland is actually in the inner boundary of this wilderness?" Shi Feng thought again.


    "Maybe!" Shi Feng whispered softly. At the moment, there is only one way. Then enter and have a look!


    In the end, whether it is the inner boundary of manghuang or the divine war on the mainland, he Shi Feng went to explore it!


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the woman in white beside him, "let''s go!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng stepped out and stepped towards the crack on the stone wall in front of him.


    Soon, a mysterious space force appeared. They saw that the black figure of Shi Feng disappeared and entered the mysterious world.


    Then, the woman in white with a cold face moved and disappeared into the crack.


    "Well, let''s go back." seeing that the Jiuyou Demon Lord was finally sent away, their task was completed. At this time, Lengyan, the God of the end of the world, said to the people.


    "Yes!"


    The people nodded and answered. The Jiuyou demon master finally left.


    Although he was kind to them, if he stayed in the holy land, people would always feel uneasy, as if they were pressed with a stone.


    Just like the elder Yi Xi, if the former Jiuyou demon lord listens to the old man''s greedy words, it is the elder who has lost his body to endless places at this moment!


    Now the nine Mo Zhu goes to the mainland of God, and this world has the final say from them.


    Just as the sixteen strong men of the holy land were ready to return to the holy land, "huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of light "um" sound came from their mouths.


    At the same time, the sixteen peerless strong felt a familiar smell coming from the sky. One by one, they looked up and looked up.


    "It''s the breeze!"


    "Well, the breeze is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    People spoke one after another. In the gloomy sky, a white figure appeared and fell rapidly towards them below.


    If you look carefully, you will find that Zhuge Qingfeng''s face is full of anxiety.


    "It seems that I''m a little late!" when Zhuge Qingfeng saw the 16 strong fellow disciples below, he opened his mouth and sighed.


    "Qingfeng, here you are." at this time, the Lord Lengyan opened his mouth and said to Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Everyone knows that Jiuyou demon master is eight elders. Zhuge Qingfeng brought it into the holy land. Naturally, they all think that the eight elders who like to make friends with the four sides have a lot of relationship with the Jiuyou demon master.


    Even on that day, Jiuyou demon lord shot for their holy land and killed the alien strongman. He felt that it was related to the eight elders Zhuge Qingfeng.


    Lengyan also believes that his son offended the notorious Jiuyou demon lord, but the Jiuyou Demon Lord let him go. It should also be for the sake of Zhuge Qingfeng.


    The white figure of Zhuge Qingfeng came to Lengyan and other strong people in an instant and shouted, "holy Lord!"


    "Qingfeng, you''re a little late. Jiuyou demon master has gone and has gone to the Shenzhan continent."


    "I know." ZHUGE Qingfeng said. Then he said, "I have something to tell you. It has something to do with our holy ancestor Leng Aoyue and the Jiuyou demon master."


    "It has something to do with the holy ancestor? It also has something to do with the Jiuyou demon lord?" hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, a strong man was surprised and didn''t know why.


    How can they get in touch with the Jiuyou demon master?


    This... Is basically a figure of two times. Although he is a strong demon lord of Jiuyou, he may be comparable to the holy ancestor in ancient times.


    Hearing their surprised voice, Zhuge Qingfeng was unmoved. These expressions of these people had long been expected by him.


    And he knew that his next words would shake their hearts, that is, he couldn''t believe it at that time.


    Then, Zhuge Qingfeng secretly said, "today, I entered the collection Pavilion. I can say that I searched all the classics in the collection Pavilion and finally found a clue.


    If I guess correctly, the Jiuyou demon master is the master of Leng Aoyue, our heavenly holy land and the real ancestor! "


    "What?"


    "What?"


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Qingfeng, what are you talking nonsense about!"


    "Yes, Qingfeng, you''re kidding a little too much!"


    "That''s right! Qingfeng, as the eight elders, you should pay attention to your discretion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Zhuge Qingfeng''s words, their faces have suddenly changed. Words can be said to come out of their mouths.


    How could they believe that the Jiuyou demon master is the master of the holy ancestor with the words of Zhuge Qingfeng? This... Is simply impossible.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Not to mention anything else, the holy ancestor is a figure in ancient times. How old is the Jiuyou demon master, not to mention that he is the master of the holy ancestor.


    That is to say, he is a disciple of the holy ancestor, and no one will believe him.


    Looking at the surprised faces and angry faces, listening to the bursts of surprised drinks, Zhuge Qingfeng still had the same complexion. All this was expected before he planned to say that to them.


    Then, Zhuge Qingfeng still spoke to them calmly, combining the Jiuyou magic skill cultivated by Jiuyou demon master with some words he once said, such as Tianheng continent, and repeatedly talking about lengaoyue as his disciple.


    While saying these words, an ancient and desolate animal bone appeared on Zhuge Qingfeng''s right hand.


    This animal bone is the record of og Yin, the great Dharma protector under the cold and arrogant moon, the holy ancestor of the ancient times!


    Soul thoughts swept over the ancient animal bones and faces, and then constantly appeared surprised faces. People were still full of disbelief.


    One after another, they looked at the crack on the rock wall, and the peerless figure like a wild devil reappeared in their minds.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent is still a land of war and unrest!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of drinking and killing continues to ring all over the country.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy Dragon City, Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master of martial arts, stands proudly in the void and overlooks the people in the city.


    At this moment, the city is full of people wearing loose white martial arts refining robes. These people are all martial arts refiners. At a glance, they are all white figures.


    At this moment, it is estimated that all the art refiners in the world are almost gathered in the holy dragon city.


    Xiao Tianyi, the best master in the world, is really a powerful appeal!

 Chapter 2026

    Tianheng continent, a world of martial arts!


    The same is true for the martial arts masters. The powerful martial arts master is respected. What''s more, the martial arts master who stands proudly in the void is the first martial arts master in the world.


    In today''s sky, the only way to practice martial arts is to enter the realm of the ninth emperor level!


    Moreover, there have long been rumors in the world that Xiao Tianyi, the world''s No. 1 martial arts master, and Emperor Jiuyou, the world''s No. 1 strong, have personally passed on disciples. The power of soul has entered an extremely strong divine level.


    Not long ago, it was said that a strong alien from the divine realm of Beihai went to the holy dragon city to challenge the great emperor Jiuyou, but was directly shocked down the holy dragon city by the soul power of master Xiao Tianyi!


    At this moment, a usually arrogant art refiner in the city looked at the one in the void, and his face was full of respect.


    Xiao Tian didn''t speak. There was silence in the holy dragon city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" at this time, Xiao Tianyi slowly opened his mouth, and his indifferent voice echoed in the whole holy Dragon City: "now the world is in turmoil. I call you to holy dragon city. It is estimated that you have roughly guessed what I mean!


    Half a year ago, my teacher, the great emperor Jiuyou, left a martial arts monument in Shenglong city for the prosperity of Tianheng martial arts. Now the world is in chaos and alien aggression. I, Xiao Tianyi, can''t hide my privacy.


    I, Xiao Tianyi, would like to learn from my master and build a soul monument in the holy dragon city. In the soul monument, I will leave Xiao Tianyi''s soul perception, the way of soul attack, and the way of my martial arts practice! Anyone who lives in the eternal continent can understand! "


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Tianyi''s words exploded in the hearts of everyone in Shenglong city!


    Master Xiao Tianyi''s soul perception, the way of soul attack and the way of skill refining, if you get one of them, it will be like the most precious treasure in the world!


    But unexpectedly, master Xiao Tianyi planned to keep these three treasures in the soul monument he wanted to build.


    "Master Xiao!"


    "Master Xiao!"


    "Master Xiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the faces looking up at the void, there are incomparable admiration, excitement, excitement and expectation.


    "Hey!" Xiao Tianyi, who stood proudly in the void, sighed deeply in his heart at this time and said secretly: "the powerful Protoss army invaded Tianheng. All Xiao Tianyi can do is this."


    Although Xiao Tianyi said it was just these, when the world was in chaos, the martial arts refiner was the root of the war.


    On the battlefield, no matter what pill, it is essential. The improvement of the quality of the art refiner does not mean the improvement of the pill level on the battlefield.


    Therefore, what Xiao Tianyi did is a great feat of Tianheng mainland. He can even compare with his teacher, Emperor Jiuyou, and leave his martial arts monument in Shenglong city.


    "Hey! Shifu, Shifu! Where are you now? The protoss you once talked about has really called. You... Come back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng mainland, Zhongzhou!


    The endless darkness of Zhongzhou has almost become the main battlefield.


    The protoss army is constantly invading, constantly being killed, and constantly emerging, as if in a steady stream!


    After wars, the dark army was killed and injured heavily.


    However, not long ago, two of the eight ghost generals under Jiuyou emperor, ghost flame and ghost magic, led 300000 elite ghost soldiers under Jiuyou emperor to help fight in the dark camp!


    Another young strong man also appeared in the dark camp. He is the disciple of the death emperor, Ning Cheng!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of fighting, screams, constantly ringing through the dark place.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, northern region!


    Although emperor Jiuyou is the Lord of Tianheng continent, the northern region is different from other regions. In the imperial city of Northern Xinjiang, his disciple Luo Qingchuan led a large army to garrison and command the whole northern region.


    "Kill!"


    Now the protoss invades Tianheng, and the northern region is naturally not immune. Two of the eight ghost generals under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, ghost Jie and ghost Yin, have come to help!


    The sound of the long zither sounded in the battlefield, and some strong people of different nationalities died under the sound of the death zither. Naturally, the zither came from the hands of Mo Xiaoyao, the second disciple of emperor Jiuyou.


    This song is the road to death written by Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao!


    ¡­¡­


    East of Tianheng continent.


    There were many countries in the eastern region, but if you want to say that the martial arts are weak, it is naturally the eastern region.


    Foreign invasion, countless countries were destroyed overnight, with rivers of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Now, the countries in the eastern region have responded to the call of Tianlan Empire, the largest power in the eastern region, and gathered all forces to counter the foreign army.


    Not long ago, the four ghost generals under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, ghost, ghost repair, ghost Yin and ghost sleep, led 500000 ghost generals to the eastern region to help the countries in the eastern region fight against the foreign army!


    ¡­¡­


    The cruel war is constantly staged.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the outside and the inside!


    Shi Feng and the woman in white entered the space gap and walked in a dark road.


    There is nothing here, only an endless dark road, which extends all the time, as if to an endless distance.


    There was no other sound here, but the gentle footsteps of him and the woman in white echoed, "PATA... PATA... PATA..."


    Also because of the silence of this space, the echoing footsteps are unusually loud.


    After entering the outside world, Shi Feng and the woman in white didn''t say anything along the way.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been sweeping out, and in his soul induction, it is still a dark and seemingly endless road.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to the woman in white beside him, "in fact, I have a doubt in my heart."


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white moved her cold face, slowly turned her head, looked at him and asked, "what?"


    Shi Feng said, "I''ve been closed in the holy land for a month. You should be able to leave this month. And you said that you are strong in the inner world of reckless wilderness. As long as you go back, it''s not difficult to break the mark I left in your body."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white smiled, and then said, "with your mark, as long as I get home, my elders can easily break it for me."


    When it comes to this, a proud look appears on the cold face of the woman in white.


    "So I wonder why you didn''t go back while I was closed?" said Shi Feng.


    Although if the mark left in the woman''s body is not broken, even if it is far away, Shi Feng can kill her as long as he reads it in his heart.


    But more than a month''s closed time was enough for the woman to escape safely.


    Is she worried that on her way home, Shi Feng suddenly left the customs, couldn''t find her and killed her directly?


    However, according to Shi Feng''s feeling for her, this woman is obviously not the one who will worry about this kind of thing and don''t run.


    The reason why she stayed in the holy land must be something else!

 Chapter 2027

    "You are waiting for me to get out of the pass!" Shi Feng spoke again on the long dark road.


    Hearing his words, I saw a smile on the cold face of the woman in white.


    Her smile had proved that Shi Feng was right.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again:


    "You wait for me because you know I''m going to the inner boundary of manghuang! Because you know that I''m going to God''s war on the mainland, and to go to God''s war on the mainland, I must pass through your inner boundary of manghuang!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white smiled and said, "you are very smart! You can see it."


    Previously, Shi Feng asked her if she had heard of God''s war on the mainland, but she said no.


    There was a mark of Shi Feng in her body. At that time, Shi Feng felt it wholeheartedly, but she didn''t feel that she was lying from the fluctuation of her soul.


    It seems that the woman from the small world has avoided her own induction by her means.


    "Now that I''ve come here, it''s time to tell me why you''re waiting for me?" Shi Feng said again.


    "Your talent is very good! It can be said to be very good! In our manghuang inner world, even those Tianjiao, who is called the most evil in manghuang inner world, are just so!" the woman in White said to Shi Feng. Unexpectedly, she said these words that seemed to be full of compliments.


    But Shi Feng said, "say the point!"


    "Ha ha." hearing the three words said by Shi Feng, the woman in white smiled again: "my sword family is an ancient family in the inner world of manghuang, with strong strength..."


    Hearing that the woman was bragging about her family again, Shi Feng hurriedly interrupted her and said, "I said, say the point!"


    "You!" the woman in white hated it. She was interrupted when she praised the family she was proud of.


    Although it was annoying and unhappy, the woman in white directly said to the local man, "I want to invite you to participate in a martial arts competition. Even for our swordsmen, that competition is very important! I want you to fight on behalf of our swordsmen!"


    "Didn''t you just say that your sword family is strong? Since it is a strong family, how can you find outsiders to join the war?" Shi Feng showed a puzzled look on his face when he said these words.


    "You!" looking at him, the woman in white knew that he was seizing his words of praising the sword family and mocking himself in turn.


    Then, the woman in White said angrily, "Why are you so annoying? Since I will ask you to participate in the competition, I naturally like your strength!


    If only the 20-year-old generation could take part in the contest, I wouldn''t need to find you! "


    "Good!" Shi Feng said directly again.


    "Weren''t you interested in the hundred sword Divine killing formula before? And you have gathered 11 real divine weapons. If you participate in the competition for our swordsmen this time, my swordsmen will give you a real divine weapon!" said the woman in white.


    "Ten artifact!" said Shi Feng.


    "Ten? You''re crazy! You''re a lion''s mouth. Even if our whole sword family doesn''t have ten artifact!" said the woman in white.


    Shi Feng directly said ten artifact, naturally for his reason!


    The woman in White told him directly that she had given him a real artifact, which was enough to show that this artifact, which was called the inside information by ancient forces outside manghuang, was nothing in the inner boundary of manghuang, or the swordsman of the woman in white.


    Shi Feng will never forget that one of his 11 real divine weapons was a divine sword, which was taken from the woman''s hand.


    In the wild outside world, even the saints of ancient forces will not easily carry artifacts with them if there are no important things. Most of them stay in the Holy Land and are controlled and guarded by all the strong ones. They serve as ancestors.


    But the woman carried the sword behind her at will.


    A woman in the seven star and half god realm is carrying a real God war sword. If such news spreads in the mang wasteland, it will stir the world and attract countless strong people to compete.


    Even if there was a real God level snake under her feet.


    "How many divine level weapons do you have in your sword family?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Anyway, we swordsmen can''t take out ten pieces! Well, if you are willing to participate in the competition and if you win the competition, we swordsmen can give you three real divine weapons! How about?" at this time, the woman in White said again.


    She is young, but she can directly decide to give Shi Feng three real divine weapons. It seems that taking out three is nothing to their sword family!


    And this... Also reflects that if the competition is a victory, the reward is strong, even less than three real divine weapons!


    What level of reward is it? On three real weapons? But looking at this woman''s appearance, the three real divine weapons should be far from enough.


    Shi Feng is secretly thinking about this problem at the moment.


    Seeing that the man around him didn''t answer for a moment, the woman in white frowned slowly and said in secret: "the three real divine weapons can''t satisfy him?"


    "But... If he really wins the contest as our swordsman, what are the three real magic weapons for our swordsman!"


    "Can you?" at this time, the woman in white opened her mouth and tested Shi Feng.


    "Not interested!" Maple stone shook his head and said.


    Three artifact! After all, those are three artifacts! For his swordsman, if he took out three artifacts at once, it would be extremely painful.


    And he said "not interested"!


    "Then what do you want? Will you take part in the contest?" the woman in White asked.


    "First of all, you must tell me the channel to Shenzhan continent!" Shi Feng put forward the first condition!


    "Yes!" hearing this condition, the woman in white nodded. Then he said, "if you win the contest, let alone tell you where the channel to the divine war continent is, you can send a strong swordsman to escort you there without any problem."


    Sure enough! She knows God fights the mainland!


    Not only did she know the Shenzhan continent, but she also knew where the channel leading to the Shenzhan continent was.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng''s face moved. At this time, he was a little excited!


    The channel of Shenzhan mainland!


    Shi Feng narrowed his eyes slowly, turned his head slowly and looked at the woman in white.


    At the moment, the eyes on the cold face were staring at Shi Feng. For a moment, the four eyes were just opposite!


    Then, Shi Feng said, "if I win the contest you said, you will not only take me to the channel leading to the Shenzhan continent, but also give me six real Shenzhan weapons!"

 Chapter 2028

    "Six real divine weapons!" when hearing Shi Feng''s words, the women in white shouted!


    They are an ancient and powerful family swordsman. Under the endless years, there are only eight real God and one heaven level real God weapons!


    And her divine sword, which is also one of the artifacts given by the family, has been robbed by the evil spirit around her. She doesn''t want to come back at all.


    So now, there are only seven real gods and one heaven grade weapons in their whole sword family!


    If you take out six pieces to this person at once, there will be only one left!


    For a moment, the woman in white appeared hesitant on her cold face.


    In this slight hesitation, Shi Feng has seen that the swordsman in her mouth really has six or more real divine weapons!


    As Shi Feng knows, those ancient forces on the manghuang continent are at most a real artifact!


    And there are so many ancient families in this manghuang inner world!


    Shi Feng now has 11 artifacts. If he really gets six real artifacts, he will have 17!


    An ancient force has so many artifacts. Shi Feng really wants to take a good walk in the wilderness!


    Maybe if you walk down in a circle, the hundred sword God killing formula can really succeed!


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that the woman in white shook her head slowly and said, "even for my sword family, the six real divine weapons are very important! I can''t be the master!


    Or you can come back to the sword family with me after you have reached the inner boundary of manghuang. How about asking the family elders? "


    "Yes!" replied Shi Feng.


    Six real magic weapons are really attractive to Shi Feng!


    Not to mention the hundred sword God killing formula, if he gets another six real divine weapons, he will have seventeen divine weapons!


    The power of seventeen artifacts is absolutely extraordinary!


    The more you know about the divine war continent, the more you understand the importance of your own strength!


    Shi Feng continued to walk with the woman in white in this dark place where there seemed to be no end.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "what level have you reached?"


    Although Shi Feng is very confident about his strength now, it''s good to know some information.


    "Tianjiao under the age of 20, the strongest, is the realm of nine stars and half gods! Therefore, your strongest opponent this time should be at the level of nine stars and half gods if there is no accident!" the woman in white replied.


    Under the age of 20, enter the nine star demigod level! This talent in the inner world of manghuang is indeed unmatched by the outside world.


    At least, Shi Feng has never met such a person outside manghuang!


    In the outside world of mang wilderness, the youngest genius he has seen is Lin Yu, the disciple of the three evil masters!


    I don''t know what kind of state he has entered now!


    While Shi Feng nodded secretly after listening to the woman in white, he heard her say, "don''t be the nine star demigod in the inner world of mang wilderness, just like the martial arts outside of mang wilderness!


    In terms of talent, combat power, skills and skills, you can''t compare with those who are reckless outside!


    We martial artists of the nine star demigod level in the inner world of mang wasteland can compare with the real gods outside of mang wasteland! "When the woman in White said these words, she couldn''t help but look arrogant.


    "Maybe!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Whether it''s the nine star demigod or the true God, he won''t pay attention to his heavy sky level combat power.


    "Also, in the competition, the contestants can only use one weapon, and the grade of that weapon can''t exceed the real God!" the woman in White said again.


    Once she was defeated by Shi Feng. She also saw Shi Feng kill the powerful alien strongman in the Tianhuang temple. However, on those two occasions, she saw Shi Feng throw out several real divine weapons at once!


    The woman in white admitted that this man was very strong and talented. The fighting skill of instantly improving combat power was very abnormal. But she thought that he had shown such strong strength before, which was inseparable from the use of so many real divine weapons.


    If he uses only one real artifact, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. There is no need to question this.


    "Hmm!" and Shi Feng, still pale, nodded, as if he was not moved at all and didn''t take the words of the woman in white to heart.


    "This guy!" and the more she saw Shi Feng, the more unhappy the woman in white was. She talked to him well, and he didn''t seem to be listening carefully.


    When she heard the words in front of her, Shi Feng got a message that there was a higher level in the inner world of manghuang, artifact grade and so on.


    At this time, Shi Feng finally saw the dark end in front of him, and a touch of light came. As they continued to walk towards the front, the light became more and more serious!


    It seems that they have come to an end!


    It seems that they are about to step into this wilderness!


    At this time, the hands of the woman in white were tied into an ancient and complicated handprint, which kept flying in his hands.


    Then, I saw runes like small swords flying out of her hands and flying forward.


    Shi Feng had heard from her before. For a long time, the outside world of manghuang was connected with the inner world of manghuang, but then there were some changes. The strong inland of manghuang sealed the inner channel with great magic power to prevent outsiders from entering.


    It seems that what the woman in white is doing now is breaking the seal.


    However, Shi Feng began to wonder, since there was the seal, how did those warriors from the outside world go to Shenzhan mainland?


    Break through that seal?


    The closer Shi Feng is to the front, the more he feels a dangerous breath coming to his face!


    Even his Jiuyou demon master is like this. It seems that the seal placed by the strong man in the inner world of the wilderness is not very simple!


    Shi Feng did hear that the strong outside manghuang entered Shenzhan mainland and then returned to manghuang outside!


    There are several people in the Holy Land!


    It seems that there have been many strong characters in the wild outside world. Even the seal that makes Shi Feng feel dangerous can''t be stopped.


    Gradually, as the sword like runes in the hands of women in white continue to emerge and float forward, the sense of danger gradually weakened.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and the woman in white stood at the edge of a cave at the same time. There was an endless sky, blue sky and white clouds!


    Eyes down, an empty, one eye can not see the earth.


    "As long as we take another step forward, it will be our boundless inner world! Just now, the seal has been temporarily broken by my inner world secret method, and we can enter now!" the woman in White said to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2029

    Step out, the vast void.


    At this step, Shi Feng finally came to the inner boundary of manghuang!


    Still lowering his head, overlooking the world under his feet.


    At the same time, the woman in white also stepped into the inner boundary of manghuang and stood proudly beside Shi Feng.


    "Why don''t you go back to the swordsman''s house with me now?" then the woman in white opened her mouth and said.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng, "lead the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, led by the woman in white, their bodies fell down.


    After a while, the woman in white spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Not far from us, there is a white leaf city. We can enter the white leaf city and take the space transmission array!"


    "There''s one more thing you forgot to tell me." Shi Feng said, "how long will the contest in your mouth be held? If it''s too long, I don''t have that time."


    "Um..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white gave a light "um", as if she was in a state of thinking. After a moment, she said, "it should be 13 days later!"


    "Thirteen days, OK!" Shi Feng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The roads in the white leaf city are full of trees on both sides, and the leaves of these trees are all snow-white. Walking along the roads in the city is like walking in a snow-colored world.


    The name of this white leaf city also comes from these beautiful white leaves in ancient times.


    Shi Feng and the woman in white have walked in the white leaf city at this moment.


    Seeing the people in the white leaf city, Shi Feng can conclude that the people in the inner world of the wilderness have little difference in dress, habits and behavior from those in the outside world.


    At this moment, walking in the white leaf city did not make Shi Feng feel like coming to another world.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second young lady of the sword family, Jianran? How did the second young lady of the noble sword family appear in this small white leaf city?"


    At this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded behind Shi Feng.


    Just after hearing the voice, Shi Feng suddenly frowned.


    He didn''t like the strange voice.


    After hearing the voice, even the woman in white beside Shi Feng showed a sense of disgust.


    Then, Shi Feng and the woman in white turned around at the same time and looked at the man who was talking. In the mouth of the woman in white, she shouted out the man''s name coldly: "Ying family, Ying Kai!"


    At the moment, there were three people in front of them, two old people, a young man who seemed to be no different from Shi Feng''s age. It was the young man who made that strange sound just now.


    This man, the realm of martial arts is higher than that of the woman in white. He is in the realm of eight stars and half gods, and the two elders are in the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    However, the two old men, standing on both sides of the young man, stepped back slightly. At a glance, they were the old servant of the young man!


    I have two old servants in the realm of nine stars and half gods. I can see that this person''s identity is not simple!


    In the wilderness outside, the nine star semi God''s territory, it''s the Holy Land elders, Dharma protectors and so on!


    The nine stars and half gods above are not willing to be the old servants of others!


    "Ha ha!" seeing Jianran turning around and looking at himself, the Ying family Ying Kai made a strange sound again. This time it was ha laughter.


    At this time, Ying Kai''s eyes had gathered on Jianran, with an evil smile on his face, and looked up and down at the second young lady of the sword family.


    As for the stone Maple beside Jianran, he has directly ignored it!


    Shi Feng hides his breath and accomplishments with his eleven artifact. Ying Kai and his party can''t see his martial arts realm at all. However, Ying Kai still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    This person, he has never seen Ying Kai before. The world is arrogant. He knows Ying Kai well.


    In his winning opinion, he thought he should be the guard and running dog found by the swordsman for the second lady.


    He won''t pay attention to such a humble person. Even if he is killed now, it''s no different from killing a dog.


    He Ying Kai felt that no one would trouble the young master of the Ying family because of a dog.


    "I didn''t expect to see such a annoying person in this small white leaf city. Today, it''s really unlucky!" Jianran said with a cold face.


    With these words, she turned around again and didn''t look at the man she hated.


    At the moment when Shi Feng just turned back with the woman in white, he suddenly saw a body flash. The winner of the Ying family flashed in front of them and blocked their way.


    "Good dog, get out of the way!" Jianran shouted coldly.


    "Good dogs don''t stand in the way? Why, are the children taught by the swordsman who shocked the small world so uneducated?" Ying Kai''s tone gradually cooled down when he heard Jianran''s words.


    His swordsman family shocked the whole small world, but he won the family!


    "You have a good upbringing? You have to pick things for no reason and be a dog in the way!" Jianran said in a cold tone.


    "You! Jianran, you''ve gone a little too far!" immediately, an extremely cold cold feeling came out of Ying Kai.


    At this moment, you can obviously feel that the surrounding temperature is suddenly cold.


    At this time, the two old people who originally appeared behind Shi Feng and the woman in white Jianran felt the coldness of yingkai and flashed to yingkai''s side.


    Ying Kai''s coldness also instantly attracted the eyes of the people around him. At this time, all eyes gathered on the five people here.


    "Don''t think you are the second young lady of the sword family. I dare not touch you if I win! Today, I will teach you a good lesson for your elders of the sword family! Let you know what education is!"


    When Leng Leng said these words, he saw yingkai push forward a fierce palm. Under the palm, the space of the street suddenly surged and rolled like a sea wave.


    "Good! So strong!" when sensing the power of yingkai''s palm, the pedestrians around immediately retreated, but many people couldn''t escape and were involved in the power of yingkai.


    He won the lives of these people and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    In their own capacity, those people kill as soon as they kill. They can only blame their own bad luck!


    "Hum!" and just then, a young cold hum suddenly sounded.


    This unhappy hum naturally came from Shi Feng''s mouth!


    The attack launched by this man not only attacked the woman in white beside him, but also attacked Shi Feng!


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Feng stood here without saying a word. It can be said that he and the person in front of him had no grievances and hatred, but he attacked himself!

 Chapter 2030

    Although Ying Kai knew that Jianran had a god level war sword and a god level mount.


    But although he knew that Ying Kai still attacked her, he naturally had his support!


    And his dependence is the two nine star demigod level elders beside him.


    When walking on the dark road, Jianran told Shi Feng that the nine star semi gods in the inner world of mang wasteland are different from the strong semi gods outside mang wasteland. The nine star semi gods in the inner world of mang wasteland are equivalent to the real gods outside!


    Since they can compare with the realm of true God, if they work together, they will be able to compete with the sword dyed divine sword and the orange snake.


    With these two here, we can make Ying Kai so unscrupulous!


    But he didn''t know that the sword dyed by the sword and the divine mount belonged to the one beside her now.


    Under the fierce palm of yingkai, at this moment, the beautiful face of the sword dyed white and cold has changed dramatically.


    Win, after all, is in the realm of eight star demigod level, which is more than one star.


    In terms of life experience, talent, skills and combat skills, Ying Kai was not inferior to her at all.


    Although the strength of the whole body was used to resist, there was a hard face on the white face of the sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at the same time, bursts of shrill and tragic screams continued to ring through the avenue.


    The power of winning a palm fluctuates in space and the attack range is wide. Those passers-by involved have screamed and died under this palm.


    However, Ying Kai and the two old men beside him were indifferent to those people who died. They died when they died.


    For them, the death of those passers-by is no different from the death of a few ants on the road.


    However, they were surprised that the third young lady of the sword family, under the power of this palm, had not taken out her divine sword or released her divine mount, but continued to run her whole body to resist.


    Seeing Jianran''s appearance, Ying Kai sneered and said, "Jianran, under my power, you don''t use your strongest means. Have you lost your Divine sword and mount?"


    "Don''t worry!" the pretty face was more and more laborious, and then drank coldly.


    If the magic sword was still on her body, she really wanted to pull it out and kill the guy with a sword.


    The sneer on Ying Kai''s face was even worse and said, "it seems that I''m right!" and when he said this, Ying Kai''s right palm shook slightly, and his power increased again!


    The Lost Sword dye of divine sword and mount is better for Ying Kai. It seems that the women who teach the sword family don''t need the two next to them.


    "Get out!" but just then, I heard a young cold drink.


    At the moment when the cold drink just sounded, I saw this chaotic space and immediately calmed down.


    The power concussed from yingkai''s palm disappeared instantly, clean and without a trace.


    "Eh!" a dull hum came out of Ying Kai''s mouth. Ying Kai''s body turned back two steps to stop!


    "You!" at this time, Ying Kai looked at the black robed man beside the white woman Jianran, Shi Feng.


    "A running dog of the sword family, how dare you attack me? Get away from me now, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world!" yingkai drank coldly at Shi Feng.


    Hearing the cold drink, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "a dog barking in the way will die if he doesn''t roll again!"


    "You!" Ying Kai didn''t expect that a swordsman''s dog dared to talk to himself like this!


    But also a sword dog whose life and death are now in his own hands!


    "Good! Good!" and at this time, yingkai suddenly laughed again.


    Angry and laughing!


    "Give it to me and abolish him!" Ying Kai drank coldly again and gave orders to the two elders beside him.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he drank in unison, he saw the two old men flashing at the same time.


    In the face of Shi Feng, the two shot at the same time!


    The next moment, I saw the two figures, and there was a front and a back of Shi Feng. One person became a claw, straight clawed Shi Feng''s heart, one person blew out with one fist, and straight blasted Shi Feng''s back.


    From this claw and fist, Shi Feng sensed two forces that had surpassed the nine star demigod. This seemingly simple claw and fist actually used the nine star demigod level combat skills.


    There is no superfluous fancy, no gorgeous light, everything has reached return to nature!


    These two men have cultivated these two fighting skills to a state of ecstasy.


    "Little... Be careful!" although Jianran knows that Shi Feng is strong, he still doesn''t forget to remind Shi Feng.


    The two old men around Ying Kai are called the second old man of destruction. Jianran naturally knows that they are extraordinary!


    At the moment when the second old man of destruction launched an attack on Shi Feng, a ferocious smile appeared on yingkai''s evil face. He seemed to have seen the scene of this man being abandoned in the hands of the second old man of destruction.


    A running dog, he will immediately understand that offending me will win.


    "Since you like waste so much, you can waste!" and just as one fist and one claw were about to hit the stone maple, the young cold voice sounded again.


    At the same time, "Dong!" a peerless bell rang through Shi Feng. A peerless sound wave came out of Shi Feng and shook in front of and behind him,


    Closely following, he saw the two old men in front of and behind Shi Feng. Their bodies suddenly shook at this moment, and then they trembled wildly under the peerless sound wave.


    "Ah! Ah!" two screams of extreme pain roared in the mouths of the two old men.


    Under the power of that sound wave, there are bursts of sounds like broken bones.


    The sound of the bell appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. At the moment when the bell fell, I saw that the bodies of the two old men had been paralyzed and collapsed on the ground. They looked full of embarrassment. Where was there the demeanor of a half nine star and half god, a peerless strong man.


    "Ah! My body!"


    "Ah!" moans of pain rang from their mouths.


    "This... This... This..." originally asked the broken second old man to abolish this man, but he didn''t expect that this man was still standing in front of him. Instead, the broken second old man had been abolished by him.


    On yingkai''s face, there was a surprised look, and just then, he saw the man''s feet moving, walking slowly towards himself step by step.


    "You... What do you want to do!" seeing the man approaching, Ying Kai''s figure was involuntarily backing back.


    "Don''t come here! Do you know my identity? I''m Ying Kai, the third childe of the Ying family!" for fear that the man doesn''t know his identity, Ying Kai told him his name!

 Chapter 2031

    Ying Kai reported his name. If he changed to a person from a small world, his face might change greatly and show surprise.


    But Shi Feng doesn''t care whether he is Ying Kai or Ying Guan. Whether he is the third or sixth son of the Ying family, he warned him just now, "if he doesn''t roll again, he will die!"


    And the winner dared to ignore his warning!


    Just then, Shi Feng stepped out.


    Originally, in the sight of winkai, the man should still be three or four meters away from himself, but this step he took has come to his body.


    Then Shi Feng leaned out and grabbed him.


    When Ying kaiton felt that a cold momentum came on him. Under that cold momentum, his body couldn''t move a bit and was stiff.


    "You... You... What do you want to do! You want to die!" when he saw the hand grasping at himself, although his heart was frightened and his body was shaking, he shouted loudly when he won Kai.


    Then the right hand that Shi Feng put out buckled on his throat.


    He won. Unexpectedly, as an eight star demigod, he had no resistance in front of the young man.


    And himself, clearly told him his identity, he dared to catch himself, and it was his throat!


    At this moment, Ying Kai felt a great shame! At this moment, he won, but he was humiliated in this public.


    Ying Kai''s face was fierce. He glared at Shi Feng angrily and shouted at Shi Feng fiercely:


    "Running dog, do you know what you''re doing? Do you know the consequences? I swear, because of your stupidity, all people related to you will be implicated by you and will die without a place to bury! I will!"


    "Ying Kai? His last name is Ying. Mo... Is it the Ying family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Kai''s roar has echoed in this world, and when he heard his roar, he shouted out in surprise from people''s mouths.


    "Yingjia!" when someone shouted the word "Yingjia", his face showed shock.


    These two words alone are like a huge mountain, which makes people breathless.


    "Ying Kai? This... Isn''t this the famous third childe of the Ying family? This... This man has caught the third childe of the Ying family by the throat. This... God! Isn''t it true!"


    Someone knew Ying Kai''s identity and looked at the black figure to catch Ying Kai, as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    "Who is this man? How dare he treat the third young master of the Ying family like this? He should stand out for the woman in white behind him, but offending the third young master of the Ying family for a woman... This... It''s not worth it!"


    "Yes! The third young master of the Ying family said just now that all people related to him will be implicated by him. There is no place to bury them! This is to... Kill his nine families!"


    "Hey, it''s too reckless to dare to do this to the third childe of the Ying family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation are still echoing. After knowing Ying Kai''s identity one by one, it seems that they have seen the miserable end of the man who clasped Ying Kai''s throat.


    For those onlookers who died in yingkai power, they didn''t say anything, as if even they thought that there was nothing to say about dying under the hands of the people of the Ying family.


    "Hum!" at this time, the woman in white made a cold hum with a sneer on her face and walked slowly towards Shi Feng and Ying Kai in front.


    This yingkai dared to provoke himself. If this cruel man were not here, he might be humiliated in his hands today.


    The more he thought of these, Jianran was more angry, and his white pretty face sneered even more.


    Her sword dye is not a good stubble! Since he wants to deal with him, she must return it!


    Yingkai sees himself shouting angrily. The man dares to treat himself like this. Seeing Jianran coming with a sneer, yingkai yells at Jianran: "bitch, tell your dog to let me go!"


    When he said these words, yingkai obviously felt that the hand holding the throat not only didn''t put it, but was tighter. When yingkai felt that he was about to suffocate.


    "Mm-hmm! Mm-hmm!" a very uncomfortable feeling filled Ying Kai''s whole body. Under the fastening of his throat, Ying Kai showed extreme pain, and even couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Hum, stupid!" Jianran sneered at yingkai.


    This cruel man has cruel means. At that time, even he suffered losses in his hands, not to mention you won!


    He''s a threat you can win, too?


    And he, who knows what you win!


    Jianran is still walking towards the two people. She is uncomfortable to win. She has begun to struggle in Shi Feng''s hands. At this moment, only a crisp "click" sound suddenly sounded.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the crisp sound, the faces of countless people changed again at this moment, as if they had heard wrong.


    But their eyes told them that they had heard correctly. The crisp sound was really the sound of pinching their throat.


    The third young master of the Ying family won and was crushed to death by that man!


    There are such people in this world!


    There are five most powerful ancient forces in manghuang inner world!


    They are Taiwu holy land, Lingxiao holy land, Jian family, Ying family and Cao family!


    All the forces in the small world, Every warrior, have to look up to these five ancient forces.


    In people''s subconscious, the third childe of the Ying family must be a superior existence. No one thought that such existence would be killed!


    Even if yingkai offended the saints and house owners of the other four forces, they would teach him a lesson at most, rather than take his life.


    But the young man in black clothes even won the third childe of the Ying family and killed him!


    People seem to have seen that this day is about to change!


    If the Ying family knew that the third childe of the Ying family was killed in Baiye City, the whole Baiye city would suffer


    With no breath, the whole person has been soft, his head has drooped, and has become a corpse.


    At this moment, even Jianran, who was walking towards Shi Feng and Ying Kai, followed her footsteps. The sneer on her pretty face had completely disappeared, and even she showed a surprised look.


    She didn''t expect that this cruel man would kill Ying Kai!


    He... Even if he doesn''t know the Ying family and what his identity is, he wins and pulls like a 250. It should be obvious that his identity is not simple!


    But he... That''s it


    Then they saw that Ying Kai''s body was shrinking rapidly and quickly turned into a dried body. Then they saw that the man threw away the body of the third childe of the Ying family like a waste!


    This man is crazy!

 Chapter 2032

    Under the gaze of eyes, people saw that the third childe of the Ying family, who had turned into a shriveled body, was thrown to the ground by the man, like a pool of waste.


    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    At this time, even the two "broken two old men" abandoned by Shi Feng had recovered from disbelief. Looking at the shriveled body, the two old faces were full of despair.


    Although their bones are shattered, which makes them waste, it is only waste for a short time for them.


    As long as they are given half a month and Ying''s panacea, those crushed bones can be completely recovered without leaving any sequelae.


    But now, Ying Kai, the third son of the Ying family, is dead. As the two people who protect Ying Kai, they naturally have no right to live in this world.


    "You! Stupid! You''re such a fool! Do you know what you''re doing? You killed the third childe of the Ying family. You''ll die miserably, miserably! Even the sword family can''t keep you!"


    An old man among the broken two old men said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    Up to now, he has no scruples about the young man who abandoned him and them.


    Then another old man said angrily, "yes! You will die miserably! You will be worse than me!"


    "Quack!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    After a while, I saw two bright red demonic flames burning from the two old men.


    Destroy the second old man, and then he died under the bloody flame. Then, the bloody flame rolled towards the stone maple.


    At this time, Jianran doesn''t know what to do. As one of the five forces, she will teach Ying a lesson, but she won''t kill him.


    Just like before, winning was just to teach her a lesson.


    "You! You''d better leave here with me!" Jianran said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. Killing the third son of the Ying family was no different from killing a dog.


    Hearing Jianran''s words, he only answered softly, "Oh!"


    Then, she saw a flash of Jianran''s body and began to send it to the place where the altar was located in Baiye city.


    Previously, they walked in the white leaf city, enjoying the white leaves and the beautiful scenery.


    At the moment, where is she interested in appreciation? Everything should go back to Jian''s house first!


    Sword Ran''s body flashed, and Shi Feng''s body flashed, and ran after her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone, did they just run away?" the onlookers said, looking at the two disappeared figures.


    "How could it be so easy! The world is vast, not the world of the five forces! Where can they escape?"


    "Yes! The third childe of the Ying family was killed. As the third childe, the Ying family must have planted a secret method on him. At this moment, it is estimated that the scene before the third childe''s death has been passed back to the Ying family!"


    "Those two people are sure to die! Not only are they going to die, but their parents, brothers, sisters and all those related to them will die miserably because of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manghuang inner world, Ying family!


    "Ah! Jianran, bitch of the sword family! How dare you kill my son! Jianhu, I want you to explain to me!"


    A roar of extreme anger rang out, and the whole Ying family shook violently because of the roar.


    Even the surrounding forces seem to feel that something big is going to happen!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Jian ran left Baiye city in the space transmission array, they kept taking the space transmission array without any interval and stop. Finally, they finally came to a huge city.


    Sword city! One of the five cities in manghuang inner world!


    The swordsman, one of the five forces in mang Huang''s inner world, is the master of the sword city.


    Life and death of all living creatures in this territory are controlled by his sword family!


    When Jianran and Shi Feng''s body appeared on the altar of Jiancheng transmission, the guards guarding the altar knelt down one after another towards the second young lady of the sword family!


    Among these guards, there are three of them. The martial arts realm has entered the nine stars and half gods!


    It seems that the swordsman attached great importance to the space transmission altar connected with all cities, and sent three nine star demigods to guard it!


    In the outside world, it''s impossible for the nine star demigod to do this.


    This makes Shi Feng understand that the identity of the woman around him is not simple.


    When one guard knelt down to the second young lady, all the eyes around him stared at Jianran.


    At this moment, Jianran stood proudly on the altar, looked down at the people below, and said faintly, "get up!"


    Then she stopped looking at anyone and walked down the tall altar with Shi Feng.


    When she really returned to the sword City, Jianran relaxed in her heart.


    She knows that no one can do anything to her as soon as she returns to sword city! Even if the Ying family, who are the same five forces, chase sword City, they can''t!


    Under the leadership of Jianran, they went out of the hall where the transmission altar was located. What came into Shi Feng''s eyes was the crowded heads, the crowded crowd, and the roaring voices.


    The sword city is huge and magnificent. In any way, the cities experienced by Shi Feng and Shi Feng can''t be compared with it, and so can the population.


    "Go!" Jianran gave a soft drink, and saw the white shadow suddenly floating up and floating to the void.


    Seeing the sword dye fluttering, Shi Feng''s body immediately took off.


    The two soaring bodies immediately attracted the attention of thousands of people, but many people recognized the white shadow floating like an immortal and immediately dared not say anything


    The second young lady of the sword family, Jianran, can be said to be unknown in the sword city!


    Although it is said that martial arts are forbidden to break through the air in the sword City, the sword family, as the master of the sword City, naturally has this privilege!


    "Who is the young man flying next to the second lady? He is not from the sword family, is he?"


    "I haven''t seen him! But since he flies beside the second young lady, his identity should not be simple!"


    "I just saw the second young lady come out with the young man from the transmission hall, which shows that the second young lady returned from other places with him!"


    "The two returned hand in hand? Is this the right person for the second young lady?"


    "Well, it''s possible to be a talented woman! Not to mention, he looks like a perfect match with the second young lady. He seems to be a natural couple! Just don''t know, what''s the origin of this person? Can it be that which of the five forces is a young talent?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword City, people looked at Jianran, the second young lady of the sword family, and the mysterious young man. They talked and guessed one after another.


    The sound of discussion in Xiafang city was also constantly transmitted to the ears of Jianran and Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" a cold hum sounded from Jianran''s mouth, but she didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 2033

    Tianheng continent, the war is raging!


    But there is a good saying, heroes come from troubled times!


    The chaotic world is also an era of heroes, strong people and talents.


    The four regions of southeast and northwest, as well as Zhongzhou, the whole world is in constant war, but there are also strong people and talents emerging constantly!


    Once, the nine star Emperor Wu was the limit of the world. Now, the "strong man in the divine realm" above the nine star Emperor Wu has also appeared in the Tianheng continent one after another.


    The alien invasion made the whole Tianheng continent different!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, sword city!


    In the center of the sword City, a temple like a sword stands between heaven and earth and pierces the sky!


    Looking at the temple, they gave Shi Feng a fierce momentum, as if he could pierce the sky. This temple is where the sword family in the sword city is located. It is called the Heavenly Sword temple!


    At this moment, Jianran, a woman in white, is taking Shi Feng to the Heavenly Sword temple. Soon after, these two figures fall at the gate of the temple.


    "See second lady!"


    "See second lady!"


    "See second lady!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jianran came back, guards wearing heavy armor and emitting the power of extermination knelt down to her.


    Jianran has long been used to these guards. Without looking at them, she went straight to the temple.


    Although Shi Feng''s face was indifferent, his eyes swept the guards, and then followed Jianran to the temple.


    "Who is this man?"


    "The second young lady has been away for many days. Now, she has brought a man back. Can she come to the sword family to ask for a marriage?"


    "This man gives me an unfathomable feeling. I don''t know where he comes from?"


    "The second young lady is arrogant. If the man, talent and birth she likes will not be easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple, people who met Jianran and Shifeng thought to themselves.


    Almost all the people met were guessing the identity of the man in black.


    ¡­¡­


    The Heavenly Sword temple not only has a huge and magnificent appearance. The temple is even more magnificent than the imperial palaces Shi Feng once saw in Tianheng continent.


    "See you, miss two!"


    "See you, miss two!"


    "See you, miss two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Where Shi Feng and Jianran passed, they kept whispering back in the temple. The second young lady Jianran, the second young lady of the five forces sword family, is very noble and powerful!


    "Cousin Jianran!"


    "Sister Jianran!"


    "Jianran, you''re really back!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Shi Feng and Jianran continued to go deep into the Tianjian temple, suddenly, only happy voices sounded from the front.


    Then, Shi Feng saw more than 50 young men and women coming out from the front, smiling and welcoming Jianran one after another.


    These young men and women are all brave and powerful, and their momentum is like a sharp sword with a scabbard.


    Their momentum is similar, and they are very similar to Jianran. It seems that these young men and women are the children of the sword family!


    "Oh, you''re coming!" Jianran grinned and said to these swordsmen.


    When they saw Jianran, they all seemed very happy and enthusiastic, but Jianran''s expression was relatively flat.


    "Sister Jianran, where have you been these days? I''ve been looking for you several times these days, but I haven''t found you. I miss you." a girl who looks only in her early ten years old said to Jianran, holding Jianran''s hand and raising her head.


    "Oh, really." when she heard the girl''s words, Jianran just answered a few times, looking very perfunctory.


    "Cousin Jianran, I''m starting to practice my sword skills now. The sword roars for nine days. Now that you''re back, I still have some things I don''t understand. I can ask you for advice."


    A young man who looked a few years younger than Jianran said.


    "Wait until I''m free," Jianran said.


    "Sister Jianran..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, a bystander, can clearly see that all these gifted sword family children want to get close to the second young lady.


    Even those children around the age of ten are the same.


    However, Jianran is not cold to these people, and her words are perfunctory.


    Even Shi Feng found that Jianran''s eyebrows had been slightly screwed up, and he seemed to be impatient with these people in front.


    The expression and tone of Jianran are so obvious that these people should have seen it in their eyes, but their faces still smile at Jianran.


    Full of flattery.


    Then, I saw eyes and began to notice the man in black beside Jian ran.


    "Jianran, who is this?" a young man asked Jianran.


    From the man''s tone, it seemed that he was unhappy to see Shi Feng walking side by side with Jianran.


    This young man is about the same age as Shi Feng and Jianran, and his martial arts realm is called a Tianjiao in the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the man''s eyes looked at himself.


    Although he is a member of the sword family with Jianran, he comes from a collateral lineage. Maybe they are the same ancestor of the sword family, but the words of blood relationship are very weak.


    His ultimate goal is to marry the second young lady of the sword family, Jianran.


    In the future, he can become an important figure of the swordsman.


    "My friend." Jianran answered the young man''s words blandly, as if answering other people''s questions.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that Jianran is colder than others when facing this person.


    Maybe because he is her suitor.


    However, Jianran''s attitude towards this person always felt that he was just wishful thinking.


    For her Jianran, as the second lady of the sword family, she could not marry him as a collateral child, although his realm was one star higher than herself.


    Then Jianran spoke again to the crowd in front and said, "well, I have something important to do. Let''s go first."


    When Jianran finished these words, he turned his head and looked at the stone Maple around him and said, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    After that, Shi Feng continued to move forward with her. As they walked forward, the people in front retreated on both sides to make way for them.


    "This man, why did you come to our swordsman''s house? What''s important? What''s important!" the young swordsman who was interested in sword dyeing just now said in a whisper with cold eyes at the two figures who went forward.


    A chill appeared on him.


    At this time, a woman''s voice sounded beside the man of the sword family: "sword instrument, you have to be careful! When this person comes to my sword family, I always feel that something big will happen in our sword family."

 Chapter 2034

    The woman who spoke to the man Jianyi of the sword family is called Jiantong!


    Many people in the sword family know that Jiantong is naturally sensitive, and even the sixth sense is very accurate.


    After hearing Jiantong''s words, Jianyi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, looked at her and asked, "Jiantong, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t know what it is!" Jiantong said, "anyway, I feel that if this person comes to our sword family, something big will happen to our sword family!


    HMM... but I was thinking, if the second young lady of our sword family gets married, it should be the top priority of our sword family? "


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young children of the sword family changed their faces immediately after hearing Jiantong''s words.


    This, of course, is the top priority of the sword family!


    Then, young men and women showed thoughtful faces and stared at the two figures who had left.


    "The second young lady of the sword family is married!" Jianyi whispered this sentence coldly, as if gnashing his teeth.


    Then, Jianyi suddenly clenched her fists tightly, looked at the disappeared figure, and said in a cruel voice: "the second miss is married! Jianran wants to marry, and if she wants to marry, she can only marry me Jianyi!


    No one can take her away from my sword instrument! Whoever dares, he will die! "


    Immediately after, an awe inspiring killing intention emanated from Jianyi!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a kid of the sword family. It seems that you don''t like those people of your sword family." when Yu Jianran continued to walk, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jianran.


    "Those people?" when Jiang ran said "those people", a look of disdain appeared on his pretty face and said:


    "Those people are just collateral children of my sword family. They want to get close to me and want to have a different status in the sword family in the future!


    Hum, if they do these useless things, they might as well improve their realm and strength. If they want to get a different status, they have to have corresponding strength! "


    In this predatory world, this woman''s words are actually very reasonable.


    If the strength is not strong, even the direct children will be despised.


    "Just like our family''s waste! Hum!" then, Jianran seemed to think of someone again and said, "as a waste, even if it''s direct, what''s the use!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjian temple is very large, with many halls, gardens and roads.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Jianran came to a hall. Before they came, there were two old people with a long breath guarding the gate of the hall.


    The two old men sat cross legged, suspended in the air and closed their eyes. Even if Shi Feng and Jianran had arrived, they had no reaction, as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Two strong men in the realm of true God!" seeing the two old men, Shi Feng made a surprised cry.


    Through the sword dye of the woman in white, he knew that the strong in the world were powerful. In fact, the impact of the two real God elders on him was not great, but what was important was that the two elders looked like they were guarding the hall in front and the golden gate!


    So guarded by two strong men, how does this golden hall exist?


    True God double heaven? Or, true God triple heaven?


    But Shi Feng also learned from the mouth of this sword dye that the strongest in this mang wasteland is the triple heaven of the true God!


    And he had learned that this swordsman was one of the five strongest ancient forces in manghuang. There must be such super existence!


    Looking at the two old men, at this moment, even Jianran''s proud face showed a respectful look. He opened his mouth respectfully and said, "two old men, how''s your father now? Can you let me go in and see your father? I have something important to tell him."


    Jianran said this to the two strong men. As the second young lady of the sword family, she seemed to be asking for instructions from the two old men!


    "It''s not a small pass that the owner closed today. You can''t leave the pass until tonight! No one can enter." the two old men still closed their eyes and didn''t see them speak, but an old voice echoed in this space.


    "Jianran knows," Jianran replied.


    Since she was temporarily unable to enter, Jianran stood in front of the hall, waiting for the people inside to leave.


    And since she was waiting here, Shi Feng also stood here.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jianran, "what kind of state is your father?"


    "True God, double heaven!" Jianran answered his words quickly.


    However, when Jianran said these five words, a proud look appeared on her pretty face.


    Although the strongest person in the inner world of manghuang is the true God triple heaven, it is a super existence. Only a few people can enter that realm in the whole world.


    When Jianran finished these words, he suddenly seemed to think of something again. He continued to speak and said to Shi Feng:


    "Don''t compare my father with those mediocre true gods! The alien who lost to you that day has the same realm as my father, but his combat power is not the same level as my father!"


    "Oh! Really?" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he had been thinking in his mind about how long it would be before he could defeat the true God double heaven if he used his strongest means to fight him.


    Hearing Jianran''s words just now, he was more wary of the man inside.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    As if sensing the sense of war on Shi Feng, the two who guarded the hall suddenly made two slight "um" sounds, and then opened their eyes at the same time.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng only felt that the momentum of the two old men had changed greatly, as if the sword in the scabbard suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    The two old men who opened their eyes stared at Shi Feng and followed. They only heard an old man slowly open his mouth and say to Shi Feng, "you are wary of me?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jian Ran''s face moved immediately, looked at Shi Feng and said, "you?"


    She was not as sensitive as the two elders, and her attention had been focused on the hall in front. Shi Feng''s war intention was well hidden, so she didn''t feel the abnormality on Shi Feng.


    When Jianran just said the word "you", Shi Feng slowly shook his head and replied, "no!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice didn''t fall, he saw him speak again and said, "you two are not qualified to let me show my war spirit!"


    "You!"


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, I thought this person was sometimes timid when he really faced himself. When Shi Feng answered "no", the two old faces showed disdain at the same time, but I didn''t expect that this person would say such arrogant words next.


    A nine star demigod said they were not qualified!


    "Death!" an old man shouted coldly.


    The man''s words just now have insulted both of them.

 Chapter 2035

    Shi Feng has felt that two sharp sword ideas have rushed out of the two old men and come straight to him.


    At this time, the old man on the right side of the suspended gate stood upright with his knees crossed.


    At this moment, the old man, whose momentum was as fierce as a sword, changed greatly again.


    He stood there like a long sword that can cut off everything!


    Then, the old man spoke slowly and said:


    "Girl ran will bring you here. Your identity should not be simple! Today, I will discipline you on behalf of your family, so that you know how to respect the strong, so that you don''t know how to die in the future!"


    "Wind!" the cold word has been spit out from the old man''s mouth. Suddenly, I saw a violent drama wind blowing in this space, blowing everyone''s long hair and clothes, and began to fly wildly.


    "Ah!" then, a charming voice sounded. Under the fierce wind, Jianran''s body was out of control and was constantly going backwards.


    Just as the sword dye retreated, the strong wind in the space where Shi Feng was located suddenly became more violent, and Shi Feng felt that in the invisible wind, an extremely fierce invisible sword had appeared and was pouring into himself from all directions!


    With the weathered sword, this is a very mysterious sword skill. It can kill people invisibly. If you don''t pay attention, you will die!


    The figure of Shi Feng still stood proudly in the dense invisible sword without moving at all, as if he saw the dense invisible sword as if there was nothing. Then, he just listened to him calmly and said, "you two, go together!"


    Arrogance! It''s boundless arrogance!


    Hearing this, even the sword dye, who was driven away by the strong wind, changed his face!


    "This man still regards the strong in our small world as those warriors who recklessly waste the outside world!"


    When he said these words, the face of Jian ran was a little cold. He even expected the two to teach the arrogant man a lesson!


    "Presumptuous!" at this time, the old man who started the wind sword burst out again and drank angrily.


    This person also said such words under his own attack, which is the provocation of red fruit!


    Even another old man who didn''t make a move shouted coldly, "let this boy understand what is heaven and earth!"


    "Hmm!" the old man who started the wind sword nodded immediately. At this time, Shi Feng sensed that it was surging towards his invisible sword and became more crazy!


    It seems that the old man still has some hands left just now. At this moment, the power of this move should reach the extreme!


    When the invisible power was about to flow to Shi Feng, he heard a cold drink, and suddenly drank from Shi Feng''s mouth: "the ninth form of divine demon true thunder, divine thunder swallowing the world!"


    "Boom!" followed, only to hear the sound of a huge thunder roaring from Shi Feng. The extremely violent dark magic thunder poured out of him. The place where Shi Feng was located turned into a dark thunder sea in an instant!


    If you look carefully, you will find that the shape of this dark thunder sea is like the head of a fierce thunder beast, with a big mouth, as if roaring up to the sky, and as if to devour everything in the world.


    "This!" and just then, the old man who started the wind sword against Shi Feng suddenly changed his old face.


    He had sensed that his strongest sword skill was broken in the dark sea of thunder!


    All the invisible swords have disappeared and are clean, as if they are being swallowed by an incomparably mysterious and ancient force.


    God leitunshi!


    Not only the old man, but also the old face of another man who had not moved.


    Naturally, he also knew that the invisible sword had been easily broken by the dark magic thunder!


    "Ben Shao said that you two are not qualified to let Ben Shao show his war intention!"


    "Ben, stop talking and let you two old guys go together!"


    Just then, the young and arrogant voice echoed in the hall.


    Shi Feng''s words made the two old men feel at the moment, as if they had beaten their old face hard.


    "Ah!" another old man who did not move finally moved at this moment, pointing forward and pointing to the void in front of him.


    At that time, a huge finger suddenly appeared above the dark thunder sea.


    This huge finger, as if condensed from white clouds, fiercely clicked down towards the dark thunder sea below, like the action of crushing ants.


    But then, I saw that the cloud finger that points into the thunder sea was constantly swallowed by the dark thunder sea, as if it was being eroded by an ancient and mysterious force!


    However, in an instant, I saw that huge cloud finger also disappeared clean!


    The attacks launched by the two elders were easily broken by Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" and then, just listen to a disdainful hum. The next moment, two old men and two young ladies Jianran saw the black young figure slowly floating out of the dark thunder sea below.


    Shi Feng was suspended on the dark thunder sea in the shape of a beast, with his hands pinned behind him. At the moment, his face facing the two old men was full of disdain.


    "Ah!" seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, the two old men felt more and more uncomfortable. They just felt their old face hot.


    Just now they said that they would discipline him on behalf of his family, ask him to know how to respect the strong, and let him know what is heaven and earth, but the result was that the attacks launched by themselves were easily broken by him.


    The disdainful face was full of ridicule in the eyes of the two old men!


    And most importantly, this man is so young! And his martial arts realm is only in the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    However, he defeated himself and himself by leaping over the ranks!


    "Hum!" at this moment, another disdainful cold hum came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Then he heard him say, "two old guys, only this strength after a lifetime of cultivation? After a lifetime of cultivation, it''s really all about dogs!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng roared again from the mouths of the two old men.


    "Arrogant, boy, you are too arrogant!"


    "Is Ben less arrogant?" Shi Feng asked with a sneer.


    From the beginning to the present, but to tell the truth.


    The two old guys were angry because of their truth. They shot at themselves and said they needed to discipline themselves. Therefore, they didn''t have to be polite to the two old guys.


    For themselves, they should understand what is good heaven and thick earth, and what is people outside Heaven and people outside people, so as not to be a frog at the bottom of a well for a lifetime!


    Let them know how to respect the strong!

 Chapter 2036

    "Ben Shao has been telling the truth since just now. Since seeing you two old men, Ben Shao has no intention of fighting against you. In fact, you two old guys don''t deserve it!"


    The young voice echoed again. For these two old guys, Shi Feng had no mercy at all!


    The two old faces were red with anger at Shi Feng''s words, blowing beard and staring.


    "This guy!" even Jianran said secretly. He didn''t know what to say about this man.


    He is arrogant, but he has arrogant capital.


    She was surprised again this time. Shi Feng was very strong and did not need to be questioned, but he used his real divine weapons in his previous battles.


    In this battle, he didn''t even use a real divine weapon, but he defeated the Fengyun two elders of his sword family!


    Two strong men in the realm of true God.


    "Not long ago, this guy stepped from eight star demigod to nine star demigod, and his combat power also increased. He unexpectedly increased to such a terrible situation!" Jianran said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the old man in front. With a gentle step down on his right foot, he saw the violent black thunder sea, which immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Then, the maple fell slowly and fell back to the ground.


    However, at this time, he found that the two old men in front were still staring at themselves with red faces.


    His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and Shi Feng said, "why, you two still refuse to accept the defeat of Ben Shao?"


    "Haha, haha!" just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, suddenly, there was a loud laugh: "what a arrogant boy!"


    The echoing sound


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the Golden Gate in front of him. He had sensed that the laughter came from behind the golden gate.


    "It seems to be that man!" since it is behind the golden gate, it must be that man!


    Jianran''s father, the owner of Jianjia family, Shi Feng learned from Jianran that he was a strong man who had entered the realm of true God and double heaven!


    "Master!"


    "Father!"


    After hearing the sound, Jianran and the two old men''s faces moved immediately.


    The two old men immediately turned around and stared at the magnificent golden gate engraved with golden sword patterns.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, bursts of violent trembling sounded, as if a giant beast roared. I saw the golden door trembling violently, and then began to rise slowly!


    Soon after, I saw an incomparably powerful golden figure in the sight of Shi Feng and others.


    It was a middle-aged man with a powerful face, sword eyebrows and stars, and extremely handsome facial features.


    The most important thing is the invisible momentum emanating from him. If the two old men were two sharp swords out of their scabbard just now, the middle-aged man stood there like a sharp sword flying into the sky to pierce the sky.


    He is the master of the sword family, sword Royal!


    "Father, you''re out of the pass!" Jianran shouted when she saw the middle-aged man. Her body moved and flashed towards the golden figure. In a twinkling, she reached the middle-aged man.


    "Raner, you''re back." seeing Jianran coming, Jianyu''s powerful face smiled and said.


    It can be seen that he is full of doting on his daughter.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, the two old men spoke at the same time and shouted to the middle-aged man.


    Maybe they were frustrated in Shi Feng''s hand just now. When the two old men were facing the middle-aged man, they were a little ashamed on their old faces.


    Jianyu looked away from Jianran, also looked at the two elders and said, "you two, it''s been a hard time. After today, I don''t have to shut up anymore!"


    "This... So..."


    Upon hearing this, the two old faces changed again, and even an excited look appeared on the old faces of the two old men.


    "Master, you have mastered the sword skill?" since Jianyu said that, it actually meant something, but one of the elders asked him and confirmed it to him.


    It''s really that sword skill is too difficult to control. If it wasn''t for Tianzong''s posture, it couldn''t be controlled at all.


    Like a swordsman, there have been generations who can''t control that sword skill.


    If Jianyu really controls the sword skill, his combat power must be incomparable!


    And he has already stepped into the realm of true God and double heaven. If his combat power is suddenly improved again


    Hearing the words of the two elders and seeing their expectant faces and eyes, Jianyu still smiled, nodded at them and said, "yes, I have completely controlled that sword skill!"


    At this moment, their hearts seemed to set off thousands of waves in an instant.


    Follow, the waves are calm!


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    The two elders immediately congratulated Jianyu.


    At the moment, because of their excitement, they seemed to forget the arrogant man behind them and the previous humiliation.


    "Father, that''s great!" at this time, Jian Ran''s white and beautiful face was full of happy faces. Naturally, she also knew what the sword skill controlled by Jian Yu was.


    The sword skill is completely controlled. It can be said that the sword imperial, the master of the sword family, is completely stable!


    "Those people! When they know that their father has mastered this sword skill, I want to see what kind of wonderful expression they have." Jianran said secretly in her heart, grinning slightly, and a cold smile appeared on her pretty face.


    She even expected that those people would know the "good news" of their father as soon as possible.


    "Boy, who are you?" at this time, Jianyu looked at Shi Feng and said.


    As the master of the sword family, he knows all the outstanding children of the five forces.


    But this one was so young that he stepped into the nine star and half god. Not only that, but even the two real gods, the wind and cloud and the two elders of the sky, could be defeated. He had never heard of such a genius.


    "It should not be the children of the five forces." Jianyu said secretly in his heart.


    Although it is said that most of the Tianjiao who are now famous in the inner world of manghuang come from their five forces, they do not have to come from the five forces.


    "Father, I met him outside manghuang. His name is Shi Feng. His name is Jiuyou Demon Lord. He is the strongest person outside manghuang." before Shi Feng answered, Jianran introduced him to Jianyu.


    Jianran only said these things to Jianyu, but she didn''t mention to her father Jianyu about her defeat in Shi Feng''s hand, humiliation in his hand, and being robbed of artifact, beast, medicine and phoenix gold and jade bracelet.


    Even his own body has the mark of this person''s forced entry


    "People from the outside!" hearing Jianran''s words, not only Jianyu, but also Fengyun Er Lao was surprised.


    The two of them were defeated by a young warrior from the outside world!

 Chapter 2037

    Few people know the existence of the inner boundary of mang Huang outside, but most of the people in the inner boundary of mang Huang know that there is a mang Huang outside.


    For the outside world and the inner world of mang Huang, most people are full of disdain. They know the weakness of the martial arts in that world.


    At this moment, when the two elders of the sword family knew that they had been defeated by a young martial artist outside manghuang, the old face became more hot.


    Just now, it was like an old face slapped, as if that slap was louder.


    Looking at the faces of these people facing themselves, Shi Feng naturally knew what they were thinking at the moment and said to them, "heroes don''t ask the source. Why do they look down on people from the outside world?"


    "The hero doesn''t ask the source!" hearing these six people, the master of the sword family, Jian Yu, nodded with a smile on his face and said, "that''s right."


    Jianyu always agrees with this view.


    Just like their ancestors of the sword family, it is said that in ancient times, they were just a teenager who came out of a remote village.


    Later, with his talent and great fortune, he finally created a famous swordsman and once dominated an era.


    Just like when Jian Yugang saw Shi Feng, they all secretly thought that peerless talents don''t have to come from their five forces.


    But now I didn''t expect that the young man who had defeated Fengyun and Fengyun successively came from the outside world.


    At this time, Jianran opened his mouth and said to Jianyu, "father, I want him to fight for our sword family in that competition! You must have seen his talent and combat power just now!"


    "That contest!"


    Hearing what Jianran said about the "contest", the three swordsmen present moved their faces and their eyes gathered on the man.


    At this time, even Feng Lao, one of the two elders of the wind and cloud, brightened his eyes and said to Jianyu:


    "Although his martial arts realm is in the nine star demigod, his martial arts skills are very strong. Even the strength of old man Yun and I have been swallowed up! If this person is willing to participate in the martial arts war for our swordsman, he is a very good candidate!"


    Then another old cloud nodded and said, "well, although this man is arrogant, he has to admit that he is arrogant and does have his arrogant capital."


    Although their two elders were humiliated, they knew the importance of the martial arts and Taoism war to the swordsman. For a time, they had abandoned their past grievances.


    "Would you like to fight for my sword family?" at this time, Jianyu opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng in front of him.


    "As long as you are willing to fulfill my request, I can fight for you." Shi Feng answered directly.


    "Requirements?"


    As soon as they heard the word "request", they turned their heads again, looked at Jianran and listened to her answer.


    Jianran said to Jianyu, "my daughter told him about the contest, and he put forward two requirements to my daughter. If he wins the contest, first, we swordsmen will send strong people to take him to the channel leading to Shenzhan mainland. Second, give him six real Shenzhan weapons!"


    "Take him to Shenzhan mainland!"


    "Give him six real weapons!"


    Hearing Jianran''s two demands, Fengyun Er Lao shouted again.


    Whether it''s Shenzhan mainland or six real Shenzhan tools, they can be surprised.


    The whole sword family had only eight real divine weapons, and he wanted to take six at once.


    The swordsman Jianyu, as if he didn''t think about it, said decisively to Shi Feng: "if you really win this competition, I''ll fulfill these two requirements immediately at that time!"


    Although the six real divine weapons are important, they are nothing compared with that contest!


    Jianyu answered so readily. It seems that the competition and the rewards are really not simple!


    Among the younger generation of swordsmen, there are peerless Tianjiao, but the rule of the competition is that the participants must be under the age of 20.


    Today, the swordsman is a 20-year-old genius. Three of them are in the realm of martial arts, like Shi Feng, in the nine star demigod! However, they know that although the three talents are evil, if they are against the two elders of the real God, they will be absolutely defeated.


    How could it be the same as the demon in front of him? Even the two old men of the wind and cloud suffered losses in his hands.


    "Good!" seeing Jianyu''s quick promise, Shi Feng answered "good", so it was settled.


    At the same time, Shi Feng thought.


    "Ah!" suddenly, the sword ran Jiao''s body trembled and a groan came out of her mouth involuntarily.


    The mark that had been forced into her body by Shi Feng had just been broken under Shi Feng''s mind.


    Now that we have reached a verbal agreement with the swordsman, this mark is no longer necessary.


    As soon as Jianran groaned, Jianyu frowned, looked at his daughter and asked, "what''s the matter, Raner?"


    At this moment, even the eyes of Fengyun Er Lao looking at Jianran are strange.


    It''s really the groan she just made... It sounds strange.


    "No... nothing..." Jianran immediately answered when her father asked.


    When she answered that, two blushes had appeared on her white pretty face. Even she herself had realized that the voice she had just made was a little strange


    When he answered his father''s Jianyu, Jianran looked at Shi Feng and glared at him.


    This man, early or late, let himself make such a voice in front of his father and Fengyun two elders at this time.


    They... They must think I''m doing something... Really... Really... That man! That scoundrel!


    Jianran feels more angry and shy.


    Seeing his daughter Jianran, he looked at the man with crimson cheeks. Jianyu''s face moved quietly. Then he looked at Shi Feng again and said to Shi Feng:


    "From this moment on, you are a member of my sword family! You are a Tianjiao who has been hidden in my sword family. You have never been born! Your name is Jian and your name is Feng!"


    Shi Feng, temporarily has an identity in this small world! Since you participated in the martial arts and Taoism war for this sword family, how can you do it without surname Jian!


    "I know what to do!" said Shi Feng to Jianyu.


    He has nothing to reject the identity that Jianyu said. Anyway, it is empty as long as his goal is achieved.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Jianyu nodded to him with satisfaction. He is a smart man. Jianyu knows that he will know what to do in the future.


    "Ran''er, take him down to have a rest first." said Jianyu.


    "OK, father!" Jianran replied.


    Then she looked at Shi Feng and said, "Jianfeng, let''s go to rest first. I''ll ask someone to arrange a good residence for you."


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded calmly.


    Then, under the leadership of Jianran, Shi Feng and she gradually left the hall. Soon, Jianyu and Fengyun were left in the hall.


    However, their eyes still stared at the direction they had just left.

 Chapter 2038

    "Er Lao, what do you think of this person?"


    Shi Feng and Jianran have completely disappeared in the sight of Jianyu and Fengyun. At this time, Jianyu opens his mouth and asks Fengyun.


    "Although he comes from the outside world, his talent is really extraordinary. He can be called a demon!


    When he was young, he stepped into the nine star demigod. With such combat power, his future must be unlimited. "Old Yun opened his mouth seriously and answered the words of the master of the sword family, Jian Yu.


    "Hmm!" hearing old Yun''s words, old Feng nodded in agreement. Then he opened his mouth and said, "now he is only in the realm of nine stars and half gods. With his talent, he must enter the realm of true God sooner or later!


    If one day, when he steps into the true God, maybe further, into the double heaven of the true God, it''s hard to imagine how high he will grow!


    If this person really becomes a member of our sword family, it is really a blessing for our sword family! "


    At this time, Jianyu also nodded and said, "I just saw that Raner seemed to be interested in him!"


    "What! Is Xiaoran interested in him?"


    "Well! It should be right!" the sword emperor nodded.


    Just now she saw her daughter Jianran blush and look at the man. She looks a little strange, so she thinks her daughter should be interested in the man.


    Daughter Jianran has really grown up.


    Then, Jianyu said again:


    "He is so arrogant that he deserves to be the son-in-law of my sword emperor! If he is willing to join my sword family, I can give him the best cultivation resources and the best skill and skill of our sword family, I can teach him!"


    "If so, it can be cultivated vigorously!" Fengyun Er Lao had no opinion on Jianyu''s proposal.


    If such a genius is cultivated, the sword family, the master of the family, sword Yu, will have a big arm!


    This is the blessing of the sword family!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jianran, Shi Feng shuttles back and forth in the temple of the sword family.


    The Heavenly Sword temple is really big. Walking in the Heavenly Sword Temple seems to have no end.


    As the sword family of the five ancient forces, there are countless guards and servants, which can be seen everywhere.


    The respectful cry of "second lady" echoed in the Tianjian temple again and again.


    Soon after, Jianran took Shi Feng to a quiet garden. Now a hundred flowers are in full bloom in the garden.


    At the depth of the garden, a pavilion stood there. The sword touched the pavilion and said to Shi Feng:


    "This building is called Wanghua building. It used to be the residence of my brother Jianluo. However, Jianluo worshipped a master many years ago and went up the mountain to practice with him. He hasn''t returned for many years, so this Wanghua building has been empty and uninhabited. Just live here."


    "Well, yes!" said Shi Feng.


    The environment here is pretty good. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. Shi Feng is quite satisfied.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s promise, Jianran said, "at that time, I will arrange more than a dozen servants for you, and some daily things will also be arranged carefully."


    "You see what to do." Shi Feng said again.


    "That''s it first. After coming back so long, I left before I visited my mother."


    "Yes!"


    Then Jianran turned and left. Shi Feng continued to walk among the flowers and walked leisurely towards the flower watching Pavilion.


    Before long, he came to the attic, stretched out his hands and pushed open the two closed attic doors.


    At the moment when it was just pushed away, a faint fragrance suddenly floated out of the room, but at this moment, the face of Shi Feng suddenly moved and became cold.


    I saw a sharp sword spirit cut out of the room and fiercely hit Shi Feng.


    Looking at the sword, it seemed as if he was going to kill him directly.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and then hit it with a fist, which hit the fierce sword.


    In an instant, the sword Qi was broken under the power of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s cold face lifted slightly. In the quiet and elegant attic, a blue shadow was suspended. This was a beautiful woman in blue, holding a long sword.


    The sword Qi just now was cut out by the woman in blue!


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng and the woman in blue opened their mouth at the same time. They were all cold and asked who the woman in blue was!


    Jianran told herself that there was no one living in the moon watching Pavilion, but she didn''t expect to be attacked by this woman as soon as she opened the door.


    For this woman, Shi Feng naturally doesn''t think Jianran arranged to attack him here.


    If it was Jianran''s arrangement, she wouldn''t have arranged this woman! She can''t kill herself!


    This person''s martial arts realm is the same as Jianran, which is the realm of seven stars and half gods!


    The woman in blue didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words and was not interested to know who it was. She drank coldly at Shi Feng:


    "This is the important place of our sword family. Can you easily enter it! Get out quickly!"


    Hearing this rude cry, Shi Feng''s face became colder. He said coldly, "if Ben Shao enters the moon watching Pavilion, you will cut a sword against Ben Shao. If Ben Shao''s strength is low, I''m afraid he has become the soul under your sword!


    And here, from now on, is the place where few people live. You are the one who should go! "


    When Shi Feng said this, his body immediately flashed and saw that he had disappeared in place.


    Seeing that Shi Feng suddenly disappeared, the pretty face of the woman in blue changed immediately. After the man disappeared, he couldn''t feel his breath at all.


    However, when the woman in blue changed her complexion, she saw a flash of black figure in front of him, and Shi Feng appeared!


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s right hand had been raised. When the woman in blue hadn''t reacted, she slapped it out.


    "Pa!" a very clear and crisp sound rang through. With a painful cry, I saw that the woman in blue had been thrown out by Shi Feng. On that beautiful white face, a red five finger palm print was very clear.


    With a bang, the blue shadow hit the wall heavily. The wall was also extremely hard and the material should be extraordinary. Under the fierce impact of the woman in blue, there was no trace left.


    Then, he saw the blue body slowly sliding down on the ground.


    "You! Dare you! Hit me!" then, a very sad roar like a fierce ghost rang out, and the whole Wanghua pavilion was shaken by the fierce roar.


    At this moment, the woman in blue squatted on the ground, covered her fan beaten face with her left hand, and stared at Shi Feng ferociously.


    This appearance seems to have a deep hatred with Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng had no pity for the woman who cut herself with the power of killing as soon as she met.


    If I hadn''t left her behind, I would have slapped her to death!


    (recommend a Book: dragon blood god)

 Chapter 2039

    "Get out of here immediately! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Shi Feng''s extremely cold voice sounded again in the Wanghua building.


    In the end, he still didn''t kill the woman.


    "You! You! You!" the young woman in blue still stared at Shi Feng with a very fierce look.


    In her capacity, no one has ever beaten her, and still slapped her in the face!


    What an insult!


    At this moment, the fierce intention to kill has been revealed from her. It seems that she has moved her heart to kill Shi Feng.


    "What happened?" and just then, a clear and pleasant woman''s voice sounded outside the Wanghua Pavilion.


    The next moment, I saw an elegant white shadow flash in from the door, and in a twinkling, I entered the Wanghua Pavilion.


    The fleeting white shadow stops and shows its shape. It is the second miss of the sword family who has returned. Jianran!


    Jianran had already left and was going to go to her mother''s residence to say hello to her mother.


    But I didn''t expect that before I walked out of the hundred gardens, I sensed a big movement in the Wanghua Pavilion, and immediately rushed out again.


    As soon as Jianran appeared, her eyes stared at the blue woman who looked ferocious at the moment. Looking at her left face tightly covered by her hands and the five finger palmprint on her face, it seemed that she had understood something.


    Jian ran frowned and said, "Jian Qiong, why are you here?"


    Upon hearing Jianran''s words, the woman in blue named Jianqiong immediately stared at her and uttered a cruel voice again:


    "I see! I said how can outsiders dare to enter our sword house and walk around here at will!


    Jianran, it turns out that you ordered all this! OK! OK! You! Jianran! I have written down this revenge! "


    The woman spoke to Jianran, the second young lady of the sword family, and dared to say such words. It seems that her identity is really not simple!


    Jian Qiong held the sword in her right hand, and her white and ferocious face was more hatred.


    "I really brought him here, but I didn''t instruct him to do anything! I didn''t know you were here at all." Jianran said coldly when she saw Jianqiong''s appearance to herself.


    Have a clear conscience! No command is no command!


    Her sword Joan didn''t have a good face for herself. Why should she give her a good face.


    Then Jianran spoke again and said to the woman in blue, "Jianqiong, this is my brother Jianluo''s residence. Why are you here?"


    "Your brother Jianluo, I don''t know how many years he hasn''t come home. The Wanghua pavilion has been empty. Am I Jianqiong, not qualified to come here?" Jianqiong said again.


    "If you are interested, come if you want!" Jianran said.


    As Jianqiong, I have no problem coming here.


    Jianran originally wanted to order someone to arrange a good residence for Shi Feng. Later, she suddenly thought of the Wanghua pavilion where her brother once lived, and took him here.


    "If she had known this woman was here, she wouldn''t have brought him here! But..." she said this in her heart. Jianran looked at Jianqiong, who was full of embarrassment and had a clear palm print on her white face, and immediately smiled coldly in her heart.


    Then he glanced at the stone Maple standing proudly there without making a sound for a moment.


    "Now, it''s not a question of whether I''m here or not! Jianran, you take this outsider in and out of Jian''s house at will and order this outsider to attack me! You should give me an explanation!" Jianqiong said coldly.


    "He''s not an outsider!" Jianran said, "his name is Jianfeng. He''s from our sword family!"


    "Nonsense! I don''t know the younger generation who are above me in the martial arts realm of the sword family!


    And even if he is a collateral child of our sword family, he should be severely punished by our sword family law! "Said Jian Qiong.


    Hearing the quarrel between the two women and their words, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and stared coldly at the blue woman Jianqiong.


    Then Shi Feng spoke coldly to Jian Qiong and said:


    "Bitch! You attacked me first when I entered the ten thousand flowers Pavilion. If I didn''t see you as a swordsman, I wouldn''t just slap you!


    Now, get out of here, or you''ll die! "


    The sound of the word "death" immediately echoed in the Wanghua Pavilion, as if the temperature in the Wanghua Pavilion suddenly dropped due to the word "death", and the air was filled with a cold chill.


    And the sword Joan felt a cold and piercing killing intention all over her, as if it could take her life at any time!


    At this moment, Jian Qiong had a feeling that he really dared to kill himself.


    As if he didn''t leave here according to his words, as if he really wanted to die.


    The blue body sitting on the ground stood up slowly with her back against the wall. Jianqiong looked at Jianran and the man. At this time, she dared not even say cruel words under the cold killing intention, and then quickly moved away towards the open door.


    Where the body passed, it left a graceful blue shadow. In an instant, Jianqiong flashed outside the Wanghua pavilion?


    Then, Shi Feng and Jianran heard a woman''s voice full of hate from outside the Wanghua Pavilion:


    "Jianran, this will never be over. My father will get justice for me! Give it to me and wait!"


    The voice gradually drifted away, and the sword family woman Jian Qiong also went away in an instant.


    "Hum!" it was the woman who attacked first, but she had saved her life. She refused to give up. Shi Feng gave a cold hum.


    "She is uncle''s daughter and my cousin!" Jianran said to Shi Feng with a wry smile on her face.


    Then she said:


    "But don''t worry. With your weight in our sword family, even my uncle doesn''t dare to mess with you! Even if he wants to mess with you, my father won''t agree!"


    "Now I''m useful to your sword family. He won''t mess with me. What if the contest is over?" Shi Feng asked Jianran.


    "This..." for a while, Jianran didn''t know how to answer. After the contest, the deal between the swordsman and him was over, which was another matter.


    Jianran can''t guarantee that his father will stop uncle for him!


    That man, like her father Jianyu, the realm of martial arts and Taoism is the same as the realm of the absolute power of the double heaven of true God!


    The sword emperor is the third. Besides the uncle, Jianran also has a second uncle. The combat effectiveness is also not simple.


    And the second uncle has been standing with his uncle and alienating them.


    The two of them have always been thinking about the high position of the master of the sword family. In recent years, they are more and more ready to move and want to pull their father Jianyu down from the position of the master.


    At this time, Jianran heard a very cold voice coming into her ears: "Ben Shao, no matter who! If anyone wants to move Ben Shao, then he will die!"


    In the incomparably cold voice, at the moment, it is full of endless killing intention.

 Chapter 2040

    At this moment, hearing the cold and murderous voice of Shi Feng, even Jianran seemed to have an illusion, as if all the enemies in front of the man could be smashed by his fist.


    However, this illusion only appeared in Jianran''s mind and disappeared in a moment. She shook her head and abandoned the idea just now.


    I told him several times that he should not regard the martial arts in the inner world of manghuang as the same as the martial arts outside manghuang, especially the swordsman who is one of the five ancient forces!


    In his subconscious mind, it seems that he still regards the true God of his sword family as the existence of the double heaven alien in the Tianhuang temple.


    Looking at him like this, Jianran didn''t explain to him again. She already knew that some ideas had been printed in her mind. No matter what others said, it was useless. He might understand when he got it right.


    Jianran said in his heart, especially those who are arrogant and don''t take the martial arts in the world into account.


    In the Wanghua Pavilion, there was a moment of silence. Shi Feng and Jianran didn''t speak again for a moment.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke slowly again and asked Jianran, "next, do I live here?"


    Because of the woman just now, Shi Feng was not sure whether this was his residence at this moment.


    Just now, Jianran fell into meditation for a moment. When she heard Shi Feng''s words, she woke up from meditation. Then she looked at the young and handsome face, nodded slowly and said:


    "Well!


    Don''t worry about living here. No one will bother you here these days, including my uncle. "


    Originally, Jianran wanted to say hello to his mother, but now, after she has decided to leave here, she immediately went to her father Jianyu and reported the matter here to her father.


    As long as my father comes forward and shows his rebellious talent and the martial arts competition to the sword family, it must be my uncle. I won''t mess around these days.


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng nodded, and then Jianran heard the words that changed her face.


    "I hope no one will come to die!"


    "You!" although he knew the man was arrogant, he couldn''t help showing an angry look on Jianran''s beautiful white face when he heard her.


    Then Jianran calmed his anger and said to Shi Feng, "well, you can rest here and I''ll leave!"


    "Yes!"


    Later, Jianran also left the Wanghua Pavilion. With her departure, the two open doors closed slowly.


    In the Wanghua Pavilion, only Shi Feng was left.


    There are still more than ten days before the martial arts war of the promised sword family. Since there are still more than ten days, Shi Feng simply began to practice in the Wanghua Pavilion and realized a new level of martial arts!


    Now he is in the realm of martial arts and Taoism. Naturally, he has to step into a higher realm.


    He won''t pay attention to the true God''s double heaven, but he won''t forget that Jianran told himself that there are still true God''s triple heaven in this world.


    For example, since this swordsman is called one of the five ancient forces in the inner world of manghuang, there must be such super existence!


    And he won''t forget that from Jianran''s mouth, he learned that another Ying family called one of the five ancient forces, their winner''s third childe, was killed by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Sword city!


    "Jianyu! Get out! Get out, Jianyu! Take the sword to dye the bitch and the running dog, and come out and die!"


    At this moment, a very arrogant, arrogant and angry roar roared over the sword city.


    "Who? Dare to shout such arrogant words in our sword city? This... This is a crime of treachery. This person should be killed!"


    "Who? Who is it?"


    "Who is so bold? He wants to die without a burial place!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the bursts of such "treacherous" drinking, people in the sword City raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    At this moment, I saw a dense figure on the sky. Each figure exudes a strong sense of war and breath. At a glance, there are thousands of people.


    "This... This is the people of the Ying family?" in the sword City, someone recognized the figure on the suspended sky and shouted in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the Ying family, which is one of the five ancient forces, came to challenge the sword family.


    "That... That''s... If I''m not mistaken, that man is the owner of the Ying family, Ying Teng!"


    "Ying Teng?"


    "Ying Teng!"


    "Ying Teng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there were bursts of surprise in the sword City, as if there was a chain reaction, one after another!


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man with an angry face and drinking violently at the sword family is Ying Teng of the Ying family! Martial arts realm, a super strong person who enters the double heaven of true God.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent drinking on the sky has naturally disturbed the sword family.


    "Ying Teng!" at this moment, when he heard the roar from the sky, even the sword emperor frowned tightly and said, "that madman, what does he want to do?"


    At this moment, Jianran stood in front of Jianyu and told him about Shi Feng''s previous relationship with Jianqiong. At this time, her face also moved and whispered. Unexpectedly, Ying Teng came so soon.


    Then Jianyu looked at Jianran and asked, "what''s going on? What happened?"


    Ying Teng not only called him Jianyu, but also called bitch Jianran.


    Jianran answered Jianyu truthfully, "Ying Kai, Ying Teng''s third son, was killed by him in Baiye city."


    "What! He killed Ying Teng''s son!" at this moment, not only the sword guard''s face showed surprise, but also the two old men around them were crazy.


    They naturally know who "he" is in Jianran''s mouth! Who else but "he"!


    The arrogant boy provoked both of them when he first came to their sword house. He just heard Jianran say that he beat uncle''s daughter Jianqiong, but he didn''t expect that he would kill Ying Teng''s son before he came to the sword house!


    This... This man really doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "He won the provocation first!" Jianran said.


    Then she told Jianyu that Ying Kai provoked himself and was finally killed by that man in Baiye city.


    After hearing Jianran''s words, Jianyu said, "Ying Teng''s son can''t kill him no matter what! Ying Teng, this is a madman!"


    "He just entered our small world at that time and didn''t know our five forces, so..." unexpectedly, Jianran began to explain to Jianyu for "him".


    Seeing her daughter look like this, Jianyu is more convinced that her daughter Jianran is really interested in that person.


    "How should we deal with this?" then, Jian Yu frowned.


    "Sword emperor, get out of here!" and the arrogant, arrogant and angry voice echoed in the sword city for a long time.

 Chapter 2041

    "Jianyu, what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the arrival of the strong members of the Ying family led by Ying Teng, the people of the sword family gathered one after another in the hall where Jianyu and Jianran were located.


    A powerful momentum appeared in the hall. The swordsman, one of the five ancient forces, had several strong people, not to mention the nine stars and half gods.


    Then Jianran immediately sees the woman in blue, Jianqiong!


    She is coming with the uncle of the sword family, that is, the uncle Jianze of Jianran!


    At this moment, Jianran can clearly sense that the cousin Jianqiong is still full of hate when she looks at herself.


    There is also the uncle Jianze, a famous short protector, who looks at himself and his father.


    "Jianyu, what did your father and daughter do to attract the Ying family to our sword city?" as soon as Jianze approached the crowd, he was full of criticism, as if he were scolding Jianyu''s father and daughter.


    Hearing Jianze''s tone, the faces of many people in the sword family changed at the moment.


    Although Jianze is the brother of Jianyu, Jianyu is the owner of the sword family after all!


    The tone of Jianze was a little too much.


    But even so, no one said anything!


    At this time, Jianyu''s eyebrows frowned because of Jianze''s scolding and questioning tone. He opened his mouth coldly and said, "brother, pay attention to your attitude and tone in front of everyone!"


    "Hum!" hearing Jianyu''s words, Jianze snorted heavily, and then said, "my Jianze is naturally impatient. Maybe my words offend your master!"


    When Jianze said the word "home owner", his tone was especially aggravated.


    After that, Jianze said, "but the reason why my Jianze is like this is because of the sword family! Now, Ying Teng has led his strong members of the Ying family to surpass our sword city. How can I calm my sword family!"


    "It seems that the Ying family is really bad!"


    "I don''t know what happened!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jianze''s voice just fell, many strong swordsmen spoke again.


    They have been here for a moment, but Jianyu''s father and daughter haven''t told what happened.


    On the sky, Ying Teng''s angry curse continued to come.


    Hearing Jianze''s words, Jianyu spoke coldly to him again and said, "so what if the Ying family is above the sword city?" speaking of this, Jianyu''s face was full of disdain, and then asked Jianze:


    "When the Ying family comes to you, you become so impetuous. Are you still afraid that he won''t win?"


    "I! Am I afraid that he will win the family!" Jianze said coldly as soon as he heard Jianyu''s words.


    After Jianze''s voice fell, Jianyu coldly disdained to smile. It seemed that it was full of sarcasm, and then said to Jianze, "aren''t you afraid?"


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Jianyu is really calm.


    But Jianze, as Jianyu said, was a little impetuous.


    The strong swordsmen said one after another in their hearts.


    Jianyu has been the owner of the sword family for less than ten years. In recent years, he has not completely attracted the hearts of the sword family.


    Some people, in accordance with the master''s instructions, take the third master Jianyu as the master. Some people make friends with the second master Jianze or the second master Jianyin, and have always stood on the side of the master and the second master. Although Jianyu has been the master of the sword family for many years, they still have some other thoughts.


    At this time, looking at the appearance of Jianyu and listening to his words, Jianze immediately drank again at him: "Jianyu, what does your face mean?"


    Jianqiong, the daughter of Jianyu, was ordered to be beaten by others. Jianze was unhappy. He didn''t expect that Jianyu would ridicule himself in front of so many people after he came here!


    "Sword! Ze!" at this moment, the face of the sword Royal has become unusually cold. Even the whole body of the sword Royal seems to be raging like a cold sword!


    The sword family seemed to feel that the master of their sword family, Jian Yu, seemed to be really angry at this moment!


    Immediately after, the strong swordsmen in this hall saw a unique and transcendent sword intention, and suddenly swept out in all directions with the sword emperor as the center.


    The whole person of Jianyu has undergone earth shaking changes because of the sword idea swept out.


    In the eyes of the people, Jianyu stood like that, but he gave the people the feeling that it was not a person, but a sword that could cut everything in heaven and earth.


    It was like the whole heaven and earth, because he suddenly became a sword!


    A sword under his control!


    It seems that as long as the sword moves, everything in heaven and earth can be destroyed!


    "This feeling?"


    "This momentum?"


    "This... This!"


    "The sword! The sword guards him!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I sensed the momentum of the sword Royal at the moment, my faces changed greatly at this moment.


    And then there was an old man who was a true God who valued heaven. While shaking in his heart, he shouted in surprise: "heaven and earth are swords! Sword Royal, you understand that heaven and earth are swords!"


    "That''s right! Heaven and earth are the sword! Indeed, heaven and earth are the sword!"


    "Jianyu is worthy of being the most gifted person in our sword family! The old master passed the title of home master to Jianyu, and sure enough, he was right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the people of the sword family spoke one after another.


    At the moment, most of those who speak are the older generation of strong swordsmen. After so many years, some swordsmen finally realized that the world of this peerless sword skill is a sword. Many old faces are full of excitement and excitement.


    As swordsmen, they naturally know what it means for the sword emperor to successfully understand this sword skill.


    It''s said that although there are many people with vertical posture in the past dynasties of the sword family, they have entered the triple heaven of true God.


    However, it is said that only when we can understand the sword technique "heaven and earth is the sword", can we have the talent to enter the triple heaven of true God.


    Now Jianyu has successfully realized that heaven and earth are swords, which means that their swordsmen can have hope to produce another true God triple heaven!


    If the sword family produces another true God triple heaven, then from now on, the sword family will be completely different! How could they be like this? The winner ran over their sword city and roared.


    Many people in the sword family are excited and excited, but Jianze''s father and daughter have become unusually ugly.


    Especially Jianze, the eyes of Jianyu, still stared at himself very cold. At this moment, it gave him a very uncomfortable feeling.


    There were also many people who made friends with Jianze and Jianyin. At this time, their eyes flashed, as if they began to think about something secretly.


    Now, Jianyu has successfully understood the unique skill of the sword family! Everything will be different from before.


    It can be said that the sword Royal now shows the sword power to the people, which is tantamount to announcing to the people that he is the well deserved owner of the sword family!

 Chapter 2042

    For a moment, Jianyu, the sword master of the sword family, has become the focus of attention in this hall. He has become the only one here, standing proudly among the people like a huge mountain.


    At this moment, even the white and cold face of the sword was full of pride, which was the pride of her father and her pride as the daughter of the sword emperor.


    "Jianze, I''ll tell you again and for the last time. From now on, you can''t call me by my name when you see the master of the sword family! From today on, if you disrespect the master of my family again and commit the above crimes again, I will punish you severely according to the family law!"


    "I will punish you severely according to the family law!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and angry majestic voice of Jianyu echoed in the hall.


    At this moment, no one thinks that Jianyu''s words are wrong! It seems that people suddenly think that he should understand that "heaven and earth are swords".


    Domineering! No disrespect from others. This is the master of the sword family! Control the existence of hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Hearing Jianyu''s words, the faces of Jianze and Jianqiong became more ugly.


    Jianqiong saw that Jianran''s face was wearing a sneer of disdain. She was looking at herself coldly, as if she were a winner.


    It made her feel very unhappy!


    I was beaten by this woman. I wanted my father to ask Jianyu''s father and daughter for justice, but I didn''t expect that it would end like this!


    The sword conquered him and successfully understood that heaven and earth are swords!


    Are you and your father destined to be trampled under their feet all your life?


    "I''m not willing!" Jian Qiong clenched her fists and shouted in her heart. There were tears in her eyes.


    At this moment, Jianqiong only felt that she was very wronged, very wronged! The man who was ordered by the sword dye slapped him hard, but he couldn''t get justice. He had to swallow his humiliation in his stomach like this.


    "Hmm? Jianze, did you hear what I said?" seeing that Jianze didn''t answer his words, Jianyu spoke coldly again. When he said this, Jianyu stepped forward and stepped towards Jianze.


    "Bang!"


    At that time, Jianze only felt an unparalleled sword momentum and came straight at him. Although he and Jianyu were both in the realm of true God, their body shape involuntarily regressed at this step of Jianyu.


    Jianze, as a swordsman, knows the horror of "heaven and earth are swords". He is afraid to face the sword!


    "Father!" Jianqiong''s voice was full of reluctance and pain.


    At this moment, Jianze slowly opened his mouth to Jianyu and replied, "I know!"


    "Hum!" hearing Jianze''s words, Jianyu smiled coldly, followed, and glanced at the people of the sword family, especially those who had been close to Jianze and Jianyin.


    Those people saw Jianyu''s cold eyes sweeping, avoided his eyes, didn''t look at each other, and followed closely. They only listened to the Jianyu and said:


    "Well, now that everyone is here, I''ll tell you.


    Ying Teng led all the strong members of the Ying family to come because his son Ying Kai molested my daughter Jianran when he was in Baiye city. His words were dirty and humiliating. He not only humiliated my daughter, but even humiliated our sword family and our sword emperor. Finally, he was cut off by the younger generation of sword maple of our sword family! "


    "What! Ying Teng''s son was killed by our sword family?"


    "Our sword family killed Ying Teng''s son!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Jianyu''s words, people finally understood why Ying Teng roared like a mad dog over Jiancheng.


    It was his own sword family who killed his son.


    As for the name of Jianfeng, they didn''t feel anything wrong.


    After all, the sword family has a large population. There are at least tens of thousands of direct and collateral families.


    "I''ve seen Ying Teng''s son before. If I remember correctly, he stepped into the realm of martial arts and Taoism at that time. Who is Jianfeng? There are such figures in the young generation of our sword family?"


    At this time, another middle-aged strongman of the swordsman spoke and said.


    "I haven''t heard the name of Jianfeng," another said.


    Then there was humanity: "the young generation can kill Ying Teng''s son. It should be an extraordinary generation!"


    The son of Ying Teng, the master of the Ying family, naturally can''t compare the martial arts and combat skills that ordinary martial arts can''t compare, and the combat power must not be comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    Since he can enter the realm of martial arts and Taoism, how can he be a mediocre person.


    Therefore, the talent of the young swordsman who can kill Ying Teng''s son is definitely not simple.


    But one by one, they all said they had never heard of the sword maple.


    Listening to the voices, Jianyu spoke again and said to them, "that Jianfeng is 18 years old. Although the territory of martial arts is nine stars and half gods, his combat power has exceeded the Fengyun two elders!"


    "What! Nine stars and half gods, age 18? Challenge the Fengyun two elders!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Being able to enter the realm of nine stars and half gods at the age of 18 is a genius against the sky, but Jianyu tells a more amazing news, leaping over the level to challenge the two elders of the wind and cloud!


    All the swordsmen naturally understand the strength of Fengyun two elders.


    Seeing a person looking at him and seeing a lot of questioning eyes, Fengyun''s old face showed a bitter smile. Feng smiled bitterly at the people, nodded and said:


    "The two of us, not long ago, were defeated in the hands of that boy!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although he knew that the master Jianyu would not cheat himself and others, he became even more surprised when he heard old man Feng admit it one by one.


    There is such a figure in my sword family.


    This man seems to come out suddenly. Why have you never heard of him.


    Is he really our sword family? However, the master of the family, Jianyu, clearly said that he was the younger generation of our sword family.


    Is it a genius who has always hidden his real strength and never revealed it, making people think that his talent is mediocre. Even he and others don''t know there is such a person.


    This time in Baiye City, seeing Jianran humiliated, he couldn''t help showing his real combat power and beheading Ying Teng''s son?


    Someone guessed in his heart.


    At this time, Jianyu said again: "I plan to let Jianfeng participate in the war of martial arts and Taoism after 11 days. He has the qualification and strength to participate in the war!


    And Ying Teng''s son, he humiliated my sword family first. Jian Feng, he killed this son for my sword family. My sword supports this move!


    Ying Teng, the Ying family, since they have come to our sword city to challenge the majesty of our sword family, fight if you want! "


    "Then, if you want to fight, fight!"


    "Then, if you want to fight, fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The last word of Jianyu was cold and full of war intention, and then echoed in the hall. At this moment, I saw a wave of lingran war intention sweeping out of Jianyu.


    After that, he listened to the sword emperor''s cold drink to the sword family: "go! Follow me to meet Ying Teng for a while!"


    The majestic words of Jianyu are irresistible!

 Chapter 2043

    In the Heavenly Sword temple and the Wanghua Pavilion, the stone Maple who was originally practicing in the Wanghua pavilion has also been awakened by the bursts of roars from the sky.


    At this moment, he had sensed that there was a unique breath on the outer sky.


    After waking up, Shi Feng has stopped practicing, pushed open the closed door, walked out of the Wanghua Pavilion, stood at the door and looked up at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yingteng, have you yelled enough?" between heaven and earth, only a cold and dignified voice echoed.


    When this voice appeared, countless people''s faces changed in both heaven and earth.


    Immediately after that, someone shouted in surprise: "this voice is the voice of the master of the sword family, Jian Yu!"


    "That''s right! He''s really the master of the sword family! The winner stands proudly above our sword city to challenge the sword family. The sword family is finally out!"


    "Winner! Swordsman! This is to have a strong collision in our sword city!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, the winners heard the sound of the sword, and their faces became very cold.


    Yingteng, the winner''s owner, also stopped roaring and shouted out the man''s name, "Jianyu!"


    Then, everyone in this world saw that peerless figures were constantly appearing in the Tianjian temple.


    "Sword spirit, the true God and strong man of the sword family!"


    "Jiansheng, it is said that he has also entered the realm of true God!"


    "Fengyun Er Lao! Those two are Fengyun Er Lao who cultivates wind sword and cloud sword!"


    "And that! Jianze of the sword family, who is the eldest brother of the master of the sword family, Jianyu, and his father and mother! It is said that his martial arts realm, like the master of the sword family, has entered the double heaven of true God!"


    "And that, the great elder of the sword family, Jianshan! It is also the existence of the true God double heaven!"


    "That, the second elder of the sword family, sword edge!"


    "The four elders of the sword family, sword luck!"


    "There are five elders in the sword family. Today, there are three elders! The five elders of the sword family, their martial arts and Taoism are all in the double heaven of true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, I was surprised and shouted calmly. Because these legendary figures of swordsmen appeared, they echoed in the sword City, like a surging wave.


    The strong swordsmen are like dazzling stars. These people are rarely seen at ordinary times, but today, they are all out!


    However, the most dazzling thing is naturally the master of the sword family, Jianyu!


    Wearing a golden robe and pinning his hands behind him, Jianyu stood proudly in front of the crowd, raised his head and looked coldly at the winning families above the sky.


    Then he listened to the sword emperor and drank coldly: "yingteng! Give you a time to retreat, otherwise, I will start the ancient array of Heavenly Sword!"


    Sword city has a large array in ancient times, called Tianjian ancient array, which is well-known. Ying''s family naturally knows this.


    Yingteng led thousands of winners to the sword city. The reason why he has not acted rashly is that he is afraid of the Tianjian ancient array in the sword city.


    If the sky sword ancient array works, there will be killing swords in heaven and earth. They are very powerful!


    "Jianyu! Is this your swordsman''s decision? Good! Good!" hearing Jianyu''s words, yingteng spoke coldly and ruthlessly.


    Since he yingteng came with a group of strong winners, he didn''t want to shrink back. Since he dared to come, he had already done a good job in dealing with the ancient array of Tianjian.


    ¡­¡­


    "The inner boundary of the mang wasteland is really strong!"


    In front of Wanghua Pavilion, Shi Feng looked up at the proud and empty sword family and Ying family, and said secretly.


    The swordsmen, including the sword Royal, are out at the moment. There are five strong men of the true God and the double heaven. The true God and the double heaven have more than ten people!


    Under the true God, there are more nine star semi gods and eight star semi gods.


    And there are six winners in Zhenshen''s double heaven, and there are almost ten winners in Zhenshen''s single heaven!


    If such two forces appear outside manghuang, it will definitely be earth shaking!


    If they want to occupy, the whole wild outside world can be easily slaughtered!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I saw the winner on the sky with a ruthless face, yingteng, the palm of his right hand up, and then suddenly became a claw!


    Suddenly, a dark light ball the size of a head appeared on yingteng''s claw heart, and the dark light ball was full of extremely violent and chaotic forces.


    These violent and chaotic forces include the power of fire, the power of lightning, the power of storm, the power of flood, the power of earth, ancient violence, the power of death


    Countless attribute forces were compressed in the dark light ball, so the light ball was so violent that it trembled violently in the heart of yingteng''s claw, as if struggling on the heart of yingteng''s claw to break free.


    "Heaven forbids the chaos of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dark light ball in yingteng''s hand came out, the faces of countless people suddenly changed at this moment, and bursts of surprised and frightened voices rang again.


    Even in front of Wanghua Pavilion, Shi Feng looked at the dark light ball in yingteng''s hand and felt the extremely dangerous atmosphere of destruction.


    Heaven forbids death, which is a dangerous place in the inner boundary of the wilderness. It is called the fierce place where even the triple heaven of the true God will fall.


    The dark light ball, called "chaos force", is an extremely dangerous and violent mysterious force produced from the forbidden land that day.


    Unexpectedly, someone sealed the "random force" from the forbidden land that day, and then brought it out from the forbidden land that day.


    Unexpectedly, this yingtenglai sword city has brought this "chaotic force".


    Then he saw that yingteng''s face smiled grimly. He looked coldly at the sword family below and said:


    "Today I win Teng to see if it''s the powerful chaos I brought or the powerful ancient array of Heavenly Sword of your sword family!"


    "Yingteng, do you know what will happen if you collide with the sky array and the ancient array!" when you hear yingteng''s words, Jianyu pointed to him and shouted.


    "Ha ha!" and Ying Teng smiled and answered Jianyu''s words:


    "It''s a big deal that your sword city will be destroyed and the whole city will be killed! Hehe, what does that have to do with yingteng? They are all killed by your sword family, your sword emperor, your cheap daughter and your running dog."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sword City, when the public heard yingteng''s words, they suddenly became extremely agitated.


    Swordsmen and winners will collide, which is to implicate them!


    "Never!" at this time, someone in the sword family immediately said.


    If the ancient array of Heavenly Sword is destroyed and the sword city is destroyed, the loss of their sword family is too great!


    "Yes! The sword city can''t be destroyed! This chaotic force must not let yingteng untie the seal!" another sword family said.


    At this moment, Jianyu''s face has become extremely gloomy. Unexpectedly, yingteng has brought such a vicious means.


    Then, Jianyu asked yingteng coldly, "yingteng, what do you want?"

 Chapter 2044

    For a time, the winner who stands proudly in the sky and has chaotic means has gained the upper hand.


    But to tell the truth, when this "chaotic force" is not a last resort, their winners really don''t want to use it.


    This was brought out of the forbidden land by an ancestor who risked great danger.


    It is said that for this "chaotic force", the ancestor with super peerless power almost fell to the forbidden land.


    Later, the "chaotic force" of this seal became one of the details of the winner!


    If someone is against his winner, if someone dares to provoke his winner, he must also weigh the terrible "chaos" of his winner!


    "What do you want?" hearing the words of Jianyu, yingteng''s ferocious cruel face became worse and said:


    "Your sword King''s daughter and a running dog of your sword family killed my son in Baiye city and won. Your sword king, now ask me what I want? Huh?"


    "Say your terms!" said the sword king.


    Under the threat of chaos, it seems that the sword master sword Yu finally compromised.


    Yingteng is a famous madman. Jianyu knows the horror of "random force". He is really afraid that this madman will mess around.


    Although he still has the means to defend the sword, he may be able to survive the chaos, but the people of the sword City, his sword family, will die a lot of people.


    "Abolish the Dantian of the bitch and the running dog, bind it and give it to me!" Ying Teng said and told the sword emperor his conditions.


    "Impossible!" hearing yingteng''s words, Jianyu immediately opened his mouth and flatly refused.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sword emperor refused, the sword family immediately shouted.


    The one who wins Teng''s claw heart is "random force"!


    Even if they can escape the terrible "chaos" at that time, what about their sons, grandchildren and other relatives?


    "Master, please think twice!" an old swordsman in the realm of eight stars and half gods opened his mouth to the swordsman.


    As an eight star demigod, he has no faith to survive under the "chaotic force".


    "Jianyu! Because of your daughter, can''t you destroy our swordsman like this!" at this time, uncle Jianze, ignoring the previous warning of Jianyu in the hall, called the name of Jianyu and shouted angrily at him.


    Then, another sword family said, "master, for our sword family, you''d better think about it first."


    At this moment, the sword guard has lost some hearts.


    Now we all know that the reason why the Ying family came to the sword city is because his precious daughter Jianran caused trouble.


    Without his precious daughter, there would be nothing like this.


    "Hum, Jianyu! Do you really want to destroy the sword city because of your cheap daughter? Want the people in the sword city and your sword family to suffer this eternal disaster?"


    At this moment, yingteng continued to add fuel to the fire.


    Then he said:


    "It''s your daughter Jianran and the running dog of your sword family who killed my son yingkai! And your sword king wants to kill the people of sword city and your sword family''s children because of your selfishness.


    You sword Royal, you can successfully escape with your cheap daughter at that time. Anyway, they are the ones who died! "


    "This!"


    Hearing yingteng''s words, countless people''s faces changed again.


    "He! What he said is reasonable!"


    "Yes, we sword city people are completely innocent!"


    "Are our lives so worthless? We are the people of their sword family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword City, which was already in turmoil, has become even more agitated due to yingteng''s words.


    No one wants to die, and it''s still not worth dying.


    Although there was no commotion among the swordsmen, their minds began to turn one by one.


    The powerful swordsman stands proudly in the void, but at this moment, the swordsmen in the Heavenly Sword temple have focused their eyes on this void, waiting for the final choice of their master Jianyu.


    Did he abandon his daughter? But give up the children of the sword family?


    As for the running dog mentioned in Ying Teng''s mouth, no one cares. If Jianyu can abandon her daughter Jianran, that person can easily abandon it.


    "Jianyu! Ran''er!" in the courtyard of Tianjian temple, there was a middle-aged and beautiful woman, whose eyes were also staring at the void. Her mature and beautiful face was full of worry and looked very nervous.


    She is the wife of Jianyu and the mother of Jianran, Zhen.


    As the first wife of Jianyu, Zhen naturally knows more about Jianyu than others. He is really worried that his husband will send his own daughter out in order to take care of the Jianjia family.


    "Father!" at this moment, Jianran, who was beside Jianyu, whispered to her father.


    She, too, is worried.


    In the Jian family, the woman in blue, Jian Qiong, looked at Jian ran with a sneer, as if she had become a winner.


    Jian Qiong said in her heart, "this bitch and her running dog humiliated me so much! Their retribution has come!


    Hum, when I was young, a cheap girl quarreled with me all day. Soon after that, the cheap girl heard that she was swallowed alive by a big demon! No one who offended my sword Joan will come to a good end! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Jianyu just looked at the sky with a cold face and didn''t say anything.


    "Jianyu, now I''ll give you ten seconds to consider whether you want me to leave this mess or abolish your cheap daughter and the running dog."


    "Ten!"


    At this time, yingteng opened his mouth and urged Jianyu to make a decision.


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When yingteng counted down to eight, people saw the silent sword Royal. His powerful body suddenly moved. They saw him suddenly move forward and step out.


    Suddenly, everyone felt that the whole heaven and earth moved because of the step of Jianyu, and a peerless and fierce sword momentum suddenly rose from Jianyu.


    After a while, I saw that the momentum of the whole person was completely changed.


    Like a giant sword, it stands between heaven and earth.


    It seems to merge with heaven and earth into a sword!


    It''s like his sword, turned into heaven and earth! As if the whole heaven and earth were turned into a sword because of his sword!


    This feeling is extremely shocking and mysterious.


    Heaven and earth are swords!


    Heaven and earth are displayed by the sword, and people''s faces change again!


    Especially the winners!


    Yingteng and the winners stared at Jianyu tightly. At this time, yingteng was surprised and said, "Jianyu, you have realized that the world of your sword family is a sword!"


    As the winner of the five ancient forces, I naturally know something about the swordsman''s magic skills!


    "Heaven and earth are swords!" Shi Feng whispered these four words when he heard yingteng''s surprise.


    The state of Jianyu at this moment is very consistent with these four words.


    "This man is much better than expected!" Shi Feng said, looking at Jianyu.


    "Yes!" at this time, Jianyu coldly opened his mouth and answered yingteng''s words.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "yingteng, if you dare to use this chaotic force in my sword City, I will take your life at the first time!"

 Chapter 2045

    "Yingteng, if you dare to use this chaotic force in our sword City, I will take your life at the first time!"


    The voice of incomparably overbearing and arrogant sounded from the mouth of Jianyu and echoed in the world.


    When Jianyu said these words, a more peerless, unmatched, arrogant and fierce momentum rushed out of him, rushed to the sky and the winners.


    At this moment, the sword is like a magic sword out of its sheath, which is about to fly out!


    The sword emperor responded to the winner''s choice with his words and momentum!


    "Jianyu, you!" hearing that Jianyu said such arrogant and arrogant words to himself in front of so many people, yingteng''s face was distorted and ferocious.


    The "chaotic force" in his hand vibrated more violently in his hand, as if he was about to get rid of it. Yingteng really wanted to throw the "chaotic force" in his hand towards the sword below and destroy this arrogant disciple.


    Seeing that yingteng''s mood became more manic, Jianyu opened his mouth again and said:


    "Yingteng, you can try and see if I can cut you off after you throw out the chaos! See if your winner can stop my sword!"


    The word "sword" of Jianyu just fell, and a huge blue sword shadow appeared on him.


    It can be seen from the blue sword shadow that this is an extremely ancient sword. In the shadow of the sword, countless dense, twisted and seemingly broken Ancient Runes float.


    As soon as the sword shadow on the sword Royal body appeared, the whole heaven and earth fluctuated.


    "Sword! This is the Tianqing sword of the sword family!"


    "Tianqing sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword Royal just showed the blue shadow of the sword, which attracted bursts of cries from the sky and the earth.


    Tianqing divine sword, the true God triple heaven level war sword, is also the strongest war sword of the sword family, and is under the control of the family master Jianyu.


    Tianqing sword is also one of the five strongest artifacts in the small world!


    At this moment, the sword Royal released the momentum of heaven and earth as a sword and revealed the Tianqing divine sword, which has swept out an unparalleled power!


    "So strong!" in front of Wanghua Pavilion, Shi Feng said secretly from his heart again.


    "Heaven and earth are swords! Tianqing divine sword!" seeing that the sword Royal took out two killing moves, yingteng''s face has become extremely ugly!


    As the owner of the winner''s house, he was threatened by the sword.


    The swordsman has Tianqing sword, one of the five strongest artifact. The winner also has one of the strongest artifact. The strongest artifact is on yingteng''s body and can be sent out at any time!


    But at this moment, yingteng''s right hand was in charge of the violent and powerful chaos force, and his left fist was tightly clenched. Under the threat of the sword, his whole person trembled with anger.


    But he still didn''t throw out the random force in his hand.


    There is an ancient array of heavenly swords in the sword City, which can block the chaotic force for a moment. At that moment, the sword imperial and several strong swordsmen are enough to rush out and kill themselves.


    Yingteng has no confidence. He and the winners can block such a powerful sword to resist the edge. Even if he sends out the strongest artifact of the winner, he has no confidence.


    It''s too strong and terrible to cultivate the sword of heaven and earth as a sword!


    When his son died, yingteng was heartbroken. He really wanted to torture those two people to avenge his son. He wanted everyone in the sword city to be buried with his son.


    But now, the price is too high! Big enough to lose "random power" or lose their own lives.


    "Hey!" Ying Teng sighed in his heart. He was one of the five ancient forces in the small world. His palm was in chaos, and he was threatened by the sword!


    This is so oppressive!


    But in the world of the law of the jungle, this is the reality.


    As the helmsman of the five ancient families, yingteng naturally doesn''t want to die.


    But he led the winners and the strong to the sword city. How can he shrink back under the gaze of so many eyes.


    If you flinch, how will people all over the world see him win and see him win!


    Will make fun of his winner, will say that he wins Teng, afraid of his sword, although at the moment, win Teng is really afraid to show the world as the sword.


    "Jian Yu, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Ying Teng said fiercely and said to the Jian Yu below.


    Right hand, a pair of "random force" is about to blow down.


    At this time, he saw that the sword Royal slowly restrained his unparalleled momentum and said to yingteng, "it''s my sword Royal. I''m afraid you won Teng."


    Jian Yu, I''m still afraid that the madman will really blow up the chaos.


    Jianyu knows that he can only shrink back at the moment, otherwise if he continues to hold out like this, the madman can really do anything.


    Then, Jianyu said, "it''s really wrong for my sword family to kill your son to win. My sword family is willing to compensate the winner, and my female sword dye and my sword family''s son Jianfeng, I will be severely punished according to the sword family law!"


    "Compensation? I win Teng, I win. I''ll miss your swordsman''s compensation?" yingteng said coldly.


    Life is priceless. His own son left him forever. For yingteng at this moment, nothing can make up for it.


    "My sword family, would like to take out a spiritual fruit of the true God double heaven product level!" said the sword Royal.


    "A spiritual fruit of the double heaven of the true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the compensation given by the sword emperor came out, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Even among the winners, there are countless faces moving at the moment.


    In the whole small world, who doesn''t know what the spiritual fruit of the double heaven of the true God means.


    Even their five ancient forces regard them as treasures.


    The winners are not yingteng. For them, a small win is in exchange for a spiritual fruit of the true God and the double heaven. It is absolutely worth it!


    "Hum!" and the winner yingteng made a heavy hum, but he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what his hum meant.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sword family''s side, surprised faces appeared one by one. The sword emperor unexpectedly asked the sword family to pay such a high price.


    There are only three spiritual fruits in the whole sword family.


    In the past, even Jianyu, the master of his sword family, was not allowed to eat without the consent of the sword family.


    But I didn''t expect that Jianyu made such a proposition without authorization!


    "Jianyu, how dare you..." when Jianze, the master of the sword family, said these five words, he only heard that Jianyu was resolute and domineering and spoke to the people of the sword family:


    "I''ve made up my mind. You can''t say it again!"


    The tone was irresistible.


    Under Jianyu''s firm words, they shut their mouths one by one.


    Although many sword families feel heartache, Jianyu is the master of the sword family after all. What''s more, he is the master of the sword family who has cultivated heaven and earth as the sword.


    The spirit fruit of Zhenshen''s double Tianpin level. Although Jianyu is also distressed, it is nothing compared with his daughter Jianran and the victory of the martial arts war!


    Neither Jianran nor Shifeng can give it to the winner.

 Chapter 2046

    "How about yingteng?"


    Seeing Ying Teng on the sky, he didn''t reply, the sword said.


    Hearing the words of Jianyu, yingteng slowly opened his mouth and said, "the spiritual fruit of Zhenshen''s double Tianpin level, I win, take it!"


    With these words, Ying Teng turned his head and said to a powerful old man beside him, "elder Yi, go and get it."


    The elder nodded and said, "OK!"


    Yingteng, of course, won''t take it by himself, but he controls the "chaotic force" and the overall situation.


    To tell the truth, he won Teng and didn''t dare to approach his sword at the moment.


    Then, the elder''s body fell down from the swordsman crowd.


    At this time, Jianyu said to Jianshan, the elder of the sword family, "elder, take him to the divine medicine Pavilion!"


    "Hmm!" the elder nodded.


    The medicine Pavilion of the sword family God is an important place of the sword family and has always been under the personal control of the elder of the sword family.


    Due to the previous firm words of Jianyu, the elder Jianshan no longer objected, but also agreed to take the winner to the divine medicine pavilion to get the divine fruit.


    Then, the elder who won has arrived. The elder Jianshan led him to the Tianjian Temple below.


    At this time, Jianyu looked at yingteng again and said, "yingteng, can you withdraw?"


    "I have one more condition!" said yingteng.


    "Are there conditions?"


    "He won, but there are still conditions!"


    "Our swordsmen have already taken out the divine fruit to compensate! Is it too much for him to win?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing yingteng''s words, discontented voices echoed in the sword family crowd.


    For many people, his son yingteng is not as good as the divine fruit.


    "Say!" sword Royal spit out this word.


    "That war of martial arts and Taoism, let your daughter fight with the running dog!" Ying Teng said.


    "This... How can it!"


    "No!"


    "That battle of martial arts and Taoism, how can it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yingteng''s words made the people of the sword family speak out against him again.


    In that martial arts and Taoism war, each faction can send three talents to participate in the war. The martial arts and Taoism territory dyed by the second miss of the sword family is only in the Seven Star semi divine realm. How can he occupy a place in such an important war.


    "Sword master! This is not allowed!"


    "Yes, no! Our sword family has already had excellent candidates!"


    At this time, even the second elder Jianyuan and the fourth elder Jianyun of the sword family spoke one after another and advised Jianyu.


    "Father, if my daughter goes to war, it will certainly drag our sword family back. I hope my father will think twice. I can''t promise that yingteng."


    At this time, even Jianran spoke and persuaded Jianyu.


    Once outside manghuang, although she has always been arrogant and despised the martial artist outside manghuang, she has always been very self-aware in the inner world of manghuang!


    This time, Jianze, the master of the sword family, didn''t say anything, but looked coldly at Jianyu, waiting for him to make a choice again.


    Jianze has a secret way in his heart. Because of his sword control, the swordsman has lost a divine fruit to the winner. If the battle of martial arts and Taoism is defeated because of this sword control, he is the sinner of our swordsman.


    If that''s true, what face does he have to be the owner of the sword family again!


    When I thought of this, a sneer appeared on Jianze''s face. If Jianyu really has no face to be the owner of the sword family, then he is undoubtedly the owner of the sword family!


    "Hum!" at this time, Jianqiong, the daughter of Jianze, also secretly gave a cold hum and looked at Jianran again.


    It''s worthy of father daughter connection. When Jianze thought about that just now, Jianqiong also thought of it.


    If her father Jian zedeng becomes the head of the family, then her Jian Qiong is the eldest lady of the sword family!


    Today''s humiliation, when the time comes, the superior father will certainly seek justice for himself!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the strong swordsmen persuaded Jianyu not to agree, but Jianze and his daughter Jianran hoped that Jianyu would agree.


    That may be his only chance to turn over! That should have belonged to the head of his Jianze family.


    At this time, they finally heard the response of Jianyu: "OK, I promise you!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jianyu agreed, all the sword family shouted.


    "Master, no!"


    "Yes! No! If you promise, our sword family will be defeated!"


    "Yes! How can you promise him such a rude request!"


    "Father, you can''t promise! Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the sword family, Jianyu''s face did not move, but he still looked coldly at yingteng on the sky.


    At this time, Jianyu spoke again and asked yingteng, "yingteng, are you satisfied now?"


    "Good!" hearing Jianyu''s words, yingteng said a word "good" with a sneer!


    He knew his sword emperor, and knew that as long as this man promised to others, as long as he said what he said, he would never go back on his words.


    Then yingteng spoke again and said, "then let your daughter and the running dog live a few more days. At that time, the war of martial arts and Taoism, my winner''s genius, will take their lives!"


    When he said these words, yingteng revealed great confidence in both his expression and tone.


    This is his confidence in their winner genius!


    "Hey!"


    The sword family, there are countless people sighing in their hearts. They also know that the choice made by the sword emperor is useless if others say anything.


    "Father!" Jianran shouted these two words to the Jianyu beside him.


    At this time, the sword emperor took back his eyes to the sky, looked at the daughter beside him, smiled calmly and said, "during this time, practice well. At that time, fight with all your strength!"


    "But, father..."


    "Father believes you, you can!" said Jianyu.


    Then he said, "and Jianfeng, I believe he won''t let me down, nor will you. You are my daughter, Jianyu."


    Although Jianyu''s voice was very calm and his tone was very flat, after listening to Jianyu''s words, Jianran''s sad face suddenly changed, as if touched. That cold and beautiful face suddenly became full of perseverance, and then nodded to Jianyu''s key points:


    "Yes!"


    Quietly, Jianran''s fists have been clenched and said in his heart: "I am the daughter of Jianyu, Jianran!"


    Suddenly, Jianyu felt his daughter Jianran, and suddenly his momentum changed greatly, and a mysterious force rose from him.


    Not only Jianyu, but also many people have found the change of Jianran at the moment.


    This is her breakthrough in the artistic conception of martial arts!


    "Good!" Jianyu said "good" in his heart as his daughter changed!


    "This bitch!" and Ying Teng on the sky said coldly, looking at Jianran.


    "Hum! Let you bitch jump for a few more days. Anyway, you and that running dog will die!"

 Chapter 2047

    Yingteng gave up temporarily after the sword family paid a true God double heavenly fruit and Jianyu promised that Shi Feng and Jianran would both participate in the martial arts war.


    Later, the elder who took the spiritual fruit with the elder of the sword family has returned. His old face is full of a happy smile. It seems that he is very satisfied with the spiritual fruit taken by the sword family.


    The sword family, however, glared at the elder with satisfaction and hatred.


    When elder Yi returned to yingteng and took out the lingguo for yingteng to have a look, yingteng''s cold face gradually eased and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go!" a low cry came from Ying Teng''s mouth and echoed in the sky.


    Under this cheering, the winning family finally began to evacuate.


    A man in sword city looked at the winners above the sky and the strong left through the air.


    "Winner!" in front of the Wanghua Pavilion, Shi Feng whispered two words, and his cold killing intention had been revealed.


    Seeing now, he naturally knew for a long time that winning the family was for himself.


    It turned out that Shi Feng thought that the sword family would hand over themselves, but they didn''t expect that they compensated for a spiritual fruit of the true God''s double Tianpin level, and didn''t hand over themselves.


    "It seems that for the swordsman, the victory of the competition is more important than six real divine weapons and a spiritual fruit of the double heaven of the real God."


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that the swordsman didn''t hand over his spiritual fruit. He was talking about faith.


    The winning family left. At this time, Jianyu slowly opened his mouth to the sword family and said, "let''s go back, too!"


    "Hmm!" the strong swordsmen nodded one after another when they heard Jianyu''s words.


    At the moment, the sword family are in a bad mood.


    When the sword family was ready to return to the Heavenly Sword temple, a cold cry sounded: "wait!"


    Hearing the cry, the body shape of the sword family immediately stopped and looked at the people who shouted.


    It was the master of the sword family, brother Jianyu and Jianze who gave out the cold drink.


    Jianyu also paused, looked at Jianze and frowned deeply. At the moment, Jianze shouted the word "wait". Naturally, there was nothing good.


    "Jianze, what else do you want?" at this time, Jianyu opened his mouth unhappily and asked the Jianze.


    "Hum!" Jianze snorted coldly, and then said, "the master just said that they must be severely punished!


    Today, our swordsmen lost a spiritual fruit. The most important thing is the way of the martial arts competition. They failed to mobilize the best talents of our swordsmen. They were all caused by these two people. These two people must be severely punished! "


    When the sword family heard Jianze''s words, they didn''t make a sound, but many people secretly nodded in favor of Jianze''s words.


    "Jianze, are you the master of the sword family or am I the master of the sword family?" Jianyu asked Jianze coldly.


    "Of course you are the master!" Jianze said.


    "Since I am the master of the family, I need you to teach me how to do things?" the sword emperor shouted again.


    Hearing Jianyu''s two questions, Jianze''s face cooled down and spoke coldly:


    "How dare I teach you Jianze! Jianze is just a sword family and puts forward what I think in my heart. At this moment, many people in our sword family think the same as my Jianze! If those two people are not severely punished, how can we teach the children of the sword family in the future!"


    At this time, Jianyu saw that many strong swordsmen nodded after hearing Jianze''s words.


    "Father!" at this time, Jianran drank heavily and shouted to Jianyu.


    At this moment, Jianran has both hands clasped fists and said to the Jianyu: "this is all caused by Jianran. It is Jianran who made the family lose spiritual fruit and occupied the quota of the martial arts and Taoism war. Jianran is willing to be punished!"


    "Ran''er!" the sword emperor shouted these two words.


    "There''s another person?" Jianze said, "because of his stupidity, our swordsman is in such a situation. What about others? Why don''t they appear now? Is he hiding? Does he think he can escape the family law by hiding? What a fool!"


    "It''s all because of Jianran. Jianran is willing to bear it!" Jianran shouted to Jianze.


    Afraid of any accident, she admitted everything.


    He is not the sword family. If the sword family moved him, with his character, he will not participate in the competition for the sword family.


    "Bear it all? You must be severely punished, but the boy can''t let go!" Jianze said.


    But the boy slapped his precious daughter Jianqiong. His sword Ze would not let him go.


    "Jianran, you let the boy out now!" when Jianze said these words, his tone was not defiant.


    And listening to Jianze''s words, this tone, Jianyu''s face, has become colder and colder!


    This sword Ze really climbed onto his head! I really don''t pay attention to the owner of my family.


    Just when Jianyu wanted to speak, suddenly, only a young and cold voice echoed in the world:


    "Have you said enough?"


    The sound came from the Heavenly Sword Temple below!


    When they heard the sound, countless people turned pale, then bowed their heads and looked down.


    A young black figure appeared in the sight of everyone. It was a young man in black with a handsome face. However, these swordsmen had never seen him.


    He is young, and the martial arts realm is already in the realm of nine stars and half gods. Follow him, and they will soon know who he is!


    Sword Maple! The swordsman genius who leapt the rank and challenged Fengyun Er Lao, the man who killed yingteng''s son, the fool in Jianze''s mouth just now.


    "He! It''s him! Father, it''s him, he''s the sword Maple!" at this time, Jian Qiong immediately opened her mouth and pointed to the rising stone maple.


    At this moment, without Jianqiong saying, Jianze knew who the man was. Jianze looked at his face and became extremely cold.


    He said to himself, "have you said enough!"


    "This man made a big mistake, but he didn''t repent at all. Not only that, he was arrogant and spoke recklessly. This man should be severely punished!" at this time, Jianze also pointed to the stone Maple below and drank.


    "Respect your sister! Seek death!" at this time, the strong swordsmen heard that the young generation called Jianfeng shouted such arrogant and arrogant words at Jianze.


    Not only the strong sword family, but also the sword family in the Heavenly Sword temple, but all the people in the sword city changed their faces because of their arrogant words.


    "He! This is too arrogant!" a young swordsman said in surprise.


    "Yes, every time I see you, I feel an invisible pressure, and he dares to say to you that he wants to die!"


    "This... Is this really the son of our sword family? When did such a character emerge from our sword family?" the elder of the sword family said secretly.

 Chapter 2048

    "Is this Jianfeng? It''s crazy to kill the one who won Teng''s son. He dares to say to Jianze that he wants to die. No wonder he dares to kill even yingkai!"


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant young man!"


    "But crazy, you can''t be so crazy! He killed and won. Previously, a powerful swordsman fought for his son.


    But at the moment, he contradicted the master of the sword family, Jianze, and the elder brother of the master of the sword family, Jianyu. Now, no one can support him! "


    "He''s so rebellious and disrespectful. It''s him who really wants to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, both the sword family and the people of the sword City spoke one after another.


    At this moment, many people seem to have seen the tragic end of this arrogant youth.


    "Sword Maple!" at this moment, even Jianran shouted with worry.


    He began to go crazy again, but this time, he went crazy in front of Uncle Jianze.


    As a sword family, Jianran naturally knows the horror of Uncle Jianze!


    "I want to see who is looking for death today!" and at this moment, Jianze drank angrily.


    When the cry sounded, Jianze''s body had disappeared into the void where the sword family crowd was.


    At the next moment, a powerful figure appeared above Shi Feng''s head. It was the true God of the sword family, the double strong man of the sky, Jianze.


    At this moment, the sword stood proudly above the stone maple, and his body was straight, like a divine sword standing proudly in the world.


    At the same time, he only listened to Shi Feng''s cold drink: "the ninth move of divine demon true thunder, devoured by divine thunder!"


    "Boom!" just listen to a burst of extremely fierce thunder blasting sound, which roared from Shi Feng. Then, the extremely violent dark magic thunder surged out of Shi Feng.


    The fierce magic thunder turned into a huge thunder beast head in an instant, and opened its ferocious mouth towards the sky, as if facing the sword above, roaring angrily.


    At the same time, I saw the sword Royal standing proudly above like a divine sword, moving suddenly like a sword, stabbing down and stabbing the stone Maple that manifested the thunder beast.


    "Father, help him!" in front of the sword family crowd, seeing the two people below who were about to fight together, Jianran''s face was full of worry. He immediately opened his mouth to his father Jianyu.


    However, at this moment, Jianyu stared at the battlefield below, and seemed indifferent to her daughter Jianran''s words.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent explosion roared at this moment.


    I saw the sword imperial, whose body shape impacted down, collided with the thunder beast head.


    There was no accident, as if it had been expected, the huge thunder beast head suddenly collapsed under the power of the sword.


    True God is a strong man in the double heaven. It''s really terrible!


    The evil killing black thunder collapsed, and the God thunder Tunshi was broken in an instant. The black young figure of Shi Feng appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    The stone Maple whose strength has been broken looks a little lonely at the moment.


    However, the stone Maple at this moment had no surprise on his face, as if he should have.


    At the moment, he didn''t run the thunder war god formula, nor did he use the real God war instrument. He knew he should not be able to resist the blow of the real God''s two powerful heaven.


    But he still urged God leitunshi to resist. He just wanted to try how strong the real God double heaven in this small world is!


    God''s thunder can swallow all the power in the world, but in front of the really powerful power, it not only failed to swallow, but burst in an instant under the powerful power!


    At this time, after the sword Ze broke the God leitun world, he did not stop attacking. For example, the body of the sword continued to rush down to the stone maple. His face was full of banter and ridicule.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is just like an ant to Jianze. If he strikes at will, he can fall into a dangerous situation.


    "At this moment, he should have understood who is looking for death!"


    Seeing that Jianze continued to attack, Shi Feng immediately moved and flew backward quickly to avoid the powerful blow of Jianze.


    "Well, run?" Jianze''s body was very casual and light. He stepped into the air.


    At this moment, he looked at Shi Feng, who was flying upside down and "fleeing". The joking look on his face was even worse and said, "can you escape?"


    While saying these words, Jianze''s body, which had just stopped, moved again and chased Shi Feng at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!" at that time, another burst of peerless thunder burst out from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng finally displayed his peerless skill, thunder war formula.


    At this moment, I saw the momentum of Shi Feng, and suddenly earth shaking changes took place.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s momentum at the moment made countless people''s faces suddenly change at this moment.


    "This fighting skill!" even the master of the sword family, Jianyu, secretly spit out these four words.


    "Father, this magic skill is one of his unique skills, which can make him instantly enhance his great strength!" Jianran opened his mouth and said to Jianyu.


    "Hmm!" Jian Yu nodded and answered. Then, he said: "such a war skill of forcibly improving power, and I can feel that his improved power is countless stronger than his own power!


    Such combat skills should only allow him to maintain this strong state for a very short time, and the side effects should be great. "


    "At first, I thought so too." hearing Jianyu''s words, Jianran said:


    "But this pervert seems to be in that powerful state all the time, and he hasn''t had any side effects."


    "Always in that powerful state?" hearing Jianran''s words, Jianyu slowly shook his head, followed, and he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the two figures of Shi Feng and Jian Ze on the battlefield were about to collide.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly clenched his fist with his right hand. A very violent dark thunder curled from his fist to his arm. A burning scarlet flame also appeared on his fist.


    Jianze, with his right hand coagulating his sword finger, still had a sneer on his face, as if he didn''t put the punch from Shi Feng in his eyes at all.


    Closely following, Shi Feng slammed forward with a fist, and Jianze, the sword finger gently pointed forward and pointed to Shi Feng''s fist.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, I saw a fist and a finger, and at this moment, they crashed together.


    "Boom!" another peerless burst resounded at this moment.


    But this time, they saw the young black figure, standing proudly in the void at the same time as Jianze!


    He was not blown away by Jianze''s fist as everyone imagined. He unexpectedly blocked Jianze''s blow with his fist.


    "This! How is this possible!" after a while, bursts of startled cries rang out again.

 Chapter 2049

    Shi Feng''s fist blocked the sword finger, and everyone in heaven and earth was surprised!


    After all, Jianze is the strong one of the double heaven of true God. In the whole sword family, it is one of the best super strong ones.


    The strength of Jianze is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Unexpectedly, this young man in black blocked his attack.


    "Although this is just a random blow by Jianze, he can resist this blow, which is enough to prove that this is a generation of peerless demons." there is humanity.


    "This man''s martial arts realm is only in the nine stars and half gods. It was originally said that he defeated the Fengyun two elders. I still don''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that he blocked the sword of Jianze!"


    An old swordsman secretly opened his mouth and said.


    Although Jianze points out one finger, for the swordsman, that finger is the sword.


    "Father! How could it be!" Jianqiong, daughter of Jianze, showed an extremely shocked and incredible look on her pretty face at this moment.


    Not to mention the others, even the sword ze that collided with Shi Feng''s strength showed a surprised look. Originally, I thought this finger was enough to waste this person''s fist, but I didn''t expect it to be blocked by him.


    However, the surprised look on Jianze''s face only appeared for a moment, then disappeared, and then appeared a cold disdain smile, saying:


    "The combat skill of forcibly increasing combat power! This combat skill is very good, but how long can you maintain this state?"


    At last, the disdain smile on Jianze''s face was even worse.


    "Hum!" hearing Jianze''s words, Shi Feng uttered a cold and disdainful hum and said, "defeat you is enough!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianze spoke again and said, "it''s really a fool. You don''t measure your strength!"


    When he said this, the sword finger of Jianze and Shi Feng suddenly shook, and a more sword meaning and strength were generated on the sword finger of Jianze and shook Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s fist immediately turned back and avoided the sword finger of Jianze.


    However, Jianze''s sword finger followed and continued to stab Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right fist, which was surrounded by dark magic thunder and burned with blood and fire, suddenly had a stronger force. Immediately followed, he heard him shout:


    "The ninth move of divine demon true thunder, divine thunder swallowing the world!"


    "Boom!" another extremely violent thunder roared, and with this roar, Shi Feng''s retracted fist roared out again.


    The head of a huge black thunder beast was blown out of his fist, and the whole person of Shi Feng was swallowed up by the huge magic thunder beast.


    The demon thunder beast opened its mouth again and swallowed up the sword.


    At this moment, Shi Feng launched this attack in the state of thunder war formula. The power is not comparable to the God leitun just now.


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless explosion echoed. The sword fingers of Jianze, the huge demon thunder beast head, and two peerless forces collided at this moment.


    Immediately after the crowd saw that the huge demon thunder beast head immediately stopped under the power of the sword finger, and the sword finger of Jianze also couldn''t move forward under the huge demon thunder beast head.


    Shi Feng and Jianze collided again, and even hit a tie again!


    One face after another changed greatly, and startled voices continued to ring out between heaven and earth.


    Just now, people with clear eyes have seen that the sword finger sent by Jianze has moved seriously. It is the sword Yin God finger of the sword family!


    But unexpectedly, he was blocked by the power of that man!


    This man unexpectedly blocked the attack of Jianze two moves in a row.


    "Evil!" he was stopped from attacking, and Jianze gave a cold drink.


    Following closely, I saw a golden sword shadow, which immediately appeared on the sword Ze.


    As soon as the sword shadow came out, it was instantly dyed into a piece of gold between heaven and earth.


    "King Kong sword!"


    "Yes, it''s the King Kong sword of Jianze sword family!"


    "Jianze, in order to deal with the younger generation of their sword family, he used this King Kong sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden sword shadow appeared, the people between heaven and earth were even more surprised.


    Vajra divine sword is the true God double heaven war sword handed down from generation to generation by the sword family. Now it is under the control of the sword Ze.


    "King Kong sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, the King Kong sword was used by Jianze in this war. Even the sword family exclaimed.


    "Father, help him quickly!" at this time, Jianran, the second young lady of the sword family, spoke again and said to Jianyu.


    At this moment, Jianran seemed to be begging when she said these words.


    Jian Yu''s eyes still stared at the battlefield below.


    "Kill him!" when she saw the King Kong sword on her father''s body, Jian Qiong said fiercely with hatred on her face.


    For Jian Qiong, it''s easy to kill him under the King Kong sword! What''s the matter with killing more than one arrogant junior of the sword family in his father''s identity and status!


    Who dares to gossip!


    "This!" among the magic thunder monsters, Shi Feng''s face at the moment also changed with surprise. Although it was only a sword shadow, he had felt the terror of the true God''s double heaven war instrument.


    However, following closely, the surprised look on Shi Feng''s face had disappeared, and incomparable perseverance appeared on his young and handsome face.


    For a time, Shi Feng had a stronger sense of war!


    "Dong!" the sound of a peerless bell suddenly rang from Shi Feng. It was the sound of the bell of the emperor of heaven.


    In the violent dark thunder, a golden bell shadow appeared on Shi Feng, protecting Shi Feng''s whole body. The other ten real divine weapons appeared in all directions of Shi Feng at the same time.


    "War!" a war drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Enough!" but just then, a majestic cry suddenly rang back.


    At the front of the strong swordsmen, Jianran suddenly found that her father Jianyu had disappeared. When she saw it again, she saw that Jianyu had appeared above the thunder beast and Jianze.


    "Jianze, Jianfeng, stop!" Jianyu pinned his hands behind him and said to Jianze and Shi Feng below in a commanding tone.


    The eyes of Jianyu were staring at Jianze tightly, and his face was cold.


    At this moment, Jianze has sensed that he has been locked by a cold sword idea!


    His sword emperor has said to stop himself. If he doesn''t stop, he will give him a reason to do it!


    His move, heaven and earth as a sword!


    "Jianyu, you!" Jianze drank coldly at him, and then said, "this man has made a big mistake and has no dignity. Why, Jianyu, do you want to protect this man?"


    As soon as Jianze opened his mouth, he gave him a "shield" hat!


    Hearing Jianze''s words, Jianyu asked him, "Jianze, according to you, should this person be treated like this?"


    "Because of his stupidity and arrogance, our swordsman lost a peerless spiritual fruit. The two geniuses previously decided by our swordsman will not be able to participate in the battle of martial arts and Taoism!


    He is so arrogant and unworthy of my sword family. He should break his Dantian and one arm and drive him out of my sword family! "

 Chapter 2050

    "... should break his Dantian and one arm and drive him out of my sword house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianze''s words echoed again between heaven and earth.


    His sword Ze, unexpectedly broke the man''s Dantian and his arm!


    Although it is said that there is also divine medicine in this small world, and previously, the sword family compensated the Ying family for a spiritual fruit of the double heaven level of true God.


    Broken elixir fields and broken arms may be repaired with divine medicine, but in people''s hearts, divine medicine is not so easy to obtain.


    Especially a person who has broken the Dantian and has become waste.


    If Jianjia and Jianyu really follow Jianze''s words, Shi Feng and Wu Dao will be completely abolished!


    Even if he now has a divine medicine obtained from the thunder holy land and the triple heavenly flame divine fruit obtained from the phoenix gold and jade bracelet!


    But if Shi Feng is abandoned, everything on him will be taken away by the sword family!


    For Shi Feng, Jianze''s words are extremely vicious! It is tantamount to making his life worse than death and killing him!


    In the magic thunder monster, Shi Feng looked at the sword Ze with a cold face, and then slowly looked up. His cold eyes turned to the sword Yu and saw that he did so!


    At this moment, Shi Feng is full of vigilance. Now he shows the formula of thunder and God of war. He can maintain 15 breaths in an extremely strong state.


    Now fifteen breaths have passed, but the power of death in the blood stone tablet has been swallowed, and the Dantian of stone Maple has already recovered to its peak.


    However, although he didn''t show the thunder war formula again, he was waiting at any time, waiting for what the sword Royal would do!


    "Break his Dantian, and one arm, drive out of the sword house!" Jianyu whispered Jianze''s words, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Then, Jianyu asked him again, Jianze said, "he has occupied the place of a genius in our sword family, but I ask you, Jianze, my sword family, a genius under the age of 20, who can surpass his sword Maple?"


    "My sword family..." at this time, Jianze realized that his sword Maple accounted for one of the talents. It was a matter of course!


    However, Jianze said, "even so, it''s because of him that Jianran has a quota! The original quota can let more outstanding talents go to war. Our swordsmen were more sure to win!"


    Seriously considering the war of martial arts and Taoism, the spiritual fruit of compensation has been ignored.


    It can be seen from this that the spirit fruit is nothing compared with the war of martial arts and Taoism.


    "I!" Jianze''s voice was not low. Jianran naturally heard his words, and his pretty face moved immediately.


    At this time, a Jiao shouted: "sword dye is not talented. Since I participated in the war of martial arts and Taoism, I will definitely go all out and not lose face to our sword family!"


    It''s true that I''m not strong, but I didn''t expect that this sword Ze should mention it repeatedly and despise myself so much!


    An extremely unyielding will rose from Jianran''s heart, but followed closely. Suddenly, everyone saw a white light shining from Jianran!


    "Breakthrough, second lady, unexpectedly breakthrough?"


    "Breakthrough!"


    "She broke through!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices rang again. Unexpectedly, under the stimulation of Jianze''s words, Jianran successfully broke through the realm and entered a stronger eight star demigod!


    "This! This bitch!" seeing Jianran''s breakthrough, Jianqiong''s martial arts level is beyond herself. Jianqiong''s face is full of anger and is very unhappy. She said gnashing her teeth.


    Even Jianze''s face grew gloomy.


    The state of Jianran was naturally sensed by Jianyu. Looking at the daughter of the eight star demigod, Jianyu nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the Jianze below and said:


    "There are still eleven days left in that martial arts war. In these eleven days, I believe my Ran''er will go all out, practice hard, stabilize the realm and improve the combat strength, and will not humiliate our swordsmen!"


    Originally, there was only one genius under the age of 20 who entered the nine star demigod. Originally, the swordsman had selected the nine star demigod genius and two eight star demigod geniuses.


    This time, due to the advanced level of Jianran, the swordsman will be two nine star demigods and one eight star demigod to participate in the battle.


    At this time, Jianran said with determination:


    "Jianran will never disgrace my family! In these ten days, Jianran has confidence to surpass the two eight star semi divine talents originally selected. At that time, Jianran is willing to fight with them to see who is strong and who is weak! See if my Jianran is holding others back!"


    Strong and powerful women''s voice echoed the world again.


    At this moment, the sword dye in the eyes of everyone is full of incomparable self-confidence!


    Everyone knows that this sword dyeing is blessed because of the winner!


    "This bitch!" even Jianze said these four words coldly and secretly.


    At this moment, stepping into the sword dye of the eight star demigod is equal to beating his sword Ze''s face!


    At this time, the master Jianyu spoke again:


    "Jianze, do you think about what you just said? Jianfeng is now the strongest genius of our sword family. You abandoned him and expelled him from our sword family. Who will replace him in the battle of martial arts and Taoism? Can''t you let your son Jianlang take over?"


    "You!" hearing Jianyu mention his son Jianlang at this time, Jianze immediately spit out a word "you".


    In Jiancheng, who doesn''t know that he Jianze has a famous waste son called Jianlang!


    People even say behind their backs that the reason why the previous generation of old family owners did not pass the title of home owner to their eldest son Jianze is that he has only one son, that is, the waste son.


    Just now, everyone could hear that his Jianze implied that Jianran, the daughter of his sword emperor, was useless and occupied a place in the martial arts competition. Jianran, however, was advanced. Responding to his Jianze was tantamount to beating his Jianze in the face.


    At the moment, Jianyu mentioned those words again and mentioned his son Jianlang, which was equivalent to slapping his Jianze again.


    But also with a high attitude, he asked Jianze if he had thought about what he had said before.


    "Jianze, have you ever thought about what will happen to other forces if we expel Jianfeng from the sword family? Do you think they will let such a genius go? Do you want to personally send the peerless genius of our sword family to other forces.


    And people all over the world will only laugh at our swordsman''s stupidity! "


    "Yes! The master is right! Jianfeng is so young, but he has such talent and combat power. Our sword family doesn''t want him, and other forces will grab him!" Jianyu''s voice fell, and other sword families said one after another.


    "Yes! We must cultivate such talents!"


    "Hmm! That''s right! With his sword maple, or the battle of martial arts and Taoism, our sword family may really become a winner!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the swordsman, how can such a genius be abolished!


    If such a talented Dantian is abandoned by the sword family, other forces will recover his abandoned Dantian and arm with divine medicine.


    Not only that, such a genius, it will be treated like a treasure and provide everything you need.


    What Jianze said earlier is really stupid!

 Chapter 2051

    Word after word also came into his Jianze''s ears one after another, although they were worried about his Jianze''s identity and didn''t say anything clearly.


    However, he Jianze had heard that the words of those people were accusing themselves.


    Then Jianyu opened his mouth again and asked Jianze, "Jianze, what else do you want to say?"


    "No!" Jianze coldly answered Jianyu''s words. He already knew that he could not move the boy today.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" Jian Qiong said in a frantic hate voice at the moment, looking at the "meddlesome" Jian Yu.


    Seeing that his father can help him to avenge himself, the sword Royal, his father''s brother, turned his elbow out! To protect such an "outsider"!


    At this moment, Jian Qiong felt her left face slapped and hurt again.


    "I''ve written down today''s matter, Jian Qiong!" she clenched her fists and said secretly in her heart.


    "Jianyu! Jianfeng! And cunt Jianran!" Jianqiong said these names in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Yu!" at this moment, Shi Feng, who was in the dark thunder, said these two words secretly.


    He also knew that the next war could not be fought.


    At the same time, the other ten real artifacts suspended in all directions disappeared.


    Then, the violent dark magic thunder also began to disperse. At this moment, the young figure swallowed up by the dark thunder appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Sword family genius, sword Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the young figure, at this moment, the name of sword Maple has been deeply remembered in people''s mind.


    The sword family can produce such a peerless demon, which is the blessing of the sword family and a sign of the prosperity of the sword family!


    Shi Feng''s figure appeared, and at this time, he raised his head slightly and lowered his eyes, and then stared coldly at the mighty figure.


    The rising golden sword shadow has not yet retreated from the sword. Between heaven and earth, it is still rendered as a piece of gold.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Jianze sensed that he seemed to be stared at by a fierce beast. The man in front looked at himself with cold and killing intention.


    Jianze can clearly sense that Jianfeng is killing him!


    Not only Jianze, countless people in the world sensed it. Jianfeng wanted to kill his Jianze, so chiguoguo showed it.


    "He must die!" somehow, Jianze''s heart suddenly felt uneasy when he was stared at by the man.


    He admitted that the talent of the young swordsman in front of him was outstanding. If he continued to grow, he might surpass himself and compete with the sword in the future.


    And the more so, the more Jianze wants him to die! Let him strangle it in the cradle before he grows up.


    "Jianze!" Shi Feng read the name of Jianze coldly. At this moment, he has moved his heart to kill Jianze.


    When he was fighting just now, he sensed that this man wanted to die!


    Those who want him to die must die!


    "This boy!" Jianyu didn''t think of it. He stopped Jianze for him, but he showed his killing intention to Jianze so recklessly that he didn''t know how to restrain.


    "Well, go back to the Heavenly Sword temple." at this time, the sword emperor spoke again, and his voice echoed.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the sword family nodded in response. Today''s events emerge one after another. After all, they are all the affairs of the sword family. If so many eyes stare at them, we''d better go back to the temple of the Heavenly Sword hall first.


    Under the words of Jianyu, the empty figures of swordsmen began to fall into the Tianjian temple.


    "Hum!" the sword Ze hurled a heavy angry hum at the front, and then his body fell into the Heavenly Sword temple.


    "Hum!" Jianran, the daughter of Jianze, gave a cold hum when she passed the stone maple.


    The body shape of the sword family began to fall, while Shi Feng still stood proudly in the void and didn''t move.


    Then a white shadow came to him. It was Jianran who came.


    "Jianfeng, let''s go back to Tianjian temple," Jianran said.


    "Oh!" hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng answered and nodded.


    At this time, a powerful golden figure also came to Shi Feng. It was the father of Jianran, the owner of the sword family and Jianyu.


    He followed the sword and said to him, "go!"


    Then, in full view of the public, the three figures fell down to the Tianjian temple.


    Today, the sword maple is destined to become the protagonist of this world.


    He killed the third childe of the winner and provoked thousands of strong winners to come to sword city. It can be said that everything today is due to him.


    He angered Jianze, the master of the sword family, but blocked Jianze''s two attacks. Even the owner of the sword family stood out for him and did not hesitate to offend his brother Jianze.


    Now he returns to the Heavenly Sword temple. The master of the sword family and the second miss of the sword family are with him.


    "Hmm? Look at this situation, is it the owner of the sword family who intends to marry the second lady''s sword dye to the sword Maple?"


    "Well, it''s very possible! They are really talented and beautiful, and the second Miss also showed her talent today and successfully stepped into the eight star demigod!"


    "Hmm! Jianyu, as the master of the Jian family, must win over such an evil spirit from the Jian family! The best way is to make him his son-in-law and tie him tightly with himself."


    "When Jianfeng and the second lady first appeared in the sky over Jiancheng, I thought they were a natural couple. Moreover, they must really love each other. I saw them return from traveling together with my own eyes."


    A martial artist who saw Shi Feng and Jianran breaking the air in Jiancheng said.


    "Jianfeng, not only has a talent against the sky, but also has the sincerity of the second young lady, which is really enviable!


    The body of the second young lady will be owned by his sword Maple sooner or later. Sooner or later, it will be enjoyed and ravaged by his sword maple. Hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Maple!" on the martial arts training ground of the Heavenly Sword temple, the sword instrument, the collateral son of the sword family, looked at the three figures in the void and made a cold sound.


    As a genius of swordsmen, he is very confident in his talent and has the confidence to enter the nine star demigod before the age of 20.


    At that time, when you are strong and become the new star of the sword family, you will propose to the second miss Jianran.


    He knew that Jianyu, the master of the family, was a real overlord. He looked at people according to his potential and talent. He would not underestimate himself because he was from a sideline.


    As long as he has strength and Jianran agrees, he can marry Jianran.


    But at this moment, I didn''t expect that the sword family ran out of such a sword maple.


    Even the master Jianyu and Jianran are around him!

 Chapter 2052

    At the moment, Jianyi only felt that everything had been taken away by the sword maple.


    That should be my own glory and glory after many years.


    How many beauties I miss day and night!


    But at this moment, the sword Maple!


    "No! I don''t! I don''t want it!"


    At this moment, Jianyi has roared in his heart.


    In the practice field, invisible and cold sword ideas have begun to run around the sword instrument.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" bursts of sonic booms continued to ring out in the practice field.


    Invisible swords constantly cut on the earth of the martial arts training ground.


    However, fortunately, the sword family''s training ground is not an ordinary training ground. It is made for the sword family''s martial arts practitioners. The material is extremely hard. It is not comparable to an ordinary training ground at all.


    Under the Dao Dao invisible sword wreaked by the sword instrument, there is no crack in the earth.


    In the martial arts field, due to the anger of the sword instrument, a sword family''s children have avoided the edge and dare not approach.


    Jianyi, this is an eight star demigod!


    "Oh, I''m angry? Why, is it uncomfortable that my sweetheart was robbed?"


    Just then, a woman''s voice came towards the sword instrument.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Jianyi''s cold face suddenly became colder, as if covered with a layer of cold ice.


    Turning his head, he looked coldly at the woman in red walking slowly towards him.


    Jianyi saw that the woman in red was looking at herself. The woman''s charming face seemed to have a disdainful and joking smile.


    The smile fell into his sword instrument''s eyes, as if laughing at himself.


    "Jian Tong!" Jian Yi spit out the name of the woman in red coldly.


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Jiantong said with a sneer when he saw the appearance of Jianyi.


    Then she said, "I have long felt that the relationship between Jianran and the man is not general. It seems that my feeling of Jiantong really can''t be wrong, ha ha!"


    "You! Shut up!" Jianyi drank coldly to the woman.


    Then, Jiantong only felt an extremely fierce sword intention and came towards him.


    "Ah!" in an instant, Jiantong was so frightened that the flower looked pale and his body retreated again and again.


    Her martial arts realm is only in the three-star demigod. Where can she resist the edge of the sword instrument.


    "Jianyi, you''re crazy!" when Jiantong kept retreating, Jiantong immediately shouted at him, followed by her:


    "Stop it! Otherwise, you will regret it all your life! Kill me, your sword instrument, and you will never have a chance to surpass that person! You will never have a chance! You will watch your beloved woman enter the bridal chamber with other men, and then... Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Jiantong''s figure was still forced to retreat under the fierce sword of Jianyi. Just now her face was full of panic, but she suddenly laughed.


    "This crazy woman!" Jianyi spit out these five words coldly.


    However, he had heard something from Jiantong''s words.


    The sword meaning forced to Jiantong disappeared at the moment. At this time, Jianyi spoke coldly again and asked Jiantong, "can you make me stronger?"


    "What do you think?" Jianyi disappeared, and Jiantong''s body stopped. He didn''t answer Jianyi''s words, but asked him.


    Although the martial arts realm of this woman is only in the three-star demigod, from small to large, Jianyi and many children of the sword family think this woman is very evil.


    "As long as you can make me stronger, I owe you a favor." Jianyi said to Jiantong with a firm opening.


    "Hehe, come with me!" Jianyi smiled, then turned and left.


    Looking at the red shadow, Jianyi hesitated, but still followed up.


    He won''t miss any chance to become stronger. He doesn''t want his beloved woman to become a plaything in the bed of other men. Maybe the evil woman in front really has some evil means!


    In this way, the sword family children in the martial arts field saw Jianyi leave with Jiantong.


    At this time, a majestic man''s voice echoed in the whole sword City:


    "Everyone in sword City obeys orders. No one can mention today''s matter, no matter where or to whom, otherwise, kill the nine families!"


    The echoing sound, like a flood bell, echoed in the whole sword city for a long time.


    Countless people have heard that this voice is the voice of the master of the sword family, Jian Yu.


    Jianyu, is this to forcibly suppress today''s affairs?


    Tianjian temple, in a golden hall.


    At this moment, there are only five people left in the hall: Shi Feng, Jianyu, Jianran and Fengyun.


    Shi Feng knows that Jianyu''s forced suppression is to suppress his war with Jianze, so as not to be known by other forces.


    However, the city has such a large population that so many eyes can see it. Can you press it down?


    Shi Feng didn''t care if he could press down.


    Then Jianyu opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "in the future, be careful! There''s nothing wrong. You''d better not go out and stay in my Tianjian temple."


    "You say that sword Ze?" Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said to Jianyu.


    "Jianze is just one of them!" said Jianyu. "Jianze is narrow-minded, but he shouldn''t touch you in the sword family. When you leave the sword family, you will be dangerous. I can see that he really wants you to die."


    "It''s not certain who will die!" Shi Feng said to Jianyu disdainfully.


    Then he said, "you say Jianze is only one of them. What about the others? Who else wants to die less?"


    "Although I have ordered no one to talk about the sword city today, I can''t really block it.


    I''m afraid your story will spread all over the small world soon, and several other forces will be ready to move when they learn that such an evil spirit has appeared in our sword family. "Jian Yu said.


    After hearing Jianyu''s words, Shi Feng said coldly, "if anyone wants me to die, he must die!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianyu smiled and said, "you''d better restrain yourself in the future."


    "Convergence?" said Shi Feng, "I''ve always wanted to converge, but some people don''t let me converge."


    From the moment he entered the inner world of manghuang, Shi Feng actually never took the initiative to provoke anyone, but someone kept coming to provoke him.


    For example, the third childe, who doesn''t have eyes, won.


    And Jianze, with his daughter, Jianqiong.


    These are unprovoked to provoke themselves and want to die for no reason!


    "Well, don''t say this." Jianyu also knows that he can converge if he doesn''t say convergence himself. Following the conversation, he said:


    "Next, since you want to participate in the martial arts and Taoism war for my sword family, you can''t understand my sword skills at all. Now, I''ll teach you some of my sword skills myself."

 Chapter 2053

    Shi Feng''s face immediately moved and taught him the sword skill of the sword family. How could he not move!


    However, Shi Feng also knows that even if the swordsman teaches his sword skills, it is impossible to be too high.


    Then, Jianyu spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "after all, you are not my sword family, and your realm is also in the realm of nine stars and half gods, so the highest level of your sword skill I passed on can only be nine stars and half gods!"


    Those who have a talent against heaven can cultivate cross-level combat skills. Jianyu knows that the demon in front of him should be able to do it.


    In addition to the family rules of the sword family, it is only ten days left to teach the true God war skills to others. Jianyu really doesn''t think that even if it is a demon, it is impossible to understand the true God war skills at different levels in a short period of ten days.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to the sword. He was a nine star demigod. To tell the truth, he was not interested in it.


    Today, he has nine star and half god level combat skills, including the ninth type of divine demon true thunder, and divine thunder swallowing the world.


    He once destroyed the three evil masters and ancient forces in the wild outside world. Now there are as many as ten nine star demigod level war skills among the storage rings.


    However, he didn''t practice without his own combat skills, and God leitunshi is really strong and mysterious.


    Shi Feng has made a comparison. In terms of the mystery of the war skills in the storage ring, none of them can surpass the God leitunshi, so he is not interested in cultivating.


    Then the sword Royal opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "I teach you the sword technique, which is called Heaven Sword nine forms. This sword technique is divided into nine forms, each of which is at the level of nine stars and half gods!"


    "You, watch!" at this time, I saw a huge sword light suddenly rising on the sword Royal body, followed by the sword light separated from the sword Royal body, one divided into nine and nine directions.


    After that, the nine sword lights began to flash, and each of them got up automatically. There were chopping, stabbing, dancing, picking and sweeping... A series of sword ideas and sword Qi began to cross the hall.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul power has swept out, and everything in the hall has evolved in his mind.


    Tianjian nine moves!


    At the same time, thoughts came into his mind, which was the profound meaning of the nine types of Heavenly Sword from the sword emperor.


    Tianjian, there are nine moves!


    It is said that the nine forms of Heavenly Sword were inherited from the swordsman many years ago.


    At that time, a genius came out of the sword family. One day, he suddenly realized that he had been closed for nine years and created the nine movements of Tianjian.


    After that, he defeated all the enemies of the same level in that era, stepped on the bones and stepped into the realm of true God at one fell swoop.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the profound meaning of the nine forms of Heavenly Sword has been absorbed by Shi Feng, and the nine sword lights have all evolved once.


    After the nine movements of Heavenly Sword, the sword light dissipates gradually.


    At this time, the sword Royal slowly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "the nine movements of the Heavenly Sword are actually equal to nine nine nine star semi God level combat skills. Time is tight. There are only more than ten days left. You can practice as much as you can.


    If you don''t understand anything these days, you can come and ask me at any time. "


    "Say it again," said Shi Feng.


    Now he has stepped into the nine star semi God, and his understanding of martial arts has long been different. Moreover, now he has a more mysterious nine star semi God war skill God leitunshi, which is easier to understand the nine forms of Heavenly Sword.


    In ten days, I won''t say I will understand all the nine forms, but I can understand two or three forms. It''s OK to deal with the martial arts competition at that time.


    In the eyes of Jianyu, the young man in front of him was indifferent to the nine movements of Tianjian.


    Then Shi Feng said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Hmm!" the sword emperor answered.


    "Jianfeng, I''ll send you!" at this time, Jianran immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "OK!"


    Then, Shi Feng left the hall with Jianran again.


    Jianyu and Fengyun watched the two men leave again.


    Until they completely walked out of the hall, old Feng, one of the two elders of Fengyun, slowly opened his mouth and said to Jianyu:


    "Master, I feel that he seems to have no intention of sword dyeing."


    "I see!" when he heard Feng Lao''s words, Jianyu nodded and said.


    Then the sword emperor said, "let everything go as it is. I don''t ask for more training. It may not be a bad thing for Ran''er."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Jianyu''s words, Fengyun and Fengyun nodded at the same time and agreed. They saw it with their own eyes today. Stimulated by Jianze''s words, the girl strengthened her will and entered a stronger martial arts realm, eight stars and half gods!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jianran were walking in the Heavenly Sword temple at the same time. Although the people they met were the same as before, they shouted respectfully when they saw the two young ladies.


    But at this moment, people''s eyes towards the two people are completely different!


    Jian Feng, a genius of the new generation of Jian family, may not be the strongest among the younger generation.


    However, the children of the sword family under the age of 20 deserve to be the first person!


    But now he is so young, some people even secretly say that his achievements may reach the height of the master''s sword.


    "Now, your position in the heart of our sword family is completely different!" Jianran opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I can feel it," said Shi Feng.


    He was not surprised. He showed great strength, which should be the case.


    For these revered eyes, Shi Feng has long adapted.


    "Sword dye!" but just then, a man''s voice sounded from the front.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng looked forward and saw two figures coming towards him from the front.


    It was a man and a woman. The man was dressed in black and had a heroic face.


    The woman is wearing a red dress and has a charming face. It is Jianyi and Jiantong.


    Looking ahead, Jianran just nodded casually without paying more attention.


    Jianyi and Jiantong walked towards them, but when the four were about to meet, Jianyi stopped. When they saw Jianyi stop, Jiantong also stopped.


    Just as Jianyi was about to say something to Jianran, Jianran and Shi Feng didn''t stop and continued to walk forward, passing by them.


    "Jian......" when Jianyi was ready to shout the word "ran", Shengsheng stopped talking, then turned his head and looked at the two figures who continued to walk together.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and just then, Jiantong suddenly laughed. His smiling face and laughter were full of sarcasm.


    Then, Jiantong said with a smile, "don''t waste your time. Don''t be paranoid. Now, where are you in Jianran''s eyes? Where will you be a collateral child. Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The more Jian Tong laughed, the louder his laughter became, and his laughter seemed to stab Jian Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 2054

    Shi Feng and Jianran drifted away. Finally, they completely disappeared in the sight of Jianyi and Jiantong.


    Jianyi saw that from beginning to end, Jianran didn''t look back at herself, as if she were really like a passer-by who had nothing to do with her.


    "Jianran! Jianran! Why do you treat me like this! Is that what I Jianyi is in your heart? Is that what I am?" Jianyi clenched her fist and said in her heart.


    Although they had disappeared, Jianyi''s eyes were still staring in that direction. When they said that in their hearts, their bodies could not help shaking.


    "Well, let''s go. People have gone far. What else are you looking at?" at this time, Jiantong''s voice sounded very untimely.


    "Ah!" hearing Jiantong''s words, a roar came out of Jianyi''s mouth. At this moment, Jianyi suddenly turned back and stared at Jiantong, and even showed his killing intention.


    This time, facing Jianyi''s eyes and murderous intention, Jiantong seemed unmoved, sneered and said, "what are you staring at me? Do you think it''s useful for you to stare at me? If you stare at me, you can kill the sword maple and put your beloved sword to bed?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take me to that place, go quickly!" Jianyi said to Jiantong in a voice that can''t be refused.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" Jiantong only smiled, then slowly turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    Saying those two words, Jian Tong stopped and lifted his feet gently and walked forward.


    Seeing the woman gone, Jianyi immediately followed.


    He really wants to become stronger, he really wants strength, and he really wants to kill the man who took the woman he loves!


    He wants everyone to understand that his sword instrument is the best under the age of 20.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s it!" Jiantong took Jianyi and came to a very remote courtyard of Jianjia. The courtyard was not only biased, but even covered with weeds. Even a row of houses in the courtyard were very small and dilapidated.


    Here, if Jianyi is right, this is the courtyard where the former slaves of the sword family lived!


    It is he, a young master of the sword family, who disdains to enter such a courtyard.


    Moreover, the courtyard has been uninhabited for a long time. Vaguely, there is a smell of putrefaction.


    Looking at the courtyard and the houses and weeds, Jianyi must be angry and say to Jiantong:


    "Jiantong, are you kidding me? You brought me to such a ghost place. This is the place you said? Here, you can make my sword instrument stronger? Jiantong!"


    "Zheng!" immediately followed, I saw the sound of a long sword coming out of its scabbard echoing in this remote corner. Soon, I saw a long sword rushing out of Jianyi, who was full of killing intention.


    His sword instrument was originally very unhappy, very unhappy. Today, it can be said that his sword instrument was the most unhappy day, but the bitch Jiantong in front of him joked with him!


    This is death!


    The sword instrument at this moment really killed the bitch in front of me.


    Hearing Jianyi''s words, I saw Jianyi''s long sword coming out of its scabbard. On Jiantong''s charming face, I still didn''t see any fear, but smiled again: "ghost place? Hehe, hehe! This is really a ghost place!"


    At this time, the long sword rising into the sky has cut down with Ling Ran''s killing intention and killed Xiang Jiantong.


    "Ha ha, kill me, Jianyi! After killing me, you will never know the secret of this courtyard. Kill me, you will never surpass that man. You will always be trampled under his feet, and you can only see the woman he sleeps with you.


    Sword instrument, kill me with one sword, ha ha ha! "


    Jian Tong looked up to the sky and laughed. The woman in red laughed wildly at the moment.


    Just as the long sword was about to cut into his head, he suddenly stopped. He saw that he could cut into the woman''s head by another inch.


    From beginning to end, Jiantong''s face still showed no fear, as if he felt that the sword instrument would not kill him with one sword.


    "Hum, coward!" Jian Tong gave a cold hum to Jian Yi, then turned around and ignored the man.


    And the sword instrument, still with a cold face, stared at the walking woman coldly.


    The reason why he didn''t kill this woman was that he wanted to continue to see what tricks this woman was trying to play.


    Anyway, now, her life and death are in his own hands. If he really teases himself, it''s too cheap for her to cut off with a sword. He must torture her and make her live worse than death!


    Make her regret!


    Jiantong walked slowly, and Jianyi followed her step by step. At this time, Jiantong, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, then bowed his head and looked at his feet.


    Under her feet, there are weeds everywhere, but where she is, there is no grass! It looks strange.


    Even the sword instrument behind her found the strange land under her feet. At this time, I only heard a light Nan from Jiantong.


    "Lo! Lo! Lo! Lo!" the pronunciation she recited was also very strange in Jianyi''s ears. It was a pronunciation he had never heard at all, as if Jiantong recited indiscriminately and with rhythm.


    Then, Jianyi suddenly felt that the voice read by the woman should not belong to the voice of the world, which was ancient, evil and gloomy.


    And between heaven and earth, there was a cold wind because of the chanting sound of the sword instrument.


    Just then, Jianyi suddenly saw the woman in red, Jiantong, and suddenly disappeared.


    Even the sword instrument could not feel the woman''s breath, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, just listening to the woman''s voice, suddenly sounded back in the dilapidated courtyard: "hurry up! Stand in that position!"


    Hearing that, Jianyi didn''t hesitate. Seeing the woman suddenly disappear out of thin air, he vaguely felt that the woman might not have lied to herself.


    Thinking of this, Jianyi''s body immediately flashed. When he appeared again, he was already standing where Jiantong had just stood.


    At this time, the sword instrument immediately sensed an evil and gloomy force around him, and then the next moment, his body shape had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "The woman in red of your sword family just now." in the Tianjian temple, Shi Feng and Jianran were walking, and suddenly said again.


    "Woman in red? Which woman in red?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, Jian ran frowned and asked Shi Feng.


    Along the way, she had no impression of meeting any woman in red.


    "Just now, the woman in red who walked with the man in the eight star semi divine realm," said Shi Feng.


    "You say Jianyi?" Jianran said the name. Then, she slowly shook her head and said, "Jianyi was alone. I didn''t see any women in red."

 Chapter 2055

    "Don''t you see?" Shi Feng said with a look on his face when he heard Jianran''s words.


    Is this proud second lady arrogant?


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart, but it''s possible.


    The woman in red, Shi Feng saw her the next day. Every time, she gave him a strange feeling.


    This feeling seems to be close to the "ghost", but as the master of 100 million ghosts, he can be very sure that it is not a ghost, it can also be determined, not like a ghost.


    Even Shi Feng couldn''t tell.


    "Jianyi was really a person at that time, and there was no woman in red." at this time, Jianran said to Shi Feng with incomparable certainty.


    Then she said, "are you dazzled?"


    "My eyesight?" Shi Feng said these three words, shook his head secretly, and then didn''t say anything to Jianran.


    How could he be dazzled by that strange woman.


    Then Shi Feng didn''t say anything and didn''t care about the woman in red.


    No matter what that woman is, it has nothing to do with herself.


    ¡­¡­


    A dark and cold place, "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hehe hehe!"


    Woo woo!


    ¡­¡­


    Strange and creepy sounds echoed in this gloomy place.


    It''s like someone crying and wailing here, it''s like someone laughing strangely here, and it''s like someone breathing heavily here.


    It''s unclear what kind of sound this is.


    There were several clusters of oil-green flames floating in the dark distance, like a ghost fire.


    In this dark place, there is an altar that looks very old and broken, as if it has gone through endless years, with an incomparably desolate atmosphere.


    At this moment, the talented sword instrument of the swordsman is standing alone on this ancient altar.


    When I came to this dark place, I felt a gloomy and uneasy feeling. Even the sword instrument in the eight star and half divine realm felt palpitations.


    Although it was dark, for Jianyi, his sight was not affected. His eyes swept around, and he didn''t see the woman in red who took him here, Jiantong.


    This made me feel more uneasy.


    "Jiantong, where are you?" Jianyi shouted towards the darkness.


    In the dark world, the voice of Jianyi echoed constantly.


    "Jiantong, where are you?"


    "Jiantong, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice echoed for a long time, but there was still only Jianyi''s own echo, and Jianyi suddenly felt that even his own echo gradually became gloomy and strange.


    It was as if someone was behind him, learning his own voice and shouting out this strange voice.


    "Who!" when she heard the dark and strange sound behind her, Jianyi drank coldly and turned around. However, the dark behind her was still empty. Where was anyone.


    "Jiantong, come out quickly. Don''t play tricks with me." Jianyi shouted angrily at the darkness.


    The sound of the sword instrument echoed again, and then gradually became gloomy, integrated with the Yin and evil sound here.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" and just then, a woman''s evil "hehe" smile suddenly came from above.


    After hearing the "ha" laughter, Jianyi suddenly looked up, looked up, followed closely, and he saw a red and charming figure floating above him.


    "Jian Tong!" at this moment, Jian Yi uttered a voice coldly.


    He didn''t see the woman just now. He thought there might be an accident after the woman came here, so he felt uneasy.


    At the moment, after seeing this woman, Jianyi knew that everything was played by this woman!


    "Damn it, bitch!" he drank coldly, "Zheng!" suddenly, there was another sound of the long sword coming out of the scabbard.


    The long sword rushed out of the sword instrument again and cut to Jiantong.


    "Ha ha, fool." Jiantong''s charming face was full of disdain and joking.


    Then he saw the flying sword suddenly tremble.


    At this moment, Jianyi''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that his sword was out of his control.


    The long sword trembled suddenly and continued to fly. The next moment, Jiantong stretched out his hand and held the sword in her hand.


    "How could it! How could it! How could it be like this!" Jianyi whispered unbelievably.


    I am an eight star demigod. This woman is only a three-star demigod. She is an ant that can be crushed to death if she wants to pinch it in her eyes. However, she grabbed her sword.


    "Hehe, are you surprised? Fool!" looking at the sword instrument below, Jiantong despised the tunnel again.


    "I couldn''t do anything to you when I was outside. Now you fool still wants to be arrogant towards me here? Hehe, hehe, since I lured you here, let me play with you..."


    "Lure me here?" whispered the five words softly. What did Jianyi realize and said ruthlessly: "so! What makes me stronger is false! It''s all made up by you bitch to lure me here! Bitch! Ah!"


    At last, Jianyi drank angrily, and a strong killing intention rushed from him.


    At the moment, he really wants to break this woman into pieces!


    Following closely, he saw Yi''s body move suddenly and wanted to rush up.


    But at this moment, Jianyi suddenly found her body again, and was suddenly suppressed by a strange force. She couldn''t move a penny!


    "This... This... This... What''s going on?"


    "Hehe, fool, since you have entered my territory, everything is naturally under my control." Shangfang Jiantong said again.


    "However, you were wrong just now. I can really make you stronger. I can make you much stronger than now. Maybe that sword Maple will not be your enemy."


    "Come on! Let go of your mind and become my sword slave. Exist in the world in a magical way and obtain new strength. I will give you a new life!"


    The bewitching words were constantly spitting out from the mouth of the woman in red, like a magic sound, and constantly echoed in the mind of Jianyi.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" just then, Jianyi suddenly changed his face, became extremely ferocious and ferocious, and roared in great pain, as if he were suffering from extreme pain.


    Sword instrument at the moment, there is an unspeakable evil force rushing into his mind, to possess his own consciousness, to possess his own soul, and to storm his own head.


    And the more you resist, the more you feel pain.


    "Burning, sword flame!"


    "Wake up, ancient power!"


    "Boom!" when Jiantong recited again, he saw a black flame suddenly rising on the ancient altar, which was like a burning black flame sword.


    The body of the sword instrument was swallowed by the black flame in an instant.

 Chapter 2056

    "Ah!" an extremely sad scream echoed in the dark world.


    At this moment, Jiantong''s coquettish face was covered with black fire. It looked very evil and showed a grim smile.


    "Dark demon sword flame, refining begins."


    "A brand-new sword demon can be refined by me. Hey, hey, hey."


    "Jian family, I''m Jian Tong. I''ll really come back soon..."


    "Hehe, hehe."


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Jianran return to the moon watching Pavilion, Jianran leaves soon.


    Then, Shi Feng set up a border outside the moon watching Pavilion.


    Now, it''s right to take more measures. After all, many people don''t want to feel better in this sword family.


    In addition to the father and daughter of Jianze and Jianqiong, Shi Feng also felt hostility from him.


    After setting up the boundary, Shi Feng began to understand the nine sword movements of that day in the moon watching Pavilion.


    There are still ten days left before the war of martial arts and Taoism.


    There are nine days left.


    ¡­¡­


    There are five days left.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three days left.


    ¡­¡­


    "The second master is back!"


    "The second master is back!"


    "The second master is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Heavenly Sword temple, there were bursts of voices.


    The second master of the sword family, Jianyin, the second brother of the master Jianyu, returned to the sword family.


    It''s said that Jianyin has been busy outside and hasn''t returned to the swordsman''s house for a long time.


    In addition to the second master Jianyin''s return, there are his eldest son JianZheng, his second son jianmian and his youngest daughter Jianwan.


    It is said that JianZheng, the eldest son of Jianyin, is only eight out of twenty this year, so he has stepped into the realm of true God.


    The second son jianmian, twenty, one, eight stars and half god.


    Jian Wan, the youngest daughter, is only eighteen. It is said that she has also entered the eight star demigod.


    Jianyin''s three children are all gifted.


    Many people in the sword family saw that after the second master Jianyin returned to the sword family, he did not go to say hello to the master Jianyu, but rushed straight to the uncle Jianze''s residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the second master Jianyin came back, three young figures appeared at the gate of Tianjian temple one after another.


    It''s Jian Lai, the eldest young master of the sword family, Jianye, the second young master, Jianji, the eldest young lady!


    It is the two sons and one daughter of the master Jianyu!


    The battle of martial arts and Taoism is coming. People of swordsmen in other places rushed back to swordsmen''s house one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    There are three days before the battle of martial arts and Taoism. On the first floor of Wangyue Pavilion, there is a big tree burning like a flame.


    Under the firework tree, Shi Feng''s hands coagulated his sword fingers, and his sword Qi began to move vertically and horizontally in the moon watching Pavilion.


    The sword Qi dances wildly and sweeps away. The moon watching Pavilion is full of sword Qi.


    At this moment, Tianjian Jiujian Shifeng has successfully understood the two movements.


    Tianjian dance and Tianjian chop. The third type of Tianjian extinction is still being understood.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. He had sensed that he was moved in the border outside the moon watching Pavilion.


    The blood light was shining. Shi Feng took the fireworks tree back into the space of the blood stone tablet. The sword fingers formed by his hands were removed, and the sword Qi on the first floor of the moon watching Pavilion dissipated immediately.


    Shi Feng''s cold eyes looked at the two closed doors of Wangyue Pavilion, then walked slowly towards the door, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door.


    When the gate opened, Shi Feng saw a young figure standing not far ahead.


    This is a young man in his twenties, with a defiant face and a disdainful and joking smile on his mouth, looking at Shi Feng.


    This is a young swordsman Shi Feng has never seen. At a young age, his martial arts realm has entered the realm of true God.


    A genius of swordsman.


    "You are the sword Maple?" the young man said to Shi Feng with an arrogant appearance.


    "So what?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes, then kneel down for me!" when he said this arrogant and arrogant words, he saw the young man move immediately and flash in front of Shi Feng in a twinkling of an eye.


    Closely following Shi Feng, the man pointed out, like a long sword, straight into his heart.


    The finger he used was one of the nine movements of the sword family Tianjian, Tianjian assassination.


    The real God''s finger was extraordinary. Seeing this finger, Shi Feng''s right hand immediately condensed into a sword finger.


    Closely following, I saw bursts of sword Qi constantly appear in front of Shi Feng, blocking the man''s blow.


    Soon, I saw the sword spirit of Dao Dao dancing wildly.


    "Heavenly Sword Dance!" seeing the wild dancing sword spirit, the young swordsman''s face immediately changed, revealing a surprised look and exclaimed.


    He was not surprised that the man could dance the sword, but the power of the sword dance that day.


    This man''s martial arts realm is only in the nine star demigod, but the power of sword dance that day, even his true God, feels the danger.


    Then, the frenzied sword Qi not only blocked the man''s Heavenly Sword assassination, but also forced the man''s body to step backward.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng uttered a sneer of disdain as he watched the swordsman retreat.


    The Heavenly Sword Dance drove him back. If he had used God thunder to swallow the world, he would have defeated him.


    If he used the thunder war formula again, he would have been destroyed into slag.


    "Ah, the Heavenly Sword dances disorderly!" with a low cry, the young people who were forced to retreat also used the Heavenly Sword Dance of the nine styles of the Heavenly Sword.


    The Heavenly Sword danced wildly, and more sword Qi was revealed, more sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and more sword Qi was dancing wildly.


    The sword Qi kept colliding. The young swordsman didn''t remove his sword finger and danced with the sky sword to break the sky sword of Shi Feng.


    Looking at the young swordsman in front of him, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    In front of him, he should enter the realm of true God. Not long ago, even the realm has not been stable.


    He was a stone maple, but even the Fengyun two elders who had entered the realm of true God for many years were defeated in his hands.


    The young swordsman was doomed to defeat when he met Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body shape that didn''t move for a moment finally moved and flashed forward. At this time, he only heard a low cry: "Tianjian cut!"


    Under the applause, Shi Feng raised his right hand with his sword finger, and then cut it off suddenly.


    At that time, an invisible sword appeared in the sky, and then cut down at the young swordsman.


    "Ah! Tianjian cut! What a powerful Tianjian cut!" when Shi Feng''s Tianjian dance was about to be broken by the young man of the sword family, the young man''s face suddenly changed again.


    From the sword cutting that day, he felt an unparalleled power.


    He wondered why a warrior of the nine star demigod level could launch such a powerful force.


    "Ah! Don''t fight! I won''t fight! I admit defeat! Don''t fight! Big brother, big sister, you save me, save me!"


    At this moment, the young swordsman who had stood arrogantly in front of Shi Feng began to wail and ask for help.

 Chapter 2057

    Just when Shi Feng''s Heavenly Sword was about to be cut off and the invisible sword was about to hit the young swordsman.


    A sword Qi came across the sky and immediately hit the invisible sword of Shi Feng.


    The two swords met and disappeared together in an instant.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly, raised his head and followed closely. He saw a beautiful shadow floating like an immortal in the void.


    The woman was wearing a long snow-white dress. Her long hair and clothes floated slowly in the wind. Her beautiful face was plain, without joy or sorrow.


    At this time, the immortal figure moved, grabbed a purple long sword into the void and dived into the stone maple.


    This is also a swordsman genius who has entered the realm of true God.


    Although this woman is the same as the young swordsman, her momentum is obviously not comparable to that young swordsman.


    The purple long sword in her hand is like a real God war sword.


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly. Naturally, he was not afraid. In his right hand, he also grabbed a long sword with divine breath. It was the divine sword he took from Jianran that day.


    When the sword in Shi Feng''s hand appeared, the young swordsman and the woman moved at the same time.


    At this time, the swordsman woman chopped down with a sword, and with the sword Qi with incomparable power, she fiercely chopped at the stone maple, as if to kill everything in the world and smash the stone maple.


    "Heavenly Sword cut!" Shi Feng shouted coldly again, gathered all his strength on the long sword in his hand, then rushed up and cut at the magnificent sword.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and Shi Feng''s body was swallowed up by the majestic sword.


    At the same time, the young swordsman standing on the ground moved and turned his right hand into a sword. He also rushed to the majestic sword spirit and arrived in an instant.


    "Be careful!" suddenly, a charming drink sounded from the sky, and it was the woman in snow-white who shouted.


    At the moment when the charming voice sounded, the majestic sword gas that swallowed the stone Maple disappeared instantly, and the black figure swallowed by the sword gas appeared in the air again.


    At this moment, a cold smile appeared on Shi Feng''s face. He looked down at the young swordsman who came and cut off the long sword in his hand.


    Previously, Shi Feng asked him to beg for mercy without using the real God war weapon. Now he holds the real God war sword. How can he resist!


    "Not good!" the swordsman woman immediately shouted again. She was separated from the two people. The accident happened too fast. The cut sword was too sudden. She had no time to stop it.


    For Shi Feng, although the talent of this woman and this young swordsman is good, how can her combat experience be compared with herself who has been a man for two generations and has come all the way from killing.


    "Ah! No!" another burst of surprised cry rang in the mouth of the young swordsman. He felt a force he couldn''t resist from the sword cut by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he didn''t even know how to resist. He stared at the sword cutting to his face.


    "Hide!" Dao Dao Dao''s sword Qi swept down like a storm. The woman shouted anxiously, and her body rushed towards this side.


    "Am I going to die?" a thought that had never occurred came to the mind of the young swordsman, but just at this time, I heard a crisp sound of "bang".


    A black iron sword suddenly appeared on the young and frightened face, blocking the sword cut by Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and looked at a young swordsman who appeared again.


    This person is about twenty-six or seven years old, with a calm face. He is also a swordsman genius who has entered the realm of true God.


    Unexpectedly, in front of the Wanghua Pavilion, there were three swordsmen geniuses who entered the realm of true God.


    "Big brother!" seeing the young man who appeared, the one who thought he was going to die, he shouted at him.


    However, although he didn''t hit the sword, he still had lingering fear. It was really dangerous just now.


    "Hum!" seeing the man holding the black gold iron sword, Shi Feng gave a cold hum, followed by the long sword in his hand.


    "Bang!" there was another sword cry. Then, the calm young man''s face changed. Then, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed another young man, two young swordsmen, who were constantly falling under the power of Shi Feng''s sword.


    "This evil spirit!" at this moment, even the calm young man flying upside down issued this exclamation.


    "Cut!" at this time, Shi Feng cut up with another sword and cut the purple long sword cut by the woman in white.


    "Bang!" another extremely clear and loud crisp sound echoed. The two swords hit each other, and the whole body space was like waves, shaking violently.


    Space has suddenly become extremely violent and chaotic.


    The long hair and clothes of Shi Feng and the woman in white are constantly surging in the violent energy.


    But she saw a hard face on that beautiful face. However, she still gathered her whole body to resist the man''s attack.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    At this time, the two young swordsmen who were shocked by Shi Feng had stabilized their body shape, and then flashed towards Shi Feng.


    Bursts of sword Qi, frenzied and rampant, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Bursts of crisp noise, constantly ringing through.


    The two young swordsmen also joined the battle. The three swordsmen were really talented, Qi Zhanshi Feng.


    "Hum!" one of the three fought alone. Shi Feng still gave a cold hum of disdain, and his face was still full of disdain. When the long sword moved in his hand, bursts of sword Qi danced around him to block attacks.


    Shi Feng, to deal with the three geniuses, looked light and calm. On the contrary, there was a dignified look on the faces of the three swordsmen.


    As if in front of them, he was a peerless strong man.


    "The sword cuts the universe!"


    "The sword comes out of the void!"


    "Flying sword!"


    Cold drinks kept ringing, and the three real gods launched their strongest attack at the same time, sweeping Shi Feng.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng also drank coldly, and the sword in his hand swept to the four directions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void far away from the Wanghua Pavilion, at this time, there are seven figures standing proudly. All seven people are looking at the battlefield on the other side of the Wanghua Pavilion.


    The seven are the first. They are two middle-aged men with similar faces and powerful faces.


    One of them is the master of the sword family, Jianze!


    The other is Jianyin, the second master of Jianjia who has just returned to Jianjia.


    Jianqiong, daughter of Jianze, Jianyin''s son JianZheng, jianmian and daughter Jianwan stood behind them.


    Another one is an old man of the sword family. He looks gloomy. In the sword family, many people call him Yelao. He is a loyal old servant of the second master Jianyin. It is said that Jianyin saved his life and is loyal to Jianyin.

 Chapter 2058

    "This man is indeed an evil spirit!" at this time, Jian Yin, the second master of the sword family, said in a deep voice.


    Then he said, "brother, are you sure he''s my sword family?"


    "Jianyu said he was our sword family, so he was our sword family." Jianze said:


    "Jianyu''s answer to us is that he is Jianxiao''s orphan!"


    "Sword Xiao''s orphan!"


    "Sword Xiao''s orphan!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the word Jianxiao, Jianyin and the old night''s face moved at the same time, revealing a surprised look.


    Although so many years have passed, they still remember the style of the first genius of the swordsman.


    Although so many years have passed, many people still talk privately. If Jian Xiao, the first genius of the swordsman in those years, did not die, maybe he would be the owner of the swordsman today.


    Unfortunately, eighteen years ago, the swordsman''s first genius suddenly disappeared. Until now, where he went has become a mystery for the swordsman.


    Many people have thought that the swordsman''s sword has fallen!


    But I didn''t expect that his orphan appeared today.


    Then, Jianyin nodded slowly and said, "such an evil spirit against the sky, he is really likely to be Jianxiao''s orphan!"


    Jianxiao, it can be said, is the only person he believes in Jianyin in his life.


    Jianyu ascended to the position of master of the sword family. Jianze and Jianyin were not satisfied.


    However, if anyone in the sword family, including the sword emperor himself, had not disappeared on the first day of that year, absolutely no one in the sword family would have two hearts.


    "Now the sword Maple has been attracted by the sword emperor!" at this time, Jianze spoke to Jianyin again and said the key.


    "Well, I know." Jianyin said, "but as far as I know, the reason why this demon is attracted by the sword is because his second daughter, Jianran!"


    "Yes! Indeed!" hearing Jianyin''s words, Jianze nodded and said:


    "This boy can kill yingteng''s third son in order to dye the girl with sword, regardless of any consequences. But in terms of identity, status and beauty, the daughter of Jianyu is really impeccable."


    "In fact, I don''t think qionger is inferior to Jianran at all." Jianyin said to Jianze.


    "Second brother, I know what you mean." Jianze said, "it''s a pity that qionger has had a holiday with him. That boy is also a cruel man. Not long ago, he slapped qionger because of some small things."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Jian Yin was surprised when he heard what Jianze said.


    Then, Jianze spoke again and proposed to Jianyin, "I think Wan''er is very good!"


    "Wan''er!" he said these words. Jian Yin frowned and followed. He nodded slowly and said:


    "In order to win over this peerless demon, you can really have a try!"


    "Just try!" said these four words, which showed that Jianyin had made a decision.


    "If this evil spirit can be used by us, we must treat each other sincerely and cultivate it with all our strength! If he is stubborn, we must find a way to get rid of it as soon as possible! Otherwise, there will be endless future trouble!"


    "Hmm!" Jianze nodded.


    The voice of the dialogue between Jianyin and Jianze was not light. Naturally, it was also transmitted to the ears of several people behind him. At this moment, several young people of the sword family stared at Jianwan in goose yellow clothes.


    "Father!" a wry smile appeared on Jian Wan''s beautiful white face.


    Naturally, she already knew that her father and uncle had to sacrifice themselves to become their chess pieces for their ambition.


    But I couldn''t resist the wishes of the two men.


    ¡­¡­


    "God thunder, swallow the world!"


    The empty battlefield in front of the Wanghua Pavilion only heard a low cry.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless thunder roared, followed by a dark thunder surging out of Shi Feng.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of dark thunder and this violent power, the faces of the three geniuses of the swordsman changed greatly and retreated rapidly.


    However, it was still late. I saw the dark thunder surging in all directions and swallowed up the three geniuses of the sword family in an instant.


    Then, the thunder turned into a huge thunder beast head and roared angrily up to the sky.


    "Ow!" a roar echoed like thunder and a giant beast.


    The black thunder monster has become the only one in this world.


    "Scattered!" just then, a young cold cry sounded. Under this cold cry, the huge thunder beast''s head suddenly collapsed, and the four figures previously swallowed by dark thunder appeared again.


    Shi Feng stands proudly in the void, and the other three figures are in the three directions of Shi Feng, but at the moment, their clothes are broken and full of embarrassment.


    It has long lost its previous style of peerless genius.


    The next moment, I saw that the three figures seemed to have lost their power to break through the air, and at the same time, the earth that had become full of chaos fell down.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo!" the three landing voices echoed. The three swordsmen genius who besieged Shi Feng were defeated.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down. At the moment, he didn''t kill the three people, because he didn''t feel the killing intention from the three people.


    "You!" on the messy earth, the woman of the sword family saw the man looking down at herself with disdain and spitting out the word "you". This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable.


    The young man of the sword family, who was unstable, smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that all three of them would lose in his hands.


    This man''s talent is more terrible than rumor.


    The calm young man, although defeated, was still calm on his face. Looking at the man standing proudly in the air, he seemed to see through the man thoroughly.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "well, if you don''t get up again, Ben will go back."


    After a while, I didn''t see these people get up, and I didn''t see what they said. Shi Feng floated to the moon watching Pavilion, fell to the ground, and fell in front of the open door of the moon watching Pavilion.


    "Oh, that''s right!" and just as Shi Feng was about to walk into the moon watching Pavilion, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He stopped, turned around and said to the three people who were still lying on the ground:


    "Next time you want to challenge Ben Shao, remember to call more people, just the three of you, it''s not enough for Ben Shao!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman spit out another "you" and clenched her fists tightly.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t care about her. After saying that, he entered the Wanghua Pavilion. With a "pa" sound, the two open golden doors closed and returned.

 Chapter 2059

    "Hateful!" after Shi Feng entered the Wanghua Pavilion, the woman in white lying on the ground still had an angry look on her face.


    Then she said, "this boy is so arrogant! No, I can''t let my little sister with such a arrogant person!"


    When saying these words, the white woman''s tone was very firm.


    Hearing her words, the young man with unstable state, with a more bitter smile on his face, said:


    "Elder sister, although this boy is arrogant, he does have arrogant strength. I think my younger sister''s vision is really good."


    It seems that he has been convinced by the power of Shi Feng.


    After that, he looked at the young man who was a little older and calm, and said, "you say yes, big brother."


    The calm young man didn''t have any expression or say anything. He also stared at the two closed golden doors as if thinking.


    From their conversation, it can be seen that they are the three geniuses who just returned to the sword family not long ago, jianlai, the eldest son of Jianyu, Jianye, the second son, and Jianji, the eldest daughter.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they returned to Jian''s house, they came to challenge Shi Feng, but the three joined hands and lost in Shi Feng''s hands.


    Seeing the elder brother jianlai like this, Jianye didn''t say anything. Finally, his eyes stared at the closed golden doors.


    "Hum!" at this time, Jian Ji, the eldest lady of the sword family, gave another cold angry hum.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Wanghua Pavilion, Shi Feng continued to understand the sword skill. He had fought with the three geniuses of the sword family for so long that he also gained something from the sword family''s kendo.


    The sky sword that I recently understood should be under control these days.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands condensed into sword fingers again, with sword Qi one after another, and then became frantic in the Wanghua Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon hangs high.


    Tianjian temple is a mysterious and secluded place.


    A beautiful shadow crossed her legs and suspended in the void. Moonlight poured down and fell on the beautiful shadow.


    The cold pretty face is rendered white by the moonlight. This beautiful shadow is the second miss of the sword family, Jianran.


    The martial arts war is coming. Jianran has been closed and devoted herself to cultivation to stabilize the martial arts realm.


    She only asked that the battle of martial arts and Taoism would not humiliate the sword family, her father''s sword control, and not drag the "arrogant man" back.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Jianran''s cold, white face suddenly moved, frowned, his eyes slowly opened and looked forward.


    I saw a young figure in the jungle ahead.


    Then he heard Jianran shout, "second brother, you''re back."


    It was the second young master of the sword family, Jianye.


    "Little sister!" Jianye immediately opened his mouth and shouted happily at Jianran in front.


    "I heard you''re in seclusion. The second brother just came to see you and left. Unexpectedly, he disturbed you."


    "If I had known you were back, I would have gone to look for you." Jianran said, "now, I''m really strong. I still need your advice in many places in martial arts."


    "Ask me for advice?" when Jianye listened to Jianran''s words, a bitter smile immediately appeared on his face, as if he remembered something and said to Jianran:


    "Little sister, you''re joking. You don''t need my advice in martial arts."


    "Why don''t you need it?" when he heard Jianye''s words, Jianran frowned.


    She didn''t understand why the second brother said such things to herself.


    This... Is not like the usual second brother. When he heard about himself in the past, he would pat his chest, show his proud face, and then say "everything is wrapped in him".


    Today''s second brother is a little abnormal. What happened?


    "Little sister, I''ve seen your one today." Jianye said.


    "My one?" Jianran frowned deeper and deeper, but then, the frowned eyebrows stretched out and immediately understood who Jianye said "that one".


    Now the swordsmen are talking privately about their relationship with him. The second brother must have heard those rumors.


    Thinking of this, I saw two blushes on Jianran''s pretty face and said to Jianye:


    "Second brother, you believe those rumors. I... i... it''s not what you heard."


    "But I think that''s what you look like now!" Jianye looked at Jianran, but said seriously.


    "No, second brother."


    Jianye doesn''t listen to Jianran''s explanations at all. At this moment, his body shape has floated to the front of Jianran. He sits cross legged in the void and says to Jianran:


    "Little sister, your vision is really good! That boy is very strong. He''s too strong. Today, we''ve suffered a big loss in his hands!"


    Hearing Jianye''s words, Jianran immediately thought of something. He was surprised and said to him, "have you suffered a great loss in his hands? Second brother, you''re in trouble with him?"


    "At first, I wanted to trouble him, but in the end, I humiliated myself. This boy is too strong." Jianye said truthfully without concealing.


    That boy is tough. Jianran naturally knows. The second brother Jianye, who has just entered the realm of true God, is certainly not his opponent.


    But then Jianran found something from Jianye''s words and said, "you? Second brother, who else besides you looking for him?"


    "Big brother and big sister, of course." Jianye said.


    "Elder brother and elder sister? They are back too?" Jianran was surprised again. When she said this, a bad feeling appeared in her mind.


    "They came back some hours earlier than me." Jianye said:


    "It was agreed that I would challenge the man. I thought they didn''t need to fight against a nine star demigod.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, big brother and big sister still shot. As a result, all three of us were beaten on the ground by your cruel man. "


    "What!" Jianran was shocked, as if there were thousands of waves in her heart, and couldn''t help shouting.


    My eldest brother, second brother and eldest sister were beaten to the ground by that man once they returned to the swordsman''s house. This... This


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, gloomy and mysterious place of the sword family, the black flame like a sword is still burning fiercely, "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ah!"


    Bursts of pain, like the roar of a beast, roared from the black flame.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei." the strange laughter of young women echoed in this dark space.


    The evil woman in red, Jian Tong, was still suspended above the black sword flame, with bursts of ferocious laughter.


    "Good! Very good! The sword slave refining is very successful. In a few days, the sword slave will be born. It should be able to catch up with the martial arts war. HMM, hehe hehe."

 Chapter 2060

    The last day of the war of martial arts and Taoism!


    In the Wanghua Pavilion, the third type of Tianjian, the ninth type of Tianjian, has been successfully mastered by Shi Feng.


    Tomorrow is the battle of martial arts and Taoism. Today, Shi Feng has stopped practicing and stretched out his hands again to push open the two closed golden doors of Wanghua Pavilion.


    When Shi Feng walked out of Wanghua Pavilion, he suddenly saw a bright silver sword light falling from the sky and devouring him!


    "Is it over or not?" at this time, a cold hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When the sword light was about to devour the maple stone, his body immediately flashed and disappeared.


    "Bang!" a burst of loud noise sounded. The place where Shi Feng had just stood had been blasted, with smoke and dust flying, gravel splashing and silver light raging.


    In the void, I saw a purple shadow floating in the air, holding a purple long sword. It was the eldest lady of the sword family, Jianji.


    Seeing that Shi Feng disappeared, Jian Ji twisted her eyebrows on her cold and pretty face, followed closely, and cut her sword wildly behind her.


    When the sword was cut out, the bright sword light shone again, and in the sword light, I saw a black figure looming in it. It was Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng was in the light of the sword cut by Jianji, his face was still cold and easy, as if he was unmoved at all.


    And in his hand, he had firmly grasped the God level war sword. Then, the sword in his hand moved!


    When the long sword moved, the sword light cut by Jian Ji disappeared instantly. It had disappeared completely.


    "Heaven''s sword is out!" a surprised look appeared on Jian Ji''s face and screamed.


    There''s nothing wrong. The sword that Shi Feng cut just now is really the sword skill of the swordsman who has just realized it.


    Tianjian Mie, one of the nine styles of Tianjian, was naturally understood by her Jianji long ago, but it was also Tianjian Mie. The power of this sword cut by this person was beyond his reach.


    After Shi Feng killed Jianji''s power with the Heavenly Sword, the sword was still moving. It continued to contain peerless sword power and cut at Jianji.


    "Drink!" a charming cry rang from Jianji''s mouth. The surprised color had faded from her white and beautiful face and replaced it with a look of perseverance.


    Then, there was an incomparably bright and dazzling silver sword light shining from the purple long sword in Jianji''s hand. At this moment, the whole purple sword trembled in Jianji''s hand.


    Jianji gathered all her strength and then used the powerful sword skills of the swordsman to meet the sword cut by Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" a burst of explosion sound like a violent metal collision roared, and the incomparably strong force raged in all directions. Mixed with the bright silver brilliance, the body shapes of Shi Feng and Jianji were swallowed up and disappeared in an instant.


    After a long time, the raging energy and sword light gradually dissipated, and the two bodies swallowed by the silver light appeared again.


    But at this moment, the young lady of the sword family looked a little embarrassed, and the magic sword in Shi Feng''s hand was now on her sword Ji''s neck.


    "If you dare to move, I will cut off your head with a sword." Shi Feng said coldly to the beauty in front of him, without any pity.


    "You!" Jian Ji bit her teeth and spit out a "you" at Shi Feng coldly, and then drank coldly: "dare you!"


    "You can try!" Shi Feng said coldly again. The long sword in his hand was close to Jianji''s neck.


    Jian Ji immediately sensed that there was a cold feeling around her neck.


    Even if she is a powerful God level strong person, if the long sword in this person''s hand comes over, her head will definitely fly under that sword.


    At the moment, seeing Shi Feng''s appearance doesn''t look like a joke. Shi Feng doesn''t care whether she is the eldest miss of the sword family or the second miss of the sword family.


    Looking at Shi Feng, Jianji really didn''t act rashly for a moment. I didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the woman, Shi Feng said again, "benshao said last time that if you want to challenge benshao, call more people.


    And you, you really overestimate yourself! "


    "If you''re alone next time, don''t want to go back."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng didn''t say anything when he saw the woman. Then Shi Feng slowly put away the sword in his hand, ignored the eldest lady of the sword family, and fell down.


    Jian Ji lowered her head. Although she didn''t speak again, her eyes were full of cold stares on the black figure.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t look back at the Flower Pavilion. After landing, he walked leisurely and walked into the flowers in front.


    Jianji''s eyes never left the black figure. Seeing the figure shuttling among the flowers, seeing him gradually go away, she finally said two words coldly: "bastard! Egg!"


    Although the man just looked like he could really kill himself, at the moment, Jianji didn''t think the man really dared to kill himself.


    And he just said that if he fought him alone next time, he wouldn''t want to go back.


    Don''t want to go back? He wants to keep himself? What he wants to do with himself!


    The more Jian Ji thought about this, the more she felt that this man was an asshole.


    Even if the talent is outstanding, it is not a good thing.


    "Little sister is really blind! No, I''m going to talk to her so that she can''t continue to develop with this bastard."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked among the flowers and walked along the Bank of a lake.


    The breeze blows across the lake, and the waves are sparkling. Vaguely, there is an illusory white fog rising from the lake, adding a sense of immortality to the lake.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, only a long sound of the piano was heard and spread to Shi Feng''s ears. It was clean and clear, like a mountain stream slowly flowing stream and spring, which made people feel very comfortable and relaxed.


    Shi Feng has been feeling the sword skill of the sword family in recent days. At the moment, listening to the sound of the piano, all his fatigue has been swept away.


    He continued to walk by the lake. Soon after, Shi Feng suddenly saw a lone boat floating slowly in the center of the lake. On the lone boat, there was a white shadow sitting on it.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the white shadow.


    Floating white clothes and black hair, beautiful piano sound, in his mind, a white figure suddenly appeared, thinking of that evil fate.


    At this moment, the white shadow is very much like that person. Even the piano sound sounds so similar.


    And the lake, the immortal meaning.


    "Can it be her?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    But then he shook his head, grinned and said, "how could it be her? Here, it''s a small world."


    When the idea had just risen, Shi Feng immediately denied the idea.


    Nevertheless, Shi Feng''s feet, which had just stopped involuntarily, moved slowly again, and had entered the lake, stepping on the lake and walking slowly.


    While listening to the long piano sound, I walked towards the white shadow step by step.

 Chapter 2061

    The breeze blew on the lake, making the long hair of stone Maple dance constantly.


    Step by step, stepping on the lake, the stone Maple approached the white shadow on the leaf boat.


    The sound of the long zither reverberates around the world. White clothes and long hair like ink seem to be dancing with the sound of the zither.


    It''s fascinating.


    The white figure looks lonely and makes people want to take care of it.


    Beautiful piano sound, white figure, piano fairy, Yuxin.


    The scenes once flashed from Shi Feng''s mind.


    Although the acquaintance with her was very short, it became an indelible memory for him.


    Looking at the white shadow, Shi Feng looked forward to her in his heart, but he hoped not to be her. Although almost a year has passed, he still hasn''t figured out how to face her.


    With an "uproar", a big wave hit the leaf boat. The boat shook and the beauty swayed with the boat. The piano sound remained unchanged, as if it was full of sadness and sadness.


    It was as if there was an unspeakable pain.


    Although the piano sounds good, it is sad.


    Shi Feng stepped on the river and came to the lonely boat, getting closer and closer to the white shadow on the boat.


    It is reasonable to say that with the power of Shi Feng''s soul, as long as the heart moves, the woman''s face can be seen at a glance.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether Shi Feng has forgotten, scruples about something, or other reasons. He didn''t do that.


    Around the boat, Shi Feng walked slowly to the right side, close to the bow, and a white and beautiful side face came into his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s not her." looking at this side face, Shi Feng said secretly.


    At this moment, he felt a little lost, but also relaxed.


    This is a swordsman woman he has never seen before. She is young and looks a little younger than herself, but she is in the realm of eight stars and half gods.


    "Zheng!" and just then, the sound of the piano rippled, the five fingers of playing the piano paused, and the white woman playing the piano slowly turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    On her white and beautiful face, she frowned and asked, "who are you?"


    The woman in white showed such an expression and her words, as if she didn''t know Shi Feng.


    "Sword Maple!" replied Shi Feng, announcing the name.


    Then he said, "just now I heard your music and saw your back. I thought it was a friend I knew before.


    I''m sorry to disturb you so much, so I''ll leave now. "With that, Shi Feng turned and left.


    At this time, the woman in white suddenly said, "Oh, someone''s back and the music are similar to me?"


    When he said these words, a surprised look appeared on his beautiful white face.


    When she heard this, Shi Feng suddenly stopped walking, turned around and looked at the woman in white, nodded to her and said, "it''s really like it."


    "Oh." the woman in White said "Oh", then nodded slightly to Shi Feng, then opened her mouth and said to him, "she should be a very important person to you?"


    Hearing her words, a look of hesitation appeared on Shi Feng''s face. I didn''t know how to answer. After hesitating for a while, I saw him nod and say, "it''s true!"


    For her, Shi Feng hasn''t tidied up until now.


    Even he doesn''t know.


    Seeing that he answered "yes", the woman in white twisted her eyebrows again, looked at the young man in front, and showed a thoughtful look on her pretty face. After a while, she said again:


    "It''s fate that you and I met here. Do you want to listen to the music I play?"


    Shi Feng nodded and answered truthfully: "such a beautiful piano sound, naturally want to continue to listen!"


    "If so, I''ll play some more songs for you." the woman in White said.


    "I can''t wait!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing that the man was so direct, the woman in white smiled at him like a flower.


    Then she turned her head slowly, looked at the Guqin in front of her, and stroked her hands slowly on the piano.


    "Clank!" a melodious and beautiful piano sound echoed in this heaven and earth, "clank! Clank!" then, one after another, listening to the extreme beauty, you can soon be intoxicated and enter the wonderful artistic conception.


    Shi Feng stopped his feet and began to move slowly, step by step. Before he reached the bow, he sat cross legged facing the bow and the woman in white on the lonely boat, so he sat on the lake.


    While listening to the music, I appreciate the beautiful woman playing the piano.


    A man, a woman, a piano and a boat, suddenly, the lake formed a very beautiful picture.


    Wind, surge!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mid air far from the lake, at this moment, even Shi Feng was not found. Two powerful figures stood proudly and stared at the center of the lake.


    Those two powerful figures are the master Jianze of the sword family and the second master Jianyin.


    At this time, a cold smile appeared on Jianze''s face and said to Jianyin: "Wan''er''s charm is really great. It seems that this boy has been fascinated by Wan''er."


    Hearing Jianze''s words, a proud look appeared on Jianyin''s face and said to Jianze, "I think so."


    For his daughter, Jianyin has always had absolute confidence.


    In terms of talent and beauty, she felt that her daughter Jianwan surpassed Jianran, the second daughter of Jianyu.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman in white who is playing the piano for Shi Feng in the lake is his daughter, Jianwan!


    It seems that all this is deliberately arranged by Jianze and Jianyin.


    Deliberately arranged this accident.


    Then Jian Yin said, "I believe Wan''er knows what to do next."


    "Hmm!" Jianze nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lake, "Zheng!" the long piano sound rippled again, and a song soon ended.


    Shi Feng, however, was still intoxicated with the wonderful piano sound. Although he didn''t drink, a touch of intoxication had appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the woman in white on the lonely boat, "is it over?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in white still had a calm smile on her face, nodded to Shi Feng and replied, "well, this song is over!"


    "The piano sound is beautiful. I haven''t heard enough." Shi Feng said.


    However, the woman in White said, "I still have some important things to do. I have to leave now. If you want to continue listening, I will come here again at dusk. At that time, I will play another song for you, OK?"


    "Good!" said Shi Feng.


    Although he liked the sound, he didn''t force the other party to leave since he had something to do.


    What''s more, she said she would come here at dusk to play for herself.

 Chapter 2062

    On the boat, the white woman''s face was always quiet. Looking at a very comfortable smile, she followed. She sat in the boat and got up slowly. Then she stepped off the boat and stepped on the lake.


    Then she spoke to Shi Feng again, nodded and said, "goodbye!"


    "Well, farewell!" Shi Feng nodded back to her.


    Then the woman in white turned around and walked towards the shore step by step with her feet on the lake.


    Shi Feng still didn''t move, still sat cross legged on the lake, stared at the floating white shadow, and looked at her farther and farther away from herself.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what was in his mind.


    "Maybe there are some things I should face." Shi Feng only said such a sentence in his mouth.


    Then in his mind, the immortal figure of that day and the white face of the peerless City emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    "That boy!" in the void on the other side of the lake, Shi Feng still didn''t find it. At the moment, three figures are floating here.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Jianze and Jianyin, who were hiding in the dark, didn''t find it.


    One figure is a handsome middle-aged man, and two are two old men.


    It is Jian Yu, the master of the sword family, who is with Fengyun Er Lao.


    Old Feng opened his mouth and said, "look at this, uncle and second uncle want to use a sword to Wan the girl and win over the boy!"


    As soon as the old wind''s voice fell, old cloud said coldly, "it seems that these two people haven''t given up yet!"


    Sword Royal understands that heaven and earth are swords. Many sword families who once did not recognize sword Royal have recognized it now.


    Originally, they thought that the hearts of Jianze and Jianyin should be stabilized, but they didn''t expect that these two people are still engaged in these means.


    At this time, even the sword emperor slowly opened his mouth and said, "I thought they should give up. But I didn''t expect that I gave way many times and let them advance an inch many times!"


    When Jianyu said these words, suddenly, an awe inspiring killing intention swept out of him.


    After sensing the killing intention emitted by the sword Royal, the two old faces of Fengyun two old men changed at the same time, and followed closely. They were full of joy.


    In the early years, they advised Jianyu and asked him to find a chance to get rid of them and avoid future trouble.


    However, Jianyu always thought of his brothers and didn''t want to fight them.


    It seems that these two people have really angered Jianyu.


    Then, old cloud said again, "maybe because of the appearance of this demon, Jianze and Jianyin want to place their hopes on this demon?


    A few days ago, I even thought that if this boy stays in our sword family all the time, if he continues to grow, maybe he will become another person who understands heaven and earth as a sword. "


    "Another one understands that heaven and earth are swords!" hearing old Yun''s words, old Feng couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    It''s really old Yun''s words. It''s shocking.


    If the boy really wants to stay in the sword family, if he also understands that heaven and earth are swords, then in the future, the family leader Jianyu also enters the triple heaven of true God, and the boy also enters the triple heaven of true God, how powerful the sword family will be!


    It is estimated that the whole small world is respected by their sword family!


    At this time, even the sword emperor nodded slowly and agreed with old Yun''s words: "in fact, if this boy continues to grow, if he also practices heaven and earth as a sword in the future, he is really likely to understand!


    And don''t forget that this evil spirit is no more than nine stars and half gods, but his combat power is already invincible in the sky! "


    "Hmm!" old Feng nodded: "I have heard that jianlai, Jianye and Jianji joined hands to challenge the demon a few days ago. As a result, they were defeated in the hands of the demon! If one day, this boy really succeeds in stepping into the triple heaven of the true God, then... What a terrible existence it will be!"


    Speaking of this, Feng Lao''s eyes suddenly opened, all shocked by his words.


    "Therefore, Jianze and Jianyin, without the talent of their master, put all their hopes on this demon!" old cloud said:


    "They want Jianwan to seduce this evil spirit, let this evil spirit stand on their side, and then try their best to cultivate this evil spirit and turn the table with this evil spirit!


    These two people are really good at abacus! "He said, and even the old cloud''s tone was cold.


    And they have also found that the face of the master Jianyu has become colder and colder.


    It can be said that they showed such a cold face when they saw Jianyu for the first time.


    "Sword Maple! Stone Maple!" Jian Yu''s mouth said the name. His eyes still stared at the black figure sitting on the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the woman in white had already left the lake and had long disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng, his eyes still stared at the direction of her departure, and his face was still thoughtful.


    After a while, Shi Feng slowly stood up and walked to the bank step by step.


    Soon after, Shi Feng also walked out of the lake and continued to walk along the lake bank. Unconsciously, he walked into a forest with extremely strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Sword maple." and just then, just listen to a charming cry, sounded from the right of stone maple.


    Hearing Jiao''s voice, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at him. It was the second miss of the sword family, Jianran, who made a voice to him.


    "What a coincidence!" seeing Jianran, Shi Feng nodded to her and said.


    "What a coincidence. I know you''re here, so I came to see you." Jianran said.


    "Oh!" when she heard this, Shi Feng''s face moved and asked, "come to me? What''s the matter?"


    Her figure flickered. Jianran had already flashed beside Shi Feng. "Hey!" she suddenly sighed and said, "I heard that my eldest brother, second brother and my eldest sister went to Wanghua pavilion to disturb you a few days ago. As a result... You beat them all down."


    "Oh, so those three are your brothers and sisters?" when Shi Feng said these words, his face showed a sudden look.


    He said how the sword family suddenly ran out of such three geniuses. It turned out that they were the children of the master of the sword family, Jianyu.


    It''s not surprising that he gave birth to such three talents.


    "Yes!" said these two words, and the sword''s white face was already a little blushing.


    She knew the reason why the three went to challenge Shi Feng. Everything was because of... Herself


    Because the rumor in this sword family now.


    Thinking of the rumor, he looked at the man who had a rumor with himself.


    Jianran, after all, is a daughter''s home


    Then, Shi Feng said, "next time you see them, go and tell them. If you want to provoke me, ask them to call more people.


    By the way, your eldest sister provoked me again this morning. I have clearly warned her. "

 Chapter 2063

    "My elder sister provoked you again?" Jianran startled Shi Feng.


    However, based on her understanding of sister Jianji, sister, it is really this character.


    How could she be willing to lose in the hands of a man.


    What''s more, he is a man younger than her, even lower than her in the realm of martial arts.


    From the man''s words in front of her, Jianran heard that elder sister should be frustrated in this man''s hand again.


    This man doesn''t know what pity is.


    Thinking of this, Jianran thought of the man who had been violent to himself in the wild outside world.


    At that time, his cruel means did not show mercy because he was a woman.


    "Since you came all the way to me, it''s not the only thing?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Jianran.


    "Oh, yes." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran seemed to suddenly think of something and said:


    "In addition to my two brothers and sisters, tomorrow is the battle of martial arts and Taoism. These days, our sword family has been holding the battle of family talents. I think you should also pass the customs today, so I want to invite you to have a look."


    "Oh, so it is." Shi Feng said, "I have nothing to do now. Go and have a look."


    "Well, we said as we walked." Jianran said.


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, under the guidance of Jianran, they went to the place where the "battle of genius" was held.


    Then Jianran spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "In that martial arts and Taoism war, my father and I have promised to win Teng, so we must participate in the war. In fact, except for the two of us, the elders of our sword family have basically determined the Tianjiao and Jianyin of our sword family.


    Jianyin, like you, has entered the realm of nine stars and half gods. Of course, Jianyin''s combat power can''t be compared with you.


    For the sake of fairness and not to bury low-key talents, our parents will decide to hold a battle of talents to determine the real talents. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    However, he was not very interested in the battle of genius. For him, the so-called geniuses of the sword family were not at the same level as him at all. Going there to have a look was just to pass the time.


    Soon after, Jianran took Shi Feng into an incomparably magnificent and magnificent golden hall. As soon as they stepped in, Shi Feng and they heard startling voices and bursts of violent roars.


    It seemed as if the battle had reached a very fierce point.


    "Go! Go and have a look!" feeling the roar and energy fluctuation, Jianran immediately said to Shi Feng and then accelerated his pace.


    "These two forces!" Shi Feng also felt the energy. After a light whisper, he saw Jianran speed up his steps, and he immediately followed.


    Before long, Shi Feng and Jianran saw a huge circular battle platform standing in the center of the hall. On the battle platform, there were two figures fighting fiercely at this moment.


    These are two young people under the age of 20, and their martial arts realm has entered the nine star demigod!


    The eight sides of the battle platform are stands. At this moment, the stands are full of swordsmen.


    However, at this moment, the faces of countless sword families showed a surprised look. At the moment, the battle on the stage was a battle they didn''t expect.


    Unexpectedly, someone is fighting with Jianyin, the grandson of the elder of the sword family!


    Besides, he is also a collateral child of the sword family.


    Jianran took Shi Feng to a grandstand and looked at the two figures fighting in the challenge arena. Jianran also made a surprised cry: "Jianyi, you have entered the nine star semi divine realm! Moreover, you have fought so fiercely with Jianyin!"


    When they saw the sword instrument a few days ago, he was only an eight star demigod, and in this short time, he stepped into a nine star demigod.


    Not only that, Jianyin has entered the nine star demigod for a year, and has understood the three nine star demigod fighting skills of the sword family.


    But at this moment, the sword Yin''s powerful sword skill was constantly blocked by the sword instrument.


    Jianyi, stepping into the nine star demigod, but in a short time, he can compete with Jianyin!


    When did Jianyi become so powerful?


    Shi Feng and Jianran appeared at the same time, which naturally attracted countless eyes, including envy and jealousy.


    For many men of the sword family, this is the second young lady of the sword family, who is high and noble. It is unattainable. Now, she is walking with this sword maple.


    But for many women of the sword family, such a peerless Tianjiao and such a powerful man chose the second young lady.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle on the platform is still going on.


    Bursts of shouting, bursts of blasting, or constantly sounded on the platform.


    Gradually, people found that the sword instrument at the moment had gradually suppressed the sword Yin.


    When the sword in Jianyi''s hand moved, the powerful sword Qi appeared in all directions of Jianyin and rushed to Jianyin at the same time.


    When Jianyin waved his sword to resist, the same powerful sword Qi became apparent. Although he kept blocking the sword Qi, he showed fatigue.


    "The victory or defeat is doomed." at this time, he looked at the stone maple on the stage and said slowly.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran also nodded. Then, his eyebrows wrinkled on his cold pretty face and said, "this sword instrument has become so powerful. His progress is too fast."


    "It''s really fast." Shi Feng nodded and agreed, and then said, "a few days ago, he was only an eight star and a half god, but he didn''t see him for a few days. He not only improved his realm, but also changed his momentum.


    Like a sword out of its sheath, like an awakened beast with sharp edges. This feeling is completely different from that of him a few days ago, as if he had completely changed a person. "


    Then Jianran said, "but it''s also a good thing for our sword family to produce another such genius."


    "Er!" suddenly, only a painful groan came from the battle platform.


    In full view of the public, they saw the sword Yin, the first genius under the age of 20, who had been in people''s hearts. His body was like a broken sandbag and flew wildly under the power of the sword instrument.


    At this time, the sword instrument still didn''t stop. The long sword in his hand pointed straight ahead. After a while, he saw an incomparably huge sword Qi appear in the air. With an unparalleled cold killing intention, he fell wildly towards the flying sword Yin.


    With the current situation of Jianyin, if the sword Qi falls, he can''t resist. Such a powerful sword is enough to take his life.


    "Stand up, dare you!" suddenly, there was only a sound of angry and violent drinking, which burst from the East stand. Naturally, it was the elder of the sword family, Jianshan!


    Sun Tzu Jianyin has always been his pride. At the moment, he was defeated by a collateral son of the sword family. It was equal to the collateral evil, which severely slapped him in the old face of Jianshan.


    At this moment, the evil monster dared to kill his grandson Jianyin!

 Chapter 2064

    The sound of the elder''s violent drinking has echoed in the whole golden hall. The body shape of Jianshan has stood up from the stand, and the cold killing intention has begun to be frenzied.


    It is reasonable to say that no one can intervene in the duel of genius on the battle platform, but at the moment, no one can stop the great elder of the swordsman.


    Even the master Jianyu was present. His face was still calm and indifferent. He didn''t stop it.


    However, at this time, the huge sword Qi manifested under the power of the sword instrument disappeared in an instant, "bang" sounded again, and the figure of Jianyin fell heavily to the ground. However, he did not attack him again.


    Seeing this, the killing intention from Jianshan gradually converged, and Jianshan gradually sat back when he stood up.


    However, his dignified old face was still cold.


    After all, his proud grandson Jianyin was defeated in full view of the public!


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" the genius Jianyin, lying on his back on the platform, coughed violently, slowly raised his head and stared at the sword instrument standing in front.


    "Accept!" Jianyi said calmly to Jianyin.


    After saying this, he ignored Jianyin, slowly raised his head and glanced at the stand.


    "You! Jianyi!" seeing that Jianyi was so indifferent to himself at the moment, Jianyin spit out a voice coldly, and the cruel face on his face was even worse.


    "Sword instrument, victory!" and just then, an old voice echoed in the golden hall.


    Although Jianyin didn''t admit defeat, the old man of the sword family had seen that Jianyin had no strength to fight with this sword instrument.


    After the old man announced, the right hand of the elder Jianshan on the stand moved slightly. Suddenly, a sword Qi appeared under Jianyin, and then the sword Qi flew with Jianyin to the stand where Jianshan is located.


    Since Jianyin was defeated, there was no need to stay on the stage and lose face.


    Jianyi''s face was cold and handsome, and her eyes were still scanning the stands, as if she were looking for someone.


    At this moment, Jianyi''s eyes suddenly paused and stared at the stand where Shi Feng and Jianran were.


    The sword in his hand moved again, pointing directly at Shi Feng, and with the direction of the sword instrument, all eyes in the stands stared there.


    "Jianfeng! Jianyi, does he want to challenge Jianfeng?"


    "Challenge the sword maple, his sword instrument, OK?"


    "Yes! Although Jianyi''s talent is good. He stepped into the nine star demigod and defeated Jianyin, the person he challenges at the moment is Jianfeng after all!"


    "Sword instrument, he expanded so quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, more and more people''s eyes stared at Shi Feng.


    However, the challenge of Jianyi this time is, after all, this peerless demon, but no one is optimistic about it.


    Although ten days have passed, the scene of this evil spirit blocking uncle Jianze''s strike with great strength still appears in the minds of countless people.


    "Oh!" seeing the pointed sword, Shi Feng gave a "Oh" smile, opened his mouth with disdain on his face, and said, "if you have a little talent, you will forget yourself. Since you want to be abused, if you don''t want to be abused, you will complete you!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his body immediately flashed and disappeared beside Jianran.


    "This guy!" Jiantong, dressed in red, said to himself in a corner of the stand, "although I have refined this sword instrument into a sword slave, I still have this obsession!


    It''s good to challenge the demon now! "When he said the last sentence, a cold smile appeared on Jiantong''s charming face.


    In front of the sword instrument on the battle platform, a dark shadow flashed and the stone Maple appeared.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Jianyi moved in her hand and stabbed Shi Feng straight away.


    Although the sword of Jianyi moved, Shi Feng''s body still didn''t move, and the face of young lengyi was still disdainful.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s middle finger of his right hand bent, his thumb pressed and pressed, and the long sword stabbed at the sword instrument seemed to pop up at will and flick the tip of the sword.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound echoed. Shi Feng''s middle finger had bounced on the tip of the sword, and the sound of the sword echoed. The long sword in the sword instrument''s hand was shaking violently and shaking constantly under the power of Shi Feng.


    "Kill!" and just then, a cold "drink" killing sound sounded from Jianyi''s mouth. Jianyi''s hand still tightly grasped the trembling sword in his hand, and the sword continued to stab forward.


    "Eh?" at this moment, even Shi Feng was surprised.


    With one finger of his own bullet, this man can continue to stab the sword in front of him, and the power of this sword is stronger than before!


    "It seems that Ben underestimated you!" said Shi Feng.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng suddenly changed his right hand, clenched his fist tightly, and then hit the sword fiercely.


    "Bang!" a violent noise echoed.


    Under Shi Feng''s rough fist, the sword in Jianyi''s hand suddenly broke open, and then Shi Feng''s fist continued to boom forward and hit Jianyi''s chest violently.


    "Ah!" a painful roar rang through. This time, he changed into the body of Jianyi and flew out wildly.


    "Bang!" when the sword instrument fell to the ground, it fell directly from the platform and fell heavily on the ground outside the platform.


    "Sword Maple wins!" the old announcement echoed in the golden hall.


    The people in the stands were not surprised by the result, as if all this should have been so.


    Shi Feng was surprised to see the figure lying under the battle platform.


    Although he had just entered the realm of the nine star demigod, when he stabbed the second sword, the sword power was close to the true God!


    This person''s talent is so good! However, it gave him Shi Feng, an unspeakable strange feeling. Although he stabbed the force, it seemed that it did not come from himself.


    Shi Feng couldn''t tell.


    "Defeated! Unexpectedly defeated so quickly!" in the corner of the stand, even the woman in red, Jian Tong, was a little unbelievable.


    The sword maple is very strong, she knows, but the strength just shown is too strong!


    He is also a nine star demigod, but the sword instrument refined into a sword slave can''t last three rounds!


    And in the first round, it was obvious that this man kept his hand. If he did this move, he would blow with a fist, and the sword instrument him. He couldn''t even resist the first move!


    Jian Tong''s face was full of dissatisfaction and said, "I''ll go back and continue refining! This rare sword slave must be strengthened!"

 Chapter 2065

    After defeating Jianyi, when Shi Feng was about to leave the battle platform, the old voice sounded again:


    "Next, does anyone challenge Jianfeng?"


    "If no one challenges Jianfeng again, Jianfeng will be the first genius of the youngest generation of our sword family!"


    The younger generation he mentioned is naturally the first genius under the age of 20.


    Although he is a stone maple, he is not only the strongest under the age of 20.


    As soon as the old swordsman spoke, his voice rang out from the stands in all directions and from the mouths of many swordsmen:


    "Challenge the sword maple, who dares to go up!"


    "Yes, now we sword family, who doesn''t know this terrible demon."


    "I dare not go up! Whoever wants to humiliate himself will go up."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng just planned to step down from the battle platform, but after hearing the old man''s words, he stopped and left on the battle platform.


    His eyes began to scan all directions and the sword families.


    Time passed slowly. At this moment, no one was on the stage again.


    To tell the truth, who dares to be under the age of 20!


    "I hereby announce that after these days of decisive battle, the first genius of the youngest generation, Jianfeng!


    The next day, sword instrument.


    The third day, Jianyin.


    The remaining talent rankings, the top 30 talents, will be recorded on the talent monument of our sword family in turn! Everyone can have a look at it at that time. "


    Before entering the hall, Jianran told Shi Feng that their swordsmen had been fighting for this talent these days.


    When Shi Feng arrived, the battle had come to an end. It was the decisive battle between the two strongest talents Jianyi and Jianyin.


    At this moment, with the announcement of the old man of the sword family, the curtain has come to an end.


    But just then, a young voice suddenly echoed in the Golden Hall: "no, no matter who is under the age of 20, if you want to fight with me, just come up!"


    The words were full of arrogance. At this moment, all eyes looked at the battle platform and the black figure standing proudly on the battle platform.


    Such arrogant words naturally came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Yes!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard what he said, a sword family in the stands in all directions changed their faces again, and then there was an uproar.


    "What does this sword Maple mean? Everyone in our sword family can go to the battle platform to fight with him? Including the family master? Powerful elders? Even the supreme elder?"


    "The sword maple is still so arrogant! He is too arrogant!"


    "Of course he is arrogant. He dares to say that uncle Jianze is looking for death in front of the whole sword city!"


    "In fact, you think too much. Although Jianfeng dares to say so, how can the family elders go to the challenge arena and fight with him.


    Even if you win, you won''t win, and if you lose unexpectedly... It''s a shame! "


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of uproar from all directions also continued to spread to Shi Feng''s ears, but at this moment, no one went to the battle platform to fight with him.


    Seeing that no one came, Shi Feng showed a look of disdain on Lengjun''s face and said:


    "Why? Are you afraid? No one dares to come up and fight me with such a big swordsman?"


    "Martial arts is a way forward. If you see that my talent is good, you don''t dare to come up and fight with me. How can you step into a stronger martial arts in the future."


    Shi Feng''s voice echoed in the chest of the golden hall. In the ears of the sword family, he felt more and more arrogant.


    "This guy!" at this time, even the sword dye on the stand was speechless.


    This guy openly challenged his swordsman there.


    "Sword maple, don''t push too far. You''re too arrogant!" and just then, a cold drink sounded from the stand in the East.


    When this cry sounded, one eye immediately looked to the East.


    In the East stand, there are many distinguished people of the sword family, such as the master of the sword family, uncle Jianze, the second master Jianyin, the great elder Jianshan and so on.


    "He, it''s him!" when he saw the man who shouted, he exclaimed and responded in the stands.


    "Elder elder grandson, brother of Jianyin, sword life!"


    "Jian Ming is now twenty to nine years old. He has entered the realm of true God in his early years!


    In the younger generation of our entire sword family, sword life is one of the best! "


    "People have been talking privately these years. The strongest young generation of our sword family is sword life!


    Now, the younger generation has born his sword maple. These days, almost all the scenery of the younger generation of our sword family has been robbed by his sword maple.


    Even the sword life is almost forgotten by us! "


    "Sword life is determined against sword Maple! Arrogant sword maple, now he has met a real strong enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sound of discussion, the sword life on the East stand flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, he saw the body shape of Jianming, appeared on the battle platform, appeared in front of Shi Feng, and looked at Shi Feng coldly.


    Then he listened to Jianming speak coldly and said:


    "I''m much older than you. Originally, I disdained to fight you. But you are too arrogant. I must let you understand what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    It''s better to be taught by your family than to go out and offend people who can''t afford to provoke them. At that time, you don''t even know how to die. "


    The words of sword life echoed again.


    After hearing his words, countless sword families nodded secretly and thought he was right.


    "It''s really this sword maple. I really don''t know the heaven and earth."


    "Well, he really should have suffered some setbacks."


    "He''s so arrogant when he''s young. It''s really not a good thing. It''s really right for Jian Ming to teach him a lesson." at this time, even many senior swordsmen nodded secretly.


    "Oh!" when he heard the words of Jianming, Shi Feng smiled again. On the young Lengjun''s face, he showed disdain and said:


    "If you could understand what you said, you wouldn''t come up and say this to me.


    I hope your combat power can be more powerful than your oral Kung Fu.


    Well, stop talking nonsense and fight. "


    Although Shi Feng''s voice to Jianming was not loud, it was transmitted to the ears of every Jian family here.


    "You! Very good!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jianming only spit out these three words coldly. Then he saw Jianming''s right hand move and pause for a while. He saw a huge snow colored sword appearing above Shi Feng, emitting incomparably cold chill and incomparably powerful divine power.


    "The sword of God snow, fall!" just listen to the cold sound of the sword life, and the huge snow sword crashed down!

 Chapter 2066

    The snow sword crashed, carrying the power of destroying the world, and fell to the stone maple.


    "Shenxue sword! The most powerful magic skill of sword life!"


    "That''s right! I''ve heard that after Jianming entered the realm of true God, he began to understand Shenxue sword. Even if he successfully understood Shenxue sword, he only practiced this magic skill day after day. Now, he has already mastered it to the point of perfection!"


    "It is said that sword life understands the depth of this magic skill. Even many elders of our sword family feel inferior."


    "Shenxue sword! But I didn''t expect that the sword life used the Shenxue sword as soon as he shot the sword Maple! Even if the sword Maple loses, it''s enough for him to be proud."


    "Well, indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked up and looked at the falling snow sword.


    At this time, the people saw that the man above the battle platform and under the powerful snow sword had no intention of dodging at all. Then, they saw him grasp and attack with one claw and want to grasp the huge snow sword with his hand.


    That action seems very relaxed and casual. It looks like grasping a trivial thing at will.


    "Arrogance! It''s too arrogant!"


    "In this way, he grabbed the divine snow sword launched by the sword life. He didn''t pay attention to his sword life at all!"


    "This!"


    "Seek death!" at this moment, seeing that the arrogant man despised himself so much, even the sword life gave him a cold drink.


    "I was just teaching you a lesson, and if you want to die, you can''t help me."


    Sword life spoke coldly again and said.


    For his move of Shenxue sword, the sword life has absolute confidence.


    Even his grandfather, the elder Jianshan, now had a cold smile on his old face.


    He also knew his grandson''s control over Shenxue sword. The man''s grasping like this was no different from looking for death.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right claw caught and hit the falling snow sword.


    The people of the sword family immediately saw that Shi Feng really caught the Shenxue sword when he grabbed it. The Shenxue sword, the huge carrier of the power of destroying the world, could not move in his Shi Feng''s hand at the moment.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This! Shenxue sword! Shenxue sword, the most powerful magic skill of sword life, was so... Caught by him! This..."


    "How could it be! This... How could it be! This is the magic skill of our sword family, Shenxue sword, and it is also the Shenxue sword launched by the sword life!"


    "It''s not true! It''s definitely not true. How could it be like this! It''s reasonable to say that the man should struggle under the divine snow sword!


    It shouldn''t be like this! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled shouts were issued from various stands, and their faces were suddenly full of incredible faces.


    The scene in front of them is really shocking and incredible.


    "How could it be, the God snow sword of life!" the sneer on the elder''s old face had already disappeared and was already covered with a surprised look.


    "No! No! No! How! How!"


    Shi Feng grabbed the Shenxue sword with one claw. It is undoubtedly his opponent''s sword life that is the most incredible and the most striking!


    His strongest magic skill was caught so easily by the man in front of him.


    Just now, I was still in front of the people and said to let him know what is heaven outside the sky and people outside the people.


    But I didn''t expect such an end.


    At this moment, Jianming only felt that he was slapped in the face by the other party.


    It was this man named Jianfeng who showed him what it was called that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    It was also this man named Jianfeng who made him understand what a real genius is.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand holding the huge snow sword moved violently and hit the sword life.


    This power is no weaker than the power of the sword to launch the divine snow sword just now.


    "Ah!" a violent roar immediately roared from the mouth of Jianming mountain.


    Suddenly, another huge snow sword appeared. At this moment, it rose from the life of the sword.


    The people immediately felt that the snow sword was colder and stronger than just now.


    Then, in full view of the public, I saw two Shenxue swords crashing together.


    "Boom!"


    A peerless burst, and the whole golden hall shook violently under the impact of violent forces.


    For a time, the power of peerless fury on the battle platform was rampant, and the two Shenxue swords had also exploded at the same time under the power of the other party. The broken ice splashed all over the sky, and the picture was extremely beautiful.


    The figures of stone maple and sword life were instantly blocked by the broken ice all over the sky.


    On the other side of the battle platform, it looks very chaotic.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the raging energy and the frenzied flying broken ice will be blocked by an invisible force on the edge of the battle platform when they are about to rush out of the battle platform, and then turn into nothingness in an instant.


    Even if the Golden Hall shook violently, it could not move its foundation at all, and there was no sign of collapse.


    "How''s the war going?"


    "Sword life and sword maple, who is strong? Who is the real first genius of our sword family?"


    "Sword life, will defeat turn into victory?"


    "Although Jianfeng is crazy, we all know that he has his arrogant capital."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless eyes have been staring at the battle platform for a moment.


    The raging energy has begun to dissipate gradually.


    The flying broken ice began to disappear.


    The battle platform gradually became stable, and the two figures on the battle platform gradually appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Stone maple and sword life still stand proudly on the battle platform.


    The expressions on the two faces are very different.


    On Shi Feng''s face, there was still a cold smile.


    The sword life still stared at the front with an unbelievable face, and still couldn''t accept what had happened.


    "Why! Why! Why!" sword life''s mouth kept whispering "why".


    "Why?"


    "Vomit!" suddenly, only a vomit sound sounded from Jianming''s mouth. Then I saw that Jianming''s body shook violently, and a stream of bright red blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Then, Jianming''s body gradually lay back and fell heavily on the platform with a "bang".


    At this moment, his eyes have been tightly closed.


    The outcome is divided!


    "Life!" I listened to an old cry and roared on the East stand.


    The elder Jianshan stood up from the stand again.


    "Huh?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly frowned, turned his head, looked up at the East stand, and stared at the figure standing up.


    Then, he slowly opened his mouth and said to the elder Jianshan, "you have killed me, old man, do you want to kill me?"

 Chapter 2067

    "... old man, do you want to kill me?" Shi Feng''s cold and direct words sounded.


    "You are presumptuous!" the elder Jianshan, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, shouted angrily.


    Today''s talent contest should have been a battlefield for his grandson to show his talent and strength and add glory to his face.


    But unexpectedly, his two proud grandchildren were defeated by others, which made him lose face in front of the people.


    I was really angry and showed a cold intention to kill. I wanted to kill the sword maple on the stage to vent my hatred.


    But I didn''t expect that this arrogant younger generation of swordsmen would call himself an old man in front of so many people and ask himself in a questioning tone!


    The younger generation of a swordsman is arrogant and domineering by virtue of his talent. He doesn''t pay attention to his elder and elder at all.


    "Presumptuous?" a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face. He only felt very funny. Then he opened his mouth to Jianshan and said:


    "Old man, you showed your intention to kill benshao, but you want benshao''s life and want benshao''s death. And benshao just said you, so you said benshao was presumptuous!


    Old man, who gave you the courage to be so domineering in front of Ben Shao! "


    "What! This sword Maple dares to speak to the elder like this!"


    "Is this sword Maple crazy?"


    "This sword Maple! It''s really lawless!"


    "It''s more than lawlessness. It''s bold! He''s so arrogant and should be severely punished by the family law!"


    "Yes! I''ve never seen a younger generation so arrogant in the sword family for so many years, and he''s still the elder of our sword family! He must be severely punished!"


    "But... The last time I was in the sword City, under the attention of the public, this evil spirit said that uncle Jianze wanted to die.


    At that time, he was not influenced by our sword family, but the owner came out to support him. The sword owner even asked if he had thought about what he said to himself in front of people all over the world. "


    "It''s right for the master to protect Shi Feng''s talent! But this will only make him more and more arrogant in the future. It''s not good for our sword family and himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s words caused bursts of exclamation in the stands, and many sword families were whispering.


    Countless people also looked at the master of the sword family, Jianyu, to see what the master would do this time.


    "This guy! He... He can''t restrain a little!" at this moment, Jianran felt a headache again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!"


    Big ye Jianze and second Ye Jianyin also sat high in the East stand. In the bursts of frightened voices, second Ye Jianyin gave a "ah" smile, followed by opening his mouth and said to Jianze beside him:


    "This boy is still very interesting. He dares to tell Jianshan who gives him courage, ha ha."


    "This boy, what else does he dare not do or say?" Jianze said.


    "Oh, that''s right." hearing Jianze''s words, Jianyin Xuan remembered something and said, "I heard that this boy said that you wanted to die ten days ago. Ha ha ha!"


    The more Jian Yin said these words, the louder his laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the elder Jianshan''s old face turned red at this moment, followed by a sudden explosion: "find! Die!"


    An angry cry echoed in the golden hall.


    At the same time, he saw Jianshan''s body flash and disappear on the stand.


    "Stop!" but at this moment, a dignified voice echoed. The master of the house, Jianyu, finally spoke.


    In full view of the public, the figure of the elder Jianshan has appeared in the air above the battle platform. The five fingers of his right hand are big Zhang, aiming at the stone Maple below.


    On Jianshan''s body, a huge gray sword shadow rose. Seeing this gray sword shadow, countless people''s faces changed greatly.


    This is the Luohuang divine sword in the charge of the great elder of the sword family. It is a divine sword of the true God double Tianpin level.


    The sword family, an ancient and powerful family, has three handles. One is in the charge of Uncle Jianze, the other is on ER Yin Jianyin, and the third is the Luo Huang sword of the elder of the sword family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Jianshan shot Shi Feng, it urged the power of Luo Huang''s divine sword!


    Is he really going to take Shi Feng''s life?


    Looking at Jianshan in the sky and sensing the peerless force rising from Jianshan at the moment, Shi Feng''s face has become extremely cold.


    "It''s another true God''s double heaven war weapon!" Shi Feng said coldly in his heart, just as he was preparing to break out the most powerful magic thunder war formula.


    Suddenly, a powerful middle-aged figure appeared above Shi Feng and below Jianshan, just between the two people, blocking the two people preparing to collide.


    "It''s the owner!"


    "The owner of the house is out again!"


    "This time, does the owner still want to protect the sword Maple?"


    "This... Looks like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianyu, do you want to protect this boy again? You''ve seen and heard everything just now!" Jianshan made a cold sound when he saw Jianyu''s obstruction.


    Although he is the master of the family, he Jianshan is the elder of the sword family.


    Hearing the cold cry of Jianshan, Jianyu slowly opened his mouth and said, "everything, wait until the war of martial arts and Taoism is over!"


    "Hum!" hearing Jianyu''s words, Jianshan still made a burst of angry hum, but thinking of the importance of the martial arts and Taoism war to the sword family, Jianshan didn''t say anything.


    Although this boy is arrogant and arrogant, Jianshan has to admit his combat power.


    Then, Jianshan''s body flashed, and finally, he flashed directly towards the gate of the hall.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Jianshan is going to leave here directly.


    At this time, the unconscious sword life still lying on the battle platform, shrouded by an invisible force, also flew in the direction of Jianshan''s departure.


    Jianyin, who was previously defeated by Jianyi, also recovered some of his wounds. Seeing his grandfather and big brother leave, he quickly stood up from the stand and chased the two figures.


    When Jianshan left, the body shape of Jianyu gradually disappeared into the air.


    On Shi Feng''s face, he was still cold, still facing the top, his eyes were still staring up.


    "Everything, wait until the war of martial arts and Taoism is over." this is what Jianyu said just now, which means that if a strong swordsman shoots at Shi Feng, he will stop it.


    And as soon as the war of martial arts and Taoism is over, then


    "Hum! At the end of the battle, it is estimated that this old man and that Jianze will launch the strongest attack on benshao."

 Chapter 2068

    The battle came to an end.


    The sword life was defeated by Shi Feng, and several young talents present at the sword family, jianlai and Jianye brothers, were defeated by Shi Feng. How could they go to the battle platform in full view of the public and be abused by this evil spirit.


    There is also a swordsman genius, the second master sword Yin''s eldest son sword competition, and the realm of martial arts and Taoism is also in the realm of true God.


    However, the fighting power of Jian Zheng''s self-knowledge is just as good as jianlai, Jianming and Jianji.


    A few days ago, he saw the sword Maple with his own eyes and defeated jianlai, Jianji and Jianye with his own strength. He knew that Shi Feng was terrible and would not go to this stage.


    The young talents of the sword family have been afraid to go to the stage. Those elders, as people said earlier, will not go to the stage under the gaze of so many eyes.


    The battle was completely over. Under the sound of discussion, figures on the stands began to leave.


    At this time, Shi Feng lowered his head slowly and looked at the flowing crowd.


    "Jianfeng, let''s go." at this time, a woman''s voice came from Shi Feng''s side, and Jianran came to the battle platform.


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Feng nodded gently, followed by Jianran and began to leave the hall.


    When he went out, Shi Feng asked Jianran, "you didn''t participate in the talent war of your sword family just now?"


    "In fact, I came to you after I joined the war." Jianran said, followed by another way: "I was defeated by Jianyin''s sword."


    "His martial arts level is one star higher than you, and it''s normal for you to lose to him in a few days after you entered the eight star demigod." Shi Feng said.


    "Well, I know!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran nodded and said:


    "I expected to lose to the sword Yin, but the goal I set for myself was achieved.


    Originally, the two eight star semi divine talents selected by our swordsman to participate in the war of martial arts and Taoism were defeated by me. "


    "You are young, gifted and extraordinary. Your swordsman''s martial arts and combat skills are first-class. Your future is unlimited," said Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Jianran smiled and said to Shi Feng, "I think so, too."


    Jianran''s smile was very beautiful. Countless young swordsmen saw it and stopped to watch. Some people were even crazy.


    Although the second lady of the sword family is beautiful, she looks cold on weekdays. It''s rare to see her smile.


    And at this moment, it was such a beautiful smile.


    Once Jian ran hated Shi Feng to the bone. She wanted this cruel guy to die. Now she didn''t expect that she showed such a sweet smile to him.


    Once hate, as if it had disappeared.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Jian ran left the golden hall and walked on a road paved with goose and soft stone.


    "Jianfeng, are you going to go back and have a rest, or do you want to hang out with me in this Jian house?" Jianran asked.


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng looked up at the sky. Now, it''s noon.


    Follow Shi Feng to open his mouth and say to Jian ran, "it''s boring. It''s OK to stroll around."


    "Hmm! I haven''t taken you around for so many days. I have time today. It''s just right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious and dark place of the swordsman, on the ancient altar, once again burned a fierce black flame in the shape of a sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful and shrill screams continued to ring out from the black flame of the sword.


    "You piece of shit! You scream at this level of flame? It''s useless!" a cold drink echoed in the dark place again.


    The red figure was suspended above the black flame.


    Then he saw Jian Tong speak again: "with your strength now, you can''t be the opponent of that person, let alone those people of the sword family in the future!


    Get stronger! Get stronger! You loser, continue to get stronger! "


    When Jian Tong said the last sentence, a fierce face appeared on his beautiful and charming face.


    Then, the burning black flame burned more fiercely, and bursts of bleak screams suddenly became more tragic.


    In Jiantong''s hands, there are one black mysterious thing after another, some shaped like black gemstones, some like medicinal materials, as well as a black mysterious dagger, a black long sword, a black creature in the shape of a toad, a black thin snake, and some indescribable black things


    Every black thing exudes a strange smell of yin and evil.


    At this moment, the ferocious and cruel face has disappeared from Jiantong''s face. He looks down at these objects in his hand and the flames below. Jiantong''s face looks hesitant.


    But then, as soon as he threw it with his right hand, he threw all the black things in his hand into the black flame in the shape of the sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Boom!" suddenly, in the dark sky, there was a very violent sound of thunder.


    Then, an extremely ferocious dark thunder fell from the sky, swallowed Jiantong''s figure in an instant, swallowed the burning black flame in an instant, and bombarded the incomparably huge ancient altar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jianran, they wandered around the swordsman.


    Shi Feng directly ignored the strange and complex eyes cast on the road and ignored these swordsmen passers-by.


    At this moment, Jianran takes Shi Feng to a canyon called Tianyun gorge, which is surrounded by clouds and fog. The vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. This is definitely a holy land for cultivation.


    Countless caves have been dug in this canyon. According to Jianran, countless sword families practice here. Even Jianran has a cave for cultivation here.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Roar!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard one violent roar after another and suddenly echoed in the canyon.


    "What''s the sound?" Shi Feng frowned, asked Jianran, and then said, "human voice?"


    Just now the voice was rough, crazy and fierce. It was very different from people''s voice. However, Shi Feng still heard it.


    When Jianran heard the voice and Shi Feng''s words, she opened her mouth with disdain and said, "it''s the waste!


    It seems that the waste man began to abandon himself and go crazy again. "


    "Waste?" said Shi Feng.


    Then Jianran said:


    "It''s my uncle''s son. He had a good talent when he was young, but I don''t know what happened suddenly. The vitality in Dantian suddenly began to retrograde and continuously lost from his body.


    From that time on, as long as he inhaled the vitality in his body, he would quickly lose it. Therefore, he became a waste of martial arts. He has basically been abandoned by my uncle and our sword family. "

 Chapter 2069

    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard that Jianran was the waste of Jianjia introduced by himself.


    But I didn''t care much.


    In every world, there are some such poor people. They are born because of their innate constitution or the day after tomorrow. They become waste all their life and become the laughing stock of others until they die of old age.


    Walking in the Tianyun Canyon, shuttling between the rolling fairy fog, feeling the rich and majestic vitality of the world in this space, Shi Feng asked the sword dye:


    "The one you said just now, since he can''t cultivate martial arts, why not cultivate the flesh? With your sword family and the identity and status of that sword Ze, it shouldn''t be difficult to find him a peerless skill to cultivate the flesh."


    "Naturally," Jianran replied, "my uncle Jianze, for this waste son, he took great pains to cultivate one or two of his peerless physical skills. But this waste is just not good for him. Any skills are useless to him and his physical body can''t be strong."


    "There''s really no way," said Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" and at this moment, the roar that had just quieted down burst out again.


    "Hua la! Hua la! Hua la!" with the roar, there were bursts of violent metal collision.


    Shi Feng heard it clearly. This time, the voice came from the sky, then looked up, and immediately saw a thin body with red fruits standing on the top of the mountain. Up and down his body was wrapped in black ferocious chains.


    This is a teenager who looks about twelve or thirteen years old. His thin body looks irritable and seems to be struggling.


    "This is the waste of our sword family!" then the sword touched the manic and thin boy on the top of the mountain and said.


    Then Jianran said, "he was laughed at because he didn''t want to be a waste. He wanted to commit suicide many times, so he was sealed there by my uncle with the black dragon chain.


    Anyway, he is also my uncle''s only son. If he really wants to die, my uncle won''t give up. "


    When Jianran said these words, Shi Feng''s eyes were staring at the body bound by iron chains.


    The young man''s martial arts realm is just a star martial disciple. In this powerful world, he is no different from a mole ant.


    This level of martial arts is really a waste.


    "This body!" and a surprised look appeared on Shi Feng''s face at this moment.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" seeing the surprised look on Shi Feng''s face, a touch of doubt appeared on Jian Ran''s pretty face.


    She didn''t understand why the man was so surprised to see this waste. Was it because he had never seen such waste and felt surprised?


    "Can you go up and have a look?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jianran beside him.


    "It seems OK, but you can''t kill him, or my uncle has to fight with you! This is my uncle''s only son." Jianran said.


    She still remembers that this man has a grudge against his uncle Jianze. Jianran is worried that he will mess around.


    Even uncle and elder dare to provoke him. What else does he dare not do in this world.


    After Jianran finished speaking, she found that the man around her had disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s body moved rapidly and was going to the top of the mountain.


    Jianran was surprised and shouted, "wait for me!"


    At the same time, Jianran''s body moved quickly and chased Shi Feng.


    In an instant, Shi Feng came to the top of the mountain and came to the young man bound with black chains.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Ah!" the young man immediately saw Shi Feng, and his face immediately showed a ferocious look, like a crazy beast. He drank in bursts of anger and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    "It''s so fierce!" Shi Feng said, looking at the young man who pounced on him.


    However, the other party seems fierce, but after all, he is just a waste of one star martial arts realm. How can he get close to his stone Maple.


    Under an invisible force, the fierce boy''s body was blocked immediately.


    "Roar! Roar!" but he still opened his teeth and claws and kept yelling at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the top of the mountain. His eyes kept looking at the young man with red fruit in front of him. Then he saw him nod secretly and whisper in his mouth:


    "It seems that it is indeed the body! I didn''t expect that this body really exists in this world!"


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the boy in front of him, "if you follow me, I can let you get rid of the waste title!"


    "Roar..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young body with teeth and claws suddenly shocked, and the roar that had erupted against him suddenly stopped.


    On that young ferocious face, his eyes immediately widened, very large, staring at the man in front of him.


    "If you follow me, I can let you get rid of the waste title..."


    ¡­¡­


    This sentence sounded plain and faint, but it echoed in the boy''s mind.


    Shi Feng''s tone was plain, but listening to the boy''s ears, he immediately set off a storm in his heart.


    As a waste, no words have a greater impact than such words.


    "Jianfeng, what are you talking about!" but just then, a surprised voice came from behind Shi Feng.


    When Jianran arrived, her pretty face was full of shock again.


    Jian Lang, the son of the uncle, has no way to help his sword family. This man even said he could get rid of the waste title?


    Is this... Possible?


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Jianran''s words. His eyes were still staring at the boy in front. He heard the boy''s rapid breathing. He knew that the boy was moved.


    "You... Said... But... Really..." followed, only to hear the boy speak to me with great difficulty.


    Because I haven''t spoken well for many years, my voice sounds laborious and hoarse.


    Shi Feng did not open his mouth to answer the man''s words, but expressed it directly with action.


    Then, a strange white Rune appeared on his right hand. The strange Rune beat slowly in the palm of his hand, like a living creature.


    At the next moment, the rune was ejected from Shi Feng''s hand, and a bright Mori white light flashed into the boy''s mind when neither the boy nor Jianran reacted.


    Jianran immediately shouted, "Shi Feng, what are you doing!"


    Subconsciously, she always thought that Shi Feng, who had a grudge against her uncle, wanted to be bad for the waste.


    Surprised, Jianran shouted out Shi Feng''s real name directly.


    "Roar!" even the young man roared angrily at Shi Feng. He opened his teeth and claws at Shi Feng again and became manic again. It seems that he wants to work hard with Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2070

    "It has really become no different from animals!" Shi Feng said with some disappointment, looking at the boy in front of him.


    It''s a good body, but I don''t know how to achieve it because of its violent temper.


    "Try it first. It''s not easy to find this body." Shi Feng said to himself in his heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to the boy again and said, "the mark just now, have a good understanding!"


    "Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the boy was still roaring violently.


    However, he also followed Shi Feng''s words and read it in his heart. The daosen white mark suddenly appeared in his mind.


    After a while, he saw a touch of consternation on his ferocious face. His eyes widened and widened. His originally dancing claws began to slow down.


    Then, I saw a strange but weak breath floating out of the boy.


    The faint breath from the young man was immediately sensed by the sword. She immediately opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng, "what''s the matter? What a strange smell? Jianfeng, what did you do to him?"


    "I have passed on some of his physical cultivation skills." Shi Feng replied, his face still very indifferent, as if he was doing a trivial thing.


    "You can really make him get rid of the waste title!" Jianran shouted again.


    At first she only thought that he was just talking, but she didn''t think that he seemed to be really serious.


    At this moment, the strange feeling on Jian Lang''s body, did he really practice the skill suitable for his useless body?


    This man from the outside world, can he really do it so that Jianlang can practice normally?


    Looking at Shi Feng''s indifferent face, there is a sense of self-confidence. At this moment, Jianran no longer thinks that Shi Feng is lying.


    "His flesh is actually very good! It''s just that you swordsmen don''t know how to really cultivate, and whether he can get rid of the waste Title depends on himself in the future!" Shi Feng answered Jianran.


    "His flesh is very good?" Jianran asked in surprise.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded with certainty and said, "this flesh body is called the ghost body. I thought it only existed in legends. But I didn''t think it really existed in the world."


    Shi Feng once learned that it was a human and ghost body, but the records he had seen did not explain the ghost body in much detail.


    However, since it was called the ghost body by his ancestors, Shi Feng guessed from this literal point of view that it should be a disaster, and then the human body should be transformed into a strange body that is also human and ghost.


    Shi Feng heard from Jianran that his uncle Jianze''s son had a good talent in the past, but later, for some reason, Dantian went retrograde.


    This shows that the boy''s ghost body is formed the day after tomorrow, but I don''t know what happened to him, which made him form a body that is both human and ghost, which is called "waste" by their swordsmen.


    Misfortunes often happen to people in the world, but Shi Feng has only met the body of evil ghost from his previous life to the present.


    In addition to adversity, there should be other conditional factors for the formation of this ghost body, or his former body is different.


    As for how, we don''t know.


    The body of the ghost, the place where Shi Feng learned, is the territory he once belonged to, netherworld purgatory!


    Although he is the master of netherworld purgatory, netherworld purgatory has always been very mysterious to him. Even now, he can''t completely see through it.


    Netherworld purgatory is a vast world opened up by a great power in ancient times, and the record left by that great power is that he has the strange body of human and ghost in the legend, the body of evil and ghost.


    In addition to learning that Da Neng is a ghost, Shi Feng also got the skill, Yin ghost skill, that Da Neng had practiced in the nether purgatory!


    Shi Feng once practiced the Yin ghost skill. However, it was a skill that he could not practice at all. Once he practiced it, his elixir field could be retrograde, and the inner strength of the elixir field leaked out.


    Shi Feng once thought that it was a skill that no one could practice, but he didn''t expect that he met this evil ghost here by chance.


    The daosen white mark that just flashed into the mind of the waste boy of the sword family was a small part of Yin''e ghost skill, which was condensed on that mark by Shi Feng.


    Immediately following Jianran, she suddenly sensed that an incomparably majestic vitality of heaven and earth was surging from all directions to the waste young Jianlang.


    Soon, I saw a flash of white light on Jianlang''s body!


    The young Jianlang of the sword family once ran away no matter how much yuan force he inhaled, and fell into the waste that one star martial artist can no longer improve. At this moment, he even broke through!


    "He really broke through!"


    "This man, he is really serious!"


    Jianran is frightened again!


    "It''s really a ghost!" and Shi Feng looked at the sword boy and said.


    Just now it was just that feeling, which made him feel very much like the flesh body in the legend. At this moment, the advanced level of the swordsman''s youth is enough to prove that this is indeed the body of the evil ghost!


    Even the great emperor Jiuyou couldn''t cultivate the skill. This waste swordsman can successfully cultivate it now.


    At this moment, the young swordsman''s face was full of movement. He slowly opened his eyes and stared at Shi Feng.


    The man just taught him the skill, which made him feel very mysterious for the first time. That feeling made him feel mysterious, very friendly and mysterious. The skill seemed to be tailor-made for himself.


    However, what he had just practiced was only a small part, and he knew that he must have the next skill.


    "Give it to me!" the young swordsman said to Shi Feng with difficulty again. His tone was not like asking, but like ordering.


    Shi Feng didn''t directly teach him the next Yin Er ghost skill, but asked him, "I do have the next skill, but I ask you, why do I give it to you?"


    "Give it to me!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young swordsman repeated the previous two words again, but the tone had become fierce and his face had become fierce again.


    It seemed that Shi Feng didn''t give him the skill, which made him angry again.


    Shi Feng snorted coldly and said, "hum! Evil animal!"


    There is no free lunch in the world. He just told this man that as long as he is willing to follow himself, he can get rid of the title of waste.


    The meaning is already obvious. As long as he is willing to follow, he can teach him this Yin and evil ghost skill. At the moment, the young swordsman doesn''t seem to have the intention to follow. Then why can he spread his Yin and evil ghost skill, Shi Feng?

 Chapter 2071

    "Give it to me!"


    This is the third time that the young swordsman said these two words. At this moment, he almost shouted at Shi Feng.


    All of a sudden, he became extremely violent and crazy again, his claws began to dance disorderly again, and jumped wildly at Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng turned around and said to Jianran.


    "Oh!" the sword dyed "Oh".


    At this moment, the young swordsman who swooped like a wild beast showed an invisible force when he saw that he was about to hit the stone maple and his claws were about to catch the stone maple.


    With a bang, the body of the young swordsman hit the invisible force, "roar! Roar! Roar!" suddenly, bursts of painful and violent voices rang through.


    And Shi Feng, who had completely ignored his back, walked away from Jianran, and stepped into the void from the top of the mountain.


    Jianran, who was walking with Shi Feng, looked back at the extremely violent Jianlang behind. Then she turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "are you leaving like this?"


    "No, what are you doing there?" said Shi Feng.


    Jian ran was worried and said to Shi Feng, "in fact, you shouldn''t have let the waste know that skill just now."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Shi Feng.


    Jianran is worried that Jianlang''s father Jianze knows, but he Shifeng is not afraid that Jianze knows.


    From beginning to end, he was not afraid of the sword.


    Jianran was still worried about Shi Feng and said, "but..."


    "Nothing good!" said Shi Feng.


    Jianran sighed and said, "OK!"


    Stepping on the billowing clouds of the void, the two of them gradually walked towards the canyon below. Between heaven and earth, there was still the roar of Jianlang''s "waste" and the fierce collision of iron chains.


    Although Shi Feng left the top of the mountain, his face looked thoughtful. I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    Soon after, he and Jianran returned to Tianyun Canyon, and soon came out of the canyon.


    At this moment, it is almost dusk.


    Shi Feng and Jianran looked up at the sky at the same time.


    After a while, Jianran spoke slowly to Shi Feng and said, "do you really want to go to Shenzhan mainland?"


    When Jianran said this to Shi Feng, she heard a touch of sadness from her tone.


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng raised his head and slowly lowered his head. He turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman beside him. He resolutely said, "God fights the mainland. I have to go."


    "Hmm!" Jianran answered softly and followed without saying anything.


    She knew that the reason why this man came to this small world was because of the God''s war on the mainland.


    Part of the reason why he came to his sword family was that God fought the mainland.


    For him, the divine war on the mainland seemed to have an unfinished mission and had to be completed.


    After a while, Jianran said again, "it''s getting late. Tomorrow is the battle of martial arts and Taoism. I''ll take you back to have a rest."


    "Don''t send it," said Shi Feng. Then he said, "tomorrow you will also take part in the battle of martial arts and Taoism. Go back and prepare early. I want to go around alone."


    "Oh, all right." Jianran answered.


    Since he said so, since he said he wanted to walk alone, it means that he doesn''t want to walk with himself anymore.


    "Do you know the way back?" Jianran asked.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    "That''s good!" Jianran nodded gently. Her walking steps suddenly paused at this moment, and then said to Shi Feng, "if so, then go back."


    When Jianran said these words, she walked slowly to a road on her side. Her action seemed to tell Shi Feng that the road she wanted to go back was this road.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng said to Jian ran with a slight pause.


    Then he took another step and walked forward.


    Jianran stood alone at the intersection of another road, staring at the fading black figure. From beginning to end, she didn''t see the figure turn around and look at herself.


    In fact, the way back to Jianran is also that way. However, since he said he wanted to go around alone, he said he was alone, how could he have the cheek to walk with him again.


    "What''s wrong with me?" at this time, even Jianran couldn''t tell what the feeling in her heart was.


    From small to large, she also had this strange feeling in her heart for the first time.


    "In the wild outside world, he did that to me, even took my divine sword, my phoenix gold and jade bracelet, my divine fruit and my divine beast. I should hate him to the bone!"


    It was the first time that Jianran suffered such a setback and was tortured by other people''s cruel means outside manghuang.


    In the sword family on weekdays, who doesn''t respect her, the second young lady of the sword family, who dares to treat her, the second young lady of the sword family like this.


    Once Jianran thought in her heart that she would deceive this man into the sword family and ask her father to double her pain.


    But now, that man once treated himself like that, and he didn''t hate him at all.


    Instead, I often worry about him. When I can''t see him, I often... Want to see him.


    During this period of time, I have really changed and become a little different from before.


    It seems that I''m sick


    The black figure gradually disappeared in the sight of Jianran.


    Jian Ran''s eyes still stared at that moment. On the empty road, it seems that a figure is still walking there step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng continues to walk in Jianjia. Since dusk is coming, Shi Feng is going to the lake passing by today.


    The woman who played the piano told him to play for herself there at dusk.


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng came to the lake he passed this morning, the sound of the long piano echoed between heaven and earth. It seemed that she had already arrived.


    At dusk, the sky is full of sunset glow. Between heaven and earth, it is reflected as an orange, sparkling and beautiful.


    In the center of the lake, Shi Feng saw a purple shadow floating on the lake and played leisurely.


    Although the woman had changed into purple, Shi Feng recognized it at a glance. It was the woman in white this morning.


    Listening to the long piano sound, Shi Feng stepped into the lake again and walked slowly towards the purple shadow with the wonderful rhythm.


    The sound of the piano didn''t stop, and Shi Feng''s footsteps didn''t stop. When Shi Feng came behind the woman, he didn''t make any noise. He bypassed her, walked in front of her, turned around, sat cross legged on the lake as early as now, and listened to the beautiful rhythm quietly from a close distance.

 Chapter 2072

    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the piano is settled, and the song ends!


    At this time, the woman in purple slowly looked up, looked at the stone Maple sitting in front of her, opened her mouth and shouted softly, "you''re coming!"


    "Well, here we are." Shi Feng nodded to her and said.


    "Hmm!" the woman in purple answered, and then looked at the Guqin suspended in front of her body. Her white and slender hands caressed it again, and the sound of the piano echoed the world again.


    Shi Feng was not a person who knew the piano, but somehow, listening to her music always gave him an unspeakable special feeling.


    Even endless aftertaste.


    When he was in Tianheng mainland, Shi Feng saw it in ancient books. Some practitioners of the martial arts of sound can bewitch others through special sounds, such as piano sound and bell sound.


    However, Shi Feng was sure that the zither sound played by the woman in purple was just the zither sound without any means of bewitchment.


    One song settled, and then another.


    The woman in purple directly played three songs for Shi Feng.


    Until the three songs were settled, Shi Feng still had more in mind.


    The sky has gradually approached dusk.


    After three songs, the woman looked up at Shi Feng again and asked him, "do you still listen?" it was still a few simple words.


    "Listen!" said Shi Feng.


    "That''s good!" the woman in purple smiled and began to play a song for Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "They!" a white shadow appeared in the distance of the lake.


    Jianran passed by the lake. Hearing the familiar piano sound, he looked up. At this moment, he saw the two people in the center of the lake!


    Jiao''s body trembled. At this moment, Jianran had an inexplicable taste in her heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Shi Feng! Jian Wan!" Jian Ran''s mouth silently shouted the names of the two people.


    The man said to her that he wanted to go around alone, but unexpectedly, he wandered here, sat in front of Jianwan and listened to Jianwan play the piano.


    Thinking of these, Jian Wan felt uncomfortable and sour in her heart.


    "Miss two, miss two is coming!"


    The two people in the lake have long attracted the attention of many people in the sword family.


    The demon Jianfeng, who has been in the sword family recently, should have been dyed with the second young lady''s sword in the hearts of everyone. At the moment, he is listening to the second master''s daughter Jianwan playing the piano, and his eyes have been staring at Jianwan. That "poetic and picturesque" picture makes people feel very ambiguous.


    At this moment, many people found that the second young lady''s face at the moment looked very ugly!


    "This sword maple is not satisfied with having the second young lady. It''s even engaged with the second master''s sword Wan."


    "Yes, it''s really hateful! It''s too greedy!"


    "This sword maple, with his peerless talent, can''t he hook all the beautiful women of our sword family? Hateful! It''s really hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young swordsmen said one after another.


    In the center of the lake, for everything else, the two people in the lake seem not to be aware at all. One is playing the piano with his heart and the other is still listening with his heart.


    "It''s Xiao ran, the master of the house!" an old voice came out quietly in an imperceptible void far away from the lake.


    Jianyu hid here again with Fengyun Er Lao and looked at the movement in the center of the lake. At the moment, he heard old Feng suddenly say to Jianyu.


    "Ran''er!" the sword emperor uttered a voice. With the old wind pointing, he immediately looked at the white shadow that looked lonely and lonely.


    As her father, Jianyu immediately felt her daughter''s mood at this moment.


    "The master has shot for this boy many times, and this boy is just a fickle man." old Yun also opened his mouth and said to the master Jianyu and old Feng.


    "Ran''er!" listening to the words of the people around him, Jian Yu shouted those two words again.


    The tone is full of heartache.


    There are three men and two women under Jianyu''s knee. However, it is known to all the Jians that his favorite is her little daughter, Jianran.


    Because of this, the second young lady Jianran''s identity in the sword family is very unusual.


    At this moment, Jianyu seemed to have made a decision. On his dignified face, he restored a solemn face and spoke coldly to the Fengyun two old men beside him:


    "When the war of martial arts and Taoism is over, I will give him a choice! How to choose depends on himself!"


    When he said these words, Fengyun Er Lao obviously sensed that a cold feeling was diffused from Jianyu.


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Fengyun Er Lao nodded at the same time.


    The battle of martial arts and Taoism is very important to the whole swordsman, so we''d better wait until the battle of martial arts and Taoism is over.


    ¡­¡­


    "A few days ago, the owner of the house did not hesitate to compete with the uncle for the sword Maple! Today, it is also because the sword Maple stopped the elder, but this sword maple is so!"


    "Yes, this sword maple is really not a good thing!"


    "How ungrateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The news in the lake suddenly swept through the whole sword family. More and more people came to the sword family in the lake, and the scene became more and more lively.


    "Hmm?" gradually, even Shi Feng in the center of the lake found the situation on both sides of the lake. He frowned and looked up.


    The purple woman playing the piano also found the situation. Xiumei twisted her eyebrows slightly, and the action in her hand suddenly stopped. The beautiful piano sound stopped suddenly.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he just came here to listen to the piano music and attracted so many people. Naturally, he has found that many people are telling him what to do.


    Then, Shi Feng, sitting cross legged, gradually stood up from the lake and looked coldly at the four directions.


    At this time, the woman in purple spoke to Shi Feng and said, "it seems that today, I can''t calm down and play for you."


    Unable to play for Shi Feng, there seemed to be some regret in her tone.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then the woman in purple said, "can you walk with me?"


    When he heard this, Shi Feng''s face moved. Before he spoke, he only heard the woman in Purple say again: "just take my piano music today and change your next escort, OK?"


    "OK!" hearing that she said so, Shi Feng nodded and responded.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the purple shadow of Jianwan''s knees, stood up slowly, and then walked leisurely in the lake with the demon Jianfeng.


    While walking, the woman in purple said:


    "Unexpectedly, you are the sword Maple who is famous for our whole sword family these days. If I hadn''t seen you fight on the stage today, I wouldn''t know it was you."


    "Oh, you went there today," said Shi Feng.


    The place he said was naturally the martial arts competition hall brought by Jianran.


    "Well, I just went today." the woman in purple nodded and answered.

 Chapter 2073

    In the sight of the sword family, the gifted sword Maple walks with the beautiful sword family woman Jian Wan on the sparkling lake.


    The scenery at dusk is very beautiful and the picture is very beautiful.


    Suddenly, Jian Wan spoke again and asked Shi Feng: "are you really my Jian family?"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly frowned, turned his head and looked at her. For a while, they stared at each other with four eyes opposite.


    This woman looks very beautiful and has a poetic beauty.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked her, "is this important?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Wan asked again, "isn''t it important?"


    "What do you think?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Jian Wan smiled and said, "I don''t know!"


    Looking at her beautiful smile, Shi Feng said, "whether I''m a sword family or not, I''m standing here at the moment."


    "Actually..." Jian Wan said, "I want to stay away from the sword family."


    "Stay away from the sword house?" when she heard this, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Jian Wan nodded slowly and said, "the sword family is a big cage for me. It has been imprisoning me. It makes me feel that it''s hard to breathe.


    I want to stay away from here, I want to stay away from everyone here, and I want to go to a place where I can breathe freely. "


    When she said these words, Shi Feng could clearly feel the yearning on her face.


    Yearning, but also reveals sadness, such as her piano sound, always makes people feel a faint sadness that people can''t say.


    Jianwan, the daughter of Jianyin, the second master of the sword family, has such a noble identity. In this large territory, she is like a princess. I don''t know how many creatures envy her.


    But how many people can understand what she wants.


    She said that the realm of martial arts is in the realm of eight stars and half gods. It doesn''t say that it runs across the world, but there should be no problem traveling around the world.


    But she said such words to Shi Feng, as if there was something difficult to hide, and as if there was something binding her.


    Whether these are true or false, perhaps only she knows.


    For a moment, Shi Feng was silent, as if he didn''t know what to say, and as if he was thinking about something.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The sky gradually entered the night, and the people on both sides of the lake not only did not disperse, but gathered more and more.


    Even the sword family has many spectators.


    The second young lady Jianran never left. She still looked at the two people quietly.


    However, as time went by, her face looked much calmer. Perhaps she had adapted to the feeling of heartache, boredom and pain.


    Although Jianran regained her calm, no one around her has approached her until now.


    If the second young lady suddenly gets angry, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    "This smelly boy who eats inside out!" but just then, a cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded beside Jianran.


    After hearing this sound, Jian Ran''s delicate body trembled slightly, turned around slowly, and suddenly looked at a cold and beautiful face, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "Elder sister!" Jianran whispered. It was her elder sister, Jianji, who appeared beside her.


    "Hey, this boy, he''s so restless! He''s already with his little sister, and he''s still having this affair with Jianwan. It''s disgusting!"


    At the same time, a man''s voice came from Jianran''s left. Jianran turned her head and the one who spoke was her second brother, Jianye.


    Beside Jianye, there is brother jianlai, but jianlai is silent and looks coldly at the two figures on the lake.


    The children of the master Jianyu gathered here.


    If at ordinary times, they will naturally become the focus of attention, but unfortunately, today''s protagonist is destined not to be them.


    "Big brother, second brother!" Jianran whispered at jianlai and Jianye.


    At this time, Jianye made a sound and comforted Jianwan: "come on, little sister, such a man is not worth worrying about. Another day, the second brother will find you a better one, which is guaranteed to be dozens of times better than him."


    "Second brother!" Jianran felt more and more uncomfortable when she heard Jianye''s words.


    Find a better one. Is there anything better than him in this world?


    Is there any talent better than her?


    At such an age, talent and combat power can surpass the existence of such demons. Anyway, she has never seen or heard of sword Wan.


    Not to mention, dozens of times!


    "Little sister..." just as Jianye wanted to continue to speak, Jianran immediately spoke first and said to Jianye in a pleading tone:


    "Second brother, I beg you. You''d better stop talking."


    "This... Er..." Jianye was embarrassed, "Er", and he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "This man!" while Jianye was just silent, Jianji on the other side spoke coldly and said, "this man is not only bad tempered, but also has a very bad character. Sooner or later, I will defeat him and let him kneel at my feet to repent. It''s really, hateful!"


    When she said these words, Jianji''s body suddenly exuded incomparable lingran''s fighting spirit. If she could beat the man, maybe there were not so many people here, maybe she would have gone to fight with the man.


    "No, I can''t stand this man''s insulting my little sister in front of so many people. I want to teach him a good lesson!" at this time, I suddenly heard Jianji drink coldly and wanted to rush towards the lake.


    "Elder sister!" Jianran was surprised and quickly reached out to hold Jianji.


    "Elder sister, don''t be impulsive!" at this time, Jianye hurriedly came over and held Jianji tightly with Jianran.


    Then Jianye spoke again and said:


    "Elder sister, there are so many people here. If you rush over, you will be abused by that bastard boy. At that time, let alone the younger sister, it will be more embarrassing. Even we have to be embarrassed by you, elder sister!"


    Upon hearing Jianye''s words, Jianran''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines. He said to Jianye in a pleading tone again:


    "Second brother, little sister, please, don''t talk again tonight, will you?"


    The tone was full of sincere supplications.


    Even Jianji, who wanted to fight with Shi Feng, calmed down at this moment.


    "I... I..." Jianye''s "I" didn''t know what to say. He tried to persuade him with good intentions, but it seemed that the more he advised, the worse.


    "In fact, this may be the bait under the second uncle!" at this time, jianlai, who had not spoken and stared at the two figures, slowly opened his mouth and said to the three people around him.

 Chapter 2074

    Hearing the words of brother jianlai, the faces of the other three brothers and sisters immediately moved.


    At this time, Jianran immediately opened his mouth and said to his eldest brother jianlai, "eldest brother, you mean that Jianwan was sent by the second uncle to use this trick to lure Jianfeng!


    The purpose is to win over the sword Maple! "


    "Hmm!" hearing Jianran''s words, jianlai nodded and replied.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "with my second uncle''s scheming and means, it is very possible to do such a thing!


    Jianfeng is such a genius. Who doesn''t know that his future achievements are unlimited. If he can successfully win over him, the second uncle will sacrifice a daughter! "


    "That''s not good!" Jianran hurriedly said, "I''m going to tell Jianfeng not to be fooled!"


    With these words, Jianran looked like she was going to rush into the lake.


    "Little sister, don''t be impulsive first." jianlai said, "tell him everything later. Otherwise, others thought we provoked discord."


    "Well, that''s right! If you go there, they think you can''t eat this vinegar. They make up lies and rob men with her!


    At that time, someone may secretly say that you are insidious, mean, cunning and the most poisonous woman... "


    When Jianran heard that Jianye said more and more, she became more and more excited. She quickly said, "second brother, don''t talk any more!"


    Jianye: "


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is in the sky. In the lake, a huge moon shadow is reflected on the lake under the feet of two figures.


    The people of the sword family looked at the two people above the moon shadow in the lake. To tell the truth, they were also very right. They were talented and beautiful!


    "I can see that this boy has been completely fascinated by Wan''er!" Jianze and Jianyin hid in the night sky. Jianze opened his mouth and said to Jianyin.


    Jianyin smiled. After listening to Jianze''s words, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "I should!"


    "Congratulations to the second younger brother, there will be another son-in-law!" Jianze also smiled and congratulated Jianyin.


    However, while congratulating, Jianze''s heart showed a jealousy.


    He Jianze, Jianyin and Jianyu all have daughters, and his daughters are not inferior to them in terms of appearance.


    But Jianqiong, her daughter, has formed a grudge against the evil spirit. She can hardly tell what happened to the evil spirit!


    And he Jianyin, there will be a peerless demon to become his right-hand man in the future. In the future, he will help him fight with Jianyu.


    Thinking of these, Jianze sighed in his heart and said secretly that his daughter Jianqiong''s eyesight is really poor.


    Once I met by chance in the Wanghua Pavilion. If I had a good chance, maybe I didn''t know what had happened with the demon.


    As a result, not only did nothing happen, but he was slapped by the evil spirit and drove out of the Wanghua Pavilion.


    At this moment, Jianze can clearly see that the second brother Jianyin is in a good mood and has a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you take me away from Jian''s house?" then Jian Wan opened his mouth and looked at Shi Feng with a serious face.


    "Why do you need me to take you away? Can''t you leave yourself?" Shi Feng asked her with some curiosity and doubt.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Wan nodded, still answered seriously, "I can''t!"


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked again. Although she answered, she didn''t have her own real question.


    While Shi Feng was looking at her and waiting for her to answer her own words, he suddenly saw her smile at himself again and said softly:


    "Thank you for your company tonight. It''s getting late. I should go. I congratulate you in advance on your victory in the martial arts war and becoming the first pride in the world."


    She still didn''t really answer her question.


    Since she didn''t want to say, Shi Feng didn''t continue to ask again. He nodded to her and replied, "Well!"


    "Farewell!" said Jian Wan.


    "Farewell!" said Shi Feng.


    Just as his voice fell, the purple shadow in front of him suddenly flew up.


    First, the body flew upside down, and on her beautiful white face, she smiled at Shi Feng with a sad smile.


    Soon after, the purple shadow turned and floated in the night sky. Gradually, it disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng and the swordsman.


    When the woman in purple left, Shi Feng began to walk to the lake bank. At this time, the people on both sides of the Strait began to disperse gradually.


    When the crowd dispersed almost, when Shi Feng''s body was about to step into the shore, suddenly, only a Jiao voice suddenly sounded: "sword Maple!"


    Shi Feng followed the voice and immediately saw a white shadow in front of him, Jianran.


    Looking at Jianran, Shi Feng grinned and said, "haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Jianfeng, I have something very important to tell you?" Jianran said to Shi Feng with a dignified face and tone.


    "Oh, walking and talking," said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Jianran nodded, and then walked to the Wanghua pavilion with Shi Feng.


    Not far from the lake shore, jianlai, Jianye and Jianji still stood in place, staring at the stone maple and Jianran gradually moving away.


    At this time, only Jianye said, "do you think this man will listen to advice? Just now, many people were saying that this boy has been fascinated by the girl Jianwan."


    Jianye''s voice fell, but he didn''t get a response from the two people around him. Jianlai and Jianji still looked at the two people far away.


    And then, listening to Jianye''s deep sigh, he said, "in fact, the moonlight is very good tonight. It''s also very good if my little sister cooks cooked rice with him on this beautiful moon night!"


    Hearing Jianye''s words, jianlai and Jianji turned their heads and looked at him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianfeng, that Jianwan is my second uncle''s daughter." Jianran said to Shi Feng.


    "Sword Wan?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly and said suddenly, "you said the girl with me in the lake?"


    "That''s right!" Jianran said, "she''s the daughter of my second uncle. She''s probably sent by my second uncle to seduce you. You''d better be careful!"


    "Seduce me! Beauty trick?" when he heard Jianran''s words, Shi Feng smiled and asked.


    "Hmm!" Jianran nodded seriously again:


    "Now, everyone in our sword family knows that your talent is against the sky, and my second uncle wants to lure you with a sword!"


    "Seduce me? What''s their purpose?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Of course, I want you to be used by them in the future!


    My second uncle and uncle are very close. They have always wanted to be the head of my father''s family. They must want to win over you and compete with my father in the future. "


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng smiled and followed him and said, "if they really do this, it will be in vain."

 Chapter 2075

    "If so, they will be in vain. When your martial arts and Taoism war is over and I get what your sword family promised, I will go to the Shenzhan mainland. Everything about you will have nothing to do with me!"


    "But..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran wanted to say something, but after he said but two words, he didn''t say the following words.


    Since she was worried that Shi Feng would be lured by Jianwan''s beauty, she was naturally worried that he would stay because of Jianwan''s beauty and be used by their second uncle at that time.


    "Hmm? But what?" Shi Feng asked Jianran.


    "Nothing." Jianran shook her head. Naturally, she wouldn''t say what she thought to him.


    For a time, they were silent and walked in the dark all the time. They walked towards the Wanghua Pavilion all the time.


    Night, became silent, around, came bursts of "Zhizhi" sound of insects.


    At this moment, Jianran suddenly spoke again and asked the question she wanted to ask and know: "Shi Feng, do you like Jianwan?"


    After asking this question, Jianran suddenly became a little nervous, and her heart beat very fast.


    She was nervous. She looked forward to Shi Feng''s answer, and was afraid of Shi Feng''s answer. She regretted that she asked Shi Feng this question.


    "I like her piano sound," replied Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Jianran''s heart suddenly loosened inexplicably, but followed closely, and asked nervously, "only... Do you like her piano sound?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I see!" Jianran smiled.


    Soon after, they returned to the courtyard full of flowers. Before long, an exquisite attic appeared in front of them, but the front of the attic had become a mess, full of traces of battle.


    Looking at this messy land, Jianran smiled bitterly. Naturally, he knew that these had something to do with her eldest brother, second brother and eldest sister.


    "Well, I''ve arrived. Let''s stay here." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jianran.


    "Hmm!" Jianran answered and said, "then leave! My father will send someone to pick you up at dawn tomorrow and meet you."


    "Well, see you tomorrow," said Shi Feng.


    "See you tomorrow!" Jianran replied.


    After the woman in white turned and left, Shi Feng walked to the Wanghua building.


    However, just as Shi Feng pushed the door, Jianran suddenly turned around and stared at the black figure for a moment.


    Until Shi Feng walked into the Wanghua Pavilion, until his figure completely disappeared from Jianran''s sight, Jianran turned around and walked into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?" in the Wanghua Pavilion, when Shi Feng just entered, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. In the dark, bursts of fragrance came, which was the fragrance of women.


    "Who!" Shi Feng drank coldly, but at the same time, his heart moved and the power of his soul swept out.


    Then everything in the Wanghua Pavilion became apparent in his mind.


    Gently raised his head, Shi Feng''s eyes looked coldly at a delicate body suspended in the dark.


    This is a woman in red, and at this moment, her red dress has retreated half to her chest.


    The white skin, charming and moving body, and two extremely proud and upright full peaks that seem to explode are all exposed in the sight of Shi Feng.


    The woman in red is the woman Shi Feng saw walking with the young Jianyi of the sword family that day.


    Jiantong!


    It was this woman who gave him a strange feeling of yin and evil of stone Maple that day.


    Unexpectedly, she went into her room tonight and withdrew her clothes. What is this? Seduce yourself!


    "What are you going to do!" Shi Feng drank coldly at her. The young Lengjun''s face was also cold.


    "What am I going to do? Hehe, hehe." Jiantong smiled softly when he heard Shi Feng''s words. The charming laughter was full of charm, as if he wanted to crisp people''s bones.


    "People are already like this. What do you say they want to do?" the voice and appearance of the voice were extremely coquettish and flattering.


    This is simply a coquettish woman to the bone.


    When Jiantong said this, he moved his hands again and began to take off his red clothes from under his chest to her smooth waist.


    But Shi Feng''s complexion has become colder and colder. Then he just listened to it and drank again: "evil barrier, what are you? What''s your intention to come to my room tonight?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, Jiantong, who was still undressing, suddenly gave a meal. On Sao Mei''s smiling face, she suddenly became serious, looked at Shi Feng below and said, "what do you see?"


    It was the first time that someone said such a thing to her in her sword family for so many years.


    "I see you''re not human," said Shi Feng, and then said, "and you don''t look like a ghost. What do you belong to?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he followed closely. Jian Tong smiled again and said to Shi Feng, "it doesn''t matter what I am."


    Then she continued to withdraw her clothes. The red clothes had all retreated and floated downward.


    The smooth, white, hot and attractive body is exposed in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Then, just listen to Jian Tong again and say to Shi Feng, "is my body beautiful? Do you want me? As long as you like, my beautiful body tonight is yours!


    Oh, not only tonight, as long as you treat me well, as long as you really love others, from now on, my body will only belong to you. What, do you think? "


    At this time, Shi Feng said coldly, "I''m not interested in you!"


    When he said these four words, his heart moved, and the red clothes that fell to the ground immediately flew up.


    Then Shi Feng said coldly, "put on your clothes and leave here, otherwise, I will let you go!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong coldly spit out the word "you". At the moment, she grabbed the flying red dress in her hand.


    "Are you a man? I put such an attractive body in front of you to let you go, but you don''t want it?" Jiantong said coldly.


    "Ben Shao is naturally a man!" said Shi Feng. Then he said, "I just don''t like you!"


    "Now, now, get out!" when Shi Feng said this, a cold killing intention had been emitted from him and rushed to the sword Tong in the air.


    At that time, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly rose in Jiantong''s heart. He hasn''t had this feeling for many years.


    Unexpectedly, I feel it in this person again tonight!

 Chapter 2076

    In the darkness of Wanghua Pavilion, Shi Feng''s eyes still looked coldly at the woman in the air, and the woman''s face and charming state had long disappeared, but also turned into a cold look and looked coldly at Shi Feng.


    Her hands began to wear back her red dress and cover her attractive body.


    "OK! I''ll go!" and at this moment, Jiantong spoke coldly to the stone Maple below. When she moved, suddenly, a sword light suddenly flashed in the dark and chopped down towards the stone maple.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again at this moment.


    The woman in red was under his gaze. He had not seen her hand since just now.


    Previously, his soul scanned the whole Wanghua Pavilion, and everything was manifest in his mind. He did not find any abnormality or a third party.


    But at the moment, a sword light appeared and cut him fiercely. In the Wanghua Pavilion, a third party really shot at him.


    The chopping sword light is very strong and fast. It will arrive in an instant.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right fist has been shrouded with extremely violent dark thunder. It''s the eighth move of the divine demon true thunder, an eight star semi divine level battle skill, and the divine thunder is broken!


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent thunderstorm roared, and Shi Feng''s fist was extremely violent on the chopped sword light.


    Suddenly, the sword light disappeared!


    Although this fist belongs to the eight star and half god level combat skill, it comes from the divine demon Zhenlei after all. It is no longer comparable to ordinary combat skills!


    The fierce power of thunder is inferior to even the ordinary nine star semi God war skill!


    After the sword light disappeared, Shi Feng suddenly saw a young figure standing proudly in the darkness above!


    That man is the swordsman genius, Jianyi, who was defeated by him today.


    He cut the sword light just now!


    However, Shi Feng felt more powerful from the attack just now. In just half a day, this man, he became stronger again!


    The sword light and power just now have obviously reached the true God!


    This person''s progress speed can be called rapid!


    Moreover, he has been hiding in the Wanghua Pavilion. He didn''t find his existence just now. It''s too strange.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the woman in red turn her head and said to the sword instrument, "it''s really useless waste. With a full blow, he still broke it so easily. It''s extremely waste!"


    Jianyi listened to her words, but there was no fluctuation on her face. Her eyes still looked coldly at the stone Maple below.


    Soon, Shi Feng found something wrong with the sword instrument and said to the woman, "I know. He promoted so fast regardless of his strength or realm. Everything is your ghost!"


    "That''s right!" Jian Tong said to Shi Feng with a smile without denying it.


    Then she said, "this is my newly refined sword slave. No matter what aspect, he can''t compare with him! Why, are you excited? If you like, I can make you stronger and more perfect."


    "Become a puppet that this person is not like a person and a ghost is not like a ghost?" Shi Feng asked her disdainfully.


    "You? Of course not." Jiantong quickly explained, "you are different from him. You are a peerless demon, the perfect man I always want, and my best spouse. Naturally, I will not treat you like him. I will help you wholeheartedly and make you have more strength. How?"


    "Not interested!" said Shi Feng.


    "Now, I don''t want to see you again! Give you ten breaths. If you don''t leave, not only you, but even your puppet, will disappear!"


    Just now I warned the woman once. Instead of leaving, the woman let the hidden sword slave attack herself.


    At this moment, Shi Feng gave a warning to the evil and strange woman. On the right fist, the dark magic thunder shone more fiercely.


    "What a heartless man," said Jian Tong, with a disgruntled expression on his charming face.


    "One!" and by this time, Shi Feng had spit out "one".


    After a long time, his intention to kill has become worse.


    "Hum, let''s go!" Jian Tong said to the sword instrument not far away with a cold hum and a little girl like gesture.


    After saying this, Jian Tong fluttered to the two closed doors of Wangyue Pavilion.


    Jiantong''s body moved, but the sword instrument still stared at Shi Feng tightly. From him, you can feel the incomparable thick and strong sense of war.


    Today, although he has become a puppet and the woman''s sword slave, he still has an unyielding will to Shi Feng.


    Jiantong fell in front of the gate and opened the two gates. At this time, he turned his head and drank to the Jianyi in the air: "go! Useless waste!"


    Under the roar of Jiantong, the body shape of Jianyi fell down.


    When Jianyi fell behind Jiantong, he followed closely, and saw the two figures flashing at the same time, leaving the Wanghua Pavilion.


    In the Wanghua Pavilion, soon there was only Shi Feng left.


    But at this moment, the seductive voice came in from a distance:


    "I can feel from your blood that you are not a sword family. If you want to be unfavorable to the sword family, you can come to me at any time and join hands with me.


    I really want to destroy this vicious swordsman myself.


    What I said just now is also true. I really want you to be my man and my first man in the world! "


    The charming voice gradually drifted away and gradually became unreal. Shi Feng''s right hand swung forward at random, "pa", and the two closed doors closed heavily.


    Shi Feng was naturally not interested in the woman''s proposal.


    There is no need to destroy the swordsman.


    Now in the sword family, it is only those people who provoke themselves.


    As for others, Jianran and Jianyu, the master of the family, treated themselves politely.


    As for becoming her man, Shi Feng, has no interest.


    He has the woman he misses day and night, his lover.


    Tomorrow is the battle of martial arts and Taoism that the sword family always mentions. Jianran said that someone will pick him up at dawn, but at the moment, it will take some time before dawn.


    Since it would take some time, Shi Feng sat cross legged and sat on the ground, followed by his heart, blood light flashed and fireworks tree, and then he was summoned out of the space world of blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng closed his eyes and once again entered the perception of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    Time gradually passed, with time, the darkness gradually receded, and the sky gradually became gray.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, a gentle knock on the door sounded.

 Chapter 2077

    When he knocked on the door, Shi Feng, who woke up from his practice, opened the gate of Wanghua Pavilion. Then he saw a man in gray robes standing outside the door.


    The man was hidden in the gray robe, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. Immediately after him, an old and low voice came from the gray robe: "the Lord asked me to take you there."


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    Then he went out of the Wanghua Pavilion, followed the grey robed old man and walked towards the place where the sword family would meet.


    Under the guidance of the grey robed old man, Shi Feng came to a vast golden river. In the golden river, the river waves flowed fiercely and rolled violently.


    Shi Feng''s sight kept going along the Golden River and saw an equally huge golden waterfall in the distance ahead. On the golden waterfall, there was an extremely huge ancient altar suspended, like a huge mountain suspended in the void.


    It''s a cross domain transmission array!


    Moreover, Shi Feng saw that this space trans domain transmission array was more spectacular than he had ever seen. The whole altar exuded an unusually strong power of space.


    Dense dark golden Ancient Runes are constantly flowing on the altar, with a mysterious and vicissitudes of life.


    "There they are, my Lord. Let''s go over." at this time, the old man in gray robe made a noise and pointed to the ancient altar and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered, and then floated up at the same time as the old man in the gray robe and floated forward.


    At your feet, there are surging, rolling and surging golden waves.


    After a few breaths, the grey robed old man led Shi Feng to the ancient altar.


    At this moment, the ancient altar is full of swordsmen. At a glance, there are thousands of swordsmen gathered here!


    The arrival of Shi Feng immediately attracted attention.


    "Sword Maple!" just then, a woman''s voice came. It was sword dye who called to stone maple.


    With that charming cry, Jianran waved to him and motioned him to go over.


    Although there are five thousand people, all these figures have long been reflected in Shi Feng''s mind. In addition to Jianran, Shi Feng also saw Jianyu, the master of the sword family.


    There are Jianze, the elder brother of Jianyu, Jianqiong, her daughter, and Jianwan, the beautiful woman who played the piano for herself yesterday.


    Jianran''s two brothers, jianlai and jianlai, her eldest sister, Jianji.


    Jianshan, the elder of the sword family, is another genius of the sword family, Jianyi.


    Even Jian Tong, the woman in red who seduced her last night, was among them.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng saw his appearance, the beautiful woman Jianwan raised her head and smiled at herself.


    The sword Tong, Sao Mei''s face showed a strange smile. He also smiled at Shi Feng, even at Shi Feng. His white right hand crossed between the proud and full peaks, and his action was full of temptation.


    Shi Feng only looked at Jiantong for a few eyes and didn''t see her. His floating body finally fell into Jianran''s side and stood with the family leader Jianyu, the eldest childe jianlai and the second childe Jianye.


    When Shi Feng chose to go with Jianran, there were bursts of discussion in private.


    "The sword maple, together with sword Wan yesterday, chose sword dyeing again."


    "Yes, I said he was a fickle and unjust man. He changed from time to time."


    "Well, in terms of beauty, temperament and talent, in my opinion, these Jianran are equal to Jianwan, but in terms of identity, Jianran is the second lady loved by the owner after all."


    "That''s right! Now the master understands that heaven and earth are swords, and the master''s position is more stable. Who would choose the second lady between the two?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng arrived, another sword family came one after another. The figures on the altar gathered more and more, and finally reached 6000 people.


    However, although there are 6000 people, this huge ancient altar does not seem crowded at all, accounting for only eight tenths.


    At this time, a deep voice shouted loudly, and suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth: "the time has come, start the array!"


    "Start the array!"


    "Start the array!"


    "Start the array!"


    Bursts of loud cheers echoed.


    Then, an incomparably majestic space force rose from the ancient altar at the feet of the people, and the golden light gradually lit up on the altar.


    The dense dark gold Ancient Runes seemed to come alive and swam wildly at this moment.


    It looks very chaotic, but it feels very orderly, as if it responds to some rules of heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, a huge golden light column rushed into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    The golden light disappeared, and the huge ancient altar had become empty at this moment. 6000 swordsmen were passed away by this transmission altar. Such a huge project was only for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light column shuttled and fell from the sky, with a loud roar, the sky shook and the earth swung, and the golden light column fell on a vast land.


    The golden light turned into a little broken light and dissipated. Six thousand swordsmen appeared at this moment.


    At this time, Jianran opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "here comes the land of the Central Plains. The martial arts and Taoism war will be held in the land of the Central Plains, this proud land."


    "Oh!" hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Now his eyes were looking at the earth under his feet.


    The earth is also engraved with numerous ancient runes. These ancient runes are very similar to the runes on the ancient altar of the swordsman, and also show the power of magnificent space.


    "It seems that this land corresponds to the sword family''s transmission altar! With this land, it can be accurately transmitted here through the transmission altar." Shi Feng secretly opened his mouth and analyzed.


    Then he looked back and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, there stands a huge black ancient building, like an ancient black giant beast standing proudly on the earth.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes looking at the building, Jianran spoke again and said to him, "there is the battlefield of the war of martial arts and Taoism!"


    At this time, the master of the family, Jianyu, shouted to the 6000 people of the sword family, "go!"


    Under the roar of the sword emperor, the sword family went to the black ancient building.


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw the gate of the ancient building.


    At the moment, the gate was opening, as if the black beast was roaring with its mouth open, as if to devour everything.


    Before entering, there was a roaring voice from inside, which was very lively.


    Today, the battle of martial arts and Taoism held by the five ancient forces is a major event not only for the five forces, but also for the whole small world.


    Those who participated in the war came to the land of the Central Plains and this proud land. More onlookers came from all directions.

 Chapter 2078

    Ao Tian has no land. According to Jianran, Shi Feng used to be an ancient battlefield.


    It is said that this ancient black building, which stands proudly and has no land, also originated from ancient times. After transformation by later generations, it has finally become a martial arts battlefield.


    Through the tall city gate, everything inside was immediately revealed.


    In the middle is a huge battlefield, and in all directions, there are stands.


    On the stand, at this moment, there are dense figures. Only the north stand is empty.


    Because since ancient times, it only belongs to the sword family! Only the sword family can sit there. How dare others!


    As soon as the swordsmen entered the battlefield, they attracted eyes.


    "Swordsman! Swordsman is coming!"


    "Swordsman, one of the five ancient forces!"


    "I heard that recently, a peerless evil spirit came out of the sword family. He was not only talented but also bold. Even the third childe of the Ying family was killed by that evil spirit!"


    "I''ve heard about this, too! A few days ago, I talked about it everywhere. It''s said that Ying Teng even led the strong men of the Ying family to the sword City, but still didn''t do anything to the evil spirit."


    "I''ve heard that even the master of the sword family, Jianze, can''t do anything about that demon! Jianze, who is the peerless strong man of the true God, has been famous for many years!"


    "No, that demon is so abnormal?"


    "I got more gossip. It is said that the demon is the future son-in-law and daughter of Jianyu, the master of the sword family. He is pregnant and has his seed."


    "Which is that evil spirit?"


    "In this war of martial arts and Taoism, the demon will also play. At that time, we will know which one it is."


    ¡­¡­


    For the discussion of the sword family, most people heard about the demon who killed the third childe of the Ying family and was born in the sky.


    These days, even if Shi Feng has been at the sword house, the legend of the evil spirit continues to spread all over the small world.


    He just wanted to keep a low profile for the major events that happened more than ten days ago, but he couldn''t keep a low profile any more.


    The six thousand swordsmen gradually stepped onto the north stand and sat from low to high. The higher the identity, the higher the sit.


    As the leader of the sword family, Jianyu naturally sits first at the highest place, and his four children also follow him to the highest place, including Shi Feng.


    There are also big ye Jianze, second Ye Jianyin, the big elders of the sword family, your elders, your supreme elders and your distinguished elders, all floating high.


    Soon after, Jianyu fell on the throne. Shi Feng and Jianran fell beside him.


    Jianran sat on the right of Jianyu, then pointed to the seat beside him and said to Shi Feng, "Jianfeng, sit here!"


    "OK!" Shi Feng readily agreed without hesitation or refusal.


    Then he sat down.


    Just as Shi Feng was sitting next to Jianran, a white shadow sat next to him. It was Jianran''s eldest sister, Jianji.


    After sitting down, Jianji looked at Shi Feng coldly, as if Shi Feng owed her countless money.


    Shi Feng took a look at her and ignored it. For him, this woman couldn''t turn over any waves at all.


    As the sword family sat down, the next step was to wait for the start of the martial arts and Taoism war.


    Shi Feng now just wants to end the contest as soon as possible, take the six real divine weapons promised by the sword family, and then let the sword family take him to the divine war mainland.


    Bursts of voices continued to ring out in the stands. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly frowned. He suddenly sensed that in the distance ahead, an incomparably cold killing intention came.


    Sensing the killing intention, Shi Feng immediately looked at the past.


    The front stand is the Western stand where the Ying family is located. Shi Feng''s eyes are staring at a young, cold, white face.


    This is a young martial artist of the Ying family. He looks about the same age as Shi Feng. Wearing a royal coat, Shi Feng can clearly sense that the cold killing intention just now emanates from the young martial artist of the Ying family.


    This man is young, but he didn''t think of his martial arts realm. He has stepped into the true God!


    At this moment, he seemed to have felt that Shi Feng looked at himself, suddenly grinned and disdained to smile at Shi Feng.


    "Ying Yi! Unexpectedly, he stepped into the true God!" at this time, Jianran beside Shi Feng suddenly made a noise.


    "How is this man''s combat effectiveness?" Shi Feng asked Jianran.


    Shi Feng naturally sensed that Jianran was also looking at the man on the bleachers in the distance opposite, and exclaimed because of that man.


    And just now looking at Ying Yi, that is, Shi Feng, had a very not simple feeling.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran spoke slowly and solemnly, and said to Shi Feng, "the first genius of the sword family under the age of 20! This man has extremely abnormal combat power!"


    "A few years ago, when his martial arts realm was in the nine star and half god realm, he had the fighting power to defeat the strong one of the true God. Now, he has stepped into the true God and one of the heaven. These years have passed, and I don''t know how far this demon has grown!"


    "Oh!" hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    On that day, Ying Teng came to sword city and finally put forward conditions to let him and Jianran participate in this martial arts and Taoism war.


    At that time, Ying Teng looked confident and had something to rely on. It seemed that everything could be ended in the war of martial arts and Taoism.


    It seems that Ying Teng''s dependence at that time was this win Yi!


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum and said, "good! Very good! A genius of the Ying family seems to be dying early in this martial arts and Taoism war."


    Since the other party wants his own life, Shi Feng will not be polite.


    Those who want him to die will die naturally!


    "You must be careful when you meet this person!" and Jianran''s face was still worried and said solemnly to Shi Feng again.


    He was afraid of Shi Feng''s carelessness and didn''t take this person in his eyes. When he met Ying Yi, he suffered a heavy loss.


    If you accidentally suffer a big loss, you will die!


    Since Shi Feng killed the third childe of the Ying family, the sword family and the Ying family have entered the immortal war!


    In this martial arts and Taoism war, the referee has just turned to the Ying family, so the swordsman and the Wu of the Ying family will meet in this martial arts and Taoism war.


    "I know what to do!" hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng nodded to her and replied.


    "Our fighting opponent, the Ying family, is estimated to have arranged for a long time. If we fight with Ying Yi at that time, we must not be careless." Jianran told Shi Feng again.


    Let''s announce the "Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor" QQ group: 14865773, VIP group: 242765830

 Chapter 2079

    For Jianran''s instructions again, Shi Feng just "Oh" and didn''t say anything.


    His eyes began to scan the stands.


    There are many strong swordsmen sitting in the Jianjia stand. In front of the Yingjia stand, there are also many strong and talented people from the Yingjia.


    In addition to the sword family and the Ying family, there are also strong people in the stands in other directions.


    It is said that the battle of martial arts and Taoism held by the five strongest forces, Taiwu holy land, Lingxiao holy land, sword family, Ying family and Cao family, in addition to the five forces, all forces in the small world also came from all directions.


    See the young talents cultivated by these five forces!


    After Shi Feng''s eyes slowly scanned a circle, the battle of martial arts and Taoism had not been officially carried out. He saw his eyes slowly closed and his back against the stone wall behind him, as if he had settled down.


    Jianran didn''t say anything to Shi Feng when she saw him like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, a very remote small country, LiuYun empire.


    The void above the imperial city!


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the void is full of dense figures, which are covered with scales of different colors.


    And these extremely sad screams came out of these scaly alien mouths.


    "Then... Who is that man? He''s so powerful!"


    "He, he is protecting our imperial city with the sword in his hand!"


    "Good... So strong! Each of these alien races is so strong, but that person is stronger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial city of LiuYun empire was full of people, looking up at the sky one by one, looking at the extremely shocking scene in the void.


    In Liuyun Empire, the strongest one is liumu, the great uncle of LiuYun empire. He has entered the realm of martial arts and entered the two-star martial arts sect.


    But even if he was numb and the strong men of Liuyun Empire around him felt like ants in the face of the dense aliens in the void.


    When they saw the aliens sweeping like locusts, they thought that the whole Liuyun Empire and them would be over!


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a man in the void, wearing a long blue coat and holding a "sword" shrouded in black fog, who was constantly killing those aliens in the void.


    Those aliens who made the strongest liumu tremble physically and mentally were cut out by the man like cutting straw. The sword light flashed, and the scaly heads flew into the sky. At a glance, there were thousands of heads.


    "God... God!" at this moment, even the great uncle and the strongest man of Liuyun Empire couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "I Liuyun Empire, when was there such a strong man? This... This man is really terrible! This... Who is this? I''ve never seen such a person before!"


    "Yes, who is this person?" liumu''s voice just fell, and even LiuYe, the emperor of Liuyun Empire, opened his mouth in surprise.


    People of the royal family, civil servants and generals, and the strong men of Liuyun Empire were all amazed.


    But they had never seen the man in blue.


    "He! He! It''s him! It''s him!" and at this moment, in the crowd, someone suddenly made an incredible cry: "Your Majesty, your nephew knows who this person is, and your nephew has seen this person!"


    When this person''s voice rang, a person immediately looked at the man. It was Liu Lei, the son of Liao king of Liuyun Empire, who said this!


    Liu Xian, king of Liao, made great achievements in the war and shocked the whole LiuYun empire.


    And his son, little prince Liu Lei, is a famous second ancestor. Unexpectedly, he knew the strong man in blue in the void.


    "Do you know him? Who is he?" Liu Xian, king of Liao, immediately opened his mouth and asked his son in disbelief.


    Liu Lei replied, "many years ago, your majesty sent envoys to Yunlai empire. At that time, I wanted to sneak out and have a look, so I went to Yunlai empire with the envoys.


    At that time, King Jinpeng of Yunlai empire was still alive. He knew that my father was the king of Liao, so he left me to play in King Jinpeng''s house for a few days.


    At that time, in King Jinpeng''s house, I met King Jinpeng''s little prince Jin Ling and this man, he, he, he seemed to call, Li Liuxin! "


    "Li Liuxin!"


    "Li Liuxin?"


    "Li Liuxin?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing those three words, all of Liuyun Empire shouted these three words, this strange name.


    "Yunlai Empire, there is such a strong one?" Uncle Tai Huang frowned on liumu''s old face and whispered.


    "Li Liuxin! I''ve never heard of it!" Liu Xian, king of Liao, shook his head gently.


    "The Empire of Lin Lai has been very difficult these years!" said the emperor Liu Ye.


    A few years ago, Yunlai Empire, like his Liuyun Empire, was an insignificant small country in the eastern region. However, since the death of long Ao, the new emperor longchen succeeded to the throne, and the territory of Yunlai Empire has expanded directly. It has swallowed such a huge thing as Tianmiao empire.


    As a neighbor of Yunlai Empire, Liuyun Empire has long known that there was a peerless demon in Yunlai empire. In recent years, the legend of that demon has been circulating throughout the eastern region.


    But now I didn''t expect that there was such a hidden strong man in Yunlai Empire, Li Liuxin!


    Liu Lei, the little prince, looked at the void again, looked at the peerless blue figure, and said in surprise again:


    "At that time, as far as I know, Li Liuxin''s martial arts realm was in the realm of King Wu! How could he be so strong!"


    The person is still that person, and his face is still like this, but at this moment, Li Liuxin gives him a completely different feeling. Although he is that person, he seems to have changed another person!


    As for Liu Lei''s words, people naturally ignore them. The martial arts realm of the void man is more than King Wu!


    Not to mention anything else, how to break the air in the realm of King Wu?


    "Li Liuxin!"


    At this moment, Li Liuxin''s three words have been directly branded on the hearts of all people in LiuYun empire.


    They will never forget this scene. A powerful alien came to LiuYun empire. A mysterious young strong man was born and killed everything with his sword.


    Every sword must have countless alien bodies.


    In this sky, broken limbs and arms flew in disorder, and there were bursts of blood rain of different colors, and there were incomplete alien corpses.


    "Remnant flower sword, Li Liuxin!" and the little prince LiuLei''s mouth was still secretly shouting these six words. In his mind, he gradually emerged the scene when he first met that year.


    At that time, as the son of Liu Xian, king of Liao Dynasty, the little prince of Liuyun Empire, he was arrogant and looked up to the top. He looked down on the broken flower sword, but he didn''t expect that he... Was such a strong man hiding his strength.


    At this moment, Liu Lei even regretted that he had not made good friends with this one and missed such a good opportunity.


    Such a powerful man, I''m afraid he doesn''t remember such a person in this world!


    At that time, the real disdain should be him!

 Chapter 2080

    Mang wasteland, small world!


    battlefield!


    A majestic old man in gold fell from the sky and fell into the void on the battlefield.


    When the old man in gold robe was in shape, he closed his eyes as if he had settled, slowly opened his eyes and stared at the old man in gold robe.


    This is a super strong person who is equivalent to the realm of Jianyu and Jianze.


    Just then, Jianran made a cold voice and said, "elder Ying, Ying Yan!"


    Jianran said earlier that the judge of this martial arts and Taoism war is the Ying family.


    It seems that this battle of martial arts and Taoism will be presided over by this powerful senior of the Ying family!


    When Ying Yan appeared, the original noise of the stands gradually quieted down, and all eyes kept staring at the golden and powerful figure.


    The appearance of the elder of the Ying family means that the battle of martial arts and Taoism is about to begin!


    Ying Yan stood proudly in the air, his old face was powerful and solemn, and at this time, he only heard the elder of the Ying family speak in a deep voice and announce: "the battle of martial arts and Taoism, start!"


    The simple six words decided that this extremely important World War I was launched.


    With the announcement of Ying Yan''s six words, the noisy stands were completely quiet. At this moment, all eyes focused on the elder Ying Yan. At this moment, Ying Yan seemed to become the focus of attention.


    Then, listening to the winning words, he said in a deep voice: "the rules of this year are the same as in previous years. The referee will appoint two of them to fight. Three wars and three, the winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated!"


    "The first battle! Ying family, Zhan Jianjia!"


    "Ying family vs. Jian family?"


    "Ying family and Jian family!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Yan''s words came out, countless people shouted in surprise.


    People all know that the gratitude and resentment between the sword family and the Ying family recently, but they didn''t expect that the Ying family was so anxious that they announced that they would end up with the sword family so soon!


    They have heard that the sword family has promised the Ying family to send the murderer who killed the third childe Ying Kai to fight this war.


    "I''m going!" then Jianran looked at Shi Feng and said.


    When the five major forces formulated the war, they set rules that those who participated in the war should fight from low to high.


    Among the three swordsmen participating in the war, Jianran''s martial arts level is the lowest. Only she is in the eight star and half god state. Therefore, she must go out first.


    "Come on!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hmm!" Jianran grinned at Shi Feng, followed closely, and saw her move, flying up from the grandstand and falling to the huge platform in the center.


    "Uncle!" a young man sitting next to Ying Teng, the owner of the family, shouted at Ying Teng in a deep voice. His young face was full of perseverance.


    This man is a genius of the Ying family, Ying AI!


    Hearing Ying AI''s cry, Ying Teng slowly turned his head, looked at him, nodded to him and said, "kill that bitch, don''t leave your hand!"


    Ying AI spoke firmly and said to Ying Teng, "please rest assured, uncle. Ying AI knows what to do!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Ying AI''s words, Ying Teng nodded with satisfaction, and then whispered, "go!"


    For Ying AI''s talent, Ying Teng is still very confident.


    Ying AI, many years ago, the realm of martial arts has entered the eight star and half god. He has been practicing hard over the years and has reached the peak of the eight star and half god. He is only one step away from the nine star and half god!


    The swordsman bitch who killed his son, the martial arts realm a few days ago was only seven star semi God. Now it has reached the realm of eight star semi God. It''s just entered these days. How can it be compared with Ying AI.


    "This bitch and that beast will die this time!" Ying Teng said ruthlessly.


    At this time, the body shape of Ying AI, a genius of the Ying family, had already floated from the Ying family stand, and fell to the center stand below like a sword dye.


    "The second young lady of the sword family! She is the second young lady of the sword family!"


    "The temperament of the sword family is not vulgar, as if the sword fairy came to the world. The second miss of the sword family has more outstanding temperament!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jianran''s body appeared, there were bursts of sounds from the bleachers that had just calmed down.


    The white figure falling from the sword dye looks like a female Sword Fairy in white, valiant and valiant.


    Then, Jianran fell on the battle platform. Then, a yellow figure came. It was Ying AI, the genius of the Ying family in yellow combat clothes!


    "Hum, Jianjia bitch!" Ying AI uttered this disdainful hum when he saw Jianran.


    Upon hearing such words, Jianran''s cool and white face suddenly became unusually cold, and dun had a killing intention from her.


    This man''s mouth is very cheap!


    At this time, Ying AI again disdained Jianran and said:


    "I''ve been ordered by my uncle Ying Teng to take your bitch''s life. If you know what you mean, you''ll kill yourself and apologize. Otherwise, hum, you''ll regret going to this war platform!"


    "Ying Teng''s running dog!" hearing Ying AI''s words, Jianran spits out a voice coldly and disdainfully to him.


    Hearing Jianran''s address, Ying AI''s disdainful face immediately cooled down.


    Then, just listen to Jianran and say, "you will regret it, running dog!"


    "Zheng!" suddenly, I heard the crisp sound of a long sword coming out of its scabbard. A long white sword suddenly flew from the body dyed by the sword.


    This is a real God war sword!


    Jianran originally had a divine sword, which is a well-known thing of the sword family. However, Jianran told the sword family that he had lent the divine sword to Jianfeng and that the sword family would naturally give her another divine sword to participate in the war of martial arts and Taoism!


    "Cut!" Jianran turned his right hand into a sword finger and made a "cut" action towards the front. The long white sword rushed down in an instant and cut to Ying AI.


    "Drink!" facing the sword, Ying AI drank coldly and grabbed a purple Tomahawk from the void, which is the same true God level Tomahawk.


    Ying AI clenched the battle axe in his right hand and cut down the sword!


    "Bang!" the two instruments immediately collided, and a loud and crisp sound echoed in a moment.


    Space suddenly boils like waves.


    "The Dragon sweeps the tail!" at this time, Ying AI drinks again, holds the axe tightly with both hands, and then swings wildly.


    On the purple Tomahawk, a huge purple dragon tail shadow suddenly appeared, and then fiercely swung to the white magic sword.


    "Town!" but at the same time, a charming voice came down.


    I saw the figure of Jianran. I didn''t know when she had come to the white long sword. She stood proudly. A mysterious sword power rose from her. Then, the white sword light flashed, and an incomparably huge and magnificent white sword light rose from the white long sword.


    Sword force and axe force collided fiercely at this moment.


    "Boom!" the furious explosion soon echoed again.


    Space suddenly becomes more violent and chaotic under the strong force.

 Chapter 2081

    On the battlefield, the battle between Jianran and Ying AI has been extremely violent.


    Purple axe shadows appeared one after another, slashing wildly, and sword lights slashed wildly.


    The two geniuses of the sword family and the Ying family are in such a fierce battlefield. While resisting and avoiding each other''s attack, they launch strong forces to cut and attack each other.


    "How strong!"


    "Jianran, has stepped into such a powerful territory!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she could compete with Ying AI!"


    "Ying Aike is a strong man at the peak of the eight star demigod. He thought that sword dye would lose, but in the current situation, it''s not necessarily!"


    "In yesterday''s competition, Jianran showed her talent, which brightened our eyes. Unexpectedly, she was not the limit yesterday. Jianran''s body is worthy of the blood of the master Jianyu!"


    "Tiger father has no dog daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the battlefield, at this moment, not only the stands shouted, but also the people who were the same swordsmen sent out bursts of surprised cries.


    "Ran''er ate the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine in those three days, but it wasn''t in vain!" said Jianyu, looking at his daughter in the battlefield.


    In Jianyu''s mind, the picture of her daughter Jianran''s face full of perseverance reappeared, telling herself that she was going to enter the forbidden area of the sword family.


    Jianyu warned her that how many swordsmen have entered the forbidden area for endless years, and they will never return.


    But Jianran still insisted on going. At that moment, her heart of martial arts was very strong,


    At this moment, Jianyu still remembered that three days after her daughter entered the forbidden area, she walked out of the forbidden area with blood all over her body. She looked like an evil ghost from hell. Even her father didn''t recognize her for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!" Ying AI burst out again on the violent and chaotic battlefield.


    At this moment, Ying AI''s body was suspended in the air, clenched the purple axe in his hands, held it high, and then fiercely chopped down towards the platform below and the white figure in the battlefield.


    The incomparably bright purple light shone, and an incomparably huge Purple Dragon appeared. With Ying AI''s action, he flew down and rushed to the sword dye.


    Compared with the huge purple dragon, the sword dye looks like a mole ant.


    However, there was no fear in her face, and even a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    She whispered in her mouth: "he is a peerless demon with unparalleled talent. If I want to be with him, I must catch up with him!


    The Ying family, Ying AI, lose! "


    When Jianran said these words, she pointed to the sky, and the long white sword flying around her suddenly rushed.


    A sword to the sky!


    "This... This sword skill... Is Tianli sword attack?"


    "That''s right! It''s really Tianli sword attack! Unexpectedly, Jianran understood Tianli sword attack!"


    "Tianli sword strike! This is the sword skill of the nine star demigod level! Jianran has just stepped into the eight star demigod for a few days. She unexpectedly understands Tianli sword strike across levels. What happened to her these days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the sword launched by Jianran, the sound of startled shouts rang out from the sword family stand.


    Not only the swordsman''s stand, but also the martial artists in other stands, although many people don''t know that they are leaving the sword fight this day, they feel the power of the white divine sword and are surprised.


    "Ran''er!" Jianyu also looked at the sword at the moment, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, under the attention of the public, I saw the upward sword and the downward Purple Dragon crashing together.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    There was a violent roar and a ferocious roar. People could hear that the roar like a fierce beast came from Ying AI''s mouth.


    At this moment, Ying AI, holding a purple Tomahawk, has become extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    Then, one eye after another saw that the purple dragon, with its teeth and claws, suddenly collapsed under the power of the white magic sword.


    The white sword continued to soar and stabbed Ying AI.


    "Ah! Bitch!" Ying AI roared again. At this moment, he gathered all his strength on the purple axe in his hand, and shouted, "make a new beginning!"


    With the sound of drinking, the axe in his hand slashed again, slashed down madly and fell on the divine sword.


    "Bang!" just after silence, the sound of strong force collision sounded again.


    The void suddenly became more unstable, and at this time, I saw Ying AI''s burly body suddenly shocked at the moment.


    "Hum!" at the same time, only a cold and charming voice came.


    The white shadow of the sword dyed like an immortal appeared below Ying AI. The white slender right hand held back the white magic sword.


    At this moment, Jianran''s face facing Ying AI was full of disdain and banter. At this time, the white magic sword in Jianran''s hand moved.


    The power of the nine star and half divine sword technique Tianli sword attack has not dispersed on the divine sword, but at this moment, Jianran condenses stronger power into the divine sword and shocks the divine axe.


    "Bang" made a sharp and crisp sound, and the violent energy was raging in all directions.


    "Eh!" Ying AI uttered a painful groan, while his strong body trembled more violently under the power of sword dye, and the tiger''s mouth hurt!


    "Unexpectedly, she made such rapid progress in just ten days!" even Shi Feng praised Jianran''s combat effectiveness in the stands.


    At this time, many people didn''t see what was happening. However, people saw the head of Ying AI, the genius of the Ying family, and suddenly flew into the sky.


    "Ying AI!"


    "Ying AI!"


    "Ying AI!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, there were bursts of voices in the Ying family stand.


    There are shock, disbelief, and great grief!


    "Ying AI is dead! The second lady of the sword family killed Ying AI!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere stands, then also sounded the voice.


    At this time, Jianran''s body moved again, flew up, leaned out his left hand, and grabbed the head flying into the sky in his hand.


    "Swordsman, win!" and then an old and cold announcement sounded.


    This announcement naturally came from the mouth of Ying Yan, the eldest elder of the Ying family.


    The Ying family was defeated by the sword family. The genius of the Ying family was killed by the sword family woman. Ying Yan naturally had no good face.


    At this time, Ying Yan, who stood proudly in the sky, made a move with his right hand. The purple battle axe, which was still held by the headless body, took off and flew to him.


    Man has died in battle, but this real divine weapon must be taken back.

 Chapter 2082

    With a bang, the head caught by the sword burst open.


    A young genius in the eight star and half divine realm of the Ying family fell. Just now, Jianran broke his head and directly shattered Ying AI''s soul without giving him any vitality!


    In the war of martial arts and Taoism, killing is allowed as soon as it is on the stage. This rule was formed countless years ago.


    The Ying family wanted their own life from the beginning. Jianran naturally won''t keep his hand.


    After Ying AI was frightened, the sword''s white and beautiful face looked cold again. The white shadow floated to the stand where the sword family was located.


    There are provisions in the war of martial arts and Taoism. The level of participants is from low to high. After a battle, the winner can stay on the platform to fight again, or leave the platform to rest and the next participant will play.


    In other words, Jianran can fight again or leave, and the following participating Shi Feng and Jianyi have the same martial arts realm as the nine star demigod, that is to say, in the next war, one of them can play a decisive battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying AI of the Ying family is dead. At this moment, the face of Ying Teng, the owner of the family, becomes iron blue and ugly.


    Ying Teng thought that everything was under his control. He killed the bitch with Ying AI''s power, but he didn''t expect that this woman would become so powerful!


    This time, instead of revenge, it damaged a genius.


    Before Ying AI was 20 years old, he reached the peak of eight stars and half gods. If he didn''t die, he would have a bright future in the future.


    With the inside information of the Ying family, let him enter the true God sooner or later.


    "I didn''t think of it! I didn''t think of it! Hateful, really hateful!" Ying Teng clenched his fists and said bitterly.


    Ying AI''s death is naturally the most grieving for his parents. However, the sound of grief from a nearby place makes Ying Teng more upset at this moment.


    "Just a dead son! Whose son is not dead!" Ying Teng said impatiently in his heart, but as the owner of the house, he naturally said it in his heart.


    Anyway, Ying AI also died fighting for the Ying family.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will never let the bitch who killed Kaidi and the beast who killed Kaidi live until tomorrow." at this time, only a cold and firm voice sounded beside Ying Teng.


    It was Ying Yi, the peerless genius of the Ying family, who said this.


    When Ying Teng looked at Ying Yi, he saw him looking at his face, showing great confidence.


    For Ying Yi, Ying Teng has always been very confident.


    Then, Ying Teng nodded to him and said, "don''t let these two evils die too fast."


    Hearing Ying Teng''s words, Ying Teng grinned coldly and said, "don''t worry, uncle. Yi, you know what to do! I''ll make them regret coming to this world."


    "Hmm!" Ying Teng nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating and moving like a female Sword Fairy in white, he returned to the stand of the sword family and fell between the sword Royal and the stone maple.


    At this time, Jianran saw his father Jianyu looking at him with a happy face. Then she smiled and shouted to Jianyu, "father."


    The word "father" seems to include everything Jianran wants to say.


    Jian Yu smiled at her, nodded and said, "it''s hard!"


    Although it is a simple three words, but the tone is full of doting.


    "Hee hee!" Jianran smiled playfully. At this moment, she was like a little girl.


    Then, Jianran turned her head towards the other side and looked at Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "Congratulations! You''re excellent."


    "Hee hee, really?" Jianran didn''t expect that even the peerless demon praised himself, and immediately smiled more happily.


    "Really." Shi Feng nodded to her.


    At this time, just listen to the old and dignified voice over the battle platform: "Ying family and swordsman, at the beginning of World War II, please send participants from both sides."


    Just as Ying Yan, the elder of the Ying family, sounded the sound, a young figure in snow colored combat clothes immediately flew out of the Ying family stand.


    When the public saw the young figure, there were bursts of extremely surprised exclamations: "Ying Yi! Ying Yi is on the stage!"


    "But it was the Second World War. Did Ying Yi play? I thought Ying Yi was the last to play at the critical moment."


    "Can we say that the Ying family still has a stronger talent?"


    "Not necessarily!


    A genius has died in the Ying family. We should worry about another genius dying. Although they lost the first war, they still intend to win the contest, so they sent Ying Yi directly to defeat the sword family! "


    "Hmm! No!" and just then, someone suddenly realized something and immediately shouted:


    "Don''t forget the rules of this martial arts and Taoism war, and don''t forget Ying Yi''s strength now. He won Yi, but now he has stepped into the true God!"


    "Ah, that''s right! Ying Yi has entered the true God!"


    "According to the regulations, the level of participants in the war goes from low to high, but now, Ying Yi goes to war. That is to say, in addition to Ying Yi, the Ying family has a genius under the age of 20 who has entered the realm of true God!"


    "This... This... Besides Ying Yi, the Ying family also has a real God under the age of 20! Who is this? I''ve never heard of it before. There are such people in the Ying family!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there were many startling voices. It was really amazing and shocking.


    Not only those viewers from all over the world, but also the four ancient forces other than the Ying family, have countless faces.


    This Ying family!


    And someone found that even the Ying family had a surprised look on their faces.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Yi''s body shape of the Ying family has fallen into the battle platform, and then looked up with great pride, looked at the sword family stand with contempt, and looked at the stone Maple sitting high in the stand, full of provocation.


    At this time, Ying Yi only heard the cold voice: "sword family, come out and die!"


    This arrogant and arrogant voice suddenly rang back in the world. I heard that countless people in the sword family wanted to go on and kill the arrogant boy with one hand.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "it seems that I''m going down."


    But just as he finished saying this, he saw a white figure flying up from the stand below and falling towards the platform.


    "Jianyi, it''s Jianyi!"


    "The sword instrument went down!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the white figure, the sword family immediately shouted again.


    Originally, in their subconscious mind, in the face of arrogant Ying Yi, the demon who is more arrogant and arrogant than him should go out.


    But unexpectedly, the demon didn''t move, but the sword instrument moved first.


    "Jianyi, come back quickly. The opponent is Ying Yi!" at this time, someone in the Jianjia stand immediately began to drink.


    After all, it''s Ying Yi, and it''s Ying Yi who has entered the realm of true God.

 Chapter 2083

    As we all know, Jianyi has just entered the realm of true God for a few days, and his talent and combat power are also very good.


    Yesterday, he defeated sun Jianyin, the elder of Jianshan mountain, and became the second genius under the age of 20.


    Nevertheless, the sword family still didn''t think that his sword instrument could compete with Ying Yi of the Ying family.


    That''s a real God, and Ying Yi is a pervert with talent and combat power.


    "Jianyi stepped into the nine stars and half gods, and defeated Jianyin yesterday. Now, it has expanded so much that it doesn''t listen to advice at all."


    A sword family looked at the sword instrument and still resolutely floated to the battle platform and said.


    "Jianyi went to fight to win Yi, but he was just going to die! Hey, it seems that he will die soon after he showed his talent. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, his sword instrument. What''s the fun at this time? Our sword family is not empty."


    "Yes! Our sword family still has that peerless demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be heard from the sound of the sword family that no one is optimistic about his sword instrument.


    And with the ear power of the sword instrument, the sounds naturally came into his ears.


    At this moment, Jianyi''s face suddenly changed, suddenly became extremely cold, even showed a fierce light, and said coldly:


    "You shortsighted people, you will soon know how stupid your ideas are. You will understand who the real genius is!"


    The next moment, Jianyi''s eyes stared at the figure on the battle platform, and then said coldly, "Ying Yi, the genius of the Ying family! Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who originally wanted to go to the stage, naturally didn''t move when he saw Jianyi go down, but when he looked at Jianyi carefully now, he found that this person''s feeling is a little different from that of last night.


    "The woman''s sword slave!" when he said this secretly, Shi Feng turned his face and looked at the grandstand sitting at a distance from here and the red shadow.


    Shi Feng''s seat now is close to the first place, and the red shadow is the area where the collateral children of the sword family are located, so he is far away.


    When Shi Feng looked at the woman in red, he was just opposite her eyes, as if the woman had been looking at herself.


    Then Shi Feng saw that coquettish face again and suddenly grinned at himself.


    Shi Feng frowned, then pointed to the bottom and said to Jianran, "who is the woman in red?"


    Shi Feng remembers that the last time he asked Jianran who was the woman in red who was walking with Jianyi, but Jianran''s answer was: Jianyi is a person, there is no woman in red!


    "Hmm? Which woman in red?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, Jianran suddenly moved and replied.


    When Jianran answered this sentence, her heart suddenly trembled, and a bad premonition appeared in her heart. She secretly said:


    "Which woman did he like?"


    Although today is an important martial arts and Taoism war, Jianran still won''t forget that he was with Jianwan yesterday.


    From last night to now, Jianran''s mind has appeared many times that he walked with Jianwan in the "Tianjian Lake" under the sunset.


    What a poetic and picturesque picture that makes her sword dye heartache.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. At that time, a Mori white light flashed above the head of the woman in red. It was estimated that Jiantong himself and the people around her didn''t notice it.


    However, Jianran sees the Dawson white light, and then Shi Feng opens his mouth and says to Jianran, "this woman in red sitting next to the Jianyi seat."


    "Sit next to the sword instrument seat?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian ran frowned deeper and replied to Shi Feng: "there is no woman in red next to the sword instrument seat? It must be our sword family, Jian Nie."


    Jianyi got off the platform. The seat he had just sat on was empty, and in Jianran''s sight, on the right of the empty seat was jiannie, a collateral youth of Jianjia in green.


    The seat on the left of the seat is also empty, always empty.


    Anyway, in that area, Jianran didn''t see the woman in red as Shi Feng said.


    It was her eyes that glanced around and didn''t see a woman in red in today''s sword family.


    "There is no woman in red. You are dazzled. You are dazzled when you are young." it seems that the Jianji beside Shi Feng has been listening to the dialogue between Shi Feng and Jianran. At this time, she also opens her mouth.


    At the moment, hearing Jianran and Jianji''s words and looking at the appearance of their two sisters, Shi Feng suddenly said, "it''s true!"


    This sword dye really can''t see the strange woman in red!


    The same is true for Jianji.


    "What sorcery did this woman perform?" then Shi Feng said to herself.


    He can feel that the reason why he can see this woman is not because of his strong soul.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang" burst out. The body shape of the sword instrument fell on the battle platform and fell in front of Ying Yi. Holding a silver glittering, snake shaped and fierce sword, it exuded cold, as if it could freeze everything. It pointed directly at Ying Yi in front and gave a cold drink:


    "War!"


    Ying Yi looked at the sword instrument, but his face was cold. He opened his mouth and shouted, "go away! Waste, you deserve to fight with me?"


    When Ying Yi finished this sentence, he completely ignored the sword instrument, pointed to the highest stand of the sword family, pointed to Shi Feng, and shouted:


    "You! Get out of here! Your swordsmen sent such a waste to fight with me to win Yi. It''s an insult to me to die!"


    Ying Yi''s drink immediately echoed in the world.


    And Ying Yi''s cheers didn''t feel wrong in the ears of countless people. The sword family sent out such a NINE-STAR demigod to win Yi''s war with him. It was really to die.


    But for Jianyi, he despised himself so much, said so much, and even said that he was a waste. It was an endless insult to him, and he was still in full view of the public!


    "Ah, bitch, you want to die!" Jianyi drank coldly. The silver divine sword in his hand immediately waved and cut out, and a fierce silver divine awn immediately swallowed Ying Yi.


    "It seems that you waste, really want to die!" seeing the swordsman "waste" in front of you, he not only didn''t return, but said he was "cheap, looking for death", and even attacked himself. Ying Yi''s cold face was as cold as ice.


    Then, facing the silver light cut by the sword instrument, Ying Yi not only didn''t have any intention to retreat, but also didn''t even show his artifact. His right hand became a claw and grabbed it directly forward.

 Chapter 2084

    "Yesterday, the Ying family boy could despise the enemy so much, but now he''s a little desperate!"


    On the Jianjia stand, Shi Feng looked at the two people fighting on the central battle platform below, grinned and said.


    In the battle platform, the cut silver mang was getting closer and closer to Ying Yi''s claw heart. Ying Yi was disdainful for the silver Mang, but at this moment, Ying Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he finally realized that the "waste" in his mouth was not simple.


    Ying Yi''s eyes were wide open. His figure began to retreat quickly. He, Ying Yi, the genius of the Ying family, began to avoid the sword cut by the sword instrument.


    At the same time, Ying Yi''s right hand grabbed the void, and he caught a snow colored long gun from the void.


    The momentum emitted by this long gun is also a divine weapon!


    This gun is Ying Yi''s soldier. It''s called "snow fire"!


    As soon as the snow fire came out, he saw Ying Yi''s whole body, burning a snow flame, but emitting an incomparably cold breath.


    However, at this time, a huge silver sword shadow appeared over Ying Yi, who was still hiding. It was like a sword like silver mountain, covering the sky and the earth.


    Then, the silver sword shadow moved wildly and fell to Ying Yi.


    Under the attention of the public, people soon saw that the peerless genius of the Ying family was swallowed up by the huge shadow of the sword.


    The whole battle platform shook violently at this moment.


    "It''s over? Is it over?"


    "The Ying family, Ying Yi, lost like this?"


    "No? It''s too sudden!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I only heard bursts of incredible screams.


    Originally, people thought that the "genius" of the sword family should be killed by Ying Yi, but they didn''t expect that Ying Yi was swallowed up by the power of his sword.


    "The sword instrument has become so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, even the sword family shouted in great shock.


    They can''t imagine that this sword instrument, but it comes from a collateral system, has become so strong!


    At this moment, there are also many collateral children of the sword family, full of envy, looking at the peerless young figure on the battlefield.


    They know that after today, the sword instrument, which used to be collateral to them, will be completely different in both identity and status.


    Many senior swordsmen and great figures of swordsmen look at the sword instrument as if they have found a new treasure. They carefully re-examine the "newly born" genius of the swordsman.


    "When did this sword instrument become so powerful?" at this time, even Jianran said in great surprise.


    "Just these days!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    However, Shi Feng knew that the sword instrument was not so strong as the abnormal means of the woman in red.


    In such a short time, she let an ordinary warrior who was an eight star demigod a few days ago have the power to defeat the strong of the true God.


    "Well, for me, are you excited?" and just then, the coquettish voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    The voice, of course, came from the woman secretly.


    She seemed to know that Shi Feng was feeling her means.


    Shi Feng did not return to the woman, his eyes, and then stared at the lower battle platform.


    "Boom!" suddenly, an extremely violent noise roared up on the battle platform. I saw the huge silver sword shadow suddenly burst out at the moment, and the silver light shot indiscriminately. The picture suddenly became extremely dazzling and beautiful.


    In the frantic silver light, people gradually saw the young figure, looming in the silver light.


    It is the genius of the Ying family who holds a long gun and is proud of the battle platform, Ying Yi!


    Unexpectedly, under the strong sword power just now, he was still standing on the platform, his face was still cold.


    But even so, Ying Yi''s appearance at the moment is already a little embarrassed. His snow robe has become extremely ragged and his long hair is very messy.


    "What''s the situation of Ying Yi at the moment?"


    This is what countless people think at the moment.


    "Ah!" and just then, Ying Yi''s face suddenly became very fierce, like an extremely crazy fierce beast, roaring angrily.


    With Ying Yi''s roar, the "snow fire" in Ying Yi''s hand trembled violently, as if a sleeping peerless beast suddenly woke up at the moment.


    Ying Yi''s whole body is burning again. This time, the snow flame is more fierce than just now.


    As if the fire of anger would burn everything in the world.


    "Ying Yi, this is really angry!" someone looked at a scene on the battlefield and said involuntarily.


    "Hmm! Just now, Ying Yi really underestimated the enemy, so he suffered a big loss. This time, Ying Yi already knows the strength of his opponent. This time, he should be serious about Ying Yi."


    "This battle is really getting more and more wonderful!"


    "I''m looking forward to the real win-win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of sound came from the stands again and again.


    But at this moment, "Er!"


    People suddenly heard an unusually convex and concave groan of pain.


    This groan came from the mouth of Ying Yi, who was expected to be powerful.


    At this time, Ying Yi should launch the strongest attack after he roared, but how could he make such a sound?


    Then, Ying Yi''s figure standing proudly on the stage suddenly shocked at the moment, and a touch of abnormal pain appeared on lengyi''s face.


    "Vomit!" then he saw a mouthful of bright red blood vomit from Ying Yi''s mouth, and a flower of blood suddenly appeared on the battle platform under his feet.


    "This... This what? This Ying Yi... Just pretended to force?"


    "Ying Yi... I thought he was going crazy, but..."


    "Sister, what the hell are you doing? Is this really the former genius of the Ying family?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" at the top of the Jian family''s stand, Shi Feng also laughed and said, "it seems that I really don''t need to go down."


    At this time, under the eyes of the public, people saw that Ying Yi''s body on the battle platform had become more and more unstable, as if to fall down, and the fierce burning snow flame was beginning to dissipate.


    Then, I saw the embarrassed figure with broken clothes and unstable body, and leaned back.


    With a bang, he fell heavily on the battle platform, which excited the dust flying!


    At this time, people can finally be sure that the win was really just pretending to be powerful.


    It seems that just now, under the extremely strong sword power of the sword instrument, he has been seriously injured and lost all his combat power.


    "The sword family wins!" at this time, the old cold announcement sounded from the sky.

 Chapter 2085

    Just after Ying Yan, the elder of the Ying family, announced the war, the snake shaped silver magic sword immediately appeared above Ying Yi, and then stabbed him suddenly.


    "You!" in the sky, Ying Yan''s old face suddenly showed a fierce light and drank at the bottom.


    However, the war of martial arts and Taoism had established rules for many years, that is, he, the referee, should not intervene.


    Otherwise, it will cause public anger.


    "Ah, Ying Yi!" at this moment, even Ying Teng, the leader of the Ying family, couldn''t help but roar with grief.


    In the roar of grief, Ying Teng roared at the lower battle platform: "evil beast! Dare you! If you dare to kill Ying Yi, your next fate will be 100 times worse than him! No! It''s a thousand times! Ah!"


    Ying Teng, as the superior leader of the Ying family, threatened the younger generation of the sword family directly.


    However, Jianyi''s face was still full of lengyi, and she was indifferent to Ying Teng''s threat.


    The next moment, he saw that the divine sword directly pierced Ying Yi''s heart and penetrated his body. "Ah!" a loud roar of great pain sounded, and the next moment stopped abruptly!


    Ying Yi, a genius of the Ying family, stepped into the realm of true God. He was directly nailed to death on the battle platform by Jianyi and fell.


    "Ying Yi!"


    "Ying Yi!"


    "Ying Yi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching his genius killed like this, there were bursts of shouting in the Ying family stand.


    There are shock, grief and regret. Some people have privately discussed that if Ying Yi continues to grow in the future, he will surely become a peerless strong man.


    And he will naturally enjoy a respected position. He should be able to become an elder.


    But I didn''t think so. He was killed like this.


    The genius of the past has fallen, and that peerless figure will never be able to stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead! Now Ying Yi is really dead!"


    "I didn''t expect that Ying Yi, who thought he could shine in the war of martial arts and Taoism, would come to such an end."


    "Yes, Ying Yi, die De is a little hard."


    "He used to be able to challenge beyond his level! It is said that when he was a nine star demigod, he could defeat the strong of the true God and had the talent and combat power against the sky. But I didn''t expect that when he stepped into the true God, he was killed by a nine Star demigod. Things are changeable!"


    "So don''t look down on anyone in the future! A person who is not prominent in your eyes may be a sharp blade that slaughters you. The real battle between martial arts and life can determine a person''s life and death."


    In a grandstand, an old man took advantage of the fact that Ying Yi of the Ying family was easy to be killed and taught the younger generation sitting next to him.


    Ying Yi of the Ying family has unparalleled talent. Most people believe that Ying Yi died because he despised his opponent.


    One looked like a lamb, but suddenly showed his fierce fangs and became a tiger.


    ¡­¡­


    The mood of the Ying family is a little unstable, while the sword family is very excited.


    In the first war, there were two wars of martial arts and Taoism. On the surface, it was the genius of the Ying family. However, I didn''t expect that the two geniuses of the Ying family were killed by the genius of their own family. One of them was still the peerless genius of the Ying family, Ying Yi.


    "Hahaha, good, great!"


    "I admit that I underestimated Jianyi before. I was short-sighted and didn''t know he was a real dragon!" a collateral son who said that Jianyi wanted to die said with some shame.


    "Jianyi, it''s a long face for our swordsmen!" a young man clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    "Hmm!" many young swordsmen beside them nodded firmly.


    At this moment, people looked at the young figure, which was completely different.


    The sword instrument at this moment was like a peerless sword God in their eyes.


    There were also several collateral teenagers who secretly clenched their fists and said to themselves that they would become people like Jianyi in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Sword family boy, you will die! You! You will die, you will die miserably, ah!" Ying Teng, the master of the Ying family, looked at the battle platform below, and his face had become extremely distorted.


    For Ying Teng, the Ying family not only lost two games, but also died two family talents. At this moment, the sword family beat itself in the face of the Ying family and its owner in the face of so many people.


    Many people know that Ying Teng wanted to avenge his dead son Ying Kai through this martial arts war, but he didn''t expect that the revenge didn''t succeed, but he lost the lives of two geniuses.


    "Ah!" Ying Yi became more and more crazy and became more and more manic. He clenched his hands and pinched his palms with his fingers.


    "Die! Die! Die! I want all the beasts of the sword family to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Jianyi killed Ying Yi, the silver sword that penetrated Ying Yi''s body was pulled out of the body, shining silver, and instantly returned to Jianyi.


    At the same time, Ying Yi''s body was seen floating from the ground and rising to the sky.


    At this moment, "sword family vs. Ying family, the third war, start!" Ying Yan''s cold old voice echoed again.


    Then Ying Yan''s body fluttered down and grabbed Ying Yi''s body in his hand.


    Ying Yi has been terrified by the sword power of Jianyi, but after all, he died for the Ying family. He has to take his body back for burial. Naturally, he has to take back the magic gun "xuehuo", which is still held by the body.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ying Yan''s announcement, people saw that the swordsman genius who killed Ying Yi did not leave the battle platform. He stood proudly on the battle platform as if he did not move. In his hand, he had grasped the silver magic sword again.


    People already know that this swordsman genius is ready to continue to fight the next winner''s family.


    "Ying Yi is dead. Who is the winner?"


    "Is there really a real God genius in the Ying family under the age of 20? Can the fighting power of that genius really surpass Ying Yi?"


    At this time, people began to talk about it one after another.


    "By the way, from just now to now, I don''t know the name of the swordsman genius who killed Ying Yi. Is he Jianfeng, the one who killed Ying Teng''s son?"


    "Not him."


    "I have heard that his name is Jianyi, just a collateral child of the sword family."


    "A collateral of the sword family? This is a collateral counter attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the name of Jianyi spread in various stands. It is estimated that from today on, people in the small world will know that Jianjia has produced another peerless genius called Jianyi.


    At this time, the sword in Jianyi''s hand pointed to the Ying family stand. This action was full of provocation.


    Then, people only heard the sword instrument cold cry: "the third livestock of the Ying family, come up and die!"

 Chapter 2086

    "The third livestock of the Ying family, come up and die!"


    The sword instrument was arrogant, arrogant and full of provocative voices.


    "This... This is too arrogant!"


    "Yes, he was able to kill Ying Yi just now. It was because Ying Yi despised him that he had an opportunity to take advantage of him, but he didn''t expect that it would become his arrogant capital!"


    "Yes, indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure his name is Jianyi? I heard that there is an evil spirit named Jianfeng in the sword family. He is extremely arrogant and arrogant. Are you sure it''s not him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You will die!" suddenly, a very cold voice echoed on the Ying family stand.


    This voice is a woman''s voice.


    Then people saw another snow figure rising from the Ying family stand and falling down on the battle platform in the center.


    This is a woman in snow colored clothes. Her face is like snow. Her facial features are very exquisite, but it feels very cold.


    Stay away from strangers!


    It seems that people close to her will be frozen by her cold, as if the air around her has been frozen.


    "Who is this woman? This is from the Ying family?"


    "I''ve never seen or heard of such a woman."


    "But this woman makes me feel so cold!"


    "Her realm, indeed, has entered the realm of true God! The Ying family, indeed, has a genius in the realm of true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes stared at the snow like falling snow. When countless people talked about her, they also sighed, "it''s really beautiful"!


    Above the Jianjia stand, Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the white shadow, and everything on his face was naturally watched by Jianran.


    Jianran narrowed her eyes on her white, cold face, and asked Shi Feng, "is it beautiful?"


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "OK!"


    "Not only is it OK?" Jianran asked.


    "This woman doesn''t give me a simple feeling." Shi Feng replied, followed by another way: "she may be really better than Yingyi."


    "Oh, really?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran''s face gradually became serious, and then she stared at the snow shadow with her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the attention of all the people, the floating and falling shadow fell into the battle platform and fell not far from the sword instrument to confront it.


    "The woman of the Ying family!" at this time, Jianyi said these five words, and his mouth slowly opened, revealing a strange smile.


    At this time, the woman of the Ying family spoke coldly and said, "you will die miserably!"


    When she said this, she saw the snow colored bracelet on her right hand suddenly become larger, emitting a peerless cold breath, which was tightly pulled in her hand.


    This bracelet is also a real artifact of war. It is a real artifact of war with ice and snow attributes!


    Immediately after, she saw her bracelet dancing. The battle platform suddenly appeared all over the sky with ice and snow, becoming snow-white.


    Among the dancing ice and snow, a huge snow fist was seen, and the virtual shadow was faintly visible. Then it smashed down towards the battle platform below, carrying the power of peerless destruction.


    Seeing the snow fist, even on Jianyi''s face, he showed an extremely dignified face. He already knew that the woman in front of him was not simple.


    But then, his face regained its extraordinary fortitude and a cold drink: "although the power is strong, I will break it with the sword in my hand!"


    The huge virtual shadow of snow fist came in an instant, and at the same time, the silver divine sword trembled violently in the sword instrument''s hand, shining with incomparably bright silver light again.


    Then, Jianyi stabbed the sky and stabbed the huge snow fist.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion, and the whole battle platform was violently shaken by the collision of peerless force again.


    "Er!" and just now, under the sound of explosion, people still heard a dull hum.


    I saw a hard, painful and unwilling face on Jianyi''s extremely firm face.


    Although the sword in Jianyi''s hand was still resisting the snow fist, his whole person was shaking constantly, especially the hand holding the sword.


    The woman of the Ying family didn''t move again after she waved the snow ring in her hand just now. At this time, she saw her right hand move again, threw the God ring out of her hand and attacked the sword instrument.


    At the moment, the sword instrument is still struggling to resist the roaring snow fist, and the flying snow color God ring, he has felt the power stronger than the snow fist, which makes him extremely palpitating.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sword family stand, there were bursts of startled shouts. Under such a situation, sword instrument, this is bound to die.


    "It seems that he is dead." even Shi Feng said at this time.


    He couldn''t think of any other way to survive the sword instrument.


    However, at the moment, all the eyes of the sword family have gathered in zhantaizhong. No one found that the woman in red grinned and immediately concluded a very evil handprint in her right hand, put it in front of her mouth, and then whispered secretly.


    It seems that he is reciting a raw, ancient and tongue twister mantra.


    Under the attention of all the people, just when they thought that Jianyi would die, when they saw that the snow God ring was about to suddenly hit Jianyi''s replacement, they saw the figure of Jianyi suddenly disappear.


    The disappearing ground is abnormally convex and concave, abnormally strange.


    A burst of "bang" burst, and the huge virtual shadow of snow fist smashed on the battle platform. The snow color God ring burst into the virtual shadow of snow fist, but the two peerless attacks blew into the air.


    The sword instrument of the sword family did disappear inexplicably, like a ghost.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Where''s the sword instrument?"


    "Have you been shocked into slag by the woman of the Ying family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startling voices continued to ring out in the stands.


    Even some of the real God''s double heaven strong men present didn''t see through where the sword instrument went and what happened.


    "Look, Jianyi, it''s Jianjia Jianyi!" at this time, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    Then someone shouted, "this Jianyi is not dead. He went back to the Jianjia stand! Just now, Jianyi ran away!"


    "Jianyi escaped!"


    "It seems that this sword instrument has cultivated a very powerful escape method!"


    ¡­¡­


    Later, more and more people noticed that the young figure on the stage just now was suspended on the sword family stand.


    Although it was still snowing all over the platform, the snow fist shadow had disappeared, and the snow God ring also returned to the woman in snow.


    At this time, she also looked at the figure of the suspended sword family stand. Her snow-white face immediately became colder.


    "Death!" and at this time, she only heard another cold drink, and the God ring in her hand flew out towards the sword instrument on the stand.

 Chapter 2087

    The snow God circle, carrying the unparalleled power of ice and snow, flew to the sword instrument on the grandstand.


    After a while, Jianyi felt the great threat again. Before the divine circle arrived, he felt that his body was going to be frozen by the cold ice. Even his body felt stiff.


    "Is this the real power of the Ying family woman?" at this moment, feeling the power of the divine circle, countless people had such an idea in their minds.


    Few people think that the sword instrument at the moment is on the stand of the sword family.


    "Bitch, how brave!" and at this moment, a cold and dignified cry echoed on the stand of the sword family.


    At the same time, a gray ancient sword suddenly appeared in front of the sword instrument, sweeping the peerless sword power, and then cut down wildly towards the flying snow God circle.


    As soon as the gray ancient sword came out, there were bursts of startled shouts from all the stands: "Luohuang divine sword! Luohuang divine sword of the sword family!"


    "Luohuang divine sword! True God double heaven war sword!"


    "It is said that this Luohuang divine sword has been held by the great elder of the sword family since ancient times. Unexpectedly, Jianshan, the current great elder of the sword family, shot it in person and sent out Luohuang divine sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, they heard a loud and crisp bang. Luo Huang''s divine sword suddenly struck on the snow God circle. At this moment, they only felt that the sky shook and the earth reversed.


    "Er!" a cry of pain sounded. When the people saw the woman of the Ying family, her body trembled suddenly, and then her body kept flying back, flying very fast.


    "Jianshan!" and just then, a solemn and angry shout sounded.


    The body shape of the elder of the Ying family immediately flashed behind the snow clad woman of the Ying family, and his right hand leaned out and pressed on her back. The crazy and falling body stabilized his body shape.


    At this moment, I saw that Lengyan''s face was pale and bloodless.


    The power of Zhenshen''s two heavenly War soldiers was really terrible, but the collision of the two weapons shocked her so much.


    At this moment, Ying Yan, the eldest elder of the Ying family, became very ugly. He was full of anger and roared angrily at the sword family stand:


    "Jianshan, you old fourth husband, after living so old, you bully the young so much. You even participate in the battle between the younger generations. You Jianshan, the more you live, the more you go back!"


    "Hum!" while Ying Yan''s roar was still reverberating, another angry hum sounded on the sword family stand.


    At this moment, Jianshan appeared in front of Jianyi, protecting the new peerless genius of the swordsman behind him.


    Then Jianshan opened his mouth in a cold voice and said to Ying Yan:


    "All the children of our sword family have fled back here with their own skills and have escaped from the place of competition. However, the bitch of your Ying family still kills him so ruthlessly and despises our sword family. Do you really think all of our sword family are dead?"


    According to the battle of martial arts and Taoism, Jianyi fled back to the swordsman''s stand. The other party really can''t attack him anymore.


    The sword family woman broke the rules!


    Then, Jianshan shouted angrily: "Ying Yan, as the referee of the martial arts and Taoism war, don''t you even know this? When you were the referee, did you cut all the dogs?"


    Jianshan''s words immediately made Ying Yan''s old face blush and said, "Jianshan, you! You!"


    Ying Yan spits out these words fiercely, wants to say something, and then swallows what he wants to say later.


    Speaking of it, it was indeed the woman of their Ying family who made a mistake first.


    The sword family boy fled back to the sword family stand. She really couldn''t attack him again. That blow even killed him.


    With a move on his right hand, the snow circle that was cut off by Luo Huang''s divine sword flew into Ying Yan''s hand in an instant.


    Then Ying Yan handed the God circle back to the woman and said, "go back to the battle platform."


    The woman in snow stretched out her hand to take over the circle. Leng Yan''s face nodded to Ying Yan. Then, she looked at the Jianjia stand again and drank coldly:


    "Sword family, I''d better be a shrinking turtle for the rest, otherwise I will die miserably!"


    When she finished this sentence, her body fell into the battle platform below.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the people of the sword family were full of unhappiness.


    Even Jianran said angrily, "this woman is too arrogant!"


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "well, it''s arrogant."


    At this time, Jianran suddenly remembered something. She stared at Shi Feng''s young Lengjun''s face and said, "next, it''s your turn to play. You, be careful."


    Speaking of the last sentence, Jian Ran''s voice was a little light and full of worry.


    After all, this woman is too strong.


    "Don''t worry." Shi Feng said carelessly.


    In a moment, the Old Ying Yan''s loud cry rang out again: "the Ying family and the swordsman, the fourth war, start!"


    "I''m leaving!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, come on!" Jianran whispered again.


    The next moment, he saw Shi Feng''s body flying from the grandstand. He also began to fall towards the battle platform below.


    "This demon! Finally out!"


    "Well, it depends on this demon!"


    "Jianfeng, kill that woman! Let them see who is the most arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of Shi Feng, the sword family spoke again, and a young man of the sword family even shouted to Shi Feng.


    Many elder swordsmen look dignified.


    For the swordsmen, this battle is a crucial one.


    If Shi Feng wins, the battle with the Ying family will end with the winner.


    And if the demon is defeated, the next sword dye is definitely not the opponent of the woman of the Ying family.


    Therefore, this battle can be described as the ultimate battle with the Ying family.


    "He! Is this the legendary immortal demon Jianfeng? The man who killed Ying Teng''s third son?"


    "I''ve finally seen this peerless demon! It''s said that there is nothing in this world that this demon dare not do!"


    "I don''t know if this evil spirit is as divine as it is rumored."


    "Will he be the opponent of this sword family woman? We can see the horror of this woman!"


    "I''m still looking forward to this war."


    "Well, me too! The two ancient forces have finally fought this ultimate war."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng appeared, tens of thousands of eyes gathered, and bursts of discussion continued to ring out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng fell, he looked down at the woman below, but the woman raised her head, her face as cold as ice and snow.


    Shi Feng can feel that this woman has revealed an unusually cold and strong killing intention to herself, as if she had a deep hatred with her.


    With a "pa" sound, Shi Feng fell on the martial arts platform and in front of the woman in snow.

 Chapter 2088

    "I thought you didn''t dare to come down!" the woman of the Ying family said coldly, looking at Shi Feng.


    "Why don''t I dare to come down?" but Shi Feng opened his mouth with disdain and said again:


    "Don''t you think much of yourself? You think you can cross in front of the sword instrument, so you can cross in front of Ben Shao? What a fool!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Ying woman coldly spit out a "you", but then she smiled and said to Shi Feng, "very good!"


    When the woman of the Ying family said these two words, she loosened her right hand.


    In an instant, the circle of God whirled wildly and quickly, spinning from her side to her body.


    And her hands, at this moment, were made into a mysterious handprint, and then her hands became palms, shot forward suddenly, and clapped on the snow God circle in front of her.


    "Bang!" for a long time, only a very strange sound sounded on the snow God circle.


    Four snow colored lights burst out of the snow colored God circle, fell on the four sides of the battle platform in a flash, and then disappeared.


    Shi Feng has sensed that there are four invisible forces in the four directions of this battle platform.


    It seems that the woman was worried about running away like the sword instrument, so she sealed the battle platform.


    "All right!" after finishing this, the woman of the Ying family reached out and grabbed the rapidly rotating snow God circle back into her hand. Then she suddenly grinned at Shi Feng. Her smile was full of cold and self-confidence.


    Look at her as if she was going to die?


    "Hum!" Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "woman, let''s do it!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, the sword light flashed, and the only divine sword appeared in his hand.


    "Fight!" said Shi Feng.


    From the beginning to the present, his face has always been indifferent.


    Looking at the swordsman in front of me, the woman in snow knows that this man is much stronger than the man who ran away just now.


    But how can this be? With their own talent, any genius will be killed.


    "Death!" when the woman of the Ying family drank the word "death", she saw her right hand suddenly swing again, and the divine circle was thrown out by her again and attacked Shi Feng.


    "Heaven''s sword is out!" Shi Feng shouted low, gathered all the sword power on the divine sword, and then cut off the flying divine circle with a sword.


    It is one of the nine movements of the sword family''s Heavenly Sword that is used. The Heavenly Sword is destroyed.


    "Bang!" at this moment, the two real divine weapons fiercely hit each other, and the space above the battle platform suddenly fluctuated.


    The people saw that the legendary evil spirit of the sword family blocked the God circle with a sword.


    "This!" seeing that he had so easily blocked his blow, the woman in snow immediately changed her face and showed her surprised face.


    "Unexpectedly!" when she said these two words in surprise, she saw her hands move again, and the snow circle flew back to her in an instant.


    With her right hand stretched forward, the divine circle was immediately caught back in her hand. Then, the woman in snow flashed forward and quickly flashed to the stone maple.


    Where I passed, I immediately left snow shadows.


    Just for a moment, the woman in snow came to Shi Feng''s body. The sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved again and stabbed directly. This seemingly simple sword still used the Heaven Sword of Heaven Sword nine styles!


    "Eh!" but just when Shi Feng stabbed the sword, he found something and sent out a surprise.


    The snow shadows in front disappeared without a trace under the sword stabbed by Shi Feng. Not only the shadows disappeared, but also the woman in snow disappeared under Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Then, the sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved again, and it was "Heaven''s sword out", and a sword stabbed into the sky.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people saw a huge ice and snow statue in the sky of the swordsman genius.


    The statue is like a ferocious snow beast with a big mouth, as if it were roaring angrily.


    It was like a huge snow mountain, which was violently suppressed towards the stone maple.


    At the top of the "Snow Mountain", the woman in snow stands proudly on it. Her snow clothes are dancing, majestic and valiant. In this ice and snow world, she is like the goddess of ice and snow.


    She seems to be the master of this world.


    Then he saw the sword stabbed by Shi Feng and fought with the ice and snow statue.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face had changed greatly. When his sword touched the ice and snow monster, he knew how powerful the woman''s attack was.


    Then, people saw the sword of the demon of the sword family, which could not resist the "ice and snow monster", and saw the huge "ice and snow monster" continue to press down rapidly.


    "Boom", a burst of peerless roar!


    Not only the whole battle platform, but also the whole earth, shook violently at this time.


    Shake the sky again!


    At this moment, the most concern is naturally the battle platform and the battle.


    The evil spirit of the sword family has disappeared. On the battle platform, there are only the ice and snow statue standing on the battle platform and the woman in snow standing proudly on the ice and snow statue.


    "Sword Maple!" looking at the scene on the stage in the sword family stand, the face of the second miss of the sword family has changed suddenly.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless sword families showed incredible looks at this moment.


    The evil spirit in their hearts, the evil spirit who dared to challenge the master and the elder, and the peerless evil spirit who could block the master''s sword attack, were killed by the ice and snow statue?


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle is over?"


    "That''s what I''m looking forward to?"


    "The evil spirit that has been spreading all these days died like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices rang out again.


    "This woman of the Ying family is really abnormal!"


    "Boom!" and at this moment, when many people thought the battle was over, they suddenly heard a burst of thunder.


    And this burst came from the "ice monster".


    "How could it!" this time, the woman in the Ying family lowered her head and looked surprised on her icy face.


    She was very confident that the attack would kill the man enough.


    And that man was really bombarded by the ice and snow statue just now. Even if he didn''t die, he should be dying. But at the moment, the thunder came from below and the peerless momentum rushed out from the ice and snow statue at this moment.


    "Ah!" and followed, only to hear a roar of anger.


    With a bang, there was another peerless sound. I saw that the snow animal ice sculpture exploded at the moment, as if the snow mountain had collapsed.

 Chapter 2089

    The "Snow Mountain" collapsed and the broken snow was flying wildly. The martial arts platform suddenly became a chaotic flying snow world.


    The woman in snow lowered her head, and countless people stared at the battle platform under the flying snow.


    There, people saw a black figure looming among the flying broken snow.


    Long hair, fluttering wildly, holding a sword in his hand, raising his head, with a sneer on his face.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Under the bombardment of my power, how can you be safe? It''s impossible!"


    In the sky, the woman in snow roared at the bottom. The former "ice goddess" looked crazy at the moment.


    Her strongest strength can''t hurt the person below. He broke it just now, which really stimulates her mind.


    In fact, the falling force of the ice and snow monster just now is really strong. It is estimated that the general nine star demigod would have been blasted into slag under the force just now.


    But the stone Maple below is a demon with immortal devil body and strong flesh.


    After being bombarded by the power of ice and snow just now, in fact, Shi Feng''s abnormal body also suffered trauma, but with his abnormal body, his flesh recovered as before after a few breaths.


    Then, Shi Feng broke out the thunder war formula and broke the ice and snow monster of the Ying woman with peerless power.


    "Woman!" looking at the flying ice and snow, the Ying family woman floating in the air, Shi Feng shouted with a cold smile, followed by another way: "let you unleash the strongest power. Now, it''s Ben Shao''s turn!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, the figure standing proudly on the battle platform suddenly moved, constantly crossed through the flying broken snow, rushed to the sky and approached the Ying family woman rapidly.


    At this moment, looking at the black figure below, I felt the peerless momentum rising on him at the moment. The woman in snow couldn''t help trembling. At this moment, she was afraid!


    This is a fear from the bottom of my heart!


    "How could it! How could I raise this feeling? It''s just a nine star and half god! How could he have such momentum?"


    These thoughts came to mind. At this moment, the snow color God circle flew back to the hands of the woman in snow from the broken snow, and the woman in snow also moved wildly and rushed up.


    She''s avoiding that man!


    "The woman of the Ying family is at large?"


    "Yes! He is indeed at large! He is afraid of the evil spirit of the sword family?"


    "How strong! At the moment, the momentum of the evil spirit of the sword family is so strong!"


    "Yes, this sword Maple seems to suddenly awaken the power of seal? Has this sword Maple been hiding its strength before?"


    "I''m afraid so! Otherwise, how could there be a rumor that the evil spirit of the sword family blocked the sword Ze attack a few days ago!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the figure chasing and fleeing over the battlefield, bursts of startled shouts sounded again.


    "Jianfeng! That''s great!" Jianran, who was worried, now showed a smile.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! That''s great!" the swordsmen also laughed at the moment.


    "This woman, let her be so arrogant. What else did she say? Our sword family had better be a shrinking turtle, or they will die miserably. Now, let''s see who died!"


    "Jianfeng, kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    "Kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then he shouted and echoed on the sword family stand.


    On the other hand, the Ying family is dead and their faces have become extremely ugly.


    Especially the owner of the Ying family, Ying Teng!


    On that day, he came to sword city and forced the daughter of Jianyu to participate in the battle of martial arts and Taoism with Jianfeng. Unexpectedly, Jianran killed Jianai. At the moment, Jianfeng is chasing her.


    The woman in snow rushed to the sky at the moment, but Shi Feng, who showed the determination of thunder and war, was faster. In an instant, Shi Feng reached under the woman in snow, and then the sword in his hand moved again. A sword chopped up and chopped at the woman''s feet.


    At this moment, the sword used by Shi Feng is still the sword of the sword family!


    "Not good!" the woman in snow shouted again, and then the divine circle in her hand flew down again and met the sword cut by Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" the two artifacts collided again, and the space surged again. But then, I saw that the snow God circle was blown out under the sword of Shi Feng.


    The sword in Shi Feng''s hand continued to cut at the woman''s feet.


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful scream. The woman''s feet were cut off by the sword in Shi Feng''s hand. Two snow colored high boots were broken, and her white feet shed bright red blood.


    "What beautiful feet!" Shi Feng said with a smile, looking at the scene above.


    When he said these words, he saw the sword in his hand cut again. A half moon sword Qi cut out of the sword and cut it to the woman who was still flying away.


    This sword, Shi Feng used the sky sword of the sword family''s nine swords to cut!


    After Shi Feng cut out the sword, the peerless momentum on him dissipated, and the peerless Power Promoted by the thunder god of war disappeared.


    However, the half moon sword Qi cut by Tianjian has greatly changed the face of the Ying family woman.


    At that moment, in full view of the public, people saw the half moon sword Qi, which suddenly crossed over the Ying family woman.


    The snow colored body gradually appeared a sword mark from bottom to top, like a straight black line.


    The snow-white startled peerless face was also divided in two by the straight black line.


    However, consciousness has not disappeared from her brain divided into two. Once scenes flash in her mind.


    "Your name is Ying Xue!"


    "Xueer, you should remember that your father is the owner of the Ying family, Ying Teng!"


    "Xueer, your father doesn''t want us. As the leader of the Ying family, he has his difficulties. Xueer, please trust your mother. Your father will come to pick you up one day. Xueer, please trust your mother!"


    "Xueer, you must become stronger. Only when you become stronger can you better help your father when we return to your father in the future."


    "Xueer, I''m afraid my mother is... No way! Go find your father. Go find him. My mother believes that your father will take good care of you for my mother


    Xueer, when you see your father, you must tell him, mother, miss him very much. Over the years, mother has always missed him, and mother has been waiting for him, but mother can''t wait for him, mother, really love her! "


    "Mother!" turned into two sections, and the mouths on the two half faces opened at the same time. They shouted these two words at the top of their voice towards the sky.


    Then, the snow body was completely separated on both sides, and the darkness swallowed up her consciousness in an instant.

 Chapter 2090

    Her name is Ying Xue. She has been with her mother since childhood.


    It was her mother who taught her ice and snow martial arts.


    Her mother always told her that she was Ying Xue. She was the Ying family, one of the five strongest forces in the small world. Her father was the superior owner of the Ying family, Ying Teng.


    When she was very young, she had a wish to live with her father like other children.


    I want to see what my father looks like with my own eyes. I want my father to go to heaven and earth behind his back.


    My mother told herself that my father always loved me and cared about me and her. One day, my father will come to me and my mother.


    But until her mother died, her father didn''t appear, but before her mother died, she asked herself to go to Ying''s house to find her father.


    Later, Ying Xue did as her mother said and went to Ying''s house.


    At that time, when she was getting closer and closer to the legendary winner, she was so excited and eager.


    In her mind, she imagined many different pictures when she met her father.


    I''ve imagined what the legendary Ying family will be like.


    However, when she came to Ying''s house, when he saw his father Ying Teng, he was a little disappointed.


    Everything is too simple and beautiful.


    When he told his father Ying Teng''s mother''s name, he was a little plain. He didn''t love her as his mother said.


    Hearing the news of his mother''s death, he still seemed indifferent.


    However, he took himself in and let himself stay at the Ying family in the future.


    The Ying family was not as beautiful as she had thought. There, she felt a little lonely. Although many people smiled at her, she felt that their laughter was not from her heart.


    Even when her father Ying Teng smiled at her, he gave her that feeling.


    Later, her father Ying Teng asked her to participate in the battle of martial arts and Taoism, and she agreed.


    But unexpectedly, this martial arts battlefield has become her falling place!


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Xue died. The bright red blood spilled from the two delicate bodies and spilled to the stone Maple below.


    This time, Shi Feng began to devour the power and blood of death, as well as the soul. Now, Shi Feng is ready to attack the realm of true God.


    However, part of the power of death and blood are still left in his blood stone tablet for use when thunder war god formula breaks out.


    The blood of the two delicate bodies was swallowed up by the stone maple in an instant. A beauty turned into two shriveled bodies and fell from the battle platform on the lower side.


    It looks shocking!


    "Ying Xue!" on the stand of the Ying family, at this moment, Ying Teng spit out these two words ruthlessly.


    After that, he saw Ying Teng''s eyes staring very big, and then he said, "I''ve lost, my Ying family, I''ve lost! Ah!"


    "Jianyu! Jianran! Jianfeng! Ah, I''m against you!"


    "Jian Feng, the evil villain of the sword family! Wait for me. Our business is not over yet! One day, I will make you suffer the most painful punishment in the world! I will make you regret it!"


    "That bitch! Ah! That bitch was so frustrated that she gave birth to a little bitch. She was so frustrated! She thought she could give me a face in this martial arts and Taoism war. As a result... She died like this. It''s embarrassing!"


    "Hateful! Hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The first battle, the swordsman wins!" the old cold voice resounded through the world again.


    Announcing just six words, Ying Yan''s old face is extremely ugly.


    The three great geniuses of the Ying family died in this war.


    Especially in this war of martial arts and Taoism, I won a complete defeat!


    As the elder of the Ying family, Ying Yan naturally understands what it means for them to lose the war.


    "Hahaha, good! Great! Our swordsman has won! Our swordsman has won!"


    "Ha ha, that woman was also killed by our sword family! Sword maple, good! She is worthy of being the first evil spirit of our sword family!"


    "On that day, the Ying family came to our sword city so strongly. On that day, Ying Teng must ask us to join the war. Hahaha, he must regret it at the moment!"


    "Sword Maple enters the war. He wins the family and is doomed to defeat!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Who''s the sword Maple? With the sword maple, maybe this time in the war of martial arts and Taoism, our sword family can really win the first and dominate the small world for ten years!"


    "Sword Maple! Sword Maple! Sword Maple!"


    "Sword Maple! Sword Maple! Sword Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, people began to shout the name of Jianfeng on the Jianjia stand. Then, more and more people shouted the name of Jianfeng.


    Shi Feng has become a hero of the sword family!


    "Great!" at this moment, even Jianran clenched her fist excitedly.


    She was naturally happy when he won.


    The reason why he took part in the battle of martial arts and Taoism was that she recommended him to her father.


    It can be imagined that without his sword maple, the situation of the sword family would be unimaginable.


    It is estimated that the winner''s stand over there is excited and cheering at this moment.


    "Well, good!" even the master of the sword family, Jian Yu, nodded with satisfaction.


    The faces of the elders of the sword family also showed a satisfied smile.


    This time, I really have great hope to become the first in the war of martial arts and Taoism.


    "Sword Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Jian family''s stand shouted the name, while someone whispered the name in several other stands.


    Such a monster naturally attracted the attention of the ancient forces of the other three parties.


    In the next martial arts and Taoism war, the winning party will meet the sword family and the evil sword maple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle platform, when Shi Feng''s body floated in the direction of the sword family, he suddenly stopped in the void and was blocked by an invisible force.


    Ying Xue is dead, but the border she laid before her death is still around the battle platform.


    Although this barrier has no attack power, it is very tough.


    Shi Feng shook his right fist fiercely, and a fist flew wildly into the void in front of him.


    "Boom!" a burst of explosion roared. Shi Feng''s fist hit the invisible force, and the space shook violently again, but the invisible force did not show half a crack.


    Then, Shi Feng''s fist continued to bombard and hit the invisible force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" there was another violent explosion, and the void continued to roar.


    The border was set by the woman to prevent Shi Feng from escaping, and while blocking Shi Feng, she also blocked herself.


    Otherwise, when she was chased by Shi Feng at that time, she would not rise into the sky, but ran to the Ying family stand.


    Perhaps when she set up this boundary, she didn''t think she would run.


    She is extremely confident in her own combat power!


    But I don''t know. There are days outside and people outside.


    With the violent explosion of Shi Feng''s fist after fist, cracks like spider webs appeared in the void in front of him.

 Chapter 2091

    "Boom!"


    In the last burst of burst, Shi Feng blew the border that storm Ying Xue had laid. Just as he was ready to return to the sword family stand, he heard an old voice shout: "stop!"


    "Hmm?" hearing the voice, Shi Feng frowned suddenly, then looked up and looked up.


    The person who made the sound just now is Ying Yan, the elder of the Ying family.


    "Hmm? What is Ying Yan doing?"


    "Is it because the sword Maple killed the woman of his sword family, the elder of the Ying family, ready to trouble him?"


    "That''s impossible! If the elder of the Ying family does that, he will bully the small with the big, which is not in line with the rules. What''s more, he is also the judge of the martial arts and Taoism war. If so, I''m afraid it will cause public anger!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ying Yan, what are you going to do!" at this time, only a hearty cry came from the Jianjia stand.


    The one who shouted was Jian Yuan, the two elders of the sword family.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at Ying Yan coldly, said coldly, "old man, what do you want to do!"


    Ying Yan ignored the voices from all directions. He only stared at Shi Feng on the stage and said, "hand over the divine snow, heaven and earth, and then leave!"


    "What God snow heaven and earth?" Shi Feng frowned and couldn''t understand what Ying Yan was talking about.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ying Yan gave a cold hum and said, "come here with me and pretend to be deaf and dumb!


    Ying Xue has just been killed by you. Give me her real artifact, Shenxue Qiankun! "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng understood. He wanted to hand over the woman''s snow circle, but he never took her circle!


    "Ben Shao never took your circle!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    The snow God circle was cut off by Shi Feng''s sword at that time. After that, Shi Feng directly began to kill the woman.


    About the snow circle, he didn''t go to see it, let alone take it.


    Today, although he wants to collect 100 real divine weapons and cultivate 100 sword Divine killing formula, he knows that he can''t take away the things on the martial arts battlefield.


    The other party won''t allow himself to take it at all.


    "You didn''t take it?" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the elder Ying Yan''s old face sneered even more. Then he said:


    "Just now, the four sides of the battle platform have been enchanted by Ying Xuebu. At that time, there were only three of us in the enchantment. If you didn''t take it, couldn''t I take it?"


    At last, Ying Yan gave a cold drink.


    "You said you took it, so why do you come to Ben Shao? Hold it when you''re full?" said Shi Feng with disdain.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and looking at the disdain on his face, Ying Yan''s voice and face immediately became colder, and then shouted coldly:


    "Steal my winning artifact. Up to now, you little beast is still so stubborn! Damn it!"


    Speaking of this, Ying Yan started directly, slapped down and covered the stone Maple below.


    If you don''t agree, do it!


    And everyone felt that Ying Yan''s palm was already with peerless power!


    Ying Yan, as the elder of the Ying family and a super strong man at the level of true God, even attacked a younger generation of the sword family, and he was also a nine star and half god of the sword family.


    "This palm is one of the unique skills of the Ying family, Shenyan!"


    "Yes! Shenyan! Ying Yan, you really want to kill this demon!"


    "I see. What artifact is just an excuse for the elder Ying family. He mainly wants to take advantage of the artifact to kill the sword Maple!"


    "Hmm! Who knows where the artifact went, and who knows whether it was secretly taken back by Ying Yan."


    "At that time, I saw that the snow God circle was hit by the sword maple, and then suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where it went."


    "In my opinion, the elder of the Ying family took it back and slandered the sword maple to kill it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ying Yan! Dare you!" in the stand of the sword family, there was a burst of angry roar. I saw that the second elder of the sword family, Jianyuan, had gone out and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    "Can this evil spirit stop this attack?" and many people in the sword family stand looked at the other side like watching a good play.


    Including uncle Jianze, Erye Jianyin, and elder Jianshan.


    "Sword Maple!" Jianran shouted at this moment.


    "He!" on Jian Wan''s pretty face, a surprised look suddenly appeared at this time.


    "Hmm?" Jian Tong frowned fiercely at the moment, and then heard from Shi Feng: "if you need my help, I can help you avoid this blow."


    In an instant, the seductive voice of Jiantong echoed in Shi Feng''s ears. At this critical moment, the seductive voice was still full of seduction.


    "No!" Shi Feng immediately replied to the woman.


    Under the attention of the public, Ying Yan''s palm "Shenyan" blew out, and the world became hot. Although he didn''t see the flame, Shi Feng felt like he was in the stove.


    However, he could feel that the real power of the flame had not yet arrived, and the invisible flame was burning fiercely from the sky and was coming.


    That invisible flame is the real power of Ying Yan to launch "Shenyan".


    "Not good!" the second elder sword edge, who rushed towards Shi Feng, shouted in secret.


    Although the speed of sword edge flying is very fast, it is still a little far away. Ying Yan''s attack is about to attack the sword maple.


    "Well done, Ying Yan!" Ying Teng, the owner of the family, showed a bloodthirsty sneer when he saw that the invisible hot power was about to sweep over the sword family boy.


    He really hates this boy!


    "Boom!" and just then, they heard a burst of explosion like a peerless thunder, roaring from the sword family Jianfeng.


    The next moment, I saw that the momentum of the whole person of Jianfeng had changed like heaven and earth again.


    "Old man, Ben Shao didn''t take the dog pen you said. You must take the dog pen yourself, but you have to take this to kill Ben Shao! Give Ben Shao and die!"


    While saying these words, I saw 11 real divine weapons suddenly appear in front of Shi Feng.


    "Real magic weapons! God, so many real magic weapons!"


    "How could he have such a real divine weapon? Eleven, eleven for one person!"


    "This... This is the boy. Where did you dig the ancient god''s tomb?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone has so many artifacts! Even the five ancient forces, that''s all!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s 11 real divine weapons came out, there were bursts of startled shouts. Even the swordsmen were extremely shocked, not to mention others.


    They have never seen any of the eleven real divine weapons except the divine sword that Jianran once held.


    There are ten artifacts that don''t belong to the sword family at all.

 Chapter 2092

    Eleven artifacts appeared, and bursts of startled voices rang out.


    When the artifact appeared, Shi Feng urged it with all his strength and flew up to meet the "Shenyan" power launched by Ying Yan.


    Seeing the coming peerless and hot power, it collapsed under the power of 11 real divine weapons in an instant, and the 11 real divine weapons continued to bombard, roaring into the air and towards the Ying Yan.


    "It seems that I don''t need to do it?" the two elders'' sword edge, who had rushed here, stopped in the air and suddenly became a bystander.


    As a true God, he felt a sense of danger under the power of Shi Feng''s 11 true God weapons: "this boy!"


    No wonder this boy dares to challenge me with the elder.


    "This boy!" at this moment, not only did Jianyuan shout these three words, but several super strong people whispered these three words in the stands everywhere.


    "Not good!" and in the stands of the Ying family, the Ying family immediately worried about the safety of the elder Ying Yan.


    Ying Yan, the eldest elder of the Ying family, is not like Jianshan, the eldest elder of the sword family, who holds the double heavenly artifact of true God.


    At this moment, Ying Yan''s eyes widened on Ying Yan''s old face in the face of the eleven artifact bombarded by the peerless force, and suddenly showed an extremely surprised look.


    A flaming sword appeared in Ying Yan''s hand, and then it was chopped down at the eleven real divine weapons.


    In the void, the flames were burning in an instant, and a sea of fire appeared.


    "That''s it!" Jian Yu, the master of the Jian family, who has not moved since just now, suddenly appeared a look of surprise. Even he gave a burst of exclamation.


    "What''s the matter, father?" Jianyu''s surprised voice appeared at the same time as the sea of fire cut by Ying Yan. Upon hearing his surprised voice, Jianran''s heart immediately showed a bad feeling and quickly asked Jianyu.


    Not only Jianran, but also Jianji, sat in jianlai and Jianye on the right of Jianyu. When they heard the voice of Jianyu, they all looked at him,


    Jianyu didn''t open his mouth to answer Jianran''s words, but opened his mouth and asked her, "Ran''er, you taught him the killing formula of 100 sword gods!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Jianyu''s words, Jianran nodded to him and answered softly.


    She admitted that she had passed on the divine formula to him. Otherwise, did she tell her father that he forcibly robbed it from her own hands?


    "Hmm?" but just then, Jianran''s face suddenly changed. Not only Jianran, but also jianlai, Jianye and Jianji''s faces changed at this moment.


    They have realized something from the words of Jianyu.


    "Father, do you mean that what Jianfeng is using at the moment is a hundred sword God killing formula? How can this be!" the second childe Jianye made an incredible voice.


    They naturally know the killing formula of the hundred sword God, and urge the hundred sword to turn the sword to kill the enemy.


    Their great grandfather once calculated according to the divine formula. Without a hundred divine swords, a hundred real divine weapons should also be replaced.


    The calculation is just a calculation. Their swordsmen don''t have a hundred artifact to implement, because this hundred sword God killing formula must be practiced with a hundred artifact.


    So when Shi Feng took away the hundred sword God killing formula, Jianran told him that this was a peerless combat skill that could not be cultivated!


    But at the moment, my father had something to say, alluding to the evil spirit. At the moment, the attack launched with ten real divine weapons used a hundred sword God killing formula?


    The hundred sword God killing formula was accidentally obtained by their great grandfather from an ancient tomb, but no one in the sword family can practice it for hundreds of years! Even if you gather all the real weapons of the sword family, you can''t!


    "That''s right! It''s really the killing formula of the hundred sword God!" at this time, the sword Royal opened his mouth firmly and answered Jianye''s words.


    He also tried to cultivate the hundred sword God killing formula in those years. Although he failed to cultivate it successfully, he can be sure that the sword meaning rising on the eleven real divine weapons is indeed the hundred sword God killing formula.


    Then, just listen to Jianyu say: "I don''t know how this boy did it!"


    "Hundred sword God kill formula!"


    "Hundred sword God kill formula!"


    "Hundred sword God kill formula!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not only the sword Royal, but also several other people of the sword family felt something from the eleven real divine weapons. Their faces changed greatly and screamed.


    "This demon! This is really a peerless demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    There''s nothing wrong. Shi Feng''s attack with the eleven true divine weapons at the moment is really the hundred sword God killing formula he understood with his talent against the sky!


    There are not a hundred tools in that magic formula. Although he failed to completely control the subtlety of the magic formula, although he only controlled a little, the power launched at the moment has exceeded that of the past!


    The hundred sword God killing formula is worthy of being a hundred sword God killing formula!


    If there are a hundred artifact, if you can successfully control it, the power will be unimaginable.


    Under the hundred sword God killing formula, the eleven real God war instruments crashed like a storm. Suddenly, I saw a raging sea of fire cut by Ying Yan and immediately destroyed under the eleven real God war instruments.


    And these eleven real divine weapons have been bombarded on Ying Yan.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of shrill and painful screams continued to ring through the air.


    The peerless strong man of Zhenshen double heaven level even made such a scream.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    Immediately after, with bursts of painful screams, I saw a lot of figures rush out of the Ying family stand and rush towards the battle platform, ready to save the eldest elder Ying Yan.


    Even Ying Teng, the owner of the Ying family, went out in person at the moment, with a ferocious face.


    At this time, people found the swordsman demon. I don''t know when it appeared above the great elder Ying Yan. They looked coldly at the strong figures coming in front of them. Their right hand became a claw and suddenly moved. Without any resistance, they grabbed Ying Yan''s head, which was also blasted by 11 real divine weapons.


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed Ying Yan and manipulated 11 real divine weapons, and his body kept retreating violently.


    "Let go of the elder!"


    "Evil beast, let him go!"


    "Evil! Let go of the elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, he drank a lot and then burst out.


    "Let go of me!" even Ying Yan, who was caught by him, gave him a ferocious drink.


    "Let go of you?" hearing Ying Yan''s words, Shi Feng grinned and gave him a very cold sneer. He said with a smile: "just now, you wanted to kill Ben, but now you tell Ben Shao to let you go?


    When you slapped Ben Shao, did you ever think about letting him go?


    If Ben Shao had no such peerless power, he would have died under your hands! You, old man, you must die! "

 Chapter 2093

    "... you, old man, you must die!"


    When Shi Feng''s last sentence sounded, he grabbed Ying Yan''s head and moved. Then, Ying Yan felt very uncomfortable all over his body, and every drop of blood in his body was boiling violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful roars kept roaring from Ying Yan''s mouth: "beast, little bastard, let me go! Little beast, you will die hard! Today''s humiliation, I Ying Yan wrote it down! I will repay you ten million times in the future!"


    When it comes to the end, Ying Yan''s old face has become extremely distorted.


    "You don''t have this chance," said Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw seven blood arrows shooting out of Ying Yan''s seven holes, "ah ah ah!" Ying Yan''s pain roared, and immediately became more violent.


    As the seven blood arrows continued to shoot, Ying Yan''s body continued to wither, and his life force was beginning to die rapidly.


    "This sword maple is sucking Ying Yan''s blood!"


    "Yes! What evil skill does this sword Maple cultivate? I noticed earlier that he sucked the blood of the Ying family woman, and now he began to suck the blood of Ying Yan?"


    "I don''t remember that the sword family has this evil skill. This should not be the sword family skill!"


    "This sword maple is so young that he has such anti heaven fighting power. Is it related to this evil skill?"


    "There must be a secret on this sword Maple!"


    "In fact, in addition to sucking blood, the sword Maple also swallowed the death power of the woman in the Ying family, even the soul."


    "This sword maple, this swallowing skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    When seeing Shi Feng sucking Ying Yan''s blood, bursts of voices rang out again. Some people were whispering quietly, their eyes narrowed slightly and staring at Shi Feng. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    The strong man of the Ying family in front is still rushing fiercely. Shi Feng still holds the elder of the Ying family and keeps retreating violently.


    Then people saw that the roar of the elder of the Ying family had stopped, and the living body, like Ying Xue, the woman of the Ying family, had been reduced to an extremely dry corpse. Seeing countless people in the stands, they took a deep breath.


    After all, the dead one is the elder of the Ying family. What a noble identity! Moreover, the realm is still the unique existence of the double heaven realm of true God!


    "Ah! Rebel, damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ying Yan''s death, bursts of grief roared from the mouths of the Ying family.


    One by one, suddenly showed a very cold killing intention.


    Listening to the roar, Shi Feng grinned and said, "coming!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw figures rushing out from behind him and rushed to Shi Feng in an instant.


    Yes, the strong men of the sword family have arrived. The leader is the master of the sword family, the sword emperor!


    Even Jianze, the master of the sword family, and Jianshan, the elder of the sword family, are among them!


    Basically, the strong people who have entered the realm of true God have come, and even the second miss Jianran of the sword family has come.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body finally stopped and stopped behind the sword family. Jianran looked at him and asked with concern: "Jianfeng, are you okay?"


    "Nothing, I''m fine!" Shi Feng replied with a smile.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianran looked at him carefully, then nodded to him and said, "it''s okay!"


    The stone Maple at the moment is really good.


    The power of death, blood and even soul of the strong man of the double heaven of true God have been swallowed directly by him.


    In addition to these gains, Ying Yan''s previous flame sword has been owned by Shi Feng.


    In addition to the flame sword, the two geniuses of the Ying family who were previously killed by sword dye and sword instrument were recovered by Ying Yan after their death. At the moment, those two real divine weapons have also been found by Shi Feng from Ying Yan''s storage bone ring!


    In other words, in addition to swallowing the energy of a true God and a double heaven strong man, Shi Feng also obtained three true God weapons!


    However, Shi Feng was surprised. The power of his soul searched Ying Yan very carefully. The snow God circle of the Ying family woman was not found.


    "Is it true that the circle of God was not taken away by the immortal? At that time, there were only three of us in the boundary. The woman of the Ying family was dead. If he hadn''t taken it away, where would the circle of God go?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his right hand and threw the shriveled body in his hand to the earth like a useless waste.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword king, hand over the little beast of your sword family! Steal my Ying family artifact and kill my Ying family elder. He must die today!" at this time, I only heard a cold drink from the front.


    This cold drink was the voice of Ying Teng, the owner of the Ying family.


    Ying Teng''s heart of killing Shi Feng is incomparably strong.


    "Ying Teng, just now we all saw that Ying Yan wanted to kill Jian Feng, my sword family, and was killed by Jian Feng. Ying Yan died. He overestimated his strength and wanted to die himself." Jian Yuchong said to Ying Teng.


    At this moment, looking at the appearance of his sword family, he has no intention of giving in!


    "Hum!" hearing Jianyu''s words, Ying Teng gave a cold hum and said fiercely, "he stole my Ying family''s artifact first.


    In the war of martial arts and Taoism, we have stipulated that even if we defeat each other, we can''t take away the other''s things. It''s good for your little beast of the sword family to steal our Ying family artifact. Ying Yan, as the judge of the war of martial arts and Taoism, has the right to punish him!


    Ying Yan just punished him, and he killed Ying Yan! "


    "That''s right! The elder just punished him, and he killed the elder of our Ying family. This son must die!"


    "You must die! You must pay for your life!"


    "If this son doesn''t die, I really think I can''t deceive the Ying family!"


    "Kill this son, or the elder will not rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Teng''s cries fell, bursts of violent drinking suddenly rang in the mouths of the Ying family.


    One by one, suddenly became more murderous.


    "Funny!" Jian Yu sneered as he looked at the Ying family''s pressure


    "Just punishment? Ying Teng, are you joking? Or do you think all the people here today, my sword family, are blind?


    At that time, Ying Yan''s palm was blown down by Shenyan, one of your Ying family''s unique skills. If any junior of my Ying family had to die under that palm, but you said with your eyes open, Ying Yan just wanted to punish Jianfeng? "


    "Hum! That''s right!" then another sword family said. The one who spoke was Jian Yuan, the second elder who rushed to save Shi Feng:


    "And Jianfeng said at that time, he didn''t take the bullshit circle of your Ying family at all!


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Ying Yan took the circle himself, and then slandered Shi Feng. The purpose is to harm my sword family genius.


    Family Ying, do you think that my sword family is so easy to deceive? The first genius of my sword family, you want to kill, so you let you kill it? "


    Recommend a good book: "full time bodyguard", author: Jun Tianzui


    The world''s first soldier king, why did he suddenly retire after completing a task that no one in history could complete? An airborne marriage certificate, a peerless beauty who inverts all sentient beings, an urban legend... Goodbye to the most important woman in life, but she has become the war corpse of evil forces. Master, wait for me... The death knell from hell is about to ring!

 Chapter 2094

    "That''s right! Our sword family is not blind! Ying Yan tried to harm our sword family genius, but was killed by our sword family''s first genius. It''s really worthy of death. It''s very gratifying! Ha ha!"


    "Fight if you want! My sword family is not afraid! There is no way to kill my sword family!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong swordsmen responded one by one, fighting and drinking one by one, and constantly drinking from the mouth of the swordsmen.


    At this moment, on the stand of the sword family, the children of the sword family are coming through the air. They are all full of war.


    At present, foreign enemies, swordsmen, can''t be bullied!


    "Ying Teng, if you want to fight, fight! If you want me to hand over my sword family, there''s no way!" at this time, Jian Yu drank at Ying Teng in front of him again, and then a strong sense of war rushed from him.


    Unexpectedly, the once-in-a-decade war of martial arts and Taoism has evolved to such a degree due to that demon.


    "Jian Yu, Jian family!" Ying Teng said fiercely, staring at the Jian Yu in front of him.


    Then, a dark light ball containing violent chaotic energy emerged on Ying Teng''s palm. Ying Teng took out the "chaotic force" again.


    Holding the right hand of "random force", he kept shaking violently.


    "Random force!"


    "Random force!"


    "Heaven forbids the chaos of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the chaotic force came out, there were bursts of startled shouts in the stands everywhere.


    "It is said that some time ago, Ying Teng threatened a true God double heaven God medicine from the sword family with random force!"


    "This Ying Teng, unexpectedly took out the chaotic force!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ying Teng, don''t you really want to die!" seeing that Ying Teng took out his chaotic force in front of him again, the sword resisted the cold sound and immediately rushed to kill him.


    At that time, a blue shadow of the sword rose on the sword Royal body. It was the strongest divine sword of the sword family, Tianqing divine sword.


    Sword Yu Leng looked at Ying Teng, as if he dared to move rashly and wanted to kill with a sword.


    Ying Teng is most afraid of this sword, or the super sword skill he understands. Heaven and earth are swords!


    Even if he wins Teng''s hand!


    "Hand over the boy of your sword family!" but at this time, Ying Teng still shouted coldly at his sword and asked him to hand him over.


    "No way!" the sword replied coldly.


    Ying Teng''s face has been shaking constantly. He holds Luanli''s right hand and trembles again and again.


    "This sword guard!" at this moment, he hated the sword guard in addition to killing Shi Feng.


    This is the only one in the Ying family, and this is the only one in Ying Teng''s life.


    "You two, I''d better wait until the war of martial arts and Taoism is over." at this time, only an old voice sounded from a grandstand.


    When the old voice sounded, countless people immediately looked at it.


    Then, bursts of voices rang again: "Cao family master, Cao Lin!"


    "Well, it''s Cao Lin!"


    "Cao Lin!"


    Countless people began to whisper the name.


    Cao Lin is said to be 80 years old. Although she is the head of the family like Ying Teng and Jian Yu, Cao Lin is higher than Ying Teng''s Jian Yu generation in terms of seniority.


    "It''s true! Let''s wait for the end of the war of martial arts and Taoism!" then there was another hearty voice.


    "Too no holy land, holy Lord, too empty!"


    "Too empty!"


    "There is no lord!"


    When the exclamation had just died down, the voice sounded again immediately.


    After Cao Lin, there was no holy Lord to speak.


    It''s too empty. Although his voice sounds like the voice of a middle-aged man, his face is an old man with crane hair.


    Although he is old, he doesn''t look old at all. His complexion is ruddy and his skin looks like a baby.


    Hearing the words of Cao Lin and Taixu, Ying Teng turned to look at them and said coldly to them, "his sword family, but I, the elder of the Ying family, killed him! If we give up, I, the elder of the Ying family, won''t die in vain!


    If it were you, would you give up? "


    "Hum!" and at this time, Shi Feng made a heavy hum.


    When he moved, Shi Feng flew out of the crowd of swordsmen, flying eleven real divine weapons all over him, surpassing the swordsmen, and said to Ying Teng Leng:


    "What do you want, Ying family? As I said just now, the old man of your Ying family slandered benshao first and then wanted to kill benshao! He was killed by benshao. Damn it! Now you Ying family are still so endless!"


    "Little beast, you finally dare to come out!" seeing the stone Maple flying above, Ying Teng immediately drank at him.


    "You!" looking at Ying Teng and hearing his words, Shi Feng spit out a "you" at him coldly, which is incomparably cold to his face.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "if your family wants to avenge the old thing, Ben Shao is here! If you don''t want to die, just come here!"


    "You must die!" seeing that Shi Feng was so arrogant, Ying Teng immediately rushed at him and drank again.


    "This sword Maple!"


    "Sure enough, it''s as arrogant as the legend!"


    "Yes! Ying Teng is holding the legendary chaotic force in his hand at the moment! The sword emperor even challenged him. Unexpectedly, the sword Maple dared to stand up and challenge him."


    "Ying Teng, the master of the Ying family, is not only the chaotic force in his hands! Does the Ying family also have a real God triple heaven war soldier?"


    "But from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see Ying Teng sacrifice the triple heaven war soldier! Could it be that he, the master of the Ying family, didn''t take charge?"


    "There are few rumors about the winner''s true God triple heaven weapon.


    All I know is that the magic weapon is called Gan Yan. "


    "Ying Teng is not in charge, is it..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" in his rage, Ying Teng roared angrily.


    At this moment, Ying Teng looked like a crazy beast. Looking at him, he seemed to rush at Shi Feng like a beast and bite Shi Feng.


    Then, Ying Teng, who was holding a disorderly force, suddenly moved and rushed towards Shi Feng, who was superior to the swordsmen.


    At the same time, an earthy yellow light and shadow rose on Ying Teng, emitting an incomparably thick earth atmosphere.


    "Ying family earth God armor!"


    "That''s right! It''s really the breath of the earth God armor!"


    "The earth God armor is said to be able to defend against all the destructive forces in the world! Ying Teng wearing the earth God armor is already in an invincible position!"


    "Unexpectedly, yingteng offered the earth God armor! And his goal at the moment is Jianfeng, the sword family!"


    "In an invincible position? It''s just exaggeration! Jianyu, but he has understood the unique skill of his sword family. Heaven and earth are swords. Can''t he break the earth God armor of his Ying family?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You give it to me, go to hell!" Ying Teng, who approached Shi Feng quickly and fiercely, roared angrily at the moment.


    Under his roar, heaven and earth shook violently again.

 Chapter 2095

    "Chaotic force! Not only is the power chaotic and violent, but it is said that it can also affect the mind and nature of creatures. It seems that yingteng has been more and more affected by this chaotic force under the rage!"


    Looking more and more angry, he even became extremely crazy. He was like a beast to win Teng. People familiar with win Teng felt that he was wrong more and more.


    Facing yingteng''s rapid approach and looking at the chaotic force in his hand, Shi Feng felt an abnormal sense of danger.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder burst and roared on Shi Feng. He used the thunder god of war formula again.


    At the same time, a flame sword, a snow gun and a purple axe also appeared around Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng defends himself with 14 real divine weapons.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw a golden figure in front of him. The sword in a golden robe stood in front of Shi Feng and between him and yingteng.


    At this moment, a golden ancient divine sword was held by yingteng, with long hair floating, and the golden robe flying with the wind, just like the golden armor God of war coming to the world.


    Looking at the golden figure in front of him, Shi Feng felt a peerless power.


    Although Yingyan, who was just killed by himself, is a strong man in the realm of true God and double heaven with Jianyu, his momentum is completely incomparable with Jianyu.


    "Jianyu, you! You! Good! You forced me! Ah!" yingteng came to Jianyu, roared at him again, moved his right hand violently, and blasted away at Jianyu again with the random force in his hand.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the winner and the sword family shouted at the same time.


    The winning family knows what it means to win Teng. They can only use it once. After this blow, the winner will have no power.


    If yingteng can''t blast the sword to death, it is estimated that the next moment he will be killed by the heaven and earth of the sword.


    Up to now, it is well known that Jianyu understands that heaven and earth are swords.


    What the sword family is worried about is the legendary power of terror and chaos!


    The helmsmen of the two ancient forces are about to collide.


    At this time, only an old and low voice sounded from behind the strong swordsmen: "well, that''s it!"


    Although the voice was very low, it came into everyone''s ears in this world.


    "Who is it? Who is talking?"


    "This voice gives me a very strange feeling. Who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "This feeling..."


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard the old voice, many people had a wonderful feeling in their hearts.


    "He!"


    "It''s him!"


    At the same time, even Cao Lin, the master of the Cao family, and Taiwu holy land were too empty.


    They seemed to recognize who made the sound.


    At this time, I suddenly saw yingteng''s hand waving disorderly force, becoming extremely slow, and a look of incomparable horror appeared on his face.


    "He! He! The old fellow of the sword family is coming!" yingteng shouted in surprise.


    As if he had completely lost his mind, he woke up because of the voice and an invisible force enveloping him.


    The sword that was originally cut out with a strong sword also stopped the sword in his hand.


    "Hmm? It''s him! He!" at this moment, even Shi Feng behind Jianyu opened his eyes and looked surprised. He heard the old low voice in his ears and felt it very familiar.


    After that, Shi Feng turned his head and looked to the rear. He saw a gray figure floating over the Jianjia stand.


    "It''s really him!" said Shi Feng.


    The gray figure knocked on the door of the moon watching Pavilion at dawn and took Shi Feng to the old man in gray robe.


    At that time, in Shi Feng''s eyes, the old man in grey robe was only in the realm of two-star wusheng, so Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to him and thought he was just an old servant of the sword family.


    At the moment, the old man, Shi Feng, was completely unable to see through it. On his body, that ethereal momentum seemed not to exist in this world, but it did exist.


    Obviously, he hid his real momentum from himself in the morning!


    "This is a transcendent existence! It''s even more terrible than sword control!" said Shi Feng with a dignified face.


    "I''ll see you later!" at this time, the crowd heard a respectful voice full of middle spirit. Looking intently, they saw Taiwu holy land on the high stand. The Holy Lord Taixu got up and hugged his fist in the direction of the sword family stand.


    "Ancient!"


    "Ancient!"


    "Gu... Ancient! He is... The ancient of the sword family!"


    Then, waves of extremely shocking voices came out of people''s mouths.


    This simple word "ancient" represents the supreme power, the peak power of the world!


    Ancient, the legendary swordsman, one of the strongest in the whole small world, the existence of the true God triple heaven!


    In a powerful small world, the word "ancient" is synonymous with invincibility.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious ancient appeared in the battle of martial arts and Taoism!


    "See the ancient!" then, on the stand of the Cao family, even Cao Lin, the master of the Cao family, stood up and paid a visit to the ancient.


    "Meet the old!" then, at the stand of Lingxiao holy land, people saw the Holy Lord of Lingxiao holy land and stood up.


    "See you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in this world, countless people got up and paid a visit to the "old" of the sword family.


    "See you, grandpa!" everyone in the Jian family stand stood up quickly, his face was excited and shouted!


    Many sword families have lived in the sword family for more than ten years, or even decades, and have never seen this legendary powerful ancestor.


    Although they know that their sword family has a super strong person who surpasses everything, the strong person usually only exists in legends. They don''t know where they are and can''t see it at all.


    "Hmm!" facing the audience, the ancient just nodded and answered gently.


    When people visit him, everything seems so natural. The world of martial arts is respected, which is the respect that the strongest should get.


    "Lao Zu." at this time, even the master of the sword family, Jianyu, shouted respectfully to the old man.


    The old man in gray robes glanced slightly at the crowd. Then, he only heard his slow opening and his deep old voice echoed again: "well, that''s it! Today is the martial arts competition set by his ancestors. Everything will be discussed until the martial arts war is over!"


    Although the ancient voice is plain, it can not be rejected.


    Mainly for the Ying family!


    After saying that, he stared at Ying Teng again and said, "what do you think? Ying family boy!"

 Chapter 2096

    Ying Teng''s face had become extremely gloomy. Looking at the grey robed old man of the sword family, he coldly spit out a voice: "for your sake, everything will wait until the war of martial arts and Taoism is over!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Ying Teng''s words, the old man nodded.


    Then he said to Ying Teng, "then step back!"


    Ying Teng did not retreat and said to the old man again, "return my Ying family artifact to me!"


    After that, Ying Teng''s eyes seemed to have penetrated Jianyu, and then stared at Shi Feng behind Jianyu.


    "No!" Shi Feng flatly refused before the others spoke.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng moved, flashed aside from behind the sword Royal, appeared and looked at Ying Teng.


    Those three artifacts are his booty. Can he give them up.


    "You!" seeing this son appear and speak to himself in such a tone, Ying Teng''s gloomy face becomes more gloomy.


    At this time, the ancient said, "these three true gods should be regarded as your Ying family''s slandering him as a gift of reparation! As Jianyu said earlier, if the elder of your Ying family, under the palm of Shenyan, is replaced by any junior of my Ying family, he will die under that palm."


    "If the boy doesn''t steal my Ying family artifact, Ying Yan won''t punish him!" Ying Teng said.


    It''s right that Ying Teng is old and powerful, but now Ying Teng has to reason with their swordsmen to get back his artifact.


    If you are right, the old man of the sword family can''t do anything about himself in public.


    Then, listening to the old man, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "that''s really your Ying family misunderstood my sword family! My sword family is aboveboard and didn''t take your Ying family artifact at all!


    At that time, the divine circle was hit by the sword maple. After the woman of your Ying family was killed by the sword maple, a space gap appeared, and your Ying family''s divine circle entered the space gap. "


    "That''s true!" said Ying Teng.


    "Can I cheat you by making up such a lie because I won some artifacts for you?" the old man asked Ying Teng coldly.


    "No!" Ying Teng answered.


    As an old guy, even if you want to cover up his sword family, you won''t make up this lie.


    And if that''s the case, it''s his Ying family''s fault first?


    "I see! The original divine circle is really not held by Jianfeng!"


    "Jianfeng, it''s really unfair! According to this, if ordinary people were really beaten and killed by the elder of the Ying family!"


    "Indeed! The elder of the Ying family is worthy of death!"


    "Well, as a referee, he is so indiscriminate and kills contestants at will. People like Ying Yan are not worthy of being a referee at all!"


    "But how can there be a gap in space? Can it be that there is a spirit in the divine circle, and the master died in battle and fled after becoming an ownerless thing?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the stands, there were bursts of discussion.


    And for that ancient words, people have no doubt.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Ying Teng, with a blue face, drank in a deep voice to the strong men of the Ying family, and put away the chaos in his hands.


    Ying Teng knew very well that the old man of the sword family was there. Even if he had "random force" in his hand, he couldn''t turn over any waves.


    Then, Ying Teng led the Ying family back to the Ying family stand!


    On the way back, Ying Teng''s face didn''t look good. He spit out fiercely: "sword ancient! Sword Royal! Sword Maple! Bitch sword dye..."


    For this swordsman, Ying Teng''s hatred is even worse!


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ying Teng''s return, all the people who got up to meet the "ancient" also sat back in their seats.


    Jianyu turned around and flew back to the Jianjia stand with Shi Feng and the swordsman.


    On the way of flying, Shi Feng put away the 14 real weapons flying around him.


    When approaching the ancient times, the sword emperor immediately stopped his body and once again spoke to the super strong swordsman: "Grandpa, when did you come? Why didn''t you inform me so that we could welcome you."


    "Hmm?" and when Shi Feng heard Jianyu''s words, his indifferent face moved again. The Jianyu didn''t know he was coming?


    At that time, it was the old man in grey robe who took Shi Feng to the altar. Shi Feng also saw that the old man fell into the altar with himself. The sword emperor didn''t see such an important one?


    "No!"


    Then, Shi Feng thought of another question. At that time, the old man said that the owner asked him to take him there!


    In this way, Jianyu will not let him be a guide for himself.


    Then, just listening to the sword Gu''s mouth, he said to the sword Royal: "in fact, I have already returned to the sword house, but I haven''t appeared yet."


    When Jiangu said this, he turned his head and looked at the stone Maple beside Jianyu. His old face showed a satisfied look, nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that there was such a demon in my sword family! There are really successors in the sword family!"


    When the voice of Jiangu had not yet fallen, the faces of many people in the sword family suddenly moved. They seemed to hear something from the voice of the old ancestor.


    Jian Gu''s words seem to have some meaning!


    Jiangu''s position in the sword family is absolutely transcendent! Even if Jianyu is the master of the sword family, he must be respectful to Jiangu.


    "Did you mean to let this sword Maple become the future heir of the sword family?" someone said secretly in his heart.


    "Jianfeng! I have to ask Wan''er to go further with him as soon as possible!" Jianyin, the second master of the sword family, said in his heart.


    "This sword Maple!" Uncle Jianze whispered these three words secretly. In his mind, he was also secretly thinking about something.


    "This sword maple is so valued by my ancestors!" the elder Jianshan said coldly in his heart, "no, I have a grudge with this son. This son will revenge if he has a grudge, unlike the master who can resolve the grudge! If I have a chance, I will..."


    When it comes to the end, Jianshan is cruel in his heart.


    "I have to find a way to keep this evil spirit in the sword family! With this evil spirit, my sword family will surely enter a more brilliant era." even the master of the sword family, Jian Yu, is thinking in his mind at the moment.


    Then he said in his heart, "keep him and let him marry Ran''er! If there are obstacles, kill him!"


    When Jianyu said the word "kill" secretly, what came to mind were Jianze, the master of the sword family, Jianyin, and Jianwan!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, go back and sit down! I''m looking forward to this martial arts and Taoism war." at this time, Jiangu spoke again to the sword family in the void.


    Hearing Jiangu''s words, many Jians nodded with a smile.


    The swordsmen defeated the Ying family. To tell you the truth, all the swordsmen are full of expectations for the battle of martial arts and Taoism!


    The sword family has a genius like Jianyi and an evil spirit like Jianfeng. This is really a sign of the prosperity of the sword family.


    Then all the swordsmen fell down one after another and floated to their seats in the grandstand.


    At this time, Jianyu opened his mouth again and said to Jiangu, "please sit up, Grandpa."


    When he said these words, Jianyu pointed to his seat and deliberately gave the first place to Jiangu.

 Chapter 2097

    Seeing that Jianyu intended to make himself the first seat, Jiangu didn''t look at it and said, "no!"


    When he said this, he saw that the body shape of Jiangu gradually faded away in the eyes of Jianyu. In an instant, it turned into a gray mist. In this way, it finally disappeared in the eyes of Jianyu.


    Even Jianyu couldn''t catch him at all.


    Today''s sword guard is powerful, but he always understands that there is a different gap between the double heaven and the triple heaven.


    Before entering the triple heaven, you will never understand how terrible and powerful the true God triple heaven is.


    "True God, triple heaven!" the words whispered in Jianyu''s mouth. Then his body moved and fell to the grandstand.


    Soon he fell into the stands and sat back in the first seat, like an emperor.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that an individual of the sword family now looks completely different from that just now.


    One by one, they were full of spirit and showed their arrogance. Today, the ancestor of their sword family appeared. In this world, see who dares to deceive their sword family again.


    However, now the five ancient forces still face one thing.


    The referee Ying Yan was killed by the demon Shi Feng. We have to choose another referee as soon as possible.


    Subsequently, the Jianjia, caojia, Lingxiao holy land and Taiwu holy land all sent representatives to discuss the referee.


    The four forces invited the Ying family to negotiate, but the Ying family was indifferent and no one went.


    The Ying family has defeated the sword family, and has become a spectator for the battle of martial arts and Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stand of the sword family, Shi Feng no longer cares about other things that have nothing to do with him. He has broken the marks of the three real divine weapons taken from the Ying family, and then entered his own mark.


    Now, with 14 real divine weapons and the slightly understood hundred sword God killing formula, his combat power can be improved again!


    If you win the battle of martial arts and Taoism, if the swordsman fulfills his promise and hands over the six real divine weapons promised to him, then you will have 20 divine weapons, which will be completely different!


    "Hundred sword God killing formula! Well, step by step, one day, I will be able to successfully gather a hundred artifact, successfully launch the power of a hundred artifact, and make this hundred sword God killing formula reappear in the world!"


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    As the four forces of the referee are still under discussion, Shi Feng is also waiting here.


    As time passed, the sky gradually darkened, and night was coming.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard: "sword maple, will you accompany me outside for a walk?"


    Hearing that, Shi Feng turned his head and looked to the right. The sound came from the mouth of Jianyu beside Jianran.


    Unexpectedly, the master of the sword family said he would accompany him for a walk.


    He, there must be something wrong.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded to Jianyu and answered.


    "Father!" hearing the conversation between Shi Feng and Jianyu, Jianran immediately shouted Jianyu.


    Naturally, she had heard that her father had something important to say to him. Naturally, it was not as simple as walking with him.


    Hearing Jianran''s cry, Jianyu said, "nothing wrong. Jianfeng and I will return soon."


    "Hmm!" Jianran whispered, but her heart was a little uneasy.


    "Let''s go!" the sword emperor whispered softly. Just after sitting back, his body moved and flew up.


    Then, Shi Feng immediately followed, followed behind Jianyu, and floated upward.


    "Jianyu? Jianfeng? Where are they going?"


    After all, Jianyu and Jianfeng really attracted too much attention. They soon attracted the attention of others, and someone immediately spoke.


    "There are only two of them. Could it be that Jianfeng has been recognized by Jianyu, who wants to pass on all the martial arts and combat skills of Jianjia to him?"


    "Even if you want to pass on his martial arts and war skills, there will be a long time to come. Why rush to this moment! In my opinion, they must have something to hide! Can it be that the sword Royal and the sword maple, heroes cherish each other and really love each other?"


    "Bah, how can this be possible! The sword emperor, but he has so many children, and he also has a famous beautiful wife at home. The sword emperor obviously doesn''t like men!"


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    Rumors abounded about the two men leaving.


    The sword family are also wondering why the owner and Jianfeng left together.


    "Jianyu! Jianfeng!"


    Jianze and Jianyin, their eyes also watched the two figures leave, and their eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Jian Yu flew out of the ancient battlefield and fell on the vast land.


    Walking in the earth, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the Jianyu, "well, say it! Tell me what you want to say to me and what you want to do. I like to be direct."


    Jian Yu opened his mouth directly and said, "I want you to be my real sword family!"


    "Become a real sword family?" hearing Jianyu''s words, Shi Feng frowned and said, "do you want me to stay in this small world? No!"


    Shi Feng flatly refused.


    The reason why he came to this small world is to go to the God war continent!


    He must go to the God war continent, how can he stay in this small world!


    "Don''t be too busy to refuse, just listen to me." Jianyu said, "as long as you stay in the small world, you can use all the cultivation resources of my sword family. You can cultivate my sword family''s skills and skills, including the way I understand. Heaven and earth are swords. You should have seen its power!"


    Hearing Jianyu''s words, Shi Feng still shook his head with determination on his face and refused to say, "no!"


    Then, Shi Feng said, "God fights the mainland. I have a reason why I have to go! And as far as I know, God fights the mainland. There is a broader world! The small world is still too small!"


    "Small world, or too small?" Jianyu was surprised by Shi Feng''s words.


    He didn''t expect that the boy would say to him, the small world is too small!


    And Jianyu heard the deeper meaning of the evil words. His goal is to become the strongest force in the small world and the strongest in the small world. In his eyes, he is like a frog at the bottom of a well?


    In fact, Shi Feng thinks so.


    As his strength became stronger and stronger, he also wanted to go to the larger and broader world. He also understood more and more that the martial arts road had no end!


    Then Jianyu said, "as long as you are willing to stay in Jianjia, I will betroth Ran''er to you! In the future, the master of my family will also be passed on to you. How about it?"


    Although Jianyu said this, he could hear that his tone had gradually cooled down.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and replied, "I''m not interested."


    How many people yearn for the position of the master of the sword family with supreme power. Uncle Jianze and second master Jianyin have taken great pains to get this position over the years!


    But I didn''t expect that the demon would still refuse it!

 Chapter 2098

    He had already put forward such a condition, and the demon refused it. Jianyu''s face gradually cooled down, some of which were not very good-looking.


    He did not expect that the demon would refuse so simply without even thinking about it.


    Once, when Ying Teng, Jianze and Jianshan were in trouble with him, they all came forward and blocked him, especially Ying Teng, more than once.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Jianyu, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back."


    After he finished saying these words, after a while, he still didn''t see any response from Jianyu, so he didn''t say anything and ignored him.


    When the body moved, the stone Maple floated up and flew back to the ancient battlefield.


    Shi Feng said to go, and Jianyu stood proudly on the vast land alone, staring at the young figure gradually drifting away.


    At this time, I saw the sword Royal slowly open his mouth again and say, "this boy is a little ungrateful and doesn''t know how to praise."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who floated towards the ancient battlefield, naturally saw that the sword became a little bad.


    Shi Feng decided to leave as soon as possible and go to the Shenzhan mainland after the war of martial arts and Taoism was over and after he got the six real Shenzhan tools promised by his sword family.


    Also, I have to step into the realm of true God as soon as possible!


    The reason why I want to leave as soon as possible when I see that the sword''s face is not good is because I don''t have enough strength!


    If you have enough strength, you don''t need to look at people''s faces. Who dares to be presumptuous to himself and take the whole family!


    For example, the Ying family bullied themselves and slandered themselves for taking their God circle. The big elder even wanted to kill himself. After killing the big elder, he rushed out so many people to kill himself.


    I really treat myself as a soft persimmon. If I want to pinch it, I''ll pinch it!


    "Maybe it''s time to use that thing!" Shi Feng thought secretly. When he suddenly thought of it, his body floated in the air and suddenly paused in the air.


    Then, the blood light of Shi Feng''s right hand flashed. When the blood light fell, a white thunder shining thing appeared in his hand.


    It''s only the size of a baby and looks like a macaque. It''s the sacred tree he got from the Thor holy land, the white thunder tree!


    As soon as the sacred tree appeared in Shi Feng''s hand, a breath of divine thunder suddenly rose. The bright white thunder light shone. Bai Leimi tree immediately struggled fiercely in Shi Feng''s hand, as if to break free from his hand.


    His eyes stared at the white Leimi tree. Shi Feng''s right hand was shocked, and a strong suction was generated in his hand.


    "Squeak! EEE! EEE!" then, there were only bursts of harsh strange noises from the white thunder tree.


    This white Leimi tree immediately struggled more violently in the hands of stone maple.


    For the struggle of the sacred tree and the sad and Howling strange cry, Shi Feng was indifferent at all, and the suction generated in his right hand became more and more fierce.


    The fierce Bai Lei was constantly sucked into his hands by Shi Feng, then flowed all over his body, and finally integrated into his Dantian, which turned into the purest extreme Yin force, jiuyouming force!


    The swallowing continues. Although the white Leimi tree is small, the white thunder seems endless. With the fierce swallowing of stone maple, the energy in the Dantian is gradually filling up.


    What Shi Feng feels is not only that his Dantian energy is improving. With the flow of Bai Lei''s whole body, blood, flesh, bones, muscles and organs are being washed by the white pure thunder. It is the strength of the flesh that begins to strengthen constantly.


    "Divine medicine, worthy of being divine medicine!" Shi Feng involuntarily sighed as he was still swallowing Bai Lei in his hand.


    This was the first time he swallowed the legendary magic medicine and really understood the mystery of the magic medicine!


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s big mouth opened, his mouth also sucked wildly, and began to suck a lot of Bai Lei wildly!


    ¡­¡­


    "This boy is swallowing the medicine of the true God!"


    The movement of Shi Feng at the moment, everything is under the gaze of Jianyu.


    However, since Shi Feng dared to swallow the divine medicine in this void, he naturally knew that Jianyu would not do anything to himself at this time.


    If he really wants to do something to himself, he can do something to himself at any time.


    Shi Feng felt that before the end of the war of martial arts and Taoism, the sword Royal and the sword family should still not fight against themselves.


    For himself, divine medicine is a legendary divine medicine, but it is nothing to the sword family of the ancient family.


    Shi Feng still remembers that in order to let the Ying family leave the sword city a few days ago, the sword family directly took out a divine fruit at the level of true God and double heaven!


    However, the breath of God emitted by divine medicine has long attracted the attention of countless people in the ancient battlefield.


    I saw figures flying away from the ancient battlefield to find out.


    However, when they saw that the thing emitting the breath of God was emitted from the sword family demon sword maple, they didn''t dare to approach.


    When these people appeared, Shi Feng just glanced at them coldly and ignored them.


    Not to mention that Shi Feng is a powerful demon. Previously, the sword family, but the old ancestor Jian Gu appeared. Now, who dares to come and rob the sword family''s things, unless he is impatient.


    The swallowing continued. Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. Under the wonderful magic medicine, his martial arts idea suddenly became very accessible.


    Shi Feng took a big step towards the understanding of the martial arts of the nine star demigod entering the realm of true God. Although he failed to reach the end, he took a big step.


    "Good! Great!" this divine medicine is really good for Shi Feng.


    During this period of time, Shi Feng fought with many real God strong people, that is, the strong people in the dual heaven of real God. They fought several people and even killed two people.


    He has more and more experience of the realm of true God.


    "The energy in the elixir field is approaching great fullness!"


    As the white thunder of the white thunder tree was devoured by the stone maple, I saw that the white thunder light of the white thunder tree had gradually faded down.


    It seems that before long, the white Leimi tree will reach the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Lei completely disappeared from Bai Lei Mi tree, the Holy tree, which had been struggling violently, seemed to have lost its life, and had completely stopped its struggle.


    A white thing like a white macaque completely appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Shi Feng moved his right hand, put the sacred tree on his mouth and directly chewed the white tree.


    The pure white thunder energy has been swallowed up by him, but this white tree also contains a lot of essence of divine medicine.


    When Shi Feng took a bite, the magic medicine in his mouth immediately turned into rolling energy, rushed down from his throat, fiercely impacted into Shi Feng''s Dantian, and then turned into the purest nine Youming force.


    Today is awesome birthday, because something is a little late. (although updates are usually very late)


    On the birthday, awesome subscriptions, support for the power!


    No reward, just subscribe!!! Just subscribe!!! Just subscribe!!! (say important things three times)


    Support nine awesome heaven emperor, support to force, support subscription!


    Finally, I would like to recommend haojiyou''s book: President of supreme purity

 Chapter 2099

    In full view of the public, I saw that a miracle drug the size of a baby was swallowed up by stone maple.


    At this moment, the energy in the stone Maple Dantian has reached great fullness.


    Not only the Dantian, but also the power of the flesh has reached the peak of the five-star demigod.


    As for the flesh, Shi Feng has absolute confidence in stepping into the next level, and can break through soon.


    Although the Enlightenment of martial arts has taken a big step under the mystery of divine medicine, it still needs some time to continue to realize it.


    After all, it is the realm of true God. It is not so simple to break through.


    However, although Shi Feng has not entered the divine realm, people feel that this evil spirit is somewhat different from others!


    "He''s getting stronger again!" someone exclaimed.


    Countless people believe that the winner of this war of martial arts and Taoism should be the demon.


    "Hum!" but just then, a heavy hum sounded very concave and convex.


    The cold hum seemed to show deep disdain.


    After hearing the disdainful cold hum, many people turned their heads and looked over.


    When people saw the young figure, they were surprised and shouted, "it''s him!"


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a young man who looks about twenty, and from their surprised face and exclamation after seeing him, it is enough to prove that he is extraordinary.


    At this moment, even Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the man.


    This man is really not simple. He is young. The momentum emanating from him is the only momentum of the real God strong!


    And this man just noticed that Shi Feng wanted to take advantage of it when he swallowed the magic medicine. Later, he stopped for some reason.


    "LingXiao Holy Land demon, Yuan Qi!"


    "That''s right! It''s yuan Qi! It''s said that Yuan Qi has lost countless talents in Lingxiao holy land over the years. At present, he has become the first person under the age of 20 in LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "I also heard that Yuan Qi threatened to enter the realm of true God and double heaven before he was 30 years old! He said he would become the first genius in the small world!"


    "Well, it''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to Yuan Qi, people''s comments come in an endless stream!


    When talking about the evil spirit, people looked at the evil spirit of the sword family and felt that if the sword Maple wanted to win the first battle of martial arts and Taoism with the sword family, Yuan Qi would inevitably become his biggest obstacle!


    It is said that in addition to Yuan Qi, the talents of several talents who participated in the war in Lingxiao holy land are also extraordinary.


    "Hum." at this time, people heard yuan Qi and sent out a cold hum. At this moment, they saw yuan Qi and Shi Feng, two peerless demons, facing each other.


    Yuan Qi said to Shi Feng:


    "Waste, I think it''s great to kill several garbage of the Ying family and kill an old ghost of the Ying family by relying on more than a dozen artifact? I tell you, in Yuan Qi''s eyes, you''re just a useless waste!"


    "Waste?" at this moment, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and his face was cold.


    Some people dare to call themselves waste!


    And he and this person are well water and don''t offend the river. He is so provocative!


    "Holy land of Lingxiao!" listening to the discussion around, Shi Feng whispered coldly and said coldly, "in the war of martial arts and Taoism, I will let you know who is waste!


    If you meet Ben Shao, you will die! "


    When it comes to the end, Shi Feng''s cold voice is full of firmness, echoing the world.


    With Shi Feng ignoring the man, he moved wildly and rushed to the ancient battlefield.


    "I yuan Qi will let you understand the gap between you and me, the waste of the nine star semi divine realm!" at this time, Yuan Qi said ruthlessly, looking at the distant black figure.


    Yuan Qi''s voice echoed in this world.


    When he said these words, he had a strong cold killing intention, which was revealed from Yuan Qi.


    "LingXiao Holy Land yuan Qi, Jianjia Jianfeng, two peerless demons, are on the bar!"


    "Yes! It''s even decided the battle of life and death directly here!"


    "Jian Feng, the evil spirit of the sword family, Yuan Qi, the evil spirit of Lingxiao holy land, who is stronger?"


    "Of course, my sword family has the strongest sword Maple!" the smell of divine medicine naturally attracted the sword family to come. Hearing the comments of the people around, those who have sword family martial arts said with certainty.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned to the stand of Jian''s house, Jian ran saw him coming back alone and asked, "where''s my father?"


    "Still behind," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Jianran said "Oh", followed her and asked Shi Feng, "what did my father tell you?"


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh." Jianran said "Oh" again. Seeing that he didn''t want to tell himself, she stopped asking.


    "Your complexion is not very good-looking. Did the despicable sword family do anything to you!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the seductive woman''s voice in his ear.


    After hearing this sound, he immediately looked at the lower stand. Jiantong, a woman in red, looked at Shi Feng and smiled at him.


    However, Shi Feng still ignored her.


    Then the woman''s voice rang again: "if the sword family bullies you, tell me! I will not make them feel better!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky has completely entered the night, and the night sky is full of bright stars.


    After the resolution of the four forces, the three elders of Lingxiao holy land were finally determined as the judges of this time.


    The Third Elder building of Lingxiao holy land is full of sky. He is only in his early 40s, but the realm of martial arts has entered the double heaven of true God.


    Dressed in green clothes and floating in the wind, the body shape of buildings all over the sky is suspended in the air of the martial arts platform.


    At this time, I only heard the building slowly open its mouth, and the voice echoed around the world: "the war of martial arts and Taoism, World War II, Cao family, there is no holy land!"


    The five ancient forces participated in the war of martial arts and Taoism. Because five are singular, it is unfair. There is no absolute fairness in this world.


    In the war of martial arts and Taoism, the judges who were turned would announce that the other four forces would fight first. However, this year, the Ying family hated the sword family, and the Ying family was very confident in their own talents at that time, so it was somewhat different.


    "Cao family war is too sacred!" hearing the announcement, Shi Feng whispered these seven words, followed, grinned and said, "very good!"


    According to the rules of this martial arts and Taoism war, after the next battle between Cao family and Taiwu holy land, no matter how the two forces win or lose, the sword family will fight with LingXiao Holy Land!


    Yuan Qi, who dares to say that he is a waste of stone maple, can erase him from the world with his own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    When the announcement sounded, the two figures immediately fell into the battle platform, which was the genius of the Cao family and Taiwu holy land.


    Their martial arts realm is in the realm of eight stars and half gods!


    The battle begins immediately!

 Chapter 2100

    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Yunlai Empire, imperial city!


    Like other regions of Tianheng continent, Yunlai empire was invaded by countless alien armies.


    At this moment, the whole world of yunlaidi city is full of black and gray death. The people in the city who look up at the sky seem to be suddenly in a city of death.


    In the void, there are many powerful foreign armies, but there are also many death armies flying, howling like fierce beasts.


    "Yin corpse army! This is, Yin corpse army!" someone shouted in surprise in Yunlai imperial city.


    In the Imperial City, the emperor longchen stood proudly at the head of the city under the protection of all civil and military officials, and his eyes also stared closely at the sky.


    "The army of Yin corpses!" in his mouth, he also whispered these four words. In his mind, a young figure immediately appeared. In his mouth, he said, "is it that maple has come back?"


    Shi Feng, the God of war of Yunlai Empire, is a descendant of emperor Jiuyou. One of his unique skills is the famous stunt of the death emperor, the ten thousand corpse array, which is well known in the eastern regions.


    Ten thousand corpses array, invincible!


    Under the powerful corpses, people see alien figures falling constantly.


    Ten thousand corpses, so terrible!


    "Is brother Shi Feng back?" beside long Chen, there is a graceful young and beautiful woman, who is a mature Princess of Yunlai Empire, long Meng.


    But long Meng''s eyes scanned the void, but he still didn''t see the figure in his heart.


    "Maybe the God of war, he hasn''t appeared yet!" long Chen said to his sister and to the civil and military officials around him.


    Nowadays, foreign aggression, war and chaos are everywhere in the world, and the people are miserable. These days, long Chen has been looking forward to the return of the God of war many times to create another miracle and save all the people in the world.


    Once, how many things they thought impossible were made possible by him.


    Long Chen once thought that maybe one day when he returns again, he can be the same as before.


    "It''s really him. Is he back?" long Chen and long Meng are not far behind. The Kirin king of Yunlai Empire and his daughter Princess Ziyun are also in the crowd.


    Hearing the dialogue between longchen and Longmeng, Princess Ziyun said secretly in her heart.


    The valiant Princess Ziyun is getting taller and taller. She looks more and more attractive. Although there are countless relatives seeking in Qilin palace these years, now the princess has never married.


    In her heart, she still can''t forget the person she misses.


    Although she knew the gap between herself and him, although she had promised her father to forget that person, although she had told herself to forget that person.


    But missing him is beyond my control.


    Once met, once held hands, that scene, over the years, has been repeated in her mind.


    Princess Ziyun''s eyes also stared at the void and looked for the figure.


    "Hey!" knowing that his daughter is mo Rufu, King Qilin sighed. He knew that the dialogue between long Chen and long Meng touched the string in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is still in the small world of mang wasteland. Naturally, there is no him in the void of Yunlai imperial city.


    However, the large array gathered by the dense Yin corpses in the void is indeed the peerless array he once created, the ten thousand corpses array.


    The death breath of the ten thousand corpses array seems to be more rich and exquisite than the ten thousand corpses array once performed by Ling Yefeng, as if it is more perfect!


    Because this is a real "corpse", the ten thousand corpse array he has cultivated and realized. He takes himself as the array eye!


    The ten thousand corpse array is the strongest three yin corpses under the stone maple, Yin Sha, earth Sha and blood Sha!


    "Ow!" I saw a bone spur like a long gun held by the Yin Sha, raised to the sky, roared angrily, the world shook, and the bone spur in his hand burst out.


    In front of him was a strong purple scale Protoss in the five-star semi divine realm. At this moment, he was facing the attack of Yin Sha like a storm. His face showed an extremely shocked face.


    He did not expect that this dead creature was so terrible! In his eyes, it was a dead creature he couldn''t see through.


    At this moment, the purple scale alien suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath.


    Look at the three generals under his command. They are all four-star demigods, but they are suppressed by the other three dead creatures.


    One of the dead creatures, wearing a golden armor, now has a golden skin. Holding a golden gun, the whole body emits a thick earth smell. It is the earth evil spirit.


    Another dead creature was dressed in blood armor and covered with blood red, as if condensed from the blood of a demon. Holding a blood gun, it was naturally a blood ghost.


    The third one is very strange, with cyan skin, but it exudes a strong breath of life all over. Suddenly, the void shows a dense green vine, which sweeps towards each other. In this moment, the vine becomes a powerful weapon and attacks like a raging storm.


    "Give it to me, die!" and just then, when I heard the cold sound of Yin Sha, Sha Bai''s right hand was suddenly shocked, and a gray black force of death immediately gathered on his bone spurs. Then I saw that the bone spurs came out towards the purple scale alien with the power of death to destroy everything.


    "Ah! No!" facing the attack of Yin Sha, the purple scale alien sent out a violent roar, and the sword in his hand rushed up, but it broke in an instant.


    Then, the bone spurs fiercely pierced into the heart of the alien strongman and pierced his hard body in an instant.


    On his face full of purple scales, his eyes had been staring very big at this moment, but in just a moment, his consciousness had been swallowed up by darkness, and a strong alien in the realm of five-star and half God fell.


    The Shengong of Yin Sha movement, which he practiced, was also the jiuyouming skill handed down by Shi Feng.


    A Yin corpse also successfully completed the cultivation of the nine Youming skill. Then he saw that his nine Youming skill operated and sucked it suddenly, directly swallowing the death power of the alien!


    Then he saw him turn his head and look at the other races and the Yin corpses!


    Then, the bone spur in his hand was shocked again, and the alien body was shattered in an instant. Then, with the powerful force of death, he rushed to tusha again.


    Invader, die!


    Yin Sha knows that this country is the growth place of this world. There are many friends and people who want to protect. No creatures can invade this place.


    "He! He! I remember him!" suddenly, in the imperial city below, long Meng''s face suddenly changed and said in a startled voice, "that man, or the Yin corpse you said, that is the Yin corpse of brother Shi Feng. I have seen him, he, he is so powerful!"

 Chapter 2101

    In those years, Shi Feng and long Meng stole into the Royal forbidden area together. Later, the holy fire sensed the smell of corroding evil eyes. Shi Feng was afraid of danger, so he asked the Yin Sha to send long Meng out with the magic power of the earth.


    Long Meng was afraid of ghosts. At that time, Shi Feng ordered Yin Sha not to show up, but in fact, there were some accidents.


    Long Meng was under the ground and saw a very white face. She was almost scared to death. She still remembers that face today.


    Just now, she gazed at the peerless figure in the void, and saw the white face with excessive appearance. She immediately recognized and was extremely sure that this face was the face she saw in the underground world.


    Listening to the startling voices around about Yin corpses and ten thousand corpses, and feeling the breath of death enveloping the whole world, she remembered that day and thought of that person. She understood that this powerful Yin corpse was his Yin corpse!


    It is said that the Yin corpse is called the beloved of the earth. He was born with the earth magic power. He shuttled through the earth at that time. It seems that he ordered the Yin corpse to use the earth magic power to send him back to the palace!


    "Such a strong man, this is the Yin corpse of the God of war?"


    "The shadow corpse of the God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of long Meng, the civil and military officials immediately shouted.


    Then there was another humanitarian: "it seems that the God of war is back! The God of war is invincible and invincible. Long live the God of war!"


    "God of war! God of war is the patron saint of our Yunlai empire! I knew that God of war would come when our Yunlai empire was in trouble! Long live God of war!"


    "God of war! Our great God of war has returned!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the void continued, but after the Yin Sha killed the strongest purple scale general, the death army has completely suppressed the protoss army in the sky!


    Yin Sha, earth Sha, blood Sha, and a mysterious blue Yin corpse, the more fierce the Vietnam War!


    The battle is still on, the life is still, and the meteorites are still disappearing! Yunlai empire is like this, and the whole Tianheng continent is like this!


    ¡­¡­


    Over time, the seal in the death volcano is getting weaker and weaker, the space channel connecting the two worlds becomes more and more unblocked, and more and more powerful Protoss enter the Tianheng continent!


    The world is in chaos and flames of war. I don''t know when it will come to an end!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, small world, proud sky and no land, ancient battlefield!


    Late at night, the duel between the two ancient forces Cao family and Taiwu holy land has been divided. Taiwu holy land finally won with only two talents.


    According to legend, the relationship between Taiwu holy land and the Cao family has been good since ancient times, and the two forces have occasionally married, so there were no casualties in this martial arts competition.


    The stone maple in the Jianjia stand looked at the warrior who had no holy land. From their momentum and combat skills, he felt a sense of similarity, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Later, Shi Feng remembered that when he first entered the mang wasteland, he met Gongsun Taiyin, the leader of the Luoshan wasteland, and his practice methods and war skills were very similar to those of people who had no holy land.


    However, the similarity is similar. Gongsun Taiyin can''t be compared with them.


    According to Jianran, every saint of Taiwu holy land will call it Taixu, and Gongsun Taiyin once had a semi artifact called Taixu furnace.


    On that day, Gongsun Taiyin was robbed by the spirit in the Taixu furnace. Finally, the Taixu furnace was blasted into rags by him, and now it is still hidden in the space in the blood stone monument.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle platform, after Taiwu Holy Land genius and Cao family genius returned to their respective stands, the three elder building of Lingxiao holy land appeared again and announced:


    "In the next battle, the sword family will fight LingXiao Holy Land! However, the sword family had a battle with the Ying family today. You can choose to rest and fight again tomorrow!"


    "War or not?" at this time, Jianyu, the master of the sword family, returned to the battle platform long ago. After hearing the announcement of Lou Mantian, Jianyu opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng and Jianran for advice.


    "My daughter has already recovered and can fight again!" Jianran said in a deep voice. After that, she looked at Shi Feng.


    Seeing her look, Shi Feng just spit out a word: "war!"


    "War!" and just as the voice of Shi Feng rang, the voice of the sword instrument echoed in the grandstand below.


    "Good!" hearing three "war" sounds, Jianyu nodded with satisfaction and said good.


    Then, the sword emperor said to the front, "my sword family, go to war!" the sound billowed and echoed in the whole ancient battlefield.


    "Then go to war!" hearing the voice of the sword emperor, Lou Mantian nodded, and then announced: "please Lingxiao holy land and the sword family genius go to the stage!"


    Jianran turned her head and said solemnly to Jianyu, "father, I''m going!"


    Jianran''s family has heard that Jianran''s opponent this time is not simple. Jianran also knows that he must take it seriously this time.


    "Well, go! Ran''er, believe in yourself and you will win!" said Jianyu.


    "Father, don''t worry, my daughter will win! Although the opponent is a level higher than me!" Jianran''s cold face is full of firmness and says to the sword.


    "Well, let''s go! Be careful." Jianyu asked again.


    "Little sister, come on!" at this time, Jianye also opened his mouth to the second childe on the other side of Jianyu and encouraged Jianran.


    Jianran nodded to Jianyu and Jianye, then looked at Shi Feng and said, "I''m going."


    "Well, come on!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Jianran moves, rushes out of the stand again and falls to the platform.


    Jianran and the genius yuelun of LingXiao Holy Land arrived almost at the same time.


    Yue Lun, a genius in the nine star semi divine realm, is a few months away from the age of 20, so he is qualified to participate in the battle of martial arts and Taoism.


    Yue Lun looked at the swordsman woman in white in front of her, gave her a polite fist and said, "Yue Lun, the third generation disciple of xialingxiao holy land, I hope you can give me some advice."


    Seeing Yue Lun like this, Jianran also hugged his fist and said, "at the Xiajian family, Jianran..."


    However, just after Jianran said these words, her face suddenly changed. She suddenly saw the polite boxing man in front. It seemed that her mind suddenly changed and the scabbard disappeared. The sword in her hand, carrying peerless sword power, stabbed herself.


    Sword, in a flash!


    "Despicable!" Jianran immediately looked cold and shouted.


    The man in the holy land of Lingxiao in front deliberately showed a gentleman''s appearance and reported his name to himself.


    And when I saluted him, I took advantage of this to attack suddenly and seize the opportunity!


    "Yue Lun, how cunning!"


    "Yes! As a nine star demigod, they are a level higher than Jianran. They are still like this!"


    "I''ve heard rumors about this Yue Lun. It''s said that this man has always been famous for his insidiousness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the battle platform, people began to talk again.

 Chapter 2102

    "Zheng!" the sound of sword singing echoed. The white magic sword in Jianran''s hand was out of its sheath, and then it was stabbed out by a sword.


    They saw that the two swords with peerless momentum were stabbed together at this moment.


    "Bang!" the incomparably crisp sound reverberated, and the space immediately aroused layers of ripples. Taking the two swords as the center, they spread out wildly in all directions!


    "Blocked! This sword dye really blocked Yue Lun''s sword in the realm of eight stars and half gods!"


    "It seems that the sword dye hasn''t come up with his real strength in the previous war with Ying AI!"


    "I knew it! Since Jianran knew that his opponent was a nine star demigod, he dared to fight on this platform. Naturally, he has his confidence!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the yuelun of Lingxiao holy land said coldly to the sword dye: "bitch, I knew you were not simple!"


    I tore my face earlier. Unexpectedly, Yue Lun called Jianran a bitch.


    And he looked like two people with the previous polite gentleman.


    "Hum! Cheap mouth, palm!" when she heard Yue Lun''s words, the sword ran drank coldly. Then, she saw the sword in her hand shake wildly, shaking from the tip of the sword to the divine sword in Yue Lun''s hand with stronger force.


    "Bang!" the crisp sound sounded again, which would have stirred up layers of ripples in the space, and immediately became more chaotic.


    At the same time, the Yue Lun also made a cold sound and drank: "Lingxiao war sword, break and kill!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sword family stand, the battle platform in Shi Feng''s eyes is full of Taoist sword Qi, Taoist sword intention is soaring, and sword lights flash.


    Up to now, the battle platform has become a sea of swords. Up to now, in the face of the genius of the nine star semi divine realm, Jianran has not shown any defeat, and even has a faint trend of gaining the upper hand.


    "Jianfeng, what do you think of Raner''s talent?" then Jianyu suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Eight stars and half gods can suppress nine stars and half gods. They have good talent. If they continue to grow in the future, their future will be unlimited." said Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, what the master of the sword family had said to him appeared in his mind.


    As long as he stayed, he not only taught himself the martial arts and sword skills of the sword family, so that he could become the master of the sword family in the future, but also said that he would betroth his daughter to himself.


    So Shi Feng knew that he suddenly asked this question at the moment. There must be something deep in it. Next, he must say something to himself.


    Sure enough, just listen to the sword and speak to Shi Feng:


    "In fact, Raner''s martial arts talent is nothing to my sword family. But her mind and will are unparalleled in the world! With her mind, she must fly farther and farther in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!" just then, Jianran on the battle platform suddenly burst into a soft drink, the white divine sword in his hand puffed and puffed, and then cut and hit the yuelun sword fiercely.


    "Ah!" gradually suppressed by the sword dye, Yue Lun has become more and more violent. As a nine star demigod, he is suppressed by an eight star demigod. It is a great humiliation for him, the genius of Lingxiao holy land.


    He became a nine star demigod at a young age, and became the first three under the age of 20 in the ancient forces such as Lingxiao holy land, which is enough to prove his extraordinary talent.


    But at the moment, for him, it was the woman of the sword family who was constantly beating him in the face, making him lose face in front of the same door and so many people.


    The more you think about this Yue Lun, the more angry you become. With that violent roar, a sky fighting sword rises from Yue Lun and faces the sword cut by Jian ran!


    "Boom!" two peerless sword forces collided with each other. The space seemed to collapse under the two peerless forces, and black space cracks appeared continuously.


    "The victory or defeat is divided!" in the Jianjia stand, looking at the fierce battle in zhantaizhong, Jianyu, the master of the Jianjia family, suddenly grinned coldly and said.


    Hearing Jianyu''s words, the strong swordsmen around began to nod secretly. With their eyesight, they naturally saw everything on the battlefield.


    The frenzied boiling space gradually quieted down, and the broken space cracks began to close back gradually.


    At this time, people began to see the situation on the stage.


    I saw the yuelun of Lingxiao holy land, holding a divine sword and standing proudly in the center of the battle platform.


    While Jianran looked as if she had been pushed back to the edge of the battle platform, stood on the sword pole and knelt on one knee on her right leg.


    Such a picture, in the eyes of many people, has been high and low.


    "It seems that the sword dye has lost!" someone said with some regret.


    "The sword dye of the sword family is the realm of martial arts. After all, it is only an eight star demigod!"


    "Yes! This sword dye is very good if it can be fought like this!"


    "It''s a glorious defeat! If this swordsman woman is not killed today, she will have a bright future in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    "Er ah!" and at this moment, the crowd suddenly heard a painful cry, which sounded very convex and concave on the battle platform.


    And the cry of pain sounded like a man''s voice.


    After hearing this sound, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Not only did their faces change, but Yue Lun, who stood proudly in the center of the battle platform, suddenly changed his face. His eyes widened and stared at the sword dye at the edge of the battle platform.


    At this moment, he looked at Jianran. He seemed to see something terrible. He murmured, "how can it be! How can it be! How can I lose! You are just an eight star demigod. Why can you block my sword!"


    Jianran grinned and smiled coldly at the man. Then everyone saw her kneeling on one knee, standing up slowly at the moment, and then Jianran walked slowly towards the man in the center of the platform step by step.


    Seeing this woman coming, Yue Lun, a genius of Lingxiao holy land, seemed to feel afraid. He trembled slightly. His body shape was starting to step back involuntarily.


    Jianran slowly opened his mouth and said, "once in my martial arts knowledge, I thought it was difficult to challenge beyond the level! But now, as long as you work hard, as long as you have a firm will and an invincible heart, there is no invincible opponent!


    Even if there is, as long as you work hard, you will lose sooner or later! "


    When Jianran said these words, in her mind, she suddenly involuntarily emerged that young figure, that cold Jun''s face.


    In his world, leapfrog challenge is nothing at all!


    Then, she just listened to her again and said, "including the peerless combat skill that is very close to the true divine level by blocking your whole body''s power with the state of eight stars and half gods!"

 Chapter 2103

    "You! Don''t come here!"


    On the battle platform, Yue Lun saw that Jianran was still pressing step by step, and immediately shouted at her.


    He had just turned his whole body to make a final fight with Jianran. He had gathered all his strength on the blow just now.


    At this moment, he did not say that he had lost all his combat power, but he already knew that he was not the opponent of the woman in front of him.


    Seeing Yue Lun''s body retreating, Jianran''s face showed coldness and disdain, and his smile was even worse. At this time, Yue Lun shouted again: "I admit defeat!"


    Hearing Yue Lun''s cry, Jianran said coldly, "first palm your mouth!"


    When she said this, Jianran moved her left hand. In a moment, she saw a palm shadow appear in front of Yue Lun''s face, and then slapped it down towards his right face.


    At the same time, Jianran drank coldly: "get out!"


    "Pa!" a very clear and crisp sound reverberated. Under the shadow of the palm, Yue Lun''s body was like a broken sandbag. He flew out and flew to the stand where the holy land of Lingxiao is located.


    This man dared to scold her Jianran bitch. Before he left, Jianran gave him a big mouth!


    "It''s over?"


    "That''s it... It''s over..."


    "Jianran, the sword family, defeated the yuelun of Lingxiao holy land with eight stars and half gods!"


    "The second young lady of the sword family has always heard that she has mediocre qualifications. Unexpectedly, she is such a genius!"


    "Sword family, this is indeed a sign of great prosperity!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The sword family wins!" the announcement of the Third Elder building of LingXiao Holy Land echoed all over the sky.


    However, as a referee, Lou Mantian was different from Ying Yan, the elder of the Ying family. When the Ying family''s genius was defeated, Ying Yan''s old face was full of coldness, as if someone else owed him money.


    When the building was full of sky and saw Yue Lun''s defeat, only regret appeared on his face, but he still had an indifferent smile.


    After hearing the announcement from Lou Mantian, Jianran moves and flies to the Jianjia stand. It seems that Jianran has decided not to fight in the next war.


    Because their swordsmen have heard that in Lingxiao holy land, two Tianjiao who entered the realm of true God will take part in the war of martial arts and Taoism!


    "Lingxiao holy land and swordsman, open the second world war!" soon, the building was full of sky and announced again.


    At this time, the sword instrument in the sword family stand suddenly moved, shot out from the seat of the sword family stand, and then shot down into the battle platform like a shell.


    "Boom!" the sword instrument fell violently, and the whole battle platform burst out a peerless noise and trembled slightly.


    I saw a young figure holding a sword standing proudly on the battle platform. Then the sword instrument slowly looked up and looked up coldly.


    A woman in a yellow dress floated down.


    The woman looks general and looks a little weak, but the momentum emanating from her can''t be underestimated!


    This is a genius who entered the realm of true God, Lingxiao holy land, Lin Yin!


    "Another woman, and also a woman in the realm of true God!" looking at the floating and falling yellow shadow, Jianyi said coldly.


    Last time, he was defeated by a woman in the realm of true God in the Ying family.


    "Give it to me, get out!" he saw the woman in the true God realm again. The face of the sword instrument had become extremely cold. The divine sword in his hand moved, stabbed up and stabbed into the void.


    After a while, a sword like a huge column rose and went straight to the yellow woman Lin Yin.


    "Hmm?" seeing the sudden huge sword spirit, Lin Yin''s indifferent face suddenly twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t see any weapons. Her right hand became a palm and a palm bombarded down.


    She wanted to use a palm of her hand to resist the strike of Jianyi with a divine war sword.


    Seeing this woman''s action, Jianyi''s cold face immediately became colder. Like this woman, she obviously despised herself!


    After that, a fierce face appeared on Jianyi''s face. Seeing that the sword Qi he launched was getting closer and closer to the woman, Jianyi drank another word coldly: "die!"


    In full view of the public, people saw Lin Yin in yellow clothes and slapped on the huge sword spirit, "pa!"


    Then, people saw that under the power of that palm, the huge sword Qi that seemed to break through the sky burst out wildly!


    This sword Qi is the sword Qi launched by the sword master''s genius sword instrument with the real God war sword!


    "How could it! How could it be like this!" even the sword instrument that launched the extremely strong sword showed an extremely incredible look on his face at the moment.


    She didn''t use the real magic weapon. Is there such a big difference between herself and her?


    "No! No! I! I won''t lose!" Jianyi suddenly roared angrily at the sky.


    While making this roar, Jianyi''s body moved wildly, and even rushed up and towards the Lin Yin.


    During the rush, the divine sword in Jianyi''s hand constantly vibrated violently. At this moment, Jianyi constantly poured power into the divine sword. He saw that the sword potential in his hand became stronger and stronger, and the sword intention became more and more fierce.


    The artifact has spirit, and the sound of sword chanting comes from the sword!


    "Cut!" when he saw the sword instrument rushing, he looked at the thick sense of war emanating from him, as well as the young and resolute face, the Lin Yin in yellow dress, and made a disdainful "cut".


    Then she slapped again and bombarded down.


    Suddenly, a huge blue palm print appeared under Lin Yin''s palm, and then slapped it fiercely towards the sword instrument.


    Big palm print now, countless faces on the stand have changed dramatically at this moment. Someone shouted: "Lingxiao big palm print! This is one of the 49 unique skills of LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "Yes, it''s really Lingxiao''s big palm print! I''ve seen the disciples of Lingxiao holy land show this big palm print. Although the shape is the same, the power can''t be compared with Lin Yin''s palm!"


    "It is said that the forty-nine unique skills of Lingxiao holy land have no level at all. They rely on the understanding of the martial arts. They are extremely mysterious!


    The stronger the person, the stronger the unique skill he understands, and the stronger the power he launches! "


    "So Lin Yin, the proud daughter of heaven, can''t compare with ordinary disciples of LingXiao Holy Land! Lin Yin, Lingxiao holy land, is so terrible!"


    "Ah!" facing Lingxiao''s big palm print, another violent roar roared out of Jianyi''s mouth, but in full view of the public, people still saw that Jianyi of the sword family was swallowed by Lingxiao''s big palm print.


    Then the big palm print exploded violently on the martial arts platform, like a huge mountain falling, "boom!"

 Chapter 2104

    Under the palm print of Lingxiao, the sky shakes and the earth swings!


    After a long time, people saw the big palm print disappear on the battle platform.


    Lin Yin, the proud daughter of heaven in the holy land of Lingxiao, stood proudly in the air, and her yellow dress fluttered in the wind.


    Lin Yin, although her appearance is ordinary, the Yellow shadow looks very beautiful at the moment, especially when she looks behind her.


    At the moment, a very embarrassed figure is lying on the martial arts platform, as if it were a pool of mud.


    It''s the genius of the swordsman, Jianyi!


    Jianyi lay on the platform, motionless, as if she had fainted.


    His clothes were already in tatters.


    "Defeated! Jianyi, the sword family, was defeated like this!"


    "Sword instrument!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Damn it!" at this time, in the sword family stand, the woman in red, Jian Tong, became ferocious on her charming face.


    "It took me so much effort to refine the sword slave, but it''s still so useless! It seems that we should let him enter the realm of true God as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jianyi was defeated, people sensed that his breath was still there.


    It seems that Lin Yin didn''t kill him.


    "LingXiao Holy Land wins!" the announcement of the building echoed again.


    At this moment, the building looked down at the Yellow shadow below, and there was a touch of appreciation on his face.


    Lin Yin, when she first entered the holy land of Lingxiao, her qualification was relatively ordinary and less eye-catching. Her achievements today are inseparable from her own efforts.


    Although she is a woman, over the years, in order to become stronger, she has gone deep into many dangerous places alone in order to pursue greater power and righteousness.


    Since Jianyi was defeated and fainted, two young swordsmen flew out of the Jianjia stand and fell down to the platform with the intention of carrying Jianyi.


    At the moment, the beautiful girl of heaven in Lingxiao holy land seemed to have completely ignored all this. She turned slowly and looked up slowly, staring at the young figure in the highest stand of the sword family.


    Just now, Shi Feng stared at the woman in the holy land of Lingxiao, and the woman looked at him at the moment, just looking at him.


    Just then, Shi Feng suddenly grinned at her.


    On Lin Yin''s face, his red lips opened gently, as if spitting out a word to Shi Feng. That word seemed to be a word of "war".


    "I''m going down!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, come on! Be careful!" Jianran said when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Their swordsmen had heard that the two geniuses of Lingxiao holy land were very strong, but they didn''t expect that they were just the second one to take part in the war. They were so strong!


    The sword instrument that killed the real God strong before is not the opponent of this woman at all.


    At this time, he saw that Shi Feng was moving, flying from the grandstand, and then falling slowly to the martial arts platform.


    The unconscious sword instrument has been carried out of the battle platform by two young people of the sword family, but Lin Yin has never paid attention to these. From just now to now, her eyes have been staring at Shi Feng tightly.


    As Shi Feng''s body fell, her face gradually became dignified.


    It seems that she knows that this man is not simple.


    The stone Maple falling slowly, then stopped in front of the woman in yellow and said, "I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Looking at Shi Feng, Lin Yin nodded slowly to him, and then said to him very seriously, "you are a good opponent!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled again and said, "you too! It seems that not everyone in your holy land of Lingxiao is so annoying."


    Although the woman looks ordinary, she feels good to him.


    "You mean Yue Lun who fought with your sword family woman just now?" Lin Yin said after hearing Shi Feng''s words, followed her and said:


    "That''s just a clown. In front of real power, his little tricks are just funny!"


    In fact, the person Shi Feng said he hated did not mean the Yue Lun, but the one who dared to say he was a waste and made him want to kill, Yuan Qi!


    However, Shi Feng naturally didn''t explain these to her and followed him again: "OK, let''s do it! For the sake of you being a good woman, I''ll let you do three moves!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yin immediately spit out the word "you" at him. What is a good woman!


    Moreover, he said to let himself do three tricks!


    But then Lin Yin suddenly smiled coldly and said, "don''t regret it!"


    Since this man is so arrogant, why not do it when he says to let himself do three moves!


    Lin Yin was also very direct. He followed her closely and saw her slap forward. In an instant, the huge cyan palm print appeared again, standing between Shi Feng and Lin Yin.


    Lin Yin, again launched the Lingxiao big palm print, one of the 49 unique skills of LingXiao Holy Land!


    As soon as Lingxiao''s big palm print appeared, he slapped it wildly towards Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" there was a loud roar. People immediately saw the figure of Shi Feng, who was swallowed up by the Lingxiao big palm print, and then the big palm print still flew forward.


    "That''s it? Isn''t it?"


    "Jianfeng, the sword family, was hit by Lingxiao''s big palm print like Jianyi!"


    "This... This happened too fast! Jianfeng went out. At least it was right to have a life and death war with Lin Yin! The result was..."


    "This... Can''t be true? No, just end the battle..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s body was swallowed by Lingxiao''s big palm print, the people in the stands were dumbfounded.


    This is totally different from the battle they imagined!


    Lingxiao big palm print is still flying wildly, and just as it is about to fly out of the martial arts platform, people see it suddenly shocked and wildly stopped the trend of flying!


    Then, in full view of the public, the big palm print of Lingxiao suddenly collapsed, the broken blue light flashed, and a young black figure loomed in the chaotic blue light.


    "Jianfeng! Jianjia Jianfeng!"


    Looking at the figure in the blue light, someone immediately shouted.


    Then, I saw the blue light emitted by the chaos disappear completely, and the figure appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    The figure, which was suspended in the air, was swallowed up by the big palm print of Lingxiao. Except that his clothes were broken, people didn''t find any scars on him.


    "This! How is this possible!" at this time, even Lin Yin, who launched Lingxiao''s big palm print, was suddenly surprised!


    Although she knew that it was impossible to end the battle under Lingxiao''s big palm print, this man could not see any injury under his own Lingxiao''s big palm print!


    How tough is this man''s flesh?

 Chapter 2105

    Shi Feng looked at the woman Lin Yin in the holy land of Lingxiao again and said, "there are two more moves!"


    "OK!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yin sneered and nodded. Then she saw her hands conclude fingerprints, "Hua la! Hua la! Hua la!"


    Time, like waves of sound, echoed between heaven and earth.


    Then people saw that a raging torrent appeared above the martial arts platform.


    Although it''s just a big flood, it gives people the feeling that this space has become an endless ocean, which makes people feel very real.


    "Lingxiao magic sea, one of the 49 unique skills of LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "Lingxiao phantom sea! Lin Yin, even Lingxiao phantom sea has understood it!"


    "I heard earlier that there are less than ten people in Lingxiao holy land who can understand Lingxiao fantasy sea. This must be a difficult and profound battle skill, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yin even understood Lingxiao fantasy sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of this vast sea, faces appeared again and screamed.


    "Lingxiao fantasy sea?" listening to the exclamation from all directions, looking at the surging sea above, sensing the surging power, Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    Then he grinned again and said, "interesting!"


    When Shi Feng said these four words, the surging waves in the sky suddenly rushed and rolled down, like a huge wild beast, devouring him fiercely.


    People saw the evil spirit of the sword family, standing proudly on the battle platform in the face of Lingxiao magic sea, still did not make any resistance, and was drowned by the waves in an instant.


    "Sword Maple! What the hell is this sword Maple doing!" seeing Shi Maple like this, people made bursts of puzzled voices.


    "In the face of such a force of the sea, he can''t hide or resist. Has he been fascinated by Lin Yin''s beauty?"


    "Lin Yin''s beauty? But it''s said that Jianfeng has fallen in love with the second young lady of the sword family. Moreover, in terms of beauty, how can Lin Yin compare with the second young lady of the sword family? I don''t think so!"


    "Who says no! Maybe this sword Maple likes Lin Yin? Her beauty can''t be compared with her talent. I''m afraid there are few proud women like Lin Yin in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianfeng, what are you doing?" at this time, even Jianran on the sword platform frowned deeply.


    "Hum, boy, I guess I want to die!" Jianji said coldly when she heard Jianran''s words.


    "Boom!" but just then, people heard a burst of thunder, roaring in the surging ocean.


    Then, when people saw the fierce and turbulent ocean, dark magic thunder immediately surged, making the ocean look more violent and energy more chaotic.


    "Thunder! This is the thunder of sword Maple!" seeing the dark devil thunder, Jianran immediately spoke again.


    At the moment when he rolled down from the vast sea, Shi Feng and Lin Yin were submerged at the same time, and the cultivation of sword dye could not see through the situation in the vast sea.


    At this time, Jianran quickly turned her head and asked the man beside her, "father, what''s the war situation in there!"


    Jianran could see that his father''s face looked dignified at this moment.


    Seeing his appearance, Jianran gradually realized that it was bad in her heart. She secretly said, "is it possible that Jianfeng has lost? Is it possible that our sword family will lose to LingXiao Holy Land in this martial arts war!"


    Jianran naturally knows herself. If Shi Feng also loses, she is not Lin Yin''s opponent at all.


    After a while, Jianran heard Jianyu speak slowly and said, "this boy has a talent against the sky. Unexpectedly, his body is so against the sky. It can be called an immortal body!"


    "Immortal body?" hearing the words of Jianyu, the sword dyed his face and moved again. Then he turned his head and looked at the turbulent waves and the raging thunder in the waves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rolling waves, Shi Feng stood proudly, allowing the huge waves to fiercely impact his body.


    However, at the moment, dark thunder is constantly pouring out of him, integrating with the vast sea and impacting himself with the power of the sea.


    His physical body is constantly damaged and healed, and after each healing, he can feel the subtle changes of his physical body.


    Before swallowing the divine medicine Bai leiming tree, the flesh of Shi Feng had reached the peak of the five-star demigod. At this moment, he was getting closer and closer to the six-star demigod.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, in the same crazy and turbulent wave of dark magic thunder, Lin Yin is now running with all her strength to resist the power of the sea and the power of dark thunder.


    Lingxiao fantasy sea is formed by her power. It is reasonable to say that this vast sea is under her control.


    Lingxiao magic sea is an extremely mysterious and powerful combat skill. Few people can practice it in Lingxiao holy land.


    Although Lin Yin has a good talent, he has not really controlled this Lingxiao fantasy sea.


    Although not completely controlled, the power of this vast sea is no longer comparable to the previous Lingxiao big palm print!


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Yin has no problem manipulating the Lingxiao magic sea to attack the enemy. However, in order to quench his flesh with the help of the power of the sea, Shi Feng constantly bursts out evil killing black thunder into the sea.


    Under the surging of this peerless thunder force, black thunder and the sea continue to blend, making Lin Yin''s immature Lingxiao fantasy sea completely out of control.


    So at this moment, Lin Yin, like Shi Feng, constantly resisted the power of Lingxiao magic sea and evil killing black thunder, making her try to "bind herself in a cocoon"!


    "Almost!" Shi Feng murmured as he felt the flesh again.


    At the moment, as long as he is willing, the physical power can enter the six-star demigod at any time!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t make a breakthrough. Under the power of soul, everything of Lin Yin was under his control. Then, he suddenly grinned and said, "I told her to do three moves, but I... Shouldn''t break my promise..."


    "Boom!" then, another burst of thunder burst out on Shi Feng. At this moment, Shi Feng directly used the strongest magic skill, thunder war magic formula.


    The magic sea out of control and the power of killing demons and black thunder can''t be broken by ordinary attacks at this moment.


    Then, Shi Feng gathered all his strength on his right fist, and then burst out with one fist.


    "Boom!" another peerless burst.


    In the stands of all parties, people heard the peerless explosion sound from the huge sea, and saw the huge waves and magic thunder rolling on the sea become more violent and violent, as if the disaster of destruction had come, as if ten thousand black thunder beasts were running wildly.

 Chapter 2106

    Under the attention of thousands of people, people saw the black crazy sea of riots, which disappeared at this moment and disappeared without a trace!


    The scene on the stage and the two figures on the stage suddenly appeared in people''s sight again.


    The demon of the sword family who was attacked by Lingxiao magic sea seems to be intact at this moment, and his style is even better.


    Before being attacked by Lingxiao phantom sea, the black robe on Shi Feng''s body became dilapidated. At the moment, he obviously changed a robe in Lingxiao phantom sea, put on a snow winning white robe, floated slowly with the wind and looked full of natural and unrestrained!


    It''s really hard to imagine that this demon was really in the Lingxiao fantasy sea in the rush of thunder and waves?


    People look at the power of the thunder sea as if it were destroying the world. Many people know that even if they are contaminated with a drop of sea water, they will turn into ashes.


    And the evil spirit not only survived intact under such strength, but also changed a dress!


    Shi Feng looked natural and unrestrained, but looking at the tianzhijiao girl in Lingxiao holy land, she looked full of embarrassment.


    Black long hair messy, yellow dress in tatters, face is also a pale, looks like suffering, very weak.


    This scene seemed as if Shi Feng had attacked before, and she was under the impact of power.


    "But it''s her Lin Yin who started Lingxiao fantasy sea. What''s going on? How could it be like this?" someone said in surprise.


    Shi Feng broke out the thunder god of war formula before, but now, the extremely strong state has passed, but he has swallowed the power of death in the blood stone tablet, and the exhausted energy has been restored.


    Looking at the embarrassed Lin Yin in front, Shi Feng said, "there''s another move!"


    "Forget it!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yin slowly shook his head and said, "I''m not your opponent! I admit defeat!"


    When Lin Yin said the words "I admit defeat", his voice was loud and clear, and immediately echoed in the martial arts battlefield and spread to everyone''s ears.


    Admitting defeat was originally a disgrace, but Lin Yin seemed to have no such feeling, as if admitting defeat was very aboveboard.


    Lin Yin is such a character! She didn''t feel ashamed. The other party is really strong! And she knew that he could defeat himself directly in Lingxiao dreamland just now. In fact, he had already defeated himself at that time, but he didn''t start with himself.


    "Lin Yin, admit defeat?"


    "Isn''t the real strong man supposed to fight until the last minute? Why did Lin Yin admit defeat in this way?"


    "Yes! Up to now, she hasn''t used the real divine weapon of her Lingxiao holy land. How can she admit defeat so easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin was as if she hadn''t heard the sound of discussion from all directions. She still stared at the face of the man in front.


    Shi Feng also looked at her, smiled and said, "OK!"


    Direct and straightforward, Shi Feng really appreciates this woman''s character.


    And she is really not her opponent, and there is no need to continue to fight.


    Then, a voice full of spirit echoed: "the third war, the sword family wins!"


    This voice, of course, is the sound of announcement all over the sky.


    Lou Mantian, as the third elder of Lingxiao holy land, is not dissatisfied with Lin Yin''s admission of defeat.


    Entering their realm, they naturally know everything that has just happened.


    Lin Yin, I''ve tried my best!


    Lingxiao magic sea is her strongest attack. Just now, she bet all the odds on Lingxiao magic sea. As a result, she couldn''t hurt the demon at all.


    "Sword family, how could such an evil spirit come out!" whispered the words, and the eyes of the building were staring at the sword family evil spirit, as if to see through the man.


    Hearing the announcement of the building, Lin Yin turned and faced the stand where Lingxiao holy land was located. Then she moved and flew to the stand.


    Now her clothes are broken, and her flying figure is not as beautiful as before, but for some people, it is a different temptation.


    Messy long black hair and broken clothes seem to have experienced something


    Looking at the Yellow figure and thinking about these, some people''s bodies have become hot


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yin left, but Shi Feng naturally stood proudly on the battle platform and waited for the next battle. Then he ended up with the bitch and let him know who the waste is!


    "Lingxiao holy land and swordsman, start the fourth war!" Lou Mantian announced again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, what a useless waste!"


    At the stand of Lingxiao holy land, when Lin Yin''s body was about to fall into the stand, a disdainful young man''s voice suddenly sounded to her.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Yin''s face immediately cooled down and looked at the man, another genius of Lingxiao holy land, Yuan Qi!


    Seeing Lin Yin and looking at him, Yuan Qi only heard this again:


    "Waste, what are you looking at? You can''t even beat the waste of the sword family. You still have the face to look at me? You still have the face to come back here? Why don''t you die!"


    "Hum!" hearing yuan Qi''s words, Lin Yin gave a hum smile, followed by a sneer and said, "OK, Yuan Qi. I''m a waste! I want to see how you beat that man!"


    After saying this, Lin Yin ignored him. He didn''t have much to say about such a person.


    Then Lin Yin''s body fell back to the grandstand and sat back on her seat.


    "Waste, just open your waste eyes and have a good look. Look at me yuan Qi, how to return with the head of the waste of the sword family!" as soon as the voice fell, Yuan Qi''s body moved and rushed to the battle platform down.


    "Bang" burst and made a loud noise in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng felt the battle platform under his feet and trembled.


    "Coming!" looking at the young figure falling in front, Shi Feng sneered and whispered.


    "Waste!" Yuan Qi shouted these two words to Shi Feng as soon as he fell on the platform.


    When these two words rang, I saw that Yuan Qi''s body immediately flashed forward, but in an instant, he came to Shi Feng''s body.


    At the moment, his right hand had been raised high against the stone maple, and a strong force had gathered on his right hand, and then he slapped it fiercely towards the stone maple.


    Is he going to slap the stone Maple?


    "Lingxiao big palm print! That''s right! The momentum of Yuan Qi''s palm print is exactly the Lingxiao big palm print displayed by Lin Yin before! But he condensed the power of Lingxiao big palm print on the right palm! Unexpectedly, Yuan Qi wanted to fan the face of Jianfeng directly with Lingxiao big palm print?"


    "I''ve heard that Yuan Qi has always been arrogant. I didn''t expect to face the demon of the sword family!"


    "But yuan Qi''s palm gives me a feeling that it is much stronger than Lin Yin! Yuan Qi, the peerless demon of LingXiao Holy Land! It is known as the first demon of LingXiao Holy Land in thousands of years!"

 Chapter 2107

    Looking at the slap to himself, Shi Feng''s face has become colder and colder.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst out at this moment. As soon as he started, Shi Feng used his strongest magic skill, the thunder war formula!


    Then, the fist with dark magic thunder swirling and shining dark thunder roared towards the slap!


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless explosion roared at the moment!


    People saw the violent fist and the palm, which collided violently and shook the sky!


    While Shi Feng and Yuan Qi are in good shape and strong and stable under the strength of each other. The two geniuses have tied under this peerless collision!


    Shi Feng and Yuan Qi look cold, and Qi Leng looks at each other''s faces!


    "Draw! It''s a draw! I didn''t expect that the peerless collision between Jianfeng and Yuan Qi was a draw!"


    "Jianfeng, the first demon of the sword family! Yuan Qi, the first demon of Lingxiao holy land for thousands of years! The two first demons are even equal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two peerless young figures on the battle platform, people shouted again.


    "I didn''t expect that you can stop yuan Qi''s attack!" Yuan Qi said coldly, looking at Shi Feng coldly.


    In the coming years, Yuan Qi has always been arrogant. He never pays attention to any genius, even when he sees Shi Feng!


    Even if Shi Feng killed Ying Yan, the elder of the Ying family.


    Yuan Qi thought that if he had more than ten real divine weapons, he could kill Ying Yan, and it would be easier to kill him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked at Yuan Qi''s face and became full of seriousness.


    Unexpectedly, he could give his fist to the next! Although he is the realm of true God, and now he is only a NINE-STAR and half god, after all, he broke out the thunder war god formula!


    "Come again!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly drank, recovered his right fist, followed, on his fist, the dark thunder flashed again, and then punched again, and went to Yuan Qi!


    "Hum!" Yuan Qi snorted angrily. Then he saw his left hand become a claw, and a cyan light burst out from his five fingers. He looked very strange in the dark, and then grabbed at Shi Feng wildly.


    "Bang!" the strong collision broke out again!


    Then, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" bursts of violent breaking sound, constantly rising from the battle platform. People saw that the two people on the battle platform were colliding with each other in an extremely violent manner.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s fists have been pounding fiercely and constantly pounding at each other.


    Yuan Qi''s hands also move wildly, meet and block, bombard!


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless thunder burst, and Shi Feng broke out the thunder god of war formula to fight!


    The man in front of me, young, can be said to be the strongest true God I have ever met!


    "Ah!" at this time, Shi Feng drank again and poured out dark magic thunder from him. In a twinkling, Shi Feng and Yuan Qi were swallowed up by the dark magic thunder.


    But as soon as the dark devil Lei swallowed it, he suddenly collapsed. The young figure of the two fierce battles appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    Two demons, from the battle platform to the night sky, and then from the night sky to the battle platform, from just now to now, bursts of blasting like destroying the sky and the earth have not stopped!


    "This, these two demons, when will they fight?"


    "Up to now, the two demons seem to be completely in a tie! Shouldn''t they? Should they be tied?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to say! I don''t know which is stronger or weaker! The two great monsters, such monsters, are rare for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, there are two now!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, in your opinion, Jianfeng and Yuan Qi, who will win!" Jianran asked Jianyu again on the Jianjia stand.


    After Jianran asked, she looked at Jianyu, but she was a little nervous. She was a little afraid. Her father said an answer that was unfavorable to him.


    Hearing Jianran''s words, Jianyu said, "in fact, the reason why Jianfeng can fight with Yuan Qi up to now should be that he used a magic skill that can instantly improve his combat power. I saw this magic skill when he was in the sword family!


    It is reasonable to say that the magic skill of improving combat effectiveness in such an instant must have a great impact on the body, and it should not last long, but it seems that the sword Maple can be used indefinitely. It''s really strange! "


    Jianyu''s words seemed to be saying to Jianran and talking to himself.


    Jianran has noticed Shi Feng''s magic skill for a long time.


    At that time, I was holding the real God war sword and stepping on the God level demon, but I was still defeated by that man. That man''s magic skill was really abnormal!


    However, hearing that her father didn''t seem to answer her question, Jianran spoke again and asked, "father, who will win between Jianfeng and Yuan Qi?"


    "At present, it''s hard to say! Look at the magic skill of Jianfeng. How long can it last?" said Jianyu.


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" Shi Feng, another thunder battle broke out!


    Up to now, they seem to have made an appointment. They still don''t take out the artifact and have been barehanded.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the two are still bombarding each other.


    At this moment, their flesh bodies were constantly bombarded by each other.


    With more and more mutual bombardment, the corners of Shi Feng''s mouth aroused a cold smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!" at this moment, the two bodies were suspended in the night sky, and Shi Feng slapped yuan Qi in the heart, while yuan Qi slammed his fist on Shi Feng''s neck. They saw their bodies flying back under the power of each other.


    Yuan Qi''s punch would have burst if it hit the neck of an ordinary warrior.


    However, Shi Feng''s flesh is strong. People who really know how to harden the flesh naturally pay special attention to these weak places of the flesh, and can''t let the flesh have any weakness!


    That was the case with the nine nether bodies in the past, and now the combination of the nine nether bodies and the immortal devil bodies is even more so!


    For Shi Feng, Yuan Qi''s punch just brought him pain. As for the injury, it instantly recovered under the operation of Jiuyou immortal body!


    On the other hand, Yuan Qi, whose body is constantly flying, has broken his clothes at the heart, and a blue and purple fist gravure is shocking.


    In addition to the heart, there are many such bumps on Yuan Qi!


    From the battle to now, Yuan Qi has been seriously injured!


    "Come again!" and just then, Shi Feng, who was holding his body in front of him, let out a loud drink, and his body rushed to this side again!


    "This, waste!" Yuan Qi''s figure has also stabilized. Looking at the stone Maple rushing in, he said with a very gloomy face.

 Chapter 2108

    "Waste!" Yuan Qi spit out these two words coldly, and saw his body move wildly and impact on Shi Feng.


    "Although I am injured now, that waste has been blasted by my power many times. He is no better!" Yuan Qi thought in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the "waste" should be so difficult!


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the two figures, and then they collided wildly.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between the strong and the strong and the battle with Yuan Qi lost a lot of death power in the blood stone monument, but Shi Feng felt happy and dripping.


    He gained a lot from this battle, and his understanding of martial arts is becoming more and more thorough.


    The real battle is the best understanding of one''s own strength and the best cultivation!


    "Ha ha, OK, have fun!" at this moment, when the two people roared, Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Pretend to force!" and seeing Shi Feng look like this, Yuan Qi looked more unhappy and spit out these two words coldly to him.


    "You don''t understand!" said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s body rushed forward and directly resisted yuan Qi''s attack with his flesh.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" at this moment, Yuan Qi''s attack continued to explode in Shi Feng''s heart.


    However, while resisting yuan Qi''s attack with his flesh, Shi Feng''s attack also constantly beat him.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These two people! This sword maple, do you want to fight to lose both sides?"


    "Yes, the sword Maple suddenly looks so crazy! He''s going to play desperately!"


    "So, Jianfeng really wants to lose with Yuan Qi! Don''t forget that two geniuses in Lingxiao holy land have been eliminated, but there is another Jianran besides Jianfeng!


    If Jianfeng and Yuan Qi lose, then the sword family won! "


    "Well, it''s very possible!"


    "Well, I see!"


    "Sword maple is a kind of strategy! Both lose and the sword family wins!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You madman!" at this moment, looking at the crazy stone maple in front of him, Yuan Qi shouted at him.


    In the face of Yuan Qi''s roar, Shi Feng''s face only disdained a cold smile.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" Yuan Qi roared again. When he roared, the attack on Shi Feng seemed to suddenly become more fierce and faster.


    Listening to Yuan Qi''s roar, Shi Feng said coldly, "if you think too much, I won''t die. You are the one who dies!"


    When Yuan Qi constantly blasted him, he also constantly blasted him.


    Fist, palm, claw!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Gradually, Yuan Qi realized that something was wrong.


    Under the heavy physical injury, their attack power and speed naturally weaken significantly, while the other party''s "waste" seems to fight harder and harder.


    Slowly, Yuan Qi had a feeling of being suppressed by the "waste".


    "How could it be! How could it be! While I was attacked by this waste, he was constantly attacked by me. His injury should be heavier than me!"


    Shi Feng''s desperate playing style naturally suffered more attacks than yuan Qi.


    At this moment, Yuan Qi suddenly found that this man didn''t look like he was badly hurt.


    Although his attack left countless scars on him, his white robe was broken, and his body looked scarred, but his momentum at the moment was not like being hurt.


    "Hehe, did you find anything?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer when he saw the surprised look on Yuan Qi''s face.


    Although his body was scarred, it was just a scar he deliberately left to deceive the man in front of him.


    These are only flesh and skin injuries and internal injuries. They have long been recovered by Shi Feng during the battle!


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In full view of the public and Yuan Qi''s ghost like eyes, he saw that Shi Feng''s scars healed and disappeared at the speed of being visible in the flesh!


    Soon, the scars had disappeared and turned into white and smooth skin.


    "This! What''s going on? This sword Maple!"


    "Recovered! The scar of sword Maple has recovered so quickly!"


    "Yes! The injury on his body was left by Yuan Qi, the real God and strong man! But I didn''t expect that he recovered so quickly!"


    "It must be the sword Maple that controls a kind of counter heaven recovery magic skill! This... This... Such counter heaven magic skill is invincible!"


    "It turned out that just now, it was not Jianfeng who wanted to lose both with Yuan Qi! It was Jianfeng who had this means against the sky!"


    "Jian Feng, the sword family, is a generation of peerless demons. As a NINE-STAR and half god, he can fight against the strong against the sky, such as Yuan Qi! And he also controls the restoration of martial arts against the sky. It''s terrible if you let Jian Feng continue to grow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be! How could it be!" at this moment, even yuan Qi''s face showed extreme disbelief and shock. His eyes had been staring at the man in front of him.


    "There''s nothing impossible, waste!" said Shi Feng. While returning the word "waste" to Yuan Qi, he punched forward again.


    Yuan Qi felt the incomparable power of Shi Feng''s fist. If he was at the peak, he would have no problem.


    But now, this broken body is hard to parry.


    However, Yuan Qi still made every effort to face and block the blow from Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" the peerless burst roared again, and at this moment, Yuan Qi''s face had changed greatly and showed an extremely frightened look.


    Then, I saw his figure flying back again, while Shi Feng''s figure stood proudly and motionless in the air. This time, he stood high and made a judgment.


    Then, people saw the broken white figure of the robe flash and disappear in the void.


    Yuan Qi flew upside down this time. His body looked like a broken sandbag. At this time, a white figure flashed on his upside down body.


    Who else but Shi Feng!


    "Waste!" then, Shi Feng spoke coldly again. At the same time, he stepped down heavily and trampled on Yuan Qi''s heart.


    Yuan Qi, who had been flying wildly back, suddenly fell wildly down the battle platform.


    "Boom!" under the surprised eyes, people saw yuan Qi and fell heavily on the martial arts platform, arousing dust all over the sky.


    "The outcome is divided?"


    "Yuan Qi, did you lose like this?"


    "This..."


    "This is the real strength of his sword Maple?"

 Chapter 2109

    In the dark night, there was a roar of voices.


    In the martial arts battlefield, one by one stared at the young figure floating in the night sky.


    Sword family sword Maple!


    After defeating yuan Qi of Lingxiao holy land, this sword Maple can be called the first genius in the small world!


    Win the name of the first genius with the realm of nine stars and half gods!


    On Shi Feng''s face, a cold smile appeared again, looking down at the figure lying on the battle platform below.


    Yuan Qi was badly hurt, and Shi Feng''s two attacks just now were tantamount to a fatal blow to him.


    Yuan Qi lay on the platform, his body trembling constantly, his eyes still staring at the man in the night sky.


    He wanted to stand up from the platform many times, but just as he moved and lifted his upper body, his back hit the platform again.


    At this moment, Yuan Qi didn''t even have the strength to stand up!


    It seems that Shi Feng''s two attacks just now are cruel enough!


    "Waste!" then yuan Qi heard these two words again. They were originally the "titles" he would most call others, but he didn''t expect to be returned to himself many times tonight.


    He once called him a waste, but now he was defeated by him. He fought back in the name of waste. For yuan Qi, it means that the man is constantly beating him in the face.


    "Ah!" after a while, Yuan Qi became more crazy.


    "Well, you should die, waste!" and just then, Shi Feng said coldly.


    When he said this, his five fingers of his right hand opened slightly, and then he covered it casually towards yuan Qi below.


    Soon, a big white palm print of Mori appeared above yuan Qi, emitting a breath of extremely cold and powerful power. On the big palm of Mori Bai, there were also dark thunder swimming. The power of extremely Yin combined with the power of magic thunder!


    Sensing the energy on the big palm print, countless people feel the hair at the bottom of their hearts.


    Yuan Qi has been like this. Is Jianfeng, the sword family, going to end yuan Qi''s life with this attack?


    Closely followed, under the attention of the public, I saw the big palm print, slamming down at Yuan Qi.


    With Yuan Qi in such a state, this palm, if it was real, was enough to kill him.


    "Well, this war is over, I''ll admit defeat in LingXiao Holy Land!" and at this moment, only an old voice sounded.


    Then, a green figure appeared on the platform where yuan Qi was. People immediately saw that it was an old man wearing a green robe.


    Then, also under the attention of the public, people saw the old man in the green robe hit up with a finger hole and pointed to the big palm print hit by the crazy bang.


    Finger and palm print hit together in an instant.


    At this moment, I saw the big palm print mixed with the power of magic thunder burst under the power of that finger, and the fierce air rushed, making the old man''s long hair and green robe dance constantly.


    "Good... Terrible power! Who is this?"


    "He, unexpectedly, pointed to the big palm print of the sword Maple! His martial arts realm has at least entered the double heaven of the true God!"


    "Who is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, one by one looked at the green figure standing proudly on the stage and talked one after another.


    "However, although the old man is strong, his presence there at the moment has broken the rules of this martial arts and Taoism war. Isn''t he afraid of causing public anger?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Laozu! All over the sky to see Laozu!" and just then, the three elder building of Lingxiao holy land appeared all over the sky in the night sky, hugged his fists and immediately paid a visit to the figure below.


    "See you!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Meet your ancestors"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I saw that in the stands of Lingxiao holy land, one by one immediately stood up and worshipped the green robed old man on the battle platform, even the LingXiao Holy Lord of Lingxiao holy land is no exception!


    "Just... Even the three elders of Lingxiao holy land, the eldest elder, LingXiao Holy Lord, and even several supreme elders of Lingxiao holy land want to meet him. Don''t... Can it be..."


    "Yes! It must be! It must be that one! Besides him, who dares to go to this stage during the martial arts and Taoism war! How many martial arts and Taoism wars have the five ancient forces watched the genius of the forces die!"


    "Hmm! There is indeed this rule in the war of martial arts and Taoism. I don''t remember someone destroyed it, but today it was destroyed by this one!"


    "Maybe it''s just like that old saying. Under the strong power, all rules are not rules. Rules are set by the strong!"


    "Yuan Qi''s surname is yuan, and I have heard that this, it seems, is also yuan. Is it possible that Yuan Qi has something to do with this besides being a disciple of Lingxiao holy land?"


    "Well... With Yuan Qi''s rebellious talent, it''s really possible! Maybe it''s because of this relationship that this destroys the rules of the martial arts war!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng asked coldly, looking at the old man in green robe on the battle platform below.


    Yuan Qi told him that he would die if he met himself in the war of martial arts and Taoism!


    I always did what I said. Just now, I managed to defeat yuan Qi and spent a lot of death force and blood in the blood stone tablet. When I could finally take his life, the old man stepped in!


    "Who am I?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man in green grinned and said to Shi Feng, "go back and ask your parents who I am!"


    Then, the old man in green robe ignored Shi Feng and clawed yuan Qi lying on the platform with his right hand.


    "Old ancestor!" Yuan Qi shouted these three words at the man. Then he felt an invisible force and grabbed his body.


    "Well, don''t talk." just when Yuan Qi wanted to say something, he just listened to the old man in green robe and interrupted his words.


    Then, Yuan Qi''s body floated slowly towards the green robed old man''s claws, but at this moment, only a cold voice sounded again: "old man, you can''t take him away!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, the old man in green suddenly frowned on his old face, then looked up and looked at the man in the night sky.


    His identity should be obvious now. I didn''t expect that the boy of the sword family was so ignorant!


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was suspended in the night sky, stared coldly at the bottom and opened his mouth coldly:


    "The war of martial arts and Taoism in ancient times, our five forces set rules. No one can intervene from the beginning to the end of the battle!"


    "Anyone!" when Shi Feng finished that sentence, he repeated these three words!


    He heard Jianran tell him about it.

 Chapter 2110

    At that time, Jianran reminded Shi Feng that if the martial arts and Taoism war is really defeated, no one will be allowed to intervene in the martial arts and Taoism war unless he withdraws from the war platform by his own ability.


    It means that when you go to war, you live or die, all by yourself.


    That was the rule set by the ancestors of the five forces in ancient times.


    No one is allowed to intervene, including her father, Jianyu.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old face of the old man in green robe suddenly became gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, the boy of the sword family is so arrogant! I told myself the rules.


    "Sword maple, dare to tell this rules!"


    "Yes! Isn''t this sword Maple afraid of this angry?"


    "You said, what would happen if this man killed the sword maple in a rage?"


    "Well... I guess I''ll kill you if I kill you! After all, it''s this one! Does the swordsman dare to trouble him? It''s a big deal. Finally, if the swordsman comes forward, Lingxiao holy land will compensate the swordsman for something like divine medicine!"


    "Yes, what rules are you talking about in front of absolute power! Jianfeng, this is too rash!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rules?" at this moment, the green robed old man showed a sneer on his gloomy face, opened his mouth coldly, and asked Shi Feng in the night sky, "what if I want to take him away?"


    The cold voice is full of dignity.


    Then they immediately felt that a peerless momentum rushed up from the old man in green robe, straight into the night sky, straight into the white figure in the night sky.


    Under the overwhelming momentum, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, he had already seen that the old man in green robe below was not simple.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the 14 real divine weapons suddenly appeared around him and protected his flesh.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth to the one below and said, "since this rule was set by the ancestors of the five forces in ancient times, if anyone violates it, it will naturally be an unjust person who deceives the Pope and destroys the ancestors!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said this, suddenly, it seemed to set off a storm in everyone''s heart.


    "This sword Maple! How dare you say such a thing to this! How dare you say that this is an unjust disciple who deceives the Pope and destroys his ancestors! This... This... My God!"


    "Yes! This sword maple, doesn''t he know who is on the stage? Doesn''t he know who he is talking to?"


    "In this world, that one is equal to God! Does this sword Maple really want to be this man against the sky? Is he really not afraid of death?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Vertical son, seek death!" and just then, people immediately heard a roar of anger, which suddenly sounded at the moment.


    The old man in the green robe is angry now. His old face is full of angry looks, like a mad beast in anger.


    What is your identity? The younger generation of the sword family dares to speak to himself like this, and dares to say in front of so many people that he is an unjust disciple who deceives the Pope and destroys his ancestors!


    Then, in anger, the old man in green robe grabbed yuan Qi''s hand and loosened it. Yuan Qi fell back to the battle platform again.


    At this time, the old man in green robe suddenly moved and rushed to the night sky.


    "Old and immortal!" looking at the green figure under him, Shi Feng spit out these four words coldly.


    Although the sound of spitting out these four words is very light, it is still heard by countless people.


    "This sword Maple! As it is rumored, it''s true that no one is afraid, dare to do anything, and dare to say anything!"


    "Yes! Sword family sword Maple! This... This is really crazy!"


    "In this world, it is estimated that there is really nothing that the demon dare not do!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuan Yao, you''re so old. Why are you so angry? You''re still so old!"


    Just as everyone looked at the green figure and was about to approach the demon in the night sky, suddenly, another old voice echoed in the night sky.


    Then, under Shi Feng, a gray old figure appeared, which was the ancestor of the sword family, Jiangu!


    As soon as Jiangu appeared, he saw his right hand coagulate the sword finger, and then click down towards the green figure below.


    Just in an instant, a huge gray sword shadow appeared, which crossed between Jiangu and the old man in green robe, blocking the old man in green robe from continuing to rush upward.


    "Jiangu! Old man!" the old man in green robe paused. When he saw Jiangu, the swordsman, he immediately spit out a sound to him.


    After that, he only listened to him again and shouted, "Jiangu, get away from me! This evil animal of your sword family must die today!"


    "I''m getting old. Calm down." Jiangu said, and then said, "since I appear, I won''t let you touch him!"


    Hearing Jiangu''s words, Yuan Yao, an old man in green robe, said coldly to him, "that''s you. You want to fight with me here?"


    "You don''t have to fight in the first place!" the ancient sword said:


    "Yuan Yao, in other words, you really broke the rules first, and the younger generation of my sword family is really disrespectful to you. Let me apologize for him. Take the younger generation of your family below. How about?"


    "No, that man must die!" and just as the old saying of sword was falling, the old man in green robe didn''t say anything. Shi Feng said first.


    "What! This sword Maple!"


    "Their sword family is ancient. I have asked the one to take yuan Qi away. He... He said no! He is refuting the ancient face!"


    "Yes! This sword Maple can do anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s voice rang, a touch of embarrassment appeared on Jiangu''s old face.


    He was angry with Yuan Yao. If he dared to say that to Yuan Yao, he would have touched Yuan Yao''s scales. Yuan Yao had a strong heart to kill him.


    He showed up to block Yuan Yao''s anger for him, but unexpectedly, he... Said no.


    "This boy!" for a moment, even Jiangu didn''t know what to say.


    "Hehe, hehe!" but suddenly, the old man in green robe laughed and said:


    "Jiangu, your sword family has really trained a top-notch! Not only don''t you pay attention to me, but even you Jiangu, he doesn''t pay attention to you!"


    "Ha ha!" hearing the words of the old man in green robe, Jiangu shook his head and smiled awkwardly, but he still didn''t say anything.


    At this time, he heard Shi Feng speak again to the old man in green robe below:


    "Old man, you''re a real God. Do you really think you''re a loser? In Ben Shao''s eyes, you''re no different from a wild dog! Don''t drag it like 250 in front of Ben Shao!"


    "This! This!"


    "Shit! This sword Maple!"


    "It''s against the sky! It''s really against the sky!"


    "In this world, there is such an adverse existence!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2111

    Proud of heaven and earth, in this ancient battlefield, at this moment, bursts of voices have reached the peak.


    The faces have become extremely shocked and unbelievable!


    The evil spirit of the sword family is so fucking crazy!


    "Jiangu, get out of here!" and just then, Yuan Yao, the old man in green robe in Lingxiao holy land, roared angrily.


    Then, Yuan Yao suddenly moved his body under the ancient body of the suspended sword. His right hand became a claw, and one claw grabbed and hit up, catching on the gray shadow of the sword.


    After a while, I saw the gray sword suddenly burst.


    When the shadow of the sword was broken, Jiangu''s face moved immediately, but his body naturally wouldn''t move away.


    Although the boy is arrogant, his talent is really against the sky. The sword family has such a monster. Jiangu naturally wants to protect him with all his strength, even though the boy is disrespectful to Yuan Yao.


    He looked at the claws that he was grasping at himself.


    At this time, Jiangu also moved, and his right hand condensed into a sword finger. His body instantly stood upside down, his head under his feet, and then the sword finger pointed on the claw.


    "Boom!" the claws and fingers collided. Everyone in this world only felt that the whole world was spinning and turning violently!


    Even Shi Feng was secretly frightened. Looking at the two people below, he sensed the peerless power under him and said secretly, "this is the power of the super strong in the triple heaven of the true God!"


    Feeling the collision force of the two super strong at the moment, Shi Feng immediately had a deeper understanding of martial arts.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also countless martial artists were shocked. They were happy. The duel between the super strong was rare at ordinary times. Countless martial artists gained a lot at this moment.


    There are only five people in the world in the triple heaven of the true God. They are five of the five ancient forces. At ordinary times, the Dragon sees the head without the tail. It is rare to see even the people of the five forces, let alone the scene of the outbreak of battle.


    Even the strong people in the double heaven realm of true God, such as Jianyu, Jianze, Jianyin, Jianshan, Ying Teng of Ying family, Taixu holy land, Taixu and so on, all show their faces. If they have the appearance of enlightenment, even they have benefited.


    "Go away!" at this time, Yuan Yao roared again. Then he and Jiangu collided violently.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" then, in full view of the public, I saw the two people who stood proudly at the top of the world, constantly breaking out peerless forces and colliding with each other.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "This... This is the peerless power of the true God triple heaven! The strongest power in the world!"


    "This one from Lingxiao holy land is as old as the sword family!"


    "This battle is enough to be recorded in the annals of our manghuang inner world! The sword family is ancient. In order to protect the arrogant demon in the family, there was an unprecedented war with old yuan, the holy land of Lingxiao!"


    "I don''t know what the outcome of this war will be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled cries, and then involuntarily exhaled from people''s mouths.


    "So strong! Really strong!" at this time, looking at the impact still breaking out below, Shi Feng opened his mouth in surprise again.


    In this battle, he was closest to the two and urged 14 real divine weapons to resist the raging power. At the same time, his body was flying backwards.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked down at the Wudao battle platform below and looked at the figure still lying on the battle platform. His face was fierce immediately. Then he saw his body move wildly and fly to the battle platform.


    "Upright, dare you!" Yuan Yao, who was still colliding with Jiangu, immediately found Shi Feng''s move. After a violent drink, he quickly abandoned the battle with Jiangu. His body also moved wildly, rushed to the martial arts platform and chased Shi Feng.


    "This boy is so restless!" all this has naturally been seen by Jiangu. After a bitter smile appeared on Jiangu''s old face, his body quickly flashed down and chased Yuan Yao.


    At this time, I saw that on the grandstand of Lingxiao holy land, all kinds of body shapes immediately moved, and also rushed to the battle platform. The people who rushed here, one by one, at least entered the true God, under the leadership of that LingXiao Holy Lord!


    Previously, they obeyed the regulations made by the holy land of Lingxiao for endless years and dared not destroy it.


    In the war of martial arts and Taoism, the five forces have watched their genius be killed countless times over the endless years. Tonight, the one of their holy land, Lingxiao, broke this rule.


    The main reason is yuan Qi, also surnamed yuan!


    As the rumors spread in the world, Yuan Qi, who is said to be the first evil in Lingxiao holy land, is the descendant of Yuan Yao, the first strong man in Lingxiao holy land. Yuan Yao''s blood is spread in Yuan Qi''s body.


    Holy Lord Lingxiao knows that if he doesn''t rush to save yuan Qi at this moment, it will inevitably cause Yuan Yao''s dissatisfaction.


    Although he is the Lord of Lingxiao holy land, if Yuan Yao wants to abolish himself, who dares to oppose the whole LingXiao Holy Land!


    No matter what kind of identity, in front of absolute power, it is nothing!


    "Give it to Ben Shao, go to death!" Shi Feng, whose body fell wildly from the night sky, was getting closer and closer to the martial arts platform. At this time, Shi Feng drank cold again. Before his body arrived, he had blasted out towards yuan Qi.


    Another big palm print surrounded by magic thunder appeared and patted yuan Qi down again!


    "Give it to me, die!" at this time, there was also a burst of old violent drinking over Shi Feng. Yuan Yao grabbed it with one claw, blasted down a huge claw shadow, and blasted at Shi Feng.


    However, just after the claw shadow appeared, it suddenly burst. It was under the power of a peerless sword.


    The ancient sword broke Yuan Yao''s blow.


    "Old sword, old man!" Yuan Yao became more and more crazy when he roared these five words.


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw his big palm print, and when he was about to blow yuan Qi into slag, a very exquisite green nine storey tower appeared above yuan Qi, exuding unparalleled power.


    Then, his big palm print exploded on the green tower and dissipated in an instant.


    "True God''s triple heaven weapon!" Shi Feng shouted coldly. The divine power emitted by the green tower is equal to that emitted by the blue divine sword of the sword emperor. It is the true God''s triple heaven!


    This tower is the strongest artifact of Lingxiao holy land, Lingxiao pagoda!


    Then, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked ahead. He saw peerless figures floating on the battle platform in front of him. They were the people of LingXiao Holy Land!


    "You!" looking at these people, Shi Feng spoke coldly again, his face became colder, and his cold killing intention was even worse.


    I beat yuan Qi with my strength, and so many people stopped me from killing him!


    How hateful!

 Chapter 2112

    When the strong ones in LingXiao Holy Land arrive, Shi Feng knows that it will not be so simple to kill yuan Qi at this moment!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved coldly and turned his head slowly.


    He saw that the people of Lingxiao holy land came. Ying Teng, who could not bear to be "lonely", led the strong men of his Ying family to rush to him again!


    But then, there were figures behind Shi Feng. It was Jianyu and the strong swordsmen who also came.


    The original good war of martial arts and Taoism, unexpectedly, has once again evolved into a confrontation between several ancient forces!


    And this time, it''s also a swordsman! The reason is still because of the immortal demon of the sword family, Jianfeng!


    "Yingteng old dog, come and join the fun!" said Shi Feng in a cold voice towards yingteng.


    "Hum!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ying Teng snorted heavily with a gloomy face.


    This time, Ying Teng didn''t say anything or do anything for the time being. The Ying family just looked at the other side quietly.


    Since the Ying family has come, it''s not a good thing. Shi Feng and the sword family have no doubt that if this LingXiao Holy Land starts, the Ying family will naturally fall into a well.


    "Mo Ruoyan, are you going to violate the rules set by your ancestors in front of the people in the world?"


    At this time, Jian Yu, the master of the sword family, floated to Shi Feng''s side, pointed to the crowd in Lingxiao holy land and asked.


    Mo Ruoyan, it is the name of the Holy Lord of Lingxiao holy land.


    Hearing Jianyu''s voice, Lingxiao holy master''s powerful face still looked indifferent and said, "Jianyu, stop talking nonsense. Since my ancestor of Lingxiao holy land doesn''t want yuan Qi to die, I will try my best to protect LingXiao Holy Land!"


    When Lord Lingxiao said these words, a great sense of war rushed from him. Then he saw that Lord Lingxiao pointed to Shi Feng, then opened his mouth in a cold voice and said to the sword:


    "The villain of your sword family insults our ancestor of Lingxiao holy land. If he doesn''t die, we and your sword family will never die!"


    "That''s right! You can''t insult my father! This son must die!"


    "Sword emperor, hand over this son! Otherwise, from tonight on, I will never die between Lingxiao holy land and your sword family!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of LingXiao Holy Lord just fell, all the strong people in Lingxiao holy land also opened their mouths and drank cold.


    Yuan Yao is the ancestor of their holy land of Lingxiao. He is respected by every disciple of their holy land of Lingxiao. He is as high as a God.


    "That''s right! This man should be punished for insulting the ancestor of LingXiao Holy Land!" at this time, even the disciples of Lingxiao holy land who had not rushed out of the stand spoke one after another.


    "Benshao is right here. If you have the ability, come and take benshao''s life!" after hearing these words, Shi Feng said again to the front.


    Then he said, "tonight, major general Ben, I''ll tell you my principles! Anyone who wants to die less must die! Lingxiao holy land, Ying family, one day, major general Ben will make you disappear in this world!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "This sword Maple!"


    "This sword maple is really speechless and endlessly! He... He... What he said is becoming more and more arrogant! He even said such treacherous words!"


    "The five ancient forces have existed in our small world for endless years. I have never heard of it. Someone dares to say that the five ancient forces will disappear in the world! It is estimated that the five strongest of the five ancient forces dare not say such words."


    "Jian Feng, the sword family, if he dares to say such treacherous words, it is estimated that he will be recorded in the history of our small world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Damn it!"


    "This son must die! He must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lingxiao holy land and the people of the Ying family drank angrily at him again.


    "This boy!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the sword Royal beside Shi Feng and the sword family behind him suddenly changed their complexion.


    I always thought that just now he dared to say that Yuan Yao was a wild dog, which should be the limit of his arrogance! But I didn''t expect that the boy''s arrogance really has no limit! It''s getting crazy. It''s going crazy to the sky!


    For these surprises of others, Shi Feng ignored them.


    He Shi Feng, he Jiuyou emperor Youming, always does what he says!


    When saying that, the young and cold face was very serious.


    "This man!" I don''t know why, when the Holy Lord of Lingxiao Mo Ruoyan looked at the cold and serious face, he felt a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and even made him, the strong man of the true God and the double heaven, feel a little stuffy.


    "How dare you say such treacherous words!" gradually, Mo Ruoyan''s face became more and more dignified and whispered in his heart:


    "This son''s talent is against the sky. It''s too dangerous! He must be removed tonight, otherwise if he continues to grow, there will be endless future trouble!"


    Yuan Yao once said to him, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, that Yuan Qi''s talent is rare for thousands of years, even when he was young.


    This one, younger than yuan Yao, is only nine stars and half gods in the realm of martial arts, but he defeated yuan Qi. Now he is making yuan Qi, a genius demon rarely seen for thousands of years, lie on the battle platform like a pool of mud.


    Ying Teng, the owner of the Ying family, still looks very gloomy. Although he hasn''t opened his mouth, his eyes have been staring at Shi Feng.


    What he thought was almost the same as Mo Ruoyan!


    From the martial arts war to the present, he naturally has always seen the talent and combat power of this villain.


    "This villain is really too dangerous! He must not continue to grow."


    Thinking of these words, Ying Teng whispered to Mo Ruoyan.


    Receiving Ying Teng''s voice, Mo Ruoyan slowly turned his head. At this time, Ying Teng just turned and looked at him. The two leaders of the ancient forces immediately looked at each other around, and then nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiangu, old man! I''m not finished with you!" and in the night sky, Yuan Yao always wanted to rush down and kill the "villain", but he was always blocked by Jiangu.


    The three ancient forces at the bottom are confronting each other, and the two old antiques at the top are still fighting.


    In the night sky, there is already a sword in the sky, with claw shadows, fist shadows and palm shadows raging wildly.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The night sky has become extremely chaotic and violent, and those two are in such a chaotic and violent space.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, when the sword kept cold and looked ahead, the blue sword shadow rose from him again.


    Just now, Ying Teng''s tacit understanding with Mo Ruoyan also fell into his eyes.


    Jianyu has been dealing with these two people for so many years. Naturally, he has understood what they want to do!

 Chapter 2113

    Shi Feng''s soul power sweeps all directions. Naturally, everything on this battle platform is also in his keen soul perception.


    Then, he lowered his head slightly again, his cold eyes, and then stared at Yuan Qi below, as well as the green tower still suspended above yuan Qi.


    True God triple heaven level artifact, Lingxiao pagoda!


    At this moment, the Lingxiao pagoda was shrouded in a blue mask, which protected yuan Qi.


    It seems that holy Lord Lingxiao is not so careless as to speak!


    "Since he protected yuan Qi with Lingxiao pagoda!" thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately felt cruel and said, "you hold Ying Teng''s old dog!"


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng heard the voice, the face of Jianyu moved immediately. Shi Feng said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill! Holy Lord Lingxiao!" stone Maple coldly conveyed the five words of sword Royal!


    "Kill the holy master of Lingxiao!" when he received the message from Shi Feng, Jianyu was also surprised.


    This boy wants to kill Mo Ruoyan. It''s crazy to rely on him! Mo Ruoyan''s strength can''t be underestimated! What''s more, he also controls the triple naive artifact of true God, Lingxiao pagoda.


    Although the Lingxiao pagoda is protecting yuan Qi at the moment, Mo Ruoyan can control it to deal with the boy if he needs to read it.


    "You''d better stop fooling around. With me and my ancestors of the sword family, you can protect your integrity!" Jianyu said to Shi Feng again.


    While watching the war in the grandstand, daughter Jianran''s heart has completely thought about this boy.


    At that time, seeing that he didn''t move at all, he begged his father for help many times.


    At that time, Jianyu first felt a sentence handed down by the ancients: women don''t stay in the middle.


    Jianyu really doesn''t want her daughter Jianran to see him die. If he dies, Raner will be heartbroken!


    Hearing Jianyu''s words, Shi Feng only grinned, but at this moment his eyes looked coldly at Mo Ruoyan.


    At this time, Mo Ruoyan opened his mouth again and said to the sword Royal in front: "sword Royal, it''s easy to say everything if you hand over this son today! If you don''t hand it over, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old relationship!"


    At this moment, among the swordsmen in front, he was the only one who had understood that heaven and earth are swords!


    As for others, he didn''t pay attention to the Holy Lord of Lingxiao. He urged the LingXiao Pagoda with his true God''s double heavenly power, which can be easily suppressed!


    "I''ll give you your sister!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly gave a cold drink, and saw his body flash and disappear beside Jianyu.


    "This boy!" seeing this scene, Jianyu''s face moved again. He didn''t expect that this boy really rushed forward alone. He really wanted to rush over and kill Mo Ruoyan with his own strength?


    At this moment, Jianyu thought Shi Feng was crazy!


    "Come back!" Jianyu shouted at Shi Feng in surprise.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I was surprised to see Shi Feng rushing alone, that is, Lingxiao holy land and the Ying family.


    Then, the surprise on the faces of the strong disappeared immediately, and a cold smile appeared on their faces.


    "Could it be that the sword family has figured out and let the little beast come alone to die?" someone thought in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cold killing kept spitting out from people''s mouths.


    At this moment, all the strong men in LingXiao Holy Land launched an extremely strong attack against the young figure who flashed in an instant.


    The violent and chaotic energy suddenly swept away!


    This attack is the attack of dozens of true gods! Among them, the true God and the double heaven are close to ten people!


    Under such a powerful force, there are no more than ten people in the world who can block it alone!


    Then, when people saw the strong swordsmen, they moved together and chased the "madman".


    "Hum! Sword emperor, you can''t think!" at this time, just listen to a cold drink, suddenly sounded from one direction.


    This cold drink was the voice of Ying Teng, the master of the Ying family.


    He Ying Teng naturally saw that Jianyu was ready to lead the strong swordsmen to block the wave of attack launched by Lingxiao holy land against the demon.


    Then, Ying Teng and all the strong members of the Ying family moved together. One by one, they all launched a peerless attack and roared towards the flying sword family.


    Ying family, this is to prevent the sword family from going to the rescue with an attack!


    "Damn it!" Jianyu drank coldly, and the faces of the strong swordsmen also showed coldness one after another.


    The sword family is in the East, the holy land of Lingxiao is in the west, and the Ying family is in the north by Northwest. If the sword family continues to rush forward to chase the "madman", the attack force of the Ying family will blow on them.


    "This madman! Today, I''m really crazy! I really don''t want my life! Damn it!" after Jian Yuyin scolded, the real God triple sky war sword Tianqing divine sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    Then he changed his position with the strong swordsmen, and cut out the divine sword in his hand towards the fierce energy.


    A huge blue sword shadow appeared, as if it could cut everything in the world.


    Then, the peerless sword power kept flying out of the sword family crowd to meet the attack of the Ying family.


    "Ha ha, go to hell! Finally, you can see him dead! Ha ha ha ha ha!" although Ying Teng led the Ying family to attack the sword family, his attention still stared at the figure who rushed to Lingxiao holy land to die.


    With such an attack, Ying Teng thought that he was going to fall under this violent force, let alone the boy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Maple!" Jianran shouted in the stand of the sword family, with her eyes staring at her.


    "No! No!" then she saw the man, swallowed up by the surging peerless powers!


    "He!" at this time, even Jianwan, the daughter of Jianyin in the stands, changed her pretty face.


    "Hum! OK!" beside Jianwan sat a woman with the same peerless face, Jianqiong, the daughter of Jianze, the master of the sword family.


    Seeing that the man was swallowed up by the wave of peerless attack, Jian Qiong showed a cold smile on her pretty face.


    Naturally, she still remembers the crisp slap in the Wanghua Pavilion! These days, she has been having nightmares. After that slap, she was suddenly awakened.


    Then, Jianqiong turned her head and looked at Jianwan around her. Seeing the panic on Jianwan''s face, she opened her mouth and asked her, "why, it hurts?"


    At this moment, it was obvious that Jian Qiong''s voice was a little cold.


    Jian Wan grew up with her since childhood. She also knew that the man slapped herself, but she didn''t expect to see him dying, but she was so sad!

 Chapter 2114

    Hearing Jianqiong''s cold words, Jianwan slightly turned her face and looked at her. At this moment, she seemed to shake her head gently. Her face looked sad. She whispered and said, "he is our Jianjia family after all!"


    After saying these words, Jianwan turned his head and looked back at the martial arts platform, as if with a sigh.


    "That boy, hey!" Jianyu and his family made every effort to resist the attack of Ying''s family, and then sighed one after another.


    Under that power, Jianyu thought he couldn''t retreat all over, let alone the boy. Although the boy''s body was abnormal, the power just now gathered the strength of the strong people in Lingxiao holy land.


    He told himself that it was unrealistic to kill Mo Ruoyan. Let alone kill Mo Ruoyan, it was difficult to get close to him.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead, I''m finally dead!" at this moment, Ying Teng was still laughing, but he laughed a little crazy. From just now on, he wanted the sword family demon to die.


    At this moment, the wave of attack gathered in Lingxiao holy land has not dissipated, but Ying Teng has sensed that there is no breath of life in the wave of attack.


    Not only Ying Teng and Ying family, but also Jianyu and Jian family.


    They all watched helplessly as the demon was swallowed up by the peerless and violent energy, but now there was no life in that wave of energy.


    It''s already obvious that he seems to have been blasted into the city by the power of the strong in Lingxiao holy land. He''s terrified and turned into ashes!


    ¡­¡­


    But at this moment, I saw the expression on the faces of the strong people in Lingxiao holy land, which was completely different from the Jian family and the Ying family. They stared with their eyes wide and their faces were extremely shocked, as if they were going to hell.


    Just now, they clearly watched the man drowned by the attacks of their own people, but the attacks of their own people seemed to blow into nothingness.


    They are naturally different from the Ying family and the Jian family. They are attackers. Naturally, all the feelings in their own power are very clear.


    "How could this happen!" someone said in surprise.


    "Phantom! It''s a phantom! Our attack just now was on a phantom! What a powerful phantom!" someone shouted in surprise.


    "Bad!" countless people realized the bad at this moment, even Mo Ruoyan, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao holy land.


    Immediately following, I saw Mo Ruoyan''s body shaking violently at the moment, "boom!" I only heard an unusually violent noise. At the moment, the noise came from below.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Eh!"


    "How? How?"


    "Why is he there? What''s going on? This... This... What happened just now!"


    "He, isn''t he drowned by the attack of the strong in Lingxiao holy land? He should have died under the joint attack of the strong! But... But how could he be there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely shocked and unbelievable voices were constantly exhaled from people''s mouths, and the expressions on their faces seemed to see a ghost.


    The blast that people heard just now was the super artifact of Lingxiao holy land, Lingxiao pagoda.


    The reason why the Lingxiao pagoda made this violent sound was that the demon who should have been submerged by the strong attacks of the LingXiao Holy Land suddenly appeared at the battle platform, and then he was wildly urged with 14 real divine war tools and blasted at the Lingxiao pagoda at the same time.


    Although the Lingxiao pagoda is a triple heavenly artifact, just now, the mind of Mo Ruoyan, the artifact controller, was not there at all. He didn''t think that the evil spirit would appear there under his own eyes. He didn''t think that at this time, there would be a peerless violent force bombarding the Lingxiao pagoda.


    At that time, the Lingxiao pagoda, like Mo Ruoyan''s body, trembled violently under the violent attack of Shi Feng with 14 real divine war tools.


    Then, he saw that the green light mask covering yuan Qi emitted from the pagoda dimmed and disappeared in an instant. At the moment, Shi Feng''s right hand moved wildly, clenched his fist, bombarded down with an incomparably violent fist, roared to the battle platform under his feet and Yuan Qi''s face.


    "No... don''t..." at this moment, Yuan Qi''s eyes stared very big on his face, showing a very frightened look.


    Originally, he thought that the old ancestor had come, and he was finally at peace.


    Originally, he thought he was completely safe under the protection of Lingxiao pagoda.


    Originally, I thought I could see the man die.


    But now


    Lying on the battle platform and under the protection of Lingxiao pagoda, Yuan Qi''s strength and injury recovered a little, but only a little.


    Under the bombardment of that violent punch, he had no resistance at all.


    "Don''t... don''t... don''t kill me! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! I''m a waste! I''m a waste! Don''t kill me!"


    The deadly fist bombarded down gradually magnified in Yuan Qi''s eyes. At this moment, Yuan Qi kept wailing, making a sound and constantly opening his mouth to beg for mercy from Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng''s blow will not stop at this point! This waste, I said I wanted to kill, naturally I wanted to kill!


    "Don''t!" at this time, even Mo Ruoyan, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, roared at the bottom. At the same time, he tried his best to control the Lingxiao pagoda, and then suddenly shook and hit the stone maple.


    "Boy! Don''t you dare! Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop me! Yuan Yao, who fought with the sword Guyue more and more fiercely in the night sky, roared at the bottom. He looked like crazy.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!" in full view of the public, people saw the devil''s peerless fist, and finally blasted it on Yuan Qi''s face. They directly blasted the once arrogant face into a depression, and the bright red blood mixed with white unknown liquid splashed wildly in all directions.


    Yuan Qi, a generation of peerless demons, was once called a rare genius for thousands of years, so he fell!


    "Qi''er! Qi''er!" bursts of crazy roars burst out in Yuan Yao''s mouth!


    "Ah! Jiangu! Old man, I''m not finished with you! Jianjia, from now on, I''ll never stop with you! Evil animal Jianfeng, I must peel off your skin myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuan Qi died, and the power of death was instantly absorbed into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. The soul was instantly transformed into pure soul power under the nine Youming skill, and was also swallowed by Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly looked up and looked at the suppressed green tower. The 14 real divine weapons around him flew wildly.


    "Ah!" then, Shi Feng also made a burst of angry roar, urging 14 real divine war tools with peerless power to face the Lingxiao pagoda.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion sounded again in this world!

 Chapter 2115

    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion!


    People once again felt that the whole world was spinning violently under this peerless impact.


    And then, "Er!" just heard the sound of a painful dull hum, and saw the figure of Shi Feng trembling fiercely here.


    Immediately, people saw 14 real divine weapons and stone maples that hit the Lingxiao pagoda, constantly flying upside down in the peerless power of the Lingxiao pagoda.


    Lingxiao pagoda, after all, is a triple heaven peerless artifact, and it is urged by the double heaven peak peerless strongman such as LingXiao Holy Lord.


    However, just after the stone maple and 14 artifact flew upside down, people saw the LingXiao Holy Lord and Lingxiao pagoda and trembled.


    Although the Holy Lord Lingxiao and the pagoda did not fly upside down, a surprised look appeared on the face of Holy Lord Lingxiao Mo Ruoyan. Then, the killing intention in his heart was even worse.


    That evil spirit, only with 14 real gods and one heavy heaven war weapon, could shake the power of Lingxiao pagoda.


    "Kill!" a cold drink came out of Mo Ruoyan''s mouth. His hands formed an ancient and mysterious handprint, and then pushed forward against the flying stone maple.


    It gave rise to the illusion that Mo Ruoyan seemed to use his hands to promote the whole world.


    "Kill this evil animal that insults the ancestor of Yuan Yao and kills the genius of Lingxiao holy land, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the people in LingXiao Holy Land drank coldly again.


    Then, an individual, again urging the strongest force, launched the strongest attack, and rushed to the stone Maple that was still flying wildly.


    They were fooled by this evil spirit, and their joint attack was blown on the phantom, which made them unhappy one by one, and their killing intention was worse than before.


    The stone maple in the inverted flight has become extremely cold. Facing the Lingxiao pagoda that came first, he moved wildly and forcibly stopped the inverted flight.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, whose peerless state disappeared, once again broke out the thunder god of war formula.


    Then, Shi Feng manipulated 14 real divine weapons again. At the same time, "ah!" he raised his head and roared angrily.


    Then, driven by the crazy force of Shi Feng, the 14 real divine war tools collided with the Lingxiao holy tower again.


    "Boom!" the violent noise from the collision seemed to be even worse than that just now. There were still some unstable world, and it was more violent.


    "Give it to me! Block it!" at this moment, the 14 real divine weapons and the Lingxiao pagoda still collided violently. Shi Feng''s face was ferocious, his forehead was blue, and then he shouted coldly, and then urged the 14 real divine weapons to block the Lingxiao pagoda.


    However, it can be seen from Shi Feng''s ferocious face that he is very hard at the moment.


    "I''ll help you!" suddenly, a charming female voice echoed in Shi Feng''s ear. It was the voice of Jian Tong.


    "No, don''t make claims!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" and just then, a cold hum rang from Mo Ruoyan''s mouth.


    And Shi Feng, with only 14 real divine weapons, blocked three breaths of Lingxiao pagoda. "Er!" another moan came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I saw that the 14 real divine weapons gathered together suddenly scattered under the impact of the peerless divine power of Lingxiao pagoda. After only one tremor, Lingxiao pagoda continued to rush forward, rushed to Shi Feng, and crashed into Shi Feng with great madness.


    Although the Lingxiao pagoda is only a green tower about the size of a baby, it contains less power than 100000 mountains.


    "Ah!" facing Lingxiao pagoda, Shi Feng''s right fist was shining with an extremely strong dark thunder light.


    In the dark thunder light, there is an incomparably strange scarlet light, which is the power of the holy fire.


    At this moment, Shi Feng gathered almost all his strength on this fist, and then blasted out fiercely towards the Lingxiao pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    "Er!"


    A burst of burst and a painful cry sounded at the same time. Shi Feng only fought against LingXiao Pagoda with his flesh. How can he stop it!


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the triple heavenly artifact, which blasted heavily on Shi Feng''s heart, "ah!"


    The extremely painful roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth. If ordinary people were ordinary, they would have been directly blasted into nothingness under these three heavenly artifacts.


    "Now, this evil spirit must be damned!" this is a natural thought that comes to mind of countless people.


    In their common sense of martial arts, the triple heavenly artifact exploded at the center, and naturally no one could survive.


    After the triple heavenly artifact Lingxiao pagoda, I saw that the joint attack of the strong men in Lingxiao holy land was coming and was about to drown the evil spirit.


    "Help me... Again!" in extreme pain, Shi Feng sent a message to the Jianjia stand.


    "Received!" then, the charming female voice echoed in Shi Feng''s ear again.


    Under the attention of the public, the flesh of Shi Feng was swallowed up by the joint attack of the strong in Lingxiao holy land.


    "Now this sword Maple will turn into slag!"


    "It must be a waste! After being hit so fiercely by Lingxiao pagoda and attacked by so many powerful people in Lingxiao holy land, it is estimated that this demon can''t leave any residue!"


    "But... But just now, we thought the sword Maple would die! However, he survived! Moreover, he suddenly appeared at Yuan Qi and killed yuan Qi."


    "Just now it''s a little different from this time. This time, we saw the Lingxiao pagoda roar in the heart of the demon! Even if the demon used some strange body method to avoid the joint attack of the strong, the attack caused by the Lingxiao pagoda was enough to kill him!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strong people in Lingxiao holy land showed a look like a ghost on their faces.


    Because they sensed once again that the evil spirit they watched swallowed up by their own strength disappeared again!


    "What strange body method does this evil spirit cultivate? You can avoid such an attack! There are such body methods in this world?" even the holy master of Lingxiao, Mo Ruoyan, was secretly frightened in his heart.


    But then, those surprised were directly abandoned by Mo Ruoyan, and a cold smile appeared on his face and said to himself:


    "That evil spirit, even if you let him avoid it, what can you do? My Lingxiao pagoda really hit him, and he will die!"


    When he said these words secretly in his heart, a touch of pride appeared on his face with a cold smile.


    This Aoran comes from Lingxiao pagoda, one of the strongest artifacts in the world!

 Chapter 2116

    Soon after, a strong man in Lingxiao holy land was relieved.


    They also believe that even if the evil spirit escapes with a strange body method, it will never survive.


    Finally, he got rid of the immortal demon of the sword family and didn''t leave a big future trouble for Lingxiao holy land.


    It''s also the ancestor of Yuan Yao. Let''s have an explanation!


    At this moment, Mo Ruoyan is most worried about Yuan Yao.


    After all, at that time, Yuan Yao entrusted yuan Qi to himself, but he was killed by the demon because of his carelessness.


    "Hey, let''s see what happens next!" Mo Ruoyan sighed in his heart and said.


    Then he slowly looked up and looked at the two peerless strong men who were still fighting fiercely in the night sky.


    The war of absolute power and the Vietnam War became more and more fierce, as if it had reached an endless point.


    At the same time, Mo Ruoyan''s mind moved and was ready to withdraw the LingXiao Pagoda in the violent energy.


    At this moment, an extremely dangerous omen suddenly appeared in Mo Ruoyan''s heart.


    Also at this moment, several of the strong men in LingXiao Holy Land looked at Mo Ruoyan as if they had seen a ghost, and looked at the suddenly broken figure in clothes.


    "Holy Lord! Holy Lord, be careful!"


    "This demon!"


    "How!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the figure, the people immediately involuntarily shouted in surprise.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Mo Ruoyan, it was the demon who had just disappeared, Shi Feng!


    And 14 real divine weapons flying around him.


    "Do you think Ben Shao is dead? Do you think Ben Shao is dead? Ha ha ha!" a burst of cold laughter sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth:


    "Do you know how many thunders benshao has suffered over the years? Even God wants to destroy benshao, but he can''t destroy benshao every time, you broken Tower!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he once again urged 14 real divine weapons with all his strength.


    Fourteen artifact pieces were all blasted at the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, Mo Ruoyan.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" seemed like a frenzied explosion.


    All this happened so suddenly and unexpectedly.


    Mo Ruoyan and the people of LingXiao Holy Land believe that the demon''s heart really suffered the peerless blow of Lingxiao pagoda, and should be dying. How could he come out and even attack Mo Ruoyan in the peerless realm of the second heaven.


    Because of these, Mo Ruoyan had no time to summon Lingxiao pagoda back after he reacted.


    Mo Ruoyan urged his whole body and waved his palms. The peerless dark blue palms appeared continuously to resist the attack of 14 real divine weapons.


    However, countless palms were destroyed by the divine power urged by Shi Feng. Mo Ruoyan''s flesh body was constantly bombarded by artifact.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, I saw 14 real divine weapons, which bombarded Mo Ruoyan''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Mo Ruoyan, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, sent out a great howl of extreme pain.


    Previously, he bombarded Shi Feng with Lingxiao pagoda. At this moment, Shi Feng returned it to him with 14 artifact bombardment.


    Although the road was long, in fact, from the appearance of Shi Feng to the attack, the last blow hit Mo Ruoyan''s heart, only occurred between lightning and flint.


    At this time, the strongmen of LingXiao Holy Land launched the strongest attack on Shi Feng again, and the Lingxiao pagoda summoned by Mo Ruoyan is also flying back with the unparalleled power of destruction. You can reach it as long as you take the next breath.


    "Retreat!" at this moment, Shi Feng drank coldly, and the sound echoed around the world.


    Seeing that the powerful forces and Lingxiao pagoda were about to blow on the immortal demon, the demon''s body disappeared invisible and disappeared again. It was strange that people couldn''t catch it, as if the world had evaporated.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "What''s the matter? This... This demon, what kind of body method is this? That demon, how did he do it?"


    "There is such a strange body method in this world! Isn''t it invincible to have this body method?"


    "Yes, with this body method, you can come and go without a trace. The sword maple of this sword family is already invincible!"


    "This... This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of surprise resounded from people''s mouths.


    At this moment, the fierce collision between the sword family and the Ying family had already stopped. They all looked at the side where the people of Lingxiao holy land were located and at the severely damaged LingXiao Holy Lord, Mo Ruoyan.


    "Yuan... That boy is true!" even Jianyu said in surprise.


    At first, Shi Feng told Jianyu that he wanted to kill Mo Ruoyan. Jianyu thought he was joking, but he was also worried about him.


    Then, he really messed up. When he was submerged by the attack of Lingxiao holy land, Jianyu really thought he was going to die.


    But I don''t know what happened. The boy appeared on the battle platform and killed yuan Qi. At that time, Jianyu thought that the boy cheated himself and anyone. His main purpose was to stop the Ying family by himself and the strong swordsman, and his real goal was yuan Qi.


    However, just now, the boy really blasted Mo Ruoyan!


    At the moment, Jianyu also began to look for. Where the boy went at the moment, even himself, could not feel his trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the monster!"


    In the night sky, Yuan Yao and Jiangu are still fighting fiercely, but they pay attention to everything below.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s demon like body method, Yuan Yao and Jian ancient capital were shocked.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao''s eyes are shining with two green awns, which is the Lingxiao God''s eye that has performed one of his 49 unique skills of LingXiao Holy Land!


    Under the eyes of Lingxiao God, it seems that you can penetrate all things in the world.


    It''s said that Lingxiao God''s eye is very difficult to cultivate. It''s just that Lingxiao holy master Mo Ruoyan didn''t practice it.


    In this world, for nearly a thousand years, it is said that Yuan Yao is the only one who can cultivate this Lingxiao divine eye.


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Yuan Yao''s violent drinking, Jiangu''s face was startled. At this moment, he felt that Yuan Yao did not hesitate to burn his life essence, and his momentum soared!


    "Yuan Yao, you''re crazy to burn the essence of your life!" Jiangu shouted at Yuan Yao.


    In this world, there are only five people who enter such a desperate situation, and the strength of the five of them has been equal. For a hundred years, there has been no victory or defeat.


    But now if yuan yuanruo burns his life essence, even if the realm does not fall, his strength will inevitably fall. At that time, he will be suppressed by himself and the other three people!


    Yuan Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to Jiangu''s cheers. He slapped him and patted him.

 Chapter 2117

    The essence of his life was burning, and Yuan Yao''s momentum was rising. When his palm bombarded Jiangu, it was Jiangu, who was also in the triple heaven, who dared not take Yuan Yao''s palm.


    Feeling the power of Yuan Yao''s palm, Jiangu''s old face showed an extremely frightened look. His body was constantly retreating rapidly to avoid Yuan Yao.


    "Hum!" looking at Jiangu flying upside down, Yuan Yao''s old face showed a ferocious look and some disdain. However, at this time, Yuan Yao didn''t pursue Jiangu, but his left hand also became a palm and his two palms danced. The blue palms suddenly appeared in the night sky.


    Then, countless blue palms returned and gathered on Yuan Yao''s palms, and then Yuan Yao''s palms blew down at the same time.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the sound of two dragon chants echoed in the world. Two blue dragons burst out of Yuan Yao''s hands as if they had entered the sea, opened their teeth and claws, and fell wildly.


    "It''s also one of the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land, Lingxiao Fulong palm!"


    "It is said that this is also a magic skill that is extremely difficult to cultivate in Lingxiao holy land. It is powerful and can be compared with the heaven and earth of the sword family!"


    "Two... Just looking at these two blue dragons, my body... Has been shaking uncontrollably... Under such power, I... Don''t dare to raise my mind to resist!"


    "Good... Strong..."


    ¡­¡­


    People saw that two blue dragons, one rushed to the battle platform, and the other rushed to the sword family stand!


    "Yuan Yao! You!" seeing the blue dragon rushing to the sword family stand, Jiangu immediately burst out angry and drank at him.


    He didn''t expect that he and Jianfeng were angry with other people and attacked his innocent younger generation.


    Now all the sword families who have entered the realm of true God are behind the sword emperor. If this blue dragon rushes into the sword family stand, it will be so powerful that all the sword families in the stand will perish.


    At this time, the sword Gu Xuan didn''t dare to neglect. The gray figure suddenly moved, and then quickly flashed down.


    Although the green dragon rushed to the sword family stand was launched by Yuan Yao burning his own life essence, he must stop it, even if he did everything!


    "Hum!" and just then, an old angry hum sounded from the bottom of the ancient sword.


    Yuan Yao, who burns the essence of his life, has great momentum, powerful power and speed. Naturally, he is also very fast. In a moment, he caught up with Jiangu.


    At this time, Yuan Yao clapped his hand up and patted Jiangu. At the same time, only an unusually cold voice came out of Yuan Yao''s mouth:


    "Old sword man, you killed my Qi''er! Do you know how much I expect of him? I want all of you sword family to bury my Qi''er, especially the little beast that should be cut thousands of times, and you old man!"


    "Ah! Yuan Yao, get away from me! Old man, you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing that Yuan Yao appeared to block him, Jiangu shouted angrily at him below again.


    This time, although Yuan Yao''s blow was a blow launched by burning the essence of his life, Jiangu didn''t avoid it at all, and the sword finger of his right hand came down.


    At this moment, Jiangu''s momentum is also rising. He doesn''t hesitate to burn his life essence!


    "Boom!" more peerless collision, more violent noise, roaring in the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the air below, Shi Feng was in the middle, but no one could see his true body.


    At the moment, he was looking up at the violent and chaotic scene in the night sky and the two giant green dragons.


    A green dragon, carrying the unparalleled destruction, even he felt the trembling power coming towards him.


    The other one rushed to the sword family, but Shi Feng could feel that the green dragon rushed to the sword family was centered on the red woman''s sword Tong.


    Yuan Yao, who opened Lingxiao God''s eyes earlier, seemed to have seen through his hidden body and the sword Tong who didn''t know where he existed.


    Although the ancient sword, the ancestor of the sword family, also burned the essence of his life, Yuan Yao blocked it and had no time to block it for the sword family.


    In the sword family stand, the sword family raised their heads and looked at the blue dragon in horror.


    True God''s triple heaven''s peerless strike, they didn''t have the courage to resist at this moment.


    The woman in red, Jian Tong, exerts a strange "magic power" to hide Shi Feng. Her body shape is traceless.


    Many times, at this moment, her charming face has been full of hard work. Her face is pale and ugly. Her eyes stare big and even look ferocious.


    At this time, she suddenly looked up and looked at the grandstand and her blue dragon.


    At this moment, Jiantong can clearly sense that the green dragon seems to have locked himself!


    "No! No!" at this moment, even she shouted in horror. Her eyes suddenly widened, and both eyes seemed to jump out of their sockets.


    She has used her magic powers many times. She has almost reached the limit and can''t dodge the blue dragon.


    "No! It''s not good!" the strong men of Jianyu and Jianjia were all frightened.


    At this time, Jianyu had already rushed back to his stand with the strong swordsmen. With the speed of the blue dragon and the distance between the people and the stand, there should be no problem to rush back to the stand.


    But the peerless power contained in the blue dragon makes people feel full of powerlessness.


    Holding the sky green magic sword and understanding that heaven and earth are swords, they are not confident to block the wave of attack with their own strength.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the blue dragon was about to fall into the sword family stand, people suddenly saw another blue dragon who was about to fall into the battle platform. They suddenly changed the direction of galloping and rushed to the sword family stand.


    Such two powerful green dragons make the sword family strong and the sword family desperate.


    "Ah! No!" in the night sky, looking at the Jiangu in the next scene, he burst out a burst of angry and crazy roar again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, only two bursts of peerless bursts sounded in this world.


    However, they found that the two blue dragons had not yet fallen into the stands.


    The two bursts broke, but they roared over the stands.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Did the ancestor of LingXiao Holy Land suddenly stop?" someone guessed secretly.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it the ancient sword family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when they didn''t know what was going on, they saw a white figure with broken clothes, which suddenly appeared in the air above the Jianjia stand.


    Two cyan dragons hit him.


    He used his flesh to block Yuan Yao''s anger for the sword family!

 Chapter 2118

    "Sword! Sword Maple! Demon sword Maple!"


    When people saw the figure under the two green dragons, bursts of shocking voices resounded again in this heaven and earth.


    "The sword maple, with his flesh, blocked two green dragons! God, two green dragons, these are Yuan Yao''s two attacks!"


    "This! This! This! This! This sword maple, he can really do anything!"


    "Now! Now, the demon must die!" when someone said this sentence again, he felt a little powerless.


    Many people have said this sentence more than once. Every time, they feel that the demon will die, but the demon has survived well every time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Maple!"


    "Sword Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jianjia stand, people shouted in surprise.


    "That little beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Ying family also spoke one after another.


    "The little beast of the sword family finally appeared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in LingXiao Holy Land drank angrily. Their holy Lord Lingxiao was no longer in the crowd. He didn''t know where he had gone or whether he was alive or dead after being hit by stone maple.


    Then, I saw a strong man in Lingxiao holy land, who moved again and violently to the sword family stand.


    Seeing Lingxiao holy land, the people moved, and the Ying family moved together.


    Target swordsman, especially the demon who makes them gnash their teeth!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you still here!" in the Jianjia stand, although Jiantong didn''t show his "magic power", his pretty face was still white and ugly. Facing the stone Maple above, he was full of hard work and some anger.


    Just now, Shi Feng hit Lingxiao holy master Mo Ruoyan hard. When she hid Shi Feng''s body again, she asked him to leave this martial arts battlefield. At the moment, he still stayed here, and even blocked the attacks of two waves of triple heaven strong with one person''s strength.


    This is, you''re looking for death!


    Under the bombardment of two blue dragons, the flesh of Shi Feng trembled fiercely.


    If ordinary warriors had been destroyed by such bombardment.


    However, although the demon blocked the power of two green dragons with his abnormal body, his flesh constantly appeared spider web cracks, and red blood gushed out of the cracks in the flesh.


    "Ah!" a burst of crazy roar came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. His face was also full of cracks, bloody and fuzzy, looking full of seeping people.


    While the flesh is resisting and constantly suffering from strong destruction, the nine Youming skill, an ancient text representing the law of life, is also constantly working secretly, and the immortal devil blood is also constantly repairing the flesh.


    The body is constantly repaired and destroyed, so repeatedly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of angry roars, still constantly burst out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The roar seemed to be filled with endless pain and endless anger.


    "You saved me many times. The sword family has shot for me many times. The old man in the sky is still fighting because of me. How can I leave? Am I such a person!" Shi Feng whispered back to Jiantong below when he was in extreme pain.


    "You!" Jiantong didn''t think that this crazy, peerless and arrogant demon in their eyes should have such a righteous side.


    Just because he helped him avoid several waves of attacks, and only because the sword family protected him, he worked hard to protect himself and these people!


    "Sword family! Sword family! Despicable and vengeful sword family, you should study hard!" said Jian Tong coldly in his heart.


    "Sword Maple!" the second miss of the sword family, Jian ran, shouted these two words excitedly in the sky.


    Looking at this body that is constantly damaged and broken, Jianran only feels her heart and incomparable pain.


    As if there were cracks in my heart.


    I asked him to participate in this martial arts war for the sword family. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result!


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t let you participate in this martial arts and Taoism war! It''s me, it''s all me, hurt you!" suddenly, looking at this man, Jianran blamed herself.


    Once, the second young lady of the sword family, who looked cold and cold and even looked difficult to get along with, seemed to have changed a lot these days.


    From small to large, she had this feeling about a person for the first time, and she felt completely out of her control.


    Although she is a martial artist and the daughter of the noble sword family owner, she is also a young girl after all.


    Unknowingly, two lines of clear tears slipped from her eyes, and the tears suddenly blurred the pretty white face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" suddenly, people saw the man who roared violently and burst into laughter.


    "Laugh? The demon laughed? He could laugh!"


    "After such a long time, this demon hasn''t died yet?"


    "This... Is this demon immortal? It''s too abnormal. It''s too abnormal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" bursts of laughter still echoed. The more he laughed, the more crazy he seemed.


    Then, people only listened to the extremely arrogant voice and echoed again:


    "The old dog in Lingxiao holy land, do you think such strength can make Ben Shao die? Hahaha, old dog, if you want to kill Ben Shao, practice again for a hundred years!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the crazy voice just sounded, I saw the two blue dragons that fiercely attacked the demon, but they burst one after another.


    Lingxiao subdues the Dragon palm and hits two blue dragons. The energy is finally exhausted at this moment.


    And the energy is exhausted, but still failed to blow the demon to death! Shi Feng, with his flesh, really blocked Yuan Yao''s peerless blow of burning his life essence.


    "Blocked!"


    "This evil spirit! It''s really blocked!"


    "Yes, although he was seriously injured now, he used his own strength to block Yuan Yao''s peerless attack and protect everyone of their sword family."


    "This evil spirit, even if it is dead, is worth it."


    "Yes, now that he''s hurt like this, he''s always dead?"


    "Will this evil spirit die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Maple!" at this moment, looking at the bloody flesh in the sky, the faces of sword families were full of gratitude.


    He, Jianfeng, the sword family, is a demon born in the sword family recently. He has protected everyone with his own strength.


    And the reason why he was hurt like this was all to protect himself and these people.


    "He should be dead now!" but someone said this secretly in the Jianjia stand.


    The person who said this was Jianqiong, the daughter of Jianze, the sword family.

 Chapter 2119

    Blood is still dripping.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    Shi Feng''s whole body was dripping with blood, as if he had come out of hell, but at the moment, he still looked up to the sky and burst into arrogant laughter.


    It seems that these wounds on his body were not suffered by him at all.


    "Laugh? This sword maple is still laughing!"


    "Do you really want to, as he said, Lingxiao''s ancestor''s Lingxiao Fulong palm, really can''t kill him?"


    "It seems so! Previously, I thought the demon was just talking, but now, the demon has not died after being hurt like this, and it doesn''t look like dying after listening to his laughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Evil beast! Ah!" in the night sky, Yuan Yao heard the crazy laughter and drank angrily when he saw that the demon below was not dead at the palm of Lingxiao Fulong.


    The boy''s words and laughter were provocative to Yuan Yao!


    "This boy! He''s blocked, he''s blocked!" Jiangu, who is still fighting with Yuan Yao, was shocked.


    Just now, his heart has been concerned about the sword family below.


    In this martial arts war, almost all martial artists with noble status and good talent of the sword family came. They are the future of the sword family.


    If these people were really killed by Yuan Yao, the loss would be too great for the sword family.


    Jiangu didn''t expect that the blow was that he had some hard power to block, but he was really blocked by the demon.


    Although the demon was so badly hurt, he was only nine stars and half gods after all.


    "Can''t die! This demon must not die! I must try my best to protect him!" looking at the broken stone Maple below, Jiangu strengthened this idea in his heart.


    Yuan Yao''s heart of killing Shi Feng has become even worse.


    The great feud of life and death has been settled. He naturally understands the threat of the evil spirit to Lingxiao holy land and even to Yuan Yao!


    "This son must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "With my sword, see who dares to move my sword family!" and at this time, a cold loud cry rang back.


    The strong of Lingxiao holy land and the strong of Ying family have rushed towards the Jianjia stand. At this time, Jianyu holds the Tianqing divine sword in front of Shi Feng and points the divine sword directly at the people in front of him.


    "Whoever dares to move my sword family, I will fight with him!" then, a swordsman also came to Shi Feng and shouted at the people in front.


    The man must be angry. CHIGUO''s upper body shows fast and solid muscles. The whole person looks wild.


    He is the five elders of the sword family. The sword is ugly!


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Those who move my sword family, fight to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the strong men of the sword family rushed to the front of Shi Feng, blocked the man, and shouted angrily at Lingxiao holy land and the Ying family.


    Then, I saw the sword in the sword Royal''s hand move again, pointing directly at Ying Teng, the master of the Ying family, and then said coldly: "Ying Teng, if you dare to take out the chaotic force again, I will kill you before the chaotic force appears. My sword Royal swore to heaven, say it and do it!"


    "You! Jianyu!" Ying Teng really wanted to take out the chaotic force at the moment. After hearing the threat of Jianyu, he coldly spit out the name of Jianyu, but at the moment, he really didn''t dare to let the chaotic force appear in his hand.


    He seemed to be really frightened by the sword!


    "Hum!" after humming coldly to Ying Teng, Jianyu turned his head slightly and looked at the people of Lingxiao holy land.


    Lingxiao holy master Mo Ruoyan disappeared after he was badly hurt. At this moment, the strong people in Lingxiao holy land are under the command of one of their supreme elders, and the Lingxiao pagoda is also under the control of the supreme elder.


    The supreme elder, Jianyu, also knew him. At this moment, the Tianqing divine sword in his hand pointed to him again and said coldly:


    "Elder mieyin, you have lived for hundreds of years. I think the world of my sword family is a sword. You must have seen it!"


    "Jianyu, are you threatening the elder?" the supreme elder who called mieyin said in a deep voice when he heard the words of Jianyu.


    "So what!" Jianyu opened his mouth proudly, followed, and only heard his voice echoing in the world:


    "My sword guard, put your words here. If anyone dares to attack my sword family, my sword guard will kill it at the first time! Even if you fight my sword guard''s life!"


    "Even if you fight my sword to resist this life!"


    "Even if I fight my sword to defend my life..."


    ¡­¡­


    Cold and resolute words echoed for a long time.


    Mieyin didn''t expect that the kid Jianyu of the sword family dared to say "so what" in public, and there was such a threat behind. At this moment, his old face had become gloomy and full of anger.


    The sword family has unique magic skills. Heaven and earth are swords, and Lingxiao holy land also has magic skills that can compete with it.


    Among the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land, those who can compare with heaven and earth as a sword have three magic skills, just like the Lingxiao dragon subduing palm played by Yuan Yao just now. It is said that it is better than heaven and earth as a sword.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to understand those magic skills!


    The supreme elder killed the seal and lived for hundreds of years without realizing the three magic skills comparable to heaven and earth as a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    After the sword emperor''s cry sounded, his eyes coldly scanned these Lingxiao holy places and Ying''s family. At this moment, it seemed that the sword emperor''s cry played a role, and no one dared to act rashly.


    Although Shi Feng''s body shape was blocked by the strong men of the sword family, at this time, countless people sensed that the demon''s broken and hard hit flesh body was healing at the speed that the flesh body could see.


    It was just like the war with Yuan Qi at that time, but at that time, his injury could not be compared with that at the moment.


    "Jianfeng, that''s great!" Jianran in the Jianjia stand looked at the stone Maple whose injury healed quickly, and finally smiled on his worried face.


    He knew that the demon would be fine.


    "Ha ha, you really didn''t disappoint me. I knew you could survive, you demon!" the woman in red Jiantong said to herself with a smile on her white face.


    "Great! Ha ha, great!"


    "Sword Maple! Sword maple, the peerless demon of our sword family! Ha ha! Ha ha! He really has an immortal body!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Feng, the evil spirit of the sword family, really won''t die! If you are hurt like that, you can recover!"


    "His sister! What kind of magical skill is this?"


    "Anti heaven body method, anti heaven God body, this sword maple, this can really stand invincible!"


    "I always thought this demon was going to die, but this demon will never die! It seems that this demon really won''t die!"


    "What a pervert!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the power of metamorphosis, at this moment, Shi Feng''s broken body has recovered as before. He casually took out a white robe from the storage ring and put it on him. Then, Shi Feng moved and flashed in front of the strong swordsmen and beside the sword emperor.

 Chapter 2120

    At the moment, Shi Feng seems to be reborn. It gives people a feeling that he seems to be a little different.


    His eyes glanced coldly at Lingxiao holy land and the Ying family, looking at the faces.


    At this moment, I don''t know why, they were swept by the monster''s eyes, but they felt as if they were stared at by a fierce beast.


    The growth of this evil spirit is indeed a great threat to them. As Lingxiao holy land and Ying family, how I hope this evil spirit will die.


    However, under the threat of the sword, at this moment, no one dared to move rashly.


    Unexpectedly, a sword guard deterred these two forces.


    Then, Shi Feng took his eyes away from the people in front, then looked up slightly and looked at the night sky.


    As time goes by, at this moment, the sky is already a little bright. It should not be long before dawn.


    Above the sky, the battle between the two great powers continues.


    Previously, it was Jiangu who wanted to rush down and block Yuan Yao''s Lingxiao dragon subduing palm for the sword family.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao wanted to rush down and kill the demon to death. This time, he was constantly blocked by Jiangu.


    It seemed as if they were going to fight endlessly, and by this time, they had stopped burning their life essence.


    "Old dog, Ben Shao, I''m going to send you to hell!" at this moment, Jianyu suddenly heard the stone Maple beside him and made a loud noise.


    Seeing Shi Feng raising his head and hearing his words, Jianyu''s face suddenly moved, followed by a startled voice: "could it be... This boy wants to..."


    Before Jianyu finished his words, he suddenly saw the demon beside him. He moved wildly and rushed to the sky and the two peerless strong men in the fierce battle.


    "He really is..." Jianyu was shocked to see the white figure rushing up quickly.


    Not only Jianyu, but also countless people in this world showed incomparably shocked faces.


    "That sword maple, unexpectedly rushed up! Is he going to take part in the battle of two triple strong men?"


    "God, this sword Maple! This sword Maple! This sword Maple..." some people have been too surprised to add. They don''t know what words to use to describe that peerless demon.


    "He, does he want to die? But it seems that this demon won''t die at all!"


    "Yes, this demon, I don''t know what he thinks!"


    "Hmm? Have you found out what that is above the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the immortal evil spirit of the sword family rushed to the sky, countless people also appeared. I don''t know when, a huge black vortex suddenly appeared on the sky, as if it had covered the whole sky and the whole martial arts battlefield.


    God, what a vision!


    Then, between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind!


    "What''s the matter? Such a big black vortex, is there a peerless demon born here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly see the black vortex, pause time, bursts of bad premonitions emerge in people''s hearts.


    "Take your sword family and get out of there! The farther away you can!" and at this time, your eyes also stared at the sword royal of the whirlpool on the sky, and suddenly heard the voice of the demon.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it..." when he heard the voice, the sword guard''s face moved again, and then said, "isn''t this vortex related to this demon? Is this vortex started by this demon? A unique skill that can make Yuan Yao suffer losses?"


    When Jianyu said these words secretly in his heart, he finally did according to the demon''s words and ordered everyone of the sword family: "my sword family listen to the order and evacuate here with me, now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxiao holy land and the Ying family naturally watched the evil spirit rush to the sky. At this time, the supreme elder of LingXiao Holy Land extinguished his seal and said in a cold voice:


    "Very good! Yuan Yao''s father wanted to rush down and kill the demon, but he was blocked by the old immortal of Jiangu. This time, the evil animal went up and died himself!"


    Although mieyin had a bad feeling in his heart, he would not think that the sword family demon who rushed up could give their invincible ancestor Yuan Yao.


    Hearing the words of the destruction of India, the strong men of LingXiao Holy Land nodded one after another and said, "now, this boy will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Yuan Yao and Jiangu naturally noticed the black vortex suddenly appearing in the higher sky.


    Due to the sudden appearance of the black vortex, the two in the fierce battle seemed to have to stop their hands, but they felt the movement below before they took three breaths.


    Suddenly, Yuan Yao''s face moved and said, "good, good! Evil animals, just in time! Ha ha ha ha!"


    Looking at the stone Maple rushing up, Yuan Yao laughed.


    "Boy, what''s he doing up here!" Jian Gu frowned suddenly on his old face, followed, and then shouted at the bottom: "boy, get out of here, get back!"


    At this time, Yuan Yao''s right fist roared down, and a huge green fist shadow, like a green mountain, fell down on the stone maple.


    "Break it for me!" and Jiangu naturally tried his best not to let Yuan Yao hurt the demon. With a stroke of the sword finger, the huge fist shadow just appeared and pressed suddenly burst under a peerless sword force.


    Shi Feng''s body shape was still rushing upward, and then, the people in this world heard, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless thunder burst and roared in this world.


    In the black vortex enveloping the world, huge dark thunder flashed, looking very ferocious, like dark magic dragons appearing one by one, running wildly in the black vortex.


    "Giant thunder! Black giant thunder!"


    "This... This black giant thunder appears in this black vortex!"


    "But... But... Do you think the flashing dark thunder looks familiar?"


    "Heilei, this Heilei! This..."


    "The black thunder is very similar to the black thunder that the evil spirit sent out before! Is it... Does the black Thunder have anything to do with the evil spirit of the sword family?"


    "Is this... This black whirlpool and this dark thunder launched by the demon of the sword family? And the reason why he rushed to the sky, did he lead this peerless black thunder to bombard the holy land of Lingxiao?"


    "Good... So strong... The power of black thunder! It seems that each power of black thunder should surpass the Lingxiao dragon subduing palm launched by the former Lingxiao ancestor!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2121

    In the black whirlpool above the sky, it seems that there are thousands of dark magic thunder running wildly in it.


    The black thunder light is fierce and shining. It looks very penetrating and frightening.


    This time, the evil killing black thunder was unprecedentedly fierce. Feeling the power of heaven and earth, he couldn''t help shaking even the stone Maple rushing into the sky.


    However, on his face, the sneer immediately became worse and said coldly, "good! Good! I''m young. The martial arts and the flesh are advanced at the same time. The evil killing black thunder at this moment is strong enough! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    While laughing, Shi Feng stared at Yuan Yao with cold eyes.


    At this moment, everyone in this world saw the dark devil thunder in the vortex of the sky, and knew that it was related to that demon.


    Yuan Yao and Jiangu, who were still fighting violently in the sky, were no exception. Then, even Yuan Yao couldn''t help shouting:


    "Robbing thunder! This is the boy''s robbing thunder! The boy crossed the robbery and led to such robbing thunder!"


    Just robbing thunder is not too unexpected for characters like Yuan Yao, but the dark robbing thunder in the higher sky makes Yuan Yao have to be frightened!


    He told Yuan Yao that he had spent three natural disasters in his life, and these three natural disasters were also thunder disasters.


    The first time was when he entered the nine star Wu holy land, the second time was when he entered the demigod, and the third time was when he became the true God.


    There is no one among thousands who can cross the sky robbery, but Yuan Yao''s disaster can''t be compared with the demon''s thunder robbery, in which the momentum and thunder power can''t be compared!


    Even Yuan Yao could not help trembling with the power of thunder.


    The stronger the natural calamity, the more evil it is. This is the common knowledge of all martial arts in the world.


    Yuan Yao knows that this is definitely a demon that can''t let him live any longer.


    The idea that he could not let the evil spirit live came into his mind countless times today, but this time, it was particularly strong.


    It has reached the point where Yuan Yao wants the demon to die at all costs.


    "Evil spirit! Evil spirit! This evil spirit!" the word "evil spirit" kept whispering in Jiangu''s mouth. The evil spirit really surprised his father of the sword family again and again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in the black whirlpool, the sound of thunder rang for a while. There were thousands of huge thunder momentum, and the thunder power became more and more serious, which shocked Yuan Yao, Jiangu and everyone in this world again.


    "Lingxiao, the sky is out!" and just then, Yuan Yao concluded an extremely ancient handprint with his hands. Then, he saw that the void was full of ancient cyan runes.


    Every blue Rune seems to contain the law of destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Lingxiao tianmie!" as soon as Yuan Yao made this move, the ancient capital of sword issued a loud cry, and then said to Yuan Yao: "Yuan Yao, unexpectedly, you completely controlled the Lingxiao tianmie of your LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "Hum!" hearing Jiangu''s words, Yuan Yuan Yuan said, "completely control Jiangu. It''s not so easy to understand that Lingxiao tianmie, my holy land of Lingxiao. I only control one-third, but it''s enough to kill the evil animal with one-third of the power of Lingxiao tianmie!"


    "One third!" Jiangu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Yuan Yao say he controlled one third.


    Lingxiao tianmie of Lingxiao holy land is said to be the strongest killing skill of Lingxiao holy land. Once Lingxiao tianmie comes out, it is said that this sky can be destroyed!


    If it is really a complete Lingxiao tianmie, the ancient sword, which is also the triple heaven of the true God, will be killed by Yuan Yao.


    "If yuan Yuanzhen had fully understood the extinction of Lingxiao sky, he would have used it to kill me!" Jiangu said.


    However, although he only controlled one-third of Lingxiao tianmie, Jiangu still didn''t dare to look down, and his old face was still dignified.


    Then, both hands of the ancient sword condensed their fingers, and ancient sword patterns appeared in the sky with countless blue runes floating.


    "Hum!" Yuan Yao was angry again and said, "even if Lingxiao tianmie is one-third of the power, it''s not the virtual pattern of your ancient sword that can be blocked!"


    When Yuan Yao said these words, he saw the blue Ancient Runes flying in the sky, frenzied and turbulent, one Rune after another, with even more destructive power.


    Then, I saw the empty pattern of the ancient sword launched by the ancient sword, which was broken under the blue runes.


    "How could it be! So strong!" feeling the power of blue runes, Jiangu shouted again. The next moment, he saw his body move wildly and was ready to rush down.


    The virtual patterns of his ancient sword were destroyed, and at this moment, Yuan Yao''s power of "Lingxiao exterminating the sky" and the blue Ancient Runes all rushed to the demon.


    "Want to go down again? Jiangu, are you dead?" Yuan Yao drank again, his right hand became a claw, grabbed Jiangu, and stopped Jiangu from approaching the demon again.


    Facing that claw, Jiangu drew another sword, and his attention focused on the demon below again.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the extinction of the sky, the dense cyan Ancient Runes seem to converge into a cyan ocean, surging from all directions to the stone maple.


    He was pounding at him from all directions to tear him apart and destroy him!


    Facing these blue runes, Shi Feng''s body looked as if he didn''t want to stop at all, and continued to rush up.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people saw the white figure rushing up, and immediately suffered the violent impact of the violent ancient rune.


    Under the constant impact of the blue rune, the white figure began to tremble.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, a painful roar came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. At this moment, his face had become ferocious and ferocious.


    However, the white figure still kept flying upward. Although the upward speed had become very slow under the obstruction of "Lingxiao tianmie", he still rushed up with determination and looked coldly at the old man, Yuan Yao!


    Just then, Shi Feng drank coldly:


    "Old dog, come on! If you have any attack, just attack Ben Shao. If you don''t attack now, you old dog will never have this chance in the future!"


    "Boom!" at this moment, I suddenly heard a burst of peerless thunder. Suddenly, the thunder roar was more violent and powerful than just now.


    The sky seems to burst under this peerless burst!

 Chapter 2122

    Proud of heaven and earth, in the martial arts battlefield.


    People see that in the black whirlpool above the sky, thousands of galloping dark thunder have gathered into one, becoming an unusually huge, ferocious and palpitating thunder.


    And the thunder, at this moment, seems to fall from the sky.


    "Come on! Run!"


    "If such thunder really lands, we will be destroyed!"


    "Run! Whether the black thunder falls or not, we''ll run again."


    ¡­¡­


    In the martial arts battlefield below, there was a sudden chaos. One by one, martial artists scattered like birds and beasts, shooting wildly in all directions.


    At this moment, they dare not stay here again.


    At this time, they finally understood why the sword family evacuated this Wudao battlefield in advance.


    Those sword families, it is estimated that they have already known that the thunder in the black thunder will fall from the sky.


    Black thunder light shines in the heaven and earth. At this moment, thousands of fierce thunder gathered and the magic thunder enveloping the heaven and earth suddenly landed, as if the end of the world was coming, as if to destroy everything in the heaven and earth.


    "No!"


    Yuan Yao and Jiangu, who were still fighting violently, looked up at the fierce magic thunder in the sky at the same time.


    The two old faces suddenly changed again. At this moment, they seemed to have to stop at the same time.


    "Hum!" Yuan Yao snorted angrily. His body immediately flashed wildly and left the sky in an instant.


    This time Yuan Yao left, Jiangu naturally didn''t stop. If he stopped again under such a situation, his life would be lost.


    However, Jiangu didn''t leave in a hurry and looked down at the white figure below.


    At this moment, under the impact of Lingxiao''s power to destroy the sky, Shi Feng was bruised and bleeding again.


    But his body was still rushing up, and his bloody face was still full of perseverance. He wanted to rush out of the dense Ancient Runes.


    "Up!" Jiangu shouted, and then the sword finger moved towards the bottom.


    When Jiangu finished this action, his body shape flashed and left here in an instant.


    Lingxiao destroyed the sky. He had previously fought against the ancient sword virtual pattern. Just now, he was constantly impacted on Shi Feng. After countless Ancient Runes destroyed Shi Feng''s body, they also collapsed under the resistance of Shi Feng.


    So at this moment, Lingxiao has no previous power to destroy the sky, so Jiangu is confident that his sword can destroy this attack.


    Soon, a huge gray sword shadow appeared in the void where Shi Feng was, and then chopped fiercely.


    "Boom!" there was a violent noise. I saw that the dense cyan Ancient Runes had disappeared under the shadow of the gray sword.


    After the gray sword shadow killed the power of Lingxiao to destroy the sky, it also disappeared in an instant. Without those cyan Ancient Runes, Shi Feng regained his freedom.


    At this time, Shi Feng also stopped flying, turned his body, stared at the old figure who kept flying away, the ancestor of the holy land of nature Lingxiao, Yuan Yao!


    The strong man in the triple heaven realm of true God has strong power and fast escape speed. Shi Feng knows that he can''t catch up with the old dog at the speed of this old dog.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the old dog by killing demons and black thunder. Unexpectedly, the old dog''s means were indeed many and strong.


    That magical skill, which killed the sky, had almost imprisoned him in the sky just now, and then suffered fierce damage to his body.


    Although he couldn''t catch up with Yuan Yao, Shi Feng didn''t feel lost. After the thunder robbery, he entered the realm of true God. At that time, he will be a completely new himself!


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! And it doesn''t take ten years for benshao to destroy you! Lingxiao holy land, Ying family, wait for benshao. No one who wants benshao to die can survive, whether in this world or in other worlds!"


    "No one who wants to die less can survive!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and cruel voice of Shi Feng echoed for a long time between heaven and earth.


    With these words, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the crazy magic thunder that fell from the sky and wanted to destroy him.


    Double thunder of martial arts and physical breakthrough!


    "No matter what disaster, benshao, Duzhi! If you want to destroy benshao, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers who had previously evacuated from the Wudao battlefield had long avoided the heaven and earth, but basically no one left. They hid far away, looked at the violent sky and looked at the lonely white figure at that moment.


    When the sound of the young cold drink echoing the world fell, the people saw the white figure and was swallowed up by the peerless thunder from the sky.


    Then the peerless thunder did not stop at this point. It continued to land. It was only an instant, and it fell into the area centered on the Wudao battlefield.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" although it has been avoided from afar, people still feel that the earth under their feet is shaking with great fury.


    Tianlei, earthquake, is really more and more like a great disaster.


    "I can''t imagine that the magic thunder is the thunder robbed by the immortal demon! Can the demon survive such a thunder robbed?"


    "It should be... Ok... Anyway, I will never say that the evil spirit will die or will die, so as not to hit myself in the face. He will not die at all."


    "That demon killed the strong one in the double heaven of the true God when he was nine stars and half gods! And if he was allowed to enter the realm of the true God, what terrible power would he have?"


    "Maybe... I mean maybe... Maybe the demon can fight the triple heaven with the true God at that time!"


    "A war with the true God? Is this... Is it possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible! I feel that in this world, it is impossible to do without this demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Maple!"


    Jian Yu, the master of the sword family, has taken the sword family to float in the void, one by one, and his eyes are also staring at the frightening peerless thunder.


    At this moment, faces are full of seriousness.


    Although it was the demon who robbed in the magic thunder, they now looked as if they were robbed there.


    "Lao Zu!" at this time, Jianyu whispered. Everyone saw a gray figure flashing in front of them. It was the ancestor of the sword family, Jiangu.


    "Hmm!" when Jiangu came, he nodded to the swordsmen, then turned around, and looked at the peerless magic thunder.


    Both Jiangu and Yuan Yao imagined what would happen if they were under that peerless magic thunder.


    The result is, inevitably, to ashes!


    But I didn''t expect that the evil faced such a disaster!

 Chapter 2123

    The dark heaven and earth robbing thunder from the black vortex has become more and more intense.


    It''s hard for people to imagine how people will spend their lives under such a natural disaster. This... Is a rhythm that they will never stop until they blow the people who cross the disaster to death.


    "That demon... Is he really alive under such thunder?" someone said with incredible surprise.


    "I''m afraid it''s gone! This disaster, this... Is not made by people at all!"


    "This evil spirit, how evil it is! God has sent such a disaster to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions of the huge dark magic thunder, from just now to now, bursts of exclamations echoed continuously.


    Their sword family is full of surprise. Can this evil spirit of their sword family really survive in such thunder?


    "Hiss!" Jianran heard that the eldest brother jianlai, the second brother Jianye, and even the eldest sister Jianji took a deep breath.


    They entered the realm of true God at a young age. Once, they were also called a generation of demons.


    However, such demons as them can''t be compared with that peerless demon at all.


    Think about the three of them. When they returned to Jian''s house, they also wanted to give the evil spirit a blow and let him know their talent and power, so as not to bully his little sister in the future.


    Now think about it, what a ridiculous idea and behavior it is to give that demon a downfall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianyu, is he really Jianxiao''s son?" at this time, Jiangu suddenly opened his mouth and asked Jianyu.


    When Jiangu said these words, he slowly turned his head and looked at Jianyu. There seemed to be a touch of expectation on his old face.


    Hearing Jiangu''s words, Jianyu''s face showed a wry smile and said to Jiangu''s Autobiography: "Grandpa, this man is not our Jiangu family. He comes from the outside world!"


    "What!" when Jianyu heard this, Jiangu''s old face was startled. For a moment, he felt that the sky suddenly fell down.


    I killed and worked with Yuan Yao just now, and even burned the essence of my life. Now the sword emperor tells himself that the demon is not the sword family. He is not surnamed Jian!


    Then, Jianyu heard the old master of the sword family again and said, "this boy was met by Ran''er when he was outside in the wilderness. Ran''er knew that the battle of martial arts and Taoism was very important to our sword family, so he asked him to go back to our sword family and fight for us!"


    Seeing the appearance of Jiangu, Jianyu said to Jiangu.


    As for the conditions with Shi Feng, Jianyu felt there was no need to mention it.


    Moreover, the six real divine weapons are really nothing to their swordsmen.


    After hearing the voice of Jianyu, Jiangu''s face slowly looked much better. Then he slowly nodded to Jianyu and said:


    "In that case, this boy is also a man who values friendship. He has been fighting for our sword family all the time. I saved him, not in vain."


    "That''s right!" then Jiangu whispered again: "I heard that he has a lot to do with your daughter Jianran and the second family''s Jianwan? And this boy took part in the war of martial arts and Taoism because of your family''s Jianwan. Are they really compatible?"


    When Jianyu saw that the old ancestor Jiangu said these words to himself, his seemingly turbid eyes suddenly became larger at this moment.


    Jianyu naturally understood Jiangu''s mind. He didn''t think so. Then Jianyu replied:


    "My family Ran''er is really interested in him, but I don''t know what the boy is thinking.


    Jian Wan was specially arranged by my second brother to win over the boy.


    Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know what to do. I will try my best to make that boy our sword family. "


    "Hmm!" Jiangu nodded.


    I fought with Yuan Yao, and the essence of my life burned. That''s all I can do.


    "The five forces of the small world really need to change!" suddenly, the swordsmen heard an old and cold voice above them.


    "Yuan Yao!" hearing the voice, Jiangu spit out the two words coldly again.


    At this time, a person of the sword family also raised his head and looked up.


    At this moment, I saw a green figure standing proudly above them, with his hands pinned behind him. With the style of a peerless strong man, it was naturally Yuan Yao who had fought fiercely with Jiangu before.


    Then he listened to Jian Gu speak coldly again and said, "hum! Yuan Yao, what do you mean by that?"


    Yuan Yao bowed his head, looked down at the people of the sword family below, looked down at the old ancestor of the sword family, and said, "it''s obvious what I said. In the small world, four forces are enough, not five!"


    "It''s up to you!" Jiangu said gnashing his teeth.


    "Since I said this, naturally not!" Yuan Yao said with a sneer and then said, "this is the unanimous decision we discussed just now!"


    "How many of you?" hearing Yuan Yao''s words, the eyebrows on Jian Gu''s face immediately frowned. Then, I just heard him make a cold sound again:


    "Good! Good! It seems that you old guys have discussed and are ready to remove my sword family from the small world!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What! Let''s remove the sword family from this small world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upon hearing the words of Jiangu, people in the crowd of swordsmen suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Then, countless sword families shouted angrily, "let me remove my sword family from the small world. Since ancient times, no one dares to be so rebellious!"


    "Yes! Our sword family has experienced a long time in the small world. See who can remove my sword family from the small world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the sword family behind him, the old face of the sword was still full of cold and anger. Then he drank in a deep voice: "since you old guys are here, why are you hiding? Show up together!"


    "Ha ha!" just as Jiangu''s cry rang, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out on the sky. Then, a white figure appeared beside Yuan Yao.


    The man was dressed in white and looked like a middle-aged man. He was very handsome, with snow white hair floating slightly with the breeze.


    "Cao! Xiong!" the man said his name word by word.


    It turned out that he was the ancestor of the Cao family, Cao Xiong!


    Although his appearance is middle-aged, in fact, he is a figure of the same era as Jiangu and Yuan Yao!


    "Lao Gu, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to do this, but your sword family is a great threat to us." then an old word rang out.


    Then, a seemingly ethereal figure appeared beside Yuan Yao and Jiangu.


    Holy land of spirit, father, vanity!

 Chapter 2124

    Over the crowd of swordsmen, I didn''t expect that there were three strongest people in the small world: Yuan Yao, Cao Xiong and vanity!


    At this time, another figure gradually emerged. This was an old man with an incomparably powerful face, dressed in gold robes, like an emperor.


    Ancestor of the Ying family, Ying Qing!


    Then, the founder of the Ying family who just appeared also spoke:


    "Swordsman, a few days ago, a swordsman who understood that heaven and earth are swords came out, but he didn''t expect that such a peerless evil spirit came out today.


    Lao Gu, Lao Gu, think for yourself. If your sword family continues to grow in the future, what should our four forces do? Do they bow down to your sword family? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" looking at the four people who appeared in the void and hearing their words, the ancestor of the sword family suddenly laughed at the four people in the sky, and the laughter echoed in the world:


    "I didn''t expect that you were jealous of my sword family because of their genius! You should join hands to eradicate my sword family! Ha ha!"


    The people of the sword family can hear that the laughter of the old ancestor Jiangu at the moment sounds sad.


    At this moment, the swordsmen who had made startled calls and angry shouts began to be silent.


    They knew who the four above were and asked the swordsman to be removed from the small world. If there were others, it would be a great treason.


    But if you change to these four


    Then, one by one, his face became very dignified, and an extremely uneasy sense of impetuosity appeared in his heart.


    Originally, the master of the sword family, Jian Yu, understood the unique skill of the sword family. Heaven and earth is a sword.


    During this period of time, the swordsman came out with the immortal demon Jianfeng. It should be a sign of the prosperity of their swordsman. However, it has become the fuse for the joint efforts of their four forces to remove the swordsman from the small world.


    At this moment, it can be clearly felt that the breath of countless sword families has become heavy.


    "It''s the sword Maple that makes us fall into such a situation! If our sword family perishes today, he will be the unforgivable sinner of our sword family!"


    Suddenly, the voice of a very cold and angry young woman suddenly rang in the swordsman crowd.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people heard the sound, their faces changed immediately. Then they looked at the person who made the sound one after another.


    When I saw the sound, the complexities appeared on the faces of countless people.


    The one who makes this sound is the daughter of Uncle Jianze, Jianqiong!


    Some people wanted to say something, but they were afraid of the identity of Uncle Jianze and swallowed what they were going to say.


    "Jian Qiong! What are you talking about!" when she heard Jian Qiong''s words, Jian ran immediately gave her a cold drink.


    "Hum? I''m talking nonsense?" when Jianran shouted, Jianqiong sneered and asked her:


    "What I said is completely true. It is his sword Maple''s arrogance that makes our sword family fall into this situation. If I say, we should hand over the sword maple. If we want to die, he should die alone. Why should we innocent people be implicated by him?"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianze, take care of your daughter''s mouth!" at the front of the crowd, Jiangu, the ancestor of the sword family, drank coldly at the moment.


    At this moment, Jiangu''s face was still facing the four above, but his face had become more ugly.


    "Lao Zu, in fact, what qiong''er said is not unreasonable." at this time, Jianze suddenly made a voice and said to the front.


    "Huh?" a cold hum suddenly came out of Jiangu''s mouth. Then, he raised his head, lowered his head, turned around, and looked at Jianze coldly.


    "Jianze, is your daughter right? Is she grateful? Is she ashamed to say that in front of so many people?


    If there were no sword maple, if it weren''t for her, he would have resisted Yuan Yao''s attack with his flesh at that time. She and countless children of our sword family would have died under Lingxiao Fulong''s palm. Does she still have life to say such words here?


    My sword family has such an unfaithful and unrighteous disciple. You Jianze said that what she said is reasonable? Huh? "


    At this moment, Jianze suddenly felt a cold killing intention, which suddenly emanated from Jiangu and rushed towards him.


    Originally, he wanted to discuss with Jiangu dark. Did they join hands mainly for Jianfeng and Jianyu? If you give Jianyu and Jianfeng to those four, maybe you can protect the integrity of the sword family.


    Although Jianze is at odds with Jianyu, he is a close brother after all. He knows the character of Jianyu very well. If the sword family really wants him to live or die, he must not refuse.


    And for a sword family without sword control, the position of home owner is naturally


    ¡­¡­


    But at the moment, in the face of Jiangu who was full of killing intention, Jianze didn''t dare to say that to him, so as not to annoy the old ancestor again. He really killed him.


    "I''m right!" and just then, a sword family shouted, "if there were no sword maple, I would have died at the hands of Lingxiao Fulong. We should be grateful to sword Maple!"


    "Well, me too! Jianfeng, it can be said that he is my life-saving benefactor. He is the hero of our sword family!"


    "That''s right! The reason why Jianfeng showed his talent is that he participated in this martial arts war on behalf of our swordsmen!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, another "ha ha" laughter sounded from the air.


    This "ha" smile was sent by Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family with long snow hair.


    Cao Xiong looked at the sword family below. On his handsome face, a cat and mouse like joking smile appeared. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Today''s swordsmen here are all elite swordsmen with good talent! I, Cao, have always cherished talents. It would be a pity to kill them all!


    Or so, if any wise man who knows how to advance and retreat is willing to leave the sword family and become my Cao family, then say that the old sword guy is a tortoise bastard, he can live.


    What do you three think? "


    When Cao Xiong said the last sentence, he smiled even more. He looked at the other three and said to them.


    "Well, not bad!" Yuan Yao nodded with a sneer and said when he heard Cao Xiong''s words.


    And then he said:


    "I, the holy land of Lingxiao, would like to open the door and recruit talents. Those who are willing to join the holy land of Lingxiao, I will let bygones be bygones. Those with outstanding talents will focus on training in the future!"


    "If you enter the Taixu holy land, you will not die..." at this time, the ancestor of the Taixu holy land also said.

 Chapter 2125

    "My Ying family and your sword family have not been very harmonious for thousands of years, but if your sword family is willing to become my Ying family, the past will be forgiven. From now on, my Ying family will be treated equally!


    If I say so, I''m bound to say nine things! "At this time, Ying Qing, the ancestor of the Ying family, has also made a statement.


    "This!"


    As soon as I heard the words of the four people in the sky, the faces of the swordsmen moved one by one. Many people''s faces looked a little complicated.


    If you leave the sword family and become these four forces, you can live a life, although you will be scolded for being greedy for life and afraid of death, unfaithfulness and injustice in the future.


    Although the swordsman is strong and the old ancestor Jiangu is very strong, there are four super strong swordsmen of this level in the sky.


    The sword family is really in danger this time!


    "Good! Good! That''s a good proposal!" Jian Gu smiled and said in front of the sword family crowd.


    Then he said, "whoever wants to leave the sword family, make a decision quickly. I don''t have to worry. I''ll do it. I promise I won''t do it!"


    "This!"


    Hearing the words of Jiangu, the complexion of many Jians became more complicated.


    "Me too!" at this time, Jianyu, the master of the sword family, also said, "would you like to be a sword family? From now on, it''s entirely voluntary!


    I don''t want to be a sword family. I won''t force it. I won''t do it! Not only me, but also any sword family here! "


    "Master, I said so!"


    The most frightening thing about the sword family is naturally the ancient sword and the imperial sword. Unexpectedly, both of them said they would not fight.


    At this moment, many people hesitated on their faces and struggled in their hearts.


    "I!" at this time, someone finally shouted. This voice is a familiar woman''s voice.


    The first one to make a noise was Jianqiong, the daughter of Jianze, the master of the sword family!


    When she shouted "I", Jian Qiong spoke angrily and said:


    "Since that man appeared in the sword house, he has humiliated me! On the first day he came to the sword house, he slapped me in the Wanghua Pavilion.


    That loud slap, I still remember it, it has become an indelible nightmare!


    These days, I don''t wake up from my nightmare any night. Now, I want to die because of that man. Why? Why!


    I''m still so young. I still have a lot of things to do. I want to live! If I leave the sword family, I can live. I''ll leave the sword family. I''d like to return to LingXiao Holy Land! "


    When she said these words, Jian Qiong''s pretty face was full of determination. She raised her head, looked at Yuan Yao in the sky, followed her body and flew out of the crowd.


    "Jian Qiong!"


    "Jian Qiong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd of swordsmen, many people coldly spit out the name of Jianqiong. With countless cold eyes, they looked at Uncle Jianze.


    When someone was about to attack the sword Qiong, he was immediately suppressed by an invisible sword force launched by the sword imperial.


    He Jianyu said that if anyone leaves the sword family, he and anyone in the sword family will not do it.


    Jianqiong floated to the void and came to Lingxiao''s old ancestor Yuan Yao. She held fists with both hands. Her pretty face was full of respectful shouts to yuan Yaogong: "disciple Jianqiong, see your old ancestor!"


    "Hum!" looking at Jianqiong, Yuan Yao gave two hum smiles and followed:


    "OK! That''s good! Girl, after you shout another word of sword ancient tortoise bastard, you will really be the person of our Lingxiao holy land. You are the first to obey our Lingxiao holy land. From now on, our Lingxiao holy land will focus on cultivating you!"


    "This!" as for the request to shout Jiangu, although Jianqiong heard it just now, her face still changed in surprise when she heard Yuan Yao say so.


    After all, the majesty of the ancient sword has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Then, Jianqiong looked down at the Jian family below, at her father Jianze, and at her father Jiangu.


    The angry faces and angry eyes of the Jian family fell into the eyes of her Jian Qiong at this moment.


    Those people looked as if they owed them something.


    Jian Qiong can see that if they can, those Jian families want to break themselves up!


    "Jian Qiong, how dare you!" at this time, I only heard a roar, which came from the mouth of Jian Yuan, the second elder of the sword family.


    "What do I dare not!" when I heard the cry from the sword edge, Jian Qiong said coldly to him. Then she listened to her angry cry: "sword ancient tortoise bastard!"


    "Sword ancient tortoise bastard!"


    "Sword ancient tortoise bastard!"


    Jian Qiong shouted three times at the crowd below.


    Suddenly, she only felt that after she shouted these three times, her heart was incomparably happy and had an unspeakable pleasure.


    As if the meaning is still unfinished!


    I, in front of so many sword families, called the old ancestor Jian Gu "tortoise bastard". At this moment, it seemed that her depression was vented by her at this moment.


    "Ah! Jianqiong! I''ll kill you! Ah!" under the angry cry, the two elders'' sword edge seemed to rush up and kill Jianqiong.


    "Sword edge!" at this time, the sword Royal shouted at the two elders and said, "calm down!"


    At this time, if the sword edge rushed up, it was just killed by the four super strong.


    Hearing the cry of Jianyu, Jianyuan didn''t rush up. Then, he shouted at Jianze: "Jianze, you really taught a good daughter! Just by you, you have the face to spy on the position of the master of my sword family over the years! Bah!"


    At this time, Jian Chou, the five elders suspended beside Jianze, also said, "once, I wanted you to be the master of the sword family. Now it seems that you are not worthy of Jianze!"


    In the face of the abuse of sword edge and sword ugliness, and the strange eyes of the sword family, uncle Jianze was indifferent, as if those curses were not scolding him at all.


    "Haha, haha! Good scolding! Good scolding!" at this time, the crowd only heard an old laughter again.


    In the face of Jianqiong''s scolding, Lao Zu Jiangu smiled instead of angry.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    People shouted to Jiangu one after another. The cries were full of helplessness, unwillingness and desolation. The hearts of countless people were like a tiger falling in the sun and being bullied by a dog.


    Unexpectedly, the swordsman of the mighty small world and the ancestor Jiangu, one of the five super powers, has been reduced to such a situation today.


    "I''m fine! I''m fine!" facing the shouts of these people, the ancient sword road.


    Then he said, "who else? If you don''t want to die, leave my sword family as soon as possible! If you continue, you will be implicated by my sword family and die."

 Chapter 2126

    "I am willing to leave the sword family!"


    "I am also willing to leave the sword family!"


    "From now on, I will not be the sword family! I am willing to return to the Taixu Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword family, who were ready to move before, saw that Jianqiong was safe and sound, and that others were also safe and sound after leaving the sword family. Later, more and more people rushed to the sky and took refuge in the four forces.


    "Sword ancient tortoise bastard!"


    "Sword ancient tortoise bastard!"


    "Sword ancient tortoise bastard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Separated from the voice of the sword family, the cheers of "sword ancient turtle bastard" kept ringing back from this void.


    In order to survive, these former sword families have completely spared no effort.


    Six thousand people once came to Aotian Wudi. Now, less than five thousand people are still sword family.


    More than 1000 people have taken refuge in the four old ghosts above and the four ancient forces.


    However, Ying Qing, the old ancestor of the Ying family, said that although those who took refuge in him did not blame the past, they were the least.


    After all, let bygones be bygones, but who knows what will happen to the Ying family in the future. After all, the contradiction between the sword family and the Ying family has been too great over the years.


    Even now Ying Teng, the owner of the Ying family, killed his own sons by the evil spirit of the sword family.


    However, there are exceptions. Even though the sword family and the Ying family have often fought for thousands of years, there are also those who have close contacts with the Ying family and even have a good relationship with the Ying family.


    However, there are few such people. Among thousands of people, there are only five who have become the winner''s family, which can''t be compared with the trustees of the other three forces.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangu and Jianyu looked coldly at the sword family. Among the crowd, there were once children of the sword family who took off. From then on, they will no longer have anything to do with the sword family.


    "The sword family is the family that gave birth to me and raised me!" at this time, the people only heard a deep voice and cold drink, which echoed in the sword family crowd.


    Hearing the cry, people looked over one after another.


    It was Jianze, the uncle of the sword family, who said that!


    Then, the people only listened to Jianze''s face showing grief, then opened their mouth and said, "my sword family has been reduced to such a state today. My heart hurts!"


    "Think of my sword family. Countless years ago, the ancestor Jian created this peerless family alone, which is awe inspiring and the world looks up to it! Today, my sword family is threatened by others. How can my heart not hurt by others'' faces!"


    When Jianze said this, people suddenly saw that he suddenly looked up and looked at thousands of people over the crowd!


    Immediately after, people felt that Jianze''s body showed an incomparably cold killing intention. Then, he stepped up and said again:


    "If my sword family dies today, how can we be ashamed to see the ancestors of my sword family when we are under the nine springs?"


    Suddenly, a momentum of Ling ran rushed from his sword Ze.


    "What''s this, sir?"


    Seeing Jianze so, someone immediately said in surprise.


    At this moment, many people have been infected by Jianze''s words and the peerless momentum rushed out of Jianze.


    Then, looking at Uncle Jianze, someone opened his mouth: "Uncle rushed out of this killing intention and momentum. Does he have to work hard with the four?"


    "Look at his momentum, it''s like ah! The weight of the sword family in uncle''s heart is so heavy, and his daughter Jianqiong betrayed our sword family in this way. It seems that uncle is really angry."


    "Well! If I were uncle, I would be angry too! Jianqiong has lost all his face."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, people saw Uncle Jianze and stepped into the void step by step, getting closer and closer to the crowd above. At this moment, people only listened to Jianze and drank again:


    "My sword family has existed for countless years in the world! Everyone of our sword family has the mission to carry forward the sword family and let the sword family spread forever!


    I Jianze, facing the crisis of the sword family today, in order to preserve the pure blood of the sword family, I would like to bear humiliation and leave the sword family. I would like to enter the holy land of Lingxiao! "


    "Huh?"


    "What?"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Jianze''s words, a person of the sword family and the sword family once showed an extremely surprised look.


    Just now, Jianze was going to go up and fight with the four super strong.


    But I didn''t expect that after talking so much nonsense, I pretended everything, endured humiliation, preserved the pure blood of the sword family, and didn''t make excuses for my greed for life and fear of death!


    "Haha, haha, haha!" at this time, Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, laughed, looked at Jianze who came to him and said, "Jianze, the elder brother of Jianyu, the master of the sword family, is a warrior in the realm of the two gods of heaven! Well, good! Very good!"


    Yuan Yao''s old face showed a satisfied look.


    Jianze hugged his fist with both hands, bent over, bowed deeply to Yuan Yao and said, "Jianze, meet my grandfather!"


    "Well, straighten up." Yuan Yao still smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jianze!" at this moment, Jianyu spit out the name coldly.


    Previously, other sword families left the sword family, and the sword Royal looked indifferent.


    At the moment, when it''s Jianze''s turn, Jianyu can''t calm down. After all, it''s his brother. The same blood flows in their bodies!


    "In order to preserve the blood of my sword family, I can only bear humiliation!" and at this moment, people heard that the second master of the sword family, Jian Yin, also spoke.


    After Jianyin said these words, he ignored any eyes, but he was not as artificial as Jianze. He said to the three children around him, JianZheng, jianmian and Jianwan:


    "Let''s go!"


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    Upon hearing Jianyin''s words, Jianyin''s eldest son and his second son immediately opened their mouth with surprise. In their voice, there was embarrassment.


    If you really do that, what will people in the world think of their father and son and others in the future? How will they face the people in the world!


    Jian Wan''s pretty face showed a touch of sadness, but she didn''t say anything.


    She also knows that these things are not what she can decide.


    At this time, just listening to Jian Yin''s tone, he suddenly cooled down, and then opened his mouth to the three of them and said, "I said, let''s go!"


    When Jian Yin said these words, the three of them immediately felt that the cold chill swept through their body, as if they would be frozen into ice if they didn''t follow his words.


    Then, Jian Yin walked with his feet, step by step, into the sky.


    "Hey!" brother Jian said with a sigh, "let''s go!"


    "Ah!" followed, Jian Mian also sighed.


    Then, JianZheng and jianmian moved at the same time, took off and chased Jianyin.


    "I... I have no choice in my life, from small to large! I don''t belong to me at all." Jianwan said these words in her heart, and then her body began to take off.


    Jianyin and his three children, like Jianze, came to the holy land of Lingxiao, Yuan Yao, and said with fists: "see your ancestors!"

 Chapter 2127

    After uncle Jianze and second uncle Jianyin left the sword family and returned to Lingxiao holy land, the elder Jianshan of the sword family led his three sons, five grandchildren and two granddaughters to return to Taixu Holy Land!


    The three powerful figures of the sword family betrayed the sword family, and each of them had a double heaven level divine sword, which was naturally taken away by them.


    Soon after the big elder betrayed, the three elders and the four elders also took their families away from the sword family and the sword family crowd.


    "Jianze, Jianyin, Jianshan, jianhun, Jianyun!" at this moment, even Jiangu secretly spit out the names of these people, and a cruel face appeared on his old face.


    These people can achieve what they are today. The sword family spends a lot of resources on them! I didn''t expect that when I saw the sword family in crisis, I rebelled!


    It''s ungrateful, not as good as animals!


    "Good! Good! If these people continue to stay in my sword family, they will be the scourge of my sword family sooner or later. Get out early and be good early!" Jiangu said secretly in his heart.


    After the swordsman and the swordsman left, the swordsman''s crowd calmed down. After a while, he still saw that no one took off again.


    At this time, Jiangu spoke again to the Jian family and shouted, "who else? Go if you want to go, don''t hesitate! If you don''t go again, you will accompany me, an old bone, and be buried in Aotian and Wudi!"


    "Swear to die and live with the sword family!" I don''t know which sword family shouted, full of spirit, and rushed to the sky.


    Then, the sword family shouted together, "live as a sword family, die as a ghost of the sword family, and swear to live or die with the sword family!"


    "Swear to die with the sword family!"


    ¡­¡­


    They drank in unison and swept in all directions.


    This void trembled at this chorus.


    ¡­¡­


    In that heaven and earth, a huge demon killing black thunder is still falling from the sky, destroying everything in that heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the black thunder of killing demons did not seem to stop or weaken at all, but became more and more fierce.


    It seems that if you don''t destroy everything in that heaven and earth, you will never stop!


    Many people even think that at this moment, the evil spirit has been destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Worthy of being a good child of my sword family!" Jiangu laughed as he listened to bursts of cheers and looked at the determined faces of the sword family at this moment.


    Then he looked up again, looked up at the sky, looked at the four old guys at your same level, and said to them, "at this moment, old guys, should we do it?"


    "It''s time to start!" hearing Jiangu''s words, Ying Qing, who looked like an emperor, nodded and said.


    "Lao Gu, we are old acquaintances after all. I''ll give you a decent way to die. You can finish it yourself." then, Tai Xu, who looked ethereal, opened his mouth.


    Hearing the vain words, Cao Xiong with snow hair said, "well, let the old man end himself, which is the respect that our existence should get. I have no opinion!"


    "Since you have no opinion, that''s it. Jiangu, do it yourself." finally, Yuan Yao said calmly and said his position.


    In the previous battle with Jiangu, Yuan Yao really hated him. He forced himself to burn the essence of his life. His descendant yuan Qi was killed. He was related to Jiangu.


    At that time, Yuan Yuan really wanted to eat the old man alive.


    At the moment, he didn''t expect that he would give Jiangu a decent way to die and let him end himself.


    Perhaps, this is a hero''s pity!


    At this time, Yuan Yao suddenly said, "I have no opinion that Jiangu will end himself, but these evil animals of the sword family must not let them die too easily, especially that evil!"


    When it came to the last word "evil barrier", Yuan Yao turned his head again and looked at the furious peerless dark thunder again.


    "That''s nature!" Cao Xiong nodded and said, "those who don''t obey will naturally come to no good end! Next, those disobedient little guys, I will naturally make them regret their choice just now, hehe, hehe!"


    Speaking to Yuan Yao, Cao Xiong''s eyes swept to the sword family crowd below, and suddenly burst out bursts of extremely Yin and evil laughter.


    Cao Xiong''s smile made many sword family members hair.


    It is said that Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family, has always been famous for his cruelty and insidiousness. People who once died in his hands will suffer from his torture before they die.


    "Hehe, old friends, do you really think that you will eat my sword ancient and my sword family? Hehe, hehe!"


    Suddenly, people heard the ancient sword and gave a burst of "ah" laughter.


    Have been faced with such a situation, this sword ancient, unexpectedly still smiled, he, unexpectedly still said such words.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the sound of the ancient sword saying fell, the faces of countless people changed again.


    When Jiangu said this, hope suddenly rose in the heart of Jiangu''s family.


    Those Zeng Jian''s family who had taken refuge in the four forces immediately felt bad and worried.


    If this old sword guy really has any means, then those who take refuge in the four forces will inevitably encounter endless anger from the swordsmen in the future!


    Even if they have the protection of new forces in the future, the old ancestor of the new forces can''t protect himself all the time. If Jiangu doesn''t die, who can stop Jiangu''s anger and the sword in his hand!


    "Jianze! Jianyin! Jianshan! Jianhun! Jianyun! Good, you are very good!" at this time, Jiangu said coldly to the five traitors above.


    "Sword ancient!"


    Jianze said these two words coldly, then hugged his fists with both hands and shouted to the four respectfully in front: "four ancestors!"


    "I''m stupid, but it can also be seen that the four ancestors are kind-hearted. They think of the old feelings and want to leave Jiangu a decent way to die. But Jiangu doesn''t seem to care about the kindness of the ancestors at all.


    The younger generation thinks that since Jiangu is so stubborn, he doesn''t deserve to live again. The four ancestors should kill him as soon as possible! "


    At this moment, there is no way back. If you want to live well in the future, you can only see Jiangu die with your own eyes.


    Moreover, Jianze wants Jiangu to die right away. If Jiangu dies early, he can feel at ease early.


    "Hmm! You''re right!" hearing Jianze''s suggestion, Yuan Yao nodded first and then said to the three ancestors, "let''s try our best to blow the sword into slag!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Then the other three ancestors nodded together.


    Not to mention the Jian family, the four of them felt a little uneasy when they heard what Jian Gu had just said.

 Chapter 2128

    So as not to dream too much at night, in case of any more changes, at this moment, I saw four peerless momentum rising suddenly from the four super strong men.


    "Lingxiao, the sky is gone!" Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, whispered, and his hands became an ancient and complicated fingerprint. He once again used his magic skill of LingXiao Holy Land!


    "Taixu returns to the yuan!" at the same time, Taixu''s ancestor''s vain hands became claws, his arms were wide open, and two bright balls the size of a head appeared on his claws.


    "Blood is fierce!" on Cao Xiong''s right hand, there was a very strange blood light. In the blood light, there was a fierce spirit, as if from thousands of wronged souls.


    "Dragon golden claw!" a huge dragon claw appeared on Ying Qing''s body, exuding peerless power and looking at the world!


    In the next moment, the four super strong launched the strongest attack towards the bottom at the same time!


    The four strong men all exist at the same level as Jiangu. One person can compete with Jiangu. This time, four people attack at the same time. The power of destruction is unimaginable!


    Both above and below, the former sword family and today''s sword family trembled involuntarily in the face of the unique blow launched by the four super strong.


    That pressure is too strong!


    "Haha, haha, haha!" Jiangu is the only one in the world, laughing up to the sky:


    "Why, you guys can''t help it so soon? You want me to die, don''t you? Ha ha, my sword is ancient. How can you die so easily!"


    The word "death" sounded from Jiangu''s mouth. Suddenly, a touch of sword light flashed above Jiangu''s head. Then, a thing shaped like a sword rather than a sword and a shield rather than a shield appeared above Jiangu.


    This object can''t see any grade. It looks strange, but it exudes the breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if it originated from a very ancient time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the four strongest attacks had arrived. I saw that the "sword and shield" suddenly became extremely huge. The four attacks exploded on the strange thing, and burst out bursts of peerless roars like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the huge strange thing. Although it was shaking violently, he blocked his four strongest attacks!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Countless faces suddenly changed at this moment.


    "How could this be possible!" even Yuan Yao, vanity, Cao Xiong and Ying Qing showed extremely incredible surprised faces at the same time.


    "Block it! I have such a strange thing to block the attack jointly launched by the four strong men!" on the contrary, an excited look appeared on the face of the swordsman.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a means!


    Can I really survive today?


    Sword family, can it really last today?


    Looking at that huge strange thing, countless people''s hearts raised the hope of "life".


    On the contrary, Jianze, Jianyin and other traitors suddenly became more ugly.


    "Er!" but at this moment, people suddenly heard a cry of old pain.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound, looking at the sword Gu whose body shape also shook suddenly, the sword family immediately shouted in surprise.


    The hope that had just risen in my heart suddenly burst again.


    "I''m fine!" the old laborious voice slowly vomited out of Jiangu''s mouth.


    Looking at the sword families, Jiangu spoke and comforted them: "don''t worry, there are ancestors today, and you won''t die alone!"


    "Don''t let anyone die today? Hum! Arrogance!" Ying Qing''s cheers rang out from the sky.


    Although the sword family below is blocked by the huge strange thing, everything below is naturally in their induction.


    Including Jian Gu''s painful cry and body tremor just now.


    Cao Xiong followed him and said, "this strange thing is really hard. When you urge it, you can stop the joint attack of the four of us! But, old man, how many waves of attack can you stop the four of us?"


    When he said this to the bottom, Cao Xiong''s face showed full disdain.


    "Indeed! This thing just gives you an old man a few more breaths." Yuan Yao also said.


    "Well, continue to attack and shake the old man to death." vanity said.


    Then, the four super strong are ready to launch the strongest force again!


    At this time, Jian Gu''s old face showed a sneer and said, "my Jian family, go first."


    "Er!"


    "Poof!"


    Immediately, when a pain, er, just sounded from Jiangu''s mouth, he suddenly heard him spit out a mouthful of incomparably bright red blood and spray it on the huge strange thing above his head.


    Then, the strange thing sparkled a burst of bright sword light. At the same time, an unparalleled space force rose on the strange thing and shrouded the sword family below!


    "What a strong force of space!"


    "The power of space! This thing contains the way of space!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Come on! Stop it quickly! Let''s work together again to blow this ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly I felt the strong power of space on the strange thing. The four super strong and the Betrayers of swordsmen stared at each other, and the expression on their faces suddenly changed like earth shaking.


    At this moment, they finally realized the bad.


    "We''ll help the four ancestors blow up the ghost!" at this moment, Jianze also shouted in surprise and said to the Betrayers of the sword family.


    Hearing the shouts of Jianze, they nodded silently.


    Then, the four super strong, and then urged the strength of the whole body, launched the strongest attack again.


    At this time, more than a thousand swordsmen betrayers also urged their swords to use the strongest sword skills learned by swordsmen to bomb the swordsmen below and kill the swordsmen below!


    The peerless power once again shakes the space violently, and thousands of sword shadows crisscross the void.


    The power of fury, like a storm, roared at the "sword shield" strange thing.


    For the attack launched above, Jiangu seemed to have ignored it. He turned slowly. He looked at the huge magic thunder connecting heaven and earth again and sighed: "it''s just a pity!


    We''re leaving, but he''s staying! But that''s all he can do! "


    When Jiangu sighed, the "sword shield" above the crowd kept shaking violently, like a big earthquake, making a violent "bang bang bang" sound, one after another.

 Chapter 2129

    In the hope of the sword family and the betrayers, the strange sword shield is still shaking.


    The sword family felt the strong spatial power of the sword shield, and the hope of survival became stronger and stronger.


    The traitors naturally hope that their attack and the attack of the four ancestors will smash the "ghost" below, and keep the sword ancient and these sword families here forever.


    The earth destroying bombardment once again hit the violently shaking strange thing, but at this moment, "Wow!" there was an unusually harsh strange sound.


    With this strange sound, the huge strange thing suddenly disappeared!


    Thousands of sword families below also disappeared.


    It disappeared suddenly, as if it didn''t appear in this void at all.


    The attacks of the four ancestors and thousands of sword families were still pounding down like a storm, crashing on the earth below.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the roar continued again, and the earth, which was already shaking, suddenly shook more violently.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Not good!"


    "Unexpectedly, let them run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were loud and startled cries, which kept coming out of the mouths of the betrayers.


    The sword family survived.


    The master Jianyu survived.


    Jiangu, the ancestor of the sword family, survived.


    At this moment, their hearts could not be calm at all.


    "Old times! Damn it!" Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family, burst out angrily and drank violently.


    The other three ancestors also became extremely ugly and crazy in their hearts.


    Seeing that it was about to kill Jiangu, it was about to destroy the sword family. Unexpectedly, the old thing of Jiangu offered such a strange thing and took all the sword family away.


    "When did this sword family have such a strange thing!" then, Ying Qing, the ancestor of the Ying family, shouted loudly and looked at Jianze, Jianyin and others.


    Then Jianze saw the other three ancestors and looked at them. He quickly opened his mouth and said to the four: "I don''t know how many ancestors, younger generation! Younger generation doesn''t know. My sword family still has this thing!"


    If I knew the old guy of Jiangu and the ghost, I would not take refuge in this damn holy land of Lingxiao. From now on, I will be despised by the world!


    This sentence, Jianze naturally complains in his heart.


    Others have the same idea.


    If you know you can live forever, who will turn away from the sword family and become a running dog.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword City, Heavenly Sword temple!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Strange sounds echoed in the Heavenly Sword temple. The whole Heavenly Sword trembled violently at this moment.


    The sword families left behind in the Heavenly Sword Temple immediately looked surprised, as if the great enemy was coming!


    At this moment, an unparalleled force of space comes here. Then, a sword light shines and thousands of people appear!


    Just now, the sword family, who was still proud of heaven and earth, didn''t expect, but they returned here in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people around Jiangu saw that after Lao Zu Jiangu vomited a mouthful of bright red blood, the whole person had been paralyzed. Fortunately, he was held by Jianyu. Otherwise, he would directly collapse to the ground.


    It seems that although the sword family is out of danger at the moment, Jiangu has indeed paid a great price.


    Jian Gu was full of weakness and said in a panic: "break... Destroy it quickly. All the spaces connected with the outside world in the city transmit altars!"


    Although they returned to sword City, if those old people catch up, they will face catastrophe again.


    Looking at the situation of Jiangu at the moment, it is estimated that the strange thing can''t be moved again.


    "Lai''er! Ye''er!" then the sword emperor drank with a deep voice and shouted out the names of his two sons.


    "Father, don''t worry, lai''er knows what to do!" Jianyu didn''t say anything, and jianlai immediately responded.


    "Hmm!" Jianyu nodded. He believed in his son''s ability to do things and didn''t need to say more nonsense.


    "Jianfang, Jianyuan and Jianqiao, come with me..."


    "Jianen, Jianhong, Jianhui, you come with me..."


    Soon, jianlai and Jianye each ordered more than ten young swordsmen of famous swordsmen. Their bodies flashed at the same time and went to destroy the transmission altar.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" and just then, Jiangu, the ancestor of the sword family, coughed violently again, and the people''s hearts trembled.


    "Lao Zu, are you all right?" Jian Yu asked with concern.


    "Still... Can''t die!" when Jian Gu spits out these words, he is still full of trouble, and then says, "you order someone to rectify again, put all the traitors'' families to death, and then lead our Jian family into the secret place of the Heavenly Sword temple and leave the sword City quickly!


    This sword city can''t stay any longer! "


    "I know. Don''t worry, grandpa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Proud heaven and earth!


    A very angry voice burst out at the moment: "now, go to the sword city and kill all the remaining evils of the sword family!"


    It was Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family, who made this sudden noise! At this moment, he was ordering Jianze, Jianyin and other traitors of the sword family.


    "I''ll obey you, younger generation!" when he heard Cao Xiong''s words, Jianze immediately drank. However, a look of worry appeared on his face. Then he said to Cao Xiong and the other four ancestors of the sword family:


    "Four ancestors, it''s our duty to order us to go to the sword city and kill the remaining evils of the sword family. However, if Jiangu and Jianyu return to the sword City, we can''t eliminate the remaining evils of the sword family in the past. On the contrary, sheep will enter the mouth of the tiger!"


    "Well, yes! I''m right!"


    "Well, you''re right! If Jiangu and Jianyu return to Jiancheng, we''ll just go to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Jianze''s words, the Betrayers of the swordsmen immediately nodded and said.


    "That''s reasonable!" after listening to Jianze''s words, Taixu Lao Zu nodded falsely.


    "Well," said Ying Qing, "now there''s nothing for us. Just leave the rest to the younger generation!


    Now, let''s go to Jiancheng too! Maybe the old man Jiangu has really returned to Jiancheng. At that time, we can completely get rid of this future trouble! "


    Just as Ying Qing''s voice fell, Yuan Yao spoke coldly and said, "you go to sword city first. I''m here and have something important to do!"


    With these words, Yuan Yao once again looked at the world bombarded by the violent black thunder. In his mind, the figure that made him want to pick his skin and cramp again.

 Chapter 2130

    Dark thunder is still landing endlessly.


    The black thunder hasn''t disappeared, and Yuan Yao hasn''t seen the demon die. How can he leave this proud land.


    "Then, old yuan, you will continue to stay here. The three of us will go to the sword city!" hearing Yuan Yao''s words, Ying Qing spoke again and said.


    "But..." but just then, a worried color appeared on the vain old face and said: "we can''t underestimate that demon!


    Previously, he killed the elder of your Ying family when he was in the nine star and half god realm! Now, after robbing thunder, he has entered the realm of true God! "


    "I heard that he was able to kill Ying Yan because he relied on more than a dozen real divine weapons!" Ying Qing said with a look of indifference when he heard the false words.


    Then he said, "Lao Xu, do you think he can kill Lao yuan after he steps into the true God? Is it possible to kill the true God with the realm of one heaven and three heaven?"


    For Ying Qing, this completely violates the common sense of martial arts.


    This is simply impossible!


    If it does happen, Lao yuan''s years of cultivation is equal to all his cultivation to the dog.


    "I still have to be careful about that evil spirit!" vanity said. He followed Ying Qing and Cao Xiong and said, "or you can go to sword city with Lao Cao. Lao yuan and I will stay here and kill that evil spirit together!"


    Hearing the vain words, Cao Xiong also nodded at this time and said, "it''s better to be careful if you can suffer such a demon robbing thunder! Lao Xu stays here together to help old yuan kill him, so as not to have a long dream!"


    "No need!" Yuan Yao flatly refused when he heard the words of vanity and Cao Xiong.


    Then, Yuan Yao''s right hand spread out. Then, a green nine storey tower appeared on Yuan Yao''s palm, exuding peerless power!


    "Lingxiao pagoda!"


    "Lingxiao pagoda!"


    "Lingxiao pagoda!"


    Goodbye to Lingxiao pagoda, and countless people involuntarily shouted.


    Yuan Yao''s old face showed a proud look and said, "I have brought the Lingxiao pagoda of my Lingxiao holy land. With this pagoda, even if the evil animal goes against the sky, he can''t turn over any waves!"


    "Well! That''s good! You have Lingxiao pagoda. There must be no problem killing the evil animals of the sword family." Ying Qing said.


    "I think it''s better for me to stay here!" Taixu said with a worried face.


    "Since Lao yuan is in possession of the Lingxiao pagoda, Lao Xu, what are you worried about?" Ying Qing said, "and if the evil animal really survives under the fierce thunder, it will be destroyed half its life if it doesn''t die. There''s no need to worry!"


    "Yes!" Yuan Yao said coldly, "I have the LingXiao Pagoda in my hand. Can I still be killed by that evil animal? Lao Xu, do you despise me? Or do you despise that evil animal too much!"


    "This..." a little hesitation appeared on the vain old face. After a while, he nodded gently and said, "since you have Lingxiao pagoda, there must be no problem! Well, then the three of us, go to sword city!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then vanity, Cao Xiong and Ying Qing went to the sword city with the rebels of the sword family and their three forces.


    Yuan Yao and the disciples of Lingxiao holy land still stay in this proud land.


    Unexpectedly, the once-in-a-decade war of martial arts and Taoism set by the ancestors of the five ancient forces has evolved into this.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the south, Yuan Yao stood proudly in the air. Behind him were thousands of disciples of Lingxiao holy land. At this moment, his eyes were still staring at the evil killing black thunder.


    Now they have found that the black thunder has finally weakened.


    "Although the black thunder is weakened, in my opinion, the evil spirit may have perished under the fierce thunder!"


    "Hmm! This demon killed our senior brother yuan Qi and deserved to be killed by thunder!" a female disciple of LingXiao Holy Land deliberately shouted to let Yuan Yao hear.


    Among the disciples of Lingxiao holy land, Lin Yin, the female disciple who had fought with Shi Feng before, looked at the dark thunder with a complex look on her face.


    She didn''t expect that a good war of martial arts and Taoism would eventually become like this.


    Yuan Qi, who talked about other people''s waste and his own waste, was killed by the demon.


    At that time, the old ancestor Yuan Yao appeared. The Holy Lord led the strong in the holy land. Yuan Qi didn''t escape that disaster.


    "After the thunder robbery, he should be stronger! And the gap between him and me will be widened again! I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him all my life!" Lin Yin said to herself. Somehow, she always felt that the demon was not dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly.


    Although the three forces went to sword city with their ancestors, there were countless visitors in addition to the people of Lingxiao holy land.


    Most of them are waiting for the dark thunder to disappear and have a look at whether the immortal demon is dead or alive.


    ¡­¡­


    As the peerless thunder looked more and more like a trend to retreat, Yuan Yao''s old face suddenly became cold again, and then clenched the Lingxiao pagoda held in his hand.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people saw the black thunder like destruction, suddenly burst open, and the roar of the thunder suddenly stopped.


    I saw thousands of dark electric snakes wandering wildly in the empty air. Among the dense dark electric snakes, a bloody figure loomed.


    At this moment, people finally saw the figure of crossing the robbery in the black thunder.


    "Still there! The evil spirit is still there! Under such fierce thunder, the evil spirit has not been destroyed!"


    "This... This... This is really abnormal! Evil, this is evil!"


    Although the flesh was covered with blood and flesh, and there was no good meat in the whole body, people still shouted in bursts of surprise.


    Not to mention that the body is still there, even if only one finger is left under such a fierce thunder, it is estimated that it can cause a large number of voices.


    "This evil animal is really not dead!" before the holy land of Lingxiao, Yuan Yao looked at the bloody body and drank angrily.


    Then he sneered and said, "OK! OK! If you don''t die!"


    When he said these words, Yuan Yao suddenly moved, and then rushed towards the broken body, very fast!


    From just now on, Yuan Yao hoped that the evil doer would not die!


    If he died like that, it would be too cheap for him!


    When rapidly approaching the bloody figure, Yuan Yao''s old face showed an extremely fierce face!

 Chapter 2131

    "Rushed over! Unexpectedly, as soon as the demon came out of the thunder robbery, the old ancestor Lingxiao rushed over to him!"


    "Yes, this demon killed yuan Qi. It seems that this Lingxiao ancestor really hates him!"


    "Under the thunder, the evil spirit has been hurt like this! Now the ancestor of LingXiao Yuan Yao comes, and the evil spirit should die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yuan Yao who rushed to the broken blood body quickly, bursts of exclamations came out of people''s mouths again.


    With Yuan Yuan''s speed, he arrived in an instant. Soon, he stood proudly in front of the bloody body, with a sneer on his old face.


    I saw the bloody body, the bloody face that could not see the original appearance at all. At this moment, two eyeball like objects were rotating, followed, and stared at the mighty figure in green robe in front.


    Immediately after, a young and cold words spit out: "old! Immortal! It''s coming so soon!"


    "Hum!" Yuan Yao snorted angrily, then opened his mouth to the bloody body and said, "little beast! The old sword man has run away. I want to see who will save you now!"


    When Yuan Yao said these words, his left hand clawed out and grabbed the face.


    Yuan Yao didn''t use any combat skills, just a very ordinary attack!


    He, Yuan Yao, is the strongest existence in the world. The people in front of him have been hurt like this. He, Yuan Yao, why use any strength and war skills!


    Seeing the big hand grasping the past, it was getting closer and closer to the bloody face. At this time, I saw the fuzzy face suddenly grinning, showing a sneer, followed by a peerless thunder, which suddenly roared on the broken flesh.


    "Boom!"


    This thunder sonic boom is the sound generated when the thunder god of war formula is displayed. A peerless momentum suddenly rises from the broken flesh.


    At the same time, only one angry and violent drink sounded from the broken flesh: "true Thor formula, true demon killing God thunder!"


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless dark thunder burst out from Shi Feng''s body, and the whole broken body turned into a dark thunder man in an instant.


    Then, a dark thunder fist burst out, and suddenly burst on the claw caught by Yuan Yao.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao''s old face suddenly changed. The next moment, he saw that claw and dark thunder fist collided violently.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A roar of pain and old age.


    Yuan Yao, even under the thunderous blow of Shi Feng, issued such a painful roar, and even showed an extremely painful face.


    Then, people saw the mighty green figure and flew out wildly.


    Yuan Yao, the true God of the triple heaven, was blown away!


    The power of that punch was shocking and unbelievable.


    It''s terrible!


    "Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, was blown away! He was blown away by that demon. How could this happen! How could this happen! This..."


    Many people can''t believe what they see at the moment, as if they were dreaming.


    In his understanding of martial arts, this impossible thing happened so truly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! The triple heaven strongman is worthy of being triple heaven strongman. Every tribe of his body is not simple!


    Originally thought that under the power of this demon killing thunder, it was enough to blow away that hand. It seems that I underestimated this old immortal. "


    Looking at the green figure flying upside down, he was still surrounded by the dark god thunder and stone maple, and said secretly.


    At the same time, I saw that the body of the thunder was also moving wildly, and chased Yuan Yao who was flying upside down.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Little beast, you really, damn it! Ah!" Yuan Yao, who was flying upside down, had his old face full of anger, ferocity and ferocity.


    Although my grasp was just a random grasp, I didn''t suffer any trauma except the pain. But he, after all, is a super strong man. He didn''t expect that he could blow himself away with one blow.


    Then, he saw Yuan Yao''s body shocked and stopped his retreating body in an instant. Then, he saw his right hand form a claw again. On his five fingers, five incomparably bright green lights burst out, and then a claw burst out towards the rapidly retreating approaching stone maple.


    Shi Feng suddenly seemed to feel that a huge claw condensed by the green divine light appeared around him, and then grabbed it fiercely at himself, as if he wanted to catch his own.


    "Hum! Break it with strength!" facing Yuan Yao''s blow, Shi Feng drank again, followed by the right fist surrounded by black divine thunder, and blasted forward again.


    "Boom!" the extremely violent sound burst again. I saw the huge green light claw, and then broke open under the fist of Shi Feng, turning into an extremely chaotic green light.


    "This... This sword family sword Maple! This peerless demon broke the angry blow of Lingxiao''s father!"


    "Yes! Father Lingxiao didn''t use his fighting skills just now. He was knocked back by the sword maple.


    But this time, the ancestor of Lingxiao used Lingxiao God''s claw, one of the 49 peerless holy places in Lingxiao! "


    "This evil spirit can survive those natural disasters and endure the baptism of those natural disasters. It seems that its combat power has greatly increased!"


    "The realm of true God, against the triple heaven of true God! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I couldn''t believe it was true!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s fist broke Yuan Yao''s attack, bursts of incredible exclamations echoed in all directions.


    It was a person in Lingxiao holy land who was extremely shocked. A thunder robbery had transformed the evil spirit.


    "The gap between me and him is much bigger than I thought! I can''t compare with such an evil spirit." Lin Yin, who had secretly compared with Shi Feng, now showed a bitter smile.


    At the moment, she really understood the gap between herself and the demon. She couldn''t compare with him at all.


    If his fist blows at him, he will never be able to resist, and he will be blown to pieces!


    "Evil barrier!" at this moment, Yuan Yao gave a surprise. The fighting power of the demon at the moment was beyond his imagination.


    But then, the surprised look on his face disappeared, looked down at the Lingxiao pagoda held on his right hand, and grinned again.


    Later, Yuan Yao looked at the figure shrouded in dark thunder and said, "evil, I didn''t expect you to have such power after the sky thunder! I admit that I underestimated you!"

 Chapter 2132

    "... I admit that I really underestimated you! But everything is up to now! You are destined to die miserably today!"


    As soon as Yuan Yao''s voice fell and his heart moved, he saw the Lingxiao God tower in his right hand, suddenly trembling in his hand.


    "Lingxiao, divine Tower!" looking at the trembling green tower, Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly again.


    He had seen the power of this triple artifact before! At that time, it was only urged by the Holy Lord of Lingxiao in the territory of double heaven.


    Now that the Lingxiao God tower is in Yuan Yao''s hands, the peerless power has been completely different from before.


    "Now!" Shi Feng whispered. Fourteen real divine weapons appeared all over him. They seemed to be flying wildly and with a track.


    In a moment, all the dark thunder lights shine on the 14 real divine weapons, and they all emit fierce dark thunder power!


    "Hum! It''s just my stubborn resistance!" Yuan Yao disdained cold hum. He moved his right hand to urge the Lingxiao God tower, which seemed to push forward gently.


    Soon, Lingxiao God tower, with its peerless power, bombarded the stone Maple that turned into dark thunder.


    "Go!" then Shi Feng drank again and moved his hands forward at the same time.


    In the next moment, 14 real divine weapons suspended all over the body, carrying 14 peerless divine powers, blasted towards the pressed Lingxiao divine tower.


    "Boom!" peerless burst, burst again!


    This piece of heaven and earth is the former ancient battlefield of martial arts. However, at this moment, it has long been transformed into ruins under the evil killing black thunder. The earth below has become a huge pit, which looks full of people and chaos.


    Since the beginning of the martial arts and Taoism war, the world has not been calm. At this moment, the violent impact of 14 real divine weapons and Lingxiao divine tower makes the world shake violently again.


    The martial artists watching from a distance seemed to feel that the world was spinning violently, and the whole world seemed to be about to collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the peerless collision, the fierce and peerless divine power wreaked havoc in all directions, and the 14 real divine weapons and the Lingxiao temple still collided with each other fiercely.


    "Block it! The demon urged him to use more than ten real divine weapons. This time, he blocked the Lingxiao God Tower!"


    "This! This..."


    "The Lingxiao God tower urged by Lingxiao''s father was... Unexpectedly, blocked by this demon!"


    "It''s against the sky! It''s against the sky! This demon is against the sky again!"


    At this moment, countless spectators were shocked again.


    The ancestor of Lingxiao, Lingxiao God tower, is a peak existence in this world, but I didn''t expect that the power combined with such a peak existence would be blocked by the demon!


    "This... This... How could this be! How could this be!" not to mention others, Yuan Yao, the old ancestor of Lingxiao, stared at his old face, showing an extremely incredible look.


    "Impossible!" Yuan Yao roared angrily again.


    I urged Lingxiao God tower to be blocked by the evil spirit, which means that the evil spirit slapped his old face in front of countless people.


    Then, Yuan Yao''s body moved again. In an instant, he came to the place where 14 artifacts collided with the Lingxiao pagoda. His right hand suddenly pushed out, urged his whole body, and pushed on the Lingxiao pagoda.


    "Ah!" another roar sounded from Yuan Yao''s mouth.


    At this time, a stronger divine power rises on the Lingxiao God Tower!


    The Lingxiao pagoda suddenly trembled violently. The 14 real divine weapons that collided with the Lingxiao pagoda also trembled violently.


    Yuan Yao turned his right hand back and gently closed it. On the palm of his hand, there was a very strange green awn. Then he slapped forward wildly, slapped it on the Lingxiao God tower again, and shouted again: "give it to me, get out!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fourteen real divine weapons suddenly flew violently under the power of Lingxiao divine tower, like fourteen shooting meteors, rapidly across the air and made bursts of "whew".


    Then Yuan Yao pushed the Lingxiao God tower forward again and again to the stone Maple surrounded by the dark god thunder.


    "Triple heaven strong, triple heaven artifact, sure enough, very strong!" in the dark god thunder, Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the front and said.


    "Return!" followed by Shi Feng, another low drink. The 14 real divine weapons that flew out suddenly returned and returned to him in an instant.


    "Boom!" another peerless thunder roared, and Shi Feng broke out the thunder war formula again.


    The 14 real divine weapons had been dispersed by the shock of Lingxiao divine tower, and now the fierce divine thunder erupted again.


    Then, Shi Feng urged the "hundred sword God killing formula", and then urged 14 real artifacts to meet Yuan Yao and Lingxiao God tower.


    "Hum! Little beast, even if you resist again, it will only make you linger for a while. Give it to me, broken!" Yuan Yao drank again.


    Then, seeing that the Lingxiao divine tower was about to explode in the 14 real divine weapons, I saw these 14 divine weapons. I don''t know what happened suddenly, but they scattered in all directions, like birds and animals!


    Without the obstruction of 14 artifacts, Yuan Yao pushed the Lingxiao pagoda all the way and continued to move forward.


    Then he saw the Lingxiao God tower, which exploded on the dark thunder man.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A roar and a painful roar sounded at the same time. Under the bombardment of Lingxiao God tower, the God thunder on his body collapsed and revealed the body shape in the thunder.


    At this moment, the bloody and broken body has recovered as before, and there are no scars on it.


    Shi Feng didn''t wear a coat and robe, and his body was red, but his flesh was shining with an incomparably strange light, bright and dazzling, like the light of the stars, with an ancient power of the stars!


    This starlight... Is the nine star Mark obtained by Shi Feng in the nine star Pavilion of the Terran territory when he was imprisoning heaven and earth.


    The nine stars have been dim since they shine brightly and emit strange star power in the Terran territory. They have not used the ancient star power.


    That night, Shi Feng advanced his flesh in the Terran territory. After being robbed by thunder, the nine stars completely integrated with the flesh.


    Although the integration, Shi Feng still didn''t know how to use it, and didn''t study the nine stars after that.


    These nine stars have almost been forgotten by him.


    At this moment, facing Yuan Yao and Lingxiao God tower, Shi Feng did not urge the nine stars, but it glittered with the light of stars to protect his flesh.


    With the improvement of martial arts and physical body, Shi Feng can also clearly feel that the ancient power of starlight is becoming more and more mysterious, and the starlight is more bright and dazzling than ever!

 Chapter 2133

    Shi Feng''s face was full of extremely ferocious pain, although the light of the stars was shining at the moment.


    Yuan Yao pushed the attack of Lingxiao God tower, and the perpetrator blasted it in his heart.


    Shi Feng is lowering his head. He is surprised by the light of stars that suddenly shines on him. The ancient power of stars really blocks part of his attack.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly looked up, looked at Yuan Yao in front, suddenly grinned, showed a bloodthirsty sneer, and then coldly spit out two words: "old dog!"


    At this moment, although the Lingxiao God tower hit the demon, Yuan Yao had an extremely bad hunch in his heart. It was too easy to hit the demon just now!


    When the Lingxiao pagoda came, the evil spirit originally urged 14 real artifact weapons to resist, but just at that moment, the 14 real artifact weapons suddenly dispersed, and the evil spirit didn''t dodge. The Lingxiao pagoda hit directly.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s face was fierce, his hands moved wildly, and he firmly grasped the Lingxiao God tower.


    "Seek death!" seeing Shi Feng''s action, Yuan Yao drank again, and his right hand and Lingxiao God tower shook violently again, urging the peerless force to destroy Shi Feng again.


    "Ah!" the roar of pain roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    But just then, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of breaking sound came from behind Yuan Yao. The previously scattered 14 real divine weapons appeared behind Yuan Yao, and Qi Qi smashed him like a storm.


    "Ah!" the angry roar of pain also sounded from Yuan Yao''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" but at this time, Shi Feng burst out a crazy laugh and said with a smile to Yuan Yao in front of him: "old dog, are you afraid of pain? Come on, continue! Continue to use your broken tower to bombard benshao and see whether you die first or benshao first!"


    "Madman, you madman!" at this time, Yuan Yao roared again.


    Shi Feng''s play is crazy! Resist Yuan Yao''s attack with his flesh, and then manipulate 14 artifact to blast Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao wouldn''t work so hard with the madman. When the Lingxiao God tower was shocked, he immediately shook away Shi Feng''s clenched hands.


    Immediately after that, he urged the Lingxiao God tower and raised a protective Gang cover condensed by a burst of green light, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Fourteen artifact objects blasted on the protective Gang cover. Ripples like water waves rose on Yuan Yao''s body.


    "Lingxiao God Tower!" looking at Yuan Yao in front and the artifact in his hand, Shi Feng spit out these four words again.


    This old guy controls this artifact. It''s really hard to deal with!


    The power of Lingxiao divine tower protects the body. No matter how fierce the 14 real divine weapons are, they are blocked by his body guard Gang cover. At this moment, Yuan Yao seems to be in an invincible position!


    At this moment, the thunder god of war state on Shi Feng had passed, "boom!" another burst of thunder roared on him.


    Lingxiao God tower can be attacked and defended. It has amazing urging attack power and powerful urging guard defense. It is vividly displayed by Yuan Yao.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body flashed and approached Yuan Yao. A fierce demon killing thunder broke out again on his right fist, and attacked with 14 real divine weapons. The thunder fist blasted at Yuan Yao''s heart.


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless burst, but the fist of the 14th artifact and Shi Feng was blocked by Yuan Yao.


    The Green Gang cover fluctuated more violently, but there was still no trend of breaking.


    Yuan yaoleng looked at the stone maple in front of him. He originally thought that after the dark robbery thunder disappeared, he could easily crush it to death, but he didn''t expect that this demon forced himself to the point of urging the Lingxiao God tower to defend.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng''s face showed a fierce face and drank again.


    Then he continued to blast Yuan Yao with the fourteen artifact.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless violence echoed wildly in this world.


    "Now, it has become the sword maple of the sword family to counter attack the ancestor of Lingxiao!"


    "Yes! It can be seen just now that the sword Maple wants to fight with Lingxiao''s father, and Lingxiao''s father chose to guard!"


    "The ancestor of Lingxiao has the Lingxiao God tower in his hand. He is invincible. It''s just a waste of strength to hit the demon like this!"


    "But the power of this demon is really powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people looked at the battlefield, felt the fierce bombardment of stone maple, and felt the power of heart palpitations.


    Yuan Yao''s old face gradually showed his fear. Involuntarily, he lowered his head, looked at the Lingxiao God tower in his hand, breathed a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, "fortunately, I have this peerless artifact in hand!"


    However, at this moment, when Shi Feng''s attack came again, an extremely surprised look suddenly appeared on Yuan Yao''s old face, his eyes opened very wide, and his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    The Lingxiao God tower in his hand suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Lingxiao divine tower disappeared, which was the protective Gang mask on him, which dissipated in an instant.


    Then he saw that Shi Feng''s right fist really hit his heart. Then, fourteen real divine weapons "bombarded him indiscriminately".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of burst and roar of pain sounded again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shi Feng madly blasted dozens of fists at the old guy, and the bombardment of 14 real artifacts was even more crazy and violent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er!" in a distant void, a red shadow was suspended, and suddenly a painful groan came out.


    At the same time, the red body suddenly shook, and a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of her mouth.


    This woman is Jiantong! At this moment, her charming face was full of extreme pain and her face was white.


    Unexpectedly, the sword family has returned to the sword City, but she still stays here.


    Just now, she secretly used that strange magic power to make the Lingxiao God tower in Yuan Yao''s hand disappear in an instant.


    The Lingxiao pagoda, after all, is a triple heaven level artifact. Making such an artifact disappear with her power is tantamount to walking against the sky, causing her to suffer an extremely strong counterattack and suffer a heavy blow!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the blast of Shi Feng, Yuan Yao''s green robe was suddenly blown into rags.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao looked embarrassed and bleeding, as if he were different from the previous Lingxiao peerless ancestor.


    "Ah!" then Yuan Yao looked up to the sky and made another peerless roar.

 Chapter 2134

    Under Yuan Yao''s roar, the disappeared Lingxiao God tower appeared in front of him again.


    On Yuan Yao''s body, the green light protective Gang cover was sacrificed again. Shi Feng''s indiscriminate attack was blocked by the protective Gang cover.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao seemed to be hurt and embarrassed, but in fact, it was only a moment from the disappearance of Lingxiao God tower to its appearance.


    But it was in this instant that he was blasted into such a embarrassed appearance by Shi Feng.


    Just now, under a strange force, Lingxiao God tower shuttled to the far void. Yuan Yao called it back at the moment.


    At this moment, Yuan Yao''s eyes sparkled with green divine light. He once again showed his Lingxiao divine eyes, as if he wanted to understand everything in the world.


    Then Yuan Yao''s old face showed a fierce look again and said ruthlessly, "it''s this monster again! Damn monster! I''ll break it into pieces!"


    Under the eyes of his spirit Xiao God, he has found the sword Tong in the distant void.


    "Monster, die for me!" then Yuan Yao turned around and blasted away towards the void where Jiantong was, and a huge green palm print appeared.


    However, at the moment when the big palm print just appeared, Shi Feng manipulated 14 real divine weapons to explode, and instantly blasted the big palm print into nothingness.


    Yuan Yao, the Lingxiao God tower, is used to protect himself. He can only use his own strength to bang Jiantong, but only his own strength. Now Shi Feng can break it with 14 real God weapons!


    Shi Feng''s soul scanned all directions, and everything in this void was naturally in his induction.


    He also knew that he could roar at the old thing just now. It was Jiantong who secretly operated her strange magic power to help himself!


    That woman, in order that she was badly bitten, how could she let the old thing blow her.


    "Little beast!" when the attack was broken, Yuan Yao turned around again and stared at Shi Feng fiercely.


    But now, he has no way to take the stone maple.


    He knew that the demon''s body was abnormal and could survive the unparalleled disaster. How could Yuan Yao fight with this madman again.


    Previously, the ancestor of Taixu falsely wanted to stay and help him kill this evil. At that time, he was full of self-confidence holding the Lingxiao God tower and felt that it was not necessary at all.


    Now think about it, Yuan Yao really regretted it. If there was vanity left to help himself, the situation would be completely different!


    "Hey!"


    "Old dog! When did you like to be a shrinking turtle so much? Come and fight Ben less!" Shi Feng sneered at Yuan Yao.


    At this moment, facing Shi Feng''s cold drink, Yuan Yao just stared at him with a cold face.


    His heart is very crazy. How he wants to tear the evil and tear the evil into pieces!


    "Old dog! Get out! Aren''t you strong? One of the five strongest in the small world, how did you become such a dog? What a shame! You''ve lived so long in your life. You''ve really lived in vain. You''ve really lived all your life on the dog!"


    Shi Feng continued to shout at Yuan Yao.


    Yuan Yao was still cold, and his face had become extremely ugly.


    He Yuan Yao, it was the first time that someone dared to shout in front of him, and he had no way to take him.


    "This! This evil spirit has suppressed old Lingxiao?"


    "Yes! Listen to the cry of this demon and watch the two people. Lingxiao''s father only defended with Lingxiao God tower and didn''t dare to fight him!"


    "This evil spirit, that kind of Madman''s playing method that looks like he doesn''t want to die, who dares to fight him! Unless he doesn''t want to die!"


    "But his opponent, after all, is Yuan Yao! After all, he is the ancestor of Lingxiao!"


    "This evil spirit scolded the old ancestor Lingxiao like this, but the old ancestor just stared!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I can send his God tower away again!" just then, the seductive woman''s voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s ear again.


    "You just suffered such a strong counterattack. What would you do if you used those magic powers again?" Shi Feng also whispered to her and asked her.


    "Why, do you start to care about me and love others?" this words, there is ridicule, but also some ambiguous meaning in it.


    "After all, you got hurt because of me. I''m worried about you!" said Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" a coquettish laugh, a coquettish laugh, seemed to crisp people''s bones. Then, a coquettish voice sounded:


    "Don''t worry, honey, people can''t die! Hey hey!"


    "This... Is really a goblin!" Shi Feng said this secretly in his heart. He looked at Yuan Yao like an old beggar.


    At this moment, when Yuan Yao was guarded by the power of Lingxiao God tower, he swallowed a lot of pills to restore his flesh. He was still secretly running Lingxiao, one of the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land, to restore his wounded flesh.


    However, the trauma caused to him by Shi Feng just now will not be so easy to recover.


    If you can blow this old thing once again as just now


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng said to Jiantong in the distance:


    "If you can do it again, listen to me later!"


    "No problem, wait for you!" Jiantong responded instantly.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng once again performed the thunder god of war formula, followed and shouted at Yuan Yao again:


    "Old dog, wait! Ben, this time, I''ll beat you out of shit!"


    The arrogant voice echoed in this world for a long time.


    Yuan Yao was already angry when he heard Shi Feng''s words!


    Shi Feng, the lofty ancestor of Lingxiao, said those words to him. For him, it was tantamount to being extremely humiliated in front of everyone.


    Although he didn''t hear anyone talking about him, he felt that a person looked at himself with strange eyes. He felt that at this moment, countless people must be talking about themselves in private and even laughing at themselves!


    "Ah! Damn you! Damn you, little beast!" Yuan Yao''s fierce anger was even worse when he thought of this.


    At this time, Shi Feng manipulated 14 real artifacts again and blasted the Lingxiao ancestor.


    Not only the fourteen artifact, Shi Feng also waved his dark thunder shining right fist again and bombarded him fiercely, one fist after another, very fast!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the burst sounded again and again.


    The bodyguard Gang mask guarding Yuan Yao''s whole body aroused ripples layer by layer.


    "Just now, send away his dog tower!" and just then, Shi Feng sent a voice to Jiantong in the distant void.


    "Got it!" Jiantong replied.


    In full view of the public, people saw 14 artifacts and Shi Feng''s fists, which were about to explode again in Yuan Yao''s body guard Gang mask

 Chapter 2135

    Just as Shi Feng''s fist and 14 real divine weapons were about to hit Yuan Yao''s bodyguard Gang mask, Yuan Yao''s Lingxiao divine tower and his bodyguard Gang mask disappeared again!


    "Ah!" Yuan Yao was startled again, and immediately turned around with all his magic power to resist.


    However, without Lingxiao God tower, under the fierce bombardment of 14 real God war tools and stone maple, the peerless divine power protecting his whole body was broken in an instant.


    "Ah!" at this time, Shi Feng also burst into a furious roar again, and the thundering fist hit Yuan Yao''s face this time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fists of many artifact and stone Maple burst again and again.


    "Ah!" there was also the sound of pain roared by Yuan Yuan Yuan, and his embarrassed body shook wildly under the violent roar of Shi Feng, as if it was convulsing violently.


    But in an instant, Yuan Yao was blown beyond recognition by Shi Feng. His ragged clothes became even more ragged under the bombardment of the gods. His body was beaten blue, swollen and fat, bloody and miserable!


    Just at this moment, Yuan Yao seemed to have changed a person!


    "Ling... Father Lingxiao! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he was beaten like this!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions, there were bursts of startling voices and bursts of cold breath.


    Once, they dare not think of the picture. At this moment, it is so true in front of them.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd in the holy land of Lingxiao, the disciples of Lingxiao shouted in bursts of surprise and grief.


    The invincible existence in their hearts is being beaten so violently by others at the moment. This picture is a very unreal nightmare for them.


    At this moment, a green light shone in front of Yuan Yao, and the disappeared Lingxiao God tower returned to his body. A Green Gang mask appeared on Yuan Yao''s embarrassed body.


    However, although the Green Gang cover appeared, Shi Feng''s attack still didn''t stop and he was still violently attacking Yuan Yao.


    The sound of "click" sounded like a broken glass. I saw that the protective Gang cover around Yuan Yao had been violently blasted by Shi Feng and 14 real divine weapons.


    It seems that Yuan Yao has been severely injured by Shi Feng. At this moment, although he runs his whole body to urge Lingxiao God tower to protect himself, he can''t stop Shi Feng''s critical attack.


    "Hum! Immortal! Old dog!" Shi Feng grinned with a cold sneer when he saw that the body guard was blown out.


    Then, continue to blast Yuan Yao!


    At this moment, he finally broke this old defense. Shi Feng, how can he have another chance to breathe!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd of Lingxiao holy land, people were still drinking and shouting Yuan Yao. At this moment, five figures rushed out of the crowd and rushed to the void where Shi Feng and Yuan Yao were.


    One of these five people is the judge who presided over the martial arts war. The three elder buildings of Lingxiao holy land are all over the sky, and the martial arts realm is the existence of the double heaven level of true God.


    There are four people, the territory of martial arts and Taoism, all in the double heaven!


    "The elder of LingXiao Holy Land! Two elders! Three elders! And two are the two supreme elders of LingXiao Holy Land!"


    Seeing the five peerless figures rushing out, someone immediately shouted with shock.


    Among the five people, an old man with snow-white hair has a mysterious mirror on his palm. The momentum emitted by this mirror is the double heaven level of true God!


    The weapons in the hands of the other four are also divine weapons!


    "That''s the supreme elder of Lingxiao holy land, don''t be mo Xiao! The divine mirror in his hand is the xuanyang divine mirror, which is one of the two sacred artifacts of LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "It is said that in addition to the Lingxiao pagoda, there are two powerful artifacts in LingXiao Holy Land!


    One of them, the xuanyang mirror, has always been in the charge of the supreme elder Wumo Xiao of Lingxiao holy land. It seems that there can be no mistake! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on!" Shi Feng naturally noticed the figure rushing towards him, and the bombardment on Yuan Yao naturally didn''t stop. At this moment, Yuan Yao''s trauma has become more and more serious, and he seems to have no resistance.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The heavenly devil scepter, the Heavenly Emperor God clock, the God thunder hammer and the ancient e holy mountain were obtained from the wild sword of the king''s family outside mang wasteland. The five real God weapons that originally bombarded Yuan Yao moved at the same time, carrying the peerless power, flew to the five peerless strong men.


    Under the control of Shi Feng, the five real divine weapons still shine with fierce black thunder and destroy demon thunder!


    The power is by no means extraordinary!


    Looking at the five real divine weapons flying rapidly and violently, the five peerless strong men in Lingxiao holy land immediately showed extreme surprise.


    Although there were only five one heavy celestial weapons flying, and the five of them, although they were the strong ones of the two heavy heavens, the five real divine weapons still made them feel the power of palpitation.


    They rushed to save their ancestor Yuan Yao. Before they arrived, they felt the man''s terror.


    "Drink! Break!" the supreme elder kept his eyes on the crazy knife flying towards him, and immediately burst out a burst of drinking.


    His right hand suddenly moved. In the xuanyang mirror in his hand, a bright and hot xuanyang light immediately shone at the black thunder broadsword.


    At the same time, the other four peerless strong men also urged all their strength. The divine fan, divine ruler, divine sword and a divine ancient Qin all vibrated violently in their hands, which also raised the peerless divine power.


    The next moment, the peerless collision broke out suddenly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of explosions echoed again and again.


    "This!"


    "No!"


    "No... no!"


    "Supreme elder..."


    "Good... Strong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled shouting, and then shouted out from the mouths of the people in Lingxiao holy land, and their faces changed again.


    I saw that the crazy knife shining with dark magic thunder continued to cut forward in the face of the xuanyang light reflected by the xuanyang mirror. In full view of the public, the supreme elder of the two Heaven realm of the true God, Wu Mo Xiao, was cut in two by the crazy knife.


    Blood gushes and organs fly wildly. The picture is very penetrating and bloody.


    Then, the palm of the magic wand smashed, shook the divine fan in an old man''s hand, and then suddenly smashed on the old man''s head, which burst open in an instant.


    There was also the third elder who was all over the sky, holding a half Zhang Long divine ruler, but he couldn''t resist the sudden explosion of the Heavenly God clock. His body was immediately hit by the Heavenly God clock.


    "Uh!"


    A peerless strong man exploded under the bombardment of the Heavenly God clock, and his stumps and arms flew in disorder.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2136

    In full view of the public, people saw the five super strong men who rushed away in the holy land of Lingxiao, all falling under the five artifact shining in the dark thunder!


    Then, their blood, soul and death force rushed to the void where Shi Feng was.


    Then, the Heavenly God clock moved, covered the five artifacts of Lingxiao holy land, and then flew back to him with several other artifacts of Shi Feng.


    "Dead! Two supreme elders and three elders of Lingxiao holy land are dead!"


    "Yes, I''m dead! Lingxiao holy land has suffered heavy losses this time!"


    "Lingxiao holy land has experienced an unprecedented disaster this time! Unexpectedly, Yuan Qi provoked this evil spirit and turned into this!"


    "Yes! Everything! Let''s start with Yuan Qi, the descendant of Yuan Yao! That arrogant and self righteous genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If the elder Lingxiao is dead, the holy land of Lingxiao will become a second rate force!"


    "That evil spirit was born again. Lingxiao holy land has formed a life and death feud with him and his sword family. Let alone second-class forces, it will be difficult to say whether Lingxiao holy land can exist in our small world today!"


    "The sword family! Yes! This evil spirit is a member of the sword family!" at this moment, when people talk about the sword family again, they seem to realize something!


    "Look at this situation now, father Lingxiao is bound to die!


    And the Lingxiao God tower of Lingxiao holy land will also belong to this demon!


    In the future, the sword family will have this evil spirit, Lingxiao God tower, xuanyang God mirror and some artifacts in Lingxiao holy land. From now on, which force can compete with the sword family! "


    "It seems that after World War I today, there will be no five major forces in our small world. Some will be the only super power, swordsman!"


    "Sword family!"


    "Sword Maple!"


    ¡­¡­


    The souls of the five true gods and the strong ones were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    The power of death and blood were sealed by Shi Feng with the nine secret method and inhaled into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Shi Feng''s five real artifact weapons have also returned. The Heavenly God clock is suspended above Shi Feng. Suddenly, the five artifact weapons of LingXiao Holy Land fell down.


    Shi Feng''s fist was still beating Yuan Yao violently. At this moment, he looked up at the five falling artifacts and grinned coldly.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left hand also followed into a fist and exploded upward. Soon, the five divine weapons of Lingxiao shook violently.


    The owner of the five artifact has died and was easily broken under the fist of Shi Feng.


    Then the five fingers of Shi Feng''s left hand were wide, and the white seal of Wu daosen appeared on the palm of his hand.


    The next moment, the five marks shot up and into the five artifacts.


    The five artifacts shook wildly again. Then, the five Lingxiao artifacts finally changed their owners and became the objects of stone Maple!


    Shi Feng has 19 real artifacts, one xuanyang mirror, and even a double heaven level!


    "Ha ha! Ha!" he got five artifact, and hit Yuan Yao one by one. Shi Feng was in a good mood and laughed.


    After Shi Feng killed the top five of Lingxiao holy land with five artifact just now, none of the disciples of LingXiao Holy Land dared to act rashly and rushed to the evil spirit and Yuan Yao.


    In the holy land of Lingxiao, there are only seven strong people in the double heaven of Zhenshen. Five people died just now. There is also a holy Lord of Lingxiao, Mo Ruoyan, who disappeared after being seriously injured by Shi Feng. He hasn''t appeared yet.


    The five thousand disciples of Lingxiao holy land were still led by the supreme elder mieyin. At this moment, I only heard mieyin''s deep voice drink:


    "All the disciples listen to the order and return to the Holy Land!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the cry of destroying seal, Lingxiao disciples immediately shouted in unison.


    At this moment, no one wants to stay here and face the evil.


    "Hum!" but just then, the people in Lingxiao holy land immediately heard a young cold voice above their crowd.


    At this time, people suddenly found that Yuan Yao and the demon had disappeared into the original void. Five thousand Lingxiao disciples looked up one after another and immediately saw the peerless young figure.


    Shi Feng is still CHIGUO at the moment, but not CHIGUO. His whole body is surrounded by dark thunder, and he takes his demon killing black thunder as his robe.


    In his right hand, Yuan Yao, the ancestor of their holy land of Lingxiao, is carrying it! In his left hand, he is holding the strongest artifact of their holy land, Lingxiao God tower.


    Nineteen real divine weapons, centered on him, were flying slowly around him.


    The stone Maple at this moment is powerful and peerless, just like a demon coming.


    As soon as they saw the evil spirit coming, the Lingxiao disciples who were ready to retreat immediately showed their surprised faces and showed extreme uneasiness in their hearts.


    The corner of Shi Feng''s mouth stirred up a cold smile, looked down at the people in Lingxiao holy land below, and said, "go back to the holy land? Ben Shao, do you agree to go?"


    While saying this, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the supreme elder of Lingxiao holy land and destroyed the seal!


    The five thousand disciples of LingXiao Holy Land instantly felt that a peerless magic power fell from the sky and enveloped themselves, as if a huge mountain was about to fall.


    Countless disciples of cultivation below the true God feel very uncomfortable all over and their bodies are shaking involuntarily. They are the strong ones who enter the realm of the true God.


    Although he knew that the demon came to find Lingxiao holy land to continue to settle accounts, the supreme elder mieyin still opened his mouth and asked him, "Jianfeng, what do you want?"


    "What do I want?" hearing the words, Shi Feng spit out coldly: "I want you all to die!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the disciples of Lingxiao holy land immediately opened their mouths and showed horror.


    Many of the five thousand disciples of Lingxiao had nothing to do with the evil spirit, but it was only because the elders offended the evil spirit, and the evil spirit wanted everyone to die at the moment!


    This is... It''s so cruel!


    "Jianfeng, although we are disciples of Lingxiao holy land, many of us didn''t participate in the fight!" at this time, Lin Yin, the female disciple of Lingxiao holy land, opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng above.


    "Yes! Yes! We didn''t participate in this fight at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Yin''s voice fell, many disciples nodded and should drink.


    It is all up with them now that this world has the final say of the evil one. Their lives and deaths are in the hands of this evil spirit.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved, followed the familiar voice and looked at him. Then he immediately grinned at her and said, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 2137

    "It''s me!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yin''s eyes also stared at him. At this moment, they looked at each other, and Lin Yin replied.


    "So what do you think?" Shi Feng asked her with a joking look on his face.


    "Me?" Lin Yin didn''t expect that the demon would ask herself.


    Then she replied, "now, you have won! My father Lingxiao, life and death are under your control, and our Lingxiao God tower belongs to you.


    From now on, our holy land of Lingxiao will no longer be the holy land of Lingxiao. You... Just let us go. We can''t pose a threat to you. "


    Speaking of the last few words, Lin Yin''s tone seemed to be begging.


    Hearing Lin Yin''s words, Shi Feng sneered even more, and then asked the woman, "let all of you go?"


    "Please!" Lin Yin begged again. Facing Shi Feng, her face was full of begging.


    "Impossible!" Shi Feng said flatly, "there are many people here who wanted me to die! If I wanted me to die, would I let him continue to live.


    Well, those who followed your holy Lord Lingxiao to attack me must die today. Others can no longer be called Lingxiao holy land. From now on, there will be no LingXiao Holy Land in the world! "


    "From now on, there will be no holy land in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold, domineering, resolute and invincible voice reverberated in this heaven and earth, as if it were God''s will!


    "In the world, there is no holy land in Lingxiao!" someone whispered these words secretly, with an extremely surprised face.


    Unexpectedly, the holy land of Lingxiao, which has existed for endless years in the small world, will not exist.


    "I... I would like to leave the holy land of Lingxiao!" the quick responder immediately realized what it meant from Shi Feng''s words and immediately opened his mouth and shouted to Shi Feng above.


    "Me too! From now on, I will no longer be a disciple of LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "Me too. Don''t kill me! I''ll never say I''m a disciple of Lingxiao holy land again."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, countless Lingxiao disciples opened their mouths one after another and said to Shi Feng with their heads raised.


    With a firm face, it seems that if he kills him in this life, he will no longer have anything to do with Lingxiao holy land.


    The most is still full of pleading.


    The holy land of Lingxiao, which once made them proud, has now become a shackle they want to abandon immediately.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "get out of the holy land of Lingxiao!"


    "Ah! Thank you! Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for not killing!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng said that, countless Lingxiao disciples thanked Shi Feng as if they were in the face of amnesty.


    Immediately after, thousands of figures scattered like birds and beasts, and began to rush in all directions. After a long time, the scene looked very spectacular.


    Although Shi Feng''s body stood proudly in the air, the power of his soul scanned all directions and the flying crowd.


    Although he said that those who break away from the holy land of Lingxiao will roll, the strong people who previously followed the Holy Lord of Lingxiao to attack themselves are an exception.


    Those people, the realm of martial arts is in the realm of true God. Shi Feng naturally knows them!


    "Death!" and just then, Shi Feng gave a cold drink. The shining dark god thunder moved, and a thunder split down, "boom!" the thunder roared.


    "Ah!" at that time, a terrible scream rang out, and a middle-aged martial artist in Lingxiao who had just rushed out was instantly crushed by the divine thunder.


    Then the power of death, blood and soul rushed to the stone Maple above.


    Because of that terrible scream, the faces of countless Lingxiao disciples who were running away suddenly changed!


    Just now, although they were in the mood of amnesty, they were afraid that when they fled, the demon suddenly shot himself again and killed themselves.


    They have heard many stories of the devil, are doing this! Let go first, then kill, first let yourself raise hope in your heart, and then let yourself completely despair!


    Now, they are facing a peerless demon.


    Shi Feng saw that countless people slowed down because of the scream just now. Then he opened his mouth and said, "those who want to roll continue to roll! But those who wanted to die less are not qualified to roll!"


    Lingxiao Wu, who was just killed by Shi Feng with lightning, is one of the attackers who attacked him under the command of LingXiao Holy Lord. Wu Dao is in the realm of the true God!


    Unexpectedly, a true God, a strong man in the sky, was killed by this demon!


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, countless people''s faces seemed to show a touch of surprise.


    In my heart, I was still surprised and uneasy. Those who slowed down continued to fly away.


    In an instant, the original 5000 Lingxiao disciples were less than 300!


    It seems that the forces such as Lingxiao holy land are still somewhat different from the families such as the sword family.


    After all, the Holy Land disciples come from all sides. The sword family and other big families flow the blood of the ancestors of the sword family and the same blood in their bodies.


    At that time, under the threat of the four strong men, when they thought they were going to die, there were almost 6000 swordsmen and 1000 people betrayed.


    And the five thousand people in LingXiao Holy Land fled, leaving only these hundreds!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the bottom again and said, "why, you people, are ready to stay and die?"


    "Vow to live or die with LingXiao Holy Land!"


    "Vow to live or die with LingXiao Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, hundreds of warriors shouted angrily at the stone maple in the sky, with a firm face and a look of death.


    Hearing the cheers of those people, Shi Feng sneered more and said, "well, since you want to die so much, you can wait!"


    "Eh?" just after saying that, Shi Feng gave a light EH. He followed him to see that the woman Lin Yin of Lingxiao holy land was still in the crowd and looking up at herself.


    Then Shi Feng said, "why, woman, do you want to die?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Yin shook her head and said truthfully, "I don''t want to die."


    "If you don''t want to die, go. Don''t be uncomfortable!" said Shi Feng.


    "I... i... I stayed to miss you. I can let them go... Hey!" said Lin Yin with a slight sigh.


    Just now, the demon originally said that he wanted all people to die, but he let thousands of people live because of his words.


    Previously, a fellow martial sister talked to herself. Lin Yin overheard her saying that the evil spirit may have a crush on her.


    At that time, Lin Yin didn''t take those words seriously and thought it was impossible!


    After what happened just now, Lin Yin even doubted that he really liked himself?


    Since he appeared on the martial arts platform, he made fun of himself and said what made him three moves?


    His beauty is not unique. As they say, does he... Like himself?

 Chapter 2138

    Lin Yin stayed because she wanted to have a try. After all, she was in the same door to see if she could save some lives.


    "Want me to let them go?" Shi Feng said with a sneer on his face. "Woman, apart from those who want my life, why haven''t I given them a chance! They want to die!"


    Although he said that, "but..."


    Just as Lin Yin said the word "but", Shi Feng immediately spoke again and said, "after ten breaths, all those who remain here will die! Including you, woman!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, a cold killing intention came from him.


    Suddenly, the people in this void felt that the temperature was suddenly falling.


    Lin Yin''s eyes still stared at the man. At this moment, even she trembled under his killing intention.


    At this moment, Lin Yin can feel that if he doesn''t retreat from here in these ten breathing times, he will really kill himself.


    This feeling is extremely real.


    "It seems that I really think too much. How can he like me!" when thinking about this, Lin Yin''s eyes scanned the crowd again.


    She knows that these people, they will not leave the holy land of Lingxiao, even if they die.


    "Hey!" Lin Yin sighed again, then moved. She finally left here.


    "Oh!" Lin Yin left, and Shi Feng smiled with a "Oh" smile. Then he glanced at the crowd below, moved his body, came to the front of the crowd, came to the supreme elder mieyin, and asked him:


    "Old man, where did your holy Lord go?"


    Looking at the man who came in front of him in an instant, he looked so close at the embarrassed old ancestor he held in his hand, and the face of mieyin became more ugly with Lingxiao God tower. At this time, his heart moved


    ¡­¡­


    Between the quiet and auspicious mountains and rivers, the vitality of heaven and earth is very strong, rolling and surging, like a surging river.


    A mighty figure hovered with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed, and his face was indifferent. At this moment, although he was wearing a blue and looked ordinary, he showed an unspeakable power, which seemed to be born!


    He is the Holy Lord of Lingxiao holy land, Mo Ruoyan!


    Mo Ruoyan has come here since he was badly hurt by Shi Feng and devoted himself to healing!


    However, the injury was too serious. Although he swallowed a lot of elixirs to recover his injury and operated Lingxiao to recuperate, Mo Ruoyan''s injury had only recovered half by now.


    "Er!" suddenly, a painful groan sounded in Mo Ruoyan''s mouth, and a touch of pain appeared on his mighty face.


    Then his slightly closed eyes opened. Mo Ruoyan bowed his head and looked at his heart. At the same time, his hand also touched it and covered his heart.


    It was here that I was bombarded by the demon when I was on the ancient battlefield!


    Although the injury has recovered half, Mo Ruoyan still feels that it is still painful here.


    Closely following, Mo Ruoyan''s painful face showed a ferocious and cruel face and spit out a voice: "sword family! Sword Maple!"


    Now Mo Ruoyan really wants to blow that boy to pieces.


    The boy took advantage of his carelessness and blew him seriously, which almost made him lose face as the Holy Lord of Lingxiao.


    At this moment, the outside world must be talking about his heavy injury. It is estimated that in a short time, the whole world will know that he was injured by a younger generation of swordsmen!


    "Hateful! What a hateful thing! When I recover from my injury, I will make the boy pay thousands of times!"


    Mo Ruoyan said again and again that the most cruel criminal laws in the world flashed in his mind.


    In his mind, scenes of torturing the boy, seeing him regret, hearing begging for mercy, and watching him live rather than die suddenly appeared.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Mo Ruoyan''s face suddenly moved and stared at his body again.


    At this time, Mo Ruoyan suddenly found a force of space rising on himself, and then a white light shining on him.


    When the white light fell, Mo Ruoyan, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, had disappeared in this beautiful heaven and earth.


    This piece of heaven and earth is just a mysterious space world.


    ¡­¡­


    Proud of heaven and earth, the sun has entered dusk.


    Suddenly, in front of the void where the three hundred warriors in Lingxiao holy land are located, a white light shines, and then the mighty figure appears in front of them.


    It was mo Ruoyan who came.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of Mo Ruoyan, people shouted at him.


    At this moment, the face of pain and ferocity has long disappeared from Mo Ruoyan''s face. He stands proudly in the void, on his face, and then recovers his past indifference and power, as if he were inviolable!


    Mo Ruoyan just nodded faintly when he heard the disciples shouting at him. His eyes kept staring at the supreme elder mieyin in front and said:


    "What''s the matter, senior elder? My injury hasn''t completely recovered. Why did you let me out?"


    When Mo ruo said this sentence, his tone seemed to be blaming.


    Previously, I had given him the Lingxiao God tower. Is there anything he can''t control?


    Even if he can''t control it, why do you need to let yourself out if there''s not old Yuan Yao?


    Mo Ruoyan thought so in his heart, but he didn''t say it. After all, mieyin is a supreme elder with a high seniority.


    "Ah!" seeing Mo Ruoyan and hearing his words, mieyin only sighed.


    Mo Ruoyan has been recuperating in his Xuanqi space. He doesn''t know that the outside world and his holy land of Lingxiao have long been changed.


    He, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, has existed in name only.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? What happened?" he sighed when he saw mieyin, who had been suffering from his old face. Immediately, a bad feeling came into Mo Ruoyan''s mind, and then asked him again.


    At this time, Mo Ruoyan found that not only the supreme elder destroyed the seal, but also all the other disciples of Lingxiao holy land were suffering, as if they were dead at home.


    Seeing these people like this, Mo Ruoyan felt even worse. He immediately opened his mouth again and asked them:


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Seeing that no one answered, Mo Ruoyan was angry and drank: "say it! Tell me!"


    "Oh, what a mighty Holy Lord Lingxiao!" and just then, a young, indifferent and joking voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2139

    "Oh, what a mighty Lord Lingxiao!"


    When Mo Ruoyan heard this sentence, his face immediately changed, his eyebrows wrinkled, and his face was cold.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to speak to him, the Holy Lord of Lingxiao.


    The sound seemed to come from behind him.


    "Who is it?" Mo Ruoyan drank coldly and turned around immediately.


    Then Mo Ruoyan saw a young figure and the face he wanted to tear.


    "It''s you!" followed, Mo Ruoyan spit out his voice fiercely!


    No wonder the voice sounded so familiar that he was so upset.


    But the next moment, I saw Mo Ruoyan''s mighty face, and immediately earth shaking changes took place. His eyes stared very big, as if he had seen a ghost!


    He Mo Ruoyan saw that the boy''s right hand was carrying a very embarrassed, old, broken clothes and scarred body. Although this body had become so, he Mo Ruoyan recognized it at a glance. This was the ancestor of their holy land of Lingxiao, Yuan Yao!


    In addition to this Lingxiao ancestor, his left hand is holding the strongest artifact of their Lingxiao holy land, Lingxiao God Tower!


    "How possible! How possible! How possible!" Mo Ruoyan exclaimed directly.


    Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, is the strongest presence in their holy land of Lingxiao. He is one of the five most powerful people in their small world. How could he become like this, even by this boy.


    What a shame! Not only humiliating their Lingxiao ancestor, but also humiliating his LingXiao Holy Land!


    At this moment, Mo Ruoyan completely couldn''t accept what he saw in front of him. He felt that the whole world had become extremely unreal, and even wondered whether he was dreaming at the moment!


    "It must be a dream! It must be! This kind of thing can''t happen at all!" Mo Ruoyan forced himself, shaking his head from side to side unconsciously, trying to wake himself up from the nightmare.


    "Oh, poor Holy Lord Lingxiao, poor Mo Ruoyan!"


    In the distant void, someone looked at Mo Ruoyan who had just appeared and sighed.


    "This Mo Ruoyan, look at him like this, should be just saw this earth shaking scene."


    "I don''t know if it''s crazy..."


    "It seems that it''s coming."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ruoyan!" at this time, mieyin shouted at Mo Ruoyan in front, followed by opening his mouth and said:


    "If you say, we are defeated, our holy land of Lingxiao is over!"


    When saying this, the tone of mieyin was full of sadness.


    Although it was just a few words, it was like a heavy hammer hitting Mo Ruoyan''s heart.


    There was still some pain in the chest. In a moment, it became more painful.


    Mo Ruoyan stretched out his hand to cover his aching chest, then turned around and said to the supreme elder mieyin:


    "Mieyin, what are you talking nonsense about? My holy land of Lingxiao will last forever. How can it be finished! If you deceive the public again, be careful of the judgment of the holy law!"


    Angry words echoed, filled with endless grief.


    "Hey!" mieyin sighed again and said nothing more. Up to now, it''s meaningless to say anything.


    And he knows that Mo Ruoyan has understood the current situation, but he... Is not willing to accept it.


    As the holy master of Lingxiao, he is carrying the mission inherited from generation to generation in LingXiao Holy Land endless years ago, and mieyin knows that Mo Ruoyan has always had a great ambition.


    He once said to himself that he wanted to make LingXiao Holy Land stronger than ever in his generation.


    If he wants to spread through the ages and become the peerless Lord of Lingxiao holy land, he is just like the founder Lingxiao!


    But now, if he can''t speak, he will become the last Holy Lord and the holy land of Lingxiao, but he will perish under his leadership.


    This is far from his ambition and ambition!


    It''s too big!


    If he is silent, the last Holy Lord will become the laughing stock of people all over the world!


    "Ah! No!" suddenly, Mo Ruoyan raised his head to the sky and roared with great grief:


    "God, why do you treat me like this! Why do you treat me like this? You''re kidding me!"


    At this moment, Mo Ruoyan looks a little crazy.


    "Hum!" looking at the Holy Lord Lingxiao in front of him, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum and said, "it''s not that God treats you like this, but that Ben Shao treats you like this!"


    "You!" hearing the words of Shi Feng from behind again, Mo Ruoyan suddenly turned around again and stared at him fiercely!


    "Those who want to destroy the holy land of Lingxiao will be killed!" Mo Ruoyan said the last three words word by word, and at this time, a peerless momentum suddenly rose on him.


    At this moment, the momentum is unprecedented!


    Mo Ruoyan said that such a momentum broke out before the heavy damage was healed. Even the supreme elder mieyin changed greatly with his old face. He was surprised and said:


    "Ruoyan! Under extreme stimulation, he has stimulated the potential of martial arts and become stronger! This momentum gives me the feeling that it is not far from the triple heaven!"


    At this time, Mo Ruoyan''s face returned to its former majesty. His hands immediately concluded a very mysterious handprint. Then, the handprint continued to fly, and the blue residual shadows continued.


    Then, a huge blue shadow suddenly rose on Mo Ruoyan, like a blue giant overlooking the heaven and earth, like a blue God coming, and the divine power enveloped the whole heaven and earth.


    "Lingxiao God calls! Call me the ancient gods of LingXiao Holy Land!"


    Seeing the huge virtual shadow, mieyin screamed again.


    Lingxiao divine call is one of the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land.


    It is said that this Lingxiao God call has been lost in Lingxiao holy land for endless years.


    In fact, it is not lost, but over the years, no one can successfully understand its magic skill, which once made outsiders think it has been lost.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s Mo Ruoyan showed his magic skills.


    "Lingxiao God calls!"


    "Lingxiao God calls!"


    "Lingxiao God calls!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Mo Ruoyan, but also the martial artists of Lingxiao holy land, their faces were closely followed by great changes. There was shock, joy and hope, and then there was hope in their hearts.


    "Unexpectedly, the Holy Lord cultivated this magic skill. The spirit of endless years has been lost!"


    "Great, great! Lord!"


    "Maybe God can''t bear to destroy our holy land of Lingxiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng felt that the Lingxiao God tower caught in his left hand suddenly shook violently, as if it had been strongly summoned by some mysterious force.


    There is an incomparably mysterious mark in the Lingxiao God tower. Shi Feng tried to break it before, but he couldn''t break it at all

 Chapter 2140

    "Hum!" looking at Mo Ruoyan''s peerless momentum and the incomparable green shadow, Shi Feng gave a cold hum.


    The fierce and trembling Lingxiao God tower in his hand seemed to be struggling violently in his hand to break away from him.


    At this time, even on the Lingxiao God tower, a peerless divine power rushed up.


    "Still want to resist?" but at this time, Shi Feng was still full of disdain. When his heart moved, the hundred sword God killing formula worked.


    At that time, the 19 artifact flying around him, and then launched a dark god thunder, shining a strong dark thunder light, and roared away.


    "Ah!" Mo Ruoyan roared violently and urged his divine power. The huge shadow rising from him moved in an instant.


    The huge blue divine shadow seemed to hold a huge divine fist and roared violently at the 19 artifacts.


    In an instant, there was a peerless collision!


    "Boom!" then, in full view of the public, people saw the huge blue divine shadow rising from Mo Ruoyan and burst out!


    "Er!" Mo Ruoyan''s body was fierce for a while, and gave out a painful groan.


    Then, the 19 artifacts continued to blast down, like a storm, and went there.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of violent bursts and bursts of painful roars continued to ring through.


    The Holy Lord Lingxiao, who has just restored his divine power, is being beaten by 19 real artifacts.


    "Just... That''s it..." in the distance, in the void, among the onlookers, looking at the scene, someone was stunned.


    "Er... It''s over... Just now I thought that the Holy Lord Lingxiao launched a unique move to fight back. I thought that Lingxiao holy land would rise again, but I didn''t think it was pressed down by that demon."


    "The momentum that Mo Ruoyan showed just now really seemed to explode! As a result... He was severely beaten by this demon! God contrast!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Lingxiao originally saw that Mo Ruoyan performed Lingxiao God''s call, one by one raised the hope of "life" in their hearts, and even vaguely saw that the LORD would lead them to unprecedented glory.


    But I didn''t expect that the hope was dashed by the cruel man for a moment.


    "Ah!" at this time, the supreme elder extinguished the seal and sighed deeply again.


    If Mo Yan inspired the potential of martial arts and even understood the call of Lingxiao God, it was simply under a painful blow to develop the talent of martial arts.


    If you give him more time, if you let him swallow the double heaven and even the divine medicine... Maybe Mo Ruoyan can really break through the shackles and enter the strongest triple heaven.


    Perhaps one day, with the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, Lingxiao holy land will become one of the most powerful forces in the small world!


    But there is no possibility in this world. The sword family has produced such a peerless demon. Everything may have been broken. Lingxiao holy land is doomed to be destroyed in the hands of this demon.


    "Ah!" at the thought of this, mieyin''s face was as gray as death.


    "Hey!" Yuan Yao, who was held by Shi Feng, hasn''t said a word since just now, as if he has accepted his life. At this moment, a sigh came out suddenly.


    Mo Ruoyan''s divine skill was broken. Although the Lingxiao divine tower in his left hand was still shaking, it was not so violent.


    Hearing Yuan Yao''s sigh, Shi Feng looked down at him, sneered and said, "old dog, what are you sighing?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuan Yao still suffered from his broken, swollen and blue face and said nothing.


    Then Shi Feng said, "old dog, it''s time to send you home!"


    When Shi Feng said this, his right hand moved and grabbed Yuan Yao''s face. Then, Yuan Yao only felt the blood boiling all over his body.


    "Ah!" there was a roar of extreme pain, and five blood arrows gushed out of Yuan Yao''s face.


    In full view of the public, people saw that the body of Lingxiao''s father was rapidly shriveled and turned into a corpse in an instant.


    Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, one of the five strongest in the small world, fell!


    Then, after taking off Yuan Yao''s storage bone ring, Shi Feng shook his right hand and threw the dried corpse out of his hand.


    "Damn Dantian!" at this time, Shi Feng scolded in his heart.


    Just now, he swallowed Yuan Yao''s death power, blood and soul, but his abnormal Dantian turned into a bottomless abyss. He still couldn''t see the energy of a triple heaven strong.


    It is estimated that only by swallowing 100 triple heaven strong people can his Dantian reach great fullness.


    But in this world, where come a hundred triple days!


    "This is to force me to kill many more people!" Shi Feng sighed helplessly as he felt the abnormal Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The roar and roar of pain are still ringing.


    The sight of Shi Feng looked at the Holy Lord Lingxiao again.


    Mo Ruoyan had long been blown beyond recognition by the explosion of 19 artifact. His clothes were broken, his body was hurt and covered with blood. He could not see his previous powerful appearance.


    The former holy master of Lingxiao seems to have changed a person. He is full of embarrassment and unbearable. In the attack of Shi Feng, he now has no power to resist.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Mo Ruoyan being blasted like this, Lingxiao disciples shouted sadly.


    At this time, the nineteen artifact that bombarded Mo Ruoyan suddenly paused and suspended in all directions.


    Stop beating, Mo Ruoyan''s painful cry also stopped, slowly raised his head, and he looked at the man again.


    At this moment, his eyes were blurred by blood, and the scene he saw was bloody.


    But the face of all Africa was full of fear.


    He didn''t expect that during the time he healed, the demon became so powerful that he didn''t even have any resistance in front of him, even if he had just become stronger at that moment!


    Even if I understand the spirit God call that no one can understand since the endless years.


    But even his blow could not be stopped.


    Previously, I wanted him to pay thousands of times, want him to kneel in front of me, regret and beg for mercy, and want him to suffer the torture of life rather than death


    This... Has become a fantasy!


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    It''s over, Lingxiao holy land, it''s over!


    "Die!" then Shi Feng said faintly.


    Then, he saw the 19 artifact floating around Mo Ruoyan''s body move wildly and roar at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, in full view of the public, people saw the nineteen artifact and blasted Mo Ruoyan into a residue. The scene was very bloody.


    The bright red blood rushed to the stone maple and was swallowed by him in an instant


    Mo Ruoyan, the generation leader of Lingxiao holy land, the peerless strong man in the realm of true God and double heaven, fell here!

 Chapter 2141

    After blowing the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, Mo Ruoyan, to death, Shi Feng threw his storage bone ring into his own storage ring.


    Then, the 19 real divine weapons moved wildly, carrying the peerless power, and went to the holy land of Lingxiao for 300 people.


    Then, the faces changed again and again. The supreme elder destroyed the seal, and his old face also changed greatly. He opened his mouth and stared at his old eyes. His face showed incomparable shock and despair.


    In front of mieyin''s body, a cold white ancient mirror immediately appeared, emitting an extremely cold smell, with dark winds blowing in the sky and earth.


    This ancient mirror is one of the two sacred artifacts in Lingxiao holy land, Xuanyin divine mirror!


    In addition to the Lingxiao God tower, there are two real God double heaven level artifacts called Yin and Yang mirrors!


    The xuanyang mirror is in the charge of the previous supreme elder, bemo Xiao, and it is the supreme elder, mieyin, who is in charge of the Xuanyin mirror.


    As soon as the Xuanyin divine mirror appeared, it suddenly swept out the extremely Yin divine power to resist the thunder sledgehammer, the divine thunder real hammer!


    Although the Xuanyin mirror was inspired by the Deyin of the double heaven level, the divine hammer surrounded by dark thunder broke all blocking forces and kept flying forward.


    "Boom!" the divine thunder hammer blasted fiercely on the dark mirror. The violent explosion made the sky shake and the earth swing, and heaven and earth upside down!


    In particular, when the supreme elder killed the seal, his body shook wildly, his old face was red with blood, his mouth was wider than before, but his eyes were sunken, showing a look of extreme pain and horror.


    Then, the God thunder hammer blew fiercely again and hit mieyin''s face, "boom!"


    After a while, the blood splashed, and the head burst like a watermelon.


    The supreme elder of LingXiao Holy Land killed the seal and fell.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" screams of grief and despair continued to resound through the crowd.


    Nineteen real artifacts flying into the crowd are beginning to harvest life.


    Every real artifact moves, the flesh is constantly exploding, blood is sprayed, and broken flesh is splashed. The scene has become extremely bloody and seeping!


    Here, has become a hell on earth!


    This void has been filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Day, has completely entered the night, there is a thick fog in the void, but this fog is a blood fog.


    For the massacre on that side, Shi Feng only manipulated with the power of the soul. While the flesh was swallowing the power of death, blood and soul, he lowered his head and looked at the peerless artifact, Lingxiao tower, which was still held on his left hand.


    Shi Feng had felt that the mysterious mark in the Lingxiao God tower was automatically broken with Mo Ruoyan''s death.


    At this moment, this Lingxiao God tower has become a ownerless thing.


    At this moment, Lingxiao God tower is shaking violently in the hands of Shi Feng. The spirit of this tower is struggling for its freedom, shaking out peerless divine power and swinging towards Shi Feng with incomparable fury.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng sent out a disdain cold hum, and the black thunder kept exploding, blocking the divine power from swinging.


    It took Shi Feng a lot of time and hardships to get this thing, so he defeated Yuan Yuan Yuan''s old thing and got it.


    How can you let it escape!


    "Be honest with me!" at this time, Shi Feng gave a cold drink and clenched his fist with his right hand. It was also a dark thunder shining and peerless fist, which suddenly exploded on the Lingxiao God tower.


    "Boom!" at the same time, Shi Feng blasted his Jiuyou mark into the Lingxiao God tower.


    The burst echoed, but the Lingxiao God tower vibrated more and more under the fist of Shi Feng.


    However, gradually, with the breaking sound of the peerless storm gradually falling, the Lingxiao God tower gradually quieted down.


    Soon after, it was motionless and completely silent in the hands of Shi Feng.


    This triple heaven level artifact completely became his stone maple, and added an artifact to the hundred pieces of God killing formula.


    But this time the level of artifact is a little high.


    "Lingxiao, divine Tower!" looking at the small blue tower in his hand, Shi Feng grinned coldly and was in a good mood!


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng shouted again, and Lingxiao God tower flew out in front.


    Shi Feng is about to use the strongest artifact of their Lingxiao holy land to kill the people of their Lingxiao holy land.


    Just after he flew out of the Lingxiao God tower, a cold white God mirror flew into his hand. It was the Xuanyin God mirror.


    Mieyin is dead, and Shi Feng bends his finger, and the mark in the Xuanyin mirror is broken. Then, the mark of Jiuyou is inserted into it, and the Xuanyin mirror has also been owned by Shi Feng.


    After that, a halberd, a magic knife, a magic pot and two magic swords also flew to Shifeng.


    Shi Feng broke the marks one by one and entered his nine Youming seals one by one!


    Since then, Shi Feng has owned 26 real weapons!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingxiao holy land, that''s really it. It''s over! It''s over!"


    "Yes, those who don''t want to leave the holy land of Lingxiao are really killed by that demon! This demon is really a cruel character. Kill as you say, and kill decisively!"


    "It can be said that this time, the demon destroyed the whole holy land of Lingxiao with the power of one person!"


    "Yes! It''s terrible! From now on, in our small world, who can stop the edge of this evil spirit!"


    "The demon was so strong before, but now he has obtained all the artifacts of Lingxiao holy land, and their stored bone rings have all been taken away by him!"


    "A lot of cultivation resources, artifact and 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land have been acquired by this demon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy land of Lingxiao, really, it''s over." in the distant void, a yellow shadow hung there.


    Although Lin Yin left the crowd before, she didn''t leave completely. She stayed here and watched the bloody and tragic void.


    At this moment, Lin Yin''s face was full of sadness.


    After all, that is the holy land to teach her peerless martial arts!


    That''s it! It''s gone!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the painful cry between heaven and earth gradually quieted down.


    All the disciples of that empty holy land were killed by Shi Feng.


    Twenty six real artifacts flew back towards him at the moment, and then wrapped around him, like twenty-six stars, flying slowly along some mysterious track.


    "Congratulations, dear, killing the enemy successfully has become an unparalleled existence in our small world!" at this time, a charming and soft woman''s voice suddenly sounded from Shi Feng''s side.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng turned his head slightly and looked at the past.

 Chapter 2142

    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the past. Suddenly, a strange and bright red figure like blood came into sight. Naturally, it was the woman in red, Jiantong.


    I don''t know when the woman will come. Shi Feng doesn''t notice at all. If she didn''t speak, she doesn''t know she''s close.


    Still, such a strange woman.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, Jiantong suddenly smiled as if a charming and bright red flower was blooming.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, he didn''t speak. Jian Tong''s face moved again and said, "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng, turning his head and not looking at her.


    After death, blood and soul were swallowed up, Shi Feng began to count his booty.


    Lingxiao holy land has a profound heritage and rich booty!


    Shi Feng saw a huge stone tablet from Ruo Moyan''s storage ring. On the stone tablet, there were dense and simple words, twists and turns, showing the breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Shi Feng has never seen these simple words, but the distorted characters at the top of the stone tablet seem to be "forty-nine unique skills of Lingxiao"!


    It seems that if I want to practice this 49 unique skill of Lingxiao, I have to find a personal translator!


    Had known this, he left a Lingxiao disciple who was greedy for life and afraid of death and forced him to translate for himself.


    Since those Lingxiao disciples practice these 49 unique skills, they should know these ancient characters.


    However, no matter whether Lingxiao disciples know these ancient characters or not, there is no living mouth of LingXiao Holy Land in this world.


    Shi Feng''s soul felt that Lin Yin, who had been looking in the distance before, left not long ago.


    In addition to this ancient stone tablet, there are countless cultivation resources in the stored bone ring, such as bone Yuan Stone, elixir and elixir. After all, it is a generation of Holy Lord of LingXiao Holy Land!


    Then, Shi Feng''s face moved again!


    He found a green box in Mo Ruoyan''s storage ring. On the box, the things in the box were sealed with dense runes!


    In this box, there must be something extraordinary!


    After a while, the blue box appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. The box was very small, only the size of a man''s fist.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng whispered. At the same time, a peerless momentum rushed out of him, and all the ancient runes on the cyan box burst in an instant.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the power of his soul entered the blue box.


    Soon, Shi Feng found that there was heaven and earth in the box. Then, he felt a breath that made the soul and body feel very comfortable and the whole person feel like flying from the box.


    "Divine medicine! This breath! This is the triple heaven level divine medicine! Living divine medicine!" followed, Shi Feng shouted in surprise, and his face changed greatly!


    The so-called living divine medicine is like the white thunder tree that Shi Feng previously obtained from the sacred land of thunder. That is a living divine medicine.


    In the mang wilderness, Shi Feng grabbed the sword dyed Phoenix Golden Jade Bracelet, and from the Phoenix relic of the bracelet, Shi Feng found a double heaven level fire fruit.


    The fire fruit should be picked from the divine tree. Therefore, it is a "lifeless divine medicine"!


    The fire fruit stone Maple hasn''t been swallowed yet. I don''t know what the medicine is, but he thinks it should not be as good as the whole white thunder tree.


    In the blue box, there is a lush jungle world, and at this moment, everything in this world is in the induction of stone maple.


    In the jungle, there is a God bamboo with human height, green and jade like crystal. It is rapidly shuttling through the forest, like a green spirit!


    "Triple divine medicine!" Shi Feng grinned and whispered these three words!


    This divine medicine can be said to be the biggest harvest besides Lingxiao divine Tower!


    This divine medicine is definitely one of the details of LingXiao Holy Land!


    Not long ago, Shi Feng swallowed the white thunder tree, and both martial arts and flesh gained great benefits. However, this divine bamboo is two grades higher than the white thunder tree.


    At that time, if you swallow it, it is estimated that the benefits will be greater!


    However, Shi Feng is not in a hurry to take it now. He forms mysterious handprints on his left hand, and then continuously prints them on the green box and seals it again.


    Then, his mind moved, and the green box shone a strange blood light, which was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    In addition to this triple heaven God bamboo, Shi Feng also found a true God double heaven God fruit and two single heaven God flowers in Mo Ruoyan''s storage bone ring.


    God fruit and God flower are all God medicine that has been picked. They have no life.


    But this time, Shi Feng also gained a lot!


    Then he searched Yuan Yao''s storage bone ring.


    Originally, Shi Feng was full of hope for Yuan Yao''s storage bone ring. After all, this is the storage bone ring of a true God''s triple heaven strong man.


    But when Shi Feng''s soul power scanned it again, he slowly shook his head and was slightly disappointed.


    In Yuan Yao''s stored bone ring, there are only some pills, best bone yuan stones, and some daily necessities, such as clothes and robes.


    There are countless green robes in the old thing''s storage bone ring. It seems that he has a different attachment to the green robe.


    But soon after, Shi Feng found two more divine medicines, and they are also two living divine medicines, which are in the space world of Yin-Yang divine mirror!


    In the xuanyang mirror and the Xuanyin mirror, there is a boundless and vast space.


    In the xuanyang mirror, there is an incomparably hot heaven and earth, and the pure sun is incomparable.


    In this pure sun heaven and earth, the soul power of Shi Feng swept a divine medicine like a small sun, suspended in the air and emitting hot brilliance.


    Inside the Xuanyin mirror, there was a gloomy heaven and earth, with dark winds.


    In this gloomy heaven and earth, Shi Feng saw an ice flower that seemed to condense like cold ice, moving slowly against the Yin wind.


    ¡­¡­


    The two miraculous drugs are in the double heaven of true God. The thought sweeps the two miraculous drugs, and the smile on Shi Feng''s face is even more serious.


    After the first World War, his combat effectiveness will be improved again.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face moved again. He swept a different small world in a very remote corner of the Xuanyin God mirror.


    This small world has beautiful scenery, high mountains and flowing water, and its vitality is very different from that gloomy world.


    However, Shi Feng did not find anything after scanning the small world. In addition to the good scenery and the abnormal vitality of the world, it was also very rich.


    "The old man''s cultivation method is not Yin attribute, but he is in charge of this extremely Yin weapon.


    It seems that this is just a place opened up by the old man for cultivation. "


    Shi Feng said secretly, and followed his mind to completely withdraw from the Xuanyin mirror.

 Chapter 2143

    Tianheng continent, Zhongzhou, boundless darkness and emptiness.


    At this moment, the night is shrouded in a large fog.


    And in this large fog, there was a fierce battle between the two armies.


    Since the protoss invaded Tianheng, the war in Zhongzhou has never stopped.


    At this moment, the army of the dark camp was safe and sound among the large fog, but the protoss army issued a painful cry one by one, and the dense scales covered their bodies turned into strange gray black, as if they were poisoned.


    At this time, there were dark armies, looking at the opponents who suddenly fell into pain, all of them were surprised and some didn''t know why.


    "This is, poisoned!" Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, holding a death sickle, was fighting with a strong purple scale Protoss in the six-star demigod realm. The corpses were all over the sky and flew wildly around him.


    At the moment when the fog appeared, the purple scale strong man also showed an extremely painful face, covered his face with his hands, and was constantly wailing and yelling, looking like life is better than death.


    "This is..." at this moment, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, didn''t understand, so I didn''t know what happened and what happened.


    Today''s Ling Yefeng, with constant fighting, has entered the realm of martial arts into a four-star demigod.


    With his talent of death martial arts, the ten thousand corpse array and the sickle of the God of death, he fought violently with the purple scale strongman just now. For a time, he didn''t win or lose.


    But just when the strange fog appeared, it made the protoss strong in the six-star semi divine realm so in an instant!


    When Ling Yefeng thought about it, he felt the hair at the bottom of his heart. If the fog was aimed at himself and his dark army, would it be today when the dark camp was destroyed?


    Closely following, Ling Yefeng suddenly turned around and looked behind him. His eyes seemed to have penetrated layers of fog and looked at the night sky far away.


    There, Ling Yefeng saw a gray figure looming, as if wearing a gray robe, dancing slowly in the wind.


    "Such a coquettish figure, such a perverse poison, is it the seventh martial brother!" Ling Yefeng shouted again when he saw the figure.


    The seventh of the seven disciples under the throne of emperor Jiuyou is the best pharmacist in the world, Qin rufan!


    The best pharmacist in the world. People know that the magic medicine he refined is called the first! But Ling Yefeng knows that this seventh younger martial brother, who is the first in medicine, has reached the acme in the world with poison, which no one can match!


    Tianheng mainland, apart from his seventh younger martial brother, he can''t think of anyone who can poison the alien "thousands of troops and horses" into such a situation!


    "This pervert! It seems to be more perverted! It seems that he has successfully found the divine medicine and the medicine has entered a higher realm!"


    At this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly saw the unreal figure, moved and suddenly disappeared.


    Then, a gray figure appeared in the void not far from him. His handsome face, dressed in a gray loose robe, exuded an ethereal atmosphere. It was Qin rufan, the seventh younger martial brother of Ling Yefeng!


    "Seventh younger martial brother!" Ling Yefeng immediately shouted at him.


    Qin rufan stood proudly in the air alone. Hearing Ling Yefeng calling him, he grinned and nodded: "senior brother!


    If anyone heard that Zhongzhou has now become the main battlefield of this alien aggression, he has come to help! "


    Ling Yefeng grinned and said with a smile, "you''re just in time!"


    For the dark army, Qin rufan came in time!


    Originally a tragic war, due to the arrival of this pervert, it is over!


    "Qin rufan! This is Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world! The seventh younger martial brother of the great emperor!"


    "Qin rufan!"


    "The best pharmacist in the world, Qin rufan!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark army, people heard the conversation between Ling Yefeng and Qin rufan, and there were bursts of surprised shouts.


    It seems that there is a chain reaction, and the voice continues to extend to the dark soldiers in the endless distance.


    Who hasn''t heard of the name of the world''s first pharmacist!


    At this time, the faces of everyone in the dark camp have changed greatly, showing an extremely surprised look, and their eyes are very big.


    In addition to knowing the identity of this man, they also know where the fog enveloping the world comes from.


    When he appeared alone, I didn''t expect that the war tonight would be over!


    Then, the painful screams suddenly stopped. The people of the dark camp had found that at this moment, tens of thousands of alien armies were all dead!


    Body after body, like dumplings, is constantly falling to the ground.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    People at this moment were too frightened to speak.


    Once in their cognition, in the rumors they heard, the best pharmacist in the world should be the first to refine divine elixir, but they didn''t expect that poison was also so rebellious!


    It''s so terrible!


    "Qin rufan! This boy!"


    At this time, even the dark emperor, dark Dang, and the emperor of destruction, were startled and slowly spit out a voice. At this moment, their eyes also stared at the gray figure.


    In a flash, Qin rufan became the existence of attention. Tonight, he is destined to be the protagonist of this world.


    Then, Ling Yefeng and Qin rufan run the nine netherworld skills at the same time, and the power of death continues to rush to Ling Yefeng.


    Soul after soul rushed to Qin rufan!


    Qin rufan spent his life studying medicine and cultivating the way of soul!


    While still swallowing his soul, Qin rufan opened his mouth and asked Ling Yefeng, "it is said that master is reborn. Where is he now?"


    This time, he Qin rufan most worried about, or, that person!


    I can''t achieve so much in this life without the influence of that person on me.


    Even after so many years, Qin rufan often thinks in his heart, if he hadn''t met him in his life, what would he be like in his life if he hadn''t become his disciple?


    When Qin rufan heard that he fell, he only felt that the whole heaven and earth had collapsed, the world was spinning and the universe was upside down.


    But now I didn''t expect to hear the news of his rebirth!


    At this time, Ling Yefeng slowly opened his mouth and said to him, "master, he is really reborn!"


    When hearing Ling Yefeng''s words and hearing the confirmation of the eldest martial brother, Qin rufan suddenly opened his eyes and put his heart down slowly.


    He is really worried that rumors have become just rumors.


    Then Ling Yefeng said, "six months ago, master, he went to another continent alone, manghuang continent!"


    "Mang wasteland?"

 Chapter 2144

    Next, Ling Yefeng told Shi Feng what had happened since his rebirth to his seventh younger martial brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the boundless wilderness, there is no land!


    At this moment, a huge stone tablet is suspended in the void.


    "Here you are!" at this time, Jiantong handed a bone jade the size of a finger to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it. This bone jade is the translation of Lingxiao''s 49 unique skills!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the woman really translated all the ancient characters on the stone tablet.


    At first, he was just asking.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are the words on that stone tablet? What are the records?"


    "This stone tablet is full of breath, and the content recorded in this ancient text is absolutely not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, one after another stared at the stone tablet, glanced at the ancient words in the stone tablet, and made a sound one by one.


    "Is this the stone tablet?" then someone seemed to think of something and exclaimed:


    "It is said that the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land are recorded on an ancient stone tablet in ancient words!


    It is said that only the people of LingXiao Holy Land understand this ancient text!


    The first thing a disciple who enters the holy land of Lingxiao should learn is this ancient character! "


    "It is said that this ancient writing was created by the ancestors of Lingxiao. It can only be understood by the people of Lingxiao holy land. It can''t be spread outside!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the huge ancient stone tablet glowed with blood and was included in the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng. Then he opened his mouth again and asked Jiantong:


    "Now you can always say? How is the sword family now?"


    Previously, Shi Feng had no intention to pay attention to the outside situation in the face of the double superposition of the peerless thunder robbery.


    When he came out, the only five ancient forces he saw were Lingxiao holy land, and other forces had disappeared.


    When he asked Jiantong how the sword family is now, Jiantong said with a smile, waiting for him to translate the 49 stunts on the stone tablet first.


    At the moment, Jiantong has translated it, so Shi Feng asks her again.


    When Shi Feng asked again, Jian Tong smiled at him again and said, "because you are a peerless evil spirit, you make the four ancient forces jealous, and then work together to deal with the sword family.


    Finally, the old guy of Jiangu used the tool of space, sent it away with the sword family, and all returned to the sword city.


    Then, the three forces chased the sword city. At this moment, it is estimated that the sword family are all dead! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Speaking of Jian''s family''s death, Jian Tong smiled very happy, as if in a good mood.


    When she heard this, Shi Feng''s face looked a little bad.


    After all, I was attacked by Yuan Yao at the beginning. If I didn''t have the old ancestor of the sword family, I guess I really had to explain to Yuan Yao''s old dog at the beginning.


    "Why, it''s heartache to hear that the sword family is dead? Are you heartache for the little bitch dyed with your sword? Or because of the little bitch with sword Wan?"


    Jian Tong said again.


    "The old ancestor of the sword family, after all, saved me and was kind to me," said Shi Feng.


    "Then I have saved you!" Jiantong said again, "if one day, if I die, I don''t know if you will also feel heartache for me."


    "I will be sad for you," said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong said reluctantly, "only sad? That is to say, you don''t love me? Hum, you heartless guy!"


    "When did I love you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "You are a heartless man! You are a heartless man!"


    At this time, Shi Feng frowned and said again, "I have a feeling that the sword family should not have perished."


    "Hum! You still think of the broken sword family."


    At this moment, I didn''t expect this charming little woman, a little daughter posture.


    Then Jiantong said, "whether it has perished or not, now I''ll know when I go back to Jiancheng."


    While saying these words, Jiantong suddenly smiled coquettishly again: "see if it''s going back to Jiancheng to collect the bodies for the Jians? Or to collect the bodies for the Jians? Hey hey!"


    From Jiantong''s words, it seems that the sword family has really perished.


    In addition to collecting their bodies, they still collect their bodies.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng felt that the sword family should not be extinct, but he still had an extremely bad feeling in his heart.


    Mainly this woman said so! This mysterious and strange woman.


    "Go back to Jiancheng and have a look!" Jiantong said.


    "Lead the way!" said Shi Feng.


    He took the space transmission array of the sword family and transmitted it to this aotianwudi. However, he did not see the space altar in this aotianwudi again.


    "Let''s go!" then, the sword red figure moved and took the stone maple to the north.


    Then, Shi Feng also moved and caught up.


    "Go, the demon is gone!"


    "He went north. Is this ready to go back to Jiancheng?"


    "I heard that the four forces seemed to join hands to eradicate the sword family. Soon, the three forces had gone to the sword City, and only Lingxiao holy land remained here."


    "Hmm! I''ve heard about this! It''s said that the old ancestor of sword City, Jian Gu, has been seriously injured and is about to die under the joint efforts of the four strongest forces! I don''t know what the situation of sword city is now."


    "Did you find that the demon seems to be talking to himself all the time? He seems to be talking to someone." at this time, someone seems to have found something.


    "Er... I also found this. Just now I was thinking, can''t this evil spirit split its soul?"


    "Some demons are always different from us ordinary people?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng followed Jiantong all the way to the north. On the open land ahead, Shi Feng suddenly felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere.


    Then he saw Shi Feng frown and said, "hmm? Where are you taking me?"


    At this moment, they were rapidly approaching the area that made him feel dangerous. The more they moved forward, the more dangerous they felt.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong''s charming face showed doubts, but soon, she seemed to know the reason why Shi Feng said these words and said:


    "If we go straight ahead, that fierce place is called Aotian forbidden area. It is said that Aotian forbidden area is full of endless dangers, and those who enter will die!


    Naturally, I''m not taking you to the forbidden area. Look, we''re here. "


    Then, Jian Tong''s fingers went to the land below, and there, although it was the same vast land, this land was burning dense Ancient Runes.


    Shi Feng swept the power of his soul, but he didn''t feel any power on the earth. In particular, he didn''t feel the slightest force of space.


    After a while, Shi Feng said in his heart, does this woman really take me to sword city? That land, only this ancient rune, is strange!


    How can I get to sword city without space to transmit the altar?

 Chapter 2145

    Shi Feng and Jiantong rushed down the slope. However, she had to doubt that there was no space to transmit the altar in that area, but she took herself there.


    But Shi Feng felt that this woman had no need to deceive herself or frame herself.


    If she wanted to harm herself, she might have died in the hands of those people in Lingxiao holy land.


    While Shi Feng was getting closer and closer to the land full of Ancient Runes at that moment, suddenly, he only felt that the world in front of him suddenly changed, and he suddenly entered a vast and incomparable ancient hall.


    In the center of this ancient land, an ancient altar stands high, and Shi Feng immediately senses a powerful force of space from that altar.


    "Originally, this ancient hall was hidden by the magic power of a divine power. Even the power of my soul could not be seen!"


    Shi Feng''s soul began to scan the ancient and vast hall and said in surprise.


    At this moment, more than ten people are standing on this space transmission altar. Looking at them, they should be using this space transmission altar.


    However, when these ten people sensed the movement above, they immediately looked up and looked surprised: "he... It''s him..."


    "He... He''s coming..."


    "Go, we''d better quit first! He wants to use the transmission altar. If we don''t give way, if we offend him, we will be left in this proud heaven and earth forever today!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Get back! We can''t afford to provoke this cruel man."


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten people on the altar spoke one after another.


    Then, more than ten body shapes flashed at the same time, and instantly flashed out of the space transmission altar.


    Even the people waiting under the altar did not dare to act rashly when they saw the cruel man coming. Now, who else dares to compete with the demon to use this space to transmit the altar.


    This is the existence of destroying the holy land of Lingxiao and Yuan Yao.


    Everything below is naturally induced by Shi Feng. Seeing the actions of those people, Shi Feng naturally knows what they are thinking.


    And he was not polite, and there was no need to explain anything to these people. With a "bang", in full view of the public, the cruel man fell on the space transmission altar alone.


    No one saw that, in fact, there was a blood red shadow beside the demon.


    When my mind moved, bone yuan stones floated out of the stone Maple''s storage ring and flew to the eight concave notches in the eight directions of the altar.


    In an instant, the eight groove openings have been filled with Guyuan stone, and the transmission altar is absorbing the majestic force of Guyuan stone like a long whale absorbing water.


    With a wave of his right hand, Jiantong rushed out and rushed on a slender bone rod. The bone rod began to rotate and began to adjust the coordinates. In a moment, the coordinates had been positioned. Destination, sword city!


    Then, the space transmission altar began to start, shining a burst of bright black and gray light.


    However, the next moment, "Hua" made a sound, like a broken glass. The space vibrated, and the black fire just shining suddenly burst.


    The faces of Shi Feng and Jian Tong changed. They failed to transmit!


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" said Shi Feng.


    "I know." Jiantong said, "it''s the sword family! Those damn sword families have destroyed all the transmission altars that connect the sword city to the outside world!"


    "I see!" after listening to Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng suddenly said.


    Then he said, "if you say so, this swordsman has not perished."


    "Yes! Those damn people survived!" Jiantong said coldly.


    At this moment, her face looked a little ugly, as if she was covered with a layer of frost.


    "Go to the nearest city to sword City," said Shi Feng.


    The destruction of the space transmission altar shows that the sword family has robbed before the three forces reach the sword city!


    Since they destroyed the space transmission altar of the sword City, it means that after they destroyed the altar, they should and will not continue to stay in the sword city. They should have fled to other places to avoid the three forces.


    However, Shi Feng was ready to rush to sword city first.


    Even if the space transmission altar of the sword city is broken, the three forces should be transmitted to the nearest city to the sword city as they are now, and then to the sword city!


    "I see." Jian Tong replied, waving again with his sleeve, transmitting the long and thin bone stick on the altar, and then rotating rapidly.


    Then, the coordinates were fixed in Boulder.


    A big city nearest to sword city. In the past, it was one of the territories of the sword family.


    Then, the transmission altar shines a burst of gray and black light, and the altar starts


    ¡­¡­


    Boulder City is made up of boulders like hills. The whole huge city is also extremely huge.


    It is said that this huge stone city existed in ancient times. It is said that at that time, this city was not a Terran territory, but its Lord was a giant!


    When Shi Feng and Jian Tong arrived at the Boulder City, they had no time to enjoy the Boulder City left over from ancient times. When they moved, they rushed to the void, and then rushed in the direction of the sword city.


    Unexpectedly, today''s Shi Feng rushed with all his strength, and Jiantong still followed him.


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "look, you are so anxious!"


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "In fact, you''ve been worried about the two little bitches in your heart!" Jiantong said.


    Followed her and said, "but the little bitch Jianwan, you don''t have to worry about her. Jianze and Jianyin have taken refuge in Lingxiao holy land. Now they are following the three holy places to Jiancheng, and the little bitch Jianwan also follows."


    "Jianze took refuge in Lingxiao holy land?" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard Jiantong''s words.


    It seems that a lot of things have happened in this small world during the period of their own robbery.


    However, Shi Feng was only surprised and didn''t take it to heart. It''s none of his business how the sword Ze is.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Boulder City is the closest to sword City, if the space transmission array cannot be used, the distance is actually quite far.


    At the current speed of Shi Feng, he flew with Jiantong for half a day before he saw the big city crawling on the endless earth and the Heavenly Sword Temple rising like a sword!


    Staring at the sword City, suddenly, Shi Feng felt a rising resentment.


    "This is..." Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed at this moment.

 Chapter 2146

    At this moment, the sun is shining in the sky and the earth.


    However, Shi Feng felt the heaven and earth where the sword city was located and felt the extremely cold breath. The sky looked a little gray, and the dark wind blew the heaven and earth.


    Vaguely, the Yin wind sounded like someone was crying bitterly.


    There, resentment and ferocity filled the air, and the world was also full of a strong smell of blood.


    Sword City, slaughtered!


    The figure of Shi Feng and Jian Tong stopped in the void and looked at the huge city on the earth.


    Obviously, the three forces have really come to sword city.


    And they should not have found the sword family, and then they simply slaughtered the sword city!


    "These people are really, cruel enough!" even Shi Feng said so, and his handsome face showed coldness.


    It is said that there are tens of millions of people in sword city!


    These tens of millions of people are just the people in the territory ruled by the sword family. The struggle between the sword family and their four forces has nothing to do with the tens of millions of creatures in the sword city.


    However, they were slaughtered by the three forces. How cruel it is!


    At this time, Jiantong said, "Jianjia!


    They are all the people of the sword family. The sword family should have guarded them.


    However, the sword family not only didn''t protect them, but let them suffer and die! It was the sword family who killed them. The sword family is sinful and can''t die well! "


    Shi Feng found that when Jiantong came to the end, his tone and mood became more and more excited, and his fierce face became more and more serious.


    The five forces joined hands and went to the sword city. The three ancient forces were led by the three strongest. At that time, the swordsmen were already unable to protect themselves. How can they have any strength to protect tens of millions of creatures in the sword city.


    How to say that, back then, the three forces are too inhuman.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to Jiantong.


    At this moment, Jiantong only nodded to Shi Feng without making a sound.


    Then, the two figures flashed at the same time, and then approached the sword city at a very fast speed.


    However, in an instant, Shi Feng and Jiantong came to the sky above the sword City, stood proudly in the air, and looked down at the huge city below. At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul swept down.


    Buildings in the once prosperous sword city have collapsed. At a glance, they are full of mess. It''s terrible. Even the Tianjian temple is no exception. It collapsed to the ground, full of rubble and ruins.


    In addition to those collapsed buildings, the most "spectacular" is the endless corpses and sword city.


    Children, the elderly, have not let go!


    Sword city has become a hell on earth!


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and asked Jiantong, "do you know where the sword family has gone now?"


    "I don''t know." Jiantong replied and followed her and said, "even if the sword family has any hidden place, they don''t dare to go now. Don''t forget, I told you earlier that Jianze, Jianyin and Jianshan have all rebelled."


    "Well, that''s true!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    It seems that the swordsman will not show up on his own initiative.


    "I guess they all thought I was dead," said Shi Feng secretly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes kept staring at the ruins below, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "Originally, I only had a grudge against Lingxiao holy land and the Ying family, but I didn''t expect it, because I, the Taixu holy land and the Cao family, couldn''t sit still! In that case, there is no need for the existence of the three ancient forces in this small world!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, although his face looked indifferent, Jiantong suddenly felt a cold killing intention from him.


    This cold killing intention is not only because the three forces want him to die, but also the tens of millions of creatures in the sword city!


    He Shi Feng, the great emperor of Jiuyou, the nether world, never thought he was a good man. He was a man for two generations. He also killed countless people. Even he couldn''t remember how many people he killed.


    But he, killing has always been his principle. Those who die in their own hands are all damn people!


    The corpses everywhere in the sword city are all innocent people, but they are all slaughtered. The people of the three forces are really in vain!


    For a time, Shi Feng and Jian Tong looked down like this. They didn''t say anything again.


    After a long time, when the sun set in the west, Shi Feng slowly returned to his mind, turned his head and looked at the woman in red next to him again and asked her, "where are you going next?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong seemed to return from his thoughts and turned his head. The two immediately looked at each other.


    "Where am I going?" and when Jiantong whispered Shi Feng''s words, for a time, he didn''t know how to answer him.


    The sword family has gone, the sword city has been destroyed, and the Tianjian temple has been destroyed. Jiantong really doesn''t know where he should go, where he can go.


    For many years, I have been in the sword family and always wanted to destroy the sword family. Now the sword family has become like this, but I don''t know where to go.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Jiantong, he didn''t speak for a moment, and his eyes looked a little trance. Shi Feng spoke again and asked her.


    "I don''t know where to go." Jiantong answered truthfully. Then he said, "I want to be with you."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly and said, "you want to. Then you can come with me this time."


    Since Jiantong helped him, Shi Feng''s bad feelings for her have disappeared. After this short contact, Shi Feng feels that she is actually pretty good.


    Shi Feng has always believed in his intuition.


    Originally, Shi Feng was going to leave the small world and go to Shenzhan mainland after the war of martial arts.


    But now he plans to destroy the three forces before leaving this small world. Besides, those inhuman things don''t deserve to live in this world.


    Then Shi Feng said to Jiantong, "let''s go to Boulder City first and ask people about the whereabouts of the three forces!"


    "Well, good." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong nodded slowly, and then said, "I listen to you."


    At this moment, she seemed to have suddenly changed into a person. She looked as if she was a little clever.


    No previous enchanting and charming, no previous little woman like playfulness. Although she looks enchanting, there is a faint sadness on her enchanting face.


    What''s on her mind?


    After Shi Feng looked at her for a while, he didn''t ask her anything at last.


    Then, Shi Feng took back the spread soul power and said to Jiantong, "let''s go!"


    The next moment, their bodies moved again and went to the legendary giant city left by the giant family again.


    The sky gradually darkened and night fell quietly!

 Chapter 2147

    In recent days, several earth shaking events have swept the whole small world like a storm.


    The sword family produced a peerless demon, and the holy land of Lingxiao was destroyed. Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, died in the hands of the demon!


    Another thing is also related to the sword family!


    The three ancient forces gathered in the sword city. As a result, the sword city was destroyed, tens of millions of creatures in the sword city were slaughtered, and the sword family disappeared!


    People have speculated about the trace of the sword family. Some people say that the sword family has all fallen into the hands of the three major forces.


    It is also said that the swordsman ran to a mysterious place to avoid the three forces.


    Gradually, people think of the demon sword Maple who destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao, and begin to guess, what will he do?


    Looking for the three forces? Or, like other sword families, hide?


    And the three forces? What happens?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, when Shi Feng and Jian Tong came to Jushi City, there was silence in Jushi City, and the whole city had fallen into a deep sleep.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Jian Tong fell into the Boulder City and walked towards an inn swept by the power of soul just now.


    "Qingshi inn!" Shi Feng and Jiantong looked at the plaque of the old inn, and then walked into the inn. Although it was late at night, the lights were still on in the inn.


    The gate of the inn is only half closed.


    Shi Feng stepped forward and pushed the door open. Then he went in with Jiantong.


    "Hmm? Sir, would you like to watch or stay?" the waiter of the inn was sitting behind the counter, holding his chin in his hands. When he saw Shi Feng coming in, he immediately got up, greeted Shi Feng and asked.


    Shi Feng saw that there were more than ten people in the hall in the inn so late at night.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiantong heard that these people were all talking about swordsmen and the three forces.


    "Two pots of good wine and four stacks of side dishes!" Shi Feng said to the waiter.


    When he came to Boulder City, his main purpose was to try to find out the whereabouts of the three forces.


    Now, seeing that there are more than a dozen people here, and they are all talking about themselves and the sword family, Shi Feng wants to try to inquire.


    "Good class, sir, please wait a moment!" the waiter shouted and trotted away.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiantong walked to the hall.


    When he came to the center of the hall, Shi Feng sat down and Jiantong sat opposite him.


    Then, the two quietly listened to the "talk" of those people!


    "Five forces... No, Lingxiao has been destroyed. Now it''s four forces! It''s really hard to say what will happen to these four forces in the end!" said a middle-aged martial artist.


    "Well, it''s hard to guess whether the sword family has fled or been destroyed by the three forces. Anyway, there are rumors."


    "However, Jian Feng, the demon of the sword family, will never give up! He will find the three forces to settle accounts. You wait!"


    I didn''t expect this person. I really understand that the demon really wants to settle accounts with the three forces, but he doesn''t know where the three forces are now.


    Shi Feng believes that the three forces should have known that Lingxiao holy land was destroyed by themselves and the news of Yuan Yao''s death.


    Since they know that they have destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao, they naturally dare not separate and will get together.


    Perhaps at this moment, the three forces are discussing how to deal with themselves.


    "But although the sword maple is against the sky and can destroy the holy land of Lingxiao with his own strength, can he destroy the three forces with his own strength?" someone retorted.


    Hearing this man''s words, someone immediately nodded and agreed with him, saying, "yes, the sword Maple can''t deal with the three forces with the power of one person even if it goes against the sky!"


    "Then don''t forget, although we don''t know where the sword family is now, Jianfeng is a member of the sword family. Now many people say that he must be the next owner of the sword family in the future. Naturally, he knows the whereabouts of the sword family now.


    Maybe, Jianfeng is already with Jiangu, the ancestor of the sword family, and is leading the sword family to find the three forces! "He doesn''t know where the man in his mouth does what he says. Now, he is sitting at the guest table less than two meters away from him and listening to him,


    "Well... If Jianfeng and Jiangu join hands... This... It''s hard to say! After all, this Jianfeng is too rebellious. In fact, we don''t know how strong he is."


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I''m also curious. Can you destroy the three forces with your power?" at this time, Jiantong, sitting opposite Shi Feng, was puzzled and asked Shi Feng.


    No one here should see Jiantong. Otherwise, such a charming woman sitting in the middle of the night will surely attract their attention.


    Not only can no one see her, but she speaks such words, but her voice is not low, but no one has any response. No one should be able to hear her voice.


    Except stone maple.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng grinned and smiled coldly, but he didn''t open his mouth, but said to her, "since I''m looking for them, I can naturally let all of them go to the West!"


    Thinking of the boundless horizontal body above the ruins, Shi Feng''s heart was full of killing intention.


    "My guest, your food, your wine!" at this time, the waiter has arrived and put two pots of wine and four stacks of vegetables on the guest table in front of Shi Feng.


    However, the waiter prepared only one set of dishes and chopsticks.


    At this time, Jiantong took the initiative to speak and said to Shi Feng, "I don''t need these bowls and chopsticks."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    "My guest, please take your time!" the waiter smiled at Shi Feng and left.


    "The battle between the three forces and the sword family may not be long! Maybe it has already been staged now!


    Jianfeng and Jiangu joined hands to fight against the three forces! "The people were still talking about it.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and suddenly entered the topic discussed by those people: "do you know where these three forces gather now?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, they looked at him one after another. Then, a young man in his thirties smiled and said:


    "Brother, you don''t know what the whole world knows now? After slaughtering the sword City, the three forces are gathering in Taixu mountain!"


    "Taixu mountain?" when he heard the words "Taixu mountain", Shi Feng suddenly moved his face and asked, "Taixu holy land?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" the young man was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s tone.


    Shi Feng''s tone was like asking him if Taixu mountain was the holy land of Taixu!


    In the small world, who doesn''t know that Taixu holy land is located in Taixu mountain!


    Is this man from the small world!

 Chapter 2148

    At this time, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to others and those strange eyes.


    Turning back, he looked at Jiantong and said, "Taixu mountain! Go!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng has got up. At the same time, Jian Tong has also got up. Then they go outside the Qingshi inn. A bone Yuan Shi Fei shoots at the counter where the waiter sits to check out.


    "Hmm? What a strange man!" the young man who told Shifeng Taixu mountain earlier said strangely when he saw that the man left like that.


    There were many others, looking at the figure that left.


    At this time, another young man opened his mouth and said, "just now he said, Taixu mountain, go. So, is he going to Taixu mountain?"


    "Well, I think so," said the young man. Then he turned his head, looked at the table where Shi Feng had just sat, and said, "ordered wine and vegetables, but he didn''t move, so he left."


    A middle-aged man also opened his mouth and said, "is he the evil spirit of the sword family? After learning that the three forces gather in Taixu mountain, he is ready to go to Taixu mountain to settle his grievances with the three forces."


    However, although the middle-aged man said so, his face was full of indifference.


    He was just talking, and he felt that it was impossible at all.


    How could I casually run into that demon.


    That demon, where is the mood to come here and drink now.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, someone immediately said, "hmm? It''s very possible that you say so! At such an age, you agree with the demon!"


    "Eh! That''s true!" then there was humanity.


    Now, although Shi Feng has left the inn, they all look at the direction of his departure with great interest.


    "The age is the same, and we''re going to Taixu mountain. We shouldn''t be so lucky tonight. Meet this peerless demon in Qingshi inn. Ha ha ha!"


    "Well, well, don''t think about it any more. Let''s continue drinking. How could that demon come here, come and do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Qingshi Inn, Shi Feng and Jian Tong went straight to the space transmission altar of Jushi city.


    ¡­¡­


    Taixu mountain, Taixu Holy Land!


    In the Taixu hall, the important figures of the three major forces are gathered here, circling and sitting in the void. Even the Holy Lord of the Taixu holy land, the master of the Cao family and the master of the Ying family are here!


    But above them, there are three peerless figures, the three strongest ancestors of their three forces!


    At this time, on the vain old face of Taixu''s ancestor, with an angry look on his face, he said to Ying Qing and Cao Xiong, "I said at that time, let me stay in Aotian Wudi and help Yuan Yao kill the evil spirit. Now it''s good!


    Yuan Yao was killed, and the Lingxiao pagoda fell into the hands of the demon of the sword family. This demon is even more difficult to deal with now! "


    When Xu falsely said these words, his eyes to Ying Qing were cold.


    At that time, he and Yuan Yao were the most opposed to staying in Aotian Wudi. Finally, he listened to them and went to sword city.


    "Lao Xu, what''s the use of saying this now." Ying Qing said, "the most important thing now is to think about how to deal with the demon and deal with the demon and join hands with the old guy Jiangu!"


    Now that demon killed Yuan Yao, they have to be careful!


    In particular, there is an existence at the same level as them, Jiangu.


    Then Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family, said, "yes, Lao Xu, it''s really useless to say this now."


    "Hey!" vanity sighed deeply. It''s no use talking about it now. What shouldn''t have happened has happened, and the old guy Yuan Yao is dead.


    Then, vanity spoke again and asked Cao Xiong and Ying Qing, "have you prepared everything you want?"


    "Nature!" Cao Xiong nodded and turned his right wrist. He saw three natural and earth treasures floating out of his hands and suspended above the three of them.


    Each of the three items exudes an unparalleled momentum. They are unparalleled treasures of the true God level. They were bred in the treasure land for tens of thousands of years!


    For ordinary people, these natural treasures only exist in legends.


    "Mine is ready too!" then Ying Qing also opened his mouth. Then, three natural and earth treasures flew out of his hands.


    At this moment, the six natural and earth treasures are emitting unparalleled divine power, including extremely hot heat, extremely cold energy, extremely violent thunder power and extremely violent mysterious power


    Seeing these six items, his vain old face showed his satisfaction. He nodded. The next moment, three items also flew out of his hands.


    The nine treasures suddenly flew together and formed a circle above the three.


    Then vanity opened his mouth again and said, "nine treasures are one. The Taixu gate left by our ancestors will reproduce the sky!"


    When he said this, a touch of pride appeared on his vain old face.


    "That''s good!" hearing the vain words, Cao Xiong responded and said with a sneer: "if the Taixu gate reappears, if that boy and Jiangu dare to come to the Taixu holy land, they will have no return!"


    At this time, Ying Qing also said, "what are you waiting for? Let Taixu mountain reappear quickly! The legendary Taixu gate, I also want to see the divine power!"


    It seems that they have great confidence in the Taixu gate, knowing that Shi Feng killed Yuan Yao and got the Lingxiao God tower of Lingxiao holy land, but they are still so.


    It seems that the Taixu gate must be not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    "Taixu mountain! Taixu Holy Land!"


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong suspended in the void, looked ahead and said secretly.


    Ahead, a white cloud shrouded, and between the vast clouds, a mountain range loomed, looking a little ethereal.


    This is the holy land of Taixu mountain!


    In this area, it is also called Xianshan!


    "They must know that you will come here. After all, the three forces have existed in the small world for endless years and have a deep foundation. You must not be careless and be careful in everything." at this time, Jiantong opened his mouth and told Shi Feng.


    "Well, I understand!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to Jiantong, "you stay here and I''ll go first."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, she slowly shook her head and said, "I''ll go with you. If there''s anything really wrong, I can help you."


    Shi Feng hesitated on his face. After a while, he saw him gently nod again and say, "OK! Follow me!"


    "I will naturally follow you closely." Jiantong said, followed by another way: "never leave!"

 Chapter 2149

    Shi Feng and Jian Tong were floating and moving towards the mountains between the vast clouds.


    It is said that Taixu mountain is very big and boundless. The soul power of Shi Feng has already swept out and swept into the mountain range between clouds and fog, and there is no end at all.


    The large area swept by the power of soul, looking at the mountain, is just the edge of Taixu mountain.


    In this mountain, except that this mountain is a suspended mountain, it doesn''t look much different from ordinary mountains, dense woods and galloping mountain animals.


    Soon, the two figures entered the thick fog and the Taixu mountain.


    Shi Feng''s soul continued to scan all directions. At this time, he grinned coldly and said, "it seems that those people already know we''re coming!"


    "Oh?" Jian Tong said "Oh" and asked, "what do you say?"


    Shi Feng continued to sneer and said, "for Taixu holy land, this should be their mountain gate! But such a big holy land doesn''t even have a disciple to guard the mountain gate."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong suddenly appeared on his charming face and said, "in other words, they know you have come. If they keep disciples here to guard the mountain gate, they will just die."


    When he said these words, Jian Tong''s eyes scanned for a moment, and then said, "it seems that you said so!"


    "I''m a little curious. Now that I know that I''ve come, what gifts have the three forces prepared for me!" said Shi Feng.


    Then their floating bodies accelerated a little.


    All the way, Taixu mountain is very calm. It is too calm. It makes people feel unusual and even terrible.


    At this time, Jiantong opened his mouth and said how she felt at the moment, saying, "I always feel a little uneasy at the moment."


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng''s face gradually became a little dignified and said, "I also feel that this time, it will not be as simple as previously imagined."


    Then he suggested to Jiantong, "it''s better. You follow behind me and keep a distance from me."


    "Hmm..." Jiantong seemed to think. After a while, she said, "well, that''s it!"


    Then, Jian Tong slowed down his flying body and gradually opened a distance with Shi Feng. Soon, they were about 100 meters apart.


    In the vast white fog, Shi Feng disappeared in Jiantong''s sight, but it was within her induction.


    The same is true of Jiantong. Shi Feng''s soul force sweeping all directions has been paying attention to her.


    Not only did she help herself, but now that she came here with herself, she should protect her.


    Although I don''t know what kind of mysterious existence she belongs to, Shi Feng always thinks she is a woman. She gives him the feeling of being a woman.


    They are still moving forward one after another. Up to now, they have not seen half a human figure or half a building except the wild animals in the mountain.


    It seems that there are no monsters in Taixu mountain. Anyway, Shi Feng and Jiantong have not seen the shadow of monsters until now.


    All the way here, two hours passed quickly. On the surface, everything seemed so smooth.


    With more and more in-depth, the dense fog in the mountains and forests has become more and more rich.


    Another hour passed, and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly frowned, followed by his eyes, his face suddenly changed, and his face showed a surprised look.


    He suddenly found that he had returned to his original place all the way!


    As like as two peas of the three hours of the hour, the trees that are in the present moment are all alike.


    "What''s the matter? Eh? Not good!" at this time, Shi Feng exclaimed again. The red shadow that had been in his soul just now suddenly disappeared.


    He returned to his original place, Jiantong disappeared, and Shi Feng finally realized that it was bad!


    At this moment, I guess I have entered the trap set by the three forces.


    What kind of magic power is it? I didn''t even notice the power of my soul before.


    "Hehe, boy, did you finally find out?" and just then, an old "hehe" laughter suddenly sounded.


    The voice was ethereal, and it was hard to hear what direction he came from. It seemed that this old laughter sounded in every direction.


    "Sure enough!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Hum!" and at this time, Shi Feng sent out a very cold hum and said, "sneaky, sneaky, I''ve lived for most of the years. My old friends, I really live on the dog!"


    "Jianfeng, just say it! No matter what you say, you will be dead today!" at this time, a middle-aged man''s voice rang back.


    And immediately followed, a cold angry hum echoed: "hum, I''ve heard that this boy''s mouth is cheap!"


    This voice was also made by an old man, but Shi Feng could hear that this old voice was not the same person as the previous old voice.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been carefully sensing in all directions, hoping to find out some flaws.


    Then, he slowly looked up and stared at the void. Then, his body suddenly moved and rushed up. On his fist, there was a fierce dark thunder.


    But then, Shi Feng found it strange. No matter how his body rushed up, the mountain forest below always kept a distance of about ten meters from himself.


    It''s like being imprisoned in this forest by a mysterious and strange force. No matter how you fly, you can''t fly out.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body suddenly stopped rushing up, and the dark thunder shining on his fist also followed.


    "What''s going on? It''s not like magic!" Shi Feng''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    Once the holy fire swallowed the magic black flame and got the magic power of the magic black flame. Therefore, Shi Feng is very proficient in magic, so he can be sure that the strange things that happen to him now are not magic.


    At the moment, he was still worried about Jiantong''s safety.


    Although Jiantong is strange, many people can''t see her at all.


    But at that time, Yuan Yao saw her when she was proud of heaven and earth.


    Since Yuan Yao can see her, the three forces and three old guys at the same level as Yuan Yao may also see her.


    "No, I have to break the strange powers of these old guys as soon as possible!" Shi Feng said, followed, "boom!" a burst of peerless thunder burst from him.


    He is using his peerless skill, thunder war formula!


    At the same time, only real divine weapons appeared around him.

 Chapter 2150

    Now trapped in this forest area, Shi Feng broke out the thunder war formula and sacrificed all the twenty-six real God war tools.


    Since you can''t see through the strange magic power that trapped you, you can break it with peerless power!


    "Go!" immediately followed, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly again, and the dark thunderstorm flashed together with 26 real artifacts. It was the tenth move of the divine demon real thunder, the true ¡¤ demon killing divine thunder!


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that there were only nine types of demon killing thunder, but he didn''t expect that when he entered the realm of true God, the tenth type of magic skill called true demon killing thunder appeared in his mind.


    The tenth type of killing demons and Demons urges the whole body to kill demons and thunder, which suddenly erupts in an instant and explodes the power of peerless God thunder!


    "Boom!" the stone maple and the 26 real artifact made a furious attack.


    The sound of peerless breaking roared up, and the whole space swayed violently under the peerless attack of Shi Feng. It seemed that the space was about to collapse.


    Although the space was shaking violently, Shi Feng''s body was as stable as Mount Tai, and his face was very firm. Then, he just heard him cold drink again: "come again!"


    Then there was another explosion, and this time the space wobbled more violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of explosions reverberated around the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void, the clouds are rolling violently.


    At this moment, in the rolling clouds, a group of people are looking down nervously, feeling the violent power and violent fluctuations from below. Their faces show incomparable horror.


    These people are the people of the three holy places, about 100 people. They are all distinguished and important figures of the three forces.


    Those with the lowest realm here are all true gods!


    Even if they are true gods, they can clearly feel that if the power launched by the evil spirit blows at themselves, they will never be able to resist and will blow into slag in an instant.


    That demon is... So terrible!


    These forces have completely changed from the time when we were proud of heaven and earth.


    It is worthy of being a cruel man who came out of the peerless sky thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not to mention others, Ying Qing, the ancestor of the Ying family, and Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family, were shocked.


    This son can launch such a powerful force. No wonder Yuan Yao will die in his hands!


    "Lao Xu, this... Taixu gate, is there no problem?" at this moment, the void is shaken by the explosion below, and the space below has become chaotic because of sloshing.


    Cao Xiong''s face showed a touch of uneasiness, looked at vanity and said.


    Hearing Cao Xiong''s words, Ying Qing also said, "it should be... No problem..."


    When he said this, Ying Qing was also a little confused.


    Although they have heard the legend of Taixu gate, it was before endless years.


    The Taixu gate in the legend is mysterious, but who knows what the Taixu gate under the false cloth is? Although he sacrificed, it was nine natural and earth treasures formed in the treasure land after thousands of years.


    There was only vanity in this void. His face was indifferent. On his old face, he even showed a cold smile. He glanced at Ying Qing and Cao Xiong and said, "why, don''t you have confidence in my Taixu gate?"


    "No... not..."


    "No."


    Hearing the false words, Cao Xiong and Ying Qing immediately shook their heads and said, but when they said these words, they were obviously guilty.


    Looking at them like this, the sneer on the vain old face was even worse. Then, he bowed his head and looked down. Then, he heard him say:


    "This demon is really strong! His strength should have surpassed the three of us.


    But... Since he is trapped by the Taixu gate, he must stay here for me forever until his strength is exhausted! "


    Although the lower part became more and more violent, it seemed as if it was going to collapse, and it seemed that the demon was going to break through the Taixu door, there was still incomparable self-confidence and pride on the vain face.


    As if everything was under his false control.


    "Empty door now!" and just then, vanity suddenly whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in the woods, bursts of blasting are still roaring, and Shi Feng is still launching the strongest violent attack.


    However, although this space has become extremely violent under his power, he still didn''t break the strange magic power that trapped him.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng''s face showed an extremely fierce face and said ruthlessly.


    "Boom!" and just then, he launched the thunder war formula again.


    "I don''t believe it! Break it for me!" then Shi Feng hit again with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw himself in all directions. There were unreal light doors. On each light door, there were dense ancient mysterious words.


    Then, I saw a light door, gathered around his stone maple.


    Seeing the light doors, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly became more uneasy.


    "Dear, I''m coming!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a charming and soft voice ringing in his ears.


    After hearing this voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. Then, he saw his body shape and suddenly disappeared!


    The unreal light doors that originally gathered to the stone Maple constantly collided with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could it be!" in the endless void, I saw the vain old face with incomparable self-confidence and pride. Suddenly, there was a sudden big change, big change and special change. My eyes had been staring very big, showing an extremely shocked look.


    At the same time, an incredible cry roared out of the vain mouth.


    Hearing the vain roar, Cao Xiong and Ying Qing''s hearts suddenly beat, showing extreme uneasiness.


    In the woods below, everything was still within their sensing, but when the light doors appeared, they couldn''t sense the situation inside.


    Cao Xiong immediately opened his mouth and asked Xu, "what''s the matter, Lao Xu?"


    Then Ying Qing said, "yes, what''s the matter, Lao Xu!"


    At this moment, vanity was still stunned and couldn''t believe it. He opened his mouth and said to the two people, "the evil spirit has disappeared. He has disappeared in my Taixu door!"


    "What!"


    "What! Disappeared?"


    Hearing the vain words, Cao Xiong and Ying Qing almost roared.


    The evil spirit disappeared in the Taixu middle gate, which means... He ran out of the Taixu gate?


    ¡­¡­


    The conversation between the three people in front of the crowd was also heard by the people. At this moment, a strong man of the three forces also changed his face.

 Chapter 2151

    For a time, the white fog billowed in the void, and the atmosphere had become extremely dull and depressed.


    That evil spirit, I don''t know what happened from Taixu gate, unexpectedly ran out like this?


    "Lao Xu, what''s the matter? You weren''t very confident just now. You said that the evil doer wouldn''t come out as long as he entered your Taixu door? But this is..." at this time, Ying Qing looked like a reproach and said to vanity.


    "Yes, Lao Xu, what''s going on?" then Cao Xiong opened his mouth.


    Hearing these two people''s accusatory words, vanity was full of impatient openings and said, "how do I know, how do I know what''s going on!"


    Obviously everything is under control, but there are such strange things. Vanity is very upset.


    That sword family is evil and will be trapped and die in Taixu gate! But


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, the crowd only heard a young "ha" laughter, and suddenly sounded in the void: "here, it''s really lively! Sorry to keep you waiting, especially you, the three old dogs!"


    When they heard the voice, their faces changed again.


    Follow, one eye after another, gather and go forward.


    There, there was a young figure, wearing a black robe, swaying with the wind, with a handsome face and a playful smile, looking at himself like a cat playing a mouse.


    "He, it''s him!"


    "This demon!"


    "Come out! He really came out of the Taixu door! Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Followed by bursts of startled shouts, and then echoed.


    I heard that the evil spirit disappeared from the Taixu gate. In fact, someone thought luckily in his heart that maybe the Taixu gate launched the ancient mysterious force and made the evil spirit into slag.


    But at the moment, I saw the demon helplessly, saw that he was still alive, and stood proudly in front of them.


    "This, evil beast!" Ying Teng, the owner of the Ying family, looked fierce and regretful when he saw the evil spirit again.


    He really regretted it!


    When I went to the sword city to avenge my son yingkai, because the swordsman took out a double God fruit, I compromised like that.


    At that time, I was holding chaos. If I had to kill this demon at that time, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.


    "Ah! Hateful! What a hateful!" Ying Teng felt his chest swell at the thought of these.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke slowly again and said, "beasts, I''ve been to sword city and saw your masterpiece. You are really in vain!"


    When it comes to the last word, an incomparably cold killing intention has been revealed from Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" then, a burst of peerless thunder roared again. The thunder war formula was displayed by Shi Feng again, and the violent dark god thunder surged out again.


    At the same time, twenty-six real divine weapons appeared again, with dark thunder shining.


    A breath of peerless and palpitating suddenly rose from Shi Feng.


    "When I destroyed the holy land of Lingxiao yesterday, I let many people go, but today, you three forces, one! No! Stay!" when Shi Feng said the last four words, he spit out words one by one.


    Twenty six real divine weapons burst out at the same time and hit the three old things.


    "Tai Xu Tu!"


    "Yintian sword!"


    "Cut sky magic knife!"


    At this time, vanity, Ying Qing and Cao Xiong, the three super strong men, drank a cold drink at the same time. Three triple celestial artifacts appeared in their hands in an instant, emitting unparalleled divine power.


    In addition, the Lingxiao pagoda blasted by the stone maple, there are four peak artifacts in the small world in this world.


    "We also help our ancestors fight against the evil spirit!" and just then, someone roared in the crowd behind.


    "Yes!"


    "War!"


    "Kill the evil spirit of the sword family!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, they drank from the mouths of these powerful people. Then, all the powerful people launched the strongest attack one after another to meet the peerless power of the evil.


    The 26 real war artifact flying wildly, really, very strong!


    At this time, people found that the stone Maple that had just stood proudly in the void disappeared again. It had just stood proudly there motionless.


    When Shi Feng was found again, he, who was incarnated as dark thunder, was already between 20 real artifact weapons and rushed forward with 26 artifact weapons.


    "Old dog!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes had been staring closely at the vain old face of Taixu''s ancestor. He knew that the reason why he was trapped in the forest below just now was that the old thing made a ghost.


    Shi Feng hasn''t arrived yet, but he has obviously sensed that the demon has stared at himself at this moment.


    In his own hands, he clearly controlled the Taixu map, with Ying Qing holding the Yintian divine sword, Cao Xiong controlling the sky cutting magic knife, and even the violent attack swept out from the rear. However, he still felt cold at the bottom of his heart, especially when he met the extremely cold eyes of the demon.


    At this moment, in the face of that demon, vanity felt... Afraid!


    As a true God, he is... Afraid.


    This feeling, vain can''t remember how many years it hasn''t appeared.


    This fear stems from his martial intuition.


    "Kill him!" at this time, vanity rushed forward, and the Taixu diagram in his hand immediately rotated.


    After a while, I saw a huge and peerless vortex rolling out of the Taixu map.


    Then Ying Qing and Cao Xiong followed. Yin Tian''s divine sword stabbed a sword, held the chopping magic knife high and cut down.


    Three peerless powers converge, and even heaven and earth change color. The space boils violently and rolls like waves.


    In a flash, the surging gods in the rear gathered into the three strongest gods, as if the sea contained all rivers, as if to destroy the world and the evil spirit.


    "I''ll help you avoid!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard the seductive voice and sounded in his ear again.


    "No!" Shi Feng replied, followed by another way: "I''ll block it!"


    After saying that, Shi Feng, who was in control of the 26 real war tools, rushed forward, and the speed of the rush became even faster.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that Shi Feng collided with the peerless divine forces.


    Like an unparalleled sea, it surged towards the stone maple.


    "Boom!" the peerless burst. It sounded again in this world, and the unstable void became more unstable.


    Space is constantly broken, and space cracks and black holes continue to appear under the peerless force.

 Chapter 2152

    Shi Feng is alone in the face of the surging gods. At this moment, he is like a lonely boat in the storm, facing the rough waves.


    In the eyes of countless people, I look forward to the destruction of this "lonely boat".


    The flesh of Shi Feng is constantly under the impact of this turbulent divine power.


    At this time, people see that the demon''s body is still moving forward!


    No mistake! He was marching forward against the divine power jointly launched by the three powerful forces!


    Although the pace is slow.


    The idea of "what a perverted body!" suddenly appeared in many people''s minds at the same time.


    Under the divine power jointly launched by the powerful, none of their three forces dare to compete with it, even the three ancestors are no exception.


    But this demon


    However, people are relieved when they think of the black thunder when they are proud of heaven and earth.


    So Tianlei failed to destroy him. This is an immortal demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is among the gods. In fact, his flesh is constantly being damaged, but under his abnormal flesh, the damaged skin and flesh continue to grow again.


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the people of the three forces. A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the young Lengjun''s face.


    Looking at the smile on the demon''s face, many of the strong felt their scalp numb.


    Vanity felt that the demon''s eyes were still staring at himself.


    He had a feeling that the demon was smiling at himself.


    "We will join hands to launch an all-out attack to destroy this evil barrier."


    At this time, Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the violent family, issued a burst of anger and drank violently.


    And then, one by one, the God level strong ones again urged the divine power in their bodies, and then burst into a peerless attack, and again blasted at the demon.


    At this time, the winner''s grandfather Yingqing also opened his mouth and shouted: "although the demon''s body is abnormal, as long as we all work together to bombard him, sooner or later his body will be broken. At that time, it will be his ashes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng, whose flesh is still hard against the gods, is about to suffer a more violent bombardment.


    At this moment, Shi Feng said, "it''s now!"


    At the moment when Shi Feng''s voice just sounded, there was an instant response: "understand!" Jiantong''s seductive voice echoed in his ears.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s body shape and the 26 real divine weapons floating around him suddenly disappeared.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, when everyone just reacted, Shi Feng appeared in front of everyone and in front of the vain ancestor of Taixu.


    "Ha ha!" a young "ha ha" smile echoed. Shi Feng controlled the 26 artifact shining in the dark thunder light and blasted at the ancestor of Taixu with the right fist of the exploding magic thunder!


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Ying Qing and Cao Xiong, beside vanity, immediately changed their faces again. They didn''t expect that the demon had such a strange body method and suddenly disappeared without warning! Then suddenly appeared in front of vanity!


    This figure, with their ability, can''t be captured at all. It''s like breaking through the space in an instant.


    Could it be that the boy has also cultivated the mysterious space martial arts?


    At that time, when Shi Feng hit Lingxiao holy master Mo Ruoyan hard, the three ancestors had not yet reached aotianwudi, so they didn''t know Shi Feng''s "strange body method".


    The faces of the other strong men of the three forces immediately changed greatly. They seemed to have seen this scene and were so familiar with it.


    Yes, at that time, the demon used this strange body method and took advantage of it to inflict heavy damage on Mo Ruoyan!


    At this moment, to say that the face has become the most powerful, it is vanity.


    From just now on, he had a bad feeling that he was being watched by a peerless beast.


    But I didn''t expect that this demon really came!


    In the face of Shi Feng''s peerless blow, the Taixu map in the vain hand rotates rapidly, as if the whole world rotates with the crazy rotation of the Taixu map in his hand.


    The whole Taixu picture instantly turns into a huge unreal vortex to resist the attack of stone maple.


    All the strong figures of the three forces were immediately swallowed up by this huge vortex.


    At the same time, Cao Xiong and Ying Qing beside him once again urged the strongest divine power to cut Shi Feng.


    The strong people behind him also launched their strongest strength again.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless burst again, and Shi Feng''s peerless blow blasted on the huge vortex.


    Then, in full view of the public, I saw the huge unreal vortex suddenly burst.


    A group of powerful figures such as vanity, Cao Xiong and Yingqing swallowed by the vortex reappeared. After Shi Feng blew out the vortex, the attack did not stop at all and continued to blast.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s attack hit the Taixu map.


    "Boom!"


    "Er!"


    A burst of extremely violent burst burst again. In the burst, there was an old and painful dull hum.


    Most of Shi Feng''s attacks were blocked by vanity with Taixu intention, but his vanity was still shocked, and his old face showed extreme pain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the attacks of Ying Qing and Cao Xiong, as well as the attacks of the three powerful forces, also came fiercely.


    Yintian divine sword and chopping magic knife containing peerless divine power, and the fierce and unparalleled attack, once again blasted on Shi Feng.


    Yintian divine sword is like cutting everything. It''s like cutting everything in the world. It can cut everything in the world. It can be cut on Shi Feng, but it can only cut into five centimeters.


    "Ah!" a roar sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth, and the violent attack hit him. Although he didn''t kill him, it also constantly brought him severe pain.


    Enduring the severe pain, Shi Feng continued to urge the 26 real divine weapons.


    Twelve real artifact weapons flew to Ying Qing on the right, thirteen to Cao Xiong on the left, and the last one, stone Maple''s strongest artifact Lingxiao pagoda, flew to vanity.


    At this moment, this peerless demon is fighting against three super strong real gods who attach importance to heaven with the power of one person!


    Seeing the attack launched by Shi Feng, Ying Qing and Cao Xiong immediately turned back.


    These two waves of attacks, the two real gods and strong men, felt dangerous.


    But Taixu''s ancestor was vain. At this moment, his face had changed greatly, his eyes were extremely wide, and his face was extremely frightened.


    Just now, he was hurt by the blast of Shi Feng. At this moment, he is facing the strongest blow of Shi Feng.


    The Taixu figure moved again and met the Lingxiao God tower, "boom!" the two real artifacts collided again. The vanity and the Taixu figure in his hand trembled wildly again.


    There was a touch of pain on the vain old face. The pain at the moment is even worse than that just now.


    While taking advantage of this, Shi Feng blew a punch towards vanity!

 Chapter 2153

    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng seized the opportunity, and this punch was blasted on the vain head.


    As a true God, he is very tough for ordinary martial artists. However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t reach the abnormal level of Shi Feng''s immortal devil body.


    With the protection of divine power, his head was not broken by the violent blow of Shi Feng, but his consciousness had become extremely blurred, and he just felt that the whole world was shaking.


    "Boom!" in an instant, Shi Feng''s left fist has also arrived. The power of protecting his head just now has been broken by Shi Feng. Under Shi Feng''s fist, he saw his vain head explode like a watermelon.


    The ancestor of Taixu holy land, the super strong man in the triple heaven of the true God, was vain, and fell.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" seeing that he finally killed the old man, Shi Feng laughed happily.


    The nine netherworld skill worked and swallowed up the vain power and soul of death in an instant. The bright red blood gushed out of the headless corpse and rushed to the stone maple.


    "Lao Xu!"


    "Lao Xu!"


    At this moment, Ying Qing and Cao Xiong''s faces had changed greatly, and they roared with extreme shock.


    Vanity, the same level of existence as them, was killed under their own eyes!


    This demon can kill vanity, which means that he can also kill himself.


    What''s more, as soon as vanity died, the strength of his side was greatly reduced, and the demon had stretched out his hand and caught the Taixu figure in his hand held by the headless body.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    A roar of grief sounded from the mouths of the strong in the Taixu holy land.


    In the small world, the five forces are called the five forces because there were once five strongest people in charge.


    Now, if they die of vanity, even if they are too vain and the holy land can escape the disaster, it will be a sharp decline in strength and can no longer compete with those major forces.


    At this moment, behind the headless body, the Holy Lord of Taixu holy land, Taixu, saw the Lingxiao God tower that bombed the vain ancestors and flew towards him.


    On the Lingxiao God tower, there is a divine power that makes him extremely frightened. At this moment, he is holding the Taixu flag, the only double heavenly artifact in the Taixu holy land.


    When the Taixu flag was waved, the destructive power surged out of the Taixu flag.


    However, where the Lingxiao pagoda passed, all divine powers were blasted into nothingness. Then, the Lingxiao pagoda blasted on the Taixu banner.


    "Er ah!" Taixu''s body shook wildly and roared with pain.


    At this time, his eyes immediately widened. He saw the dark thunder shining fist, roaring towards himself. As the fist approached, it became bigger and bigger in his sight, and the thunder on the fist became more and more violent.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng''s fist directly blasted on Taixu''s face. Taixu''s holy Master Taixu, like his Taixu ancestor''s vanity, was directly blasted to death by Shi Feng, almost the same way.


    Taixu''s head burst like a watermelon.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The loud voice of surprise came out of the mouths of the people in the Taixu holy land.


    Just died, my grandfather was vain. I didn''t expect that it was only for a moment. Even the LORD had returned to the West.


    While swallowing the death power, blood and soul of Taixu, Shi Feng stretched out his hand again and grabbed the Taixu banner and the storage bone ring of the headless corpse in his hand.


    Shi Feng went to as like as two peas, because he had died and had been too much to get the picture of the void. He found that there was a strange mark in the picture of the great void, which could not be broken by his own power. This situation was exactly the same as that of the tower of spirit.


    At that time, after Shi Feng killed the Holy Lord of Lingxiao, Mo Ruoyan, the mark in the divine tower was broken. Therefore, Shi Feng went directly to bomb the Holy Lord of Taixu. At that time, Shi Feng met him when he was proud of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, when Taixu died, the strange mark in Taixu''s picture was really broken, and Shi Feng immediately put his mark into it.


    In an instant, this too empty picture became his stone Maple!


    Since then, Shi Feng has two artifact of triple Tianpin level!


    In addition, the mark in the Taixu flag broke it, and after entering his mark, the true God double heavenly artifact has three pieces!


    After obtaining these two artifacts, Shi Feng sneered even more, "go!" at this time, he whispered again. The Taixu figure in his hand, carrying the peerless divine power, roared to Ying Qing, Lingxiao divine tower and Taixu flag, and roared to Cao Xiong.


    Under the bombardment of more than ten artifacts, Ying Qing and Cao xionggang began to feel dangerous.


    After blocking the first wave of attack, they seemed to be in an invincible position. The two people who originally planned to cut off more than ten artifact and then cut Shi Feng suddenly saw stronger artifact flying, and their faces changed greatly again.


    "Two old dogs, now it''s your turn!" at the same time, Shi Feng''s incomparable cold voice rang through.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Lingxiao divine tower and Taixu figure joined, and bursts of peerless blasting sound sounded again.


    Under the violent bombardment of two triple celestial artifacts, the faces of Ying Qing and Cao Xiong showed hardship and pain, and their bodies trembled violently as before.


    "Grandpa, be careful!" and at this moment, Ying Teng, the owner of the Ying family, shouted at Ying Qing.


    Ying Teng sees the demon and rushes to Ying Qing.


    "Boom!" Yin Tian''s sword was cut out by Ying Qing and collided with 14 real artifacts again.


    This collision made Ying Qing more violent. In addition to the tremor of his body, a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s deadly thunder blow had also come.


    Ying Qing, a super strong man in the triple heaven of a generation, watched helplessly as the punch came and was powerless. He watched helplessly as it approached the door.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng''s punch directly dented Ying Qing''s face, which was beyond recognition and terrible.


    Ying Qing, fall!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Qing also died, which raised bursts of horror and despair in people''s hearts.


    From just now until now, they have been attacking this demon, but this body should not belong to this world at all.


    The strongest attack launched by himself and others hit him, as if he had directly ignored it.


    Shi Feng''s flesh body, after the double thunder robbery, even the word "abnormal" is not appropriate enough.


    The real immortal devil body!


    After killing Ying Qing, Yin Tian''s divine sword and Ying Qing''s storage bone ring naturally came into his hand.


    The Yintian sword is different from the two real artifacts. After Ying Qing died, the mark in the Yintian sword was directly broken. The next moment, the triple Heaven Sword also belongs to Shi Feng!


    "The last one!" at this moment, Shi Feng looked at Cao Xiong and the sky cutting magic knife in his hand.

 Chapter 2154

    Cao Xiong cut the sky with the magic knife and welcomed the 14 artifacts bombarded by the chopping. At the moment when Shi Feng looked over, Cao Xiong''s body couldn''t help trembling.


    This is from the tremor in the depths of his soul. Cao xionggang saw that the same level of vanity and Yingqing died in the hands of this cruel man.


    Then, Cao Xiong''s body suddenly moved, and his body tilted backward. At this moment, he chose to escape.


    "Want to run?" seeing Cao Xiong so, Shi Feng''s sneer was even worse. The next moment, he saw that his body was also moving and chased after Cao Xiong.


    At the same time, three of the twenty-nine real artifacts flew towards the stone maple, which is his three triple naive artifacts.


    Lingxiao divine tower, Taixu map, Yintian divine sword!


    The other 26 real artifacts were suspended in front of the crowd.


    "Go! Let''s go too!" at this time, seeing the demon chasing Cao Xiong, a middle-aged strong man spoke in a deep voice.


    Needless to say, everyone else knew what to do at the moment. One body shape after another, they moved and began to run for their lives.


    Even two ancestors were killed. One ancestor was running away and watched the evil spirit leave. How dare they stay here again.


    However, just as these people moved, the 20 real divine weapons suspended in front of them trembled.


    In this time, thunder billows, thunder surges, sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, peerless sword light shines, Yin wind bursts, flames roll


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, bursts of shrill and painful screams echoed.


    Shi Feng said he would not let them escape if he didn''t keep alive!


    This void suddenly became a hell on earth. The scene was very tragic and bloody!


    However, Shi Feng had no mercy on the tragic wails. When they killed tens of millions of people in Jiancheng, did they ever have mercy?


    The winner''s home owner Ying Teng, wearing the winner''s double heavenly artifact and earth God armor, holds a dark light ball, which is his chaotic force.


    "Drink!" yingteng shouted angrily, and the chaotic force in his hand roared forward, flying the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time, yingteng turned around and looked at the young figure of Daofei chasing Cao Xiong.


    He drank again: "die!"


    The legendary chaotic force was finally thrown away by him at this moment.


    From the moment of controlling the chaotic force, yingteng regarded it as a treasure. In fact, the prestige of the winner is not very high.


    He knows that if he wants to be the winner''s master, he can only firmly control the chaos forever.


    For chaos, yingteng is regarded as a family life!


    Once, he repeatedly threatened the sword with chaotic force, but it was just a threat. In fact, he won''t use this chaotic force at all. To be more precise, he was reluctant to give up!


    Even just now, when everyone joined hands to kill the demon, he still didn''t blow out the chaos.


    Just when the winner''s ancestor Yingqing was killed, yingteng had regrets in his heart.


    At this moment, he knew that if he wanted eternal peace, only the demon would die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s soul felt everywhere, and everything could not escape his feeling, including the winning Teng and chaos in the rear.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank coldly. The Indian sky sword suspended around him suddenly moved, flashed dark thunder, and flew behind him, stabbing at the furious energy.


    Then, he saw the winner''s Yintian divine sword collided with the winner''s chaotic force.


    "This... This... This... How..."


    From just now to now, yingteng''s eyes stared closely at the chaotic force of flying. On his face, there was a very fierce face.


    At the moment when Luanli collided with Yintian divine sword, extreme disbelief appeared on yingteng''s fierce face.


    The chaotic force that I was proud of turned into nothingness under the power of Yintian divine sword.


    And his winner''s Yintian divine sword continued to fly and stab, flying towards himself.


    "Ah! No!" yingteng uttered an extremely unwilling roar, and his body continued to retreat violently.


    Even the chaotic force is instantly broken. If you want to break his winning Teng, it only takes a moment.


    Yingteng was flying back, but the speed of Yintian sword was faster. In a flash, he rushed to him.


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m the winner''s owner. You''re my winner''s artifact! How can you kill me!"


    The artifact has spirit. Yingteng roared at Yintian divine sword.


    The earth God armor on his body shines with earthy yellow light. It protects the whole body of yingteng and emits a strong earth atmosphere.


    However, Yintian divine sword has been controlled by Shi Feng. It doesn''t matter whether he wins or wins. The fierce sword stabbed into the earthy yellow light in an instant.


    Under the power of this peerless sword, the earthy yellow light burst in an instant, and Yintian divine Sword Pierced yingteng''s throat.


    "Er!" a painful groan sounded from yingteng''s mouth. His eyes were so wide that he was still flying in the void. He didn''t look back at his young black figure.


    Once, scenes flashed in yingteng''s mind, and extreme regret filled yingteng''s heart.


    Then, yingteng was shattered by the shock of Yintian divine sword. The winner''s master, yingteng, the strong one of Zhenshen double heaven, fell.


    Then, the earth God armor, the storage bone ring, the power of death, blood, soul... Rushed to the stone maple.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Xiong, the ancestor of the Cao family, urged his whole body and the fastest body method of cultivation in this life to fly away quickly.


    White hair floating, handsome face full of panic.


    Cao Xiong doesn''t remember how many years he hasn''t been so embarrassed. These years, he never thought that one day he would run for his life.


    At this moment, Cao Xiong was suddenly surprised. He suddenly felt that the young figure chasing after him was gone!


    His disappearance not only did not calm him down, but also raised a sense of extreme uneasiness.


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, Cao Xiong heard a young "ha" laughter echo, and then a black figure appeared in front of him.


    He even appeared in front of him. Cao Xiong saw that his young face was full of jokes.


    At this moment, Cao Xiong''s body stopped instantly.


    "Why, don''t you run?" Shi Feng asked with a sneer.


    "Sword maple, how about saving my life?" Cao Xiong said at this time.


    Hearing Cao Xiong''s words, Shi Feng showed a look of interest and asked him, "save your life? Oh, give me a reason."


    "As long as you don''t kill me, from now on, I will listen to your orders. My Cao family is willing to recognize you as the Lord!" Cao Xiong said to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    Now he just wants to survive.


    At this moment, if he can survive, it is estimated that Shi Feng will let him do anything.

 Chapter 2155

    For Cao Xiong and Cao''s willingness to surrender, Shi Feng said calmly: "I''m not interested. I want you to die!"


    When he said this, the Lingxiao God tower and Taixu map suspended around Shi Feng moved wildly at the same time, carrying peerless divine power, and rushed to Cao Xiong.


    Taixu map rotates rapidly, and the huge vortex reappears as if it were an illusion.


    Lingxiao God tower sent out peerless dark god thunder.


    "You!" Cao Xiong didn''t expect that he was willing to obey. This man refused so simply and spit out his voice fiercely.


    At this time, the sky cutting magic knife in his hand waved again.


    Diablo peerless magic knife, urged by Cao Xiong with peerless divine power, seems that the sky is about to be cut off.


    "Boom!" the peerless explosion roared. Cao Xiong slashed on the Lingxiao God tower and burst violently.


    At this time, Cao Xiong''s body was shocked by the power of Lingxiao God tower, and his whole body was in great pain.


    Then, the power of the great vortex launched by Taixu Tu also constantly impacted on him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the fierce pain roared continuously from Cao Xiong''s mouth.


    The handsome face has revealed extreme pain.


    Shi Feng launched an attack with two triple celestial artifacts. Just now he blocked the roaring Lingxiao divine tower with a magic knife to cut the sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had come to Cao Xiong and punched him out to his heart.


    "Ah!" the roar of extreme pain was more serious than just now. Shi Feng punched Cao Xiong''s heart and directly pierced his body through his back.


    The fist that pierced out was already bloody.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s arm shook, and Cao Xiong''s body suddenly burst open.


    The existence of the triple heaven of the true God, the head of the Cao family, is divided into five parts.


    The bright red blood poured into the stone maple.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right hand had grasped the sky cutting magic knife, and his left hand held Cao Xiong''s storage bone ring. His body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng returned to the previous "hell on earth"!


    However, at this moment, the slaughter has stopped, and the artifact of killing the three forces is suspended one by one. The whole void is filled with an unusually strong and pungent smell of blood. The sun shines, and the void is shining with blood.


    Moving, Shi Feng returned to the void.


    At this time, the Heavenly God clock suspended on the stone Maple was shocked, and strands of bright red blood, as well as death force, soul, artifact and storage bone ring fell from the Heavenly God clock to the stone maple.


    Just now he manipulated the slaughter of 26 real artifacts. After the slaughter, he put all those artifacts and storage bone rings into the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Then, the nine Youming skill worked, and Shi Feng began to swallow it. He moved his hands together. His left hand grabbed a storage bone ring, and his right hand was constantly breaking the mark of the artifact, and then entering his nine Youming seal.


    This time, all the strong people of the three forces in the small world were destroyed at once. Almost all the strong people who reached the divine realm gathered here.


    This time, it is a great harvest!


    Shi Feng killed yingteng and got the earth God armor. Just now he killed Cao Xiong and got the sky cutting magic knife. The artifact has become 31 pieces.


    At the moment, Shi Feng swept away the artifacts falling from the Heavenly God clock. There were 27 pieces!


    Five true gods double heaven, 22 true gods double heaven!


    Big harvest! This is definitely an unprecedented harvest!


    After obtaining these artifact, Shi Feng''s real artifact weapon suddenly gathered to 58!


    The four triple heaven peerless magic soldiers of the four forces have all fallen into his hands!


    True God double heaven has nine!


    A heavy day has reached 45!


    If you meet the swordsman again and get the six artifacts promised by the swordsman, it will be 64.


    It is getting closer and closer to the cultivation requirements of the peerless killing technique hundred sword God killing formula.


    These days, as Shi Feng becomes stronger and stronger, and as he displays this hundred sword God killing formula, he feels more and more mysterious and powerful.


    Shi Feng believed that if one day he really gathered a hundred artifact and launched a real hundred sword killing formula, the power would never disappoint himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to artifacts, the three forces have accumulated endless years of natural materials and earth treasures, not to mention.


    There are dozens of miraculous medicines and materials, including two miraculous medicines of the triple level of true God, which are all living miraculous medicines.


    Erchongtian, three live drugs and four dead drugs.


    Five live drugs and seven dead drugs in a heavy day.


    There are countless panacea under God level!


    After putting each storage ring into his own ring, Shi Feng smiled even more.


    At this moment, with such huge resources and a large number of death force and blood in the blood stone monument, your martial arts can certainly go further!


    At this time, a red figure quietly emerged in front of Shi Feng. Jiantong came quietly and said faintly:


    "Four of the five forces in the small world are finished, leaving only the sword family."


    Hearing her voice, Shi Feng slowly looked up and looked at her.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "you told me before that you wanted me to help you with the Fu Jianjia. What is the hatred between you and the Jianjia?"


    "Between me and the sword family..." Jian Tong whispered these words when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Immediately after, she saw that her face suddenly changed wildly, and her charming face suddenly became extremely ferocious and ferocious. Her mood seemed to be full of excitement, as if she was out of control at this moment and shouted at Shi Feng:


    "The despicable sword family, they made me look like a man and a ghost!


    It''s them who ruined me! I wish I could kill them all, let them fall into endless pain one by one, and let them taste the taste of being killed, and then pull their souls away and seal them in Xuanqi to become an instrument spirit! "


    As she spoke, Jiantong''s delicate body trembled, as if recalling the past of endless grief. Tears poured out of her eyes unconsciously.


    "Kill you? Draw your soul and seal the spirit of the black weapon?" when Shi Feng heard Jiantong''s words, he was surprised and shouted.


    Unexpectedly, she has such a past.


    If it is true, this revenge is definitely a great Revenge of life and death!


    An irresolvable feud of life and death!


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Jiantong replied to Shi Feng.


    Then she told Shi Feng her past.


    It happened more than 3000 years ago. According to Jiantong, the swordsmen at that time were more prosperous than they are now. There were countless strong and talented people in the family!


    At that time, the sword family produced a peerless daughter of heaven, who pushed all the younger generation of the sword family. At the age of 15, she stepped into the peak of Zhenshen Yitian, which almost shocked the whole sword family and the whole small world.


    The tianzhijiao girl, named Jiantong, came from the collateral of Jianjia family.

 Chapter 2156

    More than 3000 years ago, Jiantong, the proud daughter of the sword family, became the most dazzling new star in the small world.


    Many people say that Jiantong is very hopeful to enter the triple heaven of true God and become a contemporary super strong.


    Many people have naturally believed that if there is no accident, Jiantong is undoubtedly the next owner of the sword family, even though he comes from a collateral family.


    But the accident really happened.


    The outside world learned that Jian Tong, the first genius of the sword family, unfortunately fell due to breaking into the ancient forbidden area "fierce Luo cave tomb".


    For a time, people all over the world felt sorry for the premature death of such arrogance, and the world felt sorry for the swordsman.


    When talking about this, Shi Feng saw that Jiantong''s face became more ferocious and even distorted. His mood suddenly became extremely excited, as if he had lost control, and roared at Shi Feng:


    "Fierce Luo cave tomb, you want my life in such a forbidden area? It''s the sword family, those despicable sword families!


    They are jealous because of my talent. They don''t want a side relationship to overwhelm them! Therefore, they... Secretly attacked me in the tomb of the fierce Luo cave and hurt me badly! Ah! Those despicable sword families! "


    Jiantong said that the leader at that time was the contemporary master of the sword family at that time, the elders of the sword family, a distinguished lineage, and the gifted son of the contemporary master of the sword family!


    His son, who was a genius at that time, was only seventeen, so he stepped into the great heaven of true God.


    Originally, he should also be the existence of attention, but because of Jiantong, his popularity was completely covered up.


    In terms of talent and combat power, he is not as good as him!


    Although more than 3000 years have passed, for Jiantong, up to now, that scene seems to have just happened in front of his eyes.


    Jian Tong still remembers the joking faces he looked at after he fell to the ground.


    At that time, she didn''t understand that she had won glory for the sword family by virtue of her talent after years of hard training, but why did these sword families treat themselves like this.


    At that time, she even always told herself that she must work hard and one day make the swordsman the strongest force in the small world.


    But all this was just her wishful thinking. She never thought that the sword family she trusted most would be so cruel to herself!


    Finally, they killed Jiantong in the fierce Luo devil cave. At that time, Jianhai, the son of the master of the sword family, didn''t spare her because Jiantong died.


    Over the years, because he has been overshadowed by Jiantong, the depression in his heart finally broke out at that moment.


    With a secret method, he cruelly pulled out Jiantong''s soul and broke her soul into the lowest mysterious sword refined by a martial arts apprentice.


    He scolded Jiantong as a bitch, completely integrated Jiantong with the waste sword, and became a waste forever.


    More than 3000 years have passed. The sword has been collected in the swordsman''s Xuanqi library. A waste sword is like a pool of garbage. No one cares about it at all.


    However, Jiantong in the sword has always been carrying resentment to the sky, endless hatred and killing intention. With her tenacious will, she has never given up!


    He wants those lineages of the sword family. He wants sword Wei and sword Hai. He wants those people to pay the price of bleeding!


    For more than 3000 years, with her talent and unyielding, Jiantong finally walked out of another way. She cultivated into a demon with the lowest level of waste sword!


    It has become what it is now.


    No wonder when Shi Feng first met her, he couldn''t see what kind of existence she was.


    Like a demon but not a demon, like a ghost but not a ghost.


    The sword demon was seen by Shi Feng when he imprisoned heaven and earth. The magic sword of disciple Yun Yimeng has been cultivated into a demon.


    But the demon''s breath is different from Jiantong.


    In the case of ghosts, as the Lord of 100 million ghosts, he knows ghosts best.


    A soul was sealed into the sword of the lower disciple level and completely integrated with the sword to become the spirit of the waste sword.


    That is what kind of great perseverance and will you have to build into such a human shape.


    It is estimated that only Jiantong knows the hardships of three thousand years and the feeling of darkness.


    After listening to her story, when Shi Feng looked at her again, the feeling was a little different.


    I didn''t expect that this flirtatious woman, who usually makes some immoral women, has such a past.


    At the age of 15, she stepped into the peak of true God. If she continues to grow, she will inevitably become a magic in the small world.


    It''s just a pity that the magic was destroyed by the sword family because of jealousy and only because she came from a sideline.


    Later, according to Jiantong, Jianhai, the little master of Jianjia who sealed her soul into the waste sword, was the ancestor of Jianyu, Jianze and Jianran!


    For three thousand years, things have changed.


    But her sword Tong''s hatred will not be forgotten because of time. Although those who used to be are not there, their descendants are still there.


    The sins committed by our ancestors will be repaid by future generations.


    "I want those people to die! Let them all die! I want them to break up their sons and grandchildren!" Jiantong said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng can''t remember clearly. When she told herself about her past, how many times she lost control of her emotions.


    For a time, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    She has been kind to herself many times.


    But the swordsman is kind to himself.


    Especially when there was no land in the sky, the father of the sword family, Jiangu, and the master of the family, Jianyu, all fought for themselves.


    If you take revenge for her, it''s revenge with the hand that feeds you. If you don''t help her... And


    Time passed slowly, and Shi Feng didn''t speak again.


    After Jiantong finished her past to him, he didn''t say anything. As time slowly passed, her mood gradually stabilized.


    On the surface, it looks much more stable.


    After a while, she opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "I was going to join hands with you to kill those people of the sword family."


    "Oh?" hearing her words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. What was he going to do? Listen to her. She''s not going now?


    Then Jian Tong said again, "I see the embarrassment from your face."


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng nodded and admitted, "I''m really embarrassed."


    Jiantong said, "since I''m embarrassed, I won''t embarrass you. I''ve helped you, and those people of the sword family have also helped you. I know that you are a person who values love and righteousness."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Excited, she looks like a madman. When her mood stabilizes, especially at the moment, she looks like a considerate woman.


    "Come on, don''t you want to destroy all the three forces? Kill! Kill them all!" Jiantong said again.

 Chapter 2157

    Small world, another big event against the sky has caused a sensation all over the world.


    The three forces gathered in Taixu mountain, the holy land of Taixu. As a result, all three forces were destroyed!


    Including the three most powerful ancestors among the three forces, vanity, Ying Qing and Cao Xiong, all fell!


    It is said that only the evil spirit of the sword family, Jianfeng, can destroy these three forces!


    Set foot on Taixu mountain alone!


    After hearing this sensational rumor, countless people set foot on Taixu mountain. As a result, people saw dead bodies everywhere in Taixu holy land. The scene was very penetrating.


    Those bodies were incomplete and extremely dry. It was as if they had been completely drained of water. It made people hairy and cold on their backs!


    All the three forces were really destroyed. Anyway, after stepping into Taixu mountain, people didn''t see a living mouth.


    The sword family''s peerless name of killing demons shocked the world and frightened people.


    However, some people also asked, it is said that a thousand people of the sword family once betrayed the sword family. At that time, they took refuge in the four forces. I don''t know how these thousand people are now. Did they die miserably?


    However, it is said that at that time, thousands of former sword families, such as Jianze, Jianyin and Jianshan, who betrayed the sword family, were just sent out by the three forces to find the hiding place of the sword family and escaped the disaster!


    It''s a piece of shit!


    At this moment, people in the whole small world have realized that the pattern of five forces competing for supremacy in the small world for endless years will no longer exist.


    From now on, there is only one strongest force in the small world, that is, swordsman!


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of millions of people in the sword city were slaughtered by the three forces and committed many evil deeds. When Shi Feng approached the sword City, he felt the resentment of the sky.


    Shi Feng said that the three forces did not leave a living mouth, so they did not leave a living mouth and slaughtered everyone in Taixu mountain.


    However, now Shi Feng doesn''t know where Jian''s family is, and Shi Feng asks Jian Tong how to go to Shenzhan mainland?


    Jiantong shook his head and said to Shi Feng that she had never heard of God fighting the mainland.


    Therefore, Shi Feng and Jiantong returned to the sword City, and their body shape was suspended over the sword city.


    Shi Feng believes that although the sword family left the sword City, the sword city is now destroyed in ruins.


    But if the sword family hears the news that the four forces have been destroyed by themselves, someone will go back to the sword city.


    The sky over the empty sword city is still filled with a breath of silence. There are dark winds. It seems that you can hear the shrill sound and sharp cry.


    At this moment, Shi Feng held a bone jade the size of a finger in his right hand and pressed it on his forehead. He was reading the information in the bone jade.


    This bone jade is the unique skill of LingXiao Holy Land translated by Jiantong from Lingxiao stone tablet!


    It is said that the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land are mysterious. Shi Feng wants to see what is mysterious.


    See if you can understand anything from these unique skills.


    Cultivating other people''s martial arts, especially advanced martial arts, can understand the essence. Some people with extraordinary martial arts talent can integrate the essence into their own martial arts. There are also geniuses who draw inferences from one instance to understand their own more exquisite, powerful and suitable martial arts.


    Messages flashed like lightning in Shi Feng''s mind.


    After half a day, Shi Feng read all the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and whispered these words: "Lingxiao holy land, 49 unique skills!"


    Shi Feng has to admit that the 49 unique skills of Lingxiao holy land are really mysterious.


    In particular, some profound magic skills simply have their own martial arts knowledge, but if they think carefully, they broaden their martial arts knowledge and make him feel suddenly.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered softly: "these 49 unique skills are combined with LingXiao Holy Land skill, Lingxiao divine skill cultivation. Only then can they exert their strongest power.


    I cultivate nine nether world skill. If I cultivate these 49 unique skills, I can''t give full play to its real power with nine nether world power. However, I can change some of them into combat skills suitable for me! "


    "With this big palm print of Lingxiao, I can strengthen my nine youjuesha seal!" when he said this, Shi Feng''s hands became a fingerprint, and then the fingerprint kept flying.


    These flying fingerprints are the fingerprints of Jiuyou Juesha, but if you look carefully, you will find that they are somewhat different from those of Jiuyou Juesha.


    "Jiuyou, Juesha seal!" then, Shi Feng whispered and clapped forward. After a while, a huge senbai palm print was blasted out by him, flew wildly to the endless void and disappeared into the sky.


    The daosen white palm print was very strong and violent, but Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment, was not satisfied, whispered quietly and said:


    "Although this nine youjuesha seal is much stronger than the previous palm, it can''t be compared with the Lingxiao big palm print. It seems that I haven''t really understood the essence of the Lingxiao big palm print."


    With these words, Shi Feng frowned again, fell into meditation, and then emerged the magic skill, Lingxiao big palm print.


    Since you want to integrate the essence of this combat skill into your own combat skills, you must surpass these 49 unique skills!


    But now, it''s just the beginning. In such a short time, Shi Feng can improve his nine star emperor level combat skills to this power. In fact, Shi Feng is already very good.


    It''s hard to do without his rebellious talent.


    But he is Shi Feng, the great emperor of Jiuyou, the nether world. He lies in the martial arts, and has always had high requirements for himself.


    Time is spent in Shi Feng''s understanding and cultivation.


    Jian Tong, however, kept silent around him. He didn''t speak to himself, and she didn''t say anything, just looked at him silently.


    Once, she had unparalleled talent and was the most dazzling new star of that era.


    But Jiantong thinks that compared with this evil spirit, he is nothing at all.


    In terms of martial arts talent and combat power, I couldn''t compare with him at that time.


    Once, why didn''t she want to find a better man than herself to accompany her all her life.


    After all, she is still a woman.


    At that time, she was the most dazzling, and there was no man she liked.


    After she was born again, she hasn''t met anyone in the sword family for many years.


    Until one day, his appearance made Jiantong understand what is a real genius and what can be called a demon.


    "However, today''s people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts. This body is still a waste sword. He, a generation of peerless demons, will respect him in the small world in the future. There are no women he wants. At that time, how many women will be automatically sent to the door for him to choose.


    How could he look up to me? Hehe, hehe! "


    While saying these words, a touch of self mockery appeared on Jiantong''s charming face, and then bursts of "ha" laughter were issued, which meant more self mockery.

 Chapter 2158

    Tianheng continent, Shenglong city!


    Now, even the holy dragon city has been invaded by the Protoss.


    The alien covered with scales of various colors has covered the void of the holy dragon city.


    In the holy Dragon Square, the center of the holy Dragon City, there is a huge stone monument, which is the Wudao monument left by Emperor Jiuyou.


    At this moment, in front of the Wudao monument, there are thousands of people in white loose clothes!


    Look at their clothes, these people are all craftsmen!


    Art refiners are extremely rare, especially high-level art refiners!


    But I didn''t expect that ten thousand people were gathered in this holy dragon city.


    Xiao Tianyi, the first master of martial arts in the world, is the leader of 10000 martial arts refiners and the first disciple of emperor Jiuyou.


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi is looking up at the sky and the alien army full of emptiness.


    However, at the moment, in the face of so many foreign armies, Xiao Tian also looked indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of thousands of armies at all.


    "Lowly Terrans, surrender to my Protoss, swear to be loyal to my Protoss forever, and forever wish to be my Protoss slave, which can avoid death!"


    A Protoss general, with unparalleled momentum, looked down at the holy dragon city below and shouted proudly.


    Those people are very weak in his eyes. He doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "If you become a Protoss slave, you can avoid death!"


    "If you become a Protoss slave, you can avoid death!"


    When the protoss generals shouted, one Protoss immediately shouted in unison. The sound was like a mountain falling into the sea. The momentum was amazing. The whole earth and the whole holy dragon city below seemed to tremble under the sound.


    Hearing the cheers, Xiao Tianyi smiled coldly and disdainfully.


    Here, a master of martial arts who is extremely arrogant will not become a slave to others, let alone these alien bastards!


    At this moment, Xiao Tian also represented all the art refiners and spit out a word coldly against the void: "get out!"


    The sound of cheering soon reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a martial arts refiner followed Xiao Tianyi and shouted.


    The roar was like thunder.


    "Kill! No one left!" and just then, Xiao Tianyi drank coldly again. After a while, dozens of mysterious weapons flew out of his body.


    Then, mysterious objects continued to fly from other practitioners,


    At a glance, there were dozens of brilliant mysterious objects flying out of each refining master, and the scene immediately looked incomparably spectacular.


    There are tens of thousands of art refiners here, and dozens of mysterious weapons fly out of each of them. Here... Hundreds of thousands!


    "God... God... So many mysterious weapons..." in the holy Dragon City, someone looked up at such a gorgeous scene, opened his mouth and said in great shock.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s the first time I''ve seen so many mysterious weapons after living for so many years!"


    "If all these mysterious tools belong to me, then... That should be, how good!"


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the sound of killing was heard in the mouth of the alien army in the void.


    Seeing hundreds of thousands of mysterious weapons flying from below, a Protoss warrior raised an incomparably strong sense of war and was ready to fight!


    "War! Slaughter as much as you want!" at this time, the protoss war general also drank. The war spear in his hand had been led to the bottom, and a bloodthirsty smile had been shown on his face full of purple scales.


    At this time, the mysterious weapons flying from below have been getting closer and closer to these Protoss armies.


    At this moment, the deep voice shouted again from Xiao Tianyi''s mouth.


    "Violence!"


    Then, other practitioners kept shouting:


    "Violence!"


    "Violence!"


    "Violence!"


    "Violence!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, hundreds of thousands of mysterious objects raised incomparably chaotic and violent energy, constantly shaking violently.


    Feeling the energy of these hundreds of thousands of Xuanqi, the protoss army above changed their faces.


    It was the powerful Zilin general. The expression on his face changed greatly.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people were shocked to see that hundreds of thousands of mysterious weapons rushed into the void and burst open.


    The scene was more spectacular and shocking than before, as if the end of the world had come.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, there was a roar of great pain and hoarseness in the void.


    Aliens are dying under the explosion of hundreds of thousands of mysterious weapons. Under the rolling force of explosion, the protoss are constantly being crushed.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" the previously arrogant Protoss general constantly urged his strength to resist the power of burst, and a loud cry of grief rang out in his mouth.


    The pride on his face had completely disappeared, and he looked embarrassed, as if he had changed.


    He did not expect such a result.


    These madmen below detonated their weapons to fight.


    As a soldier, shouldn''t you treasure your soldiers? How can we lead violent soldiers to fight!


    It is estimated that only these people in Tianheng mainland have such a great deal of money.


    "Originally... Originally... The martial arts refiners fought... So... Terrible!"


    In the holy Dragon City, people''s faces were still full of shock, and their eyes were still looking at the void. Someone said in a daze.


    "Yes... Yes... Good... Terrible... It turns out that the martial arts refiner... Really can''t be provoked! Dozens of mysterious weapons burst over at once. Who can stop it!"


    "Fear... Terror... Terror..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou! Shock soul seal!" and just then, a very cold cry came out again from Xiao Tianyi''s mouth.


    Xiao Tian also directed at the protoss war general in the void and performed the soul attack skill handed down by Emperor Jiuyou, Jiuyou shock soul seal.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain came from the mouth of the protoss general.


    Originally, he was trying his best to resist the power of burst, but his soul felt as if he had been hit by a giant hammer, his mind was shocked and his body trembled.


    At this time, the violent breaking force hit him fiercely.


    In an instant, his body was submerged.


    Bursts of violent breaking sound have disappeared, but the breaking force in the void is still raging. At this moment, most of the protoss army have been killed and injured.


    When hundreds of thousands of protoss troops arrived, they thought it would be an easy massacre, because in their induction, there was not even a warrior in the semi divine realm in the city below.


    But I didn''t expect that hundreds of thousands of my army would come to such a tragic end.

 Chapter 2159

    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of hundreds of thousands of mysterious objects, life is constantly falling.


    The masters in the holy Dragon Square began to work together and devour their souls!


    What they operate is naturally swallowed by the soul of jiuyouming Gong.


    Xiao Tianyi naturally taught them the nine nether skills they practiced.


    In addition to jiuyouming skill, Xiao Tianyi also taught them the art of soul attack, Jiuyou shock soul seal and Jiuyou destroy soul seal.


    In the void, those Protoss who resist the power of burst are constantly exerting soul attacks to interfere and kill!


    Those who invade the holy dragon city will not stay!


    ¡­¡­


    These ten thousand art refiners are the outstanding and reliable talents carefully selected by master Xiao these days.


    In order to make Tianheng strong, defend Tianheng, defend the human race, and drive away these alien races, Xiao Tianyi believes that Shifu will never blame himself for passing on his merits without permission.


    In the void, the terrible howl gradually died down, and hundreds of thousands of protoss army, under the first wave of bombardment of tens of thousands of skill refiners, unexpectedly... The whole army was destroyed!


    In the holy Dragon City, except the ten thousand art refiners, their faces were full of amazement.


    Many people have seen such a shocking battle for the first time.


    Colorful and violent, people feel full of heartache.


    That''s hundreds of thousands of mysterious weapons. They burst at the same time!


    This shocking battle is enough to be recorded in the annals of Tianheng continent!


    Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master, led thousands of art refiners to kill hundreds of thousands of protoss troops in less than half a column of incense!


    inspire awe throughout the country!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, small world, sword city!


    Day enters night, and night enters day.


    Over the sword City, Shi Feng is still understanding martial arts, integrating martial arts and creating martial arts.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong stayed over the sword city for more than half a month.


    For more than half a month, Shi Feng has been cultivating his martial arts skills and seldom speaks.


    Jiantong, seeing his serious and focused appearance, hasn''t made a sound for more than half a month.


    The coquettish face is like thinking. I don''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, slowly turned his head and looked at the endless void in the north.


    There, dozens of figures appeared.


    "Finally, wait for them!" Shi Feng said, looking at the dozens of figures.


    It''s the sword family, some young people of the sword family. The leader is the second young master of the sword family, Jianye!


    "Sword Maple!"


    "It''s sword Maple!"


    "Sword Maple!"


    "Jianfeng hasn''t died yet. That''s great!"


    The young people of the sword family also saw Shi Feng at this moment and spoke one after another.


    However, listening to their voices, it seems that they don''t know what happened to the outside world a few days ago.


    "Sword Maple!" at this time, sword field shouted at stone maple. His body flashed in front of stone maple.


    Then Jianye spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "Jianfeng, it''s really good that you''re not dead. You know, we''ve been worried about your safety these days, especially... My little sister."


    The little sister of his family, of course, is Jianran.


    Then Jianye said, "it''s good if you''re not dead. These days, my little sister has been depressed. She can''t put you in her heart. She wants to come out to find you several times."


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jianye said these words to Shi Feng, suddenly, the young swordsmen who came with them shouted in surprise.


    One by one, they lowered their heads, looked at the sword city below, looked at the ruins, and their faces were extremely shocked.


    In the sword City, the corpse has never been buried. Now, it has sent out a disgusting stench.


    "Sword City, how could it be like this... These... These people are simply animals! No, they are not even animals!"


    "Those animals! They in sword city are innocent!"


    "Yes, the grudges between us and them involve these innocent people in the city!"


    "Animals! Tens of millions of lives! Only their animals can do such things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianye''s attention just now gathered on Shi Feng. Hearing the voice of his companions, he also lowered his head and looked down.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Shi Feng looked at these people. It seemed that they had been hiding in a hidden place completely isolated from the outside world these days, and today should be the first time to come out.


    They don''t even know the major events that have shocked the world these days.


    Jianye took a deep breath and tried to calm his mood. Then he looked at Shi Feng again and said solemnly:


    "Jianfeng, let''s go first! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Who knows when those bastards will come."


    Hearing Jianye''s words, Shi Feng said, "take me to your place."


    He was here, waiting for their sword family, and then went to see the sword emperor to let them fulfill their promise.


    Jianye spoke again in a deep voice and said, "well, OK, let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute." and when they were ready to leave, Shi Feng immediately called them again.


    Then, he lowered his head and looked at the waste city below. Then, Shi Feng bent his fingers and a scarlet flame popped from his fingertips and fell to the sword city below.


    As soon as the fire fell, the sword city seemed to refuel on the fire. It immediately burned and turned into a bloody sea of fire in an instant.


    "You!"


    "You!"


    "What are you doing!"


    At the sight of the blood and fire, the children of the sword family immediately changed their faces, and someone shouted directly at him.


    "Have you betrayed our swordsmen and taken refuge in them? I said, how can you live?"


    At this time, a young swordsman angrily opened his mouth to Shi Feng.


    In his opinion, Shi Feng''s burning sword city with this blood flame is sending a signal to the four forces.


    In their consciousness, the person who should have died did not die, which is likely to be betrayal.


    "Jianfeng, you shouldn''t really..." at this time, Jianye also spoke in disbelief.


    Looking at Jianran, he knew that she liked him very much.


    But now the scene in front of him can''t let him doubt it.


    Shi Feng ignored them, his eyes still stared down, and then his heart moved. A voice that the young people of their sword family could not hear sounded like a magic sound:


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. Ben Shao has helped you take revenge. Rest in peace!"


    When the voice rang back, the world suddenly changed.


    The strong resentment and evil spirit seemed to be beginning to dissipate.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to these people of the sword family, "these innocent people died in vain. I just don''t want their bodies to continue to be exposed here.


    I let them return to the dust and rest in peace. "

 Chapter 2160

    The blood flame is still burning in the waste City, but Shi Feng manipulates the blood flame to only burn the body, and everything else is "intact"!


    However, hearing what Shi Feng said to let the dead rest, the young swordsman who had previously targeted Shi Feng immediately spoke again and said:


    "Jianfeng, do you think we''ll believe you? You shouldn''t have been here for a short time? But why didn''t you burn the body early and burn it when we appeared!"


    The young swordsman''s name is Jianbi. He is the nephew of Jianyuan, the second elder of the swordsman family! So there are some identities in the sword family.


    Hearing Jianbi''s words, other young swordsmen also nodded secretly and became suspicious of Shi Feng.


    Not only those young swordsmen, but also the second young master Jianye. For them, Shi Feng is too suspicious now.


    "Hum, what a bunch of fools!" at this time, Jiantong said with a cold hum of disdain.


    As for the sound of Jiantong, these children of the sword family naturally can''t hear it.


    "Jianfeng, I really can''t take you to that place until I understand the matter." at this time, Jianye also opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    I have been here for more than half a month, waiting for these people, but I didn''t expect that they suspected that they had taken refuge in the four forces.


    With their blockade of external news and their doubts about themselves at the moment, it is estimated that they tell them that the four major forces have been destroyed by themselves, and they will not believe it at all.


    Their ideas have been deeply rooted. If you tell them, you will only think it''s a big joke.


    At this time, the sword family only heard Shi Feng speak coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take ben to that place. I have to get some things that you sword family still owes me."


    When he said these words, a cold killing intention filled Shi Feng''s body and rushed to the 23 swordsmen in front.


    These people were in the middle of cold killing, their faces changed greatly, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Now Shi Feng''s killing intention can''t be countered by the younger generation of the sword family. Here, the strongest is just the sword field and the sword will.


    Both of them are true gods, and they share the same heaven.


    "Sword... Sword maple, what are you doing?" the sword field trembled as he looked at the stone maple.


    At this moment, it can be seen that he is... Afraid!


    At this time, he finally realized the man''s terror.


    I recalled the evil spirit when I was proud of heaven and earth.


    "I... I said... You traitor of the sword family!" at this time, the sword must tremble and say in a cruel voice.


    Then he said with determination on his face, "Jianfeng, the traitor of our sword family, you will die! Even if you die, we will never take you there!"


    "That''s right! Even if we die, we won''t say!" just as the cry of Jianbi rang out, other Jians answered one after another.


    When they were proud of heaven and earth, they all experienced threats from four forces and did not betray. One by one, they were not afraid of death. Even if they died, they would not betray the sword family.


    "Jianfeng, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Xiaoran is so blind that she would take a fancy to you! You greedy, unfaithful and unjust!" Jianye also said coldly to Shi Feng.


    For them, the current situation is very obvious.


    The sword Maple called the sword family "your sword family" and threatened to take him to that place. What would it be if it wasn''t betrayal?


    Shi Feng has been too lazy to explain to these people. Looking at their appearance, it is estimated that it is useless to explain, and he doesn''t need it.


    Then, he said again, "I''ll give you two choices. First, take me to that place to see Jianyu. Second, take me to that place after you suffer the torture of life is better than death.


    You have only ten breathing time to think about. "


    "Nine!"


    "Sword maple, kill if you want. Don''t do this. It''s useless. Anyway, we won''t say. No matter what means you use, we are not afraid of death." sword will be resolute and cold again.


    "Yes, kill if you want!" then another young swordsman shouted.


    "Jianfeng, don''t waste time, you kill us!" at this time, Jianye also said. After that, he sighed deeply.


    This appearance seemed to be full of disappointment at Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five!" Shi Feng still ignored them and counted to five.


    Now that we have given them ten breaths, we will give them ten breaths of breathing time.


    At that time, Shi Feng is not afraid that these people will not say it by their own means.


    "Two!" when he counted to two, twenty-three daosen white runes appeared in the palm of Shi Feng.


    At the time of "one", Shi Feng pushed forward with one palm. Twenty three Sen white runes flew all over the sky and flew to the twenty-three people of the sword family.


    The faces of the swordsmen changed greatly, and they quickly turned their whole body to resist.


    But can they resist this Rune? The sword in their hand was bounced away, and then shot into their forehead, forehead and heart, and heart.


    In an instant, these young swordsmen had the mark of stone maple in their bodies.


    "Sword maple, what tricks are you going to play!"


    "All said, kill if you want to!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible for us to sell the sword family!"


    "Jianfeng, don''t do these meaningless things. You are very strong. We are really inferior to others, but we won''t give in to you who are ungrateful and seek glory!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword family then shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    And Shi Feng, at this moment, his heart moved.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    I saw the faces of young swordsmen suddenly change again, and only heard bursts of such miserable screams from their mouths.


    One face after another has revealed the face of extreme pain. One hand covers his head, and his head seems to burst at this moment, without exception.


    Since they don''t believe in themselves and don''t want to take themselves to that place, they have to find Jianyu to take what they deserve.


    Even if they are tough, Shi Feng is not afraid. I believe someone will say soon.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    There were bursts of shrill and painful roars. After a while, young swordsmen rolled violently in this void.


    It seems that in addition to the head, the whole body is very uncomfortable.


    At this moment, one by one, as if they were bitten by thousands of ants.


    Although they have never tried this kind of suffering, they have only heard people talk about it.


    However, this painful feeling at the moment is like the kind of torture in legend.


    This feeling is worse than death.


    Really, life is better than death.


    "Ah! Say! I say! I''d like to tell you! I say everything!" the torture time, but after about thirty breaths, I didn''t expect that someone had "surrendered"!

 Chapter 2161

    After only a moment of torture, someone surrendered, and the first person who surrendered did not expect that it was the sword that showed the strongest strength before!


    "Oh!" hearing the voice of surrender, Shi Feng grinned and let out a light oh.


    With a move in my heart, I stopped torturing them.


    One by one, the sword family finally stopped roaring, and their painful complexion recovered a lot. They lay down in the void and gasped heavily.


    Shi Feng''s eyes had already stared at Jianbi, and at this moment, the eyes of other young swordsmen also stared at Jianbi.


    Originally, I thought someone would shout to stop Jianbi, saying that he was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a strange silence, and no one spoke again.


    It seems that they have been frightened by Shi Feng''s torture just now.


    No one wants to suffer the pain of ten thousand ants biting. If someone yells again at this time, it is estimated that he will suffer the cruel torture again.


    "Hey!" sighed from the mouth of the sword family. They were not afraid of death, but they didn''t want to live better than die


    At this moment, every young swordsman has a very strange feeling, as if he has been completely seen through by that person at this moment.


    The thought of suicide came to my mind, and the cold mysterious force overflowed from the depths of my soul and hit my mind, as if my brain was going to be frozen by the mysterious force.


    At this moment, they understood that under the control of the demon, they could not die even if they died.


    At this time, looking at the stone maple of Jianbi, he said, "lead the way, take Ben less to that place."


    Jianbi didn''t answer Shi Feng, but glanced at the Jian family walking with him, and then said to them, "let''s go."


    The sword who has suffered such torture must know that although they didn''t ask for mercy, they actually thought the same as themselves.


    It''s just that he was a little weak and shouted out.


    Sure enough, after hearing Jianbi''s words one by one, they nodded slightly.


    Then, twenty-three young swordsmen went north with Shi Feng.


    Among them, followed by Jiantong.


    "You ask, the old thing Jiangu used the sword family''s thing. Now, is he dead?" then Jiantong opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Why, do you want to attack the sword family?" Shi Feng asked.


    "If I can, I naturally want these people to die!" Jiantong said with a sneer.


    Then she asked Shi Feng, "if I killed Jian''s family, would you


    "Me?" Shi Feng didn''t expect that she would ask so. Then he replied, "I won''t be the enemy with you! I don''t think we will be the enemy again."


    "Ha ha." Jiantong said with a smile, "I knew you had fallen in love with me. In fact, we had already fallen in love with each other, right? Honey."


    "You think too much," said Shi Feng. Then he reminded Jiantong, "be careful, the sword family has more than one sword ancient. Even if the sword ancient has fallen, there is a sword imperial close to the triple heaven of the true God."


    Shi Feng knew how difficult it was for Fu Jianjia with her current strength.


    According to Jianran, Jiangu is usually not in the sword family.


    Over the years, even if Jiangu is not at the sword family, Jiantong has not been able to do anything to the sword family.


    "Hum, of course I know. I know this swordsman better than you." Jiantong said.


    "But one day, sooner or later, I will let them pay thousands of times!"


    At this time, Jiantong''s mood suddenly changed. The previous lightness disappeared, became extremely serious, and then said to Shi Feng:


    "Wait, you will. That day will not be too far!"


    Jianye and Jianbi have been flying for an hour with stone maple. At this moment, they came to a jungle.


    Below, there are boundless woods, and there is a forest of monsters that looks very ordinary.


    Although there are several big demons in the forest, they are not enough to suffer. The strongest of the big demons here is only eight stars and half gods in the soul induction of stone maple.


    It is the existence of being killed by stone maple in an instant.


    "Your sword family, hide here?" Shi Feng frowned and asked.


    The power of his soul spread in all directions. There was no trace of people in this jungle except monsters.


    Sword family, but tens of thousands of people.


    "Come with us," said Jianbi in a deep voice.


    Then the sword family fell down into the jungle, and when they fell, they saw Jianye''s hands tied together into an ancient handprint.


    At that time, the jungle below trembled slightly.


    Then a purple divine light rushed out of the jungle, and the stone maples were swallowed up by the purple divine light.


    The next moment, the purple light disappeared. Shi Feng didn''t feel any change in the world in front of him, but he had sensed that, in fact, they had entered another space.


    It''s just as like as two peas in the space, and it''s hard to distinguish the naked eye.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s soul induction, figures appeared in the jungle below. These people are the sword family.


    Originally, the sword family hid in this world.


    Shi Feng''s eyes also began to scan below.


    The twenty-three young people of the sword family looked at each other, as if they were transmitting a voice and talking about something.


    "Unexpectedly, this demon came here alone!" a young man of the sword family whispered.


    "Well, isn''t that the best?" followed by another young swordsman.


    "Although Lao Zu was badly hurt, he still can''t recover until now, but there are family owners and several elders, and he can''t turn over any waves by measuring his sword and maple!"


    "That''s right! I thought the evil spirit would lead the four forces, but I didn''t expect that he was alone! In this case, he just wanted to die."


    "My sword must have suffered before. Next, I''ll let you try again. I swear! This sword family, traitor!" at this time, the sword must look at Shi Feng and say secretly.


    Since the first time I saw this man in the sword family, Jianbi was very unhappy with him.


    From a very young age, Jianbi fell in love with Jianwan, but he didn''t expect that the man who suddenly appeared in the Jianjia family would seduce Jianran first and then his goddess.


    These days, although Jianwan took refuge in Lingxiao holy land with the second master Jianyin, Jianbi still kept thinking of her and missed her, especially in the dead of night.


    "Second young master, they are back!"


    "Well, it''s Jianye them!"


    With the arrival of Shi Feng and the sword family, there were bursts of voices in the jungle below, and many eyes gathered here.

 Chapter 2162

    "That! That''s the sword Maple!"


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong! It''s Jianfeng!"


    "I thought Jianfeng was dead, but he hasn''t died yet. That''s great!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the return of Jianye and Jianbi, people immediately noticed the stone Maple walking with them.


    At the beginning, on the battlefield of Aotian Wudi martial arts, Shi Feng fought against Yuan Yao''s Lingxiao Fulong palm with his own flesh and saved the sword family. Therefore, many people are still grateful to him.


    "Where is Jianyu? Take me there." then Shi Feng spoke again and said to Jianye.


    "OK!" Jianye nodded.


    At this time, the sword will open his mouth and say to Shi Feng, "we have brought you here. Can you let us go?"


    "Yes." Shi Feng simply answered these two words and read them with his heart.


    At this time, Jianye, Jianbi and others trembled, followed, and their faces changed again.


    They didn''t expect that this man really let himself and others go. The mark he entered into his body was just broken.


    Shi Feng didn''t intend to control them all the time. The reason why he made them suffer earlier was that he didn''t want to waste time.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng spoke to Jianye again.


    "Hmm!" Jianye frowned and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then take Shi Feng and break through the air to the East.


    Now, the residence of Jianyu, the master of the sword family, is in that direction.


    Jianbi and others, whose body shape is still suspended over the woods, watched Shi Feng and Jianye leave in the air, getting farther and farther. When their body shape is about to disappear into the sky, Jianbi will bow his head and immediately shout to the swordsmen below:


    "Everyone, this sword Maple has betrayed our sword family. He has taken refuge in the four forces!"


    The cry of the sword will suddenly ring back in this heaven and earth.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "Yes, how can Jianfeng take refuge in the four forces!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the sound of Jianbi sounded, there were many surprised voices in the woods, one by one shocked and unbelievable.


    For many people, sword maple is the hero of the sword family.


    "Jianbi, maybe we made a mistake, maybe he didn''t take refuge in the four forces." at this time, a young swordsman beside Jianbi opened his mouth and said to Jianbi.


    Then another young swordsman said, "yes, speaking, those are just our guesses, and we have no evidence to prove that he is a traitor."


    "Well, previously we suspected that he had sent a signal to the four forces, but from the beginning to the end, the four forces did not appear. Moreover, he came here with us alone. Just now, he also solved the mark on us. Maybe he really didn''t betray the swordsman."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of these young people around him, Jianbi''s face suddenly cooled down.


    I said that man was a traitor of the sword family, and these people were contradicting themselves, which made him very unhappy.


    Then the sword will speak coldly and say, "have you forgotten what he did to us? If he was not a traitor of the sword family, why did he do that to us?


    If he hadn''t betrayed our sword family, how could he survive in Aotian?


    At that time, he showed such a talent against the sky. When he crossed the robbery, the sky fell and other black thunder. Do you think if he didn''t betray our swordsman, the four forces would let him go? Have you thought about this? Huh? "


    "This......" Jianbi''s words made the swordsman''s son who had just spoken speechless for a moment.


    In particular, the demon was left in aotianwudi at that time and survived under the siege of the four forces.


    They have the mysterious means of the ancient sword to escape from dangerous places, but the demon, this


    For a time, they didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, the sword must move and rush away from the woods down.


    He wants to tell everyone of the sword family that Jianfeng is a traitor of the sword family who is greedy for life and afraid of death and ungrateful!


    Before long, Jianbi''s words and his analysis spread in this mysterious forest and among the swordsmen, sweeping in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Jianye and Shifeng are still breaking through the air rapidly to the East.


    Along the way, Jianye frowned deeply and thought.


    All he thought about was whether the man behind him was a traitor of the sword family.


    If he is really a traitor of the sword family, why does he enter this space alone? Just now you untied the mark of yourself and others?


    At that time, in Aotian Wudi, a man who couldn''t bear the sword family being killed and was willing to resist Yuan Yao''s violent power with his own body, would he be a man who betrayed the sword family?


    But if he didn''t take refuge in the four forces, how did he survive?


    When their sword family left Aotian Wudi at that time, many people naturally thought that he would die.


    Many people felt sorry for him at that moment.


    "Whether he has taken refuge in other forces or not, when I see my father, I will tell my father what has happened. Let my father decide everything."


    Jianye then whispered in his heart.


    Not long after, I saw a huge mountain rising into the sky in the distance, like a giant sword stabbing into the sky.


    At the moment when Shi Feng saw the huge mountain, Jiantong, who had been following him, immediately said, "Tianjian holy mountain! I know that this space is the ancestral land of the sword family!"


    Hearing Jiantong''s voice, Shi Feng''s face showed a curious look and asked her, "is there any famous place left behind?"


    "It is said that in ancient times, it was the place where the first ancestor of the sword family lived. Later, I don''t know what happened. One day, the sword family moved up and down, and then the sword city was established." Jiantong said.


    Then she said, "after countless years, the ancestral land has become a mystery. Only a few swordsmen know where it is.


    It is said that the ancestors of the sword family still have the meaning of martial arts and sword in the ancient land! "


    "Oh, and the martial arts sword meaning of your ancestors?" said Shi Feng, more curious on his face.


    To create such a powerful figure, the meaning of martial arts, Taoism and sword is definitely not simple.


    I destroyed the four forces this time, making his swordsman the most powerful existence in the small world. I can also charge some interest.


    Jiantong said, "I''ve only heard about it. Who knows the details.


    And all these years have passed, and there must have been countless changes. Even if there was something, who knows how it is now. "


    "Well, that''s right." hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Under the leadership of Jianye, Shi Feng three people rushed to the top of the huge mountain.

 Chapter 2163

    Jianye rushed into the sky first, and then into the top of Jujian mountain.


    On the top of Tianjian mountain, there are three young figures floating in the air with their legs crossed.


    The whole body was covered with white fog. All three were dressed in white and floated gently in the wind. They gave people a worldly temperament, like three sword immortals in white.


    These three people are jianlai, Jianji and Jianran.


    When Shi Feng and Jianye arrived, they saw that the three opened their eyes and looked at the past.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Then, their faces moved together.


    "Second brother, Jian... Jian Feng!" Jianran shouted in surprise, with an unbelievable face. At this moment, she just felt like a dream.


    If this is really a dream, she really wants to never wake up.


    Gradually, a very excited color appeared on Jianran''s face. His knees crossed and empty body flashed in front of Shi Feng. He stared at him tightly and said:


    "Jianfeng, it''s really you!"


    "It''s me!" Shi Feng answered calmly.


    "Well, little bitch, it''s shameless to stare at other people''s men all the time." at this time, Jiantong opened his mouth full of displeasure and said.


    Then, Jianran suddenly smiled and said to Shi Feng, "great! I knew you wouldn''t die! You didn''t die!"


    "Hey!" seeing his sister Jiantong so, Jianye sighed deeply.


    Since I fell in love with him, my little sister seems to be possessed by magic, as if she has completely changed herself.


    At this moment, Jianye really hoped that this Jianfeng was not a traitor. Otherwise, it would hurt my little sister too much.


    "Little sister, where''s father?" Jianye asked Jianran at this moment.


    Hearing the second brother Jianye''s words, Jianran turned around and looked at him. Then she saw her face show a happy face and said to Jianye, "father, he just went to seclusion not long ago."


    "Father is going to shut up!" Jianye was surprised at first, followed by a smile on his face and said with a smile: "father is going to shut up, is it him..."


    "Yes, second brother, father, he is about to break through." Jianran said.


    "Father is going to break through, father is finally going to break through. Ha ha, good! Great! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Then Jianye laughed happily.


    Their father, Jianyu, the master of the sword family, was originally the strong one in the peak of the true God double heaven. If they break through again, they will be the strongest true God triple heaven!


    Unexpectedly, their sword family will have another triple heaven, and it is still their father.


    At this time, Jianran seemed to think of something. She sighed deeply and said to Jianye, "my father has been under too much pressure these days. I have found that my father has a lot more white hair these days.


    Now, my father''s injury hasn''t healed yet. It can be said that he was forced by their four forces to break through the martial arts! "


    "Yes!" Jianye also sighed.


    But then, Jianye seemed to know something, and turned his head and looked at the stone Maple beside him.


    At this time, he was really worried that Shi Feng was a traitor. He was really worried that Shi Feng would go to find his father at this time and make what moth at his father''s most critical moment.


    But after a while, Jianye found that he had been indifferent beside him, and said in his heart: "am I really thinking too much?"


    Then, Jianye secretly decided in his heart that if Jianfeng wanted to do something bad for his father, he would stop him even if he died!


    When he said this sentence secretly in his heart, Jianye''s fists were quietly grasped.


    "Hum, breakthrough? How could I let his sword resist so smoothly!" at this time, Jiantong beside Shi Feng showed a cold smile and sneered at Shi Feng.


    "Do you want to interrupt him at his critical moment?" Shi Feng immediately asked when he heard Jiantong''s words.


    I don''t know how far the sword guard has progressed. Martial artists sometimes break through. If they are disturbed at the most critical moment, they will not only fall short of success, but also become possessed.


    "What do you say?" Jiantong asked him.


    Then, her figure flashed and disappeared beside Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng didn''t know what to do.


    Jiantong was framed by the emperor Jianyu and sealed his soul in an abandoned sword more than 3000 years ago.


    Now that those who framed her are gone, it is natural for her to avenge their descendants.


    Jianyu has done something for himself, and Jiantong has helped himself three times and four times, and even saved his life.


    "I hope she doesn''t have anything!" finally, Shi Feng worried about Jiantong.


    That sword is too difficult.


    Jiantong''s body is strange. In a moment, Shi Feng''s soul can''t feel her existence.


    Under the cover of his powerful soul, he did not feel the existence of sword in this huge mountain.


    Follow Shi Feng and ask Jianran, "where is your father?"


    For Shi Feng, Jianran can be said to be unprepared. Hearing this, Jianran immediately replied, "at the bottom of Tianjian mountain."


    "Little sister!" hearing Jianran''s words, Jianye immediately shouted angrily at her: "how can you tell others easily where your father is closed!"


    "I see!" Shi Feng said faintly to Jianran, then his body flashed and disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    "Second brother, you......" Jianye was at a loss when she drank.


    "Hey!" Jianye sighed again. He didn''t want to say those words, but at this moment, he can only say them.


    Jianye said, "he Jianfeng may have betrayed our sword family and taken refuge in the four forces. I don''t have time to explain to you. I''ll stop him first."


    At this time, the body shape of Jianye also flashed to the bottom of Tianjian mountain.


    "What?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Jianye''s words, jianlai and Jianji, who had not spoken, also changed their faces.


    "Impossible! How could it be!" Jianran said incredulously. He couldn''t believe that Shi Feng would take refuge in the four forces and be the enemy of the sword family.


    "Let''s go too!" jianlai said to Jianji.


    "Hmm!" Jianji nodded, and then their bodies flashed and disappeared at the same time.


    "Jianfeng, he won''t!" at this time, Jianran''s face showed great perseverance.


    Based on her understanding of him, he believed that even if Shi Feng died, he could not take refuge in the four forces.


    Then her figure flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an incomparably silent, dark underground world. A powerful figure stood there alone, eyes slightly closed, as if standing in a deep sleep, and as if sensing everything in all directions.


    This powerful figure is the sword master of the sword family and the sword Royal.


    At this moment, the breath of Jianyu''s whole body has completely converged. It feels like an ordinary person, but if you feel it carefully, you will feel that it is a ferocious beast sleeping in this dark world!

 Chapter 2164

    In the underground world, and at this moment, I looked as if I fell into a deep sleep and suddenly opened my eyes.


    At this time, Jianyu felt his senses and suddenly became extremely sharp, as if everything in the world was in his induction.


    Even the voice of endless distance came into his senses.


    "Jianfeng has rebelled! He has taken refuge in the four forces. He is greedy for life and afraid of death and ungrateful! It''s in vain for our sword family!"


    Jianyu even heard the voice of such a young man.


    Although Jianyu could hear the sound clearly, he could hear that the sound came from a very far distance.


    "Jianfeng betrayed? Took refuge in the four forces? The evil doer is not dead!" at this moment, the sword Royal with incomparable dignity and solemnity followed.


    "Hmm? Sword Maple!" then, Jianyu really felt the figure of the evil spirit on the top of Tianjian Shenshan, and said in surprise: "this evil spirit is really not dead! How did he survive?"


    Then he sensed the conversation among Shi Feng, Jianye and Jianran. Then Shi Feng moved and was flying to the bottom of Tianjian mountain.


    At this moment, Jian Yu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and said, "is he coming to disturb me to break through? Has he really rebelled? Has he become an ungrateful white eyed wolf?"


    When he said these words, he saw Jianyu''s face rise, showing a sneer and saying:


    "If he wants to stop me from breaking through, I''m going to disappoint him!"


    "Hmm? Where''s the evil? Zha!" and just then, Jianyu suddenly sensed something, and issued a burst of violent drinking. The sound waves rolled like a huge sword, rushed out of Jianyu''s mouth and rushed forward.


    The space in front of the sword emperor was boiling violently under his cry.


    "Ah!" only a painful and sharp voice sounded, a red figure appeared in the boiling space, and kept flying back wildly, "bang", and the red body hit the rock wall heavily.


    "Er ah!" Jian Tong cried in pain again, and then Jiao''s body slipped slowly down the rock wall and sat on the ground.


    "Witch, what are you!" Jianyu''s face was cold and drank coldly at Jiantong.


    A strong killing intention rushed out and fiercely impacted Jiantong.


    "Ah!" under the impact of killing intention, Jian Tong''s Jiao body trembled and issued another Jiao shout.


    However, on Jiantong''s face, he smiled coldly at Jianyu with an unyielding and stubborn sneer: "I''m your grandparents!"


    "Presumptuous! Evil barrier, you want to die!" Jianyu drank again, and the blue light shone on his body. The light condensed into a blue sword in front of him, and then chopped down at Jiantong.


    This sword, with the power of the peerless sword, can kill demons and gods and all evil things in the world.


    It seems that Jianyu has no interest in knowing what Jiantong is or why she appears here. He just wants to end it with this sword.


    "Fortunately, in time!" and at this moment, a young black figure appeared in front of Jiantong, blocking the cut sword for her.


    Then the fist shrouded in dark thunder suddenly blasted away towards the cut blue light sword.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion roared, and the dark underground world and the whole Tianjian mountain rocked with the incomparable violent earthquake.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the mountain shook, as if the mountain god was angry.


    The brothers and sisters of the sword family, who are fierce and fierce along the Tianjian mountain, now have a big change in their face.


    Jianran exclaimed again, "no! Is he really..."


    "Damn it! This damn sword Maple!" Jianye''s face showed an extremely angry face.


    This burst was spread from below. Jianye naturally thought that it must be the sword Maple who shot at his father.


    "My father finally came to this step today. The sword Maple... Hateful... It''s really hateful..." thinking of these, Zhang Junyi''s face in the sword field has become extremely ferocious. He thought of his father''s sword and rushed down faster.


    Jianlai, Jianji and Jianran also clench their teeth to stimulate their potential, so as to urge them to go faster.


    I prayed in my heart that nothing would happen to my father.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword Maple!" looking at the stone Maple that suddenly appeared in the dark underground space and blew out his sword power with a fist, Jianyu spit out these two words coldly.


    He was surprised that the demon not only didn''t die, but also became stronger than ever. Even his sword was destroyed by his fist.


    But think about it carefully. When he was proud of heaven and earth, he was so rebellious. Finally, he survived under the dark god thunder, and naturally he has been reborn.


    However, although he was "reborn", he still didn''t pay much attention to him when he stepped into a stronger sword.


    Then, Jianyu spoke coldly again and said to Shi Feng, "it is said that you have betrayed my sword family?"


    At the previous moment, Jianyu had just entered the triple heaven of true God, and his inspiration was extremely sharp.


    At this moment, although the keen inspiration was dissipating, although he could no longer hear the voice from afar, he had written down the previous young voice.


    "Jianfeng has rebelled! He has taken refuge in the four forces. He is greedy, afraid of death and ungrateful..."


    "I''m not from your sword family from beginning to end. Why betray your sword family?" Shi Feng replied to Jianyu.


    At first, it was just an agreement to fight for his sword family. They gave themselves six artifact.


    "Well said!" Jian Yu spit out these three words again coldly.


    At this moment, he has become one of the strongest in the world. His momentum and feeling to others are completely different from those in the past.


    Then, Jianyu spoke coldly again and said, "since you protect the witch behind you, it seems that you brought the witch in! Moreover, you also ordered her to disturb me to break through!"


    "The reason why she is here is to come here with me." Shi Feng said, followed him and said, "but I didn''t instruct her. I''m not interested in you breaking through or not breaking through."


    "Oh, really?" Jian Yu said these words and sneered again.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "the reason why I came here is to fulfill our commitment. I participated in the martial arts war for you, and you should give me those things."


    "Oh." the sword emperor said softly, "Oh", and then said:


    "Due to the changes launched by the four forces, the final martial arts war could not be held as scheduled, but you fought all the way for our sword family. Basically, you can win the victory in those two battles. The six real weapons promised to you should be given to you."


    "Since you think you should give it to me, just give it to me. Why do you have to say such nonsense." Shi Feng was impatient after hearing Jianyu''s words and his tone of voice.


    The sword Royal has really become a little different.

 Chapter 2165

    At this time, Jian Yu shook his head to Shi Feng and said, "I can''t take out six real artifacts for the time being."


    "When can I take it out?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Sword royal way:


    "There are only nine heavenly artifacts in our sword family, and the magic sword dyed by the sword should still be in your hand.


    A few days ago, thousands of people of my sword family betrayed me. I don''t need to say more. You must already know.


    Among them, there are four yichongtian divine swords. In the hands of those traitors, there is a divine sword. With the disappearance of the sword instrument in Aotian, there are still three divine swords left, which are in the hands of my female Jianji, the second elder Jianyuan and the fifth elder jianchou. "


    Hearing Jianyu''s words, Shi Feng said, "I don''t care who has your artifact. Anyway, just give me six real artifact weapons. If you can''t get a heavy celestial artifact, you can use the double heaven to replace the three. If there is no double heaven, you can use the triple heaven to replace it."


    "Use triple heaven instead? Hehe, hehe!" when he said this, Jianyu sneered, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Then he smiled and said, "Shi Feng, you really dare to say!"


    The triple heavenly artifact of true God is the strongest peak artifact in the small world. It can''t be measured by the number of a heavy celestial artifact. It''s an immeasurable magic weapon!


    He owes him six real gods and one heavy celestial weapon, but he says to repay it with three divine weapons. It is estimated that anyone will be shocked to hear it.


    And Jianyu thought that it was ridiculous.


    Seeing Jianyu, his face showed a sneer after hearing his words, and Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed and dull.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, shouts rang out, and the brothers and sisters of the sword family came just at this time.


    Originally, I was worried about the sword field of my father''s sword Royal. Seeing that the sword Royal stood there intact, I finally breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and said in my heart, "it''s OK."


    Immediately, Jianye sensed the peerless momentum of Jianyu, and his face immediately showed joy. He said happily to Jianyu: "father, you have successfully broken through! Great!"


    Not only Jianye, at this moment, jianlai, Jianji and Jianran all smiled and said:


    "Great!"


    "Well, my father finally entered the triple heaven. It''s really, great!"


    They are not only happy for the breakthrough of Jianyu, but it is an extraordinary period for them. The breakthrough of their father''s Jianyu is very important to the whole swordsman.


    "Jianfeng!" at this time, Jianran turned around again, looked at Shi Feng and shouted.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jianran, "the battle of martial arts and Taoism is over. I don''t need to call this name again. Call back my real name."


    "Shi Feng." Jian Ran''s face looked a little complicated, but she still called out the name of Shi Feng. Then she asked, "you really have taken refuge in those four forces?"


    After saying this, Jianran''s eyes kept staring at Shi Feng''s eyes, trying to see something from his eyes.


    "Stone Maple?"


    "Stone Maple?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the dialogue between Jianran and Shi Feng, jianlai, Jianye and Jianji''s eyes became strange and looked at Shi Feng, Jianran and Jianyu.


    At this time, they knew that this man was not the sword family at all.


    That is to say, I have never heard of this man in the sword family.


    "I take refuge in the four forces?" hearing Jianran''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "how possible!"


    The four major forces have been destroyed by him. How can he take refuge?


    "Really?" Jianran asked again and confirmed with Shi Feng.


    "Naturally, really," replied Shi Feng.


    At this time, Jianyu sneered and said, "Shi Feng, you are now in the secret place of my sword family. If you really take refuge in the four forces, will you admit it?"


    Although Shi Feng said that Jiantong was not instructed by him.


    Although he said that he was not interested in breaking through the sword.


    But Jianyu didn''t believe it at all.


    In Jianyu''s opinion, the demon girl who didn''t know where she existed was ordered by Shi Feng.


    The reason why Shi Feng appears in the underground world is to disturb him to break through the triple sky.


    "I need to cheat you?" Shi Feng asked Jianyu.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was cold again. At this moment, he sensed that behind him, another cyan lightsaber appeared, exuding a awe inspiring killing intention, and then stabbed at the sword Tong.


    This Jian Yu, unexpectedly launched a killing move against Jian Tong again!


    "Jianyu, do you really want to die?" at this moment, Shi Feng was really angry.


    The artifact promised not only could not be taken out, but also mocked and even forcibly said that he had taken refuge in the four forces.


    These are nothing. Shi Feng doesn''t mind!


    But I just blocked a sword for Jiantong, which means that I don''t want to move her again.


    And he took the sword and killed her again.


    The words of Shi Feng surprised the brothers and sisters of the sword family. They didn''t expect that the demon should say such arrogant words to their father.


    For their father who entered the triple heaven realm of true God


    "This man is crazy..." Jian Lai, the eldest son of the sword family, said at this moment.


    "Sword Maple!" Jianran shouted in panic.


    And in an instant, the complexion of the sword emperor had become extremely gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    The swordsman''s ancestral land, over the jungle, dozens of figures appeared at this moment.


    These dozens of figures are just the sword edge of the two elders who have just returned, and a group of swordsmen.


    They have just returned from the outside world and are bringing amazing news to the people. From then on, their sword family will no longer have to hide here.


    From now on, there will be only one super power in the small world, that is, their swordsman.


    At this moment, the two elders and a group of swordsmen were full of joy.


    "The second elder is back!"


    "Yes, the second elder is back!"


    "Two elders!"


    At the sight of the sword edge of the two elders, people shouted one after another.


    "Two elders!" at this time, there was a man in the jungle below. He moved and flashed in front of the sword edge of the two elders.


    This is a middle-aged swordsman. He followed him and asked, "second elder, I heard that Jianfeng betrayed our swordsman and took refuge in the four forces. Is this true?"


    The middle-aged martial artist, when he was proud of heaven and earth a few days ago, sat in the grandstand of the sword family, raised his head and watched the thrilling scene.


    At that time, he thought he was going to die, and in that instant, the demon of his sword family suddenly appeared and resisted the two blue dragons with his flesh.


    In other words, at that time, his life was saved by the demon.


    The demon would rather suffer himself than let the two green dragons fall into the sword family stand.


    So even if he listened to Jianbi''s words, he didn''t believe that the demon would betray the sword family.

 Chapter 2166

    "Jianfeng betrayed our sword family and took refuge in the four forces. Who did you listen to?"


    When Jianyuan and a group of swordsmen who returned from the outside world heard this sentence, they were suddenly surprised and changed their complexion.


    Unexpectedly, such a rumor has spread in the ancestral land. Who the hell is talking nonsense.


    Jianyuan and others really want to slap the man who is walking rumors.


    "Yes, it''s your nephew. The sword must be right!


    Not long ago, Jianbing entered this ancestral land with Jianfeng, master Jianye and others. Then Jianfeng should go to Tianjian Shenshan with master Jianye. Jianbing began to hype that Jianfeng betrayed our swordsman and said he was ungrateful! "


    "The sword will! It is the sword will!" hearing the word "the sword will", the sword edge was more frightened, and his eyes stared at this moment!


    Jian must be his nephew. He has heard that this sword will always be superior by virtue of his identity and status in the sword family.


    Jianyuan didn''t care about those things.


    But at this moment, the evil spirit is walking in the ancestral land! This is going to die!


    Today''s sword maple is different from the past.


    Now he, even the four major forces have been destroyed in his hands, and has become a detached existence. If he wants a sword, he will die, it''s a matter of waving his hand!


    Don''t say it''s a sword, even yourself is no exception!


    "Uncle! You''re back, uncle!" and just then, Jianyuan heard a cry in the distant void.


    He then turned and looked at the past. The figure appearing in the void was his nephew, Jianbi.


    At this moment, the sword will move wildly and rapidly towards this side.


    "Evil barrier!" the sword edge said angrily when he saw the figure.


    However, in an instant, the sword must be convenient for the distant void to rush to the edge of the sword, and then opened his mouth and said, "uncle, sword..."


    When Jianbi just said these three words, Jianyuan slapped him directly and violently, slammed him on Jianbi''s face, "pa" made a violent noise, and Jianyuan directly fanned Jianbi out.


    Jianbi was stunned by the slap on the edge of the sword. His body was still flying backwards. He looked at his uncle like a madman. On his face, he had left a clear five finger palm print.


    At this moment, Jian must not know what he did wrong?


    Or did the uncle who came back from the outside suddenly lose his mind?


    At the next moment, I saw that the sword would fly upside down. I looked at the empty edge of the sword in the distance and shouted, "uncle, why did you hit me?"


    "I will not only beat you, but also kill you!" the sword edge shouted angrily again. Then, a huge palm print suddenly appeared above the sword, and then covered it fiercely towards him.


    "Ah!" there was a terrible howl. Under the power of the edge of the sword, the sword must have no resistance at all.


    The huge palm print swallowed his body in an instant, and then continued to fall towards the jungle below.


    "Boom! Boom!" the palm print fell, the whole forest trembled violently, and the woods in all directions collapsed constantly under the violent tremor.


    The forest covered by the big palm print is directly turned into powder!


    When the big palm prints dispersed, a vacuum zone in the shape of a big palm appeared directly in the woods below. At a glance, the land was in a mess.


    In that messy place, a body with broken clothes lay there, looking very embarrassed. Who else can it be except the sword!


    At this moment, the sword must have been beaten by the edge of the sword without moving force. At this moment, he still didn''t know why, uncle, he beat himself, and he still fought so hard.


    At the next moment, Jianbi''s body jerked again. He looked at the earth in front of his face, and a human reflection reflected down. Jianbi slowly looked up. Then he saw the ugly and angry face on the edge of the sword again.


    "Don''t hit me! Uncle, don''t hit me again!" Jianbi quickly opened his mouth and begged for mercy from the edge of the sword.


    "Little beast! You little beast! You really want us to be cut off because of you! You little beast!" the edge of the sword said to the sword.


    Jianyuan has sons, daughters and several other nephews, but among these younger generations, the most gifted is Jianbi.


    Jianbi, only in his early twenties, has entered the realm of true God and will have a bright future in the future.


    Jianyuan once thought about helping him sit as the second elder of the sword family in the future.


    The sword lying on the ground will speak bitterly and say:


    "Uncle, nephew, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Nephew, what did you do wrong? Even if you die, you have to let me understand!"


    "You''re all right!" Jianyuan said angrily, and then said, "I ask you, who told you that Jianfeng betrayed our sword family?"


    "Sword Maple? That sword Maple again?" Jianbi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name of sword maple and said to the sword edge, "uncle, is it because of that sword Maple that you beat your nephew?"


    When it comes to the end, Jianbi''s face is also angry.


    "What do you think?" Jianyuan asked angrily.


    "Jianfeng! It''s really because of that Jianfeng! There are various signs that he has betrayed our Jianjia! My nephew suspects that he is right to betray our Jianjia!" Jianbi said:


    "Not long ago, Jianye and I went to the sword city on the order of our family leader and met the sword maple. When he asked us to bring him to the ancestral land, he set fire to convey a signal to the four forces!


    Then he forced his mark into our bodies, which made us suffer extremely painful torture. If he did not take refuge in the four forces, why did he do that? If he did not take refuge in the four forces, how could he survive in the sky? "


    When it comes to the end, the swords will all ask the sword edge angrily.


    "Four forces! Four forces! Do you know the four forces now... Huh?" when Jianyuan said these words, his face suddenly changed wildly, his voice suddenly stopped and looked to the East.


    "This... This... House master!" there, the sword edge sensed a soaring sword momentum, which was incomparably powerful, as if to pierce the sky!


    "The owner broke through!"


    At this moment, not only the sword edge looked to the East, but also a person in the ancestral land looked to the East. There was great surprise, horror and joy on his face.


    "Go!" then he saw the edge of the sword bend down and stretch out his hand to grasp the sword. Then he moved wildly and rushed to the East where Tianjian mountain is located.

 Chapter 2167

    Tianjian Shenshan underground!


    At this moment, a peerless breath has rushed out of Jianyu.


    His face was also mighty and peerless. He opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said:


    "Shi Feng, I''ve stood up for you three or four times, but you brought this witch into my ancestral land to prevent me from breaking through.


    When I was at the sword house, I gave in to you again and again, but you gradually climbed onto my head. It''s unbearable! "


    "Endure it again and again? Can''t bear it?" Shi Feng said these two words, but he didn''t remember that he did something to make the sword resist when he was at the sword house.


    Maybe, I don''t remember.


    Or maybe it''s just an excuse for the sword.


    It''s also possible that I have a different position from him, so I have different ideas.


    But for these, Shi Feng followed and ignored them. He opened his mouth again and said to the sword Royal, "tell me, what do you want?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianyu coldly spit out a voice: "kill the witch with your own hands, and then let go of your mind, otherwise you will die!"


    "Let go of your mind, or you will die!"


    "Let go of your mind, or you will die!"


    The mighty voice echoes in the underground world.


    "Father!" as soon as Jianyu heard this, Jianran''s cool face immediately changed and shouted at Jianyu.


    "Shut up!" Jianyu immediately drank at Jianran''s cold voice. A thick and cold breath rushed from him and rushed to Jianran.


    "Ah!" with a delicate cry, the complexion of the sword changed again, and the delicate body trembled.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, a "ha ha" smile came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. Facing such a sword, he still looked indifferent.


    Then, he said, "Jianyu, do you know that I won''t stay in the small world and become your sword family. You want to control me by force?"


    At that time, when he was in Aotian Wudi, the sword emperor talked to him and wanted him to become his sword family.


    At that time, Shi Feng refused him.


    "You are a wise man. You decide whether to live or die." Jianyu said.


    "Of course I choose to live!" said Shi Feng. Then he suddenly grinned and said with a sneer, "but I can''t kill her or become your sword family!"


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Jianyu''s eyes opened and his face suddenly became incomparably cold.


    Then, he saw the sword emperor''s right hand condensing the sword finger, pointing up obliquely. After a while, he saw a blue ancient sword appearing above the stone maple. The sword body was engraved with dense Ancient Runes, exuding ancient and peerless power.


    This sword is the sword family''s triple Heavenly Sword, Tianqing sword!


    Unexpectedly, Jianyu, who has entered the triple heaven realm, even used the Tianqing divine sword against Shi Feng!


    Just now, the sword power launched by Jianyu was violently broken by Shi Feng. Naturally, he also knew that Shi Feng, who has entered the realm of true God, is not simple.


    However, even if it is not simple, the sword with Tianqing divine sword in hand still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    At the sight of Tianqing divine sword, the whole Tianjian mountain seemed to resonate, and trembled violently again.


    "Kill!" a burst of cold drink came out of the mouth of Jianyu. I saw the Tianqing divine sword above the suspended stone Maple move wildly and stab it at the stone maple.


    "Ah! No!" immediately, Jianran uttered a loud roar and tried his best. The sound tore his heart and lungs.


    She wanted to rush over, but found that her body could not break through the cold breath.


    As a father, Jianyu had expected that the daughter would do stupid things. Everything seemed to be under his control.


    "No! Don''t!" and then, in this dark underground world, there was another roar of surprise.


    This is the roar of a middle-aged man. It is the second elder who came, Jianyuan!


    Jianran and Jianyuan''s face changed wildly, and three people showed a sneer on their faces at the moment.


    A man is a sword held in his hand by the edge of the sword. He wants to see the man under the sword destroy himself under the green sword.


    It was all him. Uncle Jianyuan beat himself violently.


    He should die!


    There is another person, Jiantong, who is sitting behind Shi Feng. Jianyu is looking for death!


    The last person is Shi Feng. There is a joking sneer on his face.


    Tianqing divine sword was still stabbing fiercely. Shi Feng still looked calm and didn''t hurry. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "Jianyu, I just said you wanted to die! You really are!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng read in his heart. Then he saw his whole body and suddenly appeared a dense array of objects!


    Each object sends out peerless power. There are 58 pieces in total. These are the 58 real magic weapons of Shi Feng!


    As soon as the fifty-eight artifact came out, all the people in this underground world suddenly changed their faces, shocked beyond measure!


    This is fifty-eight artifact!


    "How could it be! How could it be!" even Jianyu shouted out in surprise.


    From these 58 artifacts, he sensed four artifacts with the same breath of Tianqing divine sword!


    "Lingxiao holy land, Lingxiao God Tower!"


    "Taixu holy land, Taixu map!"


    "Cao family, cut the sky magic knife!"


    "Ying family, Yintian sword!"


    "How possible, how possible! Why did these four artifact fall into the hands of this demon!"


    "Hehe, there''s nothing impossible!" when he heard the startling voice of Jianyu, Shi Feng still said with an indifferent smile. At this time, fifty-eight real divine weapons had met the Tianqing divine sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of extremely violent blasting sound suddenly roared wildly in this underground world.


    The Heavenly Sword mountain trembled more violently.


    "Er!" just as the 58 artifact blasted the Tianqing sword, a painful groan came out of the sword''s mouth.


    The sword shook his body, and the bright red blood overflowed from his mouth.


    It seems that under such a fierce bombardment, he has suffered a counterattack.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    Jianlai, Jianye, Jianji and Jianran immediately shouted to Jianyu.


    At this time, Jianran found that the cold breath that hit her had dissipated, and the four rushed towards Jianyu.


    "How could it! How could it! How could it be like this!" at this time, the sword will, who was caught by the sword edge, looked at the crazy and violent gods and said.


    He didn''t expect that the sword Maple would become so strong. Just now he heard from the sword edge that the master has entered the triple heaven!


    He wondered why the traitor who betrayed the sword family had so many artifacts.


    Four of them, especially those of Megatron small world!


    He is just a traitor. How can the four forces rest assured to give all their artifacts to the traitor?


    Aren''t you afraid that the traitor will rebel again?

 Chapter 2168

    In the underground world, except Shi Feng, Jiantong and Jianyuan, the hearts of others are filled with incomparable shock and disbelief.


    Under the 58 artifact thundering Tianqing divine sword, the body of the sword imperial was still shaking wildly. At the moment, it was not blood overflowing from his mouth, but blood vomiting one mouthful at a time.


    His complexion was also very ugly and pale.


    When he entered the triple heaven realm of the true God, he had no resistance in front of the demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah!" bursts of violent burst and pain roar echoed continuously.


    "Shi Feng, stop! Stop quickly!" at this time, Jianran immediately shouted at Shi Feng, with a pleading tone.


    "Stop, please stop!" then, even Jianji begged Shifeng.


    The situation of Jianyu seems to be getting worse and worse. They are really afraid that if they continue to boom like this, Jianyu will have an accident.


    In the face of their request, Shi Feng was still indifferent and careless, and said:


    "Don''t worry, the super strong of Zhenshen''s triple heaven can''t kill him with such an attack."


    And just after Shi Feng finished saying this, the 58 thundering artifacts suddenly roared more fiercely.


    The howls sounded more tragic.


    "Er ah!" and at this moment, Jianyu''s body twitched wildly. Fortunately, he was tightly held by his four children, so he didn''t lie on the ground.


    "See for yourself! What have you done!" and just then, the second elder of the sword family, Jianyuan, coldly said to Jianbi.


    At this moment, the whole person looked as if he was directly stupid. After hearing the words of the sword edge, he shivered all over.


    As Jianyuan said earlier, the stupid things he did earlier were to cut off their pulse!


    This sword Maple... Has become so abnormal!


    Four of these 58 artifacts are the triple naive artifacts of the four forces. The sword must have realized that the four forces are more or less dangerous.


    "Hiss!" he took a deep breath. Jianbi still felt his heart palpitating, his body trembling and his whole body cold.


    "Ah!" and at this time, the sword edge sent out a deep sigh. He was not in the underground world before, and he didn''t know what had happened before.


    My Lord, how can I be against this evil spirit!


    And looking at the previous offensive, it should be the attack of the sword Yuxian against the demon with the azure divine sword.


    "What happened between them?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" and just after the most violent burst, 58 real divine weapons stopped the explosion of Tianqing divine sword.


    The sword emperor looked paralyzed, and had completely lost the peerless demeanor of the previous true God triple heaven super strong man.


    On Shi Feng''s face, he put on that banter like sneer and said to the sword Royal, "for the sake of you going too far for me, I''ll keep you alive! But since you can''t fulfill your promise, this sword belongs to me!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s hand had pointed to the Tianqing divine sword.


    Following the hope of Shi Feng, the people in the underground world changed their faces wildly again.


    His face was pale and his body was paralyzed. The sword held by his four children did not know where to get strength. He immediately shouted to Shi Feng:


    "No! Tianqing sword, how can I give it to you! My sword family only owes you six real artifacts, six innocent artifacts. You... You... You want to use Tianqing sword! Cough... Cough... Cough... Vomit!"


    At last, jianyuyue became more and more excited. He coughed violently and vomited another mouthful of blood.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianran and others shouted with worry.


    Tianqing divine sword is the strongest artifact handed down by the sword family from ancient times. It is a symbol of the identity of the owner of the sword family.


    For Jianyu, Tianqing divine sword is his life. What he should guard to death can''t be taken away by others.


    At this time, he heard Shi Feng speak again and said to Jianyu, "you have no choice!"


    At this moment, his voice gradually cooled down, tough and irresistible.


    The sword emperor used to attack him. He felt the extremely fierce killing intention. If he had been himself, he might have died under his sword.


    He would have killed Jianyu today if it had not been for Jiangu, the ancestor of his sword family, who had resisted Yuan Yao for him.


    Then, a cold killing intention rushed out of Shi Feng and fiercely hit the sword.


    Even Jianran and others beside Jianyu trembled under the killing intention of Shi Feng.


    "Stone Maple!" Jianran shouted.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to the sword imperial again: "either you break the mark on the sword yourself, or you die! Consider three breaths!"


    Tianqing divine sword, like Lingxiao divine tower, has a mysterious and ancient mark.


    "Shi Feng, Tianqing sword is handed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of our sword family. How can I give it to you!" Jianran shouted at Jianfeng Jiao.


    For her charming drink, Shi Feng seemed unheard of and counted silently in her heart.


    He said three breaths, just three breaths. Jianyu moved to kill him. He had given him a chance for once, but if he didn''t cherish it, he would send him to the West.


    "Tianqing divine sword! Here you are!" and at this moment, the sword emperor spit out these six words.


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    "Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianlai, Jianye, Jianji and Jianran shouted to Jianyu in unison.


    But they only shouted the word "father" and didn''t say anything else.


    Tianqing divine sword is left by our ancestors. Yes, but there is no choice in the current situation.


    That evil spirit is a cruel man. There is nothing he dare not do in the world.


    If he didn''t give Tianqing sword to him, he could really kill his father.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the mysterious ancient mark on the Tianqing divine sword was broken!


    As soon as the mark was broken, the divine sword was fierce and trembled. The spirit in the sword wanted to escape.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t make it happy. The sky cutting magic knife shining by the dark magic thunder cut fiercely and cut on the sky green magic sword.


    The divine sword suddenly fell towards the stone Maple under the power of the sky cutting magic knife.


    Shi Feng held out his hand and grabbed the magic sword in his hand. Then nine Youming seals were printed in.


    Tianqing magic sword finally changed its owner completely and became his stone maple.


    Since then, the five strongest artifacts in the small world have all fallen into his hands.


    And he added a sword to the hundred sword God killing formula, a real divine weapon, and collected 59 pieces!


    Another step has been taken from the success of the hundred sword God killing formula.

 Chapter 2169

    It''s a hundred sword killing formula. It''s launched by a hundred artifact. But naturally, it''s also the strongest artifact and has stronger power.


    For example, Shi Feng just used 58 real artifact to urge the hundred sword God killing formula to launch a violent explosion, which is naturally more powerful than 58 one heavy celestial artifact.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and fifty-nine artifacts disappeared into the void.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the sword Royal side again and said, "find someone to send me to Shenzhan mainland. From now on, I don''t owe each other with your sword family!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianyu, Jianran and others didn''t say anything again.


    After a while, Jianyu turned his head, looked at the edge of the sword and Jianbi on the other side, and said, "two elders, take him to that place."


    "Well, good!" since the master Jianyu asked him to lead the way, Jianyuan didn''t hesitate, so he nodded in response.


    He did not expect that the demon would go there.


    Hearing the sound of the sword edge, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him, Jian will immediately avoid looking at him and dare not look at him.


    At the moment, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Shi Feng.


    And his heart was full of worry. He was worried that if someone told him that he had betrayed the sword family and took refuge in the four forces after the demon left the earth


    This demon just threatened the master and asked him to hand over the Tianqing sword.


    And the sword will feel that if the master of the house refuses to break the mark on the Tianqing divine sword at that moment, this demon will really kill him!


    Even the owner of the house said he would kill the cruel man, let alone himself.


    If you annoy this evil spirit, Jian will not worry about dying alone. Maybe his relatives will be implicated because of his stupidity.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jianyuan, "Oh? Do you know how to go to Shenzhan mainland?"


    When he said these words to Jianyuan, Shi Feng''s face seemed to ease a lot.


    For the sword edge, Shi Feng still has some impressions, and the impression is quite good.


    At that time, Ying Yan, the eldest elder of the Ying family, shot at himself when Ao Tian had no land. It was him, the elder of the sword family, who wanted to rush to save himself.


    Although at that time, he did not pay attention to the so-called elder of the Ying family.


    "I know!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jianyuan nodded and answered with certainty.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    With these words, Shi Feng slowly turned around, lowered his head and looked at Jiantong, who was still sitting on the ground with his back against the rock wall.


    At this moment, no one in this underground world can see the existence of Jiantong except him.


    Then, Shi Feng said to her, "I have the strength to kill Jianyu, but I didn''t help you kill him. Will you blame me?"


    At this time, Jian Tong smiled at him and replied, "I don''t blame you! Because I know you!"


    Then Shi Feng smiled at her and said, "that''s good!"


    "I''m going to Shenzhan mainland, and you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Me?" Shi Feng asked her where to go. For a moment, Jiantong couldn''t answer.


    After more than three thousand years of hard cultivation, she became a demon and turned into a human. All her mind is revenge.


    The descendants who let the blood of those people flow in their bodies die.


    Now she has understood that with her own strength, she has no such strength at all.


    I can''t get close to the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Shi Feng is worried about her.


    This time she has her own, and she has not been killed by the sword emperor. Next time if she is impulsive and she is not in the small world, it is very likely to disappear!


    After hesitating for a while, Jian Tong spoke slowly to Shi Feng and said, "can I follow you? I want to... Become stronger!"


    She had learned that if she wanted revenge, she had to be stronger.


    Otherwise, it''s the same as this time, but it''s just death.


    "Of course!" replied Shi Feng with a smile.


    In fact, this is what he thinks. He doesn''t want this woman to stay here anymore.


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong nodded heavily and smiled at Shi Feng. At this moment, she smiled like a little girl next door.


    At this time, Jian Tong moved, turned into a long sword and stabbed at the stone maple.


    This is an ordinary looking sword, the lowest level disciple level Xuanqi!


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the sword in his hand. Then the seductive voice echoed in Shi Feng''s ear again: "honey, I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    "Well, have a good rest!" replied Shi Feng.


    She was badly hurt by the sword just now. Shi Feng knew that she was going to recover from her injury.


    Looking at the sword in his hand, Shi Feng shook his head and sighed secretly.


    The once proud daughter of heaven was spirited out by villains and sealed in such a waste sword for more than 3000 years. It''s dark!


    That''s more than 3000 years!


    The right hand held the disciple level sword, and the left hand stroked the sword and felt the sword in his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed something and said, "maybe I can help her change a Xuanqi!"


    This sword is really useless.


    Now he has five mysterious weapons of triple heaven level. He doesn''t know how much better than this waste sword!


    If you can make Jiantong better, what is a triple heaven Xuanqi.


    "Wait until she recovers from her injury." Shi Feng said to himself.


    At this time, he looked at the sword edge of the second elder of the sword family and said, "let''s go and take me to that place."


    "Yes," said Jianyuan.


    "Shi Feng!" and just then, a charming cry suddenly sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    When he heard the charming cry, Shi Feng slowly turned around.


    The person calling him is naturally the second lady of the sword family, Jianran.


    At this moment, Jianran looks at Shi Feng''s complexion. She doesn''t know what to say to him.


    I have him in my heart, and he just hurt his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng naturally knew what Jianran meant to him.


    Looking at Jianran, Shi Feng grinned at her and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll see you later!"


    "Jianfeng... I... i... I''d better... Send you!" finally, Jianran summoned up her courage and said this sentence to him.


    Jianran knows that he has made up his mind to go.


    And after this farewell, if we meet again, I don''t know what year and month.


    Maybe in this life, I will never see him again.


    Jianran wants to give him the last ride.


    "OK!" Shi Feng replied without refusing.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said softly again. Then, his body flashed and disappeared in place.


    At the same time, the body shape of the sword edge also flashed.


    "Father, eldest brother, second brother and eldest sister, I''ll send him." when Jianran said this to Jianyu, jianlai and others, her body also flashed.


    But in an instant, there are only five people left in this underground world: Jianyu, jianlai, Jianye, Jianji and Jianbi!


    After seeing the cruel man finally leave here, Jian must quietly breathe out. The whole person feels relaxed at this moment.

 Chapter 2170

    Tianheng mainland, Zhongzhou.


    Since some time ago, in the boundless night sky, colorful and beautiful color fog has floated.


    Although the color fog is beautiful, in the dark camp, when people look up at the color fog every time, their faces show their palpitations. Now, no one can appreciate the beautiful color fog as a beautiful scenery.


    Even though more than half a month has passed, they still remember that on that day, the protoss came to Zhongzhou. The number is estimated to reach more than 500000, ready to launch an unprecedented war.


    But the battle of the world has not yet opened, and a strange color fog suddenly filled the night sky.


    Then, there were screams and bodies falling like dumplings.


    One by one alien body meteorite, that spectacular scene, as if still in front of us.


    Until more than 500000 troops turned into corpses, at that moment, the earth could really be described as corpse mountains everywhere.


    It''s numbing to see.


    And every corpse turned into a color.


    Such a beautiful color fog, but so terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark camp, the top of the temple of death, is proudly standing two peerless figures at this moment.


    When the wind blew, their robes and long hair danced incessantly.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of the misty color fog in the night sky?"


    These two are the two disciples under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, and Qin rufan, the world''s first pharmacist.


    At this moment, Qin rufan was pointing to the colored fog in the night sky and asked Ling Yefeng with a smile.


    Hearing Qin rufan''s words, Ling Yefeng slowly opened his mouth and replied, "you... This... Pervert!"


    My younger martial brother is really abnormal. He is becoming more and more abnormal.


    In particular, the void color fog is more abnormal.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops fell into the sky for a moment, which made people shudder.


    Fortunately, this pervert is not an enemy, and in this life, he can never be his own enemy.


    "Ha ha!" hearing that the elder martial brother called himself a pervert, Qin rufan "ha" smiled. They still looked up at the void and followed. They only heard Qin rufan speak again and say:


    "It is understood that the race calling itself the protoss enters the southern region and then goes everywhere from the southern region. If I am not wrong, the channel from the alien to our Tianheng continent should be in the southern region."


    "Hmm! Yes, younger martial brother said that, like the information I got, this channel is probably in the southern region." Ling Yefeng nodded in agreement.


    Then he said, "so I decided to call on the heroes of the world to enter the southern region together to see if I could find the space channel and seal it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the world''s warriors got the news that the death emperor, one of the three great monarchs in Zhongzhou, called on the world''s heroes to attack the southern regions and crusade against foreign races!


    Vow to drive the alien out of Zhongheng mainland!


    For a time, the world''s warriors responded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, small world.


    Under the leadership of Jianyuan, the second elder of the sword family, Shi Feng entered a jungle called misty forest.


    According to Jianyuan, the fog forest is shrouded in thick fog all year round and will never dissipate. It is said that there is an extremely terrible existence in the depths of the fog forest, but no one knows what it is.


    It is said that once you enter the fog forest, you will always lose your direction and never get out.


    However, the sword edge does not take Shi Feng deep into the fog forest. The channel to Shenzhan continent is in the fog forest. However, it does not need to go deep.


    "Misty forest!" whispered these four words in his mouth. The soul power of Shi Feng instantly covered a large area of the misty forest.


    In the sense of the power of his soul, he sensed that there was nothing unusual in the forest except that the fog was really big.


    Misty forest is a very common name. Shi Feng has heard of four or five such names in Tianheng continent.


    And every one basically hearsay the legend that once you enter, you can''t come out.


    There was no need to go deep into the fog forest anyway, and Shi Feng didn''t care much. What he cared about most now was the channel to Shenzhan continent.


    Jianyuan''s figure was still shuttling through the misty forest with Shi Feng. At this time, he suddenly sighed deeply: "Alas, it''s a pity that you''re not from the sword family. I thought that our sword family could really dominate the whole world because of your evil spirit."


    "Now you can dominate the small world without me." Shi Feng said.


    Now the four major forces have been destroyed, leaving only their swordsmen. If they don''t seek hegemony, who will.


    Although Tianqing divine sword was taken by himself, although the ancestors of the sword family were seriously injured, and although Jianze, Jianyin and Jianshan with double heavenly artifacts have rebelled, Jianyu has entered the triple heaven!


    Those traitors of the sword family join hands and are not his opponents.


    Now I know that after the collapse of the four forces, it is estimated that the swordsmen have been sent out to prepare for the unification of the small world.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Yuan said with a smile, "er... Also!"


    Follow Shi Feng again and ask him, "how long will it take to get to that place?"


    "Soon," said Jianyuan, "if I remember correctly, it should only take half an hour from here to there."


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng. "Since you know the channel leading to the divine war continent, have you ever been to the divine war continent?"


    "No!" said Jianyuan, "this passage is not a secret in our small world. Many people know its existence, and I had it many years ago."


    "Oh, so it is." Shi Feng said, and then asked, "in your small world, people often go to that God war continent?"


    "It''s said that the former warriors came back to Shenzhan mainland and small world more frequently, but few people have gone to Shenzhan mainland in recent years. Anyway, few people know!" Jianyuan said again.


    "Oh." Shi Feng''s face moved and said, "do you know why?"


    Jian Yuan shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not sure. I know very little about the Shenzhan continent. In fact, our swordsmen seldom pay attention to it."


    "Well, I see," said Shi Feng.


    However, he felt that since it used to be more frequent, but now it is less, there should be some reason.


    There must be a reason, there must be a demon!


    Half an hour passed in a flash, and just then, the sword edge pointed to the front of Shi Feng and said, "the front is that place!"


    Shi Feng followed what he expected. In the vast white fog ahead, a black black mountain loomed in the white fog. Under the black mountain, there stood two huge iron doors as black as ink, like two black iron giants at the foot of the mountain.


    The black iron mountain is tightly closed, but it exudes an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.

 Chapter 2171

    In the next moment, Shi Feng and the sword edge flashed in front of the black iron door, stopped, slowly looked up, looked at the two big iron doors, looked at them carefully and felt them.


    "As long as you pass through this iron gate, you can go to Shenzhan mainland. I''ve brought the road. I should go back!" Jianyuan opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and responded softly.


    At this moment, his attention focused on the two black iron doors in front of him, and he didn''t look at the edge of the sword.


    "Farewell!" said Jianyuan.


    "Farewell!" Shi Feng responded again.


    At this time, the sword edge body flickered, disappeared beside Shi Feng and rushed back to the original road.


    "God! War! Big! Land!" Shi Feng whispered these words gently in his mouth. Then, a peerless invisible force rushed out of him and rushed wildly to the two closed black iron gates.


    "Bang!" a roar sounded like a giant hammer violently hitting a metal object.


    The two black iron gates and the earth under their feet trembled violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, there was a roar, as if a metal beast roared. The two black iron gates trembled violently and were slowly opening.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s feet moved, step by step, towards the gradually opening black iron gate.


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly felt the long sword in his hand and suddenly trembled.


    Just now, the long sword was silent. At this moment, it seemed to suddenly wake up.


    "Where is this?" then, a seductive voice echoed in Shi Feng''s ear.


    "Are you awake?" said Shi Feng, "how is the recovery? This is the misty forest."


    "Misty forest?" the seductive voice rang again.


    Then, the disciple level Xuan sword suddenly trembled in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng loosened his right hand, and the sword flew out of his hand. Then, it turned into a red shadow, turned into a charming beauty sword Tong, and stood beside Shi Feng.


    At this time, Jiantong''s eyes also stared at the two open iron doors.


    "Let''s go. It''s said that God will fight the mainland through here." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Well, God fights the mainland." in Jiantong''s mouth, he also began to recite this strange name.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jian Tong moved forward together and gradually approached the two black iron gates. Soon, two relatively small figures entered the cave.


    The black iron gate is still roaring violently, but now it is closing rapidly without the impact of the invisible force of stone maple.


    "Boom!" there was an incomparably violent roar, and the two black iron mountains closed heavily, shaking and swinging!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong entered the boundless darkness.


    Shi Feng felt that there were thick and incomparable space forces in all directions. At this moment, he was entering a space tunnel with Jiantong.


    So they went straight ahead, as if they were moving forward aimlessly.


    Ahead, there is a boundless darkness, as if it will never come to an end.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to Jiantong again and said, "I sensed you and the sword before. With my ability, I can change a better sword for you."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong was surprised and immediately opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "do you mean you can separate me from the waste sword?"


    The man who broke him into the waste sword used a secret method to completely integrate her soul with the waste sword.


    After so many years, Jiantong tried everything, but he couldn''t get rid of the waste sword.


    Originally, she thought that she couldn''t live without the waste sword in this life.


    But I didn''t expect that the person around me should


    Shi Feng can obviously feel that the woman around him is obviously a little excited after hearing his words.


    "Well, yes!" replied Shi Feng with great certainty.


    With his way of soul and his control of soul, he is confident that there is no problem at all.


    "As long as you can get me out of this waste sword, I can do everything for you!" Jiantong said with some excitement.


    "You have saved me. I should have done this for you." Shi Feng said, "if you want, I can help you separate from this sword now, but there may be some discomfort in the process."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong''s charming face became very firm and said, "as long as I get rid of this waste sword, I can bear any hardship! Start now!"


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded and then said, "you can turn the sword again!"


    Then, Jiantong''s delicate body trembled, and a sword light shone in the darkness. In a twinkling, Jiantong incarnated again for the waste sword, flying slowly to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and gently grabbed the sword into his hand. Then, the power of the soul was released again. He concentrated on the waste sword wholeheartedly and felt the spirit in the sword.


    The secret method of Jian Tong''s integration with this sword is a little strange, so Shi Feng must be careful and can''t tolerate any negligence. If it''s bad, this woman will disappear.


    "Fen!" and at this moment, Shi Feng whispered, and the soul power covered on the waste sword suddenly rolled up, rolled up Jiantong''s soul, and then pulled it out!


    "Ah!" a woman''s voice sounded again.


    But... It was a... Jiao Chuan


    Is this what Shi Feng said just now?


    But then the sound stopped suddenly.


    "Succeeded!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Just now, he pulled Jiantong''s soul out of the waste sword and completely separated from the waste sword.


    When Shi Feng''s soul power was recovered, the red shadow appeared next to him again. However, at the moment, the shadow looked a little thin, as if it were condensed by red fog.


    Jian Tong lowered his head, looked at his hands and his thin body. His charming face was full of excitement and said excitedly, "Cheng... Succeeded! It has been more than 3000 years, more than 3000 years, I finally got rid of that waste sword!"


    Then Jiantong turned his head and looked at the man beside him again. He said gratefully, "thank you!"


    When she said these three words, Jiantong opened her hands and wanted to hold him, but just half of her hands, she stopped the movement of her hands again.


    Although Shi Feng saw Jiantong''s action in his eyes, he said, "you saved me. I should help you. Why thank you between you and me!"


    "Now, you are still the body of the soul. Here, you have two choices.


    1¡¢ I can teach you the skills of ghost cultivation. You can become a ghost cultivation.


    2¡¢ I have five triple naive artifacts. You can choose one to become your new body! With the triple heaven body of the true God, you will certainly be more powerful and countless times stronger than before! "

 Chapter 2172

    Hearing the two suggestions from Shi Feng, Jiantong hardly hesitated and said:


    "If you cultivate ghosts and skills, you will start all over again. I don''t want it!


    However, are you willing to give me a triple artifact as my body? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Jiantong was surprised and surprised.


    She also had to be shocked and not surprised. It was an artifact of the triple heaven level of true God. In the small world, the five forces regarded it as the inside information, which was more important than life.


    Once a person of the five great forces, she knows more what the triple heavenly artifact means.


    Shi Feng''s face was indifferent. He didn''t even think about it. He said to Jiantong, "naturally, as long as you need it!"


    "Oh? Really?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong smiled and looked very happy.


    Then she opened her mouth and said, "I''ll tell you. In fact, you love me."


    I heard this woman say such words again. For a time, Shi Feng was speechless. Then he said, "it''s mainly the person who saved me and my life. I won''t forget it in my life! I will repay you thousands of times as long as I can do it!"


    This is his principle of being a man.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong immediately smiled sweeter and said to Shi Feng, "then marry me."


    "Well, no kidding!" Shi Feng said, quickly changing the topic and said, "I now have five triple heaven level artifacts. Which do you want?"


    "I want to cut the sky magic knife!" said Jiantong.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that after all, this woman came from the sword family. Once her body was flowing with the blood of the sword family. She would choose Tianqing divine sword.


    Even if it is not Tianqing divine sword, she may choose Yintian divine sword. Unexpectedly, she chose the sky cutting magic knife.


    But no matter what she chooses, she will give it as long as she wants.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The dark magic knife appeared on his left hand and cut the sky magic knife.


    The whole magic knife exudes the unique momentum of cutting everything. It seems that it can really cut the sky. On the magic knife, there are numerous ancient characters. Each character exudes the breath of unparalleled destruction and dark luster.


    "Cut the sky magic knife!" Jiantong''s eyes at the moment also gathered on the magic knife and felt the peerless magic knife with his thoughts.


    "Do you know why I chose it?" looking at the magic knife, Jiantong opened his mouth again and asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know, but since you ask, there must be a story," said Shi Feng.


    "I can''t tell a story!" Jiantong said with a smile, "forget it, I''d better not tell it, so as not to make you jealous!"


    "It seems that there is really a story," said Shi Feng.


    But since she didn''t say it, Shi Feng didn''t ask. Since she said this, it must have something to do with a man more than 3000 years ago.


    Maybe it was something that happened with the man of the Cao family.


    But who knows what happened.


    After that, Shi Feng delivered the chopping magic knife forward and handed it to Jiantong.


    As an instrument spirit for more than 3000 years, Jiantong naturally knows what to do.


    Then she reached out her hand and touched the sky cutting magic knife.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. He saw that the chopping day magic knife suddenly trembled. Shi Feng broke the mark in the chopping day magic knife in an instant.


    Now this Dao belongs to Jiantong. Naturally, it doesn''t leave its own mark.


    At the moment when his mark was broken, the sky cutting magic knife trembled violently in his hand, and the spirit in the knife was breaking free extremely violently.


    At this time, Shi Feng also remembered the existence of the weapon spirit and asked Jiantong, "do you need me to kill the weapon spirit in this knife?"


    With Shi Feng''s current means, it''s only easy to break the spirit.


    But then Shi Feng was surprised. Seeing her shaking her head at herself, she said, "no, I''ll surrender it!"


    The sky cutting magic knife has existed for endless years, and the spirit of the tool in the knife has existed for endless years since its birth. The realm of the spirit in the tool has also reached the triple heaven realm of true God, emitting an extremely evil broken breath. It is definitely not simple.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiantong said that it was to surrender him.


    Then, Jian Tong smiled at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "of course, people need your help."


    "Er..." Shi Feng said softly, and then he was relieved.


    Just now I really thought she had some mysterious means to deal with the spirit of the magic knife, but I didn''t think it was her own!


    "Boom!" at that time, a burst of violent thunder roared. On Shi Feng''s left hand, an extremely fierce demon killing thunder burst out.


    The fierce and trembling magic knife in Shi Feng''s hand was also shining with dark thunder. At the same time, four peerless real artifacts appeared at the same time, including Tianqing divine sword, Yintian divine sword, Lingxiao divine tower and Taixu map.


    At the next moment, the four artifact moved at the same time and shook the magic knife at the same time.


    "Boom!" bursts of peerless explosion roared up. Under the simultaneous explosion of the four artifact, the sky cutting magic knife in Shi Feng''s hand trembled more violently. However, Shi Feng can feel that the spirit of the magic knife has been shocked by the shock of the four artifact.


    "Just now!" Shi Feng immediately drank to Jiantong.


    "Understand, dear!" Jiantong answered. An ancient and mysterious Rune appeared on the palm of her right hand, and then pressed it on the sky cutting magic knife to put her mark into it.


    Since then, the sky cutting magic knife and the spirit in the sword have branded her mark, and she was subdued in this way.


    "Well, I''m going to start!" said Jiantong.


    At this time, her hand had grasped the sky cutting magic knife, and her heart was moved, "howl!" only to hear a roar like a giant beast from the magic knife.


    Then, I saw a huge shadow rising from the magic knife. The shadow looked like a peerless evil spirit and a black peerless evil beast.


    This shadow is the spirit of the sky cutting magic knife. At this moment, it is being driven out of the magic knife by Jiantong.


    Since the sky chopping magic knife wants to become her body, she naturally can''t "live together" with this seemingly ferocious weapon spirit.


    Then, Jian Tong''s figure gradually faded away, and her soul finally succeeded in hiding into the sky cutting magic knife.


    After that, everything went smoothly. The violent demon killing thunder also disappeared from Shi Feng.


    The sky cutting magic knife was suspended in the void, and Shi Feng waited quietly, waiting for Jiantong to integrate with it.


    This integration is different from the integration in which she was forced into the waste sword by secret method.


    Once, he made every effort, even after more than 3000 years, he couldn''t get rid of the waste sword integrated with his soul. In the future, if there is a more powerful artifact, she can abandon this sky cutting magic knife at any time and integrate into a stronger artifact!

 Chapter 2173

    As time went by, Shi Feng waited quietly in this dark space. What was waiting for was the "peerless evil" rising from the sky cutting magic knife.


    "The fusion is successful!" followed by Shi Feng.


    However, there is no accident. Now the sky cutting magic Dao has been printed into the mark of Jiantong. Controlled by Jiantong, success is only a matter of time.


    At this time, I saw the sky cutting magic knife tremble, and then it turned into the charming woman in red.


    At this moment, when Shi Feng saw the woman again, her momentum from top to bottom had become completely different.


    Once, when Shi Feng first met her, she gave people the realm of three-star demigod.


    At the moment, she took the sky cutting magic knife as her body. Even Shi Feng couldn''t see her realm at all.


    "Dear, I''ve kept you waiting!" Jian Tong smiled at Shi Fengjiao as usual and said.


    "How do you feel?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Well... I feel... Very good!" when Jiantong said these words, he showed a look of shame.


    The tone of voice and expression seemed to be what Shi Feng had done to her just now.


    Even Shi Feng looked speechless.


    "Hee hee!" then, Jiantong smiled again and said, "honey, give it back to me."


    When he said this, Jian Tong pointed to the apprentice level waste sword that was still held in his right hand by Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng whispered "Oh", and then handed back the waste sword to her.


    Shi Feng didn''t understand. Now she sent her body with the sky cutting magic knife and asked what to do with the waste sword.


    Could it be that this sword has been accompanied for more than 3000 years and has already had feelings?


    Shi Feng guessed secretly. Then, Jiantong put the waste sword into his hand, looked up at the incomparable dark shadow, and shouted coldly, "enter!"


    "Ow!"


    Just as the word "enter" of Jiantong sounded, the magic like black giant shadow suddenly issued a burst of howling, as if shaking his head, as if refusing, as if to resist.


    It seems that it used to be the spirit of the sky cutting magic knife. What a peerless existence. Now, Jiantong even let it enter this apprentice level waste sword.


    "Evil evil, I let you in, and you enter! I forged this sword for more than 3000 years, and it is no longer an ordinary sword." Jiantong drank again.


    However, although Jiantong said so, Shi Feng had sensed it before and didn''t feel anything abnormal from the waste sword.


    Perhaps the mystery is just that you can''t see through it.


    Recently, although Shi Feng gets along with this woman, she still can''t see through her mystery.


    For example, the magic power that makes people suddenly disappear and blink seems to directly penetrate through space and all obstacles. It is really too mysterious.


    "Ow!" although the demon shadow was very reluctant, under the command of Jiantong, it still rushed down to the apprentice level waste sword.


    A moment later, the huge dark demon body completely entered the waste sword.


    After finishing these, Jiantong looked at Shi Feng again and said, "well, honey, let''s start!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    The two of them continued to walk forward and continue to walk in the boundless darkness.


    "By the way, honey, you haven''t told me why you want to go to the God war continent? Is it true that the God war continent is your hometown?" then Jiantong opened his mouth again and asked Shi Feng.


    "No!" Shi Feng shook his head gently and said, "my hometown is called Tianheng continent. I passed through the mang wasteland, entered your small world from the outside, and then went to the God war continent from the small world, just to find someone."


    "Crossing so many worlds just to find someone? That person must be very important to you." when Jiantong said these words, he suddenly felt his heart was a little sour.


    He whispered in his heart, what kind of person is he? Is it... A woman?


    Thinking of this, the bitterness in her heart is even worse. Jiantong feels more and more that she is looking for a woman.


    "Well, it''s very important!" Shi Feng nodded and replied, "no matter how hard it is, I''ll find someone!"


    "Oh!" Jiantong said "Oh". For a moment, she didn''t see what she said, as if she was thinking. I don''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    Shi Feng and she continue to move forward. The road in this dark world seems to be really endless, as if it can never come to an end.


    This time, I went straight for a day.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an extremely fierce space force appeared in front, which is a very unusual space force.


    Shi Feng''s soul power suddenly shrouded in the front, where he felt an incomparably huge ancient altar.


    This altar looks very broken, full of countless cracks and incomparably old strange runes, containing incomparably strong space power, but it feels a little different from the space transmission altar.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Jian Tong came to the huge altar. Their bodies rushed to the huge altar in an instant.


    As soon as their feet stepped in, but in a moment, they felt a force of space rushing up like a huge wave, which immediately submerged both of them.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that the world in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes. He only felt that the dark world was reduced to a huge black vortex and was spinning wildly.


    Then the light came into their sight, and the chaotic world gradually calmed down.


    A touch of harsh sunlight came, and Shi Feng, who had just come here from the dark world, couldn''t help narrowing their eyes.


    "Here is the God war continent?" at this moment, Shi Feng''s soul power has spread out in all directions.


    At this moment, they are in a boundless void, which looks very ordinary and no different from the sky of other worlds.


    But just then, "ho! Ho! Ho! Ow!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    Bursts of chaotic and violent roars were coming from below them. Below, it was like a battlefield, and war was breaking out.


    "Go down and have a look." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Well, go!"


    God fights the mainland. It is said that there are thousands of nationalities.


    The Shenzhan continent is very large, and there are countless powerful races. Since there are countless races, wars between different races often break out.


    This is the information Shi Feng got from the ancient scroll after killing the evil three old demons that day.


    I didn''t expect to see a war just after entering the Shenzhan mainland.

 Chapter 2174

    Shi Feng and Jian Tong rushed down.


    The sky was gloomy, and the cold wind howled between heaven and earth, and the air of desolation rose into the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Jiantong saw the battlefield below.


    The two sides of the battle are two races.


    One of them, like a fierce beast condensed from dark rock, is more than three meters tall, with a black rock head and a human like body.


    The black rock beast was born with earth magic power, and the whole earth was in crazy turmoil.


    Another race is human in shape and size, but it is not human. It has dark purple skin. When fighting, it is surrounded by purple thunder. This race seems to be born with the power of thunder.


    Two races, each with tens of thousands of soldiers, are fighting fiercely.


    When Shi Feng''s body just appeared over the battlefield, he just heard a burst of charming cry, and suddenly drank from the battlefield below: "Terran!"


    The charming cry and the word "Terran" seemed to be full of strong hatred, as if they were gnashing their teeth.


    The one who made this call was a dark purple skinned Female General dressed in purple thunder armor. She was majestic and valiant. When her sword pierced the body of a huge rock beast, she pointed the purple sword in her hand at Changtian and pointed at Shi Feng.


    This is a female general of Zhenshen yichongtian level. In this battlefield, the highest level is Zhenshen yichongtian. There are three in each camp.


    Although the battlefield below was violent, Shi Feng felt no interest after watching it for a while. If he did it himself, he could easily kill tens of thousands of people.


    When he first entered the mainland and first came here, he didn''t involve any hatred with these alien races. Shi Feng didn''t do so.


    For the thunder female general who pointed to himself with a sword below, Shi Feng ignored it, turned his head, looked at Jiantong beside him, and said, "it''s not interesting here. Let''s go."


    Shi Feng wants to inspect this area to see if there are other creatures. He wants to see with his own eyes what this new world is like.


    "Listen to you!" Jiantong whispered back, followed by the two people, broke the air and left.


    "Terran, where to run!" and at the moment when Shi Feng and Jiantong just broke through the air and left, the thunder female general sent out a burst of anger and drank. She left the battlefield directly, broke through the air and rushed to the sky, chasing the direction in which Shi Feng and Jiantong left.


    "Qiyao, where are you going? Come back, come back quickly!" in the battlefield, a young general wearing purple armor and holding purple thunder gun shouted at the sky.


    "Hum, Qi Yin, your opponent is me. You dare to be distracted when you fight with me? You really want to die!"


    In front of the young general, the black rock fierce beast spit out words, roared at him, and then punched forward and hit the purple armour general.


    The black rock beast and the young general are the existence of the true God.


    "Bad!" sensing the fierce, powerful and peerless fist, the purple armour young general immediately returned to the gun block, "boom!" a violent burst sounded again, the earth was turbulent and thunder was shining!


    Although he blocked the punch with a battle gun, the young general called Qi Yin was still blasted back by the punch.


    At this time, he had found that the purple body rushing to the sky had disappeared from his sight. He was very worried and said, "Qi Yao! Ah, it''s terrible! I shouldn''t have brought her to this battlefield! She can''t have anything to do. Otherwise, how can I explain to that person!"


    "Hum, Qiyin, you dare to be distracted. It seems that you really want to die!" and at this moment, the fierce roar just now sounded again.


    The black rock fierce beast, the body of the black rock, had rushed to the top of the purple armour young general, and then the huge fist carried the peerless crazy force, and a fist burst down, as if everything would be blown to pieces under the fist.


    "Damn it!" a cold cry came out of the purple armour young general''s mouth. Although his body was still flying wildly, the purple thunder long gun in his hand stabbed the sky and the blow.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared and the purple thunder flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    "That woman is catching up. Is it because she has a crush on you?" while Shi Feng and Jian Tong are still in a hurry, Jian Tong suddenly opens his mouth and says to Shi Feng.


    "That woman came here with a murderous intention. I have a ghost!" said Shi Feng. Then he moved and suddenly gave a meal.


    At the same time, Jiantong''s body stopped, and then they turned around and looked at the purple figure behind them.


    "Man! Clan!" seeing the Terran man who fled in front of him finally stopped, the purple thunder armor woman spit out these two words again. Then she saw her sword flying and stabbing Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng only felt a fierce sword coming. In the sword idea, there was an incomparably fierce force of thunder. The thunder exploded. This sword was full of endless killing intention.


    This woman wants this sword to take Shi Feng''s life.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy. She had no grievance with the alien woman, and she even wanted to kill herself.


    She''s looking for death!


    "Go to hell!" Shi Feng drank coldly, "boom!" a burst of thunder burst. On Shi Feng''s fist, a fierce dark god thunder burst out in an instant, and then a fist burst forward.


    In an instant, the fierce thunder sword meaning shot by Shi Feng turned into nothingness under his fist, and then Shi Feng''s fist continued to roar towards the purple thunder sword.


    "This!" at this moment, the purple thunder woman''s dark purple pretty face immediately showed a very frightened face. This Terran man, like himself, is the realm of the true God.


    But he broke his attack so easily!


    "Damn Terran, how could it be so strong!" the purple thunder woman whispered in shock, and at that moment, the violent fist blasted on the purple thunder sword.


    "Boom!" the fierce and unparalleled explosion shook the heaven and earth. The purple thunder woman only felt an incomparably powerful crazy force coming from the sword, and her body shook wildly. She only felt that the whole heaven and earth were spinning wildly.


    "Go to hell!" this was the last sound she heard in the world.


    Shi Feng had already pushed the purple thunder woman in front of her, and then the violent fist continued to bombard her, slamming on the woman''s face.


    The dark purple face with extremely exquisite facial features was directly blown into a depression, instantly beyond recognition.


    A real God, a woman in heaven with thunder power, fell here!


    Then, Shi Feng''s nine netherworld skills worked and began to devou

 Chapter 2175

    Shi Feng violently killed the purple thunder woman with one punch and swallowed her death force and blood. The woman''s blood was purple and contained incomparably thick thunder force.


    The purple thunder blood of the real God strong man and the demon killing thunder in Shi Feng''s body seemed to have been slightly strengthened after they were swallowed.


    Although it is a subtle enhancement, it is already very good!


    Since the birth of the evil killing black thunder in the body, it must go through a thunder robbery to strengthen the black thunder, and it is the first time to enhance it by swallowing purple blood.


    A woman with a beautiful dark purple skin turned into an extremely shriveled corpse in an instant.


    Shi Feng wanted to leave the woman''s soul and ask about the region and some information about God''s war on the mainland.


    But unexpectedly, after the alien woman died, she didn''t find her soul.


    "Creatures without souls?" Shi Feng frowned and whispered, but then he shook his head again.


    It''s not that there is no soul, but this creature is special. Once it dies, the soul dissipates instantly, and it''s too late to catch it with the power of the soul.


    "Tut tut Tut, such a beautiful alien woman, I didn''t expect you to blow her to death like this. It''s really cruel!"


    Looking at the purple withered body that fell violently after Shi Feng stripped the storage ring, Jiantong said with regret.


    Then she opened her mouth and said, "in fact, you can go first and then kill! It''s a waste to kill like this."


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng glanced at her and said, "you think a little too much!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the four directions again, and the power of the soul swept in all directions again.


    Below, there is a dry land. This area is very desolate, as if no creatures exist.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes moved forward along the dry land. The land in front was still dry, as if boundless.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to Jiantong, "let''s continue to look forward all the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiantong continued to set out and rushed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between the heaven and earth where purple thunders are shining all over the sky, a powerful body of dark purple red fruit is suspended under the thunders, as if bathed in thunders, as if it had been integrated with the purple Thunders of the heaven and earth.


    "Hmm?" but then, I saw the closed eyes suddenly open on the dark purple mighty face, and the eyes opened incomparably large, showing an extremely incredible look.


    Then, the disbelief turned into extreme rage, like a crazy beast, roaring out:


    "Yao''er, my Yao''er, has fallen! How could it be! How could it be! Who did it! Who did it! Ah! I want him to die without a burial place!"


    At this moment, a huge image appeared on the sky shining with purple thunder.


    In the image, there is a violent battlefield. In the battlefield, a woman wearing purple armor is fighting with a long sword. Then, the woman points to the sky and a man with her sword.


    Then he flew away from the battlefield until finally, he was killed by the Terran man in black!


    "He! It''s him! Ah! Humble Terran! Terran, it''s Terran again!" after reading the image on the sky, the dark purple face was even more angry and roared.


    "Evil beast of the human race! Yao ER was teased when she took my wife back then. She hated the human race from childhood! She once told me to cut off all the human races in the world and wash the shame with blood!"


    "Ah! Mortal evil animals, now kill my beloved daughter! Ah! Oh! Ah! Ah! I want to kill you despicable evil animals!"


    The purple thunder of this heaven and earth suddenly became more violent.


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland. A temple stands between heaven and earth. This temple is called Tianhuang temple!


    In the temple of heaven and earth, a body in a black robe was suspended in the air, knees crossed and eyes slightly closed.


    But at this moment, on the white and gloomy face, his eyes opened, then turned his head and looked down obliquely.


    There stands a tall white bone throne, on which a transparent container is suspended, in which there is a drop of bright red blood.


    At this moment, the drop of blood was beating fiercely.


    "The divine blood of the holy ancestor is beating!" looking at the beating blood, the gloomy man suddenly exclaimed.


    "Great protector!"


    "Great protector!"


    "Great protector!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the sound of exclamation continued to ring out from the temple of heaven, and those voices shouted to the man in black robe and gloomy face.


    He is the great Dharma protector under the holy ancestral throne, og in.


    It is said that there are five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings under the throne!


    They have survived for endless years, strong and powerful.


    At this moment, eight people also felt the change and rushed to the temple of heaven and earth.


    Then, eight figures stopped in front of the tall white bone throne, staring at the divine blood in the container.


    "Another descendant of the holy ancestor has entered the God war continent!" a powerful voice echoed in the temple of heaven and earth.


    The one who said this was the king of heaven, the God eye of one of the six heavenly kings. He saw that he had three eyes and a black vertical eye on his forehead and heart.


    Then the six armed heavenly king, one of the six heavenly kings, said:


    "It seems that the descendants of the holy ancestor who entered the divine war continent this time are not simple. The blood of the holy ancestor beats so fast!"


    The six armed heavenly king, like his name, has six divine arms!


    This drop of blood in the transparent container is the divine blood left by the cold and proud moon, the holy ancestor of the end of the world.


    This drop of divine blood has been used by Leng Aoyue. It is said that this drop of divine blood will be induced as long as those who practice the peerless divine skill jiuyouming skill first enter the divine war on the mainland.


    It is said that the more outstanding the talent, the faster the divine blood will beat.


    At this moment, this drop of divine blood was wildly ejected in this transparent container, dazzling people.


    "It''s not simple, it''s just a pervert!" at this time, the body shape of the great Dharma protector og Yin has floated above the white bone throne, looked down and said.


    "According to the position indicated by the divine blood, the descendant of the holy ancestor is also in Dongyue Shenzhou!"


    Then, the great Dharma protector og opened his mouth again and asked the following humanitarians: "this time, who will meet the descendant of the holy ancestor?"


    "Let''s go from the king!" followed, only to hear an unusually thick voice.


    One of the six heavenly kings under the throne of the holy ancestor, angry war heavenly king.

 Chapter 2176

    God fought the mainland, the boundless wilderness.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong have been flying rapidly over a large area in this world. As a result, what they see is still a dry land. There are still corpses and white bones on the land in many areas.


    This world is like a battlefield.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Jiantong returned to the battlefield where the black rock alien and the purple thunder alien fought. At this moment, the battle has evolved more and more intense.


    The earth has been covered with the bodies of these two races. There were tens of thousands of people on both sides. At the moment, there are about 10000 people in the black rock alien race, but the purple thunder alien race is only half of the black rock alien race.


    The black rock alien is tall. Looking at the two armies, it seems that they have been countless times different.


    The true God is strong, and there is only one young purple thunder general left in the purple thunder alien.


    Heiyan alien, three true gods and strong men are here, and have launched a siege attack on the young general.


    "Hahaha, Qiyin, I admit that you have extraordinary talent and have survived under my power. However, you will die today!"


    A black rock alien strongman gave a very happy laugh, spit out people''s words, and smiled at the zilei alien young general.


    If there were no accidents and reinforcements, the winner today would be the black rock alien.


    However, at this moment, the accident really happened. Listening to a young and leisurely voice, it suddenly reverberated in the world: "well, you fight here first. Stop first. God has something to ask you."


    Although the tone was casual and indifferent, it showed that it could not be refused.


    After hearing the voice, countless eyes noticed the sky and stared at the young figure.


    "Terran!"


    "Hmm? It''s a family!"


    Voices rang out from the mouths of the aliens, but the fierce fighting between the two sides did not kill each other, and it was impossible to stop because of such a sentence.


    Mainly, the aliens didn''t take that man in their eyes.


    "Where did the Terran boy come from? He is so arrogant here! The true God thinks he can be arrogant when he pays attention to the realm of heaven?"


    A black rock general who was besieging the young young general of zilei alien race immediately made a disdainful voice after looking at the black figure in the void.


    Then, he said to two yichongtian companions, "you two kill Qiyin first, and I''ll go back. I''ll let the Terran boy know the strength of our rock demon clan, and he will soon understand what is ferocity!"


    When he said these words, the tall body of the war general of the rock demon family had soared into the sky and rushed to the stone maple.


    "Yan MI, be careful!" a true God companion at the bottom immediately told the Yan demon family commander who rushed away.


    "Don''t worry!" the rock demon general replied with disdain. A joking sneer appeared on the black rock face like a beast.


    Looking at his appearance, he simply did not pay attention to the black figure in the void, or that Terran in the void was no different from a dead body in his eyes.


    Then, the rock demon general named Yan Mi sneered at the stone maple in the sky and said, "Terran boy, do you dare to be arrogant above our heads? You will regret your arrogance and repent!"


    When he said this, his right fist was already clenched, and then he hit it violently.


    This fist, carrying hundreds of millions of powerful divine power, seems to destroy everything. If it is a mountain, it can instantly turn into nothingness under this fist.


    In the face of such a punch, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "die!"


    I have ordered the battle to stop, and at the moment, these alien races are still fighting.


    It seems that their own deterrence is not enough!


    Since it''s not enough, make an example!


    "Die!" Shi Feng only said these two words faintly, and the indifferent words immediately sounded in the world.


    Then, Shi Feng pointed out with his right hand and pointed it on the huge fist from the storm.


    "Boom!" only heard an unusually violent burst, and then countless faces suddenly changed at this moment, showing an incomparably shocked look.


    They saw that under the man''s finger, the powerful Yan Mo''s general Yan Mi burst open, instantly turned into thousands of black stones and flew wildly in all directions.


    And this piece of heaven and earth, immediately under a burst of black rain.


    Although the body of this rock demon clan is condensed by black rock, there is blood flowing in his body, but his blood is black, like ink.


    Shi Feng, naturally, would not let the black divine blood turn into rain and drop on the earth. When he thought about it, the black divine blood immediately flew back to him and was devoured by his body.


    When Shi Feng swallowed the death power, blood and soul of the strong man in the God realm of the rock demon family, and then looked down at the battlefield below, those people looked at him with completely different eyes, full of panic and fear.


    Think of the leisurely sound that echoed the heaven and earth before, and the two sides fighting stopped fighting instantly.


    "Yan MI, that''s it! He''s dead!" one of the two strongest true God generals left in the rock demon clan said to the other in disbelief.


    Yanmi is the same level of existence as them, and he was given a second kill by this person, which also proves that if that person wants to die himself, it will also be an instant second kill.


    Then another rock demon general opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "this man has absolutely concealed the real realm. He is definitely more than one heaven!"


    At this moment, the two rock demons have also stopped killing the young general of the purple thunder alien.


    When Shi Feng gave directions to kill the rock demon generals, all the aliens were stunned at this moment.


    "Qiyao, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!" looking at the man in the void, Qiyin sighed and said in her heart.


    He knew the young people in the void, and Qiyao chased him away at that time.


    Now he has returned here, but Qi Yao has disappeared.


    Looking at the end of the war, Shi Feng smiled at the bottom and said with a smile: "well, now it''s finally quiet! But God feels that in order to avoid interrupting God''s words again and not wasting God''s time, if there are still people who want to die, come up and die first."


    When Shi Feng said this, the world suddenly became silent, silent, one by one, at this moment, they didn''t even dare to say anything.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul sensed everything below, one by one. Naturally, it was all in his induction. At this moment, the sneer on his face was even worse, and then opened his mouth and said, "why, no one came up to die?"

 Chapter 2177

    "Why, no one came up to die?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his eyes swept to the only three real God strong men on the battlefield.


    When they felt this man coming, the three of them suddenly shuddered.


    They were afraid that this man would shoot himself to death in order not to be interrupted.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke again and said to the aliens below:


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to die. Next, as long as God asks you what, you answer what. As long as God is satisfied, you can continue your war."


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the general of the rock demon clan immediately opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what your adult wants to ask. I must know everything and say everything!"


    When he said this, the rock demon general was full of humility, as if he didn''t have the unparalleled arrogance and high spirit when dealing with the zilei alien young general.


    "Where is this place? Oh, I just entered Shenzhan continent from other continents. What I want to ask is, where is this Shenzhan continent?" Shi Feng asked.


    "You just entered the divine war continent?" upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the rock demon war general immediately spoke again and replied:


    "The heaven and earth where we are is called Tianman ancient battlefield. It belongs to Dongyue Shenzhou. The position of Dongyue Shenzhou in Shenzhan mainland belongs to the East!"


    "Dongyue Shenzhou!" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    According to this black rock alien, the East Mountain China should be in a large region, such as the East, South and west regions of Tianheng continent.


    "East direction!" at this moment, Shi Feng finally knew his position.


    Then he opened his mouth again and asked these aliens below: "have you ever heard of the holy ancestor of the human race, lengao moon!"


    "Heaven''s end, holy ancestor, cold and proud moon!"


    "The holy ancestor of the human race!"


    "Holy Father of the end of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the seven words of lengao moon, the holy ancestor of the end of the world, I saw that the faces of the two alien races changed with Qi Da, and their eyes stared incomparably big.


    These seven words alone are like a huge mountain, which makes "people" out of breath.


    Shi Feng also asked with hope in his heart, but he didn''t expect that they would show this appearance when they heard the seven words lengao moon, the holy ancestor of the end of the world.


    It seems that they have heard of lengaoyue''s taboo, and this taboo is definitely not simple!


    "Maybe lengaoyue really lives in this world!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Then he said again, "why, have you heard of lengaoyue?"


    Every time he asked questions, Shi Feng''s eyes mostly focused on the three aliens in the true God realm.


    "Yes, of course! The name of the holy ancestor of the human race, who knows the God war on the mainland, who can''t understand it! That''s echoing through the endless years of our God war on the mainland!" another general of the rock demon clan also said immediately.


    "Oh, Leng Aoyue, he is still in the world now?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "The holy ancestor of the human race has reached the realm of legend long ago. I heard that he has achieved immortality, immortality, immortality and coexistence with heaven and earth!" at this time, the young general of zilei alien also spoke.


    "So abnormal!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    However, the boy used to have a good talent, and now he has survived in this God war continent for endless years. I think his strength must be not simple now.


    I don''t know what the so-called legendary realm has reached.


    When Shi Feng was in the small world, he knew that there must be four, five and six heavy days behind the true God. He once heard that there is no end to the way of martial arts!


    I don''t know how many days the cold and arrogant month has reached.


    "So cold and arrogant moon, where is Shenzhan mainland now?" Shi Feng asked.


    Now, knowing that lengaoyue is still alive, he naturally has to find him first.


    "The Tianhuang Temple of the Tianhuang holy ancestor is located in Zhongao Shenzhou, which is the center of our God war continent." the rock demon war general replied.


    "Do you have a map of the Shenzhan continent?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I didn''t!"


    "I didn''t!"


    The two rock demon generals shook their heads at the same time.


    Then, the young general of zilei nationality shook his head slowly.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes and the power of soul glanced at other aliens. At this moment, the crowd below became surprisingly quiet until after a while, no one spoke.


    It seems that there is no map of Shenzhan continent for these alien races! Or maybe someone has it, but they just don''t want to give it to themselves.


    "If you go to Zhongao Shenzhou from here, how can you be the fastest? Is there a city near here and a space to drive altars?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Sir, you have been going north. About a thousand miles away, there is an ancient transmission altar. From that altar, you can leave the ancient battlefield!"


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Shi Feng also learned from the mouths of these aliens that, in fact, most of them learned from the two rock demon Generals:


    There are countless races in Dongyue Shenzhou, but before endless years, countless races united to expel all the human races in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, there are few Terrans, especially the weak Terrans!


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, there are very powerful races. It is said that they are very strong. They are the rock demon clan and the naregu clan. In Dongyue Shenzhou, they are just the races with middle and lower strength.


    The really powerful race is said to be very strong, incomparably powerful!


    It is said that some of the really powerful aliens have entered the realm of the seven heaven of the true God!


    True God seven heavy heaven, which is the existence that Shi Feng doesn''t dare to provoke at present.


    When he asked Leng Aoyue, the holy ancestor of the human race, where he is now, they only heard that the holy ancestor of the human race is very strong, but no one knows how strong he is.


    There is a rumor in the world that the holy ancestor stepped into the nine heaven of the true God. Some people say that he has transcended the nine heaven of the true God!


    According to their estimation, if you go to Zhongao Shenzhou from here, you need to pass through more than 20 Ethnic Regions on the way.


    It is the territory of the sea witch clan to send the altar north from the ancient battlefield.


    According to the rock demon clan, the sea witch clan is just in the middle of their rock demon clan and regu clan. It is a very weak race, but it has a mission that other races can''t understand. It guards this Tianman ancient battlefield for generations.


    Some people once suspected that since the sea witch clan has guarded the Tianman ancient battlefield for generations, is there an unknown ancient treasure buried in the Tianman ancient battlefield?


    However, over the years, countless people have entered the Tianman ancient battlefield to look for treasures. However, in addition to the endless dry land, there are also the remains left by the war. There is no other discovery at all.


    "Then, go to the sea witch family and the sea witch city first!" Shi Feng whispered again.

 Chapter 2178

    Get some simple information about Shenzhan mainland from these alien mouths. Shi Feng and Jiantong move and fly north.


    The black figure gradually disappeared in the sight of the aliens. Until it completely disappeared, the rock demon general suddenly grinned on the black rock beast face, revealing a touch of evil smile and said:


    "Terran, you threatened us. I told you everything truthfully, except the sea witch! That''s not a weak race!"


    "Oh, if the sea witch is weak, how can it exist in the center of our eight races! We have a war on the border. If we were not afraid of the sea witch, how could we enter the ancient battlefield!"


    Dongyue Shenzhou, it is said that there is a very mysterious rare race called Haiwu clan!


    Not only mysterious, rumors are also very powerful, but in general, they all live a peaceful life and rarely have any disputes with other races.


    The races in Dongyue Shenzhou know that this race is not easy to provoke. Some races have provoked and even suffered heavy losses. Now, there are no races in Dongyue Shenzhou to provoke him.


    It is said that this kind of people lived in the sea in ancient times, but before endless years, due to some changes, they migrated from the sea to Dongyue Shenzhou.


    The general of the rock demon clan happened to know something about the migration of the sea witch clan. It is said that a group of powerful Terrans appeared in the sea area where the sea witch clan lived before endless years.


    These Terrans may have any grudges with the sea witch, but he doesn''t know what grudges they have or whether they have.


    And he knew that after those Terrans entered the sea area, they would kill the sea witch at the sight of them. As long as they were the sea witch, those strong Terrans would kill them mercilessly.


    Those Terrans are so strong that they are so powerful that there is no "man" to stop them.


    On that day, the sea was red with blood, and a floating corpse of the sea witch family floated densely on the sea.


    However, some Haiwu people survived the massacre and finally sneaked into Dongyue Shenzhou.


    Then countless years later, those Haiwu people multiplied and took root in Dongyue Shenzhou. Since then, Dongyue Shenzhou has had more of this race. Later, the Haiwu people gradually became famous in Dongyue Shenzhou with their strong talent and strength, so that the people dare not underestimate it.


    At that time, there were still Terrans in Dongyue Shenzhou. It is said that the reason why the Terrans were expelled from Dongyue Shenzhou was a conspiracy played by the Haiwu nationality, which secretly provoked right and wrong.


    Although endless years have passed, the hatred between the sea witch family and the human family has not been forgotten. For the sea witch family, this is a deep blood feud that can never be forgotten.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and Jian Tong left the ancient battlefield from the space altar, night had fallen.


    Then they continued to fly north. Soon after, an old city appeared in their sight.


    From the ancient city, Shi Feng felt an extremely strong vitality of water attribute. It seems that there is a strong water gathering array in the city.


    This city must be the sea witch city!


    Then their bodies swooped down and rushed to the old city. Soon after, they fell into the gate of the city.


    Although it is late at night, the gate of the Haiwu clan is still open, and there are not a few foreigners coming and going in the city, which is very lively.


    Here, Shi Feng saw the rock demon clan, the regu clan, and even some strange races he had never seen, but there was no human race.


    When Shi Feng walked into Haiwu City, strange eyes looked at him.


    It''s really rare to see Terrans in Dongyue Shenzhou, especially in Haiwu city.


    In the face of those alien eyes, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention and walked all the way to the city.


    According to the rock demon family, Haiwu city also has a space transmission array. However, in the southwest, when Shi Feng walked to the southwest, the power of soul has swept out and scanned the alien city.


    The structure of this ancient city is very different from the Terran city once seen. There is an indescribable exotic style.


    In this city, many races gather here. The city is very lively. There are many people selling goods like human traders. Naturally, the things used in the exchange are also yuan stones.


    Yuan Stone is the stone of pure vitality, so it is common in any world and all races.


    As a Terran, Shi Feng is the focus of attention wherever he goes in Haiwu city.


    In front of a shop, on a plaque, a line of twisted words reflected into Shi Feng''s eyes. From the distorted words, Shi Feng quickly understood. These four words are "Haiwu shop"!


    Then, Shi Feng and Jiantong walked into the Haiwu shop together, but when they were about to enter, they were stopped by a fat, green and weird alien.


    However, the alien spoke politely and said to Shi Feng, "this Terran, you''d better not enter us. You''d better not embarrass us."


    "Hmm? Embarrassed? Why do you say that?" Shi Feng frowned and asked puzzled when he heard the alien''s words.


    The alien looked carefully around and immediately said to Shi Feng, "this is Haiwu City, the territory of Haiwu clan! Haiwu clan hates you most.


    You''d better leave the sea witch city before the sea witch family finds you. As for my shop, you''d better not come in. If the sea witch City commits a crime of colluding with the human race, I can''t afford it! "


    Then the chubby alien shook his hand at Shi Feng, pretended to be very impatient and said to Shi Feng, "hurry up, we don''t welcome you here!"


    When he said these words, he whispered to Shi Feng: "please, you''d better hurry up! Hurry up!"


    I have to say that although this is an alien, it is really good at being a "person"!


    Very much like the shrewd businessmen of the Terran!


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper. However, he did not embarrass the alien and withdrew from the shop.


    However, although he quit, Shi Feng said to Jiantong, "go into this shop and see if there is the Shenzhan mainland map I need."


    "OK, dear!" Jiantong answered, followed his body and went directly to the Haiwu shop.


    At this time, Shi Feng also found that when he was walking in the Haiwu City, when he looked at himself with strange eyes, each alien unconsciously avoided himself and kept a distance from himself.

 Chapter 2179

    "Sister, it''s terrible to make this one less!" Shi Feng scolded at those aliens who deliberately avoided him.


    This is the first time he has experienced such a situation!


    Soon after, when Jian Tong came out of the Haiwu shop, he shook his head to Shi Feng and said, "there is no map in this shop!"


    "Forget it!" Shi Feng said, followed by another way: "the aliens in this city look very strange, and I suddenly feel uneasy. We''d better go to the space altar and go to the next city."


    "OK." Jian Tong answered these two words softly.


    Then they went directly to the southwest where the space altar was located.


    However, at this moment, a very cold voice suddenly rang back in the world: "people! Family!"


    The word "Terran" was spit out word by word, just two words, as if filled with endless hatred!


    Shi Feng immediately felt that an endless sense of killing had fallen from the sky and shrouded himself in it.


    Shi Feng suddenly looked up and looked at the night sky.


    I saw three figures standing proudly in the night sky, three figures, in three big blisters, with three beautiful faces.


    Their faces are the same as the Terrans, but they are unusually beautiful!


    Among them, two men and one woman, even the two men, have to use "beauty" to describe their appearance, which is more appropriate.


    Their bodies also look very similar to Terrans, but their whole bodies are wrapped with green water and grass like iron chains.


    "What a rich element of water, this must be the sea witch clan!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    And his complexion suddenly became a little dignified. The three sea witch families gave him an extremely mysterious feeling, and even showed a sense of evil. He couldn''t see through their realm.


    Although this city is a sea witch City, there are only three sea witch families in this world in the soul induction of Shi Feng!


    "The sea witch clan, the sea witch clan has appeared!"


    "Sea witch clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the three sea witch families appearing in the night sky, each alien also issued bursts of exclamations. Even when they saw the sea witch family in the sea witch City, they seemed to feel extremely surprised.


    "Usually, it''s hard for us to see this mysterious sea witch family in the sea witch City, but I have a hunch that the sea witch family will appear when I see this Terran entering the sea witch city tonight."


    "I don''t know what the three sea witch families are. I don''t know what to call them?"


    "We seldom see the mystery of the sea witch family at ordinary times. Where do we know their names?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the aliens in the heaven and earth of the sea witch family gathered their eyes on the three mysterious figures in the void.


    The three sea witches have become the protagonists of this world.


    And Shi Feng''s eyes also looked at them.


    Three Haiwu people, a middle-aged man, stand proudly in the middle, with a man and a woman beside him. He looks very young.


    The cold word "Terran" in the past should be shouted by the middle-aged man.


    "The black rock beast told Ben Shao that the sea witch clan is very weak. It seems that it is less to scare Ben!" seeing the performance of the sea witch clan and the feelings of the three sea witches, Shi Feng said coldly in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth to the three sea witch families in the night sky and said, "Ben, I have no grievance or hatred with you. What do you want?"


    Although I can''t see through their realm and don''t know what level they are, if he wants to fight, he is naturally not afraid of Shi Feng!


    "Ask us what we want?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a cold smile appeared on the face of the sea witch young woman, said coldly:


    "Terran, kill naturally!"


    When she said these four words, she saw the sea witch woman pointing at her and stopping for a while. She saw a water sword flying from her fingertips and stabbing away at the stone maple.


    "In that case, go to hell tonight!" he had no grievances with them, and they wanted their own lives as soon as they appeared, and Shi Feng said coldly.


    "Boom!" after a while, a burst of thunder roared away from Shi Feng. On his right fist, fierce magic thunder burst out in an instant.


    Then, he saw Shi Feng blow up, and then hit the water sword, "boom!"


    Space, in the stone Maple under this fist suddenly exploded, and then, I saw the water sword, instantly burst under the stone Maple''s fist.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When Shi Feng''s fist blew out the water sword of the sea witch woman, he saw the three sea witch women''s amazing faces at the same time.


    The Terran, obviously only the true God''s realm of heaven, unexpectedly, broke her attack with one punch.


    "This Terran gives me a very difficult feeling. You can''t be careless!" at this time, the middle-aged man of Haiwu family opened his mouth and told the two people around him.


    "Understand, father!"


    "Don''t worry, father!"


    The two of the Haiwu family nodded at the same time. Then, they saw their bodies move at the same time and rush down.


    The middle-aged man of the sea witch family continued to stand proudly in the void, looked down and saw his appearance, as if he didn''t mean to make a move.


    When Shi Feng saw the two sea witch families rushing, they both grabbed into the void at the same time. The woman grabbed a long sword as if condensed by water, and the man grabbed a water axe.


    The powerful water power was gathered on their Xuanqi. At the next moment, the sword, fierce stab, axe, fierce chop and attack the stone Maple at the same time.


    When Shi Feng just smashed the water sword with a fist, he felt that the power should be close to the double heaven of true God.


    At this time, there was another "bang". On his left fist, the dark thunder was shining, and his fists roared up at the same time.


    The right fist hit the water sword, and the left fist hit the water axe.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Then, two dull grunts sounded. The two Haiwu families who attacked Shi Feng shook their lower bodies at the same time, and their faces changed again.


    At this moment, they really realized that the Terran below was not simple.


    This is a Terran with only the true God.


    "Give it to me, get out!" then Shi Feng drank coldly, and his fists shook wildly, hitting them on their Xuanqi.


    The two sea witch families, whose bodies were trembling, were suddenly shocked by the stone maple and rushed up.


    "Kill!" at this moment, Shi Feng drank coldly again, and his body moved and rushed up.


    At the moment, the object of his impact is the middle-aged man of Haiwu nationality who still stands proudly in the night sky.


    The middle-aged man looked down, his right hand into a claw, and on his claw, he was grasping a water polo.


    This water ball is swallowing the thick water element between heaven and earth, and it is getting bigger and bigger, and its feeling to Shi Feng is becoming more and more violent and dangerous.

 Chapter 2180

    Shi Feng rushed up fiercely. As his body approached the middle-aged man of the sea witch clan, the water ball in his claws became larger and larger, and the power of the overflowing water became more and more violent.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of Haiwu nationality grinned and said:


    "In our Haiwu City, there is a sea god array arranged by our Haiwu family. Not to mention killing you, a small God territory, one heaven, is the five Heaven of God territory, which will be destroyed under my power!"


    When he said these words, he saw his claws move down suddenly, and the huge water ball exploded towards the coming figure.


    In full view of the public, when they saw that the water polo was about to hit the black figure, suddenly, the aliens saw the black figure and suddenly disappeared strangely.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only the other races, but also the middle-aged man of the Haiwu clan, suddenly changed his face at this moment. The man disappeared strangely, as if he had evaporated from the world at this moment. He couldn''t feel his existence at all.


    "Be careful, father, up there!"


    "Father! Above!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, only listening to the night sky, there were two bursts of startled roars. It was the two young men and women of Haiwu nationality who were blasted into the night sky by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, their body shape has stabilized and rushed down fiercely.


    At this moment, "boom!" a burst of peerless thunder burst. Shi Feng appeared above the middle-aged man of the sea witch family and broke out his peerless magic skill thunder war magic formula.


    His whole body showed a dense number of real artifacts, and on each real artifact, there was also dark thunder shining.


    Then, fifty-eight real divine war instruments burst down towards the Haiwu clan below.


    It''s complicated. In fact, these happened in a moment. When the middle-aged Haiwu family heard the cry of his children and looked up, the bombardment of 58 real artifacts urged by Shi Feng had arrived.


    Qi Qi bombarded the middle-aged man of Haiwu clan.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two bursts of peerless violence echoed again in this world.


    The first burst was 58 real artifacts, which bombarded the big blister around the middle-aged man of Haiwu clan.


    In the second array, the water ball bombarded by the sea witch family fell into the sea witch city. The violent and unparalleled energy was rampant. The surrounding buildings collapsed in an instant under the rampant and violent energy. There were aliens who had no time to escape. They didn''t even have time to scream. They were extinguished in an instant!


    The roar echoed with bursts of screams.


    At this moment, the sky shook, "father!"


    "Father!"


    In the night sky, there were two great roars of grief.


    I saw that the big blisters around the middle-aged body of the sea witch family had been broken by the explosion of stone maple, and 58 artifact objects had been blasted on the body of the sea witch family.


    Under the violent bombardment of Shi Feng''s power, his flesh and skin were blooming in disorder. In an instant, his flesh and blood were blurred, his blood splashed in disorder, his body trembled wildly, and his handsome face showed an extremely painful face.


    "Hum, I asked you to pretend to be forced!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s fist has also blasted on the forehead of the middle-aged man of the sea witch clan, "boom!"


    There was another violent noise. Under the fist of Shi Feng, the head burst like a watermelon, and red blood and white liquid splashed in all directions.


    A generation of middle-aged strong people of Haiwu clan, just like this, fall!


    "Father!"


    "Father! No!"


    The night sky was still echoing the sad roar just now, and at this time, two men and women of the sea witch clan made an incredible roar.


    They saw with their own eyes that their powerful father turned into a headless corpse under the man''s fist!


    Some people killed their father in Haiwu city!


    "Dead, this Terran has killed the adults of the sea witch clan!"


    "This Terran, this is going against the sky! He... The powerful and mysterious sea witch family will certainly not let him go."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the sea witch clan hates the human race. Now, this man will die!"


    "I know the horror of the sea witch clan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the other races saw that the youth of the human race who killed the sea witch clan grabbed the headless corpse with his right hand. Then, they saw that the headless corpse was withering rapidly.


    "I''ll kill you! Ah!" the roar rang back above Shi Feng again. I saw the two Haiwu people rushing down and killing Shi Feng again.


    "Go!" Shi Feng said such a word casually and calmly. He saw that the 58 real divine weapons were immediately divided into two waves and blasted at the two sea witch families.


    The headless body in his hand was sucked into a mummy by him, and then thrown into the ruins below.


    Under the bombardment of water polo energy, the area below has become a mess.


    Shi Feng looked down at the ruins and thought about the power of water from the water polo just now. Now, he still felt a lingering fear.


    Just now, he felt an extremely dangerous smell from the water polo energy. If it weren''t for the sound transmission Jiantong, and Jiantong helped himself move in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After devouring the middle-aged man of the sea witch, Shi Feng knew that the realm of the sea witch family should reach the triple heaven of the true God, but the water ball energy was far from the energy of the triple heaven of the true God.


    It seems that the sea witch family is really mysterious and strange.


    "By the way, Jiantong, where''s Jiantong?" at this time, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised. Just now Jiantong was standing below, and now it has become a terrible ruin.


    The power of his soul soon swept out in all directions, but when she saw the red and charming shadow standing on a roof in the distance, she breathed in a dark breath.


    Shi Feng didn''t look at her, but she seemed to have sensed that Shi Feng noticed her and grinned at him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two bursts of violent noise echoed in the night sky.


    Shi Feng''s 58 real artifacts have been blasted on the other two sea witch families.


    The two of them couldn''t resist Shi Feng''s attack at all. Their flesh exploded instantly, and their stumps, arms and broken meat splashed.


    Shi Feng began to devour again. The power of death, blood and soul were absorbed by him in a moment.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng said to the beautiful shadow in the distance: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Leave early!"


    "Good!" Jian Tong replied. His red body flashed and was rushing back to Shi Feng.


    This is the sea witch city. Now there are three sea witch families. The power just launched makes him feel palpitation. If such a strong person appears a few more

 Chapter 2181

    After Jiantong arrived, Shi Feng flashed all the way with her and rushed to the northwest where the altar was located.


    "Run away, this man killed three sea witches and began to escape. He is running to the transmission altar!" someone saw the direction of Shi Feng''s flying, and immediately began to say.


    "Of course he will run away! This is the sea witch city! He killed the sea witch clan!"


    "It''s rare for us to see the sea witch clan in the sea witch city. No one knows where the sea witch clan really lives. I don''t know if there will be a sea witch clan to intercept this daring Terran later!"


    ¡­¡­


    When his body rushed to the northwest, Shi Feng''s face had become very dignified. Now all he wanted was to leave the city as fast as possible.


    "That''s it!" and at this moment, Shi Feng pointed to a temple diagonally below and said to Jiantong.


    His sight had swept to the altar of the sea witch City, which was in the middle of the temple.


    Then he and Jiantong swooped down towards the temple, but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. He had sensed that there were bursts of thick water breath from all directions!


    It''s the sea witch!


    In his induction, there were dozens of smells of water, of which there were nearly ten smells, which were not weaker than the middle-aged man of the sea witch clan he killed, and several of them were even worse.


    "Come on!" Shi Feng said this word to Jiantong again, urged his full strength, and instantly reached the temple, and then his body still rushed down in a very violent manner.


    With a bang, he directly smashed the temple with his flesh, followed and fell rapidly.


    At this moment, the temple where the altar is located is crowded with foreign families. The 58 real divine weapons suspended around Shi Feng immediately radiate peerless divine power. Then, Shi Feng drank coldly and shouted below:


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die!"


    The voice is extremely domineering and echoes in the temple.


    This is an extraordinary time. He must leave as soon as possible. He can''t control whether he is domineering or not.


    If those sea witches catch up, they will be in trouble.


    Previously, fortunately, he was with Jiantong, so he escaped a peerless blow and killed the sea witch family.


    And those magical powers, Jiantong can''t use them all the time. It''s OK to deal with a sea witch clan, but now there are dozens of sea witch clans!


    Under the overbearing voice of Shi Feng and the fierce power of 50 real divine weapons, alien races immediately withdrew from the temple.


    When such a arrogant and cruel man comes, it''s important to quit and save his life.


    Even the alien who originally stood on the altar of transmission, regardless of the Yuan Stone delivered, began to evacuate here.


    Shi Feng found that the nine aliens who manipulated the space altar were not the sea witch.


    Then, the body shapes of Shi Feng and Jian Tong fell fiercely, just falling in the center of the space transmission altar, "boom!"


    At the same time, a peerless force swept out of Shi Feng, and the nine aliens standing on all sides of the altar immediately regressed under Shi Feng''s peerless force, "ah ah ah!" issued bursts of exclamations.


    They didn''t know what the madman was going to do to himself. Did he really want to die by himself because he didn''t quit the temple?


    Shi Feng didn''t kill them, but pushed the nine aliens back with crazy force, afraid that when the space transmission altar was started, these aliens would do something to the dark.


    At this moment, he has sensed that the rich breath of dozens of water attributes is rapidly approaching the temple.


    Those sea witch families who appeared seemed to know they were here and came here to hunt down.


    "Start!" Shi Feng whispered, and the soul force swept out manipulated the transmission altar.


    The altar was already ready to start, and the groove mouth had long been filled with Yuan Stone. In an emergency, Shi Feng had no time to adjust the coordinates. No matter which city the next city is, he should leave the Haiwu city first.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at this time, only the sound of blasting echoed in the temple.


    The figures with peerless breath are constantly rushing into the temple. Ten powerful sea witch families are coming.


    However, at the same time, a white light burst up on the transmission altar and instantly swallowed the bodies of Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    "Stop him, don''t let him run!" just listen to a cold drink ringing from the sky. More than ten sea witch families immediately gathered their right hands into claws. Shi Feng immediately felt that an extremely strong suction was generating on himself.


    Those sea witches will suck themselves out of this altar.


    "Hum!" the stone maple in the white light uttered an angry hum, raised his right foot, and then stepped heavily. The whole person seemed to have taken root on the altar.


    "Really!" and at this time, Jiantong spit out a very mysterious word. Shi Feng immediately felt that all the fierce suction generated by the dozen roads on himself had disappeared.


    Then, there were more than ten powerful sea witch families. Their handsome faces changed. Then, they saw their bodies and rushed down to the transmission altar.


    But at this time, I saw the white light devouring the stone maple, flying wildly and rushing up, instantly turning into a white light column, breaking through everything and breaking through the void.


    Although the bodies of four or five sea witches blocked the white light column, for the white light column, all obstacles were like air, penetrating through their flesh and rushing into the sky!


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong have successfully left the sea witch city.


    "Chase! Chase! Don''t let him run away! This man must die!" a very angry and cold voice sounded from the mouth of a sea witch family.


    I saw one sea witch clan, also constantly falling to the space transmission altar!


    It''s a great shame that some people killed three of their own people in Haiwu city!


    The humble human race should not have lived in this world.


    Die, must die! All must die!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the figures kept falling violently. The nine aliens who had been pushed back by Shi Feng immediately came to operate the altar and fill in the yuan stone.


    They have been in this temple and don''t know what happened outside, but now there are so many Haiwu adults here. They have realized the seriousness of the matter. How dare they neglect it.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yihu City, a white light fell on the transmission altar in the transmission temple, and a dense and strange figure appeared on the altar.


    These are the people who came to yihucheng from all directions, and these figures are mixed with the figures of two people, Shi Feng and Jiantong.

 Chapter 2182

    After Shi Feng came to Yihu City, the power of his soul spread in all directions. At the same time, he secretly condensed a peerless divine power at his feet and quietly bombarded the transmission altar under him.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" time, a series of crisp sounds, constantly sounded from the transmission altar, and a series of cracks, constantly appeared from the altar.


    In just a moment, the altar of transmission was covered with cracks like cobwebs.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Why are there so many cracks in the altar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, startled voices continued to ring out from the mouths of different races. On strange faces, their eyes suddenly widened, staring at the more and more cracked altars.


    Stone Maple was transmitted from Haiwu city to this city. On the altar of Haiwu City, he also pointed to the coordinates of the city. If the altar was not destroyed, the strong of Haiwu family would be transmitted immediately.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said to Jiantong after sensing that the space transmission altar had been completely destroyed by himself.


    Jiantong''s hands immediately condensed into a mysterious handprint. Then, she and Shi Feng disappeared into the broken altar.


    In the temple, the noise was still echoing, but these had nothing to do with his stone maple.


    The next moment, Shi Feng and Jiantong appeared outside the temple.


    In the city of Yihu, different nationalities come and go, which is very lively.


    After arriving at the Shenzhan continent, Shi Feng entered two cities, both of which were cities where different nationalities gathered.


    In this Yihu City, Shi Feng met dozens of creatures of different races.


    Yihu City, at first glance, is an ancient city that has existed for at least thousands of years, full of exotic customs.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Jiantong are walking rapidly in the Yihu city and want to get out of the city as soon as possible.


    Since the space transmission altar of Haiwu city is connected with Yihu City, who knows if they have any mysterious means to transmit it to Yihu city.


    Moreover, since the two cities are interlinked, it can be seen that the relationship between the masters of the two cities is very deep. Perhaps the Haiwu nationality can send a message to this alien ancient city by some means.


    The strength of those who can build cities across all ethnic groups must be not simple.


    Shi Feng wants to put an end to all possible dangers!


    "Terran!"


    When Shi Feng and Jian Tong were walking at a fast speed, suddenly, they only heard a loud cry in the void.


    "Sure enough!" hearing the cry, Shi Feng''s face was instantly cold, followed by his head, and saw about a hundred figures standing proudly in the void.


    The hundred people were covered with gray feathers, like big birds, and their strange faces covered with gray hair had five vertical eyes.


    "It''s Yu Kun, the commander of Yihu City, who leads his Shenyu army!"


    "That''s right! It''s the Shenyu army!"


    When he saw a hundred figures in the void, Yi suddenly shouted in bursts in the city.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has stopped with Jian Tong, and his face is dignified.


    These hairy aliens are obviously aimed at themselves.


    It seems that my guess is right. I destroyed the city''s transmission altar, and the sea witch clan has sent a message to these aliens.


    On the void, the Maoyu Wumu family standing in front of the world has gone beyond the triple heaven of the true God!


    As for the other "bird people", there are two true gods in the triple heaven, five in the double heaven, and ten in the single heaven. Those with the lowest other realms have reached six stars and half gods!


    This is an elite alien soldier!


    At this time, Shi Feng grinned and shouted to these "bird people" in the sky: the running dogs of Haiwu family? "


    "Presumptuous!" and just as the voice of Shi Feng sounded, one of the "bird man" of the true God triple heaven immediately drank angrily at him.


    "Oh!" but the leader who stood proudly in the front smiled without anger and said:


    "If we want to be the running dogs of his sea witch family, he is not worthy of the sea witch! The reason why our God feather Wumu family captured you is that his sea witch family offered a rich reward that makes my king excited!"


    "Shenyu Wumu clan!" Shi Feng spit these words in his mouth, followed by another sneer: "what bird human clan, from now on, there is no need to exist in Shenzhan mainland!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "You really want to die!"


    Then, the commander of Shenyu Wumu family, who had a smile on his face just now, suddenly changed his face as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, and drank angrily like a bolt from the blue.


    "Catch him and live!" then he pointed to the stone Maple below and shouted violently.


    He didn''t expect that a true God, a human race with great heaven, would say such a deadly word in front of himself and in front of his own Shenyu army.


    Maybe he really doesn''t want to die. He may already know that he will die, so he dares to say anything.


    "Where on earth is this Terran sacred? It''s so arrogant in front of the Shenyu army?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through his realm. If I can say such arrogant words, the realm must be not low?"


    "Perhaps, the origin of this Terran is unusual!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure on the proud Avenue, other aliens immediately pointed at the figure and discussed the road.


    At this moment, due to the stone maple, the originally crowded Avenue has been vacated a large area.


    Those aliens are really afraid of being affected.


    At this moment, except for the Datong leader, all the Shenyu army have rushed down.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the "bird people" who rushed down at all.


    "Assassinate the bird man leader with the old method!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered to Jiantong beside him.


    Then he gave another order and said, "when you send me out, you will come behind me!"


    At that time, in the small world, Yuan Yao and Jianyu all saw through her hiding. Besides the bird man leader, there were two true gods triple heaven.


    "I understand!" Jiantong replied.


    Shi Feng''s attention and then stared at the strongest bird man in the sky. As long as he killed this bird man, the other bird people are not a problem!


    When the Birdman who came to kill Shi Feng was about to arrive, Shi Feng drank to Jiantong again: "OK, it''s now!"


    After a short time, Jiantong''s magic power was displayed again. He and Shi Feng disappeared in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the army of Shenyu, who was killed with great momentum, suddenly changed their complexion.

 Chapter 2183

    Just when all the alien faces in this world changed together, the face of the leader of the Shenyu army covered with hairy feathers was also covered with an unusually dignified face.


    That Terran, as if suddenly evaporated from this world.


    "Boom!" but then, a burst of thunder roared from above his head.


    At this moment, all the aliens raised their heads.


    I saw a figure like the arrival of dark Thor, floating in the air, exuding peerless power!


    His whole body was suspended with dense mysterious weapons, which were all divine war weapons.


    "Go to hell!" Shi fengleng looked at the "bird man" leader below and drank angrily.


    Then, 58 real divine weapons and his dark thunder shining right fist roared down towards the face raised by the "bird man" leader.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly felt that all this seemed to be too smooth. Smoothly, he felt a sense of uneasiness.


    At this moment, when those violent real artifact and Shi Feng''s fist were about to hit the hairy face, I saw that the body of the "bird man" seemed to turn into thousands and into dense hairy feathers flying all over the sky.


    Shi Feng''s fist, Shi Feng''s peerless blow, blew on the dense feathers. The figure of the "bird man" leader had disappeared.


    "Shenyu separation!"


    "That''s right! It''s one of the three unique skills of Shenyu family. Shenyu''s separation!"


    "The divine feather is separated. It is said that the body turns into thousands of feathers, but the real body is actually attached to one of the feathers!"


    "Not good!" a exclamation suddenly rang out from Shi Feng''s mouth. At the same time, he manipulated 58 real divine weapons and violently bombarded the hairy feathers all over the sky.


    On his body, there was a violent thunder, which suddenly spread in all directions and poured into those flying gray feathers.


    In the void, a small black thunder sea suddenly appeared, which was extremely powerful and violent!


    "The true God is so powerful that he can launch such a powerful attack. You are very good, Terran!"


    And at this moment, only one voice rang through the dark thunder.


    A hairy body appeared in the dark thunder sea, and in his hand, he was holding a big sword that seemed to be condensed by gray feathers!


    Shenyu sword!


    It is said that it is also one of the three unique skills of Shenyu Wumu family. It condenses the peerless divine sword with its hair.


    It is said that the power of the divine feather sword condensed by the feather on the body will reach the same level.


    It''s just that these unique skills are difficult to cultivate. There are few successful practitioners in the whole Shenyu Wumu family. Otherwise, it''s almost against the sky.


    Looking at the "bird man" leader, looking at the Shenyu sword in his hand, the face on Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again.


    "Well, Terran, don''t jump any more and catch it with your hands!" the leader of the "bird man" said. The divine feather sword in his hand moved and saw the dark thunder sea disappear without a trace under his power.


    Then, Shenyu stabbed forward and stabbed Shi Feng.


    The speed of the sword looks very slow and the action is very casual. However, this sword contains the idea of peerless killing and peerless sword.


    In the face of such a powerful alien and such a powerful sword, Shi Feng''s face became more and more dignified, but he didn''t step back, manipulated 58 real divine weapons, and then drank violently: "war!"


    "Boom!" the peerless thunder roared again, and fifty-eight real divine weapons moved together again to meet the stabbing Shenyu sword.


    "Bang!" the two forces collided violently in an instant.


    Then, in full view of the public, the aliens saw the two figures in the void and fell back together.


    Under the collision just now, both sides flew out under the power of each other!


    "Commander!"


    "Commander!"


    "Commander! How could it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shenyu army below, there were bursts of incredible exclamations.


    Yu Kun, the commander of Shenyu army, is the super strong in the four heaven realm of true God. In the eyes of their Shenyu army, it is like a synonym for invincibility.


    Such a powerful God should fly upside down under the power of a true God and a human race.


    This kind of thing makes them feel extremely untrue.


    In fact, not only they, but also the leader, Yu Kun, flew upside down. Looking at the same person, his face has changed.


    It seems that I really underestimated the Terran just now!


    This man is so powerful.


    Is that the sea witch family, for this person and open such attractive "conditions"!


    "Kill him!"


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, shouts suddenly rang out in the Shenyu army.


    Then, I saw the hundred Shenyu army move together and kill Shi Feng who was still flying upside down.


    "Shall we leave?" at this time, the seductive voice of Jiantong sounded in Shi Feng''s ear.


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Feng replied, looking at the hundreds of Shenyu army rushed down, and at the "bird man" leader in front.


    At this moment, Yu Kun''s body shape has stabilized, and then rushed towards him. The Shenyu sword in his hand has even more killing intention and momentum.


    "This bird man''s realm should have reached the true God''s quadruple heaven! Although the feather sword in his hand is not a mysterious weapon, it is also equivalent to a true God''s quadruple heaven weapon under a secret method!


    In addition, I can''t see through the magic power of the bird man incarnating Mao Yu! "Shi Feng frowned and said secretly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng waved his hands again, manipulated 58 real divine weapons, and immediately the "bird people" rushed down and went away.


    I have no enemies with these birds, but they have become the running dogs of the sea witch family to catch themselves. How can I make them feel better.


    Fifty eight real weapons of war blasted away, and the birds rushed up, their faces changed again and again, and their eyes suddenly opened.


    "Get away, get away!" a violent roar roared from the leader Yu Kun''s mouth. The collision just now, the man''s strength is equivalent to himself. How can they stop the madman''s attack.


    When he drank violently, Yu Kun moved wildly, dived down and rushed to the 58 real artifacts.


    The Shenyu army are all elites. They are low-level, gifted and have infinite potential. If they lose one, they will be deeply distressed by the Shenyu Wumu family.


    "Birdman, your opponent is me!"


    At this moment, a young and cold voice suddenly came into Yu Kun''s ears. Shi Feng''s body suddenly appeared below Yu Kun and blocked him!


    Shi Feng''s whole person, once again, shines fiercely and turns into dark thunder man.

 Chapter 2184

    "With your own strength, you dare to block my way? Seek death!" Yu Kun, the five eyed family of Shenyu, drank to Shi Feng.


    In his opinion, previously, the Terran urged 58 real artifacts to collide with himself in a tie.


    And now, the light himself to block himself!


    At the next moment, the Shenyu sword in Yu Kun''s hand has been fiercely chopped down and chopped at Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" a burst of angry hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Without 58 real artifacts, I really can''t beat this "bird man". However, with his power, I can''t destroy myself!


    "War!" Shi Feng''s fists gathered all his strength and greeted the cut Shenyu sword.


    In an instant, the Shenyu sword has cut into the dark shenlei. The shining shenlei suddenly collapses under the power of the Shenyu sword.


    The big sword has been cut on Shi Feng''s fists, has cut into two-thirds of the skin and flesh, and the bones of the hand have been broken.


    The bright red blood stained Shi Feng''s hands.


    However, the blow cut by the sword was blocked by Shi Feng''s hard fists.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Yu Kun, who was originally full of disdain, suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, his fist was so abnormal.


    Then, a bad feeling came into Yu Kun''s mind.


    "Ha ha!" although his hands were stained with blood and bursts of severe pain came from his fist, Shi Feng still grinned and gave you a bloodthirsty sneer.


    At this moment, the 58th real artifact weapon that roared towards the Shenyu army has arrived.


    Fifty eight real divine weapons were divided into two waves, with 29 in each wave. They took the lead to blast at the strong man of Shenyu Wumu family in the triple heaven of the real God.


    In the face of so many peerless artifacts, the two strong men of Shenyu Wumu family can only fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw two bursts of roaring and roaring at this moment, shaking the world!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and in the sky, Shi Feng''s crazy laughter rang out.


    "Damn it!" on the face of Yu Kun, the five eyed family of Shenyu, a look of incomparable anger has been revealed.


    He already saw that the two below were unable to compete under the storm of the gods.


    "Die! Die for me!" the Shenyu sword in Yu Kun''s hand chopped again and cut to Shi Feng''s head.


    At this moment, he really wanted to cut this man in two.


    "Ben Shao is an immortal body! How can he die!" and Shi Feng sneered again.


    At this time, I saw his bloody fists, and the two shocking cracks in his fists had healed.


    Then, Shi Feng met the Shenyu sword with his fists.


    "Boom!" the burst roared again.


    Once again, Shi Feng blocked Yu Kun''s sword with his strong fists, and this time, Shenyu sword went deeper into the flesh and bone.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" and at this moment, I saw bursts of painful howls from the Shenyu army below.


    I saw a black peerless magic knife, which was beginning to run vertically and horizontally in the army of Shenyu. The cutting force was unstoppable by "people". Heads scattered all over Maoyu were flying into the sky.


    This knife is the true God''s triple heaven weapon, the heaven cutting magic knife!


    Jiantong, has joined the massacre!


    Now she has integrated with the chopping day magic knife. The power of the chopping day magic knife is her power.


    The two true gods and the three powerful heavenly beings were bombarded by the gods, and these Shenyu armies can''t stop the sky cutting magic knife!


    "Ah! No!" roared angrily from Yu Kun''s mouth. Looking at the continuous slaughter of the Shenyu army trained by himself, his heart was dripping blood.


    At this time, Yu Kun''s big sword shook violently, "Er!" a painful groan rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His two fists had been cut off by Shenyu sword.


    Shenyu sword continued to chop and cut Shi Feng''s head.


    "Cut it! Today you can kill benshao. Benshao has your last name!" Shi Feng smiled at Yu Kun.


    "Boom!" the sword was directly cut over Shi Feng''s head, from his head to his forehead.


    "Ha ha, do your best to cut here?" although the pain came, Shi Feng still smiled at Yu Kun.


    With this sword, Yu Kun naturally gathered all his divine power. Although he cut into the man''s head, he didn''t expect that he was still alive after being cut like this.


    Moreover, this person''s physical metamorphosis and toughness have blocked all his strength!


    Today''s stone maple, this abnormal body, can not only be described as abnormal.


    "Ah!" Yu Kun roared, and his divine power poured into Shen Yu''s sword again and again. The sword chopped down more wildly, and then cut into the bridge of his nose from Shi Feng''s forehead.


    Across half a face.


    But this man is still smiling at himself.


    Madman, this is a madman!


    "Is this person''s body really immortal?" thinking of what Shi Feng just said, Yu Kun had such an idea in his mind.


    Then he drank again at Shi Feng: "no matter what body you are, you must die today!" then Yu Kun''s hand and sword moved again.


    Shi Feng''s fists, which had been cut off by Yu Kun, grew back under his abnormal recovery means.


    At this time, his fists hit up again and went to the Shenyu sword again. In a twinkling, he bombarded the Shenyu sword fiercely.


    Then he blocked the sword with his fists, bent over, lowered his head and separated from Shenyu sword.


    And the crack where half of his head was cut was shocking and could not bear to look straight at him. Blood was gushing wildly.


    Here, Shi Feng also found a problem.


    The "bird man" used to show the divine feather separation is really mysterious. Shi Feng was worried that he would show the divine feather separation again. At that time, he couldn''t see through his real body.


    But up to now, he has not used the magic power. Shi Feng secretly guessed that after the magic power is used, he must not be able to move or anything!


    Otherwise, the Shenyu army below is being slaughtered by himself and Jiantong. The bird man looks so sad and angry that he would have thrown away himself and rushed down.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of pain and roar are still echoing.


    Just now, under the violent bombardment of 58 real artifact, the two real God triple heaven strong men tried their best to resist. They fiercely chopped the peerless magic knife behind them, which has cut the two bird people in two.


    At this moment, less than one third of the 100 Shenyu army is left.


    "Shenyu army! I didn''t expect that cruel man to block Shenyu commander Yukun with his own body, and then manipulate his artifact to massacre Shenyu army!"


    "Unexpectedly, the powerful Shenyu army was so devastated today!"


    "This... This Terran, I said his origin was not simple. It''s hard to find artifact. He... He has so many artifact!"

 Chapter 2185

    The Shenyu sword in Yu Kun''s hand has frantically chopped Shi Feng.


    On Shi Feng''s flesh, bloody cracks appear constantly, but he still blocks the "bird man" with his flesh.


    Yu Kun hit down with his powerful and fierce divine power, as if he were "as powerful as a bamboo", but he was blocked by the tough body that couldn''t be cut or knocked open.


    This is a tough meat shield.


    In this war, although he Yu Kun has always launched an attack, he has been extremely subdued and more and more manic. At this moment, 100 Shenyu armies have fallen.


    The sound of howling has stopped. Shi Feng, who has been fiercely attacked by Yu Kun, is crazy swallowing the power of death, soul and blood.


    The aliens below saw a corpse of the divine feather Wumu family falling to the earth, which was extremely dry and abnormal.


    "I want you to die!" Yu Kun roared at Shi Feng again. It was a bad feeling to watch the Shenyu army die, but there was nothing he could do.


    The sword in his hand was then fiercely chopped at the stone maple.


    "Birdman, that''s the end! You become the running dog of the sea witch family and want to deal with Ben Shao. Although Ben Shao can''t kill you, he will never make you feel better!


    Shenyu Wumu family, right? This family has already written down the events of this day. Benshao will certainly keep them in mind. When Japan comes here again, it will be the time when you, Shenyu Wumu family, will be destroyed! "


    Facing Yu Kun''s sword, Shi Feng seemed to have no action or resistance this time. He just opened his mouth coldly and said these words to Yu Kun.


    When Yu Kun''s sword was about to hit him, he suddenly disappeared!


    In this way, he suddenly disappeared under him. Not only he, but also all the artifacts below have disappeared!


    "This man disappeared again!"


    "Yes, he practiced this strange body method again!"


    In full view of the public, Yu Kun''s peerless sword was cut into the air!


    "In the North! Where is the human race!" at this time, there was a cry from a foreign race below, and everyone turned their heads and looked into the void in the north.


    The figure wearing a black robe appeared in the void in the far north and was rapidly breaking through the void to the north.


    Hearing the shout, Yu Kun also turned and looked at the past, but to the surprise of all the aliens, the commander Yu Kun didn''t chase the past, but looked at the figure.


    The Shenyu army, under its own command, was thus destroyed.


    I didn''t complete the order given by the king.


    And even if I catch up with the Terran, what can I do.


    This man is immortal. He can''t kill this man with his own strength.


    And his body method came and went without a trace. Just now, I couldn''t catch it at all.


    At that time, when attacking this person, his divine power was rapidly consumed. Yu Kun was also worried that he would not be able to kill this person, but would be killed by this person!


    Then, a golden feather appeared in Yu Kun''s hand. He sent a message through the golden feather with his mind: "my king, my subordinates are damned. They failed to complete your order. Shenyu army, the whole army is destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by Jiantong, Shi Feng rushed north and soon flew out of the city of Yihu.


    "How''s it going? Was it a good fight?" at this time, Jiantong turned his head and looked at Shi Feng with a smile.


    Looking at her like this, the war seems to be very good.


    "Unhappy, very painful!" Shi Feng replied.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was still full of cracked flesh, but he had recovered as before.


    Then he said, "moreover, it''s very oppressive!"


    His frustration comes from letting the bird man attack, but he can''t kill him.


    In fact, he thought that after the gods killed the Shenyu army, he would return to the whole body and bomb with that Yukun. If he continued to bomb, he might really grind the Yukun holding the Shenyu sword to death.


    However, Shi Feng did not do so. After all, it was in a big city of different nationalities.


    Who knows when the strong of the sea witch clan will come after them.


    Who knows when the super strong will appear in that city again.


    Now his flesh body, when facing Yu Kun, can be called an immortal body.


    But if he faced two feather Kun, three feather Kun, or even four feather Kun, he would blow himself to death sooner or later.


    Jiantong''s fleeting magic power can''t be used continuously. Even if they escape the siege, they will catch up and continue to blast themselves until they blow themselves to death.


    Therefore, Shi Feng was already taking risks when he stayed in yihucheng to kill Shenyu army.


    If he doesn''t run away again, he''s really afraid of an accident.


    At this moment, he doesn''t know where to go. Now, he can only escape the chase first. Then, he can slowly inquire about the way to Zhongao China.


    I didn''t expect that I had just come to the Shenzhan mainland for a few days and experienced two wars: Haiwu city and Yihu city.


    "There is a mountain there. Let''s go into that mountain first." at this time, Jiantong pointed to a continuous mountain in front and suggested.


    "OK, go there!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    The power of the soul soon swept towards the mountain.


    In this unknown continent, everything, be careful.


    God''s war on the mainland is so strong that Tianheng and manghuang can''t compare with it at all. We have to be careful about everything.


    The soul power of Shi Feng quickly entered the mountain range, and he immediately felt the situation at the edge of the mountain range.


    Sure enough, in such a large mountain range, monsters must run rampant, but what they feel is the edge after all. Shi Feng didn''t feel that there were powerful monsters.


    The strongest is only in a star and a half.


    Then, their bodies rushed into the mountains and soon rushed into the wooded jungle.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the arrival of Shi Feng and Jiantong immediately alerted the monsters in the forest and roared in bursts of anger.


    However, Shi Feng and Jian Tong didn''t bother to pay attention to these low monsters, and then flash in the mountain forest.


    This is just a marginal area. Entering here can not be regarded as a real escape. To avoid hunting, you must go deep into the mountains.


    However, with the rapid deepening of the two people, Shi Feng also gradually felt that the monsters in the forest were getting stronger and stronger, and their breath was becoming more and more fierce.


    At this moment, the nine star demigod level monsters have been sensed by stone maple, and they have not entered this mountain for long.


    According to such a trend, it is estimated that the real God level demon will appear soon.


    I don''t know what level the demon king in the depths of this mountain has reached.


    The five gods? True god six heavy heaven?


    "Ow!" a peerless howl sounded. Shi Feng sensed that a dark purple giant bear was rushing towards him, and the trees were flying everywhere.

 Chapter 2186

    "Die!" Shi Feng whispered and gently spit out two words.


    For a while, "Ow!" only a painful howl rang out, and the dark purple giant bear coming towards them suddenly burst under an invisible divine power.


    That giant bear, however, is a great demon at the level of the true God. Where can he stop the killing of Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, the magnificent bright red blood, the power of death and soul gathered fiercely towards the stone maple.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Jian Tong are still moving rapidly to the depths of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan continent, a mysterious, white shining temple.


    At this moment, a huge diamond crystal white light mirror is suspended in the center of the palace, and in the light mirror, there is a huge image.


    The picture displayed in the image is a picture of the jungle. In the jungle, two figures are shuttling rapidly. It is Shi Feng and Jiantong!


    Unexpectedly, the sword Tong that people can''t see at ordinary times appears in this diamond crystal light mirror!


    Under the diamond crystal light mirror, there are dozens of peerless figures standing proudly at the moment. These figures are all alien!


    The whole body is surrounded by water and grass like an iron chain. This is the sea witch family!


    The whole body is covered with hairy feathers, and there are five vertical eyes on the face. This is the Shenyu Wumu family!


    There are dark purple skin and strong thunder smell all over. It''s the regu family!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the strong men of the three ethnic groups gathered in the temple and stared at the black figure on the diamond crystal mirror.


    The strong men of the three ethnic groups gathered here exude unparalleled momentum. They are not simple, especially the leaders of the three ethnic groups in the front!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, the actions of Shi Feng and Jian Tong are all watched by the three families.


    "If this son continues to March, he should enter the evil demon abyss soon!" and at this time, the leader of Shenyu Wumu family said.


    Now the leader of the Wumu family is not Yu Kun, but his momentum is more terrible than Yu Kun in the four heaven realm of the true God.


    "I didn''t expect that in just a few days, this son has committed many evil deeds! If I catch this son, I must devour him alive!" at this time, the strong man of the regu family said fiercely.


    He is Qike, the commander of the regu nationality. Qiyao, the regu woman killed by Shi Feng, is his daughter!


    When Qiyao died, he personally went out to avenge his daughter for the first time.


    Later, when I came to Haiwu City, I happened to meet the strong people of Haiwu nationality, and learned that the human race also committed murder in Haiwu City, fled to Yihu City, and destroyed the space transmission altar of Yihu city.


    Not long after that, I heard that the Shenyu army of Shenyu Wumu nationality was killed by the human beast in Haiwu City, which had successfully escaped from Yihu city.


    So they came to this temple with the sea witch family!


    This temple is the Haizhi Temple of Haiwu family. The diamond crystal light mirror is one of the secret treasures of Haiwu family. It is said to be one of the mysterious weapons of Haiwu family!


    It is said that the sea knows the divine mirror and can see everything in the world!


    But whether it is true or false, only their sea witch family knows, but the scene in the evil demon mountain really appears in the sea knowledge mirror.


    "Do you know what the origin of this man is?" at this time, the leader of Shenyu Wumu family asked again.


    When he said these words, his main sight was staring at the leader of the sea witch clan.


    After all, now in the temple of Haizhi God and in front of the mirror of Haizhi God.


    The leader of the sea witch family at the moment is a mysterious priest of the sea witch family, named Dana. It is said that he has strange and unpredictable magic powers!


    Dana didn''t speak, but cheko of the regu family said, "a few days ago, I happened to meet that beast when I fought with the rock demon family on the Tianman ancient battlefield!


    He said that he had just come to our God war continent from other continents. However, he asked my two families about it at that time. Holy Lord of the wilderness, lengao moon! "


    When he said these words, Chico''s voice became very cold and even trembled excitedly!


    Qi Yao, his daughter, was killed by that beast in the Tianman ancient battlefield, that war!


    "Holy Lord lengao moon!" when he heard these seven words, the head of the Shenyu Wumu family suddenly changed his face at this moment, and his eyes widened at this moment.


    Their Shenyu Wumu clan is a powerful force in Dongyue Shenzhou, but it is nothing compared with the wasteland that day!


    "Heaven''s end, holy Lord, cold and proud moon!" not only the God feather Wumu family, but also Dana, the priest of the sea witch family, changed his face.


    But Dana''s face was suddenly cold!


    "This matter is very important. I''d better report it to the king first!" then Yu Yan, the leader of Shenyu Wumu family, said secretly.


    A golden feather appeared in his right hand.


    The holy land of Zhongao Shenzhou is not the existence they can provoke. This matter is very important and he must report it to the police.


    Then, plume Yan thought and spread the message he had just got.


    "Feather flame, are you afraid?" seeing the surprised look on feather flame''s face, Chico spoke with disdain and said.


    There seemed to be a touch of ridicule on that dark purple face.


    Then Chico spoke again and said, "I heard that the beast said in front of countless creatures that when he came to Yihu city again, it would be the day when your Shenyu Wumu clan was destroyed!"


    If the general hatred involves the God of the wilderness, Chico may not end it!


    But the one who was killed was his only beloved daughter, Qiyao!


    At the moment, Chico has already spared everything. This revenge must be avenged. The beast must be skinned and cramped!


    For cheko''s words, Yuyan seemed unmoved at all. What he had to do now was to wait for the reply of their God feather five eyes king!


    Wang has a wise decision. He will guide himself what to do!


    Seeing that Yuyan didn''t speak, Chico said again and again: "it''s better to wipe this animal out from the world than worry about the natural Holy Land! Otherwise, if he is really related to the natural holy land, when he returns to the natural holy land, we will face the day of deforestation in the natural Holy Land!"


    "This beast will die! He will never have a chance to reach Zhongao China and the holy land of the wilderness!"


    At this time, Dana, the priest of the sea witch family, who had not spoken just now, stared at the black figure in the mirror of Haizhi God and said coldly.


    At this moment, Dana had a very strong sense of killing. On his unusually handsome face, his eyes suddenly flashed an unusually strange light.

 Chapter 2187

    "Right here!"


    In the evil demon mountain range, Shi Feng suddenly said to Jiantong beside him.


    At the moment when Shi Feng''s voice sounded, their bodies stopped together.


    Shi Feng''s martial intuition has told him that if he goes further, it will be dangerous!


    Now, he has entered the depths of the evil demon mountain. Just now, he sensed the smell of a big demon in the triple heaven of true God in the distance.


    Shi Feng felt that the triple heaven demon had actually found himself, but he didn''t rush towards himself. He was very sensible.


    The true God is triple heaven. Now if Shi Feng wants to kill, it''s easy!


    "Then stay here for a few days and go out in a few days!" Jiantong glanced around and said to Shi Feng.


    In the depths of the evil demon mountain, in addition to the monster has become more and more powerful, the trees have become more and more tall, like giants standing proudly in the world!


    Due to the dense leaves of giant trees, which block out the sky and the sun, this area looks dark and even feels a little gloomy.


    Then, Jiantong spoke again with a mocking look and said, "well, it''s very good. Lonely men and women coexist in the barren forest. No one believes anything if it doesn''t happen."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her.


    Seeing Wang, Jian Tong showed a look like a little daughter and said coquettishly, "why do you look at others like this? Did they say something wrong?"


    "Well, don''t joke!" Shi Feng said solemnly to her.


    "Hum, you''re just a piece of wood. You don''t understand interest at all!" Jiantong said discontentedly.


    And Shi Feng, now thinking about how to become stronger!


    How to become more powerful!


    His life and death, he wants to control by himself!


    Everything is not absolute. He is imagining that if those Haiwu and Shenyu Wumu really catch up with this monster mountain and here, how should they deal with it?


    Yu Kun of Shenyu Wumu family knows that he can''t kill himself alone. Instead, he will be dangerous in the face of himself. Then the Shenyu Wumu family will send more powerful soldiers!


    The sea witch clan must be the same!


    "Now those things should also be used!" when he said this, Shi Feng''s right hand moved slightly, and a fireball appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "Is this?" as soon as the fireball appeared, Jiantong''s face changed and said in surprise.


    Followed closely, only to hear her exclamation: "triple heaven grade divine medicine!"


    Jiantong didn''t expect that this man took out a triple divine medicine! But she was surprised and relieved.


    It''s not surprising that this evil spirit destroyed the four forces in the small world. It can take out a triple heaven magic medicine.


    And this magic medicine is not a living magic medicine.


    He just took out the lively triple divine medicine. It''s not uncommon!


    At this moment, the fireball held by Shi Feng was the triple heavenly fruit found in the Phoenix virtual shadow that day when he inadvertently opened the ancient ruins with a phoenix gold and jade bracelet!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng directly sent the fireball in his hand to his mouth, opened his mouth and began to chew it mouth by mouth.


    Although it looks like a fireball, it is actually a fruit!


    This fruit is a divine medicine of the triple heaven level of the true God. If the divine tree grows divine fruit, I don''t know what form it is.


    The product level is the minimum in the true God triple heaven level, and may be higher.


    The flame God fruit bit off and immediately turned into hot energy, like a flame, burning wildly in the stone maple.


    Shi Feng had another feeling, as if he was wrapped in a flame, and then burned.


    Closely following, Shi Feng gnawed again, one mouthful at a time, and constantly gnawed down this divine fruit!


    The divine fruit turns into rolling energy in the body. It surges wildly in the body. In addition to the increase of energy in the elixir field, the flesh body is gradually strengthened through the burning of flame like energy.


    Soon, a true God triple heaven fruit has been swallowed by stone Maple!


    But at the moment, Shi Feng still looks like he still has more to say!


    Now his abnormal Dantian, a triple heavenly fruit, can no longer satisfy him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. A divine bamboo with human height, green and crystal like jade suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Zhizhi! Zhizhi!" as soon as Shenzhu appeared, he immediately sent out bursts of strange screams in Shi Feng''s hand and struggled fiercely in his hand.


    This divine bamboo, derived from the holy land of Lingxiao, is a divine medicine of the same true God triple heaven grade. However, it is a living divine medicine, emitting an unparalleled unique flavor.


    "Be quiet!" looking at the God bamboo struggling fiercely in his hand, Shi Feng drank coldly!


    Although this divine medicine has produced wisdom and life, it is a divine medicine after all.


    When Shi Feng drank cold, a powerful invisible force came out and pounded on the divine bamboo.


    At that time, the divine bamboo was sealed under the invisible force and could not move. Even the strange sound could not be made again.


    Then, Shi Feng put the divine bamboo into his mouth, then opened his mouth and chewed it.


    At this moment, Jiantong on one side was a little surprised. In fact, she saw someone swallow the living divine medicine for the first time, and felt a little cruel.


    However, Shi Feng still swallows it one by one. When he bites it into his throat, it will be transformed into rolling energy, surging and raging in his body, impacting the flesh, and finally flowing into Dantian.


    And Jiantong just looked at him.


    Finally, the triple heavenly bamboo was swallowed by Shi Feng!


    But Shi Feng still has a face full of meaning!


    Soon after, Jiantong saw his hands turned over, and two divine medicines of triple Tianpin level appeared in his hands.


    "You! You want to eat again?" at this moment, Jiantong was really surprised!


    In his opinion, Shi Feng''s martial arts realm is only in the realm of true God and heavy heaven. Just now he swallowed a triple heaven God fruit and a living triple heaven God bamboo. It is reasonable that the energy in his Dantian has already reached great perfection.


    But he even had to take two more living triple divine drugs!


    "He... He''s a pervert. If he eats like this, isn''t he really afraid of his body being burst?" Jiantong said secretly.


    She didn''t know that although Shi Feng ate divine fruit and bamboo and swallowed a lot of death power and blood in the true divine realm a few days ago, now the energy in the abnormal Dantian hasn''t even reached four tenths!


    Then he saw Shi Feng bite again

 Chapter 2188

    In the small world war, Shi Feng not only harvested all the artifacts, but also some divine medicines and elixirs!


    This time, he almost swallowed all the divine medicine and elixir he obtained, and then swallowed the majestic blood and death force in the blood stone tablet, so as to meet the abnormal elixir!


    The energy in the elixir field has finally reached great fullness.


    The mystery of divine medicine. Every time Shi Feng swallows a divine medicine, he will naturally form a martial sense in his mind. If he swallows a divine medicine, he will have a martial sense, as if pieces began to piece together in his mind.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sat on the ground with his legs crossed and his hands tied fingerprints. On Lengjun''s face, he looked enlightened!


    And Jiantong still stood by and looked at him.


    Swallowing so many miraculous drugs, let alone one heavy day into two heavy days, it is estimated that two heavy days into three heavy days is enough!


    In the small world, if any force gathers so many divine medicines, it is estimated that it can cultivate a super strong person in the triple heaven of true God.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng not only has the energy in the Dantian reached great fullness, but also has extremely sufficient Qi and blood in the whole body.


    Sufficient Qi and blood seemed to burst the flesh. He said that the strength of the flesh had reached the peak and reached the edge of breakthrough.


    After all, I ate so many magic drugs.


    Now Shi Feng, just wait to digest all the magic drugs thoroughly!


    Time gradually passed, day into night!


    As soon as Shi Feng sat down, he sat in the depths of the jungle all day.


    At the moment, he seemed to have settled into an abnormal and mysterious state. He was deeply trapped in it and never woke up.


    At this moment, Jiantong, who guarded Shi Feng, suddenly frowned and turned around!


    Then, Jian Tong''s face became cold at the moment!


    She saw two dark green awns shining in the trees not far away, staring at her side!


    And she looked at the two green awns and felt a sense of extreme uneasiness in her heart! And she can see that the two green awns can see herself!


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, a deep, evil laughter echoed in the jungle, as if from all directions.


    Then, bursts of footsteps sounded, and the two green awns were gradually approaching towards this side.


    This is a creature walking alone, with an extremely gloomy feeling all over. Jiantong saw that it was a dark shadow. The two green awns just now were the two eyes of the dark shadow.


    Jian Tong doesn''t know what kind of creature this is, and can''t see what level this mysterious creature is. In short, it gives her a bad feeling.


    "Terran evil! It seems that I can take my life without my real body!" then, I heard an unusually cold word echoing again in the dark jungle.


    Jian Tong saw that the green awn in the dark shadow had been staring at Shi Feng.


    "Don''t come here with your real body?" Jian Tong frowned when he heard the dark shadow. She flashed in front of Shi Feng and blocked him!


    "Don''t want to touch him!" Jian Tong drank coldly at the dark shadow!


    "Hum, a soul grudge, want to stop me? Get away!" when he said this, he saw the black shadow move, sticking out a black shadow hand, facing Jiantong.


    The next moment, he saw the incomparably bright green awn shining on the black hand, and a green light wave pounded towards Jiantong.


    "Cut!" Jiantong drank for a while. She trembled wildly and turned into that peerless magic knife, cutting heaven magic knife.


    Then, the sky cutting magic knife suddenly cut, and fiercely cut to the green awn.


    "Bang!" the extremely fierce power collided at this moment.


    Under the crazy cutting of the sky cutting magic knife, the green light wave suddenly collapsed.


    Then, the sky cutting magic knife turned into Jiantong again, "Er!" a ecstatic groan came out of her mouth.


    At the moment, I saw her face become very pale and ugly.


    "A bitter soul, unexpectedly, can block my blow!" the cold and gloomy voice sounded again.


    Listening to that voice, it seemed that Jiantong could stop his attack and was a little surprised.


    Now, Jiantong and the chopping day magic knife are integrated to urge the power of the chopping day magic knife. Even if the chopping force does not reach the true God triple heaven, it is almost close to the triple heaven.


    But this dark shadow is not real. It''s very hard for Jiantong to block his attack! If this creature arrives here, the power will be more unimaginable.


    When Shi Feng first saw Jiantong, he couldn''t see what kind of existence she was. At the first sight, he knew that she was a resentful soul.


    This shadow is really not easy!


    "Well, the next wave of attack will be enough to make you ashes!" followed, only to hear the dark shadow make a sound again.


    Then, I saw that the action of the shadow was not as casual as just now. The black hands began to dance slowly, and a mysterious force of law appeared around him.


    Jiantong''s heart is getting worse and worse! But she can''t escape or escape. The stone Maple behind her has entered that mysterious state. If she avoids, the next attack must blow on him.


    The consequences will be unimaginable!


    Although she had strange and unpredictable powers, she could remove Shi Feng, but she was worried that if she did that, she would wake him up from that mysterious state.


    "He took so many magic drugs before he entered this mysterious state. He can''t fall short!" Jiantong said secretly in his heart, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    At this time, the shadow slowly waved his hands and gently pushed forward.


    In an instant, "Hua Hua Hua", I only heard the sound of waves coming from the front.


    The next moment, Jiantong suddenly saw that a huge black river poured out in front of him. The huge river rushed through, devoured everything and destroyed everything. Giant trees continued to collapse, and then swallowed up by the huge black river.


    "Good... So strong!" under this attack, Jiantong''s delicate body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "What to do!" she struggled in her heart.


    This power is not the power she can block at all. With her magic power, she can escape, but the stone Maple behind her


    Then Jiantong turned his head again, looked at Shi Feng and said, "he, he, he hasn''t woken up yet!"


    "Just do it!" then, Jiantong''s face was certain, and his charming face became very firm. He turned his head and stared at the rolling black waves.


    Then, her hands suddenly condensed into an abnormal mysterious handprint.


    "Silly girl, if you continue to block it, you will really die!" however, at this time, Jiantong suddenly heard a familiar man''s voice ringing in his ear.

 Chapter 2189

    After hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Jiantong''s delicate body trembled again. Then, a touch of joy appeared on her charming and determined face.


    Turning her head sideways, she immediately saw the cold handsome face.


    "Great, you finally wake up! Let''s go!" said Jiantong. Seeing that the black fierce wave ahead was coming, the mark in her hand suddenly changed.


    But just then, Shi Feng stretched out his hand to stop her and said, "no!"


    When he said these three words, "boom!" only a burst of thunder roared from him, and the thunder war formula reappeared.


    At the same time, all the 58 real divine weapons appeared in front of him, and then roared forward with Shi Feng''s fist.


    At this moment, Jiantong can clearly sense that Shi Feng''s attack is unprecedentedly powerful!


    Although the realm has not yet broken through, his strength has obviously become stronger.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sonic booms roared at the moment. Shi Feng and his 58 real magic weapons roared on his surging black wave at the same time.


    The black huge wave that made Jiantong tremble and palpitate suddenly collapsed under the fist of Shi Feng.


    The shadow that had disappeared in front appeared again.


    "Huh?" a startled "huh" sound sounded from the shadow.


    It seems that Shi Feng''s fist broke his black wave, and even he felt some accidents.


    "What are you? The sea witch clan? Or the divine feather Wumu clan?" Shi Feng shouted coldly at the dark shadow.


    Although Shi Feng had just settled down and entered an abnormal and mysterious state, the conversation between Jiantong and the dark shadow was introduced into his ears.


    This shadow is obviously aimed at itself!


    God fights the mainland. What Shi Feng can think of now is the two races!


    Unexpectedly, he and Jiantong entered this monster mountain range and were found by these guys!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark shadow replied coldly, "let you die!"


    Then he saw his hands continue to dance.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly, and flew towards the dark shadow with his 58 real divine weapons.


    Just now he asked, even if the shadow told himself which race he was, it didn''t make much sense.


    Since you come to the door, let''s destroy it.


    Seeing Shi Feng rushing, seeing that he was approaching rapidly, and seeing Shi Feng reaching in front of him, the dark shadow gave a cold drink: "die!"


    "Boom!" just listen to a burst of extremely violent blasting, and then echo in the jungle. The dark shadow did not attack Shi Feng, but launched self violence!


    An incomparably fierce breaking force raged in all directions. The area where Shi Feng was located suddenly became extremely violent.


    The body shape of Shi Feng has been swallowed up by the violent energy.


    "Return!" but at this moment, a Jiao drank from Jiantong''s mouth, and a mysterious force came into being on her.


    The next moment, a bloody figure appeared in front of her. It was the stone Maple swallowed by the violent force just now!


    I didn''t expect it, but it was just a moment. Shi Feng''s abnormal body has become like this!


    If it continues in the force of that explosion, it is estimated to become dilapidated.


    But if he dies, Shi Feng is confident that his self violence can''t destroy himself!


    Compared with the evil killing black thunder, that power is far from enough.


    "All right!" looking at the bloody stone maple, Jiantong asked him with concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" said Shi Feng. At the same time, he concluded fingerprints with both hands and secretly used recovery means such as Jiuyou immortal body.


    Shi Feng''s flesh and skin are beginning to grow crazily. Jiantong knows that he is really all right.


    "If this is still the case next time, you will wake me up earlier! No matter what, you don''t take yourself to block the attack for me! Do what you can and retreat in the face of difficulties!" Shi Feng said to Jiantong as he continued to recover his damaged body.


    "That time, Yuan Yao, the ancestor of Lingxiao, attacked you and me. At that time, you didn''t use your body to block the blow for me!" Jiantong said.


    That time, in the proud sky and boundless land of the small world, the sword family saw him. Shi Feng blocked Lingxiao Fulong''s palm with his flesh.


    In fact, Shi Feng is really mainly to block Jiantong and repay her help!


    "I''m different. I''m a hard bone. That attack can''t destroy me!" said Shi Feng.


    However, in a moment, Shi Feng''s vague flesh and blood had completely recovered.


    Just now he was close to the dark shadow, but he was in the center of self violence. The reason why he could recover so quickly was that Jiantong sent him out from the self violence energy in time.


    "We can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go!" followed, Shi Feng said to Jiantong again.


    The shadow must be sent by the sea witch family or Shenyu Wumu family. Now their whereabouts are found here. It is estimated that those guys will come soon.


    "Continue to go deep?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong looked deeper into the jungle and asked.


    "Judging from the current situation, we can only go further inside!" said Shi Feng.


    Those guys should be coming here now. If they go back, they may meet those guys.


    The dark shadow just now was just a separate body, but the self violent force launched by Shi Feng should have reached the full blow of the peak state of the true God''s four heaven if he did not feel wrong.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body had completely recovered, intact and white.


    But at this moment, his black robe had already turned into nothingness in the self violence.


    At this time, Jian Tong lowered his head and inadvertently glanced at Shi Feng. The charming face suddenly blushed, and quickly turned around to stop looking.


    Usually, she looks so coquettish to Shi Feng. At the moment, she is shy!


    Jiantong''s move just now also fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Shi Feng realized that he was wearing nothing now. Looking at Jiantong, he was a little embarrassed.


    Then another black robe was taken out of his storage ring and put on him at will.


    Follow Shi Feng and say, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Their bodies flashed and they flashed away to the depths of the mountain again.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly again as he hurried through the jungle, and a sense of discomfort rose from his heart.


    Think of the shadow again, think of the shadow self violence.


    He suddenly felt that he was being manipulated by an invisible hand.


    "The dark shadow is not very strong, but he found me here, but he didn''t wait for him to come!


    The shadow appears. It''s obvious that it''s going to scare the snake! "

 Chapter 2190

    Shi Feng and Jiantong are moving towards the deeper part of the evil demon mountain.


    Soon after, in the night, in the jungle night sky where Shi Feng had previously realized Wu Dao, two figures quietly emerged.


    It''s Dana, the priest of the sea witch family, and cheko, the commander of the regu family!


    The strong man of Shenyu Wumu family is not here!


    I don''t know what order they finally issued, the king of Shenyu Wumu family!


    "The evil barrier continues to move forward. In a short time, it should be able to force him into the abyss of evil demon!" at this time, Chico said coldly to Dana.


    "Well! Soon, he can enter the evil demon abyss. At that time, the one in the evil demon abyss will surely let him die without a burial place!"


    Learned that Shi Feng is related to the holy land of the wilderness, and the holy land of the wilderness, they dare not offend!


    Worried that there was a secret seal of the holy land of the wilderness in Shi Feng''s body, the holy land of the wilderness could see the scene before his death, so the sea witch and regu wanted to get rid of him by the hand of the evil demon in the evil demon forest!


    "Although I can''t tear the evil son to pieces, it''s said that none of the bodies that fall into the hands of the evil demon are complete!" Chico quietly shook his fist and said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Jian Tong had rushed out of the jungle and began to shuttle rapidly through a rocky land.


    In this area, at a glance, there are huge stones. The stones look very ferocious and look like evil ghosts.


    Quiet, since they entered this rocky area, they felt incomparable silence, quiet some depression, as if the needle could be heard.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly stopped, his eyes scanned the front, and the power of his soul covered the past towards the front.


    Shi Feng had already found that since he approached this area, monsters began to decrease gradually, and later he couldn''t see any.


    "It seems that this is the habitat of the peerless demon king. We can''t go any further." at this time, Shi Feng''s face was full of dignity and said to Jiantong.


    Although the power of his soul has not swept away any peerless demon king, such environment has told him that this area is a dangerous place.


    At this time, Jiantong''s charming face has become dignified and said: "previously, in that jungle, there was a big demon at the level of true God triple heaven, and the demon king in this area will be more terrible than the big demon at the level of triple heaven.


    Is it true that God has four heavens? Five heavens? Or... Six heavens? "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Jiantong''s voice was trembling.


    It was hard for her to imagine what a terrible existence it would be if the real God was a big demon with five or six heavens.


    Once they entered the small world, as long as they entered the triple heaven of true God, they could do whatever they wanted and run across the small world.


    "We''d better go back to the loop!" at this time, Shi Feng suggested.


    If the powerful demon finds himself waiting for others to enter its territory, it will be unimaginable later.


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong replied in a deep voice and nodded.


    Then they turned around at the same time.


    "Ow!" and just then, a huge roar echoed the world. Under this roar, the earth trembled fiercely.


    Then, I saw that the whole world was suddenly dark. Shi Feng and Jiantong looked up at the same time. I saw an incomparably huge body appearing in the void.


    The huge body exudes a breath of peerless, fierce, palpitating and trembling.


    It was a huge black monster with ferocious long black horns on its head and ferocious face. Its back was covered with dense black meat wings. Under its body, it was full of sharp claws. At a glance, it had hundreds of claws.


    "This... What kind of creature is this?" Jian Tong opened his mouth in surprise as he looked at the thing in the void.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng shouted at Jiantong, and immediately stretched out his hand to hold her arm. The tentacle was smooth and soft.


    Then, their bodies flashed at the same time and rushed back to the jungle.


    "Oh! Lower creatures, dare to challenge the King three or four times. Give it to the king and die!"


    The black giant demon vomited words and roared angrily. Then, he saw that a thick black fog was vomited from the black mouth and shrouded down fiercely.


    This black fog, even Shi Feng felt the unusual danger.


    The majestic rolling black fog shrouded the whole heaven and earth in an instant. Both Shi Feng and Shi Feng were swallowed up by the black fog in an instant.


    But then, the black beast on the sky roared angrily: "damn! Ow!"


    It felt that the two figures clearly swallowed by the black fog had not been destroyed in the black fog, but suddenly disappeared!


    This is equal to that the two lower creatures ran away under their own eyes. For this, it is equal to that two lower creatures, which gave him endless humiliation.


    Under the furious roar, the sky shook again, and immediately followed, the huge black demon suddenly moved and flashed over the jungle.


    "Ow!" the roar of rage rang again, and the huge trees continued to collapse, and the whole jungle suddenly became extremely violent and chaotic.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong are still shuttling through the jungle.


    Just now, fortunately, Jiantong showed his magic power in time. He and his two talents escaped from the black fog at the critical moment.


    Shi Feng''s flesh is abnormal. He may not fall in the black fog.


    However, if the black fog constantly impacts his body, and the black monster constantly bombards him, even if he has an immortal demon body, he will be bombarded to death.


    The black monster is very powerful and terrible! That power has at least reached the true God''s fifth heaven, and it is estimated that it is close to the true God''s sixth heaven!


    "Three times and four times of provocation!" while he was still running away, Shi Feng whispered the words that the black giant demon spit out just now.


    Have creatures come to challenge such a fierce thing three or four times?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Then he remembered the dark shadow he saw not long ago.


    I always think it should be related.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Not far away, there was still a roar and an extremely violent burst. The black giant demon was still chasing here, as if he would not kill them both!


    At this time, Jiantong''s hands signed fingerprints again, ready to show her strange magic power and continue to hide from the peerless demon.


    But just then, Jiantong''s face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice: "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" hearing Jiantong''s voice, Shi Feng immediately changed his face and asked her.


    At this moment, the uneasiness in his heart suddenly became worse.


    "A mysterious force is interfering with me! My secret method can''t be used!" Jiantong said.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time for me. That power is very strange!" Jiantong said again.

 Chapter 2191

    Jiantong''s body was in a strange shape. Shi Feng felt that there was an invisible hand playing with him.


    Thoughts whirled in his mind. Gradually, his face became colder and colder.


    The two of them escaped at a very fast speed, but the black giant demon came faster. If they continue like this, they will be caught up by the demon sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" in the void far away from Shi Feng and Jian Tong, a roaring laughter sounded.


    There are two figures hidden in this void. They are Dana of the sea witch family and cheko of the regu family.


    The laughter just now sounded from Chico''s mouth. He looked coldly at the fleeing figure and the chasing black giant demon in the distance. His dark purple face showed a cat playing mouse like smile.


    Then Chico opened his mouth with a sneer and said to Dana beside him:


    "If it goes on like this, these two evils will be killed by the demon sooner or later. At that time, he will look for the demon in the holy land."


    At last, Chico turned his head slightly and looked at Dana.


    Dana''s unique handsome face of the sea witch family is still cold. On the palm of his right hand, he holds a sea blue crystal ball, emitting blue brilliance and mysterious power.


    At this moment, Chico''s eyes stared at the blue crystal ball. He naturally knew that the reason why the female ghost could not display her strange magic power was disturbed by the "sea blue heart".


    "Wait a minute. When the demon catches up with the evil, the evil will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" at this time, the roar had sounded over Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    The black giant demon had chased over them and roared: "two humble creatures, to the king, destroy! Ow!"


    The black giant demon roared at the last time, and the whole space of heaven and earth shook violently, turning up like a wave.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong were immediately impacted by the sound wave power, and the surrounding trees were instantly crushed under the sound wave power.


    "Ah!" suddenly, just listen to a burst of painful cry, from Jiantong''s mouth.


    She can no longer resist the power of the fierce sound wave.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly, urging the power of black thunder, jiuyouming and holy fire to gather almost all his strength on Jiantong to protect her body.


    A stone Maple hugged him and poured his strength into him. Jiantong felt much better.


    However, she immediately shouted at Shi Feng: "you don''t have to take care of me, take care of yourself! You use these forces to protect me, what do you do!"


    "Let go of your mind, you first enter my Xuanqi space to avoid, hurry up!" Shi Feng urged.


    "But... But... I''m gone. What do you do?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong hesitated on his face.


    She also wanted to help him out of danger when she recovered her powers.


    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. I can''t die! Hurry up! Listen to me! I''ve protected you with all my strength. Do you want to implicate me?" Shi Feng roared at Jiantong.


    "But... But..." Jiantong still hesitated. Shi Feng let her run alone.


    "Don''t be, come on! Vomit!" just then, impacted by the fierce sound wave power, all his power was used to protect Jiantong. His body was shocked, and a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of his mouth.


    "I... see!" seeing Shi Feng like this, Jiantong didn''t dare to hesitate, and his mind immediately let go.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a burst of blood light lit up in his arms. In a twinkling, Jiantong had disappeared and entered the space of his blood stone monument.


    As soon as Jiantong entered, Shi Feng immediately protected himself with all his strength.


    The void still vibrates violently under the power of the sound wave, and Shi Feng urges him to compete with the power of the sound wave.


    The skin and flesh on the body are constantly splitting under the violent sound wave power, and constantly healing and returning.


    "Huh?" a surprised "huh" sound suddenly sounded from the mouth of the black giant demon in the void.


    In his eyes, the humble creature with only the heaven of the true God has not been destroyed under his roar, which makes it feel surprised.


    After that, the black giant demon said again: "the humble lower creature, such a tough body, can block the king''s power until now! Hum, it''s just a stubborn resistance!"


    The next moment, I saw that the big black mouth spewed out the rolling black fog again, and once again filled the world in an instant.


    Shi Feng was also swallowed up in the black fog. He immediately felt that the rolling black fog wanted to corrode his body!


    "Damn!" spit out these two words, and Shi Feng grinned hard.


    At this moment, he can only be tough!


    "Can''t I really fall here today?" although his flesh was abnormal and tough, he still clearly felt that his flesh was constantly corroded in the black fog.


    If it continues like this, the immortal demon body will be corroded into slag water sooner or later.


    "Ah!" an unwilling roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Yesterday, he swallowed so many magic drugs in one breath. As long as he was given some more time, he was sure to break through.


    As long as he breaks through again, he will be able to fight against the black giant demon!


    However, there is not so much time for him to continue to understand the martial arts and let him break through!


    "No! I can''t die! No! I haven''t stepped into the real peak of martial arts. How can I die! I don''t!" roared again from Shi Feng''s mouth. Then, a golden awn suddenly flashed from him.


    In an instant, he was in a golden circle.


    As soon as the golden aperture appeared, he immediately resisted all the rolling black fog. Shi Feng suddenly felt the pressure greatly reduced. Looking at the golden aperture protecting his whole body, he shouted excitedly: "shit, you''re finally willing to come out!"


    The circle of light that protects his whole body is naturally the source of all things that have not appeared for a long time!


    What Shi Feng didn''t expect was that the source of all things, which had not been seen for a long time, had become so abnormal.


    It can block the power of the black monster.


    "What happened to the source of all things these days? How could it become so powerful? His advanced speed is faster than me!" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    If Shi Feng remembers correctly, the last time the source of all things became powerful, the power was almost at the eight star level.


    And this time, I even blocked the power that at least reached the level of true god five times. It''s simply, it''s too abnormal!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t think so much anymore. He moved his body, rushed violently, rushed violently, and hit all the way in the rolling black fog, as if he were like breaking bamboo!


    He is protected by the source of all things. The rolling black fog can''t stop his momentum at all!

 Chapter 2192

    Under the protection of the source of all things, Shi Feng rushed all the way.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" at this moment, the evil demon in the sky roared in surprise.


    It knew that the humble creature was tough, but with its strength, it didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    With its power, it is confident that it will not be long before this humble creature can die without a place to bury.


    But I didn''t expect that this humble creature was walking in its own evil fog at the moment!


    He, where does the power come from?


    "Roar!" the extremely fierce roar rang through. Except for the violent concussion of space, the whole world suddenly became gloomy.


    Black giant demon, the claws under his body began to grasp wildly. He saw a dense black ferocious claw shadow in the black fog of heaven and earth, as if he wanted to tear everything in this heaven and earth.


    Space is constantly torn under the black claws, and cracks in space are constantly emerging.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? That one is crazy?" in the distant void, cheko, the regu nationality, suddenly made a surprised voice.


    "Hmm!" at this time, even Dana, the priest of the sea witch clan, frowned, followed a deep voice and said, "the lower creature has been breaking through the black and evil fog of the evil demon!"


    "What!" hearing Dana''s words, Chico was surprised and breathed out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black evil erosion fog, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" I only heard bursts of crisp noise echoing constantly.


    When Shi Feng''s body stormed, the dense black claw shadow tore wildly towards him, but it was also blocked by the source of all things and made bursts of crisp noise.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body suddenly rushed out of the black and evil erosion fog and stopped in the air.


    Feeling that the source of all things kept blocking the powerful claw shadow, Shi Feng grinned and said, "OK! Great! Your sister, you really surprised Ben Shao!"


    Looking at the golden aperture protecting his whole body, Shi Feng''s face was full of joy, looked up slightly, and then looked at the crazy black monster.


    "Run? Or fight?" Shi Feng whispered softly. At the moment, he saw the black monster rushing down and falling towards him.


    "War!" immediately followed, Shi Feng''s face changed and became extremely firm. He drank the word with a cold drink!


    The crazy black evil demon obviously didn''t stop until he tore himself up. If he ran away, sooner or later he would be caught up by the evil demon again. The result would still be the same as now!


    In addition to this evil demon, Shi Feng already knows that there must be several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark. The dark shadow of last night and the failure of Jiantong''s magic power are all related to those things in the dark!


    Then, fifty-eight real divine weapons appeared around him in an instant, and then his body rushed wildly to meet the evil demon!


    Now, since the source of all things protects the whole body, the evil demon can''t hurt himself by launching a violent attack, so I will spare no effort to grind the evil spirit to death!


    "Ben Shao has fled under your authority, but you can''t give up on Ben Shao''s death. In that case, you evil animal, go to death!" the body rushed up and shouted at the evil demon as it approached.


    At the same time, "boom!" huge thunder roared, and then roared from his stone maple, and the peerless magic skill thunder war magic formula appeared again!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" Shi Feng''s words naturally came into the evil demon''s ears. Hearing his words, the huge evil demon roared angrily.


    The noble and powerful self was so profaned by the lower creature.


    Immediately after, I saw a huge black body, and the extremely small body, as well as the 58 real divine weapons, fiercely and violently collided with each other.


    "Boom!" as if the end of the world was coming, a huge and ferocious space crack appeared, as if the whole piece had collapsed at this moment.


    But Shi Feng''s figure was still in the Golden Circle, and his body was constantly violent and trembling, but there was still a sneer on his face.


    Although his body was shaking, his flesh was intact under the impact of such fierce force.


    Most of the power has been resisted by the source of all things.


    His fifty-eight real divine weapons smashed the huge demon body fiercely, although they were nothing to the powerful demon.


    However, the monster became more and more angry and violent. He opened his huge mouth and roared again: "how is it possible! How can such a humble creature resist the king''s full impact! Ow!"


    "How could this happen? Such a powerful impact force is that you and I have to avoid its edge. How can this evil barrier be blocked!" Chico shouted a burst of incredible exclamation to Dana beside him.


    Both of them are the strong ones in the five Heaven realm of the true God, but if the evil demon hit them just now, they must avoid that blow.


    As soon as Chico''s voice fell, Dana said in a deep voice, "there is a secret treasure on this boy!"


    "Secret treasure!" hearing the word "secret treasure", Chico was surprised again!


    This time, he was surprised that what kind of secret treasure against the sky could make a real God one heavy sky and block the power of the giant demon at the peak of the five heavy sky.


    "A true God, a heavy heaven, has such strong combat power and such a abnormal body. I have long suspected that there is something strange about this person. It turned out to be his secret treasure!"


    As he said this, Chico''s eyes lit up.


    A secret treasure that can let the true God block the peak power of the five fold sky. He naturally has an incomparable heart.


    Not only Chico, but also Dana of the sea witch family, his mind also changed rapidly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the heaven and earth where Shi Feng and the black giant demon are located, bursts of violent roars continue to ring out.


    The huge body of the black evil demon constantly impacts the stone maple.


    He opened his huge black mouth, exposed sharp fangs and hissed at him.


    The hundred giant claws under his body kept grasping him wildly.


    In the face of Taoist attacks, Shi Feng is still safely at the source of all things. The sneer on his face has become more and more serious, and he is still urging the 58 true divine weapons to roar at it.


    Then, Shi Feng said again: "evil animal, wait for Ben Shao. Wait a minute, Ben Shao will take off your tendons, suck up your blood, peel off your scales and animal skin, and let you die without a place to bury!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"

 Chapter 2193

    Although it was day at the moment, the void between stone maple and black giant demon had become dark.


    The void has collapsed and has become a huge dark hole.


    Everything in this world, including the huge trees in the vast jungle below, either turned into powder under the violent force, or swallowed up by the dark crack hole and sucked into the boundless darkness.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the huge roar still reverberated wildly between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is still as stable as Mount Tai, with the source of all things protecting his whole body, as if he had been invincible.


    The huge demon body, under the explosion of 58 real artifacts, has appeared a crack, and black blood has been flowing out.


    On Shi Feng''s body, there was a mysterious swallowing force, which made the black blood flowing faster on the huge demon. He rushed to Shi Feng and poured into the golden aperture, which was absorbed by him.


    "Ow!" gradually, the black giant demon realized that it was bad. Although his heart was again violent and crazy, and he wanted to tear the man to pieces, he still moved suddenly, turned his head and began to run away!


    "Want to run?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and sneered.


    Up to now, the source of all things is not easy to show. It''s up to him to take advantage. How can Shi Feng let the monster escape and not suck up the whole blood of the huge demon? How can he be reconciled!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also moved wildly. He manipulated 58 real divine weapons and rushed after the evil demon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" fifty-eight real divine weapons continued to hit the black demon fiercely.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the black giant demon roared while flying rapidly.


    This roar is a roar of anger!


    For its peerless existence, the anger has exceeded the pain caused by the explosion of real divine weapons.


    "Humble creature, don''t go too far! Ow!" at this time, the black evil demon spit out words again and roared at the stone maple.


    "It''s too much for you, younger sister! I''ll stop talking here today. If I don''t blow you to death, I''ll fight!"


    As soon as the word "hit" rang, the 58 real war artifact beat the evil demon again.


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What to do?" in the distant void, Chico spoke solemnly and asked Dana nearby.


    Since just now, they have been waiting for the opportunity to see if they can find a chance to deal a fatal blow to the evil animal.


    But they haven''t found that opportunity since just now.


    That golden aperture, as if it would never break!


    Even that existence can''t break this golden aperture, and now it even begins to escape.


    "That secret treasure is very powerful!" Dana said slowly.


    Hearing this, Chico frowned deeply and asked, "even you have no means to break that secret treasure?"


    "I can''t break it with my strength!" Dana said truthfully.


    He followed him and said, "even if I combine your strength and the strength of the two strong families who came with you and me, I can''t break it."


    "Hey!" chicko sighed deeply. Originally, this time should be the best chance to destroy this evil. Originally, he thought that he could avenge his beloved daughter Qiyao today.


    But I didn''t expect that the murderer was there, and as a true God, I couldn''t do anything.


    "I don''t want to!" Chico howled.


    In the whole regu, only his regu commander cheke and their supreme existence of regu entered the five Heaven of true God.


    And now that evil evil, even if he has the power of the true God, there is nothing he can do.


    In other words, none of them, the Regus, can kill them.


    Dana seemed unmoved by Chico''s howl, and his face looked much calmer.


    Looking at Dana again, Chico said, "since you and I can''t kill this evil barrier, can you come and kill it?"


    Hearing cheko''s words, Dana nodded and said, "I have reported the matter here to my God. My God has sent one of the five World War Witches of the sea witch family!"


    "Sent a war witch!" hearing the word war witch, Chico was shocked!


    Of course, Chico knows that there are five powerful warwizards in the sea witch family, and the realm of these five has entered the sixth heaven of true gods!


    Apart from the unfathomable "sea witch God", the sea witch family is the most powerful five!


    "If your clan war witches come, there must be no problem killing this evil," cheke said.


    "Of course," Dana said proudly.


    And then Chico sighed in his heart.


    The powerful warlords of the sea witch family come to kill the evil barrier, but the secret treasure of the evil barrier will belong to their sea witch family.


    A secret treasure that can make the five heavens exist and escape!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!" the black evil demon is still roaring and flying away.


    And Shi Feng continued to track him and roar at the same time.


    "Evil beast! I see when you can escape."


    The injury of the black evil demon has become more and more serious under the violent beating of stone maple. Countless black scales are broken, and there are more and more cracks on the thick and hard black skin.


    Countless black claws under him have been broken.


    If we continue to fight like this, we can really grind it to death.


    "Eh!" just at this moment, a burst of women''s alarm suddenly sounded.


    A bright red and enchanting figure suddenly appeared beside Shi Feng. Without Shi Feng''s "release", Jiantong came out of his blood stone monument.


    Shi Feng''s body was still in a violent rush. In a twinkling, he threw Jiantong far away. Jiantong''s charming face was full of shock. Looking at the scene in the distance, some couldn''t believe it and muttered:


    "What happened to this pervert?"


    "My God, how could such a powerful existence be chased and killed by him in turn?"


    When he said these words, Jiantong''s body also moved rapidly and chased Shi Feng and the big demon.


    "Evil animal, how''s it going? Is it cool?" Shi Feng smiled again and said to the evil demon in front.


    The evil demon didn''t spit out a word except roaring.


    "Evil beast, I think you have achieved such accomplishments after endless years of cultivation. You rarely have the virtue of living well. Now you can have a choice!" at this time, Shi Feng said again:


    "As long as you open your mind and conclude a master servant contract with me, I can not only make you live, but also take you into a stronger state and take you to a broader sky."

 Chapter 2194

    "Ow!" this roar was the most angry roar of the evil demon.


    Open your mind, conclude a master servant contract with him and be his mount?


    That sentence is tantamount to an endless insult to it.


    Even death is impossible!


    Hearing the angry roar of the evil demon, Shi Feng sneered and said:


    "Evil beast, since you are stubborn, you will be scared!"


    "Boom!" fifty-eight real divine weapons blasted the huge demon body with black blood again.


    "Ow!"


    If you continue to fight like this, you should kill the evil animal in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Oh! Stop fighting! I''d like to let go of my mind! I''d like to let go of my mind! Roar!" at this moment, I only heard the evil demon spit again.


    It seems that on the occasion of life and death, the arrogant it finally put down its dignity.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng, who had planned to blow the evil animal to death, suddenly moved when he heard the evil demon''s words.


    I thought the beast was very tough and would rather die than surrender.


    But unexpectedly, it is still afraid of death.


    Closely following Shi Feng, he sensed that the evil demon in front really let go of its mind.


    Without hesitation for a moment, a Dawson white mark burst out of his palm, but in a moment, it shot on the huge demon and hid in his body.


    "Ow!" the cry rang again, but Shi Feng was completely relaxed.


    I didn''t expect the war to end like this.


    There are so many changes in this war.


    Before the source of all things appeared, Shi Feng was really worried at that time and didn''t know what to do.


    At that time, I even thought that I wouldn''t fall here.


    But I didn''t expect that the source of all things turned into such a pervert, which can block such a powerful existence.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly found that unknowingly, the source of all things protecting the whole body disappeared again!


    But just disappear. It''s very much like the old man''s style. Every time he finished his work, he suddenly left.


    At this moment, a bright red figure flashed beside Shi Feng. It was Jiantong''s arrival.


    Jian Tong''s eyes still stared at the huge evil demon and said:


    "What happened when I was away just now? How did you suddenly become so powerful? Even the existence was driven away by you?"


    Although the evil demon was badly hurt, Jiantong''s charming face was still full of palpitations.


    "Something unexpected happened and I don''t know how to explain it. You think I have a powerful artifact. Even I don''t know what grade I belong to.


    And that artifact is not driven by me. I don''t even know where it hides in my body. When it is happy, it will come out to help me! "


    Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "In other words, the artifact saw that you were bullied by the evil demon, and then ran out to help you?" Jiantong said, but her appearance was not like believing.


    "Well, almost so!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, the angry roaring evil demon had completely calmed down.


    The huge black demon body was so quietly suspended in the void.


    It seems that he has accepted his life and is secretly recovering this broken demon body with a secret method.


    At this moment, Shi Feng flashed, and his body shape had flashed onto the huge demon.


    The arrival of Shi Feng instantly startled the evil demon who recovered from his injury, and his two big eyes suddenly opened.


    However, after thinking of his current fate, he slowly closed his two open eyes back.


    The master servant contract has been successfully concluded, and life and death are at the mercy of this creature. If he wants to die himself, it''s just a thought.


    Immediately after, Jiantong also appeared on the demon''s back.


    At this time, Shi Feng sat cross legged, so he sat down on the evil demon''s back, opened his mouth again, and said to the evil demon below: "take good care of your injury, and don''t worry about the rest for the time being."


    When he said these words, Shi Feng made a handprint with his hands. There was a mysterious power of life on the handprint. He was using his recovery secret method to help the evil demon recover from his injury.


    Although he accepted the evil demon, Shi Feng would not forget and stared into his eyes.


    At that time, this evil demon will protect the Dharma for himself. He will feel the martial arts without distractions and enter the double heaven of true God as soon as possible.


    Seeing Shi Feng sitting down, Jian Tong''s body also sat down and leaned close to him. His soft arms had been slowly pasted on his arms.


    And Shi Feng, who didn''t escape, was still wholeheartedly practicing the recovery secret method to help the evil demon recover.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, Chico and Dana are still hidden there.


    However, their hidden means are really mysterious, that is, Shi Feng and the powerful evil demon have never found them.


    "I don''t know when the warlord will come?" then Chico opened his mouth and asked Dana next to him.


    Although tachico is the supreme commander of their regumu, the existence of hundreds of millions of "people" under one "person".


    But when he mentioned the warwitch, he still used the word "adult".


    "Just now I got a summons. Something happened to the adult, and it will take some time to come," Dana said.


    "You''d better come quickly. Now the evil demon has been subdued by him and is recovering from the injury. Now it''s time to clean up the three evil animals." cheke said in a hurry.


    "Hmm?" when hearing cheke''s words, Dana''s face was calm and beautiful, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at cheke and said:


    "Do you think that the war Witch of our sea witch family can''t kill the three evil animals together?"


    Chico could clearly hear that Dana, whose mood had been fluctuating little, suddenly became a little cold.


    Chico quickly opened his mouth and explained, "you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. The strength of the sea witch family in the fifth World War is a well-known thing in Dongyue Shenzhou. It''s no problem to kill those two evil animals!"


    After saying this, Chico sighed deeply in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, as the commander of the regu family, he became so humble.


    Strength, everything, still want to speak with strength!


    When it comes to strength, Chico''s eyes stare at the figure sitting cross legged.


    How he longed for the secret treasure of this man.


    "It''s really a waste of these secret treasures on an evil beast of the true God and heaven! If I get... If I get it, I cheke, why should I humble myself to others!"

 Chapter 2195

    As time goes by, the injury on the evil demon is still recovering.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has stopped to help the evil demon recover from his injury, and then began to understand the martial arts.


    He has felt that he will be able to make a successful breakthrough soon.


    And this time will be the same as last time. If this continues, martial arts and flesh will break through together.


    "Hmm!" but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    "Oh!" not only Shi Feng, but also the ferocious demon under him felt something and roared.


    From its roar, we can feel that it seems to be afraid!


    This is the beast nature of the fierce beast. It feels more terrible than him.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, everyone." just then, a young and clear voice suddenly sounded in the void in front of them.


    The voice sounds like an easy-going visitor.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Jian Tong and the evil demon stared at the sound of the void.


    Following closely, I saw a figure walking out of the void slowly and slowly, appearing in the eyes of Shi Feng, Jiantong and evil demon.


    Elegant long black hair, a young face more beautiful than a woman, and the flesh is wrapped with green water and grass like an iron chain.


    From that feature, Shi Feng can see at a glance that the sea witch family!


    And it is an extremely powerful sea witch, even stronger than that evil demon!


    When facing the figure, Shi Feng can obviously feel that the huge demon body under his feet is flying back slowly.


    The appearance of the sea witch clan is very young and looks only in his twenties. However, Shi Feng feels the breath of ancient vicissitudes from him. This "man" has lived under this sky for a long time.


    Shi Feng''s face had become very dignified at this moment.


    With your own strength, you can''t compete with the sea witch family!


    And the evil demon''s injury after being blasted by himself did not heal.


    Even if cured, it may not be able to compete with that "person".


    Now, Shi Feng can only hope to hide the source of all things in his body.


    But the old man didn''t listen to himself at all.


    He came out when he was happy, but he couldn''t see it when he was unhappy. If he expected the source of all things, he was gambling his life.


    "I seem to see that you are nervous?" the sea witch clan on the other side is still walking slowly towards Shi Feng, opening his mouth and laughing at them.


    He doesn''t look like an enemy at all, but like a kind big brother next door.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "I was going to come early to meet you. I was delayed because of something happening on the road. I''m really sorry!"


    When talking about this, I saw that the sea witch family suddenly bowed its head, then grinned at the corners of its mouth, showing a very strange and evil sneer, and said: "let you live for so long, I''ll take your... Dog! Life now!"


    As soon as this sentence fell, I saw the body move wildly, rush forward and rush forward.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a frightening pressure was coming towards his extremely fierce oppression.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Jian Tong, and the evil demon at his feet all trembled involuntarily.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" roared out of the evil demon''s mouth.


    If he was at his peak, he might be able to block the creature''s attack a few times, but now he is black and blue.


    "Should... Damn... Why, it hasn''t appeared yet!" looking at the figure getting closer and closer, but the old man''s source of all things still didn''t appear. Shi Feng jumped his feet in a hurry.


    If the source of all things really doesn''t appear, it''s time to die!


    "Hmm! No!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly frowned, as if he found something. He woke up and said in secret:


    "When did I become so dependent on foreign things? Because the source of all things just helped me, I began to want to count on it!


    This is against my martial arts! Once, I often taught them that they should be brave along the way! My body is strong, and it''s not so easy for the sea witch family to kill me! Why should I fear war! "


    At this time, a "war" drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    A touch of insight appeared on his face, followed by a face of perseverance.


    Then, the figure of Shi Feng who sat cross legged suddenly moved, and he hit the figure.


    "Shi Feng!" seeing Shi Feng suddenly rush out from his side, Jiantong gave a burst of exclamation.


    Then she realized something and said, "can he use the artifact mentioned earlier? But the sea witch family is too strong!"


    Not only Jiantong, but also the ferocious face of the evil demon, showed a touch of humanized surprise.


    Thinking in my heart, can that "person" block that existence?


    "Maybe, really!" the evil demon recalled the golden aperture that had protected the man, which was an energy that could not be destroyed no matter how he attacked.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, Dana of the sea witch family, cheko of the regu family, and the strong man of the sea witch family were surprised when they saw the figure of the attack.


    Then, the priest Dana showed a disdainful smile and said with a smile: "this human evil, relying on his secret treasure, dare to compete with him?


    Soon he will know the gap between them! "


    Dana has some absolute confidence in the war Witch of the sea witch family.


    The surprised look on the Warlock''s face had also disappeared. Looking at the stone Maple rapidly approaching him, he smiled and said, "do you rush to die? It''s good, but you can save some unnecessary waste of time!"


    The two bodies moving rapidly at the same time looked closer and closer, and at this moment, they hit each other like two meteors.


    "Boom!" the world, which had been quiet for some time, roared again.


    "Ah!" and followed, only to hear a roar of pain.


    Shi Feng only felt that at this moment, his body would be smashed.


    Pain! Very painful! It hurts!


    However, Shi Feng could not really be broken. On that day, even the double robbery of thunder could not destroy his abnormal body.


    "Hmm? Didn''t it destroy?" at this time, the sea witch family war witch who hit Shi Feng fiercely suddenly made a surprised sound.


    He had heard Dana say that he had a secret treasure on his body, which could protect the whole body and resist the storm of the five heavenly forces of the true God.


    But at the moment, he clearly felt that the Terran did not use any secret treasure.


    The reason why he blocked his power was entirely due to his flesh.

 Chapter 2196

    "Not bad, Terran. I can''t stop my attack. I really want to tear your flesh into pieces and chew them in my mouth!"


    The strong man of the sea witch family looked at the stone maple in front of him and said with a smile.


    At this time, his hands became claws, revealing a nail with a root tip as long as a sharp dagger, and he grabbed and hit Shi Feng.


    It seemed as if he was really going to tear the stone maple.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The sea witch clan in front of him obviously despises himself. The more he is, the more unhappy Shi Feng is!


    "Look down on me, I will make him pay a heavy price!" when he said this in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder roared.


    The thunder war god formula and the demon killing God thunder are urged again.


    When a touch of star light just shone from Shi Feng, he suddenly turned into a dark thunder man.


    At the same time, 58 real divine weapons appeared all over him. When he resisted the strong man of the sea witch family, the divine weapons blasted at the sea witch.


    "Ha ha, interesting!" seeing Shi Feng''s resistance, the sea witch family smiled again.


    At this moment, the two claws had caught and hit the dark thunder man.


    Then, the demon killing thunder on Shi Feng collapsed under those claws.


    Shi Feng''s figure reappeared, shining with the incomparably bright light of the stars. The power of the demon killing God thunder collapsed, but the power of the nine stars is still there.


    The ferocious claws grabbed and hit Shi Feng''s shoulders, and all ten fingers stabbed into his shoulder.


    "Ah!" only a burst of painful howling rang through Shi Feng''s mouth, and his face was distorted by the incomparable pain suffered by the flesh.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng''s abnormal and tough body was easily stabbed by the sea witch family.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" on the other side, the bombardment of 58 real divine weapons has also arrived. However, the whole body of the strong man of the sea witch family shows a vigorous cover formed by the power of water, which blocks all the attacks of Shi Feng and makes bursts of violent noise without breaking.


    The sea witch''s water Gang mask is naturally not comparable to the middle-aged man of the sea witch who Shi Feng killed in the sea witch city.


    "Ha ha, what''s the taste of such pain?" looking at the howling stone maple, the sea witch family asked Stone Maple with a smile.


    "Don''t... isn''t it that the warlord is the one!" looking at the side like a one-sided battle, regumuchico said in surprise to the priest Dana beside him.


    "I''m the sea witch clan fighting the witch, the sea has no face!" Dana slowly opened his mouth and said the name that almost shocked the whole Dongyue Shenzhou.


    "Sure enough, it''s him!" hearing the name, Chico screamed again, then opened his mouth and said: "Hai Wuyan, one of the witches in the fifth World War, is said to like to tear the enemy into pieces, and then put it into his mouth to chew the enemy''s flesh and blood!


    The most terrible thing is that when he chews your flesh and blood, he doesn''t want your life. Even if you die, he will seal your soul with a secret method so that you can see your flesh and blood eaten by him with your own eyes!


    This is a frightening and creepy existence. It is a double torture of the body and soul. In Dongyue Shenzhou, all kinds of creatures don''t want to be his enemies! "


    Cheke also heard that the most powerful of the warwitch is his hands. It is said that he can penetrate everything in the world.


    "The evil barrier clearly had a secret treasure. At that time, even the evil demon couldn''t do anything to him, but he was easily pierced by the war witch Hai Wuyan. It seems that the Hai Wuyan is really not a false name!"


    Chico whispered in his heart.


    "Shi Feng!" seeing the man''s hands stabbing into Shi Feng''s body, he heard Shi Feng''s great cry of extreme pain. Jiantong''s face changed greatly and sent out a burst of startled roar.


    Hatefully, she wanted to remove Shi Feng from the void with her secret method, but her secret method was still disturbed and could not be used.


    "No! I''m going to save him! I can''t watch him be killed!" at this time, Jiantong''s body suddenly trembled and instantly turned into that peerless magic knife, cutting the sky magic knife.


    The next moment, I saw the magic knife cut out wildly. Where it was cut, the space was broken, leaving a long dark blade.


    "Terran, your body is really hard. It''s estimated that it will take some time to tear you up completely." looking at the painful and ferocious appearance of Shi Feng, Hai Wuyan opened his mouth with great interest and looked calm.


    A very good human body. He has no face and is not in a hurry to tear it up.


    "Huh?" and just then, I saw the sea''s ugly and strange face move suddenly, raised his head and looked at the void ahead, and his eyes immediately stared at the dark magic knife.


    "Knife demon?" then, he suddenly grinned and said, "interesting!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the sky cutting magic knife came fiercely and cut to the sea without face.


    Hai Wuyan moved his right hand and took his hand out of Shi Feng''s body, splashing blood.


    "Er ah!" a painful groan sounded again from Shi Feng''s mouth. Then, Hai Wuyan bent his fingers to the sky cutting magic knife.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound echoed. I saw the magic knife cut by the sea, which was flicked by the sea.


    "Ah!" a painful cry sounded from the sky cutting magic knife.


    It seems that even the spirit sword Tong in the knife was hurt.


    "Sword Tong!" Shi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    Then, his right fist and his 58 real artifacts burst again at the same time.


    "Boom!" the fierce burst sounded again, but the blow was blocked by the water Gang cover around haiwuyan.


    Shuizhigang didn''t ripple under the fierce power of Shi Feng.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng said angrily. If it goes on like this, even if his body is tough, he will be torn up by the sea witch in front of him sooner or later.


    At this time, Shi Feng felt the magic knife and cut it wildly towards this side.


    His face changed again. Shi Feng quickly turned his head and shouted at the magic knife: "what are you doing! Hurry up and go! Don''t overestimate yourself!"


    "Ha ha, do people love swords?" he heard Shi Feng drink and shout, and then looked at the magic knife. Hai Wuyan smiled again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s really a cheap knife. What race doesn''t like it, but he likes the most humble, Terran!"


    When talking about the word "Terran", I saw Hai Wuyan''s face and tone, suddenly cold.


    This time, his right hand flung out like a slap, and severely slapped the sky cutting magic knife.


    "Bang!" I heard a loud noise again.


    "Ah!" accompanied by a burst of women''s pain.

 Chapter 2197

    The sky cutting magic knife was heavily fanned by the sea, and when the magic knife stopped flying in the void, it turned into a red shadow.


    I saw a shocking five finger print on Jiantong''s charming left face.


    It is the palm print left by the sea.


    "Sword Tong!" in the distance, Shi Feng''s angry roar sounded again, suddenly turned his head and stared at the sea witch family in front of him.


    Jiantong was beaten in the face by the sea witch family because of himself. How can he not be angry.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you feel distressed? It''s wonderful to feel distressed for a knife!" Hai Wuyan smiled at Shi Feng again, as if he was very happy.


    "Die! I want you to die! You will die!" Shi Feng bit his teeth and spit out a sound at him.


    "Oh, really?" listening to Shi Feng''s words and looking at his extremely angry face, Hai Wuyan still didn''t care.


    I, haiwuyan, is one of the five great Witches of the Haiwu family and the absolutely powerful existence of the true God''s six heaven realm. A true God and one heaven said to myself today that they would die?


    How ridiculous it was for him.


    Thinking of these, Hai Wuyan grabbed his left hand, which was still in Shi Feng''s body.


    At this time, I saw that the sky cutting magic knife transformed by Jian Tong was about to be cut again.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a violent roar of extreme anger sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. At the same time, an invisible force like a sea wave rushed out of him.


    However, this invisible force, Shi Feng, did not rush to the sea, but to Jiantong, who turned into a magic knife to cut the sky.


    Then, listening to another burst of violent drinking, he drank from Shi Feng''s mouth: "get out of here! Get away!"


    At this time, Shi Feng had heard from the evil demon who was still watching the excitement in the distance, and ordered: "look at this woman for me. If she rushes out again, I will drive you out of your wits!"


    "Ow!" hearing Shi Feng''s voice, the evil demon immediately roared.


    It doesn''t want to hear orders, but it must accept orders, otherwise it will be out of its wits.


    The huge demon body suddenly moved and rushed towards the sky cutting magic knife.


    Since he gave orders to the evil demon behind him, Shi Feng no longer took care of it. Bursts of severe pain hit him. At this time, his face was not painful and ferocious, but cold and getting colder and colder.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" suddenly, looking at the cold face in front of me and the powerful sea, I suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness.


    At this time, he found that the sky of heaven and earth suddenly became dark, the wind was strong, and then he looked up and saw an incomparably huge black vortex on the sky.


    "What''s that?" Hai Wuyan said in surprise.


    "What''s that?" not only haiwuyan, but also Chico in the distant void made a noise and looked at the sudden black vortex with Dana.


    From the black vortex, they felt the power that made them palpitate, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Soon, I saw bursts of thunder, and dark thunder appeared.


    "That''s your power?" at this time, Hai Wuyan opened his mouth in surprise, stared at the stone maple in front of him.


    Then he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. A true God weighs heaven. How can he launch such a powerful force!"


    The evil killing black thunder in the black vortex, carrying the power of heaven and earth to destroy heaven and earth, is that he has no face in the sea, and all feel extremely dangerous.


    "You will die! As I said, you will die!" Shi Feng made a cruel sound at the sea.


    He''s going to break through!


    "Tianlei! That''s your Tianlei!" and at this moment, Hai Wuyan suddenly realized what he understood and shouted.


    The left hand that stabbed into Shi Feng''s body wanted to be pulled out immediately.


    Under such thunder, even he didn''t dare to shake it. He retreated temporarily until the thunder disappeared that day.


    "Now want to quit?" but at this time, Shi Feng smiled coldly at him.


    All his strength gathered on his hands, and then grabbed Hai Wuyan''s left arm.


    "Get out! Get out of here, you lowly thing!" as soon as he saw Shi Feng''s action, Hai Wuyan turned and drank. He moved his right hand again and blew his fist at Shi Feng''s head.


    "Boom!" a violent noise roared again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face was still cold, and he was bombarded by haiwuyan. He didn''t hum a sound.


    His hands still grasped the sea''s shameless left arm.


    "Roll! Roll! Take away your dirty hand!" Hai Wuyan''s left hand constantly blasted Shi Feng, but Shi Feng just couldn''t let go. His face even showed a sneer at Hai Wuyan.


    "Boom!" then the thunder roared again from the sky.


    In the black whirlpool, there were more and more evil killing black thunder, like crazy dark dragons.


    "Drink!" in the void below, the sea had no Yan to look up to the sky and drank loudly. A peerless divine power swept out of him and hit Shi Feng fiercely.


    Under that peerless divine power, Shi Feng was finally shaken away and kept retreating.


    Looking at him, Hai Wuyan said in a cold voice this time: "you humble Terran, don''t worry. When you finish the robbery, I will come back and slowly kill you."


    With these words, Hai Wuyan moved and began to fly back.


    "Run! It''s not that easy!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly stopped his body, looked at the fleeing sea Wuyan, and made a sound again.


    Then his body moved and rushed out.


    It''s not easy to wait until this moment. How can he enjoy it alone.


    Urge the strength of the whole body to pursue the sea.


    "He... He... He''s finally going to break through, he''s going to cross the robbery!" Jiantong, controlled by the evil demon, screamed again after seeing the familiar black vortex.


    The evil demon was frightened when he heard Jiantong''s words and said, "is that his thunder?"


    The evil demon gradually realized that the one who concluded the master-slave contract with himself seemed a little difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Haiwuyan is still flying away, but the stone Maple behind him is chasing after him.


    With the rapid movement of Shi Feng''s body, the black vortex above the sky also moved rapidly and followed him closely.


    In the black vortex, countless violent magic Thunder have begun to gather, and the power of thunder has become more and more frightening.


    "Go away! Bastard! Go away! Don''t follow me!" Hai Wuyan, who fled quickly, turned his head and roared at the figure behind him.


    His speed was so fast that although the distance between them was getting farther and farther, his figure was still shrouded in the huge black vortex.

 Chapter 2198

    Catch up!


    Haiwu nationality haiwuyan urges him to fly at full speed, while Shifeng also urges him to catch up at full speed and clench his teeth.


    "Get away! Get away! Son of a bitch! Get away!" sensing the figure chasing after him, Hai Wuyan still drank at him.


    In addition to the rapid flight, Hai Wuyan continued to attack behind him. However, they were blocked by Shi Feng''s abnormal body.


    Although some attacks stopped him, they could not stop him from pursuing the sea witch clan.


    "Boom!" the dark thunder above the sky has been all in one. The huge black thunder flashed suddenly, and the whole heaven and earth has been dyed black.


    At the moment, the thunder has become even more frightening.


    At this moment, Dana and Chico began to fly back quickly, for fear of being blown by the magic thunder in the sky.


    "That one, should be able to escape?" looking at the war witch who was still flying, at this moment, Chico whispered and asked.


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, it is estimated that no one would have thought that the man would fly away in the face of a real God.


    If today''s story is spread, it is estimated that no living creature will believe it.


    "Hai Wuyan, my Lord!" Dana whispered these five words in his mouth.


    At this moment, he also had some doubts in his heart. He prayed secretly: "this adult, please don''t have an accident!"


    Zhan Wu, a genius who has stepped into the six true gods, is equipped with this title. If they lose one, they will suffer heavy losses for the sea witch clan.


    "Boom!" and just then, there was another burst of thunder. At this moment, under the gaze of several eyes, people saw the evil killing black thunder on the sky and suddenly fell down.


    "Good... What a powerful thunder! Shit!" turned his head and looked up at the sky again, and the sea was ashamed to speak again.


    After all, he is the super power of the true God liuchongtian. His speed is far faster than that of the stone maple. At this moment, he has escaped the scope of the black vortex and the violent black thunder.


    "Hoo!" feeling the power of the fierce thunder, Hai Wuyan secretly breathed a sigh. Just now, it was really too dangerous. I didn''t expect that the abnormal person who crossed the robbery was the one who robbed the thunder.


    A true God and a heavy sky, can you stop the thunder?


    "Hmm?" when thinking about the man just now, Hai Wuyan slightly lowered his head and went to see him again. At this time, he was suddenly surprised and stared. The figure left in the distant void by himself... Disappeared.


    Immediately, a bad feeling appeared in his shameless heart, slowly turned his head, and he immediately saw this face he didn''t want to see in his life.


    A sneer is hanging on that face at the moment. Who else can it be except Shi Feng!


    "How could it! How could it! Bastard, how could you be here! How could you be here!" at this time, Hai Wuyan roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    I can say that I took all my energy to avoid this person, and this person unexpectedly appeared in front of me.


    "Boom!"


    The violent thunder roared again. With the appearance of stone maple, the black vortex originally in the distant sky also appeared above the void.


    At this moment, the black thunder gathered by countless thunder suddenly fell down in this world.


    The end of the world seems to have really come!


    "No... no!" a startled cry came out of the mouth of Dana, the priest of the sea witch family. He lowered his head, opened his eyes very wide, and stared at the sea blue crystal ball held in his hand.


    After that, Dana looked up again, looked at the red figure in the distance, and suddenly roared angrily: "this bitch! Ah! This bitch has avoided the interference range of my sea blue crystal!"


    "Ah!" at this time, Chico also opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    At this moment, Jiantong''s figure still stands proudly on the huge demon body of the evil demon, and she and the evil demon are obviously no longer in the original void.


    Just now, Jiantong asked the evil demon to retreat all the time, and then retreat again. Finally, she finally felt that her secret method could be successfully applied.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s fierce pursuit of the sea witch family, Jiantong directly moved Shi Feng to Hai Wuyan with her magic power.


    Therefore, there was a scene that haiwuyan was extremely crazy.


    "Ah! Go away!" the thunder on the sky came quickly and violently, and the sea had no face to roar at the stone maple.


    He already knew that the thunder came so fast that he couldn''t avoid it. In addition, the man in front of him was like tarsal gangrene, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Boom!" Hai Wuyan hit Shi Feng''s heart with a fist. How he wanted to smash the man in front of him with this fist.


    As a result... Shi Feng took his punch and smiled coldly on his face.


    It''s hard to blow him to pieces with this punch!


    Then, under the gaze of four pairs of eyes, they saw the huge magic thunder falling wildly and swallowed up the two figures in an instant.


    This piece of heaven and earth has trembled in the incomparably violent earthquake. One by one, they still open their eyes and look at that side.


    "Hoo! I didn''t expect that this man advanced and dropped such a terrible thunder. What''s his origin!" the evil demon said in surprise in the void of the other party.


    "He has no source!" Jian Tong said when he heard the evil demon''s words.


    But the next moment, Jiantong spoke again and said, "although he is silent and nameless in this continent now, I believe that before long, his name will ring through the whole continent! He will!"


    When it comes to the end, Jiantong''s charming face has become extremely firm.


    When she was in the small world, she saw his growth with her own eyes.


    From only the power of the true God to the final easy destruction of the triple heaven of the true God.


    Now, they can compete with the true God''s quadruple heaven. After his thunder robbery, it is estimated that his combat power will be more terrible.


    And this has only happened for more than a month.


    For more than a month, who can do it in this world?


    But the demon did it with his ability and talent.


    Although he swallowed so many miraculous drugs that he could advance in such a short time, those miraculous drugs were obtained by his own ability.


    "What should I do? The warlord was swallowed up by the thunder. You and I can''t get close to the thunder!" looking at the terrible thunder, Chico said with a worried face.


    I thought the evil barrier could die now, but I didn''t expect that such an accident had happened.


    "This evil, this evil! Why is life so hard! Why doesn''t he die!"


    Looking at the thunder and seeing that the man had not died many times, Chico was full of madness.

 Chapter 2199

    The huge black thunder pillar is still falling wildly.


    At this moment, Dana, the priest of the sea witch family, had no bottom in his heart.


    Although the warlord is powerful, the destructive power of the black thunder is really terrible.


    Dana has communicated the changes here to the Supreme Master of their sea witch family. As a result, he has not received an answer until now.


    At this moment, Dana could not think of any other existence except that the warlord and the other four warlords could change the change.


    "That one, why haven''t you heard back!" Dana became more and more anxious as time passed.


    The Supreme Master of the sea witch family has no reply, while the other warwizards, only the one can voice them and give orders.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can they survive the thunder?" on the other hand, the huge evil demon said slowly again.


    At the moment, looking at the state of the evil demon, it seems that the injury has recovered almost.


    Even though the demon is strong, rough and fleshy, it believes that it should not be able to resist such fierce thunder in the face of the world.


    Although the evil demon was talking to himself, his voice was not light and was introduced into Jiantong''s ears.


    Jiantong immediately opened his mouth and said, "he can naturally!"


    Once in the small world, Jiantong also doubted whether he could survive under Lei Wei.


    At that time, he did survive under the gaze of countless eyes.


    Although the thunder robbery was more violent than the previous one, this time, Jiantong was extremely confident in him.


    And she has a feeling that he who comes out of the mine robbery this time will be a new and more powerful him!


    "Come on, you will survive, you will become stronger!" Jiantong clenched his fists and said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Dana still didn''t get an answer from the sea witch. Not only Dana, but also cheke, the commander of the regu family, had become extremely anxious.


    If it continues like this, it will be more and more difficult to kill the evil.


    If the evil evil evil was killed by the thunder, it would be all over.


    But if he survived the thunder, he would certainly order the evil demon who concluded a master servant contract with him to protect the Dharma for him.


    "Well, have you heard back?" at this time, Chico opened his mouth again and asked Dana next to him.


    "No! No! No! How many times have you asked! If the one has an answer, I''ll tell you." Dana, who was already upset when cheko asked again, said angrily.


    Seeing his appearance, Chico said nothing, looked at the black thunder again.


    He could feel that the fierce black thunder had become more and more fierce.


    This violent fluctuation made the creatures in all directions rush wildly in all directions, as if a great disaster had come.


    After a long time, I saw the thunder falling from the sky, as if there was a gradual weakening trend.


    Really, it began to weaken.


    Chico wanted to ask Dana, who was next to him, what happened inside and who survived.


    After all, they are mysterious and know some mysterious magic powers.


    However, when the words came to his mouth, thinking of Dana''s impatient appearance just now, Chico immediately swallowed what he was going to say.


    But he gradually felt something bad from Dana''s face.


    At this time, under the gaze of four pairs of eyes, I saw the dark thunder suddenly burst away.


    Not only the dark thunder collapsed, but also the black vortex shrouding heaven and earth in the sky suddenly collapsed.


    At this time, the four pairs of eyes were staring at the void without blinking.


    Gradually, they saw the void, suspended with two bloody figures. From the naked eye, they could not distinguish who was who.


    If you look carefully, you will find a bloody figure beating another body violently.


    "Damn it!" at this time, Dana, the priest of the sea witch family, suddenly changed his face. On his strange and beautiful face, he showed an extremely ferocious face and roared angrily:


    "Damn the lowly people, they dare to fight the powerful warlords of our sea witch family. It''s really, damn, it should be cut thousands of times!"


    Chico was still looking at the two vague flesh and blood, who was who, and when he heard Dana''s roar, he immediately understood.


    Before the black thunder came, the warlord of the sea witch family had been violently bombarding the evil, but at the moment, it was the evil that had violently bombarded the one.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" at the moment, Shi Feng really blew one punch after another on the shameless body of the sea.


    Hai Wuyan has just suffered such a powerful thunderstorm, and his body has been blown to pieces. Although he is powerful and unparalleled, he has been seriously injured and has completely lost his combat power.


    Shi Feng, the way to restore the operation of the means, constantly restored the broken body.


    "I said you would die!" and at this time, Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly and said to Hai Wuyan.


    Then, "boom!" another fist burst out and hit the sea''s shameless heart.


    Before the black thunder swallowed up, the sea witch hit him hard in the heart. At the moment, Shi Feng hit him back hard!


    "Ah!" a cry of pain and madness howled from haiwuyan''s mouth.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng gave a heavy cold hum, and then gave another heavy bombardment to the sea.


    "Boom!"


    "Let''s go over together, kill the humble Terran and save the warlord." at this time, Dana immediately opened his mouth and said to cheke beside him.


    "It''s no use, the evil demon passed." hearing Dana''s words, Chico immediately pointed to the distant void and said.


    The evil demon and Jiantong are rushing to Shi Feng at a very fast speed.


    "That''s to save the war witch," Dana shouted angrily at Chico.


    It looked as if he was yelling at his subordinates.


    Then he was scolded by Dana, and Chico''s face finally cooled down at this moment.


    He cheko, after all, is the supreme commander of the regu family. Has he ever been scolded by other creatures three or four times.


    In order to avenge his daughter Qiyao, he could bear it. At the moment, they can''t kill the evil barrier at all. They still have the face to scold themselves?


    What''s more, the evil demon flew to the other side. Even if it was in the past, he and his Dana couldn''t save the sea.


    "What are you waiting for? Come with me. If it''s too late, the sea witch will really be killed!" Dana shouted to cheke again when he saw no response.


    At this time, I saw that Chico''s face had become colder and colder. I saw him speak coldly and say, "I want you to go, Ben Shuai, no company!"

 Chapter 2200

    After saying that to Dana, Chico turned and left.


    Now, obviously, he can''t count on the Haiwu clan, but he won''t give up his daughter Qiyao''s revenge. He Qike will think of other ways to kill this man.


    "Chico, you!" seeing Chico turn around, Dana suddenly roared at him: "Chico, your little regu, don''t you want to disobey me? Don''t you want you to kill hundreds of millions of regu people because of your stupidity?"


    "Hmm!" hearing Dana''s words, Chico turned around and looked at Dana and said, "your sea witch is really powerful, but I regu family is not a subsidiary of your sea witch family!


    I, cheko, have friends with several races as powerful as your Haiwu clan. They will never let you Haiwu clan attack my regu clan! Take care of yourself, Dana! "


    After saying these words, Chico no longer took care of Dana directly. His body flashed and left the void at a very fast speed.


    "Chico!" Dana spit out these two words fiercely. He didn''t expect that the little regu people dared to contradict themselves and say such words to themselves.


    At this moment, Dana really wanted to rush over and blow him to death if he could kill him.


    "Ah!" a burst of angry drink came out coldly. Dana turned his head and stared at the battlefield on the other side.


    At this moment, Jiantong and the evil demon have arrived, guarding Shi Feng, quietly floating in the void without moving again.


    And Shi Feng still angrily thundered at the war Witch of the sea witch family.


    "Don''t you like tearing the living creatures to pieces? Now Ben Shao will let you taste the taste that the flesh is slowly torn."


    Coldly speaking this sentence, Shi Feng''s hands moved and suddenly poked into the sea''s shameless flesh.


    Pain! Very painful! But at the moment, haiwuyan was badly hurt, and even the voice of pain could not be heard.


    It''s just that the flesh is constantly twitching violently.


    "Hiss!" followed by a sound of flesh being torn through.


    The sound in the distance also came into the ears of Dana of the sea witch family. Dana wanted to rush to save their war Witch of the sea witch family, but in the end, he chose to turn around and leave.


    There was the evil demon, and Chico left him. With his Dana power, he couldn''t compete with the evil demon at all.


    With a fierce flash of body shape, Dana also left the world with a rapid force. Everything will wait until the Supreme Lord responds.


    ¡­¡­


    In another void, Shi Feng slowly tore haiwuyan to pieces, pieces and pieces again!


    Blood splashed and pieces of meat fell into the messy earth below.


    In this way, the powerful war witch was brutally torn to death by Shi Feng.


    Jiuyouming skill moved, and the death power, blood and soul of a real six powerful man were swallowed up by him in an instant.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s broken body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shi Feng!" a charming cry came from behind him.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the red shadow standing proudly on the huge demon, and grinned at her.


    At this time, Jiantong also smiled at him and said with a smile: "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you!" Shi Feng also thanked her.


    At that time, he thought he couldn''t catch up with the sea witch family, and finally tore up the sea witch family. Thanks to Jiantong''s timely action, he appeared in front of the sea witch family and suffered the baptism of God thunder.


    "You''re welcome!" Jian Tong smiled.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s broken body has completely recovered, and Jiantong can clearly feel that his momentum is completely different at the moment.


    Not only Jiantong, but also the evil demon has felt it.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul spread out in all directions. He searched carefully again for the peeping "man" hidden in the dark.


    Shi Feng has a feeling that the peeper hidden in the dark is not the sea without face torn by himself.


    When the soul power moved, he found that his soul power had reached the edge of breaking through.


    "Gone?" at this time, Shi Feng frowned and said to himself.


    Then he shook his head slowly, not sure whether he had left or not.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to Jiantong again and said, "let''s go! Let''s leave here first."


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong nodded. She naturally listened to Shi Feng.


    However, I saw the complex humanized face on the ferocious and huge face of the evil demon.


    Evil demon abyss, it can''t remember how long it lived there. Let it leave like this, and a sense of loss arises in its heart.


    "I... you..." at this time, the evil demon spoke slowly again and said, "can you let me go?"


    As he said this, the evil demon seemed to beg.


    "Why did I let you go?" Shi Feng asked it coldly.


    This evil demon wanted to kill himself and Jiantong at that time. Later, he was finally subdued by himself. How can he let it go like this?


    And a really divine five day peak thug, very good.


    "As long as you let me go, I promise I will never be against you again, I swear!" said the evil demon.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. It''s impossible to let you go. Listen to my orders from now on. As long as you obey, I will let you live safely. If you have a bad mind, the sea witch family just now will be your end!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, the evil demon immediately felt a cold chill and rushed straight to his demon body.


    It felt that if this person, the humble creature in its eyes, annoyed him, it seemed that he would slowly tear himself apart.


    When the evil demon wanted to speak again, Shi Feng interrupted it and said, "let''s go! Leave this mountain!"


    The tone of voice is irresistible.


    When he said this, Shi Feng moved and flashed on the back of the evil demon.


    A burst of low drink: "go!"


    "Ow!" a roar sounded. The huge demon body of the evil demon had no choice but to move and rushed out of the evil demon mountain.


    With this man''s attitude, it seems that he can''t let himself go like this.


    "Is there anything more powerful than you in the depths of this mountain?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the evil demon under him.


    "Yes!" the evil demon answered without hesitation.


    "Oh?" hearing his answer, Shi Feng looked curious, turned his head and looked at the depths of the endless mountains, and then said, "a stronger existence than you? What level has it reached?"


    "I don''t know!" the evil demon replied, "that existence is very strong! I''ve only seen it once, but I know that it can kill me in an instant."

 Chapter 2201

    The evil demon accepted by Shi Feng is the big demon in the five Heaven realm of the true God.


    And it is more terrible, more powerful, and can even kill it. What level of terror is that powerful?


    True god six heavy heaven? Seven days? Eight days?


    Anyway, Shi Feng doesn''t want to go deep into the mountains to see the terrible existence.


    Now, he just wants to leave here and go to Zhongao China as early as possible and go to the holy land of that day.


    "Do you know how to get to Zhongao Shenzhou from here?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the evil demon under him.


    "I don''t know how to go. I seldom contact with the outside world." the evil demon opened his mouth and answered Shi Feng truthfully.


    "It''s useless!" Shi Feng said angrily when he heard its answer.


    "You!" he was a demon king. At this moment, he said it was useless. The evil demon wanted to attack, but... He didn''t dare to attack, so he had to hold his anger in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, Hai Wuyan of the sea witch family was killed by him. It''s really hard to provoke the Terran from the Holy Land!"


    When Shi Feng quickly left the evil demon mountain in the evil demon, he didn''t know that there was a figure watching him in the void and darkness in the distance.


    The figure was covered with feathers all over the body and had five vertical eyes on his face. It was the strong man of the divine eye five eyes family, who existed at the same level as Dana and Chico.


    Previously, he received the order of their king and withdrew from killing Shi Feng. However, he also secretly sneaked into the evil demon mountain to see how the sea witch and regu treated the Terran.


    He didn''t expect that later, the Haiwu clan sent out their powerful war Wu haiwuyan. As a result, the haiwuyan, which frightened all the creatures of Dongyue Shenzhou, was torn to pieces by that man.


    The Terran thought he was going to die every time, but in the end, he always fought back unexpectedly.


    "It is said that my God eye Wumu clan fought against the human Yi Hucheng. He threatened to destroy my God eye Wumu clan in the future, and my king meant to see if he could resolve that hatred with this human race."


    "Defuse!" these two words were whispered again in his mouth, and the strong man of the divine eye five eyes family whispered in his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Shi Feng, Jiantong and evil demon rushed out of the evil demon mountain. At this time, Shi Feng saw five figures shuttling through the jungle at the edge of the mountain.


    "Go down and ask them." Shi Feng opened his mouth and ordered the evil demon under him.


    Hearing the order of stone maple, the huge demon body immediately fell into the forest.


    There are five strange looking, green and seemingly hard skinned aliens who instantly feel that the whole sky is suddenly dark. They look up and look at the sky.


    Then, the five green faces suddenly changed, their eyes opened wide, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, they only felt a huge black mountain pressing down towards them.


    In the face of the mountain, they had no resistance at all. It was as if the "mountain" could press them into powder.


    "This... This... This should not be. It''s the... Terrible... Existence of the evil demon mountain." an alien trembled and muttered in his mouth.


    "Hiss!" hearing his companion''s words, another alien took a deep breath: "that existence... Doesn''t mean that it never comes out of the evil demon abyss? It... It unexpectedly..."


    "Yes... It... It... It came out of the evil demon abyss... It found us... Coming towards us..."


    Under the threat of unparalleled terror, the five alien races found that they even lost their strength to escape.


    When they saw that the huge demon body was about to fall, the five aliens saw that the huge body suddenly stopped falling.


    "I... we... Still... Alive..." a green alien said.


    Even reached out to touch his body and found that it was still intact.


    "It... Stopped..." another alien said.


    He didn''t understand why the legendary ferocious existence stopped like this.


    Five different races and five green faces still stared at the top.


    "I ask you, in addition to a city to the south, are there any cities in other directions?"


    At this time, only a young voice came from the sky.


    The one to the south is naturally the Yihu City, but Shi Feng doesn''t want to go to the Yihu city. After all, it''s the territory of those five eyed birds.


    He wants to see other cities.


    Hearing the questions from the sky, the five aliens immediately dared not neglect. One alien quickly opened his mouth and replied, "there is a sea crystal city about two thousand miles east!"


    "Haijing city? Which ethnic territory?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It''s the territory of Shenyu Wumu family, and a large territory here is under the rule of Shenyu Wumu family." another alien replied.


    Because yihucheng is the territory of Shenyu Wumu nationality, Shi Feng didn''t want to go there, but he didn''t think that this territory is the territory of Shenyu Wumu nationality.


    If I want to go to Zhongao China earlier, I must enter the city of Shenyu Wumu family.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Feng looked at the evil demon under him and said, "go east!"


    Finally, he decided to enter the crystal city.


    Hearing the order of stone maple, the evil demon''s huge body moved again, flapping its huge black flesh wings and flew into the sky.


    The five aliens in the jungle were still staring at the huge black demon body continuing to take off, farther and farther away from them.


    "It... It... Just, come and ask us the way?" another alien asked his companion with a trembling voice.


    The evil monster is as like as two peas in the legend, but this cruel temperament seems different.


    Logically, according to the legendary ferocity, it should tear its five into pieces with its ferocious claws.


    "You see, there is a figure on its back!" and as the huge body flew farther and farther east, an alien suddenly saw something and immediately shouted.


    "Ah! There is a figure!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, I heard only one startled cry, which rang through the jungle one after another.


    It really surprised them that such a terrible and powerful legendary demon had a figure standing proudly on its back.


    So the one who stands proudly on his back is not more powerful and terrible?


    "This... What kind of existence is this? It is said that this terrible demon has reached the peak of the five gods! Then... Isn''t that existence..."


    "Terran... That figure! It seems to be Terran!"

 Chapter 2202

    It is said that the whole city is made of colorful sea crystals in the deep sea. Under the sun, the color light shines. The world looks very beautiful all day.


    A legend has been circulating in Haijing city since ancient times.


    It is said that a long time ago, a young man of Shenyu Wumu family fell in love with a woman of Shenyu Wumu family, but their identities were very different. The woman''s father was a famous strong man of Shenyu Wumu family and didn''t agree with them at all.


    However, he does love her very much. He can give everything for her, but the woman''s family can''t allow this humble man to be with her.


    Under the pressure of the family, the woman finally had no choice but to break up with the man and say that she would never see each other again.


    Only listening to those words, the man of the God eye five eyes family can be said to be like a knife. Therefore, he swore to heaven that he would become stronger, that he would not be looked down upon by others, and that he would regret the woman he had loved!


    Countless years later, the woman of the Shenyan Wumu family had already been the wife of others, and over time, the man she had loved and deeply loved had long been forgotten by her.


    At that time, she was also proud and natural of her identity. However, she became the wife of the leader of LiuNing city. Her identity was noble and admired by countless creatures.


    One man, a peerless great man of the God eye five eyes family, came to LiuNing City, and all the peace was broken.


    When the came, all the creatures in the city knelt down to him and shouted "the supreme god feather", including the woman and her husband LiuNing city master.


    And just as she looked up at the peerless figure, she was dumbfounded.


    The supreme Shenyu, the strongest and most noble existence of Shenyu family, is the one who loved her but was ruthlessly abandoned by her!


    At that moment, she couldn''t believe her eyes and couldn''t accept it at all!


    He, with humble status and mediocre talent, how could he become the supreme god feather? It is said that he stepped on countless corpses to achieve the supreme position!


    However, in the end, she had to accept that he was really the one in the legend.


    The next moment, she found that the one also looked at her, and a cold smile was hanging on her hairy five eyed face.


    Shortly after the Supreme Lord came to LiuNing City, the leader and his wife of LiuNing city suddenly died in the leader''s house.


    Not only the two of them, but also their families and relatives. All those related to them died because of some accidents.


    Ten days later, the supreme god of Shenyu family ordered LiuNing city to be demolished. He ordered countless Shenyu Wumu people to go deep into the deep sea to catch Haijing and create a dazzling and colorful Haijing city.


    It is said that Haijing is the favorite thing in front of the woman. The supreme god feather personally promised her to build a Haijing city made of dazzling Haijing for her.


    Finally, he did it! Just, things have changed!


    It is also said that a peerless murderer appeared in LiuNing city and killed countless creatures in LiuNing city overnight.


    Finally, the Supreme God Yu personally suppressed the peerless monster, and then ordered people to salvage Haijing from the deep sea. He entered his peerless power on each Haijing, and finally refined the Haijing into the huge and gorgeous Haijing city by great means, sealing the peerless monster.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away, Shi Feng and Jiantong saw the huge dazzling city standing on the earth. For a time, Jiantong was stunned and said in a surprised voice, "it''s so beautiful!"


    It''s really hard to imagine that such a colorful and dazzling beautiful city is actually a city built by people with feathers and five vertical birds.


    "The city looks really good!" Shi Feng nodded as he stared at the crystal city.


    Then, his right foot suddenly stepped on the evil demon at his feet and whispered, "come on!"


    "Roar!" the evil demon gave a low roar after a burst of pain. His face showed a ferocious look, but he dared not say anything.


    The huge demon body immediately moved and swooped down to the crystal city at a faster speed.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul power has swept out. After all, when he comes to the territory of Shenyu Wumu family, he must be careful.


    I don''t know what level exists in this city.


    "Stop it, young master!" suddenly, Shi Feng, Jiantong and evil demon heard a young and cold voice from Haijing city below.


    The tone of the voice was not good, and it seemed to be commanding.


    "Leave him alone!" hearing the voice, Shi Feng continued to say to the evil demon at his feet, and let the evil demon continue to rush down and towards Haijing city.


    "Bold! Unexpectedly disobey the order of the young Lord and die!" a cold cry suddenly sounded from below.


    Shi Feng and Jiantong immediately saw a figure full of feathers flying out of Haijing City, holding a long sword made of feathers.


    This is a young man of Shenyu Wumu family who has reached the four heaven realm of true God. Although his breath is not as good as that of the four heaven strongman Yu Kun, the power of this sword is extremely fierce and domineering, as if to pierce the void.


    This is definitely a gifted genius of Shenyu Wumu family!


    "Kill him!" Shi Feng said faintly and ordered the evil demon under him.


    There are evil demons in the world. A true God can kill them easily.


    The evil demon only poked out one claw, and the sword stabbed downward was photographed casually. In a twinkling, he saw that the black claw collided with the divine sword.


    "Bang!" then, I saw the evil demon''s face suddenly changed, and the claw he photographed was blocked by the divine feather sword!


    Shenyu sword is one of the unique skills of Shenyu Wumu family. Although it is said that the power of Shenyu sword condensed from this unique skill is equivalent to the artifact at the level of true God''s quadruple heaven, after all, this evil demon is the existence of the peak of the quadruple heaven!


    "Hum!" only heard a cold and disdainful hum, from the mouth of the youth of the Shenyu Wumu family: "are you the evil demon in the evil demon mountain? Unexpectedly, as the peak of the true God Wuzhong heaven, you have become a mount of the lowly human race!"


    "Roar!" there was no expression on the huge black demon face of the evil demon, but when he heard the words of the youth of Shenyu Wumu family, he was angry and roared angrily.


    At this time, the young man of Shenyu Wumu family flashed, and suddenly reached the top, suspended in front of Shi Feng, looked at him coldly and said:


    "You are the Terran who killed my Shenyu army in Yi last time and threatened to destroy my Shenyu family? Today, you are very unfortunate to meet my young master in Haijing city!"

 Chapter 2203

    "It''s unfortunate for you to meet the young master in Haijing city today!" whether facing Shi Feng or the evil demon, the young man of Shenyu Wumu family is full of disdain.


    "That''s... That''s the little city master of our Haijing City, feather wither!"


    "That''s right! He is indeed the young city master of Haijing city!"


    "Feather withers! The little city Lord of Haijing City, our Shenyu Wumu family, the third in the top ten Tianjiao battle list!"


    ¡­¡­


    The empty movement outside Haijing city immediately attracted the eyes of the city. When they saw the proud young figure, they opened their mouth one after another.


    Unexpectedly, the young man of Shenyu Wumu family had such a history. No wonder even Shi Feng and evil demon didn''t pay attention to it.


    "What is that? Is this the existence in our evil demon mountain and evil demon abyss?"


    "This... This... Looks very similar to the legend?"


    "But... But... How did the existence get out of the evil demon abyss? Even let a human race stand proudly on his body?"


    "Terran? Could it be that this Terran was in yihucheng some time ago..."


    When the creatures in the city saw the evil demon and stone Maple again, the voices rang again.


    Although Haijing city and Yihu city are both the territory of the Shenyu Wumu people, and the distance between the two cities is not too far, the two cities are somewhat different.


    In the city of Yihu, most of the other race creatures were seen at a glance. The last time in the city of Yihu, Shi Feng didn''t notice the other bird people except the Shenyu army.


    But at this moment, the Haijing family is all Shenyu Wumu family!


    "Young Lord, kill this arrogant Terran!"


    "That''s right! Kill him! This person must be the arrogant man in Yihu city who threatened to destroy our Shenyu Wumu family! Hum!"


    "That''s right! It must be him! Kill him!"


    In an instant, the sound of drinking and killing resounded through the sea crystal city.


    "Hum! Kill!" when he heard the killing in the city, a cold hum also began to drink from Yu withered''s mouth.


    At the same time, he saw the Shenyu sword in his hand move again, ready to stab the front again.


    But at this moment, only an angry voice came out of the mouth of the evil demon: "give it to the king and die!"


    When he said these five words, the evil demon opened his mouth and spit out a black fog.


    "Rou!" feather withers the divine feather sword that stabbed before, and then sweeps down and draws a circle.


    Soon, a sword power gathered around him and protected him. At the same time, it also broke the sword intention and the surging black fog.


    Look at that hairy young face, he, the little city master of Haijing City, Yu withered, still didn''t pay attention to the attack of the evil demon at all.


    Looking at Yu Wither''s expression, the creatures in Haijing city also think that their little city master should have no problem breaking the strange black fog.


    However, in full view of the public, they only saw that the sword power of Yuxie''s protection was suddenly destroyed, and then the black fog continued to surge up and directly swallowed up their little city Lord!


    "Ah!" then, an unusually sad roar of pain rang back in this world, which sounded like an extremely tragic sound.


    "Shao... Shao City Lord Yu withered... This is the cry of Shao City Lord Yu withered... This... How is this possible!"


    "Yes, it''s the voice of the young city Lord! How could it... The young city Lord clearly has a clear mind and doesn''t take all this in his eyes!"


    "Yes, young city leader Yu withered. He is the third of the top ten Tianjiao of our Shenyu Wumu family! How could he..."


    In Haijing City, there were bursts of incredible exclamations.


    Seeing the arrogant appearance of feather withering just now, it was swallowed up by the black fog, which made them some unacceptable. This scene was completely different from what they imagined in their mind.


    The sharp soul power of Shi Feng has sensed that the flesh of the Shenyu Wumu youth is still being rapidly corroded after being swallowed up by the corrosive black fog.


    The screams that echoed the world became more and more bleak.


    "My son! Rebel, dare you!" just as they were still listening to the sad and painful sound, they only heard a burst of violent drinking like thunder in Haijing city.


    "There are three more strong men of Shenyu Wumu family!" Shi Feng immediately sensed that there were three powerful smells coming from a distance.


    There are two of these three breaths, which, like the genius Yu withering of the Shenyu Wumu family, have entered the true God''s quadruple heaven.


    Another one, the realm has reached the realm of five heavens!


    "The so-called master of Haijing city?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes, stared at the fastest and most powerful figure, and said secretly.


    "City Lord! City lord appears!"


    "In addition to the Lord of the city, there are also the God generals of heaven and earth in Haijing city!"


    "When the city lord appears, the Terran and the evil demon will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three figures rushed to the void where Shi Feng was, they saw hairy feathers fluttering in their hands and then rotating rapidly, looking like a small vortex composed of hairy feathers.


    Finally, the three feather whirlpools condensed into three Shenyu swords!


    At this moment, it is equal to three strong true gods rushing over with three true gods and swords.


    And the grade of the three war swords, one true God, five Heaven, two true gods, four heaven!!


    "Good... Strong!" looking at the peerless figure holding the five God feather war sword, even the pale stone maple, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Can you kill these three?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the evil demon.


    "My king, naturally there is no problem!" unexpectedly, the evil demon answered with disdain.


    After saying this, I saw the huge demon body of the evil demon rush forward.


    The little city master who was swallowed up by the black fog was instantly crushed by the momentum of the evil demon. The little city master of Haijing City, a genius of the divine feather Wumu family in the four heaven realm of the true God, fell.


    Stone Maple immediately operated the nine Youming skill, and instantly swallowed the power, blood and soul of death.


    "Withered son! My withered son! Ah!" the rushed City Master of Haijing city suddenly roared like crazy.


    The killing intention rushed up from him, and his face became extremely ferocious in an instant.


    I don''t know how much effort it took him to cultivate such a gifted son. Such a gifted son has always been his pride over the years.


    I don''t know how many people in Shenyu Wumu family envy him for having such a good son.


    He believed that if his son continued to grow, his future achievements would surely surpass himself.


    But I didn''t expect that my son would die like this! And died without bones.


    "Death!" the city leader Haijing hasn''t arrived yet, but he slashed down with a sword towards the front.

 Chapter 2204

    A peerless sword appears in the void. It has enveloped Shi Feng, Jian Tong and evil demons. It cuts down angrily with peerless power!


    Although Shi Feng was confident that he could not destroy himself, he still felt frightened.


    "I can use the secret method to keep you and me away from here and avoid this attack." Jiantong hurriedly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "No!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    Then he looked down at the evil demon under him.


    This evil demon, at the moment, has raised its demon head and looked coldly at the sky.


    At this time, the huge black demon tail moved and slammed up.


    The black demon tail was covered with dense and ferocious white barbs. In an instant, it collided with the invisible sword under the stab.


    "Ow!" only heard an unusually ferocious roar, howling in the mouth of the evil demon.


    "Bang!" the powerful force collided, and the violent sound echoed. I saw that the invisible sword stabbed was intended to collapse under the attack of the evil demon.


    The body of the evil demon was also shocked at the moment.


    It seems that although the attack was broken, the evil demon doesn''t seem to feel well.


    "Roar!" another burst of anger roared in the evil demon''s mouth. I saw that the demon''s face became more ferocious and ferocious.


    "Hmm!" the hairy face of the mayor of Haijing city suddenly changed. Not only him, but also the two strong Shenyu people who rushed behind him showed their surprised faces.


    After following the city Lord for many years, they knew the power of the sword of the city Lord. It was the sword that killed a strong man of other families in the five realms of God in an instant.


    But I didn''t expect that this powerful sword was blocked by the ferocious demon.


    "Die!" at this time, the master of Haijing city had rushed to the evil demon and seemed to stab it with a sword and stab it at the face of the big demon.


    The whole huge demon body seemed useless, but the back tail full of white barbs moved again and shook violently, like a black thunder flashing away.


    "Boo!" another burst. This time, the black evil demon and the city master of Haijing City retreated violently at the same time.


    "Battle!" seeing the right time, a battle cry rang out from Shi Feng''s mouth. The peerless thunder broke, and fifty-eight real divine weapons appeared again!


    At this moment, even Shi Feng joined the battlefield, manipulated 58 real divine weapons and stormed towards the Haijing city master who had just stabilized his body.


    "Hum!"


    "The only true God, the double heaven, has the face to attack our city Lord?"


    A cold hum and a voice of disdain rang through, and the two strong men of Shenyu Wumu family in the four heaven realm of the true God have also arrived.


    The Shenyu Wumu family who made a cold hum didn''t move after the hum. Only the one who spoke cut out with a sword.


    Yi Hucheng Yukun and the Terran fought against each other. Naturally, the two of them have heard about it these days. However, they have always disagreed with that Yukun. They believe that the reason why the Shenyu army was destroyed should be that Yukun''s improper command and neglect of duty gave the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    As for what the true God can fight with him, and what physical toughness will forcibly block him, up to now, neither of them has believed.


    Although the strong man with five eyes of Shenyu chopped down the 58 real divine weapons with a sword, he never paid attention to Shi Feng''s attack.


    Although this attack has gathered so many real divine weapons!


    The true God''s four heavy heaven bombarded with the power of the four heavy heavenly artifact and the power launched by Shi Feng.


    Then, I saw the strong man with five eyes who cut off the sword and the feathered five eyed face bird. In an instant, earth shaking changes took place. The five eyes stared incomparably large, and a look like a ghost.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that this attack was launched by a true God double heaven. A true God double heaven, why is he so strong?


    These thoughts only came to his mind for a moment, and then, "boom!"


    The divine feather sword in his hand suddenly dispersed into dense feathers, and the 58 real divine weapons continued to blast forward rapidly and violently, all of them on his flesh.


    "Ah!" echoed a scream of pain.


    "Yu Guang!" another four heavy God Yu battle general immediately roared with surprise.


    At this moment, he was naturally surprised.


    At this moment, they gradually realized that Yu Kun, or what they said, was true.


    No, what Yu Kun said is not true. This Terran is infinitely stronger than what he said!


    "Yuguang!" the city master of Haijing also shouted.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw that Dijiang Yuguang, one of the two generals in the world of Haijing City, his strong body suddenly trembled at the moment, completely and without breath!


    Ground general Yuguang was blown to death!


    "Yuguang!" Tianjiang Yulian looked at Yuguang, who had no breath. He spit out these two words in disbelief.


    The two have known each other for thousands of years and have been together until now. They are called the two generals of heaven and earth by ethnic people. They are like brothers and sisters and have deep feelings.


    He just lived well in front of his eyes, but only a few breaths. In this way, he died!


    At this moment, Yulian only felt that he was dreaming.


    Shi Feng urged 58 real divine weapons to strike, directly smashing all the internal organs in his body with great divine power.


    He has no abnormal body like Shi Feng. How can he be immortal.


    But in a flash, the absent-minded day general Yu Lian returned to his senses and roared with extreme sadness and anger at Shi Feng: "ah! Kill you! I want to kill you! Ah!"


    When roaring these words, Yulian immediately moved wildly.


    But just then, a powerful hand of Mao Yu stretched out from the rear, grabbed Yu Lian''s shoulder tightly, and said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive."


    Yu Lian turned his head and looked at the one who blocked him. He looked very excited and shouted, "city master, Yu Guang is dead! Yu Guang, they killed him! We must avenge Yu Guang! I want them, I can''t die!"


    Hearing the cry of Yulian, the mayor of Haijing said in a deep voice: "we must avenge Yuguang!"


    He not only wanted to avenge Yu Guang, but he watched his son Yu wither and be killed by the big demon.


    "But don''t be impulsive! If you rush over like this, you''ll just die! These two animals are not easy!" although his son died, the city master Haijing was still very calm at the moment.


    "I have a dead son. I don''t want to lose even you."

 Chapter 2205

    "I have a dead son. I don''t want to lose even you."


    "City master!" hearing the words of city master Haijing, Yulian was already sobbing, and tears were flowing among the five eyes.


    The Shenyu Wumu people in Haijing city below, it was really hard for them to imagine that Tianjiang Yulian would cry.


    In the hearts of the people, this is an iron and blood man. Even if the enemy stabbed his sword into his chest, he wouldn''t shed a tear.


    But now, he


    Men don''t shed tears, but they haven''t reached the sad place!


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill the alien invading our crystal city!"


    "Kill them! Keep the sea crystal city!"


    "Kill them and avenge the young city leader Yuxie! Avenge Yuguang for the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, I only listened to bursts of high cries, which echoed through the sea crystal city like a mountain falling over the sea for a long time.


    At this time, the Lord of Haijing slowly turned back and looked at the huge black figure and the Terrans on the huge figure.


    He thinks he is strong. If he is one of them, he is confident that he can leave them.


    But these two, however, joined hands.


    The attack launched by the Terran just now should... Have reached the power of the true god five times!


    At that time, according to the news reported by Yu Kun to the "King", the Terran was only in the realm of true God, and now he has entered the dual heaven of true God.


    But at this moment, the leader of Haijing city found that all the people in the city moved together, and the people of Haijing city rushed into the void, looking like they were going to fight with the two invaders!


    "No!" a burst of violent drinking suddenly sounded in the mouth of Haijing city master. He saw his left hand move and immediately concluded an ancient mysterious seal.


    An invisible barrier was formed outside Haijing city in an instant. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" I saw figures rushing outward, which was blocked by the invisible barrier in an instant.


    The Lord of Haijing city has started the big array in Haijing city and closed the city!


    Since he would not let the sky rush Yulian to die, naturally he would not let the people who loved him die.


    These two evils, he will solve them himself!


    No matter what the price, these two evils must die!


    When he said these words in his heart, the five eyes of the city master Haijing stared at the front again.


    From just now to now, the two figures in front seem to have never moved again.


    The monster''s huge body was suspended quietly, and Shi Feng was flying around with many artifacts. His face seemed flat, but at the moment, he kept thinking in his mind about how to kill the city master of the Wumu family''s Wuzhong heaven in front.


    This alien is not only strong, but also has a divine feather sword equivalent to a five fold heavenly weapon in hand. Even if he joins hands with the evil demon, he can''t kill it in one blow.


    "If you want to kill the bird man, it seems that you can''t hurry. You must grind him to death slowly." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then he listened to him speak calmly to the evil demon under him: "rush!"


    "Roar!" when Shi Feng heard this, he roared angrily. The huge black demon moved suddenly and rushed forward!


    "In the face of these two beasts, you can''t intervene with your power. Stay here and listen to my orders!" the Lord of Haijing ordered Yulian, the heavenly general, staring at the front.


    At this time, he grasped the sword in his hand and fought forward again.


    "Feather God cut!" whispered.


    On the sky, a huge gray figure suddenly appeared, as if the ancient god had come to the world and had a huge divine sword in his hand. Then he suddenly cut it down and cut it at the stone maple and evil demon.


    "You break it!" Maple stone drank at the evil demon.


    The evil demon tail shook wildly and fiercely again, and threw it at the huge sword cut from the sky. However, Shi Feng rushed forward with the 58 real divine weapons flying around him and flew to the city master Haijing.


    The power of fierce thunder appeared again.


    "Cut!" looking at the storming stone maple, the Lord of Haijing drank coldly and cut forward with a sword.


    The huge sword Qi appeared, as if it cut the world in two and cut it to Shi Feng.


    "Block!" Shi Feng only spit out this word, and fifty-eight real divine weapons flew in front of him to meet and block the fierce sword spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The artifact collided violently with the sword Qi, and the artifact was shaking violently. At this time, Shi Feng also came forward and burst out with a fist shining with dark thunder.


    "Bang!" there was another violent noise.


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, the huge sword Qi finally collapsed.


    On the other hand, the tail swept by the evil demon has also collided with the sword cut by the virtual shadow, and the cutting force seems to be stronger. The huge body of the evil demon is shaking and howling.


    However, in the end, the virtual shadow like a God was broken.


    "Death!" Shi Feng gave a cold drink, and then attacked with 58 artifact, and blasted at the city master Haijing.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" the Lord of Haijing just cut forward with another sword, and turned to block all the attacks of the gods. Then he waved his sword and stabbed Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" with the power of a sword, Shi Feng''s body retreated continuously, and the 58 real divine weapons looked a little messy.


    Then, the leader of Haijing city made another attack, and the 58 true gods flew wildly and disorderly.


    Several swords, even with the power of his sword, flew to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s body shape suddenly stopped at the moment and whispered, "go back!"


    One by one, the flying real artifact immediately returned to him, and fifty-eight real artifact returned to his whole body in an instant.


    "Ow!" I don''t know when, the evil demon had flown over the sea crystal city master, and then the huge black demon body pressed down towards him, as if to suppress everything!


    He immediately raised his sword and rushed up.


    Shi Feng moved again. He rushed to the Haijing city master again with 58 real artifacts.


    "Boom!" the evil demon pressed down fiercely collided with the divine feather sword of Haijing city master again.


    The demon body trembled again, and the body of the city master Haijing was also trembling.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s attack came again. However, on the face of the city master Haijing, there was still a calm and calm face. The left hand, which had not moved, also moved at this time. The five fingers of the left hand were slightly stretched, and turned a circle downward as if it were an understatement.


    In an instant, I saw Gray feathers flying. The dense feathers immediately turned into a small vortex, like a feather whirlwind, rotating down and rolling towards the stone maple.

 Chapter 2206

    "It''s now!" at this time, Shi Feng spread the sound out.


    At this moment, I saw the hairy whirlwind under the roll. When I saw that it was about to roll into the stone maple, the stone maple and his real divine weapons suddenly disappeared.


    "Bad!" immediately, an extremely bad premonition appeared in the mind of the Haijing city master.


    But when he realized the bad, it was too late to "boom!" there was an extremely shocking burst. The attack of Shi Feng and his 58 real divine weapons blasted on his back.


    "Er ah!" a roar of extreme pain roared, and the body of the city master Haijing shook wildly.


    "Attack now!" a cold cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. He gave orders to the evil demon above.


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t need to order the evil demon to know how to do it. The black demon tail under him was thrown again. This time, it was fiercely thrown on the body of Haijing city master.


    Then, bursts of black fog vomited wildly, and poured in continuously, and then swallowed up the body.


    Then, the black tail with barbs was still "bombarding" the figure in the black fog!


    "Boom!" another burst of explosion roared. At this time, Shi Feng attacked with all his strength and arrived again, roaring fiercely against the black fog.


    "No! City master!" a loud cry of grief resounded through the sky. Yulian, who had accepted the order of city master Haijing, never acted rashly.


    But at this moment, the feather company could no longer listen to the order. His body moved suddenly and rushed to Shi Feng angrily.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was still launching a violent explosion against the Lord of Haijing City, suddenly frowned, and then felt the movement behind him.


    Suddenly turned around, then, Shi Feng had manipulated 58 artifact to rush to the feather company.


    "Shenyu! Separate!" just then, a cold drink sounded from Yulian''s mouth, and I saw the dense hairy flying all over the sky.


    Yulian turned into thousands of hairy feathers. His figure can''t be found at all.


    "That''s it again!" said Shi Feng, looking at thousands of hairy feathers.


    This move was used by Yu Kun, the divine feather war general, when he was in Hucheng, Yi.


    When he first saw this move, Shi Feng really thought it was very mysterious.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t continue to urge the real artifact to attack thousands of hairy feathers this time. His heart moved. The real artifact flew back, and then roared back to the rolling black fog.


    Just after the real artifact flew back, the thousands of hairy feathers whirled and moved together, and the thousands became one. The body shape of Lian Yu will appear again.


    Shi Feng said in secret, "it''s true!"


    When he was in Yihu City, he thought that the divine feather should not move easily after it was cast separately. Otherwise, Yu Kun had long incarnated the thousands of divine feathers to avoid him and save the divine feather army.


    The same is true this time. If the incarnation Wanqian Shenyu can still move, the feather company will fly with Wanqian Shenyu and then make a surprise attack on his stone maple.


    But obviously, he can''t do it.


    Yulian, holding Shenyu sword, rushed to Shifeng again.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly disappeared again. At the same time, under his control, 58 real artifacts also disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill!" Lengleng Leng immediately shouted from Yulian''s mouth. He immediately turned around and cut out with a sword.


    He saw earlier that this man used this means and this strange body method to sneak attack on their crystal city master, and then caused heavy damage to that man.


    However, Yu Lian''s cut completely cut the air. Shi Feng didn''t appear behind him, but above his head.


    His right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and his fist and many of his artifacts roared down again.


    "Boom!" the crowd attacked and burst on the head of Yulian. The head burst open in an instant.


    The two generals of Haijing City, heaven and earth, are all meteorites!


    "Ah! General Yulian is dead!"


    "General Yulian is dead. The city master doesn''t know whether he will live or die. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Our Haijing city is in danger!"


    "Ah! What should we do? He threatened to destroy our Shenyu Wumu family. The second general of heaven and earth is dead. If the city Lord dies in his hands... We... We... Will also be slaughtered by him!"


    Sad voices rang out one after another in Haijing city. A divine feather and five eyed family felt bad, as if they felt a great disaster coming in Haijing city.


    "Run! I want to run quickly! I want to leave Haijing city and escape this disaster!"


    There was a cry in the heart of the Shenyu Wumu family, but he didn''t shout out these words from his mouth and hurried to the altar of space legend alone.


    He wants to leave Haijing city as soon as possible before other people realize it.


    If everyone realizes it, the city will be chaotic and the altar will be full of people.


    Then, more and more Shenyu Wumu people realized that countless figures in Haijing City flashed together.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Yulian, Shi Feng didn''t stop attacking the city master Haijing.


    Now, the black fog emitted by the evil demon has dissipated, and the figure of the city master Haijing has been revealed.


    However, at this moment, he has long lost the previous style of the city Lord, and has become extremely embarrassed and bloody.


    At this time, Shi Feng stepped forward, stepped in front of the Haijing city master, put his right hand out and pressed it on his forehead.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the Sea Crystal City Master burst in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Blood splashed.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    After a long time, the wails of grief continued.


    It seems that the Lord of Haijing is really loved by his people.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t care about this. He worked hard and finally killed the Haijing city master.


    The Shenyu Wumu clan was originally they who wanted to die first.


    The power of death, blood and soul of the strong man in the five realms of God were swallowed up by him in an instant.


    Then he threw the withered headless body away.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank again, urging juejiang to blast forward and hit the invisible barrier of Haijing city.


    If he wants to enter Haijing city and go from Haijing city to other cities, he must blast away this barrier.


    Under the fist of Shi Feng, the whole Haijing city immediately shook violently.


    However, the invisible barrier blocked his blow.


    "Boom again!" Shi Feng whispered again, roared again, and hit again.


    "Boom!"


    Then, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The noise of the storm continued to roar, and Shi Feng continued to make the most violent attack on the invisible barrier protecting Haijing city.


    At first, he only used his fist, and when he arrived, he urged 58 real divine weapons to attack violently with him.


    With the burst of violence, the hearts of the Shenyu Wumu people in the city were constantly shaking.

 Chapter 2207

    "Boom!" at this moment, stone maple, evil demon and fifty-eight real artifacts finally burst the invisible barrier.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The defense array of Haijing city was broken. At that time, the whole Haijing city was constantly shaking violently.


    The divine eye and five eyes in the city swayed with the violent shaking of Haijing city. At this moment, the eyes of hatred have gathered on Shi Feng and the evil demon.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down coldly at the dense alien creatures under him. Once in yihucheng, he had the idea of killing the Shenyu Wumu nationality.


    At the moment, with his power, plus the evil demon and Jiantong, there is no problem to kill all the creatures in Haijing city.


    However, he saw that Shi Feng didn''t shoot at the alien below, nor ordered the evil demon to shoot.


    From just now until now, especially when the Lord of Haijing was killed by him, he felt the same emotion as people from the God eye five eyes family.


    Although they are alien, their emotions give Shi Feng a feeling that is too similar to the human race.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "Ben God wants a map of God and the mainland. If there is less in ten breaths and they haven''t seen the map, they will die."


    The voice of Shi Feng echoed in the Sea Crystal City in an instant.


    Rippling for a long time.


    When he said these words, he saw 23 figures floating to the void under the power of his stone maple.


    These 23 different races have a common characteristic. They are all children.


    The biggest child of the divine eye five eye family looks only ten years old.


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Mom, mom, help me!"


    "Wuwu, help me, grandpa! Wuwu!"


    Wailing for mercy, crying and asking for help suddenly sounded from the mouths of these alien children.


    Facing the "devil" in the center, they dare not even resist.


    "Ah! Child! My child! Let go of my child!" looking at the small figure in the void, a woman of the divine eye five eyes family cried.


    "It''s so hateful that this human race threatens with children! Hateful!"


    "This Terran, even our city master was killed by him. What else can he do?"


    "This is a beast!"


    "Yes, beast!"


    "Such a cruel person, he will certainly do something more inhuman next!"


    "Kill it! Let him kill it! I''m ready to coexist with our Haijing city!"


    "Me too! Live or die with Haijing city! When I die and turn into a fierce ghost, I will not let him go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Tao was immediately transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears.


    Hearing some words of these alien people, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder.


    If these stupid Shenyu Wumu people really wanted to kill themselves, they would have done it long ago, regardless of whether they were children or not.


    Using these children is just to ask them to hand over a map of Shenzhan continent.


    Because he felt the same emotion as the human race from these aliens, Shi Feng just gave up the idea of killing these aliens.


    He did not want to waste time here, nor did he want to use cruel means to force anyone. Therefore, he thought of "human nature" and threatened this alien child.


    Although Shenyu Wumu clan is a child after all, if no one of the alien clan handed over the map of Shenzhan continent after ten breaths, in fact, he wouldn''t kill them.


    In an instant, six breaths passed.


    "Who has the map of God''s war on the mainland? If anyone has, take it out and give it to him. Save my children, I beg you."


    There was a child''s mother yelling at the people in a voice full of supplication.


    At this moment, if she could rush to the sky, she would have rushed up long ago. Even if she fought for her life, she would save her own son.


    However, the man was shrouded in a peerless atmosphere, which had shrouded the whole Haijing City, so that all creatures in Haijing city could not break through the air.


    "Yes, anyone who has a map of God''s war on the mainland should hand it in quickly. First, everything should wait until the children are saved."


    An old man of the God eye five eyes family also opened his mouth.


    At this time, the time had actually passed, and it was time for Shi Feng to kill them.


    "Isn''t there a map of Shenzhan continent in such a big Haijing city and so many alien races? The map of Shenzhan continent is so precious? No."


    Shi Feng frowned and looked down at the aliens below.


    "I''ll hand over the map of Shenzhan mainland! I''m willing to hand over the map of Shenzhan mainland. Don''t hurt the children. Let the children go quickly."


    At this time, the voice of a middle-aged man suddenly echoed in Haijing city.


    When he heard the voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, stared at the past, and immediately stared at the figure.


    It was a middle-aged man of Shenyu Wumu family, but in the realm of four-star and half god.


    However, his body looks unusually tall and stands out from other ethnic groups.


    "Give me the map!" Shi Feng immediately said in an irresistible tone to the middle-aged Shenyu Wumu family below.


    "Let the children go first." the middle-aged man said to Shi Feng.


    It is reasonable to say that now Shi Feng stands proudly in the air and overlooks the whole city of Haijing city. The middle-aged alien in the three-star semi divine realm has no capital to talk to him about conditions at all.


    However, Shi Feng had no intention of killing these children. When he moved, 23 foreign children suddenly fell down and fell into Haijing city.


    Seeing Shi Feng, he let go of the children. The middle-aged alien was surprised. Not only he, but also other aliens were surprised.


    According to their thinking, this ferocious Terran should do some ferocious things and continue to threaten.


    In the end, even if he handed over the map, the 23 children were still very likely to be killed by him by vicious means.


    Just as he killed the Lord of Haijing and the two generals of heaven and earth.


    But


    "Here you are!" at this time, the man of the divine eye five eyes family shouted. When he shook his right hand, a pale ancient stone was thrown out of his hand and shot at the stone maple in the sky.


    Shi Feng reached down and grabbed the ancient stone in his hand. He looked down carefully, and the power of his soul swept the ancient stone.


    This ancient stone looks like a stone, but Shi Feng doesn''t.


    But Shi Feng didn''t know what the real material was. It was a material he had never seen before.


    Then he moved his right hand and put the ancient stone in the center of his eyebrows

 Chapter 2208

    "Boom" sounded like a burst of thunder in Shi Feng''s mind.


    The next moment, a very shocking scene appeared in his mind.


    It was a huge, magnificent and magnificent world.


    At this moment, even he felt extremely shocked.


    It''s just a material the size of a stone, which can contain the picture of such a big world.


    For example, the Dongyue Shenzhou, the Haijing city where I live, as well as several large cities and surrounding areas, are very clear in my mind, and the place names emerge naturally.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul felt the big world and raised a strange feeling.


    The soul trembled and was sublimated immediately. He reached the peak of the soul power of the five-star demigod, and suddenly became a six-star demigod at this moment.


    This is a complete surprise!


    Originally, he thought that it would take some time to understand the advanced power of the soul.


    But I didn''t expect that watching the big world of God war on the mainland made this sudden change in the soul!


    After a while, Shi Feng moved the mysterious stone in the middle of his eyebrows, and the world in his mind disappeared.


    Looking down at the white thing in your hand, it... Is definitely a treasure.


    Shi Feng just wanted a map, but he didn''t expect to get such a map.


    He, very satisfied.


    "You seem very happy?" at this time, Jiantong came to Shi Feng, saw a smile on his face and said to him.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng grinned again and said, "I''m very happy."


    In Haijing City, the middle-aged Shenyu Wumu family sighed helplessly in his heart. He naturally felt distressed when such a baby was taken away.


    The mysterious white stone, called the world stone, is said to have been refined by a powerful God refiner a long time ago. There are less than 100 pieces in the whole Shenzhan continent.


    But it is said that there are four pieces in this Haijing city!


    When Shi Feng said about the map of Shenzhan, the middle-aged man of Shenyan Wumu family immediately knew why the Terran came.


    At first, he hesitated. He looked to see if the others would hand over the world stone, but in the end, when the time limit given by the villain arrived, there was no movement among them.


    For the sake of the children, he finally had to hand over the world stone.


    Many of the five eye families in Haijing city have almost the same idea in their hearts.


    Although many Shenyan Wumu people don''t know the world stone, they naturally think that this villain is so aggressive that it is not as simple as an ordinary map.


    Naturally, they all know who in the world will threaten 23 children for a map.


    ¡­¡­


    But these people with divine eyes and five eyes really think wrong and think too much.


    What Shi Feng wanted just now was a map, the usual map of Shenzhan continent.


    "Let''s go!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Jiantong and the evil demon.


    In addition to showing the whole world, the world stone also shows several famous buildings in this crystal city, including the area where the transmission altar is located.


    At the same time, Shi Feng and Jian Tong moved at will, instantly returned to the evil demon, followed the evil demon with these two figures and rushed to the center of Haijing city.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, the divine eye five eyes suddenly saw this man and the ferocious demon flying in the void. Their faces immediately moved and showed their confusion.


    Did these wicked leave like this? He killed the strongest City Lord and the two generals of heaven and earth. Shouldn''t he massacre Haijing city and all the people?


    Didn''t he threaten to destroy his divine feather and the five eyed family? What, just leave?


    ¡­¡­


    When he was flying towards the center of the city, Shi Feng now had more powerful soul power and began to scan again.


    Although he has not yet reached the altar of transmission, he has a goal for the next city.


    According to the map, it is more appropriate to go to Crescent City.


    "Well, crescent city is really suitable!" Shi Feng said secretly, and he had made a decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the news that the Terrans killed the leader of Haijing city in Shenyu Wumu family has begun to spread.


    Haijing city has been special since ancient times, so the city masters who guard Haijing city are more powerful.


    Just like the one who was killed by stone Maple this time, the realm is really God''s five Heaven!


    At that time, bursts of panic spread among the Shenyu Wumu family, especially the city leaders secretly prayed that the villain who killed the Shenyu Wumu family would not come to his own city.


    But soon after, the Shenyu Wumu family received an order from their king.


    Don''t provoke Terrans. Take the initiative to avoid them. You must not fight them.


    The city leaders even received an order to find the Terrans and entertain them warmly.


    At this time, Shenyu Wumu family showed their incomprehension one by one.


    Their king, their supreme and powerful king, are you afraid of that man?


    But... How is this possible! Their king, how could he be afraid of that Terran! It''s not an instant to kill the Terran with the power of the king.


    But


    The whole Shenyu Wumu family is full of doubts and puzzles.


    I don''t know why the king issued such an order... Is this the Shenyu Wumu family, showing weakness?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Jian Tong and evil demon are already in a city called Ye Yucheng.


    As they came all the way, Shi Feng gradually found these Shenyu Wumu families. When they saw themselves, their attitude was somewhat different from that before.


    When walking on the road, those "bird people" saw themselves and immediately avoided them. In that way, they looked very afraid.


    "Did killing the city master of the five gods in Haijing City frighten these birds?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    But then he said, "but it''s not like this."


    Ye Yucheng has two ancient space transmission altars that have experienced a long time.


    The two space altars have lost some of their functions due to their old age and disrepair.


    One altar can only receive transmission, but can''t send it out, while the other is just the opposite.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and them are going to the space that can be transmitted but cannot be received.


    Where they passed, the five eyed families of God''s eyes really seemed to see the plague and avoided it from afar, even the patrol God feather guards.


    Gradually, Shi Feng doesn''t care about these things. In this way, he can make his actions faster and leave the territory ruled by the birds as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2209

    "You two have come all the way. Why don''t you come to my house and have a drink. The wine is ready!"


    While Shi Fengsan was still walking in Yeyu City, suddenly, only an easy-going voice came from above them.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng frowned suddenly and saw a figure suspended in the void.


    It is also Shenyu Wumu family, the martial arts realm, in the triple heaven realm of true God!


    On his hairy face, he was smiling at Shi Feng at the moment.


    For a time, Shi Feng was surprised again. Looking at the bearing, the origin of this bird man should not be simple.


    I should be an enemy with the Shenyu Wumu family. When did I become so familiar?


    But even if they prepared the best wine, Shi Feng wouldn''t drink it.


    Who knows if the wine is a poison through the intestines!


    "No need." he waved his hand to the empty one, and Shi Feng refused.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the void immediately sighed: "Hey, it''s a pity that you couldn''t be invited."


    While saying these words, his face was really a pity.


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the void, stepped with his feet and walked straight forward with Jiantong.


    The huge evil demon crawled slowly behind them and looked like a moving black mountain.


    The empty Shenyu Wumu family is the master of the Yeyu city. With the walking of Shi Feng, his five eyes have been staring at his figure for a moment.


    As Shi Feng walked away, as Shi Feng gradually disappeared in his sight, he saw his smiling face just now, suddenly cold.


    The face that looked easy-going before was suddenly cold and terrible, and his fists were quietly held at this moment.


    His name is Yu Ou. Tian Jiangyu Lian, who was killed by Shi Feng in Haijing City, is his biological brother with his father and mother.


    Elder brother is like father!


    When they were very young, their father died on the battlefield. The two brothers have always depended on each other. Therefore, in Yu Ou''s heart, his brother Yu Lian is like his father.


    But he was killed by the damn Terran.


    For that Terran, Yu Ou hates him to the bone!


    Although Wang has issued many orders, he Yu Ou can only obey them!


    Shi Feng''s guess was not wrong. The leader of Ye Yu City, Yu Ou, did prepare a cup of poison to pierce the intestines.


    The poison, called bone etching, is colorless and tasteless. It falls into the wine and can''t be seen at all.


    But the toxicity is unusually strong.


    It is said that even the strong man of the true God wuchongtian will feel that his bones are bitten by thousands of insects after eating the etched bones until he dies of pain.


    The taste before death is better than death!


    The poison of bone etching is rare in the world. Lord Ye Yu also inadvertently got a bag, which has been used to entertain Shi Feng this time.


    As a result


    Previously, Ye Yu''s face showed regret. In his heart, he was really sorry that the man didn''t go to the city master''s house with himself and drink the wine sprinkled with bone etching poison.


    Yu Ou said again, "no! I have to avenge brother! Although I disobey the king''s order, I may lose my life!"


    Although Shi Feng and the evil demon have gone far, Yu Ou''s eyes still stare at their departure direction.


    Then, I saw the figure floating in the void, flashing wildly and disappearing.


    "Unexpectedly, the leader of Ye Yu City treated the Terran like this, ah!" a burst of extremely helpless sigh sounded in Ye Yu city.


    "Yes! A few days ago, Yulian, the heavenly General of Haijing City, was killed. General Yulian is the eldest brother of our city Lord!"


    "I know that too! But the king has given orders to our whole Shenyu Wumu family! The king''s orders can''t be disobeyed!"


    "Well! The king has the king''s order, and the city Lord has the hatred of the city Lord. In my opinion, it should be difficult for our city Lord to make a choice at the moment, eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These days, I feel that these aliens are really different!" at this time, Jiantong also opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    After thinking for so long, he still didn''t figure out what was going on.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "in the face of these birds, you''d better be careful!"


    "That''s nature." Jiantong said.


    At this time, you must be careful when walking in this area dominated by birdmen.


    These days, I have been walking in these bird people''s territory, and all I see are these bird people, Shi Feng. I really want to change my taste.


    Not to mention seeing the Terran, it''s good to see those creatures who look similar to the Terran.


    If it weren''t for the deep hatred between the sea witch family and themselves, it would be very pleasant to walk around the territory of the sea witch family and see those sea witches everywhere.


    It must be much more pleasing to the eye than these five eyed birds.


    "Everybody!" at this moment, Shi Feng heard another voice in the void, which was familiar in his ears.


    Closely following, Shi Feng raised his head again and looked at the void.


    The comer is the leader of Ye Yucheng just now, Yu Ou!


    Shi Feng suddenly frowned again and said, "hmm? It''s you again? What else?"


    "One more thing!" Yu Ou nodded seriously when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Say it!" said Shi Feng.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal." Yu Ou said. When he said this, his voice suddenly paused. After a while, he heard him speak slowly again:


    "It''s your honor. Since you''ve come to Ye Yucheng, as the leader of Ye Yucheng, I won''t take your dog''s life. How can I do that!"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yu Ou''s words, the faces of Shi Feng and Jiantong immediately cooled down and became unusually cold.


    At this moment, on the palm of Yu Ou in the sky, there was a piece of cyan suspended, like a broken bronze, emitting a strange, mysterious, uneasy and ominous atmosphere.


    When Shi Feng saw the bronze, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    The bronze is not made of other materials, but comes from the bronze gate that can make people covered with long black hair.


    And the bronze gate is related to the protoss!


    "This divine copper is the gift I gave you to meet you. I hope you can take it well!" when he said this, Yu Ou''s right hand moved, and the bronze flew out of his hand and slowly fell down.


    "Wild!" then, a strange, evil, as if from a dark world, sounded from Yu Ou''s mouth.

 Chapter 2210

    The bronze offered by Yu Ou has a strange, gloomy and ominous feeling, which is somewhat different from the bronze gate once seen by Shi Feng. It should have been specially refined.


    Under the strange cry of Yu Ou, I saw a strange blue light shining on the bronze. The area where Shi Feng was located suddenly blew a dark wind.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Together with the black wind, the complexion of Shi Feng and the evil demon changed at the same time, and they felt a strange force flowing around them at the same time.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that long black hairs suddenly grew on his hands, arms, and even all over his body.


    This black hair is as like as two peas that once grew in the forbidden area.


    In my mind, I immediately remembered bursts of bewitching magic sounds: "surrender to me..."


    Although the bronze did not touch the body, under the urging of Yu Ou, Shi Feng and the evil demon were attacked by the strange force.


    Moreover, the growth rate of black hair is countless faster than that in the death forbidden area.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the evil demon!


    "Zheng!" all of a sudden, I heard the sound of a sword ringing through, and the sword was bright. In an instant, it turned into a peerless magic knife and cut the sky!


    Then, he went up with a knife and went away!


    Seeing Jiantong''s action, Shi Feng, who originally wanted to move, immediately stopped his hand.


    The sky cutting magic knife is integrated with Jiantong. Jiantong''s real power now has never been seen by Shi Feng.


    Jiantong, as a soul and the body of the magic knife, seems not to be affected by the strange power of the bronze.


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t care much about the attack launched by Yu Ou.


    Although this disgusting black hair began to grow on his body and heard the bewitching sound, the God eye five eye family in the sky was just a bird man in the triple heaven of true God. He could kill it as soon as he moved.


    "Hum!" the sky cutting magic knife came from the bottom, and Yu Ou sent out a burst of angry hum.


    With his left hand sticking out, he became a claw and turned to the sky cutting magic knife.


    Soon, a storm formed from his claws and rolled down wildly, but in an instant, he rolled the chopping magic knife.


    "Cut it!" a little drink echoed between heaven and earth. I saw that the sky cutting magic knife rolled by the storm continued to cut up wildly to break all the power of the storm.


    "Hmm?" when he saw that the power of the storm was constantly broken, Yu Ou''s face changed and his five eyes opened at the same time.


    At the next moment, the sky chopping magic knife came, the light of the black knife flashed, and a knife crossed Yu Ou''s neck.


    "Er!" a painful groan echoed. After the magic knife flew over, a crack appeared on Yu Ou''s neck. The bright red blood dripped wildly, and Yu Ou''s five eyes were still wide open.


    "I... am I dying?"


    "But... But I... Haven''t avenged my brother yet..."


    "I... it''s useless... It''s useless... It''s useless..."


    Thoughts flashed rapidly in Yu Ou''s mind. Time seemed to have been fixed at this moment. Once scenes appeared in Yu Ou''s mind like a movie.


    "Woo woo, big brother, they bully me!" a child of Shenyu Wumu family cried and ran to tell a Shenyu Wumu youth.


    "Brother, those who bully you, big brother, have taught you all the lessons! I believe they won''t dare in the future! From now on, as long as there is big brother, you won''t be bullied by anyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, it''s nice for them to be the city leader! The Lord of one city commands the whole city! If I can be the city leader one day, then... It must be very beautiful.


    Ha ha... But I know, this is just a daydream I have. How can I be the Lord of a city? "


    A young man of Shenyu Wumu family said to the young man that when he said these words, he saw a touch of self mockery on his face.


    However, the young man of Shenyu Wumu family said to him firmly:


    "Brother, if you have a dream and a goal, you must work hard! Believe in yourself, you can! You work together with brother. As long as brother has that ability in the future, he will help you realize this wish!


    You have to believe in yourself and brother! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Odie, now I have followed the leader of Haijing city. He is the strong one in the five Heaven realm of true God. His identity is different from that of ordinary city leaders!


    Not long ago, Lord Haijing said to his elder brother that he was going to recommend me to our king as Lord Ye Yucheng, but elder brother, I think you are more suitable! Although Ye Yucheng is small, there are millions of people. I hope you can manage Ye Yucheng well in the future and don''t let Lord Haijing down! "


    ¡­¡­


    Everything, return to reality!


    "Ah! Big brother! Big brother! Big brother!" although his neck was cut by the sky cutting magic knife, Yu Ou still shouted at the sky.


    Immediately after, consciousness surged from his mind like a tide, and Yu Ou, the leader of Ye Yucheng, fell down!


    Yu Ou died. The bronze lost its power. The blue light dissipated and the black wind disappeared.


    The bronze fell to the ground below.


    Although the strange power inspired by bronze disappeared, the long black hair on Shi Feng and the evil demon was still growing wildly, and the bewitching sound echoed in his mind.


    Just like that day, after Shi Feng touched the bronze gate, he never touched the gate again in the death forbidden area, but the long black hair continued to grow until he left the death forbidden area.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and an invisible force poured out onto the falling bronze.


    Then, his mind moved again. The bronze blood light flashed and disappeared, which had been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    Until the bronze entered another space, the influence of stone maple and evil demon disappeared, and the long black hair finally began to disperse.


    The bewitching sound finally disappeared.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the sky cutting magic knife fell to the ground and turned into the sword Tong of the charming woman again. Looking at the clean stone Maple whose black long hair had not completely disappeared, I felt some hair in my heart.


    Jiantong thought in his heart at the moment that what to do if these black hairs grow wildly on himself!


    "Is everything all right?" Jian Tong asked Shi Feng.


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng, and then said, "it''s not the first time I''ve seen the strange power of this bronze. It''s estimated that I''ll meet this bronze in the future!"


    Since the bronze comes from the protoss, it will meet again in the future and with the protoss!


    I have heard that this divine war continent is the main battlefield of the protoss, but I don''t know where that battlefield lies in this divine war continent.


    Anyway, now I have entered the divine war mainland. For some time, I have seen many alien races, but I haven''t seen the divine race yet.

 Chapter 2211

    "As long as you leave this city, you will leave the territory of the Shenyu Wumu family!"


    Walking in a city called Yuanyu City, Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    Recently, they have been shuttling through the territory of the Shenyu Wumu family, mainly according to the instructions of the world stone. Passing through these cities of the Shenyu Wumu family is the fastest way to Zhongao Shenzhou.


    All the way, except for the Lord of Yeyu city who had dealt with them, other Shenyu Wumu families had not dealt with him again.


    Among them, the city masters of several cities have sent out warm invitations to him, but they were all rejected by Shi Feng.


    And every Shenyu Wumu family who invited him, Shi Feng, was particularly vigilant.


    In Yeyu City, Yu Ou, the city leader who invited him, urged them to use bronze.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong said, "finally, you don''t have to see these bird people again."


    These days, she always looks at those bird people. She has seen enough.


    If you continue to look at it, it is estimated that it will all depend on vomiting.


    I don''t know what those Shenyu Wumu people will think if they know how they feel in their hearts.


    They still remember that when walking in a city a few days ago, a child of Shenyu Wumu family saw them and said to his mother, "mother, mother, who is he? Why is he so ugly!"


    Then his mother said to him sincerely, "this is the human race! In this world, only our Shenyu Wumu race is the best looking race, and all other races are ugly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyu City Temple!


    Shi Feng, Jian Tong and evil demon have stepped on the transmission altar, filled in Yuan Stone and adjusted the coordinates.


    The next city is called Qiuye city. According to the appearance of the world stone, that Qiuye city is the territory of the rock demon family.


    "OK, start!" said Shi Feng to several Shenyu Wumu families under the altar.


    However, after saying this, the five eye families of the divine feather have not started the transmission altar.


    After a while, they still didn''t start!


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Can''t you understand me?" Shi Feng frowned and opened his mouth coldly to these Shenyu Wumu families.


    Seeing the difference of these "bird people", he already felt the abnormality.


    Then, four birdmen quickly retreated away from the transmission altar.


    Seeing their actions, Shi Feng immediately drank to Jiantong and the evil demon: "leave this altar first, come on!"


    At the time of this cheering, Shi Feng''s body had flashed, but just then, four golden light curtains suddenly rose from the four sides of the transmission altar.


    With a bang, Shi Feng''s body hit a golden light curtain.


    But unexpectedly, the golden light curtain was so hard that it blocked his body.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the evil demon in the peak of Zhenshen Wuzhong heaven was blocked. He immediately opened his mouth and roared angrily.


    Previously, Shi Feng thought that he had killed many of the Shenyu Wumu family. If he wanted to leave, it was not as simple as it seemed.


    The result is waiting for yourself here.


    "Get out of here, Ben!"


    At this moment, the four Shenyu Wumu families who operated the altar have left the temple, but Shi Feng knows that they are not the main Lord hiding behind.


    "I didn''t expect to capture you. It seems that you are still quite stupid!"


    Suddenly, only a sneer sounded from above them.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng immediately raised his head and looked up.


    Three figures suddenly appeared in his sight.


    Two Shenyu Wumu people, a young man, are in the true God Wuzhong heaven!


    So young, but with such a realm, it is definitely a genius.


    And a bent body, like an old man, the momentum of the divine feather Wumu family is like the boundless sea, unfathomable, and must be on the Wuzhong sky.


    The fact that such an old man stood beside the young man and stepped back has proved that the young man''s identity is not simple.


    On the other side of the young man stood a middle-aged man. From his appearance, Shi Feng should be the regu who fought with the rock demon family in the ancient battlefield!


    The middle-aged Leigu is also a strong man in the five Heaven realm of the true God. At the moment, his face looking at Shi Feng is full of cold and hatred.


    Looking at the three figures with cold eyes, Shi Feng said coldly: "it seems that Ben killed you few bird people, but he still can''t frighten you. Now, someone comes to die!"


    "Frighten us?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Shenyu Wumu youth grinned with disdain, then opened his mouth and said, "do you want to frighten us? Do you deserve it?


    The strength of our Shenyu Wumu family is far from your humble human family. If my father had not issued those orders, you human family would have died! "


    "Mr. Xin is right. You Shenyu Wumu family want to kill him, but it''s as simple as killing an ant." when he heard the young man''s words, the Leigu family immediately opened his mouth and nodded.


    He is the commander of the regu family, cheko!


    After Qike finished that sentence, his face immediately showed confusion and asked the young master Xin, "I just don''t know why the powerful Shenyu king would give such an order in your Shenyu family?"


    "Hum!" hearing cheko''s words, the son of Xin immediately hummed coldly and said, "my father has not got the news. This boy has something to do with the holy ancestor of the holy land that day!"


    "Oh! So it is!" hearing this, Chico looked suddenly.


    In fact, he knew it for a long time. Because of this, the news about the evil and the holy ancestor came from his mouth.


    Then Chico said:


    "In fact, even if this person has something to do with the heavenly ancestor, what can he do? Although the heavenly ancestor is strong, he is far away from China. Is it true that he came to our Dongyue Shenzhou for such a boy?


    Moreover, even if you have the mark of the Holy Land in your boy''s body, it is not difficult to remove the mark by our means before he is dying, so that the holy land can''t see his scene before he is dying. "


    "That''s natural! There''s a younger martial brother in Ming who specializes in the way of printing. If you invite him to come, you can get rid of the unprecedented mark in this boy''s body." childe Xin said to cheke.


    While saying these words, the young master Xin pointed to the old man beside him. He must be the old man in his mouth just now.


    Hearing what childe Xin said, old Ming nodded slowly, although he didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 2212

    The dialogue between several people in the middle of the temple was not low. It seemed that Shi Feng was not afraid to hear it at all.


    These conversations also fell into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Shi Feng also understood that he was walking in the territory of the Shenyu Wumu family. The reason why the birds saw themselves in a hurry was because their supreme master gave them orders!


    The reason why he gave the order was that he was afraid of leaving the mark of the Holy Land in his body. He was afraid of his disciple, Leng Aoyue!


    On that day, I asked Leigu and Yanmo about lengao moon and the holy land of the wilderness in that ancient battlefield. It should be that question that made them guess that they had something to do with lengao moon.


    However, in fact, their worries are superfluous. There is really no mark of the Holy Land in their bodies.


    At this moment, Shi Feng grinned coldly, looked at the three figures in the air, opened his mouth coldly and said in a loud voice:


    "Since you already know that benshao has something to do with the natural holy land, you''d better release benshao now. Otherwise, when the strong man of the natural holy land comes, it will be the time when your God feather Wumu family will be destroyed!"


    "When the strong man of my holy land comes, it is the time when your God feather Wumu family is destroyed!" the cold voice echoed in this empty temple for a long time.


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, he saw that young master Xin and Ming Lao suddenly moved.


    The monsters of the holy land of the wilderness, not to mention them, their supreme master, are extremely afraid.


    Seeing that the two men turned pale after listening to Shi Feng''s words, cheko, the commander of the regu family, immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Guys, the boy just heard our conversation. He''s just bluffing now!"


    Hearing cheko''s words, the proud face reappeared from the young master Xin''s face and said, "I naturally know he''s bluffing!"


    When he said these words, a look of disdain and banter reappeared on his face, looking down on Shi Feng like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "What should I do?" at this time, Jiantong whispered to Shi Feng.


    The Shenyu Wumu youth in the sky and the regu youth are better!


    The most important thing is the old man of the divine eye five eyes family. Not only she and Shi Feng, but also the evil demon felt the old man''s terror.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looks pale, but in his heart, he has been thinking about how to get away!


    The so-called escape is a real escape, not only from the altar that trapped them, but also from the pursuit of those people.


    Then, Shi Feng''s face stared closely at the young figure of the divine feather Wumu family, and then looked at the young face full of feathers and with five vertical eyes.


    Then his face also showed a sneer of disdain at the young master Xin, followed by his mouth and said:


    "In terms of power, the divine eye five eyes clan is a relatively powerful race that I have seen. They are all aboveboard divine feather warriors who fight with me all the way. Although they died in my hands, I still keep my respect for them.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was about to leave the territory of Shenyu Wumu family, I was secretly plotted by a mean man like you! "


    "Who are you calling a mean person!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the young master Xin''s face immediately cooled down, unusually cold, and made a cold spit at the stone Maple below.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng still kept that sneer on his face. He didn''t answer, but asked Mr. Xin.


    "Young Master Xin, I''ve heard that the human race is full of tricks. Don''t take such a mean man''s words to heart and put him to death as soon as possible!" cheke immediately opened his mouth to young master Xin.


    As soon as he heard cheke''s words, childe Xin quickly waved his hand, which motioned him to shut up.


    Then he opened his mouth to Shi Feng at the bottom: "a humble Terran, I use this array to catch you, but I don''t want to waste my precious time. I only need one move to defeat you!"


    Hearing what childe Xin said, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse. He just smiled "ha ha", but no longer said anything.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, childe Xin''s face was getting colder and colder. Then he just listened to him speak coldly again and said, "I''m old, let this evil obstacle out. Childe, I want to destroy him with a palm!"


    "Ah!" after listening to childe Xin''s words, Chico''s face changed again and said again: "childe Xin, why do you need to do it yourself? It''s better to kill him in peace!"


    At this moment, Chico was really worried about what happened.


    In the evil demon mountain, he watched the fierce and powerful evil demon be subdued by him.


    He saw with his own eyes that the powerful warwitch of the sea witch family was violently blasted by him.


    Now, the powerful war witch sea has no face and has fallen in his hands.


    Hearing cheke''s words, Mr. Xin slowly turned his head and asked him coldly, "why, little true God double heaven, do you think I can''t defeat him with one move?"


    Out of some selfishness, Shi Feng has a secret treasure. He hasn''t told the Xin childe yet.


    He secretly planned to see if he could fish in troubled waters and get the secret treasure after Shenyu Wumu family caught Shi Feng.


    As soon as he heard what childe Xin said, Chico stared and quickly shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Hum!" after a cold hum, childe Xin looked at the stone Maple below.


    At this moment, the old man named Ming Lao made a move, and his five fingers in his right hand were wide open, facing the transmission altar below.


    Immediately, Shi Feng only felt a powerful force enveloping him. Then, under that powerful force, his body rushed up completely uncontrollably, broke through the golden light barrier that trapped him and continued to rush all the way.


    With a loud bang, the body hit a large human shaped hole directly on the top of the temple and rushed straight into the sky, higher and higher.


    "Go!" and just then, young master Xin drank coldly, and his body began to impact upward.


    After all, he is a strong man in the five heavenly realms of the true God. He is so powerful that if he shoots here, he is afraid to destroy the temple directly.


    So the elder Ming sent Shi Feng outside.


    As for childe Xin who wanted to fight the Terran himself, he didn''t take it to heart.


    He is confident that he has himself and everything will be under his control.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body suddenly shook, and finally destroyed the power that enveloped him.


    At this time, he saw that in the void ahead, childe Xin''s body rushed to him, his hands pinned behind him, and he still looked at him with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    Then the young master Xin said slowly, "originally, you might die more directly and suffer less pain. But you asked for everything next! After this blow, you will enter into endless pain!"

 Chapter 2213

    The great movement in the temple immediately attracted the eyes of Yuanyu city and looked at the void above the temple.


    "So... Two figures? Is that the Terran? Who is the one opposite him? So young and terrible!"


    "That... That one... This... This shouldn''t be... Childe Xin?"


    "Young Master Xin!"


    "Young Master Xin!"


    "Hiss!"


    When I heard the three words of Mr. Xin, many cool voices sounded during the pause.


    In the Shenyu Wumu family, they naturally know what these three words mean.


    "Xin... Childe Xin... The eldest childe of the king, the most promising successor of Shenyu Wumu family, and the first in the talent war list among Shenyu Wumu family!"


    "Hoo! Unexpectedly, childe Xin came to our Yuanyu city! Will he deal with the Terran himself?"


    "It seems so! This family is so arrogant in our Shenyu Wumu family recently. Even childe Xin can''t see him anymore!"


    "But... But the king didn''t go down..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple below, Shi Feng and childe Xin left, and Ming Lao and cheke also left the temple.


    On the temple, Jiantong and evil demon are still trapped in the altar.


    At this time, Jiantong suddenly opened his mouth and said to the evil demon beside him, "they don''t seem to pay much attention to you and me."


    "I know you have a special magic power. Can you help me escape here?" then the evil demon opened his mouth and said to Jiantong.


    "I really can leave here." Jiantong said. When she said this, she turned her head and looked at the evil demon and smiled: "but you, I think it''s better for you to stay here.


    I''m going to help my beloved one. If I leave here, they won''t find anything, but your huge body will certainly attract their attention. "


    With these words, Jian Tong''s body slowly floated.


    "No... no!" when Jiantong said that and saw Jiantong''s action, the evil demon was immediately surprised and shouted at her.


    However, Jiantong smiled at her. The next moment, she saw her body suddenly disappear, leaving only the evil demon still in the altar and trapped by that array!


    ¡­¡­


    In the void.


    Mr. Xin''s five fingers on his right hand are slightly open. He moves slowly in the void and turns slowly.


    I saw the surrounding air flow flowing with the rhythm of his right hand, slowly forming a big circle and a vortex.


    Soon after, dense gray feathers appeared in the whirlpool. Each feather seemed like a sharp blade that could cut everything.


    Looking at the action of the young master Xin on the other side, Shi Feng already knew that the attack was not simple, and the young master Xin was not simple.


    The whirlpool turned bigger and bigger, and there were more and more gray feathers in the whirlpool. At this moment, Mr. Xin looked at Shi Feng''s face and smiled even more. He smiled at him and said, "are you afraid?"


    Although he looked calm, Mr. Xin could feel it. His heart was full of dignity when he faced his move.


    "I''m afraid of your sister!" replied Shi Feng with a sneer.


    When Shi Feng said these four words, Mr. Xin suddenly looked with a smiling face and drank coldly: "die!"


    Soon, Mr. Xin''s right hand moved and pushed forward. The huge vortex that had been formed had been wildly rolled towards Shi Feng.


    That vortex is really strong!


    But when it comes to fear, it''s really not enough for Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the thunder roared again. At the same time, 58 real divine weapons appeared again.


    When the fifty-eight real artifacts appeared, even childe Xin and his old face showed a surprised look.


    After Shi Feng entered the Shenzhan continent, he didn''t see any real Shenyu weapon except the Shenyu sword condensed by the feather of the Shenyu Wumu family.


    It seems that real divine weapons are extremely rare in this world.


    "Hey!" when the fifty-eight real artifacts of Shi Feng appeared together, cheko of the regu nationality sighed in his heart and shook his head slowly.


    Shi Feng sacrificed 58 artifacts, which also means that these 58 artifacts will have no chance with the taregu family and will belong to childe Naxin.


    Moreover, Shi Feng offered so many artifacts at once, they will naturally realize that this person''s origin is more complicated. Perhaps, they will search his whole body more carefully and search every mysterious artifact in his space.


    It''s a secret treasure that can make the true God compete with the true God''s five Heaven. Maybe I won''t be able to fish in troubled waters.


    When the young master Xin proposed to fight this man, Chico felt bad in his heart, and at the moment, it was true!


    "Block!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly, and was surrounded by dark thunder all over his body. The dark thunder light on his right fist was the most violent, and roared away towards the huge whirlpool with 58 artifact.


    "Boom!" the peerless force collided with each other in an instant.


    At this moment, the five eyes on Mr. Xin''s face immediately opened and exclaimed in surprise: "how can... My Xuanyu God''s palm, how can he stop it!"


    Shi Feng can be said to be a blow with all his strength. Although he did not break the huge vortex, he has blocked the vortex.


    Mr. Xin said earlier that he would destroy him with a palm.


    However, Shi Feng has blocked him!


    That hairy young face has become very ugly.


    "Very good! Very good!" and then, I saw childe Xin spit out his voice again and said, "you have blocked the childe''s palm. Next, the pain you will bear will be ten times more violent than before!


    Young master, say it! Do it! "


    When it comes to the end, childe Xin''s face has become a little ferocious.


    At this moment, his hands moved, and then he pushed them forward!


    The huge vortex blocked by the stone Maple suddenly shook violently and suddenly shook the stone maple.


    At this moment, Shi Feng could clearly feel that the power of the vortex was several times stronger than that moment just now.


    Although this young master Xin is the same as the city master Haijing, the realm of martial arts is in the true God wuchongtian.


    But his real combat power is no longer comparable to that of Haijing city master!


    Mr. Xin, you deserve to be Mr. Xin! Worthy of being the first young generation of Shenyu Wumu family! Worthy of being the future heir of Shenyu Wumu family.


    "Er!" then he collided with the urging force of Childe Xin. Shi Feng''s body was shocked at this moment, and a painful groan sounded in his mouth.


    Fifty eight real divine weapons were the first to fly under the power of the vortex, and Shi Feng''s body was about to fail!

 Chapter 2214

    "Er ah!" another burst of pain shouted. Shi Feng''s body was extremely unstable. After another violent earthquake, he was shocked and flew out like his artifact.


    "Huh?" looking at the flying stone maple, childe Xin''s face moved again.


    No one knows more about his power of pushing and hitting with his two palms, but he didn''t expect that the man''s body looked so complete.


    Just a true God. The more he was, the more he felt that his majesty had been provoked. With five eyes staring, his palms pushed the huge vortex in front of him and rushed forward and towards the figure.


    "True god five heavy heaven! So strong, true god five heavy heaven!" Shi Feng, who was flying rapidly, felt that childe Xin was approaching rapidly with his crazy strength, and said secretly in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that with his current strength, he could fight with the wuchongtian strong, but when he met this really powerful wuchongtian strong, he was simply invincible!


    "What should I do?" although Shi Feng''s body shape has been stabilized by the shock, he began to urge the body shape to fly backwards as he looked at childe Xin''s pursuit.


    "Honey, do you need my help?" and just then, Jiantong''s voice sounded in his ear.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng frowned, shook his head and replied to Jiantong, "no!"


    Jian Tong can help himself move away, but he knows that even if he can move away, he can''t escape the palm of the old man of Shenyan Wumu family.


    Eventually, it will fall into their hands.


    Then, Shi Feng whispered to Jiantong: "it''s dangerous here. Before they notice you, you can escape here by yourself!"


    "Oh!" just listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong faintly said, "Oh".


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face moved, and then stared at the attacking Young Master Xin.


    "Return!" a cold drink, Shi Feng''s hands moved, and the flying artifacts returned to his body again.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder burst and sounded on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng showed the thunder war formula again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Sure enough! This Terran is really not the opponent of Childe Xin!"


    "Hehe, are you sure you''re not joking? Young Master Xin is so strong that he can''t compete with young master Xin!"


    "Yes! This despicable Terran, or childe Xin would have killed him if he wanted to continue playing with it."


    "In the younger generation of our whole Dongyue Shenzhou, childe Xin''s combat power is in the top three. How to deal with such a small human race? Hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" the huge vortex collided with Shi Feng and his artifact again.


    At this moment, the vortex did not blow Shi Feng and his artifact away. Shi Feng felt that at this moment, the huge vortex produced an extremely fierce suction and was about to suck himself in.


    "Drink!" a big drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth. He urged him to resist with all his strength.


    If you are really sucked into the vortex, everything will be at the mercy of Childe Na Xin.


    "Ha ha, mole ants, dare to resist?" and just then, listening to a ha ran laughter, suddenly came over Shi Feng''s head.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng was surprised and immediately screamed in his heart.


    Raising his head, he immediately saw that young master Xin was coming over his head, looking at himself playfully, then put his right hand down and grabbed his head.


    There was a powerful swallowing power from the vortex in front, and there was the power grabbed by childe Naxin. At this moment, Shi Feng''s face was more and more surprised.


    Seeing that the hand grasped by Mr. Xin was about to grasp his head, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved. He unexpectedly rushed into the huge vortex in the face of the power of swallowing.


    "Eh!" childe Xin didn''t expect that the Terran would do that. A burst of surprise came out of his mouth. The hand he grabbed was immediately empty.


    "Er! ER! ER! ER! Ah!" and then, just listen to bursts of painful drinks, constantly ringing in the vortex.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is constantly attacked by the power of the vortex. The hairy feathers like sharp blades are constantly cutting his flesh.


    Although this abnormal body is tough, it also continues to suffer from pain, and cracks continue to appear in the flesh.


    No matter how tough the flesh is, it can''t withstand these attacks.


    For a moment, Mr. Xin didn''t do anything else. His body was still suspended outside the vortex and looked coldly at the figure in the vortex.


    "Good! Good!" at this moment, cheke, the commander-in-chief of the regu family, heard the painful voices and spit out these three words with a fierce face.


    Qiyao, his beloved daughter, was killed by this Terran. He deserves to be today!


    "Yao''er, the beast who killed you is suffering bad news! He must die miserably! Mine, Yao''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful roars are still ringing through the world.


    Suffering from extreme pain, Shi Feng looked beyond recognition and became extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    At this moment, he slowly turned around, faced Mr. Xin of the Shenyu Wumu family, opened his mouth fiercely and said, "you bastard, don''t write down the pain you''ve suffered today!


    This pain, benshao will surely repay you thousands of times! Benshao! Say! Do! Do! "


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, childe Xin "Oh" disdained to smile and said, "you don''t have this chance, mole ant! You will die in pain! It will be dozens of times more painful than now! No! It''s hundreds of times! You asked for all this."


    With these words, young master Xin stretched his right hand forward and his palm turned to the vortex.


    At this time, the whirlpool rotates faster and more violent than just now. The hairy feathers cutting to the stone maple are also cutting more violently.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The roar of pain sounded in the vortex, and it was more violent. Shi Feng was already suffering more painful torture.


    "Kiss... Dear..." and just then, a woman''s Trill sounded in Shi Feng''s ear.


    At this time, when he heard the voice, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and quickly heard: "why don''t you go! Go quickly! Go quickly! The farther you go, the better!"


    "Dear!" these three words came from Jiantong again.


    "Go! Go!" Shi Feng urged again.


    Now in this situation, if she doesn''t go, she will only take her life in.


    "I can''t just run away without you," said Jiantong.


    "Go! Go to the holy land of the wilderness, find Leng Aoyue, the Holy Lord of the wilderness, and tell him that Youming came to the Shenzhan continent to find his three disciples. As a result, he was killed by these Shenyu Wumu families!"

 Chapter 2215

    "Tell him that Youming came to the Shenzhan continent to find his three disciples, and was killed by these Shenyu Wumu families!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng couldn''t think of any way he could survive, so he left this message to Jiantong.


    If you really can''t survive, let Jiantong find Leng Aoyue and let Leng Aoyue avenge himself.


    "I... I..." but Jiantong hesitated when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Come on! If you leave, you can spread the news that I died here, and someone will avenge me! If you die here with me, we will die in vain." Shi Feng said to Jiantong again.


    "I... I understand..." Jian Tong answered this and followed, then there was no sound.


    Shi Feng was still suffering from extreme pain. After hearing Jiantong''s answer, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mr. Xin, the old man of Shenyu Wumu family and the one of Leigu family seem to have not found that Jiantong has escaped at the moment. It should not be difficult to leave here independently by means of Jiantong.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately followed, Shi Feng looked up to the sky and roared in pain.


    When he kept roaring in pain, Shi Feng laughed again and said, "Shenyu Wumu clan, wait, wait for me. I''ll die less. You Shenyu Wumu clan will be destroyed! Ha ha ha ha ha!


    You Shenyu Wumu family will disappear in the Shenzhan continent. "


    Shi Feng knew very well that if Leng Aoyue learned about her death, the Shenyu Wumu family would no longer exist in the world.


    "As soon as you die, my God feather Wumu family will be destroyed?" Mr. Xin said this sentence to Shi Feng, but his face was full of disdain.


    He didn''t take Shi Feng''s words to heart at all.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, you''re just suffering from pain and won''t die for the time being.


    The mark left by the Holy Land in your body will definitely be broken before you die! "


    He believes that the meaning of Shi Feng''s words is naturally the mark of the Holy Land in his body.


    "Not good!" but just then, a startled cry sounded.


    After hearing the startling cry, childe Xin and the old man also passed by.


    It was the commander of the regu family, cheko, who shouted the exclamation!


    At this moment, Chico''s face was full of surprise.


    Mr. Xin looked at him, frowned, opened his mouth coldly, and asked him, "what''s the matter, so surprised?"


    When saying these words, you can obviously feel that childe Xin has been a little unhappy.


    Hearing what childe Xin said, Chico immediately opened his mouth and said, "run! The woman on the altar ran away!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he heard that, young master Xin bowed his head and looked down at the temple below.


    Immediately after them, they saw that only the evil demon was left on the transmission altar, and the resentful soul in red had disappeared.


    "How could this be possible! How could the resentful soul escape from my divine power prisoner dragon array!" at this time, the Ming old man shouted in surprise.


    The divine power imprisons the Dragon array, but the large array he personally arranged can''t come out of the array without the power of the six realms of God.


    But the grudge has really disappeared.


    It has been proved that she really ran away!


    "The spirit of resentment has a magical power, which can instantly move creatures from one region to another. It''s very strange! She should have run the magic power and escaped!" said Chico.


    In the evil demon mountain that day, she saw the means of Jiantong.


    The war Witch of the sea witch family has no face. The reason why he entered the mine robbery at a critical juncture is the ghost made by the resentful soul.


    "A resentful soul, how can he leave my divine power prisoner dragon array!" Ming Lao still shouted in disbelief.


    At this moment, his hands moved wildly, and invisible powers swept out of him.


    In an instant, the powerful divine power shrouded the whole Shenyu city. It not only shrouded the whole Shenyu City, but also spread wildly in all directions, searching for the ghost figure.


    By this moment, they naturally realized that it was important.


    This Terran is related to the holy land of the wilderness. Originally, they could kill this Terran by means of "God doesn''t know the ghost", but if the complaining soul escapes, if the complaining soul reports this matter to the holy land of the wilderness


    At this time, even Mr. Xin, who had a high appearance before, was at a loss. He turned to the old man and asked, "old man, have you found the bitch?"


    Hearing what childe Xin said, Ming Lao Ben frowned deeper and deeper. Then he shook his head slowly to childe Xin: "no! It''s estimated that he has been far away from Yuanyu city."


    "Ah!" suddenly, young master Xin opened his mouth and shouted out a exclamation.


    I thought everything was under my control, but I didn''t expect it to happen.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng, who was trapped in the whirlpool and suffered from extreme pain. At this time, childe Xin thought and saw that the whirlpool immediately stopped rotating. It was like the hairy feathers cutting the flesh of Shi Feng with sharp blades.


    "Hmm?" felt his body suddenly light, Shi Feng frowned, and then looked coldly at the young master Xin.


    Then he smiled again and said to Mr. Xin, "why, are you afraid?"


    He naturally listened to Chico''s frightened voice just now.


    At this moment, he naturally understood what these were afraid of.


    The more he looked at the smile on Shi Feng''s face, the more childe Xin wanted to tear the face to pieces. He cooled the face and said coldly, "I''ll kill you!"


    While saying this, I saw childe Xin suddenly wave his sleeve robe, and a gray light suddenly shone on Shi Feng.


    When the gray light fell, Shi Feng''s body shape had disappeared and was sucked into the Xuanqi of Childe Xin''s space.


    As the stone Maple disappeared, the huge vortex gradually disappeared into the void.


    "Don''t kill this man first." at this time, the old man''s body has flashed to Mr. Xin''s side and said to him in a deep voice.


    The old man thought that if this man was really a man of the holy land, there might be some room for maneuver if he kept him. If he was killed, there would be no room for maneuver at all.


    "It''s said that Tianhuang holy land has always been overbearing! If this person is really from Tianhuang holy land, I''m worried that if someone comes from Tianhuang holy land, even if he lives, Tianhuang holy land will never give up."


    Young master Xin opened his mouth and said to Ming Lao.


    "I think so too!" hearing what childe Xin said, Chico nodded and said.


    He really wanted to encourage Shenyu Wumu family to kill this man. Killing him was revenge for his beloved girl.

 Chapter 2216

    For cheko, the killing of Shi Feng by their Shenyu Wumu family not only avenged his daughter, but also if the Holy Land sent someone to Dongyue Shenzhou one day, the responsibility for killing that human family naturally fell to his Shenyu Wumu family.


    "Let''s leave this man''s life first!" at this time, Ming Lao opened his mouth again and said to childe Xin.


    "If you say so, then leave him alive first!" said Mr. Xin.


    When he appeared at that time, although he retreated half a step from childe Xin, he was not as good as childe Xin in identity and status.


    But childe Xin was full of respect for the tone and attitude of Minglao''s speech.


    Seeing childe Xin''s statement, Chico''s eyes twinkled, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    By now, it was beyond his power to decide.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless void, a red shadow moves and shuttles rapidly.


    Under the scorching sun, the red figure looked very strange, and its face looked very charming.


    However, at the moment, Jiantong ignored everything else, urged his whole body to rush quickly and make every effort to stay away from this world.


    Clench your fists and look firm!


    He was right in the end. If he died, he and he would die in vain!


    I must live, and I will go to the holy land of Zhongao, and pass on what he told me!


    "I will definitely get there! Don''t worry!" at this time, Jiantong spoke silently. Although he said it to himself, he said to the man.


    Although she knew that the man could not hear at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" in the endless void, the fierce fire waves rolled like fire dragons.


    Shi Feng was included into his Xuanqi space by childe Xin, but childe Xin didn''t stop torturing him and continued to burn him with fierce flames in this Xuanqi space.


    The flame was extraordinary. Under the burning of the flame, the stone Maple roared in great pain.


    "This fire should be a divine fire launched from the treasure of fire!" the voice of the sacred fire sounded in Shi Feng''s body.


    "Whatever the fire! Eh! Ah!" when he heard the words of the holy fire, Shi Feng shouted loudly, followed by another burst of pain roar.


    At the moment, what fire doesn''t matter to him. What he thinks now is how to live!


    live on!


    But, from just now on, he really didn''t know how to live.


    "I can feel that if I can devour the divine fire, it will turn into magnificent energy after my digestion! Maybe it is no worse than the divine medicine you devour." the holy fire said to Shi Feng again.


    "Don''t think about it! Now you think about how to escape here and how to live!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame sighed deeply.


    He had never thought that he would step into today''s height and evolve into a real divine flame.


    Once, he always thought he was the supreme god level sky fire, but he didn''t expect that he was just a "frog at the bottom of a well" and a semi god fire at that time.


    Today, all this is thanks to Shi Feng.


    Now, although Shi Feng is in danger, he has followed Shi Feng for a long time. Although Shi Feng feels that he is really desperate at the moment, the flame always feels that this pervert is not so easy to die.


    "Now that you are in a desperate situation, the source of all things should appear." at this time, the flame made another sound and said to Shi Feng.


    After following Shi Feng for so long, the flame has long found that the emergence of the source of all things is always when Shi Feng is in danger.


    "That guy is uncertain. If he doesn''t show up now, it depends on his mood! If you expect him, there will be no bones!" Shi Feng said angrily when he mentioned the source of all things.


    But just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, a golden light shone from him.


    Then he was wrapped in the golden light.


    When he saw the golden light, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. Just when he said he couldn''t count on the "old man", he turned up!


    "The source of all things! The source of all things, ha ha, really appeared!" at this time, the flame laughed.


    When the source of all things can appear, he is naturally happy.


    Now he is one with the stone maple. If the stone Maple really falls here, he will also die.


    As soon as the source of all things appeared, bursts of pain immediately disappeared from Shi Feng.


    It has stopped all the power of the flame.


    "Your sister''s, it''s out!" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the golden light on his body.


    Although he said he didn''t expect the old man, his heart naturally expected the source of all things to appear before.


    The flaming flame, although still rolling, surging and impacting around Shi Feng, was completely resisted by his golden awn.


    Stone maple and holy fire can feel it. The flame is golden at the touch of it, and it instantly turns into nothingness.


    The source of all things is still as domineering as ever.


    With the protection of the source of all things, Shi Feng now, the power of the soul has swept out in all directions. At the same time, he quickly used the secret method to restore the flesh.


    Where the power of the soul reached, it was still a fierce flame. Then he felt the mysterious space trapped himself.


    This mysterious weapon is not high-level and God level.


    If Shi Feng wants to go out, it''s easy to break this void.


    But what he thinks now is that even if he goes out, he will face the son of Na Xin and the old man of Shenyu Wumu family again.


    Thinking of Mr. Xin and the old man of Shenyu Wumu family, Shi Feng bowed his head, looked at the golden awn on his body, opened his mouth secretly and whispered, "can you do it?"


    "No matter!" followed, Shi Feng made a decision.


    If you continue to stay here, the source of all things may disappear sometime.


    Now, we should take advantage of the emergence of the source of all things and go out for a fight!


    Perhaps, it will not let itself down again!


    After figuring out these, Shi Fengxuan whispered, "broken!"


    When he drank the word in his mouth, his body immediately moved wildly and rushed forward.


    "Boom!" there was an extremely violent roar, and the flame space suddenly vibrated extremely violently, as if the sky was spinning and rolling, and the flame was rolling more violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    In Yuanyu City, childe Xin, Minglao and Chico entered the temple where the space transmission altar was located and looked at the ferocious demon.


    While Mr. Xin was thinking about how to deal with the big demon, his face suddenly changed, and immediately followed him, there was an incomparably fierce sound of breaking.


    "What''s the matter?" when he heard childe Xin''s cry, his old face also moved.


    Then, he saw a very cruel face on childe Xin''s face and spit out a voice: "that evil barrier is breaking my mysterious weapon!"

 Chapter 2217

    "That evil barrier is breaking my mysterious weapon!"


    Just after Mr. Xin finished this sentence, suddenly they saw a figure shining with golden light rushing out of Mr. Xin.


    It''s Shi Feng!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    When seeing the stone maple, the faces of the three changed again. Childe Xin said coldly, "evil barrier, how can you rush out of the space of my mysterious weapon when you are sealed by my childe''s divine power and burned by my Tianyi divine flame?"


    Seeing Master Xin again, Shi Feng showed a sneer on his face and said, "it''s easy to break your strength."


    At this moment, because Shi Feng is bathed in golden light, the whole person looks as if he is incomparably sacred and solemn, and even gives people a sense of sacredness and inviolability.


    "Arrogance!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, childe Xin immediately drank. Then he saw his claw and grabbed at Shi Feng.


    On the claw that he grabbed, he had gathered the great power of Childe Xin and grabbed Shi Feng''s throat, as if to destroy his throat directly.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes stared at Shi Feng tightly. He always felt that this Terran suddenly became a little strange.


    Sealed with the divine power of Childe Xin, and then burned continuously with the divine fire of heaven, it is reasonable to say that this person cannot rush out of his Xuanqi space.


    And the golden light on his body at the moment, even his old age, felt an extraordinary feeling.


    "Golden light, it''s this golden light!" at this time, cheke, the commander of the regu family, had changed his face. He knew the golden light on Shi Feng.


    Although this golden light as like as two peas in the mountain of evil evil spirits, it appears to be a golden ring in the stone maple, but that momentum is almost identical to Chico''s feeling.


    This Terran, he finally sacrificed the mysterious weapon and rushed out of the mysterious space of Childe Xin!


    "Ow!" seeing the golden light, even the evil demon roared.


    For this golden light, he is naturally full of memories.


    If it weren''t for this damn golden light, I would still be in the evil demon mountain at the moment. With a roar, all animals would avoid, showing the style of the demon king.


    "Bang!" all of a sudden, there was only a loud bang.


    Childe Xin grabbed the claw of Shi Feng and collided with the punch of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Mr. Xin felt that the fist was incredibly hard. He could grasp all the claw power, and was blocked by the golden fist.


    Easily block the claw of Childe Xin, and the sneer on Shi Feng''s face is even worse.


    However, he was not surprised that the source of all things could block the power of young master Xin. It would have been easy to block the power of the evil demon in the same true god five Heaven in the evil demon mountain that day.


    "How could it be! How could the residue of the double heaven of the true God stop my childe''s power!" childe Xin shouted with difficulty.


    Then, his left hand also moved, became a fist, and gathered the peerless divine power to blast at Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t meet the attack of Childe Xin again. His body immediately moved wildly and rushed up.


    While the source of all things still protects himself, he wants to escape here as soon as possible.


    "Ah! Where to run! Beast!" seeing that Shi Feng ran away, childe Xin drank angrily again.


    The next moment, his body also rushed up and chased Shi Feng.


    Young master Xin moved. At this time, his old body also moved.


    Just now he felt the golden light strange, and just now he did feel the strange power.


    It''s too easy for the man to block the claw of young master Xin. The golden light is really extraordinary.


    After childe Xin and Ming laofei rushed up, Chico did not neglect it, but also rushed up.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the only thing left in the temple was the evil demon. He looked up at the sky with his huge black head.


    Vaguely, I saw two lines of clear tears sliding down from the lantern like eyes. The once King frightened and trembled countless creatures. At the moment, they were so ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng rushed out of the temple. As soon as he entered the void, he made every effort to rush in the void.


    Under the protection of the source of all things, he can clearly feel that his breaking power at the moment is not comparable in ordinary days.


    Clenching his fists and biting his teeth, Shi Feng whispered: "flee! We must escape here! Benshao can''t die, benshao must live! What childe Xin, benshao will come back and take your bird''s head!"


    "You can''t run!" but just then, an old and indifferent voice came in front of Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw an old figure full of feathers suddenly appear, which was the old man of Shenyu Wumu family.


    Unexpectedly, the old man caught up so quickly at his current speed.


    Then he saw that Minglao''s right hand seemed to poke out slowly and casually and grabbed it at himself.


    "Drink!" he shouted and immediately drank from Shi Feng''s mouth. Would he be willing to be caught by the old man like this.


    The right fist became a fist again and exploded towards the claw that Ming Lao grabbed.


    "Boom!" but in an instant, the golden light fist collided with the floating claw.


    "Hum!" then, a burst of cold anger rang out in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    With the help of the fist of the source of all things, he blocked the attack again.


    Moreover, it was the attack of the six powerful heavenly powers of the God eye five eye family.


    "How could it!" at this moment, the old man''s face was unbelievable.


    Although he knew that the golden light on this man was strange and extraordinary, he didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary.


    Then, the five fingers of the claw that Ming Lao grabbed shrunk and went to grab Shi Feng''s fist. Just when he grabbed it into his hand, he saw that Shi Feng''s fist shook wildly, and immediately shook his old hand away.


    "Son of a bitch, give it to me and die!" at this time, Mr. Xin has also arrived. In his hand, he holds a big feather sword, which is the Shenyu sword of their Shenyu family.


    Holding the divine feather sword, childe Xin stabbed Shi Feng''s back.


    This attack is equivalent to a peerless strike launched by a detached true god five powerful heavenly artifact.


    "Bang!" but the next moment, I only heard a crisp sound.


    The sword that young master Xin stabbed with all his strength was still blocked by Shi Feng''s flesh, more specifically, the golden light on Shi Feng''s body.


    Young master Rao TaSiN has outstanding talent and strength, but at this moment, he is also directly stupid.


    This attack, but his full strength!


    More powerful than the previous whirlpool.


    However, he was blocked by the man in front of him. The man didn''t even turn around and only met his blow with his back.


    "Good!" Shi Feng naturally felt the strength of the sword behind him, but he didn''t expect that the source of all things let himself block such a sword intact. Even he couldn''t help shouting a word "good"!

 Chapter 2218

    "Destroy! Destroy!" Young Master Xin roared. His divine power kept pouring into Shenyu sword, and then bombarded Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" there was another crisp sound. Shenyu sword made a violent collision with Shifeng''s body, but it was blocked by jinmang.


    After being attacked by Master Xin, Shi Feng didn''t even feel a trace of pain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" then, there was a continuous crisp sound. Shenyu sword continued to chop Shi Feng fiercely. In just a moment, he had cut dozens of swords, but at the moment, Shi Feng didn''t even bother to pay attention to the son behind him.


    At this time, the real strong man of Shenyu Wumu family died in peace and moved again.


    The old man''s body shook, and the dense hairy feathers rushed out of him and shot at Shi Feng.


    Each hairy feather is warmed by the divine power of the endless years of aging. Each hairy feather contains the peerless divine power of the real God''s six powerful heaven.


    At this moment, thousands of attacks from the strong ones of Zhenshen Liuzhong heaven bombarded the stone maple.


    At this moment, even the face of Shi Feng suddenly changed, revealing a very frightened face.


    Subconsciously, the body shape wants to keep retreating violently, but how can the young master Xin behind him make him happy? Shenyu sword moves again and resists his body shape.


    In the face of the dense hairy feathers, "boom!" the thunder god of war formula was displayed, and the demonic flames and dark magic thunder poured out madly. Shi Feng could only gather his whole body to resist.


    This wave of attack is really strong. Shi Feng doesn''t know whether the source of all things protecting himself can be blocked.


    At this moment, I can only urge my whole body to try to resist.


    Under the God feather shot by the dense wind, the magic thunder and blood flame collapsed in an instant, and even the whole body force urged by Shi Feng disappeared in an instant.


    Then, the dense divine feather fiercely attacked Shi Feng.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Bursts of crisp sound, and then resounded.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face, which was originally full of horror, suddenly showed a happy face like the rest of his life.


    The Shenyu attack launched by Minglao was completely blocked by the source of all things on him.


    This time, the source of all things is really awesome!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and laughed and said, "old bird! Come on! Come on! Launch your strongest attack to kill Ben Shao!"


    Shi Feng naturally understood that the attack of dying old should be one of his strongest attacks. The source of all things helped him block all the attacks, which is equal to being invincible.


    "Damn it!" at this moment, my old face has become very ugly.


    "Boom!" at this time, another burst of thunder sounded, but this time the thunder did not ring from Shi Feng, but from above his head.


    I don''t know when the regu Chico has flown over the stone maple, urged all his strength to drop a peerless thunder, blasted on the stone maple and swallowed the stone maple in an instant.


    However, the purple thunder disappeared in an instant, and the figure of stone Maple shining with golden light appeared again.


    The thunder power of the true god five heavy heaven was easily blocked.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The crisp sound still kept ringing. Minglao and childe Xin still didn''t stop attacking Shi Feng.


    And Shi Feng stood proudly and did not move. They had no way to take him at all.


    However, the source of all things only helped him defend and did not enhance his strength. Shi Feng had no way to take them.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "benshao won''t play with you. Remember, one day, benshao will return to your bird Terran again!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng''s body immediately moved wildly and rushed up obliquely.


    "Where to run!" seeing Shi Feng running again, Mr. Xin couldn''t be reconciled. His body moved again and chased Shi Feng again.


    "The man''s secret treasure is extraordinary. We can''t let him run away like this!" at this time, even Ming Lao said in his heart. He followed and pursued him.


    He just thought, even in his heart, that a true God could be invincible in front of him with that secret treasure. What would happen if he got that secret treasure?


    Perhaps even the king will not be his enemy!


    "After getting that secret treasure, maybe I will be the new king of Shenyu Wumu family!"


    As a strong man in the six heaven of the true God, it''s actually not cool to step back from childe Xin because of his identity.


    God feather King Qiang Da, once said, I dare not have a different heart.


    Now, he saw this treasure that may surpass the king of Shenyu!


    In this world of martial arts, who wants to bow down to others with strong power!


    "Damn it, we''re catching up again! These bastards!" Shi Feng said coldly as his body broke through the air.


    The old figure appeared in front of him again. This time, the dense feathers floated from Minglao and woven into a divine net, blocking the way of Shi Feng in all directions and imprisoned in the divine net.


    "I see where you''re going!" Ming Lao said coldly to Shi Feng in the God''s net.


    Then he said, "hand over the secret treasure on you and I''ll spare your life!"


    "Roll!" Shi Feng should face the old man, but spit out the word coldly.


    With his body shape, he moved wildly and rushed, "boom!" a violent noise roared. Shi Feng directly hit the God net with his strong body.


    Under the violent impact, the divine net trembled fiercely.


    However, God''s net was not knocked open.


    Under this impact, I saw that the old face suddenly changed, and the next moment, Shi Feng''s body moved again and made a violent impact upward again.


    "Boom!"


    Next, his body moved wildly and pounded against the divine net.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, childe Xin and cheke also rushed over and looked at the violent riots in the God net.


    "Boom!" under this extremely violent noise, Shi Feng''s body finally broke through the divine net woven by feathers and rushed out of the divine net.


    At this time, Shi Feng didn''t continue to escape. He looked coldly at the old man below and said coldly, "old man, you asked for it! Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng''s body became violent again, and he dived down fiercely towards Ming Lao at the bottom.

 Chapter 2219

    Since these guys pursue themselves relentlessly, Shi Feng uses the power of protecting himself with the help of the source of all things to hit the old man.


    When he saw the impact of Shi Feng, he felt the impact force, and his face began to change again.


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s body was about to hit, his old body flashed and avoided the impact of Shi Feng in an instant.


    Shi Feng suddenly bumped into the air, and his body shape immediately gave a meal. Then he turned his head and looked cold at childe Xin and cheke in the rear!


    At this moment, I looked at Shi Feng and recalled the scene that Shi Feng had just violently collided with. Childe Xin and the shape of the contract retreated at the same time.


    They were frightened by the sight of Shi Feng!


    "Hum!" a cold hum of disdain came from Shi Feng''s mouth. Then, a sneer of disdain appeared on his face. Then he turned his head and looked at the endless void ahead.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly and rushed forward.


    "Still chasing?" looking at the figure, Chico opened his mouth and asked Mr. Xin next to him.


    At this moment, the expression on Mr. Xin''s face was hesitant. He wanted to catch up and leave the man behind.


    At this time, the disappeared old figure appeared in front of them and appeared again.


    "Die old." seeing die old, childe Xin immediately shouted. He moved forward and came to die old.


    Now, if you let him chase after Shi Feng, he doesn''t dare to do everything. He still wants to make a decision with a strong Ming old man.


    Hearing the cry of young master Xin, old man Ming naturally knew what he was going to say. He opened his mouth and said, "this man has that secret treasure. We can''t keep him even if we catch up."


    "But... Did you let him run away like this?" Mr. Xin said reluctantly.


    "What else can I do?" Ming Lao asked him.


    Although Shi Feng couldn''t give him the impact just now, he didn''t dare to resist.


    "Hey." hearing the words of old man Ming, childe Xin sighed, clenched his right hand tightly, banged heavily in the air, and shouted, "Damn it!"


    "That''s it, let him run away?" at this moment, hearing the dialogue between the two Shenyu Wumu families in front of him, cheko''s face also showed extreme reluctance.


    "No! You can''t just forget it. This man must die! He must die! I must avenge my Yao son!" cheke shouted in his heart.


    For a time, the three suspended in the void did not speak again. They stared at the void tightly, even if the man had disappeared at the end of the void and disappeared in their sight.


    However, cheko and Mr. Xin didn''t notice that at this moment, the five eyes of the old man were shining, the corners of his mouth were cracked, and a sneer appeared. He said in his heart:


    "Hum, this person has such a secret treasure that I think I will let him leave like this? I have quietly left a mark on him. As long as I pursue that mark, I can''t escape my palm even if I go to the ends of the earth.


    This secret treasure, I will get it! "


    Time passed gradually. At this moment, it was nearly dusk. In the void, colorful morning glow appeared, which was very beautiful.


    However, cheko and childe Xin are not beautiful at all.


    After a while, old Ming took the lead in slowly opening his mouth and said to childe Xin, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Mr. Xin nodded to him slowly and answered.


    Then, he and Minglao turned slowly.


    But when they turned around, they found that cheko, the commander of the regu family, had left here.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know where the girl is now." Shi Feng''s body is still in the void, and the power of his soul has swept out with all his strength.


    One is to prevent those behind from chasing again. The other is to search for Jiantong''s figure.


    Now the world, after all, is a god war continent. The strength of creatures is so strong that he is worried about what accident Jiantong has in this world alone.


    Previously, she was asked to leave alone, which was also a last resort in an emergency. Now that she is out of danger temporarily, she still wants to find her again.


    However, he also knew that the time had passed for so long, and the girl tried her best to blink with her magic power. It was estimated that she was far away from herself at the moment.


    "It appears on the map. At my present speed, I have been breaking the air in this direction. About ten days'' journey, I will enter the territory of the rock demon clan. Jiantong, she has no map guidance at all. I don''t know if she will change direction halfway."


    The world is so big that he and Jiantong didn''t prepare to contact or communicate before. Now, it''s very difficult to meet again.


    "Hey, I can only take one step at a time." Shi Feng sighed.


    Whether we can meet depends on God''s will.


    Now, he can only hope that girl doesn''t have anything to do.


    "Huh?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face moved again. He saw that the golden light shining on his body finally disappeared.


    Now it is temporarily safe, and the source of all things no longer protects his body.


    But what Shi Feng thinks is, the source of all things, what does this exist!


    Again and again, it is more and more powerful.


    Once in Tianheng continent, he collided with the blood egg of the blood stripe family of the demigod level, and finally the color became extremely dim.


    At that time, it was really only half divine power.


    But now, even the true god six heavy heaven can''t destroy his power. How can he be so strong?


    He should have been hiding in his own body. Now that he has become so strong, where did he absorb the power?


    "From me?" said Shi Feng.


    However, just when he first came up with this idea, he shook his head secretly. If the source of all things absorbs his own power, he must feel the loss of power.


    But he never felt this way.


    For the source of all things, maple stone really feels more and more mysterious.


    Once, the legend about the source of all things in Tianheng continent was that he had the secret of becoming a God, but now Shi Feng has really become a God. He knows that the source of all things is not only as simple as the secret of becoming a God.


    The so-called secret of becoming God, he did not get it from the source of all things.


    Then Shi Feng said to himself, "forget it, I guess I can''t understand. He can only tell me what he is one day."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng has left these thoughts behind, his body continues to fly in the void, and the power of his soul continues to scan all directions.


    In this way, Shi Feng broke through the void for 11 days.


    "Now, should I enter the territory of the rock demon clan?"

 Chapter 2220

    As night fell, Shi Feng''s body still shuttled through the void at a high speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, I heard bursts of violent roar coming from below, which made the space of the whole heaven and earth vibrate slightly.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw huge, black and upright fierce figures on the earth below.


    Those figures and bodies are like black rocks. It is the rock demon family.


    At a glance, there are thousands of rock demons. It looks very spectacular.


    At this moment, I don''t know what they are going to do. They are running on the earth like Black Hills moving.


    Among the rock demons, many rock demons have found Shi Feng in the void, and Shi Feng is ready to fight.


    But after a while, I still didn''t see a rock demon breaking into the void and killing him.


    One by one, the rock demons were still rushing forward.


    "These rock demons seem to be in a hurry. Where are they going?" Shi Feng said with his eyes still looking down at the bottom.


    But then he shook his head and didn''t think about that.


    Where these rock demons are going has nothing to do with him, and since they are not hostile to their "intruder", they also save trouble.


    Then, he ignored those rock demons running in the earth. His body continued to break through the air quickly. According to the map shown by the world stone, he should be able to reach the border city of rock demons, Heyan City, in half a day.


    ¡­¡­


    Heyan City, a huge black rock city, is not only huge, but also looks very grand and tall, just like a fierce black beast.


    When Shi Feng''s body rushed down towards Heyan City, he had seen many figures coming in and out of the gate of Heyan city.


    Most of these figures are rock demons, but there are other aliens in and out.


    It seems that this rock demon clan territory is not only the rock demon.


    However, after all, this is the land ruled by the rock demon family. It can be clearly seen that these creatures are inferior to the rock demon in status.


    If there is a rock demon coming, they will avoid one after another, and the rock demon will go all the way, and his huge body will collide.


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s body also fell into the gate of Heyan city and lined up to enter the city.


    "What kind of creature is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "This? Is this the mysterious and powerful race Haiwu? No, it''s not like Haiwu."


    "Terran?"


    "Hmm? Is this... Terran?"


    "Yes, it''s a Terran. I haven''t seen a Terran for many years."


    "Well, there are very few Terrans in Dongyue Shenzhou. It was more than ten years ago that I saw Terrans last time."


    ¡­¡­


    When other creatures saw Shi Feng, they looked strange and talked quietly.


    There have been some changes that the Dongyue Shenzhou Terrans can''t see, but sometimes they still appear.


    So some creatures who have lived for some years have seen Terrans.


    Some comments came into Shi Feng''s ears, and Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    At this time, when an alien in front of him successfully entered the city, suddenly, a rough voice sounded at Shi Feng: "hmm? What race are you? What''s the matter with entering Heyan city?"


    The one who spoke was a rock demon guard guarding Heyan city.


    "I''m a Terran. I''m going to transfer the altar to nihuang city through the space of Heyan City," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" the guard looked up and down at Shi Feng, then slowly nodded and said, "go in."


    "HMM." Shi Feng also nodded to him, followed, then continued to go straight, and soon entered Heyan city.


    After entering the city, Shi Feng went all the way to the place where the altar was located.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to add any trouble, didn''t want to waste time, and let those creatures know that he was a powerful creature in the double heaven of true God.


    Along the way, when those creatures felt the powerful momentum emitted by Shi Feng, their eyes were really different.


    Even those rock demons who are domineering in the city are afraid.


    The strong are different wherever they go.


    "Oh, the creatures of Zhenshen erchongtian? Why, they are so arrogant outside our Heyan City, and they want to pick things up in our Heyan city?" suddenly, a strange but extremely rough voice sounded behind Shi Feng.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng was still too lazy to pay attention and was still walking forward.


    Seeing the figure and ignoring it, the voice immediately rang again: "hmm? Are you deaf and don''t you hear the word of God?"


    It was obvious that the voice was angry.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his steps followed.


    He had felt that a strong and domineering force was coming from behind him and approaching rapidly.


    "Death!" Shi Feng spit out these two words coldly, turned around in an instant, and then saw him Click out with his index finger of his right hand.


    It was a tall rock demon clan. At this moment, a huge black fist was roaring towards him.


    The realm of this creature is also in the dual heaven realm of true God.


    "This... This is? Isn''t this Lord Yan Nu?"


    "Yes! It is indeed Lord Yan Nu! We are one of the three strong men of Heyan!"


    "Hmm? How did this creature provoke Lord Yan Nu? Do you want to die?"


    "Lord Yan Nu, it is said that the realm has entered the realm of true God and double heaven. Under his fist, this little thing will definitely turn into ash!"


    "Hmm? He... He used his finger to meet the attack of Lord Yan Nu? Does he really want to die?"


    "Yes! If I''m right, this should be a Terran? The weak Terran dare to be so arrogant in front of Lord Yan nu. Hum, he will regret it!"


    "It is this creature who exudes momentum in Heyan city. His momentum really makes me feel afraid, but it is estimated that it has provoked Lord Yan nu."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of eyes, the rock demons and other creatures on the roadside soon saw that the pointed finger immediately collided with the huge black fist.


    At this moment, many rock demons showed a disdainful smile on their black beast like faces.


    They seemed to have seen the scene of the creature turning into nothingness under the fist of Yan nu.


    "Ah!" and at this moment, a loud roar of pain suddenly rang through.


    When I heard the roar, I saw faces, and immediately earth shaking changes took place. One by one, whether it was the rock demon family or other creatures, seemed to have seen a ghost.


    The one who roared with pain was one of the three strong men of Heyan City, yannu!

 Chapter 2221

    A howl of extreme sadness and pain rang through the.


    Yan Nu, one of the three strong men in Heyan City, also showed a look of extreme pain and full of disbelief on his black face.


    He was angry and confident. Once there was a creature in the double heaven of true God who was destroyed by his fist, and that creature was as big as the one in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect that this time this seemingly insignificant creature, with only one finger, let himself suffer from this extreme pain. On that face, there was even a smile of disdain for abuse.


    He looked like he looked down on himself.


    After that, he only listened to the rock rage and drank angrily at Shi Feng: "you! Don''t be arrogant! My God just didn''t do his best!"


    When drinking this sentence, Yan Nu''s huge left hand suddenly clenched his fist. The next moment, it roared towards Shi Feng.


    This attack was indeed more powerful than that just now, but Shi Feng still didn''t see it in his eyes, and his face was still indifferent, even with the disdain and abuse.


    "Killing intention!" at this time, Shi Feng spit out these two words coldly. He really felt that the fist of the rock demon family towards him was full of killing intention. He really wanted to end his life with this fist.


    "If so, then you will die!" although this is the territory of the rock demon clan, he will never be polite to any creatures who want him to die.


    It''s the same in this Yanmo clan territory. It''s the same in Haiwu clan territory and Shenyu Wumu clan territory!


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t move, but he heard a burst of thunder, and a dark thunder burst out of him.


    The dark thunder, like a dark thunder dragon, was faster than the left fist of the rock demon family, and hit his head in an incomparable rage.


    In full view of the public, the spirits suddenly burst open when they saw the head of Yan Nu of the rock demon family.


    Yan Nu, one of the three strong men in Heyan City, fell here.


    Shi Feng''s strike is a second kill!


    "Dead!"


    "Hiss! Lord yannu, one of the three strong men in Heyan City, is... So... Dead!"


    "Dead... Dead... Lord Yan Nu is dead! The strong one of Zhenshen''s two Heaven realm is so... Dead!"


    "Unexpectedly! There are creatures who dare to kill our rock demon family in Heyan city!"


    "Yes! This... This is the territory of our rock demon clan!"


    As soon as Yan Nu died, the voice kept ringing.


    The rock demons around looked angry, but the anger was anger, but none of the rock demons dared to rush towards the stone maple.


    Even Yan Nu is dead. They dare not rush.


    "I... I want to report to our city Lord quickly!" a rock demon clan immediately rushed towards the city Lord''s house.


    After killing the rock demon, Shi Feng looked coldly at the creatures who had just made a voice and immediately shut up.


    The man who dares to kill Yan nu in Heyan city can''t do anything else.


    After glancing around, Shi Feng ignored it, then turned around, and then walked to the place where the space transmission array of Heyan city was located.


    ¡­¡­


    On an unusually huge building in Heyan City, three mighty and tall black figures stand proudly. These are three powerful rock demons.


    Then, the rock demon in Aoli center slowly opened his mouth and said, "this Terran really came to our Heyan city. When we came to Heyan City, we killed yannu!"


    "City Lord, this Terran is not easy to provoke! Although the realm seems to be only in the true God Erzhong heaven, my subordinates have heard that many strong men of Shenyu Wumu clan have died in his hands, including the city Lord of Haijing city! That is... The existence of the true God Wuzhong heaven realm!"


    A rock demon immediately opened his mouth and said to the one in the middle.


    Unexpectedly, the one in the middle is the Lord of Heyan city.


    Hearing the words of the rock demon, the Lord of Heyan nodded slowly: "I have already got this news."


    Then, he drank in a deep voice: "order the whole city that no creatures should provoke the Terran. Those who violate the order will die!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he heard the order of the city Lord, the two rock demons beside him immediately answered and followed. They saw that the two huge bodies flashed at the same time and disappeared at the side of the rock demon city Lord.


    It seems that the order has been carried out.


    After the two left, the eyes of the Lord of Heyan still stared at the figure walking in Heyan city.


    But just then, the face of the city Lord Heyan suddenly changed. He saw that the walking man suddenly stopped, turned his head and looked at himself.


    He found himself.


    The Lord of Heyan suddenly looked at the man. He immediately felt a very cold feeling from that look. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to drop suddenly.


    Then, the Lord of Heyan city immediately bowed his hands to him and quickly announced: "I''m the Lord of Heyan city. I''ve offended the rock demon family just now. Please forgive me. I''ve ordered the whole city that no creatures can provoke you again."


    When Shi Feng heard the voice of the city Lord Heyan, his cold face eased a lot. Then, he also said to the city Lord Heyan, "don''t peep at Ben Shao anymore. Whoever peeps at Ben Shao again, die!"


    The voice is overbearing and must not be disobeyed.


    After the sound, he turned back and continued to walk.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" soon, he got the reply from the Lord of Heyan again.


    At this moment, the Lord of Heyan had turned his head and stopped looking at the figure.


    That man was killed in Haijing city of the Shenyu Wumu family, not to mention himself.


    Soon after, Shi Feng had come to the area where Heyan city''s transmission altar was located.


    This area seems to have been arranged. All creatures, including the rock demon clan, are blocked by the rock demon guard who guards the transmission altar.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, the guards of the rock demon clan immediately arched their hands at him and said, "Sir, please!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him and looking at the arched rock demon guard, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction. Then, under the strange eyes, he moved and came to the transmission altar.


    Next city, neon wasteland City, coordinate alignment, Yuan Shi filling, start!


    A black pillar of light rose into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shi Feng shuttled through the cities in the rock demon territory. About three days later, he left the rock demon territory and entered a city called meteorite city.


    It is said that a piece of sky once fell here, so it is named.


    According to Shi Feng''s description of the world stone, this city is said to have been the city of human life.

 Chapter 2222

    In the meteor Sky City, as soon as the figure of stone Maple appeared, it attracted abnormal eyes.


    "Terran?"


    "Meteorite City, there are still Terrans?"


    "Terran, unexpectedly appeared in the meteorite city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng naturally felt that it was unusual to look at himself one by one.


    "Meteorite City, once the land of Terrans, now some Terrans appear, but they get such strange eyes. Think about it, it''s really funny." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Facing those strange eyes, Shi Feng walked along the avenue of meteorite city and went to another space transmission altar in the city.


    In this God war continent, in order to operate the space transmission array faster, many cities have two space transmission altars, one for receiving foreign creatures and the other for transmitting.


    Many big cities are like this!


    "Terran!"


    "Yes! It''s Terran!"


    "Terran!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in this meteoric City, Shi Feng will hear bursts of exclamations and strange eyes wherever he goes.


    "This is the second Terran in recent days. The Terran woman who appeared in our meteorite city a few days ago has not come out since she was arrested in the main house of meteorite city. Now, she is estimated to be dead!"


    "Even if the Terran woman didn''t die, it must be very miserable now! Terrans shouldn''t have appeared in the meteorite city."


    "Yes, this Terran now appears in our meteoric city. I believe that soon, there will be strong people in the city master''s house to catch him."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s ear power was sharp. Suddenly, two voices of conversation came into his ear.


    When he heard the conversation between the two aliens, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and his steps stopped.


    Terran woman, he immediately remembered Jiantong who was separated from him!


    "Did Jian Tong come to the meteorite City, show his true body, be seen by the creatures in the meteorite City, and then be caught into the city master''s house?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Immediately after him, he turned his head and looked at the two aliens who were talking just now.


    These are two different races covered with silver barbs. They have two extremely sharp fangs and look very ferocious.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to these two alien races at all. Their realm was only at the level of wusheng, one two-star wusheng and the other three-star wusheng.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes looking at himself, the two ferocious aliens trembled all over and couldn''t help falling back.


    Although the two alien races were not high, they were born with keen perception and immediately felt that they were targeted by the "murderer".


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Shi Feng''s face moved again, then raised his head and looked at the distant void.


    There, Shi Feng saw a column of soldiers rushing towards the void.


    And he looks familiar with these soldiers. This is... The sea witch family!


    There are twenty-five soldiers of the sea witch clan. Each of them has a beautiful face. They are surrounded by seaweed like iron chains and blisters like a protective Gang mask.


    The leader was a general of the sea witch family who reached the triple heaven of the true God.


    "Hai Wu clan!" Shi Feng spit out these three words coldly.


    After coming to Shenzhan mainland, this is an old opponent!


    And he can clearly feel that the target of the sea witch family flying towards the void is himself!


    "It seems that Jiantong is likely to enter the meteorite city and be caught by the damn sea witch family! I hope the girl doesn''t have anything to do, otherwise, I will destroy the damn race!"


    When Shi Feng said this, his whole body was filled with endless killing intention. The surrounding creatures could obviously feel the biting cold, and many creatures were involuntarily backing back.


    "So strong... I can feel that this Terran is really strong!"


    "Strong, it''s really strong! But this time, the city Lord''s house has sent out strong people. I think the Terran can''t toss around any longer."


    "That''s true! Although there are few soldiers in our city master''s house, they are all elite! Although the mysterious sea witch clan is rare, they are all gifted!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has also felt that this is a real elite from the soldiers at the moment!


    Twenty five sea witch families, the lowest level, are all in the nine star demigod!


    True God, triple heaven, one, double heaven, three, one, eight!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 20 Haiwu warriors have arrived. The leading Haiwu general is a woman, with unusual and beautiful appearance, exquisite facial features, and a full body covered by water and grass, which is full of temptation.


    But at the moment, the strange and beautiful face looked down, as if full of disgust, and made a cold voice: "humble Terran!"


    When she said that, the sea witch woman''s right hand became a claw and faced the stone Maple below.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that an invisible force shrouded himself.


    However, he felt that the sea witch woman didn''t exert all her strength on herself. She must be only a true God in her eyes and can''t enter her eyes.


    "Hum!" a cold hum came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and at this moment, he saw his body move suddenly, immediately facing the impact of the shrouded energy.


    She didn''t use all her strength. The invisible force couldn''t stop Shi Feng''s body at all.


    "Hmm? How could it!" when she felt that her strength was constantly broken, the strange face of the sea witch woman immediately changed.


    She didn''t expect that a human race who was only in the double heaven of true God could break her own strength!


    "Drink!" a delicate drink rang from the woman''s mouth. On her right claw, she immediately gathered more strength and pressed down against the falling stone maple. At the same time, she said coldly: "give it to me, get out!"


    Shi Feng did feel that the invisible force became stronger, but for him, it was just like this, and then coldly said, "don''t measure your strength!"


    Then I saw that his body continued to rush upward, and the stronger triple power of heaven continued to break under his flying rush.


    At this moment, the evil woman of the sea witch family realized that it was not good, but at this time, Shi Feng''s body rushed up and had rushed in front of her.


    "Let''s work together to run the sea god array of our sea witch family and kill him!" the sea witch woman shouted, but her body retreated.


    At this time, I saw a sea witch warrior, who raised waves of mysterious sea power.


    "Wow!" a tsunami echoed in the void.

 Chapter 2223

    At that time, the void where the twenty-five Haiwu warriors were turned into a vast sea, and there seemed to be a huge figure looming between the vast sea.


    The figure seems to be connected with heaven and earth. That kind of spirit is like a real God. It is the same body with heaven, overlooking the world and despises all sentient beings.


    Poseidon array!


    It is said that this figure is the God of the sea! The strongest presence in the sea.


    Looking at the huge figure in the vast sea, Shi Feng''s face became extremely dignified. The momentum gave him the feeling of invincibility.


    This is a figure modeled by a large array. If the real body comes, how powerful will it be?


    Shi Feng was surprised. The momentum of the large array was like this. The real body must be like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "The sea god array! This is the sea god array of the sea witch family!" and the aliens in the meteorite city immediately stared at the void.


    "Good... So powerful! The sea witch clan is worthy of being called the sea witch clan! There is such a powerful array!"


    "The sea god array is said to be the ancestor of the sea witch family. He saw the God of the sea in the sea, felt the unique momentum of the God of the sea, and benefited a lot. His martial arts advanced by leaps and bounds! Later, he imitated the God of the sea and created this unique array, the sea god array!"


    "As soon as the sea god appears, destroy everything. It seems that this Terran will be more dangerous and less auspicious!"


    "Well, that''s right! Terrans shouldn''t have appeared in our meteoric city!"


    "Drink!" and at this moment, only a cold cry sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the 25 sea witch families urged the sea god array to reach the four heaven of the true God.


    However, the true God''s four heaven, he Shifeng, still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Then, in full view of the public, the aliens suddenly showed a dense array of real divine weapons in front of the human race.


    Every piece of real divine weapon is shining with dark thunder, exuding unparalleled power, like flying in a frenzy.


    However, the flight of every real artifact seems to follow a mysterious trajectory.


    At this moment, the dark magic light shone on Shi Feng''s fist, and roared forward with his 58 real divine weapons to meet the vast sea.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    The spirits of all living beings in the meteoric city immediately felt it. At this moment, the momentum of the Terran has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The figure of this Terran looks so small compared with the vast sea.


    But to all the creatures, at this moment, he seemed to be incarnated as an indomitable giant, violently issued a peerless fist and roared to the rolling and turbulent sea.


    "Boom!" a peerless roar resounded through the heaven and earth. In full view of the public, Shi Feng and his 58 real divine weapons bombarded together in the vast sea.


    The whole void had an extremely violent shock, and the whole meteorite City trembled like an earthquake.


    The waves in the vast sea rolled more violently. When all living creatures saw the virtual shadow of the sea god in the sea, they seemed to become clearer, stare, and even greater.


    However, at this moment, faces immediately showed an extremely shocked look.


    They saw the empty shadow of the sea god in the sea, suddenly burst open, and the next moment, even the huge waves that rolled wildly disappeared in an instant.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    Followed closely, only to hear bursts of groans echoing in the void.


    The 25 sea witches who were swallowed up by the ocean soon appeared in the eyes of all living creatures.


    And these 25 figures look a little embarrassed.


    The sea god array, which gathered the strength of their sea witch warriors, was broken, and they suffered a strong counterattack.


    "Oh!" a roaring laughter echoed. Shi Feng''s body was still standing proudly in the void intact, with long hair floating and young Lengjun''s face disdaining the sea witch clan.


    "Defeated? Hai Wu clan, so defeated?"


    "How... How? The sea witch family, under the leadership of general Xing Yan! The sea witch family, general Xing Yan, is the strong one in the triple heaven of true God!"


    "This Terran is so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation echoed in the mouths of all living beings.


    At this time, Shi Feng walked step by step towards the empty sea witch soldiers in front, with a sneer of disdain on his face.


    This sea witch family is more hateful than those Shenyu Wumu families. As soon as they see themselves, they are full of killing intention and want their own life!


    "Terran!" looking at Shi Feng coming step by step, the sea witch general spit out a voice coldly at him again.


    And the faces of the sea witch people were full of coldness, staring at Shi Feng coldly.


    Shi Feng looked at the cold faces, full of unhappiness, and then snorted coldly: "a group of defeated generals have no consciousness of defeated generals!"


    When he said this, he saw a strange bright red flame sweeping out of him.


    Now these sea witch families who have been eaten back can''t resist the power of the holy fire. The strange and bright red blood flame will devour the 25 sea witch families in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    For a long time, I only heard the screams of desolation and pain, roaring from the mouths of the sea witch soldiers.


    The strange and bright red flame burned more and more fiercely in the void. Suddenly, it turned into a sea of blood and fire.


    The whole heaven and earth is red with blood, and the cold cold from the blood fire is sweeping in all directions. The space is constantly frozen.


    "What a strange fire!"


    "This... This Terran even burned the sea witch in the meteorite city!"


    "Yes! None of the Terrans who once entered the meteorite city came to a good end! Today, I didn''t think... This Terran should treat the sea witch in turn."


    "Now, the sea witch family is suffering from such blood flame. It''s time for the city Lord to show up?"


    "It''s said that the city Lord is not in the meteorite city."


    "Ah? The city Lord is not in the meteorite city? How do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! You! You! Terran, we Haiwu, will never let you go. All Terrans will be executed by our Haiwu, ah!"


    In the sea of blood and fire, the fierce roar of the sea witch general sounded, and the face looming in the blood and fire has also become unusually ferocious.


    "Ah! Terran, you will die hard!"


    "Damn Terrans! Lowly Terrans!"


    "Ah! Terran! Terran!"


    Then, the fierce voice roared in the mouth of other sea witch soldiers.

 Chapter 2224

    Hearing the sea witch people''s roar, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and asked the sea witch people, "say! Where is the Terran woman you caught some time ago?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, "Hoo!" for a long time, he burned the blood fire of the 25 sea witch families, burning more fiercely.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately, bursts of more painful and shrill screams sounded from the mouths of those sea witch families.


    "The winner is the king! The loser is the bandit! Terran, if you win, kill it if you want! After I die, I will not let you go as a ghost. I will turn into a fierce ghost and make you restless forever!"


    In the sea of blood and fire, the sea witch woman shouted at Shi Feng again.


    "Kill us!"


    "Kill us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, other sea witch families also drank.


    Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said to these sea witch families, "if you die in my hands, you will be scared. You have no chance to be a ghost!"


    "Ah!"


    There were bursts of painful screams. Those sea witch families tortured in the blood flame were directly burned to death by stone maple.


    The nine netherworld skills worked, and for a long time, the power of death and blood gushed out of the blood flame and frantically rushed to the stone maple.


    But right now, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of screams, which were more miserable, painful, sharp and made all the creatures hair, still sounded in the bloody sea of fire.


    "This... This is..."


    "The twenty-five members of the sea witch family were burned to death by his bloody fire... And... At the moment, he is burning their souls with this bloody fire!"


    "Hiss! This means! Those screams, the sea witch family, what a painful torture they are suffering!"


    "Hearing this scream, I feel... My whole body is not very good... If I suffer like that... I... I can''t think... My legs are a little soft..."


    "The soul is directly burned by this peerless flame... This... How painful it will be!"


    "It seems that our city master is really not in tianmeteorite city..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Die! Let me die, let me die! Ah!" in the blood flame, the sad voice of the sea witch family asking for death has been heard continuously.


    In the past, they could persist in burning flesh with blood flame, but now they can directly burn souls, which is unbearable.


    "Ah! Let me die! Let me die! Let me die!"


    "Let me die! Kill me!"


    "Kill me, Terran!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng heard the waves of begging for mercy, he seemed indifferent. These sea witch families should suffer such torture.


    "Ah! Let me destroy it!" at this moment, even the once triple heaven female general screamed at Shi Feng.


    After a while, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth to these sea witch families: "where is the Terran woman captured by your sea witch family at the moment?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, a sea witch answered, "in the dungeon! She is locked in the dungeon of the city master''s house! Ah!"


    Shi Feng''s soul power has enveloped the blood flame at the moment. He can sense from the fluctuation of the soul that the soul of the sea witch family who answered his words did not lie.


    When hearing that the sea witch family said "she" was in the dungeon, Shi Feng had secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her being locked up in the dungeon means that she has not been destroyed by the sea witch.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "how many sea witch families are there in the city master''s house? What is the most powerful state?"


    "Now, the city Lord''s house is empty, and there are no living creatures except the people locked in the dungeon!" this time, the woman General of the sea witch family answered.


    "Oh? There are no other creatures?" when he heard this sentence, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    As for why there were no other creatures in the city Lord''s house, he was no longer interested. He only knew that he could go straight into the city Lord''s house, go to the dungeon and rescue the Terran woman in their mouth.


    For a moment, Shi Feng didn''t ask again, but in the blood flame in front, there were bursts of extremely sad screams: "kill us! Kill us! Ah!"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and bursts of miserable howls suddenly stopped.


    Shi Feng, already controlling the blood flame, burned the 25 souls into pieces.


    Then, the bloody flame carried the power of the shattered soul and swept towards him madly.


    At the touch of his flesh, he absorbed it fiercely.


    Just in an instant, the bloody sea of fire and the power of the souls in the void were swallowed up by him.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked to the East and looked at the direction of the city master''s house in the meteorite city.


    According to the image map of the world stone in my mind, the city Lord''s house is right there.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and disappeared into the void.


    "Disappeared! This Terran, after killing 25 sea witch families, disappeared like this!"


    "Just now... He asked about the city Lord''s residence? Is it true that he has gone to the city Lord''s residence now?"


    "Well, it should be. He should have gone to the city Lord''s mansion to save the Terran woman."


    "But it''s not so easy to enter the city Lord''s house! I''ve heard that there is a peerless array of a mysterious strong man of the sea witch family in the city Lord''s house. All creatures in the city Lord''s house without permission will trigger the peerless array, and then... Turn to ashes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meteor City, an unusually magnificent, tall and spectacular building, stone Maple comes, stands proudly on it and overlooks below.


    The magnificent building below is the city Lord''s house of the meteoric city. Staring at the city Lord''s house, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He already felt that the building gave him a sense of uneasiness.


    Those sea witch families, although they say that there are no other creatures in the city master''s house, it should not be so simple.


    But then he saw Shi Feng''s face move again, showing an extremely firm color and whispering: "no matter what exists in the city master''s house, I must enter!"


    The Terran woman in their mouth is likely to be Jiantong. How can he give up!


    The next moment, he saw his body move suddenly and rush down towards the magnificent building below.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng''s body collided violently with the building, and the whole building seemed to shake violently because of the collision.


    However, Shi Feng, the body has broken open and rushed into the building. He rushed down all the way, and the power of the soul swept out.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" bursts of violent noise resounded through the city master''s house. Shi Feng opened the way violently. Anything blocking his body was directly knocked away by him.

 Chapter 2225

    "Huh?"


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled when he rushed all the way down.


    He immediately felt that there was a powerful and unparalleled energy surging towards him in all directions.


    "So it is!" said Shi Feng.


    The next moment he saw a sea of unparalleled thunder surging above.


    Below, flames.


    On the left, a violent storm.


    Right, wanjianfei kill!


    Other front, rear, upper left corner, upper right corner, torrent, destructive force, ice force, dark force... Tao Tao''s powerful and unparalleled power gathers towards him in all directions.


    "Good... So strong!" looking at the energy surging from all directions, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly, his eyes widened, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    He didn''t expect that such terrible forces were planted in the city Lord''s house! Under these forces, it is estimated that the strong ones of Zhenshen Liuzhong heaven have to fall here!


    "Sister!" these two words came out of his mouth. Then, Shi Feng immediately concluded fingerprints with his hands and condensed his whole body''s strength on the flesh to resist the raging energy.


    Just in a flash, he saw that the flesh body of Shi Feng was swallowed into the violent and unparalleled energy.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, the whole city Lord''s mansion became extremely violent and chaotic.


    This tall and magnificent building began to shake violently.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, due to the changes in the city master''s house, the whole meteorite City shook violently, and the earth kept moaning.


    All the figures in the meteor sky city are facing the direction of the city master''s house at this moment, and their eyes are gathered in the city master''s house.


    "There is a change in the city Lord''s house?"


    "This is, what happened?"


    "That Terran! It must be that Terran who just killed 25 Haiwu people and entered the city master''s house. At this moment, it triggered the peerless array in the city master''s house!"


    "It should be! The Terran who is looking for a dead end!"


    "Hum! If you dare to break into the city master''s residence without authorization, this Terran will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the meteorite City, there is a gray world with an ancient atmosphere. Three figures stand proudly in it, looking at all directions with dignity.


    These three figures are all very strange and beautiful. They are surrounded by water plants like iron chains. They are the three sea witch families.


    These three sea witch families have extraordinary bearing. At first glance, they are not comparable to ordinary sea witch families!


    Among the three sea witches, one of them has reached the sixth heaven! The other two are also the peerless strongmen of the five realms of God.


    "Hmm?" and just then, one of the strong men in the five Heaven realm suddenly moved.


    The abnormality revealed by the strong man of the five fold sky immediately fell into the eyes of the other two companions. The peerless existence of the six fold sky immediately opened his mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter with you, Yancha?"


    "Lord Hai Wuxin!" hearing the words, the screamer Yancha immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    Hai Wuxin! It turns out that the strong man of the six heaven realm is haiwuxin, one of the five World War Witches of the Haiwu family!


    The Yancha is the city master of the meteorite city.


    Then Yancha opened his mouth again and said to the sea unintentionally, "I''ve triggered the big array in Tiancheng!"


    "Hmm? That big array!" after hearing Yancha''s words, the powerful Hai Wuxin changed his face at this moment, revealing a touch of surprise.


    As a warlord of the sea witch family, he has naturally heard of the great array in the meteorite City, which is a peerless array that even he is afraid of.


    But then, the surprised face disappeared from Hai Wuxin''s handsome face, grinned and said, "Yancha, what are you worried about when the big array was triggered? Are you worried that after some creatures in Dongyue Shenzhou entered the array, they can still survive?"


    Yancha didn''t even think about it. He replied, "Whoever enters the big array will die in it."


    Then he said, "I''m worried that the twenty-five people in my meteoric city! That creature can rush into the city master''s house in my meteoric city. I''m afraid of the twenty-five people. It''s more or less bad at the moment! I want to go back to the meteoric city as soon as possible!"


    "Yancha, don''t be so anxious!" at this time, another sea witch family in the five Heaven realm of the true God also spoke and said:


    "As long as we go to this ancient relic again, we should be able to reach the end. Previously, we have gained a lot. If we reach the end, the harvest will surely make us more excited!"


    "Hmm! Qiu LAN is right!" Hai Wuxin nodded and said:


    "Now we''ve all arrived here. If we quit, we''ll fall short of success! Well, now we''re almost at the end. The three of us speed up. When we get everything about this ancient relic, we''ll accompany you back to the meteoric city! How about it?"


    Hearing Hai''s unintentional words, after a while, Yancha nodded slowly: "now, it''s the only way!"


    "Oh!" hearing Yancha''s words, the sea smiled unintentionally, followed closely, stared at the front again, and drank coldly: "go!"


    At the next moment, the three figures moved violently and rushed to the front. Three peerless divine powers rose from the three peerless figures.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteor city!


    The whole meteorite city is still in violent shock.


    "The meteorite city is still shaking? The city Lord''s house seems to shake more and more. Has it been so long that the Terran hasn''t died?"


    "No... it''s impossible! Now, three days have passed!


    More than a hundred years ago, I saw a peerless creature in the six fold heaven realm rush into the city master''s house, and then after a day and a night, the shaking meteorite City calmed down. It is said that the peerless creature in the six fold heaven realm has turned to ashes after a day and a night!


    That Terran must have been turned into ashes. It should be that peerless array. After a long time, something has happened. "A creature who has lived for many years at a glance said.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! That Terran must have died long ago!"


    Nowadays, there are almost no creatures in the meteoric city. They think that the Terran who rushed into the city master''s house is still alive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city Lord''s mansion, flames, storms, floods, darkness and destruction... These violent forces are still surging and impacting, and they are still destroying the figure in the center.


    Shi Feng, however, was once again destroyed to pieces, but he was still rigid in the fierce energy center.


    "Er!" a painful groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then, the bloody face like an evil ghost suddenly grinned, and he said with a smile: "although these energies are terrible... They are far... Far from my evil killing black thunder!


    Want me to die? Impossible! "

 Chapter 2226

    Shi Feng doesn''t know how long it has passed in the city master''s house of meteorite city. He is still trying his best to resist all kinds of violent forces from all directions.


    These violent forces seem to be endless at all.


    It seems that it will not stop until it completely destroys the stone Maple!


    "Can you still move?" and at this moment, a beautiful woman''s voice like a silver bell rang back in Shi Feng''s ear.


    "It should be... OK!" when he heard the voice, Shi Feng didn''t think about it, so he replied.


    Then, the woman''s voice sounded again: "move half a Zhang to your right, and then listen to my instructions! I can help you break through!"


    "Ah! Drink!" Shi Feng shouted, facing and blocking the violent force, moving slowly to the right.


    "Ah!" this broken body, facing such violent force, moves at an unusually slow speed. It looks no different from a snail.


    However, he did his best to move... Move... Move again.


    "Right now, try your best and blast to your right." at this moment, the woman''s voice came again.


    According to the voice, Shi Feng gathered his whole body''s strength to the right fist, and then a fist burst to the right.


    "Boom!" an unusually fierce roar resounded through the whole space, as if shaking violently under the fist of Shi Feng.


    Then, the ten thousand flying swords flying to Shi Feng from the right disappeared in an instant.


    "My fist broke one of the array eyes?" I felt a mysterious force under the fist just now, and then felt that the ten thousand swords did completely disappear, whispered Shi Feng.


    However, although the flying sword disappeared, his body was still under the impact of other violent energy.


    After the Wandao flying sword on the right disappeared, the energy such as flame, thunder and storm also poured in instantly to make up for the lack in the sky and continue to destroy the maple without stopping.


    At this time, the woman''s voice came again: "next, move directly above where you are now!"


    Just now a punch broke the array eye. At the moment, Shi Feng won''t doubt the woman''s words.


    Then, his body moved again, or did he try his best to move up very slowly


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, a loud noise made it easy to ring through this violent and chaotic space.


    At this moment, under the command of the woman''s voice, Shi Feng burst a total of 15 array eyes, and 15 violent and unparalleled energy have dissipated.


    Now, only the flames are left, still burning him.


    However, fifteen waves of unparalleled violent energy disappeared. For Shi Feng, only the flame burned him, and there was almost no lethality.


    At the moment, his body, facing the flames, was still moving slowly down.


    "This is the last array eye. As long as this array eye is broken, this big array will be broken temporarily." the woman''s voice sounded again.


    Shi Feng noticed that sentence and broke it temporarily.


    Hearing this, he asked, "is it broken temporarily? That is, if I continue to stay here, will that big array still appear?"


    "That''s right!" the woman replied, "break this array, but after half a column of incense, this array will still appear. If this array is broken and reappeared, the array eyes will be more hidden and more difficult to find."


    "OK, gather all your strength and attack down. The last array eye is right below you."


    "Good!" at the moment, Shi Feng also shouted a good word. He suddenly grasped his right fist again, sent out a fierce magic thunder, and then blasted down with a fist.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent sounds like the collapse of the earth echoed.


    The whole meteorite City shook violently under this violent noise.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How can meteorite city shake so badly?"


    "Ah? What happened? Hard... Did something happen in the city Lord''s residence?"


    "Don''t... isn''t it... The big array of the city master''s house was broken by the Terran? The big array was broken, which made our meteoric city shake violently!"


    "Impossible! How could that big array be broken... Ah... I feel that our meteorite city is about to collapse!"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamations echoed in the meteorite city. The meteorite city suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    The Chengzhu mansion, Shi Feng at this moment, means that all the pressure disappears from him.


    Immediately turn jiuyouming skill, turn Jiuyou immortal body, and restore the broken body together with the means to restore the flesh body.


    But Shi Feng didn''t dare to neglect it, but he still remembered that the woman said just now that after half a column of incense, the big array would reappear, and the array eyes would be more hidden.


    Although she didn''t say it clearly, since she said it was more hidden, maybe she could not find out the eye of the array next time.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s body immediately moved wildly again. While recovering his flesh, he rushed down wildly.


    Previously, when the power of his soul swept out of the city master''s house, there were always bursts of mysterious power to block it.


    At the moment, he has found that after the big array was broken by himself, the soul force swept out has been unimpeded.


    Under the scanning of soul power, the dungeon under the ground also appeared in his mind.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body has also rushed to the ground and is still rushing down.


    "Boom!" he broke into the earth and rushed into the earth. In a short instant, Shi Feng entered a dark, humid and smelly space.


    The dungeon of the Lord''s mansion of meteorite city.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept the dungeon in an instant.


    But for a moment, everything about the dungeon appeared in his mind, and there was only one figure in the dungeon, the figure of the Terran.


    "Let''s go!" he whispered, and his body moved again and rushed to the figure.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" the cell, the cell door and the cell wall were destroyed by his storm.


    "Boo!" finally, Shi Feng rushed into the cell where the figure was held, and then stopped. His body slowly floated down and fell beside the figure.


    The body was lying on its back on the ground, up and down, with skin and flesh, scars, and a face that looked beyond recognition.


    His clothes have been red with blood, but it can be clearly seen from the outline that this is a woman''s body.


    These aliens are really cruel! This woman was tortured like this!


    "You... Finally come!" and just then, the beautiful woman''s voice like a silver bell echoed in Shi Feng''s ear.

 Chapter 2227

    "You... Finally come!"


    Shi Feng could hear that the voice came from this broken body.


    And she''s not what she''s looking for, Jiantong.


    Looking at this broken and miserable body, Shi Feng was both happy and disappointed.


    I hope she is Jiantong, but I don''t want her to be Jiantong.


    "It''s better not to be the girl''s body. This flesh body is hurt like this. If it was the girl, maybe it would have been beaten to death by the sea witch clan." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Just then, the woman''s voice sounded again: "Hey, what are you doing here? The time... Is coming soon. If you don''t take me out of here again, wait for the big array to start again. You and I don''t want to leave here."


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng immediately realized the problem again, bent down and read it. In the next moment, he saw a blood light shining from the broken body.


    Shi Feng directly sucked the woman into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Now that we have arrived in this dungeon, and now that we have seen this woman, who is a human race, we naturally want to take her out.


    Moreover, thanks to her, she could get rid of the great array that could unleash endless power.


    At this moment, Shi Feng really realized that there was not much time. His body moved wildly and rushed up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, under the strong storm of Shi Feng again, bursts of noise continued to roar.


    The body shape of Shi Feng soon rushed out of the dark and humid dungeon, rushed into the earth, and then rushed back to the ground.


    "Hurry up! We must hurry up! The time for half a column of incense is coming!" after returning to the ground, Shi Feng still rushed without stopping.


    But at this time, he felt ripples like water waves in all directions, and there was a violent energy looming faintly.


    "Fast!" clenched his teeth, Shi Feng drank the word, which was originally the fastest body shape, and then accelerated the speed.


    At this moment, he felt that every breath time, the ripples in all directions fluctuated more severely, and the violent energy was clearer.


    It should not be long before the peerless array will appear again.


    If the array reappears, if it is destroyed by that force, it will really be destroyed sooner or later.


    "Drink!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a shout and a burst of noise rang out at the same time. Shi Feng''s body broke through the roof of the city master''s house, directly overturned the roof and rushed into the void.


    "That... That''s..."


    "This..."


    "He..."


    The changes in the city master''s residence immediately attracted the eyes of the meteorite City, one eye at a time. They stared incomparably big, one face after another, and immediately appeared incredible.


    "How could it be! This Terran! This Terran! How could he still be alive!"


    "He! How could he still be alive! He should have died in the peerless array in the city master''s house a few days ago!"


    "Yes, he should have died a long time ago! None of the creatures who broke into the city master''s residence hundreds of years ago can survive. But this Terran..."


    "Well... What''s going on here? He''s not dead... It''s no wonder that the city Lord''s mansion and meteorite city have been shaking all the time


    But not long ago, did he really break the great array? "


    "This Terran! This Terran! This Terran! My God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The startling voice in the meteor Sky City rang for a while.


    These creatures of the meteor sky city have lived in the meteor sky city for many years. They are well aware of the horror of the big array in the city master''s house.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they... Would never believe it.


    The stone Maple was naturally not interested in the screams echoed in the meteorite city. His body immediately rushed violently and rushed to the place where the altar was located.


    Now, it''s better to leave the meteorite city controlled by the sea witch family as soon as possible!


    The city Lord''s residence has such a peerless array. He is really afraid of any accident in this city.


    This city always gives him an ominous feeling. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s body rushed into the temple where the meteorite City transmission altar was located. Bursts of noise immediately rang out in the temple.


    "Terran! This Terran! I heard that a Terran broke into the main house of meteorite sky city without authorization a few days ago, which has made meteorite Sky City restless these days. Is it the Terran?"


    "Terran!"


    "Terran!"


    "Terran?"


    There were bursts of exclamations from the outside, and there were bursts of voices in the temple.


    At this time, an unparalleled divine power swept out of Shi Feng. He shouted coldly to the aliens below: "give it to me, go away!"


    Under that divine power, the aliens in the temple were greatly frightened, and their faces immediately changed.


    Countless aliens, feeling that breathing had become extremely difficult, fled one after another.


    Especially on the space transmission altar, the crowd was crowded at first, but just now, it was like birds and beasts scattered, but in a flash, only a figure was left standing there, looking a little lonely.


    When Shi Feng stared at the figure still standing on the altar, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This... Is an existence he can''t see through!


    It was a humanoid alien with five sharp corners on his head, dark skin, a cold face and a cold smell all over his body.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that the alien''s eyes were golden.


    Then, the alien youth smiled coldly, his right hand sticking out, as if grasping the stone Maple falling upward.


    A huge black hand shadow suddenly appeared around Shi Feng, and then his fingers closed and grabbed his body.


    "Presumptuous!" he drank coldly and immediately drank from Shi Feng''s mouth. A crazy thunder force immediately poured out of him.


    "Boom!" under the surge of dark thunder, I saw the hand shadow, which burst in an instant.


    "Eh?" a voice of surprise came from the mouth of the alien youth, and then a look of interest appeared on his face.


    Then he whispered, "the only true God can break my power? If it is known in Dongyue Shenzhou, there must be an uproar!"


    When he said this, his left hand was made into an unusually strange handprint, and then pushed out slowly towards the stone Maple above.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the temple was suddenly dark, even cold, filled with an evil force.

 Chapter 2228

    A cold, evil smell filled the temple.


    "Ho!" Shi Feng suddenly heard, and a fierce howl sounded behind him.


    Immediately turned around and followed him. His face suddenly changed.


    He saw a huge black shadow, like the face of a huge evil beast, with dark golden pupils like two lanterns.


    The beast''s face opened its mouth to Shi Feng, as if to devour him.


    From this animal face, Shi Feng felt a very evil, cold and ancient breath, which was very similar to the alien on the altar.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of the beast''s face moved wildly and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Drink!" he shouted, and immediately drank from Shi Feng''s mouth. Fifty eight real artifacts reappeared. The thunder war magic formula was used. Shi Feng gathered his strength and collided with the dark shadow.


    "Boom!" the peerless explosion roared, and the whole temple shook violently.


    "Ah! Ah!" the gods in the temple were shaken, and bursts of chaotic shouts sounded.


    "Hum!" on the delivery altar, the cold handsome alien youth sent out a cold hum of disdain, with a joking smile on his face, and looked arrogant.


    At this moment, it can be seen that he did not regard Shi Feng as his opponent at all.


    However, with his strength, no one in the younger generation of Dongyue Shenzhou can enter his eyes.


    In the middle of the air, under the violent roar, "Er!" there was a painful groan.


    Under the power of the dark shadow, Shi Feng''s body was blown upside down. At the same time, there were his 58 real divine weapons.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!" then, Shi Feng''s figure and his 58 real divine weapons hit the wall heavily, and the temple shook again.


    At this moment, the dark shadow also flew in front of Shi Feng. In full view of the public, the dark shadow was still violently impacting forward. I saw that Shi Feng''s body was suddenly swallowed up by the dark shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The temple, which had just become stable, became turbulent.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Yes! What exactly is his origin? What a terrible force!"


    "Unexpectedly, this meteoric city passed by such a powerful existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all living beings in the temple looked at the peerless figure on the altar with surprise.


    "Hum! Unexpectedly, I need to kill the residue of a true God with my own hands."


    The alien youth on the altar, looking at the dark shadow, said secretly, and even a touch of self mockery appeared on his face.


    "Hmm? How could it!" suddenly, the alien youth''s face suddenly moved and showed a surprised look again.


    Then he whispered, "I have used the power of ancient ancestors to wipe out the residue of the true God''s double heaven! I''m so stubborn!"


    He had just felt that the creatures swallowed up by the dark shadow still had breath and survived in this world!


    The dark shadow that hit the temple wall is fading rapidly until it finally disappears.


    Soon, the figure of Shi Feng appeared again in the sight of all the creatures in the temple.


    At the moment, it looks full of embarrassment and dirt.


    "Er ah!" another painful groan sounded from his mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng lowered his head and stared fiercely at the alien youth on the altar.


    "Strength! I want! Strength! I want to be stronger!" since he came to the divine war mainland, he either fled or was seriously injured by these aliens. Shi Feng really hates this feeling!


    "Hum, I don''t like this expression." then, the alien youth on the altar looked at Shi Feng and said coldly.


    Just then, his right hand moved, and a huge dark palm print appeared in front of Shi Feng, and then slapped him away.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng, who was badly hurt, seemed to have no power to resist in the face of the huge dark palm print. His flesh was blasted again!


    "Hmm? Not dead? Not dead!" the alien youth immediately sensed that the stone maple, which had been printed by the dark palm, was still alive.


    At this time, his right hand kept moving, and the dark palm print that swallowed Shi Feng also moved wildly, retreated, and then blasted at Shi Feng.


    Again and again!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the fierce roar continued. This temple is doomed to be restless today.


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!" and just then, a surprised cry rang out in the temple.


    It was an alien with green skin and rough skin who shouted this cry.


    At this moment, his eyes had been tightly staring at the figure on the altar. He opened his mouth and stared. His face was extremely shocked and shocked.


    Hearing his voice, an alien immediately appeared curious and asked, "who is he?"


    At this moment, all the creatures in the temple naturally realized that the figure on the altar was not simple, its origin must be extraordinary.


    "He!" when he heard the words beside him, the green alien slowly opened his mouth and said, "we Dongyue Shenzhou, the first in the battle list of the young generation, that one!"


    "Ah! It''s him!"


    "He!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Yes... It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the green skin alien, the temple seemed to explode, and the startled voices rang for a while!


    They haven''t seen that one, but his name is like thunder! But unexpectedly, he came to the meteorite city today! Unexpectedly, today, I can see his unique style with my own eyes!


    "This Terran is really unlucky to meet him!"


    "Yes! He didn''t expect to play so hard today!"


    "It seems that this Terran will die today. No one can save him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!" roared in the temple.


    At this moment, the one standing proudly on the altar was already a little impatient.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t blow the man close to the wall to death after beating him for so long.


    The life of this Terran is so hard.


    Suffering from constant bombardment, Shi Feng''s face has become more and more terrible and ferocious. At the moment, he is really angry!


    The alien, he, desperately wanted to kill him and suck up his blood!


    "Ah!" and just then, a furious roar sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth.

 Chapter 2229

    "Ah!"


    Under the roar, Shi Feng was shocked physically and mentally, and all the forces, including nine nether powers, evil killing black thunder, blood color and blood flame, nine star power, rushed out of him.


    "Now! The source of all things, you show up!" Shi Feng roared ferociously, his voice full of extreme anger, as if he was giving an inviolable order!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" under the unparalleled force of stone maple, and under his roar, the temple shook violently as if it was about to collapse.


    "The source of what? Is it useful for him to roar so loudly in front of that one? Ha ha." an alien said disdainfully when he heard the roar of Shi Feng.


    "Hehe, yes! If I meet this one today, he will die anyway." another alien said.


    "Ha ha, I''m struggling before I die."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" even the one standing proudly on the altar grinned when he heard Shi Feng''s roar and said, "it''s just a clown!"


    "Hmm?" when the alien youth had just finished this sentence, his face suddenly changed. He saw the black palm print still roaring in the air, which suddenly seemed to bombard an incomparably strong force.


    Then, the incomparably bright golden light overflowed from the five fingers of the dark palm print.


    "Ah! Broken!" then there was a roar.


    Shi Feng''s body moved violently and hit the black palm print violently. "Bang" made a violent noise. He saw that the black palm print suddenly collapsed, and a figure with bright golden light appeared in the eyes of all the foreign nationalities.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? What happened?"


    "So strong! So dazzling golden light?"


    "What treasure did the Terran sacrifice? It broke the power of that one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices kept ringing in the temple.


    The alien youth on the altar frowned quietly on his cold face, raised his head slightly, and stared at the golden figure.


    "King! Eight! Eggs!" Shi Feng drank coldly. His body immediately rushed down, rushed to the altar and to the figure.


    "Hmm? What kind of treasure makes this residue suddenly have such fierce power?" from the impact of stone maple, the alien youth felt an energy not weaker than him.


    Then, his body moved, finally left the transmission altar, flew up and rushed to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, his right hand clenched his fist, emitting a dark force of peerless Yin and evil, as if a dark shadow appeared on his fist.


    "Gu Zu used his strength to kill everything!" a low cry sounded from the mouth of the alien youth. Then, his fist exploded up and rushed to the stone maple.


    "Boom!" another peerless collision.


    In full view of the public, the alien race saw the Terran rushing down and stopped in mid air after colliding with the Terran.


    The collision, the two, even hit a tie.


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly... Blocked my blow!" Shi Feng blocked the power of the punch, and the alien youth''s face immediately changed.


    A real God''s double heaven creature even blocked his fist. It is estimated that no creature will believe it if he says it.


    But such a thing really happened.


    "Ah!" at this time, Shi Feng roared again, retreated, and then stormed at the alien youth again.


    In that collision just now, all the forces of were blocked by the source of all things. He was not hurt at all.


    Since you are not hurt, continue to rush! You''d better wash the alien to death!


    Seeing Shi Feng rushing again, the alien youth''s face has become very serious. This time, he began to mobilize his whole body and gathered on his right hand.


    Then, his hand was raised slowly, and another virtual shadow appeared on his hand. His five fingers were close together, and his hand was like a magic knife. Then he chopped down towards the golden figure.


    A cut like a peerless magic knife hit Shi Feng in an instant, "bang!" there was another violent echo.


    "Tie? Tie again?"


    "The one who cut the blow was blocked by the Terran again?"


    "Yes! What treasure did the Terran use!"


    ¡­¡­


    The actions of the alien youth and Shi Feng stopped again under the power of each other.


    At this moment, anger has not receded on Shi Feng''s face. At the moment, he becomes more angry.


    Unexpectedly, he summoned the source of all things under his anger. Unexpectedly, he still had no way to take this alien man.


    However, Shi Feng will not give up.


    Every time he collides, he uses the power of the source of all things, and the other party is the power to urge him.


    "Ben Shao wants to see how many times he can block the power of the source of all things. A thousand times? Or 10000 times? Hum!" with a cold hum, Shi Feng retreated again, and then stormed forward and rushed to the alien youth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, bursts of noise echoed in the temple.


    The aliens saw that the two figures in the air constantly collided and attacked each other.


    The battle in the temple caused too much noise. In addition, the news of the emergence of the meteorite city spread, and more and more figures poured into the temple after the Terrans who survived the peerless array in the city master''s house fought with that one.


    "This Terran! Unexpectedly, after fighting with this one, it is a tie!"


    "No wonder! No wonder this Terran can come out alive for so many days after entering the city master''s house!"


    "Originally, this Terran has a peerless secret treasure! No wonder he can live until now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the collision again and again, at this moment, the surprised look finally appeared on the face of the alien youth.


    He has come to realize the bad.


    Now, every time he collides, he has urged the strength of his whole body and continuously lost the energy in his body.


    As the collision continued, the energy in his body lost rapidly.


    But he found that the impact of the Terran in front of him did not weaken at the moment. On the contrary, it rushed harder and harder!


    Vaguely, stone Maple has the upper hand.


    Shi Feng, of course, has also found this problem.


    "Give it to me, go to hell!" he drank again, and saw Shi Feng''s body move violently and rush to the alien cold youth again.


    This time, seeing Shi Feng''s figure as before, and then colliding with the alien youth, he suddenly saw the alien youth move, and he began to fly up.


    He, at the moment, is avoiding Shi Feng''s attack!

 Chapter 2230

    "Hum!" a cold and angry hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The young man of the alien race has just been bombarding himself, causing him to suffer bursts of severe pain. Shi Feng, how can he just let him escape.


    Shi Feng''s figure also rushed up and chased the alien youth.


    "Bang!" a violent noise sounded at the top of the temple. The alien youth rushed up and directly broke through the roof and opened a large human shaped hole.


    "Bang!" then, Shi Feng''s body broke through a big hole and continued to pursue.


    "Ran away? That one ran away!"


    "This... This Terran, this is to... Go against the sky!"


    "Yes! This Terran has beaten the other one away! If this matter spreads in Dongyue Shenzhou, it will certainly stir the whole Dongyue Shenzhou!"


    "Hiss! Anyway, this Terran will become famous all over the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the young alien with dark skin and cold face was still flying away rapidly. Shi Feng pursued him in the rear. He was stained with gold and his face was full of cold Yi. He drank coldly in front: "beast, stop!"


    Hearing the word "beast", the alien youth flying in front suddenly changed his face and was instantly full of extreme anger.


    With their noble identity, status and strength, some people dare to call themselves like this!


    "Ah! Die!" he shouted angrily. He saw that the alien youth''s body turned back fiercely, rushed to the stone maple, gathered all his palms and blasted at the stone maple.


    "Come on!" seeing the alien who turned back to fight with himself, Shi Feng lengyi''s face showed a sneer, and the speed of sudden rush seemed to increase a few points at this moment.


    Then in this void, Shi Feng collided violently with the alien youth again.


    "Boom!"


    Under this peerless collision, the void was incomparably violent and the earthquake shook up.


    "Collided! That one, collided with this Terran again!"


    When Shi Feng and the alien youth flew out of the transmission temple, all the aliens also flew from the meteorite city. At the moment, they just saw this violent scene again.


    After the collision, Shi Feng drank again: "come again!"


    Then, the body moves wildly again, retreats violently again, and then rushes violently again.


    "Drink!" at the same time, there was a burst of violent drinking in the mouth of the alien youth. The word "beast" of Shi Feng seemed to be extremely insulted to him. After this collision, he did not escape again.


    Then there was another peerless collision.


    "Boom!"


    Next, Shi Feng collided with the alien youth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" this void has become extremely unstable.


    "This... What a terrible force!"


    "Yes! I don''t dare to get close to these two at all! If I get close, I''m afraid I''ll be directly shocked to death!"


    "This... What kind of secret treasure does this Terran have? It can collide with this one like this!"


    "After today, in my opinion, not only does this Terran want to become famous in the world, but the most important thing is that this secret treasure on him should be known all over the world!"


    "Hmm! If the news spreads today, it is estimated that the Terran will no longer be peaceful! The strong will get these secret treasures! I''m afraid the Terran is in danger!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and the alien youth collided twenty-seven times in an instant!


    At this time, the alien saw the alien youth move wildly again, and he ran away again!


    As in the case of transmitting the temple, this collision consumed a lot of energy in his body.


    Although I swallowed a lot of energy replenishing pills and magic drugs just now, I can''t afford such a large energy consumption.


    "Terran boy, I have the guts to leave your name and influence! Today''s humiliation will be repaid to you thousands of times in the future!" as he fled, the alien youth turned his head and shouted at the stone maple in the rear.


    "My name is Youming!" when Shi Feng continued to pursue the alien youth, he spit out these four words coldly in front of him, followed by him, and said again: "I don''t belong to any force at present!"


    "You! Ming!" hearing those two words, the alien youth whispered coldly. He had firmly memorized the name in his heart, then opened his mouth again and said, "you, wait for me!"


    With these words, he turned his head and continued to break the air with all his strength.


    Hearing that, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "Ben, don''t wait, beast, come again!"


    Just now Shi Feng had seen that he was a very conceited and arrogant guy.


    The reason why he came back to fight with himself just now, Shi Feng naturally knew that it was because he said the word "beast" to him.


    It seems that he can''t hear what others call him. Since he can''t hear... He''s Shi Feng, so he shouted.


    When he heard the word "beast" again, the alien youth''s face changed wildly again, but this time, he didn''t lose his mind and continued to fly away in the void.


    "Beast, what? Afraid?"


    "Beast, self righteous little beast! Come on, come and continue the war with Ben Shao!"


    "True god six heavy heaven. Hum, it''s just a beast that can only run!"


    "Hum! Such a timid beast, I don''t know how to cultivate the true God liuchongtian. But even if such a beast is powerful, it''s not even as good as a dog in front of Ben Shao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s disdainful and sarcastic words were constantly introduced into the ears of the alien youth.


    At this moment, the original cold young face has become extremely ugly, the fist is clenched, and the body has been constantly shaking with anger.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of violent roars kept roaring from the mouth of the alien youth.


    Then he spit out a voice: "Youming! Residue! You, wait for me, you will die! You will die! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, he chased and fled, scolded and roared, followed by a large group of foreign people watching the excitement. Shi Feng chased the foreign youth one day and one night, and then the foreign youth finally ran out of his vision and the perception range of the power of his soul.


    The other party, after all, is a strong man of the true god six heavy heaven. With his own speed of breaking the air, he is still less than.


    When the other party disappeared, Shi Feng moved and paused in the void.


    And this day and night, the golden light on his body and the power of the source of all things on his body have not been removed.


    At the moment, in the void behind him, the aliens who chased after Shi Feng also chased over again.


    Seeing that the Terran paused, they also paused one after another, keeping a certain distance from the Terran.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and glanced at the aliens who came after him.

 Chapter 2231

    When Shi Feng''s cold eyes swept over, the aliens trembled and retreated.


    The collision between Shi Feng and the one just now has already shocked them!


    If the Terran wants to kill himself, it''s definitely a second kill!


    This is the idea that many aliens have come to mind at the moment.


    When Shi Feng looked over, these aliens didn''t dare to look at him.


    After the alien youth ran away, Shi Feng was confident to kill them without using the source of all things.


    However, he was not interested in killing these aliens. He opened his mouth coldly and asked them, "who was that just now? What''s the origin?"


    He doesn''t even know the origin of that man!


    Oh, by the way, he''s a Terran. He must come from other states. It''s normal to don''t know who.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the aliens murmured in their hearts.


    However, after Shi Feng''s voice fell, no alien answered.


    The gun hit the first bird, they all know.


    And even if you answer that person''s question, it''s not good at all.


    Even, if the one who knows that he has revealed his identity in the future, if he is investigated... Then... But... At least, the whole family will be copied, and at worst, the whole race will be destroyed!


    If that person is really investigated, the whole race will be destroyed because of himself, it will definitely happen.


    After a while, there was still no living creature to answer Shi Feng''s words.


    There was silence.


    "Hmm!" seeing the silence, Shi Feng''s face sank.


    Then he stared at an alien with green and rough skin.


    Previously, when he was transmitting the temple in the meteorite City, although Shi Feng was constantly bombarded by the dark fingerprints of the alien youth, he paid attention to the four directions. At that time, he also heard the cry of the alien with green and rough skin.


    At that time, he was the first to recognize the identity of the alien youth.


    Then, Shi Feng drank coldly at it: "say, what''s his identity?"


    The alien with green and rough skin immediately felt a supreme pressure on himself, as if he was about to crush himself.


    The whole green body was shaking involuntarily, and even breathing felt extremely difficult, as if it was about to suffocate.


    "He... He... He is the little Lord of the capital of morluo, the overbearing son of morluo God Emperor, Ronnie! Dongyue Shenzhou, the existence ranking first in the young war list!" the green alien replied in a trembling voice.


    "Ranking first in the youth war list!" Shi Feng whispered.


    At such a young age, he stepped into the realm of true God''s six heaven, which was originally the first existence in the young war list.


    "The capital of morluo! Luo is overbearing!" Shi Feng whispered these words in his mouth. It must be difficult to cultivate such forces, such characters, this force and the leader of this force.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored the alien, turned back, looked, and stared at the void in front of him, staring at the direction of the alien youth''s departure.


    The world stone shows that about half a day''s journey in that direction, there is a big city called Muxu city.


    Muxu city is also the closest city to where he is now. Shi Feng guessed that naroney probably went there.


    Since the hatred has ended and the source of all things has not disappeared, Shi Feng is ready to go to that city!


    Then, in full view of the public, the living spirits saw the young figure move wildly again and rush out again.


    After seeing the figure go away, the alien finally spoke slowly: "go... Go... Finally go..."


    "Yes! When he looked over just now, I felt a very uneasy feeling. I thought that the Terran wanted to operate on us because Ronnie ran away."


    "Just now, I was scared! Fortunately... Fortunately, this Terran has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment!"


    "I don''t know. Where is he going? Is he going to pursue and kill Ronnie? Unexpectedly, Ronnie will be pursued and killed one day!"


    "Yes! If this matter is spread today, it will set off a big wave in our Dongyue Shenzhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the meteor sky city!


    A burst of angry roar broke out in the meteorite city.


    "Who did it! Who did it! Who killed my Haiwu people! I must break him to pieces! Ah!"


    Yancha, the leader of the meteorite City, has returned to the meteorite city.


    Once he visited Tiancheng and saw that there was still some chaos in the city, he felt something wrong.


    So he didn''t want to fight with Wu Hai, and Qiu LAN, another strong man of the sea witch family, rushed back to the city master''s house as soon as possible.


    As soon as he entered the city master''s residence, Yancha sensed that the peerless array of the city master''s residence had been broken once. When he rushed into the residence, he saw that all the 25 soul stones in the secret place of the city master''s residence had been broken!


    It is enough to show that all the 25 Haiwu people in the meteorite city are dead!


    The sea witch race is a very rare race now, so the sea witch race has deep feelings for each race.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng quickly broke through the air all the way to the West. At this time, his heart moved and entered the space of the blood stone tablet.


    There was an endless void, and a broken body sat cross legged.


    Shi Feng found that the woman who was seriously injured had recovered after this period of time. Although her appearance still looked terrible, she had recovered a lot from the smell.


    "Huh?" he seemed to feel something. The destroyed face suddenly moved and his eyes opened.


    "Here you are!" the woman slowly opened her mouth and said to the void in front. Although her face was destroyed, her voice was still unusually sweet and pleasant.


    About half a Zhang away from her, the air suddenly fluctuated, causing ripples. Then, a seemingly ethereal figure appeared.


    This figure is the manifestation of Shi Feng''s soul idea.


    Looking at Shi Feng, the woman spoke again and asked him, "where are we now?"


    "I''ve been out of Tiancheng for some time, and I''m going to Muxu City," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh, Muxu city." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman gently nodded and then asked, "where are you going? Now, I''m seriously injured. It''s estimated that it will take some time to recover. I can only follow you now."


    This woman is also direct.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said, "I''m going to Zhongao China!"


    "Zhongao Shenzhou!" hearing the four words of Zhongao Shenzhou, the woman''s face moved again, as if she had a surprised look, as if she had some accident.


    Then she opened her mouth again and asked Shi Feng, "you really want to go to Zhongao China!"


    "Well, I''m going there all the way!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Well, we''re on the way! I''m going to Zhongao China, too!"

 Chapter 2232

    "You also go to Zhongao China?"


    Stone Maple Road in the space world of blood stone monument.


    Then, the woman nodded to Shi Feng.


    "In that case, you can stay in my Xuanqi space for a while and heal yourself. If anything happens, you can call me at any time!" Shi Feng said to her.


    How to say, this woman has helped herself in the city Lord''s house of meteorite City, although she saved her when she entered the city Lord''s house.


    Suddenly, I saw more than ten blood lights shining in front of the woman. When the blood light fell, all the jade bottles appeared.


    In each jade bottle, there is a faint smell of medicine.


    These jade bottles contain high-grade pills to recover from injuries. They are all the booty obtained by Shi Feng.


    The woman was imprisoned in the dungeon of the sea witch clan. Except for the broken blood stained clothes, she had nothing. She should have been taken away by the sea witch clan.


    Now she should need these pills very much.


    Glancing at the dozen jade bottles in front of her, the woman nodded to Shi Feng again and said, "thank you!"


    Shi Feng also nodded to her slightly, followed by his heart, and the manifest soul dissipated and returned to his mind.


    In the void of the outside world, Shi Feng was still breaking through the void all the way to the West. Suddenly, his mind moved, and a huge blood light shone from under him.


    Then, "roar! Roar!" there were bursts of angry roars, which made the space shake violently.


    Shi Feng summoned six big snakes from the blood stone stele. He stood proudly on the head of the green snake.


    Since entering the divine war, the strength of the enemy encountered in this period of time is unimaginable in other continents.


    Shi Feng has gained a lot from fighting with these strong enemies and understanding their peerless power. In terms of martial arts perception, he can also digest it at this time.


    After entering the Shenzhan mainland, he began to flee from the first city Haiwu city. This feeling made him feel very unhappy!


    Especially several times, he almost died in the hands of those aliens.


    He really wants more power!


    He wants to continue to advance. If he steps into the triple heaven of the true God in the realm of martial arts, he should be able to fight against the triple heaven of the true God by manipulating 58 true God weapons and using the hundred sword God killing formula, plus the thunder god of war formula!


    Now, I don''t know why the golden light of the source of all things hasn''t dispersed on him. The source of all things still protects his body.


    But Shi Feng still doesn''t count on the source of all things from his heart. This moody guy is not under his control. For Shi Feng, this is not his own power!


    For this God war continent, Shi Feng is still feeling that there are so few real God war tools in this powerful continent!


    He once thought that since the Shenzhan continent is a stronger continent, there should be more real Shenzhan weapons and higher grades than the manghuang continent.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t see a real God war soldier in the face of so many strong men after entering the God war mainland for so long.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng squatted down slowly. Finally, he sat cross legged on the head of the green snake and began to understand the martial arts.


    To say that this God war on the mainland is really a vast world, with thousands of families and powerful creatures. Under such a world, it is indeed easy for creatures to become stronger when they see the great power.


    Shi Feng''s understanding of the realm of martial arts has gradually become cheerful.


    Time gradually passed. When Shi Feng opened his eyes, it was dark. Looking at the night, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it won''t be long before you can enter the Muxu city!"


    "But I''d better prepare!"


    Shi Feng knows that after these wars, the source of all things has shown great power, which must have attracted the attention of those foreign nationalities.


    Especially today, I beat away the first day of Dongyue Shenzhou with the source of all things.


    Now, it is estimated that the source of all things has been remembered by many creatures!


    A true God''s double heaven blows away the true God''s six double heaven with the source of all things. After knowing this news, which creature is not moved by it?


    Especially those who are stronger.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately whispered, "turn the corpse!"


    Then, he saw that his skin became white, and his whole body was emitting a very cold smell of death.


    At the moment, he is using the secret method of changing corpses taught by the ancient corpse family who once imprisoned heaven and earth.


    With this corpse melting secret method, the breath of the Terran is instantly covered and turned into a Yin corpse.


    Although it is said that the Yin corpse has something to do with the human race, in this God war continent, some alien races look similar to the human race. For example, the sea witch race and luonie who fought with him not long ago are all human shapes and faces very similar.


    In addition, he has seen many races that look similar to the Terran during this period of time.


    Now he turns into a Yin corpse and hides the breath of the Terran. It should be better.


    After this period of time, Shi Feng has also found that seeing the Terrans in Dongyue Shenzhou always makes him feel a little different!


    "The power of the source of all things seems to be going on!" after incarnating into the Yin corpse, Shi Feng''s skin turned white, but there was still a golden awn on the white skin, which made him look so dazzling.


    If you enter Muxu city like this, it is estimated that it is difficult to keep a low profile.


    "Forget it, don''t retreat if you don''t!" followed, Shi Feng said again.


    Soon after, he saw that in the earth below, there was a huge city surrounded by the jungle. This city was the Muxu city indicated by the world stone.


    In this world, Shi Feng sensed a strong breath of alien life!


    "Roar! Roar!" the six headed snake under him was still roaring angrily.


    Now this is so dazzling. In order to keep a low profile, Shi Feng thought and took the six snakes back to the blood stone tablet space.


    Then his body slowly floated down to the wooden city.


    I don''t know what kind of city this city will be!


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s body fell into the gate of Muxu city. Because it was late at night, there were very few foreigners in and out of the city. What''s more, the golden light shining on Shi Feng instantly attracted the attention of the gate guard.


    At this moment, it looks too high-profile!


    Seeing the foreign guards gathering their eyes, they showed their appearance one by one, as if they were wary of themselves and clenched their weapons one by one.


    Shi Feng was speechless and walked to the city.


    "What race? What''s the matter with entering our Muxu city?" an alien dressed in ferocious iron armor drank coldly at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2233

    "Ancient corpse clan, corpse fan! Enter Muxu city and take the space transmission array to Yejun city!"


    Shi Feng replied to the alien, using the identity he once disguised as an ancient corpse family in the confinement of heaven and earth.


    "Ancient corpse clan?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the alien armor guard frowned, said these three words in his mouth, and then looked up and down at Shi Feng.


    It seems that he feels very strange to the ancient corpse race.


    However, Shi Feng can feel that although these alien races are strange to the ancient corpse race, seeing this strange race is still different from seeing the human race.


    After a while, the alien armored guard nodded slowly to Shi Feng and said, "come into the city! Remember, don''t make trouble in the city, otherwise, once our Muxu War soldiers go out, you will stay in Muxu city forever."


    "I know!" Shi Feng nodded to the alien armor guard.


    If there is nothing wrong, if those aliens don''t come to provoke themselves, he must not want to cause trouble.


    Then Shi Feng entered the Muxu city.


    It should be late at night. When walking in this Muxu City, Shi Feng felt that the city was very cold.


    The power of the soul swept out again.


    At that time, he thought about entering Muxu city to see if he could hunt down naroney.


    But now think about it, I don''t know where the so-called Dongyue Shenzhou was on its first day.


    The golden light was shining, and the stone Maple passed by, still attracted a lot of eyes.


    "What kind of race is this? How can it shine?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. It looks gloomy, but it will shine golden again."


    "Should not, what treasure does he have, send out this sacred golden light?"


    "Shouldn''t it? Unless you''re a fool, who will make the baby shine? Will other creatures come and grab it?"


    "Well... That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the stone Maple emitting "high-profile" golden light, bursts of discussion sounded.


    Shi Feng''s soul was sharp, and his comments naturally fell into his ears.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that the source of all things was suspected of deliberately opposing himself.


    "The transmission Temple of Muxu city will be closed late at night and come back when the sun is in the sky tomorrow!"


    When Shi Feng came to the transmission temple where the transmission altar was located, the alien guard guarding the temple told him.


    Unexpectedly, the transmission altar of Muxu city is not open to the public at night.


    Since it was not open to the outside world, Shi Feng was not in a hurry. He left the transmission temple first. Soon after, a restaurant called Muxu wine appeared in his sight.


    Wine is a good thing. When he was in Tianheng mainland, Shi Feng had seen many races drink and taste wine, and spread the delicacy of wine.


    So it''s not surprising that there is such a restaurant in Muxu city for foreigners to drink.


    A few hours before the transmission Temple opened, Shi Feng walked towards the restaurant.


    At the moment of opening the gate, bursts of noise kept coming into my ears. Although it was late at night, the restaurant was still very lively.


    At a glance, Shi Feng saw that the lobby of the restaurant was filled with foreign families, talking loudly and drinking the wine in the altar like a human restaurant.


    These aliens drink. Compared with the human race, they are much more rude.


    Many people just pick up a jar of wine, open their mouth and pour it directly into their mouth.


    "What wine do you want? Do you need any food?" then a cold voice came from in front of you.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked forward. What he asked himself was an alien who looked only more than one meter tall. He looked very petite, purple skin, but he had a face similar to a human woman. However, his face looked unusually exquisite.


    It can be said that it looks beautiful!


    "Take a jar of the best wine and dishes... Two of the best dishes in the kitchen!" Shi Feng replied to the alien woman.


    "Hmm!" the alien woman only nodded slowly to Shi Feng, and then left.


    Compared with this alien, the waiter in the Terran restaurant is much more enthusiastic.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the lobby again. At this time, he also found that it should be the golden relationship of himself. All the eyes that originally drank freely in the lobby were attracted.


    But after a while, those eyes turned back and drank the wine.


    "It seems that they are all full and there is no vacancy." Shi Feng''s soul glanced at the lobby and whispered.


    Then his eyes focused on a big table in the lobby.


    This big table can seat almost eight Terrans, but at the moment, only one figure is sitting.


    This figure is not big. It looks similar to Shi Feng. It has a human shape, but his face is covered with black bandages. He can''t see his face at all.


    Feel his breath, Shi Feng can be sure that this is not a human race, but is somewhat similar to dead creatures such as Yin corpses, emitting a gloomy smell.


    Maybe it was also because of the gloomy smell, so there were no other creatures sitting on the big table.


    Shi Feng naturally didn''t care. He walked towards the big table, sat on the big table under the gaze of his eyes, and just sat in front of the living creature emitting a gloomy smell.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw his head raised slowly, and the two eyes in the black bandage immediately stared at himself.


    Shi Feng also looked at him. Soon, his eyes were opposite!


    That vision is very deep, but it feels very cold.


    But soon, the creature lowered his head again and continued to eat the food on his plate.


    What he is eating is a bloody piece of raw meat! A piece of meat that I don''t know who it is.


    "Unexpectedly, this luminous creature dared to sit in front of him?" at this time, a whisper sounded not far away.


    "Yes! But... I thought this one was going to be angry! But he doesn''t seem to mind!"


    "I once heard that this is an extremely ferocious existence! It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be so calm!"


    "Are we mistaken? This is not the one in the legend?"


    "I won''t admit my mistake! I''ve seen this gloomy and disturbing breath once and will never forget it in my life!"


    "But..."


    "Maybe you want to eat enough and torture this luminous thing slowly? But what kind of race is this luminous creature? Why have you never heard of it.


    ¡­¡­


    "He should not be simple!" listening to the discussion, Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the mysterious creature in front of him and said secretly.

 Chapter 2234

    Soon after, the wine and dishes needed by Shi Feng were also on the table.


    After smelling it, there was a strong smell of wine in the wine jar. The wine is strong enough!


    The dish is one meat and one vegetable.


    I don''t know what meat it is.


    But Shi Feng can be sure that this is not human flesh.


    Then he began to eat and drink.


    "Are you a corpse?"


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was eating and drinking, heard a low voice coming from the front.


    Eating the meat on the plate in his mouth, when he heard the sound, Shi Feng slowly raised his head, looked, and then stared in front of him.


    The sound was made by the creature with a black bandage on its face.


    "How?" hearing his words, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and asked him.


    "Come with me after eating!" the mysterious creature whispered to Shi Feng. Then he continued to lower his head and eat the meat on his plate.


    Shi Feng frowned deeper, looked at the guy in front of him and said softly, "what does he want to do?"


    But no matter what he wants to do, now he has the source of all things to protect himself. Shi Feng is not afraid of his tricks.


    Then, after putting a piece of meat into his mouth, Shi Feng directly grabbed the wine jar and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth.


    "He still didn''t give a hand to the shining creature?"


    "Yes, shouldn''t it?"


    "What did he seem to say to the shining one just now? Could it be that the two don''t know each other?"


    "Maybe... I really know him... The cold air emitted by the two of them is very similar... Maybe I really know him!"


    "So... Even if this shining creature sits opposite him, with this ferocity, he can still be safe! I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of whispering sound, and constantly from the mouths of different races.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw a sudden change in front of him. The mysterious creature had finished the meat on the plate, then stood up and said to Shi Feng, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    This low voice seemed to be high above, with a commanding tone, as if stone Maple had to go.


    After saying this, he ignored Shi Feng and walked to the counter under the gaze of his eyes.


    It seems that I have to check out first!


    "So, these two really know each other! No wonder, no wonder! No wonder this luminous thing dares to sit opposite him!"


    When I heard the mysterious creature wrapped with bandages and said that to Shi Feng, after waiting for him outside, the sound of discussion rang again.


    "I already said, these two know each other! Otherwise, how could that person let him sit at the same table!"


    "You said it long ago, didn''t you? Did you say it?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, it can be clearly heard that after the man with a black bandage on his face left the lobby, the voices of these aliens discussed were much louder.


    They are afraid of that. As for Shi Feng


    Soon after, Shi Feng also had a good time eating and drinking. After coming to the counter to settle a medium-grade Yuan Stone, he went outside the restaurant.


    Out of the restaurant, Shi Feng looked up and immediately looked at the top of a building opposite. A black figure stood proudly alone, his head bowed, as if he were looking down on himself.


    The figure was naturally the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face.


    Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed. When he appeared, he also appeared on the roof opposite. Looking at the one, he said, "come on, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Hmm!" the didn''t expect that the Yin corpse should speak to himself like this. His eyes moved, as if he were surprised.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked him, "don''t you belong to Dongyue Shenzhou?"


    "So what?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he smiled coldly and said with a smile: "no wonder you, a creature of the true God and the double heaven, dare to speak to me like this!"


    Shi Feng could hear that there was a touch of pride in the laughter of this mysterious creature.


    The peerless momentum exuded by this man is comparable to that of the first day arrogant Ronnie. He must have stepped into the existence of the sixth heaven of the true God and have proud capital!


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to him, "don''t talk nonsense! Say it, why did you find me?"


    Shi Feng doesn''t care about his identity or realm.


    "Come with me, walk and talk!" at this time, the bandage creature spoke again. After that, he moved and flew West, rapidly shuttling through the night sky.


    At the moment, Shi Feng immediately felt a gloomy force enveloping himself. If he didn''t follow the past, he was expected to attack himself at any time.


    Shi Feng was not afraid of the dark power enveloping him, nor was he afraid of the mysterious creature.


    However, he wanted to see what the hell he wanted to do with this thing.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed, and immediately disappeared on the roof of the building, chasing after the broken body in the night.


    The mysterious creature is deliberately waiting for Shi Feng. The speed of breaking through the air is not very fast.


    Then, when Shi Feng rushed behind him, he suddenly accelerated.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to break in our Muxu city..." not long after Shi Feng shuttled through the night sky, he suddenly heard a roar from the city below.


    But then the cheering stopped abruptly.


    They don''t know the glowing creature behind them, but how can they not know the one who flies in front of the glowing creature.


    In Muxu City, even the city Lord dare not offend.


    All this, of course, is also seen in Shi Feng''s eyes. Meat is weak and strong, so it is.


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, as long as you reach the realm of true God and six heaven, you can basically walk horizontally!


    Although Shi Feng has heard that the creatures in the highest state of Dongyue Shenzhou are the real God''s seven heaven.


    But how many powerful creatures can there be in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    Soon after, Shi Feng followed the mysterious creature and left the scope of Muxu city. At this moment, under them was a lush forest, as if extending to an endless distance.


    "Where do you want to take me? Now, can you say?" at this time, Shi Feng flew to the mysterious creature, opened his mouth again and asked him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature said, "an ancient land, a shady forest!"


    "Yin Lin" is a simple word, but these two words fall into Shi Feng''s ears, but they give him a gloomy and dark feeling.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and asked him, "dangerous place?"


    "That''s right!" the mysterious creature answered and followed, "it''s an ancient and fierce place that only dead creatures can enter. Now, you should know why I''m looking for you!"


    As soon as he heard this, Shi Feng naturally understood in an instant.


    Because he turned the corpse into a Yin corpse with the secret method of turning the corpse into a Yin corpse, he found himself!


    However, although he is now incarnated as a Yin corpse, after all, he is a Terran!

 Chapter 2235

    "Only dead creatures can enter that dangerous ancient land. Can I go in?" for a moment, Shi Feng was thinking about this question.


    After a while, he said in his heart: "go and have a look! A dangerous place that can make the natural spirits of Zhenshen Liuzhong move must be an extraordinary place."


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again to the mysterious creatures beside him: "so, you want to cooperate with me and explore that dangerous area together."


    "Cooperate with you?" at this moment, Shi Feng could clearly hear that the mysterious creature said these four words in a surprised voice.


    Then he said with a sneer, "Yin corpse, you think too much! You really look up to yourself and cooperate with you. Do you think you are qualified?


    The reason why I''m looking for you is that a dead creature in the double heaven of the true God has some use value. After entering the Yin forest at that time, you can explore the way for me. "


    As soon as he heard this, Shi Feng''s face turned white and became colder in an instant. He turned his head slightly and looked coldly at the face covered with black bandages.


    If he really wants to cooperate with himself and explore that ancient and dangerous place, he will also be sincere.


    And since he said such words, then, don''t blame himself!


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the endless night sky ahead, lowered his head, looked at the seemingly boundless jungle under him, and faintly heard the roar of fierce animals from the jungle.


    For a moment, he was silent, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Why are you so upset about the Yin corpse?" and just then, the gloomy voice nearby sounded again with disdain.


    Shi Feng ignored him, and he said:


    "You and the weak can only obey the orders of the strong! If you obey my orders and have no second thoughts this time, I will naturally protect you. If you have different thoughts, I will let you understand where my cruel name comes from!"


    This last sentence is tantamount to threatening Shi Feng. Shi Feng can feel it clearly. When he said the last sentence, his tone became extremely cold!


    Shi Feng was still silent and sneered in his heart.


    He found himself this time. He will not let him down!


    Then the two continued to shuttle through the night sky. Soon after, the darkness between heaven and earth receded and the sun rose.


    Until near noon, the mysterious creature flying beside Shi Feng moved again and dived down the jungle.


    Then, Shi Feng heard a voice like a command: "follow me below!"


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng also began to dive down. His eyes were very cold and looked at the black figure.


    If he didn''t need to lead the way, if he didn''t feel that if he could really enter the shade forest at that time, he might still have some use value at that time, Shi Feng really wanted to crash at him now.


    Now, the strange power of the source of all things doesn''t seem to want to retreat from yourself!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng rushed into the jungle, which was still bright. After entering the jungle, the world in front of him was suddenly dark.


    Although it was noon, when the sun was the most violent and the temperature between heaven and earth was the hottest in the day, Shi Feng sensed that a cold force came from all directions and surged on himself!


    This is a very dark place!


    Suitable for yourself, suitable for the extremely Yin land cultivated by dead creatures!


    The dark jungle, the wind gusts, a dead silence, in all directions, silent, no sound.


    Shi Feng and the mysterious creature stood in the gloomy jungle, and the golden light shining on him was covered by the darkness of the jungle.


    However, this extremely cloudy place, for them, not only did not produce any discomfort, but bathed in it, it was like a spring breeze.


    Taking a SIP is equal to directly swallowing the pure yuan force in the best yuan stone.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that there was such a treasure land suitable for his own cultivation here!


    But then, his eyebrows were locked up again. This extremely Yin place was not hidden. It should attract many creatures practicing Yin and cold power to come here.


    But now he felt in all directions and didn''t feel a breath of life.


    There are no living or dead creatures, or ghosts!


    Then, Shi Feng immediately remembered the land that the mysterious creature had told him, the ancient fierce land, the Yin forest!


    "Here is what you call the shade forest?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him.


    The creature with the bandage on his face didn''t reply for a moment. The two eyes revealed in the bandage began to scan the gloomy jungle.


    After a while, he said, "this is the entrance to the Yin forest!"


    When he finished, his eyes continued to scan the jungle.


    "Entrance." Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    A very shady place is the entrance! So what kind of area will that shady forest be?


    And this entrance, no other creatures survive, is absolutely full of unknown dangers.


    Then, he saw the one who scanned. His body was fixed in the southwest and said with a positive face: "it should be here!"


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng also turned and faced the southwest.


    To tell the truth, staring at the southwest jungle, he didn''t feel anything unusual with his keen soul perception.


    Then he heard the low voice: "go over and lead the way!"


    Hearing that, Shi Feng turned his head and looked coldly at the face covered with black bandage again.


    At this time, he saw that the man''s face was also turning, and his eyes hidden in the black bandage looked at him coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a problem?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer. He turned his head and stared at the southwest jungle. His feet began to move and move forward slowly.


    Step by step, after seeing Shi Feng walking there, the steps of the mysterious creature also followed and followed behind Shi Feng.


    However, even if he was really in the six heaven realm, he didn''t dare to take it lightly when moving forward, and his eyes began to look around, full of vigilance.


    When Shi Feng was marching towards the southwest, he could clearly feel that the already very cloudy atmosphere around him became colder and colder, which made him feel more and more gloomy, and even a strong uneasiness rose in his heart.


    "Woo!" just then, a fierce wind blew, as if there were a living creature crying.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. He found that the gloomy jungle suddenly disappeared, and he inexplicably entered a cave.


    The cave is also dark, but it is filled with a colder atmosphere than the jungle. Bursts of cold wind blow continuously. It can''t feel which direction it comes from, and it seems to come from all directions.

 Chapter 2236

    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Shi Feng walked in the dark cave, with the wind howling and gusting, becoming more and more fierce.


    However, the cave was very short. After a while, Shi Feng found that he disappeared in the cave without warning and came to a gloomy jungle.


    This jungle looks no different from the original jungle with the naked eye, but Shi Feng feels that there is an incomparably strong force of death and cold evil in the jungle.


    It seems that this is the real shade forest!


    The power of death and ferocity here is the only thing Shi Feng has seen in his life. Even he feels palpitation.


    Shi Feng can devour the power of death and evil for cultivation, but if other creatures enter here, they will be impacted by the violent power of death and evil all the time.


    No wonder the mysterious creature said that only dead creatures can enter the Yin forest. If other creatures enter, they will be attacked by the energy of this heaven and earth all the time.


    Moreover, this is just a new area!


    He said that only dead creatures can enter, not that other creatures cannot enter here, but if other non dead creatures come in, they will always resist the violent energy of this heaven and earth.


    It''s just the opposite of the dead creatures in this world!


    The mysterious creature with bandaged face wants to find usable cannon fodder. Naturally, the realm like stone maple is not too low, and it is the best dead creature!


    In this jungle, Shi Feng also felt a dead silence, and the power of soul naturally had already spread out.


    The one with a black bandage on his face began to turn and scan the shade forest.


    However, he stood where he was and didn''t move rashly. It seems that even he had to be careful about the fierce place in his mouth.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept into the hands of this mysterious creature, and I don''t know when an ancient animal skin map appeared.


    When Shi Feng''s soul power wanted to scan the map, suddenly, an incomparably overbearing power rose on the animal skin map and shocked his soul power.


    "Bang!" suddenly, Shi Feng felt his heart and spirit shaking. His soul seemed to be bombarded by a heavy hammer. It was extremely painful and seemed to be broken!


    Immediately guard the mind, the power of the soul away from the animal skin map, condense the whole God, and the feeling of severe pain gradually disappeared.


    When Shi Feng looked at the animal skin in the hands of the mysterious creature again, fear appeared on his face.


    However, he found that the mysterious creature did not find anything unusual. His eyes were still scanning the jungle and looking at the map in his hand, as if he were making a comparison.


    Although this mysterious creature exists at the level of true God, its sensing power is not very sensitive. It seems that it has not deep attainments in the power of soul.


    At this time, the mysterious creature slowly turned to the right, then stared directly in front of him and said, "the road is in this direction!"


    At this moment, his tone was very firm.


    After saying that, he didn''t even look at Shi Feng, but said to Shi Feng in a natural and irresistible tone: "lead the way, in front of me, go straight ahead. Don''t stop until I let you stop."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s eyes had stared there, and at this time, he saw a burst of Mori white light shining on his fist.


    "Hmm?" sensing a strong extremely Yin force condensing on Shi Feng''s fist, the mysterious creature sent out a burst of light.


    It was obvious that his voice was filled with a touch of cold. He turned his head and stared at Shi Feng with cold eyes, which seemed to shine.


    Then, I just heard him say again, "why, Yin corpse, do you want to die?"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s fist shining with Mori white light moved violently. However, he did not bombard the mysterious creature, but punched the earth under his feet.


    "Boom!" a violent roar rang through, filled with smoke and dust, sweeping like a storm.


    The stone maple in the smoke moved again, and the diffuse smoke and dust dissipated in an instant. At the moment, right next to his feet, there was a very realistic fist print, which was deeply printed on the earth.


    "Huh?" there was another burst of surprise. At this moment, the eyes revealed from the black bandage slowly spread out from the half squint. He seemed to understand the purpose of Shi Feng''s move and whispered:


    "I see!"


    Shi Feng''s mark has been left in the fist seal that goes deep into the earth. With this mark, he can go deep into the Yin forest at that time. If he can''t find the way to return, he can feel the mark and guide him back.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng ignored the black bandage creature, stepped up with his feet and walked in front of what the creature said.


    Step by step, walking slowly, the power of the soul is still fully sensing the four directions.


    Seeing Shi Feng walking forward, the creature with black bandage wrapped his face, a cold force also appeared on his right hand, and then hit him down with one palm.


    In an instant, a palm print appeared on the earth. He also left his own mark like Shi Feng.


    Then, his eyes looked at the stone Maple that was gradually moving away, raised his feet to keep up, stared at the figure walking in front of the Taoist priest, and whispered: "finding this Yin corpse always gives me a sense of peace of mind. Can I really succeed in exploring this Yin forest if I found him this time?"


    "Yin Lin!" as he said this, the mysterious creature whispered the word again.


    The map of animal skin in his hand was put away by him.


    This map is said to be left by his great grandfather''s great grandfather. It has been handed down in their family for thousands of years.


    He also heard that the ancestor had gone to the Yin forest to explore after he got the animal skin. At that time, his ancestor was in the seven heaven realm of the true God.


    As a result, the powerful ancestor was forced to retreat from the Yin forest. He was injured all over. Not only that, but also he was poisoned!


    Soon after, the one of the seven heavy days of the true God died. Before he died, his last words were that he hoped that his children and grandchildren could explore the whole Yin forest and complete his unfinished wish in this life!


    In their family, this legend is spread about Yinlin and the ancestor.


    But one day his father secretly told him that the ancestor had done something before he died.


    He took out a trace of his remnant soul with the method of going against the sky, broke the remnant soul into a peerless artifact in the family, and then sealed the artifact somewhere.


    However, as long as any descendant of the family successfully explores the Yin forest and completes his last wish, his ghost will be born again with that peerless artifact!

 Chapter 2237

    A peerless artifact left by the strong man of the true God''s seven heaven realm. Dare you ask this world and which creature can not be moved in Dongyue Shenzhou!


    It was him, the creature with a black bandage on his face. Now he has entered the sixth heaven of true gods. He still imagined many times what level of artifact the immortal artifact left by his ancestor is.


    True god six heavy heaven?


    True God seven days?


    True God eight heavy days, or


    Return to the true story!


    Shi Feng was still walking carefully in front. The mysterious creature had followed him closely. They were silent and vigilant.


    While they were getting farther and farther away from the jungle they had entered before, suddenly, in the silent and gloomy jungle, a very pale hand suddenly appeared.


    The pale hand, like a ghost, floats and falls in the jungle.


    Soon after, he saw it fall on the fist print left by Shi Feng on the earth, and then wipe it gently towards the fist print.


    In a moment, he saw the fist mark of Shi Feng''s fierce blast on the earth, which was immediately erased and wiped clean without any trace.


    The next moment, the pale hand moved again and floated towards the palm print left by the mysterious creature


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng, walking slowly in the dark jungle, suddenly changed his white and cold face, frowned tightly, and at the same time, his walking steps were immediately interrupted.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Shi Feng suddenly stop, the mysterious creature behind him made a sound again and scolded Shi Feng.


    "Well, what''s the matter!" and then he uttered a burst of exclamation.


    At this moment, like Shi Feng, he sensed that the mark he had left in the jungle had disappeared!


    Then, he turned his head, looked behind him, and said coldly, "is it possible that there are other guys looking for death who have entered the Yin forest?" when he said these words, an endless sense of killing filled his body.


    When the voice of the mysterious creature just fell, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "not necessarily!"


    Then he said again, "I can feel that when my mark is erased, it takes no effort! If I can do so, it is not easy to exist."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature realized something, and then cried out: "listen to you, I found that it is the same with erasing my seal!


    Those who are in the same realm with me will take some time to erase my mark, but... "


    Speaking of this, the mysterious creature has more and more realized that it is not simple, and exclaimed in surprise: "don''t... Can it be that there is the existence of the seven heaven level of the true God, and you can''t enter the Yin forest!"


    "True God seven heavy days!" when hearing these five words, Shi Feng was also shocked.


    For him, this level is absolutely detached.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the mysterious creature, "it''s not necessarily the strong outside who came here. Maybe it''s the existence of people who live in this dark forest!"


    "Hiss!" when Shi Feng said this, at this moment, the mysterious creature took a deep breath.


    Although he knew that the hell forest had such peerless existence, otherwise, his powerful ancestor could not have been poisoned in the hell forest and fell down soon after he went out.


    However, they have just entered this shade forest, not long ago! And the place where they left the mark was in the place where they had just entered the underworld.


    There... There is such a terrible existence, so if you continue to go to this Yin forest... Isn''t it


    The eyes revealed from the black bandage were still staring behind him. At this moment, he suddenly felt that there were a pair of eyes hiding in the dark behind him, as if staring at himself. Even his existence felt some hair in his heart at the moment.


    Shi Feng saw that he was still looking at the rear, and the power of his soul immediately swept back.


    However, under the scanning of his soul, there was no existence in the large area behind him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand coagulated his sword finger and made a slight stroke on the ground under his feet, leaving a sword mark with a touch of his mark.


    Since the mark left in the jungle has been destroyed, let''s try it here.


    And Shi Feng has decided to leave a mark on each section of the road.


    After leaving the sword mark on the earth, Shi Feng secretly left a very hidden trace the size of an ant on the big tree not far from him.


    "Go on!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the mysterious creature.


    After saying this, he added: "now, the rear is not safe. If we go back, we are likely to meet that existence. It''s better to keep moving forward!"


    Since that existence has erased its own and his mark, it has proved that it has no good intention.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature slowly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said, "it can only be so!"


    However, when he finished this sentence, he suddenly felt something wrong. His eyes stared at the figure in front of him.


    It is reasonable to say that a small true God double born spirit should listen to his own arrangement and do whatever he asks him to do.


    There''s no place for him to talk.


    But at the moment, it gave him a feeling that he was just listening to his arrangement!


    For a moment, the mysterious creature felt a little unhappy. Immediately, he drank coldly at the stone maple in front: "go!"


    In the sound of cheering, there was also a sense of inviolability.


    Shi Feng had turned back and continued to walk. At this time, the corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a cold smile.


    The smile seemed to be caused by the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face behind him.


    "Hum!" then, Shi Feng''s mouth uttered a slight hum of disdain. The sneer on his face became more and more serious, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was secretly thinking at the moment.


    Two, one before the other, walked some distance in this gloomy forest.


    As previously predicted by Shi Feng, the power of death and ferocity become more and more intense and violent.


    When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. At this moment, even he, who practices the nine netherworld skill, dare not easily inhale these violent energy.


    "What''s the smell!" and at this moment, the mysterious creature behind him suddenly exclaimed.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s nose also sniffed hard. Then, he shouted in surprise: "it''s blood, the smell of blood! And it''s... Human... Blood..."

 Chapter 2238

    Shi Feng has been fighting all the way from Tianheng mainland until now. He doesn''t remember how many people died in his hands. He can''t remember how much blood he swallowed.


    Therefore, no one knows the smell of blood better than him!


    In this gloomy jungle, the smell of blood is very strong, but the soul power of Shi Feng still hasn''t swept other creatures. He can''t find the source of the smell of blood, or even see blood!


    Only the smell of blood!


    It''s very strange and unusual.


    "Drink!" and just then, a cold drink came from behind Shi Feng. Then, he felt a strong cold energy sweeping in all directions.


    It was the mysterious creature with bandage on his face that launched an attack, and the jungle suddenly produced gray ripples like water waves.


    The surrounding plants and trees suddenly turn into nothingness under the gray ripples. As long as they are in this area, they will suffer the impact of the six heavenly forces of the true God.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was shrouded in a cold and evil gray force, which was protecting him.


    Under the protection of that force, the fluctuating gray ripples did not hurt him.


    Now, Shi Feng, who is protected by the source of all things, doesn''t pay attention to the six heavenly forces, but naturally doesn''t want that force to affect him.


    The fluctuating gray ripples appear and disappear quickly. During this time, Shi Feng''s soul force has been sensing and his nose is sniffing.


    Under the power of that wave of true God, the bloody smell in the space still didn''t dissipate, even more rich than just now.


    "What''s the matter? Where does this rich blood smell come from? Under the power just now, what flavor should be turned into nothingness! But this blood smell..."


    Shi Feng felt more and more that the blood smell was abnormal, and he felt more and more uneasy in his heart.


    "How could this happen!" and just then, behind him, there was a cold cry.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the creature behind him, "don''t waste your energy. Wait until you see the real enemy, and then launch an attack."


    After saying this, Shi Feng ignored the stopped figure behind him and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he transmitted the holy flame in his body and asked:


    "You are the real bloodthirsty maniac. Do you feel the smell of blood? Which direction does it come from?"


    After a while, the flame replied to him, "I''m still sensing that the blood is very strange."


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious creature with a black bandage on his back face was a little stunned just now, but then he reacted, stared coldly at the walking figure in front of him, spit out a voice coldly, and said coldly:


    "This guy is presumptuous! How to do it? Do I need you to teach me? Hum!"


    With a heavy hum of displeasure, the mysterious creature with a black bandage on its face also walked on its feet and walked forward.


    And he did not waste his efforts to launch any more attacks.


    After walking with the mysterious creature for a short time, Shi Feng obviously smelled that the bloody smell of this space had been rich countless times, as if there was blood in front of them, forcing them to smell it.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, just listen to the sound of rain, suddenly sounded in this silent heaven and earth.


    No... it''s not like the sound of rain. Shi Feng, who is bloodthirsty all year round, still hears the subtle difference between the sound and the sound of rain. It''s the sound of... Dripping blood!


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!" the sound of blood dripping became clearer and clearer, but the power of his soul still didn''t sense other foreign objects in all directions.


    I still don''t know where the rich blood and strange sound of dripping blood come from.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng sensed that he paid attention to the mark behind him and was wiped away in an instant again.


    Along the way, eight marks were left, which were instantly erased at the same time. It seemed that eight mysterious creatures made an appointment at the same time, ran to those eight places, started at the same time and carried out at the same time.


    Among the eight marks, three are his quietly left traces. Unexpectedly, they have been found.


    The gloomy, dark and silent jungle, the violent power of death and ferocity, the sound of dripping blood, the strong smell of blood, and the eight marks were instantly erased at the same time. All these add up to make maple Shi more uneasy.


    This is the uneasiness about the unknown.


    This strange feeling of being invisible and untouchable still makes people feel uneasy than an enemy in the seven heaven realm of the true God.


    If you are really an enemy of the true God, you can face it yourself.


    Still walking forward step by step, their footsteps echoed in the gloomy jungle, but I felt that the footsteps seemed to come from other directions.


    "PATA, PATA, PATA." I feel extremely depressed when I hear this sound!


    "Where did it come from? What are these sounds, what is the smell?" at this time, the creature with a bandage on his face behind him made a manic voice.


    There is peerless divine power in the air, but it can''t reach the target. It''s like condensing the power of the whole body and pounding heavily on the air.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    Bursts of sound, still reverberating.


    "Above!" suddenly, a startled cry of the holy fire rang out in Shi Feng''s body. He immediately looked up, his face changed for a moment, and he also whispered: "above!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, the creature with a black bandage immediately raised his head and looked up.


    Then he saw that, about three meters above their heads, an incomparably huge hand appeared, enveloping both of them.


    The hands seemed to be alive, and five fingers like pillars were constantly grasping in the air.


    This huge hand, stained with bright red blood, kept flowing down.


    Then he saw the huge bloody hand slapping down towards the bottom.


    "Ah!" another cry, from the mouth of the mysterious creature with a black bandage around his face.


    Then, I saw his body move violently, rush up and hit the huge bloody hand.


    Seeing him move, Shi Feng didn''t move. He stood in place, stared at the figure and the bloody hand.


    This is a strange hand. Unlike the power launched by creatures, it emits a breath similar to that of dead creatures.


    "Give it to me, break!" at this time, he only heard a cold cry and drank it out of the mouth of the mysterious creature. At this moment, his right hand has become a palm, emitting the powerful power of death.


    The next moment, I saw the black figure close to the bloody hand, and then a palm burst up and went to the bloody hand!

 Chapter 2239

    When Shi Feng saw the black figure rushing up and about to be strongly collided by the huge blood hand, he saw the blood hand suddenly disappear!


    "After!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately drank at the top. He already saw that the bloody hand was behind the creature with a black bandage on its face.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, he turned around in an instant, but at the moment he turned around, the bloody hand... Suddenly appeared behind him, and then, with a palm of his hand, he blasted forward and hit the mysterious creature in a real way.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The violent noise and the roar of pain sounded at the same time, and the black figure was blown out under the palm of his hand.


    With a bang, there was another burst of noise. The black figure fell heavily to the ground and excited the smoke and dust to fly.


    The next moment, I saw the bloody giant hand, appeared again, appeared on the flying dust, and then again, beat down fiercely and roared down heavily.


    "Boom!" there was another burst. This time, it seemed as if the sky was shaking.


    The mysterious creature with bandage on his face suffered such two violent bombardments. Shi Feng not only didn''t rush to rescue, but kept retreating and continuing, feeling the four directions with all his heart.


    When the shaking earth calmed down, Shi Feng''s body retreated quickly, followed by a meal.


    At this time, he found that the bloody hand that had just bombarded the earth had disappeared, and the originally flying smoke and dust danced more violently.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed that the figure in the smoke still exists.


    Gradually, the flying smoke gradually dissipated, and on the earth not far away, there was a figure that looked very embarrassed.


    Shi Feng could sense that although the mysterious creature suffered two violent blasts from the bloody hand, it did him no harm at all.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" then, bursts of cold cheers were heard by the mysterious creature.


    Then Shi Feng saw that the eyes revealed from the black bandage had been staring at him again, and his eyes were full of cold.


    The next moment, the figure lying on the ground flickered and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Shi Feng. Then, a cold and low voice sounded at Shi Feng: "just saw me being attacked, why didn''t you do it?"


    Tone, is questioning Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng sneered in his heart, but said in his mouth, "that bloody hand is that you have no way to take him. If I do it, it''s just looking for death."


    After saying this, Shi Feng said again: "my mission now is to make cannon fodder. If I am killed, who will carry out such an important task as cannon fodder?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature said coldly: "you are very dutiful!"


    "That''s natural. Since you''ve made cannon fodder, you have to start and finish. This is the consciousness that an excellent cannon fodder should have." Shi Feng said.


    "Just now, I didn''t find the bloody hand, and how did you find it?" the mysterious creature asked again.


    He won''t forget because of Shi Feng''s words. At that time, Shi Feng made a sound to remind him above, and then he looked up and saw the bloody hand.


    "I was born with keen perception. Just now, I caught a trace of fluctuation." Shi Feng replied to him.


    He, of course, wouldn''t tell him that it was actually the flame.


    "Yin corpse, naturally perceptive?" listening to his tone, he obviously didn''t believe Shi Feng''s words.


    In his cognition, the Yin corpse is a dead creature that does not even exist in the soul, and its perception is not keen.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded very seriously and said, "well, I am!"


    "Everything is not absolute. Maybe it''s a little different." the mysterious creature whispered in his heart.


    He thought carefully that since the Yin corpse had become his own cannon fodder, everything was under his control, and his soul had a keen perception, which was harmful to himself.


    Just like when the bloody hand appeared just now, he made a voice to remind himself that he found it.


    Although I said, I finally suffered two blasts from the bloody hand.


    "Although the hand is strange and haunted, it doesn''t seem to have strong power." at this time, Shi Feng was still thinking about this problem in his heart.


    Although I can''t see what level the bloody hand is, I can see it from the bloody hand bombarding the mysterious creature twice.


    From this, he can also conclude that the bloody hand does not erase its own mark all the way.


    If that existed, the two blasts, this mysterious creature, would never look so relaxed as it is now.


    For the bloody hand, the mysterious creature is also the same as Shi Feng''s point of view. Now when he knows that the bloody hand is not very good, he is obviously indifferent to the previous strange feeling.


    It used to be a fear of the unknown, but now we all see it and are attacked by it.


    "Next, you feel it well again. If you feel anything again, you must inform me at the first time." the mysterious creature told Shi Feng again.


    "Of course," replied Shi Feng with a natural appearance.


    After he sensed this area again, he opened his mouth to the mysterious creature and asked, "shall we continue to go, or keep going in the original direction?"


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature nodded, answered and followed him: "if I want to change my position, I''ll tell you."


    Since he said so, Shi Feng stepped again and continued to go straight in the original direction.


    The two of them went carefully again, but the strong smell of blood still didn''t dissipate, and the space still echoed the voice of "tick! Tick! Tick!".


    However, with the previous experience, this mysterious creature does look a lot easier, not as depressed as before.


    Although, the smell of blood has become stronger and stronger, and the reverberating sound has been like the ear.


    And Shi Feng, along the way, seemed to have been thinking about something. His face had become more and more dignified.


    Following his face, he seemed to think of something. The voice asked the holy flame in Dantian: "the blood on the bloody hand just now is not the blood I smelled?"


    "Yes!" upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the flame immediately answered and followed him again: "of course not! That blood, that must be... Terrible... Blood!"


    "Terrible blood?" when he heard these five words, Shi Feng was also slightly surprised, and he could obviously feel that the flame was trembling with his Dantian when he said these words.


    He seemed to be afraid of something!

 Chapter 2240

    The flame''s perception of blood is far more than itself.


    In this way, the more dignified and vigilant the stone maple is.


    "Tick! Tick! Tick!"


    The sound of every drop of blood echoed in his ears, and Shi Feng''s heart trembled slightly.


    And just then, "tick, tick, tick!"


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    The original gentle sound of blood dripping suddenly became extremely rapid at the moment, as if the speed of blood dripping was speeding up.


    Hearing the strange noise, Shi Feng''s face moved wildly again. At the same time, a scream echoed in his body: "coming!"


    This exclamation was naturally sent out by the holy fire.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng suddenly lifted up and looked up. Then, his face suddenly changed. He saw drops of bright red and strange blood in the dark air.


    The extremely strong smell of blood has reached an unprecedented level. The smell of blood is the smell of human blood previously smelled by stone maple and the mysterious creature, but the smell of blood is particularly strong.


    The blood smell is rich. At the moment, there are thousands of drops of blood. Each drop of blood makes Shi Feng and the mysterious creature very palpitating.


    Every drop of blood has a strong destructive power.


    "This! This! This!" at this moment, even the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face made a surprised cry and shouted at the stone maple in front: "flash!"


    The dark sky was full of frightening blood. The body shape of Shi Feng immediately flashed forward with the body shape of the mysterious creature.


    The two bodies moved rapidly, but just after Shi Feng and the mysterious creature avoided the first wave of blood drops, there were drops of demon blood in the dark sky in the area they had just entered.


    Then it dripped towards them.


    "I''m afraid the power of every drop of blood is not weaker than the seven heavy heaven of the true God!" Shi Feng was surprised by the terrible blood.


    What surprised him was that the breath emitted by each drop was the breath of human blood.


    These are human blood?


    "These blood are indeed the blood of your human race. There can be no mistake!" at this time, the holy flame fused with Dantian in his body said to him.


    Shi Feng''s body shape was still running away and shuttling rapidly. When he heard the words of the flame, he didn''t reply for a moment.


    Then, the flame said again, "there should be an extremely powerful and terrible existence. After killing your Terran strongmen, they sucked their blood and refined it into this terrible blood.


    If you can refine such blood, the strong killed and the murderer must be very strong. "


    "Make the blood so powerful!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    At this time, the mysterious creature with rapid body flashed to his side, and the next breath flashed to his front.


    "Now who is controlling these blood? Is there an unknown terror, hiding in the dark?" Shi Feng thought again in his heart.


    "Not necessarily! Perhaps, these blood have been refined into an ancient array. When you enter here, you have quietly triggered the array, and this powerful blood appears!" said the flame.


    But anyway, Shi Feng has entered a dangerous situation at the moment.


    Just now, I avoided drops of blood. At this moment, there are drops of bright red and strange blood in the front, rear, left, right and all directions, which has completely shrouded the world.


    The stone maple and the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face have been shrouded.


    "Damn it!"


    "No!"


    The voice of surprise sounded from the mouth of the mysterious creature and stone Maple at the same time.


    The power of blood drops is terrible. Shi Feng has run his whole body and gathered his flesh. He can only fight hard!


    I just hope that I can get out of this dangerous place by relying on this abnormal body before I am destroyed by this blood drop.


    "Ning!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cold cry from the front. Suddenly, he saw a black light curtain, which immediately stood up in mid air and then fell.


    It looks like a rainbow, but it''s black!


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    "Tick, tick, tick!"


    The blood drops immediately and continuously dropped on the black light curtain. Such a terrible drop of blood was blocked by the black light curtain.


    It seems that since this mysterious creature chooses to enter this dangerous place, it is also prepared.


    At this moment, he looked down at the black jade slip in his hand, and felt a heartache. A black crack appeared in the center of the black jade slip.


    Then, he shook his right hand suddenly, abandoned all these thoughts, and then drank coldly to the stone Maple behind him: "go!"


    Shi Feng''s body, which had just stopped with him, moved again and continued to move rapidly while the dark light was still there.


    As they moved rapidly, the black light curtain across their sky also moved rapidly, closely following the mysterious creature with a black bandage on its face.


    "Yes, I escaped!" Shi Feng said in his heart while he was still in a hurry.


    He raised his head again and looked at every drop of blood in the air. He didn''t know what he was thinking in secret at the moment.


    After looking for a while, Shi Feng looked back and stared at the dark, dangerous and unknown forest ahead.


    He felt that this road is still a long way! Now, we have encountered this terrible blood drop attack. Next, I''m afraid there will be a more thrilling existence.


    The black light curtain above his head is obviously impossible to maintain and use for a long time.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that this mysterious creature began to use when it first entered the Yin forest.


    "Blood, finally disappeared!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Under the scanning of his soul, he couldn''t see the terrible blood in his own sky and the dark void behind him.


    The blood seemed to evaporate suddenly.


    Not only did the blood disappear, but at this moment, Shi Feng could not smell the strong smell of blood.


    "Have you escaped from that area? Or, as the flame said, have you left the scope of the ancient array?" Shi Feng whispered in his heart and began to guess secretly.


    However, although he left that area, he still did not dare to take it lightly.


    Then, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature''s body again. The mysterious creature''s right hand trembled slightly, and the black light curtain across their head disappeared immediately.


    At this time, I saw the ancient animal skin map, which appeared in his hand again.


    Standing here, he compared the area with the map in his hand.

 Chapter 2241

    The mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face, after comparing the map in his hand with this area, did not change the distance, and asked Shi Feng to come to him again to lead the way for him and act as cannon fodder.


    After walking for a while, he opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng in a commanding tone: "go to the right!"


    According to his instructions, Shi Feng turned to the right, and then continued to move forward.


    "What are you looking for in this dark forest? What treasures are there that can make you excited?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the mysterious creature behind him.


    Shi Feng thought about this problem before he entered the shade forest.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature immediately made a cold voice: "this is not the question you should ask! Just do what you should do."


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng snorted again in his heart.


    After a while, I only heard the mysterious creature say again:


    "However, for the sake of your existence and the slim chance of surviving in this fierce place, since you want to know, it doesn''t hurt to tell you! It is said that there is a treasure left by an ancient god king in the depths of this Yin forest!"


    "The ancient god king, the treasure left!" when he heard these words, Shi Feng gave a cry of surprise.


    Ancient god king, ancient god king!


    Can be called the existence of God King, then, must be strong.


    Needless to say, is it powerful to hide the treasure in the depths of such a dangerous place?


    It is also possible that this gloomy and dangerous place was opened up by the God King with great power.


    If so, it would be terrible!


    The treasures left by such existence, such as artifact, skill, magic pill and magic medicine, can make countless creatures move and enter this dangerous place regardless of everything.


    "It''s that terrible human blood. Perhaps in ancient times, the creature known as the God King killed a strong man of his family and refined it." Shi Feng said coldly in his heart.


    Just after escaping from the danger, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    And every time they walked a distance, Shi Feng began to leave his mark again.


    At this moment, the mark he left again has not been erased.


    "Are there some mysterious creatures in charge of every region in the dark? Now that I have entered this region, the creatures who wiped out my mark have not come?" Shi Feng guessed in his heart again.


    However, it''s just speculation. Who knows what''s going on.


    Shi Feng and the mysterious creature didn''t say anything more. Along the way, they became extremely quiet and quiet. Only their footsteps echoed, "pa Da! PA Da! PA Da!"


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    "PATA! PATA..."


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and immediately stopped.


    Even the mysterious creature behind him stopped immediately.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    ¡­¡­


    But the sound of gentle and rhythmic footsteps echoed constantly. The sound seemed to come from the front, as if it was approaching them step by step.


    Every sound vibrated their hearts.


    "What is it?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    The footsteps were still approaching, but he didn''t see any creatures where the power of his soul could sweep the farthest.


    "Yin corpse, you said you were born with keen perception. Did you feel anything?" at this time, the mysterious creature with a black bandage behind you said in a deep voice and asked Shi Feng.


    "No!" replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "but I have a hunch that next, we may encounter a more dangerous existence, which will be more dangerous than the blood drops we just met."


    "Yin Lin, it''s more dangerous to move forward. We''ll fall into a more dangerous situation. That''s normal," the mysterious creature said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you have chosen to enter here, go on," said Shi Feng.


    "Nature!" said the mysterious creature.


    Then they moved their feet again and walked forward step by step.


    The sound of footsteps came from the front, as if they were getting closer and closer to him.


    Shi Feng is ready to fight at any time and is ready to urge the body method at any time.


    Then, the creature who made footsteps didn''t see it. Shi Feng and the mysterious creature saw a row of black statues standing in front.


    The statues, I don''t know what creatures they are, have strange shapes, ugly, ferocious and ferocious faces, and stand like human beings.


    "This is the Ming Yi clan!" at this time, the mysterious creature suddenly made a sound.


    "Mingyi clan?" Shi Feng said these three words.


    "That''s right! I''ve seen it in a classic. It''s really the Mingyi family! It''s a race in a very ancient period, but it''s extinct in a very ancient period." the mysterious creature said again.


    Hearing the mysterious creature''s words, Shi Feng said, "Why are there so many statues of the Ming Yi family here? Is it the God King who is the Ming Yi family?"


    "It''s possible," said the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face


    "Like you and me, the Mingyi family belongs to dead creatures, and the Yin forest has existed for endless years. It may be that the God King of the Mingyi family created the Yin forest with great divine power and stored his treasure here."


    "Hmm!" after hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slightly and stared at the black statues.


    Shi Feng can be sure that these statues are dead.


    But looking at these statues, he felt an abnormal uneasiness in his heart.


    Even he couldn''t tell why he was so upset.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    At this time, the footsteps that had just quieted down suddenly sounded again.


    This time, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature felt that the earth under their feet seemed to vibrate slightly with the rhythm of the footsteps.


    "That thing is close to us!" said Shi Feng to the mysterious creature.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mysterious creature nodded gently.


    Then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, and the power of his soul suddenly swept to a body at the moment.


    That is... Human body. This body is unusually tall, but it is full of death, and there is a black fog of death all over it.


    And the head of the body is gone!


    This is a walking headless corpse, all over the body, revealing an abnormal smell of terror.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!" he walked very slowly, making bursts of footsteps.


    The earth, as if integrated with him, vibrates with each foot landing.

 Chapter 2242

    "What a mysterious earth supernatural power!" Shi Feng exclaimed at the headless corpse.


    In addition to the mystery of the earth''s divine power, the whole body exudes unparalleled momentum, as if it is full of extremely powerful and domineering power.


    "Yin corpse! This is also a Yin corpse! Your kind!" at this time, the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face also issued a burst of exclamation.


    This headless corpse was naturally sensed by Shi Feng. The breath on his body was indeed very similar to the Yin corpse, but it didn''t seem to be the Yin corpse.


    Although he also has a mysterious earth power.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature saw the headless corpse walking slowly, raised his right foot slowly, and then trampled on the earth with one foot!


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    A burst of burst and the scream of Shi Feng sounded at the same time.


    The figure of Shi Feng and the figure of the mysterious creature moved in an instant and rushed up.


    And followed, "boom!"


    "Bang!"


    I saw two ferocious and peerless spikes roaring out of the earth where the two men had just stood.


    Shi Feng, who was still rushing upward, looked in horror at the ground spike from the earth, full of lingering palpitations.


    This ground stabbing force is more terrible than the previous blood drop force.


    "This is the Yin corpse that has evolved into the seven heaven realm of the true God!" at this time, the mysterious creature shouted in surprise.


    Then he said, "this! This force, ordinary creatures of the seven heaven of the true God, dare not resist!"


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and shouted, "Yin corpse, you are the same kind as him. See if you can communicate!"


    "Communicate with your sister!" Shi Feng scolded in his heart.


    "If I can communicate with it, I will let it destroy you first!" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    Not to mention that he is not the same kind as him, even if he is the same kind, this is a headless corpse without a head. Sister, how to communicate!


    You teach me?


    "Unable to communicate!" Shi Feng replied to the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face.


    Then he said, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible and don''t entangle with it!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng rushed up and down the earth in front of him.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the mysterious creature. In an instant, their bodies jumped over the headless corpse in the void and fell rapidly towards the earth far behind it.


    At this time, the headless corpse seemed to have known the intentions of the two and turned slowly towards the rear. The next moment, there was a violent change in the earth where Shi Feng and the mysterious creature fell.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Immediately after, there were two bursts of noise, and two ground spikes rushed out of the land they fell.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again. He immediately changed the direction of flying and rushed forward with the mysterious creature.


    "Boom!" then, the land in front of them rose directly, forming a huge wall, emitting the power of the earth, which immediately blocked their way.


    Then, "boom! Boom! Boom!" there were three more explosions.


    I saw three walls rising from the three directions of stone maple and the mysterious creature at the same time, and the four walls immediately surrounded them.


    "Boom!" even above his head, a mountain appeared, which made the already dark world darker, and then suddenly pressed down.


    "Boom!" in an instant, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature were completely trapped in it.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The world shook violently, and the power of the earth began to rush towards him.


    "What to do, Yin corpse!" at this time, the mysterious creature with bandaged face asked Shi Feng what to do.


    "Even if you don''t know what to do, how can I know." Shi Feng said.


    "You are a Yin corpse. You should be more familiar with the power of the earth than I am. Can you use the power of great power to get me out of here?" the mysterious creature asked again.


    Although Shi Feng, the earth God, does not have it, there are countless Yin corpses in his blood stone tablet, which can be used to operate the earth God.


    But now, the power of the earth in all directions, but the power of the seven heavenly powers of the true God formed by the headless corpse, and the power of the earth of the Yin corpse, will be completely suppressed. If it is forced to operate, it will inevitably be backfired.


    Dare to compete with the earth power of the seven heaven realm of the true God. No matter which Yin corpse in his blood stone tablet will turn into ash in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, seeing that the power of the earth in all directions was about to impact the flesh, suddenly, the black light curtain previously seen by Shi Feng appeared again.


    This time, the black light curtain appeared in all directions and protected their whole body, "bang bang bang bang bang!"


    Then, the power of the earth, which was raging one after another, rushed on the black light curtain, but it was all blocked by the black light curtain.


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" at this time, the soft footsteps sounded from below the stone maple and the mysterious creature.


    I saw that the headless body had come to the earth below them, followed and stopped.


    "We have no way to escape! If we continue like this, you and I will die when the black light curtain protecting us is broken." the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face was surprised.


    "Yin corpse, what about your earth power?" Shi Feng didn''t answer him just now. He asked Shi Feng again.


    "No!" Shi Feng only answered this simple word to him.


    At this moment, his face was also unusually dignified.


    The powerful force of the earth from all directions, as well as the headless corpse below, if it goes on like this, he will be killed sooner or later.


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    Although there is the source of all things to protect the body, the lower part is, after all, a creature of the seventh heaven level of the true God.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" bursts of violent noise still reverberate in this dark space, and the power of the earth is still constantly impacting the black light curtain.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the black light curtain protecting himself and the mysterious creature has become more and more dim. Looking at this situation, it is estimated that it will really be broken soon.


    Once the black light curtain is broken, he and himself will be in danger!


    At this time, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature saw the headless corpse below. His right foot was raised slowly, higher and higher, followed by a sudden step towards the earth under his feet!


    "Boom!" a burst of unparalleled, thunderous burst sounded in this space.


    In the earth below, there was an unusually large, ferocious and powerful ground spike that made Shi Feng feel extremely palpitating and stabbed out of the earth.

 Chapter 2243

    "No! No!"


    Looking at the ground spike from the earth this time, the mysterious creature with a bandage on his face made a burst of startled screams.


    Even if Shi Feng had previously felt that his soul was insensitive, at the moment, he had sensed that if the ferocious stab came, the black light curtain protecting the whole body would be absolutely broken!


    That secret treasure will come to an end with this blow!


    "What should I do!" Shi Feng said in surprise at this time.


    Although it is said that this attack will not kill him, but after this attack, there will be a continuous bombardment until he is killed.


    Are you going to die in the hands of this headless corpse?


    "Why, father! What is this?"


    Vaguely, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature with bandaged face heard a voice coming from outside.


    At this moment, the ground spike, which roared up, crashed into the black light curtain.


    "Boom!" there was an unprecedented burst. Shi Feng only felt that his deafness would break at this moment, and his body was shocked.


    I saw the black light curtain protecting myself and the mysterious creature suddenly burst under the power of the earth thorn.


    And the ground spike continued to blast upward, towards the stone maple and the mysterious creature.


    "Drink!" a cry sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. At this moment, he had put all his strength on his flesh to resist the ground stab.


    "Ah!" at this time, the mysterious creature with a black bandage on his face also shouted.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and his eyes opened.


    He suddenly sensed that a peerless divine power suddenly appeared in the space where they were, and then hit them in the direction of the bombardment.


    "Boom!" another peerless burst, shaking the world together.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the ferocious and powerful ground thorn and collapsed at this moment.


    "Good... What a powerful force!" seeing this scene at this moment, even Shi Feng had to exclaim.


    "Yes... Who did it? Who did it?" at this time, even the mysterious creature with a bandage on his face made a surprised cry.


    "Boom!" at this time, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature saw that the high walls surrounding them and the mountains above them collapsed at this moment, turned into pieces of broken soil and scattered on the earth below.


    "Bang bang bang!" all this happened in an instant, as if it completely angered the headless corpse below.


    He was in the middle of the flying debris, his feet moving wildly and stepping on the earth.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a creature that can exist without a head. It seems that there is still a trace of intelligence!" at this time, only a young voice came from the top of Shi Feng.


    The voice, as if full of calm, indifference, lightness, and even some disdain, is somewhat incompatible with this gloomy and dangerous place of death.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng and the mysterious creature with bandaged face immediately looked up. Then they saw two figures standing proudly in the sky.


    "It''s them!" then, Shi Feng only listened to the mysterious creatures around him, and then sounded a burst of exclamation.


    Listening to this voice, he seemed to know the two in the dark sky, but listening to his tone, he seemed a little cold, as if he was not very friendly with the two.


    "Guyan, it''s you!" and at this time, I only heard the young voice above.


    It seems that they do know each other!


    It turns out that this mysterious creature with a mysterious bandage on its face is called Guyan.


    Those two are races that look very similar to the human race, but their skin is gray, and there is a cold smell of death all over them.


    In their foreheads and hearts, there are two strange white runes, abnormally distorted, with a sense of uncertainty, like, representing the symbol of death.


    These two are also the dead race!


    Among them, the one who made the young voice was an alien youth who looked in his twenties. He looked handsome and looked down, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Beside him was a middle-aged alien with a solemn gray face, standing proudly in the air, but like a high God coming.


    "This is the seven strong gods!" Shi Feng exclaimed in secret as he looked at the middle-aged alien.


    That detachment is absolutely extraordinary.


    "The boy of bone clan?" at this time, the middle-aged vision of the alien also stared at the mysterious creature with bandage on his face below, and said quietly.


    "Bang!" then, a burst of peerless noise roared from the earth below.


    The actions of those people just now simply ignored the existence of the headless body. It has been completely angered.


    The earth trembled wildly again, and then the earth under its feet rose up with it and rushed up.


    "No!"


    "Back!"


    At this time, Shi Feng and Gu Yan shouted again at the same time, and their body shape immediately retreated again.


    However, the two figures in the sky still stood proudly in the air. The alien youth raised his mouth, showed a cold smile, and said with disdain: "die!"


    Then, the middle-aged alien beside him moved his right hand and waved it gently.


    The next moment, he looked at the silver ring the size of a fist, flew out of his hand and fell to the headless corpse.


    "What kind of artifact is this?" when he saw the silver ring, the stone Maple immediately shouted again.


    From above the silver ring, he felt a momentum like the sky.


    "The guardian artifact of the heme dead clan, the dead silence circle!" the bone Yan, who was still retreating at the same time with Shi Feng''s body, made a sound slowly.


    When introducing the divine circle, you can clearly hear that his voice is also unusually dignified.


    "Dead silence God circle!" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    Then he saw that the falling circle of silence fell on the headless corpse.


    "This!" at this time, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised again. He saw the headless corpse rushing up suddenly collide with the dead circle.


    But... The headless body burst open.


    A dead headless creature with the seven heavenly powers of the true God was... Unexpectedly, in this way, destroyed.


    What level is this... This circle of silence?


    It can easily destroy a dead creature in the seven heaven realm.


    True God octuple sky? Or... True God, jiuchongtian?


    "What a terror, the death circle!" seeing the shocking scene, not only Shi Feng, but also Gu Yan, who had long known the terror of the death circle, couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 2244

    Looking at the shocking scene on the earth, Shi Feng realized that no wonder the alien youth didn''t take everything in his eyes as soon as he appeared.


    It turned out that they have such a powerful means in!


    "This silver ring, this... What kind of artifact is it?"


    Previously, Shi Feng asked Gu Yan what grade it was. He didn''t answer. At this moment, Shi Feng asked him again.


    Gu Yan''s eyes from the black bandage still stared at the dead circle, heard Shi Feng''s words and said:


    "I don''t know! In Dongyue Shenzhou, there are many rumors about the death circle of the HEMA dead family!


    Some people say that it is the seven heavenly artifact of the true God, and others say that it is the eight heavenly artifact of the true God, that is, the nine heavenly realm of the true God! It is also said that this is the weapon left by the ancient god king, which has surpassed the true God! "


    "Has surpassed the true God?" Shi Feng whispered these five words in his mouth.


    As for the level of this dead god circle, it seems that only their HEMA dead family know.


    However, Shi Feng believes that this artifact should not only be in the realm of the seven heaven of the true God!


    The headless corpse, after all, is an existence of the seven heaven level of the true God, and the middle-aged alien is also in the seven heaven level of the true God.


    But he only made that circle and easily destroyed the headless body.


    At this time, the middle-aged alien''s right hand moved slightly, and the death circle immediately rose up. In an instant, it flew back to his hand and was taken back by him.


    After finishing these, his eyes looked down on Shi Feng and Gu Yan, who were not far from the void.


    "Father, what should we do with them?" at this time, the alien youth spoke.


    "This dark forest is dangerous. Don''t be careless. Let them explore the way for us." the middle-aged alien said calmly.


    "Hejiang, you let me explore the way for you! If my father knew, he would lead my bone family army to seek justice for me!" hearing the dialogue between the two above, Guyan immediately shouted angrily at the top.


    "His family can compete with them? Even if this dead race has that powerful divine thing!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart when he heard Gu Yan''s cry.


    "Guji? Hehe!" when the middle-aged alien named Hejiang heard Guyan''s words, he burst out a sneer and said:


    "If your grandfather Gu Tuo were alive, I might have some scruples! Just your father Gu Ji, ha ha..." when it comes to this last sentence, he Jiang sneered even more.


    His attitude is already very obvious. Now, he doesn''t pay attention to his bone family and his father''s bone discipline at all.


    At this time, the young people of the alien race all spoke with disdain: "Guyan, your bone family has completely declined after your grandfather gutuo''s absence! Your father is not as good as my father. You will always be trampled under my feet!"


    "He Yu! You!" Gu Yan coldly shouted the name of the alien youth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw that Gu Yan''s fists were clenched and his body was trembling.


    He Yu, the youth of the heme dead family, is in the realm of the six heaven of the true God, just like this bone Yan.


    Both are figures on the list of Dongyue Shenzhou talent war.


    He Yu, however, ranked third in the talent war list. Gu Yan, only ranked seventh!


    Since there are only these two dead creatures in the top ten of the talent war list, over the years, the creatures of all ethnic groups in Dongyue Shenzhou will compare each other when they talk about them.


    Over the years, whenever people of all nationalities mention these two, their bones and hell have been suppressed.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt a sense of war and rushed up from the bone Yan beside him.


    The eyes that appeared from the black bandage seemed to have a cold awn released, stared at the sky angrily, and shouted in a cold voice:


    "In the battle of Dongyue Shenzhou genius, you he Yu ranked third and my bone Yan ranked seventh! Today, you he Yu, dare you accept my bone Yan battle!"


    "Today, you he Yu, dare you accept my bone Yan war!"


    "Today, you he Yu, dare you accept my bone Yan war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cold war and drinking echoed for a long time in this gloomy jungle.


    Hearing the battle of Gu Yan, he Yu still spoke with disdain on his face and said coldly, "hum, a piece of cannon fodder, if I fight with you, I will only lower my status!"


    Just as he Yu''s voice fell, he Jiang nodded gently and said, "indeed, this war is not necessary."


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and Gu Yan Xuan sensed that a cold and incomparable divine power had enveloped themselves.


    Shi Feng''s face changed quickly.


    Gu Yan, who was just full of war intention, was immediately pressed back by the power of this peerless divine power.


    Then the voice of Hejiang rang again: "well, go and explore the way!" it was a powerful and irresistible voice of command.


    It was like a high God who gave orders to the creatures in the world.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng heard the bone Yan beside him and spit out the word coldly to him.


    Leading the way for them, for Guyan, this is the extreme humiliation of the two father and son to themselves and their own bone family.


    If today''s news comes out, not only his bones will lose face, but also his father and their bones will lose face.


    After saying that word, Gu Yan''s body fluttered and flew forward.


    But his fist was still tightly clenched. Today''s events, his bones and hell, had been deeply written down.


    Seeing the figure of Gu Yan floating, the figure of Shi Feng also floated forward.


    Previously, Gu Yan asked him to be cannon fodder, but he didn''t take it to heart. At the moment, he is really "controlled by others"!


    That Hejiang, that circle of the Dead God, is so terrible that even if he is physically abnormal, he will be killed.


    Soon after, the shapes of Gu Yan and Shi Feng fell on the land in front of them, and the two father and son of the HEMA dead family also fell behind them.


    Shi Feng, continue to go, continue to become cannon fodder, but now he has one more companion.


    In fact, in the eyes of Gu Yan, Shi Feng, the Yin corpse of the true God''s double heaven, can be used as No. 1 cannon fodder. He can be behind Shi Feng and make No. 2 cannon fodder.


    However, at the moment, Gu Yan did not do so and walked side by side with Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know how to find this bone Yan and how to find such a weak dead creature as his partner." looking at the two figures walking in front, he Yu still spoke with disdain.


    "Don''t look down on that Yin corpse!" at this time, he Jiang opened his mouth.


    "Hmm? A dead creature in the double heaven of true God can''t be underestimated? Father, is there anything wrong with this Yin corpse?" he asked when he heard his father''s words.


    However, when saying this sentence, you can still see that he is calm and disapproval on his face.


    A dead creature in the double heaven of the true God can''t enter his magic eyes at all.

 Chapter 2245

    Seeing his son he Yu''s disapproval on his face, he Jiang said, "this Yin corpse gives me a very unusual feeling. I usually seldom have this feeling."


    "Now, although he is only in the double heaven of the true God, any creature may grow. Some creatures may be late. Remember, don''t ignore any of your enemies in the future, don''t give you any chance to grow!"


    "Father means that this dead creature is not simple. If he continues to grow, maybe he will become a very powerful existence?" he Yu added.


    When he said this, his face finally became a little dignified.


    After all, it was his father''s feeling.


    "Anyway, this Yin corpse gives me a different feeling. Since I let him explore the way for us today, he naturally has no chance to continue to grow," he Jiang said.


    Just as he said to his son he Yu just now: don''t give you any enemies and have another chance to grow.


    Let Shi Feng explore the way for them, it can be said that he has settled this hatred, so for him, he must be destroyed!


    And the bone Yan of the bone family!


    "But father, why does the dead creature always shine with gold? Is there any treasure hidden in him?" he asked again.


    Hearing this, he Jiang shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be!"


    Then he Jiang said, "I sensed the golden awn on him just now, but I couldn''t feel it at all! The golden awn should be born of the Yin corpse, which is a mutated Yin corpse!"


    "Mutated Yin corpse?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who was walking with Gu Yan, never thought that he had been regarded as a variant Yin corpse by the father and son behind him.


    The source of all things is still flashing on Shi Feng, and the golden awn is really strange. I don''t know what the source of all things has done in the dark. At that time, when Gu Yan just saw Shi Feng, he thought that the golden awn was born from his flesh!


    Until now, Gu Yan still thinks so.


    Unless those alien creatures who had fought with Shi Feng suddenly became stronger after seeing the golden awn shining on Shi Feng at that time, they knew that the demon had a secret treasure.


    "Good... Cold!" suddenly, even Gu Yan, who practiced the power of yin and cold of death, shouted a cold word at this moment.


    Now they are in this gloomy forest, and the power of death, Yin cold and ferocity have indeed become more and more strong, even to a degree of terror.


    Not only Gu Yan, but also Shi Feng, who incarnated as a Yin corpse and practiced nine nether skills, was impacted by the gloomy Qi of this gloomy forest, but also felt cold.


    "This dark forest, what a heavy Yin Qi!" not only Shi Feng and Gu Yan, but also he Yu behind him.


    On weekdays, I like the cold power, but at the moment, it gives them a sense of discomfort.


    "The deeper you go into the Yin forest, the more complicated it is." at this time, the seven strong man Hejiang, sensing the four directions, said in a deep voice.


    "I thought the places I met were the most powerful Yin Qi in the world. Compared with this Yin forest, those places were not comparable." Shi Feng also felt the four directions, continued to walk and whispered.


    Then he said to himself, "what can be born in such a very Yin place?"


    In such a place of extreme Yin, under endless years, extreme Yin secret treasure, extreme Yin divine medicine and extreme Yin creatures can be born naturally!


    The creatures born in such an extremely Yin place must be... Very extraordinary!


    They had not entered this extremely Yin place that made them feel uncomfortable before. They all met extremely strong blood drops, headless corpses of the seventh heaven level of the true God.


    Now the danger level here is bound to rise infinitely!


    "Now, it''s really dangerous before and after. There''s no way back!"


    In the front, there is a great possibility of fierce things, and behind them, there are the father and son. If they make a slight change that makes them dissatisfied, it is estimated that they will be attacked by the seven heavy heaven alien strongman.


    "Are you still hiding any means?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice and asked Gu Yan beside him.


    This guy with a black bandage on his face, since he dares to enter the shade forest, Shi Feng doesn''t think he has only one thing that can send out a black light curtain to resist power.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Gu Yan turned his head and looked at him.


    Shi Feng saw that the eyes revealed from the black bandage looked a little complicated at the moment.


    After a while, the bone Yan replied to Shi Feng, "how do you know?"


    "So it is!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Then he heard the bone Yan say again, "but what''s the use even if I still have the means? Do you think you and I can leave this Yin forest alive? Hejiang and Heyu will let you and me go?"


    Shi Feng had already seen that the hatred between them was not light.


    "Our bone clan and their HEMA dead clan are feuds!" bone Yan said to him again, "now they will never let me go when they meet me in the Yin forest!


    And you are in their eyes, but along with me, you will also be obliterated by them. "


    "Well, it''s very possible!" Shi Feng didn''t convey this sentence, but said again in his heart.


    His situation seems to have become more and more difficult.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" suddenly, I heard bursts of strange sounds that were very harsh, echoing in the dark forest. The sound seemed to come from all directions. I couldn''t tell which direction it was,


    "Finally something appeared!" hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again.


    The four figures walking forward suddenly had a meal at the same time at this moment.


    "Father, what makes the sound?" at this time, he Yu opened his mouth again and asked Hejiang beside him.


    At this moment, he Yu frowned, as if revealing uneasiness.


    At this moment, even the face of Hejiang, who has peerless power and peerless artifact, has become extremely dignified. The dead silence circle, which is only the size of a fist, has appeared in his hands.


    He Jiang''s face scanned the front, left and right, then opened his mouth in a deep voice and replied to He Yu, "I don''t know what kind of creature it is, but the sound makes me feel very bad."


    Then he Yu stared at Shi Feng in front of him and drank to him with a tone of command: "you, Yin corpse, you continue to explore the way!"


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face was suddenly cold.


    Now, it is very likely that there are unknown and mysterious powerful creatures hiding there in the dark ahead. He Yu now asked himself to go on. He wanted to die himself.


    For a time, Shi Feng didn''t move around and stood in place.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, he Yu''s face immediately appeared unhappy, and then said coldly, "what? You are a humble Yin corpse. Do you want to resist my orders?


    You, don''t want to live in the world? "

 Chapter 2246

    The three eyes were all staring at Shi Feng at the moment.


    Hearing the threat of He Yu from behind, Shi Feng''s face was white and cold, as if covered with a layer of cold frost.


    Gu Yan, a man of the bone clan, looked at this face. Somehow, he suddenly felt that the temperature in this cold space seemed to drop a few minutes.


    "He Mo''s dead clan! He Jiang! He Yu!" in his heart, Shi Feng read the two names of this race coldly, and had written them down deeply.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved. Under the gaze of the three eyes, his feet moved and walked forward step by step.


    "Hum!" when he saw the corpse moving, he Yu uttered a cold hum of disdain.


    I thought the corpse was tough, but I was afraid of killing him?


    Shi Feng is really afraid of the Hejiang behind him and kill him!


    If you really don''t go forward to explore the way, those two will certainly shoot at yourself.


    In today''s situation, there may be a glimmer of vitality. If we don''t move forward, we will die.


    Only by living can they regret today''s threat to themselves!


    "I will, let you regret it!" Shi Feng said in his heart as his feet were still walking forward.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" and just then, I only heard the harsh and strange sounds, which sounded again in the dark forest.


    But in Shi Feng''s perception of the power of soul, he did not sense the breath of other creatures.


    As Shi Feng gradually walked away, there was no accident until his body almost disappeared in the shade forest in front of him. He Jiang, who was in the seven heaven realm, said, "we keep this distance from him and keep up with him carefully."


    "Good father!" said he Yu.


    The voice behind him naturally came into Guyan''s ears. At this time, Guyan''s footsteps took the lead, walked forward, and began to keep that distance from Shi Feng.


    Naturally, he was also worried that unknown and powerful creatures would suddenly attack him. In such a dangerous place, he might unknowingly lose his life.


    The more he got here, the more he dared not take it lightly.


    Let alone his bones, he Jiang, who has a dead and silent God circle and is in the seven heaven of the true God, has a dignified face, never relaxed his vigilance and felt the four directions.


    Compared with Hejiang, he Yu looked relaxed and still looked disdainful and calm.


    Although he Jiang told him several times not to be careless when entering this dangerous place, he still didn''t take it in his heart.


    In his heart, as long as there is someone around him, the sky will fall, and he will help himself.


    "What!" at this time, a sudden cry of surprise sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. He suddenly felt that a sudden change came from above his head.


    Then he immediately looked up and saw a huge dark shadow above his head.


    The dark shadow has a mysterious and ancient power. Under the mysterious and ancient power, even the soul power of Shi Feng can not be seen through, and it is vague.


    The next moment, I saw the huge dark shadow move and shrouded in the stone maple.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng stepped on the ground with one foot, and his body immediately shot forward, but in an instant, he flashed out of the shrouded area of the dark shadow.


    But at that moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again and exclaimed, "how possible!"


    Just now, I have avoided the shadow, but at the moment, I am still under the shadow, and it is still the center.


    Then, the shadow shrouded down swallowed the stone maple.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Shi Feng has been watching the three behind him. Naturally, they see the changes in that side.


    From the appearance of the shadow to the last time Shi Feng was swallowed up by the shadow, the three aliens never wanted to fight.


    For them, the corpse was just a bait. It didn''t matter whether it was life or death.


    "Father, what is that shadow? I can''t see through it." at this time, he Yu opened his mouth and asked he Jiang beside him.


    He Jiang frowned on his mighty face. Hearing his son he Yu''s words, he said in a deep voice, "this dark shadow is very strange! Even I can''t see through!"


    "Ah, you can''t even see through your father!" he was surprised when he Jiang heard that!


    He didn''t expect that there was something in this world that he couldn''t see through.


    "Since even his father can''t see through the existence, the Yin corpse was swallowed by it. It is estimated that it has already died!" then he Yu opened his mouth again and said with a natural appearance.


    "It must be!" Hejiang said, and his eyes were still staring at the dark shadow, and his face was still dignified.


    The peerless divine power has been injected into the dead circle in his hand, which has trembled in his palm.


    And then they saw the vague shadow that swallowed the stone maple and suddenly disappeared.


    The young body swallowed by the shadow has also disappeared.


    "That Yin corpse, that''s it... The ashes are gone!" at this time, Gu Yan was surprised and said to himself.


    "Really, I''m dead," he said.


    "Dead!" and Hejiang''s dignified face became more dignified.


    For a time, three figures stood in this area, and did not act rashly for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not so easy for him to kill Shi Feng.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that after the strange shadow swallowed himself, he would have a strange and powerful force to make a fierce impact on himself and destroy himself.


    But I didn''t expect that there was no force to attack now.


    At this moment, Shi Feng found that he had left the jungle and was in a seemingly endless cave.


    Before and after, there is no end to see, as if boundless.


    "How could I be here? The dark shadow brought me here? Why did it bring me here?" Shi Feng said in surprise, sensing the cave and scanning the four directions.


    The cave was silent, dark and without light. Moreover, there was no cold energy, no power of death, and no power of evil.


    Flowing ordinary breath, ordinary air!


    Shi Feng was thinking, has he left the gloomy and dangerous place, the shade forest?


    Looking at the front and back again, Shi Feng whispered, "go forward? Or go back?"


    "Go forward!" then he made a decision, and then he began to go forward.


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" bursts of footsteps sounded from the foot and echoed in the cave.


    And this is a very normal sound of footsteps.

 Chapter 2247

    Walking in this dark cave, Shi Feng felt that everything had calmed down.


    That is, their hearts have calmed down, and the feeling of uneasiness and danger has disappeared completely in their hearts at the moment.


    The martial intuition in his heart told him that this was a safe place.


    And this made him wonder why the dark shadow brought himself here?


    What is the purpose?


    Here, what the hell is there?


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" as Shi Feng walked step by step, the soft footsteps still echoed in the endless cave.


    Although he didn''t feel any danger, Shi Feng still didn''t act rashly and didn''t move quickly in the cave.


    There is no danger at present. Who knows what will happen next.


    Even if Wu Tao''s intuition told him that this was a safe place, Shi Feng still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    As Shi Feng kept moving forward and deepening, "you... Come!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very old and hoarse voice from the front.


    This sound seems to come from an extremely ancient period, as if it has spanned countless centuries, and it seems to have been very weak.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved and said, "who is it!"


    "You... Come here!" the old hoarse voice rang again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng quickened his pace.


    He had a feeling that the existence of the voice didn''t seem to have any malice.


    "It''s him. Let me come here?"


    "Why did he let me come here?"


    "What is his purpose?"


    ¡­¡­


    Keep thinking about the cableway in your heart.


    Soon after, he suddenly saw a vague shadow floating in the air ahead!


    It was the shadow that appeared in the shade forest earlier that brought itself here.


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately found that there seemed to be a figure in the fuzzy shadow, that body, like... Human body!


    "It''s you who brought me here?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and immediately asked the figure in the dark shadow.


    "That''s right!" the old hoarse voice echoed again and answered Shi Feng.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Because... I want you... To get the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest!"


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes and said in a surprised voice, "let me get the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest? Why do you want to help me get it? Not you?"


    "Because I am dead... The treasure is useless to me." the old hoarse voice replied again.


    "Already dead?" hearing these four words, Shi Feng was surprised again! Then he asked, "are you a soul?"


    As emperor Jiuyou, he was very familiar with and understood the soul, but when he looked at the figure in the dark shadow, he didn''t feel the breath of the soul at all.


    "I''m not even a soul. I''m just a wisp of obsession that didn''t want to disappear."


    "Obsession? I see!" Shi Feng was relieved.


    Obsession, very mysterious!


    Like a soul, but not a soul.


    "Your persistence is the treasure in the depths of the dark forest?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    But since he said he was obsessed and said he wanted to help himself get the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest, he didn''t have to answer. Shi Feng knew it must be the same.


    "Of course!" answered the old voice.


    "Previously, there were four creatures in the dark forest. Their realm was above me. Why did you choose me?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Because we are Terrans!" he answered again.


    Originally, he is really a Terran!


    Shi Feng used the secret method of corpse melting, even he Jiang in the seven heaven realm of the true God couldn''t see through, and he saw through.


    He is just a obsession now, but he can''t see through the secret method of turning corpses. What level existed before he died?


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded silently to the figure in the dark shadow.


    As he said he was a Terran, Shi Feng''s suspicion of him was dispelled.


    "What is the treasure in the depths of the forest? Why are you so attached to it?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I also want to know what treasure it is!" at this moment, it can be clearly heard that the old hoarse voice is full of discontent.


    Then the old hoarse voice sounded again: "the eight of us are the strong ones who dominate the whole country of Dongyue! We rushed into the Yin forest to explore what treasures are in the depths of the Yin forest.


    At that time, with the strength of the eight of us, we didn''t pay attention to this small Yin forest at all. But... I didn''t think... All of us... Drank hate. Here! "


    "Hey!"


    At last, the old hoarse voice sighed deeply. From this sigh, Shi Feng felt his unwilling mood more and more.


    "What state are you eight people in?" Shi Feng asked again. This is a very important information for him at present.


    Before ancient times, the eight who dominated the eight directions in Dongyue Shenzhou must be very strong!


    "I eight people, all in, true God, eight heavy heaven!"


    "You are all in the true God eight double heaven!" although he knew that he was very strong, when he heard the answer, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly and shouted with great shock.


    Eight strong men of the true God bachongtian rushed into the Yin forest together, and unexpectedly, they all fell in the Yin forest.


    This Yin forest, to what extent will it be terrible and dangerous?


    This dark forest is more dangerous than I imagined.


    "That''s right, the true God eight heavy heaven! Ha ha." the old hoarse voice laughed. In the laughter, it seemed that there was a touch of self mockery: "even if it is strong and brilliant in life, it will be nothing after death."


    When he learned that the eight true gods and the eight heavy heaven fell in the Yin forest, at this moment, there was obviously a retreat in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Eight people like that have to drink and hate. Why should he!


    "In those years, even eight of you fell in the Yin forest. How can you help me get the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    This is indeed a big problem.


    "Yes!" but unexpectedly, the old hoarse voice replied.


    "Tell me," said Shi Feng.


    "In those days, eight of us hated each other, but I was the only one who left this obsession and was unwilling to linger in the dark forest.


    With this obsession, I opened up this space in the Yin forest. With this obsession, I involved the bodies of eight of us in the Yin forest.


    I, with this obsession, have gone through endless years, with the body of eight of me, with the flesh and bones of eight of me, and with all the secret weapons and treasures of eight of me, I have refined this one through endless years. I''m dying! "

 Chapter 2248

    The death thought Juesha is the fuzzy shadow outside the figure.


    It smells mysterious and ancient.


    Shi Feng heard his self-confidence in this dead thought from his persistent voice.


    A true God''s obsession with the eight strong heavenly beings took endless years to refine with the eight strong heavenly beings as materials!


    At this moment, Shi Feng still couldn''t see the dark shadow clearly. Even if he felt it wholeheartedly, it was still a blur.


    At this moment, Shi Feng made a choice in his heart.


    One is the death thought Juesha, which has gone through endless years and can''t be seen through. One is a dangerous place that makes the eight true gods fall.


    The most important thing is the ultimate thing in this dangerous place. What treasure is it!


    "Why, are you really afraid?" at this time, the old hoarse voice sounded at the stone Maple again.


    "Just now, I heard you say that all eight of you have fallen into the Yin forest. I really want to retreat! But now, I want to go into the depths of the Yin forest and see what the treasure is!"


    Shi Feng said that at this moment, he has made a decision in his heart.


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the figure in the dark shadow answered "good"!


    Then, when Shi Feng saw the fuzzy shadow, he suddenly moved, like a black beast, and rushed down towards himself.


    Before he could react, Shi Feng found that he had been swallowed up again by the "dead idea Juesha"!


    Immediately, he felt the ancient and mysterious power around him.


    "Return!" an old hoarse cry echoed in this space.


    After a while, I saw the air all over me boiling fiercely.


    Then the air boiled violently and seemed to have become extremely chaotic.


    However, at this moment, the seemingly chaotic space suddenly calmed down. Shi Feng found that he had returned to the gloomy jungle.


    "Here is?" glancing around, Shi Feng soon found that this jungle was not the jungle he had disappeared at that time. At the moment, he came to a new area.


    "Here, I really haven''t been here." the power of soul also scanned, said Shi Feng.


    However, he sensed that the gloomy force of death here was similar to the place where he had disappeared before, which made him feel the piercing cold,


    It is estimated that it is not far from the forest.


    "Which direction should I go?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Previously, there was an ancient map of Guyan.


    "Go deep into the shade forest, to the left, all the way!" at this time, the old hoarse voice echoed in his ears.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered softly, turned around and went to the left.


    When he didn''t take a few steps, he suddenly found that the dark shadow around him had disappeared unconsciously.


    But his keen soul can clearly sense that the mysterious and ancient power is still around him.


    It''s just that the dark shadow disappeared.


    Although he was protected by the death thought Juesha, Shi Feng did not relax his vigilance at all.


    "Have you ever thought about the treasure of the Yin forest? What kind of treasure is it?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the Taoist priest.


    Although he could not feel the Tao obsession, he knew that the Tao obsession was right beside him.


    Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the ancient voice sounded again: "it is said that this Yin forest is a masterpiece of divine king level creatures! And the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest may also be the divine king level treasure of endless years ago!"


    His answer was almost the same as the bone Yan with a black bandage on his face.


    As for what the treasure is, we can only know it by going to the depths of the Yin forest and finding the treasure.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "didn''t you think that if you reached the depths of the dark forest and found the treasure, it would turn out to be a pile of waste..."


    "Then the eight of us will definitely die and never close our eyes!" eight true gods and eight double heaven, who dominate the existence of all directions in endless years ago, if they fall together in this shade forest in order to pile up waste products... That


    "I hope it''s a treasure that can let you close your eyes." Shi Feng said again.


    Naturally, he also hopes that the treasure is extraordinary. Now, he also risks his life to find the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest!


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    Suddenly, at this time, only bursts of abnormal harsh voices echoed in the forest.


    Strange voice, I don''t know where it comes from.


    This strange sound was heard by Shi Feng and Gu Yan before entering the cave.


    At that time, I heard the strange sound, then forced myself to explore the way, and was finally swallowed by the dead nianjuesha,


    Originally thought that this strange sound had something to do with this dead thought Juesha, but now it seems that it is not so.


    "What''s the sound?" Shi Feng asked the way.


    "After listening for a long time, you can make a confused sound! Don''t listen, just close your ear!" the old hoarse voice rang, followed, and said: "after closing your ear, if there are other changes, I will inform you."


    "Oh!" hearing what he said, Shi Feng immediately followed suit and closed his ears, although there was no difference at the moment.


    "Well, you just have to go all the way forward. There is no danger in this area at present!" the old voice said again. This time, it spread to Shi Feng''s mind.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng immediately quickened his pace of walking, and then walked faster and faster, and even flashed forward.


    All the way, as he said, there was no danger.


    The reason why Shi Feng trusts him so much is that even if he wants to harm himself, it is not necessary now.


    Call yourself into the cave, protect yourself with this dead silence, and then if you suddenly hurt yourself here? He... What''s the picture?


    Anyway, for the time being, you can trust him! But when you finally get close to the depths of the Yin forest, you should be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" suddenly, Shi Feng, who was moving rapidly, felt a fierce wave of energy, raging from the jungle in front.


    There are three kinds of energy!


    "It''s the three of them!" from these three energies, Shi Feng immediately sensed their origin!


    It is Gu Yan, he Jiang, and he Yu!


    At this moment, the three suddenly launched an attack. I don''t know what they met in front.


    "Can I open my ears now?" at this time, Shi Feng asked again. At the same time, his rapid body suddenly paused at this moment, keeping a distance from the violent forest in front.


    "Not to mention it!" the Taoist priest replied to Shi Feng, and then followed him and said, "go ahead and you''ll see."


    "You mean those three?" said Shi Feng. He guessed something. Then, his stopped body flashed wildly, and appeared a hundred meters away in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless explosions continued to roar in the jungle.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "Ah! Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Die! I''ll let you die!"


    "I will let you die without a burial place!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were also bursts of angry shouts in the bursts of breaking.

 Chapter 2249

    Soon, Shi Feng approached the violent jungle.


    Because the jungle ahead was too violent, his soul did not dare to sweep over, for fear of being shocked by the power of peerless violence and chaos.


    His figure flashed over a big tree, stood on the trunk, looked down at the nearby place.


    There, Shi Feng saw the three peerless figures.


    At the moment, these three figures are attacking. Even the peerless strong man of the true God seven days is no exception, manipulating the dead silence circle and flying wildly in the jungle.


    Everything that touches the circle of death and silence turns to ashes in an instant.


    Seeing this terrible God circle again, Shi Feng is still full of fear. This God circle is really too powerful.


    "Drink!" Gu Yan, a creature of the bone clan with a black bandage on his face, kept blowing out of his palm and roaring in all directions.


    There is also a true God like Gu Yan. Liuzhong is only he Yu every day. His fingers move constantly in the void, and one finger shadow ravages the jungle and destroys everything.


    Shi Feng found that at the moment, the three had a common characteristic. They attacked as if they were the fundamental target, as if they were bombing.


    "Could it be that they have entered a state of chaos after listening to the harsh voice?" Shi Feng opened his mouth secretly while his eyes were still looking at them and the violent and chaotic jungle.


    "If so..." followed, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the crazy flying Silver Circle.


    At this moment, he really wanted to have an accident in Hejiang, and then... Took this terrible artifact.


    If you get this circle, your strength will definitely increase sharply.


    "Can they get away from this chaotic state?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth gently and asked again.


    "If it''s just those two true gods, it''s estimated that they can''t get rid of that state. There will be more or less bad luck in the Yin forest!


    The seven heavy heaven alien has become more and more calm. It is estimated that he will really get out of this state soon. "


    "Hey!" hearing his words, Shi Feng sighed slightly, disappointed.


    If so, I will not be able to get the circle of the Dead God.


    "Hum!" at this time, I heard only an angry hum, which suddenly rang from Hejiang''s mouth in the seven heaven realm of the true God.


    At the same time, a peerless divine power rushed out of Hejiang and rushed into the night sky.


    At this moment, he Jiang''s momentum all over seemed to have changed greatly. He had long gray hair and danced wildly without wind.


    "This alien, the mind has recovered from the chaos!" the old voice preached to Shi Feng again.


    At this time, I saw that the crazy flying circle of the Dead God had also calmed down and flew back slowly towards Hejiang.


    "Town!"


    "Quiet!"


    At this moment, he Jiang only heard two shouts, and two strange gray white characters came out of his mouth.


    The character "Zhen" flew to Guyan, and the character "Jing" flew to his son, he Yu.


    Two characters, impartial, just hit the forehead and heart of the two.


    As soon as the characters entered, he Yu''s face was full of ferocious and ferocious faces, and immediately calmed down.


    The rebellious Gu Yan did not move for a moment.


    It seems that they have calmed down under the power of nahejiang.


    Then, only a very dignified voice sounded in the forest that had become a mess: "seal your ears, come on, don''t listen to that strange sound!"


    It seems that Hejiang has also found the reason why they are confused.


    However, the harsh and strange voice was really powerful. Even a strong man in the seventh heaven of the true God had just become chaotic.


    After saying that, he Jiang took the lead in making a seal with both hands and ears, and was sealed in an instant.


    At the same time, Gu Yan and he Yu did not hesitate to temporarily close their ears.


    After finishing this, he Yu looked at he Jiang and asked, "father, that voice is really terrible!"


    After what happened just now, the disdain and lightness on his face have completely disappeared. Instead, he is dignified and vigilant. It can be seen that up to now, he is still a lingering fear.


    "I told you long ago that you should never be careless when entering this dangerous place.


    Yin Lin, I don''t know how many peerless strong men have been buried in the endless years. "He Jiang replied to He Yu.


    Hearing he Jiang''s words, he Yu still looked dignified and nodded.


    "What a pity!" looking at the three completely calm figures on the big tree not far away, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, he Jiang, who looked mighty, seemed to suddenly find something, slowly turned his head, and then raised his head.


    Then his eyes stared at a big tree not far away.


    To be exact, it was the big tree, a young figure emitting golden light.


    Seeing his father he Jiang''s strange appearance, he Yu immediately turned his head. Then he saw that he Yu''s face suddenly changed, as if he had seen a ghost, and shouted, "Yin corpse? How could it!"


    When he screamed, the voice echoed in the minds of Hejiang and Guyan.


    "Yin corpse?" hearing he Yu''s cry, Gu Yan immediately looked in that direction along the faces of the two father and son. Then his eyes stared and shouted in surprise:


    "It''s the Yin corpse! What''s going on?"


    Not long ago, they clearly saw that the Yin corpse was swallowed up by the dark shadow, and then turned into nothingness.


    How could he still be here.


    Then he spoke again:


    "It must be the evil monster in the Yin forest. He once saw the Yin corpse with us. Now he turned into the shape of the Yin corpse and appeared in front of us to bewitch us."


    When he Yu said these words, his face looked firm as if the truth of the matter was as he said.


    At this time, as like as two peas, the brow of Hsiang hung was also wrinkled and not far away. The shape and breath of the Yin corpse were exactly the same as those of the Yin corpse under his induction.


    However, in this Yin forest, it is very likely that it is an evil thing, and even I can''t feel it.


    Almost at this moment, the three thought at the same time that the Yin corpse they saw was not the Yin corpse.


    "They looked at me as if they were very strange!" when he said these words, a sneer came up on Shi Feng''s face.


    The more dignified and nervous they looked when they faced themselves, the worse the sneer on Shi Feng''s face.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared on the big tree.


    He, of course, will not go to meet them.


    Shi Feng disappeared in the big tree. Although his breath was still in the induction of the three, the three did not act rashly.


    They are worried that it may be the conspiracy of the mysterious evil thing that lures them to a more dangerous area.


    "Don''t take care of the evil things turned into the shape of Yin corpse. Let''s continue to follow the instructions on the map!" at this time, he Jiang resolutely opened his mouth and said to the two.

 Chapter 2250

    For the stone Maple behind them, Hejiang they no longer pay attention.


    The three of them have continued to go deep into the Yin forest.


    As before, Gu Yan of the bone clan walked in the front and served as cannon fodder for their two father and son of the HEMA dead clan.


    "Father, the evil thing is still following us." then he Yu said to He Jiang.


    "I know," Hejiang replied.


    The death circle was still suspended on the palm of his right hand, rotating slowly, emitting the power of death.


    However, he has not attacked the figure not far behind him with this dead circle.


    Shi Feng walked slowly with a sneer on his face and looked coldly at the three figures in the jungle ahead. Now, the role has changed and become the three alien races. Walking ahead, he has become cannon fodder to explore his way.


    There are three powerful cannon fodder in this dangerous place. Why not.


    At this moment, he also thought about the ultimate treasure of the Yin forest!


    "Hmm? All the trees in the forest are blood trees!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face moved again. He saw the forest in front. It was full of blood, dense and stacked, with a pungent smell of blood.


    "That''s the blood demon forest! For ordinary creatures, it''s an extremely dangerous place. Walking in the blood demon forest, they may die suddenly at any time. Many creatures don''t know how they die until they die."


    The old hoarse voice reminded Shi Feng.


    "Do you know how they died?" asked Shi Feng.


    But the man didn''t answer. Shi Feng seemed to understand something and immediately said, "Oh, since you call that forest blood demon forest, that is to say, these blood trees have actually become demons!"


    "That''s right!" she replied.


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became a little dignified.


    The blood tree becomes a demon. Under these endless years, what state has the blood tree in the blood demon forest evolved to?


    The closer to the blood demon forest, the more people felt a colder and dead breath.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the three aliens walking in front.


    On Hejiang''s right hand, even the death circle of the peerless artifact trembled in his hand, which was the omen of the spirit of the peerless artifact.


    "Stop first!" at this time, he Jiang immediately preached to Gu Yan walking in front and he Yu beside him.


    Hearing the sound, the three people''s footsteps beat at the same time.


    As like as two peas in the map, he had an old map of animal skin at the next moment.


    Even the ancient smell scattered on the map is very similar!


    At this time, Gu Yan also took out the ancient animal skin map. Their eyes were staring at the map in their hands.


    Even he Yu looked over his head and looked at the map in the hands of his father he Jiang.


    After a while, he Jiang said in a deep voice, "according to the map, the blood forest ahead is the only way to enter the depths of the Yin forest!"


    Although he Yu and Gu Yan had their ears sealed, the low voice of He Jiang immediately sounded from their minds.


    "Since it''s the only way to go, let''s go! This blood forest is not simple. You must not be careless!" he Jiang reminded.


    He reminded not only his son he Yu, but also Gu Yan.


    In such a dangerous place, the cannon fodder of a real God''s six heaven level dead creature is naturally extremely important.


    "Let''s go!" he Jiang said again, giving orders to the bone Yan in front.


    "They began to walk!" not far behind the three, Shi Feng saw them walking to the blood demon forest, so he stopped and followed.


    "Father, the former place is the ominous blood forest, and the evil thing behind us is still following us. Otherwise, kill the evil thing first, otherwise, if we really encounter danger at that time, I''m afraid the evil thing will fall into the well."


    At this time, he Yu proposed and said to He Jiang.


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry," he Jiang replied to He Yu.


    At this time, he Jiang saw the circle of silence slowly rotating on the palm of his hand, suddenly spinning very fast, and a strong force of silence suddenly rose from the circle of silence.


    At this moment, he Jiang suddenly turned around and whispered, "destroy!"


    He suddenly shook his right hand, threw out the peerless artifact in his hand, and flew wildly to kill Shi Feng.


    "The death silence circle!" seeing the death silence circle suddenly flying towards him, Shi Feng was surprised. His face suddenly changed and was full of fear. The voice asked, "your death idea is absolutely evil. Can you stop this artifact?"


    "Such an attack can naturally be stopped!" but unexpectedly, the old hoarse voice answered that his tone was so understated.


    From his tone, it seemed that he did not pay attention to the powerful circle of silence.


    However, although he said so, Shi Feng still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the dead silence circle killed himself. After all, if the dead mind could not stop it... He would be killed!


    Even if his body is abnormal, he can''t resist the constant attack of the seven strong heaven of the dead god circle and the true God.


    It will be wiped out sooner or later.


    The strength of the whole body condensed on the flesh again, but in a flash, the dead silence circle had arrived.


    However, just as he approached the stone maple, "bang!" only heard a very clear and crisp sound from the heaven and earth.


    As soon as the dead silence circle approached stone maple, it was blocked by a powerful invisible force, and the space was surging violently.


    The circle of death and silence has been shaken away by the invisible force.


    The faces of Hejiang and Heyu, not far away, immediately changed like earth shaking.


    The deathly silence circle, the strongest artifact of the heme family, was unable to get close to the evil thing!


    Here! What a powerful existence this is!


    Why should such a powerful existence be transformed into this Yin corpse?


    At this moment, they naturally will not believe that the Yin corpse in their eyes is the Yin corpse that led them the way before.


    "Dead mind Juesha! Ha ha, dead mind Juesha!" seeing the shocked dead silence circle, Shi Feng laughed happily.


    Only at this moment, he was more confident to obtain the ultimate treasure in the depths of the Yin forest.


    Then he stopped and began to move again, step by step, the three aliens in the front.


    "Run! Run!" at this time, he Jiang of the seven fold heaven of the true God immediately sent a message to He Yu and Gu Yan.


    At this moment, he was aware of the horror of the evil thing that changed into a Yin corpse.

 Chapter 2251

    For the three alien races, the evil thing incarnated as a Yin corpse, whose body shape did not move, shook the dead silence God circle. This... Is definitely a very terrible existence.


    Just now he Jiang launched a strike in the death silence circle, but he urged him to launch a strike with all his strength. As a result... It was so close that it was difficult for the evil thing.


    Then, the three body shapes flashed quickly, urging the power of the whole body to flash to the blood demon forest as fast as possible.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng gave a burst of laughter, followed by a flash of his body shape, and also flashed to the bloody jungle.


    "Father, the evil thing is still chasing us." at this time, he Yu sent a message to He Jiang again.


    Now his face was full of horror, and he had not recovered from his horror.


    "I know!" Hejiang replied.


    "What should I do, father!" asked Hermione anxiously.


    "Hey!" hearing he Yu''s anxious voice, he Jiang didn''t answer, but sighed softly in his heart, slightly disappointed.


    Although this son has good cultivation talent and combat power, his mind is not good.


    After a while, he Jiang said to He Yu, "what else can we do? Continue to escape! Long before entering this dangerous place, we should have the consciousness of facing the peerless murderers! Even the consciousness of ashes!"


    Hearing Hejiang''s heavy words, he Yu didn''t speak again for a while.


    "Hmm?" he Jiang suddenly found that his son''s face seemed to have a thoughtful color, and even his body had a mysterious fluctuation.


    Sensing the change on He Yu''s body, the disappointed face disappeared on He Jiang''s face, showing a happy color, and said secretly: "it seems that yu''er has touched my words! I hope he can really grow up!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the three aliens in front fled quickly, their bodies were about to enter the bloody world.


    The strong smell of blood has become more pungent.


    "Boy, your chance is coming!" and at this moment, a low voice suddenly rang in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This low voice came not from the obsession, but from his abnormal Dantian, the holy fire.


    "Opportunity?" Shi Feng whispered these two words, followed, stared closely at the blood demon forest in front, and then said, "you mean, the blood forest?"


    "That''s right!" the flame said, "I have sensed the powerful blood power from those blood trees. If you cut down all the blood trees in the demon forest and devour their blood power, you will certainly enter a stronger state!


    Now, you have the source of all things to protect yourself, and you have that dead mind Juesha. It''s a heaven given opportunity for you! "


    "I see!" Shi Feng grinned at the words of the flame.


    If it is true as it says, it is a god given opportunity!


    But now, with the source of all things and the self-protection of death, can we really compete with those blood trees that have existed for endless years?


    "I will destroy those blood trees!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the obsession.


    "Why?" she asked him immediately.


    "The blood tree has the power of strong blood. It''s good for me to swallow the power of blood!" Shi Feng said directly to him.


    "Oh! It''s too dangerous to do that!" but I didn''t expect this obsession to say so.


    "Dangerous? Why?" Shi Feng asked.


    If those blood trees could cause danger to him, wouldn''t it be more dangerous to enter the center of the blood demon forest at that time?


    "If you counter attack and even kill the blood trees in the blood demon forest, it is very likely that you will attract eternal tree demons!


    As far as I know, there are no less than three ancient tree demons in the blood demon forest. Their strength is very terrible. If the ancient tree demons come, they will die and read Juesha, and it is difficult to protect you completely! "She said in a deep voice.


    "Say so, enter that blood demon forest, if those demon trees attack me, they can only block, not attack?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "That''s right!" obsession said.


    "OK." in that case, I can only give up this large area of cultivation resources.


    When Shi Feng approached the blood demon forest, the sound of obsession echoed in his mind:


    "In order to avoid the three aliens attacking the blood tree and attracting the eternal tree demon, I suggest you wait outside the blood demon forest for a while and enter the blood demon forest again."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, and his body shape immediately gave a meal.


    This obsession is right!


    At this moment, he Jiang, he Yu and Gu Yan had entered the blood demon forest, and Shi Feng stood quietly outside the blood demon forest and watched the movement inside.


    This blood demon forest is still silent, silent, silent, it makes people feel dull and depressed.


    The strong smell of blood makes people feel as if they have fallen into the hell of blood.


    "Hey!" at this time, the sacred fire sent out a deep sigh in Shi Feng''s body.


    Such a powerful blood force could not be swallowed up. Even he felt an abnormal pity.


    "Hmm? There are still creatures coming to this dangerous place?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that there were three waves behind him.


    Sensing these three waves, he immediately turned around and looked at the past.


    In an instant, three figures fell into his eyes.


    "Three, the sea witch clan!" the smell of the three, their strange looks, their bodies wrapped with water and grass like iron chains, and the big blisters protecting their bodies. Shi Feng saw at a glance that they were their old rivals, the sea witch clan.


    The sea witch clan usually cultivates the power of the sea. Unexpectedly, they even entered the Yin forest where the power of death is rampant.


    One of the three sea witch families is in the realm of the six heavy heaven of the true God, and the other two are in the five heavy heaven of the true God!


    "I''ve finally caught up with you! It''s time to cut thousands of knives, Terran!" and just then, Shi Feng only listened to the sea witch family of the real god five heavy heaven, spitting out a voice at himself, and the voice echoed in his mind.


    "Did you enter this shady forest because you chased me?" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face moved again, and the voice asked him.


    Because here, they have closed their ears and can only communicate.


    Previously, according to the Taoist thought, if he Yu and Gu Yan heard the strange harsh sound, they might not be able to get out of the chaos.


    But unexpectedly, the three sea witch families came here.


    It seems that this race is indeed a not simple race.


    "I''m here to peel your skin, cramp you and avenge my people!" followed by the Haiwu family in the five Heaven realm, and then said gnashing teeth at Shi Feng.


    This is a fierce sea witch. It is the leader of the meteorite City, Yancha!

 Chapter 2252

    Yan Cha, the city leader of meteorite City, glared at Shi Feng angrily. His appearance already showed that there was towering hatred.


    "How did you know I was here!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the three sea witch families really came here because they tracked themselves.


    But how do they know they''re here?


    This became the biggest question in his heart.


    The three strong members of the Haiwu family naturally won''t answer Shi Feng''s question. They looked at Shi Feng from top to bottom. That Haiwu family and Wuhai didn''t want to speak lightly and said:


    "A Terran of true God and double heaven can escape from the ancient array in the city master''s house of meteorite city. Terran, how did you do it?"


    Zhan Wuhai, one of the five World War Witches of the sea witch family, is a well-known existence in the whole Dongyue Shenzhou. When talking to Shi Feng, he looked disapproval and showed a touch of curiosity.


    With his appearance, he didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng at all.


    After all, this is just a human race in the dual heaven of true God. He has no intention and can easily erase the creatures.


    Hearing Hai Wuxin''s words, Shi Feng showed a sneer of disdain and said, "it''s just a meteorite Tiancheng array. It''s OK to trap a dog. I also want to trap me?"


    "Don''t be ashamed!" as soon as Shi Feng said that, the city leader of meteorite sky city immediately gave a cold drink.


    In addition to the terrible ancient array, there is also a secret weapon called jingling stone in the city master''s house of meteorite city!


    Although the mirror spirit stone cannot record the past in the city Lord''s house, it can show the image of every living creature who has entered the city Lord''s house.


    The first time the city Lord Yancha returned to the city Lord''s house, he took out the mirror spirit stone from the secret place and saw the Terran entering the city Lord''s house from the mirror spirit stone.


    Then, he urged the mysterious mirror spirit stone.


    Jingling stone soared into the sky. The three of them hardly stayed in the meteorite city. Finally, under the guidance of Jingling stone, they entered this dangerous place, the shade forest.


    Found the murderer of the people.


    "Kill my people in my meteoric City, kneel down and apologize!" at this moment, Yancha gave another angry drink, and the sound echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then, a peerless divine power appeared on the top of Shi Feng''s head, and then pressed it down towards him.


    The divine power of a true god five strong man!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng naturally sensed the force of pressure, and then sent out a cold hum of disdain, still standing proudly and motionless.


    The strong ones of the true God''s seven heavy heaven launched the dead silence circle with all their strength. They can''t give him what he is now, let alone a true God''s five heavy heaven!


    "Bang!" suddenly, I heard a strange noise.


    Yancha, the master of the meteorite city who launched the attack, immediately felt an unparalleled force and blew on the divine power he had pressed down.


    At the next moment, Yan Cha''s face changed greatly and showed an extremely terrible face. Then his body shook violently and his knees bent. Under the pressure of an unparalleled force, he knelt down directly.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Seeing Yancha''s appearance, Zhan Wuhai didn''t want to beg for LAN with another strong man of Haiwu family. His face changed at the same time, and he didn''t know why.


    A strange feeling struck them.


    "Yan Cha, what''s the matter with you?" Hai Wuxin immediately asked.


    "There is... There is a force that is... Pressing me!" Yan Cha responded with difficulty when he heard Hai Wuxin''s words in his mind.


    "Power?" hearing the word "power", the two of the sea witch family were even more surprised, especially the war witch sea was unintentional. He didn''t feel any power at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Wuxin said in surprise. He raised his head and looked forward to the Terran youth who turned into a Yin corpse and glittered with golden light.


    The Terran youth is now facing himself. His white but golden face is still disdainful.


    He looked like this, he, he didn''t pay attention to his three at all, just like when he looked at him just now.


    "There is a ghost on this Terran!" Hai Wuxin said secretly again.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he didn''t ask for a shot. He took the initiative to attack. However, it was just what he wanted!


    The sea witch family wanted to press himself to kneel down. As a result, he knelt down towards himself under the power of dead Nian Juesha.


    At this time, the sea didn''t want to drink to the two sea witch families again: "let''s go!"


    When he said this, he immediately reached out to help Yan Cha, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Seeing his action, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "since you''re here, you want to go? But have you agreed with Ben Shao?"


    "Er!" then, there was a sudden sound of a painful groan.


    This groan came from the mouth of the war witch.


    He wanted to lift Yancha up and leave here, but he didn''t expect that before his hands touched Yancha''s flesh, an unparalleled force shook his hands.


    Then, I saw that haiwuxin also bent his knees, and his body suddenly knelt down towards the front. "Bang", his knees hit the earth under his feet.


    "Zhan Wu! This! This! This!" seeing that the sea didn''t want to be like this, the last strong man of the sea witch family, Qiu LAN, was too frightened to speak.


    Zhanwu sea is unintentional, and the true god six heaven level exists! Even he


    This... This Terran who is only in the double heaven of true God, he... What did he... Do!


    "You too, kneel down!" then another indifferent voice echoed.


    When his voice just sounded, he saw that Qiu Lan also bent his knees, and then knelt down.


    The three famous strong men of the sea witch family are kneeling towards Shi Feng at this moment.


    Shi Feng never moved his body from beginning to end.


    "You! You! Damn it! Damn Terrans!" at this time, Yancha, the leader of meteorite City, made a burst of angry roar at Shi Feng.


    Not only Yancha, but also the other two sea witches showed extreme ferocity and ferocity on their strange faces.


    They, the sea witch clan, hate the human race to the bone, and wish all the human races in the world would die.


    However, at the moment, it is to let them kneel to a human race. For them, it is an endless insult. This feeling is worse than killing them directly.


    "I''m humiliated today, Terran and Haiwu. I won''t let you go! Even if you go to the ends of the earth, our Haiwu will try my best to kill you, and you will die." at this time, Zhan Wuhai was careless and spit out a voice at Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" hearing these words, Shi Feng still didn''t care and sneered at them.


    Then he said, "rather than care about me in the future, it''s better to worry about your own situation. The sea witch family wanted Ben Shao to die from the beginning. Ben Shao really didn''t want to see you again!"

 Chapter 2253

    "... the sea witch clan, the race that wanted benshao to die from the beginning, benshao, really don''t want to see you again!"


    The cold voice sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth, and then a cold killing intention rose from him.


    The sea witch, his first enemy after he came to the God war on the mainland, a race he must kill.


    Looking at the cold face of the young man, the three of the sea witch family only felt that the temperature around them suddenly decreased.


    This Terran, he is, really moved to kill.


    However, the three of the sea witch clan could not see a trace of fear on their strange faces.


    It seems that they are ready to fall, and their face is still very fierce, facing the stone maple.


    "Destruction!" the cold word came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    There was another burst of "bang". The blisters around the three Haiwu people suddenly broke, and then even their bodies burst at the same time, splashing with bright red and strange blood.


    Hai Wuxin, one of the five World War Witches of the sea witch family, fell into the city master of Tiancheng. The strong one begged for LAN, so he fell in this Yin forest!


    "Boy, how does it feel to have great power?" at this time, the old hoarse voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Very good!" replied Shi Feng with a smile.


    Great power, the feeling of dominating the enemy''s life and death, is naturally very good.


    It''s just a pity that this dead idea is not his real power, not his own.


    The blood gushing from the three sea witch families rushed towards the stone Maple at the moment.


    At this time, the old hoarse voice sounded again: "when I enter the depths of the Yin forest, when I see the ultimate treasure in the depths, when my obsession disappears, this dead idea will belong to you."


    "Seriously!" when he heard the old hoarse voice, Shi Feng was surprised again and shouted out.


    If this is the case, in order to get this dead mind Juesha, this Yin forest really has to break through!


    A treasure that can resist the circle of the dead god! And it is also the dead silence circle launched by Hejiang, the strong one of the seven heavenly realms of the true God.


    Previously, Shi Feng couldn''t see the level of the dead silence circle. Now he thinks it''s probably a true God''s eight heavenly weapon!


    And this dead thought Juesha blocked all the eight heavenly weapons!


    If you really get it... You can probably walk sideways in Dongyue China!


    "Nature is serious!" the obsession replied: "I''m just obsession. I''m just obsessed with what the treasure is, so I can force it into the world!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    When the obsession is achieved, maybe he can let go of everything and die in this world.


    The power of death, blood and soul of the three sea witches were swallowed up by Shi Feng. He accepted all the storage rings they were wearing.


    At this time, he turned around and looked again at the bright red demon forest, the blood demon forest.


    He Jiang, he Yu and Gu Yan have been in the blood demon forest for some time. At the moment, the forest is very quiet.


    I don''t know what happened to the three alien races here.


    "Let''s also enter the blood demon forest." at this time, the old hoarse voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    "OK!" Shi Feng ordered. Since he said so, he went!


    His feet began to move, and maple stone walked towards the blood demon forest.


    Soon after, he entered the bloody forest, which was full of blood. The strong and pungent smell of blood made him feel extremely uncomfortable even when he didn''t know how many creatures'' blood he had swallowed.


    "Now you have entered the blood demon forest. Your closed ear force can be untied."


    When he heard the sound of obsession, Shi Feng immediately moved his mind and stopped for a while. He only heard bursts of "rustling" strange sounds, which kept ringing in his ears.


    Then, in his soul induction, he swept the moving objects like blood colored snakes, crawling rapidly on the earth, which... Should be blood colored vines.


    Then, he saw bloody things coming towards him in all directions.


    The power of the soul felt everywhere. Shi Feng said, "it seems that these demons are ready to attack me!"


    Not only the bloody vines, he found that the bloody trees in this area began to move towards their own position.


    "It''s all right. You just have to go all the way. I''ll stop them for you! As long as the ancient tree demon doesn''t appear, you will be able to leave the blood demon forest unharmed." the old hoarse voice said to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, then I don''t care about them," replied Shi Feng.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, it rang out one after another and echoed in the blood demon forest.


    Blood colored vines, blood colored trees, blood colored branches, blood colored roots... These blood colored things constantly launched violent attacks on stone Maple from all directions, as if it were a storm.


    The blood demon forest suddenly looked very chaotic, as if there was a riot.


    However, before these attacks were close to Shi Feng''s body, they were completely blocked by the invisible power around him.


    "Er! ER! Ah! ER!" faintly, there were bursts of painful groans like people.


    For these, Shi Feng ignored them and walked all the way. Under the protection of dead Nian Juesha, he was sure to be unimpeded all the way.


    "Why didn''t the three aliens see their figure? Have they come out of the blood demon forest?" Shi Feng whispered, walking in the blood demon forest.


    Now he has almost reached the central area of the blood demon forest, but he still didn''t think of the three alien figures.


    But he Shifeng came all the way "smoothly", and the three aliens will be attacked by the blood tree demon after entering the blood demon forest.


    "Perhaps they have successfully escaped from the blood demon forest with some secret treasure." Shi Feng whispered again.


    Except for his stone maple, those who enter this ancient and dangerous place should be prepared.


    Shi Feng still walked leisurely. Finally, he leisurely walked out of the blood demon forest full of bloody smell and entered a dark place that seemed extremely desolate.


    Although he is still in the shade forest, this area is different from the previous area.


    When Shi Feng looked at it, there was a dead silence and no grass on the earth, as if all the creatures in this area had died.


    Between this heaven and earth, it seems that there is a black poisonous fog, which gives people a very ominous feeling.


    At this time, the old voice sounded again in Shi Feng''s mind, and the tone sounded very dignified:


    "The area ahead, I named it the Jue execution area! It can be said that it is a fierce place where creatures die the most in endless years!"


    "Jue Chu, the dead area? How did those creatures die?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.

 Chapter 2254

    "Inexplicable, die!" the old voice sounded again.


    Die inexplicably, that is, die inexplicably!


    "Over the years, countless creatures have suddenly died here after entering this unique execution area. When the eight of us entered here, one of them died here inexplicably." Zhinian said to Shi Feng again.


    When hearing the words, Shi Feng''s face changed again and exclaimed, "a true God in the eight heaven realm, inexplicably... Died here!"


    This is really shocking! That''s true God eight times!


    "Yes!" the thought answered.


    "Die without warning?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Well, there''s no sign!" she said again.


    If so, the world ahead is definitely a fierce place!


    No wonder, it will be named by this obsession, the absolute execution domain!


    "If there is a death thought Juesha to protect me, can you protect me completely?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Now, his feet have not officially entered this area of absolute execution. It''s best to find out everything.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he said to him, "not necessarily!"


    Then, clinging to the thought, he said, "not only you, but also me, passing through this area, are very likely to disappear unconsciously."


    Shi Feng''s face has become extremely dignified and said, "after you say so, it really deserves the name of Jue execution area."


    "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can choose to turn back." obsession said.


    "Looking back, impossible!" when Shi Feng finished these five words, he resolutely stepped out and walked forward!


    Not to mention that in order to get the ultimate treasure in the depths of the Yin forest, even for the mysterious and powerful death thought Juesha, it is worth fighting all the way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng really entered the dark world, walking alone and looking lonely for a time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" bursts of cold wind roared across the world, making bursts of Hoo.


    Black poisonous fog surged towards the stone maple, but they were blocked outside by the dead Nian Juesha, and they couldn''t get close to him at all.


    Shi Feng knew that the real danger of the execution area would not be this poisonous fog at all.


    These black poisonous fog can''t kill an extremely powerful person in the eight fold heaven.


    "What is the real danger? How did he kill a strong man in the eightfold sky?" after entering this fierce land, Shi Feng basically thought about this problem.


    Then, Shi Feng walked faster and faster in this dark world!


    At this time, the body flashed and began to shuttle rapidly in this absolutely executed area.


    "In the blood demon forest, the three aliens must have used some secret treasures to pass through the blood demon forest! I don''t know if they are in this Jue execution area now. I don''t know if they have encountered any danger?"


    The stone Maple whispered again.


    The reason why he thought of the three aliens was that they were his three cannon fodder.


    "Eh!" suddenly, a light eh sound sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His face suddenly changed at the moment, and it was a big change. His face showed an incomparably excited look, and issued an incredible surprise: "Jin Mo!"


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s body was shocked, and his rapidly shuttling body suddenly stopped. He stared at the front with his eyes.


    Not far ahead, Shi Feng saw a white shadow and a peerless face.


    She, standing in this dark world, is facing herself right now. She smiles at herself and instantly becomes the only one in this world.


    Everything between heaven and earth lost its luster in an instant.


    "Jin Mo, it''s you! Really, is it you?" at the moment, Shi Feng still looked unbelievable and walked towards the white shadow step by step.


    "It''s me! I''ve been waiting for you here! Over the years, I''ve been waiting for you!" a clear voice like a silver bell echoed in this dark world, instantly bringing vitality to this dead world.


    "Come on, come on! I miss you so much, Shi Feng. I love you. Come on, hold me in your arms, hold me tight, and don''t separate from me!" the peerless beauty said again.


    Shi Feng, in an instant, quickened his pace of walking, and his figure flashed again and again, and then moved rapidly.


    He has become impatient.


    "Wake up!"


    "Boy, you are evil! Wake up!"


    Suddenly, just listen to two surprised drinks, like two bursts of thunder, roaring in Shi Feng''s mind!


    "I!" Shi Feng, who was moving rapidly, immediately shook his whole body, and his eyes stared very big, and then stared at the front.


    At this moment, there was no white shadow in his eyes, and there was the beauty in white.


    There, it''s empty!


    The place where the beauty in white stood just now looked nothing different, but it gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, I had an illusion?" Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the earth and said.


    "Boy, you were just evil!" and at this time, the dignified voice rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This voice is the voice of the flame.


    Just now, when Shi Feng rushed all the way to that area, two voices were heard in his mind at the same time.


    One is the voice of the flame, the other is the obsession.


    And it was those two voices that made him recover from that strange state.


    At that time, he saw the beauty in white who was thinking about it day and night. The whole person seemed to have lost control and rushed to the beauty in white without hesitation.


    At that moment, it seemed that everything could not be decided by itself, and all ideas seemed to have been disconnected and could not operate normally.


    "From beginning to end, there is no your brocade and ink!" at this time, the flame said again.


    "What happened to you just now?" then the voice of obsession rang in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "I had an illusion and saw the most important person in my life." Shi Feng replied and followed him:


    "Maybe this is the real danger of the Jue execution area, so that the creatures who enter here can see the scene they want to see most, make them run out of control and lead them into the danger!


    The hallucination I saw just now gave me a feeling of extreme danger. "


    Recalling just now, Shi Feng felt that if he didn''t hold on to the flame, he might have entered the area that gave him a sense of danger.


    And how powerful his soul is, he will be confused.


    If you change to ordinary creatures, it is estimated that they are more likely to be confused.


    And they, who have no obsession and holy fire around them, find abnormalities in advance and wake them up.


    If it is as Shi Feng guessed, it is really dangerous for ordinary creatures to enter this absolutely executed area!

 Chapter 2255

    "Did you have hallucinations before?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he made a sound again.


    Then he said, "maybe, as you guessed! The one who entered with us suddenly made an inexplicable move and died inexplicably!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly, and then said to the Tao: "next, if you find anything wrong with me, wake me up in time as just now!"


    After finishing reading, Shi Feng also preached to the flame: "you too!"


    "Of course I know!" the flame replied.


    He will naturally pay full attention. If Shi Feng dies, he will also die.


    Then, the obsession also replied, "Hmm!"


    Then, Shi Feng moved again, continued to travel, continued to shuttle rapidly in this dark place, and naturally he had bypassed the place that made him feel extremely dangerous.


    "Jin Mo!" as he hurried forward, Shi Feng''s mouth repeated these two words.


    He was just thinking, if what he saw just now was not an illusion, how good it would be!


    Now, I know Leng Aoyue is still living in this God war continent, but where is she now?


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyue Shenzhou, Haiwu temple!


    A burst of angry roar burst out in the sea witch Temple: "what! The sea has no intention to die!"


    "Terran! That Terran did it again!"


    "I, the sea witch clan, died in the hands of the humble human clan in the two wars!"


    "Damn it! Really, damn it!"


    "Pass my order and lock the place where the Terran is located. I will go there in person and break it, powder and bones!"


    ¡­¡­


    A shocking event in the sea witch family immediately spread!


    All nationalities in Dongyue Shenzhou also gradually learned the news.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, I left there!"


    Shi Feng''s rapid shuttle body suddenly gave a meal at the moment. Now, he has left the dark place and is dead!


    Again, into a gloomy, ominous, dead jungle.


    Looking at the jungle, Shi Feng spoke again and asked the obsession: "what is this jungle?"


    "Here, I name it, falling forest!"


    "In those years, the seven of us fell together in the falling forest!"


    "You seven strong men in the eight fold heaven of the true God fell here!" the stone Maple at this moment was more surprised than looking at the dead land.


    Naturally, I was more surprised than when I learned that the eight strong man fell to the absolute death.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible things exist, leaving the seven peerless strong here forever.


    "In this falling forest, there is a terrible creature, very strong, very strong! His blow directly killed seven of us at the same time!" he said slowly.


    "Kill seven true gods and eight heaven in a second!" at this moment, Shi Feng took a deep breath.


    He can''t imagine that there should be such existence in this world!


    What level has this reached?


    And Shi Feng knows that this obsession is dead. There are endless years. Under these endless years, what a terrible state that terrible existence has reached.


    "Since there is such existence in the falling forest! The death thought Juesha can block that existence?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Yes! You have to believe it. It''s a good idea!" she said confidently to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" gently, followed by his eyes staring forward again, staring at the jungle known as the falling forest.


    At this time, the thought-provoking voice sounded again: "as long as you pass through the falling forest, you will be the deepest part of the Yin forest. We will see the ultimate treasure soon."


    "Finally, are you going to the deepest place?" whispered the words. Then, Shi Feng finally stepped out and officially stepped into the falling forest.


    After entering the fallen forest, Shi Feng didn''t dare to shuttle quickly like when he was dead, but went cautiously step by step.


    At this time, Shi Feng thought of the three aliens and his three cannon fodder.


    In the blood demon forest, in the dead place, I didn''t see the bodies of the three aliens. I don''t know whether they have disappeared or have reached their front.


    The gloomy jungle is gloomy.


    All the way forward with great care, and not long after the stone Maple was moving forward in the falling forest, I suddenly heard bursts of violent breaking and chaotic energy coming from the front.


    "It''s them!" from the energy, Shi Feng immediately sensed that these energies came from the three alien races.


    However, he also sensed a dark and evil force, and it was a familiar dark force.


    "It''s him!" when sensing the dark power, Shi Feng''s face immediately showed a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy''s road is narrow. He has even entered this dangerous place, and has come to the falling forest.


    Following the force of chaos, less than half a column of incense, Shi Feng saw the broken place and the four figures in the area.


    He Jiang, he Yu, the dead family of he Mo, Gu Yan, the bone family, and one, luonie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo and the domineering son of the emperor of morluo!


    Dongyue Shenzhou, the first place in the youth war list!


    In the meteorite City, Shi Feng beat it away with the help of the power of the source of all things, but he didn''t expect to appear here.


    "Well, if you show up here, the hatred can be settled together!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    At this moment, the four alien races seem to be trapped by an evil and gloomy powerful force. In their eight sides, there are eight black pillars, emitting a very cold smell of death.


    The four alien races constantly roared at the eight dark pillars, but the pillars stood still.


    The energy they launched constantly rushed out of that area, but when their body shape came to the boundary of the big array, eight dark light curtains would rise between the eight dark pillars to completely block their body shape.


    Then over them, an incomparably violent force of death rushed down.


    At this moment, he Jiang urged his circle of silence, suspended above their heads, and blocked the force of death from the sky.


    However, his figure and the circle of death and silence trembled slightly, and there was a look of hardship on his face. It seemed that if he continued like this, the force of death would break through his power sooner or later.


    He Jiang knew very well that if the power of the dead silence circle was broken, they would all fall.


    The dangerous forest is so dangerous!


    This is the voice of Hejiang, the strong man of the seven heavens at the moment.


    However, he hasn''t met the creature that the obsession said to Shi Feng, who can kill seven eight strong people with one blow.

 Chapter 2256

    "No, I can''t support it! If you still have the means, don''t hide it, or I''ll die here!"


    At this moment, the color of hard work on Hejiang''s face has become worse and worse, and his body trembled more violently. Bean sized beads of sweat covered his gray face.


    "Father!" seeing he Jiang so, he Yu''s face was full of anxiety.


    "This!" Ronnie frowned on his dark and cold face.


    "Luonie, do you have any means! If you have, don''t hide any more. I... really have no other means!" at this time, Guyan shouted at luonie.


    In his opinion, the Hejia father and son really don''t seem to have any means.


    The more they drag on, the more dangerous they will be.


    "It seems that you can only rely on me." at this time, a light sigh sounded. This light sigh was issued by luonie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    In luonie''s hand, a dark golden old dominoes appeared, emitting an ancient and violent atmosphere, shaking constantly in luonie''s hand.


    "Night! Darkness! Famine! Li! Moon!" drank word by word from Ronnie''s mouth.


    At that time, a dark and evil full moon suddenly rose from the ancient dominoes. The full moon rose and became bigger and bigger.


    The next moment, the rising full moon will stop all the power of death.


    "Go out now!" then another cold drink sounded from naroney''s mouth.


    At this time, they found that under the force of the full moon, the dark light curtain connecting eight dark columns looked very messy, as if it was about to break up.


    Then the four figures in the array moved together and rushed out.


    The first person to bear the brunt is he Jiang, the strongest seven strong man in the sky, holding the death silence circle. At this moment, the death silence circle has become 30 cm in diameter.


    At this time, he Jiang moved wildly with his right hand holding the death silence circle, and blasted the death silence circle on the black light curtain in front of him.


    With a bang, the black light curtain collapsed, and then he Jiang''s body successfully flashed out of the array.


    Next, luonie, Heyu and Guyan also escaped from the array.


    As soon as they came out of the array, their body shape kept flashing all the way. They didn''t stop until they flashed a hundred meters.


    The four of them were lucky that they didn''t encounter other dangers in the falling forest.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    However, at this moment, the faces of the four alien races changed at the same time. Even the bone Yan with the black bandage on his face can clearly see that there was a strange appearance on the face in the black bandage.


    At this moment, in front of them, there is a young figure standing proudly, but the bright golden light shines on the white skin. It is Shi Feng.


    "Why, I''m surprised to see me again?" Shi Feng asked them with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "It''s you! It''s you! It''s really you! It''s definitely you!" at this time, only listening to the little Lord Ronnie, the capital of morluo, uttered a burst of surprised cry.


    From the moment when he saw Shi Feng just now, Ronnie stared at him with wide eyes.


    Then Ronnie shouted again, "Terran, although you have transformed into other races by any means, you can''t escape my eyes!"


    "Terran?"


    "Is he a Terran?"


    "Does luonie know him? No, to be exact, luonie knows the Yin corpse? It seems wrong. According to luonie, the Yin corpse is disguised?"


    Hearing Ronnie''s words, the other three whispered in their hearts.


    Naturally, they still think that the stone maple in front of them is not the original stone maple, but the mysterious and terrible evil thing in the Yin forest..


    "Luonie, he..." just as he Yu shouted these three words, Shi Feng smiled again and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you recognized me at a glance! It seems that you are really impressed with me! What is the first genius of Dongyue Shenzhou."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When Shi Feng said that, the faces of He Jiang, he Yu and Gu Yan changed again.


    This "Yin corpse" actually tells the identity of Ronnie, which means that he is an external creature?


    Could it be that this "Yin corpse" is the original "Yin corpse". He is not dead?


    The three of them thought so in their hearts.


    And they naturally think that if it is the Yin corpse in front of them, it is definitely not the evil thing that easily blocks the death silence circle of Hejiang.


    How could the Yin corpse, the Yin corpse that used to be cannon fodder for them, block the dead silence circle launched by Hejiang.


    "Even if you turn into ash, I know you!" Luo Nie spits out a voice at Shi Feng.


    In that war, he luonie was humiliated in full view of the public. How could he forget it in just a few days.


    At this time, luonie turned and said to Hejiang, "Uncle Hejiang, help me kill him. I will be the capital of morluo, and I will be greatly grateful!"


    Ronnie still knows himself very well. He knows that he can''t kill this man with his own strength!


    He Jiang''s face frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed gradually, and stared carefully at the stone maple in front of him.


    For a moment, Hejiang didn''t start under the roar of Ronnie.


    He Yu, his son, looked at Shi Feng with disdain and said, "it''s just the real God double heaven. Why do you need my father to do it! I can do it!"


    Since it is confirmed that the stone maple in front of him is not the evil thing he met earlier, he Yu naturally doesn''t take it in his eyes.


    With one finger, he nodded towards the forehead of Shi Feng.


    He Yu''s pointing was very fast. When he Jiang realized it, his fingers had approached Shi Feng.


    "Stupid! Stupid, stop it quickly!" seeing his son''s action, he Jiang immediately burst out in anger.


    This bastard, why don''t you think about it! Even luonie asked himself to fight for him, which is enough to show that the living creature in front of him is not simple!


    Soon, a powerful force swept out of Hejiang, rolled up to his son and pointed to the finger of the "Yin corpse".


    However, at this moment, he Jiang''s face suddenly changed. His powerful power was destroyed by a mysterious force.


    "Ah!" followed, only to hear a roar of extreme pain.


    The roar of pain came from the mouth of his son Hector.


    At this moment, he Yu''s finger towards Shi Feng burst, and bright red blood splashed wildly in the broken finger.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! You dare! You dare! You dare to break my finger! Ah!" he Jiang''s face twisted and became extremely ferocious. When he roared in pain, he roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    Like an angry Beast with crazy hair!

 Chapter 2257

    He Yu''s left hand became a claw and his five fingers suddenly burst out an extremely cold and evil divine power, grasping at Shi Feng.


    In his opinion, just now he was negligent and didn''t use his best, so he was destroyed by this Yin corpse.


    At this moment, he gathered the strongest strength of his whole body on his left hand and attacked Shi Feng.


    Hejiang didn''t expect that his stupid son was so stupid that he couldn''t get a lesson after he broke his finger.


    Then, he Jiang''s left hand also poked out wildly, faster than he Yu, to the claw he grabbed.


    At this moment, he Jiang finally had time. It can be said that he Jiang grabbed his left hand in time, which is equivalent to keeping his left hand.


    "Father! You! What are you doing!" he Yu, who was angry, saw that his father he Jiang grabbed his hand and refused to let himself deal with the Yin corpse, and immediately drank at him.


    At this moment, he seemed to have completely lost his mind.


    "Stupid, stop it quickly! This is not an existence you can deal with. If you can deal with it, Ronnie needs me to do it?" he Jiang immediately shouted at him.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Hearing the cry of his father he Jiang, he Yu gradually realized what was happening, turned his head and looked at Ronnie.


    Father is not right! If Ronnie could deal with this man, why did he ask his father to make a promise of thanks?


    This... This means that the Yin corpse, which in his own eyes is only the double heaven of the true God, is an existence that luonie can''t deal with.


    No wonder the finger on his right hand was so easily destroyed by him.


    After thinking about this, he Yu didn''t act rashly and stared at the man in front of him.


    Also because of those, at this moment, he Yu''s eyes towards this man are completely different.


    "It''s easy to kill these mole ants with the idea of death!" at this time, the old voice of obsession echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    "There''s no need to kill them first. It''s still useful to keep them." Shi Feng replied to the persistence.


    Luo Nie, the little Lord of the city of demons, also stared at Shi Feng tightly, opened his mouth in a deep voice, and said, "I didn''t expect that you have become so powerful after a few days. What treasure is the treasure on you?"


    Just now, Shi Feng didn''t move, so he Yu''s finger was destroyed. Luonie naturally saw all this in his eyes.


    He Yu, that is the existence of the same realm as himself. Dongyue Shenzhou talent war list, he is the first, but he is the third.


    Once, Ronnie also saw he Yu''s martial arts talent. It''s really good!


    "Treasure?"


    "Treasure?"


    He Jiang and Gu Yan realized something from luonie''s mouth.


    "It''s a treasure that can easily make you aliens disappear." Shi Feng said disdainfully to Ronnie and the aliens in front.


    "So, it was you that we met before we entered the blood forest! From the beginning, you pretended to be weak in front of us and teased us?" he Jiang said coldly to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he felt fooled.


    At that time, I saw with my own eyes that the Yin corpse was swallowed up by the strange dark shadow, and then disappeared. At the moment, he Jiang felt that he had made it himself.


    "I''ve never loaded anything." Shi Feng still replied with an indifferent face.


    "Yin corpse!" at this time, Gu Yan also spit out these two words to Shi Feng and said, "I was wrong! I''ve been out of sight from the beginning. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful. Now, I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    "Are you willing to cooperate with me now?" when hearing the words of Gu Yan, Shi Feng seemed to hear Tianda''s joke.


    At that time, when he was in Muxu City, the bone clan found himself. He really thought he wanted to cooperate with himself and enter a mysterious ancient ruins.


    At that time, I did have the idea of cooperating with him since I found myself.


    But unexpectedly, he asked himself, "cooperation, do you think you have that qualification?"


    The skeleton family found themselves, but wanted to find a suitable cannon fodder to explore the way for him.


    Now, he came to tell himself that he was willing to cooperate with himself.


    "Do you think you are qualified to cooperate with me?" at this moment, Shi Feng asked him what he had said.


    "I......" Gu Yan spit out the word "I", and immediately remembered the familiar words, which he said to him that night in Muxu city.


    Unexpectedly, now it was said from his mouth to ask himself.


    Vaguely, a wave of regret appeared in the heart of Gu Yan.


    At this moment, he already felt what he had missed.


    That night, if I sincerely cooperated with you, what would happen?


    Anyway, it won''t be like this.


    Now, although he is with He Jiang, he Yu and luonie, he knows very well that the reason why he is still alive and they didn''t kill themselves is because he still has the value of exploring the way.


    At that time, if you really live out of this shade forest, it will be your own death.


    They are bound to kill themselves at the first time.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has completely ignored the bone Yan. For him, the bone family doesn''t even have the capital to talk to him.


    Shi Feng looked at Hejiang, the hermit''s dead family, slowly opened his mouth and said, "previously, you asked Ben Shao to be your cannon fodder, which almost killed Ben Shao in this dangerous Jedi. Now, it''s really time to pay some interest.


    Erase the mark from the circle of the Dead God and give it to me! "


    "Erase the mark from the circle of the Dead God and give it to me!"


    "Erase the mark from the circle of the Dead God and give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s words echoed in the jungle and in Hejiang''s mind for a long time.


    He, unexpectedly, let himself surrender the circle of silence.


    The first treasure of the heme dead family, Dongyue Shenzhou, the dead silence circle, one of the five strongest artifacts!


    Himself, but let him explore the road ahead, he even wanted to compensate with the dead silence circle!


    At this moment, not only Hejiang, but also the faces of several others changed greatly because of Shi Feng''s sentence.


    This request is really exaggerated.


    But... He seems to be serious.


    Looking at Hejiang with a surprised face, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "why, don''t you want to hand over the dead silence circle to Ben Shao?"


    "The dead silence circle is more important than my life. I can''t give it to you!" he Jiang said to Shi Feng with a firm face.


    Hearing Hejiang''s words, Shi Feng said again, "if you don''t hand it over, you should take it yourself! Can you think about it?"

 Chapter 2258

    "If you don''t hand it over, Ben Shao will take it by himself! Can you think about it?"


    When Shi Feng said this to Hejiang, his face was full of fun.


    "You!" he Jiang spits out the word "you" coldly at Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng stepped out and walked forward to Hejiang.


    "You! What do you want to do!" he Jiang immediately drank again at Shi Feng, and his feet stepped back involuntarily.


    I didn''t expect that he, who is a great true God with seven heavens, is a high-ranking existence that makes all living creatures look up to in the whole Dongyue Shenzhou. He was forced backward by a true God with two heavens.


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, the strongest living creature today is the living creature in the seven heaven realm of true God.


    Now, a true God is forced into such a situation.


    "What do you say?" when he said these three words, Shi Feng''s face became gloomy. Then his right hand leaned out and went to Hejiang.


    He Jiang didn''t feel any power from Shi Feng''s right hand. However, he felt a sense of palpitation in his heart. This grasp was extremely dangerous.


    Shi Feng, naturally, gathered the power of death thought Juesha on his right hand through that thought.


    He Jiang gripped the hand of the dead silence circle and trembled. He really didn''t want to hand it over. He really couldn''t.


    But if you don''t give it to this man


    Struggling in his heart, he saw that the hand he caught was getting closer and closer to him. At this moment, he Jiang had a very strange feeling, as if he had a hand with terrorist power in all directions.


    All his retreat has been completely blocked.


    At this moment, he Jiang clenched his teeth and finally made a decision in his heart. He shouted at Shi Feng in front of him: "stop, I wish to hand over the dead silence circle!"


    "I will surrender the circle of silence!"


    ¡­¡­


    This angry and unwilling cry resounded in the dark and silent jungle.


    Hearing this, the faces of the other creatures around him immediately changed again.


    Shi Feng grabbed his hand to Hejiang and suddenly gave a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "Father!" he Yu shouted at he Jiang.


    Unexpectedly, my father wanted to hand over the circle of silence to him.


    "He... He... He..." at this time, Luo Nie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo, also appeared surprised again.


    Just now, he also wanted to ask Hejiang to kill the Terran for him.


    But unexpectedly, Hejiang seemed to have been unable to protect himself. Under the threat of this man, he wanted to hand over their peerless treasure, the death silence circle, handed down from generation to generation by the HEMA dead family.


    He luonie, once heard his father talk about the death circle handed down from generation to generation by the HEMA dead family, which is a peerless artifact of the eight heaven level of the true God!


    This scene in front of us has proved that in just a few days, even Hejiang, holding the death silence circle in the seven heaven realm, is not the opponent of this Terran.


    "Is he really the Terran he saw in the meteorite city that day? Really, is it him?" at this moment, even Ronnie doubted whether he recognized the wrong person.


    On that day, in the transmission Temple of the meteorite City, I kept beating the Terran.


    Although he Jiang was no longer willing and unwilling in his heart, his right hand suddenly shook for his own and his son''s life, "boom!" he only heard a loud roar in the circle of the Dead God.


    The mark on the circle of the Dead God has been smashed by the earthquake in Hejiang.


    The divine circle trembled violently in Hejiang''s hands, as if struggling, as if trying to break free from his hands.


    "Give it to me, hurry up, give it to me!" looking at the fierce and trembling dead silence circle, at this moment, even Shi Feng''s face showed a look of excitement and joy, and said to He Jiang.


    After all, it is a real God weapon that surpasses the seven heaven realm of the real God!


    If you have this weapon, your combat power will definitely be improved again!


    He Jiang didn''t pass the death silence circle. He was still full, but Shi Feng wouldn''t care about him. The paused hand moved again, stretched forward again, and grabbed the death silence circle.


    As soon as Shi Feng pulled, the death silence circle completely broke away from Hejiang''s hand. Hejiang watched a forest white mark emerge in the man''s hand, and then shook into the death silence circle.


    "Bell!" a crisp sound echoed on the circle of the Dead God. At this moment, the circle of the Dead God finally changed its owner and became a stone maple.


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Dead silence circle! My strongest artifact now!" looking at the Silver Circle in his hand, Shi Feng laughed happily.


    He Jiang and he Yu, on the other hand, were all over their faces and were angry, but they were only holding back and dared not attack.


    Unexpectedly, their father and son entered the dangerous place of Yin forest in the transmission to explore the treasure. At this time, not only the treasure was not found, but also the death silence circle of the most precious treasure was lost.


    "Father, isn''t that true?" he Yu said to he jiangman reluctantly.


    "Now, that''s the only way!" Hejiang replied, followed by another way: "this man has a terrible power. At present, we can only cater to him."


    The scene that prompted the death circle to attack Shi Feng is still vivid.


    Before the circle of God approached this man, it was shocked by a peerless force.


    What a terrible force!


    "The death circle is lost, but I''m not willing, father!" he said again.


    No one will be reconciled.


    "Take one step and see one step. Before you leave this dangerous place, everything is not a foregone conclusion!" he Jiang comforted his son.


    Hearing he Jiang''s words, he Yu immediately moved and hurriedly asked, "father, what does this mean?"


    Faintly, he Yu raised a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "Does father still have any means to take back the circle of death and silence?"


    "The dangerous Yin forest, everything is unknown! Although the Yin corpse has a power that makes us feel terrible, it is said that in the depths of the Yin forest, many strong people in the eight realms of God will fall!"


    "Now, we should be closer and closer to the depths of the dark forest! We must be careful and cautious in the next road. We must not be careless!


    In the end, it will become a gamble. I want to see if I, Hejiang, get a great opportunity in the Yin forest, or die here! "


    "Yes, the road behind should be more and more dangerous," he said with emotion when he heard his father''s words.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has put away the dead silence circle in his hand, glanced at the four aliens at random, then opened his mouth and said to them:


    "Well, keep going. You four, look ahead and don''t explore the way!"

 Chapter 2259

    "Explore the way!"


    "He wants more, we''ll find the way for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, four eyes looked at him.


    "We asked you to explore the way before. Just now, my father has handed over the dead silence circle as an apology. The gratitude and resentment between us have been cleared," he said to Shi Feng.


    For him, his father handed over the death circle to you. What else do you want!


    He Yu felt that if he had to show him the way with his father, he would have gone too far.


    Hearing his son he Yu''s words, he Jiang didn''t speak for a moment, but looked at Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" and Shi Feng, with a hum smile, looked at He Yu and said:


    "Ben Shaoxian had no grievances with your father and son. And you didn''t let Ben Shao explore the way for you? Even in the original jungle, it''s obvious that there is danger ahead. Didn''t you let Ben Shao go and die?"


    "How could it be the same then and now!" he Yu said immediately when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    In his opinion, at that time, in his own eyes, he was just a Yin corpse in the dual heaven of true God, a creature that could be erased at will.


    "Oh, tell me, why is it different?" Shi Feng asked he Yu again.


    When he Jiang saw what his son he Yu wanted to say, he immediately opened his mouth and directly interrupted him: "well, yu''er, don''t say any more."


    He Jiang naturally saw that no matter what he said, the "Yin corpse" would let his father and son explore the way for him.


    In such a dangerous place, no one will let go of the powerful cannon fodder, not to mention the hatred once formed.


    "There is no hatred between you and me. I am willing to explore the way for you, but can you let me be closest to you?" at this time, Gu Yan, the bone family, said to Shi Feng.


    The closest distance from the stone Maple means that behind Hejiang, Hewei and luonie, this dangerous place is a crucial position.


    The more important the position, the greater the chance of survival.


    Dangerous places, the more forward, the more dangerous nature.


    "I just want the four of you to go ahead and explore the way for me. As for who goes where, the four of you decide by yourself," Shi Feng said to them.


    This bone Yan, from the very beginning, let himself become his cannon fodder, so he didn''t take his life as his life. Why should he care about his life and death when he treated himself and himself like this.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Gu Yan also spit out a word to Shi Feng coldly.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at him and asked him, "what am I?"


    Although it''s just three simple words, Gu Yan has felt that these three words are full of coldness.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Gu Yan replied.


    With a sigh in my heart, it seems that I am destined to walk in the front and become the most dangerous cannon fodder.


    Then, the four alien races knew that they could not get rid of the fate of the cannon fodder and set the position of the cannon fodder by themselves.


    The first person in front, no accident, bone family, bone Yan.


    The second man, Ronnie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    Although luonie''s status is unusual and he is the first person in the list of talent combat power, he Jiang is there after all.


    The third man, he Jiang, let his son he Yu walk behind him, that is, the fourth.


    The party set off again and continued to go deep into the shade forest.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept in all directions and felt everywhere.


    He was really worried that the terrible creature mentioned by the Tao would appear.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the terrible creature mentioned by obsession did not appear.


    But on the way, they touched several ancient dangerous formations.


    However, Shi Feng had a dead mind. Those dangerous formations were easily broken by him without accident.


    The more the dangerous array was broken, the more different the stone Maple fell in the eyes of the several aliens, which made them feel more unable to see through.


    Even Hejiang is so.


    Once, he Jiang suddenly felt an evil force appearing behind him. The evil force was terrible. At the moment of appearance, even he Jiang''s face changed greatly.


    But the next moment, he Jiang''s face was replaced by hope. When he saw the terrible power, he rushed to the figure shining with golden light.


    At that moment, he Jiang looked forward to the evil force to destroy this person. He prayed that this person would be destroyed, but in the end... He was blocked by that person.


    Just like when he resisted the circle of silence!


    Before the evil force came near him, it was resisted by the terrible force.


    "What terrible power does he have?" at this moment, he Jiang whispered in his heart.


    Not only Hejiang, but also luonie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo, once again doubted that the Terran seen by qiqitiancheng would not be the same person.


    But this man clearly knows himself and himself.


    "This time, you are really lucky and may not meet that creature." at this time, the old hoarse voice, which had been silent for a while, echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "There are too many changes in the endless years. Maybe the creature has left here, or maybe a more powerful creature has entered and destroyed the creature you said." Shi Feng said to the man.


    "Maybe he has left." obsession said: "however, it is impossible to be destroyed by other creatures. I have never seen a stronger creature than him in endless years."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng answered these three words faintly.


    In fact, since seeing the obsession and listening to what he said, Shi Feng also had a lot of questions in his heart.


    He said he chose himself because he was human like him.


    But he is so persistent about the treasure in the depths of the Yin forest. Why does he have to choose the Terran?


    Changes happened in Dongyue Shenzhou countless years ago. The Terrans were driven away by all the ethnic groups. After that, there should be fewer and fewer Terrans entering the Yin forest. Can he resist it?


    He has a dead mind Juesha. With the protection of the dead mind Juesha, he should also be able to shuttle freely in this dark forest, right?


    But why does he have to find someone?


    He, can''t he go directly to the depths of the Yin forest to look for the treasure?


    Everything, really as he said?


    Thinking about those again in his heart, Shi Feng said to himself, "anyway, be careful. Everything needs to be put up. You can''t easily believe anything!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the dark forest, suddenly there were bursts of thunder.


    The thunder did not blow above the head of Shi Feng''s place, as if it came from a distance ahead.


    "The forest of Yin thunder, the deepest part of the Yin forest, we are about to enter the deepest part!" under the bursts of thunder, the old hoarse voice sounded again.

 Chapter 2260

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng and his party are getting closer and closer to the dark thunder forest.


    Looking at the blue thunder in the sky, Shi Feng can feel that the thunder is terrible, especially for the ghost.


    In that area, Shi Feng knew that the power of his soul could not be released easily, otherwise, it would inevitably lead to that Yin thunderstorm.


    Yin thunder contains the power of unparalleled destruction, but it also emits a cold smell.


    Suppressing the ghost belongs to Yin cold attribute. It is estimated that this is why it is called Yin thunder.


    "I''m about to enter the forest of Yin thunder, boy, lend me your body for a while." at this time, the obsession said to Shi Feng.


    Although this obsession is not a real ghost, it is also similar to the ghost. The shadow thunder of the shadow thunder naturally oppresses him.


    Maybe he found Shi Feng for this reason.


    But if you lend him your body


    "The flesh must not let him in!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    If the flesh is borrowed from him, he still needs to let go of his mind and allow him to enter.


    At that moment, it can be said that it is extremely dangerous. If this obsession has bad intentions for yourself, it can impact your soul or take away yourself.


    Therefore, the flesh must not allow everything to enter!


    "I have a mysterious weapon space! Before entering the forest of yin and thunder, you can enter my mysterious weapon space to avoid." Shi Feng whispered back to the Taoist priest.


    After Shi Feng''s voice, after a long time, there was no reply to his obsession.


    "The forest of Yin thunder is coming soon!" at this time, Shi Feng looked at the heaven and earth in front of him and whispered again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng got the reply again: "all right!"


    Soon after, Shi Feng suddenly saw a human shadow appearing in front of him.


    Shi Feng said to him, "let go of your mind!"


    "Well!" the old hoarse voice replied again.


    Soon, a blood colored light shone on the black figure. The human figure was dark, but in a moment, it was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple.


    Then the stone Maple heard again, and the voice went into the blood stone monument: "you are just at the entrance of my Xuanqi. Although you are in the Xuanqi, you can pay attention to the movement outside at any time."


    In the endless void, a human shadow was suspended, and above his head was the scene of the outer forest.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, he slowly nodded his head.


    The reason why Shi Feng did that was that he wanted to communicate with this idea at any time, and that he could use the dead idea Juesha at any time.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of peerless thunder continue to roar.


    Shi Feng and his party finally entered the dark thunder forest at this moment.


    I felt the shocking thunder in the sky, one by one, and my face was full of fear.


    If the Yin thunder struck them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, although the violent blue thunder didn''t break down, every burst of thunder made them numb. It felt as if the thunder was beating at them.


    "Really, what a terrible thunder!" Shi Feng said in surprise, looking at the bursts of green thunder in the sky.


    The power of thunder, even compared with his own robbing thunder and killing demon black thunder, is better than it.


    The forest of Yin thunder is worthy of being the deepest part of this Yin forest.


    "Is the ultimate treasure in this heaven and earth?" Shi Feng said secretly, glancing at the left, right and front.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the four aliens in front: "I remember you have the map of the Yin forest. Is there any record on the map? Where is the ultimate treasure?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he Jiang said, "my map only shows that this forest of Yin Lei is the ultimate place. As for the route in this forest of Yin Lei, there is no record. I don''t believe you see."


    When he said these words, he saw a map of animal skin fly out of Hejiang''s hand and fly to Shifeng.


    "Mine too!" said Gu Yan.


    "Mine too!" said Ronnie.


    Then, two old animal skin maps flew to Shifeng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the three animal skin maps immediately.


    It is as like as two peas, but no one thinks that these three animal skin maps, no matter they are material, age, or drawing techniques, are exactly the same.


    This map is definitely from the same "person"!


    As they said, the ultimate place indicated by the three animal skin maps is the forest of Yin Lei, and there is no record of the forest of Yin Lei.


    "This feeling, as if the draftsman, just wanted to introduce the living creatures into the dark thunder forest."


    Looking at the three ancient maps in his hand, Shi Feng frowned and said secretly.


    Then he read the three maps in his hand and put them into his storage ring. Then he opened his mouth and said to the four aliens in front:


    "Move on, enter the forest of Yin thunder! Explore after entering."


    Shi Feng naturally won''t act separately with them, but they are their own Pathfinder cannon fodder.


    The ferocity of this dark thunder forest is definitely several times more dangerous than those encountered in front of them.


    "Do you know anything about this dark thunder forest? Do you know where the ultimate treasure is?" at this time, Shi Feng voiced the idea and asked him.


    "I don''t know!" she said, and then said, "the ultimate treasure can only be found slowly. Don''t be anxious. Dead reading will protect you."


    "OK," said Shi Feng again.


    It seems that this is the only way.


    "Father, if this terrible place falls here, our souls will be scared in an instant." at this time, he Yu, walking in front, said solemnly to he jiangman.


    "So be careful!" Hejiang said:


    "If you want to grow, break through the shackles and become stronger, this Yin Lei forest is your only way! If you can survive in this Yin Lei forest, you will be a new you!"


    "The forest of Yin thunder!"


    "The forest of Yin thunder!"


    After hearing he Jiang''s words, Gu Yan and Luo Nie, who were walking in front, whispered these four words.


    Although they are all geniuses of Dongyue Shenzhou World War 10, what he Jiang said just now touched them a lot.


    If such a dangerous place survives, it will definitely be a new breakthrough in mood.


    "Boom!" suddenly, there was a roar of thunder more violent than before.


    Then, Shi Feng and others immediately saw that an incomparably huge blue thunder fell towards them!


    The thunder looked like a peerless blue beast.

 Chapter 2261

    "Get away!"


    Facing the peerless thunder from the sky, I don''t know who shouted.


    Although the thunder fell very fast, they were not ordinary people after all.


    Soon, body shapes began to flash to avoid the blue peerless thunder.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" at this time, Shi Feng was surprised when he found the strange shape above the sky.


    Their bodies were moving, and the blue thunder on the sky was moving, as if it were coming after them.


    "How?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, bursts of startled cries immediately came out of the mouths of several other aliens.


    The thunder falling on them will chase them. If it goes on like this, it''s OK!


    The power of thunder and destruction is terrible. If you are hit by this blue thunder


    Even Hejiang in the seven heaven realm of the true God felt powerless under the power of the peerless thunder.


    "There are creatures in the thunder!" at this time, Shi Feng found the strange source of the thunder and gave a burst of surprise.


    Under such terrible thunder, there are creatures alive. So... What kind of creatures are they?


    But for them, it doesn''t matter whether there are creatures in the mine.


    What they are thinking now is how to avoid the peerless green thunder.


    "Father! What should I do?" although his body was still moving rapidly, he Yu said to He Jiang in panic at the time of life and death in the face of the peerless thunder approaching on the sky.


    This son suddenly became so unpromising. If he changed to another time, he Jiang would certainly teach him.


    But now, whether we can survive is a question. What is the significance of teaching.


    "What should I do?"


    "Is it true that my little Lord is going to fall here? Is this Yin forest... Really going to be the burial place of my little Lord?"


    At this moment, even Gu Yan and Luo Nie are unwilling to shout in their hearts.


    Up to now, all means have been exhausted. They really don''t know how to survive under that peerless thunder.


    "That green thunder, dead read Juesha, can you break it?" Shi Feng''s body was also moving in a hurry and asked the way in the blood stone monument.


    Just listen to the persistent thought and slowly say, "it''s light and easy to lift."


    Shi Feng can hear it from that voice, full of confidence!


    Under the confident voice, Shi Feng calmed down with a restless heart.


    "It''s over! It''s really going to be over!" he Yu of the HEMA dead family shouted again in surprise.


    At this moment, the face of Hejiang, including the seven heaven realm of true God, has been covered with panic.


    Although Gu Yan could not see his face, his two dark eyes revealed from the black bandage stared very big.


    Thoughts flashed in their minds. When green thunder came, their bodies trembled. At this moment, they already thought they would die.


    But the next moment, "boom!"


    There was an incomparably violent roar. Originally, the four creatures thought they were about to be blown to pieces.


    But when they returned to consciousness, they all found that their flesh was intact, and the green thunder that bombarded them... Collapsed!


    Cyan currents, like electric snakes, swam wildly above their heads.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Then, I saw the four aliens'' rapidly changing bodies together, and then turned their heads one after another.


    They saw that a young figure shining with golden light was walking slowly not far behind them.


    At this time, they suddenly realized something!


    "He! It''s him! Destroyed the thunder!" Gu Yan, the bone family, shouted again.


    "There''s nothing wrong! It''s him!" he Jiang, the dead family of he Mo, said in a deep voice.


    "The power of that thunder must have almost reached the nine heavy heaven of the true God? What kind of power does he have!" luonie, the little Lord of morluo, said in disbelief.


    Then he said, "does this terrible power come from the treasure on him?"


    With the cry of surprise, there was a sound of cold breath.


    At this moment, the stone Maple really shook those alien races completely.


    In fact, not to mention them, they are Shi Feng. At the moment, their hearts are full of shock.


    He didn''t expect that the dead thought Juesha really killed the blue thunder.


    Can you refine the obsession of such a powerful thing? Is it really in the eightfold heaven of the true God?


    He was really killed by other creatures before he died?


    The bluish thunder falling just now, if you guessed correctly, must have reached the power of the true God.


    Previously, Shi Feng sensed the existence of a creature in the blue thunder, but with the destruction of the blue thunder, the creature turned directly into ash without leaving any trace.


    "I feel more and more that the obsession is not so simple."


    "It''s not as easy for him to find me as he said."


    Thinking of these in his heart, Shi Feng walked slowly step by step.


    And the appearance of walking slowly fell into the eyes of the four aliens, not to mention how coquettish and forced.


    "Hmm?" as he approached the aliens in front, Shi Feng''s thoughts returned, raised his head and looked at them. At the moment, he looked at them all at himself and said:


    "What? What are you looking at me for? Continue to lead the way ahead."


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they gently "Oh", then turned back one after another and continued to face cannon fodder in the forest of Yin thunder.


    Originally, they were full of fear for this dangerous place, but because Shi Feng just showed his shocking means, they felt a lot at ease when they walked.


    However, he Jiang''s father and son, the dead family of he Mo, were even more unwilling.


    This man is so abnormal, which means that the circle of silence he took away will be difficult to recapture.


    If he doesn''t die, if he really goes out of the Yin forest at that time, it''s hard for him to live.


    Just like their father and son, they took the cannon fodder stone maple and bone Yan as the target of death at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, they saw the thunder on the sky.


    Then, there were four blue peerless thunders coming towards them from four directions.


    The four thunders were equal to the peerless gods of the four true gods and the nine heaven realm. They launched a peerless attack on them from four directions.


    The huge four thunders were so fast that it can be said that even their escape routes were completely blocked.


    In desperation, the eyes of the four different races condensed on the figure shining with golden light.

 Chapter 2262

    "Broken!"


    Four green thunders came from all directions. Under the nervous and expectant eyes of the four aliens, Shi Feng finally gave a cold drink.


    Communicate the obsession in the blood stone tablet, and the death thought will be urged again.


    Then, the four alien races were shocked to see that the four cyan thunders... Also collapsed suddenly!


    "This! This! This is also... Too abnormal!" said the little Lord Ronnie of the capital of morluo.


    "Cow... Cow!" Gu Yan said in shock.


    "This... This... Yin corpse..." he Yu''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Where does this man come from? He is definitely not a living creature of our Dongyue Shenzhou!" even he Jiang said secretly again.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine that there is such a powerful existence.


    "I really, more and more want to get this dead idea." looking at the four green thunder disappearing, Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    The death thought was so powerful that it was beyond his imagination.


    Now that the four green thunder are destroyed, Shi Feng and this line of alien continue to set out.


    The forest of Yin thunder is very big, as if it is boundless and endless.


    Shi Feng and his party walked for about five hours in this yinlei forest!


    In these five hours, countless terrible green thunderstorms fell on the sky. Once, nine green thunderstorms even fell at once. However, these nine thunderstorms were blocked by the death Nian Juesha.


    However, five hours later, they were still walking in a blue thunder shining heaven and earth.


    "There is an altar there!" and just then, a startled cry suddenly sounded from the front bone Yan mouth.


    Then he looked at the towering altar.


    The altar is blue, like a blue hill, incomparably tall, and like a blue fierce beast standing between heaven and earth.


    In such a furious place, there is such an unbreakable cyan altar. This altar is definitely not simple!


    "The ultimate thing, perhaps, is not necessarily there!" Shi Feng said secretly, gazing at the blue altar.


    Then he ordered, "let''s go!"


    The blue altar is less than kilometers away from them, but they still dare not be careless when they walk forward.


    Now, it can be clearly seen that the four aliens walking in front dare not be too far away from the last figure.


    Now they have understood that in this dangerous place of thunder, if they are close to him, they will have a greater chance of surviving.


    Of course, the premise is that he still has use value in his eyes.


    As they approached the blue altar, they found that the blue thunder was extremely violent in the area where the altar was located.


    Green thunder kept falling and bombarding the blue altar.


    However, under the thunder, the blue altar is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    In the eyes of Shi Feng and other aliens, I feel more and more that this blue altar is extraordinary.


    The blue altar, with dark golden Ancient Runes flowing, reveals an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "You, now go up and have a look. After three breaths, you appear on the top of the altar!" at this time, Shi Feng pointed to the little Lord luonie of the capital of morluo and said in a voice of command.


    "Me?" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words and saw the action he pointed out, luonie was immediately surprised.


    Then Ronnie immediately said, "no! That altar is too dangerous!"


    Blue thunders continue to roar at the altar. If taroni is hit by those blue thunders, it will turn into ash in an instant.


    These dangerous places should be explored step by step!


    "This Terran wants the little Lord to go up to the top of the altar with three breaths. He wants the little Lord to go up and die!" Ronnie said bitterly in his heart.


    When he said these words in his heart, luonie''s fists had been quietly held.


    As the little Lord of the capital of morluo, when did a living creature say this to him in such a commanding tone, and still let him die,


    Shi Feng''s tone and action just now made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hum!" a burst of hum and smile came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and then said to luonie:


    "If it''s not dangerous, I need you to go up and find out? Since you''re cannon fodder, you should have the consciousness as cannon fodder. Take three breaths! If you haven''t appeared on the top of the altar after three breaths, you''ll never have a chance to go up!"


    The four aliens present can clearly hear that when Shi Feng said the last sentence, his voice already contained cold killing intention.


    It is estimated that this is the only one in Dongyue Shenzhou. Dare to speak like this to the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    "You!" luonie spit out the word "you" coldly. However, the next moment, he moved helplessly and flashed away to the blue altar.


    Just now he had a feeling that if he didn''t follow the Terran''s words, he would really attack himself.


    And the attack that can destroy the power of the nine Thunders of the true God is beyond his ability to bear.


    He also knew that the reason why he chose to go to the top of the altar was probably because he had a festival with him in the meteorite city.


    After all, when he was in the meteorite City, he bombarded him. At that time, he showed his full intention of killing himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the Revenge of the Terran came so quickly.


    After three breaths, a black figure appeared on the top of the blue altar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, green thunder is still pounding towards the blue altar.


    Luonie raised his head and looked at the thunder coming down the road with fear, but he found that the green thunder that blasted the altar was quickly swallowed up by the altar.


    And he''s intact!


    Even several thunders roared down at him. As a result, they were instantly sucked into the blue altar.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene on the blue altar naturally fell into the eyes of Shi Feng and the three aliens.


    Staring at the black figure on the top of the altar, Shi Feng said in secret: "it seems that there are really treasures in this blue altar!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s body flashed, flashed to the bottom of the altar, stretched out his hand and leaned towards the altar.


    "There are treasures in this altar, which is absolutely extraordinary, and we will go there!" at this time, Hejiang, the dead family of heme, sent a message to his son he Yu.


    Then, the figure of the two father and son was also a flash.


    Then, the figure of Gu Yan also flashed to the blue altar.


    Who will miss the opportunity to get treasure.


    If you meet such a dangerous madman in such a dangerous place, you are likely to change your fate if you get the unparalleled treasure.

 Chapter 2263

    "What do you think there will be in this altar?" Shi Feng asked.


    "This altar is likely to be left by the God King in ancient times. Inside, it is likely to be the most precious treasure of the God King!" obsession said.


    Obviously, nowadays, the voice of obsession has become somewhat expectant.


    "Can death read Juesha break this altar?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Just now he explored the blue altar. I don''t know what material it is made of. It''s extremely hard.


    Just now, Shi Feng had secretly operated his divine power to bombard, and could not leave any trace on the blue altar.


    On second thought, under the endless years, even the blue thunder above the sky can''t leave anything on the altar, let alone yourself.


    "You can have a try!" she replied in a deep voice.


    At this time, Shi Feng could feel that an unparalleled force appeared on himself, and then he roared wildly towards the blue altar in front of him.


    "Boom!" at that time, a burst of peerless violence roared again in the world.


    The attention of the four different races who had investigated each other was immediately attracted by the riot on Shi Feng''s side.


    "Hmm? How could it be!" then an old hoarse surprise sounded.


    Under the violent bombardment of the dead Nian Juesha, there was still no trace of the blue altar.


    "Come again!" then, with a cold drink, he urged the dead Juesha to blast the green altar.


    "Boom!" the violent noise echoed again.


    But this time, it''s the same!


    Let alone destroy the blue altar, it is difficult to leave a small crack.


    "What is it made of? It''s so hard!" at this time, the exclamation of obsession rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Such a hard material, even the power that can destroy the nine heavy sky thunder of the true God, can''t leave a small crack on it. This material is definitely a peerless weapon refining material!"


    Staring at the blue altar in front of him, Shi Feng also secretly surprised.


    However, he thought of another problem. Such a hard material, it''s estimated that ordinary alchemists can''t refine it. It''s... Difficult to refine at all.


    If you want to refine, it''s estimated that the level of the alchemist must at least reach the nine heavy heaven of the true God!


    But is there a true God, a master of martial arts above the Ninth Heaven, in this world?


    "Maybe once, it really existed! If there were no such figures, how could this cyan mysterious material be refined into this cyan altar?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    At this moment, he feels more and more that it is not easy to stand on the blue altar between heaven and earth. If there are treasures in the altar, it... Is definitely a peerless treasure without doubt.


    "Boom!" followed by the third crash between the death Nian Juesha and the blue altar.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s mind, there was a disappointed voice: "I can''t break this altar. Look, are there any other secrets on this altar?"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng said softly.


    Previously, he saw the power of the dead mind Juesha, and even thought that there was no power that the dead mind Juesha could not destroy in this world.


    But unexpectedly, this altar


    Shi Feng reached out again and touched the blue altar. At this time, the power of his soul finally swept out and shrouded the whole altar.


    Previously, due to the violent green thunder above the sky, the soul power of Shi Feng didn''t dare to release easily.


    But now, the green thunder that constantly explodes is led by the blue altar, and then swallowed up in an instant. Only then can Shi Feng dare to urge the soul again.


    "Can you recognize the runes on this altar?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth again, and his voice echoed and asked the four aliens.


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four aliens responded one after another.


    Hearing their reply, Shi Feng said reluctantly, "do you know there is a treasure in this altar, but you can''t get it?"


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed to the top of the blue altar, stood proudly on the altar and looked down at the huge altar under his feet.


    Luonie, who was still at the top of the altar, was surprised when he saw that Shi Feng''s body suddenly appeared not far away from him.


    Just now, he thought that the Terran wanted to die by himself. When he saw Shi Feng, luonie thought that because he had not been killed by green thunder, the Terran came up to take his life in person.


    Then he found that the man didn''t even look at himself. His eyes were all staring at the altar at his feet.


    "This Terran is so hateful! What treasure is on him!" until now, luonie still thinks that the reason why Shi Feng is so powerful and abnormal is all because of his treasure.


    He luonie was the first genius of Dongyue, and the human race in front of him was several years younger than him.


    Ronnie would not believe that a creature several years younger than him would be so much stronger than him.


    "Don''t you even recognize the ancient Rune on the altar?" Shi Feng asked the obsession in the blood stone tablet.


    "These runes come from a very ancient time, even I have never seen them before." obsession replied.


    Even if you haven''t seen this obsession, the altar will be even more incomprehensible.


    "It seems that there is really no way." Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment.


    Since this altar cannot be cracked, if it continues like this, it will only waste time.


    According to the current situation, we can only leave here and see if we can find other treasures or find a way to crack the altar in the dark thunder forest.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    However, at this moment, suddenly, bursts of light "um" sound suddenly came out of the mouths of those aliens.


    At this time, their eyes stared at Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng''s body was shining with golden light, and at this moment, the golden light shining on him was incomparably bright and dazzling, which was unusual at first sight.


    Even this blue thunder shining world was instantly dyed into gold.


    "What''s the matter? The source of all things?" Shi Feng naturally found the abnormality, and he naturally knew that it originated from the source of all things!


    Then, another golden light flashed out of Shi Feng''s body, and the golden light was constantly suspended in front of him.


    Golden light, more and more.


    "This! This is!"


    "This! This golden Rune!"


    "This!"


    Seeing the golden awns in front of the suspended stone maple, the stone maple and the four aliens were surprised again.


    This more and more golden awns, this shape and the ancient smell are very similar to the dark golden Ancient Runes on the green altar!

 Chapter 2264

    Taoist golden mans are more and more. At this moment, they are not only suspended in front of Shi Feng, but also surrounded by Taoist golden mans twisted like runes.


    At this moment, the body shapes of Guyan, Hejiang and Heyu all came to the top of the altar. The eyes of the four foreign nationalities all stared at Shi Feng.


    "He, could it be that he has cracked the Rune of this altar? He, what a surprise." Gu Yan, a genius of bone clan, shouted again.


    "These runes came from a long time ago. If he had known them before, he wouldn''t ask us if we recognize them. Previously, he wouldn''t have bombarded the altar many times!"


    He Jiang frowned and said softly.


    Then he said, "how on earth did he crack the rune on the altar?"


    "That treasure! Is that treasure again?" looking at the stone maple, the little Lord luonie, the capital of morluo, said secretly again.


    Then he said to himself, "I have informed my father about this place. My father has brought the treasure of the capital of morluo!


    When his father comes, he will die! "


    The golden runes with stone Maple as the center swam one after another.


    "This altar, the runes burned on this altar have a long history, and the source of all things is said to come from the ancient period!" the power of the soul glanced at the golden runes, and the stone Maple also said in a dark way.


    The origin of all things since ancient times, so it knows the ancient runes on this altar. Now, looking at the posture of the golden light, the origin of all things knows the way to crack!


    Then, I saw all the golden runes swimming towards the altar under my feet.


    Shi Feng saw that the golden runes fell on the dark golden runes in the altar, and then merged with it.


    At that time, the dark golden runes seemed to come alive. On the blue altar, they were like fish, like schools of fish, swimming wildly.


    "Really, cracked?"


    Looking at the changes on the blue altar, Shi Feng and the four foreign families whispered again.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, only the sound of roaring came from their feet, and the blue altar under their feet was constantly shaking violently.


    Then they saw that a seemingly flat cross crack appeared on the cyan altar, as if it had been sliced by a sharp sword, dividing the cyan altar into four areas.


    Then, the four divided altars moved back together. With their movement, a dark and deep channel gradually appeared.


    Immediately, Shi Feng sensed that a towering momentum rushed out of the dark and deep channel.


    "This momentum must be sent by the treasure! Peerless is a treasure against the sky, and through this altar, swallow the bursts of Yin thunder in the forest of Yin thunder in endless years!"


    When he said this sentence in his mouth, Shi Feng immediately stopped hesitating, moved wildly, and rushed into the dark and deep passage.


    "Go!" at this time, he Jiang of the heme dead family immediately drank at his son he Yu, and then their father and son rushed into the dark and deep passage.


    Then, Luo Nie and Gu Yan did not neglect, but also rushed in wildly. As soon as they entered the dark and deep channel, their body shape continued to rush down wildly.


    "Treasure! Treasure! What kind of treasure is it?" Shi Feng rushed down more and more, felt the momentum stronger and stronger, and felt that the treasure was not simple.


    "Is that it?" then Shi Feng saw a burst of ice light just below him.


    This array of ice light is emitted from a circular object.


    This round object is only the size of a finger. Shi Feng can clearly sense that the peerless momentum rising into the sky also comes from the round object.


    It also exudes an extremely cold smell. It is a very Yin thing, and Shi Feng can''t feel the grade of this very Yin thing with the power of his soul.


    "God King''s pill! Originally, it''s a God King''s pill!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old hoarse excited voice:


    "This divine king pill has been tempered by Yin thunder for countless years. It is bound to surpass the ordinary divine king pill! This is a peerless God pill! Ha ha, good, it''s great to get the peerless God pill."


    This excited voice comes from that obsession.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the original obsession in the blood stone tablet had been forcibly broken out of the blood stone tablet and turned into a human shadow under himself.


    As soon as the human shadow appeared, it rushed to the ice colored round object below.


    "God Wang Dan!" hearing the voice of obsession, Shi Feng also said these three words in his mouth.


    The God King pill he said must be a pill beyond the true God, and as he said, it has been tempered by Yin and thunder for endless years.


    "He, want to rob this pill!" Shi Feng said secretly when he saw the human shadow running down.


    This obsession is really not what he said!


    "I tried my best to come here, how can this pill belong to him!" followed closely, Shi Feng''s body shape urged again, and his body shape, which was already rushing down fiercely, speeded up in an instant.


    But in an instant, Shi Feng caught up with the obsession and the human shadow.


    At this time, the human shadow also noticed Shi Feng and immediately shouted angrily at him: "boy, get out of here! God Wang Dan, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Sure enough!" hearing his cry, Shi Feng''s face immediately became gloomy, and his cold killing intention was released.


    This self proclaimed obsession is really using itself! When the treasure belongs to himself, and when the dead mind belongs to him, these words are just his bait to lure himself.


    "You, damn it!" Shi Feng spit coldly at him.


    At the same time, his body suddenly accelerated again, and suddenly rushed to the bottom of the human shadow, which was very close to the God King pill.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s right hand poked out and grabbed the God King pill down!


    "Really, die!" the old hoarse shouted again.


    Closely following, Shi Feng sensed a peerless force coming to him. This peerless force was the death thought Juesha who had protected his whole body.


    Unexpectedly, just a moment later, this force came to deal with itself.


    However, in the face of the power of death, Shi Feng still leaned his hand and grabbed the ice God Wang Dan into his hand.


    "Die!" the shadow drank again, and the unparalleled force rushed at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2265

    For the power of death and evil, obsession has always been extremely confident.


    Shi Feng just stretched out his hand to grasp the God King pill. He was not in a hurry.


    "Under the absolute evil spirit, this person will die without doubt!"


    A piece of ice colored God Wang Dan was grasped in his hand by Shi Feng. At his right hand, there were bursts of extremely cold feeling.


    Even though he practiced the nine netherworld skill and had extremely Yin power, he still had the illusion that his hands were about to be frozen under the cold.


    At the same time, under the fierce impact of death, Shi Feng''s body shook wildly, and the incomparable pain spread all over his body. At this moment, he only felt that the whole body was about to be broken.


    "Ah!" a painful wail roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Well? What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Above, he Jiang, he Yu, Luo Nie and Gu Yan, who had originally rushed down, heard the roar of pain, their body shape immediately paused, their eyes stared down.


    Then, he Jiang was immediately surprised and shouted, "he is, he has been bombarded by that force!"


    He had sensed that the power to bombard Shi Feng was the power to break his silence circle and burst bursts of green thunder.


    "Isn''t that his power? At the moment, he was attacked by that power? What''s the matter?"


    "Have you suffered a backlash? No!"


    But in an instant, he Jiang found the human shadow beside the stone maple.


    "I see! That power is not his power. I said, how can a true God have that power!


    It turns out that he has been using the peerless power of other mysterious existence, but how does that mysterious shadow exist? "


    After understanding all this, he Jiang showed his fear when he stared at the dark shadow.


    Not only he Jiang, but also he Yu, Luo Nie and Gu Yan almost figured everything out when they saw the peerless power of bombarding Shi Feng and the dark shadow.


    "Hmm? How could it be! How are you still alive!" at this time, only an old hoarse, even unbelievable voice sounded.


    For the human shadow, under the full impact of the dead mind Juesha, Shi Feng should have disappeared.


    But he has not perished!


    The death thought of Juesha really caused great pain to Shi Feng. His body shone with golden Mans. Although there was the source of all things to protect him, there was still a crack and bloody blood flowing all over his body.


    However, I want him to disappear, but it''s not that simple.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand moved and spun the God King pill in his right hand into his mouth.


    "You!" seeing Shi Feng''s action, the human shadow suddenly startled.


    Then, I heard an angry roar, which suddenly sounded from the mouth: "spit it out! Spit it out! Spit it out quickly!"


    At the moment of this roar, he immediately urged the power of death and thought Juesha to bombard Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless breaking voices sounded again in this dark world.


    Bursts of peerless force and pain constantly attacked Shi Feng. In addition, Shi Feng only felt a very Yin force and ran wildly in his body.


    All over his body, into his elixir field, into his soul. In addition to pain, he felt cold all over.


    "Die! Die! Spit it out!"


    Originally, I thought that under the strike of death thought Juesha, Shi Feng would be scared.


    But I didn''t expect that he had not been destroyed by the constant bombardment against him.


    The human shadow is still drinking angrily and launching a violent blast against Shi Feng. The more he hits, the more angry he becomes.


    Seeing the scene below, the four aliens above were completely shocked again.


    Just now, I realized that Shi Feng no longer looked at Shi Feng with the help of external forces.


    But I didn''t expect that under the constant explosion of such power, this flesh body... Still stood firm.


    What a strong body it takes to... Do it?


    "This flesh body... Is really... Too abnormal!" Gu Yan, a genius of bone family, said in an incredible voice.


    "This... Is really... Too strong!" he Yu also said.


    "Haha, haha!" at this time, they suddenly saw Shi Feng, who was constantly bombarded by peerless force, laughing.


    The cracked, bloody face looked crazy.


    "God Wang Dan! Good! God Wang Dan, worthy of God Wang Dan! Ha ha, ha ha!" when Shi Feng laughed, he suddenly saw a burst of white light shining on him.


    This is, advanced white light!


    Unexpectedly, he swallowed God Wang Dan and Shi Feng, and even advanced directly at this time!


    "Advanced!"


    "He... He''s advanced!"


    "God King''s pill! They just said God King''s pill! A God King''s pill can naturally make a real God double heaven advance directly!"


    Seeing the white light flashing on Shi Feng''s body, the surprised voice above sounded again.


    However, just as Tao Dao exclaimed and the white light on Shi Feng''s body just fell, I saw another flash of white light on Shi Feng''s body!


    This... Is also an advanced light.


    Shi Feng, I went straight into two steps!


    After swallowing the God Wang Dan, he... Went straight from the true God''s double heaven to the fourth heaven!


    "Even across two steps!"


    "God Wang Dan! Ah! God Wang Dan!"


    "God Wang Dan, he ate it like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Goodbye, advanced white light, exclamation and sound.


    Seeing the mystery of Shendan, their faces were full of envy, fear, pity and unwillingness.


    "Ah! Damn it!" and the most angry is the human shadow.


    Seeing Shi Feng advanced at the moment, I naturally know that God Wang Dan has been digested by him.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I thought you were obedient, which only made you scared and finished it!


    But now, you have swallowed the God King Dan. You asked for everything! I will tear you up, and then drain your blood and drink your God''s blood. There must be medicine in your blood! "


    The human shadow said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    In their eyes, Shi Fengwu road advanced to the second level.


    In fact, Shi Feng''s advanced level is more than martial arts. Under the impact of God Wang Dan, his soul power is still sublimating.


    The power of the flesh is also constantly improving!


    God King Dan, worthy of God King Dan! Moreover, it is the God Wang Dan tempered by Yin thunder and endless years!


    In addition to martial arts, soul and flesh, the evil killing black thunder in Shi Feng''s body and the abnormal Dantian flame are also constantly strengthened.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has really realized what is called the real divine pill!

 Chapter 2266

    Time passed for a while.


    However, in this dark world, bursts of violent breaking are still roaring, and the human shadow is still urging the dead mind Juesha to blast Shi Feng.


    Listen to the old hoarse roar. At this moment, the human shadow can''t wait to peel and cramp the stone maple.


    But this abnormal body disappointed him again and again, which... Seemed to be an unbreakable body.


    The abnormal body made the human shadow, and the four aliens above suspected that the body was really the body of a living creature?


    It''s -- it''s unheard of.


    And the human shadow even felt that his flesh seemed to be getting harder and harder as the God King Dan was digested by him.


    Shi Feng''s martial arts realm has entered the four heaven of the true God, and his physical state has entered the two Heaven of the true God at this moment. Even his soul has reached the true God, the one heaven of the true God!


    With his body, Shi Feng once again witnessed the magic of God Wang Dan.


    At this moment, they saw that Shi Feng''s broken body began to heal rapidly.


    "Have you had enough? Beast!" and at this time, Shi Feng looked at the human shadow and spit out a voice coldly.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that on Shi Feng, an incomparable killing intention and an unspeakable self-confidence rose again.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a very dangerous feeling came into being in the heart of the human shadow.


    This dangerous feeling is so real!


    "How could it be? How could it be? Even if he stepped into the fourth heaven of the true God, so what! In my eyes, he should still be a grasshopper! But... But why? I feel this way!"


    The human shadow said suspiciously.


    At this time, not only the human shadow, but also the four aliens above felt an extremely dangerous breath approaching.


    "Shang... Fang! It''s the upper part! That sense of danger comes from our Shang... Upper part!" at this time, Hejiang of the HEMO dead family immediately shouted in surprise.


    When he Jiang said this, his voice trembled.


    Then, the other three alien races raised their heads one after another.


    "Is it the Yin thunder of the forest of Yin thunder that landed?" at this time, luonie''s face was also full of horror and said.


    "More terrible than... The Yin thunder we saw before! What a terrible force!" he Jiang said again in a deep voice.


    "Then... We don''t run fast!" at this time, Gu Yan, the genius of the bone family, was shaking under the pressure.


    Then, the bodies of the four aliens flashed away from the dark space.


    At this moment, the human shadow below seemed to look up and stare at the top.


    Shi Feng ignored the departure of the four aliens above. While his body was still suffering from the violent explosion of death, he stared at the human shadow closely, and then spit out a voice coldly to him: "die!"


    Then, Shi Feng clawed at the human shadow with his hands.


    "Boy, I''ll spare your life for the time being!" at this time, I only heard the human shadow making this sound at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately saw the human shadow and was ready to escape. Even his death thought Juesha had stopped the bombardment.


    "Where to run!" Shi Feng drank again. He caught his claws on the human shadow.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s claws suddenly penetrated the human shadow, and at this moment, his face changed wildly, and his eyes immediately widened.


    Shi Feng only felt that his grasp was like grasping and hitting on the air, and then his hands moved wildly, followed by crazy grasping and attacking the human shadow, but... He couldn''t catch the shadow at all.


    "Hum!" the old hoarse angry hum rang again. The human shadow ignored the stone maple, moved wildly and rushed up!


    Seeing this, Shi Feng immediately drank angrily: "old dog! It''s not so easy to run!"


    Then, Shi Feng was also a body riot, flying up and chasing the human shadow.


    He, how can he escape like this!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless thunderstorms shook the world.


    When the human shadow escaped from the dark space, it found that the blue thunder light between heaven and earth had disappeared and replaced by the black thunder appearing on the sky!


    The power of these bursts of black thunder can''t be compared with those green thunder.


    As soon as the black thunder appeared, those green thunder all fled.


    Heilei has become the overlord of this world.


    The human shadow immediately knew that the sense of danger he had previously generated was derived from the waves of peerless black thunder in the sky.


    Bursts of black thunder, seeing that it was about to fall from the sky.


    "This!" then, the human shadow did not dare to neglect, did not dare to stop in this world, immediately moved wildly and continued to escape.


    The bursts of black thunder that appear in the sky are the evil killing black thunder!


    This time, the evil killing black thunder is the thunder robbing force generated by the demon''s martial arts crossing two levels and the flesh crossing three levels. The power and the peerless pressure can''t be compared with the previous thunder robbing.


    It''s no wonder that even the human shadow with the power of breaking the nine heavenly powers of the true God felt extremely frightened.


    "Boom!" there was another burst of peerless breaking sound. I saw that bursts of magic thunder on the sky suddenly merged into a black giant thunder, which suddenly fell down like a peerless black Thunder Dragon.


    Shi Feng, also out of the dark and deep passage, stood proudly above the four divided cyan altar. His eyes scanned the four directions. He saw the human shadow, which had already escaped without a trace.


    "Damn it!" he spit out these three words with hatred. Then, the peerless thunder fell on him, but in a moment, it swallowed his flesh.


    Then, the peerless thunder continued to fall, and the land below and the ancient cyan altar in the land were immediately swallowed up by the evil killing black thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earth trembled fiercely.


    "I... I know! This... This black thunder... Is his, rob thunder!" a startled voice sounded again far away from the place where the evil killing black thunder was.


    This voice came out of the mouth of Hejiang, the strong man in the seven heaven realm of the true God.


    This time he entered this ancient and dangerous place. He was shocked by the real earthquake.


    Now, we all feel that we used to be like a frog at the bottom of a well.

 Chapter 2267

    "Rob thunder!


    Rob thunder! This man has been robbed, but there is a rob thunder down on the sky! Moreover, it is still such a peerless black thunder! "


    At this moment, the little Lord Ronnie, the capital of morluo, looked full of jealousy when he looked at the evil killing black thunder.


    As the first genius of Dongyue Shenzhou, he luonie has actually been baptized by thunder in his life.


    He experienced two mine robberies!


    The first time was when he entered the demigod state, and the other time was when he successfully entered the important heaven of the true God.


    However, although they were all robbing thunder, his robbing thunder could not be compared with the black robbing thunder in front of him.


    The thunder that once made him proud and even made him feel palpitations, now when I think back, it''s like playing at home.


    "Is this the talent against heaven? And my first genius in Dongyue, in front of him, is just a joke?" compared with the black thunder, luonie said with self mockery.


    "No! No!" but then, luonie''s face suddenly moved again, showing an extremely firm face: "it''s the God King Dan! It must have swallowed the God King Dan, changed his physique, and let him have the talent against the sky, so that he can lower such peerless thunder!"


    "Yes, yes, it must be!"


    "It''s actually his luck that makes him have not only a mysterious peerless treasure, but also the God Wang Dan!"


    When Ronnie said these words secretly, he seemed to force himself.


    As the first genius of Dongyue Shenzhou, he absolutely can''t accept it. Some people are gifted above him, and some rob thunder beyond luonie''s. Therefore, he attributes everything to luck and God Wang Dan.


    Then, luonie''s heart was humming again and said: "although his black robbery thunder is against the sky, he is just a talent promoted by medicine and has no real strength. In this way, he just wants to die in the face of such robbery!"


    "It''s a pity, that one, God King Dan!"


    At this moment, in Ronnie''s heart, the man, under the thunder, was already bound to die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, he... Unexpectedly exists against the sky! It is estimated that even he, Luo Nie, the first genius of Dongyue Shenzhou, is just like this." at this time, Gu Yan, the genius of bone family, stared at the peerless thunder and said secretly.


    "Such a person, in the future, he will be able to dominate one side and look down on the world!" followed, Guyan said secretly.


    At this moment, another touch of regret appeared in his mind: "this kind of thunder robbery has never been seen or heard! I should have made friends with him who is so rebellious!"


    "That day in Muxu City, he took the initiative to sit in front of me. Maybe at that time, he intended to make friends with me, but... But I told him at that time that he was not qualified to cooperate with me. At that time, I thought he was only worthy of being my cannon fodder!"


    "Hey! If I had made good friends with him at that time, maybe we can become friends now."


    "My bone family is getting weaker today. My father has always wanted to make strong allies. If necessary, he can help my bone family."


    "If I had made friends with him at that time, he had a talent against the sky. When he grew up into a generation of peerless people, maybe I could ask him for help in the future."


    "But... But... Because of my shortsightedness, I missed such a peerless person!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He has just entered the four heaven realm of the true God, but he has attracted such thunder!" at this time, he Jiang, the strong man of the seven heaven realm, said again in a dark voice.


    "Such a talent, if you grow up in the future, it will be great!"


    "No! He can''t continue to grow."


    "The death silence circle is a weapon handed down from generation to generation by our HEMA dead family. I must take it back. Otherwise, I will be ashamed of our HEMA dead family and our ancestors."


    "What''s more, I had a feud with him in the Yin forest. If he remembers the feud, it''s really, too dangerous if he and other characters continue to grow in the future."


    "Therefore, he must die! Under such fierce thunder, he will not die at that time. It is estimated that he will be half dead!"


    "At that time, if I draw the divine blood from his body, maybe the medicine of the divine king pill still remains, not necessarily."


    When he said those words in his heart, a fierce light flashed in Hejiang''s eyes, and there was a sense of killing from him.


    "Father, did he show his intention to kill?" he Yu was beside he Jiang, so he immediately felt the intention to kill him.


    Then he stared at the peerless black thunder again and said, "my father must think the same as me at the moment. Since such a genius has formed a hatred, he must be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The furious and huge peerless black thunder connects the world. It can be seen not only in the forest of Yin thunder, but also outside the forest of Yin thunder.


    The unparalleled and violent demon killing black thunder has completely connected the forest of Yin thunder with the outside world!


    At this moment, outside the Yin forest, figures are floating far away from the evil killing black thunder.


    A man with incomparably strange and handsome appearance sat on a nine color crystal throne and looked cold at the peerless magic thunder.


    He is the supreme existence of the sea witch family, the sea witch God!


    Behind him, there are three peerless figures standing proudly. The realm of martial arts and Taoism is in the realm of true God and six heaven.


    These three are the three famous warwizards of the sea witch family.


    After the three war witches, there are eight figures. The eight strong people of the sea witch family are also the existence of extraordinary combat power in the sea witch family. The territory of martial arts and Taoism is in the five heavy heaven of true gods.


    The sea witch God personally sent out to avenge the two world wars under you. Almost all the strong men of the sea witch family sent out this time.


    Not far away from the Haiwu family, there are a group of people with feathers all over their bodies and five vertical eyes on their faces. This appearance can be seen at a glance that it is the Birdman family and Shenyu Wumu family that Shi Feng once spoke of.


    The leader of the Shenyu Wumu family, wearing a golden divine armor, is majestic. Compared with the sea witch God, he doesn''t show much momentum.


    He is the supreme of Shenyu Wumu family, the king of Shenyu Wumu!


    Unexpectedly, this time, even he went out in person!


    At that time, it was learned that the Terran had something to do with the holy land, but the king of Shenyu five eyes gave an order not to go to war with the Terran, but not long ago, his son, young master Xin, went back to Shenyu King City and told him a big event.


    The Terran, with a peerless secret treasure, urged the secret treasure to make him a true God and a double heaven, and constantly resist the attack of dying old


    Such a secret treasure completely moved the God feather king with five eyes, although the Terran is likely to be related to the holy land.

 Chapter 2268

    It''s the sixth heaven realm!


    And a true God can constantly resist the attack of aging. The secret treasure used must be a peerless secret treasure.


    The divine feather king with five eyes had stepped into the peak of the seventh heaven many years ago, and had been unable to break through the shackles and enter a higher realm.


    When he heard the secret treasure told by childe Xin, he was even looking forward to the chance that he might enter a higher realm, not necessarily in the Terran!


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, if you want to become the God King of Dongyue, you must have the ability to look down on Dongyue creatures!


    If he wants to be proud of Dongyue, he should at least step into the territory of the eightfold heaven!


    Even if you can''t step into the territory of the eighth heaven, it is a treasure of the second heaven Terran warrior, which can block the attack of the sixth heaven strongman. If he wins, his strength will increase greatly!


    The king of Shenyu''s five eyes sneered and guessed that the one went out in person to avenge the war witch under his seat, but the real purpose is probably the same as himself!


    The sea witch race is a race that has always had great ambitions!


    Then king Shenyu turned his head again, looked at the direction not far from him on the other side, and then opened his mouth secretly and said, "that guy ran here from the capital of morluo. It is estimated that he came for that thing!"


    Not far from their Shenyu Wumu family, they stand proudly in a group of creatures with dark skin and five horns. The first one is wearing dark armor. His dark face is incomparably peerless, powerful and domineering. His body is straight and powerful.


    Behind him, a dark cloak rolled fiercely with the strong wind between heaven and earth.


    He is the Lord of the city of mura. He is overbearing!


    It is said that Dongyue Shenzhou is the most powerful creature!


    "Nie''Er heard the news that the Terran swallowed the advanced level of God King Dan and made the sky fall so against the sky to rob thunder!"


    "At that time, catch the Terran and return to the capital of morluo. Refine him by means of the capital of morluo. Maybe it''s not certain that you can refine the anti God pill!"


    Looking at the dark thunder against the sky, Luo overbearing said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark thunder.


    The fierce bully robbed the sky and devoured the earth in the dark, which made the four aliens more and more frightened.


    He Jiang had thought that if Shi Feng didn''t die, he would draw the divine blood from his body, but now it seems that the flesh body would have been extinguished long ago.


    "This man must be dead!" at this time, the little Lord luonie, the capital of morluo, said coldly to the three nearby.


    "Yes!" heard Ronnie''s words, He Ying said.


    Then he Yu said again, "but it''s cheaper for him to die like this. He relied on the power of others to seize the silence circle of our hemo dead family. I originally planned to catch him and torture him to death when the thunder robbery was over!"


    "Indeed, it''s a little cheaper for him." Ronnie also nodded secretly.


    When Gu Yan heard their words, his eyes narrowed slightly outside the black bandage and whispered, "is he really, like this, dead?"


    He also felt that the "man" was difficult to survive.


    It''s estimated that this lightning robbery is the peerless existence of the true God jiuzhong heaven. It''s hard to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest of Yin thunder and all living creatures outside the Yin forest began to wait quietly.


    As time goes by, eleven days have passed by now!


    The peerless thunder finally began to weaken from strong under the eyes of all living creatures.


    At this moment, seeing this peerless magic thunder, there was a gradual trend of retreat.


    "Father, it seems that the black thunder will disappear soon!" in the Shenyu five eyes family, the young master Xin opened his mouth and said to the Shenyu five eyes king.


    "Hmm!" hearing what childe Xin said, Shenyu Wumu family nodded secretly, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "Now the heroes are gathered. It seems that the secret treasure is difficult to belong to me. What a pity, what a pity!"


    In the Shenyu Wumu family, in addition to the presence of the king of Shenyu Wumu, childe Xin followed. The strong man of Shenyu Wumu family has also come to die in peace.


    At this moment, my heart is not reconciled.


    Once in Yuanyu City, although he couldn''t stop Shi Feng, he secretly left a unique mysterious mark of his death in Shi Feng''s body.


    With that mysterious invisible mark, even if Shi Feng ran to the ends of the earth, he could feel it.


    Some time ago, Ming Lao has been secretly summoning the strong. He has summoned several strong people who are similar to his strength and reliable.


    At that time, he had been pursuing Shi Feng with that mysterious mark, but he didn''t expect that the king of Shenyu five eyes went out in person.


    With his heavenly means, the king of Shenyu Wumu has led all the strong members of Shenyu Wumu family here.


    The sea witch God of the sea witch family, the Lord of the city of morluo, and Luo overbearing came here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scattered! The thunder, scattered!"


    Just then, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    They have seen that the black thunder, which used to be unmatched, has finally dissipated completely.


    In that void, a huge and ferocious crack appeared.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of low drinking kept ringing outside the Yin forest.


    Only the sea witch, Shenyu five Mu and the capital of the magic, the three powerful moved together, and rushed to the huge crack.


    In the forest of Yin thunder, the eyes of four different nationalities also stared at the world where the black thunder disappeared.


    "Sure enough, the guy pretending to be a Yin corpse has disappeared," he said, looking at the empty world.


    Then he remembered something and exclaimed, "that man is gone. Why don''t you see the death circle of our heme dead family? Is it possible that the death circle of our family has been gone?"


    "No!" as soon as he Yu''s voice fell, he Jiang immediately denied, "the death circle of our family can''t be extinguished!"


    "I have sensed that the death circle is there!" when he said this, he Jiang slightly lowered his head, his eyes moved, and stared at the land that had become extremely messy and ferocious.


    There, the ancient blue altar has disappeared and seems to have been turned into ashes under the bombardment of the peerless thunder. However, there is a huge pit like an abyss, which is not bottomed out.


    "Go!" then he Jiang drank again and rushed to the deep pit.


    The death silence circle is even a change of master, but after all, it is their heme dead family who has inherited the things of endless years. Hejiang has always had a mysterious feeling with it.


    At this moment, he Jiang has no matter whether the Terran pretending to be a Yin corpse is dead or alive, or take back his artifact first.


    He Jiang moved, he Yu followed, and luonie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo, also caught up with him.


    Only the bone family genius, Gu Yan, remained in place.

 Chapter 2269

    For Gu Yan, even if the dead silence circle is not destroyed, it has nothing to do with him. It won''t belong to his bone family at all.


    Then he looked up at the sky and looked at the sky where the black thunder had fallen. At this moment, there was a huge crack that was very ferocious.


    "Such a peerless black thunder can destroy everything. It seems that even space can be broken! That crack should connect the outside world!" when Gu Yan said this secretly, his body immediately moved and rushed to the void.


    "Huh?" and just before Gu Yan just flew out, a surprised "huh" sound suddenly sounded. Suddenly, his body suddenly stopped, and his eyes still stared at the other side.


    Gu Yan saw that in the huge and ferocious crack, a series of figures flew out and rushed into the dark thunder forest.


    "Is that?" the pair of eyes exposed from the black bandage moved again, and Guyan shouted in surprise: "the sea witch God of the sea witch family! The God feather five eyes king of the Shenyu five eyes family! And that, the Lord of the city of morluo, Luo overbearing!


    These three, unexpectedly, rushed here with all the strong forces in their power! "


    "They were all attracted here by the peerless robbery thunder?" Gu Yan said this secretly, followed by slowly lowering his head, and his eyes looked at the ferocious pit like an abyss again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? How could it?" and just then, I heard another loud cry, which rang through the dark thunder forest.


    This cry came from the mouth of Ronnie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    Ronnie and the three of them saw that in the ferocious pit they were about to rush into, suddenly a cracked and broken body rushed out.


    "You''re not dead yet!" then he shouted coldly at the broken body.


    He had seen that the broken body was the body that had experienced the peerless sky thunder before.


    "You didn''t die! You survived under such thunder!" he Jiang also drank with surprise, and then said, "but it''s good if you didn''t die! Hand over the dead silence circle of our family!"


    When he said the last sentence, he Jiang had a commanding tone.


    He already thought that the man who suffered such a robbery could not resist himself!


    Although the circle of death and silence was on him, it could not be moved at all in his state.


    Just as he Jiang''s voice was falling, his face suddenly moved again, "huh?" his eyes narrowed, raised his head, looked up at the sky and said, "they guys are coming too?"


    For the appearance of those figures, he Jiang''s face looks a little gloomy. For him, it''s not a good thing for these people to come at this time.


    "Father!" when looking at the Taoist figure in the sky, luonie, the little Lord of the capital of morluo, also gave a burst of exclamation.


    Not only these aliens, but also the broken stone Maple had noticed the figures above the sky. Then he spit out his voice coldly:


    "Damn Hai Wu clan! Shenyu Wumu clan! The capital of morluo is also coming!"


    After all, I experienced that peerless thunder robbery. After all, there are scars all over my body. At this moment, Shi Feng''s voice is full of hoarseness and weakness, and even gives people a sense of dying powerlessness.


    At this time, he Jiang drank again at Shi Feng: "hand over the death circle of our family, and I will let you die happily! Otherwise, you will definitely live better than die!"


    The circle of the dead god is, after all, the eight heavenly weapons of the true God. Which creature in the world doesn''t want to take it for himself?


    The divine circle has not been held back. He Jiang is really worried that something else will happen at that time.


    While drinking those words, he Jiang couldn''t wait. He moved and flashed to Shi Feng. His right hand leaned out and grabbed at Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" when he Jiang caught him, Shi Feng sent out a burst of anger and cold hum. Then, he saw a bright silver light shining.


    "Dead silence circle!" he Jiang and he Yu shouted at the sight of the silver light.


    As soon as he saw the dead silence circle, he Jiang''s face immediately showed a happy look, and then said to Shi Feng, "give him to me!"


    At the same time, he grabbed Shi Feng''s right hand and instantly grabbed the dead silence circle.


    "Here you are!" Shi Feng spit out these four words to him coldly. Then, he saw the broken hand holding the dead silent circle suddenly shocked.


    A peerless divine power suddenly appeared in the circle of the Dead God, and then it shook to the right hand grabbed by He Jiang.


    "Boom!" but in an instant, the dead silence circle collided with Hejiang''s hand.


    "How... How could... You... How could!" at this moment, he Jiang''s face changed again, revealing incomparable shock and disbelief.


    That man suffered that kind of thunder, he... How could he still have that kind of power! How is that possible?


    The next moment, he Jiang''s body was shocked by the power of the divine circle and flew back wildly.


    "Father... Father!" seeing that he Jiang was knocked down, he Yu immediately shouted and stared. The expression on his face was also full of extreme shock.


    Until he flew a hundred feet away, he Jiang''s body suddenly stopped flying. At the moment, his face looked pale.


    Death circle, after all, is death circle! After all, it is a true God''s eight heavenly weapon!


    He was shocked by the death silence circle. It seems that he Hejiang is not comfortable.


    He Jiang''s face, which had just faded away, suddenly changed and roared at the front: "ah! No! Don''t! Beast, dare you!"


    On that side, after Shi Feng shook Hejiang, he held the dead silence circle in his hand, and then shook Hejiang''s son, he Yu.


    He Yu immediately felt that a peerless divine power was coming to him. His eyes were very big and his face was extremely frightened.


    He already felt the power that shocked him, which he could not resist.


    This power, but even his father Hejiang was shocked.


    He Yu''s body retreated violently, but Shi Feng wouldn''t let him escape. In an instant, the broken body flew in front of him.


    "Father... Father, help me! Help me, father! Father..." he Yu shouted in horror when he saw Shi Feng chasing after him.


    The silence circle in Shi Feng''s hand waved, and in this way, it burst into his heart.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and then again.


    Accompanied by the violent noise, there was a painful roar of He Yu: "ah!"


    At this moment, he Yu felt that his whole body was about to be shattered.


    "Yu''er!" in the distance, he Jiang''s extremely sad roar sounded. He Jiang''s body is rushing to this side with all its strength.


    However, it is too late.


    "Bang!" under the gaze of one eye after another, he Yu''s whole body, really, exploded violently.

 Chapter 2270

    "Yu''er!" he Jiang''s hoarse roar caused violent turbulence in the world, like a huge wave.


    Watching my beloved son being slaughtered, but I can''t do anything about it. There''s nothing more sad in life.


    Although he Yu is dead, he Jiang''s body is still moving forward and rushing towards the stone maple, with a desperate posture.


    After killing He Yu, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In his burst flesh, a dark brown blood rushed to him.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked and stared at another creature in the six heaven realm of the true God, the little Lord of the capital of morluo, luonie!


    Then he said coldly, "now it''s your turn!"


    The existence of the No. 1 in the talent war list of Dongyue Shenzhou, now when he saw Shi Feng looking at him, his body immediately trembled, and he was afraid!


    At the next moment, luonie moved wildly, flew up and rushed to the capital of morluo.


    "Hum!" seeing Luo Nie fleeing, Shi Feng made a cold hum. Then, his right hand moved wildly, and the dead silence circle in his hand was thrown out by him, flying up and towards Luo Nie.


    Sensing a peerless force below, he rushed to kill himself. Ronnie''s face changed again. He also stared at the dead circle.


    At the moment, the speed of the death silence circle has exceeded the speed of Ronnie''s flying. Looking at the God circle, a burst of horror roared from his Ronnie''s mouth: "no!"


    In the next moment, the circle of death and silence flew behind Ronnie.


    The next breath can shock and kill Ronnie.


    But just then, an ancient dark purple light shone behind Ronnie.


    Then, I saw the circle of the Dead God and the dark purple light crashing together.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent noise like the collapse of the earth roared in the void.


    "Er!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s body below was shocked, and a dull hum sounded in his mouth. His face also showed a surprised look.


    Unexpectedly, the death circle of the eightfold heavenly weapon launched with his current power was... Resisted!


    The dark purple light scattered under the collision of the dead circle, revealing an ancient dark purple magic lamp, emitting an incomparably ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    This artifact has gone through endless years at a glance.


    "Magic lamp!"


    "Magic lamp!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dark purple magic lamp appeared, bursts of startled voices immediately sounded in the mouths of all living beings in this heaven and earth.


    The magic lantern, the most precious treasure of the city of magic, is one of the five strongest artifacts in Dongyue Shenzhou and an ancient artifact at the level of true God.


    It is also said that in the magic lamp, a terrible lamp God is sealed and only obeys the orders of the Lord of the magic lamp.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!" as soon as Ronnie saw the magic lamp behind him, he immediately knew that it was his father, the Lord of magic. The hanging heart finally fell down at this moment.


    With the magic lantern and the bullying father Luo, no one can hurt him in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    At this moment, the magic lamp and the dead silence circle shook at the same time, "bang!" a crisp sound rang back.


    Then, I saw these two peerless artifacts, which were shocked and flew out under the power of each other at the same time.


    Below, the original broken body and broken flesh are healing at this moment.


    Shi Feng''s face has become extremely dignified. He gazed at the dead silence circle that was shocked and flew back. He immediately thought and manipulated the dead silence circle to fly back.


    He already knew that with the protection of that ancient magic lamp, it would be difficult for him to hurt that Ronnie.


    At this time, he Jiang, the strong hero of the heme dead family, who rushed towards him, was about to kill him.


    "Thunder, God of war formula!" just then, a burst of angry and violent drinking sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared through, and a peerless momentum rose from him.


    At the same time, fifty-eight true divine weapons appeared in front of him, and the hundred sword God killing formula was used to manipulate the fifty-eight divine weapons to face the coming Hejiang.


    "Give it to me, get out!" looking at the 58 real divine weapons flying wildly, he Jiang roared again, and then he punched forward.


    A peerless divine power shocked forward from Hejiang''s angry fist. The original gods rushed forward, and then stopped flying under Hejiang''s fist.


    It was a strike launched by the seven powerful gods who have been famous for a long time. Sure enough, it was so terrible!


    Shi Feng, the realm of martial arts and Taoism, has stepped from the double heaven of the true God to the quadruple heaven. Even if he does not rely on the dead god circle, he is confident that he can fight with the strong seven heaven of the true God by his own means.


    Now, in the face of Hejiang, the strong man of the seven heaven realm of the true God, he really realized that he was a real super strong man.


    At the next moment, the fifty-eight true divine weapons retreated behind the power of Hejiang, although the speed of retreat was very slow.


    "Ah!" seeing his attack, he Jiang didn''t directly shock the 58 artifact. He Jiang roared angrily, and his face became extremely ferocious.


    The left hand also moved, forming an incomparably ancient handprint, emitting an unparalleled breath of death, and then pushed forward.


    Under this seal, I saw that the 58 real divine weapons of Shi Feng immediately scattered and opened, and then the formation condensed with a hundred sword killing formula suddenly collapsed.


    Seeing this, he Jiang rushed forward, and then rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Seek death!" looking at the rushing Hejiang, Shi Feng was angry again. Just at this time, the death silence circle fell and was held back by Shi Feng.


    Today''s stone maple, after using the thunder war formula, has a momentum to the sky. After holding the dead silence circle, the peerless breath is no longer comparable to that just now.


    Hejiang, who had rushed to the stone maple, immediately felt the unparalleled momentum emitted by the stone maple and the dead silence circle. The body of the sudden rush moved again immediately, and began to retreat violently.


    "Do you know how scared you are now? I''ll let you have a taste of the real power of the death silence circle." Shi Feng said coldly to him. At this time, the death silence circle in his hand was another swing, carrying unparalleled power and flying to Hejiang.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" he Jiang, who had retreated violently, roared angrily and unwilling.


    This man used his own death circle to kill his favorite son. Now he uses it to kill himself, and he says that to himself!


    This feeling makes Dejiang extremely uncomfortable. I really want to... I want to tear the man to pieces!

 Chapter 2271

    Shi Feng urged the dead silence circle to kill with all his strength. In a twinkling, he flew to Hejiang''s body.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t defeat the dead silence circle with his whole body, he Jiang still showed a cruel face and forged an ancient death handprint with his hands at the same time, roaring towards the dead silence circle.


    But just then, a dark purple light suddenly shone in front of Hejiang.


    This light is the light of the magic lamp again!


    "Damn it! It''s the ghost again!" seeing the dark purple light that suddenly appeared again, Shi Feng immediately drank again.


    Then, the silence circle collided with the dark purple light again, "boom!"


    The light dissipated, and the magic lamp appeared again, and it once again blocked the power of the dead god circle launched by Shi Feng.


    But this time, Shi Feng used the thunder war formula to launch a blow!


    This time, Shi Feng was more aware of the extraordinary "man" who manipulated this magic lamp!


    It seems that the previous time when he blocked the next blow for Ronnie, he didn''t use his full strength at all.


    This time, I don''t know how many layers of strength he used?


    "Luo is overbearing!" he Jiang shouted secretly, staring at the magic lamp in front of him.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the sky. At this time, he Jiang moved and flew up.


    After a narrow escape just now, he Jiang dared not shake with the man and the dead silence God again.


    He also knew that with his present strength, he could not kill that man at all.


    "Return!" Shi Feng whispered, and the dead circle that collided with the lamp of morluo immediately flew back towards him.


    In addition to the dead silence circle, the 58 real divine weapons that had flown away also returned to him, and in a twinkling, they flew back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo overbearing, kill him for me and help me regain the dead silence circle. I will be greatly grateful!"


    At this time, he Jiang had rushed to the front of all the strong forces in the capital of morluo and said overbearing to the Lord of morluo.


    "Oh!" when he Jiang said that, the mighty super strongman Luo overbearing suddenly gave a laugh and said, "he Jiang, he Jiang, the Supreme Master of the dead generation of he Mo, how come he has fallen like this!"


    From Luo''s overbearing tone, you can hear that it is full of ridicule, but at this moment, when his son died, he Jiang was really not interested in ridicule with him.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "Luo overbearing, as long as you kill the Terran for me, the thing of my HEMA dead family belongs to you!"


    When he Jiang heard these words, Luo overbearing immediately moved his face. He immediately became very serious with a smile. He opened his mouth and confirmed to He Jiang: "this is true!"


    Looking at Luo''s overbearing appearance, it seems that what he Jiang said about the HEMA dead family is something that even he, the Lord of morluo, is excited about.


    "Yes! As long as you kill him and help me recapture the dead silence circle, the thing of our heme dead family is yours!" he Jiang confirmed to Luo again.


    "Well, good!" hearing Hejiang''s words, Luo overbearing grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    The dense real artifact is still suspended in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was still standing proudly in the sky. He didn''t move any more. He stared at the creatures in the sky.


    The strong of the three races, about 50 peerless figures!


    The weakest are all in the realm of the five heavenly realms of God!


    This is the first time in Shi Feng''s life that you have encountered such a big formation.


    "I didn''t expect that so many strong men had been sent out for me and you!" Shi Feng said coldly again, aiming at the three nationalities in the sky.


    "Boy, hand over the treasure on you. Our Shenyu Wumu family can protect you completely, as long as you lose your cultivation!" at this time, a burst of young cold drink came from the Shenyu Wumu family.


    This cold drink was issued by childe Xin, the son of the king of five eyes of Shenyu.


    "It''s you!" Shi Feng noticed that young master Xin''s face was cold and his killing intention was rising.


    It was because of this bird man that he was separated from Jiantong. Now, the girl doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    And Shi Feng also knew that the treasure he said about himself must be the source of all things!


    Once in their Birdman territory, I was defeated and fell into the hands of this Birdman. If it weren''t for the source of all things, I might have been tempered to death by his divine fire in his mysterious weapon in space!


    Now, they are thinking about the source of all things.


    The last time he fell into the city of heaven, he fought with the little Lord Ronnie, the capital of the devil. Under his anger, the source of all things appeared.


    After that, until he entered the Yin forest, the forest of Yin thunder, the source of all things, he was shining with golden light to protect his whole body.


    It was not until the dark thunder came that the golden light of all things retreated from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly against the sky and replied coldly to childe Xin: "the secret treasure is on me. Come down and take it. I''ll give it to you now!"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mr. Xin spit out a word "you" to him coldly.


    And he naturally knew that Shi Feng would not just give him the secret treasure.


    If he really goes on, what he will usher in must be his peerless blow.


    Not long ago, Mr. Xin saw with his own eyes that this man killed he Yu and pursued Ronnie. Even he Jiang, the supreme and supreme of the HEMA dead family, suffered losses in his hands.


    Not to mention yourself!


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to him. You." at this time, the king of five eyes of Shenyu opened his mouth and said to childe Xin.


    "Yes, father!" as soon as he heard the words of Shenyu Wumu family, childe Xin answered respectfully.


    "Everything, or wait and see its change! I believe those guys will be unable to bear it before us." with this sentence, a sneer appeared on the golden hairy face of the king of five eyes of Shenyu.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the Wanghai witch family, and looked at the city of mura.


    Then he said to himself, "who will do it first, these two guys?"


    "Father, use that thing, and then let his son go down and take his life himself." Ronnie spoke at this time and said overbearing to the Lord of morluo.


    "Hmm!" hearing Luo Nie''s words, Luo overbearing said a word in a deep voice. Then he saw his hands move and form a seemingly strange and evil fingerprint.


    "Use that thing? What thing?" next to Luo overbearing, he Jiang whispered what Luo Nie had just said and thought secretly.


    "Hmm! Isn''t it... That thing!" then, he Jiang''s face suddenly moved again, and then secretly exclaimed: "it is said that there is an evil thing in the capital of morluo..."

 Chapter 2272

    Suddenly, I saw this dark and thunder forest, suddenly becoming more gloomy, bursts of strange cold wind roaring in the world.


    At this time, all living creatures in this heaven and earth seemed to be aware of something. Their eyes looked at the strong people in the capital of morluo and the powerful figure in front of the strong people.


    Then, a monster scarlet eye appeared over the powers of the capital of morluo, overlooking the heaven and earth.


    It is gloomy, evil and strange, which makes all living creatures feel hairy. Every living creature feels that the scarlet giant eye seems to be staring at itself, as if it has seen through everything.


    At this time, the sea witch God, who had a very cold and handsome face and sat high on the nine color crystal throne, moved slightly with his low face, then raised his head, looked at the higher sky, opened his mouth secretly and said:


    "The secret treasure of the magic capital, evil eyes!"


    "Hmm? How did Luo overbearing use this evil weapon? It''s necessary to deal with a creature in the four fold heaven of the true God?"


    At this time, even the one of Shenyu Wumu family opened his mouth secretly and despised it.


    The means and strength shown by the Terran in the previous war with the Hejiang of the heme dead clan are really not simple.


    But Luo is overbearing. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill him.


    "Hmm?" when the blood eyes appeared, Shi Feng felt something wrong.


    "The dead silence circle, all my 58 real artifacts... Lost their power!" at this time, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and cried out.


    At this moment, he has sensed that his artifacts have become no different from ordinary iron weapons.


    Now, the circle of silence in his hand is his strongest means.


    But now, the strongest means has become a pool of scrap iron!


    ¡­¡­


    In the Shenyu five eyes family, the king of Shenyu five eyes showed a playful smile on his face and said with a secret smile:


    "However, as soon as the evil tools and eyes in the capital of mura are evil, they can seal the power of all treasures in the world. Now, the power of the dead silence circle in the boy''s hand has been sealed, but it has become a mole ant that can be crushed to death."


    "Hmm?" at this time, the king of five eyes of Shenyu moved again and said:


    "The young devil Luo rushed down? What? Luo overbearing wants his gifted son to deal with the Terran in the quadruple heaven? Oh, interesting!"


    With these words, the God feather king with five eyes smiled again.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mura crowd, the body shape of the mura young Lord has rushed down towards the stone Maple below.


    At this moment, luonie''s face was full of ruthlessness. It was the first time that he wanted a creature to die!


    "Fight alone with me?" Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at Luo Nie who rushed down and whispered.


    Since all artifacts have become "scrap iron", Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the 58 real artifacts and the dead circle in his hand disappeared at the same time.


    "War!" immediately followed, Shi Feng drank coldly, and his body immediately rushed up and met Ronnie.


    "Hmm? He even met Ronnie? There is no death circle. Does he think he can''t fight Ronnie with the power of the true God?"


    At the sight of Shi Feng''s action, a strong man in the Shenyu Wumu family immediately said.


    "Fight with Ronnie? How could it be!" then another strong man of Shenyu Wumu family said disdainfully.


    "This Terran has a secret treasure! But it is useless under the evil eyes of the capital of morluo.


    He luonie, that''s the first pride of our Dongyue Shenzhou. It''s estimated that he can be killed as soon as he meets the Terran. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it is not only the Shenyu Wumu family, but also the capital of morluo and the sea witch family. They all have similar ideas.


    The strength of the two is really too different.


    "Boom!" the peerless thunder roared from Shi Feng. Shi Feng once again burst out his peerless magic skill, thunder war formula!


    Now, he has entered the fourth heaven of true God. The peerless state of thunder war god formula can maintain 18 breaths!


    Under the thunder god of war formula, a momentum soared from him.


    Shi Feng clenched his right fist, the evil killing black thunder burst out suddenly, and the fierce thunder light shone.


    "The seal of the devil!" a low voice came out of Ronnie''s mouth above.


    Ronnie''s right hand formed a magic seal, and an evil shadow loomed on his seal.


    Then, Luo Nie Leng looked at the figure approaching him below and said with a sneer:


    "Terran, now you can''t use your secret treasures. Do you still want to compete with the young Lord? I really don''t know where you got these courage, or do you think you can fight with the young Lord foolishly?


    To my little Lord, go to hell! "


    With these words, Ronnie''s seal of the devil was printed down wildly!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the figure of Shi Feng and collided with the figure of luonie.


    "Boom!" the powerful force collided and stopped for a long time. Only a burst of peerless breaking sound sounded in the void.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "How?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of startled voices sounded in the sky.


    They didn''t expect that the seal of the devil Luo bombarded by Ronnie was... Blocked by the Terran!


    Luo Nie, who had a peerless collision with Shi Feng, was already full of an impassable look on his face. He shouted angrily at Shi Feng under him: "how could it be! How could you... Block my blow!"


    "Hum! True god six heavy heaven!" when he heard Luo Nie''s words, Shi Feng gave a cold hum of disdain, and then said: "Ben Shao, I blocked this blow! A true god six heavy heaven, but only has so little power, stupid creatures, after so many years of cultivation, it''s true that they have all been trained on dogs."


    Shi Feng returned the word "stupid" directly to him!


    "Ah! You! Die!" Luo Nie drank ferociously at Shi Feng.


    Even Shi Feng didn''t expect that his reply had caused such a great stimulation to him.


    Then, Ronnie''s right hand shook violently, and the dark shadow of the looming seal of the devil suddenly became clear. The black evil creature and the strange and bright red eyes seemed like a peerless devil.


    With the action in Ronnie''s hand, he hit the stone Maple violently.


    "War!" a war drink, and from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng hit Ronnie with another violent blow.


    "Boom!" the explosion sounded again, and the void shook violently and boiling.


    This time, the spirits of all living beings saw that the human''s fist blocked Ronnie''s attack again.


    "This Terran, obviously, is only the true God. God, how did he stop Ronnie''s attack?"


    "Could it be that the secret treasure on him is not affected by evil purposes?"


    "Impossible! There is no weapon treasure in this world that is not affected by evil eyes!"

 Chapter 2273

    The strongest blow he launched was blocked by the Terran again. Ronnie was already furious.


    He luonie, but the first genius of Dongyue, was blocked by the younger generation!


    Moreover, this man is still in the four heaven of true God!


    It means that he, Ronnie, was challenged by!


    "Ah!" under the roar, the void seemed to be transformed into an endless sea. The space was like the waves, all of which rushed to the stone maple.


    "Hum!" under the cold hum, the peerless magic thunder broke out from Shi Feng, swept all directions, and blocked all the surging forces.


    "Mo Luo black flame, burn!" then, Luo Nie opened his mouth, and a black flame spewed out of his mouth and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Holy fire!" these two words were spit out coldly by Shi Feng.


    Then, the monstrous scarlet flame burned from the stone maple and burned to the impact of the mura black flame.


    The two flames burned each other in an instant, and the sentient spirits watching the war in the sky immediately felt that the blood flame burned by the Terran was full of extreme cold, strange, mysterious and ancient atmosphere.


    And... It contains a divine and solemn force. At this moment, this divine and solemn force has suppressed Ronnie''s dark flame.


    This power, in fact, is the power of the limitless flame swallowed by the flame!


    In a previous life, among the seven great Wu emperors who surrounded and killed the nine you great emperor Youming, there was a flame great emperor wanguqiu, with a sky level fire and a golden and white color, called limitless flame.


    The limitless flame contains a divine force that can restrain darkness, evil and gloom.


    On that day, Shi Feng killed the eternal autumn queen and captured his limitless flame. Then, the flame swallowed the limitless flame and gained the sacred power!


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, the holy flame that restrained the mura black flame swallowed the mura black flame in an instant, and then the strange bright red flame burned on Ronnie.


    "Ah!" the flame burned, and a painful roar sounded from Ronnie''s mouth. The extreme pain made Ronnie''s face extremely distorted.


    "Ah!" under another roar, Ronnie urged his whole body to resist the flame.


    Although luonie''s power was evil, and the holy power contained in the holy fire could restrain the evil power, luonie''s power was too strong, and the scarlet flame on him collapsed in an instant.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng''s fist bombarded him again. This time, he took the initiative to bombard luonie.


    "The karma of life and death! I am in charge of the heavens! The devil''s plate of life and death!" at the same time, another low cry sounded from Ronnie''s mouth.


    The capital of mura is worthy of being the capital of mura!


    From the war just now to the present, the war skills displayed by Ronnie are all powerful and peerless war skills!


    However, the ability to cultivate such peerless combat skills is closely related to his peerless talent.


    Under the roar of Ronnie, a huge black compass appeared in the void where he and his two were. The compass contained strange, mysterious and evil power and slowly turned, as if it was rubbing with the air, making a "click click click" sound.


    Sensing the black compass, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, this luonie has cultivated the magic Luo life and death plate!" in the Shenyu five eyes family, the Shenyu five eyes King spoke again and said.


    From just now on, he has always looked at ease.


    Hearing the words of the king of five eyes of Shenyu, the young master Xin also opened his mouth: "luonie''s talent is really not simple! But my son and minister will work hard in the future to enter the six heaven realm of true God as soon as possible."


    "Oh!" hearing what childe Xin said, Shenyu Wumu family laughed again, turned to him and said, "if there is no accident, you should enter the real god six heavy heaven in a few days?"


    "Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from my father." Mr. Xin replied with a smile.


    Then the five eyed king of Shenyu bowed his head again, looked at the battlefield below, looked at the two figures, and then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Luonie''s talent is really not simple, but it can''t be said to be terrible. In terms of terror, the Terran really impressed me. A true God, the four heavy heaven, fought against luonie in the six heavy heaven. It really made me believe that he came from the holy land."


    "Hmm?" he said. At this time, the face of the God feather king with five eyes changed again. On his face, there was a surprised look again, and he said in surprise:


    "Unexpectedly, this Terran demon even blocked the morluo life and death plate. Even, the morluo life and death plate began to disintegrate!"


    "In just a few days, he... Has become so strong!" at this time, even the young master Xin shouted.


    At that time, the Terran fell into his own hands and was almost tempered to death by himself. Now, he can fight with Ronnie.


    But at that time, the man''s realm was only in the double heaven of true God.


    At this time, Mr. Xin''s face moved again. He immediately hugged the king of Shenyu''s five eyes and opened his mouth in a deep voice, saying: "father, my son and minister are willing to join in a war! This war will certainly make my son and Minister gain a lot. Perhaps, I can make my son and Minister enter the sixth heaven as soon as possible."


    "Hmm!" hearing what childe Xin said, the king of Shenyu''s five eyes nodded and said, "this war is really good for you. Go on."


    "Yes, father!" replied Mr. Xin, and then he rushed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give it to me, broken!" a cold drink rang again.


    I saw the huge dark compass constantly breaking open under the peerless force of the stone maple.


    Then, the magic thunder on Shi Feng''s right hand became more and more violent, and the scarlet flame burned on his left hand.


    Then, the right hand and the left hand conclude mysterious handprints at the same time. The marks are constantly changing, and the dark thunder shadow and red fire shadow are constantly appearing.


    Then, the power of thunder and fire was fused by Shi Feng and condensed on the right palm!


    Then, a palm burst out towards Ronnie.


    The power of this palm contains Shi Feng''s peerless divine power, peerless thunder power, peerless firepower and divine power to restrain Yin and evil!


    Under the palm of Shi Feng, luonie, whose life and death plate had just been broken, changed his face again. From the palm of Shi Feng, he had an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart.


    I had this feeling in the face of a true God''s quadruple heaven!


    However, the surprised look on his face was forcibly hidden by him. His face showed great perseverance, and then he drank in a deep voice: "demon Luo Tiansha!"


    "Shenyu sword kill!" and just then, a cold drink suddenly sounded from above Shi Feng''s head.


    A divine feather sword with peerless power suddenly appeared above the head of Shi Feng, and then stabbed down at Shi Feng!

 Chapter 2274

    "Hum!" the Shenyu sword stabbed down from the sky. Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but gave a cold hum of disdain.


    Gather the power of thunder and fire and continue to bombard the Demon Lord.


    Luonie once again performed his powerful stunt of the capital of morluo, morluo Tiansha. The fog rolled in front of him, and the violent spirit was raging and rushed to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng slapped the devil Luo Tiansha launched by Luo Nie.


    After a long time, I saw the rolling fog collapsing where the stone Maple palm passed.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng slapped Luo Nie''s heart.


    "Er ah!" a painful groan rang from Ronnie''s mouth. He saw that Ronnie''s body was immediately patted by Shi Feng.


    When flying upside down, black blood appeared in the void, like a blooming Black Lotus, and soon disappeared in the void.


    However, at this moment, the Shenyu sword, which stabbed wildly, had stabbed on the flesh of Shi Feng.


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there were bursts of exclamations and echoes in the sky. The strong forces of the three forces saw that the Terran directly resisted the sword launched by childe Xin with his abnormal body.


    The flesh body was intact, but the divine feather war sword suddenly collapsed and turned into flying feathers all over the sky.


    At this time, Shi Feng finally raised his head, looked at the young master Xin coming over, and said coldly, "look for death!"


    With these two words, Shi Feng clapped his hand.


    Under the power of the peerless palm, the flying feathers instantly disappear.


    "Ah!" and the proud young master Xin immediately felt a peerless force coming at him.


    His realm, however, in the true god five heavy heaven, how can he resist this powerful blow? With a dull hum and a tremor of his body, he was rushed to fly wildly.


    "Good... Strong... He... How could he... Become so strong!" at this moment, Master Xin''s hairy five eyed face was full of extreme shock.


    With the fight with Shi Feng, he really understood the horror of the Terran!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea witch family, one of the youngest war witches came to the supreme existence of the sea witch family, bowed down and asked for instructions: "my God, I want to go down and fight this person!"


    This war witch, named Hai Wulei, is said to be only 28 years old. He has become a famous war witch in the sea witch family.


    He is a wizard of the sea witch family that is hard to come out in a thousand years!


    The sea has no tears. In addition to his reputation in the sea witch family, he ranks second in the battle list of Tianjiao of Dongyue Shenzhou!


    At that time, Tianjiao was defeated by the hand of the little Lord luonie, the capital of morluo.


    However, after years of hard practice, Hai Wulei thinks that he will not be weaker than his luonie now!


    "The sea has no tears!" the sea witch God whispered these three words, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded to the one in front of him.


    Seeing the sea witch like this, Haiwu grinned, followed his body and rushed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Die for me!" a burst of violent drinking sounded again in the battlefield below.


    Luo Nie, who had been blasted off earlier, had rushed back to Shi Feng, formed a handprint with extremely evil smell on both hands, and blasted away towards Shi Feng.


    In addition to Luo Nie, the young master Xin has also returned to the top of the stone maple. His hands move slowly. The extremely strong vortices condensed by the hairy feathers appear one after another, and the stone Maple rolls away from him.


    Two Tianjiao luonie and childe Xin of Dongyue Shenzhou worked together to kill Shi Feng again.


    "Give it to me and roll again!" Shi Feng drank coldly again. His fists danced and thundered. Dark thunder fist, senbai fist, blood fire fist, Daodao fist shadow were vertical and horizontal, killing in all directions.


    Today''s stone maple, in addition to running the thunder god of war formula, did not use any other combat skills, but broke out with all his strength.


    Up to now, the combat skills he once cultivated belong to low-level combat skills. It''s better to directly urge and explode his whole body strength.


    Under the shadow of his Taoist boxing, he saw the whirlpool of divine feather rolled down from above. The attack launched by young master Xin was broken again.


    I saw a shadow of Sen''s white fist, which exploded in childe Xin''s heart.


    "Er ah!" under this punch, childe Xin was directly blown to vomit blood.


    However, for this young master Xin, Shi Feng has not paid much attention to it. The main target is still the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    It was Ronnie who killed the shadow of Daodao boxing with all his strength.


    Luo Nie''s palms with evil fingerprints kept fighting with the shadow of Daodao boxing. However, under the violent bombardment of the shadow of Daodao boxing, Luo Nie''s body was forced to go backwards.


    "Low Terran, die!" but just then, another young cold cry came from above.


    The youngest war Witch of the sea witch family, Hai Wulei, has arrived. A huge divine water war sword appears in the sky, and then fiercely cuts down towards the stone Maple below.


    "This one of the sea witch clan also shot!"


    "The youngest war Witch of the sea witch family, the sea has no tears!"


    "Unexpectedly, we sent out the three heavenly arrogants of Dongyue Shenzhou to fight the Terran together! But the realm of the Terran is only in the four heaven of the true God!"


    "The talent of this Terran is really against the sky! But he is like this. The more he can''t live."


    "If today''s story is spread, this person will surely move the name of our whole Dongyue Shenzhou!"


    "Today''s events must not be spread, otherwise, what face do we three forces have!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Give it to me! Broken!"


    Shi Feng blew out the shadow of Daodao boxing again, drove Ronnie far away, bombarded him with a fist, and roared at the Shenshui war sword.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion sounded again, and Zhongqiang saw that the Shenshui war sword, which was so fierce, was also broken under the man''s fist.


    "The sea witch clan!" Shi fengleng looked at the alien who came. From that appearance, he immediately recognized that he was the strong man of the sea witch clan.


    Then, Shi Feng bombarded up with another fist, and blew out a huge senbai fist, which blasted to the sea without tears and childe Xin in the sky.


    On the other hand, with the help of Haiwu''s tears, luonie, who had been regressing, finally got a chance to breathe. The seal of his hands quickly changed, and his fingers crossed together.


    Then, a huge dark shadow of evil suddenly rose from Ronnie, as if a peerless evil demon had been summoned by him.


    The huge figure stood upright, and then fell down towards the stone maple.


    At the same time, luonie raised his right foot and then stepped on it suddenly. Under this violent stepping attack, the space in front of his feet continued to crack and open, like a peerless divine force tearing the space hard, and then the crack extended to Shi Feng.


    "Die for me!" looking at the Terran figure in front, luonie spit out these three words again.

 Chapter 2275

    Shi Feng just dealt with Hai Wuxin and childe Xin, and ushered in Ronnie''s violent attack.


    The body rushed up obliquely, avoided the extended dark crack, and met the huge demon falling down.


    Then, Shi Feng quickly sent out his fists and kept pounding towards the huge demon shadow, but in an instant, he blew out hundreds of fists.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" under the fierce explosion, I finally saw the huge ghost falling down, which was blasted into nothingness by Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, Shi Feng suddenly found that there were three awe inspiring murderous spirits coming from his three sides.


    Three figures suddenly appeared in front, behind and above themselves.


    The one ahead is still the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    In the rear, there is the strong warwitch of the sea witch family. The sea has no tears.


    Above, son Xin of shenyumu Wumu family.


    The three Tianjiao who appeared at the same time attacked Shi Feng at the same time.


    Luonie still roared with his strange palms. There were two different forms on his palms, but they were all filled with the dark shadow of evil.


    The sea has no tears. Both hands condense two water magic swords, emitting the unparalleled power of water, making the surrounding space boil under the power of water.


    Two water swords stabbed Shi Feng''s back at the same time.


    Young master Xin, with thousands of feathers flying around, looks like thousands of sharp blades, and kills Shi Feng at the same time.


    Three directions, three waves of powerful attacks, Shi Feng immediately clenched his fists, looked ferocious and drank: "ah!"


    On the flesh, magic thunder, blood flame and divine power erupted wildly and swept all directions.


    Thousands of hairy feathers from the top suddenly disappeared under the power of stone maple.


    However, luonie''s palms were still the twin swords stabbed by the sea without tears, and burst into the great power of Shi Feng at the same time.


    Luonie clenched his teeth, and the sea had no tears, and his face was cold. "Bang! Bang!" only two bursts of violent chirps sounded again.


    Finally, luonie and Hai''s tearful attack still bombarded Shi Feng with the power of Shi Feng.


    However, they were not comfortable. Their flesh was impacted by the power of stone maple. Their body was shocked and flew out.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly raised his eyes, stared closely at the hairy figure in the sky, and shouted at the young master Xin: "it''s time to settle the feud between you and me!"


    When he said this, Shi Feng moved wildly and rushed up.


    Seeing that luonie and haiwulei were shocked to fly, and the man rushed towards him, childe Xin was immediately frightened, his face changed greatly, his body immediately rushed up and began to flee with all his strength.


    At this moment, he dare not challenge this man alone.


    "This Terran is chasing and killing Young Master Xin of Shenyu Wumu family!" one of the strong in the capital of morluo said.


    "The three Tianjiao battles against this Terran, unexpectedly, it has evolved into such a situation at the moment! This Terran is really incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void not far away, Ronnie and the sea had no tears at the same time, and stopped the shocked body.


    The eyes of the two men have been staring at the figure of the Terran since just now. After controlling their body shape, they immediately rushed towards the other side.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng chased childe Xin, and the peerless thunder broke out again, urging the peerless magic skill thunder war formula again.


    At the moment, seeing his fierce body, he was getting closer and closer to the runaway Young Master Xin. His eyes stared at the young master Xin, and the ferocious face on his face was getting worse and worse.


    The scenes that happened in Yuanyu city not long ago flashed in his mind.


    "No! No! Don''t come here!" looking at the approaching stone Maple below, at this moment, childe Xin was scared to yell at the bottom.


    If you are really caught up by this man, you can''t resist his power at all.


    "Well, all the fun is over!" but just then, a dignified and inviolable voice sounded from the sky.


    Then Shi Feng saw that thousands of feathers suddenly appeared above him, dancing all over the sky, blocking his way.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that each feather was full of unparalleled power. His face immediately became unusually dignified and stopped his upward body.


    Today, the flesh has reached an extraordinary abnormal level. These feathers will not kill themselves for a while.


    But he knew that with his current strength, he could not break through the sky.


    "Father!" seeing the thousands of feathers under him, childe Xin''s heart finally let go.


    He knew that with these feathers, he was really safe.


    "Ah!" an angry hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with the young master Xin, he could finish him with one punch, but suddenly these hairy feathers stood in the way. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    At this time, the two Tianjiao figures coming from below have arrived. Luonie and the sea have no tears and are preparing to attack Shi Feng again.


    But just then, another dignified voice filled with the power of tyranny came from the sky: "well, it''s over!"


    This crazy bully''s voice naturally comes from the bully of the Lord of morluo.


    At this sound, Ronnie''s violent body immediately paused, his eyes looked at the sky.


    Then, Hai Wulei stopped his body and didn''t act rashly.


    However, he knew that they were defeated in this war, in the hands of the lowly people who only had the four heaven realms of the true God.


    The power of soul felt everywhere, and Shi Feng gradually calmed down.


    Frowning, at this moment, he could feel that all the eyes in the world were staring at himself.


    "The small ones can''t beat Ben Shao. Do you want to deal with Ben Shao in person?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and glanced at the three peerless figures.


    Finally, he glanced at another supreme hermit, Hejiang, who exuded a peerless atmosphere.


    "The four true gods are extremely strong in the seven heaven realm, the twelve true gods are six heaven, and the twenty-eight true gods are five Heaven. This war... Will be a hard war!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    At this moment, seriously, he didn''t know how to survive in the hands of these aliens.


    The present situation seems to have become a situation in which he will lose.


    Today, even if he is a super pervert in the flesh, those aliens can''t kill him for a time, but they can subdue him and slowly temper him to death.


    While Shi Feng was calculating in his heart, suddenly, "I didn''t expect that it would be so lively here!"


    Just listen to another voice, echoing from the higher sky.


    When they heard the voice, the faces of the people in this world immediately changed, raised them one after another, and shouted, "who? Who is it?"


    "Who?"


    "Who?"


    At this moment, I saw the four strongest supreme masters in this world, and their faces changed at the same time. They seemed to feel something and showed an extremely shocked face.


    Even the sea witch with a cold face is no exception.

 Chapter 2276

    The forest of yin and thunder stared at the higher sky.


    At this time, the spirits of all living beings found that nine figures appeared on the higher sky!


    These nine figures are invisible to them. Even the four true gods are no exception.


    The nine figures, all of whom are human, exude an unparalleled atmosphere.


    In particular, the one standing proudly in the front is wearing a black robe. His powerful face is not angry. His peerless momentum is like an immeasurable sea.


    "Nine Terrans, these nine people are so strong!" looking at the nine figures on the higher sky, even Shi Feng exclaimed.


    His eyes also stared at the peerless figure.


    "Excuse me, who is your excellency?" at this time, the Lord of the magic Luo shouted at the man above and asked.


    At this time, a sense of extreme unhappiness had risen in his heart.


    I''m dealing with the Terran boy.


    At this moment, there are nine strong Terrans.


    "He... They... Could it be that... They..." at this time, the five eyed king of Shenyu seemed to guess who the nine above the higher sky were, and trembled uneasily in his heart.


    "Terrans! These Terrans!" the supreme sea witch God of the sea witch family also said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the words coming from below, I saw the one standing proudly in front slowly opening his mouth and saying, "my name is Yuehui!"


    "Yue filth!"


    "Yue filth!"


    "Yue filth!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the word Yue Zao, there were bursts of startled cries. From the mouths of all the creatures of the three forces, I saw faces. Earth shaking changes had taken place, and my eyes were very wide.


    It''s really this name. It''s too shocking.


    "Yue Zao." hearing those startled voices above, Shi Feng also whispered the strange name.


    However, he could hear from the exclamation of the three forces that his name was by no means simple.


    "Heaven''s holy land, heaven''s holy master''s seat, angry war with the king of heaven, Yue filth!" at this time, I don''t know who breathed out this voice.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face changed greatly.


    Holy Land!


    The holy land created by my disciple Leng Aoyue!


    This man is the heavenly king under the cold and arrogant moon!


    "Why are they here? What are they doing here?" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    "Heaven... The holy land of heaven... Fruit... It''s really... The holy land of heaven!" when I heard that the God feather king with five eyes who knew the identity of the human race was Yue LAN, I trembled both physically and mentally.


    He didn''t expect that for the sake of this Terran, even the angry war king under the throne of the Holy Lord of heaven came to Dongyue Shenzhou.


    "Fight the heavenly king angrily!" when he learned the identity of the higher sky, Luo, the Lord of morluo, spoke respectfully to him again and said:


    "The name of the king of heaven has been thunderous for a long time. I have admired it for a long time. When I see it today, the power of the king of heaven is indeed extraordinary!"


    Unexpectedly, Dongyue Shenzhou is recognized as the No. 1 strongman, Luo overbearing and powerful. He is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and even speaks such words to other creatures.


    If I hadn''t heard this with my own ears, I would never have thought it came from his overbearing mouth. I would never have thought that he was overbearing and showed such a low attitude to others.


    However, all living beings in this place do not feel any sense of conflict at all, as if all this is taken for granted.


    After all, the one in the higher sky, but that one!


    Although Luo overbearing felt bad, there was still a fluke in his heart.


    I think it may be just a coincidence.


    These strong men in the holy land of the wilderness are just attracted by the ancient fierce hell forest, not because of the Terran below.


    "Oh!" Yue Chen, the angry king of heaven above, heard Luo''s overbearing words, gave a light "Oh" and grinned.


    At this time, the Lord of the devil spoke again and said to the one in the higher sky, "I don''t know why the heavenly king came to my Dongyue Shenzhou this time?"


    Hearing Luo''s overbearing words, Yue Fei asked him with a sneer, "does the heavenly king need to report to you when he comes to Dongyue Shenzhou?"


    Upon hearing Yue Zao''s words, Luo Bazi''s face suddenly changed. He quickly replied, "no! No! I don''t dare! I''m rude. I hope the king will forgive me."


    "Hum!" Yue Chen snorted coldly, but then he didn''t say anything else.


    Then, a transparent round container appeared on the palm of his hand, and in the transparent container, a drop of strange bright red blood beat wildly.


    With the beating of the drop of blood, even the round container was shaking suddenly.


    "No mistake, it''s this boy!" followed Yue''s eyes and stared at the young figure below.


    "That drop of blood!" when Shi Feng saw the drop of bright red blood in the round container, he was surprised.


    From that drop of blood, he felt an incomparably mysterious and wonderful feeling, like that kind of blood connection.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked the peerless figure in the higher sky: "are you coming for me?"


    The young voice immediately echoed in this world.


    "What do you say?" Yue Fei didn''t directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but asked Shi Feng with a smile.


    Hearing these two conversations between Shi Feng and Yue Fei, the hearts of the alien people immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It is already clear that the angry war king of the holy land is for the Terran boy.


    This boy, what''s his identity? Even the angry war king under the Lord of heaven came here because of him.


    They already understand that the identity of this Terran youth is not simple.


    This time, it seems, it''s kicked, iron plate!


    "I... I know this man has something to do with the Holy Land! But... But I risked his life for his secret treasure! In the end... I... Regret! I shouldn''t have been greedy!"


    The God feather king with five eyes said with great regret in his heart.


    "It''s over! The angry war king of the holy land came here because of him! Everything is over!" said the young master Xin with a dead face.


    From the beginning to the end, he thought about how to kill the Terran without God''s knowledge.


    But I didn''t expect that the king of wrath came because of him.


    "He... He... He... He unexpectedly made the angry war king of the holy land come because of him!" that is the little Lord luonie, who is the capital of morluo, said in his heart.


    Today''s war, luonie was completely defeated in his hands. As the first genius of Dongyue Shenzhou, he was defeated today.


    However, luonie is unwilling to lose the war. He is the son of Luo overbearing, the strongest man in Dongyue Shenzhou. He has a noble status. How can he lose to that human race.


    But I didn''t expect that the identity of that person

 Chapter 2277

    As the son of Luo overbearing, the first strong man in Dongyue Shenzhou, Luo Nie has always been proud of his noble identity in this life.


    But today, his proud father bowed to the one above the higher sky.


    The higher one is because the Terran boy who makes him hate his bones went here from China.


    This proves that the Terran boy, who is several years younger than himself, not only has talent and combat power, but also his identity.


    When Shi Feng heard Yue Fei ask himself "what do you say", all the crises in his mind dissipated.


    Originally, he really didn''t know how to resolve the crisis in front of him, but he didn''t expect to kill an angry war king on the way, and he was still the person of his disciple Leng Aoyue.


    "Is Leng Aoyue learning that I came to this God war continent? Send him here to pick me up?" Shi Feng guessed.


    "Is it that Jiantong has arrived in Zhongao Shenzhou and informed lengaoyue of my identity, so lengaoyue sent this angry war king to pick me up?"


    Shi Feng thought again, but then he shook his head and said, "no!"


    He had the world of Shi Xianhua and the mainland. He learned that Jiantong could not reach Zhongao China so soon.


    The world stone shows that there is a sea between Dongyue Shenzhou and Zhongao Shenzhou, which is called endless sea.


    From Dongyue Shenzhou to Zhongao Shenzhou, there is no cross domain transmission array.


    It may be that the sea area is too vast, even the ancient cross domain transmission array can not be transmitted.


    To reach Zhongao China, you can only cross the endless sea.


    And if Jiantong tells Leng Aoyue his identity, Leng Aoyue can''t just send others to come. He must come to pick him up in person!


    Moreover, it is estimated that the nine above the sky are not looking at themselves with this attitude.


    "Is it that drop of blood?" then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the crazy beating blood in the round container, and then thought secretly.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the one in the higher sky, "since you came for me, settle these things for me."


    As he said this, Shi Feng''s body began to move slowly and rose slowly to the sky.


    "The boy''s character seems very arrogant!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Chen''s face still hung a sneer.


    The tone of Shi Feng''s voice came into his ears, as if everything was taken for granted, as if he was giving orders to him.


    "This boy is really too complacent because he is the descendant of the holy ancestor." at this time, a strong man behind Yue Zao said.


    "Indeed! This boy is not very pleasant." then another whispered.


    "In the past, even the descendants of the holy ancestor were respectful when they saw our Dharma protectors and heavenly kings, just as they treated their elders. How could they be like this boy?"


    "Not to mention the Dharma protectors and heavenly kings, that is, we have been fighting with the emperor for many years. Usually they treat us with courtesy when they see us."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t say such nonsense!" hearing the words behind him, Yue Fei immediately opened her mouth in a cold voice.


    As soon as his voice rang, those whispering voices suddenly stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between Shi Feng and Yue Zao has always been heard by those alien peoples.


    Seeing the body shape of Shi Feng rising slowly, these aliens have more and more felt bad, as if they have felt that a catastrophe is coming.


    "How do you want to deal with it?" at this time, Yue Fei opened his mouth again and asked the stone Maple below.


    Hearing Yue Zao''s words, the hearts of all the aliens in heaven and earth tightened.


    Then, just listen to Shi Feng said, "these alien races all want to die less, and since they think so, they don''t have to live in this world."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the cold words of Shi Feng, the foreign families immediately made a sound, and the last chance in their hearts completely disappeared.


    The man''s words are tantamount to the death sentence for them.


    "Kill!" when Shi Feng''s voice fell, Yue Chen just spit out this word coldly.


    After a while, the eight figures behind him flashed together and disappeared behind him.


    "Run! Run!" I don''t know who took the lead in shouting.


    But then, only the voice of tragedy rang out.


    Many aliens, who do not know what happened to themselves, feel sharp pain all over. After a miserable cry, they fall.


    Eight strong people, it''s almost invisible to kill "people".


    Shi Feng instantly sensed that many aliens had died, and even went straight to ashes.


    Not only the body, but also the soul and the power of death are completely transformed into nothingness.


    At this time, he immediately said to the sky, "after killing them, leave their bodies and souls!"


    "Oh, I forgot it," Yue said when she heard the voice from Shi Feng.


    In his opinion, it is naturally useful for him for the descendants of the holy ancestor to practice the nine Youming skills, death power or soul handed down by the holy ancestor.


    Then Yue Fei said to the eight disappeared figures, "do as he says!"


    "Yes!" Qi should drink.


    But those aliens simply can''t hear where the shouts come from.


    The cries of tragedy are still echoing in this heaven and earth.


    These alien strongmen are still dying.


    In Dongyue Shenzhou, these are all famous beings, but I didn''t expect that they have become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Facing the eight who disappeared, they didn''t even have a trace of resistance. They looked at their companions and suddenly died. They didn''t know how they died.


    Fear filled their hearts in bursts of tragic cries.


    They also found that those companions who hurried to flee at the fastest speed died the worse.


    "Shenyu Heavenly Sword! Ah!" the king of Shenyu five eyes roared angrily in the Shenyu five eyes family.


    Then, his body turned into a huge golden feather sword.


    "The power of the sea god is given to me, and the sea witch belongs to God and calls the world!" the supreme sea witch of the sea witch family also raised the surging power of the sea.


    A huge golden three pointed God fork appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the three pointed God fork appears, the rolling waves roll violently, and a vast ocean is formed in this void.


    "Burn!"


    The dark purple light appeared in front of Luo overbearing, the Lord of Mo Luo. Luo overbearing offered his powerful artifact, Mo Luo magic lamp.


    A fierce dark purple divine fire immediately burned out of the magic lamp, and in an instant, it turned into a dark purple sea of fire.


    (notice: on the 25th of emperor Jiuyou, there will be a violent shift! Another little friend asked how to pronounce the name of King nuzhan. Yue filthy Yuehui)

 Chapter 2278

    The massacre is one-sided!


    The strong men of the three alien forces were killed because they didn''t even see the shadow of each other.


    Shi Feng''s figure slowly rose to the slaughtering battlefield. At this time, his face suddenly moved and exclaimed: "slaughtering the strong of these three forces is actually just one person?"


    Although the eight strong Terrans behind Yue LAN had disappeared behind him, Shi Feng sensed that there was only one breath. He swam like lightning among the three alien races, and he couldn''t sense the other seven. He didn''t know where to hide.


    "Maybe I can only sense one breath." then Shi Feng said.


    In fact, Shi Feng''s induction is not wrong!


    In a hidden void, a discontented voice sounded: "Xuanqing, if he kills like this, all these alien races will be killed by him."


    "Yes, this guy, I don''t know how many he left for us! I''ve forgotten how long I haven''t touched my hand. This hand really itches!"


    "I thought I was going to kill him when I went to Dongyue Shenzhou with the heavenly king. As a result... I did it like this."


    "Hey, who let us guess boxing just now? We all lost to Xuanqing! This guy can only be happy! I... really want to kill!"


    "Kill! I want to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    These people have been fighting for the holy land since countless years ago. They only want to kill all their lives. If they don''t kill for some time, they are not used to it and want to see blood.


    ¡­¡­


    As the three forces continue to fall, stone Maple continues to devour.


    The power of death, blood and soul were absorbed by him one by one, and withered bodies fell to the messy land.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the four peerless forces.


    Just now, the four peerless strong men in the seven heaven realm of the true God in this heaven and earth have made every effort to fight.


    The powerful and peerless power of death, the power of Shenyu killing and cutting sword, the raging sea and the fire of evil wreak havoc on the evil atmosphere.


    "Hum!" at this time, a disdainful cold hum echoed in this violent and chaotic void, and then echoed a voice full of Drama:


    "How dare a crowd of mole ants resist my power? Hum hum! Give it all to me and break it!"


    Then, I saw this void, suddenly flying blue flowers all over the sky. Each blue flower shines with a bright and gorgeous green awn, which looks very strange and beautiful.


    Among the blue and white flowers all over the sky, there is a blue shadow.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to bursts of tragic voices and sonic booms.


    The blue flying flower deprives the alien of his life, and the waves of peerless power that have just appeared in this void will burst as soon as it is touched by the blue flying flower.


    Including the peerless golden feather sword, the billowing raging waves, the burning dark purple sea of fire, and the galloping power of death!


    All the forces in this world will be destroyed!


    "Ha ha ha!" a disdainful ha laughter rang back. With this "ha" smile, the blue flying flowers all over the sky gradually hid in the void. A unique blue figure stood proudly above the remaining alien races and looked down at them with disdain.


    After the massacre just now, all the people in Zhenshen''s five heavy heaven have fallen. Even Zhenshen''s six heavy heaven have suffered heavy casualties, and there are only a few survivors.


    And even those who survived the alien race, it also looked very embarrassed, as if they had experienced a major disaster.


    The sea witch family, the sea witch God holding the three pointed God fork, the three World War III witches under the seat and the other strong people of the sea witch family were killed in the massacre just now.


    The famous five World War Witches of the sea witch family have all fallen!


    The supreme sea witch has become a lonely man!


    In the Shenyu Wumu family, the majestic golden divine armor of the Shenyu Wumu family has become broken, and the original golden feathers all over the body have become full of clutter.


    The majesty of the king had long disappeared, and the whole body looked like a flat haired beast.


    The same embarrassed Young Master Xin and Ming laoao stood beside him. After the massacre just now, the young master Xin not only survived, but also successfully entered the realm of the sixth heaven of the true God.


    However, facing the current situation, he, with a bitter face, was not happy at all.


    Now it''s difficult to survive. What''s the use of advanced technology.


    In the capital of mura, most of the strong also died.


    The overlord Luo, the Lord of the magic Luo, has long lost his temperament of being a tyrant. His armor is broken and his long hair is scattered. His domineering face is full of shock and anxiety.


    He Jiang, the supreme leader of the heme dead clan, also stood in the death of Luo overbearing, but he looked no better than Luo overbearing.


    Behind the two of them, there stood three embarrassed strong men in the six heaven realm of the capital of demons. One of them was the little Lord of the capital of demons, luonie.


    In the massacre just now, Ronnie returned to the side of Luo overbearing. While Luo overbearing tried his best to urge his strength, he also tried his best to protect his son with those forces.


    Luonie knew that if his father hadn''t condensed the magic fire around him just now, he would have died and become one of the shriveled bodies on the messy earth under him.


    "It''s all him! It''s all him! It''s all him! If it weren''t for him, my father and I wouldn''t fall into such a situation!" luonie''s face was full of hatred and looked at Shi Feng, who was still moving slowly.


    At this moment, he attributed all this to Shi Feng, "why doesn''t he die!"


    Ronnie, I really want him to die!


    And he knew that in such a situation, he could not die, but himself and his father were already in danger!


    Shi Feng''s slowly rising figure suddenly paused at this moment, just in front of the strong forces such as Luo overbearing, Hejiang, Shenyu Wumu king and sea witch God. With a sneer on his face, he looked at the top strongmen of Dongyue Shenzhou.


    "In fact, Ben Shao didn''t expect such a reversal." Shi Feng said to these people.


    Shi Feng''s words were harsh in the ears of these alien people, as if they were full of irony.


    "Little beast! You!" Luo Nie, who was already full of anger, shouted angrily at the stone Maple ahead.


    Shi Feng looked like a winner. He was really unhappy when he saw it.


    Ronnie, I''m really crazy.


    As soon as he heard the words "little beast", Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed and his face became gloomy.

 Chapter 2279

    Shi Feng spoke to naroney and said, "you, die immediately!"


    When Shi Feng''s words had just sounded, the blue figure of the strong alien stood proudly and moved again.


    The strong man of the holy land named Xuanqing moved his right hand and pointed his index finger to luonie below.


    This finger seemed like a deadly finger, and even the already gloomy sky seemed to be darkened for a moment.


    At that time, a blue divine awn shot out of his fingertips and hit Ronnie.


    Under the blue God''s awn, luonie, Luo overbearing, Hejiang, the sea witch God and the five eyed king of Shenyu... All the living people were shaking uncontrollably.


    For them, this is a force beyond everything, a force they can''t resist at all.


    "Nie''Er!" Luo overbearing immediately turned around and shouted at his son Luo Nie.


    At the same time, the right hand of the Lord of the magic Luo suddenly moved. He held the dark purple light on the palm and rushed to Luo Nie in front of the green awn.


    "Father... Father!" seeing Luo''s bullying bombardment, Luo Nie''s face suddenly changed again, stared at him again and roared in surprise.


    He didn''t know why his father did this to himself.


    Doesn''t he want to die at the hands of others? He once gave himself life. Now, does he want to end himself with his own hands?


    This... Is very much like his father, the overlord style of the Lord of morluo!


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion roared at the moment. I saw the dark purple light in Luo overlord''s hand roaring on Luo Nie.


    Luonie''s whole body was swallowed up by the evil dark purple light in an instant.


    Then, I saw Luo''s domineering body flying back wildly. The next moment, I saw that the blue god awn from the impact impacted on the dark purple light.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, another surprised voice sounded in the void.


    In their view, it is reasonable to say that under such a powerful divine awn, the bright dark purple light should be extinguished.


    However, mysterious things happened like this.


    The dark purple light that engulfed Ronnie was like the air at the moment. The blue god awn penetrated through the dark purple light, continued to shoot down, and flew away towards the land full of embarrassment below.


    "How could it be!" at this time, even the peerless Xuanqing who stood proudly in the sky was slightly surprised.


    He is extremely confident in his strength.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so!


    "Luonie and the artifact penetrated into another space!" Shi Feng felt the power of his soul, as if he had sensed something and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Shi Feng''s voice was not light this time. Soon, it was introduced into the ears of other creatures.


    "Into another space?"


    "Into another space?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, other creatures shouted again.


    At this time, the supreme sea witch God of the sea witch family seemed to recall something. His cold and embarrassed face moved and said:


    "I have heard that the magic lamp, an artifact of the city of mura, can instantly cross space and enter another world under the full urge!


    Once, I didn''t take it to heart. After all, the legend is just a legend, but I didn''t expect that this... Should be true! The magic lamp is really magical! "


    "The magic lamp still hides such a magical means?" the divine feather king also shouted after hearing the words of the sea witch God.


    Then he looked at Luo overbearing, whose body was not far away from the void, and complained to him: "Luo overbearing, since Luo magic lamp has this means, why don''t you... Urge us earlier and transfer us to this dangerous place!"


    Upon hearing the words of the king of Shenyu five eyes, the Lord of the devil said, "Yuxiao, you are also the Supreme Master of the generation of Shenyu five eyes family. How can you be so naive!


    If the Luo magic lamp can easily transfer creatures here, what am I doing here waiting for death? "


    "That''s right!" Luo''s overbearing words dashed the glimmer of hope that had just risen in the heart of the divine feather five eyed king.


    It is obvious that the magic lamp can only send one person away!


    And Luo overbearing, choose his baby son.


    "So, so!" hearing the dialogue of these different races under him, the dark green above proudly opened his mouth.


    For the alien escape, there was no big fluctuation on Xuanqing lengyi''s face.


    He had no hatred for those alien races. Escaping an alien race was tantamount to catching a batch of fish. One of them escaped accidentally.


    ¡­¡­


    Ronnie penetrated into another space, but at the moment, he could still see the evil light that swallowed him up.


    At this time, I saw the bright dark purple light receding, and the dark and embarrassed figure, the little Lord morluo, appeared in the eyes of these creatures again.


    A dark purple magic lamp was suspended in front of him.


    In the magic lamp, a cluster of dark purple flames beat slowly.


    "I... I''m not dead... Father... What''s going on?"


    Although luonie is in another world, it seems that he can still see Luo overbearing and the world of yin and Lei.


    He turned his head, looked at Luo overbearing not far away, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Nie''Er, live well! Revive me... The capital of morluo! Promise your father not to take revenge." Luo was overbearing and said this to his son.


    This revenge is a giant in the holy land. Since he has escaped some disasters, Luo is overbearing and doesn''t want his son to die in the future.


    "Father... Father..." in the world in luonie''s eyes, he was still in this dark thunder forest.


    He wanted to rush towards Luo overbearing, but he found that no matter how he moved, he couldn''t get close to his father Luo overbearing.


    Gradually, combined with his father''s words just now, Ronnie slowly understood something.


    It is wise to be the first pride of Dongyue Shenzhou.


    Then, Luo Nie suddenly turned his head, stared at Shi Feng and shouted angrily at him:


    "Terran little beast, wait, wait for me! Today I luonie will not die. One day, I will destroy you and tear your body into pieces!"


    From the roar of luonie, we can hear that there is a great hatred and resentment.


    "Hum!" and hearing Luo Nie''s words, Shi Feng said coldly, "if I can''t kill you today, I''ll let you live longer. One day, I''ll pull out your soul and let you understand what real pain is!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked at Ronnie and was also full of killing intention.


    The evil animal let him run away. After running away, he dared to say such words to himself!

 Chapter 2280

    "Kill you! I will kill you! One day, I will let you kneel in front of me and repent!"


    Luonie is still roaring at Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng pointed to the overlord Luo, the Lord of the magic Luo, and said coldly, "abandon him! I want his son to see him with his own eyes and die in great pain."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, luonie''s face changed wildly again, and he drank angrily at Shi Feng: "beast, dare you!"


    "This boy, it''s very cruel!" the angry King Yue LAN above the higher sky, although he hasn''t done anything from beginning to end, he has been paying attention to the bottom.


    At the moment, hearing Shi Feng''s words, he grinned and said.


    Luo overbearing saved Luo Nie, and the kindness between father and son sublimated another layer.


    And if Ronnie saw with his own eyes that he had sacrificed his life to save his father, Luo overbearing died, and still died in pain in torture, this feeling would be worse than his own death.


    Shi Feng, this is to torture Luo''s overbearing body and Luo Nie''s heart.


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell for a while, Xuanqing proudly stood in the sky, and then he shot again.


    With a "pa", Xuanqing''s right hand moved, only snapped his fingers, and the crisp sound echoed.


    After a short time, I saw Luo''s overbearing body, showing his green hands.


    There are a total of 100 Qingguang hands, which spread all over Luo overbearing. All of them become claws, emitting a smell of cruelty, violence and destruction.


    Sensing the hundreds of green claws around him, Luo''s overbearing face had already revealed an extremely frightened look.


    At this moment, all the green claws moved together and suddenly grabbed the Lord of the devil.


    "Ah!" immediately followed, seeing no resistance, a hundred green claws broke into Luo''s overbearing flesh, splashed with black blood, and a roar of extreme pain roared from Luo''s overbearing mouth.


    Listening to this tragic roar, we can hear that Luo is overbearing at this moment. It''s not easy.


    "Good! Very good!" and listening to Luo''s bullying scream, Shi Feng sneered and said, without any pity at all.


    These people came for his life. How could he have mercy on him.


    On the contrary, the worse the roar, the happier his heart was.


    "Ah! Beast! Ah! Beast! Beast!" on the other hand, the demon lord Ronnie roared with extreme grief and anger.


    When he heard Ronnie''s roar to himself again, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "I think this pain is still not enough!"


    When he said these words, he immediately saw the strange bright red flame burning from him and burning to Luo overbearing.


    "Ah! No! Don''t! Stop! Don''t!" at the sight of the bloody flame, Ronnie''s face changed greatly and roared again.


    Immediately after, the strange and bright red flame burned on Luo bully, who was tortured by 100 claws.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" only heard bursts of more miserable screams echoing.


    Hearing these screams made the surviving aliens feel angry.


    Several even wondered how they would treat themselves next.


    ¡­¡­


    The sacred fire is burned. If it is at its peak, Shi Feng may not burn into the flesh of his overlord.


    But at the moment, Luo overbearing was attacked by a hundred claws and tortured by a hundred claws. He was already badly hurt. He didn''t want to hurt himself. All his body defenses and all his forces were broken.


    The blood fire burned by Shi Feng directly added a fierce fire to his flawed flesh, which made him feel more painful.


    Dongyue is the strongest man in China. I don''t know how many billions of people live and die. Once, only those who offended his tyranny would be miserable.


    It is estimated that he is overbearing and has never suffered such pain.


    "Father! Father! Father!" listening to the shrill and painful voice from the bloody flame, Ronnie was full of taste, and the voice was more and more sad.


    Originally, father can not do this!


    The magic lamp can make him leave the dark thunder forest. His father can naturally leave there with the magic lamp.


    However, he gave himself the chance to escape, and he himself was suffering from such pain.


    Father, he didn''t have to suffer such pain.


    "It''s that man! It''s all that man! It''s all that little beast! It''s him!" Ronnie''s golden pupils had become red.


    "It seems that Ben Shao has to add another fire!" and just at this time, the leisurely voice of Shi Feng suddenly sounded again.


    Just as the sound sounded, "boom", I saw the burning blood flame burning more violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the cry in the blood fire became more tragic.


    "Father!" tears rushed from Ronnie''s eyes, and tears instantly wet the young face.


    At this moment, Ronnie felt that he had lost his strength, and the whole man had completely paralyzed.


    Watching the fierce blood fire burning his father, listening to his father''s painful screams, he was helpless.


    At this moment, Ronnie didn''t dare to yell at the man again, and even didn''t dare to look at him.


    He also knew that there were great reasons for his father''s pain.


    It''s my own stupidity. If I don''t yell at him, if I don''t say those cruel words... My father must not suffer such torture.


    "It''s my fault! It''s all my fault!" after thinking about this, a wave of regret appeared in Ronnie''s heart.


    At the moment, he looks full of remorse.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng again. This time, he dared not show his ferocity and anger, and even begged on his face:


    "Don''t do this to my father! Don''t do this to him! Count me, please!"


    "Beg me?" as soon as he heard Luo Nie''s words, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse, and then said, "kneel down for me first!"


    "You!" when Shi Feng asked him to kneel, luonie spit out the word "you" coldly.


    He''s Ronnie. He''s the little Lord of the capital of melo. He kneels on his knees. How can he kneel to other creatures besides his parents.


    "Hmm?" looking at Luo Nie, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Luo Nie immediately saw that the man''s face was cold again.


    Then he immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone: "kneel! I kneel! I''ll kneel now!"


    Although he was reluctant, his father was already in pain. Luonie was really afraid that his father would suffer more pain.


    He had seen that there was nothing that he could not do.


    The paralyzed body moved slowly. Gradually, I saw the Luo Mo little Lord Luo Nie kneeling on his knees to Shi Feng.


    "I, please!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2281

    "I, please! Let my father go!"


    "Please! As long as you let go of my father, I, Ronnie, owe you a favor!"


    "I owe you a favor, Ronnie!"


    ¡­¡­


    This young, resolute young voice echoed in this world for a long time.


    "Owe me a favor?" when he heard Ronnie''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth turned up and his face was full of disdain


    "Your favor is useless!"


    "Well, kill him!" when he said this, Shi Feng raised his head and said to Xuanqing in the sky.


    Xuanqing spread his five fingers on his right hand, then slowly rotated, and finally moved and clenched his fist.


    "Bang" burst out suddenly from the burning blood flame.


    Under Xuanqing''s grip, the domineering body of Luo Mo''s Lord suddenly broke open, and bursts of shrill and painful roars stopped suddenly!


    Luo overbearing, the first strong man in Dongyue, fell here!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Father! Father! Father!" looking at the gushing black divine blood, Ronnie immediately roared in pain like crazy.


    He also felt that his father''s soul had been devoured by that guy.


    Then he stared at Shi Feng with a ferocious look on his face and roared:


    "You! You ungrateful and rebellious beast! I have knelt down for you. You, you, you still kill my father! You, you will die!"


    As he roared, Ronnie''s kneeling body immediately stood up.


    With Luo Badao''s death, the huge bloody evil eye on the sky also disappeared. Shi Feng has sensed that the gods on his body have restored their divine power.


    Then, a bloody thing the size of a fist was held in his hand by Shi Feng. The shape of the bloody thing was just one eye, emitting a very evil and mysterious atmosphere.


    This is the secret treasure of the capital of mura. It''s evil!


    Put the evil eye into the storage ring on his hand, Shi Feng said to naroney, "don''t keep your faith? Go back?"


    Then he asked naroney, "how can benshao not keep his faith? How can he go back?"


    "It''s rare for you to kneel down obediently and be kind. Let your Lao Tzu die quickly and let him be scared and no longer suffer torture. It''s very moral! Hum, what an ungrateful little beast!"


    "You! You! Remember for me! The Revenge of killing your father, do not die together. One day, I will come to you with a strong posture. You will regret one day! You will pay the price for what you have done today!"


    "You will pay the price for what you have done today!"


    "Pay the price for animals..."


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of anger echoed in this world for a long time.


    When Ronnie roared these words, he saw the magic lamp suspended in front of him, as if it had resonated with his rage.


    Luonie''s body trembled excitedly, and the magic lamp suspended in front of him also trembled violently.


    Suddenly, a dark purple flame rolled out of the magic lamp, and immediately involved Ronnie''s body.


    The next moment, I saw the dark purple flame, spinning wildly and turning into a dark purple flame vortex.


    In the sight of all living creatures, the image of the flame vortex was fading rapidly. In just a moment, it looked as if it had become a fuzzy mist. Finally, it disappeared like fog and hidden in the void.


    "Hum! Let Ben pay less? This little bastard, I don''t know where to get this confidence!


    If Ben Shao sees him again next time, he will kill him! "Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the void and said secretly.


    He followed his face and glanced at the other living creatures.


    Sea witch clan, sea witch God!


    Shenyu Wumu family, the king of Shenyu Wumu, childe Xin and Minglao.


    In the capital of morluo, there is also a six strong man with unknown name, as well as the Supreme Master of the HEMA dead family, Hejiang!


    "You aliens, you should have died miserably if you came here to besiege me one by one!


    However, I am less merciful. It is not easy for you to practice, and it is not easy to achieve today. Then, give you a decent way to die. You all commit suicide! "


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Ah!"


    When they heard Shi Feng''s last words, the faces of the foreign people immediately changed wildly.


    Just now, Shi Feng said that it''s not easy to be kind and think about your practice. It''s not easy to achieve today. Originally, they thought that this Terran was open-minded and planned to let himself live.


    But I didn''t expect that this... Is not that kind of broad-minded and reasonable person at all!


    "I, Shenyu Wumu family, would like to take refuge in the holy land of the wilderness! From now on, respect the Holy Lord of the wilderness! Just ask for a way to live!" at this time, the Shenyu Wumu King opened his mouth and said in a pious tone.


    Just as the voice of the divine feather king with five eyes had just fallen, Shi Feng had not yet said anything, but the Xuanqing who had never spoken in the sky spoke:


    "I''m a holy land, no, happy!"


    When he said this, he saw a blue light falling from the sky and covering the God feather king with five eyes below.


    Unexpectedly, in the mouth of the powerful race in Dongyue Shenzhou - Shenyu Wumu family, it... Became happy!


    He is the king of five eyes. He is one of the top powers in Dongyue Shenzhou. He doesn''t even want to take refuge!


    Under the green light, the face of the five eyed king of Shenyu had changed suddenly, full of panic.


    On the face full of messy feathers, five eyes have been staring very big.


    "Ah!" a burst of unwilling roar came out of the mouth of the God feather five eyed king.


    As the supreme being of the Shenyu Wumu family, it can be said that in Dongyue Shenzhou, he wants wind and rain.


    He enjoys his current status and status. How could he be willing to die like this!


    "Father... Father..." the son Xin beside him immediately issued a sad cry.


    However, despite this wail, I saw that childe Xin and his old body were retreating rapidly. They were afraid of being affected by the terrible blue light.


    Shenyu, the king of five eyes, really didn''t want to die like this. He worked his whole body. After a while, he suddenly turned into thousands of feathers and danced all over the sky in this void.


    What he used was one of the unique skills of Shenyu Wumu family, Shenyu separation!


    "Hmm? This secret method? Oh, interesting!"


    Looking at the thousands of hairy feathers below, Xuanqing smiled again.


    Then, I saw eight green lights emerging from all directions and shooting at the hairy feathers all over the sky!


    But in an instant, the feathers flying all over the sky were swallowed up by nine green lights!

 Chapter 2282

    "I... shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have come to provoke him knowing that he has something to do with the Holy Land! I... I''m so sorry!"


    In the vertical and horizontal green light, this is the last thought of the God feather king with five eyes in this world.


    Finally, he died with extreme regret!


    I came here for the secret treasure of my heart, but I didn''t think about it. I didn''t get the secret treasure, but I lost my life here.


    The blue light collapsed, and the five eyed king of Shenyu had become a cold body.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. Jiuyouming skill began to work again and began to swallow again


    At the same time, his eyes have been swept to see that young master Xin and the old man who have just retreated are still breaking through the air. Are they even delusional to leave here?


    "Escape? Is it possible?" Shi Feng grinned.


    He knew that even if he didn''t do it himself, those perverts who came from the holy land would never allow these two to escape under his nose.


    In Yuanyu city that day, she almost died in their hands. Now Jiantong''s girl is separated from her. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. It''s all because of them.


    So, these two, must die, there is no room!


    Then, Shi Feng saw that in the distance of the void, two cyan light columns appeared, fell and blasted on the two hairy figures.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Just listen to the roar of two painful voices. Just for a moment, Shi Feng sensed that childe Xin and Minglao died.


    Two strong men in the six realms of God were killed in seconds.


    Then, Shi Feng''s nine nether skills began to work again.


    Up to now, only the sea witch God, Hejiang and the capital of magic are left in the void ahead.


    Shi Feng''s cold eyes scanned the three.


    And these three, at this time, also looked at him coldly.


    Just now, I said to give them a decent way to die and let them commit suicide.


    But at this moment, no one appreciates it!


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to them, "why, don''t you want the chance given to you? In that case, all die miserably in pain!"


    Just as the leisurely voice of Shi Feng had just fallen, suddenly, there was an unusually cold voice: "it''s you who died miserably!"


    The sea witch holding the three pointed fork suddenly flashed in front of Shi Feng, held up the sea god fork in his hand, exuded the power of peerless divine water, as if it could devour everything in heaven and earth, and fiercely stabbed at Shi Feng.


    At the same time, he Jiang, the supreme of the HEMA dead family, flashed beside Shi Feng, and the rolling black fog of death shrouded on his palms and roared towards Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the two peerless strong men in the Seven Realms of God are all fighting towards him!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. Although he summoned the dead silence God in his hand, it was the two peerless beings of the seven fold heaven who killed themselves at the moment.


    And the sea witch God has a real artifact that is not inferior to the circle of the dead god!


    "Oh, are you scared at last, boy." at this time, a laugh and a voice of ridicule sounded from the sky.


    Seeing this below, the strong Xuanqing showed a look of schadenfreude on his face, a look of no hurry or slow.


    Looking at him like this, Shi Feng is about to be attacked by the two aliens, but he still doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng replied coldly, "afraid? How possible! With their blow, they also want benshao''s life? White! Day! Dream!"


    He advanced this time, and the sky came down to the peerless thunder robbery. He carried it from the thunder robbery, let alone the attack of the two alien races.


    Now he, this abnormal body, has entered the realm of true God. The degree of metamorphosis has far exceeded the imagination of living creatures in the world.


    The all-out strike of the two qichongtian aliens may cause him severe pain and trauma, but if you want his life... Shi Feng naturally thinks it''s impossible!


    At this time, when the two alien attacks were about to hit Shi Feng, Shi Feng had urged his whole body and all the real divine weapons secretly.


    However, at this critical moment, a burst of incomparably bright blue light suddenly shone on Shi Feng.


    The attacks of two peerless supreme masters, the sea witch God and Hejiang, thundered fiercely on the blue divine light.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, the faces of the two men suddenly changed at the same time, and their attacks had been blocked by the blue light.


    I tried my best to find this opportunity. Unexpectedly, it was like this.


    "Ah!" he Jiang shouted wildly at the sky.


    Just now, I was about to avenge my son he Yu!


    He Jiang, although he saw the human demon with his own eyes, survived in the peerless black thunder.


    But just now the sea witch sent a message to him. He has been poisoned by the sea curse on his sea god fork!


    Few creatures in the whole Dongyue Shenzhou have heard of the evil curse of the sea.


    But anyone who has heard of these four words and heard the sea evil curse and poison will change his face and be afraid of it.


    Because... It''s a legend that in the ancient god period, even if the God King and the strong were contaminated with a little, they would be poisoned by meteorite.


    He Jiang, who had heard the legend of the evil curse and poison of the sea, did not expect that there would be such poisons in ancient legends on the body of the sea witch God.


    He Jiang knows that as long as the sea evil curse poison is contaminated with that human demon, measuring his physical metamorphosis is absolutely certain to die!


    With the Poseidon fork poisoned by the Shanghai evil curse just now, when he Jiang was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng, the sneer on his face just now became more and more serious.


    At that moment, he seemed to have seen the scene of Shi Feng''s slowly miserable death after he suffered endless pain in front of him.


    That scene was really gratifying!


    But I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, something had happened in this way.


    That damned blue light didn''t appear early or late, but it happened to appear at that time.


    Damn it


    For he Jiang, the feeling in his heart now seems to have gathered all his strength on his fist, but he hit it hard in the air.


    It''s really... So uncomfortable!


    The more he thought of these, the more he Jiang was crazy and unhappy.


    Hands, I really want to tear the man to pieces right away.


    ¡­¡­


    He Jiang was crazy, but on the contrary, the supreme sea witch was still cold and looked very calm.


    At this time, he clenched the right hand of Poseidon fork, moved again, and then stabbed down towards the stone Maple protected by the blue god mang.

 Chapter 2283

    "Hum! Overestimate your strength!" Xuanqing uttered a disdainful hum when he saw the sea witch attack again.


    Xuanqing didn''t pay attention to the attack of the sea witch God at all.


    A true God qichongtian, holding a weapon at the level of eight chongtian, dare to break his Xuanqing attack?


    "Let go of your mind! Hurry!" and at this moment, he Jiang immediately heard the cold and rapid voice in his mind.


    This voice is the voice of the sea witch.


    "Is there anything else he can''t do?" when he heard the voice of the sea witch God and remembered his sea evil curse, he Jiang immediately said in secret.


    Immediately after that, he stopped hesitating and did what the sea witch said. He was distracted and immediately let go.


    However, at the moment he Jiang let go of his mind, his face suddenly changed. Then he turned his head like crazy and roared fiercely at the sea witch God:


    "Hai Wuxuan, you! What are you doing! You, damn it!"


    Then, he Jiang''s body shook violently, and a gray soul was pulled out in an instant under a strange force. He saw a look of extreme panic on the soul.


    This soul is naturally the soul of Hejiang. I saw the soul rushing towards the sea god fork in the hand of the sea witch.


    However, in an instant, the soul was swallowed by the sea god fork. Hejiang''s body had become a soulless body and immediately fell to the earth under him.


    Seeing the sea god fork in the sea god''s hand, a burst of dark blue light suddenly shone, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Vaguely, it seems that there are bursts of unwilling and angry roars looming.


    However, the momentum of Poseidon fork is rising rapidly.


    Not only the sea god fork, but also the sea witch God. The momentum all over his body seemed to have changed dramatically.


    He cast a divine level secret method that could improve his combat power in a short time, and... Burned his essence.


    "Hmm?" sensing the peerless state of the sea witch God at the moment, that is, the dark blue in the sky, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Now!" just then, a cold cry rang in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s face looked very dignified. Under his cheers, he saw his 58 true divine weapons appearing all around him at the same time.


    A group of real artifacts moved wildly. Shi Feng clenched the dead silence circle in his hand and loosened it. Under his control, he blasted the sea god fork fiercely stabbed by the sea witch God.


    "Bang!" the crisp sound rippled.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s real artifacts came into contact with the sea god fork, there was a virtual shadow of the sea, which appeared in the void.


    Above the virtual shadow of the sea, there is also a giant image. The sky above the head and the sea. The sky, the sea and the giant seem to be integrated at this moment.


    Suddenly, the waves rolled and the space boiled.


    "This... This... This..." in the sky, when the dark green saw the giant''s virtual shadow, his face suddenly changed wildly.


    His appearance, as powerful as he, seemed to see a very terrible existence.


    "This, how could you show up here!" Xuanqing exclaimed again.


    Not just Xuanqing


    Higher up in the sky, the angry war King Yue Zao kept his head down from beginning to end, looking down at the bottom and paying attention to the development of the situation below.


    The original seven beings hidden in the void have returned behind him.


    "The one who controls the seas! No, just a wisp of remnant soul!" at this time, looking at the giant figure that appeared, Yue Zao and his existence were all secretly shouting.


    The one who controls the seas, however, is at the same level as the holy ancestor!


    The huge shadow appeared. Although it was only a remnant soul, the angry war king suddenly felt an extremely uneasy feeling, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "No! I''m here to meet the descendants of the holy ancestor. If there''s any accident in Dongyue Shenzhou and you lose face, you''ll lose a lot!"


    At the thought of this, Yue Zao immediately made a seal with his hands. After a while, an awe inspiring sense of war rushed out of him, shaking heaven and earth!


    War spirit, rush down!


    The angry war king, finally!


    In fact, all this just happened between electro-optic flint.


    Below, the sea witch God, who raised the power of the sky, rushed to the stone Maple with the sea god fork in his hand.


    The green awn protecting Shi Feng''s body trembled violently under the power of the peerless sea god, and was slowly separating towards the left and right sides.


    It seems that under the power of the peerless sea god, a crack has been cut, and the figure originally swallowed by the green awn is revealed by the waves.


    At this moment, facing the sea witch God, Shi Feng''s face showed a surprised look.


    This momentum and strength is so strong! That''s horrible!


    Stone Maple retreated sharply to avoid its edge.


    But how could the sea witch let him escape.


    In the next moment, a green awn landed again and fell into the surging waves.


    However, at this time, the giant''s virtual shadow moved, and a fist burst out, banging on the blue divine awn. The divine awn suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Humble Terran, hurt the foundation of our Haiwu family. Today, you will die!"


    Shi Feng retreated violently, but the sea witch God with peerless power approached again in an instant and said ruthlessly to him.


    Today''s World War I, the fifth World War Witches of the sea witch family have all fallen.


    There are few "people" in the sea witch family. Two thirds of the five powerful people in the sea witch family have died here. This time, the sea witch family has definitely suffered heavy losses.


    The sea witch God knows that he can''t escape this disaster today. After today, the glory of the sea witch family will completely disappear and will inevitably be reduced to a non-profit force!


    The source of all this is the person in front of us!


    "This humble, Terran!" with the sea god fork in the sea witch''s hand, and then stabbed at the stone maple, the virtual shadow of the giant moved again.


    The huge fist pounded violently at the stone maple, as if to blow the extremely small body to pieces.


    However, at this moment, the peerless fighting spirit rushed down from the sky shrouded Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" the huge fist bombarded, and a burst of peerless burst roared. Shi Feng was very frightened to hear it.


    The violent force of bang on the body was immediately blocked by the peerless war intention on the body.


    After all, the giant shadow is just a remnant soul.


    Although the power of the giant shadow was blocked, the sea witch God looked cold, even calm, and didn''t see any surprise on his face.


    It looked as if all this was in his expectation.


    "Mo! Wordy! Ka! Jia!" suddenly, a strange howl roared fiercely from his mouth.

 Chapter 2284

    "Mo! Wordy! Ka! Jia!"


    This strange sound roared from the mouth of the sea witch God, with all kinds of strange, gloomy and uneasy, circled around the world.


    Shi Feng suddenly found that the world in front of him suddenly turned gray, and then a dead soul flew out of the sea god fork in the hand of the sea witch.


    His white face was full of distortion and looked very ferocious and ferocious.


    This soul is the soul of the hermit dead family and the soul of Hejiang. At the sight of Shi Feng, it is full of resentment and hatred.


    "Ah!" the dead screamed, like a ferocious and crazy beast, and jumped at Shi Feng with open teeth and claws.


    When the dead came, Shi Feng''s hands instantly formed a ghost seal, and a cold force immediately gathered on his 59 true divine weapons.


    Although this evil ghost is fierce, Shi Feng, once the master of 100 million ghosts, doesn''t pay attention to it. The power of reducing ghosts and these 59 real divine weapons are enough to reduce it!


    Fifty nine true divine weapons containing the power to subdue ghosts, with the silence of his HEMA dead family, burst at the evil ghost.


    On the other side, the sea witch God with peerless momentum didn''t attack Shi Feng again after making a strange roar and releasing evil spirits. At this time, he suddenly grinned coldly.


    The smile is very strange and thought-provoking.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, after Shi Feng issued a startled cry, bursts of startled voices also sounded in the sky.


    He Jiang turned into the fierce ghost. He was confident that he would smash it with the power launched by the gods.


    But I didn''t expect that the evil ghost would directly penetrate through the 59 real artifacts he blasted, completely ignoring the power of reducing ghosts, and continue to pounce on him.


    However, on Shi Feng''s body, there is the peerless war spirit of the angry war king, protecting the whole body!


    Compared with the angry war king, the little evil ghost is one day at a time. He should be destroyed by the touch of this peerless war spirit.


    However, it unexpectedly... Also directly penetrated the peerless fighting spirit of the angry war king, and suddenly rushed into the flesh of Shi Feng.


    Seeing such a strange picture, there were bursts of incredible exclamations in the sky.


    No one knows the horror of that heavenly king better than the strong men in the holy land of the wilderness who came here with the angry war heavenly king.


    Not only they, but also the angry war King Yue LAN, are somewhat unimaginable. Their war intention can''t even stop a kid?


    He Jiang, the great power in Dongyue Shenzhou, is a kid who can be crushed to death in his eyes.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" bursts of evil laughter came from the mouth of the sea witch God.


    The sea witch God stared at Shi Feng coldly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sensed that the evil ghost that rushed into his body suddenly disappeared again. However, an ancient evil force ran wildly in his body.


    Shi Feng''s white and cold face was immediately dyed with a layer of dark blue.


    "Er!" bursts of severe pain suddenly hit Shi Feng''s whole body, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" the evil laughter of the sea witch God was still ringing. Facing Shi Feng, he said coldly, "boy, you will die!"


    "God knows that God can''t escape death today, and you, too! God will make you die in pain and pain!" when it comes to the last sentence, a cruel face appears on the strange and beautiful face of the sea witch God.


    With this appearance, it seems that he really hates the man in front of him.


    He completely destroyed his sea witch family!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng felt more and more pain all over, and felt more and more uncomfortable. He looked up to the sky and roared with extreme pain.


    "What''s the matter!" a solemn and heavy surprised voice suddenly sounded beside Shi Feng. The angry King appeared beside Shi Feng at some time.


    The dark blue color just appeared on Shi Feng''s face, and now it began to spread all over him.


    "This!" then, Yue''s face changed again. He finally recognized the dark blue spreading on Shi Feng''s body. As soon as his pupils narrowed, even he showed a look of fear and shouted in surprise:


    "Sea evil curse poison!"


    Then he turned his head, glared at the sea witch God, and said angrily, "how dare you use the sea curse on him!"


    "Haha, haha!" the sea witch did not speak, but laughed.


    He already knew that his doomsday was coming and that he would die anyway today. There was no point in saying anything else.


    "Damn it!" Yue Zao drank angrily, put out his big hand and directly grabbed the sea witch God.


    When Yue Zao catches him, the sea witch retreats and wants to escape.


    But Yue Zao, how could he avoid it like this? In the next moment, he grabbed the face of the sea witch God and suddenly lifted it up.


    The big hand was suddenly shocked, and an angry force immediately shocked into the face of the sea witch God, and then instantly shocked into his whole body, and his bones were immediately shattered.


    "Ah!" this time, a roar of extreme pain came out of his mouth.


    The surging waves of the void and the standing giant figure all disappeared and collapsed at the moment.


    "Come on, untie the sea curse on him! Otherwise, you will die miserably." Yue Zao said fiercely to the sea witch God.


    "There is no antidote to the evil curse of the sea! There is no antidote in the world!" the sea witch God said to Yue Fei with a distorted face.


    "No matter whether the king has an antidote or not, the king orders you to untie the sea curse on him. Otherwise, the king will make you miserable!" Yue Zao said again.


    With this sentence, another violent force violently attacked the flesh of the sea witch God.


    "Ah!" the sea witch screamed even more fiercely.


    The whole body was in sharp pain. At this moment, he was no better than Shi Feng who was poisoned by the sea curse.


    "The only one who is poisoned by the sea evil curse is death! He will die without doubt!" roared the sea witch God.


    "Heavenly king, I did hear that there is no antidote to the sea evil curse poison in the world, and those who are poisoned by the sea evil curse will surely die." at this time, Xuanqing in the sky opened his mouth and said respectfully to the angry war heavenly king.


    Hearing Xuanqing''s words, the king of angry war immediately raised his head, glared at him and roared at him:


    "Of course, I know that there is no antidote to the poison of the sea curse! However, I went to Dongyue Shenzhou to pick up the boy. Now that he is like this, I''ll take him back to the holy land. What''s the difference between him and death."


    Seeing Yue Zi''s anger, Xuanqing immediately dared not say more.

 Chapter 2285

    "Ah!" Shi Feng''s dark blue face looked more and more ferocious and distorted.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng was roaring in pain. The sea witch God also kept roaring in pain in Yue Zao''s hands, suffering from extreme pain.


    Yue Fei actually knows that there is no antidote to the poison of the sea curse in this world.


    According to legend, only one person who is poisoned by the sea curse can die.


    But he can''t die!


    "Ah!" Yue Zao, the king of heaven, was so angry that he roared up to the sky. At this moment, his left hand suddenly grabbed it out and grabbed it on the shoulder of the sea witch God.


    Then, his hands moved together, "hissing" and immediately tore the sea witch God into two pieces.


    The red blood splashed wildly, and the scene looked very bloody and tragic.


    Although the sea witch God was torn, he was not dead, and his sad roar was countless times worse than that just now.


    The angry war king was as cruel as the legend.


    Then, Yue Zao suddenly saw that the bright red blood gushing from the broken body in her hand gushed towards the wailing young figure.


    The blood surged violently, and the flesh torn in two by Yue Zao became extremely shriveled like a weathered corpse. At this time, the sea witch God was really dead.


    After the blood gushed out, the power of death and soul rushed towards Shi Feng. Among them, there was a real God war weapon, sea god fork, and a storage ring. Shi Feng did not let go.


    Yue Zao threw away the two mummies in his hands, danced in the void and fell to the earth.


    Then he stared at the dark blue extremely ferocious face and said to Shi Feng:


    "You boy, you are already like this. You still want to devour. Even that guy''s real artifact and storage ring are not spared! Didn''t you hear that the person who is poisoned by the sea curse will die!"


    Seeing Shi Feng, he didn''t forget to swallow, and didn''t forget to take artifact and storage ring. Yue''s anger dissipated a lot at once. The heavy atmosphere suddenly became a little relaxed.


    Hearing Yue Lan''s words, Shi Feng looked at him and said to him, "benshao... Won''t die! Benshao, can''t die!"


    This word is full of perseverance!


    When the voice just fell, "Er ah!" another painful groan sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Yue Zi can feel that the boy is full of strong desire for survival.


    He was poisoned by the sea curse. At this moment, he must be suffering from inhuman torture, but he still didn''t want to die like this.


    This kind of endurance, very people can and!


    "If this boy doesn''t die, if he continues to grow in the future, he must be a character! It''s just... A pity!" then Yue Fei sighed again.


    He really couldn''t think of how he could survive the legendary sea curse.


    This is the sea curse poison that the God King and the strong will kill, and he is only in the four heaven realm of the true God.


    Yue Fei didn''t speak any more. Shi Feng turned his head. At this time, his eyes stared at his right hand. His hand was trembling. The hand was being held by him.


    This is the soul of the sea witch, which was sucked by him just now and compressed into the size of a fist in his hand.


    "Let go of me! You humble Terran, let go of me! Ah!" the soul roared fiercely at Shi Feng.


    However, how can Shi Feng let him go like this? He is suffering from severe pain all over at the moment. It is all the evil spirit.


    He wants this evil barrier to suffer a lot in the world. He wants this evil barrier to live forever. Life is not like death!


    "Originally... Ben Shao was kind... Let you... Kill yourself! You... Didn''t appreciate it. Ben Shao will let you understand how... Kind Ben Shao was before!"


    When the word "benevolence" fell, "bang", a touch of extremely gorgeous scarlet flame burned from the palm of his hand and swallowed up the soul of the sea witch God in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The soul was directly burned by such divine fire, which was a great pain in the world. Suddenly, bursts of extremely sad, sharp and tragic howling echoed continuously.


    "You will be in such pain forever." Shi Feng said fiercely to the scarlet flame in his hand again.


    "You! You will die in pain soon! Ah! Kill... Kill me! Destroy me! Ah!" under the extreme pain, the sea witch God couldn''t stand the pain of soul burning. He said, but he asked Shi Feng for mercy. No, he asked for death!


    "Destroy you? Drive you out of your wits? Hum! Think beautifully!" when he said the last three words, Shi Feng looked vicious again.


    Not only did he not destroy the soul in his hand, but the scarlet flame he burned suddenly became more fierce and fierce, and the scarlet flame dyed half the sky red.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the roar of pain in the bloody flame sounded more miserable than just now.


    At this moment, the strong man of the city of mura, who was left alone in the void in front, looked at the scene in front, and the whole person felt that it was not very good.


    For the situation of the sea witch God at the moment, the decent death method he gave earlier is really... Very kind.


    At this time, the strong man of the capital of morluo suddenly saw that the empty man in front suddenly raised his head and showed him a dark blue ferocious face.


    He can clearly feel that at this moment, the man is looking at himself.


    There are many terrible and powerful people in this world. Naturally, he knows that he is doomed today. If he thought he could escape, he would have started running just now.


    Then he immediately opened his mouth to the man in front and shouted, "I''ll kill myself! I''ll... Kill myself right away!"


    At the moment, he was really afraid that the man would treat himself like the sea witch.


    He didn''t want to taste the pain that life was not like death and he couldn''t die if he wanted to die.


    Then, an evil, chaotic and extremely violent force raged and burst on his flesh.


    "Eh!" a painful groan came out of the mouth of the strong man in the capital of morluo. Then he saw his body shake, his eyes closed, and then his body did not move.


    No sound!


    Just now, he directly destroyed his soul and completely lost his soul.


    Since death, only the destruction of the soul is the most straightforward death.


    He was worried that even if his body died, the man would leave his soul, and then brutally torture and destroy himself.


    If you die like this, it''s over!

 Chapter 2286

    Shi Feng refined the power of soul. Now, the power of soul has entered the true God.


    With his current control over the soul, even if a creature destroys the soul in front of him, he has the means to keep it.


    But at this moment, he was poisoned by the sea evil curse and suffered from extreme pain. He had no strength to keep the soul of the living creature in the capital of morluo.


    However, he still had a thought. A true God''s six heaven level death force and blood surged away from him.


    He... Still doesn''t give up any energy as usual.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t devour the power of death and soul, then sealed it with a secret method, and then sent it to the space of blood stone tablet in case of thunder and God of war formula in the future.


    Once, although he sealed a large amount of energy in the blood stone tablet, with the improvement of the realm, now every time he uses the energy of thunder war formula, he can''t compare with before.


    With the continuous strengthening and fighting, the power of death and blood in the blood stone tablet are about to dry up.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah! Destroy me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill wail and the cry for destruction continued to come from Shi Feng''s hands.


    Shi Feng said, let him suffer the torture of life rather than death forever. He asked for all this.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and on the palm of his hand, the bright and strange blood light flashed, and then fell.


    He has sucked the bloody flame and the soul in the flame into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    He wants to let the blood fire burn forever, and let the soul suffer the burning of the blood flame forever.


    for ever and ever! Never go out!


    ¡­¡­


    "Er!" when Shi Feng had just finished those, a painful groan sounded again in his mouth.


    Then, "vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed from his mouth, and the color of the blood was a dark blue.


    In addition to blood, Shi Feng''s whole body was dark blue.


    The angry King Yue Zao looked at Shi Feng and said in a deep voice, "now, the sea evil curse poison has penetrated his body, and even his soul has not escaped. If he continues like this, he can only live for an hour at most!"


    Yue''s voice was not low, and soon it was also transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears. Upon hearing that, Shi Feng''s dark blue face changed again, turned and looked at Yue''s voice, and whispered softly:


    "An hour!"


    But then, his face suddenly changed violently, and he spoke to Yue Zao, who was full of reluctance:


    "No! No way! Ben Shao has an immortal devil body. Ben Shao is already an immortal body! Ben Shao, you can''t die! Ben Shao, you can''t die!"


    With these words, Shi Feng was trembling excitedly, and his will to live was incomparably strong.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Yue Zao didn''t say anything for a moment. His eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, a touch of hesitation appeared on his face.


    He... Seems to be hesitating. Looking at his appearance, he seems to have some difficulty in choosing.


    At this moment, Yue Chen''s face was certain, revealing a face of incomparable perseverance, and said, "only... That''s it!"


    While saying this, Yue Chen suddenly moved her hands and immediately concluded a handprint.


    At that time, a mysterious breath rose from him.


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    When he saw Yue''s handprint and the breath rising from him, Xuanqing and the other seven strong men in the holy land immediately shouted in surprise.


    Then, the figures kept flashing, but in an instant, they all flashed in front of Yue Zao.


    "Heavenly king, please think twice. If you do this, you will pay too much for him!"


    A strong man spoke to Yue Fei in a persuasive tone.


    "Yes, heavenly king!" Xuanqing, the strong man in the wilderness, also opened his mouth and advised:


    "Heavenly king, the gain is not worth the loss! He is bound to die because of the evil curse of the sea. If you do so, you can only prolong his life for one month at most.


    A month later, he... Will still die, and you... Paid such a high price for him! "


    "Yes, it''s not worth the loss at all. Please think twice, heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king! Since he is doomed to escape this disaster, everything is fate, let him let it go."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, the mighty ones persuaded the angry king of heaven from time to time.


    "No, the king has made up his mind. You don''t need to say any more!" Yue Fei said in a deep voice, looking at these people.


    "Heavenly King..."


    All the strong men shouted in unison. When they saw what else they were going to say, Yue Zao immediately drank to them, "don''t say any more!"


    Shout like an order.


    Under his cry, they shut their mouths and said nothing more.


    Yue Fei''s eyes still looked at them, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "The king came to Dongyue Shenzhou to take over the descendants of the holy ancestor! Now he has become like this. It is because of the king''s poor protection. The king is to blame!"


    "Now, the king can only do this, continue his life for one month, bring him back to my holy land, and perhaps, with the power of the holy ancestor against the sky, we can relieve the sea curse poison on him."


    The holy ancestor of heaven is omnipotent and omnipotent in the hearts of people in the holy land of heaven!


    But when it comes to solving the sea curse, Yue Fei only said that maybe... It can be solved.


    Even he is not sure.


    He is so filthy that he can only do this. As for how, everything depends on his own creation.


    At this time, the eight strong men in the Holy Land didn''t say anything, but nodded slowly to the angry king.


    They have followed the angry war king for many years and know that nothing is useless as long as he really decides.


    Then the fingerprints of Yue Fei, who had just stopped, moved again, and the mysterious breath rose from him again.


    Although Shi Feng was still suffering, the words of the angry war king and these people were heard in his ears.


    I didn''t expect that the angry war king would use the secret method that paid a great price for himself.


    Shi Feng, one of the nine secluded secrets that he once created, although there are several secrets that seal life.


    Just like once Yin Sha was seriously injured, he used Jiuyou life and death array to seal Yin Sha''s life. He can be in a state of suspended death within a month.


    However, Jiuyou life and death array and other secrets are only imperial peak means after all. How can we seal the sea evil curse and poison.


    This... But even the angry war king needs to pay a high price for extending his life for one month.


    "You!" in pain, Shi Feng threw out a voice hard at the angry king of heaven: "today''s... Human feelings, I don''t... write down..."

 Chapter 2287

    "Today''s... Favor, Ben Shao... Wrote down..."


    When Shi Feng said these words, he saw that those who were strong at the end of the world showed full disdain one by one.


    Did you write down this favor today? This one, do you need to write down this favor?


    For them, Shi Feng''s words are really ridiculous.


    "You are poisoned by the evil curse of the sea. Even if the heavenly king renews your life with a secret method, you won''t live long. What''s the use of remembering this favor."


    A strong man in the holy land, full of sarcasm, said to Shi Feng.


    Their heavenly king paid such a high price for him. They who followed the heavenly king were very unhappy.


    This strong man, named Beiqi, is a straightforward man.


    Although the others didn''t speak, their thoughts were similar to those of Beiqi.


    In the face of that sarcastic remark, Shi Feng ignored it. At this moment, he bit his teeth, held back the sharp pain on his body and didn''t roar again.


    His eyes still stared at the angry king.


    No matter what they say, anyway, he Shi Feng wrote down this favor!


    The mysterious smell rising from Yue Zao, the king of angry war, has become more and more strong, and Ancient Runes have emerged all over his body.


    Ancient Runes are dense. They look like thousands of runes. They swim around the body and shine white.


    At this moment, the dense Ancient Runes moved at the same time, rushed out and rushed to Shi Feng. In an instant, they all rushed into the flesh of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, who was already suffering from extreme pain, suddenly felt his whole body up and down, like a thousand sharp knives stabbing into him, "ah!" the sound of pain roared forcibly, and then roared from his mouth.


    Face, once again extremely distorted, become extremely terrible and ferocious.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of pain roared, one after another.


    "Hold it!" and just then, the angry war King opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng, "I know you are suffering from extreme pain in the world at the moment, but if you want to continue to live, you must bear such pain!


    If you can''t resist the pain, how can you survive the curse of the sea? "


    "Come on!" as soon as Yue Zao''s voice fell, Shi Feng shouted at him, "come on, Ben Shao... Can bear it! Ben Shao can''t die!"


    "Good!" seeing Shi Feng like this and hearing his words, even Yue filthy sent out a word "good" to him.


    Then, a mysterious force appeared above the stone maple, and then suddenly fell towards him and fell on him.


    "Ah!" another extremely violent roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng''s whole person suddenly twitched at the moment.


    However, he didn''t find that the angry war king also trembled at the moment. Just for this moment, his face had become white.


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Yue Zao was so strong, the people in front of him immediately shouted.


    "Poof!" at this time, a mouthful of blood was spitting out directly from Yue Fei''s mouth, and the blood was black.


    In the black blood, a dark twisted character floated out and rushed into the heart of Shi Feng.


    "Er!" Shi Feng groaned, and his body trembled violently, but suddenly he saw that the dark blue color on his face was rapidly retreating at the speed visible to his body.


    Then, he felt that the sharp pain that hit him all over had disappeared from himself at the moment.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." Shi Feng gasped heavily, and then said to the angry King weakly.


    At this time, he had also seen the strange appearance of Yue Zao. Previously, he gave people the feeling that his momentum was like a rainbow, like the coming of God, like this piece of heaven and earth.


    Now, it''s like a completely different person.


    The breath was faint, as if it was about to fall from the void.


    Knowing that Yue Zao had successfully performed his secret method, the two strong men immediately flashed to his side and held him.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly asked him with concern: "are you okay?"


    "Dead... Not dead yet!" Yue Fei said weakly, shook her head slowly to Shi Feng and replied.


    "Heavenly king, you''d better speak less. Recover here and we''ll protect the Dharma for you." the strong man next to Yue Zao quickly reminded Yue Zao.


    Yue Zao nodded and then said nothing else. His eyes closed slowly, then his legs crossed his knees and sat cross legged in the void.


    The eight natural strongmen, with their bodies in a flash, suddenly appeared in the eight directions of Yue Zao to protect the Dharma for him.


    It is estimated that no living creature dares to approach here in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    Shi Feng still looked at them like this. He knew that his sea evil curse was poisonous, but it was sealed in the mark in his heart by the angry war king with a secret method.


    This mark, like an hourglass, is losing energy bit by bit. When the time comes, it will be broken. At that time, the sea blue curse poison will gush out like a raging beast.


    At that time... I guess I''m really in danger!


    "No! Live! I must, live! I can''t die! There are too many things I need to do!" Shi Feng immediately clenched his fists and said firmly to himself.


    His eyes looked at the void far away, as if he had seen the mighty figure far away, and then opened his mouth secretly and whispered to himself: "cold and arrogant moon, can you really solve the malice of the teacher?"


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He... I really should have made friends with him!"


    The forest of Yin thunder, a void far away from Shi Feng and others, and a figure standing alone, staring at the side where Shi Feng and others are located.


    This figure is the genius of the bone family, bone Yan!


    From just now on, Gu Yan has been in this void, looking at that side.


    For his existence, the strong in the holy land have long known, but in their eyes, this dead creature is no different from the humble mole ant.


    And Gu Yan didn''t do anything, so the strong in the Holy Land didn''t bother to pay attention to the alien.


    What storms can a mole ant turn over in front of them?


    Previously, without making good friends with Shi Feng, Gu Yan had a regret in his heart.


    At the moment, when he learned the real identity of the man, a wave of extreme regret filled Gu Yan''s heart again and again.

 Chapter 2288

    "He is a holy land! He comes from the Holy Land! Hey!"


    Gu Yan''s face covered with black bandages gave out a deep sigh.


    I didn''t expect that the existence that could be easily destroyed in his eyes came from the natural holy land, which made him suffocate.


    "For him, the holy land of the wilderness sent out such a powerful strong man. Even the angry war king who shocked the whole God war continent came to Dongyue Shenzhou because of him!"


    "The capital of mura, the sea witch clan, the Shenyu Wumu clan, and the HEMO dead clan are all going to be completely reduced to non mainstream forces because of him!


    Once such a powerful race must have countless enemies in endless years. Perhaps because of him, after this war, those races will completely disappear in this world! "


    "He... He... What is his identity? His identity must be incomparably noble. Otherwise, how could the famous angry war King come to Dongyue for him!"


    "Moreover, he seems to have been hit by some spell of the sea witch God just now. Even the king of Wrath war himself solved the spell for him."


    "Hey... If I had made good friends with him at the beginning! Maybe from now on, the whole Dongyue Shenzhou would not dare to underestimate my bone clan!


    Perhaps through him, my skeleton family will become the strongest race in Dongyue Shenzhou. After all, he is a noble figure in the holy land, but... But... But now... Ah! "


    With another deep sigh of great regret, Gu Yan shook his head, followed, and his body floated up to the sky.


    There is also a huge and ferocious crack.


    Gu Yan saw it with his own eyes. At that time, they entered the forest of Yin thunder from the crack blasted by the robbed thunder.


    It has been proved that the crack leads to the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    The forest of Yin thunder, originally green thunder bursts on the sky, roared the heaven and earth, and the green light shone.


    However, I don''t know whether the blue altar was destroyed, or whether the more violent demon killing black thunder came into the world and blew through the forest of Yin thunder.


    Anyway, since the emergence of evil killing black thunder, the violent bursts of green thunder in the world have completely disappeared, and the thunder is no longer heard.


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng heard the cries of those who were once strong.


    Originally, the angry war king who recovered from cross legged had opened his eyes, but his mighty face still looked white and didn''t look very good.


    When she moved, Yue Chen stood up with her knees crossed.


    "Heavenly king, your injury hasn''t recovered, and you can''t act rashly!" at this time, Xuanqing, who was once a strong man, immediately said nervously.


    Xuanqing came to Yue Zao in a moment and wanted to help him, but Yue Zao waved his hand and said:


    "No! The king can stand."


    Seeing that Yue''s body was steady, Xuanqing took back his outstretched hand, but he still opened his mouth again and advised Yue: "the heavenly king, you cast that secret method and suffered that kind of counterattack. You still need to continue to recover, otherwise..."


    When Xuanqing said these words, Yue Fei quickly waved her hand again, interrupted him to continue, and said in a deep voice:


    "Zhongao Shenzhou has a long way to go. Now we have only one month. Within this month, we must rush back to the Holy Land!"


    "In order to avoid accidents on the way, let''s start immediately!"


    When she said this last sentence, Yue Fei used a commanding tone that could not be refused.


    "Yes!" Xuanqing lowered her head when she heard Yue Zao''s words, and then the eight strong people shouted together, thundering.


    Yue Fei looked at Shi Feng and said, "boy, let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Naturally, he had no opinion. They were about to leave for Zhongao, which was all because of themselves.


    The sea evil curse poison was suppressed by Yue filth. At this moment, all forces of Shi Feng returned. Then, the ten bodies moved together and rushed to the sky at the same time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed into the huge and ferocious crack and out of the dark thunder forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, a major event that shocked the world, like a hurricane, swept the whole Dongyue China!


    "It is said that the four Supreme masters of Haiwu family, Shenyu Wumu family, the capital of morluo and heme dead family have all fallen!"


    "This! How is this possible? Are you kidding? Who can let these people fall, and all four of them fall!


    I think you''re crazy! Misfortune comes from your mouth! Talk nonsense again and be careful to kill yourself! "


    "What I said is true! When I first learned the news, I was as shocked as you. I couldn''t believe it! But the news is absolutely true!"


    "I... I still don''t believe it! It''s impossible! It''s true? Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard? It is said that the supreme masters of Dongyue Shenzhou fell!"


    "I''ve heard! I''ve also heard that the news came from the mouth of the bone Yan, the young master of the bone clan!


    All four of them fell into that dangerous place, the shade forest! "


    "Hmm! That''s right! It''s said that those people didn''t die because of the danger of the shade forest, but offended an existence in other states and were killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! It''s hard to believe that these people have fallen! That Terran... Terran... I heard that Haiwu and Shenyu Wumu had chased and killed a Terran entering Dongyue Shenzhou a few days ago, but I didn''t expect... Hiss! He came from the end of heaven... Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So, don''t offend any living creatures easily. It''s better to be safe! It''s possible that once you offend, you will offend the existence you can''t afford and implicate the whole family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The supreme masters of Dongyue Shenzhou are dead. The sky of our Dongyue Shenzhou... May... Change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I have heard that after the death of the four Supreme masters, the powerful existence of our Dongyue Shenzhou has begun... Ready to move!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I have watched the stars at night. Dongyue Shenzhou is destined to be no longer peaceful! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent! Netherworld purgatory! In front of Wudao Tianta.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a gloomy, cold wind, whistling fiercely.


    At this moment, in front of Wudao Tianta, there are three extraordinary figures, two men and one woman!


    Behind them, ghosts all over the sky flew wildly, and bursts of ghost howls echoed in the world.


    "Ghost princess, do you really want to go to the wild land mentioned by the emperor and find the emperor?" the speaker is one of the eight ghost generals under the seat of Jiuyou emperor!


    The object of his speech is a girl in blue who looks only about eleven or twelve years old, beautiful and refined, with exquisite facial features


    Ghost princess?

 Chapter 2289

    Netherworld purgatory!


    The "ghost princess" in the Guijiang ghost detour is Shi Feng''s sister, Shi Ling.


    After learning that his brother Shi Feng had a name called Youming, Shi Ling also named himself ghost in Youming purgatory.


    Shi Ling dressed in a green shirt and thousands of green silk danced in the wind. After hearing the ghost''s words, he nodded firmly and replied:


    "I had a dream last night that my brother was in danger. I want to find my brother. My brother may just need me!"


    "Princess, you may be careless! The great emperor is far stronger than we imagine. The great emperor will be fine."


    On the other side of the stone spirit, the ghost will also say.


    Hearing ghost magic''s words, Shi Ling said firmly on his face, "I... Must go to the mang wasteland anyway."


    "My brother has been in manghuang mainland for almost a year, but I haven''t heard from him. The more I feel uneasy, I must find him. Don''t persuade me any more."


    Although it is an 11-year-old girl''s face, at the moment, it is full of stubbornness.


    Go to the mang wasteland. Shi Ling not only looks for his brother Shi Feng, but also wants to go to the broader sky.


    Once my brother said that only a broader world can become stronger.


    Now, although I am much stronger than before, my brother must have become stronger again!


    I must constantly strengthen myself in order to catch up with my brother''s pace in the achievement of martial arts.


    "In that case, let me accompany the princess to the mang wasteland." at this time, ghost circle said again.


    "Hmm!" when the ghost whispered, the ghost also nodded.


    They are really worried about the safety of the ghost princess. If something happens to her, how should the emperor explain to the emperor when he comes back.


    Following ghost Huan, he said: "at present, the situation in Tianheng mainland has been basically stable! In addition to our ruthless people in Jiuyou, Zhongqiang has also been born one after another. The race claiming to be a Protoss has been basically expelled. We can also accompany the princess to manghuang mainland."


    After hearing the ghost magic words, Shi Ling''s beautiful face appeared hesitation.


    After a while, she nodded again and answered softly, "Hmm!"


    Then, one person and two ghosts walked slowly to the Wudao heavenly tower in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, Dongyue Shenzhou!


    After leaving the forest of Yin Lei, Shi Feng and a group of strong people in the holy land of the wilderness returned to the city nearest to Yin Lin, Muxu city.


    Then they took the space transmission array between the cities. A few days later, they came to a small seaside city called Haiwang city!


    Haiwang City, near the endless sea!


    From Dongyue Shenzhou to Zhongao Shenzhou, there is no space to transmit a large array across regions. You can only reach it through the endless sea!


    Dongyue Shenzhou, although there are few Terrans, Shi Feng didn''t see any other Terrans except the woman rescued by the meteorite city and the nine strong people.


    However, he saw some Terrans in Haiwang city.


    Some vendors, some adventurers


    ¡­¡­


    In order to keep a low profile, all the strong men in the holy land of the wilderness have hidden the breath of martial arts.


    Shi Feng also hid his breath in the heavy heaven of the true God.


    Soon after, they came to the endless sea and the sea. The fierce sea breeze excited their long hair and clothes to fly wildly. Looking at the vast sea, the surging waves fluctuated continuously and made the sound of "splashing".


    This is a vast and boundless sea, which is called endless sea. It really gives people a sense of endless.


    "How many of you want to cross the sea and go to several continents?" at this time, an old voice sounded from behind them.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng and a group of strong people turned their heads and looked at the speaker.


    This is an old man in cloth clothes. He looks very ordinary. His face is wrinkled, he holds a cigarette rod and smokes dry tobacco in his mouth.


    After seeing these people looking at themselves, a mouthful of thick smoke slowly vomited out of his mouth. Suddenly, the smoke shrouded. Then, he slowly opened his mouth again and said:


    "Since you are here, you must also know that the endless sea is called the endless sea because it is really endless! It is almost impossible for ordinary creatures to cross the sea by their own strength in less than half a year to a year!"


    In fact, the old man is right. According to the world stone, the endless sea is really endless.


    At his current speed of breaking the air, it is estimated that it will take four months to reach Zhongao China.


    The old man took another puff of dry tobacco, and then spit out a mouthful of thick smoke. He suddenly grinned at Shi Feng and others, revealing an unfathomable appearance and said:


    "There is a strange beast in the world. It''s called the cloud treading beast. One cloud treading beast can travel thousands of miles in an instant! As long as there is a cloud treading beast, it takes three months to go to Nanman wasteland. It takes almost two months to reach Tianshui minzhou, um... It takes only one and a half months to reach Zhongao Shenzhou!"


    When the old man talked about stepping on the cloud beast, it was obvious that a proud look appeared on his old face.


    It was obvious that he had a strange beast in his mouth, a cloud treading beast.


    According to the world stone, there are nine states in Shenzhan mainland.


    They are here, Dongyue Shenzhou, nanmanhuang state, West India Wanzhou, North Hanyi state, Zhongao Shenzhou, ancient Lingqi state, taitingyin state, changwuqiong state and Tianshui minzhou.


    What the old man said about Nanman wasteland and Tianshui minzhou are two major states closer to Zhongao Shenzhou.


    "Cloud treading beast?" when I heard of the cloud treading beast, I saw those strong people in the holy land of the wilderness, with a smile on their lips, like, some disdain!


    However, it takes only a month and a half to get to Zhongao China from here, which is really a fast speed.


    "Hmm?" the old man was surprised to see that these people didn''t show that surprised expression when they heard the beast stepping on the cloud and the speed of stepping on the cloud.


    It''s said that there are less than a hundred such strange beasts with extraordinary speed in the whole world.


    And the speed should be shocking enough.


    "I think they pretended not to be shocked?" after thinking about this, the old man immediately sneered at the ten people in front and said:


    "Which state do you want to go to? You just have to pay me the corresponding reward, and I can let the cloud treading beast take you there. There''s nothing wrong, I''m raising a strange beast, the cloud treading beast!"


    When it came to the last three words, the old man slowly spit out his mouth to Shi Feng and others in front. The proud look on his old face became more and more serious, and even aroused a cold smile.

 Chapter 2290

    "Hum!"


    In front of the endless coast, after hearing the old man''s words, I don''t know who sent out a disdainful hum of laughter among the great powers.


    Then, they directly ignored the old man, and all the strong men turned back and looked at the boundless sea.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng looked at the old man in front of him again, followed and turned around like them.


    He knew that these people must have some means, and the speed must be faster than what the old man said.


    The angry war king said that he would return to the holy land within a month.


    "Oh, I know." looking at those figures who turned back, the old man immediately "Oh" smiled, as if he had figured out something, smiled and said: "they must know that riding the cloud treading beast has to pay a great price! They don''t want to pay that price!"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s normal." the old man smiled, took two mouthfuls of dry smoke, then slowly spit out the smoke, shook his head and sighed.


    In recent years, business has become more and more difficult.


    In vain, he has a strange beast treading on the cloud, but this beast treading on the cloud is not something that ordinary creatures can sit up to.


    At this time, a strong man suddenly looked up to the sky and made a strange roar: "Oh!"


    Sound waves rolling, strange roaring, echoing heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? What is he doing?" when he heard the strange howling, the old man suddenly frowned and whispered to himself.


    "Oh, it should be!" then, the old man seemed to think of something again. The frown on his old face slowly unfolded and said:


    "I know that I have a cloud treading beast, but they want to sit, but they can''t sit. I guess they hate themselves. Why aren''t they the people who can sit up to such strange beasts as cloud treading beasts? So, look up to the sky and make this unwilling roar."


    "Oh, life! Sometimes it''s so unfair! Some people are born in great power, or have great opportunities. Things in the world are readily available. Step on the cloud beast and sit if you want!


    And some people, even if they have worked hard for a lifetime, are still mediocre and mediocre for a lifetime! "


    "Hey, I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen anyone or anything. Hey, forget it, don''t waste time on these people and don''t think about it.


    Let''s go and try our luck again. The old blind man next door told me early in the morning that I had great luck today. Maybe I could really be lucky. If I met a big employer who was willing to pay a high price and could afford me to step on the cloud beast, maybe! "


    With a whisper in his mouth, the old man turned slowly without paying attention to the crowd in front of him.


    "à¦!" but at the moment when the old man suddenly turned around, suddenly heard a roaring sound on the distant sky, shaking the world.


    "Huh? What the hell?" when he heard the roaring sound, the old man frowned again, and then turned back.


    Glancing at the ten figures in front, he also looked at the endless sea with rolling waves. Then he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    "This... This is..." the old man followed for a moment, followed closely, and heard a startled cry from his mouth: "this... This is! This is! If I''m not wrong, this is... Tianlin beast! Nine... Nine... Tianlin beast!"


    At this moment, the old man was so frightened that his voice was shaking.


    Tianlin beast is said to be a legendary divine beast, the descendant of ancient Kirin! The noble blood of Unicorn!


    It is said that there are less than 20 Tianlin beasts in the whole Shenzhan continent, but unexpectedly, there are nine in the sky.


    "Tianlin beast! Oh, my God! Look what I saw. This is the legendary Tianlin beast!" not far away, there was a commotion, bursts of screams, and then kept ringing, one after another, like a wave of waves.


    "Tianlin beast! Unexpectedly, it''s really Tianlin beast! Moreover, nine heads suddenly appeared! What a big formation!"


    "When the Tianlin beast appears here, it must be a noble figure coming across the sea! What kind of person is it?"


    "Nine Tianlin beasts must be the peerless figures who shocked the whole God war continent! It''s really, it''s spectacular! If only one of them were mine!"


    "Tian... Tianlin beast..." at this moment, the old man who smoked dry tobacco still stared at him and said in a daze. Seeing nine Tianlin beasts at once was really like a dream.


    The cloud treading beast he raised, which he is proud of, can travel thousands of miles in an instant!


    And that day, Lin beast, but it has the name of thousands of miles in a flash! The two beasts can''t be compared at all!


    "That one!" and just then, the old man was surprised. He suddenly saw that one of the Tianlin beasts was golden and glittering, just like the king of beasts.


    "This... This is a mutant tianjinlin beast. It is said that there is only one in the world! Tianjinlin beast! Tianjinlin beast!" the old man was shaking at this moment.


    "That''s right! That''s tianjinlin beast! The best of Tianlin beasts! God! God!"


    Bursts of startled cries echoed in this world and this seaside town.


    The sea looks at the creatures in the city, and their eyes are condensed in the distant sky.


    "I remember, that day, the golden scale beast seemed to be the mount of that one?" an alien creature, as if remembering a legend, said slowly.


    With the thought of that one, the expression on his face is gradually changing.


    "That one? It''s the peerless existence of the Holy Land!"


    "Holy land of the wilderness, one of the six heavenly kings, angry war, heavenly king, Yue filth!" another creature slowly opened his mouth and spit out the peerless name.


    "But I seem to see that there seems to be no living creature on the Tianlin beast and the Tianjin scale beast?"


    "Not long ago, I heard a rumor. It is said that the king of Wrath war came to our Dongyue and killed the four peerless supreme masters of Dongyue. Is this rumor... True?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nu... Nu Zhan Tian Wang! It''s Nu Zhan Tian Wang, who has come to our Dongyue Shenzhou and Haiwang city."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianlin beast? Tianjin scale beast?" Shi Feng''s ear power was sharp, and the distant way screamed, which was also constantly introduced into his ear.


    What he guessed was right. On that day, the holy land was strong, and they had their means.


    Then he saw that the nine heavenly Ling beasts in the sky were rushing down to the sea where they stood proudly.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of roaring is still echoing in this heaven and earth.


    "This... This Tianlin beast is landing here?" then, the old man looking up at the sky and holding dry tobacco was surprised again.

 Chapter 2291

    The old man holding the dry smoke looked at the Tianlin beast running down in the sky, lowered his head and looked at the ten figures standing proudly in front of him.


    For a time, it seemed that the sea breeze was stronger, and the ten people''s long hair and clothes were more violent with the wind.


    Vaguely, the old man seemed to have guessed something.


    However, he shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible! How could it be them! They, but people who can''t even sit up, can''t be the masters of those Tianlin beasts, not them, absolutely not them."


    The old man had laughed at those people secretly before, saying that they would not even pay the price of sitting on the cloud swallowing beast. If they were the master of the Tianlin beast, it would not mean beating themselves in the face.


    Therefore, the old man has been forcibly telling himself that these ten people have nothing to do with the Lin beast that day.


    Although at this moment, the Tianlin beast swooping down is getting closer and closer to the ten figures.


    "With their momentum, the martial arts realm is only around the true God! How can the martial artists around the true God be the master of the Tianlin beast, and there is a Tianjin scale beast!"


    "It is said that the Tianlin beast, in addition to galloping thousands of miles in an instant, has great combat power. These ten people may have offended the master of the nine Tianlin, and their master is ordering the Tianlin beast to destroy them."


    The old man thought of this possibility again and said to himself. Then, the old face suddenly became very firm and said, "yes! It must be so! Absolutely!"


    Then, in his mind, nine Tianlin beasts rushed down and trampled the ten people into pieces.


    Between heaven and earth, there will be a strong smell of blood, and large areas of sea water will be dyed red by blood.


    As the Tianlin beast rushed down, a ferocious look appeared on the old man''s old face. At this moment, he seemed to have a deep hatred with the ten people in front of him.


    "Trample on them! Destroy them! Frighten them! The residue that can''t even afford to sit on a cloud eater doesn''t deserve to live in this world." the old man said to himself, gnashing his teeth and ruthlessly.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" then, listening to the sound of violent falling, the nine golden scale beasts fell on the sea in front of the ten figures and stopped in front of the ten people.


    "Didn''t step on them? Why? This is, why!" when he saw the scene ahead, the old man was surprised again.


    Then he saw that the legendary Tianlin beasts lowered their heads to the ten figures in front of them.


    This is an extremely shocking picture!


    "Ah! How could it be! How could it be! Tianlin beast, why do you do this! Noble, why do you bow your head to these ten lowly people! Lift your proud head!"


    The old man, who had widened his eyes, looked as if he was about to jump out of his eyes.


    He shouted in his heart. At this moment, he only felt the hot pain in his old face, as if he had been severely beaten in the face.


    He said they couldn''t even sit up when they stepped on the cloud. As a result... These Tianlin beasts are bowing their heads to them.


    The old man only felt that the ten people must be secretly laughing at themselves at this moment, even at the cloud eater they raised.


    ¡­¡­


    "These ten people, these ten people are the masters of these Tianlin beasts!"


    "Could it be that one of them is the legendary king of angry war?"


    "It seems so. Otherwise, Tianlin beast and Tianjin scale beast would bow their heads to them!"


    "They must have hidden their true realm in a low-key way. God, the strong people of the holy land of the wilderness and the angry war king, one of the six heavenly kings, unexpectedly appeared here!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of screams.


    At this time, the spirits of all living beings saw the ten figures move together, and their body shape floated up, but in an instant, they fell on the Tianlin beast.


    The eight strong men in the holy land of the wilderness each stood proudly on a Tianlin beast, and Shi Feng, together with Yue Zao, the angry king of heaven, set foot on the Tianjin scale beast.


    "Angry war king! The man who stands proudly on the tianjinlin beast and has extraordinary bearing must be the famous angry war king!" looking at the mighty body on the tianjinlin beast, some creatures recognized it immediately.


    "Who is the young man standing with the king of Wrath war? But it must be very difficult to stand with the king of Wrath war."


    "Nature is not simple! It is said that the king of Wrath war came to Dongyue Shenzhou all because of the young man! The four supreme powers of Dongyue Shenzhou died all because they didn''t have eyes and offended the young man!"


    "Well... So? Is this young man the illegitimate son of the God of the end of the world?"


    "Er... It''s possible for the king of Wrath war to come to Dongyue Shenzhou to take this one back!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up!" on the Tianlin beast, a strong man from the end of the world gave a cold drink, followed closely, and saw that the nine Tianlin beasts moved together again and ran to the sky.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of howling from the sky and the earth sounded again and again.


    Under the eyes and exclamations, nine Tianlin beasts ran to the distance of the endless void and gradually disappeared into the sight of all living creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine Tianlin beasts gallop in the void. Below, there are rolling waves.


    The tianjinlin beast standing by Shi Feng and Yue Lin galloped in the front, and the other eight Tianlin beasts lined up in line, followed by them.


    Shi Feng looked at the endless void in front of him, then slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I want to know the situation of the race calling itself the protoss in this divine war on the mainland!"


    "Protoss!" hearing the word "Protoss", Yue Lan''s powerful face changed slightly.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "before endless years, this Protoss has been invading our God war mainland. Until today, the forces of our God war mainland have been fighting with this Protoss!


    In ancient times, there was a time when the protoss completely invaded the Shenzhan continent, occupied a large area of the Shenzhan continent, and slaughtered all kinds of creatures.


    That period, regarded as the most tragic period of God''s war on the mainland, is called the dark era!


    At that time, all kinds of creatures thought that God''s war on the mainland would be completely reduced to the territory of the protoss!


    However, perhaps Shenzhan was doomed not to fall. Among all ethnic groups, tianzongzhijiao, who had a talent against the sky, was born one after another. At that time, peerless talents constantly emerged among all ethnic groups.


    And it was in that dark era that our holy father seemed to be called by fate and came to this divine war continent! "

 Chapter 2292

    The dark century of God''s war on the mainland!


    The race claiming to be the protoss invaded successfully, occupied a large area of Shenzhan mainland, and then continued to expand rapidly in all directions.


    Countless creatures, including countless Terrans, have become Protoss slaves. In the eyes of those Protoss, those who become slaves are like animals.


    Some creatures were escorted to other continents and became the "vanguard" of protoss invading all continents, that is, the cannon fodder of death.


    There are creatures who are directly slaughtered by the Protoss and become their sacrifices or food. It is extremely bloody and cruel.


    There are countless female creatures, especially


    That period, for all the creatures of Shenzhan continent, was called the dark era, which was not too much.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the worst will win!


    Countless years later, when the whole Shenzhan continent was almost conquered by the race known as the protoss, visions suddenly appeared one after another among all races. A proud son of heaven was born secretly in the visions of all races.


    Then after a period of time, God fought on the mainland, and suddenly Tianjiao appeared. Moreover, one by one, they were peerless Tianjiao rarely seen in tens of thousands of years. They were born at the same time!


    resistance! resistance! resistance!


    counterattack!


    Those favored children of heaven not only have amazing talents, but also have bad luck. It seems that they have destiny and continue to grow in adversity.


    The Shenzhan continent, which was severely suppressed by the self proclaimed Protoss race, finally broke out in that period!


    Shi Feng learned from the Yue''s mouth that lengao moon also came from that period.


    It is also in that adversity that we rise step by step!


    Jiuyouming skill was created by him, the great emperor of Jiuyou, who spent his whole life on great opportunities and great fortune. Even if it is a super continent such as Shenzhan mainland, it is an anti heaven level existence.


    Yue Fei also said that when the cold and arrogant moon was weak, he exposed this swallowing skill in the divine war mainland, which was remembered by people with a heart and called it evil devil skill.


    At that time, although the world was in chaos and the protoss dominated the world, there were still countless creatures who were greedy for the nine nether skills cultivated by lengaoyue. They said one by one that they called him an evil devil and crooked way. They chased him and said that they would kill all the people in the world and force him to hand over those evil devil skills.


    More of them are those who are also Terrans.


    That period can be said to be the most difficult period of lengao month.


    When you enter the Shenzhan mainland alone, you have no power or dependence. You have to face not only those Protoss, but also all ethnic groups in the Shenzhan mainland!


    Really, it''s under attack on all sides!


    However, he still achieved his fame in adversity, and finally founded the holy land of the wilderness, the Megatron and the mainland, until now!


    "In Shenzhan mainland, many forces are established at the space channel from the protoss to Shenzhan mainland!" Shi Feng learned the news from Yue Zikou.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved slightly and said, "so there are many space channels for the protoss to enter the Shenzhan continent."


    "Many!" Yue Fei replied, "this Protoss has a mysterious means to open space channels. Even if they seal them, they will get through them again.


    Now, on the divine war continent, although it is difficult to see the protoss again, and it has basically been expelled by the joint forces of all forces, the protoss has continued to invade our divine war over the endless years. The war between us and the protoss has been constant, and it has become more and more intense! "


    "Hmm!" hearing Yue Zao''s introduction, Shi Feng gradually understood the situation of the protoss on the mainland.


    From Yue''s words, it seems that the situation is not too tense. However, Shi Feng recognized that it is not so simple.


    When Yue Fei said the protoss, his tone was extremely dignified, especially his last sentence, the war, in fact, had become more and more intense.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine headed divine beast, Tianlin beast, still shuttles rapidly over the endless sea.


    After listening to Yue Zao, they didn''t say anything for a moment. The atmosphere gradually calmed down.


    Then Yue became unclean and knelt over the tianjinlin beast under him.


    Shi Feng knew that he recovered again.


    Now, although his appearance looks much better than that of Yin Lei Zhisen, Shi Feng knows that he has not fully recovered.


    But Shi Feng didn''t see it. With that secret method, he temporarily sealed the sea evil curse poison for himself. What kind of price did he pay?


    On the way, Shi Feng asked him, but he didn''t answer his question.


    The sky gradually turned into the night, and the night sky was full of stars.


    Look up at the night, as if the stars were above your head, as if within reach.


    The night wind on the sea is very cold.


    Shi Feng''s eyes, still staring at the endless night ahead, suddenly remembered something and said, "right!"


    When the mind moved, the power of the soul operated, and an idea immediately entered the space of the blood stone tablet.


    A boundless void, a lonely figure floating alone, knees crossed, and calm breath.


    This is a woman, the Terran woman rescued by Shi Feng from the city Lord''s house in the meteorite city at that time.


    Today, although she is still wearing her blood stained and broken clothes, after this period of convalescence, her injury has basically recovered.


    Her beautiful and refined face looks like ice and snow skin that can be broken by blowing bullets. When she recovers from her injury, she is a beautiful and moving woman.


    She looks about sixteen or seventeen years old. Her petite body has a different kind of beauty in this bloody and broken dress.


    Then, a seemingly illusory figure gradually appeared in her figure.


    The woman immediately felt something, Xiumei moved, followed, slowly opened her eyes, looked forward, and looked at the ethereal young figure.


    Then, she nodded slightly to Shi Feng, who was manifesting, and said hello to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng found that after the woman''s injury recovered, he felt different at this moment.


    The white and beautiful face showed a touch of coolness. Unconsciously, it seemed to show a sense of being superior.


    Then she opened her mouth to Shi Feng and asked him, "after so many days, where have we been now?"


    From her tone, Shi Feng seemed to hear a tone of no refusal, like an order.


    Looking at the woman in front of her and listening to her words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After several days of recuperation, the woman feels like a different person.

 Chapter 2293

    "Hmm?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer her words, the woman in white frowned suddenly.


    After a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the woman, "we are now on the endless sea."


    "Oh." when she heard the endless sea, the woman''s face moved slightly, and then said, "have you entered the endless sea?"


    "Finally, you can go back, eh." when she said this, the woman sighed deeply.


    He came out of Zhongao Shenzhou and entered Dongyue Shenzhou alone, but he didn''t expect that he suffered a disaster in Dongyue Shenzhou and almost died.


    "My father and mother are worried about me after leaving home for so many days." the woman said secretly in her heart.


    "Oh, that''s right." at this time, the woman stared at Shi Feng and said, "thanks to you, I was able to escape from that place this time!


    You saved me. As long as you return to Zhongao Shenzhou, our yuan family will give you a good reward. "


    "Oh, thick newspaper." when he heard the word thick newspaper, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    The woman nodded to him gently, and then said, "don''t worry, as long as it is the thick report given by my yuan family, it will be something that will make you move."


    When saying these words, another touch of pride quietly appeared on the woman''s face.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng answered faintly.


    "Hmm? Why didn''t he respond when he heard the word" Ruan family "? Seeing Shi Feng only respond so faintly, the woman suddenly felt a little surprised.


    The Ruan family, in the whole Shenzhan mainland, shocked and looked up to the existence of many creatures.


    But the woman of the Ruan family saw that the man was so calm and calm when he heard the word "Ruan family".


    "Could it be that he came from a corner, where he had never heard of my Ruan family?" then the woman said in her heart.


    Well, she thought it was possible. Otherwise, how could it be.


    Shi Feng had never thought of asking for this woman''s thick newspaper, but since he offered to give it himself, he would not refuse it.


    Then Shi Feng listened to the woman''s voice: "now, what do we fly on the endless sea?"


    Crossing the endless sea, those with martial arts break the air by themselves. However, most of them still rely on those strange beasts with extremely fast speed.


    After all, the vast expanse of the endless sea, if you rely on your own strength to break the air, it will take too long.


    "Ride on the Tianlin beast." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the woman.


    "Tianlin beast!" although the woman was born in the Ruan family, she was still surprised when she heard the words "Tianlin beast".


    But then she shook her head secretly and said in her heart, "take the Tianlin beast? Are you kidding!"


    As the Ruan family, she naturally knows what kind of identity it is to ride the Tianlin beast.


    In their entire Ruan family, only the ancestor of their Ruan family can ride the strange animals such as Bixiang.


    Not to mention him!


    Then the woman spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "I''m asking you seriously. I''m not kidding you. Tell me the real flight mode. I can roughly calculate the time when we will return to Zhongao Shenzhou."


    "The real way of flying?" Shi Feng whispered softly, and then said, "strictly speaking, what we ride is tianjinlin beast!"


    "Are you kidding!" this time, the woman exhaled directly.


    I told him that and didn''t joke with him, but he went further and further.


    The woman''s voice was a little cold.


    God fights the creatures on the mainland. Who doesn''t know that tianjinlin beast is the mount of the Holy Land!


    "I said, I''m seriously asking you, I''m not kidding you!" then, the woman repeated this sentence to Shi Feng again, only listening to her voice, getting colder and colder.


    "I''m not kidding you," said Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, there was also a touch of coldness.


    I don''t have the leisure to joke with her.


    At this moment, his own body was indeed standing proudly on the tianjinlin beast and beside the cross legged angry king.


    "You!" the woman spit out a word "you" to Shi Feng coldly.


    Shi Feng said, "now, I think your injury has recovered almost, and you don''t have to stay here anymore."


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a bloody light shining from the woman.


    When the blood light fell, he saw that the woman with empty legs and knees had disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly, and the looming soul body gradually disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea and night sky!


    On the tianjinlin beast, suddenly there was a burst of strange blood light. Then, a woman with blood stained clothes and broken clothes appeared!


    As soon as she appeared here, she felt that there were eight unparalleled murderous intentions rushing in the rear.


    Every killing intention can turn her into ashes in an instant!


    Her petite body was shaking constantly, and she found that it was difficult to move her body under the killing intention.


    The white, cold and gorgeous face suddenly changed like an earth shaking change. Her eyes stared very big, revealing incomparable shock and horror.


    "How... How could there be so many... Powerful existence! What did he... They want to do?" this was the first thought that came to her mind.


    She was immediately ready to tell her identity and origin, and at the same time, her eyes swept around.


    At this moment, I saw this face full of shock, and was shocked and changed greatly. I was so shocked that I shouted:


    "Tianjinlin beast! This... This... This is really, tianjinlin beast! How could it be! How could it be! Tianjinlin beast, how could it appear here! I... how could it be on tianjinlin beast! I... I..."


    "Mo... is it not... All these are illusions? Did he... Perform illusions on me?" the startled woman followed and thought of this possibility.


    Is the eight killing intentions that rush to you caused by magic? What I see now is... All caused by the environment?


    But... But... All the things you see around you, the eight unparalleled killing intentions on your body, are so real!


    Then, the woman''s trembling body moved slowly, turned her head and looked at the young Lengjun''s face. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the peerless powerful figure sitting cross legged beside the young figure.

 Chapter 2294

    "Rage... Rage against the heavenly king!" the woman involuntarily exclaimed.


    As a man of Zhongao China, she had the honor to meet this one from afar many years ago.


    This powerful figure has not been forgotten so far.


    It shocked the existence of the whole divine war, angrily fought the heavenly king and Yue filth.


    But then she found that the angry war King sat there with his knees crossed, his eyes closed and his body motionless.


    "This one, what is he doing? Practicing here?"


    "No... no! It must not be true! All this is just an illusion! It was the boy who performed the illusion on me! How could the angry war King appear here and be with such a boy."


    "There''s nothing wrong! The Jinlin beast under me, the killing intention behind me, and the angry war king sitting on his knees are all caused by the boy''s magic tricks!"


    "The eyes of the soul!" the woman drank secretly in her heart, and a mysterious crystal light suddenly shone from her eyes, as if it could penetrate everything.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How could it be like this!" then, the woman whispered in her heart. At the moment, she didn''t see any trace of magic. Everything was so real!


    "Oh! Do I understand!" then, the woman seemed to want to understand something again and said to herself: "the way of magic is changing in many ways. It depends on the mysterious magic power to change the appearance between heaven and earth and confuse the living creatures.


    I have also heard that some people who are proficient in the way of soul can use their soul skills to unconsciously affect each other''s souls.


    This man is proficient in the way of soul. What I saw in his mysterious instrument in space earlier is the soul body manifested by the power of his soul!


    At this moment, I must have been unconsciously performed by him! The root of these illusions I see at this moment is that my soul is affected, that is, my sharp eyes can''t see it!


    This boy is young. What a profound means he is! No wonder the powerful array didn''t destroy him in the falling city. "


    "Haha, haha!" after thinking about these, although the woman''s trembling body still couldn''t move, at the moment, she gave a laugh to Shi Feng as if she had seen through everything.


    "What''s wrong with this woman?" when she heard her sudden laughter, Shi Feng said secretly. Then he looked at her again and asked her, "what are you laughing at?"


    When she heard Shi Feng''s words, the woman laughed, followed by a sneer at Shi Feng and said:


    "I have to admit that your way of soul and your magic are really brilliant! If I hadn''t known that all this was false, I wouldn''t have seen any flaws until now."


    "The way of soul? Magic? Fake? Flaw?" Shi Feng whispered these words she said.


    "Originally, this woman thought I had performed magic tricks on her?" Shi Feng thought it was a little funny. Then he opened his mouth to the woman: "you think more, Ben less, there''s no need to perform magic tricks on you."


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman smiled at him and said:


    "Well, don''t pretend any more. I really don''t understand why you treat me like this. Why do you let me see these false pictures? Do you just want me to think you are powerful? It''s really childish and ridiculous!"


    "Childish? Ridiculous?" listening to the woman with a sarcastic tone, a sneer gradually appeared on Shi Feng''s face and said:


    "Woman, I don''t know where you come from. You''ve been high up since just now.


    I tell you, in front of Ben Shao, you are nothing!


    Do magic tricks on you? You don''t deserve to use your heart! "


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman was so angry that she spit out a cold voice at him again.


    Obviously, he used these ghost means to himself, but he said such words to himself.


    He didn''t use magic tricks on himself. Could it be that Jinlin beast, the motionless angry king of heaven, still couldn''t do it that day!


    "How irritating! This man has a brain problem!" the woman said in her heart.


    Now that he has been exposed by himself, he has to pretend in front of himself.


    Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the woman. However, at this moment, Yue Zao closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hmm?" the slight movement of Yue Lin was immediately sensed by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked down at him slightly, apologized and said to him, "sorry to bother you."


    "It''s all right, it doesn''t matter." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Fei shook her head slowly and said.


    At this time, he sat cross legged and stood up slowly.


    "Hum! Still pretending here!" at this time, the woman made another cold hum.


    Originally, the eight murderous intentions of the rear hit the woman, making her tremble and unable to move at all.


    But gradually, the eight found that Shi Feng knew the woman, so the eight killing intentions began to converge, and the woman''s body gradually returned to normal.


    However, although the eight natural strongmen restrained their breath, their attention still focused on this woman. As long as they saw that she dared to act rashly against Yue Fei or Shi Feng, they would kill her at the first time.


    Although it is said that the reason why Yue Fei is doing so now is all because Shi Feng, those who are once strong, is still very dissatisfied with him.


    However, after all, his life was bought by Yue Fei at a high price. How can he have any accidents again.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Yue''s dignified and non angry face moved slightly, then turned his head slightly and looked at the woman.


    Then Yue Fei suddenly said, "the eyes of the soul, the people of the Ruan family!"


    "You... You... How can you see that I have a sharp eye?" then, the woman was shocked when she heard Yue Zao''s words.


    This man, who looks like the angry war king after that man''s magic, unexpectedly sees that he has the eyes of the Ruan family from generation to generation.


    "This... This... This is not..." faintly, the woman seemed to realize something. At this moment, she really realized it.


    At this time, Yue Zao spoke again and said, "two years ago, Ruan Hao, the master of your Ruan family, led all the martial artists of your Ruan family, who had followed me to fight against the protoss, so I have some impression of the sharp eyes of your Ruan family."


    "Ah!" hearing Yue Zao''s words, the Ruan woman immediately bowed to Yue Zao and shouted, "the king of heaven! Little girl Ruan Yinger, meet the king of wrath!"

 Chapter 2295

    Ruan Yinger is a child of the Ruan family. Two years ago, she naturally knew the deeds of the Ruan family warrior who followed the angry war king to fight the Protoss.


    In Yue Zao, she spoke of the eyes of the soul, the name of the Ruan family owner, and the two-year war against the Protoss. Ruan Yinger immediately no longer suspected it.


    Unexpectedly, she really didn''t think that this one was the real angry war king, and she was really on the legendary tianjinlin beast all the time.


    All this is really not an illusion!


    "Well... Then he..." the woman bowed her head to Yue Fei at the moment, but in her mind, the young figure and the young, cold and easy face appeared again.


    The scenes just now kept popping up in her mind.


    He was riding on the existence of tianjinlin beast with the angry war king. He even showed a sense of superiority in front of him as the Ruan family!


    He even told him that he had saved himself. The Ruan family would give him a thick report, and even reassure him that the thick report given by the Ruan family would be something that would make him excited.


    Presumably at that time, he... Felt that what he said to him, such promises, were so ridiculous.


    Such existence, how can rare Ruan family''s thick newspaper.


    Thinking of these, Ruan Ying''er''s white face has been flushed with shame, feeling hot and slightly painful.


    "Well, don''t be polite."


    Looking at Ruan Ying''er, who bowed to herself and worshipped, Yue Zao opened her mouth calmly and said to her.


    Hearing Yue Lan''s words, Ruan Yinger slowly came back. At this time, when she looked at Shi Feng again, she was embarrassed and said:


    "Just now, I have no eyes. I don''t know your identity. I offended you. I hope you will forgive me."


    With these words, Ruan Yinger''s tone was full of sincerity.


    She naturally understood that this one must be extraordinary.


    Not himself, not even his own Ruan family can easily offend.


    When he asked him everything, he told himself the truth.


    Instead of believing him, I kept sneering at him.


    At this moment, Ruan Ying''er was really worried. This one took what had just happened to her heart, and then slowly retaliated against herself and the Ruan family.


    The retaliation of such figures will be terrible.


    "Nothing." hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng answered faintly.


    However, seeing Shi Feng''s cold response, the woman''s heart was even more bottomless.


    "Yes, looking at his appearance, he must have hated him! Hey! What should I do? What should I do? How could I be so conceited at that time? If only I had believed him at that time."


    Ruan Ying''er secretly hated her, and a touch of regret appeared in her heart.


    It is not uncommon for the Shenzhan mainland to suffer a tragic decline over the years because some children of forces have no eyes and offend the existence that they can''t offend at all.


    Ruan Ying''er didn''t expect that this happened to her. Is she really going to be the one with no eyes?


    If one day, the Ruan family is destroyed, he will become the talk of all ethnic groups after dinner. He who is stupid and leads to the destruction of the Ruan family.


    The more she thought about this, Ruan Ying''er became more and more uneasy. She immediately opened her mouth to Shi Feng and said, "I really know what just happened was wrong. Please don''t take it to heart! When I return to Zhongao China, I Ruan''s family will come to the door with a generous gift to apologize."


    "Hmm?" seeing that the woman was still apologizing to herself, Shi Feng frowned again. Looking at her again, he said impatiently, "I''ve already said, nothing."


    Seeing that Shi Feng was so impatient with herself, Ruan Yinger immediately tightened her heart and hurriedly said, "I..."


    But when she just said the word "I", she immediately stopped her voice and shut her mouth.


    When she saw that she had just opened her mouth, the man looked more impatient.


    "Well... What should I do? What should I do?"


    At this moment, Ruan Yinger really didn''t know what to do. She was at a loss. Her heart was full of helplessness. She just felt weak all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Ruan Yinger has been struggling in her heart. A touch of pain appears on her white and beautiful face. Shi Feng looks at the vast night sky ahead, the rolling sea below, and fierce beasts in the sea appear from time to time.


    And Yue Zao, the king of angry war, stood up and didn''t sit down again. His powerful face also looked ahead. I don''t know what the peerless existence was thinking at this moment.


    The nine Tianlin beasts are still galloping in the night sky. Although it is not as exaggerated as the legend, the speed is really fast.


    "At this speed, we should reach Zhongao Shenzhou in 15 days, and then reach the Holy Land in a few days." Shi Feng whispered in his heart again.


    "Leng Aoyue, before long, I can meet you as a teacher. How are you these years?"


    "As a teacher, I haven''t seen you for decades, and you haven''t seen a teacher for endless years. I don''t know what you are like now."


    ¡­¡­


    The silent night passed in an instant. In the East, the sunrise rose in the gray world.


    This night, Ruan Yinger struggled in her heart all night and worried all night. Her face looked a little ugly.


    The wind blew and the long hair was messy. It looked as if it was haggard.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise, along the way, they naturally met many creatures of all nationalities.


    However, when those creatures saw the nine Pentium beasts, they all avoided and dared not approach.


    If the creatures in the void in front of them are frightened, they will retreat one after another and give way to the road in the air.


    The strong world, everything is so natural.


    After entering the endless sea, eight days have passed. After careful calculation, it is almost half the way.


    Shi Feng sat on the tianjinlin beast with his knees crossed. Yue Fei and the Ruan woman also sat cross legged at the moment.


    During this time, the Ruan woman wanted to get close to Shi Feng many times and took the initiative to talk to Shi Feng many times. However, Shi Feng was a little cold in front of her every time.


    Although so many days have passed, she still hesitates.


    With her knees crossed, she slowly opened her eyes again and looked at the young Lengjun face.


    "Ah!" another sigh.


    At this moment, Shi Feng seemed to feel something suddenly. He twisted his eyebrows and slowly turned his head. At the same time, his closed eyes slowly opened.


    Closely following, two young faces were opposite and looked at each other.

 Chapter 2296

    "Ah!" seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, suddenly, a light cry rang in Ruan Yinger''s mouth, and his heart trembled at this moment.


    Because these days, she has been thinking about how to get close to him and ask him not to take it to heart. At this moment, Ruan Yinger, facing his four eyes, has become a little nervous.


    "This woman, how more and more strange." looking at the woman, Shi Feng said secretly.


    He didn''t care about it at all, so he felt that Ruan Yinger''s behavior was a little strange these days.


    Then Shi Feng turned back and stopped seeing her.


    "He... He..." seeing Shi Feng turning back, Ruan Ying''er thought about something in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" but at this moment, I saw the angry king with his eyes closed and his face suddenly moved.


    "Hmm?" originally, he looked at the empty stone maple in front, and suddenly felt the strange shape of Yue filth, and turned to look at him.


    On the peerless and powerful face, I saw the two closed eyes suddenly open at the moment, and a touch of surprise appeared on Yue Chen''s face.


    Then, Yue Zao stood proudly with her knees crossed and drank coldly to the sky:


    "Now that you''re here, show up!"


    "Coming? Who''s coming?" when he heard these words, Shi Feng''s soul power immediately swept out in all directions.


    Now his soul power has reached the level of God. How powerful and sharp it is.


    The power of the soul spreads out wildly, which means that almost everything in this heaven and earth is within his induction.


    As a result... Shi Feng didn''t feel that the heaven and earth, the sky that Yue Fei looked up to, hidden the existence that could be valued by his angry war king.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sensed that the eight strong men behind him were suddenly full of war, and eight unparalleled war spirits rushed straight to the sky.


    "There should really be something coming, but I can''t see it." Shi Feng sighed in his heart.


    Today, although I have entered the four heaven realm of the true God, I can confidently fight with the seven heaven realm of the true God by means of means, but I will... Be nothing in front of the real strong people in the mainland.


    Not to mention anything else, any one of the eight strong people behind him can easily defeat himself.


    "Oh! Yue Zao!" and just at this time, a roar of laughter rang from the sky, and the one directly shouted the name of Yue Zao, the angry king of heaven.


    Then, I saw the sky suddenly changed color, and the whole sky was suddenly gloomy.


    "Don''t stop! Hurry up!" Yue Fei shouted at the tianjinlin beast at his feet, and gave orders to the strong people behind him.


    While drinking these words, his right foot suddenly lifted up and then stepped down.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh!"


    A violent burst and the howling sound of tianjinlin beast echoed around the world. Under the pain of eating, Shi Feng could clearly feel that the running speed of tianjinlin beast under him suddenly accelerated for a few minutes.


    And he also saw that at this moment, the angry king of heaven was afraid?


    "What is the existence that can make this one so?" Shi Feng was secretly surprised.


    Not only Shi Feng was shocked, but also Ruan Ying''er, the woman of the Ruan family, was so surprised.


    In her heart, it is synonymous with invincibility!


    But at the moment, he would become so.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the eight Tianlin beasts behind them also roared up to the sky, and then accelerated suddenly.


    At this moment, the faces of the eight natural strongmen on the eight Tianlin beasts have become unusually dignified.


    They have long been aware of the coming of a strong enemy.


    If the heavenly king is at his peak, any strong enemy will inevitably fight.


    But in Dongyue Shenzhou, the king of heaven for that boy


    Recalling the scene of the shadow thunder forest, several strong men looked at the young figure in front of them.


    Then, just listen to the laughter coming from the sky:


    "Hehe, when did the famous anger war king of the Holy Land learn to run? Yue LAN, for you, I took great pains to enter your God war continent at all costs! Do you just welcome your old friends?"


    Just when this thick voice was still echoing between heaven and earth, a super vortex suddenly appeared in the sky!


    The whirlpool is a colorful color. It looks very spectacular and beautiful. It has enveloped the world in a blink of an eye.


    Although tianjinlin beast and Tianlin beast are galloping rapidly, the ten color vortex above the sky is also moving rapidly.


    "Appeared!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly shouted. He finally saw a figure on the sky.


    Form, like human form.


    But then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and said, "Protoss!"


    It was a Protoss strong man with golden scales, all over the body, exuding an unparalleled detachment.


    This breath is comparable to the mountain filth at the peak!


    At this time, Shi Feng also realized that Yue Fei, why did he run away!


    Everything is because of yourself! He paid a high price for his sea curse!


    "Divine covenant of the protoss! One of the protectors of the eight gods of the protoss!" at this time, Yue Zao slowly spit out a voice to Shi Feng.


    "Divine covenant of the divine family!" Shi Feng had never heard of the name of the divine covenant, but when he heard the word "divine covenant", Ruan Yinger immediately changed her face and shouted with surprise.


    "He is the Dharma protector and divine deed of the divine family!" when she learned the identity of the other party and looked at the figure in the ten color vortex in the sky again, Ruan Ying''er only felt that a huge sword that can destroy everything in the world was present and hung in the air.


    Then she looked at Yue Zao again and said:


    "I have heard that more than 200 years ago, the protector of the protoss God, Shenqi, led the protoss army to successfully enter the Shenzhan mainland. At that time, you led thousands of strong people in the end of the world to destroy Yinshan in Shenqi!


    It was said that the war was very tragic, with countless casualties on both sides.


    But at the end of the war, the divine agreement was badly hurt by you and cut off his arms. However, he escaped by luck. "


    "That''s right!" hearing Ruan Ying''er''s words, Yue Fei replied, "the divine agreement is just a defeated general in my eyes."


    "Then why are you?" Ruan Ying''er didn''t understand. Since the rumor was true, with the strength of the angry king of heaven, he learned that the divine deed had come. Why did he choose to escape.


    Is it true that in only two hundred years, the combat power of this divine covenant has been above this one?

 Chapter 2297

    "Due to some accidents, the king is not at his peak now, and he is no longer his match!" Yue Fei said in a deep voice to Ruan Ying''er.


    "Ah!" Ruan Ying''er was surprised when she heard the words of the angry war king.


    Now the strong enemy is coming, but the angry war king is not at its peak.


    "That... That... That... What to do!" Ruan Ying''er said again in surprise.


    Most importantly, now I am with the angry war king, and the divine covenant of the protoss will not let me go.


    "Now, get ready to die!" Yue Fei said again.


    In the sky, in the same fast-moving ten color vortex, Yue Fei knew that the divine contract came specially for himself.


    "If I was at my peak, he would not dare to come alone! How did he know that I had lost my combat power!" although Yue''s face was still powerful and solemn, he was surprised in his heart.


    In fact, at the moment when he sensed that the divine covenant appeared in this heaven and earth, he was thinking about this problem.


    "Yue Zao, you must be surprised. My God, why did you appear at this most critical moment? Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    Above the sky, there was another laugh of the protoss, with arrogant laughter.


    At this time, Yue Zao has found that no matter how fast the tianjinlin beast under him runs, he can''t escape the shadow of the ten color vortex.


    "That''s the power of a secret treasure!" at this time, Shi Feng also sensed the power source of the ten color vortex.


    It''s a secret treasure that envelops heaven and earth. It can''t move faster than tianjinlin animals. It''s definitely not simple.


    "Stop!" a cold drink sounded from Yue''s mouth.


    "Boo!" a roar roared again from the mouth of the tianjinlin beast. Then, the tianjinlin beast immediately stopped its galloping body.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the sound of drinking and shouting continued to ring out from behind Shi Feng and Yue Fei.


    A head of Tianlin beast also stopped under the howling sound. It was still lined up and stopped behind tianjinlin beast.


    "Yue Zao, do you finally know that it is useless to escape? Oh!" seeing this below, the voice above the sky rang again.


    "God''s agreement! Come and fight if you want to fight. Why, so much nonsense!" after a while, the angry cry rang out from Yue Fei''s mouth. Then, a peerless sense of war also rose from Yue Fei.


    The calm void suddenly surged in the sky, and even the ten color vortex above the sky fluctuated under the sky.


    "Oh, Yue Lin, you still have such a strong sense of war?" sensing Yue Lin''s soaring sense of war, the protoss strong man''s face covered with golden scales not only had no fear, but grinned.


    He looked like he still didn''t pay attention to the angry king of the holy land.


    Then, I only heard the strong man of the protoss say again: "Yue LAN, don''t try your best! God knows your situation at the moment! Because of this, God will spare no effort to appear here to find you!"


    "So it is!" Yue said when he heard the word of God''s agreement.


    Yue Zao thought of this divine covenant and knew his situation at the moment, but now he said it himself from his mouth. Yue Zao was still surprised in his heart.


    He really couldn''t understand how he knew about the divine covenant?


    Only the eight subordinates who have been fighting with them for many years and the descendants of the holy ancestor know this.


    They can''t sell themselves.


    "Well, Yue Zao, don''t guess how God knew." it seemed that Yue Zao''s mind was seen through again, and the God agreement spoke proudly again.


    "My Protoss knows everything and can do anything! Hum, you can''t escape the palm of my Protoss!" when he said this, the proud color on the face full of golden scales of Shenqi immediately became even worse.


    "You God and the creatures of the mainland will become the pigs and dogs of my Protoss again!"


    "Hum!" at this time, Yue Zao also made a hum and said, "your Protoss is omnipotent? If you are omnipotent, why will your Protoss be expelled by our God and all ethnic groups in the mainland at the end of the dark era!


    Why can''t your Protoss army step into our God war continent for endless years! "


    When he heard Yue Zao''s words, suddenly, he saw the God agreement with a sneer on his face, and his face suddenly cooled down.


    In the history of their Protoss, it was a disgrace to their Protoss at the end of the God war on the mainland!


    Have occupied the Shenzhan continent, but... Were fought back by those humble races.


    God Qi immediately drank in a deep voice at the bottom: "that''s the real strong man of our Protoss. He doesn''t care to enter your God war continent! Don''t talk nonsense. Today you are so filthy that you can''t escape death! Kill!"


    After drinking and killing, God Qi pointed down.


    Then, he saw the ten color vortex above the sky. Suddenly, at this moment, it surged violently and swept down.


    "Good... What a powerful force!" Shi Feng was shocked when he looked at the ten color vortex pouring down and felt the real power of the ten color vortex.


    This kind of power is not what he can compete with at this level.


    "Heavenly king, we''ll meet the enemy, you go first!" and just then, Xuanqing, a strong man in the wilderness, shouted at the angry king in front.


    After that, another strong man from the beginning of the world also drank coldly: "that''s right! The heavenly king, you go first. Eight of us will meet him!"


    "Well, the heavenly king goes first!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    Then, the sound of fighting and drinking constantly sounded from the mouths of the eight strong people. They looked up at the face of the sky and became extremely firm and cold Jun.


    "You go first, the divine agreement comes for me, and I will fight!" but at this time, Yue Lin shouted in a deep voice. When the cry rang, he saw the mighty figure move wildly and rush to the sky.


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    "Heavenly king!"


    At the sight of Yue Zi, the eight natural strongmen immediately shouted.


    How can today''s mountain filth be the enemy of the divine covenant.


    Immediately after, the eight heavenly strongmen on the eight headed Tianlin beasts immediately moved together and were ready to rush up.


    How could they let Yue Hui fight alone.


    However, at this moment, the eight heavenly strongmen instantly felt that a peerless pressure was pressed down, and their bodies were fiercely pressed on the Tianlin beast, moving incomparably.


    "Heavenly king!" all the strong in the end of the day immediately cried out in a sad voice.


    The peerless pressure of that road is exactly the pressure of Yue filth.


    Then, Yue''s solemn voice echoed again in this world: "you wait, go! Otherwise, none of you will go! Tianlin beasts, give it to the king and get out of here!"


    Rolling thunder, shake the sky!


    "Ho!" under the rolling thunder, bursts of howling sounded again.


    (after 0:00, there will be more! Please look forward to it!)

 Chapter 2298

    Under the roar of Yue Zi''s irresistible majesty, eight Tianlin beasts and the one Tianjin scale beast immediately roared up to the sky, and then their four hoofs galloped again and rushed forward.


    "Ah! Heavenly king!" the eight strong people who were repressed kept howling angrily, unwilling and sorrowfully at the sky.


    One by one, they are urging all their strength to break through the repression.


    However, after all, this is the power pressed by the angry war king. Although his combat power failed to return to the peak, it is not comparable to them.


    "Roar!" there were bursts of roars in the unwilling howl.


    At this time, looking up at the sky, they saw the mighty figure, and roared together with the sweeping ten color vortex.


    "Boom!" the sky burst, so that the void they were in was violently shaken. The endless sea and huge waves below were rolling violently, as if a tsunami was coming.


    Peerless collision, such terror!


    "Heavenly king!"


    The Tianlin beast galloped at a high speed, and the strong ones still looked back at the sky farther and farther away, and then kept trying their best to shout.


    Under the peerless collision, they saw Yue Zao''s body trembling.


    Although they were so far away, they still felt that the peerless pressure on them had not subsided.


    "Hum! Want to run? Bastards of the holy land, no one wants to run today!" but just then, the cold voice came down again.


    Then, a peerless divine power came down from the sky and landed in the void where Shi Feng and the eight heavenly strongmen were located.


    One face after another suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Ah! No!" the Ruan Yinger, the Ruan woman beside Shi Feng, showed an extremely frightened look on her white and beautiful face and roared up to the sky.


    Shi Feng has also urged his whole body to resist.


    "Drink!" however, just at this moment, an angry and violent drink rang again.


    This roar came from the mouth of the mountain where the sky fought against the ten color vortex.


    But under this angry and violent cry, I saw the peerless divine power suddenly collapsed.


    "Eh? Yue LAN, you can resist the power of this God!" the power disappeared, and a voice of surprise began again.


    "Hum! The king of heaven not only resists the power, but also kills you today. He will use your head to sacrifice my brother who died in the war in the holy land of the wilderness these years!" Yue Fei drank.


    "Put on airs and talk big! I want to see that now you are almost disabled, and you can stop several waves of attacks from me!" then, the sky, the ten color vortex colliding with Yue Zao, moved wildly again.


    In an instant, the ten color vortex looked more chaotic and violent.


    At the same time, another peerless divine power appeared from the sky of Shi Feng and others and landed wildly.


    "Ah!" the roar was like an angry lion.


    Under the roar of Yue Fei, Shi Feng sensed that the void above him rolled violently again, and the two peerless forces hit each other again.


    However, Shi Feng''s keen soul has sensed that the power of Yue filth this time is obviously much weaker than before.


    Then, the falling divine power completely scattered Yue''s power, and then fell towards Shi Feng, Ruan Ying''er next to him, eight strong people, and nine Tianlin beasts.


    Ruan Yinger''s face changed wildly again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, bursts of violent cries, and then shouted from the mouths of those who were once strong.


    The peerless powers were suddenly violently blasted out by those wild and powerful people to meet the divine power.


    Not only they, but also the Tianlin beast and tianjinlin beast under them, opened their mouths and spewed out their violent power and surged up.


    The forces of Tao and Tao collided together again.


    However, in an instant, the seventeen powers of the strong and Tianlin beasts disappeared.


    God''s power, such terror!


    At this moment, the divine power suddenly arrived.


    "Ah! No! Ah, I don''t want to die!" Ruan Yinger was so frightened that her face had become extremely distorted, her body was constantly shaking, and she roared at the sky.


    "Ah!" just then, a cry of great pain rang again, and the divine power on the sky arrived. Ruan Yinger turned to ashes under the divine power and failed to leave any trace in the world.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng, who urged his whole body, immediately felt a peerless divine force pressing down to brutally destroy his flesh.


    Shi Feng also immediately issued a violent roar and tried his best to fight, but his body was shaking violently.


    Peerless divine power, as if the fierce airflow rushed down, the clothes on Shi Feng''s body were instantly broken, and even the long black hair on his head was instantly extinguished.


    Although his body is extremely abnormal now, under this peerless divine power, cracks appear continuously, blood gushes out continuously, and then turns into nothingness under the peerless divine power,


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Behind Shi Feng, the shouts of drinking and shouting also rang out continuously. The eight strong people from the end of the world were also fiercely competing with the divine power.


    "Ah!" however, just at this moment, there came a burst of extremely painful cries behind.


    A strong man died under that peerless divine power, and his body and soul turned to ashes in an instant.


    "Ah! Yuan Qiu!" the cry of grief rang out again.


    But at the moment when this great cry of grief sounded, the mighty man could no longer resist the divine power.


    "Ah!" there was another scream, and the man was extinguished.


    Then, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams of the strong and the roar of the Tianlin beast kept ringing through.


    One after another, the strong and one Tianlin beast are also constantly destroyed.


    This... But just send one person to destroy the three top forces in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    That day, Lin beast, God fought the mainland, but it was less than 20 gods.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng''s whole body had become flesh and blood blurred and roared a burst of angry roar towards the sky.


    "Ah!" the distant void, the roar of Yue filth came again.


    "Oh!" and the cry came from the tianjinlin beast under Shi Feng.


    Tianjinlin beast had an extremely violent earthquake at the moment. Then, even it turned into ash in an instant.


    Without the tianjinlin beast at his feet, his body was still competing with the divine power. Suddenly, under the impact of the divine power, his body was rushed to the rolling and turbulent sea below.

 Chapter 2299

    The violent and chaotic void has disappeared.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" a burst of happy laughter sounded in the distant sky:


    "Yue Zao, God said, you bastards of the holy land, don''t want to run away!


    Since God himself is here, how can you let us escape? "


    "Ah!" another angry roar rang.


    "Well, the little rubbish has been cleaned up. Yue Fei, next, God will start to clean you up seriously!


    More than 200 years ago, you killed countless generals of our Protoss and cut off my divine arm. We can finally settle this account! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the empty creatures disappeared under the divine power. For the divine deed, those weak beings were naturally destroyed under their own divine power.


    Even if the stone Maple falls into the endless sea, Shenqi naturally believes that a mole ant in the four heaven realm of true God has died under his own power.


    But where did he think it was such a true God, the quadruple heaven, who survived under the power of the Dharma protector God contract of the eight gods of his Protoss.


    Falling into the endless sea, Shi Feng''s broken body suddenly moved wildly and fell rapidly to the bottom of the sea.


    Knowing that the protoss is strong and that he is not an enemy, he will not rush out of the sea again. In that case, he is just looking for death.


    The battle between the Protoss and Yue Zao was far beyond his power.


    His own life was picked up by Yue Fei at a high price. The reason why Yue Fei is in such a situation now is that he may be killed by the protoss, all because of himself.


    Therefore, I can''t rush out of the sea and let the protoss know that I''m still alive.


    He must live a good life, so that he can live up to Yue Fei and pay such a high price for saving himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The body shape is still falling rapidly into the sea, and the recovery secret methods are constantly running. At the same time, Shi Feng clenched his fists and said secretly:


    "Yue Zi will do this for me. I''ll take this revenge! The Dharma protector of the eight gods of the protoss, the divine deed!"


    When spitting out these words, a touch of ferocity appeared on Shi Feng''s face. He firmly remembered the taboo and name in his heart.


    His body fell sharply, but Shi Feng could still sense the strong waves from the sea.


    This sea area has long been shaken by the battle in the sky. The sea water is rolling. The sea animals and creatures in the sea are running in all directions.


    However, there are countless weak creatures who have died under the power of chaos and fury.


    Dive! Dive! Dive!


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still diving all the way to the deep sea.


    The endless sea is not only boundless, but also deep.


    However, Shi Feng''s current martial arts and Taoism, the world in the sea, is not much different from that on the earth and in the void.


    As time gradually passed, as the chaotic sea gradually returned to calm, Shi Feng''s body followed, raised his head and whispered in his heart, "is the battle over?"


    After induction for a while, there was another soft whisper: "it should be over!"


    Under his powerful soul induction, he has sensed that all the energy from above has been silent.


    In the first World War, the strong died in the end of the world, and the angry king of the world was already in danger.


    However, Shi Feng still has to face a problem. He is poisoned by the sea curse. Under the mysterious means of Yue filth, he can have a month''s life and live to the present.


    Now, more than ten days have passed.


    Previously, they planned to rush back to the holy land as soon as possible and let lengaoyue try it himself.


    Now, however, the life and death of Yue Zi are uncertain. Both the eight Tianlin beasts and the Tianjin scale beast perish under the divine power. With their current skills, there is no way to reach Zhongao China and the holy land within 20 days.


    "What should I do? Is Ben Shao doomed to escape this disaster!" two fists clenched secretly, and Shi Feng said.


    "First, stay away from the sea!" Shi Feng decided.


    Then, the body suspended in the deep sea moved wildly and rushed to the West.


    With the operation of the recovery means, Shi Feng''s injury has been stabilized, and the crack in the broken flesh has recovered almost.


    Even the black hair on his head slowly grew out. The original clothes and robes were broken. He casually took out a black clothes and robes from the storage ring and put them on the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    After the silence of the sea, sea animals and creatures in the sea also gradually appeared.


    The more creatures living in the deep sea, the more powerful they are naturally. Shi Feng holds the most precious sea god fork of the sea witch family and shuttles rapidly through the sea. When his right hand moves, a sea god force rolls out of the sea god fork.


    "Ow!" a painful cry resounded, and a black whale dragon beast in the true divine realm was instantly crushed by the divine power of the sea.


    The nine netherworld skills are working. The power of death and the magnificent blood and soul flowing from the huge body are being quickly swallowed by stone maple.


    All the way back and forth, Shi Feng had already found that the Poseidon fork of the true God''s octave heaven product level resonates with the sea in the depths of the sea, manipulates the sea power, and can unleash a more powerful force of the sea.


    "Kill!" when he sensed that another fierce beast in the sea was rushing towards him, Shi Feng suddenly moved again, drank and killed, and the sea god fork in his hand rolled again, sweeping out in all directions.


    "Ow!"


    "Moo!"


    "Roar!"


    Three fierce roars of pain roared again in the depths of the sea. Three ferocious beasts in the sea were easily killed by stone Maple with Poseidon fork.


    Under the three bursts of roars, some weak sea animals immediately fled towards the four directions.


    "Hum!" he snorted coldly, and Shi Feng began to devour the nine netherworld skills again.


    After swallowing, he did not stop and continued to shuttle rapidly through the deep sea. All sea animals looking for death were solved by cruel means.


    "Now, it''s a long way from the previous sea area. It should be OK." thinking of this, Shi Feng''s body moved again and began to shoot obliquely above!


    In the current situation, I''d better leave the deep sea and go to the sea to see if I can meet a strange beast with rapid speed and take myself for a distance.


    The most important thing now is to get to the holy land of the wilderness as soon as possible and see the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Death!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cold drink, and then saw a sword light shining above his head, a strong sword power appeared, and cut down wildly towards his forehead.


    This sword leaves no force. It wants to take its own life!

 Chapter 2300

    "Death!" the sword spirit cut off, and Shi Feng drank coldly. Then the Poseidon fork in his hand moved wildly and struck up.


    At that time, the sword power was cut off by Shi Feng and disappeared without a trace.


    "Eh!" then, a sound of surprise came from above the stone maple.


    It seemed that he was surprised by Shi Feng''s blow to destroy the sword power.


    Shi Feng''s eyes looked up coldly. He had seen a Golden Shadow standing proudly above him.


    This is a young woman, wearing a golden scale, holding a long sword, still breathing the blade.


    The woman''s face is beautiful and her hair is tied up, giving people a clean and heroic feeling.


    And above her head, there is a pointed golden horn. It can be seen that this woman is not a Terran!


    Meeting in this deep sea must be some races in the sea that look similar to the human race.


    At this moment, the alien woman''s eyes still stared at Shi Feng, followed her mouth and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a living creature of the true God''s four heaven realm, could block my attack. How did you do it?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the alien woman''s words, but asked her, "why did you do it to me?"


    Tone, like questioning, full of cold.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman said softly, "I''m practicing my sword. This sword skill has just been practiced today. Suddenly I saw you, I cut it down with a sword. Try the power of that sword. Can I kill a four heavy sky?"


    When saying this sentence, the woman looked indifferent. When it came to second kill, her tone was also understated.


    It seems that she didn''t pay attention to the sword she cut to Shi Feng just now.


    When Shi Feng heard the alien woman''s words, his face became colder and said coldly, "just because you want to try the power of your sword, you killed me? Want my life?"


    Just want to try the power of her sword, you have to kill yourself. It''s so unreasonable.


    If your fighting power is really in the ordinary four heaven realm of true God, if you don''t have this anti heaven flesh body, you may really have to hate under that sword.


    "Why not?" hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, the alien woman spoke again and said, "in the world of the law of the jungle, the law of the world is the weak, so we should be ready to be killed by the strong."


    When she said this, she took it for granted.


    After hearing that sentence, Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly again: "well, the weak should be ready to be killed by the strong!"


    "Then take advantage of now and get ready to be killed by Ben Shao."


    As soon as the cold voice fell, the Poseidon fork in Shi Feng''s hand moved wildly again and rolled the whole body of sea power.


    In an instant, a fierce vortex appeared above Shi Feng''s head, and immediately rolled and killed the alien woman.


    "Hmm? How could it!" when she sensed the power of the sea sweeping up, the woman in gold scale armor suddenly changed her pretty face.


    She did not expect that a living creature of the double heaven of the true God could launch such a powerful force.


    "I know!" then, the woman''s face changed again, as if she had found something. The corners of her mouth raised a sneer and said:


    "The sea artifact in his hand has produced a magnificent momentum of the sea. The reason why he can launch such an attack must be the work of the sea artifact in his hand!"


    As she spoke, she saw the sneer on her cold and gorgeous face getting worse and worse. She didn''t take her hand until the fierce vortex was about to roll in front of her. The sword in her hand shook slightly and made a sound of sword singing.


    Then, she only listened to her cold voice and drank: "a living creature in the quadruple heaven of the true God, what can you do even if you have a powerful artifact in your hand? In front of the real power, you will understand how ridiculous and stupid it is for you to dare to attack me!"


    After saying these words, the alien woman cut out with a sword.


    In an instant, a bright sword light shines, unusually dazzling and dazzling.


    Then, he saw the huge whirlpool from the killing, all swallowed up by the bright sword light.


    "Hum! Who is stupid!" although the whirlpool was swallowed up by the woman''s sword light, Shi Feng still humed and smiled, and then opened his mouth:


    "What a stupid and self righteous woman! And her heart is so vicious!"


    "How could it!" at this moment, the foreign woman with a proud sneer on her beautiful face immediately shouted, and her face immediately changed.


    "Eh!" at the same time, a cry of pain rang out from her mouth, and her delicate body in golden scales was shocked violently.


    Then she saw that the sword light that swallowed the fierce vortex suddenly disappeared.


    Then the power of the whirlpool rolled wildly on her, but in an instant, it swallowed her up completely.


    "Hum!" a cold and disdainful hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    Following the body shape of Shi Feng, he moved again and rushed up obliquely. He also rushed to the whirlpool that rolled more and more fiercely and violently.


    Just as Shi Feng''s body rushed to the top of the vortex, the rolling vortex suddenly collapsed.


    Shi Feng stood proudly and looked down.


    The vortex collapsed, and the body shape swallowed by the vortex appeared again.


    However, the heroic alien woman had experienced the attack of the power of the whirlpool. Her appearance had completely changed. It seemed that she had suffered great suffering in the world. She looked full of embarrassment, her long hair had been abnormally messy, and her golden scales and armor were broken.


    At this time, Shi Feng poked out his left hand and clawed at the alien woman.


    Then, on the palm of his left hand, there was an extremely strong suction.


    "Ah!" there was another burst of charming cry. The alien woman had no resistance, and was immediately sucked by Shi Feng.


    Then, the delicate body was caught by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s left claw grabbed her face.


    "You... You... Why... Why do you have such a powerful power." at this moment, the alien woman still couldn''t believe herself and was defeated by a creature in the four heaven realm of true God.


    "Hum." hearing this woman''s words, Shi Feng disdained to hum again. Leng hum said, "a true god six heavy heaven thinks he is right in front of Ben Shao! Killing you is like killing a dog!"


    "You! Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the alien woman seemed to have suffered extreme humiliation. She immediately shouted angrily at Shi Feng. She looked crazy.

 Chapter 2301

    This alien woman, in this sea area, how dare any creature treat her like this, how dare any creature speak to her like this.


    When they see her one by one, they either respect her, spoil her, or fear her.


    And she, in the world of the sea, such a creature in the quadruple heaven of the true God, she will kill at will when she sees that she wants to kill. Who dares to say anything to her.


    But I didn''t expect that now I was caught by a creature in the quadruple heaven of true God, and humiliated with words.


    "I don''t care who you are! You will die miserably!" a ferocity appeared on the face of the alien woman. She said to Shi Feng, gnashing her teeth.


    She looked as if she had hated Shi Feng to the extreme.


    "Ben Shao died miserably or not. You don''t have to worry about it. You will die miserably in Ben Shao''s hands soon!" Shi Feng looked at her and said.


    Then the left paw of the right hand moved and the killing power emerged.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Shi Feng frowned suddenly, turned his head and looked to the right.


    At the same time, the killing power of the left hand also paused.


    Soon he saw that a finger shadow appeared not far away. The finger shadow moved rapidly and came towards him.


    Such a small finger shadow contains a magnificent power of God!


    The power of the Daozhi shadow has exceeded the sword power of the alien woman he caught in his hand.


    Staring at the Daozhi shadow, followed closely, another angry hum came out of Shi Feng''s mouth: "hum, another thing to die!"


    While talking, the Poseidon fork in his right hand was stirred again, and the sea water around him suddenly surged under the power of the Poseidon.


    The rolling waves rushed towards the Dow shadow.


    "Bang!" when the shadow collided with the waves, it burst, and the waves exploded wildly.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, a sound of surprise came from a distance. Under the impact of the waves, the Dow shadow had already disappeared.


    However, when the waves burst, the power of the sea became more and more violent, just like a wild beast, continuing to run fiercely ahead.


    "Good... So strong!" then a voice of surprise sounded not far away.


    Shi Feng had seen it for a long time. There was a shining figure wearing silver armor.


    This is a humanoid young man, but his head has silver horns like antlers.


    Obviously, this is also an alien man.


    However, the alien man has white and clean skin and looks gentle and elegant.


    At this moment, seeing the violent sea force coming, the alien man''s body suddenly moved wildly and rushed up.


    The speed of the rush was so fast that it suddenly turned into a silver light, like a silver lightning, and even avoided the power of rushing to his sea.


    Then the silver light dissipated, the silver figure paused above, looked solemnly at Shi Feng and the woman he held in his hand, and said in a deep voice:


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you bully a woman in our Haiyin region?"


    However, as soon as the silver man''s voice fell, the alien woman caught by Shi Feng immediately drank angrily:


    "Ao Chen, what are you talking about with him? Give him up!"


    "Bullying a woman?" but when Shi Feng heard the man in silver armor, he felt funny and said:


    "Ben Shao was on his way in the sea and was attacked by her sword for no reason. That sword will take Ben Shao''s life. If Ben Shao''s weakness, he will become the soul under his sword!


    Who is it, who bullied? "


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the alien man was proud and sent out a burst of light "Er".


    With his understanding of her temper, he knew that it should be true.


    At this time, the alien woman caught by Shi Feng only shouted angrily:


    "Ao Chen! What are you still doing standing there? I told you to kill him. Are you deaf and can''t you hear? You are a true God, the seventh heaven. Don''t tell me that you can''t even kill a creature in the fourth heaven!"


    "I... I..." hearing the woman''s words, the silver clad man looked embarrassed, then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I''m really not his opponent!"


    Just now, Shi Feng used the sea god fork to launch the divine power of the sea. Naturally, he has felt it. It is a power to surpass himself!


    Previously, he dared not resist hard, so he urged the fastest speed to avoid.


    "What!" as soon as she heard Ao Chen''s words, the alien woman was surprised and shouted.


    After that, she shouted again, "Ao Chen, are you kidding? You are a true God with seven heaven, and you can''t even kill the four natural spirits. Have you been so useless?"


    "Your realm is in the true God''s sixth heaven, and you are not his opponent of the fourth heaven." Ao Yu opened his mouth and replied.


    "You!" hearing Ao Chen''s words, a touch of extreme anger emerged from the woman''s face. For a time, I saw the face held by Shi Feng, and the anger was even worse.


    At this time, the young man in silver armor was proud, ignored the woman, threw a fist at Shi Feng, opened his mouth humbly and said:


    "Your Excellency, her temper is like this. If you offend me more, I hope you can forgive me. I''ll compensate you here."


    Then he saw the proud man, holding his fist and bowing deeply to Shi Feng.


    The sea man is different from the rude and unreasonable sea woman.


    Looking at him, Shi Feng''s face eased a lot, but he still opened his mouth and said, "this woman wants my life. You know if she wants me to lose, you want me to let her go? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, the man proudly straightened up his bent body, then looked at Shi Feng and said, "what do you want?"


    "Since she wants my life, she must die!" replied Shi Feng coldly.


    "You! You!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, the woman made a cold voice again, but with his voice, Shi Feng grabbed the hand on her face and suddenly became even harder.


    Then he said coldly to the woman, "from now on, if you say another word, Ben Shao, you will kill you immediately."


    When Shi Feng said these words, the alien woman immediately felt an unusually cold killing intention and immediately hit herself.


    At this moment, she had a feeling that this man really wanted to kill himself!


    She was angry, but at this moment, under the threat of Shi Feng, she really didn''t reveal a word from her mouth.


    She was really shocked by the cold killing intention.


    "Don''t kill her. Don''t kill her. As long as you don''t kill her, everything is easy to discuss."

 Chapter 2302

    "Don''t kill her. Don''t kill her. As long as you don''t kill her, everything is easy to discuss."


    The alien man was proud and had sensed that Shi Feng showed his intention to kill the woman. He immediately opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said.


    "Oh!" hearing Ao Chen''s words, Shi Feng made a light sound, slightly restrained his killing intention, and then looked at him again.


    These two men and women of the sea nationality have extraordinary bearing. Their identity must be not very simple in this sea area.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them, "I want to reach Zhongao China within ten days! As long as I reach Zhongao China, I will let this woman go."


    "Arrive at Zhongao Shenzhou in ten days!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ao Yu''s face changed greatly, his face showed a surprised look, and he directly breathed out.


    Then he said, "it''s far from Zhongao China. How can we get there in ten days!"


    Listening to him, Shi Feng thought.


    After all, it''s not a force. It''s a holy land. There''s a beast of extraordinary speed, Tianlin beast!


    However, I have to reach Zhongao China!


    Even if you can''t arrive within ten days, you must arrive within twenty days.


    "Well, how soon can I get there?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I have a horse riding on the sea to pursue the wind, and I can lend it to you! With a horse riding on the sea to pursue the wind, you should be able to reach Zhongao China in two months!" Ao replied.


    two months!


    In two months, I would have died in the endless sea.


    "No! It''s too long for two months! I must arrive in Zhongao China within 20 days, otherwise... She will die!" at the last three words, the restrained killing intention was released from Shi Feng and rushed to the alien woman.


    At the same time, even the hands that grabbed the woman''s face were unusually hard.


    "Ah! You..." a burst of pain exhaled from the woman''s mouth.


    Originally he wanted to say something cruel, but he immediately took it back.


    "Twenty days! Twenty days!" at this time, the proud man showed full powerlessness. It was impossible for him to get to Zhongao China from here in only twenty days.


    "I really can''t get you to Zhongao in twenty days!" Ao said bitterly.


    Now, in addition to arriving at Zhongao Shenzhou before his death, other things are of no use to Shi Feng.


    Since he couldn''t help himself get to Zhongao China within 20 days, Shi Feng spit out coldly: "then she, go to death, OK!"


    With this, Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly shook.


    The alien woman caught by him immediately sensed that a thick and cold force was pouring from his hands to herself, and her face seemed to be about to be frozen.


    And she also felt that it was a power that could shock herself!


    The beautiful face of an alien woman suddenly changed and her eyes widened. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would kill if he said to kill. He really wanted to kill himself!


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! I have a way, I have a way!" at the same time, his face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect that this man would kill if he said to kill, so direct.


    "Oh!" as soon as Shi Feng heard that, the power gushing out of his hands immediately closed, smiled coldly, and said in his heart, "there''s a way?"


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t expect them to have any way to get to Zhongao China in 20 days.


    After all, I have threatened that.


    "Tell me your way. If you just bluff Ben Shao, this woman will die miserably!" Shi Feng said coldly to the proud man again.


    "No, no, I didn''t deceive you!" Ao Xuan immediately shook his head and then said, "my father, he will entertain an important guest in the Haifu tonight. It is said that his mount is a blue eyed black lion!


    If the blue eyed Xuan lion goes to Zhongao Shenzhou, he can certainly reach Zhongao Shenzhou within 20 days. "


    "Oh, can you get the blue eyed black lion?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I can try my best!" Ao Yu said.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng. "I can give you one night. If you haven''t got the blue eyed black lion in this night, I''ll torture her and let her die in endless pain."


    "Er..." Ao Ying said.


    "Go, I''ll wait for you here. You''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, I''ll make you regret." Shi Feng warned again.


    "I understand," Ao Yu said again.


    Then he looked at the alien woman caught by Shi Feng and shouted, "Yuekui, I will come back as soon as possible after the thing is finished. You are waiting for me here!"


    "Go quickly! You''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, even if I die and become a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go! Not only me, but also my father must not let you go!"


    The alien woman in Shi Feng''s hand said coldly.


    As soon as he heard Yuekui''s words, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his proud face and said, "how could it! Yuekui, how can you think of me like this!"


    Then he looked awesome at the stone maple. "Then I''ll leave." I''ll be tired after borrowing the blue eyed lion. You can mentally and physically exhausted your neck and waist. You feel exhausted from your body.


    By the way, weakly ask for subscriptions, recommended tickets and rewards before going to bed!


    Good night, everyone

 Chapter 2303

    Next, Shi Feng and the alien woman Yue Kui waited in the sea.


    At this time, Yue Kui spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "since you don''t kill me now, let me go first."


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded to her and replied.


    At this time, a daosen white handprint appeared on the hand that Yu Shifeng grabbed Yuekui, and then the palm pushed forward.


    "Pa" made a light sound. Before Yuekui reacted, Shi Feng had printed Dawson''s white palm on her face.


    "You!" when Yuekui realized it, he immediately shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng calmly moved the hand holding her face away. At the same time, the Dawson white mark had hidden into her white and beautiful face and disappeared.


    "This is the mark of the master and servant! You unexpectedly put such a mark on me!" when sensing the energy of the mark, Yue Kui drank angrily at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, she has completely let go. For a time, she is not afraid of any consequences that will happen if she offends him!


    Being imprinted by his master and servant is equivalent to his slave. Being ordered by him, this feeling will be worse than death for her arrogant.


    "Lest you play any tricks, Ben Shao will print this mark. If that person sends the blue eyed black lion, I will untie this mark for you!" said Shi Feng.


    "What if he doesn''t send it?" Yuekui asked again.


    "It''s the same as what I said before. I''ll kill you!" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui said "Oh".


    The man killed himself and didn''t let himself be his slave forever. Yuekui''s face seemed to ease a lot.


    Then, when Yuekui looked at Shi Feng again, her eyes twinkled. At this moment, she seemed to be secretly thinking about something in her heart.


    Shi Feng didn''t look at her anymore. He was quietly suspended in the sea, looking at the endless front.


    As the battle ended, the area gradually stabilized, and some sea creatures gradually swam back again.


    "He''s so proud that he won''t come back! No, he may come back, but it should be after I''m dead!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the woman and said fiercely.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng ignored her. She just said this.


    After a while, she said, "this person is a mean person, insidious and cunning. You''d better take more precautions, otherwise you will suffer."


    When she heard this, Shi Feng''s face moved. The more he listened, the more wrong he was. He showed a strange look, looked at her and asked her:


    "You remind me? And remind me to guard against someone who wants to save you?"


    Well, it doesn''t feel right.


    Is this woman crazy or stupid?


    "Because he will never save me!" she said firmly when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said, "only when I die, he can naturally push off the marriage and be with the bitches he wants to be with.


    He is arrogant and the most pretentious, but he is actually a hypocrite. I have already seen through him! "


    Shi Feng listens to Yuekui''s words. It seems that things have developed again. In fact, the woman seems to be interested in the man, but the man is a heartless man who wants her to die?


    Is that true?


    If so, why should he appear and attack himself when he grabbed the woman''s face and wanted to take her life.


    And when he wanted to kill this woman, he didn''t have to stop it, and then said that as long as he didn''t kill her, everything was easy to say.


    For her, even go back and borrow the blue eyed black lion!


    "Hum!" and at this moment, Yuekui snorted coldly and said to Shi Feng:


    "Are you thinking, he''s proud. In order to save me, he not only begged you, but also promised your conditions. Even if he looks so sincere, you must think it''s my heart of a villain and his belly of a gentleman!"


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Feng asked.


    "As I said, he pretended all this! He was afraid that after I died, my father would see what happened before I died!


    When you first tried to kill me, my father was bound to see the picture of me coming here with him, and if he dared not show up and do nothing at that time, my father would not let him go! "


    "After that, he will plead for me in front of you and make a look that he is willing to pay everything for me. In the end, even for me, he will do his best to borrow the blue eyed black lion!"


    "However, he can''t borrow this blue eyed black lion! Finally, even if my father knows I''m dead, he will pretend to have done his best, and then swear to my father that he will kill you and avenge me!"


    "Er!" hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng was surprised and gave a slight "Er".


    If he really said that to this woman, it would be too clever.


    Does the foreign man who looks gentle and humble really have such a deep city government?


    Of course, Shi Feng will not believe that everything she said is true because of the woman''s words.


    He is still waiting.


    He still expected the alien man to be proud, not what she said.


    He still looked forward to his return with the blue eyed black lion.


    Time passed gradually. After a long time, however, the figure that left never saw him return.


    At this time, the alien woman Yue Kui, with a sneer at Shi Feng, said, "you see, I''m right. The hypocrite Ao Yu can''t exchange my life with a blue eyed black lion!"


    "You seem to hope he won''t come back?" Shi Feng asked her when he heard her say such words again.


    "Of course not!" Yuekui said, "of course I hope Aoyu, a hypocrite, will come back, and of course I hope he will take the blue eyed black lion for my life, but I know that the hypocrite can''t do that for me."


    "Well, continue to wait. The night hasn''t come yet. Don''t hurry to die," said Shi Feng.


    "Or, you go back to my sea soul region with me, and I''ll let my father find you a sea animal that is not weaker than the blue sea Xuan lion. How about?" Yuekui said again.


    "How long does it take to get from here to the sea and soul region?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "At the speed of you and me, you can arrive in ten days!" Yuekui replied.


    "Ten days?" whispered the five words. Then Shi Feng shook his head slowly. Ten days is too long!


    At that time, even if a sea animal equivalent to the speed of the blue eyed black lion is made, it will not be time to get to the holy land of the wilderness.

 Chapter 2304

    It''s better to keep waiting here than to rush to the sea and soul area now!


    Wait until this night''s waiting time has passed, and then make plans!


    Time passed slowly, and they never saw the young figure who left again.


    Gradually, Shi Feng believed what the woman had just said.


    The alien man, did he really pretend everything?


    "Or let the woman take her to the sea mansion and borrow the blue sea Xuan lion herself!" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    In order to live! All hope can''t be missed.


    Overnight, it will pass.


    "I said, don''t wait!" Yuekui said.


    "You take me to the sea mansion, and I''ll go to the door to borrow the blue sea Xuan lion!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "You come to the door to borrow?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui was still a little surprised, but then the surprised look subsided from her face. She nodded to Shi Feng and said, "OK!"


    "Go to the Haiyin mansion with him. I want to see what kind of wonderful expression the hypocrite Ao Yu will have when he sees me alive!"


    "I''d like to see how that hypocrite Aoyu will face me at that time.


    I''d like to hear what he said to me at that time! "


    When he said these words in his heart, Yuekui picked up the corners of his mouth and showed a cold smile.


    Closely following, she moved and led the way for Shi Feng to the north.


    Like a lightning fish, it shuttles rapidly in the sea at the speed of lightning, and looks like a mermaid swimming in the sea.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved immediately, followed up and followed her closely.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that this woman has a lot of prestige among the Hai people.


    Wherever she passed, the intelligent creatures saluted and retreated one after another.


    Gradually, a touch of pride in the past quietly emerged on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    While shuttling North rapidly, Shi Feng and the alien woman''s body are still diving down, and continue to dive into the deep sea.


    Since it is Haifu, it is estimated that it is built at the bottom of the sea!


    Soon after, Yue Kui quickly shuttled back and forth in front and below, gave her body a sudden meal, then pointed to Shi Feng obliquely to the distant place below, and said:


    "Look! That''s the hypocrite''s Hai mansion! Hai Yin mansion!"


    Where Yuekui pointed, it was gorgeous and dazzling!


    There is not so much a sea mansion as a huge palace, and the whole palace is made of colorful sea crystals!


    Seeing the Haijing palace, Shi Feng once again remembered the Haijing city he had seen in the Shenyu Wumu family.


    However, in terms of scale and grandeur, the sea crystal city can''t be compared with this sea crystal palace!


    The magnificent Haijing palace, standing in the underwater world, looks like a giant beast in the sea. It looks very shocking!


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Yuekui.


    "Come with me!" Yuekui said.


    Then Yuekui''s body moved wildly again and dived down to the Haijing palace.


    "Who is it! Intrude into our Haiyan mansion! Give me your name!" however, just at this time, a powerful roar sounded.


    Shi Feng noticed earlier that the Haijing palace was heavily guarded and covered with sea family soldiers.


    It was a majestic green crab general in armor who just gave out that angry drink!


    As soon as the powerful angry drink fell, he heard a charming drink from Yuekui''s mouth:


    "Well, you cocky eyed thing, you''re really blind. Does my aunt need to tell you her name if she wants to enter the Haiyan palace? Huh?"


    "Ah! Princess Yue!" when he saw Yuekui, he saw the green crab general. He was suddenly surprised and immediately shouted.


    Now in this Haiyin region, who doesn''t know this aunt, who doesn''t know her name!


    Who is not afraid of three points when you meet this aunt!


    This aunt, in addition to her extraordinary origin, she... Is the future mistress of Hai Yin domain!


    "I... my eyes... Why didn''t I see clearly! This... This girl is hard to deal with!"


    The green crab general was surprised in his heart. The momentum just now suddenly withered at this moment.


    I just have a terrible headache.


    "Well, now that you recognize my aunt, get away from me and don''t block my aunt''s way." Yue Kui shouted coldly at the green crab general.


    Then he turned around and said to Shi Feng, "let''s go!"


    "How dare! How dare! How dare you block your way!" at this time, the green crab general immediately answered to Yuekui.


    At the same time, his massive body immediately retreated to one side.


    The next moment, Yuekui rushed in without the slightest obstruction. In a twinkling, he passed by the green crab general.


    However, Yuekui had just passed, and Shi Feng''s body was also "Shua" and entered it.


    The green crab general saw that this one came with the aunt. His identity must be not simple. He didn''t dare to stop.


    After that, where Yuekui passed, the sea family soldiers kept making way for her.


    Soon after, they came to the gate of the Haijing palace!


    "Princess Yue!" the sea family soldiers guarding the gate immediately recognized this one and quickly saluted her respectfully and shouted respectfully.


    Yuekui didn''t even look at these sea family soldiers. Together with Shi Feng, he went straight to the Haijing palace in front.


    Inside the Haijing palace, there is no difference from the outside in daytime.


    As you go deeper into Haijing palace, you can obviously find that the guard has become more strict.


    Shi Feng gradually felt that the stronger the sea family was, the stronger the sea family was. Up to now, the guard of the sea family general, the realm, has been in the true god five heavy heaven!


    "Princess Yue, the head of the mansion and the childe, are entertaining several very important guests inside. If Princess Yue wants to enter, let me tell you!" said the strong man of the sea family in the five god heaven realm.


    The strong man of Hai nationality is wearing a black heavy armor. His body is incomparably strong and majestic. He is more than three meters tall. His skin is dark and his face is covered with fish scales.


    When he said these words to Yuekui, the strong man of the sea family glanced at the stone Maple beside Yuekui.


    But it was only a glance, and his eyes immediately moved away.


    A living creature in the four fold heaven of the true God can''t get into the eyes of the commander of his fish and Hubei!


    He is the commander of Yue, who thinks he can kill it at will.


    "Don''t you need to tell them if my aunt wants to go in? Get out of my way, or you''ll look good!" Yue Kui shouted arrogantly to the commander of Yue.

 Chapter 2305

    "But... But Princess Yue..." hearing Yue Kui''s words, there was a dilemma on the face of commander Yu E.


    "Give it to me now, get away!" seeing that he still didn''t retreat, Yuekui spit out these seven words coldly to him again.


    Seeing Yuekui was really angry and even showed cold killing intention, the strong body of Yue was shocked immediately.


    Although the realm of his fish and jaw is in the five Heaven realm of true God, the one in front of him is the six heaven realm of true God.


    With this man''s temper, if he goes on like this, he really has to do it directly to himself.


    In her capacity, even if she killed herself, it is estimated that her death will be in vain.


    "Hum!" Yuekui snorted coldly, ignored the commander of Yue, and then walked forward.


    Seeing her walking forward, the shape of the fish jaw slowly retreated to one side and dared not stand in the way of the.


    She is the future mistress of Hai Yin domain. Even if she didn''t kill herself, if she was angry, I''m afraid she won''t have a better life in the future.


    Seeing Yuekui walking forward, Shi Feng immediately followed and followed her.


    In front, there are two crystal gates, glittering. At this moment, the crystal gate is closed, but it seems that a pleasant melody comes from inside.


    At this time, the sea soldiers guarding the crystal gate, seeing Yuekui coming, have bowed down deeply and lowered their heads.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Na Yuekui came to the two crystal gates.


    At this time, Yuekui suddenly stopped, but Shi Feng didn''t see her reach out to push the two crystal doors, but her hands and concluded an unusually strange handprint.


    Subsequently, the fingerprints were constantly changing, and the residual shadows of Tao crystal color were continuous.


    "Drink!" at the same time, a strange sound came out of Yuekui''s mouth.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng saw a vortex of water, which appeared in front of them. He felt that there was a mysterious force of space in the vortex of water.


    Then, Yuekui dunzhi continued to walk forward, and in an instant, he entered the vortex.


    Seeing her entering, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate and stepped in.


    ¡­¡­


    A luxurious hall, at this moment, can be described as singing and dancing.


    In the center of the hall, ten beautiful and moving female mussels danced with the beautiful rhythm.


    On both sides of the main hall were full of guests, and at the top of the main hall sat a middle-aged man with a powerful face and silver horns, dressed in gold robes, like an emperor on earth.


    Beside the powerful middle-aged woman, there was a very beautiful middle-aged woman with high hair and blond clothes, full of nobility.


    "The momentum of these two bodies, two... The strong ones in the eight fold heaven of the true God!" Shi Feng had followed Yue Kui to the hall. When he saw the two peerless figures at the top of the hall, he immediately shouted with surprise.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the bottom right of the two, sitting a familiar young figure, which is the outgoing alien man, proud.


    At this moment, proud eyes stared closely at the ten sea women dancing in the hall, enjoying the beautiful dancing posture and listening to the beautiful rhythm. It looked as if... Some intoxicated!


    Shi Feng looked at him. He was not worried that Yuekui would be killed by himself.


    It seems that his character is really as the woman said.


    "Here, there are so many strong people of the sea clan!" followed, Shi Feng issued a burst of secret exclamation.


    In addition to the two at the top of the hall, he also felt the breath of the three true gods and the eight fold heaven!


    Others, those with the lowest accomplishments, are in the realm of the five Heaven of the true God.


    And at this moment, only an unusually cold woman''s voice sounded out untimely in the hall: "proud! Good! You can, really! Good!"


    The voice of the cold woman instantly covered up the beautiful rhythm in the hall, and echoed for a long time in the hall.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the sudden cold sound, the strong people of the Hai nationality sitting on both sides immediately changed their faces. Then, they looked in the direction of the sound.


    The person who made that cold sound was naturally the sea woman, Yuekui!


    "Who is this?"


    "This one!"


    "She! It''s her!"


    "It''s her!"


    Then, the strong people of the Hai family were surprised in their hearts. When they recognized the identity, they immediately changed one after another.


    "Yue... Yue Kui!" Ao Yu, who was originally intoxicated with his face, immediately changed his face when he heard the voice and saw the figure. He stared at him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "She... How could she be here? He, he didn''t kill the woman and came here with him!" Ao Yu was surprised when he saw Shi Feng next to Yue Kui.


    Then, I saw Ao Yu''s sitting body, immediately got up, and the surprised look on his face changed immediately. He smiled at Yuekui not far away and said, "Yuekui, you''re all right, that''s great."


    "Come on!" Yuekui spit out these two words coldly.


    At this moment, even Shi Feng didn''t believe the alien man. The happy look on his face was because Yuekui was safe.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing the sudden scene in the hall, the guests on both sides immediately whispered.


    "It seems that the couple quarreled?" said the strong man of Hai nationality.


    "Look, it''s like. But who''s the one next to Princess Yue?" a strong man of Hai nationality looked at Shi Feng and asked curiously.


    "No! I don''t know where it came from."


    "Could it be that this one is the real lover of Princess Yue?"


    "It is... It is said that Princess Yue married the young master of Haiyin region, Ao Yu, from childhood..."


    "Is that her Princess Yue''s true lover? It shouldn''t be. His accomplishments, but in the four heaven realm of true God, Princess Yue will look up to him?"


    "Well... That''s true! The Shaofu master is proud, but the Tianjiao of the seven heaven realm of the true God is a great genius in our whole endless sea! How can a creature in the four heaven realm of the true God be compared with the Shaofu master."


    ¡­¡­


    "They all seem to be whispering about the princess Yue. What''s the origin of the princess Yue?" at this time, some strong people of the Hai nationality don''t know the princess Yue and ask the people around them.


    Hearing his words, the man beside him slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "this one is the Pearl of the sea soul region!"


    "The sea... The one in the sea soul region!" when he heard the words "the sea soul region", the strong man of the sea family in the seven heaven realm of the true God immediately changed his face.

 Chapter 2306

    The sea soul region, in the endless sea, has a prestigious existence.


    The one in the special sea soul region!


    The seven strong gods who knew Yuekui''s real identity said in his heart that no wonder Princess Yue appeared in the hall and immediately became the focus of attention!


    The apple of that one''s eye, it should be!


    However, the sea family living creature in the seven heaven realm of the true God heard the comments around him, as if this princess Yue married the Shaofu master Ao Yu of Haiyin house?


    Ao Yu, although he is the master of the Hai Yin domain, the Hai Yin domain is not a level compared with the famous Hai soul domain.


    It is reasonable to say that since this is the Pearl of the sea soul region, I promise to be worthy of a more powerful force of the sea family!


    Among them, there must be something hidden!


    "Ao Yu, you hypocrite, are you surprised to see me standing here alive? Are you surprised? Are you disappointed?" Yue Kui walked forward step by step, looked at the Ao Yu, still sneered and said.


    "How could it be! Yuekui, how could you think of me like that!" seeing Yuekui coming, looking at the sneer on her face, Aoyu quickly said when she heard her say that.


    The expression on his face seemed to have been greatly wronged.


    Seeing Yuekui walking forward, Shi Feng still stood still and looked at all this quietly.


    "I think of you like this?" hearing Ao Chen''s words, Yuekui''s sneer on his white and beautiful face was even worse, and then said coldly, "is it my aunt who wronged you?"


    "Yuekui, countless sea people in the endless sea know that you are my proud wife who hasn''t passed the door!" Ao said with a real face.


    Yuekui''s footsteps are still walking forward step by step.


    The wonderful rhythm and dancing posture in the hall have long stopped.


    Ten mussel spirits in the center of the hall immediately withdrew when they saw the princess Yue coming.


    If this blocked Princess Yue''s way, it was very likely to be obliterated.


    The ruthlessness of Princess Yue, who doesn''t know in the Hai Yan region now!


    Hearing Ao Yu''s words, Yue Kui asked him with a sneer: "are you Ao Yu? Have you ever been your fiancee?"


    "Your fiancee was kidnapped and gave you a night to come back and borrow the blue eyed black lion, and you? Is that how you sit here and borrow the blue eyed black lion?"


    "I think you''re not coming back to borrow the blue eyed black lion, but to enjoy the rhythm and dance, and enjoy the joy that I''m about to be killed."


    "I... how could it be! I''ve really been doing my best to borrow the blue eyed black lion from elder Ao!" Ao Yu said again with a sincere face.


    "Ah!" but just as his voice fell, the strong man of the Hai nationality sitting opposite him looked surprised "ah"!


    The strong man of the sea family is in the realm of the true God''s eight heaven. He is human, but he looks like a turtle rather than a ghost, like a snake rather than a snake.


    It seems that this is the elder Ao mentioned just now! That is the master of the blue sea Xuan lion!


    "Elder Ao, do you think so?" at this time, the proud man looked at the one directly opposite and asked respectfully.


    Just when the "elder Ao" was about to speak, he only heard a cold hum from Yuekui.


    Then Yuekui said, "this old Ao, is my aunt in danger? This proud man asked you to borrow the blue eyed black lion, but you wouldn''t lend him? Put it off until now?


    If so, I will report it to my father! Let my father be the master for me. You old Ao can''t save your life! "


    "Ah!" when she heard Yuekui''s words and heard that she moved out of that one and wanted that one to be the master, there was another burst of surprise "ah" in Lao Ao''s mouth.


    Then Lao Ao quickly opened his mouth and said innocently, "Princess Yue, Lao Ao, I don''t know anything at all!"


    "Young master Ao sat opposite me tonight. He never asked me to borrow the blue eyed black lion from Lao Ao!"


    "If you know that Princess Yue is in trouble, you should borrow Lao Ao''s blue eyed black lion. Lao Ao must send it in person as soon as possible!"


    "Elder Ao, you!" Ao Xuan shouted in surprise as soon as he heard Lao Ao''s words.


    At this time, the old Ao turned to look at him and said, "young master Ao, I''m always straight and don''t like deception. I really can''t help you round this lie. I''m really sorry."


    At last, Ao''s face was full of apologies and even bowed with a fist.


    This old and crafty thing has lived for endless years. Doesn''t he know this proud plan.


    He didn''t want to intervene in this matter. He was the sea Ao, but the existence of the eight levels of the true God. He didn''t have to pay attention to the sea Yin domain, but the sea soul domain was not something he could offend at all.


    "Hum!" hearing Lao Ao''s words, Yuekui snorted again with a sneer. Then he looked at the proud man and asked him, "you hypocrite, what else do you have to say?"


    "I seem to understand this!" and at this moment, the sea people sitting on both sides whispered again.


    "Well, it seems that Princess Yue is in danger and needs the blue eyed black lion of Lao Ao to be rescued. When the Shaofu master comes back, he doesn''t mention the blue eyed black lion."


    "Princess Yue, but the young master''s fiancee, but I haven''t seen his fiancee in danger since I saw him!"


    "Yes! I think he was enjoying and intoxicated before! He even ended up in person to cheer me up!"


    "It seems that there is really a story!"


    "In terms of identity and status, Princess Yue is far above him, the Shaofu master! But I didn''t expect..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I... Yuekui, this is really not what you think!


    After all, it''s a mysterious lion. If you want to borrow it, you must be careful!


    From his return to now, I see that elder Ao has been in high spirits and dare not disturb him easily, so as not to annoy him.


    I want to find a suitable time to ask him again and borrow the blue eyed black lion. "Ao Yu said again.


    "Then when you borrow the blue eyed black lion, I will die there!" Yue Kui said sarcastically.


    At this time, the old Ao opened his mouth very untimely:


    "Although the blue eyed Xuan lion is my mount, I always regard it as a brother, but if the Shaofu master borrows it, then it is clear that it is to save Princess Yue. Lao Ao, I must lend it at the first time!"


    He knew that just now, he had already offended the young master of Hai Yin region.


    Anyway, I''ve offended her. It''s better to help Princess Yuekui and further win her favor!


    "Through this favor, maybe you can find the one in the sea soul region at that time!" Lao Ao said secretly in his heart. This old and crafty thing didn''t miss any chance, and began to think about something secretly in his heart!

 Chapter 2307

    "Ao Chen, you must explain this to me! Otherwise, I will set out immediately to return to my sea and soul region and report it to my father!"


    "At that time, you will wait for my father''s anger!"


    Yuekui''s incomparably cold voice echoed for a long time in this hall!


    "Ah! That one''s anger!" hearing Yuekui''s words, the strong man of Hai family immediately shouted again.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see the coming of the catastrophe in the Haiyan region!


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Subsequently, bursts of "ah" sound also came from the mouths of the strong of each sea nationality.


    At this time, they also began to calculate in their mind. It seems that in the future, they need to keep a distance from the Hai Yin region for the time being, so as not to suffer the reckless disaster!


    "Princess Yue, I think it must be a misunderstanding!" and at this time, the Lord of the Hai Yin region, who sat high in the hall and had a mighty face, finally spoke at this moment.


    The voice is dignified and heavy.


    Hearing the voice, Yuekui looked at the top, still sneered and said, "misunderstanding? Aojian, you tell me, what a misunderstanding?"


    "If it''s strange, blame me. Hey!" then, hearing Ao Jian, the Lord of the sea Yan domain, gave a deep sigh, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "As soon as she returned to Haiyin mansion, she actually told me about Princess Yue''s death! But I thought it was your little couple''s joke and even severely blamed her. Now she has grown up and is still such a child!


    Chen''er tried to explain to me many times. It was me who forcibly interrupted his words!


    It''s me. I don''t care about it at all. "


    "At the banquet, I saw that chen''er wanted to speak to Lao Ao many times. It was me who forcibly stopped him and told him not to be rude!"


    "Hey! I don''t know. I almost made such a big mistake because of my self righteousness and because I didn''t believe her words. If Princess Yue really wants to blame me, blame me!"


    At last, the Lord of Hai Yan lowered his head and shook his mighty face, showing full apology.


    His expression was real, as if it were really what he said.


    "Well, it''s also my mother''s fault that she didn''t distinguish what her son said. Knowing that my son never lied from childhood, she didn''t believe him on this matter."


    At this time, even the beautiful woman sitting next to the Lord of Hai Yan opened her mouth and sighed deeply.


    "Why, a family of three unite, really think I Yuekui is a fool?" and when I heard their words, Yuekui obviously didn''t believe it.


    Not only Yuekui, it is estimated that one by one in the hall will not believe it.


    After all, they all saw it with their own eyes. From beginning to end, they were intoxicated, but they never saw her eager.


    "Princess Yue, don''t you really believe my words?" at this time, the Hai Yan domain Lord asked Yue Kui again.


    "I''m not stupid! Unless one day, I have a brain problem, you tell me that again!" Yuekui said.


    Hearing Yue Kui''s words, suddenly, I saw that the apology on the face of the Lord of the Hai Yan domain gradually disappeared, gradually, the dignity of the past reappeared from his face, and said in a deep voice:


    "I''m the Lord of the Hai Yan region. I''ll deceive you again!"


    When the Hai Yan domain Master said these words, his dignified voice gradually cooled down.


    Although the voice was cold, her Yuekui still didn''t care. Although she said that this was the Hai Yin region, although the one in front of her was the Lord of the Hai Yin region, she didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Well, if you don''t deceive me, you swear by your proud ancestors, I may still believe you and your family!" Yue Kui said with a sneer again.


    "Presumptuous!" suddenly, only a roar sounded from the mouth of the Lord of the Hai Yan domain!


    The whole hall vibrated with the sound of cheering.


    The sea family creatures saw that the Lord of the sea Yan domain was already angry, and a full angry face appeared on his face.


    Then, just listen to the Sea Lord speak coldly again:


    "As the future daughter-in-law of my proud family, you accused your future husband and doubted your future mother-in-law in front of so many sea people, and even asked me to swear in my proud family''s ancestral name! Yuekui, you are really presumptuous today!"


    "Ah! He... He... He was proud of Jian and began to scold the princess Yue?" when he heard the angry drink of Ao Jian, the strong man of Hai family was shocked in his heart.


    "This... Does this proud Jian have any means to deal with the anger of the sea soul Lord?"


    "This... Is it the Hai Yin region that has planned to give up?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the word "presumptuous" sounded, Yuekui''s face had become unusually cold.


    She never thought that she dared to speak to herself like this!


    "Good one, presumptuous!" at this time, Yuekui also spit out a voice coldly.


    Then, she turned around, as if she had no longer paid attention to the area here, but a cold voice sounded: "aojian! Aoyu! Wait for me. In a short time, my sea and soul army will come!"


    With these words, Yuekui went straight to the direction of Shi Feng.


    The atmosphere in this originally peaceful hall suddenly became a little depressed.


    "There are still some chores to deal with in my cave, the Lord of Hai Yin, I''ll leave first!" at this time, a strong man of Hai family immediately got up and said goodbye to the Lord of Hai Yin sitting high above.


    "I''ve been out for many days. There are many trivial things in my family. Don''t forget it!"


    "I''ll leave for now! Come back next time!"


    "Lao Ao, I''ll say goodbye!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I saw that the strong people of the sea family also got up one after another and said goodbye to the Ao Jian sitting high above.


    Ao Jian naturally understands that these "people" are worried about being implicated by themselves. They are afraid of the Lord of the sea soul!


    Looking at those "people", Ao Jian spoke coldly again and said coldly, "I am Ao Jian and sincerely entertain you, and you treat me Ao Jian like this?"


    Anyone can hear that when Ao Jian said these words, the voice was extremely cold, as if this space would be frozen by his voice.


    Then, he said coldly: "a bunch of greedy and afraid of death! Since you are like this, don''t blame me for being arrogant and unkind! Since you have come to Haiyin mansion, then stay with me, OK!"


    The cold voice echoed again, and soon, a cold and thick killing intention swept out of the proud body.

 Chapter 2308

    In the main hall of Haiyin mansion, the extremely cold killing intention swept out of aojian.


    "Click, click, click!" followed, only to hear the sound of frozen ice echoing continuously.


    The strong people of the sea family suddenly saw that the space in the four directions of the hall was constantly condensing into ice, that is, their way to the two crystal gates in front had been blocked by the extremely hard ice, braving the extremely cold air.


    At the same time, the Lord of Hai Yan, who was sitting high above, stood up slowly.


    "Ao Jian, what do you mean?" immediately, a cold drink sounded from the mouth of a strong man of the sea family.


    The strong man of the sea family, with dark skin and sharp and ferocious fangs, looks extremely ferocious. At first glance, he is an evil beast in the sea.


    And the momentum he exuded was equal to that of the Lord of Hai Yin.


    This is also a strong man of the sea family in the eight fold heaven of the true God.


    Then the old Ao, who was also in the same octave heaven, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "Ao Jian, it''s up to you and your wife. Do you want to leave me waiting?"


    Just as Lao Ao''s voice fell, another old voice sounded from the crowd: "Ao Jian, have you forgotten me?"


    The one who said this was a bloody sea creature, wearing a bloody robe, with bloody scales on his face, a bloody beard and red eyes. He looked ferocious and ferocious.


    It''s not good at first sight!


    And the momentum he exudes is also a strong man of the sea family in the eight heaven realm of the true God!


    At this moment, the three strong men of the Hai nationality made a sound at the same time, and with fierce eyes, they went straight to the Ao Jian couple at the top.


    Immediately after that, three peerless fighting spirits suddenly rose from these three peerless figures.


    "A loach! An old turtle! And this dead fish!" Ao Jian, who stood proudly at the top, looked at the three figures below and made a cold spit.


    "Hai Yin, just because we''re leaving, you want to leave us all? Isn''t it... It''s too much!"


    Seeing the three peerless beings, then, the strong of the sea family shouted coldly at the Lord of Hai Yin above.


    "Yes! Lord Hai Yin, what do you want?"


    "The Lord of Hai Yin, Ao Jian, do you want to be enemies with all of us?"


    "Hum! Not long ago, I was polite. At this moment, I became ruthless and capricious!"


    "From now on, I will not take a step in this Haiyin region!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, just at this moment, the hosts and guests who enjoyed together not long ago turned their faces like this.


    Just for a moment, aojian became "the target of public criticism".


    Facing the cold drink of these sea people, the Ao Jian above still looked cold and looked at them.


    Then he heard him make a cold voice again and said, "have you said enough?"


    At that time, the strong people of the sea family immediately felt that there were four unparalleled cold momentum, which suddenly rose from their four directions, and four bright cold lights suddenly shone from their four directions.


    "Is this?" when I sensed the four cold and four ice lights, the strong sea people suddenly changed again.


    At this time, even the three strong people of the sea family in the eight fold heaven of Zhenshen changed their faces.


    "Four true artifact of octave heaven level!" at this time, the old Ao, who had lived for a long time, was shocked and screamed directly.


    "What!"


    "What! Four and eight heavens!"


    After listening to Lao Ao''s words, one by one they shouted in surprise.


    "The Haiyin mansion has four eight heaven level artifacts! This... The details of the Haiyin mansion are... Unexpectedly, so deep!"


    "No... no wonder... No wonder the Lord of Hai Yin dared to be so rampant in the face of so many of us! Yuan... Originally, he still had this means!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng is already among the strong men of the sea family, sensing the power of four peerless artifacts. At this moment, Shi Feng''s face has become unusually dignified.


    A real God and strong man urged four eight heavenly artifacts. It was so terrible!


    "Hum, these fools, my father''s Tianjing God Bing, is not just like this!" the proud man under the proud man said with a sneer at the strong people of the sea family.


    "This is my Haiyin mansion, and I can''t tolerate you creatures to be presumptuous here! Since my father asked you all to stay, then you must, all stay!"


    "Die! You all have to die! And that, ignorant, bitch!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, proud eyes have coldly looked at the Golden Shadow.


    At this time, Yuekui''s eyes also looked coldly at the proud man. They immediately had four eyes opposite each other.


    The face of Yue Kui suddenly became colder and shouted again: "Ao Jian, Ao Yu, after the arrival of our army in the sea soul region, all the creatures in your sea and Yin region will be extinct because of you two!"


    This cold and vicious voice immediately echoed in the hall.


    Vaguely, several strong people of the sea nationality involuntarily came up with a tragic picture of floating corpses on the sea.


    "Hum!" and hearing Yuekui''s words, a cold hum rang from the proud mouth: "bitch, since my father has shot, everything is naturally under our control."


    Then, he walked slowly forward step by step and continued to say, "of course we know that there is a mark left by your Lao Tzu in your bitch''s body. As long as you die, your Lao Tzu can see the scene before you die!"


    As he said this, the corner of Ao Yu''s mouth lifted up a sneer of arrogance, as if he had mastered the overall situation, and then continued to say:


    "However, under the Haiyin array of my proud ancestors, your father can''t see how you die!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" at the end, he looked up and laughed.


    At this moment, he was no longer the modest gentleman he used to be.


    "Ditch!" and at this moment, only a strange sound came from the proud mouth of the Lord of Hai Yan.


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    "This power!"


    "Good... Terrible!"


    Then, the faces of the strong of the Hai nationality changed again, and then there was a cry of surprise in their mouths.


    They saw that the cold light around them had become more bright and dazzling in an instant. They had sensed that the four real artifacts seemed to have gathered together at this moment.


    Four forces in one, the power of cold ice, roaring fiercely.


    Not only those strong people of the sea family, but also Shi Feng and the three strong people of the true God bachongtian, changed their faces again.


    Under the integration of the four forces, even the three feel that they can be killed by the peerless cold force at any time!

 Chapter 2309

    "The four true divine weapons connect and gather the forces into one with the ancient secret method, and then lay down the killing array. It''s really powerful!" Shi Feng exclaimed in secret, sensing the raging power of the four sides.


    With his present strength, it is difficult to break the killing array condensed by these four devices.


    "Hai... Lord of Hai Yan... Don''t... Don''t kill me..." the strong people of the Hai family felt that they were about to be killed in the Hai Yan array, and immediately "people" opened their mouth and asked the Ao Jian for a way.


    This is a strong man of the sea family in the seven heaven realm of the true God. Previously, he drank severely at aojian and scolded him. What does aojian mean!


    "Hai... Lord of Hai Yin, please be merciful!"


    Then the strong man of the sea family opened his mouth.


    "Lord of Hai Yin, spare your life!"


    "Yes... I''m stupid. I shouldn''t have said those stupid words to annoy you. Please don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, the strong of the sea people spoke.


    "Haha, haha!" at this time, the old Ao, who had lived for a long time, laughed when he heard the waves of begging for mercy.


    Then he said, "you are really stupid. At this time, you are still begging him for mercy! Do you think he will let you go?


    He, how can he let you go! Unless he has the strength to face the sea soul domain!


    He didn''t want the fourth creature in the world to know that Princess Yuekui died in the hands of his proud family. "


    "Lord of Hai Yin, I can swear to the sea that I will never disclose what happened today to any living creature, otherwise, I will be reduced to ashes under the endless power of the sea!" after listening to Lao Ao''s words, another living creature immediately spoke to the Ao Jian.


    Then another spirit said, "me too. I will never mention anything about today in this life! Lord Hai Yin, if you let me live today, I will remember today''s kindness!"


    "I can also swear to the sea god! From now on, I will take refuge in the Hai Yin region and work for you, Lord!" the sea family creature knelt directly on one knee to the Ao Jian.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to live!


    Listening to their words, aojian''s cold face was still indifferent.


    No matter what they said, he was arrogant and had never thought of letting them live in the world again.


    Only when they become a cold body, only when they are scared, can they keep the secret most.


    "Hum! My father knows that I have been in your Haiyin region recently. Even if my father can''t see the scene before my death, do you think that if I die in your Haiyin region, my father will let you go?"


    Although trapped in the peerless killing array, there was still no fear on Yuekui''s face. It was still a cold face. When she spoke, she still had a sneer on her face.


    Ao Chen replied, "it''s a big deal. At that time, carry the carcass of the beast and sincerely say sorry to your father!"


    When Ao Yu responded to this sentence, his hand pointed to the young figure, which was Shi Feng.


    Seeing his fingers, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    The proud man''s words have been very obvious. He wants to kill himself and these people, and then make himself the murderer of Yuekui.


    That''s a good abacus.


    "Hum." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly gave a cold hum and said with a sneer in his heart, "but these evil animals in the sea, these abacus are still too early!"


    "You!" hearing Ao Chen''s words, Yuekui spit out the word "you" again coldly. At this moment, the sneer disappeared from her face, made a noise angrily and shouted angrily:


    "Despicable hypocrite! My father, will not let you go! I will remove you from the endless sea sooner or later!"


    At this time, Ao Jian, who didn''t speak for a while, slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, shut up. After you die, I will deal with your father!"


    As Ao Jian''s words sounded, then the roaring force of the cold ice in the four directions became more violent, and suddenly began to roll towards the center, killing Shi Feng, Yue Kui and a group of strong sea people.


    "Ben Shao, I have to admit that this killing array is really strong!" but at this time, I suddenly heard a young and leisurely voice, which sounded very untimely.


    Then, the voice paused, and then rang again: "although this plot is simple, it must be said that it is still very perfect! However, your luck is really not very good. It happened that you met Ben Shao!"


    At that time, the spirits of all living beings in this hall immediately sensed that an evil, gloomy and strange energy suddenly appeared above them.


    Then, one by one immediately looked up, and they immediately saw that a huge blood eye was above them and covering the whole hall. In this way, they looked down on them.


    Shi Feng is using the secret treasure obtained from the overlord of Luo, the Lord of Mo Luo. It''s evil!


    As soon as the evil eye appeared, the spirits of all living beings immediately felt the power of the unparalleled cold ice from the four sides, but... Suddenly disappeared!


    As soon as the evil eye appeared, the power of all artifact disappeared, and the Hai Yin array condensed by the four artifact collapsed naturally.


    "Disappeared! That powerful ice force, disappeared!"


    "Is it this blood eye? It must have something to do with this strange blood eye!"


    "This! What the hell is this? But it''s great. The power of the cold ice that killed me was really completely destroyed."


    As soon as the Haiyan formation was broken, the proud face of the Lord of Haiyan immediately showed a shocked look. He couldn''t accept all this and shouted, "how could it be! How could it be! My Haiyan formation, how could it be broken! How could it be!"


    The Hai Yin array handed down from generation to generation is his strongest killing move in the Hai Yin region. However, if it is broken like this, he is proud and strong. How can he accept it.


    At this time, not only aojian, but also the beautiful woman beside him and his son Aoyu showed an incredible look on his face.


    Aochen was originally standing proudly in front of the strong people of the Hai family, and immediately kept flying back.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At that time, I only heard three voices of drinking and killing, and drank from the mouths of the strong people of the sea family.


    It was Lao Ao who sent out these three drinks and kills that were the peerless strong men of the sea family in the eight fold heaven of the true God.


    At this moment, they saw the three bodies move together. They didn''t rush to the Ao Jian, but rushed to three directions.


    Although the Haiyin array was broken and the cold light had dispersed, four ice artifacts were still suspended in their four directions.


    They are four rhombic divine ice, which still exudes the cold air.


    However, just as the three of them were about to approach the three God ice, they saw that the four God ice in the four directions immediately disappeared together, and the three grabbed nothing.


    The next moment, the cold light behind aojian flashed, and the four disappeared divine ice immediately appeared behind him.


    When the mind moved, aojian''s hands were sealed, and he wanted to urge the power of the four gods ice again.

 Chapter 2310

    "Hmm? How could it!" Ao Jian''s fingerprints kept changing, but no matter how he changed or urged, he could no longer urge the cold power of these four peerless artifacts.


    In fact, there are not only these four real divine weapons. As soon as the evil eyes come out, the mysterious weapons in the hands of the creatures in the whole hall have been completely suppressed now!


    "Ah!" Ao Jian became more and more manic. Suddenly, he raised his head and issued a crazy roar, like a peerless fierce beast, mad at the blood eye covering the hall.


    "Aojian, calm down!" just then, I saw the beautiful woman sitting beside aojian suddenly make a voice. When she said these words, I saw her body and stood up slowly.


    Slow and dignified.


    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman, aojian stopped howling angrily, raised his head and slowly lowered it, and the power of the superior returned to his face again.


    Then, his eyes turned to the strong people of the Hai nationality in the distance ahead, and finally gathered on the young figure.


    Ao Jian has sensed that the evil, gloomy and strange power rises from the young figure, and the blood eyes shrouding the hall come from him.


    At this time, aojian said coldly to Shi Feng, "what have you done!"


    Just a few words, but you can hear that the tone of aojian is full of endless killing intention.


    "It just sealed the power of your artifact." but Shi Feng said lightly on his face.


    What made aojian extremely mad and angry, he said so casually, as if it didn''t matter at all.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s appearance, Ao Jian immediately became more angry. He really wanted to tear the casual face to pieces.


    "Beast!" at this time, even the Shaofu master Ao Yu made a cold spit at Shi Feng, and his face was full of anger.


    "Good!" at this moment, a clear and pleasant cry rang from Yuekui''s mouth.


    Previously, she really thought that she was going to die in the hands of this proud family.


    But I didn''t expect that this man still had such means!


    Can seal the power of artifact! There is such power in this world!


    Then Yuekui opened his mouth again, rushed out of the front and said fiercely, "proud Jian and proud Yu, this is called that many wrongs will kill themselves! Today, three of your family will not escape this disaster!"


    The proud four artifact was sealed, and now the situation has been reversed.


    Aojia, two true gods are in the eightfold heaven, but on their side, there are three strong ones in the eightfold heaven!


    Spare him the sea, Yan Yu, the sea family''s army is tens of millions. If they join hands, they don''t have to pay attention to it.


    Under the cover of evil eyes, the hall has also been stained with blood and become an abnormal monster.


    "The overall situation has been decided?" Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the three figures in front of him and opened his mouth secretly.


    However, at this moment, he saw the figure of Ao Jian and the beautiful woman. Suddenly, he made a violent move at this moment, and even began to rush to the side where the strong men of the Hai family were located.


    The two figures are full of endless killing intention.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that he has been locked by two powerful breath at the moment!


    The two true gods who rushed to this side, the strong ones in the eightfold heaven, came for themselves.


    "Hum, if you want to do it, have you asked me three?" and just then, an old hum rang.


    In the next moment, three figures flashed in front of the strong people of the Hai nationality, and Lao AO and two other strong people of the Hai nationality in the eight fold heaven of the true God appeared at the same time.


    Then, three peerless momentum also rushed out of the three. He saw that the three of them also moved wildly and went to aojian and his wife.


    Naturally, the three of them know that the target of aojian couple is Shi Feng, but they can''t let this couple succeed!


    After all, only the evil blood that enveloped the hall could they suppress the Lord of Hai Yin.


    Seeing the three Lao Ao rushing towards themselves and seeing that the five figures were about to attack each other, they followed closely. They saw their proud and dignified face become extremely ferocious and ferocious. Then they shouted angrily in front: "give it to me, get out!"


    "Drink!"


    When the roar of pride and violence sounded, a drink also sounded in the mouth of the beautiful woman.


    The next moment, I saw two peerless breath rising rapidly from their husband and wife, as if the power was endless.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    Seeing that the battle was about to take place, the faces of the three great sea people suddenly changed and shouted.


    Then Lao Ao shouted, "Ao Jian, you two burn your life essence!"


    "Hum!" the response to Lao Ao was Ao Jian''s angry hum.


    At this time, the five peerless figures collided with each other at this moment.


    Ao Jian, with his cold palms, blasted out towards Lao AO and the bloody strong man of the sea family.


    The beautiful woman punched the man with dark skin and looked full of ferocity.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three bursts, burst at the same time.


    Then the strong people of the Hai family saw that although the three on their side blocked the full blow of the aojian couple, their bodies were rapidly retreating under the power of the couple.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, they immediately realized that it was bad!


    Ao Jian and his wife burned the essence of their life at that moment, and beat them back by surprise. Their goal is still that one.


    Ao Jian and the beautiful woman, under the resistance of the three just now, although they paused, they only paused for a moment.


    The next moment, I saw the two peerless figures move wildly and rush forward again.


    "Ah! What to do! What to do!"


    Soon, among the strong people of the sea family, there were bursts of startled shouts.


    If that one is killed by the aojian couple, the evil blood eye shrouding the hall will inevitably have an accident, and the situation will be reversed again.


    "Come on! Stop them! Stop them!" another strong man of Hai nationality shouted in a panic.


    However, although the strong man in the seven heaven realm of the true God shouted this voice, his body shape was also flying away.


    Naturally, he knew very well that those who stopped aojian and his wife at the moment would die, no doubt!


    "Who stopped them? That man can''t die! As long as he dies, we will all be finished! Even if we die, we will stop aojian and his wife!"

 Chapter 2311

    Although everyone is shouting, stop the aojian couple.


    But at this moment, none of the sea people dared to stop.


    The louder you shout, the faster you retreat. For a moment, it''s like birds and beasts scattered!


    Not only the figure in front of Shi Feng has fled, but all who are close have fled, except the princess Yuekui in the sea soul region.


    Yuekui saw that Shi Feng was still standing still and shouted, "you, get back, get away!"


    "Ah!" and at this time, Shi Feng not only didn''t retreat, but gave a ha ran laugh. At the same time, "boom!"


    Just listen to an extremely violent thunder roar, which suddenly burst from Shi Feng.


    He, displaying his peerless magic skill, thunder war formula.


    Then, 60 real divine weapons, including Poseidon fork and dead silence circle, appeared in front of him.


    Under the evil eyes, although all mysterious objects are suppressed by evil forces, Shi Feng, the Lord of the evil eyes, will not be affected.


    At this moment, Ao Jian and his wife had killed him. Sensing the momentum of Shi Feng''s rapid rise and the 60 real artifacts in front of him, Ao Jian immediately gave a cold drink: "give it to me, die!"


    Then, he saw his wife and his wife at the same time!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just listen to bursts of explosion, and see the real artifacts in front of Shi Feng being blown away.


    In just a moment, there was only the sea god fork and the dead silence circle.


    Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hands and looked forward. The sea god fork and the dead silence circle immediately flew back, and he held them tightly in his hands.


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    The two shouts rang out again in the mouth of aojian and the beautiful woman.


    Aojian''s right hand becomes a palm, and one palm can freeze the whole world.


    A beautiful woman still punches with her right hand, as if she could break the world.


    Two peerless attacks, Qi Qi blasted at Shi Feng.


    "Ah! No! No!"


    "No!"


    "Don''t kill him!"


    "Ah! He can''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the two unparalleled attacks, Shi Feng hasn''t shouted yet, but the strong people of the sea clan shouted out in fear, as if the two attacks were attacking them.


    At this moment, the three peerless strong men who were shaken back by the aojian couple before breathing had stopped their flying back, and immediately rushed forward and rushed to the aojian couple and Shi Feng.


    They haven''t arrived yet, but the attack continues to break out against aojian and his wife, hoping to save Shi Feng.


    But in the present situation, it''s too late!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two extremely violent bursts of noise resounded again.


    The dead silence circle and Poseidon fork in Shi Feng''s hand hit together with the fists of aojian and his wife.


    After receiving the blow of two true gods and eight strong heavenly beings, I saw Shi Feng''s body and immediately trembled violently.


    This, after all, is the strength of the two true gods and the eight strong heaven!


    "Ah! You, just now, you shouldn''t have returned!"


    "Ah, Mr. and Mrs. aojian shot him! He will die. As long as he dies, he will die. We will all die!"


    "Hey! It''s over. Now, we''re all over!"


    "Without him, aojian will control his four artifact again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of helpless and powerless laments rang again in the hall.


    At this moment, they seemed to have seen the end of Shi Feng.


    Although this one was weird and launched that bloody evil eye to suppress the proud and strong four artifact, after all, his cultivation was only in the real God''s four heavy heaven!


    "It''s too weak. He''s too weak. Don''t mention Mr. and Mrs. aojian. Even I can kill him at will!" said a strong man of the sea family in the five realms of God.


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can it? How can it not be dead!"


    "Not destroyed yet! How can it!"


    At this time, the faces of aojian and his wife suddenly changed at this moment.


    They saw the man in front of them. Although his body trembled violently under his own strength, cracks appeared in him constantly.


    But he still didn''t disappear!


    Although he blocked his attack with two real divine weapons, he should be shocked into nothingness under the power of his two people.


    Immediately after that, aojian and his wife were shocked to see that a cold smile suddenly appeared on the young face with blood cracks.


    This sneer was very strange and evil in the eyes of aojian and his wife.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth again: "the all-out strike of the two real gods and the eight strong heavenly beings, no... good, really, very good!"


    He... He was not shocked into nothingness, but... Unexpectedly, he said such words.


    "Ah!" he drank angrily, and then drank in his proud mouth.


    He hit the Poseidon fork with a slap, and then gathered all his strength and gave a violent shock.


    The beautiful woman closed her fist, then gathered all her strength to pierce and destroy everything, and then burst out in front.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    A violent burst sounded again.


    However, Shi Feng was still shaking like before, but he was still not destroyed by the power of the two, but laughed again: "OK! Come again!"


    "Hum, you two are just eight gods. How could you even dream of destroying Ben? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    "This... This... How could... He... He unexpectedly blocked the blow of aojian and his wife again!"


    Under the first collision between Shi Feng and aojian, Yuekui''s body retreated to a nearby place. At this moment, she looked at the three figures on the other side, and showed a look of incomparable amazement on her pretty face.


    Previously, she felt that Shi Feng was strange. Even she was not his opponent. Even Ao Yu didn''t dare to fight him when she saw him. Even Ao Jian''s four artifact were suppressed by him.


    Now I didn''t think


    "What is his origin?" Yuekui thought in his heart.


    She realized that his origin would not be simple if he could do such incredible things.


    "He! He! He''s not dead!"


    "Yes! He is still alive!"


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s really great!"


    "What a surprise! How did he do it? Was his cultivation really only in the quadruple heaven of the true God?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the strong people of the sea family were surprised, their faces immediately showed a happy look.


    They really felt that it was too unexpected, too surprising.


    Moreover, the strongest attack launched by the other three peerless strong men of the sea family is about to hit the aojian couple, and the three peerless strong men are about to kill again.


    As long as these three arrive, as long as that one can continue to survive without death, the dangerous situation can be reversed again!

 Chapter 2312

    Ao Jian and his wife burned their life essence before, and their momentum climbed at that moment.


    However, with the passage of time, the momentum of the two of them has begun to fall rapidly!


    At this moment, he felt the power of the three strong men of the sea family. His eyes widened on their faces and showed an incomparable look of horror.


    "Ah!" at this time, Ao Jian roared angrily and said to his wife: "this boy bears our powerful power twice. This time, we will gather all our strength to attack him and take his life!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Ao Jian''s words, the beautiful woman immediately nodded heavily.


    Then, the two did not face the three surging peerless forces. Ao Jian just thought about it. In an instant, a cold ice burst out from him and condensed into an ice wall.


    The beautiful woman rushed out of her body with a peerless divine power and rushed into the ice wall to enhance the power of the ice wall.


    The next moment, I saw the couple try their best again. The goal is still Shi Feng!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    This time, three bursts of peerless blasting rang out in succession.


    On Shi Feng''s body, there erupted an immortal demon killing thunder, which urged the power of thunder to protect the flesh.


    Then, aojian couple''s peerless attack suddenly burst into the violent dark thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, the attack launched by the three strong sea people from a distance has also arrived, and the storm blasted on the ice wall.


    Under the three peerless powers, I saw the ice wall explode suddenly and turn into broken ice all over the sky. Under the reflection of the demon blood light, the picture was extremely beautiful and dazzling.


    At the next moment, after the three peerless powers broke the ice wall, they were still raging forward, and in an instant, they surged on the aojian couple.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two painful cries sounded, and the body of aojian and his wife was violently shaken under three peerless divine powers. Soon, their body was shocked and flew out.


    "Father! Mother!" Ao Hu, who was not far away, watched Ao Jian and his wife fly with crazy strength, and then shouted a burst of grief.


    The reason why his parents do this is still because of himself. At this moment, he only feels very uncomfortable in his heart.


    The next moment, he saw his body move wildly and rush towards his parents who were still flying wildly.


    "Hum! Haiyin region, it''s time to change its master from now on!" at this time, a cold hum sounded from the mouth of the dark and ferocious strong man of the sea family.


    Then he said to the other two: "work hard, abolish the aojian couple, and stabilize the situation!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing his words, Lao AO and the blood red sea clan nodded at the same time and answered.


    Now, these three figures have rushed to the place where the dark thunder is raging, but at the moment, they don''t look at the dark thunder. They keep rushing and rush to the three members of the proud family.


    At this moment, as long as we kill aojian and his wife as soon as possible, it doesn''t matter whether the man who urges evil blood lives or not.


    However, there were still a lot of eyes. At the moment, they gathered in the dark and stormy place and said, "he just suffered the third critical blow of the aojian couple. I don''t know. What''s the matter now?"


    "This crazy thunder is really too fierce. I can''t feel the movement in this crazy thunder at all, and I don''t know whether the creature is dead or alive!"


    "He''s probably dead! He''s a creature of the four heaven of the true God, but he''s been attacked by the aojian couple with all his strength!"


    "But... But how can such violent thunder break out if a creature is really just a creature in the four heaven realm of the true God! So I still say that this mysterious existence simply hides his true realm!"


    "I''m not sure about everything! This creature is really too strange and mysterious. Previously, I always thought he would turn into ashes under the power of aojian and his wife, but he just survived."


    "Yes! It''s really hard to say! There is a mysterious existence with strange blood. And I think since the blood is still shrouded in the hall, he should not be dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He is not dead!" Yue Kui said with great certainty when he heard the voices of discussion.


    But there is still a mark of that one in her body. If he dies, the mark will be broken.


    But now, the mark is well in her body!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ao Chen''s body has flown behind Ao Jian and his wife, and his hands are sticking out to their backs, trying to catch them.


    However, the three sea clan strongmen who chased them have arrived and burst out again at the same time.


    Taking this opportunity, how can they let the aojian couple go.


    The old Ao, with his black claws, shot two green divine awns.


    The dark and ferocious one, the rolling black fog surged out.


    The existence of blood color made a huge blood shadow and hit the aojian couple wildly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of explosions sounded again. Aojian and his wife, as well as their son Aoyu, were instantly submerged in the violent power of the three peerless strongmen.


    "Ah!"


    There was a violent explosion and bursts of pain.


    "Ha! OK!"


    "It''s very gratifying!"


    "Good! There is a reward for evil! The despicable and vicious proud family want to leave us all. They asked for such an end!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! You''ll die if you do more injustice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three proud family members who were swallowed up by three peerless forces, the accusations sounded again and again.


    Several of them were all those who begged aojian for mercy. At this moment, they looked indignant and accused, as if the previous kowtow was not the same "person" at all.


    "Pa!" a crisp sound sounded not far from the strong of the Hai nationality. Many eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    They immediately saw that the violent dark thunder had disappeared, and the young figure swallowed up by the dark thunder appeared in their eyes again.


    He''s not dead!


    "Not only did he not die, but all his injuries disappeared!"


    "This... How long has it been? He has been injured like that before. How can he recover so quickly!"


    "This... This... Sure enough, as long as what happened to him, we can''t judge it by common sense! He really gave us too many accidents!"


    "Who is he? Where does he come from? What kind of creature does he belong to? Terran?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng appeared again, he sounded exclamations one after another.


    For those powerful people of the sea clan, listening to their cry, Shi Feng ignored them at all, and his eyes immediately gathered not far away from the fury of divine power.

 Chapter 2313

    After staring at the side for a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth secretly and said, "the three members of this family are gone!"


    Before long, gradually, I saw the violent divine power that swallowed up the three members of the family and began to disappear.


    Soon after, three figures appeared.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that aojian, Aoyu and the beautiful woman have become unusually ugly, and their breath has become very weak.


    "Vomit!" then a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of the beautiful woman''s mouth.


    "Jiao Niang!" as soon as he saw his wife like this, Ao Jian immediately shouted nervously at her.


    "Mother!" Ao Yu shouted.


    The father and son immediately held her.


    "I... I''m fine..." looking at aojian and Aoyu, the beautiful woman slowly shook her head and said.


    The mature and beautiful face is full of pain at the moment.


    They lost! What they will face next is a tragic fate.


    In fact, in her heart, she doesn''t ask for anything, just for the peace of the family, and next, this... Will become an extravagant hope.


    "I''m useless. I failed to protect you. I''ve made you suffer!" he said proudly and painfully with his beautiful face in his hands.


    As a man, he failed to protect the woman who loved him. He felt extremely remorse in his heart.


    "I''m not good, I''m the one who''s implicated my father and mother! Damn me!" Ao Hu shouted sadly.


    Investigate the root cause, everything, or because of what happened between him and Yuekui.


    However, Yue Kui''s identity is special, and the sea soul region is not what they can afford to offend. For their own sake, their father and mother want to completely kill the strong people of the sea family.


    As a result, the mouth was not destroyed, but suffered a reverse bite.


    "Ah... Son!" the beautiful woman immediately cried out in pain as soon as she heard her son''s words of self reproach.


    The sound was full of weakness.


    Unexpectedly, the peerless strong man of a generation of true God''s eight fold heaven fell into such a field.


    Then the beautiful woman said weakly to Ao Yu, "don''t say that, yu''er."


    "Hey!" looking at the scene in front of him, the Lord of Hai Yan was proud and strong, and gave a heavy sigh.


    Everything! Originally, everything was under your control!


    But it happened that the bloody eye appeared!


    Thinking of this, Ao Jian suddenly raised his head again and shouted at the bloody giant eyes above his head: "Damn it!"


    He really wanted to blow the evil blood eye.


    But the blood eyes are like air!


    "He! It''s all him!" Ao Hu also roared, turned his head and glared at the young figure, his eyes red, followed by another violent roar:


    "This beast, it''s all him. It''s the blood eye he urged! Without him, father and mother wouldn''t be like this! What a hateful thing!"


    The roar of pride and anger was higher than one. His heart was full of hate and killing.


    In the face of their roar, Shi Feng once again spoke lightly and said, "Ben Shao just wanted to borrow the blue eyed black lion. He had no grievances with you. He didn''t want to intervene in anything at all!


    But you are delusional about taking Ben Shao''s life. Everything is just your own death! "


    "Ah!" Shi Feng''s words only made him feel very harsh in his ears. He roared more violently.


    I really want to kill him myself!


    The three members of aojian''s family are gone. For a time, after Lao Ao took control of the overall situation, he didn''t start against the three members of the family again.


    The three strong sea people stood proudly in the air, and a sneer appeared on the three faces, looking at aojian with disdain.


    At this moment, the old Ao opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "well, this is the end of everything! Aojian, it''s time to send your family on the road."


    "Well, we have done our utmost to give them this last reunion time, so as not to have a long dream at night. It''s time to send them on the road." then, the old Hai nationality in blood robes nodded.


    "Then I''ll kill them!" finally, the dark and ferocious one said.


    When he said this, he saw a huge black sword shadow rising on his right palm, emitting peerless sword power, and then he chopped down towards the three members of the family!


    "Ah! No!"


    At the sight of the black sword, aojian, Aoyu and the beautiful woman changed their faces again.


    I saw the beautiful shadow that seemed weak, as if it were reflected in the light. Immediately, it moved wildly, and suddenly flashed in front of Ao Jian and Ao Yu.


    She wanted to resist the sword alone with her current strength.


    "Pretty girl!"


    "Mother!"


    Then, just listen to Ao Jian and Ao Yu shouting with all their strength at the same time.


    "Take this!" suddenly, aojian whispered to Aoyu, and saw an ice colored storage ring forced into Aoyu''s hand by aojian.


    Ao Yu didn''t react yet, but when he saw his father, he slapped him fiercely.


    "Ah! Father!" he was shocked again when he saw this slap.


    He really couldn''t understand why he did this to himself when he loved his father so much.


    With a bang, he clapped his palm on his heart.


    The proud figure was immediately blown upside down under that palm.


    "Father... Why are you..." on the way back, Ao Yu shouted with a puzzled face.


    But the next moment, in aochen''s mind, he thought of his father aojian''s voice: "from now on, your father and mother will not be with you. You should take good care of yourself!"


    When Ao Jian said this to Ao Yu, he saw his body move wildly. The next moment, he flashed to his wife.


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    Two cheers were heard from the mouths of the couple at the same time.


    All this is complicated. In fact, from the beautiful woman to the front and now, it only happens in a blink of an eye.


    Hearing his father''s words, he seemed to understand something.


    Not only Ao Yu understood, but also the three peerless strong men of the sea family.


    After that, the old man of the Hai nationality in a bloody robe opened his mouth in a deep voice and said:


    "You two work together here to completely kill aojian and his wife! I''ll go after the boy and cut the grass. I must uproot it!"


    After saying these words, the old man in the blood robe immediately moved and flashed away towards the pride in the inverted flight.


    "Old fish, you are so cunning!" seeing the old man in the blood robe, Lao Ao immediately shouted coldly.


    At the next moment, Lao Ao''s figure flashed in an instant, and he also chased Ao Yu.

 Chapter 2314

    Lao Ao just saw with his own eyes that Ao Jian took off his storage ring and stuffed it into Ao Chen''s hand.


    The bloody robed old man of Hai nationality said that he wanted to kill Ao Yu in order to eradicate the root, but Lao Ao knew very well that he was just taking the opportunity to seize the storage ring.


    At this moment, Lao Ao has urged his whole body to rush away.


    Ao Jian''s storage ring is extraordinary. The four real divine weapons of the eight fold heaven realm, as well as some combat skills, secret methods and secret treasures handed down by the Ao family from generation to generation, must have been stored in it.


    "How can those things be cheap? I must get the old fish!" Lao Ao clenched his teeth and said secretly when he flew rapidly.


    "These two guys!" at this moment, the one with dark skin and ferocious face naturally saw their purpose.


    At this time, I saw the black sword shadow held high in his hand, which had blasted down at aojian and his wife.


    The weak aojian couple had lost their ability to resist this peerless attack at this moment. In a flash, they saw the black sword shadow devouring them both.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    Immediately, two extremely painful roars roared in the shadow of the black sword.


    But then, the roar of pain... Stopped suddenly!


    "Two strong men of the sea family in the eight fold heaven of the true God, fall down!" Shi Feng looked at the side and whispered.


    He had sensed that the two figures swallowed up by the black sword shadow had no breath and had died.


    Then he began to devour the nine netherworld skills.


    "Ah! Father! Mother! Ah!" the proud man, who was still flying backwards rapidly, felt something at the moment. His eyes stared very big, full of incredible looks, and roared with great grief.


    At this time, the dark and ferocious thing that cut off the sword no longer paid attention to the aojian couple, and their body shape began to rush to the aochen side.


    I worked hard to kill those two. I did all the hard work myself. How can those two guys take all the cheap.


    "Hum! Retribution!" the princess Yue, who was spoken by the strong people of the sea family, uttered a cold hum, and a ferocious smile appeared on her face.


    The proud family was broken, and there was no pity on her face.


    "Give it to me, get back!"


    At this moment, the old man of the blood robed sea clan who first rushed to Ao Yu was getting closer and closer to Ao Yu.


    Leng looked arrogant, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, he saw his right hand become a claw, facing the pride, and there was an incomparably fierce suction on his claw.


    He can''t wait to suck the pride into his hands and take everything from him.


    At this moment, Aoyu flew to the deepest part of the hall. Seeing his body, he was about to hit the crystal wall of the hall.


    However, at this time, an incomparably mysterious force rose on him.


    "The power of space!" not far away, Shi Feng also sensed the mysterious power suddenly rising from Ao Yu, and quickly shouted in surprise.


    A bad feeling suddenly came from Shi Feng''s heart.


    At this time, he immediately shouted at the three strong Hai people in front:


    "The power of space is generated on him. I''m afraid I''ll send him away! Stop him! Stop him quickly! Kill him!"


    Now that the hatred is over, the "man" is full of hatred when he looks at himself and wants to let himself die. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want him to continue to live in the world.


    The most annoying thing about the bombing at the last minute is the space force through space.


    Once, he met many enemies who were about to be killed, but escaped from his hands with the power of space.


    Not to mention too far, it was not long ago in the forest of Yin thunder in Dongyue Shenzhou. Luo Nie, the overbearing son of Luo, the Lord of Mo Luo, could have taken his life immediately, but he escaped with that mysterious space power.


    "Huh?" and just then, I saw that the old man of the Hai nationality in a blood robe suddenly changed his red face.


    The suction on his right claw couldn''t suck the pride.


    Proud, as if it had become an air.


    Then, the sea people saw that the proud body was fading rapidly. In a flash, it looked like a cloud of color fog, which looked very unreal.


    "Ah? Proud of him, proud of his body has faded!"


    "Yes! No, Ao Yu can''t escape! Stop him quickly and kill him again!"


    "Ao Chen, he is so young. His cultivation is in the seven heaven of the true God. He can''t live!"


    "Yes, his talent is not simple. If such a genius doesn''t kill him, it''s too dangerous!"


    "Proud, you must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, even Yuekui, whose face was cold, was surprised. He immediately shouted at the front: "kill him! Kill Ao Yu, I have a great reward in the sea and soul region!"


    "Kill me? Haha, haha!" and at this time, hearing the sound of shouts, his body became more and more blurred, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, as if he was crazy.


    Then he smiled again and said, "I didn''t expect that my father left this hand. Even I just knew it!


    My father, Ao Jian and my mother, Yan jiaoniang, died in my proud family''s Haiyin mansion today for my pride, but left me this way to live!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    At this moment of pride, the mood seems more and more wrong.


    Watching his parents killed was really a big blow for him.


    Immediately after that, the crazy laughter suddenly stopped, and then sounded a young, incomparably cold and murderous voice:


    "Wait, you, wait for me!


    I''m proud of your faces. I''ve written them down one by one!


    Today, I am proud to be driven away from the Haiyan region by you. When I appear in front of you again, it will be the time for me to come back and take your life!


    Especially, you three guys who killed my father and mother! And you, bitch Yuekui!


    Also, that Terran little beast! I''m proud and will come back. At that time, you all have to die! All! Die! "


    Ao Yu spit out the last three words word by word.


    The cold and ferocious voice echoed in the hall for a long time.


    The three peerless strong men of the sea family constantly blasted the vague figure, and the hall trembled under the peerless power of the three.


    However, the figure they just couldn''t hit, let him gradually... Gradually, disappeared in their eyes.


    "Damn it!" the dark skinned and ferocious existence said angrily to the already empty air in front of him.

 Chapter 2315

    "Run away! It''s just like this. Let Aoyu run away!"


    "Oh, what a pity!"


    "Yes! This proud man is a famous genius in this large sea area. Now let him run away. There are endless future troubles!"


    "Don''t say there are endless future troubles! My realm, but in the five Heaven realm of true God, what should I do if this proud man comes to me for revenge?"


    "My realm is also in the true five God! This..."


    "I''m in the real god six heavy heaven, too!"


    "Don''t talk about your five and six heaven, proud, but you inherited the four eight heaven divine soldiers of proud Jian. The divine soldiers will be launched. It is estimated that the cultivation of the seven heaven of our God will be killed by him at that time!"


    "Hey, how good it is! Pride will not die. I will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the strong people of the sea family sighed one after another.


    Originally, it was a great pleasure for aojian and his wife to be killed, but now they can''t laugh at all.


    "Damn thing, let him run away like this!" at this time, Yuekui said again.


    Then she stared at the three figures in the sky and said, "what useless things!"


    These words, she said at this moment, but in her heart.


    Those guys, although they met for the first time, knew at a glance that they were by no means good.


    If you annoy them, who knows what they will do.


    The proud couple were killed, and the power of death, blood and soul have been successfully swallowed by Shi Feng.


    The two embarrassed bodies had turned into two shriveled bodies and fell to the ground.


    While looking at the two corpses, the strong people of the Hai family realized that this man was even more difficult to cultivate such an evil skill.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the evil blood eyes shrouding the hall finally disappeared at the moment.


    The blood eyes disappeared, and the shrouded blood light dissipated.


    The main hall has returned to normal light.


    After the blood light disappeared, his eyes looked at Shi Feng again.


    They are naturally very curious about something that can suppress the power of mysterious weapons and even suppress the four true gods and eight heavenly divine soldiers.


    Yes, even in my mind, I secretly calculated that this strange existence, which seems to have only the true God''s quadruple heaven, but the real realm is hard to say, what would it be like if I fought with him?


    In any case, a treasure that can suppress four real gods and eight divine soldiers is really exciting to "people".


    ¡­¡­


    "Ask the old turtle and borrow his blue eyed black lion." at this time, Shi Feng said with an irresistible voice.


    After what happened just now, when he heard Shi Feng speak to himself in this tone again, Yue Kui felt extremely uncomfortable. With a twist of her eyebrows, there was an unhappy color on her white and cold face.


    Everything on Yuekui''s face immediately fell into the feeling of Shi Feng. Then, a very cold and murderous voice echoed in her mind:


    "Why, want to resist Ben Shao''s orders?"


    When he heard the cold words, Yuekui realized that his life and death was just between his thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Yuekui was also moved and asked him, "will you let me go as long as I borrow the blue eyed black lion for you? Even erase the mark left in my body?"


    "Look at your next performance." Shi Feng said so. Then he said, "but if you don''t want to die again, I don''t want to have any more disputes with you, a sea woman from now on."


    These words were a direct answer to her.


    At this time, Yuekui slowly floated forward and floated towards the three peerless strong men of the sea family.


    Then, the three also saw the princess Yue coming and looked at her.


    Although their accomplishments are extraordinary, they still dare not make too many mistakes in the face of Princess Yue. They stand still and see what she wants to do.


    The three true gods are the peerless strong in the eight fold heaven, but Yue Kui directly ignores the other two.


    Her eyes focused on the old Ao from beginning to end.


    Then, Yuekui reached the three men. She slowly opened her mouth and said to the old Ao, "Lao Ao, you must remember what I said about the blue eyed Xuan lion?"


    "Oh, it''s still about this." when he heard Yuekui''s words, Lao Ao suddenly followed him. He immediately showed a kind smile on Yuekui''s face and replied:


    "I remember about Princess Yue, Lao Ao!"


    The fierce old Ao in the past, but now he looks modest when facing himself. Yuekui is very satisfied.


    She has enjoyed this feeling since many years ago.


    I am the princess Yue.


    Yuekui smiled calmly, smiled and nodded gently to the old Ao. Then she said, "then please borrow the blue eyed black lion."


    "Call now!" said Lao Ao.


    Then, he immediately thought. The next moment, he suddenly saw a green light shining in front of him.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Before the green awn fell, he listened to the fierce roar of lions in the hall.


    In the hall that had just quieted down, I saw another extremely violent shock.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" there was a constant roar.


    "The smell of violence." Shi Feng listened to the roar, sensed the momentum in the green awn, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Then he saw the green awn fall, and a creature that looked like a hero but was covered with scales and had a single horn appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    The stone Maple saw again that the eyes of the "Lion" were shining with green light.


    Blue eyed Xuanshi.


    "Evil beast, don''t make trouble in front of Princess Yue!" at this time, Lao Ao opened his mouth again and ordered to shout at the roaring blue eyed Xuan lion.


    As soon as he heard Lao Ao''s order, he saw that the Xuan lion immediately closed his wide mouth.


    Looking at the quiet blue eyed Xuanshi, Yuekui''s face was even more satisfied. Then he smiled at Lao AO and said, "thank you, Lao Ao!"


    "You don''t have to say thank you.


    What Princess Yue needs, Lao Ao, I just try my best to finish it! What''s more, it''s just a blue eyed black lion. "Lao Ao said sincerely.


    Lao Ao''s words were very useful to Yuekui. He smiled on his cold face.


    "Well, evil animal, let''s go. Remember, in the next few days, everything has to listen to Princess Yue. If you dare to do it again, I won''t pull off your scales one by one when you come back!" Lao Ao said coldly to the blue eyed black lion.


    "Roar!" and when he heard Lao Ao''s words, he saw that the magnificent and burly Xuan lion suddenly trembled and roared.


    The roar seemed to be filled with horror. It seemed that it was really afraid of the old Ao!

 Chapter 2316

    Yuekui politely wrote a song to Lao Ao, then turned around with the blue eyed black lion and walked slowly in the direction of Shi Feng.


    The blue eyed Xuan lion, with the old Ao''s order, followed Yuekui behind, but cleverly followed a kitten.


    Lao Ao''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Yue Kui''s back. On his wrinkled Ao face, a faint smile appeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuekui took the blue eyed black lion back to Shi Feng and said, "I have brought the blue eyed black lion. Please fulfill our commitment."


    "Let''s get out of here first." Shi Feng said to her.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that he has looked at himself with different eyes.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui frowned, but then she gently replied, "Oh!"


    When she finished saying this word, Shi Feng turned around and prepared to leave the Haiyin hall, but just as Shi Feng turned around, he suddenly heard an old voice from behind:


    "Little friend, please stay!"


    "Hmm?" as soon as he heard that, Shi Feng''s eyebrows immediately frowned. It seems that it''s not so simple to leave here.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the place where the sound came from. It was the old man in blood robe, one of the three eight strong heavenly beings, who made the sound.


    "This old miscellaneous hair, what does he want to do?" Shi Feng stared at him and thought in his heart.


    Follow Shi Feng to see that the old man in the blood robe was floating and moving, coming here and approaching himself.


    After his body moved, the other two strong men in the eight fold heaven of the true God also came.


    Seeing him approaching, Shi Feng asked him, "what''s up?"


    The blood colored old robe fluttered, stopped at the oblique top of Shi Feng and Yue Kui, slightly lowered his head, looked down at Shi Feng, and said, "little friend, can you give me a look at the thing that releases evil blood eyes."


    "Sure enough!" hearing his words, Shi Feng whispered again.


    That evil eye, which had previously shown such mysterious power, must be remembered by these things.


    "Why should I show you?" Shi Feng asked him in a slightly cold tone.


    The old man in the blood robe naturally recognized that his tone had cooled down, but on his disordered old face, he still smiled with a light smile and said politely to Shi Feng:


    "To be honest with you, actually, the blood eye is very much like the secret treasure lost by my blood Moon Valley, blood evil Xuanmu!"


    The old man in the blood robe said again, even the name of the weapon was so smooth, like this, as if it was really as he said.


    However, this nonsense was heard in Shi Feng''s ears and only sneered in his heart. How could he believe this nonsense of the old man.


    Then Shi Feng said, "this is my first thing. I refined it myself in those years. It''s not something from your blood Moon Valley!


    If there''s nothing else, I''ll say goodbye! "


    With these words, Shi Feng turned his head again and said to Yuekui beside him, "let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute!" and just as Shi Feng was about to turn around, the old Ao suddenly shouted and stopped him.


    Lao AO and another ferocious sea creature have also come to the old man in blood robe.


    Hearing the old Ao''s low drink, Shi Feng stopped immediately, looked up slightly, looked at the old AO and said:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lao Ao opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "Lao Ao, I was lucky to see blood Moon Valley urge blood evil Xuanmu many years ago!


    The scene was not only the same as when it enveloped the hall, but also suppressed all kinds of mysterious weapons. "


    "Hum, talk nonsense here again!" after listening to Lao Ao''s words, Shi Feng snorted coldly in his heart.


    It seems that these guys want to unite and try to covet their treasure.


    As these people spoke these words, several sea creatures not far away looked at the figure of Shi Feng and shook their heads slowly.


    "These people have also taken a fancy to his treasure!"


    "Well, that treasure, to tell you the truth, who doesn''t like it."


    "Seriously, I''ve been thinking about how to win that treasure! Now it seems that these people can''t belong to me."


    A living creature of the sea family in the seven heaven realm of the true God secretly said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, they also know that the blood evil eyes of the Blood Moon Valley are just nonsense.


    At this time, Shi Feng grinned, showed a sneer, and replied to those guys, "ha ha, if you want to covet something less, you can say it clearly. What nonsense!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, he tore his face directly.


    When he heard this, the old man in the blood robe put away his smile. Then he opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Blood evil Xuanmu is a treasure handed down from generation to generation in our blood Moon Valley, which is more important than the old life.


    Over the years, in order to recover the blood evil Xuanmu, I don''t know how many people have died in Blood Moon Valley!


    Now, I''m lucky to see the blood evil Xuanmu born again. It must be arranged by heaven to let the blood evil Xuanmu return to my blood Moon Valley.


    Today, if you don''t hand over the blood evil and mysterious eyes to their original owners, then don''t be old and don''t be considerate! "


    When the old man in the blood robe said the last, his voice also cooled down.


    At the same time, a cold killing intention rose from him.


    At the moment when he raised his cold killing intention, two waves of killing intention also rushed out of Lao AO and the other one.


    Previously, they saw with their own eyes that aojian and his wife made three full-scale blasts on the boy, but they didn''t blow him to death.


    It seems that it will take some effort to deal with the boy.


    However, it costs a lot. As long as you get the blood eye power, it''s nothing.


    Moreover, the boy has also practiced a blood sucking skill to devour the blood of creatures and transform the energy of Dantian!


    "In addition to swallowing blood, I also felt that his skill could swallow the power of death at that moment!" the old Ao said in his heart again.


    He was sure that the true realm of this man was indeed in the four heaven realm of true God.


    And he can be attacked by aojian''s parents three times without dying. There must be a lot of secrets about him.


    "They are ready to fight this Terran boy!"


    "Yes! If this Terran boy doesn''t hand over his blood eyes today, I''m afraid he can''t leave here!"


    "If I were you, I''d better be sensible and hand over the treasure as long as I live."


    "But if you give these treasures to others, how... Can you be reconciled!"


    "No matter how unwilling, life is not important. If you die, there will be nothing!"


    "You, presumptuous! What are you going to do?" at this time, Yuekui, who was next to Shi Feng, suddenly shouted at the three above.

 Chapter 2317

    Yuekui was watching coldly, but Shi Feng''s life and death had nothing to do with her.


    No, it can''t be said that it has nothing to do with her.


    For her, this person dares to treat herself like this. She wants this person to die!


    However, Shi Feng just spoke to her and asked her not to stand foolishly and speak to her.


    Under threat, she... Can only speak out for him.


    Hearing Yuekui''s cold drink, the old man in blood robe immediately opened his mouth to her and said:


    "Princess Yue, this blood evil Xuanmu is really too important for my blood Moon Valley. I hope Princess Yue can understand and don''t interfere in this matter."


    Shi Feng doesn''t care what the woman is, but they can''t ignore the daughter of the Lord of the sea soul region.


    "Yes, Princess Yue, Lao Ao, I can testify that the blood evil Xuanmu is indeed the treasure handed down from generation to generation in the Blood Moon Valley. I hope Princess Yue will look at the thin face of Lao AO and don''t interfere in this matter."


    The old Ao also said.


    He wants to rely on the friendship established by Xuanshi just now, hoping Yuekui won''t care.


    Yuekui doesn''t want to take care of it, but she... Has to take care of it at all.


    "Hum!" soon, a cold hum rang from Yuekui''s mouth. Then, she just heard her say again:


    "What blood evil Xuanmu, don''t say that in front of my aunt! I must take care of his affairs!


    If you want to take the treasure from him, you can, unless you want to be an enemy of my sea and soul! "


    "Unless you want to be the enemy of my sea soul region!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and crisp voice immediately echoed in the empty hall.


    Hearing Yuekui''s words, I saw that the faces of the three peerless strong men suddenly changed at the moment.


    Not only their complexion changed, but also the strong people of the sea family were surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, Princess Yuekui moved out of the sea to protect him!"


    "Yes, what a surprise! It seems that the relationship between the two is really not simple!"


    "Princess Yuekui, did you enter the Haiyin mansion hall with him?"


    "It seems... Yes!"


    "Can the relationship be simple when alone men and women are together?"


    "I understand! No wonder it was said that the Shaofu leader aochen wanted her to die! In my opinion, it''s not necessarily all wrong with aochen."


    "Princess Yuekui is so extraordinary and beautiful! If there is nothing else to marry such a woman, how can she want her to die?"


    "Now it seems that the greasy is on the man beside her!"


    "The Lord of the sea soul region, for some reason, betrothed Princess Yuekui to Aoyu! However, in fact, Princess Yuekui has already had a sweetheart, but she dare not disobey her father''s life!


    So Princess Yuekui secretly continued to tangle with her sweetheart, that is, after she came to the Hai Yin region, her sweetheart also followed and continued to linger with her!


    So one day, he was finally caught by the proud man... So... What we saw later happened! "


    Said a strong man of the sea nationality, using his imagination.


    When he said the end, his face and tone became more and more positive!


    Hold your chest in front of you with both hands, as if all that was really what he said.


    While listening to the words, the sea people living beside them were infected and nodded secretly.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the presence of the eight fold heaven of the three true gods showed hesitation on their faces.


    They really want to get the treasure and the secret of this person, but they don''t want to offend Yuekui and the sea soul region.


    I can''t afford to offend.


    Just like Ao Jian, he was determined to kill Yuekui, but he didn''t want to be an enemy of haisoul region, and even wanted to kill all the creatures here.


    If they can, the three of them can also kill all the living creatures here for the treasure.


    But the three of them did not have the proud Haiyin array. After killing mieyue Kui, the Lord of the sea soul domain must know at the first time.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Yuekui no longer looked at the three above the syncline, but turned his head and spoke proudly to Shi Feng.


    "Go!" hearing Yuekui''s words, Shi Feng shouted the word very low.


    His keen soul had already sensed that the three guys had been stunned by Yue Kui''s words.


    He had never thought that this woman would eventually become the ultimate means to leave here.


    Then Shi Feng and Yue Kui turned around and walked to the two crystal gates that were still closed.


    At this moment, the three strong men of the Hai nationality stared at the two young figures and saw them step by step away from themselves.


    "How to do?" at this time, the dark and ferocious existence was already a little uncontrollable and asked the other two.


    The blood robed old man''s face was full of helplessness. Hearing the words of the man next to him, he asked him, "what else can I do? Do you want to be an enemy with the sea soul region?"


    "The sea soul region? I don''t want to be an enemy with it. Isn''t that death?" said the ferocious looking man.


    For him, the sea soul region is simply an unshakable mountain.


    Unless you don''t want to live.


    "That''s it!" Lao Ao said, "I don''t want to be an enemy of the sea soul region, so watch it."


    "Hey!" even Lao Ao said so. The ferocious one sighed deeply and then said, "it seems... It can only be so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess Yue and her one are leaving!"


    "Yes, it seems that the three won''t stop!"


    "If you stop, you will be the enemy of the sea soul region. Who dares!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shi Feng and Yue Kui, and the blue eyed black lion following behind them, the voice sounded again.


    "Talented and beautiful, in fact, I really think they are a good match when I look at them like this?"


    "Yes. Maybe they were destined to be together, so Aojia suffered that disaster!"


    "Aojia? They are completely to blame! He aojian wants to leave us all here to kill. Can he not suffer retribution for being so vicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Yue Kui came to the two crystal gates.


    At this time, Yuekui still didn''t touch the door. His white hands were tied into fingerprints, and the fingerprints were constantly changing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ao Jian is dead, and Ao Yu has been expelled from the Hai Yin region by the three of us. Lao Ao, I hereby announce that from now on, there is no Ao family in the Hai Yin region. The three of us will be the three saints of Hai Yin. For the sake of the souls of the Hai Yin region, the three of us will guard Hai Yin from now on!"


    At this moment, the old Ao spoke loudly and announced to all the creatures in the hall.


    "Hai Yin San Sheng?"


    "Hai Yin San Sheng!"


    "Three saints!"


    Then, bursts of startled voices echoed in the hall.

 Chapter 2318

    Lao Ao, the three strong men of the sea family, even claimed to be the three saints of Hai Yin.


    This is the preparation to receive the sea Yin domain of Aojia.


    However, this may be a good thing for the creatures in the Hai Yin region.


    In such a cruel world, how many supreme forces were killed, and then the whole creatures of the forces were massacred.


    Corpse mountains are everywhere and blood flows into rivers.


    However, the three self styled three saints of Hai Yin accepted the Hai Yin domain. In order to establish supreme authority, there must be a bloody storm.


    Vaguely, those sea creatures seemed to have smelled the smell of blood.


    At this time, the old man in the blood robe also spoke with a deep voice, and the old voice echoed in the hall:


    "We share weal and woe with you this time! Your strength and talent are extraordinary. If you want to stay in the Hai Yin region, we will welcome you!"


    ¡­¡­


    For these things behind him, Shi Feng has no interest in knowing.


    Under Yuekui''s secret method, two closed crystal doors once again appeared a vortex of water.


    Then, Shi Feng and Yue Kui, with the blue eyed black lion behind them, directly entered the vortex of water.


    ¡­¡­


    "Meet princess Yue!"


    "Princess Yue!"


    "Princess Yue!"


    ¡­¡­


    The officers and men of the sea family guarding the gate immediately shouted respectfully when they saw Yuekui appear.


    These Haiyin soldiers probably don''t know that now their Haiyin domain has changed its master, and they are about to usher in a new master.


    Yuekui ignored them. At this moment, Shi Feng moved and flew to the blue eyed black lion.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the sudden step of Shi Feng, the blue eyed black lion, immediately became fierce again, with a ferocious face and a furious roar.


    Its Master Lao Ao only ordered it to listen to Princess Yue''s orders.


    Proud of it, not everyone can step on it.


    Yuekui was already upset. As soon as he heard the roar, he immediately became more agitated and said coldly to the blue eyed black lion:


    "Evil beast, what are you yelling at? Yell again. I''ll turn around and go back immediately and let your master peel off your skin!"


    Yuekui''s words really worked. As soon as he heard her words, the blue eyed black lion with a violent roar immediately closed his mouth and even lowered its arrogant head.


    Then Yuekui''s body moved and flew up. In a twinkling, she stood proudly on the blue eyed Xuan lion with Shi Feng.


    "Go!" a cold drink sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Roar!" the black lion with blue eyes raised his head and made a roar. He followed the lion''s body, and his hooves churned and galloped up.


    It was as fast as thunder, but in an instant, it was out of the Haiyin mansion created by Haijing!


    Then, he galloped upward and ran wildly, like a giant in the sea.


    "OK... What a fast speed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Haiyan officers and soldiers immediately shouted in surprise when they saw the fierce beast in the sea.


    The speed was really too fast, but it disappeared in their sight in a moment.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is the old Ao''s Mount, named, blue eyed black lion!" a general Hai Yin recognized the mount and said in a dignified voice.


    "I didn''t see who was standing on the back of the sea beast just now. It was so fast that it seemed like two figures. Could it be that one of them was the old Ao who was the same level as the leader?"


    "No! Not aolao! One of them is the princess Yue! And the person beside her is the man of the human family we saw entering Haiyin mansion with her!"


    "Is she with that Terran man again? Speaking of it, she is the wife of our Shaofu master. She is always with that Terran man. What a formality!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! You can''t talk nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blue eyed Xuan lion, also carrying stone maple and Yue Kui galloping in the sea.


    After seeing the speed of the blue eyed black lion, Shi Feng finally put down his heart slowly in his heart.


    The speed of this evil animal is really fast.


    Although it can''t compare with the Lin beast on the day of the holy land, at its speed, according to the God war map displayed by the world stone, it should be able to reach Zhongao Shenzhou in about 15 days.


    "I hope I can see the cold and arrogant moon before the attack of my sea evil curse." Shi Feng whispered again.


    "Now, you can always untie the mark in my body and let me go!" at this time, Yue Kui standing behind Shi Feng spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Not yet," said Shi Feng.


    "Not yet?" Yue Kui was angry when he heard Shi Feng''s answer.


    Then she spoke again with a cold voice: "I''ll borrow the blue eyed black lion you want! They want to keep you. I protected you and helped you successfully leave Haiyin mansion. What else do you want?"


    "In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, you accompany me to Zhongao Shenzhou. When I get to Zhongao Shenzhou, I''ll let you go." Shi Feng said to her.


    "You want me to accompany you to Zhongao China!" Yue Kui drank low and then said:


    "I asked me to borrow the blue eyed black lion, and then asked me to protect you to the Yan family. Now, I want to go to Zhongao China with you!


    Who knows what you want me to do when I go to Zhongao China! If you don''t want to let me go, just say it. "


    "As long as you get to Zhongao China, I''ll let you go." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Really?" Yuekui asked him again.


    "Really," said Shi Feng


    "I''m in a hurry. I don''t want any more accidents! You are arrogant and your origin is not simple. If I let you go like this, you will soon be transferred from the pursuers to chase me.


    I have no spare time to spend on it. "


    "This......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui''s voice immediately lowered.


    Unexpectedly, he saw through his mind.


    If this man treats himself like this, how can he let him go like this.


    She really thought that after he released herself, she would rush back to haisoul region for the first time, and then gather the strong people in haisoul region to catch up with him for revenge and kill him!


    After killing him, you can not only hate him, but also own the blood eye secret treasure on him.


    After being seen through by Shi Feng, for a time, Yuekui didn''t say anything again.


    The blue eyed black lion galloped wildly, emitting an extremely violent atmosphere and flying across the sea.


    Countless creatures in the sea saw this fierce object and immediately avoided it.


    The lion is the king of beasts!


    This blue eyed black lion seems to be the king of this sea area.


    Soon after, with an "uproar", the blue eyed Xuan lion rushed directly to the sea with Shi Feng and Yue Kui.


    Shi Feng finally saw the light of the outside world again and the bright sun hanging high in the sky.

 Chapter 2319

    In the endless sea, the blue eyed black lion rushed to the sea, and the eyes of stone Maple looked at the rolling waves.


    In fact, in order to prevent Yuekui from going back to move rescuers to chase him, Shi Feng was also wary of the previous three Haiyin saints.


    Now he rides, but the old Ao''s mount and his current whereabouts must always be under the control of the old Ao.


    If Yuekui leaves himself, who knows if the old Ao will show up again.


    With Yuekui, even if you encounter some sea creatures at that time, you may be able to avoid some unnecessary troubles.


    Just like before, she used the sea soul domain to frighten the three strong sea people.


    ¡­¡­


    Rolling waves, surging.


    The billowing waves looked frightening.


    In the rapid rush, Shi Feng even saw several spirit ships driving in the sea, some spirit ships, and even the figure of the human race.


    Spirit ships are different from ordinary ships.


    The principle of refining spirit ship is the same as that of refining Xuanqi.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to design and build it by means of Tiancai Dibao and master craftsmanship.


    When the spirit ship enters the sea, it is urged by the majestic yuan stone. Naturally, it is faster than ordinary ships.


    However, although those spirit boats were fast, they were still not fast enough to the blue eyed Xuan lion at the foot of Shi Feng.


    The sound of "Hua Hua Hua" was constantly transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth again and asked Yuekui behind him:


    "Have you ever heard of the sea curse?"


    "Sea evil curse poison!" although Shi Feng didn''t face Yuekui, he immediately saw the power of his soul. When Yuekui heard the word "sea evil curse poison", his face immediately changed.


    As if mortals had seen the plague.


    Looking at her appearance, Shi Feng knew that she should have heard of the sea curse poison.


    Then Yuekui opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "why do you ask the sea evil curse poison? Are you poisoned by the sea evil curse?"


    After saying this, Yuekui quickly shook his head: "I think so much. How can you be poisoned by the sea evil curse? If you are poisoned by the sea evil curse, you will already be dead."


    "Have you ever heard of any antidote to the sea curse?" Shi Feng asked again.


    The sea evil curse poison is said to be a kind of supreme poison from the sea.


    This woman comes from the endless sea and has an extraordinary origin. Maybe she has some different understanding of the sea''s evil curse and poison.


    "The antidote to the sea curse poison?" upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui immediately shook her head and said, "how can there be an antidote to the sea curse poison! We sea people all know that those who are poisoned by the sea curse will die without doubt!


    It''s estimated that my father can''t solve the poison of the sea curse! "


    Yuekui said so! Even the father who made her very proud felt powerless.


    It seems that the sea evil curse is really difficult to solve.


    "OK." Shi Feng murmured.


    Since she said that there was no antidote to the sea curse poison, Shi Feng no longer tangled with this problem.


    I''d better wait until I see the disciple Leng Aoyue in the holy land of the wilderness.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the blue eyed black lion suddenly roared violently.


    Under his roar, he saw the surrounding sea rolling more violently.


    Stone Maple can clearly sense that the creatures in the sea around them are crazy to avoid again under the roar of the blue eyed black lion.


    The momentum of the black lion is unmatched in this vast sea area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sea, a spirit ship is speeding in the sea.


    On the deck of the spirit ship, a man and a woman are standing proudly at this moment, facing the sea wind and looking at the waves.


    Men are handsome and have extraordinary bearing, while women are beautiful and charming.


    At this time, the handsome man slowly turned his head, looked affectionately at the woman beside him, looked at her charming side face, suddenly grinned and said:


    "Sister Qing, I''m very happy to meet you and have you with me. I found that I really... Like you!"


    "Hee hee!" suddenly hearing the man''s words, the woman smiled and said with a smile: "you can really talk. Do you often deceive girls like this?"


    "How could it be? Qing Mei, conscience of heaven and earth, I only said this to you. I can swear to God!"


    The young man vowed that when he said this, his right hand was really raised above his head.


    "Heaven is above, I Huo Junyi here..."


    "Well, people are kidding you." as soon as she heard that the young man really wanted to swear, the young woman named Qing Mei immediately stretched out her hand, grabbed his raised hand, stopped him, and said in a charming voice:


    "Somebody else, I believe you." when she said these words, the younger sister bowed her head in shame.


    "Hey hey!" seeing her like this, the man smiled and grabbed her delicate little hand with his backhand. He only felt that the tentacle was soft and smooth, which was very comfortable.


    "Qing Mei!" the man looked down at her with a shy face, gently shouted to him, followed, and saw that his face moved and leaned slowly towards the charming little red face.


    Sensing him coming, she felt more and more ashamed, her face more and more red, her eyes closed slowly, but her low head was raised slowly at this moment.


    At this moment, under the bright sun, the red lips looked unusually red, conspicuous and full of temptation. Seeing that the young man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    He can''t wait. His face is getting closer and closer, and his mouth is getting closer and closer to his red lips. He sees that he is about to touch each other.


    But at this moment, "roar!"


    Suddenly, an unusually violent and ferocious roar broke out at this moment, the air shook, the waves rolled, and even the spirit ship rapidly traveling in the sea shook violently.


    "Ah!" the two figures suddenly shook with the shock of the spirit ship. Seeing that the two lips that were about to touch each other were staggered, they called out from the young woman''s mouth, and their closed eyes immediately opened in the turbulence.


    "Ah!" a burst of angry roar came out of the man''s mouth named Huo Junyi.


    Seeing that he was about to kiss her, he was so interrupted. This feeling really made him feel extremely uncomfortable and oppressed. At this moment, he was extremely angry and roared angrily:


    "Who! Who is it! Who is it? I want to peel off his skin and remove his tendons, ah!"


    At this moment, not only the young man, but also the charming young woman, his face was full of anger.


    Then her eyes looked at the rolling sea again, and soon on the sea not far away, she saw a galloping fierce beast and two figures among the fierce beasts.


    Then, the young woman immediately reached out to the other side and said coldly to the man beside her: "it''s them!"


    The man immediately followed her expectations.


    The next moment, I saw the woman spit out a voice again: "I think they are very upset. Give it to me and kill them!"

 Chapter 2320

    In the surging sound of the waves, a very angry woman''s voice echoed the sea: "I think they are very unhappy. Kill them for me."


    Shuttling between Shi Feng and Yue Kui in the billowing waves, I immediately heard the woman''s angry voice.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows had wrinkled at this moment.


    In fact, you don''t have to say that Huo Junyi didn''t intend to let go of those who disturb him at the critical moment!


    That kind of critical moment is disturbed, only with their pain can we wash away the boredom blocked in the heart.


    Huo Junyi''s eyes stared at the two figures tightly.


    Without seeing what he said and what he said, the young sister in his mouth immediately said coldly, "why, you always say that you have unparalleled talent all the way. Did you counselle when you saw these two?"


    The martial arts realm of Qing Mei is only in the semi divine realm. Naturally, she can''t see through the two in her eyes and the realm of the fierce beast below them.


    "Counselled? Hum!" hearing the word counselled, Huo Junyi immediately issued a cold hum and said, "in this world, only these two also want me to counselled by Huo Junyi? Younger sister Qing, you really underestimate me!"


    "That''s good!" hearing what Huo Junyi said, sister Qing said again: "then kill these two immediately! As long as you kill them, my body will immediately belong to you and be manipulated by you!"


    "That''s true!" as soon as he heard what Qing Mei said, Huo Junyi immediately looked happy and hurriedly opened his mouth again to confirm with Qing Mei.


    "Nature is serious!" said Sister Qing.


    "That''s good!" hearing those four words, Huo Junyi suddenly felt that his whole body was vaguely hot, and even the anger in his heart just now was reduced a lot.


    At this moment, my mind is full of the body of this young sister and the picture of lingering with her.


    When Huo Junyi looked at the two figures on the sea not far away and the ferocious lion beast, a cold smile came up at the corners of his mouth:


    "Anyway, it''s your blessing to get sister Qing''s body so quickly! Let me send you to hell!"


    Immediately, Huo Junyi''s eyes moved, and he saw two dark lights shining from his eyes.


    It looks strange!


    "Demon eye sect!" when sister Qing looked at Huo Junyi and her eyes shone with evil light, she immediately involuntarily gave a cry of surprise.


    According to her understanding, the people of the demon eye sect may have poor martial arts accomplishments, but every disciple of the demon eye sect began to refine the demon eye with secret methods from birth, which is very strange.


    Under the demon''s eyes, bewitch creatures and kill enemies by leaps and bounds!


    She even heard that the Lord of the demon eye sect, the demon eye, could change the world and kill everything.


    Whether it is true or false, she has never seen it, but she knows that this demon eye sect is an abnormal evil door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Qing, wait for me. I''ll be right back." Huo Junyi said.


    After saying these words, I saw his body floating and moving, flying from the spirit boat, floating to the two figures closer and closer to him with what he thought was the most handsome and unrestrained posture.


    "Hmm?" seeing Huo Junyi flying, Shi Feng also noticed the two strange lights shining on the young face.


    Soon after, Huo Junyi''s body flew into the air, looked down at the stone maple, Yue Kui and the blue eyed black lion below, and saw him speak proudly and say:


    "Do you know sin?"


    When Huo Junyi arrived, the blue eyed black lion under Shi Feng and Yue Kui had slowed down. Looking at the man high above, Shi Feng sneered and said, "I don''t know!"


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice rang, Yue Kui immediately shouted to the sky: "who are you? Dare to surpass me and die!"


    Yuekui was not good at stubble. When he saw Shi Feng trying his sword, he directly wanted to kill Shi Feng''s master with a sword.


    The man in the sky was only in the realm of demigod. In his eyes, he was no different from a mole ant. He dared to surpass the sky and look down on himself.


    "Huo Junyi, you can directly display the demon eyes of your demon eye sect, and talk nonsense with them!"


    At this moment, the younger sister saw that Huo Junyi had not directly shot them, and then came along and cheered coldly to Huo Junyi.


    Then she just listened to her drink again: "don''t waste time, give it to me and kill them!"


    Qing Mei''s body shape has reached behind Huo Junyi. Seeing that Huo Junyi is not in a hurry, she seems to be in a hurry.


    "Since my younger sister wants you to die now, you, immediately, die." Huo Junyi said.


    "You''re still talking nonsense!" and seeing that Huo Junyi was still talking, Qing Mei drank again.


    In the sound of drinking, the coldness was even worse.


    Feeling the coldness, Huo Junyi no longer spoke. Soon, he saw the dark light in his eyes, shooting down, one at Shi Feng and the other at Yue Kui.


    Then, before the faint light hit Shi Feng and Yue Kui, two faint lights disappeared again.


    "What power is this?" the faint light disappeared strangely. Shi Feng knew it was not so simple. His mind moved immediately, followed by a sneer from the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Just listen to Shi Feng and drink: "broken!"


    Under the cry, "Er!" only a painful groan sounded in the sky.


    At the same time, I saw that Huo Junyi''s body suddenly shook, and two blood threads overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "How could it!" a surprised look immediately appeared on Huo Junyi''s young face. He didn''t expect that the first blow launched by his demon eye would be broken so easily by that man.


    "What''s the matter with you?" hearing Huo Junyi''s painful cry, the Qing sister immediately began to drink again.


    Qing Mei said, "is it true that your demon eye sect is just a false name?"


    "No! No!" Huo Junyi shook his head immediately when he heard Qing Mei''s words. At this time, his face became cold. At this moment, he seemed to become very serious.


    "In order to get Qingmei''s body, it seems that we can only use this move!"


    Huo Junyi whispered this sentence in his mouth. He saw his hands quietly seal at this moment.


    Then, with the change of his fingerprints, he saw strange dark runes constantly emerging on his face.


    At this moment, not only did Huo Junyi''s momentum become very evil, but also he looked very evil.


    Then, a very evil dark eye suddenly appeared above the heads of Shi Feng and Yue Kui and stared at them.


    This feeling is almost the same as when stone Maple urges evil eyes.


    "Hmm?" the dark evil eye appeared, and Yuekui''s face suddenly moved. She suddenly felt that a force of evil was bewitching herself.

 Chapter 2321

    "This eye is called demon dark devil eye! Younger sister Qing, under the demon dark devil eye, these two people and the evil animal under them have been completely controlled by me at the moment!"


    In the middle of the endless sea, the demon eye sect disciple Huo Junyi spoke proudly, his face full of pride, and said to the woman behind her.


    "Oh, really?" hearing Huo Junyi''s words, Qing Mei''s face showed a touch of curiosity.


    Then she walked to Huo Junyi''s side, stood side by side with him and looked down together.


    Hearing that Huo Junyi said that he had completely controlled the two people, Qing Mei, I didn''t hurry to let Huo Junyi kill them at this moment.


    At this time, Huo Junyi suddenly grinned, which made his evil face even more evil.


    Then he said to the younger sister beside him: "younger sister, don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at Huo Junyi''s evil face, for a time, the younger sister felt that he was more attractive.


    Immediately, she smiled at him and looked down again.


    Below, Shi Feng and Yue Kui, shrouded in the demon''s dark devil''s eyes, didn''t say or do anything at the moment. They kept looking up.


    The Xuan lion also kept the original movement and galloped at the original speed.


    Qing Mei pointed to the bottom of her hand and said to Huo Junyi, "well, let this man take off the clothes and armor of this alien woman now!"


    "Take off the clothes and armor on this alien woman!" Huo Junyi was surprised when he heard Qing Mei''s words.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Mei asked herself to do it.


    Then, in Huo Junyi''s mind, the picture of the woman''s coat and armor being stripped quietly emerged.


    This... This is really


    "Since sister Qing speaks, I will naturally do it!" Huo Junyi said with a smile.


    Then, his mind moved, and he saw his eyes and the demon dark devil''s eye overlooking Shi Feng and Yue Kui, and the dark light flashed at the same time.


    He has once again urged the power of his evil eyes.


    But... The next moment, he didn''t see the young man below. He had the slightest action at the moment of his demon dark devil.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Huo Junyi was surprised again.


    Then, his evil eye and the evil dark eye flashed again.


    But... The man below still didn''t move.


    At this time, even the younger sister in his mouth gradually realized that something was wrong and asked him, "is there another accident? Don''t do this, or kill the two quickly."


    Somehow, it may also be a woman''s natural sixth sense. Qing Mei suddenly felt very uneasy.


    I think it''s better to let Huo Junyi kill those two as soon as possible with his demon eyes.


    "Hmm!" at this moment, Huo Junyi''s evil face showed full dignity and nodded secretly.


    Then, the demon''s dark devil eye suddenly moved and went to stone maple and Yue Kui.


    However, just then, Shi Feng''s young face suddenly showed a sneer of disdain, and he snorted:


    "Hum, have you had enough of the two clowns running out of nowhere?"


    Just as Shi Feng''s voice had just fallen, he saw that Yuekui also spoke with disdain: "a beam skipping clown! These forces also want to confuse me?"


    Shi Feng''s body still stood still, but a force rushed out of him like a sword and rushed to the demon''s dark eye.


    "Pa!" with a crisp sound, I saw the demon dark devil eyes that fell down and burst open.


    "This... This... How is this possible!" seeing the scene below, Huo Junyi''s face has changed greatly, revealing an extremely impossible expression.


    "How can this happen! Under the shadow of my demon''s dark devil eye, how can you still move! How can you still have normal thinking." Huo Junyi shouted in surprise.


    "This... This... This, what''s going on!" at this moment, even the younger sister realized that it was bad and asked Huo Junyi.


    "A mole ant wants to control me with magic! It''s wishful thinking." Yuekui said.


    She is a genius of the sea family in the six heaven realm of the true God. Although Huo Junyi''s demon dark devil eye bewitched her, how can she bewitch her existence.


    And Shi Feng, today''s souls have achieved the divine realm, not to mention.


    "Impossible! My demon dark devil''s eye has become great! You should be suppressed by my demon dark devil''s eye!" and Huo Junyi still roared unacceptably.


    "Huo Junyi, you useless waste!" the younger sister who realized that she was getting worse and worse shouted at Huo Junyi again.


    After shouting this word, I saw his body move violently and fly back quickly.


    The feeling in my heart is right, or leave here as soon as possible!


    "Hum, bitch, do you want to run away now? Do you want him to take off my armor?" Yuekui made a cold voice again when he saw the fleeing sister.


    The next moment, a sharp sword spirit flew out of her and went to the younger sister at a faster speed.


    "No... no... don''t..." although younger sister Qing urged her whole body to run for her life, the sword Qi cut at her was still getting closer and closer to her.


    The whole delicate body has been shaking under the sword. This is a power that she can''t resist at all.


    It''s like a tiny ant who sees a huge mountain roaring at him.


    And this is just an attack launched by Yuekui at will.


    Then, the sword Qi flew over Qing Mei''s body.


    Hiss.


    The clothes on her body suddenly burst, revealing her attractive white body.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, I saw that delicate body burst like her clothes.


    "Qing Mei!" seeing the scene in his eyes, Huo Junyi immediately roared with great heartache.


    That white and attractive body was about to be enjoyed by yourself, but I didn''t expect it to be so... So... Broken.


    Flesh and blood.


    "Ah, sister Qing!" Huo Junyi shouted again with heartache.


    "Well, send him on the road too." at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and gave an order to Yuekui behind him.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s leisurely but sentencing himself to death, Huo Junyi was suddenly surprised. His eyes immediately recovered from the void from a distance, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Don''t kill me! You can''t kill me! I''m a disciple of demon eye sect! If you kill me, my demon eye sect will avenge me!


    My demon eye sect, my master, is not simple! "


    "Die!" a Jiao drank and drank it out of Yuekui''s mouth.


    Yuekui doesn''t care what demon eye sect or demon mouth sect he is.

 Chapter 2322

    Yue Kui drank coldly and went away to Huo Junyi with lingran sword Qi.


    "Good... Good... Good... Strong." as soon as the sword Qi appeared, Huo Junyi''s face immediately showed extreme horror and his body shook violently.


    "Oh, by the way, we''d better wait and save him first." seeing that Jianqi was about to harvest Huo Junyi''s life, Shi Feng suddenly spoke again.


    Then, Yuekui immediately felt that an invisible force appeared, and then impacted on the sword Qi released by himself.


    With a "pa" sound, the sword Qi and invisible force collapsed at the same time.


    "You!" just let himself kill him, and now he stopped himself from killing him. Yuekui stared at Shi Feng''s back and spit out a word "you" coldly.


    "It''s useful for me to keep him alive." Shi Feng said again.


    Then, I saw his body floating up and floating towards Huo Junyi.


    "I... i... I..." at this moment, Huo Junyi was scared and speechless. At this moment, he was still in shock.


    "I... i... I''m not dead yet." at this moment, Huo Junyi felt as if he were dreaming.


    Then, when his consciousness gradually recovered, he suddenly saw a young figure in front of him.


    "He, when..." even when Huo Junyi said these words in his heart, Shi Feng''s right hand had stretched out and grabbed his neck.


    "Er! ER! ER!" his neck was stuck. Huo Junyi couldn''t say anything, but could only make a vague and hoarse voice.


    And he clearly felt that as long as the hand used a little more force, he could cut off his neck and send himself to the West.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "say, you can recognize this thing."


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s hand stuck Huo Junyi''s throat slightly loosened.


    Huo Junyi immediately felt that the pressure had been reduced countless times.


    After a while, he saw a bloody light shining, and a bloody thing the size of a fist appeared in front of him.


    The bloody thing looks very strange and emits an evil smell.


    That''s a bloody eye the size of a fist. It''s the evil secret treasure that belongs to Shi Feng now. Evil eyes!


    Previously, Huo Junyi shrouded the stone Maple with the demon dark demon eye displayed by the demon eye, which is somewhat similar to the power of the evil eye.


    And the smell is similar.


    Eye evil is indeed a mysterious treasure of evil. Up to now, Shi Feng has not seen what kind of mysterious weapon this eye evil is equivalent to, nor what kind of artifact it can suppress.


    At present, the highest artifact Shi Feng has ever seen is in the true God eight fold heaven.


    Since seeing the evil eye, Shi Feng thought it was not simple.


    "Is this?" Huo Junyi narrowed his eyes at the sight of evil eyes.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved and slightly urged his eyes.


    Immediately, the evil eyes trembled, and the evil and strange power suddenly surged up.


    Gradually, the expression on Huo Junyi''s face slowly changed, and he exclaimed:


    "This... This... This... This... Blood color... Blood eyes... What an evil feeling... This... This... This..."


    Huo Junyi was so surprised that "this", but "this" could not come out of the later words.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Feng suddenly looked cold and said coldly again: "do you know this thing?"


    Huo Junyi immediately felt that a cold killing intention came from the past.


    "No! Don''t kill me!" feeling the killing intention, Huo Junyi quickly shook his head.


    "Seeing this, I have a familiar feeling. I see this evil eye and feel that it should be related to our demon eye sect." Huo Junyi said again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said coldly to him: "should it be relevant? So, you don''t know this thing?"


    "I... if you want to know the origin of this thing, I can go back to my demon eye sect to inquire about it. When I find out, I will report it to you as soon as possible." Huo Junyi hurried again.


    "Demon eye sect." Shi Feng whispered these three words in his mouth.


    Closely following, Shi Feng read a move, and a Mori white mark appeared in front of Huo Junyi''s face.


    "This!" when he saw the Mori white mark that made him feel cold and terrible, Huo Junyi''s face changed again.


    Then, Sen Bai''s mark moved, suddenly printed on his face, and then disappeared in an instant.


    A seal of master and servant, which is forcibly concluded.


    Then, the right hand holding Huo Junyi''s throat slowly loosened, and Shi Feng spoke to him in an invincible tone and said:


    "Go back to your demon eye sect and inquire about everything about this bloody eye. After hearing about it, report it to me at the first time."


    "That... That... You put that mark on me..." Huo Junyi still had a surprised look on his face.


    He naturally understood what that mark meant.


    Originally, he told Shi Feng to ask about the demon eye sect, which was just an expedient measure.


    When the time comes to escape from him, who cares.


    But I didn''t expect that this person had made a mark on himself.


    Under this mark, his life and death will be controlled by him, and he will become his slave.


    But then, Huo Junyi thought again in his heart and was suddenly relieved.


    He entered the mark. If he really wanted to do those things by himself, he was also surprised. He was not ready to kill himself. He was able to get back his life.


    Think about the deadly sword Qi that rushed up from below just now, the terrible power and terrible sword power. When he recalls it now, he still feels a lingering fear.


    But he almost died and almost became the soul of the sword.


    Now you can not die, it is a narrow escape.


    Now living, no matter what, is better than dying.


    "Yes!" thinking of this, Huo Jun ordered to drink to Shi Feng immediately: "you tell me what you want. After I return to the demon eye sect, I will try my best to finish it. Don''t worry, I will never disappoint you."


    In the end, Huo Junyi had a firm face.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng nodded with some satisfaction.


    Now the master and servant are imprinted on the quantity, and he dare not do it.


    Then, Shi Feng took out five jade slips with soul marks, handed them to him and said, "take it! When you hear a useful news, crush one jade slip. If it can shock you, crush two at the same time."


    "Oh, I know what to do." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Huo Junyi quickly answered with oath, stretched out his hands and carefully picked up the jade slips handed by Shi Feng.


    This appearance and action seem to be receiving the imperial edict.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand was empty. He immediately moved his hand and wiped it in front of Huo Jun''s pasta. He immediately put the evil eye away and re included it in his storage ring.

 Chapter 2323

    Follow Shi Feng to know from Huo Junyi''s mouth that he is not a man of Zhongao China.


    He, as well as his sect, the demon eye sect, is located in another big state of the Shenzhan continent, called Tianshui minzhou.


    According to the world stone, Zhongao Shenzhou has two big states closest to it, one is nanmanhuang state, and the other is Tianshui minzhou.


    Compared with nanmanhuang Prefecture, Tianshui minzhou is relatively close.


    "If the things I told you can be done to my satisfaction, I will remove the mark in your body and return you to freedom! And if you don''t take the things I told you to heart, I will make you regret!"


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his voice had become unusually cold.


    Huo Junyi felt that his body seemed to be frozen in that cold word.


    "Subordinates, do your best! Do your best! You can rest assured." Huo Junyi assured him again and even began to call himself subordinates.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, his coldness restrained, followed, and said to Huo Junyi again, "OK, you go!"


    "Then my subordinates, I''ll leave first." Huo Junyi hurriedly said to Shi Feng.


    Although he looked respectful on the surface, he couldn''t wait in his heart. He wanted to leave here and in front of this man right away.


    Now this feeling is too depressed.


    Although he is not killing himself now, who knows if he will change his mind immediately.


    Here, Huo Junyi feels that he will lose his life at any time.


    Only really leave here, is the real security.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng said softly.


    When the voice had not yet fallen, Huo Junyi''s body moved wildly, urged all his strength, and quickly retreated and flew back.


    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi.


    Looking at the man leaving, Shi Feng''s body moved and flew down.


    Since he left, the blue eyed Xuan lion and Yuekui stopped on the sea waiting for him to return.


    But soon, Shi Feng fell on the blue eyed Xuan lion, and then drank coldly: "go!"


    "Roar!" a violent roar roared again from the mouth of the blue eyed black lion.


    The sea, which had just calmed down, suddenly became extremely violent again.


    Under the fierce roar, the fierce waves rolled and boiled fiercely again.


    Then, the black lion moved wildly, and then ran forward like lightning. In an instant, he galloped to a distant place.


    Huo Junyi retreated quickly. Soon, his body fell back to the spirit ship.


    As soon as the spirit ship fell, Huo Junyi tried his best to urge the spirit ship to sail at the fastest speed. The farther away from the man, woman and beast, the better.


    "I didn''t expect to meet these evil stars this time! Hey, fortunately, almost lost his life! Hoo!" when he said this, Huo Junyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the end.


    The original rigid body finally relaxed at this moment.


    However, just then, "roar!" there was another furious roar of the male lion.


    When he heard the familiar roar, Huo Junyi was surprised again, and his face changed again.


    At this moment, he was like a frightened bird.


    "He... They caught up? Should... Should not... Changed his mind and wanted to take my life?" Huo Junyi said in surprise.


    But then there was a "wow".


    He saw huge waves on the sea not far from the spirit boat, and two figures rowed rapidly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it appeared far in front of the spirit ship.


    At this time, Huo Junyi noticed that the speed of the two figures was the fastest speed of the spirit ship of the demon eye sect, which was not as fast as.


    "Hey! How come I didn''t notice this!" Huo Junyi sighed and sighed deeply as he looked at the figure that had gone away quickly.


    "To have such mounts, their identity and origin must not be simple!"


    "If I had found out earlier, don''t provoke them, Ye Qing''s woman wouldn''t die miserably, and I wouldn''t be controlled by others!"


    "Perhaps at this moment, I have already got Ye Qing''s body and am enjoying the world with her. Blissful ah! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Huo Junyi only felt extremely lonely and empty, and even felt a little cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Wudao Tianta!


    "No! I must defeat you. I must go to mang wasteland to find my brother!" an angry cry echoed.


    At this moment, Shi Ling was in a place full of strange stones and looked coldly at the purple figure in front of her.


    That purple figure is the old man in purple robe in Wudao Tianta.


    At this moment, the purple robed old man looked at the front calmly and looked at the petite blue shadow. There was no joy or sorrow on his face.


    On the contrary, Shi Ling looked very embarrassed at the moment. His hair was messy and his clothes were broken. He looked like a little beggar.


    Her image is not as good as that of Shi Feng when she was suffering from poverty.


    However, the pretty little face looked stubborn.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, she and two ghosts will be ready to enter the Wudao Tianta.


    The result was that only one person could enter the Wudao Tianta.


    So she went alone into the sky tower and broke through one layer after another. Finally, she saw the old man in purple robe and was blocked.


    Then she found that the old man in purple was a very terrible existence.


    When she challenged, she was slapped by the old man in purple and directly photographed the Wudao Tianta.


    And she, extremely unwilling, returned to the netherworld purgatory with anger to practice.


    But I didn''t think that under the anger and the harvest after breaking into the Wudao heavenly tower, the girl broke through a new realm soon.


    So, she didn''t even have a stable state, so she broke into the Wudao heavenly tower again, saw the old man in purple again, and challenged him again.


    As a result... With hope and full of war, she was slapped by the purple robed old man. With extreme reluctance, she returned to the netherworld purgatory again.


    But shortly after her return, the ghosts of the netherworld purgatory saw that this evil spirit had succeeded in stepping into the demigod from the realm of the nine star emperor in more than half a month.


    When I saw that scene, the eight powerful ghost generals shouted one after another. It was too rebellious.


    As soon as he stepped into the demigod, Shi Ling opened his body again and entered the Wudao Tianta again


    As a result, this time, she... Was not the enemy of the old man in purple robe. After the old man patted her away, her whole person was very embarrassed and became the little beggar now!

 Chapter 2324

    "Go back, you can''t beat me!"


    In the Wudao heavenly tower, the old man with purple robe, purple hair and purple beard slowly opened his mouth and said to the stone spirit in front.


    "No!" the little guy Shi Ling, with a stubborn face, angrily answered the old man in purple robe.


    After drinking the word, Shi Ling''s body immediately moved again, flew forward and rushed to the old man in purple robe.


    "Don''t measure your strength!" looking at the stone spirit approaching quickly, the old man in purple robe slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Lingwu Tianyin!" a soft drink immediately sounded from Shi Ling''s mouth.


    In the middle of the sky, an ancient twisted seal appeared immediately, and then it fell violently towards the old man in purple robe.


    Shi Ling has just entered the semi divine realm, but she didn''t expect that the combat skill she launched at the moment was... A star semi divine combat skill!


    This Lingwu heavenly seal coincides with her martial arts. Shi Ling displays it. Everything goes with nature, as if it had been created for her.


    The purple robed old man, even if he saw the Lingwu Tianyin falling, was still indifferent.


    Then, I saw his sleeve robe waving casually, just like waving the dust around him.


    Moving, I saw the Lingwu heavenly seal falling violently, and it... Disappeared in an instant.


    "How... Can..." Shi Ling, who was still flying towards the old man in purple robe, suddenly changed Qingling''s pretty face.


    "Lingwu heavenly body!" then, a Jiao drink sounded again from Shi Ling''s mouth.


    I saw her as like as two peas, and a body that was exactly the same as her.


    Suddenly, there were two stone spirits.


    The two stone spirits, whose faces were full of dignity, looked coldly at the old man in purple robe.


    At this moment, the two stone spirits drank at the same time: "Lingwu God kills the palm!"


    At the same time, two stone spirits had rushed to the old man in purple robe, and two figures burst out at the same time.


    The two palms containing peerless killing power bombard the purple robed old man at the same time, one on his face and one on his heart.


    In the face of his peerless palms, the old man in purple robe stood still, his sleeve robe, and waved at this moment.


    With a wave of his sleeve robe, he saw the two beautiful shadows attacking him in front of him, but they began to disappear rapidly from foot to head, from bottom to top.


    Just when the two figures disappeared at the neck, I saw a sneer on Shi Ling''s two pretty faces.


    "Hmm?" seeing that the two beautiful shadows disappeared at the same time, the purple robed old man, who has been in an indifferent state, finally changed his face at this moment.


    "Lingwu, God kills the palm!" the voice of Jiao drinking suddenly came from behind the old man in purple robe.


    The disappeared stone spirit appeared behind the old man in purple robe. The corners of his mouth still grinned. With that sneer and a palm of peerless killing power, he patted the old man in purple robe on his back.


    "Bang!" the back of the fist hit each other, and a burst of loud sound suddenly rang out at the moment, and the surrounding space suddenly vibrated, boiling and tumbling at the moment.


    "This... This... How is this possible!" immediately, I saw Shi Ling with a cold smile on his pretty face just now. His face changed suddenly again, showing an extremely shocked look.


    "Er!" at the next moment, the sound of pain "Er" came out of Shi Ling''s mouth, and the beautiful body with ragged clothes flew out again.


    With a bang, her delicate body fell into the place where there were many stones.


    The petite body fell down, and the rocks below were immediately pressed into powder, filled with smoke and dust, and instantly swallowed the petite body that had become more embarrassed.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" for a while, I only heard the sound of cough, constantly coming out of the smoke.


    Then, only listening to the old and indifferent voice, echoed again in this world: "go back, you can''t defeat me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the purple figure immediately disappeared in the rocky land.


    Even among the flying smoke, a purple light shines.


    Shi Ling has been sent out of the Wudao heaven tower by the old man in purple robe.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Wudao heavenly tower, ghosts are still flying in the dark world of the nether purgatory, and the sound of ghosts howling is still constant.


    On the statue of Jiuyou emperor, there are three ghost generals, ghost fantasy, ghost circle and ghost medium. Their white faces are full of dignified, staring at the Wudao heavenly tower not far in front of them.


    Their ghost princess has been in this Wudao heavenly tower for some time. I don''t know what''s going on inside now!


    They are really worried about what happens to the princess. When their great emperor returns, they can''t explain to him.


    "You say... Princess, she''ll be fine..." at this time, a worry appeared on the ghost''s dignified face and said to the two ghost generals next to her.


    As soon as he heard this, Guijie immediately said, "guirao, you don''t have a crow''s mouth. How can something happen to the princess!"


    Then, ghost magic also said: "that is, Princess Ji has her own heaven, and everything will be fine!"


    Although they said so, their faces gradually showed a worried look.


    Just then, the three of them suddenly saw a purple light flashing in front of the Wudao heavenly tower.


    When the purple light fell, a beautiful body that looked full of embarrassment appeared immediately and hung horizontally in front of the gate of the Tianta.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    But at the sight of the embarrassed figure, the three of them immediately recognized that this... Was the ghost Lord they were waiting for when they entered the Wudao heavenly tower.


    Then, the three figures flashed at the same time and flashed to the charming body.


    The embarrassed stone spirit looked weak.


    Ghost Jie, one of the eight ghost generals, arrived first. A Mori white pill held by him was immediately stuffed into Shi Ling''s mouth.


    This pill, called Tianhui pill, is a nine star emperor level pill. It has almost disappeared in today''s Tianheng continent.


    Tianhui pill. Once, Guijie fought with a strong man of Emperor Wu. As a result, he was seriously injured and was not willing to take it.


    But unexpectedly, this time he didn''t even think about it, so he stuffed the Tianhui pill into Shi Ling''s mouth.


    As long as she''s okay!


    Shi Lingjiao''s body is still suspended in the air, but at this moment, her eyes are slightly closed and she seems to have fainted.


    However, when the three ghosts felt that the princess swallowed tianhuidan, the breath gradually stabilized, and they followed to relax.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened!" the ghost whispered.


    "I''ve seen the one in the Wudao heavenly tower not long ago. Next time, I''d better not let the ghost princess enter the Wudao heavenly tower." at this time, Guijie opened his mouth and said to guirao that there were ghosts and illusions.

 Chapter 2325

    "Yes!"


    Looking at the way, looking at the small figure full of embarrassment, hearing the words of ghost intermediary, ghost circle and ghost magic nodded at the same time.


    After Shi Ling was knocked out of the Wudao heavenly tower earlier, several ghost generals of them broke through the Wudao heavenly tower one after another and met the purple robed old man who blocked the way.


    As a result, all of them were shot by him.


    The strength of that one has long gone deep into their hearts.


    In their hearts, perhaps only the invincible and omnipotent emperor can defeat him.


    Now, Shi lingdu has been photographed in Wudao Tianta for the third time, and they found that Shi lingdu was photographed from Wudao Tianta, and his injuries are more and more serious.


    This time I was beaten like this. If I was beaten like this next time... What kind of scene would it be!


    Then, the ghost will say:


    "The princess''s mother is still in the holy Dragon City, and Xiao Tianyi, the disciple of the great emperor, is also there. We''d better send her back to the holy dragon city. Then we''ll explain the matter to the emperor''s mother and Xiao Tianyi, and let them dissuade the princess and tell her not to fool around again."


    "OK, that''s it!" the ghost nodded around.


    "Then I''ll take her back to Shenglong city!" ghost said.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent has really calmed down a lot now. Everywhere, we no longer see the figure of the Protoss.


    Everywhere has been invaded and destroyed by the Protoss. Now, they have begun to rebuild their homes.


    The faces of countless living creatures are filled with the joy of the rest of their lives.


    Countless life inspiration, peace, really good!


    However, there are a few people who gradually feel uneasy. They know that this war is not so simple.


    Now the more calm the Tianheng continent looks, the more it indicates that a great catastrophe is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland. In front of a magnificent mountain gate, peerless figures stand proudly.


    At this moment, a red shadow appeared not far from the mountain gate, and then rushed towards the mountain gate.


    "Who are you, what''s the matter with me in the holy land?" suddenly, I heard a solemn cry in front of the mountain gate.


    One after another, they rushed out in front of the mountain gate.


    "Good... So strong!" the red body rushed to the Mountain Gate of the holy land of the wilderness. Under the momentum of terror, it immediately stopped its shape and dared not go any closer.


    She can clearly feel that if she continues to move forward and move closer, she... Will be destroyed under the impact of that momentum.


    "My name is Jiantong. I want to see the Holy Lord Leng Aoyue." at this time, the red shadow immediately opened his mouth and shouted at the front.


    After a long journey and many hardships and dangers, Jiantong finally arrived at the holy land of the wilderness.


    Upon hearing Jiantong''s words, a disdainful cold hum immediately sounded in front of the Mountain Gate: "hum! A humble soul also wants to see my holy ancestor? Get away quickly, or you will be scared immediately!"


    When the sound sounded, Jiantong felt more clearly that the momentum rushing from the front of the Mountain Gate suddenly became more fierce.


    Forcing her figure, she kept flying back wildly.


    Then Jian Tong spoke again and said to the other side in a pleading tone: "everyone, I really have something important to ask to see the God of heaven. I hope you can make it convenient!"


    "Get out!" and another cold drink answered her.


    The cheers echoed, rolling like the sound waves of the waves, and suddenly surged towards her.


    "Ah!" under the impact of the sound wave, Jiantong felt an abnormal pain all over her body. A painful cry sounded in her mouth. The body of the soul seemed to be broken.


    Bearing the hardships of the whole body, Jiantong spoke again and shouted at the front:


    "I... I really have something important to ask for a meeting! Please tell the God of the wilderness that Youming came to the Shenzhan mainland to find his three disciples. As a result, he was killed in Dongyue Shenzhou!"


    She said what Shi Feng asked her to tell her.


    When Jian Tong heard this, he saw the sound of cold drinking again: "let you roll, don''t you roll, since you want to die so much, then... Die!"


    Immediately following Jiantong, he felt that this time, what impacted him was not only momentum or sound waves, but an extremely strong invisible killing force.


    Together, she can instantly lose her invisible killing power!


    "Ah!" her white and charming face changed again. Her eyes were staring very big.


    Even if her sword Tong has a strange magic power, she knows that she can''t avoid it.


    "I... i... I... Am I... Going to die?" this is the idea that Jian Tong thought in her mind. She really doesn''t know how she can survive under that killing power.


    "I... I can''t die! I... Haven''t seen the Holy Lord that day, haven''t, tell him what he told me!" unexpectedly, she is unwilling to die at the moment, but because she hasn''t finished what he told her.


    The killing force was approaching rapidly. Seeing that this red and charming body was about to be impacted by the killing force.


    "What happened?" and just then, a calm voice suddenly sounded in the world.


    A white figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiantong. The robe waved, and the peerless killing power dissipated immediately.


    "Three dharmas! Three dharmas!"


    "Three Dharma protectors!"


    "See the three dharmas!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the white figure, there were bursts of startled voices in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land.


    I saw that the mountain guarding disciples who had been arrogant towards Jiantong immediately knelt down one after another towards the white figure.


    The visitor is a middle-aged man in white, but he is handsome and elegant.


    He is the third Dharma protector of one of the five Dharma protectors of the holy land of the wilderness, Yuanxiao!


    Looking at the disciples kneeling in front of the mountain, yuan xiaoleisurely opened his mouth and asked them, "what happened? Why did such a weak ghost kill her?"


    "Report to the third Dharma protector, the wronged soul talks shamelessly and wants to see the holy ancestor. We gave her a chance to leave, but she is stubborn and says some inexplicable words! That''s why the disciple killed him!"


    "Oh." as soon as he heard the mountain guarding disciple''s words, Yuan Xiao''s face moved. Then he slowly turned his head, looked at Jiantong and said, "do you want to see my Heavenly God? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing his question, Jiantong quickly opened his mouth and replied, "I have something important to report to the holy master of the end of heaven. Youming came to the Shenzhan mainland to find his three disciples, but he was killed in Dongyue Shenzhou."

 Chapter 2326

    "... Youming came to Shenzhan mainland and found his three disciples, but he was killed in Dongyue Shenzhou."


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, I saw the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao, with a calm and indifferent face and no waves.


    Seeing that Jiantong didn''t speak again, he asked her, "what''s the relationship between the Youming you said and my holy ancestor? Is it that Youming, a disciple of my holy land?"


    The name Youming has never been heard of by the third Dharma protector yuanxiao.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the holy land. He has a happy fate. It is impossible to know the name of each disciple.


    "I... this... I don''t know..." Jian Tong replied to Yuan Xiao.


    When he was in Dongyue Shenzhou, he only asked her to come to Zhongao Shenzhou Tianhuang holy land to find Leng Aoyue, the God of Tianhuang.


    As for the rest, he didn''t mention it to her at all.


    Then Yuanxiao spoke again and said, "even if he is a disciple of my holy land, if he is killed, he doesn''t have to report to my holy ancestor."


    After saying these words, Yuan Xiao looked forward to the Tianhuang disciples kneeling in front of the Mountain Gate in the distance and said:


    "Convey the spirit heart hall and ask them to find out if there is a disciple named Youming in the holy land of heaven. If it is a disciple of the holy land of heaven, send some powerful disciples to Dongyue Shenzhou."


    "Yes!" as soon as he heard Yuanxiao''s words, a Tianhuang disciple should drink it immediately.


    Immediately after him, he moved and flew rapidly to the mountain gate.


    How dare he neglect the order to protect the Dharma.


    After the disciple left, Yuan Xiao looked at Jiantong again, gently waved his robe and said, "OK, you go."


    "I... I can''t go yet!" Jian Tong said firmly when he heard Yuanxiao''s words.


    "Hmm?" as soon as he heard this, Yuanxiao frowned suddenly and asked her again, "what else do you have?"


    "I must see the God of the end of heaven, and then tell him that sentence myself." Jiantong said.


    "The Dharma protector has already said that you don''t need to see my holy ancestor for the sake of a disciple!" Yuan Xiao said so. When he said these words, he could obviously feel that his tone had cooled down.


    I have been like this. The woman even said such things to herself. For yuanxiao, she doesn''t know the truth.


    "No! No! I must see the Holy Lord of heaven and tell him that personally." Jiantong, whose white and charming face is full of stubbornness, said to Yuanxiao again.


    He must do a good job in explaining his own affairs.


    Looking at the white, charming and stubborn face, Yuanxiao said in his heart, "this is a resentful soul. I don''t know how to lift it!"


    "The Dharma protector has the virtue of living a good life. Seeing that her strength is low and she was almost killed by my Tianhuang disciple, he personally saved her. He even ordered someone to convey her words to the Lingxin hall, but he didn''t expect that she was still so!"


    "Hum!" at this time, the reason made a cold hum. Then he saw his sleeve robe waving gently to Jiantong.


    "Ah!" a charming cry rang out. The soul of Jiantong immediately flew out under an irresistible invisible crazy force.


    "Remember, don''t get close to the holy land again. Next time, you won''t be so lucky!" then, the indifferent man''s voice echoed in Jiantong''s mind.


    After lifting Jiantong, Yuanxiao completely ignored her. She moved and immediately flew to the holy land, like a fairy in white.


    When the white figure floated in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land, his carefree and indifferent voice suddenly rang out between heaven and earth: "you all get up!"


    "Yes! Thank the Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Yes! Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Congratulations to the Three Dharma guardians!"


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea.


    Shi Feng and Yue Kui ride the blue eyed black lion, and their body shape is still shuttling rapidly in the endless sea.


    Fifteen days have passed. According to the world stone, Shi Feng should be able to reach Zhongao Shenzhou tomorrow.


    "I can go to Zhongao China tomorrow. If I hurry up, I should be able to reach the Holy Land in two days! I hope I can get there alive."


    Over the past few days, with the passage of time, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the power of Yue Zi to suppress the sea evil curse poison in his body has become weaker and weaker.


    The suppressed sea evil curse poison is ready to move in his body. These days, Shi Feng often feels bursts of pain in his heart.


    He knew very well in his heart that if the sea curse and poison were not removed, he would really die.


    "You will arrive in Zhongao China soon. Don''t change your mind at that time." Yuekui stood proudly beside Shi Feng at the moment, looked at the billowing waves in front and said to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go as soon as I get to Zhongao Shenzhou." Shi Feng said to her.


    These days, the woman is also very sensible. Shi Feng really plans to let her go when she gets to Zhongao Shenzhou.


    "I''ll believe you again this time. I hope you are a man and keep your word." Yuekui said again.


    As she got closer to the proud China, she felt more and more that things would not be so simple.


    This man has done a lot of things for him, and on those occasions, he went back on his word.


    "Oh, well, how could I meet such a person." then Yuekui said in his heart.


    "However, it''s also thanks to meeting him! If it weren''t for him, the Ao family wouldn''t reveal their nature, and AO Jian wouldn''t die. That Ao Yu wouldn''t feel the pain of his relatives dying in front of him!"


    "Hum!" when he remembered the scene before Ao Jian and his wife died, and then remembered that Ao Yu fell into that kind of extreme grief, the corners of Yue Kui''s mouth involuntarily lifted up and showed a sneer.


    I can''t imagine that she was once the proud wife.


    The sun set in the west, and it was almost dusk.


    The endless sea at dusk looks unspeakably beautiful. The waves are colored and rolling by the sunset glow in the sky.


    The shadow of Shi Feng and Yue Kui was pulled very long and reflected on the sea behind them.


    Now only waiting, Shi Feng, also enjoyed the scenery between heaven and earth and felt the rare peace.


    "Zhongao Shenzhou is your hometown?" at this time, Yuekui suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng slowly turned his head, looked at the white and cold face, grinned and asked her, "why, if you want to ask clearly, you can avenge me at that time?"


    Feeling that he looked at himself, Yuekui turned his head, looked happily and fearlessly, met his eyes and said:


    "So what! My aunt has suffered such a big loss for the first time since she was a child! If you have seed, leave your name and origin!"


    "Ah!" hearing his words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "my power, um... If God fights the mainland, it can be regarded as... The holy land of the wilderness, my name is Youming!"

 Chapter 2327

    "My power... If God fights the mainland, um... It can be regarded as... The holy land of the wilderness. My name is Youming!"


    "Heaven and holy land?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui whispered these four words. These four words always felt familiar in her ears, as if she had heard them somewhere.


    "Hmm!" followed, Yuekui''s face suddenly changed with a light frown, and exclaimed, "Terran power, the holy land of the end of the world!"


    She finally remembered this power!


    This one is their super power in the sea and soul area!


    That''s a super behemoth!


    Then Yuekui opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "is it true or false? You... You... You are from that holy land?"


    "I come from that holy land?" Shi Feng whispered the words Yue Kui said. Then he saw him slowly shake his head and said:


    "I didn''t come from that holy land, but from my inheritance."


    "The holy land comes from your inheritance? Are you kidding!" Yue Kui said.


    When Shi Feng heard this, the surprised look that had just appeared disappeared from Yue Kui''s face.


    How could she believe Shi Feng''s words.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, the strong are like clouds, and the Holy Lord of the wilderness is even more unfathomable. According to my father, that holy Lord of the wilderness is one of the most powerful in God''s war on the mainland.


    How could they inherit the holy land from him!


    His realm is only in the four heaven realm of true God.


    Not only Yuekui, it is estimated that anyone in the world will not believe Shi Feng''s words.


    "I''m not kidding." but Shi Feng shook his head slowly to Yue Kui with a serious face.


    "Hum! You really can say anything." Yue Kui said, "you should be careful to be heard by the people in the holy land that day, and then be destroyed."


    "Want me to suffer a disaster? They dare not!" Shi Feng said.


    But Yuekui found that his face showed a touch of natural self-confidence when he said these words.


    It''s not like pretending to be so confident. He looks like what he said is true.


    "Ha ha!" thinking of this, Yuekui immediately smiled and immediately abandoned these ideas that had just come to mind.


    I''m so stupid. How can his words be true!


    It seems that he is afraid that I will take revenge on him. He dare not tell me his real power and deliberately move out of this holy land.


    Also, he should have heard of the reputation of our sea soul region. How dare he face it when I return to the sea soul region and summon our sea soul army?


    "Hum!" thinking of these, Yuekui immediately sent out a burst of arrogant cold hum.


    Then she said to Shi Feng, "since you want to be a shrinking turtle and don''t dare to tell me your origin, forget it! From now on, you''d better not let me meet you again, otherwise, I will certainly return the hatred accumulated over time to you."


    Hearing Yuekui suddenly say such words to himself, Shi Feng''s face moved, and immediately asked her, "now, your life and death are under my control, but now you say such a threat to me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yue Kui asked him with a sneer, "do you dare?"


    But he has the mark of his father. If he really kills himself, his father will see him at that time.


    At that time, hum! Even if he escaped to heaven and earth, his father would chase him to death.


    "Dare!" Shi Feng said faintly.


    Yuekui suddenly saw that when he said the word, the look on his face showed a touch of seriousness that was difficult to heal.


    He seems to really dare to kill himself.


    I don''t know why, looking at the serious wipe on his face, for a time, Yuekui didn''t dare to say it to him again.


    Dare not say these threats to him again.


    At this moment, she was really a little afraid that this person, really, would kill herself.


    "Afraid? How? I''m afraid of him?" even Yuekui didn''t know why he had such an absurd feeling facing him at the moment.


    The setting sun, completely falling to the west, night, gradually came.


    A bright moon rises slowly from the sea.


    After Yuekui didn''t speak again, the atmosphere was silent.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua!" waves echoed again and again.


    The black lion with blue eyes galloped wildly in the sea of the night.


    One night soon passed, and the sun rose again.


    About half a day later.


    "Is that Zhongao China?" Shi Feng and Yue Kui suddenly saw a piece of land in the distance in front of them.


    Then, the big map of Shenzhan continent appeared in Shi Feng''s mind again. Then, Shi Feng nodded gently and said secretly:


    "Yes, there is Zhongao China!"


    "After many twists and turns, I finally reached Zhongao China! Hey!"


    At last, Shi Feng sighed.


    When I first entered Shenzhan mainland and appeared in Dongyue Shenzhou, I rushed all the way to Zhongao Shenzhou.


    There are so many things on the way.


    There are too many accidents, too many changes.


    Jiantong, who entered the Shenzhan mainland with himself, was lost on the way. Now he doesn''t know where he is.


    In order to come to this proud China alive, Yue Yue, the king of heaven who fought angrily in the holy land of the wilderness, now knows neither life nor death.


    The eight strong men who were born in the wilderness fell.


    "Well, now that you have reached Zhongao China, you should fulfill your promise!" pointing to the land in front of you, Yuekui said to Shi Feng again.


    "Well." all kinds of thoughts were still in his mind. When he heard Yuekui''s words, he only answered gently.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. At the same time, he saw Yuekui''s delicate body suddenly tremble, "Er ah!" a delicate cry, ringing from her mouth.


    At the next moment, Yuekui felt that the mark that this person forced into his body that day had really disappeared!


    He actually, really fulfilled his promise and returned his freedom.


    At this moment, Yuekui suddenly felt that his hatred for him had been reduced.


    The blue eyed Xuan lion was still running. Gradually, Shi Feng saw an endless land.


    "Hmm? Why don''t you go?" but at this time, Shi Feng found that after he broke the mark on the woman, the woman was still standing beside her, staring at the earth with her eyes.


    "Now I am free, you can''t control what I want to do." Yue Kui said to Shi Feng.


    "Also." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "I can''t control what you want to do, and I don''t want to."


    "This... Is the rumored mainland? Zhongao Shenzhou!"


    At this moment, Yuekui''s eyes seemed to be shining. He stared at the earth for a moment and said secretly.

 Chapter 2328

    Yuekui grew up in the sea. Although he had entered some islands in the endless sea, he saw that vast and boundless land for the first time.


    Now their eye is on the edge of Zhongao China, which looks a little desolate.


    "According to the world stone, there is a seaside town called Yuhai city in this area," said Shi Feng secretly, looking at the desolate new world.


    "Ow!" a burst of angry roar roared again from the mouth of the blue eyed black lion.


    Under the speed of the blue eyed Xuan lion, they soon entered the desolate land and officially stepped into Zhongao China.


    "China is proud!" Yue Kui''s mouth whispered these four words, his eyes began to scan the four directions.


    But then, a touch of disappointment emerged from her face and said, "it''s nothing special. It doesn''t look much different from the islands we entered before."


    ¡­¡­


    Endless sea, sea soul region.


    In a magnificent Crystal Palace, a mighty figure sits high on the crystal throne above, wearing a majestic Golden Dragon Armor.


    This "person" is the one in the endless sea who frightens all living beings and spirits, the Lord of the sea soul domain, Yueheng!


    Below Yueheng, at this moment, the spirits of all living beings in the sea soul area stand proudly on both sides and report some affairs to Yueheng.


    Deal with affairs one by one and issue the supreme order of the Lord of the sea soul region.


    At this time, after hearing a report from a sea creature and giving his order, Yue Heng said:


    "Well, that''s all for today. We''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    "Yes!" hundreds of sea people should drink to Yue Heng at the top.


    At this time, Yueheng, who had a solemn face before, suddenly grinned, opened his mouth again, and said leisurely, "night Liao, show up. I already know you''re back."


    Soon, Yue Heng''s voice echoed again in the hall.


    "Night Liao, the most mysterious one beside my Lord!"


    "Night fire!"


    "Night fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the spirits of the sea family at the bottom heard the word "night fire", their faces suddenly changed.


    Here, many creatures have heard of the name of overnight fire, but they have not seen its real body.


    I''ve seen the mysterious night Liao. It''s estimated that there are no more than five people in the whole sea and soul region!


    Unexpectedly, the one suddenly shouted the name at this moment.


    Then, just listening to a laugh, suddenly echoed in the hall: "ha ha, sure enough, I can''t escape the magic eye of my Lord, even though I thought it was hidden this time."


    Listening to this laughter, the sea people were inspired. The sound was as if it were ethereal and very unreal. The sound was as if it came from another world.


    "Lord Ye Liao! Is this the voice of Lord Ye Liao?"


    "Will the mysterious night fire appear today?"


    "Am I lucky to see the most mysterious one around my Lord today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the faces of the sea people moved at the same time. They saw a black figure suddenly appeared near Yueheng.


    It was a man in black armor. He turned his back on them and couldn''t see his face, and they couldn''t see through his realm.


    Although he was standing there, he felt like he was in a different world.


    It was as if he was shrouded in a mysterious force to isolate their perception.


    "Hua Hua!" the noise rose. I saw the black cloak behind him, suddenly dancing without wind, "Hua Hua" made a noise.


    "Yeliao! This is Lord Yeliao!"


    "Lord Ye Liao! Today, I finally see Lord Ye Liao!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the dark figure, there were startling voices again, although what they saw was only his back.


    "Ye Liao, see my Lord!" at this time, ye Liao drank in a deep voice and knelt down on one knee to Yue Heng, the Lord of the sea soul region at the top.


    Yue Heng looked at the night Liao below, opened his mouth again and said, "tell me, how''s the girl now?"


    "Little Lord, now we have entered China with that Terran!" Yeliao replied.


    "Oh." hearing the report of Yeliao, Yue Heng''s indifferent face moved slightly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "that girl has entered Zhongao China? It seems that she has forgotten to go home!"


    Then Yueheng asked Liao that night, "can the real identity of the Terran boy be found out now?"


    Night Liao replied in a deep voice, "my Lord, according to the signs his subordinates have explored, that boy should come from the Holy Land! Moreover, his identity is not simple!"


    "The holy land of the wilderness?"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "That Terran detachment, the holy land of the wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the voice of Liao fell that night, the voice was startled again.


    Many of these sea people don''t know what''s going on. They are surprised that it''s the word "holy land".


    It seems that Yue Kui, the young master, had any disputes with the characters in the holy land that day? And Lord Ye Liao also said that the identity of that character is not simple!


    A not simple figure in the holy land?


    "Hiss!" thinking of this, a strong man of the Hai nationality took a breath secretly.


    Yuekui''s character and temper are clear to them. Is it the little ancestor who offended the holy land?


    If that''s the case, this... Is really amazing!


    "Oh! The holy land of the wilderness!" not only those sea people, but also Yue Heng, the Lord of the sea soul domain, was surprised when he heard the words "the holy land of the wilderness", which was originally plain.


    Then he opened his mouth to the night Liao below: "how do you know that he came from the holy land, and how do you know that his identity is not simple? Let''s see."


    "Hmm!" Yeliao nodded and said, "my subordinates found that the angry king of heaven in the holy land of the wilderness visited Dongyue Shenzhou a few days ago in order to pick up the Terran boy and return to the holy land of the wilderness!"


    As soon as he heard the words "angry war king", the surprised look on Yueheng''s face became more frightened. Then he slowly spit out a voice: "angry war king, Yue filth!"


    Night Liao continued: "on the way, I don''t know what the people in the holy land have encountered. Many strong people in the holy land have died. I''m afraid the angry King Yue Zao has also died!"


    "Yue is dead!"


    "The angry war king of the holy land was killed!"


    "No! I''ve heard of the angry war king. It''s said that his strength has reached the peak long ago. What exists in this world that can kill him."


    "Yue Fei, die!" Yue Heng said these four words solemnly.


    "If Yue Fei really dies, who can do it in this world?" Yue Heng whispered again.


    "The Terran boy, however, took advantage of the chaos, survived the disaster and fled into the sea. The sea he entered was the Yan region of the sea. He happened to meet the young Lord in the sea!"


    Night Liao said again.

 Chapter 2329

    After hearing the report of Ye Liao, Yue Heng nodded slightly.


    As for what happened in Hai Yin region, he had already known.


    Unexpectedly, the proud family of Haiyin domain wanted his daughter Yuekui''s life.


    More than ten years ago, in an accident, aojian''s father saved his father Yueheng''s life.


    At that time, the old lord of the sea soul region made a promise to marry his granddaughter Yue Kui, who was only six years old at that time, to Aojia and marry in the two sea areas.


    When the Ao family learned the true identity of Yue family, he was naturally very happy and agreed at the moment.


    It is the glory of their Haiyin domain to marry their daughter to Haiyin domain.


    The marriage of two sea areas is equal to the alliance of two sea areas, which is a stronger opportunity for their sea Yin region.


    But unexpectedly, this marriage finally became the fuse for their proud family to perish.


    Things change.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yue Heng opened his mouth again and said to the night Liao kneeling below: "you reported earlier, that girl, who worked for the Terran boy? She also moved out of our sea soul region to frighten the strong."


    "Yes, my Lord!" night Liao replied, "the relationship between the little Lord and the Terran boy seems to be something unusual."


    "Oh, unusual? How to say?" Yue Heng''s face moved and said.


    "Subordinates, it''s hard to say."


    "My subordinates don''t understand what the relationship between them is. But my subordinates always feel that there is something unusual."


    Night Liao road.


    "Listen to Lord Ye Liao''s words, isn''t it our young Lord who likes the Terran boy in the holy land?"


    "Listen, it seems like something!"


    "Yes! The young Lord has grown up now. It''s time to talk about marriage.


    It''s normal for the young Lord to find a better one. "


    "I once advised my Lord that the young Lord could not marry them, even though it was the original decision of the old master."


    "If our sea soul region could marry the Holy Land... This... Is definitely ten thousand times stronger than that sea Yin region!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the conversation between Ye Liao and that one, the sea people living below whispered.


    "That girl, the boy of the Holy Land!" and Yue Heng was whispering such words in his mouth at the moment.


    "Ye Liao said that he went to Dongyue Shenzhou to pick up the boy in person. Naturally, the boy''s identity is not simple.


    If through that boy, I can climb the relationship between the sea soul region and the holy land that day... "


    Thinking of this, Yue Heng''s face suddenly changed. Then he stared at Ye Liao kneeling below and shouted in a deep voice: "Ye Liao, you continue to pay attention to the movement of the girl. Don''t hurry to take her back to the sea!


    But if there''s anything wrong, tell me as soon as possible! "


    Hearing Yueheng''s words, night Liao lowered his head and drank in a deep voice: "subordinates understand!"


    After drinking these four words, the sea people in the hall immediately saw that the black and powerful figure kneeling in the hall was fading rapidly at this moment.


    But in a twinkling of the an eye, that night''s fire turned into air, as if it had never appeared here.


    All the sea creatures, from beginning to end, did not see the true face of the mysterious existence, only his back.


    But at this moment, they didn''t care much about the fire that night.


    Now they are all concerned about the Terran boy in Ye Liao''s mouth and their arrogant and capricious little Lord.


    Sea soul region, can you marry with the holy land?


    This is a question that comes to mind in this hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongao Shenzhou, Yuhai city.


    Yuekui, who was originally in low spirits, immediately felt a different atmosphere after entering the small town.


    Eyes, constantly looking around, feeling the noise in the small town.


    "This... Is the city where the Terrans live?" Yuekui said secretly: "it''s different!"


    Although Yuhai city is only a small border town, it has a large population. When you enter the city, you can see the shadow of people at a glance, and the place you enter is a Terran.


    Shi Feng finally returned to a Terran territory.


    "Eh, what''s that? It''s so interesting." suddenly, Yuekui, walking beside Shi Feng, suddenly shouted a surprised cry, and then turned around and walked towards a house.


    Shi Feng turned and looked at the house. It was just a workshop for making colored clay figurines.


    It is said that there are countless treasures in the sea, and this sea woman is interested in this little clay figurine?


    However, these things are ordinary to Shi Feng, but they are not expected to be seen in the sea.


    At this moment, there are some children in the workshop except Yuekui.


    When she entered, her cool and beautiful face, her extraordinary momentum, and the sharp golden horn above her head immediately attracted eyes.


    "Roar!" when Yuekui entered, the blue eyed black lion who followed them immediately stepped in and issued a low roar. The whole workshop suddenly shook violently at the moment.


    "Ah!" the children screamed and ran around.


    These children in Shenzhan mainland have more or less practiced martial arts, and their bodies are more than ordinary people.


    Even if it was just the random roar of the blue eyed Xuan lion, if it was replaced by ordinary people, it would be very uncomfortable in the roar.


    "Ah! You evil beast!" hearing the roar and seeing those human children running away, Yuekui immediately turned his head and glared at the lion and drank coldly.


    At the same time, she could feel that there were bad eyes around her.


    Feeling those eyes, Yuekui also glanced at them, followed by a disdainful cold hum: "hum! Humble and weak Terrans!"


    After saying this, she swept the clay figurines in the workshop and said, "who is rare!"


    After saying these words, she went to a layman and said to the blue eyed black lion who came in: "beast, let''s go! It''s all your fault!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The momentum of this alien woman is terrible! This woman is at least in the realm of true God!"


    When Yuekui left the workshop, someone whispered and said.


    "Well, you should have reached the true God! Come to our territory to make trouble. Do you want to report it to that person?"


    "This alien woman looks ok. Maybe she has some interests."


    ¡­¡­


    "In a clay figurine workshop, there are three half god level fellows making clay figurines. Don''t you overuse your talents! Ha ha."


    Shi Feng ignored Yuekui who had previously entered the clay figurine workshop. At this moment, he walked alone in the crowded crowd, whispered secretly, and showed a sneer on his face.


    He had already seen that the clay figurine workshop did not look as simple as it appeared.

 Chapter 2330

    "You wait for me!" walking along the busy street, a charming cry came from behind Shi Feng.


    When he heard the charming cry, Shi Feng suddenly gave a meal as he walked.


    The Jiao voice was naturally Yuekui''s voice. Shi Feng didn''t expect that the woman chased herself.


    Turning his head and looking to the rear, Shi Feng saw the sea woman, pushing fiercely in the crowd. All who stopped in front of her were pushed away by her hands.


    The black lion with blue eyes followed behind her and howled at the crowd in front.


    Those who were pushed away by her felt extraordinary momentum and unfathomable at the sight of her, followed by such a fierce beast behind them. They all dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    Yuhai City, after all, is a small border town. The people who live here are not powerful. How dare they provoke this sea woman who can''t see through the realm.


    Although Yuhai city is the territory of the Terran, they know that the sea clan in the endless sea is not easy to offend.


    It is said that many years ago, someone offended the Hai nationality, and the Hai nationality launched thousands of troops to suppress the territory


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Yuekui approaching, Shi Feng asked her.


    "Why do you walk so fast and don''t wait for me." Yuekui went to Shi Feng and said angrily.


    "Waiting for you?" hearing her words, Shi Feng frowned and said, "now I have arrived in Zhongao China, and I have broken the mark in your body for you. From now on, we don''t owe each other and go our separate ways."


    "Er..." listening to Shi Feng, Yue Kui said "Er" gently.


    Now they are, indeed.


    "I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know where to go. Since you and I know each other, you can take me around Zhongao China!" Yue Kui said.


    "I don''t have that time." Shi Feng flatly refused.


    Now I''m pressed for time. If I don''t find Leng Aoyue in the holy land, then... I''m really going to die.


    Now, the more this moment comes, the clearer Shi Feng''s feeling is. The power that Yue Zi left in his body will be destroyed in these days.


    It can last three to four days at most. If you hurry, it may be in these two days!


    "Take me around Zhongao China, and you won''t die!" Yuekui said angrily and coldly.


    But she was really wrong. If Shi Feng really wasted his time on her, he would really die.


    Hearing her prosperous words, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Goodbye!" after saying this, Shi Feng completely ignored her, turned around and continued to walk forward with the crowd.


    Although Yuhai city is only a small city, it has a large space transmission array. Now, the fastest way is to go to the Holy Land and take the transmission array between cities.


    "You!" seeing that Shi Feng ignored himself and left like this, Yue Kui immediately made a cold voice at his figure.


    However, she still took the blue eyed black lion behind her and ran after him.


    "This man is so arrogant. Hum, I''ll follow him like this. He should be going to his power at the moment. When I know what power he comes from, I''ll go back to the sea soul region and let my sea soul army come!"


    "On that day, when our sea soul army is above his power, his expression will be very wonderful!"


    Thinking of these, Yuekui immediately grinned at the corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, she seemed to have seen that wonderful scene.


    The more she thought about these, the more she couldn''t wait to know the "real power" of the man in front.


    At this moment, Yuekui''s attention was all on Shi Feng, but he didn''t find that behind him, there were many eyes staring at her like a poisonous snake.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haiyu city delivery altar!" soon after, Shi Feng came to the central square of the Haiyu city and saw the old altar standing in the center of the square.


    At this moment, all sides of the altar are lined up with long lines.


    "According to the map, my next city should go to the white jade city!" said Shi Feng.


    There are eight teams on all sides of the transmission altar, and the front half of each team is floating with seemingly illusory white characters.


    "White jade city!" three distorted, seemingly illusory white characters were reflected in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    A light Nan, soon, Shi Feng walked over and lined up behind the team.


    Although the team is long, the creatures of the whole team can be transmitted to the next city in one transmission.


    At the current speed, and then to the order, Shi Feng predicted that he would only need to wait for a incense stick!


    "Huh?" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again. Although his head did not turn to the rear, his soul had sensed that the sea woman and the blue eyed black lion were behind him.


    "I told you not to follow me!" Shi Feng said coldly to Yuekui behind him.


    "Hum!" just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, there was a disdainful hum behind him. Yuekui disdained to say, "this road is not opened by your family. You can control where I want to go?"


    "Also!" hearing her words, Shi Feng answered faintly.


    No longer care about her, no longer pay attention to her, wait silently.


    Soon after, it was finally their turn to step on the altar of transmission.


    Shi Feng went forward again with the popularity of people, and then paid a lot of Yuan Stone to the manager in charge of the transmission altar. Finally, he stepped on the altar.


    And Jiantong, who had been following behind him, stood beside him at this moment.


    Shi Feng still didn''t look at her.


    However, at this time, the soul power of Shi Feng swept several familiar faces on this transmission altar.


    These are the people from the previous clay figurine workshop!


    Unexpectedly, these people came here with me.


    "They''ve got the idea of this sea woman?" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    But he had no intention of meddling.


    Moreover, with the skills of these people, they can''t do anything to this sea woman.


    Find her. They''re asking for trouble.


    "No!" then, Shi Feng shook his head secretly and said in his heart, "this sea woman doesn''t converge at all. These people should know that she is much stronger than them, but they still follow her secretly."


    "In this way, these people must have some means!"


    "And they, hidden means, always give me a very familiar feeling, as if... I''ve seen them somewhere."


    "I did see it somewhere. But... Where is it?"


    "Coordinate alignment, Baiyu city! Transfer! Start!"


    At this time, only a majestic sound of drinking resounded in the square for a long time.


    After a while, a white light suddenly rushed out of the altar and devoured hundreds of people on the altar.


    The white light rushed up to the boundless sky!

 Chapter 2331

    Zhongao China!


    After leaving the Yuhai City, Shi Feng moved around the cities and crossed 11 cities in a row.


    At this moment, it is late at night. I look up at the sky, which is full of stars.


    Now, Shi Feng has come to a city called abyss city.


    At this moment, he just arrived at the abyss city and stood on the transmission altar in the city, but Yuekui, a woman from the sea family, was not far from him.


    Along the way, she has been following Shi Feng. When Shi Feng looks at her, she will turn her head and send out a cold hum of disdain.


    For this sea nationality woman, where she likes to go, as long as she doesn''t provoke herself, Shi Feng doesn''t care about her anymore.


    But along the way, Shi Feng always paid attention to the movements of the three people.


    At that time, the three in the colored clay workshop followed them to the abyss city.


    And they should see that Yuekui followed him, so they kept looking at themselves all the way.


    However, Shi Feng still felt that they were familiar with the means of hiding their breath.


    Although it is the level of semi divine realm, the means to hide the breath is indeed very clever. In the eyes of ordinary creatures, it may be three ordinary people who pinch clay figurines.


    However, they can''t escape the soul induction of stone Maple true God.


    Walking in the night, Shi Feng walked down the altar.


    In the abyss City, there are two altars, one receiving and one transmitting.


    Shi Feng''s feet kept moving, and he was heading for the altar of transmission.


    Now, he won''t stop.


    Yuekui, as before, always followed him, pretending not to follow him and keeping a distance from him.


    Yuekui, in fact, had already found that the three people who had followed him here from Haiyu city.


    The corners of his mouth lifted up, and a cold smile appeared on his white face.


    When she followed the stone maple in front, she was thinking about how to treat the three people behind her!


    "I want to make an idea for my aunt! Hum! They are looking for death!" Yuekui said coldly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" at this time, the three hiding in the crowd suddenly one of them gave a burst of laughter, followed, and he said in his heart:


    "I knew these two found us! But... If they only thought it was the three of us, they would be... Very wrong! Ha ha!"


    When it comes to the end, the smile on his face becomes a little evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    In the abyss City, there are fewer and fewer pedestrians.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, and his steps suddenly gave a meal at the moment.


    The next moment, I saw him blow up!


    "Ah! How could it be! How do you know I''m here! This power!" suddenly, a burst of surprise shouted above Shi Feng''s head.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Immediately after that, a violent burst sound and a painful cry rang through the space above Shi Feng''s head.


    In the fierce and boiling darkness, a figure in black appeared.


    The black figure was staggering. It had become extremely unstable under the blow of Shi Feng just now.


    "Ah!" but just then, Shi Feng heard another voice.


    And the voice came from behind him.


    Yes, the cry of Yue Kui, the sea woman.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey!" at the same time, there was a "Hey" smile of yin and evil.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved wildly again, grabbed the figure above his head trembling under his own strength, suddenly turned around and looked behind him.


    There, Shi Feng saw a figure wearing a black robe and half covered his face with a piece of black cloth. At this moment, his body hung upside down and grabbed Yuekui''s head with one hand.


    An evil force constantly blasted into Yuekui''s head.


    Yuekui''s body trembled wildly. At this moment, his white and cold face showed an extremely painful face.


    Looking at the other side, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly spit out a voice coldly: "hell! Killer force, hell!"


    Shi Feng finally remembered why he felt familiar with the way the three people hid their breath.


    It turned out to be the killer force who had entangled with himself in Tianheng continent and manghuang continent, hell!


    When he shouted the word "hell", Shi Feng could obviously feel that the figure caught in his hand was slightly shocked.


    Although it was very slight, it was captured by the sensitive sensing force of stone maple.


    "The word hell made him react. So, this force is in Shenzhan continent, also known as hell!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Ah! Help... Help me..." at this time, Yue Kui, who was in extreme pain, cried for help to Shi Feng.


    "Hey, hey, little beauty, do you feel the pain? I''ve followed you all the way to make you enjoy the pain! Let you feel the pain in my hands, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    The man in black, whose body hung upside down in the night sky, smiled at Yuekui.


    As if because Yuekui was suffering, he laughed more and more excited.


    Shi Feng, with his body still and eyes cold, looked at the upside down figure.


    Along the way, the three people were exposed in their own eyes, and the two people who just shot didn''t find out.


    At the moment, he was caught in his hand. He didn''t feel it until he shot at himself, and then fought back against him.


    The strength of the Shenzhan mainland, the killer among the killer forces, has become stronger and stronger, and the hidden means have become more and more sophisticated.


    Although Shi Feng sensed that they were familiar with the means of hiding their breath, familiarity returned to familiarity and similarity returned to similarity. This means could not be compared with the killers encountered in the other two continents.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body finally moved, step by step, towards Yuekui.


    "Boy, don''t come here. As long as you come here, I''ll kill the alien woman right now." and when I saw Shi Feng moving, the man in black robe with upside down body immediately opened his mouth to him.


    He even threatened Shi Feng with Yuekui.


    "If you don''t want this woman to die, let go of your hand!" followed by the man in black.


    Let Shi Feng let go of his hand. Naturally, he wants Shi Feng to let go of his companion who was caught in his hand.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to his words and continued to move forward step by step.


    Still holding the black robed killer in his hand.


    "Hmm!" seeing that Shi Feng was so angry, he immediately hummed: "boy, do you really want her to die?"


    However, when the angry hum just sounded, Shi Feng replied, "what does it have to do with me if she doesn''t die!"

 Chapter 2332

    "What does it have to do with me if she doesn''t die!"


    Shi Feng is not threatened by the hell black robed man at all.


    And originally, Yue Kui, a sea woman, is alive or dead. What''s the matter with him, Shi Feng!


    Stone Maple still walked forward leisurely step by step.


    "You!" seeing that Shi Feng was still like this, the black robed man spit out the word "you" coldly at him.


    "Hum!" then he heard another cold hum, then lowered his head again, stared at Yuekui tightly held by him, and said:


    "Little beauty, have you seen it? This man doesn''t love you at all! I think he wants you to die! Hey, hey, hey!"


    As he spoke, the man in black suddenly smiled again.


    At this time, he firmly grasped the hand of Yuekui''s head, and then a more evil and powerful force forced it into Yuekui''s head.


    "Ah!" a more painful roar came out of Yuekui''s mouth.


    Yuekui stared at Shi Feng fiercely on his painful, ferocious and distorted face.


    For her, the reason why she suffered such torture at the moment was all because of this person.


    He''s already like this. He''s still saying that. He obviously wants to die!


    "Ah!" at the thought of these, anger and the sound of painful howling roared more fiercely from Yuekui''s mouth.


    "Oh! My little baby, isn''t it a surprise? Why don''t those strong people of the sea clan who secretly follow you show up? Hey, hey, hey!" the man in black laughed again after hearing Yuekui''s more violent roar.


    From his voice, he seemed to hear that the louder Yuekui roared, the more excited he seemed.


    Then he said to the crazy Yue Kui, "baby, don''t wait any longer. I''ve killed all the strong people of the sea clan who follow you, hey hey!"


    "No wonder!" the voice of the man in hell''s black robe was not too low. Shi Feng naturally heard it and whispered.


    When he was still in the endless sea a few days ago, he did feel that the strong people of the sea family followed him secretly. He once suspected that those strong people of the sea family might be sent by the three saints of Hai Yin led by Lao Ao.


    Not long ago, before they reached the abyss City, the strong people of the sea family who followed secretly suddenly couldn''t feel it.


    It turned out that they were assassinated by these assassins in hell when they didn''t find out.


    "This beautiful alien body makes such a beautiful sound. Tut Tut, baby, I really like you more and more! As long as you promise to be with me, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    The black robed man of hell made a noise again.


    "Pervert, you pervert, let me go! Let me go! Otherwise, I will tear your whole family to pieces!" Yue Kui roared again.


    While Yuekui''s roar sounded, another cold voice sounded: "you seem to completely ignore me!"


    Step by step, at this moment, Shi Feng has reached the half air, walked in front of the black robed man whose body is upside down, punched his left hand, and then punched out at the black robed man!


    "Hum, a mole ant! What do you really think of yourself? I threatened you just now. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? I don''t think I can do more than I can do!


    Young master, I just think it''s fun! "


    Seeing the violent blow of Shi Feng, the man in black robe in hell didn''t seem to pay attention to Shi Feng''s blow at all.


    Until the fist was getting closer and closer, until it was about to blow to the face covered by the black cloth, the hell black robed talent followed his hand. He saw that his left hand had condensed the sword finger and pointed out towards the violent fist of Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" a burst of loud noise suddenly burst into the night sky, the space boiled, and the earth below shook.


    At this moment, people close to this area immediately fled to avoid being affected.


    They have sensed that the existence of that battle is not simple!


    "Just now I seem to have heard the word hell! The masked man in black robe seems to be an assassin from hell!"


    "Hell... Assassin! Hiss!" someone took a deep breath when he heard the five words.


    Hell is the killer force that shakes the whole God war continent.


    It is said that this killer force has no one they can''t kill!


    It is said that if you are targeted by assassins in hell, you are the strong ones in the kingdom of God, and you have to hate!


    Even the God King... What a terrible existence!


    "The alien woman and the young man were chased and killed by hell! Their origin must not be simple if they can be chased and killed by hell!"


    "But these two should die tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Closely following, I saw the shape of Shi Feng, who was shocked wildly under that finger.


    The next moment, only listen to the hell assassin, issued a cold cry: "explosion!"


    When the word "explosion" sounded, Shi Feng''s shaking body immediately flew back wildly.


    "Eh!" but then the hell assassin gave a surprise "eh".


    That man should have exploded under his power, but at the moment, his body was intact.


    "Yijie, the flesh of the true God''s four heavens has resisted my power?"


    "Hum!" Shi Feng, who flew wildly upside down in the night sky, sent out a burst of angry hum in his mouth. Then, his body was shocked again and forcibly stopped the upside down body.


    "Die for me!" then, Shi Feng shouted angrily. At the same time, he took another hell Assassin''s right hand and gave a violent dark magic thunder.


    "Ah! No! Childe, save me! Save me!"


    The hell assassin in Shi Feng''s hand already felt the terror of magic thunder. Under a roar full of fear, the body was swallowed up by black thunder in an instant.


    But in an instant, a hell assassin in the six realms of God fell.


    Shi Feng''s nine netherworld skills worked, and unexpectedly, it began to devour.


    "You! How dare you kill him in front of me!" and at this moment, the cold voice rang again.


    He''s angry!


    He was so angry that it was not the assassin from hell who died, but the man who dared to kill him in front of him!


    This is tantamount to insulting him!


    Then, the hell assassin made a cold voice again and said to Shi Feng not far away:


    "Although I just hit you casually, I didn''t expect you to survive! But good, you have completely angered me. You will die miserably!"


    When he said that, he saw the hand holding Yuekui''s head, releasing it slowly.

 Chapter 2333

    At this moment, not only Shi Feng, but also the people watching the war in all directions have clearly sensed that an incomparably cold murderous spirit is rising from the black figure.


    The murderous spirit, incomparably strong and thick, rushed to the sky.


    "Killing... Murderous gas... What a strong murderous gas!" feeling the murderous gas, someone involuntarily shouted.


    "This... This murderous spirit. How many creatures have been killed to have such murderous spirit!"


    "Hell is a force of assassins. It doesn''t mean that assassins in hell will hide all their breath, then release it at that moment when they get close to the enemy, and finally kill the enemy!


    Today, the assassin in hell did so. Did he violate the assassin''s taboo? "


    Another said.


    The murderous spirit released by the assassin is really taboo when assassinating at ordinary times.


    "Violate the taboo of assassins?" when the warrior heard that sentence and said these words, he secretly shook his head and said, "it was only when assassinating equal opponents or even stronger opponents that he restrained all his breath!


    At this moment, it is obvious that the killer from hell did not treat that man as his equal opponent! "


    And since he is such a murderous existence, it is really difficult for ordinary people to let him assassinate by means of assassins. "


    ¡­¡­


    "True God, eight heavy heaven!" sensing the murderous spirit and the momentum of the assassin, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said.


    At this time, I saw the upside down body tremble immediately and disappear in the eyes of everyone.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately spread out and felt in all directions.


    At this moment, his face gradually became a little dignified.


    After the assassin disappeared, he really could not feel his breath with the soul power of heaven.


    Yuekui, who didn''t know what the assassin''s secret method was, stopped yelling, but his body stood still and couldn''t move at all.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a burst of peerless explosion sounded suddenly from Shi Feng.


    Facing the strong enemy, he directly broke out this magic skill, thunder, war formula!


    "This sword is useless!" suddenly, a cold voice suddenly came from above the stone maple.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately saw that the assassin who had just disappeared had appeared above his head. His whole body turned into a sharp sword and was stabbing down towards himself.


    As people said, the assassin could have assassinated Shi Feng with his superb assassination methods.


    But he didn''t see Shi Feng at all. When he launched the sword, he even drank to Shi Feng, revealing his trace.


    Although he said that when he launched the sword against Shi Feng, even if he didn''t shout, the trace had been caught by Shi Feng.


    "Hum, get out!" facing the killing sword full of unparalleled murderous spirit, Shi Feng responded coldly, followed closely, and saw him blow up.


    Under this fist, I saw that his 60 real divine weapons appeared at this moment, and then roared towards the peerless sword like a storm.


    "This... This..."


    "This!"


    "This..."


    "Shit! No!"


    "Real artifact, this man has... So many real artifact!"


    "God, who the hell is this? What''s the origin of this..."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many real artifacts in my life! Isn''t this man''s father a divine refiner?"


    "Even the legendary divine refiner can''t refine so many real divine weapons! You know how rare divine materials are, and the most important thing is that every real divine weapon needs to enter the divine source!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as 60 real divine weapons appeared, the voice of extreme shock echoed in all directions.


    This scene is really amazing. The picture is really shocking!


    Even if it is the divine war continent, this real divine war weapon is also an extremely rare weapon.


    And among them, there are two real artifacts that countless people can''t see through.


    Eightfold heaven level dead silence circle and Poseidon fork!


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion roared at this moment, and the sky seemed to be blasted through under the explosion.


    In full view of the public, 60 real divine weapons were blasted on the peerless killing sword.


    The scene suddenly became an incomparable riot.


    "Hiss! Fierce! Really, too fierce!"


    "Yes... Yes! Sixty real magic weapons and simultaneous attacks... Good... Strong!"


    "Now, it''s estimated that even the assassin in hell... More or less bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Attack, although the blast was in the peerless killing sword under the fierce stab, Shi Feng''s face was still extremely dignified.


    After all, what he faced this time was the existence of the octave heaven level of the true God.


    After that, he felt that the peerless strike he had launched was... Blocked by the peerless sword stabbed!


    True God eight heavy heaven, sure enough... It''s so terrible!


    "Hum!" after the hell killer blocked Shi Feng''s attack, he sent out another angry hum.


    However, from his hum, we can hear that although he blocked Shi Feng''s attack, he must not feel well.


    "War!" a war drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then his body moved wildly and rushed up to the peerless sword.


    His right fist was still shining with dark thunder, and then with a "bang", the flame also burned from his fist.


    "Bang!" a burst of peerless explosion sounded again. Shi Feng''s fist, together with his artifact, blasted on the peerless killing sword.


    "Eh!" at this moment, a dull hum came from the peerless killing sword.


    Then, the killing sword suddenly collapsed. I saw that the body shape in the killing sword was blown up under the power of Shi Feng.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng immediately drank again. His body shape and his artifact also flew up and pursued the body shape.


    Originally, these assassins came to the door to die.


    Call it hell, then send him to hell!


    Up and down, the two figures and the gods flew up violently. However, at this moment, I saw the black figure flying above. At this moment, the hell assassin... Disappeared.


    "Hum! Want to run? Have you asked me?" Shi Feng said coldly to the night sky again. At this time, he immediately changed his body shape and hit obliquely back and up.


    His sixty real artifacts follow closely.


    "Death!" at the next moment, he shouted again. Shi Feng''s fist and his artifact exploded in the night sky.

 Chapter 2334

    "Boom!" the sound broke through the sky, and directly in the dark night sky, it shook out a huge dark hole in space, producing an incomparably fierce suction, as if to devour everything.


    Shi Feng''s figure stands proudly in the center of this huge space black hole, but it seems motionless and stable under the fierce suction.


    The artifact gathered in front. At this time, a dark figure appeared in front of the artifact gathering.


    It''s the hell killer who just disappeared.


    He was hit by Shi Feng''s fist and the fierce blows of the gods, and his hidden figure was hit directly.


    "Hum! Ben, don''t let you run!"


    "Boom!" Shi Feng snorted coldly, and then another thunder burst out on him.


    As soon as the thunder war god formula state disappeared, he immediately urged again.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s fist and his artifact blasted again to the black figure.


    "Ah!" a violent roar of extreme anger sounded in the mouth of the hell assassin. The next moment, he saw his body retreat violently.


    Although angry, he still dared not resist Shi Feng''s attack. He was afraid.


    He didn''t expect that a true God could burst out such powerful power.


    However, as soon as the hell assassin retreated, Shi Feng''s artifact chased him like a storm.


    In a flash, it hit him again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of breaking roared again. The hell assassin crossed his hands in front, gathered his whole body to resist, and gathered a defensive force all over his body.


    "Hum!" seeing that the hell assassin was like this, Shi Feng grinned and gave a burst of disdainful hum smile.


    He could clearly feel that the defense power displayed on the assassin was constantly disintegrating under his own bombardment.


    Then, Shi Feng''s fist also made another violent bombardment on the assassin.


    "Boom!"


    "Uh!"


    A burst of burst and a roar of pain rang through at the same time.


    Just now, Shi Feng felt the defensive power of the assassin. When he was completely destroyed by the explosion of the artifact, the punch hit his heart fiercely.


    "Yes, very hard body, come again!" when he said these words, Shi Feng''s left fist also followed and burst into his heart.


    And his artifact is still bombarding the assassin.


    This night sky, at this moment, only bursts of violent roar remain.


    Under the roar, the world seems to have become extremely unstable.


    "Hum, assassin of hell!" Shi Feng''s face was full of ridicule and disdain while he was still launching a violent blast.


    The assassin in the eight realms of God suffered more and more trauma under his bombardment, and his bright red blood was constantly shooting in all directions.


    At this moment, the man in black robe, who originally looked majestic, has become extremely embarrassed, and the voice of pain is constantly ringing from his mouth.


    "Win, this man, with his many artifacts, killed the assassin from hell!"


    "Yes! It''s really fierce! So many artifact attack at the same time. It''s really powerful."


    "Hum, he just relies on so many artifacts. If I have so many artifacts, I can be so strong!" someone said disdainfully.


    "You think too simply!" someone immediately shook his head and said:


    "The real strength is not that there are many mysterious weapons, but that they are strong. Strong, they control these mysterious weapons so skillfully.


    This man can unleash so many artifact with such power. It''s not easy for him to control artifact! "


    The man who said this was an old man with extraordinary bearing and wearing a white robe.


    At the sight of the old man, people think he is not very simple.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, Shi Feng suddenly thought and stopped at this moment in front of the gods bombarded by the hell assassin.


    And Shi Feng also stopped the violent bombardment of the assassin.


    The left hand grabbed forward and grabbed the assassin''s throat without resistance.


    "Let Ben have a look, what do you look like!" Shi Feng sneered at the assassin, followed his right hand forward, grabbed the black towel on the assassin''s face and pulled it!


    Then, a very handsome and white face appeared in front of him.


    This is a man who looks a little too much and is more beautiful than a woman. His mouth is covered with blood, which adds a bit of sadness to his strange face.


    I didn''t expect that this former assassin who seemed like a pervert was like this.


    "Kill him, give it to me, kill him!" and just then, Shi Feng heard an unusually cold voice coming from behind him.


    The air is frozen under the cold sound.


    You don''t have to look around. You know that the voice comes from the sea woman, Yuekui.


    It seems that over time, she has broken the ban on the assassin.


    Perhaps the assassin didn''t expect that this world war, which obviously has a great disparity, would take so long!


    Previously, he might have thought that a warrior in the four heaven realms of the true God could kill at will with his power.


    So he banned Yuekui at will.


    But I didn''t expect that as a true God, he didn''t kill the dregs of the quadruple heaven, but... Was captured by him.


    "Can you recognize this man?" Shi Feng still ignored Yuekui, but moved his left hand and turned that strange face to the abyss city below.


    Then, he began to sweep slowly towards the people below, so that people in all directions could see the face.


    Although these assassins in hell are assassins, Shi Feng knows that they usually live around people and look like ordinary people.


    As soon as he has a mission, he turns into a deadly assassin.


    Anyway, this is what he knew when he was in Tianheng mainland. As for the God war mainland, it is estimated that it is almost the same.


    These assassins in hell cover their faces and are afraid of being recognized. Since he has offended Shi Feng, how can Shi Feng make him feel better.


    The more he didn''t want people to see his face, Shi Feng just let everyone see it.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this... Tianxiao childe of Xiaoyue sect?"


    "No... that''s right... It''s the Tianxiao childe of xiaoyuezong. I''ve seen him once. I still remember his face that is more beautiful than a woman!"


    "But... But... How did the Tianxiao childe of Xiaoyue sect... Become an assassin in this hell!"


    "Isn''t this xiaoyuezong? In fact, behind it... Is hell?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t... it''s hard to say! I really didn''t expect that the Tianxiao childe of Xiaoyue sect would... Be an assassin in hell!"


    "I can remember that a city was attacked by tens of thousands of monsters not long ago. It was tianxiaozong and other powerful forces who sent strong men to come and save the life in the city. One of the strong men at that time was the tianxiaochilde. However, he


    "It''s really... The world is unpredictable!"

 Chapter 2335

    Seeing that strange and beautiful face, there were bursts of exclamations in the abyss city.


    That xiaoyuezong and this Tianxiao childe are not very simple.


    However, it is also thought that the existence of a true God''s eight fold heaven realm is not simple.


    At this time, smiling childe''s face was cold that day. At this moment, he shouted at Shi Feng:


    "I know I can''t escape this death today, but you, dare to kill my assassin in hell, I will not let you go!


    Don''t worry. When I die, you will come down with me soon. "


    "Ha ha, hell!" when he heard the words of the hell assassin, Shi Feng disdained to smile.


    Tianheng continent and manghuang continent have their own festivals with this hell. They have said that they will not let go of themselves. As a result, they still live in this world.


    Even in Tianheng and manghuang, those hell assassins who once said cruel words to themselves have become shrinking turtles and dare not appear in front of themselves.


    "Benshao, whether you are in hell or prison, if you want to kill benshao, just come and accompany benshao to the end!" Shi Feng said coldly, smiling at the young master in front of you.


    Then he moved his hand holding his throat.


    However, just as he was about to crush the throat of the hell assassin, suddenly, he only heard an old and thick voice, which suddenly echoed at this moment: "little friend, please keep your hand first!"


    When the voice sounded, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. He had felt a thick but floating momentum, which was enveloping himself at the moment.


    It seems that as long as his left hand moves a little more, the powerful momentum will attack himself.


    "Who is it?" Maple stone drank coldly.


    He can clearly hear that the old and thick voice comes from below.


    Shi Feng lowered his head. He immediately saw a white figure floating out of the crowd below.


    This is an old man in a white robe. His hands are pinned behind him, and then he walks up like a ladder, step by step.


    This... Is the existence of the realm that Shi Feng can''t see through. It''s not only extraordinary, but also unfathomable.


    "Look, this old man, isn''t he the one next to me just now? Just now he told me that this young man''s means of controlling the artifact is not simple."


    "This... This old man, if I''m not mistaken, he is one of the five elders of Xiaoyue sect, Sanxiao elder!"


    "Sanxiao elder! Is he Sanxiao elder?"


    "So, this Sanxiao elder is ready to save the Tianxiao childe of Xiaoyue sect? Is it true that this Xiaoyue sect is an assassin? Is even the famous Sanxiao elder an assassin?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man!" seeing the old man below, Shi Feng shouted coldly at him and followed him: "this is an assassin in hell. He kills countless people. Ben Shao is about to kill all the people in the world. Do you want to intervene?"


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the elder with three smiles sighed deeply. A look of shame appeared on his old face and said, "although he is an assassin in hell, he is also the person of my smiling moon sect!


    This matter involves the reputation of my xiaoyuezong. I must bring him back to xiaoyuezong to find out this matter, so that I can return my innocence to the people all over the world. "


    "Oh, so you''re with him?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer when he heard the old man''s words.


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, elder Sanxiao gave a soft "Er" and then explained:


    "This time, I did walk with Tianxiao and deal with some important things of xiaoyuezong, but... I just learned that he was an assassin in hell."


    With these words, elder Sanxiao''s face was full of sincerity.


    "Ha ha!" but Shi Feng smiled at him and continued to say, "in my opinion, it''s false to find out this matter and explain it to the people all over the world. Is it true that you want to protect him?


    You xiaoyuezong, an assassin from hell, who knows if you are the assassin force behind you, hell. "


    "Presumptuous!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the elder''s face changed suddenly and shouted angrily at Shi Feng:


    "You don''t know anything. You can''t talk nonsense here! If you speak, you should also show evidence!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the powerful force enveloping him seemed to be about to attack himself.


    The old man of xiaoyuezong has a killing intention for himself!


    In the face of the old man''s powerful power, Shi Feng was still happy and not afraid. Leng hum said, "hum, have you been seen through by Ben Shao and become angry? Do you want to kill Ben Shao and save your assassin in hell?


    But don''t forget, now, I don''t know that you xiaoyuezong has something to do with hell. Soon, it is estimated that the whole abyss city will know! Do you want to kill all the creatures in the abyss city? "


    "Ah! This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw the faces of the people looking up at the night sky below. Immediately, they all changed. The surprised voice sounded again from people''s mouths.


    The power of xiaoyuezong and Sanxiao elders has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    It''s not impossible for the elder Sanxiao to kill all the creatures in the abyss city.


    "Ah! I''d better leave the abyss city early so that I don''t really suffer this unwarranted disaster!"


    "Yes! Leave! Leave here."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Whether it''s true or false, let''s leave the abyss city first! Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the crowd watching the war in all directions of abyss city suddenly became agitated.


    "Ah! You!" the elder with three smiles immediately sensed the changes in the city. He knew that these changes were all caused by the man''s words just now.


    "Some words, without evidence, how can you talk nonsense here!" elder Sanxiao drank at Shi Feng again:


    "Do you know that if you say such words, people will deepen the misunderstanding of my xiaoyuezong!"


    "Evidence, Ben Shao, why doesn''t he have evidence? Isn''t he evidence?" said Shi Feng, sending the Tianxiao childe in his hand forward and facing the strange white face to the Sanxiao elder.


    Then he said, "if you really have nothing to do with hell, how can you stop me from killing this assassin?"


    "As I said, I took him back to xiaoyuezong to find out the matter and return my innocence to the people all over the world." elder Sanxiao said, and then he directly said to xiaochilde that day:


    "Tianxiao, you say! You quickly explain this. What''s going on? I''m xiaoyuezong. I''ve been trying my best to cultivate you. I hope you can explain it to people all over the world."

 Chapter 2336

    "Ha ha, ha ha!" Tianxiao, who was pinched by Shi Feng, suddenly smiled at him after hearing the words of the elder Sanxiao.


    Then he smiled and said, "yes, I laugh at yuezong. The power behind me is hell! Now my identity has been exposed. Even if I go back to hell with you, I will die anyway. I won''t hide it for you."


    "Ah! You!" the old face of the three smiling elder was suddenly startled and his two old eyes widened when he heard the words of Childe Tianxiao.


    He originally wanted to make the smiling childe tell the truth to the creatures in the abyss city. He said that he was a hell and had nothing to do with his laughing moon sect.


    But I didn''t expect that xiaochilde said such a word that day.


    "Tianxiao childe, this is to admit that the power behind Xiaoyue sect is hell?"


    "This... Seems to be!"


    "It turns out that behind Xiaoyue sect, there is hell! So it''s the elder Sanxiao who is all the killers of hell! I heard that the killers of hell are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. I don''t know what level the elder Sanxiao and childe Xiaotian belong to."


    "These two, it is estimated that they have reached the Xuan level, or even the earth level!"


    "In fact, it''s empty, real and empty. We can''t easily believe what xiaochilde said that day. He may be slandering xiaoyuezong!"


    "It''s said that Xiaoyue sect is an affiliated force of Tianhuang holy land. If Tianhuang Holy Land knows that Xiaoyue sect is related to hell, what will it do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, although many people have left here, many people are still left.


    "Tianxiao, I have always treated you well. You can become the core disciple of Xiaoyue sect so young. I have made such achievements over the years. It''s all my efforts to cultivate you. How can you be so ungrateful? Has your heart been eaten by the dog!"


    The elder Sanxiao drank angrily at the young master Tianxiao.


    Once, this Tianxiao childe was a famous modest childe! Once I saw my elder, I was respectful, and I once loved this younger generation.


    Now I didn''t expect that he should be... Such a person!


    "Old man, what else do you have to say now?" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly at the three smiling elder.


    With Shi Feng''s wisdom, he naturally knows that this Tianxiao childe''s words cannot be easily believed.


    But who told him to look at the old man and their smiling moon.


    As soon as he came out, the old man assumed the posture of a strong man and shrouded himself with his momentum. On the face of it, he did not threaten himself. In fact, he already threatened himself.


    Pretend to force him in front of Shi Feng. How can Shi Feng make him feel better.


    "Obviously, it''s the thing that feeds the enemy with the hand. It slanders me xiaoyuezong. If you give him to me, I''ll let him tell the truth to the people all over the world." the Sanxiao elder drank coldly to Shi Feng again.


    "Give him to you, and then you torture him to extort a confession? Force him to say that he has nothing to do with you xiaoyuezong, right?" Shi Feng said to the Sanxiao elder with a sneer on his face.


    "You!"


    "I said, give him to me!" when elder Sanxiao said these words, there was a touch of no rejection in his tone.


    The momentum shrouded in stone Maple suddenly surged up.


    Shi Feng knew that at the moment, if he didn''t hand over the smiling childe to the old man, the old man would immediately start fighting against himself.


    "OK! Here you are! Remove the momentum that envelops benshao, and benshao will give you this thing!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the elder with three smiles issued a burst of angry hum.


    However, he really withdrew the momentum that enveloped Shi Feng.


    "Here you are!" then, Shi Feng moved his right hand and threw the smiling childe in his hand at the old man like goods.


    Soon, the smell that had previously enveloped Shi Feng had enveloped Xiao childe that day.


    Elder Sanxiao, with a cold old face, stared coldly at the traitor of Xiaoyue sect.


    Xiaoyuezong was not mean to him, but he betrayed xiaoyuezong and slandered xiaoyuezong.


    "Such a traitor, I will let you understand later that betraying me xiaoyuezong will come to an end!" elder Sanxiao said coldly in his heart. There was a flash of ferocity on his old face.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Ow!" at the same time, a roar of lions roared wildly at the moment.


    Previously, Yuekui was subdued by the smiling moon childe, and the blue eyed Xuan lion was also shocked by the smiling moon childe.


    At this moment, the blue eyed black lion appeared at the foot of Shi Feng. The sea woman Yue Kui stood behind Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, I saw the blue eyed black lion move wildly, and the huge lion body rushed out of the night sky. In a twinkling, it ran to the night sky far away.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a painful scream suddenly sounded from the clothes of Shi Feng and Yue Kui.


    The young master Xiaoyue, who had just been caught by Sanxiao elder, unexpectedly... The whole body was burning with strange scarlet flames.


    The fire, of course, was the sacred fire planted by Shi Feng secretly. When he threw the assassin to the Sanxiao elder, he moved his hands and feet in the dark.


    "Old man, I thought you would torture to extort a confession. I didn''t expect it. You killed people directly!" at this time, Shi Feng''s voice immediately echoed in the abyss city for a long time.


    "Speed up!" after saying these words, Shi Feng drank coldly to the blue eyed black lion under him, and stepped on the lion''s back.


    "Ow!" the black lion with blue eyes howled again. It seemed that it was really speeding up at this moment!


    "Ah! Boy! You! You! Bastard! You stop!" the night sky behind him immediately sounded the roar of the three laughing elder''s extreme anger.


    Young master Tianxiao was burned from the inside to the outside under the burning flame. He was directly burned by the scarlet flame and instantly burned into nothingness.


    Tianxiao childe died in the hands of his Sanxiao elder, and then add Shi Feng''s words echoing the world. The Sanxiao elder and their Xiaoyue sect will really be unable to argue.


    Then, elder Sanxiao moved wildly and chased in the direction of Shi Feng''s departure.


    "This... This... This Sanxiao elder actually killed Tianxiao childe to kill him! This thing seems to be getting more and more complicated!"


    "This Xiaoyue sect is really likely to be the hell! Think about it. Otherwise, why did the Sanxiao elder appear in the abyss city? At that time, he appeared when the man wanted to kill Tianxiao childe?"


    "These things are really..."

 Chapter 2337

    "I really didn''t expect that xiaoyuezong would be such a force! It is estimated that some time ago, some strong people came to save the life in the city, but they made it and showed it to the people all over the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really bad!" at this time, the sea woman Yue Kui behind Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    He said very badly, not because Shi Feng secretly killed childe Tianxiao, but because he secretly threatened himself with great power to drive away the blue eyed black lion.


    "Really?" a voice came from behind, but Shi Feng didn''t look back and asked her with a sneer.


    "Previously, he said he had no trouble with me, and he said he had parted ways. As a result, you parted ways like this?" Yuekui asked him coldly again.


    Seeing what the woman wanted to say, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and interrupted his words: "well, don''t say these useless things."


    For him, the woman''s words made no sense at all.


    The old man is so strong that even he is afraid. If he wants to kill the hell assassin without being caught up by the old man, he can only escape with the help of the blue eyed black lion.


    The blue eyed black lion, only Yuekui, can really drive him away.


    At this critical moment of life and death, in order not to have any accident, Shi Feng can only threaten Yue Kui and drive out Xuanshi in her name.


    "Bastard, you stop!" and just then, Shi Feng and Yue Kui immediately heard it and shouted angrily from behind them.


    The night sky in the rear was like rolling waves under the sound of drinking.


    The elder Sanxiao of Xiaoyue sect... Came after him.


    It really deserves to be a strong man who even Shifeng is afraid of.


    Although Shi Feng couldn''t see through the old man''s martial arts cultivation, he should be in the realm of true God''s Jiuchong heaven.


    Although the breath he showed was not comparable to that of the angry war King Yue Zao, it was comparable to those who had gone to Dongyue Shenzhou to pick him up.


    But at this time, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse and whispered to himself: "it''s wishful thinking to catch up with the blue eyed black lion at your own speed!"


    Although the old man appeared in the rear, he was still far away from here.


    Shi Feng believes that the old man should have urged a body method to forcibly increase speed at that moment, but that body method should not be used continuously.


    At this moment, the old man''s speed has slowed down, and the distance between the blue eyed Xuan lion and him is rapidly opening.


    "Stop! Ah!" the distance was getting farther and farther, and the roar of elder Sanxiao became louder and fiercer.


    How I exist, how detached my identity and status are, I was... Fooled by that bastard.


    Let xiaoyuezong be completely involved in that hell.


    Presumably after today, the matter between xiaoyuezong and hell will soon be swept away.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles!


    "Old man, if you want to catch up with benshao, go back and Practice for a hundred years!" said Shi Feng with disdain.


    When he said these words, Shi Feng even let the blue eyed Xuan lion under his feet slow down a little, and kept a distance from the elder Sanxiao first.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he roared angrily, roaring from the mouth of the three smiling elder, as if a fierce beast was mad and angry.


    How he exists and how detached his identity and status are, he was scolded as waste by that bastard.


    Usually, who dares to speak to himself like this.


    Where you are, others are not respectful to you!


    But I didn''t expect that bastard to


    At this moment, elder Sanxiao really wanted to catch the man in front of him and torture him so that he could not survive or die.


    "Old and immortal, come on! Come on! You''re not lame. I''ve put down my speed and let you chase. You''re so frustrated! You''ve been trained on dogs all your life."


    Again, it''s all about the dog.


    "Ah!" another burst of rage roared out of the elder Sanxiao''s mouth.


    At this moment, his body was trembling with anger, and his old face was red, as if he was about to explode.


    "Boy, don''t let me catch you. I will certainly show you!"


    "From now on, you will be pursued and killed by my xiaoyuezong forever!"


    Elder Sanxiao drank again.


    "Hum, Ben Shao, don''t be afraid of you laughing dog clan!" Shi Feng said again and again, constantly stimulating the Sanxiao elder behind him.


    The more angry the old man was, the more he wanted to kill himself, the more crazy he became, and the more happy Shi Feng was.


    "It''s best to be angry with the old one!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    However, he just talked about it and thought about it. How could a peerless existence of the true God jiuzhong heaven be so angry.


    In the rear, the Sanxiao elder is still chasing after him. It seems that he is really angry and will not give up if he doesn''t kill Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng ordered to the blue eyed black lion under him: "well, continue to speed up. It''s meaningless. Keep away from the old man."


    "Hmm?" however, just after Shi Feng ordered, the blue eyed black lion was indifferent and didn''t speed up as he said.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled violently, then his right foot slowly lifted up and trampled down fiercely towards the black lion under him.


    "Peng!"


    "Roar!" with a heavy step, the howl came out again.


    The lion''s body was shocked. At this time, the blue eyed black lion picked up the speed again and shuttled through the night sky faster.


    "Hum, beast, it''s really cheap. If you don''t fight, you can''t!" after seeing the blue eyed black lion galloping wildly at the speed you want, Shi Feng just padded up his toes and gently put them back.


    Quickly, elder Sanxiao saw several figures flying in front of him and disappeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t kill that bastard boy. He was full of discontent and appeared on his old face.


    However, he also knew that there was the fierce beast. He could not catch up with them. He moved and stopped the flying white figure immediately.


    "Hateful! Hateful! Hateful!" elder Sanxiao clenched his hands, blew his beard and stared, still shaking with anger.


    For the first time in his life, he was fooled around by a person.


    He never wanted to kill a person so much. No, he tortured and tore a person alive.


    "Bastard, I just use all my means to find out your origin. If I know what force you come from then, that force will no longer exist in our God war on the mainland!"


    Elder Sanxiao bit his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    Xiaoyue sect is an affiliated sect of the holy land of the wilderness.


    If you let the old man with three smiles know what force Shi Feng is, and even let him know the real identity of Shi Feng, I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression it will be!

 Chapter 2338

    After getting rid of the Sanxiao elder, the blue eyed Xuan lion continued to run wildly in the night sky.


    Under the rapid, the air flow is surging, and the air constantly produces the sound of roaring, which seems to form a streamer sliding rapidly in the night sky.


    Shi Feng can''t go back to the abyss city. Who knows if the elder Sanxiao will ambush there secretly.


    However, the abyss city can''t go back. Shi Feng has long found a new position in the world.


    Not far from the abyss City, there is a city of despair. If you reach the city of despair at the speed of the blue eyed Xuan lion, you can reach it in almost an hour.


    "Where are you taking me?" at this time, Yuekui opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Previously, she wanted Shi Feng to take him around the proud China. Now Shi Feng is leading the blue eyed black lion to lead the way. She... Said this again, and her voice is a little cold.


    "Go to the Holy Land!" Shi Feng replied simply.


    "Holy land? Holy land of the your Terran?" Yue Kui was surprised.


    "What are you doing in the holy land?" Yuekui asked again.


    Then, she gradually remembered that just a few days ago, this man seemed to have told herself that he was a man of the holy land of the wilderness?


    "Is he really from the holy land?" Yuekui whispered in his heart.


    "But... He said without shame that the inheritance of the Holy Land originated from him! How could he be a man of the holy land if he dared to say so?"


    Yuekui naturally thought of these and took it for granted.


    Eyes, staring closely at the figure in black robes in front of him, he said in a dark way: "this man... Really has a feeling that people can''t see through!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour passed in an instant. Soon after, Shi Feng saw a huge city standing on the vast land in front of him.


    The name of this city is very interesting. It is called the city of despair. I don''t know any allusions.


    "Desperate city!" whispered these three words in his mouth. Shi Feng drank coldly at the fierce beast under his feet: "go!"


    Under the cry, a crazy force rushed out of him and immediately rushed to the blue eyed Xuan lion: "Ow!"


    The roar roared again from the mouth of the blue eyed black lion, "Er!"


    However, at this moment, a painful cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. At the same time, Yuekui suddenly saw the black figure in front of him and trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yuekui felt something wrong and immediately asked in front of him.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and issued an extremely violent roar. The roar sounded from heaven to earth, as if a peerless beast was crazy.


    "Stop!" seeing him suddenly like this, Yuekui immediately drank at the blue eyed black lion under his feet and ordered it to stop.


    "Ow!" the Xuan lion stopped suddenly, suspended in the void and motionless.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Yuekui asked Shi Feng again, followed her body, flashed in front of Shi Feng and stepped on the night sky.


    When she saw the stone Maple at this moment, her face was ferocious and extremely distorted. In this way, she looked as if she was in extreme pain and suffering extremely hard.


    It looks violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the pain, there were bursts of violent roars, and then they kept roaring in his mouth, one after another.


    Then Yuekui suddenly saw that a blue light rushed out of the man''s heart, and then a touch of blue appeared on his neck and began to spread towards his face.


    "This... This... This is..." seeing Shi Feng''s pain, he saw the blue light from his heart again. Yue Kui just looked at it and felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    Immediately after, she remembered the thing that Shi Feng suddenly asked about a few days ago!


    "Sea evil curse poison! You are poisoned by sea evil curse!" Yuekui suddenly shouted, staring at her cold and beautiful face. At this moment, she was shocked beyond measure.


    The sea evil curse poison, which is frightening to the sea people in the endless sea, didn''t expect to appear on this man.


    He... Was poisoned by the legendary antidote, the sea evil curse!


    "No! If he was really poisoned by the sea curse, how could he still live in the world! He should have died long ago!" Yuekui was surprised again.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that a peerless divine power overflowed from the man and covered the blue poison extending to his face.


    Then, I saw the blue that had just spread to his face. Under the suppression of that force, it began to regress, retreated to his neck, and then retreated from his neck to his black robe.


    The power left on Shi Feng by Yue LAN, the angry king of the war, pressed back the sea evil curse.


    "Ah!" the roar of pain continued in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    But at this moment, you can clearly hear that the roar is not as violent as it was just now.


    Yuekui''s figure still floated in front of him. In this way, he looked at him quietly.


    "I see!" staring at the blue disappearing ferocious face, Yue Kui said, "this person should be poisoned by the sea evil curse, but the sea evil curse is being forcibly suppressed by an incomparably powerful force.


    However, judging from the situation just now, the power to suppress the sea evil curse and poison should have become weaker and weaker. It must not be long before that power will be broken.


    As long as the evil curse and poison of the sea rush out, this man is... There is no doubt that he will die! "


    Speaking of the last four words, Yuekui''s cold and gorgeous face showed a color of great perseverance.


    Those poisoned by the sea curse will definitely die!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    But at this moment, the roar of Shi Feng was getting lower and lower. Slowly, the ferocious face gradually calmed down.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gradually, the pain roar stopped. Shi Feng bent and was still breathing heavily in his mouth.


    His face was still red. At this moment, he looked as if he had just experienced a great difficulty.


    "Sister... Sister''s!" Shi Feng spit out these two words fiercely in his mouth.


    He is very poisonous and his life and death will be difficult to control. This feeling really... Makes him very uncomfortable.


    "No! The poison is getting deeper and deeper. You must go to the holy land of the wilderness and find lengao moon as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will be really bad!"


    Previously, Shi Feng thought that it would take a few days for the sea evil curse to break through the power of Yue filth.


    After the disaster just now, he had a feeling that the sea evil curse and poison seemed to completely break through the power of Yue filth, and then he wanted his own life!


    Shi Feng whispered those words, followed, stared at the front, looked at the Yuekui who was staring at himself.


    The two people immediately looked at each other. Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to her, "don''t look at me, go quickly!"

 Chapter 2339

    "Don''t look at me. Let''s go."


    "Oh."


    Yuekui, who had been staring at Shi Feng, heard Shi Feng''s words and then reacted from other thoughts.


    Then she flashed back behind Shi Feng and stared at the black figure in front of her again.


    Gradually, I saw her eyebrows slightly twisted up. I don''t know what she was thinking in her mind at this moment.


    "Go, beast, don''t linger!" Shi Feng shouted angrily at the blue eyed black lion under him again.


    Then he raised his feet and stepped on the fierce beast under his feet.


    "Roar!" the blue eyed black lion was really painful and angry. He suffered such pain all the way from Haiyan region to here.


    Its owner, Lao Ao, sometimes threatens it and intimidates it with a strong momentum, but at ordinary times, Lao Ao treats his mount as a treasure.


    Lao Ao, however, often stroked it as if he were touching the most precious treasure in the world. How could he be trampled on by this man everywhere like now.


    And constantly scold themselves as evil animals and animals!


    He did not treat himself as a treasure like his master! He really regarded himself as a beast.


    When thinking about these angrily in his heart, the blue eyed Xuan lion felt full of grievances in his heart.


    It really misses its owner Lao Ao.


    It really wants to get out of here as soon as possible.


    It really wants to see its master immediately.


    Thinking of these, the two fist eyes of the blue eyed black lion suddenly sour, and two lines of golden tears flowed out of its eyes and across its cheeks.


    "Beast! What are you doing? Didn''t you hear what Ben Shao said? Are you deaf? Do you really want to be skinned and cramped?"


    The blue eyed black lion was stunned for a moment. In a short time, there were bursts of cold and threatening sounds of stone maple.


    Then he raised his foot again and stepped fiercely under his feet!


    "Bang!" there was a loud and violent sound. The foot of Shi Feng trampled on the ground very violently.


    Now the sea evil curse poison will rush out at any time to kill himself. Shi Feng was in a bad mood and told the evil animal to go quickly. He even stood still and wasted his time.


    How can he not be angry!


    "Roar!" the blue eyed black lion roared up to the sky, as if protesting against the cruelty of Shi Feng.


    But then, it still ran wildly and rushed to the desperate city in the land.


    As a peerless beast, it is not low in intelligence.


    It naturally knows that it can''t beat him.


    Previously, when the blue eyed Xuan lion was in the abyss City, he was kicked away by the assassin Sanxiao childe of hell.


    Not long ago, it saw with its own eyes that he defeated the man who kicked himself. Finally, he even killed the man by sinister and treacherous means.


    Such a sinister and treacherous man, there is nothing he can''t do in this world.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" thinking about this, the blue eyed black lion ran wildly, howling and roaring from its mouth.


    At this moment, even the blue eyed black lion began to yearn for strength in his heart and desire to evolve into a more powerful existence.


    Only by becoming stronger can we not be bullied by other creatures.


    Only by becoming stronger can we not let any creature step on its back.


    Only when you become stronger can you have real hope, get rid of the mark in your body, no longer become the mount of any creature, and no longer be threatened by any creature.


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blue eyed Xuan lion stormed angrily. Soon after, he rushed into the gate of the desperate city below.


    Now, although Shi Feng is in a hurry and wants to go to the holy land immediately, he doesn''t dare to do it in this proud city.


    There are too many strong people in this world, especially in China.


    Previously, in the abyss City, I casually saw the old man in white robe, who were all strong in the nine heaven realm of the true God.


    I don''t know why, perhaps because of the sea curse poison in his body, he became more and more anxious. Perhaps under the influence of the word "despair" in the desperate city, Shi Feng was always restless.


    After entering the city of despair, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were always tightly frowned, and the power of soul swept all directions.


    After all, not long ago, he suddenly offended the two forces of hell and that xiaoyuezong, and these two forces seem not easy to be proud of China. He must be careful.


    "I''m leaving!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the voice of the sea woman Yuekui.


    At this moment, when she spoke to Shi Feng, her voice suddenly became a little low and cold.


    At this moment, she gave Shi Feng a feeling as if it was different from before.


    As for what is different, Shi Feng can''t say.


    "No!" and as soon as she heard this, Shi Feng flatly refused.


    Having experienced the escape from abyss City, Shi Feng has realized the importance of the blue eyed black lion to himself.


    The blue eyed black lion now only listens to Yue Kui. Even if he leaves the black lion, Shi Feng is afraid of any changes at that time, just like a time bomb.


    Therefore, before she reached the holy land, she and the blue eyed black lion could not leave.


    Moreover, what I need most now is time and speed. This blue eyed black lion with rapid speed is very likely to be used at a critical moment.


    "Why!" Yuekui said again when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Now that he has reached the new city and the crisis has been solved, he doesn''t let himself go.


    When he arrived in Zhongao, didn''t he say he wanted to go his separate ways?


    This situation is not much different from that at that time.


    "No reason." Shi Feng replied with a firm tone, "you can leave and come to the holy land with me."


    "I don''t want to go." Yuekui used to follow Shi Feng around the city, but now she doesn''t want to follow.


    "A dying man has nothing to follow!"


    This is the voice of Yue Kui now.


    She doesn''t want to waste time on Shi Feng and doesn''t want to have any trouble with her.


    Hearing Yuekui''s words, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to her, "if you want to go or not, you can''t help it!"


    With this brief remark, Shi Feng''s voice was obviously cold.


    Yuekui also spoke coldly and said to Shi Feng, "you! You are threatening me again!"


    "So what!" said Shi Feng, "stop talking nonsense and go! When you reach the holy land of the wilderness, I promise there will be no disputes between you and me! Never see you again from now on!"


    "Never see again? Hum!" murmured the four words, and Yuekui sent out a cold hum of disdain.

 Chapter 2340

    "Never meet?"


    Yue Kui said to Shi Feng:


    "Now you are poisoned by the sea curse, and the power suppressed in your body is getting weaker and weaker.


    As long as that power is destroyed, it will be the time when you die miserably from the sea curse poison. In the future, hum, we will never meet! "


    Shi Feng also understood why she suddenly felt that this woman was different.


    Originally, it is the relationship between the sea curse and poison!


    Knowing the horror of the sea curse poison, she now sees the sea curse poison on her body and thinks she will die.


    At the moment, she may face herself with a state of mind facing the dying.


    "You don''t have to worry about these! Now, you go to the holy land with me!" Shi Feng said coldly to her again.


    When saying this sentence, the cold killing intention has been wrapped around Yuekui''s whole body.


    Now, she has to go to the holy land. If she doesn''t, she has to go!


    "Just go!" Yue Kui said coldly to Shi Feng.


    He said in his heart, "I''ll accompany a dying man to the holy land, so what''s the matter? I pity him for finishing the last section of the road."


    After saying these words in her heart, although Yuekui still had a cold face, her stopped feet had begun to move, continued to walk in the avenue and walked to the place where the altar of despair city was located.


    The blue eyed Xuan lion followed behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang holy land is located in the Yuntian mountains of Zhongao Shenzhou.


    The city nearest to the Yuntian mountains is called Yuntian city. Shi Feng and Yue Kui, with the blue eyed black lion, finally arrived in the Yuntian city as soon as possible after a day and a half.


    "Yuntian city! The city closest to the holy land of the wilderness has finally arrived here!" Shi Feng sighed in his heart.


    When he arrived at Yuntian City, he felt more and more that the sea evil curse and poison would rush out at any time. He was really more and more worried that the power left by the angry war king would be completely destroyed.


    That power is really getting weaker and weaker now.


    But fortunately, I finally came here alive.


    After coming to Yuntian City, it may be that he is getting closer and closer to his natural holy land. At the moment, Shi Feng has an inexplicable peace of mind.


    The previous uneasiness and anxiety have been swept away.


    "Yuntian city! When you get out of Yuntian City, with the speed of the blue eyed Xuanshi, you can reach it almost with a incense stick." Shi Feng said to himself.


    When you arrive at the holy land, you can see your third disciple, Leng Aoyue, whom you haven''t seen for many years!


    But now this cold and arrogant moon can really remove the sea curse poison from her body?


    "What are you still standing for? Hurry up!" and just as Shi Feng was standing on the transmission altar, the voice of Hai woman Yue Kui sounded at this moment.


    When Shi Feng came back from her words, she opened her mouth impatiently and said, "hurry up and go to the holy land as soon as possible. I''m fine and leave as soon as possible."


    Previously, the sea woman depended on herself to take her around the proud China and follow her wherever she went.


    Now, after knowing that he was poisoned by the sea curse, he became so impatient.


    The contrast is big enough!


    When I was in the previous city, I had told her that when I arrived at the Yuntian City, after I left the city, I could reach the holy land of heaven as long as I had a incense stick.


    Now she can''t wait for such a little time.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    He also wants to arrive at the holy land as soon as possible, go his separate ways with her, and never meet again from now on!


    Shi Feng''s body flashed to the blue eyed Xuan lion, and then Yue Kui followed.


    Then, the blue eyed Xuan lion moved violently, flew down directly from the towering altar, and then walked in the Cloud City to the East.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the blue eyed Xuan lion carried them out of Yuntian city.


    Then, the Xuan lion rushed up violently, flew directly to the void, and then ran towards the east at an incomparably fast speed.


    The time of a incense stick is fleeting!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Mountain Gate with towering pillars, there are still disciples standing proudly guarding the mountain gate!


    Not far from them, a red figure knelt there alone.


    Jiantong, I haven''t left here these days.


    For so many days, she has been begging the disciples guarding the mountain gate to let herself meet their Heavenly Lord, Leng Aoyue.


    "That resentful soul is still so stubborn after so many days! In her capacity, she wants to see our heavenly ancestors. It''s really, no force!"


    "Yes! I have been to the holy land for so many years, and I have seen the holy ancestor less than ten times, not to mention a humble her!"


    "If the Three Dharma protectors hadn''t protected her last time, I would have scared her out!"


    "Hum, she knelt here for ten years, no! Even if she knelt for a hundred years, she won''t want to see our holy ancestor. She doesn''t have the qualification at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiantong is naturally aware of the horror of this holy land.


    She thought, now, he may not be alive!


    If you tell his words to the holy ancestor, maybe you can really save him.


    Even if he is really dead, he can''t avenge him with his own strength! And this terrible holy land, killing them is like mole ants.


    Jiantong didn''t want to miss a chance, so she thought of kneeling here and begged to see the holy ancestor that day. She wanted to move the holy land, a big man in the Holy Land and the holy ancestor with her sincerity.


    "I''ve been kneeling here for so many days. After so many days, no one paid attention to me!" Jiantong was very lost when he said this.


    But then, full of stubbornness appeared on her face: "he has saved my life many times. Anyway, in order to save him, I just kneel here!"


    "That''s right! I''ve been kneeling for him! And now I have no other way."


    "Hey!" he said, and Jiantong sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" just then, Jiantong suddenly heard the roar of fierce animals, and suddenly roared behind her.


    This roar sounds very complicated.


    Then, he saw Jiantong''s white and charming face move, and said in his heart, "is it a big man in the holy land of the wilderness who can ride such a monster? Maybe..."

 Chapter 2341

    The roar shook the sky. Jiantong thought that the visitor should be a great man in the holy land of the wilderness.


    I thought to myself to see if I could move the great man with my sincerity and let him take himself to the holy ancestor of heaven.


    Anyway, whether you succeed or not, try everything again!


    Thinking of these, Jiantong''s body was still kneeling and turned slowly towards the rear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she saw a fierce lion running towards this side.


    On this crazy lion, two young figures stand proudly.


    Closely following, I saw Jiantong''s white and charming face, originally with a touch of expectation, and at this moment, I saw her eyes gradually stare bigger and bigger, and her eyes looked as if they were about to jump out of her eyes.


    At this moment, her expression looked incredible and shocked.


    She was so surprised that she couldn''t believe her eyes and what she saw.


    At this moment, she felt as if she were in a dream. She felt that the whole world seemed unreal and unreal.


    That crazy lion is not another crazy lion, it is the blue eyed Xuan lion.


    On the blue eyed Xuan lion, there was no one else, Shi Feng, and the sea woman, Yue Kui.


    Gradually, Jian Tong''s red body gradually trembled. His previously shocked face became extremely excited and whispered: "Shi Feng... Shi Feng... Is it really you? Shi Feng.


    You... You... You really, haven''t... Died? "


    Until this moment, Jiantong still didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the young and familiar figure like this, somehow, Jiantong''s heart suddenly appeared unspeakable grievances.


    It''s like a child who has been extremely wronged and suddenly sees the adults at home.


    Jiantong''s face changed, and Shi Feng''s face also changed wildly at this moment, and exclaimed, "Jiantong!"


    "Jiantong, it''s really you!"


    When she said this, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed, but in a moment, she flashed in front of Jiantong, looked down at her and said:


    "Great! It''s great that you''re here!"


    Along the way, Shi Feng has been worried about her safety.


    Although she has strange powers, she is really too fragile in this God war continent.


    Shi Feng is really worried about what accidents will happen to her.


    Now, seeing her appear here safely, all worries are finally put down completely.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng thought something was wrong when he saw Jiantong just now.


    At this moment, he finally realized that Jiantong was kneeling in front of himself.


    Immediately, Shi Feng''s eyebrows locked up, made a cold voice at her and asked, "Why are you? Why are you kneeling here!"


    Behind Shi Feng, Yuekui and the blue eyed black lion have also arrived. The blue eyed black lion stopped running. Yuekui is also proud of the blue eyed black lion.


    Previously, she wanted to separate from Shi Feng as soon as possible. Now, it seems that there is a good play to watch. She is not in a hurry to leave.


    "A humble soul? Is it her servant? Is her servant kneeling here? Is he really the man of this holy land?" Yuekui thought in his heart again.


    "I... I..." Jian Tong opened his mouth, and his charming face was full of grievances. His voice choked and he was unable to speak.


    Seeing that Jiantong looked like this, Shi Feng was vaguely aware of something in his heart. Then he opened his mouth coldly and said to her, "it''s okay. You talk slowly and tell me what happened!"


    "You... You... You asked me to come to this holy land, find the Holy Lord, and tell him what you said.


    But I arrived at this holy land many days ago, and they won''t let me in at all, let alone see the Holy Lord of heaven you said! "Jiantong said.


    "They won''t let you in? Then why are you kneeling here again?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "I really can''t help it. I think maybe they can let me see the God of the wilderness only if I do so! But many days later, it''s still useless!" Jiantong said again.


    "So it is!" Shi Feng sighed deeply when he heard what she said.


    Unexpectedly, the reason why she knelt here was completely... For herself.


    "Really, it''s hard for her!" he sighed in his heart. Shi Feng suddenly felt a little distressed looking at this white and charming face.


    This, a woman with a hard life.


    "You, get up first! You don''t have to kneel down to them." Shi Feng said to Jiantong again.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong nodded heavily and said, "now that I see you in peace, I don''t have to kneel to them at all!"


    Shi Feng felt another meaning from her words. If she hadn''t seen herself here, perhaps she would have knelt down like this all the time.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand to help Jiantong.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and at this moment, behind Shi Feng, there was a sudden laugh.


    Jian Tong was picked up. Shi Feng turned around and looked at Yuekui who laughed. He said coldly, "what are you laughing at!"


    The voice sounded very cold, and even showed the intention of killing.


    Jiantong kneels down here for himself and suffers a lot.


    And this woman, unexpectedly at this moment, made this mocking laugh.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold voice, Yue Kui smiled and even showed such a mocking look, saying:


    "Pretending before me, I really thought you were from this holy land! It turned out that you were poisoned by the evil curse of the sea. I want to come to this holy land and ask the Holy Lord of the holy land to detoxify you!


    Before you came, you sent your wretched soul to kneel here and ask for a meeting, and this holy land doesn''t bird you at all! "


    When Yuekui''s voice just fell, I only heard the voice, which was colder than just now, sounded at the moment: "speak your words again!"


    Stone Maple spits coldly, word by word.


    "Why don''t you dare? This holy land doesn''t bird you at all!" Yue Kui said this sentence again in the face of Shi Feng''s cold face and cold voice.


    "What I said is, the one in front!" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    "Another word?" Yue Kui said, "Oh!" followed her smart eyes and said, "you sent this humble soul here..."


    "Pa!" for a while, I only heard a incomparable crisp sound, which suddenly rang through at this moment.


    Just before Jiantong said the word "kneeling", Shi Feng flashed in front of her, raised his right hand and slapped her in the face.


    Jiantong has done so much for himself!


    And the sea woman dared to scold Jiantong for being mean!


    She, really, should fight!

 Chapter 2342

    "Pa!"


    When the crisp sound echoed between heaven and earth, then a woman''s crazy roar rang out: "you hit me! You! You! How dare you hit me! Ah!"


    The voice sounds very, very, very crazy.


    On Yuekui''s ferocious and twisted face, a red five finger palm print is clearly visible. At this moment, the cold Princess Yue is like a crazy woman.


    If Shi Feng just punched her, maybe she wouldn''t.


    Shi Feng, however, slapped her in the face.


    From small to large, no one has ever dared to treat her like this.


    She had never been so insulted since she was a child.


    Moreover, he is still a dying man, or for a humble soul!


    "Die! You will die! I will repay you a thousand times for this revenge!" Yue Kui shouted fiercely at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took back the hand that slapped Yue Kui, gave her a cold hum and said coldly, "hum! Come on! I''m waiting for you in the holy land of the wilderness, waiting for your so-called army of the sea soul region!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in front of Yue Kui.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Jiantong and said to her, "let''s go!"


    "Go? Where are we going now?" Jiantong asked Shi Feng.


    Jiantong naturally saw everything just now.


    The alien woman was slapped in the face by him because she said she was humble.


    He stood out for himself like this. Jiantong''s heart had already warmed up, and even the grievances he had previously felt were swept away.


    "Of course, it''s to the holy land," Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "let''s go!"


    With these four words, Shi Feng went straight to the Mountain Gate of the holy land.


    "Oh!" Jian Tong answered softly and immediately followed.


    As for the mad lion and the alien woman behind them, they have completely ignored them.


    Yuekui tightly covered his left hand and felt his hot and painful face. His eyes were very cold and stared at the two figures walking in front.


    In his nose, he kept humming his anger, and his heart was constantly undulating up and down with anger.


    "This dying man treated me like this when he was dying! Ah! Ah! I hate it!"


    At the thought that the man was about to die, Yuekui felt unwilling again.


    Today''s revenge, how can I repay it in the future? Who to report to?


    "Bitch! This bitch! She did everything! After he died, I will never let this bitch feel better! I want her to be the lowest bitch in the world!"


    Yuekui spit out a sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "The young Lord was beaten. What should we do now?"


    An imperceptible hidden void, a voice whispered.


    "Here... But the holy land of the Terran! It''s better to be careful! You''d better report it to Lord Yeliao before making a decision!"


    "Well! Good!"


    "Well, that''s the only way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yue Kui is still standing proudly on the blue eyed Xuan lion.


    At this moment, the blue eyed black lion should have sensed Yuekui''s anger. At this moment, it is very sensible and doesn''t roar at all.


    In this way, Yuekui looked at the two figures and walked farther and farther towards the holy land, farther and farther away from himself!


    "Hum!" followed by another angry hum from Yuekui''s mouth.


    "This bastard, with that humble soul, the holy land of the human race, can they enter as such!"


    "If they could really enter the holy land, they would not have to kneel here before!"


    "I''d like to see how they are expelled if they want to enter the holy land of the wilderness! It''s better for the disciples of the holy land of the wilderness to make trouble with him, and then the strong man of the wilderness will go out to kill this man and that bitch together!"


    Yue Kui said ruthlessly. In his mind, there has been a picture of Shi Feng and Jiantong being wiped out by the strong, and they are still painfully wiped out.


    At the thought of these, Yuekui''s delicate body trembled involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with coming to my holy land?"


    When Shi Feng and Yue Kui approached the Mountain Gate of the holy land, they only heard a cry.


    In the eyes of the Tianhuang disciples, the man who came here should be eighteen or nine years old from his roots, but his realm is just a four fold realm of true God.


    At this age and in this realm, they are not disciples of the holy land of the wilderness at all, and if they are disciples of the holy land of the wilderness, they must have a waist token when they enter the holy land of the wilderness.


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept the arrogant warriors in front of the mountain gate.


    There are fifteen guardians of the mountain gate.


    He looked at himself with disdain, disdain and insipidity. Shi Feng could see that he was like an ordinary level in the eyes of these people.


    This kind of eyes, like powerful creatures, look down at weak creatures.


    Facing the eyes of these people, Shi Feng felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    The reason why Jiantong knelt there is all because of... These people.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s face was a little cold. He opened his mouth and said to these people, "go in and report to your holy Lord Leng Aoyue, and tell him that the nether world has come to his holy land."


    "The nether world? This nether world again?"


    "Isn''t this the name that the woman has always said?"


    "So he is the nether world?"


    "Hum! Youming! Some time ago, the third Dharma protector ordered people to go to the Lingxin hall to find out if Youming is a disciple of our Tianhuang holy land. As a result, there is no such person in our list of disciples of Tianhuang holy land."


    "Oh, this age is still in the four heaven of the true God. There will be such waste in our holy land!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here! Now! Now! Otherwise, you will die!" before the mountain, a very cold voice came out of the mouth of a disciple of the holy land.


    Shi Feng saw that it was a disciple of the six realms of God, only in his early twenties. At this moment, he was staring at himself, full of killing intention.


    Shi Feng ignored that sentence and the disciple, then opened his mouth coldly to the people in front of the mountain gate and said:


    "I asked you to report Leng Aoyue that Youming came to his holy land! Are you deaf?"


    "What!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "Shit! This man is tired of living!"


    "A true God, four heaven, dares to come to my holy land! It''s like looking for death!"


    "And he even called the name of the holy ancestor in that tone!"


    "Hum! Die!" then, I heard a cold drink from the mouth of the disciple who was staring at Shi Feng.


    The next moment, I saw the disciple''s body flash and disappear in an instant.

 Chapter 2343

    In front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land, the disappeared figure suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng saw that the five fingers of the man''s right hand were wide, and an incomparably mysterious divine power appeared on his right hand.


    One palm, as if it could control heaven and earth, printed it towards the heart of Shi Feng.


    "The warrior of the Holy Land!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Along the way, he has seen the warrior of Zhenshen Liuzhong heaven.


    Yue Kui, a sea nationality woman in the distance behind him, is a true god six heavy heaven.


    However, although they are the same as the true gods, the attacks launched by Yuekui and other six natural spirits are incomparable compared with the power of a palm in front of them.


    This... Is just a disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of the holy land of the wilderness. It is enough to prove the deep foundation of the holy land of the wilderness by cultivating such powerful war skills and exploding such powerful war power.


    After this one disciple of the end of the world made a move, all the other disciples were motionless, looking at the battle with unequal strength with a touch of playful abuse, disdain or plain eyes.


    The true God fought against the four heavens. What''s more, he used this move to palm heaven and earth. In their eyes, the man shrouded by the palm heaven and earth is no different from a dead body.


    "Good... So strong!" Jian Tong felt the man''s palm, and his charming face suddenly changed.


    For her, it was a slap, too powerful.


    Strong enough to suffocate her and make her tremble. Jiantong obviously felt that he was not at the same level as the Tianhuang warrior.


    "Can he take such a powerful attack?" Jian Tong said in surprise.


    However, she has quietly used her mysterious magic power at this moment and concluded a very strange handprint with her hands. If anything happens to Shi Feng, even if she does her best, she will save him.


    In this world, maybe only Yuekui and the blue eyed black lion knew that although the wild disciple''s move that day was very strong, it was not the opponent of the demon.


    I have to admit that the demon''s talent and combat power are really against the sky.


    Yuekui knew he couldn''t take the palm of the disciple of the holy land, but at this moment, he saw a grim smile on his cold and gorgeous face:


    "I knew how he could be a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness! How could he enter the holy land of the Terran! Hum, he has fought with the holy land of the wilderness. Next, whether he loses or wins, he will be very miserable, very miserable!


    Those who intrude into such monsters as the natural holy land will... Come to no good end! "


    The more Yuekui talked about the end, the more ferocious he was on his face.


    She really wants Shi Feng and Jiantong to come to no good end.


    Perhaps only seeing them die miserably in front of her can dispel her great hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out!" facing the slap from the Tianhuang disciple, Shi Feng just spit out this word coldly.


    The next moment, I saw him clap the same palm and greet the palm with five fingers.


    "Hum, a mole of ants is overkill!" this is the idea that came to mind among the disciples of the end of the world.


    For them, the mole ant is just a stubborn resistance.


    However, at the next moment, "bang!" a violent blasting sound roared in front of the holy mountain.


    Suddenly, the sky shook.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earth kept roaring, and the whole world seemed to become extremely unstable under the attack of these two people.


    It''s really too scary to fight the strong in the divine realm.


    But then, I saw only one face, and there was an earth shaking sudden change.


    One by one, the Tianhuang disciples immediately widened their eyes. They simply couldn''t accept what they saw.


    This... How possible!


    This... What''s going on!


    It shouldn''t be! This... Shouldn''t be at all!


    They saw that the holy land of heaven and earth, which launched the palm of heaven and earth, was flying out under the power of Shi Feng''s palm.


    At this moment, the flying figure, the young face, was even more frightened! Incomparable shock!


    I am a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness and my martial arts realm, but in the realm of the six heaven of the true God, I was photographed by a mole ant in the realm of the four heaven of the true God.


    "Why did Yi Qin become so weak? What happened to him?"


    "Yi Qin, isn''t the real combat power sealed?"


    "Sealed? Sealed by who? Who dares to seal the disciples of our holy land?"


    "The power that Yi Qin just launched is very strong! His power has not been sealed!"


    "Well... What''s the matter with you? He''s easy to Qin. He can''t even beat a real God four times!"


    "No!" at this time, a natural famine disciple shouted in a very firm tone: "the problem is not Yi Qin! I have noticed it just now. It''s that boy! He''s weird!"


    "That''s right! It''s the boy. The blow he just launched has already surpassed the four heavy heaven of the true God! It''s him, hiding his true cultivation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! If you hadn''t been so disrespectful to me for the sake of being a disciple of Tianhuang holy land, I would have ended your life just now!" Shi Feng said coldly to the Tianhuang holy land.


    After saying that, Shi Feng ignored him, glanced at the remaining Tianhuang disciples, followed him with disdain and said to them:


    "All right, ants, let''s go together!"


    "What! Let''s go together?"


    "Shit! This boy really wants to die! This boy is too arrogant!"


    "Kill him! If such a arrogant man doesn''t kill him, it''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    "That''s right! Just now, it was just a half move from strong Shang Yi Qin. He spoke so wildly. This man, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, angry voices were heard from the mouths of the disciples.


    "Let me come and kill him!" and then another cold voice sounded in the world.


    This is an extremely tall and strong young man. He is three meters tall. He seems to be able to move mountains.


    His name is Yuan Zhen. He is the strongest among the disciples guarding the mountain gate.


    It is said that today''s original earthquake has entered the peak of Zhenshen''s six heavy days, only half a step away from Zhenshen''s seven heavy days.


    It is also said that in recent days, the realm of the original earthquake has become more and more loose, and it is possible to enter the seven heaven realm of the true God at any time.


    "Original earthquake!"


    "Original earthquake!"


    "Original earthquake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Usually, the original earthquake is silent and doesn''t talk to the people around him.


    When the words of the original earthquake sounded at the moment, solemn voices were whispered from the mouths of those Tianhuang disciples.


    They are well aware of the horror of the original earthquake.


    It can be said that Yi Qin, who previously provoked Shi Feng, could not be compared with the original earthquake!

 Chapter 2344

    "Bang!"


    In front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land, a heavy roar came from afar.


    Yi Qin, who flew out wildly, landed heavily, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    In the smoke and dust, Yi Qin''s body has been lying there motionless and fainted.


    But for Yi Qin, no one paid attention to him. People seemed to have completely ignored him.


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the three meter high earthquake. He has become the protagonist in this world.


    Not only those people, but also Shi Feng and Jiantong, focused on the original earthquake.


    At this moment, the shape of the original earthquake suddenly flashed and disappeared among the people.


    "Hum!" a cold hum suddenly sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Honey, be careful, that person makes me feel very dangerous! It''s much more dangerous than that person just now!" suddenly, a soft voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    There was anxiety in his voice.


    This voice is naturally from Jiantong.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Shi Feng responded faintly, transmitting a message to her.


    "Above!" just then, a plain voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. He slowly raised his head and stared at the sky.


    Suddenly, the whole heaven and earth suddenly darkened, and a big mountain appeared in the sky.


    The mountain is not very big, but it gives people a momentum that envelops the whole world!


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the Tianhuang disciples seemed to have been shrouded in the mountain.


    Following closely, he saw the mountain move wildly and shake down towards the stone Maple below.


    At this moment, it felt like the whole world was strongly suppressed by this mountain!


    "Tianhuang Zhenshan Jue! Is this the war skill created by Yuanzhen in the past three years, Tianhuang Zhenshan Jue?"


    "It should be! It''s also the first time I''ve seen the formula of the original earthquake!"


    "Unexpectedly, the original earthquake used this fighting skill as soon as he made a move! It seems that he really pays enough attention to that boy."


    "Yes! The end of the world shakes the mountain! This move is enough to suppress the boy!"


    "That''s nature! We have to admit that the original earthquake between us is the strongest!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If I''m not mistaken, the level of this combat skill should have reached the peak of the sixth heaven?" looking at the mountains that shook and killed in the sky, Shi Feng opened his mouth indifferently and said:


    "Plus your combat power, at this moment, you have reached the true God, the seven heavy heaven, and even stronger than the ordinary seven heavy heaven warrior!"


    "True God seven heavy heaven!" when hearing these five words, Jiantong''s charming face showed a look of extreme surprise.


    The short five words are really these five words. It''s too scary.


    The fingerprints that had been removed were once again concluded in her hands at this moment, staring at the figure wholeheartedly and ready at any time.


    "True God seven days?"


    "True God seven days!"


    Not only Jiantong, but also those Tianhuang disciples secretly exclaimed when they heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "True God seven heavy heaven! Has the original earthquake really reached this height?"


    "Is what he said true or false?"


    Although there is only one word difference between the sixth heaven and the seventh heaven, they are very different.


    Under the power of seven heaven, ordinary six heaven warriors can easily kill second.


    "Wait!" and at this moment, another disciple realized something.


    That man, with those words, said that when the power of the original earthquake reached the seventh heaven of the true God, he... It was so calm!


    Calmly, a little too much!


    "This...... can he take the attack of the original earthquake?"


    "If so, what level has this guy, who seems to have only the four heaven of true God, reached?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s plain face suddenly changed again at the moment.


    He sensed that the mountain under repression suddenly raised an extremely strange and evil force, and then the green fog filled the mountain.


    Like this mountain, it suddenly burns like a blue fire.


    "This is evil flame green poison! Unexpectedly, Yuanzhen collected evil flame green poison to kill the enemy!"


    "Evil flame green poison!"


    "Evil flame green poison!"


    "After collecting so many evil flames and green poisons, how did Yuanzhen do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the green fog rising in the mountains, the voices of all Tianhuang warriors sounded again.


    One face after another also showed surprise at this moment.


    It is enough to prove that the evil flame and poison in this mountain are not simple!


    "It''s poison again!" Shi Feng stared at the green fog, and his face was completely cold.


    The man shocked himself with this poisonous force. This is to kill himself!


    To deal with these Tianhuang disciples, Shi Feng just left his hand and didn''t want the man''s life.


    And this man used such vicious means against himself.


    "In that case, Ben Shao will let you taste the poison first!" when Shi Feng said this sentence secretly, he punched fiercely.


    The violent dark devil thunder burst out from his fist.


    The dark thunder light shines, and the black thunder surges violently, forming a black thunder sea in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people saw the green fog mountain that was about to be killed by the earthquake, which was swallowed up by the black thunder sea in an instant.


    However, even if the mountain swallowed by the thunder sea turns into a black Thunder Mountain, it is still shaking down to the earth below and to the stone maple.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng''s body was about to be swallowed up by the black Thunder Mountain.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless roar. The Thunder Mountain finally fell to the ground. The earth shook violently and roared continuously.


    "What happened to that man just now? Did he escape from the Tianhuang Zhenshan formula?"


    "Just now... I didn''t see it clearly!"


    "There! It''s that man! He has avoided the variant formula of the original earthquake!" suddenly a disciple of the natural disaster shouted.


    Then they saw a black young figure floating over the black Thunder Mountain. Who else can it be if it''s not Shi Feng!


    Just now, seeing that he was about to be swallowed up by the black Thunder Mountain, Jiantong became extremely nervous. When she wanted to transfer Shi Feng with her magic power, she found that he had left there at a faster speed.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the air, looked down at the black Thunder Mountain below, and at this moment, "scattered!" a low voice sounded from his mouth.


    When the cry just sounded, I saw the black thunder shining violently and suddenly collapsed!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 2345

    "Ah!"


    Just as the dark thunder suddenly collapsed, a painful cry suddenly roared at the moment.


    When the thunder burst, even the black mountain had disappeared, but the blue poison fog was still there!


    Just now, Shi Feng broke the Tianhuang mountain formula of the original earthquake with his demon killing black thunder, but he didn''t break his evil flame and green poison.


    At this moment, the original earthquake is constantly suffering from the impact of evil flame and green poison.


    He wanted to use his means to recover the green fog, but found that there was a cold force that constantly interrupted himself.


    He wanted to resist, and the green fog rolled towards him. The cold power could not break the power condensed in his flesh.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evil flame and green poison, the fierce howl sounded for a while, and the original earthquake suffered more and more painful severe poison torture.


    "Yuan... Yuan Zhen! It was the evil flame green poison he released, but he didn''t expect to become himself tasting the green poison."


    "Yes! Even the original earthquake was defeated by this man? This man! What''s his origin?"


    "This man is so young that he is even invincible to the original earthquake! Is it from which great power?"


    "Powerful people? But I never thought that there was a genius of any power called Youming! Let alone Youming, whose name is you. I''ve never heard of it."


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you feel?" in the air, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face and said to the bottom.


    "When you want to use your strength and poison to kill Ben, you should think of the consequences! Since you want ben to die less, you must die today!"


    When Shi Feng''s extremely cold and resolute voice echoed the world, the people seemed to have realized something in their ears.


    And at this moment, people heard, "ah!"


    A roar of extreme tragedy, extreme pain and extreme unwillingness rang, followed and stopped abruptly.


    "This... This is..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Stunned, the faces of the disciples of the end of the world were immediately covered. They were really unbelievable.


    "Dead! Yuan Zhen, unexpectedly dead!" a disciple of the end of the world suddenly issued this extremely surprised voice.


    Then, one by one, he realized it from surprise.


    Yuan Zhen is dead. He was killed!


    Some people dare to kill their disciples in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land.


    This... This... This kind of thing has never been heard of or happened in endless years!


    Now, someone has made such an act against the sky on the territory of giants such as the natural holy land.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang again in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    If the Tianhuang disciple below wants his own life, he must die.


    And the cyan poison fog was really powerful. After the man died, it was extinguished in an instant.


    Shi Feng just wanted to devour his death force, soul and blood, but he couldn''t.


    After killing the original earthquake, at this moment, Shi Feng, who stood proudly in the air, turned his eyes and began to look down on the 13 Tianhuang disciples.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, they were stared at by that man. The thirteen of them suddenly had the illusion that they were stared at by a peerless beast.


    Naturally, they already know that the man who stands proudly in the air, his martial arts accomplishments are definitely not only in the four heaven realm of the true God.


    Such a young man has such talent and combat power. His origin must be not simple.


    They also found that this person was very casual from defeating Yi Qin to killing Yuan Zhen. He didn''t use his full strength at all.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and ordered the following Tianhuang disciples with a tone of no Defiance: "report your Tianhuang holy master Leng Aoyue, and say, the nether world is coming!"


    The sound echoed for a long time in this world.


    "Report to the Holy Land! The strong enemy is coming!"


    "Report to the Holy Land! The strong enemy is coming!"


    "Report to the Holy Land! The strong enemy is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the disciples immediately tied their hands and made cheers.


    Bursts of drinking, immediately echoed, and the sound waves spread wildly behind them.


    Seeing the man''s terror, they naturally dare not act rashly. Otherwise, Yi Qin and Yuan Zhen are likely to be their end.


    An existence that can easily erase the original earthquake is to kill all 13 of them. It is estimated that it is easy.


    "Good, great!" not far away, he kept watching the sea woman Yuekui, suddenly grinned and shouted to himself.


    "Along the way, I''ve seen this man''s arrogance. I didn''t expect that he really dared to do anything. He dared to kill the people of this holy land in front of the door of this holy land."


    "Now, the news that he killed the Terran warrior will soon spread to the whole holy land. Anyway, he... Will die!"


    "And... That bitch!" when he said these six words, Yuekui''s eyes stared at the red figure again.


    I don''t know why, she just looked at Jiantong very unhappy, even worse than Shi Feng who slapped her.


    Just now, the cheers made by the Tianhuang disciples with Xuanli naturally listened to Shi Feng''s ears. The sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse and said, "a strong enemy is coming? I have become a strong enemy of your Tianhuang holy land?"


    This holy land was created by his disciples. It can be said that this holy land came from his inheritance. He is the real ancestor of this holy land.


    But unexpectedly, he became their strong enemy!


    Strong enemy! Powerful, enemy!


    It''s kind of ironic!


    If Shi Feng really wants to kill the 13 Tianhuang disciples below, he can easily erase them with his skills and means.


    However, he didn''t do anything at the moment, so he quietly suspended in the sky, stared at the void ahead.


    It seems that this time, entering this holy land is not as simple as I thought before.


    "Are you coming?"


    Soon after, Shi Feng felt that in the holy land of the wilderness ahead, there was a momentum rising into the sky, and powerful figures appeared in the void, and then rushed towards the side where he is now.


    "Come on! Honey, let''s get out of here! There are a lot of people coming! They are... Very strong!" Jiantong said to Shi Feng in surprise.


    After saying this, she saw that Shi Feng was still indifferent. She added: "hurry up. If you don''t go again, we''ll really be late! If you really want to see the Lord of the wasteland that day, you can find a good time in the future!"

 Chapter 2346

    "Go! Honey, go quickly!"


    Seeing Shi Feng still standing proudly in the air, Jiantong not far away sent a message to him in a hurry.


    If they go on like this, they will really be too late.


    She sensed that the figures rushing out of the holy land were incomparably strong!


    Many Taoist figures, these disciples guarding the mountain gate, can''t compare with them at all.


    "Let''s go!" when he heard Jiantong coming again, Shi Feng was still indifferent.


    His eyes have been staring at the void in front of him, sensing the momentum of being strong and powerful.


    The holy land of the wilderness is worthy of being called the holy land of the wilderness!


    "He, don''t you run?" Yue Kui on the blue eyed Xuan lion said coldly again.


    Then she said, "that''s right! Self righteous is his style! Next, I''ll see how he was blasted into debris by the strong men of these natural holy places!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, more and more powerful people came.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" figures kept falling to the ground, falling in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land.


    There are also many figures floating in the air above the mountain gate.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of people have gathered after the guardian disciples sent the message of "strong enemy coming"!


    "Where is the strong enemy?" a disciple of the natural famine who came to the mountain gate asked in a deep voice.


    This is a disciple of the seven heaven realm of the true God, and he naturally feels high when he looks at these disciples guarding the mountain gate.


    He looked around and found nothing unusual except a piece of evil flame and green poison in front of him.


    As for the young black figure on the evil flame green poison, he directly ignored it. A waste of the four heaven realm of the true God could not enter his eyes.


    Not far from the sword Tong, not to mention.


    The Yuekui and the blue eyed Xuan lion in the distance can''t turn over any waves in their eyes.


    Strong enemy? I didn''t see any strong enemies at all!


    When the Tianhuang disciple asked this question, the other disciples also focused their eyes on the 13 disciples, waiting for their answers.


    "The so-called strong enemy should wait until I come and run away! It is estimated that the strong enemy will show off in front of their strength in the six fold heaven."


    Then another Tianhuang disciple of the true God''s seven heaven realm disdained to say.


    "No! The strong enemy didn''t go! It''s him! He hid his true realm! He just killed Yuanzhen!" at this time, a disciple guarding the Mountain Gate immediately shouted, pointing to Shi Feng in the air.


    "He, a true God, is what you call a strong enemy? He killed the original earthquake. Are you kidding?"


    As soon as the voice of the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate fell, the Tianhuang disciple who asked "where is the strong enemy" immediately said.


    He looked at the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate with an expression of looking at an idiot.


    He saw clearly that it was indeed a true God''s quadruple heaven, which did not seem to hide the realm at all.


    "No mistake! It''s him! He killed Yuanzhen!"


    "Senior brothers, that''s him!"


    "He killed our disciples in our holy land." then, all the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate spoke one after another.


    "Are you crazy? You call a true God the quadruple heaven a strong enemy? Send a message and let us come here to kill the waste of the quadruple heaven?"


    It was the disciple who asked where the strong enemy was.


    "Hum!" after saying what he said just now, the Tianhuang disciple hummed coldly and flashed. He had disappeared in place and in front of the mountain gate.


    "Pray for even autumn, wait a minute!" and just as the Tianhuang disciple disappeared, a deep voice shouted from the mouth of another Tianhuang disciple.


    The disciple, who was also in the seventh heaven of the true God, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the figure of the arrogant green flame, as if he saw some clues.


    However, the Tianhuang disciple named Qi Lianqiu didn''t listen to the man''s words at all. In the next moment, he saw his body again and appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    The next moment, he pointed out at a seemingly random place and pointed to Shi Feng.


    This point to Shi Feng''s index finger, which seems very casual, but Shi Feng has sensed the powerful power of seven heaven from this finger.


    "You disciples who are only qualified to guard the mountain gate, watch it and see how I can end this waste! Hum, it''s just a true God. Unexpectedly, it''s also said to be a strong enemy. If it''s spread, it''s really going to make a fool of ourselves and lose the face of our natural Holy Land!"


    Seeing that the finger was about to point the stone maple, the Qilian autumn said with disdain.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not treat Shi Feng as an opponent. In his eyes, he was just a waste, a mole ant.


    "Hum!" suddenly, a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The power of that finger, if you are really in the state of the four heaven of the true God, it is estimated that you will really drink hate here!


    This person''s point, as he said just now, is to end himself.


    In that case, he will die!


    "Boom!" at the same time, only a burst of thunder roared from Shi Feng.


    Thor''s war magic formula!


    Then, Shi Feng also pointed and clicked out.


    "Hum, how dare waste dare to fight back at me?" seeing Shi Feng so, I saw that Qi Lianqiu''s face was even more disdainful, and a joking sneer appeared.


    In his mind, there was a picture of discarding the waste hand and pointing through his throat.


    At the next moment, the Tianhuang disciples immediately saw that the two index fingers suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Bang!" strong collision, a burst of breaking sound, a violent sound, space, and then violent shock.


    The figure of Shi Feng and that of the natural disciple were shocked at the same time.


    Two people, unexpectedly at this moment, collided, tied!


    At this moment, Shi Feng is more aware that the natural famine disciple is worthy of being the natural famine disciple!


    "How... How!" immediately, Qi Lianqiu''s disdain and sneer on his face had disappeared, and what appeared on his face was a look of extreme shock.


    He did not expect that this waste, which was just a waste of the four heaven realms of the true God, would take his own blow.


    However, at this moment, a feeling of extreme danger suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Now!" followed by a cold drink, which rang again in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When the cheers rang out, I saw a dense array of real divine weapons, which immediately appeared around the two people.

 Chapter 2347

    More than 60 real artifacts of Shi Feng appeared, and the face praying for even autumn immediately changed like earth shaking.


    The sense of danger that has just surfaced in my mind is getting worse and worse.


    "Real artifact! This man has sacrificed so many real artifact!"


    "This... This man, what is his origin?"


    "He has so many artifacts alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the voice of Dao Dao''s surprise also kept ringing from the mouths of the disciples of the holy land.


    "Pray for even autumn, it''s dangerous!" at this time, the Tianhuang disciple who asked him to "wait a minute" slowly spit out these five words.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s mind moved immediately.


    All the artifacts that appeared around him and Qilian autumn immediately moved wildly and smashed at Qilian autumn at the same time.


    "Shit!" a voice of abuse sounded from Qi Lianqiu''s mouth. At the same time, all the divine power in his body condensed around him. His body rushed wildly and rushed to the sky to escape.


    However, at this moment, the circle of silence suddenly flashed over his head and shook down fiercely.


    "Boom!" Qi Lianqiu''s fist blew up and immediately collided with the dead silence circle.


    His figure shook wildly in an instant.


    Under the resistance of the dead god circle, the rest of the artifacts immediately burst on Qi Lianqiu.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of peerless breaking sound continue to roar at this moment.


    "Ah!" the roar of pain echoed the world.


    The roar came to an abrupt end.


    Qilianqiu, a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness in the Seven Realms of the gods, was directly killed by the explosion of the 60 realartifact.


    Qi Lianqiu died. His body had no divine defense. It was directly bombarded by the gods and turned into a residue.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the power, blood and soul of death were swallowed up by him in an instant.


    "Dead! Qilianqiu, dead!"


    "He killed Qi Lianqiu!"


    "He really dares to kill the disciples of our holy land, and he is still in front of the Mountain Gate of our holy land!"


    "This... This son! Must be punished! If this matter is going to spread, how will people all over the world treat our holy land?"


    "That''s right! He must be killed! Block this matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    He drank coldly, and then drank loudly from the mouths of all the heaven shortage disciples.


    After Shi Feng killed Qi Lianqiu, 60 real divine weapons returned to him, suspended quietly, waiting to listen to his orders at any time.


    And his eyes looked at the void and the strong of the holy land on the ground.


    Now, there are more and more people coming, including several who have reached the eight fold heaven of true God.


    Looking at these people, Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly again and said, "ask Leng Aoyue to come out to see me!"


    "He... Even wants to see the Holy Father!"


    Those Tianhuang disciples guarding the mountain gate are gentle again.


    Previously, stone Maple was like waste in their eyes.


    Now, after Shi Feng showed great strength, their faces gradually dignified.


    I even thought to myself, could it be that this person really knows the holy ancestor?


    "No! How could it be! He is so young, how could he know the Holy Father!"


    "Moreover, although his strength is strong, it is not strong enough to know the holy ancestor!"


    "Yes! Even if his strength is not simple and his origin is not simple, it is impossible to say that he knows the holy ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Presumptuous! Even you want to see my holy ancestor!"


    "Bold, how dare you call me the name of the holy ancestor!"


    "Yes! What are you, and you can see the holy ancestor?"


    "Dare to kill my Tianhuang disciple in my Tianhuang holy land, you really deserve it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, there were bursts of angry shouts.


    However, after Shi Feng killed Qi Lianqiu with strong means, he also carried out some deterrence.


    At this moment, there is no shortage of disciples rushing up directly.


    Now, in their eyes, he is no longer a mole ant in the quadruple heaven of the true God.


    Hearing the shouts, Shi Feng''s face became colder and colder.


    He had already sensed that among the disciples of the end of the world, there had been a desire to kill.


    By now, many people want to die by themselves!


    The reason why they killed those two people was that they wanted their lives first!


    But I didn''t expect that there were people who wanted to die!


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly to a group of Tianhuang disciples in front: "if anyone else wants to die, come here. Ben Shao, send him to heaven!"


    "Arrogance!" a roar of rage rang out.


    The angry drinker was a young man who looked about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in white, elegant and standing proudly in the air near the stone maple.


    In his hand, he held a sharp white long sword, shining with the white light of Sen Han. At a glance, it was an extraordinary sword!


    This sword is a seven heaven level war sword!


    "Elder martial brother Yuesheng!"


    "Elder martial brother Yuesheng is coming too!"


    "That man is really arrogant! He killed our Tianhuang Holy Land disciples and was so arrogant in front of the Mountain Gate of our Tianhuang holy land that senior brother Yue Sheng couldn''t see it anymore."


    "Elder martial brother Yue Sheng, he has entered the eightfold heaven in his early years! If elder martial brother Yue Sheng comes and even gets angry, this arrogant man will surely die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the "Yue Sheng" drank the word arrogance, he walked forward step by step and slowly walked towards the void where Shi Feng was.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s cold eyes have stared at the elder martial brother Yue Sheng and the long sword in his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said, "it''s good for you to die!"


    Yue Sheng was still walking slowly towards Shi Feng, and followed him. He only heard him speak slowly and say to Shi Feng:


    "I never thought that someone would dare to be so arrogant in my holy land!"


    "Over the years, maybe it''s my holy land. I''ve always been too low-key! Any cat and dog dare to come to my holy land."


    "You! Good! You have completely aroused my anger. My white frost sword has not really drunk blood for some time!"


    Just then, hearing a cold drink, he suddenly drank from Yue Sheng''s mouth: "the end of the day Yin frost sword!"


    In a moment, a brilliant white light shone on the white frost sword in his hand, and then he cut it horizontally towards the stone Maple not far ahead.


    "Hmm!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face changed slightly. Under the chop of Yue Sheng, he saw a huge white sword across the distant void, emitting a peerless power, and then chopped at him fiercely.


    It seems that the whole world will be cut in two by the white giant sword.

 Chapter 2348

    Tianhuang Yin frost sword!


    Cut the world with one sword!


    With that sword, Shi Feng''s face had become very dignified.


    True God, eight heaven! Although Shi Feng once fought with bachongtian, not long ago, when he was in the abyss City, he even killed the assassin of bachongtian in hell with his own powerful means, childe Tianxiao.


    But the assassin in hell, after all, was an assassin. He majored in the way of assassination. His real fighting strength was not comparable to that of this natural disciple Yue Sheng.


    "Block!" a low drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder burst out from Shi Feng.


    He, once again urged his Thor war formula!


    Closely following, he saw that Shi Feng and his 60 real artifact moved at the same time again and met the white giant sword!


    "Boom!" the explosion that shook the whole sky.


    Shi Feng''s fist shrouded in the dark magic thunder, together with his artifact, critically hit the white giant sword at the same time.


    Everyone in this world trembled at this moment with the violent noise.


    One by one, they became extremely nervous and stared at the side where the peerless forces collided with each other.


    Under the strong force, the void in which Shi Feng is now has become extremely chaotic. At this time, people saw the white giant sword coming from the chopping attack. At this moment, it suddenly collapsed!


    "Blocked!"


    "He... Unexpectedly blocked the Tianhuang yinshuang sword! Unexpectedly, he blocked Yue Sheng''s sword!"


    "Shit! How could this happen! Even Yue Sheng''s attack can be blocked. What level is this man?"


    "Even if he has so many real divine weapons, his ordinary combat power can''t stop Yue Sheng''s attack!"


    "And the sword Yue Sheng cut out, but with his white frost divine sword, the power is already stronger than the general eight strong people!"


    "That is to say, the real realm of this person, at least, has reached the peak of the seven heaven of the true God, that is, the eight heaven of the true God, which is possible!"


    "True God''s eight fold heaven? Is it such a young true God''s eight fold heaven? If so, this man is not a waste, but a real genius. It seems that we all lost sight of it first and before!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation came from the mouths of all Tianhuang disciples.


    Just now, Yue Sheng became the focus of attention, and at this moment, his eyes gathered on Shi Feng again.


    In an instant, Shi Feng seemed to become the protagonist of the world.


    "Unexpectedly, you blocked my Tianhuang yinshuang sword!" and just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the front of Shifeng.


    Yue Sheng, the talented disciple of the holy land, was still standing in the void in front of Shi Feng and said coldly to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "I admit that I despised you before and thought that the Yin frost sword could end your life!"


    "But that''s it! The next sword can finish you!" when he said this, Yue Sheng showed a look of incomparable arrogance.


    This is his pride that he will show his next sword!


    After that, Yue Sheng drank coldly again: "Jiuyou, broken sky sword!"


    When the cry rang out, Yue Sheng stabbed a sword into the sky. For a while, a Dawson white sword light broke through his white frost divine sword, extending all the way, cutting through the void and straight into the sky.


    This daosen white sword light is still rushing up to the sky, as if it were about to be pierced!


    "Jiuyou sky breaking sword! Elder martial brother Yue Sheng, launched Jiuyou sky breaking sword!"


    "I didn''t expect that he became a Jiuyou broken sky sword!"


    "Jiuyou broken sky sword. It''s said that it''s a sword skill handed down by the Holy Father. Few people in the whole holy land can understand this sword skill! But I didn''t expect that Yue Sheng understood it!"


    "Jiuyou broken sky sword! This sword... Good... Strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Sen Bai''s sword light rushed out of the white frost divine sword, Dao Dao was surprised and the voice continued.


    Under the Jiuyou sky breaking sword, I saw the void shaking wildly. It was like an earthquake, and the sky was about to collapse completely.


    Jiuyou sky breaking sword. It''s like this before launching an attack. It''s really a terrible sword!


    "Jiuyou, broken sky sword!" and at the moment, Shi Feng spit out these five words coldly, and his eyes have stared at the sword light directly into the sky.


    This sword skill is really very similar to the Jiuyou sky breaking sword he created in those years.


    But sword power is different!


    Your own Jiuyou broken sky sword is less than one ten thousandth of it.


    However, Shi Feng naturally knew that the sword must come from his own broken sky sword. It should be strengthened by the cold and arrogant moon under the endless years.


    It has been strengthened to such a terrible force as the broken sky sword.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that today, someone should deal with himself with the sword move he created himself!


    "Go back to the West!" Yue Sheng, the disciple from the end of the world, slowly spit out these five words.


    Later, he struck Shi Feng with a sword.


    With the action of Yue Sheng, the senbai sword light rushed into the sky and fiercely chopped at Shi Feng.


    Where the sword light passes, the space is broken, and a large area of darkness appears.


    At this moment, his body finally moved. Instead of retreating, he rioted and rushed to Yue Sheng.


    Sixty true divine weapons flew around him. Each weapon radiated peerless power and glittered with dark thunder.


    However, the Jiuyou sky breaking sword arrived. In full view of the public, I saw the huge unparalleled sword light, and in a twinkling, it swallowed up the body that rushed forward violently.


    Shi Feng and all the artifacts flying around him were swallowed up.


    "Swallowed! That man was swallowed by Jiuyou broken sky sword!"


    "Yes! Jiuyou broken sky sword is really powerful!"


    "I once understood this sword skill, but it doesn''t matter, but I didn''t expect that this sword can achieve such power when cut out!"


    "This person can die under the Jiuyou broken sky sword taught by our Holy Father. Although he died, he was still honored!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" Yue Sheng uttered a cold hum of disdain after a sword cut out and swallowed the figure.


    He also thought that his sword had sent the man to the West.


    It can be said that Jiuyou broken sky sword is the strongest killing move that Yue Sheng can launch now. In order to launch this peerless sword, most of the energy in his body has been consumed just now.


    "No... he''ll be fine..." in the mid air in the distance, Jiantong''s charming face showed an extremely frightened color, whispered softly.


    At this moment, Dawson''s white sword light is so strong that she can''t feel the figure in the sword light. What''s the matter!

 Chapter 2349

    "Ha ha!"


    In front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land of the wilderness, when everyone thought that the man swallowed by the sword light was dead, there was only a roar of laughter.


    "Laughter? This laughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" then there was a hum: "with such a sword, I want to send Ben back to the west? It''s white! Day! Dream!"


    When the word "daydream" sounded, people immediately saw a black figure rushing in the huge matchless senbai sword light!


    The black figure is still flying with a dense number of peerless artifacts!


    "How could it be! He! He! Unexpectedly, he is not dead!"


    "Swallowed by Jiuyou broken sky sword, he... Survived!"


    "How did this... Person... Do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Great, I knew he didn''t die so easily! I knew my worry would be superfluous!" as soon as Shi Feng rushed out and saw that he really survived, he grinned with anxious Jiantong on his face.


    "I knew it wasn''t so easy!" farther away, the sea woman Yue Kui said with a cold face.


    When he was in Haiyin mansion, he had seen that this man was attacked by aojian and his wife many times. As a result, he survived. She knew that this man was not so easy to die.


    However, she is not in a hurry. After all, this is the holy land of the wilderness. Now more and more strong people have rushed out of the holy land.


    Now, it''s just that the stronger ones haven''t done it yet.


    But he is already difficult to fly!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body rushed up. At this moment, his clothes have been broken, and his flesh is full of scars. It doesn''t look very good.


    But just then, his body moved again, rushed down the slope, and rushed to the Yue Sheng.


    Just now, this man wanted to send himself to the West with Jiuyou broken sky sword. Shi Feng already has the heart to kill him!


    "Think you can escape my sword? Hum, cut it again!" another cold voice shouted in Yue Sheng''s mouth. The white frost sword in his hand moved again and provoked it up.


    The huge peerless white sword light burst from the white frost divine sword. With his action, he immediately cut to Shi Feng again from bottom to top.


    "Jiuyou sky breaking sword, when I created it, there was always a flaw! It seems that Leng Aoyue strengthened the Jiuyou sky breaking sword, but he still didn''t make up for it!"


    "Now, with 60 real artifacts, I can better break this way, Jiuyou and destroy the sky sword!"


    Seeing the senbai sword light cut from below, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said.


    Just then, he dived down and suddenly accelerated.


    The 60 real divine weapons flying around him suddenly scattered and gathered together at the moment. At the same time, they flew down like a 60, and suddenly blasted at the 60 nodes of Dawson''s white sword light.


    This is the flaw of Jiuyou sky breaking sword created by Shi Feng.


    Jiuyou sky breaking sword, condensed into a sword, very strong! However, if it is divided into bombardment, the sword power can be dispersed and the power of the sword can be reduced.


    Gradually break it!


    Until, collapse!


    "Bang!" suddenly, I heard a very neat roar, followed closely, and saw the huge and unparalleled senbai light suddenly break up at the moment.


    "How... How! My, Jiuyou, broken sky sword!" the peerless sword burst, Yue Sheng''s eyes widened on his face, and then a look of extreme disbelief appeared.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body has rushed down, the dark thunder shines on his right fist, and the flame of bright red demons is burning.


    Shi Feng has gathered the strongest strength of his whole body and blasted away at Yue Sheng''s head.


    At the same time, the 60 real artifacts that broke the Jiuyou sky breaking sword returned in an instant, appeared around him and Yue Sheng, and then blasted towards Yue Sheng from all directions with Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Tianhuang sword Gang!" another burst of shouting, from Yue Sheng''s mouth.


    Yue Sheng concluded a sword formula with his left hand, and a sword shaped Gang cover rose on him in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the next moment, a real magic weapon roared on the sword shaped Gang cover.


    There was also Shi Feng''s angry fist attack with all his strength, and he kept banging at the sword shaped Gang cover, with bursts of violent noise.


    Under the constant bombardment, Yue Sheng and the sword shaped Gang cover around him shook wildly. The next moment, a crack finally appeared on the sword shaped Gang cover.


    With a bang, the gang cover burst in an instant.


    The crazy flying artifact continues to blast, and Qi Qi continues to blast at Yue Sheng''s body.


    Yue Sheng danced wildly with the white frost sword in his hand to resist the attack of stone maple and other artifacts.


    In an instant, the powerful senbai sword Qi was everywhere.


    However, Dawson''s white sword spirit, but under the power of Shi Feng, continues to disappear.


    "What... What''s going on?" gradually, Yue Sheng''s face showed a touch of horror.


    He had a very strange feeling. As soon as he started the sword move, it seemed that he had been seen through by this man.


    Then, break it!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After all the vertical and horizontal sword Qi disappeared, although there were many Taoist artifacts bombarded and blocked by the sword in Yue Sheng''s hand, there were still more than a dozen artifacts pounding on Yue Sheng.


    Next, Yue Sheng made it more and more difficult to block the ground and bombarded him with more and more artifacts.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of pain roared from Yue Sheng''s mouth.


    "Hum, just you, also want to send ben to the west?" at this time, another cold hum sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s right fist, which he clenched tightly, came out with a violent bombardment and smashed it on Yue Sheng''s face.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The burst sounded at the same time as an extremely tragic scream.


    "Yue... Elder martial brother Yue Sheng!"


    "Yue Sheng... Defeated?"


    "This... This man is really... So strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the void, there was a constant roar and scream. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly burst into Yue Sheng''s fist, looked at his miserable broken face, and spit out his voice coldly again:


    "Well, now, it''s me, send you! Return! West!"


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s fist had more divine power than before, and then roared forward again.


    "Go and save Yue Sheng!"


    "Come on!"


    "Stop!"


    "You dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, he shouted loudly and loudly.


    At this moment, another seven figures rushed to Shi Feng and Yue Sheng.


    These seven figures are at the level of the true God''s eightfold heaven.


    The rest of the eight strong men finally moved.


    "Well, end the farce!" and just then, a leisurely man''s voice suddenly rang back.

 Chapter 2350

    "Well, let''s end this farce!"


    When the leisurely man''s voice sounded, the faces of the people in this world changed at the same time.


    "He!"


    "This... This... Was startled..."


    "Unexpectedly... Surprised, this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Shi Feng, who blasted Yuesheng with all his strength, suddenly moved at this moment.


    The next moment, "boom!"


    Shi Feng''s fist and his artifact burst on Yue Sheng, and there was a burst of peerless roar.


    "You! Sister!" then, a very cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Originally, he was confident that this attack could send Yue Sheng to the West. However, when he bombarded Yue Sheng with his strongest strength, a peerless divine power rose from Yue Sheng.


    This is a force that does not belong to Yue Sheng, but it appears in him.


    Shi Feng knows that it has something to do with the person who just sounded the voice.


    "Er!" then a painful groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The peerless divine power rising from Yue Sheng shocked Shi Feng and his artifacts.


    Soon, Shi Feng and one of his artifacts were shocked to fly upside down.


    "Three Dharma protectors! Three Dharma protectors appear!"


    "Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Three Dharma protectors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after that, the startled voices of Tao Tao rang in the mouths of one of the Tianhuang disciples.


    All eyes converged to the void in the distance. There, a floating white figure appeared and walked slowly to this heaven and earth, like a white fairy stepping on the clouds in the wind.


    The comer is the Three Dharma protectors of their holy land, Yuanxiao!


    "See the Three Dharma guardians!"


    "I''ll see the Three Dharma guardians!"


    "See the Three Dharma guardians!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the Three Dharma protectors gradually approached, one by one Tianhuang disciples immediately saluted the figure in the void.


    As soon as the Three Dharma protectors, who are high in the holy land, appear, they become the only one in this world.


    "Well, don''t be polite." then Yuan Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said to the disciples below. The leisurely voice echoed in the heaven and earth.


    "It''s him!" followed by Jian Tong, who was not far away, also recognized the man in the void.


    A few days ago, she was almost poisoned by a disciple guarding the mountain gate. At that time, it happened that the man appeared in time and saved herself.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell violently. Sixty artifact devices flew back to him. Only a moment later, they suspended around him again.


    Shi Feng slowly raised his head and stared at the white figure stepping into the air. This... Is an incomparably powerful existence!


    The breath he gave to Shi Feng was very close to that angry war King Yue Zao!


    "Holy land, Three Dharma protectors!" Shi Feng spit out these seven words coldly.


    He has long heard that under the cold and arrogant moon, there are five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings!


    Yue Zao, the angry king of heaven, is one of the six heavenly kings, and the so-called Three Dharma protectors is estimated to be one of them.


    "Disciple, meet the Three Dharma protectors! Thank you for your help!"


    At this time, Yue Sheng, who had just fought with Shi Feng, finally recovered from his horror, knelt on one knee towards the Three Dharma protectors and thanked him.


    At that moment, Yue Sheng really thought he was going to die.


    But I didn''t expect to survive in the end.


    Recalling the scene of the man''s ferocious explosion to himself just now, Yue Sheng still felt a lingering fear.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite. Get up!" Yuan Xiao said to Yue Sheng.


    At this moment, Yuanxiao''s body was suspended on the sky alone, really high above, and looked down at the people below.


    Gradually, Yuanxiao''s eyes looked at Shi Feng.


    For this man, Yuanxiao was a little surprised just now. His realm is really only in the four heaven realm of true God.


    But unexpectedly, he defeated the disciples of the eight fold heaven realm with the cultivation of the true God four fold heaven.


    Although his artifact has given him a lot of help, his ability to do so is inseparable from his martial arts talent.


    However, at this time, Yuanxiao sensed that on the incomparably cold young face, staring at his eyes was also incomparably cold.


    Looking at this person, Yuanxiao''s heart raised a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Then Yuanxiao opened his mouth and said, "those who break into my holy land, kneel down and answer!"


    His voice echoed again between heaven and earth.


    The voice, although it sounds very flat, is irresistible!


    This is a real strong man''s order to the weak.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that when the man said those words, dun had an unparalleled pressure and pressed himself down from the sky.


    Hearing the man''s words, Shi Feng''s cold face seemed to condense into ice and spit out coldly: "I! Kneel! You! Sister!"


    The sound of drinking is also unusually cold, word by word.


    Leng Aoyue, kneel down when you see yourself! This man, however, is only proud of the Dharma protector under the moon seat. He dares to... Kneel down!


    He, too!


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s reply, Yuan Xiao''s indifferent face suddenly moved.


    When he came here, he dared to speak to himself like this.


    "He... He''s crazy! He even said these four words to the third Dharma protector!"


    "Yes! He really doesn''t want to live! Does he know who the man in his eyes is?"


    "Just now, we have all met the Three Dharma protectors. He must have known the identity of the Three Dharma protectors!"


    "But he knows the identity of the Three Dharma guardians, but he is still so! It seems that he knows that he can''t escape death by trespassing on the holy land of the wilderness. He has completely spared himself!"


    "So he dares to say anything! But he doesn''t know. The third Dharma protector is always kind and has the virtue of living well. If he pleads with the third Dharma protector at this time, maybe the third Dharma protector will only abolish his accomplishments and leave him alive."


    "Well! It''s just a pity, he. It''s too late to regret now!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You, eh!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Yuanxiao spit out a "you", and then nodded slowly to the bottom.


    At this time, the peerless pressure from him had come and suddenly pressed on Shi Feng.


    "Er!" another painful cry rang out from Shi Feng''s mouth. Shi Feng''s body was shocked at the moment.


    "Dear!" the empty Jiantong in the distance behind hurriedly shouted again. The fingerprints of his hands suddenly moved, and he saw the shape of Shi Feng flash in an instant!


    "Hum, want to run!" however, at this moment, the Three Dharma protectors uttered a disdainful hum.

 Chapter 2351

    "Hum, want to run!"


    Just as the hum of Yuanxiao sounded, Shi Feng, who had just disappeared, immediately appeared again.


    "Er!" another burst of pain "Er" hummed from Shi Feng''s mouth, and the peerless pressure pressed on him fiercely.


    At this moment, Shi Feng feels like a huge mountain weighing hundreds of millions of yuan and presses himself fiercely!


    The body was crushed by the peerless pressure in an instant.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    At this moment, two extremely firm voices spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His body trembled wildly, and he was fighting against the peerless pressure.


    However, this... After all, is the pressure of a strong man of the same level as Yue Fei, no matter how he struggles, how he resists, or... Bending.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, bursts of violent roars roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    It was like a fierce beast, howling reluctantly.


    "Hum! With him, he dares to resist the Three Dharma protectors. It''s really beyond his power!"


    "Indeed! In this world, how many people can resist the power of the three dharmas!"


    "Ha ha! In front of the Three Dharma protectors, what''s the difference between him and a mole ant?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the end of heaven, looking at the crazy and trembling body in the void, began to speak with disdain.


    Even their faces were full of banter.


    Looking at the scene in the void, it was really gratifying.


    Dare to break into the holy land without permission, dare to kill the disciples of the holy land without permission, so it should be!


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Dear!" looking at the stone Maple who seemed to be suffering, Jiantong gave a burst of charming cry.


    Her hands moved again.


    "; roll!"; above sky, only to hear cold sound of the Yuanxiao again.


    "Ah!" when the cry sounded, Jiantong''s body was also shocked, sending out a painful cry, and then his body flew out wildly.


    "Hum! Ho!" looking at the other side, Yue Kui, a sea woman, gave a hum and then ha ran smiled.


    From just now on, she has been waiting for this result.


    "That man dares to beat me for this humble servant! Now, he has finally suffered retribution! Hum! Hum! Deserve it!"


    "And that bitch, wait a minute, it should be her turn!"


    "Anyone who makes me unhappy will come to no good end!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kneel down!" at this time, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao, who was high above, made a leisurely voice to the figure below.


    Shi Feng, who was already under the pressure of peerless authority, suddenly felt that his knees were suddenly bent and his body shape was about to kneel down.


    "No! No! No! No! Ben Shao doesn''t even kneel in heaven and earth! How can you kneel that humble creature! Don''t kneel! Don''t kneel! Don''t kneel!" roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His knee, which had just been bent, was held back by him.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" looking at the scene below, the Three Dharma guardians Yuanxiao was slightly surprised.


    He did not expect that the man should hold on under his own pressure!


    It''s just that a living creature in the four fold heaven of true God did so.


    Really, it''s amazing.


    "This son has a firm will, but he has stood up with his firm will! Such people will be terrible if they let him grow up in the future."


    "Originally, I planned to recruit him to the holy land of the wilderness. It seems that... No need..."


    When Yuan Xiao said this in his heart, his mind moved again. After a while, a stronger pressure pressed down towards the figure below.


    "Even if he has a peerless will, he will have to kneel down at the next moment!" Yuan Xiaoyu said with a sneer.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the more powerful moment came. The roar of Shi Feng shook the sky, straightened his knees and bent again.


    "The source of all things! The source of all things, get out of here! Today, even if I beg you, lend me all your strength! I want to kill!" the cold drink sounded again in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a strange "ha" laughter, which suddenly sounded in his mind.


    And then, I saw a burst of peerless golden light shining on him.


    The golden light shines on the heaven and earth. Just for a moment, the whole person of Shi Feng looks like a small sun. The whole heaven and earth is dyed golden in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    "Is this the golden light?"


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "This man? Did he sacrifice any treasure?"


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light shone and the voices rang again.


    The disciples found that the golden light came from the man.


    And they sensed that the momentum of the man was suddenly rising at the moment.


    Shi Feng''s knee, which had just bent, was straight at this moment. Not only that, under the impact of Jin Mang, the peerless pressure enveloping him has gone out!


    "The laughter just now is the laughter of the source of all things!" Shi Feng did hear that strange smile in his mind.


    This is the source of all things, making a sound to him for the first time.


    Although the sound was just a "Oh" laughter.


    "That guy! OK! Lao Tzu, thank you!" Shi Feng sneered at the golden light shining on his body.


    At this moment, he can feel the golden light on his body, unprecedented brilliance and dazzling, and the power rising from his body, unprecedented strength.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the golden figure below, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao opened their eyes.


    The golden light broke through its own authority.


    "Hum!" then another cold hum rang from Yuanxiao''s mouth. He saw his five fingers on his right hand slightly open, forming a grasping action and grasping downward.


    At that time, a huge hand appeared under him and grabbed it towards the golden figure.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face moved. He looked up again and caught the hand shadow coldly. At this moment, his body moved wildly and rushed towards the hand shadow!


    Since the source of all things has just destroyed his authority, maybe it really has the power of a war!


    "Ah!" when his body rushed, a roar of anger roared again in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "He, facing the power of the Three Dharma guardians!"


    "Yes... Yes! He... Actually dares to contend with the Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Hum, he just uses the treasure to urge his strength. Does he really think that he can compete with my three Dharma protectors? It''s naive!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Give it to me, break!" he shouted again. Shi Feng''s fierce body impacted on the captured hand shadow.


    "Boom!" there was an unprecedented explosion.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the whole sky shook violently, as if the sky was spinning.


    "This..."

 Chapter 2352

    "Boom!"


    The breaking sound of the peerless storm.


    Under the attention of the public, the disciples saw that the peerless claw shadow caught by the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao suddenly burst down on the golden body and burst open!


    The scene looked extremely shocking.


    "He... He... He broke through the power of the Three Dharma guards!"


    "He... He... Did it!"


    "Shit! This... This... What''s going on? He... How did he do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, I feel like I''m in a dream at this moment.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, in addition to the strongest God of the wilderness, the strongest is their five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings.


    These characters, in their hearts, are invincible. They have great prestige in the whole Shenzhan continent.


    But I didn''t expect that the claw shadow launched by the Three Dharma protectors was broken by the young man who didn''t know where it came from!


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "I can''t believe it! I can''t believe it until now!"


    "Yes! He! He! He! How on earth did he do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I broke my heavenly claw!" the claw shadow was broken, and Yuanxiao was surprised again.


    At this time, his claws changed, his five fingers were stretched out, and then he whispered to the stone Maple still rushing down: "heaven and earth! Upside down!"


    Just when the low cry of Yuanxiao sounded, the people in this world only felt that the whole world was suddenly rotating, and the whole world was like a super vortex, with ink absorption people spinning wildly.


    For a time, heaven and earth seemed to have been reversed.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Yuan Xiao''s peerless magic skill, exclamations kept coming out of the mouths of all the disciples. In an instant, the scene had become extremely chaotic.


    It is the stone Maple that rushes to Yuanxiao violently. The whole body rotates fiercely.


    Heaven and earth are upside down!


    The world is really upside down!


    In this world, only Yuanxiao stands proudly in the sky, and his body is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Yuan Xiao stared at the rapidly rotating figure. His right hand shook slightly. For a long time, an incomparably strong suction was generated in the palm of his hand.


    Shi Feng, immediately under the suction of yuanxiao, went up and shot away.


    "I want to see what kind of treasure you have hidden, which can resist the power of this seat!" the flying stone Maple came closer and closer, and Yuanxiao said.


    Although he knew that Shi Feng had a secret treasure, and although the world, including himself, had been dyed golden by the golden light shining on the man, he still didn''t pay attention to the man and his treasures.


    "Hum!" although Shi Feng''s body is flying wildly and his body is still rotating wildly, the power of his soul is sensing everything in this world from beginning to end.


    Everything is not separated from his feeling!


    Although the physical body seems to become chaotic, the mind is not chaotic from beginning to end.


    At this moment, seeing that Shi Feng''s figure was about to approach yuanxiao, his figure shook violently. Unexpectedly, at this moment, he forcibly stabilized his figure and no longer rotated.


    "Eh!" a surprised eh suddenly sounded from Yuanxiao''s mouth.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body was still flying wildly.


    And at this moment, with the power of the source of all things full of his body and with the help of the fierce suction, he bumped into the past towards the edge.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the explosion sounded again.


    Yuanxiao''s right hand collided violently with Shi Feng. At this moment, he felt a peerless crazy force. His body shape was shocked at this moment!


    Under the impact, the reversal of heaven and earth also broke in this moment, and the chaotic world immediately stabilized.


    At this time, the Tianhuang disciples with stable body shape saw that the golden shining body moved wildly and collided with their three Dharma protectors.


    "Boom!" the boom that had just quieted down burst again.


    Then, Shi Feng and the Three Dharma guardians were shocked by each other''s strength and kept flying back at the same time.


    "This!"


    "Shit! No!"


    "Three Dharma protectors, he... Unexpectedly..."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the end of the world looked at the scene in the sky in shock one by one.


    In fact, not only they, but also Shi Feng, stirred up an unspeakable ripple in his heart at this moment.


    He did not expect that the source of all things would become so strong.


    He still remembers that the last time he was in Dongyue Shenzhou, he was almost at the level of true God and the sixth heaven with the help of its power.


    However, in such a short time, it can compete with the strong at the same level of Yue Zi.


    The advanced speed of this product is so fast that it is faster than yourself!


    During this time, what happened to it, which has been hiding in its own body?


    And it seems that it can break through endlessly.


    "This is the source of all things. I haven''t made a sound since I got it in my previous life. What does the laughter he just made to him mean?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "It means that I really woke up!" however, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng was startled again and shouted again, "the source of all things!"


    "Exactly!" the voice just now responded to Shi Feng again.


    Unexpectedly, the source of all things is beginning to communicate with him.


    "I really didn''t think of it!" and at this moment, an indifferent voice came from the void in front of Shi Feng.


    Yuanxiao''s flying body has stopped, looked at the empty stone maple in front of him, and said, "a true God can make this seat like this. Even if you die today, it''s enough to make a name for yourself!"


    When he said these words, a white folding fan suddenly appeared on Yuanxiao''s right hand.


    As soon as the folding fan came out, suddenly, in the void where Yuanxiao was, the strong wind began to blow. In a twinkling, the strong wind formed an extremely violent hurricane.


    Yuanxiao''s body is in the center of the hurricane.


    "Tianxiao divine fan! The artifact of the Three Dharma protectors, Tianxiao divine fan!"


    "No mistake! In order to deal with this man, I didn''t expect that the Three Dharma guardians sacrificed all his Tianxiao God fans!"


    "It can make the Three Dharma guardians use the Tianxiao God fan. Now, as the Three Dharma guardians say, even if he dies, he will be famous all over the world!"


    "Yes! Tianxiao divine fan, according to... It is said that this is a divine king''s weapon!"


    "Good... What a terrible smell! Under the fan of Tianxiao God, all creatures are enough to be destroyed!"

 Chapter 2353

    "This... This mysterious weapon!"


    Shi Feng looked at the Tianxiao God fan held by Yuanxiao in the hurricane, and his face had become unusually dignified.


    From the folding fan, he felt an unparalleled power.


    More terrible than his dead god circle and his Poseidon fork!


    It can be said that the two artifacts of the true God''s octave heaven level cannot be compared with the folding fan in the man''s hand.


    The divine fan is as powerful as the king in the weapon!


    "Someone shouted out a king''s artifact! The folding fan in his hand, mo... is it really a king''s artifact!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" and just then, the voice sounded in his mind again.


    It is also the voice of the source of all things!


    Previously, the goods were hidden in his body without saying a word. Unexpectedly, now there are a lot of words.


    "Can you play?" then Shi Feng asked it.


    "Yes! But you need to waste something!" replied the source of all things.


    "Waste some of my things? Waste what?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    At this time, yuanxiao, who proudly stood in front of the sky, finally moved his hand holding Tianxiao God fan.


    The right hand moved, and the closed Tianxiao divine fan opened with a "Shua". Suddenly, the divine power was even greater. The hurricane sweeping around him suddenly became more violent.


    Then yuanxiao, gently slap.


    At that time, I saw the hurricane, which immediately rioted with his actions and swept wildly towards the void ahead, with great speed.


    "Sacrifice all your waste vessels!" and just then the voice of the source of all things sounded again.


    In the face of the overwhelming wind, Shi Feng''s face has suddenly changed.


    "Waste ware?" he whispered the words conveyed by the source of all things, but he didn''t understand what he said about waste ware?


    "Those are the real artifacts that you regard as treasure. Sacrifice them to me!" said the source of all things.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng realized.


    The real artifacts that he had painstakingly collected became useless in his mouth.


    After a short time, Shi Feng thought, and 60 real divine weapons appeared all over him again!


    Then, Shi Feng saw a golden beam of light rushing out of his forehead and heart.


    The golden beam looks as thick as a thigh and is three meters long.


    At this time, a real artifact suspended around the stone Maple immediately continued to shoot at the golden beam.


    Heavenly bell!


    Mount goue!


    Demon skeleton!


    Demon Scepter!


    Lingxiao God Tower!


    Taixu God map!


    Death circle!


    Poseidon fork!


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, one innocent artifact, two innocent artifact, three innocent artifact, eight innocent artifact!


    Constantly flying into the golden beam!


    Shi Feng sensed in a twinkling that all the real magic weapons that flew into were... Absorbed by the golden beam.


    The most important thing to practice real artifact is the divine source!


    The divine source of those real artifacts, even the whole artifact, is integrated into the golden beam!


    And this golden beam is growing, and in an instant, it has become a golden column, golden.


    In the golden light column, there are dense, deep and difficult to understand golden light Ancient Runes shining continuously.


    In addition to the golden beam, the momentum is also rising, emitting a peerless power, which is better than the Xiaoshen fan that day!


    "This... This is also... The king''s artifact?" Shi Feng said in surprise, looking at the golden light God column and feeling the incomparable power.


    At this time, the violent hurricane sweeping through was about to arrive.


    Shi Feng''s body moved wildly. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the golden light God column. His hands moved suddenly and grasped the golden light column tightly in his hands.


    Suddenly, the golden light God column trembled violently in his hands, and his whole body trembled with the vibration of the golden light God column.


    "Sao Nian, go boom!" then the source of all things said again.


    "Ah!" he shouted and drank again from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His hands holding the golden light God column suddenly moved, held high, and roared down towards the hurricane.


    "Boom!" roared the fury, shaking the sky!


    The faces below changed wildly at this moment.


    That man, under a blast, unexpectedly... Blew away the hurricane launched by Tianxiao God fan!


    "Shit!"


    "I''ll go, won''t I?"


    "This!"


    "This! This is too fierce!"


    "Fierce... How fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it!" the strike launched by Tianxiao divine fan was broken, and the Three Dharma protectors opened their eyes greatly in the face of yuanxiao.


    Then his eyes stared at the golden pillar again.


    This man, with this divine object, broke his peerless power!


    "Ha ha, Shuang!" feeling the power of the golden pillar in his hand and the unprecedented power, Shi Feng looked up and laughed happily.


    Then he bowed his head and his eyes, stared at the sky in front of him again, and stared coldly at the white figure.


    Then a cold voice came out of his mouth again:


    "Holy Land! Three Dharma protectors!"


    When spitting out these seven words, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly again, clutching the golden light God column in his hand, and rushed towards the edge again.


    "Tianxiao divine fan! Congealing! Killing! Jue!" seeing Shi Feng rushing again, a cold low cry sounded in Yuanxiao''s mouth.


    A wave of unparalleled killing was condensed on the Tianxiao God fan in his hand.


    The power of killing and cutting rages wildly in all directions.


    Then, the Tianxiao God fan in Yuanxiao''s hand waved wildly towards the front.


    Soon, another hurricane appeared in front of yuanxiao.


    At this moment, the hurricane has a strong and incomparable killing power. If it wants to kill everything in the world, its breath is extremely violent.


    Destroy the sky and the earth!


    Then, the killing hurricane swept fiercely towards the stone maple.


    "Come on! Don''t try this power again!" seeing another hurricane coming, Shi Feng drank again. His body not only didn''t shrink back, but accelerated the speed of the storm.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw him rush to the front of the hurricane, and then the golden light God pillar in his hand was smashed violently.


    "Boom!" another peerless blast, the killing hurricane, also collapsed under the blow of Shi Feng, and the space was blasted out of a huge dark hole by Shi Feng.


    "Kill!" after destroying the second hurricane, Shi Feng spit out a sound coldly again. His body shape, which had just been blocked, moved wildly again.


    Eyes, again and tightly staring at the white figure.


    Isn''t he crazy and arrogant about the so-called Three Dharma protectors in this holy land?


    Didn''t he have to answer on his knees as soon as he came out?


    Just now he offered the divine fan, ready to kill himself?


    Isn''t it arrogant to say that even if I die today, I can become famous all over the world?


    "Today, I want to see who the dead are!"

 Chapter 2354

    There was a great movement before the mountain gate. Now there are more and more martial artists in this world.


    In the holy land of Tianhuang, Tianhuang disciples have been attracted by this great news. Up to now, almost a thousand people have gathered, and the number is still increasing.


    Among them, there are several talented disciples of the true God jiuzhong heaven realm.


    In general forces, such people can be said to be at the level of sect leader, sect leader and elder. However, in the holy land, they are just disciples of the holy land.


    In addition to the disciples, some deacons, hall leaders and elders also began to emerge here.


    But when they saw the battle breaking out in the sky, they were immediately surprised.


    A young man who didn''t know his origin fought with the Three Dharma protectors!


    "What the hell happened?"


    "How could there be such a big movement today?"


    "Eh? Old three!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the disciples of the end of the world saw that the three figures emitting peerless power also flew here from the distant sky.


    "Five Dharma protectors!"


    "God eye heavenly king!"


    "Dragon blood king!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three names that shook the whole Shenzhan continent immediately came out of the mouths of all the disciples.


    But I didn''t expect that the five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings of the holy land came again!


    "Who is this man? He fought with Yuan Xiao?" at this time, the dragon blood king said in a deep voice.


    The dragon blood heavenly king, wearing the Golden Dragon God armor, is majestic!


    It is said that the dragon blood heavenly king is a descendant of the divine dragon. In his body, there is very pure dragon blood!


    "So young! Eh, his realm, but in the four heaven realm of true God, what is that thing in his hand? It''s so strong!"


    At this time, the God eye king also opened his mouth.


    The black vertical eye that grew on his forehead and heart sparkled a strange divine light at this moment, as if it could penetrate everything in the world.


    It is said that the divine eye on his forehead and heart has ancient magic power and ancient power.


    "The third man seems to be suppressed by the young man! There are such artifacts in the world, which have never been heard of." the five Dharma protectors also said aloud.


    The five Dharma protectors, named Ling Yunzi, practiced sword all his life. It is well known in the divine war mainland. Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma protectors of the holy land, has unparalleled kendo.


    With a sword, destroy the name of heaven!


    Soon after, the three peerless figures who flew violently stopped not far from the battlefield. Looking at the battle on that side, they didn''t go directly to help the Three Dharma protectors.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" with a big drink, the golden light God column raised by Shi Feng bombarded the Three Dharma protectors Yuanxiao again.


    "Drink!" a cold drink sounded from Yuanxiao''s mouth. The Tianxiao God fan in his hand had been closed, and one fan went straight up to the golden light God column.


    At this moment, the Tianxiao God fan pointing to the golden light God column looks very small and feels like an ant trying to shake a big tree!


    "Boom!" the peerless burst again.


    People can''t remember. This is the first burst!


    At this moment, people saw that the young figure holding the golden light God column was as stable as Mount Tai.


    The Three Dharma protectors trembled and looked a little unstable.


    "Ah!" then, Shi Feng drank angrily again, raised the golden light God pillar in his hand, and then blasted again towards the Three Dharma protectors below.


    "God pillar of all things, kill!" under the roar, Shi Feng shouted again.


    Now the golden light God pillar in his hand has been named by him as the God pillar of all things!


    This column is condensed from the power of the source of all things!


    Yuanxiao''s body shape had just been forcibly stabilized, but he felt the peerless crazy force crashing down.


    And he felt that the peerless power and power hit him were more fierce than before!


    The handsome face suddenly changed again.


    "Let''s go! If we don''t go there again, old three, we will really lose in the hands of that boy." at this time, the dragon blood King opened his mouth and said to the five Dharma protectors and the dragon blood king.


    "But if the three of us go together, the four of us will deal with the boy together. In this way, it''s too beneath my dignity. I still won''t go!" the God eye heavenly king said when he heard the words of the dragon blood heavenly king.


    "That''s reasonable!" at this time, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, nodded and agreed with the divine eye king.


    Let them exist and work together to deal with a young man who is only in the four heaven realm of true God. If this kind of thing is spread, it will be really embarrassing.


    Hearing what they said, the dragon blood king thought for a while, nodded and said, "this... You''re right!"


    Things are really like what the God eye heavenly king said. What''s more, it''s still in the days when all the disciples gather.


    In this moment, Shi Feng''s violent attack collided with the Tianxiao God fan again.


    "Boom!"


    "Er!"


    Soon, a dull hum rang from Yuanxiao''s mouth. His body fell wildly under the power of Shi Feng.


    The Three Dharma guardians... Have lost!


    "Honey!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng displayed his divine power and his body was floating in the void in the distance, he suddenly smiled. His nervous tension from just now to now finally relaxed and gently breathed a sigh.


    He, really, anything can happen to him!


    Such a powerful man was blown down by him!


    "How could it be! The momentum of the strong man in this holy land is probably my father, but he fell under the power of that man!"


    Yue Kui, a sea woman, said with disbelief on her cold and gorgeous face.


    Just now I thought that man would die.


    But I didn''t expect such a big reversal.


    "How could he! How could he have that artifact? I''ve been with him these days. I''ve seen him sacrifice countless artifact, but I''ve never seen him sacrifice that pillar!"


    "And if he had this pillar, why didn''t he take it out when he faced aojian and his wife in the Hai Yan region? Why did he let me stand out for him when he faced the three Lao Ao?"


    Yue Kui said in a puzzled way.


    The most important thing is that the man seems not to die.


    "He how, how don''t die!" Yue Kui said ruthlessly again, and her delicate body trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Give it to me, go to death!" Yuanxiao fell violently. Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity. His body rushed down and chased down in an instant. The God pillar of all things in his hand blasted at the white figure again.

 Chapter 2355

    Seeing that the God pillar of all things was about to hit the edge of Xiao, "eh!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The next moment, the God pillar of all things in his hand was blasted on yuanxiao.


    "Boom!" the roar rang again.


    However, this column is like a blast on an extremely hard material.


    Once again, someone shot and blocked his own attack!


    Previously, he wanted to kill Yue Sheng, but Yuan Xiao saved him.


    This time, he wanted to kill yuanxiao. As a result, someone shot again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt three peerless powers from this Yuanxiao body!


    "Ah!" however, there was still a roar of pain, roaring from Yuanxiao''s mouth.


    Although three divine powers suddenly appeared on him and blocked the attack of the pillar of God of all things, he still felt the sharp pain filled his whole body, and his flesh was as if it was about to explode.


    "Hum!" a heavy angry hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth. Then, the God pillar of all things was held up by him again and smashed to Yuanxiao again.


    Swear his life!


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action again, three shouts rang from behind him.


    At this moment, the three peerless beings finally moved and rushed to Shi Feng.


    God looked at the king of heaven, and the black vertical eye above his forehead and heart burst out a dark divine light and flew towards the stone maple.


    Dragon blood king, right hand into claw, move!


    At that time, a huge golden dragon claw appeared over the stone maple, and then grabbed him violently.


    At the same time, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, also followed his hand and condensed his sword finger with his right hand.


    A peerless sword, emitting peerless sword power, stood on the top of Shi Feng''s head and stabbed down!


    "Come on!" when he felt three peerless forces coming at the same time, Shi Feng shouted these three words.


    At the next moment, the God pillar of all things, which had been roaring towards yuanxiao, moved violently and swept fiercely!


    The God pillar of all things first swept on the peerless sword standing above his head. The sword collapsed in an instant!


    Then, it exploded in the golden dragon claw, and the huge golden nine claws also collapsed.


    Finally, it met the impact of the black divine light.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the roar sounded again between heaven and earth.


    And Shi Feng, with the pillar of all things in his hand, blocked the dark divine light from the black light of the divine eye.


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    "No!"


    "Fuck!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of extreme shock echoed again and again.


    At that moment, the young man holding the golden pillar fought alone with the four peerless beings in their holy land.


    Such a thing is appalling.


    Today, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I depend!" at this moment, the God eye Heavenly King directly relied on his voice.


    The peerless attack launched by the three of them was broken by the divine pillar.


    "What the hell is this?" the dragon blood king said again.


    Shi Feng, the previous three peerless attacks hit him. He had to defend.


    And this one resisted, taking advantage of this instant opportunity, made the Three Dharma protectors happy, and narrowly escaped the disaster.


    At this moment, the Three Dharma protectors, who looked very embarrassed, flashed behind the three, spoke weakly and said:


    "Fortunately, you guys did it in time, otherwise, I really have to explain there!"


    "Third, who is this? What''s your holiday with him? Let him carry this pillar to the holy land to kill you." at this time, Ling Yunzi, the fifth Dharma protector, opened his mouth and asked Yuanxiao behind him.


    Yuanxiao said unhappily, "where do I have a holiday with him? I saw him trespassing into the holy land of the wilderness to kill our disciples of the wilderness, so I did it! Who would have thought that this guy took out such a divine thing!


    Shit! "


    Closely following, Shi Feng moved his hands, facing the God pillar of all things in his hands to the four people in front, coldly opened his mouth and said, "let lengao moon come out to see me!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dragon blood king asked, "who are you? What''s the matter with my holy father?"


    Now, Shi Feng shows his peerless power in front of them. Now their eyes looking at Shi Feng are completely different from those when Xian Qianfeng Xiaoyi appeared.


    At the moment, this look and attitude seem to be treating the strong at the same level.


    "My name is Youming! As long as Leng Aoyue hears my name, he will understand!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the dragon blood king.


    At this time, he was not in a hurry to do it again.


    Everything, or wait to see Leng Aoyue first.


    "The nether world?"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dragon blood heavenly king, the divine eye heavenly king, and the five Dharma guardians Ling Yunzi all whispered these two words.


    Then, the dragon blood King frowned suddenly. Vaguely, he felt that the name was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment where he heard it.


    "It''s really a familiar name. Where is it?" the dragon blood heavenly king, long Yu, said secretly in his heart.


    "My holy ancestor is not in the holy land now. If you want to visit, come back another day." at this time, the God eye Heavenly King opened his mouth and replied to Shi Feng.


    "Leng Aoyue is not in the holy land? Where did he go?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose the whereabouts of our holy ancestor to outsiders!" said the divine eye heavenly king Chatian again.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng faintly spit out these three words, and then, he looked colder and colder, spitting out a voice coldly at the three people in front:


    "No matter where Leng Aoyue is, now call him back to see me!"


    When the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded, the God pillar of all things in his hands suddenly shook again, and a peerless divine power shook out towards the four people in front, killing wantonly!


    Now that he has arrived, we must let him come and see him in the cold and arrogant month! No matter where he is!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "My holy father, can you see him if you want to see him! Moreover, he still calls him back. It''s really shameless!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the atmosphere that had eased down slightly burst open again.


    He shouted and drank from the mouths of the three peerless strong men.


    Three peerless powers rose from them again.


    They will never tolerate those who are disrespectful to their ancestors!


    "Since you don''t obey, fight! Kill!" sensing the three rising peerless powers, Shi Feng drank again coldly.


    The proud figure immediately moved again, grabbed the God pillar of all things, and rushed to the four strong men alone.

 Chapter 2356

    Between heaven and earth, at the end of the world, the disciples were extremely shocked to see that the young man holding the golden light God column fought with the four peerless strong men in their holy land.


    Moreover, there is no defeat at all.


    "He... He is... So strong!" a Tianhuang disciple guarding the mountain gate was shocked at this moment.


    Previously, it was their disciples who blocked the pervert in front of the mountain gate.


    But I didn''t expect to block such a cruel man.


    It''s almost equivalent to that each of them went through hell.


    "This man is so strong that he must have been unhappy with us at that time. If he killed us all at that time, what could we do?" the Tianhuang disciple said again.


    This man, but even those four can fight.


    "Yuan Zhen, it''s not unjust to die!" another Tianhuang disciple guarding the Mountain Gate said secretly in his heart.


    "Yuan Zhen, he attacked him earlier and used a vicious green flame against him to kill him!"


    "Compared with the original earthquake, Yi Qin is a lot lucky!"


    At this time, several eyes glanced at a figure intentionally or unintentionally, Yi Qin!


    Now, Yi Qin had already woke up from his coma, staring at the sky in great amazement.


    He didn''t expect that he had shot at such a character before. Now he''s still standing here alive. That''s really... Thank God!


    He had heard just now that when he was unconscious, they guarded the strongest Yuanzhen among the Mountain Gate disciples. That man had killed him just now!


    Looking at the scene in the sky, I remembered that I had shot him so desperately before. Yi Qin''s body trembled involuntarily at the moment.


    My heart is full of fear!


    ¡­¡­


    "He! He! He!"


    Not only Yi Qin, but also Yue Sheng, the true God of the eightfold heaven, was too frightened to speak at this moment.


    He did not expect that the man''s real combat power was so terrible.


    If he took out the golden light pillar when he was fighting against himself, it was the Three Dharma protectors. He estimated that... It would be blown to ashes!


    At this moment, looking at the violent battlefield above the sky, many Tianhuang disciples who had planned to attack the man secretly swallowed their saliva.


    My heart is full of fear!


    I''m glad I wasn''t so impulsive before!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha!" a happy laugh came from Shi Feng''s mouth on the sky.


    Between the hands dancing, the golden light column shadow constantly appears.


    Under the shadow of the golden light column, no matter it is the shadow of the dragon, the shadow of the sword, the shadow of the fist, the shadow of the palm, or the wind, fire, thunder and electricity, all power disappears.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has a tendency to suppress the four strong with the God pillar of all things in his hand.


    The God pillar of all things, the source of all things, is indeed so terrible!


    Even Shi Feng didn''t expect that the source of all things that once had been rumored to be the secret of God in Tianheng continent was so powerful!


    And this guy seems to grow up step by step like himself.


    If this guy still has room to grow, if he continues to grow... Then what terrible level will he reach?


    With the help of God pillars of all things, stone maple is more and more fierce!


    "Call Leng Aoyue out quickly, otherwise, you will all die today!" said Shi Feng coldly to the four strong people.


    At the same time, his killing intention is getting worse and worse.


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he hummed angrily from the mouths of the four peerless strong men.


    They are famous in the whole Shenzhan continent. Now, they are threatened by this man''s words!


    Such a young man who doesn''t know his origin should suppress his four people!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable, depressed and oppressed!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The pillar of God of all things is still being bombarded by stone maple, and bursts of violent roars sound again and again.


    "If we go on like this, the four of us will really lose in the hands of this boy!" at this moment, the God king shouted angrily.


    While drinking these words, a dark ancient Rune burst out from God''s eyes and flew wildly to the stone maple.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, it was blasted out by the pillar of God of all things.


    Upon hearing the words of the angry heavenly king, the dragon blood heavenly king shouted, "now, there are only four of us in the holy land, and we must guard it! Otherwise, how can we face goodbye to the holy ancestor!"


    "Ow!" a dragon''s voice rang through, and a Golden Dragon flew out of the dragon blood king, teeth and claws, seemingly ferociously jumping on the stone maple.


    "Roll!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, the God pillar of all things smashed at the golden dragon head, and the whole golden dragon collapsed in an instant, turned into bursts of golden light and burst into all directions.


    "Heaven is barren and earth is old!" a burst of shouts, ringing in the mouth of the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao.


    I don''t know when Yuanxiao came to the top of Shi Feng''s head. His right hand opened again and aimed at Shi Feng below.


    I saw the Heavenly God fan spinning on his palm.


    All of a sudden, I saw this golden world darken, giving people a sense of returning to the ancients.


    Void, constantly waves.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that a desolate land appeared under his body, boundless, as if there was no end, full of desolation.


    "Ah!" sensing this strange feeling, Shi Feng directly blasted down another column.


    The desolate land that had just appeared disappeared under this pillar in an instant.


    "Er!" the magic skill was broken, and the edge in the sky was free. His body was shocked again, sending out a painful groan.


    "The defeated general, get out! Die!" the cold cry rang again in Shi Feng''s mouth. The God pillar of all things in his hand went up and killed Xiang Yuanxiao again.


    "Ow!"


    "Refining!"


    "Kill!"


    Three drinks and shouts were heard in the mouths of dragon blood heavenly king, divine eye heavenly king and five Dharma guardians Ling Yunzi.


    The golden dragon, the divine light and the killing sword, three peerless divine powers, immediately burst out, helping Yuanxiao resist the God pillar of all things.


    At the same time, Yuanxiao''s body immediately rushed up, and the rapidly rotating Tianxiao God fan in his hand rushed down, and also met the God pillar of all things.


    "Boom!" burst again.


    Under the shock of this peerless burst, I saw four peerless strong men at the end of the world, whose bodies were shocked at this moment.


    "What should we do? If it goes on like this, our holy land will be devastated!"


    Below, a Tianhuang disciple looking at the sky battlefield said uneasily.


    His mood became extremely restless.


    "If none of the four of us in the holy land can suppress the madman, perhaps only the holy ancestor can deal with the madman!"


    "Yes! Without the holy ancestor, we may face a catastrophe! An unprecedented catastrophe!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2357

    Looking at the battlefield in the sky, an uneasy mood spread from the hearts of the Tianhuang disciples.


    Today, more than 5000 figures have gathered in this world.


    Although there are so many Tianhuang disciples, none of them dare to join the battle in the sky.


    In that battle, unless the strong man in the realm of God King, it is difficult to intervene, unless he is tired of living and wants to die.


    At present, there are no such tired people in the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the top four in the wilderness have looked more and more difficult.


    "No! We''d better report the matter here to the Holy Father!" at this time, the God eye king said again.


    "Hmm!" lingyunzi nodded when he heard the words of the God eye heavenly king.


    "I''ll summon you! Report it to the holy ancestor immediately!" then the dragon blood king, long Fu, drank in a deep voice.


    "Now, the holy father must have led our holy land in that battlefield! If we summon, if we affect the war... It''s no small matter!"


    Hearing the words of the three, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao immediately said.


    Listening to his tone, he seemed to disapprove of them reporting what happened here to their holy ancestors.


    "Old three, don''t care so much!" Ling Yunzi said: "the holy land of the end of the world, which was founded by the holy ancestor. If it is destroyed in this way, the four of us will die and be blamed!"


    "But... But..."


    While they were still saying these words, Shi Feng''s attack came again. The world showed the shadow of golden pillars, and then smashed the four of them.


    The last four in the world immediately resisted.


    At this moment, the dragon blood king had ignored so much, and a drop of gold blood appeared on the tip of his right index finger.


    Then, the blood turned into gold, like a golden meteor, flew behind him, crossed the sky, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Shi Feng listened to the conversation just now. Seeing the drop of golden blood disappearing into the sky, Shi Feng whispered: "they have summoned Leng Aoyue?"


    While whispering these words secretly, Shi Feng''s attack on the God pillar of all things was not as fierce as before, and his strength had converged.


    These people offended themselves, especially the Three Dharma protectors!


    But all this, wait until Leng Aoyue comes.


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the top four can clearly feel that this person''s attack on himself is not as fierce as just now.


    As if, began to have a hand.


    "He wanted to see the holy father before, but now he sees me summoning, so he is converging the attack!" the dragon blood Heavenly King preached to the other three.


    Hearing the words of the dragon blood king, the other three nodded slightly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the people in this world immediately felt that the earth below was shaking violently.


    The shock became stronger and stronger, and became more and more violent and violent.


    And they found that the most violent shock was the center of their holy land!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of induction, I immediately gathered the past in the holy land.


    The four heavenly strongmen above the sky, as well as Shi Feng, all moved and felt to the other side.


    "This!"


    Immediately after, the faces of the people suddenly changed. At this moment, countless people felt that an unparalleled breath was rising in the holy land.


    It''s like a savage beast that suddenly awakens at this moment!


    "That... That momentum!" sensing the unparalleled momentum, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians who has always been relatively calm, made a surprised cry.


    "Yes... It''s the breath of the holy ancestor!" followed by the dragon blood heavenly king, long Yu, whose eyes widened on his face and shouted in surprise.


    "How... How could it be! As far as I know, the holy ancestor should be on that battlefield now! How could he appear in the holy land so soon!" the third Dharma protector Yuanxiao said with an incredible look on his face.


    "But that''s right! This... This is really... The breath of the holy ancestor!" the God''s eyes split the sky, and the Black God''s eyes shine with ancient divine light, insight into the place where the peerless momentum rises.


    Under the insight of God''s purpose, that momentum is indeed the momentum of the holy ancestor!


    "Leng Ao Yue!" hearing the voices of these people, Shi Feng secretly spit out the name.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the four strong men stopped fighting as if they had agreed. His eyes also stared at the other side.


    "What a strong momentum! Really, Leng Aoyue?" said Shi Feng again.


    time brings great changes to the world!


    Sensing the unparalleled momentum, Shi Feng even doubted in his heart. For his cold and arrogant month, after so many years, now he is the supreme ancestor of this holy land, and the famous and peerless strongman of this divine war continent.


    Will he still recognize himself as a master?


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion roared. At this moment, the earth shook violently and a great earthquake came.


    At this moment, people immediately saw a peerless and powerful figure rushing out of the distant land and into the sky.


    "Holy Father!"


    "It''s really the holy ancestor!"


    "The holy father appeared!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "See the holy ancestor, the holy ancestor will live forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that peerless figure, all Tianhuang disciples shouted one after another.


    Then one by one, they immediately knelt down towards the figure!


    For them, this is the God in their hearts!


    "Holy Father!"


    "Leng Aoyue!"


    At this time, the four strong Tianhuang and Shi Feng were followed by another cry.


    Their eyes were also fixed on the peerless figure.


    Shi Feng''s figure trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    I came to the mainland to fight God. In order to find his trace, now I''m finally going to see him!


    Immediately after, the crowd suddenly saw that the upward rushing body suddenly moved and immediately rushed to the previous violent battlefield.


    At this moment, a mighty cry suddenly sounded:


    "Who broke into my holy land without permission!"


    The sound, like the voice of God, seems to come from all directions and reverberate in heaven and earth.


    Seeing the peerless figure rushing to this side, the four heavenly strongmen immediately flashed away from Shi Feng.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t come after him, the four of them immediately worshipped the peerless figure: "see the Holy Father!"


    "Hmm!" the peerless figure answered faintly, and at this moment, his body had rushed to the sky, suddenly stopped flying.


    Show yourself!

 Chapter 2358

    The God of the wilderness, the cold and arrogant moon, stands proudly between heaven and earth, like a towering mountain, standing above the people and looked up to by the audience.


    The cold and arrogant moon, wearing a white cloud robe, floats violently with the wind.


    The middle-aged man has a powerful face and a two curled mustache. However, his two curled beard and his long hair are all white.


    As if, full of vicissitudes!


    It is said in the world that the holy ancestor Leng Aoyue lived for endless years and left his legend in the dark era of God''s war on the mainland.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cold and proud moon!" looking at the mighty figure in front, Shi Feng slowly spit out these three words again.


    Since the fall of the previous life, I haven''t seen it for almost 20 years. The face is still this familiar face, but the momentum is completely different.


    When I first worshipped myself, I was just a young man. Now, I have grown to such a height.


    The Holy Lord of the end of heaven, the prestige is famous throughout the whole God war continent!


    "Who are you and why are you trespassing on my holy land?" and at this time, lengao moon spoke again, and the sound billowed and echoed in the sky.


    Shi Feng suddenly felt a peerless pressure and came towards his own oppression.


    He, only made this sound, unexpectedly... It was so terrible!


    On Shi Feng''s body and on the God pillar of all things in his hand, a more brilliant divine light immediately shone.


    "Tianhuang city master, lengao moon!" facing the peerless pressure from lengao moon, Shi Feng only spit out these seven words to him.


    And just after he spit out these seven words, he saw the peerless figure suddenly shocked at the moment.


    That mighty face, as if it had remained unchanged for thousands of years, changed slightly at this moment.


    Tianhuang City Lord Leng Aoyue!


    He can''t remember how many years no one has called himself like this.


    If this title is not mentioned again, I will soon forget it.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that now someone saw himself and shouted out his old name.


    "You are from Tianheng!" followed by Leng Aoyue, who drank in a deep voice at the young black figure.


    Tianheng continent, for him, is a familiar and strange place.


    "Well, nothing wrong!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly to him.


    Then he said, "I didn''t expect that today''s God of the wilderness has not forgotten his hometown. I don''t know if you still remember the man named Youming!"


    "You... Youming!" hearing these two words, Leng Aoyue''s heart just calmed down, rippled again, and her body trembled again at this moment, which was even more excited than when she heard "Tianhuang city master" just now.


    "He... He... He mentioned the nether world, Saint... Saint Zu... Unexpectedly!"


    In front of the mountain gate below, when the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate heard the dialogue between the two and looked at the body and face of the holy ancestor, they immediately shouted in their hearts.


    A very bad feeling began to spread in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy ancestor!" not only those Tianhuang disciples, but also the Three Dharma protectors Yuanxiao were surprised.


    He didn''t expect that when the holy ancestor heard the word "Youming", he would... It was so!


    For the word Youming, he never paid attention to yuanxiao.


    But... The Holy Father


    "Youming! Youming! Ah! I remember!" and at this moment, the dragon blood King beside yuanxiao, Shenmu Tianwang and Ling Yunzi suddenly shouted at this moment.


    "Have you... Ever heard of this name?" Yuan Xiao immediately opened his mouth and asked the dragon blood King Longyu.


    Hearing Yuanxiao''s words, long Zhen slowly opened his mouth and said, "I once heard the holy ancestor say that his master''s name is Youming!"


    At this moment, long Yu finally remembered why he felt familiar when he heard the word "Youming".


    So, it''s him!


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    The three were surprised and shouted, and then they shouted from the mouths of the three, with their faces exposed and extremely shocked.


    The master of the holy ancestor is called... Youming?


    ¡­¡­


    "The name of the family teacher, lengao month, naturally, is in mind!" at this time, lengao month, proudly standing in the sky, slowly spit out these words at Shi Feng.


    When he said this, the surprised look on his face had disappeared and was replaced by a look of extreme respect.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to Leng Aoyue again: "Leng Aoyue, the genius of Lengjia in Tianhuang city."


    What he said was such a sentence.


    However, when Shi Feng said these words, Leng Aoyue''s face moved again.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng said: "good qualification, I accept it!"


    "You!" and when he heard the second sentence said by Shi Feng, he was surprised by the cold and arrogant moon''s powerful face.


    This sentence, even though he has gone through endless years, is still in mind.


    In addition, these two words are exactly what the master said when he accepted himself as an apprentice,


    Word, good!


    Word by word, shake your heart!


    "Who are you?" Leng Aoyue asked him again. At this moment, his face was a little excited.


    "As a teacher, it is the nether world!" said Shi Feng.


    "That year, after you knelt down and kowtowed, you worshipped me as a teacher!"


    "That year, you went through hardships in a very bitter place just to prove to your teacher that you were no worse than your brothers!"


    "It was the year when you came back from a very bitter place. As a teacher, I taught you nine Youming skills and nine Youming war skills!"


    "Ao Yue, do you remember that the sky was full of fire and meteors that night? You once told me that one day, you will become the second most powerful existence in Tianheng mainland!


    You said, "being a teacher is always the first in your heart!"


    "In fact, at that time, you were very ambitious and wanted to surpass and be a teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master... Master!" when listening to Shi Feng''s words, his mighty face was full of excitement at the moment.


    "Shifu! It''s really you! You... You''re not dead! You... Really survived! Shifu!" Leng Aoyue said excitedly to the young figure.


    This young face was strange in Leng Aoyue''s eyes, but the look, the tone of voice, the bearing and the eyes gradually coincided with the powerful figure in his mind.


    My master, Tianheng, the strongest man in the mainland, Jiuyou emperor, Youming!


    At this moment, everyone in the world suddenly saw that the mighty figure bent his knees at this moment, which was convenient for the sky to kneel and go down against the young figure!


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of extremely shocked and unbelievable screams came out of the mouths of the Tianhuang disciples.


    Sounds, one after another.


    That one, at this moment, actually... Kneel down to others!


    This picture is really shocking!

 Chapter 2359

    "Holy Father, kneel down to him!"


    "Yes! How could this happen!"


    "Isn''t he the enemy who intruded into our holy land? Why, he has become the... Master of the holy ancestor!"


    "This man is so young, from his roots, but he is only eighteen or nine years old. How can he... Be the holy ancestor, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could it be! The holy land of the wilderness and the Holy Lord of the wilderness have great prestige among our sea people. How could the Holy Lord of the wilderness kneel to him! How could he kneel to him!"


    Looking at the scene in the sky, the sea woman Yue Kui said with an unbelievable and unacceptable face.


    When the Holy Lord appeared, he should be killed by force!


    How can you kneel down to him!


    "You are the Holy Lord of heaven! How can you practice yourself like this!" Yue Kui said in a sad voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" looking at the cold and arrogant moon kneeling to himself, he sighed and came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, after endless years, he... Still remembers his master.


    I didn''t expect that he, now a saint, knelt down to himself in front of so many disciples and grandchildren.


    Although he is now the Holy Lord of heaven, he is still the cold and arrogant moon.


    When he said these words in his heart, Shi Feng thought a little. The God pillar of all things in his hand turned into thousands of golden lights, scattered in his hands, followed by his body immediately.


    When Shi Feng appeared again, he had appeared in front of lengaoyue.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, he knelt down and worshipped the empty cold and arrogant moon, and then shouted at him: "master!"


    "Well, now you are old enough. There are so many disciples and grandchildren watching. Please... Get up."


    While saying these words, Shi Feng stretched out his hands to help Leng Aoyue.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue shouted these two words excitedly again.


    He knew that he could be today, have today''s combat power, and become today''s famous holy ancestor, all because of the man in front of him.


    With his talent against the sky, he created the peerless swallowing skill nine Youming skill, but he didn''t hide his secrets and completely taught himself the nine Youming skill.


    It is inseparable from the nine Youming skill that I can achieve today and survive again and again.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, let''s talk later when our teachers and disciples are alone." looking at the mighty face of lengao Yue, which is still full of excitement, Shi Feng said to him again.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue nodded gently.


    At this time, all the people in the holy land of heaven and earth had knelt down, including the Three Dharma protectors yuanxiao, the five Dharma protectors Ling Yunzi, the dragon blood Heavenly King Longyu, and the divine eye Heavenly King crack the sky.


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept the people in the world, slowly opened his mouth and said, "everyone, get up."


    The young and indifferent voice immediately echoed in this world.


    However, Shi Feng''s voice was loud, but at the end of the day, everyone still knelt down and no one got up.


    Hearing what he said, I didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Get up first." and just then, lengaoyue said.


    The mighty voice echoed again.


    "Xie Shengzu!" all the disciples shouted at the end of the day, and then they got up one after another.


    When they stood up, Leng Aoyue pointed to the stone Maple beside them and shouted in a deep voice:


    "He is my cold and arrogant month''s master, Youming! He is our holy land and real ancestor!


    Jiuyou Shengzu! "


    "I''ll see Jiuyou holy ancestor! Jiuyou holy ancestor will live forever!" hearing the words of Leng Aoyue, those Tianhuang disciples who had just got up immediately drank and shouted again, followed by a person, kneeling down to the void again.


    At this moment, the person they worship is no longer their heavenly saint, but the Jiuyou saint!


    The sound of Qi''s call, one after another, seems to ripple between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Today, almost ten thousand disciples of the holy land of the wilderness have gathered in this heaven and earth.


    No matter young or old, all the disciples who stay in the holy land have gathered here at this moment.


    "Well, get up," said Shi Feng again.


    "Thank Jiuyou holy ancestor!" Qi''s voice rang again, and then they stood up one by one.


    "Yuanxiao is guilty, Yuanxiao has no eyes, and I hope the Holy Father will give sin!" but when the people got up one after another, they only heard a low drink and suddenly got up again.


    At this moment, the five Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao still knelt in the void and lowered his head deeply in the direction of Shi Feng and lengao moon.


    "I have no eyes. I hope the Holy Father will give me sin!"


    "I have no eyes. I hope the Holy Father will give me sin!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Yuanxiao''s voice just sounded, Yue Sheng, who had just stood up again, and the disciples guarding the mountain gate were immediately surprised.


    Then they knelt down again towards the void and cried out in a wail.


    Hearing those shouts, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again. After glancing down at random, he stared at the Three Dharma protectors, yuanxiao.


    Back then, the war that broke out after him was all because of this man.


    If the source of all things is not awakened and he does not have such peerless power, he may have really died in the hands of this person.


    But... He is a cold and arrogant man.


    A strong man in the kingdom of God.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes staring at yuanxiao, Leng Aoyue sensed that the master looked at yuanxiao. At this time, he was somewhat different from others.


    He and yuanxiao, something must happen!


    At this time, Leng Aoyue immediately opened her mouth and said, "Yuanxiao is rude to the master. It''s all because the disciples have no way to discipline. If the master wants to blame, Aoyue is willing to bear it!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upon hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the four of Longzhen and Yuanxiao immediately drank.


    Unexpectedly, the holy ancestor said such a thing.


    "Holy ancestor, no! It''s Yuanxiao who has no eyes and thinks he''s right! How can you bear all the fault of Yuanxiao!" Yuanxiao immediately opened his mouth and said to lengaoyue.


    Leng Aoyue ignored him, stared at Shi Feng tightly, saw that Shi Feng didn''t speak for a while, then he spoke again in a deep voice and said:


    "Master, although Yuanxiao is wrong, now there is an alien invasion, and the war situation is becoming more and more fierce. We are at the time of employing people! Can Yuanxiao go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make up for his mistakes!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng answered softly, and then said, "he didn''t know his identity as a teacher before, and those who didn''t know were innocent. That''s it!"


    "Master Xie!" Leng Aoyue shouted immediately after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Thank Jiuyou holy ancestor!" at this time, Yuanxiao also shouted immediately.


    "Well, get up!" Shi Feng looked at Yuanxiao again and said slowly to him.


    In the previous war with yuanxiao, he really meant to kill yuanxiao. Who told him to kill himself when he wanted his life.


    Later, the man knelt down to himself, and Leng Aoyue said to himself that now the alien invasion is the time of employment.


    Alien!


    What he said about alien should be... That, protoss!

 Chapter 2360

    Today''s cold and arrogant moon, Shi Feng can''t see his realm at all.


    When the soul felt the cold and arrogant moon, although he stood proudly beside himself, he felt a sense of nothingness, as if... It was not very real.


    At this time, yuanxiao, Ling Yunzi, the dragon blood heavenly king and the divine eye heavenly king all flashed in front of lengao moon. Yuanxiao doubted and said to lengao Moon:


    "Holy ancestor, you should still be on the battlefield of shencrack now. Why did you suddenly appear in the holy land?"


    Although it is said that at that time, the dragon blood heavenly king used his means to send a message to Leng Aoyue about the holy land, even if he was in the battlefield, he certainly didn''t come back so soon.


    Moreover, they had seen that Leng Aoyue''s body rushed out of the earth in the center of the holy land.


    As soon as Yuanxiao''s sentence came out, the other three strong people in the wilderness also showed their confusion and doubt.


    Hearing Yuanxiao''s words, lengaoyue said to them, "now this flesh body is just my part!"


    "Separation!"


    "Separation!"


    "Separation!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard the word "separation", the top four in the end of the world immediately opened their eyes and once again issued a surprised voice.


    Unexpectedly, this naked eye looks so real, but it''s just a part of him.


    At this moment, not only the top four of the world were surprised, but also Shi Feng was surprised.


    No wonder when he felt the cold and arrogant moon with the power of his soul, he felt that this flesh body was not very real.


    But unexpectedly, this flesh body is his part!


    Looking back at the beginning, Shi Feng remembered Leng Aoyue''s separation. When he spoke, he pressed himself with a sense of oppression.


    We can do this together!


    What if the real body comes? Isn''t it more abnormal?


    Closely following, I saw a happy look on the face of the dragon blood Heavenly King Longzhen, smiled at the cold and arrogant moon and said, "so, Lord, your ancient nine bodies have finally been successfully cultivated into the first weight! But outside your body, you can be transformed into one!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!" Leng Aoyue nodded to him and said:


    "The ancient nine body is the most important. Although I have successfully cultivated it, it has not been completely consolidated. Therefore, when I went to the battlefield of shencrack, I separated it and left it in the holy land of the wilderness!


    It''s good to have this separation. Otherwise, it''s estimated that it will lead to a big mistake! "


    Leng Aoyue said that it would lead to great disaster. Naturally, it is the war between Shi Feng and the holy land.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor wants to see you. It''s his subordinates'' self righteous. Everything is his subordinates'' fault!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the Three Dharma protectors were happy and immediately said with self reproach.


    But then again, it was really him. When he heard the name Youming, he didn''t take it to heart, even full of contempt.


    Conceited that the Holy Father, not everyone can see.


    And at that time, as soon as he saw the Jiuyou holy ancestor, he asked him to kneel down and answer, making the situation more and more intense.


    Upon hearing Yuanxiao''s words, lengaoyue spoke to him again and said, "well, master has forgiven you. You don''t have to mention it in the future."


    "Yes!" Yuanxiao should drink.


    Then, the dragon blood Heavenly King spoke to Leng Aoyue again and said, "the ancient nine bodies, it is said that as long as you incarnate outside your body, your combat power can be comparable to your real body. Now, how about your separate body?"


    "He turned into a body outside his body, and his combat power was comparable to his real body!" hearing the words of the dragon blood king, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again, shocked in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a mysterious skill in this world!


    The split combat power is comparable to the real body. If so, it''s really... It''s against the sky!


    "It will take some time for me to completely consolidate. If it is really consolidated, then this separated combat power can really be comparable to the real body! At that time, it will definitely be a great help for our God war mainland to deal with the protoss!" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "That''s great!"


    "Congratulations to the Holy Father!"


    "Congratulations to the Holy Father!"


    "Congratulations to the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s answer, the top four immediately congratulated him.


    The heavenly ancestors were originally the top existence of the divine war continent. At that time, when his separation is completely consolidated, it means that there will be two heavenly ancestors in the divine war continent.


    This... Is... Terrible!


    Shi Feng even remembered the name of that skill, but it was called "ancient nine body"!


    Now, Leng Aoyue''s successful cultivation has become the first priority, turning into a separate body.


    As the name suggests, that is to say, when the ancient nine bodies are refined to the ninth weight, they can be transformed into nine separate bodies!


    Jiudao, a split equal to your combat power!


    This... This is so abnormal! What a pervert! What a pervert!


    ¡­¡­


    "This ancient nine body is so strong! It''s a pity that we are too stupid to practice." then the God eye King shook his head and sighed.


    The ancient nine bodies were acquired by Leng Aoyue when he entered an ancient relic with them. When he got the ancient nine bodies, except Leng Aoyue, their five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings had enlightenment.


    However, only Leng Aoyue succeeded in understanding and realized the mystery.


    So, he Leng Aoyue spent nearly a hundred years of hard work, and finally separated himself and refined it!


    "Each has his own good fortune!" seeing the disappointed look of split sky, long Yu opened his mouth and comforted him:


    "Cultivating the ancient nine bodies requires great perseverance in addition to the talent of heaven. It takes a hundred years of hard work, but it can finally be condensed. How many people in this world have such perseverance.


    A heavy smallpox cost a hundred years of hard work. It is said that the double heaven is even more difficult. Perhaps it will take hundreds of years for the holy ancestor to refine his second body! "


    "That''s right! The more you practice, the more difficult it is!" Leng Aoyue nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "He has worked hard for a hundred years and condensed himself. He is cold and arrogant. He has great perseverance that ordinary people can''t compare!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart when he heard these words.


    Even he is not confident that he has such perseverance.


    At this time, Shi Feng found Leng Aoyue suddenly looked at himself again, followed by a deep voice and said, "master, this ancient nine body is really mysterious! Even disciples can understand it. I believe that with your talent, master, you can understand it!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng saw a jade slip in Leng Aoyue''s right hand, and then read it with a strong reading force and forced it into the jade slip.


    The next moment, Leng Aoyue respectfully presented the jade slip in her hand with both hands and handed it to Shi Feng.


    It seems that just now, he has printed the ancient nine bodies they said into it.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slowly to Leng Aoyue, then said, "I really want to see this mysterious and abnormal ancient nine body as a teacher."

 Chapter 2361

    For the jade slips handed over by Leng Aoyue, Shi Feng was not polite, and stretched out his hand to connect them into his hand.


    But now, he was not in a hurry to understand. He moved his right hand slightly and put the jade slip into his own storage ring.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke to Leng Aoyue again and said, "yes, I haven''t had time to tell you one thing!


    The angry king under you, Yue Zao, went to Dongyue Shenzhou to meet me, but on the way, there were some accidents and were attacked by the strong man of the Protoss. Now, I don''t know life or death. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. "


    "Yue filth!"


    "Yue filth!"


    "Some time ago, the blood of the holy ancestor was beating, and the great Dharma protector called us to the temple! At that time, we thought that the descendants of the holy ancestor had entered the God war mainland, so Yue LAN took the blood of the holy ancestor and volunteered to go to Dongyue Shenzhou!"


    At this time, the divine eye King cracked the sky and said.


    "Strong Protoss? Which strong Protoss attacked Yue LAN?" then the dragon blood God King said in surprise.


    Now, the protoss are blocked outside the Shenzhan continent by their forces in Shenzhan continent. At the moment, they can say that they get a very important news from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    There are Protoss, secretly entered the divine war continent!


    Moreover, it is a strong Protoss who can attack Yue filth!


    Yue Zao, that''s the same level of existence as them!


    Looking back on that day, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth to them and said, "that Protoss, Yue Fei seems to call him... God, Qi!"


    "Divine covenant?"


    "Divine covenant!"


    "Divine covenant!"


    "It''s impossible!" at this time, the God eye Heavenly King quickly said, "he has a divine agreement. He doesn''t dare to attack Yue Zao at all. He is not Yue Zao''s opponent at all!"


    "That''s right! If it''s really a divine deed, Yue Zao must be fine! His divine deed is to attack Yue Zao, but it''s just to die!" said the dragon blood king.


    Listening to these two people''s words, Ling Yunzi frowned, showed a touch of uneasiness on his face, and said, "but if Yue Zao is all right... Why didn''t he accompany Jiuyou holy ancestor to return to the holy land of heaven."


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the others immediately realized something.


    "Go and check the soul seal stone of the king of the war of wrath. What''s it like now!" at this time, the cold and arrogant moon immediately drank in a deep voice, and the powerful cry immediately made it easy for this piece of heaven and earth to ring again.


    But think of the soul seal stone, lengao moon is a little relieved.


    After all, it''s about the life and death of Yue Zao. If Yue Zao dies, his soul seal stone will be broken. If his soul seal stone is broken, someone will summon himself at the first time.


    The mysterious place of the outer incarnation of the ancient nine bodies is the exchange of ideas.


    Now, Leng Aoyue''s real body knows everything that happened here, and his separation also knows everything in the battlefield of God crack.


    Now, no matter the real body or the fake body, we have not received the news of Yue Zi''s fall.


    "Yes, my disciple!" a cry of response sounded at the bottom in an instant.


    An elder in charge of the soul seal stone suddenly flashed, disappeared below, and hurried to the place where the soul seal stone is located in the holy land.


    The order of famine is bigger than the day, and must be implemented at the first time.


    "Since there is a soul stone in the holy land, and they haven''t heard of his death, is it that the angry king of heaven is still alive?"


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    In my mind, the figure of that peerless power reappeared immediately.


    At the beginning, he was angry.


    Angry war! King!


    In Shi Feng''s heart, he was naturally very reluctant to let the angry war King die. Now he didn''t know his life and death because of himself.


    "When I was in Dongyue Shenzhou, i... ah!"


    When Shi Feng wanted to tell Leng Aoyue what had happened, suddenly, his body shook violently, his face suddenly changed, and a look of extreme pain suddenly appeared on his face, looking extremely ferocious.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you?" he shouted as soon as he saw that Shi Feng was suddenly so, and Leng Aoyue''s face changed greatly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" then, bursts of pain roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and the next moment, I saw a blue evil light shining in his heart.


    The blue was highly poisonous, and it spread to his body in an instant. The sea blue appeared on his neck in an instant, and then it spread upward.


    "This... This is... This is the sea evil curse poison! Jiuyou holy ancestor, he was poisoned by the sea evil curse!" when he saw the blue on Shi Feng''s neck and the Three Dharma protectors were happy, he immediately shouted.


    When he said the four words "sea evil curse and poison", a touch of fear appeared on his face.


    "What! Sea curse poison!"


    "Sea evil curse poison!"


    At the same time, Ling Yunzi, the dragon blood heavenly king and the divine eye heavenly king suddenly changed their faces at this moment.


    It seems that they have all heard of the sea evil spell poison in the endless years of God war on the mainland, and they all know the horror of the sea evil spell poison!


    This is, no antidote poison!


    Those poisoned by the sea curse will die!


    "Sea! Evil! Curse! Poison!" and at this moment, they heard the extremely fierce words spit out from the mouth of Leng Aoyue, their heavenly ancestor.


    Looking at the blue color that is about to climb onto Shi Feng''s face, looking at Shi Feng''s extremely painful ferocious appearance, listening to his painful roar, the cold and arrogant moon''s face has also become extremely ferocious and ferocious in an instant, and issued a burst of angry roar:


    "Who! Who did it! I want to destroy his nine families! Ah!"


    The sound of angry drinking, like thunder, reverberates in this world for a long time.


    The people in this world immediately felt that the whole world shook violently at this moment.


    The Holy Father is angry!


    At the same time, a mysterious force soared on Leng Aoyue.


    Leng Aoyue concluded an ancient handprint with her hands, and then printed it on her heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of violence sounded, and a burst of stone Maple''s painful roar rang through at the same time.


    Under the blow of Leng Aoyue, the blue spread to Shi Feng''s face was beginning to retreat sharply and back to his neck.


    At this moment, several strong people from the end of the world immediately felt a familiar force surging out of the heart of the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    "This... This force!"


    "This... This is... The power of Yue filth!"


    Sensing the surging power, the faces of several people suddenly changed again. Ling Yunzi opened his mouth and said:


    "I see! Jiuyou holy ancestor was poisoned by the sea evil curse, which is Yue filth. He used his means to forcibly suppress the sea evil curse poison, so as to save Jiuyou holy ancestor''s life to this day!


    However, because of this, he lost his combat power! So he was promised by God and had the opportunity to take advantage of it!


    Damn it, God! "


    "Shenqi! Damn it! You''d better not let him meet him, otherwise, I''ll tear him up and make him miserable!"


    Then, the God eye heavenly king also drank loudly.

 Chapter 2362

    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng was still suffering from the extreme pain of the sea curse, and looked up to the sky and howled in great pain.


    After lengao moon''s seal was printed in Shi Feng''s heart, a crazy force rushed into his body to suppress the sea evil curse poison.


    "The mark of Yue Zao is about to be broken. Fortunately, master, you recognize me. Otherwise, the evil curse of the sea will kill you!" Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    At this time, the angry look on his face gradually converged.


    "He! The sea curse is poisonous, let him die!" Yue Kui, who stands proudly on the blue eyed black lion in the distance from the Mountain Gate of the holy land, said again with incomparable ferocity.


    Yuekui didn''t expect that he was the master of the God of the wilderness. I don''t know how he could be the master of the God of the wilderness!


    It was really outrageous, but it really happened in front of her. The God of heaven did kneel down to him.


    In addition to hating the person in Yuekui''s heart, unconsciously, there was a touch of regret in her heart.


    After knowing him and getting along with him for so many days, I should have had the opportunity to make deep friends with him. Through him, I can climb up the giant of the holy land of heaven.


    But... But before, after I knew that he was poisoned by the sea evil curse, I thought he was a mortal, so I... Deliberately alienated him.


    Distantly, it''s too obvious.


    Even later, he sneered at him and the resentful soul, and was slapped in the face by him.


    Yuekui even had an idea in his mind. At that time, if he had been sincere to him, comforted him and encouraged him, would he win his favor and let him treat himself as a true friend.


    Even with his beauty, will he... Fall in love with himself?


    The master of the Lord of the holy land, the whole people of the holy land, and the people who have to kneel down, fall in love with themselves? Isn''t that


    "No! No! No! No!" thinking about these days, Yuekui suddenly reacted again. On his cold face, he showed extreme ferocity and ferocity, and said ruthlessly:


    "He is a dying man. What use do I want him to fall in love with me! He dies! He will die today! He must die!"


    Yuekui knew that if he wanted revenge and wanted him to die, he could only rely on the sea curse.


    If the sea evil curse poison can''t kill him, Yuekui really can''t think of any creatures and means in this world that can make that person die.


    "He, slapped me! He, will never be better! He, will suffer retribution, will!" his eyes still stared at the sky, and Yuekui''s cold and gorgeous face said firmly.


    Keep praying in your heart!


    Pray that the man will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s painful face gradually calmed down, and the roar of pain also gradually stopped.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the mark left by Yue Zi, the king of wrath, has been completely broken, and a new and stronger power appears in his body.


    The sea evil spell poison was not removed from the body, but was suppressed by the new stronger force.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly found that Leng Aoyue''s face at the moment looked much more ugly than just now. It seemed that like Yue Zao not long ago, he suppressed the sea evil curse poison in his body and paid the price!


    Then lengaoyue withdrew the handprint from Shi Feng''s heart, and then the handprint slowly removed.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Are you all right, Holy Father?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Leng Aoyue became a little weak, the last four in the world immediately opened their mouths and asked him.


    "Ao Yue, how are you?" at this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth and asked him.


    "It''s all right, disciple. It doesn''t matter!" Leng Aoyue raised her head slightly and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, he turned his head, shook his head at the top four of the world, and said, "Ben Shengzu is all right. You don''t have to worry!"


    Shi Feng frowned, spoke to Leng Aoyue again, and said, "previously, in Dongyue Shenzhou, Yue filth paid a high price for the poison of being a teacher, so that he couldn''t resist the protoss later. Now, you pay a price for being a teacher!"


    When Shi Feng said that, Leng Aoyue said, "I have nothing to do, master, don''t take it to heart!


    This one is only a part of the disciple. The means used to suppress the poison in the master''s body just now really cost me some essence. However, it can be completely recovered after three months of cultivation. Therefore, please don''t take it seriously. "


    "Three months." hearing that he could recover in three months, Shi Feng nodded.


    It seems that the price paid for suppressing the sea evil curse and poison and the powerful cold and arrogant moon is not too big.


    Compared with Yue''s heavy complexion at that time, Leng Aoyue looked really relaxed.


    At that time, Shi Feng didn''t know how much Yue Fei paid, but the price must be... Not small!


    At this time, Leng Aoyue suddenly opened her mouth in a deep voice and asked Shi Feng, "master, who did this evil to you!" with these words, the cold killing intention appeared again.


    The emptiness of the whole body fluctuates and rises one after another under this killing intention.


    "The man who plotted against me is the leader of a force in Dongyue Shenzhou. I have already let him suffer the torture of life rather than death." Shi Feng said.


    "Oh!" when Shi Feng said this, the turbulent void slowly calmed down. Then lengaoyue said to Shi Feng again: "master, although the sea evil curse poison is suppressed by the disciples, it is only temporarily suppressed!


    Three months later, the disciple''s power to suppress the sea evil curse poison is estimated to be broken by the curse poison. At that time, the disciple will suppress it for you again! "


    "Can it last... Three months?" Shi Feng smiled when he heard Leng Aoyue''s words, but he looked a little sour, like mocking himself.


    Unexpectedly, today''s self has become a drag on others.


    When I was in Dongyue Shenzhou, it can be said that I had dragged down Yue filth once, but I didn''t expect that now when I came to the holy land of the wilderness, I would continue to drag down Leng Aoyue.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "really, please."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue was immediately surprised and hurriedly said, "master, where are you talking!"


    "The reason why Aoyue can be today is all due to the kindness of the master''s teaching! Now, the master is vicious, but the disciples can only suppress and can''t expel the poison for the master. The disciples are useless!"


    Lengao yueman said with shame.


    Then he said, "but master, please don''t worry. Although it''s only Suppression now, disciple will do everything to drive away the malice for you!"

 Chapter 2363

    "... but disciple, I will do everything I can to get rid of evil for you!"


    The cold and arrogant month just now still showed shame, but when he said this to Shi Feng, he also showed an incomparable face of perseverance.


    A teacher is like a father. He is as kind to himself as a mountain!


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue secretly swore in her heart that she must do everything possible to expel the sea evil curse poison that has no solution for the master.


    Even if you pay all the price, you have to... Do it!


    "Disciple, report back!" just then, an old voice suddenly sounded under Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and others.


    Hearing the sound, they looked down.


    I saw that the elder in charge of the soul seal stone had returned and knelt under them.


    "Tell me, how about the soul stone of Yue Zao?" Leng Aoyue asked him, and the majestic voice of the Lord echoed again.


    "To the Holy Father, the soul stone of the angry war king is still shining!" the elder replied.


    "The light is not out!"


    "The light is not out!"


    "The light is not out!"


    As soon as they heard the light, they immediately shouted, and finally breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    If the light is not extinguished, he realizes that Yue filth is not dead. Now, it still exists in the world.


    "Good!" even Leng Aoyue spit out a word "good" and shouted, "Yue Zao, has followed our Lord for endless years and has always been loyal to our Lord! As long as Yue Zao still lives in the world, our Lord will do everything to save him!"


    "That''s great! As long as he''s alive, that''s good." Shi Feng was relieved to hear the news that Yue Fei was still alive in the world.


    "Yue is filthy because of me! Now that he is still alive, I must try my best to save him!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Once he saw the divine agreement of the powerful Protoss, he only had to run for his life!


    Now, the source of all things claims to wake up, but he has the power to fight with the strong at the level of God King!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately thought again, trying to communicate the source of all things in his body again, and said, "are you still awake?"


    "I''m awake now, but soon... I''ll fall asleep again!" the voice of the source of all things really rang out in his mind again.


    Hearing his voice, Shi Feng was surprised and hurriedly asked him, "why?"


    This guy woke up and gave himself the strength to fight against the strong in the divine Kingdom, but he said... He would sleep again.


    "It took me too much strength to help you fight just now! Now I''m very weak. It''s estimated that I need to sleep for half a year to... Recover," said the source of all things.


    "Half a year!" Shi Feng was surprised again.


    Unexpectedly, it paid such a high price in its own war!


    In other words, I will not be able to use its power in the past six months!


    In the war just now, I lost all 60 real divine weapons!


    This... In that case


    "Well, you don''t have to love your broken weapons! You can continue to use this thing in the future, although it''s not as good as before without my strength!"


    When the source of all things said these words, a golden light suddenly shone on Shi Feng again.


    At the next moment, all the golden light on him gathered above his head. Soon, it gathered into a golden pillar with golden light and Ancient Runes.


    God pillar of all things!


    The God pillar of all things appeared again. The Three Dharma protectors, the five Dharma protectors, the dragon blood heavenly king and the angry war heavenly king suddenly changed their faces. Their eyes immediately coagulated and stared at the peerless war soldier again.


    Previously, the Jiuyou holy ancestor suppressed the four of them by relying on this peerless magic weapon.


    Until now, they can''t see what kind of rank this peerless magic weapon is!


    "Before I wake up again, the grade of this thing is only in the nine heaven realm of true God! Sao Nian, take it easy in the future! Practice more and cause less trouble!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, the voice of the source of all things is completely silent.


    Then, the stone maple and the Tianhuang people saw that the golden light suddenly dissipated from the pillars of all things suspended above their heads.


    And the top four of the end of the world felt that the magic weapon that could not be seen through suddenly felt the momentum of the nine heaven level of the true God.


    However, they will not believe that this is just a nine heaven thing! They have really seen the power and ferocity of this divine thing.


    "It must be the Jiuyou holy ancestor who has hidden the real momentum of this God pillar!" the dragon blood heavenly king, long Yu, said secretly in his heart.


    Not only he, but also all the people who feel that this God pillar has only the level of true God and nine heaven, have the same idea in their mind.


    "Sixty real God soldiers, replaced by this nine heavy heavenly weapon, this... Is not a loss compared to it!" the stone Maple whispered in response to the God pillar of all things.


    At this moment, his mind moved, and a burst of strange blood light immediately shone on the God of all things.


    When the blood light fell, the God pillar of all things had disappeared and was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple, standing and suspended in an endless void.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing these, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked behind him. At this moment, he seemed to be looking for something.


    Soon after, he saw the bright red figure in the distant void and said, "girl, come here!"


    Although Jiantong was far away, he has been staring at the void, the young figure and him since just now.


    From just now on, she has been in a state of surprise.


    She didn''t expect that he was that peerless master!


    When he rushed from Dongyue Shenzhou to the holy land, Jiantong naturally inquired about the holy land.


    The result is that the holy land of the wilderness and the peak forces of the divine war on the mainland can easily destroy them by sending one person!


    He is looking for the God Leng Aoyue, one of the most powerful creatures in the mainland!


    The realm of martial arts has already entered the state of perfection.


    Youming came to Shenzhan mainland to find his three disciples!


    But I didn''t expect that such a shocking secret was hidden in this sentence.


    Youming, it''s his stone Maple!


    And his three disciples are one of the strongest in this God war continent!


    "Oh, come!" Jiantong "Oh" when he heard Shi Feng''s voice.


    Closely following, she moved and flew to the side where Shi Feng and others were.


    Now when she faced Maple stone again, at this moment, she had a different feeling from before.

 Chapter 2364

    Looking at the red shadow, Shi Feng looked at lengao moon again and said, "now, do you have any idle artifact? The higher the level, the better!"


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue immediately opened her mouth and said, "I once had a divine sword. I named it Tianhuang divine sword! Pinjie is in the triple heaven of the divine king!"


    "Since I got a stronger artifact later, the Heavenly Sword has never been used again and has been hidden in my heavenly holy land! If the master wants to use it, I will call it out now."


    "God King triple heaven!" hearing these five words, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "call it out, it''s of great use to be a teacher!"


    "OK!" Leng Aoyue nodded and followed, only listening to his deep voice: "sword!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At that time, I only heard a very violent roar in the holy land.


    The whole holy land trembled at this moment.


    The calm world becomes restless again.


    Then, a fierce and peerless breath suddenly rose in the Holy Land and stabbed the sky, as if to stab the sky!


    "This! Is this?"


    "This momentum?"


    "Good... What a terrible momentum!"


    The Tianhuang disciples below, sensing the peerless momentum in the holy land, changed their faces and shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, under the attention of the public, there was only a sword light, which rose into the sky.


    Where the sword light passes, the space continues to crack, and a long space crack appears and continues to extend.


    Just a sword light, unexpectedly... That''s it!


    "This sword light! Don''t... isn''t it true that legend!" just then, a disciple of the end of the world also shouted with surprise.


    "Legend, what is it?" another Tianhuang disciple beside him immediately asked.


    "I know!" before the Tianhuang disciple answered, one disciple opened his mouth first: "it is said that in ancient times, our holy ancestor got a divine sword and named it Tianhuang divine sword!


    God''s sword in hand, invincible, God block kill God, dog block kill dog!


    At that time, there was a saying that when the divine sword appeared, life would fall! "


    Hearing the disciple''s words, several Tianhuang disciples immediately shouted the four words: "Tianhuang divine sword!"


    Vaguely, they seemed to see the scene in ancient times. Between the ancient heaven and earth, a powerful figure holding a peerless sword. The sword moved and the enemy fell!


    The ancient world suddenly filled with a thick smell of blood.


    After hearing the ancient legend, people looked at the place where the sword light rushed, and their faces and eyes were a little different!


    Then another disciple opened his mouth and said, "it is said that later, somehow, the Holy Father buried the Heavenly Sword in the heavenly holy land!


    Some people say that the Tianhuang divine sword is too evil to kill. The devil of the sword, the holy ancestor, forcibly seals it!


    Some people also say that the holy ancestor has the Heavenly Sword in his hand, which is too strong. In order to pursue a higher realm, he let the Heavenly Sword be silent here!


    Some people say that the Heavenly Sword is broken, and the holy ancestor himself buries it well, so that he can sleep forever!


    Anyway, there are all kinds of legends about the Heavenly Sword. As for why, I don''t know! "


    "Just now, the holy ancestor shouted out the sword! And the holy land was shocked again. Is it... The holy ancestor has awakened the Heavenly Sword and is ready to fight the world and the protoss with the Heavenly Sword again!"


    "It''s possible! The Tianhuang sword, which has been buried for a long time, is finally coming into being! We''ll wait and see what a peerless magic weapon the Tianhuang sword is!"


    "What level is the Heavenly Sword?"


    "This... I don''t know! But since it is the divine sword once used by the holy ancestor, the grade will not be low!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pro... Stone maple." in the sky, Jiantong has arrived.


    Originally, she wanted to call Shi Feng as her dear as before. However, she still called Shi Feng''s name.


    Shi Feng also noticed the slight change of Jiantong and frowned slightly. But then he pointed to the place where the sword light rushed out of the Holy Land and said, "look there!"


    "Hmm?" Jian Tong answered.


    She had noticed the great movement in the holy land for a long time. Such a big shock must be the birth of a peerless deity!


    But he let himself see there?


    "Do you like it?" and at this moment, Jiantong heard that Shi Feng suddenly asked himself in such a low voice.


    In this light voice, Jiantong immediately trembled. Vaguely, she seemed to have understood something from Shi Feng''s words.


    But although she guessed... But she, some can''t believe it.


    This... This peerless magic weapon! The product level must not be low. She can clearly feel that her current chopping magic knife can''t be compared with it.


    The sky cutting magic knife was once one of the strongest artifacts in her world!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Jiantong, "above the true God, it is the God King! This sword, named Tianhuang God sword, is the sword of the God King''s triple heaven level. From now on, it will belong to you!"


    "The divine king''s triple heaven? Belongs to me!" Jiantong shouted with great surprise when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Although he had guessed from Shi Feng''s words just now, when he said it from his mouth, Jiantong''s charming face was full of shock.


    God King triple heaven, if she gets this sword, she must be equal to, ascend to heaven step by step!


    God King''s triple heaven war sword, if you completely integrate with it, you will also be able to launch the triple heaven power of true God!


    However, Jiantong naturally knows that it is not so easy for him to fully integrate with this divine sword and give full play to its strongest and greatest strength.


    However, she is now the spirit in the weapon. If she can realize it after integrating the Tianhuang divine sword, she will have a great harvest.


    Looking at Jiantong''s extremely shocked face, Shi Feng smiled and asked her, "why, don''t you like it?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words again, Jiantong gradually recovered from the shock. She shook her head and said softly, "no! It''s just this thing. It''s too valuable!"


    "You have saved my life many times and helped me kill and escape many times. What is this king''s artifact!" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the people saw that the roar became more violent in the holy land of the wilderness. Previously, they rushed out of the land of sword light, and the earth split wildly on both sides, and a huge and ferocious crack appeared.


    The sword momentum rushed out of the earth immediately became more fierce, as if a peerless beast was suddenly awakened in the earth.


    "The divine king''s triple heaven war sword! Really, it''s terrible. It''s a sword!" Shi Feng felt the peerless sword momentum rushed out from a distant place, and was surprised to open his mouth and slowly spit out a sound.

 Chapter 2365

    Under the attention of the public, in the huge and ferocious crack, I saw a seemingly ancient divine sword rising slowly.


    The sword is dark yellow, burning the ancient landscape map, and flowing dense Ancient Runes. In addition to the fierce momentum, it also exudes an extremely ancient smell, as if the Tathagata came from the ancient times.


    It gives people a sense of desolation in ancient times.


    Heavenly Sword!


    "This! This is the Heavenly Sword of the holy ancestor!"


    "Finally, I saw the legendary Heavenly Sword!"


    "It turned out that Tianhuang divine sword looks like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after that, the Heavenly Sword rising from the huge crack moved and flew to the sky where the stone maple and the cold and proud moon were located.


    "God King, triple heaven!" Shi Feng whispered these five words again.


    He sensed that the momentum of this Tianhuang divine sword was very close to yuanxiao, Ling Yunzi, Longyu, cracked sky and others.


    It seems that the real realm of the four top four is almost in the triple heaven realm of the God King!


    The Tianhuang divine sword flew to Leng Aoyue''s body in an instant and hung in front of him.


    Looking at the Heavenly Sword in front of her, all kinds of past events also constantly emerge in Leng Aoyue''s heart.


    One act, one act!


    Then he spoke slowly to the Heavenly Sword and said, "Heavenly Sword, old friend, we meet again!"


    He looked as if he was sad.


    "Zheng!" hearing the words of the cold and arrogant moon, I saw that the whole divine sword immediately vibrated violently, sent out a burst of very clear sword sound, and the sword light also shone.


    The spirit in the sword seemed to resonate at this moment.


    "From now on, will you have a new Lord and obey the orders of the new Lord!" Leng Aoyue said again. Then his right hand leaned out and directly leaned over to erase the mark in the sword.


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words and seeing Leng Aoyue''s action, I saw the trembling Tianhuang divine sword, which immediately trembled more fiercely.


    As if struggling, as if asking Leng Aoyue not to abandon it.


    Divine sword, sentient!


    However, lengaoyue''s hand is still approaching him.


    "Wait!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly shouted to him.


    The hand that was about to touch the Heavenly Sword suddenly gave a meal at the moment.


    "Zheng!" the clear sound of the sword sounded at the same time.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue frowned slightly, turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said, "I can see that the spirit of this weapon has a deep relationship with you! You can take away the spirit of this weapon and give me the sword."


    "If the sword has no spirit, it will not be able to exert all its power!" Leng Aoyue said so.


    "It''s all right! Just do as the teacher says." said Shi Feng.


    He had already decided to give this sword to Jiantong.


    From now on, Jiantong will be the master of the eternal sword. She is the spirit of the sword without other sword spirits.


    "All right!" Leng Aoyue answered when Shi Feng said so. Then he turned his head, stared at the Heavenly Sword again and said:


    "Old friend, I will separate you from the sword. From now on, you will follow me! The sword will be given to my teacher!"


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the clear sound of the sword rang again, and the Tianhuang divine sword responded.


    Leng Aoyue nodded slowly to the Heavenly Sword in front of her, and then said, "don''t worry, old friend! One day, I will find a better body for you, which must be stronger than this heavenly sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Aoyue''s right hand condensed his sword finger, and a sword was pointed out on the Heavenly Sword.


    "Ding!"


    At that time, a sword light came into the cold and arrogant moon''s fingertips. In a moment, the Tianhuang divine sword, which was originally trembling, did not move.


    The spirit of the sword has been collected by him into his fingertips!


    Then, the sword finger changed again. She grabbed the sword into her hand. Leng Aoyue held the sword with both hands. She presented the Heavenly Sword to Shi Feng with both hands: "master!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly and reached out to grasp it. As soon as he started, he transferred the sword to Jiantong and said, "well, girl, take it! From now on, this sword will belong to you!"


    "Dear, thank you very much. I will remember it in my heart in this life!" Jiantong''s voice trembled when he said this short sentence to Shi Feng.


    At the next moment, his white hands stretched out, and his hands trembled slightly. He inserted the sword handed over by Shi Feng into his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    "He! He! He unexpectedly gave this sword to this bitch!" Yuekui in the distance looked at the scene in the sky, both hate and jealousy.


    At this moment, her heart was full of unhappiness and bad taste.


    For her, that soul is a mole ant she can crush at will. She doesn''t deserve such a peerless sword!


    A sword, it can be said, surpassing all of them in the Hai Yan region!


    "Why? I deserve such a sword!"


    "That bitch, after taking such a sword, isn''t she afraid of heaven and thunder?"


    "If... If I treat him sincerely as a friend, will he give me this sword at this time?"


    "God, why is it so unfair! Such a bitch got such a peerless sword, but I... really, I''m not reconciled!"


    Yuekui''s unwillingness is getting worse and worse.


    In addition to seeing her extremely disgusted person get the peerless sword, she also knew that the person who slapped her hard would not die at present.


    The God of the wilderness, the peerless existence, has helped him suppress your sea curse!


    "Let''s go!" then Yuekui lowered his head and looked at the blue eyed black lion under his feet, full of loss.


    She knows that today''s revenge can''t be avenged. Maybe in this life, it can''t be avenged!


    Today''s humiliation can only be swallowed in the stomach!


    "Hey!" thinking of these, Yuekui sighed deeply.


    "Roar!" at this moment, the blue eyed black lion seemed to feel the sad mood in Yuekui''s heart and issued a low roar.


    Then, the huge body of Xuanshi turned back


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiantong took over the Heavenly Sword, Shi Feng said to her:


    "From now on, you can stay in the holy land of heaven and devote yourself to cultivation! As long as you want all the cultivation resources, the holy land of heaven will provide you with all your strength! Here will be your home in the future!"


    "Home?" hearing this word, suddenly, Jiantong felt incomparable warmth.


    Do you have a home, too?


    A home that really belongs to you?


    No, betrayal!


    Jiantong was born into the sword family in the inner world of manghuang. Although she is also called the sword family, for her, it is not her home at all.


    For the swordsman, she has only endless hatred! I wish all the descendants who secretly murdered her would die!

 Chapter 2366

    Excitement, pain, hatred, etc.


    At this moment, all Jiantong''s emotions are condensed in the word "home".


    Then, she nodded gently to Shi Feng and replied, "Hmm!"


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Leng Aoyue again and said, "she is my friend. From now on, she will be free to go in and out of the holy land, and then arrange a quiet place for her to practice!"


    "Disciple knows how to do it!" Leng Aoyue nodded to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the third Dharma protector Yuanxiao also said: "Jiuyou holy ancestor, but please rest assured that Yuanxiao will make proper arrangements for this matter and will satisfy the girl!"


    When Yuanxiao looked at Jiantong again, his face was a little complicated.


    At the beginning, he learned the word Youming from her. At that time, he thought it was a disciple of the holy land.


    But I didn''t think it was this super heavy man!


    At that time, one of the disciples guarding the mountain gate directly wanted to take her life. Fortunately, he saved her.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of situation it will evolve into!


    "It seems that I really want to explain. Those guys, don''t mess around because they are natural disciples!" Yuan Xiao said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the Mountain Gate of the holy land, the disciples guarding the Mountain Gate appeared full of horror on their faces at this moment.


    Because they saw the female ghost in red, floating beside the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    No one knows this female ghost in red better than their disciples guarding the Mountain Gate in the holy land of the wilderness.


    At that time, the female ghost in red asked to see the holy ancestor, which was blocked by her own people. Then she has been kneeling there for a long time.


    And these people themselves have been full of disdain for her, even cynicism!


    "I don''t know. After such a long distance, can you hear what we said at that time, female ghost?" some disciples guarding the Mountain Gate said uneasily.


    Due to their lack of vision, these disciples guarding the mountain gate have realized that it will be difficult in the future!


    "This is the master of the holy ancestor, the person of Jiuyou holy ancestor! Alas, it''s really unpredictable!" a disciple guarding the Mountain Gate lamented in his heart.


    "What should I do? At that time, I almost... Took her... Life!" among the disciples, a natural disciple opened his eyes the most, and his face was the most frightened.


    His name was Ning Zhen. At that time, it was him who launched an invisible killing force on Jiantong, which almost scared Jiantong!


    It can be regarded as a great feud between life and death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, come with me to the bedroom and have a rest!" at this time, Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded to him again, and then said:


    "For me, I haven''t seen you for decades, but for you, endless years have passed. We''ll sit down later. I have a lot of things to ask you!"


    The cold and arrogant moon suddenly smiled and said to Shi Feng, "today, we, teachers and disciples, have a good reunion!"


    "Yuanxiao, you order someone to prepare. Today, our teachers and disciples are reunited. I''ll have a good drink with the master!" lengaoyue said to Yuanxiao again.


    "Yuanxiao understands!" said the third Dharma protector yuanxiao.


    "Let''s go, master!" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded, then turned his head, looked at Jiantong and said to her, "girl, let''s go!"


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong said "Oh".


    Just now she was thinking that Shi Feng went to the so-called bedroom with the Lord of the wasteland. Would you like to follow him?


    He asked Shi Feng to go there, but he didn''t ask himself to go too. How embarrassing it would be to follow him like that.


    Now when Shi Feng shouted, she was sure that she could pass.


    Shi Feng''s figure and the cold and arrogant moon floated, and Jiantong immediately followed.


    Then, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, long Yu, the dragon blood heavenly king, and the divine eye heavenly king, cracked the sky, followed behind them.


    As for the third Dharma protector yuanxiao, he is ready to go!


    "Master, disciples are unfilial!" suddenly, Leng Aoyue, who was flying beside Shi Feng, suddenly shouted such a sentence.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned and looked at him in some confusion.


    Leng Aoyue said in a deep voice, "in fact, decades ago, the disciple had calculated the year when the master fell, but the disciple was always unable to go to Tianheng mainland to tell the master that you were dangerous and let the master successfully avoid the disaster of that year."


    Now, in terms of time, the stone Maple fell almost 18 years ago.


    When Leng Aoyue came to the Shenzhan continent through time and space, it was after the fall of the Jiuyou emperor.


    Therefore, if Leng Aoyue can return to Tianheng continent, it is very possible to prevent the tragedy of the fall of Jiuyou emperor.


    However, Emperor Jiuyou didn''t see the three disciples who crossed time and space and returned to the past, Leng Aoyue, until he fell.


    However, Shi Feng seemed to hear some secrets from lengao Yue''s words.


    According to his understanding of the disciple, since he has calculated the year of his fall, if he can save himself, he will do his best.


    "You can''t go back to Tianheng?" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue nodded and said:


    "When I crossed time and space, I began to look for the way back to Tianheng continent. I looked for it in Shenzhan continent, and I also looked for it in the world of manghuang continent, even a Tianbei continent and a soul awakening continent


    In my life, I have entered several continents and looked for the way back to Tianheng.


    But I only found a way back in the mang wasteland. "


    "In the abyss of sin in that wild land?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well, nothing wrong!" Leng Aoyue nodded.


    Leng Aoyue was not surprised when Shi Feng said the way to the evil abyss of the mang wasteland.


    Master Youming, since he entered Shenzhan mainland from Dongyue Shenzhou, he should enter Shenzhan after going through manghuang.


    Then Leng Aoyue said, "in the depths of that road, I saw the junction of two worlds. One world is called manghuang world, and the other world is our Tianheng world!


    At that moment, I thought I could finally go back, and I thought, finally, I could see my old friend! But I didn''t expect that there was a purple haired old man in Tianheng world. His strength, deep or not, stopped me and returned to Tianheng! "


    "You, see that old man!" when Leng Aoyue talked about the old man with purple hair and purple clothes in the Wudao Tianta, Shi Feng was immediately surprised.


    The old man stopped him from being cold and arrogant!

 Chapter 2367

    Shi Feng had seen the old man in purple several times before. At that time, he felt that the old man was terrible!


    But I didn''t expect that the old man... Was so terrible!


    Even Leng Aoyue was prevented from returning to Tianheng!


    That''s really... Terrible!


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded to Shi Feng again and said, "the old man in purple robe defeated me with only one move!"


    "Only one move will defeat you!" hearing this sentence, not only Shi Feng, but also Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma protectors behind Leng Aoyue, the dragon blood heavenly king and the divine eye Heavenly King were suddenly surprised.


    It was the first time they heard the holy ancestor talk about it.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a way to defeat this one in this world!


    Well... It''s terrible! It''s... incredible and appalling!


    "Wu Dao, there is no end!" Shi Feng''s mind couldn''t help echoing such a sentence.


    This is what the old man said to him when he broke into the Wudao Tianta.


    Over the years, he realized this sentence more and more.


    Wu Dao, there is really no end!


    Originally thought that the nine star emperor is the ultimate of martial arts!


    But I don''t think it''s just a demigod above the nine star Emperor Wu!


    Originally thought that entering the true God after the demigod was the ultimate.


    But I don''t think there is a God King above the real God!


    "Then what is above the God King?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    "What level of existence does that old man belong to?"


    "After seeing the old man with purple beard, I knew that the road to return to Tianheng could not be reached! So I withdrew from there!


    After that, I kept looking for my way back, but I couldn''t find it. A few years later, I went back to the mang wasteland, and even begged the old purple beard to let me lead to it.


    But he always used a move to me and beat me out of the Tianheng world! Once, he left a sentence to me: Tianheng world, only Tianheng is the way home! "


    "I told him I was born in Tianheng, but he said to me, I''m not!"


    "Perhaps, after endless years in other continents, in his eyes, I have long lost the breath of Tianheng!"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Shi Feng can clearly hear that there is sadness in lengaoyue''s words.


    As he said just now, he was born forever.


    Tianheng, there are his old friends and his relatives! But he couldn''t go back there.


    After endless years, he saw his family!


    "Since I can come to the God war continent as a teacher, your brothers will also come here in the future. At that time, they can also see the peerless demeanor of your holy master!"


    Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    This is also a word of comfort.


    In fact, Shi Feng, who was able to return to manghuang from Tianheng at that time, didn''t know what happened.


    The old man with purple beard stopped himself at first, but in the end, he suddenly stopped.


    Even Leng Aoyue was defeated by his move. At that time, if the old man stopped himself, he could shoot himself directly out of the Wudao Tianta.


    "Martial brothers, I haven''t seen them for many years. I really miss them." when Shi Feng mentioned his martial brothers, lengaoyue suddenly grinned and smiled.


    At this moment, he seemed to recall the days when he had studied under the master''s door.


    Elder martial brother, Ling Yefeng!


    Second senior brother, don''t be carefree!


    Fourth younger martial brother, Luo Qingchuan!


    Fifth younger martial brother, Xiao Tianyi!


    Sixth younger martial brother, yunyimeng!


    Junior brother, Qin rufan!


    "I was really happy when I studied under the master''s door with my martial brothers!" Leng Aoyue smiled at Shi Feng again.


    When Leng Aoyue mentioned these, Shi Feng smiled and said to him:


    "I remember that you took the blame for that bastard Mo Xiaoyao! Don''t think I don''t know. I''m just a teacher. I don''t want to expose you smelly boys."


    "Hehe, it turns out that Shifu has known for a long time, but we are smart. Sure enough, everything can''t be concealed from Shifu." looking back on that year, Leng yueao still smiled. At this moment, he smiled a little simple and honest.


    At this moment, it seems that he is no longer the supreme god of heaven, but the three disciples under the throne of emperor Jiuyou!


    Although... The sideburns are gray.


    "In fact, among you bastards, you are the most honest." Shi Feng said again.


    Speaking of, he also missed the days when he came into contact with these bastards.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been so many years.


    These bastards have grown up and become outstanding figures.


    "At that time, I really thought that you, Shifu, had fallen! I really thought that I would never see you again from now on." Leng Aoyue said:


    "It was like a bolt from the blue to hear the bad news of your falling. At that moment, Aoyue was really hard to accept!"


    "In those years, senior brothers and I looked for the reason why you fell, but there was no clue.


    Master, what happened that year? With your strength, how could you fall? "


    "In those days, the seven Wudi dregs wanted to be the source of all things obtained by their teachers from manggu wasteland. Therefore, they set a trap for their teachers to lure them into the Jue emperor killing array they had arranged in advance."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng simply said what happened that year in lengao month.


    After hearing that emperor Jiuyou was secretly murdered, a very cold voice spit out from his cold and arrogant moon''s mouth:


    "Aurora emperor Ji Yehao!"


    "Mountain emperor Duan Xingyu!"


    "The flame emperor eternal autumn!"


    "The wind emperor is famous!"


    "Thor emperor Aolai star!"


    "Yue Xiao, the sword emperor!"


    "Guishui emperor ancient flying over!"


    What lengaoyue spits out is the name of Qiwu emperor who assassinated Jiuyou emperor!


    "Even the seven of them dare to harm the master! It''s time to break thousands of corpses!" Leng Aoyue said in a cruel voice again, and her anger echoed in the void.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so excited. These seven dregs, as teachers, have already driven them into the netherworld purgatory. They will be bitten by thousands of ghosts forever!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, that''s good!" when Shi Feng said this, the anger on lengaoyue''s face slowed down, and then dissipated gradually.


    Then he said, "so, master, the reason why you can be reborn is related to the source of all things you get? What is the source of all things? What is such a divine power?"


    The thing that can reincarnate and rebirth is his cold and arrogant moon. It''s also unheard of. I heard it for the first time.


    "This thing, as a teacher, doesn''t understand what it belongs to," said Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2368

    As for the source of all things, Shi Feng really hasn''t figured out what this... Belongs to!


    Previously, the guy finally woke up. As a result, after the war just now, it seemed that he had spent too much power and... Fell asleep.


    Also said to sleep for half a year.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang palace, the holy land of Tianhuang, is the bedroom of Leng Aoyue, a generation of peerless saints.


    The palace is blue and purple, magnificent and domineering, like an ancient giant standing between heaven and earth and the sky above.


    The whole Tianhuang hall exudes an ancient flavor. From the shape of the building, we can know that it comes from an extremely ancient period and has gone through endless years.


    Leng Aoyue, with Shi Feng, Jian Tong and the three strong men of the holy land of the wilderness, fell in front of the temple of the wilderness.


    On both sides of the palace gate are two lifelike stone statues of ancient giant animals. They are fierce and open their mouths to show their anger and roar.


    The soul power of Shi Feng sensed that the two stone statues of ancient beasts showed the breath of life!


    It seems that although the stone statue, it... Is not a dead thing! It should be two fierce beasts guarding the heaven wasteland palace, and they have extraordinary momentum. It''s by no means simple!


    What they guard is, after all, the bedroom of the Holy Lord!


    "Open!" just then, lengao moon drank coldly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of trembling sound roared, and the purple green gate began to tremble, sending out bursts of metal roar, like a metal monster roaring.


    Then, the trembling purple green gate began to rise slowly upward.


    The Tianhuang palace, which has just opened its door, is not as dark and silent as expected.


    At a glance, it is full of bright and bright, inlaid with shining spirit stones. Among those spirit stones, they even constantly exude strong vitality. At a glance, we know that they are not mortals.


    In the whole heavenly wasteland palace, the vitality of heaven and earth is rolling. This is not only a bedroom, but also a holy land for cultivation!


    Then Leng Aoyue respectfully made a "please" gesture to the stone Maple beside her and shouted, "master, please first!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded softly and took the lead in entering the heavenly wasteland palace. After a while, he felt his whole body up and down and was shrouded in a strong vitality.


    Leng Aoyue liked to be quiet. After he left Tianhuang holy land to fight the protoss, the Tianhuang palace was more quiet and there was no one.


    When Shi Feng stepped into Tianhuang palace, Leng Aoyue entered. Jiantong and the top three of Tianhuang also came in.


    Walking, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked Leng Aoyue, "Aoyue, it is said that there are several space channels opened by the protoss in the mainland?"


    "That''s right!" Leng Aoyue said in a deep voice, "at present, there are 23 places in total. They are guarded by 23 powerful forces of our God war mainland. In recent years, we often have a war with that Protoss!


    And our holy land of the wilderness also has a channel opened by the protoss in ancient times. The reason why I built the holy land of the wilderness here at that time was to keep this channel. "


    "Hmm!" after hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently, and then said, "now your original body is in that space channel to fight with the protoss?"


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue said again, "my original body, my three Dharma protectors, three heavenly kings, and 80000 disciples of our holy land are now fighting with my original body and the divine family on the divine split battlefield!


    The strong one sent by the protoss is very strong! "


    When lengaoyue said the last sentence, his face became very dignified.


    If you can make him like this and make him think he is strong, then the protoss strong must be really strong.


    "Holy Father, what''s the situation in the battle field of God crack? Do you need us to enter?"


    The Tianhuang top three, who followed the rear, had been listening to Leng Aoyue''s dialogue with Shi Feng. After hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the dragon blood heavenly king, long Zhen, immediately asked.


    At that time, when the Holy Lord led the disciples of the end of the world to march on the God split battlefield, he said that the first war was by no means simple.


    Although he has stayed in the holy land of the wilderness for some time, he has always been concerned about the battlefield in his heart.


    "I also want to enter the battlefield of the divine split and kill those Protoss! And force them to tell where Yue filth is now!" at this time, the divine eye king of the heavenly split also said angrily.


    "God war battlefield, you don''t have to enter now, just stay in the Holy Land!" Leng Aoyue said when he heard the words of the two behind him.


    Then he said, "when I won the war in the holy land, the Holy Lord naturally forced them to tell them the whereabouts and situation of Yue Zao. You don''t have to worry!"


    Leng Aoyue''s words are firm.


    "Yes!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Longyu and cracked heaven immediately replied.


    Shi Feng heard Leng Aoyue say so. It seems that although the enemy of that war is strong, he is still very confident in that war.


    "Since he is so confident, he will return in triumph!" said Shi Feng secretly in his heart.


    He naturally looked forward to the safe return of this disciple.


    However, the protoss is really strong, and Leng Aoyue said that the strong Protoss sent this time


    A powerful being, as he called it, was sent.


    So what is the existence of the one who sent the powerful Protoss into the divine war continent?


    Strength surpasses Leng Aoyue?


    "The protoss, now the strong ones who can enter the Shenzhan mainland, are becoming stronger and stronger!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard lengao moon and expressed a burst of emotion.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Leng Aoyue said again and explained to him: "before endless years, in that era, it was countless years before I entered the Shenzhan continent. The protoss had these 23 spatial channels.


    At that time, the great powers of our God war mainland had many peerless wars with the Protoss. Finally, our God war mainland won the final victory, killing and expelling the Protoss.


    Finally, use powerful means to place seals in the depths of the 23 space channels to prevent the protoss from entering the divine war! "


    "But later, with the passage of years, the sealing power in the deep space channel gradually disappeared, and the protoss can also enter the Shenzhan continent again slowly.


    But at the beginning, the protoss who entered the Shenzhan mainland did not have much strength... "


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng thought of the time when he was in the death forbidden area and imprisoned heaven and earth.


    In that small world, there is also a space channel leading to the Protoss. It seems that there is also a seal placed by the ancient strong. It seems that with the passage of time and the passing of the power of the seal, the strong from the protoss become stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2369

    Shenzhan mainland and Tianheng mainland imprison heaven and earth. With time, the invading Protoss become more and more powerful.


    Like the last time, Shi Feng met the protoss in the true God realm when he was imprisoned in heaven and earth.


    This time, the powerful invaders recognized by Leng Aoyue came to the Shenzhan mainland.


    Speaking of these, Shi Feng was really worried and guarded the disciple who imprisoned heaven and earth, Yun Yimeng.


    I don''t know what happened to him now!


    I don''t know what level the protoss that imprisons heaven and earth has reached.


    Everything seems doomed. Yunyimeng guards the heaven and earth and prevents the protoss invasion. In Shenzhan mainland, lengao moon guards here for endless years.


    His nine quiet veins seem destined to be unable to live with the protoss!


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t know that his disciples had fought against the protoss in Tianheng mainland.


    Walking in the heavenly palace and bathing in the rolling vitality, people feel comfortable at this moment.


    "Yes, Aoyue." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and asked Leng to stay up late:


    "How did you travel through time and space, and what''s more, you came to this God war continent!"


    "In fact, I don''t know what happened at that time!" Leng Aoyue replied:


    "When I was in Tianheng, when I entered an ancient relic, I touched a bronze gate!"


    "Bronze gate!" when he heard the bronze gate, Shi Feng immediately turned pale!


    He naturally knows what lengaoyue said about the bronze gate!


    As early as in Tianheng, he learned that lengaoyue''s disappearance at that time was related to the ancient ruins and the bronze gate.


    "Why, master, do you know the bronze gate?" hearing Shi Feng''s appearance, Leng Aoyue asked him.


    "I''ve seen it, and I''ve touched it!" said Shi Feng.


    "What! Master, you have touched the bronze gate!" Leng Aoyue was surprised when she heard Shi Feng''s words!


    On that mighty face, there was an extremely bad feeling, as if something big was about to happen.


    From Leng Aoyue''s face, Shi Feng naturally realized that it was bad.


    At that time, he heard that the disappearance after lengao month was to leave the ancient ruins and disappear silently in the home of Tianhuang city.


    "After touching the bronze gate, what will happen except that he is covered with long black hair?" at this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Leng Aoyue.


    For the strange bronze gate, today''s cold and arrogant moon is undoubtedly a person from the past!


    Leng Aoyue replied, "Hey, it seems that Shifu has indeed touched the bronze gate."


    At this moment, the worry on the cold and arrogant moon''s face becomes even worse.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw the master again, he was not only poisoned by the rumored sea curse, but also touched the bronze gate.


    Leng Aoyue said, "when I entered the ancient ruins, I touched the bronze gate. As you just said, I grew long black hair. In my mind, a strange voice asked me to surrender!


    Later, the disciple left the ancient ruins in time. The long black hair on his body soon disappeared!


    At that time, the disciple thought that all this was over! But he didn''t expect that one night three years later, the disciple heard the voice again, and the long black hair was growing on him! "


    "Three years later, you grow that long black hair again!" Shi Feng was surprised to hear Leng Aoyue''s words.


    At this time, he finally understood why Leng Aoyue was worried when he heard that he touched the bronze gate.


    It turns out that it is not the end away from the bronze gate. It will appear three years later!


    Think about it carefully. It seems that it has been almost three years since I touched the bronze gate in the death forbidden area?


    Will you, as Leng Aoyue said, grow that long black hair again?


    "Then what?" Shi Feng asked the disciple beside him.


    "At that time, the disciple didn''t know how to resist. He allowed the long black hair to grow all over his body again. Under the strange voice, he finally lost his mind completely!


    After that, the disciple didn''t know what happened. When the disciple woke up again, he was in a bottomless abyss, where there were rotten bodies of all kinds of creatures.


    Disciple, climb out of those corpses slowly!


    Later, I learned that I came to a world called Shenzhan mainland! After many years, I learned that I had gone through time and space! "


    "In other words, after you became the black haired monster, you crossed time and space and ran to the God war continent!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, he remembered the site of Xuanguang holy land that he had entered in the desert of manghuang continent.


    At that site, he also met a black long haired monster. Later, the black long haired monster turned into a woman because he took it out of the ancient site.


    That woman, who came from other continents, turned into a hairy monster and inexplicably appeared in manghuang.


    "Well, nothing wrong!" Leng Aoyue nodded.


    But at the moment, his face is still full of dignity. He is still worried about his master.


    Now he knows that touching the bronze gate is no small matter!


    "Later, the disciples learned that the bronze gate was an evil array refined by a high priest of the protoss in ancient times. It is called divine divination slave gate. It is very powerful!


    There are 108 divination slave doors in total. Now, all creatures will be in the slave door and become his Protoss slave! "


    "In ancient times, my reputation was a great shock, and countless creatures were frightened to hear it!"


    "But later, a powerful man of our Terran family came to the world and fought with the high priest of the Protoss. Finally, he broke the divination slave array, killed the high priest of the protoss, and sealed the divination slave in all continents."


    "Later, some of those slaves were found by the protoss, and some were found by the creatures..." Leng Aoyue introduced them to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng had long known that the bronze gate was related to the Protoss.


    right enough!


    Unexpectedly, this bronze gate has such a past.


    In this way, it is possible that many years ago, when it was not a relic, some creatures found it and installed it there.


    Then, with the years, it became an ancient relic.


    "Divination slave! Three years!" and at this moment, Shi Feng was thinking about this problem in his heart.


    After he touched the divination slave, he will arrive in three years!


    At that time, do you want to be covered with black hair again like lengaoyue, then lose your mind, and then become a walking corpse like monster?

 Chapter 2370

    "No!" a very firm voice sounded at the bottom of Shi Feng''s heart!


    Everything about me is under my control! What divination slave? What if I touch it!


    If something wants to control Ben Shao, Ben Shao will be destroyed!


    Three years! Ben, wait and see!


    "But don''t worry, master. Even if Aoyue does everything, she will find a way to stop you from repeating the mistakes of Aoyue!" Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng again.


    His tone was also extremely firm.


    For the sake of Shifu, he is cold and arrogant. He can risk everything!


    Leng Aoyue knew that she was lucky to become a black hairy monster and finally recover her reason.


    Over the years, he heard from many creatures that countless creatures who were influenced by the power of the divination slave and turned into black long haired monsters would be driven by the Protoss.


    Some are driven by the protoss to dig veins, open mountains and open seas... Some are driven by the protoss to become cannon fodder for invading other continents.


    What''s more, it has directly become the food of the protoss, peeling and cramping, eating its meat, drinking its blood and gnawing its bones!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng and others entered the back garden of Tianhuang palace, bathed in the warm sunshine.


    Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue sat beside a stone table between the flowers, and Ling Yunzi, long Yu, crack Tian and Jian Tong stood aside.


    Not far away, a stream flows quietly, making a pure sound of "Hua Hua".


    The stream flowing in this stream is full of rich heaven and earth aura. This is a, Lingxi.


    Soon after, Yuanxiao led a group of people into the back garden. All the people followed were maids in the holy land. They were all beautiful and beautiful, holding trays and good wine and food on them.


    Bursts of fragrance of flowers, wine, and the unique fragrance of the young girl immediately lingered in this small world.


    "Master, here''s a toast to you, disciple!" the glass was filled with good wine. Leng Aoyue picked up the glass and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, dry!" there was no superfluous nonsense in this cup. Shi Feng also took up the wine glass. The two teachers and disciples met again after a long separation. Everything was silent, raised their glasses and collided.


    Then they drank it all at once!


    Their glasses were soon filled with wine.


    Then Leng Aoyue raised her glass again and said to Shi Feng:


    "For this cup, Aoyue thanks Shifu for his teaching. Aoyue will always remember the kindness of Shifu!


    Without the nine nether skills taught by the master, there would be no proud moon today! Maybe the proud moon has already fallen and turned into a pool of loess! "


    ¡­¡­


    Cup after cup!


    In this way, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, both teachers and disciples, drank until sunset and dusk, and from dusk to late night.


    The wine is a top-quality liquor, brewed by the top-quality God level spirit fruit. It is the stone maple in the four heaven realm of the true God. At this moment, I feel sleepy.


    Night wind blowing, slightly cool!


    "I see!"


    While drinking, Shi Feng listened to Leng Aoyue about the subtlety of martial arts he now understood. Shi Feng nodded and suddenly said.


    At this moment, he was ecstatic!


    As if they had forgotten their identities, they exchanged at almost this moment.


    Leng Aoyue, the martial arts have reached the peak. He is one of the most powerful people in Shenzhan mainland. Listening to his explanation of martial arts and Shi fengbensheng''s peerless talent for martial arts, he really benefited a lot this night.


    The God of the wilderness explains the martial arts, which is a dream of many creatures on the God war continent!


    Leng Aoyue, at the moment, can be said to represent "heaven and earth Avenue"!


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the ladies who Jiantong followed to serve, all gained a lot!


    The eleven maidens were secretly amazed in their hearts. They came to serve this time and were lucky to listen to this man''s explanation of martial arts.


    God fights the mainland. The vitality of heaven and earth is very strong. Almost all creatures practice martial arts. Even these maidens are no exception.


    "Really, great!" said a beautiful maid with great interest. When she woke up from her intoxication, her heart was full of joy.


    She has felt that her martial arts bottleneck has loosened after listening to this one''s words.


    According to this state, the state that has not been broken through should be broken through within this month!


    At this moment, people only felt that time passed very fast. Soon, it was already dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue, "yesterday, you were a division to suppress the sea evil curse and poison. Your power consumption is very large. Now, it''s time to have a rest."


    "HMM." hearing what Shi Feng said, Leng Aoyue got up and said to Shi Feng, "so Aoyue, go shut up!"


    Leng Aoyue said earlier that in order to help Shi Feng suppress the sea curse poison, it takes three months to recover.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, Leng Aoyue''s eyes swept to the top four of Tianhuang not far away and said in a deep voice:


    "During this time, the Holy Lord will devote himself to closing the door, and all the big and small affairs of the holy land will be handled by the four of you!


    In addition, from now on, anyone in the holy land must be respectful to the master of the Holy Lord, otherwise it will be dealt with according to the door rules!


    You must do everything you can to meet the needs of the master. "


    "Subordinates understand, please rest assured!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the top four should drink in unison.


    "Hmm!" looking at these four people, lengaoyue nodded.


    The four of them have followed their endless years. Leng Aoyue is still very relieved for them.


    "Master, farewell!" when Leng Aoyue sounded these words, he saw his body flash, but in a moment, he disappeared into the garden.


    Seeing Leng Aoyue leave in this moment, the eleven maidens showed an indelible color on their faces.


    They really haven''t heard it yet.


    "Well, you all step back first!" at this time, the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao said in a deep voice to the maid.


    "Yes!" the eleven maids bowed together and answered softly. The soft and beautiful voice sounded around their ears.


    Then they began to pick up the empty plates and wine pots on the stone table. Then they retreated one after another and left the back garden.


    After the eleven maids left, Yuanxiao hugged Shi Feng and said respectfully, "Jiuyou holy ancestor, you will live in the desolate Palace this day."


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuan Xiao looked at Jiantong again and said:


    "Girl, I''ve arranged a quiet place for you, but you decide whether to stay in the wasteland palace for cultivation with the holy ancestor or go to that place? Although the living environment is good, it''s not as vigorous as the wasteland palace."


    "Me?" as soon as I heard Yuanxiao''s words, the color of hesitation appeared on Jiantong''s charming face.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    It seems that he is asking for Shi Feng''s advice.

 Chapter 2371

    Shi Feng also immediately felt Jiantong looking, and then he looked at her.


    The two people looked at each other with four eyes opposite. Shi Feng said, "you decide everything yourself. However, the vitality of heaven and earth is strong here. It is very beneficial for you to integrate the Tianhuang divine sword or feel the divine sword."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong, who had a worried face, suddenly smiled and said to Shi Feng, "so you agree with me to stay here!"


    After saying this, she immediately added, "I knew you couldn''t bear me!"


    "I......" Shi Feng was trying to say something. When he heard Jiantong suddenly say that, he suddenly felt embarrassed. Here, but there are others!


    "Cough!" at this time, Yuanxiao immediately gave a light cough and said to the other three: "I have something important to do. I''d better deal with it first!"


    "Well, that''s right!" as soon as he heard Yuanxiao''s words, the dragon blood king immediately understood and nodded.


    Closely following, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, hugged his fists and shouted to Shi fenggong, "Jiuyou holy ancestor, then the four of us will step down first!"


    "Shengzu, I''ll step down first!" then, the other three also threw their fists and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" hearing the four of them say so, Shi Feng nodded to them.


    Then I saw the four figures flashing at the same time, and they also disappeared in the back garden.


    Leaving speed, very fast!


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly saw a white light shooting from the front. He immediately stretched out his hand and held the white light tightly in his hand.


    When he opened his fist, there was a white round jade slip lying in the palm of his hand. Then, the sound of the Three Dharma guardians Yuanxiao came into his mind again:


    "During this time, no one will enter the Tianhuang palace to disturb you. If you have any orders, you can crush this jade slip at any time. Yuanxiao will arrive immediately."


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng moved his right hand slowly and put the jade slip into the storage ring.


    Then his eyes looked back at Jiantong, remembered her words just now, and grinned bitterly.


    "Hee hee." seeing Shi Feng looking at him, Jian Tong smiled happily and said to Shi Feng, "I did it on purpose!"


    "I know!" said Shi Feng.


    In the early morning, there was a thin mist in the back garden, which looked hazy.


    Gradually, the wind blew again, the flowers and trees trembled, and the petals fluttered.


    The red shadow was in the hazy mist, and the red flowers were flying around. It looked beautiful.


    It''s beautiful!


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to her, "well, in the next days, let''s practice here! Yesterday I heard Aoyue''s words and gained a lot, and I just need to digest it!"


    "Let''s practice here together! Now there are only two of us here. How about double cultivation?" Jiantong said to him with a smile. His smile is like a flower and his smiling face looks a little evil.


    "You think too much!" Shi Feng replied to her.


    Then he said, "well, don''t make trouble! Let''s live and practice here, and integrate with the divine sword as soon as possible to become the strong king of God!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his heart suddenly moved, and a strange blood light immediately shone behind him.


    The blood light fell, and a big tree burning like a flame appeared!


    Since he realized Wu Dao and Shi Feng, he naturally summoned this firework tree to help him better understand.


    Then he sat under the fireworks tree with his legs crossed and said to Jiantong, "I''m in the state of cultivation!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng closed his eyes slowly and was silent in cultivation.


    "Still, I don''t understand interest so much!" he looked at Shi Feng and closed his eyes. Jian Tong stared at him and said with his mouth.


    At this moment, she showed a little girl''s posture.


    Then she walked slowly towards Shi Feng. Soon after, she came to Shi Feng and sat down. She was close to Shi Feng and stuck together.


    Although she was a ghost, and although the fireworks tree sent out heat, the heat did not cause any discomfort to her. On the contrary, she was friendly and comfortable.


    Then, with a slight grasp of her white right hand in the void, she grabbed the heavenly wasteland sword of the divine king''s triple Tianpin level from the void.


    After that, Jiantong also gradually calmed down and began to feel the sword in his hand wholeheartedly!


    To integrate, we must first sense. First of all, we must understand what kind of sword this is!


    Suddenly, under the induction of Jiantong, Tianhuang divine sword trembled, "Zheng!" a burst of crisp sound of sword ringing suddenly.


    At this time, Jiantong also slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Shi Feng and Jiantong stayed in the wasteland palace to practice.


    Day after day, time flies!


    Shi Feng''s pores are open all the time in this wasteland palace, crazy swallowing the rich aura of this wasteland palace.


    However, in recent days, he has been focusing on understanding martial arts.


    Since listening to Leng Aoyue''s explanation of martial arts that night, in these days, his understanding of today''s martial arts has become more and more thorough.


    Many vague places have become unusually clear, and there is always a sense that one step is about to move the other side.


    Time, a month passed in a flash!


    On this day, Shi Feng suddenly slowly opened his eyes. The power of his soul operated and felt his whole body up and down.


    After a while, my soul said, "my understanding of martial arts has been thorough! Now, in my Dantian, there is a lack of energy!"


    Every time I think of the abnormal Dantian and Shi Feng with abnormal flesh, I feel a little headache.


    Just then, his right hand moved, and a round white jade slip appeared in his hand.


    This jade slip was left by Yuanxiao when he left Tianhuang Palace at that time.


    "Proud moon has built a holy land for the endless years, and resources will be rich!" thinking of these, Shi Feng impolitely shook it with a hard hand, "click" sounded in his hand.


    Next, the white round jade slip had been crushed by him.


    Next, it''s time for Yuanxiao to come!


    Shi Feng''s figure still sat under the fireworks tree and waited.


    When Yuanxiao left, he said that as long as he crushed the jade slip, he would arrive at the first time.


    "This girl, I don''t know what''s going on now?" followed Shi Feng to turn his head slowly and looked at Jiantong sitting beside him.


    At this moment, Jiantong is already very focused and is still fully aware of the sword in his hand.


    The Heavenly Sword still trembled in her hand, and the trembling sound continued.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? Why haven''t you come yet?" time flashed, almost half a day passed, but the third Dharma protector yuanxiao, who was waiting for Shi Feng, hasn''t appeared yet.

 Chapter 2372

    Since entering the Shenzhan mainland, Shi Feng has constantly encountered creatures with higher and stronger cultivation than him.


    Along the way, it can be described as fighting all the way.


    Fight with stronger and higher cultivation creatures, see the powerful power, and the understanding of martial arts will naturally deepen unconsciously.


    In addition, he came to the holy land of the wilderness and fought alone with the source of all things. That''s the strong one of the four God kings.


    Then, on that night, I listened to Leng Aoyue''s explanation of martial arts. I have been practicing for almost a month!


    Now, the understanding of the martial arts of the true God''s four heaven realm has reached its peak naturally!


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    In the back garden of Tianhuang palace.


    At this moment, Shi Feng frowned deeply. At this moment, he had been waiting here all day and night!


    As night fell, the night sky was full of stars, emitting bright starlight.


    However, the Three Dharma guardians, who were happy, still didn''t appear.


    "Could it be that the Three Dharma protectors are not in the holy land now?"


    "Yes, it''s also possible! However... In my current status, even if the Three Dharma protectors have left the holy land of the wilderness, they should and will have a back hand. When I crush the jade slip, other people from the holy land of the wilderness will appear here."


    Shi Feng thought secretly in his heart.


    "Honey, you wake up from practice?" and just then, a charming and soft voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s ears and shrouded in the night.


    Jian Tong, who realized the Heavenly Sword, also woke up from cultivation.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her. Wearing red clothes, she looked very enchanting at night.


    "Well, you''re awake, too. What''s the feeling of the Heavenly Sword?"


    "Not to mention the feeling of sword, we are still good friends!" Jian Tong said to Shi Feng with his mouth.


    It''s not so easy to make progress with a sword of the divine king''s triple heaven.


    But then, she suddenly smiled at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "in fact, I wake up almost every night these days to see if you wake up, and then continue to practice!"


    "You are so careless. No wonder you have made little progress in your understanding of the Heavenly Sword." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Er..." Jiantong didn''t expect Shi Feng to say so, and gave a light "Er".


    "Hmm? Coming!" and just then, as if sensing something, Shi Feng suddenly moved his face, turned around and looked forward.


    Not far in front of him, I don''t know when a white figure appeared. In this night, it was like a sudden ghost.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking over, Yuanxiao immediately hugged his fist, bowed and said, "Yuanxiao is late. Let the saint wait for a long time. I hope the saint will forgive me!"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth directly and asked him, "what''s important about the holy land today?"


    Now that he is still in the holy land, if it is not an important thing, he will not let himself wait for a day.


    "There''s really something important! So after receiving the signal from the holy ancestor, I came to the Tianhuang palace to meet the holy ancestor so late." Yuanxiao replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to him. Seeing that Yuanxiao was still bowing down, he immediately opened his mouth again and said, "flat."


    "Yes, holy ancestor!" Yuan Xiao drank in a deep voice, then slowly stood up and looked at Shi Feng.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "today, the elder of Tianyuan holy land personally came to our Tianhuang holy land and told us that three days ago, a disciple of their Tianyuan Holy Land found a space crack in the magic falling mountain!


    From the shape and breath of the crack, it looks like a space channel from the protoss to our God war continent! "


    Hearing Yuanxiao''s words, Shi Feng immediately turned pale and said, "Oh! Have you found a new channel from the protoss to our Shenzhan continent?"


    "There''s a great possibility!" Yuan Xiao said solemnly, "after Tianyuan Holy Land found the channel, they sent their strength of Tianyuan holy land to the magic falling mountain!


    As a result, they found in the holy land of Tianyuan that there was a strange oppressive force in the space gap. The strong above the God King could not enter! Only the strong below the God King could lead to it!


    However, they were afraid of danger and did not dare to enter. Therefore, they informed the strong forces and hoped that each force could send disciples below the God King with extraordinary combat power.


    I hope that by uniting the forces of various forces, we can seal the crack space! "


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded and followed. He said, "that''s it. I''ll go to the space crack of the magic falling mountain with our disciples in the holy land of heaven!"


    "You... You are!" yuan was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Immediately after him, he opened his mouth and advised: "Holy Father, this matter must not be! That space crack is unpredictable! Holy Father, you are a golden body, how can you go! It''s really too dangerous! You must not go!"


    If something happens to the old ancestor, he will be happy. He really doesn''t know how to explain to the emperor of heaven.


    "Oh!" hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved again, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at him: "you don''t believe my strength?"


    "Naturally not!" Yuan Xiao quickly shook his head.


    He has personally seen the fighting power of the old ancestor!


    A month ago, the column crashed violently. I almost died under the column!


    Then Yuanxiao said, "you''ve been poisoned by the sea evil curse. The emperor of heaven can only suppress the power in your body for three months! Now, one month has passed, and there are two months left, and the emperor will go out again to suppress the evil for you!"


    Shi Feng spoke again and said, "then I''ll go back to the Holy Land in these two months!"


    "I......" Yuan Xiao wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Shi Feng and said:


    "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t need to persuade! I''ll go and have a look first, and I won''t risk myself!"


    "But..."


    "Well, I have said, don''t say any more! I''m going to the devil falling mountain. Do you want to resist my orders and stop me?" Shi Feng asked him coldly.


    "Yes... Subordinates dare not!" Yuan Xiao replied immediately after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    The old ancestor said so, so he stopped talking about this topic.


    At that time, send more disciples with good talent and combat power to go with him!


    I would like to ask those disciples to preserve the integrity of the old ancestor!


    "Well, secretly, send another strong man to protect. Let''s send one of the four people who stay in the holy land to protect him. We must protect him!" Yuan Xiao whispered secretly.


    "Oh, that''s right." then Yuan Xiao remembered something again and asked Shi Feng, "holy ancestor, why did you call me to Tianhuang palace?"

 Chapter 2373

    "Holy ancestor, why did you call me to Tianhuang palace?"


    "Oh!" hearing Yuanxiao''s words, Shi Feng also remembered the business.


    He said to Yuan Xiao, "now, I have a thorough understanding of martial arts, but the energy in the elixir field is still very lack. Go and find some miraculous drugs or elixirs for me!"


    "Well, good!" Yuan Xiao answered.


    "Well, let''s do it first. You can do it as soon as possible! I think I can enter the realm of the five gods before I go to the magic falling mountain." said Shi Feng.


    "I''ll do it now, Emperor. Please wait a minute!" Yuan Xiao said. As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    Disappeared in the back garden.


    After Yuanxiao left, Jiantong immediately opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said, "honey, do you really want to go to the magic falling mountain?"


    When he said these words, Jian Tong''s charming face showed a worried color.


    Just now he heard Yuanxiao say that it was dangerous there. She was really worried about what accident would happen to Shi Feng.


    "Well, go and have a look!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "I''ll go with you," said Jiantong.


    "You''d better stay in the Holy Land and continue to understand the divine sword." Shi Feng resolutely refused to go with Jiantong.


    "However, when you go to a dangerous place, people stay here. People will worry about you!" Jiantong said again, as if she were coquettish.


    "You are too weak. Going to the devil mountain with me will only drag me back!" said Shi Feng.


    Although the words are ugly, they are also so! But it is also the best reason for Shi Feng to refuse her company.


    In a dangerous and unpredictable place, she''d better stay in the holy land.


    "You, with your strength now, begin to dislike me!" Jiantong said with a bitter face and full of unhappiness.


    "The world of martial arts is so cruel. Only when you become stronger can you continue to fight side by side with me in the future!" Shi Feng said to her in a firm tone.


    "I......" listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong seemed to feel something. She followed closely. She lowered her head, looked and stared at the Heavenly Sword held by her again.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" then, the Heavenly Sword trembled again in her hand, making bursts of sword sound.


    Jiantong looked up again and looked at Shi Feng again. At this moment, her charming face had become extremely serious and said to Shi Feng:


    "I see! I will practice hard and catch up with you. When I successfully integrate with this divine sword, I can stand side by side with you again!"


    "Hmm!" looking at Jiantong''s appearance, Shi Feng nodded, and he was relieved.


    In order to motivate her, I have said so much to her, which is not in vain.


    However, if she really integrates with the Heavenly Sword, I''m afraid her strength will surpass herself!


    The source of all things, but it is necessary to sleep for more than half a year. Now the God pillar of all things is just a weapon of the nine heaven realm of the true God.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the white figure that left quietly appeared in the back garden like a ghost again.


    The Three Dharma guardians returned from carefree fate.


    "See the holy ancestor!" Yuan Xiao just showed up, then hugged Shi Feng, bowed and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve always been more casual. I don''t need so much etiquette to see me in the future!" seeing Yuanxiao doing so again, Shi Feng said to him, and then said, "straighten out quickly."


    "Yes!" Yuan Xiao drank again and stood up slowly again.


    Then he reached out his right hand and a seemingly ancient storage ring appeared on his palm.


    Yuan Xiao said, "among this storage ring, there is a pill left by an ancient divine refiner. It is very vigorous and ranks in the five Heaven of the true God!"


    "Now that you are in the four heaven realm of the true God, swallowing this pill of the five Heaven rank of the true God should help you advance!"


    When he said these words, Yuanxiao''s face was very firm.


    The divine elixir of the true God''s five Heaven product level, which is the divine war on the mainland, has been lost now.


    According to yuanxiao, God fights the mainland, and the highest level of God refiner is only in the double heaven of true God.


    That one can refine the magic medicine and artifact of the double heaven product level of the true God at most!


    As for the higher God refining skill, he has never heard of it in the world.


    "Oh, Zhenshen wuchongtian, let me have a look!" Shi Feng''s face was also moved by the pill of Zhenshen wuchongtian''s product level.


    Apart from the divine king pill swallowed by Yin Lei Zhisen almost two months ago, Zhenshen wuchongtian is the highest level pill he has ever seen.


    As for how effective it is, Shi Feng is really not sure.


    It should be good!


    Yuan Xiaoxin read a move. The storage ring in his hand immediately flew away towards Shi Feng. Soon, he flew in front of Shi Feng.


    As soon as he grabbed his right hand forward, Shi Feng grabbed the storage ring containing the divine pill into his hand and read it with his heart. A round golden white pill suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    A strong spirit of God suddenly surged out of the golden white pill and ravaged the whole back garden.


    The back garden of Tianhuang palace, which was full of vitality of heaven and earth, suddenly became more majestic. The vitality of heaven and earth seemed to condense into liquid.


    The fragrance of divine elixir permeated the small world. Impacted by the vitality of divine elixir, countless bud buds were in full bloom at the same time at this moment, which was very spectacular and beautiful.


    "True god five heavy heaven God Dan!" looking at the God Dan in his hand, the stone Maple whispered these seven words. Then he saw that the golden white God Dan suddenly moved and shot up.


    The divine pill, which has reached the level of true God''s five Heaven, is spiritual and wants to escape from Shi Feng.


    "Want to run?" Shi Feng gave a cold hum disdainfully, grabbed the divine pill with his right hand, and then grabbed it back into his hand.


    The fist clenched, but the clenched fist suddenly trembled violently. God Dan struggled in his hand.


    "Oh, divine pill, it''s worthy of being a divine pill! But if you want to advance this little, it seems that it''s not enough!" Shi Feng said, sensing the divine pill struggling violently in his hand.


    And this word listens to in the ear of the margin Xiao, the complexion suddenly moves quietly.


    "A true God''s four heaven, swallowing the divine medicine of the true God''s five Heaven product level is not enough to fill the Dantian?"


    For the martial arts, Yuanxiao thinks he is a person from the past.


    Naturally, he also knows that a divine pill of the true god five times heavenly product level is enough to make the Dantian of a true God four times heavenly warrior full of energy!


    "After he really swallowed this divine pill, he wouldn''t say so." Yuanxiao said secretly in his heart, convinced in his heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly moved his right hand, patted the peerless divine pill into his mouth, rolled his throat and swallowed it.

 Chapter 2374

    As soon as the divine pill entered the belly, it suddenly turned into vitality like a raging wave and rushed wildly in Shi Feng''s body.


    With the surge of vitality, Shi Feng trembled involuntarily.


    At this moment, his nine netherworld skills worked, and the elixir field fused with the holy fire began to devour wildly.


    As time went by, the divine elixir turned into a magnificent vitality in the body, which was completely swallowed up by the elixir field of stone maple!


    However, the energy in the field of stone Maple elixir, which swallowed up this divine elixir of the fifth level of true God, has only reached... One tenth!


    What abnormal Dantian needs is... Terrible!


    At this time, he always felt the abnormal Yuan Xiao on Shi Feng, and said in his heart: "the power of the divine pill should have been digested by him."


    "This, should be about to break through!"


    When Yuanxiao said these words in his heart, he suddenly saw that Jiuyou holy ancestor gently shook his head, his face seemed to show a look of disappointment and muttered to himself:


    "Sure enough, I still can''t!"


    "Still, no?" although Shi Feng''s words were very light, he also listened to Yuanxiao''s ears. Yuanxiao''s face immediately changed at this moment.


    A true God, the fourth heaven, swallowed up the divine pill of the fifth heaven grade, but... It was not enough to fill his elixir field?


    "How could this be possible? It must be this man''s understanding of martial arts. He hasn''t reached it yet!" Yuan Xiao said again in his heart.


    "Is there such a divine pill?" followed, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked yuanxiao.


    When he just decided that it was Yuanxiao who failed to achieve Shi Fengwu''s enlightenment, his face just calmed down, but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, his face changed again.


    There''s no magic pill! That means he still needs this God pill!


    In other words, his understanding of martial arts has really been achieved, but after swallowing the divine pill, the energy in the pill field has not been completed?


    Then Yuanxiao immediately opened his mouth and answered Shi Feng''s words: "there are two divine elixirs in the Treasury. I''ll bring them to you."


    "Two?" hearing Yuanxiao''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly again.


    According to the medicine properties of the five heavy Tianshen pills just now, if you swallow two more, it will only reach three tenths!


    This is obviously not enough!


    Then, Shi Feng thought for a while and said to the yuanxiao, "either, I''ll go to the Treasury with you. Two divine elixirs of the real god five Heaven product level should not be enough."


    "Two divine elixirs of the quintuple Tianpin level are not enough!" at this moment, Yuanxiao was directly surprised and exhaled.


    He came from the true God''s quadruple heaven and the true God''s quintuple heaven. Naturally, he understood the energy needed to advance the Dantian at that stage.


    It''s enough to swallow three divine elixirs of the quintuple heaven product level, not to mention the warrior of the quintuple heaven realm of the true God, that is, the quintuple heaven realm!


    "Is his martial arts realm really the four heaven realm of true God?"


    "Indeed, yes! I can''t even read it wrong!"


    "Then..."


    "Since you want to see with your subordinates, let''s go." Yuanxiao said to Shi Feng.


    Since he wants to go to the Treasury of the holy land with himself, there is no problem.


    Although the Treasury is an important place, it depends on who it is! This one, yuanxiao, knew that the holy ancestor gave him all the treasures in the whole Treasury without blinking.


    Let alone just take him into the Treasury to choose.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Yuanxiao and said, "lead the way!"


    "Please come with me!" Yuan Xiao said this sentence, and his body immediately flashed in the night.


    "You practice here, I''ll go first." after Shi Feng looked at Jiantong and said such words, his body flashed and disappeared into the garden of the night.


    The back garden of Tianhuang palace is now in full bloom, but Jiantong suddenly feels lonely and desolate.


    "Ah!" he shook his head and sighed softly. The sigh echoed in the dark night.


    That charming and enchanting face seemed a little lonely at this moment.


    "Well, practice!" then, in Jiantong''s mind, the words that Shi Feng said when he left rang back. Then he lowered his head and eyes and stared at the Tianhuang divine sword in her hand again.


    "Practice!" then, she read these two words again in her mouth, and her reading power condensed into the sword in her hand again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng followed fate and left Tianhuang Palace at a very fast speed. Then he rushed to the night sky and flew southeast.


    It is estimated that these are the only people who dare to break through the air so recklessly in the holy land of the wilderness.


    In the dark night, naturally, there are strong people who patrol between heaven and earth. When they see the two in the night sky, they immediately worship them!


    After the battle in front of the mountain gate, the holy ancestor appeared. Now in the holy land of the wilderness, no one knows and knows this Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Not only the holy land of the wilderness, but also the surrounding affiliated forces have long received a shocking news. There is a Jiuyou holy ancestor in the holy land of the wilderness, who is the master of Leng Aoyue, the Holy Lord of the wilderness!


    It is said that the holy ancestor Leng Aoyue knelt down to the holy ancestor Jiuyou in public!


    Such shocking news is still rapidly sweeping across the country. Now one month has passed. Perhaps many regions and forces have learned it.


    "Yuanxiao! Holy ancestor!" but when Shi Feng and Yuanxiao broke through the night sky, suddenly, a powerful and loud voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and saw a figure wearing black armor. He was rushing in his direction.


    The comer is the God eye heavenly king, splitting the sky.


    "Crack heaven to see the holy ancestor!" when he came near, crack heaven Xuan bowed to Shi Feng and shouted.


    "Don''t be polite, get up!" Shi Feng responded immediately.


    Then, the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao said, "the holy ancestor now has reached the peak of martial arts perception in the four fold heaven. There is still energy in the elixir field. I''m going to choose a suitable divine elixir from my Treasury."


    "Oh, so it is!" said crack Tian.


    Just then, as if he remembered something, he immediately opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng:


    "The holy ancestor doesn''t need to be so troublesome. His subordinates now have a divine pill of the five heavenly levels of true gods. His subordinates inadvertently obtained it from an ancient relic many years ago. It''s useless. Now, it''s just given to the holy ancestor."


    "True god five heavy Heavenly God Dan!" said Shi Feng.


    "Exactly!" crack Tian smiled and replied. For him, this divine pill of the true divine five heavenly product level, naturally, can make this successful advanced.


    However, he saw this one, shook his head slowly, looked very serious and said, "if only one, it''s not enough!"

 Chapter 2375

    "If only one, it''s not enough!"


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the divine eye King cracked the sky, just like the previous yuanxiao, directly breathed out a voice.


    "Holy ancestor, your realm, but in the true God''s four heaven realm, a five Heaven grade divine pill is enough to fill your elixir field!"


    The God eyed heavenly king always went straight. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately opened his mouth and said to him.


    Yuanxiao knew that he had cracked Tian''s temperament. He didn''t say anything, but smiled bitterly at him and said:


    "Just now, I have taken a five tier divine pill for the holy ancestor. After the holy ancestor took that divine pill, it''s really not enough!"


    "Hmm? How could it be like this?" hearing Yuan Xiao''s words, his mighty face showed puzzlement.


    "You ask me, where do I know?" Yuan Xiaoyu said in his heart. Then he said to split heaven: "maybe the holy ancestor''s Dantian is different from ordinary people!"


    "But my elixir field is also different from ordinary people. The elixir field of ordinary creatures can''t be compared with mine at all. But if I had a divine elixir with five levels of heaven in the four levels of the true God, I should also be able to fill the elixir field."


    Crack day said again.


    "My Dantian is really different from yours!" and at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    Then he said:


    "My elixir field needs a lot of energy! For example, I swallowed the divine elixir of the quintuple Tianpin level earlier, but it made the energy in my elixir field reach only one tenth!"


    "One tenth!"


    "Only one tenth!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard Shi Feng''s words, the face of Yuanxiao and Kaitian suddenly changed again.


    However, the quadruple heaven realm and the quintuple Heavenly God pill only make him reach one tenth. This... What kind of Dantian is this?


    Such a Dantian is unheard of!


    Is there such a Dantian in the world?


    "You may not believe it, but it is true." Shi Feng said to them when he saw their surprised faces.


    After all, Yuanxiao and Kaitian are also people who are used to seeing the world. They soon woke up from surprise. Yuanxiao spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "holy ancestor, it''s really different from us!"


    But think about it, this one, after all, is the master!


    It is said that the cultivation of the anti heaven skill jiuyouming skill was created by him!


    How can such people be simple!


    At this time, Yuanxiao realized that if his Dantian was so abnormal, how much energy did he swallow when he stepped into today''s four heaven realm of true God?


    And he also knows that if Dantian is like this, his talent and combat power are even more extraordinary!


    Now he is only in the quadruple heaven of true God. If he continues to grow in the future, if he steps into the kingdom of God one day, it will be even more extraordinary.


    Plus the golden light God column he took out more than a month ago, his combat power will be


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I thought my Dantian was abnormal. Unexpectedly, your holy ancestor is more abnormal than me!" crack Tian also opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s not delay here. Go to the Treasury immediately and let the holy ancestor break through earlier." at this time, Yuanxiao said again.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Closely following, the three figures moved at the same time, still under the leadership of yuanxiao, they rushed to the southeast of Tianhuang mansion.


    Split sky flew beside Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him. Then his eyes stared at the Black God''s eyes above his forehead and heart.


    Looking at this divine eye, Shi Feng remembered that he actually had a third eye, but later, with the improvement of the realm, he couldn''t use it.


    However, the corrosive evil eye is integrated with Shi Feng''s physical body. Now, his physical body has reached the double heaven realm of true God, and the corrosive evil eye has also evolved.


    "God''s eyes are the king of heaven." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted to the cracked sky beside him.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shatian immediately turned to look at him and said respectfully, "my subordinates are here. I don''t know what you call my subordinates!"


    "It''s nothing," said Shi Feng. Then he said, "I got a third eye of an alien a few years ago and inadvertently fused that third eye.


    Therefore, I would like to ask you about the way you use the third purpose. "


    "Oh! Holy ancestor, you also have a third eye?" when he heard Shi Feng talking about the third purpose, crack Tian was surprised again and said, "can holy ancestor show your third eye to his subordinates?"


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded and followed his heart. In the middle of his forehead and heart, a small crack appeared. Then, the crack slowly opened from both sides, and suddenly a vertical eye of gray pupil appeared.


    Corrosive evil eye that has not been used for a long time!


    "Hmm?" seeing the third eye on Shi Feng''s forehead and heart, he opened his three eyes slightly, followed and said, "if my subordinates are right, the holy ancestor, your eye comes from the evil eye family."


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Unexpectedly, he knew the evil eye family.


    It seems that the evil eye family exists not only in Tianheng, but also in other continents.


    Moreover, split heaven is the king of divine eyes. It is said that he focuses on cultivating his third divine eye. Therefore, it is not surprising to pay more attention to other races with the third eye.


    "Hmm?" but just then, the face of crack sky moved again, and his eyebrows suddenly coagulated.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing him like this, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked him.


    He looks like something.


    "My subordinates found that your third eye is different from that of the evil eye family!" said split heaven.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng didn''t understand.


    This corrupt evil eye should come from the evil eye family. There can be no mistake.


    "The holy ancestor''s eye is the best in his eyes! But he didn''t harden it well! If you harden it well, you can make the power of this eye reach a higher level!" cracked heaven again.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" as soon as he heard this.


    I didn''t expect that the God eye Heavenly King spoke so highly of this eye?


    But think about it carefully. After all, this eye is the source of all things. The guy forced himself into his forehead.


    That guy is unfathomable. He doesn''t know how strong he is. What he can see is natural and won''t be simple!


    "This eye is the best in the eye. How does it compare with your divine eye?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know yet!" crack Tian shook his head slowly.


    Later, he explained: "Holy Father, your eyes have not been quenched, so your subordinates can''t identify how far they can grow!"


    "If the holy ancestor wants to refine this divine purpose, his subordinates here have the divine power of eye Tao, which you can use."


    "The divine power of Mu Tao!" it was obvious that split Tian was willing to pass on the divine power of Mu Tao to himself.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he was just asking, but the God eye heavenly king was so generous.

 Chapter 2376

    "Then thank God Mu Tianwang!" since this split sky is willing to teach himself the skill of cultivating "Mu Tao", Shi Feng is naturally willing to accept it.


    "The holy ancestor, please wait a moment!" seeing that Shi Feng readily accepted, crack Tian said.


    When he said this, his hands became a seal. Suddenly, he saw a burst of black light shining on his divine eyes.


    Then Shi Feng saw that a diamond shaped black stone the size of a finger floated out of his divine eye. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the diamond shaped black stone in his hand.


    Then, he handed the black stone in his hand to Shi Feng and said, "this is my divine eye stone. My divine skill of eye Tao has been recorded in it. You can feel it only by sensing, holy ancestor."


    "Thank you very much!" Shi Feng said again and reached out to give the divine eye stone to his hand.


    Now flying in the night sky, Shi Feng didn''t cultivate his third eye at this time. When his right hand moved, he had collected the divine eye stone into the storage ring.


    Then, the mind moved, and the corrosive evil eyes on the forehead gradually closed and disappeared on the forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shengzu, it''s the natural Treasury. Let''s go down!" at this time, yuanxiao, who rushed to the front, said to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Yuanxiao dived down.


    Stone maple and split sky also followed the dive.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw a magnificent blue tower. Now, they are rushing to that tower. As expected, this tower is the Tianhuang Treasury mentioned by Yuanxiao!


    Unexpectedly, the treasures of the holy land need such a high tower to install?


    How many treasures are there in it?


    Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three violent sounds sounded at the same time, and the body shape of Shi Feng fell in front of the Blue Tower at the same time.


    On both sides of the gate of the green tower are two blue high platforms, on which two old people in green clothes sit, knees crossed and eyes closed.


    For the arrival of Shi Feng, the two old men in Tsing Yi are still so indifferent!


    "These two old men are not simple!" sensing the breath of the two old men in green, Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    Although the two old men''s breath was restrained, they were like two ancient beasts sleeping in the past.


    Although their momentum is not as good as that of Yuanxiao and Kaitian, they are also very extraordinary. These... Are also the strong men at the level of two God kings!


    However, it is normal to say that this natural treasure house is a place containing the treasures of the natural holy land, which naturally needs the protection of the strong!


    After the arrival of Shi Feng, he didn''t say any superfluous nonsense. Yuan Xiao''s hands made seals, and white marks kept flying away from his fingerprints and flew to the green iron gate!


    The gate was also full of Ancient Runes, but when white marks floated into the green iron gate, those Ancient Runes suddenly seemed to come back to life.


    It looks like strange fish swimming wildly on the green iron gate. It looks very spectacular. The green iron gate gives Shi Feng the feeling that it has become an endless blue ocean.


    However, this idea only appeared. In this instant, a burst of extremely bright cyan light shone on the green iron gate.


    Even, Shi Feng sensed an ancient power, emerged in the blue light, and raged in all directions.


    At this time, the blue light suddenly disappeared, and the green iron gate previously seen had disappeared and turned into a blue light curtain.


    Then, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao''s handprint had been removed, made a gesture to Shi Feng and said, "holy ancestor, please!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and took the lead to the blue light curtain. In a twinkling, he entered the light curtain.


    As soon as he entered the light curtain, Shi Feng only felt that he had entered another world at this moment. This is a vast hall, full of traces of years and vicissitudes, but it gives people a sense of dignity and solemnity.


    In the center of the hall is a spiral staircase, which is blue.


    In all directions of the main hall, there are secret rooms. In front of each secret room, there are closed small blue iron doors.


    These small iron gates exude a mysterious and strange ancient power. It seems that if there is a forced intruder, it will not make him feel better!


    At this time, Yuanxiao and Shatian also entered the main hall. Yuanxiao opened his mouth and introduced Shi Feng: "this is the first floor of the Treasury. Most of the materials stored are refining tools! Holy ancestor, let''s go to the third floor!


    The pills of our holy land are on the third floor! "


    "Well, let''s go!" since the refining materials are stored here, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    The three men stepped on their feet and walked to the circling green iron stairs. They circled up. Soon, they came to the second floor!


    According to yuanxiao, this second floor is the place where the holy land of the wilderness stores natural materials and earth treasures!


    Then they came to the third floor and stayed on the third floor!


    As Yuanxiao said just now, Shendan is on this floor.


    At this time, Yuanxiao said again: "holy ancestor, you said earlier that the divine elixir of the five heavy Tianpin level can only increase the energy by one tenth. Then my subordinates will take two five heavy Tianpin levels and two six heavy Tianpin levels!


    There are also two divine elixirs of the sixth heaven product level! "


    "Well, OK, please!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Two quintuples, plus two six quintuples, should be... Almost?" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you swallow the four divine elixirs without advanced level. This is the place of the Treasury of the holy land. It''s just to swallow other divine elixirs or divine medicines at that time!


    "Since the holy ancestor said that the divine pill of the true God''s five heavenly product level can only increase your energy by one tenth, take this divine pill."


    At this time, the God King next to Shi Feng spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    In his right hand, holding a golden purple pill, he was struggling in his hands with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The divine eye king is really rich.


    He taught himself the cultivation method of the eye way. Now he has come to this treasury. He still gave himself his God Dan.


    "Then thank you again. I''ve written down the favor tonight!" Shi Feng thanked him again, then stretched out his hand to him and put the golden and purple divine pill into his hand.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s thanks again and talking about human feelings, crack Tianxuan said, "you don''t have to be so polite to your subordinates, holy ancestor! This is what you should do as a subordinate! Your subordinates can do everything they need!"

 Chapter 2377

    "... my subordinates can do everything they need!"


    Shi Feng felt from the God eye heavenly king that he was not flattering himself, but treated him sincerely!


    This mighty and majestic man with a great reputation in the whole Shenzhan continent is so to himself. Everything comes from the position of lengao moon in his heart.


    It is said that the five most powerful Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings under the Heavenly Lord are loyal to the heavenly ancestors.


    For the sake of God, anyone can risk his life!


    However, the reason why these strong people are so for the God of the wilderness must be because their God of the wilderness has paid something to them.


    People are mutual!


    No unwarranted loyalty!


    The golden purple divine pill was still violently trembling and struggling after being put into the hands of stone maple.


    Shi Feng immediately put the magic pill into his mouth.


    As soon as he entered his mouth and touched his saliva, the fierce and trembling Shendan was quiet for a moment, and then turned into fierce vitality and rushed to the throat of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    A divine elixir of the five levels of the true God was quickly digested and digested.


    Shi Feng has felt that the energy in Dantian is almost two tenths!


    "The divine pill was completely swallowed by him. He really didn''t respond at all!" although he heard Shi Feng say that his Dantian was unusual, he saw that Shi Feng really didn''t move at the moment, and cracked the sky secretly exclaimed.


    After a while, Shi Feng, nothing happened!


    At this time, he went to get Dan''s Yuanxiao and came back.


    This time, in addition to taking two real god six heavy heaven and two real god five heavy heaven divine pills, Yuanxiao simply took eight real God four heavy heaven product level divine pills in order to avoid any trouble!


    That is to say, this time he brought the divine pills of the sixth, fifth and fourth level of the true God that are needed to fill the energy of the elixir field in this treasury.


    For the old man to enjoy!


    After receiving a golden jade bottle and a white jade bottle from yuanxiao, Shi Feng directly stuffed two divine pills into his mouth.


    On one side, Yuanxiao and cracked the sky, so they did it and looked at it.


    A warrior in the four heaven realm of the true God swallowed two pills of the five Heaven rank of the true God. If he had not seen it with his own eyes today, they would not believe it.


    What''s more, Yuan Xiao saw him swallow a divine pill in the Tianhuang palace before, and split heaven just saw him swallow one with his own eyes.


    When the two pills were swallowed, Shi Feng was suddenly impacted by the vitality of heaven and earth again, and his body trembled again.


    "Suck!" he whispered, and the nine nether skills worked again. The fierce suction was generated on his abnormal elixir field.


    Soon after, the majestic vitality of the two divine pills was swallowed up by him!


    At this moment, the energy in the Dantian reached... Four tenths!


    That''s another step.


    Then, the two six heavy Tiandan pills contained in the white jade bottle were poured into his hand by Shi Feng.


    In an instant, a stronger, richer, purer and majestic vitality of heaven and earth than before suddenly surged in all directions with his hand as the center.


    Faintly, there were even bursts of low roars, as if they were the roar of the divine pill of the sixth heaven grade.


    At this moment, Shi Feng directly photographed the two divine elixirs into his mouth and whispered in his heart: "with the efficacy of these two divine elixirs, my elixir field should be... Reachable and full!"


    "At that time, I will wash and refine my flesh with my demon killing black thunder and erase the evil curse and poison of the sea!"


    Shi Feng has long thought about this method.


    With the help of peerless sky thunder, the evil will be blown away!


    "Er!"


    At this time, after the two pills were opened, they turned into a fierce burst of vitality. Shi Feng''s body trembled and groaned involuntarily.


    Wuchongtian and liuchongtian, but there is a small level difference, but I didn''t expect that the efficacy of liuchongtian pill is so fierce.


    Shi Feng had a feeling that the power of the storm seemed to break through his body.


    "Nine netherworld skill!" another burst of low drink, from Shi Feng''s mouth. The peerless divine skill nine netherworld skill was operated by him again.


    He manipulated the abnormal elixir field and devoured the energy of frenzied rush in his body.


    At this moment, beads of sweat, big as beans, appeared involuntarily from Shi Feng''s face. Shi Feng''s face suddenly showed a look of hardship.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Yuanxiao and cracked the sky immediately shouted.


    They didn''t expect that this one should be so cruel, but he swallowed two divine pills of the sixth heaven level all at once!


    If you change to an ordinary quadruple heavenly warrior, I''m afraid there will be a danger of violence!


    "This old ancestor, you must not have any accident!" looking at Shi Feng, Yuan Xiaoyu prayed secretly in his heart.


    If there is such an accident, they not only don''t know how to explain it to Leng Aoyue, but if it is spread, the holy land will certainly become the laughing stock of people all over the world.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, there was an old ancestor who was supported to death by pills!


    "Holy ancestor, are you all right?" crack Tianxuan opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "No... nothing!" replied Shi Feng in a trembling voice, followed by another way: "don''t worry."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, crack Tian''s face relaxed.


    Gradually, the complexion of stone Maple also eased a lot.


    The big beads of sweat on his face and the color of hard work also slowly faded from his face.


    Seeing Shi Feng like this, Yuan Xiao and crack Tian let go of their heart.


    "It''s OK! It''s OK! The two six heavenly divine pills can handle it!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that these two pills would be so fierce.


    "In the future, you can''t play like this! It''s better to do it step by step!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    After a while, at this moment, it has completely stabilized.


    With the devouring of jiuyouming skill, the energy in the Dantian becomes more and more abundant.


    Five tenths... Six tenths... Seven tenths... Eight tenths... Nine tenths


    Finally, the abnormal Dantian really reached great fullness!


    "Really, that''s enough!" Shi Feng whispered quietly, and at this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth in his body has been swallowed up by him.


    Then he sucked wildly, and the vitality of heaven and earth in his body had been swallowed up by him!


    "It''s time to impact the five heavy days!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became extremely firm, his heart moved and his body shook!

 Chapter 2378

    "True God, five Heaven!" Shi Feng spit out these five words heavily in his mouth!


    The power of the whole body has been operated and began to impact the five realms of God!


    At the same time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Yuanxiao and Kaitian, "while my realm has not broken through, let''s leave here first!"


    "Huh?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuanxiao and cracked the sky, his face immediately showed a puzzled color.


    "Then you will know!" said Shi Feng.


    But when he said these words, he was still trying his best to impact the next level. His hands gradually became a mysterious handprint. Then he whispered, "let''s go!"


    When the low cry sounded, he saw his body move and quickly flashed to the corridor.


    Now, he wants to improve his martial arts. He doesn''t want to destroy the treasure hiding place of this holy land against the sky!


    It is estimated that the future growth will be inseparable from this green tower.


    "Go!" seeing Shi Feng downstairs, the divine eye King cracked the sky and immediately drank to yuanxiao.


    Then their two figures flashed at the same time and chased Shi Feng.


    At the speed of the three, but in an instant, they returned to the hall on the first floor. Then, a white light came out of Yuanxiao''s hand and flew onto the blue light curtain at the door.


    Shi Feng, who was rapidly moving towards the blue light curtain, immediately felt an ancient force of space and appeared on the light curtain.


    It seems that the gate of the green tower has been closed just now, and now it has been opened again by yuanxiao.


    The next moment, the body shape of Shi Feng flashed into the blue light curtain. Then, Yuanxiao entered, and then split heaven entered.


    In just a moment, they returned to the outside of the green tower. The two old men in green on the two high platforms still crossed their knees and closed their eyes, as if they were indifferent to everything in the world!


    As if, it has become two living fossils.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    But suddenly at this time, two light "um" sounds came from the mouths of the two "living fossils".


    You can clearly hear the two light "um" sounds with a touch of surprise at the same time.


    All of a sudden, this piece of heaven and earth was stormy!


    Blowing people''s clothes and long hair.


    At this moment, on the two old and indifferent faces, two pairs of eyes slowly opened at the same time, and then the two old men in green robes looked up and stared at the night sky at the same time.


    Not only the two old men in green robes, at this moment, even Yuanxiao and Kaitian have sensed it. At the same time, they raised their heads and looked up at the black sky.


    "That... That is..." suddenly, a surprised voice sounded from the mouth of the God eye king.


    Looking up at the black sky, they have seen that at this moment, an incomparably huge black vortex is emerging on the sky. In this black vortex, ferocious black thunder is galloping in it.


    "I''m going!" then they heard Shi Feng say such a sentence, and then their body rushed to the void.


    Shi Feng has felt that his realm is about to make a real breakthrough. At this time, he has almost half stepped into the five Heaven realm.


    He should take advantage of this no breakthrough, quickly away from the green tower, away from the Holy Land!


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Do some monsters dare to make trouble in my holy land?"


    "If that''s true, it''s just those monsters looking for death! I will kill Wuhe in the holy land of the wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, exclamations also sounded in the dark night of the holy land.


    Tianhuang disciples, many people also noticed the movement in the night sky.


    "Where is he?" Yuan Xiao and crack Tian, still standing in front of the green tower, Yuan Xiao whispered the words that Shi Feng had just left.


    At this moment, the cyan light curtain behind them has completely disappeared and changed into that cyan ancient door again.


    "Have you noticed that with his movement, the black vortex in the sky is also moving!" at this time, Yuanxiao and Kaitian suddenly heard the old man in green on the right platform speak and say in a deep voice.


    The voice is very old, as if it should not exist in this era.


    "That''s right!" then another old man in Tsing Yi said, "the black vortex suddenly appeared just now, as if it was because of him! The thunder in the black vortex is terrible!"


    "He''s going to advance, and there''s a vision in the sky! The black vortex moves with him, and all of them rush to thunder! I know!" at this time, Yuanxiao realized something and shouted again.


    "He, this is to go through heaven''s disaster!" then, the God eye king also opened his mouth.


    "What, his disaster!"


    "He is just a warrior in the four heaven realm of the true God. How can there be such a disaster!"


    After hearing the words of split sky and Yuan Xiao, the two old men in green also followed a shout, as if they didn''t believe it.


    In their realm, people like them, natural disasters, can be said to have been common.


    Entering the present realm, they have experienced several natural disasters.


    But the two old men in Tsing Yi sensed that the black thunder surging in the black vortex was really terrible!


    Even as the realm of God King, they may not be able to compete with it! Not to mention, it''s just a small warrior in the four realms of God.


    Then, the old man in green on the left high platform bowed his head, looked at Yuanxiao and cracked heaven, and asked, "who is that boy? If he really went through such a disaster, I''m afraid there will be a peerless demon in our holy land."


    It seems that far from the mountain gate, they who guarded the green tower did not go to the mountain gate to watch the World War I before January.


    Now in the holy land, there are people who don''t know the existence of that.


    For the words of the old man in Tsing Yi, Yuanxiao and Kaitian didn''t feel strange, as if this was the reason.


    Then he opened his mouth and replied, "he is the Jiuyou holy ancestor of our holy land and the teacher of our holy ancestors!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I heard the words of splitting the sky, two old faces that looked like ancient classics suddenly changed at the moment. My face was extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    That young man, who is only eighteen or nine years old and whose realm is only in the quadruple heaven of true God, will be the teacher of the holy ancestor?


    How is that possible!


    However, such words are a great disrespect for the above crimes. The God eye heavenly king should not talk nonsense!


    Is it true?


    The two old men in green robes, as if they had made an appointment at this moment, unexpectedly looked at each other at the same time and looked at each other face to face.


    At the same time, I saw the old surprised face on the other party''s old face.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Yuan Xiaohu opened his mouth and said again.


    "Well, go and have a look!" crack Tianxuan replied.


    Then, the two figures in front of the Blue Tower moved at the same time again.

 Chapter 2379

    "Look! That figure!"


    "That... That is?"


    "Have you noticed that with the figure moving, the vortex in the night sky is also moving!"


    "Yes, nothing wrong!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor! That''s our Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the disciples in the holy land have also found that the body is constantly flying in the black void.


    And just as someone exclaimed before, with the movement of the body shape, the black vortex on the higher sky is also moving.


    The huge and terrible vortex seemed to appear for him!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    "Yes! Go and have a look! What happened to this man will not be easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the fury of Jiuyou holy ancestor was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people more than a month ago.


    They have all seen that at that time, one person and one column fought alone against the top four of their holy land!


    Finally, the holy father appeared and knelt down to him!


    Then, body shapes flashed from the Holy Land and chased the figure in the night sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of the wilderness is so big that with the rapid speed of stone maple, it almost flew wildly for a long time before it finally came out of the scope of the holy land of the wilderness and flew wildly on the mountains.


    The towering and undulating mountains below are called Yuntian mountains.


    At this moment, the creatures in the Yuntian mountains seem to feel the movement in the sky, and the mountains suddenly become turbulent.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of fierce animals kept roaring from the mountains and forests.


    Shi Feng''s figure is still flying rapidly. Since he wants to cross the robbery and accept the baptism of the evil killing black thunder, he should naturally be as far away from the holy land as possible.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had already sensed that there was a crowd not far behind him, who was following him.


    The first two of them are the Three Dharma guardians and the king of heaven.


    And in the void not far from Yuanxiao and splitting the sky, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, and the dragon blood heavenly king, long Yu, have also appeared.


    "Yuanxiao! Crack the sky!" longfu shouted at the two figures in front, "do you know what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Just choose here!" feeling that it has been far away from the holy land, the soul force of Shi Feng diffuses out, sensing the mountains and forests below, and whispering softly.


    At this time, his flying body suddenly stopped in the void.


    Seeing him stop, the figure chasing after him also grounded constantly.


    Ling Yunzi and long Yu have now come to Yuanxiao and cracked heaven. At this time, Yuanxiao opened his mouth and said to the two: "this one is going to be advanced!"


    "Going to advance?" after hearing Yuanxiao''s words, the faces of Ling Yunzi and long Yu suddenly moved.


    Not only these two, but also the Tianhuang disciples who were close to them behind them, their faces also moved. Vaguely, they had realized something.


    Immediately after, Ling Yunzi opened his mouth and exclaimed, "that is to say, the black vortex and the surging black thunder in the vortex are... His disaster!"


    When Ling Yunzi asked these words, although the Tianhuang disciples had guessed, their eyes still stared at the Three Dharma protectors Yuanxiao and waited for his answer.


    Yuan Xiao nodded to Ling Yunzi and said, "it should be so!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, I only heard bursts of cold breath, constantly ringing back from behind them.


    Now, they have naturally sensed that the black thunder emerging from the black vortex has become more and more violent and powerful.


    And the sky thunder seems to continue to emerge, condense and become stronger!


    If you continue to be strong... Can anyone really resist in this world?


    Many Tianhuang disciples feel that as long as they get a trace of black thunder, they will be destroyed.


    That day, Lei Zhiwei had surpassed the explosive power of the five men in front of the Mountain Gate more than a month ago.


    Even more than a little bit!


    And that one, next, will face such a mine robbery!


    Such a mine robbery, really, is it his mine robbery?


    The Three Dharma guardians nodded. It should be... There will be no fake!


    At this moment, when the eyes gazed at the young figure again, they felt that the figure gave them a different feeling.


    Jiuyou holy ancestor, worthy of being, Jiuyou holy ancestor!


    "Can he really resist such thunder?" this is the voice of countless Tianhuang disciples at the moment.


    Not only the Tianhuang disciples, but also the four yuanxiao, had this idea in their minds.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the sound of thunder kept ringing through, and bursts of thunder shook the souls of people.


    It is the last four in the world. At this moment, there is a look of horror on their faces.


    The black thunder in the black vortex is really... Terrible.


    "Even this seat may not be able to resist such thunder!" at this time, crack Tian truthfully opened his mouth and said to the three beside him.


    Hearing the words of split sky, the three faces were still unusually dignified, staring at the figure in the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dark whirlpool and black thunder, and in the strong wind, Shi Feng''s long hair has been dancing like a generation of peerless demons.


    Looking up at the sky, I saw no fear on the young Lengjun''s face. Instead, I suddenly grinned and showed a cold smile.


    "Miemo Heilei, old friend, we meet again!" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    Every time, this evil killing black thunder will bring him great destruction and pain, but every time, after the baptism of the black sky thunder, it will bring him great benefits.


    "Ben Shao is ready!"


    "Come on!" when he shouted these two words, he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared, which shook the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" seemed to feel the provocation of Shi Feng, and the thunder suddenly became more violent. The thunder flashed violently, and the surging black thunder looked more crazy and ran more wildly to the center of the black vortex.


    Gather bigger and stronger thunder, vow to destroy everything and destroy all creatures who dare to provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, at this moment, thousands of magic thunder gathered together, then moved wildly, fell wildly, and blasted at Shi Feng.


    "Hahaha, good! Good! Good!" looking at the devil killing black thunder finally launched on himself, Shi Feng laughed up and shouted three "good" words!


    Finally, it''s coming!


    Whether the sea evil spell poison can be broken depends on this time!


    "Ben Shao, we must live well!" said Shi Feng firmly in his heart.


    "Don''t think of anything. Ben, don''t die!"

 Chapter 2380

    In full view of the public, the disciples saw that the huge dark thunder falling wildly was about to explode on the peerless young figure.


    At this moment, he has already become the protagonist in this world!


    Facing the peerless thunder falling from the sky, Shi Feng moved wildly. He couldn''t wait to welcome it.


    At the same time, a white light suddenly shone from him. This white light, which is very familiar to all people in this world, is... Advanced light!


    When the light appeared, he realized that the Jiuyou holy ancestor had really entered the five fold heaven of the true God?


    However, at this moment, I saw the shining white light scattered in an instant!


    you ''re right! It''s collapse!


    This suddenly broke up and fell into the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, I felt something wrong!


    Immediately after, I saw the evil killing black thunder that was about to hit the stone maple, "boom", and there was a burst of blasting sound that seemed to shake the world.


    Then, in this instant, I saw the evil killing black thunder, suddenly collapsed and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter? Is this robbery over?"


    "So it''s over? No!"


    "I thought it would be an earth shaking robbery! Why, that''s it?"


    "Er... To tell you the truth, this... Is a little, too unexpected!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices, once again, kept spitting out from the mouths of those Tianhuang disciples.


    At this moment, they all looked at each other face to face. They thought it was very strange!


    "What''s the matter?" the Dragon opened his mouth and asked the God King.


    God''s eyes can see what they can''t see!


    "Just now, this should be about to advance and begin to cross the robbery! However, his realm was directly pressed back and returned to the four heaven realm of true God!" crack Tianshen said to them.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing the words of split sky, the other top three also exclaimed.


    "This! This! This! This!" at this moment, Shi Feng clenched his fists and looked very angry. He looked a little fierce. The whole person was shaking!


    With his head down, his eyes fixed on his heart!


    This is where the sea curse poison is suppressed!


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" a very cold voice spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His realm is about to enter a new realm, and he is about to experience the baptism of robbing thunder. However, he is pressed back in this way. How can he not be angry!


    How can we not be crazy!


    The damned sea evil curse poison just penetrated directly from the power suppressed by lengao moon.


    Yes, it''s vicious and strange. It''s not to break through the power of lengao moon, but to see the power of lengao moon as invisible at that moment!


    Then, go straight to your Dantian and press back the state you are about to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s the sea evil curse poison in this body!" at the same time, the God eye king who is far away from Shi Feng cracked the sky, opened his mouth in a deep voice and replied to the three.


    "Sea evil curse poison!"


    "Sea evil curse poison!"


    "Sea evil curse poison!"


    As soon as they heard the words, the three shouted out the four words in unison.


    Then Ling Yunzi opened his mouth with a puzzled face and said, "isn''t the sea evil curse and poison suppressed by the power of the holy ancestor? Can it break through the power of the holy ancestor so soon?"


    But they know that the power of lengao month, the holy ancestor of the end of the world, can suppress the evil curse of the sea for three months.


    But now, just over a month has passed.


    Can it be said that the Holy Father underestimated the sea evil curse poison, and now more than a month, the sea evil curse poison has broken through his power?


    However, now the Jiuyou holy ancestor doesn''t look like the attack of sea evil curse and poison.


    At this time, the God''s eyes opened their mouth again and said to them, "I don''t know why, the sea evil curse poison suddenly passed through the power of the holy ancestor, and then hit the Dantian of the nine you holy ancestor!"


    "What?"


    "And this!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t... can''t..." at this moment, Shi Feng opened his mouth and his voice was trembling.


    "Can I only live in the five Heaven realm of true God in this life!"


    "Can I only rely on the power of the cold and arrogant moon to suppress the poison of the sea curse?"


    "This! If so, what''s the difference between me and a loser!"


    "No! No! I must break through the sea evil spell poison. I, must drive away the sea evil spell poison. I, must enter a stronger realm! I, must!"


    The stone Maple hates a way.


    For him, now that he has seen a higher realm and a stronger person, how can he be in this four fold heaven of true God.


    How can you be willing to be under others!


    "Shall we go there?" at this time, long asked several people nearby.


    "Or wait a little longer." lingyunzi said.


    "Let these disciples retreat!" Yuan Xiao said aloud.


    "Hmm!" Cleopatra nodded, and then drank in a deep voice: "everyone immediately retreat and return to the holy land, otherwise, the door rules will deal with it!"


    That powerful and irresistible voice immediately echoed in this world for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    "Let''s go! The heavenly king has spoken!"


    "Er! Go!"


    "Well, return to the holy land quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of cracking heaven echoed, the voice of Taoism continued to ring from the mouths of the disciples of the end of the world.


    Then, his body moved wildly and rushed to the holy land.


    Just now, naturally, many people saw something.


    Many people have also understood the intention of God''s eyes and the king of heaven. How dare they stay there again.


    If you can become a natural disciple, your IQ is naturally not low.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only four people left in this void: Yuan Xiao, Ling Yunzi, long Yu and split sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to everything behind him.


    All the attention, all the soul induction, at this moment, are gathered in the heart, sensing the strong suppressed sea evil spell poison.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    As time goes by, darkness recedes and light gradually comes.


    The body of Shi Feng was still suspended in the void. At the moment, he became motionless.


    The last four in the world still hung quietly in the void far away from him. Their eyes still stared at the young figure.


    They would like to comfort that one, but they think it''s better not to be in the past at the moment.


    "No!" at that moment, they suddenly heard a firm voice coming from the front.


    "How can I be manipulated by this ghost!"


    "I must! Must! Must! Must, remove the sea curse poison!"


    "Even if I run all over the dangerous places in the world, I will remove it. Damn it, sea! Evil! Curse! Poison!"

 Chapter 2381

    Suddenly, Yuan Xiao, Ling Yunzi, long Fu and crack Tian felt a strange momentum rising from that one at the same time.


    They can''t tell what that momentum is!


    Then they saw the one, slowly turned around and faced themselves!


    At this moment, they could not see the slightest expression from the man''s face, as if there was no joy, no sorrow, and peace.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed, flashed in front of the four, opened his mouth calmly, and said, "well, return to the holy land."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he heard his words, the top four nodded.


    However, they found that the one in front of them looked so calm at the moment.


    It''s a little too calm.


    However, they naturally don''t say much.


    At this time, the five figures moved at the same time and shot away in the direction of the holy land.


    Along the way, Shi Feng didn''t make a sound, and the four who followed him didn''t make a sound again.


    That''s it. There''s nothing to say all the way.


    Just as they were about to reach the holy land of the wilderness, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "arrange it. Today, our holy ancestor will follow our disciples of the holy land of the wilderness to fall into the mountain!"


    Shi Feng''s voice is still as indifferent as before, no joy and no sorrow.


    When Shi Feng said these words, the face of the top four in the end of the world suddenly changed at the moment.


    Naturally, all four of them know about the devil falling into the mountain.


    Yuanxiao is fine. When he was in Tianhuang palace, the one mentioned it to him.


    At this time, the divine eye King Shatian immediately opened his mouth and said to the stone Maple flying in the front:


    "Holy Father, it''s absolutely impossible! The devil fell into the mountain. It''s unpredictable. We don''t know what''s in the crack of that space!"


    "That''s right! Holy ancestor, you''d better not risk yourself! If the devil falls into the mountain, my subordinates will choose suitable disciples to go!" Long Zhen also said.


    When Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, was about to speak, Shi Feng immediately made a sound and interrupted what he was about to say.


    "The Holy Father has made up his mind! No one should advise!" his voice was extremely firm!


    The crack in the space where the devil fell into the mountain is dangerous and unpredictable. No one knows what''s in it.


    This is what he wants to go!


    In order to understand the sea curse and poison, and to enter a stronger state in the future. He thought that all the dangerous and unpredictable unknown places should be rushed!


    You can''t wait to die!


    Going to that dangerous and unpredictable place doesn''t necessarily remove the sea curse poison.


    But if you don''t break in, you won''t have a chance!


    Before the evil curse of the sea is solved, you should break into any ruins, forbidden areas and ancient places in the future!


    Shi Feng has almost given up everything.


    "Ke..." at this moment, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, spoke, but when he said the word "Ke", he was forcibly interrupted by Shi Feng again:


    "Ben Shengzu said, Ben Shengzu''s mind has been determined, no one should advise again! Do you still have to go against the will of the saint?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s tone was not only firm, but also extremely cold.


    "Subordinates don''t dare!" Ling Yunzi said quickly after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    And the other three said nothing more.


    "Crack heaven, since he is going to fall into the mountain, you will protect him secretly!" at this time, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao sent a message to the God eye Heavenly King crack heaven.


    Split heaven has divine eyes, which can see what they can''t see. Among the four of them, it''s most appropriate for him to guard secretly.


    "Hmm! Leave it to me!" crack Tian nodded.


    And immediately, they suddenly heard the stone Maple flying in front of them speak again: "go to the library house again. I''m going to choose some usable Xuanqi!"


    "Good! Holy ancestor!" Yuan Xiao responded immediately after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Not to mention that he chose some useful mysterious tools.


    He can use all the mysterious tools in the Treasury!


    Soon after, these five figures rushed into the holy land.


    This time, led by Shi Feng, he flew to the mansion and the location of the Blue Tower.


    About half a column of incense, Shi Feng saw the blue tower between heaven and earth in the distance.


    It was almost half a column of incense, and the five bodies fell together.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Five explosions sounded together, and the five fell in front of the blue tower gate.


    On both sides in front of the tower gate, two old men in green on two high platforms still sat there cross legged.


    In the past, no matter what happened, the two were indifferent.


    However, at this moment, they slowly opened their old eyes again, slightly lowered their heads, slightly one side of their old face, stared at the five people in front of the tower gate, and finally stared at the young figure.


    "Eh!" suddenly, a sound of light eh came from the mouth of the old man in green on the right platform. He frowned on his old face and said:


    "This Jiuyou saint, why didn''t you advance?"


    Previously, since he learned his identity from crack Tian''s mouth, the old man in green clothes began to speak and became full of respect.


    After all, this one is the teacher of the heavenly ancestors!


    The reason why he asked this question was that the former Jiuyou Demon Lord was really about to enter a new realm. The black vortex and black thunder on the sky should be his thunder.


    But now he is back, but he is still in the quadruple heaven of the true God.


    The old man in Tsing Yi on the left platform also had doubts on his face. When he heard another question, he didn''t say anything.


    Hearing the question of the old man in Tsing Yi, Shi Feng slowly raised his head, looked at him, then opened his mouth calmly and said to him:


    "I was poisoned by the sea curse. When I was about to break through, the realm was suppressed."


    Shi Feng''s tone could not hear the slightest emotion. At the moment, he seemed to be describing a very ordinary and insignificant thing.


    "Sea evil curse poison!"


    "You mean, the one from the depths of the ancient sea, the sea curse poison!"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two old men in Tsing Yi changed their old faces and shouted in surprise.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng said faintly.


    "It''s the sea evil curse poison again! After so many years, I heard the sea evil curse poison again!" at this time, the old man in green on the left platform spoke in a deep voice.


    The old voice seemed to sound a little cold at this moment.


    "Huh?" but when he heard his words, he heard the cold of his voice and the indifferent face of Shi Feng, but suddenly moved at the moment, turned his head to the left and asked:


    "Have you heard of the sea curse?"

 Chapter 2382

    "Have you heard of the sea curse?"


    Shi Feng naturally knows that some people know that the sea evil curse poison is very normal.


    But the sudden changes of the two old men were somewhat unusual.


    Shi Feng''s question sounded like nonsense, but it was also the beginning of his desire to start the problem.


    Now he is poisoned by the sea curse. Naturally, the more he knows about the poison, the better. And the two old men may know something unknown.


    Maybe you can get something useful from these two old antiques.


    "I''ve heard more about the evil curse of the sea!" when the old man in green on the left platform answered Shi Feng''s words, his voice was still incomparably cold.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sensed that the old man was a little excited when he said this.


    "It seems that they really have something to do with the sea curse!" said Shi Feng secretly in his heart.


    "In those days, our master died because of the evil curse of the sea!" suddenly, another old and cold voice came from behind Shi Feng.


    The old man in green on the high platform on the right also spoke.


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded at the words of the two.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked, "guys, how much do you know about the sea curse poison? You know, the antidote to the poison!"


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his eyes and fists were quietly held at this moment.


    He really wants to hear the answer he wants.


    He, to break the "shackles", really don''t want to become such a loser now!


    "If there was an antidote to the sea evil curse poison, our master would not have died!" said the old man in Qingyi on the left high platform.


    At this moment, because of Shi Feng''s identity, he spoke to Shi Feng in a good tone.


    If it were an ordinary person, it is estimated that he would scold directly: Damn, if there is an antidote to the sea evil curse poison, will the master of Laozi die!


    "In fact, our master didn''t know where to find a clue to break the sea curse and poison!" but at this time, Shi Feng heard the old man in green on the high platform behind him.


    "Oh!" when hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved, and even his heart trembled at this moment.


    In this world, is there really something to crack the poison of the sea curse?


    Then Shi Feng turned around.


    "Old man, is there really something in the world that can break the sea curse? Why didn''t I know? Why didn''t you tell me?" at this moment, the old man in green on the left platform spoke again.


    His tone seemed to be accusing.


    At this moment, he even had a feeling that if they had told him that, the master might not have died.


    "Do you know what the master told me about that thing? It''s the same thing! It doesn''t exist in the world for a long time." the old man in green on the right platform, who called old man Yi, replied.


    "What''s the name of that thing?" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked him.


    No matter what it is, you must find it in order to dispel the sea curse poison in your body!


    "The evil poison of the sea, the evil Yin poison bred in the sea, my master told us that in this world, perhaps only the Phoenix divine fire refined with Phoenix essence blood can dispel the evil curse poison of the sea!


    The legend of Nirvana and rebirth has been spread in the holy Phoenix. The Phoenix divine fire burns a dirty thing in the world, and the Phoenix blood essence must be more wonderful! But where there is a phoenix in this world, let alone extracting the Phoenix blood essence and refining the divine fire! "Old man Kan said.


    "Divine fire refined by Phoenix''s blood essence!" Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    According to ancient legends, the Phoenix, a divine beast, is extremely sacred and powerful, but it exists at the same level as the real dragon.


    Even if there is an ancient Phoenix in this world, you can''t get its blood essence at all!


    "Phoenix blood essence! Maybe!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something, saw his face, moved again at this moment, and opened his eyes.


    "Maybe you can get it here!" when Shi Feng said this, his right hand turned over and saw a phoenix gold and jade bracelet in his right hand.


    This phoenix gold jade bracelet can''t see anything special except its exquisite shape.


    However, stone Maple naturally knows its mystery!


    This gold and jade bracelet is what he got from defeating Jianran when he first saw Jianran in the mang wasteland!


    At first, he thought it was just an ordinary thing. When Jianran lied and was about to return the gold and jade bracelet, he was seen through by the source of all things!


    Later, the phoenix gold jade bracelet was urged to the sky, showing a huge Phoenix virtual shadow.


    The Phoenix shadow is the remains of the incarnation of the ancient Phoenix after its death!


    The old man said that the divine fire extracted from Phoenix''s blood essence may solve the sea curse poison!


    Among the Phoenix ruins, maybe there is something you really want!


    No matter what, I have to enter the ancient ruins to have a look.


    Although Jianran said at the beginning, this ancient relic is extremely dangerous, that is, the strong ones of Zhenshen double heaven enter and fall in an instant.


    "I don''t know what exists in this relic. I''d better go into the Tianhuang mansion first, select the mysterious tools I need, and then enter the Phoenix relic." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    When he said these words, his right hand moved again and put the phoenix gold and jade bracelet in his hand back into the storage ring.


    Since there is hope for this Phoenix relic, he plans to put the demon falling into the mountain and his party aside.


    Before entering the Phoenix ruins, enter the cyan tower to prepare.


    In addition to Xuanqi, he also plans to prepare some pills to supplement Yuan Li.


    Now, with his realm getting higher and higher, although the thunder war god formula launched is getting stronger and stronger, the energy required after the Dantian is empty is naturally getting larger and larger.


    Now, the power of death and blood stored in the blood stone tablet are almost exhausted!


    "Let''s go into the Treasury first!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice to the top four of Tianhuang.


    "Good!" Yuan Xiao answered as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, as before, Yuan Xiao concluded fingerprints with his hands, and a white light suddenly shot out of his hands and shot at the bronze gate.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With the roar of the beast, the earth trembled again.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong!" but just then, the old man sitting on the high platform on the right suddenly whispered to himself.


    He felt something different from just now from Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2383

    Previously, old man Yu felt a kind of peace from Shi Feng.


    But this peace is close to death!


    At the moment, he saw hope from Shi Feng''s body and the expression on his face.


    "This one, because I just told him the Phoenix blood essence, gave him hope to fight the sea curse?"


    "Hope? Really, is there hope? There is no Phoenix in this world!


    Shenzhan mainland, it seems that there have been several ancient relics about the divine beast Phoenix in the past, but as far as I know, those relics have long been hollowed out by various powerful people!


    Now on the Shenzhan continent, those ancient relics about the Phoenix have long become empty shells. All that can be excavated have been excavated! "


    Today''s Phoenix is an ethereal thing. Old man Yi really doesn''t know where this Jiuyou holy ancestor comes from so confident at the moment.


    Doesn''t he know that there''s no difference between knowing this clue and not knowing it?


    "Maybe young people, love to have fantasies!" the old man whispered this sentence gently, then saw him, shook his head slowly and took back his eyes looking down.


    Another old man in Tsing Yi sitting on the left platform didn''t say anything at this moment.


    He, of course, also knows that the Phoenix essence blood mentioned by old man Yu doesn''t exist in the world at all.


    Then, the two old men both took back their eyes and their old faces, once again became plain and unpopular, and then their eyes closed slowly again.


    They, as ever, seemed to be settled.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the five Shi Feng people, the blue light curtain reappeared. They immediately flashed into it, and then entered the hall again,


    I didn''t stay on the first floor. I was in a hurry.


    Soon, they came to the second floor. Then, Shi Feng''s body stopped on the third floor again.


    Seeing that Shi Feng stopped, the four naturally stopped their flashing bodies together.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the four of them, "I need some pills to restore the nine nether powers!"


    Lengaoyue cultivates jiuyouming skill. They naturally know jiuyouming power.


    Now that you know it, tell them directly so that they can take the pills they need.


    Jiuyouming power belongs to the power of extreme Yin. If they provide extreme Yin pill to restore jiuyouming power, it will be the best!


    "Subordinates understand!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Three Dharma protectors Yuan Xiao answered immediately.


    "Saint Zu, please wait a moment!" then Yuanxiao went.


    Once upon a time, he personally selected the applicable pill for Leng Aoyue for a period of time, so after hearing Shi Feng say "nine Youming power", he knew what the nine Youming holy ancestor needed.


    Yuanxiao left, so Shi Feng and the three strong men stood and waited.


    "Holy ancestor, you''d better not take the Phoenix blood essence to heart." at this time, long Zhen, the king of dragon blood, said to Shi Feng.


    It is said that he is the descendant of the dragon, and the blood of the ancient real dragon flows in his body.


    The dragon and the Phoenix exist equally, so as a descendant of the dragon, he may know more about the legend of the Phoenix than ordinary people.


    Although he didn''t want to attack the Jiuyou holy ancestor, he wanted to let him know the real situation.


    "Oh." Shi Feng answered when he heard long Yu''s words.


    "Dragon!" but at this time, the divine eye King cracked the sky and said, "now, although no creatures have seen the Phoenix again in the world, maybe there are some ancient relics left by the Phoenix!"


    Crack Tian had already realized that after the emperor Jiuyou learned the Phoenix''s blood essence, the whole person seemed to become a little different.


    Obviously, it has improved.


    But I didn''t expect that the Dragon opened his mouth at this time and hit him again.


    These words, can''t you say them in a few days when his mood is completely calmed down!


    Long Zhen said again, "we are God fighting the mainland. All the relics about the ancient Phoenix have long been excavated! Where, there are!"


    "Perhaps, there are still some that have not been discovered." crack Tian said again.


    "The remains that have not been excavated are as meaningless as the ancient Phoenix," long said.


    "You! Can you speak or not!" this time, Shatian directly transmitted the voice to Longyu.


    I didn''t expect that I was all right. This split sky still kept hitting.


    "I... just let him understand in his heart." long Xuan also answered.


    "I know what to do!" Shi Feng replied to the dragon.


    Now that I have a glimmer of hope, I will never give up.


    First, explore the Phoenix ruins.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Zhen nodded slowly to him.


    At this time, Yuanxiao came back, directly handed Shi Feng a storage ring and said to Shi Feng, "holy ancestor, the pills contained in it are all at the level of true God! They are from the first heavy heaven to the sixth heavy heaven, and their attributes are basically in the extremely Yin attribute!


    In addition to restoring yuan power, there are also some pills to restore the injury. The pill bottles are marked with product level and efficacy. You can check it slowly later. "


    "Well, good!" hearing Yuanxiao''s introduction, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then stretched out his hand to pick up the storage ring he delivered.


    Now with contact, Shi Feng can see that this person is a careful person, so he is very relieved of what he has done.


    Then Shi Feng said, "then next, accompany me to see the Xuanqi!"


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the five figures flashed again at the same time, and hurried upstairs along the circling stairs. They didn''t stop until they reached the fifth floor.


    He showed his figure again.


    The fifth floor is the place where Xuanqi is placed.


    The mysterious objects that can be placed in the green tower by them are, of course, not simple!


    "Holy ancestor, what kind of Xuanqi do you want?" at this time, Yuanxiao asked Shi Feng again.


    They have seen the golden pillar of this one.


    In fact, the power of Xuanqi here can''t compare with his golden pillar.


    It can be said that it can''t be compared at all.


    He must know it in his heart.


    I just don''t know why he came here to choose with such a powerful weapon of the king of God?


    "I want to choose a hundred real artifacts, preferably swords!" replied Shi Feng.


    A hundred real artifacts, preferably swords, he wanted to completely cultivate his magic skill, the killing formula of the hundred sword God.


    Using the hundred sword killing formula, he manipulated the artifact to fight the enemy. Now, the more he went to the back, the more Shi Feng felt that the magic skill was not simple.


    Therefore, I want to thoroughly cultivate success and see how powerful the hundred sword God killing formula is!

 Chapter 2384

    "A hundred real artifact?" Yuan Xiao said this sentence and said in his heart, "it seems that this man is cultivating a killing skill of manipulating a hundred swords!"


    Yuanxiao was not surprised by this killing technique. He had heard of it.


    As for hundreds of artifacts, and it''s better to be a sword


    "Hundred swords! That thing may be suitable for the holy ancestor!" at this time, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, said.


    "I just thought of that thing!" Yuan Xiao nodded when he heard Ling Yunzi''s words.


    "Shengzu, you wait here, I''ll get it! That thing should be just right for you!" Yuanxiao said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!"


    The conversation between Ling Yunzi and Yuan Xiao just now naturally listened to Shi Feng. At the moment, Yuan Xiao said to get it, "Oh".


    "What is that thing they said? It can replace a hundred swords?" Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Yuanxiao walked to a secret room in front of him. At this time, split sky opened his mouth and asked Ling Yunzi, "what is that thing you said?"


    "Oh!" Ling Yunzi answered and said, "in those years, I broke into a sword tomb with Yuan Xiao. In the depths of the sword tomb, between 10000 swords, I got an ancient sword!"


    "That sword is not only old, but also strange! You''ll know later." speaking of this, Ling Yunzi suddenly said, no, go on.


    "Your sister!" crack Tianzheng wanted to know how strange it was, but he got Ling Yunzi''s sentence.


    Soon after, they saw Yuanxiao coming out of the secret room. At this moment, he was holding an old long sword in his hand.


    The sword, imitating the Buddha calendar, looks dim and dull after countless years!


    Shi Feng sensed that the sword held by Yuanxiao in his hand was only a sword of a true God and a heavy Tianpin level.


    "What''s the mystery of this sword?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the ancient sword.


    Since Yuan Xiao can bring it to him, Shi Feng naturally knows that this sword is definitely not as simple as a real God and a heavy heaven war sword.


    "That''s the sword!" Ling Yunzi pointed to the sword in Yuanxiao''s hand and said to crack Tian.


    "Oh!" crack Tian also answered and looked at the ancient sword.


    Yuanxiao leisurely walked up to Shi Feng, handed the sword in his hand to Shi Feng and said, "Shengzu, look at this sword."


    "OK!" Shi Feng answered and reached out to grasp the dark old sword.


    As soon as he started, Shi Feng immediately felt that the sword was extremely heavy! It''s as heavy as a million!


    "Hmm!" with such a heavy sword, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved, revealing a touch of surprise.


    However, the surprise soon disappeared from his face. Even if it was extremely important, it was nothing to him today.


    At this moment, all the sensing power of Shi Feng gathered on the ancient sword in his hand. He wanted to see what the clue was of the ancient sword, which was nothing but a real God!


    The sword is engraved with winding lines, like lines, but like ancient characters condensed, which is more strange and strange.


    "Eh!" then another light eh sound came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. At this moment, he seemed to suddenly find something.


    Then, I saw his right hand holding the hilt of the sword and suddenly shocked at the moment.


    Shi Feng just had a very strange feeling. This ancient Epee is like an overlapping collection of countless swords.


    Under the shock of Shi Feng''s right hand, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" suddenly, only the sound of Dao Jian rang through.


    Echoing in this empty space.


    I saw one sword after another separated from the ancient sword.


    Red sword, yellow sword, blue sword, green sword, snow sword, black sword, pink sword, grey sword, purple sword


    There are many other colors that Shi Feng has never even seen... Can''t call out


    An ancient long sword with different colors was constantly separated and revealed. Suddenly, the area where they were located was full of flying swords and shadows.


    The colorful swords confused my eyes.


    "A hundred swords!" said Shi Feng.


    Under the sweeping force of his soul, he has sensed that there are hundreds of swords in total, including the vertical and horizontal flying sword and the handle in his hand!


    Moreover, the grades of these 100 swords are all here. The true God is a heavy heaven!


    "I see!" Shi Feng finally understood the mystery of the ancient sword. Just now Yuanxiao handed him the sword, which was equivalent to directly handing him a hundred killing swords.


    If you have these hundred swords, you can really practice the killing formula of the hundred sword God.


    However, a hundred real gods and a heavy heaven sword, this grade is a little low!


    "Holy ancestor, are you satisfied with this sword?" the flying sword was flying vertically and horizontally. Yuan Xiaomian smiled and asked Shi Feng.


    "The swords are good! I don''t know these swords, but the grade is a little low. The sword skill I practiced, the sword power and power may be worse." Shi Feng told him truthfully.


    He was a direct person, not to mention them in the holy land.


    "That''s the holy ancestor. You haven''t found the real mystery of this sword." Yuan Xiao grinned at Shi Feng''s words and said to him.


    "Haven''t you found the mystery of this sword? What else?" when he heard his words, Shi Feng frowned and whispered quietly.


    Then, the power of his soul swept out again and felt the hundreds of ancient flying swords of different colors with all his strength.


    The shape, structure and breath of each sword are in his induction.


    However, he still didn''t feel that there was anything mysterious about the sword?


    It''s not a flying sword of a hundred true gods and a heavy Tianpin level, but it can converge into one.


    Can you become a true God? Can''t you become a true God!


    After a while, Shi Feng looked at Yuan Xiao again, shook his head slowly and said, "I still haven''t found the mystery you said."


    "Holy ancestor, you urge these hundred ancient swords to try!" Yuan Xiao said again.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly. Since Yuanxiao said so, that is to say, is the mystery of the hundred swords under the urging of all?


    Just try!


    Up to now, Shi Feng has only made less than half of the cultivation of the hundred sword God killing formula, but there is naturally no problem to urge the hundred swords together.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s hands condensed the sword formula. He thought and whispered, "kill the felling!"


    At the same time, I saw that the flying 100 swords shook at the same time, and the sound of swords sounded again and again.


    The hundred swords seemed to resonate with Shi Feng''s mind at this moment.


    "Hmm!" but just then, Shi Feng was surprised. He... Finally found something.

 Chapter 2385

    On top of hundreds of ancient swords, a peerless sword power rose at the same time.


    Although the flying hundreds of swords did not converge into one, they seemed to have been transformed into one sword again.


    And the peerless sword power rising from the hundred swords at the same time. At this moment, even Shi Feng felt the sword power of palpitation!


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the crack sky and the dragon, who sensed the power of the peerless sword, moved suddenly.


    "I see!" at this time, crack Tian said.


    Just now, even his divine eyes didn''t see anything strange. At this moment, they finally understood.


    Even Longyu knows the mystery of this sword.


    Yuanxiao looked at the surprised color on Shi Feng''s face, and then a smile appeared on his face. He spoke to Shi Feng again: "holy ancestor, how do you feel about this sword now?"


    "Why is it so?" Shi Feng didn''t answer Yuanxiao''s words, but asked him.


    That peerless sword power, if he feels right, has reached the realm of God King!


    It''s hard to imagine that a hundred real God''s heavy heaven war swords can achieve such power under their own urging.


    Yuanxiao replied:


    "It must be that among these 100 swords, a great power in ancient times carved a peerless sword array with powerful secret method and peerless secret materials! Generally, we can''t see anything unusual.


    Once the 100 swords are moved at the same time, the ancient array will be moved accordingly, making the 100 killing swords close to the power of the God King. "


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Now, after knowing the true mystery of these 100 swords, Shi Feng is naturally satisfied with these 100 killing swords.


    For Shi Feng, this hundred killing swords is not only a king''s weapon, but also an excellent sword that can cultivate the hundred sword killing formula!


    The power of the killing formula of the hundred sword God, combined with the power of the hundred sword, the power of the sword will certainly be higher at that time.


    Shi Feng only felt that the hundred killing swords seemed to be tailor-made for himself.


    "I''m very satisfied. I want this sword!" Shi Feng answered Yuanxiao at this time.


    "If you want, the sword will naturally belong to you in the future." Yuanxiao said with a smile.


    "Return the sword!" at this time, Shi Feng, who urged the hundred swords, whispered and manipulated the 99 flying swords to return to the sword in his hand.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    After a while, the sound of swords continued to ring through.


    A flying sword kept flying back to the sword in Shi Feng''s hand, and then merged into the ancient sword in his hand.


    Just in a moment, I saw that all these killing swords were combined into one sword!


    Shi Feng had sensed that when he took over the ancient sword, there was no mark of master and servant in the ancient sword.


    At this time, an ancient mark of Dawson white appeared on the palm of his right hand, and then a palm was imprinted in the ancient sword in his hand.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank!"


    There were bursts of swords, trembling from the sword in his hand.


    It seems that the spirit in the sword sensed Shi Feng''s forced entry into the mark and was resisting him strongly.


    However, this sword spirit is just a sword spirit of a heavy heaven level. Where can it compete with the mark of Shi Feng.


    The seal of senbai, a fierce seal in the ancient sword, was printed into it.


    This ancient sword was completely owned by Shi Feng, and the trembling sword was silent.


    After taking the ancient sword, Shi Feng moved his right hand again and collected it into the storage ring.


    "Now, the pill has been taken and the sword has been collected. I''ll go back to Tianhuang Palace first."


    "By the way, I just changed my mind. I won''t go to the magic falling mountain party for the time being! You can arrange other disciples to go ahead."


    "Oh! Good holy ancestor!" Yuan Xiao answered as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Since he doesn''t go to the devil and fall into the mountain, this is naturally what they are happy to see.


    Previously, they thought that if this one had an accident when the devil fell into the mountain, he would be very angry if he didn''t say that the holy ancestor would kill them.


    That man''s anger is hard to bear!


    "OK, let''s go!" Shi Feng said to them again. After saying this, he saw that his body flashed again, and then flashed to the spiral stairs and the next floor.


    "It''s a good thing that he doesn''t go to the devil and fall into the mountain! Let''s go!" split Tian said, and his body flashed.


    Then, the other three figures moved.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Shi Feng and the top four of the wasteland came out of the bronze tower. When his body flew to the void, Shi Feng asked them again: "by the way, I don''t know the secret of entering the wasteland palace. Please tell me!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yuan Xiaoxin read it. The next moment, Shi Feng only felt an ancient secret spell and carried on his mind.


    This secret spell is the way to open the Tianhuang palace!


    Soon, the secret spell was remembered by him. Shi Feng nodded slowly to the four of them and said, "well, then I''ll go back to Tianhuang palace! Don''t pass first!"


    "Farewell to the holy ancestor!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the top four of the end of the world bent over and hugged their fists and said respectfully in unison.


    "Hmm!" nodded softly.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng flew in the direction of the end of the world.


    The top four of the end of the world stand up and stare at the void ahead.


    In this way, looking at the flying figure, it quickly went away until it disappeared in their sight.


    "It''s good at last. I don''t know why I suddenly changed my mind and didn''t go to the devil falling into the mountain." at this time, Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, opened his mouth and said to the other three.


    "Although he doesn''t go to the devil to fall into the mountain, I don''t know why, but I think it won''t be so simple." Long Zhen, the king of dragon blood, frowned.


    Then he said, "I always feel that something will happen! I always feel a little uneasy!"


    "Lao long, you think too much." but crack Tian said, "he won''t go to the devil and fall into the mountain. He will return to Tianhuang palace safely. What else will happen!


    As long as he stays in the Tianhuang palace, waits for our holy ancestor to leave the customs in two months, and then suppresses the sea evil curse and poison to him, everything will be quiet and nothing will happen. "


    Just as the words of splitting the sky fell, the third Dharma protector Yuanxiao also opened his mouth and said, "I also feel that this is not a safe person! I also feel that it will not be so calm like long Zhen. I''m sure there will be something else!"


    "In my opinion, it''s just that you think too much!" when I heard their words, I burst into the sky, but I still opened my mouth with disdain.


    "Well, I won''t tell you, my king, I''m going back to the palace!" after saying this, I saw that the body of split sky was also crazy, and in a twinkling, it also disappeared into the void.


    Ling Yunzi, the fifth Dharma protector, saw that Yuanxiao and Longyu''s eyes were still staring at the direction of the person leaving. Seeing them, he still frowned and said:


    "Well, what will happen in the future? Let''s go back to the palace!"

 Chapter 2386

    The four strong men in the void of the Blue Tower left one after another.


    At this time, the two old men in Tsing Yi who were closed in front of the tower opened their eyes again and looked at the distant place of the void at the same time.


    The direction they looked at was the direction in which the Jiuyou holy ancestor left and disappeared.


    The old man in Tsing Yi on the left platform spoke slowly and said, "old man, when I see him, I can''t stand thinking of our master. After so many years, alas, I think of him again!"


    "Ah!" when he heard the old man''s words, the old man on the high platform on the right gave a slight sigh and followed him:


    "Me too. I think of the master! If the master hadn''t died in those days, with his transcendent talent, he might have reached the peak now! Alas, what a pity!


    In those years, the master was just like him. He was poisoned by the sea curse. At the beginning, he kept suppressing it with strength. In the end, the malice became deeper and deeper. That is, the friends he made in those years could not be suppressed with their strength. "


    "At that time, we really tried everything! But in the end, we watched him die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Memories and melancholy constantly emerge from the hearts of the two old men who have lived for countless years.


    Recalling that year, for a moment, they seemed to return to that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Tianhuang palace, Shi Feng quickly opened the gate of Tianhuang palace and entered it according to the secret mantra told by yuanxiao.


    Soon after, he returned to the previous back garden.


    But when he came back, the back garden was still full of white flowers, but the red shadow was no longer in the back garden.


    "The girl is not here? Where have you been?"


    "The gate of Tianhuang palace is closed, and there are boundaries on the void. Even if she wants to leave here, she can''t leave it at all."


    "It''s estimated that a person is bored and doesn''t want to practice. Let''s wander somewhere in the Tianhuang palace."


    Shi Feng said quietly.


    The power of his soul spread out.


    However, the Tianhuang palace was so big that his soul could not sweep the whole palace. At this moment, under the power of his soul, he could not find that figure.


    Since he didn''t find it, Shi Feng took back the power of his soul. This is Tianhuang palace. It''s very safe. The girl will be fine.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand moved, "Zheng!" a sound of swords echoed in the back garden, and the ancient sword appeared in his hand again.


    "Cent!" then, Shi Feng whispered again. On the ancient sword, as before, one ancient sword with different colors was separated.


    In the middle of the air, the divine sword suddenly flew. Then, Shi Feng loosened his right hand, and the ancient sword he held in his hand also flew into the void and crossed the world with the swords.


    "Hundred sword God kill formula, kill!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered, and his right sword finger pointed to the sky.


    Suddenly, the hundred swords were under his control, and the peerless sword power rose again, reached the sword power of the divine king, and flew to the sky.


    "Hundred sword God kill formula, kill!"


    "Kill the sword at night!"


    "The hundred sword God kill formula, the sword kills nine days!"


    "Hundred sword God kill formula, Ao sword reincarnation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of low drinking echoed in the back garden.


    The sword power is peerless and frenzied.


    Shi Feng, in this way, entered the cultivation of the hundred sword Divine formula!


    Now that the hundred swords are complete, he is ready to enter the Phoenix ruins when the hundred sword God killing formula is really successful and has stronger power.


    ¡­¡­


    "He finally came back!" two hours later, in the distance of the sword, a red shadow quietly appeared, and Jiantong returned.


    However, looking at the dazzling and colorful sea of swords, Jiantong didn''t dare to approach at all. The sword meaning over there was so strong that she only felt that if she was in it, she would be destroyed.


    Watching his sword power become so powerful, gradually, Jian Tong tooted his mouth, "Zheng", and the Heavenly Sword appeared in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Shi Feng has been practicing the killing formula of the hundred sword God. Jiantong sits cross legged in the distance, still feeling the Heavenly Sword.


    A blink of an eye, the time is about, another month has passed!


    In the back garden, there are still flying swords, which are rampant.


    "I didn''t expect that this hundred sword killing formula was so difficult to refine!" Shi Feng, who was among the hundred swords, frowned and whispered.


    Originally, he thought that after the hundred swords were complete, he should get twice the result with half the effort to cultivate the hundred sword God killing formula.


    But I didn''t expect that he was about to reach half of this sword skill when he originally practiced it, but he only reached half of this sword skill in this month.


    Now, it has become more and more difficult to cultivate the hundred sword God killing formula. Especially in the next few days, Shi Feng has made no progress in the cultivation of the hundred sword God killing formula.


    It''s an unexpected difficult sword skill to repair!


    However, even so, Shi Feng has also felt that when he uses this hundred sword God killing formula, it is much more powerful than before.


    This month''s cultivation can''t be said to have no effect at all. At least this combat power has been improved a lot.


    "There has been no progress these days. If you cultivate this sword skill like this, it is absolutely difficult to improve it." Shi Feng said secretly.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the Phoenix ruins. Among the dangerous relics, if you are in a dangerous situation, your understanding and potential must be different!" Shi Feng said again.


    Suddenly, the hundreds of swords in the vertical and horizontal directions began to gather. Before long, they were combined into the ancient sword again and fell into the hands of Hui Shifeng.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at the bright red figure between the flowers not far away.


    He had already known that Jiantong came back, but he concentrated on practicing the sword at that time. Later, he saw that Jiantong also entered the cultivation, so he didn''t bother him in the past.


    Now, he saw Jiantong again and was still in the process of intensive cultivation. After looking at her for a while, Shi Feng still didn''t bother him.


    Turn around and walk through the flying flowers, then walk slowly towards the back garden, and gradually disappear into the back garden.


    It was not until Shi Feng left and realized the sword Tong of Tianhuang divine sword that he slowly opened his beautiful eyes, looked at the direction of the young figure leaving, and whispered:


    "Is he leaving again? If he does, he won''t come. Say hello to me! What a nuisance!"


    At this moment, Jiantong suddenly felt that it would take him a long time to leave!

 Chapter 2387

    In this way, Jiantong is still looking at... Looking at


    I don''t know what she thinks at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left the Tianhuang palace and stood proudly in front of the Tianhuang palace, the phoenix gold and jade bracelet appeared in his hand.


    Then he recited the formula taught by Jianran, "chaos burning flame, Phoenix flame..."


    Start the secret spell.


    Immediately, Shi Feng felt a mysterious connection with the Phoenix Bracelet in his hand.


    Then, a huge pillar of fire suddenly rushed up from Shi Feng''s hand and straight into the sky.


    Under that pillar of fire, just in an instant, the world became hot, and the space was boiling under this heat.


    Shi Feng raised his head and his eyes. He stared at the top of the huge pillar of fire. He saw it rush to the sky. Then, at this moment, it burst open.


    "Chirp!" just listen to the sound of a giant bird echoing the heaven and earth, a peerless pressure, a peerless heat, also came into being in this heaven and earth.


    This large area of heaven and earth suddenly became red. In the sky, a huge Firebird was present, blocking out the sky and the sun, with unparalleled power!


    "What''s going on? What''s that?"


    "This! What is this!"


    "My God! My God!"


    "Good... What a big Firebird... What a strong breath, what a hot temperature!"


    "If... If I''m not mistaken... This... This is a... Phoenix!"


    "Far... The Phoenix in ancient legend is now in our holy land! God... God! Ancient Phoenix!"


    "Originally... It turns out that such gods really exist in this world! Good... What a powerful divine power!"


    The Phoenix, the divine beast, appeared in the world, and the whole Holy Land suddenly boils, and the sound of exclamation continues to ring out.


    People in the holy land of the wilderness stared at the huge Firebird in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "How... How could... How could..."


    Before the Blue Tower, at this moment, the two old men in blue stared at the sky with incredible eyes.


    They remember that more than a month ago, they talked about the ancient beast Phoenix.


    At that time, they said that this divine beast had long been nothing and did not exist in the world.


    But they didn''t think about it. A month later, they saw the Phoenix with their own eyes. It even appeared in the holy land.


    "It... It... Why does it appear here? Is it difficult... Is it because of him?" the old man in green on the left platform, murmuring such words, involuntarily emerged the young figure in his mind.


    "Is this a man of destiny? He is poisoned by the sea curse and will fall one day. Only the Phoenix essence blood can be saved!


    The Phoenix, the divine beast, appeared in our holy land at this time. Is it to send this man''s blood essence? "The old man on the right platform also murmured.


    The beast Phoenix is really shocking.


    At the same time, there are four peerless figures in the holy land.


    The Three Dharma protectors yuanxiao, the five Dharma protectors Ling Yunzi, the dragon blood Heavenly King Longyu and the divine eye Heavenly King crack heaven have all appeared.


    At this time, they have noticed that the center of the divine object in the sky corresponds to the heavenly wasteland palace.


    At this time, they thought of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, the sea curse and poison, and the Phoenix blood essence mentioned by the old man a month ago.


    Then, the four strong people, as if they had made an appointment, rushed to the wilderness from four directions at the same time.


    "Phoenix! It''s really an ancient beast Phoenix! There is a phoenix in this world! When you see the dragon, see what else he has to say!" said the God''s eye, the king of heaven, when he broke the sky and rushed to the direction of Tianhuang palace.


    "Phoenix!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s figure is still standing proudly in front of the Tianhuang palace. Instead of rushing to the sky, he is waiting.


    Now the Phoenix appears. He knows that the four of the holy land should come here.


    Since I want to enter the ruins, I want to say hello to them before entering.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the voices rang out and came from all directions.


    Shi Feng finally saw the four Tianhuang top four who rushed to this side.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of road blasting sounded one after another in front of Shi Feng, and the top four in the wilderness fell in front of him one after another.


    "Phoenix!" split the sky and spit out these two words in a deep voice.


    When he said these two words, he looked at the dragon blood King beside him intentionally or unintentionally, with a proud face like a winner.


    At this time, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao frowned and looked uneasy. He said, "the divine beast Phoenix appears in our holy land. I don''t know whether it is evil or good!


    The power of this divine beast is beyond our power. If he attacks their holy land, our holy land will be in danger! "


    "Indeed!" hearing Yuanxiao''s words, the five Dharma protectors also responded.


    Hearing their words, the divine eye King became dignified.


    Yuan Xiao said, indeed, it''s reasonable!


    Looking at the four faces that became dignified in an instant, Shi Feng suddenly grinned at them and said, "well, you don''t have to think too much. In the sky, it''s just a phoenix shadow."


    "What, virtual shadow!"


    "Virtual shadow?"


    "Virtual shadow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, four surprised voices sounded at the same time.


    Then the four men stared at the sky and the behemoth overlooking the world.


    "Is this really just the virtual shadow of the Phoenix? I can''t even see my divine eyes!" after staring for a while, the divine eye King cracked the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Under the gaze of his divine eyes, what he saw was indeed not like an empty thing.


    Seeing that they were still like this, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to them, "this Phoenix virtual shadow is an ancient relic. The reason why I have been standing here just now is waiting for you to come.


    Let me tell you, I want to enter the Phoenix ruins and look for the Phoenix blood essence! "


    In fact, when he saw the Phoenix shadow again, Shi Feng also felt an accident. This "phoenix" was really different from when he first saw it in manghuang mainland.


    At that time, under the power of his soul, he did sense that it was a virtual shadow, but a residual soul left by the ancient divine beast Phoenix.


    But at this moment, it is completely different. Under his soul induction, it is like a living ancient beast, the Phoenix.


    "You want to enter that relic! Is this really a relic?" Yuan Xiao was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    At this moment, the four of them still didn''t see that it was a virtual shadow!


    The body of the Phoenix that covers the sky and blocks the sun, the unparalleled power, the heat that envelops between heaven and earth

 Chapter 2388

    "Well, it''s really a relic. I must enter it!" Shi Feng answered Yuanxiao with certainty.


    Although the "phoenix" in the sky is different from what it used to be.


    But in order to solve the evil curse of the sea, Shi Feng must go.


    Be sure to find something to solve the sea curse.


    How can he be reconciled if he can''t advance to a higher level and look up to others all his life!


    "About a month or so, when the saint Zu''s way leaves the customs, Jiuyou Saint Zu, don''t wait for the saint Zu to leave the customs?" Yuan Xiao said again.


    "No need!" Shi Feng refused: "I''ll go into it first. If it''s not my strength to explore, I''ll come out. Then I''ll find lengaoyue to help me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die!" Shi Feng is still very confident about his flesh body now.


    That devil killing black thunder can''t kill himself. What are you afraid of!


    "But..."


    The last four in the world wanted to say something, but no one said anything.


    They have long found that the decision made by the can''t make him change his mind at all.


    Just like the last time the devil fell into the mountain, if you continue to persuade him, it will annoy him.


    "Then let me accompany you into the ruins!" then crack Tian opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "I also entered together. I may know more about the ancient divine beast Phoenix than you!" then, Longyu, the king of dragon blood, also said.


    Hearing their words, Shi Feng looked at them.


    If the two gods, the strong ones of the triple heaven, accompany themselves into the Phoenix ruins, they can... Help themselves.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you two to go with me!" Shi Feng nodded to the two points and said.


    "Now that you have decided to enter the Phoenix ruins, you should be careful and protect your own life!" Yuan Xiao opened his mouth again and told them.


    He felt that their business was not that simple.


    After all, it is the relic of the incarnation of ancient gods and beasts, especially the Phoenix, which can be said to be a detached gods and beasts above all.


    "Don''t worry!" Long Fu nodded back to yuanxiao.


    Then Yuanxiao said to Shi Feng, "also, holy ancestor, you must count the punctual day and return to the holy land within a month. Otherwise, as soon as the time comes, the sea evil curse will happen! I''m afraid it''s dangerous at that time."


    "I understand!" Shi Feng nodded to yuanxiao.


    At this time, Shi Feng read it in his heart and printed the formula and secret method told by Jianran into the minds of Long Zhen and crack Tian.


    After obtaining the secret method printed by stone maple, long Zhen and split sky moved and immediately performed it.


    Then they found that they suddenly had a mysterious connection with the huge thing in the sky.


    "OK, let''s go!" said Shi Feng to the two.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Zhen and crack Tian answered at the same time.


    Then they moved, and three peerless figures flew to the sky.


    Under the secret law, they immediately felt that the heat of this world had become very gentle.


    This feeling is wonderful!


    "It seems that this is really a relic." he felt his feelings and whispered in the sky.


    Then I saw the three figures flying up, getting closer and closer to the giant in the sky.


    In front of the Tianhuang palace, the two men looked dignified and stared at the sky.


    "I hope nothing happens to this one!" said Ling Yunzi, the fifth Dharma protector.


    "I hope!" hearing Ling Yunzi''s words, Yuanxiao also whispered gently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, those three!"


    In the holy land of the wilderness, the wilderness people immediately found three figures rushing to the sacred beast, and the Taoist voice sounded again.


    "Dragon blood heavenly king! God eye heavenly king! And that, Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    "They, rush to the beast! What are you doing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "The divine beast Phoenix has appeared in our natural holy land for so long, and there is no what it has done to our natural holy land. It seems that it has no malice to us!"


    "Well, I think so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the stone maple, the dragon and the split sky floated under the fiery red behemoth and felt the "divine beast" above the head!


    At this time, they had completely determined that there was a dead object above their head.


    Otherwise, if they arrived here rashly, they would have been burned by unparalleled flames.


    "Holy ancestor, you said this is a relic. Do you know where the entrance of this relic is?" dragon opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "I haven''t entered this relic. I don''t know yet! Let''s find it," said Shi Feng.


    "Let me have a look!" at this time, crack Tian said.


    He saw the third black eye in his forehead and heart, and suddenly a mysterious black light shone.


    Then, the black light burst out and shot on the flame Phoenix overhead.


    Then his face moved left and right, and the black beam moved slowly in the flame.


    "Yan!" then, an ancient and mysterious low cry sounded from the cracked mouth.


    With this low drink, the black light suddenly disappeared from his forehead and heart. He bowed his head and said to the two: "I saw a strange wave in the beak of the Phoenix (Hu ¨¬, the mouth of birds and animals), similar to spatial wave.


    If you''re right, the entrance may be there! "


    "Go! Go and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he saw his body move wildly and fly away to the flame of the Phoenix.


    The dragon and the split sky immediately followed and flew on both sides of him. From this moment on, they began to bless his integrity.


    Although the Phoenix is big and blocks out the sky and the sun, with the speed of these three flying, it soon flew before the Phoenix beak!


    Phoenix, the divine beast, opened his mouth slightly. At this time, the soul power of Shi Feng also gathered in the past. At the next moment, he also felt a strange wave.


    "The entrance to the ruins should be here!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice to the two people next to him.


    "Well, let''s get in!" Long Fu nodded and suggested.


    "Be careful and go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, three body shapes approached slowly towards the slightly open mouth of the divine beast Phoenix.


    At this time, I don''t know what danger it is. The three of them dare not be careless.


    At this time, they felt that the gentle feeling had disappeared, extremely hot, and suddenly burst into the whole body!


    As if there is a peerless flame, burn yourself into nothingness.


    At this moment, the three figures were shocked at the same time, and suddenly burst out a peerless divine power to protect the whole body and resist the scorching heat.


    "Move on!"

 Chapter 2389

    In full view of the public, in the holy land of the wilderness, people looked at the three peerless figures and approached the divine beast Phoenix.


    Gradually approaching! Closer and closer!


    The three of Shi Feng have felt that the high temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst out, and Shi Feng was suddenly shining with dark thunder.


    He sent out a black thunder to resist the heat.


    And the crack sky and dragon beside him, the divine power to protect the whole body has become more powerful.


    However, their attention never left Shi Feng.


    Seeing that the hot power was blocked by the dark thunder on him, he was relieved again.


    "Now, we just arrive here and feel such hot energy before we really enter the relic. This relic is really not simple!"


    The Dragon King of dragon blood opened his mouth and said.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the greater the opportunity! This relic is very good!" crack Tian replied with a sneer.


    "Yes! The more dangerous it is, the greater the opportunity! I hope we can all get the opportunity we want!" at this time, Shi Feng also said.


    At this moment, the people of the Holy Land saw that the three figures slowly approaching the beast Phoenix entered the Phoenix''s mouth!


    They can see that it is not the Phoenix who devours them, but they who enter voluntarily!


    "Why is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    A raging flame land like a raging wave sounded the roaring and rolling sound of flames.


    This world is full of flames and red.


    Shi Feng, long Yu and crack Tian, the flesh is constantly impacted by the crazy flame. They continue to resist with all their strength!


    Feeling the land of fire and the surging flames, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said:


    "Fortunately, my physical strength is so strong that if I were an ordinary true warrior, I would have been reduced to ashes!"


    "Holy ancestor, how do you feel?" he asked Shi Feng in a deep voice when he also resisted the burning flame.


    The rolling flames of this world, even he, felt bursts of palpitations.


    And I wait for others, but I just entered.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!" Shi Feng replied to him.


    As he said this, his eyes began to sweep around.


    In this place of fire, his soul power dare not be released easily. The flame is fierce. If the soul power is released, it will be burned, which will be very dangerous.


    Long Zhen, crack the sky, and his eyes began to scan.


    On the Black God''s eye of the sky, a black divine light shines again and begins to understand everything here.


    As far as you can see, all the flames are rolling, in all directions.


    This world is a raging sea of fire.


    "Can you sense anything?" at this time, Shi Feng read a heart, communicated with the holy fire in his body and asked it.


    "This sea of fire is the land of residual fire left by the Phoenix after his death. After endless years, the power of this land of residual fire has become so weak!


    If you had been here, you three would have been burned into nothingness, "said the flame.


    "Ben Shao is asking you if you feel anything! It''s not for you to praise the land of fire!" Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    "Not yet!" the flame replied.


    But then it said, "in such a burning place, what will be born under endless years! It is estimated that the treasure of fire or the fierce beast of fire will be born."


    "These are natural and clear!" said Shi Feng.


    After that, he stopped communicating with the flame.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the two heavenly kings beside him, "let''s move forward!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go!"


    Then, the three bodies suspended in the crazy flame moved again, moving forward very slowly and shuttling between layers of burning flames.


    After moving forward for a period of time, sure enough, the deeper they go, the stronger the burning flame they feel, and the raging flame is more violent.


    The rolling flames, like fire dragons, kept pounding at them.


    "Now!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered, and a majestic blood light shone in his hands.


    The blood light fell, and the huge pillar of all things appeared in his hands.


    Then his mind moved again.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" the sound of swords roared.


    In this flaming land, there were ancient flying swords of different colors.


    Summon the pillar of all things and a hundred swords. Shi Feng is ready to meet the danger at any time in this flaming land.


    Under the urging of 100 swords, Shi Feng countered the rolling flames with the power of 100 swords.


    "Ow!" the three of Shi Feng immediately sensed that a roar like a giant beast sounded above their heads.


    Space vibration, crazy flame boiling.


    Hearing the roar, Shi Feng three immediately looked up and followed closely, and they saw an incomparably huge flame foot stepping towards them.


    This big foot is about the same size as the flame Phoenix outside, and this is only one foot!


    I don''t know how huge the body of the creature who launched this foot on them is!


    I didn''t expect such a creature to exist in the Phoenix ruins!


    "Kill!" he drank the sound of killing, and immediately drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He immediately manipulated his 100 swords and flew up. At the same time, the God pillar of all things in his hand also smashed fiercely upward.


    "Flying sky and dragon!"


    "Eyes out!"


    Then, two cold drinks also rang from the mouths of long Dan and crack Tian.


    Dragon, suddenly hit a golden dragon, galloping up.


    A violent force of destruction rose above the eyes of the God of heaven, raging upward.


    A hundred swords, a divine pillar, a golden dragon, the power of destruction, and the four forces suddenly burst on the big foot of the flame.


    "Boom!" bursts of explosions roared up. With the peerless collision, the flames between heaven and earth suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    Then he saw the big foot of the flame and burst open.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" all I heard was the roar of wild animals.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that there was an incomparably huge flame body standing proudly between the flames in their sky.


    The body is human and the flame is burning like a Flaming Mountain!


    But on the huge flame body, his right foot had disappeared, and with his roar, the flame on his body moved wildly.


    The three of Shi Feng can obviously feel that the thing with a huge body of fire is completely and angry!


    "Hum!" and just then, a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth

 Chapter 2390

    For the huge flame monster in the sky, even if he was angry, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Although, I can''t see the strength of the flame monster!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng whispered again. The hundred sword God urged him to kill. He manipulated his hundred swords and killed the huge flame monster.


    "Ow, Ow! Ow!" the fire monster, who was completely angry and roared, suddenly killed the sword when he saw the hundred swords, and his huge body suddenly moved violently.


    It, unexpectedly, chose to retreat violently, unexpectedly, avoiding a hundred killing swords!


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s move on!" seeing the retreating flame monster, Shi Feng said to the dragon and crack sky beside him.


    Then the three of them continued to shuttle through the flames.


    "Ow!" and at this moment, a violent roar of extreme pain roared from the flame sky not far away.


    When the hundred swords attacked and killed, the huge flame beast roared in pain. Its flame body was constantly destroyed under the flying killing of the hundred swords.


    "Ow!" finally, a loud cry of grief sounded, and the incomparably huge flame beast finally perished under the hundred swords, and finally turned into a mass of flames flying and scattering.


    The picture looks spectacular.


    "Eh!" just then, a light eh sound came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His right hand became a claw, facing the sky where the flames flew, and then, a suction!


    A fiery red object slightly larger than his fist was flying towards him and turned into a fiery red light, like a flaming meteor.


    With a grip on his right paw, Shi Feng grabbed the fiery red light from flying into his hand.


    The power of a strong, thick and pure flame was introduced into the palm of the hand.


    Shi Feng looked at the object in his hand. It looked like a piece of fire red earth.


    However, nature is not as simple as clods. Looking at it, I feel a flame burning.


    This is a pure Yang thing with a very high grade. If Shi Feng is right, this grade has reached the sixth heaven of true God.


    If you are a martial artist who practices the power of pure Yang such as fire, you can gain great benefits by swallowing it.


    Shi Feng plans to keep it and use it again in the future.


    Today''s holy fire has a limitless flame. It will also be of great benefit if such pure Yang flame devours this fiery red thing.


    When his right hand moved, Shi Feng put the fiery red earth block into the storage ring.


    "Wait a minute, stop!" at this moment, Shi Feng and long Yu suddenly heard an unusually solemn voice from cracked sky.


    As soon as they heard his words, their bodies immediately had a meal at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked crack Tiandao.


    "There is a strong momentum not far in front of us! That momentum has surpassed us! Perhaps, it has reached the realm of the holy ancestor!" said crack Tian. When he said this, his third God''s eyes, bright black light, shine on the front and see the front.


    "What!" as soon as he heard the words of split sky, long Yu immediately shouted in surprise.


    It''s Shi Feng, all with a moving face.


    There are creatures here, reaching the state of cold and arrogant moon!


    If we meet and attack ourselves and others, we can''t compete at all.


    This... How to move forward?


    Rely on the divine insight of the third eye of the split sky, and then make a detour?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    "Eh!" but just then, another sound of surprise and doubt rang out from crack Tian''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" he heard the sound of surprise again. This time, longfu opened his mouth and asked him.


    "That... That momentum, suddenly, disappeared!" split Tianjing said.


    Just now, Ming Ming felt in his divine eyes, but at this moment, he disappeared when he said he disappeared. The disappearance was very sudden and strange.


    "Could you be mistaken!" long asked him.


    "Lao long, do you know me for only a day or two? I have been granted the title of God eye king by the holy ancestor. You should understand my God eye. How can you read it wrong!" said Chatian discontentedly.


    "Well, that''s right!" Long Fu nodded.


    The divine eye King split the sky. He won''t have the slightest doubt about the divine eye that split the sky.


    "So, just now there was a creature who was as cold and arrogant as the moon, and then suddenly disappeared in a moment." at this time, Shi Feng also looked dignified and said.


    In his heart, he said, "is it that the powerful creature is just passing by?"


    "That''s right!" cracked sky replied in a deep voice.


    "God eye heavenly king, you continue to see the four directions with God''s eyes, and we continue to move forward! If we sense such powerful creatures again, we will try to avoid and bypass them!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" crack day should drink.


    Then the three of them continued to resist the unparalleled flame and went deep.


    The third God''s eye in the heart of crack sky''s forehead has been shining with ancient black light to see everything in this heaven and earth.


    Everything, be careful!


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the meantime, five fierce and unparalleled flame fierce beasts appeared, but these fierce beasts still couldn''t hurt the three of Shi Feng, so they were solved easily.


    After that, Shi Feng got two pieces of fire attribute materials. Although the shape and shape are different, they have almost the same breath as the piece of red clay obtained previously.


    Previously, he got the fiery red clay block, so he divided the two pieces to Longyu and Shatian.


    These high-level divine materials are very useful to any martial artist.


    Even their two God kings, the strong ones of the triple heaven, are no exception.


    After many excuses, finally, long Zhen and crack Tian took over the two divine materials handed over by Shi Feng.


    And then, along the way, crack the sky, but did not feel the momentum of the comparable cold and arrogant moon.


    The powerful creature, has it really left?


    In fact, the three of them thought that the powerful existence might hide the breath, hide the dark place, or crack the sky.


    Dragon and crack heaven know that if they change to lengao moon, they can do it naturally!


    If you really hide in the dark and stare at them, then... Is the most dangerous.


    "I always feel uneasy!" at this time, long Yu said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng also nodded secretly.


    And the more we go forward, the more we feel uneasy.


    They have just entered here for a short time.


    They know that after entering this ancient Phoenix relic, there will be a long way to go.


    Next, it''s dangerous.


    However, since they came in, none of them offered to flinch.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    At that time, the three of them heard bursts of sounds like a huge drum being hit.


    This violent drum sound seems to come from the front, from the sky, from the left, and from the right, as well!

 Chapter 2391

    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like the roar of war drum impact, it is still echoing in this burning place, with faster and faster rhythm and constantly shaking the heart.


    With the sound of the war drum, Shi Feng three people instantly sensed that the whole body was already violent, and suddenly became more violent. They surged more fiercely towards them, which was very crazy!


    "Crack heaven, where does this sound come from? I can''t hear where it comes from!" Long Zhen, the king of dragon blood, hurriedly opened his mouth and asked crack heaven.


    At this moment, under the impact of crazy flames in all directions, the body of Long Fu was shaking constantly, and his face had shown the color of hard work.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to enter here, which made the dragon blood king of the divine king''s triple heaven so.


    Not only the dragon, but also the divine eye heavenly king.


    "No... I don''t know! I... can''t see it at all!" crack Tianxuan replied.


    Then, the two of them quickly looked at the Jiuyou holy ancestor beside them.


    Shi Feng tried his best to urge the God pillar of all things in his hand, and then urged the hundred swords with the hundred sword God killing formula to run the power of the whole body and constantly compete with the God flame.


    However, on his flesh, there were still shocking burns, that is, the young Lengjun''s face had been burned to rot, beyond recognition and terrible.


    Full of disgusting and ferocious blisters, it looks very ugly!


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, long Zhen immediately opened his mouth and said, "holy ancestor! We can''t do it. Let''s quit first!"


    Worried about the safety of the, long Zhen was the first to say "retreat".


    As he spoke, the power of dragon blood and the power of God''s eyes immediately separated and shrouded Shi Feng to help him resist the crazy flame.


    With the power of dragon and crack the sky, Shi Feng''s pressure was immediately light. He saw the rotten flesh on his face and healed quickly with the speed of the flesh.


    The speed of healing was so fast that I was surprised to see the dragon and the split sky.


    "This one''s recovery means is so abnormal!" the Dragon whispered in his heart.


    "No, let''s continue to go deep!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and replied firmly to long Fuman.


    Then he said, "just defend yourself. You don''t have to spread your strength to me!"


    Although he was burned just now, he looked very seeping. In fact, his flesh was not hurt at all.


    That injury, as long as a little operation of his recovery means, he can fully recover!


    However, although Shi Feng said that, the power shrouded in him by the dragon and the split sky still did not withdraw.


    The fierce flame is still pounding at the three of them, and the three of them continue not to retreat. Facing the fierce flame, continue and move forward!


    Due to the dispersion of power to Shi Feng, long Zhen and crack Tian looked more and more laborious, and their powerful bodies trembled more and more.


    "You take back the power scattered on me, I am not so easy to die!" sensing the situation of these two people, Shi Feng shouted to them in a tone of no rejection.


    "It''s all right, we... Can support it!" said Long Yu in a trembling voice.


    "That''s right! Don''t worry... Holy ancestor, this power is nothing to us!" crack Tian also said with some difficulty.


    "Go away!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s tone was unusually cold. The tone sounded as if he was angry!


    "We still have a long way to go, and there will be countless dangers! If something happens to you two here, who will help me next?"


    "Protect yourself. My holy father is tough and can really resist it! You can see that if my holy father really encounters a crisis, it''s not too late to disperse his strength to protect my holy father."


    "Come on! Get out!"


    "Come on!"


    Hearing the cold words of Shi Feng, long Zhen and crack Tian looked at each other and looked at each other face to face.


    To tell you the truth, they scattered part of their power to the Jiuyou Demon Lord. Although they were struggling to resist at the moment, they were still within their own power range.


    Now such a crazy flame impact still can''t hurt yourself.


    Then he saw that long Zhen and crack Tian nodded at the same time, and then took back the power enveloping Shi Feng.


    However, their attention never left Shi Feng.


    "Er!" as soon as the two peerless forces withdrew, a painful groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The flesh of Shi Feng suddenly trembled violently. The skin and flesh that had just healed soon decayed and opened under the impact of the crazy flame. The face and skin on the flesh became extremely penetrating again.


    "Holy ancestor!" seeing that Shi Feng was like this, the dragon and cracked heaven drank at the same time.


    "It''s all right. Take care of yourself. If you hurt yourself so much, you won''t kill me!" Shi Feng said to them.


    With these words, the power of the whole body kept running, constantly resisting and recovering the flesh.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    After a while, I only listened to the beating of war drums, and the rhythm became unusually fast.


    The flames of the heaven and earth seemed like thousands of troops galloping. With the acceleration of the beat of the war drum, their speed and strength rushed to Shi Feng also became faster and more fierce.


    "Er!" Shi Feng moaned again, and his face looked more and more fierce.


    "Up there!" just then, the God''s eyes cracked the sky and issued a furious drink.


    His divine eyes suddenly realized that a fiery red war drum was floating in the flames above the sky. It would be hard to find it if he hadn''t caught a trace of momentum just now.


    The fire red divine drum is like the fire red flame burning in the fire. The sound of the drum is emitted from the divine drum.


    "I''ll have a look!" at this time, the sky cracked and drank again. His body moved wildly, penetrated through layers of flames and rushed to the sky.


    One side controls such a crazy flame of the divine drum, which is by no means an ordinary thing!


    If you guessed correctly, this divine drum is a flame artifact born after endless years in this crazy flame land.


    If you get this divine drum, don''t you... Control the crazy flame of this heaven and earth?


    "Let''s go up too!" at this time, Shi Feng also drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Then, their two bodies moved wildly and rushed upward.


    With the stone Maple rushing, the hundreds of ancient swords flying around him immediately moved together.


    "Hmm? I want to run!" followed by the crack sky drinking from the sky.


    Artifact has spirit!


    The divine drum hidden in the flames also sensed that the three creatures had found their own existence, and immediately went crazy, and it also began to rush upward.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of war drums, however, suddenly became more violent in this instant!

 Chapter 2392

    The sound of war drums makes the sky noisy, and the rolling flames gather in the sky.


    While storming the three of Shi Feng, he blocked the three.


    "Ah!" a violent drink suddenly sounded in the mouth of the God eye king.


    Under the violent drink of splitting the sky, a dark divine light burst out of his divine eyes, like a dark divine pillar, constantly breaking the crazy flame blocked above.


    In the raging flame, a channel was immediately opened up by the dark god light, and the dark god column was still rushing up to the rapidly fleeing flame God drum.


    "Dong!" a burst of extremely violent drum sound, from the flame God drum, like a burst of peerless thunder, exploded at the moment.


    Under the roar, I saw the dark god pillar rushing up, suddenly collapsing and leaving.


    "Ah!" the divine light was broken, his body trembled, and a painful hum sounded in his mouth.


    Then, he saw that the channel opened by the dark divine light was blocked by the fiery flame again.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" his face was full of anger, and an angry roar sounded in his mouth.


    Just now, as long as you continue to rush up, you can rush under the divine drum and catch it. But this resistance, the flame divine drum fled again and split the sky. You can''t feel the existence of the divine drum.


    At this moment, the drums that had just made a noise have disappeared, and the flames of the riots have become much calmer than before.


    "Old crack, how''s it going?" at this time, long Zhen and Shi Feng also reached crack Tian''s side. Seeing that he was suspended here, long Zhen immediately asked him.


    However, seeing the appearance of cracked sky, long Yu had almost guessed the result.


    "Let the damn thing run away!" said the cold voice.


    So God drum was run, no matter who, the heart will feel sorry.


    "Forget it!" said Shi Feng to crack Tian:


    "Later, we may see more and stronger flame artifacts. Don''t forget, this is the remains of the incarnation of the Phoenix after its death."


    "That''s right!" said the dragon. "Such a god! As long as we survive, we''re not afraid of no chance! Let''s continue and move forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the three who stopped, continue to face the fierce flame and go deep!


    There is no night except fire.


    However, Shi Feng felt that they had about three days and three nights to contend with the fierce flame of the world!


    Almost three days and nights passed, and they still lived in this land of flames.


    However, the peerless artifact like the divine drum did not appear again. However, after killing the flame monster, many flame materials were obtained.


    About twenty!


    Shi Feng divides the three equally according to the old rules!


    At this time, the God''s eyes of the split sky understood what, and immediately sank into a drink and said, "there is a piece of earth ahead!"


    Moving forward in the endless flame, at this moment, I finally see a different region.


    Soon after, the three of Shi Feng rushed out of the rolling flames, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On a red, iron like earth, three burst sounds sounded.


    Shi Feng, three people, fell heavily and landed heavily!


    Then, their eyes scanned the party for something new.


    The sky was red.


    The red earth is boundless. It looks as if it has no end. Although it is much calmer than the place of the flames just now, it will still burst out from time to time from the earth, like a volcanic eruption, straight into the sky.


    The power of the flame between heaven and earth is obviously more violent than the place of the flame just now.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    At that time, four violent roars sounded from the sky.


    There were four flaming beasts flying in the void. Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, they immediately opened their mouths and roared at them.


    It looks extremely ferocious!


    Then the four flame bodies swooped down towards them fiercely.


    "Seek death! Kill!" seeing the four flaming beasts, Shi Feng only whispered, and a sword pointed obliquely to the sky.


    Then, hundreds of ancient swords flying around the three of them suddenly attacked and killed together, looking very dazzling.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s move, long Zhen and crack Tian didn''t move. This one''s sword was enough to end the four flame fierce beasts!


    However, they have also found that in addition to the more violent power of fire, the giant flame beast is also much stronger than the previous region!


    "Although we have arrived here, I feel that our road will still be a long one!" the third God of split sky was still scanning the four directions and said.


    "Hmm!" the Dragon nodded and replied in a deep voice.


    After answering, although he didn''t say anything, his face was still dignified.


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then four roars of grief came from their sky.


    Under Shi Feng''s hundred sword God killing formula, the four flaming beasts have been attacked and killed, and their flesh has collapsed into flames flying wildly.


    There was no blood in the four fire giants. Under Shi Feng''s nine Youming skill, the power of death swallowed them up and stored them in the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Then, four pieces of flame materials came flying, and Shi Feng grabbed them one by one. Then, according to the previous rules, he divided two of them to long Zhen and crack Tian, and included them in the storage ring.


    At present, these flame materials are their biggest harvest. Now, there are only these harvests.


    "Go!" Shi Feng shouted, and his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground in front of him. "Bang" made a loud noise, and the earth trembled. Seeing his figure, he shot forward, and in a twinkling, he reached the distance.


    At the same time, the body shape of Longyu and Kaitian trembled and flashed forward.


    Three body shapes began to move rapidly in this fiery red earth.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a violent noise exploded at the feet of Shi Feng and the three of them. The earth under their feet suddenly burst and opened, followed by a huge and majestic pillar of fire, gushing out of the earth and rushing towards the three of them.


    Everything came so suddenly that before he could escape, he saw the three figures swallowed up by the huge pillar of fire.


    Shi Feng was suddenly attacked by the violent flame again, and immediately ran again to resist with all his strength. His body shape was still rushing in the violent flame.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    However, at this moment, the three Shi Feng heard the roaring sound of war drums again.


    The flames around them suddenly became fierce.


    The divine drum, at this time... Appeared again!


    Is this to take advantage of their "disaster" and hit another well?


    This world, even a divine drum, has become so sinister?

 Chapter 2393

    "Damn it!" the divine drum appeared again, and a cold drink sounded from the mouth of the dragon blood king.


    "Come on! This time, we must catch the bitch and give it a good look!" the sky burst into the flames, but a sneer appeared on his face and shouted.


    "Fire god drum!" Shi Feng''s face was cold and handsome, and he gently spit out these four words in his mouth.


    Then, the four figures rushed out of the flame pillar.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" but just then, there were countless violent war drums again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of war drums, the roar continued to ring through the earth.


    I saw a huge pillar of fire one after another, rushing out of the earth and towards the three stone maples who were flying rapidly.


    The three of Shi Feng were immediately in a world full of violent flame pillars.


    "Up there, come with me!" crack Tian drank at Shi Feng and long Fu, and then saw his body slanting upward.


    It seems that the divine drum that Shi Feng and long Yu didn''t find has been seen by him!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and long Yu also rushed obliquely upward.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The war drums sounded in unison, like countless war drums beating at the same time at this moment.


    However, the divine eye of crack sky has clearly understood that what is ringing is only the divine drum!


    "Ah!" a roar, like the rage of a mad lion, roared from the cracked mouth.


    The world is boiling!


    Shi Feng instantly sensed that the whole space, under the roar of crack sky, became extremely chaotic. Even his flying body became a little unstable.


    "God''s anger! Crack the sky, which has prompted his strongest unique move, God''s anger!" at this time, the dragon who flew beside Shi Feng opened his mouth with wide eyes and a deep voice.


    "God! Anger!" Shi Feng murmured the two words long Yu said!


    The strongest stunt of breaking the sky! Indeed, so strong!


    Under God''s anger, not only the space is boiling, but the huge pillars of fire that originally burst into the sky are constantly collapsing at this moment.


    In the sky, the original rolling flame also collapsed suddenly, and a divine drum burning like a flame suddenly appeared in the eyes of the three of them.


    God drum, expose again!


    The roar of split sky''s anger echoed for a long time and became louder and louder.


    The flame God drum in the sky was shaking violently at this time.


    It wants to fly away again.


    However, under the power of rage, it has been suppressed and can no longer move.


    "God''s anger is really strong! But these forces should not be used easily!" Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the sky, at the mighty black figure and flame drum, and said secretly.


    That God''s anger must be like his unique skill thunder war god formula. Once used, it will cost a lot!


    At this moment, I saw the crack sky rushing up and getting closer and closer to the flame God drum, "ha ha, ha ha!"


    The sound of happy laughter rang out from the crack sky''s mouth.


    And the divine drum, trembling more and more intense, but it has never been able to break free from the void!


    It wants to ring its power, but under the power of rage, it is difficult for it to ring its own power.


    Seeing that crack Tian went to catch the divine drum, the stone maple and dragon rushed up and stopped. According to the current situation, there was no need for them to go up.


    "Dong!" at this moment, the drum finally sounded again.


    But this drum is very light!


    As soon as the drum rang, it was pressed back by the power of peerless rage.


    At this moment, the burst of crack sky, Zhang''s right hand, suddenly grasped the flame God drum.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" split sky laughed up, and the laughter immediately rang again.


    Finally, he grasped the divine drum and swept away his previous grievances. At this moment, he had a clear mind and a happy mood.


    "Great!" Shi Feng smiled as he looked at the cracked sky.


    The divine drum seems to be able to control the power of the flame of this heaven and earth. If it can be controlled, the way forward will be much easier for them.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" the divine drum finally rang again in the hands of crack sky.


    It was caught by crack sky and struggled constantly.


    "Up to now, I still want to resist!" seeing the God drum in my hand, the sky burst out a cold hum.


    Then he saw his left fist clenched, one fist after another, pounding fiercely at the divine drum.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" the drum sounded again, but this time, it was hit hard by the cleft fist.


    At this time, the body of crack Tian floated and fell down. Soon after, he returned to the body of Shi Feng and long Yu.


    "Holy ancestor!" when he shouted to Shi Feng, crack Tian handed the divine drum in his right hand to Yu Shi Feng.


    Looking at the God drum that was still violently shaking and struggling, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "this drum is your hard work. It should be yours. I shouldn''t have it."


    In order to accept the divine drum, split heaven used divine anger. Shi Feng, indeed, should not accept it!


    "That''s all right!" crack Tian smiled at Shi Feng and said.


    After these days of contact, he knew that he was a frank man in front of him. Since he said so, he would no longer refuse!


    Such a divine thing, he is naturally excited to split the sky.


    Then, an ancient twisted dark Rune shone on his divine eye.


    The rune shot out and was instantly printed on the flame drum.


    "Dong!" another drum sound echoed, but soon, it fell silent, and the divine drum finally stopped shaking and struggling!


    The flame God drum was finally completely accepted and became a thing of splitting the sky!


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" then, crack the fist of heaven and smash the flame God drum again.


    With this time the divine drum was sounded, the earth below them rioted again.


    Then, huge pillars of fire burst out of the red earth and rushed to the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three of Shi Feng were surrounded by huge pillars of fire.


    Only the space where they are, there is no flame.


    However, there is still a hot breath rushing towards them.


    "Ha ha, good!" looking at the flames in the four directions, the sky burst out a word "good" again.


    After going through hardships, he finally got a good thing.


    This trip was not in vain!


    "Retreat!" followed by a deep drink from the cracked sky, and shook the right hand of the flame God drum.


    I saw the huge pillar of fire rushing out of the earth, and immediately fell back continuously, but in an instant, the world returned to peace!


    At this moment, the cracked sky with the palm God drum is like the God of fire in this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2394

    Soon afterwards, split sky put away the God drum, and gradually put away the happy smile on his face.


    At this time, the Dragon looked at him, sneered and said, "you have shown your God''s anger. Now, don''t you recover?"


    Hearing what long Zhen said, he saw a wry smile on God''s mighty face and said, "still, you know me! Next, please protect the Dharma for me."


    After finishing these words, crack Tian stuffed a black pill into his own mouth, then crossed his knees and sat directly in the void. The peerless momentum emitted from his body also converged.


    Hands connective fingerprints, three eyes, are closed.


    In this way, Shi Feng and the dragon blood King began to protect the Dharma for him.


    But then, in front of the cracked body, there was a flash of fire. Then, the divine drum that he had just put away appeared again.


    "Now in this heaven and earth, you should take this thing first." the voice of splitting the sky echoed again, but soon it was silent.


    Just for a moment, he didn''t realize that when his three eyes closed, he remembered the wonderful use of God drum in this flame world.


    The flame God drum came flying, and the Dragon stretched out his big hand and grasped it.


    Next, he and Shi Feng really began to protect the Dharma for split sky.


    When he recovers to the top, they can move forward with greater strength.


    Everything is not urgent!


    Shi Feng heard that long Zhen said that it would take almost half a day for crack sky to show his strongest unique skill, divine anger.


    It''s only half a day. He can wait naturally!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the recovery period of the split sky, the divine drum was sounded many times by the dragon.


    Fire beasts appeared in all directions of the world.


    As soon as the flame fierce beasts appeared, they rushed towards them fiercely, and the dragon who held the divine drum found that the divine drum in his hand could not only manipulate the flames of the heaven and earth, but also the flames burning on those flame fierce beasts.


    It''s amazing!


    The divine drum sounded, manipulated the flame on the flame beast and attacked the flame beast itself.


    Shi Feng and long Yu have seen the fierce flame beast several times. They were burned alive by the uncontrollable fierce flame on their body, and sent out bursts of extremely sad and tragic roars!


    What is this divine drum?


    Stone maple and dragon are more and more interested in the flame drum.


    The soul power of Shi Feng fully sensed that the dragon''s hand was the flame God drum.


    However, except for the heat, he could not feel anything else, that is, he could not know which grade the divine drum belonged to.


    Even the dragon blood king is almost the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed gradually, and half a day passed in an instant.


    Then he closed his eyes and opened his eyes slowly at this moment.


    At the moment he opened his eyes, he saw the Black God''s eye on his forehead and heart, flashing a very cold black light, but it was fleeting.


    "Trouble you two!" crack Tian said to Shi Feng and long Yu.


    After half a day''s recovery, he looked and felt completely different at the moment.


    As if, new and energetic!


    "Well, now that we''ve recovered, let''s continue on our way!" Long Fu said to him. Then he handed back the flame drum in his hand to crack heaven.


    The crack sky stretched out his hand to take over, and then nodded to the Dragon: "Hmm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the three continued on their way.


    Body shape, and then quickly shuttle through this hot world.


    There is a flame God drum in the hand, that is, the red earth below has a burst of flame. As long as the God drum moves, the burst flame will return or disappear in an instant.


    With this divine drum, it has been unblocked countless times along the way.


    Those who encounter flame fierce beasts almost meet is second kill.


    It took a lot of energy to get this divine drum, and sure enough, it didn''t work in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast land is still red.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng found that there were spider web cracks in the earth ahead.


    Hot and bubbling fire red liquid flows through the cracks. These... Are all hot... Magma, constantly bubbling.


    The power of magma in this land can be clearly sensed by Shi Feng, which is much stronger than the violent flame seen earlier.


    When they came here, they knew that they had entered a more dangerous world.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" at this time, the flame God drum was sounded by the crack sky again.


    He tried, and under the sound of the flame drum, the magma in the crack of the earth surged up.


    It seems that even the magma here can be manipulated.


    Having such a divine thing in this flaming land, for a moment, split sky really thought he had been invincible.


    "Now it''s almost five days since we entered the ruins! I don''t know how long it will take to reach the end of the ruins." crack Tian said, looking at the boundless void ahead.


    The sky was gloomy and red.


    "This section of the road, it should be... It''s still a long way!" Shi Feng sighed with emotion, and his eyes stared at the endless front.


    I don''t know if he can find what he wants when he reaches the end.


    This world is boundless, and I don''t know if what I want will be left somewhere in this world.


    However, whether you can find it or not, you have to try your best!


    All the way!


    "It was you who stole my Dong Dong!" just then, the three of Shi Feng suddenly heard a very cold woman''s voice.


    Immediately following, there was a hot breath, rushing down like a raging tide.


    "Who!" when he was suddenly attacked by the scorching heat, the Dragon immediately issued a burst of anger and cold drink, and a strong momentum rushed up from him.


    "What kind of monster is it?" said the cold voice.


    At this time, they saw a burning figure on the distant sky, flying towards them.


    The flame figure is human, and its shape is neither good nor big. It is about the same size as ordinary people.


    However, the burning heat is very frightening.


    The flame is by no means simple.


    "This flame!" just then, the sacred flame in Shi Feng''s body couldn''t help but make a burst of surprised voice.


    "Do you know what fire is burning on it?" when he heard the voice of the holy fire, Shi Feng immediately sent a voice and asked it.


    "I don''t know! However, the rank of this flame is definitely beyond me, above the sky fire! If you can swallow the flame on it, the benefit is absolutely huge!" said the holy flame with great certainty.

 Chapter 2395

    Such a divine flame, without the holy fire, stone Maple naturally knows that if it is swallowed by itself, the benefits must be huge.


    However, such a divine flame, can you swallow it?


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the body of the flame flying quickly stopped over the three of Shi Feng. The body of the flaming flame seemed to lower his head and look down on the three of Shi Feng.


    Then, listening to another woman''s voice, echoed the world: "let go of Dongdong! Get out of here!"


    The voice is very cold, like, without any emotion.


    But when he heard the sound, he grinned and sent the flame drum above his head. He smiled at the human flame and said, "what do you mean, dong dong?"


    "Let it go!" the human flame spit out a cold woman''s voice. At this moment, her voice seemed to become colder.


    "Hum!" listening to her voice, crack sky sent out a disdainful cold hum, and his right hand shook, "Dong!"


    A violent drum burst through.


    With the sound of the drum, the slowly flowing magma in the earth suddenly surged up madly at this moment, immediately like a violent storm.


    Then, he saw the rolling magma, which condensed into a huge magma giant in an instant, and then stood upright with his body constantly rising and the sky overhead!


    The huge fire red fist blasted up towards the human flame.


    At the same time, apart from manipulating the magma giant, Shatian also manipulated the divine flame on the human flame with a divine drum in an attempt to attack it together with the magma giant.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, split heaven has found that the divine flame on the human flame... Divine drum can''t be manipulated at all.


    At this time, seeing that the giant magma fist was about to blow, the human flame moved.


    I saw the same flaming hand pointing at the giant fist.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng and the three of them were shocked to see that the seemingly violent magma fist was broken directly under the finger of the human flame!


    Blast!


    Not only that, I saw the huge body of magma burst at this moment.


    The power manipulated by crack sky and flame drum is directly... Completely broken!


    That burst of magma, directly under a hot force, turned into nothingness.


    Under that finger, it was... Terrible! So!


    Just the three empty Shi Feng not far away looked at them and were frightened!


    The human flame with a woman''s voice is... So powerful.


    "Come across a hard stubble!" crack Tianshen said to Shi Feng and long Yu.


    "How about going back first?" the Dragon opened his mouth and asked them.


    They think they can''t do that.


    This humanoid flame is that the three of them will work together, not his enemy.


    It is impossible for them to hand over the flame God drum in their hands!


    "Withdraw first!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately issued a cold drink and said to the two beside him.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the three body shapes immediately flashed together and quickly retreated back.


    Run first!


    "Hand over the Dong Dong before you go!" as soon as they saw Shi Feng, the three fled, and the human flame was cold again.


    Then its body also moved wildly and chased the three of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the third God''s eyes had been shining in the dark sky, as if he suddenly knew something. He said to Shi Feng and long Yu, who were flying around: "although the monster with a woman''s voice has strong power, there is a problem with its speed of breaking the air!"


    "Oh!" hearing the words of split sky, long Zhen said "Oh".


    At this time, they also found the problem!


    The speed of the human flame breaking through the air is really slow compared with them!


    As they retreat, the distance between them and it is gradually widening.


    At this time, Shi Feng said, "its speed of breaking the air is not slow, it should be... Suppressed by some mysterious force!"


    "Well, nothing wrong!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, crack Tian nodded and agreed with him.


    His third divine eye, of course, is also aware of it!


    The flame figure looked not slow when flying, but it was really a lot worse than the speed of Shi Feng''s three people breaking through the air.


    Indeed, it seems to be suppressed by some mysterious force!


    However, think about it carefully. What kind of energy can suppress these powerful creatures?


    ¡­¡­


    After discovering the defect of the human shape of the flame, the three Shi Feng, who were originally flying rapidly, immediately reduced their pressure.


    "Let''s fly to the right and bypass it!" at this time, Shi Feng suggested.


    "Hmm!" crack Tian nodded with long Zhen at the same time.


    Then the three figures changed their direction and rushed to the right.


    "Stop! You, stop!" at this time, the cold woman''s voice came from behind them again.


    The human flame was still chasing them desperately, but it was pulled farther and farther by the speed of the three of them.


    "If you don''t stop, don''t let go of the Dong Dong until I catch up with you. You are dead!" then, the cold woman''s voice rang again.


    However, the three of Shi Feng would not be frightened by his words, nor would they let go of the flame God drum.


    Their distance is still getting farther and farther. Gradually, Shi Feng disappeared into the sight of the human flame.


    "Ah!" an angry and cold voice echoed the world, and a violent flame burst out of the human flame.


    It was hot and raging in all directions.


    However, in an instant, the power of the burst flame was suppressed by a mysterious energy and rolled back towards the flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we''ve almost got rid of the monster!" in another hot void, split sky saw the rear and said.


    At this time, their body shape gradually slowed down.


    Shi Feng''s soul power, within the sensing range, could not sense the human flame.


    So, get rid of it?


    "Fortunately, the speed of that ghost thing is slow, otherwise, it''s really dangerous!" Shi Feng said with lingering fear when he thought of the human flame.


    At that time, fortunately, they were a little away from the human flame.


    After saying this, Shi Feng said again: "next, we still have to be careful. I don''t know how many creatures like that are in the flame ruins."


    Shi Feng just thought about whether there would be many powerful creatures like that in the future.


    Moreover, after going deep, I don''t know if I will encounter powerful creatures that are not suppressed?

 Chapter 2396

    For the road ahead, Shi Feng is more and more cautious.


    The God''s eyes that split the sky, and the dark god''s light shines continuously.


    The soul power of Shi Feng is still sweeping all directions.


    At this moment, drops of golden dragon blood are suspended around the body. Then, when the secret method is used, drops of dragon blood are shot in all directions!


    "Boom!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a peerless blasting sound, which suddenly sounded from the earth under them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a flaming body rushed out of the red and cracked earth and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Finally let me catch you hateful guys!" then, the woman''s cold voice came from below.


    Again, the human flame!


    Previously, it was clearly left far behind by the three of them. I don''t know why it suddenly appeared here!


    This time, the speed of rushing up was incomparably fast, incomparably fast and violent.


    Just in a flash, before the three of Shi Feng reacted, the body of the violent flame rushed at the three of them.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt the roaring flames coming, "boom!" a burst of peerless blasting sound burst at the moment.


    Shi Feng only felt that the earth was spinning at this moment, and an incomparably hot force hit all over his body. It seemed that he was going to burn his flesh into ashes.


    "Ah!" a roar of extreme pain burst out of his mouth.


    Then his body flew uncontrollably under a wild force.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, there were two bursts of pain and roars.


    These two throes of pain roared naturally from the mouth of crack sky and dragon.


    "Dragon! Crack the sky!" after hearing the two bursts of roars, Shi Feng, who was still flying in the storm, immediately issued two bursts of exclamations.


    Although the combat power of Longyu and Shatian is above him, they can''t be compared with him in terms of physical defense.


    Moreover, the human flame blow just now was an unexpected impact, which was overwhelming!


    "Body recovery!" Shi Feng whispered, and immediately urged his recovery methods to recover the seriously injured body.


    At the same time, the whole body''s divine power is constantly running, still resisting the raging flame.


    "Boom!" thunder war formula and evil killing black thunder also broke out at the same time at this moment, and the thunder rang through.


    The fierce flame on his body finally dissipated at this moment and turned into a dark and shocking stone maple. His body was fierce at this moment, and then he looked at the half empty space where he was just now.


    Looking for the dragon and the split sky.


    Then, Shi Feng met the dragon blood heavenly king, long Yu.


    Long Zhen''s body shape, half empty away from him, just like him, stabilized his body at the moment. He didn''t seem to have any serious injuries.


    "Ah!" another burst of pain roared. The roar sounded very tragic.


    The roar came from a sea of fire that was still in an unusually violent state.


    In other words, under the impact of the violent flame, the sky is still there!


    In other words, at the moment, he is still under the attack of the human flame!


    And the roar sounds painful!


    "A hundred swords come back!" just then, Shi Feng gave another low drink.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the sound of swords echoed.


    The hundred swords that had previously surrounded Shi Feng were also rushed away and scattered in all directions due to the impact of the violent flame just now.


    At this moment, I sensed his call and kept flying back towards him. At the same time, the pillar of God of all things had appeared in his hand.


    The body moved wildly, and the stone Maple flew away towards the violent flame.


    "Old crack!" on the other hand, the dragon blood king also rushed to the violent flame.


    "Ow!" a golden dragon suddenly rose from him and made a loud sound of dragon chanting.


    At this moment, the momentum of the dragon has also undergone earth shaking changes. In order to save the cracked sky, he naturally deployed his strongest stunt!


    "The ancient golden dragon, the Dragon flies for nine days..." with the ancient sound of the dragon, I saw that the Golden Dragon on him became unusually huge and bright, and the whole heaven and earth was dyed into gold in an instant.


    Then, the huge Golden Dragon flew out of him and soared to the violent flame.


    "Ah!" at this time, the stone Maple had also arrived and shouted loudly. The God pillar of all things in his hand was held high at the moment.


    Then with the hundred swords flying back, they flew to the violent flame.


    "Boom!" there was a burst of thunder again.


    "Ow! Boom!" then there was another violent sound of dragon singing and blasting.


    This void boils violently under the power of these bursts of fury. This space looks extremely unstable and chaotic in an instant.


    "Ah!" at this time, the roar of crack sky was louder, as if it had become more painful.


    I don''t know what kind of pain he is suffering from the torment of the human flame at this moment.


    "Crack the sky!"


    "Old crack!"


    Hearing the pain roar again, Shi Feng shouted.


    The Dragon roared again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly and rushed directly into the raging flame.


    Crack the sky, because he will enter this Phoenix relic, will encounter such a situation!


    Now he is in trouble. Shi Feng is desperate to save him.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the violent divine flames, Shi Feng immediately saw a human flame burning all over. At this moment, his right hand was firmly grasping the cracked sky''s face.


    Then the left hand became a fire fist and constantly blasted him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" with bursts of blasting, the sky burst into bursts of painful roars, but at this moment, his hands still held the flame God drum tightly in his arms.


    The captured face looked extremely ferocious, ferocious and stubborn!


    "Let go of Dong Dong!" at this time, the woman''s cold voice rang again.


    "Loosen it quickly and return the flame God drum to it!" seeing that split sky was like this, and then hearing the woman''s voice, Shi Feng immediately drank at the side.


    The original purpose of the human flame was to want them to return the flame God drum, and now it is the same.


    We have reached such a situation. We can only let crack Tian let go first and return the divine drum to it.


    "Holy ancestor!" hearing the big drink from Shi Feng, crack Tian''s captured face turned slowly and laboriously, facing Shi Feng and shouting these two words at him.


    The voice sounds as if it is unwilling!


    At this moment, it is not about the God drum.


    Already, it''s all about his face.

 Chapter 2397

    Under the holy throne of the end of the world, the divine eye of one of the six heavenly kings, the heavenly king, has lived for endless years. When did he suffer such humiliation!


    "Come on, let go of the divine drum and give it back to him!" Shi Feng shouted angrily at him when he saw that the crack sky had not been loosened.


    Then he said coldly, "I order you to let go!"


    Now, the most important thing is how to protect the cracked sky and make the cracked sky immortal.


    "Holy ancestor!" crack Tian shouted these two words again. In this instant, he was punched several times by the human flame.


    At this moment, although his face was still full of discontent, he held his hands tightly and loosened them.


    At this time, the flame human shaped Flame hand immediately moved again. This time, it did not burst the sky, but grabbed the flame drum in its hand.


    Then, a shock!


    After a while, the body of cracked sky trembled, and the mark that he had broken into the divine drum was suddenly broken!


    "Let him go!" at this time, Shi Feng drank coldly at the human flame. When he drank these words, he rushed over and tried to fight with it.


    The God pillar of all things in his hand seems to be on standby at any time.


    However, under the roar of Shi Feng, the human flame, unexpectedly, will really crack the sky and let go!


    Even Shi Feng felt something unexpected!


    Seeing this, Shi Feng put away the God pillar of all things in his hand, and his right hand became a claw. When he moved, he produced an extremely fierce suction, and immediately sucked the cracked sky over.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng held cleft tiangei tightly in his hand.


    "Old crack! Holy ancestor!" at this time, a thick cry came from behind Shi Feng and crack Tian.


    Under all kinds of angry attacks, they can''t break the flame. The dragon, who is also running with dragon power, rushed into the flame.


    At the moment, seeing that crack Tian is still alive, long Zhen is relieved for him.


    Both of them are one of the six heavenly kings under the cold and arrogant Moon sign. They have known each other for endless years, and their feelings are naturally deep.


    "Are you all right?" at this time, Shi Feng turned his head and asked the cracked heaven beside him.


    When he said these words, the dark thunder on his body began to gather on cracked sky.


    Today''s cracked sky is seriously injured. Shi Feng uses his own strength to help him resist the energy in the flames.


    In addition to Shi Feng, the dragon also gathered his dragon power on the cracked sky.


    "It''s... It''s under the skin... It''s rough and thick, holy ancestor. You... Don''t worry!" crack Tian opened his mouth and replied to Shi Feng.


    But although he said so, his voice sounded very weak.


    The fist under the human flame can be very cruel!


    At this time, the three of Shi Feng sensed the roaring flame again, and suddenly surged up again at the moment, all of them rushed to the human flame.


    Just in a flash, all the flames around Shi Feng''s three people returned to the human flame.


    The chaotic void gradually calmed down.


    With the return of the storm flame, the evil killing black thunder erupted by Shi Feng also gathered in his body. He looked at the human flame again and whispered: "did it stop us like this?"


    Now it seems that the human flame seems to have no malice towards them... Really?


    "If it''s really malicious, just now, it didn''t bombard the sky all the time, but directly let him fly away!" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    It''s true!


    Just now, he caught Shatian in his hand. It''s easy to take Shatian''s life with its power!


    "You leave here quickly. If I see you here again, I will really beat you again!" at this time, the human flame made a cold sound again and said to Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng saw that his body moved wildly again and rushed to the red earth full of cracks below.


    With a bang, there was another burst of roar, and the earth trembled and shook violently.


    The body of the flame rushed directly into the earth and... Disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "That''s it... Let''s go!" seeing this, Shi Feng felt an accident again.


    I thought there would be a hard fight when I met the human flame again, but I didn''t expect that the end would be like this.


    "Maybe it didn''t want to take our lives at all!" said Shi Feng to Longyu and cracked heaven.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Yu agreed and nodded.


    "This guy!" and crack Tian spit out again.


    The human flame not only beat him violently, but even robbed him of the flame drum he had not easily obtained.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng comforted him: "well, it''s good that we can survive."


    "That''s it!" said the dragon. "Old crack, if you can still live now, you''ll be satisfied!"


    If it were an ordinary creature, split heaven might have been killed long ago.


    Not to mention other creatures, they just meet their own Terrans. In that case, it is difficult to survive.


    "Of course I know," said Shatian.


    In fact, he also understood that he was lucky that he didn''t die. He met a good stubble!


    But that punch really hurt!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again and asked him:


    "By the way, when we first entered this ruins, you said that your divine eye had insight into the existence of the same level as the cold and arrogant moon. Could it be the one just now?"


    "It''s not it!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, crack Tian answered with certainty.


    Then he said, "although the flame creature that makes a woman''s voice is very strong, there is still a big gap compared with the holy ancestor."


    "That''s right!" as soon as crack Tian''s voice fell, long Zhen nodded very definitely.


    "Oh, OK!" said Shi Feng.


    For Leng Aoyue''s real strength, naturally they know better.


    However, in other words, in addition to the powerful human flame, this ancient relic really has a stronger existence than it!


    Follow Shi Feng and said, "well, you can heal here. I will protect the Dharma for you. After you heal, we will move forward."


    "Hmm!" crack Tian nodded and answered.


    He also knows that he is seriously injured now. If he doesn''t recover from his injury, he will only be delayed.


    Next, Shi Feng and long Yu protected the Dharma for split heaven again.


    After he swallowed a pill to recover his injury, he fell into the void with his body and knees crossed.


    "I really feel a little worried about the future! I really have this feeling more and more in my heart! I just hope that the two who follow me into this Phoenix relic, don''t, what''s wrong!"


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the boundless front. In his heart, he said secretly and sighed.


    "Hey!"

 Chapter 2398

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    A place with dense volcanoes, plumes of flames, constantly gushing out of the crater in the earth.


    On the earth, the flowing magma is like a fiery red river.


    It has entered a new world again. Shi Feng and his three people are still moving forward against the scorching heat!


    In this heaven and earth, in the rolling magma, fire beasts will constantly rush out and pounce on them to stop them from moving forward.


    Under the obstruction of fierce beasts, the way forward has become incomparably slow.


    The fierce animals born in this burning world are really strong!


    Previously, they even met a flame beast in the kingdom of God!


    Now, after they entered the Phoenix ruins, time has almost passed... Ten days!


    "Holy ancestor, it has been ten days since we arrived here. The road ahead is boundless. We don''t know how long it will take!


    According to my subordinates, we''d better retreat from this relic first. When we see the holy ancestor of heaven, let him accompany us to break through this relic again. "


    At this time, the dragon blood King opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    He began to worry about the sea curse poison in Shifeng!


    It''s about twenty days before the onset of the sea evil spell.


    It took them ten days to enter here. If they go back from here now, it will take another ten days


    If we evacuate now, we still have time! But if you continue to move forward, I''m afraid it''s too late to leave here at that time.


    "It''s been ten days!" Shi Feng''s face gradually became dignified and sighed deeply when he heard dragon''s words.


    But then, he shook his head and said to the dragon, "let''s go further!"


    "But if we..." when long Dang spit out these five words, he was immediately interrupted by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said in a voice, "well, don''t say any more. I have a sense of propriety in my heart!"


    "Er, all right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Fu nodded and said nothing more.


    In fact, he had already guessed in his heart that it was not so easy to turn back.


    To say this to this is to remind him!


    Time, already a little nervous!


    But now, they don''t see any hope about the Phoenix blood essence!


    Who knows if there is phoenix blood essence in this Phoenix relic!


    ¡­¡­


    Then he killed the fire beast all the way. After a long journey, he opened his mouth again and said:


    "In fact, if we encounter the human flame again, we can ask it about Phoenix essence and blood."


    At this time, they also found that at present, they encounter intelligent creatures, that is, the humanoid flame spitting women''s voice at the crossing.


    "You''re not afraid to meet him again. He''ll beat us then!" Long Zhen smiled at him when he heard the words of split sky.


    "I''m not afraid!" crack Tian responded coldly to him.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the three of Shi Feng suddenly heard a burst of peerless blasting, and suddenly came.


    Then, a violent and chaotic wave force came rapidly from the front right.


    "What a strong energy!" feeling the energy, Shi Feng and the three were surprised at the same time.


    Then the three of them immediately gathered their whole body to resist.


    However, although they gathered their whole body strength and body shape, they still stirred in that energy!


    But this force, however, arrived here from a long distance, and unexpectedly... Made them so!


    If the three of them were in the center of that energy... This... Is... Unimaginable!


    "It''s like the energy generated by the collision of two forces!" at this time, the dragon''s powerful face was full of dignity and said.


    Then, the raging energy gradually subsided, and the three of them gradually calmed down.


    "There''s nothing wrong!" at this moment, crack Tian stared at the side where the energy came from, and nodded after hearing the words of Long Zhen.


    Then, crack Tian opened his mouth again and shouted Shi Feng: "holy ancestor."


    Crack day wants to go and have a look. He called Shi Feng to ask for his advice.


    It''s definitely not easy for the creatures on that side to produce such a collision force!


    The battle of power is sometimes an opportunity.


    Watch the fighting of powerful creatures, see more power, and feel more profound martial arts.


    But at the moment, it is likely that two powerful creatures are fighting. If it had been in the past, it would have been very dangerous.


    "Go and have a look!" Shi Feng didn''t hesitate and replied to cracked sky.


    He also wants to see what kind of creatures still exist in this Phoenix relic.


    He also wants to see a stronger battle and see if he can feel it.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng whispered again. He took the lead in front of him and stormed in the direction of the raging energy.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three of Shi Feng went to the place where the energy came from, bursts of burst and bursts of energy burst came from the way.


    Soon after, they finally saw the place where the power of fury came from.


    A sea of raging flames, almost, swept through a large void.


    At a glance, it was full of flames!


    An incomparably hot force, rolling heat wave, suddenly rushed towards the three of Shi Feng.


    Three body shapes, immediately at this moment a meal, no longer move forward.


    Shi Feng knew that if he approached again, I''m afraid it would be really dangerous.


    Staring at the rolling flame, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "this flame really seems to be the flame generated by the battle between two powerful flame creatures!"


    "Yes!" crack Tianying said, and then he said, "if I''m not mistaken, one of the creatures is the powerful creature I saw shortly after we entered this ruins!"


    "What!" hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. Not only Shi Feng, but also long Yu, changed his face.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked crack Tian, "what you said is the creature who can compare with the cold and arrogant moon?"


    "Well, it''s him!" crack Tianying said, and his face became very dignified.


    Unexpectedly, it was a powerful creature comparable to the cold and arrogant moon fighting!


    And another creature fighting with him, naturally, is not simple!


    Another such powerful creature came out. How many such powerful creatures exist in this Phoenix relic?


    "Dong!" and just then, the three of Shi Feng suddenly heard the sound of drums.


    The three of them were very familiar with the sound of drums.


    This is... The sound of the flame drum!


    And the sound of the drum came from the rolling flames!

 Chapter 2399

    "Dong!" then the drum came out again.


    "Isn''t it... The human flame we met earlier with another showdown?" longfu said.


    The three of them saw with their own eyes that the flame God drum was taken away by the human flame.


    Here, I heard the sound of the flame drum again


    "It''s impossible!" when hearing the words of Long Zhen, crack Tian said categorically, "it can''t be it! Although it''s powerful, it doesn''t have the combat power to match that one!


    Now, another breath I know is also very powerful. Two powerful flame creatures can be said to be equal! "


    Listening to crack Tian''s words, Shi Feng said, "so it''s the flame God drum, and then it fell into the hands of another creature?"


    "It should be so!" crack Tian nodded seriously.


    The flames over there are still raging.


    The three men, Shi Feng, stared at the side for a moment, sensed the powerful energy and understood the deeper martial arts.


    Dragon and split heaven are the strong ones in the triple heaven realm of the God King. It''s really hard to go further when they reach their realm!


    It will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to see the power of peerless collision like this.


    Just looking at that side, their faces have become extremely serious.


    "Boom!" then there was a burst of peerless destruction that seemed to collapse the whole ruins.


    The sky shook wildly and the earth swung wildly. Shi Feng really felt that this world was about to collapse!


    Then, a flame energy that was countless times more ferocious than before rushed towards them.


    "Go back first!" Shi Feng immediately whispered and drank at the dragon and crack sky.


    The three body shapes immediately retreated violently at this moment to avoid the unparalleled hot power.


    But soon after, they were hit by the hot force.


    However, the force of the flame had scattered countless when it reached here, and was soon blocked by the three men of Shi Feng.


    At this time, the three of them found that after the sound of the peerless burst just now, the roaring flame of the void had disappeared without a trace at this moment.


    "That!" at this time, Shi Feng''s faces suddenly changed.


    They saw two peerless figures in the void ahead.


    Those two figures both exude an incomparably powerful breath of divine flame.


    One of the figures was burning up and down, and his right hand grasped the flame drum. Unexpectedly, it was really the human flame they had seen before.


    The other figure was an old man with messy red hair.


    He has no clothes to hide, he is covered with red fruits, and his face is full of wrinkles. This is an old Terran antique who has lived for endless years!


    "How could it! How could it!" then, Shi Feng heard cleft sky''s mouth whispering, and said strangely.


    Previously, he said with great certainty that it could not be "it".


    But the human flame, holding the flame drum, appeared in front of them.


    However, at this moment, the breath of this human flame is completely different from what they had encountered before!


    "If you hit me again, I will really kill you!" at this time, the familiar woman''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing this sound, we can be more sure that this humanoid flame is indeed the previous humanoid flame.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" and when I heard the cold woman''s voice, an incomparably old and hoarse strange laughter came out of the old man''s mouth with red messy hair.


    The sound was like eating sand. It made people feel uncomfortable.


    It seems that it has crossed countless centuries to reach here.


    Then the old hoarse strange sound sounded again:


    "Jie Jie, little Phoenix, you don''t know. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''m waiting for your rebirth in Nirvana recently! Now, it''s not easy for you to nirvana. Naturally, I will subdue you before you grow up! Jie Jie!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Little Phoenix!"


    "Little Phoenix!"


    "Little Phoenix!"


    When hearing these three words, Shi Feng was surprised!


    "Nirvana reborn! Little Phoenix! Listen to him, don''t... isn''t it... After countless years, the Phoenix has really... Nirvana reborn! And it is the little Phoenix after Nirvana reborn!" Shi Feng said again in surprise.


    This is really shocking and surprising!


    If that''s the case... Don''t you just get its blood essence and the sea curse poison in your body, maybe you can get rid of it?


    "The holy ancestor!" the Dragon opened his mouth and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded secretly, opened his mouth in a deep voice, and said, "watch it change first!"


    Now, even if they know that the "Phoenix blood essence" is in front of them, it is of no use.


    The human flame could have abused them before, let alone now!


    Now the human flame has reached the level of cold and arrogant moon!


    "It''s best to let these two fight to death. Then we''ll pick up the cheap." crack Tian whispered and said.


    "Well, it''d better be like this!" Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    He, too!


    "What little Phoenix, what nirvana, I don''t know what you''re talking about! If you don''t retreat again, I''ll really be angry!" at this time, the cold woman''s voice sounded again.


    Phoenix, in fact, is the general name of this ancient divine beast!


    Phoenix is divided into Phoenix and Phoenix. The male is called Phoenix and the female is called Phoenix.


    And if the human flame is really a Phoenix, it should be a female bird, Phoenix!


    "Jie Jie Jie! Little Phoenix, you have just been reborn from nirvana, and all your memories have not returned yet! You don''t have to think so much. In the future, following my ancestors, I will enable you to return to the peak and enjoy the glory of the past."


    The hairy old man said with a strange smile again.


    This time, his five fingers of his right hand were wide open and leaned forward.


    Suddenly, an incomparably fierce rolling divine flame was burning on his right hand. It burned more and more fiercely and rose into the sky. In an instant, a sea of flame was formed from the sky.


    And the shape of the sea of fire is... Phoenix! As if, is flying high in the sky, overlooking the world!


    "Jie Jie, little Phoenix, after subduing you, take your real Phoenix flame. The Phoenix flame formula I practiced should be, and then it will be full!"


    As he said these words, the old man with mixed hair and red hair moved his right hand violently.


    "Chirp!" just listen to the sound of a phoenix crowing, and immediately reverberate in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The Phoenix shaped Flame suddenly swooped down towards the human flame, as if to burn everything!

 Chapter 2400

    "Drink!"


    The flame Phoenix rushed down, and a cold cry suddenly sounded from the mouth of the "human flame".


    Then I saw that she just blew up with a simple fist, and there were rolling flames gushing from her fist to the flame Phoenix.


    "Joo!"


    "Boom!"


    A painful cry like a phoenix and a burst sound sounded at the same time.


    I saw the flame Phoenix swooping down with the power of the peerless divine flame, and suddenly burst open under the roaring flame.


    With only one punch, it was so powerful that the human flame was really terrible!


    "Good... So strong!" looking at that side, Shi Feng immediately involuntarily shouted in surprise.


    "She... She... Is really so powerful!" I saw that scene with my own eyes at the moment, and even split the sky couldn''t help shouting from my heart.


    His divine eyes have realized that the flame power of those two people has indeed reached the level of lengao moon, the holy ancestor of the end of the world!


    "Jie Jie!" at this time, the red old miscellaneous hair saw that his attack was broken, and even laughed strangely again:


    "Unexpectedly, you little Phoenix, but in such a short time, it has become stronger again!


    The little Phoenix reborn from nirvana is recovering its strength all the time. It seems that my grandfather can''t let you go on like this! "


    With that, the red haired old man''s hands became claws and danced slowly in the void with a very strange strangeness.


    Where the two claws pass, there are many ancient flame runes left. Each flame Rune emits incomparably terrible flame divine power.


    "Phoenix God flame, God forbids heaven and earth, forbids!" with the old man''s cry, a fire Rune burst out and shot at the human flame.


    There are a total of 9981 fire runes, and each fire Rune shows a huge flame Phoenix virtual shadow.


    It seems that there are 81 flame Phoenix, carrying the peerless flame power, flying forward wildly.


    "Good... So strong! The old man is really strong!" cracked Tian exclaimed again.


    "Phoenix divine flame Jue! I remember!" and just then, there was a surprised voice, which came from the mouth of the dragon blood king.


    "Have you heard of this man?" as soon as he heard the dragon''s words, crack Tianxuan turned his head and asked him.


    Even Shi Feng, with a touch of surprise on his face, slowly turned his head and asked Longyu.


    The Dragon opened his mouth again and said, "I''m not sure if it''s him, but I''ve heard of the Phoenix flame formula!


    In the incomparably ancient period, there was a strong man in our Terran family, called Shenfeng Laozu, who was very powerful. In that ancient period, he was one of the strongest people at the peak!


    It is said that the blood of the ancient beast Phoenix flows in the body of the ancestor of the divine Phoenix. The powerful flame magic skill is just called "Phoenix, divine flame formula!"


    "So, he is the strong man of God''s war on the mainland!" said Shi Feng.


    The phoenix gold jade bracelet, that is, the movable Phoenix relic, was obtained from the hand of Jianran when he was in the mang wasteland!


    But I didn''t expect that in this Phoenix relic, there was a very likely great man in the ancient era of Shenzhan continent.


    At this time, the Dragon opened his mouth again in a deep voice and said, "however, this person is so powerful and cultivates the Phoenix divine flame formula. It should be eight or nine!"


    "Ah!"


    The Taoist flame Rune with the power of the peerless divine flame came and saw a flame Phoenix virtual shadow rushing towards him. The human flame sent out a cold drink.


    "Boom!" a raging flame burst out from him and swept into the ancient flame runes.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Little Phoenix, in order to wait for you, my grandfather has been studying the way to catch you all these years. This God forbids heaven and earth. It is the skill I have learned over the years to catch you. You can catch it without a hand!"


    Then, Shi Feng saw that the fire runes suddenly burst on the raging flame.


    Under the power of the ancient rune, the raging flame rolled back towards the human flame.


    The power of the divine flame launched by the human flame was... Suppressed by the Gula flame runes!


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of Phoenix crowing echoed in the world.


    The way of singing, as if a hundred phoenixes were singing together, and the virtual shadows of Phoenixes were flying wildly in that heaven and earth, as if a hundred phoenixes were competing for the emperor!


    "No! The little Phoenix was suppressed!" then crack Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng and long Yu.


    "It seems that you care about the little Phoenix very much! Did you beat you up and have already beaten your feelings?" Long Zhen said to crack Tian with a smile.


    "Of course not!" crack Tian''s face was full of seriousness and immediately said:


    "The holy ancestor needs the Phoenix blood essence. For us, the best result is that the two guys lose! But if the little Phoenix is really accepted by the God Phoenix ancestor, where can we get the Phoenix blood essence? Do you think the God Phoenix ancestor will give us alms?"


    "Well, that''s right!" hearing the analysis of crack sky, long''s smiling face immediately put away.


    What a precious thing Phoenix blood essence is! This God, father Feng, won''t give it to them!


    This God Phoenix ancestor is not a good stubble at first sight. If they dare to mention it and meet him, it will be a fatal blow.


    "What to do!" at this time, Shi Feng was already in a hurry.


    Crack Tian is right. If the little Phoenix reborn from Nirvana really falls into the hands of the ancestor of the divine Phoenix, then the Phoenix''s blood essence will not be available to him.


    "Well, think of a way!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    But he didn''t know what to do.


    With the power of himself, crack heaven and dragon, he can''t compete with the God Phoenix ancestor at all.


    At this time, if you approach that place, it is estimated that you will be hit by the ancestor of Shenfeng.


    "What to do! What to do!"


    "The source of all things! How, can you hear my call?" at this time, Shi Feng thought of the old man''s source of all things.


    Although the "old man" told him to sleep for half a year, now it has only been more than two months.


    But at this moment, he can only try!


    Entering this flame relic, I finally came here and finally saw hope. How can I, in this way, watch the hope burst in front of me.


    "The source of all things!" Shi Feng called to it again in his heart.


    However, no matter how he called, there was still... No movement on him!


    "Damn it!"

 Chapter 2401

    No matter how the stone Maple calls, there is still no movement from the source of all things.


    It told Shi Feng that it would take half a year to fall asleep.


    It seems that there is no half a year. Really, I won''t wake up.


    "What to do!" Shi Feng shouted anxiously in his heart.


    That piece of heaven and earth, a flame Phoenix is still flying wildly, spreading its wings to soar in the world!


    The human flame has been completely imprisoned by the divine forbidden skill of the red miscellaneous hair old man!


    "Hey, if only the holy ancestor were here at the end of the world!" three eyes still stared at the other side and said with a deep sigh.


    Now he naturally believes that in the face of the "God Phoenix ancestor", only their heavenly ancestors can fight!


    "Yes!" hearing the words of split sky, long Yu nodded and agreed.


    At this moment, they really feel powerless.


    I can only watch the "little Phoenix" and be accepted by the ancestor of the God Phoenix.


    "Maybe so!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. At this moment, he seemed to think of something and made a decision.


    "Chirp!" suddenly, only a very clear cry echoed.


    Under the sound of chirping, the cry was very extraordinary.


    Originally, it was like a phoenix constantly chirping.


    But when I heard the real sound of the Phoenix, the disorderly chirps were like miscellaneous birds.


    Then the three of Shi Feng saw the void with the flying shadow of the Phoenix, a very bright flame light flashed, and a little phoenix burning with a raging flame appeared!


    The size of the little Phoenix looks almost the size of a building, but for the Phoenix, the flame Phoenix is really small!


    It seems that the hot divine power from the incomparable ancient period is constantly sweeping out of the little Phoenix.


    "Jie Jie! Good! Good! Good!" seeing the body of the Phoenix, the "God Phoenix ancestor" with red hair, he looked very happy on his old face and said with a smile:


    "The little Phoenix after Nirvana rebirth! I didn''t expect to evolve into this phoenix form so soon! Well, it''s great! It seems that under my God''s prohibition, you have inspired the potential of your little Phoenix!"


    "Then, let my mark enter your body, Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! I''m hungry and thirsty! Hey, hey, hey! Feel the pleasure of life and death!"


    While saying these words, the "God Phoenix ancestor" gave a strange smile of great excitement, and then his hands began to sign fingerprints again.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    At this time, Longyu and Kaitian suddenly shouted with great surprise.


    They saw that the stone maple, who was originally next to them, moved wildly and rushed out.


    He rushed to the heaven and earth where the Phoenix danced!


    He, what are you doing?


    Isn''t this going to die?


    Because there is no hope of getting Phoenix blood essence, can''t he think of it?


    "Holy ancestor, don''t!" Long Zhen immediately roared at the body shape, and at the same time, long Zhen and crack Tian''s body immediately moved wildly, ready to chase Shi Feng.


    They can''t watch the body die. If so, how should they explain to their heavenly ancestors at that time.


    "Don''t come here! This is my order! Believe me, I won''t die! I will live! Believe me!"


    When the dragon and the cracked sky just moved, the voice of Shi Feng suddenly sounded in their mind.


    Voice, incomparably firm, incomparably sincere, incomparably serious.


    After hearing the sound, the two just moving bodies immediately gave a meal.


    I don''t know why, when I heard that voice, Longyu and cracked heaven really chose to believe!


    As if he really wouldn''t die!


    Then, the two turned their heads and looked at each other face to face. Then they turned their heads and stared closely at the figure that rushed to the land of the Phoenix.


    "Eh!" at this time, the "Shenfeng ancestor", whose hands had just concluded an ancient handprint, suddenly made a light eh sound.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "what does this mole ant want? Does a mole ant in the true God''s four heaven also have a crazy desire for my little Phoenix?"


    At this moment, the "God Phoenix ancestor" didn''t do it. He looked at it curiously.


    In his opinion, such a mole ant, when he failed to touch the little Phoenix, would turn into ashes under his own divine power.


    "Mole ants are mole ants, but moths fight the fire!"


    "Shenfeng Laozu" said again with disdain.


    Then, the fingerprints of a meal in his hand moved slowly again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body shape has rushed to the world where Phoenix virtual shadows fly violently,


    At that time, he only felt an extremely hot heat wave surging towards him, as if these heat waves were going to burn him to ashes.


    "Violence!"


    A burst of huge thunder explosion roared, thunder war god formula, evil killing black thunder and holy fire broke out at the same time!


    There are also a series of divine powers, all condensed on the flesh to resist the scorching power. The breath of Shi Feng also rises rapidly at this moment to resist the heat wave.


    The next moment, I saw the body shape of Shi Feng pounding on a huge Phoenix virtual shadow.


    "Ah!" a loud roar suddenly sounded from his mouth.


    Like anger, like pain, like madness, like wanting to give up everything.


    The violent energy on the body, this abnormal body, at this moment, began to resist the power of the Phoenix virtual shadow and the God of the Phoenix flame formula of the "God Phoenix ancestor".


    "What''s the matter?" and at this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng, who didn''t take Shi Feng as one thing at all, suddenly changed his face at this moment.


    The mole ant of the real God''s four heaven has been turned into ashes under his own Phoenix flame formula!


    However, he was competing with his own strength!


    Then, he saw the stone maple, fighting against an incomparably hot and powerful divine flame power.


    In fact, Shi Feng has long found that the power of the divine flame of this heaven and earth is mainly concentrated on the "little Phoenix".


    However, the flame power of this heaven and earth is, after all, the power launched by the "God Phoenix ancestor". Naturally, it is still very strong and fierce. However, it is still at the point where he can resist the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s fierce body shape, facing the virtual shadow of the Phoenix and resisting the power of the peerless divine flame, gradually, his body shape has been closer and closer to the "little Phoenix" in the center.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly moved and transmitted the sound to the "little Phoenix".

 Chapter 2402

    "Give me a drop of your Phoenix blood essence! I can help you get away, trust me!" the voice of Shi Feng suddenly came into the little Phoenix''s mind.


    Voice, incomparably serious and sincere!


    He! Just a drop of Phoenix blood essence!


    Although he told Longyu and cracked heaven that if they believed him, he would live.


    In fact, he has no bottom at all!


    Just now, I just risked everything!


    This Phoenix blood essence can solve the sea curse poison. It''s just a guess.


    Also, despite the current situation, even if he rushed to death, the little Phoenix may not give him Phoenix blood essence.


    However, for the hope in his heart, he... Had only one try!


    "Give me Phoenix blood essence! Give me Phoenix blood essence! Give me Phoenix blood essence!" after the voice of the "little Phoenix", Shi Feng kept praying in his heart.


    At this moment, if he wants to live, he can only rest on the Phoenix blood essence!


    If the little Phoenix doesn''t give him the Phoenix blood essence, or the Phoenix blood essence can''t dispel the sea curse poison in his body, then he must bear the real attack of the "God Phoenix ancestor"!


    Although it is said that with his abnormal body, the blow of the "God Phoenix ancestor" should not cost his life.


    However, under the constant bombardment, it is bound to be blown into residue in the end.


    Against the power of the peerless divine flame, Shi Feng prayed and longed in his heart.


    "Chirp!", suddenly, another crisp and shocking sound of Phoenix crowing echoed in this world.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw a very strange and red blood light shining from the front.


    This piece of heaven and earth, all in this moment, then dyed a piece of blood.


    Then Shi Feng saw that a drop of incomparably gorgeous blood, across the void, was flying towards him.


    "Phoenix blood essence! Phoenix blood essence! It''s Phoenix blood essence!"


    The red and enchanting blood drops penetrated the power of a divine flame and approached him rapidly.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that an incomparably hot and pure flame force rushed towards him. The next moment, he saw his mouth open.


    With a bang, the flirtatious blood flew into his mouth.


    A hot force swept through his body in an instant.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that his whole person seemed to become a fire. He only felt that his whole person was burning.


    Very hot!


    The whole person looks like a red iron.


    The essence blood of the ancient beast Phoenix, but this drop is just... It makes him so!


    "Ah!" under the scorching heat, Shi Feng looked up to the sky and roared violently. Up and down his body, there was a burst of fire red light.


    "Holy... Holy ancestor! This is him!" the dragon in the distance was surprised to see Shi Feng suddenly.


    At this time, the cracked sky beside him slowly opened his mouth and said, "holy ancestor, he got the Phoenix blood essence!"


    Everything on that side, from beginning to end, is in the insight of the third God of splitting heaven.


    "Holy ancestor, he got the Phoenix blood essence!" when he heard the words of crack heaven, Longzhen was shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, he... Really got Phoenix blood essence!


    "How on earth did he get it?" the Dragon opened his mouth again and asked the way of splitting heaven.


    "I don''t know what happened. The little Phoenix suddenly shot a drop of her Phoenix essence blood at the Jiuyou saint. Could it be that she... Suddenly fell in love with this one?"


    Although the divine eyes of the fierce sky have insight into that side, Shi Feng''s voice to the little Phoenix is naturally unable to understand.


    "Human Phoenix love? That''s... not true!" said Long Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh!" the other side was half empty, and a burst of surprise came out of the mouth of the "God Phoenix ancestor".


    At this moment, his hands are still binding fingerprints.


    From just now on, he has been forging a very unusual ancient handprint!


    The little Phoenix was just imprisoned by his imprisonment technique and did not surrender!


    Therefore, if you want to subdue such ancient gods and beasts, you should completely control her in the future. It''s not natural to have ordinary marks!


    "This little Phoenix gave a drop of Phoenix essence blood to such a humble mole ant? What does she want to do? It''s a monster!"


    When the "God Phoenix ancestor" said these words, his tone gradually cooled down, followed by a cold low drink: "annoying mole ants, they don''t even die, die!"


    When he drank these words, the "God Phoenix ancestor" suddenly opened his mouth.


    At that time, a violent flame spewed out of his mouth and shot at the red flesh not far away.


    With a bang, the whole person of Shi Feng burst into flames.


    At this moment, he only felt that his body would be burned to ashes by the heat on his body.


    "Sea evil curse poison! Sea evil curse poison!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was suffering from extreme heat and pain, suddenly shouted with extreme shock.


    Then he suddenly laughed: "ha ha! Ha ha! Great! Great! The sea evil curse poison, really, disappeared!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this moment, Shi Feng laughed wildly.


    Pain and happiness!


    "There is no sea evil curse poison... Er ah!" and just then, before Shi Feng finished his words, he suddenly burst out a burst of painful roar.


    The violent flame from the mouth of "Shenfeng ancestor" has come and fiercely bombarded him.


    Stone Maple turned into a red body and was swallowed up by the violent flame.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    In the distance, the dragon and the cracked sky roared again.


    "Holy ancestor, how''s it going?" at this time, long Zhen immediately opened his mouth in a hurry and asked the cracked heaven beside him.


    "Although the holy ancestor hasn''t died yet... No... however, he was attacked by the scorching power just now, and now he is hit again, which has reached a very dangerous point!" crack Tian replied.


    This is indeed the current situation that his third divine eye sees!


    "Then... Then... What should I do?" long Pang said helplessly when he heard the words of split sky.


    As the king of dragon blood, I don''t know how many years he hasn''t been so helpless!


    I didn''t expect that in front of the really powerful power, his dragon blood heavenly king, dragon, should appear so humble.


    "I don''t know!" split sky is full of helplessness.


    They wanted to save the Jiuyou holy ancestor, but they knew that the flame power of that side was not something they could compete with.


    It''s just to lose your life!


    "No! You and I will use our best strength to save the one anyway! Otherwise, how can we face to see the emperor in the future!"


    At this time, the Dragon opened his mouth again and said to the crack.

 Chapter 2403

    "Yes!"


    Hearing that long Yu said he would use his best, he broke the sky and nodded heavily.


    Then I saw the faces of the two men, and they became very firm.


    "Wait!" but suddenly, the sky burst into another exclamation and shouted to the dragon.


    "Huh? What?" Long Fu frowned and turned to look at him.


    "That man''s breath was very weak just now, but at the moment, it is rapidly recovering," said Tianjing.


    At this time, he pointed to the void where Shi Feng was and said, "look... That!"


    "What?" when the Dragon said these two words, he looked up slightly and looked in the direction of the crack sky.


    "This!" and at this moment, the dragon''s face was suddenly surprised again. Then he said, "rob thunder! It''s his rob thunder! That is to say, the sea evil curse poison has been successfully dispelled by him. He... This is, he''s going to survive the robbery!"


    "That''s right!" crack Tian said again in a deep voice.


    Then, they recalled the dark thunder that made them feel incomparable palpitations more than a month ago!


    At this moment, the heaven and earth where Shi Feng is located is stormy, and an incomparably huge dark vortex appears on the sky.


    The whole world was darkened in an instant.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    On the other side, the "God Phoenix ancestor" also suddenly found the change above the sky, raised his old face, stared at the dark vortex and said softly.


    "Bang", suddenly, a violent thunder burst out.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, the sound of thunder burst after burst. I saw a very ferocious dark thunder constantly appearing in the dark vortex, more and more, and the sound of thunderstorm became louder and louder.


    "Demonic black thunder! This is demonic black thunder!" and at this moment, a loud voice of great shock suddenly came out of the mouth of the "God Phoenix ancestor".


    "This is that one, miemo Heilei!" then, "Shenfeng ancestor" shouted again.


    He is so powerful that he spits out "that one" from his mouth!


    Soon, in his mind, a powerful and magical figure appeared, standing among the dark thunder, unchanged from ancient times.


    Gradually, "Shenfeng Laozu" lowered his head slowly, looked back to the front, and said secretly:


    "Immortal devil body! I didn''t expect that after so many years, immortal devil body appeared again in this world!"


    "No wonder such a mole ant in the real God''s four heaven has not died under my divine flame!"


    "No! I won''t allow the immortal devil body to appear again in this world. This mole ant must die!"


    When the ferocious voice fell, a ferocious look appeared on the old face of "Shenfeng ancestor", full of killing intention!


    At this moment, half of his fingerprints, which had only been completed until now, were suddenly removed.


    In order to kill the undead demon body, he even slowed down his acceptance of the divine beast Phoenix.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    On the palms of "Shenfeng Laozu", a fierce flame suddenly burst out.


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    The sound of two Phoenix calls echoed from his palms.


    The two flames suddenly turned into two flame Phoenix, flying in his hands.


    At this time, the figure of "Shenfeng ancestor" immediately moved wildly and rushed forward.


    "Immortal devil body, must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He rushed to the holy ancestor!" at this time, he was surprised to drink again when he saw the change of "Shenfeng Laozu".


    "Not good!" crack Tian was also surprised.


    "The holy ancestor is about to cross the robbery. There must be no more accidents. We must stop the old immortal! We must stop him!" Shatian said to Longyu with a firm face.


    "Well, that''s right!" the dragon also nodded firmly.


    Then he saw that the two figures finally moved violently!


    The "God Phoenix ancestor" rushed to the stone Maple swallowed by the violent flame.


    The dragon and the split sky rushed to the "God Phoenix ancestor".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, dark thunder was still ringing.


    Huge thunder is surging and shining, and there is dark thunder light between heaven and earth.


    This time, the demonic black thunder appeared, looking extremely fierce.


    It is more ferocious than the previous thunder robbery outside the holy land.


    "Come on, kill evil black thunder! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Shi Feng was still attacked by the force of the fierce flame. However, at this time, he looked up and laughed again.


    Phoenix blood essence, worthy of Phoenix blood essence!


    Only that drop of Phoenix blood essence not only dispelled the sea curse poison, but also strengthened his flesh body.


    The physical power of Shi Feng was originally only in the double heaven of the true God. After that drop of Phoenix essence blood into the body, it was integrated into the flesh and blood of the flesh.


    His physical strength, unexpectedly, directly reached the quadruple heaven of the true God!


    Cross two levels!


    Not only his body, under the baptism of Phoenix''s blood essence, his soul power has been sublimated again. His thoughts are accessible and his soul perception, as if in fragments, constantly appear in his mind.


    At this moment, the power of his soul rose directly from the first heaven of true God to the second heaven of true God!


    And his martial arts realm. There is no sea evil curse and poison to make trouble. Naturally, he has directly entered the five Heaven realm of true God!


    The trip to the ancient Phoenix ruins was really worth it for him at this moment!


    At this moment, although he was still burning all over, he still felt very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? How dare the mole ants of the two gods rush to the old ancestor? It''s like dying!"


    The ancestor of Shenfeng, who rushed to Shi Feng, suddenly sensed the dragon and crack sky rushing to him, and suddenly gave a cold and disdainful low drink.


    At the same time, his hands moved, and the two flame phoenix flying between his hands immediately flew towards the dragon and the split sky.


    "Chirp! Chirp!" the sound of Feng Ming rang again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the two huge fire phoenixes flying from spreading their wings, the faces of the dragon and the cracked sky suddenly changed again.


    This comes from the attack of the Phoenix divine flame formula of "the ancestor of the divine Phoenix". They naturally feel that this... Is not the power they can compete with at all.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, two bursts of violent roars suddenly roared in the mouths of the two powerful men in the divine kingdom.


    In the face of such power, they didn''t retreat!


    The next moment, I saw two strong and decisive momentum rising rapidly on the two heavenly kings.


    They are, ready to meet the blow of "Shenfeng Laozu"!

 Chapter 2404

    "Taigu golden dragon, dragon flying invincible..."


    "Ah! God''s anger!"


    When the two fierce flame Phoenix were about to collide with the dragon and the split sky, the sound of two bursts of violent roars began from their mouths.


    And then, I saw these two, and the two fierce flame Phoenix, fiercely collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! No! Dragon! Crack the sky!" Shi Feng felt the two collision forces from the outside and was immediately shocked.


    "Jie Jie! Immortal devil body! Today, I can crush such an anti God body myself. I''m so excited to think about it!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a hairy smile.


    "God! Feng! Lao! Zu!" he spit out these four words coldly, word by word!


    The old man attacked himself just now, and then attacked Longyu and Kaitian. Now, he''s coming again!


    "Jie Jie! Unexpectedly, you know my name! It seems that although I am not in the outside world for endless years, the legend of my ancestors is still circulating in the outside world!"


    Yin evil laughter sounded again from Shi Feng''s ears.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that his back neck was tightly pinched by a hot hand, just like a person pinching a pheasant.


    "Dare you!" two words, spit out coldly from Shi Feng''s mouth, and his heart is full of killing intention.


    No one has ever dared to treat himself like this. This feeling makes him very uncomfortable and angry.


    "This disgrace must be repaid thousands of times!"


    "Jie Jie! Immortal devil body, if you grow up for thousands of years, maybe you can really repay your ancestors. I''m not sure! But you don''t have this chance. Jie Jie Jie!"


    As the old ancestor of Shenfeng sounded this smile again, Shi Feng immediately felt that a violent burning force came into his body from that hand!


    "Ah!" a very painful roar suddenly roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Also because of pain, his face was twisted and terrible. He looked like a ghost.


    "Turn into ashes!" the ancestor of Shenfeng said again. In a short time, his burning power shocked into Shi Feng''s body became more fierce.


    Almost, shock the strongest force into it!


    Now, the undead demon body is about to be robbed, and the demon killing black thunder on the sky is about to fall. You must kill the undead demon body as quickly as possible.


    "Die! Die!"


    Originally, the ancestor of Shenfeng thought that shaking into the immortal demon body with his own strength was enough to burn his flesh into nothingness.


    But he found that he had underestimated the immortal devil body!


    He is still alive under the scorching power of.


    "Death! Death! Death! Death!" the words "death" kept spitting out from the mouth of Shenfeng.


    He clenched his fist with his left hand burning the fierce flame, and also burst out the unparalleled power of the flame, and constantly blasted the stone maple.


    Head, face, heart, confidant!


    But the immortal devil body is still alive!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and at this moment, Shi Feng, who roared bitterly, suddenly laughed.


    Although it looks very embarrassed.


    "Come on! Old man! Come on! Kill Ben Shao! You''d better kill Ben Shao today, otherwise, he will let you know what life is better than death!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    At this moment, Shi Feng even laughed wildly.


    Laughter is full of provocation!


    "Hum!" father Shenfeng didn''t expect that this mole ant dared to provoke himself like this. A heavy angry hum rang from his mouth.


    Then, he blasted his fist at Shi Feng and became more violent!


    The raging flames constantly burst out from Shi Feng to destroy him.


    But this evil spirit, under the power of such divine flame, still does not die!


    Undead demon body! Worthy of the name, immortal devil body!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in the dark whirlpool in the sky, all kinds of violent and unparalleled dark thunder are gathering at the center.


    A huge and ferocious thunder condensed in an instant, just like the birth of a dark dragon.


    "No! Not good!" the ancestor of Shenfeng, who was still violently destroying the stone maple, felt the situation in the sky and immediately shouted.


    He felt a palpitating force from the dark thunder in the sky!


    He sensed that the thunder was coming down!


    "Ah! Damn it! Why, not dead yet!" at this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng also began to worry in his heart.


    If such a crazy thunder falls, he will naturally avoid it!


    "Coming soon!" Shi Feng, who was constantly hit by the ancestor of Shenfeng, suddenly spit out these three words.


    He has had a magical connection with the thunder in the sky.


    Ray, it''s falling!


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder shook the sky.


    Then, I saw the demon killing thunder in the dark vortex, and finally at this moment, it exploded down.


    As if to destroy the sky and the earth!


    "Damn mole ants, go!" and at this time, the ancestor of Shenfeng immediately spit out the words.


    After a violent attack on Shi Feng, he finally gave up killing Shi Feng. He moved wildly and retreated quickly.


    If he doesn''t retreat, he will be attacked by the evil killing black thunder!


    For that magic thunder, he was really afraid!


    However, when the father Shenfeng retreated violently, his hands immediately danced wildly in the void.


    As he danced, the ancient flame runes that imprisoned the "little Phoenix" suddenly became violent at this moment.


    I saw that a flame Phoenix virtual shadow, also began to fly wildly between heaven and earth.


    "Return!" then, a cold drink sounded from the mouth of the God Phoenix father.


    He is manipulating the power of that side and pulling the little Phoenix!


    If the little Phoenix doesn''t leave there, she will also be bombarded by the evil killing black thunder.


    Under the evil killing black thunder, his divine power will be destroyed, and the little Phoenix will be swallowed up by the evil killing black thunder.


    If the power of divine prohibition is broken and the little Phoenix is swallowed by black thunder, whether the little Phoenix is alive or dead, it is not what he wants to see.


    At this moment, the little Phoenix can be said to be imprisoned by him. He can take it as long as he takes some more time. How can he miss such an opportunity!


    "Joo!"


    However, when the ancestor of Shenfeng manipulated the power of divine prohibition to drive the little Phoenix to fly wildly, a very clear sound of Phoenix chirping echoed in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Phoenix flame wings, a violent vibration at this moment!

 Chapter 2405

    "Joo!"


    The Phoenix''s cry echoed the world, and the Phoenix''s flame wings danced wildly.


    The little Phoenix''s body of the Phoenix immediately sparkled with fire!


    A breath of ancient divine flame rose rapidly from her.


    Originally, under the power of God''s prohibition, she rushed to Shenfeng''s father. Unexpectedly, she forcibly stopped her flying body.


    "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! Chirp!" bursts of chirping sound like miscellaneous birds, constantly ringing through.


    The fire runes that originally took the little Phoenix moving, the Phoenix virtual shadows, and then rioted.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!


    Damn little Phoenix! Ah! "At this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng, whose body had retreated to the distance, sensed that the little Phoenix had become more powerful in this short time.


    She even resisted her divine power!


    Just now I couldn''t kill the immortal devil body, and now I couldn''t let the little Phoenix come. At this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng really became extremely crazy.


    I really want to tear these things into pieces.


    "Damn immortal devil body! Destroy my great event, my grandfather, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    The old face of Shenfeng''s ancestor became extremely fierce again.


    At this time, he watched helplessly as the evil killing black thunder fell from the sky, devoured the rolling flame of the stone maple and the little Phoenix.


    The terrible demon killing and thunder robbing, officially started, demon killing!


    After swallowing the stone maple and the little Phoenix, the magic thunder continued to land, and finally roared on the earth below.


    "Boom boom!" at this moment, this space is really shaking!


    ¡­¡­


    "Two mole ants, want to run!" and just then, the ancestor of Shenfeng spit out a sound again.


    At this moment, his eyes had moved away from the violent black thunder, turned his head and looked at the two figures in the distance.


    Dragon, and crack the sky!


    Unexpectedly, just now they collided with the power of fire of the God Phoenix ancestor. These two are still alive.


    After they saw the dark thunder devouring the stone Maple just now, they were preparing to quickly evacuate the world for the time being.


    Everything, wait to leave here first and stay away from the God Phoenix ancestor.


    But I didn''t expect that they had been watched by the God Phoenix ancestor!


    When he spit out that sentence ferociously, he saw his body shape, which suddenly turned into a flame and rushed rapidly towards the dragon and the split sky.


    He was in a violent shape and turned into a flying flame Phoenix.


    "No! The old man is chasing us!" knowing the movement behind him, crack Tian immediately opened his mouth and said to the Dragon beside him.


    There is no need to doubt the power of Shenfeng''s ancestors. If the immortal catch up with them, they will only be killed!


    "Now, we can only urge all our strength to separate and run away! Maybe there is another person who can survive," long said solemnly.


    At present, this situation... Can only be so!


    "Well, that''s right!" hearing the words of dragon, crack Tian forced his head down and agreed.


    Then he said again, "at that time, no matter who is caught up by the old man, we will try our best to hold him down and let the other escape!"


    "Hmm!" Long Zhen nodded at this moment.


    Now, whether they live or die, as if they had been entrusted to fate.


    Although helpless, it can only be so!


    The next moment, he saw the two bodies move violently. The Dragon rushed to the left, split the sky and rushed to the right.


    The two heavenly kings began to separate.


    Although the God Phoenix ancestor came quickly, these two were not vegetarian after all. It was not so easy to catch up with them immediately.


    "Two mole ants played tricks with my ancestors! Hateful!"


    The father of Shenfeng, who flew wildly in the rear, immediately found the motives of the two and spoke angrily.


    For a moment, he really had no way to take both.


    His eyes looked cold at the left and right. Then, the body of the incarnation flame Phoenix moved wildly and rushed to the right.


    He caught up with the God eye king!


    "Crack the sky!" the dragon who had fled quickly also sensed that the hot breath was rapidly going away.


    Turned around and looked behind him. Sure enough, the God Phoenix ancestor was chasing after the cracked sky.


    "Brother, let''s go! Come on! Don''t let me die in vain! You must live well!" the familiar and determined voice suddenly rang out in Long''s mind.


    At this moment, the sound of endless years sounded full of sadness and coolness.


    "Crack the sky! No!" the Dragon looked up at the sky and roared with pain.


    He really didn''t want that brother to die.


    But! But!


    "Ah! Father Shenfeng! I''ll kill you. One day, I''ll kill you!".


    At this moment, his body rushed forward, as if it had become faster.


    He, can''t let crack heaven die in vain! He wants to stay away from here. He wants to live!


    Only if you live well can you avenge that good brother.


    That one, you can say, died for himself, good brother.


    He didn''t want to watch that good brother be killed in front of his eyes.


    "Crack the sky!" Long Fu clenched his fists and spit out the name coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! God''s anger!" there was another roar in the void, roaring from the mouth of the God eye king.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he showed his strongest skill again, God anger.


    It took him half a day to recover after the unique skill shennu was cast by split sky for the first time.


    However, it was only half a Zhu Xiang''s time since he last performed this stunt. He unexpectedly performed this stunt again.


    Under the wrath of God, the heaven and earth shook violently and became very unstable.


    A sound wave force like a huge wave pounded away at the "flame Phoenix" flying behind him.


    "Cut!" a very disdainful voice suddenly came out of the mouth of the God Phoenix ancestor.


    "Chirp!" a phoenix chirped from the mouth of the God Phoenix ancestor.


    Under his cry, the boiling void suddenly boils more violently.


    And the power of God''s anger suddenly collapsed.


    "Er ah!" a painful groan came from the mouth of the God eye king.


    Shatian''s body was in the shape of a huge earthquake. Then it looked very unstable. Unexpectedly... It fell directly from the void and went down a crater.


    "Hum, mole ants! My ancestors will let you understand the consequences of a humble mole ant in this world!"


    With these words, the figure of the ancestor of the divine Phoenix moved again, like a flying flame Phoenix, swooping down towards the falling figure.

 Chapter 2406

    "Am I... Dying?"


    The falling crack sky only felt that he was weak. In his mind, such an idea naturally emerged.


    The God Phoenix ancestor turned into a flame Phoenix and rushed down. In his current state, he couldn''t think of any other way to live in this world!


    "Hey!" immediately followed, the three eyes of crack Tian closed slowly, and a deep sigh came out of his mouth.


    "Chirp!" the Phoenix chirped, and then echoed the world.


    Just as the body of crack sky was about to fall into the crater, the fire phoenix swooped down wildly


    ¡­¡­


    In another wild world, Shi Feng is now being destroyed by thunder.


    The flesh was already miserable under the thunder.


    And he is still fighting with his whole body.


    "Chirp!" faintly, Shi Feng heard a phoenix crowing sound coming into his ears.


    The divine power of imprisoning the little Phoenix has long been extinguished by the storm.


    And the little Phoenix, at this moment, is also being attacked by thunderstorms.


    At this moment, she was also bleeding. In the dark thunder of killing demons, she didn''t feel well.


    "Come here! Enter my space Xuanqi!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately roared and roared in the direction of the sound of crying.


    The poison of his sea evil spell can be solved, and the martial arts, flesh and soul can be advanced at the same time, all because of the drop of Phoenix essence blood given to him by the little Phoenix!


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the little Phoenix struggled to move to Shi Feng while fighting against the evil killing black thunder.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also moved, and he also laboriously moved to the little Phoenix.


    "Ah!" and at this moment, the dark thunder suddenly surged up fiercely. Shi Feng''s body was shocked fiercely, and he looked up to the sky and gave out a burst of extremely miserable pain howl.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" then, bursts of roar, like an angry Beast.


    "Chirp!" at the same time, the little phoenix also made a painful cry.


    Although she is an ancient beast, she is still a little Phoenix who has not recovered her peak strength. She feels more and more difficult in this black thunder.


    "Joo! Joo! Joo! Joo! Joo!"


    The sound of Phoenix''s painful cry echoed in the black thunder.


    But at this moment, Shi Feng, who was fighting against the thunder, finally approached the little flame Phoenix.


    After that, he opened his mouth again and roared at the little Phoenix: "let go of your mind, I will introduce you into my Xuanqi space to avoid this thunder!"


    The roar shook, and the dark thunder around him suddenly became more violent.


    At this moment, in the thunder sea in front of Shi Feng, a majestic blood color light immediately shone.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the little Phoenix opened his mind directly under his own words.


    Then he directly sucked the little Phoenix into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" a fierce roar like a beast sounded again, and the stone Maple suffered this peerless thunder again.


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland, the holy land of the wilderness!


    At this moment, the eyes of the disciples of the Holy Land gathered on the sky.


    In that sky, there was not only a huge Phoenix virtual shadow suspended, but also a huge dark vortex shrouded in the Phoenix virtual shadow, and then the dark thunder flashed.


    "Evil killing black thunder! This is the holy ancestor''s evil killing black thunder!" the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao looked up at the sky, looked at the familiar dark vortex and dark thunder light, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "In other words, this Jiuyou holy ancestor has successfully removed the evil curse of the sea and is successfully crossing the robbery!" Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma protectors beside yuanxiao, also spoke secretly and said.


    "Well, it should be!" Yuan Xiao nodded when he heard Ling Yunzi''s words.


    However, I followed him closely and suddenly saw his eyebrows wrinkled and whispered: "I don''t know why. At this moment, I always feel restless. It seems that something bad will happen."


    "You think too much." Ling Yunzi said, "the holy ancestor just sent back a good report to the holy land. In this war, he won countless strong Protoss. It can be said that he won a complete victory! Soon, he can lead our heavenly army back to the Holy Land!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Ling Yunzi''s words, Yuanxiao gently answered, nodded and said, "I hope I think too much. I hope everything is all right and the best!"


    However, although Yuanxiao said so in his heart, his heart was still restless and full of anxiety.


    Even, I feel a little bored.


    Gradually, his eyes stared at the sky and the huge dark vortex.


    "Really, am I thinking too much?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of peerless thunder are still ringing in the Phoenix ruins.


    The evil killing black thunder is louder and fiercer. This world has become more and more violent and chaotic.


    The devil killing black thunder has almost gone through day and night in this world, although it is said that there is no day and night in this world.


    "How long will it take for this thunder robbery! The boy with the immortal devil body!" not far away, a red fruit old body suspended, staring at the evil killing black thunder, full of ferocious openings.


    Now, the ancestor of Shenfeng has returned here!


    However, there was no figure of the divine eye Heavenly King cracking the sky. It is estimated that... It has been more or less bad!


    Then, the ancestor of Shenfeng said again:


    "And the little Phoenix, you must not fall in this demon killing black thunder. Otherwise, I have to skin and cramp the mole ant with immortal demon body, so that he can''t survive and die!"


    In order to wait for the little Phoenix, he stayed in the Phoenix ruins for many years. If the Phoenix was really destroyed, he had to go crazy.


    He wanted to feel the state of the thunderstorm, but the thunderstorm was so fierce that he couldn''t feel what was inside.


    "Can a mole ant of the four gods really survive such a thunder?" and at this moment, the God Phoenix thought so.


    Even he had to avoid such a thunder, not to mention a mere four times of the true God.


    But then I thought, that body, after all, is also an immortal demon body!


    "The power of robbing thunder, after reaching the peak, began to weaken!" sensing the violent thunder on the other side, Shenfeng said again.


    The thunderstorm was really fierce just now, and this moment is really different.


    "According to this trend, it should not be long before the thunder will be completely gone! It should be, come on! That, little bastard!" as he said this, the ruthless face of the old God Feng, who had just recovered, immediately reappeared in his wrinkled old face.

 Chapter 2407

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder are still ringing.


    However, it can be clearly heard that the sound of thunder has obviously weakened a lot.


    Dark thunder, is retreating!


    At this moment, it has become less violent, fierce and terrible!


    According to the power of thunder now, the ancestor of Shenfeng is confident that he can rush in and survive in the dark magic thunder.


    However, he didn''t do that at the moment. He still looked coldly at that side. His old face had become extremely ferocious and distorted.


    Now he can see everything in the thunder.


    He sensed the breath of the immortal devil boy, but he couldn''t feel it at all. The little Phoenix.


    "Damn it! Damn it! It''s really damn it! My little Phoenix, I''ve been waiting for endless years for that little Phoenix, but I didn''t expect to accept it soon, but let her!"


    "Ah!" thinking of this, the ancestor of Shenfeng looked up to the sky again and roared angrily.


    A billowing flame surged out of him madly, the void boiling and the fire burning into the sky.


    At this moment, it is not just described by anger.


    "Boom!" at this moment, a burst of extremely different thunderstorms rang out.


    And under this storm, I saw the dark thunder falling from the sky, suddenly collapsing and leaving.


    Even the huge dark vortex appearing in the sky disappeared.


    In the void, the dark current surged wildly, and the ancestor of Shenfeng saw a bloody and incomparably broken body from the surging thunder and lightning.


    A very cold, very old and very hoarse voice spit out from his mouth: "little animal! Animal!"


    When spitting these three words, the figure of Shenfeng''s ancestor immediately moved wildly, and immediately turned into a flame Phoenix, emitting an incomparably hot power, and rushed towards the broken body.


    At this time, the broken stone Maple had sensed the impact of the incomparably hot force, turned around and looked at the past.


    Then, a very cold voice also sounded from his mouth: "old! No! Dead!"


    Now, his powerful soul force swept out, and he didn''t see the figure of dragon and split sky.


    In this world, only the immortal god Phoenix ancestor exists.


    At this moment, there was an extremely bad premonition in his heart.


    "Little beast, ancestor, I will make you regret coming to this world!" then, the God Phoenix ancestor who incarnated as the flame Phoenix roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" a very cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth, followed him and said:


    "Old and immortal, Qiu, benshao has been remembered! Benshao, one day you will understand the end of offending benshao!"


    "Ben Shao, you will regret it!"


    Shi Feng opened his mouth happily and fearlessly in the face of the God Phoenix''s ancestor and the scorching force.


    At this moment, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the powerful God Phoenix ancestor at all.


    The next moment, he saw his hands forming a mysterious handprint, running the nine Youming skills of the nine Youming immortal body, and began to recover the broken body.


    It seemed that he had completely ignored the body of the flame, and the ancient word representing life also quietly emerged in his heart.


    "Huh? Die!" seeing Shi Feng, the God ancestor of Phoenix, who turned into Phoenix, he gave a very angry drink


    This boy, even with such a posture, is he completely ignoring himself?


    Do you already know that you will die, that you won''t let him go at all, and that you have broken the pot?


    Dare to say anything! Whatever you want?


    "Come out!" and just then, seeing that the God Phoenix ancestor who incarnated the flame Phoenix was about to rush, the stone Maple whispered low.


    Just as the voice sounded, suddenly, a huge and strange blood light suddenly shone in front of him.


    "Chirp!" immediately, there was an incomparably clear, loud and shocking sound of Phoenix chirping from heaven to earth!


    When the blood light dispersed, the little Phoenix sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng finally appeared.


    The power of a peerless divine flame swept in all directions, and a peerless divine power rose into the sky.


    "Little Phoenix! Little Phoenix! This little Phoenix... Is not dead!" the ancestor of Shenfeng, who rushed towards Shi Feng, immediately shouted with extreme shock.


    Originally thought that the little Phoenix had been destroyed by the thunder, but unexpectedly, it was still alive.


    "Ha ha, good! Good! That''s great! As long as you little Phoenix are not dead, everything will be fine. Ha ha, ha ha!" then, a burst of old and happy laughter came from the mouth of Shenfeng''s ancestor.


    "Chirp!" but at this time, the little Phoenix sent out an angry cry, and the wings of the flame vibrated. The real Phoenix body rushed towards the Phoenix body of the ancestor of Shenfeng.


    The momentum is fast!


    Although it is said that the incarnation of the ancestor Shenfeng at the moment looks incomparably huge, just like a real Phoenix.


    In contrast, the little Phoenix looks much smaller.


    But in terms of momentum, little Phoenix didn''t lose at all, and even overtook each other!


    At the same time, the God Phoenix ancestor, who incarnated the fire phoenix, also suddenly vibrated the wings of the flame, and suddenly burst out a rolling and violent flame, surging the little Phoenix.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the peerless flame surged on the little Phoenix, but I saw that under the impact of the real Phoenix, the flame was rolling and collapsing.


    "Eh? How could it be? How could it be like this?" the fierce flame was easily broken in an instant, and a very surprised exclamation immediately sounded in the mouth of Shenfeng''s father.


    He didn''t expect that the little Phoenix had become stronger again!


    Nirvana rebirth of her, grow up, it is too fast!


    However, it was too late for the ancestor of the divine Phoenix to think more. The little Phoenix, which broke through the layers of violent flame, suddenly hit the fake Phoenix with great fury.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion rang through.


    "Er ah!" then a painful, hoarse groan echoed.


    Then, the body of the Phoenix collapsed, and the ancestor of Shenfeng showed his real body. As soon as he showed up, he saw his body and flew back wildly.


    Only one impact, stand high and judge!


    The little Phoenix who survived the dark thunder robbery has become so powerful!


    It''s unimaginable!


    The next moment, I saw the little Phoenix flapping its wings again, and then stormed towards the God Phoenix ancestor!

 Chapter 2408

    "Phoenix divine flame! Extreme divine flame! Destruction divine flame! Tianyu divine flame..."


    Suddenly, the father of Shenfeng, who was flying wildly, was old and desolate, like the sound of chanting from an incomparably ancient period, echoing from his mouth.


    Then, a violent flame kept surging from him, like a small volcano, suddenly erupted at this moment.


    "Chirp!" faintly, between the violent flames of blasting, there was an incomparably huge virtual shadow of Phoenix. Between heaven and earth, there was a sound of Phoenix ringing from heaven to earth.


    "Those who bully me! Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!" the little Phoenix, the flame of the Phoenix, is still rushing at me.


    Or spit human voice, constantly spitting out words.


    "Boom!" and at this moment, I saw the little Phoenix collide with the fierce flame.


    "Joo!"


    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow appeared in the rolling storm flame suddenly collapsed, and the rolling storm flame also disappeared under the impact of the little Phoenix.


    Immediately after that, the Phoenix''s body, which went all the way, was extremely cruel and rushed on the flesh of the old red fruit.


    "Ah!" a very old and painful howl came out of the mouth of the God Phoenix.


    Shenfeng''s father, his body shook wildly. At this moment, he looked very painful. His old face showed incomparable pain.


    At this moment, the peerless and detached ancestor Shenfeng seems to no longer exist. He looks like a lonely old man... Suffering from illness.


    Then, the rolling divine flame continuously poured out of the Phoenix body of the little Phoenix and rolled to the ancestor of the divine Phoenix.


    "Ah!" when he was attacked by the real Phoenix flame, he looked up to the sky and uttered a painful howl.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, under the way of recovery and under the magic pills one by one, the tattered skin and flesh of Shi Feng have almost been reborn and grown.


    The rotten face, which was full of seeping people, has also taken on a new look, a white and cold Jun!


    After the baptism of this wave of dark thunder robbery, this abnormal body recovered and became more and more terrible!


    The injuries suffered by the demon killing black Thunder have almost stabilized under his means.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes began to look cold to the front, cold to the God Phoenix ancestor who was constantly suffering under the flame of the Phoenix God.


    "Old and immortal!" Shi Feng spit out again coldly.


    At this moment, seeing his pain and suffering, and hearing his constant howling, Shi Feng''s anger gradually subsided.


    "This old man should be so!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    At this time, he was also glad that at that time, he let the little Phoenix hide in his blood stone monument.


    Otherwise, who will deal with the old man when he comes out of the devil killing black thunder!


    "Huh?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly made a light "huh" sound, sweeping the soul power in all directions, and suddenly felt something.


    The next moment, he slowly turned his head, looked at the distant void, and stared at a golden figure rushing to this side.


    "Dragon!" seeing the figure, Shi Feng secretly spit out the word.


    However, at this time, he only saw the dragon, and did not see the God eye King splitting the sky.


    "Just him, alone!" Shi Feng frowned slowly, and secretly spit out this sentence in his mouth.


    "Holy ancestor!" the dragon who dashed in the empty air shouted loudly when he saw the one who was looking at him at the moment.


    Previously, long Dan and split sky fled separately. Long Dan rushed all the way to a distant place to hide his breath.


    Finally, looking at this side, I saw that the huge black vortex and the peerless thunder robbery had disappeared. I was concerned about the safety of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, so I wanted to sneak back here to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect that when I returned here, the situation here was completely different from what I imagined.


    The God Phoenix ancestor is beginning to suffer retribution.


    "God! Phoenix! Lao! Zu!" followed, and longfu spit out these four words coldly, and his face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    In his mind, he could not help showing the three-dimensional face and the dark figure.


    And his last words to himself: "brother, go! Come on! Don''t let me die in vain! You must live well!"


    A wave of lingran''s killing intention suddenly rushed up from the dragon''s body.


    At this moment, he really wanted to tear the immortal god Phoenix into pieces!


    "The dragon''s appearance at the moment, it seems that things are not very good!" the state of the dragon''s body was captured by Shi Feng''s keen soul.


    Now there was no crack in the sky, and a bad premonition immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Holy ancestor!" Long Zhen came and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng''s face was dignified, nodded to him, followed his mouth and asked him, "where''s the God eye king?"


    "Old... Old crack him!" as soon as Shi Feng met, he asked crack Tian. The face of Long Zhen suddenly changed again, and his fierce face reappeared.


    Then he turned around, pointed to the God Phoenix ancestor in the flames with one hand, spoke coldly and said:


    "Holy Father, when you crossed the robbery, old crack and I were chased and killed by this old thing! Then, old crack and I ran away separately. Now, I''m afraid old crack has been poisoned by this old thing!"


    When it comes to the last word "poisonous hand", long Yu almost roared, and his mood became extremely excited at this moment.


    If Shi Feng hadn''t been there, he would have rushed over and attacked the ancestor of Shenfeng.


    "Sure enough! So!" although Shi Feng had guessed just now.


    At the moment, after hearing the dragon''s words, his face suddenly became unusually cold.


    In order to protect himself and accompany him into the Phoenix ruins, the divine eye Heavenly King cracked the sky and suffered disaster!


    "Ah!" a roar suddenly roared from Shi Feng''s mouth. At this moment, he also instantly became extremely angry.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    Be sure to report!


    The God Phoenix ancestor must not make him feel better!


    "I want you to understand, old man, what is real life is better than death!"


    "The fire he is suffering at the moment is just the beginning! I will make him regret what he has done!"


    "I must make him regret it!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s body was trembling, and his emotion looked incomparably excited.


    Then, the body suddenly moved wildly and flew to the God Phoenix ancestor and the little Phoenix!

 Chapter 2409

    It''s a void, raging!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart is already angry!


    His whole body was still trembling when he rushed to the place of flames.


    Behind him, seeing the stone Maple move, the body shape of the dragon blood heavenly king immediately moved wildly, and rushed to the place of flames with towering anger like the stone maple.


    "Ah! Kill him! Now, help me kill him!" Shi Feng roared angrily at the little Phoenix as he approached the fiery land.


    Hearing his roar, the little Phoenix turned her head and faced him.


    At this time, the little Phoenix vomited again and said, "I''m burning him with my strongest power!"


    This woman''s voice still sounds so good.


    And Shi Feng, naturally, is not in the mood to listen to the sound.


    After hearing the words of the little Phoenix, his eyes stared at the fierce flame and the God Phoenix ancestor in the fierce flame.


    With such a violent flame, Shi Feng''s power is not as strong as now. Under the power of such a flame, although the God Phoenix ancestor suffered extreme pain, he has not died.


    Such power could not destroy it. Shi Feng thought that his own power and the power of the dragon blood king should not destroy him.


    The body shape of Shi Feng was beside the little Phoenix.


    Closely following, the figure of Long Zhen has also arrived and stopped beside Shi Feng.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the little Phoenix, "with your Phoenix flame, how long will it take to burn him?"


    According to the current situation, if Shi Feng wants to torture the ancestor of Shenfeng, he must wait until he really dies.


    "I don''t know!" the little Phoenix answered again in a crisp woman''s voice, followed her and said, "this man is very powerful. It''s not easy to kill him."


    Previously, after all, Shi Feng had a life-saving grace to the little Phoenix, so when the little Phoenix spoke to him now, his tone was very gentle.


    Although today''s Shi Feng sounds very tough to him.


    But she didn''t seem to care at all.


    After all, he saved himself.


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the little Phoenix, Shi Feng nodded in response.


    Since the little Phoenix said so, he would not say anything.


    Can only wait, can only look like this, look at the Phoenix flame, continue to burn the God Phoenix ancestor.


    "Say, what''s the matter with him?" at this time, the Dragon beside the proud stone Maple suddenly shouted angrily at the Shenfeng ancestor in the divine flame.


    Although the heart has thought that splitting the sky is more dangerous and less auspicious, there is still a glimmer of hope in the heart of Long Yu.


    How he thought that something unexpected had happened to split heaven, and then he got rid of the poisonous hand of the old thing.


    Although this hope is very low! Very low!


    However, for the roar of the dragon, the ancestor of the Phoenix in the Phoenix flame was completely indifferent and ignored the dragon.


    He, still suffering from the burning of the Phoenix flame, still howled miserably.


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng said to the Dragon beside him.


    Then he said, "after he is burned by the Phoenix flame, I will draw out his soul and let him tell everything, making his life worse than death!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Zhen nodded and answered.


    Then they continue to wait!


    Time, gradually passed, God flame, is still burning.


    "Haha, haha!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard the old man of the Phoenix in the Phoenix flame, and suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Ah!" after the laughter, there was another painful wail, but then the ancestor Shenfeng spoke again and said:


    "Little Phoenix, give up! You can''t burn my ancestors! The flame I have cultivated for a lifetime has long been the immortal body of the divine Phoenix. You can''t destroy me at all! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    With that, Shenfeng''s father laughed again.


    Shi Feng has also found that with the passage of time, although the ancestor of Shenfeng is painful, his breath still hasn''t changed much.


    Flesh, as if still intact.


    "Don''t believe him!" and then Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to the little Phoenix next to him, "continue to burn! Continue to burn him with your strongest Phoenix flame! There will always be a time to burn him!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face appeared fierce again.


    He really didn''t believe it. He kept burning and couldn''t kill the old thing.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little Phoenix answered softly.


    Then, the Phoenix flame burned from her Phoenix seemed to be more fierce at this moment.


    It seems that this little Phoenix has become stronger during this period of time!


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng immediately thought of it, then opened his mouth and said to little Phoenix:


    "From the beginning to now, you have been getting stronger! Now, your Phoenix flame has been getting stronger and stronger! Burn down, continue to burn! You can burn him to death!"


    Shi Feng just thought that even if the current Phoenix flame can''t burn the ancestor of the Phoenix, her flame can always burn the old thing when the little Phoenix continues to be strong.


    "Ah!" under the stronger flame of the Phoenix God, the terrible howl of the ancestor of the Phoenix god suddenly became more desolate.


    "Burn him!" at this moment, even the Dragon spit out a sound.


    "Boy! Wait for me! When I get out of danger, I will let you taste the means that are thousands of times more painful than my grandfather at the moment!"


    The words Shi Feng said to the little Phoenix should have been heard by the Shenfeng ancestor in the divine flame. At this moment, the Shenfeng ancestor shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    "Old man, you will never have this chance! You will die in the Phoenix flame, and then Ben Shao will take away your soul and let you suffer thousands of times more pain forever!"


    Shi Feng said coldly.


    And he said it completely seriously!


    He really did it after the death of the God Phoenix!


    Time, in an instant, another day passed.


    The stone maple and the dragon have almost completely identified the crack sky, and have been poisoned by the ancestor of the God Phoenix.


    If crack Tian didn''t die, he would. Come back here and have a look.


    However, the familiar dark figure and the dignified face with three eyes did not appear again from beginning to end.


    As time goes by, today!


    The ancestor of the Phoenix God was almost burned for four days and four nights in the flame of the Phoenix God!


    However, the pain howl is still ringing.


    He was burned by the flame of the Phoenix God for four days and four nights. The ancestor of the Phoenix God is still alive!


    It is worthy of being at the same level as lengao moon!

 Chapter 2410

    "This old immortal has cultivated the power of fire all his life. It''s really not so easy to burn him with fire! Although burning him is the Phoenix flame in ancient legends!"


    Looking at the ancestor of Shenfeng in the rolling divine flame, Shi Feng said coldly again.


    Although the strength of the little Phoenix is getting stronger and stronger, it still doesn''t look like it can burn the ancestor of the God Phoenix.


    "If only the holy ancestor of the end of the world were here, plus the power of the holy ancestor of the end of the world, we can certainly let the God Phoenix father die before our eyes!"


    Seeing that the ancestor of the God Phoenix could not perish in the flames, the Dragon opened his mouth and said.


    How he wanted to destroy the God Phoenix ancestor himself and avenge the split sky.


    However, he knew in his heart that he could not destroy it with his own strength!


    "Hmm!" when he heard the words of the dragon, Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Unfortunately, Leng Aoyue is still fighting the protoss in another space!


    "Hmm!" but just after Shi Feng nodded, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter, holy ancestor?" seeing that Shi Feng was suddenly like this, long Yu immediately asked him.


    Shi Feng didn''t directly answer Long Zhen''s words, but slowly turned around, looked at the void on the left, followed him and said, "look!"


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Zhen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his face was puzzled.


    Then, like Shi Feng, he slowly turned and looked to the left: "this!"


    I saw the dragon blood King''s face suddenly surprised!


    "This! This! This!"


    Then he exclaimed, "Holy Father!"


    He and Shi Feng saw a mighty figure in a snow robe in the distant void, with white hair! Who else can it be if it''s not the cold and arrogant moon of the heavenly ancestor!


    "Is it the separation of the Holy Father? No! This one is the coming of the Holy Father! So, the Holy Father has returned to the Holy Land!" long shouted again.


    The heavenly ancestors return to the heavenly holy land! It also means that the war on the shencrack battlefield, the Tianhuang army returned victoriously!


    At this time, his eyes stared at the mighty figure. Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said with a smile: "we just talked about this boy. Unexpectedly, this boy really came!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that lengao moon would really appear here at this time!


    And the God of heaven, who has lived for endless years and looked up to by everyone in the God war continent, is called "this boy" in his mouth!


    Even when he heard it, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "If the world heard that this one should be called this boy, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be!" Long Yu said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "He!" suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the mouth of the little flame Phoenix.


    The little Phoenix has also found that the cold and arrogant moon is coming. Shi Feng can sense that a burning momentum rises from the little Phoenix.


    She is hostile to the coming cold and arrogant month!


    Looking at the snow-white figure coming from the road, the little Phoenix felt a sense of danger in her heart!


    She could sense that the man was terrible! It''s more terrible than the God Phoenix ancestor in the Phoenix flame!


    Sensing the little Phoenix''s mood and even her motivation to fight the cold and arrogant moon, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to her, "that''s my man. You don''t have to worry about anything!"


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little Phoenix answered.


    From her hostility, it gradually began to disappear.


    Now she trusts Shi Feng very much.


    After all, Shi Feng saved her when the little Phoenix was in danger.


    What is more trustworthy than saving lives!


    Leng Aoyue quickly shuttled through the void. In a twinkling, she approached Shi Feng and shouted in a deep voice, "master! Dragon!"


    "See the holy ancestor!" at this time, long Fu immediately bent over lengaoyue and hugged her fist, and shouted respectfully.


    "Flat!" Leng Aoyue said immediately.


    Then he said, "master, it''s great that you''re safe!"


    At the moment, seeing that Shi Feng was in good condition, Leng Aoyue was relieved and relieved.


    A few days ago, he returned to the holy land from the shencrack battlefield and saw the virtual shadow of the Phoenix above the sky.


    From Yuanxiao''s mouth, he learned that his master, in order to understand the evil curse and poison of the sea, entered this Phoenix relic with dragon and split the sky.


    I also heard that not long ago, my master was likely to cross the robbery in this Phoenix relic.


    When hearing these news, Leng Aoyue immediately moved, rushed to the sky, rushed into the Phoenix shadow, and found the entrance to the Phoenix relic.


    All the way to the peak, all the flame monsters and flame monsters that dare to stop them are directly transformed into nothingness.


    It took Shi Feng and others almost half a month to come here, but he was cold and arrogant. He came only a few days!


    However, just now, Leng Aoyue suddenly sensed this side, a peerless and hot power, a peerless and hot breath, and the breath of stone maple and dragon.


    So he rushed to this heaven and earth as quickly as possible with his own induction.


    Soon after, I saw the stone maple and dragon in the void, the fierce divine flame, and the little phoenix burning all over.


    "Unexpectedly, this world is still alive, the ancient beast, the Phoenix!" at this moment, Leng Aoyue''s eyes stared at the little Phoenix and shouted.


    Although the little Phoenix hasn''t grown up yet, lengaoyue feels the very pure Phoenix blood from her.


    This is a real Phoenix!


    Then lengaoyue slowly turned her head and stared at the naked old man burning in the flames.


    Looking at him and sensing him, lengaoyue always feels naked and familiar.


    "Leng Ao Yue! You are Leng Ao Yue! Unexpectedly, you are still alive in this world!" suddenly, Leng Ao Yue heard an old hoarse voice from the flames.


    Unexpectedly, the old man who looked familiar to him knew himself!


    "You are!" followed by Leng Aoyue''s powerful face, his face moved immediately, and coldly said, "Feng Wu!"


    Lengaoyue''s voice sounds very cold!


    It seems that he not only knew the old man in the Phoenix flame, but also what had happened between them.


    "It''s me!" when Leng Aoyue''s voice fell, he listened to the answer of the God Phoenix ancestor.


    Feng Wu is the real name of his God Feng''s ancestor! However, few people in the world know it.


    And then he listened to a voice colder than just now, and spit out coldly from lengaoyue''s mouth: "I didn''t expect that you are still living in this world! Good! Good!"


    It seems that what happened between him and the God Phoenix ancestor is not simple!

 Chapter 2411

    At this moment, Shi Feng and long Zhen can clearly feel that a sense of killing Ling ran swept out of Leng Aoyue.


    "Do you know this man?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Know him! He turns into ash, I know him all!" Leng Aoyue said coldly.


    Then he said to Shi Feng again, "I met him many years ago.


    At that time, because we experienced many dangerous places together, we finally survived in that dangerous place, wandering between life and death again and again, feeling life and death again and again!


    So after coming out of a dangerous place, we became sworn brothers with different surnames! "


    "What! Holy ancestor, you and he are brothers of different surnames?" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, long Zhen was immediately surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the person they wanted to kill was


    However, from Leng Aoyue''s words, long Zhen had already heard that there was something unforgettable behind the brothers with different surnames.


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded to Long Fu, followed, then opened his mouth in a deep voice and said:


    "After I became a brother to this beast, I always treated him sincerely!


    But I didn''t expect that once we were in an ancient ruins, we found a very violent flame. That flame is an ancient divine fire, called Huangli crazy fire! "


    "He, cultivate the power of fire. I didn''t mean to compete with him for the holy fire. In my heart, I thought he had the holy fire!


    But I didn''t expect that in order to embezzle the wild fire, he attacked me secretly and almost killed me! "


    When it comes to this, Leng Aoyue has become extremely angry, and his killing intention suddenly becomes even worse.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" and just then, the God Phoenix ancestor, who had just howled in the Phoenix flame, laughed again and said loudly:


    "Leng Aoyue, dare you say you didn''t think about the wildfire? Haha, haha, who are you kidding? Do you think I can''t see it? At that time, your eyes were already staring at the wildfire and couldn''t move away!


    If you really have no interest in the wildfire, will you rush to the wildfire to subdue him before me? "


    "The reason why I rushed to the wildfire was that I was ready to accept him for your use!" Leng Aoyue shouted angrily at the God Phoenix ancestor.


    Then he said, "the wild fire from famine is the divine fire of ancient legends. It''s luck to meet it in this life. I looked more and it was normal, but I was happy for you in my heart at that time. I had already determined that he was your thing!"


    "Hum, nonsense! I don''t believe it anyway!


    If I didn''t attack you at that time, I would welcome your attack soon! "The ancestor of Shenfeng said coldly.


    "Ah!" when he finished, he roared again in the flame of the Phoenix God.


    "What an ungrateful thing!" said Shi Feng after listening to lengaoyue''s words.


    He knew lengaoyue''s character and knew that his apprentice must have had no intention of that wild fire at that time.


    This is a man who can risk his life for his brothers and friends!


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and said to Leng Aoyue, "this ungrateful thing killed the God King under your seat not long ago!"


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the cold and arrogant moon was immediately surprised. He saw the cold face and instantly showed an extremely fierce face. He roared angrily at the rolling flame:


    "Feng Wu! Damn you! Ah!"


    Although Shatian and other Dharma protectors and heavenly kings are his subordinates, Leng Aoyue has long regarded them as his life and death brothers with the company of endless years.


    Over the years, they have lived and died together, and suffered honor and disgrace together, again and again!


    But I didn''t expect to be killed!


    His brother was killed by this ungrateful man. He is cold and arrogant. How can he not be angry!


    Under the roar of the cold and arrogant moon, the space they were in suddenly shook violently.


    In the higher sky, a huge white sword appeared. The next moment, it suddenly fell towards the rolling flame and the ancestor of the God Phoenix.


    "Boom!" senbai''s huge sword burst into the flame, and a burst of fierce breaking sound sounded. The energy suddenly became incomparable riot in the void burned by the flame.


    "Ah!" then a more painful roar rang through.


    The sound of pain from the ancestor of Shenfeng sounded worse than just now.


    "This man is so strong!" at this time, the little flame Phoenix turned around and looked at Leng Aoyue again. She felt more powerful than herself from Leng Aoyue''s sword just now.


    And that sword, in fact, is just Leng Aoyue''s angry sword, not his real strongest attack.


    "Kill him and keep his soul. As the teacher said, it will make him live forever rather than die." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made a voice again and said to Leng Aoyue.


    "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do!" Leng Aoyue replied.


    Then he saw his body move wildly and flash in a flash.


    The next moment, I saw the snow-white and powerful figure, appeared above the rolling divine flame, the cold and arrogant moon bowed her head and looked down at the old figure below.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng looked like a human being and a ghost like a human being. He was very embarrassed and even looked at it. He was a little pathetic.


    Scenes of the past have been constantly emerging in Leng Aoyue''s heart.


    For such people and animals, Leng Aoyue has no compassion at the moment. Her right hand becomes a claw and faces downward.


    Soon, a huge white ghost claw appeared in the fierce flame.


    However, it is strange that this ghost claw, like nothing, does not touch the Phoenix flame although it is in the Phoenix flame.


    "Youming! Ghost claw!" looking at the senbai ghost claw in the violent flame, Shi Feng secretly spit out the name.


    "What a mysterious, ghost claw!"


    Unexpectedly, the unique skill he created has been cultivated by lengao month to such a degree!


    exquisite beyond compare! Compared with his founder, this ghost claw is not as good as him.


    Following closely, he saw the ghost claw in the fierce flame suddenly move and grasp it. In an instant, he tightly grasped the ancestor of Shenfeng in his claw,


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly, bursts of extremely painful and miserable roars rang through, as if an evil ghost were howling miserably.


    At this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng only felt that his body seemed to be crushed.


    Previously, facing the Phoenix flame, although he was painful, he was calm.


    At this moment, he was really afraid!


    The old, wrinkled face showed a look of incomparable horror.


    This cold and arrogant month, he... Will really kill himself!


    "Leng Ao Yue! Leng Ao Yue, you! You want to kill me? Do you remember when we swore to heaven that we didn''t want to live in the same year, but to die in the same year and month! Ha ha, if you kill me, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"

 Chapter 2412

    "... ha ha, if you kill me, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Hum! Retribution?" hearing the words of Shenfeng''s father, Leng Aoyue snorted heavily, and then shouted coldly: "you and I swore to heaven together! Now, I Leng Aoyue has not believed in heaven and earth, but only believes in myself! I will be afraid that it will repay me?"


    "You beast, I will kill you even if I turn this day upside down!"


    "Ah!"


    When Leng Aoyue''s voice fell, he only heard the miserable howl of Shenfeng''s ancestor, which suddenly became louder, like killing a pig.


    In the flame of the divine Phoenix, the ghost claw holding the ancestor of the divine Phoenix suddenly tightened again.


    At the same time, just listen to the "pa" sound, a sound like a bubble being pinched and burst.


    Just listen to the shrill scream of the God Phoenix ancestor, and suddenly stop!


    The ancestor of Shenfeng has been crushed by the ghost claws of lengao moon!


    The immortal ancestor of Phoenix in the flame of Phoenix finally died at this moment!


    The emperor of heaven is cold and proud. Sure enough, I''m afraid! Terrible! Such as! Si!


    "Master! Run the nine Youming skill!" at this time, Leng Aoyue immediately drank at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally understood that he wanted to run jiuyouming skill by himself and devour the death power of the divine Phoenix!


    "It''s very difficult for you to go further now. Such powerful creatures are hard to meet at ordinary times! You devour his death power, and I can devour his blood!


    His blood can make me reach my present state and achieve great fullness! "Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue.


    When Shi Feng said these words, dun had a mysterious swallowing force on him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he felt the mysterious swallowing power on Shi Feng, and the cold and arrogant moon nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    Then lengao moon began to run jiuyouming skill, and suddenly a fierce force of death rushed towards him from bottom to top.


    The sworn brothers who once lived and died together are now transformed into the purest energy.


    Followed closely, the powerful power of death was swallowed up by the cold and arrogant moon!


    On the other hand, under the mysterious swallowing power generated by Shi Feng, the rolling bright red blood is surging towards Shi Feng.


    From the rolling blood, Shi Feng also sensed the rich energy.


    These blood, really enough to let his abnormal Dantian, directly, achieve great fullness!


    "Not only can my Dantian reach great fullness, but under such magnificent blood, my sword should also be raised!"


    When Shi Feng whispered these words secretly, there was a fierce white thunder light shining in his right hand. At this moment, the bloodthirsty thunder sword had appeared in his hand.


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword, an upgradeable soldier who devours blood! From the blood print family!


    This upgraded xuanbing, Shi Feng, has only seen this bloodthirsty thunder sword in his life!


    Now, bloodthirsty thunder sword is at the five-star demigod level!


    Think about this magic weapon that will be upgraded. Since I got the real artifact, I haven''t used it anymore!


    It has not killed the enemy for a long time!


    The bloodthirsty thunder sword appeared, and bursts of white light continued to shine. The thunder sword shook in Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" faintly, there were bursts of howls of angry animals.


    The roar seems to come from an extremely ancient period.


    This is because it has not been used. The sword spirit blood Yin beast in the bloodthirsty thunder sword was strongly dissatisfied with Shi Feng.


    Sensing the mood of the sword spirit, Shi Feng reached out and touched the bloodthirsty thunder sword, suddenly grinned and said, "these days have made you lonely!"


    After all, since his reincarnation, this bloodthirsty sword has indeed accompanied him for many days and fought all the way.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the sound of swords resounded from the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    At this moment, the sword and the blood Yin beast have sensed the taste of blood!


    A smell of thick blood.


    The next moment, the blood surged in and frantically poured into the body of stone maple.


    Thick blood, sure enough, the energy of Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian soon reached great fullness.


    Then, his mind moved, he stopped absorbing blood, and the rolling blood immediately rushed to the white thunder sword.


    "A blood sucking sword?" in the void not far away, the cold and arrogant moon''s eyes also stared at Shi Feng and the sword in his hand.


    "No! It''s not just blood sucking!" then Leng Aoyue immediately shouted.


    He suddenly saw an incomparably bright blood color light and white thunder light shining from the thunder sword at the same time.


    There was also an incomparably violent roar, and an incomparably huge white thunder fierce beast virtual shadow, rising violently.


    It exudes the desolation of ancient times.


    This is the blood Yin beast combined with the power of Bai Lei. It keeps howling up to the sky.


    Leng Aoyue has sensed that the original five-star demigod level sword and the five-star demigod level white thunder angry Beast were immediately promoted to six-star demigod!


    "A battle sword that can be upgraded? In this sword, the divine source of white thunder attribute has been integrated!"


    Then Leng Aoyue whispered again.


    He is the mysterious weapon that can devour blood and upgrade. It''s the first time I''ve seen it and I''ve never heard of it.


    Moreover, the sword is still swallowing and rising.


    Followed closely, I saw the bright white thunder light and blood light, which was a fierce flash again!


    This world is almost dyed blood white!


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword and blood Yin beast... Were promoted at the same time! Promoted to seven star demigod.


    Sensing the change of the sword in his hand, Shi Feng grinned again and said, "come again! Take a breath until you rise to God level!"


    The sword is still swallowing blood.


    According to this process, there should be no problem to directly promote to the realm of true God!


    Eight star demigod!


    Nine star demigod!


    Nine star demigod peak!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" I saw the roar of the spirit blood demon beast getting louder and louder, becoming more and more violent.


    This fierce beast is integrated with the sword. The sword is rising, and it is also rising.


    In other words, when it is promoted, the sword rises with it.


    The sword is strong, it is strong!


    It''s strong, so is the sword!


    The animal swords are one, and they are not divided from each other!


    And the road to promotion, a smooth, without any obstacles!


    As long as the energy reaches, you can be promoted directly!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" roared from the ferocious mouth of the blood Yin beast in an unparalleled roar.


    Next, I saw this bloodthirsty sword and blood Yin beast that reached the peak level of the nine star demigod, and then the blood white light flashed!


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword and blood Yin beast are advanced again!


    They have really entered the true God!


    Truly become God!


    Sword! Mythical Animals!


    Everything seems so natural!


    However, there is still... A quarter of the bright red, strange, thick and pure blood left by Shenfeng''s father after his death!

 Chapter 2413

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The angry Beast roared and continued to roar.


    Shi Feng suddenly found that after the bloodthirsty thunder sword and blood Yin beast were promoted to God level, they... Stopped swallowing!


    "That''s enough?" Shi Feng, still staring at the sword in his hand, frowned slightly and whispered softly.


    The blood Yin beast was still roaring violently, and the bloodthirsty thunder sword was still shaking in his hand. It seemed that it was not enough at all.


    But it didn''t stop sucking blood.


    Suddenly, a mysterious feeling came into Shi Feng''s mind. In this moment, he even felt a sense of danger.


    This feeling, as if, comes from the sky!


    "Hmm!" followed closely, Shi Feng raised his head.


    Not only Shi Feng, lengaoyue, Longyu and little Phoenix sensed something at this moment, but all slowly raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "This!" a voice sounded from the mouth of the dragon.


    Several of them saw that sword shadows appeared in their sky. It seemed that there were thousands of people!


    Between the shadows of Dao and Dao swords, a thunder like a white dragon surged in it, making the sound of thunder, as if the dragon was roaring angrily.


    "This is the ten thousand sword robbery!" said the dragon.


    Then Leng Aoyue opened her mouth and said, "ten thousand sword thunder robbery! This white thunder is not simple!"


    Although he said that the white thunder was not simple, he didn''t pay attention to it at all for his cold and arrogant month.


    What he said is not simple, but for the sword that has just entered the level of true God!


    It is already obvious that the sword is about to experience sword robbery!


    It''s natural for Xuanqi to be robbed!


    There are not a few high-level mysterious utensils and pills coming out! What''s more, this is a war sword directly upgraded to the true God level!


    God, how can you allow this anti Heaven Sword to exist in the world!


    At this time, Shi Feng looked back, stared at the sword in his hand, and said, "since there has been a disaster, go! It''s just a disaster. I believe you can bear it!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng grasped the handle of the sword and immediately followed a song.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" the blood demon roared again.


    Bloodthirsty thunder sword immediately flew to the sky.


    The blood Yin thunder beast rising from the bloodthirsty thunder sword suddenly rushed to the sky!


    It met the ten thousand swords falling from the sky and the white thunder among the ten thousand swords.


    With the bloodthirsty thunder light and the blood Yin beast flying, Shi Feng looked at it quietly. He knew that this difficulty, this sword must be able to bear!


    This, after all, is the sword that has accompanied him for many years!


    After this disaster, this bloodthirsty thunder sword can be regarded as a well deserved divine sword!


    So will the blood Yin beast!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s heart moved immediately and sucked the remaining blood into the blood stone tablet.


    "Master!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the cry of Leng Aoyue from in front of him.


    He lowered his head slightly again, and Shi Feng looked forward. At this moment, the cold and arrogant moon had come in front of him.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that lengaoyue was holding a struggling soul in her right hand and a very fierce hot fire in her left hand.


    "Fire! This fire! Must be... Legendary, divine fire!" just then, a very excited voice rang out from the body of Shi Feng.


    In the excited voice of the flame, Shi Feng recognized that it was very excited.


    "Take it! Take it! Take the legendary divine fire! Come on! Hurry up!" the holy fire kept urging Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he seemed to be out of control.


    "Divine fire?" Shi Feng frowned and whispered these two words in his heart.


    Then he preached to the flame, "a higher flame than you?"


    Once in Shi Feng''s common sense of martial arts, fire was divided into several grades.


    The lowest, human fire, animal fire!


    It is human or animal cultivation, or born in the body!


    Generally, animal fire is slightly higher than human fire, but it is not necessarily so.


    In the world, there will still be some talented people who are born with different flames.


    Above human fire and animal fire, it is earth fire.


    Like sky fire, earth fire is born in the extreme place between heaven and earth.


    Ground fire is dead fire.


    And the highest rank is Tianhuo! Have intelligence and powerful flame power.


    But I didn''t expect that Shi Feng heard the divine fire now!


    This name, he heard it for the first time.


    From the wild flame in Leng Aoyue''s hand, we can feel that this violent flame is indeed countless stronger than the holy flame, limitless flame and magic black flame.


    Not only in the realm, but also the inherent momentum and authority, which can not be compared with other flames.


    As if, day by day.


    "Of course! Divine fire, that''s the real peak flame! We all want to be the supreme fire! Come on, take it! As long as I swallow this divine fire, I can evolve into divine fire! Come on! Come on!"


    The flame urged Shi Feng again.


    At this moment, it seems that it has become impatient, as if it has become impatient!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng smiled at the sacred fire, followed, and ignored it completely.


    "Master, this beast is for you to deal with!" at this time, Leng Aoyue in front of Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    When he said these words, his right hand moved and handed the soul in his hand to Shi Feng.


    "Leng Ao Yue, let go of me! Let go of me! Leng Ao Yue! Ah!" bursts of howls like ghosts sounded from the soul again and again.


    The ancestor of Shenfeng has now become a ghost. He looks very fierce. He is simply a ghost.


    Then, the evil ghost screamed again, "Leng Aoyue, you are really promising! Unexpectedly, it is better than you to call a mole ant in the true divine realm a master!"


    "Shut up! Dare to call my teacher a mole ant! Look for death!" Leng Aoyue drank angrily as soon as she heard the evil ghost''s words.


    After that, he saw him holding the devil''s right hand and shaking violently.


    "Ah!" another terrible scream came from the soul.


    At this time, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and directly caught the evil ghost. He made a sound and said, "old! No! Dead!"


    At this moment, he finally caught the ancestor of Shenfeng in his hand.


    The old man finally suffered his due retribution.


    "Ben Shao said that he would let you have a good taste of what it means to live rather than die! You can finally get what you want!"


    With a bang, I saw a bright red violence, which immediately burned from Shi Feng''s right hand to the soul of the God Phoenix ancestor.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng finally screamed in his hand.


    Now he is a ghost. Just now he was banned by the power of lengao moon.


    Shi Feng burned him with the holy fire and let him taste the taste that life is better than death. It''s enough!

 Chapter 2414

    The sacred fire directly burned the soul of Shenfeng''s ancestor. Shi Feng finally realized his promise and made him suffer from the pain of life rather than death!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of bleak screams echoed constantly.


    Shi Feng just lowered his head and looked at him coldly.


    The old man attacked him before, even grabbed his neck like a pheasant, humiliated him, and constantly blasted him for his life!


    At this moment, it can be regarded as a vicious breath in my heart!


    Evil will be recompensed with evil!


    Listening to the cry of Shenfeng''s ancestor, the more miserable it was, the happier it was in Shi Feng''s heart, and even the corners of his mouth stirred up, revealing a cold smile.


    Lengao moon and Longyu looked at the remnant souls burned by the bright red flame.


    Lengao moon''s face suddenly became extremely dignified. I don''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    And the dragon, once again think of crack day, face above, emerged a touch of cruel smile.


    Suddenly, at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly again and said to the ancestor of Shenfeng burned in the blood flame, "say! What happened to the man you chased and killed before?"


    Although this old immortal existed at the same level as lengaoyue, Shi Feng was not afraid that he would not say it.


    Even Leng Aoyue feels so!


    Leng Aoyue, although all her accomplishments are above the martial arts, when she worshipped under the nine pylors, she learned some fur about the way of soul from his master.


    But these fur, let him draw out a person''s soul, enough!


    He knows better that he directly tortures a soul by cruel means!


    In this world, it is estimated that there are no creatures who can bear the pain!


    "Ah!" the bright red flame in Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly burned more fiercely.


    The shrill scream suddenly roared wildly.


    "I didn''t kill the three eyes! He didn''t die! He fell into the land of fire, and an old witch appeared and swept him away!"


    "Crack the sky, he''s not dead!" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Not only the stone maple, but also the cold and arrogant moon and the dragon''s face!


    This is the best news they have heard!


    God''s eye King split the sky, really, still alive?


    At this time, the dragon blood Heavenly King Longzhen immediately opened his mouth and shouted angrily at the soul of the ancestor Shenfeng: "he is really alive!"


    "He didn''t lie." when the voice of Long Zhen just fell, Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered him.


    Shi Feng''s tone was very positive!


    Seeing the wrinkled dragon, Leng Aoyue said to him, "with my master''s control over the way of soul, at this moment, the wind can''t escape his induction."


    With these words, lengaoyue''s tone was also very firm.


    "Well!" since even Leng Aoyue said so, long Zhen naturally chose to believe and nodded gently.


    He, naturally, hopes so! Naturally, I hope split sky is not dead!


    Then he said:


    "So, in addition to the little Phoenix and the ancestor of the divine Phoenix, there is an unknown and powerful creature in this Phoenix relic!


    It''s amazing that you can roll away the cracked sky from under the eyes of the God Phoenix. "


    "What kind of existence is the old witch you mentioned? Where does he live in the Phoenix ruins?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the God Phoenix ancestor in the raging blood flame.


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know! Ah! At that moment, it was too sudden. When I had noticed her, she had disappeared!


    I have stayed in the Phoenix ruins for endless years. I don''t know that there is still such an old witch! "The ancestor of Shenfeng replied again.


    Then he screamed bitterly, "kill me! Kill me! Ah! What you want to know, Grandpa... No! I''ve already told you! Ah!"


    The soul is constantly suffering in the blood flame. Even the once arrogant ancestor of Shenfeng has lost his hardness.


    Even began to ask Shi Feng for death.


    This torture, this feeling that life is better than death! Really, it''s hard!


    "Hum! Want to die? It''s not that easy! Don''t worry, you won''t be destroyed in this life and this life, and you will suffer such pain that life is not like death forever!" Shi Feng said coldly to him again.


    And when he finished saying these words, he completely ignored the God Phoenix ancestor and let the fierce blood flame continue to burn him.


    Then he slowly looked up and looked at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the shadow of Taoist swords fell violently and fell to the blood Yin thunder beast and bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    "Roar! Roar!" the blood Yin thunder beast was still roaring at the sky. Under the ten thousand swords, his body was shaking wildly.


    Although the blood Yin beast becomes more and more violent, it can be sensed that at this moment, its breath has become weaker and weaker.


    And this is just the robbery of ten thousand swords!


    The sky is higher, and the divine sword is falling!


    Dao Dao''s divine sword seems to be trying to destroy all the people in this world.


    "However, when I entered the realm of true God, I didn''t expect that there would be such a disaster! If the disaster was successfully spent, the sword would be extraordinary!" at this time, long Zhen, the king of dragon blood, also looked into the sky and said.


    But he also saw with his own eyes that it was an advanced sword that swallowed blood.


    Such a divine sword, if you continue to swallow it in the future, continue to grow! That will... How terrible!


    With a bang, I heard only a loud thunder coming from the sky.


    The white thunder among the ten thousand swords fell fiercely and fell on the divine beast blood Yin beast.


    In a flash, the blood Yin beast was swallowed by the white thunder. In the next moment, the bloodthirsty thunder sword was also swallowed in it.


    The falling crazy swords followed closely, and constantly fell into the white thunder. Together with the violent white thunder, they destroyed the sword spirit blood Yin beast and the bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    At the next moment, the white thunder that swallowed up the blood Yin beast and the bloodthirsty thunder sword still landed wildly and rushed to the place where Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue were located.


    "Hmm!" at this time, Leng Aoyue made a light "Hmm" sound in her mouth. Then she saw his right hand slightly open and a palm facing the sky!


    Soon, a wild force rushed out of his palm and shook the white thunder that was about to fall.


    "Boom!" there was another thunder storm.


    However, I saw that the white thunder fell on an invisible force.


    In an instant, the thunder was stopped by the invisible force from lengaoyue''s palm!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of thunder is still echoing in this heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how violent the white thunder is, it still can''t break through the power of his cold and arrogant moon!

 Chapter 2415

    "Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, the bright white thunder is still flashing wildly.


    The colors between heaven and earth have been dyed pure white.


    The shadow of Dao Dao sword falling from the sky has also fallen into Bai Lei at this moment.


    "This robbery should be over soon!" then the stone maple, looking up at the sky, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dragon blood king who also felt the sky nodded and agreed.


    When Shi Feng''s voice didn''t fall for long, he could clearly feel the white thunder. At this moment, there is a tendency to retreat!


    It seems that as Shi Feng said, in a short time, this disaster will be over!


    Gradually!


    Gradually!


    In this way, the white thunder falling from the sky is getting weaker and weaker!


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue''s right hand had shrunk back. Only an invisible force rising from him supported the space and continued to resist Bai Lei.


    At this time, Leng Aoyue again faced Shi Feng and said, "master, I feel that you have the power to repair the fire. Take this wild fire."


    When Leng Aoyue said these words, she moved her left hand and handed it to Shi Feng.


    The ancestor of Shenfeng, who was still burned by the bloody flame, immediately moved suddenly because of the action of the cold and arrogant moon, and cried out in a painful voice, "ah! My desolate fire!"


    At this moment, the ancestor of Shenfeng didn''t expect that since this cold and arrogant month got his own wild fire, he turned out to give the wild fire to others!


    This desolate fire, tempered by his endless years, is no longer what it used to be!


    He is cold and arrogant. Although he does not repair the power of fire, if there is this desolate and crazy fire, it will increase his combat power!


    He is cold and arrogant month. How could he give such a fire to others!


    Once upon a time, he was cold and arrogant. Didn''t he just have a crazy desire for me? How!


    In the endless pain, the God Phoenix thought in disbelief.


    "Do you see?" but at this time, Shi Feng didn''t take over the wild fire, but lowered his head, looked at the God Phoenix ancestor in the bloody flame and said.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said coldly, "he was cold and arrogant month. He didn''t have any thought about the divine flame at all! I can guarantee that if he caught the divine flame at that time, he would hand it over to you at the first time!


    And you, a wolf heart and dog lung, don''t deserve to be brothers with him! "


    When he said these words, "boom", because he was angry when he thought about it, Shi Feng burned the blood flame of the ancestor of Shenfeng and became more fierce.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the scream of Shenfeng''s father was higher and higher.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take it! Take it! Hurry up! Take it! With it, we can become stronger!" at this time, the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body continued to voice and urge him.


    It''s like constantly bewitching.


    Hearing the words of the flame, Shi Feng grinned and asked it, "now even if you harvest it, are you sure you can swallow it?"


    Such a divine flame is really too strong, too crazy and too strong for today''s stone Maple!


    At this moment, although in Leng Aoyue''s hands, he is very honest!


    But Shi Feng knows that he can''t control it with himself now. It''s likely that he will bite it back!


    "This..." hearing the words of Shi Feng, the flame seemed to be suddenly silent.


    After a while, he replied to Shi Feng again, "no!"


    "However, you can accept it first. With your talent, you will be stronger all the way! One day, you can swallow it and let me be promoted to divine fire!" said the flame.


    At this time, Shi Feng ignored it and said to Leng Aoyue, "you''d better put the fire first. Now you think the power of the teacher can''t control it. On the contrary, you have to build embankments everywhere. If you don''t do it well, your life will be in danger."


    Shi Feng said truthfully.


    Such a crazy flame, even if he enters his mark in it, it is estimated that he will be easily broken by this crazy flame.


    This is not what he can control now!


    "That''s right. I''m not thoughtful!" lengaoyue nodded to Shi Feng when he heard his words.


    Just now, he saw that Shi Feng used the power of fire, but he didn''t consider this problem based on Shi Feng''s current strength.


    Because it is easy for him to control such a touch of divine flame.


    Then Leng Aoyue spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "then I will keep the divine flame for the master. When the master needs it one day, I will ask the master to take it!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Then, Leng Aoyue''s left hand shook. Immediately, the mark left by the ancestor of Shenfeng in the divine flame was easily broken.


    In this instant, the father of Shenfeng, who had become the body of the soul, was shocked.


    At the same time, I saw the desolate flame trembling violently in lengao moon''s hand, trying to fly out of lengao moon''s palm.


    However, the cold and arrogant moon could not let him achieve his wish. In an instant, a Mori white mark appeared in his palm, and then it was printed into the wild flame.


    Just in a flash, the God flame, which had just trembled violently, was quiet.


    Then, Leng Aoyue''s heart moved, and a white light shone in her hand.


    The desolation left the divine flame and was coldly and arrogantly collected into the Xuanqi space by him.


    ¡­¡­


    "The natural disaster! It''s over at last!" suddenly, the dragon blood Heavenly King Longyu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The white thunder in the sky has completely retreated.


    Blood Yin beast and bloodthirsty thunder sword finally appeared again in the sight of Shi Feng and others.


    However, it can be clearly seen that the soul beast, blood Yin beast, looks very weak at the moment. It seems that the smoke is about to go out.


    It seems that as long as a breeze blows, it can be dispersed.


    On that day, the bloodthirsty sword swallowed up the source of God. The white thunder light was shining and full of the power of white thunder. Shi Feng renamed it bloodthirsty thunder sword.


    Now, the bloodthirsty sword, the white thunder light has disappeared and has been restored to a piece of blood color, even the blood Yin beast!


    "The sword returns!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered, and his heart moved.


    "Roar!" under Shi Feng''s mind, the blood Yin beast that looked very weak still gave a low roar.


    But just then, the weak soul trembled, then fell and returned to the bloodthirsty sword.


    Then, the Blood Sword moved, fell and fell to its master.


    Shi Feng gently stretched out his hand, put his left hand out, and grabbed the falling bloodthirsty sword into his hand.


    With a clank, I only heard a clear sound of the sword, which immediately echoed in the world.

 Chapter 2416

    The bloodthirsty sword roared and echoed, and a sense of lingran''s sword rushed into the sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stared at the bloodthirsty sword in his hand.


    The bloodthirsty sword is red and full of tiny Ancient Runes, emitting an ancient, mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    In addition, Shi Feng also saw thunder patterns like thunder from the bloodthirsty sword, and the white thunder light flowed faintly.


    These thunder patterns, once did not exist!


    Shi Feng immediately felt the violent force of thunder from the twisted thunder patterns!


    Then, the left hand holding the bloodthirsty sword moved slightly, "boom", and a burst of thunder roared from the bloodthirsty sword.


    At the same time, I saw a white thunder burst out of the bloodthirsty sword. Soon, the white thunder was shining between heaven and earth.


    Bloodthirsty sword, and then turned into bloodthirsty thunder sword!


    Now, from this sword, Shi Feng felt the power of thunder that had never been compared with it.


    Once, he had dozens of real divine weapons, but he clearly felt that an ordinary heavy heavenly weapon could not be compared with his bloodthirsty sword!


    It''s those triple heaven level artifacts, which are slightly inferior!


    This sword has always been unusual.


    Now it is more unusual to be promoted to the level of true God!


    There was also the spirit blood Yin beast in the sword. Although he fell into a deep sleep at the moment, Shi Feng felt a different feeling.


    Shi Feng couldn''t tell why it was different.


    Immediately after, his mind moved, the white thunder burst in an instant, the blood light on the bloodthirsty sword flashed, and turned into a bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng bowed his head again, looked at the soul of Shenfeng''s ancestor in the blood fire in his right hand, and said, "take us to the place where the sky has disappeared!"


    The tone is like an order, irresistible!


    "Ah! Good! Good! I''d like to show you the way!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ancestor of Shenfeng immediately replied.


    Now he, how dare not!


    At this time, Shi Feng turned his head slowly. He looked at the flaming little Phoenix again.


    After killing the ancestor of Shenfeng, the little Phoenix didn''t burst into divine flame again, but she didn''t leave. In this way, she flew quietly in the void.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the little Phoenix, "little Phoenix, do you know if there is a creature as powerful as you in this world? Just now he said old witch."


    "I... don''t know!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, the little Phoenix opened his mouth and replied.


    Then she said, "I''ve seen a lot of creatures here. But I haven''t seen anyone as powerful as me before. I don''t know the old witch he said."


    "All right!" said Shi Feng.


    He knew that now the little Phoenix would not deceive himself.


    The ancestor of Shenfeng, in this Phoenix relic for countless years, never knew that there was such a powerful old demon woman.


    And this little Phoenix, from the mouth of the ancestor of Shenfeng, was reborn from Nirvana not long ago!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng looked at the remnant soul Feng Wu in the holy fire and ordered him, "lead the way!"


    Suddenly, an idea came out of the remnant soul and instantly entered Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng whispered to Leng Aoyue and long Fu, "come with me!"


    With these words, he immediately moved and rushed in the direction guided by the ancestor of Shenfeng.


    At the next moment, Leng Aoyue and long Yu immediately followed and followed Shi Feng.


    Seeing the three figures flying away, for a moment, the little Phoenix did not move and looked at the three figures quietly.


    I don''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    After a while, she whispered, "I... I''d better go and have a look! He''s kind to me. Maybe I can help him."


    When the little Phoenix finished saying these words, "chirp", a sound of Phoenix crowing, echoed again in the world.


    The flame flapped its wings and soared. The little Phoenix chased the three stone maples.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng and the little Phoenix came to a crater.


    This crater is the one that was swept away from the sky according to the guidance of Shenfeng''s ancestor.


    The three stared and felt it. Shi Feng rushed out of the crater with the power of his soul.


    Although this crater looks very ordinary, it seems endless inside.


    "You didn''t chase after the old witch swept away the cracked sky?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth again in a cold voice and asked the ancestor of Shenfeng in the blood fire.


    "I chased down at that time! But there was a force in the volcano that stopped me! I couldn''t rush down! Ah... Er ah!" old Shenfeng shouted again and hurriedly replied.


    "Oh! Even you can stop the power?" Shi Feng frowned when he heard the words of Shenfeng''s father.


    Then he asked, "there''s nothing you can do with that power?"


    "Yes! Ah! That power is not strong, but it''s strange. I just can''t break it! That day, I blew for a long time, and there was nothing I could do with that strange power." father Shenfeng said again.


    "Oh! So!" Shi Feng said again.


    Even the ancestor Shenfeng felt the strange power. It seems that the power must be strange.


    "Well, I''ve brought you here! I''ve told you everything you want to know. Ah! Kill me, hurry up and kill me!" under endless pain, the God Feng asked Shi Feng to die.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the question. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Leng Aoyue. He said to him, "what do you think?"


    After all, this is his sworn brother of lengaoyue! Although he is an ungrateful sworn brother!


    As soon as the ancestor of Shenfeng heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately made another sound and wailed to lengao Moon:


    "Aoyue! I already know that I was wrong! I was sorry for you back then! Now, I''m really wrong! Just, let me die in pain! Ah! I beg you! Aoyue! You and me, after all, are brothers!"


    For a moment, lengaoyue didn''t speak, but his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    "Aoyue! You talk! I haven''t asked anyone in my life! This is my last request in this world! Let me be scared and disappear in this world forever!"


    Seeing Leng Aoyue didn''t answer, the ancestor of Shenfeng screamed at him again.


    At this time, Leng Aoyue''s frown slowly stretched out, and slowly opened his mouth to the God Phoenix in the blood flame, saying:


    "Feng Wu, you should have realized this when you wanted my life!"

 Chapter 2417

    "Feng Wu, you should have realized this when you wanted my life!"


    "Ah!" when Shenfeng''s father Fengwu heard Leng Aoyue''s words, he was immediately surprised to "ah".


    Since Leng Aoyue said this, it also means... He... Doesn''t want to make himself better!


    "Proud..."


    When Feng Wu just shouted the word "Ao", Leng Aoyue spoke coldly again and interrupted his words:


    "Shut up! Don''t call my name! You''re not qualified to call these two words!"


    "Feng Wu! I am cold and arrogant month. I regret very few things in my life! And bowing to ungrateful people like you is one of the most regretful things in my life!"


    After saying these words, Leng Aoyue no longer paid attention to the ancestor of Shenfeng. Then he slowly raised his head, faced Shi Feng and said:


    "Master, let the beast disappear!"


    Unexpectedly, Leng Aoyue said so much to the ancestor of Shenfeng. Finally, she said such a sentence to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Leng Aoyue finally planned to let go of the God Phoenix ancestor.


    It seems that he is cold and arrogant month. After all, he is a man who values love and righteousness.


    "Proud... Proud moon..."


    Father Shenfeng just heard what Leng Aoyue said to himself. He thought he would suffer such pain forever, but he didn''t expect that he should


    "Hmm!" then, Shi Feng nodded to Leng Aoyue.


    Then, his right hand with five fingers open suddenly shook, "bang", and a blasting sound rang out.


    "Ah!" it was also a very sad and fierce howl, but the cry stopped suddenly!


    Shi Feng''s grip not only extinguished the blood flame in his hand, but also crushed the soul in the blood flame into the purest soul energy.


    Soon, the power of the soul worked and soon swallowed up the pure and majestic power of the soul.


    The powerful God Phoenix ancestor who has lived for endless years has fallen completely!


    Next, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and long Zhen stared at the crater under them.


    Crack the sky, it is likely to be in this volcano.


    Of course... More likely, he has died here.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue and long Fu, "let''s go down!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue and long Yu nodded solemnly.


    Then Shi Feng looked up, looked at the little Phoenix floating above them, and asked her, "what about you?"


    Shi Feng was not sure what the little Phoenix who followed him would do.


    "I''ll go down with you too. Maybe I can help you!" he didn''t expect that little Phoenix would say so.


    "That''s good!" when hearing what little Phoenix said, Shi Feng nodded and said, and then said, "thank you for your help!"


    "Joo!"


    Just before Shi Feng''s voice fell, he only heard another sound of the Phoenix crowing and echoing.


    The little Phoenix''s wings suddenly shook again, and a burst of incomparably bright flame light shone all over her.


    Between heaven and earth, fire lights up the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, the little Phoenix looks like a dazzling little sun, very dazzling.


    When the fire between heaven and earth gradually dissipated, Shi Feng and the three had seen that the flaming little Phoenix had turned into a human flame at this moment!


    Just like when they first met!


    The body shape is almost the same size as them, and even looks smaller than them.


    Nevertheless, the flame momentum emitted by this human flame should not be underestimated!


    Then, the little Phoenix moved and fell towards the three of Shi Feng. At the next moment, the crisp and pleasant voice of a woman sounded again: "well, we can go down together."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    Then his body moved, but he was the first to rush into the crater.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Leng Aoyue immediately shouted, "master, wait first and let the disciple explore the way below!"


    Here is an old witch who can''t even help Feng Wu. Shi Feng goes on like this, cold and arrogant month, and is really afraid of his accident.


    Under the speed of the cold and arrogant moon, the white figure flew to the side of Shi Feng in an instant, and then flew to the bottom of Shi Feng.


    Under his head and feet, his cold and arrogant moon rushed to the bottom to explore the way.


    Seeing lengao moon like this, Shi Feng didn''t say anything.


    Although he is physically abnormal now, he is really not afraid of the sudden appearance of the old woman who will kill him.


    Therefore, the four bodies rushed down all the way. The fire cave really seemed endless. They didn''t see the proper magma in the volcano at present.


    After entering this volcano, Shi Feng and others did find that this volcano is really different from other volcanoes.


    "Crack the sky, no matter what! You must live! I''m still waiting to have a drink with you for three days and three nights!" when his body continued to rush down all the way, he clenched his fists tightly and began to pray secretly in his heart.


    The scenes of the past appeared in his mind again.


    Drink together, fight together, go through adventures and difficulties together, look down on the world together, smile and be proud of God''s war!


    All the way down the storm, to the moment, time, three hours have passed!


    At this time, Shi Feng finally saw a billowing magma, emitting incomparably hot and peerless high temperature!


    They immediately sensed that it was an unusual piece of magma!


    The magma they once saw in this world is fundamentally different from this magma!


    The magma under the body is incomparably pure and rich!


    "This is!" at this moment, he sensed the magma below and the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body, and exclaimed again.


    "Do you know what this is?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I don''t know!" said the sacred fire. "However, this magma is already an unusual magma. It''s more than a magma, it''s the most pure fire essence.


    Any flame creature has a great temptation to this. I think so, and so does the little Phoenix! "


    "I can feel that as long as I absorb the flame energy below, I will become stronger." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the little Phoenix speak again and said.


    Then she said, "I didn''t expect that there was such flame energy here. I didn''t know it before!"


    The voice of the little Phoenix sounds eager!


    It seems that as the flame said, any flame creature has great temptation!


    However, Shi Feng knows that it is absolutely not so easy to swallow the magma!

 Chapter 2418

    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, long Zhen and Xiao Fenghuang are four figures suspended on the rolling magma, looking down coldly.


    For a moment, they did not act rashly!


    They all know that it is definitely not so easy to enter the magma below!


    Even the peerless strong man was cold and arrogant, and his face became very dignified. Then, his right hand stretched out, his fingers wide, and his palm facing below.


    In an instant, a mighty force surged out of the palm of lengao moon and rushed to the magma below.


    As soon as the power comes out, the whole world is shaking wildly.


    "Hmm!" then, a hum rang from Leng Aoyue''s mouth. He had felt that there was an extremely strange power below, which directly dissolved his rushing crazy power.


    "It''s really weird. Even the cold and arrogant moon can''t burst!" at this moment, Shi Feng also felt it and was surprised.


    Then, Leng Aoyue suddenly shook Da Zhang''s right hand, and the violent concussion space calmed down in an instant.


    "Holy Father! What power is it that even your palm can block it!" at this time, long Yu immediately opened his mouth and asked Leng Aoyue.


    Hearing the dragon''s words, Leng Aoyue slowly shook her head and said, "I don''t know! That power is very strange, I can''t see through! I''ve never seen such a strange power in my life!"


    "I''ll try again!" then Leng Aoyue said.


    While saying these words, I saw his body move wildly, stand upside down again, head down and feet down.


    In an instant, he saw that his body was about to rush into the surging magma below, and then his clenched right fist exploded violently below.


    "Boom!" a roar of earth shaking roared up, and this space seemed to be blasted under this fist.


    This hot space has once again become very unstable.


    However, Shi Feng still sensed that when Leng Aoyue''s violent and unparalleled fist blew down, the strange force appeared again and dissolved the power on his fist in an instant!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Followed by bursts of loud sounds, constantly ringing in this space.


    Leng Aoyue, keep pounding at the bottom and launch one strongest attack after another!


    However, even if he was powerful, his strength every time was dissolved by that strange force.


    The next moment, she saw Leng Aoyue''s body move again, impact up, instantly return to Shi Feng''s side, and said, "master, that force is really strange and can''t be broken!"


    "Hmm!" hearing lengao Yue''s words, Shi Feng nodded with a dignified face.


    If Leng Aoyue can''t break it, they really have no power to break it again!


    I don''t know life or death!


    What should I do!


    "You!" and at this time, the little Phoenix suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hearing her crisp voice, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, the little Phoenix said again, "can I have a try?"


    "You!" and hearing the words of the little Phoenix, Shi Feng was surprised.


    Then he realized that he seemed to ignore her.


    Subconsciously, they all think that Leng Aoyue is the strongest existence here!


    But this little Phoenix is the master of the world!


    The power here is strange, but it also belongs to the Phoenix ruins!


    "Of course!" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and replied to the little Phoenix.


    At this moment, not only Shi Feng, but also Leng Aoyue and long Yu realized it in an instant.


    Three eyes, then stared at the little Phoenix.


    The human flame suddenly moved and fell to the surging magma.


    Then, I saw two hands of fire and immediately concluded a wonderful ancient flame God seal.


    Just as the flame seal of the little Phoenix had just been concluded, the rolling magma below suddenly seemed to wake up and rolled up fiercely.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" a tumbling sound like a huge wave came from below.


    Seeing the little Phoenix, they just concluded a handprint. At that moment, the three of Shi Feng seemed to see hope.


    It seems that this little Phoenix can really break the strange power below.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng and others suddenly heard a very angry cry from below: "who! Who! Dare to break into your grandparents'' territory and die!"


    The voice was very old, sharp and sad, as if it had been shouted out of the mouth of a ten thousand year evil ghost.


    Following Shi Feng, they saw a thin claw sticking out of the magma and grabbing at the little Phoenix.


    "Old witch!" hearing the voice and seeing the withered and old claw, Shi Feng immediately called out.


    At the same time, the cold and arrogant moon in front of Aoli Shifeng flashed in an instant.


    When Leng Aoyue appeared again, she had appeared beside the little Phoenix and blasted down with a fist towards the claws sticking out of the magma.


    It''s a long story, but from the appearance of the withered claw to the violent blow of lengao moon, it only happened between lightning and flint.


    Now, the little Phoenix is breaking the strange power. He is cold and arrogant. How can he allow other creatures to act wildly and disturb her!


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent burst, and then burst!


    Leng Aoyue''s violent fist was pounding on the withered claw.


    "Ah!"


    Then a very sad scream sounded.


    I saw that the paw that suffered from the cold and arrogant moon suddenly retracted and retracted into the magma.


    "Boom!" the next moment, another burst!


    Lengao Yue''s angry fist exploded violently, chasing the claw, but his fist was dissolved again by that strange force!


    Once again, Leng Aoyue didn''t do it again, but at the moment, he has been standing proudly beside the little Phoenix.


    This time, he, the God of the wilderness, personally protected her Dharma!


    The old witch suffered the blow of lengao month, as if she had tasted the pain.


    After the withered claw retracted from the magma, it did not appear again.


    "Ye!" suddenly, a very strange character came out of the mouth of the little Phoenix.


    An ancient flame seal suddenly flew out of the little Phoenix''s handprint and shot at the magma below.


    "ßÄ!" a clear sound sounded, and in an instant, the flying flame mark had disappeared.


    However, the three of Shi Feng had sensed that the strange power suddenly disappeared.


    That strange power that even the cold and arrogant moon can''t burst, is it... So broken by this little Phoenix?

 Chapter 2419

    Sensing that the strange force disappeared, lengaoyue''s hand moved again.


    This time, he was not blocked by the mysterious force, and his right hand immediately plunged into the magma.


    At this moment, the surging magma suddenly became much calmer.


    "Should, can!" at this time, the flame mark of the little Phoenix suddenly withdrew and said.


    The three of Shi Feng didn''t feel any surprise that the little Phoenix could break the strange power.


    Here, but her territory! But the remains of her incarnation after the fall of her previous life!


    The strange power just now may have been left by her previous life, but it''s not necessarily.


    "Magma! Pure flame energy!" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes began to stare at the rolling magma.


    At this time, the body shape of him and the Dragon began to move slowly, falling to the cold and arrogant moon and the little Phoenix below.


    The disappearance of that strange power also means that this pure energy can be collected by yourself!


    Although it is said that after swallowing the blood of Shenfeng, the energy in his Dantian has reached great fullness!


    But the essence of this flame energy can be inhaled into the blood stone tablet, so that it can be used after entering the higher realm in the future.


    Moreover, storing this pure essence of fire and fighting with the enemy in the future can provide the everfount energy for the divine warrior and the God of war.


    "I really need the flame energy below!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard that the little Phoenix made a sound again and said in a female voice.


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the little Phoenix, Shi Feng nodded to her and said, "enjoy it! This belongs to you!"


    Shi Feng is right in saying this. Everything here belongs to her!


    If she did not get acquainted with her, Shi Feng would try every means to collect the essence of the flame below.


    However, this little Phoenix has helped himself a lot!


    Without her, her own sea evil spell and poison can''t be solved at all, and she can''t enter a new realm at all.


    Without her, I must have been poisoned by the ancestor of Shenfeng after I came out of the thunder.


    Although, if you don''t have yourself, this little Phoenix may have been accepted by the God Phoenix ancestor!


    But anyway, since this little Phoenix who reborn in Nirvana needs the essence of energy below, then Shi Feng does not plan to take it.


    Then, Shi Feng again said to the little Phoenix, "next, you stay here and absorb the essence of this flame. After that, we handle it well!"


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, little Phoenix replied very simply.


    "Let''s go down and look for the sky!" said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue and long Yu.


    "Well, let me explore the way!" Leng Aoyue answered as soon as she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    At the next moment, I saw the snow-white and powerful figure move wildly and rush into the rolling magma below.


    Seeing Leng Ao''s moon move, Shi Feng''s body also moved. At the next moment, with a "wow", the dragon blood heavenly king, long Yu, also rushed into the magma.


    Just for a moment, here, there is only this little Phoenix turned into a human flame.


    Then, the flame body of the little phoenix also moved. The body shape slowly dived into the rolling magma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Absorb! Absorb these pure energy quickly! Even if you store these energy into your space Xuanqi, it will be very useful in the future!"


    Between the rolling pure energy magma, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body constantly transmits sound to him.


    And Shi Feng has completely ignored it.


    Since he did not intend to devour the magma, he would not devour it.


    Unless, the little Phoenix doesn''t need it.


    "Come on..."


    "Shut up!"


    And when the flame was allowed to make a sound again, Shi Feng coldly transmitted a sound to it.


    Then he said coldly, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t bother me any more! If you bother me again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    After the word came out from Shi Feng, the flame really stopped talking.


    After knowing and getting along for so many years, the flame naturally knows that since he has really made a decision, it is useless to say anything by himself.


    And if it annoys him again, he will really be rude to himself!


    When the flame was silent, Shi Feng immediately felt that the whole world was much cleaner.


    That guy, if you don''t give some color to see, you really can''t!


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and long Yu are still diving all the way.


    Leng Aoyue explored the way at the bottom. Their diving speed was very fast all the way.


    All the way!


    This magmatic world, all of it, is made of pure flame energy.


    Here is really a blessed place for flame practitioners!


    The sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body senses the rolling energy of the flame world and sighs constantly in his heart.


    I think Shi Feng is really a loser!


    What a pity!


    Unfortunately, it makes "people" feel crazy.


    For a moment, I thought I knew Shi Feng''s flame, but I didn''t know what he thought at this moment.


    He pursued stronger martial arts all his life, but such pure and magnificent flame energy was placed in front of him, but he seemed completely unmoved.


    In the end, it will all be cheaper for the little Phoenix!


    "Below, there is the breath of life!" at this time, the cold and arrogant moon suddenly burst out.


    The sound echoes in this magma world in an instant.


    "Do you feel the smell of cracking the sky?" Shi Feng asked him quickly when he heard his words.


    The dragon''s feeling also gathered tightly on Leng Aoyue, waiting for his answer.


    "No! The breath of life I sensed should be the breath of the old witch." Leng Aoyue replied.


    From his voice, we can hear that he was very lost without sensing the crack in the sky.


    "Ah!" Long Yu sighed deeply in his heart, also disappointed.


    Leng Aoyue and long Zhen''s emotions were instantly sensed by Shi Feng. Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and said to them:


    "Go on! Maybe the sky is still below us!"


    He can only be comforted like this!


    Although this sentence of comfort is no different from nonsense.


    "Ah! You! You! You! You must die!"


    At this time, the three of Shi Feng suddenly heard the old, sharp and sad cry again.


    The old witch appeared again!


    Shi Feng instantly sensed that an unparalleled and violent force suddenly surged up from below.


    The old witch attacked them!


    "Hum! Overestimate one''s strength!" sensing the violent force, lengao moon made a cold and disdainful hum.


    His right hand condensed into a sword finger, and then clicked against the violent force!

 Chapter 2420

    Under the cold and arrogant moon''s sword finger, I saw the violent force surging up, and immediately it was broken silently!


    The Holy Lord Leng Aoyue is really strong!


    "Ah!" and just when the violent force was broken, the shrill and fierce cry sounded from below.


    "It''s you again! It''s you again! Ah ah! Since you dare to come down, grandma, I must let you have no return!"


    In this burst of violent cry, "Ow!" Shi Feng heard it in an instant, and an angry animal roared along with it.


    But when they heard the roar of the beast, they didn''t feel any sign of the fierce beast.


    The roar came from the magma around them!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ow!"


    "Joo!"


    Then, bursts of roars continued to ring through this space, one after another.


    As if, suddenly awakened countless fierce beasts!


    "The old witch started an ancient flame array! Be careful!" and at this moment, just listen to the cold and arrogant moon below, and immediately made a deep drink.


    After making this sound, Leng Aoyue didn''t rush down, but flew up, and instantly returned to Shi Feng and long Yu in case of an accident.


    He, afraid of his master, what an accident!


    In those years, he lost his master once! Now, he has peerless power. He must not let Shifu make any mistakes again.


    Leng Aoyue''s intention has naturally been seen by Shi Feng.


    From entering the volcano, his apprentice was like this.


    At this time, Shi Feng grinned, showed a bitter smile, and said to Leng Aoyue, "Aoyue, in fact, you don''t have to be so careful to protect your teacher. The flesh body repaired by your teacher in this world is called immortal devil body. In this world, you haven''t met the power that can destroy your teacher in an instant!"


    "Everything, it''s better to be careful!" Leng Aoyue said in a deep voice.


    While they were talking, the magma in all directions suddenly kept changing.


    Immediately turned into a flame beast!


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong!


    The forms transformed by these flames are the forms of ancient divine beasts.


    Flame dragon! Flame Kirin! rosefinch! Even the flame Phoenix!


    There are some fire angry beasts with strong momentum, huge body and fierce face. Shi Feng doesn''t know why to call them.


    However, it must not be underestimated!


    Flame beast, a total of 14!


    At the next moment, the 14 magical beasts of fire rushed towards the three of Shi Feng!


    As if to tear everything in this world!


    "Old flame array! Hum!" and then Leng Ao Yue burst out a burst of anger hum again.


    "Ah!" the next moment, his body moved wildly, his arms opened wildly, and a howl of anger came from his mouth.


    Then, a peerless force spread wildly from him, and the magma world seemed to blow up like a hurricane.


    The crazy force swept through, and Shi Feng and long Yu saw in an instant that under the crazy force of the cold and arrogant moon, the flame beasts that swooped down were constantly destroyed in an instant.


    Just a few breaths, these 14 magic flame beasts are all gone!


    Holy Lord, cold and proud moon!


    "This array has been broken?" Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue again.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, lengaoyue nodded solemnly and answered.


    Then he drank with a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    When he finished this sentence, lengao month immediately rushed down. This time, the speed was incomparably fast.


    The array has been broken. He wants to work hard to chase the old witch and ask about the life and death of split sky.


    Then, Shifeng and Longyu also shuttle the rolling magma and rush down.


    "Ah!" then they heard a very sad scream from below.


    "It seems that Leng Aoyue has met the old witch! Moreover, she has given color!" said Shi Feng softly.


    Although the old witch who lives in this magma world is very strong, it has been seen from several fights that she is not his opponent!


    Then Shi Feng and long Yu saw the two sides fighting together.


    The old witch, a huge flame dragon appeared all over her.


    However, both the flame dragon and the old witch herself are constantly hit by lengao moon.


    Punch after punch, extremely strong and violent!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! You! You! Ah!" under the bombardment of the cold and arrogant moon, the old witch kept screaming bitterly and painfully.


    "You''re a big man, bullying me, a weak woman. What''s your ability!" at this time, the old witch who was constantly hit by lengao moon shouted angrily at lengao moon.


    "Weak woman?" Leng Aoyue looked at the old and thin demon woman who was not like a human or a ghost, and immediately shouted angrily, "I''m weak, your sister! I bah!"


    Next, Leng Aoyue not only didn''t stop, but bombarded the old witch more violently!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" screamed, and suddenly became more miserable.


    The old witch who was already embarrassed has become extremely embarrassed under the bombardment of lengao moon.


    Then, even the flame dragon that manifested her whole body was scattered by lengao moon''s fist.


    Then lengaoyue''s fist exploded in the old witch''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Another blast and scream.


    The old witch was blown upside down by the fist of lengaoyue.


    With a bang, it hit the hot and red rock wall.


    At this moment, she only felt that the bones of her body had fallen apart,


    Just as her body moved slowly, a huge senbai fist appeared in front of her, emitting peerless power.


    Leng Aoyue stood proudly on the white giant fist, opened her mouth coldly, and said to the old witch, "say! The man you swept away a few days ago. How about now?"


    At this moment, lengaoyue''s whole body exudes a thick killing intention.


    It seemed that as long as the old witch answered him unsatisfied, she would be severely bombarded by him.


    "Originally, you... Came for him!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the old witch slowly opened her mouth, and her voice sounded full of hardship and weakness.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" as she said it, a violent cough came out of her mouth.


    "Vomit!" then, a mouthful of bright red blood vomited directly from her mouth.


    It seems that under the storm of the cold and arrogant moon, she has really suffered a heavy blow and is very uncomfortable!


    Then, the old witch gradually calmed down and looked at the strong man.


    He opened his mouth again and said, "he''s not dead! If you want, take it back!"

 Chapter 2421

    "Not dead, he really, not dead? The one with three eyes?"


    At this time, the dragon blood heavenly king, long Zhen and Shi Feng, have also come to Leng Aoyue''s side.


    Hearing the words answered by the old witch, long Yu immediately opened his mouth and showed a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes! It has three eyes," said the old witch.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" hearing his answer, Long Hu suddenly laughed.


    No! As long as he doesn''t die!


    Living is better than everything!


    "Take us to see him!" Leng Aoyue immediately opened her mouth in a deep voice and gave an order to the old witch.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The loser can only obey the orders of the strong.


    If you dare to disobey, life is better than death!


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s unacceptable words, the old witch looked at him. After a while, he nodded slowly and answered, "I''ll lead the way!"


    When the old witch "I lead the way" sounded, the Dawson white fist under lengaoyue three people suddenly turned into white light and collapsed in the magma.


    Then Leng Aoyue spoke again and said, "go! You''d better not play any tricks, otherwise, this seat will make you regret coming to this world!"


    "You!" as soon as she heard the cold and arrogant words, a cruel face appeared again on the old witch''s thin face.


    Leng Aoyue''s words are tantamount to threatening her!


    People like him once flattered her, and no living creature dared to speak to her like this.


    "Huh? What?" and Leng Aoyue''s face cooled down again as soon as she saw her like this.


    It seems that the old witch hasn''t been beaten. Be honest?


    "Nothing... Nothing! I''ll lead the way!" sensing the coldness of Leng Aoyue, the old witch immediately restrained the ferocious look on her old face and quickly replied.


    Seems to be honest again.


    Then she moved slowly and dived down.


    Leng Aoyue followed her closely, and had already locked the old witch''s breath. As long as she made any rash moves, she would be furious at her for the first time.


    "However, although Lao crack is alive, it must be... Not easy to fall into the hands of such an old witch." Long Fu whispered in his mouth when he was also diving.


    Then he whispered: "the old witch, who has been here for many years, and Lao crack, such a strong man, she wouldn''t treat him..."


    Suddenly, an extremely evil idea appeared in Longyu''s mind.


    Thinking of the split sky, long Fu looked at the embarrassed and thin old witch below. Suddenly, the whole person felt bad!


    ¡­¡­


    "Crash! Crash! Crash!"


    "Crash! Crash! Crash!"


    "Crash! Crash! Crash!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Feng and others continued to dive underground, they suddenly heard voices from below.


    The sound was like the sound of thick iron chains colliding with each other.


    The sound is compact and stronger than before.


    "Hum! Evil animal! You''re struggling while your grandparents are away!" when you heard the voice from below, the old witch immediately spit out a sound.


    The old and thin face suddenly appeared a look of extreme ferocity.


    "Bring such shame to your grandparents! If you knew so, your grandparents would let you taste endless pain!"


    When I think of the severe pain of being blasted before, the fierce color on the old witch''s face becomes even worse, and even looks very crazy.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and others saw huge flame pillars under the magma.


    There are nine pillars of fire, like a giant pillar in the sky.


    Eight giant pillars stand in eight directions, surrounding the most central one.


    At this time, the soul power of Shi Feng instantly felt that on the huge column in the center of the eight columns, a bloody and fleshy figure was tied with a thick black iron chain!


    However, Shi Feng recognized the man from the outline.


    God eye heavenly king, crack the sky!


    "Crack the sky!" then, long Zhen also saw the crack sky tied to the huge flame column below. His face suddenly changed and roared at the angry voice.


    That cracked sky! It''s not what he used to know.


    It''s beyond recognition. There are flesh cracks all over the body. I can''t find a trace of good meat at all. It can be described as miserable.


    These days, I fell into the hands of this abnormal old witch and knew at a glance that I had suffered endless hardships.


    However, in spite of this, the body shape of the cracked sky tied to the huge pillar of fire continued to riot and struggle there.


    He, unwilling to his fate, will be so!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    During the struggle, roars like fierce beasts roared continuously from the cracked mouth.


    The tattered face was extremely distorted by ferocity. It looked like a ghost just climbing out of hell.


    "Old witch, how dare you do this to split heaven!" in a moment, a voice of rage was heard from the mouth of Longfu.


    Split the sky, but that day, in order to survive, it distracted the God Phoenix ancestor.


    It can be said that the reason why he is doing that now is all for himself!


    He is a dragon, how can he not be angry!


    A bright golden awn twinkled from the dragon''s body in an instant, and a long Golden Dragon flew out of him and rushed to the old witch below.


    "Hmm?" the old witch suspended below immediately sensed the power of falling to herself from above. Her old and thin face moved, and her thin claw grabbed upward.


    It can be seen that the old witch didn''t care about the blow from the dragon.


    "Hum!" seeing that the old witch dared to fight back, she snorted coldly and snorted again from Leng Aoyue''s mouth.


    When his right hand moved, the long golden dragon was instantly stained with a forest of white light.


    A peerless cold power suddenly rose on the long dragon.


    "Ah!" the old witch, who had never thought of it at all, suddenly changed her face and issued a surprised voice.


    The next moment, he saw his claw and the senbai long dragon roaring together.


    "Er!" under the power of Mori Bai Changlong, the right claw of the old witch collided with it was shocked, and then it was opened.


    Then, senbai Changlong angrily rushed at his body.


    "Ah ah!" a painful cry echoed again and again.


    The old witch was hit hard by the cold and arrogant moon, and her combat power will be greatly reduced.


    And now, how can he resist the attack of Long Zhen and Leng Aoyue.


    Senbai Changlong angrily attacked the old demon woman and went down furiously. He happened to fall in front of the cracked sky bound to the huge pillar of fire.


    The old witch fell to the ground, and senbai Changlong was still storming her.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the earth at the bottom of the magma constantly vibrates violently.


    Senbai Changlong, constantly storming into the old witch''s body, seemed to destroy this old and thin body fiercely!

 Chapter 2422

    The Mori white dragon, transformed with great power, rushed into the body of the old witch.


    The old witch''s thin body twitched in pain.


    "Old thing!" and at this time, in the violently struggling crack day, looking at the painful old witch in front of her feet, she spit out a sound at him.


    At this moment, split day''s mood looked very excited.


    Then he raised his rotting fuzzy face and looked at the three figures above the suspension.


    "Old crack!" looked at the crack sky, and the Dragon immediately shouted.


    Then he moved wildly and rushed towards the sky.


    Then, Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng moved.


    After all, the reason why this split sky suffered this robbery is that it accompanied itself into the Phoenix ruins.


    "Old crack!" Long Zhen came to crack Tian for the first time and looked at the tortured man who was not like a human brother with heartache.


    Crack the sky, the thick iron chain tightly binds him!


    However, there are also small black chains that pass through his lute bone, through his whole body, and tightly connect his flesh and the thick chains.


    Moreover, long Yu found that the third God eye of the God eye heavenly king had been dug up!


    The bloody eye hole on the forehead is extremely shocking. It makes the scalp numb and seeps!


    "Old crack!" the Dragon roared again with great grief.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!" at this moment, Shi Feng looked angry at such a cracked sky.


    Split day and the old witch, there is no injustice and no hatred!


    But unexpectedly, she fell into the hands of the old witch and was tortured like this by her.


    Really! Too cruel!


    "Ah!" another burst of rage roared from the dragon''s mouth.


    At this time, he suddenly turned around, then raised his right foot directly and trampled down towards the old witch who was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Bang!" another violent noise sounded.


    "Ah!"


    The dragon''s foot trampled on the old witch''s stomach.


    Now that she was seriously injured, she had no strength to resist again. Her whole body was heavily stepped up and screamed again like a fierce ghost.


    Extremely tragic!


    It looks very poor.


    But for such a cruel old witch, Shi Feng and others, there is no pity at all.


    "Holy ancestor!" at this time, split sky opened his mouth again and shouted at lengao moon.


    Then, split sky said, "now, the holy ancestor, your real return, is it God''s split battlefield? My great army has won a great victory!"


    Although crack Tian was hurt all over, he was a little happy when he said these words.


    "Well, our army won a great victory!" Leng Aoyue nodded to him slowly and answered in a deep voice.


    Then he said, "don''t say anything more. It''s important to recover first!"


    In the words of lengao moon, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    A crisp sound came from the cracked sky.


    The black iron chain tied to him, whether thick or small, was constantly breaking at the moment.


    Break the black iron and fly in all directions.


    "Drink!" the black iron chain broke and cracked the sky. The remaining iron chain suddenly disappeared under his power to crack the sky.


    However, then, I saw this body, which looked peerless and powerful at this moment, suddenly withered, as if at this moment, the strength of the whole body was constantly losing and paralyzed to this red flame land.


    "Crack the sky!" seeing that crack the sky was like this, Shi Feng stretched out his hand, held him, and then said, "let go of your mind and enter my space first to recover from the injury!"


    "Hmm! OK!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, crack Tian nodded.


    At this time, lengaoyue''s right hand bent her fingers and suddenly a white divine light flew into the cracked sky''s mouth!


    As soon as he entered the cleft throat, it turned into a rolling force of life and spread in his body.


    "Holy ancestor!" crack Tian immediately felt that the pill that entered his throat was not simple!


    "This pill was obtained from the most powerful one of the protoss when I was fighting against the protoss this time. It is in the realm of the king of God! After swallowing this pill, your injury should recover in a short time!


    Well, take care of yourself! "Leng Aoyue said.


    "Thank you, Holy Father!" when crack Tian said this, he saw a flash of blood on him.


    The shining blood light disappeared in an instant. The God eye heavenly king had been swallowed into the blood stone monument by the stone maple.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" at this time, bursts of angry roars continued to ring out from the mouth of the dragon blood king.


    The dragon is still trampling on the old witch.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, Leng Aoyue also looked down at the old demon woman and said, "where is the third God eye you dug away now!"


    When Leng Aoyue said these words, the foot that long Xuan stepped on at the moment was immediately infected with a piece of Mori white, and again infected with the nine nether powers of Leng Aoyue.


    Then he trampled on the old witch''s chest and abdomen again.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    This step, the whole magma world, followed by a violent shock.


    This magma world seems to be about to collapse under this trampling force.


    When the dragon''s feet were raised again and ready to trample again, the old witch immediately pointed to the top and shouted, "his God''s eyes are there! There!"


    "Oh!" hearing his words, the dragon''s foot paused.


    At this time, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and long Yu looked up at the same time.


    "Oh! Lo! Joe! Yan..." then, old and strange hoarse calls began to sing word by word from the old witch''s mouth.


    Gradually, they saw that the magma above the huge flame column in the center was violently stirred and produced ripples.


    Then they saw a flame cauldron, which gradually appeared in the ripples and appeared in their sight.


    The flame furnace tripod is red and burning like a flash of flame.


    The flame furnace tripod has nine legs in total. It is an extraordinary thing at a glance!


    On the cauldron, there are ancient flame lines and ancient flame runes, full of traces of years, emitting an incomparably old and hot atmosphere.


    "Where is the old crack''s divine eye?" condensed the flame furnace for a while, and the Dragon immediately bowed his head and looked at the old witch in front of his feet.


    "Yes... Yes... There..." the old witch replied very weakly.


    Then he said, "this item is not simple. I intend to refine it and keep it for my own use in the future!"


    In order to be less tortured, the old witch answered truthfully.


    "Oh!" hearing her words, the cold and proud moon suddenly moved.

 Chapter 2423

    Leng Aoyue opened her mouth and asked the old witch, "how long does it take to refine that divine eye?"


    "In order to refine this divine eye, I use rare natural materials and earth treasures! These materials are very difficult to melt!


    It takes a total of 9981 days from smelting to blending into the divine purpose, plus the last step of refining! Today is just the second day of refining this divine purpose! "


    Said the old witch.


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded again.


    Then he whispered, "for split sky, isn''t this a blessing in disguise?"


    Not only crack the sky! Leng Aoyue found that seeing this old witch may be a good thing for the whole Holy Land!


    Although the old witch is not her own enemy, in fact, her realm is equivalent to her own. She has reached the peak!


    It''s just that my fighting power is against the sky!


    And that''s not the point!


    Leng Aoyue has already discovered that this is a martial arts trainer! A high-level art refiner!


    She has at least stepped into the level of God King!


    In the holy land of the wilderness, there are also martial arts masters trained by them!


    However, the highest level is only at the nine star demigod level!


    True God level art refiners are very rare in the whole Tianheng continent!


    Not to mention, this has reached the level of God King''s anti heaven skill refiner!


    At this time, lengao month again directed at the old witch and said coldly, "do you want to live endlessly, or do you want to live safely in the world?"


    Leng Aoyue gave her two choices!


    As for direct death, it doesn''t exist!


    Crack day suffered such torture from her, how can she be so cheap!


    "I wish to obey!" the old witch naturally heard what Leng Aoyue meant and answered in an instant.


    It''s better to live well than suffer endless torture of life rather than death.


    "Well! Very good!" hearing her reply, lengaoyue smiled coldly and said.


    Then he said, "don''t worry about your mind immediately!"


    "I......" when I heard the words of Leng Aoyue, the look of hesitation suddenly appeared on the thin old face.


    But then, because of his hesitation, he saw the man''s face sink. The old witch immediately spoke again: "I''ve let go of my mind!"


    "Hmm!" hearing her words, lengaoyue nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment, his right hand moved slightly, and a Dawson white mark hit from his hand and shot into the old witch''s head in an instant.


    When you let go of your mind, the master-slave contract will be formed in an instant!


    "Xing Yao... Bye... See your master! Eh!" the old witch got up and wanted to kneel down to Leng Aoyue.


    Under the master servant contract, she naturally knew that in her life, it would be difficult to escape his control.


    But just as she moved, she felt a sharp pain coming from her heart, and her back immediately pressed back to the ground.


    "Well!" seeing her like this, Leng Aoyue said, "you can rest assured to recover!"


    "Yes!" the old witch answered respectfully, and then she didn''t say anything.


    For Leng Aoyue''s decision, Shi Feng and long Yu naturally felt nothing.


    Accepting such a strong man for the holy land of the wilderness is also a detached God King refiner, which will be of great benefit to the future of the holy land of the wilderness!


    In their cognition, the whole God war continent, the highest art refiner, is only in the true God double heaven!


    However, here, there is such an adverse existence that they beat it like this.


    If the old witch was born in Shenzhan mainland, it will inevitably cause an uproar!


    At this time, the old witch finally had a space to release her hand. One of them was an extraordinary golden pill, which was taken out by her.


    As soon as he saw the pill, he sensed the momentum in it, and the Dragon immediately shouted, "God King pill!"


    Then he saw that the pill of the divine king was stuffed into his mouth by the old witch!


    Then she closed her eyes and began to recover from the seriously injured injury.


    "A divine king pill, so she swallowed it. It seems that this old guy is really... A divine king level alchemist!" long Pang whispered.


    When he remembered that there would be a divine king level alchemist in the holy land of the wilderness in the future, long Yu couldn''t help getting excited.


    Everything here, as well as this Phoenix relic, has come to an end.


    Now the sky is not dead, everything is a great perfection!


    The old witch is still lying down to recover. Shi Feng and his party are not in a hurry to leave here now.


    At this time, the soul power of Shi Feng swept out again and felt in all directions.


    Now, what he is most interested in is the nine towering flame pillars!


    These nine huge flame pillars are not mortal at first sight!


    Know extraordinary, but Shi Feng doesn''t know what this is!


    It seemed that there was no rank, or he could not see the rank of the nine giant pillars of fire at all.


    The body moved, and the stone Maple had flashed on the flame pillar in the center, between the flame pillar and the divine furnace.


    His body squatted down slowly, and the palm of his right hand gently felt the huge flame column under his feet.


    Suddenly, a hot flame force rushed into his palm.


    When Shi Feng sucked in, he immediately sucked in the flame power, and then flowed into Dantian, which was transformed into pure energy under the power of the holy fire.


    "I see!" Shi Feng said secretly, "these nine flame pillars can continuously produce flame energy! They are nine flame cultivation artifacts!"


    "If I take away the nine pillars, I can practice the power of devouring the pure flame produced by the nine pillars in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng had the intention to take away the nine flame pillars.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue below, "Aoyue, these nine flame pillars have been taken away for the teacher."


    "If Shifu is interested, naturally it is Shifu''s!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the cold and arrogant moon turned back.


    Shi Feng nodded and followed his hands to form a mysterious handprint. A very Yin force immediately spread from him. In an instant, it shrouded over the nine flame God pillars.


    "Close!" followed, a low voice sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The nine flame pillars sparkled a burst of bright blood.


    In the next moment, the nine sacred pillars were also included in the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    It''s a big harvest for Shi Feng to get these nine flame pillars!


    In the future, these nine flame pillars will continuously generate flame power in his Xuanqi space for him to use!


    However, Shi Feng found that although the flame God column can continuously produce flame divine power, it is somewhat different from the magma around them.


    Does not belong to the same energy!


    I don''t know where the magma of this volcano comes from.


    Why is the magma here different from that in other volcanoes!


    How many volcanoes have such magma in this Phoenix relic?

 Chapter 2424

    As time goes by, it will soon be three days.


    The old witch who was seriously injured had already sat on the ground cross legged. Shi Feng had sensed that her breath had gradually stabilized.


    According to this recovery rate, it should not be long before her injury can be cured!


    After all, what she swallowed at that time was a pill of the divine king''s rank!


    Shi Feng naturally knows the wonderful use of the God King pill. A few months ago, in the "Yin forest" of Dongyue Shenzhou, he swallowed a God King pill, and made a direct breakthrough in martial arts, flesh and soul!


    Leng Aoyue accepted the old witch, and her future path of cultivation will certainly be much smoother!


    In the future, if you can, let Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan meet the old witch, which will be of great help to their cultivation and medicine.


    A master of martial arts of God King''s rank, this is a really infinite treasure!


    After the nine flame pillars were sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by the stone maple, the bottom of the magma suddenly looked very empty.


    As time passed, the old witch who closed her breath and healed slowly opened her eyes.


    By now, her injury has basically recovered!


    "Now that you have recovered, get ready and leave!" seeing the old witch open her eyes, Leng Aoyue said to her.


    "Good master!" replied the old witch.


    Then she slowly looked up and stared at the flame furnace suspended above.


    After staring for a while, the old witch opened her mouth again and said to Leng Aoyue, "master, this Phoenix flame land is a great place for art refining. If we leave like this, the refining of that divine eye will be greatly reduced!"


    "Phoenix flame!" lengao moon whispered these four words.


    "Oh! Is that so!" he was moved after hearing the old witch''s words.


    Now that the third divine eye of split sky is refining, lengao moon naturally hopes to refine the best divine eye!


    And the old witch said that in order to refine this divine eye, they used extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures between heaven and earth.


    "If so, then we will leave here with enough refined Phoenix flame!" Leng Aoyue said.


    "Phoenix flame!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s mouth also whispered these four words gently.


    Unexpectedly, the magma here is called this.


    The Phoenix flame in the Phoenix relic is naturally related to the Phoenix, and since the old witch calls it so, she must know something.


    Then, Shi Feng spoke again and asked the old witch, "you call the magma here Phoenix flame, that is, the magma here is related to the falling Phoenix in ancient times?"


    At this time, Shi Feng realized that it was no wonder that the little Phoenix felt different when he saw the magma.


    Perhaps she has sensed a strange feeling from this magma.


    This power may belong to her!


    "That''s right! The Phoenix flame here is an extremely ancient period. The Phoenix, a divine animal, remains after falling!" the old witch replied to Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    Then she opened her mouth again and answered Leng Aoyue''s words: "master, we can''t take away the Phoenix flame here!"


    "Can''t take it away?" Leng Aoyue immediately moved and asked, "why?"


    Even Shi Feng, with a curious look on his face, stared at the old witch.


    "I have stayed here for many years because of the Phoenix flame!


    That year, I entered this Phoenix relic and found it here.


    At that time, I had the plan to take all the Phoenix flame away!


    But unexpectedly, I inhaled the mysterious weapon of the Phoenix flame and constantly exploded! "


    "Oh! Inhaled the mysterious weapon of the Phoenix flame and exploded constantly?" Shi Feng didn''t expect that the Phoenix flame would still be like this!


    The old demon woman''s space Xuan ware must not be simple. Even her space Xuan ware exploded


    Shi Feng is thinking at the moment that if he had listened to the flame and really sucked the magma into the blood stone monument, it is estimated that his blood stone monument would have been blasted long ago!


    Although a semi artifact is nothing to him today.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of something again and asked the old witch, "have you ever inhaled the Phoenix flame into your body? What will happen?"


    "The Phoenix flame was suppressed by an ancient and mysterious force when I was here! If I left here, it would become extremely violent! In those years, I also tried to inhale the Phoenix flame into the Dantian. It almost destroyed my Dantian!"


    "What! Shit!" at this time, Shi Feng heard the Dantian flame in his body and shouted in surprise.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng smiled at the flame.


    I''m secretly glad that I didn''t listen to this guy''s "slander" before!


    This... After all, is the Phoenix flame left by the ancient beast Phoenix!


    It seems that when the Phoenix fell, she moved some means in the residual divine flame to prepare for her rebirth after nirvana in the future!


    "How many volcanoes like this are there in the Phoenix ruins?" Shi Feng asked again.


    As soon as his voice fell, the old witch shook her head slowly and replied, "among the Phoenix ruins, there is only here, there is phoenix flame."


    The old witch''s tone, incomparable affirmation!


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng lightly. She should have explored it under the endless years.


    At this time, Leng Aoyue opened her mouth again and said to the old witch:


    "Well, you will stay here for some time. After the divine eye is refined successfully, you will summon me and leave the Phoenix ruins."


    With these words, a Dawson white jade Jane flew out of Leng Aoyue''s hand.


    "Subordinates obey!" the old witch answered immediately. Now when facing the cold and arrogant moon, she looked pious, as if facing the gods she believed in.


    Then she stretched out her thin right hand and took over the flying Mori white jade Jane.


    Then Leng Aoyue looked at Shi Feng and said, "master, let''s leave this ruins!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded. Now it''s really time to go back.


    After returning to the holy land, continue to practice.


    Now, the energy in Dantian has reached great fullness, and it is time to continue to understand stronger martial arts and enter a stronger realm.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then I saw him, Leng Aoyue and long Zhen move at the same time and fly up.


    Seeing them leave quickly, the old witch raised her head and watched them leave until the three extraordinary figures completely disappeared in her sight.


    Immediately after, I saw that this peaceful old face suddenly changed again, and suddenly became extremely ferocious and ferocious!

 Chapter 2425

    "Damn guy! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    On the old witch''s thin and ferocious face, she immediately spit out a fierce roar after another.


    Suddenly, she became extremely manic again.


    The previous peace was only pretended to suffer less.


    After living for endless years, the martial arts is so powerful and has an unparalleled way of cultivation!


    She is not willing to become a slave to others like this!


    Strong as her, noble as her


    "Ah!" followed by the old witch, who was unwilling to look up to the sky and howled angrily.


    Under her howl, the magma in this space boils wildly again, and the space is shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng are in the rolling magma, and their body shape is still rushing upward.


    But then they sensed that an incomparably powerful flame was coming from the.


    "Good... So strong!" at this moment, it was the powerful cold and arrogant moon. Their faces suddenly changed, and they shouted in surprise. They rushed up and gave a sudden meal.


    A sense of danger came into his mind.


    Then, Shi Feng and long Yu, whose body shape was also a meal, felt the top together.


    "It''s that, little Phoenix!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    Knowing that the flame momentum came from the little Phoenix, his tight heart relaxed gradually.


    "No mistake! It''s the Phoenix!" then Leng Aoyue said, "it seems that this Phoenix has been swallowing the flame of the Phoenix left by his predecessor in recent days and is becoming stronger!"


    "Since it''s her, there''s no danger. Let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue answered.


    The reason why this little Phoenix is here is to repay Shi Feng''s kindness!


    Next, the body shape of three daltons moved again and rushed up.


    Soon after, they saw a flaming flame Phoenix in the magma above!


    At this moment, Shi Feng and others can clearly see that the Phoenix is several times larger than a few days ago!


    The flame momentum emitted by the body is incomparable terror!


    No wonder even Leng Aoyue exhaled before. It''s so strong!


    Staring at the little Phoenix, the cold and arrogant moon''s face has become unusually dignified.


    "The ancient divine beast is worthy of being an ancient divine beast! It is estimated that even half of her strength has not recovered! If she is allowed to return to the peak, I don''t know how strong she will be!"


    The cold and proud moon was surprised again.


    He is cold and proud of the moon, which is a very powerful existence, but compared with the divine beast Phoenix today, he knows he is not as good as it is.


    "That little Phoenix was so simple and lovely because it had lost the memory of its predecessor!" Shi Feng also said secretly in his heart, looking at the growing flame Phoenix.


    At that time, because he saved the little Phoenix, the little Phoenix regarded himself as a friend.


    When she really returns to the peak strength and awakens the memory of her predecessor, it is estimated that she will not be like this!


    Phoenix, the divine beast, what a noble and super existence!


    At this moment, Shi Feng found that although the little Phoenix and the flame Phoenix were still swallowing the rolling magma, she had fallen into a deep sleep with her Phoenix eyes slightly closed.


    Then Leng Aoyue spoke again and said, "let''s go. Be careful not to wake her up."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng and long Yu nodded at the same time.


    This little Phoenix is constantly getting stronger, and the memory of its predecessor should also be constantly recovering.


    Leng Aoyue and long Yu also know that she, who has restored her predecessor''s memory, does not necessarily take Shi Feng as the same thing.


    Three body shapes rose slowly. In the next moment, they passed by the flame Phoenix.


    The heat kept coming towards them, so that they couldn''t run stronger to resist.


    Then they moved again and rushed out of the land of magma.


    Obviously, after the continuous absorption of the little Phoenix in recent days, the magma in the volcano has been much less!


    Now the space they are in is full of magma a few days ago. Now, it has become nothingness.


    "I hope that before the Phoenix flame is swallowed up, the divine eye of splitting the sky can be extracted!" Leng Aoyue''s eyes still stared at her and said.


    "I don''t know how old crack''s divine eye can reach when it comes out. I envy him a little," long said.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, he was once on a par with split sky.


    Then he said, "after I go back, I must practice hard. I can''t be surpassed by the old crack!"


    The three of them also paused here for a while, followed, and then flew up again.


    "Huh?" but just as they moved, Shi Feng suddenly made a light "huh" sound.


    Then, the three of them saw that in the magma below, a very dazzling color light flew out towards them.


    "What''s that?" the dragon''s eyebrow suddenly frowned and shouted.


    At the moment, they can feel that the target of this colorful light is Shi Feng, but it has no attack power.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand, looked down and grasped the dazzling color light in his hand.


    "Is this?" when he put it in front of him, Shi Feng whispered again.


    This is a feather, a colored feather, shining with colored light, emitting a hot and sacred atmosphere.


    When I saw it, I felt that it was not an ordinary thing!


    Leng Aoyue thought of something. Her face suddenly changed and said, "this is... The colorful light divine feather of the ancient Phoenix!"


    Seeing Leng Aoyue''s expression and hearing his words, even Leng Aoyue is like this. Shi Feng knows that this colorful light divine feather must be not simple!


    The little Phoenix, all the feathers she saw on her body were flaming phoenix feathers. She didn''t see this colorful light divine feather.


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked Leng Aoyue, "Caiguang Shenyu, what''s that?"


    "It is said that the Phoenix, a divine beast, can give birth to a divine feather with colorful divine light after endless years.


    It is said that the divine feather is not simple. A divine feather can cut all the sun, moon and stars and turn the world upside down. It is a very powerful divine object! "Leng Aoyue said.


    "Really?" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    This colorful light divine feather, in addition to being good-looking, in fact, he did not see any other abnormalities, nor did he sense the power of the soul.


    "In the legend, it''s like this! As for what''s going on, I don''t know! Now in the world, except for the Phoenix, it''s estimated that there are only three of us who have seen the colorful light divine feather again." Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Thank you!" suddenly at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard that a familiar, crisp and beautiful woman''s voice came out of the colorful light divine feather and entered his mind.

 Chapter 2426

    That beautiful woman''s voice is naturally the voice of the little Phoenix.


    It seems that this colorful light divine feather is a gift from the little Phoenix when he left.


    After Nirvana rebirth, she is bound to soar to a broader sky in the future. I don''t know when she will meet again in the future.


    This colorful light divine feather, whether Leng Aoyue said it or not, is so divine. Keep it and think about it.


    "Goodbye, good-bye!" at this time, Shi Feng also thought a move, and a soul thought was released from his brain. In a twinkling, he entered the rolling magma below.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue and long Fu, "OK, let''s go!"


    Three stopped bodies, continue to move, continue to rush up!


    "Chirp!" all of a sudden, the three of them heard the sound of a phoenix crowing, which rang from below.


    The body shape was still moving rapidly. Shi Feng lowered his head again, looked down and whispered: "she''s seeing me off!"


    "Ah, goodbye!" at this moment, Shi Feng sighed gently in his heart.


    It''s really dramatic to think of meeting this little Phoenix.


    When she first met her, she asked for God''s drum from split sky. At that time, she and others were even chased and killed by her. Split sky was beaten by her.


    At that time, I didn''t know that she was the little Phoenix reborn from nirvana.


    Everything was an accident!


    Accident plus accident, but it turned into a life and death with her!


    She saved herself, dispelled the sea curse for herself, and brought her martial arts, flesh and soul to a higher level.


    And I saved her from the hands of Shenfeng and the suffocation of miemo Heilei!


    After going back for a long time, Shi Feng could still hear the sound of the Phoenix, which echoed faintly in the volcano.


    At this moment, Shi Feng rushed out of the crater.


    Once again returned to a red world.


    "Go!"


    The three of them didn''t stop at all. They rushed all the way back and forth again.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cold and arrogant moon. All along the way, those who met the flame monsters that rushed towards them were instantly extinguished.


    All the way!


    It took them only three days to leave the Phoenix ruins and return to the holy land.


    "It''s Jiuyou Shengzu! Tianhuang Shengzu! And the dragon blood heavenly king!"


    In the holy land, there are still countless people looking up at the flame Phoenix in the sky. At this moment, they are surprised to see the figure in the sky.


    "They have returned safely!" in front of the Tianhuang palace, the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao whispered quietly.


    At this moment, Yuanxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, the flame phoenix spreading its wings in the sky has become like a mist!


    As if, is about to disappear in this sky.


    This situation appeared about eight days ago. When he found that the huge fire Phoenix had become so, Yuanxiao was always worried about what accidents those people might have in the Phoenix ruins.


    These days, Yuanxiao has always ordered people to pay close attention to lengao moon, Longyu and the soul stone of splitting the sky!


    Now, they are finally back!


    But then, Yuanxiao found that there was one missing person, frowned suddenly and said, "hmm? Why didn''t you see cracked sky!"


    Whispering these words, Yuanxiao immediately moved and rushed to the sky.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Welcome the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of the wilderness, when the disciples saw the three figures returning from the sky, they immediately knelt down and worshipped the sky.


    "Holy ancestor!" at this time, Yuanxiao also came and drank in a deep voice.


    Then he bowed with his fist and shouted respectfully: "see the ninth holy ancestor! See the heavenly holy ancestor! Welcome the return of the two holy ancestors!"


    "Flat body, don''t be polite!" Shi Feng immediately replied to the Three Dharma protectors.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Leng Aoyue seemed to feel something. Her face moved and asked yuanxiao, "what''s going on outside the holy land?"


    Yuanxiao hurriedly reported back and said, "the news that the Phoenix appeared in our holy land has spread in recent days. Many forces want to enter our holy land!


    For some accident, the great Dharma protector sent yanmiao! Soro! PUAO! Fazhen! Guard around our holy land, and don''t allow anyone to come near, otherwise, kill! "


    Wonderful words! Soro! PUAO! Fazhen! It is the second Dharma protector of the Holy Land! Four Dharma guardians! Six armed heavenly king! God Guangtian king!


    The four strong men guard the Holy Land in all directions. In the whole proud China, no one dares to step into the Holy Land!


    However, the news that Phoenix appears to be the holy land of the wilderness spread, and it is estimated that there will be a steady stream of strong people coming from all over the Shenzhan mainland in the future.


    Perhaps, even the existence of Leng Aoyue will be attracted, not necessarily!


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded when she heard Yuanxiao''s report.


    Then Leng Aoyue said to Yuanxiao again, "let those people roll quickly, otherwise, they will die!"


    "Subordinates obey!" Yuanxiao answered immediately.


    Then, a Dawson Bering card appeared in his hand, and a mysterious mark was entered into the token by him.


    It seems to convey the order just given by the heavenly ancestor!


    "Holy ancestor, I have another thing to report to you!" at this time, Yuanxiao spoke again and said to lengaoyue.


    "Oh? What else?" hearing this, the cold and proud moon immediately moved again.


    Some things can be handled. As the Three Dharma protectors, Yuan Xiao will handle them by himself!


    Therefore, it must not be a trivial matter for him to report it!


    "Do you remember the demon falling into the mountain that my subordinates mentioned to you earlier?" Yuan Xiao said again.


    "Demon falls into the mountain?" listening to these three words, lengao Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "The devil falls into the mountain!" Shi Feng''s face moved and thought of something.


    "Oh! I remember." Leng Aoyue said, "at that time, you said that there was a space gap there, which may be related to the protoss!


    Did we not also send talents and strong people below the kingdom of God to the holy land? What''s the situation now? "


    Yuanxiao replied: "the devil fell into the mountain. Some time ago, there were 11 forces. We sent the strong ones to the holy land of the wilderness. We sent nine true God jiuchongtian disciples, one of whom is your descendant. It''s very cold!


    Just yesterday, news came that everyone who entered the space gap of the magic falling mountain had broken the soul stone! That is to say, all the martial artists who entered the space gap were destroyed! Including your descendant! "


    "All dead!" when hearing Yuanxiao''s words, lengaoyue''s powerful face moved again.


    Among the eleven forces, Yuan Xiao didn''t say which eleven, but Leng Aoyue almost guessed which eleven forces.


    They sent nine true gods to the holy land. This time, there are no less than 50 true gods in the nine heaven realm!


    But

 Chapter 2427

    Fifty true gods and nine heavenly realms are also a great force in the whole God war on the mainland!


    But I didn''t expect that at least 50 strong people in the realm of jiuchongtian fell in the crack of space.


    Then Leng Aoyue spoke again in a deep voice and asked yuanxiao, "the genius who entered the ruins should have the mark left by which force? Can''t you see their dying scene?"


    Just now Yuanxiao told him that one of the dead in the holy land was his descendants, but he didn''t care too much about lengaoyue''s appearance at the moment.


    After living for endless years, there are indeed many descendants of his cold and arrogant month.


    Not only did God fight the mainland, but when he was in manghuang mainland many years ago, he also left his holy land and his blood of cold and arrogant moon.


    When Shi Feng entered the Shenzhan mainland that day, the drop of blood left by Leng Aoyue was beating. The great Dharma protector og Yin and others thought that the descendants of the holy ancestor had come again.


    "Once the disciples of various forces who entered the gap in space died and left their marks in their bodies, they were instantly destroyed and could not see the scene before their death.


    I don''t know what happened to them! "


    Yuan Xiao said again.


    "The devil falls into the mountain!" hearing Yuanxiao''s words, lengaoyue''s face gradually dignified.


    He once heard Yuanxiao say that the space crack has power to suppress, and only the martial arts under the God King can enter.


    What''s more, like himself, the existence who stepped into the highest state went to the magic falling mountain. As a result... He couldn''t enter the space crack at all.


    "That devil falls into the mountain!" hearing the dialogue between Leng Aoyue and yuanxiao, Shi Feng whispered these words again.


    He wanted to go and have a look at the devil falling into the mountain earlier.


    At that time, he wanted to go there and try his luck to see if he could have a chance to remove the sea curse.


    Now, without going there, the sea curse on him has been untied.


    But at this moment, he became interested in the devil falling into the mountain.


    A mysterious place where martial artists cannot enter to suppress the Jiuchong sky!


    A mysterious and dangerous place where all the true gods enter the Jiuchong sky and fall!


    What''s in it?


    After that, Yuanxiao spoke again and said to Leng Aoyue, "just a short time ago, Tianyuan holy land came again. I hope our major forces will send the strongest true God jiuchongtian disciples this time to gather demons and fall into the mountain again!"


    "It is very likely that this matter is related to the protoss invasion, which really needs to be treated with caution! Then we will send ten of the best jiuzhong Tianjing Tianjiao candidates this time, which will be arranged by you!" Leng Aoyue said to Yuanxiao again.


    When Leng Aoyue''s voice fell, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to them, "this time, I''ll go to the magic falling mountain!"


    "Master!"


    "Holy Father!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao immediately shouted again.


    Yuanxiao didn''t expect that this one had just come out of the Phoenix ruins, but he put forward it again!


    But now there is a holy ancestor here. Naturally, he doesn''t say anything.


    Everything, the Holy Father will decide.


    "Master, never!" Leng Aoyue immediately said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said again, "master, you heard just now that all the nine heavenly realms sent by our eleven forces fell there! It''s really dangerous there.


    You can''t go! "


    Leng Aoyue asked Yuanxiao to arrange candidates, which means that the disciples of the nine realms of true God can only be selected by yuanxiao.


    Including descendants with his cold and arrogant moon blood.


    His descendants can take risks, but this one can''t!


    "Why not!" when hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng said displeased:


    "Ao Yue, don''t you forget the martial arts disciples you were taught by your teacher? They stress perseverance. If they are timid, how can they achieve stronger martial arts? How can they achieve a firm heart of martial arts?"


    "Aoyue always remembered the master''s instruction. But..." Leng Aoyue did remember it all the time.


    The same is true of his martial will now.


    He is not afraid of death. In order to strengthen his martial arts, he can move forward.


    But he... Doesn''t want his master to have any accident!


    Hearing lengao Yue''s persuasion, looking at lengao Yue''s dignified face, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and asked him:


    "As a teacher, I have decided to go to the devil falling mountain. However, you told me that it was dangerous there and was very likely to die.


    If a teacher listens to your words and shrinks from it? "


    "Ao Yue, I see!" Leng Ao Yue suddenly said such a sentence when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he stopped persuading Shi Feng.


    Master must have known something about the situation there.


    With the master''s firm heart of martial arts, since he plans to go to that dangerous place to explore, how can he shrink back because of his words.


    If you really flinch, how can you achieve stronger martial arts!


    "Yuanxiao, the selected jiuchongtian disciples must be the ten most outstanding disciples in the holy land of the wilderness! No! Select 15 and focus on my master!


    We must let them protect my master and tell them that if anything happens to my master, they will kill themselves! "


    Lengao moon Chong Yuan Xiao said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" Yuan Xiao replied again.


    "Also, top-quality magic pill! Top-quality artifact! Top-quality magic armor! All the best, prepare it for my master! Never neglect!" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates know what to do!" Yuanxiao responded again.


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded when she heard Yuanxiao''s answer.


    He is always at ease when Yuanxiao does things.


    Then Leng Aoyue spoke to Shi Feng again, "master, please prepare for these days!"


    "OK!" said Shi Feng.


    These days, he wanted to understand the martial arts, but also wanted to take this opportunity to ask lengaoyue for advice on the martial arts.


    That night, I talked with him about wine. In martial arts, I really benefited a lot.


    Then Leng Aoyue said, "well, let''s go to the Tianhuang Palace first."


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded his head again. At this moment, he turned slowly, looked at the Phoenix shadow in the sky again.


    Now the Phoenix''s virtual shadow is, indeed, more and more like a virtual shadow.


    Today''s void has no hot breath, otherwise, Yuanxiao can''t get here so easily.


    "The virtual shadow has become so now, which may mean that the little Phoenix is getting closer and closer to the real return!" said Shi Feng again.


    What he said about the real return is that the Phoenix returns to the peak of its predecessor!


    Although the Phoenix has become much larger, Shi Feng still calls her subconsciously when he recalls the encounter in the Phoenix ruins


    Little Phoenix!

 Chapter 2428

    The Phoenix''s virtual shadow still spreads its wings on the sky of the Holy Land!


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and long Yu fell to the Tianhuang palace below.


    Yuan Xiao has left. He went to prepare for the Tianhuang disciple''s trip to fall into the mountain.


    After entering the Tianhuang palace, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and said to Leng Aoyue, "the divine eye heavenly king is still in the Xuanqi space of the teacher. In a few days, the teacher will go to the magic falling mountain."


    "Well!" Leng Aoyue said, "master, I can arrange it myself!"


    "OK!" said Shi Feng.


    Then his heart moved, and a blood light shone from him.


    However, at this moment, a strong and unparalleled strength was released from Leng Aoyue and impacted on the blood light.


    After that, before the blood light wrapped around the cracked sky fell, it was rushed wildly by the strength of lengao moon and flew to a quiet place in the Tianhuang palace.


    Previously, although he swallowed a divine king level pill, his injury was too serious, especially the third God''s eye, which was repaired with his life, was dug. It can be said that he had hurt the root, and he couldn''t recover for a while.


    It takes a long time to calm down and recuperate!


    The three walked all the way in the Tianhuang palace. Soon after, Shi Feng met Jiantong who stayed in the Tianhuang palace to practice again.


    That coquettish and bright red figure, sitting in the falling flowers, looks like a bright and charming flower.


    Jiantong, also like sensing Shi Feng, woke up from practice and looked at the three figures walking into the back garden.


    "Shi Feng!" she shouted as soon as she saw Shi Feng.


    These days, although she has been practicing, she has always remembered this person in her heart.


    It''s almost two months since I realized the Heavenly Sword!


    Seeing Jiantong again this time, Shi Feng felt a sharp and abnormal feeling. Seeing her, it seemed that this was a sharp sword, and the sword intention came straight!


    Jian Tong was born in the period of mang Huang inner world. He was a generation of talents with outstanding talents, but he could be proud of the talents of the whole world.


    Recently, she has been feeling the Heavenly Sword. It seems that she has really understood it, and she should gain a lot!


    Looking at the flower like dimple, Shi Feng smiled and nodded to her.


    The breeze blew, and suddenly the petals danced.


    Everything looks so beautiful and peaceful.


    When Shi Feng came here, he suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed.


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue and long Zhen stood behind Shi Feng wisely. They had stopped and didn''t follow anymore.


    When Leng Aoyue saw the soul with that separation, he felt that the relationship between this woman and the master should be somewhat unusual.


    Although it is said that there are many women who have a different relationship with the master, one of them is the female ghost general under the master''s seat in the past, ghost!


    At this time, Jiantong''s figure sitting cross legged among the flowers has also stood up and walked slowly to Shi Feng''s body. She just looked at him quietly, with a smile on her face.


    Like a lovely wife waiting for her husband''s return.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked her, "how are you here these days?"


    "Very good!" Jian Tong still said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng said again, and then asked, "I see you now. I think your momentum is different from what it used to be. It seems that I have made great progress in understanding the Heavenly Sword!"


    "That''s!" Jiantong replied with a smile again.


    When he said those two words, a touch of pride appeared on his charming face.


    Jiantong said: "now, my integration with the divine king sword is becoming more and more successful. As long as you give me another three years, I should be able to successfully integrate!"


    "Well, that''s very good!" Shi Feng''s face showed a relieved color.


    In three years, the integration of Tianhuang divine sword has been much shorter than Shi Feng''s imagination.


    Today''s sword Tong is the body of the soul, and its combat power is only in the realm of true God!


    As long as we integrate the Tianhuang divine sword and urge the real sword power of the Tianhuang divine sword, there will be the triple power of the divine king.


    In three years, from the realm of true God, you directly have the triple power of God King! If you don''t know the situation, you won''t believe it!


    "Thanks to you, give me this divine king war sword!" Jiantong thanked Shi Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    God King triple heaven, once she had never dreamed that she could get such a peerless magic weapon!


    I never dreamed that someone could give such a divine sword to himself without blinking his eyes.


    Me, Jiantong! There is really no wrong person.


    "All said, between you and me, don''t say thank you!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hee hee!" hearing his words, Jiantong smiled again!


    She doesn''t remember. She hasn''t laughed like this for a few days.


    Seeing him again, I really feel happy from my heart.


    "OK, dear!" when he laughed again, Jiantong said these five words to him playfully.


    For this title, Shi Feng is almost used to it and can be immune automatically.


    He just smiled and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    After a while, maple stone slowly opened his mouth and broke the silence, "continue to practice well! Integrate the Heavenly Sword as soon as possible and have strong power as soon as possible."


    "Well, OK, I''ll listen to you!" Jiantong looked full of clever nods.


    However, it can be heard from her voice. At this moment, she seems to be a little lost.


    She doesn''t want to practice at this time. She wants to see him more and talk to him more.


    Shi Feng smiled at him calmly, nodded, then slowly turned around, looked at Leng Aoyue and long Yu, and said, "Aoyue, go and prepare. It''s rare to have a moment to relax. As a teacher today, I want to have a good drink with you."


    "Good!" Leng Aoyue immediately answered.


    "Then the two saints will wait here. Subordinates, we''ll prepare!" as soon as we listen to the words of the two, long Yu immediately opens his mouth and says.


    Then, the figure was a flash and left the back garden in an instant.


    "Then I''m going to practice!" the voice of Jiantong came from behind Shi Feng.


    Although the voice is charming and pleasant, it has a touch of resentment.


    "Well, good!" said Shi Feng.


    When he said these two words, he didn''t turn around to look at her.


    "Hey!" she sighed softly in her heart. Jiantong didn''t say anything more. She turned slowly, shuttled between the flowers, and left here slowly.


    Looking for a secluded place.


    She doesn''t want to practice yet! At this moment, she just wanted to find a place to be quiet.


    "Eh, how did she leave?" Shi Feng didn''t mean to occupy here. Originally, he wanted Jiantong to continue to practice here. Anyway, the Tianhuang palace is so big that he can find another place to drink and talk with Tianhuang.


    But unexpectedly, she walked away!

 Chapter 2429

    Three days passed in a flash!


    During the three days back to the holy land, Shi Feng was basically asking lengaoyue for advice on martial arts.


    In three days, maple stone really benefited a lot!


    Once, he taught Leng Aoyue! Now, the role has changed.


    In three days, the Wu Dao perception of the five Heaven realm of true God has been sublimated to a great extent.


    On the fourth day, Yuanxiao entered the heaven wasteland palace and reported to them: "the two saints, the devil falling into the mountain and his party, are ready! We have selected a total of 15 warriors in the heaven wasteland Holy Land!


    They are the 15 most talented and powerful among our holy land! "


    "Hmm!" Leng Ao Yue replied in a deep voice when she heard Yuanxiao''s report.


    Then he asked Yuan Xiao, "what about the pill, artifact and armor you were asked to prepare?"


    "My subordinates are naturally ready!" Yuan Xiao replied. Then, a gold storage ring appeared in his hand, walked forward slowly, presented it with both hands, and handed it to Shi Feng respectfully.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it. Yuan Xiao said, "in this storage ring, my subordinates have prepared a true God Jiuchong Tianpin rank armor! Three Jiuchong Tianpin pills! There are 100 pills from bachong Tianpin to true God Yichong Tianpin rank, all of which are Yin pills to recover injuries and Yuan power!


    Due to the suppression of the mysterious force of the magic falling mountain, not only the martial arts on the Jiuchong sky can''t enter, but also the divine king Dan and divine king ware on the Jiuchong sky can''t be brought in. Therefore, my subordinates can only prepare these! "


    "Hmm! That''s enough!" after hearing Yuanxiao''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    A few days ago, Yuanxiao told him whether to prepare a jiuchongtian war soldier.


    Shi Feng said no!


    Now he has the pillar of God of all things, and a hundred swords plus a hundred swords God killing formula, which is much better than the ordinary nine heavy heavenly weapons of the true God!


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng was thinking that the crack where the devil fell into the mountain could not be brought in by the God King''s strong and God King''s tools, so could the source of all things hidden in his body enter?


    After the battle between the Holy Land and the top four in the wilderness that day, Shi Feng naturally knew that the grade of the source of all things must be above the triple heaven of the God King.


    Give him a feeling, even higher!


    In addition to the source of all things, he also took the colorful light divine feather with him. I don''t know what grade it is!


    Certainly, it is also above the God King.


    "These things are some extraordinary. Let''s talk about it then!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Then he stood up slowly and said to Leng Aoyue and yuanxiao, "then I''ll get up!"


    "Master, I''ll see you off!" Leng Aoyue immediately got up and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then the three went to the outside of Tianhuang palace.


    "Master, you must be more careful this time when the devil falls into the mountain. Everything is based on safety!" Leng Aoyue told Shi Feng again.


    Hearing his words, lengaoyue''s mother-in-law temperament sometimes seems to be the same as in those years.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "well, don''t worry! As the teacher has said, it''s not so easy for the teacher''s body to fall!"


    Shi Feng is still very confident about his abnormal body.


    In case of danger, the strong king of God can die instantly, but if you want to kill him instantly, it is absolutely impossible!


    Just like in the Phoenix ruins that day, the evil killing black thunder made the ancestor of Shenfeng and the little Phoenix feel extremely dangerous energy, but he survived with this flesh body.


    "Well, then Aoyue won''t say much." Leng Aoyue said.


    Although he said so, he was still worried about Shi Feng''s trip.


    After all, all the fighters of the eleven forces entered and died in it.


    Leng Aoyue is really worried. At that time, she will hear the bad news she doesn''t want to hear.


    ¡­¡­


    "See Jiuyou Holy Father! See Tianhuang Holy Father!"


    When the three of Shi Feng left the Tianhuang palace, they immediately heard the respectful cheers in unison.


    A line of people in front immediately knelt down to them.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Fifteen! Fifteen people in all!


    These fifteen people with extraordinary momentum must be the fifteen strongest in jiuzhong Tianjing, the holy land of the wilderness, selected by yuanxiao.


    Among these 15 people, there are old and young! There are men and women!


    After all, the mysterious force only suppresses the realm, but not the age!


    Among the fifteen, there were two old men, two old women, three middle-aged men, two middle-aged women, three young men and three young women.


    "All right, let''s get up!" said Shi Feng to the fifteen Tianhuang disciples.


    "Xie Shengzu!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fifteen responded in unison, and then stood up slowly.


    Although Leng Aoyue didn''t speak, the fifteen people already knew the identity of this one. This one is the existence on the holy ancestor of the end of the world!


    Moreover, he was the first person to go to the magic falling mountain with them this time.


    Even though they have not seen this one with their own eyes, they have also heard that he alone resisted the metamorphosis of the two Dharma protectors and the two heavenly kings.


    "All of you should listen carefully to the order of Jiuyou holy ancestor this time when you fall into the mountain! If Jiuyou holy ancestor has any accident, you don''t have to live in this world anymore!"


    At this time, Leng Aoyue spoke again in a deep voice and said to the fifteen people.


    "My subordinates understand! Please don''t worry about the holy ancestor!" the fifteen people shouted again.


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue answered in a deep voice, with a solemn and dignified face.


    In front of them, the heavenly ancestor was naturally completely different from his master Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to them, "OK, let''s get up!"


    "Yes!"


    "à¦!" and just then, a roaring sound suddenly rang through Yuanxiao''s mouth.


    Sound soon reverberates in heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, only the roar came from the distant sky.


    Shi Feng followed the roar, and then saw more than a dozen huge fierce beasts rushing to this side.


    These fierce beasts, a total of sixteen!


    It seems that it is the mount prepared by Yuanxiao for their sixteen people!


    It''s a long way to the mountain. If you go at your own speed, it will be months after you arrive.


    With these mounts, the journey can be shortened countless times.


    At a glance, Shi Feng saw that each of the 16 mounts was extremely extraordinary.


    Compared with the Tianlin beasts he has ever seen, they are better than them!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" roared again. At this moment, sixteen fierce beasts rushed down towards them below!

 Chapter 2430

    Sixteen huge ferocious beasts, with lion''s head and leopard''s eyes, are extremely ferocious and ferocious. Their sharp fangs, up and down, are a dark color. The black magic fog is rolling, covered with black scales and shining with dark luster.


    Like an evil beast released from the world of Warcraft!


    The head is several times bigger than other fierce beasts. It has a sharp Magic Horn on its head. Its momentum is also very extraordinary. It looks like the king of beasts!


    This is a big demon in the peak of the true God Jiuchong heaven. It is only half a step away from the kingdom of the God King!


    And the other 15 demons are all in the realm of true God''s nine heavy heaven!


    I didn''t expect that this holy land should control so many powerful beasts, which is enough to show its profound heritage!


    "Holy ancestor, this beast is called magic Teng beast. Besides being fierce and powerful, it also runs very fast! If you control this beast, you should be able to reach the magic falling mountain in ten days!" Yuan Xiao said to Shi Feng.


    Magic falling mountain is not in Zhongao Shenzhou, but in Tianshui minzhou!


    Tianshui minzhou, compared with other continents, is the nearest big state to Zhongao Shenzhou!


    However, to go to Tianshui minzhou, you need to leave Zhongao Shenzhou and cross the endless sea.


    If you arrive at the magic falling mountain in ten days, it is indeed, soon!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Followed closely, a burst of sound, constantly roaring.


    The demon Teng beast falling from the sky constantly fell onto the earth and immediately aroused rolling smoke and dust.


    Looking at the demon Teng beast on the earth in front, Shi Feng finally stared at the biggest beast with magic horn.


    Immediately after, his figure flashed, and in a flash, he stood proudly on the tallest magic beast.


    Then he leaned slightly, looked at the side where Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao were, and said, "then I''ll start here!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations to the Holy Father!"


    Lengaoyue and Yuanxiao hold fists at the same time, bow down and say to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the bodies of the fifteen Tianhuang Warriors also flashed one after another. Within a moment, they all flashed on the demon Teng beast.


    Shi Feng whispered to them, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" fifteen heavenly warriors answered one after another.


    "Let the disciples lead the way!" then an old voice sounded from one of the elders.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "Go!" then, the old man whispered at the demon Teng beast under him, and the fierce beast immediately took the lead in soaring into the sky.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng also shouted to the magic beast under him.


    "Let''s go!" then, other Tianhuang warriors shouted one after another.


    The magic Teng beast under Shi Feng also flew into the sky. Next, the remaining 13 magic Teng beasts also took off one after another.


    After a while, sixteen giant beasts rushed into the sky.


    On the Tianhuang palace, Leng Aoyue still stood with Yuanxiao and looked up at the figure moving rapidly in the void.


    "Hey!" at this time, Leng Aoyue sighed again.


    Yuanxiao naturally understood what the sighing was. However, he also knew that it was useless to say anything at this moment. It was better to be silent.


    It should happen, it will always happen! Everything depends on the nature of this man!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Phoenix''s virtual shadow is getting weaker and weaker! It seems that in a short time, the little Phoenix can soar again in this new world!"


    When Shi Feng soared with the demon beast, his eyes stared at the Phoenix virtual shadow.


    A few days later, he had found that the figure, which was like a mist, had obviously become weaker and weaker.


    It seems that it is about to disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    And Shi Feng also knows that this Phoenix virtual shadow completely disappears, which represents the real rebirth.


    The legendary beast Phoenix will return to this world!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the old man in front, soon after, their body shape fell again and landed in a space transmission hall built by the holy land of the wilderness.


    When Shi Feng arrived, the disciples guarding the hall knelt down one after another. Then he boarded the space transmission altar with the fifteen days'' famine disciples and sixteen demons and beasts, and adjusted the coordinates!


    Start!


    ¡­¡­


    After city after city!


    On the way, when people saw the magic beast that was said to exist only in the holy land of the wilderness, their faces immediately changed greatly, and they avoided and made way.


    When taking the space transmission array in each city, even if others set foot on the transmission altar and saw the sixteen demons on the beast, they had to go down the altar!


    "These fifteen strong men are magnificent and have an unfathomable realm! But that young man''s realm is only in the five Heaven realms of truth and God..."


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong! I can see it too! This man''s realm is equal to mine, and he is really divine and five heavy heaven! But from the station position, it''s this man''s identity, which is more complicated!"


    "I don''t know. What''s the origin of this?"


    "In my opinion, although he is lower than them, he is so different! He should be surnamed Leng!"


    "Surname Leng? Just say..."


    "There''s nothing wrong! His body should flow with the blood of the God of the wilderness! Therefore, even if the realm is not as good as them, he will completely defeat them in blood!"


    "Well, I see! What you said is very reasonable!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, people in all cities saw this battle and avoided it. At the same time, they were also talking and guessing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh? Why do I think this one looks so familiar? It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere?" a middle-aged martial artist whispered secretly at the young figure and cold handsome face on the demon Teng beast.


    "Oh! Yes! I remember!" immediately followed, the middle-aged martial artist was surprised and his eyes widened.


    "A few months ago, in the city of despair! This man revealed the identity of the assassin in hell! Then the Sanxiao elder of Xiaoyue sect had a dispute, conflict and even a big fight with this man because of Tianxiao..."


    "This is the man of the holy land of the wilderness! Moreover, he is also a distinguished person in the holy land of the wilderness! That Xiaoyue sect is an affiliated force of the holy land of the wilderness


    Isn''t that xiaoyuezong offending people who can''t afford it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Shi Feng''s 16 people came to a small coastal city called Linhai City in Zhongao China.


    Starting from this coastal city, it is also the nearest city in Zhongao Shenzhou, Tianshui minzhou!


    From Linhai City into the endless sea area, Shi Feng estimated that with the world stone and the speed of magic animals, they can enter the territory of Tianshui minzhou in about seven to eight days.


    At this moment, night falls, a curved moon hangs high in the night sky.


    However, for Shi Feng and his party, the night also blocked their way.


    He ordered the demon beast under him to soar directly into the night sky and rush to the south.

 Chapter 2431

    Tianshui minzhou is located in the south of Zhongao Shenzhou.


    The magic Teng beast and its rapid and fierce gallop. The stone Maple stands proudly on the magic Teng, holds his hands in front of his chest, eyes, staring at the endless dark front, with long hair and dancing in the dark night.


    "This one is really good-looking!" on a demon Teng beast not far from Shifeng, a young Tianhuang female disciple preached to the other two young female disciples.


    "You just found out! I already found out! I''m a handsome little brother!" a young female disciple immediately followed.


    "You two are making fun of this one!" hearing the two playful voices, the last young female disciple quickly announced in surprise.


    Then she said, "be careful to be known by others. At that time, you will suffer!"


    "Cut! Who knows! Only the three of us can hear the voice. As long as we don''t say it, no one knows." the female disciple who first preached said with disapproval.


    "Yes! No one else knows. Xinni, you won''t betray us both?" another young female disciple followed.


    "I... of course I won''t!" the last woman named xinni replied quickly.


    When she answered these words to them, she also quietly looked at the young figure and the young face, which was colder and more handsome in the moonlight than in the daytime.


    "Don''t say yet, he''s really... Very good-looking!" xinni, who said the two before, said secretly in her heart at this time.


    On that day, when she first came to the holy land, she was also watching the war in the holy land.


    Up to now, she still remembers this one, holding a golden light God column, fighting against the four super strong!


    At that moment, he really seemed like the God of war!


    ¡­¡­


    On the eighth day when the demon Teng beast soared over the endless sea, Shi Feng and others saw an endless land far ahead.


    Tianshui minzhou, finally, here!


    At this time, the old man who led the way earlier urged his magic beast to come to Shi Feng and respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng. He reported:


    "Holy ancestor, the former convenience is Tianshui minzhou! We will enter Haiyu city and directly take the space transmission array. Tomorrow, we should be able to reach the city near the magic falling mountain, the magic falling city!"


    "It''s said that the major forces going to the magic falling mountain will gather in the magic falling city at that time."


    "Hmm!" hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded slowly, then opened his mouth and said, "since you are familiar with the terrain and the situation, you should arrange the journey!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!" the old man answered again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! What''s that?"


    "Sixteen fierce beasts? Sixteen people? What forces are these people?"


    Tianshui minzhou, near Haiyu city!


    When people saw the beasts and figures rushing from the sky, they were immediately attracted to the past.


    "These sixteen fierce beasts are not simple! The sixteen people have extraordinary momentum! Especially the fifteen, it is an extremely terrible existence!"


    "Who are these people? Some time ago, I heard that there were many geniuses entering our Tianshui minzhou! Unexpectedly, I saw this wave again today!


    In our Tianshui minzhou, is there any great event that has not happened recently? Is there an ancient artifact? It has attracted the strong! "


    Only a large number of big forces know about the devil falling into the mountain, and ordinary people don''t know it at all.


    "Demon Teng beast! If I''m not mistaken! These sixteen fierce beasts are peerless fierce beasts that only exist in the holy land of the wilderness. Demon Teng beast!"


    "Demon Teng beast? Heaven''s holy land! So, these sixteen are the people of heaven''s holy land!"


    Even if people don''t know what magic Teng beast is, who can know the holy land!


    "Yes! It must be the holy land of heaven! I was lucky to have seen this demon Teng beast in those years!"


    "That head! That long horned devil Teng! This... Isn''t this the mount of the Three Dharma protectors of the holy land? Is this the Three Dharma protectors of the holy land?"


    "No! How could it be! How could it be the Three Dharma protectors!"


    "Yes! Yuanxiao, the Three Dharma protectors of the holy land, the martial arts realm exists in the realm of the divine king! This one is obviously not!"


    "But if he wasn''t, how could he stand on that demon Teng?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and his party just entered Tianshui minzhou. They welcomed the eyes and voices of discussion.


    But for these, they seem to have been used to them for a long time.


    Like these disciples of the holy land of the wilderness, they are also talented disciples of the holy land of the wilderness. When people go out on weekdays, when they know their identity, which time is not so!


    "It''s really the strongmen of the holy land of the wilderness! That one is the talented disciple of the holy land of the wilderness, Xubi! It''s said that his martial arts realm has entered the realm of the nine heaven of the true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and his party fell forcefully, urging the demon Teng beast to fall forcefully in front of the transmission hall in the center of Haiyu city.


    Seeing such arrogance and domineering, no one in Haiyu City dared to say anything, that is, the city master of Haiyu City hiding in the dark watched them fall into the sea.


    Haiyu city has city rules, but city rules are just for the weak.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and his party hurried on without stopping. They kept a high profile all the way and were under the gaze of one eye after another.


    The next day, they finally arrived at their destination, magic falling city!


    That''s what the old man of the holy land called the gathering place!


    "As my subordinates know, this time, there will be 14 major forces that will send the martial arts of the sect to the magic falling mountain! After we arrive at the magic falling City, we will first gather in the magic falling hall, where people from Tianyuan holy land have been there for a long time."


    At this time, the old man reported to Shi Feng again.


    "Then go to the magic falling hall immediately and meet them," said Shi Feng.


    However, just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a young voice sounded in front of them: "in the holy land of xiatianyuan, disciple Mingli, how many senior brothers and sisters are from?"


    Hearing the man''s words, the old man who had just talked to Shi Feng immediately looked over and said, "Oh, it''s the junior brother of Tianyuan Holy Land! We come from Tianyuan Holy Land!"


    "Oh! It''s the elder martial brothers and sisters of Tianyuan holy land. All the elder martial brothers and sisters are really extraordinary!" the Tianyuan holy land said with a surprised face.


    After all, I heard the words "Heaven''s holy land"!


    Then he said, "Mingli has been ordered by the door to receive all the senior brothers here. Please follow Mingli to the magic falling hall."


    "Well, younger martial brother, please lead the way!" the old man said.


    Tianyuan holy land and Tianhuang holy land, the two holy places, have been in contact over the years, so the relationship is good. Even if the disciples meet, they are also polite!


    Under the leadership of the Tianyuan disciple, Shi Feng and others soon came to the magic pendant hall.

 Chapter 2432

    Outside a tall and majestic gate, a column of white armour army guards of Tianyuan holy land are killing!


    Shi Feng and others got off the demon Teng beast. The demon Teng fierce beast immediately rushed to the sky.


    Then, led by Mingli, the disciple of Tianyuan holy land, they walked into the gate and walked on a vast square.


    About a hundred meters ahead, a huge temple stands. That temple is the real magic falling hall!


    Mingli, a disciple of Tianyuan holy land, was in the realm of the seven heavenly realms of the true God. At this moment, he was surprised to look at the young figure walking in the front and center.


    Mingli saw that the other 15 had great momentum. They should be the strong ones of the fifteen true gods and nine heaven sent by the holy land.


    But this one, the realm of martial arts is only in the true god five heavy heaven, but he is walking in the front.


    And it can be clearly seen that he is the center of all the people in the end of the world.


    "Could it be that he is the descendant of an important figure in the holy land of the wilderness, and he will come out to see the world this time?" Ming Li thought like the center. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was more likely.


    As for this one who also wants to enter the space crack of magic falling mountain, Mingli didn''t think so at all.


    It''s not a matter of being killed every minute when Zhenshen wuchongtian enters that dangerous place!


    "Everyone from other forces is here?" when walking, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked the disciple of Tianyuan holy land.


    His tone was flat and even cold.


    The tone sounded uncomfortable in the holy land of Tianyuan disciple.


    In this world where martial arts are respected, Mingli is also a martial artist of the seven heaven of the true God, two levels higher than him!


    Even if your identity in the holy land of the wilderness is not simple, those disciples of the wilderness let you, the second ancestor, but my name doesn''t care.


    Outside, you are the warrior of the true God wuchongtian!


    At this moment, in that cold tone, Mingli felt that the man was very impolite.


    However, for the sake of the holy land, he still opened his mouth and answered Shi Feng''s words: "with you, there are eight forces, and six forces have not arrived!"


    Because of his unhappiness, when Mingli returned to these words, his tone was also a little cold.


    But when Tianhuang people heard his tone, they frowned.


    This disciple of Tianyuan holy land, but I don''t respect this one.


    The Tianyuan Holy Father and the Tianyuan holy master of their Tianyuan holy land are strong at the same level. Their own Tianyuan Holy Father even vaguely surpasses the Tianyuan holy master!


    And this one is detached, but their heavenly ancestors have to bow their heads and kneel!


    However, this little disciple of Tianyuan Holy Land dared to do so!


    However, when he heard the words of the disciple of Tianyuan holy land, Shi Feng didn''t have anything. He nodded and gently replied: "Hmm!"


    Since there are still six forces who haven''t arrived, it should take a few more days to enter the magic falling mountain.


    At this time, Shi Feng and others approached the temple. Outside the temple, there were four young and handsome Tianyuan Holy Land disciples in white clothes.


    "I hope some senior brothers will come in and report to elder Hao that the senior brothers of Tianyuan holy land are coming!" Mingli, a disciple of Tianyuan holy land, said respectfully to the four.


    "Oh! Holy Land!"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    When the four disciples heard about the holy land, their faces immediately moved.


    Then, a disciple of Tianyuan holy land immediately hugged them and said, "senior brothers, please wait here. I''ll report it now!"


    After saying these words, the disciple of Tianyuan holy land immediately turned and walked into the hall.


    "I hope several senior brothers will wait here. Don''t be surprised!" at this time, the Tianyuan disciple Mingli spoke to Shi Feng and others again.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered calmly.


    Since this is the territory of their Tianyuan holy land, it''s better to follow the rules of their Tianyuan Holy Land!


    It''s okay to wait a little longer.


    "Hao Changlao? Is Hao Changlao inside Hao Li, Hao Changlao?" at this time, the old man in the Holy Land opened his mouth and asked his name to leave the road.


    "That''s right! It''s Hao Li, elder Hao!" hearing the old man''s words, Mingli nodded and answered.


    When the old man heard Mingli''s words, his old face suddenly changed and secretly spit out a voice: "it''s really him!"


    The expression on the old man''s face was captured by Shi Feng in an instant!


    Not only the old man, but also those Tianhuang disciples moved when they heard about elder Hao.


    "What''s the matter with Hao Changlao? We have a festival with him in the holy land of the end of the world?" Shi Feng immediately sent a message and asked the old man.


    "It''s a holiday!" the old man answered and said, "about 30 years ago, Hao Li had a son with talent. It was very not simple. At that time, he was very young and entered the nine heaven realm of the true God. The world said that it was sooner or later for him to enter the kingdom of the divine king!"


    "However, once, a talented disciple of our holy land and Hao Li''s son entered a dangerous relic. As a result, the one of our holy land walked out of the dangerous relic alive, but his son Hao Li was left there forever!"


    "It is said that Hao Li had only one only son! When his only son died, he was so sad that he even went straight to our holy land in anger. He asserted that the reason why his son died in that dangerous place was that the one in our holy land killed him!


    We must hand over the Holy Land! "


    "But He Hao Li has no evidence. Our holy land will not hand over people like this! At that time, the holy ancestor was not in the holy land, we holy land, only the angry war King Yue Zao, guarded there!"


    "So, Hao Li couldn''t listen to anything. Before long, he fought with the angry war king. As a result, he was defeated in the hands of the angry war king. He was beaten out of the holy land by our angry war king!"


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing!" after hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng said secretly again.


    He followed him again and asked, "what happened then? Then it ended like this?"


    After all, a son died, and he was crazy for his son. Shi Feng felt that it should not end like this.


    "Later, for this matter, we even sent our heavenly ancestors and the Holy Lord of his heavenly holy land!


    After that, it was adjusted by the two saints. After all, He Hao Li could not give evidence whether his son was Yin! That is, the scene before his death was chaotic, and he could not see what he met before his death. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    "This time, Hao Li came to Tianyuan holy land. We still need to guard against it!" at this time, the old man preached to Tianhuang''s disciples that day.

 Chapter 2433

    "Yes!"


    After hearing the old man''s voice, all the disciples nodded silently.


    They had heard about it more or less. After learning that it was Hao Li in the magic falling hall, they would be vigilant without the old man''s warning.


    It is said that Hao Li exists at the level of God eye heavenly king and angry war heavenly king. The martial arts realm is in the triple heaven of God King!


    However, when their eyes stared at the young figure again, they immediately felt that a Hao Li was nothing!


    This one, with his own strength, fights alone for the existence of two Dharma protectors and two heavenly kings!


    Just then, the Tianyuan Holy Land disciple who entered the report had returned, opened his mouth to Shi Feng and others, and said, "Hello, elder Hao, please come in!"


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded slightly at the Tianyuan disciple, and then took the Tianhuang disciples into the magic falling hall.


    However, just after Shi Feng and others entered, several disciples of Tianyuan Holy Land whispered:


    "Do you know that elder Hao had an only son thirty years ago, but it is said that he was poisoned by a man in the holy land?"


    "I have also said this. I don''t know if Hao Changlao still remembers this hatred after so many years?"


    "You should... Remember! After all, it''s the enemy of harming your son. Don''t die together!"


    "Not necessarily..." the Tianyuan disciple who just went in to report said, "when I reported to elder Hao just now, elder Hao looked very happy and polite. He said to me, please hurry!


    We Tianyuan holy land and Tianhuang holy land have always been friendly. Maybe this misunderstanding has been solved long ago... "


    "I don''t know if you have found that this holy land seems to be dominated by the disciple of the true god five times..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a word "magic" in the magic falling hall. When Shi Feng and others entered the magic falling hall, they found it as if they had entered another world.


    The broad hall was dark, silent, and even black fog filled the hall.


    As they walked here, the silent hall immediately rang back their footsteps, "PATA! PATA! PATA..."


    The devil fell into the mountain. It is said that it was once a magic land. In ancient times, a great devil fell into the mountain and fell!


    Later, people named the mountain magic falling mountain.


    It is said that the demon falling hall was also established by the demons in that period to commemorate the peerless demon!


    "It''s no small matter that the devil falls into the mountain this time. You''d better be careful. At that time, don''t be careless..." soon after, Shi Feng and others heard the voices of conversation coming from the front.


    This voice, old but powerful!


    Through the layers of black fog, soon they saw a bright light coming from the front!


    There, a night light God bead with a large bowl mouth suspended on it, emitting a bright light, shining the land as bright as day.


    At the bottom, there are more than 30 figures sitting, all with extraordinary momentum and bearing.


    At the top, there is an old man with golden Tai Chi robe, white hair, white beard, ruddy and kind face, but he is very powerful!


    The old man''s feeling is not simple at first sight!


    Shi Feng immediately saw that this was a, quite the existence of crack heaven and dragon!


    He must be the elder of Tianyuan holy land, Hao Li!


    The dozens of people sitting in the guest seat below must be the martial artists of the major forces who came to the magic falling mountain this time!


    Listen to Mingli, the disciple of the source, who said that with them, there were eight forces!


    There are only about 30 people here. It seems that the people of other forces who are coming are not necessarily gathered here now.


    But it''s also possible that other forces don''t pay attention to the crack when the devil falls into the mountain, but just send disciples to deal with it.


    How exactly is still unknown!


    "Oh! The distinguished guests of the holy land are coming! Welcome! Welcome!" seeing Shi Feng and others coming, Hao Changlao, who sat high in the first place, stood up and greeted them with a smile and a fist.


    A God King''s triple heaven strong man paid enough attention to them.


    At the moment, from the old charitable face with a smiling face, we can''t see the hatred between elder Hao and the Holy Land in the past.


    Seeing elder Hao standing up, most of the martial artists sitting below stood up one after another.


    "See elder Hao!"


    "See elder Hao!"


    "See elder Hao!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the holy land held fists and shouted respectfully to elder Hao.


    Elder Hao, in the holy land of Tianyuan, he is like a crack in the sky and a dragon. For their natural disciples, he is an elder.


    Only Shi Feng, facing Hao Changlao above, nodded slightly and said hello.


    Naturally, he would not say anything to Hao Changlao. The old man was at the same level as long Zhen and others, and long Zhen and others paid a visit to themselves when they saw themselves.


    "Huh?"


    Fifteen of the Tianhuang disciples all held fists, but Shi Feng stood there motionless, looking very convex and concave.


    Moreover, in their eyes, he is only in the quintessence of God.


    When elder Hao looked at him, the eyebrows on his old face suddenly wrinkled slightly, and many others frowned.


    However, Hao Changlao didn''t care about anything. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows spread out in an instant. Since he lived to his age, he wouldn''t do anything because of this kind of thing.


    However, just when he spoke again, he heard a cold and harsh laughter, which suddenly sounded at this moment: "hehe, is the holy land of the wilderness such a cultured person? Hehe, today Duan is an eye opener!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When they heard the sound, the faces of the people at the end of the world were cold. They turned their heads and looked at the sound.


    The speaker was a young man who was still sitting in a guest seat. He was sitting above the chief on the right of Hao Chang.


    At this moment, his face was full of contempt, abuse and disdain, and even squinted at the side of the holy land.


    "Duan mu, what do you mean by this?" followed by a young disciple of the holy land, he spoke coldly to the man.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? Do you need Duan to say it? Hehe!" hearing the words of the Tianhuang disciple, Duan Mu immediately sneered again.


    Then he opened his mouth again: "the holy land of heaven, what a most powerful force in China! But it is so arrogant! Do you say it''s ridiculous?"


    "In fact, Duan Mu''s words are reasonable! Anyway, elder Hao is also our elders! And when he saw them, elder Hao immediately got up to meet them! But this Tianhuang disciple didn''t move when he saw elder Hao, so he didn''t understand etiquette!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2434

    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! His martial arts realm is, however, in the realm of the five gods! How can such a realm appear here?"


    In the magic falling hall, someone stared at Shi Feng, frowned, and made a sound in surprise.


    "I don''t know! This time, except for the disciples sent by Tianyuan holy land to receive here, the martial arts realm of other major forces is in the nine realms of true God!"


    "This should be the descendant of an important person in the holy land of the wilderness. This time, follow some of their talented disciples in the holy land of the wilderness to see the world."


    "It must be! They are arrogant and used to being arrogant in the holy land. When they go out, they don''t pay attention to anyone!"


    "Hum! In fact, what I despise most is such a second ancestor! I don''t rely on my own ability, but only on my family background!


    Judging from his bones, he should be eighteen or nine years old this year! With the resources of the natural holy land and his identity, the realm of martial arts is only in the true god five heavy heaven. What a mediocre qualification! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the previous voices, then, a lot of discussions continued to ring out in the magic falling hall.


    Those who sit here are people with outstanding talents from major forces. Subconsciously, some people don''t like such people with deep background and majestic cultivation resources, but they are so useless.


    It''s really divine. If they didn''t know the origin of this man, they wouldn''t look at him in the eyes on weekdays.


    At this time, the elder Hao who wanted to speak earlier chose silence.


    It seems that I am looking forward to the development of this situation with great interest.


    Duan mu, who used to sneer at the holy land of the wilderness, is the southern imperial dynasty from changwuqiong Prefecture!


    The Nantian dynasty ruled the whole changwuqiong Prefecture, and Duanjia was the ruler of the Nantian dynasty!


    Duan Mu is the grandson of the patron king of the Nantian imperial dynasty. His identity is very noble!


    Hao Li knew that there had been hatred between the southern imperial dynasty and the holy land of the wilderness a long time ago.


    After endless years, the children of the two forces met as if water met fire.


    "Ha ha!" hearing the comments, Duan Mu grinned again, then opened his mouth again and said, "it seems that you all agree with Duan''s point of view!


    However, I''m still curious. How could this worthless waste, who has no respect for elders but only has five realms of God, be sent to the holy land of heaven to fall into the mountain?


    Can''t the holy land really see that this waste has become a moth and wasted their food in the holy land, so send him to die? "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    When Duan Mu''s words just sounded, the laughter echoed in the magic falling hall.


    Although in their subconscious mind, this "second ancestor" should only come out to see the world, and certainly will not enter that dangerous place to die at that time, as Duan Mu said.


    At this moment, even the old Hao smiled on his face.


    He went on without saying anything and watched quietly.


    "Duan Mu!"


    "Duan Mu you!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the holy land of the wilderness, the disciples of the wilderness sounded bursts of cold drinks and showed angry faces.


    I didn''t expect to humiliate this one in front of so many people!


    At this time, the young man in the holy land immediately shouted at the angry voice of that Twilight: "Duan twilight, do you know..."


    However, just as the young man just spit out these five words, Shi Feng immediately waved his hand and interrupted his words to continue.


    Shi Feng knew that he wanted to show his identity to these people.


    However, there is no need.


    When Duan Mu spoke just now, someone had whispered to understand Duan Mu''s identity and the relationship between the southern imperial dynasty and the holy land.


    "Oh!" just then, Shi Feng grinned and smiled softly. His eyes were staring at that twilight, opened slowly and said with a smile:


    "A mad dog who can only boast!"


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s eyes were full of the contempt and looked down on twilight at all.


    Then he ignored him directly and stared at Hao Li, the elder of Tianyuan holy land above.


    Hao Li''s mind can''t hide from Shi Feng.


    On the surface, I''m polite. It seems that I don''t care about the Revenge of killing my son more than 30 years ago. In my heart, I''m waiting for these people to make a fool of themselves!


    "This! This man! Unexpectedly, he said that he was a crazy dog who could only show off his ability at dusk?"


    "Yes! His realm is only in the true five gods! Unexpectedly, he said Duan Mu would only show off his ability!"


    "Duan mu, the first genius of the young generation in changwuqiongzhou, is said to have stepped into the peak of the true God Jiuchong heaven. It can even be said that he has taken half a step, the God King!


    In this life, I have never been defeated in the battle of the younger generation! Such a character was said by the true God wuchongtian that he would only show off his ability! "


    "Yes! The second ancestor of this holy land is not only arrogant, but also dare to say anything! In my opinion, it''s him who will only show off his ability?"


    "Being said so by a guy of the five gods is tantamount to an extreme humiliation to Duan mu. Now, Duan Mu should be angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the voices of discussion rang again.


    "Hehe! Hehe! Hehe!" and then, to everyone''s surprise, Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, smiled.


    The expression on his face seemed to hear a big joke at this moment.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Duan today was called a waste of the true God''s five heavy heaven. He can only show off his ability! This is really the funniest joke Duan heard this year!


    However, everyone here must know who will only show off his ability!


    Oh, we all think that a true God wuchongtian is insulting himself by saying such words, just a clown! "


    "Ha ha!"


    "Ho ho!"


    When the sound of Duan Mu''s speech started, it caused laughter again.


    These people, also with that twilight, put on a look of knowing.


    In addition to the holy land of the wilderness, there are seven forces here. In fact, there are enemies between the southern Tian Dynasty and the holy land of the wilderness. Most of them are still without grievances. Several forces even make friends with the holy land on weekdays.


    But they just couldn''t bear to see the second ancestor of the true God, who took himself seriously!


    When they came here, they all worshipped the elder Hao above.


    However, this man doesn''t pay attention to elder Hao, which is also equivalent to not paying attention to their talents in the nine heaven realm of the true God!

 Chapter 2435

    In the magic falling hall, those martial artists of all major forces want the "second ancestor" of this holy land to understand that in this world where martial arts are respected, he will be nothing when he comes out of the Holy Land!


    "Duan mu, I really want to know who''s boasting! Do you dare to fight with me!" at this time, a young voice suddenly came from behind Shi Feng.


    This is a young man from the holy land of heaven. He is only in his early twenties. He has a handsome face, fair skin, long hair, some handsome and heroic!


    This child of the wilderness, Shi Feng paid some attention a few days ago.


    He is usually very silent. Shi Feng hasn''t seen him talk to others these days.


    This opening is Shi Feng''s most spoken word these days.


    At this time, I saw a sense of war rising into the sky, suddenly rising from the child of the famine.


    "This... This momentum!"


    "This person? Who is this person?"


    "He... His realm, like Duan mu, is estimated to have entered the peak of the true God Jiuchong heaven, or even the half step God King!"


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to Duan mu, Juesha and ye Zifei, a half step God King also came to the holy land of the wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the momentum of the natural child rose, Tao Tao exclaimed, followed by another sound.


    At this moment, the Tianhuang disciple behind Shi Feng immediately became the focus of attention.


    It was Hao Changlao, who looked very active.


    Closely following, the child of the end of the world made a cold voice again and shouted at that dusk: "Duan dusk, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Duan mu, do you dare to fight with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cold drink echoed from the magic falling hall.


    How dare you insult this one this evening! How can he still see it!


    Seeing the "waste" man, Duan Mu''s face gradually cooled down. Then he drank and said, "who are you?"


    "Lengruo!" replied the child in a cold voice.


    "Lengruo! Oh, so he is lengruo!"


    "Cold as hell! The holy land is cold as hell!"


    "Lengruo? His last name is Leng? If I remember correctly, the Holy Lord of the end of heaven seems to have this last name?" then, a young woman who had never heard of this name seemed to realize something.


    "Hmm!" someone nodded, answered, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "the genius of the holy land of the wilderness is cold. He is the descendant of the Holy Lord of the wilderness!"


    "What! The descendants of the Holy Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The startled voice immediately echoed from the magic falling hall.


    Lengruo''s name has long been spread in Shenzhan mainland. Many people know his name.


    Although they are all true gods, there are strong and weak points between the nine heaven!


    But I didn''t expect that the person standing in the crowd was cold.


    "Wait!" and just then, someone seemed to realize something. His face was slightly surprised and said:


    "Lengruo, but the descendants of the God of the end of heaven, it is reasonable to say that he should stand in the front and the center?"


    "Oh, this... This is ah! In terms of talent and identity, it should be cold as if standing in the front, but how..."


    "Yes! What the hell is going on? Why is this really divine five heavenly realm standing in that position?"


    "Could it be that this person''s identity is more noble than lengruo?"


    "I''m eighteen or nine years old, but my status is more noble than lengruo? Where is such a person in the holy land?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of such a man before! It seems that he suddenly appears!"


    "What''s his identity? And have you found out that Leng Ruo declared war on Duan Mu because Duan Mu humiliated this man!"


    There are some incredible sounds echoing again.


    The geniuses of these major forces really don''t understand the origin of the "second ancestor" of the true God''s five Heaven realm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting!"


    The chief at the bottom left of Hao Chang, opposite Duan mu, sat a handsome man in purple, shaking a paper fan in his hand, looking full of light and light.


    At the moment, the purple robed man''s face looked at the Holy Land crowd with an indifferent smile.


    He is another genius just mentioned, Juesha.


    "OK! Since you are cold and want to stand up for that waste, I will fight you with Duan Mu!" at this time, Duan Mu''s voice echoed again in the magic falling hall.


    Duan mu, so readily responded to the cold declaration of war!


    "I will let you know who is the waste!" the cold voice spit out from the cold mouth again.


    At this moment, the two half step God kings'' geniuses are full of war, as if they could fight together soon.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the young man who has been silent for some time should be surnamed Leng.


    It''s Leng Aoyue''s descendant!


    Sensing two gusts of fighting, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this mad dog, the person who has been provoking is me! Cold, I''d better fight by myself!"


    "What! He''ll fight himself?"


    "I... did I hear you right?"


    "A true God, who wants to fight Duan mu by himself? Isn''t this man stupid?"


    "What a fool?"


    "He is a true God with five heavens, and there are four realms far from Duan Mu! How can he fight Duan mu?"


    "Yes! I think eight come true is a fool! A fool who overestimates his strength!"


    "I see! Because of this person''s identity, when you are in the holy land, others let you. When you compete, you even pretend to lose to him.


    So really let him think that he is invincible! "


    "Oh! This... Is very possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can I bother you to deal with him yourself? I''ll just come." lengruo said to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t waste time. I can deal with him with one move!" said Shi Feng.


    "But..."


    "Well, needless to say, I said to deal with him, I''ll deal with him!" said Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng said these words, he was cold and stopped saying anything.


    The conversation between them was not low, but also spread to other people''s ears.


    "It seems that this person''s identity is really not very simple! Indeed, it should be above coldness!" someone said with great certainty after listening to the conversation between the two people.


    "Hmm! And it seems that it''s really the same as I guessed! This man thinks he''s invincible because others have always been used to him in the Holy Land!


    Just now I clearly saw that lengruo was worried that he would fight Duanmu himself! But because his identity was there, I... Don''t know what to say. "


    "Hehe, he''s going to fight in person. Now, there''s really a good play!"

 Chapter 2436

    For the battle between Shi Feng and Duan mu in person, few people were optimistic about it except for the holy land.


    Is it possible for a true God to win the war between the five heavy heavens and the nine heavy heavens?


    This is a four fold heaven realm!


    "A frog at the bottom of a well, he can''t understand how terrible the half step God King is!" a young man disdained and sneered.


    "Oh? Do you really want to fight with me?" at this time, I was surprised at that dusk.


    He didn''t expect that this second ancestor should be so stupid?


    "Hehe, could it be that he really wants to find our little prince to die!" Duan Mu''s neighbor, a young man from the southern imperial dynasty, smiled and said to Duan mu.


    This man is bi an, the son of a great general of the southern imperial dynasty. It is said that his talent is also very extraordinary.


    "Hum!" hearing Bi dark''s words, Duan Mu just hum and smile. Then, his sitting body finally stood up slowly, and then walked out slowly.


    When he came to the center, he turned and faced a crowd of people in the holy land.


    "Now that he''s out of the line, it''s good to fight here! You step back and I''ll make a quick decision as soon as possible!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the people behind him.


    "Yes!"


    At the end of the day, everyone should drink in unison.


    Now that the decided to fight the twilight war in person, they wouldn''t say anything.


    Some people even secretly looked at twilight with the some sympathy.


    It is estimated that he is still thinking about how to humiliate this one later.


    And he would never have thought that he would be the one who would humiliate himself at that time!


    The voice fell, and the body shapes of the martial artists flashed at the same time. In an instant, they left behind Shi Feng, flashed aside and quietly looked at the young figure.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter..." at this time, the sound of light footsteps resounded through.


    Duan mu, who walked out of the seat, was walking towards Shi Feng step by step.


    On his face, with a disdainful smile, he said, "waste, since you overestimate yourself and want to fight with my little prince, I will impolitely waste you, oh!"


    When Duan Mu said these words, an invisible force suddenly swept away from him.


    In an instant, the invisible force rushed towards the stone maple.


    "Duan Mu took the lead!"


    "Yes! It seems that Duan Mu doesn''t intend to keep his hand and is going to scrap him directly!"


    "This evening, to tell you the truth, it''s really cruel! For a real god five heavy heaven, at the moment, he really mobilized the power of nine heavy heaven. Although it''s just the power he launched at will!"


    "Well, although it was launched at will, it is estimated that this force is enough to abolish the second ancestor!"


    "Hehe, a frog at the bottom of a well will soon understand how weak he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Duan mu, can you really destroy him directly?" just when everyone thought that Duan Mu''s strength was enough to destroy Shi Feng, elder Hao frowned at this moment.


    His martial arts intuition told him that the "second ancestor" of this holy land was strange. This war will not be so easy!


    "Interesting!" then another half step God King Juesha in purple suddenly spit out these four words.


    "Hum!" at this time, a disdainful hum rang from Shi Feng.


    When the force was about to hit him, it suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmm? Disappeared? How did Duan Mu''s strength suddenly disappear?"


    "Just now, someone must have secretly shot and dissolved that strength!"


    "It''s the Holy Land! Just now, there must be some disciples of the holy land who secretly shot!"


    "That''s for sure! Hum, it''s clearly decided that the second ancestor fought with Duan mu. They even intervened secretly to spoil the fun!"


    "To dissolve the power of Duan mu, even I didn''t realize that I could escape my induction. It seems that you are cold!"


    "Lengruo, our little prince fought openly with your second ancestor. What do you mean by secretly shooting?" at this time, Bi an, the son of the great general of the southern imperial dynasty, directly pointed to lengruo and drank angrily.


    At this moment, many eyes gathered on the cold body.


    I felt the looking eyes and even heard the roar of anger like a wild beast. I opened my mouth coldly and said:


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I just stood there and didn''t do anything!"


    "You didn''t do it? How can our little prince''s power disappear?" Bi dark shouted again when he heard the cold words.


    Here, no one can dissolve Duan Mu''s power under their eyes except lengruo, Juesha and Hao Changlao.


    He knew better that sand could never do it.


    And that Hao Changlao can''t do it!


    "No mistake, no coldness. How could Duan Mu''s power disappear if he did it? Was it dissolved by the second ancestor himself?"


    "Be dissolved by the second ancestor? Hehe, is this possible? Please don''t tell such a ridiculous joke!"


    "It''s cold. If you do it, you''ll do it. What''s wrong to admit it!"


    "Yes! People with clear eyes have seen that he was cold and shot in the dark!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough!"


    While many people''s eyes were focused on lengruo, elder Hao and Juesha still looked at Shi Feng.


    In fact, just now, only elder Hao saw that the power to break Duan Mu came from their so-called "second ancestor".


    And Juesha, but with a feeling!


    "Could it be that this person has something hidden in him? Even this seat can''t see through." elder Hao of Tianyuan Holy Land frowned deeper and deeper and said secretly in his heart.


    With the details of the holy land, it''s normal to have such treasures that you can hide from him!


    And this person''s identity, but above the cold existence.


    Naturally, Hao Li would not believe that a person who has broken Duan Mu''s power will really only be in the true five gods.


    Is there such a person in this world who breaks through the nine heaven with the power of the five Heaven of the true God?


    He won''t believe Holly anyway.


    "Who is he?" Holly said again.


    Based on his understanding of the holy land, he has never heard of such a person in the holy land.


    His identity is above lengruo, and since he really came to the magic falling City, his martial arts realm must also be under the God King.


    "Which direct descendant of the cold family? But it''s cold. It''s said that he also came from the direct family."


    While everyone was still talking, the little prince Duan mu, facing the face of the young figure in front, became serious.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "it seems that all of us have been cheated by you! There is a realm of true God''s nine heaven, but it is disguised as true God''s five Heaven!"

 Chapter 2437

    "It seems that all of us have been cheated by you..."


    When this sentence came out of Duan Mu''s mouth, a person''s face suddenly changed again.


    "Duan Mu said, this man actually hides his true realm?"


    "He is the true God''s Ninth Heaven, and by what means did he hide into the true God''s fifth heaven? So that we didn''t see it?"


    "I see! So it''s really him who broke Duan Mu''s power just now?"


    "Originally! Originally, he has hidden the real realm and wants to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of discussion rang again.


    "Hum!" another cold hum came out of Duan Mu''s mouth.


    Then he spoke again and said, "since you dare to challenge me, you must have stepped into the realm of God King!


    Hum! Half step God King, so what! It''s just a coincidence that I defeated a half step God King not long ago! "


    When Duan Mu said this, he saw his body, moved in a flash, rushed forward and rushed to Shi Feng.


    It seems that this time, this twilight, it is serious.


    At the moment of rapid movement, a finger has been quietly pointed out by him and clicked forward.


    This finger looks ordinary, but in the eyes of everyone, many people''s faces have changed.


    "Jiuyang Shenzhi! Duan family''s strongest stunt, Jiuyang Shenzhi!"


    "Unexpectedly, this twilight period directly used his nine Yang God finger!"


    "Nine Yang God finger! I feel a good mysterious power from the Nine Yang God finger!"


    "The Nine Yang God finger is worthy of the Nine Yang God finger! It''s really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now Duan Mu said that he lost a half step God King not long ago. Do you know who it is?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Taoist voices sounded from the mouths of the martial artists.


    "Oh, what is the Nine Yang God''s finger?" and Shi Feng looked at the rapidly moving figure and the finger pointed out at that dusk, but he was still full of disdain and didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    Although it is said that for a true God''s nine heaven realm, this power is really good.


    "Now!"


    A low voice sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth in an instant. A very simple ancient sword appeared in front of him.


    "Divide!" then another low drink came out of his mouth.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the sound of swords echoed constantly.


    One colorful sword after another is constantly separated from the ancient sword. In a twinkling, hundreds of swords are vertical and horizontal.


    "Go!" then, the hundred swords were urged by the killing formula of the hundred swords God, and the hundred swords moved together. A powerful and frightening force immediately rose from each sword.


    "This... This is?"


    "This force?"


    "This?"


    "These swords, obviously only in the real God, but under his urging, they have raised extremely terrible power!"


    "This power is even more terrible than Duan Mu''s Nine Yang God''s finger? Mo... is it this power?"


    "The power of the divine king! The power of this man has reached the power of the divine king!" at this moment, Hao Li, the elder of Tianyuan holy land, secretly exclaimed.


    There is nothing wrong with the hundred swords. Hao Li is very sure that they are a hundred swords of the true God and a heavy heaven grade.


    However, he urged the power that should belong to the God King!


    "Does he know that the realm of martial arts is already in the realm of the divine king?" looking at the figure again, Hao Li said again in his heart.


    "Mo... Mo Fei! Could it be that he is the mysterious son of the holy land of the end of the world? The son of the end of the world?" Hao Li suddenly thought of something, and then suddenly moved his face and said.


    It is said that there is an extremely mysterious son in the holy land.


    I don''t know where I came from. I''m young, but my martial arts talent is very extraordinary. It''s almost none of millions.


    However, it is said that few people in the world have seen the son of heaven!


    Few people know how far the martial arts realm of the Holy Son of heaven has reached.


    However, people have speculated that the son of heaven has at least stepped into the king of God.


    "I''m respectful to him as a cold person! He''s so young, but he has inspired the power of the God King. It seems that he is the mysterious son of heaven!"


    Hao Li became more and more convinced that it was possible.


    No wonder this is so arrogant!


    It''s that one!


    After thinking about this, Hao Li felt that everything from him to now was natural.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" and just then, looking at the colorful hundred swords coming in front, Duan Mu''s mouth gave out bursts of extremely startled exclamations.


    His body shape had already stopped, and his body shape was constantly flying back to avoid a hundred swords.


    However, no matter how fast he was, the hundred swords came faster. Suddenly, Duan Mu was among the hundred swords.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in an instant, the tragic cry kept ringing out of Duan Mu''s mouth.


    With hundreds of swords flying vertically and horizontally, people saw that Twilight figure and were instantly submerged in the sea of swords.


    "This!"


    "Hiss!"


    "This is really... It''s terrible!"


    Daodao was surprised, Daodao took a breath, Daodao couldn''t believe it, Daodao was shocked, and the voices kept ringing from the people''s mouths.


    The second ancestor who was despised by them was so terrible that even Duan mu, the half step God King, was not the enemy of his move!


    Those who had previously made fun of the "second ancestor" felt uncomfortable all over and their cheeks were hot.


    Just thought he was a waste! If he is really a waste, what is he?


    I thought he was so old, but he was only in the real god five heavy heaven... In fact, he was younger than himself, and his martial arts were already above himself!


    No wonder, even the genius of the holy land is cold and respectful to him!


    Originally, he is such an existence!


    "I made fun of him before, he... Shouldn''t, find a chance to revenge me?" a young martial artist thought in his heart.


    I think it''s better to be careful next!


    I think we should never look at things in the future, just look at the surface!


    "It seems that we are all out of sight!" a middle-aged martial artist said secretly with a bitter smile on his face.


    Duan Mu was still screaming in the sword sea. He heard that everyone was cold on their backs and hairy all over.


    Bi an, the son of the great general of the southern imperial dynasty, is already secretly happy in his heart. Just now, he plans to fight for Duan Mu and wants to ravage the unkind "second ancestor"!


    "Fortunately, I''m not so impulsive!"


    "Holy Son of the end of the world, now we are here for the devil falling into the mountain! I hope to keep my hand in the face of the old man." at this moment, Hao Li slowly opened his mouth and said.


    The old man''s loud voice immediately echoed in the magic falling hall.


    "The son of heaven? Is he the mysterious son of heaven?"


    "The son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2438

    When Hao Li uttered the words "the son of heaven", the faces of all the people present suddenly changed.


    "So he is the son of heaven! The mysterious son of heaven!"


    "I''ve heard about the mysterious son of heaven! I didn''t expect that he was that one!"


    "There''s nothing wrong! Although we don''t know the Holy Son of heaven! But Hao Changlao calls him the Holy Son of heaven! Then he must be the Holy Son of heaven!"


    "So it is! So it is! No wonder he stood there even when he saw elder Hao! No wonder that lengruo, who has the blood of the God of the end of the world, respected him!"


    "Original! Original!"


    "But now it''s obvious that although the Holy Son of heaven is young, his martial arts realm must have entered the realm of the divine king. Since he has stepped into the divine king, what does he do in the magic falling city?"


    Another doubted and said.


    The magic falling hall hasn''t calmed down since this man appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "The son of heaven?"


    People on this side of Tianhuang holy land, hearing the word "Tianhuang Holy Son", are strange and even funny.


    Unexpectedly, this one was recognized by them as the son of heaven!


    Moreover, it was "recognized" by Hao Li!


    "Ha ha, since they were recognized by Hao Li, they must believe it now!" a natural young martial artist whispered to others.


    But then again, the mysterious son of heaven in their mouth is indeed mysterious!


    None of the fifteen of them has ever seen the true face of the Holy Son!


    Even the descendants of the holy ancestor are cold, no exception!


    "The Holy Son of the end of the world?" was called by Hao Li, and Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Unexpectedly, the old man regarded himself as a descendant of the Holy Land!


    But the old man didn''t know. In fact, on the contrary, this holy land is his own inheritance!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t explain this too much.


    Dao Dao''s sword power is still destroying the little prince Duan mu. Bursts of shrill and painful screams are still echoing.


    Duan Mu is still alive!


    However, they know that it should be easy for this to kill Duan Mu at the moment.


    And he still keeps Duan Mu''s life.


    That dusk was just a provocation to Shi Feng, who had not reached his bottom line.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth, and the cold voice immediately rang back in the magic falling Temple: "Ben Shao is kind, spare your life! If anyone dares to provoke Ben Shao next time, he will die!"


    "Next time, if anyone dares to provoke Ben Shao, he will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice echoed in the magic falling temple for a long time. They felt a trace of coolness in their ears.


    They have seen that this is definitely a cruel man!


    Shi Feng thought, "clank clank!"


    The swords roared and echoed again.


    A dazzling ancient sword is flying back towards him.


    "Gather!" whispered secretly. The ancient sword flying back constantly overlapped and gathered.


    But in a twinkling, the sword sea over there had disappeared, showing a very embarrassed figure with sword marks all over, blood dripping.


    His clothes were already broken into rags and hung on him one by one.


    Lying on the ground, the body is still twitching in pain.


    This is not the little prince of the Nantian Dynasty who talked and laughed at the people and talked about the general situation of the world.


    This


    However, when the crowd saw this embarrassed body, none of the people present laughed.


    Each face has become unusually dignified.


    "Little Prince of Nantian Dynasty, Duan Mu!"


    At the same time, on the other side, after a hundred swords gathered, a simple and ordinary long sword was suspended in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng leaned out his right hand, gently wiped it in front of him, and put the ancient sword away.


    Then his eyes swept the hall!


    A group of martial artists of the true God jiuzhong heaven realm, and these martial artists can be said to be the leaders of the jiuzhong heaven realm. One by one, they give people the feeling that they are not simple.


    After all, these people were carefully selected by major forces.


    It seems that the major forces attach great importance to the dangerous place where the devil fell into the mountain!


    Shi Feng was looking at the qualifications of these martial artists. However, these martial artists, especially those who had previously made fun of the "second ancestor", immediately avoided them and dared not look at them.


    When Shi Feng''s eyes swept, almost all these people were swept by him. Only the genius Juesha sitting opposite Duan Mu was seen by him for two more breaths.


    However, his eyes only stopped for two breaths.


    "The son of heaven is merciful. I thank you here!"


    When Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the Tianyuan elder Hao Lizhi again, the old man smiled and hugged him.


    The old man''s appearance and words seemed that Shi Feng was merciful and didn''t take Duan Mu''s life because of his face.


    Who doesn''t know that Shi Feng didn''t want this twilight life at all. He just taught him a lesson.


    Hearing the words of that twilight, Shi Feng nodded slightly to him and said, "since we have seen elder Hao here, we are sleepy and animals are tired all the way. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Shi Feng doesn''t intend to stay here anymore. He is ready to take the people of the holy land to leave first.


    I will go to that dangerous place in a few days. During this time, I still have a good understanding of martial arts, do everything and become stronger.


    Only with stronger strength can we have more hope to live.


    "Oh, it''s rare for everyone to get together. The son doesn''t intend to sit down and have a drink with us and talk about the world?" said Hao Li.


    "We are all tired. If we want to keep our spirits up, let''s go another day!" Shi Feng politely refused.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll arrange my disciples to take you to rest," said Hao Li.


    "Come on!" three words came out of Hao Li''s mouth.


    A powerful sound wave power immediately reverberated in the magic falling temple.


    The whole space was stirred up by the three shouted by Hao Li.


    The power of sound wave, although it did not attack anyone.


    However, Shi Feng and the Holy Land knew that this was the old man who showed the powerful power of the God King''s triple heaven in front of them.


    "Is he going to give us a ride?" Shi Feng frowned and said secretly in his heart.


    "Hum!" a hum whispered in his mouth.


    The slightly twisted eyebrows immediately stretch, and in the turbulent space, they instantly restore a calm and calm!


    Now he will not be frightened by a warrior in the triple heaven of the God King!


    The divine king has three heavens. He can be seen much more in the holy land of the wilderness. Which one doesn''t respect his Jiuyou holy ancestor!

 Chapter 2439

    As time slowly passed, the thick sound echoed in the magic falling Temple gradually quieted down.


    The surging space also gradually becomes calm.


    Hao Li''s eyes still looked at the calm "Holy Son of heaven" from beginning to end and said secretly in his heart:


    "This son''s talent and mind are very not simple! If he continues to grow in the future, he is very likely to become another holy master lengao month!"


    "The Holy Son of the wilderness, indeed worthy of the Holy Son of the wilderness!" at this moment, even Hao Li, who has a deep hatred with the holy land of the wilderness, had to admire the man in front of him.


    Subconsciously, he even compared the man in front of him with the son who died many years ago.


    Many years ago, Hao Li''s beloved only son died and was protected by the holy land. He felt more and more hopeless of revenge!


    At that time, he was so angry that he directly married ten wives and concubines.


    During that time, he spent almost all his anger and energy on his ten beautiful wives.


    In those years, almost every year, children were born.


    Up to now, Holly has eight sons and six daughters!


    However, no one''s talent can match that of the eldest son who fell in ancient ruins.


    "If han''er were alive... At his age, han''er''s talent and courage would be inferior!" Hao Li said truthfully in her heart.


    He has to admit it!


    "Hao Changlao!" soon after, a Tianyuan disciple entered the hall and shouted to Hao Li with a fist.


    The Tianyuan disciple Shi Feng and others knew each other. It was he who entered the magic pendant temple and reported the arrival of the Tianhuang people to Hao Li.


    Hao Li spoke to the disciple and said, "take your distinguished guests from the holy land to have a rest."


    "Yes, my disciple!" the Tianyuan disciple drank again in a deep voice.


    However, from his arrival here to the moment, his eyes stopped on the embarrassed figure lying in the hall.


    The earth around him is full of sword marks!


    Obviously, several Kendo masters have fought here.


    At this moment, he has found that among the seats, only Duan mu, the little prince of the southern emperor, is not in the seat.


    In other words, the one lying on the ground at the moment is that one, little prince!


    And he paid more attention to the figure standing between the halls. This one was the second ancestor they were talking about earlier.


    Why is he in this position?


    Did he make the little prince of the southern emperor like this?


    The Tianyuan disciple thought secretly in his heart.


    However, as soon as this absurd idea flashed, it was immediately abandoned by him.


    "How could this be possible! He is just a real God, five heavy heaven. How could he make the little prince of the half step God king like this! Something else must have happened, and this, self defeating, just stood here, let me misunderstand!"


    "Hmm! It must be so!" he didn''t believe that a true God, the five heavy heaven, could defeat a strong man at the top of the nine heavy heaven.


    This is really against his common sense of martial arts.


    When he said these things to himself, the Tianyuan disciple slowly turned around, looked at Shi Feng and the Tianhuang people standing aside, and said:


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" the Tianhuang people didn''t speak. Shi Feng said quietly and nodded slowly to him.


    Then, under the leadership of this Tianhuang disciple, Shi Feng and all Tianhuang disciples left here.


    More than thirty eyes stared at the young figure until he completely disappeared into the darkness.


    "This one, finally, left!" a warrior finally relaxed at this moment because of the one''s departure.


    Then, full of lingering fear, he looked at the little prince lying in the middle of the seat.


    The little prince humiliated that one, and he humiliated that one with words before.


    Fortunately, that one didn''t find himself!


    He knew very well in his heart that if that one attacked himself in the name of humiliation, he would definitely become the second Duan mu.


    Maybe! Worse than Duan dusk!


    The Holy Son of heaven may not take his life because he is afraid of the southern emperor and Duan mu.


    It''s hard to say what Zheng said to himself!


    Their own power and identity are still a little worse than those of the Nantian Dynasty and Duan Mu!


    If the Holy Son of the wilderness really took his own life and his own holy land, he could go to the holy land of the wilderness for an explanation at most.


    And the natural holy land, it is estimated that it will give any compensation that makes the Holy Land excited. This matter will not be settled, and if you die, you will die!


    At this moment, the person who said that with contempt, his heart is almost the same!


    At this moment, we are also secretly happy! I''m glad that one didn''t bother them.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, under the leadership of the Tianyuan disciples, Shi Feng and others came out of the magic falling temple and instantly returned to a bright world.


    Then the Tianyuan disciple continued to lead the way to the north.


    There, there is a group of ancient buildings.


    According to the Tianhuang disciple, this ancient building complex is a unique wing room directly selected by them from Tianyuan holy land, and then included in the Xuanqi space and brought it here for the martial artists of their major forces to live.


    Tianyuan holy land is also intentional.


    However, they also had to entertain the major forces who came to the magic falling mountain.


    The space gap appeared in the territory of their Tianyuan holy land, magic falling into the mountain.


    And this demon falls into the mountain, which is very close to their Tianyuan holy land.


    If the space gap of the magic falling mountain is really related to the protoss, one day, if there is a super strong Protoss, leading the super Protoss army to kill out of the magic falling mountain


    It is estimated that they will kill them at Tianyuan holy land at the first time.


    Around the ancient buildings, at this moment, guards in white armor are constantly patrolling.


    The stone Maple caught a very powerful breath hidden there.


    That breath is almost the same level as Hao Li, crack day and others!


    "This is to protect the disciples of all forces who are coming this time?" Shi Feng thought secretly as he stared at the other side.


    "What''s the danger of this demon falling into the city? Even the true gods and jiuchongtian may be threatened. They must be guarded by the God King''s triple heaven strong!" Shi Feng''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper when he thought of this.


    There must be something strange about a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King hiding there.


    The most important thing is that Shi Feng is very sure that it is hidden!


    Moreover, the man''s breath is very similar to that of Hao Li. He should practice similar skills, so Shi Feng also determined that the hidden man is the man of Tianyuan Holy Land!


    "Why should he hide? Can''t he be more aboveboard?"

 Chapter 2440

    "There are so many patrol guards here. Is it not fair recently?"


    While walking, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked the Tianyuan disciple who led the way.


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, the disciple of Tianyuan Holy Land suddenly moved his face and showed a surprised look.


    Shi Feng''s keen soul power can be captured in an instant!


    It seems that the magic falling city is really not flat!


    The Tianyuan disciple''s face recovered in a moment. At this time, he said to Shi Feng and other Tianhuang people in a deep voice, "if you don''t have anything important to do before going to the devil falling mountain, you''d better not walk around the city!"


    He warned Shi Feng and others.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    While walking towards the ancient buildings, Shi Feng gradually paid attention to it.


    What is the existence of their Tianyuan holy land.


    "We need a God King triple heaven to guard the place where people live. It seems that we really need to be careful!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Soon, they were led by the Tianyuan disciple into the ancient buildings and into an elegant and quiet courtyard.


    The other courtyard is very big, with flowers, grass, trees and a faint mist. This is the pure vitality between heaven and earth.


    It seems that these pure vitality are specially made by Tianyuan holy land to provide disciples of various forces for cultivation.


    On the three sides of the other courtyard, there are elegant and quiet wing rooms. At a glance, there are more than 20, enough for 16 people in the holy land.


    "This other courtyard is specially arranged for the senior brothers. These days, the senior brothers will live here with peace of mind, and all living things and wing rooms have been prepared." the Tianyuan disciple said to the people at the end of the day.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered again calmly, glancing at the wing room.


    But at this time, his mind was no longer here.


    When he saw this ancient building complex earlier, he did catch a breath and determined that there was a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King hidden here.


    However, when he walked into the ancient buildings, the smell suddenly disappeared.


    Until now, I haven''t felt it again, just like that one suddenly evaporated from the world.


    "Did you find my soul feeling and hide my breath deeper?" Shi Feng frowned slowly and said in his heart.


    "Or is there a mysterious force in this ancient building complex that makes me unable to feel his existence again?"


    "Since there is nothing else to do, you senior brothers will have a good rest here. I''ll leave first! If you need anything, you can just press the ''ancient response stone'' in the room!"


    The Tianyuan disciple said again.


    Seeing that Shi Feng responded every time he spoke, he also saw that although the "second ancestor" was in a low state, he was the master among them.


    So he said this to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s thoughts are not here. His eyebrows are still locked and thinking. For a moment, it seems that he has gone away, and it seems that he has not heard the words of the Tianyuan disciple at all.


    Seeing him suddenly, the Tianyuan disciple''s eyebrows also wrinkled, as if Shi Feng''s impoliteness had caused his unhappiness.


    His martial arts realm can be in the seventh heaven of the true God, while the other party is only in the fifth heaven of the true God.


    At the moment, he was even thinking that if he hadn''t been here and there were so many powerful people behind him, if he met in the outside world, a martial artist in the five realms of God would dare to deal with himself like this and might have slapped him with his violent temper.


    At this moment, one of the Tianhuang elders saw that Shi Feng was distracted, opened his mouth and said to the Tianyuan disciple, "it''s hard, younger martial brother!"


    Hearing the words of the Tianhuang old man, the Tianyuan disciple''s face slowed down. He looked at the old man, hugged his fist and said, "then I''ll leave first!"


    "Younger martial brother, go slowly!" the old man also hugged his fist.


    Then the disciple of Tianyuan Holy Land walked out of the other courtyard slowly.


    Soon, there were 16 people left in the holy land.


    "Holy ancestor, did you find anything?" seeing that Shi Feng was still a little distracted, the old man spoke again and asked Shi Feng.


    Hearing the old words, Shi Feng gradually returned to his mind, then looked at the old man, glanced at the people at the end of the world, and said in a deep voice:


    "These days, we''d better stay here and don''t walk around! I can feel that the magic falling city is really a little uneven."


    "I see!" all the disciples answered in unison.


    "Well, let''s go back to the room and have a rest!" after Shi Feng said this to them, he turned around and walked to the central wing room!


    Then the other disciples also selected a wing room and pushed the door in!


    ¡­¡­


    "You know, I was so angry just now. When I spoke to the second ancestor, he ignored me as if he hadn''t heard me! Hum! A second ancestor, you''d better not let me meet him outside in the future, otherwise, I don''t care who he is!"


    When the Tianyuan disciple returned to the gate of the magic pendant temple, he said to the other three Tianyuan disciples in displeasure.


    When the three Tianyuan disciples heard the man''s words, they saw that their faces changed at the moment, as if, showing a surprised look.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" seeing the three of them suddenly, the Tianyuan disciple asked with a puzzled face.


    Don''t you mean a second ancestor relying on his identity? They, as for this?


    "Han min, which one did you offend?" then a Tianyuan disciple asked the returning disciple.


    "Offend? That''s not true. There are so many of them, except the second ancestor, that I can''t afford to offend!" said the disciple named Han min.


    "Also! If you really offended that one, how can you still stand here now?" said Tianyuan disciple who asked just now.


    "That one? That one? How did you talk about the second ancestor? You all seem to have suddenly changed? Is it that the second ancestor, the people behind him, is really abnormal?" Han min looked at the three and said.


    But with these words, he still disapproved. For him, Lai said that even if the man behind him was powerful, he was also a second ancestor.


    Even if his Lao Tzu is the God of the wilderness, so what!


    He just looks down on the second ancestor!


    "Han min, luckily you didn''t do anything stupid and disrespectful to that one! Otherwise, it''s estimated that you will die in vain even if you were killed! Do you want to know the real identity of that one?"

 Chapter 2441

    "... do you want to know the real identity of that one?"


    When that Han min heard the words of his fellow martial brother, he still said with a look of Indifference:


    "True identity? Is it that one or the illegitimate son of the Lord of famine that day?"


    Even if he is really an illegitimate child, he is a person with mediocre qualifications. He is still despised by Han min.


    He was still thinking that if he really met in the outside world, if he dared to be so disrespectful to himself, he would still give him a good look, regardless of his identity!


    "Hum!" thinking of these, Han min even snorted with disdain.


    Looking at Han min''s disdain, the Tianyuan disciple who had not spoken since just now finally spoke.


    With a dignified face, he said to Han min, "just now I entered the inside and got an amazing news. That one is the son of the holy land of the wilderness... The Holy Son of the wilderness."


    "The Holy Son of heaven? Even if he is a holy Son of heaven..."


    Just now, Han Min said carelessly, and just when he said the word "Saint", his face suddenly changed at this moment.


    Immediately after, I saw Han min, extremely shocked and exclaimed: "Holy Son of the wilderness! You mean that man is the mysterious holy land of the wilderness, the holy land of the wilderness!"


    When he shouted these words, Han min still couldn''t believe it.


    And then, I saw that one, nodding seriously to his Han min man.


    The nodding Tianyuan disciple is called Huai Zun. Han Min has known him for a long time. He knows that Huai Zun always speaks and works seriously, and never even jokes.


    But


    "How is that possible! That second ancestor, whose martial arts realm is only in the five Heaven realm of true God, is not as good as the four of us. How can he be the mysterious son of heaven?


    Is the holy land, the Holy Lord, blind? "


    Han min still said with an unbelievable face that if such second generation ancestors can become the Holy Son of heaven, then everyone can become the Holy Son.


    "Naturally, he hides the realm!" huaizun said to him.


    "Hidden realm?" hearing these five words, Han min gradually realized what, if so


    Then, I just heard huaizun say again, "elder Hao ordered us to enter the magic pendant Temple just now, and I went in! In the magic pendant temple, they are all talking about that person now!


    While we were guarding here, he had already fought with Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty. He had beaten that Mu and is still unconscious! "


    "Sure enough, he beat Duan Mu!" at this moment, Han min finally realized!


    In his mind, the land full of sword marks naturally emerged, lying on the ground, full of blood.


    Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, was hurt like that, that is to say, was it really that man''s doing?


    This... So to speak... The second ancestor who was looked down upon in their eyes is really that one, the mysterious holy land of the end of the world, the Holy Son of the end of the world!


    Listen to huaizun''s words, think of that one, think about what you just said, even just now, come to mind, want to teach that person a lesson


    The cold min''s eyes stared bigger and bigger at the moment, and a look of horror had appeared on his face.


    Since... I want to do such a ridiculous thing to that one.


    I... fortunately, I learned the identity of that one at this moment!


    Fortunately... Fortunately, I never met that one outside.


    Otherwise, I may not know how I died.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the wing room, Shi Feng practiced.


    He doesn''t know that many people are talking about themselves in this magic falling city.


    After Huai Zun, Han min and others learned his identity as the "Holy Son of the wilderness", the Tianyuan Holy Land disciples in the magic falling City, as well as the fighters from other forces, soon got an amazing news.


    The mysterious son of the holy land of the wilderness came to the magic falling city. Not only that, he also defeated the little prince of the southern emperor who dared to provoke.


    "In the future, we must pay attention! That young Leng Jun, who seems to be only in the realm of true God and five Heaven, is the mysterious son of the holy land of the end of the world!"


    Someone warned the people around them that they were afraid that their people would follow in the footsteps of the little prince of Nantian.


    "Who should offend the Holy Son of the end of the world? The little prince of the southern sky is really too short-sighted!" someone said behind his back.


    "Anyway, we actually have to thank the little prince of Nantian! It is said that elder Hao saw the identity of the Holy Son of heaven because the Holy Son of heaven launched the power of the divine king and defeated Duan Mu!


    With this twilight provocation, we can know that a pervert who looks like only the five realms of God can''t be offended! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has been in the wing room for two days.


    In these two days, in addition to understanding the martial arts, he also read the jade slips lengaoyue gave him a few months ago.


    When Leng Aoyue gave him the jade slip, a soul mark was printed into it. At that time, they talked about the ancient nine bodies!


    Shi Feng thought that Leng Aoyue only printed the secret method of the ancient nine body into it at that time.


    After that, the jade slip was kept in his storage ring. It was only taken out yesterday


    However, it is not only the ancient nine bodies.


    Also, fighting skills and swordsmanship! Besides, it''s still Jiuyou war skill and Jiuyou sword technique!


    In his previous life, he taught Leng Aoyue''s Jiuyou fighting skills and Jiuyou sword technique.


    Nowadays, these Jiuyou war skills and sword skills have been changed many times by lengaoyue in endless years.


    With his cold and arrogant moon''s understanding of martial arts, it is no longer comparable to what Shi Feng once created.


    It is incomparably mysterious, exquisite and powerful!


    Shi Feng can see that Leng Aoyue has also spent a lot of effort on nine quiet war skills!


    "Ao Yue, I really have a heart! Every battle skill is divided into nine levels, from the true God one heavy heaven to the true God nine heavy heaven!"


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    For example, one of his unique skills, Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    At that time, when Shi Feng created Jiuyou quadrupole seal, he created a nine star Emperor Wu level combat skill!


    Now, in the soul mark left by Leng Aoyue in the jade slip, there are Jiuyou quadrupole seal, the cultivation method of true God''s first level of heaven, until the cultivation of true God''s Ninth level of heaven!


    This battle skill is also divided into nine by lengao moon!


    These fighting skills are tailor-made for him!


    Now with this jade slip, before the kingdom of God, his stone Maple will not lack combat skills.


    Moreover, it is the most familiar combat skill created by himself in his previous life!


    It''s easy to control. It can even launch that war skill with the strongest power!


    Next, Shi Feng began to cultivate the nine Youzhong fighting skills in the jade slips. First, he began to cultivate the nether finger of the true god five Heaven level!

 Chapter 2442

    After mastering some of the essence of lengao Yue''s understanding of Jiuyou war skills, it is also very easy for Shi Feng to practice.


    As time goes by, Shi Feng has been feeling martial arts and cultivating martial arts skills in this wing room!


    It seemed as if half a month had passed.


    However, in this half month, no one from Tianyuan holy land came to tell them to go to the magic falling mountain.


    Haven''t those forces come after so long?


    After half a month, Shi Feng has completely controlled the nether finger of Zhenshen wuchongtian level. On this day, Shi Feng pushed the door out of the wing room and entered another courtyard.


    At this moment, it is noon. The sun is high in the sky, emitting light and heat.


    Now it''s winter. The sun shines on people, and they just feel warm.


    "See the Holy Father!"


    "See the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, five young Tianhuang disciples were in other hospitals. When they saw Shi Feng pushing out the door, they immediately hugged their fists and shouted respectfully.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to them, opened his mouth at will and said, "what did you seem to be discussing just now?"


    The moment he went out, he did hear one of them say something, as if something was happening.


    There are three young disciples of Tianhuang holy land. At this moment, two men and three women are here. Leng Ruo, the descendant of lengaoyue, is not here


    "Holy ancestor, several disciples of other forces have disappeared in the magic falling city these days!" a woman immediately said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" when Shi Feng heard the news, his face moved immediately.


    Almost all other forces came here in the nine heaven realm of true God.


    True God jiuchongtian is missing from the demon falling city leader. No wonder they are all surprised.


    A young man remembered what Shi Feng had said to them when he first entered the other hospital and said, "it seems that the holy ancestor was right. The devil fell into the city. It''s really not flat."


    Then he said again: "it is said that up to now, there are seven people missing, and the martial arts realm is in the realm of the true God Jiuchong heaven! It has been nearly ten days since the first one disappeared, and there is still no clue. It is estimated that it is more or less dangerous!"


    Listening to their words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly and nodded gently.


    It seems that I have guessed correctly. This small magic falling city is not as simple as it looks.


    At present, seven Jiuchong tianwu people have been missing, so let them cause the existence of missing. The realm of martial arts is at least above the half step God King!


    Previously, he sensed that this ancient building complex, a strong man of the triple heaven level of God King, should really be guarding here


    "Pass on my words, you will continue to stay here during this period of time and don''t walk around in the magic falling city!" Shi Feng''s tone was firm and could not be refused.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five Tianhuang disciples responded to Shi fenggong.


    Shi Feng nodded to them again, and then walked outside the other courtyard.


    Five men and women from the end of the world, looking at that one, walked out of the other courtyard and gradually disappeared into their sight.


    "This, where is he going?" a woman said.


    "He doesn''t want to go to the magic falling city? He wants to find out what''s causing trouble?" another young woman said.


    "Well... With his cold character, he shouldn''t be so nosy? However, if he really entered the magic falling City, what should he do if he also disappeared in the magic falling city?"


    Speaking of this, the third woman said with surprise.


    If something happens to this one in the magic falling City, they will never have to go back to the holy land.


    The heavenly ancestors will never spare them.


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the three women, a young man smiled disapprovingly and said:


    "You really think too much! Do you think this will be the same as those people? Does this small magic falling city and the existence of the level above the triple heaven of the God King exist?"


    "Yes!" then another young man said with a smile.


    This one, however, has a record of beating all the four divine kings!


    "Er..."


    When they heard what the two men said, the three women immediately realized it.


    This... I think too much of myself.


    Even if those disciples are missing, it is estimated that this one will not be missing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked on foot, and now, the true spirit and five Heaven breath revealed on him is very conspicuous in this area.


    On the surface, the mysterious son of heaven, who seems to have only the five realms of God, has already spread all over this area.


    Even those disciples who came later have heard of it.


    On the way, when other so-called geniuses saw this one, they immediately turned pale and unconsciously avoided to make way for him.


    The martial artist who gave way was the disciple of the power who came a few days later than the holy land of the wilderness. He had also heard that Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, was beaten to half death by him just because he was unhappy with him.


    According to the news he got, now half a month later, the little prince is still bedridden.


    To make a half step God king like this, how heavy should this cruel man be!


    Thinking of these, he looked at this one from the corner of his eyes, and he kept it all the time.


    I''m afraid this one will look at himself and attack him suddenly.


    At this moment, he was so serious that he even held his breath.


    Until the two figures crossed, he never saw the one who had any action towards him. Until the distance between the two was getting farther and farther, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he turned and looked back at the young figure, he opened his mouth and said:


    "It seems that I''m handsome and handsome. I''m a dragon and Phoenix among people, so this one can''t hate me even if he sees me. He''s not like the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty!


    I was thinking that the reason why the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty was beaten by this man was probably because of his appearance. I can''t get into his eyes!


    But it''s also true that not everyone in the world looks like me! Hey... "


    At last, he even looked up to the sky and gave a long sigh. At this moment, he even realized the feeling of "how lonely invincible is".


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s him! It must be him! He''s the son of heaven!"


    "There is nothing wrong with the five gods! It must be him!"


    "Be careful. Don''t mess with this one, otherwise you won''t even know how to die!"


    "Well, of course I know! The martial artists who disappeared a few days ago haven''t heard anything yet.


    There is also this holy Son who will make you suffer heavy losses as long as he is unhappy!


    This magic falling city is really more and more disturbing! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2443

    "The Holy Son of heaven has always been mysterious. I don''t know why he appeared in the magic falling city so openly this time?"


    "Do you think the disappearance of the seven people in the demon falling city has anything to do with the mysterious son of heaven?"


    "Is it related to the Holy Son of the wilderness? This... Shouldn''t be! How could the holy land of the wilderness do such a thing!"


    "Indeed, I don''t believe in the people of Tianhuang holy land. Don''t look at it. Tianhuang holy land is the first skill against the protoss army over the years!"


    "That''s right! Even the shencrack battlefield is the three most dangerous battlefields! However, it has been guarded by the holy land of the wilderness so far!"


    "I firmly believe that people in the holy land of the wilderness will not do such a thing, not to mention that they are the Holy Son of the wilderness and the future heir of the holy land of the wilderness!"


    "But... It''s said that this God sucks and has a strange temperament... Who knows him..."


    ¡­¡­


    The mysterious "heavenly son" appeared in the magic falling city and has now become a popular figure.


    Shi Feng just walked between the ancient buildings and met many people.


    The people who met him told others that for a while, many people began to talk about the Holy Son.


    Along the way, I saw all kinds of people.


    Some people recognized him as the son of heaven, some avoided him, and some greeted him.


    For those who greeted, Shi Feng nodded politely and returned the courtesy.


    Soon after, he walked out of the ancient buildings.


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng covered the past behind him.


    As soon as he entered the ancient buildings, he could not feel the mysterious strong man in the triple heaven of the God King.


    So coincidentally, Shi Feng thought that there was some mysterious power in the ancient buildings, which completely covered up that one.


    At the moment, his face moved again. This time it was the same. He still didn''t feel the breath of the divine king''s triple heaven.


    It seems that that one is completely hidden.


    It was an accident that I could catch the breath of that one before.


    Shi Feng didn''t think that the God King''s triple heaven strong man had left.


    After all, the magic falling city is not peaceful, and now seven martial artists in Jiuchong heaven are missing.


    This is not peaceful. Shi Feng even thought that those mysterious existence might be aimed at the people who came to the magic falling city.


    This ancient building complex is undoubtedly the place where the most people gather.


    Out of the ancient buildings, Shi Feng walked on this vast square again.


    At the sight of the young figure and the breath of the true God, the commander of the white armor guard of the holy land of Tianyuan, who was patrolling, immediately hugged his fist and shouted respectfully, "see the Holy Son of Tianyuan!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "don''t be polite!"


    Since Hao Li recognized him as the "heavenly son", Shi Feng never explained his identity as the "heavenly son".


    The Guard commander spoke respectfully again and asked Shi Feng, "where are you going, son?"


    "Go everywhere!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Now you must have heard about the demon falling into the city, son. If you don''t have anything, son, you''d better not go out." the commander said to Shi Feng seriously.


    "Oh!" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s face moved, gave a light "Oh" and asked him, "I''ve really heard about it. I don''t know what happened to the missing people?"


    After all, they are the people of Tianyuan holy land and the guards in the magic falling City, so Shi Feng thinks they may know something.


    However, Shi Feng saw that after listening to his words, the guard slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know.


    But recently, there have been several rumors in the city that I don''t know where they came from. "


    "Oh, what''s the rumor?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "They are all unreliable rumors." commander Baijia said: "there is a rumor that the fallen devil was resurrected and needed to devour powerful creatures before he could really return to the peak.


    So the great devil kept hiding in the dark and took the opportunity to devour powerful creatures.


    There is also a rumor that the dark cult is making ghosts in the dark! But this is really possible! "


    "Dark cult? What''s that?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "This is a dark force that has been active in our Tianshui minzhou for countless years. It has done all kinds of bad things and has always been against our Tianyuan Holy Land!


    It''s said that the top level of Tianyuan Holy Land suspects that this dark cult may have infiltrated the magic falling city and then attacked the people in the magic falling city! "Commander Bai Jia said.


    "Oh! Now, apart from the seven disciples missing from the major forces, is there anyone missing in the magic falling city?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "This... Not at present!" said commander Baijia.


    "All right!" said Shi Feng.


    Commander Bai Jia, it seems that this is the only thing he knows.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said these two words to him faintly, and then stepped forward again.


    "Holy Son, are you... Going to the magic falling city?" the white armour commander didn''t expect that this one would go in this direction after listening to himself so much.


    The direction he took was the direction from the magic falling temple to the magic falling city.


    He''s really not worried about missing?


    "Just walk!" Shi Feng answered these four words with a look of indifference.


    Footsteps, still continue to walk.


    Commander Bai Jia, with this group of white armor guards, still stared at the figure that went farther and farther.


    "No, this one''s identity is so different. I''d better go and talk to elder Hao to avoid any accidents," said the white armour commander.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking between the vast squares, Shi Feng thought about the resurrection of the great devil and the dark cult that commander Baijia said just now.


    "During the half month of my cultivation in the room, seven disciples were missing! However, before I entered the residence, there was a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King guarding there!


    Moreover, the Tianyuan disciple who led the way at that time also revealed that the demon fell into the city and was not peaceful.


    In fact, before I closed my door to practice and before the seven disciples disappeared, this Tianyuan holy land already knew what would happen in the magic falling city. "


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Maybe the guards don''t know anything, but the Tianyuan holy land, especially the figures of Hao Lina and other levels, must know what''s going on!"


    "Hey, are you going to the magic falling city?" just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a clear voice of a young woman behind him.


    Hearing the sound, his footsteps suddenly paused, then turned around and looked at the past.


    This is a young woman in a purple dress. She is in the realm of martial arts and is also in the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    It seems that he is also one of the disciples who came to the magic falling city.

 Chapter 2444

    Then, Shi Feng turned around and faced the girl in purple.


    The woman''s skin is like snow, unusually white and looks very sweet.


    Shi Feng''s face moved slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to the magic falling city?" the girl in purple asked again.


    "Just walk around," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl in purple whispered softly, followed her and said:


    "Just walk? If you go in this direction, you should go to the magic falling city." the girl said again.


    "Are you going to the magic falling city?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Well, yes!" the girl nodded.


    "Oh!" seeing her answer, Shi Feng answered faintly.


    Seeing that he only "Oh" for a moment, it seemed that he had nothing to do with his going to the magic falling city. The girl smiled and said:


    "I have something to do when I go to the magic falling city! But you must know that the nearest magic falling city is not madam Ping. If you go to the magic falling City, we can take care of it together."


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng knew that the girl in purple was going to the magic falling City, but she was afraid to disappear in the magic falling city like the seven martial artists in this period of time.


    So, I want to make a partner with myself.


    "Since you know that the city is not peaceful, you''d better not walk around the city during this time." Shi Feng said.


    Even if there is something important, is it more important than life?


    "But I can''t. I have to go to the magic falling city! Well, it seems that I misunderstood. Listen to you, you shouldn''t go to the magic falling city!


    Since you''re not going to the magic falling City, I''ll continue to look for others. "The girl said.


    With these words, she looked away from Shi Feng and began to look around to see if there were anyone else.


    Then, Shi Feng ignored her, turned back slowly, continued to walk in the square and continued to walk towards the front.


    The girl in purple who looked around saw Shi Feng walking again. She saw that there were no other suspicious figures going to the magic falling city except the white armor guards patrolling in the distance.


    She looked again. Then, her eyes fixed on Shi Feng walking in front again. Then, she even followed him.


    "Eh?" Shi Feng had just left. He suddenly felt the purple shadow behind him: "is he going to follow me?"


    "Forget it, whatever she wants." after saying this, Shi Feng continued to walk forward.


    "Sure enough!" the longer he followed the stone maple, the more sure the girl in purple was.


    The road he is taking at this moment is clearly to the gate to the magic falling city.


    "Hum! Obviously I''m going to the magic falling City, but it''s the same as I don''t want to go to the city!" the girl snorted when she looked at the man walking ahead.


    "Don''t think that if you hide the martial arts realm in the five Heaven of true God, others will think you are really the son of heaven!" the girl said again with disdain.


    She had heard about it for a long time. Since half a month ago, the mysterious son of heaven appeared in the magic falling city with the realm of the true God and the five Heaven. In the magic falling City, many people have hidden their martial arts realm in the realm of the true God and pretended to be that one.


    These days, when she was in that ancient building complex, she even saw several young male martial artists with her own eyes, hiding the martial arts realm in the true god five heavy heaven.


    When she saw him for the first time, she even really thought that he was the mysterious son of heaven. However, before long, she saw another five gods in the true heaven.


    Up to now, she has seen four people in total, and the one just now is the fifth. Seeing her, she has felt numb.


    "Does he think that if he pretends to be the son of heaven, the mysterious existence will not attack him?" the girl in purple thought again.


    "Meet the son of heaven!"


    When Shi Feng came to the end of the square and stepped into the gate to the magic falling City, the white armor guard guarding the gate immediately shouted with a fist.


    "Sure enough, even these guards thought he was the son of heaven!" looking at the scene ahead, the girl in purple said again.


    In fact, the white armor guards guarding the gate really haven''t seen Shi Feng, but they know that a holy Son of heaven who looks like only the five realms of God.


    Although they also know that these days, some young people pretend to be the virgin son of that day out of fun, they still think it''s better to be cautious.


    What if this one is really the son of heaven?


    Tianhuang Holy Son is the future successor of Tianhuang holy land. When he comes to Tianyuan holy land, he is definitely a distinguished guest. Naturally, he can''t be disrespectful to him.


    What''s more, they also heard that as long as they annoy him, they will abolish the existence of "you"!


    The little prince of the southern imperial dynasty is a living example


    Now in the magic falling City, people will naturally think of the little prince as soon as they mention the mysterious heavenly son.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng only nodded to the guards, then walked through the door and entered the Avenue outside.


    The Avenue near the magic pendant temple is very quiet. At a glance, there is no human shadow.


    Shi Feng, walking along this avenue, the power of the soul, and then glanced in all directions, began to feel wholeheartedly.


    Soon after, he found that the girl in purple had also come out through the door, and then he followed in the direction he was walking.


    "Why did he follow me? He thought it would be useful as long as he followed me?" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    "Oh, it should be!" then he figured it out.


    Now, here, they all regard themselves as the son of heaven, and they have another move to defeat the little prince. She should think that as long as she follows herself, if there is any accident, she will do it.


    Shi Feng said to himself.


    However, Shi Feng was wrong this time.


    In her heart, he is not the eternal Son!


    She must enter the demon falling city. She can only enter the city at the risk of rumors.


    She just wants someone to take care of each other!


    Although the girl in purple didn''t think he was the son of heaven, she regarded him as an equal level of existence.


    The same is the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    "When do you want to follow me?" Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the girl in purple behind him.


    "I!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl in purple turned red.


    What he said was really harsh! That tone, as if his dead skin and rotten face followed him.


    Although, I do follow

 Chapter 2445

    The girl in purple felt that although she followed him, his tone and his words were too ugly.


    Although it is true that he followed him, he did not seek his protection, but joined hands with him.


    If anything happens to him in the magic falling City, he will do it for him.


    "Why do you speak so hard?" the girl in purple made a voice in displeasure and shouted to the stone Maple Jiao in front.


    "Oh!" when she heard the woman''s voice behind her, Shi Feng said softly, followed by a sudden pause. Then she turned her head again, looked at the sweet looking girl in purple, and asked her:


    "Am I wrong?"


    "You!" she was speechless when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    After a pause, she said, "you''re right, but what you say is too ugly!"


    "Is it ugly?" said Shi Feng, and then slowly shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    "Your tone just now seems that I am seeking your shelter!" said the girl.


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "Of course not!" the girl said firmly, "I''m working with you! We can take care of each other. Maybe so, we won''t disappear."


    "Do I need to join hands with you?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    Although this may not sound good and may hit her, it is true!


    With their current combat power, there is no need to join hands with the warrior of the true God jiuchongtian.


    If it is really an existence that can make itself disappear, adding such a person is just adding another missing person.


    "Cut!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing his appearance, the girl in purple "cut" unexpectedly.


    Then she said, "up to now, in front of me, you are still pretending to be the son of heaven."


    "Oh!" hearing her words, Shi Feng opened his eyes.


    "So, this woman, she has recognized that I am not the son of God?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then he said to the woman, "so you''ve seen the real son of the holy land?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I know you''re not!" said the girl in purple.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, she was more sure that this person was not the one people often talked about these days.


    More sure, this one is still the same as the people he saw earlier, pretending to be the true God, the quintuple heaven and the son of heaven!


    Then she said to Shi Feng, "although I haven''t seen the son of heaven, I''ve seen a lot of fake people like you who suppress the realm in the five realms of God!"


    "Oh! I see!" Shi Feng understood. It turned out that someone was pretending to be himself during this period of time.


    "Well, you don''t have to pretend anymore! In fact, it doesn''t make any sense!


    During this period of time, all those missing in the magic falling city are the fighters of our major forces, as if they knew us at all.


    I think it must be the existence of the demon falling City hiding in the dark that has already stared at us. You just hide the realm in the true god five heavy heaven. If he wants to fight us, he will fight us.


    Now in this magic falling City, you''d better join hands with me. We take care of each other and resist the existence in the dark. "


    The girl in purple said to Shi Feng that her white and sweet pretty face looked serious at the moment.


    "Oh, is that so?" said Shi Feng with a look of indifference.


    "This is the best way now!" the girl in purple replied again and seriously.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng laughed.


    At this time, the girl in purple had stepped forward and came to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was a head taller than him. She raised her head, looked up at Shi Feng and said:


    "Let''s go! Or I''ll accompany you to the place you want to go. After you finish your business, you can go with me to the place I want to go! How about this?"


    "Go where you want to go first." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh, really?" the girl in purple didn''t expect that he would suddenly say so to herself.


    It seems that this man is not so annoying.


    "Really." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Well, you come with me!" said the girl in purple. When she said these words, she had turned around.


    It seems that she is going in the opposite direction to Shi Feng''s previous direction.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    Then he walked with his feet and followed the girl in purple to the East.


    Before long, pedestrians gradually appeared on the avenue they were walking, and then there were more and more pedestrians.


    Today, the magic falling city is still lively.


    It doesn''t seem to have any impact because someone is missing these days.


    Many people already know that those missing people are fierce people who come to the magic falling city by major forces.


    Shi Feng went east with the girl in purple.


    "What forces do you come from? What''s your name?" at this time, the girl in purple suddenly opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "The holy land, the nether world." Shi Feng answered truthfully without concealing.


    "Oh!" but when she heard Shi Feng''s answer, the girl in purple was surprised, "Oh", as if surprised, and said:


    "You are a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness, and even pretend to be the son of your holy land of the wilderness? Aren''t you afraid that your son will know and blame it?"


    "He doesn''t dare," replied Shi Feng honestly.


    That day, Huang Shengzi, how dare you blame him, the Jiuyou saint?


    "Dare not? How could it!" said the girl in purple, "I''ve heard these days that your Holy Son of heaven is very cruel!


    The little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, however, said a few words that made him dissatisfied, but he was ruthless!


    In my opinion, if the son of heaven knows that you pretend to be him, you must be severely punished! You''d better be careful. "


    When the girl in purple said these words to Shi Feng, her white and sweet face looked serious again.


    Listening to her words and looking at her, Shi Feng felt a little funny.


    The "Holy Son of heaven" she said was clearly herself.


    Blame yourself?


    "Hmm! Thanks for reminding!" Shi Feng nodded to him and said.


    Then he said, "I''ll be careful!"


    "Just know!" the girl in purple said again.


    "What''s your name? What forces do you come from?" then Shi Feng asked her.


    "My name is zizhuer, from the nine star Holy Land!" the girl answered.


    "Nine Star Holy Land!" hearing the nine star holy land, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly.


    The word "nine stars" reminded him of the nine stars in his chest.


    "Since it is called the nine star holy land, it must be the skill related to the stars!" whispered Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2446

    Although the nine stars on Shi Feng''s body can urge the ancient nine star power, he feels that the nine star power should be far more than that.


    "When I go back to the holy land, ask them if they have practiced the skills and combat skills of stars, so I can study them!" Shi Feng said to himself.


    For strength, he has always been the pursuit of stronger.


    Now, it''s a waste to get this mysterious and ancient nine star power and don''t use it well.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?" zizhuer, a woman in purple walking beside Shi Feng, saw that Shi Feng heard the color change behind the nine star holy land and spoke to him again.


    Then zizhui''er said to him, "do you have any grudges with our nine star holy land?"


    As for being frightened by the nine star holy land, the purple pendant wouldn''t think so.


    The nine star holy land, in the area under their command, is indeed a peak force.


    But she knew that among the forces who came to the magic falling mountain this time, the nine star holy land was nothing at all.


    What''s more, the other party is still from the Holy Land!


    The whole Shenzhan continent belongs to the top super power!


    Hearing zizhuer''s words, Shi Feng recovered from his thinking, shook his head at her and said, "there is no gratitude or resentment. This is the first time I heard your nine star holy land."


    "No grudges, then why did you seem surprised when you heard it... Oh, wait, you mean, it''s the first time you heard about our nine star holy land?" this time, it was her turn to feel the accident. At the same time, she was angry.


    "Well, that''s right! It''s really the first time to hear it." Shi Feng nodded truthfully and said.


    "How dare you!" zizhui''er said these three words angrily, and then said angrily, "is our nine star holy land so unknown? Your disciples of the heavenly holy land are so high above the top that they don''t even hear about our nine star holy land."


    "This girl......" Shi Feng suddenly felt speechless.


    Woman is indeed a strange animal, even a woman who has reached the nine heaven realm of true God.


    I didn''t speak ill of her power, but... Truthfully, I haven''t heard of this nine star holy land.


    Don''t mention the nine star holy land. I haven''t heard of all the forces in the mainland except the holy land of the wilderness.


    But for Shi Feng, if there''s nothing wrong, he really doesn''t want to inquire about it.


    "Hum!" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak or answer, the purple pendant snorted again, and then said, "I haven''t heard of your holy land."


    It''s said... I haven''t heard of it. It seems that it counts when I say it!


    Shi Feng grinned and shook his head gently.


    However, his action fell into the eyes of the girl in the nine star holy land. She angrily said to Shi Feng, "not only do you not speak, but also like this, are you secretly laughing at me?"


    "No." Shi Feng said, "I just think you are still very cute!"


    "Cute?" when Shi Feng said she was cute, the purple pendant still seemed a little unhappy and said, "you know, now a man says cute to a woman is perfunctory. The woman is not beautiful."


    "I didn''t think so much," Shi Feng said truthfully again.


    "Hum!" and the purple pendant sent out a faint hum again.


    It was just fine, but I didn''t expect that the girl turned her face in an instant.


    Just like the weather, it changes as it changes!


    "You..."


    But just when the girl was going to say something more and just said the word "you" to Shi Feng, Shi Feng suddenly drank to him: "wait!"


    When Shi Feng said this, his face suddenly became unusually dignified. At the same time, his steps followed him suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" zizhui''er suddenly turned and looked at him.


    "Be careful!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly whispered and slapped at the purple pendant''s heart.


    "What are you doing?" zizhui''er was puzzled about Shi Feng''s sudden move to himself.


    Is it because he said a few words to him that he would attack himself? This man is really good!


    "Hum!" when he was angry, a bright star light suddenly shone from zizhuer.


    "The seven stars gather and break!" she drank. All the starlight shining on her condensed on his right palm, and then blasted at the palm taken by Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" the two palms hit each other in an instant. A burst of extremely fierce sonic boom suddenly sounded in this world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earth under our feet followed the incomparably fierce riot.


    Under the collision of two peerless forces, it seemed as if there were some peerless murderer who suddenly woke up at the moment.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter? Earthquake?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    At the same time, I saw a dark thunder light shining between the palms of stone maple and purple pendant.


    I saw that white and sweet pretty face, suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Er ah!" a delicate cry. Then, she saw her figure. Suddenly, under the power of Shi Feng, she flew back wildly.


    "Hum!" and at this moment, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum.


    Then he saw a dark pillar of light the size of a human figure, which suddenly fell from the top and happened to fall in front of him, where the purple shadow just stood.


    From this dark pillar of light, Shi Feng sensed an extremely strange mysterious force, and there was a force of space between these forces!


    "What''s that?" at this moment, zizhuer, who was flying upside down, was surprised to see the black light falling from the sky and fell on the place where he had just stood.


    If your body is not blown away at the moment, you should still stand there. The black light should just fall on your body.


    Shi Feng saw again that the strange dark light column fell to the ground and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    No power or trace was left, as if it had never appeared.


    "This black light is aimed at that woman!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "The mysterious power contains the power of space. It seems that those beings hiding in the dark have started again!" said Shi Feng.


    He believes that the seven unknown fighters who disappeared not long ago must be related to the black light beam just appeared.


    At this time, the purple shadow flying back suddenly stopped at this moment and stabilized its posture when it was about to land.


    Then her body moved wildly again and rushed towards the place where she had stood.

 Chapter 2447

    In all directions, Shi Feng''s body shape has been suspended in the air because of his collision with purple pendant just now.


    In an instant, the purple shadow rushed back to Shi Feng, "just now, thank you!"


    At this time, zizhuer naturally realized why the man suddenly shot at himself just now.


    If he hadn''t blown himself away with one palm, the mysterious black light might have fallen on himself.


    Just now, I was totally unaware of the black light falling on me.


    However, while thanking Shi Feng, zizhuer was surprised by the explosion just now.


    This man is so strong!


    Just now, she felt a powerful force of thunder rushing towards her, and her power of stars was constantly disintegrated under that force of thunder.


    And she felt that this person had left some spare strength just now!


    "No!" Shi Feng responded faintly to zizhui''er.


    At the same time, the power of his soul is still feeling the world wholeheartedly.


    After the strange black light landed, it really disappeared completely.


    "Is the disappearance of those people related to the light?" zizhuer asked Shi Feng weakly.


    At this moment, facing Shi Feng, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Not long ago, I was angry with this man.


    He slapped himself to get away from the black light.


    But he didn''t appreciate it, gathered all his strength and blasted him.


    If his opponent is not as powerful as him, if his martial arts realm is really only in the five Heaven realm of true God, then it will kill people.


    "It must have something to do with the light!" Shi Feng said firmly.


    "Hoo!" although zizhui''er had known about it just now, after hearing Shi Feng''s answer, she still breathed out a long breath and had lingering palpitations.


    If I hadn''t been with him, if I hadn''t been slapped by him just now, I might have become the eighth missing person like the seven missing people.


    The black light fell silently. I didn''t notice it at all.


    "Did you notice anyone just now?" looking at the dignified stone maple, zizhuoer asked him again.


    "No!" replied Shi Feng, "if it''s right, what strange means did the person who used the mysterious black light power use? Just now, it''s far from us!"


    "Can you do that?" zizhui''er was surprised again.


    It''s impossible to prevent people from disappearing silently by using the black light method from far away!


    And for what Shi Feng said now, this purple pendant still believes very much.


    She gradually realized that this person seemed to be really not very simple.


    "I''m just guessing," said Shi Feng suddenly.


    Then he looked at the sweet looking woman in front of him and said to her, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" zizhui''er nodded.


    Then, continue to walk forward under the leadership of zizhuer.


    "It seems that the existence is really aimed at the wuzhe who came to the magic falling city this time." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Just now... How did you find the black light?" zizhuer suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    When asked these words, he remembered what had happened just now again, and his white and sweet face looked a little ashamed again.


    "I have cultivated the power of soul, and my sensing power is not comparable to yours! You can''t sense it, but I can." Shi Feng said calmly.


    Although this sounds a little forced, it is true.


    "You... Really don''t know what modesty is." zizhui''er said.


    "In fact, it''s already very modest." Shi Feng said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he suddenly smiled on his white and sweet face.


    "You know that the magic falling city is not peaceful. You should also know that those missing disciples may have died, but you still want to enter the city. Why?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "You follow me, and then I''ll tell you." zizhui''er said.


    "Oh!" since she didn''t want to say, Shi Feng naturally didn''t force her.


    "We break through the air and go all out. We should arrive soon!" at this time, zizhuer said again.


    Previously, they didn''t want to attract the attention of others, especially the attention of the mysterious existence hiding in the dark, so they chose to follow the avenue and pedestrians.


    Zizhuer even deliberately concealed her martial arts breath before.


    Now, however, that is no longer necessary.


    Anyway, I have been stared at by the mysterious existence.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng said softly.


    While his voice sounded, the purple shadow had floated and moved to the void.


    The stone Maple rushed up.


    "Let''s go!" zizhui''er shouted, and her body moved and rushed all the way.


    Shi Feng immediately followed. Soon after, the two figures began to dive and land.


    "Bang! Bang!" two bursts of light sound, and the stone Maple fell into a desolate area with the purple pendant.


    The houses here, low and dilapidated, look like a slum.


    "What is this girl doing here?" Shi Feng thought to himself, and the power of soul also felt this area.


    Soon, the figures appearing in his soul induction were all lonely and widowed old people dressed in simple clothes. These old people had not practiced martial arts and seemed to be out of tune with the world.


    "This is called the abandoned place!" then zizhui''er opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    When she said this, a touch of sadness appeared on her face.


    Seeing her suddenly become so like this after she came here, it seems that this is a place of her memories.


    Then, zizhuer''s red lips opened again:


    "In Shenzhan mainland, almost all creatures are practicing martial arts. However, there are some poor people who can never practice because of some reasons. They seem to be completely abandoned by heaven.


    In the magic falling City, from many years ago to now, there are some such people. They are abandoned by God, by their forces, by their families and even by their relatives. Then, they gather together and start their different new life here. "


    With these words, on the purple pendant''s white and sweet face, there was a "fog" rising in her smart big eyes.


    "It seems that you know a lot about here," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng could see that she seemed to have a different emotion for this.


    "Because of me, I used to belong here! I''m back, a place of ruins after a long absence!"

 Chapter 2448

    She used to belong to this place of ruins?


    When Shi Feng heard zizhuoer''s words, he was suddenly surprised.


    The place of ruins is the abandoned people who cannot cultivate martial arts.


    However, this is a genius who is less than 20 years old and has cultivated martial arts to the nine heaven realm of true God.


    Has such a genius ever been abandoned?


    "Ha ha, are you surprised?" looking at the surprised look suddenly appearing on Shi Feng''s face, purple pendant smiled at him.


    However, her smile seemed to be a little sad. Presumably, it reminded her of a past she didn''t want to recall.


    "It was really a surprise," said Shi Feng.


    "That year, I was only four years old, but I couldn''t breathe the vitality of heaven and earth to practice anyway.


    My family has decided that in order to be useless, I will have no chance with martial arts in this life! "


    When zizhui''er said this, Shi Feng could obviously feel that the girl''s delicate body trembled slightly at this moment.


    Then she said, "that year, my parents died in a dangerous place, and I... Soon, I was abandoned by my family in this, abandoned place!


    At that time, I was only four years old! I was so helpless that they left me in this abandoned place! If it weren''t for my lonely mother-in-law, I might have starved to death here! "


    Speaking of this, zizhui''er''s mood looked a little excited gradually.


    Such a genius, such a family, such a past.


    A young girl who has practiced to the nine heaven realm of true God before she is 20 years old is naturally not a waste. Naturally, her family has lost sight of it.


    Since she was abandoned here, it means that her family is also in this magic falling city.


    But she risked her "life" to come to this abandoned place to see her and the people she wanted to see.


    At this moment, zizhuer''s thoughts seemed to return to that year all at once, as if everything was fresh in my mind.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw this young and lovely girl again. Suddenly, she smiled again. Her white face was like a holy lily blooming in an instant.


    "The abandoned land! Fourteen years have passed! I fell in love with you and finally came back!"


    "Let''s go!" then zizhuer turned his head to Shifeng and said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded softly.


    The two of them, Shi Feng, walked to the building that looked extremely dilapidated and most of the walls fell off.


    After entering the complex, Shi Feng and zizhuer immediately saw three old people sitting in front of the house.


    Seeing someone entering, the three old men slowly raised their thin, withered, wrinkled old faces that looked as if they had no nutrition at all, and their muddy and godless old eyes, and looked at Shi Feng and them.


    When they see the clothes and bearing of these two people, they naturally know that they are people from two worlds.


    The three old men could not help shrinking their necks. Their eyes dodged and dared not look at each other.


    Looking at the three old people, zizhuer''s face moved immediately. Her delicate body trembled again at this moment and shouted, "you are... Grandma an, Grandma Li and grandpa Xin."


    "Are you?" hearing zizhuer''s cry, three old people and three old faces showed a daze, full of accidents and some panic.


    A young lady with such dress and bearing should shout for herself to wait for others.


    But I don''t seem to know her?


    Where did this come from, miss?


    At this moment, the three old men looked at each other face to face. No matter what they thought, they couldn''t remember knowing such a beautiful girl.


    For them, this... Is not the existence they should know at all.


    "Mrs. an, Mrs. Li and grandpa Xin, you really don''t know me anymore? I''m Zhuoer!" zizhuoer said to them again.


    "Fall son?"


    "Fall son?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they whispered the name in their mouths and frowned on their old faces.


    It seems that they are trying to remember, but they can''t remember.


    "It seems that you have forgotten the pendant." seeing the three old people like this, purple pendant whispered a little lost.


    "However, it''s normal that you don''t remember zhui''er. After all, zhui''er was only five years old when he left the abandoned place." zizhui''er murmured again.


    "Oh! Fall! I remember!" and just then, the old man called "new grandpa" suddenly changed his old face and shouted.


    The voice is unusually old and hoarse.


    Then, the new old man made a sound again and said, "Pendant! Are you really pendant? More than ten years have passed, and you have grown so big. It turns out that you are not dead!"


    "New old man, young lady, do you really know?" at this time, the old woman called "Ann mother-in-law" opened her mouth and asked the new old man.


    After old lady an asked this sentence, her old eyes narrowed, and then she saw purple pendant from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top.


    So did another old plough woman.


    "Drop son! That girl of the old lady''s house!" said the new old man.


    "From the old lady''s house..."


    "Oh, zhui''er! Zhui''er, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Zhui''er girl has grown so big!" at this time, the old woman of the plow suddenly remembered and looked at zizhui''er and said in surprise.


    "The little Pendant of the lonely old woman''s house!" at this time, the old woman also remembered.


    At this moment, three eyes condensed on zizhuoer again.


    Up and down, looking at the little girl carefully, she has become such a beautiful girl now.


    "You finally remember zhui''er!" looking at them, zizhui''er smiled playfully.


    Suddenly, it seemed to go back to the past.


    At that time, although she was very young, she was a memory that would never be erased in her life.


    At that time, although she was very bitter, she felt that at that time, every day was very happy.


    "Grandma Gu, is she all right now?" suddenly, zizhui''er asked these three old people.


    When asked this sentence, zizhuer held her breath at this moment.


    She, a little nervous.


    She was really worried about what happened to the orphaned mother-in-law who was like her own granddaughter.


    After all, fourteen years have passed!


    Fourteen years, too many things have happened.


    "Lonely old woman, he......" when the old man said this, his voice suddenly paused and didn''t go on.


    Then, "Hey!" he saw the old man, shook his head and sighed deeply.


    Seeing him like this, purple pendant''s heart immediately trembled, and even her body was trembling.


    "New grandpa! Grandma Gu, what''s the matter with her! Grandma Gu, she......" although she had guessed the ending in her heart, zizhuer asked with excitement on her face.

 Chapter 2449

    Zizhui''er didn''t want that person to have something to do, but she saw the answer she wanted to know from the three old and thin faces.


    The new old man opened his mouth again and said to zizhui''er, "it should be the fourth year of your disappearance. She is a lonely old woman. Hey... She is really miserable!"


    "Granny Gu, she... How miserable?" hearing the words of the new old man, zizhuer''s white and sweet pretty face suddenly changed.


    She seemed to hear something from his words.


    Especially that word, "miserable"!


    "New Grandpa, tell me what happened!" the purple pendant at this moment said excitedly to the new old man.


    "Hey!" the new old man sighed again, slowly opened his mouth and said to zizhuer:


    "When you suddenly disappeared, many of us looked for you everywhere and almost searched most of the city, but we couldn''t find you. We all guessed that you should have been abducted.


    The most sad thing is naturally the lonely old woman. Since you disappeared, the lonely old woman looks less and less day by day. In her heart, she always remembers you. When she wakes up early every morning, she will go out to find you.


    For those four years, she was like this almost every day! "


    "Grandma Gu... I..." when the new old man said this, tears had already soaked zizhuer''s white and beautiful face, and her voice had become choked.


    The new old man continued, "until one night, a group of people entered the place we abandoned!


    I still remember that night, a bead sent out a very bright light in our heritage land, illuminating our whole heritage world like the day.


    Those people walked into the old woman''s house all the way. Before long, they killed the old woman alive! "


    "Mother-in-law Gu, was killed alive!" zizhui''er''s fists, I don''t know when they have been tightly clenched. In her mouth, she uttered these words one by one.


    A murderous spirit of Ling ran rose from her.


    That such a kind old man... Had such a tragic end.


    "Who did it?" Purple pendant son was full of excitement and angry voice.


    "It''s... Mohist!" said the new old man.


    "Mo... Mohism!" Shi Feng, standing beside zizhuoer, felt it again. When the girl heard the word Mohism, her body trembled most violently.


    She seems to know the Mohist school, and it seems to be unforgettable.


    "It seems that the Mohist family is the family that abandoned her." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Why did they do that!" zizhui''er drank again.


    Her mood has become more and more excited, as if she was out of control.


    Shi Feng''s guess is not wrong. The Mohist school is the family she was born into, the family that left her in this abandoned place and let her live and die.


    "According to the old man Luo next door to the old lady, the master of the Mohist family was poisoned and needed to replace his whole blood!


    Therefore, the Mohist people came to this abandoned place, found the lonely old woman''s home and wanted to take you back to the Mohist family.


    But you disappeared four years ago, so... "


    "So they killed the orphan mother-in-law alive!" zizhui''er spit out a voice fiercely, with a strong hatred.


    The new old man nodded to her and then stopped talking and bowed his head with a sigh.


    The two old women beside me were also sighing deeply.


    This is their life.


    From the abandoned place, their lives are destined to become so humble.


    In the eyes of those nobles, killing someone like yourself is like stepping on an ant.


    "His Mohist school did not regard me as an Mohist family at all. He ruthlessly abandoned me in this abandoned place and let me live and die!"


    "When he was poisoned by the master of Mohism, he thought that I was still valuable and wanted to bring me back to Mohism!"


    "Why do you bring me back to the Mohist school? Take all my blood and give him Mo Mi?"


    "Mohist school, since you abandoned me in the abandoned place, I have no relationship with you. We have broken off friendship and righteousness, and my surname is no longer Mohist!"


    "And you... You, because I''m no longer abandoned, because you can''t find me, give the orphan mother-in-law... Alive and killed!"


    When zizhui''er said these words to herself, Shi Feng had felt that a killing intention had rushed out of her.


    However, she also tried to control her anger and didn''t let it rush to the three old people.


    Nevertheless, the three old men still stared at the once small pendant with wide eyes and old faces full of horror.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the angry killing intention suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Zizhui''er then slowly lowered her head, looked at the three old people in front of her and asked, "new Grandpa, do you know where the lonely mother-in-law is buried?"


    "We buried him in the back mountain together," said the new old man.


    "Take me to worship." Purple pendant said.


    "Hmm! OK." the new old man nodded, sat on the stone pier, stood up slowly, bent his body, and walked to the back mountain of the abandoned place with stone maple and purple pendant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Granny gu! Zhui''er, I''m back! Granny gu! Zhui''er, I''m back!"


    Before the solitary grave, which was covered with miscellaneous hair and didn''t even have a tombstone, zizhuer had knelt down and cried bitterly at the solitary grave.


    The solitary grave is full of messy weeds and dead leaves, which have already covered the grave.


    These years, after the people of the abandoned land buried her here, no one came again.


    "It''s all about falling! It''s all about falling! It''s killing grandma gu! Wuwuwuwu!"


    "Granny Gu saved chuaier and raised chuaier. You are chuaier''s reborn parents, but chuaier has hurt you! Granny Gu, chuaier is unfilial!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and the new old man stood not far behind the purple shadow, quietly looking at the lonely purple figure.


    In the eyes of others, she may be a generation of Tianjiao with extraordinary talent, but she didn''t expect that she was also a hard-working person.


    "Grandma Gu..."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the cry and suddenly stopped. He saw the purple shadow kneeling on his knees and stood up at this moment.


    Shi Feng felt again that a killing intention rushed out of the purple figure.


    She''s trying to kill!


    Then zizhuer moved and flew into the sky.


    But in an instant, it flew to the distant void.


    Shi Feng immediately turned around. At this time, his body also moved, rushed into the sky and chased after the purple shadow.

 Chapter 2450

    Zizhuer, whose body shape has turned into a purple streamer, like a purple meteor, turned into a purple arc in the sky and fell towards the magic falling city below.


    Stone Maple follows the purple light, and the power of soul is still sensing all directions.


    His soul induction has never relaxed.


    Although it is said that the black light that appeared before has no longer appeared.


    But he still firmly believes that we must not take it lightly.


    "Bang!" a sonic boom suddenly burst out in the magic falling city below.


    Zizhuer fell like a purple meteor into a luxurious mansion and just landed in a spacious and magnificent courtyard.


    At this moment, zizhuer slowly raised her head and looked at the tall and majestic hall in front of her. She stared at the four golden characters directly above the gate of the hall.


    The white and sweet face looked joyless and sad. Zizhuer quietly whispered the four big words: "Mohist hall!"


    "Who!"


    "Who intruded into my Mohist school!"


    "Who wants to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I heard angry shouts from all directions.


    I saw that there were figures in all directions, angrily rushing towards the purple shadow.


    Unexpectedly, in the magic falling City, someone broke into their Mohist school without authorization!


    Moreover, it still falls into a strong position and makes a loud noise, which is obviously a bad comer.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the eight sides of zizhuer were all Mohist warriors, one by one, exuding an incomparably fierce momentum, coldly looking at the woman in purple.


    They did not expect that it was such a young woman who came to provoke.


    However, this is a person who can''t see through the existence of martial arts and Taoism in their eyes, so at this moment, no one has taken rash action.


    "Who are you?" a middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice in front of purple pendant.


    This is the existence of a martial arts realm at the level of true God and five Heaven. Above his face, he is full of dignity.


    And it is obvious that dozens of people present are centered on the middle-aged warrior.


    "Kill you Mohist!" zizhui''er said coldly to middle-aged warrior.


    "Presumptuous!" and just as zizhui''er''s voice was falling, a young voice suddenly sounded.


    Then he saw that behind zizhuer, a young martial artist blinked out and turned into a white streamer to impact forward.


    "I don''t know where the demon girl hid the martial arts realm with the demon method!


    Do you think you can bully the Mohist school like this? It''s ridiculous!


    Let me Mokai let you understand the consequences of breaking into my Mojia without authorization! "


    "Mo Kai, don''t go there!" when he saw the young man rush to zizhuer, the dignified middle-aged man immediately shouted.


    "Mo Kai!" Purple pendant heard the voice behind her, and her face suddenly moved.


    The past events come to mind again.


    "Ha ha, waste! I didn''t expect that there should be such a cheap waste as you in our Mohist school. My father told my mother that it''s a shame for a waste like you to survive in this world!"


    That night, a seven year old boy''s forehead and face were full of ridicule, constantly ridiculing a four year old girl.


    "Mohist Mo Kai, the grandson of the third brother of the master Mo Mi!" recalled that year, zizhuer''s mouth whispered these words again.


    At this moment, she obviously felt that she rushed to her ink, opened her right hand into claws, and grabbed down her back.


    This claw is extremely fierce. If it is caught, it can directly penetrate the skin and flesh, break the back bones and grasp the viscera.


    It''s an extremely vicious move!


    "Die!" zizhui''er still didn''t move, but whispered these two words gently.


    Just then, I saw a purple star rising from her, and the star awned straight at the ink.


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful scream burst out during the pause.


    In full view of the public, I saw the body shape of Mo Kai impacting forward, which was swallowed up by the starlight in an instant.


    Then, the roar of pain stopped suddenly!


    The purple starlight also disappeared in an instant.


    However, the ink opened and disappeared without a trace.


    "Mo... Mo Kai..."


    "The ink is gone?"


    "Mo Kai is so dead?"


    "This..."


    "Mo Kai''s martial arts realm has entered the triple heaven of true God this year! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, she was killed in this way! What''s the origin of this... This woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You killed Mokai!" the powerful middle-aged man shouted in surprise.


    Mokai is a rare genius among the next generation of Mohists. He was killed in this way!


    "Who the hell are you?" at this time, the middle-aged man drank to zizhui''er again.


    At this moment, looking at the girl in purple in the field, they are Mohists, and they dare not act rashly.


    "I said, I''m the one who came to destroy your Mohist school!" when zizhui''er said these words, she stepped forward, step by step, towards the middle-aged man.


    "If I remember correctly, you should call Mo Qun. Mo Mi''s second son!" zizhui''er said this to the man again.


    "You! You know me!" Mo Qun was surprised to hear the girl in Purple say her name.


    Seeing zizhui''er pacing, his body began to step backward involuntarily.


    He clearly felt that the man in front of him showed his intention to kill himself. He wanted to kill himself.


    "Catch her! You catch her!" Mo Qun immediately drank to a group of Mohists.


    However, at this moment, they dare not listen to Mo Qun and catch the girl.


    They saw that when facing the woman in purple, the most powerful ink group was retreating.


    "Call Mo Mi out to die, or you will die like Mo Kai!" zizhui''er said coldly again.


    At this moment, Mo Qun suddenly saw that a star sword suddenly appeared. The tip of the sword butted against his throat silently. As long as he entered another inch, he could penetrate his throat.


    The retreating ink group dare not move any more.


    In fact, just now, he had secretly sent a signal to his father.


    He has been waiting for his father''s arrival, but... He hasn''t appeared yet.


    His heart was already very anxious.


    At the moment, he also knew that only his Lao Tzu could save him.


    "I have informed my father. Please wait a moment! My father will come soon!" Mo Qun immediately opened his mouth and said to zizhui''er.


    At this moment, his body was trembling, and the originally dignified face was filled with the word "fear of death".

 Chapter 2451

    Mo Qun was really afraid of the "aunt" in front of him and killed himself with a sword.


    In his heart, he kept praying for his Lao Tzu Mo Mi to come quickly, but as time passed, he still didn''t see Mo MI.


    At this moment, Mo Qun suddenly frowned when he saw the white and beautiful face in front of him, as if showing impatience.


    Seeing her like this, Mo Qun immediately spoke again and said, "aunt, wait a minute, wait a minute! My father just sent a message to me and came soon."


    Mo Qun said this just to delay.


    He sent an urgent message to his father, but at this moment, he didn''t get any reply from Mo MI.


    "Hmm!" zizhui''er nodded to Mo Qun.


    Then, the star sword against the throat of the ink group moved immediately and stabbed into his throat in an instant.


    With a "poop" sound, a splash of bright red demon blood, the star sword pierced into the throat of the ink group, and then penetrated out of his back neck.


    "You... You... You..." on the painful face of Mo Qun, his eyes stared at the girl in purple.


    He really didn''t expect that she would suddenly kill herself at this moment.


    Just... Among the tokens, I just received a reply from my father. My father said... He will arrive soon.


    And he also said that a big man was invited to come with him.


    With a father and a big man, maybe... Maybe as long as you wait a little longer, you can get out of danger.


    But


    Moli knew that he would never have that chance.


    At this moment, life is constantly passing, and consciousness, like a tide, is constantly receding from the mind.


    Closely following, Mo Qun''s head pushed forward and lowered, and then the body was motionless.


    The second group of Mo MI, the master of Mohism, fell here!


    "Father! Father!" seeing that Mo Qun was really dead, a young roar of great grief rang out in the crowd behind.


    Son of Mo group, mo''an!


    Seeing the strength of the woman in purple, mo''an followed the crowd and kept retreating.


    When he saw his father put a sword to his throat, he didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that the other party would attack him when he knew his identity.


    Mokai, who grew up with himself, was so ashes just now!


    At this moment, seeing his father killed, mo''an couldn''t control his grief and shouted at the front.


    But although he roared, Mohan didn''t rush over. He didn''t dare to rush forward.


    His father was killed by this "cruel and cruel" woman, let alone himself.


    Rush up by yourself, but it''s just looking for death.


    Until now, zizhuer has killed two Mohists.


    And killing these two, there was no ripple in her heart.


    They deserve to die! Especially the ink group!


    On the way from the abandoned place to the back mountain, zizhuer has heard from the new old man that the man who entered mother-in-law Gu''s house that night and instructed his men to kill mother-in-law Gu was the son of Mo MI, the master of the Mohist family.


    Although I don''t know which son of Mo MI is, zizhuoer has planned to let go of Mo MI and each of his sons.


    In her impression, Mo Mi had four sons!


    "Granny Gu died miserably in the hands of these lunatic people. All these people have to die! All have to die!" zizhui''er said angrily.


    The next moment, the star sword that pierced the throat of the ink group disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah!" the people in the courtyard suddenly heard another extremely painful roar.


    This painful roar came from the mouth of mo''an, the son of Mo group. The disappeared Star Sword Pierced mo''an''s throat at this moment.


    Mo''an, like Mo Qun before his death, stared at Purple pendant.


    But soon there was no sound.


    "Hiss!"


    "Mo...... mo''an is dead, too!"


    "This... Who the hell is this?"


    "This... Is young, but it is so cruel to start!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down! Don''t you want to live?"


    "Can we still live? Didn''t you hear that? She just said that she was the one who killed our Mohist school! She''s going to kill our Mohist school!"


    "Kill... Kill the door!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of startled voices were constantly whispered from people''s mouths.


    They are really afraid of the "female devil" in front of them.


    But at this moment... No one dared to act rashly.


    They dare not even escape!


    In Shenzhan mainland, they have heard of it, and many people have seen it with their own eyes.


    At this moment, if anyone dares to escape with luck, he must be hit by the "female devil head" when he first moves.


    Then, she is bound to say something similar to "Whoever dares to escape again is dead".


    At this moment, it''s best to wait for the owner to come to an end!


    The strong enemy, they already know, only the strong home owner can deal with it!


    "Pa! Pa" two times, the bodies of Mo Qun and mo''an''s father and son fell to the ground one after another.


    After killing the two father and son, zizhui''er didn''t move again. In this way, she stood quietly.


    She began to wait, quietly sensing the four directions.


    At this moment, the world suddenly became silent and quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Qun''er! An''er! Ah!" however, at this moment, the people suddenly heard a roar of anger, which suddenly rang through the sky.


    In the void, an old man with white hair, white beard and unusually rough appearance appeared, shouting sadly and angrily at the bottom.


    "Master!"


    "It''s the owner!"


    "The owner finally came!"


    "It''s saved! We''re finally saved!"


    "As long as the owner is there, everything will pass soon."


    ¡­¡­


    That old man like a lion seems to be the master of the Mohist family, Mo MI.


    Seeing the arrival of Mo MI, the depressed Mohists seemed to see hope in an instant.


    Their master, Mo MI, is the powerful existence of the seven heaven realm of the true God. There are no five enemies in the whole magic falling city!


    Although the little girl in purple is strong, she is so young that they think she must not be the enemy of the master.


    With a bang, Mo Mi''s body fell to the ground strongly and sent out a burst of extremely violent explosion.


    The whole courtyard was violently shaken by his arrival.


    "You! You dare to kill my son! Kill my grandson! I will make you die!" as soon as Mo Mi landed, he roared angrily at the purple pendant ahead.


    Watching the bodies of his son and grandson, the white haired man sent the black haired man. This feeling that life is not like death has made him crazy.


    At this moment, he really wanted to tear the woman in front of him to pieces.


    no Before tearing her to pieces, I will make her miserable in my crotch! Ah!


    "Mo! Mi!" looking at the tall and powerful white haired old man in front of him, zizhuer slowly spit out the name.


    Among the Mohists, the one who impressed the most was this man!

 Chapter 2452

    In the 15th year, although it was late at night, the main hall of Mohism was brightly lit.


    On the first seat of the main hall, there is a mighty white haired old man with a solemn and dignified face. He looks like an emperor on earth.


    Below, kneeling on her knees, a four-year-old girl lowered her head deeply. The young girl did not dare to look up at the person above. Her petite body was even shaking.


    She only feels so lonely and helpless!


    Young she already knew that she would never see her father and mother again in her life.


    If someone bullies himself in the future, no one can protect himself.


    "Ink pendant, the daughter of ink!" the white haired old man looked at the petite body below and said calmly.


    "Born a waste, my Mohist family doesn''t raise idle people! If anyone comes, send her to the abandoned place!" the old man said, and only this sentence decided the fate of the four-year-old girl.


    "Master, what about the legacy left by Mo Qiong after his death? Why don''t you give her some..."


    "No need!" the white haired old man forcibly interrupted the man nearby before he finished his words.


    Then he said, "it''s a waste to ask for those things. In this way, leave her in an abandoned place and let her live and die."


    "Let her understand that from now on, she will not be a member of our Mohist school. Such a waste will never have anything to do with our Mohist school."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo! Mi!" time returned to the present.


    Zizhuer, looking at the white haired old man in front of her, spit out the man''s name word by word.


    He said that from now on, he would never have anything to do with their Mohism.


    When he was poisoned, the Mohists thought of themselves and wanted to drain their blood for him.


    As a result, I couldn''t find myself, so I killed the lonely mother-in-law alive!


    Such a vicious Mohist, such a vicious person!


    "Damn!" at this moment, zizhui''er spit out these two words coldly towards the Mo MI in front of him.


    Then, a star light swept out of her and rolled to Mo Mi like a storm, looking unusually violent.


    "Good... What a powerful force!"


    "Good... Terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zizhui''er attacked again, and a surprised voice sounded again.


    The faces of the Mo family have changed dramatically.


    Especially Mo MI and the Mohist warriors behind him, they only feel that an unparalleled and majestic force rushes in, which is not the force they can resist at all.


    "Ah!" but just then, the Mo Mi suddenly looked up to the sky and roared angrily.


    When the roar sounded, I saw a golden light shining on Mo MI, which was very ancient, very bright and even very mysterious.


    Mo Mi''s whole person, just at this moment, became golden. It looked and felt extremely solemn and solemn.


    "Huh?" at this moment, zizhuer''s white and sweet face suddenly changed.


    She did not expect that a warrior who was only in the seven heaven realm of the true God would urge such power.


    At this time, the crazy star storm fought against the bright golden light.


    "Er ah!" immediately, a painful hum came out of Mo Mi''s mouth, and his burly body trembled.


    Against the light of the stars, Mo Mi''s face showed an incomparably laborious face.


    "Ah!" another crazy roar roared from his mouth. At this time, I saw the golden light shining from him become stronger than before.


    He Mo MI, unexpectedly swept the star storm, completely blocked it down.


    Then, the golden light and starlight disappeared at the same time.


    Mo Mi''s figure trembled wildly again.


    However, the trembling figure stabilized for a moment. At this moment, Mo Mi looked at the purple shadow in front of her and said in a deep voice:


    "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to be an enemy of my Mohist school!"


    After the power collision just now, Mo Mi had already realized that the purple girl in front of him was not simple.


    Even the loss of reason due to the death of his son and grandson woke up, and even shouted that the enemy who killed his son was "Your Excellency".


    This woman is so young and has such accomplishments. Mo Mi knows that the power behind her is definitely not simple.


    As a last resort, Mo Mi really didn''t want to be an enemy with such a figure, even though he had the Revenge of killing his son and grandchildren.


    "The waste that was left in the abandoned place by your life people, today, come back to take your dog''s life!" zizhui''er threw out a voice coldly towards the front.


    "I left it in the abandoned place..." Mo Mi said.


    "She! It''s her! It''s her!"


    At this time, someone in the crowd immediately remembered something.


    Then the middle-aged martial artist of the Mohist School said again, "fifteen years ago, the orphan of the Mohist family!"


    "Mo Qiong''s!" after hearing that sentence again, someone shouted in surprise.


    But soon, someone denied: "how is that possible! The little girl of the moqiong family can''t hold the vitality of heaven and earth in the Dantian. It''s a waste body. How can it be her!"


    "Didn''t you listen to her just now? She said it herself. She was the waste that the owner ordered people to leave in the abandoned place!"


    "No mistake! There should be no mistake! The little Pendant of the moqiong family seems to be so big!"


    "That is to say... She... Is she really the one from the moqiong family? She... Has grown to such a level now. Come... Come to our Mojia and settle accounts?"


    "Just because we Mohists abandoned her in the abandoned place in those years, will she kill our three Mohist lineages when she comes today?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really the... Daughter of Mo Qiong?" just now, Mo Mi realized something after listening to purple pendant.


    At the moment, hearing the words of the family, he was more and more sure that the girl in purple was the little girl in those years.


    Not to mention, her eyebrows are indeed somewhat similar to the ink dome in those years.


    "Yes! It''s me!" zizhui''er said coldly again and admitted her identity.


    "Look out of sight! I look out of sight!" as soon as zizhui''er admitted, Mo Mi Xuan said sadly.


    Then he said, "I''m wrong. The whole Mohist school is wrong! You''re not a waste, you''re a genius in the world! If Grandpa Mo Mi remembers correctly, your name is xiaozhuoer, right?


    Little pendant, Grandpa Mo MI was really wrong when he abandoned you in the abandoned place! But you can''t go back to the Mohist School and kill your family with the same blood! "

 Chapter 2453

    At this moment, when Mo Mi spoke to zizhui''er, his original powerful old face was full of grief, and even showed regret, love and heartache.


    A variety of emotions are displayed on this old face at the same time, but it looks very natural.


    At this moment, when he saw zizhui''er, he really looked like a kind elder and a younger generation who had been worried about for many years.


    The angry look of the previous loss of children and grandchildren has been completely invisible, as if a person had completely changed in this short time.


    Looking at the suddenly changed Mo MI in front of her, zizhui''er felt different from the old man with a powerful face and high above.


    However, looking at Mo Mi so, zizhuoer''s face sneered even more.


    Then she slowly opened her mouth again and said, "Grandpa Mo Mi? Back to the Mo family? Family with the same blood?"


    When zizhui''er whispered these words, she only felt funny.


    "Mo MI, you said yourself that I was such a waste. From now on, it has nothing to do with the Mohist school. From that moment on, my surname is no longer mo. from that moment on, I never thought about stepping here again and having any disputes with the people here!


    In those years, you called me a waste, I can ignore it!


    In those years, you took everything left by my parents after their death as your own. You abandoned me in the abandoned place without giving me a penny, and I can ignore it!


    However, you are extremely poisonous, but you go to the abandoned place to find me. If you can''t find me, you will kill my lonely mother-in-law! I can''t! Ignore it! "


    When zizhui''er came to the end, another obliteration rose from her.


    "Ah!" when he sensed the momentum rising from zizhuer again, Mo Mi exclaimed again.


    At this moment, even his body was forced to step back involuntarily.


    At this time, a middle-aged Mohist warrior behind Mo Mi immediately opened his mouth and said to zizhuer in front:


    "Xiao zhui''er, no matter what, you are also a member of our Mohist school. Your blood is flowing in your body! How can you come to our Mohist School for revenge because of a humble old woman!


    You are unfaithful and unjust! If your father knows under the moqiong spring, he will not be able to rest! "


    The words the middle-aged warrior said to zizhui''er were full of accusations, and it seemed that he was full of grief when he said these words.


    "Humble old woman?" zizhui''er whispered these words, and her eyes had been forced on the middle-aged martial artist who had just spoken.


    She has heard what this man should know!


    Then zizhuer said again, "you know, when I was abandoned by your Mohist school, if it weren''t for the humble old woman in your mouth, I would starve to death when I was only four years old!


    She is my closest and favorite person in the world. Her life is ten thousand times more expensive than you humble Mohists! "


    Suddenly, I saw a burst of star light shining at the foot of the middle-aged man who had just spoken. Then I saw his body flying out of the crowd. When no one, including the Mo MI, reacted, it turned into a streamer and flew away towards the purple pendant.


    Zizhuer''s right hand became a claw and grabbed the head of the middle-aged Mohist warrior, stopping his rapid flying body.


    Zizhui''er opened her mouth coldly and asked, "who took people into the abandoned place that night when she killed her mother-in-law?"


    The head was grabbed by zizhuer. The middle-aged martial artist immediately felt that his head was about to be violent and painful.


    As long as the hand holding his head moves slightly, it will be violent.


    "Xiao zhui''er, I''m your uncle Li! Your father was my best friend in those years! Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" the middle-aged martial artist begged zizhui''er constantly.


    "My father, don''t you have such a close friend! Answer my question!" zizhui''er shouted again.


    While drinking these words, the hand holding Mo from his head immediately tightened.


    "Ah!" a loud roar of pain and suffering roared from the Mo Li''s mouth.


    "Ah! It''s Mo Qun! It was mo Qun who entered the abandoned place that night and killed the old woman!" Mo Li roared back in pain.


    It seems that I killed the right person just now!


    "Then who was the one who killed the orphan mother-in-law alive?" zizhui''er asked again.


    "It''s Mo Hu! Mo Hu did a good job!" Mo Li answered immediately.


    He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want to suffer this painful pain again.


    When Mo Li''s voice just fell, zizhui''er only listened to the right, and an angry roar immediately sounded:


    "Moli, how dare you say that when the old woman was not dead, you made up for it! It can be said that you were the murderer who killed the old woman! It was you!"


    Zizhuer turned her head and immediately saw a middle-aged martial artist, pointing to her side and drinking angrily.


    "Ah! Fool! You are such a fool!" and at this time, the Mo Li roared wildly.


    "Mo Hu, you are really stupid! I originally wanted to say that you died in the fierce devil mountain a few years ago, and if I said so, the people of the family would not expose it! Why did you jump out so quickly! What did you do!"


    What this Mo Li hates at the moment is that this Mo Hu not only stood up, but also shook out the fact that he finally stepped on the old woman.


    "Very good!" zizhui''er said coldly again.


    Then another light of stars shone at the feet of the middle-aged warrior named Mo Hu.


    "Ah!" then, the ink margin turned into a streamer and shot rapidly towards the purple pendant, just like the ink left just now.


    Zizhuer''s left hand also poked out at this time. The next moment, she grabbed another head.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me! Don''t! That old woman was trampled to death by Mo Li! I beat her, and everything was done according to the orders of Mo Qun.


    Her death has nothing to do with me! "Mo Hu begged zizhuer, trying to push off all responsibility.


    "Die!" faintly spit out these two words. Purple pendant''s hands moved at the same time. She would grasp the two bodies in her hands and collide the two heads with each other.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    A burst of violent noise rang through and collided with each other. The two heads burst and opened at the same time, and the bright red blood splashed wildly. The scene looked extremely cruel and bloody.


    In this way, the two Mohist warriors became two headless bodies and fell beside zizhuer.


    The earth was dyed red with blood.


    Quiet! The courtyard has become unusually quiet at Dayton time.


    No one could have imagined that the little girl who wiped her nose and was determined by them that she had no chance with martial arts in her life had become such a fierce person!


    "She, it''s just that she doesn''t care about family affection at all.


    After all, they are all Mexican families! "Someone said secretly in his heart.


    "It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2454

    It''s from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    If zizhui''er was still in the abandoned place, if she was brought back to the Mohist school by Mo Qun, take her whole body blood to Mo mi


    I don''t know what the person who said this would say.


    Mo Li and Mo Hu, two more Mohists died.


    The Mexican family only looked at the bloody place quietly.


    Not only are they Mohists, but also the Mohist master Mo Mi!


    At this moment, Mo Mi understood everything. Then he opened his mouth again in a deep voice and grief and said to zizhuer:


    "Xiaozhuer, it''s grandpa Mo MI. I''m sorry! If you want to blame everything, just blame grandpa Mo MI.


    At that time, Grandpa, I was really poisoned and couldn''t move in bed. At that time, I said to them, let me die. I''m old life anyway. Don''t hurt the innocent!


    But I didn''t expect that moqun, an unfilial son, went to the abandoned place to find you behind my back. If you hadn''t mentioned it just now, I would have been in the dark! "


    "Because of my old life, innocent people are implicated. Alas, I''m guilty!" at last, Mo Mi heaved a long sigh, and his old face looked full of sadness.


    "Drop son, everything rises because of me. You, kill me, I will never fight back!"


    "Then you''d better die!" looking at the ink Mi that seemed to have put life and death aside, zizhui''er said these words coldly again.


    A star ball of light has condensed in the palm of her hand and pushed forward.


    The star light ball, which has gathered a strong force, suddenly blasted towards the ink Mi storm.


    "Ah! Shit!"


    Just now, the old face was full of sorrow, as if he had seen life and death. His face suddenly changed, his face was startled, his eyes widened, and he made a sound.


    He didn''t expect that the girl was so direct that she really launched a big killing move against herself.


    The star light ball coming from the rapid explosion is so strong!


    Mo Mi''s figure kept retreating violently.


    "Ah!" not only Mo MI, but also the Mohists behind him exclaimed one after another.


    Seeing the power of the stars rushing towards this side, seeing the master Mo Mi retreating towards this side, the Mohists standing on this side also retreated one after another.


    Mo Mi retreated into the crowd and kept shuttling among the Mohist people.


    "Ah!" exclaimed one after another, constantly ringing.


    At the moment, a young Mohist, who was in front of Mo MI and looked at the impact of the light of the stars on himself, his face was constantly changing.


    At the next moment, the star light ball rushed into the heart of the young Mohist. However, it didn''t stop and directly tore the body of the young Mohist.


    The star light ball is still constantly rushing forward, constantly tearing apart the Mohists in front of Mo Mi''s body, looking at each body as if there were nothing.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the red blood splashed, the broken limbs and arms flew around, and the screams of pain kept ringing back in the courtyard.


    The Mohists in this side were robbed, while the Mohists in other directions looked at the scene in that side.


    Just now, the owner of the house, Mo MI, said that he was guilty because his old life had implicated the innocent.


    At this moment, in order to avoid the bombardment of the power of the stars, he constantly regarded each family member as a substitute for the dead.


    This look of panic and fear of death seemed to be different from the old man who had just sighed and said those words.


    What else did you say to let xiaozhuer kill him? He will never fight back.


    You can''t fight back!


    It turned out that the sad look just now was all pretended!


    The star light ball is still flying. As the Mohists in the way die under the power of the stars, the star light ball has been closer and closer to the Mo MI.


    Mo Mi''s eyes were still very big, and his old face was full of horror. He suddenly looked up to the sky and roared:


    "Hao... Hao Changlao! Show up quickly! If you don''t show up again, I''m really going to be finished!"


    "Ha ha." just as the roar of Mo Mi sounded, an old "ha" laughter sounded.


    When she heard the laughter, zizhuer''s face changed for a moment!


    She didn''t expect that someone should hide in the dark! And I haven''t noticed it.


    The starlight ball rushing forward, seeing that it was about to hit Mo Mi''s heart, suddenly, an invisible force was generated in front of Mo MI, making the space constantly agitated.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the star light ball collided with the invisible force.


    The power of the stars dissipates in an instant!


    And that invisible force is still in front of Mo MI.


    This collision, stand high and judge.


    Purple pendant son''s white face was even more surprised.


    Then she slowly raised her head and looked up at the sky.


    "It''s you!" soon, zizhuer saw a golden figure in the sky, and she still knew her.


    This is the elder of Tianyuan holy land, Hao Li.


    "Ha ha!" her eyes and purple pendant looked at each other. Hao Li smiled and said to the bottom: "stop, little girl of nine star Holy Land! I''m here today, you can''t hurt him."


    "Nine Star holy land? This little pendant is now the person of nine star holy land?"


    "This is... Hao Changlao! Yes, it''s Hao Changlao who came to our Mohist school some time ago!


    Elder Hao, it is a high-ranking presence in the whole Tianyuan holy land. Since elder Hao said that this little pendant is the little girl of the nine star holy land, there is absolutely nothing wrong! "


    "I didn''t think! I didn''t think! Xiaozhuer, she is now the person of the nine star Holy Land! No wonder she uses the power of the stars!"


    "No wonder this little pendant has become so powerful now!"


    "Yes! Worship the nine star holy land. No wonder even the waste can enter such a powerful territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Mohists heard Hao Li''s words, they immediately shouted again and again.


    Nine star holy land, like Tianyuan holy land, is a top force in the whole Shenzhan continent.


    "This is my personal grudge with their Mohist school. Why did you intervene?" zizhui''er spit out a voice coldly above.


    She is unwilling! Because of this Mo MI, mother-in-law Gu will die miserably. She must make him pay the price!


    Hao Li said, "this is the territory of our Tianyuan holy land. Mohism is the people of our Tianyuan holy land."


    Holly only said this faintly.


    It seems that this sentence is enough to deal with the little girl below!


    "You''re meddling!" zizhui''er said coldly again.


    She still doesn''t want to retreat.


    Mo MI is not dead!


    Mother-in-law Gu''s Revenge has not been avenged!

 Chapter 2455

    "Oh!"


    Hearing that zizhuer said he was nosy, elder Hao just said "Oh" so lightly.


    His old face was full of banter and disdain.


    His appearance is obvious. Even if I meddle, so what?


    "Elder Hao, kill her for me! My Mohist family is willing to pay a high price for her life!" Mo MI, who is far away from zizhuoer, immediately made a cruel voice and said to Hao Li in the void.


    At that moment, he was really frightened.


    Although, when he first appeared, he resisted a wave of attack from zizhuer.


    But that power is not what he wants to use.


    When he blocked the first wave of power of zizhui''er, the power had been exhausted and could not be urged again.


    If elder Hao hadn''t shot in time just now, he would have died under the star ball.


    "Kill her?" listening to Mo Mi''s words, Hao Li shook her head slowly and said:


    "After all, she is from the nine star holy land. She is a guest of our Tianyuan holy land. You can''t kill her."


    With these words in his mouth, Hao Li felt sick in his heart.


    This Mo MI, the more you live, the more you go back.


    This little girl, who is also from the nine star holy land, asked herself to kill her so openly.


    "But..." this woman will not die. For his Mo MI, it will definitely bring endless trouble.


    After the hatred is over, Mo Mi knows that this girl will continue to come to the door and find her own trouble in the future.


    Elder Hao is here today, but what will happen in the future? Have you been looking for shelter like this?


    What if I meet this girl somewhere else?


    If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again!


    However, when Mo Mi said the word "Ke", Hao Li immediately opened his mouth and interrupted what he wanted to say:


    "Nothing, but! No, it''s not. No matter what price you Mohists pay, I won''t do it. Just like, she can''t kill you, Mo MI."


    As soon as elder Hao''s words fell, the other Mohists who heard them immediately realized something.


    He said that xiaozhuer couldn''t kill the master Mo MI, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t kill his own Mohists.


    And it seems to be true.


    Previously, this little pendant killed more than a dozen people in the Mohist school, but he never showed up, let alone shot.


    It seems that the lives of others are not life at all in the eyes of elder Hao.


    Hearing Hao Li''s words, Mo Mi looked at the purple shadow again with a gloomy face.


    He had tried before, and even wanted to play emotion cards to let the little pendant return to Mohism and forget those gratitude and resentment.


    But just now, that''s impossible!


    This little girl is determined to kill herself.


    At this moment, zizhui''er no longer cared about anyone, but stared at the golden figure in the void.


    She knew that if she wanted to avenge her lonely mother-in-law, she had to defeat this man.


    "Well, that''s it. Go back and have a good rest!" at this time, elder Hao spoke again and said to the purple pendant below.


    "No!" and just as the old and dignified voice fell, a very cold and stubborn voice rang out.


    The next moment, she saw the purple shadow move suddenly. She rushed up and rushed to the old Hao in the sky.


    "Oh, want to fight with me? Interesting!" seeing the purple pendant coming up, elder Hao suddenly grinned and whispered.


    However, when he said these words, his body did not move at all, and he was still quietly suspended in the void.


    Zizhuer''s hands became an incomparably mysterious handprint. With the continuous changes of the handprints, starlight burst out.


    Then I saw her shining stars all over her body, and her momentum was rising at this moment.


    rise! rise! Climb again!


    As if there were no end.


    It seems that she rushed to elder Hao and began to use her strongest strength.


    "Oh? The fighting skills of the nine star holy land? It seems good." but looking at the purple Pendant with rising momentum, elder Hao still spoke with a playful face.


    "Nine days of communication!"


    "Nine sky stars, enter my body, nine sky star God, borrow my star power! Kill!"


    When zizhui''er came to the end, the momentum of climbing suddenly soared again, as if it had broken through the extreme.


    I saw a huge shadow of the stars, like a huge figure, quietly rising from her, and then I saw zizhuer slapping it upward.


    "This power?" Hao Li, who didn''t put purple Pendant in her eyes at all, suddenly changed her old face at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that a mere true God, jiuchongtian, should play such a momentum.


    This momentum, even he, the strong man of the divine king''s triple heaven, felt dangerous.


    "The Star Gods of the nine star holy land return to the body? This move, because it needs to pay a great price after it is used, was it not listed as a forbidden move by the nine star Holy Land countless years ago and prohibited the disciples from practicing?"


    Holly whispered again.


    But at this moment, he didn''t think about that anymore, and his old face gradually became serious.


    Then, he finally made a move. It seemed that he was very casual and even looked at a very slow punch. He hit down and welcomed the slap of zizhuer.


    "Boom!" thundered the world, and sounded at the moment when the fist and palm hit each other.


    The sky swings!


    The whole courtyard of Mohist school was shaking violently, and the Mohist people were suddenly unstable under the collision of the two forces in the void.


    The collision between strong and strong is so terrible!


    That little pendant is so powerful!


    "If this girl is not removed today, there will be endless future trouble!" at this moment, Mo MI was more aware of this, and her heart became worse.


    On the old face, the fierce light flashed, and the face gradually became fierce.


    "Er ah!" however, at this moment, the crowd only heard a cry of pain.


    Zizhuer, who collided with Hao Li''s strength, fell violently and fell to another Mohist courtyard.


    The other side, after all, is a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King. Although she has displayed her powerful war skills, after all, the level is there. That is not the existence she can compete with.


    "Bang!" there was another violent noise. The purple body fell heavily to the ground, splashing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    "Kill! Everyone go up and kill her for me! Hurry up, those who disobey my orders will be dealt with according to the family law!"


    At this time, Mo Mi immediately pointed to the purple Pendant in front of him, gnashing his teeth and drinking, and ordered all the Mohists in other hospitals.


    The fierce voice echoed in other hospitals for a long time, full of killing intention!

 Chapter 2456

    Hearing Mo Mi''s order, the Mohists suddenly remembered the master''s ferocity.


    Think of these years, as long as it angered him.


    Many people still remember that Mo Zhi just contradicted Mo Mi a few words three years ago.


    As a result, the whole family of Mo Zhi disappeared mysteriously that night.


    Although the next day, Mo Mi ordered to investigate the disappearance of Mo Zhi''s family, most people knew that the disappearance of Mo Zhi''s family must be related to Mo MI.


    What order to investigate, but it''s just a superficial appearance for everyone to see.


    get down to business!


    Before Mo Mi''s cry fell, he saw figures in all directions rushing towards the purple shadow in the smoke.


    Almost all the Mohists rushed to zizhui''er angrily.


    Zizhuer, although she showed great strength, they also knew that although she fell to the ground wildly just now and should have been hurt, if she rushed to him rashly, she was also very likely to be killed by her.


    This... After all, is the existence that even the owner Mo Mo can''t contend with.


    Rush to the little drop and you may die!


    But if you don''t rush to her, if you disobey Mo Mi''s order, then you are definitely not far from death!


    Elder Hao of Tianyuan holy land was present today. Mo Mi must not die!


    And those who make Mo Mi dissatisfied will


    In the void, Hao Li looked at the scene in the other Mohist courtyard below and suddenly grinned.


    He didn''t mean to stop!


    "How dare a little girl with no hair to compete with me! Hum, it''s beyond her power!" Holly snorted coldly.


    But although he didn''t stop, he sensed that there was someone who should take action!


    There are almost more than 50 people who rushed to the purple Pendant!


    Before his body shape arrived, powerful and violent attacks had burst out of the more than 50 Mohist fighters and rushed to zizhuer.


    "I... I..." the smoke was still diffuse. In the smoke, zizhuer felt the crazy force coming from all directions. She wanted to move and avoid, but found that she had no strength.


    Just now, I performed the forbidden move of the nine star holy land, paid a great price, and suffered from Hao Li''s crazy force. I have lost my combat power.


    "Am I... Going to die in this Mohist school?"


    "I was born in Mohism. Do I really want to die in Mohism? But I... Haven''t avenged my lonely mother-in-law! I... don''t want to!"


    "In those days, Shifu took me to the nine star holy land and taught me the martial arts of stars. I... Haven''t thanked Shifu for his kindness. How can I die like this!"


    "I can''t die, and I don''t want to die!"


    Thoughts flashed in zizhuer''s mind.


    She wanted to stand up again, but she found that she really couldn''t stand up.


    Almost desperate.


    Seeing the surging power from all directions, it was about to impact on the purple body. Just when the purple pendant had fallen into despair, a black figure appeared silently in the smoke.


    "You!" seeing this figure, zizhui''er was surprised, her eyes opened, and even her delicate body trembled involuntarily.


    She, previously blinded by hatred, rushed into the Mohist School and almost ignored this person.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, he showed up!


    "Scattered!" Shi Feng whispered, and an invisible energy swept out of him like a storm.


    Under the strong Qi, I saw the surging forces from all directions, which were swallowed up in an instant, and then turned into nothingness.


    The next moment, I saw that the invisible strength began to spread in all directions and swept into the figures rushing in.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    At this time, a series of startled voices kept ringing.


    In the face of that invisible energy, more than 50 Mohist martial artists had no resistance at all. They saw one figure after another. Directly under the energy, they were rolled into the air and danced uncontrollably.


    The shouts continued.


    "Who are you?" Mo MI, who was still standing proudly in the distance, saw that the "little bitch" was about to be bombarded by many forces, but such a person suddenly appeared, and immediately gave a burst of anger and drank.


    There is such a man who meddles in such a critical moment.


    "True god five heavy heaven?" when Mo Mi saw the realm of human martial arts between the frenzied forces, he opened his mouth coldly.


    Unexpectedly, a warrior in the five realms of God dares to go wild in his Mohist school, and dare to save the United States in the Mohist school?


    "Hum! Over the years, is my Mohist school too low-key? Any cat and dog dare to bully my Mohist school!"


    Mo Mi shouted coldly. With his body moving wildly, he rushed to the other side himself.


    When he was flying, a golden magic gun appeared in his hands. This magic gun is an ink magic gun handed down from generation to generation in the Mohist school!


    It is said that this is an artifact of the true God''s octave heaven product level!


    There was a rumor in the Mohist school that the ink magic gun appeared and hanged everything!


    However, it is said that a mysterious array pattern is burned in the ink magic gun. Those holding the magic gun can use their best to urge the power of the true God''s eight heaven peak!


    However, it can only be used once a year!


    Therefore, before the critical moment, Mo Mi would not easily use the ink magic gun. Just now he was impacted by the power of purple pendant, and he didn''t sacrifice the ink magic gun.


    However, at the moment, in order to successfully remove the "scourge", Mo MI has spared no effort to use the power of ink magic gun!


    "Death!" a cold drink rang from Mo Mi''s mouth.


    The ink God''s gun was fiercely stabbed by him.


    Where the magic gun passed, it was invincible, but in a flash, it pierced into the invisible strength like a storm.


    Then, Mo Mi opened the way with a magic gun, the invisible strength in front of him continued to collapse, and the golden awn flickered on the sharp tip of the ink magic gun.


    Mo MI and the ink magic gun are getting closer and closer to the black figure. However, the black figure seems to have never seen the coming Mo MI at all, and still turns his back to him.


    At this moment, the golden magic gun stabbed him in the back.


    Mo Mi''s face was dyed golden by the golden awn on the magic gun at this moment, showing a ferocious smile and looking unusually ferocious.


    "Hum!" however, at this moment, Mo Mi only heard a young hum.


    This is a voice full of disdain.


    When the hum sounded, Mo MI, who thought he was in control of the overall situation, suddenly felt uneasy.


    As if everything was not as simple as I thought.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" for a long time, I only heard the clear sound of swords, but it echoed between heaven and earth.


    The swords suddenly crisscrossed and crisscrossed!

 Chapter 2457

    Hundreds of ancient swords appeared behind Shi Feng in an instant!


    "Bang!" a very clear and crisp sound resounded through.


    Mo Mi stabbed Shi Feng on the back with an ink magic gun and was immediately blocked by a flying sword.


    Then, a peerless crazy force suddenly shocked into the ink magic gun, and also into the hands of Mo Li.


    "Er!" with a painful cry, Mo Mi''s whole burly body was shocked, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" and then step by step, he kept going back wildly.


    "Ah!" a roar like a lion roared, and Mo Mi stopped his backward body.


    However, at this moment, his eyes widened and stared at the front in disbelief.


    Staring at the old dazzling flying sword with vertical and horizontal handles, staring at the figure between the flying swords.


    A martial artist in the five Heaven realms of the true gods, however, when he urged the flying sword of the true gods, he unexpectedly blocked his full strike urged by the ink magic gun!


    "What''s going on? How could it be like this!" until this moment, Mo Mi couldn''t believe it.


    "Get out of here!" at this time, Shi Feng whispered again, and the Mohist fighters who were swept high into the sky by the storm like invisible strength suddenly flew in all directions.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    A flustered cry echoed again and again.


    "As for you, die!" then, Shi Feng drank again. He still didn''t turn around. His right hand coagulated and his sword finger moved at will.


    Hundreds of flying swords flying around him immediately flew towards the master of Mohism.


    Just now, Mo Mi wanted to pierce his body with the ink magic gun, so he Mo Mi had no need to live in this world.


    "Ah!" seeing all the swords flying together, Mo Mi''s old face suddenly changed like turning the world over again, and shouted with surprise!


    At this moment, he really understood how terrible the hundred flying swords were!


    I saw his figure, and then kept flying back to avoid the edge!


    "Elder Hao, help me! Elder Hao, please help me!" when he flew back quickly, he felt that his life was threatened. Mo Mi opened his mouth and shouted constantly.


    If you kill a hundred swords and a flying sword, you will lose your life.


    At this moment, he knew that only the one in the void could save him.


    "Heaven''s end, son, you have to forgive people. Let''s forgive people! I fall into the city and it''s forbidden to kill!" a leisurely old voice immediately echoed in this heaven and earth.


    It was Hao Li in the void who made a noise again. To the one below, he moved out of the city rules of the magic falling city!


    At the same time, a white light shone in front of Mo MI. The white light condensed into a huge light curtain in an instant.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!" a flying sword immediately hit the white light curtain.


    Shi Feng''s strike, prompted by the hundred sword killing formula, was completely blocked by Hao Changlao.


    "The holy land of the wilderness?"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "This one is the son of the holy land, the son of the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Hao Li''s address just now, there were startled voices echoing again and again.


    The Mohists who had flown out before made a lot of surprised sounds.


    Unexpectedly, the one who suddenly appeared in their Mohist school was... The one in the legend!


    "The end of the world! The son of God!" at this moment, even the purple pendant lying on the ground could not afford to look surprised.


    In my mind, I instantly recalled the scene when I first met this man!


    From the beginning to the end, his martial arts realm has been... The true god five heavy heaven!


    "Don''t think that if you hide the martial arts realm in the five Heaven of true God, others will think you are really the son of heaven!"


    "Does he think that if he pretends to be the son of heaven, the mysterious existence will not attack him?"


    "Sure enough, even these guards thought he was the son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Recalling this scene, suddenly, a bitter smile suddenly appeared on zizhuer''s white and sweet face and said with a smile: "it turned out that he was the real son of heaven. I thought..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The Holy Son of heaven!" at this moment, not only the others, but also the Mohist master Mo MI, with an extremely shocked look on his old face.


    Just now I attacked with ink magic gun, but it was... This one!


    "I... what should I do!" Mo MI was full of fear at this moment.


    Shi Feng slowly raised his head, looked at Hao Li in the void, said coldly, "are you sure you want to protect him?"


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words and tone, Hao Li''s old face became gloomy for a moment.


    That sentence and that tone, some threatening meaning in it, immediately made him very unhappy.


    I just talked to him in a good voice.


    He really takes himself seriously?


    "I said, the devil falls into the city and killing is forbidden." at this time, elder Hao also spoke coldly and replied.


    "Don''t say such words to me, it''s useless to me!" Shi Feng responded coldly.


    Then he said, "you saw just now that he wanted to kill me. In that case, he must die!


    I''m just asking you, he killed me. Are you sure you want to protect him? "


    "Sure!" Hao Changlao replied coldly. His tone and face were not afraid at the moment!


    "Good! Good! I''ve written it down!" Shi Feng nodded and replied coldly.


    Then he thought, "clank clank!" in the distance, an ancient flying sword suddenly flew back towards him.


    Since Hao Li wanted to protect the old guy, he also knew that he couldn''t kill him for the time being.


    But he wrote it down!


    Mo MI, you must die!


    Hao Li has to pay for protecting him.


    The ancient sword flying back gathered a sword in front of Shi Feng, and then he put it away.


    Then he squatted down, gently picked up the purple pendant lying on the ground, slowly turned around and looked at the burly figure in the distance, the old and powerful face with panic.


    At this moment, he felt the man''s unusually cold eyes, Mo MI, and there was really a chill from his heart. At this moment, he felt as if he had been stared at by an ancient fierce beast.


    Then, Mo Mi saw the one slowly opening his mouth and said, "wait, old man! Benshao didn''t kill you today, but benshao will come to take your life sooner or later."


    After saying this, Shi Feng ignored Mo MI, raised his head, and then looked coldly at Hao Li in the sky!


    And this old thing!


    "Let''s go!" finally, Shi Feng looked at the woman in purple who was seriously injured in her arms.


    "Hmm!" hearing those three words, zizhui''er gently answered, and then nodded to him gently.


    She also knew the current situation and couldn''t take Mo Mi''s life.


    I''m lucky to be able to save my life!


    If you continue to be stubborn, you may affect the person in front of you!

 Chapter 2458

    In full view of the public, Shi Feng left with purple pendant.


    After seeing the two empty figures, many people breathed slowly at this time.


    The two evil stars finally left.


    Just now, many Mohists were worried that their master, Mo MI, ordered them to attack the Holy Son.


    It''s a capital crime to dare to attack the Holy Son of heaven, but if you don''t obey the orders of the house owner, it''s also like a capital crime.


    Fortunately, that didn''t happen in the end.


    Fortunately, when they rushed to the little pendant, the Holy Son appeared and kept his hands and didn''t want their lives.


    Although the two young figures had disappeared, Mo Mi''s eyes still stared at the void.


    The old face was unusually dignified and full of worry.


    "Well, the elder should go too!" at this time, Hao Li opened his mouth and said to Mo Mi below.


    When he said these words, he saw a white streamer flying out of Hao Li''s body and rapidly shooting at the ink Mi below.


    Mo Mi stretched out his right hand and held the white streamer in his hand. When he spread out his palm, it was a white jade Jane.


    Then Hao Li''s voice echoed again: "if they come back to your Mohist School and crush the jade slips, I will arrive soon."


    Now, He Hao Li is staying in the demon falling temple. If anything happens, it''s not a minute before he comes.


    After saying that, Hao Li''s body faded like a mist, and disappeared into the air without a sound.


    Mo Mi lowered his head and stared at the white jade slip tightly. Then he grabbed it with his right hand and pulled it tightly in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left with zizhuer in her arms, she did not return to the residence provided by Tianyuan holy land for the first time.


    But holding her, he landed in the back mountain of the abandoned land and returned to the solitary grave again.


    This is zizhuer''s request just now. She wants to go back to the back mountain again.


    "Mother-in-law Gu, it''s useless to be a pendant!" when she saw the solitary grave again, her sad face appeared again on her white and weak face.


    After entering the Mohist school, although she killed Mo Qun and two accomplices who entered the abandoned place that night, Mo Mi didn''t die, so she didn''t take revenge.


    "How is your injury?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "My injury is very serious! Although I swallowed a divine pill given to me by our nine star holy land, I still can''t move these days." zizhuer replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly and nodded.


    Her previous combat skills suffered a serious backfire on her body.


    "Since I''ve seen you again, I''d better go back." then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the purple Pendant in his arms.


    After all, the residence arranged by Tianyuan holy land is the safest.


    "Hmm!" at this time, it was purple pendant''s turn to answer softly.


    The voice is very low, like a kitten.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body moved again, rushed to the sky, held purple pendant, and went to the magic pendant temple.


    "The power that rose from that Mo mi..." Shi Feng thought about a problem all the way.


    When zizhuoer attacked Mo MI for the first time, a bright golden light rose on Mo MI, which blocked the power of the stars of zizhuoer.


    Although Mo Mi''s body glittered with golden light, Shi Feng''s keen soul power sensed that the power was very similar to the mysterious and strange black light that fell to zizhuer in the magic falling city.


    Should come from the same source!


    "That power is not the power of Mo Mi himself, but it is really driven from him!"


    "Are the seven missing persons related to the Mohist school during this period of time? Is there a mysterious existence, hidden in the Mohist school, and what do you have to do with him?"


    "That Hao Li seems to be very close to this Mo Mi! Does it have something to do with this Hao Li?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the body was flying, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    In Shi Feng''s arms, zizhuer raised her head and saw his frown. Suddenly she opened her mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you have something on your mind?"


    Hearing purple pendant''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows stretched and replied to her, "nothing!"


    Shi Feng didn''t intend to tell her about it.


    If you tell her your discovery, who knows what she will do for revenge.


    This girl is really stubborn!


    Previously, he knew that he was not Hao Li''s opponent, but he still urged him to do his best. He even wanted to fight Hao Li at the expense of a strong counterattack.


    "Oh, don''t want to say it." zizhui''er said. Then she saw her eyes slowly close and continue to recuperate her injury.


    "Bang!" there was a loud burst, and the stone Maple holding purple pendant fell to the ground strongly, falling in front of the gate before entering the magic pendant Hall Square.


    On both sides of the door, a group of white armor guards were immediately surprised when they heard the loud noise. However, when he saw the caller, his faces showed strange faces and looked at the man and the beautiful woman in purple in his arms.


    Early in the morning, they saw the "Holy Son of heaven" and the woman in purple walking out of here one after another.


    But I didn''t expect that now in the evening, the two returned in such a posture.


    "In a day''s time, it seems that this one has accepted this beauty."


    A white armor guard whispered in his heart and followed him to his companion.


    "Well, of course! Don''t look at the identity of this man! The woman he wants is not readily available!"


    "Yes! If you become his woman, you will have the hope to become the virgin of the wilderness in the future! Even if you can''t become the virgin of the wilderness, if you have a lot of friendship with this woman, they will certainly have a different status in their own religion in the future!"


    "What envy, envy and hatred! Now the beauty is back in her arms. They must have been there long ago!


    Such an arrogant beauty makes people feel excited when they look at it! But the son of heaven is... Ah, it''s so annoying! "


    "However, recently, it is said that many people hide their realm in the realm of the five heavenly realms of the true gods and pretend to be the holy land of the wilderness. Do you think this one is a fake?


    If he was really a pretender, if the beauty knew that this was not the son of heaven, what a wonderful expression would it be? "


    Another white armor guard thought of something and said to his companions.


    At this time, they saw the one holding the beauty and walked slowly towards them.


    "Meet the son of heaven!"


    "Meet the son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    But whether it is or not, they still salute this man to avoid offending him!

 Chapter 2459

    Shi Feng held zizhuer and went straight into the gate.


    Watching the figure embracing the beauty gradually go away, the white armor guards talked again:


    "It''s estimated that there will be many beauties of holy places and peerless sects falling into the clutches of this!


    Alas! The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel! Everyone is also a man! Why


    These women, how can they not be so reserved? I really feel sad for them... "


    "You say, is this really the son of the heaven and earth?" the white armor guard who doubted the identity of the son of the heaven and earth said to them again because no one answered him just now.


    "Well, mark Zang, although everyone''s heart is sour, there is no doubt that this is the Holy Son of the day!


    I happened to be on guard here on the day when the disciples of their holy land entered here! So don''t make random guesses. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked with zizhuer in his arms. Along the way, he saw white armor guards patrolling the square and disciples of other forces.


    When you see those two figures, there will always be strange eyes.


    For those eyes, Shi Feng seemed to have not seen it. Soon, he entered the ancient building complex.


    This time, the soul power of Shi Feng still didn''t catch the strong breath hidden in the dark.


    "Where do you live in the nine star holy land?" Shi Feng bowed his head and asked zizhuer.


    "Over there!" zizhui''er pointed to the left.


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded, and then went to the left according to zizhuer''s instructions.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the son of heaven? Why did they come back with a beautiful woman in their arms? What are they doing?"


    "This woman seems to belong to the nine star holy land? Is it because the girl of the nine star holy land has hooked up with this one so soon?"


    "Oh, the girl looks so young, but it''s really quick to start! Sister, I also want to hook up with this one. How did the little girl get ahead of me!" a charming woman also said to the people nearby.


    After entering this ancient building complex, Shi Feng obviously felt strange eyes again.


    But the body is not afraid of the shadow. He doesn''t care what they think or talk about behind their backs.


    Even the purple Pendant in his arms saw a man looking at herself on the road, and she didn''t say anything.


    His face was calm and unmoved.


    He and himself are innocent! I didn''t do anything dirty at all, no matter what they think or think.


    He was just injured. He brought himself back. It was so simple.


    Soon after, zizhuer pointed to an arch in front and said to Shi Feng, "there is the residence of our nine star Holy Land!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, his figure flashing. The next moment, he entered a quiet other courtyard.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who intruded into my nine star Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng arrived, there were bursts of soft drinks in the wing rooms.


    These warriors of the nine star Holy Land feel a strange smell breaking in.


    Shi Feng heard the sound of Jiao drinking, mostly women''s voice.


    It seems that most of the nine star holy land are female disciples when they come to the magic falling city. Therefore, their alertness also surpasses other forces.


    Then, he saw a wooden door "pop" open, and figures flashed out of the wing room, but in a twinkling, Shi Feng was surrounded in the center.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Eight people in all!


    Shi Feng saw that there were seven women and men among the eight people, but only one!


    Women are as beautiful as flowers, with extraordinary momentum, like nine heaven fairies.


    The man was also handsome and had extraordinary bearing. He was wearing a NINE-STAR purple robe. He was valiant and majestic. Behind him, he was wearing a cloak with the pattern of walking stars and dancing in the wind.


    This man is surrounded by flowers. During this time, he must envy many others.


    The eight warriors of the nine star holy land originally looked cold, but they moved again immediately after they saw zizhuer held by Shi Feng.


    "Drop!"


    "Drop!"


    "Younger martial sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one immediately shouted.


    "Who are you? Let go of my younger martial sister!" the man in the NINE-STAR robe opened his mouth coldly and drank to Shi Feng.


    These words sounded like an order.


    "Hmm?" hearing the man''s words, the tone, Shi Feng''s face moved, and he was a little uncomfortable.


    "I asked you to let go of my younger martial sister! Did you hear me?" then the young man shouted to Shi Feng again.


    "Elder martial brother, she is not our enemy, he is for my good." at this time, zizhuer immediately opened his mouth and explained to the young man.


    "For your sake?" hearing these four words, the man''s face became colder in an instant.


    Then, he spit out a voice coldly: "so, younger martial sister chuaier, you are willing to be held by him?"


    "I... i... no... but... I..."


    "You protect him so much. It seems that you are willing to be held by him!"


    Although zizhui''er was full of words, she really wanted to explain, but when she was ready to go on, the young man spoke coldly again and interrupted her words.


    Although zizhuer''s injury didn''t recover, she used the forbidden move and didn''t know what magic pill she swallowed from their nine star holy land. Although her body couldn''t move freely, she couldn''t see the appearance of injury on the surface.


    The breath has also been stable.


    Even Shi Feng can''t feel the abnormality.


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally saw that the only man in the nine star holy land seemed to be interested in the little pendant held by himself.


    However, the feeling this person gave Shi Feng, the words he said and the tone of his voice made him feel very unhappy!


    "It''s none of your business if you don''t want to!" Shi Feng looked at him and opened his mouth with disdain.


    When he said these words, his hands moved, and then he held zizhuer tighter.


    "Ah!" for a while, a groan suddenly sounded from the little pendant''s mouth.


    Suddenly, this burst of moaning, listening to my ears, I felt so ecstatic.


    "Ah!" when feeling ecstasy, the youth of the nine star Holy Land suddenly drank angrily.


    Groans are ecstatic. That''s right! But this ecstatic voice was not made by herself, but by other men!


    He... He is... Defiant to himself!


    I will never forgive you! Ah! Unforgivable!


    "You are so presumptuous in my nine star holy land, bullying and humiliating my junior sister! I will never spare you!"

 Chapter 2460

    Under the roar, the youth of the nine star Holy Land rushed towards the stone maple.


    "Senior brother Xingchen!"


    "Junior brother Xingchen, don''t act rashly!"


    "Senior brother Xingchen, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the young man''s action, the female disciples of the nine star holy land immediately shouted.


    The person in front of them, but in the five realms of God, they are really worried at this moment. The one who can''t see through the real realm may really be that person.


    "Senior brother Xingchen, he is... God..." at this time, zizhuer, who was held in Shi Feng''s arms, also shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, when the purple figure was about to rush to Shi Feng and Zi chuaier, he suddenly gave a fierce meal. The nine star Holy Land disciple named Xingchen stopped.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng had planned to urge the divine sword hundred kill formula to give him a blow, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t dare to approach.


    And Shi Feng can clearly see that his face is full of dignified look and even fear.


    "Counselled?" looking at his appearance, Shi Feng suddenly grinned disdainfully and said to the stardust.


    "You!" as soon as he heard the two words, Stardust''s face suddenly moved and spit out a voice coldly to Shi Feng.


    However, he did not act rashly.


    The person in front of him feels very different.


    He had just noticed that when he rushed towards him, he looked light from beginning to end.


    He looked so calm, calm, a little abnormal.


    He looked like he didn''t care about himself at all.


    "Could it be that he is really the one in the holy land?" thinking of this, Stardust''s face became more dignified.


    He naturally heard about the rumor that the son of heaven came to the magic falling city.


    However, he has seen more than one or two martial artists in the five Heaven realm of Zhenshen.


    "Senior brother Xingchen, he is the son of heaven!" at this time, zizhuer shouted to the young man again, telling her the true identity of Shi Feng.


    "The son of heaven, is he really the son of heaven?"


    "Younger martial sister diaoer came back with him and looked so close to them. Since younger martial sister diaoer said he was the son of heaven, he could really be that one!"


    "In my opinion, younger martial sister zhui''er may have been deceived! She is still so young. How could she know that the people outside are sinister, true or false! In my opinion, this person is mostly pretending to be that one!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the nine star Holy Land whispered secretly and guessed the man''s true identity.


    Xingchen also heard the discussion of the people. Then he opened his mouth to the purple pendant and said, "he is really the son of heaven?"


    If the other party is really the legendary son of heaven, Xingchen knows that if he rushes over like this, he will only humiliate himself and ask for bitter death.


    "He really is! Senior brother Xingchen, please believe me!" zizhuer said to Xingchen with her white and sweet face full of sincerity.


    She already knew what Stardust meant to herself. Stardust revealed it many years ago.


    This matter is no secret in the whole nine star holy land.


    She was really afraid that he would mess around for himself.


    Hearing zizhui''er''s words and seeing the sincere appearance, the Stardust dared not act rashly.


    "Oh!" looking at his advice, Shi Feng was even more contemptuous.


    Looking at the beloved being held in the arms of others, he is advised to stay there and dare not approach. It''s really in vain to be a man.


    And this person is so timid. I''m afraid the road of martial arts in the future will almost stop here.


    "If you are counselled, then step back!" Shi Feng disdained to speak again and said to the stardust.


    After saying this, he turned around and ignored the man.


    That''s a coward. I guess I don''t dare to be arrogant to myself.


    Shi Feng turned and looked at a beautiful middle-aged woman in the nine star holy land and said to her, "then."


    Then he saw his hands send forward slightly, and the purple Pendant in his arms flew towards the middle-aged woman.


    "He... He is so contemptuous of me! His eyes just now, obviously, just look down on me!"


    "And younger martial sister diaoer, she looked at me just now. It seems that she has become different from before!"


    "No, he humiliated me in public. How can I shrink back! I can''t shrink back!


    He even touched my younger martial sister chuaier and was so arrogant in front of my nine star holy land. If I flinch, what will they think of me in the future!


    No! I must not shrink back! This person is not necessarily the son of God that day! Ah! "


    Suddenly, there was another roar from the mouth of the stardust.


    Stardust''s standing figure moved wildly at this moment, urging the most exquisite steps of the nine star holy land. As a star, he came to Shi Feng''s side in a twinkling of an eye.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was standing on his side. On the fist of the stars, there was an incomparably bright light of nine stars. Vaguely, it seemed that the phantom of nine stars could rise and blast away towards Shi Feng''s body.


    "Go to hell, pretend! Force! Goods!"


    Stardust roared angrily word by word.


    "Ah! No! No! Senior brother Xingchen!" zizhuer, who was moving forward, suddenly saw Xingchen''s violent power against Shi Feng, and his face suddenly changed and roared.


    The faces of other nine star saints changed.


    "Hum! You can only use sneak attacks and other indiscriminate tricks." and Shi Feng still disdains to hum when sensing the power from the bombardment around him.


    That punch was good. It should have used their not simple fighting skills in the nine star holy land, but he still didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" after a while, the sound of swords echoed continuously.


    Seeing that the starlit fist was about to hit the stone maple, a hundred ancient flying swords suddenly appeared around the stone maple, and then flew away towards the Stardust who launched the critical attack.


    "Hundred swords! These hundred flying swords!"


    "Holy Son of heaven! This is really Holy Son of heaven! I''ve heard that holy Son of heaven sent out a hundred sword killing move and directly defeated the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty!"


    "Well... So... Who is it really? Xing... Senior brother Xingchen, what should I do!"


    After determining the identity of this one, the faces of the women in the nine star Holy Land suddenly changed again.


    In particular, they sensed a power they could not match from the hundreds of ancient swords.


    "Junior brother Xingchen, stop and get back!" a beautiful woman in her thirties drank hurriedly at Xingchen.

 Chapter 2461

    At this moment, not only the women of the nine star holy land, but also Xingchen himself who attacked Shi Feng, but also his face changed greatly, greatly changed and changed, full of horror.


    Besides being impulsive, he was gambling just now!


    Bet this is not the son of heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that this is really that one!


    I really kicked the iron plate.


    The blow of Stardust has begun to shrink back, and the starlight suddenly becomes extremely chaotic.


    Body shape, also ready to start to retreat violently, but it''s too late. A hundred ancient swords come in an instant.


    The flying sword is flying, and the shadow of the sword is vertical and horizontal.


    "Ah!" a painful scream sounded. In the face of Shi Feng''s hundred sword God killing formula, the Stardust didn''t even have any resistance, so it was swallowed up by a hundred ancient swords.


    That day in the magic falling temple, the little prince of Nantian, who was the peak of the true God jiuchongtian, was not the enemy of Shi Feng''s move, let alone this man.


    However, in a twinkling, the Stardust was swallowed up in the shadow of 100 swords and Dao swords, but the fierce howling still didn''t stop, ringing for a while.


    At this moment, when the female disciples of the nine star Holy Land looked at the young black figure again, their faces suddenly showed incomparable fear.


    Listening to the constant roaring pain roar, at this moment, these women were silent one by one.


    "Holy Son of the end of the world, please... Let go of senior brother Xingchen." at this time, zizhuer said aloud.


    At this moment, she has been held in her arms by the middle-aged and beautiful woman.


    At this moment, they all know the difference of zizhuer. It seems that the reason why she was held by that one just now is because she is ill.


    After zizhui''er made a sound, others naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    His eyes continued to stare at the young figure, waiting for his "trial" of Stardust!


    "Give you a face." Shi Feng only said this to zizhui''er.


    Then, he saw the hundred swords that swallowed up the Stardust, flew back towards him in an instant, gathered back a sword in an instant, and then he put it away.


    The flying 100 swords and the vertical and horizontal sword shadow disappeared, and the embarrassed young figure suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    His long black hair was very messy, and his NINE-STAR robe was in tattered condition, with blood dripping all over his body.


    I can''t see the nine star Holy Land disciple with extraordinary bearing.


    "Senior brother Xingchen!"


    "Junior brother Xingchen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Stardust suddenly become so, one by one, I just feel that my whole person is a little bad.


    Their nine star holy land came to the demon falling city this time, and their combat power was almost the same, between Bozhong.


    But I didn''t expect that Stardust would become like this under the man''s move.


    The strength of the heavenly son is really terrible!


    Several female martial artists even took a breath secretly.


    This one is as powerful as the legend.


    At this time, Shi Feng said to the purple pendant again, "for your face, I have kept my hands. Since I sent you back here, that''s it. I''m gone."


    With these words, he turned slightly again and walked slowly outside the other courtyard.


    Originally, several women in front of Shi Feng moved in an instant, retreated to one side and made way for him.


    They naturally understand this cruel character. It''s better not to provoke him.


    "Wait a minute!" and just as Shi Feng had just stepped out a few steps, a charming cry suddenly sounded again.


    "Hmm?" hearing that charming cry, Shi Feng''s footsteps suddenly gave another meal, turned around again and looked at the past.


    In this other courtyard, there was still the courage to make a voice to stop him. Naturally, there was only the little pendant.


    Seeing him looking, zizhuer sincerely said to him again: "today, thank you!"


    If I hadn''t met him today, maybe I would have been shrouded in the mysterious and strange black light. Now I don''t know what kind of situation it is.


    If it weren''t for him, he might have died in the Mohist school today.


    And with that Mo Mi''s means, before he dies, he will definitely suffer inhuman torture.


    Now, I can come back here safely. All this is really thanks to him.


    "Nothing!" Shi Feng only answered these three words faintly to zizhuoer, then turned around and continued to walk forward.


    One after another, he stared at the black figure and saw him step by step out of the courtyard where they lived.


    "Did he finally leave?"


    "Finally... Gone!"


    One by one, I suddenly felt that I had sent away the evil star.


    I hope all this will come to an end.


    "Junior brother Xingchen, how are you?" several female disciples didn''t go out until Shi Feng left to see Xingchen''s injury.


    The purple pendant held by the middle-aged and beautiful woman was still staring at the direction the man left and the arched stone gate.


    "Girl, don''t look, people have gone far." the middle-aged woman has been paying attention to purple pendant''s eyes. When she saw that she was still staring there in a daze, she suddenly said.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged and beautiful woman, zizhuer seemed to be in the mood to be seen through. Her small face suddenly turned red, shyly lowered her head and dared not look again, saying, "I... elder martial sister, I didn''t... I just..."


    Seeing zizhui''er''s appearance, the middle-aged and beautiful woman suddenly smiled and said, "well, don''t explain! Elder martial sister, I''m from here. Elder martial sister knows!"


    "Cai... No! It''s not what elder martial sister thought at all." zizhui''er immediately looked up and explained to her.


    But she still looks like someone who came here "I know".


    "Well, girl, you''d better tell us! Where did you go today? Then, how did you get together with the Holy Son? How did you get hurt? What happened to you?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly became serious.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!" at this time, the beautiful woman who looked about thirty years old also came over and said:


    "Younger martial sister, where did you go today? Do you know that we are all worried, and I heard that you have entered the magic falling city! Do you know that you can''t enter the magic falling city now!"


    "I... I..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned to the other courtyard where the holy land was, it was dark.


    However, over the other courtyard, there is a dazzling pearl floating, which shines the other courtyard as bright as day.


    "See the Holy Father!"


    "Disciple, pay homage to the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the fifteen martial artists in the holy land of the wilderness gathered in the courtyard. When they saw the arrival of Shi Feng, they immediately bowed to him.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you all here?" Shi Feng frowned and asked them when he saw 15 people here.


    Usually at this time, most of them practice in the room. Occasionally, a few people come out, but not all at once.


    "Something must have happened." Shi Feng guessed in his heart.

 Chapter 2462

    "Holy ancestor, not long ago, people from the southern emperor!" a middle-aged martial artist opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Nantian dynasty!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved when he heard the four words of Nantian Dynasty.


    Magic pendant temple!


    Provoke your little prince Duan mu of the southern emperor!


    Follow Shi Feng to speak and say to them, "is it possible that Duan mu of the southern emperor has recovered? Do you want to avenge me?"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face was full of disdain.


    That evening, no matter how he bounced, it was still a move to deal with the him by himself!


    Moreover, if he really dares to avenge himself, it shows that the last lesson is not enough! So this time! Hum!


    "The man of the southern imperial dynasty said that their great Taibao is deep in martial arts and has come to the magic falling city to fight you!" at this time, it was the descendant of the cold and arrogant moon who spoke, cold as if.


    When talking about the great Taibao Wushen, he was always calm and cold, his face became unusually dignified, and even a touch of fear appeared.


    It seems that the man he said is not simple!


    Shi Feng had seen the abnormality from his cold face and asked, "what big Taibao is that? Who is this?"


    Leng Ruo said: "Duan Tianya, the patron of the southern imperial dynasty, is said to have received 13 adopted sons and been granted the thirteen Taibao. It is said that all the thirteen Taibao have extraordinary martial arts and have entered the realm of the divine king!


    In particular, the great Taibao is deep in martial arts. It is said that this person has unique talents, none of them in hundreds of millions! He got another adventure against the sky in his early years. At the age of only 30, his martial arts realm has entered the triple heaven of the divine king!


    Moreover, this person has great luck. He has fought all his life and lost countless enemies all his life, but he has never lost!


    It was once said that the five Dharma protectors and the six heavenly kings in our holy land are not his enemies! "


    "What a arrogant person!" Shi Feng said after hearing the cold words.


    He had seen the Holy Land in person. If it weren''t for the power of the source of all things, how could he beat them.


    "Wu Shen is called the God of martial arts! This person is really not simple!" then the middle-aged martial artist who spoke earlier also spoke to Shi Feng again.


    "There was a rumor that this deep martial arts move defeated a strong man in the triple heaven of the divine king!" then an old man in the holy land of the wilderness also said.


    Hearing the word "Wushen", all the fifteen Tianhuang disciples present showed dignified faces.


    "This martial art is very deep. Obviously, it''s for the sake of the holy ancestor! The disciple thinks, holy ancestor, you''d better not fight!" Leng Ruo said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    The God King has three heavens, and has a record of defeating the strong at the same level. He is really not his enemy.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng also nodded to them.


    This war is really meaningless.


    Today''s self, but in the true god five heavy days, a God King three heavy days to trouble himself, is that really a face?


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again, and then turned around.


    At the moment he turned around, a strange voice came: "Oh, the son of heaven has really come back? I thought you had hid and dared not come out when our grand Taibao came!"


    As the annoying voice echoed, all eyes looked at the door of other hospitals.


    Three figures are slowly entering other hospitals at this moment.


    The martial arts realm of these three people is in the realm of true God and nine heaven!


    People of the southern imperial dynasty!


    It was the one walking in the middle who made the most annoying sound just now!


    The man''s face also looked unusually gloomy.


    Seeing the three people coming, the faces of all the people were cold at this moment.


    Shi Feng also looked at the three people.


    At this time, the man walking in the middle opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "son of heaven, when you fell into the temple, you defeated Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty. You can''t forget it like this!


    So we came to the magic falling city from afar to seek justice for the little prince Duan Mu!


    Son of heaven, dare you fight with our da Taibao! "


    "Son of heaven, dare you fight with our da Taibao!"


    ¡­¡­


    The high voice suddenly resounded through the courtyard where the people of the holy land were located.


    It not only reverberates in this courtyard, but also reverberates and spreads in all directions.


    "What''s the matter with the Holy Son?"


    "Big Taibao? It is said that Wu Shen, the head of the thirteen Taibao under the patron king of the southern imperial dynasty, has come to the magic falling city!"


    "Which martial god came to the magic falling city? Did the Holy Son come to revenge because he beat the little prince Duan Mu a few days ago?"


    "The grand Taibao is interested in the son of heaven! Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the man of the southern imperial dynasty instantly attracted the fighters of all forces to this side.


    "A warrior in the nine realms of the true God is like a running dog!" said Shi Feng, looking at the man of the southern imperial dynasty who spoke with disdain on his face.


    "You!" and as soon as I heard Shi Feng''s words, a look of anger appeared on the face of the southern emperor.


    He said such words to humiliate himself!


    That kind of running dog! How can you compare with yourself!


    Although his life experience is not very prominent, his father is an official in the third grade, guarding a city, and the title is absolutely against the God general!


    Naturally, it can''t be compared with Duan Mu''s identity.


    But I have achieved what I am today step by step with my own efforts and talents.


    Nowadays, in the whole Nantian imperial dynasty, there are many famous talents. Otherwise, they will not come to the magic falling city under the orders of the royal family.


    The son of heaven, his speech is so ugly.


    "Son of heaven, I''ll ask you, do you have the courage to fight against the great Taibao of the southern emperor?" he drank angrily at Shi Feng again. His voice was cold and echoed in all directions.


    "Finally come!"


    "The southern emperor once again challenged the son of heaven!"


    "I don''t know if the Holy Son of heaven will fight?"


    "However, even though this holy Son of heaven has extraordinary talent, he is still a big difference compared with the great Taibao''s deep martial arts? After all, age is also there!"


    "It''s true! The Holy Son of the end of the world is only around 20, and that Wu Shen is said to have entered the triple heaven of the God King. If this war is really fought, it will be very unfair!"


    "But he is the son of heaven! Will he be afraid to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, one figure after another appeared at the gate of the other courtyard where people in the holy land of the wilderness lived.


    Suddenly, the sound of discussion and speculation echoed continuously.


    "Ha ha!" then, the crowd listened to the "Holy Son of heaven" and smiled.

 Chapter 2463

    "Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng''s "ha" smile echoed.


    But the sound of laughter left countless suspense for everyone.


    "What does the Holy Son mean by this smile?"


    "Don''t you know? Isn''t it possible that the son of heaven doesn''t pay attention to the depth of martial arts?"


    "Well... No! Wu Shen, his talent is against the sky and his luck is against the sky. How do you think, Wu Shen is stronger than him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you laughing at?" the man among the three in the southern imperial dynasty shouted to Shi Feng.


    The other two people around him, although they had not spoken, frowned.


    Then they saw Shi Feng speak slowly and say, "a divine king with three levels of heaven came to challenge me! Do you really have a face in the southern heaven dynasty?"


    "That''s right! It''s said that the Holy Son of heaven, the realm of martial arts is only one heaven of the God King, but it''s two realms short of that. This war can''t be fought at all!"


    "Yes! It''s obvious that I lost. What''s the point of fighting? If I were the son of heaven, I wouldn''t fight!"


    "Indeed! Wu Shen is so challenging, but he is a little bullied by the big!"


    "Yes, the God King''s one heavy heaven vs. the God of war King''s three heavy heavens. How do you fight?"


    In fact, where do they know that the "Holy Son of the wilderness" in their eyes, the real martial arts realm, is only in the five Heaven realm of true God!


    "You really have a good face in the southern imperial dynasty!" at this time, a young and beautiful woman of the son of heaven also opened her mouth and said to the three people of the southern imperial dynasty.


    Then another young female disciple said, "what a shameless big Taibao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing bursts of the words, people of the Nantian Dynasty, who were already gloomy, suddenly became more gloomy.


    Even the two people beside him looked a little uncomfortable.


    Then, the man drank again and said, "when I came here, our da Taibao had already explained that he would not press you by the realm!


    If you dare to fight, then our Taibao will suppress the martial arts realm in the God King''s heavy heaven realm and fight you! "


    "Suppressed in the God King''s heavy heaven?"


    "Suppress the God King!"


    "Suppress the realm of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    When that word came out, a series of exclamations echoed again, and a person immediately appeared surprised again.


    In this case, we can really fight!


    I just don''t know what''s wrong with the Holy Son of heaven?


    Then he stared at Shi Feng again and again.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t reply, the man in the southern imperial dynasty drank again: "son of heaven, you say, dare you?"


    "Son of heaven, do you dare?"


    ¡­¡­


    The high voice echoed for a long time and spread again.


    "War is war!" and just then, Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly.


    The simple three words immediately echoed the world.


    "War! The Holy Son of heaven is fighting!"


    "The Holy Son of heaven fought against the head of the thirteen Taibao of the southern emperor! This war is interesting!"


    "It''s really an expected war!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the three words answered by Shi Feng, they followed the discussion one by one.


    But the people in the Holy Land didn''t persuade him when they learned that the Wushen suppression realm had a war with him.


    "Good!" the man of the southern imperial dynasty immediately gave a "good" to Shi Feng, and his face also showed a cruel smile to Shi Feng.


    It was as if he could teach the son of heaven who had humiliated him before.


    It was as if the plot had succeeded.


    He said coldly again: "dare to fight that one! You will regret it! Tianhuang Shengzi, you will soon know the end of offending our Nantian emperor!"


    At this moment, he was not afraid that the man in front of him would repent.


    In his capacity, there are so many people present. Since he dares to fight, he will not turn back.


    Even if you know you''ll die, you won''t!


    Otherwise, who else can look up to him in the future.


    "The son of heaven, tomorrow noon, fight with our Tai Po square!"


    "Let''s go!" then, the man of the southern imperial dynasty treated the two people around him.


    The next moment, the three turned and went to other hospitals.


    At the end of the day, people stared coldly at the three figures and entered the crowd.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do. You''re all scattered!" at this time, lengruo opened his mouth and said to the onlookers.


    Lengruo, when he came to the magic falling City, although the light was covered up by the "heavenly son", more and more people knew him during this time.


    His words still have some deterrent power. After hearing his words, they began to retreat one by one.


    Here, soon there was another group of people left in the holy land.


    "Holy ancestor, although Wu Shen is willing to suppress the realm and fight with you, he must not underestimate it!" another middle-aged Wu man in the Holy Land opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "You really can''t underestimate it! Holy ancestor, you must not take it lightly!" said the old man who spoke earlier.


    "I remember several years ago, when the deep martial arts realm was still in the divine king erchongtian, I met him once. At that time, I was following the five Dharma guardians Ling Yunzi.


    That Wu Shen, at that time, just had a fierce battle with a big demon! "


    The one who spoke was an old woman in the holy land.


    When the old woman said something, the others looked at him immediately.


    "And then?" then someone asked her.


    "At that time, the five Dharma guardians personally judged this person and said that if this person successfully entered the triple heaven realm of the God King, the ordinary triple natural spirit could not compete with it!" the old woman''s old face was full of dignified answers.


    "I didn''t expect that the five Dharma guardians had such a high evaluation of this person in those years!" someone sighed and felt that the martial depth was not simple.


    Then their eyes turned to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, don''t worry! At that time, I will fight with all my strength. I want to see how strong it is!" Shi Feng said to them.


    Then he said, "well, I''m going back to my room. You can do it yourself. As long as you don''t easily enter the magic falling City, you can do it."


    When Shi Feng said this to them, he went straight ahead and walked to the wing room where he lived.


    As Shi Feng walked around, he looked at him again.


    Until he pushed the door and entered, the door of the wing room closed again with a soft sound.


    "You say, holy ancestor, can you defeat that Wushen?" as soon as Shi Feng entered the room, someone spoke again.


    "That''s for sure! We saw the strength of the holy ancestor with our own eyes that day! Isn''t it your own death to dare to suppress the realm and fight him?"


    "It''s true! He''s really too conceited. However, he has too many powerful legends like myths. I still hope that the holy ancestor will not underestimate the enemy at that time!"

 Chapter 2464

    After returning to the wing room, Shi Feng began to practice.


    Understand the martial arts and the enhanced version of Jiuyou war skills left by Leng Aoyue. However, more importantly, he still focuses on cultivating the hundred sword God killing formula!


    Now, his strongest means is to urge the hundred swords and launch the hundred sword God killing formula!


    However, up to now, only six tenths of the skill of cultivating the hundred sword God killing formula has been developed!


    Still, the more you go down, the more difficult it is to cultivate and understand!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent!


    "My mother! My father! Sobbing!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! No! No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Please, let me go! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Child, my child! I fought with you, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Butcher! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole Tianheng continent howled again.


    The extremely tragic massacre was staged in the whole Tianheng continent.


    After a period of silence, when people thought that the invading race had been completely expelled from Tianheng continent, they did not expect that they were preparing a new wave of attack.


    When the protoss army reappears in Tianheng continent, the creatures of Tianheng continent have realized that a more powerful Protoss army has come!


    This time, where the protoss passed, it was almost a wave of slaughter.


    Numerous areas in Tianheng continent have been filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The real disaster comes to the earth!


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland!


    Tianshui minzhou, magic falling city!


    The news of the first battle between the "son of the wilderness" and the great Taibao Wu Shen of the Nantian imperial dynasty immediately spread to the ears of all major forces.


    On this day, this matter has become the focus of this region.


    "The Holy Son of heaven fights with the martial god, and the martial god suppresses the realm in the real God. It''s really worth looking forward to! Good! Good!"


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a lively scene to see before I entered the dangerous place where the devil fell into the mountain!"


    "Although the son of heaven has a talent against heaven, I''m more optimistic about Wushen!


    Although Wu Shen is only 30 years old, it is said that when he was very young, he was taken by the patron king of the southern emperor. When he was very young, he set foot on the battlefield and fought all his life.


    It can be said that this Wu Shen is a strong man who has really experienced life and death and is really cast with blood! "


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Wu Shen, who has grown up in countless wars, is the real strong man!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the major forces, most people are still optimistic about the great Taibao of the Nantian imperial dynasty.


    The night passed quickly.


    At this moment, although it is not noon, the square outside the ancient buildings is full of people.


    At a glance, there are already hundreds of people!


    there were many discussions!


    Up to now, no one has appeared in the holy land of the wilderness and the southern imperial dynasty.


    "On that day, you didn''t see that Huang Shengzi defeated Duan mu, the little prince of the southern emperor, with only one move and a hundred swords!


    At that moment, what a high spirited person! Arrogant!


    I just don''t know if the son of heaven today can despise everything as he did then! "


    ¡­¡­


    "That one, haven''t you come yet?" there is a beautiful shadow. At a glance, all beautiful women are like blooming flowers.


    One of the girls, dressed in purple, with fair skin and sweet appearance, is the proud girl of the nine star holy land, zizhuer!


    After a night''s rest, zizhuer recovered her strength and could move freely. She looked like an ordinary person.


    At this moment, her eyes swept among the crowd from time to time, looking for the figure.


    But at the moment, she still didn''t find it.


    It seems that he hasn''t come yet, as people said just now.


    However, beauty, no matter where it is, is an attraction that attracts men''s attention.


    Nine star holy land, a group of beautiful women standing together, naturally became a beautiful scenery. Naturally, they had eyes and were naturally attracted to the past.


    "It''s her!" but the girl in purple was found in an instant.


    "Yesterday, the holy son walked past my eyes with a high profile holding him!"


    And when this voice sounded, a voice also sounded: "yes! It''s her! It''s really her!"


    "Oh! It''s said that the son of heaven held a beauty yesterday. Is that the one in purple? He really looks like a first-class beauty!"


    "You look really good! But in my opinion, the Holy Son was just playing with her that day!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice was suddenly heard by zizhui''er.


    And, one after another, strange eyes looking at themselves.


    "These people..." zizhui''er immediately felt uncomfortable all over, and her cheeks were hot.


    She wants to ignore those people, but she can''t ignore them! Some words are really bad.


    "Coming! The people of the southern emperor are coming!" and just then, someone in the crowd shouted.


    When he heard the voice, a man immediately turned his head and looked over.


    Even the people who had just looked up and down at zizhui''er also looked to the other side.


    There are thirteen figures from the southern imperial dynasty.


    "Which is the legendary martial god?" looking at the thirteen figures coming, someone immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "I haven''t seen that one!" someone said after looking at the thirteen people carefully.


    The 13 people who came here, the realm of martial arts, were all in the realm of true God''s nine heavy heaven, and the leader was Duan mu, the little prince of the southern heaven Dynasty.


    It seems that the little prince, who was full of embarrassment after being taught by Shi Feng, has recovered and looks so energetic.


    However, his face was incomparably cold. He looked at the people in front, and even a incomparably cold chill came out of him.


    He knew what those staring at him were thinking. When they saw themselves, they must think in their hearts that they had been beaten by that person.


    "Wu Shen came to the magic falling city to avenge me according to Grandpa Wang''s order. Today, he will certainly make that bastard look good!" Duan Mu said coldly in his heart.


    At this moment, countless people felt Duan Mu''s cold eyes and took back his eyes without looking at him.


    This man, it''s better not to provoke him!


    His martial arts realm is a half step God King! What''s more, now there is the "martial god" for him.


    "That Wu Shen is really stupid! What level do you need to suppress to fight that bastard! Hum! It''s all over with one punch!" Duan Mu said coldly again in his heart.


    Yesterday, he told Wu Shen that Wu Shen didn''t listen to him at all, which made him very unhappy.


    "That Wu Shen is so conceited by my grandpa Wang''s favor to him! Hum!"

 Chapter 2465

    Wu Shen, although he is the adoptive son of Wang, the backer of the southern imperial dynasty, in terms of seniority, he wants to call him uncle at this dusk.


    However, the little prince had never called him so! In his opinion, this Wu Shen is a subordinate of his grandfather!


    Sometimes, he even secretly said that he was a running dog of his grandfather''s patron!


    Duan Mu has always been disrespectful to Wu Shen, and Wu Shen, because of this little prince, after all, there is the blood of the patron king in his body, and he has never bothered with him.


    "Chi!"


    Suddenly, only a sound came from the sky.


    After hearing the sound, all the fighters present raised their heads and looked up to the sky.


    In the sky, a powerful figure moved at a high speed. The sound just now was the sound of breaking the air under the rapid movement of the body.


    The speed of the figure left a long dark crack.


    It was he who broke the void too fast and too fierce, constantly breaking the void, leaving this long space crack, shocking!


    "Wu Shen! This must be Wu Shen, the great Taibao of the Nantian imperial dynasty. He is called the Wu God!"


    "He! It must be him!"


    "Wu Shen! The existence of the divine king''s triple heaven! It is said that his combat power has reached the invincible triple heaven of the divine king!"


    "Someone once said that Wu Shen was the first person in the triple heaven of the God King!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the peerless figure in the sky, a surprised voice sounded.


    "This loading force goods!" and Duan mu, looking at the figure in the void, said with disdain.


    Then, he saw that the peerless figure moved wildly and dived down towards the square below, but it arrived in a moment and landed on the square not far from the crowd.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of breaking sound suddenly echoed. Everyone only felt that the earth under their feet trembled violently at this moment.


    The emperor of Nantian Dynasty is a big Taibao with deep martial arts. He is tall and tall. He has a square face, sword eyebrows and resolute face. He has short hair only one inch long and wears golden armor. It looks like the God of gold armor coming from heaven!


    At this moment, although he stands proudly on this battlefield alone, with his arrival, a person immediately gathers towards the area where he is located.


    At this moment, he seemed to become the focus of this world.


    "This, loading force!" seeing this, Duan Mu said these three words coldly again.


    Then he walked in that direction.


    Wu Shen''s face was solemn. His resolute face was calm without the slightest expression. In this way, he stood there quietly.


    The breeze blew, and the Golden Dragon cloak behind him suddenly flew up with the wind, majestic.


    "If there are creatures like ten feet in this seat, they will be destroyed!" when I saw a man coming, I heard the Wu Shen slowly spit out a sound.


    As soon as he heard his words, the footsteps of moving forward in pairs suddenly stopped, and many people even began to retreat and stay ten feet away from him.


    Such a man of iron blood must do what he says.


    Seeing everyone back, Wu Shen looked up at the sky. At this moment, it was almost noon!


    And he sent someone to make an appointment with the Holy Son that day. It was noon!


    However, after a deep look, Wu looked back and stood still quietly, as if he had been integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Why hasn''t the Holy Son come yet? Are you really afraid?"


    "It shouldn''t be! If the Holy Son was really afraid of the end of the day, he wouldn''t agree to today''s battle yesterday!"


    "But at noon, I still can''t see him! Let alone the Holy Son that day, I''m a man in the holy land of heaven. I didn''t see him!"


    "Maybe at that time, Huang Shengzi didn''t know how powerful Wu Shen was! Later, he really learned that he was afraid to fight!"


    "I still think that the Holy Son of heaven should appear! Since they have promised, if he doesn''t come, he will have the face to be the Holy Son of heaven in the future?"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, but people still didn''t see the shadow of the Holy Son on that day.


    It was Wu Shen who raised his head again and looked at the burning sun hanging high in the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Two figures appeared on the magic falling temple in the distance of the square.


    One of them, wearing Tai Chi golden robes, is the elder of the holy land, Hao Li.


    The other was like a transparent mist. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find such a person beside Hao Li.


    At this time, Hao Li slowly opened his mouth and asked the man beside him, "old man Jiang, what do you think of this war?"


    Suddenly, an old voice, which was unusually low, but seemed ethereal, somewhat unreal, and seemed to come from another space, sounded beside Hao Li:


    "Since Wu Shen has suppressed the realm, it''s really hard to say this war."


    "Oh?" as soon as he heard the voice, Hao Li''s old face moved and said, "you are so optimistic about the Holy Son that day?"


    Wu Shen fought all his life. His fighting consciousness and combat effectiveness are not comparable to those of ordinary warriors.


    For Hao Li, the old man in Xinjiang said the battle was hard to say. He looked up to the Holy Son that day.


    "That boy, when I first saw him, I thought he was a little strange!" the old man replied to Hao Li.


    "Weird? How weird? Is it because you can''t see through his realm?" Hao Li asked.


    Then, Hao Li said, "it''s not uncommon that we can''t see through his true realm with the details of the holy land of the wilderness!"


    Hao Li looked disapproving.


    "Not this!" said the old man in Xinjiang. Then he said again, "that day, he seemed to find me hiding in that residence!"


    When he heard old man Jiang''s words, Hao Li was surprised again. His old face suddenly changed and hurriedly asked, "he found you? At that time, you hid your breath?"


    "Well, that''s right!" the old man replied.


    "How could this be possible!" Holly said in shock.


    Hao Li knows the hidden body method of old man Jiang after knowing him for so many years.


    If the old man is hidden, he is himself. He can''t feel his existence at all.


    Not to mention, a God King, a heavy heaven, and a boy of about 20 years old.


    "There was nothing wrong with my feeling at that time. The boy really caught my breath at that moment! I don''t know how he did it, but he did."


    Old man Jiang said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s noon. The Holy Son of famine will come or not?"


    "In my opinion, the Holy Son really didn''t dare to come that day!"


    "Yes! It''s already noon!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was noon, but at this time, the people still didn''t see the figure of the "heavenly son". One by one, they were obviously impatient.

 Chapter 2466

    "I think we still don''t have to wait. The holy son won''t come that day!"


    "Son of heaven! It seems that we think highly of him. We think his identity is there, and the promised battle will be fulfilled!


    However, we are preconceived! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the holy son had not yet arrived, there was a voice of disdain.


    It was Wu Shen who turned his head and looked at the ancient buildings, staring at the place where the Holy Land lived.


    At this moment, on the calm and solemn face, the eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and even a look of anger appeared.


    The Holy Son of heaven, how dare you break an appointment with him!


    Is it true that he is such a rat?


    "Hum!" Wu Shen snorted angrily at the thought.


    If you are such a rat, you don''t deserve to be his opponent in the first battle of Wushen!


    "Hey, look! People of the Holy Land!" and just then, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    When they heard the sound, many people immediately turned their heads and looked over.


    Sure enough!


    Suddenly, people saw a wave of martial artists, who were breaking through the air.


    This wave of people is the people of the Holy Land!


    "Finally... Did you catch up?" a disciple of the end of the world whispered in his heart.


    I remembered the one I had been waiting for in other hospitals.


    But that one, however, did not leave the house, as if he had forgotten today''s war.


    Before he came out, they dared not make a sound to the room for fear of disturbing him.


    As Shi Feng kept quiet, as time gradually passed, it was getting closer and closer to noon. At that time, it really worried everyone in the holy land.


    Today''s battle, they did worry about the safety of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, but since this one promised to fight, they still hope that he can go over and fight with Wu Shen.


    Otherwise, if this person really doesn''t fight today, they will surely become the laughing stock of people all over the world in the future.


    In the future, how can I meet people!


    But in the end, when noon came, they finally heard the sound of the wing room.


    Finally saw this one, opened the door, smiled sorry at them and said: sorry to keep you waiting!


    And this also told them the truth. For this war, he has been understanding a unique skill from last night to the moment.


    And that unique skill was finally understood by him!


    After hearing this, the disciples of Tianhuang thought that since he could call it a unique skill, it must not be simple!


    ¡­¡­


    In the square, in full view of the public, they immediately saw a young black figure rushing from the rear. In an instant, it flew to the top of the disciples.


    Many people recognize it at this moment!


    "The son of heaven! He is the son of heaven!"


    "Coming! The son of heaven is coming!"


    "I thought he was scared soft by the martial god! But I didn''t expect that he really came here! It seems that he is not a counsellor!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of stone maple, the voice rang out continuously.


    At this moment, he became the focus of attention at this moment.


    "The end of heaven! Holy Son!" even the great Taibao Wushen of the southern imperial dynasty stared at the black young figure and slowly shouted these four words.


    "He, he''s coming!" the eyes of the eight women in the nine star holy land also looked at him.


    Today''s him is more elegant than yesterday!


    Looking at him, several women, and their little martial sister zizhuoer


    "This son of a bitch really dares to come!" Duan mu, the little prince, uttered coldly in the other crowd.


    Then he said, "hum! It''s best to dare to come! Wait a minute, I''ll see with my own eyes how Wu Shen abolished him!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" one sound after another echoed in the square.


    A disciple from the end of the world kept falling into the square.


    With a bang, an unusually violent roar rang through.


    Shi Feng landed strongly and fell in front of the Wu Shen.


    There was no need to recognize it at all. Shi Feng saw at a glance that the figure standing alone in the vast square was the person who fought with himself!


    Wu Shen of Nantian imperial dynasty, known as Wu God!


    "Something has happened, which has kept you waiting!" said Shi Feng to Wu Shen.


    "No harm!" Wu Shen responded calmly.


    While saying these two words, I saw his powerful and strong body suddenly shocked violently, "ah!" a roar of anger roared from his mouth.


    Shi Feng suddenly sensed that a momentum of skyrocketing rushed up from him.


    This is a terrible and magnificent momentum!


    The whole space of heaven and earth boils wildly due to the momentum of Wu Shen.


    "God King! Triple heaven!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly became extremely dignified and slowly spit out these five words.


    At this moment, facing Wu Shen in front of him, he immediately felt great pressure, as if he were facing an indomitable giant at this time.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "What a strong Wushen!"


    "Wu Shen, worthy of being the God of Wu!"


    "The name of the martial god is really not a false name!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless people''s bodies were constantly retreating under the great pressure.


    "Drink!" but just then, Wu Shen drank again in a deep voice.


    I just felt that the momentum that rushed up from him was being pressed down by a mysterious force.


    Keep pressing!


    Press down!


    Until, the momentum was pressed on the God King''s heavy sky!


    Wu Shen, as an iron soldier, do what you say! Really suppress the realm in the God King''s heavy sky and fight with Shi Feng!


    "Fight!" then he slowly spit out a voice.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared suddenly from Shi Feng.


    The magic skill thunder war magic formula was displayed by him in an instant!


    Next, a hundred ancient swords appeared in front of him, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    A hundred swords vibrate!


    Just after the first World War, Shi Feng used his strongest killing move, 100 swords, God killing formula!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng took the lead in killing, urged hundreds of killing swords and flew to Wushen.


    Facing the hundred swords, Wu Shen''s face moved in an instant, and there was a dignified appearance.


    Then he stepped out in one step, and then, with an extremely strong fist, he blasted forward and met the hundred swords.


    "Ow!" under the fist of Wu Shen, it sounded like a howl like a wild beast.


    Vaguely, Wu Shen''s whole body showed a dark shadow that was extremely vague, unreal and burning like a black flame.

 Chapter 2467

    Beast roar!


    Wu Shen''s fist condensed his whole body strength and instantly fought with the flying sword.


    Just at this moment, this area has become extremely chaotic.


    The energy of the riot raged wildly in all directions, and the martial arts watchers, who had just stopped, began to regress again.


    "Ah!" at this time, Wu Shen drank again and bombarded the forward fist, even breaking through the power of a hundred swords.


    In full view of the public, I saw the hundred flying swords flying away under the power of Wu Shen and shooting in the four directions.


    People with discerning eyes have seen that this deep martial arts, with the power of this fist, has broken through the power of the hundred swords of the "Holy Son of heaven".


    "Hmm!" the hundred sword God killing formula, even the hundred sword God killing formula launched by the thunder war formula God, was broken by the Wu Shen just after the first attack. Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened and showed a surprised look.


    It seems that the man known as the God of martial arts is really not simple.


    After one punch broke through Shi Feng''s attack, Wu Shen rushed forward and rushed to Shi Feng.


    If you don''t knock your opponent down at this time, when will you wait.


    However, as soon as Wu Shengang rushed forward, Shi Feng''s body also moved in a flash, and quickly retreated back in an instant.


    The magic sword hundred killing formula was broken by him. At this time, he really didn''t dare to compete with the strong man.


    "Return quickly!" but when the storm retreated, Shi Feng concluded the sword seal with both hands and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the sound of swords echoed again and again between heaven and earth.


    With one punch from Wu Shen, he shot hundreds of ancient swords in all directions and returned in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s sword prints moved again. He saw that a hundred ancient swords appeared above the Wushen at the next moment. They roared down like sword rain.


    A hundred swords, a hundred killing tricks, a sword of heaven!


    The sword seems to fall from the sky!


    Sensing the killing of 100 swords, Wu Shen''s face moved again. At this moment, he felt the danger.


    Although his body is moving wildly, there are falling sword Qi, sword shadow and ancient sword above, in front, behind, left and right!


    At this moment, he can only break!


    "Break it!" Wu Shen said coldly. Then he saw his fists roaring up at the same time.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless sound burst out, the sky shook and the earth shook, and the world was extremely unstable. I saw an incomparably majestic dark shock wave rushing out of his fists.


    On the dark shock wave, countless sword shadows and sword Qi instantly turned to ashes, and countless ancient swords were strongly blocked.


    However, Wu Shen''s mighty and peerless face moved at this moment, because he already sensed that in addition to the sky, there were countless ancient swords that appeared on his body, and then moved together, flying and stabbing towards his body from all directions at the same time.


    "What a wonderful sword technique! What a powerful sword move!" they all praised the flying sword from all directions.


    The sword seems to have followed the heart. The swordsman controls it and soars across the world.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    A burst of violent roar and peerless blasting sounded at the same time. Wu Shen stepped on the earth with one foot, and a peerless force raged out of him and swept around.


    Under that crazy force, the swords were blocked again.


    "Boom!" not far away, a burst of thunder roared on Shi Feng''s body. He once again performed the thunder god of war formula.


    Now, his face is more and more dignified, and he has realized that the man in front, known as the martial god, is really not comparable to ordinary martial artists.


    "A hundred swords dance and devour!" a deep voice whispered again.


    Shi Feng manipulated the 100 swords again. Regardless of the sky and the 100 swords suffered by Wu Shen, he suddenly moved wildly.


    The sword under the crazy movement seems to have a tendency to erode Wu Shen''s power.


    "Good... What a wonderful battle!"


    Disciples of various forces in all directions have been staring at the battlefield in the center.


    One by one, looking a little distracted.


    Unexpectedly, the battle was so fierce just at the beginning.


    "The Holy Son of the wilderness", with his exquisite art of defending the sword, let the martial arts stop!


    And the "martial god" constantly broke the attack of the Holy Son that day.


    "It seems that the Holy Son of heaven trapped Wu Shen and couldn''t move forward. In fact, I have seen that Wu Shen didn''t even hurt his skin under the power of the Holy Son of heaven." someone said.


    "Hmm!" as soon as the man''s voice fell, the people beside him slowly nodded, followed, and he also said: "the martial god seems to have used little power, and the Holy Son of heaven seems to have used a secret skill to forcibly improve his combat power.


    Generally speaking, the side effects of this secret skill are great! "


    "Yes, I also found out! If the battle goes on like this, the Holy Son of heaven will be eaten by his secret skill sooner or later. At that time, it will be the final blow of the martial god to him!


    It seems that the final winner of this war is the martial god! "


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! In fact, the victory or defeat is already doomed!"


    "But... The Holy Son of heaven, can''t he only have such skills?"


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, people are still more and more optimistic about the martial god.


    "Ow!" Wu Shen looked up to the sky, as if another fierce beast roared. Then, he saw an incomparably huge dark shadow rising from him.


    Under the dark shadow, the sword shadow and sword Qi that touched it suddenly disappeared, and an ancient sword was resisted. It was impossible to break through the terrible dark shadow and touch Wu Shen''s flesh.


    "Everything should be over!"


    At this moment, the martial god looked as if he had been invincible.


    The killing formula of the hundred sword God can''t break through the power of the dark shadow rising on him. What else can you give him?


    Staring at the other side, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and followed him. His heart moved. The hundred flying swords stopped their attack on Wu Shen. Unexpectedly, they all flew back to him.


    With all the swords moving together, Wu Shen''s body became violent and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "It''s time to spell it with that move!" looking at the hundred swords flying back and the fierce Wu Shen, Shi Feng whispered in his mouth.


    From late last night to noon, he had been practicing that move in his wing room. He planned to find a chance to launch it during World War I today.


    That move, in the hundred sword God killing formula, is listed as a forbidden move and can''t be launched easily!


    Once launched, the enemy must no longer have the slightest combat power.


    Otherwise, the person who dies is himself!


    "The opportunity is almost there!"


    "This martial arts is deep. It seems that he is extremely confident in his fighting skills! It seems that he already thinks he is invincible!"


    "Just in time! It''s the right time!"


    Then Wu Shen pushed closer and closer. Shi Feng''s five fingers on his right hand tried to open

 Chapter 2468

    The five fingers of Shi Feng''s right hand tried to open and aimed at Wu Shen.


    "One hundred swords!" a low voice sounded coldly from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The next moment, I saw an ancient sword flash in an instant, but in an instant, it returned to the palm of Shi Feng.


    Under the control of a mysterious force, a hundred swords converge into one in an instant!


    However, the gathering of 100 swords this time is different from the usual time when 100 swords return to one sword. The ancient and simple long sword integrating 100 swords still exudes an incomparably powerful power of God King.


    Still urged by the hundred sword God killing formula.


    The ancient sword, in front of Shi Feng''s palm, kept shaking fiercely, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    The crisp sound of the sword echoes constantly between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng constantly poured nine Youming power into the sword.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" at the same time, there were bursts of noise in his body, like fried beans.


    The person who heard this sound was startled. It was the sound of... Bones exploding constantly.


    "The son of heaven... Is this... Self mutilation?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then people saw, "break! Break! Break! Break! Break!" even his body kept making a loud noise. In addition to the bone explosion, his muscles and veins also kept bursting.


    Suddenly, blood holes burst out all over the body, and the whole body seemed to be missing. Dense blood arrows kept shooting in all directions.


    It looks very bloody and terrible. This area is filled with a very strong smell of blood.


    "This..." all the people watching were dumbfounded.


    I don''t know why the holy son did this.


    Bones, muscles and veins burst, and blood shot violently from all over the body. However, Shi Feng''s face was still unusually cold and handsome, and even suddenly grinned, revealing a ferocious smile.


    And his body was still standing there, motionless.


    "Did you find it?" but just then, someone found something and shouted again.


    "The sword in front of the Holy Son''s palm! The power of the sword is rising rapidly!" then someone shouted in surprise.


    "Indeed... Indeed! I see! I see! I see!" the man suddenly realized when he shouted.


    "Holy Son of heaven, this is a unique move, ready to fight with Wu Shen with all his strength! However, this unique move must have eaten a lot. His body can''t bear it and explodes constantly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, they are right!


    Shi Feng''s sword skill at the moment is called "one hundred swords, kill God!"!


    It''s very powerful, but the flesh is greatly backfired. Therefore, it''s listed as a forbidden move by predecessors!


    Never use it unless you have to!


    And Shi Feng, facing the powerful martial god at this moment, showed this forbidden move to him!


    The strength of the ancient sword before the palm is still rising.


    Wu Shen, who rushed to the stone maple, arrived in an instant.


    But at this moment, Wu Shen also sensed the strange shape of the ancient sword and the resolute face.


    A sense of extreme danger sprang up in his mind.


    He wanted to quit, but by this time, it was too late.


    "Kill!" the sound of killing was heard from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The right palm pushes forward wildly and violently. The ancient sword in the palm of the palm stabs forward in an instant and kills Wu Shen.


    After pushing out the sword, Shi Feng thought and used all kinds of means to constantly restore the badly damaged body.


    Under the devouring power of the holy flame, even the blood shot out by the wind kept shooting back at him.


    The immortal devil blood all over can''t be wasted so easily!


    On the other side, in full view of the public, just as Wu Shen''s body was about to retreat, the flying sword had been killed.


    Wu Shen, still one punch forward, blasted out and went to the sword.


    At the same time, the mysterious shadow rising from him also moved wildly and greeted the sword.


    However, just for a moment, the huge dark shadow suddenly burst, and then he saw Wu Shen''s fist hitting with the sword.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent explosion rang out, deafening.


    Heaven and earth sway wildly again.


    "Eh!" at the same time, only a painful groan came out of Wu Shen''s mouth.


    Then, I saw the golden armor on him... Constantly breaking, constantly turning into golden dust, fluttering wildly between heaven and earth, turning into nothingness.


    Just a few breaths, the man known as the God of martial arts stood there with his bare body.


    However, people were surprised to see that there were ferocious cracks on this naked body.


    It seems that although the flying sword is blocked by his deep fist, he is also very uncomfortable, and his flesh is constantly suffering heavy damage.


    "Unexpectedly, this martial god is so. The sword of the son of heaven is really extraordinary!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that the son of heaven has this unique skill!"


    "The son of heaven with all his strength is so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Wu Shen''s situation, people shouted again.


    Although the martial arts are deep and the realm has been suppressed from the triple heaven of the God King to the single heaven of the God King, the fact that the "heavenly sage" can do so still proves that he is indeed very powerful.


    Worthy of being the "Holy Son of the wilderness", worthy of being the Holy Son of the wilderness!


    "It''s a deep martial art. It''s really not easy to resist this sword with your fist."


    While people exclaimed that the "heavenly son" was extraordinary, Shi Feng said so while recovering from his injury and looking at Wu Shen in front of him.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a violent roar roared in Wu Shen''s mouth.


    Wu Shen has rich combat experience. In this instant, he has learned that the power of this sword began to decline after it climbed to the top just now.


    Wu Shen is still fighting against the fist of the sword. One fist oppresses the sword!


    Fist in advance, flying sword, actually began to retreat.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    However, two bursts of painful groans rang out from the mouths of Shi Feng and Wu Shen at the same time. The two injured bodies were shocked at the same time, and then they fell back violently at the same time.


    "What just happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    People were surprised again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two sounds sounded at the same time.


    Shi Feng and Wu Shen fell to the ground at the same time.


    After these two sounds of falling to the ground, the violent square became surprisingly calm.


    All the people watching the war seemed to hold their breath at this moment.


    It was not until there was a moment of silence that someone made a sound slowly:


    "Draw?"


    "Tie?"


    "No?"

 Chapter 2469

    "Martial god, is it true that the Holy Son of heaven is tied?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two figures falling to the ground and even lying on their backs, covered with injuries and blood, people looked at each other and guessed one after another.


    After a while, I saw the two figures, but there was still no movement.


    The ancient sword has flown back to the shape of Shi Feng and suspended quietly.


    "Wu Shen, stand up! Stand up for my little prince!" and just then, the voice of the little prince Duan Mu rang out in the crowd of the people in the Nantian imperial dynasty.


    This voice seems to be commanding! It seems that the superior gives irresistible orders to the inferior.


    "Fool! What a fool! My grandpa Wang asked you to come to Tianshui minzhou and help me teach that bastard a lesson!


    Obviously, he has overwhelming strength, but it''s the realm of repression. He fought with that bastard! Ah! His head was squeezed by the door! "Said Duan mu, the little prince, and roared angrily.


    It''s like an angry look!


    "Now, I see you Wushen. How can you go back to see my grandpa Wang!" Duan Mu was so angry that he kept talking and shouted to Wushen who was lying motionless in the square.


    "Shut up!" but just then, a thick, cold voice suddenly came from the area ahead.


    Then, people saw that Wu Shen, who had just been lying on his back and motionless on the ground, moved at this time.


    Wu Shen slowly straightened up his upper body, slowly turned his head, looked away and faced the direction of the people in the southern imperial dynasty.


    At this moment, Duan Mu obviously saw that Wu Shen''s eyes stared at him coldly. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been stared at by a peerless evil beast.


    Up and down, I felt cold, hairy and uncomfortable.


    Body shape, even in the cold eyes, involuntarily backward.


    "Little prince!"


    "Little prince!"


    "Little prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of Duan Mu''s strange appearance, the people around him immediately shouted, six hands sticking out at the same time and holding the backward Duan mu.


    With the shouts and the power from his six hands, Duan Mu regained his consciousness.


    When he looked at the square again, he found that the man was no longer looking at himself, and his black and red body was slowly standing up from the ground.


    "You! How dare you, Wushen!" another angry roar came from the little prince''s mouth.


    "A running dog around grandpa Wang dares to be so arrogant to me!" but Duan Mu still didn''t say it, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, people saw the man and stood up again.


    The resolute face, the strong body, and the scars and blood everywhere are like the God of war returning from the battlefield after bathing in blood!


    Then, he saw Wu Shen''s feet moving, step by step, walking forward.


    "Wu Shen stood up!"


    "Yes! Martial god, worthy of being a martial god!"


    "Although the son of heaven is very strong, his opponent is the martial god after all!"


    "Although the son of heaven was defeated, in my opinion, this war is still glorious!"


    "Indeed! It''s not an ordinary God King who can force the God of martial arts to such a level. A strong man in heaven can do it! Although the son of heaven is defeated, he is really powerful! He is worthy of being the son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people spoke very seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    "This war, although short, is really wonderful!"


    The devil fell on the temple in the distance, and the ethereal old man beside Hao Li also said aloud.


    "Indeed! This son of heaven is really surprising! Much better than I thought!" even Hao Li nodded in agreement.


    You know, this martial depth, after all, is in the divine king''s triple heaven. Even if he suppresses the realm in the realm of one heavy heaven, his combat experience, combat intuition, understanding of combat and control of martial arts are still in the triple heaven!


    "Eh?" but just as Hao Li''s voice fell, suddenly a voice of surprise sounded from his mouth.


    His old face suddenly changed.


    Ahead, something''s happening!


    ¡­¡­


    On the wide square, when the people looked at the martial god walking slowly forward, they saw another figure falling to the ground and even moved.


    Then, people saw the "Holy Son of heaven" and stood up slowly.


    "The Holy Son of heaven is also getting up!"


    "This... So this battle is not over yet?"


    "Will this... Continue to fight?"


    "These two people have been hurt like this? Can this still work?"


    ¡­¡­


    People, again surprised, said.


    "Is he all right?" the purple girl zizhuer, where all the beauties in the nine star holy land are located, said nervously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Sure enough, the holy ancestor is not so easy to lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Shi Feng got up, the Tianhuang people who had been depressed were excited again.


    After Shi Feng stood up, he slowly stretched out his hand and grasped the ancient sword suspended in front of him again.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, but seeing Wu Shen''s resolute face, he suddenly grinned and said:


    "Son of heaven, I admit, you are really good! It''s much better than an ordinary God King!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing his words, Shi Feng grinned at him.


    However, Wu Shen then said, "unfortunately, the opponent you meet today is me! If the ordinary God King is strong in the triple heaven and suppresses the realm in the realm of one heaven, maybe... Um... No, maybe you will win!"


    At the end of Wu Shen''s speech, his tone and face were very positive.


    "Even if I meet you, I will win!" Shi Feng said to Wu Shen with a smile on his face.


    "Hum!" Wu Shen, however, gave a hum and smile. His steps were still moving forward and walking slowly towards Shi Feng. Then he said, "this is the end of the matter, so you don''t have to pretend in front of me!


    After using those sword skills, it consumed a lot of energy, and finally hurt more under my strength. Do you still have the strength to fight with me? Maybe you can urge your strength?


    What''s the difference between you and ordinary people who can''t practice martial arts? "


    "You are better than me. Where can you go?" when Wu Shen heard that, Shi Feng asked him with a smile, and then said, "under my sword skill, you were seriously hurt. It took a lot of effort to stand up?"


    "But I will defeat you with my last strength!" Wu Shen answered him.


    And just after he finished saying these words, I saw his figure, and then moved wildly, and once again, rushed to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2470

    Wu Shen rushed in fury, suddenly grinned and showed a cruel smile on his face.


    Shi Feng can see that this badly hurt martial god has urged his last strength to give himself the ultimate blow at this moment.


    His appearance seemed to have really determined that he had completely lost his combat power.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng suddenly smiled, then slowly opened his mouth and said with a light face: "Ben Shao, maybe you''ll be disappointed!"


    When he said this, Shi Feng quietly clenched his fist with his left hand, and then blew it away towards the rushing figure.


    This fist looks very flat, without much energy fluctuation and strength. It is naturally much worse than at the peak.


    But Shi Feng knew that it was enough to deal with the flying Wushen!


    Just as Shi Feng''s fist blew out, Wu Shen''s face with a cruel smile suddenly changed, revealing a look of extreme disbelief and uttering a cry of extreme shock:


    "How could it be! How could you have such power!"


    At the time of shouting, Wu Shenfei''s body has reached Shi Feng''s body.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng responded with a light smile.


    His physical body is abnormal and his recovery means are against the sky. Even if he uses the forbidden move of the hundred sword God killing formula, he won''t lose all his combat power.


    "Boom!"


    Incomparably retreated again. Wu Shen in front of Shi Feng also bombarded out with one fist. He saw two fists crashing together at this moment.


    "Click!" but when the violent sound echoed, it sounded like a broken bone.


    With the sound of broken bones, people''s hearts were shocked, and they secretly wondered, whose fist did this sound come from?


    And the next moment, they have given everyone the answer!


    I saw the strong body of the "martial god" from the southern imperial dynasty, under the power of the other party, flying back wildly.


    "Hiss!"


    As the martial god was blown away, there were bursts of cold breath.


    This result is really unexpected!


    "Bang!" there was another roar, and Wu Shen fell heavily to the ground!


    However, just then, another young figure flashed in the falling place at the same time.


    Seeing him chasing him, although Wu Shen lay on his back, he was really unwilling to lose. His body moved immediately and wanted to get up.


    However, Shi Feng leaned over and hit down with a punch.


    Wu Shen saw that a powerful fist was extremely enlarged in front of him, and then hit his face.


    "Bang!"


    With this smash, Wu Shen only felt that the sky was spinning and the sky was full of stars!


    "Not enough!" looking at Wu Shen and conscious, Shi Feng''s cold voice rang again.


    Then he raised his fist and hit again.


    "Bang!"


    "The divine king''s triple heaven is worthy of the divine king''s triple heaven. If it''s done like this, the anti attack ability is still so strong." looking at the dizzy Wu Shen, Shi Feng said again.


    Then his fist moved again.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, people only heard a roar after another.


    Their hearts trembled as they listened.


    "This... This martial god was beaten by that one?"


    "Wu... Wu God! This Wu God with the myth of invincibility!"


    "My God... My God! Has this myth of invincibility ended today?"


    "It seems that the martial god is really... Defeated!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of startles and sighs.


    "Good! Great! Ha ha, ha ha!" seeing Shi Feng beating Wu Shen violently, one by one has become very excited here in the holy land of the wilderness.


    On the other hand, the faces of the southern imperial dynasty have become unusually ugly.


    They feel that other people''s eyes on themselves have become strange!


    Like ridicule, like contempt!


    "Ah!" if you want to say that the most ugly face is Duan mu, the little prince.


    Because of the pain in her heart, Duan Mu again roared with great anger.


    He is so angry!


    That Wu Shen was defeated. What he lost will be his face!


    They all know that Wu Shen came to the magic falling city because he was beaten by the Holy Son of heaven a few days ago to avenge himself!


    As a result... Wu Shen took himself in and was beaten by the Holy Son in the eyes of so many people.


    "Fool! Fool! What a fool! You can make that bastard pay the price. Why suppress the realm and fight him! Ah! Wu Shen, Wu Shen, why are you so stupid!"


    Duan Mu is full of madness and howls at the front.


    But just as his howl sounded, the one who beat Wu Shen suddenly stopped his fist, then turned his head and looked at him.


    Duan Mu saw that the man''s eyes were incomparably cold.


    He felt once again that an incomparably cold breath hit him.


    Duan Mu''s face was shocked and his howling stopped abruptly.


    "Hum!"


    Duan Mu also clearly saw that the man showed a look of disdain for him, then turned his head and stopped looking at him. The stopped fist roared down and hit Wu Shen''s forehead.


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, Wu Shen''s head softened and finally fainted.


    The man who was once called the God of martial arts by the world has been beaten into a big pig at this moment.


    Even foaming at the mouth!


    "It''s over! This war! Really, it''s over!"


    "The outcome is final!"


    Among the crowd watching the war, someone secretly spit out a sound.


    "The Holy Son of heaven, won! In this war, it can be said that he will be the first person in the kingdom of God!"


    "Well, I remember that the son of heaven is considered to be the fifth in the list of genius wars between God and the mainland. Now, can he enter the first place?"


    "First? It''s hard to say! This is not what we can decide! We need him to compete with those perverts!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This Wushen is really not simple!" Shi Feng said again looking at the fainting Wushen.


    However, the rumor is somewhat exaggerated. Wu Shen''s strength with the divine king''s heavy heaven realm is not the first person of the divine king''s triple heaven, even if he has the combat power of the triple heaven.


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, we should be a little worse than Longyu, Kaitian and Yuanxiao!" Shi Feng concluded.


    Then he ignored it, turned around, looked at the crowd where the people were, and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" all the people answered in unison.


    Then he saw that Shi Feng moved and flew to the ancient buildings. Fifteen disciples of the holy land also set off in an instant.

 Chapter 2471

    In full view of the public, they saw the "heavenly son" leaving with his disciples. In a twinkling, they fell into that ancient residence.


    Then, they looked at the figure with red fruits, black and blue wounds and swollen nose and face. Many people were secretly regretting for the martial god.


    In this war, the martial god really underestimated the enemy and suppressed his realm!


    As a result, it led to such a fiasco!


    I don''t know. When he wakes up, will he take revenge on the son of heaven?


    Some people speculate.


    "Take him back to me!" at this time, the little prince Duan Mu spit out a voice coldly and killed the people around him.


    Then two people went out and walked towards the unconscious Wu Shen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned to his residence, he directly returned to the wing room and continued to practice.


    Comprehend martial arts!


    Cultivate Jiuyou martial arts!


    Cultivate the hundred sword God killing formula!


    This time he fought with Duan mu. He almost fought against the enemy with a hundred sword killing formula!


    After a battle with the strong, he finally launched the killing God of forbidden moves. Shi Feng had a new understanding of this sword skill.


    When his mind moved, "Zheng", a sound of sword ringing echoed in the room, the sword light flashed, and the ancient sword appeared in front of him again.


    Then, he pinched the sword formula, and one sword was 100% in the wing room. Suddenly, there were flying swords everywhere, and the sword Qi was raging!


    Then, under his precise control, a series of flying swords, sword shadows and sword Qi did not damage anything in the room. Even when the ground passed vertically and horizontally, there was no sword mark left.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly again.


    In a flash, it was another seven days.


    These seven days, Shi Feng has been hiding in the room to practice.


    The Tianyuan holy land still has no trend to go to the magic falling mountain.


    On this day, Shi Feng pushed the door out.


    At this time, there are two figures in the courtyard.


    One is an old man of the holy land, and the other is a middle-aged warrior of the holy land.


    "See the Lord!" seeing Shi Feng coming out, the two immediately bowed to him.


    "Don''t be polite!" Shi Feng waved to them and motioned them to straighten up.


    "There is still no movement over the holy land of Tianyuan?" Shi Feng asked them.


    "The disciple just heard about it not long ago. Now, thirteen forces have gathered in the magic falling City, including our Tianhuang holy land. Another force has not arrived. It is said to be the holy land of Tianyin!"


    The middle-aged warrior replied respectfully.


    "After so many days, there are still forces that haven''t arrived!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well! Because the holy land of music was far away from Taiting Yinzhou and Tianshui minzhou that day, it is estimated that we will have to wait a few more days!" the middle-aged Wu replied again.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    According to the world stone, the Taiting hidden state is really far away from Tianshui minzhou!


    It can be said that it is the two farthest continents of Shenzhan mainland.


    "Is there anything else happening in the magic falling city recently?" followed, Shi Feng asked again.


    "During this period of time, three more martial artists entered the magic falling City, and then disappeared mysteriously." at this time, the old man replied.


    "Three more people are missing!" Shi Feng whispered.


    However, it is normal that in this world, there are inevitably some brave, arrogant, self righteous or pretentious people.


    He thinks others will disappear. He doesn''t have to be like that.


    But I don''t know that the mysterious existence hiding in the dark has already stared at him!


    On that day, he and zizhuer entered the magic falling City, and soon there was that strange black light, and he knew it!


    "By the way, Saint Zu." at this time, the middle-aged warrior seemed to suddenly think of something again. He spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "a girl came here to see you a few days ago.


    Because you''re closed, I''m afraid to disturb you, so I turned down the girl. "


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly when he saw him, and then he knew who it was and asked him, "is that woman from the nine star holy land?"


    Now, in addition to the holy land, the only familiar woman here is zizhuer. Who else can come here to find him?


    But to Shi Feng''s surprise, the middle-aged warrior shook his head slowly.


    "Hmm? Who would it be?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    I don''t have any intersection with others, let alone women.


    "The woman claims to be a disciple of Yin Yang sect. Ye Zifei, the saint of Yin Yang sect, wants to invite you to meet her." the middle-aged martial artist said again.


    "Yin Yang religion? Saint? Ye Zifei?" Shi Feng frowned slightly when he heard these strange words.


    He has never heard of these.


    Shi Feng, a middle-aged martial artist, introduced:


    "Yin Yang religion is a force that has risen rapidly in our Shenzhan mainland in recent 100 years. Now, it has become a first-class force!


    This force has always been mysterious!


    Yin Yang sect is said to have come to this magic falling city a few days earlier than us, but we have never seen their Yin Yang sect disciples here. Even when you fought with Wu Shen a few days ago, no Yin Yang sect disciple appeared. "


    "Oh!" listening to what he said, Shi Feng was a little curious about the yin-yang religion.


    Later, the middle-aged man said, "it is said that there are ten saints in the yin-yang sect. Ye Zifei is one of them.


    The ten saints have been fighting with each other. Only the winner can finally become the saint of their yin-yang religion! "


    "Ji Chan asks for a meeting!" and just then, Shi Feng and others suddenly heard a very clear voice of a woman from outside the hospital.


    "It''s her, the yin-yang nun disciple who came a few days ago!" when he heard the voice, the middle-aged martial artist immediately said.


    "Such a coincidence?" Shi Feng was a little surprised at this time!


    It was a coincidence that the woman came as soon as she came out of the wing room.


    "Is it really just a coincidence?"


    "Or, they teach Yin and Yang, and some people hide in the dark to peep at themselves?"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple low Nan.


    However, under the power of his soul, this large area can be said to be under his control.


    He said he did not find anyone peeping in the dark.


    "What a coincidence?" Shi Feng thought again, followed him and shouted, "come in!"


    With his voice, soon, a woman in dark gray clothes walked into the courtyard with light steps.


    This is a young girl, but she is wearing that kind of dull gray clothes, which is very inconsistent with her age and strange.


    "Ji Chan pays homage to the son of heaven!" the woman immediately hugged her fist and bowed to Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t be polite!" said Shi Feng.


    For his identity, the woman saw at a glance, Shi Feng was not surprised.


    It''s really God''s five heavy heaven. Now who doesn''t know!


    Then, Shi Feng asked her, "tell me, why do you want to find me?"

 Chapter 2472

    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing that, the woman named jichan opened her mouth and said, "Holy Son of heaven, my holy aunt, please!"


    "I don''t know your saint," said Shi Feng.


    "When I came here, my holy aunt said, Holy Son of heaven, you entered the magic falling city a few days ago. It seems that you are interested in the disappearance of martial artists of various forces these days. My holy aunt may provide you with some clues." jichan said again.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly, and then said, "you know I''ve been to the magic falling city?"


    I heard them say that after the Yin Yang sect came here, it didn''t show up. It seemed that it didn''t care about world affairs.


    However, they knew that they had entered the magic falling city some time ago! I feel interested in those disappearances.


    It seems that although they don''t care about the world, they have been secretly observing.


    Moreover, it has also investigated the existence and behavior of the missing persons in these days?


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to the girl, "since you invited me, I''ll go and see your saint! Lead the way."


    "Son, please!"


    Then, under the leadership of Ji Chan, Shi Feng went out of the other courtyard and went to the residence where the yin-yang cult was located.


    On the way, the "Holy Son of heaven" once again attracted attention.


    After the battle with the "God of martial arts" that day, now, the "Holy Son of heaven" is unknown in this area.


    In the past, some people hid the realm in the five Heaven realm of true God and pretended to be this one.


    Now, almost all the disciples of various forces here have seen him, and no one has done so.


    "The son of heaven has come out! Do you know if the martial god will challenge him again after he recovers from his injury?"


    "It is said that Wu Shen was brought back to the residence of the southern emperor. After waking up from a faint, he left the magic falling city and went back to the southern emperor."


    "The martial god, just left?"


    "Yes! I lost to the son of heaven in front of so many people and broke his invincible myth. I guess I don''t have the face to see people!"


    "Is he willing?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Saint Gu, the son of heaven is coming."


    When Shi Feng and Ji Chan come to the gate of the other hospital of Yin Yang sect, Ji Chan opens his mouth and reports to the other hospital.


    "Oh, come on, please!" came a clean, impurity free, clear and beautiful woman''s voice like a stream.


    This sound is like washing all the filth in the world.


    "Son of heaven, please!" jichan stood at the side of the door and made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng went straight in, passed through the white stone arch and entered the courtyard.


    In the middle of the elegant courtyard, there is an elegant stone table. In front of the stone table, a woman in light cyan clothes sits facing Shi Feng with a quiet smile on his face.


    The woman, about 25 years old, dressed elegantly, looked cool and beautiful, and looked unusually pure.


    On the stone table, there were teacups. Her right hand moved lightly, and she didn''t see any tea set in her hand. However, when the Qianqian plain hand passed lightly, the teacup was full and sent out a faint fragrance.


    In the fragrance, there is an unusual mysterious smell, yin and Yang. This tea is extraordinary.


    Seeing Shi Feng coming, she stopped her movements, stood up lightly, stretched out her hand to the opposite side of the stone table and said, "please sit down, son!"


    After a few eyes, Shi Feng went to the stone table and sat opposite her.


    Then the woman sat down, moved her hand lightly on the stone table, smiled at Shi Feng and said:


    "This tea is the yin-yang tea in the yin-yang area of our yin-yang religion. It contains Yin and Yang. It takes a hundred years to produce tea. Please taste it."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng''s face moved. Just now he felt that the tea was extraordinary, and then nodded and said, "you''re welcome!"


    With that, he picked up the teacup on the stone table, and the closer he approached his nose, the stronger the clear tea fragrance and the mysterious smell of yin and Yang.


    Follow, drink slowly.


    As the tea entered his throat, Shi Feng immediately felt a soft force flowing in his body.


    This force has both Yin force and Yang force. At the moment, the two forces that used to overcome each other are integrated and moisten his body.


    Under a cup of tea, Shi Feng felt that the whole person was very comfortable, not only the body, but also the soul.


    Since this tea was used by the saint of Yin Yang sect to entertain him, it is naturally not an ordinary thing.


    "Good tea!" Shi Feng praised after gently putting the teacup back to the stone table.


    After a cup of tea, I feel fragrant all over.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s praise, the woman smiled quietly and said, "since you like it, drink more!"


    Shi Feng was not polite either. He picked up a teacup on the stone table, but then he opened his mouth and asked, "it''s not as simple as tasting tea when you invite me!


    Tell me, why did you invite me? "


    Shi Feng came straight to the point.


    This has always been his style, direct and straightforward.


    Although Ji Chan said about the disappearance of martial artists during her stay in the holy land, Shi Feng knew that their yin-yang religion was not as simple as telling herself.


    There must be other purposes!


    "I invite you, naturally I want to know you! Holy Son, who doesn''t want to know in this world?" the woman said with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Shi Feng just responded with "ha" laughter. He said that, but the woman replied in this way, which was a little uncomfortable.


    Then Shi Feng said, "if it''s just like this, I''ll drink a few more cups of tea and go!"


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, the woman looked at him with some resentment and said, "you are so anxious!


    Can we sit here and talk to me and get to know each other better? "


    As she said this, her voice was soft and tempting.


    "Not much interest!" Shi Feng said, and his voice was even indifferent to people thousands of miles away.


    He Shi Feng, can''t be confused by a woman at will.


    Although the woman opposite is very beautiful, a rare beauty even has a different kind of pure beauty.


    "You." the woman''s face moved, which seemed different from the information she got.


    It is said that the son of heaven likes beauty very much!


    A few days ago, I entered the magic falling city with a female disciple of the nine star holy land. After returning, I held the woman in a very high profile.


    In this area, it caused a sensation.


    "Is it because I am not beautiful enough and he despises me?" the woman even guessed in her heart.

 Chapter 2473

    For their beauty, women have always been very confident!


    Like the man in front of me, it seems that he is really indifferent to his beauty!


    However... He is a master of beauty in intelligence.


    Thinking of these, the woman twisted her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her carefully.


    Two cups of Yin-Yang tea went into her throat. After putting the tea cup back on the table, Shi Feng picked up the third cup.


    Since the other party invites himself to drink tea, how can he miss such good tea.


    Shi Feng''s appearance fell into the woman''s eyes, and he felt that his eyes at the moment seemed to have only tea, not himself.


    Holding back her unhappiness, she then opened her mouth again and said:


    "Some time ago, I heard that, son of heaven, you personally entered the magic falling city in order to investigate the disappearance of martial artists. What did you gain, son?"


    "No!" Shi Feng answered her calmly.


    Although he felt that the disappearance might be related to the Mohist School and Hao Li.


    But there''s no need to tell the woman in front of you.


    The more insipid the tone of Shi Feng was, the more unhappy the woman was. She said again: "am I really not as good as the little girl in the nine star holy land?"


    On identity, talent and beauty, ye Zifei was conscious of being above the little girl.


    She ye Zifei, the martial arts realm is at the peak of the true God Jiuchong heaven, so people call it the half step God King!


    With his talent, he will enter the realm of God King sooner or later!


    Her identity is also one of the top ten saints of yin and Yang religion. In the future, she is likely to become the existence of yin and Yang saints.


    And beauty, she always thinks she is unparalleled in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Repressing these unhappy emotions in her heart again, ye Zifei smiled at the stone maple in front of her and said, "I''ve got some news about yin-yang religion. I don''t know if you are interested, son of heaven?"


    "Tell me about it." Shi Feng still opened his mouth calmly and calmly.


    Ye Zifei said: "according to the information we have received, the disappearance of those fighters this time is related to the dark cult!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Zifei saw that after the man heard what he said, he responded to himself blandly.


    The voice, the attitude, the appearance of answering at will, looks very perfunctory.


    It''s really a shame to fall behind others.


    Besides, he has been drinking tea!


    The stone table was filled with teacups. At the moment of his life, he had drunk the seventh Cup.


    People with clear eyes can see that the reason why he still sat here is because of the yin-yang tea on the table.


    "This bastard!" no matter how well she cultivated herself at ordinary times, but looking at the man in front of her, she couldn''t help scolding in her heart.


    Then, she calmed her mood again. She knew that when she said the following sentence, this one should not be so calm.


    Hearing about the dark cult, Shi Feng really didn''t surprise him.


    Previously, he learned about the dark cult from the leader of the white armor guard in the holy land of Tianyuan. At that time, they suspected the dark cult.


    And what this yin-yang woman said, who knows if she is not like them, just random speculation.


    "I also got a message from the Yin Yang sect that Hao Changlao of the Tianyuan holy land had contact with the people of the dark cult!" ye Zifei said again.


    With these words, she kept staring at the man in front of her.


    She also learned something about elder Hao and the holy land.


    "Hmm?" hearing ye Zifei''s words, sure enough, the one finally reacted.


    The eighth tea, which I wanted to taste, suddenly gave me a meal when the tea cup was about to be put into my mouth.


    Then he looked at the woman in front of him again and said, "is that true?"


    Although he had guessed about Holly before.


    But it was just speculation. He didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But if it''s really related to Holly, it''s a big deal!


    At least, it is a great event for the people of their holy land!


    Shi Feng still remembers that Hao Li has a son killing feud with the Holy Land!


    If he is sure that it is really related to the dark cult, he will certainly try his best to find people in the holy land.


    "It''s true! Our people have seen it with their own eyes!" said Ye Zifei.


    "Your people have seen it with their own eyes?" Shi Feng said, but there was some disdain in it.


    This Hao Li is the existence of the divine king''s triple heaven. Can he be seen by the people of their yin-yang sect?


    "Oh!" at this time, it was ye Zifei''s turn to smile. This smile seemed to pull back the unhappiness in her heart just now.


    Then ye Zifei said again, "don''t believe it, son of heaven! We yin-yang sect. Someone can spy on him when Hao Li doesn''t notice it."


    "Oh, then ask that one of you to come out and meet?" said Shi Feng.


    "The one who went out not long ago is not here now," replied ye Zifei.


    "Oh! Really?" Shi Feng smiled. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    However, just then, ye Zifei said something that surprised him again.


    "The Holy Son of heaven? The holy ancestor? I don''t know why you people in the holy land of heaven call you so. Have they privately regarded you as the future holy ancestor of heaven?"


    When hearing ye Zifei''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed!


    The name "holy ancestor" was called by the disciples at the end of the world.


    And they didn''t call him in front of people. All the time, they were alone!


    However, ye Zifei, unexpectedly, also knows this name!


    Only one can explain that there are really people peeping at themselves in the yin-yang sect, even the powerful self of the soul can''t detect it!


    Then how powerful should the man who peeps in the dark and the art of concealment be!


    At this moment, Shi Feng really believed what she just said. Hao Li may really be related to the dark cult and the disappearance of the warrior.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, ye Zifei said to him, "now, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it a little!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    It seems that we should be careful next!


    Beware of Hao Li, and beware of the Yin Yang sect.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t lie to you!" ye Zifei said again.


    "Well, can you get the evidence of Hao Li''s contact with the dark cult?" said Shi Feng.


    If there is evidence, you can give it to Tianyuan Holy Land!


    The dark cult has always been an enemy of Tianyuan holy land. When they know that Hao Li has something to do with the dark cult, they will come out to solve Hao Li.


    This is the most simple and easy!


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei shook her head and replied, "Hao Li is very cautious! It''s difficult!"

 Chapter 2474

    According to ye Zifei, the hidden expert of Yin Yang cult also saw Hao Li contact with a person of a dark cult by chance.


    After contact, they flash away and disappear one after another!


    After that, the hidden master didn''t see Hao Li touch the people of the dark cult again.


    "We can be sure that Hao Li did come into contact with the people of the dark cult. I don''t need to lie to you!" ye Zifei said to Shi Feng with a positive face.


    "How do you know that person is the person of the dark cult?" Shi Feng said his doubts.


    Even if he is a member of the dark cult, he won''t write on his face.


    The more people hide in the dark, the more they should be invisible when they appear!


    "Because that man, our one knows him! Even, some hatred! He is a strong man of the dark cult! His strength is unfathomable and can be compared with holly!"


    Ye Zifei said again.


    When she said these words, it was obvious that her face was full of dignity.


    "A dark cult, whose strength is not weaker than that of the true God''s triple heaven!" after hearing ye Zifei''s words, Shi Feng whispered quietly.


    Ye Zifei nodded. Her cool and beautiful face was still dignified, and then said:


    "This time, the major forces gathered in the magic falling city because of the magic falling mountain. The dark cult appeared and operated in the magic falling city. Martial artists of various forces disappeared one after another. I always felt that there would be something big to happen in the magic falling city!


    I vaguely feel that there is a big conspiracy in my hair! "


    "Did you find anything else?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    If she said so, she might know something.


    "Not yet!" however, ye Zifei shook her head slowly to him.


    It seems that it''s just a guess.


    However, her guess is very likely!


    The strong person of the dark cult contacts the elder of Tianyuan Holy Land!


    Now, all their forces come to this demon falling city are martial artists under the God King. If Hao Li joins hands with the people of the dark cult, it can be said that they can be swept away.


    "If Hao Li and a God King sweep the triple heaven, it will not." then Shi Feng said.


    Some of these forces gathered this time should hide some strong behind the scenes.


    Just like this yin-yang sect, there is a hidden breath, a mysterious person who is peeping at himself.


    Other forces, it is estimated that some mysterious figures behind the scenes came to the magic falling City, but they didn''t show up here!


    Combined with ye Zifei''s words, Shi Feng fell into meditation for a time.


    Even the yin-yang tea on the stone table forgot to drink for a while.


    Ye Zifei saw Shi Feng so, so she didn''t say anything to disturb his thoughts.


    His face still showed a quiet smile, so he looked at him quietly.


    This man is six or seven years younger than himself, but his martial arts talent is far superior to himself.


    At this age, he has entered the God King!


    "If I enter the realm of God King at this age, there is no suspense about the saint''s throne!" ye Zifei said again in her heart.


    At this moment, there is only envy in my heart.


    After a while, Shi Feng recovered from his meditation and picked up a cup of Yin-Yang tea on the table.


    At this moment, he only drank tea without saying anything.


    This quiet other courtyard became unusually silent. A stream and spring flowing not far away could hear the sound of running water very clearly.


    The last cup of Yin-Yang tea was drunk by Shi Feng.


    A total of 18 cups of Yin-Yang tea were all entered into Shi Feng''s belly. Until now, Shi Feng spoke to ye Zifei in front of him again and said, "I still have something important to do, so I''ll leave first."


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, he wanted to get up.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, ye Zifei''s face was full of resentment.


    The man didn''t leave just now because he didn''t finish his yin-yang tea.


    Now, eighteen tea cups are empty, and he wants to go!


    It''s so realistic!


    "The Holy Son of the end of the world is really a noble man with many things!" ye Zifei said bitterly.


    "Now it''s not peaceful here. The devil''s trip to the mountain is imminent. If you don''t work hard, it''s hard to say whether you will live or die at that time." Shi Feng said truthfully.


    "Oh, that makes sense!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei nodded slowly.


    "Huh?" but then she suddenly felt as if something was wrong!


    What he said was that he would fall into the devil and fall into the mountain and enter the crack?


    Thinking of this, ye Zifei was surprised, then opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "son of the wilderness, you will fall into the devil and fall into the mountain at that time?"


    "Naturally, I want to enter!" said Shi Feng, and then said, "if I don''t fall into the magic mountain, why should I come to this magic city."


    "But you! Your realm has not stepped into the realm of the king of God?" ye Zifei said.


    The crack in the magic falling mountain can be suppressed by a mysterious force. Only the martial arts under the God King can enter.


    Otherwise, their forces will not let them, the disciples of the true God Jiuchong heaven, come.


    "When did I say I had stepped into the God King?" Shi Feng said so.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not say that he had entered the king of God.


    "You haven''t stepped into the divine king?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei was surprised again. Then she opened her mouth again and said:


    "Did you defeat Wu Shen, who suppressed the realm in the God King''s nine heaven realm with the true God?


    Wu Shen, I was challenged by you! "


    The martial arts are deep and the martial arts are extraordinary. If he is really challenged by a martial artist in the true divine realm, it will definitely be a big news that will shock the world.


    Not to mention leapfrog challenges, the world believes that Wushen will suppress the realm of the God King yichongtian and be defeated by the God King yichongtian''s Holy Son, which will disturb the world.


    "He was really challenged by me!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    Looking at her like this, if you tell her that your true realm is really in the five Heaven of true God, you should not believe it.


    I can''t believe it. Shi Feng is too lazy to say or explain those.


    They think they are in what realm, let them think what realm is good.


    Ye Zifei thought the man was gifted. After getting his answer, she looked at him more differently.


    Today, he is only in the true God Jiuchong heaven, but he unleashes the power of the kingdom of God, and will be defeated after many years of martial arts.


    If one day, he officially enters the realm of God King... What terrible combat power he will have!


    At this moment, ye Zifei has become more and more aware that the son of heaven is not simple.


    But if you let her know that the martial arts realm in front of her is really in the real god five heavy heaven, I don''t know what kind of wonderful expression she will have.

 Chapter 2475

    Looking at the surprised look on ye Zifei''s face, Shi Feng was not surprised.


    For them, it was a surprise that they could defeat Wu Shen.


    Na Wushen fought on the battlefield, grew up under the baptism of blood and achieved today''s achievements.


    And I am not!


    In recent years, he has killed countless enemies all the way. Shi Feng can''t remember how many dangerous battles he has experienced and how many times he has almost died.


    I don''t remember how many creatures I killed.


    In this life, I almost prove the Tao by killing!


    "Go!" after saying this to ye Zifei, Shi Feng turned and left.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was about to leave, ye Zifei immediately spoke again and shouted to him in a hurry, "wait first."


    "Hmm?" hearing ye Zifei''s cry, Shi Feng''s face moved, then turned around and looked at her suspiciously: "what else?"


    After all, after drinking other people''s 18 cups of tea, Shi Feng asked her politely.


    Ye Zifei looked at him.


    Shi Feng could feel that the woman looked at her appearance at the moment, as if she were full of affection.


    Then, ye Zifei spoke slowly and said, "you must know, son, there are ten saints in our yin-yang sect! Ten, but only one can eventually become a saint."


    When ye Zifei said this, Shi Feng could hear that her tone was a little helpless and sad.


    In the eyes of others, the ten saints of Yin Yang sect are so noble and detached.


    However, in the future, we will have the opportunity to become the saints and even the Supreme People of yin and Yang religion.


    However, how can they know her helplessness in ye Zifei''s heart.


    If you have a chance to choose, ye Zifei really doesn''t want to be this saint.


    But she had no choice.


    "I have heard." Shi Feng nodded to her.


    When she said this, Shi Feng basically knew what she was going to say to herself.


    "There must be many people in the world who envy my current identity and status, but how can they understand the helplessness in my heart." ye Zifei smiled bitterly.


    Shi Feng, with a grin, said, "of the top ten saints, only one will become a saint. Nine of them will become the white bones that step on their feet."


    Shi Feng never understood this.


    In the end, if a person becomes a saint, or becomes the Supreme God in the church in the future, even if she sits in a high position, how can she feel at ease to let those who may threaten her live in this world.


    "Since the Holy Son understands the pain in Zifei''s heart, for the sake of acquaintance, he hopes that when Zifei is in trouble in the future, the Holy Son can help Zifei." ye Zifei spoke to Shi Feng sincerely.


    There will be difficult times in the future!


    The meaning in her words is also very obvious. She doesn''t ask Shi Feng to help her ascend the throne of saint. She also knows that meeting him by chance is not a big event


    She just hopes that if she fails to fight for power in the future, she can have a place to live.


    The natural holy land is the best choice.


    If you enter the holy land, if you are willing to take yourself in, no one will go to the holy land.


    Today, she invited herself to drink 18 cups of exquisite tea! Tell her the information gained in these days. Shi Feng doesn''t hate this woman. Even, she still has some good feelings.


    I think this woman is a good person and can be a good person.


    Shi Feng nodded to her again and said, "Tianhuang holy land, you are welcome at any time!"


    "Really?" hearing what Shi Feng said, ye Zifei immediately rejoiced.


    Now that you have said so, if you really have a chance in the future, you really have a way back!


    Find a way back, ye Zifei, how unhappy.


    "Really!" Shi Feng answered her accurately.


    After saying this, he said nothing else, then turned around and went straight to other hospitals.


    Looking at the distant black figure, ye Zifei immediately shouted again: "thank you, son of heaven. If there is a need in the future, Zifei will not hesitate!"


    "Let your hidden strong man pay attention to the Mohist school who fell into the city!" Shi Feng''s voice was directly transmitted to ye Zifei''s mind.


    "Magic falls into the city, Mohism!" murmured ye Zifei, and then replied, "OK!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s body completely disappeared in this other hospital.


    Ji Chan, who had been guarding the gate of the other hospital, saw Shi Feng coming out and quickly paid a respectful homage.


    When she said she wanted to send Shi Feng, Shi Feng waved her hand and refused.


    Then he went to his residence alone.


    After returning to his residence, he directly entered the wing room and entered the practice again.


    Now it is imminent, we must constantly improve our strength!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, suddenly passed three days!


    On the fourth day, when Shi Feng walked out of the wing room, he saw a gray familiar shadow standing there in the other courtyard.


    It is the woman of Yin Yang sect, Ji Chan.


    At the moment, she was the only one in the other hospital.


    And her presence here proves that she is waiting for herself here.


    "See the son!" when she saw Shi Feng, jichan quickly bowed down with a fist.


    "Have you found something new these days?" Shi Feng asked her when he saw her here.


    He still remembered that when he left the other school of Yin Yang sect a few days ago, he asked ye Zifei to let the hidden strong man pay attention to Mohism.


    Could it be that the Mohist school is really famous?


    "Hmm!" at this moment, the silent Chan''s face was very dignified and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Looking at her, it seems that this discovery is not very simple.


    Then, Ji Chan handed a jade slip to Shi Feng very carefully, looking very cautious.


    "What Saint Gu wants to tell the son about you is all in this jade slip." Ji Chan said.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng took the jade slip down.


    Then jichan left. Soon, there was only Shi Feng left in the other hospital.


    With a slight movement of his hand, Shi Feng put the jade slip in the center of his eyebrows. An idea was instantly transmitted to his mind.


    "Hao Li, the elder of Tianyuan holy land, quietly appeared in the Mohist school!"


    "The dark cult also quietly appeared in Mohism and met Hao Li."


    "Mohist master Mo MI, welcome Hao Li and the dark cult into Mohist!"


    "After that, the three mysteriously disappeared in Mohism and disappeared!"


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts were introduced by Ye Zifei and told Shi Feng what the "hidden strong" saw in the Mohist school these days.


    "Mohism and Hao Li are really famous!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    "Hao Li and the dark cult appeared in that Mohist school at the same time. Is it possible that there was something in that Mohist school?"


    "I''ll find ye Zifei and see if I can let the hidden strong man sneak into the Mohist school to search and see what the Mohist school is all about!"


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng walked out of here again and went to the residence of Yin Yang sect.


    The speed along the way was very fast, and soon I saw ye Zifei again.


    Ye Zifei, however, was melancholy at this moment and said to Shi Feng: the hidden strongman of their yin-yang sect, who lurks in the Mohist school, is missing!


    Up to now, I can''t contact you!


    And the missing one, the martial arts realm, is in, God King, triple heaven!

 Chapter 2476

    A strong man who knows the way of concealment and can''t even be found by Shi Feng. The realm of martial arts is in the triple heaven of God King!


    Unexpectedly... Disappeared in the Mohist family!


    Shi Feng got the news from ye Zifei''s mouth and was surprised.


    Ye Zifei told him with certainty that even if Hao Li and the people of the dark cult found his trace with their ability, they would not want to keep him.


    In other words, the strong person of Yin Yang sect is likely to meet three, or even more and more powerful strong people.


    Mohist school is really unusual!


    "The Holy Son of the wilderness, the holy land of the wilderness and your reputation are very important in people''s hearts!


    If you shake out Hao Li, the Mohist School and the dark cult, many people will believe it!


    At that time, our major forces will join hands and go straight to the Mohist school! "


    Ye Zifei looks a little flustered now.


    After all, they are missing, but they teach Yin and Yang, a God King and a strong man in the triple heaven.


    Moreover, it is the yin-yang sect elders who support him to ascend the throne of Saint!


    This is an extraordinary force. How can she not worry.


    "In the name of the Holy Land and the son of heaven, he said that Mohism colluded with the dark cult?" Shi Feng frowned and thought about the problem.


    In fact, this is not impossible!


    Behind these forces, there are several strong ones secretly following. If they rush to Mohist School and block Mohist school, maybe they can really find something there.


    Even if you can''t find anything in Mohism, do you still want to bite yourself?


    Seeing the mysterious power displayed by the master of the Mohist school that day, Shi Feng thought that the Mohist school had an inseparable relationship with the dark cult!


    What''s more, the disappearance of the strong man of Yin-Yang sect was inspired by himself to sneak into the Mohist school.


    "OK! I will immediately summon all forces and tell them about the collusion between the Mohist School and the dark cult!


    Tell them again that the disappearance of those fighters these days is related to his Mohism and the dark cult! "


    Shi Feng said to ye Zifei.


    Whether it''s true or false, anyway, it''s to gather the strength of various forces and enter the Mohist school!


    As for Hao Li, Shi Feng still feels that he can''t slander him. Don''t worry about him for the time being.


    After all, he, Hao Li, is the elder of Tianyuan holy land and has a high position.


    Moreover, there is hatred between the Holy Land and him, and others will think they have deliberately framed him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and her anxious look suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Now they want to save that one, they must do so!


    "God bless, I hope martial uncle Xiu doesn''t have an accident!" ye Zifei prayed for the man in her heart.


    With a grateful look on his face, he said to Shi Feng, "thank you, son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, gather the forces of all parties. In order not to be known by Hao Li, Shi Feng and ye Zifei carry out secretly.


    Shi Feng sent out the disciples of Tianhuang holy land, and ye Zifei sent out the disciples of Yin-Yang sect. The warriors of both sides entered the residence of various forces, met the leaders of various forces, and said, Tianhuang Holy Son, please!


    Now, a total of 13 forces gather in the magic falling city.


    Tianyuan holy land, stone Maple will not be invited.


    Also in the southern imperial dynasty, Duan mu, the little prince, had a festival with himself, and Shi Feng could see that he was narrow-minded. He also told the people of the holy land of the wilderness and the Yin and Yang religion not to invite him.


    What''s more, there was no strong man in the southern imperial dynasty. Otherwise, the "martial god" would not appear in the magic falling city after Duan Mu was beaten by Shi Feng for a few days.


    And he had heard that Wu Shen was knocked unconscious by himself. After waking up, he left the magic falling city directly and went back to his southern imperial dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuang Holy Land residence, in the wing room where Shi Feng lives.


    At this moment, in addition to Shi Feng and ye Zifei, there are also nine men and women!


    He is the leader of the nine forces who came to the magic falling city this time.


    "I don''t know why the Holy Son of heaven invited us to come. Now it''s not as simple as gathering!" a middle-aged martial artist opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng sitting cross legged on the top ground.


    His age seems to be much older than Shi Feng, but his tone of speech is still respectful and even modest.


    After all, strength is paramount!


    The middle-aged martial artist who spoke came from a force named Zixu palace. His name was Yuding!


    Now everyone can see that the son of heaven invited them without hospitality.


    Not to mention that there is no good wine and delicious food in the room, but there are no seats. They sit cross legged and look very casual.


    However, the more so, the more they feel that the son of heaven, what''s important!


    Yuding said that to the one at the top, and the others nodded silently.


    A pair of eyes, still staring at the face of the one above, waiting for his answer.


    They could see that at this moment, the expression on that one''s face was a little dignified.


    Shi Feng glanced at the people below, then opened his mouth and said, "in recent days, I have been investigating the disappearance of martial artists in the holy land of heaven and in conjunction with Yin and Yang religion."


    After hearing these words, the faces of the people below immediately followed.


    It''s for this!


    "What did the Holy Son find out?" then, the imperial tripod of Zixu palace immediately opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    He really cares about this!


    They are in Zixu palace, but two disciples are missing in magic falling city!


    It is also the first two missing in the disappearance.


    Now it seems that there are more or less bad luck.


    However, although he said that to Shi Feng, in fact, he had realized that since the called them here, he must have found something.


    Then they saw the one sitting at the top and nodded slowly.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to them:


    "I have found out that the disappearance is related to the dark cult! I saw with my own eyes that a strong man of the dark cult appeared in the magic falling city. I have seen him before!


    So I told Miss Ye of the Yin Yang sect about it. The Yin Yang sect immediately dispatched a strong man of the God King''s triple heaven to follow that man!


    As a result, it was found that the person of the dark cult entered a Mohist mansion in the magic falling City, heard their secret conversation, and more determined what they did!


    When the strong man sent back the news, I asked him to continue to monitor Mohism and the dark cult. As a result, not long ago, the strong man of Yin Yang cult lost contact with us!


    Already, mysteriously missing! "


    "What!"


    "A God King lost contact with the triple heaven?"


    "No? It''s no small matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately started waves and changed his face one by one.


    They realized that it was not easy!

 Chapter 2477

    The stone maple is in the wing room.


    Those people, who can cultivate to their level, are naturally extremely smart.


    They realized that a God King triple heaven strong man was missing. Then, how many strong men did the dark cult arrange to fall into the city?


    What are they doing?


    Now, there are already ten warriors missing in the magic falling city!


    no Plus the strong man who disappeared not long ago, there are already eleven!


    When they were surprised, however, many people turned their heads and looked at the saint of yin and Yang, ye Zifei.


    Seeing them looking, ye Zifei nodded slowly and said, "what the Holy Son of heaven said is absolutely true! The missing person in our yin-yang sect is my martial uncle, Yixiu!


    Many of you here must have heard of my martial uncle Xiu''s taboo. "


    "Yi Xiu!"


    "Master Yixiu!"


    "Elder Yixiu, she''s missing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, startled voices came out of several people''s mouths.


    It seems that Yi Xiu is very famous. Many people have heard of her.


    But it''s not strange. After all, it''s a triple heaven level existence of a God King.


    "It''s said that senior Yixiu, the hidden martial arts are unparalleled in the world, which can be comparable to the hidden skills of hell!" someone said again.


    "Yes! I heard the name of senior Yixiu many years ago. She disappeared after sneaking into that place! Did... Was she discovered by the people of the dark cult?


    Dark cult, what kind of people have come this time! "


    ¡­¡­


    The more they thought about this, the more they realized that the situation was bad.


    "After all, this demon falling city is the territory of Tianyuan holy land. We''d better inform Hao Changlao of Tianyuan holy land about this as soon as possible! Let them send more strong people to Tianyuan holy land as soon as possible!"


    It was proposed.


    The proposer is a handsome young man wearing purple clothes and holding a paper fan!


    He rejected the sand from a force called Solomon!


    This person, Shi Feng met him when he was in the magic falling temple, and even looked at him more at that time.


    His martial arts realm is the same as ye Zifei. He is also a strong man in the realm of half God King, with extraordinary talent.


    Compared with others, Juesha looks calm and calm at this moment.


    And they, Solomon, have been staying in this residence these days, and no warrior is missing.


    Shi Feng had expected that someone would say this proposal.


    He didn''t speak. Ye Zifei immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t tell Tianyuan holy land about it, especially elder Hao Li."


    "Hmm?" hearing ye Zifei''s words, Zhang Junyi''s face suddenly moved and frowned.


    Juesha didn''t speak. Then someone else asked, "Miss ye, why?"


    "Why can''t you tell Tianyuan holy land?" some people didn''t understand.


    As far as they know, this Tianyuan holy land and the dark cult are sworn enemies, fighting for endless years, one in the light and one in the dark.


    It is most appropriate for Tianyuan holy land to send strong people to eradicate the dark cult in the demon falling city.


    "Yes, why can''t you inform Tianyuan holy land?" at this time, the Juesha also opened his mouth and asked ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei''s cool and beautiful face gradually became dignified, then slowly opened her mouth to them, and then said in a deep voice:


    "The news came back before my martial uncle disappeared. The man of the dark cult had contact with Hao Changlao of the Tianyuan Holy Land!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations echoed in this wing room.


    With the foreshadowing of Shi Feng''s previous words, hearing ye Zifei''s words again, their hearts were like thousands of waves.


    The dark cult has a powerful force to enter the magic falling City, and the elders of Tianyuan holy land contact with their dark cult!


    This... This thing is getting more and more complicated!


    This is to brew a big conspiracy!


    And, obviously, gathering magic falling City, this is for them!


    "Miss ye, you can''t talk nonsense!" another middle-aged martial artist opened his mouth and said to ye Zifei.


    "It''s absolutely true. Hao Li did have contact with the people of the dark cult. If he talks falsely, ye Zifei will never die and never exceed her life!" ye Zifei swore directly in public.


    People who had almost believed in ye Zifei were even more convinced when they heard ye Zifei''s oath.


    "It seems that this matter has to be discussed in the long run!" the middle-aged man said again just now.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! We should be careful! Everyone should be careful." an old man said. After saying this, he told him:


    "Next, everyone told their fellow disciples that they must be careful!"


    "I think we should go straight to Mohism and fight against the dark cult!


    Kill their plot before it succeeds! "Shi Feng said to them.


    "Elder Yixiu is missing in that place. How can we compete with them?" said a young woman.


    Her name is Han Qingyuan, from a force called icebound mountain.


    This time, they had no strong followers on the iceberg, so she naturally thought that how could they be the opponents of the dark cult.


    After Han Qingyuan said these words, Shi Feng''s soul power had already sensed that many people looked strange.


    It seems that there are elders behind many people.


    Shi Feng ignored the cold green garden, but suddenly smiled and said again:


    "If I guessed correctly, the way we left the magic falling city should have been blocked by them! Even if we were not blocked, if we were to leave the magic falling mountain alone, we would be attacked by those powerful forces!


    What we need to do now is to gather strength and surprise the dark cult!


    It''s best not to drag on. The more we drag on, the more and more enemies are likely to be. At that time, we will really be exterminated by that evil force in this magic falling city. "


    "The son of heaven is right!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, ye Zifei immediately made a voice and echoed.


    Then she said again, "we should never wait to die! My martial uncle has disappeared, and the strength of the other party must be not simple!


    And we don''t want to think that there will be strong people in Tianyuan holy land to resolve the crisis here. With elder Hao here, Tianyuan holy land must be under his control. "


    "The son of heaven and miss ye are right!" at this time, it was the peerless genius of Solomon, Juesha.


    After hearing so much, he naturally realized the seriousness of the matter.


    If they wait to die, they will really become more and more dangerous.


    "Well! Now that we know that the dark cult is in the Mohist school, we really should gather strength and kill the Mohist school!" another person said.

 Chapter 2478

    All the people present have realized that an invisible and ferocious mouth is slowly opening to them.


    To devour them all!


    Now, we should eradicate the "evil thing" before the big mouth is bitten off!


    Finally, almost everyone in the wing thought that if there was power, it was really best to kill the Mohist school directly!


    "There is a strong one behind you!" Shi Feng glanced at the people present and asked them.


    "There is an elder in Zixu palace in the magic falling City, and the realm is in the triple heaven of the God King!" the middle-aged man Yuding said to Shi Feng.


    "I have an elder in the nine star holy land, but the elder''s realm is in the God King''s heavy heaven!" the nine star Holy Land woman opened her mouth.


    For them, the God King is strong.


    But it''s far from the Zixu palace and the one who disappeared from the Yin Yang sect, so she used "it''s in..."


    This woman is the middle-aged and beautiful woman who once lived in the nine star holy land. Shi Feng handed zizhuer to her!


    "We have an elder in the black forest, in the double heaven of God King!"


    "We have an elder from Solomon, in the triple heaven of the king of God!"


    "The elder of my icebound mountain is in the God King''s heaven..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then he said one by one.


    In addition to the holy land of the wilderness and the yin-yang religion, the nine great forces are followed by strong elders.


    It''s just strength!


    Zixu palace, Rosa gate, Tongtian mountain, holy land of divine flame and holy land of extinction all have the triple heaven of God King!


    Black forest and daokong Island, there is a God King and two Heaven!


    Nine star holy land and icebound mountain all have a God King and a heavy sky!


    Five divine kings, triple heaven! Two, double heaven! You two have a heavy sky!


    However, after these people reported the strong behind them, they looked at the Holy Son.


    They think that the holy land of the wilderness has a deep foundation, and the Holy Son of the wilderness may only be the strongest person who comes to the city.


    And behind them, there must be a stronger existence.


    The holy land, the strong are like clouds!


    There are five Dharma protectors, six heavenly kings and other peerless beings that resound all over the world.


    Shi Feng naturally felt those eyes, as if he could see what they were thinking.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to them, "let''s immediately contact the elders behind us, simply explain what happened, and let them immediately gather outside the gate of this area. We will kill the Mohist school!"


    At this moment, imperceptibly, Shi Feng seems to have become the leader here.


    After hearing their words, the people nodded silently.


    Some people secretly signed handprints, some took out jade slips, some took out tokens, and began to contact those elders with secret methods.


    At this time, the saromon''s Juesha opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "I don''t know who is coming to the holy land except you, the Holy Son of heaven!"


    The others immediately stared at the one again, waiting for his answer.


    "I don''t know yet!" Shi Feng replied.


    "This..."


    "Not yet? What does that mean?"


    "Hasn''t the strong man appeared yet and kept hiding in the dark, even the Holy Son of heaven doesn''t know?"


    "If there were elders to follow, how could he not know? Could it be that there was no strong man in his holy land? Was it true that only his holy son came?"


    ¡­¡­


    They murmured in their hearts one by one, and their faces showed strange colors.


    But since that one said that, they guessed in their hearts and didn''t say anything clearly.


    Soon after, one by one made a sound to inform their elders that they had arrived!


    Speed and efficiency are very fast!


    "Good!" after hearing what they said, Shi Feng got up and said "good".


    Then he said, "let''s go and meet them."


    Then, one by one in the wing room also got up, pushed the door and walked out.


    When they came to the courtyard, they saw all the Tianhuang disciples waiting in the courtyard. Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the Tianhuang disciples, "they all stay here. Don''t act rashly when I''m away!"


    In that war, he felt that only when he reached the level of God King could he participate in the war. He didn''t want these people in the holy land to participate. Just go by himself.


    "But..." an old man wanted to say something. Shi Feng immediately spoke forcefully and interrupted, "my orders must not be disobeyed. I let you stay here, and you stay here!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and his strong tone, Tianhuang people finally stopped saying anything. Qi Qi should be!


    "Let''s go!"


    After that, Shi Feng and ten other disciples of great power broke through the air directly and rushed to the magic falling city as fast as possible!


    At the speed of his eleven people, you will soon appear above the magic falling city. On both sides of the gate below, there are still four guards of Tianyuan holy land.


    But soon, they found the people floating in the void.


    "Who are they?"


    "It''s him! The son of heaven?" the others didn''t recognize it for a moment, but they soon recognized the leader.


    A few days ago, the Holy Son of heaven fought with the martial god of the Nantian emperor. The guard was just present and watched the thrilling battle!


    "The Holy Son of the wilderness? Are they from the holy land of the wilderness? What are they doing?" someone was surprised.


    And then, they saw the devil falling into the city, and the figures that frightened them rose one after another, and soon joined the eleven in the void.


    "Who are they?"


    "One by one, good... Terrible!"


    "There are some of them. Unexpectedly... It''s almost the terrible existence of Hao Changlao! Who are they..."


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting the nine strong men, Shi Feng''s eleven people rushed West, led by Shi Feng, and flew directly to the Mohist School in the magic falling city.


    When the body broke through the air, the people of the major forces looked at the nine strong men, who were the strong men of their nine forces.


    From the beginning to the end, there was no strong man in the holy land.


    Some people are more certain. It seems that there is no stronger one in the holy land of the wilderness except the Holy Son of the wilderness.


    "But now here, there are five divine kings with triple heaven, two double heaven and two single heaven, which should be enough to control the situation in the magic falling city!"


    Someone said in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, before entering the magic falling mountain, all forces began to work together against the enemy!


    "That''s the Mohist school, the Yin Yang sect, who disappeared here! We rushed down directly and began to search, but don''t be careless!"


    At the speed of the crowd, they soon came to the Mohist school. Shi Feng pointed to the bottom and said to the crowd.


    Then, Taoist peerless figure swooped down with incomparable strength and rushed to the Mohist school!

 Chapter 2479

    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone broke into our Mohist school?"


    "He... Who are they?"


    "OK... Many strong people! Many terrible strong people!"


    "Those who come are not good!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there were bursts of screams in the Mohist school.


    A group of powerful people in the void rushed in fiercely. They all felt that those characters were not the existence they could compete with.


    Each one seems to be stronger than their master Mohist school.


    Moreover, it is not a bit strong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We Mohists, who have we offended? Why... How can so many strong people kill us!"


    "Ah! He! It''s him! The son of heaven! It''s him, it''s his son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the Mohists, someone recognized that one in horror!


    A few days ago, a "female devil head" came to the Mohist school. Hao Changlao, a holy land of Tianyuan, appeared and subdued the female devil head.


    As a result, when the master of the house, Mo MI, ordered the execution of the female devil''s head, the Holy Son appeared and rescued the female devil''s head.


    Soon, more and more people in the Mohist school recognized the son of heaven.


    More and more people remember that when he left the Mohist school that day, he said that the master of the house, Mo MI, must die!


    "He... Today, he is leading the strong in the holy land to slaughter our Mohist school?"


    "Ah! No!" someone shouted in great fear before the strong in the void arrived.


    The holy land of the wilderness is not the existence that their Mohists can contend with.


    Some people even vaguely saw the tragic scene of a river of blood in the whole Mohist school.


    "Run! Run! I don''t want to die! I can''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    There have been countless Mohist families who have been scared and began to flee desperately. In just a moment, the Mohist family has become a mess.


    At this time, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has swept out, enveloping the chaotic Mohist school below in an instant.


    However, he didn''t mean to kill. The people here basically have no grievances and enmity with him.


    However, the Mohist master Mo Mi who dared to kill him last time must die!


    And that Holly! If you can clean up, clean up the old thing together!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" twenty figures fell into the Mohist school.


    At this moment, the whole Mohist School shook violently, as if an extremely terrible earthquake had occurred.


    Mohism, which had been in chaos before, became even more chaotic in an instant.


    However, these people who fell into Mohism didn''t do it for a while. For them, these flustered Mohists are like ants, killing them is a waste of time and energy.


    One by one, they began to feel the world and capture the breath.


    Everything in the Mohist School flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    He came to this Mohist school last time, but that time, he didn''t care about it very much.


    But now it''s completely different! After all, a God King of Yin Yang sect, the triple heaven, disappeared in this Mohist school.


    "There''s something strange in the Mohist hall. Come with me!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately said in a deep voice to the people.


    After saying this, his body moved wildly and rushed to the Mohist hall.


    His voice has echoed across the world.


    When he heard his words, his body shape moved immediately and rushed to the so-called main hall of Mohism.


    Even the strong of God''s triple heaven rushed to the hall.


    Although the God King triple heaven is arrogant, it is impossible to follow a person''s words.


    But that one''s identity is not ordinary after all, and they all heard that this one defeated the martial god some time ago.


    "This boy is famous. It''s OK to go and have a look first." this is the voice of the old man Solomon when he rushed to the Mohist hall.


    Soon, figures flashed into the Mohist hall.


    At this moment, the hall is empty and there are no Mohists.


    The hall is simple, grand and full of Ancient Rhymes, but for these great figures from various forces, it is just a very ordinary building.


    Then one by one began to scan and feel.


    However, they did not feel any abnormality in this hall.


    "Son of heaven, what do you find here?" the old man of Solomon opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked Shi Feng.


    At this time, all eyes looked at him.


    "It should be this thing!" but Shi Feng''s eyes were always staring at the mural in the deepest part of the hall.


    It''s a landscape mural. It''s very ordinary!


    Then Shi Feng ignored anyone and went straight to the mural.


    "You! The Holy Son of heaven!" seeing that the Holy Son of heaven ignored himself, the old man of Solomon immediately turned pale.


    For him, this boy is really rude!


    According to seniority, I am also an elder!


    "Hum!" a heavy angry hum rang from the old man''s mouth.


    "I have checked the mural just now, and there is no problem at all!" someone said when Shi Feng walked step by step.


    The speaker was a middle-aged martial artist, with a cold breath all over.


    He is the God King from the frozen mountain, yichongtian!


    "Oh, really?" old Solomon answered when he heard what the iceberg said.


    At this moment, even a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if waiting for the boy''s embarrassment.


    Just now he heard the boy say that it should be this thing!


    "You are so serious, serious and dignified that you don''t even answer my words! Hum!" old Solomon snorted coldly again.


    He is the triple heaven of the God King. Just now, he has carefully sensed the mural with his powerful and extraordinary sensing power, and he has found no abnormality at all.


    "The son of heaven seems to have found it. Let''s go and have a look," the old man said to the people.


    Then they nodded and walked over.


    "The son of heaven said that the hall was strange. Let''s follow him in. Now he walks towards the mural. It seems that he should have found something."


    Others looked at Shi Feng and thought he might have found something.


    Soon after, Shi Feng stood in front of the landscape mural. However, he did not take the next step, but looked up and down again.


    However, he kept watching.


    Later, other martial artists came here one after another, and they all began to look at this landscape mural.


    "I''ve just checked this mural very carefully. There''s nothing unusual!"

 Chapter 2480

    "I''ve just checked this mural very carefully. There''s nothing unusual!"


    The one who said this to the people was the strong man of the king of God in the frozen mountain.


    When he said this, many people present nodded silently.


    Apart from him, many people have noticed this landscape mural just now. However, they all feel that this is just a very ordinary mural without any particularity.


    "From the beginning, the son of heaven told us that the hall was strange. Let''s enter here.


    Now bring us here. I think you have found something from this landscape mural. You might as well tell us about it. "Then the old man Solomon spoke again and said.


    Although he said so, in his heart, he didn''t feel that the son of heaven could really find anything on this mural.


    Just now, he sensed it carefully. Now it can be said that he is very sure that this is a very ordinary landscape mural.


    However, the reason why he said this at the moment is just to see how the Holy Son of heaven makes a fool of himself later. Who made him disrespect himself just now!


    He is a peerless strong man in the kingdom of God. He is naturally very confident in his own induction and judgment.


    Later, when they saw that the Holy Son of heaven was still standing there, several old guys were suspicious on his face and said in their hearts, "what the hell is this boy doing?"


    "It''s said that the boy from the Holy Land told me that this little family colluded with the dark cult and Hao Li. Is this really reliable?" another old man muttered to himself.


    "What a powerful illusion!"


    And then, they suddenly heard the one standing in the front say such a word.


    "Magic?"


    "Is this landscape mural we see illusory?"


    "It''s magic? How could it be! I just touched it with my own eyes. It''s really a mural. There''s nothing wrong!" the strong man of the God King of the icebound mountain said again.


    "It can''t be magic! How can I not even see a magic!" then another old man in Shenwang realm said.


    When the old man said this, his face showed arrogance. He had arrogant capital.


    His name is Kunju. He comes from Zixu palace. He is a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King.


    "Yes, it''s not magic at all!" then the old man of Solomon said in a very positive tone.


    Then Jue finally opened his mouth coldly and said to the figure in front:


    "Boy, can''t you be idle and boring and deliberately fool me? It''s said that it''s you, boy. Tell me about the collusion between this small family and the dark cult."


    Although juexi said this, anyone had heard that if the Holy Son really fooled them, or let him make a trip in vain, he would be furious.


    He finally went crazy, but no matter what the other party''s identity, what the Holy Son or not.


    In the world, someone once called him Juexin... Mad dog Juexin!


    To say that the mural in front is illusory, few people present believe it.


    Even ye Zifei, the saint of the Yin Yang sect, looks different. In her eyes and feelings, this landscape mural is really not an illusion.


    What''s more, someone has touched it before!


    And there are five predecessors of the divine king triple heaven and three double heaven. They all agree that this is just a mural.


    "Is this really magic?" she frowned lightly on her cold pretty face, and ye Zifei was not sure.


    "But if it''s not magic, why do you say it''s magic? He doesn''t need it at all!" then ye Zifei said again.


    "Hum!" but just then, a very disdainful hum suddenly rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" when he heard Shi Feng''s hum, he immediately drank cold again.


    He can feel that the boy''s disdain hum is aimed at himself and others who just spoke!


    "The boy fooled us and dared to do so. Are you really tired of living? Do you really think you are the son of the holy land? I dare not do anything to you? Hum!"


    Jue finally said coldly in his heart. At the same time, a cold killing intention permeated from him.


    All the people present immediately felt the killing intention in their lives. Many people''s faces changed at this moment.


    "I''ve heard that this great master has a hot temper. He doesn''t really want to fight this holy Son?" ye Zifei said in her heart again. She was worried about Shi Feng.


    A sneer came from the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth, slowly opened his mouth and said, "what do I mean? Ah!"


    A disdainful "ah" laughter came out of his mouth again.


    "You people are arrogant and arrogant because of your high level! It''s too arrogant to think that what you can''t see is wrong!" said Shi Feng.


    It can be said that his remarks were impolite.


    "He!"


    "This!"


    "Boy, you!"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, many faces changed again.


    In particular, Zixu Gong Kunju and juezhou, who just determined that this was not a magic trick, both old faces became colder and colder.


    "OK!" at this time, Jue finally suddenly said a good word, then opened his mouth and said, "I want to see how this is an illusion!"


    "I want to see it too!" Kun Ju also said in a cold tone.


    Anyone can see that if the son of heaven can prove that this landscape mural is an illusion, there should be nothing!


    If it can''t be proved, if this is really just an ordinary landscape mural, then the two predecessors are estimated to be in trouble immediately.


    It seems that they, who are angry at the moment, don''t care about the eternal Son.


    "Two old guys, keep your eyes open!" after Shi Feng said this, he took a direct step and burst out. On his right fist, there was a violent dark magic thunder shining and a burst of thunder.


    Then, Shi Feng''s extremely violent fist directly bombarded the landscape mural.


    "Boom!" a violent roar resounded, and the whole Mohist hall shook violently under this fierce blow.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the roar continued, and the sand, dust and gravel were constantly shaken down.


    At the same time, someone sensed that the two unparalleled power of the king of God had risen from Salomon Jue and Zixu Gong Kunju.


    Which of these two peerless strongmen is ready to attack?


    At this moment, these two people seem to have determined that the front is not magic at all!


    "All this is just the kid''s self-directed and self acting, making fun of me!"

 Chapter 2481

    Everyone present could see that Kunju and Jue were ready to attack the Holy Son.


    Although the Holy Son of Huang sent out that punch that day, they still felt that it was not magic at all.


    It can''t be magic!


    They think it''s obvious that the son of heaven is teasing himself here!


    What''s more, it''s doubtful what dark cults are.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    However, at this moment, they suddenly felt that a strange fluctuating force was coming from the front.


    One face after another, suddenly changed at this moment.


    Even the two Juzhong and Kunju who wanted to shoot Shi Feng at the same time stopped at the same time.


    The two powerful old men looked surprised and looked at each other.


    "Old man Kun, is there really a situation?" Jue finally whispered to Kun Ju.


    "This... This... How could this happen! I felt it with all my heart and even touched it. I really didn''t feel anything strange at that time!


    This... This boy, how did he find out? "Kun Ju replied.


    "No matter how the boy found out! We two old guys, self righteous names, should sit down!" Jue finally said at the end and sighed secretly.


    At this moment, these two old faces looked uncomfortable and ugly.


    In the end, he even felt that the people around him seemed to be looking at himself with strange eyes.


    I feel like I''m still secretly laughing at myself in addition to being "self righteous". I feel that I''ve stepped into the triple heaven of the God King, and I''m even inferior to the boy in the holy land of heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really famous!"


    "It seems that, as the son of heaven said, this is magic!"


    "Yes! How did the Holy Son of heaven see it?"


    "All of us didn''t see it, but he saw it!"


    "Yes! The great master of the divine king''s triple heaven realm and master Kun all decided that this was not magic at all! But the son of heaven saw through it!"


    A straightforward young man spoke. He came from the holy land of divine flame, called Liya!


    But just as Li Ya''s voice fell, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Hearing Li Ya''s words, Jue''s face with Kun Ju suddenly became more ugly.


    They looked at him. If they could kill, it was estimated that Li Ya had turned into a cold body under those two eyes.


    Feeling two cold eyes, Li Ya''s body trembled and immediately leaned against the middle-aged strong man in their holy land of divine flame.


    I''m afraid the two old men will kill themselves if they don''t agree.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng just blew his fist at the landscape mural. The landscape mural was not broken, but turned into a violent vortex of stone color and whirled wildly there.


    And there is a mysterious space force in the vortex.


    It seems that this mysterious vortex leads to a mysterious place.


    Shi Feng had faintly captured a trace of magic power outside the Mohist hall.


    In addition to his keen soul power, the reason why he can be captured is that in the ancient ruins from manghuang continent to Tianhuang continent, the holy fire swallowed the magic black flame and inherited its magic power.


    Now, the realm of stone maple is improving, and the power of the holy fire, including the magic power in the holy fire, is naturally improving.


    Under the powerful magic power, we can understand the supernatural magic power and see through the landscape mural that turned into essence.


    Shi Feng admitted that those who use the magic of landscape murals have the power of magic far above themselves.


    However, you can also feel that the magic power of the landscape mural should have passed countless years, so you can see the flaws by yourself!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng closed his fist. At this time, another disdainful cold hum sounded from his mouth.


    Hearing this cold hum, Juzi and Kunju naturally obviously felt that the boy was targeting himself again.


    He is making fun of himself with this disdainful voice!


    However, at this moment, Jue and Kun Ju held their old faces and didn''t say anything.


    Those who are interested have seen that these two old faces are ugly in this instant.


    If it were in other places, maybe Jue and Kunju had killed people.


    But there are so many people here, and that person is not an ordinary identity.


    "Remember, don''t be too self righteous in the future, so as not to make a fool of yourself!


    Some things you can''t see yourself, but it doesn''t mean it''s not! "


    Shi Fengtou also didn''t return to speak calmly and said such a sentence.


    Then he stepped forward and took the lead in the stone vortex.


    "You!"


    "This boy!"


    Shi Feng''s words added fuel to the fire. Anyone could sense that the two old men were angry.


    "That boy, don''t forget the last blow!" the middle-aged warrior in the holy land of divine flame shook his head and sighed.


    Then the genius who took them to the holy land of divine flame also walked into the vortex.


    He was really worried that what the boy Li Ya had just said touched the two old guys. He was afraid that the two old guys would hit the boy at the same time.


    Then, other warriors also entered the vortex one after another.


    "Well, you two old people, go in quickly!" the one who said this was an old woman from Tongtian mountain, called grandma Tianshan.


    She is also a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King, so she is qualified to talk to the two old men so casually, and even call them two old things.


    However, it was obvious that grandma Tianshan had a smile on her face when she said that sentence.


    Seeing that the two old men suffered losses in the hands of the younger generation, grandma Tianshan looked very happy.


    Then she stepped into the vortex.


    As soon as they entered the vortex, their body shape disappeared. They had already entered another space.


    In the end, there are only Juzhong and Kunju left here.


    The two old men looked at each other again, and then they stepped into the vortex.


    Just now there was some noise in the Mohist hall, which suddenly became unusually quiet, empty, and even filled with a strange smell.


    At this time, no one knew that there was a very strange black virtual shadow, which suddenly emerged slowly before the vortex, and then integrated into the stone vortex and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng entered the space vortex and stepped into another world.


    This is a dark world, in all directions, devil fog surging and crazy rolling.


    People entering this dark world seem to be in the demon world at this moment.


    "That little family, unexpectedly still hides such a world?"


    "The world suddenly makes me feel very uneasy."


    "It seems that there is something wrong with that small family!"


    "Everyone should be careful! At present, it seems that the dark cult is very likely to hide here!"

 Chapter 2482

    After entering this dark world, the powerful people of all forces not only see the rolling magic fog, but also have an extremely repressive atmosphere.


    This oppressive breath comes from people''s intuition of martial arts, which makes them feel that this place is ominous.


    One by one, they are all powerful people with transcendent talents, among which there are several divine kings.


    And can make them feel depressed and ominous. What is there here?


    Since entering here, Shi Feng''s complexion has become extremely dignified, his eyebrows frowned, and the power of his soul began to rage everywhere.


    Finally, the two peerless gods Juezhong and Kunju also entered the dark world. Then, a group of strong people went deep.


    "It is said that in ancient times, the devil fell into the city and the devil fell into the mountain, which was the place where a great devil fell. The dark devil land was full of magic fog. Is it related to the great devil in ancient times?"


    Then someone opened his mouth, remembered the ancient legend and said.


    "Once in this area, in addition to the peerless devil, there were many demons. Whether it was related to the peerless devil or not, it must be related to the demons."


    Others said.


    The deeper they went, the more they felt depressed and uneasy. The five entered the triple heaven level of God King, and they were no exception.


    One face after another looks more dignified than going to the grave.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!" suddenly, they heard a very strange dull sound coming from the front.


    It''s like the sound of giants rubbing against each other.


    "What''s that noise?" someone asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s far ahead, I feel it!" someone said.


    "Speed up and see what it is and play tricks here!" at this time, the strong man of the God King finally drank.


    The next moment, he saw his body flash, disappear in the crowd, and move rapidly forward.


    This violent man does not shrink back in the face of unknown dangerous things, which is like his style!


    "Old man, wait for me!" the old man Kun Ju shouted behind him.


    The old man, I don''t know when he has flashed out and chased the dead end.


    After seeing the two flying out, the other strong gods moved one after another and rushed ahead.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also flashed!


    With a peerless body, he doesn''t think he has anything to worry about! Even if there is a peerless murderer, I don''t think I can kill him second.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, there were only ten descendants of the top ten forces left here. "We''d better be careful!" said Solomon''s Juesha.


    Although Juesha is the half step God King, he did not dare to be careless after he entered here.


    "Hmm!" hearing Juesha''s words, ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, nodded and agreed with him.


    Others saw that the two half step God kings were so dignified, so they naturally went deep and carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" as Shi Feng moved rapidly with the strong, he suddenly heard strange sounds, and a very strange and evil laughter rang out.


    "You have come at last!" then, I heard a very old and hoarse voice echoing in the dark world.


    Hearing the strange smile, the faces of the people suddenly changed, and finally shouted coldly, "who is it? Who is playing tricks here!"


    "Get out of here for the king of God!" Kun Ju drank along with him.


    "Ho!" at this time, Jie''s laughter was replaced by a "Ho" smile, and then someone said:


    "Didn''t you come here just for me? When I caught the old woman, I knew you would come here recently. Unexpectedly, you came so fast! Jie!"


    Strange laughter echoed again.


    As everyone moved rapidly, the voice became clearer and clearer.


    At the next moment, a group of God kings and powerful men suddenly saw that there was an incomparably majestic, huge and spectacular dark altar standing in the dark world like a raging sea in front of them.


    Look, it''s like a huge mountain.


    The strong ones of the gods stopped one after another and stopped far away from the dark altar.


    That altar is weird and disturbing.


    "There''s someone up there!" Li lie, the middle-aged strong man in the holy land of divine flame, also drank. He saw a dark figure standing proudly on the edge of the top of the dark altar.


    Other strong men also saw the man one after another.


    "Dark cult!"


    "The dark cult has finally appeared!"


    "Dark cult, secretly abduct our talented disciples, you should kill!" Kun Ju of Zixu Palace also drank. He had heard Yuding say that their two missing talented disciples in Zixu palace still don''t know their life and death.


    "Sure enough, it''s the people of the dark cult!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man who stood proudly at the peak of the dark altar was wearing a hooded black robe. The whole person was shrouded in the black robe and could not see his face at all.


    Combined with the words he just said, this man is undoubtedly a man of the dark cult.


    "This person, this place, are not simple!" looking at the huge dark altar and the dark figure, Shi Feng whispered solemnly again.


    Especially what this man said just now, he seemed to know that they would come here.


    Is he waiting for his people here?


    He, what does this depend on? Does he already think that he can leave so many powerful gods here?


    "What kind of existence is this?" Shi Feng said to himself.


    Like the dark altar, the people of this dark cult are shrouded in an extremely dark and mysterious energy, which is incomprehensible.


    "Jie Jie! Good! Good! This time I have a lot of sacrifice items. Maybe I can really summon the spirit of the demon God in the place where the demon falls!"


    Then the man in black made a noise again.


    "Sacrifice?"


    "He took us as a sacrifice?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, bursts of angry drinks echoed.


    The words of the man in black completely angered them.


    They are all God kings and powerful people. What a noble existence it is in ordinary days. It was said to be sacrificed by the evil devil.


    Sacrificial things, they are cattle, sheep and other livestock!


    The evil man compared them with livestock.


    "The evil devil is crooked. The king of God will let you try it right away. What a taste it is to be a sacrifice!" said Solomon in his final anger.


    Then, he saw his body move wildly, rush up obliquely, turn into divine light, and rush to the man on the top of the dark altar with unparalleled divine power.

 Chapter 2483

    Jue finally rushed out strongly and stared at his figure.


    There is no need to question the ultimate strength, but among the three heavenly powers of the God King, they all have a prestigious existence.


    They wanted to see how the strange man in black made them sacrifice.


    "Laozhong, I''ll help you again!" at this time, Kunju, an old man in Zixu palace, felt uneasy when he saw Jue Zhong rush out. Immediately, he also drank, and he rushed up obliquely.


    At this moment, the two God kings who are strong in triple heaven join hands to kill the strange man in black!


    "Jie Jie!" seeing two strong men rushing up, the strange man of the dark cult seemed to have no fear at all. Instead, he laughed again. Then he said again:


    "It''s beyond my ability. Here, I''m the demon God who controls heaven and earth!"


    When he said this, in addition to his extreme self-confidence, he was absolutely contemptuous of the two divine kings and the three heavenly strong.


    Then he saw that he slowly lifted his right foot, and then stepped down heavily.


    "Bang!"


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!" after a while, the people heard strange sounds again. It turned out that the sound came from the altar.


    And then, suddenly, two dark light curtains burst out from the dark altar, and instantly shrouded in the two peerless figures flying up.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How possible!"


    After a while, only two angry and shocked shouts rang out.


    "Jue Chung and Kun Ju, these are trapped by those two black lights!" looking at the sudden scene in the sky, Li lie, the strong man of the sacred flame Holy Land standing below, suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    When Li lie said this, other people''s faces changed one after another.


    Those two are in the triple heaven of the God King. They are the best of them. They are trapped by the enemy in just a moment. How unacceptable!


    "This... What power is this!"


    "Jue Zhong and Kun Jing are trapped, which..."


    Some people have been too frightened to speak, and their hearts are inexplicable.


    They are more aware of the danger here.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The roar like a violent beast kept roaring from above. Juezi and Kunju had begun to urge their efforts to break the black light curtain that trapped them.


    Bursts of fury and peerless power erupted, but it was stifled by the black light curtain and could not break through.


    The people below are still more and more frightened!


    Then, Juesha and ye Zifei also came. As soon as they arrived, they saw the scene above.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What a big altar!"


    "Master Jue and master Kun, what happened?"


    "They are trapped! They are trapped there by two mysterious energies!" Juesha saw the clue and immediately shouted with surprise.


    The two, one of whom was an elder of Solomon, were trapped there!


    In the end, they are the top five beings in all of Solomon.


    "What the hell happened?" surprised and unbelievable voices kept ringing again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure enough, there are means!" Shi Feng stared at the top and whispered again.


    When he saw the man in black standing there alone, waiting for their arrival, he knew that he had great means!


    "Jie Jie, have you seen the power of this seat? I said, here, this seat is the demon God! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!" said, and the man in black laughed again.


    "Today''s offerings are enough and high-quality, so I''ll take them all!" the voice of the man in black began to echo again.


    As his voice sounded, the dark altar under his feet trembled again and made a strange sound of "click click click".


    Then an evil black light shone on the dark altar.


    "Back! Back!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Away from here, away from that altar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the dark altar was like this, bursts of startled voices sounded again.


    They were really afraid of the huge dark altar.


    It was a thing that shot two black lights at will and trapped the two divine kings.


    I saw a lot of figures, and immediately kept retreating violently. I wanted to get out of here first.


    But then, they suddenly saw that a huge dark curtain of light fell down like a waterfall, instantly blocking their retreat.


    At the same time, I saw a dark light curtain falling on the left and right, and the three directions have been completely sealed.


    Only the road leading to the dark altar is left, but that road is the most dangerous.


    "Jie Jie! How can I let go of so many sacrificial things that have been sent to the door today? Since they have been sent to the door obediently, they are waiting to be sacrificed alive!


    Perhaps today, you can have the honor to see the feat of the spirit of the demon God being successfully summoned! "Looking at the people below who want to escape and have no way to escape, the man in black made a sound again.


    The heart is more and more happy, and the idea is very clear.


    Once, as people of the dark cult, they had been hiding in the dark world, afraid to show up, and sneaking around like rats crossing the street. They were beaten and killed by these so-called righteous people. How oppressive it was.


    Today, it can be said that he was elated!


    Shi Feng''s face looked quite calm. Looking at the man in the sky, he opened his mouth and said, "it seems that all the people you captured a few days ago have been sacrificed by you."


    "That''s nature!" the man in black replied when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "The God King of yin and Yang cult, the triple heaven, has also been sacrificed?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked.


    "The old woman, Jie, who thinks she has excellent concealment means, has naturally been sacrificed!" with these words, you can hear the incomparable happiness of the man in black robe.


    It seems that he sacrificed a God King''s triple heaven, which made him very happy and satisfied.


    In the sound, there was a touch of pride.


    "Martial uncle Xiu!" hearing those words, ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, immediately shouted sadly.


    A God King who has been protecting her, the triple heaven strong, sent out an accident like this. How can she not grieve.


    "Ah!" at this moment, Shi Feng sighed deeply. Unexpectedly, it was really so.


    The reason why the strong man of Yin Yang sect died was that he wanted to see what the Mohist school was famous, but he didn''t think of it!


    "It''s also because of the sacrifice of the old woman, which makes the demon God altar stronger and stronger. The old woman can''t help it!" the man in Black said again.


    And his words, heard into ye Zifei''s ears, can be described as extremely harsh and uncomfortable.


    Ye Zifei raised her head. Her cool and beautiful face was full of anger and hatred.

 Chapter 2484

    In the magic fog world, ye Zifei was angry, but she could only endure it.


    The figure on the top of the altar, however, is the existence that binds Juezi and Kunju. In the face of absolute power, you can only endure the overwhelming anger in your heart.


    "Spirit of demon God!" and at this moment, Shi Feng said these four words in his mouth.


    According to the news revealed in the words of the black robed man just now, the reason why he can trap Jue Zhong and Kun Ju so easily is not his real power, but the power of the spirit of the demon God.


    The spirit of the demon God seems to be closely related to the dark altar under his feet.


    "Maybe the spirit of the demon God he said was sealed in this altar and needed the sacrifice of the strong to successfully wake up?" Shi Feng whispered and guessed.


    Shi Feng also got a message from the words of the man in black.


    The so-called spirit of demon God has not really awakened at the moment!


    If you can''t wake up, you can easily trap the two God kings. If you wake up, what power will you have?


    Thinking of this, even Shi Feng felt frightened!


    "We must find a way to destroy the dark altar!" said Shi Feng again.


    He did not think that if the altar was destroyed, the spirit of the demon God would wake up!


    If so, the people of these dark cults would have done everything they could to start destroying this black altar. Why bother to catch the strong men of various martial arts to sacrifice.


    "Well, sacrifices, it''s time to sacrifice you!" then the man in black on the altar opened his mouth again and said to the people below.


    As his voice fell, then, only a very desolate and ancient chant echoed in the dark world.


    The words and sounds recited do not belong to this era at all, and no one can understand them.


    Hearing the people''s ears, people feel very upset, irritable, depressed and flustered!


    "No! We must break through here. We can''t sit here and wait for death!" said the God King of the icebound mountain, a strong man in the sky.


    "That''s right! If it goes on like this, we will really be sacrificed!" said Li lie, the strong man in the holy land of divine flame.


    "All of us rushed up together and urged all our strength to fight with the evil spirit!" the old woman Tianshan grandma of Tongtian mountain said coldly.


    When she said these words, a very strong breath rushed out of the martial arts, ready to fight with all her strength!


    Although they knew that the dark altar was strange and dangerous, they had no choice.


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    "Attack! Fight the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to the cheers and keep shouting from the people''s mouths.


    One after another, they sacrificed one after another.


    The most dazzling thing is the golden Kowloon tripod above grandma Tianshan''s head, emitting a golden light.


    And a flame God bead of Li lie, emitting incomparably hot and peerless high temperature. The space is boiling under the flame God bead.


    "Tianlong divine tripod and fire dragon divine Pearl!" when they saw the two peerless artifacts, several people couldn''t help but cry out in surprise.


    It is said that these two pieces are divine king tools, and the product level is in the divine king''s triple heaven!


    The last God King, the triple strong man, comes from the holy land of extinction. This is a silent old man named miefu!


    At the moment, miefu''s old face showed an incomparably cruel color, and the whole body had sent out a thick smell of destruction.


    Destroy the holy land, pass on the way of destruction from generation to generation, and cultivate the power of destruction.


    The artifact offered by miefu at the moment is a black axe, which also exudes terrible destructive power, but it is much inferior to Tianlong Shending and Huolong Shenzhu.


    His destruction axe is only in the God King''s heaven.


    At the next moment, miefu''s body took the lead to rush up, manipulated the destruction axe in front of the suspended body, and urged a powerful force.


    Instead of attacking the man in black on the altar of darkness, he blasted to the end trapped in the dark curtain of light.


    Miefu believes that if Juzhong and Kunju can regain their freedom, their overall combat power will be greatly improved, and they will have more hope of killing the evil devil.


    And there are not a few people with such ideas as miefu. Even Grandma Tianshan and Li lie flashed the idea.


    As the God King triple heaven, they naturally understand how powerful the God King triple heaven is, and naturally know what more than two God kings triple heaven means to their overall combat power.


    At the same time, he saw that the Heavenly Dragon God tripod and the fire dragon god bead also rushed up, followed the destruction axe, and also blasted into the dark light curtain that trapped the end.


    Other warriors also understood the intentions of the three peerless powerful men, urged artifact, launched their strongest attack, and blasted to the end.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of roaring continued to roar at the end of the day.


    Even the dead end trapped in the black light curtain seized the opportunity, urged all his strength and blasted on the dark light curtain.


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately saw that the dark light curtain trapped in the end suddenly exploded.


    "OK!" a cry of joy burst out from the crowd.


    When the dark light curtain is broken, they will finally be free. They will have one more God King, a triple strong man.


    "Old Kun!" at the end of coming out of the dark light curtain, he immediately looked at Kun Ju''s place and clapped out. He saw a machete with peerless blade flying out of his palm and cutting at Kun Ju very close to him.


    "Saro''s magic knife is one of the ten King''s instruments of saromon!"


    After Jue end was rescued, other fighters also blasted Kunju with Jue end''s attack.


    "Boom, boom!" bursts of explosions sounded again, and the extremely fierce energy raged. In full view of the public, the dark light curtain that trapped Kun Jing suddenly collapsed.


    Another God King, the triple heaven strong, regained his freedom, stood proudly in the air, majestic and glared at the figure on the dark altar.


    "Gather everyone''s strength and kill this man!" a very cold cry rang out from the mouth of Zixu palace Kunju.


    Kun Ju was wearing a purple robe. Under an incomparably strong force, the robes on her body had swelled up, as if there was an unparalleled force ready to go!


    Although he was saved, Kun Ju was still very angry!


    He was angry with the demon man. He had previously trapped him with the light curtain. He could not break through with all his strength.


    He was also angry. On the surface, the people below were companions who killed evil demons together. However, seeing that he and Jue were finally trapped, he didn''t think of how to save them at the first time, but chose to escape!


    If there is no strong force to stop them, it is estimated that those people have fled here and left themselves here. Facing danger, they are likely to wait for the verdict and the sacrifice said by the evil man!

 Chapter 2485

    Not only does Kun Ju have anger in his heart, but also in the end!


    Just now, they both witnessed the actions of those below at the same time.


    When the retreat was blocked by the evil spirit, they chose to join forces to save themselves and fight against the evil spirit with them!


    In the end, he was violent. Under normal circumstances, he would have had an attack.


    But at this moment, he knew it was not the time to attack!


    Everything will wait until the evil spirit of the dark cult is destroyed.


    Today, either kill the evil devil or become the sacrifice of the evil devil.


    Kun Ju''s angry cry just now had fallen. At this time, Jue finally drank angrily, "kill!"


    When the word "kill" sounded, the Saro magic knife moved again and cut the man in black at the top of the dark altar with peerless killing power.


    Later, Kunju, grandma Tianshan, Li lie and miefu also urged the strongest killing move to kill black robe.


    Other martial artists also use the strongest killing moves one after another.


    I saw a wave of shocking and shocking peerless power gathered together, like the raging sea, surging towards the black robe.


    "Oh!" however, in the face of the world shaking forces, the man in black robe had stopped reciting, but he calmly gave a "Oh" laughter.


    This is a contemptuous laugh, as if it doesn''t pay attention to the aggregation of people at all.


    Although this wave kills him, it is the crazy world power of the triple heavenly power of the five God kings.


    "The sacrifices also want to kill me? Jie Jie!" under his laughter, suddenly, the dark altar under his feet trembled violently at this moment.


    With the shaking of the altar, I saw one black light curtain after another, constantly shooting out from the altar.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" one broken sound after another echoed continuously.


    When seeing the dark light, the faces of Kunju, juezhou, Tianshan grandma and other strongest people took the lead in a sudden change.


    They immediately felt that the black light rushed out was more fierce than the black light curtain that had trapped Kunju and the end.


    And at this moment, the dark curtain of light is dense. It seems that there are hundreds of ways!


    This... How to make them not surprised! Don''t move!


    At this time, they also realized that they had trapped Juezi and Kunju, but when they gathered their strongest strength to break the dark light curtain on the two strong men, the man in black on the altar did not stop them.


    No wonder it was so easy to rescue them.


    It''s not the man in black who can''t stop, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to stop!


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the people in this dark world have opened their mouths and eyes.


    They finally realized what powerlessness is!


    In the face of real power, no matter how they jump, the end seems to have been doomed.


    The dark light curtain rushed violently, and the fierce attack towards the black robed man was swallowed up in an instant.


    Those violent forces have been extinguished under the black light, and those peerless artifacts have been static in the dark light curtain.


    Then, the warriors were also impacted by the dark curtain of light, that is, the strong ones of the five divine kings and the triple heaven.


    In the face of the peerless black light, they were trapped by the black light curtain, just like the previous Juzhong and Kunju.


    Even Shi Feng was so dignified, and his soul felt the black light enveloping him with all its strength.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of explosions continued to roar, one by one, and constantly launched the strongest attack on the black light that trapped them.


    However, the results can be imagined. Previously, even juezhou and Kunju could not burst the black light curtain, not to mention that now this is stronger than before.


    "Jie Jie! Foolish sacrifices! Even you also compete with the power of the demon spirit? Jie Jie!" the man in black still looked down at the bottom, looked at the crazy warriors, and then smiled darkly.


    Then, his mind moved, shrouded in the dark light curtain of the martial arts, suddenly moved, and rushed to the top of the altar with their bodies.


    Then, old, strange and old chants echoed from the mouth of the black robed man, and then echoed the dark world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" soon after, a black light with the warrior fell to the center of the dark altar.


    They almost all chose to stop after they were unable to burst the black light under their continuous full blast.


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" one light and slow footsteps came. At this time, the people saw that the evil man in black robe had turned and was walking slowly towards them.


    At this time, he only heard his voice again: "old man, all the sacrifices have been caught. Now, you can show up at ease!"


    Suddenly, an old voice came down from the sky: "I really didn''t expect that the power of the demon spirit was so terrible! Now I''m not at ease here!"


    After hearing the old voice, countless people felt familiar.


    "Hao Li! Hao Li, the elder of Tianyuan Holy Land!" Juesha, the disciple of Solomon, heard it first, and then spit out a voice coldly.


    "Hao Li!"


    "Hao Li!"


    "Sure enough! The son of heaven is right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, another cold voice came out of the mouths of the martial artists.


    "Oh!" with this laugh, the people immediately saw the dark void above them, and a golden figure appeared.


    Wearing a golden Tai Chi robe, his face is dignified and solemn. Who else can he be if he is not the elder Hao of Tianyuan holy land!


    "Hao Li, you really collude with the people of the dark cult. If you Tianyuan holy master knows, you will peel off your skin!" when he saw Hao Li, he finally shouted angrily at him.


    He knew that this dark cult and Tianyuan holy land had been a grudge for thousands of years.


    "How about this seat? You don''t need to worry. Old man, you''d better think more about your own situation." Hao Li replied when he heard Jue''s words.


    Then Holly ignored them and fell towards the man in black. In a twinkling, she fell beside him.


    "Jie Jie, old man, now we are all on the same boat. What''s wrong with you? Are you afraid I''ll hurt you?" the man in Black said aloud.


    "I''ve heard of your Pervert''s name for a long time! I''m really worried that you pervert will sacrifice me for your demon spirit!"


    Said holly, and when he said this, his face looked very serious.

 Chapter 2486

    "Jie, old man, how could it be! How can you say such a thing!"


    The man in black smiled at Holly again.


    However, Hao Li, standing beside him, had felt the man''s eyes and was secretly looking up and down at himself at the moment.


    It seems that I''m right. This pervert may really think of himself.


    "This man has to defend himself!" Hao Li said in his heart.


    "Ancient great demon, the most powerful and supreme demon God in my heart! Please accept this delicious sacrifice. My great demon, wake up completely from your deep sleep!


    Please take your magic power and sweep the whole world again!


    Let all the creatures in the world crawl at your feet again! Please, bring infinite fear to the world again! Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! "


    The man in black recited again. At the end, he smiled again.


    In the endless dark world, with the desolate chanting sound and this strange smile, all the people trapped in the dark light curtain felt uncomfortable and their bodies felt a little hairy.


    They even felt the altar under them, emitting an extremely evil power.


    Even Hao Li suddenly felt uneasy. His body slowly rose and his feet left the altar.


    "I... the power in my body is being swallowed up by the altar below!" at this time, someone immediately shouted in surprise.


    It was the woman on the frozen mountain, Han Qingyuan, who sent out this exclamation.


    Others naturally feel it at this moment.


    "The yuan power, blood essence and vitality of my body are absorbed in this altar! It is swallowing our lives!" Li lie, the middle-aged strong man in the holy land of divine flame, changed his face again, and even he couldn''t help shouting.


    The faces of others have already begun to change.


    One by one, they become more afraid and uneasy.


    Although the dark altar swallowed slowly, they were trapped in the dark curtain of light, but they had no resistance.


    If this continues, their life power will be swallowed up by this evil altar sooner or later.


    "What can I do? All the strong people, hurry up and think of some ways!" the middle-aged beautiful woman in the nine star Holy Land opened her mouth and looked at the strong people at the level of God King.


    Now, she can only place her hope on those peerless strong men.


    But she didn''t know that at this moment, the strong people in the divine kingdom were also powerless.


    "I''ve never lived my whole life. I''ve met countless strong enemies and defeated countless strong ones. Do I really want to die here today?


    I''m not willing! "Jue finally lamented in his heart.


    However, no matter how he laments, no matter how he works, at the moment, the king of God can resist, but his power of life is still flowing away.


    With the loss of life force more and more, the emotion of fear continues to spread in people''s hearts.


    "Jie! Good! Good! Good!" seemed to feel the change of the dark altar under him, and the man in black laughed happily again.


    It seems that he is really satisfied with the living sacrifice.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone looked after themselves, but they didn''t find that the "Holy Son of heaven" in their mouth had sat cross legged on the altar.


    Although Shi Feng''s life power is constantly losing, his face still looks unusually calm. He focuses all his energy on understanding the martial arts!


    "If I want to live, I have to break through the realm!" Shi Feng said to himself.


    Since entering the Shenzhan mainland, we have faced stronger and stronger enemies and experienced stronger and stronger forces. Naturally, it is easier and easier to realize the stronger martial arts.


    He was a man of extraordinary talent, otherwise he would not have become the strongest of hundreds of millions of creatures in Tianheng mainland and look up to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" at this time, the black robed man''s eyes hidden in the black robe suddenly caught a glimpse of the figure sitting cross legged and made a surprised sound.


    Then he made a voice and said, "isn''t this the son of heaven who has been spreading in the magic falling city these days?


    What''s the matter? Facing such a desperate situation, the son of heaven, you are still in the mood to practice? Interesting! Jie! "


    "Holy Son of the end of heaven, you still don''t forget to practice. You''re really working hard!" in the air, Hao Li, the elder of Tianyuan holy land, smiled on his old face and said.


    For those words, Shi Feng directly chose to ignore them and continue to practice.


    "Oh, didn''t you hear my old man talking to you? He ignored me completely. Is this pretending to be a City mansion?" when he saw that Shi Feng was still like that, the man in black made a noise again.


    Then he raised his head, looked at Holly in the air and said:


    "Old man, I''ve heard that there''s a feud between you and the holy land. Why don''t you let the Holy Son of the holy land be disposed of by you first? Let you play with it? Hey, hey, hey, hey! How about it?"


    When it came to the end, the man in black gave a very obscene laugh.


    The words, the obscene smile, were heard in Holly''s ears and felt a chill. He immediately opened his mouth:


    "You pervert, don''t be so disgusting and talk well!"


    "The Holy Son of heaven, since I first saw him, I feel uncomfortable. I really want to torture him."


    When Hao Li saw him, he fell into the hall.


    The people paid homage to their Tianyuan Holy Land elder, and the Tianyuan Holy Son only nodded to himself and pretended to be forced.


    Even on the banquet arranged by himself, he injured the banquet guest invited by himself, Duan mu, the little emperor of the Nantian Dynasty.


    Although others are saying that Duan Mu was beaten by the Holy Son of heaven, it was he who provoked Duan Mu first and asked for trouble.


    However, it was on the banquet held by himself. The Holy Son beat his guests, which was tantamount to completely ignoring himself.


    The second side, in Mohism!


    The son of heaven questioned himself in a very strong tone whether he wanted to protect Mo MI.


    When he got the reply that he decided to protect Mo MI, he said, he wrote it down!


    How dare he write down this revenge!


    And most importantly, this man is the man of the Holy Land!


    He is the son of the Holy Land!


    The Revenge of killing children, we will die together!


    He, Hao Li, will never forget the feeling of despair when he heard the bad news.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that in the holy land of the wilderness, the martial arts cultivated by my children are called Jiuyou martial arts. Once, I was lucky to learn a move called Jiuyou white bone claw. I heard it''s very effective when torturing people. Let me have a try! Hehe!"


    Suddenly, Hao Li also smiled darkly.


    At the moment, he saw his right hand claw, pause time, bursts of Yin wind, suddenly roaring below, vaguely, as if echoing the cry of a fierce ghost.


    A Dawson White Bone Claw suddenly appeared above the head of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2487

    The Jiuyou White Bone Claw revealed by Hao Li''s power is only the size of ordinary people''s claws. However, it exudes incomparable Yin evil and cold power, shining with a metallic cold luster.


    Sen Bai''s claws are facing down and has aimed at Shi Feng''s head.


    Jiuyou white bone is now. At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly open. He has sensed that Hao Li''s Jiuyou white bone claw has reached the level of God King at least!


    If Shi Feng didn''t guess wrong, this Jiuyou White Bone Claw should be strengthened by Leng Aoyue himself, and then passed on to his heirs or descendants!


    Now, he was cultivated by Hao Li. It is very likely that he caught Leng Aoyue''s successor and forced him out with cruel means!


    He not only cultivated this Jiuyou white bone claw, or other combat skills of Jiuyou one pulse, but also fell into his hands.


    "This person must not stay!" said Shi Feng coldly in his heart.


    I''ve been determined to kill Hao Li! How can outsiders learn the nine nether skills!


    However, at this time, the white bone claw on the suspended stone Maple suddenly moved and hit his head hard!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a very sad and tragic cry roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although his body was tough and abnormal, under the power of the three strong heavenly beings of the God King, Jiuyou white bone claw was like five cold and ruthless sharp knives, piercing the skull, and half of his bone fingers penetrated into his skull.


    There was bright red blood gushing out of the broken blood hole.


    "Eh!" looking at the scene below, suddenly there was a sound of surprise from Hao Li''s mouth.


    Then the old man opened his mouth again and said, "a little God King yichongtian, the flesh is so abnormal that he blocked half of my Jiuyou white bone claws! Oh, interesting!"


    However, Holly laughed again.


    "Jiuyou, white bone claw!" then another low voice sounded from Hao Li''s mouth.


    I saw the place where the stone Maple was located, and the dark wind roared more violently.


    Then, I saw the whole body of Shi Feng, all appeared Mori white claws, Taoist white claws, all showing a cold and evil smell.


    "In addition, the claw that caught my head, Jiuyou white bone claw, a total of seventy-seven and forty-nine!" Shi Feng''s face became unusually ferocious and spit out a voice coldly.


    His voice was not very loud, but he also heard Hao Li''s ears. Hao Li laughed and replied, "Oh, exactly!"


    With his words, all the white bone claws around the floating stone Maple moved wildly at the same time, and suddenly stabbed him everywhere.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng suddenly looked up to the sky, and a roar of anger and pain roared from his mouth.


    At this moment, he only felt that hundreds of sharp knives suddenly plunged into his body, and the sharp pain all over his body had made his face extremely distorted.


    "Son of heaven, you are gifted. You are tough! Well, it''s really good. I can play slowly and enjoy myself! It seems that I can''t kill you for a while!"


    Holly sneered.


    The more painful it was to hear Shi Feng''s cry, the more refreshing it was in his heart.


    But then he saw his old face suddenly change again, and suddenly showed an extremely ferocious and cruel face: "it is you animals in the holy land that have hurt my son. You deserve to be today!


    Heaven''s Wasteland holy land, no conscience, no justice! Heaven''s Wasteland Holy Son, you''re just the beginning! One day, everyone in your heaven''s Wasteland holy land will die miserably in my hands!


    Heaven''s holy land will flow into a river sooner or later! It will completely become history in our God war mainland, ha ha, ha ha! "


    Just now, his old face was still ferocious. At this time, he laughed again.


    So repeatedly changed his face, he looked a little crazy.


    It seems that although his son has died for so many years, he still makes Hao Li become like a madman when he thinks of it.


    "Let my holy land become history? Hum! It''s white! Day! Dream!" in pain, Shi Feng said coldly again, and then said:


    "Hao... Hao Li, it''s too early for you to be proud here now! It''s hard to say who lives and who dies today!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "This!"


    However, just as the cold voice of Shi Feng had just fallen, many people suddenly saw a white light shining from him.


    This white light is the advanced light!


    "Holy Son of the end of the world, he broke through under your adversity?" Yuding, a middle-aged martial artist in Zixu palace, saw it and immediately opened his mouth in great surprise.


    "Yes! He has advanced at this time!" Li Ya, a young man in the holy land of divine flame, answered in surprise.


    However, Han Qingyuan, the female disciple of the icebound mountain, shook her head, even smiled sarcastically and said:


    "What''s the use of him breaking through at this time? Anyway, he''s still like us. He''s going to die."


    "Ah! Yes!" someone sighed after hearing the words of Han Qingyuan.


    This is indeed the case for them.


    Even the five divine kings and the three strong men are in danger. For them, there is no solution to the disaster!


    "The realm of this holy land is really not simple! At such a young age, you have entered the double heaven of true God!" however, some people still praise the man.


    It was the beautiful woman in the nine star holy land who said this.


    "Heaven is indeed jealous of talents! If the demon let him continue to grow, it would be great! But he has no chance to continue to grow." Han Qingyuan said again.


    At this moment, many people didn''t make a sound. They just looked quietly at the man who was still covered with white bone claws. Many bone claws had been dyed red by blood and looked shocking.


    "It''s hard to say who lives and who dies today? Ha ha!" hearing what Shi Feng said just now, Hao Li smiled again, and his old face was full of disdain and abuse.


    Then he said again, "do you think you can escape from here if you have advanced martial arts?


    Son of heaven, you are gifted, but can''t you grow a pig brain? Now, you''re stepping into the double heaven of God King, and you''re useless! "


    "Ha ha, indeed!" at this time, the black robed man who had been standing and watching also laughed again.


    "I think the Holy Son of heaven has a problem with his cultivation! He can advance only by giving more life to the spirit of the demon God! Good! Great good! I believe the great demon will be very happy!


    Jie Jie! Jie...... "


    "Boom!" however, just as this strange smile echoed in the dark world, suddenly a burst of extremely violent thunder rang through.


    shaking heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2488

    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded and shocked the world.


    Even the dark altar where the people were, shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? Where did the thunder come from?"


    Hao Li and the man in black immediately raised their heads and looked up into the sky.


    However, their sky was still dark, black magic fog billowed, and there was no difference.


    "It''s the outside world!" Holly said after staring for a while.


    When he said these words, Hao Li''s face had become unusually dignified.


    He has felt that the thunder just now is not simple!


    "What kind of existence is this?" he felt uneasy as a triple realm of God King.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed by a burst of thunder and roar, constantly ringing through.


    It rang and became more and more violent.


    The sound seemed to come from above their heads.


    "Good! What a powerful thunderbolt! Could it be that someone at the level of the LORD came to save me?" someone immediately opened his mouth on the altar.


    Originally in despair, they suddenly had the hope of life.


    The sound of the huge thunder just now was so loud. Although I failed to see the real power, it was obviously extraordinary!


    "God fights the mainland, which strong man cultivates the power of Thor?" soon someone shouted.


    Then, all the fighters of the 11th force looked at each other face to face and wanted to find out the power to cultivate the power of thunder from them.


    But between them, there seems to be no one practicing thunder?


    "Boom! Boom!" however, bursts of thunder are still ringing.


    The sound of thunder made Hao Li and the man in black more and more uneasy.


    "Two old ancestors, it''s bad! A black whirlpool suddenly appeared over my Mohist school. In the black whirlpool, black thunder appeared one after another. It looks like it''s going to destroy my Mohist school!"


    Just then, a voice of extreme panic suddenly came from a distance.


    In the darkness, a figure rushed through the void and rushed to the dark altar.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the figure coming. It was the master of the Mohist family, Mo Mi!


    The old face, which was full of power on weekdays, was wide eyed and full of horror at the moment.


    "Can you see someone coming?" Hao Li immediately asked him when he saw the rushing Mo MI.


    Mo Mi''s figure soon rushed to the altar and stopped. Then he shook his head and replied:


    "No! There is only an incomparably huge dark whirlpool over my Mohist school. The dark thunder in the whirlpool keeps surging. If they fall, my Mohist school will really be destroyed!"


    "Oh!" Hao Li said, but secretly guessed that Mo Mi''s realm was low and could not see through the people in the thunder.


    "Old ancestor, the thunder is not caused by the awakening of our demon spirit? If so, old ancestor, can you lead the thunder away? Don''t destroy my Mohist school!"


    When it comes to the end, Mo MI is already crying, as if he is begging each other.


    "This is not the awakening of the spirit of the demon God! This thunder has nothing to do with the spirit of the demon God!" hearing Mo Mi''s words, the man in black answered him with certainty.


    When he answered these words, his voice had become dignified.


    It seems that for the thunder that is still ringing, his heart also has fear and feels bad.


    Previously, he kept making strange laughter, but at the moment, he didn''t laugh again.


    It seems that sensing the real crisis, he can''t laugh anymore.


    "Isn''t it really caused by the spirit of the demon God!" Hao Li was surprised when he heard the reply of the man in black.


    Just now when he heard Mo Mi''s words, he thought it might be related to the spirit of the demon God. As a result, he was denied by this pervert.


    Instead of the spirit of demon God, it means that there are really powerful creatures who control thunder.


    "Did someone just spread out what happened here?"


    "But here, there is a strong array suppression, and no message can be sent from here!"


    Thinking of this, Hao Li''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter on her old face, and her mood became more and more irritable.


    This irritability appeared in his mind decades ago, and it was on that day that he had this irritability. As a result, the bad news came soon after, and his gifted son died.


    Impatient Hao Li, then bowed his head and said to the black robe below, "quickly devour their lives and let your demon spirit wake up and fight against the strong enemy."


    "Take your time, it''s really not urgent!" but unexpectedly, the man in Black said to him calmly.


    In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want to be faster, but the swallowing of the dark altar, which can only be this speed.


    Pay attention to step by step.


    "When is it, take your time!" and that sentence made Holly even more upset.


    "Boom!" then the people on the altar heard a fierce thunder roar.


    The sound of thunder was stronger and louder than before. The dark space was shocked by the sound of thunder.


    "Almost." and just then, Shi Feng, who was on the dark altar, said such a word faintly.


    However, this indifferent voice was introduced into the ears of everyone.


    A man immediately looked at him again.


    "What''s almost done?" Hao Li, who was in mid air, asked him coldly.


    "Don''t... Isn''t this strong man who cultivates thunder related to the Holy Son?" someone suddenly shouted.


    "It has something to do with the son of heaven?" the talented warrior on the empty island was named Wu Mingfan!


    When WuFan heard the man''s words just now, something suddenly sounded and said in surprise:


    "I remember that some time ago, the Holy Son of the wilderness fought with the martial god of the southern emperor. At that time, the Holy Son of the wilderness seemed to have used the power of thunder. Thunder roared several times in his flesh!"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! I was at the scene of that war, and I saw it! The son of heaven did use the power of thunder!" the middle-aged beautiful woman of the nine star holy land also said.


    "So, the strong man with thunder is invited by the holy land of the wilderness? Can it be that the Holy Lord of the wilderness came himself?"


    "God of the wilderness!"


    Many people''s faces changed when they heard the word "God of heaven".


    It''s really that one. His position in people''s hearts is too different!


    "The holy master of heaven is cold and proud of the moon?" and Hao Li''s old face suddenly became unusually ugly.

 Chapter 2489

    Hao Li can still remember the horror of the God of the wilderness!


    That year, the God of the wilderness visited the holy land of Tianyuan. Hao Li learned that and immediately went to wait and see.


    At that moment, Hao Li saw the peerless figure. At that moment, he thought of his dead son, and his heart was filled with hatred.


    However, even though he was far away, his hatred was captured by the God of the wilderness, who only gave him a look.


    Although almost ten years have passed, Hao Li still can''t forget that look.


    At that moment, he seemed to be stared at by an ancient beast, and the cold was all over his body, as if he was about to be swallowed up.


    At that moment, Hao Li''s body trembled constantly under that look. Hao Li knew that if the man wanted to kill himself, it was probably just his thought.


    At that time, as the holy land of Tianyuan, elder Hao did have that feeling, and that feeling was very clear.


    "No wonder the son of heaven has been very calm since just now! Originally, he knew that a strong man would come and save us!"


    "Yes! No wonder he is in the mood to make a breakthrough in this desperate situation! It turns out that he has left a backhand! This man is really bad!" Han Qingyuan on the icebound mountain looked at the young figure and said angrily.


    Just now she looked sarcastic and said that the breakthrough was useless. Anyway, like them, they were all dying people.


    "Can it really be the cold and proud moon of the God of the end of the world?" the old man of the triple heaven of King Solomon looked up at the sky and said.


    When whispering the Holy Lord of the end of heaven, his face showed a look of respect.


    This is a tribute to the great power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" however, at this moment, a burst of peerless blasting sound burst, as if there was a peerless and majestic force pounding the dark space.


    The whole dark world shook violently.


    Even the dark altar under the people was shaking violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "No!" Hao Li immediately sensed that the peerless force was on his head. After this burst of exclamation, his body immediately moved and rushed down the slope to escape from here.


    "Ah!" at the same time, even the man in black made a startled "ah" sound.


    People looked up at the sky and saw a huge crack suddenly appeared in the dark void, as if it had been torn open by a peerless crazy force.


    Immediately after, they saw a huge and ferocious dark thunder, which appeared from the crack, and then fell violently towards them below.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" a loud cry of surprise rang out from the mouth of the man in black.


    Under the dark thunder, his body was shaking constantly.


    He already felt that this was not the power he could resist.


    "Ah!" seeing the thunder, Mo MI, the master of the Mohist family, immediately withdrew and flew away from the dark altar.


    Now the thunder has burst into this space, and Mo MI has realized that his ink house, it is estimated, no longer exists.


    The Mohist house has experienced thousands of years since the establishment of the Mohist ancestors!


    For thousands of years, the Mohist school has undergone countless changes, but the Mohist house still stands.


    But I didn''t expect that today, there was such a disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Get out of here!" I heard a violent roar of great anger, which suddenly roared from the man in black.


    In his anger, the dark altar still shaking under him has resonated with him.


    I saw a majestic column of dark light rushing up from the altar, like a black dragon rising into the sky, rushing to the peerless thunder.


    Now, he has caught so many live sacrifices. After sacrificing these live sacrifices, he has great confidence that the spirit of the demon God can wake up completely.


    How could he tolerate this inexplicable black thunder at such a critical moment and destroy all his efforts!


    You know, it took him a hundred years to wake up the demon spirit completely.


    Over the past hundred years, he has spent almost all his energy on the spirit of the demon God.


    Seeing these days, we will see the achievements of the past 100 years.


    "Get out! Get out! Get out!" bursts of violent drinking rang from the black robed man again and again.


    At this time, in full view of the public, I saw that the huge dark thunder was about to collide with the huge dark light column.


    At this moment, the black robed man was furious, while others had become extremely nervous. Almost everyone placed their hope on the dark magic thunder.


    If the magic thunder can compete with the black light rising from the dark altar, they will be born.


    If they cannot resist, they will continue to be sacrificed.


    Then, they suddenly saw that the dark pillar of light suddenly collapsed under the dark thunder!


    Dark thunder, how terrible!


    After the black giant thunder destroyed the dark pillar of light, it didn''t stop, but continued to roar down.


    "Ah! How! How! How! How!"


    "How can the power of the spirit of the devil be broken so easily! How can there be such power in this world!"


    The man in black still looked up, full of unacceptable shouts.


    Just now, I heard them shout out the words "God of heaven". He was full of disapproval. That was his extreme confidence in the power of the spirit of the demon God.


    But he did not expect that the spirit power of the demon God he was proud of was so fragile.


    He still looked up at the dark thunder, as if he didn''t want to shrink back at all.


    "Broken! Ha ha, the evil power has been broken!" Yuding, the middle-aged martial artist in Zixu palace, suddenly laughed.


    "Ha ha, yes!" then Li Ya, the holy land of divine flame, said with a smile.


    Just now they were in a desperate situation. They could hardly see Tao Sheng''s hope, but now they saw it.


    For them, it''s really a feeling of coming back from the dead.


    "Hmm? Why hasn''t Heilei stopped? Heilei is still landing towards us!" however, at this time, the middle-aged beautiful woman in the nine star Holy Land found something wrong.


    When she saw that the thunder broke the dark pillar of light, she continued to carry the power of destroying heaven and earth and continued to fall towards them.


    As if to destroy their bodies!


    "Ah!" another exclamation sounded from the mouth of the frozen mountain woman Han Qingyuan, followed her to look at the heavenly son and shouted:


    "Son of heaven! Come on! Stop this elder quickly! If the power of thunder falls again, we will all die! Come on! Stop quickly!"

 Chapter 2490

    In the frightened voice of the people, under the cry of pleading in the cold green garden, Shi Feng only responded faintly and said, "can''t stop!"


    Then he looked up at the top, stared at the evil killing black thunder that shrouded the whole area, and suddenly grinned.


    "Can''t stop? Why can''t you stop? Why can''t you stop!" Han Qingyuan shouted again when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    In her opinion, the magic thunder should be brought by the unparalleled strong in the holy land, as the holy land said.


    "If you don''t want to die, when the dark evil light on your body collapses under the black thunder, let go of your mind at the first time," said Shi Feng.


    "Let''s open our minds? Holy Son, what are you going to do?" when listening to the words of stone maple, Salomon''s strong man suddenly made a cold voice.


    He had a grudge against the "Holy Son of heaven", but now he heard that he let himself and others relax.


    It''s extremely dangerous to open your mind to others easily.


    If a villain makes a fierce mental attack, his mind will collapse!


    More evil people will take the opportunity to enter the soul mark and conclude the master servant contract. Then, they will be slaves. For strong people like them, it is more painful than death.


    "Yes! Son of heaven, why let us open our minds!" as soon as Jue''s voice fell, Jue Sha, the genius of Solomon, also said.


    However, compared with Jue Zhong, Jue Sha''s tone was more relaxed. However, he was still hostile to Shi Feng''s words.


    "Yes, why let go of your mind! Holy Son, what are you going to do!" Li lie, the strong man in the holy land of divine flame, frowned and said.


    "Yes! Why do you ask me to relax?" almost all the others were puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Son of the wilderness, do you want to take advantage of the danger of others at this time? The strong man of the wilderness holy land comes and blows at us with great power! If we open our mind and conclude a master servant contract with you, we can live?


    If not, the strong of the holy land will kill us? "Granny Tianshan, the strong of Tongtian mountain, also shouted to Shi Feng.


    Hearing grandma Tianshan''s words, many people nodded secretly. Judging from the current situation, it should be so!


    "I didn''t expect that the holy land of the end of the world should be so mean! The holy master of the end of the world, Leng Aoyue, is really a great hero we admire. It turns out that he is a complete hypocrite!"


    The woman in the frozen mountain, Han Qingyuan, also yelled.


    Now, seeing that the dark magic thunder is about to fall on this dark altar, the people on the altar have become more and more frightened.


    Does this holy land really want to "eliminate dissidents"?


    "If you want to live, let go of your mind!" and Shi Feng only said such a sentence and ignored it.


    Waiting for the violent thunder that will blow down this area.


    The level of violence of the devil killing thunder from the true God''s fifth heaven to the sixth heaven is not comparable at all!


    Before the thunder arrived, Shi Feng found that the dark altar under him was constantly cracking.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Bursts of fierce roars unwilling to panic echoed constantly.


    At this time, the magic thunder finally arrived and blasted on the huge dark altar, devouring everyone on the altar.


    However, in the magic thunder, there was still a bloody light shining one after another.


    Although they were full of indignation just now, at the real moment of life and death, someone still let go of their mind, and stone Maple soon swallowed it into the space of blood stone tablet.


    Among them, ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang, chose to believe in the heavenly son.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman in the nine star Holy Land felt that the holy land had sent the little martial sister zizhui''er back to her residence. The little martial sister told them about some things that happened in the magic falling city. She also felt that the Holy Son of heaven was not like those who took advantage of others'' danger.


    Anyway, she finally let go.


    However, some people are really afraid of being destroyed by the thunder. They also choose to let go of their mind and feel that it is better to be a slave to others than to be ashes.


    Finally, in addition to Shi Feng and the black robed man who finally didn''t escape, there are still the woman Han Qingyuan on the icebound mountain, the middle-aged strong man on the icebound mountain, Jue Zhong, Kun Ju, grandma Tianshan and Li lie of the divine king''s triple heaven.


    Others had their own thoughts, but they all opened their minds at the last moment and were included in the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the bombardment of dark thunder, the dark world has become extremely chaotic, as if the end is coming.


    In the peerless thunderstorm, the cold green garden of the icebound mountain, without even a cry, disappeared under the black thunder of killing demons.


    "Ah!" the strong man of the icebound mountain shouted out a loud roar, and he was still trying his best to resist the evil killing black thunder, but he could not resist it.


    Although the other four divine kings had temporarily resisted the peerless thunder, it seemed that they were already struggling, and it seemed that they would be destroyed by the black thunder soon.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the black robed man of the dark cult on the other side kept roaring with surprise and anger.


    Although the dark altar under him was constantly destroyed under the dark thunder of killing demons, he still kept running the power rising in the altar to protect his body and protect the altar against the thunder.


    "Ah! Damn strange thunder! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" there were bursts of roars, and the man in black seemed to become a beast at this moment.


    However, at this time, the people who were in the midst of black thunder and fought against Tianlei seemed to gradually realize something.


    The strong man they thought was the holy land of the wilderness did not show up from beginning to end, and the Holy Son of the wilderness was also in the fierce thunder. He was also fighting with the thunder.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Why is he in the thunder?"


    "He... What is he?"


    When the strong man of the king of gods resisted the thunder, he whispered to himself. At this time, Li lie, the middle-aged strong man of the holy land of divine flame, suddenly thought of something and said to them: "rob thunder! This black thunder! It''s the thunder of the Holy Son of heaven! There''s nothing wrong! It should be his thunder!"


    When they heard Li lie''s voice, they realized that just before the dark thunder came, the son of heaven seemed to have advanced!


    So, there is no strong man in the Holy Land!


    This thunderbolt that will destroy heaven and earth comes from the first genius of this holy land!


    "This..."

 Chapter 2491

    "Ah!" a terrible cry sounded again in the thunder, and the God King of the icebound mountain, who was a warrior in the sky, had turned to ashes.


    The others didn''t feel the slightest surprise that he was destroyed in this storm. His strength was not good.


    In the kingdom of God, it is also a weak one.


    At this time, grandma Tianshan immediately announced:


    "But he should just be the king of God. How can it be so terrible to rob thunder?"


    At this moment, the eyes of the four strong men stared at the other side and the figure.


    Shi Feng is under the evil killing black thunder and urges his whole body to resist the thunder.


    However, this mine robbery is just the beginning.


    "This should really be his lightning robbery!" at this time, he nodded when he tried his best to resist the thunder.


    Although the thunder should not be robbed, those in the divine king''s double heaven realm should appear.


    At this time, they also realized that the talent of the son of heaven is indeed an extraordinary talent!


    At least, they have never met such fierce thunder in their lifetime.


    "Ah! I can''t resist. If it goes on like this, I will destroy my form and spirit under the thunder!" Kunju, the strong man of Zixu palace, has begun to shout hard now.


    A God King and three strong men have become so strong that they can imagine the horror of dark thunder.


    "Me... Me too!" at this time, grandma Tianshan also responded.


    The strength of the four divine Kings is almost the same. They all look very bad at the moment!


    "It''s hard... Should we also open our hearts to him!" Jue finally said.


    For letting go of your mind, you are still reluctant in every way.


    Just now there was a blood light shining. In the end, they naturally knew that those who let go of their mind must have been sucked into his Xuanqi space by the Holy Son of heaven.


    However, they don''t know whether those people who were sucked into the Xuanqi of the heavenly son''s space had been forced to do anything against their personal wishes by the heavenly son.


    And after several strong quarrels, he finally knew that his hatred had been forged with the Holy Son. Even if he didn''t do anything to those people, it doesn''t mean that he would never do anything to him!


    However, just when Jue finally thought of it, Li lie, who was not far from him, opened his mouth and shouted, and his voice quickly shuttled through the fierce thunder: "Holy Son of the end of the world, I would like to open my mind, please inhale me into your Xuanqi space."


    Ask for help from the Holy Son. At present, this is their only way to live.


    When Li lie''s words began to sound, his mind was already open.


    The next moment, I saw a bloody light shining from him.


    Li lie was also inhaled into the blood stone tablet.


    "Holy Son of heaven, I''ve let go of my mind!" at this time, grandma Tianshan also had the cheek to shout.


    Then, she also flashed red.


    "Son of heaven, help me!" Kun Ju also shouted.


    And before his voice fell, there was a blood light.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng, Jue Zhong and black robed people were left in the storm.


    Although the dead old face looked more and more laborious, and his strong body had begun to tremble, he was still hesitating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance where the violent black thunder is located, two figures float quietly, looking at the violent sky thunder in the distance.


    "This... This... How can it be! This is the thunder of the Holy Son of the end of the world?" Li Mo, the master of the Mohist family, shouted with his eyes wide and shocked when he heard Hao Li''s analysis.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that such a violent thunder is a person''s thunder!


    Moreover, it is also a Tianlei of such a young warrior.


    This, in the end, has such a talent against the sky. God only sent down such fierce thunder to destroy it.


    "This son is really terrible! So he must die! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future!" Hao Li said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! We must let him die! None of these people had better let them live," said Mo MI.


    Compared with those people, their Mohist school has a low status and strength. If they escape in the future, it will be a matter of raising their hands to destroy them.


    Hao Li didn''t answer Mo Mi''s words any more. His eyes still stared at the thunder coldly, and the essence flashed through his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark thunderstorm, the dead body has trembled more and more violently. Cracks appear on the flesh, spreading like a spider''s web, and the face has become extremely distorted.


    At this time, he finally put down his posture and shouted to the man not far away: "Holy Son, I have opened my mind!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    In the end, I saw that the demon, although he was struggling at this moment, although his face was full of cracks, and the bright red blood was constantly overflowing from the cracks.


    Despite his appearance, he always felt that he was much better than himself.


    "Just... You''re the only one left." Shi Feng didn''t suck the old man into the blood stone tablet like others, but opened his mouth and asked him.


    His voice was shaking.


    "Yes... Yes!" was the last answer, and his voice was trembling.


    "Just... Why did you suddenly change your mind? Are you afraid... Are you afraid to die?" Shi Feng still didn''t inhale him and asked him again.


    "Er ah!" and when Shi Feng asked these words, his body suddenly shook wildly.


    At this time, a very ferocious crack suddenly appeared from his face, and even divided his face into two, looking very penetrating.


    Then, the crack continued to spread down and spread to the neck in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Jue Zhong, who was still devastated by the thunder, thought that he had lowered his attitude and let go of his mind, but he didn''t inhale himself into his mysterious space. He even asked these words, and even asked himself "are you afraid of death" with a touch of irony.


    At this moment, Jue''s heart was full of anger. If it were normal, he would have launched an angry attack on the Holy Son.


    Just at this moment, there are more and more cracks in the whole life. The flesh has become more and more broken, and the energy in the body has been lost more and more seriously.


    Jue finally really felt that if he continued to delay like this, in a short time, the existence of his divine king''s triple heaven would fall here.


    "Help me! I don''t want to die!" in the face of life and death, he finally shouted out such a sentence to the Holy Son.


    At this moment, he saw that the ferocious face of the Holy Son moved, and he seemed to be smiling, as if he were smiling at himself with disdain.


    The next breath, he finally felt his whole body light. Finally, he was sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" then, a great cry of extreme pain sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Under the severe pain, he seemed to have incarnated into an irrational beast. His broken body was constantly destroyed and reborn under his recovery means.


    Handfuls of pills were constantly stuffed into his mouth and swallowed into his throat!

 Chapter 2492

    Tianheng continent is still in flames of war!


    The protoss army is invincible. The southern, Western and northern regions are occupied by the Protoss.


    Most of the creatures, most of the forces, have retreated to the eastern region and gathered all their forces in the eastern region. Finally, they have preserved this territory.


    Luo Qingchuan, a disciple of emperor Jiuyou, was originally ordered by the emperor to guard the Northern Territory and command the territory of the Northern Territory.


    However, he saw the rapid development of the protoss, saw that all forces were retreating to the eastern region, and immediately ordered the major forces in the northern region to withdraw to the eastern region.


    For a while, the eastern region became the place where the strongest forces of all parties in Tianheng mainland occupied!


    However, although the forces of all parties have reached an agreement on the surface, the world is in danger due to foreign invasion. It is agreed to jointly resist the strong enemy.


    However, due to various factors, many forces are still fighting openly and secretly.


    Some forces have been feuding for thousands of years and cannot be resolved so easily. Even if alien invades, the world is in danger and will not change.


    Some forces are now stationed in the eastern region. They have also fought with others for their own and the people''s residence.


    There were also ferocious people who did not change their evil nature after entering the eastern regions, acted recklessly, raped and plundered.


    However, this kind of person still exists when everyone cries for fighting and killing. Many villains have been killed in the eastern region these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, the eastern region, which was once regarded as the weakest region by the creatures of all ethnic groups in Tianheng continent, is now dominated by dragons and tigers, mixed with fish and dragons, and becomes extremely chaotic.


    However, there are two forces in the eastern region, and no one dares to move at present.


    One is Tianlan emperor, the other is Yunlai empire!


    It is said that these two forces are related to the strongest one in Tianheng continent.


    Among the news that the forces know, it is precisely related to one of the disciples of that one!


    As everyone knows, Jiuyou pulse is very difficult to provoke! Without enough courage, ordinary people really don''t dare to provoke.


    The one who fell may be better, but I didn''t expect that the one who fell more than ten years later was reborn and returned strong!


    Then the world was shocked. All the existence that offended him, including the powerful spiritual family, including the northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty, including the powerful heaven and earth holy land and other peak forces, were destroyed by that peerless force!


    Among them, there are countless strong people in the nine star peak Wudi realm who have been slaughtered!


    In addition, that one''s short protector is also very famous.


    The reason why the holy dragon city of the general association of world art refiners changed its master is that the holy dragon city offended that disciple''s grandson and took away his grandson''s mother and sister.


    As a result, the one personally went to the holy dragon city and killed Yin Wuji, President of the general association of martial arts refiners. It is said that that day was Yan Wuji''s wedding day!


    Nowadays, there is a saying circulating in Tianheng mainland: it''s better to bear the people of the world than provoke the nine people!


    Offending Jiuyou is not as simple as killing yourself, but it will bring disaster to the people of the whole force.


    ¡­¡­


    East region, the tower of Yunlai imperial palace.


    The emperor longchen stood here alone, looking up at the blue sky and enjoying the rare tranquility.


    The whole world has been in chaos, and all parts of the eastern region are in chaos. He knows very well that the reason why no power of Yunlai Empire extends its hand is because of that one.


    The scenes of once meeting flashed in his mind like lightning.


    By chance, he longchen didn''t expect that earth shaking changes would take place in his life and his country since then.


    At that time, he just wanted to be the emperor of Yunlai Empire, an extremely small country in the eastern region, but he didn''t expect to become the overlord of the vast territory of the eastern region and submit to all directions.


    Over the years, Yunlai Empire has become more and more powerful in terms of national strength and military strength. More and more countries have become affiliated countries of Yunlai Empire, and there are more and more tributes every quarter.


    At present, those countries know very well that only those who depend on Yunlai Empire and touch the one in Jiuyou can have scruples about the powerful forces entering the eastern region.


    "I don''t know where he''s fighting now!" said long Chen.


    While saying these words, he slowly lowered his head and looked ahead. In the distance, there was an incomparably huge statue standing there, towering over the world.


    That one, exactly, the statue of the God of war!


    Today, the statue of the God of war is not only built on the territory of Yunlai Empire, but all forces belonging to Yunlai Empire build the statue of the God of war and the subjects worship!


    "Huang Mei said that she would go out to experience! I know, she wants to be strong, she wants to keep up with that man! She has been sneaking out for almost half a year, and I don''t know how she is now!


    No news at all!


    Ah! Now the world is in chaos, that girl, you must be safe! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, Tianshui minzhou, magic falling city!


    "Hei Lei, what has the Mohist family done to harm nature and reason? It has suffered such fierce thunder!"


    "The Mohist people have always been bad things. They have done a lot of bullying over the years. They deserve it!"


    "It seems that I have really done something angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    A huge dark vortex appeared in the magic pendant City, and a huge violent black thunder swallowed up the Mohist school. Now this area has become the focus of attention in the magic pendant city.


    All forces are alarmed!


    "That thunder!" in the void far away from the Mohist school, fifteen figures are suspended. It is the fifteen strong people in the nine heaven realm of the true God of the holy land of the wilderness. It is the cold family genius of the holy land of the wilderness who makes this exclamation.


    "I saw this black thunder when I was in the holy land some time ago!" said one of the young people.


    "Me too!" then someone nodded.


    "That day, the holy ancestor wanted to cross the robbery in the Yuntian mountains. Although the robbery failed, the black vortex and the black thunder did appear in the sky!" a middle-aged martial artist said.


    "Yes! That''s right!" someone answered and said:


    "Not long after the Yuntian mountain, a flame Phoenix appeared in our holy land, and that one, it is said, entered the Phoenix ruins with the dragon blood heavenly king and the divine eye heavenly king.


    Then one day, the black thunder also appeared on the flame Phoenix. It is said that that time, it was the holy ancestor who solved the evil curse of the sea and really completed the robbery! "


    "That is to say, after a short time, this one has been robbed again! After careful calculation, it has only been a few days!" the person who said this was a young woman in the holy land of the wilderness, named xinni.


    "It took such a short time to cross the robbery again. Moreover, the robbery thunder is really terrible. This one is just the real God. It''s really abnormal from the fifth heaven to the sixth heaven!"


    An old man who had never spoken also spoke.


    Looking at the peerless thunder robbery on that side, at this moment, all the martial artists in the holy land were shocked.

 Chapter 2493

    In the void inside the blood stone tablet.


    The figures are suspended one after another. They are the nine strong forces who were sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng!


    In addition to the holy land of the wilderness, it was originally one of the top ten forces, but the genius Han Qingyuan of the icebound mountain and the strong man of the divine king have been turned into ashes under the black thunder of killing demons.


    "We let go of our minds, but the holy son didn''t take advantage of the danger of others. It seems that we all wronged him!" ye Zifei, a saint of yin and Yang sect, said to everyone.


    Ye Zifei''s voice fell, and then someone nodded in response: "yes, we really blame him!"


    Hearing what they said, many people were ashamed at this time.


    "Yes! He let us relax. He wanted to suck us into the mysterious space and avoid the black thunder! But he himself was still competing with the thunder." the Tianshan grandma of Tongtian mountain also said.


    "I just hope he can resist the peerless black thunder! Although we have entered this mysterious space, if he can''t resist, all of us will be buried with him."


    Solomon, the king of God and the strong, also said.


    Jue was the last one to enter the blood stone tablet space. He was badly hurt. Now, although he swallowed a lot of pills and even several divine pills, he still looked very embarrassed and felt weak.


    Although Jue''s words were not wrong, he still felt strange and harsh when he heard them in the people''s ears.


    Obviously, although he took refuge in his Xuanqi space, he was still hostile in the end.


    The Holy Son of heaven, although he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, he still felt unhappy.


    He felt that it was the man who caused him to do this. He went through the robbery and let heaven drop the thunder, which almost killed him.


    Even if he doesn''t want to live, he will implicate himself.


    When Jue finally thought about these, he had directly ignored their situation before robbing the mine.


    He didn''t think about it any more. If it weren''t for the robbery and thunder, he would still be making his living sacrifice. Perhaps now, the power of life would have been swallowed up by the dark altar!


    ¡­¡­


    In the peerless thunder, Shi Feng is still suffering from the "baptism" of thunder. This flesh body has long been broken.


    Nevertheless, he is still alive!


    Yes, alive, he still has breath!


    When Shi Feng is still trying his best to fight against the storm, his attention has been gathering his own place not far away.


    He Shi Feng is still alive, and the man in black is still standing there alive.


    The black robe on his body was not broken under the thunder. His whole body was still shining with black light to fight against the thunder.


    When the black light around him disappeared, soon a new black light appeared, protecting him from beginning to end.


    Although the flesh was broken, Shi Feng still clearly felt that the dark light on the black robed man seemed to become stronger than before!


    "The evil killing black thunder is destroying the dark altar, but the dark altar is constantly swallowing the power of the evil killing black thunder!" after seeing this, Shi Feng became surprised.


    If this goes on, the dark altar will awaken the evil spirit of the demon God with the help of the power of the evil killing black thunder. Then after the evil killing black thunder retreats, he will still die!


    "No! The dark altar and the spirit of the demon God must be destroyed! The man in black must die!" said Shi Feng.


    While saying this, I saw his figure move slowly, step by step, moving slowly towards the place where the man in black robe was located.


    "Huh?" at this time, the black robed man not far away seemed to find the strange shape of Shi Feng and made a light "huh" sound.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?" a cold voice suddenly shouted from the black robed man''s mouth and echoed in the violent thunder.


    "Want... You... Die!" Shi Feng was very weak and spit out these cold three words word by word.


    "It''s up to you?" but the man in black vomited at him with disdain.


    From this voice, it is obvious that the man in black is much better than Shi Feng.


    After all, Shi Feng directly resisted the evil killing black thunder with his flesh, and the black robe has been urging the mysterious power of the spirit of the demon God.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng only made this hum coldly. Then he stopped talking nonsense to that guy.


    The body is still moving towards that side, moving slowly, approaching step by step.


    "This pervert! He''s not dead yet!" but the black robed man still felt frightened about Shi Feng''s pervert body.


    He knew that if he didn''t have the power of the demon spirit, he would have been terrified in the black thunder, but the boy was still alive.


    I don''t know why, looking at the broken body closer and closer, suddenly, an uneasy feeling appeared in his heart.


    Slowly approaching Shi Feng, this moment finally came to the black robed man, but he was not in a hurry to attack, but just stared at him quietly.


    The black robed man was shrouded in an ancient and mysterious black light and constantly fought against the magic thunder.


    Shi Feng stood still, as if waiting for the opportunity.


    "Pa", I saw that at this moment, the black light around the black robed man suddenly burst.


    Shi Feng still didn''t do it. He saw that just in a moment, another black light emerged from the man in black robe and helped him resist the magic thunder again.


    "Pa", another sound, black light and broken.


    Shi Feng still didn''t take advantage of the mobile hand. He just looked at it.


    All of a sudden, the black light broke and rose again, and there have been seven reincarnations.


    The man in black didn''t start when he saw the man. On the contrary, he felt more and more uneasy.


    "Pa!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sound of the broken sound rang through at the same time as a burst of thunder and storm from Shi Feng.


    The black light of the black robed man''s protection had just burst, and Shi Feng, with a fist of peerless thunder, rushed to him in a very violent manner.


    Shi Feng''s fist used the power of killing demons and black thunder in his body. Thunder and thunder attracted each other. The power of demons and thunder in his fist triggered the peerless thunder all over his body.


    However, the power of his fist is the real power of killing demons and black thunder!


    The fierce fist of Wupi made the black robed man''s body tremble violently, which was caused by the fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Feng didn''t move just now. He was observing the track rising after the black light was broken. He observed it many times, and the track has been completely captured by him.


    At the moment when the black light disappeared, he launched the strongest attack he could launch at the moment.

 Chapter 2494

    "This... This... This..." looking at the blow of Shi Feng and the face hidden in the black robe, there has been an extreme sudden change, full of extreme horror.


    The black light protecting the flesh has not yet risen. He can only urge his whole body strength. The dark cyan light on his palms shines and condenses the powerful power of the God King''s triple heaven to compete with that fist.


    Then, "ah!" there was a roar of extreme pain.


    Shi Feng''s fist carrying the peerless thunder directly blasted the black robed man''s palms into debris. Then his fist continued to move forward with great momentum, and a fist roared in the black robed man''s heart. It even broke his skin and flesh and burst into his body.


    The violent black thunder had spread rapidly on the black robed body. The body of the black robe trembled in the fierce thunder. At this time, the disappearing black light finally rose from him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng took back his fist, and a bloody smile appeared on his bloody face.


    "You! You! Damn it!" the black robed man suffered the blow of Shi Feng, but he didn''t die under the power of unparalleled thunder. He even spit out a sound at Shi Feng.


    Moreover, the black robe on his body was not completely destroyed in the thunder, but in his heart, Shi Feng blew out a fist print, and blood flowed continuously.


    Nevertheless, the material of this black robe should not be simple.


    "Huh?" but for Shi Feng, it was a bit of an accident that the man in black didn''t die.


    Shi Feng''s strike triggered a peerless magic thunder all over the body. It is estimated that even lengao Yuena and others will be very uncomfortable.


    Not to mention, a God King''s triple heaven.


    However, Shi Feng is not in a hurry. Now in this demon killing black thunder, he is the God, the Thor who controls lightning. If he wants this humble creature to be destroyed, he must die!


    Shi Feng, wait again.


    Although the black robed man is protected by the power of the spirit of the demon God, he knows that it is useless.


    The power of the demon spirit can''t resist the thunder all over his body. He will be destroyed in the thunder sooner or later.


    The man in black knows that when the power of the demon spirit disappears again, it is the time for this man to attack himself again.


    But it''s true!


    Shi Feng waited for the opportunity again, and at this time, the black light on the black robed man collapsed again. At the same time, the fist with peerless thunder had been blasted again.


    "No! No! No!" at the final moment of life and death, the man who had been making a black robe like a pervert was finally afraid.


    He screamed at Shi Feng as hard as he could, as if he were begging


    And his figure is also retreating, trying to avoid the punch attack.


    However, how could Shi Feng allow him to live again? His body also moved forward suddenly, followed closely, and his fist pounded into the heart of the black robed man again, and penetrated into his flesh again.


    Then, a violent shock!


    "Ah!" a terrible scream roared. Then, the strong man of the divine king''s triple heaven was shattered by the peerless thunder!


    Shi Feng immediately turned nine Youming skills and wanted to devour it.


    However, the thunder in this world is too fierce. The power of death, blood and soul of the God King''s triple heaven strong man turn to ashes in an instant!


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed, but although he felt pity, it was actually what he expected.


    Once again, he stuffed a lot of pills into his mouth, and once again frantically swallowed the blood sealed in the stone tablet. Shi Feng continued to compete with heaven and earth to rob thunder.


    "Ah!" a roar like a wild beast roared out of his mouth again, howling up to the sky, as if mad and angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood stone tablet space.


    All forces are still waiting.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside!" said a talented warrior from the black forest.


    "Now, almost half a day has passed, and there is still no situation!" then Li Ya, the genius of the holy land of divine flame, also said.


    "Now that we are safe here, it means that there is no accident for the son of heaven." said Jerome''s Zisha.


    "That son of heaven is really extraordinary." hearing their words, the middle-aged beautiful woman of the nine star holy land was full of appreciation for that one.


    At this moment, all of them have realized what a real genius is.


    Once they heard of the mysterious holy Son of heaven. They only knew that he had amazing talent and entered the realm of God King under the age of 20.


    Now, after seeing that one in person, they realized that he was more rebellious than rumored and imagined.


    Now I''m only about 20 years old, and I''ve entered the double heaven of God King!


    Then he used the divine king''s double heaven realm to resist the peerless thunder that the divine king''s triple heaven could not resist.


    Ask this world, who can do it?


    The five true gods who are strong in the triple heaven recognize the extraordinary one.


    And the more evil he was, the stronger Solomon was, the more ugly his old face became and became gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the dark space, the magic thunder still didn''t stop, but it was more and more violent than before.


    In the dark void far away, Hao Li and Mo MI are still suspended there.


    However, at this moment, Hao Li''s face suddenly changed: "no!"


    "What''s the matter?" hearing Hao Li''s surprised voice, Mo Mi immediately realized that it was bad.


    "That pervert is dead!" Holly said in a deep voice.


    "Ah!" Mo Mi opened his mouth and gave a surprise "ah"!


    He naturally knows who the pervert in Holly''s mouth can sleep!


    But he, how can he die like this!


    He Mo Mi had heard that the spirit of the demon God, which he often mentioned over the years, would soon wake up completely.


    It is said that the power of the spirit of the demon God is extremely powerful. As long as you wake up, you can completely ignore it.


    Anyway, that''s what the man in black told them.


    However, I didn''t expect that the black robed man was dead when the spirit of the demon God was about to wake up!


    This also means that the spirit of the demon God who can wake up soon will not wake up?


    All the work done over the years will be wasted?


    This


    "What should I do?" murmi lamented.


    If they can''t use the power of the spirit of the demon God, it means that when the magic thunder disappears, they will inevitably face the anger of the powerful forces.


    Unless the strong men of the great forces are dead.


    "What about those people? Are they dead?" thinking of this, Mo Mi Xuan asked Hao Li again.


    As a result, Hao Li shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know! The thunder is too strong for me to feel the situation.


    The reason why I learned that the pervert was dead was that I had quietly laid an invisible secret seal on him. "

 Chapter 2495

    Hearing Hao Li''s uncertain answer, Mo Mi felt more and more uneasy.


    If so many strong people don''t die, he knows that even Hao Li can''t stand it.


    Besides holly, they have no other help at all.


    The devil fell into the city. Although many people suspected that it was the dark cult that stole the talented warriors of major forces.


    Some people even suspect that many people of the dark cult are lurking in this demon falling City, waiting for some opportunity to launch an evil plot.


    However, in fact, the dark cult only has this black robe in the magic falling City, urging the dark altar to secretly capture the powerful warriors in the magic falling city.


    It is said that the evil spirit is also a secret in the dark cult.


    Although the man in black is a member of the dark cult, he has great ambition.


    Awaken the spirit power of the devil and God who does not put the heavenly source and the Holy Lord in the eyes. At that time, he will become the spokesman of the devil!


    However, all this has now turned to ashes with the death of the man in black.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I''d better go first!" then Mo Mi opened his mouth and said to Hao Li beside him.


    "Well, go!" said holly, looking completely unimpeded.


    Mo Mi turned around. At this moment, he just wanted to be farther and farther away from here.


    He has ignored the destroyed Mohist school. After leaving here, he has to leave the magic falling City, and then go to a place where no one knows him and start again.


    "Er!" but just as Mo Mi turned around, a severe pain suddenly came from his back.


    On Mo Mi''s old face, his eyes stared very big. He slowly turned his head and looked back. Hao Li''s eyes still stared at the black thunder.


    Mo Mi slowly lowered his head and saw that the man''s left hand had stabbed into his back at the moment.


    The bright red blood was flowing along his hand.


    He secretly killed himself, but he didn''t even look at himself!


    He didn''t take himself seriously. He killed himself like this, but it was like killing a mosquito.


    "Hao... Hao Li, you... You... Why are you... So... Vicious!" Mo Mi spit coldly at Hao Li.


    Hao Li still ignored it. Looking at the hand that pierced into Mo Mi''s back at will, he shook the master of the Mohist family into nothingness.


    From just now on, Holly seemed too lazy to say more to him.


    However, if Hao Li wants to kill him, Mo MI is not worthy of him. Hao Li tells him why.


    It''s like when you crush an mole ant, do you want to say to the mole ant, why should I crush you?


    After letting Mo Mi disappear, Hao Li slowly extended back his hand and wiped it with his right hand.


    Hao Li felt that he had soiled his hand when he personally killed a warrior in the seven heavy heaven realm of the true God and was stained with such humble blood.


    But for Hao Li, this Mo Mi had to die!


    He knows too much!


    The Mohist school seems to have a mysterious relationship with the man in black.


    It is said that many years ago, Mo Mi''s father saved the black robed man in an accident. Later, the black robed man found the dark space hidden in the main hall of Mohism in Mohism.


    Therefore, he discovered the secret of the spirit of the demon God in the dark altar.


    The black robed man, although a famous pervert, is also a person who knows how to repay his kindness. Over the years, he has paid more attention to this Mohist school.


    Even after Mo Mi''s father died in an accident, he has been taking care of Mo MI, the son of the life-saving benefactor.


    Moreover, he always regarded Mo Mi as his confidant. He would tell him any secrets, that is, Hao Li''s secret cooperation with him, and he let Mo Mi know.


    If the man in black is still alive, Hao Li will have some scruples about this Mo MI.


    But now that the man in black is dead, how can Hao Li let this waste Mo Mi who knows his secret live in this world again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? Who am I? Why am I here?" Shi Feng, who was constantly bombarded by magic thunder, suddenly heard such a voice.


    "Who!" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng shook his body and suddenly drank coldly. Then he bowed his head and stared down.


    He felt the sound coming from under him.


    "Below is the dark altar! Could it be......" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something again.


    Previously, the man in black ate the spirit of the demon God one by one. What would sacrifice them and what would awaken the spirit of the demon God.


    That is to say, the voice just now was made by the spirit of the demon God?


    In other words, the so-called spirit of demon God has not been destroyed under the dark thunder of killing demons?


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the low voice sounded again: "I have forgotten who I am. My brain is blank. Who am I? Who am I?"


    Shi Feng could hear the sound. It sounded very weak, as if he had just awakened from a deep sleep.


    "No matter who you are, you have to die!" Shi Feng said with his eyes still staring down.


    Just then, his body moved wildly and moved down.


    The devil killing black thunder was originally centered on him and wanted to destroy his immortal devil body. Therefore, his place is the most violent place of the devil killing black thunder.


    Now that he has found the trace of the spirit of the demon God, Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want to only suffer the most violent thunder.


    In the fierce thunder, his moving speed was still very slow, and he dived very slowly.


    "Ah!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a painful voice. It seems that the spirit of the demon God has tasted the pain in the black thunder of killing the devil.


    "Do you want to kill me?" then, Shi Feng heard an unusually cold voice.


    "So what!" Shi Feng, who was still moving down, responded coldly.


    As he continued to move down, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" only heard bursts of loud noise, and then echoed again and again.


    It is the dark altar that has not been completely destroyed that is constantly destroyed as the stone Maple moves down.


    "Ah! Don''t! Don''t come here!" the "spirit of demon God" seemed to have felt the dangerous approach, and immediately made a very angry voice to Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" and after hearing the sound, Shi Feng just smiled, and the speed of moving down seemed to be a little faster at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the violent thunderstorms finally had a tendency to retreat at the moment.


    However, Hao Li''s old face became extremely dignified at this moment.


    He knew that the end was coming.


    "Can those people survive in this thunder? Hum! I hope all of them die in this thunder. Only when they die can they finish everything and won''t be so troublesome!" said Holly coldly.


    At this time, as the king of God''s triple heaven, he prayed secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 2496

    "No! No! Don''t come near me!"


    In the violent black thunder, Shi Feng heard the sound of shock below.


    Shi Feng knew that the so-called spirit of demon God was really afraid!


    Hearing his voice, Shi Feng naturally wanted to go down more and more quickly and completely destroy the so-called "spirit of demon God" so as not to bring disaster to the world in the future.


    "I am a devil! The supreme devil in the world! I call, Shaye!" then Shi Feng heard such a sentence again.


    "Evil night!" and when Shi Feng heard these two words, he was suddenly surprised!


    He had to be surprised!


    The name of evil night, which he first heard, was the evil finger obtained from that year.


    At that time, there was a remnant soul in the magic finger, claiming to be evil night!


    Then, he saw Li Ru possessed by evil things in Tianlan Empire and claimed to be evil night!


    That time, it was Li Ru and Li Liuxin who broke out a war of Emperor Wu that shocked the eastern regions!


    But now he didn''t expect that in this God war continent and in this demon falling City, he also heard a evil thing waking up from a deep sleep, calling himself a demon and that evil night.


    "In that magic finger, there was a wisp of residual soul, and what is the spirit of the demon God?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Obviously, no matter the magic finger, or the remnant soul in the magic finger at that time, as well as the power of the magic eye, the magic hand, and even Li Ru and Li Liuxin can''t be compared with the spirit of the demon God.


    However, even the three powerful gods have no resistance in front of it.


    After learning that the mysterious existence is the mysterious demon, Shi Feng''s heart is even worse.


    He had seen with his own eyes the ferocity of the demon possessed by Li Ru. He still remembered that he was attacked by the demon many years ago when he was in the back mountain of Xiuling village. He would have paid a heavy price that night if the Yin evil spirit had not blocked him with his flesh.


    And also because of the demon of that night, the immortal corpse of Juesha who was loyal to himself, almost died!


    "Anyway, this demon must die!" said Shi Feng again.


    "Ah!" the flesh was under the dark thunder, and Shi Feng roared again.


    "Ah!" but at the same time, a very sad and sharp roar rang out from below.


    The spirit of the demon God also suffered great pain under the power of black thunder.


    "Ah! Humble creature, I can''t die at night. It''s useless for you, the thunder force. You can''t kill the great devil!" followed by the shrill roar again.


    But there was still a sound of extreme pain in the sad roar.


    How can Shi Feng believe his nonsense!


    He doesn''t believe that there is something immortal in this world. If it can''t be destroyed, it''s just that the other party''s strength is not strong enough.


    Once, Shi Feng got the magic finger, and the remnant soul also claimed to be immortal. However, in the end, Shi Feng could only peel the remnant soul from the magic finger. At that time, he could not destroy the remnant soul. Now, he is still locked in a space of the blood stone monument and floats alone.


    But that time, in the territory of the snake people, when they met the magic eye, the source of all things went out. However, in an instant, the residual soul in the magic eye disappeared, and the magic eye merged with its own corrosive evil eye.


    Therefore, in the face of absolute power, there is nothing in the world that can not be destroyed. Shi Feng is confident that if he calls out the ghost of the demon floating in the blood stone tablet, he will ensure that it will disappear in the world in an instant.


    It''s him, the immortal demon body called by the world in the mang wasteland. It''s just a title. He still has to die under the destruction of absolute power!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Shi Feng was still roaring in the dark thunder, and the mysterious demon kept shouting bitterly and painfully.


    Shi Feng''s body is still falling, and the dark altar is still being destroyed.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t feel where the so-called demon spirit was hiding.


    "Not good!" and just then, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and issued a burst of extremely bad exclamation.


    He found that the evil killing black thunder, which constantly baptized his flesh, obviously had a weakening trend.


    If at other times, he could breathe out secretly, and the thunder would finally begin to disperse!


    But now at this critical moment, the "devil" has not lost his soul!


    "Ah!" another roar came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. He clenched his teeth. His bloody face looked very ferocious, just like a blood eating evil ghost.


    Urging the remaining strength, he continued to fight against the thunder and accelerated the speed of moving down on the other side.


    If the so-called spirit of the demon God does not die, when the evil killing black thunder disappears, it is the time when the spirit of the demon God kills him.


    So, at this moment, Shi Feng gave up everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s gone! It''s gone! If you continue like this, it should be about to disappear!" Hao Li, the elder of Tianyuan holy land, said softly in the void far away from the evil killing black thunder.


    At this time, Hao Li gradually became nervous.


    At the same time, a whole body of divine power has quietly risen on him, and his right hand has become a palm. A bright white light continuously flows through it, as if a peerless divine power is ready to go!


    ¡­¡­


    Demonic black thunder, getting weaker and weaker.


    However, Shi Feng''s downward movement speed, although a little faster than before, is still very slow.


    Now his flesh is too badly hurt.


    Although the nine nether powers in the body will devour the blood and death power in the blood stone tablet once exhausted, they are often replenished and consumed in the thunder soon.


    The pills to recover the injury and strength, I don''t know how many they were swallowed by him, but they were shoved into his mouth.


    Although the shrill scream below had disappeared, Shi Feng still didn''t find the "spirit of demon God" at the moment.


    "Could it be that the evil thing has been destroyed in the dark thunder?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    But soon, he shook his head and said to himself, "the evil thing should not be so simple to be destroyed! Now, the evil killing black thunder is about to disperse. Maybe it will be the time for the evil thing to destroy me later!"


    When he said these words secretly, an extremely bad feeling quietly rose in his heart.


    At this moment, the huge dark thunder column suddenly collapsed and became thousands of dark electric snakes, wandering wildly between heaven and earth. The picture is very beautiful.


    Annihilation black thunder, completely dispersed!


    "Evil!" all of a sudden, an old angry cry sounded from a distance.


    Hao Li has been waiting for the moment when the dark thunder collapsed. Now the thunder finally disappeared. He saw the flesh and blood blurred body.


    Hao Li didn''t expect that this evil barrier really survived the thunder!


    When he survived, an extremely bad feeling rose in his heart.

 Chapter 2497

    The man who survived the storm was black and blue, covered in blood, blurred in flesh and blood, and even beyond recognition.


    But Hao Li recognized this man at a glance, that is, the son of heaven!


    Although he was the only one left in the sky, Hao Li was still very upset.


    He Hao Li even saw that the blurred blood face was facing himself at the moment, and the cold eyes seemed to be full of endless hatred.


    At this moment, elder Hao, who is the triple heaven level of the God King, was as if he had been stared at by a peerless crazy devil.


    "Old! Horse! Husband!" Shi Feng spit out these three words fiercely in the distance.


    This old man tortured himself with the Jiuyou White Bone Claw he personally created in those years. He should die!


    For this old thing, he must die!


    "Give it to me, go to hell!" an old and thick cry immediately sounded from Hao Li''s mouth.


    At the same time, he saw his bright white light continuously puffing and puffing his right palm, and roaring out towards the stone maple.


    A huge white light column, carrying the power of destroying the sky and earth, suddenly rushed towards the stone Maple like a shock wave.


    After the blow towards Shi Feng, Hao Li''s body began to retreat violently. He chose to escape!


    When the black thunder disappeared, Hao liruo saw the weak and half dead figures in the void, or he would stay and kill one by one.


    However, if the boy was alone, Holly knew that there were too many variables.


    Moreover, an extremely dangerous warning had been raised in his heart. Hao Li knew that those guys should not be dead.


    "What a cunning old thing!" looking at the impact of the majestic divine king''s power and the flying figure, Shi Feng made a cold voice again.


    However, his body still didn''t move. Now he was seriously injured and exhausted. It''s not the time for him to resist the power of the God King and pursue Hao Li.


    "It''s time for you to come out!" said Shi Feng.


    At the same time, my heart moved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "It''s been so long. What''s going on outside! Anyway, the boy has to pass in and tell us!"


    As time went on, the old man of Solomon finally became more and more impatient and said to the people.


    But most people didn''t say anything when they heard the last words.


    "That one, now it''s still possible to contend with the peerless thunder. If he distracts himself, it''s extremely dangerous! It''s really too much to say so!"


    Ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, said.


    However, she naturally only said these words in her heart.


    Who knows what this madman will do if he is finally known by that madman.


    "Old man Jue, what are you worried about? The boy fought against the thunder robbery. Now he doesn''t want to spread a message to us. Let''s continue to wait." the Tianshan grandma said to Jue Zhong.


    These words, it is estimated that only he and the strong at the same level can speak directly.


    "Yes, keep waiting. It''s really not easy for that boy. Now, our lives are entrusted to him. We''d better stay here and wait for the result!


    Don''t disturb him and distract him. "Kunju, an old man in Zixu palace, also said.


    Previously, he really didn''t like the boy.


    However, he Kunju was a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. He knew that if it weren''t for the boy, they would either become living sacrifices or turn to ashes under the dark thunder.


    "Hum!" when they heard that they were helping the boy speak, they even deliberately aimed at themselves. A very cold hum rang from his dead mouth.


    At this moment, his old face suddenly became more ugly.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. His eyes narrowed gradually, and a cold light flashed quietly in his two old eyes.


    However, at this moment, a bloody light suddenly shone from his dead body.


    Not only the end, but also the existence of the triple heaven of Kunju, Tianshan grandma, Li lie, miefu and other four divine kings, who also shine with blood at the same time.


    When the blood light fell, the five disappeared in an instant.


    "The five elders disappeared?"


    "What happened?"


    "Could it be that the thunder robbery of the holy land is over?"


    "If it is over, why only five predecessors disappear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark space where Shi Feng is!


    When the white shock wave rushed towards him, suddenly, five bloody lights shone in front of him.


    The five strong men Jue Zhong and Kun Ju appeared in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly appeared here, and saw the powerful force from the fierce impact. Startled voices sounded one after another from the mouths of the five strong men.


    Then the five of them started to attack the white shock wave!


    But in an instant, the white light burst from the crazy power of the five people.


    After all, the five divine kings and triple heaven joined forces to resist his Hao Li''s attack.


    "Hao Li!"


    "Tianyuan Holy Land traitor!"


    "Old beast!"


    Then, they also saw Hao Li, who was retreating and fleeing, with angry voices ringing from their mouths.


    Then he saw that the four figures moved together immediately and pursued Hao Li. The speed was as fast as five skills and went away in an instant.


    Only one figure was left, and he stood proudly in front of Shi Feng.


    "Old man Salomon!" Shi Feng whispered to the peerless figure in front of him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s hands are still recovering his broken body.


    Then he saw the old man Salomon in front of him, slowly turned around and looked at himself.


    Seeing the old man, Shi Feng had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Why don''t you go after Hao Li together?" Shi Feng said to him.


    "I don''t have to go! It''s enough for four of them to chase him and kill Hao Li!" Jue finally opened his mouth slowly and said to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng saw that when the old man said these words to himself, he was with a touch of drama abuse.


    This man does have other thoughts about himself!


    "What''s more!" at this time, the old man said again, "Holy Son, you are so badly hurt now that someone must stay to protect you."


    "I don''t need protection. Now I''m still in good condition! Hao Li is insidious and cunning, and colludes with the dark cult. Who knows if they have left other despicable backhands. You''d better catch up, just in case!"


    Shi Feng said to him with a serious face.

 Chapter 2498

    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s serious words on his face, he finally gave a ha ran laugh.


    Then he listened to him again and said, "from my point of view, they can go after Hao Li! It''s good for me to stay here and take care of the son of heaven!"


    When it came to the end, the corner of the old man''s mouth suddenly grinned, showing a cold smile.


    "Hmm?" and at this moment, Jue finally moved his eyebrows, looked away from Shi Feng and slowly raised his head.


    He, look up!


    After robbing the thunder, a ferocious crack appeared above their heads, and at this moment, Jue finally felt some movement from above.


    There is a big crack in the dark world, which is leading to the magic falling city.


    At this time, I saw juexi''s right hand move violently, as if he had raised a magnificent force and roared up.


    The next moment, under the power of the end, Shi Feng and the space above his head were wildly boiling.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a shrill and painful scream came from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic falling City, the martial arts saw that the peerless thunder disappeared, but there was a huge crack. Therefore, they wanted to enter and see what existed.


    Some people even suspect that the previous vision of heaven and earth may be the birth of peerless magic soldiers, which triggered the thunder of heaven and earth.


    However, as soon as they entered the dark world from the big crack, they screamed under the ultimate God King''s power, and then turned into ashes and completely disappeared into the world.


    Then he saw Jue''s right hand move again, changing into a mysterious handprint, which hit the sky.


    Shi Feng has sensed that under the seal force of the end, an invisible boundary is instantly formed at the big crack in the sky, blocking the space.


    After finishing this, Jue finally slowly looked back, and his old face faced Shi Feng again. The cold, playful smile on his old face reappeared. He slowly opened his mouth to Shi Feng again and said:


    "For the sake of your life safety, it''s better not to be disturbed by those idle people."


    "Say it, what do you want to do!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said to the end.


    At this moment, he will not believe the old man''s nonsense and say what to stay to protect himself.


    The reason why the warrior who just entered this dark space was also killed by him is that he wants to do something shady!


    "Hehe! The son of heaven is talented. I just like talking to smart people.


    Well, I won''t sell off any more. I just want you to borrow the nine nether skills of your holy land! "Jue Zhong said with a smile.


    "Originally, you want jiuyouming skill!" hearing his words, Shi Feng smiled coldly.


    "Ha ha! In this world, who doesn''t want to practice the nine netherworld skill!" Jue finally smiled again and said again:


    "It is said that the nine nether skills handed down by the holy ancestor of the end of the world can devour the death power generated at the moment of death of all living creatures in the world and turn it into divine power in the Dantian.


    The more powerful the dead creatures are, the more powerful their divine power is. Who doesn''t feel excited in this world? "


    Speaking of the end, this Jue finally asked Shi Feng.


    "It''s really exciting!" replied Shi Feng with a sneer.


    The nine netherworld skill was his lucky realization of this death skill when he put himself in the danger of death in an extremely dangerous place, almost entered the state of death and realized the way of death!


    Shi Feng thought about it in his previous life and even in this life. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to realize the skill comparable to the nine Youming skill.


    Even now I have entered the six heaven realm of true God, I don''t know how many times my understanding of martial arts is higher than that in previous lives.


    Unless there is a great chance against the sky, you can understand the skill comparable to the nine Youming skill!


    Shi Feng felt lucky to have experienced such a great opportunity in his previous life! It''s too ethereal to meet.


    "Since the Holy Son of the end of the world knows your great righteousness, please hand over the nine Youming skills quickly." Jue finally opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    At the moment, the old man looked very pleasant, as if he were talking to a friend.


    However, Shi Feng knew that whether he handed over the nine nether skills to the old thing or not, the old thing would turn his face ruthlessly next!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became cold and said, "what if I don''t pay?"


    "No?" juexi''s old face suddenly showed a sneer again and said, "son of heaven, you have just experienced that disaster, and your body must be very empty at the moment! If you don''t obey, then I can only add fire to you!"


    "You seem very confident in you? You are confident that you can let me hand over the nine Youming skills and even kill me before they come back?" said Shi Feng.


    "I really have some confidence in these! It seems that you really don''t want to be obedient, son of heaven. Then don''t blame me. I''m too heavy!"


    When Jue finally said this sentence, his old face looked quite peaceful, and just when he said later, a cruel look suddenly appeared on that peaceful old face.


    Then his right hand condensed into a sword seal, which was faintly shrouded in black and gray evil fog.


    Then, the sword seal of Jue end pointed to Shi Feng''s bloody face!


    From this sword seal, Shi Feng has sensed an extremely sinister force and is impacting himself.


    It seems that this sword seal is not the power to kill himself, but a means for the old man to torture people.


    Seeing that he was so confident just now, it seems that if this sword seal is clicked on himself, it will make him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I acquired this skill from the ancient relics of tianxie sword sect. Although the strength is not very good, it is very interesting!


    If you accept me, then you will feel that there are small evil swords like ants drilling into your pores all over your body, and then you will soon climb in your body and enter your bone marrow.


    You will feel that your bone marrow will be sucked dry, your bones will rot, and the water in your body will be sucked dry together. At that time, you will be extremely eager to be killed, but you can''t die anyway.


    That taste, Holy Son of heaven, you can try it soon, and it will be unforgettable all your life! "


    The sword print from Jue end to Shi Feng is not fast, and even looks a little slow. While he clicks forward, he is actually explaining it to Shi Feng.


    He laughed and became happier and happier.


    In the face of the sword finger from the end, Shi Feng''s bloody face still couldn''t see the slightest panic and horror, as if he was still indifferent.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the end and his fighting skills at all.


    At this time, Jue finally heard the man in front of him say, "well, it''s time for you to come out!"


    He suddenly said such an inexplicable sentence.

 Chapter 2499

    Hearing Shi Feng''s inexplicable words, Jue finally suddenly realized his uneasiness. Suddenly, at this moment, he felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at himself.


    Feeling this, he stabbed Shi Feng''s sword finger and immediately increased his strength. In an instant, a crazy force suddenly burst out.


    "Hum!" but just at this moment, I heard a disdainful hum, suddenly humming from the dead side.


    Shi Feng and Juexin suddenly saw that in the air, a hand looking at Juexin was sticking out, then grabbed Juexin''s hand, and then grabbed his sword finger pointing at Shi Feng.


    "This!" at this moment, juexi''s old face suddenly changed. As soon as the other party grabbed him, he grabbed his hand in the triple heaven realm, which was enough to show that he was an extraordinary person!


    Then, with a touch of horror on his old face, he slowly turned his head and looked to the right.


    Next to them, I don''t know when there is a young man who looks only in his early thirties. His skin is very white, like white jade. He looks unusually handsome, but he has a shaved head and is snow-white.


    He was wearing a very loose white robe, with a string of wooden beads hanging on his chest. Each bead was as big as a baby''s fist.


    From the wooden beads, Shi Feng felt an extremely mysterious power!


    Looking at the man dressed like this, Jue finally said in surprise, "are you from Yinling temple?"


    "No! No!" at this moment, he suddenly thought of something and shouted: "you... You are the rebellious monk who came out of Yinling temple and the second Dharma protector of the holy land. Your words are wonderful!"


    When he exhaled these words, a look of extreme panic had appeared on Jue Wan''s face.


    It is said that the second Dharma protector has wonderful words. He used to be the top genius of Yinling temple. He has always been very mysterious.


    There are more rumors in the world that his martial arts realm has been above the triple heaven of the God King.


    Just now, the man grabbed his blow in his hand with only a slight grasp. He finally knew that his strength was far better than himself!


    "That''s right!" Yan Miao responded calmly to Jue end. Then he spoke again: "it''s really good eyesight, old man!"


    When he said these words, he caught the hand of Jue end sword finger and suddenly shook it.


    "Click" sound, a broken crisp echo, a touch of bright red blood, immediately splashed out of yanmiao''s fist.


    I didn''t expect that such a gentle man would be so cruel.


    "Ah!" the fingers connect with the heart, even the strong man who is the king of God''s triple heaven is no exception.


    With such a broken finger, he finally looked up to the sky and uttered a scream. His old face looked very painful.


    So old and suffering so much pain, it even makes people feel a little pathetic.


    However, Yan Miao and Shi Feng seemed indifferent to the pain they suffered in the end. Yan Miao slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Holy Father, how do you know I''m in the dark? Yanmiao thinks it''s well hidden from beginning to end!"


    "You''re really hiding well. I haven''t found you." Shi Feng said so. Then he said:


    "However, based on my understanding of Leng Aoyue, I knew that he would arrange the strong to follow me around and be inseparable from me!"


    "So it is!" when Shi Feng answered, Yan Miao nodded.


    While the two of them were talking, Jue''s body suddenly moved and was ready to retreat.


    In the face of such a strong man, he is now even more enmity. How dare he stay here again.


    However, as soon as he moved, he saw the five fingers of yanmiao''s right hand slightly open and grabbed it at his face door.


    The hand looked very slow in juexi''s eyes, but it was faster than juexi''s and grabbed his throat.


    Then, listening to Yan Miao, he said, "old man, do you agree to let you go?"


    "You!" looking at the young, handsome and white face, I suddenly felt that my strength was sealed at this moment.


    He is a powerful God King. At this moment, even a trace of power can''t work.


    At this moment, it is not too much to describe him with his hands.


    "The unique skill of Yinling temple is to catch the enemy with a divine hand. Once you catch the enemy, it will make the enemy weak!" another rumor came to mind. Jue Zhong''s eyes widened on his old face and said in great horror.


    "That''s right! You know a lot, old man!" yanmiao said.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng again and asked, "holy ancestor, how should this person be executed? Abolish the torture first? Or just pull out his soul and torture slowly?"


    "Ah!" when he heard the wonderful words, he was choked at the end of his throat, and suddenly he was frightened.


    Whatever it is, it will be worse than death for him in the end.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly white young man was so vicious!


    However, I don''t know what hands and feet were moved by his words. His age can''t be seen from his roots and bones.


    But in the end, he knew that this guy was not a young man in his early thirties.


    Many years ago, he heard of the name of the second Dharma protector of the holy land.


    "Wait a moment first!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    "OK!" yanmiao nodded softly.


    With the continuous recovery of this period of time, Shi Feng''s injury has stabilized a lot at this moment.


    With his bloody face and the crack almost healed, he took out a new black robe from the storage ring and put it on his body.


    After finishing all this, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly moved, and then, a bloody light shone in front of him.


    At this moment, he released all the forces who were still in his blood stone tablet.


    A blood light fell, and an extraordinary figure appeared.


    But soon, someone found the strange shape of Shi Feng.


    In the end, the strong Salomon who came here with them was strangled by a bald young man dressed strangely.


    "This..."


    "Juexi senior?"


    "Who is this? Mo... is this the man of the dark cult?"


    "What happened to him? What about the four elders? Have they all been killed by the people of the dark cult? Now, there is only one elder juexi, but they have also been defeated in this person''s hands?"


    ¡­¡­


    The startled voices immediately rang out from their mouths.


    One face after another has changed greatly.


    If so, they are still not out of danger!


    They are still going to be killed!


    However, ye Zifei''s words suddenly rang out in the frightened voice:


    "This... This elder! If Zifei guessed correctly, this elder is the second Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness, master yanmiao!"


    "Master yanmiao?"


    "Master yanmiao!"


    "Is it really the famous elder in the holy land? But if it''s yanmiao, why did he catch Juezi elder?" after hearing ye Zifei''s words, some people still doubt the identity of the elder.


    In his consciousness, if he is really a strong man in the holy land, he should be a companion with them.


    The evil people who should fight against the dark cult together, how can they seize Juexin so strongly?


    Isn''t this your own man beating your own man?


    "Son of heaven, what''s going on?" at this time, the genius Juesha of rosaman also opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Awesome happy new year to you!


    After years of hard work, "Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor" has 5 million words up to now. Thank you for your company over the years! Awesome, thank you sincerely.


    Over the years, although awesome updates have been pushed by everyone, but awesome in life, it is really busy. Ah, sigh. I don''t have much to say about this.


    Another word, happy new year, everyone. In the new year, everything you want will be successful!

 Chapter 2500

    Hearing Jue Sha''s words, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were a little cold!


    Shi Feng knew that this Jue Sha and that Jue Zhong were the same door and the same Salomon.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "you old man of Solomon wants me to show him nine Youming skills."


    "What!"


    "This!"


    "This..."


    Although Shi Feng''s tone is very plain, it can be said that it has directly set off a thousand waves in everyone''s ears!


    Not to mention that he will never bite the hand that feeds him, the son of heaven kept him alive in the thunder.


    The nine Youming skill was spoken by the holy master many years ago. If anyone in the world wants to use the nine Youming skill and go from heaven to earth, he will kill it!


    They knew a story about the nine Youming skill. It is said that many, many years ago, when he was not the strongest in the world, he didn''t know how many creatures wanted to take the nine Youming skill.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    It is said that at that time, the God of the wilderness was the enemy of all the world!


    However, that one defeated one strong enemy after another with his anti heaven talent, strong strength and the anti heaven skill jiuyouming skill.


    In this regard, the strong rise will trample on one strong enemy after another, creating a peerless Holy Land!


    That is, on the day when the holy land was founded, he declared to the world: if anyone has the idea of jiuyouming Gong, heaven and earth, I will kill the cold and arrogant moon!


    Therefore, it is equivalent to saying that this elder Solomon''s idea of playing the nine netherworld skill is tantamount to declaring war on that Heavenly God and the whole heavenly holy land.


    At this moment, the people almost understood what happened, and the one who caught the end seemed to be the legendary second Dharma protector in the holy land of the wilderness. It was wonderful!


    At this time, Jue Shawang turned back to Jue Zhong and said, "great uncle, is that so?"


    Hearing Juesha''s words, Juesha didn''t answer, but his old face had become very ugly.


    It seems that this is indeed the case!


    Then the people only listened to the second Dharma protector''s wonderful words and said to Juesha:


    "When you go back to Salomon, tell you, Salomon master, the people in your door are interested in my nine nether skills, the holy land of the wilderness. My army of the wilderness will be killed soon!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Miao was shocked one by one.


    These words of this man declared war directly on him, Solomon! But to destroy him directly, Solomon!


    Although Solomon is strong, how can he resist living in the holy land!


    If, under normal circumstances, the holy land of the wilderness randomly launches an army to destroy a force, someone may stand up and say something.


    But this time, because the people of Salomon are greedy for his nine nether skills!


    I guess no one will speak for him, Solomon.


    After all, the Lord of heaven once said that!


    "This!" at this moment, I felt a thunderbolt in my heart!


    The holy land wants to destroy Solomon. As a disciple of Solomon, how can he not be shocked!


    The simple words of the second Dharma protector directly determined their tragic fate of Solomon.


    It has been more than 5000 years since Solomon was founded. Will the painstaking efforts accumulated by generations of ancestors over the past thousands of years be destroyed?


    Jue Sha Xuan was extremely pitiful and begged yanmiao:


    "Two Dharma guardians, don''t! This is the fault of one person. Don''t involve other innocent disciples of Solomon. Your adult has a large number. Please let go of those innocent disciples of Solomon."


    At this moment, Juesha did not call Juezhong a great uncle, called him his name, and got rid of his relationship.


    He knows that he will die today! I just hope that the mistakes he committed will not hurt the innocent!


    Then Juesha said, "the second Dharma protector, when you come back to the door, you must report to the door master. The door master will come to the door in person and apologize to the Holy Lord of heaven!"


    "Hey!" after hearing Juesha''s pleading words, he finally uttered a long lament from the end of the silence, saying:


    "It''s my fault! Ah, I''m a sinner of Solomon!"


    The sound was full of sadness.


    I want him to die, but now the peerless strong man in the triple heaven of the God King has come to such an end!


    In this world, it is strength that determines everything!


    At this moment, the understanding of great power is deeper!


    If he has great strength, he can see the nine nether skills if he wants to. He just sees them. What can he do with him?


    If he had great strength, would he be choked by others now, so embarrassed, like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    If he has great strength


    But there is no if in this world!


    He died. Now life and death are under the control of others.


    "Well, my heart is kind and let the old man die directly!" at this time, the people only listened to the son of heaven and suddenly said such a sentence.


    As soon as his voice rang, yanmiao''s hand pinching Jue''s throat suddenly moved.


    "Click", a very crisp sound, echoed in this dark space.


    In the end, he was killed simply and rudely by yanmiao without even making a voice.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, there were bursts of cold breath.


    For them, the God King''s triple heaven, which is heaven, is an existence that they can''t match at all.


    However, just now, they witnessed a God King''s triple heaven and was killed in this way!


    It''s, it''s thrilling.


    At the end of his death, Shi Feng immediately operated the nine Youming skill. The death power and soul of the divine king''s triple heavenly creatures were swallowed up by him in an instant!


    Then the mind moved, and the Dantian fused with the holy fire instantly produced phagocytic power. Seven blood arrows immediately ejected from the seven holes at the end and shot at Shi Feng.


    The people soon saw that the corpse of the God King quickly shriveled down, and finally became an extremely shriveled corpse.


    Once again, everyone was shocked!


    "Is this the legendary nine Youming skill? It can not only devour the power of death, but also devour the blood of living creatures?" someone muttered in his heart.


    "This... What an evil skill! It devours the blood of living creatures!"


    "No wonder long ago, the nine Youming skills were called evil skills! Sure enough... They are evil!" someone said secretly.


    But many years ago, jiuyouming skill was really called evil skill!


    Just evil and right, it depends on strength!


    When your strength is strong to a certain extent, whether evil or positive is up to you!

 Chapter 2501

    When jiuyouming skill was called evil skill by the world, lengaoyue made him a peerless divine skill with strong combat power!


    Not only Leng Aoyue, in fact, when he was in Tianheng mainland, the Jiuyou emperor also shut up all those who called this skill evil.


    After swallowing the power of death and blood of a God King''s triple strong man, Shi Feng found that the energy in his abnormal Dantian was... Only a quarter!


    Dantian''s needs, really, are becoming more and more abnormal!


    Follow Shi Feng and say to Yan Miao, "well, it''s useless. Lose it."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Miao followed his hand holding the corpse and threw it to the messy ruins below.


    The corpse fell to the ground. Seeing a famous God King, the triple heaven strong, became so in an instant, and everyone was secretly shocked.


    This is a holy land. I really can''t offend you!


    A God King is a triple heaven. They also say to kill, just like killing a chicken.


    At this time, their minds also echoed the words of the Holy Son before he let yanmiao kill him:


    "Well, my heart is kind. Let the old thing die directly!"


    Kill people and make them like this. Is this... Called kindness?


    How do you look? It''s so different!


    ¡­¡­


    The genius of Solomon, Juesha, saw that he was talking, and the second Dharma protector, Yan Miao, ignored him at all. Then he begged Shi Feng:


    "Son of heaven, please say a good word to the second Dharma protector for me!"


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. You Salomon coveted my nine Youming skill first. If you give it up, how can people all over the world understand the end of beating my nine Youming skill!"


    After hearing these words, they already understood in their hearts that this holy land is to set an example to others!


    This is to use this Solomon to frighten the martial arts in the world!


    "But..." just when Juesha wanted to say something more, the mystery of the suspended void kept moving, followed.


    Xuanmiao slowly turned his head and looked at Juesha coldly.


    After a while, Juesha was shocked again, and his body trembled. He felt cold all over, from head to foot.


    At this moment, he even felt that as long as he said one more word, he would disappear completely in this world!


    What he wanted to say later was forcibly swallowed back by his Juesha in an instant.


    This one, with only one look in his eyes, was so terrible!


    About this one, Juesha has even heard that the second Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness is wonderful. He looks the best. He looks compassionate on weekdays. However, he is the most ruthless person in the holy land of the wilderness!


    Seeing Juesha completely shut up, yanmiao ignored it and slowly turned back to his head.


    When he looked back, the people saw that the figure suddenly looked very thin and illusory. In this way, he slowly disappeared into the sight of the people and hid in the void.


    People understand that this one should guard the Holy Son from beginning to end.


    Previously, they secretly guessed that the Holy Son of the holy land of the wilderness came to the magic falling city. Who else came to the holy land of the wilderness.


    Unexpectedly, it was the famous second Dharma protector!


    Thinking of these, someone secretly lowered his head and looked at the poor corpse in the messy earth below.


    If this is the end, if you know that this one is guarding that person, it''s estimated that if you give him ten more courage, he won''t be so rebellious!


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Then they suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air from a distance ahead.


    In a flash, they saw four peerless figures in the dark void ahead.


    It was the four strong men who chased and killed Hao Li who returned.


    However, after two breaths, the four strong men came to the crowd and stopped.


    "You have all come out!" Li lie, who followed the holy land of the flame of God, opened his mouth and said to the people.


    "How''s Hao Li?" when he saw them, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked them.


    Judging from the situation at that time, the four of them were not far from holly.


    If four people chase and kill one person, they should be able to chase Hao Li and kill him.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, he saw the four of them and shook their heads slowly.


    Seeing them like this, Shi Feng opened his eyes and said in a surprised voice, "let him run away?"


    Then Li lie nodded to him slowly.


    "You four can''t catch up with each other. What''s this for?" said Shi Feng in a cold voice.


    He was really angry that he let Hao Li escape in this way, which was already the tone of criticism.


    However, hearing his words, the four frowned at the same time.


    The words were harsh to hear.


    In their hearts, they are the Supreme God King and the triple strong, with their dignity and pride.


    Although he didn''t catch up with holly, others can''t blame him.


    If Shi Feng hadn''t resisted the magic thunder alone and rescued them from the crisis, it is estimated that someone would have attacked him at the moment.


    However, the granny of Tianshan Mountain, who connected to Tianshan Mountain, opened her mouth in a cold voice and said, "Holy Son, please pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    However, as soon as grandma Tianshan''s voice rang, not far away, the female disciple Yan Shiyi from Tianshan was suddenly surprised.


    In her mind, the sad picture just before she died suddenly appeared, and her smart eyes could not help looking at the messy earth below again.


    "Oh, my words and deeds?" Shi Feng replied with a sneer: "four people went after one person, but they still let him escape. Now, they come to me to show off their strength. You really have a long face!"


    "You..." grandma Tianshan wanted to attack, but Yan Shiyi immediately heard what had just happened.


    The wrinkled old face suddenly changed at this moment.


    Not only Yan Shiyi, but also the other three divine kings, their faces changed greatly, and they looked down as if they had agreed.


    Immediately after, they also saw the shriveled bodies in the ruins below.


    At this moment, as powerful as them, they all took a breath secretly.


    It turned out that the holy land of the wilderness came to that one!


    When they raised their heads and looked at the holy son again, their face had become completely different from that just now.


    The look of discontent disappeared completely


    The other three secretly rejoiced that they had no attack on this man just now.


    Unexpectedly, it was so dangerous.


    It''s like almost stepping into hell.


    And the Tianshan grandma was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a while, she opened her mouth again and said, "it''s my recklessness! I let the despicable Hao Li escape just now. I''m really angry. If words collide with the son of heaven, I hope the son won''t be surprised!"

 Chapter 2502

    Grandma Tianshan is soft on Shi Feng!


    After learning the amazing news, she had to be soft!


    As a strong man in the triple heaven of the God King, I understand the horror of the second Dharma protector more!


    They had never thought that the holy land was guarded by the Holy Son, which was enough to show the importance of the Holy Son to the holy land.


    "But when I think about it, he is so young that he has stepped into the double heaven of the God King. He is really the future master of the holy land of the wilderness!" staring at the one in front of him again, grandma Tianhuang whispered in her heart again.


    It''s the first time she has seen such arrogance!


    It really deserves to be called the most talented people in Shenzhan mainland!


    "Forget it!" Shi Feng said these two words to grandma Tianshan faintly. He was not the kind of person to care about.


    Holly ran away, let him run away!


    This person estimates that in the future, he will also become a rat crossing the street and everyone will shout and fight.


    "Although Hao Li ran away, I just passed the message to another elder of Tianyuan Holy Land in magic falling City, Jiang Yue.


    It is certain that the elder Jiang will inform the Tianyuan holy master and Tianyuan holy land of this matter, and will not let go of the traitor who colludes with the dark cult! "


    At this time, Li lie of the holy land of divine flame opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Knowing that the second Dharma protector is guarding Shi Feng, they now don''t treat Shi Feng as a junior, but as an equal level of existence.


    When Li lie said this, it also proved that he had a deep relationship with the elder Jiang of the Tianyuan holy land. Unexpectedly, he knew that there was an elder in the magic falling city who could also have the secret method of sending messages to each other.


    "Hmm!" after hearing Li lie''s words, Shi Feng nodded to him.


    At this time, he lowered his head again and stared at the messy ruins under him again.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t go to see the withered body at the moment, but searched the spirit of the demon God with his powerful soul.


    In fact, since the black thunder disappeared, Shi Feng''s soul power did not stop searching, but from beginning to end, he did not feel a trace of the spirit of the demon God.


    The thunder disappeared. The spirit of the demon God did not disappear. Shi Feng thought of two possibilities!


    First, he has really turned to ashes under the dark thunder of killing demons.


    Second, he was badly hurt by the black thunder and had to escape.


    However, Shi Feng always has an intuition that the spirit of the demon God is not like it has been destroyed!


    I always think that thing should still live in this world.


    He couldn''t tell why he felt this way.


    "Really, I can''t find it!" then Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the "Holy Son of the end of the world". When he suddenly shook his head and said such strange words, someone whispered to himself:


    "What can''t be found?"


    "The eternal Son has been staring at the dead body? Why has he been staring at the body?"


    "Son of heaven, what else do you find?" at this time, Kunju, an old man in Zixu palace, opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Although the dark altar was reduced to ruins, he would never forget that under the mysterious and evil power emitted by the dark altar, he was unable to resist.


    He still remembered what the black robed man of the previous dark cult said about the spirit of the demon God.


    Hearing the final question, many people looked dignified at this time, waiting for the answer of the heavenly son.


    Most people didn''t forget themselves, but they almost became a living sacrifice.


    Shi Feng replied, "when I was crossing the robbery, a creature claiming to be a devil made a sound. It must be the spirit of the devil God called by the people of the dark cult.


    However, after that, the voice news, until my thunder disappeared, until now, I have not found the so-called devil again. "


    "Perhaps the evil spirit has been destroyed by the thunder of the Holy Son of heaven." Kun Ju said again.


    "I''m not sure, I hope so!" Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Magic falling City, big magic falling!


    Devil!


    "It seems that the great devil that fell before endless years has something to do with the devil who calls himself Shaye!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    The powerful power of the soul, after sweeping the world, still did not find the trace of the so-called devil.


    "Let''s leave here first!" the Tianshan grandmother suggested.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Then Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the figures moved together and rushed up!


    Although the big crack in the sky was blocked by Jue finally just now, the blocking force collapsed in an instant under the flying rush of the four divine kings.


    They rushed out of the ferocious crack and returned to the outside world.


    At this time, it was late at night. In an instant, they flew into the night sky, under the shining stars.


    Suspended in the night sky, the stars seem to be overhead and within reach!


    "They, who are they?"


    "They rushed out of the dangerous land of Mohism? It turns out that someone really entered the ancient land!"


    "Since these people rushed out of that dangerous place, the peerless magic soldiers have fallen into their hands?"


    "Not necessarily! The peerless magic soldier is known by fate!"


    At the moment, although it was late at night, people were everywhere in the ink house.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know that because of his thunder robbery, he has attracted Sifang martial artists.


    Not only the demon falling City, but also the martial artists of other cities were attracted.


    There are different opinions about the land bombarded by dark magic thunder.


    Most people believe that there are peerless magic soldiers, and heaven subdues magic thunder.


    It was also said that the location of the Mo mansion was built on an ancient relic. Now, the relic has revived, causing heaven and earth to rob thunder.


    When the thunder disappeared, the danger of the ancient ruins was also touched.


    Previously, someone saw with his own eyes that dozens of martial artists rushed to the ancient ruins, but as soon as they rushed in, there was a terrible cry, which must be more or less bad.


    In the end, a peerless force rose to prevent the entrance of ancient relics. Many people tried their best and couldn''t rush in.


    "Do you know who they are?" another asked.


    For those people in the night sky, the martial artists from all directions shook their heads and said they didn''t know each other.


    These exist, although some people have a great reputation in the whole God war continent, especially those at the God King level.


    However, martial artists from the magic falling city and nearby cities may have heard their names, but they don''t know their true faces.


    "Holy Father! Our Holy Father has come out!" a middle-aged warrior said to the people around him in the void in the distance.

 Chapter 2503

    Since the thunder came to this heaven and earth, everyone in the holy land has been watching the void.


    They are really worried about the safety of that man.


    Previously, they had been to the Mohist School in the ruins.


    He also tried to rush into the big crack, but he was blocked by a peerless force.


    At that time, they were really worried about what happened to that one.


    At that moment, the peerless thunder that trembled both physically and mentally came down from the sky.


    And now, seeing the one who appeared unharmed, the people of the end of the world also secretly breathed a sigh and relaxed their hearts.


    The safety of that person is related to their own life. If they really have something to do, they don''t have to live in this world.


    The devil fell into the city. There were a lot of startling voices and discussions, which seemed very noisy.


    At this time, some people even broke through the sky and rushed towards the crowd in the night sky.


    "Hmm!" and just then, a cold hum came out of the mouth of Kunju, an old man in Zixu palace. At the same time, a supreme pressure came down from him!


    Those warriors who rushed into the night sky immediately changed their faces and their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    They instantly realized that it was existence they needed to look up to.


    Under that peerless pressure, the warriors who rushed into the night sky honestly flew back to the magic falling city.


    The threat of terror enveloped the whole city in an instant. At the moment, no one dared to take off again. They can only look up to the peerless demeanor of everyone in the night sky.


    "Let''s go!" after Shi Feng said a simple word to them, his body moved and broke the air first.


    "I''m gone too!" when Shi Feng left, ye Zifei said immediately.


    Her body also moved and chased Shi Feng.


    Previously, she had a good relationship. Now, after seeing that the Holy Son of heaven showed his peerless talent, ye Zifei wanted to get closer to him.


    Soon, ye Zifei flew to Shi Feng and broke the air with him side by side, like two parallel exercises.


    Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at the yin-yang woman beside him.


    Shi Feng didn''t reject her. Now, she still feels a little guilty.


    After all, after listening to her own words, she let the strong one of their yin-yang sect monitor the Mohist school. As a result, she made that one a living sacrifice.


    "If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me at any time!" Shi Feng said to ye Zifei.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei was suddenly surprised, but then, a touch of joy suddenly appeared on the cold pretty face.


    She shouted to Shi Feng, "really?"


    This happened so suddenly.


    Suddenly, ye Zifei didn''t believe it.


    Naturally, she knew what it meant for the son of heaven to say this.


    If you have any difficulties in the future!


    He is making a statement to himself that he will compete for the position of Saint in the future. He is willing to help himself!


    With the help of this holy Son... Then


    It''s a pity that martial uncle Xiu died, but people can''t come back to life after death. We can only mourn and change.


    And martial uncle Xiu''s death, in exchange for the help of the Holy Son of heaven, is really


    "Hey!" thinking of this, ye Zifei sighed deeply in her heart. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Martial uncle Xiu died as a living sacrifice. He must have died miserably!"


    "Nature is true," replied Shi Feng.


    "Zifei is here. Thank the son! If the son needs Zifei anywhere in the future, Zifei will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" ye Zifei said sincerely.


    If you really help yourself, she ye Zifei can really give everything for him.


    "There are so many people in my holy land. If there is anything, you don''t need a woman to do it." Shi Feng said so.


    "Er..." ye Zifei said softly. "Er", she didn''t expect that the son of heaven would say so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "See the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Feng and ye Zifei approached towards the end of the world, they immediately hugged their fists and bowed to the coming Shi Feng.


    Ye Zifei had known the name of the "holy ancestor" of the Shi Feng for a long time, so she didn''t feel any accident.


    "Well, go back first!" said Shi Feng to them.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they all moved with the stone maple and returned to the residence arranged by Tianyuan holy land.


    Although Hao Li colluded with the dark cult and disappeared, his residence remained unchanged.


    Now, Shi Feng also knows that there is a strong yanmiao guard around him. He doesn''t worry about Hao Li who is missing and may even hide in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Mohism is settled for all forces.


    After everyone returned to the residence arranged by Tianyuan holy land, the "dangerous place" of Mohism was finally completely opened to the outside world.


    The warriors from all directions rushed to the ferocious crack one by one and into the dark world.


    Although a wave of powerful men and horses rushed out of that dangerous place, some people still believe that such peerless magic soldiers, peerless magic pills or peerless skill were obtained by fate!


    Those people don''t necessarily get the best things in it!


    People have heard such a legend.


    Once a piece of ancient ruins was born, and the strong from all sides came one after another.


    An ordinary warrior also entered the ancient ruins to look for opportunities.


    As a result, many people got their own opportunities in that ancient ruins, and the ordinary and weak warrior only found a rusty iron piece in it.


    However, such a rusty piece of iron is the most precious thing in the ancient ruins!


    It is said that on the day when the iron block woke up, it almost razed a top force to the ground!


    Finally, the ordinary warrior, relying on that piece of iron, ascended to the top and became a peerless strong man to create Tiantie Holy Land!


    Although the name is not pleasant to hear, at that time, the Tiantie holy land could not be underestimated by any living creature!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark space, the place of ruins, is full of martial artists at this moment.


    They searched carefully among the ruins, even every waste stone in the ruins, picked it up and put it into the storage ring.


    "Brother Chu, there is a corpse here, this, this is a mummy, as if it had been dead for a long time!" a young woman stared at the mummy in the ruins and shouted to the young man not far away.


    Hearing the woman''s words, the young man also came over. In fact, he had seen the mummy before, and even searched the whole body. There was nothing valuable.


    He guessed that all the good things had been taken away!


    "All the strength of this corpse has been lost, and there is nothing valuable on it. Let''s go. Don''t waste time on this corpse!"


    The young man said to the young woman.


    However, when he said these words, he didn''t notice that the shriveled corpse next to his feet suddenly trembled at this moment!


    Awesome Thank you for your support for the nine heavenly emperors. If you love the nine Heavenly Emperor awesome, let him introduce more friends.


    Weak to say again: Please subscribe to support "Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor"

 Chapter 2504

    The young woman, listening to her brother Chu''s words, her beautiful face was full of clever appearance, and nodded to his brother Chu.


    Then the two young men turned and left.


    At this moment, the mummified corpse that had just vibrated suddenly stretched out its withered hand and grabbed the young woman''s ankle!


    "Ah!" for a while, a delicate cry rang from the woman''s mouth, and her delicate body trembled.


    "What''s the matter, sister Fu?" suddenly, a strange voice came out of the woman''s mouth. The man named brother Chu immediately opened his mouth and asked.


    Where no one noticed, the hand of the mummy holding the woman''s ankle slowly loosened and landed slowly. Everything was silent.


    The woman''s delicate body trembled only once, and she didn''t see any abnormality again.


    "Ben... I... nothing..." the woman replied, but when she answered this sentence, her tone was very stiff, as if she hadn''t spoken in endless years.


    "Hmm?" hearing the woman''s words, the man frowned suddenly. He felt something was wrong. He looked at her carefully, but he couldn''t see what was wrong.


    Then, the frowning brow slowly unfolded. The man pointed to the front and said to the woman, "everyone is picking up these black broken stones, but I think these black broken stones are so many that they must not be extraordinary!


    Sister Fu, let''s look here again. No matter what others think, I think we should still find some rare things. Maybe that''s our great opportunity! "


    "Hmm!" the young woman answered softly after listening to the man''s words.


    However, at this moment, the young man didn''t notice that the Fu Mei beside him suddenly grinned and smiled very Yin and evil!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has returned to his residence and asked the Tianhuang people to pay more attention to the holy land of Tianyuan. Then he returned to the wing room and continued to practice.


    Now that we have entered the realm of the six gods, we still need to be stable!


    As soon as he entered the cultivation state, Shi Feng put aside any distractions!


    Time flies, and many days pass!


    At this moment, it should have been four days since I returned to my residence.


    The realm of Shi Feng was actually stable a few days ago. In the next few days, he has been feeling the nine quiet war skills strengthened by Leng Aoyue and the killing formula of the hundred sword God in the room!


    Shi Feng has always wanted to practice the hundred sword God killing formula to the extreme to see how powerful it can be.


    "That''s right!" with a soft whisper, the 100 swords in the wing room instantly returned to Shi Feng. The 100 swords were integrated and put away by him.


    Then his mind moved, and suddenly a light shone in front of his eyes.


    When the blood light fell, a virtual shadow of a magic object the size of a finger suspended in front of him.


    This demon is close to human form. It has a curved black corner on its head and is covered with black magic patterns all over its body.


    This demon remnant soul is the remnant soul that Shi Feng stripped from the magic finger!


    Over the years, he has been imprisoned by Shi Feng in a space of the blood stone tablet, where there is boundless darkness.


    The ghost of the demon, originally a sleepy eye, followed closely. He seemed to realize something, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Yes... It''s you!" when he gazed at the man in front of him again, he saw the remnant soul suddenly tremble and said in great surprise: "you! How did you... Become so strong! You..."


    Being looked at by this man, this ghost only felt a sense of incomparable fear. He felt that this man wanted to destroy himself now, but it was easy.


    This is like a high sky.


    What happened to this man these days!


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t seen him for several years. When the ghost saw himself, he showed this frightened look. Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled at him.


    Looking at the smile on this face, the remnant soul felt worse and more uneasy.


    Have you imprisoned yourself for so many years and now released, do you want to completely destroy yourself?


    "You, what do you want to do?" the ghost of the devil said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng could hear that the voice was trembling. When he saw himself now, he was afraid before he did anything to him.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t destroy the devil when you first started? Why, now you''re afraid to see me?" Shi Feng''s smile was full of drama and abuse, and asked the ghost of the devil.


    "I... I..." hearing the words, the ghost of the devil didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, it was even afraid that what it said wrong would annoy the man and destroy itself directly.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng said again, "I remember when you told me that you were the supreme immortal, so I always wanted to try how to kill you.


    Now, I have some more powerful power than before, and I can just try it. "


    "Don''t... don''t!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he saw the ghost of the devil immediately speak again, and this time, his tone seemed to be crying and begging.


    "Don''t do anything to me. It''s not worth soiling your hands for me." the ghost of the devil said again soon.


    "Do you think I need my hand if I want to destroy you? Don''t worry. I''m still confident that I can destroy you without even soiling my noble hand." Shi Feng said again.


    "You... You... Can you not kill me!" the ghost of the devil begged again.


    "Well, it depends on your performance," said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    "I still have a chance to show?" he was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he seemed to realize something, and immediately asked, "what do you want to know from me?"


    "I just want to have a chat with you. If you are satisfied with the chat, you can continue to live in this world," said Shi Feng.


    He did not expect that when he felt that life was really threatened, the original ghost was so afraid of death.


    "OK, you say." the remnant soul said immediately.


    Stone Maple opens slowly:


    "A few days ago, I met a thing called the spirit of demon God. I didn''t see what it looked like, but it was very strong! It was countless stronger than me!


    And he claimed to be the supreme devil. His tone was the same as that of you. By the way, he also had a name called, Shaye! "


    "The spirit of demon God? Evil night?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the demon face of the remnant soul moved slightly.


    However, Shi Feng only moved slightly when he saw him. He didn''t seem to feel any accident.

 Chapter 2505

    "First of all, what is the relationship between you and that evil night!" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I am the great devil, the supreme devil..." when I heard Shi Feng''s words, the ghost wanted to answer proudly, but he felt that Shi Feng''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he wilted with it!


    With intuition, Shi Feng saw that the real evil night was still different from the ghost who was afraid of death.


    Those really powerful creatures have their own pride and should not beg for a living under their own threat.


    However, this is what Shi Feng thinks. Nothing is absolute.


    But Shi Feng''s intuition told him that the ghost was different from the devil.


    "Well, I''m just a remnant soul born by the sealed magic finger, absorbing a trace of the idea of the evil night. I have my own independent consciousness and only get the thin memory of the evil night." the remnant soul of the evil replied.


    "Oh, I see!" said Shi Feng, and then said, "in addition to the magic finger, I have also seen the magic eye, magic hand, Magic Horn and magic heart. In addition to those, there should be other parts of the devil.


    And the reason why you don''t feel strange when you hear the name of Shaye is that there must be many residual souls like you. "


    "When the supreme evil night was killed, the demon body was divided. Every inch of his demon body absorbed his thoughts and gave birth to a demon soul.


    Over the years, I have seen the magic eye, Magic Horn, or other magic fingers of Shaye with my own eyes. We have gathered many times and separated many times. I can''t remember how many times.


    In some parts, under the endless years, the demon soul has even been completely destroyed.


    Like the magic finger I once parasitized, in the earliest days, there were three demons, and in the end, there was only one demon left. "


    "What is that evil night?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    Shi Feng is very interested in finding out how that thing exists.


    "In my memory, Shaye, that was the peerless evil creature born at the beginning of heaven and earth or chaos. It was called a devil by other creatures!" the remnant soul replied.


    "Heaven and earth first? Which heaven and earth?" Shi Feng asked again.


    If ever, he would think of the time when Tianheng continent was still chaotic.


    Now, however, his vision has long been more open, knowing that there are other continents besides Tianheng.


    There is a legend in Tianheng continent since ancient times.


    A long time ago, the world was in chaos.


    However, in the endless years, the chaotic world exploded violently because of a great change. After that explosion, the chaotic world changed greatly. The real Tianheng continent came into being. Today''s world is formed and creatures are born.


    As for what the great change was, the world has different opinions.


    Some people say that it was a big war among several powerful creatures in that chaotic era that led to the explosion of chaotic heaven and earth. Under the wrong circumstances, a new heaven and earth came into being.


    Others said that it was the creatures of that era who jointly created the world!


    Some people say that a giant in that period, holding a giant axe, divided heaven and earth in two!


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are different opinions. No one can say exactly what happened.


    "Which heaven and earth?" the remnant soul was confused and fell into thinking, thinking about Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he thought of something and said to Shi Feng, "What continent do you mean by heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "In my memory, many continents were formed at the same time at the same time." the remnant soul replied.


    "Form at the same time?" Shi Feng didn''t understand.


    "At that time, it was a big world. At that time, the world was chaotic.


    However, I don''t know what happened. The memory is really vague.


    I only know that in a great change, the chaotic world suddenly changed, forming a big universe, and in this big universe, there have been one planet after another, and these planets are the stars we see every day.


    The Tianheng continent where you are is just one of the stars in the universe. "The remnant soul said.


    "Still have this kind of saying?" hear this remnant soul say so, Shi Feng suddenly feels a little surprised.


    This is indeed the first time he has heard of it.


    "At night, we see the night sky full of stars. According to you, it doesn''t mean that there are countless continents in the universe?" said Shi Feng.


    "You can say so!" the ghost nodded, but then he said:¡°


    Although there are many planets with living creatures, not every planet is suitable for living creatures.


    Some planets, that is, some continents, are so hot that they can turn any living spirit into ashes. There is no birth spirit in that kind of world. "


    "There are also some continents where life cannot survive without air. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to give birth to life."


    "Oh!" this time, Shi Feng only said softly.


    Once the world was in chaos. In the big bang, there was a big starry sky. In that big starry sky, there were one continent after another.


    That''s how he understood it!


    He still felt a little receptive to this statement.


    However, when thinking about these, he felt even more small.


    If we combine the legend handed down by Tianheng continent with the words of the remnant soul.


    In the incomparably ancient period, the world was chaotic, but there were creatures of that era. At that time, they created this great world.


    If this legend is true, how terrible will such creatures exist?


    According to the remnant soul, the evil night claiming to be a devil was born before chaos opened!


    However, legend is also a legend after all. Who knows how this big world was formed.


    Are creatures doing it? Or natural?


    ¡­¡­


    "That evil night, what level has the real strength reached?" followed Shi Feng and asked the remnant soul.


    Then he realized that, according to the ghost, the devil had been divided by other creatures,


    So what is the level of giving his demon body to the separated creatures?


    "I... I don''t know what to describe it. It''s really powerful!


    Let''s say that any creature I see is like an ant in front of the real evil night.


    Just like you now, in front of me, let me feel that you are very strong.


    But you are no different from mole ants in front of Shaye.


    To tell you the truth, I really don''t mean to slander you.


    The evil night is very strong. It is the most perfect life form. It is the real immortal devil. "


    When it comes to Shaye again, the face of the remnant soul shows a full color of respect.


    "Then why are such powerful and perfect beings separated by other creatures?" Shi Feng asked him again. When he asked this, his face showed disdain.

 Chapter 2506

    "Why are they separated by other creatures?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost of the devil also whispered these words.


    "Why was he separated by other creatures?"


    "Why would he?"


    Then, seeing the ghost, Shi Feng kept talking about what he had just asked.


    This looks like suddenly being stunned.


    "Why is he? Why is he?"


    "Why did he..."


    "Ah! No!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw the remnant soul and made a very sad and painful roar.


    Holding his head in both hands, he showed an extremely painful face on the magic face full of black magic patterns, and immediately looked very ferocious.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that he became so, it didn''t look like he was pretending. Shi Feng suddenly frowned and whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, a voice came into his mind: "he should be remembering that secret Xin, but the things involved in that secret Xin are not what he can know at all.


    It must have been sealed by some unimaginable existence! "


    It was the flame who said these words to Shi Feng!


    "Can Mi Xin still be sealed? This......" this is the first time Shi Feng heard of this kind of thing.


    "Well, I heard by chance many years ago that real power is omnipotent!


    It is said that in the extremely ancient period, some existence that we can''t imagine will seal a secret Xin that will not be mentioned by the world with unparalleled strength, and then integrate it into the laws of heaven and earth!


    If a creature remembers or mentions that secret, it will arouse the power of heaven and earth! "Said the flame.


    "Isn''t that the same as the natural disaster?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    What the flame said was indeed similar to his entering a new realm and robbing thunder from the sky.


    "Almost. I don''t know the details. That''s not what we can deal with at all." the flame replied again:


    "But I think the ghost in front of you should be that he wants to think of the secret pain he shouldn''t know, which has aroused the power of heaven and earth and made him suffer such pain."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the remnant soul was still wailing in pain.


    "This... If it is true, if you can do so, you have to control the power of heaven and earth!" Shi Feng was surprised when his eyes stared at the ghost in front of him.


    Controlling heaven and earth and manipulating the power of heaven and earth are equal to heaven!


    Has such existence ever really appeared?


    So where have those beings gone now?


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head. All this was just listening to the flame.


    Who knows how and why.


    Gradually, the remnant soul has stopped its painful cry.


    At this moment, he looked extremely weak. The soul that had looked solid now looked much thinner.


    "I... i... I..." the remnant soul vomited words weakly and said, "I... I can''t... Think about... That... Thing."


    He said this as if it were true as the flame said.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, and then his heart moved. The demon soul in front of him, which was only the size of his finger, immediately sparkled a bloody light.


    In a flash, he returned to the stone tablet of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had a lot of thoughts and felt more and more that he was really small.


    He even remembered what the purple robed old man said to himself when he first entered the Wudao Tianta a few years ago: "Wudao has no end!"


    When he knows more and more things, when he becomes more and more powerful, he has more and more experience of this sentence!


    The true God is above the demigod, the true God is above the God King, and the God King is above the peak!


    "Holy ancestor, Tianyuan holy land has been notified." at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old but very light voice outside the door.


    Shi Feng had heard that it was Zheng Er, one of the elders of the holy land, who said this!


    Zheng er''s voice was very low. He was afraid that the noise would disturb the one in the wing room.


    After saying that, he continued to wait quietly outside the door. If the man didn''t respond, he would leave quietly and no longer bother.


    "Oh!" replied Shi Feng.


    Then, he stood up directly from the ground and walked out of the house.


    When the door of the wing room opened, Zheng ER was still standing in front of the door. Shi Feng glanced at the holy land. At the moment, everyone gathered in the courtyard.


    "See the Holy Father!" when they saw Shi Feng, they bowed and worshipped.


    "Don''t be polite." Shi Feng replied, looking at Zheng ER in front of him and asked, "what news does Tianyuan holy land come to inform?"


    "Report to the Holy Father!" Zheng er said, "it is said that Tianyin holy land has arrived at the magic falling city. Tianyuan holy land asks their disciples to inform the major forces and meet outside the magic falling temple!"


    "Oh, is that Tianyin holy land finally coming?" Shi Feng said secretly, and then asked, "what about Hao Li? What''s the matter now? Tianyuan holy land, have you caught him?"


    "I haven''t caught it yet." Zheng Er replied, "but it is said that Tianyuan holy land has sent their four Supreme elders and threatened to catch the traitor Hao Li!"


    "It''s just a threat. Let''s talk when we catch it." Shi Feng is full of disdain.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the people at the end of the world and said, "well, let''s go to the magic falling temple and gather with the major forces."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng led the Tianhuang people to the gate of the magic falling temple, there are now six or seven powerful warriors gathered there.


    When the martial arts masters of the major forces saw the Tianhuang Holy Son leading the Tianhuang people to come, it was obvious that the eyes they looked at had become different from those in the past few days.


    A few days ago, the devil fell into the city and suddenly dropped a peerless thunder. Later, they already knew that the peerless thunder was the thunder from the sky.


    Thinking of the violent thunder that appeared that day, and looking at the "Holy Son of heaven", many people still felt secretly frightened.


    This is the real peerless pervert!


    "The son of heaven!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many people shouted at the respectful voice. At this moment, Shi Feng has become the focus of this world.


    "Is this man the Holy Son of the holy land? No, his realm is only in the six gods."


    When he heard the people shouting, one of them frowned and said in confusion.


    This martial artist is the disciple of Tianyin holy land who has just come to the magic falling city.


    The newcomers don''t know what happened in magic falling city recently.


    "Yes! Why is the mysterious son of heaven in the holy land of heaven only in the six heaven of true God? Can''t it be false?"


    "I don''t think so. Is it a mistake?"


    "But... But... Are so many people wrong? I think there should be something strange."

 Chapter 2507

    The major forces looked at the coming son of heaven, and their faces were full of respect.


    This is due respect for true genius.


    The holy land of the sound of heaven looked at the man one by one, but his face was full of strangeness and incomprehension.


    They don''t understand that this man is really in the six heaven of the true God. Yes, why are they called the son of heaven?


    "Could it be that by what means did he hide his true realm?"


    "It''s quite possible! Otherwise, there won''t be so many people wrong."


    "Haha, haha!" but just then, a woman''s laughter suddenly rang at this moment.


    They immediately saw that among the crowd in the holy land of the sound of heaven, a young woman with a beautiful face in pink clothes suddenly laughed as if she had heard a very funny joke.


    "Who is this? She''s making fun of the son of heaven?" the woman in pink laughed and attracted people''s attention.


    "This one, her name is Yinshan!"


    "Yinshan, surname Yin!" when someone heard the word Yinshan, a burst of surprised voice immediately came out.


    The holy land of Tianyin, the founder and the present-day Lord, are all surnamed Yin!


    Those surnamed Yin mean that they are related to the Yin family in the holy land of Tianyin!


    "Yinshan has another identity. She is Yinyu''s sister! Close sister!"


    "Sound? You''re talking about that sound!"


    "That''s right! Besides him, is there a second voice in the world?"


    "Sound!"


    "Sound!"


    ¡­¡­


    When someone came out of Yinshan''s real identity, there were bursts of startled shouts in the crowd.


    It''s really the name of Yin Yu. It''s like thunder!


    Yinyu, that''s the strongest in the holy land of Tianyin.


    The holy land of the sound of heaven has not established the son, but in the hearts of the world, the sound has existed like the son.


    Subconsciously, many people regard the peerless genius Yin Yu as the future heir of the holy land of the sound of heaven.


    Yin Yu is not only the first genius of Tianyin holy land, but also the seventh in the list of talents of Shenzhan mainland!


    Only two places short of the fifth son of heaven!


    I didn''t expect that the woman who laughed had such a history.


    "No!" but then someone realized something and said, "Yin Shan is Yin Yu''s sister, and Yin Yu''s ranking in the battle list is below the Holy Son of heaven.


    Then why did Yinshan laugh at the Holy Son of heaven? "


    "Yes, why?"


    "Ha ha!" the words not far away also kept coming into the ears of the pink woman Yinshan.


    Yinshan smiled again.


    Then she laughed and said, "do you really regard him as the son of heaven?


    The holy land of the wilderness has set up a six fold heaven realm of true gods as the Holy Son of the wilderness. Do you really think that the holy ancestor of the wilderness is blind?


    Hehe, you haven''t seen the real son of heaven, but I, Yinshan, saw the son of heaven when I followed my brother a few years ago!


    Is he the son of heaven? Oh, he deserves it? "


    "Huh? What!"


    "He is not the son of heaven?"


    "This is not the son of heaven? How is this possible?"


    "He is not the son of heaven, so who is he? How can he not be the son of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    When the public heard Yin Shan''s words, bursts of exclamations immediately rang again.


    In their opinion, this man is so young and has such a talent against heaven, and the people in the holy land respect him so much, even the cold one is no exception.


    Who else would he be if he wasn''t the son of heaven?


    "No! He must be the son of heaven!" Li Ya, who had entered the dark world of Mohism with others, said firmly to the people around him.


    He saw with his own eyes that the second Dharma protector of the holy land appeared.


    Seeing the second Dharma protector with his own eyes, he killed rosaman himself.


    "He is the son of heaven!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Rosamund Juesha, Wuyan, a talented warrior who fell into an empty Island, and several other talented warriors who followed Shi Feng into the Mohist school, all spoke secretly.


    I think this must be the son of heaven.


    Instead, they don''t believe what Yinshan said.


    Has she really seen the real son of heaven?


    Besides those, most of the others don''t believe Yinshan''s words.


    As we all know, this one defeated the martial god of the Nantian emperor!


    It is because of his advanced martial arts, the sky, down to the sky.


    Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, hated the Holy Son of heaven, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Although Yinshan is Yinyu''s sister, she should be bragging. Must Yinyu''s sister have seen the son of heaven?" someone said.


    "That''s right! This Yinshan must be boasting that she has seen the son of heaven!


    This holy Son of heaven was once a very mysterious existence. It is said that before, there were no ten people in the whole Shenzhan continent who had seen his true face! "


    "Hmm! Seeing that the martial arts realm of that person is in the true God Liuchong heaven, Yinshan decided that he was not the heavenly son! But she didn''t know that she could see the real realm hidden by the means of the heavenly son!"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion among the crowd was not light, and soon came into the ears of the gifted sister one by one.


    "You... You, you don''t doubt that person. Unexpectedly, you doubt me?" Yinshan immediately looked at the crowd with the voice, pointed to them and said coldly.


    Obviously, she was angry.


    She had seen the real son of heaven, but those people had not seen him. Instead, how could she not be angry when they said so about themselves.


    "Hum!" then, Yin Shan sounded a cold hum in her mouth, pointing to those people and opening up again: "you stupid people! You don''t understand whether it''s true or false! You deserve to be cheated and played!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing Yinshan''s words, someone responded with disdain.


    "This woman, who was worn out by us, became angry? Ha ha!" someone laughed.


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Words were also constantly introduced into the ears of Shi Feng and Tianhuang people.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he had become the object of their dispute for no reason.


    "It seems that this woman may have seen the real son of heaven! But where does she know? In their hearts, I have successfully become the son of heaven!"


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart. When he said these words secretly, he suddenly grinned, smiled and shook his head secretly.


    However, at this moment, Yinshan, who was in anger, suddenly turned around and just saw the smile on Shi Feng''s face.


    "What are you laughing at? Even your fake thing is laughing at me?"

 Chapter 2508

    "... dare you laugh at me, even you fake?"


    When Yinshan pointed to Shi Feng and said these words in an angry voice, the crowd exploded at a time.


    "Yinshan, just now she doubted this man''s identity and even ridiculed him. But she didn''t expect to point at this man and talk to him like this!"


    "This woman, because she has a gifted brother, thought she could do such nonsense.


    But she didn''t look at it either. Whose head is this


    "Oh! The woman of the holy land of the heavenly sound just came to the magic falling city and offended the existence here that should not be offended now!"


    "I still remember the fate of the little prince of the southern emperor in the magic falling temple that day!" the man said without scruples and without any suppression.


    And his words naturally came into the little prince Duan Mu''s ears.


    Duan mu can clearly feel that at this moment, there are eyes staring at him from all directions.


    "That guy! Come from the black forest!" Duan Mu clenched his fists quietly and said hate.


    The black forest warrior who just spoke has been hated.


    "The woman in the holy land of the voice of heaven, I think he is looking for death!"


    "It''s true! It''s her brother Yin Yu who annoys this one. It''s estimated that he can''t save her!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the crowd said one after another, as if they had seen the sad end of Yinshan.


    "You are presumptuous!" at this time, behind Shi Feng, the cold family genius in the holy land of the wilderness was cold and spoke to Yinshan.


    When lengruo said these words, his tone was very cold, and a supreme pressure immediately rushed out of him and rushed to Yinshan.


    "Huh? Half step God King?" sensing the cold pressure, Yinshan''s beautiful face suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows, but soon relaxed.


    Closely following the crowd, they felt that there was also a strong pressure on Yinshan, which was not weaker than the coldness of the half step divine kingdom.


    "This... This Yinshan has also stepped into the half step of the divine king! She is so young!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that Yinshan''s talent is so extraordinary!"


    "Although this woman''s character is not liked, she has to admit that her talent is really extraordinary. She is worthy of being Yin Yu''s sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people looked at the woman and became a little different.


    The two supreme threats suddenly hit together at the moment, and in an instant, they became nothing.


    At this time, people saw that Yinshan''s body and immediately moved. She rushed straight into the void, turned her hand into a sword finger, and shouted to the crowd where Tianhuang people were:


    "Do you dare to come out and fight me?"


    Obviously, her charming drink was a challenge to lengruo. Unexpectedly, she challenged lengruo directly.


    "Why not!" lengruo drank back.


    He was cold to declare war, and he was never afraid!


    In response, lengruo''s body moved and rushed up obliquely. He rushed to the Yinshan.


    The woman''s disrespect for that person just made her understand that some people are not something she can offend.


    "Cold as Zhan Yinshan!"


    "Two half step gods!"


    "For this Yinshan, it''s not good to fight in person as that person. It''s also appropriate to fight coldly."


    ¡­¡­


    When the body was in a violent rush, a supreme divine power had risen on the cold body.


    And Yinshan was suddenly quiet in the void, motionless, and then, "Zheng!" just heard a sound, which immediately rang from her.


    Echo in the sky!


    At the next moment, a force of sound waves surged out, and the place it passed was like a billowing wave rushing to the cold.


    Tianyin holy land, the martial arts is the way of sound.


    At this moment, the power of sound swept from Yinshan is extremely extraordinary.


    All the martial artists in the crowd below were surprised one after another. They were cold. Their faces had become very dignified. They whispered: "the end of the world!"


    With the sound of low drinking, he slammed forward, facing the increasingly fierce sound wave power.


    "Boom!" under the violent fist, there was an extremely violent sonic boom in the void.


    Then people saw that the ferocious sound wave power collapsed under the cold blow.


    "The end of the world! This war skill is the end of the world in the holy land of the end of the world!"


    "It''s said that one punch can break everything in the world! It''s really strong!"


    "That''s nature! How can the war skills of the holy land be bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then people saw that lengruo''s body still rushed forward, and layers of sound wave power were constantly broken under the end of the day.


    But after a few breaths, lengruo rushed to Yinshan.


    "Hmm?" however, at this moment, lengruo seemed to suddenly find something and stared at Yinshan''s eyes.


    However, his fist still didn''t stop. With one punch, it burst into Yinshan''s heart.


    "Boom!" there was another violent noise, and the void trembled violently under the cold fist.


    Everyone saw that Yin Shan''s body was also collapsed under the cold fist.


    "Lengruo, break it directly with the end of the world and blow the sound fir to death?"


    "Can''t you? Is that too cruel?"


    "Isn''t Yinshan also the half step God King? How can she be so fragile?"


    ¡­¡­


    When these thoughts appeared in the minds of the martial artists of various forces, they didn''t find them, but the martial artists of the holy land of Tianyin showed a smile at this time.


    These smiles seem to disdain and play abuse.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    With the next breath, people screamed in their mouths.


    They saw that the sound fir, which was destroyed by the cold bombardment, turned into a note.


    "This! This is the unique skill of sound in the holy land of the sound of heaven, the body of sound, and the body of sound!" someone seemed to recognize something and said to the people.


    "Ha ha, I want to see how you can protect this fake thing!" then, I only heard a pleasant sound from the note.


    Then, the note "Bo" dissipated like fog.


    "Hmm!" his cold face moved again, then turned around, looked at the earth where the people were, and looked at the figure in front of the crowd.


    Not only was it cold, at this moment, everyone realized something and stared at the holy land.


    People suddenly found that in front of him, there was an unreal note.


    This note, about the size of a human figure, changed into the woman of the holy land of the sound of heaven, Yinshan.


    She appeared in front of Shi Feng and looked at the "fake" in front of her. A sneer appeared on Yin Shan''s face.


    In fact, she had secretly noticed that among these people, the half step God King could compete with herself.


    Now he has been led to the void by himself, and no one can stop him, abuse slag!

 Chapter 2509

    Yin Shan smiled coldly and cruelly on her face. She looked at her hand and leaned out casually, grasping the face of the "Holy Son of the end of the world" in people''s eyes.


    "She caught the son of heaven!"


    "Yes! This is Yin Yu''s sister!"


    "This..."


    In this short instant, as the hand was getting closer and closer to the man''s face, the smile on the beautiful face became more and more serious.


    Such a fake thing also dares to pretend to be the son of heaven. Yinshan is thinking of teaching him a good lesson in front of everyone.


    Let him learn to be a man and let him understand that as a genius, he has to pay a price!


    "And this price is bound to be very painful!" when Yinshan said these words secretly, she saw that white jade hand was about to catch the man''s face.


    However, at this moment, "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound sounded, and the sword light shone.


    Then, with a "pa" sound, a very crisp sound rang through.


    No one saw what had just happened, "ah!" when a painful voice echoed, they saw the pink figure and immediately flew out.


    "This!"


    "Yinshan!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "Yinshan, beaten?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the holy land of the sound of heaven looked at the sudden change, and their faces immediately changed and issued bursts of startled shouts.


    Although Yinshan is young, she is the youngest among them.


    But as the holy land of the voice of heaven, they know more about the horror of that talent.


    However, she was beaten by someone, and she was beaten by a warrior in the six realms of God.


    "Is this... Is it going to change?" in the holy land of Tianyin, someone thought of the one in the holy land of Tianyin and the one''s love for the sister.


    Once, he saw the man''s anger with his own eyes!


    That year, it was also because of his baby sister. At that time, Yinshan was only nine years old. She was molested by an alien language and said some dirty words!


    As a result, the sister protector was so angry that he killed into the territory of the alien race that he killed that race... Directly!


    At that time, the warrior of Tianyin holy land also went to the alien territory with Tianyin holy land. There was a sea of corpses and blood, just like a hell on earth.


    Even the air is full of blood.


    Although more than ten years have passed, that scene is still fresh in my mind.


    And now, that baby sister was beaten in public in the magic falling city!


    Listening to the noise just now, I should have been slapped by the man.


    "Bang!" Yinshan fell heavily to the ground, and her delicate body stirred up billowing smoke and dust.


    Many people saw a shocking finger print on the left face of the man in the smoke!


    This woman, it seems, was slapped directly by that one.


    "She offended the Holy Son of heaven first, and now she deserves to be taught by the Holy Son of heaven!"


    "She wants to offend the son of heaven. She really overestimates her strength!"


    "Well, as soon as I came out, I suspected this one''s identity, and even reached out to grab this one''s face. It''s self humiliation."


    "But I''ve heard that voice, but it''s the crazy devil who protects the younger sister. If he knows that his baby sister has been beaten in the magic falling city..."


    "In the talent war list, Yin Yu ranked only seventh, and the Holy Son of heaven was ranked fifth years ago, and a few days ago, he advanced again in the magic falling city!"


    "Well, if you fight, you will fight! This one is not afraid of that sound."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yinshan fell to the ground, several disciples of Tianyin Holy Land rushed to her.


    However, at this moment, only a very sad and crazy voice sounded from the smoke.


    Yin Shan, lying on her back on the ground, has stood up, her hair is messy and looks a little embarrassed. Her charming face has become extremely ferocious. She said fiercely to the stone maple on the other side:


    "You hit me? Dare you, hit me? Ah!"


    At this moment, Yinshan looks like a crazy woman.


    "You will pay the price! If you beat me today, one day I will surely get back today''s shame! Ah! Don''t deceive! Young! Poor!"


    Yinshan roared angrily. At the end of the roar, she clenched her teeth and gave a meal.


    The whole delicate body trembled violently at this moment.


    However, she didn''t lose her mind and didn''t rush towards the man again.


    She already knew that she couldn''t beat this man at all.


    Although his realm is only in the six heaven of the true God, his real combat power has reached the king of God.


    At this moment, she finally understood why this man pretended to be the son of heaven. They would believe so!


    Because of Yin Yu''s relationship, Yin Shan did see the real son of heaven and knew that he was not this person.


    Hearing Yin Shan''s words, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and asked her, "hmm? What do you want?"


    "I..." when she said the word "I", Yinshan suddenly swallowed what she wanted to say.


    She just felt that at that moment, she seemed to be stared at by an ancient giant beast. It seemed that if she said another word, the ancient giant beast would rush over and devour herself.


    This feeling is very real.


    Her delicate body trembled again, and this time, it was caused by inner fear.


    "Ah!" looking at the woman, Shi Feng suddenly gave a ha smile, and then ignored her.


    Until he looked away, the fear that Yinshan had just raised disappeared.


    She was more and more aware of the man''s terror. However, she held her fists tightly and said fiercely in her heart, "this matter will never be solved like this! Absolutely not!


    Today''s humiliation, I will get it back a thousand times in the future! "


    Today, she Yinshan is not just slapped.


    She lost face in front of the genius of all major forces!


    With his reputation, it is estimated that today''s affairs will come out soon.


    I will probably become the laughing stock of people all over the world and say that I have exceeded my ability.


    Some people even say that they have offended the son of heaven beyond their capacity!


    Because these people, they don''t know the real son of heaven at all, and have always regarded this shameless fake as the son of heaven.


    The cold figure fell back behind the stone maple.


    Shi Feng took the people from the end of the world and continued to walk forward. He continued to walk towards the crowd and meet with the forces.


    "It seems that people have come almost." suddenly, only an old voice echoed in front of the crowd and in front of the demon God Temple.


    At this moment, people suddenly saw an unreal white figure, quietly appearing there.


    Like a floating ghost.


    "It''s him!" seeing the figure, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.

 Chapter 2510

    Although the old man Shi Feng was not masked, he had sensed a trace of breath from him.


    On the day he first came to the city, the old man was the one who caught the strong breath in the ancient buildings he lived in!


    Unexpectedly, the old man finally showed his true body today.


    This is another elder of Tianyuan holy land who stayed in the magic falling City, Jiangyue!


    Gradually, the illusory figure of Jiangyue became solid, wearing a white robe, white hair and childlike face, with an air of non cannibal fireworks, and an ethereal temperament.


    Jiang Yue felt that everyone''s eyes had gathered together to himself, opened his mouth and made an old voice:


    "My surname is Jiang. You can call me old Jiang! You must have heard about Hao Li. From now on, I will preside over the demon falling into the mountain."


    Hearing Jiang Yue''s words, they nodded secretly.


    The event of magic falling into the mountain was originally initiated by Tianyuan holy land. The forces sent talents from the forces to gather in the magic falling city.


    It is right for Tianyuan holy land to host the secret place of magic falling mountain.


    So many talents of various forces came to the magic falling city. They were arrogant and really needed someone to preside over and integrate this talent force.


    It''s best to get together when you''re in danger.


    The last time more than 50 true gods and jiuchongtian entered the dangerous area where the whole army was destroyed, it was not fun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone must know the dangerous place in the devil falling mountain! Now that you have arrived, let''s go to the devil falling mountain." Jiang Yue said again and told the people.


    The crowd nodded again, and at this time, everyone''s faces had become unusually dignified.


    They naturally know the secret place where the devil falls into the mountain.


    After entering, it''s a life of nine deaths, or ten deaths without life!


    Then, Jiang Yue took the lead in setting out, moved and floated to the void.


    Then, every body shape moved and floated to the void.


    Finally, it moved with the Xinjiang mountains and floated to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic falling mountain!


    All year round, it is shrouded in a black magic fog.


    It is said in the world that it was the unwilling evil spirit generated when the peerless demon fell. After endless years, it has not dispersed.


    Soon after, Jiang Yue led a group of geniuses into the devil falling mountain in the devil fog.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, they immediately felt a touch of uneasiness and depression. They felt very uncomfortable, as if... Something very bad was about to happen.


    "There is an evil spirit in the demon falling mountain, which will affect your mood. Keep your mind and abandon miscellaneous thoughts!"


    Xinjiang Yue opened his mouth, and the old and thick voice echoed in the magic falling mountain.


    Hearing his words, they immediately did it one by one. It was really effective!


    The feeling of depression and uneasiness had indeed disappeared.


    Jiang Yue''s body is very straight. His white robe and white hair dance slowly with the mountain wind. He is in the middle of the magic fog, like an old fairy in addition to the devil.


    Then his right hand condensed his sword finger, pointed to the sky, and said in a deep voice, "look at it!"


    The crowd then looked up at the direction of Jiangyue.


    The sky was also full of rolling magic fog. At this time, they found that there was a ferocious crack 100 meters long in the rolling magic fog.


    "It seems that this is the space gap," said Shi Feng secretly.


    The power of the soul was released, and no abnormality was found in the crack. However, just when the power of the soul was about to enter, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly shook, and his body trembled slightly.


    There was a mysterious force in the crack, which directly shocked the soul power released by him.


    "What a strange power!" Shi Feng whispered.


    At this time, Jiang Yue''s voice rang again: "well, you enter! Remember, this space is extremely dangerous. You must be careful!


    Everything is still life-saving. If the situation is wrong, quit at the first time. "


    "I understand!" a group of people answered in unison.


    Most of those who make this sound are disciples of Tianyuan holy land.


    Then, I saw bodies flying up, flying to the sky and to the space crack in the rolling magic fog.


    Soon, the demon fell onto the mountain, leaving only the white robed old man, Jiang Yue.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Yue seemed to suddenly realize something. At this time, his old face suddenly changed and shouted to the sky:


    "Son of heaven, wait a minute!"


    "Hmm?" the stone maple, who had been flying to the sky with the end of the day, stopped immediately.


    He lowered his head and looked down. A puzzled color appeared on his face.


    When other people heard Jiang Yue''s cry, they all stopped and looked at the void where the Tianhuang disciples were and who they were.


    "Why did the Holy Son fly up?"


    "Yes, don''t you mean that you can only enter the space below the God King? Don''t you know this, the son of heaven?"


    "I don''t know him. I should know about such things."


    ¡­¡­


    People talk.


    The lower Jiangyue said, "son of the wilderness, there is a mysterious force in that dangerous place. Only the realm below the God King can enter."


    "I know," replied Shi Feng to the lower Jiangyue.


    "Then you?" asked Jiang Yue.


    Jiang Yue wants to say that since you know you''re still going up? But he didn''t say that. He only asked those two words.


    "Since you can enter under the God King, I can enter naturally," said Shi Feng.


    "Huh?"


    "What does the Holy Son mean when he says this? Can''t he be under the king of God?"


    "How could this be possible! If he was under the God King, how could he beat the martial god of the Nantian emperor! Did he challenge the martial god beyond his level?"


    "Now who doesn''t know that this holy land was advanced a few days ago, and thunder came from the sky.


    If he hasn''t stepped into the divine king yet, is it possible that he has surpassed the level and defeated Wu Shen? "


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion echoed in the sky.


    To say that he has not yet entered the divine king, few people believe him except those in the holy land.


    "Holy Son of the wilderness." at this time, Jiang Yue spoke again and said, "you hide your true realm with treasures, but you can''t escape the mysterious power of that dangerous place.


    When we found this crack, we tried Tianyuan holy land. At that time, we used the Tianyuan heart mirror of my Tianyuan Holy Land! "


    Tianyuan heart mirror is said to be one of the secrets of Tianyuan holy land. It has supreme power.


    If you use the Tianyuan heart mirror to hide the realm of a warrior, it is estimated that few people can see the whole Shenzhan continent.


    However, Tianyuan Xinjing is useless to that dangerous place.


    Jiang Yue has always believed that he could not see through the martial arts realm of the Holy Son of the wilderness. In his eyes, he has always been the true God''s five Heaven, and now it is the six heaven.


    Therefore, it is natural to think that he used the powerful secret treasure of the holy land.

 Chapter 2511

    In order to enter the dangerous place, the Holy Son used the secret treasure of the holy land.


    At this moment, most people think so.


    However, the crowd saw that one opening his mouth and said, "I didn''t hide my martial arts realm, let alone use any secret treasure of the holy land."


    "The son of heaven has no hidden realm?"


    "So, his real realm is in the six heaven of true God?"


    "Is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    "That''s right! He''s now in the real god six heavy heaven. Did he defeat Wu Shen with the real god five heavy heaven?"


    "The true God wuchongtian defeats the martial god who suppresses the realm of the God King yichongtian? If so, does the martial god spit blood?"


    "Hahaha, how can such a thing be true? The son of heaven, this time, he''s a little forced."


    ¡­¡­


    For those people, those words, and even the Xinjiang mountains below, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to them.


    "Go!" then he whispered to the people around him.


    Then they moved again and continued to lift up.


    Several Tianhuang disciples who followed Shi Feng now grinned and disdained to smile.


    Some people wonder what a wonderful expression they would have if they saw the one who entered the crack.


    At this moment, except for the people in the holy land of the wilderness, the bodies of other martial artists were motionless and stared at the figure.


    "That''s all! Since he must say so, let him go. He''ll know when he''s shocked by that mysterious force."


    Jiang Yue said secretly.


    At this moment, he only looked at the end of the day and said nothing more.


    "Hum! Pretend to be true? After he is shocked, see how I make fun of him.


    In another void, Duan mu of the southern emperor said secretly, with a sneer on his face.


    "The son of heaven is still flying up?"


    "Yes, is it true that he is under the God King?" the purple pendant son of the nine star holy land said among the women.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one looked at the man with various expressions on his face.


    The Holy Son of heaven in people''s mouth has again become the focus of attention in this world.


    Shi Feng and Tianhuang people are getting closer and closer to the big crack.


    In this way, the big crack looks like a 100 meter long dragon in the rolling magic fog.


    The sixteen figures are still flying. In full view of the public, people suddenly see that the Holy Son of heaven, with 15 disciples of heaven, rushed into the crack in the space.


    At this moment, many people''s faces changed.


    "Hmm? How could this be possible? The holy son went in like this that day?"


    "Was the Holy Son really under the king of God that day?"


    "How is it possible that the son of heaven is under the king of God."


    "Wait, wait a minute, he will be shaken out."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the old face of Jiang Yue suddenly changed and his eyes opened, showing an incomparable color of shock.


    He didn''t expect that the "heavenly son" really entered the crack.


    Jiang Yue knew that if he had really been shaken out, he would have been shaken out long ago.


    He didn''t come out after going in for so long, that is to say, he really entered that dangerous place.


    "This... This... Is he really only in the real god six heavy heaven? But... How is this possible!"


    "Hehe, old man Jiang, are you surprised?" and just then, a floating laughter suddenly sounded beside Jiang Yue.


    Then, a figure emerged quietly beside him.


    Bald and handsome, with a sharp outline like a knife, wearing loose clothes and robes, who else will be there except the second Dharma protector of the holy land?


    When Yan Miao appeared, Jiang Yue didn''t feel surprised, as if he knew his existence long ago.


    Jiang Yue''s eyes still stared at the sky and said, "what is the realm of this pervert of the holy land? It''s more and more difficult for people to see through."


    "Oh, guess!" Yan Miao chuckled and danced in his white robe without wind.


    Then, the appearance of the body suddenly disappeared again, as if it had never appeared here at all.


    "This guy!" hearing yanmiao''s answer, old Jiang Yue''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    And he has realized that a truly peerless demon has been born in the holy land.


    "In the future, such demons will certainly become a major combat force for God to fight the mainland against foreign races. I hope they don''t die prematurely in that dangerous place."


    At this moment, Jiang Yue could not understand what the God of the wilderness thought of the holy land that day.


    Those demons are willing to send them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, people are still waiting quietly, waiting for the man to be shaken out.


    But after a long time, they still didn''t see any movement in the big crack.


    "Mo... is it true that he has entered that dangerous place? Is it true that his martial arts realm is under the God King?"


    A disciple of the holy land of divine flame opened his mouth and said.


    When he said this, even he didn''t believe it.


    However, the fact was put in front of him. The man really took his disciples from the end of the world into the crack.


    Soon, there was a roar in the sky.


    "That... That man, he really went in."


    "Is he... Really under the God King? God... God! He really went beyond the level and defeated Wushen!"


    "Yes! I thought he was rebellious enough, but I didn''t expect that he should be so rebellious!"


    "This... This, what kind of monster is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of incredible exclamations outside, but they couldn''t hear Shi Feng and Tianhuang people entering another space.


    At this moment, they seem to have entered a demon realm, and what they trample on is a dark magic cloud.


    The world is very quiet. They can''t hear any sound for a while.


    Shi Feng and his disciples began to scan the new world.


    Behind them is a ferocious space crack, from which they entered here just now.


    "Holy ancestor, it seems that this place is not so much related to the protoss as to the demon clan." at this time, one of the middle-aged martial artists in the holy land, named zaze, said.


    Hearing zaizawa''s words, the old man Zheng Er shook his head and said, "let''s not make such a conclusion so early!


    The protoss are full of tricks. Maybe this is a magic land they deliberately created, and then use the legend of falling into the mountain as an illusion to mislead us! "


    "Zheng Lao is right!" hearing Zheng er''s words, Shi Feng nodded and agreed with him.


    We can''t easily draw a conclusion because of the scene in front of us at the beginning.

 Chapter 2512

    Shi Feng and Tianhuang disciples did not set out to explore in this dangerous and unpredictable space.


    They waited for the arrival of disciples from other forces.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s mind moved. However, when the power of his soul just swept out, his body and mind suddenly shook.


    "Eh!" a pain burst out of his mouth.


    "Holy Father?"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the strange shape of Shi Feng, the disciples immediately shouted nervously.


    "I''m fine." Shi Feng waved to them and said, although his face turned white at the moment.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "this place is very evil. If you release the power of your soul, you will be shocked by a mysterious force."


    When Shi Feng just released the power of his soul, as in the case when the devil fell into the mountain, a strange power appeared and shocked his soul back.


    This place is very strange!


    Seeing that Shi Feng was no big deal, they gradually put down their hearts.


    But they have been waiting for a while, but they still haven''t waited for the arrival of the warriors of other forces.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with those people? Don''t they all come in?" at this time, Yilan, an old woman in the holy land, frowned on her old face and said.


    Others are also aware that the speed of fighters from other forces entering here is indeed a little slow.


    It is reasonable to say that after so long, someone has already come in.


    Even Shi Feng frowned slightly and did realize the abnormality.


    At this time, the Tianhuang people who just said that no one came in suddenly saw a wave of people coming in at the crack.


    Eleven people came in, and the leader, Tianhuang, happened to know everyone, and there was some fate. It was Duan mu, the little prince of the Nantian imperial dynasty.


    These eleven people are all from the Nantian Dynasty.


    "Why are you alone? What about the others?" a warrior said as soon as the people of the southern imperial dynasty appeared.


    Hearing the man''s words, the people in the holy land seemed to realize something.


    The old man Zheng Er opened his mouth and asked them, "listen to you. Before you, many people have entered this space?"


    "Our southern imperial dynasty is the last to enter." the warrior replied.


    And the people of the southern imperial dynasty realized something from Zheng er''s words.


    Then, I saw faces changing at this moment.


    In other words, people from other forces have already entered, but they did not appear here.


    Only the holy land of the famine and the two enemies of the southern emperor appeared here.


    "What''s going on here? How could it be like this?" said Yilan, an old woman from the holy land of heaven who had spoken before.


    Zheng er said, "in my opinion, there are several entrances and exits in this strange place, and these entrances and exits may be moving all the time, so people who enter this strange place go to all parts of this strange place!"


    "Oh." Yi Lan nodded and answered.


    Most others agree with Zheng er''s view.


    "Since only our two forces appear here, we will join hands to explore this strange place."


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and his voice echoed.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, many people in the southern imperial dynasty nodded secretly.


    In their view, with the current situation, it can be said that they are lucky to join hands with the holy land.


    They all know that the son of heaven is powerful.


    However, there are still several people in the southern imperial dynasty with strange faces, including the little prince Duan mu.


    Although he knew in his heart that there was this person, his chances of survival and those around him would inevitably increase.


    But in his heart, he still couldn''t put down his hatred for that man.


    Duan Mu''s teeth itch every time she thinks of the terrible torture she suffered in the shadow of the sword and losing face in front of others.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Shi Feng looked at that dusk and looked like a dead man at home. He immediately opened his mouth and asked him.


    "No, no!" Duan Mu quickly shook his head and replied.


    He finally decided in his heart that it was the best policy to join hands with this person first.


    "In that case, I''ll say the ugly words ahead. Don''t make small moves for me in the southern imperial dynasty, otherwise I will make you regret!"


    Shi Feng glanced at these people and said impolitely.


    And he didn''t hide his killing intention.


    "Holy Son of the end of the world, who do you think Duan Mu is?" and just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the little prince was full of discontent and said righteously:


    "We had a grudge before. That''s right! But today''s matter is related to alien invasion.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many warriors died at the hands of the Protoss. How can I bring personal gratitude and resentment here? "


    "I hope so!" replied Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he stopped talking and looked ahead.


    At this moment, there is still a magic fog ahead, revealing the unknown, mysterious and dangerous.


    Not only the front, but also the left and right.


    Some time ago, more than 50 true gods fell here together. No one would be careless.


    Then Shi Feng raised his head and looked over the space.


    There was nothing in the sky, the eye could not see the end, and the magic fog was very thin.


    Their purpose of entering this space is mainly to explore this space.


    Understand what kind of area this space is, where it leads, and whether it is connected with that Protoss territory.


    If you are really connected with the protoss, find each entrance and seal it completely.


    It is said that the sealed object is in the hands of a gifted disciple of Tianyuan holy land and is under his control.


    "Let''s go all the way to see if we can join other forces."


    Then the people heard the "Holy Son of heaven" speak again and say to them.


    Naturally, everyone has no opinion and listens to his orders.


    At this time, the people of the Nantian emperor also nodded.


    Then the two powerful fighters moved forward.


    While they were marching, they were extremely careful for fear that danger would suddenly come.


    Shi Feng, walking in the front, was tightly protected by the people at the end of the world.


    Originally, eleven people of the southern imperial dynasty followed behind them, but the people of the Holy Land disagreed.


    This road is wide. Why did the people of the holy land walk in the front to explore the way for the people of the southern imperial dynasty.


    At the strong request of the disciples of Tianhuang holy land, the southern emperor also walked beside them and walked together.


    Advance and retreat together!


    Before long, they went out a kilometer away, but they didn''t encounter anything unusual or dangerous all the way.


    However, at the moment, one by one still looks dignified.


    "It should not be long before danger comes." at this moment, many people have this voice in their hearts at the same time.

 Chapter 2513

    As they went deeper and deeper, they felt more uneasy in their hearts.


    These anxieties come from their martial arts intuition.


    Reaching their realm, Wu Tao intuition is naturally extremely sharp.


    Shi Feng can''t release his soul here. He can only look around with his eyes.


    And he was already uneasy.


    "As we walked along, what we saw was the same. I took off to see what the farthest place was like and see if I could find people from other forces."


    At this time, I only heard a warrior of the Nantian imperial dynasty speak to the people.


    When he finished this sentence, his body immediately moved and rose to the void.


    When he heard the words, Shi Feng looked at him.


    Many others also looked at him.


    Although the sky seemed calm, Shi Feng suspected that there might be danger.


    Anything is possible in this strange place.


    Then, they suddenly felt that the space they were in suddenly shook violently.


    In particular, the void above their heads shook the most violently.


    "Sure enough there is a situation!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    "Yu Bo, come back quickly!" in the southern imperial dynasty, someone immediately shouted to the martial artist in the void.


    The man named Yu Bo had already stopped rising.


    When people saw him, his face suddenly changed greatly and his eyes widened, as if he had seen something that made him extremely afraid at a moment.


    "Ah!" a very sad scream rang out from the end of the meal.


    Yu Bo suddenly fell from the void and fell into the place where all the people in the southern imperial dynasty were located.


    Soon a warrior of the Nantian imperial dynasty reached out and took the falling Yu Bo into his hand.


    With the falling of Yu Bo, people felt that the surging space suddenly calmed down at this moment.


    "Dead! Yu Bo is dead!" however, at this time, someone shouted in surprise.


    Shi Feng and Tianhuang people have surrounded the past.


    Shi Feng saw that the dead warrior of Nantian imperial dynasty was still in a state of extreme panic on his face at this moment.


    His appearance seemed to be scared to death.


    Not only scared him to death, but also Shi Feng saw that his soul had disappeared.


    "He, what happened?" his eyes still stared at the extremely frightened face, and Shi Feng murmured softly.


    "What did he see before he died?" Shi Feng said again, then looked up and looked at the void above his head again.


    I really didn''t expect the existence of a true God''s nine heaven realm, but when he entered this void, he was killed by the second.


    Even form and spirit are destroyed.


    Seeing Yu Bo''s death, everyone was also secretly frightened.


    Other martial artists who had previously thought of taking off only felt a lingering fear at the moment.


    Although Yu Bo died, his death told everyone that the void of this strange land can''t go!


    And make them realize that danger may be with them at any time when they are here.


    Even if their realm is in the true God Jiuchong heaven, they may be killed at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s move on." at this time, the people heard Duan mu, the little prince of the southern emperor, speak again and say to them.


    Although they knew the danger, they didn''t flinch.


    Obviously, the people who can fall into the mountain this time are naturally not greedy for life and afraid of death.


    If they were greedy for life and afraid of death, they wouldn''t come.


    Hearing Duan Mu''s words, the warrior holding Yu Bo in his hand collected Yu Bo''s body into his Xuanqi space.


    Then they got up again and marched forward.


    And they know that, in fact, they are walking all the way forward. On the road ahead, there may be the same danger as Yu Bo, and then they die in an instant.


    "What did he see?" Shi Feng said softly as he followed the crowd.


    His eyes were still staring at the void above his head.


    He even wondered what would happen if he entered the void?


    Will you, like Yu Bo, see something extremely terrible and die in an instant?


    Although thinking about these, Shi Feng still didn''t try.


    I thought it was better not to be cheap.


    "Listen!" and at this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    When this startling cry sounded, the footsteps of countless people stopped at this time.


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    Shi Feng and the crowd heard it, and a loud voice like a sea wave came from in front of them.


    And it''s getting closer and closer to them, like a tsunami.


    "That... That''s..." closely followed, many people''s faces changed wildly at this moment.


    They saw a distant place, and there were really huge waves coming towards them.


    The huge wave, a blood red color, seemed to be formed by the blood of countless creatures, and the scene looked very spectacular.


    "Good... What a powerful force!" some people also felt the strength of the bloody wave, like a huge wild beast rushing towards them.


    A strong disgusting smell of blood came into my nose.


    In the face of blood billowing waves, even a group of true gods and jiuchongtian strong people feel extremely dangerous, which is enough to show that it is not simple.


    Then they urged the strongest force to resist.


    "Zheng!" the sound of a sword sounded on Shi Feng. All the swords came out, and his hundred sword killing formula immediately ran.


    At the same time, "boom!" the sound of a violent thunder resounded through him, and the thunder war formula was also displayed.


    Now, seeing the danger, Shi Feng has used the strongest means he can use.


    The hundred swords sent out suddenly rose among the crowd. The martial arts saw that under the hundred swords, there was a hidden sword. It seemed that a huge sword shadow appeared in this area and shrouded them.


    In the shadow of the sword, a thrilling force came out.


    What Shi Feng is using at the moment is the kill formula of the hundred sword God, the divine sword.


    Then, he opened his mouth and his voice echoed: "gather all your strength on this sword shadow.


    Gather the strength of all of us to block the bloody waves! "


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Tianhuang people immediately followed suit, and a strong force rushed to the huge sword shadow shrouded in the sky.


    Immediately after, the people of Nantian imperial dynasty did not hesitate to pour their strength into the shadow of the sword.


    Under the power of dozens of true gods, the shadow of the sword grew again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" however, the bloody waves are getting closer and closer. The earth under their feet is shaking violently, as if another violent earthquake is coming.


    Although it has gathered strength and even continues to gather, one by one, it is still very uneasy.

 Chapter 2514

    The bloody waves surged in. At this moment, they rushed to the holy land of the wilderness and the people of the southern imperial dynasty.


    However, the unparalleled power rushing towards them was blocked by the peerless sword shadow.


    The bloody waves continued to rush through, but they were disconnected by the huge sword shadow in the center. Seeing this, their hearts were slightly relaxed.


    Many eyes once again gathered together to the black young figure.


    "It''s good to have him." a warrior of Nantian imperial dynasty said to himself in his heart.


    He could feel that if it were just himself, he would be extinguished in a moment under the bloody flood.


    Not only he, but also with the power of the southern emperor, even if they were not completely destroyed, they were estimated to have suffered heavy losses.


    However, although Shi Feng blocked the bloody waves with a hundred sword killing formula, there was a hard color on his face at the moment.


    The bloody torrent, although full of a strong smell of blood, can not be swallowed by the flame.


    "Ow!" just then, I heard a fierce roar coming from the front.


    Hearing this roar, the people were immediately shocked.


    Is this the howl of a peerless beast?


    The peerless fierce beast appearing in such a bloody flood must be extraordinary!


    One by one, he kept trying to fill his mouth with elixir and elixir to restore yuan power. Don''t desperately urge the stronger power in the body to continue to gather in the shadow of the sword.


    But just then, they saw a huge human skeleton in the bloody waves ahead, like a white hill moving.


    The giant skeleton walked among the bloody waves, and the roar like a fierce beast came from its skeleton mouth.


    Holding an equally huge bone axe, he stepped towards the crowd step by step.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" people could feel that the giant skeleton was shaking violently every step.


    A breath that seemed to come from the ancient times came from the huge skeleton and came towards the people.


    At the moment, countless people''s bodies can''t help shaking under the ancient atmosphere. They just feel that their bodies change very little at a moment.


    "How... How to do, it... It... Is getting closer and closer." someone said with a look of extreme horror.


    "Can... Can you stop the shadow of the sword of the son of heaven?" someone said again.


    However, when he said these words, he didn''t believe that the shadow of the sword was OK.


    Now, before the giant skeleton arrives, the shadow of the sword has trembled under the bloody waves, let alone wait for the terrible giant skeleton to arrive.


    "No... not good!" at this time, even Shi Feng''s heart rose.


    That skeleton really made him feel too strong... Too strong.


    So strong that even he felt afraid.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the huge skeleton''s feet are still moving forward.


    At this time, the giant skeleton finally arrived, saw it, suddenly stopped its howling, and raised the huge bone axe in his hand.


    Then, he shrouded all the people below and chopped them with an axe, as if he was carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Ah!" at this time, an angry roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared again, and Shi Feng used his thunder war formula again.


    "Boom!" at the same time, a burst of peerless roar, and the skeleton axe finally cleaved under the shadow of the sword at this moment.


    At this moment, the people below felt the collision of powerful forces and a sense of collapse.


    However, they suddenly found that the sword shadow blocked the power of the skeleton axe!


    "Heaven... The son of heaven... Unexpectedly... Blocked his power."


    "Yes... Yes... The son of heaven, indeed worthy of being the son of heaven..."


    "Good... So strong... He is... So strong."


    "It can be said that this time, because the Holy Son was here, we all picked up a life."


    "Yes... Yes... If there were no heavenly son, the consequences would be... Unimaginable!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another surprised voice sounded from the mouths of all the people in the southern imperial dynasty.


    Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, although he can survive at this moment because of the presence of that person, he doesn''t look very good when he hears their words one by one.


    He Duan Mu is the commander of the southern emperor''s expedition, but they are praising his enemies.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Don''t you find that the shadow of the sword has weakened significantly under the fierce attack of the giant axe?


    If you want to praise that man, you''d better praise him after surviving this danger. I''d like to see if the Holy Son of heaven can block the monster''s attack again! "


    When he said these words, a sneer and disdain appeared on Duan Mu''s face.


    It was as if Duan Mu was about to break the power of the sword shadow.


    However, although he said so, Duan Mu is still constantly inputting his whole body strength into the sword shadow at the moment.


    Now he is in the same boat. If the sword shadow really disappears, Duan Mu will die.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Duan Mu''s words are unpleasant to people''s ears, they already know that this is indeed the case today.


    They have also seen that the "Holy Son of heaven" has become more and more difficult.


    It seems that... I really can''t hold it.


    At this time, the skeleton axe in the giant skeleton''s hand was raised high again and chopped down fiercely towards the bottom again.


    This time, it seemed that the power of anger splitting was stronger and more fierce than just now.


    The bloody waves surging in all directions were boiling under this axe.


    "No... bad..."


    "What a terrible power!"


    "It''s dangerous..."


    "Hard... Are we all going to die?"


    "Are you really going to die like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    An empty sense of powerlessness suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Body after body trembled again involuntarily under the peerless power.


    Although the heavenly son in their eyes is powerful, at this moment, almost... Few of these people in the southern imperial dynasty think that the heavenly son can resist this force.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    On this side of the holy land, one by one, the sound was heard towards the stone maple.


    "Don''t worry." however, Shi Feng replied to them.


    When this sentence came out, I saw that hard-working face suddenly changed and became extremely firm at this moment.


    The strength again urged with all its strength. People saw that the hundred swords in the crowd suddenly trembled at the same time.


    The tremor was extremely violent.

 Chapter 2515

    A hundred swords trembled wildly.


    This time, it was not easy.


    The power of the hundred swords trembled this time, which seemed different from the previous feeling.


    "This one, has realized the new power?" Leng Ao''s descendants were cold, as if they saw something, looking at Shi Feng and secretly surprised Nan.


    He could clearly feel that this made him feel stronger than before.


    "Divine sword to resist!" Shi Feng whispered again. With his cry, someone immediately felt that the weakened sword shadow suddenly rose rapidly at this moment.


    Although the power of the giant skeleton''s angry cleavage gives people a stronger feeling than just now.


    And Shi Feng''s sword shadow was stronger than before at this moment.


    Shi Feng, indeed, has become stronger in this short time.


    He just resisted the peerless blow of the giant skeleton with the magic sword hundred killing formula, and felt the power of the giant axe, absolute oppression and threat.


    At that moment, under the adversity related to life and death, he suddenly realized the stronger true meaning of the hundred sword God killing formula and gave play to the stronger power of the hundred sword God killing formula.


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless explosion, and the whole world suffered frenzy and turbulence again.


    One body shape after another, shaking violently and staggering.


    However, they were pleasantly surprised to find that they were still alive. The stronger huge sword shadow blocked the second blow of the giant skeleton.


    Although it was said that the shadow of the sword became thinner and even thinner after being severely split by the skeleton axe for the first time.


    "Stop, stop! The Holy Son of heaven... He stopped again!"


    "What a perverted son of heaven!"


    "The most important thing is that we all survived. Just now I thought that was really the case. We were going to die."


    "Yes! Thank God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Duan Mu is secretly happy in his heart.


    But hearing those people in the southern imperial dynasty say that again, their complexion becomes very ugly.


    Just now he said those words to them. The meaning of the words was very obvious. The holy son would not be able to stop the end of the day.


    At this moment, he seemed to be severely beaten in the face by the man.


    "No! Not yet!" then Duan Mu said firmly in his heart: "what if he narrowly blocked the second attack? It can only make us die later.


    Moreover, it is the hope that rises in those people''s hearts that will be completely dashed later.


    The hope rose and soon burst. In fact, the holy son just made them die more uncomfortable. It''s better to die directly and finish it all. "


    At this moment, this twilight unexpectedly emerged such an idea in my heart.


    At this time, people saw the giant skeleton, raised the axe in its hand for the third time, a peerless pressure, and then pressed it down.


    He, unexpectedly, is about to launch a third wave of attack.


    The eyes of many people naturally stared at the young black figure.


    At this moment, almost everyone placed their hopes on this person.


    However, they saw that although the man''s face was still firm, it had shown fatigue.


    After all, he resisted two waves of such forces.


    "Come on... Look!" just then, someone suddenly found something and shouted loudly.


    "This!" then someone exclaimed.


    However, it can be clearly heard that there is joy in this surprised voice, that is, there is a color of joy on the warrior''s face.


    Then many people saw that the huge skeleton of the huge skeleton suddenly faded away at this moment, as if it was about to evaporate from the world.


    Not only the giant skeleton, but also their bloody waves in all directions, as if the energy had come to an end.


    "Have we stopped this dangerous wave?"


    "The son of heaven, with his great power, has blocked this dangerous wave for all of us."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the people of the holy land, but also the people of the Nantian imperial dynasty, looked at that person with completely different eyes.


    Although the people said behind his back that he had a grudge against the Nantian emperor, in fact, he just had a grudge against Duan mu.


    In other people''s hearts, even after the war defeated the invincible warrior in their hearts, they filled their hearts with respect for the strong.


    What''s more, now that man can save their lives many times.


    ¡­¡­


    The shape of the giant skeleton became lighter and lighter, like a huge mist.


    However, people saw that he was carrying the third axe of peerless crazy power, and still cut it down wildly.


    Looking at the thin bone axe, it seems that it is not weaker than the two axes in front, and even surpasses the two axes just now.


    It turned out that the faces of the people who were happy for the rest of their lives suddenly changed again.


    Things, beyond their expectations.


    "Son of heaven!" someone shouted these four words respectfully at the one.


    When the cry came out, another warrior of the southern imperial dynasty respectfully shouted to the man: "Holy Son of the end of the world!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    Respectful voices burst out again and again.


    That peerless blow has not been cut down, but the cry is surging.


    Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, really feels that these people are beating themselves hard in the face at the moment.


    Your majesty ordered that he Duan Mu be the commander of the team, but they ate inside and outside in front of themselves.


    Looking at the third axe, Shi Feng''s face has become very thick.


    The blood tide and the giant skeleton are receding, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The power of the divine sword moved again. At this time, people saw that the figure of the man suddenly moved at this moment.


    His body rushed at the huge axe.


    "Boom!" the powerful third axe cleaved on the huge shadow of the sword.


    However, when the sword shadow blocked the second wave of power, it collapsed very badly. Although Shi Feng worked hard, he could not reach the peak power just now.


    Under the stronger third axe, the shadow of the sword is about to collapse.


    But just then, I saw the body rushing up directly between the skeleton axe and the shadow of the sword.


    He, with a blow of dark thunder, went straight towards the skeleton axe.


    However, as soon as I touched it, I saw the dark thunder on my fist disappear under the power of the axe.


    At the same time, I saw the shadow of the sword urged by the hundred sword God''s killing formula, finally to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, and suddenly collapsed.


    The skeleton axe chopped stone Maple fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of burst and a roar of pain frightened the people below.


    be struck with fright!


    (awesome, today''s update has finally caught up, and Li Li thought he wanted to break even more.


    These days, awesome force has been running to the hospital, I do not know how the knee pain, made a magnetic resonance, checked out two legs were cruciate ligament injury, there are effusion.


    Hey, I had a local closed injection today. The needle was inserted next to my knee. It really hurts. It still hurts now!


    Fortunately, however, today''s update caught up with the mobile phone codeword at night.


    Today, look at the awesome struggle for the power, please subscribe to support it!

 Chapter 2516

    "Heaven... The son of heaven, he was hit!"


    "Yes... Yes, this... Suffered such a violent blow, he... He shouldn''t have died here?"


    "It''s inevitable! With such a blow, even if it''s the triple heaven of the God King, it''s not much better. Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern imperial dynasty, the fighters looked at the young figure in the sky with emotion.


    Even at the end of the day, everyone looked extremely worried.


    Felt extremely bad.


    "Oh!" but Duan mu, the little prince, smiled in the crowd of the people in the southern imperial dynasty.


    This can be said to be the situation Duan Mu wants to see most.


    The Holy Son suffered a peerless blow at the end of the day!


    And he blocked the last blow for the people. They should be able to survive.


    "Evil is rewarded. The ancients really didn''t deceive me!" Duan Mu sneered at the corners of his mouth and said secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, his mood seemed very happy, and the depression accumulated at the bottom of his heart these days seemed to have been swept away.


    At this time, people saw the skeleton shadow that became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared into the void with his bone axe.


    And the figure hit by the peerless bone axe also fell down at this moment.


    "Holy ancestor!" as he stood in the crowd, he immediately moved and rushed up to the stone maple.


    Lengruo''s body arrived in an instant, and his hands dragged Shi Feng''s body.


    He had seen that the man was pale, ugly and weak, as if he were dying.


    "Holy ancestor!" Leng Ruo shouted at Shi Feng, and his face was even more worried.


    Looking at lengruo, Shi Feng suddenly grinned at him and said with a smile, "don''t suffer a face. Ben Shengzu can''t die."


    Although his immortal demon body was severely damaged by such a critical hit just now, it was still far away if you wanted his life.


    When he heard this, he saw the slightly cold smile, and immediately felt that a strong force of life suddenly rose on the man.


    Shi Feng, who has used his recovery means, is an ancient character representing the law of life.


    And directly grab a handful of pills from the storage ring and stuff them directly into your mouth, regardless of grade.


    "Bang!" Leng Ruo fell to the ground crazily holding Shi Feng''s body, sending out a violent roar.


    At this time, Tianhuang people immediately surrounded lengruo and Shi Feng one by one, and their mouths were full of panic shouting:


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people were surprised when they heard the name of the emperor Tianhuang and the people of Nantian Dynasty. Many people said in their hearts:


    "Isn''t it the cold and arrogant month of the holy ancestor who has passed on the throne of the holy ancestor to him?"


    However, they didn''t think too much about this. After all, this is the family business of people''s holy land.


    However, they are really worried about the safety of the heavenly son. After all, he became so in order to protect everyone.


    At the next moment, the people of Nantian imperial dynasty also walked towards the people of the end of the world.


    Even the little prince Duan Mu is among them.


    Duan Mu was not worried about the man''s safety. The corners of his mouth quietly aroused. He wanted to see with his own eyes how the man died.


    "Well, you don''t have to do this one by one. I can''t die!"


    However, at this time, the people heard such a voice.


    They saw the "Holy Son of the end of heaven" in their eyes. His body had been separated from his cold hands, his legs crossed his knees, and his fingerprints were tied on his chest, suspended in the air.


    People suddenly felt that although the Holy Son of heaven was weak, he was climbing. He was recovering his seriously damaged body.


    His injury seems to be being stabilized.


    "This... This one..."


    "Will he really not die?"


    "This... It''s really against the sky! It won''t die?"


    "Yes! I really didn''t think of it. This one is really unexpected and abnormal!"


    "Yes, indeed, we can''t judge this man by common sense. Anything can happen to him.


    He has broken one miracle after another. "


    They still remember that at that time, the invincible martial god came to the demon falling city. They thought that the martial god was bound to defeat the Holy Son of heaven.


    But unexpectedly, Wu Shen was severely abused by this.


    Just now, in the bloody waves, they didn''t think this could stop the attack of the skeleton giant, but he blocked it three times in a row.


    Just now, they thought he was badly hit by the skeleton giant, but he survived well now.


    "No! How could it be! Why didn''t he die!" Duan mu, who was still sneering in the crowd, immediately turned a little ugly.


    "Pretend! Yes! He must be pretending! How could he survive such an attack!


    He must have pretended to be like this and wanted to die with dignity. "


    Duan Muyu said to himself.


    But feeling the more and more stable breath on the man, even he didn''t believe his words.


    Then Duan Mu remembered the thunder in the city some time ago.


    Now we all know that it was this pervert who robbed the thunder, but this pervert can survive that thunder.


    "Hey!" thinking of these, Duan Mu sighed deeply in his heart, and felt that he was severely beaten in the face by the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Shi Feng continued to float and recover in the air. The people of the end of the world and the martial arts of the southern imperial dynasty were protecting the Dharma for him.


    Although, many years ago, the southern emperor had a grudge against the holy land, and had been at odds with it all the time.


    But they know that entering this dangerous place is not the time to worry about those hatred. They should focus on the overall situation.


    And they know that only if the Holy Son of heaven survives, they can have a better chance to survive in this dangerous place.


    This dangerous place is really as dangerous as the rumor. It''s no joke that the whole army would be destroyed without this holy Son of the wilderness and more than 20 martial artists in the nine heaven realm of the true God.


    As time went by, Shi Feng''s injury became more and more stable.


    At this time, they also believe more and more that this should not die.


    That''s really thank God.


    When Shi Feng opened his eyes, people seemed to feel the fierce beast awakening.


    His body moved and fell to the ground and among the crowd.


    "Well, let''s go on!" said Shi Feng to the crowd.


    While saying these words, his eyes swept around again.


    The previous bloody waves and the skeleton giant in the sea of blood did disappear completely without leaving any trace.


    As if this world had never appeared.

 Chapter 2517

    What Shi Feng thinks at the moment is what happened to the billowing waves in the end.


    Why did the sea of blood and the skeleton giant suddenly disappear?


    Where the hell did they come from? Finally, where did it go?


    This may become a mystery forever, or it may be encountered again soon.


    Although Shi Feng and the warriors knew that they had survived the disaster just now, they knew that there should be more dangers waiting for them next.


    Now, they are just entering this dangerous place.


    "Is this really a channel opened by the protoss? And the dangers just now were really laid by the protoss?"


    Stone maple in the heart, and then secretly guess.


    Then, twenty-six of them set off again and started on the road.


    Now, after the dangerous wave just now, their faces have become unusually dignified, looking around with vigilance.


    Walking in this magic fog rolling land, now there are often eyes looking at the young black figure.


    Now, no matter the holy land of the wilderness or the southern imperial dynasty, they are full of respect for that person.


    It is estimated that only the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty has some exceptions.


    Along the way, Duan Mu always stared at the man with a cold face, as if he owed him a lot of money.


    ¡­¡­


    They continue to march all the way. Now, in addition to exploring the world, they also have many warriors looking for other forces.


    Especially the disciple of Tianyuan holy land who controls the secret treasure and wants to seal the world with the secret treasure.


    To completely seal this space, in addition to the secret treasure, we also need to find the source of this space.


    Then from the beginning to the entrance to the magic falling mountain, seal the whole space with that secret treasure.


    If this space is really related to the protoss, once the seal is completed, it will not be so easy for the protoss to open this space again.


    At least, under the power of that seal, if you want to get through again, it will take at least a few hundred years.


    Throughout the Shenzhan mainland, there are many channels for the protoss to enter. For example, in the holy land of the wilderness, there is a "shencrack battlefield", which is a space for the protoss to invade before endless years.


    There, war often breaks out!


    The holy land has always wanted to completely seal the God split battlefield, while the protoss has always wanted to enter the God war continent from the God split battlefield.


    But over the years, no one has succeeded, and no one will let anyone succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng knows little about the secret treasure that can seal the space, but he is also curious.


    What kind of secret thing can seal space.


    Moreover, it can be brought into this dangerous place under the suppression of the God King.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, there is someone ahead!" at this time, someone suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    One by one, they immediately looked ahead. Sure enough, there were three figures flying rapidly.


    When they saw these three people, they looked embarrassed, as if they were fleeing, and their faces were full of extreme panic, as if they had seen something extremely terrible.


    "They are the people of the iceberg!" at this time, someone immediately recognized the origin of the three people and said.


    Iceberg!


    Shi Feng still has some impression of this force. Their leader this time should have been the woman named Han Qingyuan.


    At that time, when the evil killing black thunder came, the woman should doubt her intention and didn''t want to let go of her mind.


    Finally, they died together with their God King and strong man in the dark thunder of killing demons!


    "What happened to them? They''re rushing towards us!"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    If we can make the three true gods and the strong ones in the jiuzhong heaven so, what they encounter must be unusual!


    But in their eyes, the three men''s back was empty and saw nothing.


    "Run! Run quickly! She... Is coming!"


    At this time, the fleeing warriors of the icebound mountain also found the people on this side. Immediately, a man shouted at them.


    His voice was full of fear.


    "You, run quickly! Otherwise, you will all die! You will all die!" followed by another person shouting.


    But the holy land of the wilderness and the people of the southern imperial dynasty still didn''t see what was behind the three people who were rushing to kill them.


    But these three people don''t look like joking at all.


    The more they did so, the more frightened they saw the people. They had no bottom in their hearts and were faintly cold.


    "Let''s run too!" then someone in the crowd suggested.


    "Well, whether it''s true or not, look at them, it''s better to retreat first!" another person said.


    "How about the holy ancestor?" at this time, the old man Zheng Er opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "They should not be pursued and killed by some mysterious creature at the moment. We don''t have to retreat for the time being," he said, staring at the three figures closer and closer to himself.


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was silent, he was now the focus of attention. His voice immediately heard in many people''s ears.


    Many eyes are gathered on this figure. They want to hear him go on and listen to his opinions.


    At this time, a slightly cold voice suddenly sounded in the crowd: "I don''t know why the son of heaven is so sure that they are not pursued by mysterious creatures?"


    It was Duan Mu who said this.


    As soon as Duan Mu''s voice fell, he immediately opened his mouth: "Holy Son, you are now the central figure of us. Your words and deeds are likely to represent the safety of all of us. You can''t judge indiscriminately. It''s bad if you miss our death."


    When Shi Feng heard this, he suddenly frowned, showing a touch of disgust, looked at that dusk and said:


    "Don''t put a high hat on me! I can say what I want. You and your people in the southern heaven Dynasty can listen if you want, and don''t listen if you don''t want.


    You don''t have to listen to my nonsense at all. If you feel dangerous, retreat now and no one is stopping you. "


    "You!" Duan Mu didn''t expect that this man would say so. He said it so directly without any mercy.


    At this time, he could feel that there were strange eyes around him, looking at himself.


    "Yes, listen if you like, don''t listen if you don''t like! If you''re afraid, retreat if you want to retreat!"


    A young woman named Yao Yao in the holy land of the wilderness spoke to Duan Mu and said coldly to the people of the southern imperial dynasty.


    Other people of the holy land also showed disgust when they looked at Southern imperial dynasty, especially at dusk.


    Just now, thanks to this one, they can survive. Now they even talk to this one like this. It''s really revenge for kindness, and the conscience is eaten by the dog.


    Feeling the eyes of the people at the end of the world, the faces of the people in the southern imperial dynasty were not very good-looking.


    Several people felt in their hearts that Duan Mu''s words were indeed too much and disgusting.


    It gives people a sense of villains who bite the hand that feeds them.


    Just because of his noble status, no one said anything.

 Chapter 2518

    The three frozen mountain warriors who fled in panic are coming, and they don''t need to retreat for the time being when they hear about the "Holy Son of the wilderness". Up to now, no one really retreats.


    Several people from the southern imperial dynasty who had previously decided to flee all chose to stay here and follow the steps of the Holy Son of heaven.


    At this time, they only heard Shi Feng speak again and said, "if I''m not mistaken, these three people should have been hit by magic! Very powerful magic!"


    "Magic?"


    "Magic?"


    "Magic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing his words, the people were surprised.


    They found that the one who said this looked very serious.


    Although the magic power was very powerful, Shi Feng, who inherited the magic power of the magic fan black flame, still saw it.


    "Control them," said Shi Feng.


    Lengruo, who was beside him, nodded and followed closely. He saw that his body moved and moved out in a twinkling. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of the three embarrassed martial artists.


    "You!" Leng ruo''s arrival, a martial artist immediately gave a surprised shout, and before they fully responded, they saw that Leng Ruo had already shot.


    Hands, palms, palms move together.


    After a while, I saw the palms of this space rushing towards the three people like a storm.


    "Uh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of pain rang out. With the next breath, I saw the shadow of Dao''s palm turned into a chain of divine power, which bound the three people and couldn''t move.


    Unexpectedly, Leng Ruo subdued the three warriors of the true God Jiuchong heaven in an instant.


    However, in addition to being cold as if the half step God King was strong, he was also surprised and preemptive.


    The most important point is that the three people were already in extreme fear. They just wanted to escape their lives and escape from the "terrorist existence".


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Ah!" felt that his body could not move at all, and the martial artist among the three howled wildly at the coldness.


    "Ah! Here we are! Here we are! That woman is going to catch up with us! We are all going to die! We are all going to be brutally killed! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! No! No! Ah! Run quickly! I don''t want to die like that! It''s too miserable to die like that!"


    The other two fighters also kept wailing.


    The three faces looked more and more frightened, and they all looked extremely distorted by fear.


    They are struggling with all their strength, but if the cold binds them, can they break free.


    "Ah! Stupid! Stupid! What are you doing? If you treat us like this, you will be brutally killed by that woman later! How stupid!"


    The warrior among the three was howling at lengruo angrily.


    Lengruo just looked at the three people coldly and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Shi Feng came slowly, came to lengruo''s side and looked at the three people.


    "Holy ancestor!" he bowed his head and shouted respectfully to the one beside him.


    Shi Feng nodded gently and looked at the three people in front, as if they had fallen into extreme madness.


    Shi Feng could see that if he let the three of them continue in this state, their spirit would collapse sooner or later and eventually be like walking corpses.


    "Holy ancestor, can they solve the illusion?" lengruo asked Shi Feng.


    Now these three people come, but they really don''t encounter any danger. They are not only cold, but also others. They also believe that these three people should be really magic.


    "Their magic is very strong. My soul power is suppressed and can''t work in this space. You can knock them out and try!" said Shi Feng.


    Whether he can solve their illusions, in fact, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "OK." Leng Ruo answered, and then three fists appeared in front of the three men''s heads.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" the crazy wailing finally stopped under the three loud sounds.


    The three frozen mountain warriors were directly knocked unconscious by lengruo.


    Then Leng Ruo collected the three people into his space Xuanqi.


    They''re in a coma, everything, just wait until they wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the party continued on the road.


    With the dangers they had encountered before and seeing the three crazy icebound mountain warriors again, many people have realized that many people of various forces who entered this dangerous area have encountered dangers and difficulties and have been left here forever.


    I, perhaps lucky, survived a great danger.


    Now, Duan mu can obviously feel that the people of the southern imperial dynasty who came to the city with him feel more and more different.


    It was as if these guys were about to rebel.


    "These guys, and that guy, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy ancestor, they wake up." a group of people walked for about half an hour. On the way, lengruo suddenly sensed the situation in the Xuanqi space and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, let them out," said Shi Feng.


    Three lights of ice suddenly flashed in front of the crowd.


    The three ice mountain warriors who still looked very embarrassed appeared.


    At the same time, the crowd stopped walking with tacit understanding, looked at the three people at the same time.


    However, after a coma, the three men didn''t look as crazy as they were just now. Their faces were much calmer and looked at them blankly.


    "You... You are..."


    "The Holy Son of heaven? The holy land of heaven? The southern emperor?" one of them recognized the man in front of him.


    "I''m... what happened?" the man whispered in confusion.


    But then he seemed to suddenly think of something. His face changed wildly and shouted:


    "I''m not dead yet? You... Did you save me? You saved me from that woman?"


    After hearing his voice, the faces of the other two changed at the same time, and their eyes widened.


    At this time, Zheng Er, the old man in the holy land of the wilderness, opened his mouth and said to the three people: "you three suffered magic before. We didn''t do anything, but knocked you unconscious.


    By the way, why are there only three of you, the others on the iceberg? "


    "We''re under magic?"


    "Magic?"


    "How can it be magic."


    After hearing Zheng er''s words, the three frowned and whispered.


    But looking at them like this, they don''t believe that what they encountered before is just magic.


    That scene was too bloody, too cruel and too terrible.


    It is estimated that in this life, I can''t forget what I saw with my own eyes.


    Looking back on the scene that happened before, I saw that the bodies of the three people trembled at the same time.


    This is fear from the heart.

 Chapter 2519

    "These three people seem to have some unclear minds. It seems that the sequelae of the illusion is very big." Tianhuang woman Yao Yao said, looking at the other three people who are not normal.


    "They should have remembered something. And that thing frightened them," said a young man in the holy land.


    "Didn''t they get magic? That is to say, what they saw before was just magic." some people disagreed.


    Shi Feng kept looking at the three people without making a sound.


    At this moment, he seemed to be thinking about something secretly.


    The three of them were indeed affected by illusions, but they do not necessarily say that what they saw from beginning to end was illusions.


    It''s normal to encounter terrible things in this dangerous place.


    "Concentrate and calm down!"


    "Quiet God!"


    "Meditation!"


    "Unity of mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, words came out of Shi Feng''s mouth one after another, and then he blessed them with secret Dharma, which shocked the three people''s minds.


    Soon, it was like a magic sound, echoing in the minds of the three people.


    Among all the people here, although stone maple is the lowest in the realm of martial arts, no one can compare it in terms of soul attainments.


    Of course, although the level of martial arts is low, no one can compare its combat power.


    The words he had just entered the minds of the three people had the effect of calming their souls.


    Gradually, the faces of the three people calmed down gradually again.


    "What happened to you? What about other people on your icebound mountain?" then Shi Feng asked them in person.


    "Dead! All the others are dead!" one man replied.


    However, when he answered this sentence, his face, which had just calmed down, changed again.


    It seems that their experience really impressed him.


    "We met a woman, a crazy, terrible, terrible woman." then another warrior from the iceberg said.


    "No! That''s not a woman! That''s a devil! That''s a devil climbing out of the devil pit! That''s definitely not a human! It can''t be a human!"


    Recalling the terrible scene again, the warrior shouted directly.


    Shi Feng has roughly heard that they met a terrorist creature similar to "women" on the icebound mountain, and that creature should kill their fighters on the icebound mountain by a very cruel means.


    However, Shi Feng was not sure whether what they saw was real or just an illusion.


    But in any case, their icebound people encountered unimaginable dangers.


    These three people, because they met themselves and others, can escape that disaster.


    The other fighters on the icebound mountain are estimated to have more or less bad luck.


    "Whether it''s real or illusory, don''t think about that anymore.


    Do as I said just now and calm down, or your spirit will collapse sooner or later. It''s no different from death. "


    Shi Feng spoke again to the three humanitarians.


    While saying these words, he broke into their minds with a secret method.


    He knows that these three people are hard to listen to in the ordinary conversation.


    "Now they can say that they have lost their will to fight. Let them continue to stay in your Xuanqi space." then, Shi Feng said to lengruo.


    "HMM." Leng Ruo nodded, shaking his body.


    Then a great force shook out of him and directly grabbed the three people on the iceberg.


    Then he directly pulled the three people back to his Xuanqi space by strong means.


    These three delirious people, they all know, staying is just a burden.


    After finishing this, the party continued on the road.


    But along the way, everyone thought.


    This dangerous place is full of all kinds of strange things.


    Is this really the space laid by the protoss?


    But this space is completely different from the space that once led the protoss to the divine war continent.


    This space is like a land of evil.


    "There were at least 100 people who entered this space before. I don''t know how many people survived now."


    Shi Feng said secretly again.


    After a preliminary understanding of this space, he believes that the chances of those true gods living in this space are really slim.


    Without the power of God King, it can be said that most people enter this space, but they just come in to die.


    Even if the God King enters, it may not be better than them.


    However, this space is suppressed by a strange force, and can only be entered under the God King.


    This suppression is really a good means! The most ingenious means.


    "You can say that this is really a big deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Suddenly, I only heard the sound of gusts of wind, and suddenly it sounded fiercely from the front.


    As soon as the strong wind sounded, the world shook violently.


    the sky and earth were spinning round!


    "People of the nine star Holy Land!" the crowd where Shi Feng was, and then someone shouted.


    Then people saw six figures running wildly in the earth ahead.


    These six people, five women and one man, and behind them, there was a huge black vigorous wind.


    The vigorous wind, as if alive, pursued the six nine star Holy Land warriors.


    Even if they change the direction of escape, the dark Gang wind also changes the direction, and the speed is very fast.


    At this speed, it will be sooner or later to catch up with the people in the nine star holy land.


    Shi Feng saw a familiar purple charming shadow from the six people who fled the nine star holy land. It was the purple pendant.


    There are also some impressive ones, such as the leading middle-aged and beautiful woman, and the man who was taught a lesson by himself in the other courtyard of the nine star holy land.


    "What a strange wind! This is a spiritual evil wind!" someone shouted at the huge black gang wind in the crowd.


    "Yes, the wind is really fine! And it''s so strong. Let''s get around here." someone suggested.


    Many people think that bypassing the black vigorous wind is the best policy.


    The vigorous wind is strong, which makes people feel powerless and weak. Those people in the nine star holy land depend on their luck.


    "Holy Son of heaven! Holy Son of heaven, save us." at this time, a loud roar came.


    The man who made this roar was the nine star Holy Land man who had been beaten by stone maple.


    Later, other people in the nine star holy land also saw Shi Feng and others.


    "Come on! You run!" the terrible purple Pendant of the black hurricane behind us shouted at the crowd.


    This hurricane is not what they can fight at all.


    "This space is full of these strange things." Shi Feng stared at Gang Feng and said.


    At this time, a person in the southern imperial dynasty had begun to retreat violently.


    At this time, they naturally avoid the evil wind first.


    "Holy ancestor, let''s flash too!" Zheng Er opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    People in the Holy Land didn''t move when they saw this one, but no one moved first.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke slowly to them and said, "you go back first!"


    At this moment, although his tone was very light and slow, it was with an irresistible tone.

 Chapter 2520

    "Yes!"


    Under Shi Feng''s irresistible words, everyone should be together at the end of the world.


    Then, I saw that the fifteen figures moved together and retreated in an instant. The figures of the figures flashed quickly and the residual shadows continued.


    At this time, Shi Feng also moved.


    He didn''t retreat. His body moved wildly and quickly moved forward.


    The storm moved to the black vigorous wind.


    "The Holy Son of the end of heaven is over!" someone shouted in surprise when he saw the man rushing forward in the southern imperial dynasty.


    "Some time ago, there was a rumor that the son of heaven had an affair with a little girl in the nine star holy land. Now it seems that he should not be wrong."


    "Well! It seems that one of the five escaped women is the little girl! Desperate for women, the Holy Son of heaven, let me see the other side of his love for children and women!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Son, save me!"


    The six people on the run looked very embarrassed with broken clothes and dirty hair.


    The nine star holy land came to Xingchen, the only male disciple of the magic falling city. When he saw the one flying towards him, he immediately shouted again with all his strength.


    Shi Feng''s body was still moving wildly towards the front, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the dark vigorous wind.


    "Are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" at this time, Shi Feng sounded again.


    However, his voice was transmitted to the abnormal Dantian in his body, the holy fire!


    "There should be no mistake. It should be the legendary evil spirit Gangfeng! But boy, I advise you not to mess around. This evil spirit Gangfeng is different from what I saw before. It is much stronger than that evil spirit Gangfeng!"


    The flame replied.


    Evil spirit Gangfeng, there may be nothing touching about the name.


    However, the flame told Shi Feng that the evil spirit Gangfeng was transformed from the evil spirit stone in the ancient legend!


    The evil god stone is a holy thing for cultivation!


    Even Shi Feng saw the description of evil god stone in an ancient scroll in his previous life.


    External evil, extremely pure internal energy, can be swallowed, can nourish the body, mind and soul.


    It''s a holy product for living beings to cultivate. It''s rare in the world. You can''t find it!


    If he didn''t see the evil spirit Gangfeng, Shi Feng probably didn''t feel much about the evil spirit stone.


    But now, that evil spirit vigorous wind made him feel extremely dangerous.


    This shows the extraordinary of the evil god stone in the vigorous wind.


    "Boy, I advise you to get rid of that crazy idea. The evil spirit vigorous wind has produced self-consciousness. This is a sign that the evil spirit stone has become essence!


    Be careful, the evil spirit stone will not be obtained, and it will cost you your life. "Then the holy fire made a sound again and said to Shi Feng again.


    However, Shi Feng''s body is still moving wildly, and he still doesn''t mean to stop at all. Vaguely, he even has the trend of accelerating his movement.


    The flame knows this man''s temperament. It knows that as long as he decides what to do, it''s useless to say anything to him.


    So I won''t say more.


    "Let go of the your mind!" just then, Shi Feng said to six people tracked by evil spirit Gangfeng.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the beautiful woman who had previously had experience in the secret place of Mohism immediately understood something and shouted in a charming voice:


    "Come on! Let go of your mind! Come on!"


    When she gave out this charming drink, her mind opened up for the first time.


    Purple pendant son heard Jiao drink and looked at the man in front, so he didn''t hesitate and let go of his mind.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s hands became claws, facing the six people who were getting closer and closer to him not far ahead.


    Seeing the six figures, they were about to be caught up by the huge and violent dark Gang wind.


    Seeing the dark Gang wind, he was about to devour and hang the six people.


    At this time, a strong swallowing force was generated on the two palms of stone maple.


    Closely followed, under the fierce swallowing power of stone maple, one bloody light shone again and again.


    There were six people in front, shining a total of five bloody lights.


    The five people who let go of their minds have been sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" only Xingchen, the male disciple of the nine star holy land, flew to the stone Maple under the strong power of swallowing.


    Although, he made a sound twice and shouted for help to the.


    But when Shi Feng really wanted to save him and let him relax, he didn''t do it at all.


    When hearing the words of letting go of the mind, what Stardust thought in his heart was: are you kidding? How can the mind let go of him easily!


    "Oh, save me, save me, son of heaven!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s fast-moving body has stopped, standing proudly in the world, as if motionless.


    Xingchen''s body is still flying towards Shi Feng, and he can feel that the dark vigorous wind is about to swallow himself.


    Not only do you have to estimate that the next moment, that person, will also be violently swallowed up by the dark Gang wind.


    "The son of heaven!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the dark Gang wind was about to sweep over the black figure, the scattered crowd in the far behind immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Kill him! Let this person who overestimates his strength understand your strength!" Duan Mu''s face was gloomy and spit out this sentence mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" Xingchen, the male disciple of the nine star holy land, was still screaming. At this moment, he was really close to despair.


    "What a fool." but at such an emergency, he suddenly heard such a word coming into his ears from the front.


    That sentence is naturally issued by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng felt that he was kind and was ready to save him, let him let go of his mind, and then inhaled him into the space world of the blood stone tablet.


    However, he suspected that he had ulterior motives.


    For this role, do you need to have other thoughts about him?


    If you really want to take his life, it''s just a matter of breathing.


    Thinking of these, but Shi Feng didn''t die. A strong force has condensed on his right hand.


    Following closely, I saw his right hand go forward and catch the stardust.


    Then, just when the dark Gang wind was about to destroy these two bodies, Shi Feng threw his right hand back fiercely, and even directly threw the Stardust out.


    And he, in this instant, was swallowed into the dark vigorous wind.


    "The son of heaven!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is so great? Would rather suffer disaster than save that man?"


    "What is the relationship between the son of heaven and this man? I''d rather be in danger for him."


    "I don''t know! It seems that these two people must have a lot of friendship."


    "But I''ve heard that it''s a little girl in the nine star holy land who has that kind of relationship with the son of heaven."


    "Mo... is it..."

 Chapter 2521

    "Don''t... Isn''t it... The man loved by the son of heaven is actually the man of the nine star Holy Land!


    In order to save him, the holy son would rather risk his life than even his own life! "


    A young martial artist of the Nantian imperial dynasty seemed to know something at this moment. Suddenly, he said with surprise.


    "Is this... This... This really... Like this?"


    "But if not, how could the Holy Son be willing to do so for the male disciple that day?"


    "That makes sense!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You talk nonsense to me again. Be careful of me. You''re welcome!" and just then, a very cold voice suddenly echoed in this world.


    At the same time, the people who spoke just now felt an incomparable killing intention coming.


    Those people immediately shut up.


    The descendants of the holy ancestor are cold, which is also a cruel role.


    They are really afraid to go on talking and threatening coldness. They really want to do it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" a heavy falling sound echoed.


    The nine star Holy Land disciple Xingchen, who was wildly thrown out by Shi Feng, has fallen far away.


    For Stardust, the fall did him no harm at all. At this time, he suddenly realized something. His lying body immediately stood up and looked up into the distance.


    The huge dark vigorous wind is still there.


    However, the people there have disappeared.


    "Well... So... Elder martial sisters Qing and younger martial sister diaoer were caught up in the black evil wind?"


    "Well... So... I''m the only one left... To survive."


    At this moment, Stardust looks lonely and full of sadness.


    "Younger martial sister chuaier also..." and just when Xingchen said these five words sadly, he suddenly became cruel.


    He suddenly gnashed his teeth and made a noise of hatred, as if he had suddenly changed into a person:


    "The woman who eats inside and eats outside has become obsessed since she met the man in the Holy Land!


    I can clearly feel that this woman is completely different from me now.


    It''s best to die! If you die, you''ll die. It''s all over. Maybe this is the end of her betraying me!


    My Stardust is the protagonist in this world. Even God will not spare those who betray me! "


    "Yes, and the man!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Stardust''s eyes stared closely at the black hurricane in the distance.


    Although the scene was chaotic just now, he still remembered that after the man threw him away, the man was also involved in the dark wind.


    "He, who once offended me, is now dead."


    "Call me Xingchen stupid? Hum, you are the really stupid person!


    I, Stardust, is the one who laughs last. "


    With these words, Xingchen grinned and showed a sneer.


    The smile seemed as if he had succeeded in some conspiracy.


    Again, it seemed that everything that happened was under his control.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the holy land, people looked at the black gang wind, and their faces were full of worry.


    Although they knew the man was strong, they were still worried about what happened to him.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" a young disciple said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, keep waiting! He should be fine." lengruo said when he heard the anxious words.


    Others were worried, but cold, and calm from beginning to end.


    Other people may not have noticed in that area just now, but he has been paying careful attention.


    In the end, the one could avoid the black gang wind, but he didn''t do that. It seemed that he was involved in the black gang wind.


    "But why did he do that?" but lengruo didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did he do that?" in fact, not only was he cold, but even Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, said secretly.


    At this time, Duan Mu felt a little restless in his heart.


    Previously, Duan Mu secretly prayed that the vigorous wind would kill the man.


    If the man tried his best to dodge and fight, and finally was swallowed up by the dark Gang wind, Duan Mu might think that the man might really be dying.


    However, the man seemed to be sent to the door by the wind, which made Duan Mu feel that things would not be so simple at all.


    Even give him a taste of conspiracy.


    "No! No! It''s really wrong!" at this time, Duan Mu suddenly realized something.


    "When we first saw the black vigorous wind, it was moving violently!


    But it hasn''t moved since it swallowed the man. That''s wrong! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, people far away from the black gang wind suddenly heard a strange noise back.


    With the strange noise, people saw that the violent black wind suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    "This is..."


    "Collapse! This..."


    "He... He..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the burst of the black gang wind, people immediately saw the figure that had been swallowed up by the black gang wind again.


    He still stands proudly in that land, but now his flesh, clothes and clothes are broken and bloody.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looked as if he had just come out of a great disaster, and in his right hand, he was holding a gray black evil stone as big as a skull, shining a strange halo, which looked like an extraordinary thing.


    This is the evil god stone he rushed into the evil god Gangfeng to get.


    Feeling the mysterious power from the evil god stone in his hand, he moved his right hand and put the evil god stone into the storage ring.


    Then he took out a black robe from the storage ring and slowly put it on his body.


    After all, there are several female martial artists among the disciples of the holy land.


    "How could it be! How could he still be alive!"


    Originally, the Stardust with a sneer hung on the young Junyi''s face. The expression on his face immediately changed and stared at his eyes. His expression looked stiff.


    "He should be dead! He should be dead!" Stardust said fiercely again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sure!" on the other side, Duan Mu also opened his mouth secretly.


    When she really saw the man alive, Duan Mu was full of loss.


    "I knew it was not so easy for such people to die!


    Alas, it''s really a good man who doesn''t live long. It''s a disaster for thousands of years! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the fifteen people in the holy land immediately moved wildly and rushed to the man.


    They know that he is scarred and now is the time to need them.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and hovered across his knees.

 Chapter 2522

    Shi Feng recovers from his injury, and Tianhuang 15th disciple guards his side.


    The people of Nantian emperor once again witnessed the evil spirit and survived in the violent power.


    That demon really seems to have no power to destroy it.


    Just now, in fact, many noticed that he was holding a black gray object in his hand after he survived the black gang wind.


    People know that thing is extraordinary at first sight, and they also know that it should be related to the black gang wind just now. However, no one dares to make an idea about it.


    Who dares to collect the things in the storage ring by the demon?


    ¡­¡­


    This time, he entered the black gang wind to grab the evil god stone. Shi Feng was seriously injured, but it was far from after the thunder robbery in the past.


    Soon, his injury was stabilized.


    Slightly closed eyes, slowly opened.


    With the heart moving, the whole body suddenly sparkled with five strange blood lights.


    The five beautiful women he included in the blood stone tablet were released by him.


    "Elder martial sister Qing... Younger martial sister chuaier!" he shouted at the sight of the five beautiful shadows and the man Xingchen in the nine star holy land far away.


    Originally, he thought that all the elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters of the nine star holy land had fallen into this dangerous place, and only he survived alone.


    Just now, when Shi Feng asked them to let go of their mind, the scene was chaotic.


    Stardust was thinking about how to survive from the evil force of the black wind. At that time, he didn''t notice the five people who turned into five blood lights.


    "Well, let''s move on!" at this time, they only heard a young and indifferent voice echoing in the world again.


    Since the injury is stable, Shi Feng wants to continue to explore this world.


    After that, several beauties in the nine star holy land, after thanking him for saving their lives, gathered the teams of three forces: the holy land of the wilderness, the southern imperial dynasty and the nine star holy land, and walked together in this land where the magic fog was still churning.


    Along the way, Shi Feng began to ask several of the nine star holy land for everything they encountered after entering this dangerous place.


    At that time, ten people entered the nine star holy land, but now six people have survived.


    Of the four fallen beauties, one tried to break through the air and disappeared into nothingness.


    One suddenly stepped on the skull of a mysterious creature, and as a result, he assimilated directly with the skull into ash.


    The remaining two died in the black gang wind just now. They were completely hanged by the gang wind, and the fragrance dissipated and the jade lost, and the gods and souls disappeared.


    "Didn''t you meet any other forces along the way?" followed Shi Feng and asked the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "We... Have seen... People in the black forest," said the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    However, when she said this sentence, it was obvious that her tone was abnormal and unnatural.


    Not only her, but also the faces of several people in the nine star holy land became somewhat different when talking about the black forest.


    "What happened to the people in the black forest?" Shi Feng asked when he found their strange appearance.


    "Let me tell you," another female disciple of the nine star holy land said when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Her name is an Qing.


    Then an Qing said:


    "At that time, I saw my sister Anlian with my own eyes. She stepped on the mysterious skull and disappeared. I was excited and ran crazy. However, not long after I ran out, I saw a black fog on the land in the distance, and in the black fog, I saw countless people."


    "Countless figures?" when he heard countless words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what is the concept of innumerability? How many people are there?"


    "A lot! At a glance, there are thousands of people!" An Qing replied.


    At this moment, not only Shi Feng, but also other people around him who heard an Qing''s words, changed their complexion.


    Thousands of people live in this dangerous place?


    "There are indeed many people. I saw elder martial sister anqing whom I was chasing." at this time, the beautiful girl in purple, zizhuer, also spoke and said very seriously.


    "All you see are people?" Shi Feng asked them the key.


    "That''s right! It''s people! At a glance, it''s all people!" zizhui''er said again.


    Ann tilted, also nodded, but after nodding, she shook her head again.


    It seems that even she is a little uncertain.


    Then the woman called an Qing said, "I saw six people in the black forest at the edge of the crowd!"


    When she said this, her calm face changed a little.


    "Then... Then." I saw an Qing''s face gradually change again. After pausing for a while, I followed and said:


    "The six people in the black forest should also have found us. They... Also turned their heads and looked at us... Then I saw that they were smiling at me... But that smile... Should not appear on their faces..."


    "I don''t know how to describe that smile, but people... Shouldn''t laugh like that."


    "They, as if they were evil, smiled and made people look very uncomfortable." zizhui''er said again.


    When talking about it again, the several people they experienced personally in the nine star Holy Land looked a little unnatural.


    While Shi Feng listened in his ears and thought of that picture, he felt a strange feeling.


    "And then?" he asked them again.


    "Not long after that, we just watched the black fog disappear.


    The six people in the black forest finally disappeared together with everyone in the black fog, "said the middle-aged and beautiful woman.


    "Thousands of people suddenly disappeared under your eyes?"


    When he heard those words, not only Shi Feng, but also others were surprised.


    "Nothing wrong!" they nodded affirmatively.


    "It''s incredible, but it''s true! Thousands of people disappeared in our eyes. We walked over and saw no trace.


    Tens of thousands of human figures, just like that... The world evaporated, "said the beautiful woman.


    It''s really, hard to imagine.


    Thousands of people suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared.


    Where do they... Come from?


    Finally, where did it go?


    Vaguely, many people think about something and feel that the whole person is not good.


    I hope I don''t meet those things and don''t be like the people in the black forest


    Listening to them talk about the six people in the black forest, it is estimated that the six people... Have become something they don''t even know.


    This dangerous place is becoming more and more disturbing.


    "Is this... Really related to the protoss?"

 Chapter 2523

    After hearing the experiences of several beauties in the nine star holy land, people are more and more uneasy.


    Walking all the way, Shi Feng fell into meditation again.


    The other individual was also thoughtful.


    However, now people feel that this space really has nothing to do with the Protoss.


    Until now, they have not seen any trace about the Protoss.


    "Who opened up this world?"


    "Is it related to the devil in the legend of falling into the mountain?"


    "What is the real meaning of this heaven and earth?"


    The more he thought about this, Shi Feng thought it was difficult to see through this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, the most border of the eastern region, twilight city.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of breaking sound constantly burst on the sky.


    Today, countless warriors gathered at this border and looked up at the battle above the sky.


    In the sky, two figures are fighting fiercely.


    These are two strong men, a young man in golden scales. His golden armor is golden and powerful.


    The other was a white robed old man with white hair and beard and a strong momentum.


    From the smell of their bodies, these two are strong people who have at least entered the semi divine realm.


    "Master Kong Yue, expel aliens!"


    "Master Kong Yue, kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I only heard bursts of shouts, which were constantly sent from the twilight city to the sky.


    The two men fighting in the void, the old man in white, are the elder Kong Yue in their mouth.


    Kong Yue, a strong man in Tianheng mainland hundreds of years ago, has been silent in Tianheng mainland for countless years. There are many rumors about him in the world.


    Some people say that the empty moon old man has entered the legendary divine level and broken the void.


    It is also said that the old man of empty moon did not escape birth, old age, illness and death because he had been unable to enter the legendary divine realm.


    Some people say that the empty moon old man died in an ancient relic with no bones.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, although the empty moon old man has disappeared on the Tianheng continent for countless years, his legend has never been broken.


    Some people have even compared it secretly. If the first strong emperor Jiuyou had a war with the old man Kong Yue, what would the final situation be.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, when the protoss invaded Tianheng, I didn''t expect that the old man Kong Yue, who had not been born in Tianheng for hundreds of years, appeared.


    Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years, this empty moon old man really still lives in this world.


    And it has become so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of blasting is loud again. In the eyes of everyone, the battle between the old man Kong Yue and the alien in the sky is becoming more and more intense.


    The palm shadow is continuous, and the violent power is rampant.


    The young man in golden scales looks the same as the human race. His face is handsome and has no dense scales.


    But I didn''t expect that he was a Protoss.


    Although the battle in the sky looked fierce, few people found that the expression on the old man''s face was extremely dignified.


    The protoss boy was indifferent, and even the corners of his mouth stirred up slightly, revealing a touch of disdain smile.


    "Oh, old man, if you have only so little power, you can die."


    At this time, the protoss boy sneered and said to the empty moon old man in front of him.


    Hearing his words, the old man''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    "Hum!" an angry hum immediately rang from his mouth.


    Then, he slammed forward with a fist and used one of his unique skills, the empty moon fist.


    The fist passed by, as if everything was empty, vaguely, as if a bright moon crossed the sky!


    This is the power to crush everything.


    But the protoss still didn''t care. He just pointed out and punched the empty moon old man.


    "The alien, with such a finger, fought against the Kong Yue fist of the elder Kong Yue!"


    "He''s looking for death. Hum, a self righteous alien, he will soon understand that Master Kong Yue is powerful."


    "That''s right. Master Kong Yue, it''s rumored that it may be comparable to the existence of Jiuyou emperor. It''s unimaginable."


    "Today''s Jiuyou pulse, but the pillar of our Tianheng continent, Master Kong Yue, must be no different."


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the empty moon old man and the protoss boy punching each other in the void, people in the twilight city made a noise again and again.


    At this moment, two extremely violent forces collided.


    "Bang!" space shook violently at a moment. A huge space black hole was shaken out under two powerful forces, producing an extremely fierce swallowing force.


    However, closely followed, people saw the golden figure standing proudly in the center of the dark hole, while the white figure was flying wildly.


    "Kong... Kong Yue elder..."


    "Master Kong Yue... Was..."


    "Well... How could this happen? No! No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the empty moon was shocked by a finger, people in the city immediately shouted with difficulty.


    The battle between the empty moon old man and the protoss youth is related to the lives of all living creatures in the city.


    If empty moon is defeated, who will protect the city?


    If the empty moon is defeated, it is estimated that the only life in the city is to be slaughtered.


    "Ah. Master Kong Yue, you can''t lose!"


    "Master Kong Yue, kill him, kill the alien!"


    "Elder Kong Yue, defeat the alien, guard us! Please!"


    Shouts, one after another.


    At this time, I saw the old man Kongyue flying upside down suddenly. He stopped his upside down body with his strength.


    When Kong Yue looked at the protoss boy in front again, his face had become completely different.


    Empty moon really understood what kind of strong man was in front of him.


    At this time, I saw the protoss boy pacing his feet and walking towards the empty moon step by step in the void.


    "Old man, how dare you fight with me with your fighting power? Oh, how can you be so capable after living a lot of years? Can you go back more and more?"


    Hearing his words, the empty moon tightened her old face.


    The words of the protoss youth were not covered up at all, and soon they were introduced into the twilight city.


    The people in the city were very uncomfortable when they heard him. They really wanted that arrogant alien to be crippled by the empty moon.


    "I admit, you are very strong."


    The empty moon spoke slowly and said to the protoss boy.


    At this time, people suddenly saw that the body shape of the old man Kong Yue moved wildly again at the moment.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Then, unbelievable voices kept ringing in the twilight city.


    Many people just feel like a ghost at this moment.

 Chapter 2524

    In full view of the public, the people in the city saw the empty moon old man at dusk, and even retreated violently.


    Then... His body turned, and he was flying away towards the distance.


    Empty moon old man, he


    At this moment, countless people''s minds came up with the picture of the old man Kongyue leisurely stepping on the clouds not long ago.


    The words that originally echoed between heaven and earth are still echoing in people''s minds:


    My name is Kong Yue. I have been in seclusion for many years. Now the world is in chaos and the people are living in poverty. My heart is sad and I have to go out!


    Alien invasion, even if I exhaust my whole body and burn the last drop of blood in my body, I will... Guard to the end!


    At that moment, the empty moon old man, in people''s eyes, was really like an immortal falling from the sky. He couldn''t bear the suffering of all creatures in the world and fell into the world.


    But now I didn''t expect that the empty moon old man ran away as soon as he saw that he was not the opponent of the alien youth!


    He exhausted his whole body and burned the last drop of blood in his body to protect it to the end?


    "Old man Kong Yue... This... This..." at dusk, someone was too frightened to speak.


    It seems that the person who spoke those impassioned words not long ago is not the same as the old man who runs faster than anyone.


    "Empty moon old man, left us and ran away!"


    "Ah! What to do! When the alien is killed, the old Kong Yue is defeated and runs away. We are all going to die! We are all going to be killed by the ferocious alien!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, fear enveloped the whole Twilight city.


    At dusk, there was a wail after wail in the city.


    "Oh!" in the void, the protoss youth looked at the empty moon old man who fled, and suddenly gave a laugh, and the banter on his face was even worse.


    However, he did not chase. Then, he slowly lowered his head and looked down at the city below.


    At this moment, he just felt happy.


    He likes this feeling very much, as if he was enjoying it.


    Controlling the life and death of other creatures and feeling their despair and Howling under their own power, the protoss youth felt full of pleasure.


    The golden body twitched excitedly, as if at this moment, the body reached a mysterious field, and the whole body was filled with pleasure.


    Just then, he opened his mouth and said, "go on, kill the city!"


    The four simple words made a fate judgment on the thousands of creatures below.


    "Go ahead, kill the city!"


    The indifferent voice has echoed in this heaven and earth, and naturally in the twilight city.


    "Ah!"


    Although people in the city have thought of this ending since the old man Kong Yue fled.


    However, after hearing the foreign boy say these four words himself, his faces are still constantly changing, full of extreme panic.


    "Kill!"


    In the void not far from the protoss youth, 100000 Protoss troops were suspended in the dark.


    After hearing the order given by the protoss boy, the sound of drinking and killing echoed immediately, like bursts of thunder.


    The next moment, I saw that the 100000 Protoss army began to move and press down fiercely towards the twilight city below.


    The army did not arrive, but the whole city below had been shaken.


    Looking at the protoss army, the frightened people in the city have felt powerless.


    "Help us, who will help us!"


    "I really don''t want to die! I don''t want to be killed!"


    "Mom, I''m afraid! I''m so afraid! Woo woo, mom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" the protoss boy laughed again, and he didn''t pay attention to the bottom at this moment.


    Another victory and killing made him feel a little lonely at this moment.


    "The creatures of this world are really weak! Ah, invincible, really lonely!" he said, looking up to the sky and sighing.


    "Those who offend me should be punished!" however, at this time, the protoss boy who looked up to the sky suddenly heard a burst of tender cheers that suddenly echoed.


    "Those who offend me should be punished!"


    "Those who offend me should be punished!"


    ¡­¡­


    And with the moment when the waves of Jiao''s cheers sounded, the waves of drinking and killing echoed along with them, as if the mountains were toppling the sea.


    The sound waves are rolling, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming to kill.


    The protoss boy bowed his head and immediately looked at the world. I didn''t know when there was an army wearing black armor. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of people, like a huge black sword, killing his Protoss army.


    This is a real elite teacher!


    Every soldier was filled with a strong sense of awe.


    In addition, the protoss boy also felt a strong cold smell, like the smell of death.


    Dead, black fog, this is an army of death!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Drinking and killing still reverberated, both from the army of death and from the army of Protoss.


    In full view of the public, the death army and the protoss army collided fiercely.


    "Is there... Is there an army to save us?"


    "This... Which army is this? Good... So strong."


    "Is this... This... Is this legendary?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You!" the protoss boy frowned and looked at a beautiful shadow in front.


    This is a girl who looks only eleven or two years old. She is dressed in green, slim and pure. She has a floating spirit all over her body, as if she were not a mortal woman.


    Although the girl was small, he felt uneasy in the eyes of the powerful Protoss boy.


    "Who are you!" the protoss boy drank coldly at her.


    The girl opened her thin lips and replied calmly: "ghost purgatory, ghost princess!"


    "Ghost purgatory, ghost princess!"


    "Ghost purgatory, ghost princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Jiao drinking echoed again.


    "It''s her! It''s her! She''s the ghost princess! The ghost princess of netherworld purgatory!"


    "Ghost princess! Sister of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Ghost princess, with Jiuyou army to save us!"


    "It''s said that emperor Jiuyou has a sister named ghost princess. It''s her!


    But she, after all, is so small that she will be the opponent of this alien strongman? "


    "Don''t look at her!


    It is said that the ghost princess is extremely powerful and has entered the legendary realm of God! "


    "Yes! It is said that many powerful protoss have died in the hands of the ghost princess.


    After all, she is the sister of emperor Jiuyou. Jiuyou has a pulse, and all of them are extremely talented! "


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight city was already full of fear and despair. As the ghost princess came with Jiuyou army, it seemed that she had renewed her vitality.


    Unexpectedly, today''s ghost princess has become famous with her rebellious talent and strong strength!


    Ghost purgatory, ghost princess!


    Stone spirit!

 Chapter 2525

    "War!"


    Facing a little girl who is only eleven or twelve years old, the protoss boy''s face has become very serious.


    As the battle roared, his face was covered with scales like fish scales, a piece of silver!


    The appearance of scales shows that the protoss boy really entered the battle form at this time.


    He was really serious at this moment. He saw that his whole momentum had undergone earth shaking changes at this moment.


    "You made me serious, and you will soon regret it! You will soon understand what a stupid act it is to fight me here."


    The protoss boy said to the ghost princess in front. When he said these words, he saw Dao yinmang burst out from him and shot at the stone spirit.


    Shi Ling can clearly feel the killing power contained in the silver awn.


    At this time, she also moved with her hands and whispered, Lingwu Shenyan!


    I saw a blue flame burning on her body, and the silver awns shot from her were directly burned into nothingness under the blue flame.


    The blue flame is so terrible.


    The protoss youth who saw that scene, the face full of silver scales, changed again.


    Then he saw the girl burning with blue flames and clapped forward.


    With the action of Shi Ling, the blue flame gathered in her palm, and then a blue flame palm print flew out.


    Although the flame palm print is small, it exudes incomparably terrible power and is full of incomparably terrible flame power.


    A long black space gap was left where the blue flame palm print passed.


    This is space destroyed directly under the palm print of cyan flame.


    "This!" seeing the palm, I saw the face of the protoss boy, and the shocked face was even worse.


    Since he first saw the girl, he thought she was not simple.


    Now I didn''t expect that she was so strong!


    What''s more, he knew that the blue flame palmprint flying towards him was... Not the strength he could resist.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw that the young man who had defeated the empty moon old man was flying back.


    He did not dare to resist the attack of the ghost princess.


    "He... He... He''s running away!"


    "Yes! He doesn''t dare to take the blow of the ghost princess!"


    "Just now this alien appeared scales and his breath changed greatly. I thought he was going to be angry!


    But I didn''t expect him to look like this under the power of the ghost princess. Ha ha! "


    "Ghost princess, really, so strong!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Long live the ghost princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when, gradually, twilight fell in the city, and there were bursts of Shouts.


    Today''s World War I, it seems that the ghost princess will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Shi Ling didn''t go after the protoss boy, and his body didn''t move any more. He just looked at the embarrassed flying figure quietly.


    The protoss boy is very fast, but the speed of the blue flame palm print is faster!


    Finally, the cyan flame palm print caught up with him and printed it hard on his face.


    "Ah!" he opened his mouth and roared, and a violent sound wave force was spitting out in the mouth of the protoss youth, shaking the space in front of him.


    At the same time, he gathered his powerful palms and roared on the blue flame palm print.


    "Useless!" but just as his palms burst out, he heard a very plain girl''s voice coming from behind him.


    I don''t know when, I saw that the stone spirit, who had not moved just now, appeared behind him and pointed to the back of the protoss boy.


    Ahead, his palms have collided with the blue flame palmprint.


    "Ah!" I saw his face change wildly again, showing the color of extreme fear and uttering a scream of great pain.


    At this moment, his palms were burned into nothingness under the blue flame.


    Then the blue flame palm print continued to fly and printed on his face full of silver scales.


    But at this time, the finger pointed out by Shi Ling had also hit the back of his head.


    The terrible howl stopped at this moment.


    This body suddenly had no breath.


    Shi Ling has used this finger to directly end his life and frighten him.


    This is where her kindness lies.


    If you don''t die, the protoss youth must continue to suffer the pain of burning flames and suffer the torture of life rather than death.


    Then, Shi Ling''s Qianqian small hand gently wiped out the blue flame in the void in front of him.


    Under this wipe, the burning blue flame and the body wearing golden armor have been wiped into nothingness.


    No trace left in this world.


    A Protoss young strong man, just like this, fell!


    The ghost princess, obviously, did not use her best at all, so she wiped out her opponent.


    "So it''s over?"


    "The alien strongman who beat the empty moon old man away was wiped away by the ghost princess?"


    "This... This... This ghost princess is very strong, but this is too strong."


    "Er... I thought it would be an exciting war, but I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    "Compared with the ghost princess, the empty moon old man is slag! Fortunately, I was still wondering whether the empty moon old man would be the strongest in Tianheng mainland."


    "It''s not that the enemy is too weak, but the ghost princess. It''s too strong, too strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk in the city, bursts of startled voices rang out again and again.


    Soon after, the city cheered.


    If the alien strongman is killed, it means that they will be able to survive.


    Survive!


    Now, what a wonderful word it is.


    At this time, Shi Ling bowed his head and continued to look at the fierce battlefield.


    Protoss teenagers were killed, but the battle was not really over.


    The fierce fighting is still going on.


    To tell you the truth, Shi Ling doesn''t like war.


    But now born in this era, she knows that she has no choice at all.


    This Tianheng continent is her brother''s.


    She knew that now that her brother was away, she would protect the land and wait for her brother to come back.


    After that, Shi Ling''s body moved again and fell to the battlefield.


    "Lingwu flame, burning." a Jiao shouted again.


    I saw a blue flame burning again on this delicate body, burning to the protoss army.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a long time, I only heard bursts of more tragic voices, echoing for a long time between heaven and earth. One life after another was wiped out in this world.

 Chapter 2526

    The green flame burns life.


    The protoss youth who led the army couldn''t resist the green flame of Shi Ling, let alone those Protoss soldiers.


    The massacre has suddenly become a fall.


    With the one-sided killing, the protoss army has already collapsed one by one.


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    From today on, the word "ghost princess" has been deeply branded in the hearts of the people in twilight city.


    Shi Ling stood proudly in the air, slightly bowed his head, looked calm and indifferent, and stared at the bloody killing battlefield quietly.


    I don''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the battle of Tianheng continent will come to an end.


    Shi Ling also knows that the war in Tianheng will last a long time.


    "Elder brother, when will you come back, ling''er, I miss you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, Tianshui minzhou magic falling mountain space.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and others have met with the martial arts of Yin Yang sect, falling empty island and sacred flame holy land.


    They met these three forces one after another. When they met them, they were more than half injured.


    In particular, before entering this dangerous place, there were 11 warriors in the nine heaven realm of the true God. Now, only two survived.


    Moreover, the two men, who had been seriously injured at that time, have only been slightly stabilized now.


    "We saw a magic hall there! The magic hall gave us a very different feeling, but there were strong forces around us. We didn''t dare to stay in that area."


    A young genius named diaojing said on diaokong island.


    "Magic hall!" Shi Feng whispered to himself when he heard the description of the falling scene.


    Along the way, they also encountered several waves of strange attacks, and several times, they saved their lives because of the "Holy Son of heaven".


    Now, Shi Feng seems to be the leader of this team of dozens of people.


    Everything looks so natural.


    "Let''s go to the magic hall!" said Shi Feng to the two people on the empty island.


    "Hmm!" they nodded at the beginning.


    "Don''t you have any opinion?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the others.


    "No... no problem."


    "Everything is arranged by the son of heaven."


    "Me too! Listen to the arrangement of the son of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, people nodded in response, and no one objected.


    Hearing that everyone should shout, the little prince of the southern emperor, although he looked contemptuous, didn''t say anything.


    Others know that the man has become more and more popular.


    This is what he gained by defending people''s life and death with great strength.


    Then, under the guidance of the two martial artists on the falling empty Island, they walked in the direction of the magic hall they said.


    This space, explored all the way, really feels more and more related to the legendary "devil".


    Shi Feng even guessed that this space would not be opened up by an immortal demon in ancient times.


    Maybe the magic hall can give them the answer.


    "Holy Son of heaven, I don''t think this space is opened up by the Protoss." at this time, ye Zifei, the yin-yang Saint walking beside Shi Feng, said to Shi Feng.


    "This space is really like a magic land." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "let''s go into the magic hall first. The magic hall in such a place must not be simple.


    If it is really related to the ancient demons, there may be great opportunities that we can''t imagine in that magic hall. "


    "I think so too!" ye Zifei nodded.


    In fact, not only they, but many people just thought of the opportunity of the magic hall.


    They have seen such a dangerous and strange place, so if they can get the opportunity in this world, it will not be simple.


    ¡­¡­


    The magic hall was a little away from them. On the way, Shi Feng met the evil magic fog and rushed frantically towards them.


    The earth shook and dark spikes with great killing power appeared.


    There was also an evil wind falling from the sky and involved in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, almost one third of the people died in danger.


    It was the holy land of the wilderness. An old woman was caught off guard and was at the center of the evil wind, which suddenly disappeared.


    At that time, Shi Feng wanted to save her, but it was too late.


    There were 48 of these six forces.


    And now the number of survivors is 35!


    "The Holy Son of heaven, that''s the... That magic hall!" at this time, the genius who fell into the empty Island opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Two martial artists survived on the falling empty Island, but only the falling scene was left under the danger just now.


    It can be said that falling scenery is the only survivor who came to the magic falling mountain and falling empty island this time.


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng.


    At this time, they saw a huge black demon palace proudly standing on the land in front of them.


    Like an indomitable dark demon, it stands proudly between heaven and earth and overlooks everything in the world.


    This huge magic palace, to Shi Feng and others, is really like an ancient troll.


    "This... This magic temple... Gives me great pressure."


    "Yes... Yes... It''s like a real devil... This... It shouldn''t be the embodiment of an ancient real devil?"


    "This... Such a magic hall, it must be full of unusual things.


    Opportunity, and danger. "


    "This dangerous place is extremely dangerous, and the danger in this magic hall must be unimaginable! If I enter, can I really survive?"


    Others looked at the magic hall and hesitated on their faces.


    At this time, the people only heard the "Holy Son of heaven" speak in a deep voice and say:


    "As you can see, that magic hall must be extremely dangerous! You''d better think clearly before you enter. After all, life is your own."


    Shi Feng''s words were to a group of people in the holy land.


    As for the people of other forces, he naturally has no need to say anything to them.


    Their life and death have little to do with him.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the faces of the 14 people in the holy land were extremely firm and no one retreated.


    Shi Feng saw their choice from their faces.


    Seeing them like this, Shi Feng nodded and stopped saying anything.


    The great danger is full of great opportunities!


    After a struggle, none of the fighters of other forces retreated in the end.


    At this moment, all eyes stared at the magic hall with great solemnity.


    "My chance!" at this time, Duan mu, the little prince of the southern emperor, said these four words in his heart.


    During this period of time, Duan mu, who is oppressed in his heart, has never been so eager for power as now in his life.


    He knows that all the depression in his heart, only a strong force, can wipe out all the humiliation he has suffered in recent days!

 Chapter 2527

    Duan Mu!


    The grandson of the patron king of the Nantian imperial dynasty is a famous genius in the whole Nantian imperial dynasty.


    From childhood to adulthood, which of the people he saw did not praise him as a dragon and Phoenix in man and a genius in genius.


    Many people even say that his achievements in the future will surpass his grandfather''s patron Wang.


    In the southern imperial dynasty, he looked down at the world at dusk and felt how lonely invincible was.


    Among his peers in the southern imperial dynasty, Duan Mu really hasn''t met an opponent.


    His royal highness, the heir to the throne, only tied Duan mu in terms of combat power.


    ¡­¡­


    But since he came to the magic falling City, Duan Mu found that everything had changed.


    Since that man appeared, in full view of the public, he beat him whenever he wanted, without mercy at all.


    These days, he found that those Southern imperial geniuses who had looked up to him and looked at him were completely different from before.


    "Power! I want power! Power!" at this moment, Duan Mu longed for powerful power almost like a madman.


    Looking at the huge magic hall, Duan Mu had a feeling in his heart that he was there, as if he could obtain incomparably powerful power.


    Vaguely, it seemed that a voice was calling him Duanmu.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng still looked at the huge magic hall with their eyes. For a moment, they hadn''t acted rashly.


    Previously, he heard from the falling scene of the empty island that there was a strong force around the magic hall, but at this time, they didn''t feel any power fluctuation.


    "Well, if you''re not afraid of death, come with me." at this time, Shi Feng calmly opened his mouth and said to the disciples around him.


    After saying this, he moved his feet and walked towards the huge magic hall.


    Seeing that he moved, the 14 people of the end of the world also took steps together, followed him, and resolutely walked towards the demon hall.


    Then ye Zifei and the people of Yin Yang sect moved.


    Duan Mu and the southern imperial dynasty.


    Falling empty Island, falling scenery, nine star holy land, middle-aged beautiful women, purple pendant, divine flame holy land.


    All the warriors in this area moved with the "Holy Son of heaven" and went to the magic hall.


    Along the way, Shi Feng still didn''t encounter any strength and danger.


    However, the calmer he was, the more uneasy he felt.


    It seemed that some danger was hiding in the dark. When he didn''t pay attention, it suddenly came out.


    "How could this happen!


    At that time, we saw a strong and strange force surging in this area, which didn''t disperse for a long time, so we didn''t dare to get close at all. How can it become so quiet now? "The falling scene of the falling empty island said with surprise.


    Then he said, "could it be that those powerful forces have been exhausted over time? If so, we are so lucky."


    But no matter what, he and others dare not relax their vigilance.


    If something suddenly appears, it will kill people. Don''t be careless.


    "Stay close to me! Especially after entering the magic hall at that time, don''t stay too far away from me." at this time, Shi Feng began to deliver a message to the people of Tianhuang.


    Just like the old woman who died miserably before, it was also because she was far away from him. At that time, she just wanted to save her and couldn''t resist the attack for her.


    "I understand!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, everyone whispered back one after another.


    "Be careful!" but just then, when everyone had not found anything, a voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When he breathed out the sound, his body moved and flashed forward, "boom!" a burst of peerless thunder exploded on him.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "The son of heaven, what is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, strange sounds came from people''s mouths.


    At the same time, one by one, the strongest force in the body immediately.


    In just a moment, Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder man, a flying sword, and ran fiercely around him.


    "Ah!" just at this moment, a burst of angry drinking rang from his mouth, and he saw a violent flash of black thunder and an extremely violent blast.


    "Boom!" an unparalleled sound burst out in front of him.


    Then the flying swords flying around him cut in front of him.


    "This..."


    "This!"


    "This is... This is... Claw?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled voices sounded again and again at this moment.


    People suddenly saw that there was an incomparably huge black claw in the blasted space, shrouded in the rolling evil magic fog, shining with a dark luster.


    The whole black claw, five fingers like five big black columns, five nails are extremely pointed and long, looking extremely ferocious.


    And this huge claw was born suddenly. When everyone didn''t find it, it was discovered by the Holy Son of heaven.


    Someone looked at the dark and terrible thing and thought in surprise that if this one hadn''t been found, if it suddenly appeared in the crowd


    Then the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "You... Don''t help quickly!" and just then, they heard a very laborious voice coming from the front.


    The "heavenly son" has shown fatigue.


    Hearing his voice, one by one no longer ignored, and the forces that were already running were played out one after another, surging towards the black claw.


    Space, violent agitation.


    However, I saw the black claw, a violent shock at a moment, and an unparalleled magic power suddenly gushed out.


    "Er ah!" a groan suddenly came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He was shocked by his body, and he was shocked back and forth under the power of the peerless devil.


    Not only he, but also his hundred flying swords were shocked to fly upside down.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the sound of swords echoed constantly between heaven and earth.


    And the power of those who rushed to the claws continued to collapse under the power of unparalleled demons.


    Claw, so terrible!


    From its appearance to now, it just moved a few times, and did not launch its killing move.


    Just then, people saw the claw move again, extend forward and grasp the people.


    Shi Feng''s regressive body gave a fierce meal at this moment, and saw that the just separated claw was coming again.


    But at this time, his face suddenly moved, and immediately shouted to the people behind him, "get back! Avoid this thing!"


    Shi Feng found that although the movement speed of the claw was not slow, it was not fast.


    It''s not difficult to avoid it at your own speed and the speed of those jiuzhong tianwu.


    Before the sound of cheering fell, Shi Feng took the lead in moving wildly.


    Other martial artists immediately understood his words.

 Chapter 2528

    The huge claws of terror were in the air, looking like sweeping.


    The martial arts flash quickly to avoid the claws.


    However, there were still three martial artists who did not avoid and were swept by the huge claw.


    But as soon as they touched it, the three body shapes immediately disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s body was still moving rapidly. Under his speed, he had thrown away the evil claw.


    The young black figure was getting closer and closer to the huge magic hall.


    Behind him, closely followed by a group of people.


    When they were closer to the devil hall, they were more and more alert and ready for more terrible dangers.


    In the end, it can be said that they are lucky and there are no other dangers.


    A group of people, mainly Shi Feng, came to the huge magic hall.


    Looking at the magic hall in front of me, I really felt like I was facing a troll. I felt my own incomparable smallness, like an ant.


    This magic hall even exudes a supreme magic power.


    The reason why they have that feeling is all because of the magic power.


    "Let''s hurry into the magic hall, and the magic claws behind us will catch up!" someone shouted in surprise among the crowd.


    Although the huge claw had been thrown away by them, it was flying towards them at the moment.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly realized that they had encountered a big problem.


    The magic hall, where they are now, looks like the position of the main door, but there is no door to enter the magic hall in this direction.


    "Go to other directions!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    The body shape suddenly moved again, and suddenly circled from the east to the south. However, they didn''t see the gate to enter the magic hall in the south.


    In an instant, they came to the west, and the result was the same.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng appeared in the north.


    As a result... Around the magic hall, there was no entrance at all.


    "Damn it! How can we get in?" a warrior in the holy land of divine flame also shouted in a hurry.


    At the same time, he immediately punched angrily in front of him, suddenly burst out a violent flame, burned and went to the magic hall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magic hall was burned by fire. However, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly at this moment.


    He felt that the power of the flame burning on the demon hall was rising, and he had reached the point where he felt extremely frightened.


    "Get away quickly!" Shi Feng immediately gave out a burst of surprise, and his body immediately moved and flashed wildly.


    No matter what happened to others, their bodies kept moving wildly when they heard his cry.


    At this moment, I saw the peerless flame burning the magic hall, suddenly rolled back and burned in the direction where a group of martial artists had just stood.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh, ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only the screams echoed.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, although many people were fleeing, five people still didn''t react and were burned by the flames.


    Among them, the God flame Holy Land Warrior who launched a violent flame to the demon hall is also among them.


    The flames that burned the demon hall were no longer what they used to be. The five people who screamed suddenly disappeared.


    Soon after, when the other surviving warriors looked at the warrior who instantly turned to ashes in the flames, they immediately felt a secret shock.


    I thought I was lucky to have that reminder just now. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Now they are more aware that the magic hall can''t be touched!


    "This magic hall has no entrance and is so strange and dangerous. Let''s get out of here quickly.


    Otherwise, the claw will really catch up, "someone suggested again.


    Looking at the dark claws getting closer and closer in their own direction, at this time, many people played a retreat drum.


    However, there were still eyes staring at the leader, as if waiting for his decision.


    "Son of heaven, what do you think?" ye Zifei asked Shi Feng.


    When ye Zifei''s voice came out, people immediately calmed down, and even many people couldn''t help holding their breath and waiting for his answer.


    The magic hall now shows his strangeness and danger, and Shi Feng is more interested in entering it.


    However, no entrance, no matter how much interest, it is useless.


    Shi Feng made a choice in an instant and said, "let''s get out of here first."


    If that claw really catches up, there will only be unnecessary casualties again.


    Shi Feng felt that everything was waiting for the situation to stabilize.


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    "Retreat first."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they nodded one after another.


    Then one body shape after another, crazy again.


    "Boom!" but just then, the crowd suddenly heard a very violent voice, which sounded violently at the moment.


    "Eh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is it doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the startled voice sounded from the mouths of all the people.


    The body shapes flashed one after another, and suddenly they were all together.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was another violent sound.


    The claw that had originally chased them did not chase them again. Instead, it constantly stormed the magic hall.


    In everyone''s subconscious, the claw and the magic hall should belong to the same magic object, but at this moment, the claw was bombarding the magic hall.


    Love and kill?


    "Maybe we were preconceived and thought that the claw came from the magic hall. In fact, it was not." Shi Feng said to himself.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of explosions echoed again.


    However, although the burst sound was very loud, the magic hall still stood motionless between heaven and earth.


    The fierce attacks launched by the claw again and again seemed to be of no use to him.


    However, it still did not stop, or hit fiercely again and again, as if it would not blow down the magic hall!


    Shi Feng and others, so he continued to wait and see there quietly.


    The attack launched by that claw is really strong!


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!" at this time, the people suddenly heard, bursts of sounds like waves coming from a distance.


    "Is that?" hearing the voice, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and turned his face to the right.


    Then he saw that the bloody waves that had been seen by the holy land of the wilderness and the people of the southern imperial dynasty appeared again.


    The sound just now was the sound made by the rolling waves.


    This time, Shi Feng noticed that the bloody waves at the moment did not rush to them.


    Like the claw, the target is the dark devil hall.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" the wind sounded from the sky.


    "It''s that! It''s the evil wind we met earlier!" another old man in the holy land immediately pointed to the sky and spoke with hate.

 Chapter 2529

    The old man who made the sound was named Li Xue. It is said that he had a relationship with the old woman who was killed by the evil wind.


    In those years, because of some wrong things, he and his wife finally failed to get together.


    But after so many years, Li Xue''s feelings for her have remained unchanged.


    This time, when they fell into the devil and fell into the dangerous mountain together, Li Xue had already thought about it in his heart and found a suitable time to tell her his thoughts over the years.


    When he was in the magic falling City, he stayed in the same other hospital. Li Xue wanted to confess to her several times. However, due to his thin skin, he almost said it several times, but in the end, he didn''t say it.


    However, I didn''t expect that she was in danger in this dangerous place.


    At that moment, Li Xue really felt that the whole sky seemed to collapse at that moment.


    The whole world seems to have lost its color.


    Li Xue''s heart was filled with grief and regret.


    Now goodbye to the evil wind that killed his beloved. His body was shaking with excitement.


    That old face looks crazy and even ferocious at this moment.


    Shi Feng had felt Li Xue''s emotion and immediately sent a message to him: "calm down! Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!"


    Shi Feng just felt that Li Xue was staring at the evil wind with hatred on his face, as if he was going to rush towards it.


    Hearing the man''s words, Li Xue gradually calmed down, "I... i... yes!"


    Li Xue replied to him.


    "Hoo!" then I saw the evil wind roaring wildly on the magic hall.


    The next moment, "boom!" I saw the blood wave surging in the devil hall.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound, and then continue to roar.


    Shi Feng thought to himself that with the influx of blood waves, it is estimated that the giant skeleton in the blood waves also began to launch a critical attack on the magic hall.


    "It seems that there are unimaginable things in the magic hall. It is these mysterious things that have been attracted and want to break the magic hall!"


    Shi Feng whispered again.


    And the more so, the more interested he was in the things in the magic hall.


    Those mysterious things, but he can''t see through their existence.


    "It''s these beings who are attracted by this magic hall. It seems that we have no chance. Let''s go." someone in the crowd opened his mouth and said.


    "Hmm!" someone nodded in agreement and said, "thank God these beings don''t find us.


    If you compete with them for opportunities, you are just looking for a dead end. "


    The martial arts in this world basically have no desire to compete with those who exist.


    They can clearly feel that if they are in the midst of the violent energy of the world, they will turn into ashes in an instant.


    Even if there is a peerless thing against heaven, it can''t be robbed at all.


    "How do you think, son of heaven?" at this time, ye Zifei, the saint of Yin-Yang religion, opened her mouth again and asked Shi Feng.


    And Shi Feng, only faintly responded to her with four words: "wait and see its change!"


    Others dare not have the heart to compete, but he Shifeng won''t be like them.


    Although the energy of that area is very violent, it can''t make him die in an instant.


    Then, they saw that an extremely fierce magic fog appeared and rushed to the magic hall.


    "Hoo!" the void made a strange noise. Suddenly, a purple sea of fire burned out and burned to the devil hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole land of this area suddenly shook up with an extremely violent earthquake.


    Especially in the area where the magic hall is located, the shock is very fierce.


    The earth seemed to have dealt a critical blow to the magic hall, and on the earth in all directions of the magic hall, one ferocious huge ground pierced through the earth and continued to deal a critical blow to the magic hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, people saw another powerful existence, some they had met and some they had never seen.


    As soon as those powerful beings appeared, they swept violently towards the magic hall.


    That area is now extremely chaotic and violent, which makes everyone tremble.


    "When you saw this magic hall, it was the same scene?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the falling scene of the empty island.


    Among these people today, zhuijing was the first to see the magic hall.


    "Different!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the falling scene slowly shook his head and returned.


    Then he said, "we saw the magic hall before. Although there were a lot of terrorist energy around, we didn''t attack the magic hall.


    Now, those energies seem to suddenly go crazy. "


    Those coming things are really getting more and more crazy at this moment.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that the energy of the sudden bombardment of the devil hall has become more and more violent.


    There are red lightning, green poison fog, black flame, one eyed Warcraft


    More and more mysterious energies are emerging.


    "It seems that we have just caught a chance! A chance to make these things so crazy."


    Shi Feng said again.


    Chance, those who have it know!


    Since he saw Shi Feng, he naturally wanted to take a share.


    "Boom!" at this moment, it was like a force that launched the strongest attack on the magic hall.


    The magic hall, which had never moved, shook violently at this moment.


    The public attack finally began to have an effect.


    Seeing the situation there, Shi Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to the people, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You''d better leave, otherwise, your life may be in danger."


    "Heaven''s end, all the disciples listen to the order!" said Shi Feng, and drank again.


    "The disciple is here!" hearing his cry, the 14 people immediately hugged their fists and answered him in unison.


    "Follow my orders and leave here as far as possible! Don''t come here without my orders!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the faces of the 14 people immediately changed, but they still responded: "yes!"


    At this time, Shi Feng whispered to lengruo, "take them and leave this dangerous place! Go back to the devil and wait for me."


    After exploring this dangerous place these days, Shi Feng knew for a long time that they continued to stay here, but died.


    It''s better to leave as soon as possible than die in vain.


    "But... Holy ancestor, what about you?" Leng Ruo replied.


    "I continue to be here and compete for the big chance!" said Shi Feng.


    With these words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he stared at the huge magic hall that was constantly bombarded.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengruo''s face showed concern: "but..."


    However, just as the word "but" came out, Shi Feng forcibly interrupted and said, "no, but, I have my own plan! Just listen to my orders!"

 Chapter 2530

    Under the command of Shi Feng, the people of the holy land have retreated.


    Gradually, people from other forces began to retreat one after another.


    Many people know that he can''t touch the magic hall.


    In the end, there were only four people left in this area.


    Shi Feng, Duan mu, ye Zifei, the holy land of divine flame, genius Li cliff.


    Shi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at ye Zifei standing beside him and said, "you haven''t left."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei suddenly smiled at him and said, "I know it''s dangerous, but I still want to see if I can fish in troubled waters.


    Although it''s expensive to fish along the water, you may die! "


    Since ye Zifei chose to stay, she naturally had the consciousness of death.


    It''s not just her, Duan mu, Li Ya, or Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng felt that he was not so easy to die, it was hard for them to say.


    But since it was their choice, he didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is becoming more and more violent.


    The devil hall was shocked more and more violently under the blast of crazy force.


    With the passage of time, those powerful existence are becoming more and more, which makes Shi Feng more and more frightened.


    These things are the danger of this world for them.


    I didn''t expect so many dangerous things.


    "Is that the human race?" at this time, Shi Feng heard a startled voice from Li cliff, the holy land of divine flame.


    They saw that the region suddenly filled with a black mist, with a very strange and gloomy atmosphere.


    In the Black Mist, there are human figures, dense, at a glance, extending to the endless distance, as if there were tens of thousands of people.


    However, although there are human figures in the mist, there is no human feeling. To be exact, there is no feeling of living people.


    One by one, with white complexion, numb expression and stiff action, they look like walking corpses.


    And immediately after that, Shi Feng saw that several people suddenly looked in their own direction, and then suddenly grinned and smiled in their own direction.


    The smile was very strange and evil. Seeing them, I felt uncomfortable all over.


    "That... That man, I saw him when I was in the magic falling city. He was a man of rosamon!" at this time, Duan Mu pointed to one of the people and said.


    The man "rosaman" seemed to see that Duan Mu was referring to him. The smile on his face became more evil, and the smiling face was even distorted.


    Shi Feng remembered what several people in the nine star holy land said to him not long ago.


    At that time, they just met the black fog, and then there were people everywhere in the black fog, and... Six people from the black forest.


    It seems that the black fog and dense shadows are what the women in the nine star Holy Land met.


    At this time, they saw that the "people" in the black fog also followed the riot.


    Every "person" seems to be full of strange force.


    It was the warrior who was once the true God of the nine heaven realm. At the moment, Shi Feng felt stronger than he had ever been.


    The power rising from him at the moment, once he could not reach.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the dense "people" also blasted the magic hall. The roar from the magic hall was extremely frequent and uninterrupted.


    With the continuous addition of another mysterious existence, the magic hall has been shaking extremely violently, as if it was about to collapse under the attack of the public.


    "If it goes on like this, the magic hall should really fall." at this time, Li Ya opened his mouth and said to the others.


    But hearing his words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "not necessarily!"


    Then he said, "the magic hall looks like it''s going to collapse. In fact, it hasn''t been damaged by those attacks!


    It''s hard for those who exist to collapse the magic hall. "


    "What material is this magic hall made of? It''s so strong," ye Zifei said.


    "I don''t know what level of existence it is to build this magic hall." Duan Mu whispered in secret.


    At this moment, he felt that the magic hall was calling him. He seemed to have an extremely strong feeling that he was going to get an opportunity against the sky in the magic hall.


    "Get away from me!" just then, the four Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice like running thunder behind them.


    Immediately after, they felt a surge of peerless power.


    Shi Feng''s four faces changed immediately and turned to the rear.


    They saw a dark rhinoceros as big as a hill running towards them in the distance.


    With its galloping, the magic fog rolled, and the earth shook violently.


    Another powerful being came, and this powerful creature was the first creature they saw spitting out human words.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s four figures flashed again and again, dodged back one after another and let the road out.


    This is the weak facing the strong!


    Even if you are unhappy, you can only hold it in your heart.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the black devil rhinoceros, who was just far away, ran to the place where Shi Feng and his four people had just been, and then in a twinkling, they also reached the front of the magic hall.


    The dark corner like a huge blade hit the magic hall with great fury.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four Shi Feng, who had just avoided retreat, appeared in the distance.


    Originally, the four of them stood together, but with the separation just now, Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, had stood alone.


    Far away from Duan mu, Shi Feng, ye Zifei and Li Ya are still together.


    "Boom!" and at this time, an unprecedented violent roar came from the magic hall.


    Then, Shi Feng saw with great horror that with the explosion, dark giant rhinoceros, blood wave, evil wind, black magic fog


    One mysterious existence was shocked to fly back wildly.


    The magic hall that has been critically hit is angry?


    And a rage is so fierce!


    Seeing Shi Feng and others, he was secretly frightened.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." the powerful beings flying by the shock fell, and the roar continued.


    Followed by, "boom!" another burst of extremely violent burst sounded in this world.


    The complexion of Shi Feng changed wildly again.


    Just at that moment, they saw a huge magic door falling from the sky, and then fell in front of the magic hall.


    "Magic door, the door to the magic hall?"


    "The door, did it appear?"


    "Can you enter the magic hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng were surprised.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Then, bursts of howling echoed.


    Those powerful beings who were shocked and flew seemed to have become crazy.

 Chapter 2531

    The magic door falling from the sky is extremely huge. It is made of dark and mysterious things and looks like a magic giant.


    The magic gate is full of complicated ancient patterns and runes, with an ancient and thick atmosphere.


    The powerful and mysterious beings moved wildly and rushed towards the magic hall.


    They know that the road to real opportunity has finally opened!


    "Roll!" and just then, Shi Feng heard a roar coming from behind them.


    Previously, the dark rhinoceros was shocked by the magic hall. This time, it happened to fall behind Shi Feng.


    After it got up, it rushed towards Shi Feng and others again.


    The momentum was ferocious and did not stop because there were creatures ahead.


    In such a violent way, if you are hit, the ordinary true God jiuzhong Tianjing martial arts must be extinguished.


    "Come on... Let''s run!" ye Zifei''s pretty face was full of horror and said to the two people beside her.


    After saying these words, her figure took the lead to avoid the violence of the giant rhinoceros.


    The next moment, Li Ya also moved.


    "The second time!" Shi Feng''s face was very ugly at the moment and spit out a voice coldly.


    It feels like a retreat. It''s really hard.


    The other party even said "get out" to him!


    If he could, he really wanted the monster to pay for that word.


    When he thought about these coldly in his heart, although he was reluctant, Shi Feng still flashed away from this area.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" the huge magic rhinoceros still galloped forward with the power of peerless fury.


    In an instant, he galloped to the place where Shi Feng had just stood.


    ¡­¡­


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, one powerful existence after another impacted on the magic door. The dark magic door kept sending out sounds like metal collision, echoing the world.


    As each sound echoed, an existence rushed into the magic door and disappeared.


    Although the magic door is closed, those who exist can enter directly as soon as they touch it.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    The sound is still echoing in this world for a long time.


    The three of Shi Feng are still waiting, but they are ready to go.


    Tens of thousands of people in the black fog also moved wildly. At this time, tens of thousands of figures also entered the magic door.


    After the 10000 figures entered, those mysterious and powerful beings finally entered the magic door.


    "Go!" at this time, a low cry rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I saw the three bodies move together and move forward in a blink.


    Then Shi Feng saw that Duan mu of the southern imperial dynasty, as early as the three of him, flashed into the magic door.


    "When!" another metallic noise echoed.


    Closely following, Shi Feng three people at the same time, flash into the magic door.


    "When!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Shi Feng only felt that the world in front of him was dark. Even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see the world in front of him.


    The power of the soul is the same as before. Once released, the mind trembles and is shocked back by a mysterious and strange power.


    This area seems to be shrouded by a dark force. Under this powerful dark force, even if you burn a flame, the fire will be suppressed.


    "Holy Son, where are you? I can''t see anything." Shi Feng immediately heard ye Zifei''s voice nearby.


    "I''m right beside you," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "this space is suppressed by a powerful dark force. Let''s go straight ahead and have a look."


    "Good!" ye Zifei answered.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that his right hand was grasped by a smooth, soft and slender hand, and pulled it very tightly.


    "I... I..." then, there was ye Zifei''s embarrassed voice: "I don''t mean anything else, just..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter! Hold my hand and follow me," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, his right hand followed his backhand and grasped ye Zifei''s hand.


    I owed her a few days ago. In this place of life and death, if I can help, I will help.


    At this moment, Shi Feng won''t think too much.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt an abnormality.


    Although his eyes couldn''t see it, he felt that there seemed to be only himself and ye Zifei.


    However, he, ye Zifei and the holy land of divine flame entered the demon gate at that time.


    "What about the man in the holy land of divine flame?" said Shi Feng.


    The sound echoed in the dark place where nothing could be seen.


    "Li Ya?" then ye Zifei also opened his mouth and shouted the name.


    However, after their voices fell, they did not get any response.


    There seems to be only him here.


    "Could it be that he has walked alone?" ye Zifei said again.


    "But I didn''t feel any movement." Shi Feng replied.


    Then he said, "moreover, it gives me the feeling that it''s too quiet."


    Shi Feng has felt the abnormality.


    "Indeed, some are too quiet." ye Zifei also found out.


    "Let''s go straight ahead and have a look. Be careful!" Shi Feng told ye Zifei.


    Then they moved forward together.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, there was still boundless darkness and silence. They didn''t hear anything except their footsteps and breathing.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time. How long is it? Shi Feng and ye Zifei can''t tell.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that there is only the two of us in this world. There seems to be no end here.


    It even gives me the feeling that we seem to have been wandering on the same road. "


    "We are trapped here by a dark force!" said Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    He finally understood what was going on.


    A powerful force of darkness formed a space world and shrouded them.


    As long as they can''t break the dark force, they will always be in this dark world until... Forever!


    "Now, only try to break it with strength!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    While saying these words, he quietly released the hand that grabbed ye Zifei.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless thunder roared, and the thunder war formula worked.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the sound of the sword echoed, and he urged the hundred sword God to kill.


    "One hundred swords!" Shi Feng whispered. All the swords were one in an instant. With the power of the peerless king, he broke the void with a sword!


    "Zheng!" the sound of the sword was very clear.


    The darkness in front of me seemed torn by the sword.

 Chapter 2532

    One sword tore the darkness in front of him, and there was a crack like a sword scar. A faint light entered through the crack.


    "Come again!" then, Shi Feng drank again, and the sword with great divine power in front of him moved wildly again.


    A sword cut on the crack. The crack of the sword suddenly expanded several times and is still expanding.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to ye Zifei.


    While saying these words, the loosened hand pulled ye Zifei''s hand again, and a smooth feeling was introduced into the palm again.


    Then his body moved violently and pulled ye Zifei to the crack.


    "Boom!" there was a loud and violent breaking sound. Shi Feng directly hit the cracked crack, pulled ye Zifei, and immediately rushed into a dark world.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as they entered this world, Shi Feng and ye Zifei felt the incomparable chaos and fury here. Bursts of fury roared from all directions.


    Above his head, the crack that he rushed through with crazy force is rapidly recovering and disappearing.


    For the crack, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to it. He scanned the four directions with his eyes and said, "are they?"


    It was the powerful things he had seen before that roared wildly.


    "I... i... I can''t move. What a strong... Pressure!" at this time, ye Zifei''s weak and weak voice came from Shi Feng''s side.


    Her delicate body was trembling.


    At this time, Shi Feng also gradually found that there was something wrong with those mysterious beings.


    These previously ferocious things seem to be suppressed by a force and are shaking constantly.


    For example, the arrogant Troll rhinoceros who called him "roll" twice crawled on the ground like a hill. Although his mouth kept roaring violently, his body was also shaking.


    The bloody waves that had rushed to him were boiling like boiling water, and they were suppressed and could not surge.


    The evil wind, the dense shadows in the Black Mist, as well as the black magic fog, red lightning, unicorn and so on


    Those previously violent and violent beings are suppressed in this world.


    Shi Feng looked up and suddenly saw an incomparably huge magic shadow in the sky, which covered the whole sky, exuded unparalleled momentum and shrouded in Supreme magic power.


    "That... That magic shadow, that''s that... Evil night!" Shi Feng stared at the huge magic shadow and opened his mouth in surprise.


    This shadow gave him a feeling, even his outline and breath... Very similar to the ghost of the magic finger.


    Although, the ghost of magic finger can''t be compared with it at all.


    However, for Shi Feng, the most important thing is... All the creatures in this heaven and earth are suppressed by the magic shadow in the sky, but he has no pressure at all and is relaxed and comfortable.


    "This is... Because I integrate the... Relationship of magic eye, magic finger and magic hand?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that his magic eye, magic finger and magic hand seem to have a mysterious connection with the magic shadow in the sky.


    As if, some resonance.


    It seemed that a mysterious thing was calling to him.


    It seemed that something like an idea came down from the shadow and longed for his arrival.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also fully understood that this space in the magic falling mountain should have nothing to do with the protoss!


    Magic falling mountain! The devil falls!


    There is the spirit of demon God in the magic falling City, plus the shadow of this magic land


    It seems that the legend of the great devil should be related to the night of the great devil!


    "The end of the world... Holy Son... How do you... It seems nothing..." at this time, ye Zifei found the abnormality of Shi Feng and asked him.


    "Well, I''m really fine." Shi Feng nodded to her when he heard ye Zifei''s words.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei''s face immediately changed and asked him, "how did you... How did you do it?"


    "For some reason, I don''t know how to tell you," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, ye Zifei didn''t ask again.


    The situation on Shi Feng''s side has long attracted the attention of other people, and his dialogue with ye Zifei did not deliberately hide his voice.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    A series of ferocious howls suddenly kept coming to this side.


    It was obvious that if those things could move at the moment, they would have rushed at him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng ignored those things and stared at the sky again.


    In addition to sending out the supreme magic power, the demon shadow suppressed these creatures and couldn''t move, but didn''t attack.


    "Is that?" then, Shi Feng suddenly saw that there was a dark thing in the center of the shadow, like a magic armor.


    The magic armor is suspended in the sky, as if it is slowly rotating, and as if it is still.


    It just gives people such a strange feeling.


    On the magic armor, wisps of magic fog curled up. All the prestige between heaven and earth seemed to come from this magic armor.


    And the call of his stone maple, and the wonderful feeling of longing for his arrival.


    "I see!" Shi Feng said to himself:


    "That magic armor is the armor that Shaye once wore. Because I have Shaye''s eyes, fingers and hands, it feels the breath that once belonged to Shaye, so it calls me!"


    "Peerless magic armor! Only coercion can suppress these powerful existence! This armor belongs to me!"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng was very excited in his heart.


    That armour must be peerless armour!


    "With this armor, I will not be invincible in the future?"


    "Terran boy, tell me what method you used. You can not be suppressed! Come on!"


    However, while Shi Feng was thinking about those, he suddenly heard a thick voice like a command coming from a distance.


    Hearing the words and voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became gloomy, slowly turned his head and looked at the past.


    It was the troll rhinoceros who said that just now.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking over, the two lantern like eyes glared at him.


    "Terran boy, speak quickly! Send a message to me! After that, kneel aside and don''t move! Otherwise, you will regret coming to this world!" said the troll rhinoceros again.


    It still looks high.


    Let Shi Feng stop foolishly, is to let him stop moving the magic armor in the sky.


    "Oh, really?" hearing his words, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and sneered at it.


    Then his feet began to move towards the rhinoceros.


    "As long as you tell this seat, this seat can spare you from death! This seat always keeps its word! You decide whether to live or die."


    The troll rhinoceros said to him again.


    As he walked towards himself, he saw a humanized smile on the black rhinoceros face.

 Chapter 2533

    The humanized smile of the black devil giant rhinoceros is a satisfied smile.


    At this time, Shi Feng heard several voices: "Terran, tell me the secret that is not suppressed!"


    "Terran, come and tell me! Otherwise, you will die and no one can protect you!"


    "Terran, come here!"


    "Terran, send a message to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The suppressed powerful beings also kept making sounds at Shi Feng, all as if they had given him an inviolable order.


    Hearing those voices, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse.


    Is it so arrogant to be suppressed and unable to move now?


    He turned his head and looked at the voices.


    Keep these things in mind one by one.


    It''s the evil wind that says he will die and no one can protect himself!


    It is it that killed the old woman in her holy land, then it must disappear in the world!


    The bloody waves, and the skeletons in the waves, attacked themselves!


    And the surging magic fog.


    And that piece of land that moves faintly, and the existence in that piece of land is the thing that erupts into fierce stabbing.


    ¡­¡­


    For those, Shi Feng ignored them. What he had to deal with at the moment was the arrogant devil rhinoceros.


    This beast has been arrogant for himself more than once or twice!


    Let yourself go? Let yourself tell him the secret of not being suppressed. After that, kneel aside?


    I kneel your sister!


    "Hurry up!" when he saw Shi Feng coming, he looked careless. The devil rhinoceros was already impatient. He immediately opened his mouth again and urged him.


    "I''ll go, your sister!" and just then, a cold cry directly came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    While drinking these words, he saw a thunder whip condensed from dark thunder in his hand.


    Then he threw it at the magic rhinoceros, and a whip of rhinoceros hit the rhinoceros face.


    "Pa" sound, a very crisp whip echoed in the world.


    "Ah! Roar! Roar!" a very painful roar suddenly roared from the mouth of the devil rhinoceros.


    A whip mark appeared on the black animal''s face.


    "Terran boy! Roar! You will die hard! Oh! I''ll break you into pieces!" the devil rhinoceros roared wildly at Shi Feng.


    Although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, he did not cause much damage, but that whip was really painful.


    The most important thing is that the man whipped him in full view of the public.


    Such a peerless existence like him can''t stand such humiliation.


    At this moment, it really wanted to rush over and smash the man directly.


    However, although it tried its best, it was pressed to death by the supreme magic power in the sky, and could not move at all.


    At this time, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to him, and the demon killing thunder whip in his hand shook wildly again.


    "Pa", another crisp sound.


    Another whip hit the face of the devil rhinoceros.


    "Ah! Roar! Roar!" the devil rhinoceros roared again and became extremely crazy.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    While Shi Feng, his right hand kept moving wildly, whipping again and again, as if he were beating the disobedient beast and the devil rhinoceros.


    The fiercer the beast barked, the harder he smoked. The cold smile still hung on the young Lengjun''s face.


    "Ow! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everything in this world was quiet except the crazy roar of the magic rhinoceros.


    They had seen that the threat was of no use to the man.


    Now, he has become the master of this world.


    If you threaten him, if you don''t say the pain first, you will lose face if you are whipped in full view of the public.


    Magic rhinoceros is a living example.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "You call me again!" said Shi Feng coldly, "Pa Pa Pa!" he whipped the devil rhinoceros three times.


    At this time, he thought, "clank clank!"


    Soon, the sound of Taoist swords echoed, and hundreds of ancient swords flew out of him and chopped at the devil rhinoceros.


    This evil rhinoceros provoked by himself, Shi Feng can not only make it painful and lose its face.


    Shi Feng, but let him die!


    "Banging, banging, banging!" the sword rang again. The skin of the rhinoceros was thick. Under the killing formula of the hundred sword God, only a very shallow sword mark could be left under the skin of the rhinoceros.


    However, this seemed to have been expected by Shi Feng. His face looked very calm and not in a hurry.


    "Mole ants, with your power, you can''t kill this seat at all! But don''t let this seat meet you again. At that time, it''s time to regret."


    The evil rhinoceros, who was constantly attacked and killed by flying sword, made a noise at Shi Feng.


    "It''s all right, I''m not in a hurry! Benshao will slowly grind you to death! Benshao won''t believe it. If you stand there and don''t move, benshao can''t kill you." Shi Feng said again to the devil rhinoceros.


    "One hundred swords!" followed, only listening to his cold drink.


    "Clank clank!" the hundred swords flying vertically and horizontally belonged to one sword in an instant, and then he cut it fiercely against the evil rhinoceros, and cut it at the connection between the rhinoceros head and the animal body.


    This sword only cut a very shallow scar.


    The next moment, the flying sword moved again, and then cut, but also cut impartially on the scar of the sword.


    Next, Shi Feng manipulated the ancient sword, urged the hundred sword God to kill the formula, and kept cutting at the same place of the demon rhinoceros.


    The chopping speed also became unusually fast, but in a flash, he cut out a hundred swords.


    I saw that the originally shallow scar was gradually deepening, and even a wisp of blood spilled from the scar.


    "Hum, if I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you! If I don''t do it for one day, I will kill you for three days! If I don''t do it for three days, I will kill you for ten days!


    I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you. "


    Shi Feng made a sound again and said coldly to the devil rhinoceros.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw horror on the angry rhinoceros face.


    This demon rhinoceros seems to be really afraid!


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    With the passage of time, looking at the other side of Ye Zifei secretly calculated that one day should have passed.


    Shi Feng, urging the hundred sword God to kill the formula of one hundred swords, he actually cut the demon rhinoceros for a day.


    At the end of the day, although the scar of the sword became deeper and deeper, and the blood flowed more and more, it seemed that it had not hurt the root of the magic rhinoceros.


    Two days passed.


    Three days passed.


    Four days passed.


    Six days passed.


    Eight days passed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zifei secretly calculated the time. At this moment, she should have been in this world for almost ten days.


    However, that one, still urging his sword, cut and stabbed the rhinoceros!


    "Stop! Don''t cut it! Don''t cut it again!" at this time, I only heard the devil rhinoceros speak again. This tone was like asking for stone maple.

 Chapter 2534

    "Oh." hearing the devil rhinoceros''s words like begging for mercy, Shi Feng smiled, then opened his mouth to the devil rhinoceros and said, "I''m really afraid of death?"


    At this moment, the sword marks cut by one hundred swords on the animal body are very shocking. The blood is flowing continuously. A large area of the animal body of the magic rhinoceros has been dyed dark red by the blood.


    "Stop, stop your attack!" the devil rhinoceros said to Shi Feng again.


    Although the voice of magic rhinoceros sounded like begging for mercy, Shi Feng still said, "please me!"


    "You!" when the word "you" came out of the devil rhinoceros''s mouth, his tone was a little cold.


    But then he saw it soften in an instant. Then he opened the rhinoceros mouth and said to Shi Feng, "please, don''t cut it again, don''t kill me!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled more and said, "what if I say no?"


    When he said these words, he saw the ancient sword of one hundred swords suddenly cut faster and fiercer.


    Even with a "bang", the thunder war god formula suddenly broke out. On the ancient sword manipulated by him, he immediately raised stronger power, carried more violent power, and cut into the ferocious crack on the back of the devil rhinoceros again.


    "Ah! Ouch! Ouch!" bursts of shrill and painful roars burst out, and the spirits of all living beings not far away were secretly frightened.


    This man is really cruel.


    The devil rhinoceros, however, said a few cruel words to him, and was beheaded by him here for ten days.


    It''s estimated that he will never stop until he kills the devil rhinoceros like this.


    Even if the devil rhinoceros bowed his head and begged for mercy, it was useless.


    Finally, the roar of pain stopped suddenly. In full view of the public, all living creatures saw the ancient sword and cut off the huge rhinoceros head of the magic rhinoceros.


    The bright red blood burst out like a column of water.


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately operated and played the mysterious swallowing power of nine Youming skill and holy fire.


    The death power and soul of the devil rhinoceros were swallowed up in an instant.


    And the blood gushing from the headless beast and the rhinoceros head kept pouring into him.


    The animal''s body and head are constantly shriveled, and soon they become shriveled.


    The powerful creature devil rhinoceros that runs across the dangerous magic land has completely fallen!


    After Shi Feng swallowed the death power and blood of the magic rhinoceros, he already felt that the energy in the Dantian had reached a quarter, and it had reached three quarters!


    It''s still a quarter short to achieve great fullness.


    It should be. It''s almost the same to devour another strong man in the triple heaven of the God King.


    A few days ago, after he devoured Rosamund, he made his Dantian energy reach a quarter.


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet!


    After the devil rhinoceros was killed, the dark world, which used to roar and chaos, has become extremely silent, like dropping a needle.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The ancient sword turned into a hundred swords and flew around him.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at other beings, and began to scan around.


    In the past ten days, many people have rushed into this world.


    "Holy Son of the end of the world, you and I come here together. Tell me the secret law that you can not be suppressed." at this time, a word came from a distance.


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng looked to the other side, where there were two familiar figures, which was the Li cliff of Duan Mu and the holy land of divine flame.


    Li Ya heard Duan Mu''s words, although he was also eager, but he knew more clearly in his heart, how could that one tell others those secrets.


    He has that secret Dharma. He is the master here. All opportunities here will belong to him.


    Li Ya asks himself, even if he is himself, he doesn''t want to share it with others.


    "The son of heaven!" Duan Mu said these four words respectfully to the man.


    Shi Feng said, "it''s not a secret method. Well, it''s useless to tell you."


    After saying this, Shi Feng ignored him.


    The reason why he was not suppressed was the magic eye, magic finger and magic hand on him. It was really useless to tell him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the evil wind, followed his feet and walked slowly towards the evil wind.


    "Holy Son, you are so selfish! When we entered here together, you wanted to take everything here.


    Ah! The son of heaven! "At this time, the respect on Duan Mu''s face had disappeared, and he shouted at the figure.


    Li Ya looked at Duan Mu at this moment, as if he were an idiot.


    This dusk, as it is said, is a spoiled third ancestor.


    He said such stupid words to the man.


    If it were you, would you like to share it with others?


    Moreover, that one is definitely a cruel character. If Duan Mu dares to say that to him, it is definitely an act of seeking death.


    "I heard a long time ago that Duan Mu offended that one when he fell into the city, but he was crippled by that one.


    At dusk, he didn''t know how to step into the half step of the God King.


    It is estimated that the patron king of the southern imperial dynasty has not lost money on him.


    Ah. " At last, Li Ya even sighed deeply in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    And Shi Feng, walking at this moment, then slowly turned around and looked at the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty.


    At this moment, being stared at by that person, Duan Mu immediately felt cold all over.


    "You... You... What do you want to... Do..." Duan Mu trembled. He was afraid.


    At this moment, he was really afraid that the man would kill him.


    He felt some regret for what he had just said.


    This is a cruel man. Why did you say that to him.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense to benshao again, benshao will kill you immediately! Benshao, do what you say!" the cold and firm voice immediately echoed in the world.


    Duan mu can clearly feel that the man really killed himself.


    "I... i... I..." Duan Mu''s voice was still trembling, followed closely, and he shut up.


    Because he realized that the man said, dare to talk nonsense again


    He was afraid that he would speak again. The man really killed himself with a sword.


    After seeing the silence again, Shi Feng turned around again and walked towards the evil wind again.


    "Terran, what are you going to do?" seeing him coming again, he suddenly heard the evil wind and made an unusually sharp sound.


    "Cut you!" Shi Feng just looked at him and simply spit out these two words.


    "You and I have no grievances and no hatred. Why did you cut me?" the evil wind said again.


    It really can''t remember what hatred it has with this man.


    "No grievance, no hatred?" and hearing these four words, Shi Feng had a sneer on his face.


    Then he said, "I took my people to the outside world, and as soon as you suddenly appeared, you killed my disciples. This is called no injustice, no hatred?


    What an innocent man! "

 Chapter 2535

    "It''s normal for me to kill the weak who enter the world for endless years!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the evil wind said in a natural tone.


    Recently, it has killed many people. It doesn''t know which disciple he said he was.


    Those killed by it look the same to it, and he won''t remember the weak existence at all.


    What''s more, those weak people who enter the world have always been killed by their powerful existence. Isn''t this... A very normal thing?


    "Very normal?" Shi Feng sneered and responded to the evil wind.


    Then he spoke again and said, "the law of the jungle is the world. The weak are killed by the strong. Yes, it''s normal!"


    Finally, Shi Feng seemed to suddenly agree with the evil wind and nodded to him.


    Then he said, "that big rhinoceros is very strong, but here I am stronger than him, so I killed it.


    You are very strong. With your strong power, you killed my disciple outside, so it''s normal!


    However, here, I am stronger than you, so I kill you very often! "


    "Kill!" in a short time, a hundred swords flying around him came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and immediately moved together and flew away towards the evil wind.


    While flying, hundreds of swords whirled wildly. Suddenly, a hundred flying swords formed a violent hurricane of swords, as if to... Strangle everything.


    What Shi Feng uses is the divine sword hurricane of the hundred sword God killing formula, which has strong killing power.


    In the past ten days, Shi Feng has been urging the hundred swords of the hundred sword God killing formula to kill the devil rhinoceros. He has a new understanding of the killing power of the hundred sword God killing formula.


    The evil wind looks like a black hurricane, which is suppressed by the evil power and cannot be rolled.


    At this time, I saw the storm of the sword suddenly kill.


    Remembering the man''s means and perseverance and the tragic end of the devil rhinoceros, the evil wind immediately panicked and shouted:


    "No! Don''t kill me! If someone kills you by mistake, I will make amends to you, and I will repent for my crime!


    If you don''t kill me, I will certainly remember your kindness of not killing me in the future. From now on, if you need me, you will do your best, and I am willing to do it for you. "


    When he said these words, the evil wind made a sound very fast, and the sound sounded sincere and flustered.


    "Ah!" and just then, the howl came out from the evil wind. The sword hurricane formed by a hundred swords had collided fiercely with the evil wind.


    Shi Feng''s footsteps had stopped, so he quietly looked at the place of the violent hurricane, and then he spoke again against the evil wind:


    "You don''t have to make amends and repent. One life pays for one life. You can die!"


    This is the style of the emperor Jiuyou.


    Other things are easy to discuss.


    But whoever killed his man, then he died.


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred sword hurricane kills the demon wind, and all living creatures look at it quietly.


    For them, although the hurricane of the sword is not strong, it can grind and kill them!


    The devil rhinoceros is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh. Even his body with rough skin and thick flesh was finally beheaded.


    It''s almost a day since we killed the evil wind.


    Almost two days have passed.


    Almost five days have passed.


    On the sixth day, the howl of the evil wind suddenly stopped.


    The spirits of all living beings already know that the evil wind has been completely destroyed.


    The black wind has dissipated.


    The evil wind has a strange shape. After being killed, there is no blood and soul. However, when Shi Feng runs jiuyouming skill, he captures an incomparably majestic force of death.


    After swallowing the power of death, three-quarters of the energy in his Dantian suddenly reached great fullness.


    After killing the evil wind, the hundred swords returned to his body again.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the fierce boiling blood waves.


    At this time, I just heard a loud voice of Yin evil in the blood flood:


    "I remember you. At that time, you blocked all my attacks. I... didn''t hurt your people."


    Shi Feng could hear that the voice was from the huge skeleton in the bloody waves.


    The huge skeleton, once powerful and fierce, is also yielding to him now.


    In that world, those who can block the attack of the skeleton have not appeared for many years.


    So it was very impressed by the stone Maple that blocked its three wave attack.


    "My heart is kind!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly uttered such a word to all living creatures in this heaven and earth.


    The sound echoed again in this heaven and earth.


    After hearing his words, the tight body of the skeleton in the blood flood seemed to be a little loose at this moment.


    After he said that, he responded to those four words to prove that he didn''t bother himself?


    But then, the skeleton and all living creatures could not calm down.


    They only heard the man say, "I can forgive you for not dying, as long as you open your mind."


    "Let go of your mind?"


    "Let go of your mind?"


    "Let go of your mind!"


    "How can this be!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the startled voices echoed.


    It can be heard that no one will agree to ask them to open their minds to that person.


    He asked them to open their minds, and they naturally understood that this man wanted to conclude a master-slave contract with himself.


    At this moment, ye Zifei, Duan Mu and Li Ya all changed their faces.


    "This... This... This is really... What a big hand!" ye Zifei said in surprise.


    She wondered how terrible the strength of the holy land would be in the future if all these powerful beings obeyed his orders.


    "He! This!" Duan Mu swallowed deeply at the next moment.


    This man, he is really... What a big ambition!


    "This... If you subdue all these things... That... That''s... It''s crazy!" Li Ya also said secretly.


    "Why, you have all made a choice so soon? Since you all choose to die, Ben Shao will help you. Anyway, Ben has little time."


    Shi Feng said to those things.


    However, although he said so, Shi Feng understood that many of these things should know each other with the deterrent of killing evil rhinoceros and evil wind.


    At this time, a sense of killing suddenly rose from him.


    Shi Feng looked at the bloody waves again and said, "you hurt me at that time, but I just gave you a way to live, but you chose to die. Then, let''s start with you! Kill all the swords!"


    Finally, under the low cry, all the swords killed the bloody waves in an instant.

 Chapter 2536

    Facing the hundred swords killed madly, at this time, I only heard a burst of unwilling howling in the blood wave: "I, willing to let go, mind!"


    The skeleton saw the man kill the devil rhinoceros and the devil wind before. I know he''s not kidding.


    He knew that if he chose to die, he would really kill himself.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng grinned when he heard that unwilling voice with fear.


    At this time, he pinched the sword Jue, killed the hundred swords flying to the bloody waves, stopped instantly, and hung in front of the bloody waves.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, and his feet moved gently again, walking slowly towards the bloody wave.


    Then he opened his mouth and said in an irresistible tone, "let go of your mind."


    Before his voice fell in this world, he had sensed that the huge skeleton in the blood wave had opened his mind in a very strange form.


    Shi Feng''s right hand tied a sword finger and rowed in front of him. An ancient Mori white Rune suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Then he slapped out with a palm, and the rune seal immediately turned into a daosen white, shot forward, instantly shot into the blood wave, and instantly hit the forehead and heart of the skeleton.


    "Ow!" a loud roar sounded again, and the master-slave contract was concluded in an instant.


    In this way, the powerful giant skeleton was under the command of Shi Feng, and his life and death were under his control.


    The fierce howling gradually subsided.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his face again, glanced at other strange creatures, opened his mouth in a cold voice again and asked them:


    "What about you? How to choose? Answer me quickly and don''t waste my time!"


    The young cold voice echoed in this world again.


    "I... I will be loyal to you!"


    When Shi Feng''s cold eyes just swept the black Cyclops, the Cyclops immediately responded.


    "Very good!" seeing that the one eyed beast knew so well, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction. At this time, he felt that the one eyed beast had let go of his mind.


    Then, as just now, another Dawson white Rune was printed by him and printed on the one eyed beast.


    The next moment, the Cyclops was subdued by him.


    "What about you? What''s your plan? Just say it if you want to die. Now there are skeletons and one eyed Warcraft to help me, so it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to kill you.


    Vote quickly! Live or die! "


    Although the skeleton and the one eyed beast are still suppressed by the magic power of this heaven and earth, they can''t move even if they conclude a master servant contract with his stone maple.


    But those who exist don''t know.


    I thought I could stand with him and be free from repression after his secret method was used.


    "My king... I wish... To be loyal to you!" at this time, the green poisonous fog made a sound, and the sound was very stiff.


    It seemed reluctant to reveal these words.


    "I... I let go of my mind." there was a sound of fierce stabbing in the faintly shaking earth.


    "I have also let go of my mind!" a purple sea of fire burst out.


    "I..."


    "I... Choose to live..."


    "I, choose loyalty." the red lightning also said.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the sound of Tao and Tao echoed in this world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right hand moved wildly and made marks one after another. One powerful creature after another was accepted by him.


    In this world, besides Terrans, powerful things have been entering this period of time, and those strange existence now have 27.


    At the moment, twenty-two powerful creatures have been accepted by Shi Feng, who has entered the mark of master and servant.


    There were only five creatures left, who didn''t make a voice or let go of his mind to Shi Feng.


    "It seems that you have chosen to die?" Shi Feng''s cold eyes swept to the five mysterious beings.


    These five things are a black flame, a black magic fog, a mist enveloping thousands of people, a black crazy beast standing upright, and a black centipede with magic eyes on its back.


    "If you want to kill, kill! Will you give in to such a humble creature!" the black flame replied.


    "Humble Terran, I don''t know how much I''ve swallowed in my life. I don''t bow to food. It''s ridiculous." the centipede with magic eyes on its back also said.


    "Ha! Ha ha!" and the mist that shrouded thousands of people sent out an old and harsh strange laughter.


    Two other creatures did not make a sound, but their attitude was similar to these three things.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered softly.


    At this time, his heart moved, and he felt the time, and the majestic blood light shone in this dark space.


    The seven powerful creatures close to Shi Feng and accepted by him have been sucked into the blood stone tablet by him.


    Then he went to the black flame. He was the first to speak against himself. Then, let him start first.


    "If you want to kill me, come and kill me!" seeing Shi Feng coming, the black flame still said very hard.


    This flame has independent consciousness, and its form is similar to that of sky fire.


    But just now Shi Feng asked the flame, and the flame couldn''t tell what kind of strange existence it was.


    But he was sure and clearly told Shi Feng that this black flame was different from its form of existence.


    Shi Feng doesn''t care so much. He''s different.


    Since it wants to die, let it die!


    Then, his right palm reached out and grasped the black flame, and a strong suction was generated in the center of his palm.


    The next moment, the black flame, which was suppressed by death and had no resistance, sparked a burst of blood light. When the blood light fell, he was also sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a vast void in the blood stone tablet. The seven powerful beings were ordered by Shi Feng. As soon as they saw the black flame entering, they all shot and launched an extremely violent bombardment on him.


    In that dark magic land, they were suppressed by magic power and couldn''t move. Now, after they regained their freedom, they launched an extremely fierce attack.


    These days, as well as the grievances of concluding a master servant contract with that man, they vent out madly at this moment, all on the black flame.


    "Ah!" after a while, I heard a terrible howl.


    At this time, Shi Feng controlled the blood stone tablet and introduced the blasting sound and howling sound into the magic land.


    In particular, the painful and shrill howl can clearly tell how painful the flame is suffering.


    It certainly cannot compete with the seven beings with the power of one "person".


    Then the howling stopped.

 Chapter 2537

    The black flame has been killed by the seven beings in the space of the blood stone monument.


    Shi Feng immediately used his secret method to seal up the powerful power of death.


    The black flame was destroyed and the consciousness disappeared. It turned into a very pure and majestic black flame. Shi Feng immediately used the mysterious power of the flame of the holy flame to seal the black flame for later swallowing.


    Now, the energy in his elixir field has reached great perfection, and it is not time to swallow it.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng raised his head again, looked in another direction, stared at the strange black centipede.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw it and seemed to feel his arrival. The huge black body of the centipede trembled at the moment.


    "Has the reptile been frightened by the scream of the flame? Is it afraid?"


    With these words in his heart, Shi Feng stopped walking again and walked leisurely towards the centipede.


    At this time, I saw the body of the centipede trembling again and said, "I''m relieved!"


    "Oh! It''s good to change your mind!" Shi Feng said with a sudden smile.


    Then he slapped it directly, and a dark white mark was printed on the back of the strange black centipede.


    In an instant, the centipede was subdued, and the number of powerful creatures subdued reached 23.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again and inhaled the centipede into the blood stone tablet.


    Anyway, if you''re close, suck another one in, and then you can kill faster and more fiercely.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the man-made black monster. The monster was very big and stood there like a towering giant pillar.


    "I... Would like to be loyal!" Dun time, a thick voice echoed the world.


    At the moment of death, after many struggles in his heart, the monster still chose to live.


    Living for endless years, it has gradually evolved from once weak to now so powerful. Perhaps only it can experience the bitterness.


    Only it knows how difficult it is to become a powerful existence in the eyes of other creatures.


    Therefore, it... Really doesn''t want to be killed in this way, which makes the efforts of endless years fall short.


    Although controlled, it''s better than dead.


    Hearing the monster''s words, Shi Feng made another mark.


    Accept creatures, 24!


    Then Shi Feng brought the monster to the blood stone tablet.


    Then he looked at the rolling magic fog and the mist shrouding thousands of corpses.


    The two strange fog are not far apart.


    He walked straight over.


    As he came, the two fog said nothing.


    There was no sound until he approached.


    At this moment, the stone Maple was very direct and directly sucked the two fog into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Ha! Ha!" before the blood light fell, there was a strange laugh that was very harsh and goose bumps all over.


    As the mist was sucked into the blood stone tablet, he saw the ten thousand figures shrouded by him, as if he had lost his soul at once, and kept falling down.


    Ten thousand bodies fell together, and the scene looked extremely spectacular.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, bursts of violent noise burst again in the space inside the blood stone monument.


    The nine headed creatures controlled by Shi Feng launch all-out blasts against the magic fog and mist.


    Since those two mysterious things are unwilling to surrender, let them turn into their purest energy.


    The breaking sound of peerless storm comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    After all, it was a violent blow launched by nine powerful beings, and the two clouds of fog were soon dispersed.


    At the moment of blowing away, what the magic fog showed was a small black monster that looked like a mouse.


    However, the next moment, he was blown out by the black monster standing by the man, but the red was splashed with strange blood.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill worked again, and soon swallowed the soul. Then it sealed the power of death and strange blood with a secret method.


    The Black Mist, which was also blown away by the crazy force of the Tao, dissipated completely in this way.


    Failed to leave anything in this world.


    Under the capture of jiuyouming skill, Shi Feng didn''t even capture the power of death.


    "What a strange thing." the words whispered softly in his mouth, followed by Shi Feng. He stopped thinking about these and stopped taking care of everything in the blood stone tablet.


    Then he looked up again and looked at the sky. He looked at the huge and peerless shadow and the peerless magic armor that was still calling him.


    Previously, he was worried about what would happen when he collected the magic armor, and he didn''t act rashly.


    Now, it''s time for those powerful creatures to kill and receive.


    "Go!" he whispered, and Shi Feng moved and rushed to the sky.


    "He... Wants to accept the magic armor!" ye Zifei, who has been watching quietly, said when he saw Shi Feng''s action.


    "He... Wants to take my magic armor! He wants to take my magic armor! Ah!" on the other hand, Duan Mu also saw Shi Feng soaring into the sky and immediately said in panic.


    "No! That magic armor belongs to me! Long before I entered here, I vaguely felt his call to me! He belongs to me!"


    "The peerless magic weapon should be obtained by those who deserve it! The Holy Son of heaven wants to obtain my magic armor. It shouldn''t belong to him. If he does so... He will suffer retribution! He will suffer retribution!"


    At this moment, Duan Mu kept cursing the man.


    He once again urged all his strength to fight against the supreme magic power that suppressed himself, but he was still suppressed and unable to move.


    "You... Since you chose me! You shouldn''t suppress me! Give me strength, you, give me strong strength, let me break through all obstacles! Ah!" Duan Mu stared at the magic armor tightly and said secretly to him.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he suddenly had an extremely mysterious connection with the supreme magic armor in the sky.


    "Ah!" just at this moment, a very violent roar suddenly roared out of Duan Mu''s mouth.


    The roar immediately attracted the attention of creatures in all directions. Even the stone Maple rushing to the sky lowered his head, looked down at the crazy figure, frowned and said:


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    After saying this, Shi Feng ignored it and looked up again. His right hand also leaned up.


    At this moment, the magic armor was very close to him and within reach!

 Chapter 2538

    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s right hand moved wildly and grabbed the peerless magic armor in the center of the shadow.


    At the same time, the magic armor suddenly vibrated violently, like a sleeping beast, which woke up crazily at this moment.


    "Oh!" faintly, it seemed that a burst of magic roared and echoed in the sky.


    Shi Feng raised a very strange feeling, and at this time, before he had done anything, he saw a crack suddenly appear in his forehead and heart, and then the crack suddenly opened, and the third vertical eye appeared, directly a dark color, gushing out a rolling magic fog.


    At the same time, his right hand and left hand are rolling magic fog. The index finger of his right hand directly turns into the finger of the demon God, and the whole left hand is also directly turned into the magic hand!


    After touching the magic armor, the three things of the devil manifest directly.


    "What''s the matter? What is he?"


    "Can this person touch the magic armor and be demonized?" a mysterious creature whispered.


    "I guess I''m right. That magic armor can''t be touched easily! Otherwise, unexpected consequences will occur." another creature said.


    "He! Has he been invaded by magic poison?" said the little prince of the southern emperor on the earth below.


    Then Duan Mu said in a hate voice: "he was greedy for what should not belong to him, and finally suffered retribution!


    Good! Very good! If he is invaded by magic poison, he will completely lose his reason and become a demon that is not like a person or a ghost. From now on, losing himself will be no different from a walking corpse. "


    Duan Mu said as he thought.


    "Ha ha! Good! Good!" and just then Duan Mu heard a burst of laughter from the sky.


    Suddenly, an idea came into Shi Feng''s mind: "stop Jero!"


    "Stop Jero?" Shi Feng whispered these three words, completely unknown.


    "Is it the name of this magic armor, called juyero?" Shi Feng guessed secretly.


    But then, his face suddenly changed wildly, and he saw that the evil shadow covered the sky was suddenly collapsing at the moment.


    As if the sky is collapsing, it looks very shocking.


    Looking at the shocking scene in the sky, the powerful creatures below felt frightened.


    I really feel that the sky is falling.


    Then they found that cracks appeared not only in the sky, but also in the space around them. Like a spider''s web, the cracks appeared more and more and expanded in all directions.


    This sky, this space, this dark world, really... Collapse.


    Even Shi Feng noticed that his whole body was the same, and just when he wanted to avoid it, the spirits suddenly heard: "boom!"


    There was a burst of breaking sound that shocked the world. The world they were in collapsed violently, and space debris like broken glass flew wildly and raged.


    But at the next moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the world in front of him had changed dramatically.


    In this way, he left the dark world and returned to the dangerous place filled with magic fog outside.


    Previously, in the dark world, his body was suspended in the sky, but now his body is only half a meter above the ground.


    Everything happened suddenly, suddenly, as if I had just had a dream.


    However, Shi Feng naturally knew that he was not dreaming just now. The magic armor that might be called "repressing Jero" was still firmly held in his hand.


    But now, with the collapse of the heaven and earth, the supreme magic power has been restrained.


    The dark world collapsed, and Shi Feng returned to the dangerous magic land outside. The mysterious creatures under his command, as well as ye Zifei, Duan Mu and Li Ya, have also returned.


    With the disappearance of the magic power on the magic armor, they have regained their freedom.


    However, all the creatures did not move. They still looked at the young black figure. At this moment, the world was still centered on him.


    "Devil! Now he is a devil who has lost his mind!" Duan Mu also looked at that one and said bitterly.


    "Is he all right?" ye Zifei also looked at him, whispered quietly, and worried on his face.


    "Is he possessed?" Li Ya frowned and whispered to himself.


    And other mysterious creatures have their own thoughts.


    Some creatures are thinking about what happened to this person, and then disappear into the world, so that they will not be controlled by him and become his slaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s attention at this moment was still focused on the magic armor in his hand.


    This magic armor is very strange. He can''t see through it at all, but he just wanted to make a mark into this magic armor, but he can''t print it at all.


    As soon as the mark touches this magic armor, it will instantly disappear.


    "This magic armor, only the magic of the remnant of the devil, can urge it!" Shi Feng said again.


    He urged with the power of magic eye, magic finger and magic hand, and the rolling magic fog rushed into the magic armor.


    However, the magic power emitted by this magic power at this moment is incomparable compared with that before.


    With this magic power, let alone suppress those mysterious and powerful existence, even Duanmu and Liya can''t suppress it.


    Then, Shi Feng moved his hands and directly put the magic armor on him.


    The magic armor was shining with dark luster, and the long hair danced without wind. The momentum of the whole body suddenly changed, just like the demon king coming from above.


    This feeling is natural, as if it were.


    "In the previous heaven and earth, there is still a powerful magic of the devil. It can make this magic armor emit supreme magic power!


    And I just got this magic armor, which led to the collapse of that space, and the magic that urged the magic armor did not exist.


    But I can''t summon the real power of this magic armor with my eyes, fingers and hands!


    If you want to arouse the true power of this magic armor, do you need to gather the whole night devil body? "


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng was a little lost. He thought he could be invincible in the world by getting the magic armor and urging the supreme magic power.


    The result... Is so.


    "Now urged by my residual body, I don''t know what kind of power this magic armor can achieve?" Shi Feng said again.


    Then he looked away from his magic armor, raised his head and looked at the blood wave not far away.


    He had seen the power of the wave and the skeleton.


    At this time, seeing Shi Feng, the blood wave was boiling again.


    At this time, I only heard Shi Feng speak to it, to be exact, to the skeleton in the blood wave, and said:


    "Attack me with your strongest strength!"


    "This......" a surprised voice came out of the blood wave after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Is he trying the power of this magic armor?" some creatures saw Shi Feng''s intention and said secretly.

 Chapter 2539

    "He''s possessed! He must be possessed. His forehead and heart have grown magic eyes! He has lost his reason and doesn''t know what he''s doing, so he let the blood tide monster launch the strongest attack on him!"


    Duan Mu said what he thought again.


    "Then I''m out!" the skeleton replied in the blood wave.


    At this time, I saw the blood wave surging wildly towards the stone maple.


    Stone Maple stood proudly in place, in full view of the public, but in a twinkling of an eye, people saw the blood wave, which fiercely impacted on the figure like a devil.


    "Not bad!" under the impact of the wave, Shi Feng only spit out these two words.


    And his body, suffering from the violent impact of blood wave, did not move.


    All the impact force was dissolved by this magic armor.


    When he first met this bloody wave, he felt an extraordinary difficulty in urging him to fight it with all his strength.


    The next moment, I saw the demon body swallowed by the blood wave.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fierce blood wave, Shi Feng was still calm and calm.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" the earth roared at your feet.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng looked up slowly, and then saw the huge skeleton, finger bone axe with his own eyes again.


    That time, when the skeleton saw him, he directly launched a powerful attack, and this time, things and people are different.


    "Well, launch your strongest blow!" Shi Feng knew that the skeleton had some scruples at the moment and didn''t dare to chop it directly with an axe.


    "OK! You take it!" the skeleton said in a deep voice, and now his tone is full of respect.


    When he said these words, the huge bone axe in the skeleton''s hand moved, raised it high, and then chopped it fiercely towards the body below.


    When the bone axe came, Shi Feng still didn''t move, "boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    I saw the bone axe, directly and fiercely chopped on his head.


    "Er!" Shi Feng''s face moved, revealing a touch of pain, and his body was shocked at the moment.


    But soon, the pain on his face had disappeared, and even a smile appeared.


    Under the critical hit of bone axe, he really felt pain, very pain!


    However, it''s just pain!


    The power of magic armor envelops the whole body. Most of the power of bone axe has been dissolved by the power of magic armor. Coupled with his abnormal body, he has not suffered substantive damage under such attack.


    "You... You didn''t do anything!" at this moment, the skeleton made a surprised cry.


    It naturally knows how strong its strength is. However, when it just launched its full strength, the man stood still and resisted hard. Unexpectedly, it was not damaged at all.


    But then it remembered the power of the magic armor and the terror of the supreme magic power in the dark land, and everything was relieved.


    Wearing this magic armor is equal to being invincible!


    The skeleton thought in his heart.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was very satisfied.


    Although it can''t urge the strongest power of this magic armor, it''s also very abnormal. In the future, in the face of such a powerful existence as skeleton, you can also make yourself invincible


    After the test, Shi Feng turned around and walked out of the blood wave step by step.


    Just out of the blood wave, his mind moved, and his whole body suddenly sparkled with a wave of strange and magnificent blood light.


    The nine heads, which he included in the blood stone tablet, were all released by him.


    Twenty four mysterious and powerful creatures appeared again, but at this moment, they were as obedient as kittens.


    Next, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The magic eyes on his forehead and heart closed, and the magic fingers and hands also disappeared. The magic power emitted from the magic armor, although not very powerful, also converged.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng''s eyes once again swept towards those mysterious and powerful things. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked them:


    "I want to know, in addition to the magic hall, what strange places or strange things are there in this heaven and earth?"


    Now they are in the area where they once entered the magic temple.


    However, the heaven and earth collapsed. When they returned here, the magic hall had disappeared and I didn''t know where to go.


    "Strange places? Strange things?" at this time, Shi Feng saw many mysterious creatures and shook his head.


    Then he heard the sound of the red lightning:


    "The magic hall also appeared recently. At the beginning, I tried every means to enter, but I couldn''t find the entrance, so I left.


    Later, I sensed that there were bursts of strong fluctuations. When I passed again, I didn''t think that the magic door appeared. "


    "Hmm!" heard the words of red lightning, and several of them answered in secret.


    But Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and said, "the magic hall only appeared these days? Have you ever seen the magic hall?"


    "No!"


    "Well, I haven''t seen it!"


    "I have existed in this world for endless years. I have traversed endless years. Once there was no magic hall in this area."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one.


    Hearing their answer, Shi Feng was even more surprised.


    The magic hall seemed to appear because they entered this dangerous place.


    "Is it related to the awakening of the spirit of the demon God?" Shi Feng murmured again and thought of the "spirit of the demon God" in the secret place of Mohism again.


    After all, the spirit of the demon God has something to do with that evil night, and this magic armor is the armor of that evil night.


    The magic hall must also be inseparable from the evil night.


    "You live in this heaven and earth for endless years? Do you know who opened this heaven and earth? Why are you here?" Shi Feng asked them again.


    However, he saw those mysterious creatures and shook his head.


    The red lightning shook slowly from side to side and made a sound again: "I don''t know. I have few memories before."


    "Before me, I couldn''t remember anything outside here."


    "Me too! I don''t know why I''m here, but I know I wasn''t born in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng heard those mysterious creatures make a sound again.


    Unexpectedly, they can''t remember what happened outside this world, just like... Amnesia.


    "So, your distant memory was forcibly erased by some powerful existence by big means!" Shi Feng thought of this and said to them.


    Look at them. It''s like this.


    And he was thinking, is that existence opening up this space?


    He put these things into this space and erased their memories?


    But what did he do that for?


    That existence, can it be that... Evil night?


    Thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 2540

    For those mysteries, Shi Feng thought for a while and then stopped thinking.


    He knows that thinking is just his own hypothesis and conjecture, which is of no use.


    Now, knowing that this evil place has nothing to do with the protoss, he has completed his task of exploring this world.


    It''s time to get out of here!


    "From now on, you will leave this world with me." followed by Shi Feng, he spoke again and said to the creatures in a commanding tone.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng said this, the centipede with dark strange eyes on his back immediately made a sound, "we can''t leave this world."


    "You can''t leave?" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    As his words sounded, a group of creatures nodded to him.


    "Also! The crack has long appeared, but there is no such existence as you in the outside world." then, Shi Feng nodded his head and said.


    I thought I could bring these beings out of the world and lead them to run rampant on the divine war continent. Now it seems that it is impossible.


    The red lightning said, "the entrance of this heaven and earth to the outside world is suppressed by mysterious forces. Once we approach, we will be forced back!"


    Hearing what he said is just like when external creatures enter this heaven and earth. If the strong man above the God King enters this heaven and earth, he will be shaken away by a mysterious force.


    Unexpectedly, the entrance is like this, and so is the exit.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the creatures again, "you... You... You don''t know you can''t take us out of here, so you want to end us?


    Your eyes make me very uneasy. "Seeing Shi Feng, the unicorn said.


    "You think too much," said Shi Feng.


    Since these things had opened their minds wisely before, and since they had chosen their way of life, they would not kill them themselves.


    Although I can''t get them out of here.


    "Then... That''s it." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Although I feel pity in my heart, I can''t help it.


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at ye Zifei not far away, then looked at Duanmu and Li cliff, and said to them, "let''s go."


    "Well, good!" ye Zifei nodded.


    Enter the magic hall to seek opportunities. Although the opportunities have not been found, they are still alive.


    "Damn it!" Duan Mu clenched his fist quietly and said again in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that man had become a demon without reason. However, he was wearing magic armor and everything was fine.


    He entered the magic land and the magic hall and got nothing. However, he got the magic armor, which should belong to him!


    The more I think about these, Duan Mu feels more and more unhappy.


    However, on the surface, he nodded to Shi Feng and said, "Well!"


    "Let''s go!" Li Ya answered.


    However, when the three were ready to leave the area, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, just listen to bursts of roar, suddenly sounded.


    The earth under their feet suddenly shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, I felt that the world became chaotic, not only the earth was shaking violently, but also the space was boiling violently.


    The loud and startled voices are constantly issued by those powerful beings.


    They don''t even know what happened.


    Shi Feng had a master servant contract with them, and then he keenly felt that those beings were also shocked and inexplicable.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" and just then, I heard bursts of crisp sounds like rupture.


    Then Shi Feng and the spirits saw that the space around him suddenly showed ferocious cracks.


    Having experienced the dark world just now, they immediately realized that this world... Was about to collapse.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" there were more and more crisp noises, and the world was shaking more and more violently. However, in the twinkling of an eye, they saw that everywhere they could see were dense cracks, looking very spectacular.


    Space is breaking. Fortunately, they have strong resistance to breaking.


    If some weak exist, it may be broken due to space, and the physical body will be broken directly.


    "Boom!" a violent noise burst, and the dangerous land of the devil suddenly collapsed!


    The world in Shi Feng''s eyes became chaotic in a moment.


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed in that chaos


    Shi Feng gradually felt the world, and suddenly calmed down gradually.


    Gradually calm down, gradually calm down, until it is completely quiet.


    At the beginning, it was not the broken world. Shi Feng found that he was in a broad sky at the moment.


    Around him, there are twenty-four powerful beings in that dangerous place, as well as ye Zifei, Duanmu and Li cliff not far away.


    "Have we come back? Here is the God war continent?" the stone Maple whispered to himself as he looked down at the earth from afar.


    This is not over the magic falling mountain. At this moment, he is not sure where he is.


    Below, there is a boundless wilderness. It looks desolate and barren.


    "Do you know where it is?" Shi Feng asked ye Zifei, Duan Mu and Li Ya not far away.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei took out a map of animal skin, rolled it open and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, she only heard her voice and said, "there is a vast and desolate place about a hundred miles away from the magic falling mountain, which is called the Wild Magic ancient land!


    It is said that there were countless powerful demons in this place when it was old, but I don''t know what happened. The demons disappeared overnight and all the vitality on this land disappeared!


    It is said that even plants will not grow on this land! "


    "What an evil door!" said Shi Feng after hearing ye Zifei''s story.


    "So, we came to the outside world?"


    "The world collapsed, and we came to the outside world?"


    "In the early years, I caught a creature entering from the outside world. It told me about the outside world. He said that the outside world is vast, countless creatures and mysterious..."


    At this moment, those mysterious beings keep looking in all directions and making noises.


    When ye Zifei heard Shi Feng''s words, she spoke to him again and said:


    "It is said that the earth shaking accident happened in the wasteland was after the devil fell into the mountain. It is said that there is a great possibility that the great devil fell into the sky."


    "Will the ancient wasteland be related to these guys? Their memories have been erased. Which powerful existence has thrown them into the space where the devil falls into the mountain, which can be said to be imprisoned there..."

 Chapter 2541

    But no matter whether those things have anything to do with the ancient wasteland, anyway, the magic land has a lot to do with the devil called Shaye.


    Shi Feng thought that the reason why the magic world collapsed must be related to the magic armor on his body.


    After entering the magic hall, I took this magic armor. The space in the magic hall collapsed. Not long after that, the magic land collapsed.


    But that''s good!


    For Shi Feng, this is good!


    It was a pity that those mysterious creatures could not be brought to the divine war continent. However, just now the world collapsed, these things returned to the divine war continent with themselves.


    Then in the future, we can take these things in Shenzhan continent.


    "Let''s go back to the devil falling mountain first!" then Shi Feng spoke again and said to ye Zifei.


    Not surprisingly, the 14 disciples of the Holy Land and the second Dharma protector, Yan Miao, should still fall into the mountain.


    Now that space collapses, they are bound to worry about their own safety.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind moved and secretly urged the world. The God war mainland map appeared in his mind.


    Soon in Tianshui minzhou, we found the place where the ancient wasteland was.


    The magic falling mountain is in the northwest of the Wild Magic ancient land. As ye Zifei said just now, the Wild Magic ancient land and the magic falling mountain are almost a hundred miles away.


    However, although it is in the wasteland, I don''t know where it is in the wasteland.


    According to the world stone, the wasteland is not small.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng whispered, and the sound echoed in the sky and passed into the ears of every living creature in the sky. It was like an order and could not be refused.


    Then his figure took the lead and rushed to the northwest.


    Then, ye Zifei, Duan mu, 24 mysterious creatures, also moved!


    ¡­¡­


    For them, a hundred miles away, they can arrive soon.


    With breaking through the air and observing the terrain, and according to the world stone, Shi Feng soon controlled his precise position.


    "In front, the devil will fall into the mountain!" at this moment, Shi Feng looked down at the terrain in front and said.


    Then he said to the twenty-four powerful creatures, "well, wait here and don''t kill indiscriminately!"


    After he said these words, the 24 mysterious beings stopped in the void, and then Shi Feng, ye Zifei, Duan Mu and Li Ya swooped down and rushed to the magic falling mountain.


    "The son of heaven!"


    "The son of heaven!"


    "Holy Son of the end of the world! Little prince of the southern heaven dynasty! Holy aunt of yin and Yang sect..."


    ¡­¡­


    The devil fell on the top of the mountain. At this moment, 60 or 70 figures gathered. When they saw the four people rushing down in the void, someone immediately made a sound.


    "Holy Father!"


    "It''s the Holy Father! The Holy Father is back!"


    "Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the holy land have been worried about the safety of this one since just now. Now they are relieved to see this one appear unharmed.


    The same was true of Shi Feng who rushed down. He was relieved to see that the 14 Tianhuang disciples in the crowd were safe and sound.


    However, soon someone found the shocking picture in the near void and shouted:


    "God... God... Those... Are the dangerous things in that dangerous place! It... They... All ran out..."


    "Yes... Yes... God... My God..."


    "Shit! So many... Gathered together..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the faces in the magic falling mountain suddenly changed like earth shaking at the next moment.


    Having experienced that dangerous place and those martial artists who exist, it is natural to know the horror of those existence.


    A mysterious creature can destroy them all. Now, these dozens of heads come together.


    It''s just... It''s going to destroy the sky, the earth and the air!


    "Is this... The powerful existence in the crack? It''s hard... No wonder that more than 50 true gods and jiuchongtian died there when they entered the crack."


    At this moment, Jiang Yue, the elder of Tianyuan holy land, looked at the void and said with great surprise.


    Sensing the powerful, terrible and strange momentum, he felt powerless.


    Those are not what he, the divine king, can contend with.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" followed, only four bursts of violent noise sounded.


    The four stone Maple fell violently.


    But at the moment they landed, Shi Feng only heard a cold woman''s voice:


    "Well, you guy who claims to be the son of heaven, you unexpectedly introduced these beings into the devil falling mountain. You know all of us must gather here. You are trying to kill all of us!"


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and looked at the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, he met the speaker.


    It was the woman from the holy land of Tianyin, Yinshan, who spoke.


    "The Holy Son was chased and killed by those beings, but he ran back to the devil falling mountain... This is indeed..."


    "Yes... What''s wrong with him? He led these dangerous things to the mountain."


    "This is indeed..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Yinshan''s words, someone in the crowd immediately said secretly. However, they can only talk quietly. They don''t dare to speak too loud for fear of being heard by that one.


    Although dissatisfied, he dared to be angry.


    "Come on! Get out of here!"


    "Run away from here!"


    "Come on! Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a series of startled shouts broke through the air.


    "Everybody, get out of here quickly! Hurry!" even the elder Jiang Yue drank in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to! They won''t kill you." but at this time, Shi Feng said calmly.


    After saying this, he ignored the others, looked at the people who had not left, and said to them:


    "It''s okay, don''t worry!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, some people looked at the void and the one in front of them.


    "Saint Gu... We..." on the side of Yin Yang sect, when they saw ye Zifei still standing there, they immediately spoke to her.


    But as soon as he said those four words, he was directly interrupted by Ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei didn''t know how to tell them that these powerful creatures were subdued by the Holy Son of heaven. They probably wouldn''t believe it for a while.


    If I hadn''t experienced all that myself, I wouldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry." at this time, Li Ya also said to several warriors in the holy land of divine flame.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil fell to the top of the mountain. There were 60 or 70 people just now. Just now, there are less than 25 people left.


    Gradually, someone found the abnormality. From just now to now, the time has passed for a while, but the empty murderer has not moved.


    "What''s the matter?" elder Jiang Yue found something unusual before he left. Looking at Shi Feng, Duan mu, ye Zifei and Li Ya, he asked them.

 Chapter 2542

    "All those things have been accepted by me!" Shi Feng directly opened his mouth and answered the words of the elder Jiang Yue of Tianyuan holy land.


    "You will take them all!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the expression on Jiang Yue''s face suddenly changed.


    And then, just listen to him say, "how is this possible!"


    To say that those powerful beings were subdued by Shi Feng, Jiang Yue didn''t believe it at all.


    Don''t mention dozens of monsters. Just one of them can''t compete with the divine king of Xinjiang mountain.


    "Son of heaven, please don''t play such a joke!" then, Jiang Yue spoke to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    "I''m not kidding," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    "Oh!" and just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, a mocking laugh came immediately.


    Although the wuzhe who was on the top of the magic falling mountain has fled almost, the woman Yinshan in the holy land of Tianyin hasn''t left yet.


    Then just listen to her again and say:


    "How powerful are those beings that you can subdue, and all of them? I think you are really trapped by a magic barrier and talk nonsense here!"


    "Oh, I know!" said Yinshan, her beautiful face moving, as if she understood something, and said:


    "You have ulterior motives. You lead those powerful creatures into the mountain to harm us, and then make up these lies to make us believe them, take them lightly, and then be slaughtered by them!


    Your mind is really vicious! "


    With his own imagination, at the end, Yinshan''s pretty face showed an extremely angry face.


    "Chatter, shut up!" when she heard the woman''s words, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly to the woman.


    "This woman, really can think." Duan Mu heard Yinshan''s words, a sneer appeared on his face and smiled to himself.


    The Li cliff of the holy land of divine flame didn''t say anything.


    When ye Zifei just wanted to speak, he just listened to Jiang Yue and asked Shi Feng, "what''s going on, son of heaven? I hope you can make it clear!"


    Up to now, there are still no other actions for the 24 heads in the sky. Therefore, Jiang Yue feels that this matter is becoming more and more strange.


    "Elder Jiang, this man is vicious, pretending to be the son of heaven, and now he wants to kill all of us! I think you''d better subdue him first." Yinshan said again and proposed to Jiang Yue.


    How could she forget the slap when the devil fell in full view of the city.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng''s face immediately became colder and drank coldly: "bitch, shut up!"


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" with the cold voice of Shi Feng, I only heard the sound of swords.


    Shifeng''s hundred ancient swords appeared all over Yinshan in an instant, enveloping it fiercely.


    "You!" under the killing formula of the hundred sword God, Yinshan''s face changed again, showing an extremely frightened and flustered color.


    Even her delicate body was shaking constantly.


    "Elder Jiang, I saw through his plot. He''s going to kill people. You... You, save me!" Yinshan immediately shouted at Xinjiang Yue.


    And when she shouted this voice, the hundred swords across her body immediately stabbed at her.


    "Son of heaven, let''s make things clear first." at this time, the voice of Xinjiang Yue was low and echoed in the mountains.


    And the low voice sounds a little cold at the moment.


    At this moment, he suddenly appeared beside Yinshan.


    Immediately, a violent force shook out of him in all directions.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the sword roared again.


    Seeing the stabbing hundred swords, Qi Qi was immediately shocked by the peerless crazy force.


    It can be seen that Shi Feng is so brazenly shooting at Yinshan in front of him, and Jiang Yue is a little angry.


    After all, he is now in his territory, and he is still in charge of the situation here.


    And Jiang Yue felt that although Yinshan''s words were not necessarily what she said, they also made some sense.


    The monsters in the sky were indeed the four of them who led the devil to fall into the mountain, and the Holy Son of heaven was the first of the four.


    Although I don''t know why, those things haven''t attacked.


    "This woman slanders me so much, do you want to protect her?" the hundred swords fly, the hundred sword God kill formula is broken, and Shi Feng asks coldly with his eyes staring at the Xinjiang mountain.


    "This is the territory of our Tianyuan holy land. Now that the alliance of forces comes here, I naturally want to protect everyone''s safety." Jiang Yue replied.


    "Son of heaven, you''d better talk about the monster in the sky first?" Jiang Yue said again.


    "Ben Shao just said that?" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, Ben Shao, let you believe it!"


    Then, Shi Feng turned slowly and faced the sky, then opened his mouth and shouted at the 24 monsters in the sky in a commanding tone:


    "You all give Ben less!"


    "Ow! Ho! Ho!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the roar of stone maple, I saw the monsters who were extremely quiet in the sky, as if they suddenly became violent at this moment.


    Then, I saw twenty-four monsters moving wildly and swooping down towards the enchanted mountain.


    The remaining 20 people who fell into the mountain suddenly changed their faces when they saw the incomparably shocking scene in the sky.


    "No... no! They rushed down!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! What to do!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao''s surprised voice kept ringing. Shi Feng told them that they were all right. All the disciples felt extremely uneasy.


    "I... I said this man has ulterior motives! Originally, those beings had no intention to attack us, but this man provoked them so much. Now, I''m really going to die. You''re all going to die!"


    The woman Yinshan said again.


    And her last words were... You''re all going to die?


    Seeing Shi Feng''s provocation just now and hearing Yinshan''s words, Jiang Yue''s old face has become extremely ugly at this moment.


    However, a seemingly ancient Yellow talisman appeared in his hands.


    It seems that the reason why Jiang Yue didn''t retreat just now is that he had left a backhand.


    "Son of heaven, what are you doing this for?" at this time, Jiang Yue opened his mouth again and questioned Shi Feng with a touch of criticism.


    At this moment, he still didn''t believe that those dangerous creatures were subdued by his holy Son.


    It''s impossible!

 Chapter 2543

    At the moment, Jiang Yue also felt like Yinshan that these monsters might not have planned to attack them just now.


    However, because the Holy Son uttered wild words and provocations, he completely angered them.


    Twenty four creatures rushed down, and many people felt paralyzed. In front of those who existed, they could not raise any resistance.


    At the same time, Jiang Yue quietly moved with his right hand holding the talisman.


    "Stop!" and just then, a low drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    With his low drink, he saw twenty-four beings rushing down, and qiziton stopped the body shape of rushing down in a moment.


    They dare not move again.


    At this moment, Jiang Yue''s quietly moving hand suddenly gave a meal.


    He... Seemed to realize it at this moment.


    The young voice echoed in his mind again: "those things have been accepted by me."


    "But... But... How can this be possible! How can these things be subdued with his strength?"


    No matter what Ren Jiangyue thinks, he can''t think of the possibility that this one can accept them.


    However, the bodies of those beings who rushed down did stop when they heard him shout a "stop", so they were obedient.


    "The son of heaven told them to stop... It... They, really... Stopped."


    "Yes... Yes... Just now the son of heaven said to accept them all. I don''t believe it... But... It seems that it really is..."


    The two of the Yin Yang sect spoke.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father, he... Really..."


    "This... Ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... He really..."


    One by one of the holy land of the wilderness was immediately very excited. It was surging and excited.


    I didn''t expect that those creatures were really subdued by him.


    "Those who doubt can finally shut up! Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, only listening to the powerful beings in the sky, they shouted respectfully to the stone Maple below.


    "This..." at this moment, Jiang Yue didn''t believe it anymore, he had to believe it.


    The eyes on the old face were extremely large, showing an extremely shocked and shocking color.


    "How could it be... How could it be! How could it be! How could it be! He... With him, how could so many powerful creatures recognize him as the Lord!"


    At this moment, Yinshan, the woman in the holy land of Tianyin, said in disbelief. For a moment, she really couldn''t accept the truth of what happened in front of her.


    Just then, she saw the man walking slowly in her direction.


    "You... What do you want? What do you want?" Yinshan immediately shouted to the man.


    While drinking these words, I saw her body retreating involuntarily. Facing the man again, she felt afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    "The Holy Son of heaven..." at this time, Jiang Yue made a sound to Shi Feng again.


    Hearing his cry, Shi Feng looked at him and said coldly, "this woman has evil intentions and slanders me so much. Why do you have to protect him?


    Why, do you really think that I''m afraid of your Tianyuan holy land? "


    "No, No." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Yue immediately rejected it.


    "Hey!" he said with a long sigh, "it''s better not to make people die."


    After saying these eight words, Jiang Yue stopped saying anything.


    Now, he dare not say anything.


    If you really annoy this one, he will launch those beings to attack, and he will have to use his only few transmission runes.


    And at present, it is true that the woman in the holy land of the voice of heaven provoked right and wrong and was malicious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clank clank!" the sound of swords echoed again.


    The hundred swords that had been shocked by Xinjiang Yue once again returned to Yinshan''s whole body and ran fiercely again.


    In all directions, there are divine swords with supreme sword power. Yinshan''s body suddenly stops retreating.


    At this time, she suddenly drank angrily to Shi Feng: "what do you want?"


    At this time, her face was full of endless hatred.


    He was beaten by this man in the magic falling city. Now, he forced himself to such a point.


    Yinshan hates him to the extreme.


    "You woman''s mind is vicious and slanders me. You must pay a price!"


    Shi Feng said to her in a very cold tone. In the next moment, he saw the hundreds of swords around her, moved together again and stabbed the woman.


    "You, I remember you!"


    "I will never forget the matter of Tianshui minzhou!"


    "I will repay you ten thousand times for the humiliation I have suffered here!"


    "One day, I Yinshan will make you... Regret!"


    "Give it to me and wait!"


    Under the hundred swords launched by the hundred sword God killing formula, I saw that Yin Shan''s body didn''t move at the moment.


    Imitation Ruoshi was fearless and didn''t see her resist.


    A very cold voice came out of her mouth.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng seemed to find something. He had felt a mysterious space force rising on the woman.


    Yinshan, faced with the sky before, dozens of crazy beasts gathered, but did not escape like other warriors.


    When she finally faced Shi Feng, she also looked fearless.


    It turned out that she had a back hand.


    In a way under the eyes, a hundred swords stabbed Yin Shan''s delicate body.


    However, the space suddenly rang out bursts of wonderful sounds, and her delicate body was constantly transformed into strange notes one after another.


    Then, the Taoist notes were destroyed under the hundred swords and turned into nothingness.


    Finally, the wonderful sound stopped suddenly, and everything on the ground disappeared except a hundred swords.


    There, where is the young woman in the holy land of the voice of heaven.


    "Yin Kong power of Yin Kong, the holy land of the sound of heaven!" looking at the other side, Jiang Yue said in surprise.


    When talking about yinkong''s ancestor, Jiang Yue''s old face showed a touch of respect.


    It seems that the yinkong ancestor is the existence he respects in Xinjiang and Yue.


    "It''s hateful to escape with space!"


    And Shi Feng, full of annoyance, made a sound.


    How could he be happy when the woman slandered him like that and let her run away like this.


    "Tianyin Holy Land! OK, Ben Shao will go there when he is free in the future!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Then his mind moved, and the flying sword flew back to him.


    He put his hand forward, and all the swords were put away by him in an instant. The speed was very fast.


    At this time, he turned slowly again, looked at the elder Jiang Yue and said, "I have explored that dangerous place, which has nothing to do with the Protoss. That''s it. Let''s go!"


    In the last three words, Shi Feng looked at the Tianhuang disciples and said.


    (recently, everyone is responding. To force the latest update, late to awesome, awesome update is late.


    Awesome awesome knee ligament, I couldn''t sit in front of the computer. Recently, the word "code" was pressed out of the mobile phone one by one. The speed was too slow and too tired.


    Awesome... But anyway, even late, giving the power is two chapters per day, isn''t it?


    If you feel late, please forgive me. Hey, I hope your knees will be better soon.)

 Chapter 2544

    In the boundless sky, Shi Feng and Tianhuang''s disciples, all of whom are ferocious Warcraft beasts in the holy land of Tianhuang, gallop wildly.


    Billowing clouds surged under their feet.


    Behind him, the twenty-four mysterious and powerful beings closely follow.


    Not long ago, Shi Feng told the Tianyuan elder Jiang Yue that he had left directly after he left.


    Now, it''s meaningless to stay in Tianshui minzhou again.


    As soon as Shi Feng and the holy land of the wilderness left, ye Zifei of Yin-Yang sect immediately said goodbye to Xinjiang Yue.


    At this moment, ye Zifei stepped on a big bird whose half body looked like ice and the other body looked like flame. She had an extraordinary momentum and galloped beside Shi Feng.


    This big bird, named Yin Yang sky bird, also contains the power of ice and fire.


    Yin Yang cult once came to the magic falling city. There were 12 martial arts, plus the God King triple heaven killed by the dark cult, a total of 13 people.


    Now, only three people survived, and the other two, one on the yin-yang angry tiger and one on the yin-yang day clam, followed ye Zifei.


    A crowd of people, together with twenty-four fierce creatures behind them, all the way, the fighters they met fled one after another.


    "Son of heaven, the magic pendant and his party thank you for your care. Zifei is very grateful here. If you enter the West Indies in the future, you must inform Zifei. Zifei must be treated with hospitality!"


    At this time, ye Zifei opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    When they come here, they will go their separate ways and run to the northwest.


    West India Wanzhou, all the way west, Zhongao Shenzhou, all the way north.


    When ye Zifei said these words, he handed a token to Shi Feng and said, "this is my yin-yang order. If you need Zifei anywhere in the future, you can contact Zifei by urging the yin-yang order."


    "Hmm!" hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded and reached out to take over the yin-yang order.


    Although I still feel that I have no place to need her.


    Later, he also handed ye Zifei three jade slips with the mark of his soul and said, "there are my marks in the three jade slips. If you need my help in the future, it''s easy to crush the jade! Even if it''s hundreds of millions of miles away, I''ll arrive."


    "Thank you, son!" ye Zifei smiled and took the three jade slips carefully.


    Although she said earlier that if you have any help in the future, you can call him at any time.


    However, saying is just saying. Now he handed the jade slips printed with the seal of his soul to himself, indicating that he still remembered the promise at that time.


    Explain that if he really needs his help, he will really help himself.


    "Holy Son, goodbye now." ye Zifei said solemnly to Shi Feng.


    "Goodbye!" Shi Feng nodded to her and said.


    "Let''s go!" then ye Zifei drank to the two disciples of Yin Yang sect and the Yin Yang tianque under her.


    In the next moment, the three of yin and Yang cult went west.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng whispered. At the end of the day, they all went north and followed closely, so they parted ways.


    The trip to the mountain was also a harvest for Shi Feng.


    He not only subdued the twenty-four peerless demons, but also obtained this magic armor.


    It has greatly increased his abnormal defense. It''s very abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?" the stone maple in the sky suddenly moved, and suddenly gave a surprise.


    "Stop!" then a low cry came out of his mouth.


    Hearing his cry, the Tianhuang people and the powerful creatures behind them immediately stopped their bodies.


    "Holy ancestor, what''s the matter?" old man Zheng Er asked Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng lowered his head and stared at the boundless body. Now they are at an absolute high altitude and far from the ground.


    With your eyesight, you can''t see the earth below at once.


    "I''m going down. I need to deal with some things." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Zheng er.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zheng Er nodded.


    Since this one didn''t say anything, Zheng Er didn''t ask much.


    "Then let''s go down," he said


    "No need!" Shi Feng said to him, "I can go down by myself for some small things. Just wait for me here."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zheng Er looked worried and said, "but if you go alone..."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''m in danger?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "No! Of course not!" Zheng erxuan immediately replied, "holy ancestor, you have great powers. We can all see it!"


    "Then you''ll wait here. I''ll come back when I finish handling the matter," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" Zheng Er should drink.


    Then, Shi Feng looked through the crowd, looked at the existence behind him, and explained to them:


    "I have something to leave. You can''t wait for me here. Otherwise, you will look good when I come back."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The twenty-four existences are constantly responding to Tao.


    After hearing their answers, Shi Feng moved and fell through layers of clouds.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him. The falling speed was not slow or fast. Soon after, a huge city in the earth below fell into his eyes.


    The mind immediately moved, and a burst of blood light shone on the body.


    Shi Feng collected this magic armor into the blood stone tablet.


    The flesh was replaced with an ordinary black robe.


    That magic armor is quite different. Wearing it, it is easy to attract people''s eyes, cause some unnecessary trouble and waste time.


    "I gave the guy five jade slips. When he heard useful news, he crushed the jade slips.


    Now, he hasn''t crushed a jade slip. It seems that the demon eye sect needs me to go there myself. "


    The stone Maple whispered softly.


    Just now, when he was on his way in the sky, he felt a wave of his mark.


    ¡­¡­


    A few months ago, he met a disciple who attacked with demon eyes in the endless sea with the sea woman Yue Kui.


    As a result, the demon eye skill was very similar to the power urged by his secret treasure "evil eye".


    So, Shi Feng put a mark into his body and ordered him to go back to the zongmen to check the origin of the "evil eye".


    Just a few months later, there has been no news.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s figure quietly fell into the huge city, or in order to cause unnecessary trouble, he fell into a remote corner.


    Then, with his sense of the mark of the master and servant, he quickly walked into a road and into a flowing crowd.


    Moving with the crowd, soon after, he stood in front of an ancient but exquisite building.


    Above this building, there is a plaque, in which three big characters of "drunken flower building" are written.


    Before entering the building, there were smiles coming from it.


    A faint fragrance of flowers came from it.


    Needless to say, this is a land of fireworks!

 Chapter 2545

    "Little brother, come in and play!"


    "Come in!"


    "Brother, don''t hesitate. Come in!"


    "Yes, brother, my sister must let you come in happily and go back comfortably."


    "Come in, little brother. I haven''t seen such a handsome little brother for a long time. People... Can''t control it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng went to the drunken flower building, there were soft and numb laughter in his ears.


    At the door, six women with exposed clothes and hot figures waved to him with a smile.


    Young, mature and charming... For men, this is really a land full of temptation.


    Looking at the charming and enchanting women in front of him, Shi Feng''s face was still calm and indifferent.


    Then he went forward, and a cold voice came out of his mouth: "excuse me! Ben Shao is looking for someone, not playing with women."


    When he said these words, a cold momentum suddenly swept out of him.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the women had to say something. However, the coldness that followed immediately solidified the charming smile on their faces.


    As Shi Feng came, they immediately retreated to both sides to make way for him.


    It was not until his figure penetrated and walked directly inward that their pressure was greatly reduced. Then they turned their heads and looked at the young figure.


    "Someone, young and cold, as if we owed him a lot of money."


    "That''s right... I''m looking for someone. I don''t play with women. Why don''t you play with women in our drunken flower building?"


    "Yes, we don''t play with such a beautiful body, but we come to find someone. It''s really sick!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of complaints and dissatisfaction were constantly uttered from the mouths of these yingyanyan.


    Then they ignored the man behind them, turned around and continued to greet the guests in front.


    "Come and play, sir..."


    "Lord, come on... People want to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the drunken flower building, Shi Feng walked all the way. Soon, he went to the second floor. With the feeling of the master and servant''s mark, he soon came to a "Tianpin" wing room.


    "Tianpin" wing room is the best and most noble wing room in this drunken flower building. Only the most distinguished guests can enjoy it.


    Before the wing room, even the bustard of the drunken flower building stood there personally, waiting for the orders of several distinguished guests in the room at any time.


    "My guest, several distinguished guests have already enjoyed the Tianpin room. Those distinguished guests have told me that no one should disturb them.


    If you need a wing room, I''ll prepare something for you. "


    Seeing that Shi Feng wanted to push the door in, the procuress immediately made a nervous noise and said to him.


    And Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s disregard and persistence, the procuress''s voice suddenly rose:


    "My guest! No! Don''t be rude! Do you know who is inside? One of them is a disciple of our demon eye sect. He is here to entertain his two distinguished guests!


    That''s the demon eye sect! "


    Seeing that the man really stretched out his hands to push the door, the procuress suddenly raised her voice, shouted at him in panic, and even stretched out her hand to pull his hand.


    Demon eye sect, but the overlord of this area!


    They are the masters of this giant city. They are all disciples of the demon eye sect!


    It is conceivable that the position of demon eye sect in their mind.


    If you annoy those beings, let alone their drunken building can''t open in juzhecheng, it will be unknown whether they can live to tomorrow.


    However, Shi Feng''s hands could not be touched by the procuress. The grabbed hands were immediately shaken away by a crazy force.


    "Ouch!" a painful cry sounded from the procuress''s mouth. Her body was shocked and retreated.


    The next moment, I saw the big face covered with fat and powder. Suddenly, earth shaking changes took place. My eyes stared very big, revealing a look of extreme horror.


    "This... This... This... Ah!" a sharp cry came out of her mouth, as if she had encountered a disaster.


    Over the years, there have been more than two incidents in juzhecheng that angered the demon eye sect and were killed.


    "It''s over... It''s over... It''s over... That one gave me strict instructions to entertain two distinguished guests today. No one should disturb... But..."


    Push the door and enter Shi Feng, and immediately enter the wing room.


    Although the procuress trembled with fear, she also went in.


    "Hmm? I didn''t say that I''m here to entertain distinguished guests. No one can disturb me! Why..."


    After a short time, I heard an unusually cold and even angry voice.


    "How... How... How..." just when the voice said "how", it couldn''t come out.


    The speaker just now is Huo Junyi, the disciple of demon eye sect.


    Huo Junyi, who was angry just now, had a look of extreme horror on his face, and his eyes stared very big, as if he had seen ghosts in the daytime.


    "Young master Huo, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! It''s all this person. You must enter this wing room. It''s small. You can''t stop it!"


    In order to avoid the blame of Mr. Huo, the procuress who rushed into the wing immediately explained to him.


    "You, shut up!" Huo Junyi immediately drank at the procuress.


    At this time, he seemed to realize something. His sitting body immediately stood up at this moment.


    Hearing the shout of Mr. Huo and his action, the procuress seemed to understand something.


    "This is also your distinguished guest? But... Didn''t you say that no one can disturb you to entertain two extremely important distinguished guests?"


    The procuress muttered in her heart.


    In addition to the newly entered Shi Feng and the procuress, there are three men and six extremely beautiful women in the wing room.


    Since the three are distinguished guests, these six must be the best women in the drunken flower building.


    At this moment, the eyes in the wing room gathered on Shi Feng''s face.


    The two men looked at Huo Junyi with a panicked face, and then looked at the young man who entered. One of them suddenly frowned, as if he was dissatisfied.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Huo, this is your friend? Didn''t you tell him that we are here?"


    "Ah!" hearing the voice, Huo Junyi was surprised "ah"!


    He had also heard that the one who spoke was dissatisfied with him.


    The one in front of him is the existence he can''t offend.


    And the two beside him, he and their whole demon eye sect, can''t offend the existence!


    If you make them unhappy, if you let the elders of the sect know, you have to skin yourself!

 Chapter 2546

    For a time, Huo Junyi didn''t know how to answer the man''s words.


    "Ah what!" seeing Huo Junyi didn''t answer himself, the young man''s face was cold.


    Another young man also looked at Shi Feng and said to him, "I''m here. Not all cats and dogs can come in and disturb me. Get out of here!"


    "Ah!" hearing that, Huo Junyi''s face moved again.


    Now it can be said that in the territory of his demon eye sect, Huo Junyi is not afraid of Shi Feng, but the master and servant mark that Shi Feng entered his body.


    He was really afraid to annoy the man. The man was desperate and directly urged the mark to kill himself.


    "Young master, we''d better go out here first. I''ve arranged a wonderful person for you to enjoy and serve you comfortably." at this time, the madam smiled again and said to Shi Feng.


    Judging from the current situation, as long as this one compromises and quits here, it should be all right.


    The two were so arrogant that they knew their identity at a glance. Even the demon eye sect was like a little brother in front of them.


    So the procuress felt that when he saw these two here, he should bow to them, and he said "arrange a wonderful person for him", which also happened to give him a step down.


    Everything, everyone is happy.


    However, after a few breaths, the procuress found that the man still ignored himself, as if he didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    The ability of observing words and reading colors accumulated over the years immediately disturbed the procuress''s heart.


    Just then, he heard a cold voice and spit out from the mouth of the one beside him: "what are you? Dare to talk to me like this?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng frowned and his face was full of cold. He looked at the young man who dared to let him roll just now.


    "Ah! No! Not good!" at this moment, with the cold words, the madam''s body trembled and complained in her heart.


    "Pa!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to me like this!" at this time, the young man sitting opposite patted the table directly and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Where this second rate force is in charge, it really has everything to die by virtue of its own cultivation!" then another young man also made a slow voice, and then, his sitting body also stood up slowly.


    When he said this, he said that where the second rate forces were in charge, it could be said that he didn''t pay attention to Huo Junyi and his demon eye sect.


    Then a sudden momentum rose from him.


    This man is in the same state as Shi Feng and in the state of the six heaven of the true God.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng, the true God and the sixth heaven.


    The next moment, beside him, another young man who looked a little younger than him also raised a peerless momentum. The two people in the wing room were in the same state.


    "What to do! What to do! What to do!"


    At this time, Huo Junyi''s heart was full of panic. The situation had lost his control.


    The six young and beautiful women beside them had also seen that the situation was bad and retreated one after another.


    "Brother, you don''t have to do anything to deal with this man. I can do it!" said the younger young man.


    When he said this, he grabbed it forward with one claw, and suddenly produced a powerful energy, like a great vortex.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA!" the tables, chairs, ladles and pots in front of him were destroyed by his power and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    At the next moment, I saw that the big whirlpool rolled wildly towards the stone maple.


    In the face of that fierce force, Shi Feng directly chose to ignore it, and his feet moved slowly. In this way, facing the force, he walked forward.


    Wherever he passed, he saw that the fierce force was constantly collapsing.


    "This... This... How can this..."


    The two men who had just been arrogant and didn''t take everything in their eyes immediately changed their faces.


    The claw just caught is called Xu mieshen claw!


    It seems a very casual claw, but just now in order to show his strength in front of so many people, especially in front of those beautiful people, in order to make a quick decision, the young man used his strongest blow.


    No one knows better than these two people how strong it is to destroy the claw.


    However, the man took the power of the empty claw as air and walked forward.


    "Drink! The fist breaks nine days!" followed, and a low cry rang out from the mouth of another old young man.


    He punched wildly and burst out of the hole, as if he was carrying a breaking power and stormed at Shi Feng.


    The fist broke through nine days, and suddenly burst out an absolutely proud divine power and rushed to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng ignored it directly. As soon as the absolute arrogant power touched his body, it collapsed like claw power.


    At this moment, those two really understand the gap between this person and themselves.


    Even Huo Junyi on one side, the procuress on the other side, and the six beauties in the drunken flower building were stunned.


    This man is so strong.


    Especially Huo Junyi, he didn''t expect that this person was so strong.


    Those two, he knows, they are in the same state, the six heaven of true God!


    "Now... It seems to be more troublesome.


    Brother Po Tian Zong, Po you and Po Xu, if there''s anything wrong... I... what should I do to explain to zongmen!


    I... hey, I shouldn''t have brought them here. "


    At this time, the two men saw the power of Shi Feng and really understood that this man was not the real God liuchongtian at all.


    However, although they knew that he was better than themselves, there was no fear on their faces.


    "Confucian uncle, you don''t have to hide at this time!" at this time, the slightly older youth broke the tour and suddenly made a sound.


    "Yes, rube, my eldest brother and I already knew your existence." at this time, Po Xu also opened his mouth.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" and just as their voices fell, suddenly a slightly hoarse laughter echoed in the wing room.


    With this laughter, the people in the wing room suddenly felt the strong wind, which made Huo Junyi and the women unable to open their eyes.


    "Confucianism? Confucianism in their mouth, mo... Mo Fei!"


    Huo Junyi whispered the words of the two just now, and at this time, his face changed wildly.


    Through the word "Confucian uncle", he suddenly thought of an extremely terrible figure of botianzong.


    Unexpectedly, that one followed them.


    It''s... it''s terrible!


    Confucian, broken Confucian!

 Chapter 2547

    Broken Confucianism!


    One of the three slaves around Po Jiutian, the leader of Po Tianzong.


    Be loyal to the broken nine days all your life!


    The most important thing is to break the martial arts and Taoism realm of Confucianism, but in the realm of true God and nine heaven!


    It is only half a step away from the Legendary God King. It is also respected by the world as the God King of half a step!


    Among the roaring winds, people immediately saw a figure of earthy yellow in the center of the wing room.


    Half step God King, broken Confucianism!


    He was dressed in a khaki robe and his body was very straight. Although he had white hair and beard, he had a ruddy complexion and momentum. He didn''t look old at all.


    On his face, with a touch of indifferent smile, this posture shows the demeanor of half step God King.


    "I''m happy with my yellow clothes. It seems that it''s really him, broken Confucianism!


    It is also said that he is the most cruel and ruthless one around Po Jiutian! "Huo Junyi secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    Huo Jun was still nervous when he raised his eyes again to the man who had concluded the master servant contract with himself.


    The emergence of broken Confucianism should never let him go.


    But he was worried about Huo Junyi. The man urged the master and servant to mark and drag himself to be buried.


    "Confucianism!"


    "Confucianism!"


    Seeing the broken Confucian show up, broken you and broken Xu immediately shouted respectfully to him.


    Although he was a slave to their father, the two brothers always respected him very much.


    After all, this is the elder who watched them grow up.


    Love is like a relative.


    "Hmm!" hearing the cry of the two behind him, Po Ru smiled and nodded.


    As he appeared, the previous howling wind in the room gradually subsided.


    With his hands pinned behind him, Po Ru looked up at the stone maple in front of him, calmly opened his mouth and said, "boy, go aside from the abandoned Dantian and kneel for three hours and leave."


    "This! How can this work!"


    "Yes! How can this work, Rupert!"


    Hearing that Confucian saying, the broken you and the broken Xu disagreed.


    "This is not a famous ruthless man. Why, it''s different from what you heard in the legend?" Huo Junyi whispered to himself.


    "You two boys!" hearing the words of Po you and Po Xu, Po Ru said with a smile.


    Then he said, "have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "Today?"


    "Oh, it''s fifteen today!" Po Xu said in surprise.


    The expression on this face seemed to understand something at once.


    It is said that the ruthless and hot broken Confucianism in the center of the rumor, for some reason, doesn''t kill animals and only eats vegetarians at the 15th of each month.


    It''s like a man with a story.


    "So it is!" Po you is also surprised.


    Then, he and Po Xu looked at the man again, and Po you said again: "today''s 15th, this boy is very lucky!


    Rube, I''ll torture the boy after he abandoned the elixir field. Can you? I promise I won''t kill him! "


    "Oh, since the second young master said so, it''s natural." Po Ru nodded with a smile.


    Then he spoke again and said to Shi Feng in a tone of no refusal:


    "Well, let''s waste the Dantian! You''re lucky today. You''ve had a good day."


    When Po Ru said this, Po you and Po Xu both nodded their heads secretly.


    But Shi Feng, whose face has been calm and indifferent, suddenly grinned disdainfully and said, "old thing, is the performance over?"


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" when he said these words, suddenly, he heard the sound of swords echoing constantly.


    He saw an ancient sword constantly appearing around him.


    "Why? Do you still want to resist in front of me?" seeing the strange appearance in front of me, Po Ru said.


    Then he looked at the ancient sword that showed Shi Feng''s whole body. He smiled even more and said, "so many divine swords are sacrificed on a heavy Tianpin level. Do you think more swords can defeat me? Hum, it''s stupid!"


    At the same time, Po Ru stretched out his hand directly.


    In the next moment, the air around Shi Feng surged up and turned into a big hand condensed by the air flow, which had surrounded Shi Feng''s body.


    Then, pinch!


    "I''ll show you the power of empty hands on the 15th of today!" Po Ru said again.


    "Break the void!" when Huo Junyi heard the words "empty hand", his face changed again.


    It seems that the empty hand of the broken Confucianism is not simple, but it is famous.


    However, Shi Feng would not take this in his eyes. The sword Jue moved, and soon the 100 swords around him moved wildly.


    The big hand he caught suddenly turned into nothingness under his hundred swords.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, I saw the faces of broken Confucianism, broken tour, broken Xu and Huo Junyi change.


    The four faces seemed as if they had seen a ghost at this moment.


    "How could this happen? Could it be that this empty hand just teased him first? The real killing move is behind?"


    Huo Junyi said secretly.


    If the empty hand is really broken by that man, he Huo Junyi really doesn''t believe it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "He broke the power of an empty hand?"


    Broken travel and broken Xu shouted in surprise.


    Others were surprised, but also at a loss.


    At this moment, the most frightening thing in my heart is the broken Confucian himself.


    He was shocked at this moment and said in his heart:


    "How... How possible! How possible! How could he break my empty hand so easily!"


    "Sword!"


    Then the people heard another young, cold voice, drinking from the other''s mouth.


    The hundred swords that crisscrossed Shi Feng''s body immediately flew away towards the broken Confucian.


    It was also at this time that Po Ru felt a palpitating force killing him. Even his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Po Ru understood that this was not the power he could resist.


    He doesn''t understand, but it''s just a hundred flying swords of a heavy Tianpin level. Under the control of this young man, why does it produce such a powerful sword power?


    The young man''s martial arts realm is really the six God''s heaven!


    Even if he hides the real realm with his secret treasure, he can''t see through it.


    But, true God nine heavy heaven, enough?


    But... But the power of a hundred swords is more than that.


    This is the power beyond the true God.


    In the face of a hundred swords, the body of the broken Confucian keeps regressing. At the same time, it has run the strongest strength of the whole body to protect the body.


    But the next moment, a hundred swords reached him faster, and a sword cut into his flesh in an instant.


    The power of his operation is simply irresistible.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" more and more swords came, constantly cutting or stabbing his flesh, howling in pain and howling from the broken Confucian mouth.


    The people in the wing room felt bursts of panic and uneasiness.


    The smiling face was already full of extreme pain and panic.

 Chapter 2548

    The hundred swords flew violently. The broken swim and broken Xu on one side were trembling, and a chill was cold from head to foot.


    They have realized that they have provoked a cruel role.


    "Ah! No!" and at this moment, his face showed an extremely painful broken Confucian, and his old face changed wildly, showing a touch of extreme horror.


    There is an ancient sword with peerless crazy power. The broken Confucianism has felt that it has locked its own Dantian.


    Then the sword light flashed, "ah! Ah! No! No! Ah!" a very sad scream came from the broken Confucian mouth.


    A sword pierced his abdomen and directly pierced his Dantian.


    He wanted Shi Feng to abandon his Dantian, so Shi Feng abandoned his Dantian and ruined his whole life!


    When the elixir field was broken, there was a magnificent yuan force pouring out of the madness of the broken Confucianism.


    The broken Confucianism is like a deflated ball. The momentum of the whole person is instantly depressed.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The hundred swords he killed flew back. Once they were near, they turned into nothingness around him.


    After taking back the 100 swords, Shi Feng bowed his head again and looked down at the old man.


    Only at this moment, the previous high spirits had long disappeared, which was the previous half step God King.


    The broken Confucianism seemed to be over thirty years old all at once, and looked like a poor old man.


    White hair and beard were messy, clothes and robes were broken, blood was dripping all over the body, and the body was lying on the ground with convulsions.


    "It''s over... It''s over... Everything is over..." Po Ru''s eyes became empty and his mouth kept whispering, like an old madman talking to God.


    Dantian was completely abolished, and all his accomplishments were lost. The broken Confucianism could not accept such an outcome.


    Even if the elixir field can be repaired with peerless magic medicine in the future, the cultivation in this life will start from scratch.


    When he stepped into the half step God King, his experience and effort, resources, hardships, energy and years were absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people.


    "Old man, go kneel for three hours before you leave!" then Shi Feng said coldly to the broken Confucian.


    These are exactly what the old man asked him to do earlier.


    Shi Feng, give it back to him!


    After finishing these, he slowly looked up and looked at the broken swim and broken Xu.


    Pop!


    Pop!


    Seeing him, the two brothers knelt down directly to him!


    This man is really terrible!


    Unexpectedly, there is no mercy left.


    Even the Confucianists in the peak state of the true God Jiuchong heaven also say that waste is waste!


    "We''re wrong. Spare your life!" Po you asked Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Yes, spare my life! I have two eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I offended you! Your adult has a lot. Please forgive me. Don''t quarrel with me and other ants!" Po Xu also said.


    Previously, these two young talents were so noble and arrogant that when their lives were threatened, it was like changing individuals directly.


    Direct, soft!


    "This! This! This! This!" looking at the scene in front of him, Huo Junyi, who reacted from the shock, took a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect that this man was so strong that even the famous half step God King broke Confucianism


    Once again, he looked at the abandoned broken Confucianism and remembered that he had provoked such perverts on the endless sea a few months ago. Huo Junyi really felt that he was really tired of living!


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak for a while, Po you spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "don''t kill me! My father is the leader of Po Tian sect, Po Jiutian!


    If you kill us, the feud will surely end and cannot be resolved!


    One more enemy is better than one more friend! If you let us go today, we will certainly remember the grace of not killing. We, shatianzong, will always be your friends. "


    "Always my friend?" hearing his words, Shi Feng had a sneer of disdain.


    He is the holy ancestor of Jiuyou in the holy land of the wilderness. Do you need this little shatianzong as an eternal friend.


    Not to mention the broken Tianzong, the overlord of minzhou in Tianshui and the son of the Holy Lord of Tianyuan, he was not interested in saying this to him.


    "I''m not interested!" said Shi Feng. When he said these words, he saw an ancient sword suddenly appear in front of the broken swim''s neck, and then stroke at his neck.


    "Greedy for life and afraid of death."


    When Shi Feng said this, he only heard "Zi!" a touch of bright red blood suddenly sprayed out from the broken swim''s neck.


    "Ah!" the sudden sword was too fast. After a breath, Po you felt endless pain. After a painful cry, his eyes were very big and his face was full of horror.


    Then he moved his hands together, hurriedly covered his neck with blood, and even ran his whole body''s strength to force the blood to flow down.


    However, since Shi Feng wanted his life, he would not continue to let him live. He suddenly felt that the sword power cut at the neck was raging on the flesh.


    Although this sword cut the neck, it broke the internal organs, muscles and veins in the body. In an instant, it was all destroyed, and life lost rapidly. In just a moment, the body was motionless.


    The eldest childe of the Shatian sect broke the tour and fell.


    The two men wanted to die by themselves before. Shi Feng could see that they had the idea of killing themselves, and wanted to die in pain in torture.


    Shi Feng, will you let them live.


    The thought moved, absorbed the power of death and soul, and the next moment, the bright red blood gushing from the neck continued to spray towards Shi Feng.


    The more you spray, the more you spray.


    Both the power of death and blood were sucked into the blood stone tablet.


    Under the eyes, I saw that the handsome childe who was still alive had become an extremely dry corpse, kneeling there and watching... Very seeping.


    "Ah!" several women who retreated to one side in the wing room were instantly frightened and couldn''t help shouting.


    In particular, there are two beauties who have served the distinguished guest before. Thinking about being held by the mummy before his death, I suddenly feel that the whole person has become bad.


    "This... I... I..." and the procuress, who was too frightened to speak.


    She didn''t expect that this one should be such a cruel man. She thought that she had prevented such a cruel man from entering here before


    Although he is still alive, although the man doesn''t seem to care about himself, the procuress still feels a lingering fear and feels that he has gone through hell.


    After killing Po you, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly and looked at another kneeling man, Po Xu.


    Previously, he proposed to Po Ru that after abolishing his Dantian, he would torture himself to ensure that no human life would be caused.


    Big brother Po you died like that. He died like that. Po Xu was already scared and trembled all over.


    "I..."

 Chapter 2549

    Poxu had been frightened for a long time, but when he saw the "devil" looking at himself, he was obviously frightened and his body trembled more severely.


    However, his mind still echoed that when the big brother was killed, the devil said, "greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Is it because Po you is greedy for life and afraid of death that he killed Po you? What if I and Po you didn''t ask him for mercy just now?


    If we were not greedy and afraid of death, would he not kill us? "


    At this moment, Po Xu even had such an idea in his mind.


    The thought flashed through his mind like lightning. At this time, the face full of horror suddenly changed and became extremely firm.


    Poxu even forcibly controlled his body, stopped shaking and knelt, and stood up slowly at this moment.


    Just now, he was still a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Just in a moment, he turned out to be very tough.


    "Since my brother has been killed by you, my brothers have sworn not to live on the same day, but to die on the same day!


    You, kill me too! "


    Poxu said this sentence coldly, and his voice was sonorous and powerful, echoing in this wing room for a long time.


    Broken Xu, really seems to have suddenly changed a person. The whole person looks completely not afraid of death.


    What''s more, it seems that at this moment, the viewer feels the deep brotherhood.


    "You, just kill me!"


    Po Xu then drank at the stone maple in front of him with his hands in front of him:


    Make a knife with your hand and draw obliquely from your forehead.


    "OK!" and hearing his words, Shi Feng answered calmly.


    As his voice sounded, "Zheng!" an ancient sword appeared in front of the broken Xu, and the sound of sword chanting echoed.


    "This!" hearing Shi Feng''s neat answer, seeing the sharp sword to kill himself again and breaking Xu''s face, he suddenly changed wildly.


    He said to Shi Feng again:


    "I... I think my eldest brother was killed, and my heart is like a knife. Instead of killing me like this, you''d better let me live in the world and let me taste the taste of life rather than death, so as to better torture me."


    "Cut... It turned out that his fearless appearance of life and death was pretended!" Huo Junyi muttered in his heart with disdain when he heard the words of Po Xu.


    Just now, I thought he had become a tough man who was not afraid of death.


    Just the others, the beauties and bustards in the wing room, suddenly became a little disdainful.


    The ancient sword, under the urging of Shi Feng, immediately cut down towards the broken Xu.


    "Ah! No! No! Don''t!" when the sword was cut, Po Xu sent out a burst of hoarse wail, and even subconsciously worked all over.


    But in an instant, it was cut in two.


    Blood red blood splashed wildly and rushed wildly towards the stone maple, and the scene suddenly became extremely bloody.


    Soon, the two parts of Po Xu''s body became extremely shriveled.


    His death force and blood were sealed by the nine secret method and sucked into the blood stone tablet space.


    Quiet, all of a sudden, the wing room became incomparably silent.


    Even the rapid breathing sounds of several beautiful women due to tension can be clearly heard.


    For them, all this is really, too terrible!


    The atmosphere here, for them, has become extremely heavy and depressed, and even pressed them a little breathless.


    After a while, the procuress opened her mouth and said weakly to Shi Feng: "this... This childe..."


    "Get out!" before the madam finished her words, Shi Feng said these two words directly without looking at her.


    Then he said, "get out of here!"


    "Yes! Hurry! Hurry! Get out of here and don''t get in the way of the childe''s eyes!" the procuress quickly whispered to the six beauties who retreated to the corner of the wall.


    At this moment, hearing Shi Feng''s words, both the procuress and the six beauties were like an amnesty.


    If this man says so, it means that he won''t kill himself.


    The six beauties immediately walked along the wall to the door.


    Their footsteps were so light that they didn''t dare to make footsteps, so as not to be heard by the cruel man, annoyed him and killed.


    The procuress was closest to the door and took the lead in getting to the door.


    The door here, unconscious of her, had been closed, and the procuress immediately stretched out her hand to pull it.


    However, as soon as she touched the door, she felt an invisible force, "Er!" a painful cry sounded from her mouth, and the body of the procuress was shocked back and forth.


    It seems that the house has been fenced off.


    But it''s normal. There was so much noise here just now, but there was no noise outside. This is abnormal.


    It turned out that there was a border to block it.


    However, this barrier doesn''t seem to be a powerful barrier. It''s just to block it.


    Otherwise, the procuress will only be shaken back!


    "Ah!" seeing the procuress''s shock retreat, a coquettish cry immediately came from the mouths of the six beauties.


    Now they have also come to the door to meet with the procuress.


    However, at the moment, the beautiful faces were full of horror.


    They realized that this man let them out, which... Was completely playing with themselves.


    He wants to let himself just raise the hope of life, and then break his hope ruthlessly!


    This... This is really a cruel means!


    A beauty thought in her heart, thinking of these, her heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Gong... Childe..." the procuress turned around and cried sadly to Shi Feng''s back.


    Shi Feng didn''t turn around, but his heart moved. After a while, everyone only felt that the space on the other side of the door was shocked at the moment.


    Then it calmed down quickly.


    Then, just listen to the "cruel man" say again: "get out."


    At this moment, they realized something.


    Before the procuress had time to walk over, a beauty was very careful and slowly stretched out her slender jade hands towards the door.


    Gradually, gradually, I approached the two doors in front of me. As a result, I really grasped it in the room.


    The border disappeared... There was no power to shock her back. When she pulled back, "Hmm..." she easily opened the two doors in an instant.


    Looking at the open doors, one by one, it really seems like a dream.


    There are even tears flowing on several young and beautiful faces.


    "Can... Survive?"


    "He really won''t kill me?"


    "Don''t die so miserably! Don''t... Become that ugly mummy!"


    "I can survive. I can survive. Just now, I was scared to death."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, they really felt like they had gone through hell.


    Death is not too terrible. What''s terrible is that after death, it turns into an ugly, shriveled body.


    It didn''t take much time to get here from the corner, but it seemed very long for them.

 Chapter 2550

    Soon, the woman in the wing room had gone completely, and the open door was gently closed back with great care.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the old man who was still lying on his back. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "why don''t you kneel?"


    Although the broken Confucianism was abolished, there was still some strength to climb aside and kneel there.


    However, his face was as gray as death, and he looked loveless.


    Po Ru spoke slowly, his voice was hoarse and weak: "you... You''d better kill me."


    "I was ordered by the patriarch to protect his two precious sons, but you killed his two precious sons.


    Even if you don''t kill me, I can''t live in this world again. You can''t understand how terrible that man is. Instead of bearing his supreme anger, I''d better be killed by you and become a mummy at most! "


    "Kill me! What happened here now should have fallen into the eyes of that man. When that man appears in front of you one day, you will understand how stupid you are today!


    At that time, you will regret it! "


    "Although his two sons have ordinary talents, he broke nine days. He is a really terrible man and has a real peerless talent!


    You have never seen him, and you will never understand how terrible he is! "


    "Kill me!" this is the fourth "kill me"!


    He followed the broken nine days all his life.


    And since he doesn''t even want to face the broken nine days, it seems that the broken nine days must frighten him.


    This terror has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "Then, die."


    The old man had no idea of killing Shi Feng because he was 15 today, so Shi Feng only abandoned him.


    Since he wants to die


    The heart read a move, suddenly a Dawson white finger appeared, and a finger pierced his throat.


    "Er!" a painful cry immediately came out of the broken Confucian mouth. At the same time, a painful color appeared on the old face.


    Then, however, a smile appeared on the old face, replacing the pain in an instant.


    This smile is like joy and relief.


    Then, the two old eyes closed slowly, and there was no breath.


    A half step God King broke Confucianism and fell.


    Jiuyouming skill runs again, and the power of death, soul and blood rush to Shi Feng.


    In this wing room, there was another mummy soon.


    "Lord... Lord... Lord..." at this time, Huo Junyi already saw that one and looked at himself.


    That cruel man!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    About the evil eye! Up to now, Shi Feng has a special feeling for the evil and mysterious blood eyes.


    I always thought it was evil and unusual!


    To find out, we may be able to discover more secrets.


    "Master, I''ve never forgotten what you told me! I''ve been asking for clues about the blood."


    Huo Junyi replied that when he said these words, he showed a sincere look on his face, as if he was really doing it with all his heart these days.


    "So long, how about you?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I... i... I haven''t... Heard... Anything yet."


    Huo Junyi replied weakly.


    "A few months later, I didn''t find any clues. Why should I keep you?" Shi Feng asked him in a cold tone.


    At this time, Huo Junyi immediately felt a chill, which had enveloped him.


    He... Really wants to kill me?


    Thinking of this, Huo Junyi hurriedly opened his mouth again and said to the man, "I''ve really tried my best to inquire about these days.


    On that day, when I returned to the demon eye sect, I asked several recent predecessors, and even I searched the classics on the first, second and third floors of the demon eye sect Tianyan Pavilion!


    In recent months, I have made great contributions to the clan. In a few more days, I should be able to read the classics on the fourth floor. On the fourth floor, that''s the place where we demon eye clan''s Classics are really ancient. Maybe we can find some clues at that time! "


    "How many floors do you live in the library?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Altogether, there are nine floors!" Huo Junyi replied truthfully to him.


    "Nine floors? The more ancient the classics on each floor?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" Huo Junyi said.


    Then he said, "it is said that there are seven floors, eight floors and nine floors, even some unknown dark mysteries in the ancient times!


    However, only the supreme elders and patriarchs are qualified to log in there. "


    "Then go to your demon eye clan," said Shi Feng.


    Go to the demon eye sect, go to the book collection place, and then ask the Lord of the demon eye sect and the supreme elders.


    "You... Are going to... Our demon eye sect!" Huo Junyi was surprised when he heard this.


    "Why, I''m not qualified to join your demon eye sect?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "No, naturally not!" Huo Junyi immediately replied, "you are the existence of killing the half step God King, which is on an equal footing with our patriarch and a group of supreme elders!


    You are qualified to go to our demon eye sect! "Huo Junyi replied to him.


    "You, lead the way!"


    Shi Feng said these simple three words to him.


    Next, Shi Feng and Huo Junyi left the wing room, went downstairs and left the drunken building.


    The procuress was completely relieved to see that the "murderer" really walked out of the drunken building.


    "The murderer left, thank God! Thank God! The murderer finally left!


    I hope this God of killing doesn''t step into my drunken flower building all his life! "


    Looking at the direction of the death god leaving, the procuress prayed secretly in her heart.


    Then he went to the back hall and worshipped the great prostitute God!


    Bless the drunken flower building to be smooth, safe and prosperous


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Huo Junyi broke the air directly in Juzha city.


    Even Huo Junyi is unscrupulous in breaking the air in this huge cover city. This is his privilege as a disciple of the noble demon eye sect.


    Soon after, they flew out of Juzha city and broke into the air in the direction of the demon eye sect gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Demon eye sect, built on a huge mountain called Tianyan mountain.


    From a distance, the mountain looks like an incomparably huge one.


    According to Huo Junyi, in ancient times, this mountain was transformed by the third day''s eye of a peerless power.


    As for why the legendary peerless power turned his eyes into this mountain, Huo Junyi is unknown.


    And their demon eye sect has been circulating. This Tianyan mountain has a supreme mystery.


    The founder of the demon eye sect founded the sect here because he found the supreme mystery of the mountain.


    "Master, although our demon eye sect is only a second and third rate force now, it was also powerful countless years ago!


    It is said that at that time, our ancestors of demon eye sect were brothers with the Holy Lord of Tianyuan Holy Land! "

 Chapter 2551

    When Huo Junyi talked about their demon eye ancestor, his face showed a touch of pride.


    It is indeed something they should be proud of to be brothers with the Holy Lord of Tianyuan holy land.


    This is also what their demon eye sect disciples have often talked about with others over the years.


    But what happened so many years ago is still unknown whether it is true or false. After many people heard it, they are not convinced.


    "Since your ancestor is so powerful, Shouyuan should be endless. Was he killed later? Or what happened?" said Shi Feng.


    "There are many rumors about the old ancestor in the world!


    Some people say that the ancestor broke through the void with the peerless demon eye, opened up a way to climb the peak, and went to another world wider than the God war mainland!


    However, this is also suspected by many people. Many people believe that there is no such world at all!


    Some people said that our old ancestor reached the peak because of his demon eye cultivation. He really went too against the sky. God sent down the unparalleled disaster, but our old ancestor didn''t carry it and fell into the disaster!


    In our demon eye sect, in the endless years, there are different opinions about the old ancestor. As for what happened to him, no one can tell for a long time.


    Maybe only the patriarch and those supreme elders know some secrets!


    Or maybe the ancient books on the ninth floor of Tianyan pavilion have some records about the old ancestor. "


    ¡­¡­


    When he said these words, Shi Feng and Huo Junyi were close to the Tianyan mountain.


    Huo Junyi wants Shi Feng to report to the patriarch from the foot of the mountain, and then climb the mountain to see him. However, Shi Feng doesn''t care about that. He goes directly to the top of Yanzong on this day.


    "Eh? Something is wrong!" at this time, Huo Junyi immediately sent out a surprise.


    It is reasonable to say that someone rushed to the top of Tianyan mountain, and the same door had already rushed out of the mountain. However, at the moment, it is so calm and strange.


    What happened in the mountains?


    Huo Junyi guessed secretly again.


    "Oh, that''s right!" his face moved again.


    "Broken Confucianism, broken travel and broken Xu died in juzhecheng. At that time, there were so many people in the drunken flower building.


    It is estimated that the patriarch and elders have already received the news of such a great event.


    And they have given orders not to stop this. It seems that they want to make friends with this cruel man?


    But... How can they explain to the one of the broken Tianzong! "


    In fact, Huo Junyi didn''t know how to face zongmen at this time.


    The two brothers, Po you and Po Xu, came to the demon eye sect. The demon eye sect treated them like distinguished guests. Even the Lord of the demon eye sect came out to entertain them in person.


    Huo Junyi had long heard of the two beautiful women. He wanted to curry favor with them, so he found an opportunity to tell them the good place of juzhecheng drunken flower building.


    Even when no one knew about the demon eye sect, he quietly brought the two there.


    But who knows, the beauty hasn''t slept yet, but she killed such a murderous God on the way, killing the two and the broken Confucianism!


    "Yes!" at this time, Huo Junyi suddenly thought of something, and his face immediately moved again.


    "In the drunken flower building, I told this man that you killed the half step God King on an equal footing with our patriarch and the supreme elder..."


    "I don''t know what I thought at that time! Maybe I was scared!"


    "The patriarch and the supreme elders are no more powerful than the half step God King! And he can easily kill the half step God King! That is to say..."


    "He may also easily kill our Lord!"


    Thinking of this, Huo Junyi was not surprised. They rushed all the way to the top of Tianyan mountain, but none of their classmates appeared!


    ¡­¡­


    On Tianyan mountain, white clouds are surging. Here is a surging sea of clouds.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Huo Junyi rushed into the sea of clouds.


    "Director Mao of demon eye sect, welcome you!" and just then, Huo Jun suddenly heard a respectful voice from the front.


    When he heard the voice, Huo Junyi''s body trembled subconsciously and shouted, "Lord!"


    After hearing that voice, the body and mind trembled, which was the instinct of many disciples of the demon eye sect.


    On weekdays, they rarely see that one, and only on some particularly important days can they be lucky to see it.


    And that one, in the hearts of all the disciples, is lofty, powerful and unsmiling.


    However, at this moment, what Huo Junyi heard was that voice, which was a little humble.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Huo Jun noticed that there were many figures standing on the cliff in front.


    Huo Junyi soon saw that the leader was the leader of their demon eye sect, Ren Jian.


    At this moment, Ren Chuan holds a fist in front of him.


    The elders, hall leaders, deacons and stewards of the demon eye sect stood behind Ren Zhan and greeted each other with fists.


    This kind of support is almost the same as that of the breaking tour and breaking Xu a few days ago.


    Except for the six supreme elders with the highest seniority, all the other great figures of the demon eye sect came.


    "Meet the patriarch and the elders." Huo Junyi immediately faced the front and bowed respectfully.


    But for Huo Junyi at the moment, these people of demon eye sect don''t bother to pay attention.


    Their eyes were fixed on another young figure.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the leader of the demon eye sect came to meet him personally. He was very knowledgeable. He didn''t have to waste some unnecessary time.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t be polite!"


    Shi Feng''s appearance has a strong posture of his predecessors.


    The young appearance fell into the eyes of the people. Although they felt some contrast, they knew that this was the existence of the broken Confucianism.


    Naturally, no one said anything about his high posture.


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Huo Junyi fell in front of the crowd.


    "Ha ha, I know you''re coming. I''ve arranged a banquet. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Please!" Ren Chi smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    He thought that since he was haunted by fireworks in the drunken flower building, he was a man who loved beauty.


    "I''m in a hurry, so the banquet is free." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ren Chi.


    "I came to your demon eye sect just to know what this is?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, Mu Xie already appeared in his hand, and then handed it to the front and to the Mu Xie.


    "This is..." as soon as the evil eye appeared, Ren Chuan''s eyes stared at the evil eye tightly.


    At the sight of this blood eye, Ren Chuan suddenly felt that his eyes suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Not only Ren Jia, but also the strong men of demon eye sect behind him, their eyes had a very strange feeling.

 Chapter 2552

    Director Mao of demon eye sect, as well as a group of strong demon eye sect, felt their eyes trembling!


    To be exact, it''s shaking.


    Demon eye sect cultivates their demon eyes all their life. They are famous for their magic power of eyes, which makes them proud.


    At the moment, their eyes seemed to meet the king in their eyes and kneel to the "evil eye"!


    Although it is said that the eyes will not kneel, the strange feeling rising in their hearts is... Very clear.


    "This... This... This..." at this moment, director Zong stared at evil eyes and couldn''t speak.


    Seeing Ren Jia and a group of demon eyes, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked them, "do you recognize this blood eye?"


    "I don''t know!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ren Zhan shook his head and followed him:


    "This eye gives me a very strange feeling, but I''ve never seen it!"


    "I also have a very strange feeling!"


    "Me too!"


    "Well, me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ren Jia''s words, the powerful demon eye sect behind him also made a sound one after another.


    However, no one can say what this eye is.


    "Sir, what do you think? There are six supreme elders in our demon eye sect, each of whom has lived for endless years. In terms of experience, it is estimated that few people in the world can compare with them.


    If you can trust me, give me this eye and I''ll show it to our six supreme elders. "


    "I''ll go with you," said Shi Feng.


    "That... That... That... I''m afraid... It''s not appropriate!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, there was an indescribable color on Ren Chuan''s face.


    He said: "the place where several supreme elders are located is a top secret place of our demon eye sect. Apart from others, our demon eye sect can only enter with those supreme elders!


    It''s not that I''m not accommodating. It''s actually the rules set by my ancestors. I don''t dare to disobey them! "


    "Oh." hearing Ren Zhan''s words, Shi Feng answered, looked at Ren Zhan, then handed the evil eye in his hand forward and said:


    "Take it!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng really handed over his blood eyes, Ren Ji smiled, nodded and reached for it.


    Then he said: "don''t worry, sir. After meeting the six supreme elders, you will come back at the first time and return this treasure!


    If you know the profound meaning of this thing, I will certainly tell you the truth. You can wait in my house at ease! "


    "You go!" said Shi Feng to him.


    "Big elder, two elders!" Ren Cha suddenly turned around and looked at the two elders in front of the crowd.


    "Yes, Lord!" the two elders answered with a gentle fist hug.


    "Take good care of your guests and do everything to meet their needs," Ren said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord." the two elders replied again.


    Then, Ren Zhan flew up, rushed into the door and flew to the secret place where the six supreme elders were located.


    "Distinguished guest, the banquet is arranged properly. Let''s taste the wine and beauty of our demon eye sect first." the elder said to Shi Feng with a smile on his old face.


    "There''s no need for a banquet. I like reading. I heard that your Tianyan sect has a library called Tianyan Pavilion. Take me there to read books," said Shi Feng.


    "This......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two old men were embarrassed on their old faces.


    It is the other strong demon eye sect, who all look motionless.


    Tianyan Pavilion is a place of precious collection and storage.


    The precious collections inside are accumulated by the ancestors of the demon eye sect from generation to generation. The ancestors have long established rules. Outsiders are not allowed to borrow them except our disciples.


    "Why, that top secret place is not allowed to enter? Is it possible that this reading place is not allowed to enter?"


    Looking at the two old men, Shi Feng''s face showed an unhappy color, coldly opened his mouth and said.


    Vaguely, the two old men even felt a cold killing intention coming.


    Thinking of this one, but the existence of the king who killed the half step God broke the Confucianism, the old faces of the two old men changed again, and the big elder quickly replied, "no... no..."


    "Tianyan Pavilion... Is not open to outsiders. But you are the most distinguished guest of our demon eye sect. Of course you can."


    "Well, of course you can." at this time, the two elders also answered.


    When Ren Qi left, he said, if you have any needs, please meet them as much as possible.


    Well, although he is young and cruel, no matter who you are!


    What''s more, he showed his intention to kill himself. Where can he control those.


    Now, first arrange the killing God!


    "Distinguished guest, this way, please!"


    "Please!"


    Then, the elder and the second elder stepped aside and made an "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded. His killing intention immediately disappeared and walked forward.


    The crowd gathered by the strong men of TIANYAO sect immediately stepped aside and set aside a wide avenue for the.


    Two elders followed Shi Feng and guided him to Tianyan Pavilion.


    In the rear, the demon eye sect disciple Huo Junyi still stood in place and looked at the dignified figure in front.


    It seems that after coming here, the man can''t use himself.


    Besides, the deaths of the three people of Po Tian Zong seem... No one blames himself?


    Thinking of this, Huo Junyi secretly rejoiced that the heart he had been carrying from before to now was finally put down.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ren Zhan left the crowd, he flew all the way.


    At this moment, he had rushed into a very gloomy place.


    I saw a monster like a head, but his face was full of eyes, dancing wildly here.


    However, as soon as these monsters saw Ren Zhan''s body, they all avoided it.


    Soon after, Ren Chuan rushed into a gloomy cave.


    Here, it was silent, and the beholders flying outside, but none of them dared to fly here.


    It seems that there are some famous places here.


    Ren Cha''s figure had stopped, suddenly made a noise and shouted, "several old ancestors!"


    While saying these words, I saw a dark evil light shining on his eyes, and the evil light soon spread out.


    Under the evil light, I saw the cave, and suddenly one strange eye after another appeared. The shape of each strange eye was different.


    Each strange eye seems to contain different strange, strange and mysterious forces.


    "Ren ya!" at this time, I suddenly heard an old voice that seemed to come from another world.


    Ren Kan looked straight ahead and saw six old figures walking out of the cliff, which was also full of strange eyes.


    Six supreme elders of demon eye sect!


    The six old men who have lived for endless years, one by one, are bent and look like vultures, giving people the feeling that ordinary people live in a dark world.

 Chapter 2553

    The six elders were full of yin and evil.


    Like this, if ordinary people see it, they will feel very uncomfortable.


    Like this land of yin and evil.


    "Ren Cha, what''s the matter with us?" a supreme elder asked Ren cha.


    Although these six are of high rank in the demon eye sect, Ren Qi, as the leader of the sect, has the same strength as each of them with his peerless talent.


    After all, this is a world that speaks with strength. Looking at the six old men in front of us, although we call them our ancestors, Ren Jian is silent and humble.


    With a smile, Ren Jia extended his clenched right fist to the front and said, "six ancestors, do you recognize this!"


    When he said these words, Ren Chuan''s fist spread out, and his blood eyes were evil. He immediately appeared in the palm of his hand, flashing blood light.


    "This..."


    "This is..."


    "Mo... Is it... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the bloody eyes, the six old faces changed immediately, and their eyes opened very wide at this moment.


    "This... This... This... This..."


    Then, on the old faces, a very excited face appeared. Several bodies trembled with excitement.


    "This feeling! This feeling! It seems that it can''t be wrong! OK! Ha ha! OK!" a supreme elder laughed and said.


    "Yes! There can be no mistake! This treasure has been lost in our demon eye sect for endless years! Now... Now... Finally returned!" when the old man said excitedly, tears burst into his eyes at this moment.


    "Ren Jia, where did you find this treasure? It''s a great credit to you that this treasure can return!"


    "In order to find this treasure, I don''t know how much effort we Tianyan sect have spent over the endless years. In those years, I don''t know how many ancestors still cared about this treasure when they closed their eyes!


    And this treasure has finally returned to our Tianyan sect! With this treasure, we Tianyan sect don''t need to be called demon eye sect at last!


    With this treasure, from now on, our Tianyan sect has come back! "


    When the supreme Elder spoke of the end, he shouted directly. His excited appearance seemed to jump directly.


    "Yes! Tianyan returns! From now on, no one can command us. Let''s forcibly call Tianyan sect the demon eye sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that the demon eye sect had a history of being forcibly renamed?


    What a humiliation!


    "Ren Jia, you say, this heavenly eye, where did you find it?"


    "Yes, Ren Cha, tell us some old guys."


    ¡­¡­


    Director Zong''s face was still smiling.


    Looking at the appearance of the six supreme elders, he sighed in his heart.


    When he saw the blood, he was in such a mood.


    But at that time, the boy was there and forced himself to suppress the excitement and prevent it from erupting.


    In fact, he knew what it was when he first saw it!


    Others may not know, but as the Lord of demon eye sect, how could he not know!


    "Your ancestors, about the return of the heavenly eye..."


    ¡­¡­


    So Ren Chuan told the six supreme elders about Shi Feng and the blood eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "So Tianyan, it''s the boy who sent it back to our Tianyan sect!"


    "This boy!"


    "This boy killed the broken Confucianism! And you said he killed the broken Confucianism easily! This... Is some trouble!"


    After listening to Ren Chuan''s words, the old faces of the six supreme elders were full of gloom, dignity and worry.


    "Yes, so, the boy has stepped into the king of God! And he is so young that he has stepped into the realm of the king of God. His background must be not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on in the broken nine days?" a supreme elder remembered the key and asked Ren cha.


    "According to the news received not long ago, Po Jiutian has already left for our Tianyan sect.


    And I have also released information. The boy is in our Tianyan sect!


    With the distance between shatianzong and our Tianyan Zong, we should be able to reach the nine days tonight! "Ren Cha said.


    "Well... We''ll put it off till tonight! As long as the boy is solved by breaking Jiutian, all the gratitude and resentment and the forces behind the boy will also be counted on breaking Jiutian!


    In that case... Tianyan will really return to our Tianyan sect! "Said a supreme elder.


    "Well!" after hearing his words, Ren Ji nodded: "that''s what I think!


    Since Tianyan returns to our Tianyan sect, there is absolutely no reason to hand it over again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Demon eye sect.


    Under the leadership of the two elders, Shi Feng has entered Tianyan Pavilion.


    The power of the soul swept out. At the first level, the classics on the first level, the words recorded in them, constantly entered his mind.


    Although the characters of Shenzhan continent are different from those of Tianheng continent, since the language is interlinked, the characters are also relatively similar.


    But the words of Shenzhan mainland look more distorted, giving Shi Feng a more ancient and complex feeling.


    With his understanding ability of Shi Feng, he soon mastered what he really wanted.


    On the first floor, most of them are ancient books recording the history of Shenzhan mainland.


    After viewing these classics, Shi Feng learned more about the history of God''s war on the mainland.


    Soon, he went up to the second floor.


    The second floor was almost the same. Not long later, he directly stepped into the third floor.


    The fourth floor


    The fifth floor


    The sixth floor


    Layer by layer, Shi Feng not only mastered the Terran history of Shenzhan mainland, but also learned more about the history of other aliens.


    God fights the mainland, very big!


    More than ten times bigger than the once Tianheng continent!


    Race is also extremely complex!


    The relationship between races is also extremely subtle.


    From zhongshifeng, we know that no matter which race in Shenzhan mainland has reached an agreement before endless years. If you see the protoss, you can agree to face the protoss!


    Protoss is the enemy of all creatures on the continent!


    Then, Shi Feng came to the corridor and continued to move his feet, ready to move towards the seventh floor!


    "This... This... This seventh floor is really great!" at this time, the big elder of demon eye sect immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes, in my position, I can only bring you here! If you go up, only the patriarch and the supreme elder can log in." the two elders also said.


    "Then go and tell your patriarch or the supreme elder that I have gone up!" said Shi Feng to them.


    After that, he stepped up directly, ignoring the two people at all.


    "This..." the two old men stood in place, could only stare at the man and walked up to the seventh floor!


    "Forget it, let him go!" the elder said to the two elders.


    "Hmm! That''s it!" the second elder nodded and said.

 Chapter 2554

    Step by step, Shi Feng boarded the seventh floor of Tianyan Pavilion. Then his heart moved, and the power of his soul swept out again, scanning the collections on the seventh floor.


    After the dark era of Shenzhan mainland, it was broken and then established, ushering in the prosperous period of Shenzhan mainland.


    At that time, the founder of Tianyan was born in the sky to understand the way of Tianyan. With the peerless Tianyan, he swept the gods and the strong!


    Founded the peerless sect Tianyan sect in minzhou, Tianshui!


    "Tianyan sect!" Shi Feng got the title from an ancient book.


    "This pavilion is called Tianyan Pavilion. That day''s eye sect must have been the name of the demon eye sect?


    However, since it is the heavenly eye sect, why is it now also called the demon eye sect? "Shi Feng said secretly.


    God''s war list of the top ten strong players in the mainland, the ancestor of Tianyan, ranked 10th!


    All over the world, I don''t know the name of the sudden crown of the heavenly eye!


    Tianyan sect, together with Tianyuan holy land, unified Tianshui minzhou and worshipped by all ethnic groups!


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, it is recorded in this ancient book that the founder of Yanzong was one of the ten strong men in Shenzhan mainland that day!"


    "I don''t know what state the top ten strong men were in at that time. Here is only the founder of the mountain, Hu Mian. I don''t know whether the cold and arrogant moon was among the top ten strong men in Shenzhan mainland at that time!"


    "By the way! Today''s Leng Aoyue is also the top power in the Shenzhan continent! I don''t know his combat power in today''s Shenzhan continent."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng whispered again, whispering and digesting the words in his mind.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Shi Feng seemed to feel something suddenly. He lowered his head and suddenly turned cold.


    After that, I heard a burst of fury, rolling like a crazy sea: "where''s the little bastard? Get out! Get out!"


    The sound of angry drinking came from his feet, and Shi Feng felt that the anger was directed at himself!


    "Come here, it''s a strong man!" said Shi Feng.


    Moreover, he felt that the strong man in the divine king''s realm was not very simple. He should have reached the peak of the divine king''s one heaven!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Immediately after that, the sound of breaking again and again rang out in the Tianyan Pavilion.


    This burst sound, like something, was violently smashed.


    Shi Feng only felt that the Tianyan Pavilion shook violently at this moment.


    "Bang!" the last burst of noise came from the foot of Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng''s body shape had just retreated and flashed to a place not far away.


    And just where he was, the earth was violently broken, a huge hole appeared, and the rubble flew wildly!


    Then, Shi Feng saw a powerful figure rushing up, and in a twinkling he rushed into the seventh floor of Tianyan Pavilion.


    The figure of the riot finally stopped at this moment. It was a powerful man in a black robe.


    At this moment, he stared at Shi Feng angrily, as if he had a deep hatred with Shi Feng!


    "You are that, broken nine days!" Shi Feng quickly guessed who the visitor was and said.


    "That''s right, little bastard!" Po Jiutian replied coldly.


    Then his body moved wildly and went straight to the stone maple.


    His right hand had clenched his fist tightly and had smashed wildly towards Shi Feng.


    This punch gives people the feeling that the sky is going to be blown through by him!


    Broken nine days! But for nine days!


    Feeling this punch, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became very dignified.


    At this moment, he really realized that the man in front of him was not simple.


    "Boom!" a violent thunderstorm sounded on Shi Feng. The thunder war god formula was used first!


    Then, the divine sword hundred kill formula operated, and the hundred swords were vertical and horizontal. They immediately condensed in front of him to form a "solid as gold soup" shield of 100 swords to resist the blow from breaking the nine days!


    "Although this man''s realm is at the peak of the God King''s first heaven, his fist has reached the second heaven!"


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless violence roared again!


    Under the urging of Shi Feng, the sword shield formed by the condensation of hundreds of swords, although it resisted the blow of breaking nine days, hundreds of flying swords have been shaking wildly in Qi Qi.


    "Give it to me, Po!" then, Po Jiutian burst out a burst of angry roar, like a mad lion!


    I saw the roar of him, and the 100 swords shook more violently.


    The fist of breaking Jiutian was shocked at this time, followed closely, and saw the condensed 100 swords flying wildly in an instant.


    "This......" the hundred swords were broken, and Shi Feng''s face immediately changed wildly at this moment.


    And that fist had already penetrated a fierce flying sword, and then it hit him violently in the heart of Shi Feng.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of violent noise and a burst of pain roar suddenly sounded wildly at this time.


    Like the roar of a mad beast.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianyan Pavilion, night has already fallen on this heaven and earth, and a curved moon hangs high in the sky.


    For all the brothers of the demon eye sect in Tianyan mountain, the curved moon seems to be on their head, as if they can hook it as long as they jump and stretch out their hand.


    The demon eye sect is on an insignificant low ancient building. At the moment, seven figures stand proudly, staring at the direction of Tianyan Pavilion.


    These seven people, six evil old men and a powerful middle-aged man, are the director of the demon eye sect and six supreme elders of the demon eye sect.


    At this moment, I saw a Yin evil smile on these seven faces.


    Ren Jia sneered and said, "breaking nine days is not as simple as an ordinary God King!


    In our Tianshui minzhou, that is, the God King''s double heaven, the strong will retreat three points when they see him! "


    "Yes!" hearing Ren Cha''s words, all the supreme elders nodded and agreed.


    Although they have been practicing in the place of Yin evil and strange eyes all year round, the name of breaking the nine days has long been heard.


    "The reason why Po Tian Zong can be among the first-class forces in our Tianshui minzhou is all because of his strength!


    Without him, he broke nine days. He broke the heaven sect. He is not even as good as our heavenly eye sect. "


    A great veteran.


    "After nine days, we should kill this boy soon! Hum, everything is in our plan!


    We Tianyan sect, the time to reproduce our glory is not far away! "Ren Chuan said again.


    Hearing Ren Jia''s words, he smiled more on his old faces.


    There are expectations, yin and evil, excitement and thousands of feelings


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianyan Pavilion, after the heart of Shi Feng was severely bombarded by the broken nine days, his body was flying like a broken sandbag.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" under the storm, rows of bookshelves were knocked over.


    The seventh floor of Tianyan Pavilion suddenly became extremely chaotic and full of chaos.


    "Boom!" finally, the crazy flying body was blocked by a row of bookshelves, and the body fell!

 Chapter 2555

    The fist on the seventh floor became messy after breaking nine days.


    After the blow, Po Jiutian didn''t chase Shi Feng.


    Because Po Jiutian knows that this punch is enough to abolish the boy!


    Then he moved his feet, step by step, and walked slowly towards the place where the figure fell.


    "Pa... Pa... Pa..."


    After that punch, the Tianyan Pavilion of the riot has become very quiet. With the movement of broken nine days, light but heavy voices continue to echo.


    "Hua la..." however, at this time, Po Jiutian suddenly heard a sound from the front.


    "Hmm?" after hearing that voice, the mighty face of Po Jiutian suddenly changed and his eyes opened.


    Then he saw the mess and the body suddenly stood up.


    "You can still move!" broke nine days'' extremely cold mouth.


    He knew how powerful his fist was.


    After Shi Feng got up, he ignored the man, shook his head, patted the dust on his body, and then looked up at the man.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ben Shao admits that Ben Shao really underestimates you! Broken sky sect broken nine days, really, very strong!"


    "Hum!" and hearing the words of Shi Feng, a very cold angry hum suddenly rang from the broken nine days'' mouth.


    Closely followed, only to hear him again and extremely cold mouth: "I didn''t expect that you were safe from the punch with one ninth of my strength!"


    "In that case, try five ninths of my strength!" when he said the last sentence, the broken nine days cold shouted.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    I didn''t expect that this powerful punch just now was only one ninth of his strength.


    At the moment, he suddenly felt a more fierce momentum rising on his broken nine days.


    He Shifeng, once in the real God''s five heavy days, could compete with a strong God King with the thunder war god formula and the hundred sword God killing formula.


    Now, he has stepped into the sixth heaven of the true God, and should be able to fight with the strong man of the second heaven of the early God King.


    However, this broken nine days is no longer comparable to the ordinary double sky.


    The next moment, he saw Shi Feng''s heart move, and a burst of black light immediately shone on his body!


    Then, the magic fog surged, and the night Demon Armor was instantly worn on him.


    At the same time, the third magic eye on Shi Feng''s forehead and heart opened, and the magic finger and magic hand appeared at the same time.


    The magnificent magic spirit rises into the sky.


    Shi Feng, with the remnant of the devil, urged him to get up and put on this peerless magic armor.


    The breaking nine days suddenly felt the evil, mysterious, strange and even violent breath from Shi Feng.


    The man gave him the feeling that earth shaking changes had taken place at this time.


    It''s like a sudden change of person.


    However, Po Jiutian''s face moved, and his face showed an incomparable fortitude. He shouted coldly again:


    "No matter what evil things, before I break them for nine days, break them all!


    Broken sky fist, seven ninths of the force, broken, seven times the sky! "


    After feeling the changes on Shi Feng, this broken nine days directly promoted his stronger attack.


    Seven out of nine!


    The next moment, he saw his body rushed in front of Shi Feng, and then a fierce fist hit him in the heart again.


    This time, after wearing the magic armor, Shi Feng didn''t move. He was allowed to break the fist of Jiutian.


    "Boom!" another violent voice sounded.


    This time, the stone Maple was not broken for nine days.


    Stand proudly in place, as stable as Mount Tai, motionless.


    There was even a disdainful smile on the cold handsome face.


    In that magic land, the skeleton in the bloody waves was instantly dissolved by this peerless magic armor.


    Not to mention this broken nine days!


    Even if the broken nine days are stronger, can it be better than those mysterious creatures in the magic land?


    "This... How could this be... How could it be... Seven ninths of my strength!" seeing that the man had so easily blocked his blow, Po Jiutian''s face changed wildly again.


    This kind of thing is completely beyond his imagination.


    "The fist breaks the nine heavens! Nine ninths of the force, breaks the nine heavens!" at this time, the nine heavens broke out a burst of angry roar, shaking the heaven and earth,


    A stronger force than before rose on his fist, and then aimed at Shi Feng''s heart again.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise countless times.


    The Tianyan Pavilion shook violently, as if it were going to collapse under these bursts of crazy force.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianyan Pavilion, in front of the low ancient building.


    "Why isn''t it over yet?" an elder frowned on his old face and said in a deep voice.


    With the passage of time, Tianyan pavilion not only did not restore calm, but became more and more violent, which made him gradually feel uneasy.


    Not only him, but also several others.


    "Is it true that after breaking nine days, because of the death of two waste sons, he was too angry and knocked down the boy, he was still bombarding him? More and more fiercely?" there was a senior Taoist priest.


    When he said these words, the crazy appearance of breaking nine days came to his mind.


    Like a madman.


    "I don''t think something is right!" another supreme elder said.


    "Let''s go and find out! If there is any accident at that time, we will use it at all costs!


    In order that Tianyan can return to our Tianyan sect, in order that our Tianyan sect can reproduce its brilliance, I am, I can spare everything! "


    When the supreme elder said, his face gradually became firm.


    When the other old men heard what he said, their old faces became very heavy. Then, the five old men all nodded.


    "Go and have a look!" then the seven figures moved together and went to Tianyan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in the Tianyan Pavilion, the broken nine days are still roaring at the stone maple.


    And Shi Feng still stood there and let him bombard him.


    "OK? Have you played enough?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    Seeing the appearance of Shi Feng, the face of breaking nine days has become colder and angrier.


    At the moment, he felt a sense of being teased and humiliated by the boy.


    He gathered his fist with the strongest strength and kept hitting Shi Feng.


    However, he felt the power of bombarding the boy and was instantly dissolved by the black armor on him.


    Wearing this black armor, he seems to have been invincible!


    "Well, are you tired? If you are tired, you can go and die!" at this time, Shi Feng said again to the broken nine days.

 Chapter 2556

    "Come out!" at this time, Shi Feng said these three words faintly.


    "Obey the order of the Holy Father!" and just then, a calm man''s voice suddenly echoed in this space.


    The angry Beast like face of the broken nine days immediately changed violently after hearing the voice.


    "There are other people here besides me and the little bastard in front of us?"


    "But I didn''t feel the existence of that man!" thinking of this, he was shocked. His keen martial intuition immediately made him feel extremely dangerous.


    If the opponent is only Shi Feng, he may continue to blast.


    He knew that the boy in front of him used his peerless armor to constantly resist his attack.


    But he knew that if he wanted to urge such peerless tools, especially against his powerful power, he would lose a lot of divine power.


    So Po Jiutian just wanted to exhaust the boy''s strength, kill him and take his divine armor.


    But at this moment, there was a man who made him feel extremely dangerous!


    The body of Po Jiutian retreated rapidly. However, at this time, he heard the calm and indifferent voice again: "just you, also want to escape the hand of this seat."


    Suddenly, Po Jiutian''s body trembled, and the voice came from behind him!


    The man who made him feel dangerous blocked his retreat?


    Po Jiutian turned his head in horror. Suddenly, his face turned upside down, as if he had seen the most terrible murderer in the world.


    "Yes... It''s you!" at this moment, his voice trembled for nine days.


    In Tianshui minzhou, it is estimated that many people can hardly imagine that the leader of the broken sky sect will show such an expression when he sees a person.


    Come on, nature is the second Dharma protector of the holy land of heaven. Your words are wonderful!


    "Ah, how dare you recognize me?" he said with an indifferent smile when he heard Po Jiutian''s words and saw the expression on his face.


    Then he saw his hand and grabbed it directly towards Po Jiutian.


    Breaking jiutianxuan felt it, and a momentum that made him tremble and couldn''t raise any resistance came towards him.


    The next moment, he saw yanmiao looking at a very casual appearance and pinched the throat of the broken nine days.


    "Yan... Yan protects the Dharma, why do you..." broke Jiutian''s trembling voice.


    This noble second Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness has been to the holy land of Tianyuan in minzhou, Tianshui.


    At that time, he broke the nine days and wanted to pay tribute to the Holy Lord of Tianyuan. He was lucky to see the legendary second Dharma protector of Tianhuang.


    With yanmiao''s identity and strength, he naturally has no impression of such a small person.


    "Because you have offended someone you can''t afford to offend." Yan Miao still answered the broken nine days.


    "He... He... He..." then, Po Jiutian recalled that just now, this one made a voice and called the boy... The Lord!


    He... This one, it seems that he really heard his order and... Appeared!


    Six realms of heaven?


    Then, breaking nine days seemed to suddenly think of something in this moment.


    During this period of time, as he broke the identity of nine days, he had already got some secret sympathies.


    It is said that some time ago, there was a mysterious crack in the magic falling mountain. Only the martial arts of the true God jiuzhong heaven can enter.


    Among the top forces in Shenzhan mainland, all of them have sent martial artists and talents.


    When entering the magic falling City, the most noticed by major forces is the appearance of the mysterious son of the holy land.


    It is said that the one who hid the realm in the true God wuchongtian, no one can see that Duan mu, the little prince of the southern emperor, was beaten and maimed by that one.


    It is even more rumored that Duan Mu was castrated and cut off the seed of the southern patron king.


    The patron king sent the first Taibao Wushen under his command to fall into the city!


    As a result, Wu Shen''s strong heart made him want to fight with the fair one and suppress the realm to the God King.


    As a result, the famous martial god was defeated by the hand of the.


    "Hard... Are you... You... The son of heaven!" Po Jiutian looked at Shi Feng in shock and said.


    He also got rumors that the son of heaven fell into the devil and fell into the city, but the people of heaven didn''t know why they called him the Lord.


    Now there are rumors in the world that Leng Aoyue, the God of the end of the world, may have abdicated and will be located in the mysterious son of the end of the world.


    It was originally learned that the son of the wilderness came to Tianshui minzhou. He broke the nine days and meant to climb the knot. He even thought about some ways.


    But now, I didn''t think of it.


    He really didn''t think of it!


    Those two little animals! Who should offend this one!


    Broken Confucianism, broken Confucianism, that old thing! I asked him to follow the two little rabbits, but how could they get into trouble with this one!


    old fool! What a damn old thing! After living for so many years, I really live to the dog.


    At this moment, breaking nine days was full of regret.


    Regretting this time, I was too impulsive. I didn''t understand the real identity of the other party, so I killed him.


    But... It''s really hard to hear that the two little rabbits were killed!


    "Dying man, you have no right to know who I am!" said Shi Feng to the broken nine days.


    "Well, let him die!" Shi Feng said to Yan Miao again.


    "Wait! Wait a minute!" he shouted wildly when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "I have no eyes. I have offended you! I hope you have a lot. Spare my life! I will remember the kindness of not killing nine days from now on!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, you will be duty bound to order nine days to do anything from now on!"


    "Tianhuang Holy Son, I broke Tianzong, but I''m an affiliated sect of Tianyuan Holy Land! Tianhuang holy land and Tianyuan holy land are an alliance of brothers. In other words, we are all... Our own..."


    With a "click", yanmiao finally started and broke the broken throat for nine days.


    It''s still so simple, direct and rough.


    A peerless strong man in Tianshui minzhou broke nine days and fell!


    Shi Feng immediately thought, and the nine Youming skill began to work.


    The power of death, the power of soul


    Soon, Po Jiutian became a corpse and was thrown away by Yan Miao.


    "Hmm? There are some people who want to die. Let''s go!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s soul force has felt the movement of several floors under his feet through the big holes in each floor of Tianyan Pavilion.


    I have sensed the director of the demon eye sect and six evil old antiques.


    It seems that these six are the super elders mentioned by the demon eye sect.


    Broken nine days appeared at such a speed that the demon eye sect came to avenge himself. Shi Feng naturally understood what the demon eye sect had done secretly!

 Chapter 2557

    "What''s the matter? It''s quiet upstairs again. Is it that boy who has been killed for nine days?"


    From the appearance of yanmiao to the killing of broken nine days, although it is complicated, it hasn''t been long.


    After Ren Chuan and the six supreme elders entered the Tianyan Pavilion, the violent voice stopped.


    Also stopped the violent vibration.


    It''s quiet! But it was so quiet that they were a little uneasy.


    It is reasonable to say that since the boy has been right for nine days, there is only one way to die.


    But they don''t know where this unease comes from.


    "I feel very bad in my heart. Could it be that something has happened in the past nine days?" a supreme elder suddenly said.


    He looked up and looked at the big holes in the Tianyan Pavilion.


    At this time, other people of the demon eye sect also became very dignified.


    Suddenly, however, they saw something falling from the big hole above.


    Their eyes immediately focused on the object, and soon it fell to the ground not far from them.


    This is a corpse, a body in a black robe, but it has become shriveled.


    Soon, the six supreme elders remembered what Ren Chuan had told them not long ago.


    Po Jiutian''s two sons and Po Ru, an old slave around Po Jiutian, were killed, his blood was sucked, and his body was turned into a mummy.


    And the corpse in black robe in front of me was obviously the corpse of the Lord of the broken heaven sect!


    Broken nine days... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Really, I lost!


    And killed!


    "You are all here!" at this time, a leisurely voice suddenly came from above their heads.


    Then they saw that the young figure appeared in the big hole on the seventh floor of Tianyan Pavilion.


    Wearing magic armor, he is extremely powerful and majestic, just like a demon God!


    The stone Maple fluttered and fell towards them.


    "It''s good if you''re all right!" seeing the man, Ren Chuan immediately showed a sigh of relief and said to the top.


    Then he said, "this broken nine days came to my demon eye sect and came to my heavenly eye pavilion to trouble you.


    When I heard the news, I came here with your ancestors to help you at the first time. I wish you were all right! "


    When Ren Jia said these words, he looked serious and sincere.


    As if this thing was really like what he said.


    After he finished, the other six supreme elders nodded because of his words.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng grinned.


    At this time, his body had fallen beside the withered body and not far from their demon eyes.


    "Anyway, your excellency is fine." Ren Yi said again.


    "What about blood eye? Do you recognize it?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them.


    "At present, I don''t know yet." Ren Mao showed a helpless appearance and shook his head at him.


    "Then give it back to me!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" Ren Cha nodded, and then the bloody eye evil appeared on his right hand.


    Then he walked forward and handed it to Shi Feng very carefully.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it, but the next moment, he saw his face cold and said coldly to Ren Chuan:


    "Are you kidding me?"


    When he said these words, he shook his right hand directly and crushed the blood eye in his hand.


    This blood eye is not the evil eye he brought to Ren Ma!


    "Ah!" with Shi Feng''s action, Ren Zhan suddenly gave a surprise "ah", then opened his mouth with regret and said:


    "Sir, why are you? Even if we can''t know the origin of this treasure, you don''t have to treat this treasure like this!


    This... This... This is really a monstrous thing! Hey! "


    "Pretend! You continue to pretend to me!" Shi Feng said coldly to the man in front of him.


    Then, his right hand stretched forward again and asked for it, and spoke to Ren Chuan in a tone of command not to be rejected:


    "Hand things over!"


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Didn''t I give it to you just now? You just gave it to him..."


    "Pretend again! Die!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The sound was already extremely cold, and it seemed as if frost had been covered on his face.


    A little demon eye sect, dare to take his own things, and turn it against heaven?


    "Your Excellency, this is your fault! Ren Qi has returned it to you!


    And you destroy it yourself, but let Ren Jia take it out. Isn''t this... Difficult for others? "A too few elders opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes! Isn''t that unreasonable?"


    "Yes! This... This... This... Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old men who looked like nothing good were pretending to be reasonable at the moment.


    Shi Feng only thinks it''s ridiculous!


    At this time, he was no longer talking nonsense. The sound of sword chanting immediately echoed. The hundred sword God''s killing formula urged him, and the hundred sword immediately killed Ren Jian.


    No matter what demon eye sect leader he is, he dares to covet his own things and kill everything directly!


    "Hum! Sir, it''s too much for you to do so!" however, at this time, an angry hum rang from Ren Qi''s mouth.


    When the hundred swords were about to be killed, Ren Chuan''s body suddenly disappeared!


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared beside the supreme elders.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the whole space suddenly raised an extremely strange and evil force.


    Ren Chuan quietly escaped his blow. Shi Feng felt an accident, his eyes narrowed slightly, and secretly said how he did it?


    What is the evil power of the strange demons in this space, and even the feeling that makes him uncomfortable?


    "Sir, originally we didn''t want to be enemies with you, but you really pushed too much!" at this time, Ren Chuan opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    The expression on his face also showed a forced appearance.


    Shi Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. At the moment, the power of the soul is feeling this space.


    "Our demon eye sect has always been invincible, but this does not mean that our demon eye sect is weak and everyone can be bullied!"


    Another supreme Elder spoke.


    "Well! Since he pushed people too hard, we demon eye sect have to fight back!"


    Another supreme elder said seriously.


    At this time, I saw the six old men conclude a strange handprint.


    The fingerprints were flying and changing, but in an instant, the six people finally slapped Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the strange force of yin and evil around him was surging wildly and towards himself with the actions of the six old men.

 Chapter 2558

    The evil and strange energy in Tianyan Pavilion poured into Shi Feng. I saw a grim smile on the old faces not far away.


    "Ah!" at this moment, Ren Ba uttered a deep sigh.


    In order to kill this man, to let this man die, to make the forces behind him unable to see the scene before his death, and to return Tianyan to the sect, the six supreme elders paid a great price!


    Six God King''s grades, God King''s eye stones with strange god''s eyes and magical powers, and the lives of their six!


    These means have activated the power of the heavenly eye left by a genius ancestor in the heavenly eye Pavilion!


    Not only in this Tianyan Pavilion, there are rumors that many places of demon eye sect have left the power of their strong ancestors.


    It can also be regarded as the details left by their ancestors.


    However, now the talents of demon eye sect are withering. It takes a great price to urge those forces again.


    Nevertheless, the power of urging is greatly reduced!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw that a huge black eye and black pupil appeared at his feet, staring at himself tightly, as if to pierce himself from bottom to top.


    And all the strange evil forces surging towards this side surged on the huge black eye under your feet.


    The evil momentum rising from black eyes is rising rapidly. Even Shi Feng feels the power of extreme uneasiness.


    It seems that these guys saw the body of broken Jiutian with their own eyes, but they still dare to be greedy and evil in front of themselves. Sure enough, they have a means.


    There were more and more strange evil forces pouring into the black giant from all directions. The evil eye under his feet was getting stronger and stronger, which made Shi Feng feel more and more dangerous.


    However, at this time, the huge evil eye was shocked violently, and the unparalleled evil force rushed to the stone maple, as if to crush the stone maple.


    The Tianyan Pavilion shook wildly under the earthquake.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind immediately moved at this moment, and the magic eye, magic finger and magic hand appeared!


    "The power left by our ancestors is... Really... So strong!"


    The space on that side has become extremely chaotic in this moment, crazy and violent, like a huge wave of air.


    Even when he was Ren Qi, he could not see the situation there at all.


    While feeling the power, he sighed in his heart that after this power, it is estimated that the demon eye sect will not be able to use such power for a long time.


    "Everything is for it!" then Ren Chuan lowered his head and looked at his hand.


    On the palm of his right hand lay a strange scarlet evil eye, which was the real evil eye of stone Maple!


    "However, it''s worth it!" Ren Mu said secretly.


    "Tianyan returns to Tianyan sect. From now on, I will try my best to cultivate it with my heart. In my lifetime, I will return to the former peak and be looked up to by all creatures in the world!


    Once, Tianyuan Holy Land ordered me to change the name of Tianyan sect to demon eye sect, which gave me endless shame!


    This humiliation, let me let Ren Ma wash it myself! "


    When he said these words secretly, Ren Chuan''s hands held tightly at this moment.


    His left hand clenched his fist and his right hand clenched his blood eyes.


    And his face has become extremely firm at this moment.


    At the same time, Ren Qi has felt that the power of life has been losing from the six elders around him.


    The face also seemed to become more old than it had just looked, as if it had suddenly become dozens of years old.


    If this continues, these six should... Leave the world.


    They have lived in this world for endless years. Today, they are finally dying.


    However, Ren Kan didn''t see any fear from their faces.


    Several people even showed a cruel smile.


    And a grin, and an excited smile.


    Although they are dying, they already believe that they have left an infinite future for Tianyan sect.


    In exchange for the glory of Tianyan sect when it returned to ancient times with its own death, all this is worth it!


    "Six ancestors, from today on, you are the six heavenly eye saints of our heavenly eye sect!


    Your great deeds will be handed down from generation to generation in our Tianyan sect. Your statue will stand at the highest place of our Tianyan sect. Our Tianyan sect disciples will never forget you! "


    Ren Chuan said in a deep voice to the six supreme elders.


    Hearing Ren Jian''s words, they smiled happily one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, I saw the bodies of the six supreme elders slowly paralyzed.


    They have really reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    The whole person became extremely thin and shriveled. Looking at it, there was only one breath left.


    As they stopped, the chaotic space in front of them gradually quieted down.


    "Everything is over!" Ren Ma said.


    Under such a terrible force, Ren Qi doesn''t think that man can still survive.


    It is estimated that it has already been reduced to ashes under that force.


    "He didn''t know how to look. He left here with that blood eye stone!


    He wants to die himself, and he can''t blame my heavenly eye sect! "Ren Cha said coldly.


    "I... we old people, Ren... The task has been completed... I... we... Also... It''s time to go."


    At this time, a supreme Elder spoke weakly and laboriously to Ren cha.


    He said he was ready to go up in smoke.


    With the loss of the power of life, the power of the soul is also losing. After they die, they are not qualified to be ghosts.


    Truly into nothingness.


    "Hey, it''s time to go!" another supreme elder looked up and sighed deeply.


    "Why, is it over so soon? You Tianyan sect just want to covet the few things?"


    However, just then, they suddenly heard a young, very leisurely voice from the front.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "How possible! How possible!"


    "It''s not true! It can''t be true!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the voice, the six supreme elders who were going to close their eyes and leave safely, six incomparably old faces, suddenly changed violently at this moment.


    Shock!


    unbelievable!


    Unacceptable!


    Scream and wail! Unacceptable!


    Six of them, but they paid the price of their lives! Even the one that went up in smoke!


    But... However, he still didn''t kill that man.


    And hearing the man''s leisurely voice, he... Seemed not to be hurt by the powerful and terrible evil eye force at all.


    Originally, the six of them wanted to close their eyes and rest in peace.


    But now, where can they rest in peace!

 Chapter 2559

    The power of terror and chaos gradually returns to calm. Although the space is still surging, it is not very violent, which can not be compared with that just now.


    In the slowly shaking space, the demon eye sect saw the black figure.


    At first, it looked a little fuzzy, gradually became clear, and then walked out slowly from the shock.


    He was wearing a peerless magic armor, and the magic fog billowed on his body, as if a peerless demon God had returned from the demon world.


    Shi Feng is very powerful. He can''t see any scars on his body. He falls in the eyes of Tianyan sect and is very dazzling.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he''ll be seriously injured!


    "How could it be like this! How could it be like this!" at this time, it was the patriarch Ren Cha, who looked crazy and shouted at the man walking slowly.


    Ren Jia and the six dying supreme elders have become pale at this moment!


    If there was no sound just made by Shi Feng, it is estimated that the six old antiques would have closed their eyes.


    And now they are not dead, but forced to hang a breath.


    "The power just now should have reached the God King''s quadruple heaven! If there is still more powerful power, continue to rush towards Ben Shao!"


    Shi Feng sneered and opened his mouth, laughing at the people of tianyanzong.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ren shouted at Shi Feng.


    A young man who looks only eighteen or nine years old can resist the power of the God King''s four heavens!


    He has never heard of such people.


    Not to mention the Tianshui minzhou where he is now, he has never heard of such an evil spirit against the sky.


    "The first evil spirit in the legend of Shenzhan mainland is the ancient ge of shenlei Holy Land! He is 25 years old and has entered the triple heaven of God King!


    This man, however, has achieved so much more than Gu Ge! "


    At this moment, Ren Ma has really realized that he has kicked the iron plate.


    "It''s over, all hope is over!" at this moment, the infinite hope raised in the hearts of demon eye sect has been dashed in an instant.


    It seemed as if he had fallen hard from a high altitude to the ground.


    Not only is Tianyan unable to return to Tianyan sect, Tianyan sect may no longer exist after today!


    Originally, they will soon become the eternal ancestors of Tianyan sect, and their great deeds will be handed down to future generations.


    However, it seems that they are about to become the sinners of Tianyan sect. They are the great sinners who will push Tianyan sect to complete destruction!


    ¡­¡­


    "We..."


    "Hey!"


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not reconciled!"


    "Why! Why!"


    "Why are there such demons in this world? The power just now, that ancient Ge in the legend, must also be hated here! But he..."


    ¡­¡­


    The six supreme elders shouted with great grief and reluctance.


    And close follow, has really been unable to support it, the soul burst one after another, the head sank, and the body fell!


    And these six withered old faces are still staring. They really... Die in peace!


    "I''m so dead and scared. It''s really cheap for these six old things." Shi Feng said, looking at the six dead antiques.


    Then he slowly looked up and stared at the demon eye sect leader.


    "You..." seeing Shi Feng looking, Ren Chi spit out the word, and his feet involuntarily backward.


    Only by this person, he was afraid, and he felt afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "I am willing to return the blood eye and give compensation!" Ren Kai immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Compensation?" hearing the word compensation, Shi Feng disdained to smile and said, "benshao is not interested! After benshao kills you, take down your storage ring and space Xuanqi. The treasure of your life is naturally mine.


    Ben Shao, I still like to take it myself! "


    "If you don''t kill me, from now on, my demon eye sect is willing to obey you and only listen to your orders!


    You can put the mark of master and servant on me, and I can recognize you as an adoptive father and become a dog around you! "


    Ren Qi said again.


    "Get out!" hearing his words, Shi Feng only spit out this sound coldly to him.


    Soon, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" heard bursts of clear sword chanting, echoing constantly.


    A hundred ancient swords suddenly appeared all over Ren Chuan and cut them off at him.


    This guy doesn''t know how many years older than himself. He came to be his adoptive son and even called himself his adoptive father, which really disgusted Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" under the hundred swords, Ren Zhan couldn''t resist, and bursts of painful cries echoed.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The six old corpses shot blood arrows from the seven holes and shot at him.


    The six forces of death had just been swallowed up by him, and the blood of these six bodies should not be wasted.


    After all, it is also the blood of six and a half step God kings!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Stop, stop! Don''t!" but in a moment, Ren Zhan was cut under a hundred swords and was covered with blood and scars. It was shocking and looked full of people.


    A generation of patriarchs turned into this shape in an instant.


    "I''d like to return this treasure to you! I hope you... Stop it!" Ren Za cried again.


    In the slaughter of the hundred swords, Ren Ji has raised his evil eyes high.


    As the leader of demon eye sect, he naturally understands the various wonderful functions of evil eyes. Naturally, he also knows that under the urging, he can suppress flying and cut his own 100 swords.


    However, Ren did not do that.


    He knew that it was just a faster and more direct way to die.


    This man, but what''s the use of resisting the existence of the fourth heaven of the lower God King and suppressing his flying swords.


    Seeing the evil eyes in Ren Chuan''s hands, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and sucked.


    A fierce force was immediately generated on the claw heart. The evil eye immediately broke away from Ren''s hand and flew to his stone maple.


    The right claw looked forward and grabbed the evil eye in his hand.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again in a cold voice and asked Ren Chi, "say, what is this blood eye?"


    "Ah! I don''t know! I really don''t know what it is! Ah!" Ren Chi roared in pain.


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    As his voice fell, it was obvious that the hundred swords that cut at Ren Zhan were faster and more fierce.


    Under the control of Shi Feng, Baijian avoided the key. At once, he still couldn''t kill the patriarch.


    They don''t know the origin of the blood. Will they die for it, even if they let the six old men exhaust their lives?


    "Ah! Ah! Say, I say! I''ll tell you, but you must promise me that as long as I tell you the origin of this blood truthfully, you will spare my life!" Ren Chuan roared again.


    Hearing his roar, Shi Fengjian Jue moved and frantically chopped at Ren Zhan''s hundred swords, stopping at this moment.


    "Go ahead," said Shi Feng to him.


    "This is my heavenly eye sect, which has been missing for endless years!"

 Chapter 2560

    "Heavenly eye?" Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    He remembered reading an ancient book when he was on the seventh floor.


    "This demon eye sect was originally called Tianyan sect!"


    Now the place where they live is also called Tianyan mountain.


    The founder who ranked 10th in the combat power list before endless years, later generations respected him as the heavenly eye!


    "The founder of your heavenly eye sect, who realized the way of heavenly eye in those days, swept away the gods and fought against the strong by virtue of the peerless heavenly eye!


    The heavenly eye mentioned is this heavenly eye? "


    Shi Feng thought about that. When it came to the end, his face immediately moved.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ren Ba nodded and said, "the heavenly eye that our ancestors got was this heavenly eye!"


    "So it is!" Shi Feng thought that the heavenly eye master had trained a pair of peerless heavenly eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that the heavenly eye was a thing!


    "Tell me about this heavenly eye." Shi Feng said to Ren Ba again.


    "It was still a dark era. In order to avoid the killing of protoss, the ancestor fled into the Tianyan mountain where we are now!


    At that time, Tianyan mountain was still an unknown mountain, and it had not been named by my father Tianyan!


    It was at that time that my heavenly eye ancestor found an ancient tomb at the bottom of this heavenly eye mountain by chance!


    It was in the ancient tomb that he got this heavenly eye and a secret script of the supreme heavenly eye to practice the peerless heavenly eye power! "


    Ren Qi said to Shi Feng.


    "Where is the secret script now?" at this moment, Shi Feng was not interested in other messages.


    He wants that great secret!


    See how it is a secret script to achieve the great power of the ancient generation!


    "This..." when Shi Feng asked about the secret script, Ren Chuan''s face suddenly showed an extremely embarrassed color.


    "How!" and seeing this, Shi Feng''s face was cold again.


    The hundred swords suspended around Ren Zhan immediately sent out the supreme killing intention again.


    At this moment, Ren Zhan felt the sword coming, and his body trembled with fear, and immediately opened his mouth and answered:


    "It''s hidden here... The bottom of Tianyan Pavilion is about kilometers deep!"


    "Oh, it''s hidden under the ground." Shi Feng whispered.


    At this moment, his mind moved and a blood light shone.


    When the blood light fell, I saw a dark man standing in front of him.


    "Master!" seeing the stone maple, the dark man immediately knelt down on one knee.


    He is the best Yin corpse that Shi Feng took in the eastern region, Heisha!


    When he first captured Heisha, he was a corpse emperor. Now he has evolved into a corpse saint in the blood stone tablet space of Shifeng.


    Compared with Shi Feng, his advanced speed is very slow, but as a Yin corpse, he has evolved to Yin saint in three or four years, which is actually a very abnormal speed!


    You know, Emperor Sha has existed for thousands of years, but it is just a corpse emperor.


    Stepping into the corpse saint in three or four years, Shi Feng knows that in addition to his continuous absorption of the Yin and weird power of the black coffin in the blood stone monument these years, he mainly understands the ancient words representing the law of death!


    Now, it will be sooner or later for the black ghost to enter the corpse emperor.


    Looking at the Heisha who knelt down to himself, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "the bottom here is about kilometers deep, by the way..."


    When Shi Feng said this, he suddenly looked up at Ren Zhan lying on the ground not far away and said, "what does the secret script look like?"


    "It is said that it was printed on a piece of black iron with the supreme secret method!" Ren Chuan replied.


    "Well, you go." Shi Feng turned his head and said to Heisha again.


    "Yes!" the black evil spirit whispered. His body immediately dived into the earth under his feet and went to look for the secret script of the heavenly eye.


    "I... what I should say, I have already told you... You... You, should you fulfill your promise?" Ren Jian said to Shi Feng with difficulty again.


    "I can spare your life!" Shi Feng nodded to Ren Kan.


    However, when Ren Qia''s heart trembled, he only heard that one speak again:


    "But you have evil intentions and want to kill me in order to take my things. Although I spare your life, I can avoid capital crime and live crime!"


    With these words, I saw three ancient swords flying in front of Ren Chuan, flying together.


    The three swords were shining. Seeing the three flying swords, Ren Chuan immediately felt his three parts, which was very painful.


    These three parts are his eyes and Dantian!


    Demon eye sect, repair your eyes all your life!


    Broken Dantian heel eye


    Shi Feng, this is to completely abolish him!


    "Ah! No! No! Don''t!" looking at the fierce stabbing sword, Ren Qi''s eyes had been very big, his face was full of incomparable horror, and gave a loud roar.


    If eye and elixir field are abolished, it will be more painful than death for his superior patriarch.


    Although his demon eye sect has divine medicine, which can create eyes and elixir fields again, his hard training will be wasted, and everything will start again!


    Moreover, without the means to control the sect, he will... No longer be the Lord of the demon eye sect.


    It is estimated that no one will let him continue to live in this world.


    Although Ren Jian didn''t want to do it again, Sanjian naturally wouldn''t stop because he didn''t want to.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of the sword stabbing in, and a very sad scream sounded at the same time.


    As Ren Chuan expected, the three swords pierced his eyes and Dantian with no suspense and unparalleled accuracy!


    The elixir field was broken, and the rolling divine power suddenly surged.


    The pierced eyes also have a crazy overflow of evil energy.


    This man is greedy for his evil eyes and wants his life together with six old guys. Shi Feng will not let him live well.


    At this time, his mind moved again. The sword that pierced Dantian picked on the middle finger of Ren Chuan''s right hand, directly picked out the storage ring, flew to Shi Feng, and soon reached the palm of his left hand.


    After his mind was swept in the storage ring, Shi Feng''s face was calm without much waves.


    Soon, he put the storage ring into his own ring.


    There are some magic pills and several artifacts in Ren Chuan''s storage ring.


    However, today''s stone maple is naturally not very interested in these.


    There was even space in an artifact. Shi Feng swept it, but his face was very calm.


    However, he didn''t expect such a patriarch of second and third rate forces to have anything.


    This time I came to the demon eye sect to understand the origin of Tianyan and the secret script of Tianyan. I didn''t come in vain.


    "Ah! Ah! My strength, my eyes! Ah, ah! It''s over, everything, it''s all over!"


    On that side, Ren Zhan seemed to have lost his mind and kept wailing.

 Chapter 2561

    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to Ren Jia''s screams and wails.


    If he wants to die himself, he should bear all the consequences.


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    There was a mark of his penetration in Heisha''s body. He already felt the fluctuation from the earth under his feet, and then bowed his head.


    I saw that the earth under my feet produced a ripple like water in an instant, and then the black evil spirit floated out of the ripple.


    Soon the earth was calm again.


    "Master!" as soon as he returned to the ground, Heisha drank to Shi Feng and knelt down on one knee again.


    "Have you got it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Heisha found this thing in the place the master said. I don''t know if it is what the master wants. I hope the master can identify it."


    Heisha said, and then he carefully offered a black thing to Shi Feng with both hands.


    A piece of black iron looks very ordinary and looks like a tile.


    Such a black iron tile can''t be connected with the supreme secret script.


    "This?" Shi Feng frowned slightly, stretched out his left hand and grabbed the black iron in his hand.


    His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and his eyes stared. However, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that he had entered an incomparably dark world.


    In this world, a scarlet blood eye suddenly appeared, suspended above his head.


    And that blood is as like as two peas in the palm of his hand.


    The blood eyes suspended above his head, but trembled slightly. Shi Feng immediately felt an infinite pressure from the sky.


    As if to completely crush his body.


    This blood eye is so terrible!


    It, fangruo, has become the only one in this dark world. It, fangruo, is the master of this world.


    Then followed closely, I saw a huge blood colored light column above the blood eyes, broke through the darkness, and rushed straight to the sky.


    With the blood beating slowly, Shi Feng suddenly felt that his thoughts entered his mind.


    "The divine power of the eye of heaven, breaking the sky and destroying the earth, the eye of heaven, that is, the eye of heaven..."


    Thoughts constantly rush into my mind, and the blood eyes above my head are constantly turbulent.


    Between moves, the space shook wildly.


    Suddenly, the world was a sea of corpses.


    Suddenly, the world changed again, a Shura hell with white bones.


    In a moment, heaven and earth are upside down and the sun and moon are shining.


    Between moves, the sky thunders


    The eye of heaven, as if omnipotent, changes everything!


    Shi Feng, when quietly receiving the ideas into his mind, also quietly watched the blood eyes show their magic power.


    He already knew that this was the idea, the illusion of manifestation, evolving towards him.


    Shi Feng also gradually realized that the sky eye was not simple!


    It''s not as simple as he thought!


    "As long as you practice to the highest level, you can do anything?" Shi Feng whispered.


    But then he shook his head secretly and said, "how difficult it is to cultivate to that level!


    In this world, there are really creatures. Can you cultivate the heavenly eye magic power to that level?


    Once upon a time, did some creatures really do it? "


    "Maybe," said Shi Feng again.


    ¡­¡­


    He was still watching the evolution of the illusion while accepting Tao''s ideas.


    Soon after, everything in the supreme secret script came to his mind.


    Shi Feng''s heart suddenly trembled, and all the scenes in front of him had disappeared.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the blood eye in his right hand and the black iron in his left hand.


    When his left hand moved, he sent it into the storage ring worn on his right hand.


    "Cultivate the heavenly eye, first integrate with your own eye!" looking at the blood eyes, Shi Feng whispered again.


    "Eye fusion! Then, continue to integrate that eye?" Shi Feng said to himself.


    What he wants to integrate with the heavenly eye is the third eye that integrates the corrosive evil eye and the magic eye!


    "Anyway, that eye socket has two eyes, and it''s not bad for this one."


    Shi Feng said that since he had decided, he would no longer hesitate. He pinched a hand formula that was very old and looked very evil.


    "Zha!" whispered, and saw that blood eye immediately turned into a blood light and rushed into his magic eye.


    "Er!" immediately followed, a sharp pain came from his eyes, and Shi Feng shouted with surprise and pain.


    However, this was in his expectation.


    "Eye of heaven, harmony! I am eye of heaven, I am heaven!


    I control the world, I control everything... "


    Then, Shi Feng''s hand formula moved wildly, and bursts of low drinking continued to sound in his mouth. His voice and words were extremely overbearing and arrogant.


    It is really a great ambition to control the world and everything.


    What kind of existence is the person who created the heavenly eye magic power?


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Shi Feng still fused the blood eyes wholeheartedly.


    All distractions have been abandoned.


    He is not afraid of being disturbed.


    Yan Miao is guarding him secretly. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes has bad thoughts on him, it''s just looking for a dead end.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ren Zhan has stopped crying.


    He was abandoned with a pale face. He had sat there motionless, like a living dead man.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to integrate the heavenly eye, Shi Feng stayed in the heavenly eye Pavilion for seven days.


    For the past seven days, he has been full of endless pain in his third eye.


    The integration of Tianyan, the more painful it was in the end, Ren Shi Feng was determined. At this moment, he was convulsed in the endless pain.


    However, he never stopped!


    In order to have more powerful power in the future, he can bear all the pain!


    The beloved woman has been missing for so long and has not been found. So far, there is no news.


    What I can do now is to constantly break through myself and become stronger.


    Only with stronger power can we have more hope to find her!


    For example, with unparalleled combat power, let this God fight the strongest way of fate on the mainland, and calculate where she is now.


    Also, the protoss has not perished!


    He Shifeng doesn''t want to enter the era of the dark era of God''s war on the mainland, such as pigs and dogs!


    "Ah!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face had become extremely ferocious and ferocious, extremely distorted and looked extremely terrible.


    As if a demon was going to bite people, he raised his head and roared wildly.


    The whole space was boiling violently because of his roar.


    Then, he saw an incomparable scarlet demon blood light shining from his third eye, incomparably dazzling and bright.


    But it reflected that face more ferocious and terrible.


    Time passed slowly again.


    But at this moment, no one paid attention to the demon eye sect leader.


    He... Has been lying on the ground motionless, has... No breath!

 Chapter 2562

    In Tianyan Pavilion, the roar of pain gradually died down.


    The scarlet blood light also gradually dissipated, and the shaking space has calmed down.


    "Hoo!" after the sharp pain disappeared, Shi fengshu took a long breath.


    After so many days, the heavenly eye was finally fused by him.


    However, the successful integration is only the first step. The following is the real beginning of cultivating the heavenly eye.


    Although Shi Feng has now completely obtained the secret script for cultivating Tianyan, he still has a long way to go for the cultivation of Tianyan.


    "Huh?" and just then, when Shi Feng looked at the demon eye sect leader again, he gave a light, huh, and said:


    "How did you die?"


    "He was abandoned by you. Just now there was such a big noise that he was directly shocked to death." at this time, an indifferent voice sounded from Shi Feng''s side.


    Second, the Dharma protector yanmiao appeared again.


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard yanmiao''s words.


    He really didn''t think so much before.


    Originally, I promised not to kill him. It''s better to abandon Xiuwei and let him live.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Forget it, if you die, you''ll die." Shi Feng naturally didn''t feel guilty about Ren Qi''s death.


    Then again, they asked for all the endings.


    "Congratulations on the heavenly eye!" yanmiao suddenly opened his mouth and congratulated Shi Feng.


    "Do you know anything about this blood eye?" Shi Feng asked him.


    After all, the holy land has lived for many years, and each one has extraordinary knowledge.


    "I don''t know much. I only know about the past of Tianyan''s ancestor and Tianyuan holy land." Yan Miao replied.


    "Oh, tell me about it," said Shi Feng.


    Yan Miao said, "it is said that the eye master and the holy master of Tianyuan holy land were friends of life and death and sworn brothers that day!


    Together, they embarked on the road of the strong step by step, and then joined hands to finally unify this Tianshui minzhou.


    Give orders to all living beings! "


    "At the beginning, the two forces jointly took charge of Tianshui minzhou, and gradually, the two lands were divided into two and controlled respectively!


    It is said that at that time, the relationship between Tianyuan holy land and Tianzong had been estranged! "


    "Many years later, the two major forces in Tianshui minzhou broke out a great war. In that war, almost all the forces in Tianshui minzhou were involved, that is, many forces in other states were involved.


    An extremely fierce war. In that war, I don''t know how many creatures died and how many forces were removed from the list in that war! "


    "Finally, nature is the holy land of Tianyuan and won the final victory!


    The heavenly eye master was forced into the back of hopeless mountain and killed himself!


    When he committed suicide, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan should have promised him any conditions. He did not kill all the disciples of Tianyan sect, but ordered to go down. There will be no Tianyan sect in this heaven and earth from now on! "


    "The heavenly eye also disappeared after its founder committed suicide!


    It is said that the heavenly eye has been dug up by the Lord of Tianyuan!


    There are also rumors that Tianyan''s ancestor destroyed Tianyan before he died.


    It is also said that the heavenly eye has a spirit and runs into the sky


    As for where Tianyan went after that, no one has made it clear.


    I just didn''t expect that after endless years, you will be obtained by the holy ancestor, and you will succeed in obtaining the secret method of cultivating the heavenly eye! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng listened to yanmiao''s story quietly. This was the first time he had heard him say so much in one breath since he met the man.


    From his words and tone, it seems that he also agrees with the extraordinary of this heavenly eye.


    However, after getting the Tianyan script and seeing the evolution of Tianyan, Shi Feng naturally understands the extraordinary nature of Tianyan.


    It was extraordinary, far more than I thought.


    I don''t know how far the heavenly eye master cultivated it.


    However, there must be no such great and profound realm of cultivation.


    Only when he got the Tianyan script and saw the evolution of Tianyan illusion, can he know how terrible the real power of Tianyan is.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng to Yan Miao.


    Yan Miao just nodded quietly, and then his body faded and disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s right hand explored the earth next to him. After a long time, he saw a black figure drilling out of the earth.


    "Master!" the black evil spirit shouted again.


    A few days ago, Shi Feng left him in Tianyan pavilion to integrate Tianyan.


    At that time, the black evil spirit immediately felt something wrong and hurriedly fled into the earth under his feet and avoided far away.


    Now I feel the call of stone maple and return here!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and Heisha shone with blood. He collected the blood stone tablet.


    Then, his figure flashed, but in a flash, he flashed in front of the two closed doors of Tianyan Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Tianyan pavilion has been closed all these days. Zong director Mao has already issued an order to the whole disciples of the sect. No disciples are allowed to approach Tianyan Pavilion. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!


    Now, although several days have passed, the order of the patriarch has not been calm. The Tianyan Pavilion is still deserted and no one is close.


    Only on a distant clock tower, three figures stood there and looked down at the direction of Tianyan Pavilion.


    These three people are the big elder, the second elder and the third elder of the demon eye sect.


    "After so many days, there is still no movement in it. You say, there will be no real accident?" said the second elder.


    "You think too much." hearing the second elder''s words, the eldest elder smiled and said: "the power to urge our demon eye sect, that boy will die without doubt! If you don''t mention that boy, you can destroy him for nine days!


    It''s just... It''s estimated that the six ancestors have already turned into ashes. "


    Hearing what the elder said, the three elders who had been silent nodded.


    After a while, he slowly lowered his voice and said, "that boy and Po Jiutian must have died here!


    Now in Tianyan Pavilion, there should be only Ren Qi alive.


    Now that he really got the heavenly eye, he must have begun to cultivate the power of the heavenly eye! "


    "Hmm!" the elder nodded and agreed with the three elders.


    Shi Feng was the target of both Po Jiutian and their demon eye sect, so they thought that the man could not survive at all.


    At this moment, the three of them suddenly saw a movement at the closed door of Tianyan Pavilion.


    The three people suddenly shook their bodies and stared at the other side.


    The door opened slowly, and a black figure gradually appeared in the sight of the three people.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on!"


    "How could it be him? How could it be him!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I saw the person who really came out, the three faces immediately changed, as if they had gone to hell, and I was extremely shocked.


    The last person to survive... But... Survived!

 Chapter 2563

    "Mo...... did Ren Cha let him go?" the second elder murmured, looking at the young figure in black armor.


    But when he said this, he didn''t believe it himself.


    Ren Jia is not a good man and woman. How can he let this man go!


    Now, there is only one explanation, Ren Qi, something really happened!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Tianyan Pavilion, Shi Feng just flashed out of Tianyan Pavilion. His body shape was a flash and disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the three elders standing in the bell tower felt bad for a moment.


    The next moment, he saw the shadow flashing in front of him. The one who had just disappeared in front of Tianyan Pavilion found them.


    "Ge... Your Excellency!" the elder opened his mouth and shouted to Shi fenggong.


    Shi Feng looked at the three and said to them, "go in and clean up."


    After saying this, his figure flashed again, and then disappeared.


    Seeing Shi Feng disappear again, he still didn''t appear after a while. The second elder said weakly, "he... He really... Left?"


    When the second elder''s words fell for a while, did the three feel other movements? The elder nodded and said, "it seems, isn''t it!"


    "He came here... Just to tell us... Go in and clean up?" the three elders also said.


    Just now the man suddenly appeared in front of them. They were trembling. At that moment, it was like death approaching.


    But I didn''t expect that death... Left.


    Then, the three of them stared at Tianyan Pavilion again.


    Although they did not enter the Tianyan Pavilion, they seemed to have seen a messy scene and tragic bodies!


    Looking at Tianyan Pavilion, he remembered the man who had just appeared in front of them. At this moment, the three of them only felt that they had gone through hell!


    He just stretched out his hand and could kill three of himself!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the demon eye sect, Shi Feng flew in the sky to the sky where the disciples and monsters were.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, hurry back! Hurry back!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a panic cry in front of him.


    Then he saw that three figures were coming to him in the void ahead.


    Come on, two men and one woman!


    The faces of the three men were all with a look of great fear.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng approached the three men. Then, the young man who had just shouted at him spoke again and said to him:


    "Brother, the front can''t pass. It''s terrible there. Turn back quickly!"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him.


    At this time, the body shape shuttling rapidly in the sky suddenly gave a meal.


    When the young man saw Shi Feng stop, he saw hesitation on his panicked face.


    But in the end, he stopped.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Seeing the young man stop, another man and woman''s face immediately followed him and shouted at him.


    But the next moment, they also stopped.


    "Brother, you can''t go there! Just now our martial brothers and sisters went there and felt a terrible smell. They saw a terrible mysterious monster!


    That feeling is really terrible. You should turn back and go far away from there! If you move forward, you will die! "The young man said sincerely to Shi Feng.


    "Front?" Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    He was relieved to follow.


    The sky not far ahead is the space where people and monsters wait for themselves.


    It seems that these three people were frightened by the monsters under their command.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng grinned and said to the young man, "in fact, it''s okay. Those monsters don''t hurt people."


    If he told them not to hurt people, would they dare?


    "Not hurtful?" the young man said these four words, but followed closely. He shook his head and said seriously:


    "Brother, life is at stake. I''m really not kidding you! Really! Don''t go there, otherwise you will lose your life!"


    "Elder martial brother, since he didn''t listen and thought we were laughing at him, we don''t care about him." at this time, the woman immediately opened her mouth and said to the young man.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you can persuade him not to die, but he is so self righteous that we don''t need to care about his life or death at all!


    Elder martial brother, we''d better leave here quickly. Otherwise, when those monsters come, we really can''t escape! "


    Another young man also spoke at this time.


    Now it can be clearly seen that the man and woman looked at Shi Feng with some disgust.


    "I know you''re not kidding." Shi Feng said to the young man. Then he said, "I''m not kidding. Those monsters really don''t hurt people."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man had not said anything, but the woman opened her mouth coldly and said to Shi Feng:


    "You''re too arrogant! My elder martial brother is kind-hearted and doesn''t want you to die! But you''re saying such sarcastic words to my elder martial brother! I''m so angry!


    Hum! A true god six heavy heaven! My elder martial brother''s realm, but in the true God eight heavy heaven, my two realm, but in the true God seven heavy heaven, I don''t know how much stronger than you!


    Those monsters, even the three of us are extremely afraid to see them. Just rely on you, you, go and die! "


    When the woman finished this sentence angrily, she said to the young man, "senior brother, let''s go! If he doesn''t listen, we''ll leave him alone!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, let''s go. It''s really dangerous to go on like this!" another young man also advised their elder martial brother, looking anxious.


    The elder martial brother, facing Shi Feng''s face, hesitated and couldn''t bear it again.


    "Ah!" then, I just heard him sigh deeply.


    The man in front of me seemed not to listen to advice at all.


    But if you can''t persuade him, if you let him rush forward and meet those monsters, he will die.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Seeing that their senior brother had not made a vote, a man and a woman shouted at him again.


    "Brother, I''m sorry!" at this time, I saw their senior brother say such a sentence. Then, I saw him grasp Shi Feng with one hand.


    "Hmm?" seeing him grab it with one hand, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    But soon he understood the intention. He wanted to take himself out of here by force.


    Shi Feng knew that he had no malice, and he did it because he was worried about his own safety, so he didn''t do it to him.


    At the next moment, his body retreated and avoided in an instant, leaving a white shadow of Dawson in the void.


    And the young man''s catch, even directly caught an empty.


    "This..." he didn''t expect that a martial artist in the six realms of God avoided him with his grasp.

 Chapter 2564

    "Even if the body method is good, what can it be!" and looking at the man escaping in the hands of his senior brother, the woman said coldly and disdainfully again.


    "Even if you run away from elder martial brother, do you want to avoid those beings? You will die miserably!"


    The woman has become more and more unhappy with Shi Feng.


    They are still in this dangerous place because of this man.


    "Elder martial brother, life and death have a destiny. We can''t force him. Since he wants to die and doesn''t listen to our advice, let him go." at this time, another young man opened his mouth again and persuaded their elder martial brother.


    Sometimes, they really think this is too old-fashioned and stubborn.


    Moreover, in such a world of the law of the jungle, kindness is too stupid!


    Then, the woman said again, "yes, elder martial brother, let''s leave him alone. We''ve done our best."


    "Try your best?" hearing the woman''s words, the young man shook his head and said, "no! I haven''t tried my best! Since we can save him, we can''t wait for death!"


    With these words, the young man''s face suddenly became extremely firm.


    The next moment, he saw his body flash, like a flash of lightning, flash to the stone Maple at a very fast speed.


    "Elder martial brother, ah! He is so stubborn!" the woman said angrily when she saw the young man''s body flash.


    Another young man turned and looked behind him. When he saw that there was no such existence as they imagined, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the panic on his face did not subside. If it hadn''t been for his senior brother, he would have left the sky.


    At this moment, the woman spoke again and said to him, "senior brother mu, senior brother Wan, he doesn''t listen to us... What should we do!"


    The young man sighed and said, "I don''t know! The keepsake is on him. There can''t be any accident with the keepsake!"


    "Ah!" at this time, the woman also sighed deeply and said:


    "We offended an existence that we couldn''t offend at all. Shifu asked us to go to Hunyuan mountain together. Let''s invite Hunyuan venerable to go out of the mountain and resolve the disaster!


    But senior brother, he seems to have forgotten all the important things in order to save such a person! "


    ¡­¡­


    Elder martial brother Wan in their mouth moved very fast. When Shi Feng stopped a little, he saw him approaching again.


    He reached out and grabbed the black robe on Shi Feng.


    "This man..." Shi Feng was speechless for the man who was chasing after him.


    But for such a person, he doesn''t have any disgust, but he also feels a little cute.


    He just met him by chance, but he couldn''t bear to encounter risks and difficulties and stop himself from moving forward.


    Such people are really rare in this predatory world.


    "Well, stop! Those monsters are my slaves." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the young man.


    "You... Really don''t know what to say about you." and hearing Shi Feng''s words, senior brother Wan was speechless.


    A true god six heavy heaven, there are so many powerful monster slaves?


    This, is it possible?


    Thinking of this, his claws on Shi Feng still didn''t stop,


    "This man is so boastful that he has the face to say such words." the young woman said again not far away.


    On the young pretty face, the color of disdain is even worse.


    "Indeed!" the elder martial brother Mu nodded approvingly and said, "such a person who talks shamelessly and opens his eyes to lie should really let him die. What does elder martial brother Wan stop such a person from doing.


    It''s a waste of our time for such a cheap life. "


    "Elder martial brother Wan is so stubborn that he can''t listen at all." the woman said again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng, wearing a black robe, only moved slightly in the face of the claw, so he hid in the past.


    Just then, he murmured, "hmm? Why are these guys coming?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, I saw several people in this void, and their faces immediately changed.


    I saw the three faces, immediately covered with the color of extreme panic, staring at the incomparably large eyes, and the body could not help shaking.


    This is a shudder from the depths of the soul.


    "Finished... Finished... I... we are really going to be killed by Wanyi! Finished! Finished!" the senior brother Mu trembled and looked desperate.


    He used to call that elder martial brother Wan, but now he has called him by his first name.


    "This should... What should I do." the woman was also surprised.


    An unparalleled pressure comes from the sky. Under that pressure, they find themselves unable to raise any strength.


    It''s no different from a mole ant to be crushed to death.


    "I''m... Terrible!" Wan Leng, senior brother Wan, sighed deeply. At this moment, he looked as gray as death.


    Several people looked up in horror. Only at this moment, they saw terrible and mysterious figures appearing on their heads without warning.


    It''s like a group of demons dancing in disorder, like a troll, overlooking several people.


    At this moment, they didn''t even dare to move and held their breath tightly.


    Their hearts are very clear that they can''t escape the control of such existence at such a distance and under the gaze of giant eyes.


    If anyone moves easily, it is estimated that he will encounter a crazy blow that will break him to pieces.


    But... Can''t move!


    Don''t move, you''re waiting to die again!


    "Now, we all have to die. Hey, why didn''t you listen to me just now." the WAN Xuan spoke to Shi Feng again and said helplessly.


    "Wan Xuan, you really killed me." at this time, a voice full of resentment came from not far behind.


    It was the man surnamed mu. Before the voice fell, he said again, "this man was going to die just now. Why do you have to stop him!


    That''s good. Not only you and he are going to die, but also I am implicated by you.


    Wan Pang, Wan Pang, you... Ah, others say you are kind, but do you know how many people secretly say you are stupid? "


    "Elder martial brother mu, you..." hearing the man surnamed mu, the woman was surprised again and said in a frightened voice: "elder martial brother mu, he... He... He is elder martial brother Wan after all."


    "Elder martial brother Wan? Now it''s like this. I can''t live. What else is elder martial brother Wan? I don''t care who he is." the man surnamed Mu shouted with resentment again.


    "But... Ah!" another light sigh followed the woman without saying anything.


    In fact, it''s right. I can''t live anymore. I don''t care who is who.


    "It''s all because of him!" then she remembered the man again. Her face was cold again. Her eyes were full of resentment and stared at the man in black beside Wan Gu.


    She thought that it was all because the man wanted to die himself, and then implicated his three martial brothers and sisters.


    If it were not for him, senior brother Wan would not

 Chapter 2565

    In the sky, there are twenty-four mysterious monsters in the sky. Their bodies are huge, and their power is unparalleled and thrilling.


    The whole sky became gloomy, thick and dark because of these existence.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a cold feeling came straight at him, looked at the past, and just looked at the woman with four eyes.


    Seeing him, the hatred on the woman''s face immediately became stronger, and her pretty face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    "It''s all your fault! You see now? It''s all because of your self righteousness. You''re going to die not only yourself, but also us!


    You are an out and out bastard! People like you should cut thousands of knives and never exceed life! "


    The young woman drank angrily at Shi Feng.


    However, just as her cry sounded, people suddenly felt that there was still some calm emptiness, and now it was boiling.


    The movement comes from above.


    If a peerless monster is angry!


    Those beings, are you moving?


    "Woman, dare you!" and just then, they only heard a roar like thunder coming from the sky.


    It was the red lightning that made this sound.


    "Dare you insult and curse our Lord? Woman, you want to die!"


    "Die!"


    "This seat will let you understand what is called never exceeding life!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were angry voices one after another, thunder rolling, and the world seemed to collapse.


    A peerless monster, already full of anger.


    If it weren''t for the stone maple, it''s estimated that a fierce object would have rushed down and tore the woman into pieces and pressed into meat foam!


    But even so, the woman was very uncomfortable.


    The anger, the roar and the supreme pressure were gathering and pressing down on her.


    Her delicate body had convulsed violently.


    She felt very uncomfortable all over herself, as if she was suffocating, as if the whole body was going to burst.


    As if the body no longer belongs to itself.


    At this moment, she only felt that this painful feeling was not much better than death.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" when she was suffering, she was even more frightened.


    Not only her, but also the man surnamed mu, whose complexion had changed dramatically at this moment.


    In their minds, they involuntarily came up with the following sentence:


    "Those monsters are my slaves."


    When they heard this, they didn''t take him seriously.


    Especially the man surnamed Mu thought that sentence was so funny.


    But now... But now


    "But... How could this happen? You... Your martial arts realm is just in the six heaven realm of true God, but why do you..."


    At this moment, Wan Xuan still felt that what was in front of him was too untrue.


    Like a dream.


    "He... Unexpectedly..." the man surnamed mu on the other side stared at the black figure and was too frightened to speak.


    But gradually he realized that he didn''t seem to say anything too ugly to this man in front of him?


    Although persuading and complaining, is that human nature?


    And those words are not too ugly.


    But she


    At this time, the man surnamed Mu slowly turned his head and looked sympathetically at the woman next to him.


    She, however, directly resented that one, and what she said to that one was so ugly.


    Even curse him to cut thousands of knives and never exceed life.


    "Finished... Finished... Finished... I... I''m finished!" at this moment, the woman''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley.


    She really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end.


    The six heavenly wastes in her eyes are the masters of those murderous creatures.


    He, how can he! How could it be the master of those murderers!


    "I... what should I do? I don''t want to die..." at this moment, she regretted very much.


    I scolded myself why I was so impulsive and stupid.


    "That''s great! So we don''t have to die!" at this moment, Wan Xuan, who reacted, said excitedly.


    Excited voices echoed the void.


    "Senior brother Wan, I was in a hurry just now. I told you what I shouldn''t say. I hope you don''t take it to heart!"


    The man surnamed Mu immediately opened his mouth and said apologetically to Wan Xuan.


    Wan Gu has always been kind and kind-hearted. He thinks he should forgive himself.


    And he was more aware that Wan Yun, because of his kindness, might have been well liked by that one at this time.


    "Don''t say that, younger martial brother." hearing that, Wan Xuan immediately replied:


    "Elder martial brother, I''m also wrong! Elder martial brother was determined to go his own way and didn''t consider your situation. He almost killed you and younger martial sister. Alas."


    This time, it''s really dangerous.


    If those monsters higher up have nothing to do with the person around them, they are really going to die.


    There is no place to die.


    "Master... Elder martial brother... Help me... Help me, elder martial brother." the woman cried again.


    The pretty face is full of suffering and pain.


    The pressure from higher altitude still gathered on her.


    She''s really going to collapse.


    "Brother, can you let her stop suffering like this? She already knew she was wrong." then Wan Xuan opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Wan Xuan is kind and honest, but he is not stupid.


    He also knew that what she said just now was really too much.


    Moreover, it is obviously impossible to be a good man and a faithful woman who can subdue the existence of so many evil things.


    "Give you a face," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    After saying this, he looked up to the sky again and said to the monsters in a voice of command, "well, restrain your momentum. These are my friends."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman suddenly felt that her whole person was suddenly light.


    The supreme pressure on yourself has really disappeared.


    "This..." everything was so sudden and unexpected.


    Just for a moment, she seemed to have wandered between life and death.


    Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, felt that everything had become safe, and deeply sighed: "it''s still a good feeling to be alive!"


    Thinking of this, she immediately opened her mouth to a place not far away and shouted, "thank you, senior brother!"


    After saying this, she said to the other one, "it''s me... Short-sighted and self righteous! Thank you for not killing!"


    For that woman, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention, and still looked calm and indifferent.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Wan Leng, "well, that''s it! You continue to drive your way, and I''ll drive my way."


    With these words, he again whispered to the sky, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 2566

    Shi Feng moved and rose directly into the air.


    "Elder martial brother!" as soon as Shi Feng moved, the young man surnamed Mu immediately shouted to Wan Xuan in front of him.


    He looked a little flustered.


    Hearing the voice, Wan Xuan immediately understood.


    The sect is facing a disaster. They are ordered by their master to go to Hunyuan mountain. Please resolve the disaster!


    Hunyuan venerable, he is a person who has stepped into the peak of the divine king. As long as he is willing to go out of the mountain, the other party will certainly give him some face!


    However, the man in front of him is the Lord of those mysterious monsters. His strength is already unfathomable.


    Not to mention him, he is any giant monster that crosses over them, which gives them a terrible feeling.


    This feeling is more terrifying than the powerful God King I have ever seen.


    The young man surnamed Mu believes that Wan Yun should be well liked by that man because of his kindness.


    Younger martial sister Lu said such ugly things to the girl, but wan Xuan said a word, and now there is nothing at all.


    If he is willing to help, the disaster of zongmen can be resolved.


    There is no need to humbly beg the Hunyuan venerable, but also to give a generous reward.


    Moreover, their master once told them that the one whom the sect offended was also the existence of the God King yichongtian peak state, and his strength was equivalent to that of the Hunyuan venerable.


    Even if the Hunyuan venerable comes forward, it doesn''t necessarily give him face.


    But they, except the Hunyuan venerable, are really no one to ask for!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, please wait a moment." at this time, Wan Xuan immediately shouted at the figure who was leaving.


    "Hmm?" when he heard Wan Xuan shouting, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, and his rising body suddenly gave a meal.


    Looking down at the Wanlong below, Shi Feng asked, "what else?"


    Wan Xuan threw a fist at the sky and said respectfully:


    "I offended a person who can''t afford to offend in the next sect, and I''m about to suffer disaster.


    The reason why our martial brothers and sisters are here is to invite a strong man out of the mountain to resolve the disaster for the sect... "


    "I understand." hearing Wan Xuan''s words, Shi Feng has heard that this man wants to fight for him and resolve the disaster for his family.


    But why?


    "Why should I help you? Is it because you know there is danger ahead and stop me from kindness? I will repay you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I never thought about that," Wan Xuan explained immediately after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said, "the one our martial brothers and sisters are looking for doesn''t necessarily come out of the mountain to help.


    But the sect gate is in danger! I really can''t help it. As long as the sect gate can avoid this disaster, if you can take action, my life will be yours in the future!


    From now on, as long as you give an order, you will be an ox and a horse, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and I will not hesitate! "


    When he said these words, Wan Xuan bent his knees and knelt directly in the void, directly to the one above.


    "I''d like to be an ox and a horse for you, too!"


    "I''d love to!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the young man surnamed Mu drank with the younger martial sister Lu.


    Then he saw that the two men had knelt down.


    "Ah!" looking at the three people who suddenly knelt directly to themselves, Shi Feng suddenly smiled and shook his head slightly.


    But his face was still calm and indifferent.


    As once the strongest man in Tianheng mainland, in fact, he has met many such things.


    Kneel down and beg him to accept his disciples.


    Kneel down and beg him for revenge.


    Kneel down and beg him to marry him.


    ¡­¡­


    "You, come with me." finally, Shi Feng said this to the three people below.


    Then his figure moved again, and this time, he flew straight ahead.


    Hearing his words, the three men looked at each other.


    Immediately after, they got up together, and their bodies moved and flew, flying under the one and following him.


    Since he said he wanted the three of them to go with him, it also means that he agreed to come forward?


    "It should be. If he doesn''t agree, he should directly refuse." the young man surnamed Mu thought in his heart.


    When he thought about this, he thought about how to get close to that one and get the favor of that one.


    "As long as he is really willing to take action, he can really avoid the danger of the sect. Just don''t know, he wants us to follow. Where is he taking us?"


    Wanyi road.


    With the body shape of Shi Feng still flying, the body shapes of the three below are also moving, and those ferocious and terrorist beings higher up also follow the black young figure.


    He is the center of all creatures in this world.


    Soon after they flew, suddenly, they saw more than ten figures in the void ahead.


    "Those people!" seeing those figures, the three men''s faces immediately changed again.


    That void was the void where they had seen those terrible monsters before.


    But at that time, their attention was all on those terrorist existence, and they didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    "Each of these people has an extraordinary momentum, and each martial arts realm is above me!" at this time, Wan Leng slowly opened his mouth and said to the two people beside him.


    "So, the martial arts realm of these dozen people is at least in the true God jiuchongtian!" the man surnamed Mu said in surprise.


    In their door, the highest state is the true God nine heaven, only three people!


    Their master, the strongest of the sect, is the half step God King.


    Among the disciples, Wan Yun''s talent is the most outstanding. He stepped into the eight fold heaven of true God at a young age. He is not only the first genius in their sect, but also a genius rarely seen in a hundred years.


    The other two are excellent in the seven heaven realm of true God. They are among the top ten young disciples.


    Because of this, they will be assigned such an important task this time.


    However, in front of them, there were 14 strong men in the eightfold sky, which really surprised them.


    "What kind of power is this? There are so many strong people!" cried the younger martial sister Lu.


    "This force is definitely not simple!" Wan Xuan said solemnly.


    "Hmm!" the young man surnamed Mu also nodded.


    However, at this moment, they immediately saw that the fourteen immediately moved together, hugged their fists, bowed and shouted, "welcome the holy father back!"


    "Welcome the return of the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry rang out in this void for a long time.


    "Holy Father?"


    "Is he... Their holy father?"


    "But... But he is so young? He... What is the origin of them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the cry, Wan Jisan''s face was even more frightened and murmured.


    "All flat." Shi Feng said softly to Tianhuang''s 14th disciple.


    Then he said, "I met something that kept you waiting."

 Chapter 2567

    The demon eye sect and his party, Shi Feng thought it would be done in a few days.


    Who knows, after getting the heavenly eye, it took seven days to integrate the heavenly eye.


    In addition to other trivial things, people waited here for a total of eight days.


    "Holy ancestor, a few days ago, there was news from the holy land." at this time, the old man Zheng Er opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "I''ll report later." Shi Feng waved his hand to him and said.


    Then he pointed to the three men below and said to the people at the end of heaven, "they have known me. Their sect has offended people and is facing the destruction of their sect.


    One of you will give them a token. "


    "Then use my token." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng''s genius drank coldly.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Then, lengruo''s right hand moved, and a token was thrown down by the three people.


    Seeing the token, Wan Leng immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the fallen token in his hand.


    Then he looked up at the token.


    "This!" I saw the face with a startled color, and suddenly changed wildly.


    His face was shocked, his eyes were very big, and his eyes seemed to be staring out of his eyes.


    He even couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After that, Wan Xuan quickly hugged his fist, thanked the sky and said, "thank you! Thank you! Thank you!


    Great kindness and virtue, I will always remember it! If there is a need for WAN in the future... "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng waved his hand directly and interrupted Wan Leng''s words.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll say goodbye! I''ll say goodbye!" Wan Xuan said again.


    All the changes of Wan Xuan were watched by the man surnamed Mu and younger martial sister Nalu. At the moment, they were curious about what kind of token Wan Xuan held in his hand.


    "I''m leaving!"


    "I''m leaving!"


    The woman surnamed man and sister Lu also said goodbye.


    Then, the three bodies moved together and flew away from the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Wan, what is that token?"


    After flying away from the void and coming to a place where there was no one, the young man surnamed Mu immediately opened his mouth and asked Wan Xuan.


    "Zongmen, we''re saved! We don''t have to go to Hunyuan mountain at all!" Wan Leng answered the words of a young man surnamed mu with a happy face.


    His face was still full of excitement when he said these words.


    Hearing Wan Xuan''s words, they became more and more curious about the token. Then, younger martial sister Lu also said:


    "Senior brother Wan, show us that token."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wan! Don''t sell off! Let''s see what their origins are."


    "You see," Wan Xuan said and handed the token forward.


    "The holy land is cold."


    "The holy land is cold!"


    Only two extremely surprised voices were heard, and then they shouted out of their mouths.


    The two faces also changed dramatically at this moment.


    They just thought about powerful forces.


    However, I still think that force is weak!


    "Heaven''s holy land, I didn''t think it would be heaven''s holy land! My God! This token is still the cold token of the genius of heaven''s holy land!


    You know, it''s cold. He''s the descendant of the God of the wilderness! "The man surnamed Mu shouted excitedly again.


    "Zongmen, it''s really saved! I didn''t expect that we could resolve the disaster of zongmen like this!" younger martial sister Lu said with joy and excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, that man is from the Holy Land!


    Really... "When she talked about the man with joy, younger martial sister Lu immediately remembered the scene not long ago.


    Although it had been lifted, she was still shocked when she thought of it.


    I not only walked in the gate of death, but also my family!


    I said such vicious words to that person before. If he is a person who must report the defects, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Thank God he didn''t bother with a little woman like himself.


    "This time, I really look down on people. Hey! I can''t do this again in the future!"


    "Leng Ruo is the descendant of the Holy Lord of the end of the world, but he is respectful to that one. What is his identity?"


    Now I know that the man who threw the token to them is the legendary genius.


    When he remembered the scene when he was cold in front of that one, the man surnamed Mu said in surprise again.


    It is already clear that the man''s identity is more noble than lengruo.


    "Before, they called the holy ancestor... Could it be... Could it be that he... Was the... Cold and proud moon of the Holy Lord of the end of the world?" Wan said.


    "Well... No." the man surnamed Mu shook his head slowly:


    "Judging from that bone, he is only about twenty years old.


    And the Lord of the wilderness, that is the existence of living for endless years. "


    "It''s not difficult for us to see it by the means of the God of the wilderness." Wan Jue said.


    "That''s... that''s true!" the young man surnamed Mu nodded.


    As time went by, they didn''t look as excited as they had just been.


    Wan Xuan, at this moment, still stared at the token in his hand and whispered: "yes! Nothing wrong! Old man Tianji, really didn''t lie to me!"


    "When I was ten years old, my father and mother took me to Kui bone city and met the legendary old man Tianji!


    Tianji old man told me at that time that from that moment on, I want to be kind, converge my original heart, do everything for good and be good!


    He told me that as long as my heart is good and I treat people with kindness, I can get great opportunities!


    And the real big chance that Tianji old man calculated for me is today! "


    "Big chance!" when he said the words "big chance", Wan Xuan just raised his head and lowered it again, staring at the token again.


    All kinds of memories reappeared in his mind: "at that time, I didn''t pay attention to the words of old man Tianji. At that time, I didn''t care about any big opportunities at all.


    Until, father and mother... Were killed by villains that year!


    I... long for strength! I want to avenge my father and mother! I, long for great opportunity!


    From that moment on, I... Began to do good. All thoughts must be good thoughts. I... Must force myself to do good!


    When I faced everything with kindness, my luck was really good. I met my master, joined xinjue sect, and entered a martial art realm that I didn''t dare to think about at all.


    However, these forces are far from my hatred!


    However, today, the old man''s words have been successfully fulfilled. I really have a great opportunity!


    Token! It''s a cold token from the holy land of heaven! With this token, from now on, in this area, who won''t let me have three points!


    With this token, I feel that I must be the leader of the sect!


    The opportunity has come. From today on, I can restore my original heart. I don''t have to pretend to be a good man! "


    "Senior brother wan..." the young man surnamed Mu seemed to be stunned when he saw Wan Leng. Even, a sneer appeared on his face.


    He had never seen such a smile on the kind-hearted Wan''s face.


    The sudden smile seemed to be possessed by something evil in his eyes.


    He gave him a shout at once.

 Chapter 2568

    "Oh, younger martial brother mu?" hearing the cry of the young man surnamed mu, Wan Leng restrained the smile on his face and replied to the young man surnamed mu.


    "Nothing... Nothing." the young man surnamed Mu shook his head and said to Wan Leng.


    But although he said so, in his heart, he always felt that the Wanlong at the moment was somewhat different.


    He couldn''t say what was different.


    "Oh, really?" Wan Xuan replied to the young man surnamed mu, but then suddenly saw him smile again and said:


    "Younger martial brother mu, we should settle some accounts well!"


    "Account, what account?" the man surnamed Mu was surprised and didn''t explain.


    At this time, Wan Xuan''s right palm moved immediately and suddenly patted out at the heart of the young man surnamed mu.


    "You... This... Senior brother Wan." seeing the sudden slap, the young man surnamed Mu didn''t respond at all.


    Good hearted elder martial brother Wan, why did he attack himself?


    He is kind-hearted, sometimes even unbearable. How can such a senior brother Wan attack himself?


    However, "bang!" a dull burst of noise suddenly sounded.


    "Ah!" under the roar of pain, the young man surnamed Mu looked extremely painful. His body arched in pain and his body was flying wildly.


    "How could it! How could it! Wan Leng, how could he hit me?" until this moment, Mu still didn''t believe it.


    But there was really a burst of severe pain in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Wan, you..." at this moment, younger martial sister Lu was dumbfounded.


    A senior brother Wan who could save an outsider regardless of his own life.


    A senior brother Wan who was willing to risk himself and couldn''t bear others.


    It is said that many years ago, in order to save a fellow disciple, he was willing to kneel down to others and beg for forgiveness.


    Elder martial brother Wan, why did he suddenly attack elder martial brother mu?


    What the hell is going on?


    What the hell happened?


    Is it... Elder martial brother Wan was possessed by some evil thing?


    The man surnamed Mu stopped flying upside down, and his face was still full of pain. Looking at Wan Leng not far away, he struggled to say, "Wan... Wan elder martial brother, why are you...?"


    "I''m just telling you that from now on, the stupid Wanhe in your mouth is no longer there!


    From today on, anyone who annoys me will... Regret it! "


    When Wan Leng said this, his right hand raised the cold token from the holy land again.


    I dare not obey the order of the end of the world!


    Looking at the white token, the young man surnamed Mu and the younger martial sister Lu suddenly had such an idea in their mind.


    At the same time, Wan''s left hand moved, and he made two marks.


    One flew to the young man surnamed mu, and the other flew to the younger martial sister Lu.


    I saw the two faces change together at the moment, and cried out in a sad voice:


    "No... no!"


    "Wan... Senior brother wan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Another sky.


    "What''s the news from the holy land?" Shi Feng asked the old man Zheng er.


    "It is said that the protoss army has sprung up again in the shencrack battlefield. The holy ancestor has led our heavenly army into the shencrack battlefield.


    It is said that the king of Wrath war seems to have appeared on the battlefield of shencrack, "Zheng er said.


    "There is a god crack battlefield in Yuehui!" for other news, he said Shi Feng didn''t fluctuate much.


    When he heard the angry war King Yue Zao, his face immediately changed.


    Followed Shi Feng and asked him, "what''s the situation of Yue Fei now?"


    "It is said that the king of Wrath war was taken hostage by the Protoss and forced the holy ancestors and Dharma protectors to communicate with the heavenly kings.


    But for the sake of all the people in the world, the holy ancestor will not be coerced, "Zheng Er added.


    "Everything, return to the holy land." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he listened to his deep voice and drank: "everyone listen to the order and hurry back to the holy land as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard Shi Feng''s cry, they all drank in unison.


    Next, they will no longer neglect, continue to urge the evil beast under their feet, and continue to gallop wildly in the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Along the way, the roar shook the sky.


    A powerful and violent momentum raged, and all living creatures close to them retreated one after another.


    There are twenty-four fierce beasts in the wilderness, and no living creatures dare to approach.


    However, in recent days, some rumors have spread in Tianshui minzhou.


    "Have you heard about the recent wild Devil Dance?"


    "Wild demons dancing? You mean there are many fierce demons in many places recently?


    I''ve heard, but it''s said that crazy demons dance disorderly. It''s actually a vision, which indicates that there may be a great disaster in Tianshui minzhou! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wild demons are dancing. It is said that there are many terrible demons all over Tianshui minzhou! It is said that in the moon city, we also took the space transmission array!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It is said that wild demons dance disorderly and obey the orders of one warrior of our Terran."


    "Obey the orders of our Terran warriors? No? Don''t you mean that the crazy devil is not an enemy, or even the God King''s triple heaven strong man?


    Who can order such crazy demons? Mo... Is it the first strong man in Tianshui minzhou, the one of Tianyuan holy land, the Lord of Tianyuan? "


    "I don''t know! But the crazy demons who have been making a lot of noise in many places these days do listen to orders. Some people have seen them with their own eyes and some are scolding them."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard? It''s said that the wild dancing demons in our Tianshui minzhou have something to do with the Holy Land!"


    "Who is the holy land? Who is it?"


    "Nature is... The son of heaven!"


    "The son of heaven! How can he be the son of heaven again!"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of the son of heaven before. Recently, I''ve always heard the rumors of the son of heaven.


    Beat the little prince of Nantian and defeat the martial god... This... Has something to do with the crazy demons that have been making a lot of noise these days. "


    "What happened to our Tianshui minzhou recently, how can it always have something to do with the son of heaven?


    It is said that the leader of the Po Tian sect was killed in Po Jiu Tian a few days ago. In a few days, will he have something to do with the Holy Son of heaven? "


    ¡­¡­


    These days, all parts of Tianshui minzhou do ring the name of the Holy Son from time to time.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that because of his accidental actions, the Holy Son of heaven has become famous in Tianshui minzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, Zhongao Shenzhou, shencrack battlefield.


    "Ah! Kill!"


    "Kill all the protoss! The world is invincible!"


    "The world is invincible!"


    "The world is invincible!"


    Bursts of shouts have been heard on this battlefield.


    Two waves of 100000 troops, like two violent waves, collided violently at the moment.


    This world suddenly became extremely violent and chaotic.

 Chapter 2569

    There was chaos and fury on the land of shencrack battlefield, and then in a very high sky, the space had become extremely distorted.


    The holy ancestor of heaven is cold and arrogant. He is wearing a purple and cyan robe. His face is powerful and majestic. At this moment, he is fighting with a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was gloomy and thin, and his face was as white as a morbid state.


    Although there are no dense scales on this person''s face, since he fought with lengao moon here, it is enough to prove that he is not a Protoss, but also a "man" of the protoss!


    However, the most shocking and unexpected thing was that he kept blocking Leng Aoyue''s attack.


    One after another!


    When blocking the attack of lengao moon, I saw a cold smile gradually on that gloomy face.


    "Leng Aoyue, you and I have been fighting for thousands of years. I have been oppressed by you for thousands of years. This time, I will be oppressed by you!


    I will kill you this time and let my Protoss army successfully invade Shenzhan! "


    When it came to the end, the middle-aged man sneered and drank in a deep voice.


    "God Kui!" hearing the man''s words, the proud moon spit out the man''s name coldly.


    At this moment, it can be seen that facing the man in front of him, his cold and arrogant face is very serious!


    This is an existence that he doesn''t dare to despise.


    "Jiuyou, quadrupole seal!" after a while, I only heard lengao moon''s low cry, and concluded an ancient handprint with both hands, which was constantly changing.


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal!" as soon as the quadrupole seal came out, the smile on the middle-aged man''s face disappeared instantly, and he also became very dignified at this moment.


    As he said just now, he has been at war with lengao moon for thousands of years and knows the horror of lengao moon''s nine quiet quadrupole seal.


    Under the Jiuyou quadrupole seal, I saw that in the higher sky, a forest white square seal appeared in an instant, enveloping the world.


    This space is instantly condensed into ice!


    Leng Aoyue and the middle-aged strong man were in the cold ice for an instant.


    "Zhensha!" another burst of shouts, from Leng Aoyue''s mouth.


    I saw the four great seals on the higher sky, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth, pounding down fiercely.


    At this moment, it was as if the sky had collapsed.


    Frightening!


    The emperor of heaven is cold and proud. Sure enough, it''s so terrible!


    "God is rebellious!" and just then, I heard a low drink, which rang from the mouth of the middle-aged man.


    I saw very small colorful scales constantly emerging on his face.


    The scales show that he is a Protoss?


    The appearance of scales means that he shows his fighting form at this moment?


    The colorful scales look very different from those of other Protoss, as if they are more noble and extraordinary.


    I saw that the momentum of the protoss was rising rapidly, and the ice around him was breaking under this peerless momentum.


    Then, I saw this space, suddenly in a crazy reversal, and instantly formed a reversal vortex!


    One of the powerful fighting skills of the protoss, Shendi!


    Under this reversal vortex, the four great seals that shook wildly were blocked in an instant and could not be pressed down!


    "Hum, Leng Aoyue! I will let you know that since I lead my Protoss army into shencrack again this time, I must have my means!


    Yes, the means to suppress your cold and arrogant month! "


    "Now!" another cold drink came out of the mouth of the protoss strongman.


    With his cheering, they saw tall cyan things emerging in all directions.


    Dancing wildly.


    This... Is a bronze gate!


    "This!" the bronze gate appeared more and more. At this time, the face had changed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Tianhuang people have left Tianshui minzhou and come to the endless sea.


    Shi Feng, still standing proudly on the devil Teng fierce beast, facing the sea breeze and looking ahead.


    When returning to the holy land this time, in addition to leading all the murderers into the God crack battlefield, he is also ready to meet lengao month and ask him, this is the strongest person who fights the mainland and cultivates the way of destiny.


    Leng Aoyue, the second disciple, has been found. What he cares about now is his beloved, Jinmo.


    The most powerful person in the way of God fighting the mainland''s destiny must have extraordinary power to control the destiny!


    However, the existence of Leng Aoyue and others will know the existence, mystery and truth that others do not know. However, others should have heard of some powerful characters in the open.


    At this time, he opened his mouth and asked the people of Tianhuang: "do you know who is the strongest one in charge of the way of destiny now?"


    "The strongest one in charge of destiny?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man Zheng Er replied: "destiny is the strongest. It belongs to Emperor I, the Lord of destiny city!"


    However, as soon as Zheng er''s voice fell, another old man in the holy land of heaven opened his mouth and said, "no! It is said that the strongest destiny is the son of destiny at the bottom of the spring of destiny!"


    "The way of fate, I think, belongs to the third aunt of destiny!" lengruo has a different view.


    It''s really hard to say who comes first.


    After all, he is different from Wu Dao. If Wu Dao is the first, he just speaks with his fist.


    However, the way of fate is to push fortune telling!


    And those who practice the way of fate have rarely heard of who competes for fortune.


    "I''d better ask Leng Aoyue then." when he heard those people''s words, Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Endless sea, boundless!


    However, for all the people who took the demon Teng fierce beast and 24 fierce objects, this time they entered Zhongao China in only six days.


    "God... God! What''s that!"


    "Strange! A monster attacked our Tianhai city!"


    "Come on! Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng led twenty-four mysterious monsters into a big coastal city, the whole city suddenly became agitated.


    It has caused a great panic.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t care too much and fell into the city strongly.


    In this case, they were used to it when they were in Tianshui minzhou!


    Now he has entered Zhongao China, and he has not included these twenty-four murderers into the mysterious weapon of space.


    He didn''t think too much.


    Soon after, they fell into this Tianhai city.


    Originally, people from all directions in the city rushed to the space where the altar was, but now, as soon as they saw those murderous things falling there, they immediately fled desperately.


    Only in an instant, no one can be seen where the space altar is located.


    Even the guards who operate the transmission array have run out.


    Really, those monsters make them feel terrible.


    Since there was no one, the old Zheng Er immediately replaced him, filled in the Yuan Stone and adjusted the coordinates


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, people travel from city to city.


    ¡­¡­


    "The holy land is finally back!"


    When they appeared in Yuntian city that day, a mysterious feeling rose in their hearts.


    This is the feeling of going home.


    After going out for so long and going through so many things, I finally come back.

 Chapter 2570

    Tianheng continent, ferocious and powerful Protoss are still invading on a large scale.


    The strong of all sides fight hard to hold the last piece of land in the eastern region!


    The existence that once was not born and only spread in legend has now appeared one after another.


    Some of the strong people who were once thought to be meteorites also appeared in Tianheng when the real crisis in Tianheng continent came.


    The protoss invasion is unfortunate for all living creatures in the world.


    However, for the gifted Tianheng strong, why is it not a great opportunity.


    In Tianheng mainland, countless creatures have excellent talents. Unfortunately, the way of stronger power has been lost in Tianheng and has become a legend.


    So that Tianheng creatures can''t cross that step.


    Once upon a time, Emperor Jiuyou left a Wudao monument in Shenglong City, which opened up the road of Wudao for countless creatures of Tianheng.


    The invasion of protoss creatures made Tianheng powerful creatures see the stronger power of Emperor Wu.


    Now in Tianheng continent, there are also strong people above Emperor Wu.


    No matter how fast the protoss attacked, however, they still protected the land in the eastern region!


    "Now the world is in chaos and alien invasion, but Zhongqiang was born to protect our hometown Tianheng!


    Tell me, in this world, who is the real strongest of Tianheng? Or the Jiuyou emperor? "


    "Emperor Jiuyou, it is said that after he left the Wudao monument in the holy Dragon City, he has broken the void and gone away. He has not been in Tianheng for a long time. Can he also be regarded as the first strong man in Tianheng mainland?"


    "Anyway, Emperor Jiuyou did not appear in Tianheng for a long time! However, he set up a stele of martial arts and made outstanding contributions to the martial arts of Tianheng mainland!


    In my opinion, Emperor Jiuyou is the first person in Tianheng mainland! "


    "Naturally, there is no need to say more about the contribution made by Emperor Jiuyou, but when it comes to the real first combat power, that''s not what he said!


    That''s in terms of real power! "


    "In other words, the former Emperor Jiuyou was the first person in Tianheng mainland, but now the once ancient aristocratic families and powerful figures have been born one after another, which is not necessarily the case!


    It is said that there are several great hermit aristocratic families, but their strength is very terrible. Even if emperor Jiuyou is still in our Tianheng mainland, he may not be the opponent of those hermit aristocratic families. "


    "It is said that not long ago, there was a genius of the hidden family who called on emperor Jiuyou to fight in the hidden mountain in January!


    The hermit family seems to be called... Um, Tianba family! That genius is said to have the legendary hegemonic spirit! "


    "However, people say that emperor Jiuyou is no longer in Tianheng now! If he is not, how can he fight that war?"


    "It is said that Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple of emperor Jiuyou, has led the war for the teacher!"


    "Ling Yefeng!"


    "Ling Yefeng!"


    "Death Emperor Ling Yefeng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now the world is in chaos, although emperor Jiuyou hasn''t appeared in Tianheng for a long time.


    However, in Tianheng continent, as long as people talk about the strong in the world and often talk about it, they naturally talk about that one.


    Now, the world is looking forward to the first battle of Tibetan Yin Mountain!


    Tianba Divine Body vs death emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland.


    When Shi Feng and Tianhuang people returned to Yuntian City, they directly urged their demons and fierce beasts to take off in the city again. Under the gaze of eyes, they went directly to the direction of the Tianhuang holy land of Yuntian mountain and quickly broke through the air.


    I don''t know how the war is going on in the God split battlefield.


    I don''t know what happened to that angry war king.


    Along the way, Shi Feng kept thinking about the angry King Yue LAN.


    I just hope he''s safe!


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint!"


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint!"


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples guarding the Mountain Gate of Tianhuang holy land had long received the news of the return. They immediately knelt down to the void, and their sonorous and powerful cheers echoed the world.


    However, when welcoming the one who returned, a look of shock immediately appeared on his faces.


    The shock comes from the depths of the soul and from the 24 fierce and terrible mysterious creatures.


    At this moment, there are countless disciples in the holy land, who have sensed the terrible momentum and entered the holy land.


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint!"


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint!"


    "God... God... Then... What are those? Good... Terrible..."


    "It is said that Jiuyou holy ancestor led Leng Ruo them into the space of the magic falling mountain in minzhou, Tianshui!"


    "The devil fell into the mountain? There! The dangerous place where more than 50 people entered the mysterious place some time ago and all fell?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Jiuyou Saint Zu led Leng Ruo there some time ago!


    It is said that under the powerful means of Jiuyou Saint Zu, all the murderous things in that dangerous place were subdued by him! "


    "He... Subdued the murderers in that fierce place? This... This... Means that he subdued the peerless murderers who can kill more than 50 true gods and nine strong heavenly beings?


    My God, this... These murderers give me a feeling more terrible than Dharma protector and heavenly king! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the return of stone maple, the Holy Land suddenly became restless.


    "Welcome the Holy Father!" at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from the void ahead.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a white figure.


    It is the Three Dharma protectors in the holy land of the wilderness, yuanxiao.


    "Don''t be polite!" Shi Feng waved to yuanxiao.


    Then he directly opened his mouth and asked him, "what''s the situation of the God split war now?"


    Yuanxiao comes to Shi Feng. Although he has long received the news, Shi Feng subdues a wave of peerless monsters in the magic falling mountain.


    But when he saw these murderous things with his own eyes, he couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face.


    He felt that each of these peerless monsters could easily destroy the triple heaven of his God King.


    Let alone the terror of dozens of heads gathered together.


    However, Yuanxiao had seen the world after all. Even though he turned from surprise, he replied to Shi Feng:


    "The battle on the Shenkai battlefield has been very fierce. The holy ancestor and the powerful ShenKui of the protoss have fought fiercely for several days without winning or losing!


    These days, no news has come out. My subordinates have been waiting for the news of that battlefield. "


    "What''s the situation with Yue Zi?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It is said that Yue Zi disappeared after she appeared in the protoss army on the shencrack battlefield. I don''t know where she went.


    It is estimated that he was hidden by the Protoss. There is news. Judging from the look of Yue Zao, it may not be very good. "


    "You arrange it. I''ll go to the shencrack battlefield now," said Shi Feng.


    "Go to the divine war now?" Yuan Xiao said. Then he glanced at the monsters behind the crowd and nodded to Shi Feng:


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2571

    This time, the battle in the divine split battlefield was extremely fierce. Although the cold and arrogant month led dozens of divine kings and strong men in the holy land of the wilderness and 100000 heavenly armies, the protoss did not try to make more concessions!


    If Shi Feng leads these dozens of peerless monsters into that battlefield, it will certainly become a great help to the natural army.


    It may even directly reverse the war.


    "Holy ancestor, let Leng Ruo accompany you to the shencrack battlefield." at this time, Leng Ruo came forward, suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice and whispered to Shi Feng.


    "You?" Shi Feng looked at him.


    "This time, I followed you to the magic falling mountain. I have some new insights into martial arts, but it''s not enough to break through the kingdom of God.


    Leng Ruo wants to enter the battlefield and continue to look for opportunities to break through. "Leng Ruo said seriously.


    "Well, then you will go to the God crack with me!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Yuan Xiao.


    "Well, holy ancestor, please come with me." Yuan Xiao nodded respectfully. Then he personally led him down to the holy land below.


    The Tianhuang disciples in the void, as well as Shi Feng and 24 ferocious monsters, fell into the Tianhuang holy land.


    Stone maple and lengruo, followed by yuanxiao.


    The 13 disciples of other holy places said goodbye to Shi Feng and Yuan Xiao, and then went in other directions.


    Yes, I went to my residence to meet my family. After going out for so long, I went to the extremely dangerous places such as magic falling mountain. I went home to report peace.


    Some people went directly into the place of cultivation to consolidate the perception of this trip.


    Also, meet the elders in the door


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of yuanxiao, Shi Feng and lengruo fell in front of a senbai gate.


    Before approaching, he felt a very Yin force from the gate, which made Shi Feng feel very familiar and close!


    This is the nine nether powers!


    Obviously, Leng Aoyue did it himself.


    Senbai giant gate stands between heaven and earth like a senbai giant.


    The twenty-four fierce creatures, although they made a master servant contract with Shi Feng, naturally they still refused to accept Shi Feng.


    After all, they always thought that he had used a dark means.


    All the way to the holy land of the wilderness, these twenty-four murderous creatures are high and fierce. They don''t take everything in their eyes.


    However, at the moment, when he saw the senbai gate, Shi Feng could clearly feel that they had a feeling of fear.


    Facing the power left by Leng Aoyue, they finally understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world!


    Then, I saw one handprint after another hit from Yuanxiao''s hand and shot at the senbai gate.


    Above the gate, there is a Taoist seal constantly emerging, and a Dawson white light walks away.


    An extremely strange evil force rose from the senbai gate.


    This evil force, even Shi Feng, felt very strange. At this time, a big crack suddenly appeared from the senbai gate and looked very ferocious.


    "Holy ancestor, come in!" Yuan Xiao immediately shouted to Shi Feng.


    This crack is the intersection of the protoss into the divine war continent before endless years.


    Later, it was strongly suppressed by Leng Aoyue, the God of the wilderness!


    This Dawson white gate is the power left by Leng Aoyue!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed into the ferocious crack.


    Then lengruo flashed into it.


    Twenty four fierce creatures, following the life of Shi Feng, also rushed into the ferocious crack one after another.


    The crack is not too big compared with the giant monster, but it seems to accommodate all things!


    Before long, there was only one Dharma protector Yuanxiao left before senbai gate.


    Then, there was another Rune seal, which was shot forward by Yuanxiao


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, as cold as a, felt that he had entered a very gloomy heaven and earth, with gusts of wind and roaring fiercely between heaven and earth.


    As soon as he entered here, Shi Feng felt the awe of the whole world!


    This is the result of endless years of war.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Closely following, Shi Feng immediately heard bursts of peerless destruction and the sound of drinking and killing from a distance ahead.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng drank again, and his figure flashed again soon after he stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    God crack battlefield, heaven and earth, are battlefield, at a glance, are fighting figures.


    The army of the God of war, the strong of the God of war.


    Shi Fengfei''s body shape has stopped not far away. At this moment, his nine nether skills have been running wildly and began to devour the power of death.


    And the blood, the spirits of the protoss, rushed towards him.


    It is admirable that the soldiers who died in the end of the world died for the gods and the spirits of all living beings on the mainland!


    Shi Feng wants to suck. Naturally, he sucks the protoss, and then seals the power of blood and death into the blood stone tablet with a secret method.


    "There... It should be the battlefield of Aoyue!" Shi Feng looked up and looked at the high sky.


    There was powerful energy, chaos, rage and space shock. He couldn''t see what was happening there.


    Then his eyes moved again and saw several old acquaintances.


    Five Dharma guardians Ling Yunzi, dragon blood Heavenly King Long Yu!


    Their opponents, strength and momentum are not weaker than them!


    Later, Shi Feng saw the strong kings of God again. Some of them were weaker than Longyu and lingyunzi!


    It seems that they are among the five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings in the Holy Land!


    "Kill!" a cold drink sounded from his cold mouth.


    I saw that his body had directly rushed into the battlefield and killed!


    "You, start killing too! Don''t touch my Terran, or you''ll never forgive!" Shi Feng said coldly and ordered the 24 fierce monsters behind him.


    "Ow! Ow! Ho!"


    Bursts of violent roar, suddenly roared from the big mouths of those monsters.


    At the next moment, they ran to the battlefield with great anger.


    They are all powerful beings. They think they are superior. When they hear Shi Feng''s words, they are naturally full of anger. That kind of words is an endless humiliation to themselves!


    Just, don''t dare to be angry!


    At this moment, I saw a peerless beast, which rushed into the battlefield with great fury, "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The chaotic battlefield suddenly became more chaotic and violent.


    Just at this moment, hundreds of protoss turned to ashes.


    It''s such a terrible thing. Once you enter the battlefield, you will be invincible!


    The blood was rolling, and the raging waves were surging, and countless Protoss were broken to pieces.


    Red lightning surges. Once touched, it will disappear!


    The one eyed Troll opened his big mouth and sucked in his scaly body.


    Then, "click click" to chew, making a crisp sound like fried beans.

 Chapter 2572

    God split the battlefield, angry beasts roared again and again.


    Twenty four murderers were humiliated by Shi Feng. They killed the protoss with endless anger.


    The powerful twenty-four peerless monsters entered the battlefield, and the painful, unwilling and miserable howl became more tragic.


    Gradually, the situation became almost one-sided.


    "This... These are?"


    "OK... Fierce beast!"


    "This... Where did this come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, almost all the soldiers in the battlefield have noticed the murderers who have joined the battlefield.


    But soon, they put their hearts down one by one. They have found that these murderers are aimed at the Protoss.


    He didn''t hurt one of his holy places.


    "Ha ha, good!" a wild warrior burst out a burst of happy laughter when he saw that a large hateful Protoss was swallowed up by a black flame.


    "Holy ancestor! Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several Tianhuang disciples found Shi Feng floating alone and shouted respectfully to him.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu?"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    With the killing of the protoss by twenty-four peerless beasts, countless heavenly warriors have been separated from the battle, and more and more people have noticed that one.


    As the four words of Jiuyou holy ancestor sounded, more and more eyes gathered to the young figure.


    The name of Jiuyou holy ancestor is taboo, which has long been spread all over the holy land.


    In particular, the holy ancestor of Jiuyou fought alone with the strength of one person.


    "When Jiuyou holy ancestor comes, those peerless monsters appear. Are these peerless monsters related to our Jiuyou holy ancestor?"


    "It''s possible! These murderers may have been invited by Jiuyou Shengzu to help the war!"


    "Hmm! Our Jiuyou holy ancestor is extremely mysterious, and it is really possible! If such a fierce thing appears, the protoss will not stay!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the slaughter becoming more and more tragic, the disciples of the end of the world have become more and more excited.


    "God AI! Today your time of death is coming!" dragon blood Heavenly King Long Yu, now looked up to the sky and laughed.


    His opponent is a strong Protoss covered with dark golden scales.


    However, at this moment, the protoss called shenai showed a look of extreme panic, and his body was rapidly retreating.


    In the void, a bloody wave surged wildly and rushed to God AI at a rapid speed.


    Both the dragon and the God AI sensed the horror of the bloody wave.


    Long Zhen got the news a few days ago. After entering Tianshui minzhou, the Jiuyou holy ancestor subdued a group of peerless monsters. Now when he saw that one coming to the shencrack battlefield, he didn''t expect that these peerless monsters were so fierce.


    At the time of laughing, the dragon''s body also moved wildly, followed the surging blood wave, and pursued and killed Xiang shenai.


    Not only the dragon, but also Ling Yunzi and other strong people in the wilderness killed the past fiercely.


    Shi Feng still didn''t move and was still running the nine Youming skill.


    He doesn''t need to intervene in this battlefield with that peerless murderer.


    And he couldn''t get into the battlefield on the very high sky.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng raised his head slowly again and looked at the violent and chaotic void.


    It can be said that there is the main battlefield!


    I don''t know what the war is like there at this moment.


    Where the real battle of the strong is the key to the final victory.


    "Holy ancestor!" a cry came from the front. After red lightning helped Ling Yunzi kill his opponent, Ling Yunzi flew to Shi Feng at the moment.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Yunzi came to Shi Feng, hugged his fist and shouted in a deep voice: "see Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Don''t be polite!" Shi Feng said to him, and then asked him, "how''s Yue Fei now?"


    When Shi Feng came to this battlefield, the power of soul swept out madly.


    However, he did not find the figure of the angry war King between the two armies.


    "The other race threatened the holy ancestor with Yue filth, and the holy ancestor would not be threatened by him! So he put Yue filth into his Xuanqi space!


    Now, Yue Zao should still be in his Xuanqi space, "said Ling Yunzi.


    "In the mysterious space of the protoss?" hearing lingyunzi''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved and whispered.


    It seems that Leng Aoyue''s war is really crucial!


    We must win, we must win!


    If the war is lost, it is not just that all of them will be killed.


    This involves all the creatures in Zhongao Shenzhou and all the creatures in Shenzhan continent.


    "Protoss God Kui, there seems to be some mysterious means this time! I hope the holy ancestor can kill him." Ling Yunzi said again in a deep voice.


    "Proud moon!" Shi Feng gently spit out the name of cold and proud moon.


    "Give me, get out!" and at this moment, people suddenly heard a loud cry of anger from the sky.


    With that angry drink, the sky shook wildly!


    This cheering comes from Leng Aoyue.


    Immediately, a very surprised voice echoed: "you! You! Lengao moon, you!"


    This is the voice of another man.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Then, bursts of violent sounds like metal collision came out.


    "Er!" then there was a painful groan.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Tianhuang people immediately saw a body shape flying out of the extremely violent and chaotic sky.


    This is a Protoss with colorful scales on its face!


    At this moment, I saw that the face full of colored scales was full of extreme shock and panic.


    As he flew out, one bronze gate after another floated out of the riot sky.


    When he saw the bronze gates one after another, Shi Feng and countless Tianhuang warriors changed their faces at this time.


    Shi Feng was surprised and shouted, "divine divination slave!"


    About the origin of the bronze gate, Shi Feng heard Leng Aoyue mention it a few months ago. Unexpectedly, the powerful Protoss even fought Leng Aoyue with that divination?


    There are 33 divine divination slave doors, which are far from the 108 legendary ones. However, when flying in the sky, it still gives people a feeling of panic, uneasiness, suffocation, fear and trembling.


    Although there were 33 fans, it was extremely terrible and powerful when urged by the protoss strong man.


    But his hand is the holy ancestor!


    The thirty-three divination slaves are now roaring uneasily, not only Shi Feng and the Tianhuang people, but also the twenty-four peerless monsters.


    Only 33 fans have such power, but I don''t know what kind of power this Protoss will have if they gather 108 divination slaves in the future?


    I hope there won''t be that day!

 Chapter 2573

    The presence of the divination slave shocked all the creatures in this world!


    Gradually, all living creatures realized that the existence of such powerful forces as the divination slave was... As if they saw something very terrible and were flying away.


    So... What kind of terror will it be when it exists?


    It''s unimaginable!


    Thirty three divination slaves were flying wildly following the powerful Protoss. Then, a purple and cyan figure also flew out of the violent chaos.


    Snow long hair crazy dance!


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father of the end of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I saw the peerless figure, I heard an exciting cry.


    At this moment, although the cold and arrogant moon is broken, it is still like an indomitable giant in people''s eyes.


    Just fierce, invincible!


    "Where to run!" a cold drink rang from Leng Aoyue''s mouth.


    The cold and arrogant moon urged the whole body to chase and kill the strong one of the Protoss.


    Since he has the power to kill the "man", he is not willing to let go!


    Protoss strong, kill one less!


    "Lengao moon, hum!" sensing the wave coming from the rear, an angry hum rang from the protoss''s mouth.


    At this moment, the 33 divination slaves who followed him suddenly moved wildly.


    Thirty three doors flew back wildly and bumped into the cold and arrogant moon.


    Goodbye to the power of the divination slave. Lengao moon''s face suddenly became very dignified.


    It seems that he is facing 33 bronze gates after all. Even his cold and arrogant moon dare not be careless.


    "Roar!" a roar roared in his mouth.


    I saw the thirty-three divination slaves flying wildly, and suddenly they trembled violently,


    However, despite this, they still flew into the cold and arrogant moon with extremely terrible power.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Leng Aoyue''s fists danced wildly. This void was immediately shadowed by fists, and the divination slaves were immediately and continuously blasted away by his fists.


    Then, his body moved wildly again and continued to fly after the fleeing figure.


    However, because of the resistance of the divination slave, the strong God Kui of the escaped Protoss has been farther and farther away.


    If we continue like this, I''m afraid we won''t catch up.


    "Tianhuang Ding!" and just then, I heard a cold drink from Leng Aoyue''s mouth.


    "Boom!" a roar seemed to come from the endless sky.


    At this time, a huge tripod of earth yellow color appeared in the sky, covering the heaven and earth and the powerful Protoss flying below.


    The Tianhuang tripod exudes an incomparably simple, vicissitudes and thick atmosphere, as if it had gone through endless years.


    The end of the world appears, as if everything in this world is covered by it, and everything loses its color in this moment.


    Looking at the huge tripod, Shi Feng had the illusion that he had returned to the ancient times.


    "Tianhuang tripod!"


    "The holy ancestor''s heavenly tripod!"


    "Holy ancestor, sacrifice the heavenly tripod!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, bursts of startled shouts rang from people''s mouths.


    Lengaoyue''s strongest artifact, Tianhuang tripod, has long been no secret.


    "Tianhuang tripod! Leng Aoyue, how dare you use Tianhuang tripod? You are crazy!" and the flying God Kui roared again.


    The roar was full of panic.


    As we all know, this heavenly tripod should not still exist as an artifact in this world.


    In other words, in this world, no one can urge its real power.


    Not even his cold and arrogant month!


    Leng Aoyue obtained this tripod for hundreds of years and named it Tianhuang tripod.


    And he also used this tripod at that time. That time, his opponent was also the strong one of the invading Protoss.


    It is said that the strong man of the protoss is the brother of God Kui. God deceives me!


    It is said that the combat power of God''s deception is more terrible than that of God Kui. In those years, the war with lengao moon was a tie for three days and three nights.


    Finally, lengaoyue forcibly sacrificed his strongest artifact Tianhuang Ding.


    At the end of the day, God crushed half of his body. However, it is said that he was cold and arrogant and paid a great price.


    It is said that he almost died under his own heavenly tripod.


    From now on, no one has seen his cold and arrogant moon and offered the Tianhuang tripod again.


    However, at this moment, Tianhuang Ding appears again!


    "Holy Father, no!"


    "No!"


    "Holy Father, no!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the peerless strongmen such as Longyu and lingyunzi roared at lengao moon one after another.


    They, of course, didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    It''s not worth committing such dangers to shock and kill a Protoss.


    "We are in that magic land and think we are invincible. Compared with the real strong, we... Are nothing at all."


    At this time, the black centipede with eyes on its back said in a deep voice to the other murderers.


    Now, these murderers have really seen that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    They were really strong when they were in that fierce land, killing all incoming creatures.


    However, when facing the real strong such as Leng Aoyue, he has found that he is nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After sacrificing the cold and arrogant moon after the Tianhuang tripod, his face has become unusually dignified.


    At this time, a very low cry came out of his mouth: "shock! Kill!"


    When he drank these two, he saw that his mighty body twitched suddenly.


    It was as if it had suffered an extremely powerful force.


    Under the roar, the Tianhuang huge tripod in the sky suddenly shook down and killed God Kui.


    "Ah! No! No! No! Leng Aoyue, you madman, you completely madman! You don''t want to live, you have to take me to be buried! Ah! No!"


    Before the Tianhuang tripod was shocked, God Kui felt the supreme pressure and wanted to crush his whole body.


    If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable if the heavenly tripod falls on yourself.


    At this moment, Shen Kui even wondered how his abnormal brother, hundreds of years ago, was shocked to pieces by only half of his body under the desolate tripod.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pressure, Shen Kui''s body was bent down, and the sound of broken bones and broken muscles and veins constantly sounded from him.


    That crazy flying body can no longer fly.


    God Kui raised his head, his colorful face was full of panic, and his body was shaking wildly.


    The legendary Tianhuang tripod is as powerful as his God Kui. It can''t resist at all in front of it.


    As powerful as his God Kui, we have never seen such terrible power.


    "Ah! No... no!"


    "Er!"

 Chapter 2574

    "Er!" this painful groan came from the cold and arrogant moon who controlled the Tianhuang tripod.


    At the moment, Leng Aoyue''s body had been shocked violently, and her face turned pale without a trace of blood.


    He has already suffered a very strong backlash.


    The heavenly tripod is still shaking towards the strong God of the Protoss.


    ShenKui was bleeding all over and his face was still full of panic, but at this time, his face moved violently.


    At this moment, he had caught that there was an anomaly on the Tianhuang tripod that shook. Suddenly, the unparalleled force that should not belong to the world suddenly disappeared.


    It can be seen that the Tianhuang tripod under lengaoyue''s control is extremely unstable.


    "Go!" a burst of rage. The body of ShenKui, which was hard to move just now, moved wildly and rushed again immediately.


    "Kill!" at this time, Leng Aoyue, whose face was very ugly, urged her whole body to roar again, and the Tianhuang Ding, which stopped in the sky, immediately moved wildly under the cheers of Leng Aoyue.


    A violent shock!


    "Boom!" the sound of vibration shook the world, and the void had become chaotic.


    "Still a step late, let the protoss escape." looking at the chaotic world, Shi Feng shook his head and said with some regret.


    Finally, under the shock of the Tianhuang tripod, the strong ShenKui of the protoss has flashed out of the scope covered by the Tianhuang tripod.


    "Ah!" however, just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard an unusually shrill and painful scream from the chaotic world.


    "What is this?"


    "I see!" Shi Feng suddenly realized.


    Although the protoss escaped from the Tianhuang tripod, the earthquake force of the Tianhuang tripod was so strong that it shocked the strong Protoss.


    I don''t know. Is the protoss dead!


    "Vomit!" and just then, a voice that sounded very uncomfortable came from lengaoyue''s mouth.


    I saw a mouthful of dark blood vomit out of his mouth.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled cries were constantly heard from the disciples at the end of the day.


    Long Yu, Ling Yunzi, and four other strong men who were once the strongest in the world quickly moved and flew away to the cold and arrogant moon in the higher sky.


    Shi Feng''s body also moved and rushed up to the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Dong!" on the other side, on the far land, the Tianhuang tripod with peerless power vibrated and sounded again.


    With the sound of the earthquake, I saw the heaven and earth, and soon returned to calm.


    "Protoss!"


    "ShenKui!"


    "ShenKui!"


    "Damn God Kui!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, everyone saw that there was a bloody and miserable body flying violently in the distant void of peace.


    ShenKui, his hands and feet have disappeared. He looks very seeping. His colored blood flows madly.


    Not only his hands and feet, but also his shoulders on both sides could not be seen, and half of his stomach had disappeared.


    Although the Tianhuang tripod didn''t hit him, it still shook him so!


    However, he still hung alive in one breath and urged the rest of his strength to fly wildly.


    "Heaven''s holy land, cold and arrogant moon, ah! This revenge, my God Kui, will be repaid a hundred times in the future!"


    But in an instant, I couldn''t see the body again.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Really, not reconciled!"


    ¡­¡­


    God Kui disappeared and echoed with unwilling sighs.


    At the end of the day, people already know that they can''t catch up with the God.


    "Holy ancestor!" Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, took the lead in reaching the sky where lengao moon is located and shouted at lengao moon.


    Seeing Ling Yunzi coming, Leng Aoyue relaxed at this time. He saw that the whole body was completely paralyzed.


    Just now, he just forced a breath to prevent his already weak body from falling from the void.


    Ling Yunzi moved and then reached out to hold lengaoyue.


    His face was full of worry: "holy ancestor, are you all right?"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the dragon, the stone maple, and the other four heavenly strongmen had also reached the sky and made a sound one after another.


    "Ao Yue, are you all right?" Shi Feng''s face also showed a worried color. Looking at the weak cold and AO Yue, he asked him.


    "Shifu... Shifu!" seeing Shi Feng, the cold and arrogant moon turned white, his face showed a respectful look, and shouted weakly to him.


    Then Leng Aoyue man spoke again with difficulty and said, "master, brother... Disciple is fine. Don''t worry! This... This body... Is just... Disciple''s, separate body!"


    "This is your part?"


    "Holy Father, this is your part!"


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng and Tianhuang were surprised again.


    Leng Aoyue cultivates the ancient divine skill, the ancient nine body. After a hundred years of cultivation, it has been divided into one.


    I didn''t expect that now the one who inspires the Tianhuang tripod is his part.


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue nodded at them.


    At this time, they breathed a sigh of relief one by one.


    After all, he was separated. No matter how badly he was injured, he couldn''t hurt his cold and arrogant month.


    Even if the body that took a hundred years to separate is abandoned, his holy Lord lengao moon is still there.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "Return!" and at this time, I only heard Leng Aoyue suddenly drink.


    I saw the huge heavenly tripod on the distant earth, suddenly moved wildly again and rushed wildly towards the sky where they were, but it was close in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then, the heavenly tripod suddenly disappeared and was collected by lengao moon.


    "This battle is also a great victory!" looking at her, she only heard Leng Aoyue speak again.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the God Kui and save Yue filth!"


    This is the biggest regret of this war.


    In the battlefield below, 100000 Protoss troops have been wiped out.


    Although there are casualties in the holy land, compared with the previous wars, the casualties in such a large-scale war are very small.


    All this is due to the 24 ferocious things brought by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, all the disciples of the end of the world have looked up at the sky.


    "Pu Ao, FA Zhen!" at this time, Leng Aoyue looked at the two strong men beside her.


    "Yes!" at this time, they immediately hugged and shouted at lengaoyue.


    PUAO, with six arms, is one of the six heavenly kings under the holy throne of the end of the world.


    Fazhen has a powerful face, which makes people feel as if they will never smile.


    He was holding a dark mysterious iron, like a sword but not a sword. Fazhen was one of the six heavenly kings.


    "You two LED 20000 troops to garrison the Shenkai battlefield and pay close attention to the movement of the protoss! If there is any change, send a message to me at the first time!" Leng Aoyue said.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    PUAO and Fazhen should drink immediately.

 Chapter 2575

    The six armed heavenly king and Shenguang Heavenly King garrison troops to stay on the shencrack battlefield and resist the protoss invasion at any time.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Ling Yunzi, long Yu and others led 70000 Protoss troops to return to the holy land.


    At the end of the war, Shi Feng collected the 24 fierce monsters into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Although they didn''t want to enter the Xuanqi space, they asked Shi Feng to go to the outside world, but Shi Feng didn''t promise.


    These unruly guys are wild and hard to tame. It''s better to have their own. If they are released from the wild, who knows what earth shaking and unreasonable things will be done.


    Leng Aoyue''s separated body was very weak since he urged the Tianhuang tripod. He swallowed five top God Wang Dan, and then entered a purple gold dragon shaped chariot pulled by eight evil beasts.


    After he entered, he entered a state of recovery and no longer spoke.


    Shi Feng was also in the purple gold chariot at the moment, quietly looking at the cold and arrogant moon with closed eyes.


    He still felt that lengaoyue''s separation was very bad.


    Forcing the Tianhuang tripod is not just a heavy blow.


    If it is hard hit, recovery is. However, it is the reverse bite of the waste tripod that day.


    This part of his body is not useless, but it is almost the same.


    I just don''t know what happened to him.


    If there is nothing, we will not only let our separate bodies enter this God split battlefield.


    Shi Feng has a hunch that she is cold and arrogant. She must have met something big!


    But now the separated body has entered a recovery state, and he doesn''t ask much.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, eight evil beasts took the lead in leaving the shencrack battlefield and returning to the holy land.


    Subsequently, the heavenly army also entered the heavenly holy land one after another.


    Zijin chariot went straight to Tianhuang palace, followed by 70000 Tianhuang troops.


    The stone Maple sitting in the purple gold chariot immediately flashed out of the chariot and stood proudly on the chariot.


    Looking at the direction of the demon Teng fierce beast at the moment, it should be to Tianhuang palace.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng came out, Ling Yunzi and long Yu, who had been guarding the purple gold chariot, immediately opened their mouth and shouted to him.


    In addition to Ling Yunzi and long Yu, Shi Feng also saw two strong men whose momentum was not weaker than theirs. They must also be the Dharma protector or heavenly king under the cold and arrogant seat.


    "Do you know where Aoyue''s real body is now?" Shi Feng asked them.


    "I don''t know!"


    "My subordinates don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four shook their heads and replied.


    Long Zhen said, "I thought that the separation of the holy ancestor was still in isolation. The one who led us into the battlefield of God crack this time is the holy ancestor!


    But I didn''t think it was his separation! "


    "Yes, I thought so at that time!" Ling Yunzi nodded.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other two, too.


    If lengao moon had not used the Tianhuang tripod at the final moment, they would still think that the lengao moon in the dragon shaped purple gold chariot is the original lengao moon.


    "So, no one knows where Leng Aoyue has gone in the whole holy land?" Shi Feng asked them again.


    "The great Dharma protector may know," replied the Dragon suddenly.


    Just as long Zhen''s voice fell, Ling Yunzi said, "but the great Dharma protector, I went to his residence several times a few days ago to find him. He hasn''t been there, and I don''t know whether he has come back now."


    "The great Dharma protector has never been here? So, the great Dharma protector may be with the Lord." one of the strong men suddenly moved his face and said.


    "Should be!" hearing this, the others nodded slowly.


    What the Lord himself needs to do must be a great event!


    Perhaps only the strength of the great Dharma protector og Yin can help the one or two.


    Shi Feng has seen that it''s no use asking them more. He''d better wait for Leng Aoyue to wake up and ask him again.


    Let me ask you again. God is the strongest in the way of destiny on the mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight evil beasts have stopped running. Now they have come to the heaven wasteland palace.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the chariot and stared at the magnificent palace in front of him.


    At this moment, everything is quiet.


    The 70000 troops of Tianhuang stood proudly in front of Tianhuang palace and did not move for the Dharma protector.


    Ling Yunzi and long Yu, the four strong men in the wilderness, still guard the purple and gold chariots.


    Although he had arrived in front of the Tianhuang palace, no one made a sound to disturb the one in the chariot.


    Although we know that what is in the chariot is only the separation of Leng Aoyue, his separation is also very important.


    Seeing that everything was still, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved. He sat cross legged on the top of the purple gold chariot.


    Then, start practicing.


    Understand the martial arts, the divine power of the heavenly eye, the killing formula of the hundred sword God, the soul of this period of time, and the enhanced Jiuyou combat skill left by Leng Aoyue


    He is a stone maple. He needs to understand a lot.


    However, with his cultivation experience, we can distinguish them in an orderly way and plan them reasonably.


    Step by step, step into a stronger way.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Shi Feng abandoned all other miscellaneous thoughts and entered the state of cultivation. Time passed slowly.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Eight days.


    Fifteen days.


    one month.


    One and a half months.


    ¡­¡­


    As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation. Immersed in cultivation, time really becomes very fast.


    For Shi Feng in cultivation, it was like a month and a half in the blink of an eye. At this moment, he finally heard a slight movement from the purple gold chariot under him.


    Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and whispered, "Ao Yue is awake!"


    When he said this, he saw his body sitting cross legged and then flashed into the purple gold chariot.


    Leng Aoyue''s split body has indeed opened her eyes at this moment, but it still doesn''t feel optimistic to Shi Feng.


    Like the feeling of Shouyuan approaching, although lengaoyue''s separation is not necessarily going to die, it is indeed this feeling for Shi Feng.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." as soon as Shi Feng appeared, Leng Aoyue made a sound. The sound was still full of hardship and weakness.


    "How''s your situation?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue grinned, revealing a bitter smile, shook his head and said:


    "I''m afraid this split has been abandoned! Hey!"


    At last, he sighed deeply.


    It took him a hundred years to refine his first part. If his efforts were wasted, it would be painful.


    "Waste it," said Shi Feng, "as long as I''m okay.


    By the way, where has your original body gone now? What happened? "


    Shi Feng asked.


    Leng Aoyue said, "I..."

 Chapter 2576

    "Recently, I feel more and more that my martial arts can take another step, so I asked og Yin to accompany me to the forbidden god evil abyss, the most dangerous forbidden area in the mainland!"


    Leng Aoyue answered Shi Feng.


    After listening to Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Leng Aoyue has reached the peak. It is extremely difficult to make a further breakthrough.


    Only by entering such extremely dangerous places and wandering between life and death, can we find the opportunity to break through a stronger realm.


    As for entering the most dangerous forbidden area in Shenzhan mainland, Leng Aoyue made his choice. Naturally, he wouldn''t say much.


    The martial arts he pursues in Jiuyou and Yimai are indomitable.


    "I hope you can step into stronger martial arts as you wish!" Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "I have confidence!" Leng Aoyue said these four words to Shi Feng lightly.


    Have confidence, that''s enough!


    Since he is so confident in himself, Shi Feng is naturally full of confidence in him.


    This is my apprentice.


    "I want to ask you something," said Shi Feng.


    "What''s up?" Leng Aoyue asked.


    "There is a person who is very important to me. Now I don''t know where I am. I want to ask the strongest person in the way of God fighting the fate of the mainland to calculate one or two for me. I don''t know who to look for." Shi Feng said.


    "The way of God fighting the fate of the Mainland..." Leng Aoyue whispered softly, followed him and said, "the way of God fighting the fate of the mainland belongs to jiuci mountain tianguazi!


    Many years ago, Guazi owed me a favor that day. Master, take this keepsake and go to him. "


    While saying these words, Leng Aoyue took out a gossip gold lock and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it, and immediately felt a strange force.


    There is a force of fate on the gold lock of the eight trigrams. It seems that it should be the trigram son of that day who once gave it to his cold and arrogant moon.


    However, I don''t know why this gossip golden lock is on Leng Aoyue''s body?


    Have you figured out whether you want to find the divination son that day?


    Leng Aoyue sacrificed the Tianhuang tripod on the battlefield of shencrack. It should be that when he left the Tianhuang holy land, he had handed over some stored space Xuanqi to this separated body.


    The eight trigrams gold lock also happens to be in a space Xuanqi.


    "Where is jiuci mountain located in Shenzhan mainland?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "In, ancient Lingqi Prefecture!" Leng Aoyue said, "ancient Lingqi Prefecture is a long way from our proud China. I will let yanmiao escort you!"


    In today''s holy land, Leng Aoyue and the great Dharma protector og are absent. The strongest one is the second Dharma protector.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard Leng Aoyue''s words.


    But then he said, "I subdued twenty-four monsters in the magic land where the devil fell into the mountain. You should have seen their ferocity before.


    Well, I''ll leave twenty-two heads and let them follow your orders and enter the shencrack battlefield to prevent the protoss from invading. "


    "Good!" Leng Aoyue didn''t refuse when she heard Shi Feng''s words, and answered directly.


    God crack battlefield is indeed very important and can not be lost.


    If there are 22 peerless monsters to assist in the battle, it can indeed enhance countless combat effectiveness.


    Shi Feng also knew the key of shencrack battlefield, so he left 22 at once.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind moved and secretly urged the world. The whole map of Shenzhan continent suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Ancient Lingqi Prefecture is almost in the far north of Shenzhan mainland.


    Adjacent to North Hanyi Prefecture.


    It will be a long journey from Zhongao Shenzhou to ancient Lingqi state.


    After watching the God war map again, Shi Feng moved again and the map disappeared.


    Then he looked at Leng Aoyue again and said, "you have a good rest. As a teacher, go to Tianhuang palace."


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue answered softly. At this moment, his face was already tired.


    Then, he swallowed a top-grade God Wang Dan again, then his eyes closed slowly and went back. Once again, he entered the recovery state.


    Shi Feng moved quietly, left the carriage again and returned to the top of the purple and gold chariot.


    "Open Tianhuang palace." looking at the closed door of Tianhuang palace, Shi Feng said to Ling Yunzi and others.


    "Yes, holy ancestor!" Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, answered. Then he played a secret Dharma and followed it. He saw the Tianhuang palace gate and kept shaking and shaking the earth.


    The blue and purple gate rose slowly. Soon after, Shi Feng''s body shape flashed again, and he had flashed into the Tianhuang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Tianhuang lake, there was a thick white fog, and between the white fog, a strange scarlet figure loomed.


    A scarlet shadow, a dark yellow sword, moved slowly.


    It seemed to fly slowly around her with the law of her breathing.


    The sword is the Heavenly Sword!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here''s the girl." by the Bank of Tianhuang lake, Shi Feng''s body flashed and appeared.


    Quietly looking at the red shadow in the thick fog.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the integration degree between the girl and Tianhuang divine sword has become higher and higher, and the integration speed is somewhat beyond his imagination.


    Even if Tianhuang divine sword has not been successfully integrated by her, if she urges Tianhuang divine sword to cut a blow, she must have been incomparable.


    If you let her return to the inner boundary of manghuang now, goodbye to Jianyu, the master of her sword family, and Jiangu, the ancestor of her sword family. It''s just a sword to kill them.


    "Eh!" and at this moment, I only heard a startled sound from Jiantong''s mouth.


    Just then, I saw the Heavenly Sword flying slowly around her, suddenly trembling, "Zheng!"


    A very clear sound of sword singing echoed. The Heavenly Sword, like a fierce beast suddenly awakened, immediately moved wildly and flew away towards the black figure standing proudly by the Bank of the Heavenly Lake.


    The sword has not arrived, but the sword power has arrived.


    Under the fierce sword, Shi Feng''s clothes and robes danced wildly.


    "She is really much stronger than before!" sensing the sword power, Shi Feng''s face was indifferent, still Gu Jing without waves, nodded and said.


    At this time, I saw that the divine sword had cut down with the peerless sword and angrily toward his stone maple.


    This space has become extremely unstable under this cut.


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally moved. He saw the index finger and middle finger of his right hand sticking out at the same time. Unexpectedly, he only used these two fingers to clamp the sword cut so fiercely.


    "This......" seeing the other side, it was Jiantong''s charming face. They all moved at this time.


    "Zheng!" another crisp noise.


    However, I saw that the Heavenly Sword had been tightly sandwiched between the two fingers and trembled violently.


    The sound of trembling echoes for a long time.

 Chapter 2577

    The extremely fierce and trembling Heavenly Sword is like a fierce struggle between the two fingers of stone maple.


    However, the two fingers so tightly imprisoned it that it could not break free.


    "You!" at this time, a red shadow suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng, and Jiantong had arrived.


    Looking at Shi Feng, his charming face showed an unwilling look, and Jiao Chen said, "you... You bully others when you come."


    This enchanting voice can really soften the bones of a man''s whole body.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance to herself, Shi Feng grinned bitterly. At this time, his fingers followed a song.


    "Zheng!" the sound of sword chanting rang again. The Heavenly Sword was picked up, and then stabbed into the sky, turning into a sword light and flying away.


    "I thought that I could catch up with you after so much hard practice. I didn''t expect that you were leaving people farther and farther away.


    Really, I hate it! "Jian Tong said discontentedly with his bright red mouth.


    "Your progress is very fast," said Shi Feng.


    "That progress is nothing compared with you. No, I must practice harder next. I must try my best to catch up with you!


    Then I am qualified to be with you! "


    Jian Tong said again, and when it came to this, his face had shown a very serious color.


    Looking at her firm appearance, she doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled and shook his head again. He was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, Jiantong was suddenly quiet. In this way, he looked at him quietly and didn''t speak.


    After watching for a while, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked him, "are you leaving again?"


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded and said:


    "I have something important to do. I''ll see you and go."


    "Fruit, so it is!" on her charming and moving face, she immediately showed her dissatisfaction.


    "You left me here for many days without seeing anyone.


    Finally, I came back. As a result, I had to leave soon.


    I don''t care. This time, if you want to go, take me with you.


    I get moldy when I stay alone in such a ghost place every day. "


    In the Tianhuang palace, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely strong. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation that all living creatures in the world dream of.


    However, he was said to be a ghost place by Jiantong, so despised.


    "You..." Shi Feng stared at the charming but very firm face. Then he saw him nod to her: "well, you can!"


    She has been practicing in the wasteland palace for a long time. Going out to see the outside world should be more helpful to her practice.


    Moreover, his current combat strength is completely different from that when he first entered the divine war on the mainland. This trip, Yan Miao followed him, and he is also ready to take two fierce objects with him.


    Should, and won''t put her in danger again.


    Shi Feng recalled that she had indeed suffered.


    "Really! Would you like me to come with you!" seeing that Shi Feng really agreed, Jiantong immediately rejoiced and smiled like a flower.


    The whole scene of heaven and earth seemed to fade at this moment.


    "But you should promise me that if you really encounter any danger, you should protect yourself first and don''t do that kind of stupid thing for me as before," said Shi Feng.


    "OK, I promise you." Jiantong replied directly without thinking.


    In order to be with him, she should be so simple.


    But who knows what will happen to her then.


    Shi Feng also looked at the coquettish face full of happy smiles. After a while, he said faintly, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong soon left the Tianhuang palace.


    Then he entered the purple and gold dragon chariot again and said goodbye to Leng Aoyue.


    Out of the purple and gold chariot, his mind was moving, and the bright and majestic blood light flashed in the void.


    One ferocious beast after another was released from the blood stone monument by him, and bursts of roaring roared from heaven and earth.


    The sky swings!


    Although 70000 troops have seen these monsters, when they see them again, their faces show great horror again.


    Jian Tong, standing beside Shi Feng, trembled involuntarily at the moment.


    Those monsters are really terrible!


    Shi Feng''s face was still calm. He slowly opened his mouth and ordered the twenty-two monsters in the sky:


    "From now on, you will guard this place! Obey my orders of the cold and arrogant moon! If you dare to disobey, I will cut off his head when I come back!"


    Stone Maple''s voice is cold, as if full of endless killing intention, echoing in this world for a long time.


    When he talked about his disciple Leng Aoyue, his mind had moved, and the image of Leng Aoyue had appeared in the minds of these murderers.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The twenty-two monsters immediately answered.


    Show humility in the face of Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said to Jiantong again.


    "Yes!"


    Then, their bodies flew up at the same time and flew in the direction of the space transmission hall in the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Enter the transmission hall, transmission!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong soon left the holy land of the wilderness and came to the Yuntian city nearest to the holy land of the wilderness.


    Looking at Yuntian City, Jiantong felt some emotion in his heart, and even involuntarily sighed.


    It''s really filled with emotion!


    I remember a few months ago, she came to Yuntian city from Dongyue Shenzhou alone.


    With her strength, her beauty and her ghost, it was very difficult along the way. I don''t know. I met several waves of danger.


    She can''t remember how many people she met with evil thoughts and evil thoughts.


    At that time, she fused the heaven cutting magic knife, but she had the triple heaven power of the true God. How weak she was in this God war continent.


    It can really be said that after many hardships, we arrived at the final City, Yuntian city.


    When she arrived at Yuntian City, she thought everything had been worked out, so she went straight to the holy land of the wilderness.


    But I didn''t expect that no matter how she begged, she couldn''t step into the holy land.


    At that time, she even wondered whether her previous efforts were worth it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Let you suffer." although Jiantong didn''t say anything, Shi Feng seemed to have seen her mind at the moment from her face and whispered to her.


    "You know what I''m thinking?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong''s face just full of sadness suddenly smiled again.


    Then she said, "is this the legendary heart? Is there a soul? Honey, this is the power of love!"


    "..." Shi Feng suddenly became a little speechless. After a pause, he said, "you think too much!"

 Chapter 2578

    "Hee hee!" Jian Tong is laughing.


    Shi Feng said to her faintly, "let''s go!"


    Then they walked slowly down the space transmission altar.


    This altar, like the altars set up in other cities, is used for reception. After they go down the altar, they go to another altar in Yuntian city.


    They walked side by side.


    "Looking back carefully, we really don''t seem to have been together for a long time." Jiantong opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng walking beside him.


    The charming face was white and red. It looked as if it was full of joy and happiness.


    "Well, it''s been a while," said Shi Feng.


    From the inner boundary of manghuang to the time when they entered the Shenzhan mainland, the two of them had been together at that time.


    Later, the son Xin of Shenyu Wumu family appeared. He was caught by Shi Feng and she fled with Jian Tong


    Think about that time and now, in fact, only half a year has passed. Now when I think back, it seems that it has been a long time.


    "It''s good to be with you like this," Jiantong said again. With these words, the charming face smiled even more.


    And Shi Feng didn''t know how to speak when she said so.


    Jiantong has always been so enthusiastic.


    I have always regarded her as a friend.


    Moreover, there is already someone in my heart.


    It was better when I first met her, but later, she did those stupid things for herself. For herself, she ignored her own safety many times


    For yourself, kneeling in front of the Mountain Gate of the holy land, you can have no dignity at all


    "Why, honey, why don''t you talk? Are you... Um... Shy?" Jiantong said with a smile when he saw Shi Feng''s silence.


    "Hey!" listening to Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng only sighed deeply.


    He fought all his life and killed the enemy, but for his children''s private affairs, this... Is not his strong point.


    Walking along yuntiancheng Avenue, "enter the transmission hall in front, and you can leave yuntiancheng." Shi Feng said suddenly.


    Not far from them, a great hall stands there.


    Figures are lining up to enter them.


    Yuntian city is a big city with a population of tens of millions. The flow of people is very large. When it is close to the transmission altar, the crowd is crowded.


    Shi Feng and Jiantong are very low-key. In fact, they don''t have to queue up at all.


    But Shi Feng still walked along the crowd, and soon after, he also lined up.


    "Honey, either you line up here and I''ll go over there."


    There was a street not far from the transmission hall. It was also lively and there were bursts of Shouts.


    At this moment, Jian Tong was pointing to the street and said to Shi Feng.


    Her eyes were staring at a jewelry stall from a distance.


    It seems that women like these, especially young and beautiful women.


    "Well, you go," said Shi Feng, handing her a storage ring.


    This storage ring is one of the many spoils he casually took out. There are plenty of best yuan stones in it.


    It should be enough for her to squander.


    "Thank you, dear." Jiantong smiled and took the storage ring. He turned and walked towards the street. He was light and fluttered gently. He entered only a few breaths.


    It seems that she is really interested in it.


    After Jiantong left, Shi Feng continued to line up here alone.


    "Have you heard that some time ago, our son of heaven entered Tianshui minzhou, which was a great show of his divine power!"


    "Oh, you''re talking about the son of heaven? Of course I know!"


    "Holy Son of the wilderness, yes. Our holy Lord of the wilderness also has successors!


    With such an heir, the holy land of the wilderness will certainly continue to stand on the divine war continent for endless years! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng lined up, suddenly, the sound of conversation came from the front.


    Tianshui minzhou''s "Holy Son of the famine", he doesn''t have to continue to listen. He knows that those people are talking about themselves.


    Unexpectedly, I can hear my deeds not long ago in Zhongao China.


    Is there really so much movement?


    Shi Feng didn''t know that he didn''t pay much attention to it. After it came out, it was a shocking event.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the old man is xiaoyuezong''s three smiles.


    So I have something important to do. I hope you can make way! "At this time, I suddenly heard an old voice.


    Although the voice sounded polite, it could not be rejected in the ears of other martial artists.


    What''s more, they heard that the man who spoke was the man of tianyuezong, who claimed to laugh three times!


    That old man, that is the Sanxiao elder of Xiaoyue zongding!


    Xiaoyue sect, it''s the top ten affiliated forces of the holy land. Elder Sanxiao, who won''t give him face!!


    "Why does this sound familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere?" Shi Feng whispered softly, but he still didn''t care.


    However, he saw that the man in front of him immediately moved.


    The long line, which was originally long, retreated neatly to one side and gave way to the central road leading to the transmission temple.


    Shi Feng saw that since those people retreated to one side, he went straight forward to the transmission temple.


    And Jiantong, wait until he enters the transmission temple and looks at the situation inside.


    Anyway, the jade slips with their own marks have been placed in the storage ring just given to her. Now, if you call her back, it will shake the jade!


    The road ahead was empty. Soon, Shi Feng came to the transmission hall.


    At this moment, the gate of the transmission hall is closed. It should be that the people inside have not left yet, so the people outside still need to wait.


    "This little friend, I''m xiaoyuezong''s three smiles. I have something important to do at the moment. I hope you can excuse me."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the old voice again.


    At this moment, the voice was not far from him.


    At this moment, he finally knew why he felt so familiar when he heard that voice!


    "Who has nothing important to do? Why give it to you!


    What if I don''t? Old man! "And just at this time, I only heard this word from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When he said this, Shi Feng slowly turned around.


    "He... He disobeyed elder Sanxiao?"


    "Yes! Who is he? How dare he speak to the elder Sanxiao like this?"


    "Yes! Who is he? This... This is to die?"


    "No matter who he is, he will come to no good end if he speaks to the elder with three smiles!"


    "Xiaoyue sect, ordinary people can''t easily offend! Moreover, it''s the Sanxiao elder of Xiaoyue sect who offends!"


    "Dead! I think this man must be dead! If you offend elder Sanxiao, no one can save him!"

 Chapter 2579

    "This man is so arrogant that he dares to say that in front of elder Sanxiao. Is it true that he is a disciple of the holy land?


    If he is really a disciple of the holy land, elder Sanxiao is afraid to touch him? "


    In the crowd, someone seemed to think of something and said.


    But just as his voice sounded, it was rejected:


    "How could he be a disciple of the holy land!


    In the holy land of the wilderness, in the cities of Zhongao China, taking the space transmission array has the privilege, and there is no need to queue up at all!


    And he, since he is lining up here, obviously not! "


    "Oh, that''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I saw the old face of the three smiling elder, which had become extremely ugly and cold.


    He spoke so politely and even reported his identity. Unexpectedly, there are still people who don''t give themselves face.


    Even dare to talk to yourself like that and call yourself an old thing?


    ¡­¡­


    The young figure in front slowly turned around. However, after the three smiles saw the young Lengjun''s face, the old face suddenly became colder.


    It seems that a layer of frost is covered in this moment!


    His eyes stared angrily, and both eyes seemed to jump out of their sockets.


    Closely followed, the people only heard an unusually cold old voice and spit out hate from the three smiling elder''s mouth: "little beast, it''s you!"


    Anyone can hear that elder Sanxiao''s voice is full of endless killing intention.


    Seeing that man again, elder Sanxiao really hates his teeth!


    That night, something happened in abyss City, which brought bad influence to their xiaoyuezong!


    During that time, many people even really suspected that their xiaoyuezong had something to do with the hell.


    It is the holy land of the wilderness. They have sent people to Xiaoyue sect for investigation many times.


    Even, they blocked xiaoyuezong for three days, and no one was allowed in and out!


    Xiao''an, the son of Xiaoyue sect leader, was going to marry Ye Xun, the daughter of the light cold sect leader, as his wife!


    In a few days, you can go through the door!


    QingHan sect is one of the affiliated sects of the holy land of the wilderness, but it ranks eighth. It is a little stronger than Xiaoyue sect.


    The marriage of two families is equal to the alliance of two families. Taking Ye Xun as his wife is definitely a powerful opportunity for xiaoyuezong and shaozong.


    However, just because qinghanmen also suspected that xiaoyuezong might have something to do with hell, he cancelled the marriage!


    The original marriage also formed hatred because of that, which made xiaoyuezong a potential enemy.


    Sweetheart Xiao Nong, who had been very fond of Ye Xun, love to be furious.


    Even regardless of his status as an elder with three smiles, he directly scolded in front of many people, pointing to his nose, saying that he had lived for so many years. The more he lived, the more he went back. Unexpectedly, he made things like this.


    Implicated the whole xiaoyuezong.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, when I think of Xiaoan again, I angrily pointed to my nose and scolded in front of the disciples of Xiaoyue sect. When I saw the hateful man in front again, I was so angry that I shuddered!


    Everything is caused by the person in front of us!


    It was him who opened Tianxiao''s masked black scarf in public to let people all over the world know that he Xiaoyue sect has a core disciple focused on training and is an assassin in hell!


    It''s him who says those crooked theories, which makes him unable to refute. People really think that xiaoyuezong is the hell behind it!


    Even let the damn Tianxiao say that the power behind Xiaoyue sect is hell!


    Originally, all this can be suppressed, as long as Xiaoyue explains to the people all over the world at that time!


    However, the little beast, however, automatically killed Xiaoyue!


    Moreover, killing him under his own eyes and in full view of the public is tantamount to beating his old face in public!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the old man in front of him. He could see at a glance that he was full of resentment and killing intention.


    But he thought back on that night and felt it was unnecessary to let the old man hate himself so much?


    How did he know the impact of that night on their xiaoyuezong.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said with a smile, "old man, look at you like this, is it your mistress who killed the young man that night?"


    "You are presumptuous!


    Little beast, you are so brave that you dare to appear in front of me!


    I''ve been looking for you so hard these months! Today, I finally meet you again! "


    When saying this sentence, Sanxiao stopped walking again, step by step, walking towards the front.


    The people around me also understood that the two people had known each other for a long time and had a grudge.


    It seems that this revenge is quite deep.


    Then he listened to Sanxiao and said coldly, "that night, you killed Tianxiao, that is, you killed ten dogs, which can''t make up for the consequences caused to me xiaoyuezong!"


    "Originally... It was him!" when I heard Sanxiao''s words, someone immediately thought of something and shouted.


    "Who? Who?" hearing the voice, someone who didn''t know why asked him.


    "He! It should be him! Some time ago, I suspected that xiaoyuezong had something to do with the assassin''s hell?


    A few months ago, it was this man who opened the mask of Childe Tianxiao! "


    "It''s him!


    It is said that because Xiaoyue sect was suspected to have something to do with hell, QingHan sect general withdrew his marriage. The two forces formed a feud. It is said that the disciples of the two forces had a fight later.


    It was because of that that that he was teased. He lost his wife and broke his army! "


    "No wonder! Elder Sanxiao was so angry when he saw this man!


    It is said that the Shao Zong of Xiaoyue sect was angry with the elder Sanxiao because he was demobilized and scolded him in public. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voices around him were very light, they still fell clearly in his ears with the ear power of the elder with his three smiles.


    He was already very angry. After hearing those words, he became even more angry, and his body trembled with anger again.


    "Give it to me, kneel down!" after a while, an angry cry burst out of the elder Sanxiao''s mouth, and a supreme pressure rushed out of him, and immediately pressed against the black figure of the young man.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "The authority of elder Sanxiao... Is this... Is this authority emanating from the real strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the supreme pressure came out, the people around suddenly turned crazy and looked frightened.


    Countless figures are rapidly retreating at this moment to avoid the pressure.


    The original team that retreated to one side was still neat.


    After they had planned to give way to the Sanxiao elder, the team moved back and continued to line up.


    However, the moment of coercion, the moment messy.


    Chaotic figure, such as birds and beasts scattered!

 Chapter 2580

    The peerless pressure, like the wind and waves, surged wildly towards the stone maple.


    Although it''s just coercion, it makes everyone in this world tremble.


    "It''s over! This man must be over!"


    "Yes, it will be very difficult for such fierce pressure to rush on a person!"


    "Anyway, this man''s fate is doomed. He is dead!"


    "It''s a pity to die young!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have seen the tragic fate of the young man.


    He who is not good to offend, to offend xiaoyuezong, to offend his Sanxiao elder.


    And when I met elder Sanxiao again, I was so ignorant that I dared to speak to elder Sanxiao like that.


    "Hey!" some people lamented that the world was unfair!


    Some people are so strong in martial arts cultivation when they enter the bulk gate.


    And some people, even when they were young, had amazing talents, but because there was no better leader, the road of martial arts was flat.


    It was an old man of the same age as elder Sanxiao who just lamented.


    He was amazing when he was young, but


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" when the pressure was about to press on Shi Feng, Sanxiao sent out a cold hum, and a cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on his old face.


    However, Shi Feng still stood there, calm and natural on his face.


    The fierce pressure has already been pressed to.


    However, in full view of the public, people saw the young man in black, and there was no waves.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Startled voices kept ringing. Over time, people saw the young man, but he was still safe and sound.


    His face was still very calm, and the fierce pressure of the impact on him seemed to... Disappear?


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened? How could it be like this? That''s the authority of Sanxiao elder, the existence of a true God Jiuchong heaven!"


    "How could it?" it was the elder with three smiles. At this moment, his face showed a very surprised look. For a moment, he didn''t respond. What''s wrong.


    "He''s broken, my authority?" followed by the elder with three smiles.


    The next moment, I saw the old face suddenly sink.


    Then, he saw his body suddenly flash, like a white light, like a shock wave. In an instant, he rushed to the young figure.


    Elder Sanxiao didn''t say anything more. He directly poked out his old hand and grabbed his face.


    On the gloomy old face, there was a touch of cruelty.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that his grasp is not simple. His violent Qi is rampant in all directions, making the space extremely unstable.


    He used their laughing God claws!


    Under the claw of the smiling God, if the young face was touched by him gently, the whole face had to be torn off.


    At the moment, the laughing God claw is so cruel that if it is caught, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Use the laughing God''s claw. It seems that the elder Sanxiao really hates that one!


    "Roll!" and Shi Feng, facing the claw of elder Sanxiao, just spit out such a word.


    I saw a flash of my hand, "pa", and a very crisp sound suddenly rang through.


    The next moment, one by one, they were shocked to see that the body shape of the Sanxiao elder unexpectedly flew upside down.


    And on his right old face, a five finger palm print was shocking!


    Elder Sanxiao, beaten?


    And was slapped hard?


    "This... This... This, what''s going on?"


    "Just now, what happened? I didn''t see it at all?"


    "Me too! But... But elder Sanxiao was, really, beaten? This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers around, one by one, suddenly looked silly.


    One by one, even the brain can''t react at all.


    Elder Sanxiao, how could you be beaten?


    This is totally different from what I imagined!


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    "Bang!" the three smiles flying backwards fell heavily to the ground. This dull sound shocked many people back to reality!


    During the meal, there was an uproar among the surrounding people, and incredible voices came one after another.


    "I didn''t read it wrong! I really didn''t read it wrong! It''s just... I... I... I just said this man was dead! But the result..."


    "Yes! I thought this man would be miserable in front of elder Sanxiao, but... We all missed it!"


    "It''s not that he offended elder Sanxiao, but elder Sanxiao. He kicked the iron plate!"


    "This... What''s the origin of this man? He''s so young, but he has such strength against the sky. What line is he still in here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I... i... how could I..." at this moment, the elder Sanxiao lay on his back on the ground and felt a hot pain on his right face.


    "Patter... Patter... Patter..." suddenly, bursts of gentle footsteps came into his forehead.


    Sanxiao suddenly raised his upper body, followed him, and saw that a black figure was slowly coming towards him.


    Looking at this man and that young face, three smiles are unacceptable.


    I feel that the whole world is incomparably unreal.


    A few months ago, he tried his best to escape.


    In the past few months, he... Can hit himself in the face.


    And at that moment, Sanxiao caught that the power rising from him was not the power he could resist at all.


    "How could this happen! How long has it been? How can a person change so much in just a few months?"


    "Hard... Isn''t it the same person you met?


    At that time, the man was in the fourth heaven of the true God, and he was in the sixth heaven of the true God?


    True god six fold heaven? Was he beaten in the face by a warrior in the true god six fold heaven in full view of the public?


    This... This... This... "


    Three smiles bitter old face, more and more difficult to accept what happened.


    Although, he once saw this man defeat the Tianxiao childe in the eightfold heaven when the true God was in the fourfold heaven!


    "You! Don''t come here!"


    However, the man approached him with three smiles step by step, and the three smiles immediately roared at him.


    At the moment, when facing Shi Feng, the elder of Xiaoyue sect was afraid!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng only smiled, and his steps continued to move forward.


    "Don''t come here!" seeing him getting closer and closer, elder Sanxiao shouted again: "that''s it! That''s it!


    I laugh at the grudges between yuezong and you. Since then, they have been written off. Go! "

 Chapter 2581

    "Write it off? I agree to write it off?" Shi Feng said when he heard Sanxiao''s words.


    Then he said, "that night, the hell assassin wanted to kill me. I wanted to kill him. It was natural!


    And you, with a little strength and a high appearance, ordered me to release people?


    I killed my people, but you chased me and wanted to write it off? Hehe. "


    When he finally laughed, Shi Feng looked at the three smiling eyes and looked disdainful and contemptuous of him.


    "What do you want!" hearing the man''s words, he smiled and knew that he didn''t want to give up.


    "I''m from xiaoyuezong. I''m the eight elders of xiaoyuezong!" then, Sanxiao elder said again. He directly moved out of his backstage, xiaoyuezong!


    "I don''t care whether you laugh at yuezong or dog yuezong!" Shi Feng said disdainfully.


    "Hmm? How dare you resist?"


    At the moment, he was already in front of the elder in March. When he said this, he kicked out directly, and saw a foot shadow flash.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!" a burst of pain sounded, and no one could see where the foot was kicked.


    But I saw elder Sanxiao, and his body flew up again.


    "Bang!" soon after, he fell to the ground again. This time, he was lying on his stomach, like a wild dog, and suddenly became full of embarrassment.


    "He kicked the elder with three smiles again!"


    "Yes... Yes! Elder Sanxiao moved out of the backstage, xiaoyuezong!


    Moving out of xiaoyuezong, he is still so unkind? "


    "Listen to his tone, he doesn''t seem to know xiaoyuezong? He shouldn''t be. Isn''t he one of us who is proud of China?"


    "We are proud of China, and we really haven''t heard of this person. Maybe it''s really not!"


    "Well, so he hasn''t heard of xiaoyuezong. It''s normal! He doesn''t take xiaoyuezong in his eyes at all, and even dares to insult this big door!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You can insult me! But you can''t insult my door!" he smiled on the ground and listened to his angry mouth.


    This sentence, as if because of incomparable anger, roared like a lion, and the roar shook the sky!


    This area suddenly trembled fiercely under the roar of three smiles.


    For a time, the earth began to shake, the air began to boil, and there was great movement and noise.


    "Ah!"


    "Back!"


    "Go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man was angry and stopped for a long time. He only listened to the startled voices again and again. He saw the figures of onlookers, and then began to retreat violently.


    "An outsider is so arrogant in China and so arrogant in Yuntian city! How can the holy land of the wilderness let you go!"


    At this moment, he smiled angrily and said in his heart.


    The roar of "don''t insult my family" was not that Sanxiao really couldn''t control his excitement and roared out.


    The roar of three smiles is just to make a big noise and attract the big people in Yuntian city!


    Lord Yuntian, but he''s from the Holy Land!


    Xiaoyuezong, how to say, is also an affiliated sect of the holy land of the wilderness!


    The reason why elder Sanxiao appeared in Yuntian city this time was that he sent tribute to the holy land of the wilderness not long ago.


    Before entering the holy land, Lord Xiaoyue prepared a generous gift for the Lord of Yuntian city!


    The leader of Yuntian city is a close friend of leader Xiaoyue when he was young. They have lived and died.


    "If there is such a noise here, the city Lord''s house must know soon!" Sanxiao said coldly in his heart.


    "What about humiliation?" but Shi Feng disdained to speak again.


    Don''t mention humiliation. It''s good that I didn''t let this religion completely disappear from the world.


    "When he said this, it really proved that he didn''t know the details of Xiaoyue sect!"


    "Hmm! Xiaoyue sect, Xiaoyue Dao is unparalleled in the world! There is also an old ancestor who is said to have lived for countless years and his strength is unfathomable!"


    "Hmm! Humiliating Xiaoyue sect will really be the enemy of the whole Xiaoyue sect! Moreover, it will be an immortal enemy!


    This young man has good martial arts talent, but he really doesn''t know how to score inches! "


    "Indeed! It''s too careless to talk!


    This kind of young man with good talent, but he doesn''t know how to be a man. We fight the mainland and don''t know how many people die every year. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You will regret insulting me and laughing at yuezong!" the elder Sanxiao was even more angry on his old face, and then said to Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. His heart moved, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    Just listen to the sound of sword singing, a hundred swords fly out, and the next moment, they fly to the three smiles.


    During this time in the holy land, he had a new understanding of the hundred killing formula of the divine sword. He was just able to try the power of the sword.


    "Ah!" as soon as the hundred swords appeared, he smiled. His old face was stiff at first, and then changed again. His face was extremely frightened.


    Eyes, once again stare incomparably big!


    In the face of the hundred flying swords, he felt that he could not even resist. An extremely dangerous wave appeared in his heart.


    However, in an instant, the flying sword had been killed. However, at this time, only an unusually thick and dignified voice sounded in this world:


    "Who is making trouble in my Yuntian city!"


    The voice is like the voice of God and the coming of gods.


    "This!"


    "The sound!"


    "That one!"


    "The was startled!"


    "Even that one came in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the sound, there were startled sounds again.


    At the same time, seeing hundreds of flying swords cut to three smiles, three smiles immediately looked up to the sky and shouted: "save me! Lord Tianyan, save me!"


    Tianyan! It''s the name of the leader of Yuntian city!


    While Sanxiao made this wailing roar, dun time, saw a unparalleled divine power, dun appeared from all directions of Sanxiao.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" soon, I heard the sound of clear sword chanting. I saw that all the 100 swords were blocked by the unparalleled power of Sanxiao.


    Come on, how powerful!


    It was Shi Feng. His indifferent face became a little dignified. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the void.


    In the void, a white figure was suspended, and a powerful man in white robes who looked about 50 years old stood with his hands down and looked down.


    At this moment, the mighty face was a little cold.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng asked the man in the void.


    "You''re making trouble in our Yuntian city. Who are you asking me?" Tianyan said coldly.


    "You Yuntian city? So, you are the Lord of Yuntian city?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "What do you say?" Tianyan asked.


    "Since he is the Lord of Yuntian City, see me kneel down and talk!" Shi Feng opened his mouth in a tone of no rejection and ordered Tianyan, the Lord of Yuntian city.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss! This man! He''s crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard Shi Feng''s words, I only heard the cool voice of Daodao, which echoed from Yuntian city.


    Let the Lord of Yuntian City Tianyan kneel down and talk to him?


    Some people even doubt whether their ears have heard wrong.

 Chapter 2582

    In Yuntian City, there were bursts of extremely shocked shouts.


    It''s really hard for people to imagine who gave this young man courage. Knowing that the void is the Lord of Yuntian City, he dared to say such bold and reckless words!


    "This is the legendary person who really thinks life is long and wants to die." someone said.


    "I don''t know what kind of stimulation this young man has received. He is so desperate." an old man shook his head and sighed.


    "You''re dead!" hearing Shi Feng''s words and lying on the ground, the elder smiled coldly on his face and said in his heart.


    Originally, he was worried that Tianyan, the Lord of Yuntian City, would let the boy go. Now it seems that he is dead!


    If you don''t die, you won''t die!


    In front of so many people, let the Lord of Yuntian City kneel down and speak. If Yan doesn''t execute him that day, what''s his prestige?


    At this moment, the face of the Lord of Yuntian City, Tianyan, had become unusually cold.


    The right hand concluded the sword finger, Tianyan pointed down and drank coldly: "kneel!"


    Since he wanted to kneel down and talk, Tianyan asked him to kneel down first.


    Soon, a supreme sword power gushed out of Tianyan''s sword finger and pressed the stone maple.


    "This... This pressure!" when he felt the downward pressure of the sword, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The power of the Lord of Yuntian city is really fierce!


    He is really not an ordinary person who can become the leader of a city nearest to the holy land of the wilderness!


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t move. Although Yan''s strength was terrible that day, he knew that he didn''t need to move at all.


    "Tianyan, you should be punished for your crimes."


    However, at this time, I suddenly heard a calm, indifferent, ethereal, male voice from another world, suddenly echoing in this world.


    "This... This voice?" Tianyan, whose face was cold, suddenly changed again after hearing the voice. He seemed to have heard who the voice was!


    "Who''s that? What''s talking?"


    "How dare you say that the Lord of Yuntian city should be punished? Who is so arrogant?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter with the world? Why is it more and more crazy?"


    "The crime of the Lord of Yuntian city should be punished? This is the city of Yuntian? The nearest city near the holy land of the wilderness should pay attention to the holy land of the wilderness even if the Lord of Yuntian city is not paid attention to?"


    "In my opinion, the real crime should be punished is the person who said such words? Hum! I want to see who should be punished!"


    "How dare that boy be so crazy? It''s someone behind him! Hum, what a pity, they''re crazy in the wrong place!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voices echoed again, the fierce sword power from Tianyan''s sword finger had disappeared.


    "Who!" and just then, the elder with three smiles suddenly said in a cold voice:


    "I''m sneaky. I don''t dare to show up. I''ll only show off my strength. It''s really a villain''s behavior. If you have the courage, come out!"


    The man didn''t show up. Sanxiao thought that the man was afraid of the city Lord Tianyan and hid in the dark.


    "Three smiles, shut up!" and just then, the city Lord Tianyan suddenly shouted angrily down.


    Just then, in the void, a white figure appeared in front of Tianyan, the Lord of Yuntian city.


    White loose clothes, bald head, elegant body, a string of beads hanging from the neck, each as big as a fist.


    Sanxiao just said that he didn''t dare to show up. At this moment, he showed up!


    "He! He! He! This posture!"


    "This! This should not be!"


    "So dressed, so dressed! This one!"


    "God... God! This is Yuntian city!"


    "There will be no mistake! There will be no mistake! Like this, it''s the one in the rumor!"


    "He! He! He! He!" at this moment, elder xiaoyuezong smiled three times, stared at his two old eyes again, and looked at the one in the sky with great shock and shock.


    Immediately after that, he remembered what he had just said.


    He said he was sneaky, didn''t dare to show up, showed off his strength and acted like a villain


    "Ah... Ah... I... i... I..." at this moment, the three smiles had scared the whole person to tremble violently, and he only felt his back cold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyan, meet the second Dharma protector!" Tianyan hugged his fist and bowed respectfully to the one in front of him.


    "It''s him! It''s really him!"


    "Two Dharma protectors! The two Dharma protectors in the holy land of the wilderness are wonderful!"


    "The second protector of the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although I saw the figure just now, I decided that he should be the one in the rumor.


    After hearing Tianyan shouting the second Dharma protector, the whole Yuntian city began to boil at the same time.


    The second Dharma protector was so clever that he really appeared in Yuntian city!


    Gradually, however, people realized that the man had said before he appeared:


    "Tianyan, you should be punished for your crimes below!"


    The following crimes?


    Who offended the young man?


    Second, the Dharma protector''s words are wonderful. He appeared because of the young man?


    So... He... He, who is he?


    Then, many people''s minds rang back: since I am the Lord of Yuntian City, see me kneel down and speak.


    This... Isn''t this really bold?


    But he really has the confidence to let the cloud sky city Lord kneel down and speak?


    This... This man, what''s his identity?


    "This..." the elder with three smiles was even more frightened. He already knew that he had committed a great event!


    "Tianyan, you know the sin!" at this time, he only heard yanmiao quietly and asked Tianyan in front of him.


    "Belong to..."


    However, when Tianyan said the word "belong", he suddenly opened his mouth again, "kneel down and talk!"


    When the voice of Yan Miao rang, there was an unparalleled pressure on Tianyan.


    At the next moment, I saw the master of Yuntian City falling down, "bang!"


    A violent noise sounded. Tianyan was impartial and just fell in front of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he knelt down towards Shi Feng.


    Lord Tianyan, really kneel down to this young man.


    Moreover, it was the second Dharma protector of the end of the world who made him kneel down.


    The contrast of such a scene is so great that it falls into the eyes of people in Yuntian city. They just feel it is too untrue.


    "Why?" Tianyan looked up at the sky and asked the second Dharma protector.


    At this moment, it can be seen that he was not satisfied with Tianyan''s kneeling to a true God Liuzhong world!


    His face was full of reluctance.


    Just now he saw Yan Miao, the two Dharma protectors, but he just hugged his fist and bowed down. He wouldn''t kneel down to him.


    But now


    "He is the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!" yanmiao still had no superfluous nonsense, only said such a sentence faintly.

 Chapter 2583

    "Jiuyou Shengzu?"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "The holy land of heaven and the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!"


    "He, he is the master of Jiuyou holy ancestor? Our God of the end of heaven...?"


    "No... no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tao is full of incredible and shocking voices, which are constantly ringing from people''s mouths.


    Yuntian city is closest to the holy land of the wilderness. Many people have heard about Jiuyou holy ancestor in recent months!


    "But... But the Jiuyou holy ancestor is the teacher of our Heavenly Lord. How could he be so young?"


    Some people were surprised that he really didn''t understand.


    However, since the second Dharma protector yanmiao said his identity, there should be no mistake.


    The second Dharma protector Yan Miao is detached, but he doesn''t dare to joke about the identity of Jiuyou Saint Zu!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou holy ancestor, the teacher of the Heavenly God, shouldn''t be so young!


    So many people''s thoughts come to mind.


    After all, the Holy Lord of the end of the world has lived for endless years, and the words of Jiuyou holy ancestor should


    "Jiuyou Shengzu! Jiuyou Shengzu! How could it be! How could it be! How could he be Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    Sanxiao, as the eight elders of Xiaoyue sect, naturally knows the news that a Jiuyou holy ancestor was born in the sky a few months ago.


    One good thing in his tribute to the holy land of the wilderness this time is that they xiaoyuezong filial piety to the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    But he couldn''t figure out how this man, who was chased and killed by himself a few months ago, could be Jiuyou Shengzu?


    Will it be the teacher of the Holy Lord?


    This is totally unacceptable and even ridiculous!


    "Fake! He must be fake! Pretending to be Jiuyou holy ancestor is a great treason. This man should be divided into ten thousand animals!"


    Elder Sanxiao had already stood up and yelled at the young black figure.


    At this moment, looking at him, he has become very crazy!


    "Yanmiao second Dharma protector, he''s fake! I''m sure he''s fake! You must have made a mistake!" then he raised his head and yelled at yanmiao in the void.


    "Xiaoyuezong, it seems that there is no need to exist." hearing the roar of the elder Sanxiao, Yan Miao said such a sentence faintly.


    "Ah!" when he heard the wonderful words, he immediately opened his mouth with three smiles!


    "This is the trial of the second Dharma protector on this smile case?"


    "Xiaoyuezong, it is estimated that it will disappear from our proud China!"


    "Xiaoyue sect, has it been thousands of years since independence? Unexpectedly, it''s like this... It''s going to destroy the sect!"


    "Yes! The second Dharma protector makes this xiaoyuezong non-existent, then he xiaoyuezong will disappear completely!"


    "Let yixiaoyuezong disappear. The word of the second Dharma protector is indeed, enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Don''t! The second Dharma protector forgives, the second Dharma protector forgives!" Sanxiao immediately knelt down, knelt down to the one in the void, constantly kowtowed, and hit his head heavily on the ground to ask the void for forgiveness.


    Now he, where is there a smile? The strong man of elder Yue Ba is peerless. He is embarrassed like a beggar begging on the side of the road.


    For these three smiles, yanmiao didn''t bother to pay attention. How about the fate of him and his xiaoyuezong, who will finally decide for them!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn my subordinates, I hope the holy ancestor will commit a crime!" the cry came from the mouth of Tianyan, the Lord of Yuntian city.


    At this moment, his head had been deeply lowered, and he saw that he was about to touch the stone''s feet.


    People looked at that scene, one by one really filled with emotion, like a dream.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a reversal in the end!


    Previously, the Lord of Tianyan City knelt down to speak. People thought he was crazy.


    They all thought he was looking for death. They were tired of living and didn''t know how to live. They thought he would die miserably.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, the city Lord Tianyan was really kneeling in front of him and apologizing to him.


    But... But he is the ninth holy ancestor. When he first entered the transmission temple, what line did he line up!


    Some people who had lined up earlier said secretly in their hearts.


    Tianhuang Holy Land disciple has privileges in Zhongao Shenzhou.


    What''s more, he is the emperor of heaven!


    Looking at Tianyan kneeling in front of him, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked him:


    "If there were no wonderful words here, if my strength was not as good as you, would I die here today?"


    "My subordinates dare not!" Tianyan immediately replied.


    "Don''t you dare?" said Shi Feng.


    "Subordinate, I don''t know your identity!" Tianyan cried.


    "Because you don''t know my identity, and because you have managed Yuntian city for many years, you have no credit and hard work. Therefore, the Holy Father forgives you for your death!" said Shi Feng.


    "Xie Shengzu''s grace of not killing!" Tianyan answered as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    He was secretly relieved to forgive him for his death.


    The crime I just committed is the following great crime!


    It was the Jiuyou holy ancestor who violated it!


    If it really counts, the real crime should be punished!


    If the Jiuyou holy ancestor doesn''t forgive, even the nine families are possible!


    "However, the capital crime can be avoided, but the living crime can not escape." then, he only heard Shi Feng say such a sentence again.


    "Tianyan is willing to be punished!" Tianyan quickly answered.


    "I asked you to talk on your knees before, but you wanted me to kneel to you!


    Here you are, kneeling for an hour! "Said Shi Feng.


    "Tianyan takes orders, Xie Shengzu!" Tianyan quickly answers and bows to Shi Feng again.


    He did not expect this punishment.


    This is much better than death!


    Moreover, it was Jiuyou Shengzu who asked him to kneel here and say it. In fact, it''s not too embarrassing.


    Knowing his identity and kneeling down to him without knowing his identity are completely two kinds of feelings.


    Then, Shi Feng''s face moved and looked at the three smiles kneeling not far away again.


    Seeing the man looking at him, he immediately trembled with a smile and quickly said, "forgive me, saint! Forgive me, saint!"


    Now, after the calmness just now, elder Sanxiao has figured out a lot of things.


    He didn''t know why this man was so weak at that time and was chased away by himself, but he should be the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!


    He even provoked one of the most frightening and shouldn''t be provoked in Zhongao China!


    "God laugh, God laugh, you bastard, you traitor, you really hurt me!"


    At this moment, Sanxiao elder hated the dead Tianxiao childe again.


    "Old thing!" looking at him again, Shi Feng''s face sank again.


    He didn''t like the Sanxiao elder from beginning to end.


    Then he moved his feet around Tianyan and walked towards the three smiles again.


    "Holy ancestor, my subordinates have no eyes and offended you! I hope you have a lot of holy ancestors. Forgive me and forgive me xiaoyuezong."


    Elder Sanxiao begged and kowtowed to him again and again.


    "The sin is not as good as the sect, and the Xiaoyue sect, not to mention the affiliated sect of my holy land, naturally you don''t have to bear your responsibility."


    Shi Feng said.


    Then he said, "as for you, the holy father really can''t find a reason to forgive you!"

 Chapter 2584

    "Holy Father, forgive me! Holy Father, forgive me! Holy Father, forgive me!"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, let me do everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Sanxiao of xiaoyuezong is still begging Shi Feng and kowtowing to him.


    At this moment, it looks like a poor old man who has lost his children.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to his request.


    When he was in the abyss City, if he fell into his hands that night, he had to suffer inhuman torture.


    And from the moment we met, he showed himself endless killing intention. He really wanted to die!


    Since the person who wants him to die, then naturally


    "Die!" Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    The hundred swords still floating around Sanxiao suddenly moved wildly at this moment and stabbed him together.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" Sanxiao''s old face showed extreme horror and issued a shrill roar.


    In the next moment, he saw hundreds of flying swords stabbing into the body of elder Sanxiao.


    However, in an instant, in full view of the public, the bright red blood splashed wildly, and the whole body with three smiles turned into a blood mist.


    A generation of true gods and nine strong heaven fell.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill works.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead, Sanxiao elder, so dead!"


    "Yes, I was so elated when I saw this elder Xiaoyue earlier! I was thinking that if one day I could do the same to him


    But I didn''t think of it. Hey! Today, it''s really like having a dream! "


    "When you walk around the world, don''t look down on anyone. The person you may look down on is the existence you can''t afford to offend!"


    "Yes! The death of Sanxiao elder today and the kneeling of the city Lord Tianyan really gave me a lot of insight!"


    "Well, don''t come to a conclusion easily, otherwise you will only hit yourself in the face!


    Today, I said many times that the one was dead. As a result, I hit myself in the face again and again! "


    "Oh, I''m not!"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Sanxiao, the matter here is settled.


    When people pay more attention to the void, they find that the second Dharma protector''s words are wonderful. I don''t know when they have disappeared.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng looked at a red shadow in the crowd not far away.


    Such a big thing happened here. Jiantong returned long ago and only watched quietly in the crowd.


    She smiled when she saw Shi Fengwang saying to herself to go.


    With this charming smile, countless pairs of eyes almost fell out.


    It''s really... It''s so tempting.


    Beauty, no matter where, is eye-catching.


    Now, with the integration of Jiantong and Tianhuang divine sword becoming higher and stronger, it is more and more difficult for people to see that she is a soul.


    Many people looked at the charming smiling face and swallowed their saliva involuntarily. Their bodies became hot in an instant.


    But soon, many people realized something and immediately interrupted the evil thoughts in their hearts.


    They have found that this is the woman of Jiuyou Shengzu! If you dare to make up her mind, it''s just impatient.


    Even thinking is dangerous!


    "Don''t think! Don''t think!"


    "Calm down! Calm down! Calm down!"


    "Take a deep breath..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiantong''s body flashed, and then he flashed to Shi Feng''s side.


    "Go, dear!" Jian Tong said to Shi Feng.


    In front of so many people, she did not shy away from the words "dear" and shouted directly!


    The voice is full of charming.


    Now, it''s better for Shi Feng, who is used to listening, to hear her cry when there is no one, but he still feels very unnatural with so many people at the moment.


    "HMM." he answered faintly. Then he saw them turn around and go to the transmission temple again.


    At this moment, the gate of the transmission temple has already been opened, and many people are standing behind the gate, including many guards of Yuntian city.


    Seeing Shi Feng coming, people immediately stepped aside to make way for him, "welcome Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards of the transmitted Temple immediately knelt down and shouted respectfully to him.


    After what happened just now, in this Yuntian City, it is estimated that there is no need to queue up for taking the space transmission array from now on!


    "Congratulations to the holy ancestor!" he knelt alone on the Tianyan side and shouted in a deep voice to the stone Maple gradually disappearing away.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Tibetan Yin Mountain!


    Today, Tibetan Yin Mountain gathers countless martial artists from Tianheng mainland. It''s really crowded and crowded. It''s not lively!


    Today, it''s a battle between the great emperor of death and the demon of Tianba family!


    Originally, the original engagement was one month later. Now, almost two months have passed before the first war began.


    In fact, there is no way. Now the protoss invade and the world is in chaos. The martial arts in the world bear the responsibility of resisting the Protoss. They can''t help it!


    At this moment, the eyes of all the martial artists in Tibetan Yin Mountain gathered on the two figures standing proudly in the void.


    Death Emperor Ling Yefeng!


    Tianba aristocratic family demon, with the legendary hegemonic God body, Bafan!


    "Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, fight for the master! Fight the overlord spirit!"


    "It is said that this Brahma, xiuba divine power, was witnessed by someone. He killed three strong Protoss in the semi divine realm with one punch!"


    "Yes! Once we didn''t know the existence of these reclusive aristocratic families. Now, once born, their strength is not simple!


    And this Bafan with an overbearing divine body is also the best among geniuses. Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, has met a strong enemy! "


    "Yes, I''m such a monster when I''m young. I can''t imagine my achievements in the future! No wonder I dare to challenge the emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle has not yet begun. There is a lot of talk in the Tibetan Yin Mountain.


    "Hum! In the eyes of our reclusive aristocratic family, the emperor Jiuyou and the emperor death are nothing at all!


    Soon they will understand that the strong men of our hidden family are not comparable to those people! "


    There are many people on the top of the highest mountain in Cangyin mountain.


    There are hundreds of people here. Compared with other places, each one here looks leisurely and contented.


    Some are standing, some are sitting, some are playing chess, some are tasting tea


    One by one, what a carefree look.


    They are all the children of all the hidden aristocratic families. The martial artists of the hidden mountain also know their identity, and no one dares to get close to their mountain.


    The man who spoke just now is a young talent from the hidden family Xingshen family.


    When he finished saying that, his face was full of disdain.


    "Come on, I''ll give you ten moves!" and at this moment, people saw the Bafan in the void speak.


    As soon as he said this, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Bafan, let the death emperor do ten moves directly?


    This... This?


    "How can Bafan be so confident in the face of the death emperor?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2585

    Ten moves for Vatican to let the great die!


    This time caused an uproar in Cangyin mountain.


    Some people think that this Bafan is too conceited to dare to let the death emperor do ten moves.


    Since the protoss invasion, the death emperor led the army of the dark camp to fight continuously. It is said that he has killed many strong Protoss in the semi divine realm.


    In the protoss, they all left the reputation of "death emperor".


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, must not be underestimated.


    But others believe that Bafan has the absolute strength to defeat the death emperor.


    After all, this is the hegemonic God in the legend of Tianba family.


    The Tianba aristocratic family is very strong, with many strong people and many geniuses in the family. However, it has been thousands of years and has not been a hegemonic God.


    Therefore, nowadays, domineering gods have become legends.


    "What the hell is Bafan doing? It''s a waste of time to directly defeat the death and let him do ten moves."


    The young man from the Xingshen family spoke again and said.


    As a reclusive aristocratic family, he naturally understood how evil and terrible the Bafan was.


    "Well, let''s go to the theatre a little longer." a woman from a hermit family said lazily.


    Then he looked at the sky and suddenly grinned.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Ling Yefeng was wearing a black death suit, majestic, and his black cloak rolled with the wind.


    When he heard the PA fan''s words, the corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a sneer.


    Let yourself do ten tricks?


    Ling Yefeng has never heard anyone say such arrogant words to himself in his life.


    "But it''s also normal. If you''re not arrogant, how can you challenge our teacher so much!"


    Ling Yefeng said secretly.


    He had no superfluous nonsense, and his mind trembled slightly.


    At that time, I saw figures flying out of him like locusts.


    Each figure exudes a strong black smell of death, and the whole void is suddenly shrouded in the smell of death.


    "Ten thousand corpses! Ten thousand Yin corpses! This is the famous stunt of the death emperor, ten thousand corpses array!"


    "That''s right! It must be the ten thousand corpses array!"


    "Just after the first World War, the death emperor was forced to use his strongest stunt, the ten thousand corpse array! It seems that Bafan did put a lot of pressure on him even though he said to let him do ten moves!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Make a quick decision. It''s meaningless to waste unnecessary time." Ling Yefeng said secretly.


    Then he saw a shining blade on his right hand, and the silver sickle appeared in his hand.


    Death sickle!


    "This is the legendary sickle of death?"


    "The weapon of the ancient god of death, the sickle of the God of death!"


    "There''s nothing wrong! I''ve heard that Ling Yefeng got the sickle of the God of death and inherited the inheritance of the ancient god of death!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sickle of death appeared, the voice of startled whispers echoed.


    I just feel that the smell of death enveloping this heaven and earth is stronger.


    The sky was gloomy at this moment.


    Among the ten thousand Yin corpses, the power of death gathered frantically to the death sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    The death force in Ling Yefeng''s body is also frantically pouring into this death sickle.


    All the people in this world can only feel that an unparalleled power is rising in the hands of Ling Yefeng.


    Strength is still rising.


    ¡­¡­


    "This! This power!" at this moment, the young generation of the hermit family on the highest mountain of yinzang mountain finally didn''t look so leisurely.


    They, from the void, have felt a force that makes them palpitate.


    "How could this death emperor!" the disdain on the face of the youth of the star God family has disappeared, replaced by dignity and horror.


    "This person is not simple!" the previously lazy Jingjia woman''s voice was full of dignity.


    One by one, they suddenly stopped the movement in their hands. Many sitting bodies have stood up and looked at the void with dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible power! Under the power of death of the great emperor of death, although I haven''t died yet, I feel like I''m dead!"


    "Me... Me too... Am I really dead?"


    "I... can''t figure out whether I''m dead or alive!"


    "Death emperor, death has enveloped this world!"


    "The great death! What a terrible death force!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hidden Yin Mountain, there were voices of surprise, confusion and confusion.


    "This power!" is the demon Bafan with Tianba divine body. His originally indifferent face suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Ten moves!


    I just said let him do ten moves!


    Unexpectedly, it''s ten moves for an opponent with such terrorist power!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the death emperor move.


    When his right hand moved, the silver blade flashed. He saw that the sickle of death, which already had peerless death power, had been thrown out by him.


    The death sickle flew to Bafan. Where it passed, the space was split, and a long and ferocious dark space crack appeared in an instant.


    "Bazhan Jue, divine stone!" Bafan did not retreat and roared angrily in the face of death''s sickle.


    After a while, I saw his hands dancing and his hand shadow again and again. The next moment, I saw a huge virtual shadow of God stone in front of him, like a huge mountain.


    Compared with it, Bafan is like an ant.


    Then Bafan stretched out his hands and hugged the virtual shadow of the divine stone. He saw that the virtual shadow suddenly became solid, as if it were a real divine stone.


    His hands moved wildly. Bafan looked at his extremely small body, raised the divine stone high, and then smashed it down fiercely.


    "It''s terrible! It''s really terrible!"


    "Today''s battle between the death emperor and the hegemonic God is really an eye opener!"


    "Such a strong war, I have a new understanding of martial arts!"


    "Who is stronger than the death sickle and the tyrant God of war stone?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    A peerless storm roared around the world.


    The void has been boiling furiously.


    A huge and ferocious hole in the dark space was knocked out by those two extremely violent forces.


    Like an ancient monster, it opened its ferocious mouth and devoured it fiercely.


    The whole Tibetan Yin Mountain shook violently at the moment, as if the mountain was about to collapse.


    "This!"


    Body shapes are shaking with the violent shaking of the hidden Yin Mountain.


    However, at this moment, I saw only one face, and suddenly appeared one face after another.


    I saw the huge stone with unparalleled power, which... Collapsed violently.


    It was full of rubble and shot wildly in all directions.

 Chapter 2586

    Boulders are broken and thousands of rubble fly.


    This scene really surprised everyone in this world.


    This means that the power of the emperor of death surpasses the demon with an overbearing God?


    And it''s direct crushing. Is it far beyond?


    "This... This... How is this possible!" at this moment, Ba fan, the hegemonic God, showed an unacceptable face.


    God stone''s fighting skills are so strong that no one knows better than him. However, he just touched the sickle of death


    Then, he suddenly saw that the sickle of death was still flying forward, rapidly shuttling between thousands of rubble.


    The next moment, I saw Bafan''s body move wildly again. He... Was flying back quickly!


    "Bafan is retreating!"


    "This!"


    "Bafan unexpectedly..."


    "Death emperor, is it so powerful?"


    "Oh, my God! The great death emperor, the great disciple of emperor Jiuyou, is really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, Bafan seemed to avoid the edge of the sickle of death.


    However, in front of him, suddenly a silver blade flashed.


    The knife awn fell in an instant. I saw Ba fan''s eyes staring at this moment, "no!"


    A sudden roar of anger came out of his mouth.


    Death''s sickle, with an unparalleled power, has cut to his throat.


    This is a force that makes him shiver and feel irresistible.


    At this moment, Bafan knew he was wrong.


    And it''s a big mistake!


    The hermit family is strong, but the real strong outside is so strong.


    The great dead emperor, the great disciple of the legendary emperor Jiuyou, is so terrible!


    I despised him just now.


    I, even to such a powerful strong man, said let him ten moves!


    At this time, I saw Ba fan''s sudden retreat.


    But under that young face, there was a look of great fear.


    Death''s sickle had stopped, but the tip of the sickle had touched his throat.


    Just one more inch, you can cut it into his throat.


    Just now Bafan was flying violently, and death sickle was chasing and cutting faster!


    Looking at the scene in the void, the people in the yinzang mountain have already boiled.


    I didn''t expect that the battle of yincangshan, which is waiting to be seen, would end like this.


    "This... This is really unexpected! The death emperor won, and he defeated the legendary hegemonic God with only one move!"


    "It''s really! It''s really! I......" someone was shocked beyond measure.


    Just now, he asserted that since Bafan was confident that he would let the death emperor ten moves, the death emperor would be defeated in this war.


    However, the reality is that the death emperor defeated Vatican with only one move.


    In front of the death emperor, Bafan had no resistance at all.


    The scene of emptiness seemed to hit him hard in the face.


    "The great death is so powerful!


    Nabafan, dare to say to the death emperor, let him do ten moves! Now, it''s really hehe. "


    "Yes! How could he dare to speak such arrogant words? He is insulting himself!"


    "Death emperor! Worthy of being the great disciple of Jiuyou emperor! If there is the wind of Jiuyou emperor in those days!" said an old man who had seen the peerless style of Jiuyou emperor.


    At this moment, the words in yinzang mountain were also constantly introduced into the ears of the Bafan.


    At this moment, I saw that young face, which had become extremely ugly and red.


    That sentence seemed to be beating him in the face.


    "Bafan, I was defeated like this!"


    "Yes! The great emperor of death is so strong! He even defeated fan!"


    "We all underestimate him. It seems that the martial arts outside can''t be underestimated!"


    "It''s really... Terrible to defeat the overlord fan in one move!" the children of aristocratic families looked at the void and said solemnly.


    At this moment, no one underestimated the death emperor.


    Ling Yefeng has convinced all people with his strong strength.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng''s body floated and moved to the empty Bafan in front of him.


    With his body shape, ten thousand Yin corpses followed closely, and the strong smell of death shrouded the past.


    At this moment, even Ba fan felt that death was very close to him.


    That feeling really made him uncomfortable.


    "Since I have been defeated, you will kill me!" at this time, Ba fan opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted to Ling Yefeng.


    The idea that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy has long been deeply rooted in the world of martial arts and Taoism.


    But hearing his cry, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    He has a good talent. Now that the protoss has invaded, he Ling Yefeng can''t kill a genius.


    Unless he is a traitor and evil man.


    Or, touch the inverse scale of Ling Yefeng.


    The next moment, Ling Yefeng''s heart moved, "Zheng", and a crisp sound echoed.


    I saw the scythe of death against Bafan''s throat, and suddenly flew back. In a twinkling, it flew back to Ling Yefeng.


    Ling Yefeng reached out and grabbed the death sickle back into his hand.


    The temperament of holding a knife is like death.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Ling Yefeng suddenly turned forward, facing the north from the East, followed and flew again, leading his army of corpses to the north.


    "Death emperor, just go?"


    "Before, Ba fan despised him so much that he unexpectedly let Ba fan go?"


    "Yes, the death emperor''s stomach is too big, isn''t it?"


    "As I said just now, the emperor of death has the wind of his teacher Jiuyou emperor! Jiuyou pulse is really not simple!"


    The old man who spoke before spoke again.


    In his mind, the figure like a God and a devil had emerged in those days.


    Today''s death emperor is very similar to that peerless figure.


    In full view of the public, the black figure and the corpses closely following him have flown to the sky and gradually disappeared into the sight of the public.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, left like this.


    Come low-key, go low-key.


    In the void, the tyrannical demon Bafan still stared at the other side.


    At this moment, his mood has been extremely complex.


    The next moment, people saw Ba fan''s body suddenly move again. He even chased in the direction of the death emperor''s departure.


    "What is Bafan doing?"


    "Is it because one move was defeated by the death emperor and refused to accept it? Can''t we fight the death emperor again?"


    "If that''s the case, he''s just insulting himself! He''s not the opponent of the death emperor at all!"


    "Yes, the death emperor has let him go! And he, hum! It''s beyond his power!"

 Chapter 2587

    Shenzhan continent, endless sea.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong, on the black centipede with strange eyes on their backs, quickly shuttle through the endless sea.


    When he went to ancient Lingqi Prefecture, the reason why Shi Feng didn''t sit on the magic Teng beast in the holy land of the wilderness was that the speed of these monsters was already faster than that magic Teng beast.


    At this time, Shi Feng has sat on the black centipede and realized the martial arts, Taoism and war skills


    It was Jian Tong, standing proudly on the black centipede, looking at the endless distance.


    In the vast void, there are endless waves below, rolling and surging, which is very spectacular.


    The black centipede breaks the air very fast, really very fast!


    Often in an instant, they are in another sky.


    The black centipede is not low-key at all. When it breaks through the air, its momentum is released. Wherever it passes, whether it is birds and animals or wild animals in the sea, it is crazy to avoid.


    All the way, there was a constant roar!


    Sometimes, the sky and the sea, the scene suddenly becomes extremely chaotic.


    Not long ago, there was a spirit ship speeding on the endless sea, which was originally calm.


    However, because the black centipede passed strongly from above, it immediately caused a riot.


    An evil beast in the sea was frightened. The huge black tail swung and directly overturned the big ship in the sea.


    As for the life and death of the people in the big ship, Jiantong didn''t know, because the next moment, they appeared another void.


    However, Jiantong didn''t know that Shi Feng felt with the power of his soul after he overturned the big ship.


    At that time, he had sensed that all the figures had flown out of the ship and into the void at the moment before the capsizing.


    He got through the danger safely.


    "Keep a low profile!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth coldly and said coldly to the black centipede under him.


    If it goes on like this, who knows what more trouble this guy can cause.


    When he was in Tianheng continent, Shi Feng knew that the sea was a very mysterious and vast world.


    In fact, the sea is many times larger than the land. In the mysterious depths of the sea, there are endless unknowns and endless possibilities!


    If this black centipede continues to be so rampant, it may really provoke the existence they can''t provoke!


    "Hold your breath!" said Shi Feng to the black centipede under him.


    "Yes, master!" the centipede answered respectfully when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    The unparalleled momentum released by the fury immediately converged and returned.


    "And your realm!" said Shi Feng again.


    "Yes!" the centipede answered again, and then hid his realm in the heavy heaven of the true God!


    Seeing that the centipede was so obedient, Shi Feng didn''t say anything to it.


    "Dear, you wake up!" at this time, Jiantong turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Now that you''re awake, take a rest and show me the endless sea!" Jiantong said again.


    Hearing what she said, Shi Feng got up slowly and walked to Jiantong.


    Soon after, like Jiantong, he stepped on the head of the centipede, stood beside her, bowed his head with her and looked at the rolling sea below.


    "Honey, do you know? There is no sea in our boundless inner world. This endless sea once existed only in legend." Jiantong opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "So, this is the second time in your life to see the sea?" said Shi Feng.


    The first time, of course, was when she rushed from Dongyue Shenzhou to Zhongao Shenzhou.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong nodded, but then she said, "but that time, I was not in the mood to enjoy the sea like this!


    I can''t feel the surging of the waves so calmly, and the endless of the sea! "


    At that time, all she thought about was that Shi Feng was in danger. She thought about how to get to Zhongao Shenzhou and the Holy Land faster!


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng was naturally touched.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to her, "I don''t practice today. I''ll watch the sea with you."


    Jian Tong smiled: "hee hee, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    So they looked at the vast sea and felt the fierce waves.


    From the high sun, I saw the sunset. The whole sea was dyed orange by the sunset. It looked very beautiful.


    Shi Feng also felt that he had not been so relaxed for a long time.


    Looking at the sunset and the sea, the state of mind after relaxing is suddenly in another mystery.


    Sometimes, it''s good.


    Night fell quietly.


    On the night of the sea, the sea breeze is very strong and cold.


    However, for Shi Feng and Jian Tong, one cultivates nine nether powers and the other is an instrument soul, naturally there is no discomfort.


    Watching the sea at night, but in a different artistic conception.


    "Honey, how big is the sea?" Jiantong asked Shi Feng.


    "This sea is called endless sea by the creatures of Shenzhan continent. It is said to be endless!" said Shi Feng.


    According to the map displayed by the world stone, there is no end at all.


    "Endless!" when Shi Feng said, Jiantong also sighed.


    "I like the sea very much. I think it''s good if we find an island with you in the future. You often watch the sea with me."


    Jian Tong said again. At the thought of this beautiful picture, she smiled again and smiled sweetly.


    "This is not the life I want." but when she heard this, Shi Feng said so.


    He, pursuing the strongest martial arts, how can he be willing to live that kind of comfortable life.


    If so, he would not have fought from Yunlai Empire to Tianlan empire.


    From the eastern region to the northern region, and


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking." Jiantong said with a smile.


    In the dark night, however, you can see some loss on that coquettish and beautiful face.


    Shi Feng''s soul is keen and naturally captures her lost color.


    Just, I don''t know how to comfort her.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    After a while, there was still silence.


    Jian Tong opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Hmm? Honey, why don''t you talk?"


    "Nothing, just thought of something." Shi Feng replied.


    "Oh, really?" Jian Tong looked curious and asked him, "what did you think of? Can you tell me.


    By the way, I don''t know anything about your past. Can you tell me about your past? "


    "What happened to me?" Shi Feng whispered. After a while, he nodded slowly and said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, Shi Feng talked to her about the past.


    At the beginning, he was the story of Jiuyou emperor and the first strong man in Tianheng continent!


    Speaking of this topic, Shi Feng continued to talk when she heard it with interest.

 Chapter 2588

    Endless sea, above the black centipede, Jiantong listened quietly.


    Seeing that she listened so carefully, Shi Feng continued to tell her the past.


    One night soon passed.


    Until the next day, the sun appeared on the eastern sea.


    The sunrise in the endless sea, a dazzling beauty, seems to be immediately in a dreamlike world.


    "Wow, how beautiful!" with the sunrise rising, Jiantong opened his mouth and sighed in surprise.


    This charming face is also very beautiful under the reflection of the orange red sunrise.


    Intoxicating!


    The sky and sea are beautiful, beautiful, more beautiful!


    The beauty of the world and the company of beautiful women are what husband wants!


    However, Shi Feng''s face was still indifferent, even with a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    "Are you thinking of someone?" at this time, Jiantong suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    She, as if she saw something from the face of Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" hearing her words, Shi Feng didn''t deny it.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, he really thought of her.


    When he was in the eastern region, he also crossed the vast sea and met her shortly after entering the land.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Jiantong''s face showed the color of loss.


    The woman''s intuition told him that at this moment, he was thinking about another woman.


    Although, in his deeds last night, there was no mention of the woman that impressed him deeply.


    Vaguely, Jiantong felt something again and asked him, "cross this endless sea and go to that ancient Lingqi state. You haven''t told me what you''re doing?"


    "I want to find someone. My disciple Leng Aoyue told me that the most powerful way to fight the fate of the mainland is jiuci mountain tianguazi, so I went to him." Shi Feng said truthfully.


    "The person you are looking for is the woman you want at the moment?" Jiantong asked him again.


    When she asked this, her eyes stared at him tightly, and her charming face looked serious, waiting for his answer.


    "Well, that''s right!" Shi Feng said directly without concealing.


    And hearing his answer, for a moment, Jiantong''s face suddenly stiffened, and then he was silent and no longer spoke.


    Everything was clear. It turned out that there was someone in his heart long ago.


    Seeing Jiantong''s silence, Shi Feng said, "I''m going to practice!"


    "HMM." Jian Tong nodded and answered softly.


    Then, Shi Feng took seven steps, sat down with his knees crossed, his eyes closed slowly, and realized Wu Dao.


    Now, the energy in the elixir field has long been full, and strive to enter the seventh heaven of the true God as soon as possible!


    Seeing that Shi Feng entered the cultivation state again, Jiantong still stood proudly on the black centipede, and then looked at the vast void in front of him and the rolling sea under him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sea, there are countless spiritual ships sailing in the sea.


    These spirit ships are made of top-grade materials, and then invited several master craftsmen and forging masters, which took months or even years to forge.


    Therefore, every spiritual ship is expensive and precious.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is a spirit ship sailing in the sea at a very fast speed. Whenever a spirit ship meets it, it will be far away from it in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the warriors on other ships saw the flag hanging high on the spirit ship, they couldn''t help feeling powerless.


    On the flag of the spirit ship, there are ancient symbols, and the golden word "voice of heaven" is very eye-catching and dazzling!


    This is the spirit ship of the ancient holy land, the holy land of the voice of heaven!


    This ship is called Guyin No. 8. It is said that every spiritual ship in the holy land of Tianyin uses superior materials and earth treasures.


    Even, I invited several God refining masters to personally command the forging!


    How can an ordinary spirit ship be compared with the spirit ship in the holy land of the voice of heaven!


    Among the spirit ships, at the moment, four Tianyin warriors stood proudly on the stern deck, looking at the rolling waves and other spirit ships that were thrown away in an instant. A touch of pride appeared on their faces.


    This is their pride as disciples of Tianyin holy land.


    The identity and strength of these four people are not simple. Their martial arts realm, the lowest, is in the seven heavy heaven of the true God!


    Two are in the true God''s eightfold heaven, and one has entered the realm of the true God''s nine fold heaven!


    At the moment, they are talking and laughing, talking about the general trend of the world, the heroes, the geniuses and the strong.


    When it comes to that, their faces all show longing.


    "On genius, our senior brother Yinyu, that''s the ultimate genius!"


    Unknowingly, they mentioned their first genius in the holy land of heavenly sound, Yin Yu!


    The whole God war mainland talent war list ranks seventh.


    Some people are like this. Although they are not present, others will always mention him involuntarily!


    "Of course! Senior brother Yin Yu, that''s the existence of the talent list. How can we compare with him!


    There are so many geniuses in this world, but how many people can compare with our senior brother Yinyu? "


    "Yes! It''s said that elder martial brother Yinyu has stepped into the divine king''s double heaven? If he really steps into the divine king''s double heaven, the ranking on the talent war list may rise again!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the four were talking, suddenly they saw that the scene in front of them suddenly darkened.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, they looked up one after another, but in a flash, they saw a huge black centipede floating above them.


    Because this sudden huge body blocked the light from the sky.


    "What monster is this?"


    "Why is this monster so fast?"


    "Yes, but the true God has such a great heaven. The speed is about to surpass our ancient sound No. 8!"


    "Although this centipede has a low level, it is very fast. It is also a top-grade spirit beast. It will be much more convenient to catch him in the future!


    Three senior brothers, let me go! "The voice disciple of the true God''s seven heaven realm opened his mouth.


    When he said these words, his body was moving and rushed to the void and the black centipede.


    The other disciples of the holy land of heavenly sound didn''t move. In their eyes, a centipede of true God and heaven, let him catch it.


    He is not easily subdued with the realm of the seven heavenly realms of the true God.


    Soon, the centipede sensed the rushing figure below.


    Those humble creatures, if they spit out in one breath, can drive them out of their wits.


    However, it did not do so, for fear of killing without authorization and causing the dissatisfaction of the man on his back.


    "Master!" the centipede whispered to the one. The soft voice immediately echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Hearing the Centipede''s call, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2589

    "Someone is coming up," said the black centipede to Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly. The power of the soul was released. Suddenly, he also felt the figure rushing up below.


    "What is he going to do?" Shi Feng said secretly. He followed him and saw that the man''s right hand was open upward, and the corners of his mouth grinned coldly.


    "He''s... Going to catch this centipede!" Shi Feng said secretly with a move in his face.


    As the old saying goes, if you don''t die, you won''t die!


    He''s tired of catching this monster!


    "Go back!" Shi Feng whispered, followed by a fierce force from him, passing through the black centipede and shaking down.


    "Hmm?" I saw the voice disciple who rushed up suddenly change his face, "ah!"


    Only a scream came from his mouth.


    Then, he saw his body shake violently, and then fell violently.


    With a bang, he fell back to the deck at the stern of the spirit ship and fell at the feet of the three Tianyin warriors.


    "Younger martial brother Chen!"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the younger martial brother Chen who suddenly fell violently, the two Tianyin disciples of the true God''s eight fold heaven immediately made a sound.


    Then, the faces of the three people showed a dignified color. Then, one of the true gods, bachongtian, spoke again and said, "there is a strong martial artist who surpasses younger martial brother Fu above the centipede!"


    "No... no mistake, elder martial brother Ye!" the younger martial brother Yu was stunned just now. Now he came back to his senses and said to the elder martial brother ye in the eight heaven realm.


    While they were talking, the black centipede flew over the front of the spirit ship.


    Its speed, at the moment, even surpasses the ancient sound No. 8!


    "Younger martial brother Bu, go to the cabin! Let them increase their strength to sail!" at this time, the Tianyin disciple of the true God jiuchongtian spoke.


    "OK, elder martial brother Zhen!" elder martial brother NaBu replied immediately.


    Then he went to the cabin!


    Then, three pairs of eyes stared at the huge black body.


    The giant centipede is getting faster and faster. Seeing it, it is going to throw Guyin No. 8 farther and farther.


    At this time, they are more and more aware that the black centipede is not simple. The speed is too fast!


    If you catch him, you can definitely become a good mount in the future.


    They are really more and more satisfied with this centipede.


    "No matter who the owner of this giant centipede is, since he hurt younger martial brother Chen, it must not be done like this. He must give an explanation, otherwise, we will be bullied by Tianyin Holy Land!" the strongest elder martial brother Zhen said again.


    The other two naturally understood elder martial brother Zhen''s intention and nodded: "Hmm!"


    "I''m still in pain all over! That man is really deceiving people too much! He doesn''t pay attention to the holy land of the voice of heaven." the younger martial brother Chen said angrily.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that the spirit ship under their feet suddenly accelerated the speed of navigation.


    It seems that younger martial brother NaBu entered the cabin and achieved the effect.


    Under the speed of Guyin 8, although it will continue to consume a lot of resources, the effect is indeed very obvious.


    Gu Yin No. 8 is watching and will soon catch up with the giant centipede flying in the sky.


    Soon after, elder martial brother NaBu came out of the cabin, went to his elder martial brother Zhen and said, "elder martial brother Zhen, everything has been explained according to your instructions! Also, I asked them to catch up with the centipede and do everything they can to avoid any loss!"


    "Well, very good!" the man surnamed Zhen smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon after, I saw Guyin No. 8, which appeared under the black centipede again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng did not enter the cultivation, but stood proudly on the centipede head with Jiantong again.


    All the movements in the sea below appeared in his perception.


    "Just now, Ben had few hands and only warned them, but they ignored them completely!


    Unexpectedly, I want to die so much! "Shi Feng whispered to himself again.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, you go up with me and have a look at the so-called strong man?" said elder martial brother Zhen and the other three on the Lingchuan deck.


    "Good!" hearing elder martial brother Zhen''s words, the three nodded immediately.


    Even the elder martial brother Chen, who was shocked earlier, didn''t hesitate.


    Elder martial brother Zhen is there. He knows that everything is blocked by elder martial brother Zhen.


    Moreover, he is a man of the holy land of the voice of heaven. Does that man really dare to be cruel to himself?


    Elder martial brother Zhen took the lead in rushing up. He was energetic at this moment and rushed very fast.


    Following closely, the other three also moved at the same time and rushed up at a high speed.


    "Master!" when he saw someone rushing again, the black centipede immediately transmitted the sound to the stone maple.


    In fact, it really wants to blow the four people who dare to rush up into slag, but the one is


    "Don''t act rashly. I''ll see what tricks they want!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the black centipede sighed in his heart.


    This feeling makes it very oppressive.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!"


    Under the leadership of the man surnamed Zhen, the four bodies of Tianyin Holy Land rushed to the black centipede one after another.


    Soon, they saw Shi Feng and Jian Tong standing proudly on the head of the centipede.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jiantong slowly turned around and looked at the four people.


    "It''s you!" elder martial brother Zhen said coldly.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two men.


    The other three also looked up and down at the two men.


    Stone Maple falls in their eyes, but it''s really the sixth heaven!


    And Jiantong, after these days of integration with the Heavenly Sword, although they can''t see what realm she is in, her momentum should be on the seven heaven of the true God!


    The four people of Tianyin holy land immediately thought that it should be this woman who had just shocked the man surnamed Bu back to Guyin 8.


    A woman with good talent and charming appearance.


    At this time, elder martial brother Zhen, whose face was cold and even dignified, suddenly grinned and said again:


    "Beauty, why did you hurt my younger martial brother Bu just now? Did you do it too much?"


    When elder martial brother Zhen said this, it was obvious that he directly ignored Shi Feng, who had only the six heaven realms of the true gods.


    "Her attack on me just now almost killed me. I hope you must decide for me, senior brother!"


    The younger martial brother Bu spoke angrily again and said.


    As he said this, he again showed a look of great pain.


    He understood more and more what the man surnamed Zhen was thinking, so he simply exaggerated the matter just now.


    Just now elder martial brother Zhen only wanted this centipede with high speed. Now he wants this charming woman.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother, elder martial brother will decide for you!" elder martial brother Zhen said.


    "What do you want?" and at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them.


    It''s a little cold!


    (happy new year, good luck in everything awesome. Happy New Year!

 Chapter 2590

    "What do you want?"


    "What are you? You have your share here?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just sounded, a cold drink came out of the younger martial brother Xiao''s mouth in the seven heaven realm of the true God.


    In their view, the stone maple in the six heaven realm of true God is naturally not qualified to speak.


    Shi Feng grinned. Next, he didn''t say anything.


    "Beauty, how do you solve the matter of hurting my younger martial brother?"


    At this time, elder martial brother Zhen smiled again and asked Jiantong.


    "How do you want others to solve it?" Jiantong asked elder martial brother Zhen with a charming voice and a smile.


    This voice, this tone, suddenly heard the four men in front, itching in my heart.


    This... What a little hoof!


    When Jian Tong said that to those people, he glanced at the stone Maple beside him.


    She deliberately wanted to speak to other men in such a tone to annoy Shi Feng.


    Who makes this guy think about other women.


    What a nuisance!


    However, Jiantong found that the man around him was indifferent!


    "Too annoying." Jiantong said angrily in his heart.


    Elder martial brother Zhen smiled more and said to Jiantong:


    "If you want to solve this matter, it''s actually very simple. Hand over your mount, and then you can enter our spirit ship again and have a few drinks with our martial brothers!"


    "Really, I want to die!" the black giant centipede, while rapidly breaking through the air all the way, has been paying attention to the movement on his back.


    Mount?


    The centipede really wants to blast the man into slag.


    "Ha ha!" hearing what elder martial brother Zhen said, Jiantong immediately smiled again and said with a smile:


    "You guys are handsome, charming and imposing. You must have a long history. I''m naturally willing to have a few drinks and make friends with you.


    It''s just... But it''s not owned by the little woman, little woman. "


    At last, Jiantong pointed to the centipede under his feet.


    "Oh, it''s not yours." after hearing Jiantong''s words, the younger martial brother Chen said again:


    "That''s even better! If this evil animal belongs to you, we''re embarrassed to ask for it. If he wants it, take it directly!


    A true god six heavy heaven, ha ha, he can''t make waves in front of us! "


    As he spoke, his face was full of pride.


    He didn''t directly report his identity and origin. He wanted to see what a wonderful expression it would be if Liuzhong was innocent and didn''t know the truth.


    "We are going to take away this evil animal. Do you intend to see it?" at this time, he asked Shi Feng with a tone of questioning.


    "I don''t mind. If you can take it away, take it away." Shi Feng said calmly.


    However, his tone fell into the ears of several people in the holy land of the sound of heaven, but he looked like an immortal.


    "Why, when you talk to us in this tone, you mean that our martial brothers can''t take this evil animal?" the younger martial brother said again.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng didn''t answer, but asked him with a sneer.


    "Presumptuous! I can''t stand your face for a long time!" seeing Shi Feng''s smile, the younger martial brother Yu had a direct attack and drank coldly.


    Then, his figure flashed, and he flashed in front of Shi Feng, and then raised his hand.


    Unexpectedly, he slapped Shi Feng''s face directly.


    He wanted to use this slap to wake up the man in front of him and let him understand his identity.


    He needs to know what kind of existence he is talking to.


    When the slap was getting closer and closer to the young Lengjun''s face, the sneer on the younger martial brother''s face became more and more serious.


    At this moment, he seemed to have heard the crisp sound of slapping his face, and seemed to have seen the young Lengjun''s face with pain.


    The cold face was quite handsome. From the beginning, he didn''t like the man very much.


    "Pa!" the crisp sound echoed.


    However, this crisp sound was not the sound of younger martial brother Chen slapping his face.


    But Shi Feng''s right hand moved, and his backhand slapped directly on younger martial brother Chen''s right hand.


    "Er ah!" after a while, younger martial brother Chen''s face changed greatly, his face showed a painful color, and he shouted for a while.


    "You!" at the same time, he glared at Shi Feng fiercely.


    Just at that moment, he felt that his right hand was like being severely smashed by a giant hammer.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand moved again, "pa", and a very crisp sound rang through.


    Younger martial brother Chen didn''t slap Shi Feng in the face, but Shi Feng slapped him in the face.


    "Ah!" an angry pain roared from the younger martial brother''s mouth.


    Being slapped in the face by others, and being slapped in the face by a warrior of the true God''s six heaven, is a great humiliation for him.


    His face was slapped, and a bright red five finger print left on his face, which made the angry face look very ferocious.


    At the next moment, I saw a violent momentum rising from the younger martial brother. His hands were tied into an extremely strange handprint, and an unparalleled divine power rose immediately.


    The holy land of the sound of heaven is indeed worthy of being called the holy land of the sound of heaven.


    At this moment, the powerful power in the handprint of younger martial brother Yu is not comparable to that of the ordinary seven heavy heavenly martial arts!


    At this moment, the space echoed like the handprint of younger martial brother Chen, like thousands of troops charging.


    Faintly, the roar of killing shook the sky.


    At the next moment, with bursts of killing sound, the handprint concluded by younger martial brother Chen passed towards the stone Maple seal and shouted coldly, "give it to me, die!"


    "Roll!" facing the strong seal, Shi Feng spit out the word coldly. Then, he saw his right leg move and a shadow of daosen''s white leg flash.


    With one kick, he directly kicked on the younger martial brother''s handprint with faster speed and stronger force.


    The powerful magic power on the handprint was broken in an instant. The next moment, it hit the younger martial brother Chen''s heart.


    Seeing his figure, he kicked fiercely under the foot of Shi Feng.


    While flying upside down, the painful face printed with five finger palms of younger martial brother Fu showed incredible.


    This medium is really divine. It has broken its own ten thousand military seal!


    Not only this younger martial brother, but also that elder martial brother Zhen, as well as the other two martial artists in the eight heavy heaven realm, all moved with their faces.


    They also found out that there was something wrong with this man!


    It seems that his real strength is not only in the true god six heavy heaven.


    "He is far in front of him, and there is no resistance at all! It seems that his realm should be at least in the eightfold sky!"


    The man surnamed Zhen said secretly in his heart.


    There was a roar of "bang". Younger martial brother Mao fell heavily and fell at the feet of the three of them.


    "Uh! Ah!"

 Chapter 2591

    "How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me!"


    Younger martial brother Chen, his upper body lying on the Centipede''s back quickly stood up, full of madness, and roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    Then, the younger martial brother Yu shouted angrily: "do you know who I am? We are the disciples of the holy land of the sound of heaven!"


    When the word "holy land of heavenly sound" was shouted at this moment, the whole younger martial brother he was shaking excitedly.


    He still wants to see how wonderful this person will look.


    He wanted to see the man show a look of extreme regret.


    He wants to see this man kneel on the ground and repent!


    "Tianyin holy land?" but when he heard Tianyin holy land, Shi Feng''s face really moved.


    These four words are familiar to him.


    But soon he remembered.


    A few months ago, the woman who provoked herself in the magic falling city came from the holy land of the voice of heaven.


    That woman, whose name is Yinshan, seems to be the sister of some genius.


    At that time, when the devil fell into the mountain, he said one thing after another, slandered himself and led those monsters to attack them.


    I wanted to kill the woman directly at that time, but let her use the secret treasure of space to escape!


    Seeing Shi Feng''s face moving, he was silent and didn''t speak.


    However, this younger martial brother has thought that this man has been frightened by the words "holy land of heavenly sound".


    Although the expression on his face now is a little different from what he imagined.


    But don''t worry, take your time!


    ¡­¡­


    Not only younger martial brother, but also the other three think so.


    In this world, it is estimated that no one wants to offend the giant of Tianyin Holy Land!


    At this time, the younger martial brother has stood up. Although he looks a little embarrassed at the moment, he already has a bloody smile on his face.


    Step by step, he walked slowly towards Shi Feng.


    Gradually approaching stone maple.


    When he was less than ten steps away from Shi Feng, he opened his mouth leisurely. In his tone, he could not refuse: "kneel down and talk to me!"


    "I kneel, your sister, go away!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Let him kneel? There is no such person in this world!


    Then, Shi Feng''s right leg moved again. Although he was still about six steps away from the man, a daosen white foot shadow flashed in an instant.


    Younger martial brother Chen didn''t expect that this man knew he was a disciple of the holy land of the sound of heaven, and dared to fight himself.


    No, it''s a foot!


    When he didn''t react at all, Dawson''s white foot shadow kicked hard in his heart.


    Impartial, right where I was kicked just now!


    "Ah!" roared another pain!


    The younger martial brother Yu was kicked out by Shi Feng again.


    "Boom!" fell again and roared again.


    "Ah! You! You dare! You will die miserably! Miserably! Miserably!


    If you offend me, your family, anyone who has something to do with you, will die miserably because of you! "


    At this moment, the younger martial brother Chen tightly covered his heart with his hand, and his face became extremely ferocious, like a crazy teacher with crazy hair, roaring at Shi Feng.


    The man knew who he was and dared to kick younger martial brother Chen. They were all three people in the holy land of the sound of heaven. They were all a little surprised.


    Who gave him courage? Let him be so unscrupulous?


    Does this man really don''t know how to write death?


    "Elder martial brother Zhen, if he doesn''t pay attention to the holy land of heavenly sound, he can''t live in this world anymore!"


    At this time, the younger martial brother turned his head and said to elder martial brother Zhen.


    "You two go together!" at this time, elder martial brother Zhen opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to the two true gods bachongtian beside him.


    Hearing elder martial brother Zhen''s words, they turned their heads and looked at each other at the same time, and then nodded at the same time.


    The next moment, they saw their bodies flashing at the same time, flashing forward at a very fast speed.


    After the two men flashed out, the elder martial brother Zhen stared straight ahead.


    Seeing the two figures coming, a touch of disdain appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    Two true gods have eight heavens. For him now, it''s a hundred more. Why not.


    "Zheng!" only heard a sound of sword singing.


    The ancient sword appeared in front of him.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" but in an instant, with one change, hundreds of killing swords move together and stab forward.


    Just now, when all the swords appeared, the two true gods and the eightfold heaven were not in sight.


    For them, it''s just a killing sword of a hundred true gods and a heavy heaven grade. What can be done if there are more!


    However, when all the swords moved together, they immediately felt a crazy rush of unparalleled power!


    This is a force that they can''t resist!


    The two bodies, which had been moving forward rapidly, quickly retreated back in an instant.


    "Oh!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly disdained to smile, and then looked up.


    He immediately saw that the crazy knives like notes, like hail, crashed madly at himself.


    At the same time, bursts of extremely harsh strange sounds pierced into people''s ears, which was very uncomfortable.


    When Shi Feng urged the hundred sword God to kill, elder martial brother Zhen, who was in the nine heaven realm of the true God, also moved quietly and killed Shi Feng from the top.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared, and Shi Feng punched up.


    I saw a dark Thunder Dragon suddenly burst out and opened its mouth, as if to devour everything in the world.


    I saw a strange crazy knife, which was swallowed up by the dark thunder dragon in an instant.


    On the Thunder Dragon, a young body was suspended at the moment, holding a very strange war knife, looking at the dark dragon rising violently. There was a look of extreme horror on his face.


    Until this moment, he finally understood how terrible the man below was.


    No wonder he knows the identity of his four people and dares to fight them!


    Is he trying to kill his four people with his great power without the knowledge of the gods?


    He must think, in this case, even if he is a disciple of Tianyin holy land, who knows?


    "Ah!" roared from elder martial brother Zhen''s mouth.


    At this time, the dark thunder dragon, which rose suddenly, had swallowed his whole body.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, bursts of pain roared back.


    The two true gods, eight heavy heaven, have been overtaken by a hundred swords. At the moment, the flesh is constantly being cut and stabbed by a hundred swords!


    "This... This... This..." at this moment, the younger martial brother has looked silly.


    All this is too hard for him to accept.


    In his eyes, this young man, who only has the true God liuchongtian, was despised by him and felt that he had no qualification to talk to himself, was... So fierce!


    Even elder martial brother Zhen was defeated by his move!


    This


    How terrible is this person''s real martial arts realm?

 Chapter 2592

    At the moment, Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, and his face was still calm and indifferent.


    The stunned younger martial brother Yu suddenly saw that the man''s eyes were sweeping to himself.


    "You! You! You! I advise you not to go too far! I admit that we underestimated you, but don''t think there are only four of us on the spirit ship. There is a real existence you can''t provoke!"


    Younger martial brother Chen immediately asked Shi Feng to drink again.


    "Quack!" Shi Feng whispered, and a burst of crazy force came out of him!


    "Ah!" the younger martial brother was shocked by the crazy force.


    Then he saw him twitching and foaming at the mouth, and he could no longer make a sound.


    At this time, the dark Thunder Dragon over Shi Feng''s head suddenly collapsed, and an extremely embarrassed body suddenly appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    Under the fierce thunder, but in an instant, it has become scorched and black, emitting a pungent smell. This is not the same as the previous high spirited and arrogant senior brother Zhen!


    Then, as soon as his body fell, "bang" fell in front of Shi Feng and Jiantong''s feet.


    "Return!" at this time, another low cry sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" he slashed the 100 swords of the two true gods and the eight powerful heavenly beings, and immediately flew back towards him.


    The two bodies were bloody, extremely tragic, covered with sword marks, shocking!


    Just for a moment, the four people in Tianyin holy land have been lying down by his stone Maple stem!


    "You! You! You will pay for what you have done!


    In this world, no maniac who offends the voice of heaven will come to a good end! "A scorched senior brother Zhen made an unusually harsh but extremely cold voice and said viciously to Shi Feng.


    The blackened face had also been raised, revealing a look of evil, like a black ghost running out of nowhere.


    "Get out!" Shi Feng looked unhappy, kicked out directly, and then kicked in senior brother Zhen''s face.


    "Ah!" another scream, senior brother Zhen was kicked away by Shi Feng.


    Then he hit the younger martial brother who was convulsed, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were also two warriors in the eight fold heaven realm who were covered with blood. They also wanted to say something cruel.


    However, when they saw the fate of elder martial brother Zhen and younger martial brother Chen, they immediately shut up.


    This man is a bold man!


    It seems that he doesn''t care whether he is from Tianyin holy land or not, and the more cruel he says, the more he will be treated by senior brother Zhen and junior brother Chen.


    "Well, kneel down and answer!" and just then, the four people of Tianyin holy land, Shi Feng and Jiantong suddenly heard an unusually loud voice echoing in the sky.


    The body of Tianyin four people suddenly shook.


    "Hong Tianzun!"


    "Xuanhong Tianzun!"


    "Xuanhong Tianzun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two eight strong men and elder martial brother Zhen immediately shouted to the sky.


    They recognized the loud voice just now, which came from the higher sky.


    The holy land of Tianyin has eight heavenly deities, just like the holy land of the wilderness, five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings.


    And the one who just sounded that voice was Xuanyu Tianzun, one of the eight tianzuns!


    This time, in addition to the disciples of Tianyin holy land, there is also this Xuanyu Tianzun!


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    It was Jiantong beside him. Xiumei screwed up tightly and felt a touch of uneasiness in her heart.


    The four men, Jiantong, knew that there was no problem for Shi Feng to solve, so he was always in an indifferent state.


    And the man who just sounded the voice is not so simple!


    Then, a black figure appeared quietly in front of elder martial brother Zhen and younger martial brother Chen.


    "Xuan Tian Zun!"


    "Xuan Tian Zun!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xuanyu Tianzun appeared, the four people of Tianyin holy land immediately shouted to him respectfully.


    Even the younger martial brother, who was foaming at the mouth, can make a sound normally now.


    At this moment, the four people saw the Xuan Tian Zun, just like the bullied child outside and the parents at home.


    The heart suddenly felt full of grievances.


    Xuanyu Tianzun, dressed in black, looked calm and calm.


    Like Shi Feng, he pinned his hands behind him and looked forward with the style of a peerless strong man.


    "Hmm? Why? Don''t you kneel down? Do you need Ben Tianzun to do it himself?" seeing that Shi Feng hasn''t knelt down yet, Xuan Tianzun frowned and said displeased.


    Hearing Xuanyu Tianzun''s words, a sneer appeared on the face of the fourth disciple of Tianyin.


    "That thing who doesn''t know how to live or die will soon really understand the end of offending my voice Holy Land!" elder martial brother Zhen said bitterly in his heart.


    The other few have similar ideas.


    Anyway, no one will think that Xuan Tianzun will come to a good end.


    "Do you want me to kneel down and answer? Just you? What kind of thing!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    He didn''t pay attention to the Buddha from beginning to end.


    "He! How dare you, boy?" the elder martial brother Zhen immediately shouted at Shi Feng''s words.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. In front of Xuanxuan Tianzun, he dares to be so presumptuous! Say such treacherous words!" junior brother Xuan also said.


    "He will! Very miserable! Very miserable!" the real god named Bu bachongtian also said ruthlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "No wonder, even I dare to offend the holy land of the voice of heaven!" compared with the four people, the Xuan Tian Zun looked much calmer and spoke slowly.


    For him, the man in front of him was just an ant.


    How can an ant make him fluctuate.


    Then, just listen to the Xuan Tian Zun slowly say: "you are not afraid of death, are you? However, you will soon understand how happy it is to die simply."


    Immediately, a gust of wind suddenly blew around him. The clothes and robes on Xuan Tianzun immediately danced with the wind, making a "rustle" sound, and even his long hair fluttered.


    At the next moment, the strong wind swept forward, and the sharp blades of the wind loomed in the strong wind!


    The sharp blade of the wind is very common to the naked eye. This combat skill looks like a very common combat skill.


    However, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed at this moment. In the gust of wind, he sensed the forces that could split and break everything.


    It was this feeling that rose in his mind at the moment.


    The eight heavenly masters of the holy land of heavenly sound are really not simple!


    "Xuan Xuan, you really think highly of yourself?" but just then, another leisurely and calm voice rang back in the void.

 Chapter 2593

    "Xuan Xuan, do you really think highly of yourself?"


    With the sound, the people on the black centipede immediately moved.


    The Xuan Tian Zun''s face changed greatly at this moment.


    Obviously, just listening to that voice, he has recognized who it is!


    Someone hid in the dark and didn''t find it. Moreover, this voice must be him!


    No mistake!


    Then, in front of Shi Feng, a white figure appeared. The visitor stretched out his hand, the five fingers of his right hand were slightly open, and the palm was facing forward.


    In an instant, the gust of wind swept through him suddenly collapsed under his palm and was clean!


    Such a powerful force of the wind can be broken so easily!


    The four people in Tianyin holy land were completely dumbfounded.


    What a terrible existence is the person in front?


    Dressed and dressed like this, could it be that... He is


    "Speech is wonderful!" at this time, Xuan Xuan Tian Zun opened his mouth and shouted out the man''s name.


    "Sure enough, that one!"


    "Unexpectedly... It''s really that one!"


    "But why?"


    ¡­¡­


    The legendary second Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness appeared and broke their power of Xuan Tianzun. The voice of heaven made people feel bad at once.


    "Yan Miao, don''t you mind your own business?" Xuan Tian Zun opened his mouth and said to Yan Miao.


    Hearing Xuanyu Tianzun''s words, Yan Miao still spoke calmly and simply said: "this is my holy land Jiuyou holy ancestor, the teacher of my holy ancestor!"


    "This!"


    As soon as I heard yanmiao''s words, it immediately set off a storm in the hearts of the five people of Tianyin!


    "This man is the teacher of the cold and proud moon of the Holy Lord of the end of the world? How can this be possible!"


    "How could it be! He... He is the teacher of the Holy Lord of heaven?"


    "This... This... Just him? Are you kidding!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four disciples of Tianyin holy land are unbelievable.


    They can''t accept it at all.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu?" that''s the Xuan, all frowning.


    He hasn''t heard of the nine holy ancestors in the holy land of the wilderness, but he knows that yanmiao is not a joker.


    What''s more, he is also the teacher of the Holy Lord.


    Closely followed, just listen to this Xuan''s mouth immediately: "since it''s a misunderstanding, then we''ll go first!"


    When the voice had not yet fallen, he saw the Xuan''s body flashing.


    At this moment, he just wanted to leave here quickly. As for the disciples of the four heavenly sound holy places, he didn''t care.


    "Hum, misunderstanding?" however, he grinned at this time, showing a sneer, and then said:


    "Xuanyu, come and go if you want? Look at my holy land like nothing? Oh!"


    With the sound of this wonderful speech, he paused for a moment, "Er!"


    Suddenly there was a groan of pain.


    In the next moment, the black figure appeared again in the sky, and then trembled and fell in an instant.


    "Bang!" a burst of roar, and the Xuan bang, who reappeared, fell heavily in front of senior brother Zhen and that junior brother.


    Seeing the sound of heaven, the four people were very frightened!


    This one, however, is one of the eight deities of the holy land of the heavenly sound. He is as famous as the five Dharma protectors and six heavenly kings of their holy land.


    The realm is in the triple heaven of the God King! Unexpectedly, in this instant, he was knocked down by the second Dharma protector of the Holy Land!


    This... What terrible level has the second Dharma protector reached?


    This, this is really, too abnormal!


    Xuan Tian Zun, lying on the Centipede''s back, slowly raised his head and looked at Yan Miao. He said coldly, "Yan... Yan Miao, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Kneel down and talk to me!" said Yan Miao.


    This man just asked them to kneel down and reply. Is there any reason to let him lie down!


    "You! You! You!" hearing yanmiao''s words, Xuanyu Tianzun''s face immediately became colder and spit out a voice coldly at yanmiao:


    "Yan Miao, don''t you want to cause the war between the two holy places of Tianyin holy land and Tianhuang holy land?"


    "War is war. I''m the holy land of the wilderness. Why should I be afraid?" Yan Miao answered coldly.


    In the divine war continent, the holy land has not been afraid of any people or forces!


    "You!" Xuan Xuan Tian Zun didn''t expect that his words were so strong. He followed him and spoke coldly again:


    "Your words are wonderful, but they don''t represent the decision of the God of the end of the world!"


    "Wonderful words can represent the holy land of the wilderness. Don''t be afraid to fight with your holy land of the voice of heaven!"


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the Xuan Tian Zun.


    He is the holy ancestor of Jiuyou. He said that if you can speak well, you can!


    "You kneel down for me!" at this time, Yan Miao whispered again, and a peerless divine power rushed out of him.


    Under the impact of that divine power, Xuan Tianzun was rushed up, and then fell on his knees, "bang!"


    Then he saw that Xuan Tian Zun, the holy land of the heavenly sound, had knelt in front of Shi Feng.


    This scene even more surprised the four people in the holy land of the sound of heaven!


    Once they could not imagine that this one would kneel to others.


    But this picture, which could not be imagined at all, really happened in front of them.


    "Yan Miao, you! You! Ah!" Xuan Tian Zun roared!


    To make him kneel down is to give him endless humiliation.


    "When you want others to kneel down to you, you should think of kneeling down!" said Shi Feng to the Xuan.


    "I will remember this revenge! I will repay you endlessly in the future!" Xuan Tianzun roared again.


    In this fury, it seems that he has lost his mind.


    "You don''t have this chance. Send him on the road!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Yan Miao.


    A person who will hate you has already formed an immortal hatred, so it is not necessary to let the other party continue to live.


    "He... They want to kill Xuan Tianzun?"


    "This... This is their holy land. They are really desperate to fight against our holy land of the voice of heaven?"


    "Well... It''s good if Xuanyu Tianzun doesn''t die. If he dies, we will die without doubt!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes!" Yan Miao answered. Then he saw him bend his fingers and play.


    A golden bead condensed by divine power flew out of his fingertips, but half a breath, and then flew into the eyebrows of the Xuan Tianzun.


    "You..." Xuan Xuan Tian Zun stared. He didn''t expect that they would kill if they really said to kill.


    He didn''t expect that they really dared to kill themselves.


    If other disciples of Tianyin holy land die, it''s OK to say, but if he dies, there will be a big wave in the whole Tianyin Holy Land!


    And the scene before his death is bound to return to the holy land of the voice of heaven!


    Thoughts flashed in Xuanyu Tianzun''s mind, but the next moment, consciousness immediately withdrew from his mind.


    "Dead, Xuanyu Tianzun, really... Dead! They... Really dare to kill Xuanyu Tianzun!"

 Chapter 2594

    "Xuanyu Tianzun! There are only seven of the eight tianzuns in our Tianyin Holy Land!"


    "Xuan... Xuan Tian Zun! They were all killed, then we..."


    "It''s over... They even dare to kill Xuan Tianzun, so I will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyu Tianzun, with no breath, lay motionless on the back of the black centipede.


    Then, the stone Maple nine netherworld skill worked


    Under the gaze of the four eyes, they were shocked to see that the bright red blood drained from Xuan Tianzun''s body.


    A generation of heavenly beings, what kind of scenery and transcendence it was before his death, looked up to by countless creatures in the world.


    Unexpectedly... Turned into an extremely dry corpse, looking at the abnormal seeping people!


    "Hiss!" the younger martial brother, who felt hairy all over, took a deep breath at the moment.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "since the hatred with Tianyin holy land has been completely settled, then all go to the West."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng heard this, he was surprised "ah", which immediately came out of the mouths of the four people in the holy land of the sound of heaven.


    For the four people of Tianyin holy land, this understatement is tantamount to the ultimate judgment for their own destiny.


    Just now, they had a glimmer of hope for "life". With the sound of that voice, it... Was over!


    "No! Don''t kill me! I''m willing to leave the holy land of the sound of heaven and return to the holy land of the wilderness. From then on, I swear to be loyal to the holy land of the wilderness to the death!"


    At this time, elder martial brother Zhen immediately spoke.


    "Elder martial brother Zhen! You!" hearing this, the man surnamed Bu in the eight realms of God was startled.


    He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Zhen, whom he admired in his daily life, would say such treacherous words.


    Although he is also afraid of death, he will never betray since he has entered the holy land of the voice of heaven in this life!


    I''d rather die!


    "Elder martial brother Zhen, how can you say such treacherous words!"


    Immediately after, another man surnamed ye in the eight fold heaven of the true God drank angrily in a deep voice.


    The idea of being loyal to the holy land of the sound of heaven in this life has long been deeply seen by his two hearts. They simply can''t tolerate traitors who betray the holy land of the sound of heaven.


    "I am also willing to leave the holy land of the sound of heaven and pledge my allegiance to the holy land of heaven to the death!" at this time, the elder martial brother Chen also spoke quickly.


    In order to live, everything has been ignored!


    Hearing what he said, the man surnamed Ye shouted angrily again:


    "Fuyuan, even you will be a villain who betrays the holy land? You, you will die hard! The holy land will never let you two traitors go!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! If you betray the holy land, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the holy land will find you out and let you suffer endless torture!" the man surnamed Bu said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, stupid!" hearing what they said, he suddenly laughed.


    "You are the one who died miserably! You will die miserably soon! Two fools!"


    After that, he moved and knelt down to Shi Feng and Yan Miao, with sincere respect on his face, and whispered:


    "Disciple Jue yuan, pay a visit to Jiuyou holy ancestor and the second Dharma protector!"


    "Disciple Zhen Ji, meet Jiuyou Saint Zu and the second Dharma protector!" at this time, the elder martial brother Zhen also shouted to Shi Feng.


    Zhen Ji was sneering in his heart when he shouted at the moment.


    This is far away, but I think highly of myself.


    As soon as he introduces the true God, he wants to catch a large number of holy places in such a realm!


    And myself, that''s completely different.


    I Zhen Ji, who is the strong one in the nine heaven realm of true God, has great potential. Compared with it, I will have great hope to enter the God King in the future!


    As soon as you enter the God King, you are detached!


    However, at this time, people only listen to the Jiuyou holy ancestor''s leisurely opening: "I don''t accept traitors who are greedy for life and fear of death. You two are not worthy!"


    "Old Wu, I think you can''t help killing. These two shameless people will be handed over to you!"


    Old centipede?


    This sentence, Shi Feng said to the black giant centipede under him.


    "Good, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the centipede immediately shouted coldly, shaking the sky.


    Originally, his black back was full of strange eyes.


    However, when Shi Feng asked him to restrain his momentum and realm, one strange eye was also hidden by it.


    However, at this moment, Zhen Ji and Yao yuan''s kneeling back suddenly opened two strange eyes!


    At this moment, Zhen Ji and Yao yuan immediately trembled with fear. They felt an extremely strange, extremely terrible and extremely evil power.


    Then, two black beams of light burst out from the two strange eyes.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two extremely shrill screams roared immediately, followed by them, and their bodies were swallowed up by the black light column.


    "I''m the true God. I''m strong in jiuzhong heaven! I''m willing to take refuge. The holy land of the wilderness wants to kill me!


    The holy land, short-sighted people, will be reduced one day... "


    This was Zhen Ji''s last thought before he died. The two disciples of Tianyin holy land were instantly blasted into slag under the black light column.


    With the power of the two of them, the black centipede, it must touch and die!


    Stone Maple nine netherworld skill works


    When the black light column disappears, Zhen Ji and Yao yuan have disappeared without a trace, leaving no residue in the world.


    After killing the two people, the two strange eyes of the black centipede slowly closed. At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to the disciples of the other two Tianyin holy places:


    "I don''t think you two are loyal, so I''ll give you two a decent way to die!


    You two kill yourself! "


    When Shi Feng said the first half of the sentence, the two people trembled, and a touch of excitement appeared on their faces. They thought their loyalty had moved the Jiuyou holy ancestor, and he wanted to let himself go.


    The result... Is to give yourself a decent way to die.


    Speaking of head, I still want to die!


    The man surnamed ye and the man surnamed Bu, the two strong men of the true God Bazhong heaven, looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they both saw regret and unwillingness.


    They have made such achievements at a young age. They are also disciples of the holy land of the sound of heaven. The future can be said to be unlimited!


    If you can survive, you will be able to enjoy the supreme glory and all the beauty in the world.


    How can they be willing to die like this.


    However, if you take the wrong step, everything is over.


    With Zhen Ji, he foolishly offended the existence that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    "Ah!" sighed softly.


    Following closely, I saw the two bodies shaking at the same time.


    "Er!" two cries of pain, two shaken bodies, two people, dead, no breath!


    A warrior who commits suicide can minimize all pain. This is also a more comfortable way to die in this world.


    It''s a decent death!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s nine Youming skill worked again.


    Soon, there were two more shriveled bodies on the black Centipede''s back!

 Chapter 2595

    Tianheng continent!


    Dongyu!


    In the endless sky, a peerless figure in a black robe stood proudly in the air, looked at the empty youth ahead and asked:


    "When are you going to follow?"


    This person is the great disciple under the throne of emperor Jiuyou, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death!


    The empty youth in front of him is the Tianba aristocratic family genius, Bafan, who fought with him in Cangyin mountain not long ago!


    Since Cangyin mountain bully was defeated by Ling Yefeng, he has been following. Ling Yefeng can''t get rid of it!


    "I still say that. You are strong, much stronger than me, and stronger than anyone in my Tianba family. I want to worship you as my teacher!"


    Bafan said to Ling Yefeng with a firm face.


    After that, he drank again in a deep voice: "please accept me as an apprentice. I will not humiliate you!"


    "There are more than ten million people who want to be my disciple in this world. Why should I accept you?" Ling Yefeng asked the Bafan leisurely.


    When he said this, a picture of many years ago suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was a peerless figure standing proudly in the world, like a God and a devil.


    At that time, he wanted to worship that teacher. He also asked himself.


    How similar this situation is to that in those years!


    "Hey, in the blink of an eye, so many years have passed!" thinking about those, Ling Yefeng sighed and sighed in his heart.


    "I''m a hegemonic God, with extraordinary talent! In terms of talent, I''ve never seen anyone who can surpass me in the younger generation! I''ve always believed that I''m the first genius in Tianheng mainland!" Bafan responded proudly to Ling Yefeng.


    "Tianheng is the first genius in the mainland?" hearing his words, Ling Yefeng''s mouth lifted up and showed a sneer of disdain.


    "What do you mean by this smile?" and looking at Ling Yefeng''s smile, Bafan coldly opened his mouth and asked him.


    This tone seems to be questioning!


    The Tianba aristocratic family and the hegemonic deity Bafan just wanted to worship him as a teacher and was full of hegemonism.


    "You think too highly of you!" and Ling Yefeng said so.


    "I think highly of myself?" when hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Ba fan showed his face


    Dissatisfied, he argued:


    "I didn''t! I lost to you that day, but the young generation, I didn''t meet an enemy!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing Ba fan''s words, Ling Yefeng smiled, followed, and he raised his voice:


    "Ning Cheng, did you hear that?"


    "Hei hei, Hei hei! Hei hei!" suddenly, I heard a strange, strange and evil laughter echoing in the world.


    This strange smile, imitating the Buddha, comes from an extremely ominous place. It''s very uncomfortable to hear it.


    "Who! Who is it!" Bafan immediately drank coldly, followed, and then drank again:


    "Come out, don''t play tricks here!"


    However, just as the Bafan voice fell, the disturbing voice of Yin evil sounded again: "Oh, I''ve been there all the time!"


    The voice came from above his head. At the next moment, Bafan suddenly looked up.


    Soon, he saw a young figure floating above his head, dressed in white, like a ghost!


    The young and handsome face was too white. The man gave him the feeling of dominating the fan, just like the voice just now, full of yin and evil.


    Looking at this man, Bafan''s face became very dignified, and then shouted, "who are you? Report your name!"


    Ning Cheng opened his mouth and said, "Jiuyou Yimai disciple, the only descendant of the death emperor, Ning Cheng!"


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Ba fan''s face suddenly moved, looked at Ling Yefeng and asked, "your only successor?"


    "Exactly!" Ling Yefeng replied.


    "Good! Good!" when Ling Yefeng answered, Bafan was cheering!


    After that, I only heard him drink in a deep voice: "if you accept him as an apprentice instead of me, I will let you understand that my talent is not comparable to him!"


    "War!" he shouted, and saw Bafan''s body move wildly and rush up.


    A fist containing the power of supremacy breaks through the sky and goes straight away.


    "Hey, boy, you can have courage!" Ning Cheng laughed again when he saw the Bafan attack.


    He was almost the same age as the bully, but he called him a young man.


    The next moment, he saw that Ning Cheng also moved.


    The right hand becomes a palm and moves slowly, just like a fish swimming slowly in the water.


    With Ning Cheng''s right palm moving, I saw strands of death black fog floating out of his palm.


    In a twinkling, however, there were countless strands. Ning Cheng''s whole hand was instantly swallowed up in the countless strands of the black fog of death.


    "This is another new combat skill created by this boy? It seems to be powerful!"


    Sensing the power in Ning Cheng''s hand, Ling Yefeng was surprised.


    The next moment, he saw Ning Cheng''s right hand, swallowed by the black fog of death, clapping on the domineering fist!


    "Bang!" a burst of extremely violent breaking sound roared.


    Only the Bafan, who was originally full of perseverance, had a big change at the moment, and his face was unbelievable.


    Then, I saw his crazy bully''s body. At this moment, it was shocked violently, and then it fell violently towards the bottom!


    But one blow, stand high and judge!


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could it be!" Bafan''s body was falling towards the earth below, his eyes were very wide, and his mouth kept whispering this sentence.


    It''s like a magic barrier.


    Defeated by Ling Yefeng, the disciple of Jiuyou emperor!


    Now, a disciple of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, beat himself again, making it difficult for Bafan to accept such a blow.


    Are you really so weak?


    Just now, he was still in front of Ling Yefeng and said that he was the first genius of Tianheng mainland!


    However, at the moment, a man of his age is a move to defeat himself.


    Although he was not beaten in the face, Bafan only felt that his face was severely slapped.


    "Hey, what kind of domineering divine body? It''s boring!" in the void, Ning Cheng had closed his palm, looked down at the Bafan who was still falling rapidly, shook his head and disdained to say.


    "You boy, it seems that you have become a lot stronger these days!" at this time, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and said to Ning Cheng.


    "There''s no way, master!" Ning Cheng said, "now the world is so chaotic. If the disciples remain strong, they can only wait to die!


    And then again, the alien invasion, the nine nether skills handed down by Shizu, swallowed up. It''s really fucking cool! "


    Jiuyouming skill, devouring the power of death! The more enemies you kill and the stronger you are, the more energy you gain!


    These skills can''t be compared with other skills, as if they were born for this troubled world!


    "That''s nature!" Ling Yefeng replied proudly when he heard Ning Cheng''s words.


    "However, I don''t know what happened to him now!"


    Ling Yefeng whispered again.

 Chapter 2596

    "Boom!" Bafan''s body fell violently to the ground.


    It is worthy of being a hegemonic God. The earth and mountains shake in an instant!


    Bafan was lying on the ground, already ashen. He looked up and looked at the two figures in the sky again.


    These two, both of them, beat the man who conquered him!


    They all trampled on him as if in his heart.


    That''s what he thinks!


    A few days ago, he was defeated by the great emperor of death. Bafan comforted himself that the other party was born decades earlier than himself, and the martial arts had been repaired decades earlier before he could get rich.


    That defeat was not so difficult to accept in Bafan''s heart.


    Today, he was defeated by his peers. At this moment, Bafan thought more and more, and felt more and more humiliated.


    With his fists clenched, Bafan trembled violently.


    "Ah!" the endless anger in my heart roared out of my mouth through this fierce roar.


    "This hatred and this humiliation, I Bafan wrote it down! Descendants of the great emperor of death!


    And you, death emperor, Ling! Ye! Feng!


    One day, I Bafan will let you know how strong the hegemonic God body of my hegemonic family is!


    I Bafan, one day you will look up to me! "


    Suddenly at this moment, Bafan''s face became extremely firm!


    He dominates the Vatican and will not admit defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, are you going to take this man as an apprentice?"


    In the void, Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng still looked down at the bottom. At this time, Ning Cheng opened his mouth and asked.


    "No such plan!" Ling Yefeng shook his head slowly and answered Ning Cheng''s words.


    Then he said, "I don''t like this son''s nature of mind. I''m afraid that at that time, I will produce a white eyed wolf who betrays the school."


    "I don''t like it either." Ning Cheng nodded in agreement.


    "I''ll be relieved if you say that, master."


    "Oh, you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan continent, endless sea!


    Time, nearly a month has passed.


    At the speed of this huge black centipede, it has not left the endless sea and entered the ancient Lingqi state in one month.


    According to the world stone and the speed of today''s black centipede, Shi Feng speculates that it will take half a month to reach gulingqi Prefecture.


    Really, so far away!


    "What is the name of the sea area where we are now? The sea water seems different." at this time, Jiantong opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    At this moment, in the endless sea under their feet, although the waves are still churning violently, the sea water of this sea is a blood red color, which is very strange.


    "This sea area is called Dragon Blood Sea area!" said Shi Feng.


    He told Jiantong according to the name of this sea area in the world stone.


    "Dragon Blood Sea area?" when the three words were low, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the blood sea below.


    "Dragon blood?"


    Closely following, maple stone shook his head. He could sense that it was a piece of sea water, but it was bright in color, not the blood of living creatures.


    I just don''t understand why it''s so bloody.


    "Honey, have you noticed that we haven''t seen anyone else since we came here.


    Even the spirit boat can''t be seen. "Jiantong opens his mouth again and says to Shi Feng.


    After Jiantong said this, Jiantong realized that it seemed to be true.


    "Those people have bypassed this sea area?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    At the same time, the power of the soul swept out in all directions.


    As a result, I still didn''t see anyone, even birds and fierce animals.


    Then he manipulated the power of his soul into the sea of demons and blood red.


    "This dragon blood sea area is really evil!" then Shi Feng spoke again.


    "What''s the matter?" Jian Tong asked again immediately after hearing his words.


    "There is not a fish or a sea animal in this sea!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    "This... This is a dead sea without living creatures?" Jiantong felt more and more ominous when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Either, let''s get out of here quickly? We also take a detour." Jiantong opened his mouth and proposed to Shi Feng.


    "Good!" said Shi Feng.


    However, just after the word "good" came out, the black giant centipede under him made a sound: "master, the back road has become completely different from when we came in! This sea area is very strange, it is moving!"


    "Moving?" Shi Feng and Jiantong were suddenly surprised. The sea was surging and flowing normally.


    But still "what should we do? We should not be trapped in this dragon blood sea forever?" at this time, Jiantong opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s not necessarily as simple as being trapped in this dragon blood sea area!" but Shi Feng said when he heard Jiantong''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Tong asked.


    "There are not half creatures in this sea area! It means that there are endless dangers in this dragon blood sea area. Those who once entered this sea area should disappear!" said Shi Feng.


    "This..." when Shi Feng said this, it seemed that... It was really the case.


    If there is no danger, there can''t be no living creature. Over the years, there should be many living creatures who have entered here by mistake, but


    Jiantong and Shi Feng feel bad more and more.


    At the moment, they saw the sky and were about to darken.


    Since they entered this dragon blood sea area, they have not seen the sun in the sky.


    But it can also be seen that it will be dark soon.


    When it was dawn, they felt uneasy. They were even more uneasy when they saw that it was going to be dark.


    "Old centipede, how do you feel?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the black centipede under his feet.


    "It''s hard to say, master!" the centipede said, and then said, "maybe we really want to fall here! But master, do you think the bloody waves look familiar?"


    "Familiar?" Shi Feng frowned and whispered again. Then, he felt the rolling blood wave again!


    "You mean..." at this time, Shi Feng also suddenly found something.

 Chapter 2597

    "Skeleton!"


    Hearing the words of the centipede, Shi Feng thought of the blood wave of the huge skeleton.


    This look, look really like.


    Under the induction, the momentum is also somewhat similar.


    Although it is not as fierce as the blood wave of skeletons, it does give people a similar feeling.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately thought, and suddenly a huge blood light shone. Then, a gloomy voice sounded: "see your master!"


    After the blood light fell, it was a billowing blood wave. Although it did not attack, it was sensed that it contained the power of matchless.


    The gloomy voice just now was naturally made by the huge skeleton in the bloody wave.


    "Old skeleton, look down." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the skeleton in the wave.


    "This is..." obviously, the huge skeleton in the blood wave had looked down. Then Shi Feng heard a surprised voice from the blood wave.


    "Do you recognize this sea of blood?" Shi Feng asked it.


    "I don''t know!" however, Shi Feng heard the skeleton answer.


    However, he said, "but I have a feeling that the sea of blood seems to have some wonderful connection with the blood wave around me. This feeling is very strong, but the two make me feel different. I can''t tell!"


    "Like me, the old skeleton has lost his memory." at this time, the black centipede made a sound again and reminded Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng listened to them when he fell into the mountain. When he heard the Centipede''s reminder, he nodded.


    Then, the centipede said, "old skeleton, I also feel that this sea of blood is very similar to the blood wave around you. Maybe you can find your origin from this sea of blood."


    "My origin?"


    "Oh, yes! There''s nothing wrong!" suddenly heard the skeleton in the blood wave.


    They have lived for endless years, but their memories have been erased by the mysterious existence. The more they have no memories, the more they want to know their past.


    Want to know where you come from!


    Because the black centipede is the same as the skeleton, it knows the mind of the skeleton, so it said that to it.


    Just like it, if there is a clue, it will not be let go.


    "Master, please let me go down and have a look!" the skeleton asked Shi Feng.


    "Go, be careful, there are unknown dangers in this sea of blood." Shi Feng asked.


    "Thank you, master!" the skeleton answered and followed closely. He saw the bloody wave move violently. He immediately left the Centipede''s back and rushed away towards the boundless bloody sea below. The speed was very fast, like a bloody waterfall falling.


    But in a flash, the blood wave fell into the blood sea, as if it had merged with the blood sea.


    "I hope the old skeleton can find his past!" the black centipede looked down and whispered.


    They are almost powerful beings and encounter the same. What it thinks is that if the skeleton can really find its past, maybe it can find some clues from the centipede.


    It also wants to know where it comes from and whether there are relatives in this world


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, night has fallen.


    In the void, there was a cold wind.


    Almost an hour has passed since the skeleton entered the sea of blood, but at the moment, there is still no movement.


    However, there are master and servant marks between Shi Feng and him, and he knows that he is still safe.


    With the skeleton into the sea, the centipede stopped flying, suspended in the void and waited.


    Only occasionally, it moves.


    Listen to what it said earlier, it has locked the skeleton pouring into the sea of blood.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul rolled in all directions from beginning to end. He didn''t dare to slack off.


    Because, in this lifeless world, danger is really likely to come immediately.


    Not only that, driven by the killing formula of the hundred sword God, a hundred flying swords flew all over the sky.


    Shi Feng wants to use these 100 swords to feel the four directions together. If there is any abnormality, he can respond at any time!


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jian Tong suddenly felt that the black centipede trembled at their feet, followed closely, and listened to him again:


    "Master, the old skeleton is below. It seems that there is a real situation!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered, and then the power of soul entered the bloody sea again.


    Soon, a violent bloody wave appeared in his induction.


    This is the blood wave of the giant skeleton, and at the moment, the blood wave is raging like attacking something.


    But Shi Feng''s soul felt that he didn''t see any other creatures except the giant skeleton.


    "Old centipede, what have you seen?" Shi Feng quickly asked the black centipede.


    "I didn''t see anything except the old skeleton! But the old skeleton seems to have met something. Maybe only the old skeleton in the sea of blood can see the things there!" the centipede replied.


    "We also entered the sea of blood!" said Shi Feng.


    In addition to not wanting the skeleton to have anything to do, he also wanted to unite forces to see if he could get rid of the unknown evil thing.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng thought of something and said in a voice, "Yan Miao, are you there?"


    "I''m here!" immediately a calm and indifferent voice echoed around Shi Feng, and then the white figure appeared again.


    He''s been there!


    Even if Shi Feng entered the Dragon Blood Sea area, he followed.


    But doesn''t he know about the Dragon Blood Sea area?


    But if he knows, why not remind Shi Feng before he enters?


    And he followed himself?


    "How much do you know about the dragon blood sea?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I know something!" said Yan Miao


    "This is a fierce place. In a very long time, it was listed as a forbidden area by many creatures in Shenzhan mainland!


    Generally, when crossing this sea, most creatures take a detour. "


    It seems that he really knows that the Dragon Blood Sea is abnormal!


    He paused for a moment, and then he spoke again:


    "It is said that in this sea area, in the endless ancient period, a real dragon was slaughtered by a powerful existence. The dragon blood flowed into the sea and dyed the sea water red!


    Therefore, later, this sea area was called Dragon Blood Sea area.


    After that, I don''t know what happened. All the creatures in this sea area will disappear. After entering this sea area, the creatures will also disappear mysteriously.


    Even the sky and sea will move by themselves!


    Some people say that this is the resentment of the real dragon. At the moment when the dragon was slaughtered, it was filled with resentment. After death, it turned into a fierce dragon''s evil soul, confused all the creatures entering the dragon''s blood sea area, and then killed it ferociously and swallowed its flesh and blood!


    Now that I have entered this dragon blood sea area, I really want to see what the fierce dragon evil soul looks like! "


    When he said this, he grinned strangely, then saw him and smiled.


    At this time, Shi Feng could see why he didn''t show up to remind him before he entered the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    He wanted to enter this fierce sea!

 Chapter 2598

    "Wow!"


    A burst of violent noise, the dark centipede with Shi Feng, Yan Miao and Jian Tong fell into the sea of blood.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" immediately, bursts of crazy roars came.


    With this roar, the sea of blood in this area rolled violently.


    The stone Maple immediately runs the nine nether powers to protect the body.


    "Ah!" after a short time, Jiantong gave a charming cry, his face showed horror, and his body looked extremely unstable.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng immediately whispered to her, "come on! Let go of your mind!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong did not hesitate to do so.


    Then he saw a blood light shining and devouring her.


    She has been sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng!


    At the same time, "boom!" just heard a burst of peerless thunder, and the dark thunder suddenly exploded on Shi Feng.


    In addition to protecting himself with nine nether powers, he also urged the evil killing black thunder to turn into a dark thunder man in an instant.


    Soon after, they saw a very violent blood wave, which was the blood wave of the skeleton.


    The roar they heard just now also came from this violent blood wave.


    "The old skeleton has run away for some reason!" said the centipede.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has also sensed that the skeleton in the blood wave, holding a bone axe, is waving wildly, as if crazy and has lost his mind.


    "Old skeleton, wake up!" at this time, the centipede drank fiercely against the violent blood wave.


    Suddenly, the rolling sound wave made the blood sea in front of me boil violently and spread towards the violent blood wave.


    "Bang!"


    "Ow!"


    A violent storm sound and roar rang through the sea at the same time, and the sea area has become extremely chaotic.


    Gradually, the violent and chaotic sea gradually stabilized.


    "OK?" the stone maple in the dark thunder whispered and stared at the different blood wave.


    Although the blood wave is still rolling, it is not as violent as it was just now.


    The skeleton in the blood wave looks like he has recovered his reason and no longer runs wild!


    "Master, old centipede!" then the skeleton made a noise.


    It seems that he has really regained his mind.


    "Go up first!" said Shi Feng in a deep voice to the skeleton.


    "Hmm!" the skeleton answered, and soon the blood tide surged up.


    Seeing the blood wave moving, the black centipede moved again and began to rush up.


    Soon after, the blood tide, black centipede, stone maple and yanmiao came out of the sea and rushed into the void.


    Out of the sea of blood, Shi Feng''s body shook, and the black fury disappeared immediately. At this moment, what he was wearing was the dark magic armor. The magic eye, magic finger and magic hand appeared, and the magic fog surged.


    After all, just now in the sea of evil blood, the skeleton appeared strange again. For the sake of safety, Shi Feng not only urged the nine Youming skill and operated the evil killing black thunder, but also put on this magic armor with anti heaven defense.


    At this time, the blood wave suddenly surged into the void. Seeing it, the black centipede also stopped flying.


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked the skeleton, "old skeleton, what did you encounter in the sea of blood just now?"


    "I don''t know," the skeleton replied.


    Then it said, "I don''t know what happened. I didn''t realize that I lost my mind at that moment until the old centipede called me."


    "There was no war before losing his mind?" asked Shi Feng.


    "No!" said the skeleton.


    "What happened!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then he lowered his head and looked down at the sea of blood, thinking in his heart: "what is in the sea of blood? It can make strong creatures such as skeletons lose their reason without warning!"


    Follow Shi Feng to look up and say to the skeleton, "don''t go into the sea for the time being!"


    "I have a very strange feeling, as if a mysterious idea is calling me down!" the skeleton replied.


    "Keep your mind and don''t be bewitched!" Shi Feng drank it in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master," answered the skeleton.


    "If not, I''ll take you back to the Xuanqi space." Shi Feng said to him again.


    "Master, let me stay in this world!" said the skeleton.


    The voice that spoke to Shi Feng was pleading.


    The skeleton has no way to be as powerful as it, but it is bound by this one.


    If this one really wants to go back to the Xuanqi space, he has no power to resist.


    "Oh." Shi Feng said "Oh" and nodded to the bloody wave: "OK!"


    "Although he didn''t say, he should have found something." his eyes were still looking at the blood wave, and the stone Maple whispered.


    "Wait and see what happens first." then he said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard you disappeared after entering the Dragon Blood Sea area!


    Many people say that you have died in the Dragon Blood Sea area!


    However, I always believe that you can''t die so easily. You must still live in the world!


    Now, I have entered the Dragon Blood Sea area. I wonder if I can meet you! "


    Yan Miao stood proudly at the edge of the head of the black centipede, facing the cold night wind, and his white loose clothes rolled with the wind.


    Looking at the endless void ahead, the handsome face looked very calm.


    It seems that nothing in the world can make waves for him.


    ¡­¡­


    With feeling, the black centipede continued to fly in the void. The blood colored waves have now surged back to the black Centipede''s back.


    At the moment, Shi Feng always paid attention to the blood wave and the skeleton in the blood wave.


    He always felt that the skeleton was hiding something from himself.


    Flying all the way, it was very quiet for a while, and no one made a sound.


    However, it seems that each has his own thoughts, that is, the centipede seems to be thinking about something.


    "Not so good!" and just then, yanmiao suddenly made a sound, breaking the silence in the void.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing his voice, Shi Feng immediately looked at him and asked.


    "We flew back to the original area! Even just now, we returned here five times in a row."


    Yan Miao''s right hand coagulates the sword finger and points to the sea of blood below.


    Then he said again, "this sea of blood is the sea of blood where skeletons run away."


    Although the sea looked almost the same, how could it escape his wonderful magic eye!


    "Return to this area five times in a row!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard Yan Miao''s words.


    The sky and the sea are constantly moving. If it is once or twice, it may be a coincidence.


    But it''s no coincidence to come back here five times in a row.


    "Are we being watched by the sea? It has been following us?" said Shi Feng again.


    "Well, it should be!" Yan Miao nodded.


    Say "should", it seems that he is not sure.


    This kind of thing is really mysterious and unheard of!


    The most important thing about this area is that it is the place where skeletons go crazy without warning!

 Chapter 2599

    Dragon Blood Sea area is really a strange sea!


    This sea area is like living.


    At the moment, Shi Feng felt that the Dragon Blood Sea area was an incomparably huge monster, opening its huge mouth. He and others had rushed into its mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "If this sea of blood follows us all the time, if we go on like this, we will linger here all the time!" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    "Master, I want to go into the sea again!" at this time, the skeleton in the blood wave spoke again and asked for instructions from Shi Feng.


    "You want to enter the sea again?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    "I hope the master will allow me!" the skeleton said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone.


    Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "for your safety, let''s go into the sea with you!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the skeleton in the blood wave was silent for a while, and then said, "thank you, master!"


    "Into the sea!" Shi Feng drank coldly and whispered to the black centipede under his feet.


    The Centipede''s huge black body suspended in the void moves wildly again, like a black dragon into the sea.


    "Pa!" but after a few breaths, he rushed into the bloody sea.


    As soon as he entered the bloody sea, Shi Feng ran the nine nether powers and the demon killing black thunder protection again.


    Then the power of the soul swept out.


    Shi Feng asked the skeleton, "do you feel anything here?"


    "No, master," returned the skeleton respectfully.


    But hearing his words, Shi Feng felt more and more that the skeleton was wrong.


    It is very respectful to itself, but in that way, it is too respectful and humble.


    And the more it is, the more Shi Feng feels that it has a problem.


    "Oh, really?" stone Maple replied coldly.


    "Well, master!" the skeleton said again.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the sea of blood, the centipede began to dive rapidly and dive into the depths of the sea of blood.


    But under the influence of the soul power, Shi Feng still didn''t feel a life except them.


    However, at this moment, when Shi Feng saw the blood wave not far from him, he immediately moved wildly and rushed forward at a very fast speed.


    The skeleton left without saying hello.


    "Keep up with it!" Shi Feng immediately shouted at the black centipede.


    The huge black body of the black centipede was shocked violently, and then stormed in the direction of the blood wave.


    "This guy is really famous!" said Shi Feng.


    In fact, there are master and servant marks between Shi Feng and him. As long as you move your mind, you can not only stop it, but even make it howl.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t do that. He wanted to see where this guy was going.


    Look at it. What the hell is going on!


    "This guy may have remembered some memories." at this time, the centipede, like a long black dragon, made a sound in the sea of blood.


    "It should be," said Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know, what secret can I find!" yanmiao also opened his mouth at this time.


    From his words and face at the moment, he seemed to be very interested in the abnormality of the skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    With the blood tide surging, with the dark centipede chasing, the sea of blood will become extremely restless.


    "Bang!" a huge rock in the sea burst directly under the impact of bloody waves, and the rubble splashed wildly.


    "That''s!" followed by Shi Feng, a bloody giant appeared in the distance.


    Closely following Shi Feng, he said, "that''s a bloody palace!"


    It is indeed like a huge palace in the sea, but it has been dyed bright red.


    From that palace, Shi Feng immediately felt an unparalleled evil spirit!


    That''s an ominous building!


    Then, they saw the blood wave of the skeleton, which had rushed to the blood palace, contacted the palace, and then suddenly disappeared!


    "The skeleton is gone!" the centipede suddenly shouted.


    And Shi Feng was suddenly shocked at the moment!


    Just now, at the moment when the blood wave disappeared, the master servant feeling between him and the skeleton also disappeared!


    Although he sensed that the master and servant marks left in the skeleton were not broken, he could not sense the existence of the skeleton.


    It''s like it''s gone from the world.


    "What''s going on!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Then, the huge black body of the centipede stopped again, and they had come to the huge bloody palace.


    At Dayton time, an unusually strong and pungent smell of blood came from the palace.


    This... Is the real taste of blood.


    But at the moment, the more Maple stone smelled the bloody smell, the more uncomfortable he felt in his heart, the more strange he felt.


    This bloody palace is full of yin and evil.


    What''s more strange is that at the moment, the door of the bloody palace was tightly closed. There was no movement just now, and the skeleton disappeared inexplicably.


    The skeleton must have entered this bloody palace, but I don''t know how it entered.


    "Could it be that there is a space passage into the palace outside the palace?" Shi Feng said secretly again.


    However, under the sweeping force of his soul, he did not sense any spatial fluctuations.


    "No matter what, go into the Palace first!" said Shi Feng.


    He whispered to the centipede, "old centipede, open the door!"


    The centipede stopped in front of the bloody palace and looked carefully at the bloody palace.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s order, the rear tail swung violently, like a dragon swinging its tail, and the black tail slammed into the bloody gate.


    "Dong!" a roar immediately reverberated. The bloody gate shook violently under the power of the centipede, and the bloody sea water in this area was boiling violently.


    "Hmm? It didn''t open!" although the gate vibrated, there was no sign of opening, and the centipede made a noise.


    It knows very well how powerful its blow just now is. It''s more than enough to open the door!


    Then, the big black tail swung wildly again, carrying countless more powerful forces than just now, and hit it hard again!


    "Dong!" a violent noise more violent than just now rang through.


    The sea of blood, which was already very chaotic, became more chaotic.


    "Click, click, click!" and then, Shi Feng heard the roar of metal friction.


    I saw that the two closed but violently shocked bloody doors finally began to move.


    It is slowly opening towards both sides at an incomparably slow speed.


    The gap between the two doors is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, the centipede still felt that the opening speed was too slow, and his body moved wildly, just like the black dragon''s anger, he hit forward fiercely.


    The next moment, the huge centipede hit between the two doors, "boom!"


    The two huge doors that opened slowly were suddenly knocked open by it.


    Centipede with stone maple and Yan Miao rushed directly into the bloody palace!

 Chapter 2600

    The black centipede rushed into the bloody palace, and the strange and gloomy feeling was immediately shrouded.


    Even an incomparably strong resentment and evil spirit are raging. This is... A ferocious place caused by the killing of incomparably powerful creatures!


    Shi Feng, who practices jiuyouming skill, doesn''t dislike this kind of ferocity. This place is still a holy land for him to practice.


    However, since it is a place of evil, there must be great evil!


    In the blood palace, the eye is full of blood, and the smell of blood is countless times stronger than that of the outside world.


    The palace was very large, and there was no breath of life or bones. It was... Empty and there were no other things.


    It looked as if it had built a magnificent palace, but nothing had moved in.


    Or maybe something happened.


    If you think about it, the latter is more likely.


    No matter who spent so much money to build this palace, how can he not spend more time inside!


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence here, as if you could clearly hear your breathing and heartbeat.


    "Is this palace the bedroom of the slain dragon in the legend?


    Is the fierce resentment here the result of the dragon being slaughtered? "


    Shi Feng glanced around and said.


    The speed of black centipede flying in this bloody palace is also very fast.


    Shi Feng sensed that the more he went into the bloody palace, the more intense his evil spirit and resentment became.


    Then, he suddenly felt that the centipede under him trembled at this moment.


    As powerful as it is, is it trembling?


    Seeing that it was in such a state, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked it, "old Wu, what''s the matter with you? What do you feel?"


    "No... I don''t know... I don''t know why, I''m... Shaking!" replied the centipede.


    Then it said, "but I have a very bad feeling."


    "Yan Miao, do you feel anything?" then Shi Feng turned and asked the same powerful Yan Miao.


    When Shi Feng saw that the words were still calm, joyless and sad, he followed him and said, "no!"


    Why are only centipedes trembling?


    In the end what is it?


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the bloody palace, the power of soul swept wildly. However, from the beginning to the end, he had not found any abnormality in the palace.


    And from beginning to end, I didn''t find the figure of the skeleton.


    Since the outside world was disconnected from the master and servant marks in the skeleton, he entered the palace and did not feel the existence of the skeleton.


    Although the Centipede''s body was shaking, Shi Feng didn''t tell it to stop, but it still rushed forward.


    The walls blocked in front looked very hard, but they were directly and violently broken by it again and again and continued to rush forward.


    "Ow! Ow! Roar!" but just then, a violent roar suddenly rang out in the bloody palace.


    "It''s the voice of the old skeleton!" the centipede has known the skeleton for endless years in the magic land that once fell on the mountain.


    Although they haven''t had much contact over the years and dominate each place, it can still hear the voice of the skeleton.


    "The sound comes from below!" Shi Feng hurriedly said.


    He had sensed that the sound came from under them.


    It seems that there is another heaven and earth below!


    "Strong break in!" Shi Feng whispered to the centipede again.


    On the whole body of the centipede, an unparalleled force rose, and then rushed down violently.


    "Boom!" the whole bloody hall was violently shaken by this violent collision.


    However, under the peerless impact of the centipede, a huge hole was immediately knocked out by it.


    Then, the centipede continued to rush all the way down.


    The land blocked has collapsed!


    Then the centipede rushed into another space!


    Here is a great hall!


    Resentment, ferocious gas and bloody smell are incomparably rich, as if they were to condense into liquid!


    Immediately following them, they saw that in the center of the hall, an incomparably huge skeleton was kneeling and standing there. Looking at the very painful appearance, it kept roaring up to the sky!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Ow!"


    The blood wave that has been surging with the skeleton has disappeared.


    "Skeleton... Skeleton..." seeing such a skeleton, the centipede immediately shouted.


    However, Shi Feng felt again that after the centipede entered the hall, the huge centipede trembled more violently.


    The voice that called skeleton just now was trembling.


    Then the centipede rushed to the skeleton.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of violent roars did not stop. When the centipede approached, the huge kneeling skeleton suddenly stood up, and an incomparably huge bone axe appeared in its hands.


    Then he cut it fiercely towards the centipede!


    "Ow!" a violent roar also roared from the Centipede''s mouth. Shi Feng suddenly saw the strange eyes originally hidden on the Centipede''s back and opened them one after another at the moment.


    Then, I saw black columns of light constantly shooting out of the strange eyes on my back and blasting at the skeleton.


    "Boom!" burst again.


    The axe that the skeleton chopped at the centipede violently chopped on a black light column. Then, a black light column followed and constantly blasted on the huge skeleton.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the blast of the black light column, the skeleton''s body was blasted back and forth.


    Having lost its reason and the blood wave, it seems that its combat power has been greatly reduced.


    Then, the centipede collided violently, and the centipede body also violently collided with the skeleton body.


    "Boom!" the peerless violent hit, and saw the huge skeleton directly knocked wildly and flew out.


    Then he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Boom!" a roar of eardrums that were about to be broken burst out.


    At this time, the centipede followed his body shape, and then roared at the skeleton again:


    "Skeleton, wake up! Skeleton, wake up!"


    Rolling sound, gushing from the Centipede''s mouth.


    It wants to wake up the irrational skeleton again, as before.


    "Ow! Ow! Ho!" but this time, it was useless.


    Instead, the roar of the skeleton sounds more and more painful!


    "Calm down!" at this time, Shi Feng also drank low.


    After entering the hall and seeing the skeleton, he sensed the existence of the master servant mark. He wanted to calm the skeleton by force through the mark.


    But it''s useless!


    Skeleton, still roaring in pain!


    "Well, after staring for so long, it seems that this animal body can really make do with it! It shouldn''t be damaged too quickly like those useless bodies before."


    At this time, Shi Feng, Yan Miao and centipede suddenly heard a strange voice with incomparable majesty but Yin and evil echoing in the hall.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng and Yan Miao''s face moved at the same time, and the centipede drank angrily.

 Chapter 2601

    The Centipede''s cry echoed.


    However, the Centipede''s huge black body trembled more violently.


    It tried to control it, but it was not under its control at all.


    At this time, Shi Feng, Yan Miao, or the centipede himself, knew that the reason why the centipede kept shaking was related to the creature who made a sound.


    What kind of creature is this?


    Let the skeleton run away twice!


    Let the centipede tremble after entering the bloody palace!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng, Yan Miao and centipede saw a huge but blue virtual shadow appearing over them.


    This shadow is like a huge green dragon lying on its head, but... It''s a little different, like a Jiao? Like a snake? Like a giant lizard? Like a giant crocodile? Like a giant turtle?


    There are some similarities with these creatures, but... It''s not!


    This is a creature Shi Feng has never seen before.


    Then, it gave him a terrible feeling.


    An extremely ferocious, extremely resentful and extremely evil spirit enveloped it fiercely.


    This is the soul of a mysterious creature!


    "God fights the ancient evil beast, Long Wu!" at this time, Yan Miao stared at the empty shadow in the sky with a dignified face and spoke slowly.


    This was the first time Shi Feng saw this man, and he showed such a dignified look.


    It has been proved that the evil beast called Longwu is really not simple!


    And the virtual shadow didn''t pay attention to Yan Miao''s words at all. Maybe he was strong, even Yan Miao didn''t see it in his eyes, just like a mole ant.


    Two pairs of dark green glowing giant eyes have been staring at the centipede.


    "An evil soul dares to beat me to death!"


    Being stared at by the virtual shadow, the centipede felt more and more uncomfortable all over. A burst of violent roar, the sound billowed and surged upward.


    At the same time, in the black strange eyes, black beams of light burst out again and again, roaring upward.


    "Was this beast strong before he died?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked how wonderful it was.


    "This is a different species between heaven and earth. It is very rare between heaven and earth. It only exists in the legends of the ancient times.


    It is said that if you grow up, you will be very strong, very strong. A gentle roar can shock the strong in the peak state! "


    Yan Miao replied.


    "A roar can shock death to the top!" Shi Feng was really surprised when he heard that.


    The peak state is the existence that Leng Aoyue and other beings can enter. According to his understanding, the strong in the peak state now is the strongest in the world of Shenzhan mainland.


    However, the evil beast called Longwu is even more rebellious. When he roars, he can roar the existence of lengao moon to death!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    If you encounter such existence, you will die if you wear this anti heaven magic armor!


    "Roar!"


    Yan Miao just talked about the roar of Longwu. At this time, Shi Feng heard the strange, gloomy and evil roar of the blue figure.


    Under this roar, the violent sound roared from the Centipede''s mouth immediately disappeared.


    The black pillars of light that burst out from the strange eyes on its back are also constantly collapsing.


    "Holy ancestor, retreat!" at this time, Yan Miao immediately drank to Shi Feng.


    Before Shi Feng moved, he felt a crazy force enveloping him. Then he pulled fiercely, and his body suddenly flew back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng and Yan Miao flew out of the Centipede''s back. At this time, only the centipede made a painful roar.


    "Ow!"


    The whole centipede was convulsing violently and rolling on the ground!


    The centipede should want to struggle, but the power under the roar of the blue virtual shadow is not what he can resist at all.


    Just for a moment, it''s really terrible to let the centipede do this!


    And Shi Feng knew that it was just a resentful soul.


    If, as Yan Miao said just now, the living evil beast, it is estimated that the roar has turned the centipede into ashes.


    "Dragon Blood Sea area! It''s said that the dragon was slaughtered! It seems that this dragon is not the real dragon, but this one! The dragon is dead!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice to Yan Miao.


    "It must be!" Yan Miao nodded. "The movement of this sea area seems to be the evil soul of this dragon Wu!


    Long Wu, it is said that it has the ability to move heaven and earth! Although this long Wu turns a resentful soul, it still has such terrible powers! "


    "The ability to move heaven and earth!" Shi Feng was surprised at Yan Miao''s words.


    What a terrible magic power!


    It''s hard to imagine that there are such terrible creatures in the world.


    But in the previous scene in the Dragon Blood Sea area, he did see with his own eyes that the sea and the sky were moving at the same time.


    "What should I do now? If this goes on, the centipede will die!


    Or, you will be taken away by the evil spirit, "said Shi Feng.


    "Let''s think about how to escape first!" Yan Miao said.


    "I can sense that the evil soul has been locked on us! The reason why it didn''t attack us is that it is now interested in the Centipede''s body. If we escape, we will be attacked by it!"


    Shi Feng said.


    "I know!" said Yan Miao.


    Then, Yan Miao said, "holy ancestor, my subordinates have a bold request."


    "Request? Go ahead," said Shi Feng.


    "This thing is a resentful soul! My subordinates have an exorcism that can exorcise evil spirits!


    However, it takes a long time to urge. During the urging period, you can''t be disturbed... "


    "I see. You want me to protect the law for you!"


    Before finishing his wonderful words, Shi Feng understood what he meant and said.


    "Exactly!" said Yan Miao.


    "If you enter my Xuanqi space, I will resist everything! Let go of my mind." Shi Feng said to Yan Miao.


    The mind immediately released, and a burst of blood light rose on yanmiao, then disappeared and entered the blood stone tablet.


    After Yan Miao entered, Shi Feng always paid attention to his movement in the monument and the blue shadow.


    Although the virtual shadow didn''t do anything to the centipede, the centipede was still convulsing violently and painfully.


    Shi Feng had seen that the reason why the virtual shadow didn''t attack the centipede was that it was afraid that the animal''s body would be strongly damaged.


    The centipede just suffered the most from the roar of the blue virtual sound.


    Now if it continues to twitch like this, the soul will be destroyed. At that time, the evil soul will completely occupy the beast.


    The Centipede''s soul was destroyed and its body was robbed, which Shi Feng absolutely didn''t want to see.


    But... We can only wait for the words to be wonderful.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul thought saw that the words in the blood stone tablet were wonderful and sat down cross legged.


    He didn''t seem to be urging any secret method, but more like entering the state of cultivation.


    "This... Should be urging some mysterious secret method." Shi Feng whispered secretly. He was a little uncertain when he saw Yan Miao''s appearance.


    And now he has sensed that before long, the centipede will really be destroyed!

 Chapter 2602

    Shi Feng listened to the centipede howling in pain, and the more he listened, the more frightened he became.


    Then he found that not far from himself, the skeleton that had fallen to the ground had risen.


    At this moment, the skeleton didn''t go crazy and screamed in pain. He just stood there and stared at the painful centipede.


    "Skeleton, help the centipede!" Shi Feng immediately shouted to the skeleton with an irresistible cry.


    He still believed in Yan Miao and was ready to let the skeleton delay time and not let the centipede have something to do.


    "This......" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the skeleton hesitated.


    "Hmm? What? How dare you disobey my orders?" seeing that the skeleton didn''t obey, Shi Feng''s face was cold, and then gave it a cold drink.


    "No... dare not!" felt the coldness of Shi Feng, and the skeleton turned back.


    At the next moment, the huge bone axe appeared in its hands again. A heavy and incomparable destructive force immediately rose in the bone axe.


    Obviously, the skull that regained consciousness at the moment erupted too much power than just now.


    Then, the skeleton moved his hands violently at the same time, threw out the bone axe and flew to the blue virtual shadow.


    "Hmm? Hum! I have a broken bone on my body. How dare you attack me when I listen to the orders of the humble creatures? It''s a shame to me!"


    A cold hum rang from the virtual shadow. Then, a green claw protruded from the virtual shadow and grabbed the bone axe fiercely, and immediately grabbed the bone axe in his hand.


    At the next moment, the green claw shook violently, "bang!"


    The huge bone axe with heavy destructive power was crushed by the green claw.


    The power of that green claw is terrible!


    What surprised Shi Feng was the sound made by the Dragon Wu virtual shadow just now.


    "A broken bone on my body?"


    Is this skeleton really related to the Dragon Wu?


    Recall the abnormal scenes of skeletons before, and then combine the words of Longwu complaining about the soul


    But soon, those ideas were abandoned by Shi Feng. Now, it''s not the time to think about them. The centipede really can''t hold on right away.


    Good words, there is still no movement!


    The words in the blood stone tablet are wonderful. I still sit there with my knees crossed in a state of cultivation.


    And when Yan Miao entered the blood stone tablet, he said to him that he could not be disturbed. No matter how anxious he was, Shi Feng didn''t speak to him.


    "Mole ants, dare to tell me what to do with my broken bones, die." at this time, I only heard the blue virtual shadow, and then made an understatement sound.


    As the sound sounded, Shi Feng suddenly felt a force that made him tremble and shrouded him.


    Suddenly looked up and saw the big blue claw!


    It was this big blue claw that crushed the skeleton axe with a fierce pinch just now.


    A sense of extreme danger arose in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Then he saw the green claw grasp him down.


    "Resist!" a roar roared in Shi Feng''s mouth, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared through the hall.


    Shi Feng, urged the thunder war formula.


    Previously, he had already used the nine nether powers and the evil killing black thunder to protect his body. Now he broke out the thunder war god formula. It''s really difficult to break these defenses with ordinary forces.


    However, under the green claw, the evil killing black thunder and the nine nether powers were suddenly broken, and the stone Maple wearing the magic armor suddenly appeared again.


    Then, he grabbed the green claw and immediately blasted him.


    "Boom!" a loud noise echoed.


    However, although Shi Feng''s body was wildly shocked, his face showed pain.


    But the power of green claw was completely dissolved by magic armor.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter!" such a powerful green claw gave a critical blow to the mole ants it thought, and was blocked by him. The virtual shadow was immediately surprised.


    "Death!" then the virtual shadow drank again.


    The green claw violently shook the stone maple, shaking out an unparalleled destructive force to completely destroy it.


    "Ah!" a loud roar of great pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    However, in the end, the shock power of green claw was blocked by him.


    Blocked again, the blue virtual shadow was not calm at all. The green claw had rioted and constantly blasted Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of violent noise and bursts of painful cries echoed in the hall.


    At this moment, there is only Shi Feng roaring in the hall. The centipede roaring in pain has already fainted at this moment, and life and death are unknown.


    "No... if this goes on, the magic armor defense will be broken sooner or later!"


    In extreme pain, Shi Feng said in surprise.


    At this moment, there was magic armor to protect his body. Although he continued to dissolve the power of green claw, he found that under those critical attacks, the power of magic gushed from the magic eye, magic finger and magic hand consumed very quickly.


    After all, these are just the remains of the devil.


    He doesn''t understand magic skills. He can''t recover through the power of death and blood.


    Only when it is not used, let it absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and recover slowly.


    It''s like a mortal''s damaged body slowly recovers over time.


    "Yan Miao!" at this time, Shi Feng''s mind entered the blood stone tablet again to see Yan Miao''s movement.


    "This!" Shi Feng''s extremely painful face moved immediately. He saw that at this moment, his words were wonderful, his hands were folded, and his body was shining with an incomparably bright golden light, shining in all directions.


    The bright golden light looks sacred and seems to dispel all evils in the world.


    Speaking of the wonderful complexion, it is solemn and solemn!


    Seeing such wonderful words and sensing such strength in him, a figure of missing appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Mang wasteland, the abyss of sin, Ziyi!


    That good brother who lived and died with himself!


    That, for his own sake, he did not hesitate to burn his own life essence and blood essence to resist the attack of the evil three old demons!


    Ziyi!


    ¡­¡­


    Although it is said that the power once launched by Ziyi can not be compared with the second Dharma protector.


    But the two forces are really... Very similar!


    "Is it that Ziyi''s inheritance is related to the second Dharma protector?"


    When Shi Feng was thinking about these, suddenly an idea came into his mind, "holy ancestor, it''s OK!"


    "OK!" hearing the voice, Shi Feng was surprised again, and then his mind moved again.


    Under the destruction of green claw, Shi Feng''s face was distorted by the endless pain.


    Before long, the power of the three demons will be exhausted.


    At this time, a blood light was shining on him. When the blood light disappeared, it was replaced by a brilliant divine golden light.


    In the divine light, Shi Feng sensed a dense seal of words!


    "This... This is... What power is this?" the blue virtual shadow immediately shouted with extreme shock when it saw the power of golden light.


    Its voice can be heard. It can''t be calm.

 Chapter 2603

    The holy golden light has dyed the hall golden, full of solemnity, solemnity and heaviness.


    Vaguely, it is like a Sanskrit voice singing and echoing.


    The blue virtual shadow, however, was also in the golden light in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" for a while, a series of extremely shrill and shrill screams sounded.


    This sound, like a mouse burned by fire, sounds very harsh and penetrating!


    "How possible! Ah! How possible! Mole ants, how can they hurt me!"


    In the pain, the virtual shadow roared again.


    At the same time, the huge blue virtual shadow was constantly smoking, as if it were being roasted by the divine golden light.


    The next moment, I saw the blue virtual shadow move violently. It rushed down and rushed to the speech wonderful below.


    At this moment, the blue giant claws of the blast stone Maple have disappeared, as if they had evaporated into nothingness under the divine golden light.


    Without the green claw bombardment, Shi Feng had slowed down, but suddenly saw the green shadow rushing down.


    The impact force is countless times stronger than the green claw just now.


    "The words are wonderful, be careful!" Shi Feng whispered, and the next moment, he saw his body move again.


    He, unexpectedly, rushed up and met the green shadow.


    He was well aware of the situation at the moment. If he wanted to retreat safely, he had to say nothing.


    If anything happens to yanmiao, they will all be killed by the Dragon Wu evil soul.


    "Holy ancestor!" seeing Shi Feng rushing up, Yan Miao''s solemn face suddenly changed and shouted at him in a hurry.


    And immediately, he only heard the voice of Shi Feng from above: "don''t worry! The holy ancestor can''t die! Continue to urge the holy power to destroy the evil soul!"


    Just as the voice fell, the golden light shining on yanmiao became more bright and fierce.


    "Boom!" a deafening sound burst out, which was more violent than before.


    The blue virtual shadow rushed down with its strongest power and wanted to blow yanmiao to death.


    However... The strongest force was blocked by the black figure.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Damn it! Damn it, bitch! It''s bad for my good, but I can''t die!"


    The virtual shadow sent out bursts of screams of madness, pain and desolation.


    Under the divine golden light, he was still burned.


    At this moment, it became much thinner.


    Then he roared: "mole ants! Wait for me! I''ll be back soon!"


    The voice was full of resentment.


    Then he saw that the green shadow began to rush upward. It dared not attack again and was no longer in the divine golden light of speech.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw it rush into the top of the hall, and then disappear.


    Finally, I couldn''t leave it, or I let it run away.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Shi Feng''s body was still suspended above his words, his eyes were still staring at the top, and his mouth was panting and puffing.


    Just now, when the blue virtual shadow rushed down, the devil''s power of the devil''s residual body had been exhausted. He relied on his abnormal body to resist the critical blow of the Dragon Wu evil soul.


    Although his flesh was extremely abnormal, he was still badly hurt by Shi Feng.


    Restore the operation of means one by one, and swallow divine pills one by one.


    Under his body, Yan Miao''s whole body is still golden. His flesh looks like a golden body.


    Not far from yanmiao, the centipede still lay on the ground motionless, but the sacred golden light did not invade its beast under yanmiao''s control.


    On the other side, the skeleton retreated violently and was constantly avoiding the golden light.


    The huge skeleton was tightly attached to the wall of the hall at this moment.


    Originally, the skeleton wanted to break the wall and retreat directly, but when the golden light approached it, it had found that the light did not continue to spread towards itself.


    Skeletons and centipedes are dark evil things. If this secret method really touches them, it will be very destructive.


    Don''t mention them, that is, the evil spirits of the Dragon Wu constantly scream under the sacred golden light, and even can only escape in the end.


    "Ah!" and just then, the hall, which had just been silent, suddenly heard a painful cry and sound.


    The voice came out of a wonderful mouth.


    "Vomit!" then, I saw a stream of bright red blood vomit directly from his mouth.


    The golden light on the body is gradually becoming dim. The golden light in the vast hall also began to fade away.


    "Yan Miao!" Shi Feng, seeing that Yan Miao was so and his injury had just stabilized, quickly shouted.


    Then his body moved and fell beside yanmiao. Seeing that yanmiao''s body was a little unstable, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold him.


    "All right?" Shi Feng asked him with a worried face.


    Obviously, the power that yanmiao just urged was really strong.


    However, that should not be the power that he can urge.


    Forced urging, he suffered a strong counterattack and paid a great price.


    "It''s all right! The holy ancestor doesn''t need to worry. Just have a rest." Yan Miao replied.


    Although he said so lightly, Shi Feng knew that it was definitely not so simple.


    His face was white, and the whole person was weak. It was estimated that he would fall down without the help of Shi Feng.


    "Then you have a rest first," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Yan Miao nodded. Then he saw his body moving slowly and sat down slowly.


    A golden elixir was gracefully stuffed into his mouth.


    Although hurt, his bearing remains unchanged and still extraordinary.


    Then he entered a state of recovery.


    Seeing Yan Miao so, Shi Feng stopped disturbing. His body flashed and flashed to the side of the black centipede.


    The breath of centipede is very weak, and what Shi Feng cares about most is its soul.


    The body squatted down slowly. Shi Feng stretched out his hand and slowly pressed it to the big head of the centipede.


    When his hand touched the Centipede''s head, Shi Feng slowly closed his eyes and felt it wholeheartedly.


    After a while, his eyes slowly opened and whispered, "OK! The soul is not destroyed. Although he suffered serious trauma, he should be able to recover, but it will take some time."


    With these words, Shi Feng directly grabbed a pill to recover the injury and soul from the storage ring and stuffed it directly into the Centipede''s big mouth.


    Then the heart moved and the blood light flashed, inhaling the centipede into the blood stone tablet.


    For a long time, the centipede should have no way to fight for him and help him on his way.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng slowly got up, looked at the skeleton still close to the wall and said, "well, there are some things you should make clear to me."


    "Master," cried the skeleton.


    "Come on, I don''t need to say more. You should already know what you want to tell me." Shi Feng said coldly again.

 Chapter 2604

    In the hall, with the complete disappearance of the sacred golden light, it became dark and gloomy.


    Like just now, it''s like two completely different worlds.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton was stunned for a moment and said to him:


    "I am a broken bone of Long Wu''s body. Long Wu was slaughtered by a strong man and his body was broken. That is, at that time, I was contaminated with a drop of Long Wu''s blood essence and fell on an isolated island.


    On that island, I absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, and gradually became conscious of the essence of the sun and moon. Finally, I trained this bone body.


    No wonder the Dragon Wu evil soul called the skeleton a broken bone on its body. It turned out to be true!


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then the skeleton said, "you released me from the Xuanqi space. As soon as I entered the sea of blood, I heard a strange voice calling me and ordered me to come to the Longwu palace.


    At that time, I didn''t awaken my memory. I suspected that some evil creatures were bewitching me, so I tried my best to resist!


    But I didn''t expect to resist the order of Longwu and directly let me go into the violent walk. I didn''t recover from the violent walk until the centipede called me.


    At the time of my violent departure, the soul of Longwu should have done something to me, and I recovered the memory that had been erased. "


    "Then why do you want to get rid of us and come to Longwu palace?" Shi Feng asked it again.


    "Soon after you were out of the sea of blood, I lost my self-consciousness. Although I knew what I was doing at that time, I couldn''t control myself at all.


    It should be that long Wu secretly tampered with me when I ran away.


    At that time, out of control, I only flew to Longwu palace and finally entered the underground hall. Longwu wanted to be here and directly wanted to refine me!


    If you hadn''t entered this underground hall, maybe I, no, no, maybe I must have been refined by the Dragon Wu, and I don''t know what I have been refined into. "


    "I moved my hands and feet on you?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then, the power of soul spread towards the skeleton, up and down, inside and outside, and scanned the skeleton carefully.


    Even through the master servant mark left in the skeleton.


    However, he did not sense anything unusual in the skeleton.


    Through the skeleton, what did the Dragon Wu do is just the suspicion of the skeleton.


    The skeleton, after all, was melted by the broken bones of the Dragon Wu. Even if the Dragon Wu didn''t move his hands and feet, he might be able to directly control the skeleton.


    Now, the skeleton is not safe to hide next to him, and may run away at any time.


    Yan Miao entered the recovery state. Shi Feng''s injury didn''t recover, and he didn''t dare to recover wholeheartedly.


    Let''s keep an eye on the skeleton first.


    As time went by, Shi Feng paid attention to the skeleton while recovering.


    By now, about half an hour has passed.


    In this half hour, the skeleton did not enter the violent state, and Yan Miao sat down on his knees and recovered.


    The Dragon Wu evil soul did not appear again, and the danger did not come.


    Shi Feng knew that under the divine golden light of yanmiao, the Dragon Wu evil soul obviously suffered a strong blow and should not appear again in a short time.


    Gradually, Shi Feng sensed that yanmiao''s breath was somewhat stable, and then said, "yanmiao, let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space."


    Then he saw Yan Miao shining blood again, and was sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    The centipede was seriously injured and didn''t wake up. At this time, Shi Feng looked at the skeleton again and said, "if the centipede isn''t here, you can take me to break the air! Let''s leave the Dragon Blood Sea area as soon as possible."


    "Yes, master!" returned the skeleton.


    At this time, Shi Feng was in a shape, but in an instant, he flew to the huge skull.


    At the next moment, the huge skeleton moved wildly and moved rapidly in the hall, but in an instant, it rushed into the place where the centipede had rushed in.


    Above his head, there is a huge hole, which was rushed out by the centipede.


    Then, the skeleton stormed up and rushed into the big hole. He stormed all the way in the hole. Soon, Shi Feng returned to the bloody palace again.


    However, at this time, the skeleton did not return to the way stone maple and centipede came at that time, but continued to rush to the depths of the bloody palace.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised and shouted coldly, "skeleton, what are you doing?"


    When drinking these words, a sense of awe inspiring killing emanated from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said in secret, "is it possible that this skeleton has been controlled by the Dragon Wu evil soul again?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton hurriedly replied, "don''t get me wrong! There is an altar not far from here, which can directly lead to the outside of Longwu palace!"


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    When the skeleton entered the bloody palace, it was a touch in their eyes, even if it disappeared.


    Unlike them, the centipede opens the door violently!


    Perhaps the skeleton at that time entered the Longwu palace directly through the altar.


    However, although he thought it was possible, Shi Feng didn''t dare to relax at all.


    He was not sure whether the skeleton was controlled by the Dragon Wu evil soul at this time. Now he was taking himself to a dangerous place.


    "By the way, where''s your blood wave? Where has it gone?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the skeleton.


    He had not seen the blood wave since he entered the underground hall.


    The skeleton said, "the blood wave was melted by the drop of blood essence of Longwu. Previously, it had been taken away by Longwu."


    "Oh." Shi Feng answered again.


    "That altar is the altar leading to the outside of Longwu palace." at this time, the skeleton spoke again.


    Shi Feng immediately saw a huge, ancient and broken altar nearby. From that altar, Shi Feng immediately felt a force of space.


    "As long as we step on this altar, we can leave here," said the skeleton.


    The evil soul of Longwu should still be in this palace if there is no accident.


    However, Shi Feng doesn''t want to find the evil soul.


    Yanmiao''s wound is not healed. Although the evil soul was seriously injured, he has terrible power after all.


    This is its territory, or leave this dragon blood sea area as soon as possible when the evil soul is not obstructed.


    The next moment, the skeleton stepped on the ancient and broken altar. Shi Feng only felt that the world in front of him changed in an instant.


    He... Returned to the bloody sea again. In front of him was the bloody Longwu palace.


    The skeleton really didn''t deceive himself. He stepped on the altar and really came out.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng drank again to the skeleton under his feet.

 Chapter 2605

    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the huge skeleton body immediately rioted again.


    Suddenly, he rushed out of the bloody sea and returned to the void after three breaths.


    Immediately after, the huge skeleton gave a sudden meal.


    At this moment, it is already daytime, Shi Feng and the skeleton look far away.


    This piece of heaven and earth has long been disordered by the movement of the evil soul of Longwu. Shi Feng has long been unable to distinguish East, West, North and south.


    He saw that although the skeleton had a skeleton face, he could not see the expression on its face.


    But he seemed very serious, still looking in all directions, as if he were identifying.


    "The skeleton, after all, is the broken bone of Longwu. It should have been in the Dragon Blood Sea before going to the magic land where the devil fell into the mountain.


    It can really recognize this disordered world, and even really take me out of here. "


    Shi Feng said secretly that the more he looked at the skeleton, the more he thought it was possible.


    Then, the skeleton slowly turned and stopped again. Shi Feng couldn''t see that it was facing Southeast and northwest at the moment.


    Then he saw the skeleton move wildly and rush forward.


    "Can we leave this dragon blood sea?" Shi Feng asked as the skeleton moved violently in front of him.


    "Yes," the skeleton replied, in a proud voice.


    However, after returning the words, the skeleton may feel a little inappropriate and return, which is much more humble than the proud voice just now:


    "Master, I lived in this dragon blood sea area for countless years. I know this very well.


    What''s more, the Dragon Wu was seriously damaged and couldn''t come out to move the sky and the sea. "


    "Well, I wish I could leave here," said Shi Feng.


    When he entered the Dragon Blood Sea area earlier, he was really worried that he would be trapped in the Dragon Blood Sea area and could not go out.


    Especially at that time, the centipede rushed all the way and returned to the original place five times in a row, which made him feel more and more bad.


    Since the skeleton said so confidently, there should be no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the speed of breaking through the air of the skeleton is slower than that of the centipede, it is still very fast.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the skeleton, "by the way, do you remember who erased your memory and was brought into the magic land?"


    "I was? Me? Me?" as soon as I heard Shi Feng''s words, the skeleton face seemed stunned.


    The skeleton seems to be remembering things of the past.


    However... Then it said:


    "I... I can''t remember who erased my memory!


    I have almost remembered everything that happened, but that paragraph is still blank. I don''t know what happened. "


    The voice of the skeleton was full of surprise.


    "What''s going on? What happened? What happened..."


    The skeleton seemed to fall into the hard memory again, but it could not remember the slightest impression of erasing its memory.


    As if it had never happened.


    However, it and the centipede, as well as all the evil creatures in the magic land, have indeed been erased.


    "Look at it, there should be no way to think of it.


    I can only say that the means to erase the existence of his memory is too strong! "Shi Feng said secretly again.


    The skeleton with the stone Maple was still storming in the void. After trying to recall, it really couldn''t remember any of that memory, and the skeleton gave up.


    The skeleton broke through the air, and the body shape was not straight ahead, winding, like constantly detouring and turning in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    According to the skeleton, although there is no interference from the Dragon Wu evil soul, the sky and sea have been made into a labyrinth like world by the Dragon Wu evil soul.


    It''s easy to get lost, and then you''ll go back to the origin.


    Anyway, it sounds mysterious!


    From just now to now, the soul power of Shi Feng has been sensing the sky and the sea.


    The skeleton did not bring itself into an area again.


    According to this trend, it should not be long before we can get out of the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    And that''s what the skeleton said.


    But when he said it would not be long, he meant that at the current speed, it would take almost three days.


    Three days later, to tell the truth, Shi Feng was worried and the Dragon Wu evil soul came out.


    But the skeleton is not worried.


    Perhaps as a broken bone of Longwu, he had a clear sense of the evil soul of Longwu. At that time, he suffered such a heavy blow, not to mention three days, that is, 30 days, and he may not be able to recover.


    "That Terran is really strong!"


    Thinking of the heavy damage of Longwu''s evil soul, the skeleton thought of the sacred golden light at that time again.


    When he thought of the holy golden light, he thought of the wonderful words in white and sighed in his heart.


    It even thought that if the golden light shrouded itself with all its strength at that time, it should be able to turn itself into ashes soon.


    Day soon turns into night.


    Night, feeling soon turned into day.


    Previously, when the centipede was on his way, Shi Feng entered the cultivation at ease.


    But now it has been replaced by a skeleton. Before it leaves the Dragon Blood Sea area, Shi Feng can''t put down his heart at all. He has been feeling in all directions.


    In the blood stone tablet, Yan Miao is still kneeling and recovering from the injury.


    The fainted centipede finally woke up at this time.


    However, although I woke up, my breath was weak, and I still felt dying.


    Then, I saw its open eyes close slowly again, and then the rhythm of breathing suddenly became strange.


    It seems that it began to recover the injured Centipede''s body and soul in its way.


    Soon, he fell into a deep sleep, very much like entering hibernation.


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night


    Three days passed quietly.


    Stone Maple gradually sensed that the bright red sea below had become much calmer than previously seen.


    "It''s almost the past three days. Are you leaving the Dragon Blood Sea area?"


    Looking at the scene under him and thinking of it, Shi Feng was shocked!


    After entering the Dragon Blood Sea area, Yan Miao and the centipede were injured, and the skeleton lost a bone axe and the blood wave transformed by the Dragon Wu''s essence blood.


    It''s really a heavy loss. I knew so long ago. It''s really time to avoid the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the Dragon Blood Sea area in the distance, looking at the blood colored waves still raging in the endless distance.


    Then, his face was cold, and he made a cold voice and said, "the Dragon Blood Sea area, Ben Shao suffered a loss here! It can even be said that he almost died here.


    One day, Ben Shao will come back here again!


    At that time, I will devour the evil soul of the Dragon Wu and strengthen my soul! "


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face has become extremely firm.


    Then he suddenly turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of the skeleton, the big waves rolling below are ordinary and violent waves without a trace of blood.


    He and the skeleton finally got rid of the Dragon Blood Sea area and entered a normal sky.


    "Ho!" the howling of fierce beasts echoed violently in the sky.

 Chapter 2606

    Out of the Dragon Blood Sea area, the skeleton restrained its momentum. After two hours of violent void breaking, Shi Feng sat cross legged on the top of the skeleton.


    Then, he passed the route to ancient Lingqi state to skeleton, and then entered the cultivation.


    The skeleton is very low-key. After restraining its momentum, it also hides its real realm. It is quiet and empty all the way. Even the huge skeleton has shrunk a lot.


    In this way, Shi Feng practiced without distractions for three days and nights.


    When he came back from his practice, he suddenly thought and entered the blood stone tablet.


    A boundless void, a blood light shining, and a stone Maple turned out with the imagination.


    "Eh!" Shi Feng, who had just arrived here, suddenly gave a surprise.


    When he was in the Dragon Blood Sea area, he included Jiantong into the blood stone tablet. He originally arranged her in this space.


    At this moment, the girl disappeared.


    When his mind moved again, all the scenes in the blood stone tablet appeared in his mind.


    "This girl went there!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    The world of blood stone tablets should be far away from here to there.


    However, Jiantong


    Soon, Shi Feng was relieved to think of some mysterious magic powers in the girl''s body.


    Then, his figure, which was transformed by his mental power, moved again and disappeared into the vast void.


    ¡­¡­


    In a void, a huge six headed snake circled quietly and poured six colors of light downward.


    Under the six headed snake, a purple shadow crossed its knees and devoured the pouring six colors.


    Ziya, a serpent woman, now has a deep and distant breath, which is completely different from what she used to be.


    After swallowing the six color divine light, the body also continuously breathes the six color light, as if breathing regularly.


    Just then, in the void not far from Ziya, a blood light flickered and stone Maple appeared.


    At the moment, a bright red figure floats beside Shi Feng.


    "Eh!" a charming surprised sound suddenly sounded. Jiantong turned his head and looked at the suddenly coming stone maple.


    "Why are you here?" Jian Tong said in a charming voice.


    "Why are you here?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Hee hee." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong suddenly laughed again, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to hide such a charming person in this golden house!


    What, are you afraid I''m jealous when I see it? "


    "You think too much." hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng said, "Ziya and I are just friends."


    "Friend?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong looked incredulous and said, "friend, will you hide her here all the time? Hee, who are you lying to?


    But don''t say yet, this girl is really beautiful and full of amorous feelings. Your eyes are still very good. "


    "..." the more he listened to her, the more he felt speechless.


    Ziya meets a girl near fate mountain by chance. Shi Feng leaves her in the blood stone tablet.


    Later, when I returned to Tianheng from manghuang, I sent the girl back to the serpent territory, but I didn''t expect that the serpent had suffered a great disaster there.


    Ziya, can be said to have been homeless, Shi Feng let the girl stay in the blood stone monument.


    Moreover, the separation of the eight departures and the six ways of the divine snake she has now accepted is really helpful to her cultivation.


    For Ziya who has been practicing in the blood stone monument, Shi Feng has always paid attention to her situation.


    Now, she has entered the nine star emperor.


    Looking at the current situation, it is estimated that before long, we can make another breakthrough and enter the demigod.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you leave here with me. Now, we have left the Dragon Blood Sea." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Jiantong.


    "Of course, if you want to stay in my Xuanqi space to practice, you can also." Shi Feng said again.


    "Well..." Jian Tong stretched his voice, as if thinking.


    Then she smiled playfully at Shi Feng and said, "I want to be with you."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered softly. Then, she saw the blood flashing on Jiantong. The next moment, she had left here.


    Then, I saw the body shape of Shi Feng gradually fade away and disappear into the void.


    The space was suddenly quiet.


    However, at this moment, I saw Ziya, who was crazy swallowing the six colors, suddenly opened her slightly closed eyes on her white and beautiful face.


    Blink gently, full of aura.


    Then she opened her mouth gently and said, "brother Shi Feng, with a woman who gives me a strange feeling."


    "Is she... Brother Shi Feng''s sweetheart?" Ziya said again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the skull, Jiantong appeared beside Shi Feng. Her sight immediately looked at the rolling sea.


    The sea water in the sea is not bloody, and the familiar waves are rolling again.


    Seeing the waves, Jiantong immediately felt very at ease.


    After Jiantong came out, Shi Feng''s body still sat cross legged on the skull, followed by two open eyes, and then slowly closed back. He entered the state of cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, almost ten days have passed.


    In these ten days, Shi Feng has been practicing almost all the time.


    At this moment, it was late at night. Shi Feng finally withdrew from the cultivation state again and opened his eyes again.


    I looked up at the stars in the night sky and listened to the surging waves coming from under me.


    Then he bowed his head and felt the power of his soul everywhere. Shi Feng said, "here should be the nearest sea area from ancient Lingqi Prefecture. There is no sea area!


    At the speed of the skeleton at the moment, we should be able to reach the ancient Lingqi Prefecture before dawn! "


    After so many days on the road, I finally... Want to reach that ancient Lingqi state.


    "Master, according to the road map you gave me, we can reach our destination soon!"


    At this time, the skeleton seemed to have sensed that Shi Feng woke up, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to him.


    "Well, I already know," replied Shi Feng.


    "Honey, you''re awake!" when she heard the dialogue between the skeleton and Shi Feng, Jiantong, who had been standing on the edge of the skeleton, turned and looked at Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body slowly stood up and nodded to her, "Hmm!"


    The body moved slightly, and suddenly, "crackling", bursts of sounds like fried beans echoed continuously.


    After sitting for more than ten days, now standing up, the body suddenly felt comfortable.


    In these ten days, Shi Feng had a new understanding of martial arts, martial arts and various war skills, such as Baijian shensha formula, Jiuyou war skills, and Tianyan magic power.


    Sensing his own strength, Shi Feng said again, "however, it''s still a little less than a feeling to step into the seven heaven of the true God."

 Chapter 2607

    Ancient Lingqi Prefecture, many mountains, many fierce demons.


    When Shi Feng was still in the endless sea, he saw huge mountains ahead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the skeleton left the endless sea with Shi Feng and Jiantong and entered a continuous mountain range.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" for a long time, I only heard bursts of angry howls coming from the mountains.


    The roar shook the sky and the sky.


    Shi Feng even sensed that from all directions, at this moment, there were fierce demons rushing madly towards his own void.


    He was fierce, as if he had a deep hatred with them. He opened his mouth and exposed sharp fangs like a sharp knife.


    The scene suddenly looked very spectacular, like a surging tide rushing towards them.


    However, just then, "Ow!" a burst of extremely angry howling, suddenly roared wildly from the skeleton''s mouth.


    The space in all directions was boiling fiercely under the roar of the skeleton.


    "Ow! Howl! Howl! Howl!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the roar of the skeleton, many monsters from all directions rushed fiercely, and then burst into terrible howls.


    Then, he saw that the animal tide from all directions retreated one after another, really like the tide retreating rapidly.


    When the skeleton roared, it was so terrible!


    Soon after, there was a chaotic world just now. At this moment, it has become very quiet.


    Skeletons, or quietly suspended in the void, became the focus of attention between heaven and earth in just a moment.


    Shi Feng looked down at him. For a moment, he felt as if he had entered the primeval forest.


    Compared with the map displayed by the world stone, the mountain range under the body is called the heavenly beast mountain range.


    The mountain range of heavenly beasts is very large and continuous. It is full of monsters and no human race.


    The world stone shows that there are no cities in the heavenly beast mountains. Naturally, there is no space to transmit a large array.


    It seems that in the next period of time, skeletons need to break through the air and walk on this sky road.


    After that, Shi Feng''s face moved and said:


    "Go all the way to the north and enter the crazy beast mountain. In the depths of the crazy beast mountain, there is a city built by the human race, called the beast rejection city. There is space to transfer altars to other cities!"


    "All the way north!" soon, Shi Feng whispered to the skeleton under him.


    "Yes!" the skeleton answered immediately. Then it gathered its momentum again and rushed all the way north.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, bursts of roars echoed.


    At the beginning, there was a constant roar from the mountains, and then rushed out of the fierce beast to the stone maple and skeleton.


    Then, they were yelled by the skeleton and scared away one after another.


    Shi Feng finally saw that the skeleton was not low-key!


    It is enjoying the feeling of dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger.


    Every time the skeleton roared back these fierce beasts, it restrained its momentum. Then when it broke through the air, it deliberately made a big noise to attract the attention of the fierce beasts in the mountains.


    Then, when the fierce beasts burst out of the mountains, it immediately released its peerless momentum and shook the mountains and forests with a roar.


    "I thought this guy was low-key before. It seems that I really misunderstood it!" Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is it that bothers our heavenly beast mountain!" and just then, Shi Feng, Jiantong and skeleton suddenly heard a thick roar echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" with the roar, the whole tianbeast mountain shook wildly at the moment.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, the Tianshu mountain became extremely chaotic. A monster in the mountain kept roaring in panic at this moment, as if a great disaster was imminent.


    Then, a monster creeped on the ground. No matter how huge the monster was, it was shaking wildly at the moment.


    "The skeleton was so high-profile just now that it seems to have alerted the demon king of the beast mountain this day!" Shi Feng was surprised.


    The power of his soul suddenly condensed in the depths of the mountains, on a huge purple bat with sharp fangs and big horns.


    The purple meat wings suddenly fluttered at this moment, and I saw that the purple bat flew out of the mountain and rushed towards the skeleton.


    The huge bat''s mouth is open, revealing a black hole that seems to devour everything, deep, long and terrifying.


    It seems that this big mouth contains another broad world.


    However, the skeleton still stood proudly in the void, as if it didn''t take the purple bat in its eyes at all.


    When the purple bat flew close to the skeleton, he heard a shrill roaring sound in his mouth. A force that could destroy everything like a violent hurricane rushed towards the skeleton.


    At this time, the skeleton followed. It suddenly clenched its fist and then blasted forward.


    Under one punch, "boom!" a violent sonic boom sounded. I saw that the sound wave power from the impact was instantly destroyed by this punch.


    Moreover, "à¦!" a cry sounded very painful and fierce. I saw that the incomparably huge purple bat burst.


    Purple blood suddenly splashed wildly in this world.


    The demon king of tianbeast mountain, the purple moon bat king, was killed by the skeleton and fell.


    However, the death of the bat was already expected by Shi Feng.


    Although he is the demon king of the heavenly beast mountain, his realm is only at the peak of the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    Not to mention the skeleton, even his stone Maple can easily kill it.


    At the next moment, the nine nether arts and the power of devouring the holy fire will work


    Soul swallowing, blood and the power of death are stored in the blood stone tablet.


    "Don''t waste any more time, just let your momentum go!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately gave a cold drink to the skeleton.


    Previously, skeletons pretended to be pigs and eat tigers, which was really a waste of time and delayed the journey.


    Skeleton enjoyed the feeling before. However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, he immediately replied, "yes!"


    Can only reluctantly choose to obey.


    At the next moment, an unparalleled momentum was released from the skeleton, and the whole creatures of heaven and earth were immediately shrouded in this peerless pressure.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of restless roars in the mountains. The bodies of the demons were still crawling on the ground, and the bodies trembled more violently.


    "Then... What a terrible existence... Even the purple... Purple moon bat king was killed by him with one blow!"


    A huge white demon tiger, crawling on its body, was also shaking violently.


    It looked up at the body of the peerless skeleton in the sky.


    Monsters like the white tiger, who was shocked by that punch, are everywhere in the tianbeast mountains at the moment.


    Even countless monsters secretly rejoiced that when they rushed to the statue''s existence, it only roared back and didn''t kill it.

 Chapter 2608

    "Ow!"


    In the mountains and forests, skeletons passed through strongly, and the panic roar between heaven and earth never stopped.


    Under the peerless pressure of the skeleton, it broke through the air, and there was chaos in the mountains and forests.


    Now, there are no more ferocious monsters in the mountains.


    "My majesty, these mole ants can only escape!" looking down at the bottom, the skeleton said secretly.


    Once stayed in that magic land for endless years. The weak creatures had long been killed. Later, it faced all the creatures of their same level.


    Such a weak person who looked up to it and trembled under its authority was rarely encountered.


    "They all say that the outside world is very wonderful. It''s really incomparable there." skeleton said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? According to the map, we should be in the crazy beast mountain now!" Shi Feng said, looking at the seemingly dangerous mountains below.


    Crazy beast mountain. It is said that evil beasts are crazy.


    It is said that it is related to a battle in ancient times.


    In that battle, a character refining master fell here. However, before he died, a storage ring filled with tiancrazy powder exploded, and tiancrazy powder scattered all over the mountains.


    Although countless years have passed, Tianfeng has been completely integrated into the animals and plants in the mountains and forests in ancient times. All creatures in this mountain range are still easy to get mad.


    After that, it was named today''s crazy beast mountain.


    After entering this world, Shi Feng suddenly felt a little manic.


    It seems that this crazy beast mountain range is really unusual and affects the emotions of living creatures.


    Bursts of crazy animal roars suddenly roared out of the mountains.


    However, today''s skeleton is not the low-key skeleton. When its strong authority envelops the crazy beast mountain, it immediately makes all the animals in the crazy beast mountain crazy.


    The roar continued, and the whole crazy beast mountain became extremely chaotic.


    However, no wild beast dared to rush to the skeleton.


    Continue north all the way to this crazy beast mountain.


    The setting sun had set, and the sky gradually became dark. Just as the day was about to completely enter the night, Shi Feng looked at the mountains on the earth in front of him and said, "go on, the place not far away should be the animal repellent city!"


    Refuse beast City, listen to this name, it seems to resist the meaning of monsters!


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw two incomparably huge mountains in front of him, and between the two mountains, a incomparably huge city gate was built, which was countless higher than the two mountains.


    Behind this gate, there is the big city, the animal city.


    This huge city gate is said to be called the God separation gate!


    It means to separate the animal land from the city.


    One door separates the two worlds.


    Before he got close to the God partition, Shi Feng had sensed an extremely ancient and terrible power.


    It scares his heart!


    Not only he, but also the skeleton, looking at the God''s door from a distance, felt extremely uneasy.


    It can be imagined how terrible and powerful this God separated door is.


    It is said that this gate was jointly built by many powerful people of the Terran in the ancient times. It lays down various prohibitions and contains unparalleled destructive power.


    The strong king of God can be easily destroyed by the power of God through the door.


    It is said that since the establishment of shengemen here, no monster has passed through here.


    It is said that in ancient times, a peerless demon king was born. His cultivation was extremely terrible. He led many big demons and thousands of demons to attack the beast rejection city.


    As a result, the power of God''s gate was activated, and all the attacking monsters, including the demon king and all the great demons under the demon king, were destroyed by the power of God''s gate!


    No living creature knows how strong the God partition door built by many great powers in the ancient times.


    Anyway, it is said that no living creature has fought against the God separated door and survived under the God separated door.


    With the God separated gate, there was gradually a beast rejection city.


    At the beginning, there was only a mountain stronghold behind God''s gate, called rejection beast stronghold.


    There are some strong Terran people living in the stronghold to prevent monsters from invading the Terran land.


    With God''s power through the door, people were relieved to build cities on this land.


    It is also because God separated the gate and more and more residents poured into the city. The animal city is also expanding. From a small city with tens of thousands of people to today, it has become a big city with millions of people!


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and skeleton are still suspended in the void not far from the door of God.


    Looking at God across the door, the skeleton didn''t move forward in vain.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the skeleton under his feet, "behind this door is the Terran territory. For fear of hurting you by mistake, you''d better let go of your mind and enter my space Xuanqi."


    "Good, master." as soon as Shi Feng said this, the skeleton immediately replied.


    It was really afraid of the God''s door.


    The next moment, it shines with blood.


    Soon, Shi Feng and Jian Tong were suspended in the void.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    Jian Tong and Shi Feng didn''t see that she was the body of the soul when they first met her at the sword family.


    But now, she is more and more indistinct with the Heavenly Sword.


    Then, the body shapes of Shi Feng and Jian Tong floated and moved towards the God across the door.


    They had seen six majestic figures in black armor standing proudly on the door of God.


    These people must be the warriors of the beast city.


    They stand proudly above the God gate and should guard against the invasion of monsters in the crazy beast mountain at any time.


    Although the God gate is very strong, generations of leaders in the beast city have never taken it lightly over the years.


    "Where do you two come from? Give your names." at this time, God separated the door, and soon someone whispered and said.


    "My name is Youming, and I come from the holy land of Zhongao Shenzhou." Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered the man''s words.


    "My name is Jiantong, and I also come from the holy land." Jiantong also answered.


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    "Heaven''s holy land!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the words "heaven and holy land", I saw the six solemn faces on the door suddenly changed.


    No one knows the holy land.


    The four characters of heaven and holy land can already make people so!


    "You can enter the city by shining on the demon God''s mirror." at this time, the martial artist who just spoke again said to Shi Feng.


    "Shine on the demon mirror!" suddenly, Jiantong''s face changed.


    Originally thought they could not see their true body, but unexpectedly, a demon mirror came out.


    Sensing that God is extraordinary, she naturally thinks that it will be not easy to shine on the demon mirror.


    Maybe you can show yourself.


    Most importantly, if they urge the power of God''s gate to themselves


    The next moment, I saw a golden divine mirror suddenly emerging in the sky. A golden divine light suddenly shone down from the divine mirror.

 Chapter 2609

    It is said that the demon mirror in the beast city can reflect all the real bodies of all things in the world.


    In order to prevent monsters from sneaking into the beast city and causing chaos to the Terran, the strong man of the Terran didn''t know where to get this demon mirror.


    Under the demon God''s mirror, there is no hiding!


    Stone maple, still stone maple, has no change.


    However, Jian Tong''s figure became ethereal under the demon God''s mirror.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Six solemn faces all face Jiantong.


    They, naturally, have also seen the difference of Jiantong.


    "What kind of monster are you? How dare you sneak into the beast city and make trouble!" at this time, a black armour warrior shouted angrily at Jiantong.


    When the cry sounded, "Zheng!" he immediately grabbed and pulled out of the void, and a black war sword was pulled out of the void by him.


    At the same time, the other five black armour warriors formed five ancient fingerprints with their hands together.


    "When!" I heard a light noise coming from the door of God.


    Jian Tong sensed that there was already an unparalleled force on the God separated door to envelop himself. As long as the force was exerted, he could turn himself into ashes in an instant.


    "No... don''t..." Jian Tong''s face had changed greatly and shouted in surprise.


    "Show mercy!" Shi Feng immediately said to them.


    "She''s just a soul, not a demon family! Although she''s a soul, she''s human and the nature of the owner!" Shi Feng said to them again.


    When he said these words, he had voiced to Jiantong: "show your magic power and stay away from here quickly to avoid any accidents."


    "No!" Jiantong replied.


    Then she said, "that power envelops me. I can feel that as long as I move, I can be destroyed."


    "Let go of your mind!" said Shi Feng again.


    "You! This!" however, Jiantong still hesitated.


    After getting along with Shi Feng for so long, she naturally understood what he wanted to do.


    But if you enter his Xuanqi space, then the divine door is likely to attack him.


    Jiantong, I don''t want to see anything happen to him because of himself.


    He was a human race, and he could have safely passed through the gate of God and entered the city.


    "You said you were a disciple of the holy land, what evidence do you have?" at this time, another black armour warrior opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Obviously, he doubted Shi Feng''s identity at the moment.


    Hearing his doubt, Shi Feng said, "I said I was from the holy land of the wilderness, then I am from the holy land of the wilderness! What evidence do you need!"


    "Ah!" but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, the black armour warrior disdained to smile and said:


    "You say yes, that''s it? It seems that in this world, all cats and dogs want to be disciples of the Holy Land!"


    In the hearts of the people of Shenzhan mainland, the holy land of the wilderness is naturally supreme.


    "You''re unidentified. Get out of here now! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you two!"


    The man said in a very cold voice.


    As his voice fell, he saw God across the door. With a slight shock, another peerless force was ready to go.


    It seems that they really want to launch the power of God''s separation between themselves and Jiantong!


    Shi Feng knows very well that God is separated from the door. That''s not the power he can resist!


    "Let''s go!" he immediately opened his mouth to Jiantong and said.


    "This......" Jian Tong hesitated again.


    It took them so much time to get here.


    As long as you fly through this gate, you can fall into the city. As long as you enter the city, you can take the space transmission array to the next city and shuttle between the cities of the Terran.


    But because of himself, he


    "Go!" seeing that Jiantong didn''t go, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled down and couldn''t be refused.


    Then he stretched out his hand, took Jiantong''s hand, moved wildly back, and constantly urged him to fly with all his strength.


    Now get out of here and avoid the God door.


    At one breath, Shi Feng flew out with Jiantong for hundreds of miles before stopping.


    "Yes... I''m sorry, I... Dragged you down." facing Shi Feng, Jiantong said with an apology on his face.


    "What are you talking about? You''re so old-fashioned. It''s not like you on weekdays," said Shi Feng.


    "We just can''t enter the beast rejection city! There must be other ways or other choices to go to jiuci mountain. Let''s think about other ways!" Shi Feng said again.


    For him, the most important thing is that they are safe in the face of the terrible God separated mountain just now.


    Refuse to enter the beast city!


    "But... I..."


    Seeing Jiantong talking as if he had done something wrong, Shi Feng immediately said, "well, don''t do this again. I''m not used to it.


    Let me see if there is a more suitable way to jiuci mountain. "


    When he said these words, Shi Feng thought again and moved, and then urged the world stone.


    The map of Shenzhan continent unfolded in his mind again.


    At the moment, his mind was silent in the large area of ancient Lingqi Prefecture, staring at the crazy beast mountain and jiuci mountain.


    Looking for other ways to jiuci mountain.


    But after watching it, he shook his head. This large area is full of mountains. There are no other cities except the animal rejection city.


    In addition to the beast rejection City, the nearest city is called white tiger city.


    But at the speed of a skeleton, it may take seven days and seven nights to go to the White Tiger City.


    It''s far away!


    "Seven days and seven nights, you can take a detour to the White Tiger City to avoid the danger of God''s door!"


    "If you fly through the gate of God and enter the beast rejection City, you should reach jiuci mountain in three days. If you go to white tiger city and reach jiuci mountain, it will be at least ten days later."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng kept calculating and thinking.


    And then he saw his face suddenly fixed and gave a cold hum:


    "Several martial artists in the true divine realm, relying on God, want to make Ben Shao retreat. Hum, that''s all. Retreat is not Ben Shao''s style!"


    "Let''s meet again for a while. The God is separated by the door!" then Shi Feng said to Jiantong again.


    "Go again?" Jian Tong was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    At the moment, even if she was far away from the God gate, she could still remind her of the horror of the God gate.


    It seems that the divine gate has not launched an attack, but its terror has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Why, are you afraid?" seeing Jiantong so, Shi Feng asked her again.


    "I''m really afraid." Jiantong answered truthfully.


    But then she said, "but as long as I''m with you, I know it will be all right."


    "It''ll be fine. Trust me, as long as you listen to me then," said Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tong nodded. Then they rushed to the God''s door.

 Chapter 2610

    Above the God separated door, six peerless figures stood proudly there, with solemn faces and cold eyes in front.


    But then, they immediately saw the void ahead, and a black figure was coming to them.


    "The guy who pretended to be the holy land of the wilderness is back!" a warrior opened his mouth coldly at the sight of the man.


    The other five people immediately showed their coldness.


    "What''s he doing back? Does he think the female ghost is not here, so we can let him enter the beast rejection city?"


    Shi Feng is a person at the moment and has not seen Jiantong.


    "He pretended to be a disciple of the Holy Land in front of us. He won''t want to enter the beast rejection city again in his life."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts of the six patrons across the door opened their mouths one after another.


    The sound is cold and disdainful.


    Looking at the black figure getting closer and closer, some people even showed banter.


    "Roll back, or God will start through the door!" the martial artist with a joking face immediately made a sound and drank to Shi Feng.


    As his voice sounded, the six gods separated from the martial arts once again concluded ancient handprints.


    At this moment, someone even began to look forward to it in his heart. He didn''t listen to advice and was still approaching the door of God.


    In that way, they can successfully start the power of God''s gate and kill him!


    The power of God has not appeared for a long time.


    They have guarded the gate of God from generation to generation since their ancestors.


    But they have seen the power of God through the door less than five times in their life.


    Every time the power of God appears, the living creatures are destroyed in an instant.


    However, hearing the cry, I saw that the black figure was still rapidly breaking through the air. The next moment was coming.


    "Kill him!" someone spit out a loud voice, vaguely showing excitement and excitement.


    Then, I saw the ancient fingerprints of the six of them shake violently. Then, the God partition door under them also shook with a "bang".


    Immediately, a wave like peerless force shook out from the God partition door, and suddenly shook to the coming black figure.


    However, in an instant, Shi Feng was swallowed up by the surging peerless power.


    On the six solemn faces, a cruel sneer appeared at the moment.


    Under the power of God, that man is bound to die!


    Even if he is a disciple of the holy land of the end of heaven, even if the Holy Lord of the end of heaven appears in person at the moment, he can''t save him swallowed up by the power of God.


    However, just then, I saw the six faces with a sneer. Suddenly I found something. I was surprised and my face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha! What''s the taste of killing? How did you feel when you thought I was killed by the power of God driven by you?"


    Suddenly, a banter came from behind them.


    Shi Feng, who had just been devoured by the power of God, unexpectedly... Appeared behind them.


    The six bodies moved immediately and wanted to turn around. At the same time, they urged the power of God''s door again.


    However, Shi Feng will not give them this opportunity.


    "Boom!" the sound of a thunderstorm roared, and suddenly a dark thunderstorm exploded in the place where the six people were located.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of painful shrill screams rang through, and the six God separated guards suddenly fell under the powerful power of the evil killing black thunder.


    Originally, Shi Feng didn''t intend to kill the six people, but just now, they urged God to kill themselves.


    Then they have no need to live in this world.


    Then, the evil killing black thunder killed by the six God separated guards at the God separated door suddenly surged back towards the stone maple.


    At this time, a red shadow quietly appeared beside Shi Feng and said, "I didn''t expect to be so successful."


    However, the reason why Shi Feng was so successful in avoiding the God separated door was also due to the magic power of Jiantong.


    At first, Shi Feng rushed towards the six God guards. Before approaching them and concluding their ancient fingerprints, Jiantong secretly operated his magic power and moved Shi Feng away in an instant.


    However, the reason why the six God separated guards can still see Shi Feng''s figure is that Shi Feng used the power of magic black flame to them at that moment.


    Later, they saw that Shi Feng was still rushing towards them. What they saw was just an illusion of Shi Feng.


    When the power of God devoured the stone maple, they found something wrong. However, it was too late at that time!


    Black thunder surged back to Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng moved and flashed over the door of God.


    The power of the soul condenses to the God separated door. He wants to see what secret this God separated door has. Unexpectedly, it can launch such terrible power.


    But, "boom!"


    As soon as the soul power of Shi Feng touched the door of God separation, his mind sounded like a roar.


    It seemed that there was a huge hammer hitting his head hard. At this moment, Shi Feng only felt a huge headache, as if he wanted to crack.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Jiantong shouted to Shi Feng with worry.


    But in an instant, Jiantong appeared beside him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body is also shaking violently and shaky. It looks as if he is going to fall from the God partition door.


    Jiantong quickly stretched out his hand and held Shi Feng, who looked very unstable.


    Shi Feng''s consciousness gradually recovered, but his head still felt very heavy. He shook hard and said to Jiantong, "I''m fine!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s consciousness had completely recovered, lowered his head and stared at the door under his feet.


    I didn''t expect that the divine gate was so evil that the soul was hit hard when it touched it.


    "This gate always makes me feel uneasy. We''d better leave here quickly. Enter the city early and take the space transmission array."


    Although Jiantong is beside Shi Feng at the moment, her body is always suspended, and her feet are an arm away from the God separated door.


    She naturally felt that the reason why Shi Feng''s body shook just now was that God shook his soul through the door.


    Therefore, Jiantong doesn''t want to touch this divine door. He just wants to be as far away from it as possible.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go for a while!" said Shi Feng.


    With these words, he turned slowly and faced the direction of the beast city.


    Inside the God separated gate is the huge city, with tall buildings towering into the clouds.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that the body shapes in the city are rushing out and coming to his side.


    After all, God separated the gate, which is of great importance to the beast rejection city.


    Previously, the power of God separated the gate was shocked, and six God separated guards were killed, which has alerted all the strong men in the beast rejection city.


    Among the figures rushing from the city, Shi Feng has sensed several powerful smells.


    It seems that for a while, I really can''t go.


    "What monster dares to go wild in our animal rejection city and seek death!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng and Jian Tong heard an extremely old roar, roaring in the world.

 Chapter 2611

    The desolate old cheers rolled and surged to Shi Feng and Jian Tong.


    Sensing the cry, Jiantong retreated violently and dared not compete with it.


    The stone maple, the third magic eye, magic finger and magic hand suddenly manifest together.


    Half a month ago, in the Dragon Blood Sea area, the power of the three demons was exhausted under the attack of the Dragon Wuqing claw, but after this period, it had already recovered.


    The dark magic fog suddenly surged out of the residual body of the three demons and madly rushed to the magic armor on Shi Feng.


    The next moment, the roar has come.


    Shi Feng still stood proudly on the door. The surging sound was soon blocked by his magic armor.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three surprised voices immediately sounded in the void in front of Shi Feng.


    It''s really amazing that a true god six heavy heaven blocks such a threat.


    Then he saw the void and three figures appeared.


    A vigorous old man, an extraordinary middle-aged man, and an incomparably beautiful middle-aged woman.


    The old man stands proudly among the three, with the highest status, the highest realm and the strongest strength.


    He is a warrior in the triple heaven of the divine king.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng just entered the ancient Lingqi state and encountered such existence.


    The middle-aged man on the right of the old man is not simple. The realm of martial arts is in the God King''s heaven.


    Another middle-aged beautiful woman, too!


    Despite the beast City, as soon as the warriors set out, there came three strong men in the kingdom of God, which is enough to show that they attach importance to God''s separation door.


    When the three strong gods appeared, their bodies appeared behind them. After a few breaths, hundreds of martial artists appeared behind them.


    The number is still increasing.


    "Where are the demons, show your true body!" at this time, the old man tied his sword finger and pointed to the stone maple on the door of God.


    The next moment, above the top of Shi Feng''s head, he immediately reappeared the demon mirror.


    A golden light enveloped the stone Maple again.


    "Yes!"


    Then the three faces moved again!


    Hearing the old man''s angry voice, he said, "since you are a human race, why did you kill six of him!


    Do you know how much energy and effort they have devoted to guarding the gate of God from generation to generation in order to reject the beast city? "


    When the old man said these words, his face showed a look of grief.


    This is the grief of killing each other for the same Terran.


    According to the demon God''s mirror, he determined that the young man in front of him was indeed a human race!


    After listening to the old man''s words, countless people of this empty warrior have been infected by his sad words and nodded secretly.


    Shi Feng said, "I didn''t want to kill them, but they wanted to kill me with this God across the door.


    They couldn''t kill me, so I killed them. "


    Shi Feng said this with an understatement on his face.


    That''s what happened, and he has a clear conscience.


    "Impossible!" however, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man turned his words down.


    Then he said, "I''ve seen all six children. Their conduct is very good. They will never kill innocent people in vain!


    Even if they urge God to deal with you through the door, it must be that you have done something unfavorable to the beast city! "


    The old man''s face was firm, as if everything was as he analyzed.


    "Disadvantageous to your sister!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    "He... He dares to talk to old Qu like this!"


    "He..."


    "This man!"


    "How dare you insult old Qu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng spit out "bad for your sister" to the old man, their faces immediately changed and said in surprise.


    In their hearts, the old Qu is a respected figure in the whole city. He has always lived here in order to refuse the safety of the people in the beast city.


    Although few people in the beast city know the real origin of Qu Lao, people all know that Qu Lao''s origin is not simple.


    And such a character was told by a young man that "it''s bad for your sister"!


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man and middle-aged beautiful woman beside Mr. Qu also drank angrily at Shi Feng, which was very murderous.


    At this moment, many people in this void want to fly out and teach that person a lesson.


    And the old Qu, as if he had sensed the emotions of the people, immediately said in a deep voice, "don''t be impulsive!"


    After he said this, everyone''s mood immediately stabilized a lot.


    At this time, the old Qu''s eyes narrowed slightly, then stared at Shi Feng and said:


    "Young foreigners, you can''t kill six of them, even if there''s anything wrong with them!


    As for what it was because of, with the death of the six of them, I don''t know.


    However, it is natural to kill for life! This is also the law in the city of beasts.


    You should pay for killing six of them!


    Do you have anything else to say? "


    "That''s right! The six of them put almost all their energy on guarding the God partition for our rejection of the beast city and our peace.


    He killed six of his people, and he deserved to be executed! "


    "Well, that''s right! He should be executed! According to me, even if he dies, he can''t die too happily! He should be divided into five animals!"


    "I think it''s better to kill the five beasts too late to be happy! It''s too cheap for him to divide the bodies of the five beasts too fast!"


    ¡­¡­


    When old Qu''s voice sounded again, the people behind him immediately made another sound.


    The middle-aged men and women beside Mr. Qu also nodded secretly at the moment and agreed with Mr. Qu''s approach.


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said:


    "Ben Shao has just made it clear to you! They wanted my life first, and I killed them!


    If they want to kill me, they must be ready to be killed by me!


    Want me to pay for my life? It''s ridiculous! "


    "They''ll kill you and get ready to be killed by you!


    However, if you kill them, you should be ready to be killed! "The old Qu opened his mouth again. He borrowed Shi Feng''s words.


    When he said this, his right hand became a claw and faced Shi Feng from a distance.


    A frost like air flow flowed in his palm.


    At that time, I saw the whole body of Shi Feng, suddenly showing an extremely chaotic snowstorm.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that this force was to push himself against the old man.


    The next moment, he saw Shi Feng''s body moving wildly and rushing forward.


    It looked as if there was no resistance under the power of the snowstorm.


    "The sword of ice and snow judgment, punish evil!"


    The people in this world immediately heard the murmur of Qu Lao.


    However, hearing that voice, many people''s faces showed disappointment in an instant.


    "This man killed six warriors in the beast City, but old Qu only killed him with his ice and snow judgment sword!


    Such a wicked man, alas, it''s too cheap for him! "

 Chapter 2612

    Suddenly, a big ice and snow sword fell from the sky and landed in front of the old Qu.


    Sword of ice and snow judgment!


    As soon as the divine sword appeared, everyone immediately felt that the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly decreased, and bursts of bone chilling cold came straight, which made people tremble!


    The snowstorm rolled the stone maple to the sword of ice and snow for trial.


    The warriors in this world have already seen the tragic scene that is about to happen to this man.


    However, although it was tragic, many people still felt a little unwilling, and felt that it really made him die too happily.


    He has six lives. Those six are the heroes who guard the beast city!


    ¡­¡­


    Old Qu''s old face was calm and could not see sadness and joy.


    Although there was an ice and snow sword standing in front of him, he could still see the figure of the flying ice and snow sword.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly saw the man who was about to be judged by the snow sword and grinned.


    He... Is actually laughing. This smile is very Yin evil and makes people feel very uneasy.


    "He... Why is he laughing?" old Qu whispered softly. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that something bad was about to happen.


    Shi Feng, who is in the midst of a violent storm and snow, sees that as long as he is half a meter away, he will hit the sword of ice and snow judgment.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since you want my life, you don''t have to live!"


    The sound is leisurely, echoing the world.


    With the sound, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved forward very casually and whispered, "come out, skeleton!"


    After a while, I saw a magnificent and bright blood light shining in front of me.


    "Ow!" a burst of angry howls suddenly roared in this world.


    The blood light swallowed up half of the snow sword and followed closely. The whole snow sword suddenly collapsed and flew in a broken snow storm!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword of ice and snow God''s punishment was broken. After a while, the faces suddenly changed, full of incredible faces.


    "That... That man! What''s the matter? How did he roar? He... Broke old Qu''s ice and snow God''s punishment sword!"


    "Old Qu! This... This is the triple power of the divine king!"


    "How could this happen! This... This... This is totally against the common sense of martial arts!"


    "Could it be that this man was transformed from a monster? Even a monster that can''t be seen in the demon God''s mirror!"


    "But the wild beast mountain range and the mountain range near our animal city have never been heard of!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams keep ringing. Many people can''t believe what they see in front of them. They would rather believe that they are dreaming at the moment


    Old Qu and the middle-aged men and women beside him also changed their faces.


    At this moment, Mr. Qu''s eyes were wide open, staring at the flying snow and ice in front of him.


    At this moment, between the broken snow, a huge bone fist burst out and was bombarding old Qu and the two powerful gods beside him.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a low drink, he immediately drank from old Qu''s mouth.


    He and the two strong gods beside him have felt that it is not the power that he can compete with.


    Three body shapes suddenly flash to avoid the bombardment of the bone fist.


    Not only he, but also the strong men in the beast city behind him, are also crazy and retreat, such as birds and animals.


    At this time, the bombarding bone fist did not stop, and pursued the old Qu violently at a very fast speed.


    This speed has surpassed the speed of Qu''s violent retreat.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of noise and the roar of pain and old age rang through at the same time.


    The huge bone fist has hit old Qu violently.


    After a while, I saw old Qu''s body flying violently under the violence of bone fist.


    Then, the snow fell all over the sky, and countless people saw that an incomparably huge skeleton appeared, exuding supreme power!


    Like the king of skeletons.


    "This... What is this!"


    "Good... What a terrible monster!"


    "This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people just feel the supreme power emitted by the skeleton, and their bodies can''t help shaking.


    Then people saw the black figure floating and falling on the top of the huge skeleton.


    He looks like a high man. He wears magic armor and looks like a demon king. He looks down on all sentient beings!


    "You! You collude with foreign bodies! Attack me and refuse the beast city!"


    "Yes! As a human race, you collude with foreign bodies! It''s useless to be a human race!"


    "We Terrans are your traitors!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, I only heard bursts of yelling, which kept coming into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Hearing their reprimand, Shi Feng raised his mouth and said with a cold smile:


    "Now I claim that Ben is a Terran? When the old man tried to kill me just now, did you think I was a Terran?


    Attack you and reject the beast city? Benshao never thought of attacking you and reject the beast city! Benshao wanted to use the space in the city for the altar!


    From the beginning, benshao never thought about killing people in your animal city. The reason why those people were killed by benshao is that they want benshao''s life and find their own way! "


    Bursts of cold sound echoed in this void for a long time.


    In the end, the sound became colder.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" in an instant, there were bursts of sword chants.


    A hundred flying swords constantly appear in the void, flying and chopping wildly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, there were bursts of shrill and painful screams, a total of 14 screams.


    Everything in this heaven and earth is naturally in the soul induction of Shi Feng.


    Just now he had sensed that the 14 people quietly formed ancient fingerprints on their hands. Naturally, the fingerprints were the fingerprints that urged God to separate the door.


    How can the stone maple, who controls the heaven and earth, let them do what they want and let them urge God to bombard themselves through the door.


    He had seen the power of God''s gate before. He had long noticed the threat of God''s gate. When the 14 people moved their hands, they immediately shot.


    The blood of the true God soared in the void, dyed red and flew half way.


    Fourteen reckless warriors fell in an instant under the killing formula of the hundred sword God.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill began to work.


    People were surprised to see their original living partner. At this moment, they... Turned into an extremely dry corpse, beyond recognition and extremely penetrating.


    "This... Antu! I had a drink with him not long ago. Now... All this is really too sudden!"


    "Devil! This is a devil! Collude with other races and kill innocent people in our animal city!"


    "Ah! Yuechi! My brother!"


    Bursts of cries echoed in heaven and earth, with shock, anger and grief.

 Chapter 2613

    Shi Feng still stood proudly on the skull and looked down at those people.


    He was too lazy to listen to those cries.


    But under his killing by powerful means just now, no one dared to conclude the handprint and urge God to separate the door in the power induction of his soul.


    They are the other two strong people in the divine kingdom. Their faces are very ugly.


    They were terrified by the hundreds of swords that had just been cut vertically and horizontally.


    Moreover, they have just noticed that almost as soon as their hands touched and forged fingerprints, the flying sword was cut off and deprived of their lives.


    "Suffer my fist, this Terran is not dead!" at this time, a dignified voice came from the skeleton''s mouth.


    Just now, his fist hit old Qu clearly and seriously.


    For that punch, skeleton was extremely confident, but he didn''t expect that old Qu still had breath.


    At this moment, two young martial artists hold old Qu from left to right. Old Qu''s body trembles, his face looks very ugly and white, just like the dead in the coffin.


    "You... You... You should... Collude with other races..." old Qu''s voice was trembling and looked at Shi Feng on the skull.


    Although the tone is weak, it also seems to be accusing.


    Old Qu''s voice soon came into Shi Feng''s ears. He opened his mouth coldly and said, "don''t collude with your sister!"


    Then he added, "this is the slave I accept!"


    "Yes, he is my Lord!"


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, the skeleton turned back.


    "What! This is his servant!"


    "This... Such a terrible existence, how can it be his slave!"


    "This! This is a monster that blows old Qu away! How can it be his servant!"


    "Yes! He should be the servant of the skeleton!"


    "Could it be that he sacrificed his life, essence or blood essence, and then summoned it out of the evil place!


    I''ve heard of this secret method, but it''s very expensive to use it, especially to summon such a terrible thing. He has lived for only a few years! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this your servant?" hearing Shi Feng''s reply, the old Qu was surprised.


    He can''t imagine how this young man, who is only the sixth heaven of the true God, makes such a powerful existence become his servant.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to the old Qu, "just now, Ben Shao has made everything very clear!


    Ben Shao, I didn''t intend to let it appear in the beast rejection city. All this, old and immortal, is forced by you! "


    "No... we didn''t force you! It was... You killed me first, even though six people in the beast city!" although he was badly hurt and dying, old Qu said again.


    He seems really not afraid that Shi Feng will kill him.


    Hearing that the old man still said so, Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense to him again.


    Calmly opened his mouth and said to the skeleton, "kill him!"


    "Yes!" the skeleton answered immediately, and then the huge skeleton took a heavy step forward, and the whole void shook violently with the step of the skeleton.


    The next moment, he saw the huge bone fist, which was blasted out by him.


    This punch was even more violent than just now.


    The first punch, it didn''t blow old Qu to death. At this moment, it just wanted to blow the old man into slag!


    "Do you dare to kill me? Do you really dare to kill me?"


    When seeing the more fierce fist of the skeleton, the old Qu didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of retreating.


    A sneer appeared on his white old face, and his voice was very cold.


    "I know that many of you want to know my identity and origin!


    Over the years, there have been various versions of speculation about my identity.


    Hehe, well, today I''ll tell you my identity. I''m from Jiuyin holy land. My name is Qu Tu! "


    "Qu... Qu Tu! Qu Tu of Jiuyin Holy Land! Qu... Eight elders, Qu Tu!"


    After hearing that Qu Lao reported his identity, someone immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Old Qu, surnamed Qu, cultivates the power of cold ice! The divine king''s triple heaven! Qu Tu! Ah! I should have thought of it!"


    "Qu Tu! Old Qu is Qu Tu!"


    "God! Eight elders of the nine Yin holy land, Qu Tu!"


    "It is said that the eight elders of the nine Yin holy land have not appeared in Shenzhan mainland for many years. Some people even suspect that the eight elders have fallen into a dangerous place!


    But unexpectedly, the eight elders of the nine Yin holy land have been living in our animal rejection city! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shocked shouts echoed the world one after another.


    The eight elders who are so huge in the nine Yin holy land are really shocking to the warriors of God war on the mainland.


    After telling the origin, Qu Changlao''s pale face looked very calm.


    He, as if he were not afraid of the blow of the skeleton at all.


    And the skeleton''s fist towards Qu Lao still didn''t stop, still didn''t reduce its strength.


    Shi Feng also looked calm. After hearing that old Qu reported his identity, he was not moved at all.


    What Jiuyin holy land, can you eat it?


    With the skeleton''s fist kept, gradually, the old face indifferent Qu finally realized that it was bad.


    Not only is old Qu, but also the two martial artists who helped him beside him, as well as the martial artists who are in the world''s animal repellent city.


    Old Qu has reported his identity, but the attack has not stopped. Does he really dare to kill the eight elders of the nine Yin holy land?


    This... Do you really dare to kill Qu Tu? Does he want to be chased and killed endlessly by the nine Yin holy land?


    No... no... how dare you attack old Qu when you know his identity?


    This... He is... Going against the sky!


    Mr. Qu, if you really... Really want... That violent blow, you will... Hit Mr. Qu!


    "Boom!" a violent and unparalleled sound burst out again in the void.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked to see that old Qu and the two martial artists supported by him broke open with that violent punch.


    Even the roar of pain was too late!


    Qu Tu, the eight elders of the nine Yin holy land, many people think he has already been in a dangerous place, but now he is really in a meteorite.


    Looking at the extremely tragic scene of the void, people seem to be dreaming.


    Someone really dares to kill Qu Lao!


    Although Qu TU was killed by a skeleton, he was the servant of Shi Feng. People naturally understand that the bold man is the real murderer.


    The crazy devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    After killing the God King''s triple heaven strongman, Shi Feng''s nine Youming skill immediately began to work.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" at this time, Shi Feng grinned again, gave out a burst of laughter, and scanned the stunned faces.


    Just killing people. They look like a fuss.

 Chapter 2614

    People saw that Qu Lao was killed. At this moment, they were too frightened to speak.


    In the void, although more than a thousand people had gathered at the moment, there was silence and no one spoke.


    However, at the next moment, the silent void seemed to explode, and one voice after another of extreme shock rang through at the same time, as if mountain torrents broke out!


    "He... He finally... Let his skeleton kill Qu Lao!"


    "Qu... Old Qu''s identity is not simple. If a person like him dies, the scene before his death must have been passed back to the holy land of the nine Yin!"


    "God... God!"


    "This man is really too bold and reckless!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that someone dared to kill old Qu after learning his true identity!"


    "Who gave him the courage to fight when he learned that old Qu was Qu Tu!


    Does he think that with this skeleton under him, he can really do whatever he wants?


    Does he really think that with him, he can be the enemy of the whole nine Yin holy land? "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Tao Dao was startled, and Shi Feng naturally listened to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Qu was killed. At this moment, someone stared with his eyes wide and his face was extremely surprised. However, many people still remained in this void.


    There are also a lot of people who move wildly and rush to the beast rejection City, so as not to kill and hurt themselves.


    Some people hide behind people and move quietly with their hands.


    However, another extremely sad scream echoed in the world.


    The soul power of Shi Feng still sweeps the world and controls everything.


    Those who dare to urge the rear God to deal with themselves will surely let him die first.


    Under the killing formula of the hundred sword God, a hundred flying swords raged in the void and danced wildly among the crowd. When they killed the violators, they saw heads flying high.


    Blood surged and shriveled bodies appeared.


    Just at that moment, Shi Feng killed 22 people.


    It seems that there are many people who know how to urge the God to separate the door in this beast rejection city.


    At this time, only listen to Shi Feng''s voice again: "those who want to urge God through the door with luck can try again. There are still many handles that have not been stained with blood!"


    Although Shi Feng''s words are calm and indifferent, they are as cold as magic sounds in people''s ears.


    This cruel murderous God does not allow anyone to go against his will.


    But I didn''t think from his standpoint that if someone really urged the power of God''s door, it would be used to kill him.


    In the void not far away, middle-aged men and middle-aged beautiful women in the realm of God King have become extremely ugly.


    The middle-aged man''s name is rumu. He is the leader of the generation of rejection beast city.


    The beautiful middle-aged woman beside him is his wife, Yujiao Niang.


    He Lumu was here, but the man was still so rampant that he was beating him in the face for the Lord of the beast rejection city.


    Lu Mu and Yu jiaoniang really wanted to urge God to separate the door and blast the rampant boy and the skeleton under his feet into slag with the power of God to separate the door.


    However, all those who wanted to urge God''s power across the door were killed by his divine sword and died miserably.


    Lumu naturally knows that everything in this world is in his induction!


    To move God''s gate, we must be in this heaven and earth. If we are far away, we can''t move it at all.


    "We''d better not act rashly, lest we fall into disaster!"


    Yujiao Niang had seen that Lumu had become more and more anxious, and immediately advised him.


    "I......" hearing the voice of his wife Yu jiaoniang, Lu Mu calmed down gradually.


    Then the voice of Yu Jiao''s mother came in again:


    "Let''s wait and see what happens! Didn''t he say that he came to reject the beast city for the transmission altar in the city! In that case, he will enter the city sooner or later."


    "Jiao Niang, what do you mean..." after hearing the words of his wife Yu Jiao Niang, Lu Mu''s face immediately moved. In fact, he already knew what his wife meant.


    At the moment, the man is guarding this world and sensing everyone. He really can''t print. Otherwise, he is looking for death.


    However, if the man enters the beast rejection City, he can regain control of the God gate and urge the power of the God gate!


    God is far away from the gate, so we can''t urge it. But as long as we successfully urge the power of God''s gate, we can kill it in this beast rejection city no matter how far away it is.


    Lumu knew that Yujiao''s mother told him to wait patiently and wait for the man and his skeleton to leave there and fall to the beast rejection city.


    At that time, it was the time for them to urge God to separate the door and blow the boy and his skeleton into slag!


    Thinking of this, Lumu slowly turned his head and looked at the beautiful and intelligent wife beside him.


    If you have a wife, you can''t ask for a husband!


    At this moment, looking at his wife''s beautiful face, he only felt that the more he looked, the more beautiful he looked, and suddenly he felt hot all over.


    At this moment, he just wanted to kill the boy early, and then return to the city master''s house with his beautiful wife for three days and nights!


    ¡­¡­


    Although this world is controlled by Shi Feng, it is only temporary.


    The reason why he didn''t leave here and enter the city was that he was afraid that if he left here with the skeleton, some despicable and sinister people would urge God to bombard him across the door.


    When the six men used the power of God''s door to kill themselves, they were really strong and thrilling.


    Shi Feng''s eyes once again scanned the empty warriors in front of him.


    Although he scared away many people because he had killed old man Qu, at this moment, there are more than 300 people at a glance.


    "Kill all these people in order to prevent future trouble? Then rush to the transport altar as soon as possible?" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, a red shadow flashed beside him. Jiantong, who had been frightened by old man Qu''s voice, saw that the situation had been stabilized by Shi Feng, so he returned to his side.


    "Shall we go?" then Jiantong opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Shi shook his head and said to her, "wait a minute."


    "Oh!" Jian Tong answered and said no more.


    At this time, the warriors who were still in the void suddenly felt that the villain looked at him and became a little cold.


    Even his body sent out a cold killing intention.


    What is he? Do you really want to kill everyone?


    Feeling the cold killing, someone''s mind naturally came up with the idea.


    Gradually, more and more people have this feeling in their hearts.


    One by one, I immediately felt uneasy in my heart.


    Many people have begun to regret that they didn''t escape here for the first time when he just killed Qu.

 Chapter 2615

    All the martial artists in this world immediately saw the vertical and horizontal flying swords, and the flying speed became faster and fiercer in an instant.


    Faintly, there began to be cold and fierce sword lights puffing in the sword.


    At this moment, many people''s bodies trembled.


    Even the Lord of the beast City, Lu Mu, and his beautiful wife, Yu jiaoniang, changed their complexion.


    But at this time, I saw a hundred swords with fierce vertical and horizontal, containing Sen Leng''s killing intention, suddenly at this time.


    Then, I saw a hundred killing swords all hidden into the void and disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s cold killing intention also converged in an instant, and his face returned to calm and indifferent. He spoke calmly to the sword Tong beside him and the skeleton under his feet:


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the skeleton immediately answered, and then flew to the beast rejection city.


    The warriors saw that the direction of their fall was the transmission temple in the city.


    It seems that they want to leave the beast city.


    Some people looked at each other face to face. This murderous God just showed his cold murderous intention, as if he was going to kill everyone here.


    But unexpectedly, he left like this.


    However, at this time, in the void, suddenly there was a cruel intention and a sneer on some people''s faces.


    Lu Mu, the Lord of the beast City, had a joking smile on his face.


    His wife, Yu jiaoniang, was as beautiful as a flower. She suddenly grinned and smiled.


    Lumu smiled to himself: "Oh, stupid man! He will soon understand that I refuse the beast City, not that he comes and goes whenever he wants!"


    At the same time, rumu moved his hands.


    His beautiful wife, Yu jiaoniang, also moved her hands.


    There are also eight warriors in the realm of true God who move their hands.


    They are waiting for this opportunity to conclude a seal and urge God to kill the enemy across the door.


    Although the handprint has not been concluded, it can clearly sense that the movements of Lu Mu and Yu Jiao''s mother''s hands are obviously different from those of other martial artists.


    It exudes a more mysterious, mysterious and ancient momentum.


    But just then, a young, calm, indifferent and familiar voice suddenly echoed in the world:


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Ben Shao may disappoint you!"


    The sound, heard in their ears, was like a terrible magic sound.


    At the same time, Qi Qi appeared again with a sword hidden into the void, and then cut down towards Lumu, Yujiao Niang and the eight martial artists!


    The speed is as fast as lightning and the power is strong. It has reached the king of God.


    One face after another, already extremely changed, full of extreme horror.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, I only heard bursts of sad screams at the same time.


    I saw a bloody hand throwing into the air.


    Flying hands, a total of 20!


    In addition to the eight warriors, Lu Mu and his wife Yu jiaoniang had their hands cut off by the divine sword, leaving only two hands free arms, constantly gushing bright red blood.


    "Ah! Hand! Hand! My hand!"


    "Hands! My hands!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of howling, still echoing.


    The face of the city Lord rumu was full of horror in addition to pain.


    Yujiao''s beautiful face looks crazy.


    At this moment, they saw the void in front of them. A huge white virtual shadow appeared and gradually became solid. It was the skeleton that clearly rushed to the beast rejection city.


    On the top of the skull, a black figure and a red shadow stand proudly there. Naturally, it is stone maple and sword Tong.


    But they just rushed to the direction of the transmission temple in the beast city!


    Thinking of this, many people immediately looked down.


    In the air not high from the beast City, there is also a huge white bone body. On the top of the white bone, there are also two figures, one black and one red.


    As like as two peas in the front.


    "What''s going on?"


    "They clearly..."


    "This... This is..."


    ¡­¡­


    People were surprised, but at this moment, they saw the three figures in the air of the animal city disappear in an instant.


    Vaguely, people seem to have guessed something.


    "Magic! You just used magic on us!" at this time, I only heard the jade girl roaring angrily ahead.


    The original beautiful face became more and more crazy, excited and even ferocious.


    "You! You''re so mean!" is the city Lord rumu, who spit coldly at the stone maple on the skeleton.


    Shi Feng did use the magic power of the magic fan black flame just now.


    Hearing the voices, Shi Feng''s sneer was even worse.


    You mean? It''s ridiculous!


    He is kind and doesn''t want to kill innocent people. He just wants to find out who wants to kill himself, and then fight against it!


    Knowing that someone would urge God to deal with himself across the door, how could he be so stupid as to become a target for others.


    "Well, let''s go back to the West!" Shi Feng said faintly.


    Then, I saw the vertical and horizontal hundred swords, and then moved wildly. A hundred flying swords were divided into ten waves and cut ten people wildly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful screams rang again. The divine sword was powerful and fierce. Ten people who had lost their hands had no strength to resist. Red blood shot one after another, and heads rushed up.


    All the ten people who wanted to urge God to kill Shi Feng were punished.


    Shi Feng has always been kind to people who want their own lives.


    "Ah! Even if I die, I won''t let you go!"


    When they heard it, a very sad and shrill woman''s voice echoed, and her voice was extremely sharp, as if she was going to drill into the bone marrow.


    The jade charming mother, whose head was cut off by the divine sword, even made such a sound at Shi Feng.


    And that head, at the moment, unexpectedly rushed to Shi Feng''s body and suddenly stopped.


    That beautiful face has become extremely distorted.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sensed that the soul in the head was really changing, and a spirit of resentment seemed to rush out.


    "This woman is really going to turn into a fierce ghost!" but Shi Feng said calmly.


    As the master of 100 million ghosts, he will not be afraid of any fierce ghosts.


    He only whispered, "get out!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng burst out with a fist and hit Yu jiaoniang''s ferocious and extremely distorted face.


    "Boom!" burst.


    "Ah!" another shrill scream sounded.


    Shi Feng''s fist not only directly blasted Yu jiaoniang''s head, but also directly smashed her soul, destroyed her consciousness and turned into pure soul power.


    Then, the soul power of stone Maple runs and devours!


    "Ah! Jiao Niang!" then, Shi Feng heard a loud roar of grief.


    Another flying head in front of me hasn''t died yet!

 Chapter 2616

    Rumu was unwilling to die like this. He was really unwilling.


    As the Lord of the beast City, he gave an order and millions of people obeyed.


    He has a beautiful wife and is the first beauty in beast city.


    He Lumu has the supreme power and a beautiful wife. He doesn''t know how many people envy him.


    He wants to live forever, Lumu!


    But


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved forward, and a fierce suction was generated in the palm of his hand, but in a flash, Lumu''s head rushed into his hand.


    "Ah!"


    When Shi Feng pinched his right hand, the head that had just roared burst like a watermelon in his hand, and the bright red blood splashed. The scene was very bloody and tragic.


    Shi Feng once again operated his nine Youming skill. Soon, there were ten headless shriveled corpses in the void, like dumplings, falling into the beast rejection city.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing these, Shi Feng spoke again:


    "Well, if anyone wants to die, do that stupid thing as soon as possible or tell Ben Shao as soon as possible. Don''t waste Ben Shao''s time."


    The voice of Shi Feng sounded again.


    Not only in this void, but also in the animal rejection city below.


    At this moment, in addition to the cold sound still echoing, there was silence in both the sky and the ground.


    For fear of attracting the attention of the murderous God above the skull, many people even held their breath and didn''t let their bodies make any noise.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the skeleton under his feet.


    The skeleton''s huge body immediately moved and fell to the beast rejection city.


    At this moment, many people look at each other face to face.


    People are not sure whether the God of killing left at the moment, or whether he used his magic again to confuse himself.


    After the last massacre, maybe all the warriors in the beast city were frightened, or maybe those who had the courage to stand up and want him to die had been killed by him.


    Then, he looked at the skeleton and fell into the space transmission temple again.


    "It''s true this time. Are you leaving?" someone said suspiciously.


    "It''s hard to say! Maybe he used magic tricks on us again to see who signed the God''s seal, and then came out to kill immediately!"


    "Well, it''s very possible!"


    "We''d better wait and see it become better! Don''t do anything to avoid getting burned!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! You can''t be impulsive!"


    "This man is insidious and cunning. It may really be a trap!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky and in the city, one warrior whispered secretly.


    One by one, looking at the huge skeleton, they fell into the transmission temple, "boom!"


    The violent explosion came out, and the whole animal repellent City shook violently.


    However, although watching the skeleton enter the transmission temple, some people still think it is very likely to be a conspiracy.


    Until a long time passed, there was no movement in this void. Someone whispered, "that one, really, let''s go?"


    "It seems... Really, let''s go."


    "My cousin just told me that the villain and his skeleton have left our animal rejection city by space transmission array and went to Longyang city!"


    "Really gone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent! Dongyu!


    "White haired poisonous women, it is said that white haired poisonous women who have indiscriminately killed innocent people in recent years have appeared in Tulou country in our eastern region!"


    "White haired poison girl? Oh! I remember, there was such a person a few years ago! White haired poison girl, cruel and cruel, real scorpion heart!


    But it is said that although he has white hair, he is really beautiful! "


    "Extremely beautiful? Snake and scorpion beauty?"


    "It''s said that the white haired poison girl is very good at using poison and cultivating the highest poison skill! All the creatures will turn into poison water wherever they pass, leaving no living mouth!"


    "Hiss! Is the white haired poison girl so terrible?" someone took a deep breath when they heard people''s introduction to the white haired poison girl. They only felt that their body was hairy and their back was cold.


    Even secretly prayed in my heart that the white haired poison girl had better not appear in the city.


    Now the world is in chaos and alien invasion. The white haired poison girl had better die in the hands of those aliens.


    "Ka!" just then, in the tavern, there was a sound of opening the door.


    In the tavern mixed with dragon fish, the sound of opening the door is no longer common. Many people in the tavern care about themselves and ignore it.


    However, at this time, a surprised voice sounded: "this..."


    The man''s seat was just facing the door of the tavern. When he saw the figure walking in at the door, his face changed suddenly, and his eyes stared very big, as if he had seen a ghost at this moment.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you? Won''t you be evil?" the partner at the table immediately made a sound and said with doubts on his face.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" other deskmates also asked him.


    There are four people sitting at their table.


    The eyes of the three people were fixed on the man''s face and looked at him.


    "Door... Door... You... Look at... Door!" he said, but his voice was trembling.


    Hearing his words, the other three frowned, then turned their heads slowly and looked at the door.


    They want to see what''s famous!


    Did the alien call here? I don''t think so!


    If that were true, it would be too calm now!


    At the moment when the three men turned their heads, they saw that the three faces immediately changed with Qi.


    "This... This... This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The three of them have no other words.


    At the entrance of the tavern, there stands a beautiful white shadow like a fairy, with elegant temperament, like a fairy facing the dust.


    Her face is beautiful, but her long hair is white!


    "White haired poison girl!"


    "White... White haired poison girl!"


    "White haired poison girl! I... i... shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the tavern seemed to explode and became extremely chaotic, with bursts of startled voices echoing.


    Just now, someone was talking about the murderous white haired poison girl. Someone secretly prayed that the white haired poison girl would not appear here.


    However, some people wonder what would happen if the white haired poison girl suddenly appeared in this tavern at this moment!


    Knot... As a result, she really appeared.


    The people in the tavern seemed to have seen death coming.


    Soon, many Taoist figures rioted and rushed up.


    I plan to leave the tavern first, and then escape the city. The farther I escape, the better.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just listen to the continuous roar of bursts of fury. More than a dozen figures have directly broken through the roof and flew into the void.


    Previously, there were hundreds of figures in this tavern, but now there are less than 20 people left!

 Chapter 2617

    The remaining people in the tavern are not martial arts, but ordinary people.


    Just now, those who have the power to break the air have left, and those who have no power to break the air jumped out of here through large holes in the roof.


    From the beginning to the end, I saw the white haired poison girl in people''s mouth without any action, standing quietly at the door of the tavern and looking at everything quietly.


    Over the years, she has long been used to all this!


    Since I practiced the poison skill, all this has long been doomed!


    Closely following, I saw the white haired poison girl walking with her feet and walking towards the counter.


    Turning slowly, she saw that due to her arrival, the second child of the shop and the shopkeeper had shrunk together, and her body was shaking with fear.


    She opened her mouth calmly and said to them, "prepare a good guest room for me."


    Tone, extremely calm.


    However, her voice fell, and the two people still curled up and trembled without any movement.


    "Prepare a good guest room for me." she raised her voice, but the two people behind the counter still didn''t move, as if they didn''t hear her.


    "If you don''t prepare, you''ll die!" then the cold voice rang.


    Hearing the sound, their bodies shook.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper quickly stood up, bent over her, nodded repeatedly and said, "this is the arrangement! This is the arrangement! Small, this is the arrangement!"


    In response to these words, the shopkeeper quickly turned around and said to the waiter who was still squatting: "waiter, don''t hurry up!"


    At the same time, he kicked at the waiter and kicked him heavily on his ass.


    "Ouch", the waiter got up and nodded at the white haired poisonous woman:


    "The best guest room in our shop has just moved, so it''s not urgent to clean up!


    Small, I''ll arrange it now! I''ll clean up the best guest room for you. Please wait here and use wine and food first! "


    "Hmm!" hearing the waiter''s words, the white haired poison girl nodded gently.


    Then he said, "light food is enough!"


    "Yes! Yes! I understand!" at this time, the shopkeeper replied "yes"!


    After saying this, the white haired poison girl turned slowly and walked leisurely towards the lobby.


    At this moment, there was no one in the lobby. Those who had not fled before slipped out of here quietly while the white haired poison girl was talking to the shopkeeper.


    The white haired poison girl found a seat in the corner of the lobby and sat there quietly. She whispered, "it is said that Shifu has been looking for me these days. It seems that Shifu already knows that I am the notorious white haired poison girl."


    "Master, unparalleled is unfilial. I''m ashamed of you! If there is an afterlife, unparalleled will be an ox and a horse to repay you for your upbringing and teaching!"


    "Master, ha ha!" when I said this, I saw a sudden grin on the beautiful but pale face of the white haired poison girl.


    But the smile looked bitter.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" but then, only one coughing sound kept coughing from her mouth.


    With this cough, I saw her face pale again. I couldn''t see a trace of blood. All of a sudden, she seemed to become very haggard.


    "My body... My body is getting... No!


    However... However, the last important aspect of poison skill, I have... Been missing the point!


    No! If this goes on, my life will really... Dry up. I will succeed in cultivating that poison skill... Before it dries up!


    I want revenge! Blood... "


    As he spoke, he saw the beautiful and calm face suddenly change wildly, and a look of extreme ferocity appeared on the face in an instant.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    "I''m dying!"


    "Everyone, die!"


    Only listen to the cold voice, spit out from her mouth, the figure sitting down suddenly stood up at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bar counter, the shopkeeper calmed down a lot at this moment. Looking at the beautiful white figure in the lobby, he whispered:


    "The vicious white haired poison girl in the rumor is not so terrible! Just now, it even made me feel very friendly.


    Is it true that the rumor is false?


    It should be. After all, rumors are rumors. It seems that such a thing can''t be believed. Ah. "


    When he said these words, the shopkeeper even smiled.


    Then at this moment, he suddenly stood up when he saw the white shadow.


    The shopkeeper was surprised and wanted to go over and ask her what else to tell her. Suddenly, a Purple Black Mist burst out of her.


    "This..." the shopkeeper''s eyes immediately widened, and his face suddenly changed wildly, showing extreme horror and pain.


    Then, I saw the body of the tavern shopkeeper melt rapidly, but with one breath, it turned into a pool of purple and black blood.


    The white haired poison girl is really cruel and terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, a message swept the whole eastern region.


    "The white haired poison girl appeared in Tianlu City, and the whole Tianlu city was shrouded in the rolling purple and black poison fog. It is said that 220000 people in the city died miserably!"


    "Two... Two hundred and twenty thousand! This white haired poison girl is really sinful! How vicious!"


    "White haired poisonous women, such vicious demons, have lost their humanity and will be punished by heaven!"


    "Now there is an alien invasion outside and a white haired poison girl inside! Alas, the world is really not peaceful!"


    "White haired poisonous women, such vicious demons, should be killed first by the strong of our Terran! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!"


    "Over the years, the white haired poison girl has been killing innocent people indiscriminately. Her hands have been stained with the blood of many people!


    But the witch is very strong. It is said that many strong people of Emperor Wu fell into her hands! "


    "White haired poison girl, it''s very hateful! Maybe you need a strong person beyond the power of the emperor, such as the hidden world family or Jiuyou Yimai, to kill it!"


    "White haired poison girl, everyone can kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eastern regions, when it comes to that vicious white haired poison girl, everyone is indignant. They want to peel her skin, cramp her, eat her meat and gnaw her bones!


    Now, there are also many strong men who threaten to kill the vicious witch who indiscriminately kills innocent people!


    Among them, there are even martial artists of the hidden family who threaten to eliminate harm for all the people in the world.


    Those strong men who threatened to kill white haired poisonous women were immediately loved by people.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Tianlu City, there is a distant void, and three figures are suspended.


    In Tianheng continent, if someone recognizes these three people, he must be extremely frightened.


    They are the three disciples of emperor Jiuyou!


    Emperor Xiaoyao, don''t be Xiaoyao!


    The best refiner in the world, Xiao Tianyi!


    The best pharmacist in the world, Qin rufan!


    "What an injustice! Alas!" at this time, Qin rufan sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2618

    The three disciples under Emperor Jiuyou stared at the purple and black fog ahead. After a while, they moved and rushed forward.


    At the same time, a stream of Mori white smoke floated out of Qin rufan, with bursts of fresh fragrance, floating to the front.


    Under the forest white smoke, I saw those black and purple poisonous fog, which was immediately eroded.


    After nibbling, senbai smoke is growing!


    It is said that this fog is "Ruyou powder" developed by Qin rufan, the world''s first pharmacist. It is said that Ruyou powder can drive away all poisons in the world!


    If you are in the secluded powder, all poisons will not invade!


    Qin rufan, the world''s first God pharmacist, is also known as poison master''s killer!


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, the space where Qin rufan, Mo Xiaoyao and Xiao Tianyi are located is all Mori white.


    The color of Mori white is still spreading wildly and swallowing in all directions.


    Soon after, the three men had rushed into Tianlu City, and the majestic forest white smoke had also entered Tianlu city and eaten wildly.


    After rushing into the city, Qin rufan suddenly gave a meal.


    Qin rufan and Xiao Tianyi also majored in soul power. Their soul power immediately swept out.


    In the city, they did not see a figure or a body.


    On the earth, there are thick pools of purple black venom.


    Naturally, the three of them knew that all the people in the city had turned into pools of blood under the purple and black poisonous fog.


    A lot of blood and water gathered together, like a river, flowing slowly in Tianlu city.


    "Unparalleled child, wasn''t she very clever when I saw her before? What happened to her and how did it become like this now!"


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyao asked Qin rufan beside him.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi also turned his head and looked at Qin rufan, waiting for his answer.


    "Everything is related to the girl''s life experience!" Qin rufan replied.


    "What''s your life experience, girl? I remember asking you this question many years ago!


    However, something happened to us at that time and we forgot, "Mo Xiaoyao added.


    "This girl was born into a hermit family, Yue family!


    This month''s family, many years ago, was a very powerful family in Tianheng mainland. You may not have heard of it.


    However, you must have heard of it now, Yu family! "


    "Yu family!"


    "Yu family!"


    When hearing the word "Yu family", Mo Xiaoyao and Xiao Tianyi''s faces moved in surprise at the moment, and made a surprised voice at the same time.


    "The Yu family, which is called the strongest hidden aristocratic family!" Mo Xiaoyao said to Qin rufan in a deep voice.


    It seems that the Yu family is really not simple.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Qin rufan nodded and said:


    "The unparalleled Yue family was destroyed by the Yu family! Unparalleled survived the disaster and was adopted by me by chance.


    Later, when I saw her poor life experience and good qualifications, I accepted her as an apprentice! "


    "So, you didn''t teach the girl martial arts and soul attack. You only taught her the art of refining medicine. I''m afraid she will go to avenge herself in the future!" Xiao Tianyi said at this time.


    "Hmm!" Qin rufan nodded.


    Then he said, "this girl, I knew at that time that she was thinking of revenge all the time! But her enemy is too powerful!


    I don''t know where she got a poison skill. I heard that she would lose her mind as long as the poison skill broke out. I don''t know how she is now! "


    Qin rufan was worried when he said these words.


    On that day, the best pharmacist in the world poisoned 100000 Protoss troops in Zhongzhou. What a high spirit!


    At this moment, Qin rufan suddenly lost his peerless demeanor in the past.


    The teacher is like a father. He watched Yue Wushuang grow up


    "Hmm? I found something!" and just then, Xiao Tianyi''s face suddenly moved and said.


    Immediately after, Qin rufan''s soul power also swept something, his face was also moving, and he whispered, "go!"


    Then he saw the three peerless figures move violently and rush forward.


    But in an instant, they stopped on the roof of a building.


    On the roof of the building, a body covered with red fruits, purple and black and rotten meat was lying there.


    It looked pitiful and miserable.


    His clothes were obviously corroded by the purple and black poison fog, but his flesh was strong and had not been completely corroded by the purple and black poison fog.


    At this moment, he was crawling slowly.


    Live!


    Qin rufan''s three bodies floated down and fell in front of the rotten body, looking down at him.


    As soon as the three bodies fell, the body suddenly trembled, and then slowly raised its head.


    Immediately after, the three of them saw a face that was also purple and black, rotten, and looked full of seeping people.


    "Emperor Tianshi Wu!" although the face was rotten, Mo Xiaoyao quickly recognized the man and shouted to him.


    Unexpectedly, it was a person Mo Xiaoyao knew.


    "Tianshi Wudi?"


    "Tianshi Wudi?"


    Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan whispered at the same time.


    King Bodhisattva of Tianshi Wudi, they have heard of this person''s name.


    It is said that emperor Tianshi Wudi is a strong man in the nine star Wudi realm. He is born with a stone body. He is extremely strong and hard. He is also known as not breaking the stone body!


    But I didn''t expect that the famous Tianshi Emperor Wu has now become like this.


    "Xiao... It''s you... Emperor Xiaoyao!" Jin Bodhisattva, Emperor Wu of Tianshi, said in surprise.


    The voice was full of weakness and weakness.


    He also recognized Mo Xiaoyao.


    "White... White haired poison girl..." then Jin Pu spit out these four words to Mo Xiaoyao.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi immediately squatted down, stuffed a Mori white pill into his mouth and said to him, "swallow this life extension pill first!"


    Jin Pu''s throat rolled and swallowed the senbai pill into his stomach. At this time, Mo Xiaoyao opened his mouth again and asked him:


    "Did you see the white haired poison girl?"


    Qin rufan''s face moved slightly when he heard Mo Xiaoyao spit out the word "white haired poison girl".


    Qin rufan felt a little uncomfortable after hearing the second senior brother shouting at her.


    "I... I only met him..." Jin Pu was weak again and answered:


    "Then... The white haired poison girl gushed poison... Poison fog. Under the... Shadow of her poison fog, I didn''t even... Have the power to resist, so... It became like this!"


    "You are a nine star peak emperor, but when you meet her, you become like this?"


    When you hear Jin Pu''s words, don''t be surprised.


    Murmured in his heart: "that girl is so strong!


    This, what kind of poison is it that makes her so abnormal in just a few years! "


    Previously, they looked at the rolling poison fog outside Tianlu City, which may have dissipated most of the poison over time. The purple black poison fog did not make the three of them feel poisonous.


    But I didn''t expect

 Chapter 2619

    "No... no mistake!"


    Tianshi Wudi Jinpu said.


    From his words of the nine star emperor, the three of them have come to the conclusion that the girl''s poisonous power has reached the demigod!


    "Cough... Cough... Cough..."


    At this time, Jin Pu coughed violently.


    Mo Xiaoyao didn''t look at the golden Bodhisattva anymore. They looked at each other.


    From each other''s faces, they all saw a touch of surprise.


    They are all abnormal, but... The girl is not on the right path.


    "Xiaoyao... Emperor Xiaoyao! We... Must try our best to get rid of that... Witch!


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many people in the world will... Suffer... Such disasters! "


    Jin Pu said to Mo Xiaoyao again.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoyao looked down at him and comforted him: "if I see the white haired poison girl, I will stop her and prevent her from harming the common people."


    "It''s not necessarily... Useful to stop... To... To kill her, for the sake of all the people in the world... We need to... Completely eliminate... This... Scourge!"


    At last, the face of emperor Tianshi Wu showed a ferocious color, full of hatred.


    He was the heavenly stone emperor, but he almost died in the hands of the white haired poisonous woman. If he had not been born with a stone body, he would have turned into a pool of purple and black blood like others.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Mo Xiaoyao ignored the Tianshi emperor and whispered to Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan.


    Then, the three figures flashed at the same time and left the roof.


    "Xiao... Xiao Yaoda..." the Tianshi emperor wanted to say something, but he saw the three people and left like this.


    "White haired poison girl!" followed closely, and a look of extreme ferocity appeared on his purple black rotten face.


    He was excited by the hatred in his heart, and his body was shaking constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Xiaoyao left the roof, they shuttled back and forth in Tianlu City, and the power of soul swept wildly.


    Look for the person you are looking for, or see if there are other living people in the city. If you can save them, save them.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of the three of them, Tianlu city has been swept up by them.


    Except for the former Tianshi Emperor Wu, there are no other living mouths in the city.


    However, it was also expected that there were several Tianshi Wudi with stone bodies in Tianheng continent.


    And the beautiful shadow they wanted to find was not found.


    It seems that she has left Tianlu city.


    "Two senior brothers, now that the protoss has invaded, you both have important things to do. Later, just like everyone looking for the evil disciple."


    Qin rufan spoke to Mo Xiaoyao and Xiao Tianyi in the sky outside Tianlu city.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye!" Mo Xiaoyao nodded and said.


    "Goodbye!" Xiao Tianyi said.


    After that, the three of them parted ways here.


    Qin rufan set foot on the road of seeking disciples.


    He wanted to find Tianyong old man and ask him to figure out where his apprentice Yue Wushuang is now.


    How can I find her!


    Xiao Tian also returned to the holy dragon city.


    Mo Xiaoyao goes to the eastern frontier to resist the invading Protoss at any time with the strong in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, ancient Lingqi Prefecture, jiuci mountain.


    After a few days of traveling, Shi Feng and Jiantong have come to jiuci mountain and looked at the Mountain Gate in front of them.


    There is no one in front of the mountain gate, but there is a huge eight trigrams pattern!


    It is said that jiuci mountain is engraved with nine eight diagrams, which are closely connected to protect jiuci mountain in the center.


    It is said that these nine eight diagrams are called the nine mercy array. The nine diagrams are one, move one, and the nine diagrams will operate at the same time. The power will flow and make a world shaking!


    Those who break into jiuci mountain without authorization and disturb jiuci array will be doomed!


    At the moment, before Shi Feng and Jian Tong stepped into the eight trigrams, they felt an unspeakable danger in their hearts.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand moved. The eight trigrams gold lock given to him by lengaoyue suddenly appeared in her hand.


    After that, Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted to the front: "I''m in the nether world, come and ask for the son of tiangua!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s tone was soft and sincere.


    After all, I come to ask people to do things. Naturally, I have to keep a low profile.


    However, the sound fell for half a time, but there was no response from the jiuci mountain in front.


    Then he opened his mouth again and shouted, "in the netherworld, the holy land of the end of the world, come to see the divinator."


    This time, Shi Feng took the word "heaven and holy land", but the result was the same.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to see you." then Jiantong opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Then she said, "since this person is known as the first person in the way of God fighting the fate of the mainland, you must have known about coming to see him.


    However, when we arrived here, we were greeted by the gossip array ahead. "


    Jian Tong''s words really make sense.


    He, Shi Feng, also thought of this problem.


    At this time, they only heard a rolling sound from jiuci mountain: "please come back!"


    This sound seems to be the sound of divination that day!


    As soon as he heard the voice, Shi Feng''s face changed. He held up the eight trigrams gold lock in his hand and said, "tianguazi, it''s Leng Aoyue who asked me to find you here!"


    "I know." when Shi Feng''s voice sounded this time, the man in jiuci mountain quickly replied.


    Then came the rolling sound: "I know your identity, your origin and everything about you.


    Including your purpose of coming to jiuci mountain, I also know.


    It''s just that I can''t help you. "


    "Why?" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked.


    "The person you are looking for has already involved the secret of heaven! If I force you to calculate, I will pay a great price!


    It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I can''t help you! "


    "Involving the secret of heaven?" Shi Feng didn''t think of it. He just wanted him to calculate where his lover is now. What secret was involved.


    "What does she have to do with the secret of heaven?" Shi Feng asked the divination that day.


    But at the moment, it was obvious that his tone was not as kind as before, even with a touch of coldness.


    "Can''t say, can''t say!" however, what he got was the answer of tianguazi.


    "If you don''t want to calculate for me, just say it, but say so many excuses!" said Shi Feng.


    "If so, there are few divinatory symbols, so we can only break through!" Shi Feng said again.


    Anyway, he must find her!


    In front of him is the first person in the way of God''s war on the mainland''s destiny. How can he give up!


    "In front of you is the nine mercy array. I advise you not to act rashly to avoid being doomed!"

 Chapter 2620

    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him and walked out slowly towards the front.


    The persuasion of that voice seemed unheard of.


    "I advance and retreat with you!" at this time, a charming cry immediately sounded from behind him.


    Jian Tong followed Shi Feng closely and then walked forward, but she didn''t take a few steps. Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said, "this array is dangerous. You step back."


    "Just knowing that it is dangerous, I can''t retreat!" Jiantong said.


    Then he said, "as long as you and I work together! Believe me, I can help you!"


    "Not this time," said Shi Feng. "I''m confident I can break it. If you''re here, I can''t do it."


    "I......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong didn''t know what to say. His footsteps moving forward suddenly gave a meal at this moment.


    Then, I looked at the black figure that was still moving forward.


    "I... in your heart, have I become a drag on you?" Jiantong said secretly.


    Her charming face showed a touch of sadness, followed by a grin. She was smiling bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple still went step by step towards the big picture of gossip.


    I''m confident in what Jiantong said, but just tell her.


    "Have you really decided?" and just then, the voice in jiuci mountain sounded again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Feng said resolutely: "if you have to break through the nine mercy array, you can calculate where she is for me, then I have to break through the nine mercy array!"


    "For her sake, even if you know that there are some great dangers ahead and that you are likely to fall into a land of eternal doom, have you completely ignored it?"


    When Jiantong heard Shi Feng''s resolute voice, he whispered.


    At this moment, my heart is full of pain.


    Once in the inner world of manghuang, when Jian Tong was still living in the world, she was the proud woman of that era.


    Coupled with her charming face and enchanting posture, I don''t know how many men admire and express their love for her.


    Even crazy about her!


    But she couldn''t see any of those men.


    But at the first sight of him, Jiantong had a different feeling.


    With more and more contact with him later, Jiantong found that he was more and more unusual, which she couldn''t explain clearly.


    There is always a mystery in him, which makes him want to uncover it more deeply.


    Although he always showed a cold, Jiantong felt that his heart was not cold.


    It''s just... He doesn''t seem to feel... About himself.


    Things in this world seem to be like this. You always have no feelings for the person who loves you wholeheartedly.


    When you fall in love with someone, but find that person doesn''t care about you at all.


    Things in the world are really unsatisfactory everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why!" at this time, Jiantong opened his mouth again and said, "that woman left you. If she really loved you, she would have come to you long ago.


    You, for her sake, are not worth entering this dangerous array! "


    Jian Tong felt that the woman didn''t love him at all.


    He, there''s no need to do that for her!


    As for what Shi Feng said to her with confidence, she didn''t believe it at all.


    He just doesn''t want to intervene by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng has come to the big picture of eight trigrams. As long as he takes another step forward, he can step into the nine mercy array.


    At this time, jiuci mountain''s voice rang again: "go back. Even if you walk out of jiuci array alive, I won''t calculate that person for you!


    In any case, I won''t calculate for you. You can''t imagine the cost! "


    The voice was very firm.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and his eyes were already looking at the big picture of eight trigrams.


    "You, have already woke up!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly thought and said to himself.


    This seems to be saying to himself.


    It''s like talking about a mysterious existence.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, a laughter suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s body and spread into his mind.


    The laughter sounded sinister.


    "Sure!" said Shi Feng.


    Originally, he was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that the "old man" really woke up.


    Before he fell asleep, he told himself that he would sleep for half a year.


    Now, almost half a year has passed since it fell asleep.


    "Unexpectedly, you found it." the source of all things said again.


    "If I don''t call you, how long will you hide?" Shi Feng asked it.


    "Oh, it depends!" said the thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have the confidence to break the nine mercy array!" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes!" but unexpectedly, the source of all things in his body answered him without thinking.


    After that, I just heard it say, "with the help of my current strength, just one move!"


    "Just one move!" Shi Feng was surprised to hear the answer from the source of all things.


    The last time, Shi Feng was surprised by the power it showed. He let himself fight alone with its power against the four God kings and the three strong heavenly realm.


    However, although the nine merciful array has not entered the array, Shi Feng has felt that it is three times stronger than the four divine kings.


    However, the old master, the source of all things, said at the moment: it only takes one move to break this array!


    What a perverse power this... Will be!


    Unexpectedly, after sleeping for half a year, this guy became stronger and reached such a terrible level!


    He said to Jiantong that he could break it with one force, but he didn''t expect... The source of all things


    "But..."


    At this time, Shi Feng heard it say the word "but". Before he said anything behind it, Shi Feng asked it again:


    "If you break the nine mercy array, how long will you sleep this time?"


    "It''s hard to say!" said the source of all things.


    However, Shi Feng has been sleeping for no matter how long, it will sleep and never wake up.


    If I want to break the nine mercy array, if I want to see the divination, I must find the person in my heart.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body finally moved, resolutely took that step and entered the nine mercy array.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I only heard bursts of extremely fierce loud sounds.


    The earth trembled violently.


    "Ah!" that''s where Jiantong stood. Her body suddenly shook violently and was very unstable, sending out a charming cry.


    Then her body moved and floated to the void.


    However, at this time, the void was also shaking, but it was much better than the earth.


    Jiantong''s body shape can be stabilized in this void.


    Then she lowered her head and stared at the figure in the big picture of gossip again.


    With the violent shaking of the earth, I saw the Figure shaking violently.


    But his feet, as if they were firmly stuck to the earth, did not fall in the giant shaking.

 Chapter 2621

    Jiuci mountain jiuci array was launched, with great movement and noise.


    Immediately, the martial artists near jiuci mountain felt abnormal in an instant, and suddenly flew in the direction of jiuci mountain with the violent earthquake.


    "What''s going on? Jiuci mountain, what happened?"


    "I don''t know! Go and have a look!"


    "Could it be that a peerless demon was born in jiuci mountain?


    I have indeed heard that in jiuci mountain, there is a peerless demon in the ancient times. With the passage of time, the power of repression has become weaker and weaker over the years! "


    "An immortal maniac in the ancient times? I''ve never heard of this!


    This movement... In my opinion, it is the power of jiuci array!


    Someone broke into the jiuci array of jiuci mountain! "


    "What! Jiuci array!"


    "Jiuci array! This! Who is this looking for death!"


    "Break into the jiuci array! Now let the jiuci array start. It''s... I''m tired of living!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuci mountain is empty, and heaven and earth are still shaking.


    The void around Jiantong is boiling.


    She still lowered her head, looked at the earth with the most violent earthquake, and stared at the figure.


    Time had passed for a long time, but she saw that the figure was still standing there without any movement.


    After he stepped into the jiuci formation, it seemed that he had not been bombarded by the formation, and he didn''t seem to be breaking the formation at all.


    On his body, Jiantong didn''t sense any energy fluctuation at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this so-called nine mercy array just an empty watch? In fact, it doesn''t have attack power?"


    Jian Tong whispered.


    At this time, she immediately felt that there were figures in all directions, flying wildly to the world where they were.


    "Nine mercy array! If someone is really breaking into the nine mercy array!"


    "This great movement! Indeed, the jiuci array started!"


    "What exactly is the origin of those who break into the jiuci array?"


    ¡­¡­


    With bursts of startled voices, figures arrived.


    Then they stopped in the void and looked down.


    "Eh? It''s a young man!" someone said again.


    "A young man in the six realms of God? I thought that those who intrude into the nine mercy array must have an extraordinary origin and have some fun!


    But I didn''t expect that he was just a warrior in the realm of true God and six heaven, so he must die! "


    Just listen to a fat martial artist speak and say with disapproval on his face.


    For the fat man, the figure in the violent shock below is no different from a dead body.


    "True god six heavy days?"


    "True god six heavy heaven!"


    "What! He''s just a warrior in the six realms of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the fat man''s words, bursts of extremely surprised voices rang out.


    Originally, some martial artists who couldn''t see through the black figure under the six heavy sky thought it was a genius of great power.


    After all, it is the existence of the nine mercy array!


    However, I didn''t expect


    Many people are almost disappointed at this moment.


    A true God''s six heavy heaven should be stimulated to seek death. There is nothing to see at all.


    When the jiuci array is really launched, it is estimated that it will be shocked into nothingness in an instant.


    "But... This man has been here for so long, why hasn''t jiuci array killed him? Is it true that his real realm is not in the true God Liuchong heaven?


    In fact, we shouldn''t look at the surface of everything? "


    Someone said in surprise.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, someone said, "there seems to be something wrong! But did you find that the nine mercy array didn''t raise its strength?


    In the jiuci array, there is no power to attack him! We have been here for so long, always like this! "


    "Yes! It''s strange! It''s reasonable to say that he was killed by jiuci array long ago!


    But... Is it true that the rumored nine mercy array is just a vain name? "


    "On the other hand, it seems that we have only heard about jiuci array and have not seen its real power? Is it true..."


    Due to the great movement from jiuci mountain, hundreds of martial artists have gathered in this volatile void at this moment.


    Originally, they thought that the man in the jiuci array was about to die, but they saw him standing there all the time.


    There was a lot of talk in the void.


    Just then, a voice with supreme majesty came from the higher sky:


    "You don''t have to guess any more! That''s the jiuci array!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice from the sky, they looked up one after another, and immediately saw a figure in white.


    This is a young man in white, with extraordinary bearing. His hands are pinned behind him and his head is lowered, as if looking down on all living beings.


    "It''s him!" someone shouted at the sight of the white young figure.


    This voice seemed more surprised than the previous sense of a change in jiuci mountain.


    At this moment, although hundreds of martial artists are looked down upon by that person, it seems as if it should be with this person''s identity and status!


    "Luoningchuan, the young leader of snow palace!" someone shouted again and gave the man''s name.


    "Luoningchuan!"


    "He is luoningchuan? Snow Palace luoningchuan, the first genius of our ancient Lingqi Prefecture!"


    All kinds of voices, suddenly one after another!


    Just for a moment, the eyes that originally stared at the earth below suddenly stared at naluoningchuan.


    At this moment, luoningchuan has attracted more attention than the jiuci array below and those who intrude into the jiuci array.


    However, it is normal that he luoningchuan will become the focus of heaven and earth wherever he is.


    Snowflake palace sounds ordinary, but no creatures dare to despise it on the divine war continent!


    Well, it belongs to the peak force in the whole Shenzhan continent!


    Such as the holy land of the wilderness, the holy land of Tianyin and the holy land of Tianyuan.


    Luoningchuan is not only the young leader of snowflake palace, but also the future successor of snowflake palace. He is also one of the top ten talents in Shenzhan mainland, ranking among the top ten!


    What a horror!


    "Young palace leader, you have great knowledge. Can you tell us what''s the matter with the nine mercy array?


    Can he really walk out of the legendary nine mercy array alive, a true God who attaches great importance to heaven and martial arts? "


    At this time, a martial artist in the void spoke humbly and asked the higher sky about luoningchuan, which has a peerless style.


    When this sentence came out, the people who were still staring at the earth below also raised their heads and looked at the Luoning River above.


    What the man said just now is what everyone cares about most in this void.


    And they also know that at the moment, only the young leader of snow palace can solve his doubts.

 Chapter 2622

    His eyes stared at luoningchuan in the sky, and the people were waiting for him to solve his doubts about jiuci array.


    Luo Ningchuan smiled calmly on his face and said, "this person''s realm is only in the six heaven realm of true God. If he enters the nine mercy array, he will surely die!"


    Although the words of the young leader of the snow palace were light and light, this sentence fell to people''s ears and completely sentenced the man in the nine mercy array to death.


    "But with his realm, why is he still alive after entering the jiuci array for so long?


    Moreover, I didn''t feel any energy fluctuation in the nine mercy array. "Someone asked the young palace leader again.


    "This is the mystery of the nine mercy array!" Luo Ningchuan replied with a light smile on his face.


    "Mystery? Is this the mystery of jiuci array?"


    "Why is this the mystery of jiuci array?"


    "Yes! I didn''t see it at all! Where is the mystery?"


    "I''m stupid. I don''t know what the young palace leader meant. I hope the young palace leader can speak frankly." another martial artist respectfully hugged naluoningchuan and said.


    Luoningchuan said, "the nine eight trigrams are nine mercy! Enter one mercy, and the nine mercy move together!"


    "At this time, the reason why we don''t feel the power of the nine mercy array is that the nine mercy array is still starting! And the process of starting the nine mercy array, those who enter the nine mercy array, time frames!"


    "Time freeze frame?"


    "Time freeze frame?"


    "That is to say, the reason why the true God Liuchong heaven stood there was because he was in the jiuci array and time stopped?" after listening to luoningchuan''s words, there was humanity again.


    "You can say so! You can also think that after he joined the jiuci array, his time has been completely separated from the outside world in the process of starting the jiuci array!"


    "Oh! It turns out that the jiuci array still has the power of time. In the starting process, the power of time runs quietly!"


    "The nine mercies array is always mysterious! But it''s a pity that such a large array can deal with a warrior in the six realms of God!"


    "That''s true! However, let''s see the real power of jiuci array today!"


    "Well, in that case, jiuci mountain and his party today are not in vain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the jiuci array, people saw the black figure, although it swayed with the violent shock of the earth, but they had already seen that he himself was rigid and motionless, as if frozen by the mysterious force.


    In all directions of jiuci mountain, the earth carved by nine eight diagrams has been shaking more and more powerful at this moment.


    The ground looked like a rolling sea.


    In the nine mercy array, it is above the eight trigrams God map.


    For Shi Feng, who entered the jiuci array, he just stepped into the jiuci array.


    However, as soon as he entered the jiuci array, he had sensed that the surging divine power was rising from his feet and rushing from all directions towards the place where he stood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dense ancient words appeared all over him.


    These ancient characters seem to be condensed by water. They are transparent and have a very desolate atmosphere. When you look at them carefully, they look like eight trigrams.


    At this time, the dense Ancient Runes suddenly jumped together at this moment, and Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    In his heart, he felt an unparalleled danger, extremely terrible, which made him tremble both physically and mentally.


    After the beat of the ancient rune, each word raises an incomparably terrible force.


    Wind, fire, thunder, water, sound, darkness, light, death, destruction, Blizzard, dust, earth, sword


    All the energy between heaven and earth is contained in Ancient Runes. It is extremely powerful, as if it can destroy heaven and earth, as if it wants to destroy this space, as if it wants to destroy all living creatures in this heaven and earth.


    Then, the dense Ancient Runes moved at the same time again, surging madly towards the stone maple, and all the power of destroying the sky and the earth gathered to him alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This! Is this the real power of jiuci array? God... God!"


    "Nine mercy array! Nine mercy array! I... looking at the earth below, I feel I''m suffocating!"


    "I feel so small that I seem to be destroyed!"


    "Me... Me too! The nine mercy array is worthy of being called the nine mercy array. Sure enough... It''s terrible!"


    "This force, let alone destroy a mere real god six heavy heaven, it is estimated that even the strong in the divine Kingdom have to drink and hate!"


    "Jiuci array, this is the second time I''ve seen it! Really, it''s so strong!" at this moment, even Luo Ningchuan, the leader of the snow palace, showed an extremely dignified look on his indifferent face.


    Just at this moment, everyone in this world felt that the sky was falling, and this feeling was very real.


    They are all like this outside the jiuci array. I really can''t imagine what kind of experience it will be when they are in the jiuci array at this moment?


    Life is better than death?


    Split?


    Anyway, it won''t feel good!


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, all the people outside the jiuci array suddenly saw the man in the array and finally moved.


    In his hands, an incomparably huge golden light column suddenly appeared. Unexpectedly, it also exudes incomparable peerless power.


    "This! This is!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This... This man! How can it!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really hard for people to imagine why a warrior who is just filling the territory with the six true gods will raise such a powerful force.


    "It''s impossible! He can''t have such power!" the sudden rise of peerless power, that is, Luo Ningchuan, the leader of the snow palace, was surprised.


    "It''s this!" a void, sword Tong hidden in it. At this moment, seeing the golden column in Shi Feng''s hand, the charming face also changed greatly.


    She once again recalled the shock of the Holy Land in half a year.


    At that time, she was bullied. He came strong and stood in front of himself. He didn''t let anyone bully him again.


    In the end, it even attracted the three strong heavenly realm of the four divine kings in the holy land of the wilderness, and he fought with the four divine kings with this golden light pillar.


    Although more than half a year has passed, Jiantong still remembers his peerless style of fighting the top four alone that day!


    When the golden light God column appeared, I saw that this piece of heaven and earth was dyed into gold in an instant, and the divine power swept through.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a violent wind. I saw the figure like a God and a devil in the nine mercy array, with long hair dancing wildly.


    At this moment, his hands suddenly moved, and the golden light God column in his hand smashed from top to bottom!

 Chapter 2623

    In full view of the public, in the jiuci array, the Taoist priest suddenly became like a demon, and suddenly smashed the high golden light God column down.


    Under the power of the golden light pillar, I saw Ancient Runes rushing towards him, even collapsing like bubbles.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the God pillar of all things suddenly hit the earth and hit the huge eight trigrams God map!


    "Boom!" a loud explosion rang through.


    This scene really looks very shocking.


    At this moment, the whole earth exploded suddenly, the rubble exploded and the soil flew!


    In the void, one by one at this moment, their eyes widened!


    Under the violent bombardment, the huge eight trigrams God map has been destroyed.


    At the same time, they have sensed that the unparalleled force of violence rising from the jiuci array has disappeared completely under that blow.


    The earth below is only the peerless power emitted by the golden light God column!


    "Jiuci array! Jiuci array was destroyed by him..."


    "He! He! He! Originally thought he would die, but... The result was..."


    "Who the hell is this man? Unexpectedly, he broke the nine mercy array!"


    "Jiuci array, but I never heard that anyone could break it! But today, it was broken by such a young man!"


    "Just now, Luo Ningchuan, the young leader of snow palace, said he would die! However, he..."


    ¡­¡­


    Loud voices of extreme shock echoed one after another.


    And those exclamations also came into the ears of Luo Ningchuan, the leader of the snow palace.


    Hearing the words and looking at the peerless figure on the earth, luoningchuan only felt his face hot.


    He did say that the true God will die when he enters the jiuci array.


    As a result, this person was not killed in the jiuci array, but broke the jiuci array with one blow!


    The golden light column not only blasted on the earth, but also on his special face of Zhang Junyi in luoningchuan.


    At this moment, I saw that luoningchuan''s face had become extremely ugly, as if it had been severely slapped by the man on the ground.


    "I know!" and just then, luoningchuan suddenly found something. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and whispered, "all the problems are on his golden light pillar!


    As soon as he introduced the true God''s six heavy heaven, he was able to break the wanci array with such strength because of that thing! "


    With these words, luoningchuan''s gloomy face quietly showed a grim smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, boy, next, I wish you good luck!" at this time, a very weak and powerless voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Immediately after, the voice was silent.


    At the same time, Shi Feng sensed the God pillar of all things in his hand, and the unparalleled power rising was disappearing.


    Even the glittering golden light continued to fade.


    Originally, this piece of heaven and earth was dyed into a golden light, and now it is fading away.


    It seemed as if they had all retreated into Shi Feng''s hands.


    Shi Feng''s hands shook slightly, and the God pillar of all things in his hands suddenly disappeared.


    Previously, under the bombardment of the pillar of God of all things, the land was not only smashed into a mess, but even smashed into an incomparably huge pit, which looked ferocious.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stood in the center of the huge pit. Then, his body flashed out of the pit and stood proudly at the edge of the huge pit.


    Then he slowly looked up, looked at the jiuci mountain in front of him again, and whispered:


    "Well, tianguazi!"


    With these words, Shi Feng stepped up again and walked forward step by step.


    In the void, the martial artists are still floating there, staring at the black figure.


    Since the moment the man jumped out of the pit, the warriors seemed to have made an appointment. Suddenly they didn''t make any noise, but just looked at him quietly.


    Looking at him step by step, he approached jiuci mountain step by step!


    However, just then, a white figure suddenly fell.


    The white figure fell in front of the black figure.


    "Young palace leader luoningchuan has gone down!"


    "Young palace leader Luo Ningchuan! Does he want to know this one?"


    "It should be! He is young, but he has broken the nine mercy array! He is qualified to let the young palace leader take the initiative to get acquainted!"


    "Well! Or between geniuses, sympathize with each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw a white figure falling in front of him, Shi Feng suddenly gave a meal as he walked around, then slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked up and down at the man in front of him, opened his mouth coldly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Take it out!" luoningchuan said calmly.


    As he said this, his right hand leaned forward, palm facing up, looking like a begging.


    Although his tone is calm and indifferent, people can hear it, showing a touch of irresistible.


    "This! Lord Luo Shao, this is him!"


    "I see!" at this time, someone suddenly said, "it''s not his own strength that this person can break the nine mercy array with the power of the true God''s six heaven!


    It was him who used a peerless artifact!


    The majestic golden light that he held tightly in his hand must be... That peerless divine thing! I, why didn''t I think of it before! "


    "I see! I see! God, it''s a peerless thing that can smash the nine mercy array! Then... What kind of abnormal thing it is! This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they understood the truth, a touch of shock appeared on their faces.


    Also, a touch of greed.


    Some people, even some could not restrain their excitement, began to be ready to move.


    How can they not be moved if they can break the sacred objects of jiuci array at one stroke.


    Besides, that man is really God.


    If you use some means and some tricks, take advantage of their unprepared, maybe


    Some people even struggle in their hearts. If they get that peerless artifact


    Right, beauty in the world, not yet, easy to get!


    But


    When greedy eyes looked at the white figure, one by one, they began to shrink back again.


    That peerless artifact has been favored by the leader of snow palace. They dare not fight with the young palace leader!


    After all, offending the young palace leader is a capital crime!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!"


    Shi Feng looked at the white figure in front of him and suddenly grinned and hummed a smile.


    This person''s words and actions, Shi Feng naturally knows what he is asking for from himself.

 Chapter 2624

    "Bring it!"


    Seeing the man in front of him, he not only didn''t take out the divine object, but showed a smile of disdain. Luoningchuan spoke again.


    This sentence, the voice has obviously cooled down.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man can be so light and unfriendly to the young palace leader of snowflake palace, which is enough to show that he doesn''t pay attention to the young palace leader."


    "That''s natural!" youhumanity said: "this man has a strange treasure. If he hits it, he can break the nine mercy array. He has the capital not to pay attention to Lord Luo Shao!"


    "In other words, the young palace leader went on like this and asked him if he hated the treasure. Would it be too risky? If he annoyed the man, he would take out the treasure and blow the young palace leader directly..."


    "This... Shouldn''t be? After all, he is the young leader of snow palace in front of him! If he is blown to death, he... And all the people related to him don''t have to live!"


    "Why not! Think for yourself, if you have such a divine thing and others come to ask you for it, will you hand it over?"


    "I... I will try my best to protect it. If anyone wants to make an idea about it, I will work hard with him!"


    "That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why?" luoningchuan whispered these three words. He saw a cold smile on his face.


    Then he sneered and said, "you don''t have to pretend in front of the young palace master!"


    "It''s just a real God. You must have paid a high price for using that divine object to launch such power just now!


    You, in a short period of time, can''t mobilize that power! "


    Previously, in the void, luoningchuan sensed that the power on the golden light God column was rapidly losing, not converging, so he saw it!


    "I see! No wonder the Lord of Luo Shao fell directly in front of the man without fear!"


    "You''re right! He''s just a real God. He launched those forces once. How can he launch them again!


    Even if his divine object is against the sky again, it is the same! "


    "Just now, when the peerless treasure exploded, he either exhausted all his strength, or he exhausted all the power on the divine object.


    I think the big price mentioned by Lord Luo Shao is more like the latter. "


    "It seems that everything in this world is now under the control of the young palace master!"


    "I don''t know what shit luck he had. When he got the peerless artifact, he came to jiuci mountain to try the power of the artifact!


    However, he made wedding clothes for others! It seems that he has a great treasure and can''t easily show people before he has absolute power! "


    "In my opinion, the young palace leader is the one with great fortune!


    From this man''s acquisition of the treasure to his stupidity to entering the jiuci array to show the power of the treasure, it''s just God''s arrangement to let the young palace leader easily obtain the treasure! "


    "Hmm! The real atmospheric transporter is indeed the young palace master of snowflake palace! It is said that on the day he was born, heaven and earth resonated, the sky shook and the earth shook, and there was a divine animal ice Phoenix singing in the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re right! I won''t be able to mobilize that power for a long time!" Shi Feng truthfully opened his mouth and answered naluoningchuan''s words.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough!"


    "He admitted it directly!"


    "What if he doesn''t admit it? Can he get rid of the fate of losing his treasure today?"


    "That''s right! The treasure is destined to belong to Lord Luo Shaogong! In that case, I have to face it calmly! Although my heart hurts, I can only hide it. In this way, I can be decent!"


    "Hey! I really feel sorry for this person to lose such a treasure! If the treasure belongs to me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people feel pity at this moment. In fact, the real pity is not that the man lost the treasure, but that the treasure can not belong to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop talking nonsense and take it out." luoningchuan again "ordered" Shi Feng.


    He didn''t worry about luoningchuan. Naturally, he thought that the situation had been completely controlled by him, and the divine object couldn''t run away!


    At this moment, his mood in luoningchuan is also excellent!


    Previously, the man broke the jiuci array, and the feeling of being beaten in the face in luoningchuan has completely disappeared.


    Thanks to this man''s strength, he can find the divine thing and get it soon.


    "What if I don''t give it?" Shi Feng naturally didn''t take out what the man wanted and asked him with a smile.


    "Fool!" luoningchuan spit out the word in a cold voice.


    Originally thought that as long as the man knew the truth and took out the divine object, he would give him a pleasure and leave him a whole body.


    But he didn''t think that he was not aware of his situation at the moment and who he was talking to at the moment.


    At the same time, I saw a stream of snow air flowing on the palm of luoningchuan.


    However, in an instant, the air flow condensed and turned into an extremely strange and beautiful snow flower, which seemed to be in full bloom in the palm of luoningchuan, emitting an unparalleled smell of ice and surging with unparalleled power of terror.


    "Click, click, click!" when the snow color first appeared, there was a continuous crisp sound between heaven and earth, which was the sound of air freezing.


    "Snowflake God''s palm! This is the snowflake God''s palm of snowflake palace!"


    "No mistake! Unexpectedly, the young palace leader directly used the snowflake God palm on him! You know, the snowflake God palm is the first Palm Technique of the snowflake palace!"


    "It seems that this man broke the existence of jiuci array. The young palace leader showed no fear on the surface. In fact, he should be afraid in his heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!"


    Luoningchuan moved his right hand and saw the snow God''s palm bombard out.


    At this moment, all the people in this world turned pale, and the world in front of them suddenly changed dramatically.


    Heaven and earth are white.


    Between heaven and earth, even in the void, there are many magical flowers in the snow, which are very strange, beautiful and full of cold.


    "Is this the legendary snowflake God''s palm? Snowflake God''s palm is... So beautiful?"


    People can''t imagine that the life-threatening snowflake God''s palm is so beautiful!


    Beautiful as if in a dreamlike dream!


    So is the world in front of Shi Feng. This palm is really magical and mysterious!


    And very powerful!


    Looking at the snow God''s palm, Shi Feng finally followed.


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder suddenly rang from him!


    Just at this moment, he showed his magic skills against the sky, thunder, war formula!


    A surge of air and a sense of awe inspiring war suddenly rushed out of him.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" at the same time, the sound of sword singing echoed. All the swords suddenly appeared in front of him, forming a big sword shield in front of him.


    "Boom!" a clap of the shield burst.


    deafen the ear with its roar! Shake the world!


    The space, which had just calmed down, shook violently again.

 Chapter 2625

    "True God, a divine sword of heaven rank? There are so many."


    "Yes! Does he think that as long as there are many swords, he can stop the snowflake God''s palm?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what this person is thinking at this moment! I really want to know what he thinks at the moment."


    "He must be thinking how to use these 100 swords to block the snowflake God''s palm! Hahaha, maybe he is praying to heaven, he must block it! He must block it! Hahaha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene below, the sky even sounded a series of playful laughter.


    No one thinks that only a hundred heavenly swords can block the world-famous snowflake God''s palm.


    Next, the hundred divine swords will be blown wildly by the snowflake God''s palm, and then this person should be frozen in the snowflake God''s palm and burst again!


    However, at this moment, the cold face of luoningchuan suddenly changed.


    Then, a person in the void gradually changed his face.


    The scene of flying sword flying violently didn''t happen at all. The hundred swords blocking snowflake God''s palm didn''t see any waves!


    "This... This hundred swords of God and heaven! Unexpectedly... They really blocked the snowflake God''s palm!"


    "This... This can really stop..."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could this happen!" snowflake God''s palm couldn''t inch in, and luoningchuan was surprised.


    Just now, he never thought that a real God could stop himself with a hundred real God swords!


    Luoningchuan saw that the man''s hands were pinned behind his back. He was looking at himself with a look of abuse and disdain. He smiled coldly and said, "light and weak. I''m afraid this kind of palm that can''t kill dogs is also used to hit people?"


    "What! This man said that the legendary snowflake God''s palm can''t even kill dogs?"


    "This! This is absolutely a great humiliation to snowflake God''s palm!"


    "It is estimated that no one has ever humiliated the snowflake God''s palm so much!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anger made Zhang Junyi''s face in luoningchuan colder and colder, as if frozen into ice.


    Then, he said coldly again, "you will die miserably!"


    "Boom!" when he said this, the snowflake God''s palm of luoningchuan competing with 100 swords was shocked. Under the shock, he saw a flying sword and finally rioted. Suddenly, he looked very unstable and was about to collapse.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that this person''s palm power is countless times stronger than just now!


    It seems that he didn''t use his best just now!


    "Fight!" then, Shi Feng fought and drank, and his hands concluded sword fingers and rowed at the same time.


    "Zheng!" a hundred swords roared together, and the concussion of the hundred swords stabilized in an instant.


    Luoningchuan didn''t use all his strength, but Shi Feng still had all his strength.


    Shi Feng also spoke to luoningchuan again: "many people have said this to Ben Shao.


    However, none of the people who said this little survived today! "


    Before the words fell, Shi Feng changed his fist with the sword finger of his right hand, and suddenly burst out the devil killing thunder, and then burst out in a violent blast, to the snowflake God''s palm competing with the hundred swords.


    Luoningchuan naturally realized that the man in front of him was not a true god six heavy heaven at all!


    "Violent!" then, a burst of violent drinking rang from his luoningchuan mouth.


    The area where they were located suddenly burst out of the earth with an incomparably majestic and terrible snow storm, which swallowed both figures in an instant.


    "God ice storm! If I''m right, this must be another magic skill of snow palace, God ice storm!"


    "This man forced luoningchuan to use two unique skills of snowflake palace in succession! Is he really just a real god six heavy heaven?"


    "At this moment, what nonsense are you talking about! Previously, we were all wrong. How could this person be the real god six heavy heaven! The real god six heavy heaven can block the attack of luoningchuan with a hundred handles and one heavy sky flying sword?"


    "Yes! You know, Lord Chuanluo of Luoning is the ninth in the list of genius wars in the whole Shenzhan continent! If you can fight him like this, he can at least be ranked in the top 20 of the list of genius wars!


    I just don''t know who this genius is! "


    "This man is in the God ice storm. Can he resist the God ice storm of the Lord of the lower luoshao palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    The storm and snow of the riot still swept the land, "boom!" followed, and the people heard a burst of thunder.


    After hearing the thunder, they knew that the man swallowed by the God ice storm was still alive!


    Even, it should have strong combat power!


    At this moment, people saw the snow storm, burst out in an instant, and the swallowed two figures appeared again. A hundred swords flew on the earth and ran wild.


    In the earth, two figures, one black and one white, are fighting wildly together.


    The dark thunder broke out in Shi Feng''s right hand, the demon blood flame broke out in his left hand, and his fists danced wildly, constantly launching a violent blast against naluoningchuan.


    At the same time, the killing formula of the hundred sword God was still running in his mind, constantly stabbing luoningchuan.


    Luoningchuan should not only resist the power of Shi Feng, but also resist the attack of Baijian God''s killing formula.


    A snow colored divine fan appeared in luoningchuan''s right hand. There was a storm of wind and snow. Every hundred swords killed by crazy attack were blocked by blizzard. So far, no divine sword has pierced luoningchuan''s body.


    The snow fan moved again and waved. Shi Feng''s thunder and fire fists were constantly resisted.


    "This man is really not simple!" Shi Feng said secretly during the battle with this man.


    He looked very serious and dignified.


    In front of this young man, although the realm is in the double heaven of the divine king, Shi Feng, who has fought with the strong of the divine king for many times, already knows that this is not an ordinary double heaven God King!


    Now he is holding the snow God fan. His combat power has exceeded the ordinary triple sky!


    Such characters, in the whole Shenzhan continent, can definitely be regarded as the demons of the previous generation.


    "How could you fight me like this! Who are you? Give me your name!" not only Shi Feng''s face was dignified, but also luoningchuan. The more he fought, the more he was frightened, the more serious he fought, and the more he fought, the more he felt that this person was not simple.


    "The holy land, the nether world." since the other party asked his name, Shi Feng was not afraid and reported it to him.


    "The holy land? The nether world?"


    "Heaven''s Wasteland? So he''s a disciple of heaven''s Wasteland?"


    "Youming? I haven''t heard of it! However, no wonder this man is not simple. No wonder he doesn''t pay attention to the young palace leader from beginning to end. It turns out that he is a man of the holy land of the end of the world!"


    "The holy land of the wilderness can fight like this with the Lord of luoshao palace. I thought it was only the mysterious son of the wilderness!


    Unexpectedly, another genius named Youming came out! "

 Chapter 2626

    "Youming, we are among the top 100 talents in the mainland. It seems that we don''t have this name?"


    "Well, I don''t remember the name! However, he can fight with the Lord of luoshao palace like this now, which is enough to enter the top ten!"


    "A force that can produce a genius with combat power in the top ten is already very rebellious! There are two such peerless geniuses in the holy land of the wilderness!"


    "The holy land of the wilderness, it really has great luck!"


    "This genius may have never been born in the holy land, so as not to be strangled by some unscrupulous people!


    Until now, until he has the real absolute power, he will not be allowed to really appear in the divine war continent! "


    "The holy land of the wilderness, the nether world! From today on, this name is expected to completely sweep across the Shenzhan continent."


    ¡­¡­


    Below the earth, two peerless geniuses have fought fiercely in Vietnam!


    The earth kept moaning wildly.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng stepped on the earth, and another peerless explosion roared.


    Under his feet, the earth under him was constantly destroyed and suddenly stepped out of a huge pit. He and luoningchuan were already suspended on the pit.


    However, at this time, an incomparably huge dark Thunder Dragon rushed out of the huge pit in an instant, with a big mouth, like a dragon flying for nine days, and rushed to luoningchuan.


    "Wind and snow!" luoningchuan whispered, and a violent wind and snow swept down from under him. In a twinkling, it collided violently with the dark thunder dragon.


    "Ow!" faintly, a sound of dragon singing echoed in the world. Then, the Thunder Dragon and the snowstorm disappeared into the air at the same time.


    In mid air, Daodao boxing shadow and fan shadow still collided constantly. However, many attacks fell on Shi Feng and luoningchuan.


    Then, luoningchuan''s face changed wildly, and he had found something wrong.


    The third black eye appeared in the man''s forehead and heart. In his third eye, right hand and left hand, rolling black fog poured out onto the dark armor on him.


    The power that he blasted on him with peerless power was blocked by the dark armor on him.


    With this divine armor, he was not hurt at all!


    "Ah!" a groan sounded from luoningchuan''s mouth. Just now, a fist shadow hit his chest and abdomen heavily, causing severe pain to him.


    Although it is said that such an injury can not cause substantive trauma to luoningchuan, at the moment, his body shape of luoningchuan is actually regressing.


    Luoningchuan has seen that the man is going to play with a "desperate" madman. He has ignored his attack on him and fought directly with his flesh.


    Then launch a crazy attack on yourself!


    If general confrontation, hard resistance will be hard resistance. He luoningchuan must be happy and unafraid.


    But this man is relying on his divine armor. His attack can''t cause him any pain at all!


    How can we fight this war!


    "Despicable!" luoningchuan spit out these two words coldly at Shi Feng.


    "Despicable, don''t run!" said Shi Feng, sneering at him.


    At this moment, he had seen that the man had retreated.


    With these words, Shi Feng immediately urged his whole body to rush forward at a faster speed and rush to luoningchuan in crazy regression.


    It has to be said that luoningchuan''s body is flying back very fast at the moment, and there are many residual shadows of snow color. The speed is lower than that of his stone maple.


    Behind him was jiuci mountain. Luoningchuan turned slightly to the right and immediately changed the direction of flight.


    "Retreat? Lord Luo Shao, is he retreating?"


    "Yes, he''s avoiding it! And the genius of the holy land is chasing it with all his strength."


    "Well... So... Is the young palace master avoiding his edge? Is the young palace master not the enemy of the genius nether world?"


    "The nether world is so terrible!"


    "If Youming really defeats Lord Luo Shao, he will directly and truly enter the top 10 of the talent battle list!


    Moreover, it will replace the ninth position of Lord Luo Shaogong! "


    "Let''s catch up quickly, otherwise, the figure of these two people will be out of our sight!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the body shapes that had stood proudly in the void suddenly moved wildly, chasing the direction of luoningchuan''s flight back.


    "No mistake! There should be no mistake! The Lord of luoshao palace really escaped! And what he is doing now is the flying snow body method of their snowflake palace!"


    "Flying snow body method, that''s the famous body method in our whole God war continent! It was once called escape body method!"


    "Shh! You don''t want to live! Do you think you can run for your life? If snow palace knows, be careful of the life of your whole family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before endless years, this flying snow body method was really called escape body method.


    At that time, snow palace was not the peak force of Shenzhan mainland. I don''t know how many people escaped their lives by relying on this flying snow body method.


    Later, the snow palace became stronger and stronger, and was included in the peak. God fought ordinary martial artists on the mainland. They didn''t dare to mention the word "escape body method" again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coward, don''t run! Stop and have a good fight with Ben Shao!" Shi Feng was still urging him to pursue luoningchuan with all his strength and shouted at him.


    But luoningchuan''s complexion has become extremely ugly at this moment when his body is flying back.


    The voices of those people in the sky, especially the word "coward" drunk by the man, seemed to hit his heart like a heavy hammer.


    "Those losers! What do you know! What do you know! Stupid things, don''t understand, just talk nonsense there." luoningchuan said bitterly in his heart.


    "You have the guts to take off your armor and fight with me openly!" luoningchuan drank angrily, and the sound was very loud and echoed wildly.


    He made such a loud voice on purpose. He wanted those people to know that the reason why luoningchuan retreated was not that he lost the enemy, but because of the armor on this man.


    "Battle armor? Lord Luo Shao asked him to take off his battle armor before fighting with him. Is it true that this man''s battle armor is famous?"


    "So, the black armor on this man looks really extraordinary!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK!" immediately, people heard a response.


    Luoningchuan did not expect that after he just put forward the request, the man directly agreed.


    Then he saw the Dark Armor disappear from him. He put on a very ordinary black robe!


    Closely followed, only listening to the voice of Shi Feng echoed the world: "well, stop fighting with Ben, don''t be a coward!"


    "This..." however, Luo Shaochuan''s face moved again, and the flying snow body method was still being used, like a floating snow, but in a twinkling, it floated to an endless distance.

 Chapter 2627

    Although Shi Feng took off his black magic armor, the luoningchuan still didn''t stop, and his body shape was still flying rapidly in the future.


    Luo Ningchuan thought that although the man took off the black armor at the moment, who knows if he will put on the black armor again and fight with himself like a madman when he really stops.


    What''s more, what he cares most about luoningchuan is the peerless divine object on that man.


    Previously, I felt that this person only broke out such crazy power in the sixth heaven of the true God, and must pay a great price.


    Now I know that he is not a true God at all, and the situation is quite different.


    He fought with himself for so long. Maybe the power consumed by that peerless thing has been restored.


    Not to mention the full recovery, even if a part of it has been recovered and held in the hands of this person, he is also extremely dangerous.


    With a peerless dark god armor and a peerless divine object that can explode the power of destroying the sky and the earth, this man is really a moving treasure.


    However, if you want to swallow this great treasure, you must have peerless power.


    Obviously, he didn''t have such strength in luoningchuan. He didn''t dare to swallow it.


    "What? I thought that after Youming took off his armor, the Lord of luoshao palace would fight with him again! But I didn''t expect that the Lord of luoshao palace was still flying away."


    "Yes. I thought like you just now, but I didn''t expect... The Lord of Luo Shao palace just shouted. It''s really disappointing."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the martial artists were flying violently, still chasing the two black and white shadows.


    Although luoningchuan''s body is getting farther and farther away from those people, with his super ear power and his always paying attention to their comments on him, the sarcastic voices are constantly coming into his ears.


    He never thought that the nether would really take off his armor.


    Now it seems that if he didn''t take off his armor just now, it would be better. Now, after listening to his words and taking off his armor, he would


    "It seems that the Lord of luoshao palace just wanted to make an excuse for him to escape. He felt that the nether world would not listen to him and take off his armor."


    "Yes, but unexpectedly, Youming took off his armor in order to continue to fight with him like a man.


    But it''s the young leader of the snow palace... "


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sounds, he felt more and more uncomfortable in luoningchuan''s heart.


    In his life, he has never been so oppressed as he is today.


    I really want to launch the strongest force to blow over and kill all those nonsense fools.


    He luoningchuan, the little leader of snow palace, will become the focus of heaven and earth wherever he goes on weekdays.


    Be looked up to, amazed, admired, admired and praised.


    He never thought that one day he would be beaten and run away by the same generation, or even lose face in full view of the public!


    The most hateful thing is that he luoningchuan was not defeated by this man, but by the other party''s equipment.


    "However, those stupid people think that our young palace leader''s skills are not as good as others! Ah! Extremely stupid! It''s really extremely stupid! How can our young palace leader quit if he has real skills!"


    At this moment, luoningchuan seemed to be going crazy.


    "There''s a seed. You wait for the young palace master to return to the snow palace, take my snow God armor and fight again!" at this time, luoningchuan said angrily to the empty stone maple in front of him.


    "Good!" Shi Feng replied directly without thinking.


    "What! Luoshao palace mainly wears snowflake armor to fight the nether world! This... If you really wear snowflake armor of snowflake palace, how can you fight this war?"


    "Yes! Snowflake armor is said to be a peerless armor. You can stand invincible as long as you wear it. This... Such a war is meaningless."


    "Lord Luo Shao''s skill is inferior to others, so he wants to directly overwhelm the nether world with snowflake armor? This... This is a little..."


    "But I didn''t expect that the Lord of luoshao palace was a man who couldn''t afford to lose! I once admired him so much, alas..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Luoningchuan clenched his fists and was so angry that he clenched his teeth and trembled all over.


    Those martial artists thought that their voice was very low, and the young palace leader was not only so far away, but also running for his life. He should not be in the mood to listen to what others said.


    But unexpectedly, this sentence still fell in his luoningchuan''s ear and shocked into his heart.


    However, it can be clearly seen now that people''s attitude towards the nether world is completely different since they know that the nether world comes from the holy land.


    As everyone knows on the divine war continent, the holy land has been fighting with the protoss for countless years. It can be said that the holy land is one of the greatest forces.


    Martial artists from such forces are naturally loved by people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, with anger, unwillingness and endless humiliation, luoningchuan, the young palace master of snowflake palace, finally disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "That body method is really fast and mysterious!" looking at the boundless void without figure, the stone Maple whispered quietly, and the flying body shape was also a meal at this moment.


    Under the flying snow body method, luoningchuan is doomed to escape.


    Shi Feng previously believed that there should be a limit for such extreme speed body methods. After the limit, it may slow down.


    But I didn''t expect that this body method had no limit. In other words, the time in that rapid state was very long enough for him to escape from this world.


    Just now, Shi Feng knew that he was going to chase the skeleton. He couldn''t catch up with it at the speed of the skeleton.


    It''s so subtle and terrible!


    "Lord Luo Shao, finally escaped by flying snow!"


    "That''s nature! Flying snow body method, that''s the first life-saving body method in snowflake palace!"


    "Now snow palace is ranked as the top power. This flying snow body method is also a great contribution!"


    "Someone once said that you''d rather offend the world than snow palace! Because even if you have super strength, you can''t catch up with them and kill them!


    And they, practicing hard, will constantly come to you for revenge. If they lose, they will retreat until they kill you. "


    "If your enemy practices the flying snow body method, it... Is really difficult!"


    "Before leaving, the leader of the Luo Shao Palace said that he would wear the snow God armor and fight the nether world again! This... If the snow God armor was born, the nether world would be dangerous!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back!" after looking at the vast void for a while, Shi Feng whispered again.


    Naturally, he will not forget the purpose of coming to jiuci mountain. Now, the jiuci array has been broken, and the people looking for trouble have been beaten away by themselves. It''s time to go up the mountain.


    Then, his body turned, and then faced the direction of jiuci mountain, and then moved wildly and rushed violently!

 Chapter 2628

    Soon after, Shi Feng soared above jiuci mountain.


    If there had been a nine merciful array in the past, if creatures dared to soar into the air, the nine merciful array would have been launched, and the power of the nine mercies would surge.


    Now, the jiuci array has been broken by his stone maple. This void is an ordinary void, but the vitality of heaven and earth is stronger than that of other places.


    When Shi Feng''s body stopped, not long after, Jiantong''s coquettish and bright red figure appeared beside him.


    The reason why Shi Feng didn''t fall into jiuci mountain was to wait for her return.


    When Jiantong came, the warriors who had been tracking them also came back one after another.


    "The holy land of the wilderness, is this going to enter jiuci mountain?"


    "It should be! Break the jiuci array and enter jiuci mountain again!"


    "There is a divinator in jiuci mountain! If you intrude and disturb the divinator, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Yes! Jiuci mountain is not easy to enter!"


    "Many years ago, after tianguazi settled in jiuci mountain, I heard that jiuci mountain had already undergone earth shaking changes.


    Only those who have seen the present appearance of jiuci mountain have few people in the whole God war mainland. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the people are in the void, the clouds and fog in jiuci mountain below are surging, snow-white and spectacular.


    It''s like an isolated fairy mountain. You can''t see anything in the mountain from the outside world.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    Then, the two figures floated down at the same time and fell to jiuci mountain.


    Heroes and beauties really envy others.


    Two extraordinary figures gradually fell into the white clouds. A cloud surged and swallowed them in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the world in the eyes of Shi Feng and Jian Tong was white, and the white fog rolled and surged, and instantly penetrated and surged through them.


    Their bodies are still falling, but about a incense stick has passed, and their feet have not yet stepped on the top of the mountain.


    Like an abyss, endless, can''t step to the end!


    "Tianguazi!" then, Shi Feng spit out these three words again, and his voice was a little cold.


    He naturally understood that he had not fallen into jiuci mountain. He must have been the ghost of Guazi that day!


    "Go back! I won''t see you!" then the sound of divination appeared in this space.


    "Now that Ben Shao has come, don''t dream of Ben Shao coming back!" Shi Feng said coldly to the voice.


    After that, he said coldly, "if you don''t see me, I can destroy your jiuci array! I can still destroy this jiuci mountain for you!"


    The way of fate is mysterious!


    However, some things are not inferred from this way of fate, and forced inference will inevitably pay a great price.


    Tianguazi had previously said that the one he missed in his heart was forced to infer that it would be so. Shi Feng didn''t believe it at all.


    However, he felt that the source of all things, which had been unable to see through and constantly strengthened, should be such a thing!


    Although the source of all things fell into deep sleep again, the divination on this day may not be able to calculate.


    Therefore, Shi Feng used the power to destroy the nine mercy array to frighten the divinator.


    "Hey!" soon after Shi Feng''s voice fell, he and Jiantong heard a sigh below.


    Then, the voice again: "boy, you''re cruel!"


    Then, Shi Feng and Jian Tong suddenly saw the billowing clouds under them, and immediately rushed towards both sides, as if they had been picked away by a pair of invisible hands.


    A touch of green, if hidden, gradually appeared in their eyes.


    "It seems that in addition to the jiuci array, there is also a terrible fog array in jiuci mountain. Without absolute strength, you will never be able to enter jiuci mountain!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    He was even a little lucky that he had previously used the source of all things to frighten the divination son of that day.


    Suddenly, a white ladder appeared at the feet of Shi Feng and Jian Tong, "come down!" at the same time, the voice echoed again.


    Shi Feng and Jiantong step on the ladder, step by step, walking down.


    "Will the divinator do anything secretly this day?" Jian Tong whispered to Shi Feng.


    "It''s possible. Be careful. Don''t be careless." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    Naturally, he will not relax his vigilance against the mysterious divination.


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong nodded solemnly.


    "There''s a child!" and just then, Jiantong suddenly pointed to the bottom and said to Shi Feng.


    In the white clouds below, I saw a baby who looked less than a year old sitting on it, wearing a golden belly pocket, white and fat, very cute.


    At this moment, the baby looked up at them.


    "The child has three eyes!" followed by Jian Tong.


    There is something wrong with the baby.


    She found that the baby''s eyes were not the eyes that an ordinary baby should have.


    Being stared at by the baby, I immediately felt very uncomfortable all over, as if my whole body had been seen through by the baby.


    "Coming!" then, the baby opened his mouth and made the sound that Shi Feng had just heard outside.


    "Tianguazi! You are tianguazi!" Shi Feng said with some surprise.


    Unexpectedly, this three eyed baby who looks less than a year old is the first person in the legendary way of destiny!


    This is totally different from the imaginary heavenly divination!


    "Is it strange?" tianguazi asked Shi Feng calmly.


    He has long been used to this surprise.


    Then he said, "appearance is only skin bag!"


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Then, their footsteps stopped walking along the ladder. They flashed to the cloud where the divinator sat that day and stood in front of the divinator.


    Tianguazi made an "please" gesture to them and said, "sit down. I''m not used to people looking at me like this."


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong lowered their heads, which can be said to be overlooking his tianguazi!


    "Let''s sit down!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong. Then they sat cross legged and sat in front of tianguazi.


    "Give me that thing." the divinatory divination divination divination divination son said suddenly.


    "That thing?" Shi Feng''s face moved, and then he soon understood that the eight trigrams gold lock handed to him by lengao Yue appeared in his hand.


    He handed it to tianguazi.


    Tianguazi stretched out his chubby little hand, grabbed the eight trigrams gold lock in his hand, put it in front of him, looked carefully, and slowly spit out a voice: "it''s about thirty years! You''re back in my hand again, tiangua!"


    "Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding!" with the sound of the heavenly divination, I saw the golden lock of the eight trigrams trembling in his hand.


    It was as if he had suddenly come back to life.

 Chapter 2629

    Shi Feng was a little surprised. The golden lock had been put on him and there had been no movement.


    Moreover, he did not feel any soul wave from this golden lock. It should be a dead thing, except that it contains a force of fate.


    But I didn''t expect that this thing suddenly lived when it saw this divination.


    Moreover, Shi Feng heard that what the divinator called this day was tiangua, which was enough to prove that the golden lock was not simple.


    However, it should not be easy until we return to the hands of the divinator.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that the tianguazi''s attention was all on the gold lock in his hand. He frowned suddenly and shouted softly: "tiangua..."


    When he shouted these two words, tianguazi immediately made a silent action and motioned him not to speak.


    Shi Feng said nothing more and frowned tightly.


    After a while, seeing that the divinator was still staring at the gold lock of tiangua, he finally got impatient and shouted, "tiangua!"


    At this moment, his voice cooled down again.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s cry, the white and fat baby''s face moved and answered.


    Then, the golden lock of tiangua was gradually put down. Tianguazi slowly looked up, looked at Shi Feng again, and said, "I can only calculate for you which continent the person you''re looking for is in!


    Only so! "


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    If you know which continent she is on, you can narrow the scope of your search. You can do everything you can to go there and find her.


    It''s better than now. There''s no eyebrow at all.


    "Hmm!" thinking of this, Shi Feng nodded at the divination.


    Let the divinatory divination figure out which continent she is in. As for the others, we''ll see it then.


    Seeing Shi Feng nodding, he saw the third eye of tianguazi. His eyes suddenly turned wildly in his eyes. The rotation speed was very fast and looked very penetrating.


    It seems that this eye bead really needs to rotate violently and out of the orbit.


    As the third eye turned, I saw the gold lock of tiangua, and then sent out bursts of crisp sound, "Ding Ding Ding!"


    The sound is louder and louder, and the rhythm is faster and faster. But if you listen carefully, the crisp sound of the golden lock of the tiangua seems to follow the rhythm of the third Tianmu.


    "Is this... Really OK?" looking at the strange baby, Jian Tong slowly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "It should be OK," said Shi Feng.


    After all, Leng Aoyue asked Leng Aoyue to find the divination on this day. He believed Leng Aoyue.


    Since the divination began to calculate for himself, there should be no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Heaven is divination! Everything of heaven is deduced for me..."


    In a moment, only a cold cry sounded from the mouth of the divinator. At the same time, a golden light suddenly shot out of his third eye and burst into the sky.


    In an instant, the golden light shot into the endless sky.


    "The divination of divination, divination is divination!" the tianguazi drank again. The tiangua gold lock held by his two white fat hands immediately floated up and floated above the tianguazi''s head, immediately shining with incomparably bright golden light.


    This golden lock suddenly looked like a small sun, which stabbed people''s eyes.


    The whole person of tianguazi has also been dyed gold, just like a gold doll made of gold.


    "What a powerful force of fate!" followed closely, only listening to Shi Feng''s surprised cry.


    In this small world, he sensed the power of fate that could make him tremble.


    This day, Guazi was the first person in the way of fate. When Shi Feng first saw him, he thought of only his fate calculation, but ignored his martial power.


    At this moment, Shi Feng really realized that although he was a baby, if he broke out real power, he might be quite cold and arrogant.


    The power of fate he sensed at the moment, this momentum, is no less than Leng Aoyue''s real body!


    Previously, he really thought that when the divinator saw himself that day, he was bluffed by the power of the source of all things.


    Now, how can such strong people be bluffed?


    The reason why he saw him seems to be because of the cold and arrogant moon.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden Ancient Runes, which contain the power of fate, continue to float from tianguazi, and also continue to float to the sky. Together with the golden light emitted from his third eye, they continue to enter the endless void.


    At the same time, bursts of strange, ancient and desolate, like the chanting sound from endless years, constantly reverberate in this world.


    The sound sounded as if countless people were chanting in unison.


    "This situation is too big?" looking at tianguazi and everything in the sky, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    I just want to find the person I love. Where are you now? However, this day''s divination has created such a big formation.


    "Er!" for a while, a groan like pain came out of the mouth of the divinator. At the same time, a look of pain appeared on the baby''s face.


    "This..."


    The way of fate of this tianguazi must be much stronger than the tianminghuang tree met with Ziya in the desert at that time!


    He... Is equivalent to Leng Aoyue.


    However, at the beginning, the fate barren tree seemed to easily calculate that Leng Aoyue was fighting the mainland. However, the divination divination divination son on this day is now


    Vaguely, Shi Feng remembered what tianguazi said before entering jiuci battle:


    "The person you are looking for has already involved the secret of heaven! If I force you to calculate, I will pay a great price!"


    "Jin Mo, what happened to her? But it''s impossible to predict which continent she is in, which makes tianguazi like this! She..."


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s face immediately showed concern.


    I hope she''ll be fine!


    I hope she doesn''t have anything to do!


    Shi Feng''s mind suddenly became very restless.


    "Poof!" then I saw a mouthful of bright red blood suddenly gushing out of the mouth of tianguazi.


    With the blood, the golden light from his third eye burst and then collapsed.


    The old chant of Tao Tao had dissipated, and there were no old runes floating out of him.


    With a "pa", the golden lock of tiangua fell back between tianguazi''s hands.


    "Tianguazi, are you all right?" Shi Feng quickly leaned down and asked tianguazi.


    The baby''s low head raised slowly. His mouth was covered with blood, his face was very white, and he was full of endless pain.


    In such a small face, people look at it and feel full of pity and heartache.


    Tianguazi shook his head slowly to Shi Feng.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Shi Feng felt bad.


    Mo... is it Jinmo?


    At this moment, Shi Feng had all her in his mind.

 Chapter 2630

    "I''m fine!" tianguazi shook his head and said.


    Then Shi Feng saw that he didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, he gradually breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that he shook his head to tell himself that he had nothing to do, not how Jin Mo was.


    However, he still felt a little uneasy.


    "How''s the calculation?" Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked tianguazi again.


    "Look here!" tianguazi opened his mouth weakly, pointed down his little hand and pointed to the white cloud dyed red by his blood.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng opened his eyes suddenly. At this moment, he noticed that the two smears of blood of tianguazi looked like two simple blood words.


    "Gods?" Shi Feng murmured, followed his face again, looked at the divinator and asked, "gods? What does that mean?"


    "Gods, gods!" the divinator opened his mouth in a deep voice and replied to Shi Feng.


    It was obvious that when answering these words, the pale and weak baby''s face suddenly became very dignified.,


    It can make all his heavenly divinations so, which is enough to show that the world of gods he said must be not simple.


    "The gods? That is to say, you calculated that Jin Mo was in the gods?" Shi Feng asked.


    The gods must refer to a big world!


    Once, Shi Feng saw a huge stone tablet at the boundary between manghuang continent and Tianheng continent. On one side, the word "manghuang world" was engraved, and on the other side, the word "Tianheng world" was recorded.


    Tianguazi nodded and replied, "that''s right!"


    "Then, how can the gods go?" Shi Feng asked the question of tianguazi directly.


    From the look of tianguazi, he has seen that the world of gods is not simple. It must be a more terrible continent than the God war continent.


    However, for her, no matter what the world is, he will go there!


    He''s going to find her!


    He''s going to get her back!


    "Jin Mo, when I find you, we''ll get married!"


    "No wonder it involves the secret of heaven. It turns out that she went to the gods." tianguazi didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but said to himself.


    "Tianguazi!" seeing that the Guazi ignored himself that day, Shi Feng shouted to him again, and his voice suddenly rose.


    Tianguazi looked at him again and said, "I once heard that God war has a way to go to the gods! I don''t know exactly where it is. I can only tell you this.


    Maybe Leng Aoyue will know something about the gods. Go back and ask him. "


    "Can you..."


    When Shi Feng said these three words, he saw that tianguazi immediately opened his mouth and flatly refused: "impossible!" his fat little face was very firm!


    Then he said, "Youming, you saw it with your own eyes just now! I just calculated that she was so strongly eaten in the divine worlds! If I calculated the channels of the divine worlds again, I wouldn''t have to live in this world!


    The secret of heaven is disobeyed, and the way of heaven is not allowed! "


    Hearing what tianguazi said, Shi Feng nodded to him.


    He doesn''t know. He can''t force it any more.


    Tianguazi has done his utmost to help you up to now!


    "Thanks!" said Shi Feng, thanking him.


    In this life, there are really not many people who can make him say "thank you".


    "Gods!" whispered these three words in his mouth, and said in his heart, go back to the holy land of the wilderness first and ask the cold and arrogant moon.


    "That''s right." suddenly, the divinator seemed to suddenly think of something that day. Then he opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng: "the protoss fought in all the world. Maybe the protoss can understand some things about the divine world!"


    "Well, thank you!" Shi Feng thanked him again.


    Jiuci mountain and his party are finished!


    Shi Feng turned his head slowly, looked at Jiantong beside him and said, "let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    After Jian Tong answered the voice, they sat cross legged and stood up slowly.


    "Farewell, tianguazi!" said Shi Feng with a fist to tianguazi.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, Jiantong also hugged him.


    "Let''s go. From now on, never enter my jiuci mountain!" tianguazi said so faintly, and then his heart moved.


    The golden light originally burst from the third eye of tianguazi, and a large cloud was directly penetrated and then dissipated.


    After that, with the disappearance of the golden light, billowing and turbulent clouds rose above the sky.


    At the moment, with the mind of tianguazi, I saw the rolling clouds, and then kept rolling away on both sides, opening up a bright Avenue.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jian Tong moved at the same time, but in a twinkling, they rushed into the sky.


    Then, the separated clouds rolled and surged again, and then rushed back to the sky over jiuci mountain, completely sealing the mountain gate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou emperor, Youming!" the three eyes of tianguazi stared at the sky tightly at this time, as if they could penetrate the clouds and then see the figure.


    "It''s hard to say that this son has great luck and future achievements.


    What on earth is he? He can break our nine mercy array, and it also involves the secret of heaven... "


    "Leng Aoyue, this time my tianguazi helped you. You and I are cleared up!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a sudden movement, Shi Feng and Jiantong quickly flew out of jiuci mountain.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal, then turned around and looked at the void in the East. He drank coldly: "get out of here!"


    As he shouted, a white figure loomed between the clouds, and then stepped out.


    This is a middle-aged martial artist in white, but the martial arts realm is only in the five Heaven realm of true God.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s cold face facing himself, he immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "you Ming childe, don''t get me wrong. I''m just a messenger!"


    "Oh, send a letter? Who do you send a letter?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Young leader of snow palace, luoningchuan." the middle-aged warrior replied respectfully. Then, a yellowish envelope appeared in his hand.


    On the front of the envelope, there are three big words "challenge letter"!


    At this moment, Shi Feng naturally knows who the young palace leader Luo Ningchuan is!


    Previously, he fought with luoningchuan. At that time, the voices of discussion also kept falling into his ears.


    "Hum! A defeated general dared to fight with me! Dare to challenge me!" said Shi Feng with disdain on his face.


    "I''m ordered to accept it." the middle-aged martial artist said again, pushing his hands forward slowly. Under a strong force, the challenge letter slowly floated to Shi Feng.


    From beginning to end, the middle-aged warrior dared not approach Shi Feng.


    He had already heard that this was a cruel man who beat luoningchuan away. He ran errands and sent letters for the young palace leader. Who knows if he will be cruel to himself and kill himself.

 Chapter 2631

    Looking at the flying challenge book, at this time, I only heard Shi Feng speak slowly and say, "I''ll take it from the nether world!"


    Immediately, he reached out and grabbed the flying challenge book.


    On the road of martial arts, if someone challenges, how can they shrink back!


    "You Ming childe is happy. He deserves to be a peerless genius from the Holy Land! I''ll leave now that I''ve finished my task!" seeing the man took the challenge, the middle-aged martial artist immediately hugged his fist and said aloud.


    Shi Feng had ignored him, and the middle-aged warrior''s body moved immediately and flew to the East.


    At this time, he just wanted to get farther and farther away from the challenger.


    Sending a challenge book is actually an extremely dangerous thing. If it is not good, it will annoy the other party and directly kill him.


    The middle-aged man joined the challenge guild.


    Over the years, he has sent countless challenge books.


    It is often said that who in the guild fell because of sending challenge books.


    Although sending the challenge is dangerous, the reward is naturally very rich and exciting.


    Every time the reward is in front of us, people always want to send the challenge book immediately.


    Especially this time, the reward given by Luo Ningchuan, the young leader of snow palace


    ¡­¡­


    When the envelope was torn open, Shi Feng took out the challenge book from inside and looked at it ten lines at a glance.


    "Hum!" then a hum of laughter rang from his mouth.


    Jian Tong also looked at the challenge letter and said, "if you enter Wucheng in five days, you can fight at any time. You can''t be a coward.


    Luoningchuan, he has been waiting for you in Zhanwu city these five days!


    Oh, during the decisive battle, you can only use the mysterious weapons below the divine king to fight openly! "


    "War Wucheng!" Shi Feng said these three words. Then, the world stone urged, and the Shenzhan continental map opened in his mind again.


    Soon, he locked the position of Zhanwu city.


    The city closest to jiuci mountain was renamed jiuci city many years ago because of this sacred mountain.


    From jiuci city to nazhanwu City, take the space transmission array. As long as you pass Yanwu City, Yanyan city and Qubi City, the next is that Zhanwu city.


    "Let''s go and fight in Wucheng!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    At the same time, with a sudden grip of his right hand, he smashed the challenge book.


    Before the words fell, he saw the two figures standing proudly on jiuci mountain move at the same time and fly to jiuci city.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a piece of news swept through gulingqi Prefecture and even the whole Shenzhan continent.


    "Luoningchuan, the young palace leader of snowflake palace, made an appointment with the holy land of the wilderness, the genius Nether, and fought in Wucheng!"


    "Who is the nether world? Why have you never heard of this person''s name? Are you sure it comes from the holy land?


    Lord Luo Shao, that''s the top ten in the talent war list. How can you make a mistake about fighting an unknown person? "


    "No mistake! Absolutely no mistake! The nether world is indeed from the Holy Land! Lord Luo Shao, you really challenge the nether world. The news is very reliable! It is said that the snow palace released it!"


    "I''ve heard that just a short time ago, the Lord of luoshao palace had a war with the Youming in jiuci mountain. However, the Lord of luoshao palace was beaten away by the Youming!


    It is said that if it hadn''t been for the flying snow body method, the Lord of luoshao palace might have fallen into jiuci mountain! "


    "No way! Luo Ningchuan, the leader of luoshao palace, how can he lose to an unknown person? Don''t believe it! I can''t believe it! This rumor will deceive those ignorant people!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Luo Shao was defeated by a genius in the holy land of heaven? Are you sure that genius is not the son of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    "In addition to the Holy Son of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the holy land of the Holy


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Land!


    A few months ago, Huang Shengzi did amazing things in Tianshui minzhou that day! I didn''t expect that a genius would come to our ancient Lingqi Prefecture and would do great things. He would fight Wucheng in the snow palace! "


    "Luoshao palace is the main battle of the holy land of heaven, genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spread of ancient Lingqi Prefecture is really fast, but in one day, almost all big cities and small towns are talking about this event.


    The name of Youming soon resounded through the ancient Lingqi Prefecture.


    In particular, at the moment, he and Jiantong are walking in jiuci city.


    Jiuci city was the first to know that Youming had a war with luoningchuan. After being invited to fight Youming by luoningchuan and Wucheng, the discussion was extremely fierce in both streets and alleys.


    Now, night falls.


    However, jiuci city is still brightly lit and noisy.


    "He! He is the nether world!" however, at this moment, a warrior who had just passed by Shi Feng suddenly turned back and shouted in surprise.


    "The nether world?"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just this sentence, time, eyes gathered here immediately.


    "Ah! Is he the nether world? It''s really the same as the legend. After retreating from the armor, he wears a black robe!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cheers spread, and the startled voices sounded. At this moment, not only the eyes, but also the crowd began to surge in this direction.


    As soon as Jiantong saw that the situation was bad, he whispered to Shi Feng, "I''ll go first. I''ll send the altar to wait for you. See you or leave."


    When the enchanting voice sounded, the red enchanting figure faded away, disappeared in the air.


    Shi Feng frowned suddenly. He saw people coming from all directions.


    Unexpectedly, I am so popular in this jiuci city now!


    What Shi Feng didn''t know was that he had a fire not only in this jiuci City, but also in the whole ancient Lingqi Prefecture.


    It even began to spread to other places. Now, in the endless sea near gulingqi Prefecture, some people have learned about the battle between Youming and luoningchuan.


    It is said that the people who were watching the war in jiuci mountain had painted a portrait of the nether world, the holy land of the wilderness


    "He is the holy land of heaven, the genius Youming! How young! Youming is younger than the Lord of luoshao palace!"


    "Yes! Judging from his bones, he is only eighteen or nine years old! If the rumor is true, he... May be better than the leader of naluo Shao palace!"


    "Young master Youming, I heard that you have accepted the first battle of Zhanwu city. It is said that you were able to defeat the young palace master of luoningchuan at that time because you used your Divine armor and artifacts?"


    Someone opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Young master, did you really defeat Lord Luo Shao in jiuci mountain? Many people have doubts, various statements and various guesses about this matter..."


    "Young master Youming, have you ever fought with the son of heaven in your holy land? How many rounds do you need to decide between you?


    Your talent is so extraordinary, and you are so young. Will you compete for the throne of the son of heaven? "


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Shi Feng only listened to the voice of the Tao and rushed like a torrent.

 Chapter 2632

    The avenue where Shi Feng lives is not only more and more complicated, but also more and more people gather, more and more!


    After learning that the ghost of the battle between jiuci mountain and Luoning Sichuan appeared in jiuci City, people are still coming to this area.


    Even some martial artists were so crazy that they didn''t keep the city rules. Their figures hung in the air, looking at the legendary peerless genius.


    In just a moment, the world was surrounded by crowds.


    "This is too exaggerated!" Shi Feng didn''t expect that these people would be like this.


    Don''t you just fight with the little palace leader?


    "Well, get out of the way." Shi Feng didn''t answer anyone, opened his mouth calmly and said to them.


    He really didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded. He was the supreme emperor Jiuyou in Tianheng mainland. He also encountered such a scene, and he didn''t like it very much at that time.


    Later, in order to avoid this situation again, nothing happened. He always kept a low profile.


    Unexpectedly, this kind of scene has been encountered again in this divine war continent.


    "Black evil spirit!" immediately followed, Shi Feng whispered, and a strange blood light immediately shone beside him.


    Then he saw that his body shape and the bloody light went down together, and the earth was as fast as sinking.


    However, in an instant, the legendary genius of the holy land of heaven who beat the leader of luoshao palace and fled disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    "This?"


    "This!"


    "This is!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people didn''t react at this moment, but others immediately understood what it was and shouted, "the nether genius has displayed the power of the earth and entered the earth!"


    "Divine power of the earth! The genius of the holy land can still divine power of the earth!"


    "It''s said that he fought with luoningchuan at that time, and the earth shook violently. It seems that this man has cultivated the earth martial arts."


    "This... Finally witnessed the genius and let him go!"


    "Ah! Genius Nether, I wanted to worship him as a teacher and let him teach me peerless martial arts!"


    "Ah! Youming! Don''t go!" a very beautiful girl shouted at the earth under her feet.


    However, there are also martial artists who cultivate the power of the earth. Their bodies move one after another and sneak into the earth. Among them, there are three young and beautiful female martial artists.


    ¡­¡­


    The area where Shi Feng was just located is not far from the transmission Hall of jiuci city.


    Using the earth power of the black evil spirit, he moved rapidly in the earth. Soon, he felt that there was a breath of martial arts in all directions of the earth.


    I didn''t expect that I had entered the earth, and there were martial artists coming after me.


    Moreover, those martial arts practitioners who cultivate the power of the earth have a strong affinity for the earth. At this moment, many people have found where they are. There are more than ten figures who are rushing towards themselves.


    "Youming childe, I love you! I want to have children for you! My martial arts talent is not weak, and the martial arts realm is already in the triple heaven of true God! I believe our children in the future can also cultivate a generation of peerless talents!"


    After a long time, such a sound was transmitted into Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng listened more speechless.


    But this is the world of the law of the jungle. You have absolute strength. Naturally, countless women will come to your door.


    "Young master Youming, I want to be a disciple of the holy land of the wilderness. I just want to ask, what are your requirements for admission to the holy land of the wilderness?" then another voice came in.


    "Youming childe, answer me! Shall we be together from now on? I''m beautiful. If you don''t believe me, I won''t let you down."


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer, the voice came in again.


    Shi Feng saw it under the sweeping force of the soul. It was really a beautiful woman.


    However, he said that emperor Jiuyou would not be attracted to beauty.


    He had no feeling for the beauty.


    "Youming, stop, I want to fight with you!" however, at this time, a young man''s loud drink sounded in the earth.


    He was challenged here.


    "A true God who cultivates the martial arts of the earth six times the sky?" said Shi Feng after the power of the soul swept to the figure.


    Although this man''s realm is the same as him, it is in the sixth heaven.


    However, now he is the legendary genius of the first world war with Luoning Sichuan, and someone even challenged him.


    Immediately after, the loud cry rang again: "Youming, those stupid people don''t know, but don''t think I don''t know either!


    The reason why you can defeat luoningchuan is that you used the peerless gods in your holy land. Without those peerless gods, you would be nothing!


    Come on, Youming! Fight with me! As long as I defeat you, I can enter the top ten talents list of God war mainland! "


    "So!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    He was still thinking, where did that man get courage.


    "Youming! Stop! Fight me squarely!"


    "Stop, Youming! You''re shuttling so slowly in the earth. It seems that I''m right. You''re not very good at Youming. You just have a false reputation!"


    Then, the loud cry echoed in the earth.


    Heisha is nothing but a corpse saint. Although he is the darling of the earth, he is born with the magic power of the earth and has a strong affinity for the earth.


    However, the power of the earth is incomparable compared with the earth warrior in the realm of true God.


    "You Ming, with your speed, you can''t escape my palm!"


    With this sound, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the earth in front of him was constantly splitting, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" there were bursts of cracking sounds.


    The whole land is shaking violently at the moment.


    Shi Feng''s body shape of shuttling with Heisha also suddenly gave a meal at this time, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw a broad underground space in the earth ahead.


    In front of this vast space, a figure wearing blue armor and looking at the incomparable power stood proudly there.


    This is a solemn man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face is cold and handsome. A sneer appears from the corners of his mouth, looking coldly at the stone maple in front of him.


    "The nether world!" then he breathed out the name of the nether world coldly.


    Then he said, "don''t run, Youming!"


    At this moment, I saw figures and entered the earth space.


    In addition to Shi Feng and the young man who practices the martial arts of the earth, there are 15 martial arts practitioners of the earth.


    Twelve men and three women.


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they appeared, they shouted the word Youming.


    "Come on, nether world, fight!" the loud cry suddenly exploded in this earth space, and a fierce sense of war rushed from the young man.

 Chapter 2633

    "He is Li Meng, who is called the crazy God of the earth!"


    "Hmm! That''s right! It''s Li Meng! That thick earth breath, Li Meng, deserves to be the strong one in the six heaven realm of true God!"


    "Li Meng, challenge the holy land, genius, netherworld!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" the earth burst into a roar again. At this time, the earth under Shi Feng''s feet shook violently.


    Just then, Shi Feng also moved.


    His left hand moved, grabbed the black evil spirit beside him, his body flashed and impacted forward. His body turned into a dark white light in an instant.


    "So fast!" the people watching the war around couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    However, Li Meng, the wild God of the earth, grinned with disdain and said:


    "Put on airs! There is a strange creature in his hand.


    Netherworld, I saw your speed when you were walking through the earth. Now you use the secret method to suddenly improve your body shape. You think you can beat me Li Meng? Oh, it''s so naive! "


    Seeing the nether world like this, Li Meng''s face was even more proud, as if he had understood everything.


    Even a little excited.


    The nether world, however, beat luoningchuan and fled.


    Although it was disgraceful that he used those peerless gods to beat luoningchuan away, he didn''t care about them!


    As long as you defeat the nether world, you will become a stronger existence than naluoningchuan!


    Shock the world!


    Look up to hundreds of millions of creatures, shine on the lintel and the ancestors!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that I guessed right!" Li Meng sneered again in his heart: "he used the gods that can beat all Luoning rivers away. It must take a long, long time to recover his anti heaven fighting power!


    So at this moment, facing me, Li Meng, he didn''t take out the gods, just wanted to rush over and fight with me! "


    "Well, defeat! Today is your misfortune. You met me Li Meng in jiuci city!"


    Calmly speaking these words, Li Meng moved his right hand, "boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a riot on the earth under Shi Feng''s feet. An extremely sharp ground stab wanted to break through the earth under his feet, containing profound and incomparable earth power.


    However, "bang!" Shi Feng suddenly stepped on the ground thorn that had just emerged. Under a burst of violent noise, he saw that the whole ground thorn collapsed in an instant.


    "This... What''s going on? This... This... This..." the sneer on Li Meng''s face solidified at this moment.


    The stabbing attack just now can be said to be the strongest attack launched by Li Meng.


    He just wanted to beat the man as quickly as possible so as not to have a long dream.


    But I didn''t expect that the strongest power was just trampled out by this man.


    At this time, the white light of Dawson had flashed in front of Li Meng.


    Li Meng felt a cold chill coming, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    This is the trembling from the depths of the soul.


    Retreat, at this moment, he just wants to retreat.


    Just want to get out of here, just want to get as far away from that person as possible!


    However, Li Meng didn''t have the chance. Just as he moved back, he saw some advice.


    At the sight of his finger, he immediately touched his heart, which was very strange and tricky.


    Youming pointed!


    "Bang!" there was a violent noise, and the blue armor on Li Meng was suddenly broken.


    "Ah!" Li Meng''s face showed extreme pain, and his body suddenly flew back, "boom!" hit the earth wall heavily.


    "Defeated! Defeated! Li Meng, that''s it, defeated!"


    "One move! Youming defeated Li Meng, the mad God of the earth, with only one move!"


    "Youming is worthy of being the man who defeated luoningchuan! Ah! How handsome! Youming, I want to marry you! In this life, you must marry me! I want to have children for you!"


    The beautiful woman shouted excitedly again.


    The stopped body immediately moved wildly again and rushed towards the nether world. It was very fast!


    Just for a moment, this soft and beautiful body was about to jump on the black figure.


    "Youming! I love you!" the closer she was to the woman, the more excited she was. Her whole body was shaking with excitement.


    It seems that as long as you get close to him, you can be with him forever.


    As if he could have a baby.


    After that, she touched the black figure. However, at this time, everyone in the underground space changed his face.


    The young black figure suddenly disappeared into the air and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? He in the nether world..." seeing that the body he was about to embrace suddenly disappeared, the woman suddenly realized that it was bad.


    "Illusion, it''s an illusion!" when I saw the other side, someone immediately shouted in surprise.


    He was so surprised that he stared at the man for a moment, but he didn''t know when the man disappeared.


    "This... The nether world has gone under our eyes?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Youming!" the woman who had rushed to the stone Maple had also reacted at this time. Her body immediately moved again, the land of the earth moved, and then rushed to the earth wall in front.


    But in an instant, he passed Li Meng, who fell to the ground, and then continued to rush forward.


    However, "bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A roar and a cry of pain sounded at the same time.


    The beauty, even under the earth wall, was quickly inverted by a force.


    Her power of the earth can''t enter the earth?


    "How could it?" the beautiful face stared at him.


    Then, "bang!" fell heavily to the ground.


    Other martial artists realized something at this moment and felt the earth under their feet and what was happening to them.


    At this time, another Earth warrior shouted, "we... The space we are in is sealed by a powerful force!"


    "No... no mistake! We are all sealed here!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With bursts of voices, roars echoed in this land space.


    One by one, the warriors urge the strongest force of the earth to launch the strongest attack on the force that seals this space.


    "If you really have been sealed here, if no one finds yourself, you will always be sealed here and lose your freedom!"


    There was a middle-aged martial artist who said reluctantly in his heart.


    "You... Youming, isn''t it so bad? Sobbing!" a girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old was full of grievances at this moment, as if she was about to cry.


    I just worship him and want to see what the genius who defeated Lord Luo Shao looks like, but he


    The more she thought about this, the more grievances she felt.


    I think that man has no conscience!


    Really cruel!

 Chapter 2634

    "It''s over, we are really trapped here!" another warrior made a unwilling and angry voice.


    Then he said, "Damn it!"


    "Youming, he doesn''t treat us as human beings at all! I just want to see what the genius who defeated luoningchuan looks like! He......" a martial artist said angrily.


    "Ah! Let me out! Let me out! Let me out!" Li Meng, the earth mad God who had been hit by one finger, also stood up and launched a crazy attack against the earth wall.


    An angry roar broke out in his mouth.


    "Youming! Let me out! What do you mean by trapping me here!"


    "Hey, everyone save your strength! The nether world, but the existence of fighting against luoningchuan, the seal laid by his means, can''t be broken by our strength, hey!"


    A middle-aged martial artist shook his hair and sighed deeply.


    The battle between luoningchuan and Youming has long been waged.


    Akronin Chuansheng, two for one.


    Bet Youming wins, one pays four!


    Although it is said that Youming beat luoningchuan and fled in jiuci mountain, people are more optimistic about the young palace master of snowflake palace who has been famous for many years.


    People think that even if luoningchuan is really beaten and run by the nether world, it will definitely rely on his peerless gods!


    In the first World War of Wucheng, luoningchuan set rules and could only use the mysterious tools below the divine king.


    Not to mention anything else, this battle of genius, but luoningchuan declared war on the Youming war city.


    If you really don''t have the confidence to defeat Youming, will luoningchuan declare war?


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged martial artist trapped in this underground space gambled almost everything on him in that gambling game. It can be said that he gambled all his life.


    Bet that young palace leader luoningchuan won.


    By chance, he learned that Youming, the opponent of luoningchuan, appeared in jiuci city. He hurried there. After learning that Youming had escaped into the earth, he just happened to cultivate the earth martial arts, so he also escaped into the earth and finally entered the underground space.


    But I didn''t expect


    The middle-aged warrior has stopped his power, while others have not stopped attacking because of his words.


    Bursts of attacks are still thundering, and the underground space is still thundering and shaking violently.


    The underground space is about to collapse.


    However, they know that the space will not collapse at all with the seal of that person.


    Just then, a young and leisurely voice suddenly rang back in this vast underground space:


    "The seal will be automatically broken after an hour!"


    The sound sounded and soon fell silent.


    And all the people who heard this voice and launched a crazy attack stopped.


    "One hour? The nether world will seal us for one hour!" a warrior shouted in surprise.


    At this time, he felt a sense of survival.


    Just now, I thought the cruel man was going to seal himself in this dark place forever.


    "He will seal us for an hour?" the beautiful woman immediately followed. She smiled and said, "I knew my nether world was not that kind of vicious person. He just sealed us here temporarily."


    "Brother Youming, great, great! I thought I could not get out of here forever. It scared me to death..." the 14-year-old girl also stopped sobbing at this time.


    The whole person is light.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the underground space was completely quiet, and everyone began to wait for the seal to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuci City, the gate of the transmission temple.


    The earth moved slightly, and the shapes of Shi Feng and Heisha floated out of the ground at the same time.


    Shi Feng immediately thought and took back the blood stone tablet.


    "Hee hee!" then he heard a laughter coming from behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jiantong laughing there.


    Just now, she ran away when she saw that the situation was wrong. Now, she is still laughing there.


    "OK, let''s go!" Shi Feng said to her.


    At this time, he will be restrained. In the eyes of outsiders, his martial arts realm is only in the double heaven of true God!


    In order to avoid the chaos just now, he chose to keep a low profile.


    Just like in Tianshui minzhou magic falling city a few months ago, at that time, his martial arts realm was really five gods and defeated the little prince of the Nantian Dynasty.


    In the following period of time, the martial artist who was in the five fold heaven was always concerned in the magic falling city and was speculated as the "Holy Son of heaven"!


    Now the situation is somewhat similar. It is estimated that those martial artists have long spread that the nether world of those who fought with naluoning Sichuan is in the six heavy heaven of true God.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Shi Feng thinks it''s best to keep a low profile.


    But then again, the young palace leader is really high-profile, but a decisive battle should be known to everyone.


    It seems that he really thinks he will win, hem!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tong is still smiling. She is still very happy when she thinks of Shi Feng''s previous embarrassment.


    Then she moved lightly and walked towards the transmission temple with Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanwu City, Yanyan city and Qupi City, these three cities, if they are normal, half a day is enough to pass.


    However, just because these three cities are the cities leading to Zhanwu City, Shi Feng spent a day and a night.


    When they entered Zhanwu City, it was already late at night.


    At this moment, Shi Feng not only suppressed the martial arts realm in the double heaven realm of true God, but also changed into a white robe.


    As soon as he and Jiantong appeared in Zhanwu City, they saw that there were human shadows on the altar.


    Not long ago, in the three cities between them, there were countless martial artists lined up to fight Wucheng, and their purpose was to see the battle of genius.


    Now, after he really came to Zhanwu City, Shi Feng swept away his soul and found that it was more popular here!


    Especially in the area near the transmission altar, the power of soul swept away, and it was full of people!


    The guards of Zhanwu city are maintaining order in this transmission temple. However, Shi Feng and Jian Tong have stood on the altar for almost half an hour. There are still people around them. They can''t move one by one.


    This has completely blocked people!


    "Your decisive battle seems to be going on under the attention of hundreds of millions of people!" Jiantong made a mocking voice and whispered to Shi Feng.


    Tianhuang Holy Land genius vs. snow palace young palace master.


    "For the sake of the face of the holy land, it seems that this war must be won!" the power of the soul is still scanning all directions, and Shi Feng secretly opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 2635

    "It''s moving! It''s moving at last!"


    About an hour and a half later, Jiantong suddenly said this to Shi Feng.


    The crowd was moving, but slowly.


    Slowly, slowly, Shi Feng and Jiantong finally walked down the transmission altar with the flow of people.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, his blood flashed, and Heisha appeared.


    Then, he, Jiantong and the body of Heisha dived towards the earth under his feet.


    Soon, they went underground.


    After entering the underground, Shi Feng immediately sensed that there were also figures in the earth, shuttling rapidly.


    Zhanwu city is crowded and difficult to walk. Many martial artists who practice earth martial arts choose to walk underground.


    Zhanwu City, since many years ago, has become a city where martial artists fight a decisive battle.


    It''s said that he is the leader of Zhanwu city. His identity is very mysterious. Few people have seen him.


    It is said that the mysterious city Lord has terrible and unfathomable strength!


    Like other cities, Zhanwu city cannot break the air, otherwise it will violate the city rules.


    People dare not violate the rules of Zhanwu city.


    However, walking on the underground road is not an example of city regulations!


    When Shi Feng and Jian Tong went down to the altar earlier, a warrior practicing earth martial arts came over.


    The way of the earth, the way of the underground, only needs 10000 top-grade yuan stones!


    However, ten thousand top-grade yuan stones were a huge number in the former Tianheng mainland, but they are an acceptable price in today''s Shenzhan mainland.


    The vitality of heaven and earth in Shenzhan continent is many times stronger than that in Tianheng continent. The best Yuan Stone is naturally easier to be born than Tianheng continent, and the output is very high.


    In this high-grade continent, such as those inferior spirit stones and medium spirit stones, martial artists disdain to use them, which is no different from the stones on the roadside.


    The lowest yuan stone they use to cultivate is the best yuan stone.


    Then more advanced than the best Yuan Stone is the earth yuan stone, then the heaven Yuan Stone, the God Yuan Stone, and the highest and other rare ones are called the supreme stone!


    ¡­¡­


    After years of killing, Shi Feng was already full of yuan and stones, and there were many of them at all levels.


    Even after entering the God war mainland, they killed many damn people, even the supreme stone. Now there are also many storage rings.


    However, because of the killing, the blood and death force sealed in his blood stone tablet are now very full. He also likes to directly devour the blood and death force, which is more labor-saving and convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    When their bodies shuttle underground, their bodies are not too far from the ground.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has entered the ground, entered the war City, and has swept through the war city.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head secretly. Although it was late at night, there was a long line in the inn swept by his soul, not to mention the inn, from the door to the street.


    Every inn is so popular.


    "This damn luoningchuan, the decisive battle is the decisive battle, which makes me so troublesome!" said Shi Feng in a displeased manner.


    I''ve been on my way and haven''t had a good rest.


    He wants to find a place to have a good rest and fight with naluoningchuan at his best.


    To tell the truth, in the first World War of jiuci mountain, although he beat naluoningchuan and fled, he still recognized the combat power of naluoningchuan.


    He dared not belittle the first World War.


    "There seems to be no inn in Zhanwu city for us to rest.


    Let go of your mind and rest in my blood stone monument. I''ll just open up a space here. "


    It is easy to open up an underground space to change the terrain with the earth power of Heisha.


    "I don''t want to go to your mysterious space." Jiantong said so when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then she said, "open up underground space and let''s work together."


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    Seeing that Shi Feng really agreed to live in "one room" with himself, Jiantong smiled.


    But just then, suddenly a voice came from the two of them: "three, are you looking for a place to live?"


    The one who speaks is also a warrior who practices the martial arts of the earth.


    Previously, the figure of this man was not far from Shi Feng. Now, under such a situation, it is no longer common to see martial artists on their way underground.


    There was nothing to avoid in the conversation between Shi Feng and him, so he didn''t care at all.


    And he said three of them. He should count the black evil spirit on one side.


    Although the Black Ghost was only a holy level Yin corpse, this man should have seen that he was not a human.


    Hearing this man''s words, Shi Feng and Jiantong suddenly stopped shuttling. Then, the earth warrior appeared in front of them and said:


    "It seems that you are indeed looking for a place to live. I have a good place to live here. You will be very satisfied after reading it!"


    "Oh, really?" replied Shi Feng.


    "Still have a room now?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Yes! Of course!" the warrior nodded and answered.


    "Now you two can follow me and make sure they are satisfied," he said.


    "Forget it, I always think this man is not quite right!" at this time, Jiantong suddenly heard and said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "now there are so many people in Zhanwu City, how can there be rooms? Even if there are rooms, they don''t need to find them at all. As long as they shout in the city, someone will rush over and fill them in an instant."


    "Hmm!" hearing Jiantong''s voice, Shi Feng nodded secretly. She was right.


    "No!" then he opened his mouth directly and refused directly to the man.


    "Well, don''t refuse so quickly! I heard you just now. Do you really want to take such a beautiful wife and live under the ground?


    You, how willing!


    It''s dark and humid here. It''s not as warm and comfortable as ours!


    Just go and have a look with me. We have a beautiful environment there. It must be first-class and first-class enjoyment! After check-in, we also give away the VIP seat of the war of Warcraft and many copies of the introduction to the war of Warcraft! "


    The man said and took out two cards that looked like black crystals. They looked really advanced.


    And many books, each of which has a different cover.


    The growth history of Lord Luo Shao!


    The war of the nether world!


    Snow palace top ten stunts!


    Secret script of snow palace!


    Flying snow body method!


    The secret of the nether world!


    "Luoningchuan and the story of the nether world" and so on!


    ¡­¡­


    "This......" Jian Tong stared at the secret scripts the man took out and didn''t know what to say at once.


    She wanted to open it and see what was recorded in the story of luoningchuan and Youming.


    But each of these scripts is sealed, and the power of the soul can''t sweep the words.

 Chapter 2636

    "How many yuan stones do these scripts need? I''ll take them all!" Jian Tong said to the earth warrior, looking at this script curiously.


    "Oh, this beautiful girl is so discerning! These classics are the latest secret collections of our store!


    In order to write these classics, we don''t know how much hard work, sweat, energy and effort we have paid. Even many brothers died because of these classics!


    For example, this book, the secret of the netherworld, has a brother lurking in the holy land of the netherworld for many years. For many years, his daily task is to observe the every move of the netherworld, and then slowly write down his story.


    As a result, not long ago, the brother was found by the ghost of the wild genius that day and was strongly killed!


    So you say, is treasure precious? I can assure the earth that this secret is unique to our family in the whole world!


    And this book "the story that luoningchuan and Youming have to tell", which is even more tortuous. It tells the gratitude and resentment between Youming and luoningchuan over the years. The war between Youming and luoningchuan is not as simple as everyone thought. Everything is in this secret script!


    For this secret script, we have lost 108 heroes!


    And these, every secret script, are extremely difficult, girl! "


    The martial arts practitioner of the earth martial arts said that his saliva flew, his eyebrows danced, and even his face was firm, as if those things were really as he said.


    Even Jian Tong almost believed it if he didn''t know that the person next to him was the nether world in the book.


    After that, Jiantong opened his mouth again and said to him, "you haven''t told me how many yuan stones are needed. I''ll take them all."


    As her words rang out, the earth warrior slowly shook his head at her.


    "Hmm?" seeing him like this, Jian Tong suddenly frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Beautiful girl, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    The earth warrior smiled and said, "we don''t sell these scripts, but give them away!


    Yes, you heard right! It''s a gift! It''s a gift at all. Don''t give you a Yuan Stone! I''ll give you these precious classics!


    In addition, these two VIP cards are also presented! With these two VIP cards in hand, when you watch the battle between luoningchuan and Youming, you will sit directly on the VIP seat in the front! Enjoy divine king treatment! "


    "Go around, still want us to stay in your place!" Jiantong said.


    "Yes, yes! Girl, you''re right!" the earth warrior nodded again.


    "Forget it, we don''t need it." Jiantong waved to him.


    The residence mentioned by this man has obviously had a problem and must have set a trap.


    She can''t be stupid enough to get into that trap.


    After saying that, she turned to Shi Feng and said, "let''s go!"


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng smiled and asked her, "don''t you want those secrets?"


    "What the hell? No, let''s go." Jiantong said impolitely.


    "Girl, that''s what you''re wrong!" hearing Jiantong''s words, the martial artist who practiced earth martial arts immediately shouted to her and followed:


    "You don''t need a secret script, a VIP card, or live in our shop, but you insult our brother''s Classics in exchange for death. This is yours, isn''t it?"


    When he said this, his face gradually darkened.


    Especially when it comes to the last few sentences, the tone is getting colder and colder.


    "Let''s go!" Jian Tong said this to Shi Feng again, ignoring the man directly.


    What is the secret of the end of the world, what stories have to be told, and what is exchanged for death, this is what they write and fool people.


    I''m not wrong!


    Shi Feng immediately thought, and the black evil spirit next to him worked again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the man in front, "excuse me!"


    "Brother, if you don''t make it clear, you can''t go!" the warrior said so, with an unusually cold tone.


    "How do you want to make it clear?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The man pointed to Jiantong and said, "she must apologize to me! Apologize to our dead brothers."


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank coldly. At this time, he kicked it directly.


    The warrior in front of us is just in the three-star demigod realm.


    Although it is in the earth, under the operation of Heisha''s earth power, this foot can be unblocked in the earth and kick him directly.


    In his own name, he wrote those ghost things to deceive people, and he thought he was reasonable?


    "A mere true God, you are a little overestimated!" and just after Shi Feng kicked this foot, the man suddenly grinned coldly.


    Then he saw that he also kicked out and kicked Shi Feng''s foot.


    At the same time, he saw a wild momentum rising suddenly from him.


    In just a moment, he saw an earth shaking change in his whole momentum.


    This, where is a three-star demigod, this, is a genuine true God, the quadruple heaven!


    Just now, Shi Feng didn''t see his real realm. He was indeed a warrior in the three-star semi divine realm in Shi Feng''s eyes just now.


    What a profound hiding means!


    ¡­¡­


    The two suddenly kicked out their feet and were about to collide at the moment. I saw the sneer on the face of the man who practiced earth martial arts getting worse and worse.


    "Bang!" two feet collided, and two fierce divine powers burst open at the moment.


    "Ah!" in a moment, I heard an extremely tragic wail, which suddenly howled in the earth.


    "Feet! My feet! Ah! You! How dare you..." the one who howled was naturally the one who practiced earth martial arts.


    At this moment, the sneer on his face had long disappeared, showing extreme shock and pain.


    He is the four heaven of the true God! His martial arts realm is directly different from his. God!


    How could it look


    ¡­¡­


    Competing with Shi Feng, he''s trying to die!


    Originally, Shi Feng just wanted to kick him away, but he dared to resist!


    It''s him, asking for trouble!


    Under the power of Shi Feng and the sound of the explosion just now, his foot had burst directly, and the bright red blood was sprayed indiscriminately, which looked very bloody and seeping.


    The man just kicked that foot. Shi Feng can sense that if his strength is really only in the true God double heaven, then the right foot will burst directly, it will definitely be himself!


    There is no need to show mercy to such people!

 Chapter 2637

    Then, an earthquake force swept out of Shi Feng and instantly shocked the earth warrior who blocked the way in front.


    "Er ah!" he was immediately hit by a heavy hammer, and another cry of pain came out of his mouth.


    The next moment, he flew out.


    Flying wildly between the earth, he soon left Shi Feng and them.


    "Well, you can go!" Shi Feng said after he withdrew the man with strength.


    Then under the earth magic power of Heisha, he and Jiantong finally shuttled through the earth again.


    Just after Shi Feng and Jian Tong left this land area, they were not far away, and finally a surprised voice sounded:


    "Do you see? The man who was kicked off just now, if I''m not mistaken, is a person of Yin picking sect!"


    "Caiyin cult? Hiss!" when the people beside him heard the four words of Caiyin cult, they immediately took a deep breath and said, "the Caiyin cult you said is the terrible flower picking cult?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! It''s the cult! I know this man. I met him once by chance! A friend of mine almost died in his hands a few years ago. He is crafty and cruel."


    "So, Caiyin cult wants to take advantage of the chaos in Zhanwu city?


    Now that this person appears... It should definitely not be just this person!


    No wonder this man has been staring at that girl just now!


    It turned out that it was the evil flower picker of the Yin picking cult! "


    "The evil flower gatherer just now has been seriously injured by the young man! We''ll go there together and kill him, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!"


    "Well, it should have been!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the two martial artists who also practiced earth martial arts quickly shuttled through the earth and approached the person of Yin picking sect.


    The earth warrior, who was shocked by the stone maple, was in the earth and couldn''t move. There was endless pain on his face.


    However, at this time, his painful face changed wildly again, revealing an incomparably fierce face, and said in a cruel voice: "two mole ants in the semi divine realm! Dare to throw stones at our God! Ah, death!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With his cry, the earth in this area immediately vibrated violently, and the divine power of the earth was vertical and horizontal.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, the two warriors who approached him were directly shocked to death by this powerful earth force, and were shattered in an instant!


    "Ah!" the two men died, but they could not dispel the man''s hatred at all. Only his ferocious face still showed endless hatred:


    "That son of a bitch! Wait for us. When we return to our sect, report this to our Lord and lower the strong one of our Yin God sect. It will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    "And that beauty, I will soon make you want to be immortal and die! You will soon understand that the leader of our Yin God cult is ten thousand times stronger than that son of a bitch!"


    Then, I saw that the body also moved wildly and began to shuttle rapidly and flexibly through the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Right here!"


    In the earth, Shi Feng, Jiantong and Heisha came to a quiet and uninhabited place. Shi Feng opened his mouth and said.


    With his words, the black evil spirit worked again to manipulate the earth.


    "Boom, boom!" the earth groaned heavily, shaking, cracking and shaking slowly.


    Soon, a small space like a cave was formed in this underground world.


    "I need to rest here for eight hours to keep my best! After eight hours, I will go to fight Wucheng and fight directly with naluoningchuan!" Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Well, I''m here to accompany you and protect the Dharma for you. You can rest at ease." Jiantong said softly.


    Like an obedient little wife.


    The eye waves are full of tenderness.


    "I don''t need you to protect the Dharma for me!" said Shi Feng. "Just now I have set up a barrier in this area. As long as someone approaches here, the barrier will respond automatically and I will feel it.


    I''m just taking a break. I can deal with anything at that time. "


    "Oh, OK!" Jian Tong nodded.


    Then Shi Feng sat on the ground and sat down with his legs crossed.


    Then he saw his eyes slowly closed and entered a state of rest.


    His whole person, at this moment, entered the extreme silence, motionless!


    Since Shi Feng said she didn''t need to protect the Dharma, soon after, Jiantong sat down cross legged and took out her Heavenly Sword. Soon, she entered the state of cultivation.


    Fusion sword.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles away from Zhanwu City, there is a huge underground city.


    The whole underground city is gloomy and silent. Although there are buildings, there is no shadow in it, which is strange.


    There is no light in every building, which is like a dead city.


    Also known as ghost town!


    At this moment, not far from the ghost city, I saw a distressed figure moving rapidly in the earth and approaching the ghost city.


    "Who enters my ghost town and give me your name!" however, at this time, there was a sharp and gloomy voice in the ghost town, just like the voice of a fierce ghost.


    The long echo of this gloomy world makes people panic and fear.


    "It''s me, Yin fairy, plum dream!" the embarrassed figure immediately made a sound and replied.


    Then he said, "I have something important to report to the leader!"


    "Oh, Mei Meng!" the voice rang again.


    "Oh, what a plum dream. Well, go into the city!" the shrill voice came out again, but at a glance, I still didn''t see half a person in this area.


    It seems that the man called Mei Meng is not talking to living people.


    Then he saw Mei Meng move again. He lost his foot and rushed directly to the deepest part of the ghost town, a seemingly ordinary house.


    This is just a house made of stone and mud.


    In cities, poor areas, some poor ordinary people will live in such houses.


    About a incense burning time, Mei Meng knelt on one knee in front of the house and shouted in a deep voice: "report to the leader, my subordinate Mei Meng asks for a meeting. My subordinate has something important to report to you!


    Not long ago, my subordinates saw a stunning beauty at the bottom of Zhanwu city!


    The beauty is unparalleled in the world. It is very similar to the inclination of the night! "


    "Extremely similar to the night tilt, peerless, beauty?" suddenly, a crisp woman''s voice suddenly came out of the house.


    "Are you serious?" then the crisp voice rang again, and when saying these four words, I just heard the voice trembling.


    "It''s true! How dare my subordinates cheat you!"

 Chapter 2638

    He Mei Meng, the reason why he wanted to pester the seductive woman in red before was that she looked very similar to Yeqing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground space, almost three hours have passed since Shi Feng entered the rest.


    He didn''t wake up for three hours.


    On the contrary, Jiantong often opens her eyes to look at the situation of that person in her cultivation. She sees him cross knees and motionless. Soon, she will close her eyes again and practice again.


    This action has been repeated many times.


    At this time, Jiantong opened his eyes again and looked at that one habitually.


    However, at this time, his eyes suddenly opened, and his face changed at this time.


    Seeing him like this, Jiantong immediately realized that there was a situation. He quickly opened his mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone touched my border, he is breaking my border!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    During the rest period when I sat here cross legged, there were already twelve martial artists who touched the barrier. However, when they sensed the strength of the barrier, they quickly withdrew from here.


    This is the first time that someone is forcibly breaking his border.


    Then, Shi Feng trembled slightly. Then he opened his mouth again and said coldly to Jiantong, "my boundary has been broken! Moreover, it is easy to break the boundary I have laid!"


    Not only his voice, but also his face was very cold at this moment.


    Turn slightly and face the West!


    Those who break his boundary are in this direction.


    Soon, the power of his soul sensed five figures.


    Four of these five people have entered the God King!


    "It''s him!" then Shi Feng recognized one of them.


    This person is the martial artist who practiced the earth martial arts not long ago.


    Unexpectedly, this man even found four strong people in the divine kingdom to make trouble for himself.


    I really think highly of myself.


    Did the man recognize himself just now?


    Shi Feng thought that it was not surprising that he fought with jiuci mountain in Luoning river at that time. Someone later painted his own portrait and spread it in ancient Lingqi Prefecture.


    After all, naluoningchuan is so famous in this ancient Lingqi Prefecture that he is very popular in the battle with him


    ¡­¡­


    Among the four divine kings, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to the other three.


    Just one of them, that momentum, the realm of martial arts should have been in the triple heaven of the God King.


    "Heisha, open space, meet the battle!" then, Shi Feng drank to Heisha, who had been silent in the corner.


    "Yes, master!" Heisha immediately drank.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In this underground space where they are located, the earth is rocked by an incomparably violent earthquake.


    The whole space seemed to be torn apart by two big hands. Soon, the underground space became extremely broad.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him and stared at the front.


    As the earth is still shaking and the space is still growing, gradually, the five figures gradually enter this space.


    Among the four strong Shenwang, Shi Feng sensed a breath of yin and evil from them.


    This is probably caused by practicing a Yin evil skill all year round.


    "Master, look! Mei Meng dare not lie to you!" then, Mei Meng pointed to Jiantong in front of him and said to the humanity beside him.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at this time, his eyes stared at the person Mei Meng spoke to.


    This is a very beautiful person, tall and white, wearing a pink woman''s dress, which is very attractive.


    At first glance, anyone may think that this is a stunning beauty and exciting.


    However, Shi Feng has seen that this is a man!


    He has an Adam''s apple.


    "The night fell! Like, really like! Really, very like!" the man who looked like a woman suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    That beautiful face suddenly showed an excited color at this time.


    His body trembled with excitement.


    "Human demon!" Shi Feng whispered two words.


    This neither man nor woman is really very similar to the legendary human demon.


    "He seems to like you." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jiantong beside him.


    "I see it too." Jiantong said, and then she said, "now I have goose bumps all over my body!"


    "Yes!"


    The two of Shi Feng talked directly without transmitting sound. Their words naturally fell into the ears of the five people.


    The faces of the five changed!


    "Presumptuous!" Mei Meng, who had only one foot left standing on the ground, immediately made an angry sound and drank.


    Dare to insult the sect leader. If it were normal, Mei Meng would have rushed over and palmed.


    "You, your own palm is fifty!" at this time, a Yin evil old man behind the human demon angrily pointed at Shi Feng in a commanding manner.


    He is the king of God''s one heavy heaven martial arts. Naturally, it can be seen that the martial arts realm of Shi Feng is in the real God''s six heavy heaven.


    Liuchongtian is just an ant that he can wipe out.


    Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t palm his mouth. His hands were still pinned behind him, step by step, a leisurely look, and walked leisurely towards the five people.


    "Patter, patter, patter." the light footsteps echoed.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ben didn''t waste your waste foot, but so many of you came to the door. Tell me, what do you want here?"


    "Presumptuous! A true god six heavy heaven, where can I get you? Be presumptuous again! Kneel down to me!"


    Seeing that the man had not done as he said, he was still in such a posture, which was simply challenging his authority. The old man immediately drank angrily again.


    An incomparably strong pressure suddenly appeared above Shi Feng''s head, and then suddenly pressed down towards him.


    Like Mount Tai!


    This pressure is enough to crush ordinary warriors to pieces.


    However, when it fell on Shi Feng, he only felt a strong wind blowing on him. It was not painful or itchy!


    How dare the divine king dare to be presumptuous in front of him?


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing him as if nothing had happened under the majesty of the God King, a surprised voice immediately sounded.


    Except for the man who looked like a woman, the other four people all looked surprised.


    The "human demon" looked at Jiantong''s face and never left.


    For others, it seems that they have turned a deaf ear to it.


    "From just now on, the leader of our sect thinks you are a little strange. It seems that our sect is right!" although he still stares at Jiantong, the human demon suddenly opens his mouth and says.

 Chapter 2639

    As Shi Feng took the God''s majesty as the air, and as the voice of the "human demon" sounded, others had realized that the young man in white clothes was not simple!


    Hearing the words of the "human demon", Shi Feng grinned and said nothing. His footsteps were still walking towards the five people in front.


    "Hand over the woman and you can leave alive." at this time, just listen to the "human demon" speak again and say.


    "Sect leader, you''d better not!" Mei Meng was surprised when she heard the "human demon", and quickly opened her mouth and said, "if he lets this person leave, if he tells Zhanwu city about our underground activities, Zhanwu city will send strong people to harm our good deeds!


    What''s more, just now he humiliated the leader, which is a great disrespectful capital crime!


    This man must be killed! "


    The enemy of waste feet, hate to the bone and die together!


    At this moment, Mei Meng just wants that person to taste the taste of life rather than death, and then die in extreme pain.


    How can he leave alive!


    "Ah." when Shi Feng heard the words of the "human demon", he immediately smiled and said, "dream!"


    He, how can he give Jiantong to others.


    Not to mention these evil people, no one can!


    This is my friend, a friend who shares life and death with me and has a life-saving grace to myself.


    Even if you pay everything, you should keep her safe.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the "human demon" also smiled, smiled very charming, and said, "what a god!


    If I''m not mistaken, you are the one who entered the war in Wucheng and fought against Luoning Sichuan, Youming! "


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "He is the nether world!"


    As soon as they heard the words of "human demon", the faces of the four people of Caiyin Shenjiao changed again. This time, they changed suddenly.


    Today, the situation in Zhanwu city is surging because of two young people.


    One is luoningchuan, the genius of snowflake palace, and the other is Youming, the genius of the holy land of the wilderness!


    However, they did not expect that the man in front of them was one of them!


    "No wonder! No wonder! It turns out that he is the nether world! No wonder a real god six heavy heaven can see the power of this seat as nothing!" the old man, the God King, said suddenly.


    "He! He! He! He is the nether world!" Mei Meng, who was abandoned by Shi Feng, was also completely shocked.


    He himself had taken out books such as the war of the netherworld and the secret of the netherworld, which they said were ghosts.


    At that time, he grabbed them and said that they insulted their books and their dead brothers and wanted to trouble them.


    But I didn''t expect that he was the nether world!


    For others, Mei Meng feels that he is not qualified to humiliate his books. Even if he writes nonsense in them, it takes energy. Why do you say you write nonsense.


    However, he is nether, and naturally has this qualification!


    "Yes, I am Youming!" since he recognized me, Shi Feng opened his mouth and admitted.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the "human demon" said in a charming voice: "Xiaomei Meng was right just now. She really can''t let you leave alive.


    Since you are the nether world and our leader is also a person who cherishes talents, I will give you two choices!


    1¡¢ From now on, submit to the sect leader, kneel down and kowtow to the sect leader immediately!


    2¡¢ Die! "


    That plum dream, although not too ugly, looks very rough and crazy. He was called "Xiaomei dream" by the human demon. When he heard it, he suddenly felt a cold attack all over his body.


    This man should not have taken the word "plum dream" as his name.


    When the "human demon" said this, his eyes stared at Jiantong from beginning to end.


    From just now on, he has been stared at by the human demon. Jiantong has felt more and more uncomfortable all over.


    "Hum! Human demon." Shi Feng disdained to make a sound again, and then said, "I don''t know where you came from!"


    "The sun dances, the city dances, and the sad songs of the world rise." the human demon did nothing but listen to his faint mouth, as if he were reciting a poem.


    The voice of the human demon immediately echoed for a long time in this wide underground space.


    Not only did the sound not fall, but it became louder and louder, like a magic sound, winding people''s hearts.


    Disturbing!


    "War!" Shi Feng already knew that the human demon had used some magic. As soon as he drank coldly, a war cry rang from his mouth.


    "Zheng!" soon, a sword sound echoed.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" then more and more sword chants echoed, but the sound of sword chants was constantly covered by the strange sound of the human demon.


    The hundred swords appeared, and the hundred swords God killing formula was running. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly looked up.


    He immediately saw that a red sun suddenly appeared above him and completely shrouded him.


    The bright sun is like a woman in red clothes. It makes people fall into a dreamland at this moment. It is also like extreme reality. The woman seems to be dancing wildly and the red sun is turning wildly.


    "What a strange fighting skill, how strong!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted, and his face changed at the same time.


    However, at this time, I saw that the human demon had disappeared in place. I don''t know when it had come to the bright sun.


    The body of the human demon has become extremely huge, like an indomitable giant, holding the red sun tightly in its hands.


    "Youming, since you choose to die, then the sect leader will complete you!" with this voice, the red sun and the huge human demon fell fiercely from the sky to the stone maple.


    "Kill all the swords together!" Shi Feng pinched the sword formula with both hands, and finally a sword pointed straight up.


    The hundred swords that crisscross the whole body suddenly vibrated.


    The hundred swords, carrying unparalleled killing power, flew up at the same time and attacked the human demon.


    "Fruit... Sure enough, it''s all good... Strong!" that''s just Mei Meng in the four heaven realm of the true God. Looking at that side at the moment, he has been directly dumbfounded and trembled both physically and mentally.


    Whether it''s the sun falling of the sect leader or the power of the nether world''s 100 swords, it''s estimated that you can destroy yourself in an instant as long as you touch yourself.


    Not long ago, I was provoked by such a powerful and cruel man. Now I can still live. Thank God!


    Then the old man in the realm of the divine king opened his mouth: "the nether world can launch such a powerful blow at this age. It is indeed a genius!


    HMM... I really don''t know how to cultivate such demons. "

 Chapter 2640

    "Xuanyin king! What level of strength has this boy reached? Can he compete with our leader?"


    Hearing the words of the God King, Mei Meng immediately opened her mouth and asked him respectfully.


    Xuanyin king!


    It is said that there are three yin kings in Caiyin cult!


    They are Xuan, ye and soul!


    These three people in the legend have all entered the existence of the kingdom of God. The Caiyin cult is the most powerful three besides the leader of the Caiyin cult!


    The old man turned out to be the famous Xuanyin king!


    Since the Xuanyin king is here, it is estimated that the other two strongmen in the divine realm are the yeyin king and the soul Yin king.


    "Compete with our sect leader?" reading Mei Meng''s words, the old face of Xuanyin king showed a disdainful and joking smile and said:


    "This boy, it''s estimated that he''s not even as good as that boy from snowflake palace! If they really fight in Wucheng, this boy will be defeated!


    Let alone contend with our leader. It''s beyond our power to dare to resist our leader! "


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Xuanyin King''s voice fell, the other two Yin kings nodded at the same time and agreed with Xuanyin King''s words.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    On that side, the hundred swords that were fiercely attacked and killed have collided with the falling sun.


    But I saw a hundred flying swords. I only let the red sun pause in the air. After four breaths, I saw a hundred flying swords and flew out by the frenzy.


    The hundred sword God killing formula can only resist the attack of the Yin picking sect leader for four breaths?


    Lord Caiyin, sure enough, it''s so terrible!


    Under the gaze of eyes, there are no hundred swords to stop, and the red sun is still falling.


    People saw the sun fall violently to the ground, "boom!" the rumored genius Youming was swallowed up by the falling sun in an instant.


    "Lord... Lord!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    Seeing this scene, Heisha and Jiantong suddenly changed their faces at this moment and shouted with extreme shock.


    "Just now, he can retreat, why not?" Jian Tong murmured puzzled.


    If I had known this, I had just moved him out of there.


    "This boy, unexpectedly, was killed by our sect leader?" looking at that side, Mei Meng said in surprise.


    Recently, the ancient Lingqi prefecture has passed on the genius of the holy land to the gods. What makes luoningchuan run away is equivalent to the gods coming to earth!


    But I didn''t expect to be hit by the leader in this way.


    "The sect leader has destroyed everything under such attack!" Mei Meng naturally would not think that the nether world is still alive at the moment.


    "This boy is really too conceited. Under the attack of the sect leader, he dares to resist. He is so conceited that he is doomed to die." the Xuanyin king said to several people around him.


    "This son has a good talent, but his mind is really bad! Even if he doesn''t die in the hands of the sect leader today, sooner or later he will die violently because of his conceit." the yeyin king who hasn''t spoken for a long time finally spoke and said.


    "That''s right!" the remaining soul Yin king just spit out these two words faintly.


    "Just let that boy die happily. It''s too cheap for him!" Mei Meng said bitterly.


    From the beginning to now, he has been thinking that the man was tortured to death. It''s best for the leader to give him up and dispose of him.


    But I don''t want to


    ¡­¡­


    "Mistress, master, he is not dead!" at this time, Heisha came to Jiantong and said to her in a deep voice.


    There are master and servant marks between him and Shi Feng. Naturally, he knows whether Shi Feng lives or dies.


    "Of course I know he doesn''t die so easily. Just under the power just now... By the way, what did you call me just now?"


    Jiantong said, suddenly reflecting something from Heisha''s words, and suddenly smiled on his sad face.


    At this moment, it seemed that everything was unimportant


    The dark face of Heisha was suddenly stunned. Vaguely, he seemed to feel that he had said something wrong. He immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    When several people of the Caiyin cult thought that the nether world had died under the power of the leader of the Caiyin cult, suddenly, only a young and cold voice came out from the Red Sun:


    "Come again!"


    These two words haven''t fallen yet. Suddenly, "boom!"


    Just listen to a burst of thunder roar, a thick and incomparable momentum, suddenly burst from the red sun.


    "This..."


    "The nether world..."


    "The nether world has not died under the power of the leader!"


    All the faces of Caiyin people changed again, and Mei Meng shouted again.


    After the sect leader of Caiyin launched that powerful blow, his body has shrunk and stands proudly in the bright sun.


    His eyes had been staring at the red shadow in the distance, the charming face.


    However, with the sound of thunder, his eyes finally moved away from Jiantong, lowered his head, felt the bottom wholeheartedly, and said:


    "Under the power of the sect leader, I dare to live in the world!"


    "In that case, then..." speaking of this, the leader of Caiyin sect gave a speech. Then, he saw his right hand clenching his fist, which immediately burned a towering flame. His whole person was instantly swallowed up in the flame.


    In the midst of the flames, he punched fiercely into the sun under him.


    All the flames burst into the bright sun with his fist.


    "Boom!" a roar echoed through the whole earth.


    I saw that the sun became more violent. Whether it was temperature or momentum, it seemed to burn everything in the world, as if the end of the world was coming.


    "This human demon!" under the scorching sun, Shi Feng really lived well.


    Although the human demon''s power is strong and fierce, it will not destroy his immortal demon body.


    Previously, he didn''t burst out the thunder god of war formula, and wanted to try his power only with the hundred sword God killing formula.


    As a result, without the thunder war god formula, it is impossible to compete with the strong ones in the triple heaven of the God King.


    After all, his present state is only in the six heaven of true God!


    At this moment, the hundred swords had already returned to his body. The thunder war god formula was displayed, and the hundred swords God killing formula was urged to constantly resist the new wave of attack of the human demon.


    The human demon felt full of Yin evil when he saw him at the first sight. People who feel so Yin evil should practice Yin attribute skill.


    But unexpectedly, the power launched by the human demon is the power of the scorching sun, which is fierce and unparalleled.


    "Yin for Yang, he is... The rotation of yin and Yang?" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    At this time, he shouted, "one hundred swords!"


    "Clank, clank, clank!" hundreds of killing swords moved wildly again.


    A stronger killing force flows in between.

 Chapter 2641

    Hundreds of swords are gathered into one sword, and the peerless sword power erupts!


    After a while, I saw that the fierce sun was lifted by a seemingly primitive divine sword.


    At this moment, the sun and the ancient sword vibrated violently.


    The figure swallowed up by the bright sun gradually reappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Lord... Master!" Heisha shouted quickly.


    "Ah! Bastard, why don''t you even wear clothes!" Jiantong quickly shouted, showing her shame, and quickly covered her eyes with her hands.


    Under the bombardment of the scorching sun just now, the white robe on Shi Feng''s body had long been turned into ashes.


    "He! He has resisted the power of the leader!"


    "He! The nether world! This!"


    "The power of the sect leader was by him..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Caiyin Shenjiao were very surprised.


    As people of the Yin picking sect, they know the power of the sect leader, but


    "Hum! Youming! You are worthy of being the man who fought against luoningchuan in snowflake palace!" the leader of Caiyin cult still stood proudly on the huge flame, his face has become dignified and serious, and said.


    Then, he slowly spit out three words: "Tianyang, explosion!"


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion, saw the huge sun, suddenly exploded at this time.


    The peerless explosive force, under the control of a mysterious force, does not spread in other directions. Qi Qi rushes madly towards the ancient sword under him and the body covered with red fruit.


    Shi Feng and his sword were swallowed up by the fierce power of rage.


    This wave of attack is countless times stronger than the power just launched by the human demon.


    "In order to deal with the nether world, the sect leader used this Tianyang storm!"


    "Now, the nether world, it''s time to die!"


    "When the sun explodes, the nether world must be, and there is no doubt of death!"


    "The sun burst! Let alone the nether world, the little palace master of snowflake palace was destroyed!" Mei Meng said again.


    This time, he didn''t want this life to be better than death. He just wanted this person to die directly and don''t have any moths.


    Mei Meng has felt very restless since she saw the nether world alive just now.


    As like as two peas of the sun, the figure of the master of Yin was suspended above the rolling flames, and a red ball of fire hung in the palm of his right hand, which was exactly the same as the sun that just exploded.


    The fireball rises and falls slowly, as if it is beating slowly, with its law and rhythm.


    His clothes and long black hair behind him danced without wind, like a generation of peerless flame witch.


    "I''m not dead yet under the storm of my sun!" then I saw the face of the Yin picking sect leader change again and make a deep voice and drink.


    After a while, he saw that the body with red fruit suddenly rushed out of the explosion flame.


    Shi Feng was burned up and down, and his whole body was emitting a pungent burning smell. The ancient sword danced wildly around him, protecting his whole body, and no longer let the crazy explosive force invade his body.


    However, the people of Caiyin cult were surprised to see that the burns on the man were recovering on their own, like worms crawling slowly on him.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder burst on Shi Feng.


    The evil killing black thunder erupts, and the thunder war god formula is displayed again.


    "Assassinate!" Shi Feng whispered again. The ancient sword dancing around him immediately stabbed up and assassinated the human demon with invincible sword power.


    I have to admit that this human demon is really strong!


    It is stronger than luoningchuan, where he fought the first World War a few days ago.


    And the power is mysterious and strange.


    Facing the stabbing divine sword, the bright red fireball in the hands of the leader of Caiyin sect immediately exploded and hit the divine sword.


    At the same time, his left hand became a claw. Each nail was more than ten centimeters long on his slender five fingers. It was straight and sharp. It looked very strange.


    When the claw moved, a huge flame appeared, shrouded the stone maple, and then grabbed it down.


    The divine sword collided with the fireball and burst again.


    However, neither the divine sword nor the fireball failed to retreat under the energy of the other party, and shook wildly at the same time.


    Facing the falling of the Giant Claw of fire, Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder man and gathered the power of magic thunder all over his right fist.


    At this moment, the right fist is not only a violent thunderstorm, but also a flaming scarlet flame.


    It looks very evil!


    Thunder and fire work together, and then, a fist rises violently, imitating Ruo long for nine days, and a fist blows violently on the flame God''s claw.


    "Boom!"


    Unparalleled fist, the flame God claw suddenly collapsed, while the body shape of Shi Feng rushed up suddenly and trembled.


    The flame power launched by the leader of Caiyin sect is too strong!


    Then, Shi Feng saw the attack of the human demon coming again.


    This time, it was the whole man of the human demon who rushed down. His claws burned first, and then the flame began to spread all over him, but in a twinkling, he turned into a raging flame.


    Shi Feng felt the sun falling towards him again.


    The human demon itself turned into a violent flame, which was more fierce than all the forces just now.


    The human demon fought fiercely and stronger, as if his strength had no limit.


    "War!" another war drank from Shi Feng''s mouth. Even if the human demon was strong, he was not afraid.


    Then, he slammed up again to meet the human demon.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the red fireball competing with the divine sword suddenly broke away from the power of the divine sword and flew to the sect leader of Caiyin.


    The divine sword also immediately became violent and flew to the stone maple.


    The fist on Shi Feng''s Bang has collided with the human flame.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng was surrounded by eight human shaped flames.


    Together with the falling human blast, the nine human blast flames gathered and burst at the same time.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The area where Shi Feng lived became extremely violent and chaotic in a moment. People were frightened and even forgot to breathe.


    Shi Feng was once again submerged in the violent power.


    "At this moment, this man must die!" the Xuanyin king said again.


    "This is the strongest blow of the sect leader! Nine body bursts. I''ve never heard that anyone can survive the move of the sect leader." yeyin Wang also said.


    "I''ve only seen this move three times since he became our leader! The leader usually doesn''t use this move before an extraordinary moment!


    This person can force the sect leader to use nine body explosion, and he can die without regret! "The soul Yin king said with emotion on his face.


    Mei Meng was also at this time and secretly breathed a sigh.


    The sect leader finally used the strongest ultimate killing move. The nether world can finally die.

 Chapter 2642

    Under the ultimate killing move, the party is extremely fierce in the air.


    The Yin picking sect leader had left the blasting place, and the charming and extraordinary figure was suspended over the rolling flames and looked down again.


    In the explosion of the nine body company, let alone a warrior who reaches the triple heaven of the God King, even the quadruple heaven has to pay a high price!


    After a long time, the force of rolling blasting began to dissipate gradually.


    The four members of Caiyin sect were stunned.


    At this moment, they really realized how terrible their leader was.


    Jiantong regretted that he had not used his magic power and moved Shi Feng away at that moment.


    She knew he was physically abnormal, but the explosive force was really, too strong!


    She felt that after her complete integration with the Heavenly Sword, she might not be able to resist such power.


    The Holy Level Yin corpse and black evil spirit have been shaking for a long time, and have been shaking until now.


    This is an instinctive shock in the face of peerless power.


    At this time, people saw a body that was blackened and looked like a coke, suddenly falling from the flames.


    With a bang, he fell heavily on the earth.


    At this time, people had to sigh that this flesh body was really abnormal. If it were an ordinary flesh body, it would have been incinerated in the nine body explosion.


    "Move, he, he, he is still moving! He, is not dead!" however, at this time, he stared at the charred plum dream and suddenly screamed.


    Others, of course, met at this moment.


    "Indeed, it''s so abnormal!" the Xuanyin King sighed secretly.


    But then, he showed a disdain for Mei Meng and said, "it''s just a few times. What''s the fuss? It''s not proper!


    Do you think he can continue to live? "


    "Yes, yes! Xuanyin king, you are right! Yes! Your subordinates are indeed rash." Mei Meng nodded and said when she heard the Xuanyin King''s words.


    Xuanyin king is right! Even if he didn''t die in the nine body explosion of the leader, he was hurt like this. It''s as simple as killing a dog when the leader kills him.


    But then again, the nether world is really abnormal!


    No wonder it can be luoningchuan''s opponent!


    Today, Mei Meng felt a little excited to see such a genius fall.


    The more talented people die, the more exciting it is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" under the fierce flame, Shi Feng lay on the ground and coughed violently, as if coughing and coughing, and was about to swallow his breath.


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng became so, Jiantong and Heisha immediately panicked and shouted.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Shi Feng was still coughing. With the continuous collapse of the flames in the air, he slowly raised his head, and his face beyond recognition faced the air.


    However, at this time, I saw this bloody black face suddenly grinning and smiling in the air.


    This smile is very penetrating and makes people very uncomfortable.


    The Yin picking sect leader, who was suspended in the air, suddenly frowned on his beautiful face, then opened his mouth and made a woman''s crisp voice again: "my sect leader thinks you have a good talent. You, kill yourself!"


    "Oh!" but when he heard this, Shi Feng suddenly laughed and said with a smile, "the real God King three... Heavy heaven power is really... Strong!"


    Shi Feng''s laughter sounded weak.


    Look, it seems that there is really no power to resist.


    However, the smile on his face still didn''t fade. He could fight the real God King with his own strength.


    He really benefited a lot from this war.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly! Otherwise, the sect leader will personally let you die in pain in the burning fire!" seeing that the man didn''t commit suicide under his command, the sect leader Caiyin said coldly.


    His impatience could be heard in his voice.


    "It seems that you all think that I''m... Dead today!" however, the penetrating smile on the black face is even worse when hearing the words of the leader of Caiyin cult.


    "He... Why did he still say that? Could it be that the nether world has no means?" Mei Meng was surprised again when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "What nonsense!" said King Xuanyin, "if this man really had any means, he would have taken it out when he fought with the sect leader just now!


    He just wanted to say these words and make a dying struggle. "


    "But it is said that Youming has a peerless deity. It is said that the reason why it can beat luoningchuan away is to launch the peerless deity!" Mei Meng said again.


    "Rumors are rumors. How can you believe them? If he did, why didn''t he use them just now?" the Xuanyin king asked him.


    "That''s right!" Mei Meng nodded secretly.


    Of course he wants the nether world to die soon!


    "Play tricks, then go to hell immediately!" the leader of Caiyin sect frowned deeper and deeper. When his left hand moved, he saw a flaming flame divine sword appear above the stone maple, and then stabbed down.


    At the same time, Jiantong has quietly operated his magic power, but soon, he withdrew again.


    Because she heard Shi Feng calmly shout, "come out, skeleton."


    A flash of blood, "Ow!" a fierce roar sounded at the moment.


    The skeleton was sleeping, but it was called out. His heart was full of anger and wanted to destroy everything here.


    A wild and tyrannical atmosphere suddenly swept through this underground space.


    The huge skeleton body of the skeleton appeared. Under such a peerless monster, all the faces of the Yin God sect changed greatly at this moment.


    Especially the leader of the Yin picking sect. At this moment, he saw the huge skeleton fist roaring fiercely towards himself.


    This is a force that you can''t resist. The pink figure suddenly retreated.


    However, the skeleton''s strike was very fast, and soon caught up with the Yin picking sect leader. The fierce bone fist blasted on him.


    "Ah!" a roar of great pain roared, and the pink body flew wildly.


    With a bang, it hit the earth wall hard, shaking the whole space violently.


    "Come on! Run! Let''s run!" the four people of Caiyin Shenjiao in another area suddenly realized the great change and drank a lot.


    Mei Meng, the martial artist, moves immediately and sneaks into the earth with the magic power of the earth.


    The yeyin king is also a martial artist who cultivates the martial arts of the earth. The power of the earth runs, and his body shape also dives suddenly.


    However, the two did not take away the Xuan Yin king and the soul Yin King

 Chapter 2643

    "Mei Meng! Lao Ye!"


    Seeing Mei Meng and King yeyin leave like this, King Xuanyin immediately drinks angrily:


    "The leader is in danger. How can you just leave the leader and escape!"


    However, the Xuanyin king saw that the soul Yin King''s formula was pinched, and the whole person immediately became transparent like a ghost.


    Then, the soul Yin King floated down, and he also floated into the earth and disappeared.


    "Old soul, even you... Don''t forget, you people, that we Caiyin Shenjiao can have today, it is all under the protection of the sect leader! Otherwise, many years ago, our Caiyin Shenjiao was destroyed by the guy Zhou Dingtian! Ah!"


    "You greedy for life and fear death, unfaithful and unrighteous people, are really in vain to pick the two Yin kings of Yin Shenjiao for me! It''s a shame for me to be as famous as you!"


    The roar of Xuanyin king suddenly echoed in this underground world.


    There at the moment, there was only a lonely figure of his Xuanyin king, but he stood proudly there.


    Seems to have no fear of everything.


    The Xuanyin king looked at the sect leader of Caiyin. His old face was full of determination, as if he was about to die generously. He said in a deep voice:


    "Take care, sect leader! From now on, my subordinates will practice martial arts hard, break through dangerous forbidden areas in ancient Lingqi Prefecture, and enter the extremely strong state as soon as possible to avenge your blood hatred for the sect leader!"


    The Xuanyin King roared again at last. The next moment, he saw his body rushing up.


    Originally thought he wanted to fight with the skeleton, but unexpectedly, he finally chose to escape.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of violent noise, Xuanyin King directly broke the ground with strong force, and a big hole suddenly appeared on the top. He rushed in immediately.


    "Ow!" but just then, the skeleton had turned around, raised its head, and sent out a violent roar towards the direction of Xuanyin King''s escape, which swept up with the power of fierce sound waves.


    At the same time, he saw his right bone and foot raised high, and then suddenly stepped on the earth under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the earth under my feet crazily crack on both sides, the bigger the crack, and then spread wildly towards the front. The crack looked very ferocious.


    "Ah!" with a painful roar, he saw the Xuanyin King fall down from the big hole.


    "Bang!"


    "Er ah!" then there was a roar of pain in the earth, and then three figures were shaken out of the ferocious crack in the earth.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" the four bodies fell to the ground one after another, and then lay on the ground and kept rolling and wailing.


    It seems that under the power of the skeleton, the four people have been seriously injured, especially Mei Meng, who has only the four levels of the true God, is dying.


    "Master!" after finishing these, the skeleton in the fury gradually calmed down and shouted respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Although he knew that it was this guy who really disturbed his deep sleep, he dared not send his anger on him.


    "Well, well done!" at this time, Shi Feng no longer lay on his stomach and sat on the ground.


    After listening to the skeleton''s words, he grinned at him with satisfaction.


    As soon as the skeleton comes out, it''s all dry!


    But with the peerless power of the skeleton, he expected it.


    Then he turned his face and looked at the Yin picking leader.


    This human demon, just now under the violent blow of the skeleton, has been seriously injured and directly lost his combat power.


    His pink clothes had been dyed red by his own blood.


    Her flirtatious face was white, and her mouth was stained with bright red blood.


    He tried to get up with all his strength, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t get up.


    "You... You... You..." he looked at Shi Feng and struggled to spit out the word "you".


    "How can I?" Shi Feng asked him with a smile.


    "You, pervert!" the leader of Caiyin sect said angrily.


    This person is obviously followed by a peerless monster. As long as this peerless monster is summoned, he can directly blow himself down.


    But he fought hard with himself until he was seriously injured.


    This is not a pervert, what is it!


    Then, the leader of Caiyin sect realized something again, and his face immediately became colder.


    This man is about to fight with naluoningchuan. He takes himself as the object of trial!


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again to the Yin picking sect leader and said, "well, human demon, kill yourself!"


    Previously, the human demon said that he wanted to kill himself because of his extraordinary talent.


    Well, let him kill himself.


    "Wait!" but before Shi Feng''s voice fell, the human demon immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I have a request," said the demon.


    "Say!" said Shi Feng.


    The human demon turned his head slowly, and his face faced the direction of Jiantong.


    Only at this moment, his eyes suddenly became soft.


    But Jian Tong felt uncomfortable all over again.


    The human demon was again weak and laborious, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I want to touch her face before I die! Just touch her. She looks like Yeqing. It''s so... So much like! I miss her so much."


    "No! Impossible! You think too much!" Jiantong flatly refused when he heard the man demon''s words.


    He felt uncomfortable when he looked at him like this, let alone let him touch his face.


    Just think about it, Jiantong felt a cold and goose bumps.


    Although she is a soul, she does feel goose bumps today.


    "I, I''ll touch it, I beg you, I won''t do anything to you. I''ll touch it, I''ll do it." the human demon said to Jiantong in a pleading tone.


    "No!" Jiantong resolutely refused.


    "Well, since she doesn''t agree, kill yourself! Otherwise, Ben Shao will do it himself." Shi Feng said to the human demon.


    A dying man, an enemy, did not necessarily appoint Qu Jiantong to meet his abnormal requirements.


    "I want to tell you the story of me and the night... I..." and the human demon, still unwilling, spoke to him again.


    "I''m not interested to know." Shi Feng opened his mouth directly and interrupted his words.


    "I''m not interested," said Jiantong.


    She didn''t think it strange that the human demon liked a woman who looked like herself.


    There are countless continents in the world. There are so many Terrans in each continent. It is normal to have people who look like them.


    "Three breaths, you must die!" and at this time, Shi Feng gave his life to the human demon.


    It has been made clear that if he didn''t die after three breaths, he would automatically let him die.


    "I... i... I''m really... Unwilling!" the human demon looked at Jiantong and said such a sentence.

 Chapter 2644

    The human demon was really unwilling to die like this. He saw his body shape, then a violent shock, followed closely, and saw a mouthful of abnormal and strange blood spit out by him and sprayed in the air in front of him.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that this was the life essence ejected by the human demon!


    After spewing out the blood essence, the human demon had no breath at all.


    The leader of Caiyin cult, the human demon, and the existence of the divine king''s triple heaven fell!


    However, after the death of the human demon, the life essence spewed from his mouth continued to evolve in the air.


    In an instant, small and strange words were formed, floating in the air and floating quietly.


    "That year, I met the night on a rainy day..."


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong only glanced at it and knew what the text of the evolution of human demon''s life essence and blood wanted to express.


    Before he died, he wrote down the story of him and his woman with his own blood essence and showed it to himself and Jiantong.


    It''s so hard!


    People are always like this. They always feel that they are not simple. They always feel that their experiences and stories are wonderful.


    The human demon may think that his love with the girl is moving, vigorous and earth moving.


    However, others are not interested at all.


    Shi Feng only glanced at the beginning, his heart moved, and saw a Mori white hand appear in the sky, and then wipe it.


    The blood word that the pedestrian demon would manifest even if he died was immediately wiped clean.


    However, at this time, the body of the dead human demon was shocked at this moment.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that an extremely unwilling resentment surged up on the body.


    "This human demon, because Ben Shao erased the love story he wrote with his own life blood essence, touched his soul. Unexpectedly, it will turn into a fierce ghost!" said Shi Feng.


    But with him, of course, he won''t have a chance to become a fierce ghost.


    The nine netherworld skill works instantly, and the power of death is sealed into the blood stone tablet in an instant.


    The soul that was about to turn into a fierce ghost was immediately pulled out of the body.


    Although he has not yet become a fierce ghost, he has been full of resentment and strong evil spirit. "Ah ah!" bursts of sad and fierce howls echoed.


    His face as white as paper has become extremely ferocious and even distorted.


    However, after all, he hasn''t turned into a real fierce ghost. He doesn''t have much ghost power just looking fierce.


    Shi Feng, naturally, will not let him evolve under fierce resentment.


    Awe shrouded, and then the power of the soul shocked in. I saw that the soul was suddenly broken and turned into the purest soul power.


    Soon, the soul power was swallowed up by the stone maple.


    Next, the bright red blood gushed from the body of the human demon and poured into the stone maple.


    A coquettish and beautiful corpse, in this way, turned into a very dry corpse.


    When the human demon appeared, he knew that he was a very beautiful person, but he didn''t expect to become such an ugly mummy.


    If the human demon''s soul is not swallowed up, it must be incarnated into a peerless evil soul!


    After sealing the human demon''s thick blood into the blood stone monument, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the four people of the Yin God cult not far away.


    "Young master Youming, spare your life!"


    "Young master Youming, spare your life!"


    "You Ming childe..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng looked over, the four people who were badly hurt immediately opened their mouths and begged him for mercy.


    "Previously, it seems that you said what is the Yin picking god religion?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the Xuanyin king immediately opened his mouth and answered first: "yes! That''s right! There''s nothing wrong, you Ming childe, we are from the Yin picking sect! The dead demon you killed just now is the leader of our Yin picking sect."


    Previously, the Xuanyin king wanted to fight with the skeleton for their leader.


    Even, it is said that the three of Caiyin Shenjiao are greedy for life and afraid of death, unfaithful and unjust.


    Now, he directly calls their leader the dead demon.


    "Hmm!" after hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    With the word "light and Yin", he knew what these were for.


    Pick Yin and replenish Yang. Pick women''s Yin and replenish their Yang. The means are very cruel!


    No wonder since

 Chapter 2645

    "Young master Youming, spare your life! Spare your life!"


    When the hundred swords were cut wildly, King Xuanyin looked at the three bloody bodies beside him. The death looked very sad and shocking!


    He is still begging Shi Feng. He really doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die like this.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the crazy 100 swords suddenly stopped at this time.


    Seeing that he begged, the hundred swords didn''t cut himself, a touch of hope rose in the heart of Xuanyin king.


    "He''s going to spare his life?"


    "Please spare my life! I don''t want to die!"


    "God bless!"


    "But what does he want me to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts flashed rapidly in the mind of Xuanyin king.


    "Where is the location of your Yin picking sect?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes, about a hundred miles to the west of this place, there is an underground city called ghost city! That''s where we Caiyin cult is!" replied king Xuanyin.


    "Burn your line of the Yin cult on this jade slip!" said Shi Feng again, and then threw a jade slip at Xuanyin king, which fell right on the ground in front of him.


    "Yes! Yes! My subordinates will do it right away!" Xuanyin Wang nodded to Shi Feng and stretched out his hand to grasp the green jade slip on the ground.


    Then he put the jade slip in his forehead and heart and introduced the idea of soul.


    Soon, the jade slip moved away from his forehead. He looked at Shi Feng again. His old face full of blood and sword marks said respectfully to Shi Feng: "childe, my subordinates have burned the map!"


    "Oh, very good!" Shi Feng answered with a faint smile, showing his satisfaction.


    The right hand became a claw, and the jade slip pinched by the king Xuanyin suddenly shot at him, and the next breath shot into his hand.


    The power of the soul swept away, and Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    And then, just listen to him again: "what strength are other martial arts practitioners in your Yin picking sect except you?"


    "My son, only the four of us have entered the realm of God King. The martial arts realm of others is under the God King, and the strongest is only in the real God bachongtian!" Xuanyin King replied again.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    Then, the Xuanyin king said again, "from now on, my subordinates will follow your lead and be an ox and a horse for you!"


    I saw that ferocious old face, showing a face of incomparable perseverance.


    However, hearing his words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "no, I don''t think you''d better die!"


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the motionless hundred swords suddenly vibrated again, and sent out bursts of sword chants again, emitting a fierce and cold sword momentum.


    "Ah! No! No!" felt the sword from all directions, and the face of Xuanyin king just calmed down suddenly changed again.


    Then, all the swords moved together again. This time, it was like chopping a dog. In an instant, it cut the old man Xuan into a residue.


    Extremely bloody and cruel.


    There is no need to pity these villains of the Yin picking sect. They deserve this end!


    Then, Shi Feng''s nine Youming skill operated and began to devour


    ¡­¡­


    "Caiyin Shenjiao has the strongest combat power in the true God eight heavy heaven. Can you deal with it with your current strength?" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Jiantong.


    "Naturally!" Jiantong answered with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Sure! Just in time, you can also practice my sword. This is a murderous sword!" Jiantong replied again.


    Shi Feng asked, and she naturally knew what Shi Feng wanted her to do.


    "Zheng!" as Jiantong''s voice fell, a sound of sword singing seemed to penetrate everything, rippling from her.


    Like the Heavenly Sword, it sent out the desire to drink blood.


    "Well, be careful!" said Shi Feng. He handed her the jade slip burned on the route to the ghost city, and then told her:


    "If there is anything wrong, I will arrive as soon as I destroy this jade slip."


    Hundreds of miles away, it''s very fast to get there with Shi Feng''s strength now!


    "I''m gone!" said Jiantong. After saying this, her body fluttered and flew to the West.


    At this moment, her floating posture was like a ghost. No, she was a ghost. She was light, but she was very fast.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, she floated in front of the earth wall, and then, as if it were air, she floated into it.


    After Jiantong left, Shi Feng glanced at the withered bodies. Then, five storage rings flew towards him.


    In addition to the storage ring, a red fireball like the scorching sun flew out of the corpse of the Yin picking sect leader.


    Shi Feng''s sight at the moment was staring at the red fireball.


    Previously, with this red fireball, the human demon burst out a burst of peerless blasting power. Shi Feng had long noticed that this fireball was not an ordinary thing!


    The five storage rings were grabbed by Shi Feng''s left hand. After his soul swept the five storage rings, he put them into his own storage ring.


    Then, he looked forward with his right hand and caught the red fireball in his hand.


    Although it was a fireball, it was indeed a flame burning, but now after falling into the hands of Shi Feng, he could not feel the slightest temperature and was as calm as water.


    "What do you think of this flame?" Shi Feng asked the flame in his voice.


    He may have a different feeling for the strange fire of heaven and earth.


    "Very strange!" the flame replied.


    According to the rank, neither the stone Maple nor the flame can see why the flame is waiting for the rank.


    According to the flame power at the moment, it is not even as good as an ordinary fire.


    However, Shi Feng and the flame naturally do not think that this is a waste fire.


    It is in the hands of the human demon, but it erupts the power of fierce fire.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng whispered, burning a raging blood flame on his right hand.


    Then he poured all the power of fire into the red sun.


    "Sure enough!" Shi Feng whispered.


    With the power of flame burning into it, the power of flame of this red ball of fire is rising rapidly.


    Like a sleeping beast, suddenly awakened at this moment!


    Previously, it erupted into extremely hot heat in the hands of the human demon.


    Now, under the sacred fire of his stone maple, the power emitted is extremely Yin firepower!


    It seems that what kind of flame power is injected, it will transform into what kind of flame power.


    rise! rise! rise!


    Soon, the red fireball like the sun trembled in Shi Feng''s hands. The tremor was extremely violent, and the power seemed to have been filled!

 Chapter 2646

    "This flame power! It has reached the power of the God King!" Shi Feng stared at the red fireball in his hand and said to himself.


    Now his martial arts realm is only in the six heaven realm of true God.


    It''s good to let the flame in the body pass through this flame and directly reach the power of the king of God!


    Very good!


    This is when he didn''t break out the thunder war formula!


    Shi Feng believes that if his thunder war formula breaks out, the flame burned in that powerful state will surely make this red fireball and the flame power close to the God King''s double heaven.


    If there is a strong fire fighting technology, the fire force will inevitably go to a new level!


    Now, he is in the sixth heaven of God King. If he continues to improve his realm! Thunder war formula will break out after promotion! And then show his powerful fire fighting skills, plus his fighting talent


    This red flame, used in the future, may become a powerful means of combat!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng put the red fireball into the blood stone tablet with a flash of blood on his right hand.


    "This mysterious space should be changed too." Shi Feng stared at the back of his left hand and the bloody stele pattern on the back of his hand.


    The blood stone tablet was originally an imperial item. Later, it was promoted to a five-star demigod in manghuang mainland under the refining of Jiang Ning, the beauty of the yuan family.


    According to Jiang Ning''s statement at that time, the highest level that can be refined from the material of the blood stone tablet itself is only a seven star demigod.


    "Let''s talk about this later! What we have to do now is to continue to have a good rest! Fight that luoningchuan at our best!"


    "Also, I had a deeper understanding of martial arts when I fought with the human demon before! See if I can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and enter the seventh heaven of the true God!"


    With these words, Shi Feng sat cross legged and directly on the land that had become a mess.


    If we can step into the seventh heaven, we will have a greater chance of winning the war.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes closed slowly, and he realized Wu Dao directly!


    Abandon all miscellaneous thoughts. Now, the perception of martial arts is the most important.


    Originally, his plan was to rest in this underground space for eight hours, and then go to battle Wucheng and fight naluoningchuan.


    As a result, the day passed quickly!


    Shi Feng sits here and doesn''t know what is happening in Zhanwu city.


    At this moment, the scorching sun was shining, the west of Zhanwu city was empty, and blood stained heads were suspended.


    It looks very strange.


    There are hundreds of heads!


    There are staring eyes, showing reluctance!


    There is endless pain before death!


    There was a look of extreme horror.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of dying faces.


    Soon, many martial artists in the city learned about things outside the city and rushed to the West.


    "That''s it! That''s Lin Lihan! I remember this Yin man. He''s an asshole of Yin picking sect! Lin Lihan, I know him even when he turns into ash! The sky has eyes!" a voice full of endless hatred and excitement suddenly sounded in the Zhanwu city.


    It was a middle-aged man in a blue robe who made this sound. At this moment, his face was full of endless hatred, his fists were clenched, and the whole person was shaking.


    His name is min Tianjie. Naturally, he can''t forget that he met his wife and Lin Lihan in that ancient ruins three years ago.


    The beast knocked himself down with force, and then raped his wife in front of him!


    All his life, he couldn''t forget that unforgettable picture.


    Looking at the humiliated wife at that moment, it was really worse than death at that time.


    Now, although his wife is still his own wife, in his heart, he is no longer the wife he used to be.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s Ji Feiyin! It''s also an animal of the Yin picking sect!"


    "That''s Junke! It''s also a member of the Yin picking sect! I once saw this beast spoil a beauty with my own eyes! At that time, I only hated my poor strength and couldn''t eliminate harm for the people!"


    "These heads! Good! Good! Someone shot to eradicate these animals of the Yin gathering sect!"


    "Well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, well, the beasts of the Yin picking sect! Who did this?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the martial artists recognized the heads floating in the void. Those heads were all evil Caiyin sect people!


    It''s so exciting!


    Especially the men, even if no one close to them has been poisoned by the cult, they are full of indignation after learning about their crimes.


    These are the beasts who are specially for women! I heard they''re looking for beautiful women!


    It''s just a beast among animals. I haven''t touched a woman in my life


    "Those beautiful women! Should let me sleep with those soft and fragrant beautiful bodies..."


    All men with a "sense of justice" want all these animals to die


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, people suddenly saw that dark yellow words appeared in the sky, showing a simple and desolate atmosphere.


    I have arrived at Zhanwu city!


    Seeing that the Caiyin sect did evil, he killed the demon leader of Caiyin sect, the three yin kings and all the evil people of Caiyin sect in the ghost city!


    Signature: Youming!


    "Youming! It''s Youming! It''s the genius of the holy land of the end of the world!"


    "Youming! It was Youming who killed the animals of the Yin picking sect!"


    "Good! Good! Youming, indeed, deserves to be from the holy land of heaven!"


    "What a good job! Youming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the floating lines of words, people shouted again.


    "Now that Youming has come to fight Wucheng, it should not be far from the decisive battle?" someone said again.


    "Well, it should be soon! The battle between Youming and luoningchuan!" many people nodded secretly.


    I''m really looking forward to this war.


    At this time, someone shouted again: "Youming, have you really killed the leader of Caiyin sect? That leader is said to be the super existence of the triple heaven of God King!"


    "I''ve also heard! It''s said that the leader of the sect has extremely terrible strength! And the three yin kings of Caiyin sect are said to have entered the realm of God King!"


    "If you Ming really killed the sect leader and the Yin king, why didn''t you see their heads?"


    "Yes! There are really no heads of Yin picking sect leader and three yin kings here!"


    "Since Youming announced to everyone that they were killed by him, they should have been killed by him! Maybe they have been blasted into slag by Youming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of discussion, speculation and doubt echoed in the crowd.


    With the disappearance of the dark yellow words in the void, the suspended heads began to fall.


    There, it suddenly began to rain.

 Chapter 2647

    It''s natural that Jiantong did the flying of people outside Zhanwu city.


    Last night, a real female ghost came to the ghost town. Then, all the Yin picking sect people in the ghost town were killed!


    She also rescued some women. These women are very beautiful, but most of them have been ruined. They lose all their yin and look very bad. They can''t live long.


    Look, it''s very poor!


    As women, looking at these women, Jiantong was really angry that night!


    ¡­¡­


    It rained in Zhanwu city. Jiantong''s body quietly floated back to the ground, then floated into the earth and shuttled back and forth.


    When she returned to the messy wide space, she saw Shi Feng sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. The skeleton protected the Dharma for him. The huge skeleton stood proudly aside and no stranger was allowed to come near.


    Although Heisha is still in this space and standing not far from the stone maple, he is not powerful compared with the skeleton.


    Seeing Jiantong''s return, skeleton and Heisha looked at her.


    At this time, the skeleton suddenly shouted, "mistress!"


    Hearing these two words again, Jiantong was very happy. On his beautiful face, he grinned and nodded and smiled at the skeleton.


    After the Black Ghost called her mistress last time, he hesitated on his dark face when he saw her this time. Finally, he didn''t shout those two words.


    Then, the red shadow floated lightly to Shi Feng''s side. Then, Jiantong sat down cross legged, and she also entered the state of cultivation.


    Time passed slowly.


    "Today is the last day of the war under the Luoning river?" when Jiantong opened his eyes and secretly plotted the time, his pretty face moved immediately.


    Then she turned to Shi Feng and saw that Shi Feng was still immersed in cultivation.


    According to the skeleton guarding one side, he hasn''t woken up since he closed his eyes.


    Go on like this. When he wakes up, he doesn''t know when.


    He can''t immerse himself like this anymore. He must go to battle Wucheng and fight naluoningchuan!


    "Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tong whispered to Shi Feng, who was practicing with his eyes closed.


    After the sound came in, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Then, the closed eyes slowly opened. At the same time, he slowly turned his head, looked at Jiantong sitting beside him, and asked, "when is it now?"


    After practicing for a long time and completely immersed in martial arts, Shi Feng couldn''t figure out how long it had passed.


    It seems that it has been a long time, and it seems that it is only between the fingers.


    "You have been practicing for two days. Today is the last day of the engagement!" Jiantong said.


    "Oh, the last day!" knowing that it was the last day, Shi Feng gradually relaxed.


    I thought I had missed the showdown!


    "Since it is the last day, it will be today!" said Shi Feng, and his body moved again.


    "Crackling..." after sitting for a long time, there was a crisp sound on the body, from the neck to the feet.


    Then, the body slowly stood up.


    Then, his mind moved. On the huge skeleton, the blood light immediately flashed and the skeleton disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go!" said Shi Feng, Jiantong and Heisha.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu city.


    Because today is the last day of the battle of genius, there is much talk in the streets.


    "Do you think Youming will show up today? I heard that several days ago, Youming came to our war city and brought Yin picking sect to us.


    However, he never showed up and fought with the young palace master of snowflake palace! "


    "Could it be that Youming is afraid of luoningchuan?" someone guessed again.


    "How could it be!" someone immediately said, "if Youming is really afraid of luoningchuan, he won''t come to fight Wucheng!


    It will not destroy the Yin picking sect. Tell people that he is coming from the nether world! "


    "Maybe he was afraid after he came to fight Wucheng, and then he left quietly!" someone said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is the last day. Maybe the nether world really retreated!"


    ¡­¡­


    "On the last day, if Youming doesn''t appear today, he is the one who is really afraid of snowflake palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhanwu City, shuanghan garden!


    Frost garden is said to be the most famous and highest grade place in Zhanwu city.


    Delicacies, even women, are first-class.


    In the top wing room of shuanghan garden, there are four young and extraordinary figures, but there is a white figure standing proudly in the window. Two wooden windows are wide open. At the moment, he is looking at the endless void ahead.


    "Brother Ningchuan, what are you thinking at this moment?" at this time, a young man in the wing room said to the white figure in the window after drinking a glass of wine.


    It turns out that the man in white is one of the protagonists recently, luoningchuan, the little palace master of snowflake palace!


    They even called him brother Ningchuan. It seems that the identity of these young people must be not simple.


    "Brother Ningchuan should be wondering whether that boy will appear or not." a young man wearing sky blue clothes and holding a white feather fan replied with a smile.


    This man''s surname is Sima and his first name is Huo!


    He comes from Sima family, an ancient aristocratic family in ancient Lingqi Prefecture of Shenzhan mainland. He is also a genius in the talent war list. He ranks 18th!


    "Didn''t that boy come to fight Wucheng several days ago? In my opinion, he hasn''t appeared yet. He must be afraid!" said another burly young man.


    Disdain appeared on his face.


    He really despises those who are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    His surname is Zhan and his name is scar. He is the grandson of the Lord of Zhanwu city.


    Genius battle list, ranked 15th.


    I hear he''s still a battle maniac.


    Those who can sit here with luoningchuan are all the talents on the talent war list!


    The Youming has never heard of this name before. It is estimated that no one will pay attention to him except luoningchuan.


    "If the nether world doesn''t come out to fight brother Ningchuan, it''s really boring!" the voice was made by a pretty young woman.


    Her name is mu chenxue. She learned from the Taiyi old man of Qianyuan mountain in ancient Lingqi Prefecture! Genius battle list, ranked 20!


    Hearing their words, luoningchuan''s face remained unmoved, and his eyes still stared at the vast void ahead.


    "He''s coming!" and just then, they suddenly heard luoningchuan spit out such a word.


    "Huh? Coming?"


    "Coming? Really?"


    "No?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing luoningchuan''s words, they were surprised again.


    Then, the four men stood up together and came to the window to look at the void with luoningchuan.


    At this moment, two figures appeared in the void.


    A man and a woman, a man, wearing a black robe.


    Woman, in red!

 Chapter 2648

    "Youming!" luoningchuan lightly whispered these two words, then grinned and suddenly smiled.


    Then, he saw his body move, obliquely rush up, and in a twinkling, he rushed out of the window and into the void.


    In the wing room, the four geniuses standing at the window looked at each other face to face. Then, the four figures also moved and rushed from the window to the void.


    Zhanwu city has the city rules that prohibit breaking the air, and the unique deterrence of the city master of Zhanwu city. Therefore, once someone breaks the air, it is extremely dazzling.


    At this moment, countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky and the two white and red figures.


    "Who are those two? How dare they break the air in our Zhanwu city! This is to regard our Zhanwu city rules as nothing!"


    "These two people, beautiful and enchanting women, extraordinary men''s demeanor, and their origin must be not simple. Could it be... Could it be that this man is the genius of the holy land of the end of the world!"


    "The genius? The nether world!"


    "The nether world?"


    "The nether world?"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhanwu City, there was a sound of surprise.


    Many people are not sure whether that man is the dark place they are waiting for.


    "Today is the last day of the battle. It must be the nether world!" someone said firmly.


    He once had a loved one who was ruined and killed by a demon of the Caiyin sect. Over the years, he hated the Caiyin sect. He hated his own strength and could not avenge his lover.


    I also hate those people with real strength who don''t stand up and kill those cults to eliminate harm in the world.


    When Youming came to fight Wucheng that day, he eradicated the evil Yin picking sect. Naturally, he strongly believed that Youming with such strength and justice would not shrink back today.


    This extraordinary young man must be Youming!


    "It''s the nether world! It''s really the nether world!" a young warrior suddenly grinned and said proudly among the crowd in Zhanwu city.


    It seemed that he was planning a strategy, and everything in the world was under his control.


    Then, a portrait was proudly held over his head by him, and he drank coldly, "look, everyone!" the voice was still full of pride.


    "This... This is?"


    "This?"


    "This?"


    "The person in this portrait is almost the same as the person in the void! Is this... Is it..."


    People around him looked at the portrait in his hand, and their faces changed. It seemed as if they had guessed something.


    "This is the picture of the nether world!" he said proudly again, and his voice echoed in the crowd for a long time.


    "So..."


    "He is the nether world!"


    "Youming, he''s really coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhanwu City, people with pictures of Youming also took out his pictures one after another.


    In the city, more and more people know that the white figure in the void is the nether world!


    The enchanting woman wearing red clothes, hot figure and extremely beautiful is a netherworld woman without guessing!


    Outstanding talent, beautiful women, really, enviable.


    "Youming is the one who let luoningchuan challenge him. It''s normal to have a peerless beauty!"


    "Rather than envy others, it''s better to improve yourself. Only with strong strength can you be qualified to have everything you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, people saw another broken figure, and they even wore a white robe!


    Extraordinary temperament!


    "Luoningchuan! Master of snow palace, luoningchuan!"


    "The nether world appears! The young palace master also appears!"


    "This war! A war attracting tens of millions of attention is about to begin!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this war for four days in Zhanwu city!"


    In the void, Shi Feng and Jiantong had stopped flying and felt the waves behind them. Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at the past and whispered: "luoningchuan!"


    "Come on, I believe you can win this war!" Jiantong smiled at Shi Feng and cheered for him.


    Then, he saw the red figure, flying back behind him.


    Leave this void to Shi Feng and luoningchuan.


    Four extraordinary figures were floating in the void behind luoningchuan.


    The four geniuses did not come, leaving this void as a battlefield.


    At this moment, it can be said that all eyes in Zhanwu city gathered in that void.


    Gazing at those two figures, I look forward to the outbreak of World War I.


    Time gradually passed. However, people saw that the two people in the void still didn''t move. They had been looking at each other quietly.


    "I thought you didn''t dare to come!" luoningchuan said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and said coldly, "I''m afraid to come because of the defeat of one of his men. I''m just delayed because of some things. Otherwise, I''d have come to finish you!"


    "Arrogance! The nether world is really arrogant!"


    "Wow! As soon as Youming opened his mouth, he said such words. He didn''t pay attention to the Lord of luoshao Palace at all!"


    "The nether world is just arrogant!"


    "Hum! What''s the use of a good mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really arrogant!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, luoningchuan''s calm and indifferent face showed a sneer.


    Then, he shouted, "jiuci mountain fought with you and me. The reason why I was defeated by you was that you relied on your treasure armor at that time! Today, you and I fight fairly, and I will definitely fight you in Wucheng."


    Luoningchuan''s words are very loud and reverberate in the whole Zhanwu city.


    He luoningchuan wanted to let those stupid people know that he was beaten and fled by this guy in the rumor. He relied on his treasure armour.


    "Oh, originally! It seems that the rumor is true. There is a peerless treasure armor in the nether world, so luoningchuan will be defeated in jiuci mountain."


    "Well, I said, luoningchuan, who ranked ninth in the talent war list, how could he easily lose in the hands of others!"


    "Now a fair war, luoningchuan will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the fighters who are optimistic about luoningchuan speak one after another.


    However, now there are also martial artists who support Youming. They think it''s too early to say these words before the battle begins.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!" Shi Feng said again calmly.


    "Look, the nether world is so calm from beginning to end!"


    "Indeed, compared with luoningchuan, Youming is much calmer!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Ha ha!"


    "Talk less nonsense?" luoningchuan''s face immediately moved when he said these four words to himself in front of thousands of people.


    These four words are tantamount to humiliating him directly.


    "At the beginning, who was the first one to talk nonsense?


    Who is talking about those arrogant words! Hum! "

 Chapter 2649

    "Ice, falling!" a cold cry echoed in the sky.


    I saw thousands of cold ice on the sky, and then it fell violently.


    Luo Ningchuan, the leader of snow palace, was forced by Shi Feng''s "less nonsense" to take the lead in launching an attack.


    The battle of genius really began.


    "Start with such a strong force!" only at this moment, Shi Feng''s face became very dignified.


    Followed by, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared.


    Under the thunder god of war formula, a crazy momentum rushed from him.


    At the very beginning, the thunder war formula was launched, which is enough to prove that he really attached importance to luoningchuan and this war!


    Then, I saw him blow up. Suddenly, I saw a billowing sea of black thunder over him, facing and blocking the storm ice.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the two energies suddenly collided with each other, making a loud noise in the world.


    I can see the martial artists in the city, thrilling and trembling.


    I didn''t expect that they would burst out such fierce strength at the first time.


    But then, people saw the dark thunder, but they resisted the ice and disappeared after three breaths.


    "High and low?"


    "It doesn''t seem so simple!"


    "It seems..."


    What Shi Feng wants to do is not to block the cold ice launched by luoningchuan.


    His goal is luoningchuan.


    After the black thunder burst out with all his strength and blocked the three breaths of the cold ice attack, his body shape has flashed in front of luoningchuan.


    The hundred swords are launched to stab luoningchuan violently.


    Then, both fists blasted at the same time, and with the hundred swords, they blasted to luoningchuan.


    At this moment, Shi Feng completely gave up his defense and played like a madman again.


    "Do it again!" luoningchuan said coldly.


    He was like this when he was in jiuci mountain!


    Then, a ferocious color appeared on luoningchuan''s face and said, "now you dare to fight me like this without wearing treasure armor! Hum, you''re looking for death!"


    "God ice, storm!" with the sound of these four words, a magnificent snow storm swept out of him.


    Stone maple and luoningchuan were swallowed into this ice storm in an instant.


    At the next moment, the snow and ice falling all over the sky also fell into the snow and ice storm.


    The snow storm suddenly became more fierce, more violent and more terrible.


    It seems to have merged with the power of the cold ice falling from the sky.


    "This... This is really terrible? This power is really... Luoningchuan!"


    "So strong! Really strong!"


    "Good... Good... Fierce!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene of the snowstorm sweeping through the void, one by one in Zhanwu city was completely shocked!


    This power, this is really, too rebellious!


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s residence of Zhanwu city.


    There is a secret place in the city Lord''s residence, which can see the battles in the void at a glance.


    At this moment, there are four transcendent figures in this secret place, looking leisurely at the chaotic and violent battlefield.


    "Luo Lin! The boy of your family hasn''t seen you for a few days. It seems that he has become stronger again!" it was an old man with long blond hair.


    Luo Lin, that''s the name of the leader of snow palace. It''s enough to prove the identity of the old man.


    He is the Lord of Zhanwu City, zhanque. His strength is terrible!


    "All right!" a middle-aged man in Ice Armor answered when he heard Zhan Que''s words.


    He seems to be the leader of snow palace, Luo Lin!


    "But the boy in the holy land is really not simple!" at this time, another old man spoke.


    Sima Yi, the owner of Sima family, an ancient aristocratic family!


    "Boom!" at this moment, I only heard another thunder roar in the violent ice and snow, and then another violent breath rose from it.


    It seems that Shi Feng used the thunder war formula in the snowstorm again.


    "Do you think this boy is familiar with this martial art?" said an old man who looked like a fairy, with wide robes and long white hair, but he swayed slightly without wind.


    He is the legendary Taiyi old man in Qianyuan mountain, and he is also an extremely terrible existence.


    Unexpectedly, today''s war in Wucheng attracted these four peerless and detached beings to watch the war.


    "Familiar?" hearing the words of old man Taiyi, the other people''s eyebrows suddenly frowned at the same time.


    "It''s true, some, familiar! Like, indeed, like!" said the main battle que of Zhanwu city.


    "Shenhuo war Jue of the Shenhuo palace in Yinzhou, Taiting!" Sima Yi of the Sima family moved again and began to speak.


    "Shenhuo Palace''s unique skill, Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!" Luolin of snowflake Palace said in a deep voice.


    He can say that he knows more about the divine fire war formula than any of them.


    I still remember the battle with the Lord of Shenhuo palace 13 years ago!


    That war was definitely a hard one.


    At the final critical moment of that war, Liao performed that unique skill!


    God heaven war formula, coupled with God fire swallowing heaven war skill, fought with himself and hurt both sides.


    In that war, although both of them were not good, he was almost killed by Luo Lin.


    "It''s really very similar to the divine fire war formula of the divine fire palace. However, the divine fire war formula is urged by divine fire, but this person''s war formula is urged by divine thunder!" Luo Lin said.


    ¡­¡­


    The snowstorm center, where the wind and snow force is the most fierce and fierce.


    The two white figures are at the center of this.


    Shi Feng was surprised to find that in just a few days, the luoningchuan has become stronger again!


    Luoningchuan also felt that in just a few days, the person in front of him felt different.


    Shi Feng had already urged the hundred sword God to kill, and all the flying swords attacked and killed together. However, they were blocked by the power of the ice and snow storm in luoningchuan and could not pierce his flesh.


    However, Shi Feng, who was close to Luoning River, was still rioting with his hands, like a violent storm, constantly bombarding the Luoning river.


    Fist, palm, blood flame and black thunder attacked one after another and kept calling to luoningchuan.


    Many attacks were blocked by his luoningchuan, but many attacks fell on his luoningchuan.


    Even though his body was covered with a layer of ice condensation armor, his body still vibrated under the power of stone maple.


    But compared with luoningchuan, Shi Feng looks better and can''t go anywhere.


    He has completely released his defense. His body is not only constantly attacked by luoningchuan, but also constantly damaged by violent wind and snow.


    The palms of snow and ice kept falling on Shi Feng, and the smile on luoningchuan''s face became stronger and stronger:


    "Youming, you madman! Since you want to die so much, the young palace leader will fulfill you today!"


    (the update is not over yet! Please subscribe! Reward!!!)

 Chapter 2650

    Luoningchuan''s palms danced faster and faster. While defending and even avoiding the attack of Shi Feng, he constantly launched a violent attack on Shi Feng.


    Cold ice sword, cold ice angry tiger, cold ice mountain, cold ice God palm, Tianbing crazy fist


    The martial arts of ice came out one after another, and the ice attacks continued to bombard Shi Feng with the power of the snowstorm.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang.


    Although luoningchuan suffered several waves of attacks from Shi Feng, compared with Shi Feng, he thought his injury was nothing at all.


    Moreover, he has absolute confidence in the ice on his body!


    That day, he was chased and killed by the nether world in full view of the public, which was the most humiliating day in his life!


    On that day, he returned to the snow palace and directly entered the forbidden land of snow God, the barren ice bone cave!


    It was his first time to enter the barren ice cave in luoningchuan, so big.


    Originally, snowflake palace had an ancestor''s death order. You are not allowed to enter the barren ice bone cave without entering the triple heaven of God King.


    Whoever disobeys his ancestral orders will be severely punished!


    However, at that moment, luoningchuan only thought about the shame of jiuci mountain. He didn''t care so much. He violated his ancestral life and broke in without authorization.


    At the moment of entering the desolate ice bone cave, he luoningchuan really understood why his ancestors made such a death order!


    Barren ice bone cave, even if the real God King''s triple heaven strong enters, it can fall instantly if you are not careful!


    He luoningchuan almost died as soon as he stepped into the barren ice cave.


    Step by step, he stepped on death and constantly wandered between life and death. When luoningchuan walked eight steps in the desolate ice bone cave in cold sweat, he dared not go forward again.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt that there was such a terrible place in the world.


    However, during these eight steps, he got a peerless defense skill in the barren ice bone cave, called barren Ice Armor!


    "Only I, luoningchuan, have the talent against the sky, can control this ancient war skill in three days!"


    Recalling the dangerous scenes in the barren ice bone cave and the hard days of cultivating the barren Ice Armor, a cruel smile appeared on luoningchuan''s face.


    Although I almost died in the barren ice bone cave, it''s worth getting the barren Ice Armor!


    ¡­¡­


    Time returns to the present!


    Shi Feng and luoningchuan are still constantly launching peerless crazy forces to bombard each other.


    In Zhanwu City, ordinary fighters can''t see the battle picture in the snowstorm.


    I just feel that the energy of the void is becoming more and more chaotic and violent, indicating that the battle inside has become more and more fierce.


    "Hehe, do you think the defense of the young palace master is very different?" luoningchuan asked with a sneer at Shi Feng.


    As he said this, a huge ice curtain appeared between his palms, blocking him.


    However, just for a moment, Shi Feng smashed the ice curtain with one punch, and the ice was raging all over the sky. Then, he hit luoningchuan''s heart with one punch, "boom!"


    However, despite the severe blow of Shi Feng, luoningchuan was still laughing. Under the control, the ice that had just been shot suddenly burst into the body of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, there are large and small cracks on Shi Feng''s face, flowing with wisps of bright red blood, but his face is still very firm.


    He is still frantically attacking luoningchuan.


    "Last time, you wore treasure armor and fought with me like crazy. This time, it''s my turn to wear God armor! But this barren Ice Armor on me is my combat skill, which can be within the rules!"


    Luoningchuan said to Shi Feng calmly again, and he was still smiling.


    Although it is said that the barren Ice Armor on his body is not as good as the black armor this man wore last time, although under the violent bombardment of this madman, even with the protection of barren Ice Armor, he also suffered some injuries.


    But luoningchuan still enjoys this feeling!


    He has suffered these injuries in resisting and dodging. The injury of the nether world must be more serious.


    "If you continue to fight like this, the madman''s injury will become more and more serious. If you defeat the madman under the attention of the public, I will be hurt. What is it?" luoningchuan said to himself.


    The more he fought with the madman in front of him, the more he realized that the madman was not simple.


    At this moment, he wanted to defeat him immediately and end the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place of the city Lord''s house, the four detached beings still looked at the void.


    "This war seems strange!" said old man Taiyi with a deep frown on his old face.


    "It''s really strange for the boy of the holy land to play so recklessly," Sima Yi also said.


    "I don''t think so. This guy seems to play crazy. In fact, he may be wiser for him!


    In fact, he knew that if he really fought, he was not Luo boy''s opponent, so he changed this desperate way to bet on whose flesh was harder!


    Maybe it''s not gambling. This boy seems to have practiced the way of the flesh. The flesh looks far more than ordinary people!


    However, unexpectedly, Luo boy, why is there such an Ice Armor skill, and this defense skill is by no means unusual! " Said Zhan que, the Lord of Zhanwu city.


    Hearing Zhan Que''s words, old Taiyi and Sima Yi, who had doubts, nodded at the same time.


    I think what Zhan que said is really reasonable.


    However, after Zhan que finished saying this, he looked at Luo Lin, the leader of the snow palace, and then opened his mouth and asked him:


    "Luo Lin, tell me, what''s the defense skill of Luo boy? Why hasn''t anyone in your snow palace ever performed it? Is it a taboo skill?"


    "This boy!" Luo Lin''s eyes were still staring at the fierce battlefield, but at this time, he suddenly grinned and smiled.


    This smile, in the eyes of the other three strong men, is very meaningful.


    "Luo Lin, why do you laugh, but you say!" seeing that Luo Lin didn''t answer, Zhan que was dissatisfied with the tunnel.


    They are the only people in the world who can talk to the snow palace leader like this.


    "Ha ha!" Luo Lin smiled again, then turned his head, looked at the three old men and said, "Ningchuan''s ice defense skill is called waste Ice Armor!"


    "Barren Ice Armor?"


    "Barren Ice Armor?"


    Hearing the title of the fighting skill, Zhan Que and Sima Yi opened their eyes and shook their heads at the same time.


    They have never heard of this skill.


    "Barren ice war armor!" and just then, the old man Taiyi changed his old face slightly and shouted in surprise.


    Seeing him like this, Zhan Que and Sima Yi looked at him at the same time. Zhan que immediately opened his mouth again and asked, "old Taiyi, do you know this barren Ice Armor?"

 Chapter 2651

    Hearing Zhan Que''s words, old man Taiyi nodded slowly and said, "I''ve heard of the barren Ice Armor! The armor condensed on boy Luo is really very similar to the rumor!"


    "Speak quickly!" Zhan que hurried again.


    At this moment, not only Zhan Que and Sima Yi, but also Luo Lin looked at the Taiyi old man and waited for his answer.


    See if he''s right or wrong.


    Taiyi old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to them, "in ancient times, there was an ancient race in our God war mainland, called the barren ice clan! And their clan''s defense is very strong. The reason for this is that their clan cultivated war skills and barren Ice Armor!


    Later, somehow, the desolate ICE family finally disappeared in the long river of history. It is said that the desolate ice war armor was also lost, but I didn''t expect that today I saw this defensive war skill of this family and reappeared the day! "


    "The desolate ice clan!" at this time, Sima Yi opened his mouth in surprise and said:


    "In our Sima family''s library, I have also seen a record of this ancient family in an ancient book. However, the ancient book only records that this family has strong defense, and there are no other detailed notes!


    It turns out... It''s because of their fighting skills, waste ice and armor! "


    "You two are right! That''s the defense skill of the desolate ice clan in the ancient times, the desolate ice war armour!" Luo Lin nodded with a faint smile when he heard what they said.


    Later, he said: "before endless years, an ancestor of the snow palace Luo family inadvertently entered an ancient relic, which was the former hometown of the barren ICE family.


    Among the ruins, the ancestor of our Luo family got the defensive skill.


    However, with the changes of years, that defensive war skill was lost in our snowflake palace in an era! "


    "Oh, that is to say, the boy of your Luo family has found the barren Ice Armor again? No wonder, I have never seen your snow palace use this skill before!" Zhan que nodded and suddenly said.


    At this time, the Taiyi old man seemed to realize something and said in a deep voice: "your snow palace has regained this ancient war technology. It seems that your overall strength can be improved again!"


    Hearing this, Luo Lin smiled without saying anything!


    The other two old men, their faces moved again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    That void, the fierce battle continues.


    And the sound of violent thunder sounded from time to time.


    In the distance of the battlefield, Jiantong looked at the other side and whispered, "should he be all right?"


    Then she said again, "it should be all right!"


    How she wanted to help that man.


    Before coming to fight Wucheng, the man had told her in advance. She could not intervene in the war anyway.


    He said that this decisive battle is a real battle between men, different from the past.


    It''s also about the reputation of the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said, what happened to the battle in the snowstorm? Those who can see the situation inside, please say it." someone shouted.


    However, many fighters in Zhanwu city can hardly see the real situation inside.


    Anyway, no one in the whole city said he could see the real battle.


    "I don''t know! I don''t know!" most people shook their heads and looked very nervous.


    This is what we have been looking forward to.


    In particular, many people came all the way to fight Wucheng in order to watch the war.


    "In my opinion, now the sky is the wind and snow power of Lord Luo Shao. He may completely control this battlefield." there is a humanitarian.


    As soon as this view came out, it was recognized by many people all at once.


    Now a scene in the void is like this!


    ¡­¡­


    "Youming, admit defeat! If you continue to fight, you will definitely die of serious injury!" luoningchuan shouted to Shi Feng during the snowstorm.


    If he is an ordinary warrior, he will kill luoningchuan.


    Just like when he was in jiuci mountain, luoningchuan didn''t know his true identity. He came directly and ordered him to hand over the peerless artifact that broke through the jiuci array.


    But now he knows that the nether world comes from the Holy Land!


    And it was cultivated in the holy land of the wilderness. It was a genius of his own level.


    Now, luoningchuan naturally doesn''t want to kill him, and has formed such an immortal feud with the holy land.


    "Hum!" hearing luoningchuan''s words, Shi Feng suddenly gave a cold hum, sneered and asked him, "die?"


    "Luoningchuan, from the beginning to now, you have been fascinated with yourself and confident! It seems that this war is really a win.


    I don''t know where your confidence comes from! Is it because you put on a layer of ice and snow turtle shell? "


    With these words, Shi Feng showed a very disdainful smile.


    The smile fell into luoningchuan''s eyes and looked very annoying.


    Up to now, he still despises himself with such an expression?


    Did he really think that if he ran away with his armor in jiuci mountain, he would really be the defeated general of his men?


    Soon, luoningchuan drank coldly: "Youming, since you want to die yourself, then don''t blame me!"


    Speaking of this, he is cruel!


    The two claws opened angrily and paused, "Ow!" a roar like a fierce beast roared in his luoningchuan mouth.


    Immediately after, he saw that the whole luoningchuan was transformed into a huge ice and snow monster.


    Roaring heaven and earth, overlooking the world!


    In the Zhanwu City, all the fighters suddenly saw that a huge ice beast rose in the violent wind and snow, emitting unparalleled authority and enveloping the Zhanwu city.


    At the moment, almost all the people in Zhanwu City tremble under the pressure of this ice and snow monster.


    "This, this? What is this?" someone stared and shouted in surprise.


    "How... How did it suddenly appear... Such a fierce thing?"


    "Where''s the stone Maple? Where''s luoningchuan? Where did this giant ice and snow beast come from?"


    Many unknown people were shouting in surprise.


    "Ice Unicorn! This is one of the magic skills of snowflake palace, ice and snow, magic Unicorn!" someone shouted quickly.


    "Snow and ice, magic unicorn? This... This is the snow palace, snow and ice magic Unicorn!" someone shouted in shock.


    "Well... So, Lord Luo Shao has turned into an ice and snow unicorn and is ready to launch a powerful attack on the nether world!"


    "It''s said that this magic skill is the ultimate must kill skill of snowflake palace. Its lethality is extremely powerful! This move will destroy the sky and earth and trample on all enemies!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You Ming, take it! This battle is over!"


    At this moment, people saw the huge ice and snow beast spit out people''s words. The voice spit out was the voice of the Lord of luoshao palace.

 Chapter 2652

    After the ice magic Unicorn appeared.


    Under the attention of thousands of people, people see the violent wind and snow in the void and the violent and chaotic energy disappear.


    The figure that looked full of embarrassment fell into their eyes.


    Heaven, holy land, genius, netherworld!


    At this moment, the nether world is completely different from when they first met. At that time, they were dressed in white and floated with the wind.


    However, at the moment, the white robe was ragged, with cracks, blood stains and dripping blood.


    The cold handsome face was full of scars and scarlet liquid.


    It seems that this war is indeed a hard battle for him!


    Compared with the giant ice and snow beast, his despondent appearance is not only infinitely small, like mole ants.


    Even in terms of momentum, it seems like one day at a time.


    Just looking at it like this, many people naturally have an idea in their minds: the victory and defeat have been divided!


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of the city Lord''s residence!


    Looking at the void, Zhan que said: "Ningchuan boy uses this move. It seems that he wants to end the war!


    The nether world must have been badly hurt after this battle. Ice and snow magic Unicorn can really end this battle. "


    "Hmm! There is no suspense about this war!" old man Taiyi nodded, then looked at Luo Lin with envy and said:


    "Luo Lin, Luo Lin, you really have a good son! After this war, your boy''s ranking in the talent war list should be improved a few more places!


    It''s really winning glory for your snow palace! "


    When he heard what they said, Luo Lin just grinned again, and a touch of pride came naturally from his face.


    This son has always been his pride, his future and his hope!


    ¡­¡­


    "Move!"


    Between heaven and earth, I don''t know who shouted so.


    I saw the huge ice and snow Unicorn move wildly and fiercely, crashing into the extremely small, extremely weak, extremely depressed and extremely broken body.


    "Boom!" a violent noise like destruction of heaven and earth shook.


    After the huge ice and snow Unicorn hit the body, it burst.


    As if the whole sky had a big explosion at this moment, the scene was extremely shocking and soul shaking.


    People''s eyes are already a violent snow-white, as if hundreds of millions of years of snow disaster had come.


    It seems that the irresistible power of heaven is raging.


    The ultimate blow of luoningchuan, sure enough, it''s terrible!


    Terror to the depths of the soul.


    "This war is over," someone said with emotion after gradually regaining consciousness.


    "Yes, that''s it, it''s over!" then someone said slowly.


    "I thought there was nothing to see in this war.


    But I didn''t expect that at the last minute, I saw this ultimate killing move. This battle in Wucheng was not in vain! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The genius of the holy land of the wilderness, in this way, lost!"


    "Yes, who let his opponent be the young palace master of snowflake palace, luoningchuan."


    "Luoningchuan, it''s too strong, too strong! It''s suffocating!"


    "But if you can get rich in the hands of the Lord of Luoning chuanshao palace, it''s still glorious, even if you lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the people of Zhanwu City, but also those in the secret place of the city master''s residence, have felt that luoningchuan''s move has ended everything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone... Stone maple." in the void in the distance, Jiantong''s charming face was full of panic.


    At this moment, she was also frightened by the final blow just made by luoningchuan and worried about the safety of the man.


    ¡­¡­


    Not only Jiantong, but also another void. The four geniuses who were in the wing room with luoningchuan have been deterred by luoningchuan''s combat power at the moment.


    They are also people''s geniuses, but now they know what a real peerless genius is.


    The fighters in Zhanwu city can''t see through the previous empty battle, and they are watching the battle from beginning to end.


    From the beginning of the snow storm to the final display of the snow magic unicorn.


    From this battle, they have clearly known the gap between themselves and the real demon.


    Not to mention that demon, just now they felt the battle and tried to compare the power of the nether world.


    Maybe it''s not the opponent of the nether world.


    Previously, they looked down on the nether world


    ¡­¡­


    "If I fight with the nether world, maybe, not maybe, I will lose!" Zhan scar, the sun of Zhan que, said with certainty on his face.


    The other three didn''t speak, but after hearing the words of battle mark, they looked serious and dignified and nodded secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although almost everyone in Zhanwu city believes that the victory or defeat has been divided, the power of blizzard in the void has not dissipated, and no one is willing to leave and give up watching the war.


    They thought of witnessing the war and this historic moment.


    The battle of Wucheng may be recorded in the history of Shenzhan mainland in the future when the Lord of luoshao palace really overlooks the world as a strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo ho Chuan, your strongest strength, is that the only way?"


    However, at this moment, people suddenly heard a young voice that should not ring at this time.


    "This!"


    "This..."


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, almost all faces changed at this moment.


    "How could it! How could it be like this? How could the nether world still have the strength to make a sound!"


    "This time!


    He... How could he make such a sound after being hit by Lord Luo Shao! Besides, it''s still that kind of words! "


    "The nether world should be dying under that power! Why..."


    "Can it be said that... The nether world has resisted the... Ultimate blow of Lord Luo Shao!"


    Someone thought like this and was immediately startled by his words.


    Recall the scene in the void before, that small body, and an incomparably huge ice and snow unicorn.


    In any case, it should be destroyed by the ice and snow Unicorn!


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place of the city Lord''s residence, the four detached people have changed their faces.


    Originally, they thought that everything was under their own "control".


    But I didn''t expect that the voice directly made them realize that they were wrong!


    "That nether world! How did he do it!" Zhan que said with a puzzled face.


    "He was hurt like that and should have been defeated by the snow magic Unicorn! But......" Sima Yi said.


    "Luo Lin, could it be that Ningchuan boy left his hand at the last minute?" old man Taiyi suddenly thought of something and turned to the leader of the snow palace.


    As soon as old man Taiyi said this, the other two immediately looked at Luo Lin.


    Wait for him to answer.


    Now, only this can explain.

 Chapter 2653

    "Ning Chuan, he didn''t leave his hand at all! Even at the moment of collision, he urged the strongest strength!" Luo Lin opened his mouth and said to the three old men.


    Ice and snow magic Kirin is his son luoningchuan, so no one can see more clearly than him. The power of that blow finally erupts!


    "What!"


    "So..."


    "That boy, hurt like that, but he still resisted the ultimate blow of Ningchuan boy!"


    The three strong men were all surprised.


    The four detached beings did not expect that the war situation deviated from their expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, people saw a bloody figure looming between the rolling ice.


    Bloody, although the figure looks full of seeping people, it is found that he still stands proudly between the ice and snow, with a straight waist and motionless!


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure, people couldn''t help reading the name.


    Under the attention of the public, people saw the embarrassed body move, and saw him punch and roar fiercely ahead.


    Where the fist passes, the violent ice is constantly broken and turned into nothingness under the power.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sound burst through.


    "Eh!" a groan of pain sounded.


    "Just now... That''s the voice of luoningchuan." hearing that groan, someone immediately shouted in shock.


    Although it was said that the groan was very slight, the careful people had heard that it was really the voice of the Lord of Luo Shao palace.


    Youming not only didn''t fall under the final blow of luoningchuan, but also hurt luoningchuan.


    "The nether world!" then a voice full of hate echoed in the sky.


    The ice burst before Shi Feng''s fist, and another white figure finally appeared again.


    However, compared with Shi Feng, luoningchuan looks much better at the moment.


    His long hair danced in disorder, and his white robe was stained with blood.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are cracks in the barren Ice Armor condensed by the force of cold ice in luoningchuan.


    Then, a violent wind suddenly rose on luoningchuan''s body, and his long hair and white robes flew more violently.


    At this time, he saw his right hand become a knife, which suddenly turned into an incomparably huge ice dragon shaped knife and fiercely cut down at the stone maple.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" I only heard the sound of sword singing again.


    The hundred killing swords that had just disappeared appeared all over him, and then flew to Luoning river.


    The stone maple, like the dragon shaped ice Sabre cut down fiercely, was like nothing, and his body was violent, and then pasted into luoningchuan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    After the extremely strong state, the thunder god of war formula was played again. Thunder broke out on the right fist and scarlet flame broke out on the left fist. Both fists rioted together and roared wildly at luoningchuan again.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng was approaching, luoningchuan''s body method was used, and his body kept dodging. The ice dragon shaped Sabre was violently cut on Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng countered the power of the ice broadsword with his flesh. In just a moment, he bombarded luoningchuan with dozens of fists.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sound of fists colliding with meat continued to burst.


    Then, luoningchuan''s two palms roared wildly, and constantly greeted Shi Feng''s two fists.


    At the same time, an ice dragon rolled out of him to resist the flying sword.


    When the sword collides with the ice dragon, there are bursts of crisp sound.


    His palms also bombarded Shi Feng, and Shi Feng''s fists still bombarded his flesh.


    They fought fiercely and wildly.


    In Zhanwu City, people''s eyes looked up for a moment.


    However, with bursts of explosion, many people could not help blinking their eyes and moving backward.


    There are also many weak people who feel that bursts of bombardment seem to blow on themselves. Their bodies are hairy, their feet are soft, and even tremble involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, almost everyone thought that under the cold ice magic unicorn, the war had come to an end.


    However, I didn''t expect it to become more and more intense.


    It seems that the genius nether of the holy land is far from that simple!


    Today, although luoningchuan is protected by barren Ice Armor, his injury has become more and more serious under the violent blast of Shi Feng''s violent power!


    "Youming, you madman! You really want to die!"


    As the injuries on both sides continued to worsen, luoningchuan saw that the madman in front of him still rushed forward and launched a violent explosion.


    As if he didn''t knock the madman down, he would never stop attacking.


    "Er ah!" just in an instant, luoningchuan was bombarded by hundreds of fists. Under the pain, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out.


    He suffered hundreds of punches when he kept avoiding. Naturally, Shi Feng was more serious. The attack he suffered was at least several times that of luoningchuan.


    However, he is still like a madman


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The thunder is still ringing.


    Shi Feng is still breaking out thunder, war formula and demon killing thunder.


    At first, people thought he was a madman, but gradually, people realized that this madman seemed to be more than just a madman. The body that was constantly attacked by the cold ice seemed not to be his own body.


    "Crazy! It''s so crazy! Youming, he''s really an immortal Lord. This is a beast!" people in Zhanwu city said in surprise.


    "If this goes on, will Youming really be killed? I don''t know what he thinks!"


    "In fact, to tell the truth, from my point of view, the power of Youming is less than that of luoningchuan. Maybe he thinks that only in this way can he have a chance of winning!


    However, in fact, he will fall down sooner or later in such a madman''s play! "An old man in the city looked deep, seemed to see through everything, opened his mouth and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place of the city Lord''s residence.


    Those four transcendent beings don''t know what to say.


    The netherworld was really far beyond their expectation.


    "This boy, the flesh is too tough. Does he specialize in the flesh?" the old man Taiyi said.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say! This boy is more and more invisible." Sima Yi replied.


    "What kind of pervert has come out of the Holy Land!" said Zhan que.


    "Ningchuan!" gradually, Luo Lin''s face slowly appeared worried.


    Gradually, his mood became restless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Luoningchuan, he''s retreating!" at this time, I don''t know who shouted in Zhanwu city.

 Chapter 2654

    Zhanwu city is empty. At this moment, people see that Luo Ningchuan, the young palace leader of snowflake palace, is really retreating violently.


    At this moment, he didn''t seem to be avoiding the attack of the lunatic nether world. He was running for his life!


    At this moment, his body method is the famous body method in the whole God war continent, flying snow body method!


    "Luo... Luoningchuan, use the flying snow body method and be on the run!" someone in the city shouted again.


    "Luoningchuan is retreating? So, Youming won this war?" someone still said with an incredible face.


    "Luoningchuan, he..."


    "If you say so..."


    "I can''t believe that such a powerful luoningchuan will escape..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even if luoningchuan really uses the flying snow body method and retreats rapidly, many people in Zhanwu city still can''t believe what they see.


    Many people would rather believe that there is something wrong with their eyes than that this peerless genius has been defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    Luoningchuan is really flying back, and it is also true to use the flying snow body method.


    He, don''t want to fight!


    I don''t want to fight this madman anymore!


    Although he has cultivated barren Ice Armor these days!


    Speaking of the barren ice war armor, most of it has been broken at this moment, especially the position of the heart, which has long been blasted by the stone maple of the nether world.


    If luoningchuan wants to condense this armor with the force of cold ice, it needs to spend a lot of Yuan force and energy and a lot of time.


    With the current strength of luoningchuan, it will take at least three months to restore the barren ice armor to its peak, maybe more than!


    This is the defect of the barren Ice Armor. However, it is normal to have this defect. Otherwise, this defensive skill is too abnormal.


    get down to business!


    From before to now, Shi Feng fought with luoningchuan with a desperate way. At the beginning, luoningchuan felt that the other party was looking for death and crazy.


    However, at this moment, under the bombardment of Taoist fury, from the inside to the outside, his trauma has become more and more serious.


    If he continued to fight with this madman, he felt that he would really be killed by that madman.


    And look at that madman, he doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    He only resisted his cold attack with his flesh. His injury should be countless times more serious than himself. He should have fallen at the moment, not to mention being killed by himself.


    But he didn''t!


    Although he looked more and more embarrassed, with more and more scars and blood on his body, he still looked very fierce.


    He is more and more fierce!


    This seems to be a combat machine that won''t fall down unless it dies.


    Even, this madman makes luoningchuan feel more and more dangerous. This feeling is very clear.


    He felt that if he fought with him again, he would really be killed by him.


    Really, I can''t fight any more!


    The injury is too serious!


    "It''s a battle between men. If it''s a man, stop and continue fighting until you die!" Shi Feng shouted coldly as he looked at the retreating luoningchuan.


    That guy, once again exercised this abnormal body method, and the distance between the two opened up and opened up.


    Shi Feng had seen this body method when he was in jiuci mountain. Even if he did his best, he couldn''t catch up with him again.


    In this war, it can be said that he has fought all the way with flesh until now!


    With this injury, he can continue to fight again!


    The legendary immortal devil body! What a casual remark!


    But Shi Feng knew that his opponent could not get up as long as he fought with himself again.


    "Coward!" seeing luoningchuan still flying back, Shi Feng made a sound again.


    But at this moment, luoningchuan''s face was cold and unmoved.


    He knew that he was really defeated this time.


    Today''s war will soon spread throughout the divine war continent. The madman will replace his genius war list

 Chapter 2655

    "Although I am defeated in today''s war, I must bear in mind today''s shame!"


    In the distant void, luoningchuan''s body has stopped.


    He did not leave, nor did he continue to escape. With the flying snow body method, he was naturally not afraid of the nether world to chase him again.


    And his eyes have been staring at the figure that looks very down.


    But it''s such a down figure, just don''t fall down.


    As if it would never fall.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and luoningchuan looked at each other so far away.


    Shi Feng looked at the man, and his face was full of disdain.


    A loser who can only run! He challenged himself to declare war, but he ran away.


    It''s not like a man.


    This time, he defeated luoningchuan with his own strength!


    The real God''s sixth heaven defeated the divine king''s second heaven. These achievements are really shocking.


    The victory of this war, Shi Feng''s heart of martial arts and Taoism has become more firm.


    It can also be said that the defeat of luoningchuan laid his heart of martial arts and Taoism!


    He is confident that he will soon enter a new realm, the true God, the seventh heaven.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng took back his eyes, opened his mouth calmly and said so.


    "Well, good!" a seductive voice suddenly curled around him, and the voice was full of cleverness.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the charming red figure appearing next to the super genius.


    There was no superfluous nonsense. Shi Feng and Jiantong turned back to luoningchuan. Then, they moved and broke through the air quickly to the East.


    Luoningchuan, just staring at the two figures, gradually disappeared into the sky.


    And his thoughts still echoed in the man''s disdain for himself.


    Since he looked at himself like that, he didn''t look at himself again!


    "He thinks I''m no longer qualified. Let him have another look!" Luo Ningchuan said to himself again in his heart.


    "Ah!" thinking, luoningchuan went crazy again.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Feng left, in Zhanwu City, his eyes still looked at the void he left.


    In Zhanwu City, people still talk fiercely about this super peerless genius.


    It is estimated that during this period of time, this one will become the focus of discussion in Zhanwu city and even the whole ancient ridge Shenzhou.


    Heaven, holy land, genius, netherworld!


    This taboo, from this moment on, has been deeply branded in people''s hearts.


    Although the genius has left, although there is another genius in the distance.


    The genius, at this moment, seems to have become extremely lonely and lonely.


    This is the world of martial arts. No matter how brilliant you have been, as long as you lose, you will become a stepping stone for others!


    At this moment, the situation of luoningchuan has been displayed incisively and vividly.


    In the secret place of the city Lord''s residence, Luo Lin, the leader of the snow palace, looked at the lonely figure, "Hey!" he sighed deeply.


    "Luo Lin, in fact, it''s a good thing that Ningchuan lost this war!" seeing Luo Lin so, Zhan que opened his mouth and comforted him.


    Later, Taiyi old man also said, "yes! Ningchuan has gone too smoothly in his life! In fact, he may be able to strengthen his martial arts heart in the future due to some setbacks."


    "I don''t know this," Luo Lin said when he heard what they said.


    After that, he said again, "if you think about it carefully, my son''s life has really gone too smoothly!


    As soon as he was born, he could see that he was different from ordinary people. He had wonderful bones and great talent!


    And he is also my son of Luo Lin. no matter what, Kung Fu, martial arts, pill and anything, he is the best!


    Everything seems so natural!


    At the moment, he was defeated by the nether hand. I finally realized the seriousness of the matter! Luoningchuan, he suffered too few setbacks!


    His talent in martial arts is really good, but his mind still has great defects.


    I''m really afraid that he can''t get out of the shadow of this defeat! In that case, he will really be abandoned! "


    As the biological father of luoningchuan, Luo Lin naturally thinks more than others.


    Naturally, they worry more than they do.


    At this moment, he looked at luoningchuan alone in the void and found that he was already a little abnormal.


    Hearing Luo Lin''s words, several other existence also realized that luoningchuan encountered this failure. It is really possible that it will never recover!


    As for whether he can get out of the defeat, it really depends entirely on himself.


    If you successfully walk out, you will soar into the sky and become a dragon!


    If you can''t get out, it''s a waste insect!


    Day by day, between his own thoughts.


    "I''ll go first!" Luo Lin whispered again.


    Before the sound fell, he saw that his body had quietly disappeared into the secret place.


    Just for a moment, Luo Lin came to luoningchuan, whose eyes became blank and blank.


    Luoningchuan suddenly saw this majestic and thick peerless figure.


    At the sight of this, his complexion suddenly changed, as if he had been pulled back from his absence, and shouted in surprise: "father! I..."


    At this moment, luoningchuan didn''t know what to say.


    Vaguely, the eyes are moist.


    He felt that he was useless and that he had failed him.


    "Tears? Luoningchuan, you give it to me and hold it out!" seeing that luoningchuan was like this, Luo Lin drank deeply and shouted to him.


    "I... father..." Luo Ningchuan felt his grievances and his eyes were more sour.


    However, the moisture in his eyes was forced back by him!


    ¡­¡­


    "That one! That one!"


    "He!"


    "This, this is! That one! Snow palace..."


    Gradually, people in Zhanwu city found another void and a transcendent figure appeared.


    Soon, there was another uproar in Zhanwu city!


    Although many of them haven''t seen him, they naturally know who he is when such a person appears!


    Snow palace leader, Luo Lin!


    Unexpectedly, such a terrible and powerful existence appeared in Zhanwu city!


    Such people, however, are as powerful as the mysterious city master of Zhanwu city. They are rarely seen in ordinary days.


    Many people have never seen such transcendent figures in their life. How can they not be excited to see them at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    In the first world war with luoningchuan, Shi Feng was also seriously injured.


    At this moment, while breaking the air with Jiantong, he recovered the disabled body.


    At the same time, the world stone urged, and the map unfolded in his mind.


    Just now, the reason why they didn''t enter Zhanwu city and leave by space transmission array was that they wanted to go to a place.


    This is the place to move forward!


    Awesome fight to win or die! I''m too tired and too late to sleep. I''ll be here tonight! You don''t have to wait! Have a good rest tomorrow, and fight for it again! Please look forward to the next burst.


    Another book is recommended, "devour the world". Introduction: the Lord of the world reverses time and space and devours all things!)

 Chapter 2656

    Ancient Lingqi Prefecture, not far from Zhanwu City, has an endless wilderness.


    The body shape of Shi Feng and Jian Tong fell into the wilderness. Looking around, there was wasteland, a dead silence and no breath of life.


    This place is called war wasteland.


    In the ancient times, it was an ancient battlefield. Later, it became a place for a large tribe to live.


    The big tribe is said to have lived here for 500 years, but I don''t know what happened. Overnight, the tribe disappeared out of thin air. Tens of thousands of people didn''t know where they all went in just one night.


    There was no trace of this tribe on the whole Shenzhan continent.


    Some people suspect that this is an ancient battlefield, haunted by countless innocent souls. The disappearance of that tribe must be related to the innocent souls who died here in the endless years of ancient times.


    Some people also say that there may be a mysterious space gap here. That night, the space gap appeared and swallowed up the whole tribe into the space gap.


    After all, the big tribe disappeared, not just people, but everything of the tribe disappeared cleanly.


    Others said that there was a fierce earth demon sleeping in this land. That night, the fierce earth demon woke up from his sleep and swallowed up the whole tribe silently.


    However, this war wasteland is now called an ominous place.


    It is said that some strange things often happen on this land.


    Over time, no one came near here anymore. This land has been completely abandoned.


    "It''s here," said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    The reason why he came here is naturally not ominous or evil. He just wants to find a wide, quiet and uninhabited place.


    Then, break through the new realm!


    After the defeat of luoningchuan, he felt that the realm was about to break through, so he urged the world stone, and then selected this great wilderness.


    "OK, then I''ll withdraw." Jiantong said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the red shadow fluttered lightly, like a red maple leaf, flying backwards.


    Soon, she retreated from the land area where Shi Feng stood.


    At the moment, Shi Feng was still wearing the broken clothes covered with blood.


    Because he knew there was no need to change. When the dark thunder came down, everything would continue to be destroyed.


    Jiantong flew farther and farther. Shi Feng didn''t raise his head until the red shadow completely disappeared in his sight.


    With his action, the wind blew heavily on the earth, and the whole heaven and earth became dark in an instant.


    Then, a huge black vortex appeared in the sky, like a huge demon God, opening his magic mouth to devour all things in the world.


    "Boom!" a furious thunder roared.


    "Well, here we go! Come on, kill the devil, black thunder!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    In the face of heaven and earth thunder, he has no fear. He has paid no attention to the power of heaven and earth.


    Immortal devil body, not afraid of death!


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder roared, and the dark devil thunderstorm flashed in the black vortex, reflecting the world into a dark color.


    The seemingly despicable figure standing proudly on the earth is like a demon just out of hell under the reflection of black thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, the northern border of the eastern region!


    A huge abnormal invasion war was carried out on the rolling sea.


    It is said that in this battle, many peerless strongmen, many peerless forces and many powerful and mysterious hermit aristocratic families in Tianheng mainland joined the battle.


    Above the sea, the sea has been dyed in colors.


    This is the blood of the Protoss and the blood of the Terran.


    The alien who calls himself the protoss, what color are the scales on their bodies and the blood flowing out of their bodies.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of killing, fighting, howling and roaring echoed in the sea.


    At a glance, there were all figures.


    The two armies add up to millions!


    It''s really a large-scale war!


    "Humble Terrans, kneel down and don''t kill!" a cold cry rolled down from the sky.


    At this moment, countless people saw a golden figure standing proudly in a higher sky.


    This is a Protoss with golden scales!


    Up to now, the martial artists on Tianheng continent have long known that the scales on those alien peoples represent their status and innate talent.


    White scale, copper scale, green scale, blue scale, purple scale, silver scale and gold scale.


    It is said that white scale has the lowest status, the lowest talent, the lowest strength and the highest gold scale.


    Although it is said that nothing is absolute, although people in Tianheng mainland have also seen the white scale Protoss, there is an incomparably powerful existence, and even the golden scale Protoss listen to his orders.


    However, none of the hundreds of millions of people are willing to be controlled by fate. With their efforts, they set foot on the peak step by step.


    But generally speaking, the strength of the alien growing each scale is still very obvious.


    Those who often appear golden scales are a very strong existence!


    At this moment, the existence in the sky is the startling golden scale Protoss.


    He hasn''t joined the lower battlefield yet, but he exudes peerless authority and has been shrouded below.


    It makes countless people''s bodies tremble involuntarily.


    "Crazy alien, come down!" just then, I heard a roar of anger, which also rang from the battlefield.


    An unusually tall old man, as strong as a bear, held up a silver scale alien, and then tore both sides of his hands.


    "Click" sound, he unexpectedly, very ferociously tore the alien strongman into two pieces, and the silver blood poured down from the body.


    All over the old man''s body, he was dyed silver, which made all the human and alien races tremble.


    Countless aliens, at this moment, did not even dare to approach him, began to retreat, and were really deterred.


    The strong Protoss who was torn just now, but the five-star semi divine realm!


    There are also many Terran warriors who recognize the body divided into two parts. The alien, named Shenke, was an extremely powerful and ferocious existence.


    Someone once saw a hundred human heads flying under his move.


    However, today, such a powerful existence has suffered such an end!


    "It''s baxun! The leader of the aristocratic family, baxun!" immediately, someone recognized the old man who tore the strong Protoss and shouted.


    "Baxun!"


    "Baxun!"


    "Baxun!"


    Soon, many people called out this name.


    "Baxun?" among them, a beautiful teenage girl with elegant aura also turned her head and looked at the tall bajue figure, whispering softly.


    This girl is the ghost princess of netherworld purgatory. The eight ghosts of netherworld purgatory will protect her!

 Chapter 2657

    In this war, Youming purgatory also sent 100000 ghost soldiers to participate in the war!


    The rest of the ghost soldiers stay in the netherworld Purgatory and guard!


    The invading Protoss once hit the netherworld purgatory five times. Therefore, today''s netherworld purgatory is no longer careless. The strong and elite ghost soldiers dare not send out all of them. They must be guarded.


    Although it is said that the ghost princess and the eight ghosts will all appear in this maritime battlefield, it is said that there is a super strong man in the nether purgatory who holds a white jade sword and has a graceful body. With one sword, the light of the white jade is shrouded and the creatures are divided into two parts.


    It''s terrible!


    Shi Ling and the eight ghost generals led 100000 ghost soldiers to fight with another wave of Protoss.


    Stone spirit''s opponent at the moment is also a strong Protoss with silver scales on his face.


    However, at the moment, her eyes have been attracted by the crazy bully figure not far away.


    She has seen that it is a very not simple existence!


    "Seek death!" and just then, the strong man of the protoss silver scale who fought with the stone spirit immediately made a angry sound and drank.


    He is a strong Protoss in the three-star semi divine realm. He is a powerful presence above the world. This invasion could have killed many strong Terrans, but he didn''t expect that he was watched by a little girl of the Terran just after the two sides fought.


    Not only that, the little guy just started fighting with himself and dared to be distracted to see others.


    This is, totally Despise Yourself!


    Those who despise themselves must pay the price of death!


    The face full of silver scales suddenly showed a very ferocious face.


    I saw that the right hand, which was also covered with silver scales, became a claw, and the five fingers suddenly turned into five extremely sharp long swords, emitting a cold and bone chilling chill, and then stabbed away at the girl''s heart.


    When the killing came in front of him, Shi Ling was still as if she hadn''t felt it. Her eyes were still staring at the peerless figure.


    The more she looked like this, the more cruel the silver scale Protoss was, and even a residual, cruel and abnormal smile quietly appeared.


    However, at this time, the white little hand moved and struck forward with one palm to meet the five silver long swords.


    "Bang!" a violent noise sounded, and the five long swords burst at the same time.


    The face full of silver scales suddenly changed. At this moment, he really realized how terrible the Terran girl in front of him was.


    "Retreat!" this was the thought that flashed through his mind at this moment. At this moment, he just wanted to be as far away from the strong enemy in front of him as possible.


    However, he has not had that chance.


    I felt a sudden heavy pain in his heart, and a strange and terrible palm shadow suddenly printed into his heart.


    Only at this moment, he felt that his internal organs were shattered under that palm.


    "Ah!" a scream of extreme pain roared from the mouth of the strong man of the silver scale Protoss.


    Then it was silent. The silver figure was motionless and had no breath.


    A strong Protoss silver scale in the three-star demigod realm fell!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the strong man of the domineering aristocratic family immediately rioted. At the same time, the golden scale Protoss who stood proudly in the sky also moved.


    He, his body, rushed down.


    At this moment, he also realized that a real strong man appeared in the battlefield.


    One is him, who dare not despise.


    This Tianheng continent, really, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    When the protoss invaded this continent, they thought they could unify this low-level continent in three months.


    It has been said that there are not even martial artists in the demigod realm in this Tianheng continent.


    But I didn''t expect that since the battle, Terran strongmen have appeared continuously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" in the twinkling of an eye, two peerless figures collided in the sky, and a powerful explosion broke out.


    Both Terrans and Protoss feel this large space at this moment, trembling violently under the collision of these two peerless beings.


    "The martial arts realm of these two people has at least entered, eight stars and half gods! Even higher!" Shi Ling shouted in surprise, looking at the sky.


    This is the strongest he has seen so far!


    There is really no limit to martial arts all the way.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of roar began to roar.


    Shi Ling stared at the two fierce fighting figures for a moment.


    His face suddenly appeared suddenly.


    She just looked at the battle between the two great powers. She only felt that at this moment, her understanding of martial arts had stepped up to a higher level.


    Then, the eight ghost generals of the nether purgatory saw that the little girl suddenly had a white light.


    "Advanced! She''s advanced again!"


    "This... This little devil! How long has it been advanced? It''s... Advanced again!"


    "Evil spirit! We are in netherworld purgatory. As expected, another, peerless evil spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the stone spirit like this, all the ghost generals and ghost commanders around were shocked.


    They remember that three months ago, she went from a two-star demigod to a three-star demigod.


    Now, only three months, she has advanced again, which means that she has entered the four-star demigod.


    This advanced speed is absolutely appalling.


    Make all ghosts feel very frightened!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The fury and roar continued, and the battle in the sky made the space extremely violent and chaotic.


    Under the fury of madness, the space has become extremely distorted. For a moment, even Shi Ling can''t see the battle there.


    Gradually, she took back her eyes and scanned the battlefield again.


    Then she stared at a golden figure, an alien wearing a golden armor with purple scales on her face.


    The martial arts realm of this alien race is in the four-star demigod.


    Then he saw Shi Ling''s body move and fly away towards the figure, which surprised the eight ghosts again.


    "This girl, however, has just advanced, and even the realm has not been consolidated, so she found a four-star and half god to fight against the enemy!" after the ghost slapped the ghost magic into a Protoss, looking at the floating figure, her face immediately changed and preached to other ghost generals.


    The reason why we can see that the alien is in the four-star demigod is because he is a ghost. Now he has entered the four-star demigod.


    Now he is the highest of the eight ghost generals!


    "Four-star demigod! The girl just stepped into the four-star demigod and found a four-star opponent!" when she heard the voice of ghost, the ghost immediately shouted.


    She felt that the girl was really in a mess!


    Even if she also entered the four-star demigod, if the realm is not consolidated, it will never be able to launch the real four-star demigod power!


    "She must not have anything to do, otherwise, how can she explain to him!" the ghost''s face became more and more worried, and then preached to the ghost:


    "Ghost magic, go and protect her! She must not have anything to do!"

 Chapter 2658

    The eight ghost generals, although fighting on their own, are all centered on their ghost princess.


    Just now, they were in eight directions, but the most central of these eight directions was the ghost princess and stone spirit.


    Their great emperor has not returned yet. In the absence of the great emperor, they should protect his sister and prevent her from any mistakes.


    "I know!" ghost Huan said this, threw his black cloak behind him, and his body immediately rushed in the direction of Shi Ling, very fast.


    The purple scale strong man in the four-star semi divine realm suddenly had purple claw shadows flying all over the sky.


    "Ah ah!" at the same time, bursts of shrill screams echoed in the area of the battlefield.


    Naturally, those who screamed were all Terran warriors. Purple claws grabbed their heads, their hearts and penetrated their flesh.


    Then he died under the power of purple claw.


    At this moment alone, fifty-three martial arts masters fell, including a once peerless strong man in the nine star Wudi realm, who is honored as the dragon blood emperor!


    Dragon blood emperor, it is said that the ancestor was an ancient dragon, with dragon blood flowing in his body.


    The great emperor, who once existed in the Tianheng continent, is also famous. It is said that he once threatened that he would not pay attention to the dragon blood emperor, even the Jiuyou emperor.


    The result was such an absolute existence. Unexpectedly, he died miserably under the move of the protoss strong man. The purple claw grabbed his head and directly grabbed and exploded his skull.


    God and form are destroyed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" after the purple scale Protoss killed 53 martial artists, he sensed a wave behind him. His face full of purple scales frowned suddenly, and then turned slowly.


    After a while, he saw a petite figure flying towards him.


    "Terran doll!" he whispered, but then his face moved again and said in surprise:


    "This little Terran girl, at this age, has stepped into the four-star demigod! In this low-level mainland with poor vitality and lost martial arts, such a strong person born at this age has absolutely rebellious talent!


    Although there is dirty human blood flowing in my body, I have this talent and the qualification to spoil me and give birth to children for me! "


    With these words, his eyes were still staring at the delicate and moving posture. The purple scale Protoss looked satisfied and nodded secretly.


    He had seen that this little girl of the Terran had just entered the four-star and half divine realm. The realm was not stable. She dared to rush to herself, just to send her body.


    "My seat, that''s the strong man who has stepped into the four-star demigod for many years!" gradually, a sneer of yin and evil appeared on his face.


    "Hmm?" but just then, his face moved again, made a sound of surprise, turned slowly to the right and glanced at the other side.


    The petite figure came soon. Shi Ling clenched his right hand, and a powerful force rose on a petite and lovely pink fist.


    "Hmm? This power!" when sensing that power, the purple scale Protoss suddenly opened their eyes.


    At the same time, his left hand became a fist, facing Shi Ling, and his right hand became a palm, splitting to the right. Suddenly, on his left and right hands, there was a fierce purple light burst at the same time.


    Like a purple shock wave.


    The space was suddenly broken, two ferocious black cracks appeared, and the four-star demigod hit it. It was so terrible!


    "This alien is mine. Give it to me and get out!" when Shi Ling punched the purple light, a young cold angry drink came.


    It was a young man dressed in black armor and full of domineering atmosphere.


    Tianba aristocratic family, also known as the first genius of the hegemonic aristocratic family, Bafan!


    Not long ago, it was this genius who called the first strong man in the mouth of mainland people, Jiuyou emperor.


    As a result, he was defeated by the death of the disciples of Jiuyou great emperor in Cangyin mountain!


    At this moment, bafanwei''s face was full of cold Jun, and his hands became fists at the same time. Then, his fists full of bajue power burst out at the same time.


    The right fist hit the stone spirit, and the left fist hit the purple scale Protoss.


    Under the bombardment of Ba fan''s double fists, the area where the three were located suddenly became extremely violent and chaotic.


    Shi Ling didn''t expect that when he confronted the alien force, another huge domineering fist shadow on the left came.


    "Fellow Terrans, why did you attack me?" the little guy tooted his small mouth, his small face full of unhappiness, turned his head and gave a soft drink to the genius of the tyrant family that day.


    In that case, she''s not polite.


    Then she drank in a charming voice: "a finger in the ear!"


    Pointing out on his left hand, he met the shadow of domineering fist.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the sound of explosion sounded continuously in this battlefield.


    It''s like a thunderbolt exploding here. The crazy force is rampant, the space is constantly ruptured, and it''s constantly distorted and boiling.


    Terrans and Protoss fighting in all directions have long avoided and are far away from here.


    "This girl!" not far away, the ghost fantasy, one of the eight ghost generals, is constantly suffering from the chaotic and violent energy impact, and the long hair is constantly agitated.


    At this moment, ghost magic has stopped and rushed to Shi Ling, holding his chest with both hands, standing proudly in the air.


    At the moment when Shi Ling''s right hand became a fist, he already knew the girl''s terror, and his body shape had stopped.


    Just now, they underestimated the evil spirit. Although she had just entered the four-star demigod, it was different from the ordinary four-star demigod.


    Under Shi Ling''s fist, the purple light that shot him violently collapsed.


    And another purple light was extinguished by the power of Ba fan''s fist.


    I saw the face full of purple scales, and suddenly showed a look of incomparable shock, incomparable horror and incomparable terror.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the most terrible things in the world.


    Then, two boxing shadows burst on him at the same time, "ah!"


    "Bang!"


    When a scream comes out, it is a loud sound.


    The purple scale body exploded directly under two crazy forces.


    He is a four-star demigod, but his four-star demigod is no longer comparable to the power of the two demons.


    At the same time, the power of Shi Ling''s finger has been on that huge fist shadow.


    At this moment, he was one of the ghost generals, and his face suddenly changed.


    Whether it''s the power of one finger or the power of one punch, it''s really too strong.


    Then, I saw that the huge shadow of the fist disappeared directly under Shi Ling''s finger.


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could it be so!" on Bafan''s overbearing face, his eyes opened very wide, showing a look of extreme shock.


    He could not accept what was happening in front of him.


    The other party, just a girl of about ten years old, broke her strength with one finger.


    "Ah!" a cry of pain came out of Bafan''s mouth.

 Chapter 2659

    The reason why Bafan cries out in pain is that he feels a terrible force in his heart.


    Yes, it is!


    It''s like a finger pounding on the heart, and the girl who broke his fierce punch used the power of one finger.


    Then, in extreme shock, Bafan''s powerful body, which was unmatched, flew back wildly.


    In a fight, he was the first genius of Tianba aristocratic family. With the existence of an overbearing God, he was hit by a girl who was only ten years old.


    This is how he can believe and accept.


    His body flew uncontrollably. Until this moment, Bafan''s face was still full of shock and "impossibility".


    He felt that he was dreaming, having a nightmare that could not happen at all.


    Shi Ling looked at the other side and said, "next time if you still attack me, I won''t just let you go!"


    After saying this, Shi Ling completely ignored the man.


    However, her voice echoed in this battlefield.


    "Who is this girl? She is so terrible at such a young age. Is she also a genius from the hidden world family? The hidden world family is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    A martial artist in the distance, looking at the scene just happened, opened his mouth and said to his companions.


    After they followed a strong man of the hermit family, the strong man went out and killed the strong man of the other party''s demigod realm, and then attacked strongly. They cooperated with each other. About 1000 Protoss soldiers were soon killed.


    And they, after a little rest, just caught a glimpse of the scene in the distance.


    "No, no! This is not a genius of the hermit family!"


    Someone seemed to have recognized the rebellious little girl, immediately shook his head and said.


    Then someone said, "this is the ghost princess of Youming purgatory. It is said that she is the sister of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "The sister of emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Sister of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    Immediately, every exclamation kept ringing.


    People marveled at the little girl''s talent, but also at her origin.


    "No wonder it''s so rebellious! It''s the sister of emperor Jiuyou!" someone sighed.


    After knowing the identity of this, it seems that all this is taken for granted.


    The sister of emperor Jiuyou should be so rebellious.


    "That... The one who was hit by the ghost princess is not the genius of the hegemonic family, Bafan?"


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    And this sound, as if on the water surface with waves, immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    "Bafan! The hegemonic deity of the Tianba aristocratic family?"


    "Hegemonic God body Bafan! Originally, he is Bafan!"


    "Bafan, was hit by the ghost princess, the sister of Jiuyou emperor?"


    "Bafan, it''s not just the first genius of Tianba family. I heard that this man is called the first genius of the hermit family! He was..."


    "It is said that the Bafan was in the hidden mountain, and the death emperor defeated him with only one move!


    Now, with only one finger, the ghost princess blows him away and gives him a warning! "


    "Yes, Ba fan, even our ten year old sister of Jiuyou emperor can''t beat him. She can''t even resist his finger! At the beginning, she dared to call Zhan Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Yes, it''s ridiculous to think about it now! Bafan is simply overestimating his strength! He is not qualified to challenge our Jiuyou emperor."


    "Ha ha!"


    These are all martial artists in Tianheng continent, not from the hidden aristocratic family.


    Now, although they stand on the same front to resist the protoss, they only feel happy to see the defeat of the first genius of the hidden world family.


    The hermit family is so arrogant!


    As soon as the hidden aristocratic families were born, they obviously looked down on their external warriors.


    Jiuyou invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, Bafan''s body had already stopped flying back.


    But he has a hegemonic spirit body, all the senses of his body are extremely sharp, even his ears are no exception.


    Although separated by a long distance, the voice of words continued to spread into his ears.


    "Sister of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Ah! Again, Emperor Jiuyou! Ah! Again, this damn Jiuyou vein!"


    Bafan clenched his fists involuntarily, and an extremely fierce face appeared on his face.


    This strong body was already trembling with anger.


    It is well known that he was defeated by the death Emperor Ling Yefeng, but he didn''t know that he was later knocked down by the disciples of the death emperor.


    Now, I didn''t expect to meet the sister of Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, a little girl who was only ten years old, and beat herself away with a finger.


    The hateful Jiuyou pulse has caused deep psychological damage to him.


    "No!" Bafan shouted in his heart. He was really unwilling. He was Bafan. He was a Bafan of Tianba family with an overbearing God body!


    "If I can''t defeat her, how can my martial arts heart be stable! I, can''t! Defeat!"


    Suddenly, I saw a crazy bully momentum, suddenly rising from the bully fan.


    He seemed to have undergone earth shaking changes at this moment.


    It''s thrilling.


    It''s like, suddenly a different person!


    "Bafan! Bafan suddenly makes me feel completely different? What happened to him just now?"


    In the distance, someone sensed the great change of Bafan and shouted immediately.


    "Before, Bafan was hit by a girl. Was it because of the anger in his heart that he awakened the stronger power in his body?" someone said.


    "It''s possible! Bafan has a hegemonic God body. It is said that the hegemonic God body has infinite potential and mystery. It''s normal to be awakened and stronger!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "War!" a burst of cold drinks. I saw the domineering body move wildly and rush towards the other side again.


    ¡­¡­


    After the stone spirit hit the flying Brahma with a sharp finger, he joined the battlefield again to kill the Protoss.


    Gradually, all the protoss realized the horror of the little girl, that is, several demigods dared not confront the demon when they met her.


    "Eh?" and just then, Shi Ling sensed the wave behind her. After several Protoss in front avoided her, she didn''t pursue, but turned and looked at the source of the wave.


    Soon, she saw the figure of the crazy bully coming.


    "It''s you again!" her voice was a little cold.


    She could feel that the man''s goal was really himself. He even showed his intention to kill himself.


    As a human race, he attacked himself many times on the battlefield of fighting with other races.


    "Princess, be careful! This person is strange!" at this time, ghost magic immediately made a voice to remind Shi Ling. He also felt that the overbearing God had changed greatly.

 Chapter 2660

    Shi Ling''s small face was cold and looked at the Bafan.


    Then he saw his hands forming a lotus shaped like a handprint. Between the changes of the handprint, Daodao''s dexterous hand shadow was like a budding lotus in full bloom.


    At this time, Shi Ling whispered, "Lotus move!"


    At the same time, he slapped Bafan.


    I saw a huge blooming green lotus suddenly appeared, and then hit bafanfei.


    "This... This power!" the ghost unreal who was worried about Shi Ling was shocked again under the power of this demon.


    He felt vaguely that his worries seemed superfluous again.


    On the other side, the Bafan, who was flying with the spirit of crazy hegemony, looked at the moment when the green lotus appeared, his face changed again.


    "This power! This power! How possible! How could she have such power! How possible!"


    Just now he had absolute confidence to fight with Shi Ling. His eyes were wide open again. In the face of such a powerful lotus flying, he just wanted to retreat at this moment.


    However, it is too late.


    Qinglian not only contains peerless power, but also flies very fast.


    At the moment when Bafan retreated, he flew to, like a blue mountain, and hit him violently.


    "Boom!"


    But in a flash, people saw that the mighty and despotic body had been swallowed up by the green lotus.


    Then the huge green lotus continued to fly wildly to the void in the distance.


    "The genius with an overbearing spirit has no resistance under this green lotus."


    "It''s definitely not Bafan weak, but the ghost princess. It''s really... Too strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Vatican!" but just then, a roar like a lion suddenly roared from the unusually violent and chaotic battlefield.


    That battlefield is the place where Ba Xun, the leader of Tianba aristocratic family, fought with the powerful golden scale Protoss.


    The roar like a lion was the voice of baxun.


    Baxun is not only the master of the hegemonic family, but also the pro grandfather of the hegemonic God Bafan!


    Then, I saw baxun''s strong body, which was equally overbearing, rush out of the fierce battlefield.


    Worried about the safety of Bafan, he directly abandoned the war with the protoss strong man, and then his body flashed suddenly.


    The next moment, he saw that baxun had appeared in front of the huge Qinglian, and then punched Qinglian.


    "Boom!" under baxun''s fist, green lotus suddenly exploded and turned into a fierce cyan air flow, raging in all directions.


    Ba Xun''s long hair danced wildly under the impact of the air flow, and his powerful face was full of anger. He looked at the young figure in the blue air flow center.


    At this moment, Bafan''s clothes were broken and embarrassed. Baxun was angry and distressed.


    Then he looked at the tiny figure in the air in the distance and shouted angrily, "little bitch! Give me this seat and die!"


    Angrily drinking these words, baxun aimed at the stone spirit in the air in the distance, and then the crazy baxun punched out.


    A huge black fist print appeared between heaven and earth in an instant and rushed towards the stone spirit.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Protect the princess!"


    "Spare no effort to protect the princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "Bullying aristocratic family baxun, dare you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing baxun''s crazy fist, the eight ghosts immediately changed their faces and shouted.


    Then, eight figures flashed together, and the eight ghost generals flashed in front of Shi Ling, running the strongest ghost power all over, as if to compete with that fist.


    "Eight ghosts form an array, and the ghost gate is wide open!" the eight ghost generals are located in eight directions. They see eight peerless ghost bodies, which are instantly transformed into eight extremely strange senbai characters.


    The eight characters are connected by a Mori white line, which is like the shape of the eight awn star. With a "bang" sound and a sound like the roar of metal, it rings through the center of the eight awn star. A Mori white gate suddenly appears and the gate opens.


    A very bright and dazzling Mori white light was transmitted from it, but then the strange light disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    "Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of crying and Howling like a fierce ghost is constantly coming out of the "ghost gate", and bursts of cold wind are constantly blowing out of the ghost gate.


    As soon as the ghost gate appears, the world changes color and is gloomy!


    The sky and the earth are like a gloomy place with dark winds!


    "Ghost gate!"


    "Is this the ghost gate array of the eight ghost generals in the legend?"


    "Good... Gloomy feeling!"


    "It''s really worthy of being the eight ghost generals under the seat of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "My body is shaking constantly."


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost gate array is said to be a mysterious existence in the netherworld purgatory. It''s given to the eight ghost generals!


    As for who the mysterious existence is, many people do not know. It is said that it is not the Jiuyou emperor.


    As soon as the ghost gate array appeared, not only the distant Terrans, but also the protoss, their bodies began to tremble involuntarily.


    It was as if an evil ghost had stared at himself at the moment, making himself hairy and shivering.


    "Ghost gate array!" Shi Ling also knew the existence of ghost gate array, but looking ahead, she slowly shook her head:


    "The ghost gate array is a gift from the man. It must be extraordinary. However, the Eight Generals only cultivate it to the early stage, and they can''t stop the blow!"


    "You, get back! Otherwise, you will all die!" Shi Ling''s face suddenly became very dignified and shouted at the eight ghosts in front of him.


    With today''s ghost gate array, it can''t stop the power of eight stars and half gods.


    At the same time, there was a blue storm rolling out of Shi Ling''s body and rolling forward.


    The eight ghost generals were immediately involved in the blue storm.


    In the sudden "sneak attack", the eight ghosts suddenly became unstable, and the ghost gate just appeared disappeared at this moment.


    The sound of fierce ghosts and gusts of Yin wind also dissipated at this moment.


    The world that has become gloomy has instantly returned to its original state.


    The ghost gate array was broken!


    The body shape of the eight ghost generals has become unstable under the blue storm and rushed frantically in all directions.


    "No! No!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "No! Princess! Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the body shape of a ghost general was out of control, he already realized what. Once again, he urged his whole body to make his body strong and stable. One by one, he turned his head and looked at the other side.


    Shi Ling, his hands are still changing, his fingerprints and eyes are staring at the huge fist shadow that is about to blow.


    With the change of her handprint, the ancient talismans were constantly suspended around her, emitting an extremely bright cyan light.


    "Lingwu war formula, Lingwu, Xuantian!"


    With this charming drink, the blue talisman around Shi Ling suddenly turned wildly around this charming body

 Chapter 2661

    The blue talisman moves violently. Then, Qi Qi flies to Shi Ling.


    Only at this moment, the blue runes were suspended in front of the stone spirit. People looked at it, it was green, but it was like an endless blue void.


    "That''s a blue sky!" some people don''t know why, and suddenly they have such a strange feeling.


    Vaguely, the cyan talismans are like cyan stars, which is very mysterious!


    At this time, the black fist print from baxun has arrived, and the storm is in the green void.


    "Boom!" roared like the sound of thunder.


    I saw the green mysterious void disappear completely in that huge fist print in an instant.


    The power of eight stars and half gods is too terrible!


    After breaking the void, the fist seal was still bombarding forward. In full view of the public, it hit the petite body in an instant.


    "Ah!" echoed a fierce voice.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghost generals who were swept away by the cyan hurricane have all stabilized their body shape. They all rush towards the violent place with all their strength. Their white faces have changed greatly, and the roars of grief continue to roar.


    "Ah! Domineering aristocratic family, I''m in netherworld purgatory. I''ll never die with you!"


    "Hurt my ghost princess. When my great emperor returns, he will enter your domineering family to seek justice sooner or later!"


    "Ah!"


    "Princess! Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland and wasteland.


    At this moment, this large area of land has been in a mess, really more and more like a scrap land.


    In an incomparably huge pit, there stands a scarlet and broken body covered with bruises!


    After surviving the thunder robbery, Shi Feng''s martial arts realm finally successfully entered the realm of the seven heaven of the true God!


    Not only the realm of martial arts, but also during the period of crossing the robbery, the physical body was quenched by thunder. As a result, the strength of the physical body also broke through, from the four heaven of the true God to the five Heaven of the true God.


    So that the previous piece of demon killing black thunder suddenly reached an extremely terrible level.


    Now, although the evil killing black thunder has completely disappeared, although the demon has successfully survived the terrible black thunder, he still feels a lingering fear at the moment.


    This robbery is too dangerous!


    "The evil killing black thunder that day was really terrible!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at his broken body. It was terrible.


    Shaking his head, pills of different colors and grades floated out of his storage ring, constantly floating into his mouth and swallowed by him.


    At the same time, both hands also concluded fingerprints and began to recover the flesh.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a girl''s painful cry, echoing in his mind.


    The bloody face suddenly changed wildly at this moment, shouted in surprise, and then shouted: "ling''er! Ling''er!"


    "It''s the voice of linger!"


    "How can I hear the voice of linger!"


    Shi Feng felt that he had heard right just now. At that moment, he did hear his sister Shi Ling''s voice.


    "Ling''er? Ling''er? At this time, you are still thinking about which woman." at this time, a dissatisfied woman''s voice suddenly came from above him.


    Above the huge pit, a beautiful red shadow floats, which is naturally sword Tong.


    Then, the beautiful shadow floated and fell, and soon fell in front of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, she didn''t taboo Shi Feng''s broken body. She didn''t wear any clothes and clothes at all!


    Shi Feng''s face was still full of worry. Just now, he suddenly heard linger''s voice, which definitely heralded something.


    And he was sure that the painful cry was definitely not an illusion.


    "My spirit son, even made such a painful voice. What happened to her?" Shi Feng was worried and wanted to return to Tianheng now.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. You ignore me completely and still think about the woman named ling''er. Hum!" an unhappy hum rang from Jiantong''s mouth.


    "Don''t make trouble, ling''er is my sister." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Sister?" hearing the word "sister", Jiantong''s mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    Gradually she found that Shi Feng''s face and tone had become extremely dignified.


    It seems that something big really happened.


    "In the end, what''s the matter?" Jian Tong''s red lips opened gently and asked softly.


    "I felt something happened to my sister," said Shi Feng.


    "It should be the illusion that you miss your sister too much." Jiantong comforted him.


    "I''m sure it''s not an illusion! Ling''er, something must happen." Shi Feng replied positively.


    Then he said, "let''s go to jiuci mountain again. I want to see tianguazi again!"


    The divine realms are related to heaven''s secrets, but the affairs of Tianheng continent must be fully controlled by the fate of the divinator on this day.


    After Shi Feng finished that sentence, his body immediately floated to the void.


    It doesn''t matter whether this body is still incomparably broken.


    "You, wait for me!" seeing that Shi Feng left in such a hurry, Jiantong immediately called to the sky.


    Then her figure flew up and chased Shi Feng.


    "Or you can recover your injury first. You are so badly injured now. What if you encounter a strong enemy." Jiantong floated behind him and said to him.


    Shenzhan mainland is a restless world of martial arts. The weak and injured may be full of danger at any time.


    If Shi Feng is injured like this, he may encounter a downfall at any time.


    "It''s all right. I''m on my way as I recover from my injury." replied Shi Feng.


    Not only did he not stop, but the speed of breaking the air became faster.


    When his right hand grabbed the storage ring, he immediately grabbed a black robe and put it on his body at will.


    Then, the two hands conclude the fingerprints again and run the Jiuyou immortal body.


    "Well, I don''t care about him." seeing that he didn''t listen to his advice at all, Jiantong didn''t care.


    Her figure is also fully urged, and then chase the black figure.


    At this moment, their flying direction is a city called night city.


    Shi Feng''s view of the world has shown that the night city is the closest to the war wasteland at the moment.


    He said that he would hurry to jiuci mountain at a faster speed, see tianguazi again and learn about his sister Shi Ling.


    Also, he would like to ask the divinatory divinator again about the shortcut from Shenzhan mainland to Tianheng mainland.


    However, this should be very slim.


    Otherwise, Leng Aoyue would not have gone to mang wasteland and then to the abyss of sin, but was beaten back by the old man in purple.


    If there were a shortcut, Leng Aoyue would have been informed by the divinator on this day and successfully returned to Tianheng long ago.

 Chapter 2662

    Shi Feng and Jian Tong enter the night city, directly go to the space transmission temple, and all the way to jiuci city.


    Although the battle of Zhanwu city ended, several cities near Zhanwu city were still hot, crowded and crowded.


    The battle of the peerless is over, and many people are on their way home.


    In order to be recognized again and avoid unnecessary trouble and delay time, Shi Feng once again hid outside the martial arts realm and wore a hooded black robe. The whole person was shrouded in the black hat and bound with cloth, so that no one could see his face.


    Even Jiantong was shrouded in black robes at the moment.


    At that time, the battle of Wucheng was full of eyes, but many people saw this beautiful woman in the dark.


    Along the way, what they heard was almost all about the debate and the battle of Wucheng.


    The word Youming is surging in the crowd like a rolling sea.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng had no intention to listen to these. He was concerned about Shi Ling. He just wanted to hurry to jiuci mountain and ask tianguazi about Qing Shi Ling.


    "Ling''er, you can''t do anything!" Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    Closely followed, and then made a cruel voice: "no matter who! If I bully my soul, I will crush him! Corpse! Wan! Duan!"


    At this moment, Jiantong, who was beside Shi Feng, felt an endless killing intention.


    She had been with him for some time. She had never felt such a strong killing intention from him.


    "Sister, you are really a very important relative!" Jian Tong murmured.


    She used to have brothers and sisters, and she used to love them very much.


    But I was killed at that time. I don''t know what happened to my relatives later.


    Because they have a relationship with themselves, their fate will inevitably come to no good end under the control of the swordsmen of that era.


    Sensing the emotion brought to her by Shi Feng, she gave a deep sigh.


    Although thousands of years have passed, her memories of her relatives seem to be still fresh in her mind.


    Among the crowd, the flow of people had completely stopped moving. Shi Feng became more and more anxious, moved and broke through the air directly.


    "Break the air! Someone broke the air in Yanyan city! So ignore the city rules!"


    Someone broke through the air and nature instantly attracted strange eyes.


    "What a brave man! He dares to break the air in Yanyan city!"


    "Yes! Now is an extraordinary time. It is said that the city rules of each city are very strictly controlled. If ordinary martial arts dare to ignore the city rules, it will be very miserable!"


    "Not long ago, I saw a man who ignored the city rules in Qubi city. His whole body was frozen into cold ice, then turned into hail and completely melted in the world."


    "That''s right! We all dare not break the air in this burning city. Why, he!" many people said with imbalance and dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! We crowded here, but he broke directly above our heads. It''s really... Unpleasant."


    "Those who break the sky against the city rules must be in the supreme realm of martial arts! At least, they have to step into the realm of the king of God. Is the strong qualified? What realm is he in?"


    Someone asked the question.


    Shi Feng suppresses the realm in the heaven realm of true God. Even if God fights the mainland, ordinary warriors and those who can enter the true God are also a few talented people.


    However, soon, a man came out of the martial arts realm of the man in black robe: "this man is only in the heavy heaven of the true God!"


    When the man said this, his face was still full of disdain.


    In the triple heaven of the true God, he dared not break the air in the fiery city. He had the courage to break the sky one by one.


    Then, another cruel smile appeared on his face: "a true God, a heavy sky, he will soon die miserably in Yanyan City, soon!"


    "True God weighs heaven? This man in black, but true God weighs heaven?"


    "I thought he was in an extraordinary realm. It turned out that he was only in the true God!"


    "The true God flew through the sky in the Yan Yan city. Who gave him the courage?"


    "Some people are just tired of living! In order to hurry, they don''t even want their lives! Hey!"


    "This kind of person wants to die by himself. We don''t have to feel sorry for him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tao''s voice is still full of discontent, resentment and ridicule.


    Many people think they are in this orderly queue. Why did he fly over his head and rush to the transmission temple.


    It would be unfair if this person were not punished today.


    It''s unfair to people who line up like themselves.


    "Those who violate the rules of our city will be arrested quickly!" and at this moment, people suddenly heard a loud cry, rolling in the flames.


    Then, I saw a column of burning God flame generals with armor flying from the direction of the transmission temple to the black figure.


    There are eleven of these God flame generals in total. Everyone''s martial arts realm is in the realm of true God.


    They are the elite troops of Yanyan city!


    It is also during this period of time that I specially appointed to take charge of the order of Yanyan city!


    The leader of the divine flame in the front is even more in the eight fold heaven of the true God!


    Seeing that the man in the black robe had not stopped flying under his own cry, he moved the big flame sword in his hand, pointed directly at the black robe, and shouted coldly: "kneel down, otherwise it will turn into flame immediately!"


    The shouts were filled with irresistible orders.


    "The Shenyan war of Yanyan city will finally be launched!"


    "It is said that the Yan Yan commander''s strength is extremely terrible! This man is going to be unlucky!"


    "He brought his own misfortune! How dare you ignore the rules without strength? If everyone is like him, then Yanyan city will not be disorderly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out!" facing the divine flame commander, Shi Feng only spit out this word to him coldly at this moment.


    "No... no?"


    "Did I hear you right?"


    "He said to the God flame commander of Yanyan City, go away?"


    "Shit! This man''s courage is too great! I thought it would be a great courage for him to ignore the rules of Yanyan City, but I didn''t expect that there was no limit to this man''s courage!"


    "Yes! Hiss! This is really the Lord who is not afraid of death!"


    "I think he''s crazy! He''s definitely crazy!"


    "Seek death!" the divine flame commander didn''t expect that a true God and a heavy heaven dared to say go away!


    And in the eyes of so many people.


    Although the martial arts realm under the command of divine flame is in the eight fold heaven realm of true God, Shi Feng doesn''t know what means he has used to hide his realm. Unexpectedly, in the eight fold heaven eye, the true God still weighs the heaven.


    For the commander of divine flame, this person has definitely violated his authority!


    If you don''t judge this person, what''s your Majesty in the future and how to take charge of the law of Yanyan city on behalf of the city Lord in the future!

 Chapter 2663

    The divine flame commander clenched the flame sword with both hands, and then raised it high.


    An incomparably hot power of divine flame suddenly emanated from the sword and enveloped the whole city.


    All the creatures in the city immediately felt as if they were in the flames. They just felt very hot and sweating.


    Moreover, the bodies of countless people trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    Lord Shenyan and the sword in his hand are really terrible!


    "Good... Terrible!"


    "Yes... Yes! Is this the real power of the divine flame commander of Yanyan city?"


    "This... Under this power, a true God and a heavy sky are enough to turn into ashes in an instant!"


    "He unexpectedly used such strength to deal with a real God and a heavy heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    A true God and a heavy heaven can''t resist the power of this powerful divine flame.


    The commander of the divine flame knows better. This move is really a waste to deal with a real God and an important heaven. He really thinks highly of him.


    But now that he wants to make an example of others, he naturally wants to show the whole city the power of their divine flame city and the power he has as the commander of divine flame.


    A mole ant dares to say to himself, get out!


    At the thought of this, a ferocious smile appeared on the majestic face of the divine flame commander, and then the flame sword held high in his hand cut down towards the black figure.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that a super big sword condensed with fire came towards him, and the speed was very fast.


    Everywhere, the space is turned into a raging flame. In the middle of the air, a raging sea of fire is burning in an instant.


    "True God''s eight powers of heaven!" Shi Feng spit out these seven words coldly, with a slightly cold voice.


    This man did kill him!


    Want him to be completely reduced to ashes under this sword, show his city rules and show his strength.


    So, this person, there is no need to live in this world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s hand finally moved.


    He pointed out strangely.


    The great emperor Jiuyou became famous. You Ming pointed!


    Improved and enhanced version by lengaoyue!


    With one finger, I saw the flames burning in the air, and instantly went out of smoke.


    "This!" a very surprised face appeared on everyone''s faces in an instant.


    At this moment, they opened their mouths and could hardly speak.


    Such a powerful flame, this person unexpectedly, one finger, destroy it!


    This is also


    This


    This


    "Ah!" and then, people were even more frightened to hear an extremely sad scream in the air.


    "The sound?"


    One after another, he looked at the divine flame commander wearing divine flame armor in an instant.


    "Wow", I saw the divine sword in his hand and the armor on his body, and the flame went out in an instant.


    People could see that on that dignified face, their eyes were wide and their faces were in great pain.


    Then, someone found that in his forehead and heart, there was a blood hole the size of a finger, and bright red blood was constantly emerging from the blood hole.


    And the commander of divine flame has been motionless in the air, and there is no breath!


    The commander of Yanyan City, the existence of a true God, the eightfold heaven, fell down!


    "Dead? This, dead!"


    "The man in black killed this man?"


    "I... this..."


    "This man!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the people in the city, but also the God flame generals behind the commander, their faces have suddenly changed.


    How can they not be surprised that this one has lost his vitality in front of them.


    Then, people suddenly saw the blood hole in the forehead and heart of the body, and the blood rushed out like a column of blood, shooting at the man in black robe.


    Then, I saw the once strong man, his body was rapidly withered, and soon he became a corpse, which was shocking.


    Then the withered body fell towards the city.


    "This! This! He, this is, has been sucked dry!"


    "The evil skill of sucking blood!"


    "This man is wearing a black robe. At first glance, he knows he is not a good man! He actually practices the skill of swallowing people''s blood!"


    "This skill! Does this skill mean that this person is the legendary ancestor of the blood devil?"


    "Blood devil ancestor? Although I don''t know who this blood devil ancestor is, it''s an evil devil!"


    "Blood... Blood devil ancestor? Was the blood devil ancestor ten thousand years ago born again in our ancient Lingqi Prefecture?"


    "If the ancestor of the blood devil is born, it will certainly set off a bloody storm in our ancient mountain China!"


    "Blood devil... Ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar in Zhanwu city.


    Seeing that the corpse was drained of blood, many people were calling the blood devil ancestor.


    After killing the God flame commander, Shi Feng hid his eyes in the black robe and glanced at the ten God flame generals in front of him.


    Although these people could not see the eyes in the black robe, they still felt the cold all over, as if they were stared at by a peerless beast.


    "All, get out of here! Otherwise, you''ll die!" followed by Shi Feng, who spit out this word coldly at the ten people.


    Although he was in a bad mood, he had no intention of killing.


    But if anyone comes to die, he doesn''t mind sending him to the West.


    "Back!"


    "Come on! Run!"


    "Go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    These ten Shenyan generals have already had the intention to retreat.


    Even their God flame commander was killed by one finger. How dare they fight with such a terrible man again.


    Hearing the word "roll", their bodies quickly retreated, but in an instant, they retreated from the void in full view of the public.


    No one blocked the way. Shi Feng moved again and continued to break through the air in the direction of the transmission temple.


    In the burning city, there were still bursts of words about the ancestors of blood demons.


    "It is said that ten thousand years ago, there was an extremely terrible devil in our ancient Lingqi Prefecture, who was called the ancestor of blood devil!


    This devil is a murderous man. After killing people, he will suck their blood clean, just like what we saw just now! Hiss! That scene is, it''s terrible!


    Kill such a powerful God flame commander with one instruction! Blood devil ancestor! It must be that blood devil ancestor was born! "


    "In our ancient Lingqi Prefecture, apart from the blood devil ancestor, we really haven''t heard of any other evil devil who has swallowed the blood of living creatures!"


    "It seems that our ancient Lingqi Prefecture is becoming more and more restless! You don''t know the people of the blood devil ancestor, and you don''t know the terrible of the blood devil ancestor! That''s really the existence that countless powerful people in the peak state could not kill together!


    Now, ten thousand years have passed, ten thousand years have passed, and the blood devil ancestor will really be strong enough to be unimaginable! "


    "I vaguely feel that this world, this sky, is about to change!" a young man in the crowd, with an unfathomable face, looked up at the void.


    He looked as if he could really see something from this void.


    Recommend a fantasy novel of the same type as Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor, the emperor of death!


    Now the number of words is almost more than 3 million and has been fattened.


    Awesome also involved in the plot design, oh, you can see.

 Chapter 2664

    All the way through the air, soon, Shi Feng''s body came to the transmission temple.


    "He!"


    "He''s coming!"


    "Blood devil ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    They are all martial artists. Their eyesight is far from that of others. Many people saw the scene of emptiness in the distance just now.


    Seeing the black figure falling, the crowd before the temple spread in all directions like an explosion.


    Sure enough, when people feel that their lives are threatened, their potential is infinite.


    Originally, the crowd seemed extremely crowded. Unexpectedly, at this moment, it squeezed out a big circle!


    With a bang, Shi Feng fell violently into the circle, shaking the earth.


    People in all directions still felt very uneasy. They just felt that the closer they were to this person, the more dangerous they were. It seemed that they could be sucked dry by this demon at any time and turned into a shriveled corpse.


    People are still trying to squeeze out. They just want to stay as far away from him as possible. The big circle condensed by the flow of people is still expanding.


    As Shi Feng walked slowly forward, the crowd in front was moving, and the gate of the temple was empty.


    Gradually, a fog like red figure suddenly appeared at the door and slowly became solid.


    In an instant, he turned into a beauty in red and smiled at the figure in black.


    Jiantong, who has a wonderful magic power, came here long ago and waited for Shi Feng for a long time.


    Shi Feng continued to walk towards the temple. He quickly went to the front door of the temple, stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    Then, he walked into it with Jiantong.


    "Blood slave! There must be nothing wrong. The woman in red just now must be the blood slave of the ancestor of the blood devil!"


    "Hmm! It''s said that the blood devil ancestor likes to suck the blood of young women and plant demonic species. Anyone who is planted with demonic species will lose self-consciousness and listen to the orders of the blood devil ancestor all his life!"


    "Hey, such a beautiful woman, with a great time, was given by his blood devil ancestor... This woman is so beautiful that she must be devastated by the blood devil ancestor countless times!"


    A vigorous man said angrily.


    He felt that if he were the ancestor of the blood devil, he would have such a beautiful woman with him. If he obeyed his orders, he would surely linger with it every night, even if he was tired to death!


    "I''ve lived for more than 20 years, and now I''m still a virgin! The ancestor of the blood devil! Ah, it''s so hateful! An old thing should possess such a beautiful woman! Hateful, it''s hateful!"


    Another vigorous young man said fiercely, clenched his fists, and his eyes looking at the gate of the temple were full of hate.


    At this moment, ten long fingernails were pinched into the palm of the hand, as if they hadn''t felt it!


    "Blood! Devil! Lao! Zu!" another young man spit out these four words one by one in the crowd.


    At this moment, he swore in his heart that he must cultivate well in the future, have peerless power, defeat this obscene old devil and return the world to a bright future!


    Don''t let any beautiful woman in the world be defiled by the blood devil!


    With the appearance of the beautiful woman in red just now, at this moment, many people in the crowd had hatred in their hearts.


    These haters are all men, with more young men.


    The "blood devil ancestor" suddenly became the common enemy of men.


    But under the deterrent power of his powerful killing flame commander, no one dared to rush towards him.


    If the "blood demon ancestor" really only had a realm of heaven, it would have been blasted into slag by the people at the moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming!"


    "Blood devil ancestor!"


    "Blood devil ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the figure in black robe and the woman in red entered, bursts of whispering and startling voices also kept ringing in the transmission temple.


    It seems that what happened outside has already been introduced into the temple.


    The crowded crowd in the temple also kept separating towards both sides.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t continue to walk towards the front. He moved and flew up directly with Jiantong to the altar.


    "Ah!"


    "Go! Go!"


    "Come on, if you want to live fast, get off the altar quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the altar was full of people waiting for the guards of Yanyan city to start the transmission array and leave Yanyan city.


    At this time, however, flustered voices echoed from the altar.


    The crowd, like birds and beasts scattered, kept flashing down the altar at a very fast speed.


    The blood devil was born! The blood devil ancestor, who is extremely cruel, is very likely to look good or ugly and be looked at by him, so he will die.


    It is said that the ancestor of the blood devil did all kinds of evil and killed people like hemp.


    Where you''ve been, there''s a sea of corpses and blood!


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa! PA!"


    Two light sounds, stone maple and sword Tong have fallen into the transmission altar.


    Just now, the altar of a crowd has become empty, looking a little lonely and bleak.


    However, under the altar, the crowd seemed to be too crowded.


    But at this time, the temple was silent, and many people dared not even breathe.


    "Ge... Sir, where are you going?" the flame guard guarding the altar below said respectfully to the one above the altar.


    But you can hear that his voice is shaking when talking to that one.


    Not only that, his legs were shaking constantly.


    He''s really scared.


    "Go to Yanwu city!" a cold voice came from the black robe.


    However, the voice was unexpected. It was not old, hoarse and evil. It sounded like a very young monster who had lived for thousands of years.


    "The blood devil ancestor must have been immortal after practicing the supreme skill!" someone said.


    "It''s normal that the blood devil ancestor is so powerful that he has already returned to the old child!"


    "Old blood devil, worthy of being, old blood devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    In people''s consciousness, the real strong, no matter what happens to him, is taken for granted.


    "Yes! Yes! Subordinate, yes! Please wait a moment!" the divine flame guard answered quickly.


    He, who is usually high above the world, is now like a grandson in front of this one.


    It shows what is bullying soft and afraid of hard!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up, you can''t keep the noble one waiting!" then the guard said to the other guards.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Others, nodding, should be.


    Then, one by one, they started to change the coordinates originally adjusted to the city of Gallo to the city of Yanwu.


    If there is any accident, fill in the best yuan stones on hand.


    Originally, people had to pay a lot of Yuan stones to start the transmission array, but at this moment, they dare not ask this.


    As long as you don''t get hurt, you can send the plague away. Thank God.

 Chapter 2665

    The birth of the blood devil ancestor was such a big event that it suddenly swept across the ancient ridge China like the wind.


    In today''s ancient mountain China, people are not only talking about the defeat of luoningchuan by Youming, but also talking about the ancestors of blood demons!


    For a moment, it made people panic. It was really talking about magic!


    Many people don''t even let their beautiful wives go out, so as not to fall into the hands of the blood devil.


    ¡­¡­


    It was night when Shi Feng and Jian Tong arrived at jiuci city.


    Dressed in black, he gradually walked down the altar with the crowd.


    "Jiuci City, jiuci mountain!" Shi Feng whispered. He just wanted to get out of the transmission Temple of jiuci city as soon as possible, and then rushed to jiuci mountain immediately.


    "Childe!" but just then, he suddenly heard an old and thick voice coming into his mind.


    The young face hidden in the black robe suddenly moved. With the sound coming into his mind, Shi Feng could hear that it was not easy to make this sound to himself.


    Walking down the steps, I suddenly had a meal at this time.


    "Eh, what''s the matter?" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly stopped, Jian Tong also stopped, with doubts on his face, turned and looked at him.


    "Something, be careful!" Shi Feng''s voice was very dignified and answered her.


    Then his eyes swept through the temple, looking for the man who had just preached to himself.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s eyes were fixed on a white figure behind the temple door.


    It was an old man in a white robe, with white hair, white beard and kind eyes. He was smiling at him now.


    "It''s him!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Although the old man looked harmless, Shi Feng knew he was not simple.


    The strength is terrible and unfathomable!


    And he seems to have found himself!


    "If you don''t climb the three treasures hall, you have to guard against it!" Shi Feng murmured.


    The old man has been staring at himself since just now, and he is still smiling at himself.


    "Is this old man from snow palace? Because I defeated their young palace master in Zhanwu city. Snow palace sent this old man to get rid of me?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Besides the snow palace, he also thought of a holy land of nine Yin!


    Not long ago, he was still in the beast rejection city and killed the old man Zhai, who was the eight elders of the nine Yin Holy Land!


    In addition to the holy land of nine Yin, it is also very possible to have the holy land of Tianyin.


    In the endless sea, he killed Xuanyu Tianzun, one of the eight tianzuns in the holy land of Tianyin.


    There are also dark cults in Tianshui minzhou, and killer forces in hell


    Think about it carefully. There are many powerful enemies in this God war on the mainland!


    "Do you have any scruples when you see the old man, childe?" it seems that you can see through Shi Feng''s mind. The old man in white robe smiled again and said to Shi Feng.


    Then he walked step by step towards Shi Feng.


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you looking for me?" Shi Feng said in a deep voice and asked him.


    At this moment, his body was tight and ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    "You don''t have to be like this, young master. I''m from jiuci mountain!" said the old man in white robe.


    "Jiuci mountain?" hearing these three words, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    The tight body relaxed a little.


    This is jiuci City, very close to jiuci mountain.


    Tianguazi, calculate your destiny!


    It seems that tianguazi already knew that he would come back to jiuci mountain to find him, so he sent this terrible old man here to wait for him!


    "Tianguazi asked you to wait for me here? What does he want to do?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "The master asked the old man to tell you that he didn''t want to see you again." the old man replied.


    "No! I have to see him! Anyway, I have to see him!" Shi Feng said firmly.


    About my sister Shi Ling, even if I give up everything


    "Don''t be so excited," the old man advised.


    Then he said, "master, since you know that you want to come to jiuci mountain, naturally you already know your purpose of coming to jiuci mountain!


    Young master Youming, you want to know some answers. The master said, "in this brocade bag."


    When the old man said these words, he saw a purple gold brocade bag on his right hand.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately swept towards the brocade bag and wanted to see what was in the brocade bag.


    But then his soul power was bounced back.


    There is a barrier on the brocade bag. The power of your soul can''t enter at all.


    "What I want to know is that tiangua has been calculated and put into this brocade bag?" Shi Feng hurriedly whispered again and asked the old man.


    "I don''t know the details. You can see it at a glance, young master." the old man in white robe replied again.


    Shi Feng slowly lowered his head to him. Then he stepped down on the stone steps.


    Although he walked, he was very fast. In a flash, he came to the old man in white robe, stretched out his right hand and said:


    "Please give it to me."


    "Here you are, childe!" the old man nodded and handed the purple and gold brocade bag to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out to take it, opened the brocade bag with both hands, and saw a golden note in the brocade bag.


    Take out the note and read: "the lamp God is present, the knot of hatred and resentment, and the road of Tianheng is between the lamps."


    Looking at the words on the golden note, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    "The road of eternal Heaven is in the lamp room? What lamp? What lamp God? What hatred?"


    "Where am I going to find the lamp? Besides, I didn''t say what the lamp is, or where the lamp is!"


    Looking at this line of words, Shi Feng was even upset.


    Just this line of words, said with did not say the same.


    Linger has something to do. He must return to Tianheng as soon as possible.


    I''m not in the mood to find any more lights.


    "I want to go to jiuci mountain and ask tianguazi," said Shi Feng.


    "You Ming childe doesn''t have to go," the old man said.


    He followed him and said, "master, he has traveled all over the world and is no longer in jiuci mountain."


    "This guy!" said Shi Feng bitterly.


    The tianguazi didn''t speak clearly, so he left like this.


    "By the way, the master told me that as long as you go to the Dragon Blood Sea area, everything will be solved by yourself." the old man said again.


    "Dragon Blood Sea area!" in Shi Feng''s mind, the bloody sea suddenly appeared.


    He thought of the evil spirit of that ancient beast, Longwu!


    "So, the lamp mentioned by tianguazi is in the Dragon Blood Sea area, where the Dragon Wu evil spirit is?" thinking of this, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and asked the old man.


    Hatred in the word! When he was in the Dragon Blood Sea area, he formed an immortal feud with the Dragon Wu evil spirit.


    However, he saw the old man shaking his head slowly and then replied, "the old man doesn''t know. The master only told the old man that as long as you go to the Dragon Blood Sea area, everything will be solved by yourself."


    That''s what the old man in White said again.

 Chapter 2666

    Dragon Blood Sea!


    It will take more than ten days to go to Longxue sea area from here.


    Although time is pressing, there is no way!


    Especially the bastard tianguazi, who guided himself to the Dragon Blood Sea area, but he hid and refused to see himself!


    "Since that bastard said so, then get up and go to the Dragon Blood Sea area!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    "You Ming childe seems to have decided to go to the Dragon Blood Sea area, so please come with me." Shi Feng suddenly heard the white robed old man in front of him speak again.


    "Go with you?" Shi Feng could hear that the old man had something to say.


    The white robed old man said, "there is an altar left in jiuci city from an extremely ancient time. If you operate that altar, you can directly transfer you to the Dragon Blood Sea area."


    "There is such a large altar!" hearing his words, Shi Feng was immediately refreshed!


    If so, it will save a lot of time.


    "Please lead the way!" said Shi Feng.


    The voice sounds worried.


    The white robed old man smiled again and said, "follow me!"


    Then he turned around and walked outside the temple.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong, and they hurriedly followed.


    Now it''s late at night. In jiuci City, the figure has gradually become desolate and desolate.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong walked along the avenue and followed the old man in white all the way.


    "Can you trust him?" Jian Tong suddenly whispered to Shi Feng.


    "I''m a cold and arrogant month. Since I was asked to find tianguazi at that time, tianguazi will not harm me." Shi Feng replied.


    He doesn''t believe in the old man and divination, but he believes in Leng Aoyue.


    "All right!" Jian Tong nodded when he heard Shi Feng''s firm tone.


    Now that he has made a decision, even if the road to the sea is full of dangerous dragon blood, she must follow!


    "Dragon Blood Sea area!" Shi Feng whispered softly as he walked.


    It has been more than a month since the battle between the Dragon Blood Sea area and the Dragon Wu evil spirit.


    However, although more than a month has passed, Yan Miao has been sleeping in his blood stone monument, which makes him feel very weak.


    Centipede, almost so!


    For a month, the existence of these two powerful statues has not been restored.


    Longwu is fierce and powerful. The reason why he was able to let the beast retreat at the beginning was all due to his wonderful words and secret methods.


    Now, in this state, yanmiao can''t help. The skeleton is a broken bone on Longwu. When he first entered the Dragon Blood Sea area, he was manipulated by Longwu.


    If you re-enter the Dragon Blood Sea area this time, it seems that you still need to rely on yourself!


    "Dragon Wu evil soul!"


    "Magic lamp!"


    "Ling''er!"


    For Shi Ling, he had to enter!


    Originally, the safest way should be to wait for yanmiao to recover before entering the dragon''s blood, but Shi Feng is worried about Shi Ling''s safety all the time. He can''t wait!


    Soon after, the white robed old man walking in front turned a corner. Unconsciously, they turned into a dark and broken old urban area.


    Before long, an old stone house appeared in front of them.


    An old wooden walking stick suddenly appeared in the hand of the old man in white robe. He saw his right hand move and hit the walking stick at one stroke.


    Soon, I saw ancient dark purple runes emerge on the stone door of the stone house, and then I saw the old man in white robe still walking forward, straight to the stone door full of dark purple runes.


    "There is space inside!" Shi Feng murmured.


    The power of his soul has sensed that there is a subtle spatial fluctuation ahead.


    The next moment, I saw the old man in white robe walking in front of the stone gate. His body directly penetrated the stone gate and disappeared in their eyes.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jian Tong also went through the stone gate and disappeared.


    As the three disappeared, the ancient characters on the stone gate immediately sparkled a burst of dark purple light. However, the light and characters disappeared at the same time.


    The stone gate looks like a very ordinary stone gate, as if nothing had happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark space world, there is an incomparably huge and ancient altar.


    Looking down from the top, it was like a huge ancient beast crawling and sleeping.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong are walking from top to bottom, walking in a huge mountain, looking down at the bottom along the ancient stone steps at the edge of the mountain.


    In this world, the atmosphere of ancient desolation comes to my face.


    "This space was created by a powerful man in the ancient times.


    Up to now, only a few of us in jiuci mountain know that this place exists. "The old man in white robe slowly opened his mouth and introduced it to Shi Feng.


    "This altar is the altar that can directly transport us to the Dragon Blood Sea area?" Shi Feng still looked at the huge altar and said.


    Looking at this altar always made him feel different from the altar he had seen.


    "Hmm!" the old man in white robe nodded.


    Then he said, "this altar was also made by the divine refiners in the ancient times. In addition to transmission, it has many other wonderful functions! It is definitely not a simple altar!"


    "Well, let''s go down!" the white robed old man said, and the white figure floated directly and fell down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Later, Shi Feng and Jian Tong also fluttered.


    "Kala EEE thia..." however, just then, I saw a desolate and ancient spell singing from the mouth of the old man in white robe.


    With the sound of his chanting, the walking stick in his hand flew out of the ancient talismans, which fell down like thousands of shells.


    Shi Feng''s keen soul can clearly sense that each of the talismans flying from his walking stick is very not simple, containing magnificent power and mysterious ancient laws of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the altar below trembled and groaned.


    The white robed old man flew to the altar and suspended there without continuing to fall.


    At this time, the falling stone maple and sword Tong stood proudly in the center of the huge altar.


    Although the altar trembled violently, their bodies were as stable as Mount Tai!


    "You two, then, let''s go!" the old man in white robe said again.


    "Trouble!" Shi Feng nodded to him again.


    Then, a huge purple gold ancient pattern appeared at their feet.


    This pattern seems to depict an ancient fierce beast, looking up and roaring angrily.


    And this pattern, if you look carefully, is very similar to the shape of the ancient altar under their feet!


    "This is the divine beast in the ancient legend, the broken sky beast!" Jian Tong immediately recognized it and said to Shi Feng.


    Then she said, "the sky breaking beast is said to be thousands of miles in an instant! In addition to its powerful sky breaking power, it also has extremely powerful space power!"

 Chapter 2667

    Broken sky beast!


    In the name of breaking the sky, it seems that this beast is by no means an ordinary thing!


    And if you are not an extraordinary beast, you are not qualified to appear on this ancient altar. Even this altar looks like its shape!


    Suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly felt the ancient altar under his feet and raised an extremely terrible force!


    Broken sky beast! This force seems to break the sky directly!


    Breaking power! So terrible!


    At this time, if the old man urged the altar to kill him, Shi Feng thought that even if he had an immortal demon body, even if he had a peerless magic armor, he could be killed on the altar.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the white figure above the suspension.


    As if sensing Shi Feng looking at himself, the old man in white robe suddenly bowed his head and looked down, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw the old man and suddenly grinned at himself.


    In this dark world, this smile seems to smile, some, yin and evil!


    Shi Feng opened his eyes, but followed closely. He saw a huge dark purple light column, which immediately rushed up from the altar.


    Instantly swallowed Shi Feng and Jiantong, and the old man in white robe was also swallowed in it.


    The light column rushed up and soon rushed into the boundless sky, and then disappeared into the dark world.


    Gradually, a white figure appeared on the huge altar.


    The white robed old man swallowed by the dark purple light column appeared again, stood in the center of the huge altar and looked up at the sky.


    After looking at him for a while, he only heard him whisper: "the great catastrophe is coming. The master said that this boy has a destiny. Whether God and the mainland can avoid the great catastrophe will be related to this boy.


    I wish I could fight God and not fall into the dark period again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong only felt that they were in a dark purple light, and felt that the dark purple light was flowing rapidly like a river.


    That altar not only gives people a different feeling from other altars, but also has a different feeling of space transmission.


    Immediately after, they felt their body shape, and the dark purple light around them disappeared without a trace.


    Looking in all directions, they are located in the vast night sky.


    "Hua Hua Hua!" a roaring voice came from under him.


    In this moment, they were transported from jiuci city to the endless sea.


    However, looking at the turbulent sea below, it was not blood, so they could conclude that they had not entered the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    "Although we have not entered the Dragon Blood Sea area, I feel that we should not be far from the Dragon Blood Sea area."


    Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    Once in Tianheng continent, he took a large space trans domain transmission array, which always deviated very far.


    However, the transmission altar with broken sky beast pattern sensed the pure and majestic space force. Shi Feng understood that Tianheng''s transmission altar could not be compared at all.


    So he felt that even if it deviated, it would not deviate too far from the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    "There is a boat below!" at this time, Jiantong suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to a spirit boat sailing in the sea below.


    "It''s easy to have a boat. Let''s go down and ask where we are now and how far away from the Dragon Blood Sea area. Let''s go!"


    With a low cry, two figures flew down.


    ¡­¡­


    His name is situ Muzhi. He is a businessman in Shenzhan mainland. He comes from a commercial force called TongLao Shangge!


    On this voyage, situ Muzhi was ordered by Shangge to transport a very important cargo from West India to taitingyin.


    Personally sent to a big man in the holy land of the voice of heaven.


    It was precisely because the goods were so important that no mistakes were allowed. Situ Muzhi, a high-ranking official, delivered them himself.


    Even, there are two divine kings and three powerful people to protect.


    It is enough to prove that the goods are really not simple.


    The voyage was very boring. Although it was late at night, situ Muzhi was sleepless. He stood on the deck, looked down at the surging waves and the stars in the night sky.


    "It''s still a good night tonight!" situ Muzhi sighed as he looked up at the sky.


    "Hmm? What''s there?" then situ Muzhi saw some unidentified objects in the night sky, as if they were approaching him quickly.


    "People! It''s two people!" situ Muzhi was suddenly surprised and immediately shouted, "everyone be on alert, the enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of time echoed in the night.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" just for a moment, there were people on the deck.


    However, in an instant, more than 20 armed fighters appeared.


    These 23 people are all in the realm of true God, and their weapons, war class A and other equipment are all at the level of God.


    In the TongLao commercial building, the God costumes worn by their warriors are excellent.


    One by one, they were ready to go, looked up, and the killing Qi rushed straight into the sky, making the space boiling and distorted.


    "They are hostile to us." the falling sword Tong immediately sensed the abnormality below and said.


    "Let''s see!" said Shi Feng.


    "What! But two martial arts masters who emphasize heaven."


    As Shi Feng fell, someone on the deck said.


    "Yes, two one heaven!" then someone said.


    Vaguely, the voice showed some disdain.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong fell into their eyes, but the realm was a heavy sky.


    Not long ago, when she was in the night city, Jiantong saw Shi Feng''s hidden realm. In order to look like him in other people''s eyes, they were matched, so she showed her magic power and became this realm.


    "What an enemy attack, but two true gods and powerful warriors! What a fuss!" a warrior whispered secretly on the deck of the spirit ship.


    Although they are martial arts practitioners of the old and young businessmen''s pavilion, as martial arts practitioners, they actually despise those businessmen from the bottom of their heart.


    Especially those businessmen with low martial arts level, such as situ Muzhi, middle-aged, martial arts level is only one star, Emperor Wu.


    In this vigorous and powerful Shenzhan continent, Emperor Wu''s territory is an extremely weak existence.


    In the eyes of many people, businessmen like situ Muzhi have gone astray.


    If it weren''t for his status in the old man''s Business Pavilion


    "Don''t be careless, be extremely vigilant!" situ Muzhi immediately drank when he heard their comments.


    After walking in the mall for so many years, he knows that everything can''t look at the surface.


    Although they are two true gods, who knows what kind of existence is hidden in their spatial Xuanqi.


    In any case, do not underestimate the enemy!


    "Yes!" hearing situ Muzhi''s words, all the fighters drank in unison.

 Chapter 2668

    Situ Muzhi pinned his hands behind him and looked deeply at the two people falling from the night sky. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    Shi Feng felt the hostility and vigilance of the people below. He immediately stopped falling in the air with the body shape of Jiantong.


    He opened his mouth and said, "we''re just asking for directions!"


    "Where is the dragon blood sea?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Dragon Blood Sea area!" hearing the words "Dragon Blood Sea area", situ Mu''s face suddenly moved and thoughts flashed in his mind.


    "The Dragon Blood Sea area is only a hundred miles away from this sea area. When they all get here, will they not know the Dragon Blood Sea area?"


    "Moreover, two true gods, one heaven, enter the Dragon Blood Sea area?"


    This man, wearing a black robe, could not see his face clearly. At first glance, he was the man of evil ways.


    And this woman feels a little evil and doesn''t look like a good person.


    Two true gods, one heaven!


    Even if the God King and the strong enter, they will be buried in the dragon blood sea forever. Naturally, situ Muzhi will not think that the two true gods are one heaven and really want to enter that fierce place!


    Although he said that along the way, he saw several waves of martial artists with extraordinary bearing and not simple origin, as if they were heading for the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    "These two people, entering the Dragon Blood Sea area is false, and the intention is true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Situ Muzhi thought about these in his mind and then opened his mouth:


    "Go to the southwest to break through the air for hundreds of miles, and you can reach the Dragon Blood Sea area!"


    Although it was certain that the two people were wrong, situ Muzhi answered them.


    Although it is believed that there are strong martial arts in the Xuanqi space of these two people, situ Muzhi is still calm.


    The two of them are a cover, but these warriors on their deck are not a cover!


    The existence of the two real monsters has long come, hidden in the dark, and can appear at any time!


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng said these two words calmly to the bottom, then turned his head and said to Jiantong, "go!"


    Then, in full view of the public and under the gaze of situ Muzhi, they saw these two bodies move violently. They really went straight to the southwest, breaking through the air, very fast.


    "They really left like this?" situ Muzhi was surprised when he looked at the two figures and soon disappeared into the darkness in the southwest.


    But soon, he reacted with a cold hum: "hum! It''s called thirty-six tricks. Is it the best way to go?


    It seems that their secret warriors have sensed the strong existence of the two statues of the old and young merchants'' Pavilion, so they ordered them to retreat and wait for the opportunity! "


    The two men had too many doubts. Situ Muzhi didn''t think they were just two people asking for directions.


    At this time, the situ shepherd only heard a deep drink: "we have been targeted by the cunning enemy, and everyone can''t be careless! From now on, it is divided into three waves. The power of the soul is released in turn. As soon as there is a change, ring the bronze bell and inform everyone!"


    "Yes!" the soldiers on the deck shouted again.


    Even if some people don''t obey him in their hearts, they don''t dare to disobey him openly!


    Even if you are the strong one in the true God realm!


    They know that if they really annoy this man, their fate will definitely be very miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    Glancing at a group of martial artists, situ Muzhi nodded to them.


    But he didn''t leave the deck, turned around, looked at the rolling waves in the night, and felt the surging feeling.


    "That thing must be kept! Don''t lose!" situ Muzhi clenched his fist secretly.


    When he knew what it was, situ Muzhi was also surprised. He already knew that it was more important than his life!


    Don''t mention the triple heaven of two divine kings. This kind of thing should be escorted by a stronger warrior!


    At that time, situ Muzhi also made representations with the old man and the young merchant. However, that person also expressed helplessness. He said that the pavilion Lord had ordered him to go to Taiting Yinzhou in this way. Don''t ask about anything else.


    We must go in hiding this time. We must not divulge any information.


    At this moment, on this spirit ship, no one knows what it is except situ shepherd.


    "Although it was said that my action was extremely hidden this time, the news came from that one, saying that the news had leaked, so I must be careful." situ Muzhi murmured again.


    At this time, situ Muzhi suddenly had a mysterious invisible wave. Under that wave, situ Muzhi immediately felt something, suddenly looked up and shouted, "everyone, be alert! Pay attention to the night sky!"


    Although at a glance, the night sky is still empty.


    However, situ Muzhi did feel the change with the help of the mysterious thing.


    As before, when he looked up at the night sky, the two figures were still very high, so he was noticed by situ Muzhi.


    "Alert? What''s the matter?"


    "The power of my soul doesn''t sense any abnormality at all. Is this too careful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people didn''t take it seriously when they heard situ Muzhi''s cry.


    "Behind me!" at this time, situ Muzhi sensed something again and suddenly turned around.


    The next moment, his pupils suddenly contracted, and he had seen that a sharp blade appeared in the dark, shining a dark and cold luster, straight into his throat.


    There''s nothing wrong with that thing!


    Enemy attack!


    "Sure enough, hell!" and just then, a cold voice sounded in the darkness again.


    A big hand suddenly appeared from situ Muzhi''s side and grabbed the sharp blade.


    With a bang, the sharp blade was crushed by the big hand.


    "Then... Over there..."


    "That one!"


    "Just now, unexpectedly..."


    "Who is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the crisp sound, the soldiers on the deck knew that there was really an enemy, and an extremely thrilling scene happened.


    "Many... Thanks!" although he knew that he had been secretly guarding himself, situ Muzhi still felt frightened after the scene just now.


    Just now, it was only a finger away, and the sharp blade could pierce his throat and kill him.


    "You''re welcome, situ hall leader!" that was a vigorous middle-aged man who answered situ Muzhi''s words.


    At the same time, his soul scanned all directions and looked up at the endless night sky.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" suddenly, only a gloomy and strange laughter came from the night sky.


    "TongLao Shangge, hand over that thing, or all people will die!" the evil voice echoed in the night sky. This voice, heard in people''s ears, only felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the martial artists of tongshou Shangge realized that the really terrible enemy was coming.


    It was the middle-aged man beside situ Muzhi, whose face had become very dignified.


    The one who came to hell this time is not simple!


    "What exactly is the goods transported by TongLao Shangge this time? Why does hell exist!"

 Chapter 2669

    In the endless sea, a spirit ship is still sailing rapidly in the sea.


    On the deck of the spirit ship, the faces of the warriors were very dignified and looked up at the night sky.


    However, the night sky is still empty and there are no creatures.


    "Everyone, follow my power, kill the hell rats and kill them!" just then, a roar came from the man beside situ shepherd.


    The next moment, I saw the figure of the riot, straight into the night sky.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the sound of violent roar echoed in the sea, the void shook violently, and the sea boiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jiantong are still flying all the way to the northwest. At this time, Shi Feng''s body suddenly stops, turns around and looks at the endless night sky behind.


    "There was a battle." Jiantong also sensed the power fluctuation, looked at the direction of the fluctuation and said.


    "Moreover, the combat effectiveness of both sides is not simple." Shi Feng said.


    Although he is far away from there now, he can still feel it from the fluctuation of micro swing power.


    "It''s none of our business. We''d better not join in the excitement and enter the Dragon Blood Sea area as soon as possible." Jiantong said to Shi Feng.


    After listening to his words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Now, the most important thing is to enter the Dragon Blood Sea area, find the magic lamp mentioned by tianguazi, and go back to Tianheng mainland as soon as possible.


    He wants to hurry!


    "Let''s go!"


    Then, he and Jiantong stopped and flew wildly to the northwest and rushed to the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    ¡­¡­


    While Shi Feng and Jian Tong felt closer and closer to the Dragon Blood Sea area, they suddenly heard a very cold sound of cold drinking from the sky: "dangerous hell assassin, take my sword!"


    Hearing the cold drink, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately and looked up with Jiantong.


    Then they saw a huge flame sword burning across the night sky, like the sword of God''s judgment, slashing down at them.


    "Give it to me, broken!" Shi Feng whispered and clicked up.


    I saw that the flaming sword suddenly collapsed and turned into a fireball under his finger.


    Then, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed up angrily.


    In the higher sky, a young warrior in red was suspended there.


    At the moment, the young warrior stared at the fireball under him.


    "Run!" then he suddenly reacted, and his body immediately moved wildly.


    He knows the strength of the other party. It''s a terrible existence!


    As soon as he moved, a black figure flashed in front of him.


    The evil man in black came to him and blocked his way.


    "Not good!" the man in red was frightened and immediately prepared to change his flight direction.


    At this moment, he just wanted to be as far away from this evil and terrible person as possible.


    "You are Li Ya! Holy land of divine flame!"


    However, at this time, the man in red suddenly heard a young voice in the black robe. The young voice not only sounded familiar, but also spit out his name and origin.


    "This voice!" immediately, Li Ya suddenly remembered who the voice was, and his face suddenly changed. Even his body ready to fly wildly stopped completely.


    "The son of heaven!" Li Ya shouted.


    Tianshui minzhou magic falling mountain party, holy land of divine flame, was one of the forces at the beginning.


    This Li cliff was the most outstanding talent in the holy land of divine flame at that time. Although Shi Feng didn''t meet him much, he still had some impressions.


    The genius Li Ya in the holy land of divine flame has a deep impression of the Holy Son of heaven, so when he listens to the voice, he quickly remembers who the voice is!


    Shi Feng turned over the black hooded at the beginning, revealed the young Lengjun''s face, and nodded to Li Ya.


    Then he said, "Why are you here alone? Besides, you treat me as an assassin in hell."


    Li Ya looks really strange at the moment. She is alone near the Dragon Blood Sea area, and she doesn''t seem to be on her way.


    There are no beasts riding on the road.


    "Here, of course, is for the changes in the Dragon Blood Sea area. Aren''t you the son of heaven?"


    Li Ya said that he naturally believed that the reason why the Holy Son of heaven came to the Dragon Blood Sea area must also be for the changes in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    Then Li Ya replied, "one of my younger martial brothers told me that he accidentally saw a hell assassin nearby. He knew the assassin!


    So I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I took you as the assassin. Now it seems that the assassin should still be nearby! "


    "Dragon Blood Sea area change!" Shi Feng didn''t care much about the hell assassin.


    "I don''t know what happened in the Dragon Blood Sea area?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Eh? Son, don''t you know?" Li Ya looked surprised when Shi Feng asked.


    After all, this should be known to all the holy places today, and they should also know the holy land.


    "I don''t know. I happened to be here," said Shi Feng.


    Tianguazi guided me to the Dragon Blood Sea area. Something is happening in the Dragon Blood Sea area!


    And what did the old man say? As long as I came to the Dragon Blood Sea area, everything would be solved by myself.


    Could it be that this change has something to do with the divine lamp said by tianguazi?


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    "That''s right!" said Li Ya. He seemed to look carefully at the "Holy Son of heaven" in front of him, and then spoke again:


    "In recent days, there is always a purple glow shining in the Dragon Blood Sea area, and the glow is always fleeting! Many forces believe that this is a sign of the birth of a strange treasure here!


    Therefore, all the major forces have sent strong men or talents to enter the Dragon Blood Sea to see if they can get opportunities. "


    "Is that right?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Some time ago, he did not see any purple glow in the Dragon Blood Sea area for many days.


    However, the appearance of sunset is indeed a sign of the birth of heavy treasure, which is well known.


    "Could it be that the precious treasure is the magic lamp mentioned by tianguazi!


    Between the lights, there is a way to return to Tianheng!


    It seems that it should be so! "


    "How many forces have come to the Dragon Blood Sea area? How many strong people? How many people have entered now?"


    Thinking of that, Shi Feng asked again.


    After all, he is bound to win the magic lamp.


    "Big force, small force, there are many forces coming this time. Maybe I can meet some old friends in the magic falling city. Anyway, Duan mu, the little prince of the Southern Dynasty, I just met him not long ago.


    Trust the son, you must have not forgotten him, ha ha.


    I don''t know how many forces have come. Now many forces continue to appear near the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    However, according to the current news, no one has entered the Longxue sea area, "Li Ya replied.

 Chapter 2670

    The change of dragon blood sea area has attracted all martial artists!


    Listen to Li Ya, why no one enters the Dragon Blood Sea area now, everyone is waiting for an opportunity!


    Now it''s just an occasional purple glow, which should be just a sign before the birth of chongbao. If chongbao is really born, it must be a glow all over the sky and rush into the sky.


    Now, everyone is waiting for the sunset!


    There are some statements about these, but Shi Feng doesn''t think so. It''s not anything. It''s all according to a specific law.


    Especially the real treasure.


    We should all know these things, but even if Li Ya doesn''t say it, Shi Feng knows that the most important thing is that the martial arts people scruple this dangerous Dragon Blood Sea area and don''t want to enter this fierce place.


    Even if there is a treasure attraction, it is still your own life that is most important.


    Shi Feng and Li Ya were suspended in the night sky. Soon after, Jian Tong came. Li Ya was not surprised by the charming woman who just appeared.


    He did see two figures below when he cut off the divine flame with a sword.


    One is the Holy Land in front of us, and the other is the seductive woman.


    "It turned out that the son of heaven liked this taste. No wonder that when he was in the magic falling City, the woman of Yin-Yang sect ye Zifei paid great attention to him. He looked as if he was not very interested in the saint."


    Li Ya said in his heart again.


    Then he said to himself, "it seems that the saint of Yin-Yang religion has also come this time."


    "Holy Son, all the disciples of my holy land of divine flame, are now stationed on a nearby island, and the Holy Son of my holy land of divine flame has also come!


    If you don''t dislike the Holy Son, you can go over and talk to the Holy Son of my God flame. "Li Ya said.


    Last time in the magic falling City, he was the leader of the genius of Shenyan. It seems that the Dragon Blood Sea is not the same now.


    The Holy Son of divine flame holy land, that is, the future heir of divine flame holy land, has incomparably noble and noble status.


    "Now the situation of the magic lamp is unknown. We can further understand the situation of the Dragon Blood Sea area!" Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    Then he nodded to Li Ya and said, "well, excuse me!"


    "Where is the son of God? It''s our great honor for you to drive us to the holy land of divine flame. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, under the leadership of Li Ya, Shi Feng and Jian Tong flew to the island stationed in the holy land of divine flame.


    The island is very close to the Dragon Blood Sea area, which is convenient for the disciples of Shenyan holy land to understand the changes in the Dragon Blood Sea area at any time and respond at any time!


    When it was getting closer and closer to the Longxue sea area, Shi Feng and Jiantong also saw more and more martial artists.


    Many people are floating in the void, looking at the Dragon Blood Sea in the distance.


    Others sat cross legged in the night sky as if they were resting.


    Others lie directly in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "You said hell before. So, the assassin force was also attracted by the changes in the Dragon Blood Sea area."


    When the sky was broken, Shi Feng spoke again and asked Li Ya.


    "In recent days, many forces have found traces of hell, and many people have already fought with the assassin! Some martial artists died in the hands of the assassin, and three assassins were captured. But they swallowed poison and died instantly, and all spirits and gods were destroyed. I didn''t ask how many people came to hell!" Li Ya said.


    "Son of God, your clothes are very similar to those of some people in hell, so I''ll admit my mistake just now. Hey."


    Shi Feng nodded.


    He has forgotten about it.


    It is very likely that the treasure will be born here. Now any forces may be attracted.


    Li Ya just said that Tianhuang holy land should also know what''s going on here. I don''t know if there''s anyone from Tianhuang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Son, this island is the island where our sacred flame holy land is stationed." at this time, Li Ya pointed to an island below and said to Shi Feng.


    In the sea, at a glance, there are more than ten large and small islands.


    However, among these more than ten islands, there is a breath of life, and the breath is not weak.


    It seems that these islands have now been occupied by these big forces. Those who have no strength and background are floating in the night sky and waiting for the opportunity.


    Then the three of Shi Feng fell towards the island where the holy land of divine flame was stationed. At the same time, Li Ya made a seal with his hands!


    On the island, the holy land of divine flame has laid a powerful barrier. If it is not a disciple of the holy land of divine flame, it will inevitably touch the barrier.


    The weak may turn into ashes directly under the enchantment!


    With Li cliff, they naturally entered the barrier without hindrance. As soon as they entered the barrier, Shi Feng immediately felt the hot and unparalleled flame element and ran wildly in the air.


    It should be the holy land of divine flame, which uses the most precious flame and emits the power of fire that is beneficial to them!


    They can not only devour these pure flame elements at any time, but also strengthen their attack against the enemy at any time!


    Now the forces in this dragon blood sea area are chaotic, and they have to be careful!


    In all directions, the disciples of the holy land of divine flame hide and patrol secretly.


    "Senior brother Liya!"


    "Senior brother Liya!"


    "Senior brother Liya!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, a voice, suddenly from no one in mid air constantly call ring.


    "All younger martial brothers have worked hard!" Li Ya smiled, nodded and replied to them.


    It can be heard from these voices that Liya should be popular in the holy land of divine flame, and its identity and status are not very simple.


    However, although Shi Feng had not been in contact with him for long, he could see that he was a good person to get along with.


    "Holy Son, the Holy Son of our holy flame, is in this peak!" Li Ya said, pointing to the mountain below.


    This mountain peak, Shi Feng felt the incomparable powerful flame power. The whole mountain peak was red, like a burning flame mountain.


    Shi Feng more clearly sensed that the flame treasure was in the flame mountain.


    "If you feel unwell, you can rest in the Xuanqi in my space." Shi Feng turned his head and said to Jiantong.


    After all, she is the body of the ghost and naturally rejects the power of these scorching sun.


    "I don''t have any, I feel very good." Jiantong replied.


    Shi Feng looked at her look and state. She was really very good. It seems that her worry is superfluous.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng.


    "Senior brother Li, there is a distinguished guest visiting!" Li Ya said calmly, but at this time, the indifferent voice was instantly introduced into the Flaming Mountain, but it rang back in the mountain.


    After a while, Shi Feng heard a slightly cold voice from the mountain: "Oh, since there are distinguished guests, senior brother Liya, you should treat them well. Don''t neglect them."


    Hearing that answer, Li Ya grinned.


    The meaning of that is obvious. He doesn''t want to see guests. Let Li Ya entertain himself.


    Li Ya looked at Shi Feng and said apologetically to Shi Feng, "I hope the Holy Son will forgive me. I, the most senior brother of Li, don''t know that your guest is you. If he knew it was you, it must be completely different."

 Chapter 2671

    "Don''t bother me! I''ll just go into the island and have a rest by myself." Shi Feng said to Li Ya.


    Shi Feng had no interest in the Holy Son of divine flame.


    It makes no sense to see or not to see.


    With Li Ya, you can learn more about the Dragon Blood Sea area from his mouth.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s indifferent answer, Li Ya smiled again and said to Shi Feng, "son, you don''t know. My most senior brother Li met you many years ago. He often mentioned it to me at that time. He said you are a worthy genius demon!


    After I came back from the magic falling city that time, I also mentioned you to him. He said he wanted to see you again when he had a chance.


    Unexpectedly, it''s only a few months. I really see you here. "


    When Li Ya finished this sentence, he immediately opened his mouth again towards the Flaming Mountain under him:


    "Elder martial brother Li, this distinguished guest is a little special. Younger martial brother thinks you''d better come out and see him."


    Li Ya deliberately sold her and didn''t report her identity. She wanted to be surprised to see her when she came out.


    It seems that this Li cliff has a good relationship with their holy Son of flame.


    Looking at the Li cliff, Shi Feng shook his head secretly.


    He naturally understood that the Holy Son of the divine flame who had seen the Holy Son of the end of the world was the real Holy Son of the end of the world, not his father of the end of the world.


    "Some special?" in the flame god mountain, a surprised sound came out.


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw a flash of fire like a meteor below and rushed up, but in an instant, the fire had arrived.


    The fire awn retreated and scattered, and a young man wearing red flame armor, with extraordinary momentum and heroic spirit, appeared in an instant!


    Flame, son!


    Seeing him, Li Ya immediately smiled again and again and said to him, "see for yourself, senior brother Li. Who is this?"


    The Holy Son of divine flame looked at the man in black beside Li Ya and the woman in red.


    Then he turned his head and looked back at Li cliff. His eyebrows had wrinkled and asked, "who are these two?"


    "Hmm?" Li Ya''s face immediately moved when he heard Li Zhi''s words and said, "elder martial brother, don''t joke about this. You won''t. have you forgotten this?"


    "I''m sure we''ve never met before," Li said. When he said these words, his eyes looked at Shi Feng again.


    Seeing him looking, Shi Feng nodded to him and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "No, elder martial brother." as soon as he heard Li''s words, Li Ya immediately said, "this is the son of heaven!


    Didn''t you often mention it to me before?


    Is it true that the son of heaven you saw was a fake? "


    "The son of heaven?" he saw Li''s face change again at this moment, and he said:


    "Younger martial brother, are you kidding? How could he be the son of heaven? The one I saw was the real son of heaven!


    That time, in addition to the Holy Son of heaven, the Holy Lord of heaven was also present. How could it be wrong! "


    "But..."


    Just as Li Ya said the word "but", Li most immediately opened his mouth again and immediately forcibly interrupted what he wanted to say.


    "What else? Younger martial brother, you were cheated by him! He is not the son of heaven at all.


    Come on, who the hell are you? "


    The last words of the Holy Son of divine flame were to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, a chill rose from him.


    For him, this man not only lied to his younger martial brother, but also pretended to be someone he always respected.


    "Elder martial brother, he is indeed the son of heaven! I can guarantee that he is indeed the son!"


    Subconsciously, Li Ya was in the magic falling city at that time. Everyone knew that he was the son of heaven.


    Talent transcendent, fighting power against the sky, powerful!


    He was the martial god who defeated one of the thirteen Taibao in the same realm!


    Even more in that fierce place, subdue all the terrible demons inside!


    It''s hard to imagine how he did it!


    Such a character, how could he pretend to be others!


    Anyway, he won''t believe Li Ya.


    Moreover, at that time, the disciples of the Holy Land listened to him.


    Leng Ruo, the descendant of the heavenly ancestor, is also among them. Leng Ruo, he has known Li Ya for a long time and can''t be wrong.


    "I am not the son of heaven."


    However, at this time, Li Ya heard the opening and said.


    "Holy Son..." Li Ya thought this was angry and shouted.


    When I wanted to explain something to him, I heard the man speak again and say, "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t say I was the son of heaven.


    My identity has always been your wishful thinking that I was too lazy to explain at that time, so I had that name. "


    "Younger martial brother, did you hear that?" Li said to Li Ya.


    He didn''t think Shi Feng''s words were really like that. He thought that he had seen through the reason why he admitted that he was not the son of heaven.


    "But..." suddenly, Li Ya was still a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The Holy Son of divine flame Li said: "well, younger martial brother, you''d better have snacks in the future. You''re such a big man. Don''t be easily deceived!


    That''s it. Senior brother, there''s another martial art to understand tonight. Goodbye. "


    After saying this to Li Ya, Li most looked at Shi Feng again. The coldness in his eyes was obvious, although he didn''t say anything in his mouth.


    It seems that Shi Feng has been warned to leave here as soon as possible.


    He is stationed in the holy land of divine flame. It''s not a fake. You can stay there.


    Immediately following, Li moved fiercely and rushed towards the Flame Mountain below.


    But then it fell into the mountains.


    Although so, Shi Feng''s keen soul power can still detect that the man has locked his breath.


    Li Ya, I still don''t know what to say.


    Shi Feng looked at him and said, "since the people in charge here don''t welcome me, I''ll leave now."


    At last, he threw a fist at Li Ya.


    This is to thank him for his invitation, although it was a little unpleasant.


    "Saint... I..." Li Ya still didn''t know how to speak. He used to call him the son of God, but he said he wasn''t the son of heaven. What should he call him?


    Even if he was not the son of heaven, Li Ya still wanted to leave him in his heart, but he saw that he and the woman in red moved immediately and rushed up.


    He came to the place where he was stationed in the holy land of divine flame. In this way, he was leaving.


    "Wait, be careful!" then Li Ya realized something and shouted up.


    They rushed straight like this, and they were about to touch the boundary of divine flame laid by their holy land of divine flame by the concerted efforts of all the disciples.


    Although Li Ya looked so relaxed when entering, it was not fun for the disciples of the holy land of divine flame to touch it forcibly!

 Chapter 2672

    Seeing that the two black and red figures in the sky were about to collide with the invisible barrier, Li Ya immediately concluded divine fire fingerprints with both hands and opened the barrier in an instant.


    Closely following, the two figures rushed into the vast night sky and soon disappeared into the sight of Li Ya.


    "It''s OK!" Li Ya secretly shouted, and then the handprint withdrew, and the divine flame boundary in the sky worked normally again.


    Just now he was not worried about the injury under the boundary of divine flame, but worried about greater misunderstanding and hatred with him.


    Li Ya''s eyes still looked at the sky and whispered to himself, "but if he is not the son of heaven, who is he?"


    "At such an age, he had such talent and fighting power against the sky, and lengruo really listened to him at that time."


    "And in that dark space, the second Dharma protector Yan Miao of the holy land appeared. Obviously, the second Dharma protector has been secretly protecting his safety!" Li Ya also knows something about the second Dharma protector Yan Miao of the holy land.


    If someone can let the second Dharma protector protect you, then your identity will not be simple!


    "If he is not the son of heaven, who will he be?" Li Ya whispered again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Senior brother Li, martial Uncle Wu is coming! He asked me to come back first and bring a message. The Holy Son of the holy land is coming to our station with martial Uncle Wu!"


    At this time, Li Ya suddenly heard a young voice from the sky.


    "The son of the holy land? The son of the Holy Land!" when he heard the words, Li Ya was surprised again.


    "The Holy Son of heaven? Is it the Holy Son of heaven?" and an impatient word came out from the flame god mountain below.


    Listening to this tone, it seems that after the fake Tianhuang holy son just now, the divine flame holy son did not take the upcoming Tianhuang Holy Son seriously.


    "Er..." in the sky, the divine flame disciple floated alone and looked down. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Elder martial brother Li, didn''t he say he admired the son of heaven? I thought that elder martial brother Li would be very happy to report the news and would come out to meet him in person.


    But it''s not like that at all


    "No matter. Anyway, if martial Uncle Li lacks, I''ve brought it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Jian Tong left the island where Shenyan holy land was stationed, they were like some scattered cultivation, and their bodies were suspended in the void very close to the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    Under the body, there are violent waves, and this is a normal wave.


    It is only a hundred meters away from the rolling waves, and the sea water there is a bright red color, like blood.


    The sea is clear!


    The sea water in this sea area, after entering the Dragon Blood Sea area, was immediately dyed a bright red color.


    The sea water in Longxue sea area doesn''t seem to flow out at all.


    "When are you going to enter the Dragon Blood Sea area?"


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jian Tong suddenly heard voices of discussion coming from around.


    "Take another look! After all, it''s the Dragon Blood Sea area! We''d better wait and see the changes before those great forces are dispatched! Otherwise, if we rashly enter this fierce place, I''m afraid we will die miserably!"


    "It is said that many powerful people have come to the major forces this time! I''m afraid there will be a struggle between dragons and tigers this time!"


    "What''s the matter! Heaven and earth treasure, and those who are destined to get it! Getting heaven and earth treasure is not what you will get if you have strong strength. Everything is still about one fate!"


    "I hope I will be the chosen master of this treasure! I really want to be strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to what they said, up to now, it seems that no one has entered the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    However, it is also possible that someone has sneaked in for a long time, but they don''t know.


    However, the stone Maple who knows that he respects the Dragon Wu and knows that those who rashly enter the Dragon Blood Sea area will definitely come to no good end.


    ¡­¡­


    "This position is good. We are disciples of qianxuanzong. You can go!"


    While Shi Feng was still staring at the sea of blood, suddenly a cold voice sounded from behind them.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly, then turned around and saw three young people.


    The three men, tall and arrogant, looked down at him and Jiantong.


    It seems that the two true gods can''t get into the eyes of the three people.


    "What qianxuanzong? It''s very cute?" Shi Feng asked disdainfully.


    He did not pay attention to qianxuanzong.


    If it were really a powerful sect, it would have entered those islands long ago. Would it be in this void.


    And even those zongmen forces who are qualified to settle on the island let Shi Feng go, they are not qualified at all.


    "Do I qianxuanzong take it or not, you will soon know!" the tall warrior standing among the three directly grabbed it with one hand and grabbed it to Shi Feng''s face.


    He didn''t expect that a true God and a heavy sky would speak to several people in that tone. He was asking for hardship.


    The other two didn''t move. They looked at the man in black.


    "Seek death!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and immediately burst out with a fist, directly hitting the big hand caught by the man.


    "Looking for death?" but when he heard the word "looking for death", the high warrior showed a cruel smile.


    If a true God dares to resist his power, that is the real death!


    Originally, he just wanted to hold this person''s face and throw him directly away.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to resist with his fist, so this fist would be crushed.


    The big palm and fist were getting closer and closer. Not only the three of Qian Xuanzong, but also the eyes around him were immediately attracted.


    "Bang!"


    The boxers collided!


    "Ah!" a scream of pain burst out.


    The three men of Qian Xuanzong, who originally had a sneer on their faces, suddenly changed their faces at this moment.


    The palm that grabbed at the fist was blown open.


    The fist is still pounding forward.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it exploded in the heart where people were still in pain and scream.


    "Bang!" under Shi Feng''s fist, the extremely tall warrior was immediately blown away by his fist.


    "Hiss! When did the true God become so fierce? The one who was blown away by him just now, the martial arts realm is in the true god six heavy heaven?" the person who looked at this scene not far away immediately opened his mouth and said in surprise.


    "This... This is really a God. It''s abnormal!"


    "It seems that it''s another Lord who pretends to force! He hides strange treasures and hides the realm of martial arts."


    ¡­¡­


    Now Shi Feng''s hidden realm really uses a strange treasure.


    A few days ago, in Zhanwu City, I killed those people of the Yin picking sect. I found a strange stone on Mei Meng who first provoked him.


    At that time, at the bottom of Zhanwu City, when Shi Feng just saw Na Mei Meng, he saw that his martial arts realm was in the three-star demigod realm.


    He hid his true realm with this strange stone, even Shi Feng, who has the soul power of the true God, did not see it.

 Chapter 2673

    When one punch blew the martial artist of qianxuanzong away, the other two martial artists immediately stepped back involuntarily.


    Of the three, naturally, the one standing in the middle has the highest level. Even he has been abandoned and blown away with a fist. They already know that they have touched the iron plate.


    "I don''t want to see you again! Get out! Now, now!" said Shi Feng coldly to them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two men immediately retreated violently, and in an instant they were far away from Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    How dare they stay here again.


    "The purple glow appeared again!" but just then, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    "Dragon Blood Sea area! Purple glow!"


    "Could it be that the treasure has changed again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing bursts of voices, Shi Feng and Jiantong immediately turned around and looked at the direction of Longxue sea area.


    Soon they saw that in the Dragon Blood Sea area, in a very distant place, the purple glow rushed into the sky. Such a vision of heaven and earth is really an image of the birth of a strange treasure!


    The blood sea has become a purplish red color, sparkling, and the scenery is beautiful.


    But at this moment, no one is enjoying the beautiful scenery. All people''s attention is focused on the purple glow.


    But soon, the purple glow disappeared.


    "Disappeared! Disappeared again!" someone shouted at the moment when the purple glow disappeared.


    "But do you feel that this time the purple glow appeared a little longer than usual!" someone said again.


    "Well, this time, it''s obviously longer than the previous times! The purple glow appears again and again, longer and longer."


    "Not only that, the purple glow now appears more and more frequently. Today, it should be the seventh time."


    "It seems that the treasure is about to be born!"


    "I really don''t know who will spend such a treasure at that time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the purple glow emitted by the divine lamp mentioned by tianguazi?" although the purple glow has disappeared, Shi Feng''s eyes still stare at the side.


    He still stood proudly in the void, listening to the voices around him.


    Now it seems that you can also get some news you want to know here.


    "You already want to enter the dragon blood sea?" Jiantong seemed to have seen something from Shi Feng''s face and asked him.


    "Hmm!" hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng nodded without denying it.


    At the moment, he really wants to rush into the Dragon Blood Sea.


    "I just heard someone say that many strong people have come to the major forces this time, and the cultivation of some of them is terrible! We''d better go with everyone." Jiantong suggested so.


    Now she almost knows Shi Feng''s situation. With his current strength, it is difficult to deal with the Dragon Wu evil spirit.


    The best way is indeed to enter with all the major forces and be safer.


    But the disadvantage at that time was that the competition was too big!


    What we still don''t know is how terrible those powerful people in the population are!


    For these true warriors, the realm of God King is also a terrible existence.


    "Look again!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it''s him!" at this time, Shi Feng and Jiantong heard another voice from a distance.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept in an instant, and two tall young people came to him with an extraordinary young man.


    Those two men are the two warriors who made them roll.


    Unexpectedly, they found a stronger person to come.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, although his realm seems to be only in the true God, it is definitely not. You must be careful at that time."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin! Don''t be careless. Non elder martial brother just underestimated this person and was abandoned by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two martial artists of qianxuanzong kept saying to their elder martial brother Lin.


    However, hearing the constant reminders from the two people, the elder martial brother Lin looked more and more impatient and finally said, "well, shut up, you two! It''s his own poor strength. Don''t compare me with him!


    In my eyes, it''s not alone, but an ant! "


    When this elder martial brother Lin talked about that non solitude, his face was full of disdain. At last, his face showed full pride.


    He was only about thirty years old, but he entered the nine heaven realm of true God and became the first genius of qianxuanzong. He really had his proud capital.


    "That man seems to be Linyu of qianxuanzong!"


    "That''s right! It''s really Lin Yu! The man just killed one of their disciples of qianxuanzong. Unexpectedly, qianxuanzong came to find this!"


    "Lin Yu! I have heard of this person''s name. The true God nine heavy heaven does exist in a very terrible way."


    "Lin Yu is coming. The man and his woman are going to suffer!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You! Turn around!" at this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    The person who made this sound was naturally one of the two people who Shi Feng asked him to "roll".


    Previously, facing Shi Feng, they fled, but now, it seems like the return of the strong.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng and Jiantong turned around again and looked at the three people.


    The elder martial brother Lin Yu was originally indifferent, but his eyes straightened when he saw the woman in red turning around.


    "Beautiful! So beautiful!" the elder martial brother Lin said with a smile.


    And Jian Tong also looked at him, and suddenly smiled at him. The appearance of smiling was more beautiful, and it just caught people''s heart and soul.


    At this moment, the elder martial brother Lin seemed as if his soul was about to leave the body. Then he grinned and smiled coldly. At this time, his face turned slightly, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "You hurt my qianxuanzong disciple and committed a great crime of disobedience! Kneel down and talk to me first."


    At last, Lin Yu ordered him with an irresistible tone.


    He''s sparkling, and he''s already upset!


    Why should he be with such a beautiful woman.


    He also asked the beautiful woman around him to see how the man with her was weak in front of him.


    He wants her to know what kind of man is worth her to follow.


    "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like this?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    He killed many people in his life. In fact, it''s not that he likes to kill, but that too many people think their lives are too long and come to die!


    "He! He is so arrogant in the face of Linyu? Does he have the strength to fight against Linyu?"


    "Have the strength to fight against Lin Yu? Are you kidding me? Lin Yu is a genius of the nine heaven realm. If you have the strength to fight against Lin Yu, you have to have the nine heaven strength!


    What age is he? He''s less than twenty! Don''t you think he''s that kind of genius? "

 Chapter 2674

    Lin Yu didn''t expect that this person would dare to be so arrogant when he saw himself!


    Originally, he just wanted to humiliate him in front of the public and the peerless beauty, and then get the beauty''s heart. He began to favor the beauty tonight.


    If he has a beauty, he will teach him a lesson casually, let him suffer a little, recognize his mistakes, knock a few more heads and thank him for his sin.


    However, he was so ignorant that he didn''t realize his situation and who was in front of him!


    "In that case, I think it is necessary to let you know yourself more clearly!" said Lin Yu.


    Then, dun had two strong Qi like arrows, which shot out of him like two poisonous snakes and bit Shi Feng''s knees.


    He still wanted this man to kneel before himself, and then torture him in front of everyone and beauty.


    "In that case, you don''t need these two legs!" Shi Feng whispered.


    His right foot immediately moved, and a dark white foot shadow flashed, and the two forces condensed with the power of the true God''s nine heaven suddenly collapsed.


    "Huh?"


    And just when Lingyu had realized that something was wrong, "bang! Bang!" two loud noises.


    "Ah!" a scream of hoarseness immediately echoed in the night sky, listening to the scalp numbness of the surrounding warriors.


    In particular, they saw that in this instant, Lin Yu''s two legs, from below his knees, disappeared.


    Blood dripping, looking at the abnormal seepage.


    "Lin Yu, the existence of a true God''s nine heaven realm, his two legs are so lost?"


    "This... This is too thrilling! What a nine God!"


    "This... This man is so young that he can waste Lin Yu''s legs. Is it true that this man is the kingdom of God?"


    "Shenwangjing! A strong man in shenwangjing at the age of 20! Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scene in front of us has shocked the warriors in the night sky.


    This man had a grudge against qianxuanzong. Lingyu, the first disciple of qianxuanzong, came out for his younger martial brothers. Many people thought that the man in black was going to be unlucky.


    Just now, more careful people saw that Lin Yu had been staring at his woman.


    I think he is not only unlucky, but also green on his head.


    But I didn''t expect such an unexpected result.


    "Ah! Ah! Legs! Legs! My legs!" bursts of wailing, howling.


    Lin Yu''s face looked crazy and ferocious because of pain.


    The other two Xuanzong warriors who came with Lin Yu have been scared to tremble and regress.


    At this moment, they realized that they had made a mistake in the world!


    That man is such a terrible person.


    At this time, the two men''s bodies trembled suddenly. He saw that the man had raised his face and looked at himself.


    Dun was like being watched by a fierce beast.


    "Spare... Spare my life!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    With only one look, the two people involuntarily said such a sentence.


    Just back, although they kept a distance from this man, they still felt that their lives were seriously threatened.


    This man wants to kill himself. They can''t escape at all.


    At this time, they really regret it.


    He regretted that he had let himself roll before. He had to find Lingyu to seek revenge. This time, I''m afraid, it''s not just "roll".


    "I''m the first genius of qianxuanzong! Do you know, I''m the first genius of qianxuanzong, Linyu!" although her legs were disabled, Linyu''s broken body was still suspended in the void and roared at Shi Feng angrily.


    At this moment, he seemed to be crazy because his legs were abandoned.


    He didn''t understand how terrible the man in front of him was.


    "I don''t care what qianxuanzong is. What''s my business?" Shi Feng said disdainfully.


    His appearance did not feel any waves because of the waste of the man''s legs.


    He asked for it all by himself. He can''t blame himself.


    "Ah!" then, crazy Linyu roared up to the sky, and a violent hurricane rolled out of him.


    The hurricane is about to engulf Linyu. Seeing it, it is about to engulf Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    Jian Tong''s face was calm and his body didn''t move at all.


    With the man around her, she knew she didn''t need to do it by herself.


    Shi Feng moved and clicked out.


    It''s that Jiuyou stunt again. Youming points!


    In full view of the public, people saw that under this person''s finger, the violent hurricane collapsed in an instant.


    Lin Yu''s figure looked a little embarrassed at the moment, and then appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Then, Shi Feng''s finger was still clicking forward and pointed to Lingyu''s throat.


    "Me! Ah!"


    The hurricane was easily broken. Lin Yu''s startled and angry face suddenly opened his eyes to a great extent, revealing an extremely frightened face.


    Under the power of that finger, he already felt that he was dying!


    "I... I Lingyu... I... the first genius of qianxuanzong... I Lingyu, who entered the existence of the true God Jiuchong heaven before the age of 30, is that it? Are you going to die?"


    The feeling of death is extremely strong, so close to death.


    The tricky finger was very fast and powerful. Lin Yu knew he couldn''t stop it and couldn''t avoid it.


    The martial artists not far away saw the black robed youth point out with a very ordinary finger and can''t feel any special power, but the Lingyu obviously can avoid, but he didn''t know why he didn''t hide at all.


    Youming''s finger is such a strange one.


    However, just as the finger was about to pierce the man''s throat, Shi Feng suddenly saw a blue light curtain, which immediately fell from the sky and blocked the man''s power.


    "Bang!" a violent roar suddenly sounded.


    "Eh!" and then a groan came from a man''s mouth above.


    Although the blue light curtain blocked the power of Shi Feng, it immediately ripples layer upon layer, and looks extremely unstable.


    Shi Feng didn''t attack again. He frowned and looked up.


    In the higher void, two old men appeared at this moment, one in blue and the other in blue.


    The blue light curtain was played by the old man in blue, but the old man''s face looked a little uncomfortable when he blocked the blow of Shi Feng.


    It seems that although he blocked the nether finger, he didn''t feel very well.


    "Uncle Yin! Martial uncle Qing!"


    The two disciples of qianxuanzong behind Lin Yu instantly recognized the two old men in the void and immediately shouted.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that they had grasped the straw.


    Even Lin Yu, who looked full of embarrassment, slowly raised his head and looked up.

 Chapter 2675

    "Martial uncle Yin! Martial uncle Qing!"


    Lin Yu opened his mouth and shouted at the two old men in the sky.


    At this moment, he only felt that he had left the gate of hell, and his whole body was already soaked in cold sweat.


    Almost a little, just a little. I died under that terrible finger.


    "It''s nice to be alive!" at this moment, Linyu still felt palpitation and secretly rejoiced in her heart.


    Two legs less than death was nothing to him.


    "Little friend, give us two old men a face, that''s it!" at this time, the old man in blue surnamed Yin in the sky opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yin Qingqing, are these two the two elders and three elders of qianxuanzong?"


    "Well, it''s really these two. In order to save them, the first genius of qianxuanzong, these two are really worth going out at the same time."


    "Yes! Otherwise, the first genius of qianxuanzong will really fall. That''s a pity!"


    "Who could have thought that such a true God, a heavy heaven, would be a cruel man in the realm of God King!"


    "The two elders of qianxuanzong went out at the same time. In the end, they were the first genius to completely save them! Although it is said that Linyu''s legs were destroyed, with the ability and material resources of qianxuanzong, we can certainly cultivate two stronger legs for him!"


    "Well, no matter what, even if he really entered the realm of God King, those two people exist at the same level as him. They will certainly sell them face."


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another.


    With the appearance of the two elders, the warriors felt that the battle should come to an end.


    Because the two of qianxuanzong did not pursue the cruel man, and the cruel man would not challenge the two beyond his capacity.


    Just as people were thinking about this, they heard the man in black say, "what are you two? You dare to stop those who want to kill me! I don''t need to give you face?"


    He is the Holy Father of heaven!


    Supreme existence!


    If someone provokes his majesty and dares to have obscene thoughts on his friends, he should die!


    The two old men not only stopped their blow, but also wanted to look at their face and let the man go?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "You!"


    "You!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two old men''s faces immediately changed.


    Just now they have sensed from the power of one finger that this person has the power of God King and is a strong person at the same level as himself.


    Both of them have taken their faces off him and don''t intend to care about it, but he is so arrogant!


    "This man is too crazy!" someone said.


    "Well! Crazy, really crazy! But he does have crazy capital. How can he not be crazy with such achievements at such an age!"


    "But there must be a limit to madness. Now he has two people of the same level in front of him. If he really annoys those two, he will kill him."


    "Well, even if his origin is not simple, the forces behind the qianxuan sect are not for fun.


    There is Yin and Yang religion!


    Qianxuan sect is one of the affiliated forces of Yin Yang sect! "


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artists around said secretly.


    But this time, these voices were very small, and some even whispered secretly, for fear of being heard by the cruel man.


    "Boy! I don''t care what origin you are! What origin! We have put down our attitude towards you. If you don''t appreciate it, we will let you sleep here tonight!"


    The old man surnamed Qing in blue drank angrily at the stone Maple below.


    The cry was loud and echoed for a long time.


    He wanted those people to know that he was qianxuanzong and was not afraid of anyone.


    I didn''t want to talk to this boy just now. I''m not afraid of him.


    "Oh, ridiculous!" Shi Feng disdained when he heard the words of the old man in Qingyi.


    These people really look up to themselves more and more.


    I thought that with the blue light curtain blocking my nether finger, I could completely block my strength.


    "Kill!" a word "kill" came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. His index finger clicked out again and pointed forward.


    For fear that Lin Yu would be killed by this person, the blue light curtain has not been removed.


    There was no mutual attack in this moment, and the ripples generated by the light curtain have receded.


    This time, another light curtain fell from the sky, which also blocked between Shi Feng and Lin Yu. This time, it was a blue light curtain.


    The Yan Changlao also shot.


    The two light curtains instantly merged into a blue light curtain, and a stronger force was immediately generated.


    The faces of the two old men have become very calm at this moment.


    Elder Qing used to do it alone, mainly to test the man''s strength.


    The power has been tried. The power of the two together is enough!


    "Boom!"


    However, just then, a burst of peerless thunder roared.


    It can be heard that the thunder came from the man.


    With this burst of thunder, I saw an unparalleled momentum and immediately rushed up from the man.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s momentum was completely different from that just now.


    "This momentum!"


    "This is not good!"


    The old faces of the two elders of qianxuanzong suddenly changed greatly at this time.


    With a bang, the blue light collapsed wildly under the eyes of the public.


    "This! No! No! No!" Lin Yu, who had just calmed down, showed extreme horror on her face, as if she had seen something extremely terrible in the world.


    He just died and experienced life. Now, he has to go from life to despair.


    At this moment, he really regretted it. There was nothing wrong. Why did he stand up for the three people.


    Why, provoking such a terrible man has cost his life in vain.


    I''m really cheap!


    Then, "poof!" Shi Feng''s strange finger had pierced Lin Yu''s throat and pierced his throat in an instant.


    That young face, two eyes staring incomparably big, trying to protrude, staring at Shi Feng, looking very scary.


    Then the darkness swallowed up the Lingyu''s consciousness.


    Stone Maple nine netherworld skill works


    Then, people were very shocked to see that a young and strong body had shrunk rapidly at the moment.


    But in an instant, Linyu turned into a mummy.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Such a terrible scene, the night sky suddenly sounded a sound of cold breath.


    "What kind of skill is this...?"


    One finger broke the power of the two elders of Yin Qing to kill Lingyu, and sucked up Lingyu''s whole body blood. Someone had been frightened and his voice trembled.


    "Suck people''s blood! Is this... Is this... Blood devil''s magic skill?" someone thought of something faintly and said.


    "Blood devil magic skill? The ancestor of blood devil in ancient legend?"


    "Blood devil ancestor!"


    "Not long ago, news came from ancient Lingqi Prefecture. It seems that the ancestor of the blood devil has appeared in ancient Lingqi Prefecture!"


    "Now we have seen the blood devil''s magic skill with our own eyes, isn''t it..."


    ¡­

 Chapter 2676

    Blood devil!


    "The ancestor of the blood devil appeared in the ancient Lingqi Prefecture! And this person has the blood swallowing skill, which is very likely to be the successor selected by the ancestor of the blood devil!"


    "Descendant of the blood devil! No wonder! This man is so young that he stepped into the realm of the king of God! It turns out that he has something to do with the ancestor of the blood devil!"


    "Just now, he broke the joint strength of the two elders Yan and Qing! The descendant of the blood devil, sure enough... So terrible!"


    "The blood devil descendant is here! It seems that it is true that the blood devil ancestor reappears in the world!"


    "Hey! If this is true, then life will be ruined again!"


    "If the blood devil is not eliminated for a day, God will fight and there will be no peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s fingers shook, and the corpse instantly separated from his fingers and fell down in the turbulent sea.


    "You! Damn it!"


    "How dare you kill me in front of me! Ah! Unforgivable!"


    Suddenly, two cheers roared in the sky.


    Two peerless powers suddenly rose from the two old men.


    In front of everyone, this man broke his two elders'' strength and killed Lingyu, which was equivalent to slapping them on their two old faces.


    "The blood eating skill is the blood devil''s vein. Now we will kill demons on the endless sea and walk on behalf of heaven!" elder Yan in blue immediately shouted.


    Then, he saw that his hands had formed an ancient handprint. Suddenly, 123 magic swords condensed with cold ice appeared in the night sky behind him, emitting an extremely cold smell and shining cold ice, as if to completely freeze the whole night sky.


    The ice killing sword condensed by the power of the God King is by no means incomparable!


    At the next moment, all the ice swords stabbed down at the stone maple to kill the demons.


    At the same time, the elder Qing in blue also moved, "wow", and immediately, it was like a huge blue lotus blooming under Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    But if you look carefully, it is a blue giant hand, formed by blue flames, burning, and the space is boiling violently.


    The blue flame giant grabbed up and killed Shi Feng with all the ice swords, as if to crush the two bodies.


    The attack launched by two powerful gods at the same time caused great momentum and shocked the scene.


    Many people were shocked and trembled.


    The body can''t help falling back.


    "The two elders tried their best. It was really terrible!"


    "That''s true! These two are serious to fight against the blood demon successor!"


    "I hope you can kill this evil devil! And the woman around him is full of evil charm. We should have thought that this is a member of the evil family!"


    The two old men of qianxuanzong suddenly became heroes in people''s minds.


    It''s really the ancestor of the blood devil in the ancient legend. He did many evil things and was full of evil!


    At this time, a cruel smile appeared on the old faces of the two old men in the sky.


    They had just seen that the man''s previous point to break the light curtain that they had jointly concluded. It was he who operated the secret method at that moment that could break out such a powerful force.


    The sequelae of those secret methods must be great. They have sensed that the momentum of the black robed youth is falling rapidly.


    Not to mention that compared with the peak just now, it is far inferior to the first. It seems that it has exhausted and its strength has been exhausted!


    "Two such powerful forces are about to kill. Why can''t this blood demon successor escape and resist?"


    Someone found the abnormality of the black figure, and immediately made a surprised voice and asked the people around him.


    "Oh! It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide or resist, but that he has no power!" the words also came into Yan Changlao''s ears, and he smiled softly.


    "What a fool! As a strong man of God King, he lost his strength in order to kill a true God jiuchongtian!


    The ancestor of the blood devil is not looking for a successor! "Another elder Qing disdained to speak.


    Seeing the icy sword stabbed down violently and the green flame big hand grasping up, they will devour the two figures.


    Then, "boom!"


    The warriors in the night sky heard once again that a burst of extremely fierce thunder roared from the man again.


    "How?"


    "How could it be! His breath is getting weaker and weaker. How can he use these secret methods again! It''s impossible!"


    The two old faces of Yan Changlao and elder Qing, with a smile, suddenly changed greatly again, and their faces were unbelievable.


    On the young black figure, the rolling magic thunder suddenly burst out, the cold ice divine sword stabbed by the storm, and the blue flame big hand were swallowed up by the dark magic thunder in an instant.


    The dark magic thunder suddenly turned into a sea of thunder in the night sky. However, he followed closely. He saw that a young figure rushed out of the black sea of thunder, rushed up and rushed to the two old men of qianxuanzong in the higher void.


    Then, the black thunder sea also changed, and the magic thunder turned into a terrible dark thunder dragon. After following the black figure, he flew up with him.


    It''s like a dragon rushing into the sky, carrying peerless power.


    The words were complicated, but from the attack of elder Yan Qing to the thunder dragon flying, it was only a few breaths.


    Sudden changes, this situation reversed too quickly, and many people haven''t reacted for a while.


    "No!"


    "Go back!"


    The two elders of Yan Qing shouted in surprise, and their body immediately moved wildly.


    Yan Changlao continued to fly in the sky, and elder Qing kept flying back.


    Sensing the real danger coming, the two old men were divided into two ways!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng pointed his sword at the sky, "clank clank!" the sound of the sword suddenly rang, and a hundred swords appeared and flew up.


    The old man just sent a hundred swords to assassinate himself. Shi Feng gave it back to him.


    "Die!" then, Shi Feng''s flying body gave a meal and looked at the old man Qing who was still retreating violently in front.


    At this time, the dark dragon under him suddenly flew away and waved his teeth and claws, as if to tear old man Qing hard.


    "The descendant of the blood devil ancestor really fought back! He is chasing and killing two powerful gods!"


    "The descendant of the blood devil is so terrible. I vaguely feel that this sky is really going to change!"


    "Isn''t it said that many really terrible strong men have come to the dragon blood sea? The strong men come out quickly, kill the devil and eliminate the harm for the world!" someone wailed sadly.


    It seems that seeing this crazy devil so young, he goes against the sky and sympathizes with all the people in the world.


    He seemed to see a sea of corpses in the future, and on that sea of corpses, there was this crazy devil figure suspended.

 Chapter 2677

    The flying sword was very fast, but in a flash, it caught up with Yan Changlao in blue.


    "Ah! No!" when the hundred swords came, the old face showed extreme fear and roared with extreme fear.


    Follow, a hundred swords will devour him!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful howls continued to howl higher into the sky, and bright red blood was dripping from the sky.


    On the other hand, the Diablo Thunder Dragon, who was flailing his teeth and claws, was about to catch up with elder Qing, who retreated violently.


    The two divine kings have a heavy sky. Since Shi Feng wants to kill them, he won''t let them escape.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" the dark dragon has come to him. The eyes in elder Qing''s eyes are as big as those before Lin Yu''s death.


    He also roared with great fear.


    This dark dragon is not his strength to contend with!


    His body had been trembling in front of the dark dragon, and the Dragon opened its ferocious mouth.


    "Ah! No!" the next moment, the Dragon bit the elder Qing in!


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle, that''s it, it''s over?"


    "Evil finally defeated justice? The descendants of the blood demon ancestor defeated the two elders of qianxuanzong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Elder Qing, who was swallowed by the dark dragon, has been invisible.


    The other elder Yan, whose body looked extremely broken, black and blue, bleeding, was very miserable.


    Someone had sensed that Yan Changlao had no breath and had died under the flying cutting of the hundred swords.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill works, and the power of death and soul are swallowed by him first.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw blood arrows constantly shooting out of Yan Changlao''s broken body, shooting at the blood thirsty devil below.


    However, in an instant, the body of the God King, like Linyu, was drying up rapidly. Soon, it also became a dried corpse like a weathered thousand years!


    It''s terrible. It''s very penetrating.


    God King, strong man, what terror and scenery exist in front of him!


    Unexpectedly... It has become like this!


    Qianxuanzong, it is said that there are only four strong people in the kingdom of divine kings in the whole clan. Now I see that two people have been damaged at once, which is a heavy loss.


    Moreover, Lin Yu, who is very promising to enter the divine king in the future, and even known as the first genius who may enter a higher field, also fell.


    Unspeakable super loss!


    "Ah!" someone sighed deeply in the night sky, and his face looked full of sadness.


    It seems that evil can''t overcome right. It only exists in novels.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng''s face moved wildly, and his eyebrows tightened.


    His eyes looked at the dark Thunder Dragon again.


    However, at this time, the black dragon that he urged with the formula of thunder and God of war suddenly collapsed at the moment.


    There were two figures floating in the night sky.


    One of them was naturally the elder Qing, but now, elder Qing looked better than the former Yan Changlao. He was covered with wounds and blood, and looked as if he was dying.


    However, beside elder Qing, there was a figure that looked younger than Shi Feng, wearing white clothes and elegant.


    God King, triple heaven!


    Shi Feng looked at his momentum and saw his realm at a glance!


    However, although this man looks very young, Shi Feng can see from his bones that this is an old monster who has lived for endless years!


    Unexpectedly, qianxuanzong killed such an old monster!


    "Who is this?" someone asked in the night sky.


    "I don''t know! But this man''s feeling is very elegant. I can''t see how he exists."


    "This person must not be simple!"


    "Bai! The terrible strong man of Yin Yang sect, Bai!"


    "Bai? Yin Yang religion?"


    "You mean, he... Is the white Yin king of yin and Yang sect!"


    "Yin Yang sect, it is said that there are five Yin and five Yang! And this is the white Yin king! The white Yin king has come to the Dragon Blood Sea area!"


    ¡­¡­


    After knowing the identity of the man, a voice of extreme surprise came from people''s mouths.


    At this time, there are people who are aware of something, and their faces are full of joy.


    Since the white Yin king appears, it means that this blood demon descendant can no longer be arrogant here!


    King Baiyin, you can kill this evil devil!


    ¡­¡­


    The white Yin king had a faint smile on his face, looked at Shi Feng, opened his mouth calmly and said:


    "I learned that there was a bloodthirsty demon here, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t expect that your little demon''s talent was so rebellious. When I was young, I defeated two God kings with my own strength!"


    "What do you want?" Shi Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with this person and asked him directly.


    "Of course, I am, kill! Demon! Remove! Demon!" when it comes to the last four words, the white Yin king said word by word.


    These four sounds, like a whirlpool, swept out of the mouth of the white Yin king. They were like four magic sounds, which shocked Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Hum! Die!" Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    "Boom!" the thunder rang again!


    The sudden power of the four tones, if an ordinary person may be on the road, and he Shi Feng, his soul he Qimin Rui, found something wrong as soon as the four tones were exported.


    The next moment, "clank clank clank!" a hundred swords appeared in front of him, and the four sound forces were directly blocked by him with a hundred swords.


    "Hmm? How could it?" the white Yin king, who was calm just now, couldn''t calm down any more at this moment.


    Although the sound of four words is not his strongest power, at least it also contains the triple power of the God King. It was so easily blocked by this man.


    "I''d like to see who will be killed!" coldly said the words. The stone Maple sword Jue moved, and the hundred swords flew forward to kill.


    At the same time, his body also moved wildly, followed the hundred swords and rushed to the white Yin king.


    "It''s me. I''ve lost my sight!" the Baiyin king said in surprise.


    From the power of the hundred swords at the moment, he has sensed that he is not weaker than himself.


    Less than 20, age is not weaker than yourself. Such talents are really terrible!


    Perhaps only the most rebellious demons in the whole God war continent have such talents.


    "The blood old devil was born and made such a genius! These demons must be killed, otherwise there will be endless future trouble!" said the white Yin king, and his face became very firm in an instant.


    Then he whispered, "go on."


    Shaking his hands, he immediately threw the elder Qing he held in his hand to several extraordinary people below.


    Some people can see that the three men are disciples of the Yin Yang sect. They are among the core disciples of the Yin Yang sect.


    These great forces, who can come to the Dragon Blood Sea this time, are no mediocre.

 Chapter 2678

    The power of Yin swept around the white Yin king of yin and Yang sect. A hundred swords flew in, and the power of Yin fought against a hundred swords like a storm.


    When he was really exposed to the power of 100 swords, the white Yin king really realized how terrible the 100 swords were and how subtle they were controlled by that man.


    During this period of cultivation, especially the war with luoningchuan, Shi Feng not only gained a lot in martial arts, but also improved his understanding of the killing formula of the hundred sword God.


    Coupled with the breakthrough after the disaster in the wasteland, Shi Feng has successfully entered the seventh heaven of Zhenshen. Compared with the first World War in Luoning Sichuan, Shi Feng has made a qualitative leap!


    The hundred swords seemed to fly around the white Yin king without rules and regulations, and cut him crazy.


    However, the white Yin king saw that the hundred flying swords actually followed a very mysterious track.


    The more the Yin power of the whole body competes with the hundred swords, the more the white Yin King feels that the sword technique is not simple.


    At this moment, I saw a huge black-and-white image rising all over the body of the white Yin king, like a demon God standing proudly in the sky.


    "Yin Luocha!" as soon as the huge image appeared, someone immediately shouted with shock.


    "This is the strongest unique skill of the white Yin king, Yin Luocha! This unique skill depends on the power of the ancient ghost King Yin Luocha!"


    "Unexpectedly, the white Yin king used his strongest killing moves just after fighting with the little devil!"


    "So, the descendant of the blood devil, his martial arts realm is not the God King''s one heaven at all! He has entered the three Heaven realm! God, this is really terrible!"


    "Yes! Only the demons in the talent war list can achieve this in our whole God war continent! However, this little devil..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Yin Luocha image immediately looked up to the sky and roared, "Ow!"


    The night sky suddenly shook wildly in this roar.


    Below the rolling sea, an extremely violent tsunami suddenly occurred.


    "Ah ah!" with bursts of exclamation, the warriors in the night sky were extremely unstable and saw that they were about to fall from the night sky.


    Ancient ghost King Yin Luocha, sure enough, it''s so terrible!


    However, this is only the white Yin king, with the help of the remnant power of the ancient ghost king.


    If it is the real Yin Luosha king, it is estimated that with this roar, the sky and sea will be completely destroyed and turned into ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    The hundred flying swords urged by Shi Feng have been kept still by the roar.


    Then, the black-and-white giant shadow ghost hands danced disorderly, and the seemingly extremely violent hand shadow roared towards the stone maple.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Dao Dao Feijian was the first to fly wildly.


    "Hum!" but at this time, a disdainful cold hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The white Yin king and the Yin Luocha seem extremely fierce at the moment, but they are constantly burning the divine power in the white Yin King''s body.


    When he used this skill, it was very similar to the thunder god of war formula, but he didn''t lose his power so quickly when he entered the state of thunder god of war formula.


    "The strong man of the divine king''s triple heaven showed a really strong fighting skill! If a few days ago, Ben Shao might have avoided his edge, but now, fight!"


    Finally, the word "war" sounded directly from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When the sword finger moved, the hundred swords that had been blasted flew back in an instant, and once again they all chopped towards the black image and towards the white Yin king.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder roared from him. Then, I saw a red fireball floating on the palm of his right hand and beating violently.


    This fireball is the fireball that Shi Feng got from the Yin sect leader in the earth center of Zhanwu city.


    "Wow", Shi Feng constantly burned all the power of fire in his body into the fireball.


    The fireball, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly burst into a scarlet flame, emitting a very cold breath and a very terrible flame power.


    The night sky where Shi Feng is located is boiling like a sea wave because of the flames in his hands.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Yin Luocha''s two huge black-and-white ghost hands kept dancing against the hundred swords.


    Baijian was summoned back by Shi Feng with Baijian God''s killing formula just now. This time, the power of Baijian is obviously countless stronger than that just now.


    The white Yin king in white has become unusually dignified, and his dignified face also shows an increasingly laborious face.


    He felt very uncomfortable to use the power of Yin Luocha and compete with such a powerful hundred swords.


    The evil spirit in front of me is really too rebellious!


    Then, however, a cold fire wave came to his face, and the face of the white Yin king suddenly changed violently and stared at the scarlet flame in front of him.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered again and moved his right hand.


    "Wow", the fierce flame in his hand immediately burned forward and burned the white Yin king.


    The scarlet flame billowed and surged, and in a flash, it burned on the black-and-white image of the Yin Luocha.


    At the next moment, the white Yin king was swallowed by the blood flame, and the whole Yin Luocha immediately turned into a blood flame giant.


    The blood flame giant is constantly collapsing, collapsing, collapsing again.


    When the scarlet blood flame completely disappeared, the shadow of Yin Luocha also completely disappeared, leaving only the lonely figure of the Yin king.


    At this moment, he looked very embarrassed, his face became very white, and the whole person was very weak.


    But there is also a divine power to protect the body.


    Also because of this divine power, the white clothes on him were still white and did not suffer from the burning flame.


    "Overestimate oneself!" looking at the white Yin king who appeared again, Shi Feng didn''t start again, but disdained to spit out these four words to him.


    This young and cold voice immediately echoed in the night sky for a long time.


    "Over measure your strength! He said that the white Yin king is over measure your strength!"


    "Defeated! Even the supreme Baiyin king of Yin Yang sect has been defeated!"


    "Alas! The white Yin king is defeated! Now who can remove this demon in the endless sea!"


    "Devil, it''s arrogant! It''s disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors looked at the battlefield and felt a sadness in their hearts.


    Originally, the white Yin King appeared and thought that the devil would be killed.


    However, the Baiyin king was defeated and wanted to give up his life in vain.


    "You!" as soon as he heard the words "over measure", the white Yin king felt very uncomfortable, and his face showed ferocity and unwillingness.


    He simply humiliated himself with these four words in front of so many people.


    too big for her skin! too big for her skin! Unexpectedly, some people say that he is the king of Baiyin and overestimates his strength!


    "You have no strength but are strong enough to act on others, and since you want to kill me, you can cut yourself." Shi Feng said to the white Yin king in a tone of command.

 Chapter 2679

    "Self judgment! He wants the white Yin king to self judgment!"


    "Sure enough, it''s a ferocious devil! Not only humiliated the king of Baiyin, but also really wanted the king of Baiyin''s life!"


    "Hey! Another strong man is about to fall!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You!" the white Yin King clenched his fists and really wanted to fight with the devil in front of him again.


    But he felt that he was powerless at this moment.


    For the first time in his life, he was forced to such a situation.


    "Why? Why don''t you do it? I think you''re a strong man. I want to give you a decent way to die. If you don''t appreciate it, I''ll marry you myself."


    Shi Feng said, his right hand into a claw, facing the white Yin king.


    Looking at the devil''s action, the white Yin king knew what he was going to do. He couldn''t help but tremble. In his mind, the picture of Yan Changlao being sucked dry by qianxuanzong naturally appeared.


    Being forced to commit suicide, if you don''t do it, you have to kill yourself. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "This devil is really vicious!" the white Yin king said fiercely in his heart.


    When he said in his heart that the man in front of him was cruel, he didn''t think that he had the style of a peerless strong man at the beginning and said he wanted to kill him.


    He, just based on his own imagination, had no basis at all. He thought that the man in front of him was the descendant of the blood demon ancestor, so he wanted to kill him.


    At the beginning, he, the white Yin king, didn''t take the life of the man in front of him as one thing at all. He thought it was just a mole ant that he could easily erase.


    Come back, the first person to kill is his white Yin king!


    Now, if he fails to kill, he will be killed.


    Shi Feng, nature is still a consistent principle.


    Those who want him to die, then, must die!


    "Ah!" after a while, the Baiyin king looked up to the sky and issued a violent and extremely unwilling howl, followed by a shock in his body, "Er ah!"


    A cry of great pain came out of his mouth.


    "White Yin king!"


    "Son!"


    "Stop it!"


    "No! Stop it, white Yin king!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people suddenly heard a woman''s extremely urgent call from below.


    Hearing the voice, many people bowed their heads and looked down.


    "Who are they? Who is the woman who was shouting just now?"


    Below, there are more than ten figures.


    Soon, people''s eyes stared at a young woman with noble temperament and who looked obviously different from the people around her.


    The woman was dressed in purple, with a graceful figure and a beautiful and cold face.


    Just now, she was shouting.


    "They are all disciples of Yin Yang sect!"


    "That one! Ye Zifei, one of the ten saints of Yin Yang sect!"


    "Ye Zifei?"


    "Ye Zifei!"


    "Ye Zifei!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following, many people called the name.


    "It''s her!" at this time, Shi Feng also lowered his head and looked down.


    He, of course, recognized at a glance. This is the woman he met in Tianshui minzhou magic falling city.


    "Yin Yang sect! No wonder the Yin Yang sect sounds so familiar. It''s her!" Shi Feng realized that the Yin Yang sect was related to the woman he knew.


    "Ye... Zi... Fei..."


    At this time, the white Yin king also lowered his head and looked at the purple shadow flying upward.


    Seeing ye Zifei, Shi Feng really took back his killing intention. However, it was too late.


    The white Yin king died just now in order not to be sucked dry by the man. Under the shock of his body shape, all the meridians in his body were broken and everything in his body was broken.


    Life is rapidly losing.


    The saint of Yin Yang sect is already late.


    A purple shadow flashed in front of the white Yin king. Ye Zifei, who was just below, had already flashed in front of the white Yin king.


    "The white Yin king!" shouted to the white Yin king with a worried look on his pretty white face.


    At this time, all the disciples of Yin Yang sect had arrived.


    "Ye Zifei!" at this moment, I only heard the white Yin King spit out these three words. The voice sounded very cold.


    Then, the white Yin King trembled his right hand, looked very hard to point to the front and said, "you! Do you recognize this... Devil?"


    Ye Zifei was shouting for the son just now. He also called you to stop quickly. The white Yin king has heard that they know each other.


    "The white Yin king, he is not a devil. He..."


    Ye Zifei wanted to explain to him, and then halfway through her words, there was an unusually thick voice covering her words.


    "I''ll find out with my death! Ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, colluded with the son of the blood devil, the ancestor of the blood devil. She doesn''t deserve to be my saint of yin and Yang sect, let alone me, saint of yin and Yang sect... Female..."


    The sound is like a loud bell, sonorous and powerful, echoing wildly in the night sky.


    After the white Yin king said these words, his head suddenly sank.


    Just now, he exhausted all his remaining strength to make this sound, which has completely exhausted his life.


    A God King, the white Yin king, who is strong in the triple heaven, fell!


    "White Yin King... White Yin King..."


    Seeing that the white Yin king died like this, ye Zifei was stunned to say such words to everyone before he died.


    "I see!" then someone seemed to think of something and said:


    "The descendant of the blood demon and the holy aunt of yin and Yang sect. It turns out that the white Yin king has long found collusion and conspiracy between them!"


    "The saint of yin and Yang sect colluded with the descendants of the blood demon ancestor!"


    "I vaguely feel that a big crisis is brewing!"


    "The white Yin king knew that the saint was secretly colluding with the descendant of the blood devil, so he appeared here! He wanted to kill the little devil and eliminate harm for the world! Hey, it''s just... What a pity! What a pity!"


    "Yes! The white Yin King fell here to kill evil spirits. I will never forget such heroes in my life!"


    In the eyes of many people, the scene before the death of the Baiyin king was extremely tragic.


    It is believed that even if the white Yin King finally dies, he will reveal the collusion of their yin-yang saints.


    It should be a great shame for some people in the Yin Yang sect to collude with evil spirits. Generally, the sect forces solve it secretly, block it internally, and don''t spread the scandal abroad, which will damage the sect''s reputation.


    But for the sake of all the people in the world, the white Yin king told it before he died.


    "He is not the devil you said at all, he is the son of heaven!" hearing the words, ye Zifei immediately turned and said to the people.


    She ye Zifei doesn''t want to bear the curse of collusion.


    She had no idea that the white Yin King wronged himself before he died.


    Once, I really couldn''t see that this Yin king was such a person.


    The white Yin king has never supported any young generation. In the Yin Yang religion, he always goes his own way and is very natural and unrestrained.


    "The son of heaven? Him?"


    "Is he the son of heaven?"


    "How did the blood devil become the son of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2680

    "He is the son of heaven? How can he!"


    "Yes, are you kidding? How could this blood sucking devil be the son of the holy land?"


    "Ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, is mixing dishes! Don''t forget that before the death of the white Yin king, he said that he was the son of the blood devil! Moreover, he secretly colluded with the saint of yin and Yang sect!"


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong! I believe in the white Yin king!"


    "Me too! I also believe in the white Yin king! That''s our demon removing hero!"


    "Ye Zifei, it''s an indisputable fact that she colludes with the son of the blood devil! She doesn''t deserve to be a saint of yin and Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in this void of martial arts, almost no one believes that this bloodthirsty madman is the son of heaven.


    "I''m ye Zifei. I''m a saint of Yin Yang sect. Why lie to you!" ye Zifei said firmly, glancing coldly at these people.


    For her, this is indeed the son of heaven. All the geniuses who entered the dangerous place of the devil falling mountain together in the devil falling city know it.


    Not only the martial artists, but also the more than ten disciples of Yin Yang sect who came with her, all looked hesitant at this moment and didn''t know how to advance and retreat.


    However, they still believe in the dead Baiyin king. At this time, all the yin-yang sects chose silence.


    "The girl was obviously well intentioned, but she was wronged like this." Shi Feng saw everything and whispered in his eyes.


    Then the mind moved and the nine Youming skill began to work.


    The body of the white Yin king, which was still suspended in the void, gushed out with a stream of bright red blood, like a bloody arch bridge, crossed over ye Zifei''s head, and then fell to Shi Feng.


    Then the body of the strong withered rapidly under the eyes of the public.


    The triple heavenly energy of a divine king will not be wasted.


    Shi Feng just thought, draw out the soul of the white Yin king, and then let him make things clear.


    However, it is not necessary to think about it carefully. Under their own torture means, others will feel forced to make a move!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Even the peerless strong king Baiyin became a corpse after his death, and there were bursts of startled sounds in the night sky.


    Then the mummy fell from the night sky and rolled down into the sea.


    "Oh! I''m aunt ye Zifei of Yin Yang sect. What a big shelf!" and just then, people heard a woman''s voice suddenly ring out.


    Then, people followed the woman''s voice and bowed their heads one after another.


    Soon, the warriors saw five figures floating slowly under the night sky not far away.


    "It''s them!" when they saw the five figures, someone made a very surprised voice.


    Those five people are all young people, one by one, with extraordinary bearing. At a glance, the origin of each is not simple.


    One of the young people, Shi Feng, recognized him and was wearing a flaming armor. He had just seen him not long ago. Li Zhizhi, the Holy Son of divine flame Holy Land!


    "Holy flame Holy Land son!"


    "That woman is, she is, another saint of Yin Yang sect, ye Zihan!"


    "Who are the others?"


    "I don''t know. Those who can be with the Holy Son of divine flame and the holy aunt of Yin-Yang religion don''t have to guess. Their identity must be not simple!"


    "Well, that''s absolute!"


    "I know that one. He is the master of the little sect of Rosa, Juesha!"


    "Juesha! He is the Juesha!"


    "It is said that the master of Rosa named his young master Juesha, which contains profound meaning!"


    "Juesha!"


    "But what interests me most is who is the one among them?"


    "That one! Yes! Even the identities of Juesha and Li are on the side. The identity of the one in the middle must be not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zihan!" ye Zifei''s eyes stared at the night sky and spit out the name coldly.


    The top ten saints have a secret fight with each other, and ye Zihan and her ye Zifei are the ones who fight fiercely.


    "Hum! Ye Zifei, ye Zifei, I didn''t expect that you should secretly collude with the son of the blood devil! If this matter is sent back to the yin-yang sect, if the sect leader and godmother know it, what will happen to you?"


    Ye Zihan said with a sneer.


    The five young and extraordinary figures have floated to the night sky, and their posture has gradually stopped.


    "I said, I didn''t collude with the son of blood devil! I didn''t collude with anyone! Moreover, he was not the son of blood devil at all, he was the son of heaven!"


    Ye Zifei pointed directly at Shi Feng and said sternly to Ye Zihan not far away.


    She really doesn''t want to talk to this woman and explain this to this woman.


    "He is the son of heaven?" however, hearing ye Zifei''s words, ye Zihan seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and laughed.


    Not only she, but also the four men around her laughed at the same time.


    "Ye Zifei, are you kidding!" Ye Zihan asked with a smile.


    "Who is joking with you!" yezifei answered yezihan with a serious face.


    Of course she thought she was not joking.


    "She said she wasn''t joking, she made it seem real!" Ye Zihan''s face was still filled with a smile.


    "She said it was you, did you hear that, son of heaven!" when she said these words, ye Zihan turned her head and said to the one standing proudly in the middle.


    The man was dressed in light blue, with a cold face and handsome appearance. He was not far away, but he always gave people an ethereal feeling.


    "The son of heaven! Is he, this, the son of heaven?"


    "The son of heaven! This is the son of heaven!"


    "Originally, this is the son of heaven."


    "Holy Son of the wilderness! The mysterious holy Son of the wilderness Holy Land! Today, I finally see the true face!"


    "What a surprise! The son of heaven has appeared in the endless sea!"


    As soon as I heard the word "the son of heaven", there was an uproar in the night sky.


    It was obvious that people immediately believed the identity of the Holy Son of heaven and earth.


    In contrast, ye Zifei''s one has no credibility at all!


    That is the son of the murderous and bloodthirsty blood devil.


    Hearing Ye Zihan''s words, the heavenly sage just grinned and shook his head slightly.


    "He is the son of heaven?" ye Zifei heard Ye Zihan''s words, but she didn''t believe it on her face.


    The man has extraordinary momentum and unfathomable martial arts. His origin must be very simple.


    But if she wants to believe that he is the son of heaven, she still


    But then, ye Zifei suddenly heard such a voice: "originally, you are the son of heaven."


    This sentence came from the mouth of the "Holy Son of the end of heaven" she believed in.


    "You!" for a moment, ye Zifei was completely shocked.


    How could this one say such a sentence!


    You''re the real son of heaven, aren''t you?

 Chapter 2681

    Ye Zifei didn''t expect that the "heavenly son" would ask another person, "so you are the heavenly son".


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes have been staring at the Holy Son of heaven.


    He should have some strange treasures of heaven and earth, or some secret Dharma he has practiced. He can''t see through him.


    As far as he knows, the son of heaven also practices the nine nether skills.


    It is reasonable to say that the breath of the person who practices the nine Youming skill can be seen at a glance. However, he really can''t.


    The Holy Son of the famine is a disciple of the cold and arrogant moon of the Lord of the famine. He said, "come back, this is one of his disciples.".


    A seemingly unfathomable disciple.


    On the cold and handsome face of the Holy Son of the end of the world, there was still a smile of indifference. At the moment, he also looked at Shi Feng and replied, "I am!"


    Shi Feng is looking at him. He is also looking at Shi Feng at the moment.


    Shi Feng couldn''t see through him.


    And he can''t see through the man in front of him.


    "Holy Son of the wilderness, this is the son of the blood devil, the descendant of the old ancestor of the blood devil. He is cruel and cruel. Kill him quickly!" at this time, someone immediately shouted to the Holy Son of the wilderness.


    "Yes, son of heaven! Not only that, but he also pretended to use your name. This is a great crime and should be punished!" someone shouted again.


    "Holy Son, kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the son of heaven appeared, people gradually realized that the "son of blood demon" might not be rampant.


    Although the blood devil Holy Son''s combat power is against the sky, the Holy Son at the end of the day, that is the existence of the whole God war continent, and the genius war list ranks fifth!


    Fifth!


    At this time, the Holy Son of heaven opened his mouth calmly and said, "it is indeed a capital crime for you to falsely use my name!"


    "I''ve never pretended to be anyone. I don''t need to pretend to be someone else!" Shi Feng disdained to say.


    He is the holy ancestor of Jiuyou, the most distinguished person in the whole holy land. Speaking of it, does he need to pretend to be anyone?


    "Oh!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Holy Son of heaven smiled with deep meaning.


    "You are really not the son of heaven?" at this time, ye Zifei turned and stared at Shi Feng''s eyes and asked him.


    Just now, she couldn''t understand why this should be the son of heaven.


    Why, it''s not the son of heaven.


    However, she saw that Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "I''m not."


    "But how could this be possible!" ye Zifei still didn''t believe it.


    He was really the son of heaven when he fell into the city!


    At that time, she knew several disciples of the holy land of the wilderness in the magic falling City, as well as lengruo, the descendant of the Holy Lord of the wilderness.


    At that time, they really respected him!


    And the dark world of Mohism, the second Dharma protector of the holy land, appeared.


    The second Dharma protector can be by his side and guard him. How can he


    Ye Zifei really couldn''t understand.


    At the beginning, because he was a holy land, I found him, and I also got his favor.


    He later told himself that if there were any difficulties in the future, he could come to him at any time.


    He even presented jade slips printed with his soul.


    But


    Neither lengruo nor the second Dharma protector''s words are true.


    Even if he is not the son of heaven, he must be a noble figure in the holy land of heaven?


    However, if he is a man of the holy land of the wilderness, he must know the real son of the wilderness?


    Is it true that the son of heaven is also fake and pretended?


    True or false, false or true.


    For a time, ye Zifei only felt a little confused.


    Then she heard the man speak again and said to her, "I never said I was the son of heaven."


    "All along, it''s you who think I''m the son of heaven."


    "You!"


    "Who are you?" ye Zifei asked again.


    Shi Feng smiled and didn''t answer again.


    He looked at the heirs of the Holy Land and said, "Holy Son, have you figured it out? Are you going to avenge the people I killed just now?"


    "It''s my duty to kill demons and demons!" said the son of heaven.


    "Kill demons and demons? How can you judge that I am a demon?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "If you are not a devil, who is a devil?" someone answered for the son of heaven.


    "Yes! Cultivate the blood devil skill of the blood devil ancestor. You are the son of the blood devil, the descendant of the blood devil ancestor. If you are not a devil, who can be called a devil." someone shouted again.


    "The blood devil has committed many evils. He once didn''t know how many innocent creatures killed our God and the mainland. This is a great devil!


    As his descendant, are you not a demon? " Another said angrily.


    "You drained the blood of the white Yin king, Yin Changlao of qianxuanzong and Lin Yu, the first genius of qianxuanzong. Aren''t you a demon?"


    "I don''t need to answer the question you said," the heavenly son said to Shi Feng.


    "Just because I sucked their blood, did I think I was a demon? Did I think I had something to do with the blood demon ancestor?" Shi Feng still asked him.


    "The blood devil magic skill devours the blood of living creatures and liquefies it into its own divine power. Cultivating these evil skills is not evil, what is that?" the Ye Zihan said.


    However, just as she said these words, she saw the Holy Son''s face move that day.


    Although there was a slight movement, Shi Feng caught it in his eyes. He immediately smiled and said:


    "I devour people''s blood, but cultivating jiuyouming skill in the holy land not only devours people''s death power, but also devours people''s soul.


    Well, is that evil? "


    At this moment, ye Zihan, the saint of yin and Yang religion, had realized that there was something wrong in her words. She caught a glimpse of the face of the Holy Son of heaven and suddenly became gloomy.


    It''s well known that the nine nether skill devours the power of death.


    However, ye Zihan has also heard that the nine nether skills are really good, devouring people''s souls and cultivating their own soul power.


    This


    Ye Zihan immediately drank: "jiuyouming skill is a divine skill created by the holy ancestor of the end of the world. How can it be the same!"


    "Well, there''s no need to say any more! Compare my nine Youming skill with that of evil spirits, and the crime should be punished!" the Holy Son of the end of the world still had a gloomy face and drank coldly.


    The next moment, I saw a Dawson white light shining from him and flashing in front of Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw that his right hand had already been sealed for a palm print, and a palm blew towards Shi Feng.


    The palm he used, Shi Feng saw in his eyes, was the nine youjuesha seal he created in those years!


    However, this is an enhanced version of Jiuyou Juesha seal.


    "Jiuyou, Juesha seal!" when he saw the palm of the Holy Son of the end of the world, the saromon little sect leader Juesha immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    His name is Juesha, so he knows that there is a peerless palm print in the holy land of the wilderness with the same name. Therefore, he has studied this palm.


    "Since it is Jiuyou Juesha seal, Ben Shao will also take it with Juesha seal!" Shi Feng whispered softly.

 Chapter 2682

    "Boom!"


    The thunder took the lead in roaring on Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s right hand instantly concluded a mysterious handprint. However, the scarlet flame burned and swallowed up the handprint. Then, the black thunder broke out.


    Shi Feng did conclude the nine youjuesha seal, and at this moment, he condensed the motivating forces in his body on the nine youjuesha seal.


    Facing the palm of the Holy Son, his face has become extremely dignified at the moment.


    "You!" at this time, the gloomy and slightly murderous face of the son of heaven suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him also displayed the war skills of the holy land of the wilderness, Jiuyou, Juesha seal!


    "Boo!" a loud and violent roar.


    The people in the night sky have the illusion of space collapse.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the two figures, and at the same time, they flew violently back under the palm of each other.


    "Tie... Tie?"


    "The son of heaven and the son of the blood devil fought each other, but it was a draw!"


    "The son of the blood devil is so powerful!"


    "The son of the blood devil has a great evil nature, blocking the blow of the son of the wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the peerless collision of that side, the voice of surprise rang again and again.


    However, some people found clues from the palms just now.


    "The man just now, if I''m not mistaken, he used the palm, which is, Jiuyou, Juesha seal!" an old man not far from the battlefield said with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Son of the blood devil, use it, Jiuyou Juesha seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The son of the blood devil, how can he nine youjuesha seal!" the young sect leader of Rosa, who has studied the nine youjuesha seal, has naturally seen it.


    And the Holy Son of divine flame in the holy land, frowning.


    He not only saw the seal of Jiuyou Juesha, but also felt the power of the two just now.


    Then he shook his head. With that palm, he couldn''t take it down with all his strength.


    He is also the Holy Son, but his holy Son is not as powerful as his holy Son.


    That palm could defeat him instantly.


    ¡­¡­


    The figure of the two flying wildly was the son of heaven who stopped his body first. After two breaths, Shi Feng''s body followed.


    It seems that the Holy Son of heaven is a little better.


    At this moment, the Holy Son of heaven stared at Shi Feng tightly and suddenly drank in a deep voice: "who are you? Why do you think I am the nine youjuesha seal of heaven holy land!"


    "Jiuyou Juesha seal?"


    "Jiuyou Juesha seal?"


    "So, the palm used by the son of the blood devil just now is the nine youjuesha seal?"


    "No wonder! No wonder the two palms just now look so similar!"


    "The son of the blood devil can''t believe the nine youjuesha seal of the Holy Land!"


    "Could it be that the son of the blood devil once sneaked into the holy land of the wilderness and stole this unique skill of the holy land of the wilderness?"


    "It''s also possible that the cruel son of the blood devil killed someone in the holy land of the wilderness, pulled out his soul and forced him to hand over his Jiuyou war skills!"


    "It is said that Jiuyou Juesha seal belongs to Jiuyou secret skill. It is an ordinary disciple of the holy land of the wilderness. He is not qualified to practice. If the blood devil''s son is really forced to kill, then the identity of the person killed must be different!"


    "Ferocious and cruel son of the blood devil! It''s all evil and heartless!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! He is a noble man in the holy land of the wilderness. He doesn''t need to steal the nine secret skills!"


    At the moment, ye Zifei gradually calmed down and said secretly.


    "I am your Shizu!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered the words of the son of heaven.


    "Shizu? He is the son of the blood devil. He dares to call himself Shizu, the son of heaven!"


    "This! This is really too treacherous! The son of the blood devil dares to say anything. Is he really not afraid of being punished by heaven?"


    Shi Feng''s short sentence immediately seemed to set off a big wave of xuanlan!


    "Yes! The master of the Holy Son of the wilderness? Isn''t that the master of the holy master of the wilderness? If the holy master of the wilderness knows that he said such words, he will go from heaven to earth and blast the devil into slag!"


    "The son of the blood devil will not live long if he is rebellious!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could he say such words?" even ye Zifei couldn''t understand why he said such words.


    It''s really too treacherous!


    Is he really not from the holy land? But


    "Tonight, I will kill you!" the Holy Son of heaven looked cold, like frozen ice, and made a cold sound to Shi Feng.


    Then I saw his figure, move again and disappear.


    Just at this moment, Shi Feng felt an unparalleled power of Yin covering his whole body.


    This is a very unusual force of Yin!


    Even Shi Feng felt some accidents.


    "Could it be that this is the Taiyin divine body? The Taiyin divine body was really found by lengaoyue!"


    Shi Feng always had a steady face. At this moment, there was an extremely shocked face.


    When he was in Tianheng land, he saw a record of the ancient Taiyin God in an ancient book. At that time, he inadvertently lamented to his disciples that if the nine Youming skill was practiced by the ancient Taiyin God, he would be able to practice the nine Youming skill to the real limit.


    But at that time, he was just feeling. He knew that this kind of Taiyin constitution could not be met.


    Tens of thousands of years may not be born.


    But unexpectedly, Leng Aoyue really found the body of the Taiyin God in this God war on the mainland.


    No wonder he will be the son of heaven!


    "Boom!" the thunder war god formula worked again. In the face of the real Taiyin God, he was fearless. There was some excitement of fighting!


    Just in a flash, Shi Feng saw that his eyes were full of Mori white, and then he clicked with an extremely strange finger.


    "The netherworld pointed!" Shi Feng pierced everything and grinned.


    Then, he gathered the strength of his whole body on the index finger of his right hand. The black thunderstorm flashed and the scarlet flame burned. Then, he also clicked forward with one finger.


    "Bang!" another burst of roar.


    However, people saw the sound of "click click click" centered on the two people.


    The night sky, the space was frozen under the power of the two people, and the cold ice was spreading rapidly in all directions.


    "Pa!" there was a crisp sound. I saw the frozen void suddenly collapse into a violent fire of broken ice all over the sky.


    One finger was blocked, and the other party even used "Youming one finger", and the face of the son of heaven was a little colder.


    The man pointed out the nether world. Although he urged other forces, it was not the pure nine nether world force.


    But he clearly felt that this person''s nether finger was more subtle than his own!

 Chapter 2683

    "Who the hell are you?"


    It was the first time for the son of heaven to see the one who used the nether finger so skillfully.


    It can be said that although the power of this person''s Youming finger is not too strong, it is even more subtle than his master lengaoyue.


    If you really extort a confession by torture, you can''t cultivate this skill to such an exquisite level.


    For a moment, the son of heaven stopped to attack.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng drank again at him.


    The Taiyin Divine Body cultivates the nine Youming skill and then launches the nine Youming combat skill. It''s really extraordinary.


    The Holy Son of the end of the world has unleashed such power on Jiuyou Juesha seal and Youming''s finger!


    These two fighting skills are the most common fighting skills!


    The nether point is not to pursue power, but to pursue a strange blow!


    Jiuyou Juesha seal is a combat skill created by Emperor Jiuyou a long time ago. It can''t be compared with the combat skill he learned when he stepped into the peak of Emperor Wu later.


    Even after the cold and proud month repair, it is the same.


    When Shi Feng gave that low drink to the Holy Son of heaven, he bombarded forward with one claw.


    Vaguely, the son of heaven seemed to see an incomparably huge white bone claw in the night sky, covering the whole heaven and earth, and then he grabbed at himself to smash himself completely.


    Ghost claw! What a wonderful ghost claw!


    "Who the hell are you?" the son of heaven shouted again at the man in front of him.


    Then, Dawson''s white sword shadow rose all over his body.


    There are thousands of sword shadows. In just a moment, thousands of sword shadows turn into a senbai hurricane!


    This is the second move of Jiuyou sword technique, random sword!


    Unexpectedly, today''s chaotic sword style is so strong.


    The huge white bone claw suddenly collapsed under the hurricane of the sword. The claw grabbed by Shi Feng was immediately blocked out of the hurricane of the sword and could not enter.


    Not only that, his body was swallowed up in Wan Dawson''s white sword shadow, and was constantly attacked and killed by the sword shadow.


    "So strong, disorderly sword style!" at this moment, Shi Feng had to lament the strength of this sword skill.


    Moreover, the Holy Son only sent out the second move of Jiuyou sword technique!


    You know, the Jiuyou sword technique created by Emperor Jiuyou in that year has nine styles, one stronger than the other, and one against the sky.


    However, in recent days, although Shi Feng has realized Leng Aoyue''s refined Jiuyou war skills with his own feelings.


    However, even if it was strengthened on the basis of his war skills, it can not be fully understood overnight.


    He knows that if he wants to successfully block the disordered sword style with his own strength at the moment, he must use the strongest killing move he now controls, 100 swords, divine killing formula!


    "Clank clank!" a hundred swords appeared all over him in an instant.


    The killing formula of the hundred sword God is exquisite and powerful. However, Shi Feng''s ability to exert its power up to now still comes from the hundred ancient killing swords in the holy land.


    Under the urging of all the swords, there is the power of the God King.


    Not to mention the thunder god of war formula and the exquisite hundred sword God killing formula.


    "Clank clank......"


    The hundred swords immediately collided violently with the hurricane of swords. The sound of swords echoed in the night sky, and the martial artists in the distance were frightened.


    "This war is really a duel between the strong and the strong!" someone said from his heart.


    For him, this moment has nothing to do with each other''s identity.


    They are really strong, either the son of heaven or the son of blood demon!


    "I didn''t expect that the ferocious blood devil son should be so powerful that he could fight with the Holy Son of heaven to such an extent!"


    "There is no name for the blood devil son in the talent war list! In my opinion, the blood devil son can be ranked sixth and seventh!


    In any case, it''s definitely in the top ten! "


    "Well, nowadays, the world is really an era of talents. I don''t know what it will herald.


    As far as our Shenzhan mainland is concerned, we don''t know whether it is good or bad! Hey! "


    ¡­¡­


    "In a short time, he is really much stronger than that time!"


    Ye Zifei has self-knowledge and knows that the battle on that side is far beyond her touch, but she can still clearly feel that she is countless stronger than when she fell into the city!


    "If it''s a genius, maybe it''s the real genius!" ye Zifei said again.


    "Holy Son of heaven! Kill evil spirits!"


    "Come on, son of heaven!"


    "Son of heaven, kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, there are only swords and shadows fighting each other. Ordinary martial artists can''t see those two extraordinary figures.


    Another night sky, at this moment, the Holy Son of divine flame, Li Zhizhi, Rosa menjuesha, ye Zihan, another saint of Yin-Yang sect, and a mysterious young man were more and more frightened.


    They had never thought that their generation could launch such a terrible force.


    Once, they were all called geniuses, but now they know that compared with the two real geniuses there, the four of them will be nothing.


    Especially Li Zhi, he didn''t expect that the man who entered the divine flame station with Li Ya was so rebellious.


    "He is so powerful. Why should he pretend to be the son of heaven? What is his purpose?"


    Li frowned and whispered.


    After thinking about it, he really couldn''t think of the purpose of that man pretending to be the son of heaven. Maybe he couldn''t think of what he could bring to him by pretending to be the son of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    With the fierce battle in the night sky, more and more people are attracted to the night sky in other places.


    "Who''s fighting there? It''s terrible!"


    "It is said that he is the son of the holy land of the end of the world and the descendant of the ancestor of the blood devil, the son of the blood devil!"


    "The son of heaven? The son of blood demon?"


    "The Holy Son of heaven?" when a man whispered these four words in the night sky, a cruel intention appeared on his face, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    This man is Duan mu, the little prince of the southern emperor!


    "Senior brother Li, you said that man was the son of the blood devil! This... How is this possible!"


    Li Ya also came because of the big movement in the night sky. When he heard Li Zhi''s words, Dunlu was extremely shocked.


    That man, how could he be the son of the blood devil!


    He is by no means!


    Li Ya is firm in his heart.


    However, after learning that his opponent was the son of heaven, he was like ye Zifei, and he didn''t know why.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, everyone, look! The purple glow is coming again, and there is another change in the treasure of the Dragon Blood Sea area!"


    At this time, someone shouted again.


    I saw the purple glow in the distance of the Dragon Blood Sea area, and then dyed the sky and sea very dazzling, dreamlike.


    The fierce battle on this side continues. In the shadow of Dao Dao sword, there are more and more powerful and violent forces.


    It seems that the two fighting have fought more and more fiercely, and the Vietnam War has become more and more crazy.


    As time went by, people also realized that something was more and more wrong

 Chapter 2684

    In the Dragon Blood Sea area, the purple glow at the moment is different from every time before.


    Not only is the light brighter than before, but the time has passed for a moment, and the purple glow has not dissipated yet.


    Not only that, the light is still spreading rapidly in all directions, and the area covered by purple glow is becoming wider and wider.


    Then, the night sky where they live is covered with purple rays. They are already in the colorful purple world.


    "This is... This is... This is... This is the real treasure!" someone shouted excitedly looking at the purple and gorgeous world.


    This is the moment I''ve been waiting for these days.


    The sword battle on that side continued, even more intense.


    However, everyone''s attention has been completely separated from the battle and looked at the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    However, in this void, no one has rushed into dragon blood.


    At this time, someone suddenly saw that in the battlefield where the sword shadow flew vertically, a black figure suddenly rushed out. Then, in full view of the public, he took the lead in rushing to the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    "Son of the blood devil, rushed into the Dragon Blood Sea!" someone immediately shouted.


    "The son of the blood devil is still alive!"


    "The blood devil has done a lot of evil. We will soon rush into the Dragon Blood Sea area. It is a peerless treasure. We must not fall into the hands of the son of the blood devil!"


    "That''s right! If the heavy treasure falls into the hands of the son of the blood devil, it will be a disaster for countless creatures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing figure, people shouted again.


    At this moment, the Taoist sword shadow was still in the void, and a blue figure suddenly broke through it.


    Then, the heavenly son also rushed to the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the shadow of Dao Dao sword on the battlefield disappeared without a trace.


    "The Holy Son of the wilderness has also rushed into the Dragon Blood Sea area!"


    "Let''s go too! We can''t hesitate any more! The world is a treasure, and those who can get it!" a young martial artist shouted at several colleagues beside him.


    "Well, let''s go!" in his fierce voice, a middle-aged martial artist nodded and made a choice.


    Then, the seven figures moved together and rushed to the sea.


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Enter the dragon''s blood and seize the strange treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, one body shape after another, urged the strength of the whole body to rush into the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    Now the purple glow does not disperse. The more you see it, the more it looks like a treasure.


    They have been staying here, waiting for this opportunity.


    "Senior brother Li, I have informed the island that they have all started to go to dragon blood. Let''s go too!" Li Ya said to their holy Son of flame.


    At this moment, in each island below, there are figures rushing out and flying to dragon blood.


    "Go!" Li drank with the deepest voice, and then the seven disciples of the holy land of divine flame in the void rushed forward at the same time.


    Yin Yang sect, Rosa sect... All the major forces, attracted by the purple glow, entered the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    "Why do those people call that man the son of the blood devil? Call another man the son of the end of the world?" Duan mu, the little prince of the southern imperial dynasty, was still in the void, looking at the flying shadow and murmuring.


    Like ye Zifei and Li Ya just now, he couldn''t understand why the son of heaven was the son of blood demons?


    "Little prince, your Highness the prince has sent orders. He has entered the Dragon Blood Sea area. Let''s hurry." at this time, a middle-aged martial artist with a long breath beside Duan Mu opened his mouth and said to him.


    Hearing the man''s words, Duan Mu came back from thinking and nodded slowly.


    Subsequently, the two figures also moved and flew to the sea area in front.


    At the same time, there were figures flying into the Dragon Blood Sea area in all directions.


    Some people vaguely feel that a battle to win treasure is about to begin!


    ¡­¡­


    He bears the brunt of the void where Shi Feng is located.


    Just then, a bright red shadow appeared beside him.


    Just now, Jiantong suddenly disappeared unconsciously. Jiantong, who didn''t know where he had gone, suddenly appeared.


    "You finally come back?" Shi Feng said to Jiantong as he urged him to rush with all his strength.


    Although he has been fighting with people just now, he has noticed the trend of Jiantong.


    "Hee hee, are you worried when you can''t find me?" Jiantong smiled at him and said.


    "No," said Shi Feng.


    He knew at that time that the girl would be fine.


    Now, he has also found that the girl has become more and more powerful, and her fit with the Tianhuang divine sword is higher and higher.


    "Cut!" Jiantong disdainfully "cut".


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul has long been sweeping wildly in all directions. However, after entering the glowing Dragon Blood Sea area this time, he vaguely felt that the current Dragon Blood Sea area gave him a different feeling.


    However, he couldn''t tell what was different.


    Eyebrows, involuntarily frowned.


    "Huh?" and just then, his face moved again. He looked up with Jiantong at the same time, and suddenly saw an incomparably huge senbai sword across the sky, completely covering him and Jiantong.


    "Good... What a strong sword!" looking at the sword in the sky, Jiantong immediately shouted with extreme surprise.


    "Jiuyou, cut and hit!" Shi Feng said secretly, saying the name of this sword skill.


    Then he saw that Dawson''s white sword cut down violently.


    For the first time, he was beheaded by someone with his sword skill.


    Once he said proudly to others that he would never see anyone attack him with Jiuyou war skills.


    Because of his self-confidence, he can''t be a traitor.


    He believed in his disciples, he believed in their eyes.


    Today, however, it is


    Thinking of the past, Shi Feng grinned, shook his head and smiled, and said secretly, "this little rabbit! If lengaoyue knows he''s after me, it''s estimated that his legs will be broken."


    "Hundred swords! Thunder war formula!"


    Immediately, Shi Feng drank low again.


    "Boom!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    A hundred swords appeared again in an instant, frenzied above his head. With such a powerful sword, he could only block it with the strongest killing move he now controls.


    "One hundred swords, one hundred swords!"


    When the sword formula was pinched, a hundred flying swords instantly returned to one sword. Then, with unparalleled sword power, as well as the power of holy fire and magic thunder, they turned into a meteor like sword light and went straight to the senbai giant sword cut off from the sky.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent noise first sounded in the Dragon Blood Sea.


    "Under such a big noise, Longwu is fierce. Anyway, it will be disturbed." Shi Feng, who is still flying rapidly, shook his head and said.

 Chapter 2685

    Shi Feng tried his best to strike with a sword, and Jiuyou was immediately broken by him.


    But then he felt a stronger sword coming from behind.


    The little rabbit attacked him again.


    "Little rabbit, if you attack me again, Shizu will be unkind to you." Shi Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice and drank coldly.


    The icy sound immediately echoed.


    "The son of the blood devil calls himself Shizu there again!"


    "He''s really looking for death! He''s provoking the whole holy land."


    "The son of heaven, why haven''t you killed him?"


    "This damn blood devil son!"


    "Now we enter the Dragon Blood Sea area to seize treasure. With this demon, we will be more dangerous. This demon, we''d better die early. We''ll be good morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Seek death!" the Holy Son of heaven, who was pursued behind Shifeng, drank coldly again.


    At this moment, the son of heaven is holding an ancient divine sword, which also exudes an ancient extremely Yin atmosphere.


    This is a most Yin sword, which he holds in his hand, as if it had been integrated with his Taiyin God body and human sword.


    When the emperor Tianhuang saw that the sword power he had just cut was broken again, the sword in his hand cut again. At the same time, he drank in a deep voice: "the seventh move of Jiuyou sword technique, half a month! Cut!"


    The next moment, he saw a huge half moon senbai sword Qi, which was wildly cut out by him and flew to Shi Feng.


    That word was heard in his ears, not only insulting him, but also insulting his teacher. This is an unforgivable capital crime!


    "Here we go again!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he whispered, "half a month, forget it, don''t bother to take care of him."


    When he said these words, he immediately thought, and the dark magic armor was immediately worn on him.


    Then, the third devil''s eye opened, the index finger of his right hand and the whole left hand were instantly demonized, and the magnificent black fog suddenly surged out of him and all rushed to the magic armor on him.


    "You go ahead of me." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Oh!" Jian Tong answered, and his figure shifted rapidly, as if he were drifting, and moved in front of Shi Feng in an instant.


    Behind him, the half moon chopping attack came in an instant. At this moment, Shi Feng completely ignored it.


    "What does he want to do?" when he found the abnormality of Shi Feng, the emperor Tianhuang in the rear frowned.


    Then he saw the half moon blow he cut, which was wildly cut on him.


    However... The huge half moon sword Qi disappeared when it first touched the man.


    Like a strong wind blowing on the man, his long hair danced wildly.


    "This... How could this be!" the Holy Son of heaven opened his eyes. The man suffered his own nine and a half months without resistance, but he was unharmed.


    A cut directly launched by the etheric Yin sword!


    Unexpectedly, he broke it like this.


    The son of heaven really feels very unreal.


    Are you really so weak?


    Judging from the man''s bones, he is only about 20 years old!


    Was he just playing with himself when he fought with himself?


    In fact, he is nothing in front of him?


    At this moment, the son of heaven really felt frustrated and lost.


    However, this blankness only appeared on his face for a moment and disappeared.


    His face again showed extreme perseverance and said, "I''m not weak! It''s not that I''m weak at all! It''s that this man has a ghost in armor!"


    He, the son of heaven, soon saw the real problem.


    This man just changed into the black armor and directly resisted his attack. Naturally, it was the armor that was causing trouble.


    Although separated by a distance, he felt the strangeness and strangeness of the black armor with his whole heart.


    Even, let him feel an inexplicable inexplicable palpitation!


    This is by no means an ordinary thing!


    But soon, the Holy Son realized something and whispered: "this man has this armor, but he hasn''t used it in the first world war with me.


    It seems that he can''t use this armour easily! Even so... "


    Thinking of this, the sword in the hand of the heavenly sage son moved again and drank in a deep voice: "the ninth style of Jiuyou sword technique, Jiuyou, destroy the Heavenly Sword!"


    A peerless sword, cut out wildly.


    With this cut, the space in front of the body was constantly destroyed, and suddenly turned into darkness, producing an incomparably strong swallowing force.


    The darkness spread rapidly in front of him, like a giant beast opening its mouth and devouring the world.


    Jiuyou, kill the sky! Sure enough, it''s so terrible!


    "Good... What a powerful sword!"


    "Jiuyou exterminating Heaven Sword! This sword is the Jiuyou exterminating Heaven Sword of the holy land of the wilderness!"


    "Hiss! Jiuyou exterminating the sky sword, really, directly exterminated the sky!"


    "This... This holy Son of heaven, launch... Such a sword against the sky!"


    "Jiuyou sky killing sword is one of the strongest killing swords in our God war on the mainland!


    Now the sword of the Holy Son of heaven is so terrible. If it is cut by the holy ancestor of heaven... Hiss... It''s really unimaginable! "


    ¡­¡­


    The huge darkness behind him continued to devour, and even Shi Feng had to sigh that this sword was really powerful.


    Leng Aoyue has strengthened her Jiuyou sword technique to such a situation.


    However, for this sword, Shi Feng still didn''t urge other forces, but resisted with his black magic armor.


    "Zheng!"


    When the great darkness saw that the stone Maple was about to be swallowed up, a very loud crisp sound echoed.


    Then, the darkness stopped swallowing forward, and the terrorist force hidden in the darkness disappeared.


    Shi Feng, still with his magic armor, blocked the killing move of the holy land.


    With this magic armor, he seemed to be invincible.


    "The son of the blood devil, unexpectedly cut Jiuyou down!"


    "The son of the blood devil wears an evil magic armor. This devil is really hateful!"


    "How bad people''s lives are always so hard!"


    "Yes! Heroes like the white Yin king who sacrificed themselves for the common people in the world died!


    But the devil...... "


    "It''s the magic armor!" in the distance, ye Zifei immediately recognized the black armor on Shi Feng.


    Not only him, but also Li Ya and Duan mu.


    They will never forget the scene in the dark world in the evil land!


    Finally, those peerless monsters bowed to him one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come again!" the Holy Son drank coldly.


    But just then, he suddenly saw two figures flying in the void ahead and suddenly disappeared.


    "Let him run?"


    "Hmm? Zhanyue, where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where''s my brother? Who of you has seen my brother?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? Qianqian, where are you? Where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only in this moment, suddenly many people found that their partners were inexplicably missing.


    Some people even saw that the people around them disappeared in front of their eyes.


    It''s like... Suddenly the world evaporates.

 Chapter 2686

    Purple glow bright blood sea, people see one figure after another inexplicably disappear.


    This feeling immediately makes people feel helpless and uneasy.


    An unspeakable fear emerged in the hearts of the warriors and has been spreading.


    "What... What''s going on!" then someone shouted with extreme shock.


    He was turning now and looking into the distance.


    However, as far as his eyes could see, all the sea water was bloody and purple.


    The void they were in at first, and the sea water below was obviously normal sea water, not red.


    Not only has the sea water changed greatly, but even the islands in that sea area have disappeared!


    "What''s going on! How could this happen!" someone found the situation and shouted with extreme surprise.


    "Change the world! There are creatures who have displayed their unique magic power to change the world in our space! God... God!"


    "Is the legend true? In the Dragon Blood Sea area, a real dragon was beheaded before endless years, but the dragon soul did not disperse, and its resentment turned into evil spirits.


    Those who enter this fierce place will be completely lost here!


    Finally, it will be swallowed by the evil spirit of the dragon! "


    "It''s a rumor that if we enter the Dragon Blood Sea area, we will be completely lost here! But we just entered the Dragon Blood Sea area, and the sky and sea have changed!"


    "Lost! Let me see, we just got the illusion of the evil soul of the dragon. As long as we go back and forth, we will be able to return to the sea again."


    Some martial artists said firmly on their faces.


    Then he saw his body move and rush back and forth.


    He wants to prove his idea!


    Let''s put aside the treasure for the time being. Let''s go back first.


    ¡­¡­


    The warrior is still disappearing inexplicably.


    Inexplicable panic is still increasing. People don''t know when to disappear, it is themselves.


    Shouts came and went, and more and more people flew back and forth.


    The Dragon Blood Sea area became chaotic just as the warriors entered.


    However, there are also determined people who go ahead and fly forward.


    In order to seize the treasure, we are not afraid to walk in danger.


    Although many people have not heard of anyone who can get out of the dragon blood sea alive after entering it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is?" Shi Feng stood proudly on a rolling sea alone at the moment. The sky and the sea were still shrouded in purple glow, which was incomparably beautiful.


    He is looking in all directions.


    Just now, while flying rapidly through the air, he suddenly found that Jiantong disappeared in front of him, and then he was in a calm void.


    In the soul induction, all figures disappear without a trace.


    He already understood that what really disappeared should be himself and Jiantong.


    Shi Feng looked in all directions, but there was no shadow or sword Tong.


    "The girl and I entered the Dragon Blood Sea area, don''t have an accident."


    This dragon blood sea area, even he felt extremely dangerous, let alone Jiantong.


    Today''s sword Tong''s combat power is just close to the God King.


    It is very dangerous not only to meet the fierce soul of Longwu, but also to meet other martial artists of God King level.


    At that time, many people saw that the girl was with herself. If she was alone


    "With this girl''s strange magic power, you should be OK to deal with ordinary martial artists.


    If you don''t say you can fight and escape, you must have no problem. "Thinking, Shi Feng whispered again.


    What he was most worried about was that the girl was stared at by the Dragon Wu evil spirit.


    As Jiantong disappeared in front of him this time, Shi Feng also realized that it was different from the last time he entered the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    That time they were in the Dragon Blood Sea area. The Dragon Wu evil spirit secretly changed the sea another day. He, Jiantong, centipede and yanmiao were not separated.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng thought to himself again.


    "Could it be that the Dragon Wu evil spirit not only recovered from the injury, but also greatly increased the soul power? The energy of moving space becomes more subtle?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    It''s possible!


    The last time it was hit hard by the mysterious power of words, maybe it was a blessing in disguise!


    If so, it will be more dangerous to enter the Dragon Blood Sea area this time.


    I have a deep hatred with that dragon Wu. It can secretly move itself to this heaven and earth. It seems that it has also stared at itself.


    Maybe take advantage of your relaxation and launch a fatal attack on yourself!


    Anyway, we must not relax our vigilance.


    "I hope that girl doesn''t have any accidents." thinking about that Longwu, Shi Feng thought of Jiantong''s safety again.


    "Yan Miao, how are you recovering from your injury?" just then, Shi Feng''s heart moved and heard Yan Miao in the blood stone tablet.


    In the endless void, Yan Miao''s legs crossed his knees and suspended quietly, like a motionless god Buddha, like closing his eyes and breathing.


    Suddenly I heard the voice coming into my mind and opened my eyes.


    He didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    During this time, he has been in the blood stone tablet, and the Jiuyou holy ancestor has not found him.


    Now suddenly came such a voice that he had realized that something had happened.


    "I have entered the Dragon Blood Sea area again." Shi Feng opened his mouth and replied.


    "Sure enough!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Miao grinned.


    Sure enough, something happened.


    And it''s a big thing.


    Entering the Dragon Blood Sea area means that it is possible to meet the evil soul again. He... May have to cast that secret Dharma again!


    "If you encounter that evil spirit again, let me go!" answered Yan Miao.


    His meaning is obvious. He can still use the secret method.


    Although, but also to pay a high price.


    And while he was talking, Shi Feng felt that his injury had not fully recovered.


    "If you use it again, what harm will it do to you?" Shi Feng asked him in a dignified voice.


    "No harm, I can''t die." Yan Miao replied.


    "If you can''t die, that''s OK!" said Shi Feng.


    This is the most important!


    As long as you don''t die, you can!


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind withdrew from the blood stone monument and had a short communication with Yan Miao. At this moment, his heart also stabilized a lot.


    Then he turned his body and eyes, looked at the void in the distance, and said, "that direction is the most dazzling place of the purple glow! I''ll rush to that side all the way!"


    Now, he has long known the southeast and northwest.


    In other words, there is no southeast or northwest in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    The next moment, he saw his stopped body move wildly and rush to the other side.


    Everything, or to get the magic lamp that can return to Tianheng continent.


    Moreover, it can emit such a bright and dazzling glow, absolutely, absolutely! It''s a treasure!


    Must get it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    However, not long after the stone Maple flew out, a very cold voice came out of his mouth.


    He has found that he has come to another space unconsciously.


    At this moment, the distance is even farther from the most dazzling and bright place of Xiaguang!

 Chapter 2687

    Shi Feng stopped directly again, suspended in the void and looked ahead.


    "No! The Dragon Wu evil spirit makes trouble from it. I just can''t fly there all my life!"


    "Now, there are so many warriors entering this dragon blood sea area. If I am dragged down like this, the secret treasure will be acquired by others sooner or later!"


    "What should I do?" when he said these four words, Shi Feng clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, he really wanted to blow the Dragon Wu evil spirit to pieces.


    "Try again!" then he said again, and the suspended figure rioted again, urging him to rush forward with all his strength.


    However, after three breaths, his body stopped again, and his cold face became colder in an instant.


    He was moved into another sky again.


    Then I turned around and saw the most dazzling and bright place in my eyes, which was farther away.


    It''s like an invisible hand playing with itself in the dark.


    Shi Feng suddenly became very unhappy.


    If he doesn''t kill the Dragon Wu evil spirit, he really won''t be able to get the magic lamp, return to Tianheng, and find ling''er.


    "Long Wu! Get out of here and don''t make trouble in the dark!" Shi Feng shouted angrily.


    The roar of cheers made the void in all directions violently agitated.


    "Ah!" however, just then, a charming cry came from behind Shi Feng.


    He immediately turned his head, looked at the past, and suddenly saw a woman in the void not far away.


    This is a middle-aged woman with high cloud temples, beautiful and dignified, fair skin, beautiful and full of mature charm.


    However, when her eyes saw the empty stone maple, a look of extreme fear immediately appeared on her face, as if she had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    Then she quickly turned around, flew through the air and ran for her life.


    She naturally knew who the man in black armor was.


    That''s the son of the blood devil, the cruel son of the blood devil.


    Most importantly, the blood devil son was so powerful that even the famous Tianhuang son failed to kill him.


    "Sister, seeing Ben Shao is like a ghost. Ben Shao is really so terrible?" said Shi Feng.


    The next moment, his figure was also moving. He ran after the beautiful middle-aged woman.


    "Bad! Bad!"


    "Son of blood demon!"


    "Don''t catch up! Don''t catch up!"


    "Ah! Quickly transfer me to another space and keep me away from the blood devil son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged beautiful woman kept praying in her heart while urging her whole body to fly away quickly.


    In my mind, I couldn''t help but picture the white Yin king, Yan Changlao of qianxuanzong being sucked dry by the little devil and turned into a shriveled corpse.


    Thinking about this, she felt all hair.


    If you are also


    Then she shook her head violently to get rid of the terrible thoughts.


    If so, I must be scared before I die. I must not let myself see the ugly picture of my body.


    "No! Definitely not! The space in this dragon blood sea area is constantly changing. Wait a minute, I can enter other spaces and escape from the pursuit of this ferocious little devil."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman whispered in her heart again.


    However, at this moment, she found that she was still in this space and had been unable to change the world as before.


    Previously, she rushed to the most bright direction of the purple glow and wanted to approach the peerless treasure as quickly as possible.


    However, three times, she flew and unknowingly entered another space.


    At that time, she was reluctant to be moved to other areas, and at the moment, she was extremely eager not to be in this void.


    However, fate seemed to play a joke on her. The more she didn''t want to be here, she never left here.


    The mature and beautiful face became more and more anxious, uneasy and frightened. The delicate body flying rapidly was trembling and breathing became very fast.


    Her heart has been filled with fear.


    At the next moment, her complexion changed wildly, showing a look of extreme terror.


    The rapid flying body also stopped at this moment.


    The little devil suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    So close to the son of the blood devil, she had clearly felt the cold from him.


    "Blood... Son of the blood devil, you... Don''t kill me!" her voice trembled and begged him for mercy because of her hidden fear.


    Shi Feng grinned and asked her, "when did I say I wanted to kill you?"


    Although he said so, the middle-aged beautiful woman felt more uneasy when she saw the sneer on his face.


    It was as if he was showing a cruel look and despised himself.


    "I... Oh, it''s my fault. I''m not very good at talking. Don''t be angry," she said.


    At this moment, she did not dare to act rashly. She just wanted to delay the time, hoping to enter another void immediately.


    Now, this is the only way to live!


    "God bless!" she prayed again.


    She never thought that the cruel son of the blood devil would let himself go.


    "I''m so terrible?" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the woman in front of him.


    At the same time, he said, "how did you appear here?"


    He wanted to confirm his guess.


    "Me?" hearing Shi Feng''s question, she was a little stunned and immediately answered:


    "I originally followed you and the son of heaven and flew into this dragon blood sea area. At that time, you took the lead in disappearing in that space. Then, some people disappeared inexplicably. Finally, I was the same.


    When I realized it, there was no one in the Dragon Blood Sea area. Before long, I unknowingly entered other areas!


    Three times later, I came to this area and let me meet you. "


    Listening to what she said, Shi Feng knew that not only he and Jiantong were secretly manipulated by the fierce spirit of Longwu and kept moving in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    It seems that all those who enter the Dragon Blood Sea area have the same experience.


    "The evil spirit of Longwu has a great hatred against me. When I enter the Dragon Blood Sea area, it has not killed me yet. Is it the power of fearing words?"


    "If so, what about the others? How many people have been killed by the Dragon Wu now?"


    Secretly thinking about this, he got the information he wanted to know. Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the middle-aged beautiful woman in front of him.


    The body slowly fluttered and immediately bypassed the middle-aged woman. Then he continued to fly forward.


    Once again, it flew to the most brilliant direction of purple glow.


    "He? He just let me go?" suddenly, the middle-aged woman was surprised again.


    It''s incredible.

 Chapter 2688

    The beautiful middle-aged woman felt that the son of the blood devil should have some means.


    The more he let himself go, the more tightly she collapsed.


    She had held her breath and maintained strong vigilance.


    However, the figure in black armor still flew farther and farther.


    It doesn''t seem to stop at all.


    "Did the son of the blood devil suddenly show kindness?"


    "Or maybe, just because I''m so beautiful, he''s afraid he''ll be damned if he does it to me?"


    "This... Shouldn''t be..."


    For a time, the middle-aged beautiful woman even couldn''t figure it out. She was clearly the son of the cruel blood devil, but she let herself go.


    But anyway! I survived.


    No, it''s more important than this.


    The stone Maple flew farther and farther, and it was about to disappear at the end of the void.


    It is strange to say that previously, if you stayed in other areas for such a long time, you would have been moved to the next area.


    However, at the moment, not only Shi Feng but also the middle-aged and beautiful woman are still in this space and have not been secretly sent away by the invisible hand behind her.


    "It is possible that the space of the Dragon Blood Sea area has stabilized now." the middle-aged beautiful woman whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" but then, her face, which had just calmed down, suddenly showed a look of panic again.


    She suddenly sensed that an extremely hot and terrible flame force surged from behind.


    "Could it be that the son of the blood devil, in fact, has already set up the array to kill me! Hateful, the son of the blood devil!" when she said these words with hatred, she suddenly turned around.


    Up and down, a magnificent divine power suddenly rose, and the whole person turned into a huge black axe that seemed to have the power to open the mountain.


    In the void in front of her, a purple flame was burning like a huge flame beast, "Ow!" a burst of anger roared from the mouth of the flame beast.


    Unexpectedly, the hot and terrible flame he just felt came from such a long distance.


    "It''s not the son of the blood devil, is it the evil beast in the Dragon Blood Sea." when she said these words, she had no time to think about it. The flame beast was galloping in the void at a very fast speed and was about to arrive in an instant.


    The black axe that rose from the middle-aged beautiful woman immediately cut down angrily.


    At the same time, she immediately turned around and urged her whole body to escape.


    She had already known that she could not compete with the purple flame beast and gather all her strength to cut down the axe, but she hoped to win some escape time for herself.


    "Boom!" the axe struck angrily, and there was a thunderous roar.


    However, when the seemingly fierce axe opened the sky and slashed on the purple flame beast, there was no response.


    The black axe collapsed in an instant, and the purple flame beast continued to rage. In an instant, he looked after the beautiful woman.


    At this moment, so close, the middle-aged beauty only felt that her whole person was about to be melted in the high temperature.


    Her face was extremely frightened. She slowly turned her head, slightly turned over and looked back.


    "Ow!" in another burst of roar, I saw the purple flame evil beast open its mouth. In its mouth, the purple flame seemed to burn more violently.


    One bite at the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    "Ah! No! Don''t!" on the beautiful face full of horror, his eyes widened and roared at the top of his voice.


    She knew that at this moment, she was really going to be finished!


    Unexpectedly, I was destined to die when I entered the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    She couldn''t think of the possibility that she could survive.


    I thought I was going to die in the hands of the blood devil son, but the blood devil son didn''t kill himself, but wanted to be swallowed by the purple flame evil beast.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes in despair.


    However, just before her eyes were completely closed, she was surprised to see a seemingly black figure flashing.


    Just closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    "How? How could he?" she had no idea that this man would suddenly appear here.


    And she was sure it wasn''t an illusion she had before she died.


    This is really happening.


    The man who was extremely cruel in her heart not only didn''t kill her, but at this moment, he even stretched out his right hand to resist the power bitten by the purple flame evil beast with one hand.


    "Wow", with a vicious bite, a violent purple flame took the lead in surging, and swallowed up the black figure in an instant.


    "He!" looking at this scene, the middle-aged beautiful woman was frightened again.


    Then, "Ow!"


    It was a howl of extreme pain.


    "That flame beast..."


    Just when the middle-aged beautiful woman thought of this, "bang", she saw that the huge purple flame body exploded at the moment.


    It suddenly turned into a purple fireball all over the sky, and the riots flew. In this purple colored void, I felt more gorgeous and beautiful. That black figure loomed between the fireballs.


    Purple fireballs fell on the world. The eyes of the middle-aged beautiful woman still stared at the front. In her eyes, this black young figure seemed to be the only one in the world.


    With long hair and dancing, the young demon God came to the world.


    "He... This is a really powerful man."


    At this moment, looking at him, she felt very peaceful in her heart, as if all dangers could be fearless, as if even if the sky fell, but with this figure standing proudly here, she could block it for herself.


    "These years, these years, this is not the man I have been looking for!"


    "This is the real peerless strong man! With peerless power, even the Holy Son of the holy land can be fearless."


    "He, even the son of the blood devil who everyone is afraid of, so what!"


    "He, even if he slaughters hundreds of millions of creatures, so what?"


    "He saved me!"


    "As long as he can treat me well and love me, even if he is an enemy to the world, so what?"


    ¡­¡­


    She came back from the dead. In a flash, her whole person and heart had become soft.


    She really wanted to get closer to him, hold him tightly and never separate.


    Then she saw the black figure and slowly turned around. She saw the young Lengjun face again.


    In my eyes, I feel heroic now.


    And this young and strong body


    "Thank you... Thank you!" the woman opened her mouth and thanked Shi Feng. She lowered her head slightly and looked as if she was a little shy.


    In her mind, some beautiful and happy lingering pictures with him appeared involuntarily, as if she was guilty of being a thief. She was afraid that he would find himself thinking and dare not look at him.


    "It''s all right!" Shi Feng said calmly to the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    But he found that the woman suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 2689

    After simply saying "nothing", Shi Feng moved again and was ready to leave.


    But just as he moved, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s heart immediately trembled, opened her mouth and shouted, "please wait!"


    "Hmm?" hearing her cry, Shi Feng stood still, looked at the strange woman in front of him and asked, "what else?"


    "I..." just said the word, she suddenly looked more shy, her head was lower and deeper, and said, "I want to follow you. Let me follow you."


    "Follow me? Why? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    But he still remembered that when the woman first saw herself, she looked like a ghost and ran away.


    Now, she says she wants to follow herself. She is really a strange woman.


    "You! I know you won''t kill me. I can see that you are not that kind of cruel person.


    I''m too weak. I can only be safe if I follow you. I don''t want to die in this dragon blood sea area, "she replied.


    In fact, follow Shi Feng, which is also the main reason.


    Not long after I entered the Dragon Blood Sea area, I met such a purple flame fierce beast. It stared at me and couldn''t run away.


    The Dragon Blood Sea area is a famous dangerous place. Even the three powerful gods dare not step into it easily.


    She knew that next, those fierce beasts would continue to encounter, and even more terrible things.


    "I''m busy!" Shi Feng said these three words simply.


    Then the body moved again, flashed, and disappeared in front of the middle-aged beautiful woman again.


    "You..." the middle-aged beauty was stunned. Unexpectedly, he saved himself, but he was so cold to himself.


    "Didn''t... He save me because of my beauty?" the middle-aged beautiful woman said blankly.


    She absolutely didn''t believe that the famous son of the blood devil saved people for nothing because he couldn''t bear to see someone killed.


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned around and looked into the void. The black figure had gone away in an instant and was about to disappear at the end.


    At this time, I saw an incomparably firm face on the mature and beautiful face.


    Her body also moved, flying after Shi Feng.


    She realized that only by following this person closely, maybe she could have a chance of life in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    There may still be a chance to win that treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and the middle-aged beautiful woman have found that they are really different now.


    Until now, they have not been moved into other areas.


    "What does that purple flame fierce beast belong to? The last time I was in the Dragon Blood Sea for so long, there was no such monster!"


    When the body flies fast, the stone Maple whispers.


    In his hand, he was holding a purple fireball, which was the most pure and rich fireball in the fireball after he killed the purple flame beast.


    At this time, he was still feeling it with all his heart.


    The purple flame monster is all condensed by the purple flame. What''s wonderful is that it had an idea.


    But it''s just an idea.


    Uncivilized, wild ideas.


    Because just now, after destroying the purple flame murderer, Shi Feng didn''t feel that there was a soul in it.


    "That purple flame monster should have something to do with the magic lamp mentioned by tianguazi?


    It may be produced by the flame in the magic lamp!


    If that''s the case, what level is the magic lamp?


    Only the monster generated by the flame can reach the God King! "


    At that time, Shi Feng did sense that the monster opened his mouth and bit the gushing flame to reach the God King.


    However, even so, the fierce object''s defense is very weak. After blocking its attack, it will collapse with only one random attack.


    The real strength can''t be compared with the real God King, but it''s hard to stop its fierce blow under the God King.


    "Space really doesn''t move randomly anymore!" said Shi Feng.


    As he moved rapidly, he was getting closer and closer to the place where the purple glow was the brightest.


    Then, Shi Feng gradually saw the void in all directions, and a Taoist figure appeared in the distance.


    All the Warriors also flew to the place where they were going.


    However, when those people saw him, they immediately avoided him from afar, as if they were avoiding the God of plague.


    Even, someone noticed him at any time for fear that he would suddenly fly to himself.


    For fear that the fierce blood devil, the son, will kill himself cruelly and suck up his blood.


    For those people, Shi Feng didn''t care what they thought.


    As long as you don''t provoke yourself, if you don''t have eyes, send him to the West.


    "Saint... This." at this time, Shi Feng heard a woman''s voice, which sounded familiar.


    Then he turned his head to the right and soon saw a beautiful purple shadow.


    Ye Zifei, one of the ten saints of Yin Yang sect.


    She''s here, too!


    Now the space stops and moves randomly, and the martial artists all come here.


    Shi Feng was thinking that Jiantong should also be coming.


    Ye Zifei used to call him the son of heaven, but when the word "heaven" was called out, she closed her mouth and didn''t know how to call him, so she called him "this".


    Seeing ye Zifei coming, Shi Feng deliberately slowed down his flying body.


    Soon, the purple shadow came rapidly.


    "Ye Zifei! Ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, is mixed with the blood devil son!"


    "There is a shady relationship between them!


    Not long ago, ye Zifei had the face to say that he did not collude with the blood devil son! "


    "Ha ha, how can such a woman believe her words? She doesn''t know how many times she has been attacked by the son of the blood devil."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the empty warrior saw the two converging figures and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what I should call you?" ye Zifei asked Shi Feng again.


    "My name is Youming," said Shi Feng.


    "Youming! Originally, you are Youming!" hearing the name, ye Zifei was suddenly surprised.


    Seeing her like this, it seems that she has indeed heard of the name of Youming.


    Then ye Zifei said in a deep voice, "another peerless genius just born in the holy land of the wilderness, defeated luoningchuan, the little palace master of snowflake palace, in ancient Lingqi Prefecture and Wucheng."


    "Well, it''s me," Shi Feng admitted.


    "The nether world! A new generation of demons less than 20 years old came from the holy land. I really should have thought it was you!


    However, I always thought you were the son of heaven, so I naturally filtered you out, "ye Zifei said again.


    However, she has many questions.


    Not to mention why he didn''t know the son of heaven.


    It''s said that the son of heaven has always been mysterious. He is the holy land of heaven. Few people have seen him.


    What ye Zifei couldn''t understand was that he was really a man of the holy land of the wilderness. Why did he say to the Holy Son of the wilderness that he was his Shizu?

 Chapter 2690

    "Is it possible that the nether world, although a man of the holy land, has a rebellious heart?"


    "In fact, his strength and talent were not weaker than that one. Moreover, he was younger than that one, and his achievements in the future were really unlimited."


    "So, he thinks, why can''t he ascend the throne of the son of God because he is the son of heaven and the nether world?"


    "Therefore, he has resentment against the holy land of the wilderness and the Holy Lord of the wilderness. Therefore, he will say such treacherous words in public."


    Ye Zifei thought of these and gradually felt clear about some of her guesses.


    No wonder, in the magic falling City, everyone called him the son of heaven, and he also explained that he was not.


    The ten saints of the Yin Yang sect fought fiercely for saints, which can be said to be life and death.


    Therefore, ye Zifei naturally believes that since Youming has the strength to compete for the son of God, naturally, he will also want to be the son of God.


    Why bend people!


    Ye Zifei didn''t think that he was willing to succumb to others when he first met this man in the magic falling city!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void behind them, the beautiful middle-aged woman with dignified temperament has been urging her to follow with all her strength.


    Looking at the one who was so close to the Yin Yang saint, she felt a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart.


    It''s like a beloved treasure suddenly robbed by someone.


    "Yin Yang sect saint! Blood demon Saint son! In terms of identity, these two people really match. I''m not as good as her ye Zifei."


    "But how can such a yellow haired girl, her body, bring him real happiness."


    "My mature body has never been touched by any man. Only I... Can make him feel what is real happiness! He should be with me."


    Secretly speaking these words, her mind came back to an extremely thrilling scene not long ago.


    And that figure like a demon.


    It is estimated that she will never forget that scene in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    "After entering the Dragon Blood Sea area, did you find any other abnormalities?" Shi Feng asked her as she broke through the air with ye Zifei.


    "In this dragon blood sea area, I have been inexplicably transmitted twice. Now, the space has finally stabilized. As for others, I haven''t found anything yet." ye Zifei replied.


    Listen to her answer, it seems that she hasn''t encountered any big evil.


    But then again, if she had met the purple flame monster before, if she had been met by the monster, even if he was a strong person in the nine heaven realm of the true God, I''m afraid it would be bad.


    ¡­¡­


    As they got closer to the purple glow, many more martial artists appeared.


    However, many people avoided Shi Feng when they saw him.


    The deterrence of the "blood devil son" is naturally very strong.


    However, there are also martial artists who were not in the night sky, so they naturally didn''t take Shi Feng as one thing.


    With more people in his eyes, Shi Feng''s soul force swept away with all his strength and was searching for Jiantong with all his strength.


    "Zifei, long time no see." then, Shi Feng and ye Zifei heard a young man''s cry not far away.


    After hearing the cry, ye Zifei immediately frowned, then turned her head and said, "it''s him!"


    You can hear from ye Zifei''s voice that she doesn''t seem happy to see the man.


    Even, some disgust.


    Shi Feng didn''t turn his head to look around, but the figure had appeared in his soul induction.


    It was a man in white, handsome and gentle, with an elegant smell of dust.


    This is like a male immortal who doesn''t eat human fireworks. The most important thing is that he is young. His martial arts realm is already in the realm of God King.


    It can be called a generation of genius.


    At this moment, he is flying towards Shi Feng and Jian Tong, with elegant posture and extremely fast speed.


    Soon, he saw him fly to ye Zifei.


    In Shi Feng''s soul induction, he saw the man look at himself, a very natural appearance. After only one look, he took back his eyes, looked at ye Zifei and said:


    "Zifei, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Remember it''s been half a year since you and I left last time!


    I didn''t expect to meet you in this dragon blood sea area. Do you know that I miss you day and night in the past six months? "


    Unexpectedly, the gentle man didn''t care that there was someone around them. He said such a disgusting thing to ye Zifei directly.


    "Bai Xiao, pay attention! Don''t talk nonsense again." ye Zifei said.


    Her voice, a little cold.


    It seems that she doesn''t like what Bai Xiao said.


    From the beginning, she didn''t seem to like that person very much.


    "Zifei, what I said is true. If there is a half empty word, it will make me break the sky!" Bai Xiao vowed and said to ye Zifei seriously.


    Unexpectedly, he swore directly.


    And ye Zifei, on her cold face, hated more and more.


    Ye Zifei''s appearance should also fall into Bai Xiao''s eyes. He said:


    "Zifei, you have changed. You were not like this to me before. Why?"


    "Bai Xiao." ye Zifei said, "I used to think you were a friend! But you... Did those things and destroyed the friendship between us."


    When she said this, ye Zifei seemed to recall something and was even more unhappy.


    "Zifei, I really like you! If I really want to be with you forever, I will let my master mention the marriage to your master.


    Zifei, your master has agreed to the marriage between us. Although we haven''t married yet, one day I will vigorously marry you and make you the happiest woman in the world.


    We are destined to be together forever. "


    Bai Xiao said sincerely with a full face. At the moment, his eyes are full of sincerity and softness, and he has been staring at ye Zifei.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t take care of their side. There was another man.


    This white Xiao seems to have directly ignored Shi Feng.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." ye Zifei naturally knew that Shi Feng had been listening to them, and then spread the voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s all right." Shi Feng replied calmly.


    He really didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At this time, ye Zifei spoke again and said firmly to Bai Xiao:


    "Bai Xiao, as I said, I never thought about this marriage. I don''t agree with it at all!"


    "Zifei, that''s not good! Your master promised me this marriage!


    And you also know that if you easily repent and annoy my master... Even the leader and godmother of your yin-yang sect are very reluctant to see it. "

 Chapter 2691

    When ye Zifei heard Bai Xiao mention his master, the leader and queen of Yin Yang sect, she was silent.


    She knew that master Bai Xiao''s anger, their whole yin-yang sect, were unwilling to bear.


    They can''t bear it.


    Although Bai Xiao is threatening himself with his master at the moment, what can he do?


    That... But that one!


    "Zifei, I want to talk to you about our marriage." Bai Xiao opened his mouth again and said to ye Zifei.


    This time, when Bai Xiao said these words, ye Zifei didn''t refute again, but remained silent.


    "Is... Is my fate decided like this?"


    Ye Zifei is really unwilling in her heart. The happiness of her life is controlled and decided by others.


    "But what''s the meaning of my life if I''m with someone I don''t like at all."


    Ye Zifei said again.


    Which girl, who will not expect a beautiful love.


    Who doesn''t want to be with someone you really like.


    Even as a saint of yin and Yang, she is no exception.


    However, as soon as she was born, her fate was manipulated. She was selected from countless baby girls and was selected as one of the top ten saints.


    From a very young age, she was taught to compete for the throne of Saint, either succeed or... Forever.


    And ye Zifei didn''t allow her to choose, and no one would ask her if she was willing or not.


    She can only do it according to their wishes, and this time, the same is true.


    In people''s eyes, she is a beautiful yin-yang saint, but she knows that she is no different from a puppet.


    She really wanted to get rid of such a fate, even if she did everything, it was worth it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little brother, please excuse me. I have something to say with Zifei." at this time, Bai Xiao said to Shi Feng flying to the left of Ye Zifei.


    Although Shi Feng has a secret treasure on him, Bai Xiao can see that he is not a true God, but a seventh heaven.


    Shi Feng could see that the man said these words to himself, and his eyes focused on the magic armor on himself.


    When he and ye Zifei said those words many times, he had looked at his magic armor many times.


    However, it''s normal. Anyone can see that this black magic armor is extraordinary.


    "I fly straight all the way. As soon as you come, let me get out of the way?" Shi Feng asked him.


    He went straight through the air, and ye Zifei found him.


    Now, the man surnamed Bai also came here and asked himself to give way. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    "Ha ha." but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, Bai Xiao was not angry, but smiled.


    Then he said, "I''m sure my little brother doesn''t know my identity? My master is the supreme white toad of Jiuhua Mountain."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned and said, "what white toad and black toad, what''s my business?"


    "You!" Bai Xiao didn''t expect that he had reported his identity and origin. He was so ignorant.


    Not only that, but also said such treacherous words.


    What white toad, black toad!


    Ye Zifei didn''t feel much surprise. The supreme white toad is very strong, which is the existence that they dare not offend the whole yin-yang sect.


    But the little man, as a man of the holy land of the wilderness, dared to call himself the master of Shizu to the Holy Son of the wilderness.


    In contrast, the white toad is supreme. He really doesn''t take it in his eyes.


    "Insult the master! You are looking for death!" Bai Xiao immediately shouted angrily.


    The heart is sneering.


    He stared at the black magic armor. Considering that he was a friend of Ye Zifei, he was not easy to fight.


    Now, since he wanted to die first, no wonder he did everything.


    Then, he saw that Bai Xiao suddenly flashed in front of Shi Feng, and then pointed to Shi Feng.


    White fog gushed from above the fingers. Under the white fog, the space was constantly collapsing.


    "That''s highly toxic!" Shi Feng immediately sensed the source of the white fog power.


    This is a white poison that can instantly corrode even space!


    Shi Feng, it''s the first time to see such strange virulence.


    However, he will not take it in his eyes. No matter what, it is just the power of the God King.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared, and then Shi Feng clicked with the same force of one finger.


    A seemingly ordinary finger met the finger with rolling poison.


    But then, ye Zifei saw that the ordinary finger suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    When she reacted, she saw that the finger had penetrated into the turbulent white fog.


    It has been hit with Bai Xiao''s finger.


    Ye Zifei saw with her own eyes that Bai Xiao''s originally calm face suddenly changed wildly.


    It seemed that I saw something extremely incredible, but in a flash, it was replaced by extreme pain.


    "Ah!" an extremely sad roar roared from Bai Xiao''s mouth.


    Bai Xiao''s roar immediately attracted eyes.


    "Who is that? A man so elegant as an immortal must be a righteous man! He seems to let me see the white Yin king not long ago, eh!" said the man with a deep sigh.


    "He is not a righteous man either. I know him. He is the supreme disciple of white toad in Jiuhua Mountain, Bai Xiao."


    "The white toad of Jiuhua Mountain is supreme? Isn''t that the ancient strange beast tianbai God toad refined? The white toad also receives people?" someone wondered.


    "It is said that Bai Chan is the supreme one. There are nine disciples in Jiuhua Mountain. Bai Xiao is one of them!


    Oh, speaking of the white toad supreme, it reminds me of the white Yin king. There was a rumor in the world a long time ago that white Yin and Yang were the illegitimate son of the white toad supreme. "


    "White toad supreme! Illegitimate son? No, the white Yin king is our Terran?"


    "It is said that it was born to the supreme white toad and a woman!"


    "Toad and man? This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Xiao just made that roar, the rolling white fog on his hand disappeared under a strange extremely Yin force.


    The two fingers that hit each other appeared, and ye Zifei saw that Bai Xiao''s finger had been broken and blood was flowing.


    "How could it be! You are clearly just a true God. How could you have such power!"


    Bai Xiao is still an incredible face. Roar at the stone maple.


    "That''s you. It''s a waste," said Shi Feng.


    "He is an evil spirit who can fight against the Holy Son of heaven. If you are the kingdom of the king of God, how can you fight against him.


    You''re just asking for trouble when you hit him. "


    Ye Zifei said secretly in her heart.


    But then, her face immediately changed, and she quickly said, "wait, you can''t!"


    She had seen that Shi Feng had broken Bai Xiao''s finger and pointed to his throat. He, this is to kill him!


    "Oh?"


    After hearing ye Zifei''s cry, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", and the pointed finger immediately gave a meal.


    However, this meal was also in front of Bai Xiao''s throat. As long as it was closer, it could break into his throat.

 Chapter 2692

    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng still looked at Bai Xiao in front of him and asked ye Zifei.


    Ye Zifei hurriedly said, "you can''t kill him! He is a disciple valued by the supreme white toad. If you kill him, the scene before his death will surely return to Jiuhua Mountain!


    At that time, our Yin Yang sect will inevitably suffer the supreme anger of the white toad. "


    With these words, you can hear ye Zifei''s voice in a hurry.


    He was really afraid that this man would kill this white Xiaoyi.


    He''s fine. Behind him is the giant holy land.


    But their Yin Yang religion


    The picture back to Jiuhua Mountain includes white toads, netherworld and its own!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this time, the white toad, who was pointed to his throat, suddenly laughed and said coldly to Shi Feng:


    "Kill! If you have seed, kill me Bai Xiao! Otherwise, I will repay you ten times and a hundred times in the future!"


    With these words, the meaning of cruelty has appeared on Bai Xiao''s face.


    "Bai Xiao, shut up. If you don''t want to die, shut up!" ye Zifei drank angrily at Bai Xiao.


    This Bai Xiao hasn''t realized who the person in front of him is!


    I really don''t know how to write the word "death"!


    "Death? Ha ha! Ha ha!" Bai Xiao laughed again when he heard ye Zifei''s words.


    Looking at him like this, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng at all and the finger still against his throat.


    He knew that the man in front of him didn''t dare to kill himself.


    In this world, who wants to be the enemy of his master BaiChan supreme!


    "Ye Zifei, I can see that you didn''t agree to my marriage because you had an affair with this son of a bitch!


    You want to kill me? But with my master, you dare not!


    OK! When I return to BaiChan mountain, I will report it to my master! Then I''ll see how your yin-yang sect will explain to me! "


    Bai Xiao just began to see the man with ye Zifei, but he didn''t pay attention to the seven heaven realm of Zhenshen.


    Now this man shows his real strength, and ye Zifei is with him again. He has to doubt that there is something fishy between them.


    However, at this time, Bai Xiao was suddenly very frightened to see that the finger against his throat moved.


    "Ah! No! No!" ye Zifei immediately realized something and screamed.


    With a "poof", Shi Feng''s finger pierced the white Xiao''s throat and made a sound as if the window paper had been pierced.


    "Ah!" ye Zifei screamed again. What he didn''t want to happen finally happened.


    Bai Xiao''s eyes were wide open and stared at the man in front of him. His face was full of panic and disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that this man would dare to kill himself.


    "You... You... You..." Bai Xiao said three words "you" with great difficulty.


    In fact, he was thinking at this moment, is this man really not afraid of the master! Is he really not afraid that he, and the forces behind him, will be trapped forever?


    Thinking of this, Bai Xiao''s face changed wildly again, and his whole body twitched constantly. He only felt his blood boiling wildly under a strange force, and then went up against the current.


    To his throat, then... To the man''s... Fingers.


    "My blood..." when Bai Xiao said these three words powerlessly, the darkness swallowed up his consciousness in an instant.


    Bai Xiao, a powerful God King and the supreme disciple of white toad in Jiuhua Mountain, fell here.


    When ye Zifei saw it, the martial artists not far away saw that Bai Xiao''s body was shrinking rapidly.


    "Dead! Bai Xiao finally died! But he died like this." ye Zifei sighed deeply.


    Bai Xiao, relying on the Supreme Master of his master Bai Chan, can be said to make a forced engagement with her without her consent.


    That''s like raping her!


    He wanted to ruin his life. Once, she wanted him to die in vain.


    But it''s not like this!


    "Bai Xiao was also killed by the blood devil son! Where did the blood devil son go and suck blood!"


    Not far away in the void, said a martial artist who broke the space and hurried on his way.


    From Bai Xiao''s hand to Shi Feng to now, he is watching while breaking the air.


    However, he hasn''t been far away from here under the rapid movement, which is enough to show that it hasn''t been long since Shi Feng fought Bai Xiao and then killed Bai Xiao.


    "This time, it seems that Bai Xiao shot first! I don''t know where he came from. He dared to shoot the devil! Is it the supreme white toad behind him?"


    "This time, it was the man in white who wanted to die himself. He didn''t have the strength and dared to provoke the son of the blood devil."


    "But it''s normal, as a normal man.


    I''ve heard that Bai Xiao has an engagement with ye Zifei, but ye Zifei has an affair with the son of the blood devil. I don''t know how many times he''s been on it. Can''t you stand it for any man? "


    "Oh, and that?"


    "Hey, what is the origin of the son of the blood devil you said?"


    Hearing other people''s words, some people who didn''t know the son of the blood devil asked curiously.


    The number of martial artists who appear in this void is still increasing.


    When entering the Dragon Blood Sea area, most people are separated from their partners. When they break through the air, they are separated from each other, but they talk about each other.


    After his left hand took down the deceased''s storage ring as usual, Shi Feng''s fingers shook, and the shriveled body fell to the endless sea.


    Shi Feng looked as if nothing had happened and said to ye Zifei, "let''s go."


    It''s true, but he just killed a warrior in the divine kingdom. He couldn''t stir up any waves at all.


    "Ah, all right." ye Zifei sighed again and said.


    He killed all the people. What else can he do.


    Then Shi Feng and ye Zifei stopped and flew again.


    However, Shi Feng already saw that the woman around him was already absent-minded. It was a big taboo in this endless sea full of unknown dangers.


    "Concentrate and keep alert!" Shi Feng shouted to ye Zifei.


    The sound was like a magic sound, which immediately echoed in her mind.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, ye Zifei realized that this is the Dragon Blood Sea area. He was really careless!


    In this way, it''s very likely that I don''t know how to die next.


    "Thank you!" ye Zifei thanked Shi Feng.


    "Do you thank me for helping you kill that annoying guy, or do you thank me for reminding you not to be careless?" said Shi Feng.


    "Normally, I should thank you for both things. But... Hey, he is the supreme disciple of white toad after all." ye Zifei sighed again.


    When such a big event happened, it was impossible for her not to think about it.

 Chapter 2693

    Seeing ye Zifei still like this, Shi Feng said, "now what you want to think about is how to get out of the dragon blood sea alive."


    That''s true!


    Now, although it looks calm here, it makes Shi Feng feel more dangerous and difficult to capture than before.


    Although he hasn''t seen anyone die yet, he vaguely feels that many people will die this time.


    "That''s right!" ye Zifei nodded.


    "And you should know that over the endless years, few people who entered the dragon blood sea came out of here alive. It is said that almost none.


    No one knows what happened to those who were left in the dragon blood forever, which is enough to show that many people died in the Dragon Blood Sea area, but there is a strange and evil force in the Dragon Blood Sea area, which can''t be known to outsiders. "


    Although Shi Feng knew that those who entered the Dragon Blood Sea area for endless years should have been poisoned by the evil spirit of Longwu.


    But the outside world, they really don''t know what happened after those people entered.


    "I just thought that in this dragon blood sea area, the supreme white toad may not see the scene before Bai Xiao''s death.


    However, when Bai Xiao died just now, so many people saw that the supreme white toad would know what happened here sooner or later. "


    Ye Zifei added that he still looked listless and full of loss.


    It''s no wonder she can''t cheer up. The supreme white toad is angry. At that time, many people will be implicated because of her ye Zifei.


    "They may not be able to leave the dragon blood sea alive," said Shi Feng.


    Those people, like themselves at this moment, are constantly approaching the land of purple glow.


    It looks the most beautiful, but it should be the most dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" for a long time, a roar like a dragon''s voice immediately came out from a place not far ahead and echoed in this dragon blood sea area for a long time.


    The space in this area vibrated under the sound of the dragon.


    Immediately after that, someone uttered a cry of extreme shock.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon! Real dragon!"


    On the sky with the most brilliant purple glow, people saw an incomparably huge purple flame dragon flying around the void, emitting unparalleled peerless power.


    Is this the supreme dragon power?


    However, Shi Feng already saw that it was not a real dragon at all.


    The power of the real dragon is definitely more than that, far beyond.


    However, although it is not a real dragon, it is also an extremely terrible existence.


    Shi Feng could sense that the purple flame monster he met earlier could not be compared with the fire dragon.


    The dragon, even Shi Feng, felt incomparable fear and could threaten his life.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the purple flame dragon open its mouth. Then, a violent purple flame spewed out, instantly turned into a rolling purple sea of fire and rushed down.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Run! Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, I only heard the screams of pain and desolation.


    It seems that many martial artists have gathered in the place where the purple glow is the brightest. However, just for this moment, it can be heard that many people have disappeared under the purple fire.


    Shi Feng and ye Zifei were still moving forward. At this moment, there was great horror on ye Zifei''s cold face.


    For her, the purple flame dragon was really terrible.


    Only at that moment, those worries in my heart suddenly disappeared.


    "A fire dragon came out, which is so terrible! What kind of scene will it be there!"


    The purple glow is the brightest place. Because the light is too fierce, Shi Feng and ye Zifei are very close, but they still can''t see the scene in the light.


    The flaming dragon was visible to them because it flew to the sky.


    But just then, Shi Feng and ye Zifei, as well as the martial artists not far from him, saw that there were more than a dozen extremely embarrassed figures running out of the place where the purple glow was the brightest.


    They escaped the robbery just now.


    When they saw someone rushing towards them, someone shouted, "don''t come here, don''t come here! If you don''t want to die, go back!"


    "Yes, go back quickly! That... Is not the strength we can resist! Don''t come and die." someone shouted again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" however, the purple flame dragon in the sky spewed out a purple flame and burned down at the twelve people who fled.


    The burning speed of purple flame is very fast, but it will arrive soon.


    "Ah! No!" someone looked up to the sky and shouted with extreme reluctance.


    I managed to escape from danger just now, but I was hit by another disaster.


    "Ah!"


    The purple flame immediately swallowed up the twelve people, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    They have all disappeared, leaving no dust in the world.


    "Ah!"


    "Good... Terrible!"


    "I... I still..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people were completely frightened by the purple dragon, and then stopped flying.


    Even ye Zifei stopped and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    However, Shi Feng is still indomitable!


    "Someone... Someone is still rushing forward! Who is this?"


    "It''s him! The son of the blood devil! Does the son of the blood devil want to compete with the real dragon?"


    For many people, the terrible purple flame dragon is no different from the real dragon.


    "It is said that the Dragon Blood Sea area was cut off in ancient times, so the sea water was dyed red!


    Is that dragon the resurrection of an ancient real dragon? The purple glow is not a treasure at all, but the return of the real dragon to heaven and earth! "Some people speculate.


    "Ow!" it seemed that someone dared to challenge their own dragon power, and dared to rush to this side. The purple flame dragon roared again.


    Then another purple flame came out and burned to the stone maple.


    "Boom!" in the face of the terrible flame, the thunder war formula took the lead.


    Then a hundred swords appear!


    The red fireball appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand, and a very strange scarlet flame burned in an instant.


    In the left hand, dark storm thunder also erupted.


    For a moment, he held fire in his right hand and thunder in his left hand, which also pushed the power of thunder and fire to the extreme.


    "Go!" the killing formula of the hundred sword God rushed up, and then Shi Feng rushed up with the hundred sword.


    "How brave! Worthy of being the son of the blood devil!"


    "What a pervert!"


    ¡­¡­


    People shouted.


    Immediately after them, they saw that the urged hundred swords were already competing with the purple flame.


    However, the hundred flying swords are constantly shaking. It seems that they are extremely unstable under the purple flame. The power of the hundred swords is about to be broken through.


    However, at this time, the dragon tail of the flame dragon swung, and a more violent flame roared down towards the stone maple.


    "Be careful!" looking at that scene, ye Zifei''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice and shouted at the charming voice.

 Chapter 2694

    The purple flame dragon''s tail swept in, which was extremely terrible. A large area of space broke and turned into a dark and ferocious space crack.


    It''s like a purple lightning. It''s very fast and comes in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s hands controlling the power of thunder and fire moved together, and immediately met the fierce purple flame dragon tail.


    "Bang!" a violent noise rang through the room.


    Even the martial artists far away felt that they were shocked by the force of the collision.


    "Good... Really terrible!" many people couldn''t help shouting.


    Then they saw that the young black figure was swept wildly under the Dragon fog.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, the purple flame devoured the competing swords in an instant.


    Then it continued to burn violently, and soon swallowed up the flying figure.


    "The son of the blood devil! Even the son of the blood devil..."


    "Son of blood devil, how arrogant and arrogant it was not long ago! It was solved by the fire dragon!"


    "Fire dragon, this can be regarded as eliminating harm for the world?"


    "Yes... But..."


    "Youming!" the man was swallowed up by the purple flame, and ye Zifei was full of disbelief.


    When the devil fell into the mountain, in the face of so many frightening monsters, he subdued one of them and killed those who didn''t.


    There was also the dark space of the Mohist School in the magic falling city. At the moment when everyone was almost desperate, he triggered his disaster and saved everyone with his own strength.


    "He should be fine! He doesn''t die so easily!" the idea suddenly came to ye Zifei''s mind.


    The cold pretty faces became very firm at this time.


    "He... Shouldn''t, just like this, he fell?" in the void not far behind ye Zifei, the middle-aged beautiful woman''s beautiful face also showed disbelief.


    "Am I really Kraft''s order? As long as the people I love will be... Such an end!"


    "Is it true that I am doomed to be a lonely star... Lonely and helpless!"


    "I..."


    With these words, thinking about the past, she thought more and more sad.


    Once, she also had a husband, but when they were married and married, their enemies suddenly came.


    Before they were lingering, at that time, her husband rushed out of the bridal chamber and never returned.


    That night, it was a big disaster for his husband''s family.


    More than 3000 people in the whole family turned into cold bodies that night, lying all over every corner of the family. The tragic scene was really a hell on earth.


    She, Yeni, fortunately, her grandmother once sent her a family talisman, urging the talisman to hide her body and breath, so she survived the disaster.


    Now, however, she finally feels that she is really in love with someone, but


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    People saw the purple flame dragon swooping down again and crashing into the purple flame that swallowed up the "son of the blood devil", and the roar that shook the world burst again.


    "Now, the son of the blood devil finally... Died!"


    Some people think that if the "son of the blood devil" swallowed by the purple flame was not dead, it would be enough to kill him completely.


    The blow of the purple flame dragon with the body of fire seems to be its most powerful force.


    "There is absolutely no possibility of living again!" someone said with great certainty.


    That final blow, the God King''s triple heaven strong people have to hate.


    "Ow!" but just then, people heard a dragon singing and roaring again.


    But the sound of the dragon''s chant is so deep in my ears that it''s not right.


    The purple flame dragon seems to be howling?


    Such a powerful and terrible existence, making such a sound?


    Some people even wonder if they heard it wrong?


    It was the dragon that made the wrong sound.


    However, they suddenly saw that the huge flame dragon body exploded at this moment and turned into a purple flame in the sky, raging madly in the void.


    Purple flame dragon, that''s it, was destroyed?


    That scene was really shocking!


    It''s unbelievable!


    "I knew he wouldn''t die! He was still alive!" although ye Zifei said so, she was still shocked at the purple flame dancing in the sky.


    "He is still alive!" Ye Ni, the middle-aged beauty, was also surprised.


    Then, everyone saw that black figure looming in the purple flame.


    The black figure is not extinguished, and the purple flame dragon collapses, which is enough to show that the evil spirit of the sky level really survived.


    "The son of the blood devil, can''t he be immortal?"


    "The son of the blood devil, in that way, they all survived!"


    "The son of the blood devil, why is his life so hard? It seems that there is no power to kill him in this world."


    "This is a Jedi counterattack!"


    "This man, you call him the son of the blood devil. What''s his origin? It''s really abnormal."


    ¡­¡­


    People, involuntarily issued a secret exclamation.


    The attack launched by the purple flame dragon was really terrible, especially the final attack. Although his stone Maple had dark magic armor, he still felt that his body would be completely broken.


    However, in the end, he resisted the power of the purple flame dragon and fought back with all his strength.


    The purple flame dragon, like the purple flame beast he killed not long ago, launched a fierce flame, but its defense was very weak. Under the critical blow of Shi Feng''s whole body power, it burst into a flame form.


    And it also has no soul. It is formed by the condensation of purple flame and has an idea.


    After killing the purple flame dragon, Shi Feng stood all over the sky. He did not move between the purple fire. He forged fingerprints with his hands and ran nine yous to recover his injuries.


    Or first restore the body to the peak, and then consider further actions.


    "Eh, what is the son of the blood devil doing?"


    With the purple flame continuously disappearing into the void, the black figure looked more and more clear.


    The stone Maple was burned violently. At this moment, it looks very depressed and embarrassed. Its long hair has been burned clean in the fire. Its face, head, neck and hands... All the skin and meat exposed outside the black magic armor have been scorched and rotten, which is terrible.


    "The son of the blood devil is recovering!" someone saw something and whispered to his companions.


    "Oh, I see! Although he survived under such a powerful flame dragon and even destroyed it, he has also suffered a heavy blow!"


    "Well, it must be! He got his life back from danger!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of the blood devil, it seems that this son is the weakest time!" when someone said this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce light flashed from his eyes.


    In a flash!

 Chapter 2695

    "The netherworld!" ye Zifei still stared at the black figure not far away.


    However, she has sensed that many martial artists in this area have different thoughts.


    "The son of the blood devil, with the blood devil magic skill, if I kill him, if I get everything from him... Then..."


    "The son of the blood devil is terrible. He is so young that he can reach such a state. It is enough to show that the blood devil magic skill he has cultivated is really against the sky!


    The blood devil''s magic power is said to suck the blood of the living, suck the essence, and use it for oneself! Though evil, but who in the world does not want to practice such adverse weather methods? "


    "As long as I kill the son of the blood devil, I can get all his secrets! That''s the treasure of the Dragon Blood Sea."


    "Son of blood demon!"


    "Son of blood demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "As long as I get everything from the son of the blood devil, with my talent, I will certainly become such a powerful man against the sky! I can completely change my destiny and trample on all the people who once despised me!"


    "The son of the blood devil is seriously injured. This is the best time to deal with him!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, many people''s faces suddenly became a little crazy.


    Even ye Zifei felt that many people were ready to move.


    "After all, he''s really attracted too much attention!" ye Zifei sighed secretly.


    "The son of the blood devil has committed many evils and lost all conscience. Even if I die, I will eliminate the harm for the world!" at this time, a beautiful young man drank deeply, and the cry echoed in the sky.


    Then he saw his body move and rushed to the black figure.


    The martial artists who were ready to move immediately became more impulsive when they saw someone rush out.


    Then, another righteous voice shouted angrily, "although it''s not a gentleman''s act to take advantage of people''s danger, I don''t hesitate to bear the curse of villains for the sake of all the people in the world!"


    Then another warrior flew out, holding a divine sword and floating in white.


    The man looked like a modest gentleman.


    "It''s our duty to eliminate demons and defend the way. Kill demons!"


    "Kill the son of the blood devil and return the world!"


    "The white Yin king can sacrifice himself to eliminate demons for the world! Why can''t I!"


    "Today, even if I die, I will fight with the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, some people opened their mouths one after another.


    One body shape after another, flying towards the black figure.


    These martial arts talents are not simple. Among them, there is a mysterious man who flew out without opening his mouth. He wears a black iron mask and black clothes, giving people a sense of mystery and Yin evil.


    Most importantly, no one can see what state he is.


    "Under the purple flame dragon, he must have been badly hurt. If these people want to take advantage of the danger of others, I must stop them!" ye Zifei also moved.


    She was nearest to Shi Feng and flew to Shi Feng at the fastest speed. Then she turned around and faced the fifteen people who rushed to him. She shouted angrily: "don''t you feel ashamed to take advantage of others'' danger?"


    When he said these words, there was a sense of momentum, rising from the yin-yang saint, with her hands sealed, her right hand rising to the power of Yang, and her left hand emitting the breath of Yin.


    The same body controls Yin and Yang at the same time!


    It is said that only the ten saints in the holy land of yin and yang can do the same.


    Yin Yang sect, in those days, only ten out of ten million female babies were found, and they can practice the body of Yin Yang power together.


    Yin and Yang rotate, generating and conquering each other. Ye Zifei''s whole person seems to have turned into Tai Chi.


    Suddenly, two huge yin-yang fish appeared behind ye Zifei, emitting a mysterious and ancient power.


    "Yin Yang sect saint, ye Zifei!" sensing ye Zifei''s breath, someone opened his mouth in a deep voice and said in surprise.


    "Ye Zifei, as a saint of Yin Yang sect, do you really want to help the devil to abuse?" someone drank coldly.


    When he drank these words, he looked at ye Zifei''s face full of dignity.


    "Ye Zifei, get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you!" the one who said this was the white sword who said dream return!


    Yan menggui is also a genius who has become famous in Shenzhan mainland in recent years. It is said that he likes to make friends with the world. He is a modest gentleman in people''s mouth and is called Gentleman''s sword.


    However, he is so mysterious that no one knows where he comes from.


    No one knows his real strength. He often kills the enemy with one sword.


    "Zheng!" when he said these words, Yan Meng returned to the divine sword in his hand, and there was a sound of sword singing.


    "What nonsense is there to talk about with this woman? As a saint of yin and Yang sect, we collude with the son of blood demon. We should join hands to kill this woman!"


    "That''s right! Ye Zifei should be punished for colluding with the son of the blood devil and staying with the son of the blood devil!" another warrior shouted.


    Hearing that sentence, ye Zifei''s face became gloomy at this moment, and her eyes looked coldly at the martial artist who looked in his early thirties, and shouted coldly:


    "You, shut up! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll send you home first!"


    With these words, ye Zifei was really moved by endless killing intention.


    She is a holy body. She can be a fart when she listens to other slander words, but if she lingers, she can''t easily talk nonsense.


    "You!" sensing the killing intention from ye Zifei, the body shape of the young warrior kept going backwards.


    He was frightened and immediately shouted to the martial arts: "ye Zifei colluded with the blood devil son. Don''t talk nonsense with her. Let''s kill him together and kill the blood devil son again."


    "I''m ye Zifei here today. I''ll never let you cross here!" ye Zifei drank again, followed by another drink: "listen to me all, he is not the son of the blood devil at all.


    He is the peerless genius who came from the holy land of heaven and defeated the leader of snow palace in Guling Shenzhou, Youming! "


    "The nether world? Is he the nether world?"


    "Ancient Lingqi Prefecture and Wucheng defeated the nether world of luoningchuan?"


    "No? It can''t be him!"


    "He is clearly the son of the blood devil. How can he be the nether world!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ye Zifei, don''t talk nonsense here. How could he be the nether world!" the martial artist who had just retreated in fear shouted again.


    He looked as if he had heard a funny joke.


    "If he is the genius of the holy land of the wilderness, how can he fight with the Holy Son of the wilderness.


    We don''t know him. Don''t the Holy Son of heaven know him? Ye Zifei, as a saint of yin and Yang religion, it''s ridiculous for you to say such low IQ words! "


    "Ye Zifei''s panic is really funny!"


    "Hehe, it''s better to say the name of other geniuses. It''s much more reliable than Youming!"


    "Ye Zifei, ye Zifei..."


    Awesome: "book review area"

 Chapter 2696

    After ye Zifei said the name of "Youming", none of the martial artists in this void believed it.


    Not to mention the blood in his warrior, many people saw him with their own eyes not long ago. He fought with the Holy Son of heaven.


    He even claimed to be the Holy Son of heaven.


    How could such a rebellious man be a man of the holy land.


    And the son of heaven obviously doesn''t know him at all.


    Ye Zifei can''t even lie.


    Ye Zifei naturally saw that those people didn''t believe it. On reflection, the credibility of saying that he was the nether world was really low.


    "Yin Yang sect saint, let me meet you first!" at this time, the warrior with an iron mask suddenly made a deep voice and drank.


    Then people saw that the figure rushed out.


    "So... So fast!" when people saw the flashing figure, they immediately shouted with surprise.


    The man with the steel mask turned into a dark shadow, which was like a stream of black sand, and flashed in front of Ye Zifei.


    Then, a huge iron fist suddenly appeared in the sky. It looked like an iron mountain and suddenly fell on ye Zifei.


    "This power!"


    "What a powerful punch!"


    "What exactly is the origin of this person?"


    "How strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this void, many people trembled involuntarily under the iron fist.


    Ye Zifei''s face also became very dignified. That punch was enough to threaten her half step God King.


    In addition to the blow from the sky, the right fist of the man with the steel mask has also been violently blasted. Its power is no weaker than that huge steel fist. It blows ye Zifei up and down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" and just then, under the operation of Ye Zifei''s hand prints, the Tai Chi giant picture rising from her began to rotate slowly.


    It made a tremor like roar of great earthquakes.


    The next moment, I saw the Taiji giant picture and the iron giant fist, and the two giants collided together.


    "Boom!" a burst of blasting sound shocked the world!


    Then, ye Zifei''s hands with ancient yin-yang fingerprints also met the bombarded steel right fist.


    "Bang!" there was another powerful impact.


    In the void where they were, there was fierce and unparalleled energy raging.


    "Ye Zifei, get away from me! Otherwise, don''t say I''ll kill women!" when they were still urging their whole body to fight, they made such a cold voice in the steel mask.


    The voice sounded as if it came from Jiuyou hell, which made people cold all over.


    "With me, none of you can think about it!" ye Zifei replied coldly.


    "Ah!" then, with a loud cry, she breathed out from her leaf Zifei''s mouth. He saw three thousand green silk flying wildly at the moment.


    The Taiji giant figure of fighting with iron giant fist in the sky immediately accelerated the speed of rotation.


    Yin and Yang continue to alternate, Yin generates Yang, Yang generates Yin, and the power of yin and Yang is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Er ah!" only heard a cold cry, and the man in the steel mask retreated behind ye Zifei''s strength.


    "Boom!" it was the iron fist in the sky, which collapsed at this time.


    Ye Zifei is worthy of being the half step God King!


    Without the iron giant fist, the Taiji giant picture suddenly roared down at the iron masked man to destroy him.


    The man even said he wanted to kill himself, and ye Zifei wouldn''t be polite to him again.


    What''s more, he always gives himself a very uncomfortable feeling.


    "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing came from afar. The gentleman in White said that he wanted to return, and finally moved at this time.


    White clothes floated forward. At the same time, a sword was cut out, and a huge white sword light flashed, enveloping the Tai Chi giant picture.


    "When!" a crisp sound echoed in the sky.


    The sword cut by Yan menggui unexpectedly blocked the blow of Ye Zifei''s Tai Chi giant picture.


    Although the man with a mask could not see his face, he could sense it from his breath. Just now he had reached the point of panic at that moment.


    He raised his head and looked at the flying words and dreams.


    "Don''t look, fight! Join hands and clean up the woman first." Yan menggui said to the man with the steel mask.


    He nodded immediately, and then he punched again.


    Over the sky, the iron and steel giant fist that was originally destroyed by the Tai Chi giant picture appeared again and bombarded again.


    "Let''s do it too! Help them kill ye Zifei, a bitch!" the young man who was frightened by Ye Zifei immediately shouted to other martial artists.


    "Well, kill!"


    "Kill evil spirits!"


    "Ye Zifei should have committed the same crime in collusion with the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they drank righteousness and righteousness again. This time, their stopped bodies rushed again.


    Yan menggui teamed up with the steel mask man. Ye Zifei''s handprint changed very fast, and the speed of Taiji''s giant map turned a little faster.


    However, her face was looking more and more pale.


    It seems that although she has resisted the joint strength of the steel mask man and Yan menggui, she is very uncomfortable.


    At this time, figures with strong breath rushed over.


    Ye Zifei immediately whispered, "terrible!"


    Her complexion seemed a little ugly at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "What should I do?" in the distant void, the middle-aged beautiful woman Yeni looked at everything from beginning to end.


    Her mature and charming face was also full of worry.


    Although she had seen ye Zifei so close to that one before, she was not very comfortable. She even thought about what accident ye Zifei suffered in the Dragon Blood Sea area, which might be a good thing.


    However, at this time, she didn''t want ye Zifei to have anything to do.


    If something happens to her, what will he do!


    "Oh, well, why fight a flame monster alone? You''ve made yourself so dangerous."


    Looking at the embarrassed black figure from a distance, she felt a little distressed.


    But just then, she suddenly found something wrong.


    "His hair has grown back.


    His burn, as if, had completely healed!


    He, what kind of pill did he take? It healed so quickly!


    And it looks, like, more handsome! "


    The middle-aged beautiful woman is more and more surprised.


    But Shi Feng''s condition was almost unknown.


    One by one, almost all of them focused on the battlefield.


    Ye Zifei, the saint of yin and Yang sect, is about to lose her grip on 15 martial arts masters.


    "Don''t force me! Otherwise, I will destroy all the jade with you!" ye Zifei said this sentence fiercely to the fifteen martial artists.


    The cold voice echoed for a long time.


    It seems that it can stab people''s bones!

 Chapter 2697

    When ye Zifei said the words "jade and stone are burned", her hand prints immediately crossed, and then changed wildly. Her hands looked very elegant.


    The empty fighters in the distance and the 15 fighters who fought with her suddenly felt an extremely chaotic and violent atmosphere, as if it should not exist in this world, rising on ye Zifei.


    This breath immediately makes people feel very uneasy.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!" another sound sounded from the giant picture of Tai Chi.


    Then, people suddenly saw that the Tai Chi giant picture gathered by two yin-yang big fish was reversed at this moment.


    "Yin and yang are reversed! Heaven and earth are upside down! Heaven is not heaven, earth is not earth..." then, I only heard bursts of mysterious and ancient abnormal words floating from ye Zifei''s mouth for a long time.


    The sound of light floating, heard in people''s ears, but felt the abnormal cold all over the body, the cold ice from the heart.


    Yin Yang reversal!


    Heaven and earth upside down!


    Days are not days


    If there is such a situation in the world, it will return to chaos!


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    Then, people heard the sound of bursts of explosion, the iron giant fist that competed with the Tai Chi giant picture, the bright unparalleled sword light, the fierce galloping, the crazy sword shadow, the animal shadow


    Unexpectedly, all of them burst into nothingness in an instant under the reversed power of Tai Chi.


    Reversing Tai Chi is so terrible!


    "Ye Zifei, you are a half step divine king. You are looking for death!" the gentleman said with a dream and immediately shouted angrily at ye Zifei.


    He naturally knew that ye Zifei''s use of these reversal secrets to fight them would inevitably backfire.


    A warrior who uses the power that shouldn''t belong to her naturally has to pay a price.


    At this moment, not only the dream return, but also other martial artists looked at ye Zifei with fear.


    Step back.


    Unexpectedly, this yin-yang sect still has such secret skills against the sky!


    "Iron and steel split!" at this time, the man with the steel mask who retreated suddenly drank deeply, and his steel fist blew forward.


    Dun time, a figure with a very similar shape quickly separated from him and rushed towards ye Zifei.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of such ye Zifei, he dared to attack her.


    "Really, I want to die!" ye Zifei spit out coldly.


    However, just as her handprint moved again, a right hand slipped out and grabbed her white and soft right wrist.


    Ye Zifei was immediately surprised and her face changed greatly.


    Then he heard a man''s voice: "don''t be silly!"


    "You!" hearing the voice, ye Zifei''s heart trembled and stopped. Suddenly she saw the black figure and the cold handsome face.


    "You, you''re all right?" ye Zifei asked.


    "I''ve always been fine." Shi Feng said, "I just want to recover from my injury, but I didn''t expect that these things can take advantage of the fire!"


    "I didn''t expect that you should use such self mutilation and inversion methods for me. Are you stupid or not?"


    Shi Feng and ye Zifei just have a good impression with her. They think this woman is a good person.


    In terms of friendship, they are far from being able to burn jade and stone with the enemy for the sake of each other.


    However, ye Zifei did it for him at the moment!


    The feelings between them were sublimated in an instant.


    And Shi Feng knew that she did it sincerely with theout disguise.


    If I didn''t stop her at the moment, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A person who is willing to burn jade and stone with others for his own sake. From this moment, Shi Feng has regarded ye Zifei as a true friend he wants to make.


    "Are you really all right?" ye Zifei said again.


    She had to confirm that it was related to their life and death!


    If he is really all right, she and him, there will be nothing.


    And if he just pretends, then Yin and Yang have to be reversed.


    She had to fight with those people!


    But take a closer look, he really seems to be all right.


    The scorched flesh has recovered, and even the hair has grown back, full of energy.


    It''s not like a reflection.


    Shi Feng grinned at ye Zifei, then smiled, turned his head and glanced at the fifteen people.


    As soon as the man looked around, these people were shocked.


    The terrible son of the blood devil seems to have completely recovered.


    "Withdraw!" I don''t know who shouted so. The figure was like a bird as a beast, flying rapidly in all directions.


    There was also the steel split that rushed to ye Zifei. It should have rushed there long ago, but it had already disappeared.


    Not only the steel body, but also the man with the steel mask on his face, has long disappeared.


    Just now, when Shi Feng glanced at those people, there were only 14 figures.


    "Up there!" and just then, Shi Feng spoke coldly.


    He immediately looked up and looked up.


    On the sky where they were, an incomparably huge steel giant appeared. Then, it smashed down with amazing power, just like an iron mountain.


    "Overestimate your strength!" but Shi Feng said these four words calmly.


    One finger hit the hole and went up to the steel.


    "Boo!" in the distant void, people saw that the blood devil Holy Son only pointed, that violent and powerful steel giant, unexpectedly burst like this.


    "The son of the blood devil, as expected, has recovered from his injury!"


    "Son of the blood devil, I didn''t pretend!"


    "Well... It''s good that those people run fast, otherwise they''ll be unlucky!"


    Just when someone said this sentence, he heard the roar everywhere.


    The 14 warriors who had just fled were blocked by an invisible force and could not break through.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" then, they constantly burst out violent attacks, but they were still useless.


    "The son of the blood devil, unknowingly, set up a boundary and trapped all those people in it!"


    The empty warrior in the distance found the situation and said in surprise.


    "Son of the blood devil, he''s going to... Kill them all!"


    "They kill for the devil! Are they going to be killed by the fierce devil? Then the devil''s anger will be even worse!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! No! No!"


    Trapped in the void by the invisible force, the attack is more and more violent, and each one is more and more frightened.


    A sense of despair rose quietly in their hearts.


    "Give it to me, come down!" and at this time, Shi Feng looked up and shouted.


    Above the higher sky, there was a flash of white finger shadow.


    "Er!" then a painful groan sounded and a figure wearing a steel mask appeared.

 Chapter 2698

    As soon as the body of the steel mask appeared, he saw him fall violently to Shi Feng and ye Zifei.


    Shi Feng''s right hand had been stretched out and caught the falling figure.


    Then, he grabbed the steel mask and pinched it. With a bang, the whole steel mask was broken under the violent power of Shi Feng.


    A world-famous face appeared with it.


    Not only that, I saw this form, but also changed at this time.


    The originally strong body like a man was obviously shrinking, and the Adam''s apple on his throat was flat.


    In front of her chest, two peaks bulged, spreading her gray clothes.


    This, where is a gloomy man, unexpectedly, is a stunning beauty!


    It''s really hard to imagine!


    After looking at some ferocious steel masks, he hid a peerless face.


    The steel mask seems to be a strange treasure. It can completely hide a woman and look like a man in appearance.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t let her go because she was a woman with a worldly face. Her right hand moved again and became a claw. She grabbed the white and tender face in her hand without any pity.


    Even ye Zifei didn''t think that the man who had been launching the most fierce attack on himself was such a beautiful woman.


    As a woman, she was also called a beauty by many people, but ye Zifei knew better than to see such beauty.


    "If you don''t kill me, you can go to me!" at this time, Shi Feng and ye Zifei heard the woman say such a sentence.


    After hearing this, ye Zifei looked strange and secretly glanced at Shi Feng to see how he would react after hearing this sentence.


    "Such a beautiful woman, there are not many men in this world, can be worth such temptations." ye Zifei said secretly.


    Then she said to herself, "although he has a talent against the sky, after all, he is also a man. These men are all a virtue!"


    However, when ye Zifei said those words, he suddenly heard the indifferent opening and replied, "I''m not interested!"


    Then, under Ye Zifei''s extremely shocked eyes, he suddenly pinched his right hand holding the gorgeous face, "boom!"


    "Ah!" echoed a shrill and frightened scream.


    A peerless face was crushed by him.


    That graceful and delicate body is constantly struggling and twitching violently.


    A stunning beauty turned into a bloody and miserable faceless beauty, but then ye Zifei saw that her scream and convulsive body were still at the same time.


    A young woman with a peerless face and extraordinary talent fell.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the liquid of blood suddenly gushed out of his cracked head.


    Ye Zifei gradually recovered from the shock and took a cold breath at Shi Feng: "hiss! You can really do it!"


    "Why can''t you do it?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked her.


    "Er..." ye Zifei said "Er" softly, without saying anything.


    Shi Feng said again, "she wanted me to die from the beginning, so she doesn''t have to live! I don''t care what she looks like!"


    He is Shi Feng, not a person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman.


    At the moment, the once graceful and charming body had been sucked into an extremely dry corpse by him. Shi Feng waved it into the rolling sea below.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, bursts of loud sounds still continued.


    At this time, the warriors heard a young and leisurely voice and floated towards them: "well, you don''t have to work hard. With the power of you waste, you can''t break through the border I set!"


    Shi Feng didn''t say that for long, then his voice rang out: "you, just wait to be killed by me!"


    Although the voice was extremely calm and indifferent, it could not calm them in the ears of the fourteen people.


    At this time, they all knew that the boundary laid by the ferocious "little devil" was really beyond their ability to break through.


    One by one turned around and looked at the two figures on the other side.


    "I''ve killed one just now. Now, whose turn is it to die?" Shi Feng asked them with a smile on his face.


    "Son of the blood devil, something is easy to discuss." at this time, I only heard the man called Gentleman''s sword.


    "Good discussion? Talk about your good discussion." Shi Feng said to him.


    "We don''t know what''s in the purple light now. But just now, a flame dragon rushed out casually, and the danger in it can be imagined.


    Rather than kill us, you might as well save our lives and let us go into the purple light to explore the way for you. This is the best policy. "


    Talk and dream, speak seriously.


    The others listened to Yan menggui and stared at the man without blinking.


    I hope he can listen to his words and dreams and return to his "heartfelt words".


    "No, I think you''d better die." Shi Feng replied to him.


    In his eyes, these people are of no use at all.


    Then he said, "well, go to hell first!"


    Such a sentence is an understatement. For him, it''s just killing someone. It''s really no different from eating a regular meal.


    Yan menggui suddenly felt that there was an extremely terrible Yin force over his head.


    He immediately looked up and saw with great horror that a huge white bone claw appeared on the sky, as if it were from endless hell.


    Dayton made Yan menggui feel cold all over and his life was seriously threatened.


    "No! Son of the blood devil! Don''t!" at this moment, Yan menggui really felt afraid and roared at the empty stone Maple ahead.


    Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t care about their wailing and roaring. The White Bone Giant Claw moved wildly and grabbed down violently.


    "Son of the blood devil! Stupid! You are so stupid! You might as well conclude a master servant contract with me instead of killing me and talking about my dream!


    In this way, you can have one more loyal and powerful servant! In this way, it is a hundred times better than killing me! "


    Yan menggui still didn''t want to die like this, but he still screamed at the top of his voice.


    "You deserve to be my servant?" said Shi Feng, with disdain in his voice.


    The next moment, I saw the white bone giant claw, which had completely swallowed the dream and pinched it in the claw.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Boo!" many people heard a sound like a fish bubble being crushed from the claw.


    You don''t have to think about what has happened there.


    The gentleman''s sword says dream return, half step God King, dream return!

 Chapter 2699

    The bright red blood slowly flowed down from Sen Baigu''s claws, and then flowed to the empty stone maple.


    Thirteen martial artists in the enchantment stared at the huge bone claw. At this moment, they felt that they were not very good.


    If you were crushed by that senbai


    That''s, really, too painful!


    "Son of the blood devil, Wang Qiong will respect you in the future!" the young warrior who had been frightened by Ye Zifei and had always hated ye Zifei shouted to Shi Feng.


    Just for a moment, it became so humble.


    "Wang Qiong is said to come from the ancient family Wang family in the ancient times! Unexpectedly, there was such a greedy and afraid of death in the Wang family." in the distance, the martial artist looked at the scene and said with contempt.


    "Yan menggui, who was killed just now, and Wang Qiong, they all went to kill the devil, the son of the blood devil! Now, they look so greedy and afraid of death! It''s really disappointing."


    "Yes, I still remember Wang Qiong, but she said that to eliminate demons for the world is to risk her own life.


    At that time, he looked like a hero. All of a sudden, he became like this. "It was difficult to understand.


    "Cut, kill demons? Don''t hesitate to take your life? You really believe it!" someone said disdainfully.


    Then he said, "they just want to get everything from the son of the blood devil when he is badly hurt.


    It''s just to cover up your greed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Engulfed the blood of Yan menggui, Shi Feng didn''t say anything for a moment. His face was still like a smile, glancing at the 14 people.


    The man didn''t speak or take any further action. He remembered the scene of Yan menggui''s tragic death just now, especially the sound of "Bo" like a fish bubble being crushed!


    These martial artists felt the atmosphere more depressed and uncomfortable.


    The man''s joking appearance and eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    "Kill if you want!" at this time, a resolute young man opened his mouth in a deep voice and spit out this sentence to the man.


    "Well, almost." at this time, ye Zifei suddenly heard the man beside her say this sentence.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" ye Zifei asked him suspiciously.


    "My injury has completely recovered. Let''s send them to heaven together!" said Shi Feng.


    When he finished saying these words, immediately, he saw another Yin force sweeping over the border.


    Thirteen people trapped in the border raised their heads one by one.


    Then, suddenly I saw that the Mori white bone claw that had just crushed yanmeng appeared over me!


    The thirteen bone claws could not be stained by the color light under the purple glow.


    Shi Feng, gave each of them a reward.


    The thirteen bones and claws appeared together, and the wind swept wildly.


    The void was filled with a very gloomy smell.


    "Evil devil, you really deserve to be a evil devil! The attacks are so evil!" someone looked at the ferocious and terrible bone claws and said in surprise.


    "Shh, be careful! Don''t you want to be exterminated." when the man said that, someone immediately reminded him.


    "What? Isn''t it natural that the son of the blood devil attacked and said he was evil? Will he completely stare at me because of this?" the humanitarian.


    "No! You''ve made a mistake! This is not the fighting skill of the son of the blood devil. This is Jiuyou, white bone claw! It comes from the Holy Land!" the man said again.


    "Heaven... The holy land of heaven, Jiuyou, white bone claw!" he was surprised when he heard the man beside him.


    In the history of God''s war on the mainland, there are many people who judge the evil war skills of the holy land, which is no different from the devil''s cultivation skills.


    However, there is no doubt that the power of people who said such words soon declined for some reason.


    There is also a tribe. The son of the head of the tribe called the holy land of the wilderness and the war skills Yin and evil, which is basically cultivated by evil demons and crooked ways.


    As a result, that tribe disappeared overnight.


    It is said that there are tens of thousands of people in that area. All of them disappeared and were razed to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "The son of blood devil, how can he be the unique skill of the holy land?"


    "You don''t know. In the previous battle between the blood devil Holy Son and the Tianhuang Holy Son outside the Dragon Blood Sea area, many Tianhuang war skills were used! It should be that the blood devil Holy Son once caught the Tianhuang son and forced him to hand it over by means."


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of blood devil, no!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Son of the blood devil, I will recognize you as the Lord! As long as you don''t kill me."


    "No... no... don''t..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the thirteen bone claws, bursts of mourning roared continuously.


    Faced with such a terrible way of death, many people really feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Then, he saw that all the bones and claws grabbed them together, and they all grabbed the thirteen people in an instant.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo..." I heard the broken sound like a fish bubble, and people in the distance were frightened.


    Fifteen warriors with good talent and combat power were thus poisoned by this cruel man.


    The nine netherworld skill works, and the power of the holy fire urges


    The power of death, soul and blood have been swallowed up by the stone maple, and the 14 white bone giant claws suspended in the sky have slowly disappeared from people''s sight.


    However, some people are still staring at the other side.


    Shi Feng ignored others, slowly turned around, and once again faced the place with the most brilliant purple glow.


    After he had just extinguished the purple flame dragon, there was no more noise in it.


    But no movement doesn''t mean there''s no danger in it.


    He remembered that when they first looked at the purple land, there was no news.


    But in fact, there should have been a dangerous occurrence in it. It didn''t break out until the purple flame dragon rushed out. Then more than a dozen martial artists escaped by chance, but they were burned into ashes by the purple flame in an instant.


    In the void where Shi Feng is, martial artists have gathered more and more, but with him, the son of the blood devil, many people didn''t act rashly.


    Even if I didn''t know the son of the blood devil just now, when I looked at the scenes of fighting and cruel slaughter just now, I knew the causes and consequences as soon as I asked others, and I knew how cruel the man was.


    From the beginning to the present, Shi Feng''s soul power has been sweeping through, looking for the red shadow.


    However, he still didn''t find it, and Jiantong didn''t appear.


    The bright purple glow covers an extremely wide range. The void of Shi Feng is just one of the directions.


    At this moment, fighters are arriving in all directions.


    In other directions, there are purple flame fierce beasts more violent than the purple flame dragon.


    In other directions, there are also warriors who constantly rush into the purple glow.


    In other directions, there was an extremely sad roar.


    In other directions, there was no figure of half martial arts, only the purple sea of fire was burning, and the space was constantly distorted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2700

    "You follow me! Remember, you must be behind me!"


    Shi Feng looked at the dazzling purple light with a dignified face and said to ye Zifei in a deep voice.


    His body is against the sky and protected by black magic armor. Even if there is any danger, he can''t kill him!


    Moreover, at the beginning, more than a dozen martial artists escaped from it.


    Those people could escape alive at that time, which proved that there should be nothing to kill him.


    And ye Zifei, it''s hard to say!


    If you encounter a purple flame dragon like that again, a flame may make him fall into irreparable disaster.


    "Well, good!" ye Zifei answered when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    At this time, ye Zifei also knew that he had regarded himself as a real friend.


    A friend who is willing to protect himself.


    Ye Zifei said again, "but don''t underestimate me."


    Shi Feng only smiled and didn''t say anything, but it was meaningful. There was infinite suspense in his smile.


    Then he moved and rushed violently towards the place where the purple light was the most dazzling.


    In full view of the public, people saw that figure like a demon God rushed into it.


    Then ye Zifei moved and rushed forward.


    "The son of the blood devil and ye Zifei rushed into it."


    "Let''s go too! Forget it, I don''t care if you go in or not. Anyway, I must go in! I seem to have sensed that the heavy treasure is calling me!"


    When the warrior said these words, he saw his body move wildly and rush.


    He has spared no effort to change his fate and treasure.


    Then, one after another could not restrain their inner desire and shot forward.


    One body shape after another, one after another rushed into the unknown world where the purple glow was very bright.


    However, some people hesitated on their faces, thinking of the previous purple flame dragon, the instant ashes of those martial artists under the purple flame, the shrill screams, and their relatives.


    Finally, someone chose to turn around and fly away from the purple glow.


    There are forward and backward, but most people still choose to move forward for the unknown treasure.


    "Well, let''s enter from here too!" soon after, two young people, a man and a woman, came to the void.


    The female is about seventeen or eighteen years old, and the male is about twenty-three or four.


    Both of them have extraordinary bearing. You can tell at a glance that their origin is not simple.


    Then, they flew into the purple glow at a faster speed.


    "It''s them! They''re coming too!"


    Just as the two men had just disappeared, there was a burst of extreme surprise, as if they had seen great people in the world.


    "Yinyu! That evil spirit of the holy land of heavenly sound, Yinyu!"


    "What! Yinyu! Yinyu is coming to the Dragon Blood Sea!" when someone heard the word Yinyu, his face suddenly changed and uttered an extremely surprised voice.


    Yin Yu, the first genius of Tianyin holy land, ranked seventh in the list of Shenzhan continental war.


    I didn''t expect that the birth of the treasure in the Dragon Blood Sea area not only attracted the anti heaven level talents such as the son of heaven and the son of blood demon, but also Yin Yu came.


    What a battle!


    "Yin Yu! I don''t know what talents have come to the Dragon Blood Sea area except those three!"


    "I don''t know if the nether world of the young leader of the defeated snowflake palace came here not long ago in the ancient mountain Shenzhou war Wucheng! I really want to see how heroic the nether world of the young leader of the defeated snowflake palace is!"


    "Netherworld? It is said that netherworld also comes from the holy land of the wilderness! Holy land of the wilderness, holy land of the wilderness, tut tut tut! The three of us should leave here quickly. I have a very bad feeling."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng rushed into the purple glow world, he saw that it was very different from the outside world.


    Over the sky, purple flames were burning and rolling.


    Under the body, the same is true, a purple sea of fire.


    Straight ahead, this empty road will gush out terrible purple flames from time to time.


    Here is a world of purple flames.


    "Ow!" after a while, Shi Feng heard a violent roar coming from under him.


    Then, a huge purple flame faucet emerged from the sea of fire under him.


    Another purple flame dragon?


    In the next moment, the purple flame dragon opened its mouth.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    He had fought with a purple flame dragon before. He knew the weakness of these flame beasts. His right hand condensed his sword finger and pointed down. There was a Dawson white sword light flying down like a meteor.


    At the same time, his body moved quickly and rushed obliquely forward.


    The purple flame dragon of Zhang Dalong''s mouth suddenly moved and then turned to Shi Feng.


    The fierce flame burst out fiercely from his dragon mouth, burned everything, and soon caught up with Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared violently on Shi Feng. Among the magic eyes, magic fingers and magic hands, the rolling magic fog continued to rush into the magic armor.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng crossed his hands and tried his best to resist the purple flame.


    However, at this time, the purple flame dragon focused all his attention on Shi Feng. It didn''t pay attention to the senbai sword light.


    Maybe the sword light had no power at all, so it was completely ignored.


    The sword light fell, and when he saw that it was about to fall on the purple flame faucet, he only heard a low drink and heard from the purple flame: "hundred swords, God''s killing formula!"


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the sound of swords echoed on the tap.


    It turned out that Shi Feng dyed the ancient divine sword into this forest white, and completely sealed the breath and power with the power of Jiuyou, so that the purple fire dragon didn''t take it as one thing.


    As a result, at this moment, it suddenly broke out and turned into a hundred swords.


    Each sword carries unparalleled killing power, and Qi Qi stabs down at the purple flame dragon head.


    "Ow!" a burst of extremely painful dragon''s voice reverberated violently, which made the purple fire of the purple flame world riot together.


    Then, the protruding purple flame faucet suddenly burst out.


    "Scattered!" another void. Shi Feng drank with a deep voice and earned it suddenly. The purple flame around him immediately turned into nothingness under his power.


    "Let''s go!" after killing the fire dragon as quickly as possible, Shi Feng immediately shouted to ye Zifei who was still floating at the entrance.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Zifei stopped there quietly and looked at the demon to kill the monster with strong means.


    Ye Zifei found that this man seemed to become more fierce again!


    A hundred flying swords flew back to the stone maple. Ye Zifei''s body moved and flew to the man.


    When ye Zifei moved, her body rushed out one after another behind her.


    Shi Feng stormed all the way into the purple flame world, still moving forward at a very fast speed, followed by Ye Zifei.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and looked at the blood stone pattern on the back of his left hand.


    At the moment, an idea is coming out of the blood stone monument!

 Chapter 2701

    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng stormed all the way, and a hundred swords flew violently in the purple flame world, attacking and killing all the way!


    After more and more purple flame monsters were destroyed, he became more and more handy. As soon as the monsters appeared, he tried his best to kill them.


    Many times, monsters running out of the purple sea of fire don''t have a chance to shoot.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space world of blood stone tablet, Shi Feng separated a soul force into a separate body and entered it.


    Not long ago, the idea from the blood stone tablet was sent by Ziya, a snake woman.


    Shouted, "brother Shi Feng"!


    Then, the soul body of Shi Feng appeared in front of a huge six headed snake. On the head of a yellow snake, a purple shadow stood proudly there and looked at the front quietly.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, she immediately shouted again: "brother Shi Feng."


    Ziya always practices quietly in the blood stone tablet and rarely calls herself.


    This call made Shi Feng feel that something had happened.


    "Brother Shi Feng, I just had a dream that I returned to the serpent people and that my people lived there in peace." Ziya said.


    When she said this, sadness reappeared on her face.


    "You are homesick again and miss your people." Shi Feng said sadly and sighed softly.


    After all, this is just a little girl, simple and lovely, innocent and innocent.


    It was on her that those sad things happened.


    "I miss my people," Ziya said.


    The feeling of missing is getting stronger and stronger. She often thinks of the time she spent with the people before. What a happy and beautiful time it was!


    "I can understand," said Shi Feng.


    He wanted to comfort the girl, but he didn''t know how to comfort or how to talk about it.


    The pain of extermination can not be persuaded in a few words.


    At this time, Ziya called to Shi Feng again: "brother Shi Feng."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly and nodded.


    Listen quietly to what she has to say.


    "In my dream, I heard a strange voice. The voice told me that the enemy who killed our family was burning in a purple flame!


    I asked him where the world was. He never answered me again, and I suddenly woke up. "


    "Purple flame... Burning world!" when hearing Shi Feng''s words, not only the soul part, but also his body, showed a surprised look at this time.


    At the moment, ye Zifei followed Shi Feng and felt that he was suddenly surprised. He looked something wrong. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What did you find?"


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, shot up, and then hit upward with a punch together with the flying 100 swords.


    A purple flame monster that just showed its ferocious face burst in a hundred swords and a violent fist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Shi Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Ziya also found the difference of Shi Feng in the blood stone monument and asked him.


    Then, the girl realized something and said again: "brother Shi Feng, do you know the world burned by purple flame? Do you know?"


    Speaking of this, I saw her face and suddenly became excited.


    The delicate body is trembling because of the excitement in the heart.


    Looking at her, Shi Feng nodded slowly again and replied, "I not only know that now, we are in the world burned by the purple flame."


    "We are in that world!" the girl''s beautiful white face suddenly changed wildly after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Brother Shifeng, are we really in the world burned by purple flame?" Ziya said again.


    Shi Feng nodded.


    Then Ziya thought of something and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, we have entered the God war continent that Grandpa Huang Shu said?"


    Shi Feng nodded again.


    At first, he didn''t tell Ziya that they had entered the God war continent.


    What he was worried about was that he was afraid of provoking hatred in the girl''s heart. When he knew it, he was not good to her.


    And the ancient demon God has not been found at all. Even if you know how to enter the God war continent, what''s the use.


    But this time, I didn''t expect that Ziya heard a strange voice in her sleep telling him that the enemy of his family was in the purple flame world.


    Could it be that the ancient demon God is really in this purple flame world?


    Well, who was that strange voice in her sleep?


    Is it just chance and coincidence? She was dreaming, just dreaming of a world burned by purple flames?


    Or is there a mysterious creature who, without feeling it, passed his ideas to the blood stone tablet and to Ziya?


    The ancient demon God who killed the whole snake people is really here?


    "Brother Shi Feng, you let me out. I want to avenge the people." Ziya said to Shi Feng.


    "No!" Shi Feng replied firmly, "it''s too dangerous outside. With your current strength, you can''t survive in the purple flame world. You will only become a burden to me!"


    "I... but I want to avenge my people! I want to ask the bad man why he is so bad and killed all my snake people!" Ziya said with her fists clenched.


    "You''d better stay here honestly," said Shi Feng.


    When he saw that he had just finished this sentence, the girl''s face changed again and seemed more excited. When he wanted to say something to himself, Shi Feng hurriedly said again:


    "Girl, don''t worry! If you really meet the beast who killed your snake people, your brother Shi Feng will kill it for you! Now I am very strong, very strong!"


    His face has become extremely resolute.


    Ziya looked at that face, her excitement gradually slowed down, followed closely, and saw her nod heavily to Shi Feng:


    "Well! Brother Shi Feng, you must kill the bad man and avenge my people! Brother Shi Feng, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Purple flame world!


    Shi Feng and ye Zifei rushed by. They didn''t see a figure except those purple flame monsters along the way.


    But soon after, he suddenly heard bursts of energy with different attributes coming from the front, strong and weak.


    The place where the energy comes from is not far from them!


    Obviously, there are finally Terran warriors there, and there are many Terran warriors.


    And the battle should be fierce.


    Sensing the strange shape, Shi Feng and ye Zifei''s flying body immediately accelerated a bit.


    "Ziya!" quietly, the rapidly flying stone Maple secretly spit out the name.


    Then he gradually realized that the so-called ancient demon God once separated with him and came to Tianheng from God war to destroy the snake people!


    In other words, there may really be the so-called ancient demon God here!


    And, return to the road of Tianheng!

 Chapter 2702

    "Here is?"


    In front of Shifeng and Ziya, there is an ancient hall burning like purple flame.


    There, at a glance, there are numerous purple flame fierce beasts in different forms, as well as the warriors fighting with the purple flame monsters.


    It looks chaotic and violent!


    The roar of beasts and the sound of battle continued.


    Some purple flame fierce beasts are constantly destroyed by the power of the warrior, and some warriors are constantly burned by the fierce flame.


    Fierce beasts constantly rushed out of the burning purple fire, and martial artists constantly appeared from all directions of the purple flame hall.


    "They, who must have come in from all directions, gathered in the hall." ye Zifei opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the power of his soul swept through the hall, looking for the figure he wanted to find. As a result, he was disappointed again.


    The woman in red is not here.


    "That girl, don''t have any accident!" I didn''t see Jiantong here, and Shi Feng was more worried.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, two bursts of roars suddenly roared wildly.


    In front of and behind Shi Feng and ye Zifei, two huge purple flame fierce beasts appeared at the same time.


    Both fierce beasts are very ferocious and ferocious. Not only that, the hot smell emitted by the beast is extremely terrible.


    Immediately after, two huge purple flame bodies moved violently and rushed towards Shi Feng and ye Zifei at the same time.


    "Just give me the rear, you deal with the front!" ye Zifei drank to Shi Feng.


    Then, she immediately turned around, sealed her hands and went to meet the purple flame crazy beast.


    "OK!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and then rushed forward in a rage.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the hundred swords around him immediately moved with him and sounded like swords.


    "Ow!" the purple flame beast roared again.


    Under his roar, the space suddenly boils violently.


    However, the boiling space immediately turned into an extremely fierce flame, which surged madly towards the stone Maple from all directions.


    This purple flame power surpasses the flame emitted by the purple dragon not long ago.


    This purple flame monster is so fierce!


    However, Shi Feng was fearless and continued to move forward. A burst of thunder roared again. However, at this time, the black figure was immediately swallowed up by the rolling purple flame.


    However, the next moment, he saw him rush out of the fierce flame. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the front door of the purple flame giant beast, shining a violent black thunder fist, and then shot at the nose of the giant beast.


    "Bang!"


    "Ow!"


    In a burst of sonic boom and roar of pain, the purple flame giant body burst out.


    "Ow!" then another pain came from behind, and ye Zifei had solved the murderer.


    "Go!" at this time, Shi Feng turned his head and drank again to ye Zifei.


    At the next moment, their bodies rushed into the purple flame hall.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Roar!" as soon as they entered, they startled six purple flame crazy beasts and rushed to them at the same time.


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng told ye Zifei. Then, the sword Jue suddenly pinched and went to the crazy beast.


    Under the sword formula, hundreds of swords swept wildly. With Shi Feng as the center, a huge whirlpool of swords suddenly formed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng manipulated the vortex of the sword to meet the five purple flame fierce beasts, leaving one to ye Zifei.


    At the same time, the power of her soul is looking for other entrances besides Jiantong.


    Martial artists from all directions gather here. There should be a channel to the next space!


    The way to find the magic lamp!


    Soul thoughts sweep the center of the hall and sweep every corner of the hall.


    However, under the crazy sweeping of the soul again and again, Shi Feng almost swept the ancient flame hall all over, but he still didn''t find the entrance.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw a very strange figure in the purple flame ahead.


    Wearing a black robe, he shrouded the whole person, which was very similar to his dress not long ago.


    At this time, a purple flame fierce beast rushed at him, but when he just approached him, he didn''t see any action. The whole flame beast suddenly collapsed and turned into rolling purple flame.


    Then, the purple flame surged towards him and was swallowed up by him.


    "Swallow the purple flame?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    Just now, the moment when the purple flame beast collapsed, he felt a strange force from this man.


    It''s a power very similar to the purple flame!


    It was under that power that the flame beast automatically perished without seeing his hand.


    Who the hell is this?


    The black robe on his body is not an ordinary robe. After enveloping him, it seems to completely isolate this person from the world and can''t see through him!


    The power of the soul is isolated by the mysterious power!


    Under the whirlpool of swords formed by Shi Feng with hundreds of swords, five flame monsters have been slaughtered and all of them have turned into purple crazy flames.


    Then he saw that all the purple flames rushed towards the man in black.


    Not only here, but also in this ancient hall, all the festering flame and fierce beasts rushed madly towards the man in black.


    As soon as I approached him, I was swallowed up by him.


    "Who is this man?"


    "His flesh is swallowing the purple flame so madly?"


    "In our Shenzhan continent, there are several powerful forces of cultivating fire, such as Shenhuo palace, Shenyan holy land and burning heaven sect. This person is so abnormal at first sight. As soon as the flame monster meets him, he will be strongly destroyed by him. It must be the figures of those forces."


    ¡­¡­


    The black robed man who swallowed the fire was really too focused. At this moment, his eyes focused on him.


    Later, they also suddenly found that all fire monsters that approached him immediately collapsed and were swallowed up by him.


    "He is so powerful! Even if those fire monsters are strong and have no resistance in front of him, who will he be to cultivate fire?" the mysterious black robed man was more and more amazing.


    But after seeing him so terrible, no one dared to approach him.


    And without saying a word, he lingered in the ancient hall, as if looking for something.


    Purple flame. After Shi Feng killed the first purple flame monster, the flame told him that the fire was strange and could not be swallowed.


    However, that person is constantly devouring.


    "No living creature can swallow this fire!" at this time, the holy fire made a very firm voice.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng suddenly moved his face: "then he..."


    "This man has a treasure!" the flame replied.


    "Treasure?" Shi Feng moved in his heart.


    It can make the purple flame fierce beast instantly collapse and devour the treasure of purple flame!


    The most important thing is that Shi Feng has sensed several times that the power rising from this person is very similar to the smell of purple flame.


    "A treasure of the same origin as the magic lamp?"

 Chapter 2703

    "I''m a martial artist who practices fire. If ordinary pure fire, it can be swallowed up with my divine skill!


    The purple fire can''t be swallowed at all! The Devourer is setting himself on fire, but he... "


    A young martial artist of the true God jiuzhong heaven realm of martial arts said.


    "Maybe it''s the strong one of the holy land of divine flame! A few days ago, many people from the holy land of divine flame came outside the Dragon Blood Sea! Even the son of divine flame and their elders came!"


    "So, who is the elder of the holy land of divine flame?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The treasure on this man!" and Shi Feng''s eyes have gathered on the man.


    Gradually, it was found that the purple flame fierce animals in the ancient hall rioted and looked very violent.


    Then, a purple flame fierce beast flew towards the man in black.


    Like crazy, like losing your mind.


    "This is!" people were shocked. Even if this person was abnormal, one could not resist so many purple flame crazy beasts.


    "He was so ostentatious that he angered all the fire monsters!" someone said secretly.


    "No matter how powerful he is, he will be burned to ashes by so many flame crazy beasts!"


    "He must die!"


    "Because of the treasure, so... Are attracted to the past?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Immediately after, people were shocked to see.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The flame monster that approached the man violently exploded continuously, turned into a purple flame and surged madly towards the man in black.


    That scene was a fool to see everyone in the ancient hall.


    "It''s really abnormal!"


    "Hiss! What''s the origin of this man?"


    "How fierce! What a fierce man!"


    "I saw the son of the blood devil just now. It will take some time to fight with the purple flame crazy beast. However, the man sucked those monsters directly and abused them!


    This is also... "


    "This man is so strong!" at this time, ye Zifei came to Shi Feng. Even she was surprised.


    The explosion continued, and the rolling purple flame was still surging madly towards the man.


    That figure, at the moment, has been submerged by the rolling purple flame.


    "He has a secret treasure! I want it," said Shi Feng.


    The voice is very low, and only ye Zifei can hear it.


    "Secret treasure?" hearing these words, ye Zifei''s face moved and nodded: "I see!"


    "Do you want to kill and seize treasure?" ye Zifei asked.


    "I don''t have to kill people, but I want the treasure on him!" said Shi Feng.


    The treasure on this man is related to his getting the magic lamp.


    Perhaps there is another possibility that he has got the magic lamp and the treasure on him is!


    The magic lamp can make you return to Tianheng mainland as soon as possible and see your sister Shi Ling, so you must get it!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, the faces of Shi Feng and ye Zifei changed wildly at the same time.


    They turned around, and Shi Feng''s body flashed in an instant. He flashed in front of Ye Zifei and protected him behind him.


    At this moment, just in front of them, there was a huge strange mark, twisting and crashing towards them.


    The huge mark seemed to contain some incomparably mysterious power, and sent out strange invisible sound waves that shook Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Heaven sound Holy Land!" from the power of that mark, Shi Feng felt a familiar breath.


    It is the power of the holy land of the voice of heaven!


    The mark that hit him this time is very powerful.


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and the thunder roared on him again.


    Then he moved violently, didn''t retreat but entered, rushed forward, and hit the mark with a punch.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent earthquake roared in the hall. Coupled with the violent power, the eyes of the black robed man in the distance were attracted one after another.


    "What happened over there?"


    "Someone fighting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stone Maple''s fist, the bombardment broke into chaos and the air flow surged.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw two young figures not far away.


    A man and a woman, one of whom he recognized. He met when he was in magic falling city and magic falling mountain. He was a genius in Tianyin holy land.


    He didn''t remember Shi Feng''s name.


    The man next to him has an extremely extraordinary momentum, comparable to the little palace master of snowflake palace, and even the Holy Son of heaven.


    It should be this person who launched the huge seal to Shi Feng just now!


    "The first genius of Tianyin holy land, Yinyu!" seeing the figure, ye Zifei secretly spit out a sound to the stone maple in front of her.


    No wonder just now, let her whole body tight, fear from the bottom of her heart.


    Then she whispered to Shi Feng, "Yinshan is his sister. It is said that he is a crazy devil who protects his sister. Last time you made a big enemy with Yinshan in the magic falling mountain, be careful."


    "This woman is going to die, and this man is going to die!" and Shi Feng coldly replied to him.


    When the devil fell into the mountain, the woman maligned herself and slandered her, trying to provoke the elder of Tianyuan holy land, Jiang Yue, to attack her.


    At that time, Shi Feng wanted to kill the woman, but the woman carried a strange sound force, which made her escape at that time.


    Unexpectedly, when we met again today, there was a brother who attacked himself and ye Zifei just now.


    If your strength is still in the magic falling City, at that time, you and ye Zifei have already been blasted into slag.


    So, both of them have to die!


    Shi Feng blows at the Tianfu seal launched by Yin Yu, and a surprised look appears on the faces of Yin Yu and Yin Shan at the same time.


    Although the heavenly talisman seal just now was just launched by Yin Yu, it is also extremely powerful. It is estimated that the divine king will be killed under the double heaven!


    "Brother, how could he stop your blow!" when staring at the man again, Yinshan''s face became dignified and whispered to Yinyu beside her.


    "This man is not simple!" Yin Yu, looking at the man very seriously.


    At this moment, he had realized the strength of the man in front of him.


    Some time ago, my sister returned from Tianshui minzhou. She angrily found herself and said that she was bullied by a guy pretending to be the son of heaven in Tianshui minzhou.


    At that time, Yin Yu didn''t take it to heart. In this world, many people pretended to be the son of heaven.


    There are many who pretend to be his voice.


    Moreover, he also knows something about the secret place where the devil falls into the mountain. Only martial artists under the God King can enter.


    Under the king of God, how can he put his voice in his eyes.


    But later, my sister told him that the man almost killed he

 Chapter 2704

    When he heard that his sister was almost killed, his anger burned from Yin Yu in an instant.


    At the end of the day, someone dared to kill his sister!


    I heard from my sister that if she didn''t have the heavenly sound talisman of Yin Kong''s ancestor, she would have died and fell into the mountain!


    Think about his sister if he dies, he will never see her in his life. It can really make him crazy.


    He now has only his sister, the only relative left!


    "It''s Yin Yu of the holy land of the sound of heaven! Yin Yu is on the bar with the son of the blood devil!"


    "The son of the blood devil fought against the son of the famine not long ago. How long has it been that he fought with another genius in the top ten of the list!"


    "This devil is ferocious. Everyone in the world can kill him! The son of heaven sees this, and so does Yin Yu!"


    "Yin Yu, can you kill this demon?"


    "It''s hard! I''m afraid it''s hard! It''s rumored in the world that the son of Tianhuang is stronger than Yin Yu. Even the son of Tianhuang..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! You shameless thing pretending to be the son of heaven. You still have the face to appear here." Yinshan said coldly to Shi Feng with a look of disdain.


    Yin Yu still looked at Shi Feng and said nothing.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also looked at Yin Yu. From him, he could feel a sense of ruthlessness.


    Then he heard Yin Yu spit out this sentence coldly: "whoever wants to kill my sister will die!"


    Then, his body moved violently and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum with disdain when he saw Yin Yu rushing.


    Although this man is strong and talented, he still doesn''t pay much attention to Shi Feng.


    "I''ll kill this man!" after saying this to ye Zifei, Shi Feng also moved violently and greeted Yin Yu.


    When he was flying violently, Yin Yu''s hands had changed for hundreds of times, and notes were constantly emerging from his body, dense and flying wildly with his body.


    Then, Yin Yu''s fist exploded forward. With his fist, all the notes were like a storm, shooting at Shi Feng like thousands of sharp blades.


    The most important thing is that the strange different rhythms from these notes constantly hit his mind.


    Really, what a strange attack, what a strange fighting skill!


    However, Shi Feng didn''t resist at all. He didn''t see any intention to resist.


    I saw his figure, still continuing to rush forward, facing the notes shot by the crazy wind.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" the notes kept pounding on him, making bursts of noise.


    Then, the genius Yin Yu of the holy land of the heavenly sound has also arrived. With an extremely violent punch, he hits Shi Feng''s heart.


    This is enough to destroy everything, enough to penetrate everything.


    And Shi Feng, unexpectedly still didn''t resist, let Yin Yu hit angrily.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst through the sound.


    "The son of the blood devil, was hit by that Yin Yu''s fist?"


    "What''s the matter? The son of the blood devil, how can he be as stupid as a fool. He let Yin Yu attack and didn''t hide or resist at all."


    "I don''t know! Is it the son of the blood devil who did all the bad things and suddenly found out that he didn''t want to live?"


    "Ha ha, where do you know!" hearing the voice in the hall, a martial artist in the Seven Realms of God suddenly grinned, smiled coldly, and followed him:


    "The most mysterious skill of the holy land of Tianyin is the power of sound, which can affect people''s mind and spirit!


    The son of the blood devil has confused his mind because of the power of Yin Yu''s voice. It is estimated that he doesn''t know who he is! "


    "I see!"


    "The sound of heaven holy land is really terrible!"


    "The ancient forces that can stand in our God war continent for endless years are really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, no matter how arrogant you were that day, you were in front of my brother today, but you punched it!" Yin Shan looked ahead, disdained more and more on her pretty face, and showed a touch of pride.


    "The nether world!" was ye Zifei, who was shocked at this time.


    However, what Yinshan, ye Zifei and all the martial artists don''t know is that at this moment, the first genius of Tianyin Holy Land in their eyes has set off a huge wave in their hearts!


    The man suffered his own blow and was unharmed!


    "You! You! You!" Yin Yu looked at the person in front of him and was shocked.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng grinned at him.


    At this time, he raised his palm high and shouted wildly towards the so-called first genius.


    "This, is the son of the blood devil?" Shi Feng surprised everyone again.


    "Die!" Yin Yu didn''t expect that this man should call his face in public. He was trying to humiliate himself in front of so many people.


    Immediately, he punched the palm.


    "Boom!" another violent sonic boom.


    Yin Yu''s punch was extremely fierce.


    However, he felt that all the forces he had blown out were dissolved by the palm of his hand!


    In fact, it was not Shi Feng''s palm, but the black magic armor on him, which dissolved Yin Yu''s attack at that moment.


    Now the black magic armor is in an invincible position in front of such warriors who have the triple heavenly power of the divine king!


    "How could it be! What''s going on?" Yin Yu was shocked again.


    A martial artist several years younger than himself, his attack on him was completely ineffective, which immediately made his first genius feel frustrated.


    "Waste!" and at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said with a sneer at the sound


    The word "waste" hit Yin Yu like a heavy hammer.


    "You! You are a waste!" Yin Yu suddenly became a little crazy. His fists suddenly waved violently, and the shadow of Daodao boxing kept shooting and roaring at Shi Feng.


    At the same time, there were still strange sounds that impacted Shi Feng''s heart.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to these strange sounds.


    With the power of his soul, those voices could not affect him at all.


    And he still stood there and let the sound attack.


    However, any attack that touched him was still dissolved by the magic armor.


    "What... What''s going on! The situation seems very wrong!"


    Seeing this, the Warriors also saw that the situation was not what they thought.


    "Brother! How could it!" Yinshan also showed an incredible surprise.


    "Oh, I ignored it." the tension on ye Zifei''s face completely faded down and opened her mouth secretly.


    This magic armor came from that place at that time!


    At that time, it was guarded by such a terrible force that even those fierce creatures wanted it.

 Chapter 2705

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Heaven God tripod!"


    When the fierce bombardment of stone Maple broke out, Yin Yu drank again.


    At that time, a big tripod shining with the ancient cyan halo appeared over them, exuding unparalleled power.


    Tianyu divine tripod is said to be the tripod that Yinyu once killed a divine king and captured from that divine king.


    Once, the divine tripod was in the hands of the divine king, but it erupted into ordinary divine king power. As soon as it entered the hand of Yin Yu, it resonated with Yin Yu at that moment.


    It seems that it should belong to his voice.


    And his voice also knows that it is not a statue at all, but a tripod of God King''s important heaven grade!


    Even if you bring it back to the holy land of Tianyin, the elders can''t see the real grade of Shending.


    However, Yin Yu, the power to urge the divine tripod can launch his ultimate power!


    With this divine tripod, his combat power has soared.


    After that, he named the tripod after himself, which was called Tianyu God tripod!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the Tianyu divine tripod appeared, it followed closely and crashed down at the stone maple.


    "When!" a metal roar resounded through the room.


    The heavenly tripod seemed to hit an extremely hard object.


    However, Shi Feng, who was severely bombarded by the Tianyu God tripod, stood there unharmed and looked directly at the Tianyu God tripod as if it were nothing and was not affected at all.


    Then, immediately someone shouted, "son of the blood devil, this... This is really, too fierce!"


    "Son of blood devil! What is his body made of?"


    These days, I don''t know how many people have made such a voice.


    But it is true that the son of the blood devil is too fierce.


    The scene in front of me was really shocking!


    Yinyu has a powerful divine tripod called Tianyu divine tripod, which is no secret in the whole Shenzhan continent.


    But


    "How could... How could even the power of Tianyu divine tripod..." Yin Yu looked at everything and the figure in front of her.


    "I say you are a waste, don''t you admit it?" Shi Feng grinned again and said with a smile to the sound in front of him.


    Then he said, "well, next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    "Boom!" the thunder roared, the hundred swords rioted, and the power of thunder and fire in the palm of his hand. Shi Feng immediately launched an extremely crazy attack on Yinyu.


    Yin Yu also moved his hands together to meet and block the stone Maple Road critical attack.


    When facing and blocking, his attack continued to fall on Shi Feng.


    The power of sound, the heavenly tripod, is still roaring.


    Shi Feng, the one hundred magic swords he manipulated, has three swords cut on Yin Yu.


    However, only three shallow marks were left on him.


    Under his protective power, he failed to cut in.


    In addition to the divine sword, thunder fist and fire palm also constantly hit Yin Yu''s body.


    Shi Feng, or visual sound, attacked him like nothing, didn''t defend at all, and just attacked him violently.


    Yin Yu gradually found the problem. The reason why he blocked his strength again and again was not that he was strong, but that he was haunted by the black armor on his body.


    As soon as he found this, Yin Yu''s mood was much better, and the frustration was suppressed by him.


    Then, he shouted at the man in front of him: "you have the guts to take off your armor and fight with me in a fair way!"


    "I''m not in the mood," said Shi Feng calmly.


    Now is not the time for martial arts competition. What a fair fight.


    He just wanted to get rid of the enemy in front of him as soon as possible and kill his sister. Then take the treasure from the man in black robe and the entrance of the main hall into the next space.


    "Cowardly rats! I''m really ashamed of the your holy land!" Yin Yu said coldly.


    When his sister returned to the holy land of the sound of heaven, she told him that the man who wanted to kill him came from the holy land of heaven, but pretended to be the son of heaven.


    "Yin Yu, don''t talk nonsense. He''s not from my holy land!" however, just as Yin Yu''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly came from behind him.


    At this time, I saw a light blue figure flying from there.


    "The son of heaven?"


    "The son of heaven is coming!"


    "What, he is the mysterious son of heaven!"


    At the sight of the arrival of the, there was a sudden sound of surprise echoing in the ancient hall.


    "You Nian!" Yin Yu was still fighting with Shi Feng, but he spit out the man''s name in his mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also looked at the coming man. When he heard Yin Yu''s words, he didn''t expect that his name was Younian.


    Take your own youyou as your surname, and then take Nian as your name.


    It seems that Leng Aoyue chose this name for him.


    It should be that the boy thought of himself when he found the Taiyin God.


    "You Nian elder brother!" at this time, just listen to the Yin Shan and shout to the Holy Son that day.


    After that, Yinshan flashed to the son of heaven and said to him, "brother Younian, this man pretended to be you in Tianshui minzhou some time ago. Please help my brother and kill him."


    "I already know about this man posing as me. I will never let him go," Younian said.


    Looking at the man, he was full of cold at the moment.


    This man even claimed to be his master. He was so rebellious that he couldn''t let him live in this world anymore.


    "Huh?" but at this time, you Nian frowned suddenly. He already found the abnormality of the battle.


    Then, he immediately remembered that the peerless blow he had cut with the nine youmie Heavenly Sword not long ago was also blocked by the magic armor on his body.


    At the moment, he also used this magic armor to block the powerful attack of sound health and heavenly health God tripod.


    "Yin Yu, I''ll help you!" you Nian drank in a deep voice and rushed away towards Yin Yu and Shi Feng.


    "The son of heaven has joined the battlefield!"


    "The two geniuses work together to kill the devil!"


    "Unexpectedly, killing the son of the blood devil came to the point where two peerless demons joined hands."


    "Now, the son of the blood devil must be killed?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!" with the participation of the son of heaven, the battle on that side became more violent and chaotic.


    Jiuyou Juesha seal, Youming finger, Jiuyou white bone claw, Jiuyou sword


    Younian launched repeated attacks and kept greeting the man wearing magic armor.


    Previously, he thought that when he fought with himself outside the Dragon Blood Sea area, he didn''t wear this black armor. It must be that the black armor lost a lot of power, so he didn''t wear it all the time.


    Only at the critical moment when he cast the nine youmie Heavenly Sword did he wear it.


    So you read the voice and told him the weakness of the magic armor on the man.


    Yin Yu nodded secretly. He also thought that something that could block his own strength would consume a lot of his master''s divine power.


    This is the common sense of martial arts!


    As a result, the two of them launched an even more fierce attack.


    However, Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the power they blew on him, and still launched a violent attack on Yin Yu.


    "Disciple, do this to Shizu again. Be careful when you return to the holy land of the wilderness. Ao Yue really breaks your leg!"


    (well, the [watch adding] task still owes two watches!


    Let''s continue to review the posts posted by awesome, and finish the task.


    Well, that''s all for today. We''ll continue to fill in the rest. Good night, everyone!)

 Chapter 2706

    "Ah! You want to die!"


    Shi Feng''s words not only didn''t stop the holy land, but also angered him more.


    After a while, his attack became more fierce and fierce, "Jiuyou, destroy the sky sword!"


    Even the most powerful and unique move of Jiuyou sword technique, mietian sword, came out, and a sword was violently cut on Shi Feng.


    However, he was blocked by his black magic armor.


    No matter how powerful the attack of Yin Yu and Younian is, Shi Feng is still unmoved and is still roaring at Yin Yu.


    With his fierce attacks, gradually, Yin Yu finally suffered trauma. There were bloody sword marks on his body, and the bright red blood was flowing continuously.


    The clothes on his body became ragged under the bombardment of 100 swords and critical fist.


    "The son of the blood devil, fighting alone with the two great Tianjiao, looks very relaxed? On the contrary, it is Yin Yu, which is gradually suppressed by the son of the blood devil." someone said.


    "The son of the blood devil is so evil that he is so abnormal! Doesn''t that mean that the son of the blood devil can be ranked in the top three if he competes for our God and mainland genius list?"


    "Hiss! The first three! Compete with the three demons?"


    "To fight like this with these two, the son of the blood devil, is qualified to enter the top three."


    "Hum!" but when they heard those comments, someone secretly made a cold hum.


    In the ancient hall, those who can really understand the problem of the battle on that side are those who only watch the war and don''t speak.


    In fact, many people have seen that the reason why the blood devil son is so cruel is because of his black magic armor.


    At this moment, someone named this magic armor as blood Demon Armor.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng controls a red fireball on his left hand. Now, Shi Feng has named the fireball "Hongyan".


    The power of the holy flame continuously gathers in the red flame, rolling red flames, and instantly rises into the sky, emitting an extremely cold and terrible flame power.


    It looked like a monstrous red flame giant sword. In the next moment, Shi Feng caught the opportunity with his keen martial arts fighting experience, immediately chopped down at Yinyu and hit him.


    "Boom!" the explosion sounded, and Yinyu was swallowed up by the flame sword.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain came out of the red flame.


    "Brother!" hearing the pain roar, Yinshan, a girl not far away, was immediately shocked. She was so frightened that she turned pale and shouted.


    She had no idea that her brother would meet that person.


    These days, how many times, she thought of taking her brother to avenge this man.


    Then when he saw his brother, he trembled with fear, repented in his heart, knelt in front of himself and his brother, kowtowed to himself and asked for forgiveness.


    But


    The most important thing, brother, is to join hands with the Holy Son Younian to fight this man.


    Brother!


    The invincible brother in the girl''s mind!


    ¡­¡­


    The fiery sword that seized the opportunity has already made Yinyu more hurt. When Shi Feng wanted to attack Yinyu violently, Huang Shengzi immediately cut him with a sword that day.


    Then cut him wildly!


    "Don''t you stop!" looking at the sword of the son of heaven, Shi Feng was impatient.


    If it weren''t for him, the sound would have been solved long ago.


    "The Holy Son of heaven is here. Now he is cutting me with a sword. Tell the boy." Shi Feng read a heart and passed a message to the second Dharma protector in the blood stone tablet.


    Then, with a violent blow, Younian cut a sword, the red flame giant sword, and then violently cut the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    The space of blood stone tablet is empty.


    Yan Miao was still quietly closing his eyes and refreshing himself. Suddenly he heard the voice coming into the blood stone monument. His eyes opened and whispered, "you read."


    Then, under the control of Shi Feng, yanmiao''s space was connected with the outside world. He immediately saw the Jiuyou Saint Zu and the Younian who was holding the Taiyin sword and frantically chopped at the Jiuyou Saint Zu.


    "This boy!" he grinned suddenly. If the emperor knew that this boy was cutting this one with a sword, I really don''t know what it would be like.


    This boy, this is really too treacherous!


    "Younian, the person in front of you is the teacher of the holy ancestor and your Shizu!" yanmiao thought and spoke to Younian.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou, kill the sky sword!" the thought of Jiuyou kill the sky sword was cut out again, and suddenly heard the voice.


    Suddenly, his fierce sword suddenly gave a meal.


    Naturally, he had heard that the preacher was not someone else, but the one in the Holy Land!


    Second Dharma protector, wonderful words!


    Not only the voice, but also the voice with a wonderful breath, unique.


    He really introduced it to himself. It can''t be fake!


    "Second Dharma protector, how could this rebellious person be possible! Are you kidding!" Younian couldn''t believe it. She followed the voice and responded to Yan Miao.


    "You Nian, you are cutting him with a sword. You are the real villain! Don''t kneel down and admit your mistake!" Yan Miao said again.


    "If this matter is known by the emperor, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Second Dharma protector, where are you? I want to see you!" Younian immediately heard again.


    "You open your mind."


    Closely following, I saw an incomparably strange blood light flash on the quiet mind of the heavenly son.


    The blood light fell, and the quiet thought had disappeared.


    At the moment when he let go of his mind just now, Yan Miao communicated with Shi Feng and asked him to introduce his secluded thoughts into the Xuanqi space.


    "When he sees yanmiao''s real body, he won''t be so arrogant," said Shi Feng.


    "Tianhuang Holy Son, where has Tianhuang holy son gone?"


    "Just now there was a burst of blood light shining on the Holy Son of heaven, and then it disappeared! Did the blood demon Holy Son use any great law against heaven to directly destroy the Holy Son of heaven?"


    "This... Direct destruction! Is the son of the blood devil so abnormal?"


    "It''s hard to say! Anyway, the son of the blood devil can''t be seen through."


    ¡­¡­


    "You Nian elder brother!" Yinshan shouted again with great tension.


    His brother was swallowed up by the red flame, and the quiet thought disappeared like that. He had to be surprised!


    Without Younian, brother, isn''t it more dangerous!


    Without the obstruction of the son of heaven, Shi Feng immediately bombarded and greeted Yin Yu crazily.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of violent blasting continued to roar in that area.


    People are more and more worried about the safety of the holy land of the voice of heaven.


    Even if the blood devil son is strong, he is just a devil who does all kinds of evil in people''s hearts. Of course, people support the sound of "justice".


    "Younger martial brother Liya, what''s the origin of this person?" not far from the battlefield, more than ten people have gathered here in the holy land of divine flame.


    The Holy Son of divine flame Li opened his mouth and asked his younger martial brother Li Yadao with great dignity.

 Chapter 2707

    "Senior brother Li, when he was in the magic falling city some time ago, he really went there as a disciple of the Holy Land!


    At that time, in addition to him, there were more than a dozen geniuses in the holy land of the wilderness, among them, the descendants of Leng family, lengruo!


    At that time, including Leng Ruo, they did listen to this man! "


    Li Ya said to the son of divine flame.


    "So, he is really a man from the holy land?" Li asked again.


    "He should be!" Li Ya replied, but now he is also a little uncertain.


    "At that time, we all thought that he was the son of heaven! And!" speaking of this, Li Ya suddenly remembered the key point and said:


    "There is also a space where the second Dharma protector of the holy land appeared for him. The second Dharma protector died because of him."


    "The second Dharma protector of the holy land of heaven, show up for him?" hearing this sentence, the Holy Son of divine flame was surprised again.


    The second Dharma protector is wonderful! So, this person''s identity is really not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, more and more people appear in this ancient hall.


    In addition to the holy land of divine flame, people entered the southern heaven imperial dynasty and Rosa gate.


    With the strong appearance of the black robed man, all the purple flame monsters in the hall have been turned into purple flame and swallowed up by him.


    All the purple flame monsters that come out fly directly to him. As soon as they get close to him, they explode immediately


    Now for a moment, the man in black stood alone in the ancient hall, and no one dared to approach him.


    I''m afraid this cruel man will explode himself!


    The origin of this person is unknown.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zifei!" ye Zifei, who was still watching the battle wholeheartedly, suddenly heard a cold woman''s voice from the right.


    Ye Zifei turned her head and saw a beautiful blue shadow. It was Ye Zihan, another saint of Yin-Yang sect!


    Seeing this woman here, ye Zifei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Meet the two saints!" at this time, a figure flashed and knelt down on one knee towards him.


    Well, naturally I''m a disciple of Yin Yang sect.


    Unexpectedly, there were dozens of people in the Dragon Blood Sea area. Except the two saints, only one disciple appeared here.


    "Ye Zifei colluded with the son of the blood devil and was expelled from our yin-yang sect long ago. You don''t have to worship her. Just worship me!" Ye Zihan said to the man.


    "You said I was expelled from the Yin Yang sect, so I was expelled from the Yin Yang sect? Ye Zihan, who gave you the right? You ye Zihan are enforcing the law for the sect leader?" ye Zifei also asked the Ye Zihan in a cold voice.


    "Before the white Yin king died, he said that you, ye Zifei, were not worthy to be the saint of our Yin Yang sect." Ye Zihan said.


    Although Ye Zihan was not present at that time, the words of the white Yin king on his deathbed had long been introduced into her ears.


    "Even the white Yin king is not qualified to dismiss me as a saint! Only the leader and godmother of our Yin Yang sect have this right!" ye Zifei drank.


    "Hum! Collude with the son of the blood devil to kill the white Yin king. It will happen sooner or later when you return to the church! At that time, the leader and godmother will not spare you, ye Zifei!" ye Zifei said with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    "There seems to be a quarrel between the two saints of Yin Yang sect?"


    "The ten saints of Yin Yang sect have long been rumoured to be at odds. Isn''t that normal?"


    "But ye Zifei did collude with the son of the blood devil!"


    "Well, ye Zifei is really not a good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the quarrel on the other side, people murmured again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" a roar of anger echoed in the ancient hall.


    The roar came from the red sea of fire.


    With this roar, the whole hall shook violently.


    People even heard a very strange harsh sound.


    Heavenly sound Holy Land! The power of violent sound!


    Then they immediately saw that the burning red sea of fire suddenly collapsed, and a seemingly embarrassed but powerful figure appeared from it.


    Tianyin holy land, genius, Yinyu.


    Yin Yu''s face at the moment is full of anger!


    He''s really angry!


    "No one has ever forced my voice to this level. You are the first! Today you must die!"


    Yin Yu shouted at the black figure.


    "Die your sister!" Shi Feng still opened his mouth calmly and responded to Yin Yu.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yinshan, who was not far away, his heart twitched.


    Say "die your sister" to your brother! That''s, die yourself!


    "Brother, you can''t lose!" Yinshan lamented in her heart. For the first time, she saw her brother fall into such a situation.


    Looking at her ragged brother, her eyes suddenly became a little wet.


    Brother, it''s all because of yourself!


    "Damn! Damn people!" when Yinshan looked at the black young figure again, the girl''s young pretty face was full of hate.


    ¡­¡­


    "As a voice, the rhythm of heaven comes with me!" at this time, I saw Yin Yu''s hands bound and suddenly drank in a deep voice, making this ancient and sad sound.


    After a while, his body turned into a twisted Rune and a holy white halo, and then fell from the top.


    Before Shi Feng could retreat, he and Yin Yu were shrouded in the holy white light at this moment.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the beautiful melody, as if it came from the sky.


    The beautiful melody seems to be forcing him, suppressing him and immersing him.


    This is to influence his mind.


    However, Shi Feng, with a sneer on his face, said with a smile, "do you still want to defeat me by such means? Fool''s talk!"


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw a series of heavenly sound runes falling, smashing wildly and angrily at him.


    With the notes, the rhythm that came into his ears suddenly changed from light to fast.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng still stood there unmoved and let the Taoist notes bombard him.


    All the sound power was constantly blocked by his magic armor.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was hit by the notes, suddenly raised his head and looked up.


    Later, he saw an incomparably huge and beautiful woman. She was not only huge in shape and covered with red fruits, but she looked incomparably holy, which made people unable to rise to the slightest blasphemy.


    And in her mouth, she constantly sings the beautiful voice of Tao. Her voice is the best voice in the world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng thought that he had never heard a better voice.


    Sounds of nature!


    The voice fascinated him. It shouldn''t belong to the world at all.


    The huge beautiful woman, her huge body fell slowly and fell to the stone maple.

 Chapter 2708

    "Tianyu Shending! It gives me a strong feeling!"


    "The heavenly tripod at this moment seems to have surpassed all the power of Yin Yu just now!"


    "It seems that Yin Yu has used his strongest killing move!"


    "The son of the blood devil stood still in the face of such a powerful heavenly tripod falling!"


    "Does he still ignore Yin Yu''s attack?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The rhythm of heaven! My brother used his strongest killing move to kill him!" looking at the other side, Yinshan said angrily again.


    The pretty face showed an incomparable firmness.


    She also knew what her brother''s blow meant.


    "The nether world!" looking at the divine tripod that made her extremely palpitating, and the one still didn''t move, ye Zifei picked up her heart again.


    ¡­¡­


    For the outside world, Tianyu Shending fell to the "son of blood demon" with the strongest strength.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, she is still the beautiful and holy woman with a huge body. At the moment, she has opened her arms full of temptation.


    The huge body is about to fall into.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In full view of the public, people saw that the Heavenly God tripod fell on the son of the blood devil, and then dropped him on the ground burned by the purple flame.


    The divine tripod fell on the body and was still shaking violently. It seemed that it would not stop until it was destroyed!


    As the tianyushen tripod vibrated more and more, people were more and more frightened.


    This is too strong!


    Is this the power of one of the ten talents of Shenzhan mainland?


    "Brother! This man will die!" looking at the Tianyu God tripod and the side of the violent earthquake, Yinshan spoke again.


    "Let your armor defend against the sky, but under the rhythm of my heaven, sooner or later, you will exhaust your armor until you are shocked to death!"


    At this moment, Yin Yu''s face looked very bad and pale.


    This powerful move is a combat skill he doesn''t want to use unless he has to!


    "Brother!" a tender cry came from Yinyu''s side, and Yinshan had come to him.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t live!" Yin Yu turned to his sister and said to her.


    "Shan''er is not worried about this person, but about her brother." Yinshan asks with concern.


    "Shan''er doesn''t have to worry. My brother is fine and can''t hurt at all." Yin Yu said.


    "That''s good!" Yinshan nodded. Although she said so, her worry didn''t fade away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Tianyu Shending is still shaking violently, or it is still shaking with unparalleled power.


    Time has passed for a long time, but the God tripod still doesn''t stop on this day.


    "Senior brother Li Zhi, do you think he can resist the attack of xiayinyu?" Li Ya asked Li Zhi.


    "The rhythm of heaven! It''s hard to say!" Li sighed when he heard Li Ya''s words.


    The battle between the two of them has surpassed his power and therefore his cognition.


    It''s hard for him to judge, so he doesn''t judge at all.


    "Meet the two saints..."


    Another disciple of Yin Yang sect entered the ancient hall and knelt down on one knee to ye Zifei and ye Zihan.


    However, at this moment, ye Zifei''s attention was all focused on the side of unparalleled rage, and she couldn''t hear other voices at all.


    "Hum, why, your lover is dying? Are you sad?" the Ye Zihan came to ye Zifei and said to her with a smile.


    Hearing her words, ye Zifei returned to her senses, with anger on her face and opened her mouth angrily:


    "Ye Zihan, please clean my mouth!"


    "Oh, are you angry? Even if you are angry again, now everyone knows that you ye Zifei is the mistress of the blood devil son. I don''t know how many times he has been raped by him! It''s a disgrace to our yin-yang sect!" Ye Zihan said again.


    Then he said, "now that your lover is about to die, do you want to get rid of him like this?"


    "Bitch, if you talk nonsense here again, be careful I''m not polite to you!" ye Zifei drank coldly and followed closely. She saw her hands conclude fingerprints.


    And this handprint is actually a cross handprint.


    "Yin and Yang reverse!" Ye Zihan immediately shouted in her heart. She didn''t expect that this woman wanted to work hard with herself!


    "Hum! You crazy bitch, I don''t want to fight with you." after ye Zihan said this, she immediately moved away from ye Zifei.


    "This man is dead at last!" now, the little prince of the southern emperor also entered the ancient hall and said.


    During this period of time, that person has become the devil in his heart at dusk, which has affected his martial arts state of mind.


    "It''s a pity that the blood devil son died like this! If it could be used by us, it would be great."


    Beside Duan Mu was a young man in a golden nine claw Dragon Robe. He was dignified. Even Duan Mu stood half a step back, which was enough to show his extraordinary identity.


    He is the fifth son of the emperor of Nantian Dynasty and the crown prince of today. Fu Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Although the roar is still ringing, the strong martial arts have felt it, which has been much weaker than before.


    "The victory or defeat is about to be decided at this moment!" at this time, the Holy Son of divine flame Li most, his face became extremely dignified and said to Li Ya beside him.


    "He once gave me too many accidents! I hope this time, he can also give me a big accident!" ye Zifei said.


    "He''s dead!" Yinshan said confidently.


    "This is a devil, finally dead! He''s dead! He must be dead!" Duan Mu prayed in the dark.


    "Is he dead?" this is the voice of countless people.


    However, at this time, people suddenly heard a calm voice: "well, this attack is really good, much stronger than just now. At least, it makes me feel pain!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sound came out, it immediately set off a storm at this moment!


    The voice of Tao Dao was constantly shocked, and his faces changed wildly.


    "Such a powerful force only makes him feel pain? This..."


    "He sure enough, nothing!" hearing the voice, ye Zifei finally relaxed her heart.


    "Younger martial brother, I admit that I''ve missed such a genius this time." Li Zhizhi, the Holy Son of divine flame, said to Li Ya.


    At that time, the one who came to the place where their divine flame was stationed was his holy Son of divine flame, who shut him out!


    "Brother mu, what exactly is the origin of this armor on the son of the blood devil? It''s really abnormal, isn''t it?" Prince Fu Yi asked Duan Mu next to him.


    Hearing Fu Yi''s words, Duan Mu only felt his heart hurt.


    The magic armor on the man was hanging over him that day. You can get it as long as you fly up.


    However, he was suppressed by a mysterious force and couldn''t move.


    At that time, Duan Mu clearly felt that the magic armor was calling himself!


    "Well, it should have belonged to me!"

 Chapter 2709

    When Duan Mu saw the black magic armor at the first sight, he decided that it was his own thing.


    Now, the magic armor is stronger than what he really shows in his eyes. He really hates that man!


    If you have this magic armor, if you wear this magic suit, maybe you can fight against legendary Tianjiao such as Yin Yu and the son of heaven!


    "The hatred of seizing armour is really unparalleled!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" the people in the ancient hall heard it, and an extremely violent sound rang from the Heavenly God tripod.


    Immediately after, the Heavenly God tripod rushed up, and a fierce black figure rushed out of the purple flame.


    "Son of blood demon!"


    "Son of blood demon!"


    "Blood devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the figure, many people shouted out involuntarily.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned in the direction of Yin Yu. Then he moved again and flew angrily towards Yin''s brothers and sisters.


    "Let''s go!" Yin Yu immediately drank to his sister.


    Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Yinshan, and his body retreated madly.


    "Oh!" the stone Maple rushing towards them laughed.


    He was very fast and soon approached Yin Yu and Yin Shan.


    In fact, it''s not that Shi Feng''s speed is too fast, but that Yin Yu''s speed can''t be compared with that before.


    "Brother! Brother!" seeing the man like a devil coming, Yinshan shouted at her brother.


    Once she thought that as long as there was this man around, no matter what happened, it didn''t matter.


    Now, however


    Hearing her sister''s cry, Yin Yu felt powerless.


    He wants to protect his sister from anyone.


    But... But


    He has no power to protect her!


    "Next, let Ben think less and give you a way to die!" Shi Feng rushed to Yin Yu and Yin Shan and said with a smile.


    "Boom!" thunderclap.


    Then, a huge senbai palm print appeared above their heads. The next moment, it was suddenly photographed.


    Yin Jian then urged his whole body to launch unparalleled rage and hit him angrily. At the same time, the Tianyu divine tripod, which was clearly blasted by Shi Feng, rushed out of him angrily and met Sen Bai''s big palm print together.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A roar and scream echoed at the same time.


    Senbai''s palm print slapped heavily, devoured Tianyu Shending, and then slapped on the Yin family''s brothers and sisters, and soon they were photographed into the purple flame.


    It seems that after Yin Yu performed the rhythm of heaven, although he continued to swallow the divine elixir, even the divine king level elixir swallowed several.


    But for a moment, it was impossible for him to return to such unparalleled combat power.


    Now even Shi Feng is defeated.


    Shi Feng''s body fluttered and fell into the burning purple flame below. A force swept through, and the purple flame on the ground rolled in all directions. Two figures appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    Sound! Yinshan! Two brothers and sisters of the Yin family.


    They sat on the ground, helped each other, and looked up at the man who fell.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!" at this time, Yinshan suddenly got up, flashed in front of Yinyu, opened her arms and stopped Shi Feng.


    Just now, the man launched a violent attack. His strength is basically resisted by his brother. Yinshan already knows that his brother has reached the limit.


    "Shan''er!" looking at her sister''s figure and hearing her sister''s words, Yin Yu''s body trembled and tears flowed out unconsciously.


    He had never thought that his wayward sister would one day stand in front of him and let people not hurt themselves.


    "Shaner, really, has grown up." Yin Yu said sadly.


    "Go away!" Shi Feng slapped his backhand.


    "Ah!" with a painful cry, he slapped Yinshan on her face and immediately fanned her to one side.


    For the woman who wanted to die by herself, Shi Feng couldn''t afford any pity.


    In the magic falling City, it was the woman who provoked herself from the beginning.


    I want to hurt myself when I fall into the mountain!


    Not long ago, in this purple flame land, he directly asked that Yin Yu to launch a fierce attack on himself and wanted to kill himself directly. If he didn''t have real strength, ye Zifei would be implicated by himself!


    Now they will. They asked for it!


    At the moment they want to die, they should be ready to be killed by themselves.


    "Shaner!" Yinshan fell heavily to the ground and looked at her sister. Yinyu immediately shouted at the heartache.


    My sister doesn''t let anyone hurt herself, but is treated like this by that person.


    "You! You! Ah!" Yin Yu looked at the man again and spit out his voice.


    "How can I?" but Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    Then he said, "your brother and sister wanted to kill me from the beginning. It''s not normal that the loser is a Kou?"


    "I was the one who killed you at the beginning. If you want to kill me, kill me! All this has nothing to do with Shaner," Yin Yu said.


    "No! Brother!" Yinshan suddenly looked up, then stood up and shouted at the other side:


    "Everything is my fault! I offended you. My brother just stood up for me. The hatred between him and you and me has nothing to do with it. If you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "Shaner, shut up!" Yinyu shouted coldly as soon as she heard Yinshan''s words.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "if it''s a man, don''t kill a woman! The battle between you and me will be ended between you and me. Don''t involve anyone again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey! Yin Yu is defeated and is being judged by the son of the blood devil!"


    "The white Yin king was defeated and killed by the son of the blood devil! The son of the end of the world was made to disappear into the world by the son of the blood devil with a secret method! And the genius Yin Yu of the holy land of the voice of heaven will also face a cruel trial


    Ah! "


    "With the ferocity of the blood devil son, he will not let go of the Yin family brothers and sisters!"


    "I seem to have seen the scene of Yin family brothers and sisters being sucked dry and turned into mummies!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I beg you! I''m on my knees! Please don''t kill my brother. If you want to kill me, I beg you!"


    Yin Shan moved and knelt directly to Shi Feng and begged him.


    "I kowtow to you!"


    Once in Yinshan''s fantasy, he should find this man with his brother, and then this man kneels down to himself and kowtows to himself.


    Now, it''s completely contrary to what I once imagined.


    "Please let go of my brother! Please let go of my brother! Please let go of my brother!" Yinshan lowered her head deeply and hit the ground heavily.


    On the ground, there was a sudden roar of "bang bang", which was the sound of Yinshan hitting the ground with her head.


    "Shaner! Shaner! Don''t do this! Don''t do this!" looking at such a sister, Yinyu''s heart became more painful!

 Chapter 2710

    The first genius of Tianyin holy land, ranked seventh in the talent war list of Shenzhan mainland!


    In this life, I don''t know how many dangers he experienced, and his voice survived well.


    Once he had a voice, he never thought he would fall into such a desperate situation one day!


    At this moment, he is really worse than death.


    If it hadn''t been for her sister Yinshan and Yinyu, she might have burst her soul!


    "Please let go of my brother! Please let go of my brother!" Yinshan still knelt down and kowtowed to the man.


    "Everything is my fault. Please let my brother go!"


    Last time, she used the Yin Kong talisman of Yin Kong''s ancestor to escape that disaster!


    In order to pursue martial arts and devote himself to cultivation, the ancestor yinkong will appear several times in the holy land of Tianyin for decades.


    And the sound and space symbols he gave are so precious that there are few in the whole holy land.


    Originally, the Yin Kong Fu belonged to his brother Yin Yu, but he gave it to himself.


    Now it has come to such a point that if my brother hadn''t given the Yin Kong Fu to me, if I hadn''t used the Yin Kong Fu indiscriminately at that time, I wouldn''t have provoked this person at the beginning!


    That''s right. How nice!


    At this moment, Yinshan''s heart is full of endless regret.


    She really regretted it.


    It was him who provoked such a cruel man. He not only robbed himself, but also implicated his brother who loved him most.


    She even thought how wonderful it would be if everything could return to the origin and if time and space could flow back.


    Yourself, will still be yourself!


    Brother, or the brother that hundreds of millions of people look up to.


    There is no longer any intersection with that cruel man.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Time and space will not reverse! At least, with their power, they can''t break the law of time and space and reverse time.


    "Yin Shan!" Yin Yu cried sadly. When he wanted to say something more, he saw a claw and grabbed his face.


    After that, he heard a voice: "you don''t have to struggle any more. Both your brother and sister will die!"


    "Ah! No!" Yinshan raised her embarrassed and dirty face, widened her eyes and roared at the top of her voice.


    "Boo!" a burst of explosion sounded. The whole head of Yinyu exploded under the power of Shi Feng, and the bright red blood splashed wildly all over Yinshan.


    The dirty face was already covered with dirty blood.


    "Ah! Brother! No! No! No! No!" looking at the headless corpse, Yinshan tried her best and shouted bitterly. She looked crazy,


    It was really hard for her to imagine that the headless and miserable body was his brother Yin Yu.


    My brother, that''s the genius of genius. It''s an invincible existence. He can''t die! He won''t die at all!


    He might be like this.


    This is not my brother!


    "Hiss! The first day of Tianyin holy land, it fell like this!"


    "The son of the blood devil finally killed Yin Yu!"


    "Hey! The son of the blood devil is really cruel!"


    "Yin Yu''s sister kowtowed to the devil for mercy. She was really naive.


    How could this devil let them go! "


    "A generation of geniuses, unexpectedly, fell like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the warriors in the ancient hall stared at the headless corpse, a touch of sadness appeared in their hearts.


    Now in this dragon blood sea area, the devil is really in power!


    "Isn''t it said that the elders with great power have also entered the Dragon Blood Sea area? Why hasn''t any elder shot to kill the blood devil son!"


    "Elder? Is the white Yin king of Yin Yang sect an elder? But what about the white Yin king? He hasn''t been poisoned by the son of the blood devil!"


    "That''s right! The devil is running rampant. It''s really frustrating!"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Yin Yu, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The miserable headless neck and fresh blood immediately gushed towards him.


    As many people guessed, this headless corpse turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    Although I thought it would be like this, people still feel cold when they see that the genius of the past has become like this.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Yinshan immediately made a crazy howl, and a beautiful sound immediately came from her.


    The power of the violent sound rushed up, and then she rushed to Shi Feng angrily.


    After the headless body was drained of blood, it fell down. Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the girl. Then he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yinshan.


    The power of sound emitted by Yinshan is extremely strong, which makes the space shake violently.


    However, where Shi Feng''s right hand passed, all forces were destroyed and turned into nothingness.


    Even a huge note rising from Yinshan suddenly collapsed.


    Before she had time to make a real attack on Shi Feng, Shi Feng''s seemingly slow hand suddenly appeared on her face and grabbed the white and beautiful face.


    When her right hand shook, Yinshan''s delicate body twitched. Her strength had been scattered by the man.


    "Ah! Let me go! You devil! Let me go!"


    "You killed me! You killed my brother, you killed me too! When I die, I will avenge you! I will make you pay thousands of times."


    Yin Shan roared wildly at Shi Feng. Her dirty blood face was ferocious. She looked like a fierce ghost at the moment.


    When Shi Feng heard that she turned into a fierce ghost, he disdained to sneer. These people always put what they couldn''t do in their life after death.


    But where did she know that she could not kill herself before she died, let alone after she died.


    Although the martial arts of these warriors are profound, they are rarely involved in the way of soul and ghost.


    Far compared with the man who came out of hundreds of millions of ghosts.


    Whether it''s Tianheng continent or Shenzhan continent, few people cultivate their souls.


    With the soul skill controlled by Shi Feng, he swallowed his soul after killing a person, which is difficult for ordinary martial artists to detect.


    Just as he swallowed Yin Yu''s soul before, I''m afraid few people know in this ancient hall.


    "Yinyu''s sister, such a handsome little girl, will also be poisoned by the devil."


    "Hey, the two brothers and sisters of the Yin family had a great time and future, but all this was destroyed by the devil!"


    "The devil''s hands are full of blood. Sooner or later, he will be killed by thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, ye Zifei took back her eyes, slowly turned her head and looked at the blue shadow.


    Ye Zihan had also looked at the embarrassed place, but at this time, she suddenly felt something, turned her head slightly, and immediately collided with ye Zifei''s eyes, with four eyes opposite each other.


    At this moment, ye Zihan was surprised!


    When she saw the leaf Zifei, she smiled at herself.

 Chapter 2711

    The son of the blood devil killed Yin Yu. Now ye Zifei smiled at herself, and ye Zihan immediately felt frightened and uneasy.


    Previously, I went to ridicule ye Zifei, saying that they were lovers, and that his lover was going to be killed


    Now, the blood devil son has succeeded in killing. Ye Zifei smiles. Does she want to kill herself by the hand of the blood devil son?


    "She, ye Zifei, is really such a cruel woman! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Ye Zihan has sprouted a retreat in her heart, and then her body moves quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi Feng said faintly, "die!"


    However, just as his right hand moved, a bloody light shone from his side.


    Soon, the blood light fell and a light blue figure appeared.


    Previously, Shi Feng passed the manipulation mark of the blood stone tablet to Yan Miao, who can control the blood stone tablet!


    It seems that yanmiao has talked to Younian, the Holy Son of the wasteland that day, and has transmitted him from the blood stone tablet.


    "Tianhuang son? The disappeared Tianhuang son appears again?"


    "The son of heaven is not dead yet. Where did he go just now?"


    "The Holy Son of the end of the world, wonderful appearance, will this war continue?"


    "Previously, he joined hands with Yin Yu to kill this demon. Now Yin Yu is dead. The Holy Son of heaven will avenge him?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Younian! Brother Younian! Brother Younian!"


    Because Younian suddenly appeared, Shi Feng didn''t kill for a while. Yinshan, who was caught by him, immediately shouted at Younian.


    The cry was full of endless grievances.


    "Brother Younian! He killed my brother. Kill him quickly and avenge my brother!" Yinshan shouted at brother Younian again with grief.


    Younian slowly turned around and faced Shi Feng and Yinshan. However, at this time, the people in the ancient hall were shocked to see that Younian, the son of the wilderness, bent his knees and knelt down towards the "son of the blood devil".


    Then, people heard more incredible words: "Shizu is on the top, please read and worship!"


    "Shizu is in heaven. Please accept it and worship it!"


    "Shizu is in heaven. Please accept it and worship it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young and powerful voice echoed in this purple flame world for a long time.


    At this moment, almost everyone was completely shocked!


    Shizu? Where is Shizu? The father of the son of heaven?


    Are you right?


    Son of heaven, did you take the wrong pill?


    Tianhuang Holy Son, kneel down to the blood devil Holy Son and call him Shizu?


    This... What the hell is going on? This... What happened?


    In the ancient hall, one by one was stunned. Looking at the incomparably shocking scene, they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Some people even held their breath.


    Someone shook his head to see if he had a problem with vision and hearing.


    "He... He... He... This..." ye Zifei opened her mouth and couldn''t speak without talking to others.


    How could he be the ancestor of the son of heaven?


    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on? What''s going on?" Li Zui, the son of divine flame, was so surprised that he kept asking his younger martial brother Li Ya.


    He is also the son of heaven, but his martial arts goal!


    "I... i... i... senior brother, I don''t know what''s going on!" Li Ya said in a surprised voice.


    His face was also full of surprise, and even looked creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    "The son of the blood devil is the master of the Holy Son of heaven? Doesn''t he say that he is the master of the Holy Lord of heaven?" the prince of the southern emperor Fu Yi said in surprise.


    The teacher of the Heavenly Lord, is that too exaggerated?


    "This... This... This... What''s going on?" Duan Mu couldn''t understand it at all.


    He used to be the son of heaven.


    Then, suddenly not, he was chased and beheaded by a man called Tianhuang Shengzi.


    Now, he has become the master of the Holy Son that day!


    At this moment, Duan Mu just felt a little confused.


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He... Ye Zifei''s mistress, how could it!" Ye Zihan, another saint of yin and Yang sect, wanted to leave here quietly.


    However, before she left, she saw such a shocking scene, and her pretty face was immediately full of disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people slowly reacted, there was a sound of cold breath in the ancient hall.


    Immediately following, the whole hall was in an uproar.


    "Crazy! Crazy! The Holy Son of the end of heaven knelt down to the Holy Son of the blood devil and called him Shizu!"


    "Tianhuang Holy Son, why do you call the blood demon Holy Son the master? This... What happened to him?"


    "Could it be that the blood devil son is really the ancestor of the Holy Son and the master of the Holy Lord!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about! The Holy Lord of the end of the world was born in the dark era before endless years!


    Judging from his roots, the son of the blood devil has not lived for 20 years. He may be the teacher of the Holy Lord of heaven? "


    "Blood light! It was the previous blood light!" at this time, someone realized something!


    "The Holy Son of the wilderness was swallowed up by the blood light. When he reappeared, he knelt down to the Holy Son of the blood devil and called Shizu.


    Just now, the Holy Son must have been captured by the devil''s blood light. Now, he has been forced to make a master-slave contract! "


    "The son of the blood devil has taken over the son of the wilderness! He used to call himself the master of the son of the wilderness. Now, he simply asked the son of the wilderness to kneel down and call him so in front of everyone! He was subjected to endless humiliation."


    "This... Not only has he been humiliated, but also the whole holy land, the Holy Lord, have been humiliated!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Younian! What are you doing! What are you doing!" Yinshan roared again.


    Younian ignored Yinshan, then opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "my grandson is unfilial and has no eyes. He has committed a great crime against Shizu. I hope Shizu will forgive you!"


    You Nian lowered her head deeply and drank to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked down at him and looked down at the body of the Taiyin God.


    In other words, although he was rebellious, he would never give up if he wanted to destroy the lunar God himself.


    Moreover, the reason why he will do it is that he doesn''t know his identity.


    As soon as the boy knew his identity, he came out to apologize, which showed that he was not a disobedient person.


    "Well, those who don''t know are innocent. Get up." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to Younian.


    "Thank you, Shizu!" the Holy Son shouted again.


    Then he got up slowly and looked at the man in front of him.


    Although he suddenly became his Shizu, Younian was still very uncomfortable.


    But the two Dharma guardians have made it clear that this is indeed their own teacher and their teacher!


    People you should respect!

 Chapter 2712

    "Brother Younian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Looking at the quiet thought of slowly getting up, Yinshan''s heart hurts.


    In her life, she only respected two people and even targeted them all the time.


    One is naturally his brother Yin Yu, and the other is the heavenly son, Younian.


    When she was 13 years old, she met the Holy Son of heaven in the holy land of the sound of heaven.


    When she first saw him, she had a feeling, a feeling similar to that of her brother.


    At that time, he lived in Tianyin holy land for a period of time. He and his brother were rare geniuses in the world. Perhaps they had a close relationship. Because of their brother, they naturally came close to him.


    Since then, I like the feeling of being with him and his brother very much. I''m very happy, very happy.


    At that time, she regarded him as her brother, and from that time on, she always called him Younian brother.


    Growing up with her brother, she is an ordinary man. Naturally, she can''t take a fancy to her.


    She wanted her beloved to be a strong and rebellious man like her brother.


    At the age of 17, when she saw the holy son again, she found that her heart beat so fast at that moment.


    A strange feeling.


    Just want to get close to him! Get close to him.


    Maybe this is what people call the feeling of love.


    She thought that in the future, she would be with Younian''s brother and his brother. These two best men in the world have always been with her.


    ¡­¡­


    But just now, brother Younian knelt down and kowtowed to the villain who killed his brother!


    He, because he is greedy for life and afraid of death, then call him Shizu?


    He is greedy for life and afraid of death. He doesn''t even want all his dignity?


    Brother Younian, he might as well die!


    Younian looked at Yinshan who was caught by Shi Feng, sighed to her and said, "Yinshan, this is really my Shizu, our holy land of the wilderness, Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu?"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu?"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, the holy land of the wilderness?"


    "In the holy land of the wilderness, where will there be a Jiuyou holy ancestor?"


    "Jiuyou? Jiuyouming skill? Jiuyou battle skill? Jiuyou..." some people realized something at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artists who can be in this ancient hall are not ordinary people, and their ear power is naturally amazing.


    The words Younian said to Yinshan immediately came into their ears.


    At this time, Younian looked up, glanced at everyone in the ancient hall, followed closely, and saw him drink in a deep voice:


    "Stop talking nonsense! This is my Shizu, my holy land Jiuyou! My holy land Jiuyou nether skill and Jiuyou battle skill were created by my Shizu!


    If I hear someone calling my Shizu indiscriminately and talking nonsense here, I will kill him! Implicate nine families! "


    The voice is sonorous and powerful, echoing for a long time.


    When it comes to the last sentence, a Ling ran killed him, rushed out of him, and then swept the whole ancient hall.


    The meaning of his quiet reading is very obvious. Such titles as the son of the blood devil are not allowed!


    Even, Zhulian nine families!


    If the holy land wants to connect them to the nine tribes, it naturally has this strength!


    In this cold voice, one by one immediately shut up.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor! So he is Jiuyou holy ancestor!" a middle-aged fat warrior opened his mouth in the holy land of divine flame.


    Upon hearing his words, several people in the holy land of divine flame, including the son of divine flame, Li Zhi, and Li cliff, all looked at the one.


    Li immediately opened his mouth and asked, "martial uncle, do you know the nine Yousheng Zu?"


    It turned out that this person was Li Ke, who is known as the king of dragon fire in the holy land of divine flame.


    Hearing what Li Zhi said, Li que said, "I heard from our holy Lord a few days ago that Jiuyou holy ancestor, the holy land of the wilderness, was born. It is said that he is the teacher of the Holy Lord of the wilderness.


    A few months ago, our Lord sent rizam to inquire.


    I don''t have much interest in this matter, so I only know that. "


    "So, Jiuyou holy ancestor, there is a real person," said a disciple of Shenyan holy land.


    "So, is he really the holy ancestor of Jiuyou?" Li Ya whispered when he looked at the man again.


    He recalled the events in the falling city that day.


    He should be from the Holy Land! There should be nothing wrong with this.


    "Since the Holy Son of heaven knelt down to him and said he was the ninth you holy ancestor, he must be the ninth you holy ancestor!" the Holy Son of God Yan suddenly opened his mouth and said to them.


    Combine the magic falling city said by Li Ya and everything said by the son of heaven at the moment!


    "He! He! Is he the holy ancestor of Jiuyou, the holy land of the wilderness? Is he the teacher of the Holy Lord of the wilderness?" ye Zifei was still surprised and unbelievable.


    Isn''t he the holy land of heaven and the nether world of genius? The one who defeated luoningchuan not long ago.


    All of a sudden, he became the holy ancestor of Jiuyou?


    "... then he must be the emperor of Jiuyou!"


    Just then, ye Zifei heard a very firm voice coming from a distance, turned her head and looked at the holy land of divine flame.


    "Holy Son of divine flame! Li cliff!" ye Zifei said hello and immediately flew away towards them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou Shengzu! So he is Jiuyou Shengzu?" Fu Yi, Prince of the southern emperor, said to the people around him.


    "Prince, Jiuyou holy ancestor, is there really a man?" Duan Mu asked.


    "Still, really!" Fu Yi nodded.


    Then he said, "about a few months ago, my father got a piece of information from Zhongao, the holy land of the wilderness, and a Jiuyou holy ancestor came!


    It is said that the Holy Lord of the end of heaven personally greeted him, knelt down in the air and shouted to the master! "


    "Even if it''s Jiuyou holy ancestor, it shouldn''t be him? Let''s not mention his martial arts realm, that''s his age, but how can he be the teacher of the holy master of the end of the world at about 20!"


    Duan Mu said with disbelief on her face that she was really the teacher of the God of heaven. It should be some old man.


    "According to the information, the age of the Jiuyou saint is indeed around 20! Even the person who sent the information doesn''t completely understand why a young man of about 20 became the Jiuyou saint and the teacher of the Tianhuang saint!"


    Fu Yi said again.


    "This!" looking at the man again, Duan Mu didn''t know what to say.


    On that day, in the magic falling City, he was treated with the attitude of those people in the holy land of the wilderness. This person is indeed a person in the holy land of the wilderness. There can be no mistake!


    Since he was a man of the holy land, now, the Holy Son knelt down to him that day, even called Shizu, and coupled with the information obtained by his majesty.


    Is this man, the one who kept him awake at night, really... Jiuyou holy ancestor?


    "There are dozens of scrolls about Younian in the secret place of the Imperial Palace, and I have almost read them. According to my understanding of him, if the person in front of him is not the one he wants to kneel, he will not kneel anyway!


    It will be death. Even if you suffer the most painful torture in the world, you will definitely not, kneel down! "


    At last, the prince''s face became very firm!

 Chapter 2713

    "Brother Younian, what a fool you made! What nonsense you said! How could he be your master! Brother Younian, he killed my brother!" Yinshan said to Younian with great grief.


    How arrogant brother Younian is. It''s as famous as his brother.


    How could the demon who killed his brother be the master of Younian''s brother.


    In any case, Yinshan can''t accept that this man is the ancestor of Younian''s brother.


    "Shizu!" at this time, Younian looked at Shi Feng and shouted again.


    "Do you want me to let her go?" Shi Feng seemed to see through Younian''s mind and asked him.


    "Hmm!" you Nian nodded.


    He met Yin Yu and Yin Shan, especially Yin Yu. Their martial arts accomplishments and combat effectiveness are always equal. Every year, they meet to talk about their martial arts feelings, which benefit each other and have a lot of relations.


    Yin Yu is dead and has turned into that shriveled corpse, which is an unchangeable fact.


    Since this is his nine nether skills, Yin Yu''s soul must have been swallowed up by him and completely destroyed.


    Now the only thing I can do is to protect Yinshan.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Yinshan stopped making a sound and listened quietly.


    At this moment, she suddenly became very calm.


    My brother was implicated in his death. My brother''s hope before he died was that he could survive.


    And brother''s revenge, have to revenge!


    Yes, someone reported!


    "I want to live and kill the devil myself to avenge my brother." Yinshan said bitterly in her heart.


    Shi Feng looked at Younian, followed, grabbed Yinshan''s hand, and suddenly relaxed.


    With a soft sound of "pa", Yinshan fell to the ground.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth to Younian and said, "for your sake, I will spare her this time! But next time I see him, I will kill her!"


    This woman must die today!


    "Xie Shizu!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Nian immediately hugged his fist and thanked.


    Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then Younian bowed her head, looked at Yinshan and said, "Yinshan, please leave here!"


    Yinshan didn''t make a sound again. She gently climbed up from the ground and looked at Younian and Shi Feng. She couldn''t see sadness and joy on her face.


    Then, she bent over and picked up the headless corpse of Yin Yu. She moved and floated up. At a very fast speed, she flew out of the ancient boss hall.


    Younian turned her head and stared at her until her body penetrated into a purple flame and disappeared completely.


    "He just let Yin Yu''s sister go?"


    "Yes, for the sake of the son of heaven, let Yinshan go!"


    "Between him and the son of heaven, it seems... Not to conclude a master-slave contract."


    "Is he really the ancestor of the Holy Son of the wasteland, the master of the Holy Lord of the wasteland, and the Jiuyou holy ancestor of the holy land of the wasteland?"


    "Just now the Holy Son of heaven knelt down. He forced him to humiliate him. He should not let Yin Yu''s sister go for the sake of the Holy Son of heaven, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, people have been quietly talking, and more people are whispering.


    Shi Feng''s body moved and floated into the air. The power of his soul immediately swept away in this ancient hall.


    He was looking for the figure in black.


    However, at this moment, he was suddenly surprised, his face changed, and shouted, "it''s gone!"


    Younian also left the ground at the moment. With the departure of them, the burning purple flame swallowed up the earth in an instant.


    "Shizu, what''s the matter?" you Nian saw Shi Feng frown and asked him.


    He was still not used to the word "Shizu".


    After all, this is the first time in my life to call others like this.


    And the man in front of him looked several years younger than himself.


    "The man is gone," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "there is probably a treasure related to the purple flame land hidden in one."


    In the previous battle with Yinyu and Younian, especially when he finally resisted Tianyu''s strongest attack, Shi Feng couldn''t tell his mind to lock the man.


    Unexpectedly, unconsciously, the man has left here.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Nian also moved.


    Someone has the treasure of this purple flame land?


    Have the treasures here been taken away?


    Shi Feng found ye Zifei, then moved again and went to the holy land of divine flame.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, you Nian also followed.


    Soon, they came to the half empty.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu?" ye Zifei said as soon as she saw Shi Feng coming.


    About Jiuyou holy ancestor, she has learned some more from the holy land of divine flame, and they are still the Fire Dragon God King Li Ke.


    But ye Zifei is still not sure whether this is Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    It sounded like a test.


    Hearing ye Zifei''s words, Shi Feng grinned at her and said, "you don''t have to ask me tentatively.


    I am the true Jiuyou saint, the master of Leng Aoyue. "


    Hearing his answer, not only ye Zifei, but also the people around the holy land of divine flame, moved again and again.


    Ye Zifei opened her mouth again and asked, "didn''t you say that you are the genius of the holy land, the nether world?"


    He confessed to himself.


    "That''s right! My name is Youming! Jiuyou holy ancestor, Youming, the holy land of the wilderness." Shi Feng replied.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu, Youming!"


    "The nether world!"


    "So he is Youming! And Youming is the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!"


    The people around me exclaimed again.


    "See Jiuyou holy ancestor!" at this time, Li Zui, the son of divine flame, immediately hugged Shi Feng and bowed down to him.


    He''s definitely not sure anymore!


    He is the real Jiuyou saint!


    Unfortunately, he once came to the door. At that time, he had a great opportunity to make friends with him, but he was driven away after being satirized by himself.


    Thinking about what happened on the island at that time, Li regretted it most.


    "See Jiuyou, the holy ancestor!" at this time, Li Ya also bowed and hugged the man.


    It''s just that I don''t feel comfortable calling that person so.


    "Meet Jiuyou holy ancestor!" not only they, but also the middle-aged fat man, Li Ke, who is known as the king of dragon fire, hugged his fist and drank low.


    Other Shenyan disciples also met one after another.


    Even ye Zifei, holding fists with both hands, drank in a deep voice at Shi Feng: "Yin and Yang sect ye Zifei, meet the ninth holy ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s very lively over there!" Prince Fu Yi said, looking at the holy land of divine flame.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, that''s really a great generation! Originally, we should have gone to see him." Fu Yi said again.


    "Don''t worry about them. Our southern imperial dynasty has always been at odds with him. We don''t care who he is and why we visit him." Duan Mu said.


    "Brother mu, you don''t understand etiquette." Fu Yi said these words and suddenly smiled with profound meaning.

 Chapter 2714

    "Cut!"


    Duan Mu has a "cut" in his heart.


    "This Fu Yi always makes himself unpredictable. He''s not deliberately forcing!" Duan Mu said with disdain.


    It can be said that Duan Mu grew up with the prince Fu Yi in the southern imperial dynasty. Duan Mu thinks he can''t understand the prince again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you don''t have to do this! I don''t like these common etiquette. Just be free." Shi Feng said to ye Zifei and the holy land of divine flame.


    Then he opened his mouth again and asked ye Zifei, "can you see where the man in black has gone?"


    The voice is very loud, and all people in the holy land of divine flame can hear it.


    Although Shi Feng is asking ye Zifei, he is also asking the people in the holy land of divine flame.


    That man was so dazzling that many people must have paid attention to him.


    "The man, who had been in the hall, suddenly disappeared." ye Zifei replied.


    "Suddenly disappear?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Hmm! Quietly disappeared in the hall." ye Zifei replied again.


    "That man, I also noticed earlier." Li Kui, the Dragon Fire God, also opened his mouth.


    "The man in black, as she said to Zifei, disappeared here out of thin air, as if he had suddenly evaporated."


    Even Li Ke said so!


    Well, it should be!


    Where the hell did he go?


    Could it be that the treasure on him had a mysterious feeling with the purple flame world, and then went to the mysterious place?


    Or has he got the magic lamp and left here?


    The magic lamp, Shi Feng, is bound to win, but the key figure of that person disappears.


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng frowned.


    All have entered here. If he is allowed to retreat from this purple flame world, he is really unwilling.


    Magic lamp not found! Unable to return to Tianheng!


    I haven''t seen the ancient demon God who killed the snake people.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, Shi Feng heard a call.


    "This is the voice of a skeleton," said Shi Feng.


    The sound comes from the blood stone tablet.


    The skeleton is a broken bone on Longwu. Could it be that he sensed something in the Dragon Blood Sea area?


    For Longwu, Shi Feng has always been curious.


    What happened to him.


    Now the warriors are in the Dragon Blood Sea area, and there is no room to move around.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng thought a moment, and a huge blood light shone over him.


    The blood light fell instantly, and an incomparably huge skeleton appeared immediately.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Purple flame monster no longer appears. Why, there is such a powerful and terrible skeleton monster!"


    "What a terrible smell..."


    "Bad, dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the skeleton appeared, under his extremely terrible momentum, all the martial artists in the ancient hall trembled one after another.


    Not only other martial artists, but also powerful figures such as the Holy Son of heaven and the Dragon Fire God Li Ke, all show fear.


    The skeleton has surpassed their power.


    However, at this time, the huge skull had been lowered, and people suddenly heard that the murderer shouted, "master."


    "Master? The murderer is shouting for master?"


    "Who is his master? Who is qualified to be his master for such a fierce thing?"


    "He, he seems to be looking at the blood... No, the area of Jiuyou Saint Zu."


    "Mo... is it true that his master is who?"


    Then, people don''t have to guess.


    The black figure floated up to the huge skeleton.


    "This! I remember, it''s the murderer of that place!" ye Zifei suddenly remembered something. At this time, she turned her head and said to Li Ya.


    She knows, only Liya knows what that place is.


    "Hmm! It should be!" Li Ya nodded at ye Zifei''s words.


    In that fierce place, he had never seen the skeleton and really had no impression.


    However, the terrible and ferocious momentum is very similar to the monsters in that fierce land.


    See Shi Feng floating in front of the skeleton as big as a house, and then listen to the skeleton again: "master."


    People shouted again and again.


    "This is really... The skeleton under his command!"


    "The momentum of this skeleton is terrible. Why didn''t he release it when he fought with Yin Yu?"


    "This fierce creature is more terrible than all the three powerful gods I have ever seen!


    If this man had released the murderer earlier, it is estimated that the battle would have ended long ago! "


    "That is to say, in fact, this one didn''t pay attention to the battle from the beginning!


    Although he first faced the king of Baiyin, then the son of heaven, and then Yin Yu! "


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you sense?" Shi Feng asked the skeleton.


    When the skeleton calls itself, something must happen, and it should be related to the Dragon Wu evil spirit.


    "It''s calling me!" said the skeleton.


    Then he said, "moreover, it''s still a very abnormal call."


    "How abnormal?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It... Calls me... For, child!" said the skeleton.


    "Child!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the word "child".


    Although it is a broken bone on Longwu, the Dragon Wu is ferocious. I didn''t regard it as a "child" last time.


    Let it lose its mind, let it howl in pain.


    It''s simply destroying and torturing it.


    If this is the way that Longwu loves his children, Shi Feng has nothing to say.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    This dragon blood sea area is abnormal. It seems that the Dragon Wu evil spirit has encountered something.


    "Can you feel where it is now? Can you ask it what happened in the dragon blood sea?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I can''t send a message to it, but I can sense that it''s actually very close to us," skeleton said.


    "Very close to us?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again, and then hurriedly opened his mouth:


    "Feel where he is again! Can we get there from here?"


    "OK!" the huge skull inched.


    Then the skeleton stopped talking and moving, as if sensing something.


    They had a direct conversation, and the voice was also introduced into the crowd below.


    People are wondering, what are they talking about?


    "Something called this skeleton a child? A stronger skeleton? What level of existence would that be?"


    "And the more powerful skeleton is close to here?"


    "Master! Come here! It''s running the space magic!" and at this moment, the skeleton suddenly shouted to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately moved and flew to the skeleton. In a twinkling, he stood at the skeleton''s nostrils.


    At this time, the people also realized something from the voice of the skeleton, and the crowd below immediately moved togethe

 Chapter 2715

    "Master!"


    Seeing the bodies flying up below, the skeleton made a deep drink to Shi Feng, and the killing intention loomed.


    "Let them do it!" Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to the skeleton.


    He is Shi Feng. Naturally, he is not a kind person!


    I know from the skeleton that the Dragon Wu is fierce. What trouble should he encounter!


    It must be a lot of trouble to let the murderer get into trouble!


    "The skeleton sensed that the Dragon Wu''s evil spirit was very close to here. The Dragon Wu may also be in this purple flame world.


    Perhaps, there is really a hidden space! Magic lamps and ancient demons may all be there! "


    "Is it the ancient demon God who is in trouble with Longwu?"


    Shi Feng thought in his heart, but whether it was as he thought. Now there was no other entrance here. He could only enter Longwu by the wonderful feeling between skeleton and Longwu.


    As for these warriors


    Perhaps to that unknown and dangerous place, there is a place to get them!


    And if you really see the magic lamp, there is a skeleton and yourself, and there is a wonderful word in the blood stone tablet


    Shi Feng is confident and can control the situation!


    Taoist figures flew up. Among them, the Holy Son Younian of the end of the world, ye Zifei, the holy aunt of yin and Yang religion, and 18 people in the holy land of divine flame also flew up.


    Almost at this time, everyone below moved together, like locusts invading, dense and constantly close to the skeleton.


    Looking at these creatures, many people could be shocked to death by the roar of skeletons.


    However, since Shi Feng said no, he naturally did not dare to come around. He felt the evil spirit of Longwu at any time, and prepared as he got ready.


    "Master, it''s now!" then the skeleton drank again.


    As the cry rang out, I saw the huge skeleton body, suddenly shocked violently at this time.


    In the ancient hall, there are now more than 300 martial artists gathered. At this moment, more than 200 figures have been close to the skeleton, and there are still 100 figures that have not been close in time.


    However, at this time, the hundred people immediately saw that the huge skeleton disappeared in an instant under the shock.


    With more than 200 figures, they also disappeared.


    Although there are still a hundred people here, the vast ancient hall looks empty!


    "No! They left!"


    "Ah! We''re a step late!"


    "Damn it! Just leave us!"


    "Ah! I should be the chosen master of that treasure! Why didn''t they disappear without me! Aren''t they afraid of being damned?"


    ¡­¡­


    Watching the skeleton disappear, surprised voices echoed.


    However, some people shook their heads and sighed: "it seems that I have no chance with that treasure! Well, the past may be endless dangers, and I may have escaped a disaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    On an endless land, raging flames burned wildly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the void, there were bursts of violent thunder, and purple thunder filled the sky.


    However, if you look carefully, the bursts of purple thunder are not thunder, but purple flames flying across the sky, making a thunderous sound.


    At this moment, an incomparably huge skeleton first appeared in this flame world.


    Around the skeleton, human figures appeared immediately.


    Under the mysterious connection between the Dragon Wu evil spirit and the skeleton, coupled with space means, more than 200 martial artists finally entered here with the skeleton.


    Stone Maple still stands proudly in the nose hole of the skeleton. His eyes look ahead. The power of the soul has long swept through.


    "Shizu!" Younian shouted. His body shape had flown to Shi Feng and asked, "Shizu, this is where the treasure is?"


    "I don''t know yet! But it should be," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng thinks the magic lamp is very likely here.


    If the Dragon Wu evil spirit introduced them to another place, it should have nothing to do with the magic lamp.


    But here, the purple flame is more violent!


    Obviously, this is the secret place they have been unable to reach in the ancient hall.


    "What did you sense?" Shi Feng asked the skeleton.


    Then he asked, "do you feel where the Dragon Wu evil spirit is?"


    "In the rear! It''s in the rear, not far from us!" said the skeleton.


    With these words, the huge skeleton turned and looked into the distance.


    "Then go quickly!" said Shi Feng to the skeleton.


    "Yes!" the skeleton whispered, and then rushed towards them, facing the other side.


    "It''s moving, let''s keep up!" then someone shouted immediately.


    With the skeleton riots, the figures were also in a hurry.


    "Elder, have you found anything?" at this time, Shi Feng heard a cry.


    Ye Zifei, Li Zhi and Li Ya in the holy land of divine flame, and Li Ke, the God of dragon fire, have also arrived.


    Soon after, they also entered the skull.


    "The Dragon Wu of dragon blood sea area is fierce, in that direction." Shi Feng replied.


    "Dragon Wu is evil?"


    "Dragon Wu is evil?"


    "Longwu!"


    Li Zhi and ye Zifei had doubts in their voices, but Li Ke, the Dragon Fire God, issued a startled cry.


    It seems that they have never heard of Longwu, but the middle-aged fat man knows it.


    "Without martial uncle, what is Longwu?" Li asked most.


    "Longwu, this is a different species of heaven and earth. It''s a very strong evil beast in the ancient times! It''s said that this evil beast also controls a very powerful space divine power and can move heaven and earth. It''s very terrible!" said Li lack.


    "Movable heaven and earth!" everyone was surprised when Li lacked said these four words.


    Soon, they remembered that before entering the bright purple light, they were in the Dragon Blood Sea, and the world was moving.


    Is it related to the Dragon Wu?


    "Ow!" and just then, they heard an extremely crazy roar coming from the front.


    With this roar, the space in front is constantly broken like a mirror.


    People haven''t seen what kind of monster makes such a roar, but they have felt the terrible power.


    "Is it the roar of the Dragon Wu?" Shi Feng''s face moved and asked the skeleton again.


    "It''s it!" answered the skeleton.


    "Such a crazy roar, what did it encounter?" said Shi Feng. His face has become extremely dignified.


    No one knows better than him how powerful the Dragon Wu evil spirit is.


    But the roar just now was so manic.


    "Child... Child... Child..." at this time, as it was getting closer and closer to the place where the roar came, the skeleton heard bursts of shouts again.


    "Child, come and save me, come and save your father. Hurry up..."


    "Roar!" when the public saw that the heaven and earth in front had just calmed down, a more violent roar roared again.


    The sound was like a fierce beast, unwilling and painful, as if it were struggling and resisting violently.

 Chapter 2716

    Soon after, Shi Feng, skeleton and others saw that in the distance in front of them, an incomparably huge figure appeared, with great momentum, roaring and rolling in the void.


    Although this is a purple fire world, this world has been reflected as a purple.


    But the huge virtual shadow was still green and not rendered by purple.


    "Is this the green dragon?" someone looked at the blue shadow and immediately shouted.


    "It''s not like a dragon! It''s like a Jiao?"


    "What kind of beast is this?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! It''s not like Jiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dragon Wu!" when the Dragon Fire God Wang LiChou saw the huge blue fierce object, he immediately shouted.


    "This is Longwu?" Li Ya said in a deep voice.


    That fierce thing, gives them the feeling, is really terrible!


    More terrible than this skeleton!


    "He is suffering!" said Shi Feng, looking at the huge blue figure.


    This dragon Wu evil spirit is originally the body of the soul, but it has become so powerful that the soul is condensed and so clearly appears in people''s eyes.


    "Is that?" and just then, Shi Feng shouted again.


    Suddenly, the power of his soul swept to him. On the back of the Dragon Wu''s fierce spirit, there stood a figure proudly, reflecting a pure purple in the purple burning heaven and earth.


    "Who is that? How can he stand proudly on that fierce thing?"


    "Who is that?"


    "This fierce thing makes me feel so terrible! Isn''t the person who stands proudly on it more powerful? Is it a saint level person?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people also saw the figure on the evil spirit of Longwu, and people began to speak again.


    "No! That''s not a Terran! There are five sharp horns above his head!" someone found something and shouted in surprise.


    "It''s him!" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, a big change.


    The figure on Aoli Longwu''s evil spirit is actually the "person" he knows!


    Although it was dyed purple, he recognized it at a glance.


    There are five sharp corners on his head and his face is cold. It is the little Lord of the capital of morluo, luonie, whom Shi Feng met in Dongyue Shenzhou half a year ago!


    He''s here!


    Even, stand proudly on the Dragon Wu evil spirit!


    At that time, Shi Feng became enemies with him when he fell into the sky city of Dongyue Shenzhou. At that time, his martial arts realm of luonie was only in the six heaven realm of Zhenshen.


    Later, I met him again in the "Yin forest". Finally, in the "Yin thunder forest" of the "Yin forest", the capital of morluo, the sea witch family, the Shenyu Wumu family and the supreme masters of the three families personally sent out and led the strong forces to enter one after another to kill Shi Feng.


    Finally, he fought with the heavenly king Yue Zao angrily and led the nine strong men in the holy land of the wilderness to enter the forest of Yin thunder and kill those alien races one after another.


    However, in that slaughter, the supreme Luo, the capital of morluo, was overbearing and sent away his son, Ronnie, with the power of morluo magic lamp!


    Shi Feng still remembers that when he personally killed Luo overbearing, Luo Nie was in another space and kept roaring madly with hatred towards himself!


    Unexpectedly, now, I see him here again!


    At the moment, the momentum given to him by naroney was completely different from that day.


    "Magic lamp!" only in this instant, Shi Feng remembered these two words.


    "The magic lamp is now, the knot of hatred and resentment!" followed, Shi Feng thought of the six words in the brocade bag of tianguazi again!


    Hatred knot!


    Originally, he thought that he would go into the Dragon Blood Sea to find the magic lamp in the brocade bag and end up with the Dragon Wu evil spirit here!


    However, now it seems that this hatred is with the little Lord of the capital of morluo. Let''s end it here!


    The road of Tianheng is between the lights!


    Unexpectedly, the so-called magic lamp is the magic lamp of the capital of mura!


    In this way, the flames of the world and the purple glow outside were caused by the "magic lamp"!


    The magic lamp of that day has reached such a point!


    It seems that luonie has untied the real power of the magic lamp!


    Once, the flame power of the "magic lamp" was a dark purple color. Now, all the flames here are pure purple.


    "A group of lowly Terrans! And a skeleton!" at this time, the people only heard that the purple figure standing proudly on the huge blue virtual shadow made this incomparably cold sound.


    In addition to the cold, the voice seemed to have endless hatred.


    He luonie hates Terrans most in his life!


    He once secretly vowed to see the Terrans again in this life, see one and kill one!


    My dearest father died miserably in the hands of these Terrans.


    At this moment, people immediately felt that a cold killing intention was revealed from the figure.


    "Did the alien kill us?" someone immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "We have so many people here! There are many strong predecessors among them. How can they be afraid of that alien race!"


    "Well, kill the alien! The treasure should be on the alien!"


    "The peerless treasure is obtained by our human race. How can a foreign race be qualified!" others shouted angrily.


    "Although he is a true God, he has a strange and even frightening atmosphere." in the middle of the sky, the prince of the southern imperial dynasty looked at the purple figure not far away and said.


    After that, he told the people around him, "don''t act rashly. Just wait and see what happens."


    "Yes!" hearing the prince''s order, all the people immediately drank.


    Shi Feng stared at the figure, the little Lord of the capital of morluo, and now gave him a feeling of uneasiness.


    "Humble Terrans, the seal of the magic lamp has been really untied. Next, let me try the real power of the magic lamp again!"


    Then people heard the cold words from the alien again.


    "Evil beast, pass by!" then, naroney suddenly stepped down on the blue giant shadow and drank coldly.


    "Ow!" on Ronnie''s trampling, another burst of extremely unwilling howling sounded from the fierce soul of Longwu, with a ferocious mouth open, as if it could devour all things in the world.


    He Longwu, what a terrible and powerful existence he was then, but he didn''t expect to be driven by other creatures today.


    Even call evil animals.


    He Longwu is a different species of heaven and earth. These creatures were once extremely cheap creatures in its eyes.


    Under the roar of Longwu, Shi Feng and the people immediately felt that the huge body of the skeleton trembled fiercely at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" sensing the abnormal shape of the skeleton, Shi Feng quickly asked it.


    "But... Hateful... That Longwu, he, is about to force me to pass, it... Wants me to... Self violence!" the skeleton trembled and replied to Shi Feng with great difficulty.


    "What!"

 Chapter 2717

    It''s not a good thing that the Dragon Wu evil spirit calls the skeleton!


    It turns out that the purpose of calling it is to manipulate it, let it explode, and produce the force of self explosion to impact Ronnie!


    Not to mention whether the self explosion power of the skeleton can destroy Ronnie, but judging from the current situation of the Dragon Wu evil spirit, it has no other choice at all.


    It may also want to explode the skeleton to produce unparalleled power, stop Ronnie, and then take advantage of that moment to use its space magic to escape.


    However, the skeleton was now completely controlled by the Dragon Wu evil soul, and the huge skeleton trembled more and more.


    "It seems that there is the Dragon Wu evil soul, and the skeleton can''t help me fight!" Shi Feng whispered this sentence secretly. Naturally, he didn''t want the skeleton to explode, so he immediately thought.


    In the next moment, the whole huge skeleton was shining with an incomparably bright blood light.


    When the blood light fell, the skeleton had disappeared.


    It has returned to the space of stone Maple blood stone tablet.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the skeleton disappeared, and his only means was to lose control. The Dragon Wu fierce soul immediately looked up to the sky and roared more ferociously.


    Closely following, I saw the two evil eyes like big lanterns staring at Shi Feng fiercely and spitting out: "boy! It''s you! It''s you! Damn it!"


    New hatred and old hatred, the fierce soul of Longwu, has been full of endless hatred for Shi Feng.


    I really want to open my mouth, swallow the man, and then chew hard in my mouth.


    "It''s you!" and the next moment, only a very cold voice sounded from luonie''s mouth above the huge blue virtual shadow.


    Gradually, luonie suddenly became very excited and crazy, "ah! It''s you! It''s you! It''s you! It''s you!"


    "Good! Very good! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Closely following, I saw that Luo Nie, who was full of excitement, seemed to laugh very happily.


    He didn''t expect to see this man at this moment.


    When my strength really reaches the peak, when I have the strength to avenge my father


    ¡­¡­


    "Does this have a grudge against the alien and his ferocious mount?


    And look at them, the hatred between them is not shallow!


    It should be deep hatred! "


    "This, what have you done to them? Let them become so as soon as they see him?"


    "Isn''t this normal? Isn''t this the Lord who goes where hatred ends?


    During this time, he killed the strong such as Baiyin king and Yin Yu! "


    "But isn''t that because he was misunderstood as the son of the blood devil?"


    "Although he said that, he didn''t explain at all! Even if it was a misunderstanding, he killed the white Yin king and Yin Yu, and then sucked their blood."


    "Er... That''s what I said!"


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if he was against the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng still looked calm and looked at the fierce souls of luonie and Longwu.


    What he wants now is to defeat Ronnie, who gives him an uneasy feeling, and then get the magic lamp.


    Thunder robbery!


    Thunder robbery can be said to be one of his strongest means!


    However, Shi Feng, whether in the realm of martial arts or the realm of flesh, has not reached the time of breakthrough.


    The source of all things?


    "The source of all things!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s heart moved and his reading force called to his body.


    He hoped that the old man could show his power, and had better mobilize the most violent force to directly lay down luonie and Longwu''s evil soul.


    As a result


    There was no response to his call.


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed. After all, in jiuci mountain, in order to see the divination, he urged the source of all things to break the jiuci array.


    Now, it hasn''t been in the past month!


    The two strongest means can''t be used.


    "Next, it will be a hard battle, and it''s time for you to do it." Shi Feng read it in his heart and told the story in the blood stone tablet again.


    After a while, he heard the reply from the blood stone tablet: "why? Have you seen the fierce soul of Longwu?"


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    But then he said to Yan Miao, "in addition to Longwu, there is another opponent who should be stronger than Longwu."


    Yan Miao: "


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Yan Miao didn''t make a sound for a while.


    After a while, I heard him say, "try not to get angry with the stronger existence, and speak well."


    "I can''t say it." Shi Feng said helplessly, "I have a feud with the alien, and it''s still the Revenge of killing my father! Half a year ago, I killed his father in Dongyue Shenzhou."


    "..." for a moment, the words were wonderful and silent again.


    Shi Feng has realized that the Dragon Wu''s evil spirit and the luonie are difficult to speak.


    With a grin, he said to Yan Miao: "well, the situation is not as bad as you think. Long Wu is now being used as a mount by the alien. We should be able to plot against him and let him stand on our side for the time being."


    But with these words, Shi Feng was thinking about naroney and whether he had forced his soul mark into the Dragon Wu fierce soul.


    From the analysis of the previous situation, it is really possible to enter the mark!


    If there is a soul mark, just now Longwu has a different heart. Even if he manipulates the skeleton to explode, it can''t escape luonie''s control.


    No matter how far away he ran, Ronnie could read it and let it be destroyed!


    So


    "I see! Let me out when you need me." Yan Miao said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Long Wu, if you don''t want to be his mount forever, join hands with me!" at this time, Shi Feng thought again and whispered to Long Wu.


    "You and I join hands? What qualifications do you have?" Longwu returned with disdain.


    "Do you remember the power last time?" Shi Feng whispered again. The voice seemed to sneer.


    "Last time..." Long Wu was surprised.


    Then he listened to its direct answer: "OK! I join hands with you! You use that power to kill him!"


    Long Wu, has directly agreed.


    "Next, you listen to my orders! I''ll look for the right time. Then you and I will launch the strongest force together to kill this person!" said Shi Feng.


    "Good!" Longwu replied again.


    This cooperation is so smooth.


    But then again, only for their own purposes and the same goals can they reach an agreement so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between Shi Feng and yanmiao, and the negotiation with Longwu, is a long story. In fact, it only happened in a very short time.


    "Huh?" but just then, Ronnie''s cold face, reflected in purple, suddenly moved, lowered his head and drank in a deep voice:


    "Lamp God, what''s going on?"


    "Wow!" as soon as Ronnie''s voice fell, a fierce flame rushed out of him

 Chapter 2718

    A purple flame burst out from Ronnie, and instantly formed a purple giant, towering over the world, with two horns on his head, like a demon coming.


    "Lamp God!" Ronnie raised his head and called to the purple flame giant again.


    "A long contract." the purple flame giant opened his mouth and said such a confusing word.


    Two huge eyes looked at the crowd in front, and then stared at the black figure.


    Shi Feng could clearly sense that the purple giant was really staring at himself.


    He even felt a wonderful feeling rising from himself.


    "This is the ancient demon God who killed the snake people!" said Shi Feng softly.


    The wonderful feeling on my body should be the dark purple blood I got when I killed the queen of the dark elf family in the northwest desert.


    Shi Feng still remembers that the queen of the dark elf family told herself before she died that she was cursed by her blood. The ancient demon God who signed a contract with her dark elf family would find herself with this curse.


    Also because of this curse, a part of the demon God really came to Tianheng continent from another world and destroyed the whole snake people.


    The hatred knot in the mirror bag of tiangua!


    This ended hatred is not just luonie and Longwu!


    And the great Revenge of the snake people!


    "Another... Such a big guy! This..."


    "What a terrible monster!"


    "Is this the spirit of the heavy treasure? I sensed a breath similar to the purple flame from the murderer."


    "Have you noticed that as soon as the murderer appeared, his eyes focused on the man again. It seems that he has hatred with the man again."


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    What Shi Feng needs to deal with at the moment is the "demon God"!


    Luonie could also feel that the eyes of the "lamp God" at the moment also gathered on the figure full of sin.


    He has a mysterious connection with the magic lamp, so he can also feel the killing intention of the lamp God to the man.


    "Lamp God, destroy him quickly! Destroy his body, but don''t kill him!" said Ronnie to the lamp God.


    "Destruction!" the purple giant spit out these two words coldly.


    Closely following, I saw the incomparably huge purple body and immediately moved.


    Its lower body was still above Ronnie''s head, and its upper body suddenly extended to the place where Shi Feng and others were located.


    "This giant monster, this body seems to be able to extend indefinitely!"


    "Come here! The troll, come here!"


    "Let''s join hands to launch the strongest attack and destroy the purple devil!" at this time, someone shouted loudly.


    It is the holy land of divine flame, the king of dragon and fire, Li Kui, who makes this sound.


    When Li Que''s voice fell, someone immediately answered and shouted, "it''s not wrong! Let''s attack together and kill the purple devil! Only by killing him can we have a chance to get the treasure!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill evil spirits!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to the sound of drinking and killing, constantly ringing from the crowd.


    Then, almost everyone launched the most powerful attack for the peerless treasure and against the purple crazy devil.


    More than 200 martial artists, all of whom are gifted in martial arts, have unleashed extraordinary power.


    Giant fist, sword light, giant sword, giant palm, violent flame, wind, thunder, water, fire, halberd, sabre, yin and Yang Tai Chi


    Even Shi Feng urged the killing formula of the hundred sword God with the strongest force, and the hundred swords flew wildly


    In this purple flame world, the space is boiling madly because of the power of many strong forces.


    "Ow!" facing hundreds of attacks, the purple fierce devil immediately opened his mouth and roared.


    "This!"


    "Shit, no!"


    "Good... Terrible!"


    "How can I fight so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors saw that under the roar of the purple monster, hundreds of attacks continued to collapse.


    There are several of these attacks, but the strike of the God King''s triple heavenly power!


    Jiuyou holy ancestor, Tianhuang Holy Son, LONGHUO God King Li Ke, and master rosaman Jue Jie... All these have reached the triple heaven of the God King.


    There are also two strong gods in the southern imperial dynasty


    With such a joint effort, the fierce devil roared and collapsed. The fierce devil, it''s really... Terrible!


    "So strong!" even Shi Feng was surprised at this time, and the 100 swords were shocked to fly back madly under the force of a roar.


    He knew that the fierce devil was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong!


    The real horror is so!


    "Withdraw!"


    "Come on!"


    "Run away!"


    "If you don''t step back, you''ll die!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the strength was broken, and the purple Troll had begun to fall down. People roared and shadow after shadow, and immediately began to retreat.


    Shi Feng''s body shape is also retreating rapidly.


    However, no matter how fast he was, the purple Troll fell faster towards him.


    The huge purple body was chasing him and falling violently.


    Soon, other martial artists also found this situation and immediately left the black figure.


    Only the holy land of divine flame, Younian, ye Zifei and others have not left.


    Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and shouted angrily to them, "the target of that thing is me! Don''t get close to me! Stay away from me, come on!"


    "Shizu!" hearing his cry, the son of heaven shouted at him.


    Now that I know his identity, how can I leave him at this critical moment.


    We should do everything to protect him!


    "Stop talking nonsense! Stay away from me, this is an order!"


    "And you, stay away from me, otherwise, you just want to die! Come on!" Shi Feng shouted angrily again.


    His figure immediately moved to the right and began to keep a distance from them.


    "Shizu!" seeing that Shi Feng was like this, the Holy Son drank again.


    "Holy Son, listen to your predecessors. If we get close to your predecessors, we just want to die." at this time, Li que, the Dragon Fire God, said to Younian.


    In terms of seniority, Jiuyou holy ancestor, the teacher of Tianhuang holy ancestor, is naturally his predecessor.


    "Ah!" you Nian sighed deeply, and Li Ke was right.


    It''s just that it''s unfilial to leave your Shizu behind!


    But if he was really close to him, when his purple fierce devil fell, he could not resist the power of the fierce devil.


    Will be true as Shizu said, just to die.


    He thought quietly, the holy land of the wilderness, the Holy Son of the wilderness, although he is a peerless demon in people''s mouth, he is the leader of the younger generation.


    But facing the power of real terror, he felt powerless at this moment.

 Chapter 2719

    Under the gaze of extremely frightened eyes, people saw the huge purple demon God falling violently on the fast-moving black figure.


    "Boom!" a roar like the collapse of the world.


    The purple flame world was shocked at this moment.


    A person is like a lonely boat in the wind and waves.


    That purple crazy devil is really terrible!


    Few people have seen such a powerful force and feel that they have to suffocate under that force.


    "Oh! Ah! Damn it! I''ll trample you into meat and mud!" however, at this time, the people heard again, a burst of extremely angry and thick roar echoed wildly in the purple flame world.


    The fierce object made such a violent impact on the man, and now it roared so angrily.


    There, what the hell happened?


    Or what did that one do to the murderer?


    In that area, the space was the most chaotic and violent. People saw the huge purple body that hit the ground and suddenly stood up.


    However, the black young figure has disappeared.


    "Is it that one who has been smashed under the impact of the fierce devil?"


    "Such a fierce collision is really powerful!"


    "But... If you really killed that one, why did the fierce devil make such an angry voice? He also said he would trample him into meat?"


    "Yes! In that case, who is still alive under such violent force?


    Not only live, but also let the murderer suffer? "


    It''s really hard for people to imagine what that one did under such a powerful murderer.


    Even the Holy Son of heaven, ye Zifei and the holy land of divine flame.


    Even they just thought the man was evil.


    However, things don''t seem to be what they think.


    "Where the hell has he gone?" ye Zifei opened her mouth and whispered softly.


    Then they all looked at the Holy Son of heaven.


    Seeing them looking, Younian said, "don''t look like this. I really don''t know what happened. There''s no secret way for us to suddenly disappear."


    "There!" suddenly, someone shouted again.


    People suddenly saw that the disappeared black figure appeared in front of the blue dragon like shadow and the purple figure.


    At this moment, Shi Feng was suspended in the air, and a hundred swords flew around him.


    In fact, what happened just now was very simple. When the purple monster fell towards him, he used the magic power of magic black flame.


    At that moment, the son of heaven, Li Ke, everyone, plus the purple fierce devil, saw nothing but an illusion.


    Shi Feng took advantage of that moment and flashed in front of Ronnie at the fastest speed. His face was cold and showed a grim smile. He said, "give it to me and die!"


    Now all he has to do is kill Ronnie and get the magic lamp on him.


    Then we''ll see if we can manipulate the demon with the magic lamp!


    "Evil beast, kill him!" at this time, luonie drank deeply at the Dragon Wu fierce soul under him, and stepped on the fierce soul with one foot.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the fierce soul of Longwu suddenly looked up to the sky and roared violently.


    "It''s now! Kill!" Shi Feng drank angrily.


    In front of him, a blood light suddenly shone. Before the blood light fell, it was swallowed by a touch of sacred golden light.


    A golden body looms between the sacred golden lights, and the Buddhist voice is singing and echoing.


    Yan Miao urged him to exert his strongest strength. He saw the dense golden seals flying out and gathering together, like a long golden river, rushing to luonie with all his strength.


    Faintly, I saw a huge Golden Shadow rising, like a huge speech, with hands folded and solemn.


    It is also like a huge seal, a stronger divine force, as if it is ready to go.


    Shi Feng urged the hundred sword God to kill the formula, combined with the power of thunder and fire, to blast at luonie.


    At this time, the fierce spirit of the Dragon Wu suddenly rioted, gathered all his strength, turned back, opened his ferocious mouth and bit at the purple body.


    "Huh? You want to die! Evil animal!" the sudden peerless force kept attacking, and Ronnie''s face suddenly changed.


    What he did not expect was that the fierce soul should unite these people to rebel against himself.


    At this moment, the faces of Shi Feng and Long Wu changed greatly, and another extremely powerful purple flame rose from luonie.


    The hundred swords killed by flying were melted in the purple flame!


    That''s Shi Feng''s strongest 100 handle killing sword!


    In the next moment, the hundred swords have turned into nothingness.


    Shi Feng, completely lost the hundred magic swords.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the fierce soul of Longwu, who was bitten violently, was also burned by the purple flame.


    The huge soul body was swallowed up by the purple flame in an instant.


    The roar of pain echoed.


    Once, when Shi Feng met it, how powerful and arrogant Longwu was, so vulnerable in front of the purple flame.


    Naroney has such purple flame power. Now it seems that even if Longwu really manipulated the skeleton to explode, it may not change anything at all.


    After the purple flame swallowed Longwu, it was still surging. Shi Feng, who had violently impacted Ronnie, had realized that it was bad. However, when he wanted to retreat, the purple flame came and he was swallowed in an instant.


    In the holy golden light, yanmiao has also felt the danger.


    The alien has the purple flame, which is already invincible. The golden seal marks are blocked by the purple flame, unable to invade, and then continue to collapse.


    Today, yanmiao''s fighting skill is different from the secret skill that attacked the fierce soul of Longwu that day.


    The secret skill of that day is an exorcism, which is designed to drive away evil things. Therefore, it is very effective for the resentful souls such as Longwu fierce soul.


    The enemy in front of us, Yan Miao, has observed it in the blood stone tablet before. The evil expelling skill doesn''t work!


    "Back off!" Yan Miao whispered and dared not stay any longer. His body immediately flew back.


    At the same time, the golden figure rising from him was also rapidly regressing with his body.


    "Two Dharma protectors!" when Yan Miao flew out, the Holy Son Younian came and shouted in a deep voice.


    Then, Younian came to him, and the two figures stopped at the same time, staring at the front.


    "Ah!" Yan Miao sighed softly.


    The enemy in front of them is really more powerful than they think.


    "Shizu him?" you read again.


    "It''s more dangerous than good." yanmiao said bluntly.


    That one has been swallowed by the purple flame. Even if his flesh is abnormal again, he will be burned to death sooner or later.


    And he had no power to resist the purple flame. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t do it.


    "Master yanmiao!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, ye Zifei, Li Zhi and Li Ya also flew over.


    They looked forward together.


    Purple flame, still burning.

 Chapter 2720

    "Yan Miao, do you know why the fire is so fierce?" Li Ke, the Dragon Fire God, opened his mouth and asked Yan Miao.


    "You, the holy land of divine flame, are the holy land of fire cultivation. You should understand this kind of heaven and earth divine fire, or the most precious treasure of flame, better than me," said Yan Miao.


    "I''ve never seen this fire." Li Wei shook his head and answered truthfully, "although I practice the martial arts of fire, I seldom understand the strange flames of heaven and earth. My seventh martial brother likes to study the strange flames. If he were here, he might know some!"


    "If I guess correctly, the fire comes from the Zorro magic lamp!" said Yan Miao.


    Li Ya: "Soro magic lamp?"


    The Holy Son of divine flame Li said, "Soro magic lamp?"


    "Solo!"


    Hearing the word "solo", Li lacked face and moved again.


    It seems that their younger generation don''t know who Saul is, but he doesn''t know.


    "In ancient times, the mysterious king of solo!" ye Zifei said in surprise.


    "Zifei girl, king of solo, who is that?" Li Ya asked her.


    "King of solo, it was a mysterious supreme existence in the ancient times. I don''t know why. Few legends about him have been handed down in our God war continent!"


    "I also once entered an ancient site, where I got an ancient scroll. Only then did I know that there was such a figure in the ancient period!"


    "He once opened up an invincible kingdom in the West Indies! Under his command, countless strong people became the strongest existence of that era!"


    "It''s also said that there was a dragon that brought disaster to the world. The king of solo led his strong men to kill the dragon and hung the dragon''s head in the holy palace of solo!


    That ancient scroll was specially added. The Dragon cut by the king of Saul is a real dragon! "


    "The strong man who kills the real dragon!"


    "Such a strong man!"


    "Such a powerful man, why did God fight the mainland without recording the history of this?" Li, the son of God flame, shouted again.


    "King of Zorro! Zorro magic lamp! The burning flame of Shizu at the moment is the power of such a treasure left by a legendary king! What should I do!"


    At the end of the day, the Holy Son is still concerned about the safety.


    one ''s heart is torn with anxiety!


    "What''s really going to happen to that man? What face do I have to go back to the Holy Land in the future!"


    "Second protector..."


    Just as Younian just exhaled the words "two Dharma protectors", yanmiao immediately opened his mouth and said, "it''s useless! With our strength, we can''t save the holy ancestor!"


    At this moment, the purple fierce devil who said he would trample the stone Maple into meat mud has returned to the top of Ronnie!


    He looked at the purple flame under him, then looked at the people who spoke wonderful, and looked at a group of martial artists in the distance.


    The mighty purple face was full of contempt.


    Give people a cat and mouse feeling.


    Looking at the purple fierce devil and the purple figure, Yan Miao said again: "if this lamp is really a Zorro magic lamp, then the power of the Zorro magic lamp will be far more than that!"


    "Far more than that!"


    These four words made several people around him take a deep breath.


    I just felt a sense of powerlessness rising in my heart when I looked at the other side.


    What is terror and what is powerful? Today, they really met!


    "Now, instead of thinking about how to save the Youming elder, we''d better think about how to escape here! We can''t protect ourselves!" Li Ke said this to them, which was tantamount to a knife in their heart.


    Previously, they could not find the entrance to the ancient hall.


    Now, they should not be able to get out.


    One of the Shenyan disciples is Li Kuan''s disciple. He obeyed Li Kuan''s orders. At the moment, he has flown around the purple flame world. He has just been heard from him and has not found an exit from here.


    The purple monster looked at them playfully. He had not slaughtered them. I''m afraid he knew that these people could not leave here.


    It really wants to play with the mice like a cat, and then kill them!


    Gradually, everyone realized something, and his face became very dignified.


    "The fierce soul of the Dragon Wu has disappeared in the purple flame." Yan Miao whispered.


    The fierce soul, how heavy the resentment is and how powerful the power is, fell completely and disappeared into the world forever.


    Then, the purple flame that burned the fierce soul of Longwu disappeared into the air.


    "There is no exit here!"


    "We can''t get out of here."


    "Damn it! That''s good!"


    "If this goes on, we will be killed by the alien and his fierce devil!"


    "No! No! If I had known this, I shouldn''t have entered here!"


    ¡­¡­


    After wandering around the purple flame world, more than a dozen martial artists returned to this area, looked at the fierce devil in the distance and the alien with five corners, and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Do you really want to put your life here to win the treasure! Hey!"


    Although many warriors were ready to die when they decided to enter the Dragon Blood Sea area, they were still unwilling when death was really coming.


    "If it goes on like this, the holy ancestor will really fall here!" yanmiao said with his eyes still looking at the purple flame ahead.


    In the eyes of the public, although he looked very calm on the surface, he was always thinking about how to save that one.


    However, he thought about any way, there was nothing he could do.


    Even if he burns his life essence and blood essence, or even explodes himself, he can''t!


    "The fate is so that we can only face it calmly, whether it''s him or me!" said Yan Miao.


    After saying this, I saw him close his eyes directly, as if he had seen through life and death, as if he had ignored everything in the world, and read the Sanskrit in his mouth.


    Not only he, but also the giant shadow rising from him, all performed the same action, folded his hands and recited Sanskrit.


    "Two Dharma protectors!" you whispered when you saw how wonderful the words were.


    "What should we do without martial uncle?" Li Ya asked the Dragon Fire God King who was in the holy land of their divine flame.


    Li que didn''t answer, but the Holy Son of divine flame Li said, "younger martial brother, be ready to explode your soul at any time, otherwise you will fall into the hands of those two demons, and you may even die."


    "Li is most right!" Li Ke began.


    After saying these words, he learned to speak wonderfully, put his hands together, closed his eyes and said:


    "Suddenly I feel like I''m in a better mood. Maybe it''s psychological effect or I suddenly realized it. You can also try."


    Li Ya: "..." some speechless.


    "It seems that I have just caught up with the good time!" however, at this time, people suddenly heard a low and hoarse voice, suddenly echoing in the purple flame world.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2721

    "It seems that I have just caught up with a good time!"


    As the low voice sounded, many people looked at it.


    "It''s him!" Li, the son of divine flame, immediately recognized him and shouted.


    "He!" ye Zifei also moved with a pretty face.


    "This fierce man, he also entered here!"


    "If the fierce man shows up, will we be saved?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the alien has no fierce devil. It''s too strong!"


    Not far away, the warrior saw the man and spoke with him.


    It was no one else who made that low voice just now. It was the man in black who appeared in the ancient hall not long ago.


    At that time, people saw him suddenly disappear in the ancient hall and thought he had entered a hidden space.


    However, when people entered this hidden space, they did not see the man in black.


    Before, he was almost forgotten, but he appeared at this time.


    At the sight of the black robe, people suddenly remembered that not long ago, he continued to destroy the purple flame monster and devour the purple flame.


    It is also known as the flame devouring madman.


    With his appearance, the man who was originally desperate suddenly raised some hope in his heart.


    Even Li Ke, the Dragon Fire God with his hands folded, opened his eyes and turned to look behind him.


    "He''s coming!" seeing the figure in black robe, Li lacked a look.


    "Hmm?" then Yan Miao opened his eyes, looked at the half empty space behind him, and asked, "who is he?"


    "A very strong fierce man! Moreover, it seems that he can restrain the purple flame." Li que said.


    "Maybe he will be our hope to leave here alive." Li Ke added.


    "Oh, really?" the speech was wonderful.


    His eyes stared at the black robe, but he didn''t expect much.


    "Eh!" then, his calm and indifferent face suddenly moved. The man in black, who could not be seen through by others, said mysteriously, as if he saw something.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the black robe appeared, his body floated forward, and directly floated to the huge purple fierce devil and the little Lord of the former demon Luo.


    Only at this moment, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple flame burned the enemy who wanted to torture him to death day and night. Luonie was in a very good mood at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that this man''s body was so tough. He was much stronger than that time. And the divine armor on him seemed to be a very good thing!


    Well, good! "


    From just now to now, there was always a sneer on Ronnie''s cold face.


    The man still resisted tenaciously in his purple flame, and he was not in a hurry.


    He loved the pleasure of playing with the villain.


    As long as he burns like this, sooner or later he will see his despair.


    I will torture him severely at the moment of his despair!


    "One day, I will come to you with a strong attitude. You will regret one day! You will pay the price for what you have done today!"


    Ronnie remembered what his father had said to the wicked before he died.


    Today, I came to him as a strong man!


    He must have regretted what he had done that day!


    And he will continue to pay the price!


    I will let him enjoy endless life rather than death!


    When he said these words secretly in his heart, Ronnie became more and more excited, clenched his fists, raised his head, looked up at the sky and said to heaven:


    "Father, I avenge you! You, rest in peace!"


    "Huh?" but just when he said this to the sky, Ronnie''s cold face suddenly moved, then bowed his head and looked forward.


    Then he saw the man in black flying towards him.


    "Kneel down!"


    Dare to fly to himself so recklessly. Today''s luonie doesn''t like this feeling and suddenly drinks in a deep voice.


    At that time, an extremely hot invisible breath swept out of his luonie and rushed to the black figure.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the next moment, Ronnie''s face suddenly changed.


    He sensed that the hot breath swept by his magic lamp disappeared at the touch of the man.


    "No, it''s not disappearing! It''s being swallowed directly by that person!" immediately, a very bad feeling rose in Ronnie''s heart.


    "Lamp God! Destroy him quickly!" Ronnie looked up to the sky again and said to the huge purple crazy devil.


    "Yes!" the lamp God responded, holding a huge fist in his left hand, and then smashing down at the flying black figure like a purple boulder.


    "How dare you be arrogant? Hum!" the black figure was still floating. He even made such a disdainful voice in the face of the violent blow.


    "He, regard that crazy devil''s fist as nothing?"


    "Yes! He made such a disdainful voice. Can he really ignore it?"


    "In that ancient hall, he regarded all the purple flame monsters as nothing! However, those purple flame monsters could not be compared with this fierce devil!"


    "Not long ago, the Jiuyou holy ancestor avoided the purple demon, and he


    What is the level of this cruel man? "The martial artists believe more and more about the identity of Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Not long ago, the purple crazy devil fell to the Jiuyou holy ancestor, who kept the holy son away at the critical moment.


    Finally, he took the initiative to stay away from him and several people in the holy land of divine flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone said earlier that he was a figure at the level of the Lord. Is it true?"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the distance looked at the other side, and their hearts had been raised to their throat and shouted in surprise.


    With a bang, a shock echoed again.


    At this moment, one by one, it was silly to see.


    The black robed man only paused under that punch and flew forward.


    And the purple fierce devil, the huge purple body, was shocked at this moment.


    Then, he flew wildly back.


    Such a powerful purple madman!


    "This! This! This is really, too abnormal!"


    "Shit! Who the hell is the Lord!"


    "My God! My God! This is really, great!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people were silent for a moment, they suddenly made bursts of extremely shocked sounds.


    There are many happy voices.


    The man in black showed his power and suppressed the evil spirit.


    It means that they will not be killed by the evil spirit.


    At this moment, both Yan Miao and Li Ke changed their faces.


    Indeed, so fierce!


    "Second Dharma protector, do you see what the origin of this person is?" Li Ke asked.


    Then he said, "such a person, once, is unheard of!"


    Li que mainly said that with such strength and such clothes, the most important thing is to swallow the power of the purple flame.


    Hearing Li Que''s words, Yan Miao didn''t say anything.


    His eyes still stared at the black figure, as if lost in meditation.

 Chapter 2722

    "What''s going on?"


    In addition to the people, the warrior of the clan was shocked, and the former little Lord of the capital of mura was completely shocked at this moment.


    The powerful lamp God, who was proud of himself, was shocked to fly violently by the man''s power.


    How does this exist!


    "The lamp God returns!" luonie drank immediately!


    Only at this moment, people saw the huge purple body flying back, and immediately returned to the sky over Ronnie.


    "Lamp God, you and I work together! Give me all your strength!" Ronnie shouted again.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    With Ronnie''s cry, he saw that the huge purple demon body rolled up crazily, as if it had formed a purple vortex, and Ronnie stormed away from the downward impact.


    The huge purple body rushed into Ronnie''s body.


    The momentum of luonie suddenly changed greatly.


    The body, even the face, is covered with dense purple magic patterns, which is very strange.


    There were two purple corners growing out of the head with five right angles.


    "Kill!" a cold drink rang from Ronnie''s mouth. The next moment, his body moved wildly and rushed towards the man in black robe.


    "It''s interesting to urge Xuanqi to lead demons into the body? Zorro magic lamp!" at this time, the voice sounded from the black robe.


    Black robe, still floating forward.


    And people still see him just floating gently, and they don''t see him speeding up or doing anything.


    It seemed as if he had not paid attention to Ronnie, who was integrated with the ancient demon God.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, people saw that Ronnie had rushed to the man in black.


    Purple flames had burst out all over the body. He threw all his strength and punched the man in black.


    "He still didn''t resist?"


    "Yes! I haven''t seen this shot from beginning to end! However, he is so fierce!"


    "I don''t know what will happen after this real shot?"


    "Anyway, with this here, we don''t have to die!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" the blast echoed.


    The purple flames rolled and swallowed the two bodies in an instant.


    However, people saw that the purple flame surge was very powerful, but it seemed to be decreasing rapidly.


    A black figure loomed between the purple flames.


    Then people realized something.


    "That one is swallowing the purple flame!" Li Ya exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes! He still doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack at all!" Li vacancy also said.


    "Ah!" then, only a painful cry came from the violent purple flame.


    Then, in the fierce flame, the demon figure flew out, and flew back like the previous demon God.


    The purple flame was still surging, and soon all of it poured into the man in black robe.


    After swallowing the purple flame, the black robed people continued to move forward and continue to float to the front.


    "Boo!" after luonie flew far away, he fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, I saw that the man in black had flown to the purple flame that swallowed up the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    The next moment, the purple flame also began to surge, and also rushed to the black robe.


    In full view of the public, people saw the figure wearing black armor and slowly appeared.


    What people saw was his back, but it could also be seen that his body had been burned to pieces.


    But just then, the body moved.


    He''s not dead yet!


    "Suffering from such a violent flame, this... This one, he is still alive!"


    "I''ve long wondered if this is immortal! Sure enough, he won''t die!"


    "Is this body really our Terran body?"


    "Shizu!"


    As soon as Younian saw the appearance of the body, he immediately shouted, and then the body rushed towards the body in an instant.


    Younian moved, and then yanmiao also flew.


    Next, ye Zifei, Li Ke, Li Zhi and Li Ya flew over there at the same time.


    Younian arrived in an instant, held the seemingly extremely weak and scorched body, looked up and thanked the man in Black: "thank you, elder!"


    "Hmm!" the man in black replied, and then his stopped body floated again, and he floated again to the demonized Ronnie.


    The black robed man moved, and Younian immediately asked Shi Feng, "Shizu, are you okay?"


    "I... nothing, you don''t have to worry." Shi Feng replied to him, but his voice sounded very weak.


    Speaking of it, this one is still alive under that violent flame, even Younian feels an accident.


    Even he sighed in his heart that this body is too abnormal.


    If you were yourself, Younian was thinking that you should have been reduced to ashes.


    Even the fierce soul of Longwu was destroyed by the purple flame, not to mention his quiet thoughts.


    No matter how strong his thought is, it can''t be stronger than that dragon Wu.


    But Shi Feng''s immortal demon body is really abnormal!


    In fact, the strength on the black magic armor had long been exhausted. The reason why he supported Shi Feng was due to his abnormal body.


    Ye Zifei, the three of the holy land of divine flame, is also frightened by this abnormal body.


    "It is said that there are nine nether bodies in the holy land of the wilderness of heaven. As long as they are successful, they can be invincible by water and fire, immortal and immortal! It turns out that it is so against the sky!"


    At this time, Li Ke, the Dragon Fire God, looked at this abnormal body and sighed.


    "You''re wrong!" you read after hearing Li Ku''s words:


    "Shizu, this body is not the nine Youming body! Or, it is not the nine Youming body spread in our holy land!


    Shizu''s divine body is infinitely higher than the nine nether bodies! "


    "Oh, really?" Li que said, glancing at Shi Feng''s body, which was full of seeping people.


    At this time, Shi Feng ignored them and began to urge the secret method to restore the flesh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" on the other side, an extremely crazy roar roared from the mouth of the little Lord of the capital of morluo.


    Ronnie had stood up, but at this moment he was very angry.


    It was not only that man who shocked him, but he even released his enemy!


    The father murderer with whom he had a bitter hatred.


    "Hand over the Soro magic lamp and I will make you die happier." at this moment, the man in black made an unusually low voice again.


    "Want my magic lamp?" said Ronnie.


    "This is the magic lamp of the capital of the magic Luo. Even if I die, I won''t give the magic lamp to you! Moreover, the dead person must be you!"


    Another violent roar rang through. With the roar of Ronnie, a golden magic lamp rose slowly from him.


    The magic lamp is slightly larger than the palm of the palm and similar to the shape of a kettle. It is engraved with dense ancient lines, which form mysterious but exquisite patterns, emitting an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.

 Chapter 2723

    As soon as the magic lamp appeared, dun had a stronger purple flame, which kept spitting out.


    The area where Ronnie was located suddenly turned into a raging purple sea of fire, as if to burn everything in the world.


    A purple flame monster suddenly appeared in the purple sea of fire.


    Purple fire dragon, purple fire unicorn, purple fire mysterious and fierce giant monster, purple fire giant snake, purple fire giant


    A purple flame monster, very terrible!


    The purple flame monsters once seen in the ancient hall can''t be compared at all.


    The terrible smell emitted by each flame monster is that the Dragon Fire God King is full of fear, and now, there are thirty-three at once!


    Equal to 33, not weaker than the strong one in the triple heaven of the God King.


    Soro magic lamp, it''s really terrible!


    More people realize that if the golden magic lamp falls into the hands of the alien, it will definitely be a disaster for the human race.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty three purple flame monsters appeared in the purple sea of fire, and the purple flame world suddenly became violent, roaring, shaking and dancing.


    "Magic lantern?" in the distance, Shi Feng, who had closed his eyes and knees and recovered from his injury, opened his eyes because of the terrible smell.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the golden old magic lamp suspended in the purple sea of fire.


    He had seen the "magic lamp" in the dark thunder forest that day!


    However, the magic lamp on that day, although in the same shape, was a dark purple color.


    Now, it has become golden, more ancient and mysterious!


    Then Shi Feng looked at the man in black again. At the moment, he had drifted into the purple sea of fire.


    "At that time, you were ready to make up his mind. Now it seems that it''s lucky that you didn''t do it to him. Otherwise, the consequences will be hard to imagine."


    Ye Zifei stood beside Shi Feng, looking ahead and whispering to Shi Feng.


    Stone Maple was burned by purple flame. I may not know what happened just now.


    But ye Zifei, from the appearance of the man in black to the present, can see from the beginning to the end.


    This is not the existence they can offend.


    Hearing ye Zifei''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    At the moment, he is still watching the side while recovering from severe burns.


    Thirty three purple flame monsters, whose heads were not weaker than the triple power of the God King, rioted together and rushed at the man in black.


    "Still struggling with death?" however, the man in black still made such a light sound.


    Although the tone is low and hoarse, it doesn''t sound very good.


    However, it can be seen that even if Ronnie offered the legendary Sora lamp, the man in black still didn''t see it.


    Then, people saw 33 heads again


    That''s thirty-three purple flame monsters that are not weaker than the triple heavenly power of the God King. They burst one after another, just like the fire monsters they saw in the ancient hall!


    "What kind of secret treasure is this man''s secret treasure? Even such a terrible flame monster is crushed to death!" Shi Feng said in a surprised voice.


    "Do you think the power of my magic lamp is just like this?"


    Just when people thought that after the explosion of 33 peerless purple flame monsters, they would be swallowed up by the man in black, a cold voice like from hell rose.


    Then, the flames after the explosion of the purple flame monsters rolled up at the same time and turned into a giant purple flame vortex that can block out the sky and the sun.


    The whole raging sea of fire was involved in the vortex.


    On the purple whirlpool, Ronnie stood proudly, the palm of his right hand was spread out, and the magic lamp was quietly suspended on it.


    Then, the purple super vortex suddenly turned into an incomparably huge purple flame giant!


    Wearing purple flame armor and holding a big purple flame sword, he exudes unparalleled power all over his body.


    It was as if the moment he appeared, even heaven and earth would surrender to it.


    "Solo!"


    When the flame giant appeared, he always took it lightly, and his face suddenly changed and shouted.


    It turned out that he not only knew the name of solo, but even seemed to have seen solo!


    Or, I''ve seen his portrait!


    "Since the Sora magic lamp is the object of the king of Sora in those years, it seems that there is still a force and will of the king of Sora in this Sora magic lamp!


    When the Sora magic lamp is pushed to the extreme, the power and will will become the king of Sora, the great king, and reappear in the world! "Said Li que.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the purple flame giant raised his flaming sword and cut down at the black robed man!


    "This power!" in the face of such a sword attack, the voice of the black robed man at the moment is no longer so indifferent.


    The speed of cutting down a sword is very fast. It looks like a purple lightning. It suddenly cuts on the black figure.


    People saw the black robed man falling violently under the purple flame sword.


    "Boom!" the bombing sounded.


    Finally, the purple flame sword cut it hard on the ground.


    Earth, another violent earthquake!


    "Is this the ultimate blow that the alien urged the treasure?"


    "This power is really suffocating!"


    "This alien! You must be able to compete with the saints! There are still such treasures in the world!"


    "The black robed man, who is so powerful, should be a strong man with the power of the Lord! And can even the strong man of the Lord suppress the ultimate blow launched by the heavy treasure at the moment?"


    "That one, don''t lose! He''s my hope!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Indeed, what a powerful cut!" Shi Feng looked at the purple flame sword and exclaimed in secret.


    He even thought that when he was burned by the purple flame just now, naroney urged him to cut himself off with this blow. Could he resist it!


    Finally, his conclusion was that he would be destroyed by such a powerful sword when he was seriously injured!


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that a cold idea came.


    He looked up again and looked at Ronnie above the suspended purple flame giant.


    Seeing Shi Feng, Luo Nie immediately smiled grimly on his cold face and said, "cheap seed, why? Just raised hope and fell into despair again?"


    Ronnie, I enjoy the feeling of overlooking all sentient beings.


    Especially looking down on the man full of sin!


    "After killing the evil animal below, I will torture you!


    You will soon be able to enjoy the pleasure of waiting for life to be worse than death. "


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said to naroney, "are you a little more nonsense?"


    Then Shi Feng said, "in fact, you are very afraid, aren''t you?"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng sat cross legged and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 2724

    "Nonsense!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, Luo Nie turned his left hand into a sword finger, pointed to the stone Feng below and shouted angrily.


    Then he shouted again: "my little Lord has my magic lamp to urge the power to destroy everything! Will Ben be afraid? It''s you mole ants who should be afraid!


    You bastard, I really hate your face. I can''t wait. Give it to me now and suffer endless flames! "


    As his last cry rang out, he saw a purple flame burning out of the magic lamp in his hand and burning down the stone maple.


    "Stay away from me!" said Shi Feng to the people around him.


    With these words, his figure began to retreat rapidly again.


    Yan Miao, you Nian, ye Zifei, and all the people in the holy land of the divine flame moved quickly again to avoid the peerless purple flame.


    Yanmiao and Younian want to help Shi Feng fight against purple flame, but they are really powerless.


    A purple sea of fire formed again, and the stone Maple was about to be swallowed up by the purple flame.


    At this time, I saw an incomparably bright and sacred golden light shining from the purple flame giant''s purple flame sword.


    Then, the sacred golden light rushed out and rushed to the stone maple and the purple flame sea.


    The next moment, I saw that the sacred golden light was a sacred light curtain, standing in front of Shi Feng, blocking the burning of the purple sea of fire.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face was pale and he moved at this moment.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the purple flame sword again.


    "This power!" this power is full of holiness, which makes Shi Feng feel very familiar.


    Similar to the power of words!


    "Sure enough, that man came from there!" the words floating in the air not far away were wonderful, staring at the divine golden light and whispering secretly.


    "This man was so violently hit by the Sora magic lamp that he even divided part of his power to block the purple flame for the Jiuyou holy ancestor! Is it also because of the so-called compassion?" yanmiao said quietly.


    "Who the hell is he? He can take that thing out of that place!"


    Yan Miao''s face looked calm and indifferent, as if there was no joy or sorrow, and at this moment, he kept thinking in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell is that man? Why did he save me?" Shi Feng was also whispering.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Damn it!" Ronnie was furious when he saw that the flame burned by the magic lamp was blocked.


    Then, the magic lamp was driven madly, "Wow!" the purple flame burning at the stone Maple suddenly became more fierce.


    However, at this time, under the purple flame sword, the sacred golden light suddenly became more bright and dazzling, and an unparalleled mysterious force rushed out.


    In full view of the public, I saw the divine golden light devour the purple flame sword in an instant, spreading upward and enveloping the purple flame giant who incarnated the king of solo.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? How could this happen?" in the void, Ronnie''s cold face changed wildly.


    He, no longer caring about the villain, lowered his head, looked shocked and unbelievable, and kept whispering.


    The seal of the magic lamp was broken by himself. He awakened the demon God in the magic lamp and gained real power.


    He can finally avenge his father''s murder, and then return to Dongyue to fulfill his father''s last wish to unify Dongyue Shenzhou and become the Lord of Dongyue Shenzhou.


    Will... All this be destroyed by the divine golden light?


    "No! No!"


    The bright divine golden light instantly rendered the world as a sacred golden color. Vaguely, the martial arts heard the Taoist Sanskrit sound echoing in all directions.


    Sanskrit sounds seem to come from an ancient world, as if tens of thousands of people are reciting at the same time, as if they can purify everything in the world.


    After the purple flame sword was swallowed by the divine golden light, the king of solo condensed by the purple flame was also swallowed by the divine golden light.


    Then, no matter the purple flame sword or the flame giant body, they are constantly eroded under the divine golden light!


    In wonderful words, be purified!


    The black figure cut into the earth by the purple flame sword appeared in the eyes of the people. At this moment, a golden nine storey tower was suspended above the head of the man in black robe.


    All the sacred golden lights of this heaven and earth shine from this golden nine story tower.


    "Buddhist treasure, purify the futu!" when he saw the small tower, Li Ke, the Dragon Fire God, immediately shouted in surprise.


    Immediately after that, Li Ke shouted again, "there is no mistake! There is absolutely no mistake! This is really a purification of the floating slaughter!"


    "Purify the futu, purify all things in the world! It turns out that those purple flames were not swallowed up by this man, but purified by him by purifying the futu!" Li vacancy said again.


    Then he turned his head, looked at Yan Miao and said, "Yan Miao, you should know more about this purification futu than I do!


    You said, "is this tower a Buddhist treasure, purification and floating..."


    However, when Li lacked said "floating", he suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Although Yan Miao came from that place, he had long announced that the world would have nothing to do with that place.


    I said that to him, that


    "Yes, yes, purify the floating Tu!" said Yan Miao.


    Then he said, "purify the futu, purify everything in the world!"


    "Er..." Li Ke said "Er", then smiled and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the holy golden light! This is the light of the Buddha!" a martial artist from Wanzhou, West India, once entered the Yinling temple and asked the eminent monk for advice on Buddhism and martial arts.


    Therefore, we can see that the light is indeed Buddha light.


    Moreover, it is a very powerful Buddha light!


    Although he didn''t know what the nine story golden pagoda was, he knew that this treasure was definitely a treasure of Buddhism!


    "Buddha''s light, is that the strong one in Buddhism?"


    "Buddhism, the most mysterious force! We seldom see people in Buddhism. Are you sure this light is indeed a Buddha light?"


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. There''s nothing wrong with it! And this Buddha light is absolutely different from ordinary Buddha light!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Buddha light!" at this moment, Shi Feng also heard these two words from a distance.


    In Tianheng mainland, there are also practitioners of Buddhism and martial arts, but they are rarely born and are extremely mysterious.


    When he was in Tianheng mainland, he once visited the place of Tianheng Buddhism, but he was rejected.


    He said, Buddha has no chance!


    Tianheng, in those days, the strong contended for the front. However, he has never seen a Buddhist come out.


    This seems to be a mysterious sect isolated from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "The holy power of the little tower, the power of swallowing the purple flame, or the power of dispersing the flame with the holy power!


    But at the beginning, I did feel a breath very close to the purple flame from this man. In addition to this small tower, there should be other treasures on him. "


    Shi Feng looked at the side and whispered again.

 Chapter 2725

    "Zorro magic lamp! Incarnate Zorro, it''s really powerful!"


    At this time, the people again heard the low, hoarse voice coming from the man in black.


    Then, I saw his figure and the purification floating Tu above his head floating slowly upward, as if to the demonized Ronnie.


    "If it were a perfect Zorro lamp, it would be difficult for me to suppress you, a humble alien, even if I had a purification futu! It''s just a pity!" the people heard the man in black again.


    "If it is a perfect magic lamp? According to the man in black, that magic lamp is not perfect!"


    "The imperfect magic lamp will activate such power! Then, if it is a real magic lamp, the power will be more... Terrible!"


    "Listen to what I mean, if it''s a real magic lamp, it should be able to compete with his nine story pagoda! So, fortunately, that man''s magic lamp is not perfect!"


    ¡­¡­


    "My magic lamp seal has been removed. It is a perfect magic lamp! Don''t think it has suppressed me. I tell you, the power of my magic lamp is far from so!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black, the former little Lord of the capital of morluo shouted angrily again.


    It seemed that he was extremely unwilling to be humiliated by someone.


    "Give it to me and die!" the next moment, I only heard Ronnie drink again.


    He, once again, urged the magic lamp in his hand.


    Closely following, I saw a purple flame vortex, which immediately appeared around him.


    "The power of space?" in the distance, when Shi Feng sensed the purple flame vortex, his face immediately changed.


    But then, I saw the purple flame vortex disappear in the divine golden light.


    Also, it has been purified!


    "You!" Ronnie stared down fiercely at the black robe still floating towards him.


    "If you can''t fight, you want to run? You think it''s so easy to run?" a low sneer came out of the black robe.


    Luonie was too angry to speak, but he still stared at the figure angrily.


    Just now, he really wanted to activate the magic lamp and open the space to escape from here.


    But I didn''t expect


    Originally, luonie didn''t take everything in front of him as one thing. At this moment, he really realized the danger.


    "The Zorro magic lamp was made by the king of Zorro who invited the best 100 God refiners in the mainland to work together!


    The perfect Sora magic lamp can make the world tremble. It''s just a pity that you Sora magic lamp are missing this one, small, wick! "


    When the man in Black said the last sentence, he saw a golden thing the size of a little finger on his right hand.


    Zorro magic lamp, of, wick!


    As soon as the wick appeared, the magic lamp in Ronnie''s hand trembled violently.


    Not only the magic lamp!


    As if "sympathizing with each other", the wick in the hands of the black robed people was also shaking violently.


    The magic lamp and wick seemed to fly to each other, both in their hands, struggling constantly.


    "Give it to me, give it to me! Give it to me!" Ronnie stared and roared at the bottom. He looked crazy.


    Now he has completely controlled the magic lamp in his hand. From the desire of the magic lamp, he understands what that small wick means to him and his magic lamp.


    "As long as you give me that, I can give you whatever you want, as long as I have it!"


    Come on, give it to me, give it to me! "Ronnie roared again.


    "Then give me the zodiac lamp in your hand." but the man in Black said.


    "You!" as soon as he heard this, Ronnie''s crazy face changed fiercely.


    He began to urge his zodiac lamp again.


    But just then, the black robed man whispered, "boom!"


    A wonderful sound came from his mouth, and the purification futu suspended above his head was shocked.


    The sacred golden awn of the world suddenly vibrated, like a circle of ripples on the calm lake.


    "Ah!" a cry of pain rang from Ronnie''s mouth, and his body shook wildly at the moment.


    And he found that under the ripples of the golden light, he was scattered as soon as he urged the power of the magic lamp.


    Perhaps in wonderful words, be purified by that divine force!


    He felt that the power given to him by the lamp God was rapidly losing.


    Just then, the man in black had floated to the little Lord of the capital of morluo, and then stretched out his palm and grabbed him.


    "Don''t! Don''t! You, get away from me!" Ronnie shouted at me.


    He wanted to step back, but his body was completely out of his control.


    As soon as his own divine power was urged, he was instantly purified.


    At this moment, the body is difficult to move.


    Purify futu, purify everything in the world, really, mysterious!


    Then, the Soro magic lamp was forcibly grasped by the man in black in his right hand, and his left hand was grasped on Ronnie''s dark, cold but strange face.


    "This war is over," whispered some of the fighters in the distance.


    "Finally, it was this one who suppressed the alien! That treasure belongs to this one!"


    "Hey! This time, I was really oppressed! Not only did I not get the treasure, but I almost lost my life."


    "What are you holding back? We should really be glad! If this one didn''t appear, we would all die in the hands of the alien and be burned to death by the purple flame!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I knew that I didn''t have to die at last. The martial artists were completely relaxed.


    "It''s over!" the Dragon Fire God King of the holy land of divine flame also made this sound.


    He looked at Yan Miao quietly again. Yan Miao still looked indifferent.


    "The magic lamp has fallen into his hands!" Shi Feng whispered.


    After knowing the man''s terror, he knew that he could not win the magic lamp.


    Only ask this person to return to Tianheng with this magic lamp.


    Previously, Ziyan burned himself, but he urged his strength to protect himself. It seems that this should not be a difficult person to speak.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! You quickly, let go of me! I swear to God, you will regret it!" luonie shouted reluctantly.


    It''s not easy to gain peerless power, but... It''s the end!


    In his heart, he is really unwilling!


    The man in black completely ignored him, and the hand holding his face was shocked!


    Soon, the purple magic pattern on Ronnie began to climb wildly, turned into purple flame and rushed to the Soro magic lamp.


    Soon, the demon God introduced into Ronnie returned to the Soro lamp.


    Ronnie, return to the initial state.


    With the demon God leaving, he looked very weak and weak at this moment.


    "Here you are!" at this time, he only heard the black robed man drink again, and he threw Ronnie back in his hand.


    I saw the burly body flying down rapidly and obliquely.


    It flew and shot not far away, Shi Feng.


    "You!" he threw Ronnie to himself, and Shi Feng''s face changed again.

 Chapter 2726

    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed up. He grabbed Luo Nie, who shot down, in his hand and grabbed his face.


    "Let go of me! You vicious bitch, let go of me!" luonie''s face became extremely ferocious and roared at the stone maple.


    His state of mind is still in the state of having peerless strength and overlooking these mole ants.


    At this moment, how could he be willing to be caught by this man.


    This evil man who should tremble under the power of his magic lamp and continue to suffer pain and suffering.


    Luonie struggled fiercely in the hands of Shi Feng.


    However, without the Soro lamp, he is no different from a mad dog in front of Shi Feng.


    Although his martial arts realm is also in the real god seven heavy heaven, it can''t be compared with Shi Feng, the real god seven heavy heaven.


    Looking at the man howling like a mad dog, Shi Feng whispered, "the knot of hatred!"


    At the same time, his right hand shook, "Er!" a burst of pain came out of Ronnie''s mouth.


    The next moment, the body was motionless and had no breath.


    Luo, the Supreme Lord of the city of meluo, was overbearing. After he died in the "hand" of Shi Feng half a year ago, his son luonie also died in the hand of Shi Feng.


    The ninth nether skill works, and the power of the holy fire devours it.


    Black blood spewed out from luonie''s five holes. Soon, this strong body turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    At the beginning, when Shi Feng was killing Luo overbearing, although Luo Nie said that one day, he would die miserably and tear his body into pieces.


    If the man in black didn''t appear today, he would be the tragic ending.


    Luonie was so vicious to him. If he had, he would have let luonie suffer extreme torture and kill again.


    But at the moment, he didn''t do that, but directly killed the alien and swallowed his soul.


    With a swing of his right hand, he threw the shriveled flesh out.


    While doing this, Shi Feng''s eyes kept staring at the black figure in the distance.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng moved and flew to the man in black robe.


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor flew to that one. Does it mean that the Jiuyou holy ancestor knows him?"


    "This mysterious, and this Jiuyou holy ancestor, is also a very mysterious existence for us! Maybe the two mysterious existence may not know each other."


    "As soon as the black robed man appeared, he saved the Jiuyou saint. Just now, he threw the alien to Jiuyou saint. Well, I should know him."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the distance looked at the other side and said.


    "He knows him?" Yan Miao whispered.


    The black robed man in the void was looking down at the Saro lamp in his hand.


    Then, he should have sensed the movement behind him, turned slowly, looked at the flying man, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said:


    "What can I do for you?"


    The voice is still deep and hoarse, full of mystery.


    "Don''t pretend!" said Shi Feng.


    "What do you mean?" said the man in black.


    "I said, don''t pretend!" Shi Feng said again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said the man in black.


    His tone seemed to be full of doubts and even a trace of anger.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said, "I know it''s you, Ziyi!"


    "You! Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" suddenly, the black robed man suddenly laughed.


    Then he moved his left hand and took down the black coat and hat on his head.


    A young and handsome face appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes and in the sight of everyone in the distance.


    The familiar face was hung with a familiar indifferent smile, such as when Shi Feng first met in the abyss of sin that day: "I''m different, little brother, what do you call me?"


    The face is still that face, but the head has been polished, like a wonderful word, without leaving any hair.


    "How young! This one is so young!"


    "I thought he was a figure at the level of the Lord. He should have lived for endless years. How could he be so young!"


    "Judging from his bones, he''s not even thirty!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know. How did you recognize me?" Ziyi still smiled at Shi Feng and asked him.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer or speak, so he looked at him quietly.


    Once scenes, constantly floating in my mind.


    The abyss of sin was originally a chance encounter, but in the end, it became a friend of life and death.


    Shi Feng will never forget that it was his son who burned his essence and soul in the face of the evil old three demons at the junction of manghuang and Tianheng that day. He spared his own life to resist the peerless attack for himself.


    Just to make a successful return to Tianheng mainland!


    From that moment on, Shi Feng recognized the brother!


    You can do everything for it all your life, brother!


    "Why, suddenly he stopped talking." seeing Shi Feng so, Ziyi asked him with a smile.


    Shi Feng stopped and floated forward. Gradually, he reached him, suddenly grinned, smiled bitterly and said, "I really thought I wouldn''t see you in my life! Ziyi, my brother!"


    With these words, Shi Feng punched him in the chest.


    Meet again, everything is done in silence.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here!


    You know, I saw you fighting with others in that hall. I thought I was wrong.


    You pervert, unexpectedly, also came to Shenzhan mainland.


    I wanted to help you, but then I saw that you pervert didn''t need my help at all. I went to my business. "


    Ziyi said with a smile.


    "By the way, how on earth did you recognize me? When you saw such a man in black in Shenzhan mainland, you knew it was me?" Ziyi asked him again.


    Shi Feng smiled again and said, "it''s my intuition."


    The familiar holy golden light saved himself many times. The most important thing is to finally give naroney to himself.


    "Cut!" said Ronnie disdainfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "That Jiuyou holy ancestor really knows that fierce man! Moreover, the relationship between them seems to be different."


    "The nine you holy ancestors are fierce people. It''s normal for fierce people to recognize fierce people!"


    "But do you recognize this one?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the identity of this man? He even let him bring out the purification futu from that place." yanmiao''s eyes still looked at the side quietly.


    Purification of the futu is one of the three treasures of Buddhism.


    Among Buddhists, only the supreme level figures of Buddhism are qualified to touch.


    And that man


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, why did you come to fight the mainland?" Ziyi asked Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2727

    The people looked at the two in the sky, talking and laughing, and there was an absolute relationship.


    At this time, Ziyi looked at the warriors in that area, followed, and saw him gently urge the Sora magic lamp in his hand.


    At Dayton time, people saw a purple flame vortex in the purple flame world.


    From that purple flame vortex, it radiates a powerful space force.


    The next moment, I heard Ziyi''s voice ring out: "well, leave from here. There is nothing you need! Entering this vortex is the hall you entered earlier."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, although some people were disappointed, many people knew that it was good to leave alive this time.


    Following closely, he saw a body flying towards the purple flame vortex.


    They also know that there is no need for that one to deceive them, let alone set up such a trap to harm them.


    If this person really wants his life, it''s just a matter of waving his hand.


    "I came to Shenzhan mainland to find someone! But the person I''m looking for has been found. Now, I''m going to return to Tianheng." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    Since he is Ziyi and now the Soro magic lamp falls into his hands, there should be no problem when he returns to Tianheng.


    The Soro magic lamp is a peerless treasure, and Shi Feng is naturally eager to get it.


    But now Ziyi has become the Lord of the magic lamp. Naturally, he will not compete with him.


    This is a good brother who has experienced life and death with him. He gets the same as himself.


    "Oh, that''s why you compete for the Soro magic lamp?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi suddenly followed, looked down at the magic lamp and said:


    "The Sora magic lamp contains space magic. It is said that the king of Sora opened up several space roads to other continents in the magic lamp."


    "Well," said Shi Feng, "it was under the guidance of jiuci mountain tianguazi that I entered the Dragon Blood Sea area to find the Sora magic lamp."


    The magic lamp is now, the hatred is over, and the road of Tianheng is between the lights.


    The prophecy in front of tianguazi has been fulfilled. The hatred between himself and luonie, as well as the fierce soul of Longwu, has ended!


    "I''ll study this magic lamp first and see if I can send you back to Tianheng continent." Ziyi said.


    "OK, you are busy!" said Shi Feng with a smile.


    Then Ziyi felt the Soro magic lamp wholeheartedly.


    A divine golden light flashed from him, then rushed into the Soro magic lamp, "click" sounded from the lamp.


    The mark that Ronnie left in the magic lamp was suddenly broken.


    Then Ziyi''s forehead and heart shot into a seal, which was instantly printed into the magic lamp. This Sora magic lamp has completely become the treasure of Ziyi.


    Seeing Ziyi''s concentration on sensing the magic lamp, Shi Feng turned around again and looked at the area where he had been before.


    Now in this space, those martial artists have left almost, but some people remain here.


    Yanmiao, Younian, ye Zifei, and the disciples of the holy land of divine flame are still here.


    Shi Feng moved and left Ziyi here, floating towards them.


    "Shizu!"


    "Holy Father!"


    You Nian and Yan Miao shouted.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor!" ye Zifei, Li que, Li Zhi and others also shouted.


    Shi Feng fell in front of them and nodded to them.


    Then he looked at yanmiao and Younian and said, "I''m going to return to Tianheng continent. What''s your plan?"


    "Tianheng continent?"


    Hearing the strange land of Tianheng mainland, everyone secretly shouted in their hearts.


    A disciple of Shenyan Holy Land secretly said, "Tianheng continent should be the world outside Shenzhan continent!


    The said he wanted to return to Tianheng continent. Could it be that he came from that continent? "


    ¡­¡­


    Others don''t know where Tianheng mainland is, but they know it with wonderful words and quiet thoughts.


    Younian opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng, "Tianheng continent is the birthplace of master! I have always been curious about what kind of place it is!


    Shizu, I want to go back to Tianheng with you. "


    "The holy ancestor of the end of heaven was born in Hengzhou that day?" people got such a shocking news from Younian''s mouth.


    "What kind of world is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to go back to Tianheng with me, naturally you can," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "you can just go to Tianheng to meet your martial uncles and uncles. But I think they will feel inferior when they see you."


    Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Shi Feng are thinking that they are now in Tianheng continent, and the martial arts realm should also be in the semi divine realm.


    When they saw their nephew, the martial arts realm was beyond their reach. I don''t know how they would feel.


    "Well, with their personalities, they should have more motivation to move forward!"


    "These perverts, if not for the loss of Tianheng mainland martial arts, they are not only in that realm." Shi Feng is a former person. He thinks of himself in his previous life and everything he has experienced now.


    This time I returned to Tianheng and preached martial arts. Those guys must take another big step!


    Among the hundreds of millions of creatures in Tianheng mainland, those who can enter the nine star Emperor Wu under the loss of martial arts are naturally not ordinary people, but definitely geniuses among geniuses.


    "What about you, Yan Miao?" then Shi Feng looked at Yan Miao and asked him.


    "As for Tianheng continent, I once learned something from the mouth of the emperor Tianhuang.


    Since you have returned to Tianheng, you will not encounter any danger. Yanmiao''s task is completed. Yanmiao will return to the holy land of the wilderness. "Yanmiao said.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    When Shi Feng left the holy land, a world-class war broke out in the shencrack battlefield, and lengaoyue''s parts were badly hurt in that war.


    Now yanmiao''s return to the end of the world is also a boost.


    "When you see the proud moon, tell the proud moon that I have returned to Tianheng with Younian." said Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" yanmiao nodded and replied.


    "And," said Shi Feng, "tell him again. If you can, I will bring his martial brothers to fight with God and his Tianheng relatives. I will also try to bring them to meet him."


    Now, although there are some secret treasures such as Luo Shendeng, Ziyi is his own person. Let Leng Aoyue return to Tianheng, he should not oppose himself.


    But Shi Feng knew that the protoss riot and the cold and arrogant moon were inseparable from him.


    Wait for yourself to use the Zorro magic lamp to go back and forth between Tianheng and Shenzhan, and then see how long it takes for the two worlds to go back and forth.


    "Please don''t worry, yanmiao must convey it to the emperor of heaven!" yanmiao said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    After explaining his wonderful words, he looked at the people around him

 Chapter 2728

    Shi Feng looked at ye Zifei.


    I recalled my experience with her in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    Especially when she was injured in the flame of the purple flame dragon, the girl guarded herself, and even did not hesitate to use the secret method that needed to pay a high price to kill each other!


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor!" at this moment, seeing this, ye Zifei became a little unnatural after learning the real identity of this person.


    Shi Feng looked at her for a while and didn''t say anything. He turned his head and looked at Yan Miao before he spoke again. He said, "after going back, you can arrange for me to do everything in the holy land of heaven and earth to help ye Zifei, the saint of Yin-Yang sect, win the position of Saint!


    If anyone in the Yin Yang sect disagrees, including their leader and godmother, if they oppose ye Zifei''s accession to the throne of Saint, then let Leng AO and go to the Yin Yang sect in person! "


    "Understand!" Yan Miao replied.


    "Nine..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Zifei''s face immediately changed. Then she quickly hugged her fist and bowed:


    "Thank you, Emperor Jiuyou!


    Thank you for your kindness! Zifei will always remember it in his heart! "


    Hearing his help at this moment is completely different from his willingness to help at that day''s Tianshui minzhou.


    At that time, ye Zifei thought he was the son of heaven. Even if he helped him, he only helped him a little, or he failed to compete for a position, so that he could have a place to live.


    Now, however, that''s completely different.


    This is Jiuyou holy ancestor, the teacher of the Holy Lord of heaven!


    In terms of seniority, it is far better than the leader and godmother in their own teaching.


    Moreover, he said that the holy land of the wilderness did its best to help itself compete for the position of Saint, and even let that holy Lord of the wilderness


    This has been forcibly designated to become a saint of yin and Yang, and no one can object.


    Otherwise, if the Holy Lord comes to the Yin Yang sect, who dares to compete with the whole Yin Yang sect?


    If the Holy Land declares war on Yin Yang religion, then Yin Yang religion will become a page of history on the divine war continent.


    At this moment, ye Zifei even secretly imagined what a wonderful scene it would be if those people didn''t agree to be saints, and if they saw the scene of the God of heaven coming to Yin and Yang for themselves.


    "At that time, what kind of wonderful expression will those people have!"


    "Well, you and I are also in trouble with others. We don''t have to be so polite.


    As I said earlier, I don''t like these mundane etiquette. Moreover, I don''t like that you are so restrained to me after you know my real identity, which makes me feel that we are alienated. "Shi Feng said.


    "You are the holy ancestor of Jiuyou. I am a younger generation. I should be so." ye Zifei said so.


    It''s really the identity of this. It''s too noble.


    In ye Zifei''s heart, this is an insurmountable mountain.


    Shi Feng also knows that there is no way.


    It''s really my apprentice. It''s so promising.


    Let their ideas take root.


    It seems right that I chose to keep a low profile at the beginning.


    "OK," said Shi Feng to ye Zifei.


    Then he swept the crowd again and said, "well, everyone, leave now!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, take care!" said Li que.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, take care!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, take care!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then all the people in the holy land of divine flame said one after another.


    "Take care, holy ancestor!" Yan Miao also said.


    "You Nian, let''s go." Shi Feng said to you Nian.


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Closely followed, the two men floated up at the same time, turned slowly, and then faced Ziyi.


    Then they flew towards Ziyi.


    At this moment, Ziyi seems to be immersed in the Soro magic lamp. Shi Feng is close to Younian. He seems to be unaware.


    Seeing that Ziyi looked so serious, Shi Feng didn''t bother. He hung quietly with Younian and waited for him.


    They were silent.


    Time passed slowly. After a while, about an hour passed.


    Ziyi slowly raised his head, looked at Shi Feng and looked at Younian again.


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked him, "how''s it going?"


    "Well, almost." Ziyi replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "there are 109 channels leading to other continents in the Soro magic lamp."


    "109!" hearing this terrible figure, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    This means that Ziyi gets the Soro magic lamp, and he will be able to lead to 109 continents!


    This is absolutely a peerless thing! Peerless! Treasure!


    "I''m also shocked!" Ziyi said, and then said, "however, everything in this Zorro magic lamp is burning Zorro characters.


    I only know a little about the ancient writing created by the king of nazoro.


    However, as far as I know, I finally found Tianheng. "


    "In other words, I can really return to Tianheng through this Sora magic lamp?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Well, yes! If you want to go back, you can go back now." Ziyi said.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng was relieved. After so much experience, he could finally return to Tianheng continent.


    "Ling''er! My brother will be back soon. No matter what happens, as long as my brother is here, everything will be all right!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    "But as I said just now, I have little control over the Sora characters, so I haven''t completely mastered the Sora magic lamp.


    I can send you back to Tianheng continent, but I can''t control where you will enter Tianheng continent at that time! "Ziyi said again.


    "As long as we can return to Tianheng!" said Shi Feng.


    No matter where he comes at that time, as long as he finds the city and takes the transmission array, he will soon return to the netherworld purgatory.


    "Here you are!" said Ziyi, handing a string of golden beads to Shi Feng.


    He said: "there is my mark in this string of golden beads. When you return to Tianheng continent, I will try to feel your position and connect you to God war with the Zorro magic lamp through this string of beads."


    "Well, good!" said Shi Feng, reaching for the string of golden beads.


    After returning to Tianheng mainland, he naturally wants to return to Shenzhan again. After all, his disciples are there!


    And Ziyi, the brother of life and death!


    Immediately after that, Shi Feng thought of something and asked Ziyi, "apart from Tianheng continent, are there 109 space channels that can lead to the gods?"


    The man who misses day and night is among the gods!


    "Wait, I''ll look for it!" Ziyi said.


    After saying this, his mind was immersed in the Soro magic lamp.


    Shi Feng and Younian continue to wait again.


    After a while, Ziyi returned to his mind and said, "I can recognize the word of gods formed by the zodiac characters, but I can''t find the world of gods you said from these 190 space channels!


    But... "

 Chapter 2729

    "... however, I found three hidden channels in the Soro magic lamp! These three channels are still under seal. I don''t know which three worlds they lead to!" Ziyi said.


    "Can you break the seal?" Shi Feng asked.


    Ziyi, but there was the golden nine story tower, and the nine story tower had previously suppressed the Sora magic lamp.


    I hope one of these three channels leads to the world of gods!


    "Not yet!" Ziyi shook his head and said.


    Then he said, "the power of sealing the three worlds is very strong! I just tried it secretly. Even purifying the futu can''t purify the three seals!


    It seems that I can only wait until I go back to that place and let those old friends try to break these three seals. "


    That place, and those old guys!


    When he was in the abyss of evil, Shi Feng learned from the evil three old demons that Ziyi was picked up by a terrible man.


    Now he knows that the Buddhist force behind Ziyi must be very complicated.


    "By the way, we can ask that thing, where the three sealed channels lead!" at this time, Ziyi suddenly remembered something.


    Then, his left hand rubbed three times on the Soro magic lamp.


    In an instant, a magnificent purple flame rose from the Sora magic lamp and condensed the giant in an instant. Soon, the huge purple demon God appeared again.


    "My Lord, what do you call me?" the demon God respectfully opened his mouth, and his thick voice immediately shook the world.


    "There are three channels sealed in the Soro magic lamp. I want to know which three lead to the third world?" Ziyi asked.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, the demon God spoke respectfully again and replied:


    "My Lord, these three worlds were personally sealed by the king of solo and never opened! This is the secret before the ancient times. No one in the world knows it. I don''t know where they lead."


    "Oh! The king of solo sealed it himself!" Ziyi nodded after hearing the words of the demon God.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng again and said, "since it is the power of the king of solo, I can only wait until I return to that place and try to find those old friends!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Well, I''ll turn on the power of the Soro magic lamp now to help you return to Tianheng." Ziyi said again.


    "Wait a minute!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he raised his head, looked at the purple giant and said, "before I return to Tianheng, this thing must be destroyed!"


    "Huh?"


    "You!"


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi moved at the same time with the face of the demon God.


    At this moment, an angry look appeared on the mighty purple face of the demon God.


    For him, it was just a mole ant. Unexpectedly, he asked the new Lord to destroy himself.


    "Do you have a grudge against him?" Ziyi asked Shi Feng.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!" Shi Feng nodded.


    From just now on, he has not forgotten the hatred of the snake people!


    In the blood stone tablet, the girl is still waiting for her revenge for her people.


    "This, I have no hatred with you!" at this time, I only heard the demon God speak in a deep voice and say to Shi Feng.


    Then the demon God said, "I attacked you only by following the orders of my former master. All I did was to follow orders."


    Shi Feng, this demon God doesn''t pay attention to it. However, he is extremely afraid of today''s new master.


    Not only did the new master control the Soro magic lamp, but he had tried the previous horror.


    If he really wants to destroy himself, he can definitely do it.


    "No hatred?" Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    "I killed the queen of the dark elf family in Tianheng mainland, but you came to Tianheng because of this and killed my snake people!"


    "Before endless years, the ancestors of that family blocked a disaster for me. In order to repay my kindness, I made a blood contract with him, and I acted in full accordance with the contract!" said the demon God.


    "With a contract, you come to me! But you killed the innocent snake people, who died miserably and must sacrifice with your blood!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    At this time, Ziyi understood.


    When the demon God heard Shi Feng''s cheers, he was already angry. He wanted to step on this man as meat and mud.


    What kind of snake people? He doesn''t know.


    At that time, he came to the land of contract and killed all the creatures in that area.


    Where to take care of what snake people, what snake head people!


    "Hmm?" at this time, Ziyi frowned suddenly. He controlled the Soro magic lamp and already felt the killing intention of the demon God.


    The next moment, I just heard him drink in a deep voice: "evil animal, presumptuous!"


    Under the roar of Ziyi, I saw the huge purple devil suddenly tremble.


    The demon body immediately sensed the coldness from Ziyi, and his face suddenly changed.


    Then Ziyi looked at Shi Feng and said, "since you want this evil animal to die, let it die."


    Ziyi''s simple words are tantamount to directly sentencing the demon God to death!


    The purple and mighty face changed greatly again. The demon God quickly spoke again and said, "master, don''t kill me!


    Now you are the Lord of the Zorro lamp, and I am your faithful servant. If you destroy me, you will break your wings! "


    When the demon God said these words, his face was sincere.


    In fact, what he said is also reasonable. Killing him by Ziyi will really be a great damage.


    "My brother wants you to die, so you must die!" Ziyi said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since the outcome has been divided, Ben Shao is here. Who dares to hurt him!"


    Although two years have passed, Ziyi still often thinks of the scene in the abyss of evil and the cold and domineering words.


    When he participated in the big match in the abyss of sin, he fought with Lin Yu, the first genius of sin at that time, and finally fought in Lin Yu''s hand.


    When he was the weakest, Lin Yu took the ultimate cut at him. When he took his life, it was this one who appeared in front of him and blocked Lin Yu''s blow.


    Immediately after, I saw the divine golden light shining again on Ziyi''s head, purifying the futu, and then being sacrificed by him.


    As soon as he saw the purification of futu, the face of the demon god suddenly changed like earth shaking, revealing extreme panic.


    "No, master! No!" he cried.


    "Sin body, accept purification!" Ziyi said.


    Then, the divine golden light gathered to the huge purple demon body, and soon swallowed the demon God.


    "Ah! Stupid! You are really stupid! Listen to others'' slander and destroy such powerful slaves as me!


    Do you know that in ancient times, even the descendants of the king of Zorro could not bear to kill me because they saw that I was strong, so they sealed me in the Zorro magic lamp and listened to his orders.


    And you... "

 Chapter 2730

    "Howl!" the last cry of great grief.


    The ancient demon God has been purified and cleaned in the purification of the floating slaughter.


    Including his soul, leaving nothing in the world.


    Although it was said that the ancient demon God died like this, and the power of death, blood and soul were purified, Shi Feng felt a pity.


    But there is no way. In order to let him die, to avenge the snake people, and to give Ziya an explanation, it must be so!


    At present, the only way to let Ziyi destroy this demon God is to purify the futu.


    As for the Soro magic lamp, although it was imprinted with his mark, he still failed to control the real power of the Soro magic lamp.


    The ancient demons were destroyed. When they came to the Dragon Blood Sea area, all hatred was settled!


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and a soul body had entered the space of the blood stone tablet.


    In an endless void, Ziya was quietly suspended in front of the six headed snake, and at this time, a bloody light appeared not far from her.


    "Brother Shi Feng." Ziya immediately called.


    Shi Feng nodded to her, then opened his mouth and said, "girl, I have avenged you snake people!"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya moved her pretty face and said, "brother Shi Feng, you have killed the bad man?"


    "Well, he has turned into ashes," said Shi Feng.


    After that, he turned and wiped his hands in the void, and suddenly a scene of divine golden light appeared.


    This is a world burned by purple flame. The holy golden light is purifying the ancient demon God. The ancient demon God is full of pain under the purification of the holy golden light.


    Shi Feng said, "this demon God is the ancient demon God who destroyed your snake people."


    At this moment, Ziya was surprisingly calm and stared at the scene quietly.


    After a while, the picture disappeared, and the void was quiet.


    Shi Feng turned back to the girl. At this time, she suddenly knelt down in the void and looked up at the endless sky. Only at this moment, tears poured out of her smart eyes again:


    "Priest, eldest sister, second sister, third sister, uncle Keba, uncle Molly, aunt Lisa... Rest in peace!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Shi Feng quietly looked at the girl, felt her sad mood and shook his head. Then, his separation quietly withdrew from the blood stone tablet and returned to the main body.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know where that girl is! Hey." Shi Feng sighed deeply at the emptiness of the purple flame world. He turned around. Now, the martial artists here have almost left.


    Only yanmiao, ye Zifei and the holy land of divine flame are still watching themselves.


    At this moment, he is thinking about the girl Jiantong.


    I haven''t seen her since I disappeared in Longxue sea area. I don''t know how she is now.


    To say that Shi Feng''s biggest concern in this God war continent at the moment is the girl.


    I just hope nothing happens to her.


    "Well, little maple, let me send you back to Tianheng." Ziyi said this to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng looked at the purple vortex connecting the ancient hall in the distance, and then the pair spoke again:


    "Since the Soro lamp is connected to the ancient temple outside, Ziyi, feel whether there is a woman in red in the temple. To be exact, it is a female ghost in red."


    "Oh, female ghost?" Ziyi said.


    Then he urged Soro''s magic lamp again and said to Shi Feng, "try to immerse your mind into the magic lamp, and you can see everything in the temple. Come and find it yourself."


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he did what Ziyi said, and his mind moved, and an idea was introduced into the magic lamp.


    At Dayton time, he saw the old temple again.


    At this moment, what happened in the purple flame world should also have been heard.


    There are few martial artists in that ancient hall. There are less than ten.


    It seems that people have left chongbao after they know that it has a Lord.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. He really saw a red shadow.


    Jiantong, there you are!


    She seems to be looking for something in this ancient hall at the moment.


    "I found her, Ziyi. You can see her, too. Let her in." Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to Ziyi.


    "Oh, good. It''s really a beauty." Ziyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Sword Tong flutters in this ancient hall, like a lonely soul.


    She is looking for, looking for entering what people call the purple flame world.


    She had heard in this ancient hall that the nine holy ancestors in their mouth were in the purple flame world.


    As long as you find the entrance, you should be able to enter there and see him.


    Although she asked others, where is the entrance to the purple flame world?


    The man said that he didn''t know. At that time, he followed the skeleton of the Jiuyou holy ancestor and entered there.


    But now, she has searched almost every corner of the ancient hall, and she still can''t find the entrance to it.


    "Entrance, entrance, where is it?" Jian Tong whispered softly.


    "I heard them say that there was a magic lamp!


    The magic lamp has fallen into the hands of a young man in a black robe, and he, the holy ancestor of Jiuyou in their mouth, is actually a good friend with the man in a black robe. "


    "Could it be that he has left the world with that magic lamp?"


    "He has completely forgotten me, so he left?"


    "He......" thinking of this, Jiantong immediately felt a little wronged.


    If so, then that person is really heartless.


    I followed him from the inner world of manghuang to this strange continent, and he unexpectedly


    Thinking of these, Jiantong only felt his eyes sour.


    She thought more and more that the man really left himself like this.


    So many people have come out of that mysterious space, and until now, they have not seen that person.


    In that purple flame world, there is a purple flame vortex leading to this ancient hall.


    However, it was a one-way passage, and there was no purple flame vortex in the ancient hall.


    However, at this time, Jiantong suddenly heard a voice: "girl, come here!"


    In the four simple words, Jiantong''s heart suddenly trembled, and his charming face suddenly changed wildly: "he! It''s him! He..."


    Immediately, she felt a powerful force of space coming from above. Looking up, she saw an unreal purple flame vortex appearing, which looked very unreal.


    "Entrance!" Jian Tong gave a delicate cry, and then no longer hesitated. She moved and rushed up, but in a twinkling, she rushed into the vortex.


    As the red shadow entered, it was like an illusory vortex, gradually, hidden into the void and disappeared.

 Chapter 2731

    Jiantong saw a purple flame world in an instant. Soon, she saw a familiar figure not far away.


    Her body moved, and she was instantly far away from the purple flame vortex. She rushed to the man wearing black magic armor.


    "She''s coming. She looks so anxious!" Ziyi said to Shi Feng with a smile, looking at the red shadow flying rapidly.


    Seeing Jiantong, Shi Feng was completely relieved.


    He has been worried about her all the time since she lost herself.


    I''m afraid something''s wrong with her.


    "You have no conscience. You haven''t come to me until now. You know, I''ve been looking for you for a long time and worried about you for a long time."


    The closer he was to the man, Jiantong felt his grievance more and more, and shouted at him.


    "Who is this one? What does it have to do with the Jiuyou holy ancestor?" on the distant ground, Li que, the holy land of divine flame, looked at the red shadow and asked how wonderful it was.


    Hearing Li Que''s words, several people around him immediately pricked up their ears and listened.


    They saw that the relationship between the woman in red and the Jiuyou holy ancestor was not simple.


    There seems to be a subtle relationship.


    Even ye Zifei felt envy.


    "This is just the confidant of our Jiuyou holy ancestor." Yan Miao replied calmly.


    "Oh, really?" Li Ke answered and continued to smile at the other side.


    Now, Jiantong has been difficult for them to see that it is a ghost, even the Dragon Fire God King has not seen it.


    "Ziyi, send the three of us to Tianheng mainland!" Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    The three people he said were naturally himself, Younian and Jiantong.


    Jiantong originally followed him to Shenzhan from the inner world of manghuang. Now that he wants to leave Shenzhan, he takes her away.


    And she doesn''t have to ask her at all. She definitely wants to go with herself.


    "OK!" Ziyi said.


    Then, he saw his left hand condensing ancient handprints, and golden marks constantly entering the Soro magic lamp.


    "You... You know what? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." at this time, Jiantong had arrived and complained to Shi Feng again and again.


    "I know, I''ve been looking for you," Shi Feng said to her.


    He is not worried about her.


    "The three of you put your hands on the Soro lamp!" at this time, they suddenly heard Zi''s voice.


    "Do it quickly and follow me back to Tianheng." Shi Feng said so to Jiantong, and then turned to Ziyi.


    "Oh, good." Jiantong quickly answered.


    The Soro magic lamp, now hanging quietly on the palm of your right hand, is overflowing with ancient and mysterious breath.


    Shi Feng stretched out his right hand, palm to the magic lamp below.


    Then, Jiantong and Younian''s hand also stretched out.


    At this time, I only heard Ziyi''s low drink and issued a voice similar to that from the endless ancient times: "Zorro will, open!"


    At that time, a purple flame roared out, and a roll of it involved Shi Feng, Younian and Jiantong.


    Subsequently, Ziyi continued to manipulate.


    "That, go!" ye Zifei said in the distance.


    "Well, since that one has left, let''s go too," said Li lack.


    "Hmm!" everyone nodded.


    The reason why they stay here is to watch them leave.


    Then, Yan Miao, ye Zifei and the holy land of divine flame rushed into the purple flame vortex and left here one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Jian Tong and you Nian, after they entered the Soro magic lamp, they were still rolled by the purple flame. They only felt that they were shuttling rapidly in a purple world.


    Here is also a world full of purple flames.


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw an ancient purple flame gate in front of him.


    As they approached, with a "bang", the purple flame gate opened wildly, and a seemingly boundless void appeared in their eyes.


    "Xiaofengzi, my brother, goodbye!" followed, Shi Feng heard Ziyi''s voice.


    The next moment, the three of them passed through the open door and entered the boundless void.


    The three of Shi Feng had a meal and looked at the void in the distance.


    Boundless, white clouds floating, you read in your eyes and felt that the world did not look much different from their God war continent.


    "Tianheng continent! Have I come back?" Shi Fengzui murmured.


    "Little Maple!"


    "Little Maple!"


    At this time, the beads in Shi Feng''s hand jumped slightly, and Ziyi''s voice immediately sounded from the string of beads.


    "I can still hear his voice here!" Shi Feng was surprised, and then his heart moved. A prayer force was printed into the rosary and replied, "well, I heard it."


    "Very good!" then Ziyi''s voice sounded again: "I''m communicating with you through the space opened by the Soro magic lamp. Sure enough, even if you and I are in two worlds, you can still communicate through this secret object.


    That''s good! "


    "In other words, you can lock my position through this secret. If I want to return to divine war at that time, you can directly open the space channel with the Soro magic lamp to let me return?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Some expectations.


    "Not yet," Ziyi said, adding:


    "But soon, when I get back to that place, when I control more Zodiac characters, I should be able to do it!


    The demon God in the lamp once came to many continents with his split body. Finally, with the induction between the subject and the split body, he opened the space channel with the Soro lamp and let it split back to the subject!


    Therefore, I thought of this similar method. However, locking the position with my rosary is still different from separation. I still can''t grasp its coordinates in Tianheng between the magic lamp and the rosary! "


    At first, when he was immersed in the Soro lamp, he learned some secrets about the Soro lamp through the demon God in the lamp.


    I also got more Zodiac characters from the demon God.


    "Oh, really," said Shi Feng.


    "Xiaofengzi, don''t worry. When I really master the Soro magic lamp, I can directly lock your coordinates through my rosary beads, and then I can pick you up," Ziyi said.


    "Well, I wish you success." Shi Feng naturally thought he could succeed.


    In that case, he can freely shuttle between Shenzhan and Tianheng through Ziyi and Zorro magic lamp, or take people from Tianheng mainland to Shenzhan and see lengao moon.


    "Well, little maple, I''m going to close the space channel. Next, I wish you a long way!" Ziyi said again.


    "You too. Bye!"


    After Shi Feng said this, he saw that the string of golden beads in his palm had stopped beating.


    Then he put it away, his eyes, and looked around in the distance.


    What he has to do now is to know where he is now, find the city, take the space transmission array in the city and return to the netherworld purgatory!


    You Nian sensed for a while, and said to Shi Feng, "Shizu, the vitality of heaven and earth in this world is indeed barren compared with divine war."

 Chapter 2732

    "The vitality of heaven and earth?"


    Hearing Younian''s words, Shi Feng immediately realized that something was wrong!


    Younian said that the vitality here is poor, which is compared with God''s war on the mainland.


    However, compared with the former Tianheng continent, the vitality of heaven and earth here is too full.


    This place is comparable to the mang wasteland!


    "Did Ziyi send the three of us to the wrong place?" Shi Feng was immediately surprised.


    At this time, Younian and Jiantong seemed to see something wrong with Shi Feng. Younian immediately opened his mouth and asked:


    "Shizu, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "This place is far more vigorous than Tianheng in the past. I''m afraid we''ve come to the wrong world!" said Shi Feng.


    "This!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Younian and Jiantong''s face also changed.


    "We''d better ask someone first, or see if there is a city nearby!" said Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, time passed, and a dense blood light shone all over him, "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    At the same time, bursts of howling like wild animals echoed.


    This void was suddenly gloomy, with Yin Qi and wind.


    However, there is no discomfort for Shi Feng, Younian, who practices jiuyouming skill, and Jiantong, who is a ghost.


    At this moment, Shi Feng released all the 2599 Yin corpses in his blood stone tablet.


    The two Yin corpses headed by Shi Feng are the two best Yin corpses of Shi Feng, the black evil spirit, and the empty evil spirit with natural body space magic power!


    However, the talent of Kong Sha was really not simple. When Shi Feng caught him, he was at the seventh level of corpse respect like black Sha.


    Now, the black evil spirit has entered the eighth order corpse saint, and this empty evil spirit is the ninth order corpse emperor!


    "See my Lord!"


    "See my Lord!"


    "See my Lord!"


    After a while, cheers echoed in the void.


    2599 Yin corpses knelt down to Shi Fengqi and shouted like a tsunami!


    When Shi Feng caught them, almost all the realm was the fourth level corpse king.


    In recent years, they have realized that Shi Feng forced into their consciousness the ancient word, which represents the law of death.


    In addition, they always lie in the black wooden coffin to practice. Now the lowest level is the sixth level corpse sect. Many have entered the seventh level corpse statue and have opened their wisdom.


    Speaking of those black coffins


    Shi Feng entered the western regions with Luo Qingchuan and went to wanjian mountain villa to find his disciple Yun Yimeng.


    As a result, wanjian mountain villa was destroyed by the demon clan. They were corpses, but they were all taken away by the imperial corpse sect and put into those black wooden coffins.


    Those black wooden coffins have a strange cold power, which is very good for those who practice Yin attribute skills or things that die!


    Although for today''s Shi Feng, the Yin power flowing in those coffins is of little benefit to him, for the Yin corpses, lying in them for cultivation is still of great benefit.


    Now, these Yin corpses have broken through their own shackles, and Shi Feng has great expectations for them.


    Perhaps one day, these may enter the corpse emperor, or even a higher level.


    Especially Heisha and kongsha.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng thought of the first Yin corpse found in this life, Yin Sha.


    He is also the first Yin corpse disciple in his life.


    Yin Sha is the corpse of Juesha Yin, and has inherited his martial arts inheritance in the past. His achievements may be higher in the future!


    I don''t know what happened to the little Yin corpse!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at a group of kneeling Yin corpses, drank in a deep voice, and said, "you move separately and look for nearby Terrans or highly intelligent creatures. If you find them, send a signal to me immediately!"


    Now in this strange place, if he wants to find it himself, he doesn''t know which direction to look for.


    It''s the best choice to send Yin corpses to investigate in all directions.


    "Yes!" the corpses drank in a deep voice and shouted in unison.


    At the next moment, 2599 Yin corpses were scattered like birds and animals, flying in all directions.


    Most of them fell to the earth below.


    After all, Yin corpses naturally love the earth and walk between the earth.


    In this way, Shi Feng, Younian and Jiantong are waiting in this void.


    However, the power of his soul has already swept in all directions and felt it wholeheartedly.


    But in his induction, except for some lower birds and animals, there were no higher creatures who opened their intelligence.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, Younian and Jiantong didn''t say anything. Just like him, they waited at ease.


    This sent so many dead creatures out, and there should be results soon.


    About a time passed, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately, his body turned to the right, and whispered to Younian and Jiantong, "let''s go!"


    The next moment, he saw his body and rushed forward.


    Calculated by the position of the sun, this side should be northeast!


    Younian and Jiantong immediately followed.


    Needless to say, they also know that it should be this dead creature sent, which has responded.


    Shi Feng flew towards the northeast for a short time. Then, he dived down. Suddenly, a majestic peak appeared in their sight.


    And that majestic peak, from top to bottom, was built with ancient buildings, dense, as if extending to the bottom of the mountain.


    Inferring from these buildings, it should be a clan or family force.


    At this moment, Shi Feng thought and secretly ordered the Yin corpses in all directions to gather back to his side.


    "Let me go, if my master comes, you will regret it!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a thick roar.


    That voice was made by a corpse under his command.


    Just now, Shi Feng sensed that the corpse statue sent out ideas, and he flew towards this side.


    Soon after, the three of them saw three young figures, two men and one woman.


    One of the young men grabbed the corpse''s feet in one hand, lifted him upside down in his hand like a carp, and then looked up and down.


    Then he said, "it is said that in Tianheng continent, ordinary Yin corpses can only evolve to the level of corpse king. Unexpectedly, we caught such a corpse statue here.


    This is the best Yin corpse! "


    "Really? This Yin corpse is so particular?" said another young man beside him.


    "But what''s the use of a Yin corpse, no matter how it is, it''s also a level of respect?" and the young woman''s pretty face was full of disdain.


    The words in the distance also came into the ears of Shi Feng.


    Hearing what they said, Shi Feng was delighted.


    Tianheng continent! There''s nothing wrong! It seems that I have indeed returned to Tianheng!


    However, he was surprised that the three young people, young, had entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    The younger generation of Tianheng mainland is so powerful at all times.

 Chapter 2733

    Those three young people, after all, are only imperial realm. At this moment, Shi Feng three people are quietly floating close, and they are not aware of it at all.


    The young man holding the legs of the Yin corpse, after hearing the woman''s words, said, "sister Yang, you don''t understand!


    In addition to great research significance, this top-grade Yin corpse is also full of earth magic. With him, we can easily shuttle through the earth and manipulate the power of the earth in the future. "


    "What''s the difference between catching a monster with earth attributes?" the woman named Yang Mei still disdained to say.


    "How can monsters be compared with the earth power of Yin corpses.


    Yin corpse is what people call the beloved of the earth. If you fight underground, earth monsters of the same level will definitely seek death if you encounter Yin corpse! "


    The young man said again.


    But anyway, the three of them looked at the corpse with a look at the monster.


    Hearing their talking, the corpse Zun stared angrily and roared angrily at them: "my master will arrive soon. If you three don''t let me go, you will become corpses at that time!"


    The voice was full of ferocity.


    As for the roar of the corpse statue, it is obvious that the three people did not pay attention at all.


    His master coming?


    What if his master comes here? Does anyone dare to make trouble in their own Xi family?


    Playing wild in Xi''s house is just looking for death!


    "Let your master come quickly and let''s see what he looks like," another young man said to the corpse.


    However, just as his words sounded, a young and indifferent voice suddenly came: "I''ve come."


    Hearing the voice, the faces of the three young people suddenly changed, and then followed the voice.


    They have two men and one woman here, and there are also two men and one woman.


    These three people are so close to themselves that they don''t know at all.


    At this moment, the three of them realized that it was not easy!


    They can''t see through the martial arts of these three people, and they are already far above themselves.


    But soon, the three young people soon calmed down. Here is the Xi family.


    Even if the martial arts accomplishments of these three people are above themselves, what can they do!


    Xi family, it is not their turn to act wildly.


    Thinking of that, the young man who grabbed the corpse statue with his hand immediately raised his head, looked arrogant and said to Shi Feng, "are you his master?"


    "That''s right!" said Shi Feng.


    "Master." then the corpse statue shouted to Shi Feng.


    "You say it''s his master, is it his master? What evidence do you have?" the young man said again.


    "Evidence?" Shi Feng asked him, "didn''t you just hear that he has called me master?"


    "Hum!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, he sent out a cold hum of disdain and said, "how can we believe the words of a bad animal? If we believe the words of a bad animal, what''s the difference between us and a bad animal."


    "Oh, really?" hearing his words, Shi Feng grinned.


    Is he secretly scolding himself as no different from evil animals?


    At this moment, Younian''s eyes narrowed and his killing intention flashed.


    "Of course, if you can''t get any evidence, leave quickly! If you go further, you will break into the boundary of my Xi family. Do you know the consequences?" the Xi family youth said again.


    From just now until now, it has been the Xi family youth talking to Shi Feng.


    The other two, like watching a good play, looked at them.


    "Xijia?" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes! All three of the me are descendants of the Xi family!" when Xi family said this, their face was even more proud.


    "Never heard of it," said Shi Feng.


    In Tianheng mainland, he really hasn''t heard of Xi family.


    But he was thinking that the younger generation of the Xi family had three children in the territory of Emperor Wu. This force should not be simple.


    "You haven''t even heard of my Xi family?" someone came to this area and said he didn''t know their Xi family. These three people were surprised at the same time.


    "I don''t care whether you''re a chicken or a dog, let go of his hand immediately." Shi Feng said.


    However, his calm and indifferent words sounded like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the three Xi family men and women.


    Some people here, even in front of their own face, said they didn''t know Xi family, and then said to them, chicken family or dog family


    This is their blasphemy to the whole Xi family.


    "Boy, don''t you really know how to write the word of death?" a cold voice came out at once.


    Seizing another young man beside the corpse Zun, he roared directly to Shi Feng''s face.


    He wants to wake him up with this slap. What did he say just now.


    "Death!" suddenly, another cold drink rang.


    This cold drink is a quiet thought from Shi Feng''s side.


    A warrior in the territory of Emperor Wu dared to slap his Shizu. Who gave him the courage?


    "Pa", I saw a white hand shadow of daosen flash on the face of the Xi family youth. The next moment, I saw the young body flying violently back.


    "Ah!" after flying a distance, I heard a loud roar of crazy pain.


    "Xi Sheng!"


    "You!"


    Seeing this sudden scene, the remaining Xi family, a man and a woman, suddenly changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that these people really dared to fight here.


    "Let go of my Yin corpse, take three breaths, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the Xi family youth.


    "Roll!" and what he got in response was the word "roll" of the Xi family youth.


    When the "roll" sounded, I saw his body move, holding the corpse statue back, and he shouted again in his mouth, "Yang sister, let''s go!"


    He also knew that he was not the opponent of those people.


    Back off first!


    He insulted Xi family, beat Xi Sheng, Xi family, and will never let them go!


    When the woman named "Xiyang" heard his words, her body immediately flew back.


    Shi Feng didn''t stop her, but behind the young man carrying the corpse statue, he suddenly appeared in a Sen white bone hand, grabbed it forward and grabbed the young man in his hand.


    "Xi Yao!" seeing that he was caught, Xi Yang immediately shouted.


    However, the next moment she saw that the corpse statue fell out of the Sen white bone claw, and the Sen white bone claw was suddenly pinched at the moment.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A sound like a fish bubble being crushed and a painful scream soon echoed in the void.


    Then, Xi Yang looked stunned and saw a pool of bright red blood flowing out of the Sen white bone claw.


    When the bone claws opened, Xi Yao had long disappeared. Some were a pool of miserable meat mud, which made her feel cold all over.

 Chapter 2734

    Xi Yang, a woman of Xi family, stared at the scene.


    She can''t imagine that the pool of meat mud is Xi Yao who was still alive just now.


    She and Xi Yao grew up together since childhood. This Xi Yao is a fool. Although what he does and says is always so unreliable, he can always bring happiness to everyone.


    However, Xi Yao, now... Has become like this.


    At this moment, Xiyang seemed to be dreaming. He felt that as long as he woke up, Xiyao could still stand in front of him.


    On the other side, Xi Sheng, who was slapped by Younian, also returned angrily.


    However, he also looked at the scene with horror on his face.


    Xi Yao him


    "You! Ah you! Xi Yao just caught one of your Yin corpses. You killed him directly!" Xi Sheng shouted wildly at the three people not far away.


    "Damn him!" Younian replied calmly, and his voice sounded neither happy nor sad.


    Shizu gave him three breaths to let go of the Yin corpse, and he said "get out" to Shizu!


    Emperor Yijie, the above crimes should be punished!


    "He should be damned?" hearing Younian''s words, Xi Sheng said fiercely: "I want to see who the real damned person is!"


    Xi Sheng''s voice hasn''t fallen yet, "Dong!"


    All of a sudden, only a burst of extremely violent bells sounded in the distance from them.


    The bell shook the sky and echoed for a long time between heaven and earth.


    Xi Sheng, or this Xi Yang, should have used their Xi family''s Secret skills or objects to ring the giant bell in the family.


    In the next moment, there was a flash of light from the majestic peak. It was like a meteor shower, constantly shooting towards the void. There were thousands of ways.


    Sensing the thousands of streamers, Shi Feng was surprised again and said secretly, "what''s going on? Why are there so many strong Emperor Wu!"


    In Shi Feng''s soul induction, there were more than 100 people who reached the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Wu Sheng, more than 300 people!


    Those with the lowest level are also in the territory of Wuzong.


    "When was there such a terrible force in Tianheng mainland? Moreover, I haven''t heard of such a force at all." Shi Feng doubted again whether Ziyi had transmitted himself to the mainland.


    However, he did hear the young man who was crushed to death say that we Tianheng continent


    "Demigod!" followed, and Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Because he sensed that at the top of the majestic peak, there were more than a dozen strong demigods flying out.


    One of them reached the level of martial arts... Eight stars and half gods!


    "Tianheng continent, how can there be eight stars and half gods!" Shi Feng was surprised again.


    Vaguely, he seemed to realize something again.


    "Who is running wild in my Xi family!" at this time, I only heard a burst of rolling and thick cheers.


    A burly man arrived first. He was a strong man at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu, with a powerful face.


    However, when he saw the three Shi Feng in front of him, his face immediately changed.


    Because those three people were completely invisible to him.


    Are they three demigods?


    Such a young demigod!


    "Who is it?"


    "Who intruded into my Xi''s house?"


    "Who is so brave?"


    "Who is it? Killing in my Xi''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there were bursts of angry shouts.


    Although the three of Shi Feng just heard only the violent sound of the bell, for the people of the Xi family, it was not just the sound of the bell. Hearing it in their ears was tantamount to someone shouting and telling them what had happened!


    "Who! Ah! Who killed my family''s Xi Yao!" then people heard a burst of old and vigorous roar.


    Hearing this roar, the Xi family knew who was coming!


    Xi Yao, that''s from the direct line.


    His grandfather is the three elders of Xi family, Xi Chi!


    Everyone in the Xi family knows that the three elders Xi Chi is cruel and loves his grandson like life. However, someone killed his grandson!


    Soon, the Xi family looked at the three people sympathetically.


    Although they can''t see the martial arts realm of the three, they don''t think the three elders are like themselves!


    In addition to his cruel character, he also has peerless power!


    "Seven stars and half gods!" Shi Feng whispered again. He had sensed the man''s martial arts realm.


    The three elders Xichi arrived like a blue lightning.


    His face was mighty, he didn''t see any old look, he was full of anger, and his eyes were red. He stared at Shi Feng and followed him closely. He just heard him yell again:


    "It''s you..."


    However, when this Xichi issued these three words, "it''s you" was still very loud. When he drank the word "men", his voice was obviously low.


    At the next moment, he stopped making a sound and choked back his angry words. His old face became more and more red.


    He had found that the three young people were the existence that he could not see through.


    "What''s the matter? The three elders are a little strange."


    Seeing such a Xichi, someone in the Xi family whispered secretly.


    "It''s strange! Can''t even the three elders see their martial arts realm?"


    "That''s impossible! Three elders, that''s a strong man in the Seven Star semi divine realm! How can he not see the martial arts of these three people? It''s a joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xichi looked at the front quietly.


    Closely followed, one figure after another arrived.


    An old man fell from the sky and fell beside Xichi.


    This person''s face is indifferent, and the whole person looks like a breeze and light clouds. His martial arts realm is eight stars and half gods!


    Is the strongest existence here.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    He is the owner of the Xi family, Xi Yan.


    Xiyan only nodded. For a moment, his face became dignified.


    The three people in front of me


    "Old three, what''s going on?" Xi Yan immediately sent a message to Xi Chi.


    "Xi Yao, who did you provoke?"


    "Master, I don''t know!" Xi Chi replied.


    Hearing the words of the owner Xi Yan, he understood that the three people in front of him, even the owner, could not see through the cultivation!


    Isn''t it... Xi family, there are three, nine stars and half gods?


    Is there such a young nine star demigod in this world?


    "Grandpa, they killed Xi Yao? That''s Xi Yao?" seeing Xi Yan, Xi Sheng immediately opened his mouth, pointed to the right sky and said excitedly to him.


    It turned out that Xi Sheng was the grandson of Xi Yan, the owner of the Xi family.


    The Mori white bone claw that crushed Xi Yao had long disappeared, but Xi Sheng used his technique of hanging in the air, so that the pool of meat mud was still suspended in the air and did not fall to the earth.


    He wanted to let the Xi family and Xi Yao''s grandfather Xi Chi see how miserable Xi Yao died!


    "This is Xi Yao!"


    "Xi Yao!"


    "The grandson of the three elders, Xi Yao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xi Sheng''s words, the Xi family suddenly exclaimed in secret.


    The grandson of the Third Elder died so miserably.


    "Xi Yao!" looking at the pool of meat mud, Xi Chi''s body trembled, his fists clenched again and cried out in a sad voice.


    The mighty face was filled with grief.


    That''s his grandson!

 Chapter 2735

    Xi Chi, the three elders of the Xi family, was distressed and angry at the moment, but he was still forced to press in his heart and didn''t burst out.


    Or, dare not break out.


    "Ah! Yao''er, my Yao''er!" at this moment, a middle-aged beautiful woman came, her voice was wailing, and her face was already full of tears.


    She is Xi Yao''s mother, Lin Ling!


    "Leng Ling, don''t be impulsive!" a middle-aged man held her tightly. He was Xi Yao''s father, Xi Xiong!


    Xichi has told him not to act rashly. It''s not easy for each other!


    Looking at his normally beautiful and dignified wife becoming like a crazy woman, Xi Xiong immediately spoke again and said:


    "Leng Ling, don''t do this. My father will decide for us!"


    "Father!" at this time, Liang Ling and Xi Xiong looked at Xi Chi at the same time.


    Hearing their words and seeing that they forgot to come, Xichi felt even more oppressed in his heart.


    Now, how do you decide?


    I would like to take their lives and avenge Yao''er, but


    "Hey!" at this time, Xi Yan, the owner of the Xi family, sighed secretly, and his eyes looked at the three people in front.


    At this time, the people of the Xi family unexpectedly saw their master, hugged the three people, then opened their mouth politely and said:


    "I don''t know what to call you. Why did you come to my Xi family?"


    "The owner of the house


    "They killed Xi Yao, our lineage of Xi family, but the owner of the family..."


    "Master..."


    "Why does the owner..."


    "Could it be..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xi family saw that Xi Yan was like this, they were immediately surprised.


    Some people have understood from the actions of the home owner Xi Yan and are even more surprised in their hearts.


    "Grandpa, they killed Xiyao! That''s the Xiyao they killed ferociously!" as soon as Xi Yan saw this, Xi Sheng shouted excitedly at his grandpa Xiyan again.


    Then he pointed to Shi Feng and shouted, "also, he just said we Xi family, what chicken family and dog family, grandpa!"


    "Pa"!


    The crowd immediately heard a very clear sound.


    Xi Sheng suffered a second slap in the face today.


    The first one was Younian, and the second one was his own grandfather, Xi Yan.


    This slap directly stunned Xi Sheng to fan, and woke up all Xi''s family!


    Xi Yan, the owner of the family, has always been light and cloudless in the eyes of everyone. It seems that the sky is falling and he will face it calmly.


    But now, he


    "Grandpa! You!" after all, Xi Sheng has never seen the world. He still doesn''t understand why grandpa beat him, and his grievance is even worse.


    At this time, Xi Yan grabbed him directly, pinched his right hand on his throat, and then drank coldly: "get out!"


    Soon, a blue light shone from Xi Sheng.


    When the blue light fell, Xi Sheng had disappeared.


    He has been forced into his Xuanqi space by Xi Yan.


    "My name is Youming." Shi Feng said to Naxi Yan.


    Then he said, "I''m just passing by here, not coming to your house. But your children robbed my Yin corpse, and I''ll come and find it."


    Shi Feng said this with indifference. Seeing the attitude of the old man opposite, he felt that there was no need to mention the killing of their young people.


    As for the corpse statue, although he has taken it back to the blood stone monument, there is no evidence.


    But he didn''t need to show them any evidence.


    "Youming!" when he heard the word "Youming", the owner Xi Yan''s face suddenly moved. He looked at the young man in front of him again and carefully.


    Then he shook his head and said in his heart, "he''s too young. He shouldn''t be the nether world."


    "Have you heard my name?" Shi Feng asked the old man when he saw his appearance.


    "I did hear the name Youming, but the person I heard of shouldn''t be you." Xi Yan said.


    "What you''ve heard, isn''t it Jiuyou emperor, Youming?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Exactly!" Xi Yan nodded.


    "I am emperor Jiuyou," said Shi Feng.


    "You are the one, Youming!" hearing this answer, Xi Yan''s face changed again.


    "The nether world?"


    "The nether world!"


    "Youming? Who is Youming?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng saw and heard his name, and the faces and expressions of these Xi families were different.


    Older people, some people should have heard of their names.


    Some young people hardly know who they are.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng was more sure of the idea in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and asked Xiyan, "if I guessed right, your Xi family is a hidden world family. Here is a hidden world?"


    Shi Feng has seen it in ancient books. In Tianheng continent, it is said that there is such a mysterious land that is completely isolated from the outside world.


    There, call it the hidden world!


    In the hidden world, it is said that some hidden aristocratic families and clans live there. It is said that the martial arts in the hidden world have long surpassed the outside world.


    Once, in order to pursue stronger martial arts and break through their own shackles, Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, looked for the world called "hidden world" in Tianheng continent.


    The result was nothing.


    I didn''t expect that now, under the wrong circumstances of the Soro magic lamp, I came to this hidden world that I had been looking for hard.


    And he didn''t expect that someone had heard of his taboo in this hidden world, which is said to be unborn.


    "Yes! This is the hidden world," Xi Yan replied.


    No wonder, when Shi Feng first came to this world, he felt the vitality here, so rich.


    Shi Feng saw that at the moment, there were still many people in the Xi family looking at themselves carefully, as well as the Younian and Jiantong around them.


    It seems that you are willing to see through the three of you completely.


    But can they see through these three people.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to him and said, "I want to return to the outside world. Send someone to take me out of here."


    At this moment, his calm tone showed that he could not refuse.


    "Your Excellency Youming, the seal door has not been opened yet. If the old man is right, it will take two days to open the seal door to the outside world again!" Xi Yan said.


    "Seal Tianmen? Two days later? What do you mean?" Shi Feng asked.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, not only Xi Yan, but also the Xi family who knew his identity, were surprised.


    This is from the outside. He doesn''t know to seal Tianmen?


    If he didn''t know how to seal the heavenly gate, how did he enter the hidden world?


    Is there any other way to the hidden world in Tianheng?


    It''s also wrong. If there is another way to the hidden world, why should he take him away from the hidden world by his Xi family?


    Not right


    At this moment, the people of the Xi family thought it was wrong.


    Since he has entered the hidden world, he should know the road between the two worlds. Why should he lead the way by his own Xi family?


    Is it because that road is far from here?


    Is there really another way to enter the hidden world?

 Chapter 2736

    Anyway, no matter how he entered the hidden world, since this man asked, Xi Yan, the owner of Xi family, answered truthfully:


    "Sealing the Tianmen gate is a seal jointly put down by the ancestors of our hidden family in ancient times, in order to completely isolate the hidden world from the outside world of Tianheng.


    However, for a period of time, there were some strong people in our hidden world. If they wanted to go out of the outside world, they joined hands to break the seal of Tianmen!


    The power of the ancestors was so strong that they failed to destroy it. However, they also left many cracks on the sealed Tianmen gate.


    Since then, the power of sealing the gate of heaven can be opened as long as nine demigods work together on the night of the full moon.


    If my calculation is correct, two days later, it will be the night of the full moon. "


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng said when he heard Naxi Yan''s words.


    He followed him and said, "don''t worry about that. Now send someone to take me to the place where the Tianmen gate is sealed."


    "All right!" Xiyan nodded.


    Then he said, "Xi Zhang!"


    "I''m here!" hearing the call of the owner Xi Yan, the burly man who was at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu came out and drank at Xi Yan.


    "It''s up to you to take three distinguished guests to seal the Tianmen gate. Don''t neglect it on the way, otherwise it will be dealt with by family law," Xi Yan said.


    "Xizhang takes orders, please rest assured." Xizhang hugs his fist and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Three distinguished guests..." then Xi Zhang turned and spoke to Shi Feng.


    However, when shouting these four words, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked him, "at the speed of your nine star Emperor Wu, how long does it take to seal the Tianmen gate from here?"


    "Probably, it will take half a day," Xi Zhang replied.


    "Half a day''s words..." when Shi Feng nodded slowly, his heart moved.


    At that time, I saw a magnificent blood light shining from their sky. When the blood light fell, an unparalleled huge skeleton appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Roar!" the skeleton appeared, and a burst of angry howl immediately howled.


    I saw the emptiness of heaven and earth, suddenly boiling with great fury.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Xi family, one by one, are staggering, like a lonely boat in the wind and waves.


    Their bodies also trembled under the threat of the fierce object.


    This is still an invisible force swept over Shi Feng, which blocked the real pressure of the skeleton for them. Otherwise, these people can be shocked to death directly under the roar of the skeleton.


    One by one, their faces were covered with extremely frightened faces, staring at the thing above.


    Even Xi Yan, the owner of Xi''s family, stared at him with incomparable eyes.


    "Master," the skeleton shouted to the one below with his head down.


    At this moment, all the talents of the Xi family really realized that it was their Xi family that could not offend.


    Their Xi family naturally looked at their home owner Xi Yan for the first time. However, at this moment, the situation of their home owner was no better than them.


    That monster, what kind of creature is this? Why is it so terrible?


    "Could it be that this is a divine creature? Is there really a God in this world?" Youxi family said in great shock.


    Xi Yao, what a terrible monster it provoked!


    At this time, many people are glad that the owner''s decision is right.


    Fortunately, the owner pulled down his face and paid homage to the man.


    Even in order to calm the anger of the one, he slapped Xi Sheng in the face.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable


    Xi Chi, Xi Xiong and Xin Ling were so frightened that they dared not move again.


    At this moment, no one will think that the three people in front are good men and women.


    Xi Yao''s pool of meat mud was taken away by the owner when Xi Sheng was sucked into the space Xuanqi.


    But many people still remember the bloody foam.


    "Well, put away your momentum!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and ordered the skeleton above.


    "Yes!" as soon as he heard the words of Shi Feng, the momentum of the skeleton immediately put away.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Jiantong, Younian and the strong man named Xi Zhang in front.


    After saying that, their bodies immediately rose and flew to the skeletons in the sky.


    However, Xi Zhang was still stunned there for the time being.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, then opened his mouth to him and asked, "why? Don''t you go yet?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhang trembled and nodded to the man: "yes! Yes!"


    Then his figure rose to the skeleton.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body fell on top of the skull.


    As the strong man of the Xi family, Xi Zhang, approached the skeleton, his body trembled more and more.


    He was really afraid that if the fierce thing moved, he would destroy himself into foam.


    Meat foam like Xi Yao.


    At this moment, his breathing became very heavy.


    But in the end, the skeleton still didn''t attack him, and he still landed on the skeleton head safely.


    "Which way to go?" Shi Feng asked Na Xizhang.


    Xi Zhang turned around, pointed straight ahead and said, "Sir, all the way west."


    "Good!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he gave another order to the skeleton under his feet: "let''s go!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s command, the skeleton immediately turned around. The next moment, the huge skeleton moved wildly.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, people saw that the murderer was gone, away from them and away from the Xi family.


    "Hoo, finally gone!" seeing the murderer and the people finally gone, someone in Xi''s house breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xi Yan, the owner of the Xi family, turned and looked at the three elders Xi Chi and said, "old three, want to open up!"


    "Hey!" Xichi sighed deeply, and he naturally wanted to open it.


    Otherwise, can''t you take revenge on these people?


    He Xichi is not so stupid.


    Then he looked at his son and daughter-in-law and said:


    "Well, that''s it. Xi Yao had no eyes, provoked the existence that shouldn''t be provoked, and almost destroyed our whole Xi family!


    This time, our Xi family was lucky enough to escape. That''s it. "


    After saying this, Xi Chi sighed and turned away.


    "Yao''er! Wu Wu! My Yao''er!" Xin Ling is still crying.


    "Well, don''t do that. Yao''er is gone. Let''s have another one! Hey!" at last, Xi Xiong sighed deeply.


    However, when he said the last sentence, some beautiful pictures of his wife suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Looking at the beautiful wife in front of him, he suddenly became hot.


    I can''t wait to


    And he, but his son just died

 Chapter 2737

    The people of the Xi family didn''t speak until they saw that a huge skeleton disappeared in sight. The owner of the family, Xi Yan, said, "well, let''s go back."


    Three thousand people returned to the Xi family one after another.


    Among the crowd, the Xi family woman Xi Yang was still staring at the side. This time, she was really surprised.


    From small to large, she saw the owner Xi Yan for the first time and would treat others like this.


    The first time I saw the Xi family, I would look like that when facing others.


    They killed people in the Xi family, but they killed the lineage of the Xi family, Xi Yao.


    "My Yao son!" Xin Ling''s sad cry came into Xiyang''s ears again.


    "Child, you go too." at this time, Xiyang heard another kind voice coming from her side.


    She looked up at her voice and saw an indifferent and kind face.


    Home owner, Xi Yan.


    "Master grandpa!" Xiyang called to him.


    "Let''s go, boy, don''t look." Xi Yan said.


    "Grandpa, what is their realm? Why do you treat them like this? Is there really a God in this world?" the girl asked.


    "No matter where they are, ah..." when talking about this, Xi Yan sighed deeply and said, "in front of us, they are God!"


    When Xiyan said the last sentence, Xiyang suddenly felt that the owner of the house seemed to be much older in this moment.


    Then Xi Yan left and Xi Yang stood here.


    She looked at the back. Once in her heart, this invincible figure looked very lonely at the moment.


    "Home master." Xi Yang whispered these two words in his mouth.


    Then she turned her head and looked at the direction in which those people left.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone Maple people quickly shuttled through the void with the skeleton. Soon, they saw the dense figures in front of them, with thousands of people.


    But then, Xi Zhang, the strong man of the Xi family, saw that it was not human, but all Yin corpses!


    There were thousands of them, and the whole sky became dead.


    Those Yin corpses are naturally Shi Feng''s Yin corpses.


    In the void of Xi''s house, he secretly ordered these Yin corpses to gather here.


    As the skeletons approached, thousands of Yin corpses glowed with blood, looking very spectacular.


    In just a moment, all the blood stone tablets were recovered by Shi Feng, and none of them fell.


    Knowing that Shi Feng''s work was finished, the next moment, the skeleton suddenly accelerated and broke the air to the west at a faster speed.


    In such a hurry, only Xizhang in the realm of the nine star Emperor Wu was really full of panic.


    Such a rapid, where to take half a day!


    "I found something." at this time, Shi Feng went to naxizhang and said.


    As soon as he heard the voice nearby, Xi Zhang immediately opened his mouth and asked, "what''s the matter, you said?"


    "You don''t seem surprised to know that I entered your hidden world from the outside? Do you say that people from the outside often enter your hidden world?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "In the past, almost no one from the outside entered our hidden world, but now you should also know that the protoss invaded and the world was turbulent. Many forces in our hidden world sent strong people to the outside world to jointly resist the Protoss.


    Therefore, it''s normal for the hermit world to have contacts with the outside world in the past year. You must also... "


    "What! The protoss has invaded Tianheng!"


    The strong man of Xi family wanted to go on, but he was interrupted by a burst of surprised voice from Shi Feng.


    At this moment, his face was covered with extreme shock.


    He didn''t expect that the protoss had entered Tianheng when he left Tianheng.


    My mother, my disciples, and my sister


    "No wonder I heard linger''s call! They..."


    "How is the war going now? What is the strongest state when the protoss invades Tianheng?" Shi Feng immediately asked the strong man of the Xi family.


    "Don''t you know..." just when Xi Zhang asked Shi Feng with a surprised look on his face and said this sentence, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said coldly:


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer my question!"


    "Yes! Yes!" Xi Zhang nodded repeatedly:


    "In fact, many forces in our hidden world went to the outside world to participate in the war, but our Xi family has been shirking it under various excuses. So far, we have sent some collateral fighters to gather up the number.


    Therefore, we Xi family know little about the battle outside.


    However, I have heard that there are strong people in the nine star and half God peak realm in the protoss! In order to fight against those existence, many old friends of our hermit family have gone out, "Xi Zhang said.


    "Nine stars and half gods peak!" although this realm is no different from a mole ant for today''s stone maple.


    However, he was really worried about his disciples and the ghosts in the nether purgatory, especially his sister Shi Ling!


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt his mood and became more restless. He wanted to go to the netherworld purgatory immediately to understand the situation.


    "How long will it take to reach the sealed Tianmen gate?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Just a moment, let me see!" Xi Zhang immediately replied.


    Then he looked down at the terrain. After looking at the terrain for a while, Xi Zhang looked up again and spoke to Shi Feng:


    "The great emperor, with our present place and our speed, we can reach the sealed gate of heaven in almost a incense burning time." Xi Zhang replied.


    When he answered these words, he marveled in his heart again. How fast.


    For the first time in his life, he felt so fast.


    In this world, there is really speed, which can reach such a terrible level.


    On the way, I also met many martial artists in the hidden world. However, their eyesight couldn''t catch the speed of skeleton.


    There was a martial arts road in front of him, and the skeleton moved directly and bypassed it. Nevertheless, the broken martial artist didn''t realize that there was an extremely dangerous thing flying over his head.


    With the stone maple, the skeleton dare not kill.


    Shi Feng, it''s not killing innocent people. Those who died in his hands are all damned people.


    The time of a incense stick was fleeting. Xizhang pointed diagonally below his sword finger and said to Shi Feng, "emperor, there is the sealed Tianmen! We can go down."


    "Oh, good!" Shi Feng answered, and his mind moved again. The rapidly broken skeleton instantly turned into blood light, and then returned to the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Shi Feng, Younian, Jiantong and Xizhang flew down.


    Under them was a mountain forest, and at the end of the mountain forest, Shi Feng saw a towering wooden gate, emitting an ancient power.


    This is the seal Tianmen!

 Chapter 2738

    Two days later, it was the night of the full moon. At this moment, thousands of martial artists were there near the sealed Tianmen gate, one by one, with their legs crossed and their eyes closed, waiting.


    Shi Feng saw that the talent of martial arts was not simple, and those with the lowest realm were in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    There are more than ten strong people in the semi divine realm.


    "Are they all ready to go outside?" Shi Feng asked Xi Zhang beside him.


    "It should be going to the outside world," Xi Zhang said.


    He has been living in seclusion, and he really doesn''t know much about the rest of the outside world.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple four people fell to the ground, and four bursts of light sounds sounded not far from the sealed Tianmen.


    When the four arrived, many martial arts practitioners who were practicing opened their eyes and looked at the past.


    "Xijia Xizhang?" someone asked.


    The man who said this sentence is also a middle-aged martial artist, but he can be despised from his tone.


    "Xi family, what are they doing here?" someone whispered. As soon as he talked about Xi family, his tone was also full of contempt.


    Nowadays, most of the forces in the hidden world send the strong in their families to the outside world to resist foreign races.


    Because they know that if the outside world is really conquered by foreign nations, then foreign nations will attack their hidden world on a large scale.


    However, the Xi family is not weak, but it has not sent real strong people. Now, many people look down on them.


    Xi Zhang also felt the strange eyes of those people. He could only harden his head and walk with the three to seal the gate of heaven.


    "This time, the Xi family sent this Xi Zhang to go to the outside world with these three young people?"


    "These three young people? Who are they?"


    "Hmm? Why can''t I see the martial arts realm of these three people? Are these three young people of Xi family strong semi gods?"


    When a warrior in the nine star Emperor Wu''s territory saw Shi Feng, Younian and Jiantong, his face suddenly changed and exhaled in surprise.


    Nine star Emperor Wu can''t see it. Isn''t it a demigod or something?


    Even in the hidden world, there are still few such young demigods, all of whom have a great name.


    Then he listened to the emperor again: "these three are the demigods of the Xi family? When did the Xi family produce these three so young demigods?"


    "Xi family? It is said that the younger generation of Xi family has not much talent. How can such a young demigod come out? Moreover, three at once?"


    "Oh!" and hearing their words, a woman suddenly laughed with disdain and said:


    "As far as I know, there is no demigod in the younger generation of the Xi family! In my opinion, what kind of fame is the Xi family doing and what secret things should be used to hide the martial arts of these three people."


    "Hide the martial arts from us and practice fraud. Oh, this is really the style of the Xi family."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people suddenly enlightened.


    At first, they whispered in bursts. Later, they didn''t care at all. The voice of Taoist words was also constantly transmitted to the ears of Xi Zhang and Shi Feng.


    Hearing those words, Xi Zhang''s face became more unnatural, but he was still walking forward.


    "They hide the martial arts?" but then Xi Zhang seemed to think of something and suddenly sneered in his heart.


    He said, "although these three are not from my Xi family, if they think these three hide the martial arts, if they trouble these three?"


    Thinking of this, Xi Zhang sneered even more, and even secretly expected someone to come and provoke the three people.


    However, although the Xi family was despised by various forces, after all, the details are still there, and people are still afraid of this ancient family.


    Soon after, Shi Feng came to the huge old wooden door.


    The wooden door is strange in shape and looks like a giant worshipping to the sky.


    On the wooden door, there are strange patterns and potholes, but Shi Feng sensed the mysterious and strange power from those strange grooves.


    "This should be a space passage to the outside world, and then sealed by the sealed gate to isolate the contact between the hidden world and Tianheng outside." Shi Feng whispered when he looked at the sealed gate.


    "What are they doing?" at this moment, seeing Shi Feng standing near the sealed Tianmen, someone said again.


    "It''s strange to look at the sealed Tianmen gate." a young woman said and followed her: "don''t forget that you were just like them when you first saw the sealed Tianmen gate not long ago?


    The first time I saw the legendary seal Tianmen, who is different! "


    For the stone Maple several people looked at the sealed Tianmen, they didn''t care much.


    At the moment, the three of Shi Feng also attracted the attention of several demigods in this area.


    "You can''t see through the realm of these three people?" a middle-aged martial artist in the one star and half god realm asked two people around him.


    He is the owner of the yuan family, Yuan Hui.


    And the two, an old man and a middle-aged woman.


    The old man''s martial arts is in the five-star demigod, and the middle-aged woman has entered the six-star demigod!


    To reach this state is an extraordinary existence in the whole hidden world.


    She is the wife of the master of the hidden family, and she is called Lady Tianying.


    The old man is the elder of the Qian family of the Yinshi family, long.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man Yuan Hui was shocked to see that the two shook their heads slowly. Mrs. Tianying said:


    "I can''t see through the martial arts realm of these three people."


    "Even the madam can''t see it, let alone be old." Qian Shi also said.


    "The Xi family, what means did they use? Even you two can''t see through these three young people." Yuan Hui was surprised.


    "Let him go. Don''t worry about it." Mrs. Tianying said, "the old man Xiyan likes to make some empty things. He thought that none of the martial artists of the Xi family would be sent here this time. Unexpectedly, he sent so four people."


    "Ha ha." the old man smiled and said nothing more.


    At this moment, all three of them had taken back their eyes and no longer looked at the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, break it with strength." after looking at the sealed Tianmen for a while, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Break open with force?" Xi Zhang''s face moved suddenly when he heard the man say these four words.


    But he was relieved when he thought about the previous ferocious huge skeleton.


    For a long time, no one can really break the seal of Tianmen. It''s really possible, so they completely break it.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Younian and Jiantong.


    Then, the three people continued to move forward and approached the sealed gate.


    Xi Zhang did not keep up.


    Since he knew that the three cruel men were going to break the seal of Tianmen, how dare he approach.


    In front of them, he was just nine star Emperor Wu. He was really afraid that he would be shocked to death by carelessness.

 Chapter 2739

    "What are they going to do?"


    Suddenly, people saw Xi Zhang still standing there, but the three young people approached the sealed gate of heaven.


    "Don''t get any closer! If you get closer, you will be shocked to death by the power of sealing the heavenly gate!" at this time, someone immediately shouted.


    This cry awakened more people from practice.


    One by one, they suddenly looked at the direction of sealing the Tianmen gate.


    The three young men of the Xi family were indeed getting closer and closer towards the seal gate of heaven.


    "Danger! Xizhang, what are you doing?" at this time, a middle-aged martial artist who looked about the same age as Xizhang shouted angrily at Xizhang.


    That voice was yelling at him.


    Not only the age is the same, but also the realm of martial arts is the same, which is the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu.


    When Xizhang heard the cry, his face became gloomy and spit out a voice coldly: "easy home, easy to leave!"


    The Xi family and the Yi family have always been at odds.


    Xi Zhang and Yi Li had many collisions. Even once, Xi Zhang suffered a sneak attack by Yi Li and another nine star emperor of the Yi family. That time, he suffered heavy losses.


    Xi Zhang kept these grudges in mind.


    "You, don''t get close to the seal gate!"


    People were still shouting, but Xi Zhang ignored other cries. Instead, he looked at Yi Li of the Yi family and said coldly, "Yi Li, what''s your business?"


    "It''s none of my business? Hum!" Yi Li said coldly, "it''s not only my business, but also all of us here!


    If they get closer to the seal gate, they will touch the power on the seal gate!


    At that time, all of us present will be backfired!


    Xi Zhang, I don''t care if your Xi family wants to die, but don''t bother all of us! "


    In ancient times, touching the sealed gate of heaven would not be so.


    However, this "sequela" also appeared after the late strong joined hands to cause great damage to the seal Tianmen.


    "Right! No mistake! We will all be eaten back!" at this time, someone shouted again.


    "Xi family, come back quickly! It doesn''t matter if you want to die, but don''t bother us." someone shouted angrily.


    It''s loud.


    "Xi Zhang, what the hell are you doing here? Your Xi family are timid and afraid of death. They don''t send fighters to the outside world to fight against foreign races.


    Can''t you see us going to the outside world to kill us all? "At this time, Yi Li shouted angrily again.


    "Xizhang, as an elder, why don''t you stop the younger generation of your family from doing such an outrageous thing?" someone shouted at Xizhang angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the three younger generation of the Xi family are still close to the sealed Tianmen gate. All of us, hurry up and do a good job to resist the counterattack of the Tianmen gate at any time!


    Forget it first, I''ll stop them! "


    At this time, the heavenly shadow lady had spoken to more than a dozen demigods in this area.


    One figure after another has quietly stood up, and suddenly there are 14 peerless momentum, rushing up.


    "It''s them!"


    "The younger generation of the Xi family is going to die and even implicate us. They are ready to fight!"


    "Xi family, it''s disgusting!"


    "Damn Xi family! Those people really can''t die easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this moment, almost everyone hated the Xi family and the three young people.


    "Yi Li, have you yelled enough!" hearing that Yi Li was still yelling at himself, Xi Zhang couldn''t help but roar at the cold voice.


    After that, he roared again: "they are going to break the seal of Tianmen now. If you can stop them, you can stop them!"


    He Xizhang didn''t have the courage to stop the three.


    "What! They want to break the seal of Tianmen?"


    "No, they want to break the seal of Tianmen?"


    "Are they crazy?"


    "Not good!" at the same time, someone suddenly shouted, "if they are only close to the sealed Tianmen gate, the power of counterattack, together with 14 strong people, should be able to block us.


    But if they really attack the sealed Tianmen gate... It''s not the night of the full moon. If they really want to attack the sealed Tianmen gate, then... That... The power of counterattack is so strong that we will all be shocked to death! "


    "Go back!"


    "Let''s all get back!"


    "Oh, my God! What is the home of Xi family?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and leave home."


    People shouted angrily. Originally, people sat cross legged and practiced. It was peaceful. With the arrival of those people, it suddenly became chaotic and bad.


    The figures soared into the sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng was about to approach the sealed gate of heaven, suddenly, he saw a purple figure falling from the sky and falling in front of them.


    What appeared was a middle-aged beautiful woman in the six-star semi divine realm.


    "Hmm? What are you doing?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "You three, go back quickly!" Mrs. Tianying said in a deep voice to them.


    No, oh, on my mature face, it looks very bad at the moment.


    If we hadn''t known that they were from the Xi family, maybe Mrs. Tianying would have shot them long ago.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "If you get closer to the sealed Tianmen gate, you will touch the power of Tianmen gate. At that time, you will not only die, but also bring disaster to this area, but also affect our access to Tianheng outside!"


    After saying so much to the three elders at one breath, Mrs. Tianying became more and more impatient. She followed closely. She said coldly again: "come on, get out of here!"


    In the cold voice, there was no rejection.


    "The power to touch the gate of heaven?" but Shi Feng showed a touch of disdain and said with a look of Indifference: "touch will touch. What power is directly broken."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mrs. Tianying said coldly: "I''m not kidding you."


    Her voice is getting colder and colder.


    "I''m not joking with you at all," said Shi Feng.


    "Give it to me, get out!" and the next moment, Mrs. Tianying shouted directly. At that time, a fierce momentum rushed out of her and rushed to the three of Shi Feng.


    On the other side, those who fled the martial arts, their bodies suspended in the distant void, their eyes still stared at the direction of sealing the Tianmen gate.


    Now, they all see Mrs. Tianying. As early as the three people step in front of them, their emotions have calmed down.


    "Mrs. Tianying, it seems that she did something to those three people?"


    "Well, I can feel that a crazy force rushed out of Mrs. Tianying!"


    "These three people want to die by themselves. Not only that, but also implicate us. Mrs. Tianying killed them. Forgive their Xi family. They have nothing to say."


    "Yes! The Xi family has gone too far this time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mrs. Tianying, do you really dare to fight those three?" at this time, it was Xi Zhang of the Xi family, all of whom were surprised.


    People thought that those three people were going to be unlucky.


    Xizhang, on the contrary

 Chapter 2740

    Mrs. Tianying''s mature and beautiful face is full of cold color. She didn''t expect that a young generation would dare to disobey herself like this?


    Is it because of his Xi family?


    Hum!


    If you really fight, you are really not afraid of his Xi family.


    If the Xi family wants to fight with themselves for these young people


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tianying was even colder.


    At this moment, this world, except Xijia Xizhang, almost no one thought that the three people would come to a good end.


    "Go away!" at this moment, Mrs. Tianying heard that the man dared to say such a word to herself.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" but the next moment, Mrs. Tianying was suddenly surprised.


    She sensed that she rushed to the momentum of the three and disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, before she could react to what had happened, she felt a hand and pinched her throat.


    "How could it?" Mrs. Tianying was shocked. She didn''t see the man in front of her, but when she realized it, he grabbed herself.


    Well, how could this happen!


    In a short instant, Mrs. Tianying was really surprised and surprised.


    Not only Mrs. Tianying, but also thousands of martial artists who fled to the distant sky were shocked.


    "Mrs. Tianying! Unexpectedly, the young generation of the Xi family pinched her throat!"


    "It should be that these three people were impacted by the momentum of Mrs. Tianying, and then rushed away by the peerless momentum!"


    "Yes! How could it be like this! It shouldn''t be like this at all!"


    "Madam Tianying, it is said that she is the strong one in the six-star demigod realm. What a terrible existence. But..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, people really can''t imagine what they saw in their eyes.


    The contrast with your imagination is too great.


    Not only the martial arts emperor, but also the strong who entered the realm of demigod were stunned one by one.


    "Previously, I wanted to teach the three of the Xi family a lesson. As a result, Mrs. Tianying went and didn''t expect to..." Yuan Hui, the master of the yuan family, looked at the scene and felt a lingering fear.


    Fortunately, I was not too impulsive at that time. Fortunately, Mrs. Tianying took an earlier step.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Ah!" apart from Shi Feng, the one who can laugh at this moment is Xi Zhang, the martial artist of Xi''s family.


    Although Xi Zhang was very confident in the three broken seals of Tianmen, he left the area and suspended in the void in the distance.


    At this moment, Xi Zhang turned his head and looked at the person who had drunk on him before, especially at the Wu Emperor of the Yi family, Yi Li.


    Only in this moment, people once again looked at Xi Zhang''s eyes. They didn''t dare to despise him. Some were afraid.


    Especially the person who roared at Xi Zhang before, especially the Yi Li.


    He can clearly feel that Xi Zhang has now stared at himself. His rough face looks like a smile.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw!" Yi Li whispered and flew back and left here.


    As for whether to go to Tianheng to resist the alien outside, he can''t care about it. He just wants to escape this disaster.


    Not only is it easy to leave, but many of the martial artists who roared at Xi Zhang and those three people earlier, saying that they had evil intentions or malice are quietly leaving.


    I''m afraid they''ll settle accounts after autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    "You... Who are you...?"


    On the other side, Mrs. Tianying asked with a trembling voice.


    At the moment, she was looked at by the young man in front of her. She felt cold all over, as if she had been stared at by an extremely terrible murderer at this moment.


    However, the man in front of him did nothing, and his face was still calm and indifferent.


    At this moment, he even thought of Xi Zhang, the former Xi family, shouting that they would break the seal of Tianmen!


    Maybe they


    "You have no right to know, get out!" Shi Feng said this to Mrs. Tianying impolitely. Then he grabbed her right hand and threw it back.


    This woman, didn''t she just want to show her strong style and shake the three of Shi Feng away?


    Now, she flies by herself!


    Mrs. Tianying turned into an arc in the air. In full view of the public, "bang", I saw the mature and beautiful body falling heavily to the ground.


    "Ah!" echoed a fierce voice.


    Although Shi Feng just threw back at will, for Mrs. Tianying, it was not her ability to compete at all.


    Although she was a six-star demigod, she was still hurt all over. She was beautiful and dignified on weekdays. At this moment, she was lying on the ground and looked embarrassed.


    The famous strong lady Tianying came to such a miserable end. It is estimated that people can''t forget this scene!


    In the distant void, there was silence.


    No one pointed at the three people, let alone roared at them.


    Then, Shi Feng continued to walk forward. At this moment, he had led Younian and Jiantong to the front of the sealed Tianmen gate.


    Then the crowd saw that the one punched violently towards the sealed Tianmen gate, and the next moment, he hit it on the Tianmen gate.


    "He... Really broke the sealed Tianmen gate with his strength!" although they said they were going to break the sealed Tianmen gate, many people were surprised to see that scene with their own eyes.


    "Even if he can defeat Mrs. Tianying, he is still looking for death by breaking the seal of Tianmen like this!" someone said.


    But with these words, his tone had become uncertain.


    After all, the accident that the man just brought him was too big.


    "Who is he? The Xi family should not have such a young demigod strong man! Let alone a demigod strong man who surpasses Mrs. Tianying!"


    "Could it be that this man is Xi Yan, the owner of the Xi family, posing as the younger generation of the Xi family with a human skin mask?"


    "This... Shouldn''t be..."


    "This! This! This seal Tianmen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artists in the hidden world saw that the man punched the sealed Tianmen and then closed his fist.


    At the beginning, the sealed Tianmen still stood there without any movement, and there was no outbreak of anti phagocytic force in everyone''s imagination.


    However, at this time, I suddenly saw the sealed Tianmen gate, and the extremely violent earthquake shook up.


    "Boom, boom, boom! Boom, boom!"


    The shock of sealing the Tianmen gate became more and more intense, like the shock of mountains. The earth under everyone shook wildly with the violent shock of sealing the Tianmen gate.


    It was like an incomparable earthquake.


    "Seal the heavenly gate, it''s going to bite back!" someone''s face changed wildly and shouted again.


    "Ah! Seal the heavenly gate! Although they are powerful, they are too chaotic..."


    (updated! All the posts in the book review area to Li Fa are all awesome. Awesome! This time''s activities are very important to Li. Really, please!

 Chapter 2741

    After the calm seal Tianmen was hit by Shi Feng, the violent earthquake became more and more severe.


    All the fighters have realized that it''s bad.


    Although those three people surpass Mrs. Tianying, even if they are strong, what''s the use!


    Sealing the Tianmen gate is said to have divine power!


    Unless the true God comes, it will be suicide!


    "It''s a pity! Those three people are so young, but they have such a talent against the sky. As a result, they are going to die under the seal of the heavenly gate!" said the elder Qian Xian.


    The old face is full of regret.


    "That''s why they rely on their own strength to find seal Tianmen to die. If they die, they deserve it," said a strong young man in the realm of the three demigods.


    This young man comes from the Yan family, a reclusive family. His surname is Yan and his name is Ji.


    His age is only twenty-eight, but he has entered the three-star demigod. He is a famous genius in the whole hidden world.


    However, he did not expect that the three men looked younger than themselves, but their accomplishments were far above themselves.


    It upset him.


    I really want those three people like that to be shocked to death by the sealed Tianmen gate.


    Such a person should not live in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    And just then, there was a bang.


    In full view of the public, people saw the huge sealed Tianmen gate and... Burst open,


    An unparalleled force swept in all directions in an instant.


    The three of Shi Feng kept dancing with their clothes and long hair.


    In the distance, all the martial artists in the void kept retreating one after another.


    That force is really terrible.


    Mrs. Tianying, who was lying not far away, was full of embarrassment. Fortunately, she was taken away by her family just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid she had died under that crazy force.


    The fury caused by sealing Tianmen comes and goes quickly.


    The power of violence soon disappeared in this world.


    The sealed Tianmen gate has completely disappeared. What appears is a huge white vortex, emitting a strong force of space.


    You don''t have to guess. Everyone knows that the white vortex is the channel to the outside world of Tianheng.


    Unexpectedly, sealing Tianmen has sealed this channel for endless years. Now, it is back in the world!


    To the surprise of the hidden warriors, the three figures stood proudly in front of the white vortex without injury.


    Having suffered the impact of the peerless force just now, they didn''t do anything!


    "They! They! They, what is the realm!" today, the hidden martial arts are surprised and surprised, and then surprised again.


    What I saw today is really beyond their common sense of martial arts.


    "They!"


    Even the 14 strong demigods in this world were shocked beyond measure.


    Yan Ji, a genius of the Yan family who even began to ridicule just now, looked stunned.


    If they were unhappy just now, the three figures fell in Yan Ji''s eyes, with respect.


    He already understood the real gap between himself and them.


    "Mrs. Tianying, you just fought with these three people. What are they in?" Yuan Hui, the master of the yuan family, approached Mrs. Tianying, who was still supported by ruo''s family, with a dignified face and a deep voice.


    Hearing Yuan Hui''s words, the other demigods immediately pricked up their ears and listened.


    After all, Mrs. Tianying had real contact with them.


    Hearing Yuan Hui''s words, Mrs. Tianying looked very weak, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. In front of that man, I am an ant!


    Alas, I still want to teach them a lesson. It''s too much of my strength. "


    With these words, Mrs. Tianying was even glad that the man didn''t kill himself at that time.


    At that time, I said that to that one, spoke to him in a commanding tone, and even let them "get out"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of hidden warriors were shocked at this moment.


    Then they saw the three figures walking towards the white vortex and soon entered it.


    They, just go!


    In this way, out of the hidden world.


    "The seal of the heavenly gate is broken. In the future, our hidden world has been completely connected with the outside world. From now on, can we call it the hidden world?" someone whispered softly.


    "Those cruel people really broke the seal of Tianmen in this way." Xi Zhang, a man of Xi family, also looked at the side and opened his mouth secretly.


    Then, another sneer appeared on Xi Zhang''s face, even with a proud smile. Then he turned his head and looked at the hidden warriors.


    Now, Xi Zhang has been completely different in people''s eyes.


    After all, those three people came with Xi Zhang.


    When they first arrived here, many people looked contemptuous when they saw Xi Zhang.


    Now, however, a look of contempt can''t be seen.


    They are really worried that the Xi family has a deep relationship with the three. If they annoy the Xi family and his Xi Zhang, he will let the three come to his home


    "Xi Zhang, who are those three people?" someone opened his mouth and asked Xi Zhang.


    Nice tone.


    "Xi Zhang, are they Xi''s family?" someone tried again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their tentative words, Xi Zhang''s sneer was even worse.


    He raised his voice and said, "they don''t have a surname Xi."


    "No surname Xi? So, they are not from your Xi family?" someone immediately opened his mouth.


    Hearing that sentence, Xi Zhang smiled again with a touch of mystery and said, "you can say yes or no."


    "Yes or no, what does that mean?" someone wondered.


    Xi Zhang, however, has already laughed without saying anything.


    He felt that such an answer should be the best.


    If those people who said they were the Xi family, they would not believe it.


    If you say so


    "Hehe, let them guess. If any of their forces want to be unfaithful to my Xi family in the future, they can weigh it well."


    Xi Zhang said these words secretly, and no longer paid attention to anyone.


    His body fluttered. He planned to return to Xi''s house and report the matter here to the owner.


    "Oh..."


    However, when Xi Zhang just laughed out the "ah", a young and indifferent voice came from the distance: "don''t force me in the name of the emperor, otherwise the whole family won''t exist!"


    Although the voice was indifferent, it seemed that there was endless killing intention in everyone''s ears.


    "So?"


    "Pretending to force? Xi Zhang pretended to force in front of us in his name?"


    "I see! Ha ha, I see!"


    "Shit, it''s not their Xi family at all! You can say yes or no! You Xi Zhang are playing tricks!"


    "The Xi family is really mean! It''s shameless that Xi Zhang pretends to be a strong man!"


    "I really thought they were from the Xi family just now. This guy, cut!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2742

    At this moment, almost all the martial artists in this world showed their contempt.


    More than when I saw Xi Zhang before.


    Xi Zhang''s face has turned red and he looks guilty. He doesn''t dare to look at those martial artists anymore.


    The body moves quickly and urges you to leave here as fast as you can in your life.


    This time, he really lost face.


    Not only will they lose face, maybe the whole Xi family will lose face because of themselves.


    Xi Zhang, who originally wanted to go back to Xi''s house immediately and ask for credit to the owner, now dared not face the owner.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one looked at Xi Zhang disdainfully and fled in a panic. At any time, he turned back and looked at the huge white vortex.


    Now, although the three people have disappeared, the three peerless figures like gods still seem to stand proudly there.


    It''s really hard to imagine that one fist explodes and seals Tianmen.


    There are such monsters in this world.


    "Who are they?" this is the question in many people''s minds at the moment.


    Those three people came suddenly and went suddenly. Now, they have become a mystery among the people.


    Where do they come from?


    Where to?


    What kind of state do they have?


    How long did they... Live?


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that the seal of the heavenly gate has been broken, let''s go to the outside of Tianheng." at this time, the elder of the Qianjia said in a deep voice to the people.


    "Well, that''s right! Now we can go to Tianheng without waiting for the night of the full moon."


    "Let''s go. It''s said that the battlefield for the outside world to resist aliens has become more and more fierce. There, we need to be there!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, under the leadership of 14 demigods, all the thousands of elite warriors in the hidden world entered the huge white vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    After the three of Shi Feng entered the white vortex, they felt that the world in front of them was black and white.


    In this black-and-white world, they saw dozens of martial artists coming in front of them.


    Most of these warriors are in the realm of Wu Sheng and Wu Di, and one is in the realm of one star and half god.


    Seeing Shi Feng, the middle-aged martial artist in the one star and half divine realm immediately opened his mouth and asked them, "three, what happened? Why did the seal Tianmen suddenly disappear? What happened in the hidden world?"


    Seal the Tianmen gate, seal the outside world and the hidden world. In the hidden world, the Tianmen gate is erected. Outside, you can see a huge virtual shadow of the Tianmen gate.


    However, these martial artists suddenly saw not long ago that the virtual shadow of Tianmen disappeared, and then this space vortex appeared.


    When they saw it, they entered the vortex.


    Shi Feng ignored them and continued to walk forward.


    "Ah, you!" seeing that they had gone like this, the middle-aged warrior immediately turned and shouted to them.


    However, they are still moving forward, ignoring themselves.


    "Forget it, Tianyin Dharma protector. These people are uneducated and don''t understand etiquette. They don''t say. We''ll enter the hidden world later and ask others."


    "Well, that''s right! It will be the night of the full moon in a few days. There must be many martial artists who want to go to the outside world when sealing the Tianmen gate."


    "OK." hearing the words of the two people around him, the man named Tianyin Dharma protector nodded. Then, thirty-four of them continued to walk towards the hidden world.


    However, it was not long before they saw figures appearing in front of them.


    "The master of the yuan family, the yuan emblem!" that day, the seal protector instantly recognized a person in front of the crowd and shouted.


    "Tianzhaozong, Tianyin protects the Dharma!" Yuan Hui also recognized the one.


    The two of them share the same martial arts realm, so they not only know each other, but also have a good relationship.


    No matter which world is like this, those with equal strength are easy to make deep friends and have little estrangement.


    Making friends is also about being a good match!


    "What''s the matter with sealing Tianmen? How did it disappear?"


    When they met, the warriors from the hidden world were still moving forward, and the yuan emblem had stopped.


    "We are hidden in the world. We don''t know where three demons came from. One of them punched directly and blew up the seal of Tianmen!" Yuan Hui said.


    "What!" hearing Yuanhui''s words, Tianyin Dharma protector and everyone around him were shocked.


    What a monster this is!


    It''s terrible to blow up the sealed Tianmen gate with one blow!


    "Ah!" then, around the Dharma protector Tianyin, a surprised "ah" sound rang through.


    Then they turned their heads and looked at him.


    "Three people... Just now, we saw three people!" the man said in surprise.


    And immediately, Tianyin Dharma protector and the people around him all moved.


    In particular, the martial artist who secretly said that the three people were ill bred opened his eyes and showed extreme horror. He felt that he had really gone through hell.


    "Fortunately, my voice was low and didn''t let them hear me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Shi Feng met several waves of martial artists who entered the hidden world.


    On the way, many people asked them what happened to sealing the Tianmen gate.


    However, they ignored it.


    Soon, they came out of the black-and-white world. In all directions, there was a rolling sea.


    The channel between the hidden world and the outside world is even on this boundless sea.


    Now, the virtual shadow of Tianmen on the sea disappears, and behind Shi Feng, there is also a huge white vortex.


    The hidden warriors who were waiting to seal the opening of the Tianmen gate have now entered the white vortex. At present, there is no human shadow near the vortex.


    The spirit of Shi Feng swept out in all directions.


    Since the channel between the hidden world and the outside world is here, he is looking for what else is there in this sea area.


    For example, space transmission array and so on!


    "Sure enough!" Shi Feng whispered to Younian and Jiantong, "let''s go!"


    At the next moment, I saw the three bodies flying forward, flying over the rolling sea and flying rapidly.


    About a hundred miles away from them, there is a huge majestic peak in the sea, and at the top of that majestic peak, an incomparably huge ancient altar shows the soul induction of stone maple.


    At the speed of the three of them, they arrived at a distance of 100 Li immediately, "bang! Bang! Bang!" three bursts of violent noise sounded, and the three of Shi Feng fell on the top of the majestic peak and beside the ancient huge altar.


    "Only three people?" beside the ancient altar, an old man with gray hair and bent body guarded it.


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, the old man was still smoking the dry smoke in his hand and looked at them up and down.


    Then, I just listened to the old man speak slowly and asked them, "tell me, what forces they came from the hidden world and what state their martial arts are in."


    As for the inability to see through the martial arts of the three people, the old man is not the same thing at all.


    He has seen many people in his life.


    There are many secrets that can hide the realm of martial arts.


    Moreover, in the hidden world, will there really be a strong man who can''t see through his cultivation?


    Three at once?


    And so young?

 Chapter 2743

    If the martial arts realm of these three people is above themselves, the old man will not believe it.


    I''m afraid there are no such creatures in this world.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer the old man''s words, but asked him, "where can this transmission altar be transmitted?"


    "Didn''t your elders tell you?" the old man was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Generally speaking, these young people will go out to seal the Tianmen gate, and their elders will tell them some simple things.


    For example, about this transmission altar and about your identity.


    However, the old man found that the three people seemed obviously not.


    When they see themselves, they are very different from when others see themselves.


    "Are there three rebellious young people who took the secrets of their home and ran away from home?"


    The old man said in his heart again.


    They can hide their realm and not be seen by themselves. These three people are not ordinary young people. The old man guessed that the origin of these three people should not be simple.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng: "report your power, name and martial arts accomplishments to me first. I''ll tell you after I register."


    "Don''t do these troublesome things. Just answer me directly." Shi Feng opened his mouth and sounded like an order.


    When he spoke to himself like this, the old man suddenly frowned and his face sank.


    For many years, no one dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Boy, I see you come from the hidden world, so I remind you that the outside world is not as simple as you think.


    Everything, take care of yourself, don''t be like home.


    At home, everyone may let you, but outside, in the eyes of others, you are nothing. "


    The old man talked and talked, a tone of elder education.


    In his opinion, these second generation ancestors are the most self righteous and will cause trouble. They are often the ones who provoke some existence that should not be provoked and fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    "Don''t tell Ben less, Ben less ask you, where can this transmission altar be transmitted?" when the old man said a lot, Shi Feng listened more and more impatient and said.


    At this moment, his voice has become colder.


    "It seems that these second generation ancestors have very poor understanding. Sometimes they need to understand!" the old man said in his heart. When he said these words, he suddenly seemed to change wildly.


    A sudden breath rose into the sky.


    The void was boiling because of the old man''s momentum.


    Heaven and earth seem to change color at this moment.


    This is a nine star demigod!


    Unexpectedly, a nine star demigod guarded the transmission altar here.


    "Hum!" when the momentum rushed out of the body, the old man opened his mouth and gave a hum and smile to Shi Feng.


    Now they should understand that they are not as simple as an old man guarding the altar.


    But at that moment, the old man realized that something was wrong.


    Feel your vigorous momentum. These three people are too calm!


    Calmly, a little too much.


    In his consciousness, under his invisible pressure, the three people should have changed their faces. They felt that an old man guarding the altar was so terrible. It should be like a ghost.


    But they


    Then, I heard the young man in front of me say coldly and disdainfully, "this is the capital that you don''t answer my questions?"


    Then, the old man was surprised to see that this man was not only unaffected by his invisible authority, but he grabbed it directly with his right hand and grabbed it to his face.


    "Presumptuous!" immediately, the old man drank angrily, and his crazy strength poured out of the bent body, all of which rushed towards the rude young man.


    However, he was extremely shocked to see that the power poured out by himself dissipated in front of him.


    The next moment, he saw a white hand of Dawson flash past his eyes, and his hand was strangely grasping on his face.


    "This!" the old face suddenly changed at this moment.


    He was a strong man in the nine star and half god realm. He didn''t even have the strength to resist in front of him.


    Is there such a thing in this world?


    "You... You... Who are you?" the old man said in surprise.


    "I said, just answer me directly! If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you fly away." said Shi Feng.


    The old man was frightened and hurriedly replied, "this transmission altar can be transmitted to the East, South, West and North regions, only these four regions!"


    "What''s going on in Tianheng now?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man''s face was changed again. He hurriedly said, "you are in the hidden world, haven''t you been out?"


    "You don''t have to ask me, just answer me, understand?" said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, the old man could clearly feel that his hand was tight holding his old face.


    A sharp pain came in an instant!


    "Yes!" the old man answered again.


    At the moment, he has long lost the demeanor of the previous nine star semi God peerless strong man.


    Look, like an ordinary rickety old man.


    "The southern, Western and northern regions of Tianheng continent have been occupied by the Protoss. In addition to the four regions, many secret places of Tianheng continent have also fallen into the hands of the protoss!


    It can be said that the territory of our Tianheng continent is almost only the eastern region and Zhongzhou! "The old man replied.


    "Many secret places were captured?" hearing this sentence, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    His own nether Purgatory and later the holy dragon city belong to the secret place.


    "Zhongzhou is fine!" followed by Shi Feng.


    Remembering that Zhongzhou was fine, his heart calmed down a lot.


    "There should be nothing wrong with the nether purgatory!" he whispered again.


    "Do you know how netherworld purgatory is?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Netherworld purgatory? You said the nine yous emperor''s territory?" the old man said again:


    "Netherworld Purgatory and holy dragon city are one of the few secret places that have not been occupied by the Protoss."


    "Oh, that''s good." hearing this news is good news for Shi Feng.


    Zhongzhou, Shenglong city and Youming purgatory are all fine. It proves that those guys should be fine.


    "But..." the old man said again.


    Originally, after slowly breathing, he heard "but", and Shi Feng''s heart immediately sank, as if he had heard the bad news.


    His voice was cold and said, "but what? Say something quickly!"


    He even had a feeling that it might have something to do with his sister ling''er.


    "When you talk about the nether purgatory, I think of something I heard some time ago.


    It is said that there was a ghost princess in the netherworld purgatory. She was very young, but her talent was very difficult... "


    Thank you for your awesome day''s praise. Let''s go to a rest! Thank you for your awesome tiring! Fourth!


    Seek the book review area to give all posts awesome!


    Let''s make awesome efforts and renew our efforts! Good evening, everyone!

 Chapter 2744

    "... however, the protoss launched a large-scale invasion last time, and the forces of our human race fought with the protoss north of the eastern region.


    But somehow, the ghost princess fought with the domineering family. As a result, the domineering family leader Ba Xun personally attacked the ghost princess... "


    When the old man said this, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the man in front of him, and his voice suddenly gave a meal.


    I saw the young man in front of me. He seemed to be suddenly excited, holding the hand on his face and trembling slightly.


    incorrect! Not only his hands, but also his whole body trembled excitedly, his face became colder and colder, and his thick and cold killing intention filled the air.


    The old man was so frightened that he stopped talking.


    Ghost princess of netherworld purgatory, young and gifted!


    This is not your own spirit, who else will it be!


    Seeing that the old man suddenly stopped, Shi Feng drank coldly at him: "say, after that!"


    The cold sound seemed to come from Jiuyou hell.


    The old man could feel that the hand holding his face tightened a little. He had a very clear feeling, as if his hand could directly pinch his face as long as he held it for another minute.


    Not only that, with his divine perception, he also felt that the power of this person''s soul was very strong and enveloped himself.


    He seemed to have nowhere to hide from him and was seen through everything!


    "Is this man from the netherworld purgatory?" the old man guessed in his heart and immediately answered him truthfully:


    "It''s said that Princess ghost was hit by baxun and was dying. I''m afraid it''s too bad after so many days..."


    At last, the old man sighed and looked sorry.


    He had seen that this man should have something to do with the nether purgatory, and must have something to do with the nether princess.


    "Ah! Domineering aristocratic family! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Ah!" when he heard that sentence, Shi Feng immediately roared wildly.


    At the same time, the hand holding the old man''s face had been released.


    After all, he didn''t want to do anything to the old man.


    "Domineering aristocratic family! I want your whole family to be buried! Ah!" his sister really had an accident, which made him almost crazy at this moment.


    He really wanted to tear the domineering family leader to pieces.


    Looking at the crazy man in front of him, the old man said to himself:


    "It''s said that Youming, the master of netherworld purgatory, died 19 years ago, but was reborn! It''s said that after his rebirth and return, he killed all the enemies of Tianheng. His martial arts cultivation has entered an unfathomable situation!


    Emperor Jiuyou is said to be a fellow practitioner of martial arts, flesh and soul.


    Now, the disciples of the nether world are all resounding through Tianheng, and the realm has long broken through the shackles of the nine star Emperor Wu! The world guesses that the nether world, the great emperor of the nine nether world, has long entered an unimaginable realm for his martial arts cultivation.


    Don''t... can it be that he is... The nether world! "


    Thinking of this, the old man was surprised again.


    Such a strong man was so excited after hearing the news of the ghost princess that he naturally thought of that one.


    He used to scoff at the once strongest man in Tianheng continent, but now


    Although he thought of his identity, the old man kept silent and looked at him silently.


    Even quietly retreating.


    Then he saw the angry man, and his eyes glared at him again.


    Seeing his appearance, the old man''s heart trembled again.


    "Is it true that this man wants to take it out on me?"


    He, Tianshou old man, is the supreme existence of the nine star demigod peak state.


    How many people have seen him, are respectful, call the elder.


    Now, I didn''t expect to be so oppressed in front of this person.


    "Make it clear to me! What happened in the end? Ghost princess, is it dead or alive?" Shi Feng asked him coldly again.


    "In the end... That war was like the Terran killing each other because of baxun and Youming purgatory. The strongest Protoss led the protoss army to kill on a large scale, and no one could stop it.


    Soon, the most powerful of the protoss led the protoss generals to rush to baxun and the nether purgatory. The peerless energy broke out. After that, the scene was chaotic.


    The man who told me said that the war was very tragic. He escaped the disaster by virtue of his peerless body method.


    As for what happened later, he doesn''t know, "said the old man.


    "But then I heard people say that in that war, there were 500000 Terran troops, and no more than 5000 people could survive! The sea was covered with our Terran bodies! The sea was dyed red, alas!"


    At last, the old man sighed deeply.


    Half a million people survived less than five thousand.


    Almost half a million bodies, that is, how spectacular!


    "Is that baxun and his bullying family dead?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It is said that under the cover of baxun, the hegemonic family has little loss and almost no casualties." the old man replied weakly.


    He knew that when he heard the news, the man in front of him would be angry again!


    However, it was beyond the old man''s expectation. This one seemed to calm down and didn''t get angry at the moment.


    It''s just getting colder and colder!


    "The southern, Western and northern regions have fallen, so is the man of the domineering aristocratic family now in the hidden world or in the eastern region?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Although the old man guarded the altar, he should also guard the area.


    So he should be very clear about where the domineering family leader is.


    "He is still in the eastern region. Now, all the domineering aristocratic families have settled in the eastern region. Baxun himself threatened to do his best to fight the Protoss." the old man replied.


    Then he said, "that domineering aristocratic family seems to have settled in the territory of the eastern region Tiangang empire!"


    "Tiangang empire!" Shi Feng murmured.


    He still remembers that there were three superpowers in the eastern region. One was the Tianlan empire ruled by his beloved LAN family, one was the Dongfeng Empire, and the other was the Tiangang empire.


    "Now, send me to the eastern region!" Shi Feng said to the old man in a commanding tone.


    This ancient altar can only transmit four domains, but can''t transmit other secret places in Tianheng continent. Therefore, Shi Feng can''t go directly to the netherworld purgatory.


    You can only go to the eastern region first!


    "Yes, please." the old man immediately replied to him and made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed and flashed onto the ancient altar. The next moment, Younian and Jiantong appeared beside him.


    The old man flashed under the altar, and his old face was again full of respect. He said to the man on the altar, "well, although this transmission altar can span the four regions, it can''t transmit you to the specific location of the eastern region."


    "I understand!" said Shi Feng.


    Long distance cross domain transmission, geographical distance is too far, this is the case.


    "Then wait a moment!" said the old man.


    Then he manipulated it.


    There is no need to adjust the coordinates. During this period of time, the orientation transmitted by this transmission altar has always been the eastern region.


    The best yuan stones are constantly filled into the groove of the altar. Soon, the altar starts!


    Awesome, Leng Aoyue and Bai Yuee''s characters are in the book review area, so you can go and have a look! Well, don''t forget to give your praise!

 Chapter 2745

    An ancient yellow light rose from the ancient altar where the three of Shi Feng stood.


    "Elder, wait a minute!"


    "Elder, wait a minute!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, only the sound of drinking and shouting came from the distance.


    The empty man saw the yellow light on the top of the mountain and knew that the transmission altar here was about to start.


    When he heard those shouts, the old man ignored them and continued to urge the altar, even accelerating the start-up speed of the altar.


    He had sensed that there were thousands of powerful figures breaking through the air.


    At this moment, he was worried about what would happen if thousands of martial artists with good martial arts talent in the hidden world rode on the same altar with this one.


    Although there are thousands of people, although there are more than a dozen demigods, in front of that cruel man, destruction can''t happen in an instant.


    Get up!


    At the next moment, a thick and incomparable yellow light column rose into the sky, rushed into the vast sky and disappeared.


    "Finally gone!" the old man Tianshou looked at the void and murmured.


    Then he turned and looked at the figure flying like locusts.


    At this moment, the momentum of the peerless strong returned again, and Tianshou veteran pinned his hands behind him.


    Compared with the previous time when Shi Feng grabbed his face, it was different from heaven and earth.


    Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said in a deep voice, "print your information into the jade slips and give it to me later."


    This voice, like an order, can''t be rejected by anyone.


    The mountain wind blew, and the long gray hair danced with the wind. People looked at it and shouted in their hearts:


    "Tianshou old man!"


    "Yinshi, one of the top ten, Tianshou old man!"


    "Master Tianshou, it is said that the cultivation of martial arts has already entered a state of ecstasy!"


    "Is this the old man Tianshou?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the lonely old figure, people immediately exclaimed in secret.


    In front of the peerless strong, a warrior is respectful!


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown mountain forest, dozens of embarrassed figures fled in panic in the mountain forest.


    These are thirty-eight people, men and women, old and young, with faces, with extreme panic and panic.


    Not long ago, they got the news that the ferocious alien had broken through their imperial army and was killing in their direction.


    They had to leave their ancestral land and began to flee.


    But they heard that if they fall into the hands of those ferocious aliens, they will be no different from pigs and dogs.


    They will be kept in captivity like pigs and dogs, some will be eaten alive, some will be rushed to the mining area as coolies, working day and night until they are exhausted


    Women end up worse, and young children are no exception


    It is said that a woman was raped by the alien and got pregnant unfortunately.


    However, it was just the beginning of a nightmare.


    The alien will think that their blood is supreme, and the Terran woman is not worthy to bear their children.


    Ferocious aliens will cut their stomachs open with a knife. The scene is extremely bloody and tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wuwu, mom, I can''t run, Wuwu!" a little girl of about ten years old was led by her mother and ran rapidly in the mountains and forests.


    The little face looked hard and began to cry.


    "Lian''er, don''t cry, my mother carries you." the woman, her face full of fatigue, said to the little girl.


    They are just ordinary people and have not practiced martial arts.


    Born in troubled times, life is like grass mustard.


    The mother squatted down and let the little girl climb onto her back.


    As she stopped running, the mother and daughter immediately separated from the crowd.


    "OK, mom," the little girl said in a charming voice, putting her hands around her mother''s neck.


    At this time, what their mother didn''t notice was that a figure with cyan scales on his face appeared above them.


    The face was low, and there was a cruel smile. Then he stretched out his hand and looked down.


    The little girl buried her face deeply in her mother''s neck, but she didn''t realize that at this moment, there was a blue hand shadow covering her little head.


    Then, he pinched her head fiercely!


    "Ah!" after a while, I heard only a very sad scream.


    When the little girl and her mother heard the scream, they were surprised. Even the people running ahead turned their heads and looked behind them.


    They saw a headless body suspended in the air behind, and the hands of the headless body were covered with cyan scales.


    It was the alien who died!


    "What... What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "So... What''s that?"


    "Alien! Cyan scales, that''s the alien invading our Tianheng continent!"


    A middle-aged man looked at the headless body and shouted with extreme shock.


    ¡­¡­


    The fleeing people immediately issued bursts of exclamations, "ah!" then, the lotus son lying on his mother''s back sent out a sharp scream, and his small face was full of extreme panic.


    Just now, at the moment she turned her head, she saw a fierce blue claw, like a fierce beast, biting fiercely at herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go down and ask."


    In the higher void, three figures stand proudly.


    It''s Shi Feng, you Nian and Jian Tong.


    The alien with blue scales was naturally killed by Younian just now. At the same time, he launched an invisible force to block the green claw that grabbed the little girl''s head.


    Then the three moved and fell in front of the crowd.


    "Warrior! Warrior of our Terran!"


    "Martial master!"


    "So, the alien just now was killed by three martial arts adults! The green claw behind xiaolian''er was saved by three martial arts adults."


    ¡­¡­


    When people saw the three men coming, they shouted.


    "Thank you, martial master." at this time, the mother with the little girl on her back rushed over, her face full of gratitude, and said to Shi Feng.


    Then she turned her head and said to her little daughter, "lian''er, thank you for saving lives."


    "Thank you, big brother. Big sister saved lian''er." the little girl said Han.


    Then, the mother squatted down and put the little girl on her back back on the ground.


    Looking at the lovely little girl, the little figure of concern immediately appeared in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Nodded to them and said, "I just came here. I don''t know where it is now. What country in the eastern region does it belong to?"


    "Lord wuzhe, this mountain is called Qianhu mountain. We are here within the territory of Zhenwu empire." an old man replied.


    "Zhenwu Empire?" for Shi Feng, who didn''t know much about the eastern region, he was very strange to this Zhenwu empire.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of countries, large and small, in the eastern region. He can''t have heard of every one.

 Chapter 2746

    "Do you have a map?" Shi Feng asked them.


    "Master Wu, I have a map." at this time, a gentle middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    Then, he found a scroll from the package, spread it out, handed it to Shi Feng, pointed to the map with his right hand and said:


    "Lord wuzhe, this is the Qianhu mountain where we are now!"


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved.


    This map is just a map of Zhenwu empire!


    As for this Zhenwu emperor, there is no description abroad, and the whole map is also very crude.


    However, it''s better to have than not. Shi Feng still stretched out his hand to take it.


    He doesn''t have to be polite to them.


    These are mortals who haven''t practiced martial arts. The green scale Protoss just now can easily kill them.


    It can be said that they are their life-saving benefactor.


    Then, his eyes still looked at the map in his hand.


    Here, Qianhu mountain is located in the north of Zhenwu empire. On the map, it is close to the northern border.


    Shi Feng learned from the old man guarding the altar that the protoss war broke out on the sea north of the eastern region.


    Now, the protoss appeared here and the people began to flee. It seems that it is not far from the sea battlefield not long ago.


    "Where are we going all the way north?" Shi Feng pointed to the map and asked the man who handed him the map.


    "From here to the north, there is Tiangu mountain. After Tiangu mountain, there is a small town called Beihai city.


    North of Beihai City, there is a vast sea.


    However, martial master, now the north is full of foreign races. Even here, all the foreign races have been killed. You three are weak, so it''s better not to go north. "The man said.


    It seems that the sea outside Beihai city is the place where the war broke out.


    The Terran was defeated and the protoss took advantage of the attack. It really hurt these people.


    Shi Feng looked at the map for a while. Near Qianhu mountain, there was a city called Qingshi city!


    There, there should be a space transmission array!


    "Let''s go to this bluestone city first." Shi Feng pointed to the map and said to Jiantong and Younian.


    Then he looked at the people who had fled and said, "let''s go."


    "Big brother!" and just when Shi Feng wanted to break through the air and leave, he heard a cry, and even felt someone pull his clothes.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the girl named lian''er. At this time, the girl was raising her head. Two clear watery big eyes were looking at him. Seeing him looking, she said, "big brother, you are a martial artist. Can you teach me martial arts.


    I also want to become a warrior. In that case, I can protect my mother and everyone. "


    "Lian''er, don''t be rude!" her mother immediately panicked and said.


    As a martial arts world like Tianheng mainland, they naturally know what martial arts and martial arts mean.


    Teach her martial arts, how possible!


    Not only the girl''s mother, but also others think lian''er is too rash.


    How can you say such words to others and make such unreasonable demands.


    Shi Feng looked at this lovely little face. Then, when people saw this one, they even gently nodded and said, "use your strength to protect your mother in the future!"


    When he said these words, he immediately pointed at the girl''s eyebrows.


    Time, a martial arts idea, constantly passed into her mind.


    The girl opened her eyes and closed them slowly.


    Jiuyouming skill is a secret that is not passed on. Naturally, Shi Feng didn''t pass it on to her.


    Moreover, the girl''s body attribute is partial to Yang, and she is not suitable for practicing extreme Yin attribute skills such as jiuyouming skill.


    Moreover, jiuyouming skill has no certain talent and details. It is difficult to cultivate. If you can''t attack the body with Yin power, it will be possessed by evil, or frozen into a corpse.


    According to her constitution, Shi Feng passed her a skill called "holy flame"!


    He also taught her some fire fighting formulas and his martial arts ideas.


    When he returned to Tianheng this time, Shi Feng had planned to pass on his martial arts sentiment to the world, so that the martial arts of Tianheng could step into the higher steps and resist the alien together.


    Just like the last time he left Tianheng, he built a martial stele in Shenglong city.


    ¡­¡­


    "The martial arts master really passed the martial arts to xiaolian''er." people were surprised and envious when they saw this scene.


    "Yes! Xiaolian, you can also become a martial artist in the future!" a woman said sadly.


    She glanced at her son and thought, how nice it would be if that girl changed into her own son.


    "Xiaolian, what a lucky life! Unexpectedly, she became a martial artist in this way.


    This is really a great fortune! " The old man said with emotion on his old face.


    "Great, really great, my little lotus." the woman''s face was full of a sweet smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng removed the sword finger from the girl''s eyebrow. She passed everything to the girl.


    As for how far she can grow in the future, it''s up to her.


    With the sword finger removed, the girl''s closed eyes slowly opened. She looked at the man in front of her and said:


    "Big brother, should I call you Shifu now?"


    "Don''t call me Shifu. You haven''t practiced my martial arts." said Shi Feng.


    Only those disciples who practice jiuyouming skill can be called his disciples.


    "Let''s go!" followed by Shi Feng, Younian and Jiantong.


    At this moment, they didn''t stop and moved, so they rushed to the void. Under the gaze of eyes, they flew to the northwest.


    "Wu Zhe, how powerful!" the little boy, who was about the same age as xiaolian''er, also looked at the sky with little stars in his eyes.


    "Master! You preached lian''er''s martial arts. In lian''er''s heart, you will always be lian''er''s master."


    Xiaolian looked at the sky and whispered silently.


    "Well, since xiaolianer has obtained the martial arts of that adult, xiaolianer, please pass on the martial arts to us all.


    When we have practiced martial arts, we will have more power to take care of each other. "


    The little boy''s mother suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    When she said this, one by one, they all looked at the little lotus.


    "Yes, that''s right!" then a middle-aged man answered and followed him:


    "If we all practice martial arts, we will have more strength to escape and more strength to resist foreign races."


    Hearing the two people''s words, they looked at the little lotus one by one, and gradually became different from before.


    "No!" however, xiaolian''er suddenly opened her mouth at this time, shook her head at them, and said firmly on her face:


    "Master passed on the martial arts to lian''er, but he didn''t promise to pass on the martial arts to everyone.


    Therefore, before passing on the martial arts to everyone, lian''er needs the consent of her master. "

 Chapter 2747

    Although xiaolian''er is small, her small face is very firm and her voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Master preaches his martial arts. How can he pass it on to others without master''s consent.


    "Xiaolian, that''s your fault. You''re young, but you didn''t expect to be so selfish." the little boy''s mother said again in a strange way.


    "Yes, Xiaolian, how can you be so selfish!"


    "Xiaolian, you should pass on that martial arts to everyone!"


    "Yes, Xiao lian''er, now everyone is fleeing together. If you pass on the martial arts to everyone, we all have more hope of living."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, you speak one by one and I speak one by one.


    What is now before them is the supreme martial art.


    They know that as long as they cultivate martial arts, they will be able to change their life destiny and soar to the sky.


    Lian''er''s mother, at this moment, can see that they have been pressing on their daughter step by step, and their eyes have quietly revealed greed.


    These people have become more and more crazy looking at their daughter.


    She understands the temptation of martial arts to them.


    She was afraid that if they continued like this, they would do something crazy and hurt lian''er.


    After that, she also spoke to lian''er and said, "lian''er is good. You can pass on the martial arts to everyone."


    After all, even if you pass on martial arts to them, your daughter has nothing to lose.


    In the current situation, if their daughter doesn''t hand over the martial arts handed down to her, they won''t give up at all.


    For the sake of martial arts, they can really do everything.


    "Even the village head..." lian''er''s mother looked at the kind old man. That was their village head.


    On weekdays, village heads are like their elders.


    Now, the village head is watching quietly. He should be waiting for lian''er to teach them martial arts.


    "No!" however, after hearing her mother''s, xiaolianer resolutely shook her head and refused. Her small face looked stubborn.


    "Without master''s consent, I can''t pass on martial arts to everyone." the little guy still said this.


    "Xiaolian, you are so selfish! Today, you have to pay, whether you pay or not!" a middle-aged man came over and said angrily.


    "Sugan, what do you want to do!" seeing the big man coming, lian''er''s mother immediately opened her arms in front of her daughter and shouted angrily at the strong man.


    Unexpectedly, these people are really going to do it.


    "Shen Ying, get out of my way!" Su Gan, who came over, opened his mouth coldly, stretched out a big hand like a PU fan and pushed it fiercely.


    "Ah!" under a strong force, xiaolianer''s mother Shen Ying was pushed aside and fell to the ground.


    "Niang!" seeing her mother like this, xiaolianer''s pretty face changed immediately.


    However, at the next moment, the big hand grabbed at her.


    Besides Xiao lianer and her mother, there are 36 people here.


    At this moment, no one made a move or made a voice to stop the big man Su Gan.


    Seeing that big hand, it was about to cruelly grasp xiaolianer''s black hair.


    He wanted to grab her black hair and lift her petite body?


    If so... How painful it will be!


    "Ah! Lian''er!" although Shen Ying fell to the ground, her eyes were still staring at her daughter.


    Looking at the hand that grabbed at her daughter''s head, she immediately shouted with grief, full of heartache.


    "Ah!" he paused for a moment, only to hear a scream.


    When I heard the scream, the faces of the people in the mountain forest suddenly changed.


    Originally, the little girl should have screamed.


    However, it was the man as strong as an ox who breathed out this painful voice.


    In full view of the public, they saw that incomparably strong body flying wildly towards the rear.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" it all happened so suddenly that the five people in front of the crowd were suddenly hit by Sugan''s body, and bursts of painful shouts sounded again.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" there were even three people, who were hit by Su Gan, shouting constantly.


    One of them is the old village head of their Sujia village.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Xiaolianer! It''s xiaolianer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, they looked at the ten-year-old girl like monsters.


    Unexpectedly, she flew such a big man as Su Gan.


    This


    "Wu zhe! Xiao lianer, has become a Wu zhe!"


    "Ah! Yes! Warrior! Warrior!"


    "Xiaolian, she... Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, bursts of startled cries rang out from people''s mouths.


    At this moment, even the little girl was full of accidents. She lowered her head and looked at her belly.


    She felt that there seemed to be a flame burning there, warm and comfortable.


    The warm force even began to flow all over her body.


    "Is this the power of martial arts?" the low headed little lotus whispered.


    In fact, at the very beginning, when Shi Feng spread her martial arts, she secretly mobilized the elements of fire around her, and quietly flowed into her field.


    Just now, seeing the big man grabbing it, the little girl was in a hurry and burst out the power of fire at that moment, forming a rolling heat wave and rushed to Sugan.


    Sugan, a mortal, was immediately swept away under the heat wave.


    With the help of Shi Feng, now the little girl has easily entered the realm of martial arts.


    "Lian''er!" Shen Ying has climbed up from the ground and has come to her daughter. However, as soon as she gets close to her daughter, she doesn''t dare to get close again.


    She felt the hot smell from her daughter, just like boiling hot water.


    "Niang!" xiaolianer raised her head, looked at her mother happily and said with a smile: "Niang, great, lianer has become a martial artist!"


    "Xiaolian''er, you''ve become a martial artist!" although people in the distance guessed, they were full of surprise when they heard xiaolian''er say it himself.


    "Wuzhe! That''s wuzhe!" someone said with envy and jealousy, looking up at the sky and sighing.


    And soon they were quiet.


    No one said to the mother and daughter that they should hand over the martial arts.


    Sugan''s lesson is still there.


    Now, Su Gan and the people he knocked down are still lying there, still shouting "ouch ouch" in his mouth.


    It seems that the injury is not light.


    "This little girl''s film, ah!" boy''s mother, who incited people to let xiaolian''er hand over martial arts, whispered reluctantly at beginning.


    "Mother, I also want to practice martial arts, and I also want to be a martial artist, mother!" the little boy shook his mother''s arm and said.


    She lowered her head, looked at her beloved baby son and gently stroked his head.


    Then she raised her head again and looked at the mother and daughter in the distance again.


    At this moment, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a fierce color appeared on her face!

 Chapter 2748

    Xiaolian''er has ignored the people who screamed, screamed and stunned.


    She raised her head, looked at the direction of the three leaving again, and whispered softly in her mouth, "master, thank you!"


    "Lian''er must try to cultivate martial arts."


    "Your kindness must be remembered by lian''er in this life."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng flew towards the bluestone City, the power of soul swept in all directions.


    On the way, he saw 38 Protoss, but they were all killed by him.


    The protoss fly here, but there are no Terran warriors. It seems that this area has indeed been occupied.


    Soon after, a small town made entirely of blue stones fell into the eyes of the three of them.


    However, looking from a distance, Shi Feng saw the resentment and evil spirit surging over Qingshi city.


    It was a sunny day, but it was gloomy.


    Shi Feng''s face sank and said, "ferocious alien!"


    That evil spirit must be caused by the brutal killing of the Protoss.


    Troubled times are really miserable.


    Real life!


    Over the past year, many creatures in Tianheng mainland have suffered disasters.


    "Enter the city, kill the city!" a cold drink sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At the same time, a burst of blood light shone in front of him, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in front of him.


    Reaching out, Shi Feng held the bloodthirsty sword in his hand.


    It has been several months since the bloodthirsty sword was upgraded to the divine sword last time.


    However, in the past few months, the blood Yin beast, who was sleeping at that time, had not woken up.


    However, the blood Yin beast didn''t wake up, but the bloodthirsty sword still trembled in Shi Feng''s hand.


    It seems that the sleeping blood Yin beast, summoned by its master, instinctively issued a desire to drink blood.


    "Soon, I''ll let you have another drink!" he stroked the sword body and opened his mouth with a sneer.


    "Terran!"


    "There is the humble Terran warrior!"


    "Kill!"


    "Despicable creatures appear! And Terran women!"


    "Men kill, women enjoy together!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the three of Shi Feng flew over Qingshi City, they heard the sound of shouting from the direction of Qingshi city.


    At this moment, in and outside the bluestone City, there are all the aliens covered with scales.


    At this moment alone, hundreds of figures rushed up from below.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng whispered. The bloodthirsty sword in his hand suddenly turned into a blood light.


    God level sword, God level pressure, instantly shrouded in all directions.


    Those Protoss who rushed up from below suddenly had a great change on their scaly faces, as if they had seen the most terrible things in the family.


    This pressure should not belong to the world!


    "Divine sword! That''s a real divine sword!" at this time, a Protoss with blue scales on his face shouted excitedly at the bloody war sword.


    Although this Protoss is only the realm of Emperor Wu, he once followed a commander of the protoss in the realm of true God. At that time, the weapon of that one was at the level of God.


    Momentum is also so thrilling.


    "Kill those three people, and this divine sword belongs to us!" then the protoss roared again.


    But the next moment, a blood light flashed from his neck, and his excited face was frozen.


    Then, the blue blood gushed out of his neck and into the blood thirsty sword that was still flying.


    The bloodthirsty sword and the sleeping blood Yin beast soon began to absorb them crazily.


    Blood, it''s really wonderful.


    Shi Feng could feel that the bloodthirsty sword trembled excitedly after bloodthirsty.


    It seems that I haven''t drunk blood for a long time.


    But it did take a long time.


    The corpse covered with blue scales suddenly turned into an extremely dry corpse and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams are still echoing in this void.


    Bloodthirsty sword, is carrying out crazy slaughter.


    These Protoss are often killed by the light of blood, and then the blood runs out and turns into mummies.


    Sometimes, the blood light flows through, and the scaly body has been divided into two parts.


    Bloodthirsty sword is no different from cutting cabbage.


    The protoss just rushed out from below have been slaughtered.


    However, in bluestone City, there are still Protoss flying out and flying into the sky.


    More and more, dense, like locusts crossing the border.


    "Continue to kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly, pinched the sword formula, and the bloodthirsty sword trembled. Suddenly, the bloody sword shadow was everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were echoes of shrill and painful screams again.


    "Give it to me and die!" at this time, a very cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    An unusually tall and burly figure appeared. A Protoss with purple scales on his face was extremely fierce, holding a black axe and cleaving down towards the stone maple.


    This is actually a three-star demigod Protoss warrior. The power of this axe is extremely terrible.


    As the black axe got closer to the head, a cruel smile appeared on the purple face.


    But the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze, his body burst open and his flesh and blood flew all over the sky.


    A three-star demigod, he Shi Feng doesn''t need to shoot at all. A trace of breath can destroy it.


    "Ah! General Huo was killed!"


    "Ah! Even general Huo was killed as soon as he approached them!"


    "General Huo was killed!"


    That Zilin Protoss is a brave general in their Protoss army. His family name is Huo.


    God was killed, coupled with the scream of the protoss army, the heart of the protoss army collapsed in an instant.


    One by one, the protoss had a retreat.


    However, Shi Feng will not let them escape. The protoss will be destroyed.


    The protoss who fled in all directions suddenly found that this heaven and earth had laid a terrible barrier to block their retreat.


    "The ghosts dance and kill!" a cold low drink came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    After a while, I saw the thick resentment and evil spirit rushing into the sky and rioted.


    "Whistling!" gusts of Yin wind roared in the void.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    I saw that fierce resentment turned into a fierce ghost in an instant. My fierce face was full of blood, full of ferocity and ferocity.


    Towards the protoss, pounced.


    "Ghost! Ghost!"


    "There are ghosts! These evil spirits!"


    "These evil spirits have penetrated my power. I can''t hit them."


    Those Protoss were suddenly surprised again.


    They have long been used to life and death and are not afraid of these ghosts.


    However, their own attacks could not hit them at all.


    I saw that more and more evil spirits had fiercely rushed to the protoss, then frantically rushed to them, grabbed them, and then bit them down.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" was another scream of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, these fierce ghosts are not real fierce ghosts.


    Although many people died here, their souls have long been transformed into nothingness between heaven and earth.


    These are just the grievances left by them in their lifetime, which have been transformed into their former appearance in the nine secluded circle of stone maple.

 Chapter 2749

    A cry of horror and pain.


    Panic spread.


    Under the nine secluded boundary of stone maple, there are more and more evil spirits.


    These aliens have slaughtered them. Now, let them taste the taste of being slaughtered!


    Taste the fear before death!


    If you really want to kill these aliens, Shi Feng just wants to think about it.


    But that would be too cheap for them.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was overcast and ghosts were flying all over the sky.


    Bloodthirsty sword is still killing.


    Only at this moment, there were thousands of protoss corpses in the void, and they were all dry corpses.


    No matter the protoss killed by bloodthirsty sword or evil ghost, the blood has been swallowed up by bloodthirsty sword.


    In bluestone City, countless Protoss looked at the tragic scene in the void, and their faces were also full of panic.


    There are three people in the sky. These are three demons.


    Then they saw that the man in the black robe lowered his head and looked at them.


    The scaly faces were immediately covered with extreme panic.


    When the man stared at them like this, they felt cold all over.


    In particular, a shriveled corpse rose under the void, which was the corpse of their companions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, are they the people who came to save us?" a little boy''s voice sounded.


    Black cages are placed in bluestone city.


    There are dozens of people in each cage at the moment. It''s very crowded. It''s difficult to move in it.


    This kind of cage is usually used to close pigs, dogs and other animals. Now, those Protoss use it to close people.


    At this moment, a person in the cage looked up at the sky and looked at the three people who came like gods.


    For them, that is the God who came from heaven.


    Originally thought they would face a tragic fate, with the arrival of the three, their hearts suddenly raised hope.


    Not long ago, many of them saw with their own eyes that countless people were slaughtered by the alien race.


    Although they escaped the slaughter, they knew that the next would be disasters.


    "They are here to save us!" the mother beside the little boy replied excitedly.


    At this moment, the faces of many Terrans in bluestone city are full of excitement.


    "Great! That''s great! A strong man has come to rescue us!"


    "Yes! They are really strong!"


    "A lot of... Ghosts!"


    "Really, great! The ghost is not terrible at all!"


    "Great! Sobbing!" someone cried with joy.


    "As long as they save me, I can give them my body right away." a young girl said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    By now, two thousand protoss have been beheaded.


    Now, no Protoss dare to rush to the sky.


    Even the protoss in bluestone city have found that it has been blocked by an extremely terrible border.


    Then, the Protoss and Terrans in the city saw that a blood light slipped like a meteor. Then, thousands of evil spirits in the void rushed into the city.


    Another massacre is about to begin.


    Shi Feng''s powerful soul shrouded Qingshi city. Looking at the cages of pigs and dogs, which were full of Terrans, his face became colder.


    Then, my heart moved. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of violent noise rang through the.


    Black cages in bluestone City burst open.


    "Thank you, three adults!"


    "Thank you three adults! Thank you three adults! You are really our reborn parents!"


    To tell the truth, rescuing them from those ferocious and inhuman Protoss is really no different from their reborn parents.


    "It''s not necessary to be the same as the human race." Shi Feng opened his mouth like a divine voice, echoing in the whole bluestone city.


    "Huh?" but then his face suddenly moved again.


    In his soul induction, he sensed countless Protoss. At this time, he raised their weapons and cut off the people who had just been rescued from the black prisoner dragon.


    However, since Shi Feng controls this world, how can he let these aliens succeed.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams echoed again and again. Countless Protoss burst and blood splashed wildly.


    No matter how strong these alien races are, Shi Feng only needs to read them.


    There are more and more withered bodies in bluestone city.


    "I want a map of the eastern regions. Who has it?" then Shi Feng asked them again.


    "I have one at home."


    "My family has it, too."


    "I have one in my shop. Sir, wait a minute. I''ll get it right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, countless people shouted.


    The map of the eastern region is not a special thing. Most people have it.


    Sensing that there were thirty people running home, Shi Feng immediately said, "I want one."


    But those people, no one stopped running.


    "Can the space transmission array in bluestone city still be used?" at this time, Shi Feng asked them again.


    "Sir." in Qingshi City, an old man in white loose robes hugged the void and said:


    "Before I knew that the alien tribes were going to attack the city, I ordered people to dismantle the altar in the city.


    However, if you need it, you can repair it in half a day. "


    The old man, dressed like this, should be a martial arts trainer.


    "Well, repair it immediately!" Shi Feng said to him, and then said, "Qingshi city has fallen into the Protoss. Other cities should be known. I think they have cut off their contact with Qingshi city?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. People from our martial arts association are stationed in other cities. I have secrets to summon them. As long as the altar is transmitted for cultivation, the Qingshi city and other cities should be connected soon." the white robed old man said again.


    "That''s good! Then repair it immediately!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" the white robed old man answered, and then said to the people in white robes behind him, "go, repair the altar immediately!"


    "Yes, president!"


    It seems that the old man in white robe is the president of the martial arts association of Qingshi city.


    The martial arts association, now the general president, is the world''s first martial arts master, Xiao Tianyi!


    Next, a group of art refiners went to the transmission hall.


    The massacre in bluestone city has now come to an end.


    Under the killing of bloodthirsty sword and thousands of evil ghosts, all the protoss in the city died.


    At a glance, there were corpses everywhere.


    There are more than 5000 shriveled corpses.


    In addition to the shriveled corpses, there are many Terran corpses, more than ten times more than the protoss corpses.


    Before the three of Shi Feng came, the alien killed many people in the city. It''s really shocking.


    Now, people begin to collect corpses.


    "Sir, I brought the map of the eastern region." then, Shi Feng heard a cry from below.


    It was a middle-aged fat man with a large unwrapped map in his hand.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The map immediately flew into the sky and soon fell into his hands.


    "Zhenwu Empire, bluestone City, Tiangang empire!"


    Shi Feng is checking the route from here to Tiangang empire!


    And the way from here to the imperial capital of Tianlan empire.


    He wanted to destroy the hegemonic family, and wanted to go back to the netherworld purgatory to see how his sister was now!

 Chapter 2750

    "Zhenwu empire! Tianwei empire! Jin Sui empire..."


    Shi Feng glanced at the big map in his hand, looked at the empires in the map and whispered.


    The map in his hand is very new. Judging from the traces, it should be drawn in recent years.


    The Zhenwu empire is located in the northwest of Tianlan empire.


    Now, a large area of territory on this map is marked with the affiliated country of Tianlan empire!


    Today, Tianlan Empire has many affiliated countries, and two-thirds of the territory of the eastern region is controlled by Tianlan empire!


    Once, there were Tianlan Empire, Dongfeng Empire and Tiangang empire in the eastern region. Now, Tianlan Empire has become the largest empire in the eastern region!


    On this map, Dongfeng Empire and Tiangang Empire have become subsidiaries of Tianlan empire.


    Shi Feng remembered that the last time he returned to Tianheng from Wudao Tianta, an extraordinary emperor came out of the eastern region. Tianlan Empire suffered an unprecedented disaster.


    Neighboring powers and small countries, as well as Dongfeng Empire and Tiangang Empire, both superpowers, fell on Tianlan Empire, resulting in the capture of the imperial city.


    Finally, he killed the extraordinary Emperor himself. Now his soul is still burning in his blood stone tablet forever.


    At that time, I took the Wudao heavenly tower of Tianlan Empire and gave the flame tripod from manghuang continent to Emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan empire.


    Shi Feng remembered that the tripod was a two-star semi God. At that time, in the eastern region where emperor Wu did not go out, the two-star semi artifact was enough to unify the whole eastern region.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Tianlan Empire now unified this third of the territory.


    "Can Zhenwu Empire go to the imperial capital of Tianlan Empire all the way by space transmission array?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and his voice echoed in Qingshi city again.


    "Of course, sir." at this time, a middle-aged man in blue armor opened his mouth, hugged the empty stone maple and replied respectfully.


    Then he said, "Zhenwu empire is now a subsidiary of our Tianlan empire.


    The space transmission channel between our Tianlan Empire and all affiliated countries has long been opened. "


    "Our Tianlan Empire?" Shi Feng whispered softly. Seeing that the man was wearing an official armor, he opened his mouth again and asked the man:


    "Oh, so you are an official of Tianlan Empire?"


    "Yes, sir! I was ordered by Tianlan Empire to be the vice mayor of Qingshi city and take charge of military affairs for the mayor.


    However, the city Lord was killed in the battle of another race not long ago. I''m now the city Lord of Qingshi for the time being. "


    The vice mayor appointed by Tianlan Empire? Help in name, but in fact, you should be in power!


    No matter a country or a city, as long as you control the military power, you control the real power!


    Now every city of Zhenwu empire is like Qingshi city. In fact, this nominal subsidiary country is Tianlan empire.


    "My Lord, I have brought the map!"


    "Your Excellency, the map you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, there were bursts of cries from the city below.


    After this period of time, the people who went home to get the map for Shi Feng came back again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said, "no, I already have a map."


    This indifferent voice immediately echoed in Qingshi city. He wanted those who hadn''t come back to know that they didn''t need the map of the eastern region.


    "Now that the transmission channels between these affiliated countries have been opened, after the art refining guild of Qingshi city has repaired the transmission altar, I can directly take the space transmission array all the way to the imperial capital of Tianlan empire!" Shi Feng murmured again.


    In this way, he can return to netherworld purgatory in Tianlan empire by space cross domain transmission array.


    He planned to go back to the netherworld purgatory first, and then go to the Tiangang Empire to settle accounts with the domineering family.


    "Hmm? Again?" at this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. At the same time, he, Younian and Jiantong looked to the northeast.


    They sensed that tens of thousands of fierce breath had rushed in that direction.


    It''s obvious that the army is about to kill!


    It should be that the matter here has spread. The protoss has led tens of thousands of protoss troops to kill them.


    But tens of thousands of troops. Shi Feng didn''t care at all. No matter how many aliens, they just came to die.


    "You read!" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Yes, Shizu." as soon as she heard Shi Feng''s words, you Nian next to her immediately hugged Shi Feng and drank in a deep voice.


    "You go there and destroy all those things!" said Shi Feng.


    "You want to obey!" the Holy Son of heaven shouted again in a deep voice.


    The existence of Shenzhan ranked fifth in the talent war list of the mainland, and its combat power can be at the top of the triple heaven of the divine king. Now it is really used by big materials to ask him to destroy the protoss army in Tianheng mainland.


    Just as Younian was about to leave, "by the way, wait first!" Shi Feng immediately shouted again and stopped Younian.


    "Shizu, what else do you want?" Younian asked.


    Then, Shi Feng handed the map of the eastern region to him and said, "after killing the alien, go all the way north and kill all the aliens in the eastern region!


    After the destruction, you come to the imperial capital of LAN Empire, and I will wait for you there! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Feng pointed to the imperial capital of Tianlan empire on the map!


    "OK, Younian understand." Younian said.


    "Well, you go!" said Shi Feng.


    The next moment, Younian moved and flew to the killing Protoss army.


    A nightmare of massacre will unfold soon.


    "What about me?" at this time, Jiantong beside Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him.


    Since she came to Hengzhou, she felt that she had done nothing.


    Just follow him all the way.


    "After the space transmission altar of this city cultivates, you will leave here with me and go to the imperial capital of Tianlan empire." Shi Feng said.


    "All right." Jian Tong replied.


    Then Jiantong stopped saying anything.


    In full view of the public, people saw the figure in the void move and fall to Qingshi city.


    Shi Feng moved and Jiantong followed him. They fell directly to the transmission hall in Qingshi city.


    In the bluestone City, the vice mayor in blue armor saw the two falling towards the transmission altar, then moved and flew to the other side.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Jiantong fell in front of the transmission hall, and the vice mayor was very close to the transmission temple, almost at the same time as them.


    When they came to the two men, the vice mayor opened his mouth respectfully and said to them:


    "Sir and madam, as an old man said before, it will take half a day to repair the transmission altar. It''s still early now. You two went to the city master''s house to have a good rest.


    Let me repay you for your great kindness to the people of Qingshi city. "

 Chapter 2751

    "No need!" said Shi Feng to the master of Qingshi city.


    Then he directly pushed open the door of the transmission hall and walked into it.


    In the distance, dozens of alchemists were busy there.


    These martial arts refiners are very attentive at the moment. Shi Feng pushes the door into the transmission hall as if he hadn''t felt it.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong didn''t make any noise. Even when they were walking, there was no sound in their steps.


    After Shi Feng and Jian Tong entered, the leader of Qingshi city also followed.


    Seeing that the two men were silent, he did not speak.


    Just stood behind the two and looked at them quietly.


    "What''s the origin of these two people?" he muttered again.


    He still seems to remember what happened not long ago.


    Such a terrible and powerful Protoss was easily slaughtered by him.


    "Looking at the figure of this man and the face I saw just now, why do I feel familiar? It seems... Where have I seen him?" then he whispered again.


    He frowned deeply as he said this.


    The more he looked, the more he thought he had seen it.


    But for a while, I couldn''t remember.


    "His age, but he has such strength at the age of 20. Which hermit family should he come from?"


    "Now, only those reclusive aristocratic families are so terrible. Ah! No!"


    Just then, he suddenly remembered.


    One year ago, Tianlan Empire sent to Yunlai empire. At that time, he went as a tribute General of Tianlan empire.


    In the realm of Yunlai Empire, he saw a huge statue standing in every city. Yunlai empire is called the statue of the God of war.


    "It''s him! The God of war of Yunlai empire! My Tianlan Empire, my son-in-law!"


    "Yes, it''s him! It''s him! It''s really him!" at this moment, the master of Qingshi city was shocked.


    He heard that a few years ago, Princess Linglong''s son-in-law was the same as the God of war of Yunlai empire.


    The reason why Yunlai Empire and Tianlan Empire concluded an alliance and made friends forever is because of this one.


    In those years, I went to Yunlai empire with that adult because of this one.


    Unexpectedly, this is the one who has such terrible strength!


    It is said that this one is the descendant of Jiuyou!


    Now, in addition to the hermit family, Jiuyou pulse is also one of the powerful forces in this world.


    "Xue Bi pays homage to his son-in-law!" at this time, the vice mayor drank in a low voice and said homage to Shi Feng.


    "Xue Bi has eyes but no eyes. It took so long to recognize the son-in-law. I hope the son-in-law will forgive me!"


    Hearing the low cry, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the man.


    "Emperor''s son-in-law?" hearing the name, Jian Tong whispered.


    She looked at the stone Maple beside her, and then turned around.


    Although she comes from the inner world of manghuang, she also knows a little about the name "son-in-law".


    She once read an ancient book. In a long time, there was a super empire in the inner world of manghuang, which unified the whole inner world of manghuang.


    The Imperial Emperor had a beloved daughter. He recruited a son-in-law with unparalleled martial arts for his beloved daughter.


    However, his son-in-law is a man full of ambition. He lurks in the royal family and secretly practices the supreme martial arts of the royal family. On the day of his great success in Royal magic, the sky shows a vision and two dragons compete for beads!


    In ancient books, the title of the emperor''s son-in-law is the son-in-law!


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, the man called Shi Feng an adult and her wife. Jiantong listened very comfortable.


    But now, when she heard that man calling Shi Feng her son-in-law, she felt something bad in her heart.


    "Oh, you recognize me?" said Shi Feng.


    There is no need for him to deny it.


    I love that person and I have an engagement with her.


    In Tianlan Empire, they are their son-in-law.


    "It''s really you, son-in-law!" Xue bixuan said with great joy when he heard this one admit it himself.


    He can be sent here by the Tianlan empire as a deputy city Lord and in charge of military power. Naturally, he is a loyal person selected by the Empire.


    Now he is delighted to see that their son-in-law of Tianlan empire is so powerful.


    "I wasn''t so lucky to see your son-in-law before. But a year ago, I was lucky to go to Yunlai empire with an envoy, and I was lucky to see your God of war in Yunlai empire." Xue Bi said.


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Speaking of Yunlai Empire, I don''t know what''s going on with Yunlai Empire now.


    There are also several friends who have fought side by side with themselves before.


    Wang changzunqing of the northwest desert, innocent at night, little princess Longmeng, and now the emperor longchen


    Although we have known each other for a short time, they are all affectionate people worthy of communication.


    "Your honor, the altar has been successfully repaired after you have fulfilled your great trust." at this time, an old voice suddenly came.


    "Oh, so fast?" hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s faces moved.


    Previously, the old skill refiner said it would take half a day. Now, even an hour has not passed.


    "I''m afraid it will delay your time, so I incorporated some of the best materials I collected into the altar, so I can get twice the result with half the effort.


    I didn''t expect that it could be repaired so quickly after integrating those materials. "The old skill refiner smiled and said.


    "Let you spend money!" said Shi Feng.


    Those materials should be rare. At least, they should be rare for the alchemists here.


    However, for the old Shu Lian, the mysterious young man saved himself from those alien demons and saved himself from a great disaster.


    Compared with that, those materials are nothing.


    "I remember you. When you see Xiao Tianyi in the future, you want him to compensate you ten." said Shi Feng.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the martial arts refiners present changed their faces.


    They are art refiners!


    Well, the world''s first master of martial arts refining, and now the president of their general guild of martial arts refining masters, wouldn''t they know!


    "Do you know Master Xiao Tianyi?" the old craftsman asked again.


    And listen to his tone, they seem to be very familiar.


    Seeing the old master and the masters under his command, Xue Bi smiled and said to them:


    "An Lao, this is the son-in-law of our Tianlan empire! The God of war of Yunlai empire!"


    "You? Tianlan''s son-in-law? Yunlai God of war?" hearing this call, the people in the transmission hall were surprised again.


    Since they are people from the eastern regions, they are naturally familiar with this title.


    The reason why the three holy places in the eastern region, Tiankun sect, Yuehua sect and Riyue cult, no longer exist is to provoke the legendary one.


    Another year ago, the extraordinary Emperor Wu, who was famous in the whole eastern region, was personally killed by the one who returned to Tianlan empire.


    It is said that the reason why the holy dragon city changed its master and the president of the general association of martial arts refiners is now master Xiao Tianyi is also because the holy dragon city offended that one and took his sister and mother.


    Therefore, Emperor Jiuyou, who was reborn and returned, personally went to Shenglong city for him!


    It is said that that one is the most valued disciple of emperor Jiuyou!

 Chapter 2752

    "Oh, it''s the son-in-law! See the son-in-law!"


    "See your son-in-law!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, those martial arts refiners also bowed to Shi Feng and held fists.


    Bye!


    Looking at them, Shi Feng said, "well, you don''t have to be polite!"


    Then he looked at Xue Bi, the deputy mayor who was still kneeling, and said to him, "get up, too."


    "Thank you, son-in-law!" Xue Bi stood up slowly with a cry.


    Today, I finally met the legendary character.


    "Send the altar directly to Ningyan city now?" Shi Feng asked the old master.


    Read the route on the map to you and go to Tianlan empire. The next city to transmit coordinates is Ningyan city.


    "Son in law, please wait a minute. I''ve just sent a message to all cities!


    And Ning Yan City, the next younger martial brother Ning Yu, is operating there. There should be news soon, "an replied.


    "Well, wait a little longer," said Shi Feng.


    "Son-in-law, you seem to have just returned from other places?" at this time, Xue Bi asked him again.


    "That''s right," said Shi Feng, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    From XueBi''s tone, he seemed to hear other meanings.


    "Some time ago, I went back to the imperial capital and met the emperor.


    Now, the saint is really haggard! Alas! "Sighed Xue Bi.


    "What happened to him?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Miss a girl?


    Or worried about the protoss killing him?


    Or, what else?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    "Now there is chaos in the world. There are Protoss invading outside, and there are hidden aristocratic families born inside. Three months ago, a hidden aristocratic family settled in the imperial capital of Tianlan Empire and directly called his majesty to drink!


    Nowadays, many people in Tianlan Empire have fallen to the hermit family. People say that today''s Tianlan empire is no longer surnamed LAN. "Xue Bidao.


    As he said these words, he showed a touch of grief.


    "Oh, and this," said Shi Feng softly.


    Then, after you arrive at Tianlan Empire, go to the hermit family.


    "Son in law, my younger martial brother has been summoned. Soon, you can send it to Ningyan city."


    Not far away, the old craftsman An Lao smiled at Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" said Shi Feng, looking at him.


    "Lord Xue, you are also ready. Let''s all the people in Qingshi city leave as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, if the alien kills us again, we will suffer another disaster! "Ann said to Xue Bi.


    "Well, I ordered people to arrange it earlier, and I''m already mobilizing the whole city!" Xue Bi said.


    "No need!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    Hearing this, Xue Bi and an Lao immediately looked at him, "son-in-law, what do you mean?" Xue Bi asked him.


    "Everyone in bluestone doesn''t have to leave! That Protoss won''t fight here," said Shi Feng.


    "Won''t hit here? Why?" Xue Bi''s face was still full of confusion.


    "Just now I have sent people all the way north to destroy the protoss!" Shi Feng still opened his mouth calmly.


    At this time, Xue Bi remembered that he had seen the young man in blue standing with him before and flew to the northeast.


    All the way north, destroy the protoss?


    Does this mean that he sent someone north to destroy the more than 500000 Protoss army invading the eastern region?


    This... Shouldn''t be?


    "Well... It should be that one who killed several Protoss armies around Qingshi city!" Xue Bi thought.


    However, at the next moment, he and the present refining masters listened to the one again: "soon, all the protoss invading the eastern region will perish. The eastern region should be peaceful for some time."


    "He, it''s true!" XueBi was surprised again when he heard this.


    He really wants that person to destroy the 500000 Protoss army.


    That''s crazy!


    This


    Xue Bi, who thought of all this, was shocked beyond measure.


    "Let people destroy the protoss invading the eastern regions?" at this time, the alchemists also realized that previously, three came to Qingshi city.


    Now, the young man in blue is gone.


    "Did he ask that one to destroy more than half a million Protoss troops?" all the art refiners also thought of this.


    However, many people were shocked by their ideas.


    It''s impossible to destroy more than 500000 Protoss troops alone!


    Although they are strong, it was easy to destroy the 5000 Protoss army.


    But, after all, it''s more than 500000!


    Moreover, it is said that in the battle of the North Sea, there was a peerless strong man who entered the nine star and half god realm.


    That''s like a real God.


    Seeing that the master didn''t say it in detail, the old art refiner didn''t ask much. He thought Xue Bi should know what to do. Just ask Xue Bi later.


    At this time, he respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng: "son-in-law, you can upload it to the altar."


    His younger martial brother has been summoned again. The transmission altar of Ningyan city and the extension of space channel have really connected with the altar of Qingyan city.


    "OK, let''s go!" Shi Feng turned his head and said to Jiantong.


    However, Jiantong didn''t say anything at this time. From just now to now, she looked unhappy.


    She flashed into the altar.


    "Well, what''s wrong with her?" Shi Feng also saw the difference of Jiantong.


    She looked as if she had something on her mind.


    Later, she also flashed onto the altar and stood side by side with Jiantong.


    But the next moment, he could obviously feel that Jiantong''s body moved to the side, as if he was deliberately avoiding himself.


    This makes Shi Feng more aware that she has something to do.


    Besides, it seems to happen to yourself?


    "What''s the reason?" Shi Feng frowned and whispered in his heart.


    Under the transmission altar, all the art refiners have begun to get busy and start to operate the altar.


    Align the coordinates, ningyancheng.


    Fill the groove with Yuan Stone!


    Soon after, a green light rushed out of the altar and swallowed the altar and the two young figures.


    Then he continued to rush up, out of the altar and into the boundless sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Bi and all the art refiners raised their heads until they saw that the green light completely disappeared from the transmission hall.


    At this time, the old craftsman, an Lao, looked at Xue Bi again and asked him:


    "Lord Xue, what exactly does this one mean? Has he already mobilized a large army to fight the protoss army? Even an overwhelming force?"


    What a terrible force it would be to fight with 500000 troops, and 500000 troops with nine stars and half gods?


    After hearing his words, Xue Bi smiled bitterly and said, "if I guessed correctly, there should be no army! It should be the young man in blue."


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "This!"


    At that time, all the art refiners in the whole transmission hall were shocked again!


    Oh, really!


    One man... Against 500000 troops alone?


    This... Is really crazy!


    Awesome, too late, too tired! Go to bed.


    Let''s continue to praise awesome Posts posted in the book review area. Please!

 Chapter 2753

    In the transmission hall, they look at each other face to face.


    In addition to shock, shock!


    However, they still don''t believe that one man fought against 500000 troops alone.


    "Lord Xue, I don''t doubt the son-in-law. I still think that for the sake of safety, we people in Qingshi city should evacuate first." the old martial arts refiner an said.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." XueBi nodded.


    Although the man is very strong, he used to be famous in the eastern region.


    However, this time, the opponent is too terrible!


    It''s suffocating!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the Holy Son Younian was ordered by his Shizu Youming to kill the alien.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, bursts of shrill screams echoed in the north of the eastern region.


    Blood of different colors splashed wildly.


    On this day, the scene was extremely tragic!


    As if the end of the protoss came!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that the 500000 troops of the protoss invading our eastern region were all killed!"


    "What? Really? When did it happen?"


    "True or false? Didn''t the 500000 strong army defeat our Terran strongman a few days ago, and was about to enter our eastern region?"


    "If the news is true, it would be great!"


    "The news is really accurate! All the 500000 foreign armies invading our eastern region have perished!"


    "Someone rushed to the north in person. It is said that the North Sea is full of corpses at a glance!"


    "On the North Sea side, doesn''t it say there are the bodies of our 500000 Terran army? Will he see our Terran bodies?"


    "Our Terran corpses are said to float on the North Sea! However, it is said that in the north, protoss corpses are piled up like mountains!"


    "Which forces did this? The hermit family?"


    "It''s said that only one person killed the protoss!"


    "One man? One man killed more than 500000 Protoss troops? Is it possible? How is it possible! Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, the news that shocked the world spread wildly in Tianheng mainland, causing people to be shocked.


    During this period, people from Japan knew that the protoss slaughtered 500000 troops in the eastern region of the human race, and was about to invade the eastern region. A great disaster was about to unfold in the eastern region.


    However, there was a man who killed more than 500000 Protoss troops.


    It sounds like a fantasy to people''s ears.


    When I first heard the news, no one would believe it.


    Gradually, however, the message was verified to be true!


    People are thinking about who killed the protoss with the power of one person.


    "Is it the real hidden strongman in Tianheng? A real elder?


    The old master hasn''t come out for endless years. This time, he saw that Tianheng was really in trouble. He had compassion on all the people in the world. Then he was finally born and killed all the protoss with the power of one person? "


    Some people speculate.


    "No!" but soon someone retorted, "it is said that the man who killed the protoss army is a young man! He is not an old man in his twenties."


    "What''s strange about that? The real strong man is not old and lives the same life as heaven and earth. How can we see his real age?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, you don''t have to guess. In fact, I''m the one who killed 500000 people this time! I pity the people all over the world and have to pull out the sword in my hand!"


    In a tavern in the eastern region, a middle-aged man dressed in blue and looking gentle stood proudly in the lobby of the tavern and said to the crowd.


    When he finished saying that, he picked up a wine bowl and drank the wine in it in a heroic way.


    Then he said to the crowd:


    "At that time, I was alone in the face of the 500000 Protoss army. I saw the army kill. I only said to them that my residual flower sword Li Liuxin was here. If you and other rats don''t quit my eastern region, don''t blame my ruthlessness under the sword!"


    "However, those aliens still don''t listen to my advice and are still killing me!


    Half a million troops? Hehe, they thought that this half a million troops would be seen by Li Liuxin, my crippled flower sword? Since they wanted to die, there was no need for me to be kind, so they rushed up!


    It was a one-sided killing. I killed Li Liuxin with a sword and hundreds of foreign heads flew up. Nevertheless, I killed Li Liuxin with a broken flower sword for three days and nights in the massacre, killing me all over with blood. "


    "But these days, I''ve seen you in the red flame city?" a voice of doubt suddenly sounded in the tavern.


    "Yes, aren''t you in ChiYan city these days? I''ve always seen you drinking in this pub. How could it be you who killed 500000 Protoss troops." another voice of doubt.


    "Well, I saw it too," said another.


    Hearing these words, the guy who claimed to be the remnant flower sword twitched at the corners of his mouth. If he could, he really wanted to slap these people out of the tavern.


    However, just then, he lowered his head, "ha ha!" suddenly gave a mysterious smile with a touch of Yin evil.


    Then he said again, "what you''ve seen these days is just a part of me left in the red flame city! My God has long been killed in the north and slaughtering the Protoss."


    "You must have heard that the man who killed the protoss army was dressed in blue. Who else could there be except me?" he said, grinning coldly and showing a proud smile to the people in the tavern.


    It looks like he killed half a million Protoss troops.


    However, soon, someone questioned: "but I heard that the one who killed the protoss army was a young man who looked only in his twenties."


    "Yes! Although they are all dressed in blue, there are many people dressed in blue at the end of the day!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Young man in his twenties?" when he heard this sentence, the man in blue smiled even more, then raised his gentle and elegant face to the people and said brazenly:


    "I''m just 25 this year!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a mouthful of wine that had just entered the mouth was spit out by people. The sound of spraying wine sounded one after another in the tavern.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the slaughter of 500000 Protoss troops is the first major event in Tianheng mainland.


    Not only the eastern regions, but also other mysterious regions, as well as the protoss invading Tianheng, are talking about this.


    ¡­¡­


    In a city called Cangyuan city in the eastern region, Xue Bi, the vice mayor of bluestone City, entered the guild of martial arts refiners of Cangyuan city and found the old martial arts refiner of bluestone city on that day.


    At this moment, both faces were extremely shocked.

 Chapter 2754

    Xue Bi and an Lao didn''t think of it at all. They really did it!


    That man went to kill 500000 Protoss troops alone. Such an impossible thing happened. It happened, really!


    Moreover, when they were in Qingshi city that day, they saw with their own eyes that the young man in blue was standing next to the son-in-law.


    His status should be lower than that of the son-in-law.


    Moreover, when he was in the transmission Hall of Qingshi City, the son-in-law also said: I have sent people all the way north to destroy the protoss!


    It''s him!


    In other words, the existence of a large army that killed more than 50 people with the power of one person is subject to the order of that one!


    In this world of martial arts, who has reached what terrible level?


    At this time, XueBi suddenly turned around and faced the southwest!


    This direction is exactly where Tianlan empire is located. Xue Bi murmured with an excited face:


    "Your Majesty, this one is back! Your worries should be cleaned up in one fell swoop!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three days of traveling, Shi Feng and Jiantong stood proudly on the transmission altar in the imperial capital of Tianlan empire.


    Along the way, he has also heard that more than 500000 Protoss troops have been killed by Younian.


    However, this was what he expected.


    The imperial capital transmission altar is an open-air transmission altar. Shi Feng looked at the familiar scene and was filled with emotion.


    Over the past few years, there has not been much change here.


    After coming here, Jiantong tooted his mouth and looked even more unhappy.


    She already knew that he was the son-in-law of LAN empire.


    That day, the daughter of emperor Lan was his fiancee.


    It''s him, the man he''s looking for.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    Jiantong still ignored her and went down to the magnificent altar.


    Shi Feng looked at her figure, gently shook his head, and then walked under the altar.


    He plans to go directly into the palace and see that Lanyuan.


    Xue Bi said that now he has something to worry about. Anyway, he has to wait for Younian here. Take advantage of this time to solve the man''s worry.


    Then wait for Younian to arrive and leave by cross domain transmission array.


    Shi Feng followed Yu Jiantong and entered the bustling street of imperial city.


    Here, she felt unprecedented prosperity.


    Nowadays, although people in many places are struggling with alien invasion, there is still a lot of noise here, and there is no scene of war.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and looked at himself when he saw Jiantong walking in front.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly turned around, which surprised me and felt that she was a little unusual.


    "I''m going to walk here! If you have anything to do, do it yourself. I won''t accompany you." Jiantong said to him.


    He''s going to see his father-in-law. Why are you following him.


    "That''s good! I''ll come back to you after I come out of the palace." said Shi Feng.


    Then, a daosen white light shot at Jiantong. Jiantong stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his hand.


    This is a jade slip with a stone Maple mark.


    With this jade slip, he can know the girl''s location as long as he feels it.


    "Say it again, I''ll have a good time first!" said Jiantong.


    However, he still put away the jade slip of Shi Feng, then turned around and walked on this prosperous Avenue, muttering:


    "Well, Emperor capital, Emperor capital, beautiful man, beautiful man! I''m coming!" her voice was not low and deliberately let Shi Feng in the rear hear it.


    Shi Feng shook his head again and smiled lightly.


    Then he moved and disappeared into the street.


    At his speed, the emperor city of LAN moved rapidly on this day, and no one could catch his rapid body.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlan Imperial City, imperial palace!


    At this moment, it should be during the early Dynasty. The emperor should sit high in the Dragon chair, with all civil and military officials standing on both sides, solemn and solemn!


    However, in the early days, the emperor Lanyuan still sat high on the Dragon chair above, but below, there was a bleak scene, and the prosperity of the former hundred officials'' worship had long disappeared.


    "These guys are so outrageous that they don''t even come to the early dynasty!" said a senior general standing in front of the generals below.


    He is the general of Tianlan Empire, Fang Wei!


    Fang Wei, a year ago, was just a general of tiger soul, but in the great disaster of Tianlan empire a year ago, he was still loyal to LAN family and LAN yuan.


    Therefore, after the restoration of the LAN family, Lan Yuan was appointed as the general of the Lan Yuan Empire and took charge of all the troops in the world!


    At this moment, Fang Wei glared angrily and swept the Jinluan hall.


    Once there were hundreds of civil and military officials, but now there are only 25 civil and military officials!


    It looks pathetic.


    "Alas!" the people sighed deeply after hearing the words of general Fang Wei.


    Now all the people who can stand here in the early Dynasty are loyal to the royal family for generations. At the moment, they all feel a sadness in their hearts.


    A feeling of being bullied by dogs!


    "Well, don''t yell in the Jinluan hall, that''s it." Lan Yuan said weakly on the Dragon chair.


    What''s the use of shouting.


    Who let himself even lift the power of the whole country and all affiliated countries, he can''t beat others.


    Once, a year ago, I got the flame tripod given by that one. I thought it could frighten the eastern regions and become the real leader of the eastern regions.


    But I didn''t expect that the protoss invaded and the pattern of the eastern region changed greatly.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the LAN family will really lose in their own hands.


    "Hey!" at this time, Lan Yuan suddenly sighed deeply, but I don''t know why. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    But soon, Lan Yuan shook his head and said, "what am I thinking? Even if he is here, what''s the use.


    The other side, that''s the hidden family, the Huan family.


    In the whole hidden world, there are peaks! "


    Even if he Lanyuan knew that he had an engagement with his daughter Linglong, he was the Jiuyou emperor who once shocked the whole Tianheng continent.


    But what''s the use!


    Emperor Jiuyou was once called the first person in Tianheng continent, but that was when the hermit family didn''t come out.


    Now, as soon as the hidden world comes out, the real strong man is really born.


    Moreover, there is a strong man in the nine star semi divine realm in the Huan family who now settled in Tianlan imperial city.


    "Looking at the world, unless the powerful terrorist who killed 500000 Protoss troops with one person a few days ago helps me.


    But that terrible strong man should be their hermit. "


    Thinking of this, Lan Yuan smiled bitterly.


    "Eh, it''s so cold here." however, at this time, Lanyuan and the civil and military officials in the Jinluan hall suddenly heard a young and indifferent voice.


    "Who?"


    "Who''s talking?"


    "Who?"


    Hearing that voice, Lan Yuan''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2755

    Lan Yuan really didn''t expect that he just thought of this man, and suddenly heard his voice.


    At this moment, Lan Yuan even doubted whether he had an illusion.


    But the next moment, it has been proved, no!


    A figure suddenly appeared in the center of the hall.


    "Who?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Where is the thief who intruded into the Jinluan Hall of Tianlan empire!"


    At this moment, the great general Fang Wei suddenly gave out a burst of power and drank.


    At the same time, with a clank, he pulled out the sharp sword around his waist, glared angrily at the man on his thick, dark face.


    Hanging a sword on his waist and hanging in the golden Luan hall is the supreme right given to him by the Holy Lord today.


    However, when Fang Wei saw the visitor clearly, his face changed wildly, and his eyes widened, as if they were about to be stared out alive.


    "Son-in-law... Son-in-law!" Fang Wei shouted.


    He Fang Wei, naturally impressed by this one.


    A year ago, he fled with his majesty.


    In that underground world, his son Fanghua provoked him. Fortunately, he was open and didn''t hurt him at that time.


    "Son in law!"


    "Son in law!"


    "The son-in-law is back!"


    Bursts of voices echoed.


    Now I still stand here, and almost everyone knows this one in the early civil and military dynasties.


    Almost everyone knows that the reason why the Lanyuan empire was able to recover was all because of this one.


    "See the son-in-law!"


    At this time, the twenty-five people bowed to Shi Feng and shouted.


    "Well, don''t do that." Shi Feng waved his hand and said.


    Although seeing him coming back, Lan Yuan still looked powerless, looked at this and said, "he''s back!"


    One year later, when he learned that he was Emperor Jiuyou, Lanyuan was very frightened.


    It''s like hell.


    It''s so dull to see him now.


    It''s like getting used to the world.


    "A listless person who doesn''t know, thought you were obsessed with women day and night and had hollowed out your body." Shi Feng looked at Lan Yuan and said with disdain.


    It doesn''t look like a king of a country at all.


    "This one!"


    "This is really..."


    "Well, how to say, his majesty is also his..."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t let this one hear you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha." and after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan was not angry, but gave a ha smile.


    If he is addicted to women all day, he can forget these troubles. What if he is addicted all day.


    However, he doesn''t love that at all, and he can''t let go of this country at all.


    Even when I sleep, I often dream of the collapse of Tianlan Empire, and I have no face to face my ancestors.


    Then, Lan Yuan swept the civil and military officials below and said, "well, that''s all for today''s morning. You all step down."


    "Yes!"


    "Long live my emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live the minister!"


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty five civil and military officials shouted long live, and then respectfully withdrew from the Jinluan hall.


    Soon, only Shi Feng and Lan Yuan were left in the Jinluan hall.


    Lan Yuan looked at him again and said, "well, you should come to borrow the cross domain transmission array again.


    This is my token. Anyway, you know where it is. If you want to use it in the future, just hold it directly. "


    With these words, LAN yuan threw his right hand and threw a gold token carved with a nine clawed golden dragon to Shi Feng.


    Seeing this token is like the presence of the Holy Lord, which is supreme right.


    In Tianlan Empire, I don''t know how many people dream of this token.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t put it in his eyes at all. As soon as he reached for it, he took the Golden Dragon token, and then casually put it into the storage ring.


    Looking at Lan Yuan, the father of his beloved, Shi Feng said, "I came here for the cross domain transmission array at the beginning.


    But let me help you with your business. "


    He, after all, is her father, and she doesn''t want to see him like this.


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    "What!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Lan Yuan, who was originally listless, suddenly came to spirit. Looking at the soft body, he immediately stood up, stared at Shi Feng and said:


    "You mean..."


    "It doesn''t mean that you live in a hidden family in Tianlan Empire, which threatens your imperial power. The reason why you become like this is because of the hidden family.


    I''ll kill it for you. "Shi Feng said casually.


    "Do you want to kill the house?" although he guessed that this one was going to do that for himself, he said it himself, and Lan Yuan was surprised.


    After all, that''s the house!


    "Whatever his home, I''ll kill it for you!" said Shi Feng.


    That''s right, it''s still so casual.


    This appearance fell into Lan Yuan''s eyes. He didn''t seem to see the house at all.


    Closely following Lan Yuan, he thought of something and asked him, "haven''t you heard of Huanjia?"


    "No." Shi Feng replied very simply.


    However, the answer fell in Lan Yuan''s ear and immediately felt disappointed.


    With a wry smile on his face, he secretly said in his heart that he didn''t know this powerful family.


    Therefore, we don''t pay attention to the house.


    If he knows the real horror of the Huanjia family, oh


    "No matter what aristocratic family, well, stop talking nonsense and waste myself here. Tell me, where is the hidden aristocratic family?" Shi Feng said again.


    "The ancestor of the Huan family, however, has the realm of nine stars and half gods." Lan Yuan didn''t tell Shi Feng the location of the Huan family, but said this to him.


    Just end the topic with this sentence.


    You can go wherever you want.


    Lan Yuan whispered in his heart.


    "I told you to stop talking nonsense."


    However, he heard Shi Feng still say so.


    Knowing that the other party''s ancestor is in the nine star demigod, can he still be so?


    Is it true that he is not afraid of nine stars and half gods?


    "Do you have the power to face the nine star demigod?" Lan Yuan asked him.


    "Why haven''t you seen me for a year? Your nonsense is getting more and more?" but Shi Feng frowned and looked very impatient.


    Then he said, "if you don''t, I''ll go!"


    "This! This! I tell you!" Lan Yuan said.


    Then he thought for a moment and said, "I''d better let someone take you directly."


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Jin Ying, you take him to the house!" at this time, suddenly listen to Lan Yuan''s voice rising.


    "Yes, my Lord!" and just then a gloomy voice sounded.


    At the door of Jinluan hall, a golden figure like a shadow rose slowly from the ground.


    Soon, the golden figure turned into a very ordinary young man who could not be found in the crowd.


    Golden Shadow!


    "Please, son-in-law." then Jin Ying shouted softly to Shi Feng''s back and made a "please" gesture with great respect.


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng, then turned around and walked towards Jinying.


    Under Lan Yuan''s gaze, I saw that one, gradually walked out of the Jinluan hall with Jin Ying.


    "Can he really help me destroy the house?"


    (see in the dedication to such a diligent, everyone entered the book review area, to help all the posts awesome, all move hands, [point awesome] ah!


    Just a few minutes!)

 Chapter 2756

    Although Shi Feng and Jin Ying had left the Jinluan hall long ago, Lan Yuan''s eyes were still staring at the side and had thousands of thoughts.


    However, just then, another gloomy voice resounded in the Jinluan Hall: "Your Majesty, urgent report! From general Xue Bi!"


    "Oh, Xue Bi?" Lan Yuan whispered. He didn''t know what urgent report Xue Bi sent.


    Lanyuan received news a few days ago that Qingshi city was occupied and many people were slaughtered.


    He thought that XueBi had also been robbed.


    But unexpectedly, he was still alive and sent an urgent report to himself.


    "Report to me that he is still alive?" Lan Yuan whispered and said, "report his urgency to me."


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Then, a letter appeared in the air of Jinluan hall and floated towards Lanyuan.


    When approaching, Lanyuan took it at will, tore open the envelope and took out the letter.


    Before reading this letter, Lan Yuan still looked like he didn''t care.


    "Long live my emperor!


    Sin minister Xue Bi...... "


    "What!" but just then, Lan Yuan, who was reading the letter, was suddenly surprised.


    As an emperor, he has always been silent and smiling. This time, he has completely lost his attitude and his eyes are very big!


    "The strong man who killed and retreated the 500000 Protoss army is his man! Listen to his orders!"


    "He!"


    "He!"


    "This one, unexpectedly!"


    At this moment, Lan Yuan looked at the words on the letter and felt as if he had an illusion. He looked at it several times before he was sure that it was true!


    The reason why more than 500000 Protoss troops invaded the eastern region were slaughtered is that he appeared in the North!


    Then, in his mind, the careless words rang back: "whatever his home, I''ll kill it for you."


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t talk casually!


    He


    "Haha, haha! Haha, haha!" after a while, I saw Lanyuan sitting high on the Jinluan hall, suddenly looking up to the sky and laughing, and the laughter echoed throughout the Jinluan hall.


    "OK! That''s really, great!"


    "Heaven will not perish my Tianlan empire! Huanjia must disappear in my Tianlan imperial city soon!"


    "Shi Feng! My good son-in-law!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lan Yuan looked a little crazy.


    Gradually, the majesty of the former Emperor reappeared on his face.


    Only this moment, compared with the previous decadent Lan Yuan, it was like a different person.


    He knew that the one who went to the house was not just to destroy the house.


    From now on, those who dare to make an idea about his Tianlan Empire, then weigh their strength!


    "Hidden world family? Even if hidden world family, so what!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Jin Ying, Shi Feng stood in front of a magnificent building.


    This building is magnificent. This is the residence of Huan family in Tianlan empire.


    That faint momentum can be comparable to the imperial palace!


    Tianlan palace is like a dragon flying into the sky, and the building in front of us is like a peerless beast crawling in Tianlan imperial city. The gate is wide open and facing Tianlan palace from a distance.


    It seems that this peerless beast has opened his huge mouth to devour Tianlan palace.


    At this moment, the front courtyard of the Huanjia family is very lively. Many people have a long team.


    These are dignitaries and dignitaries. Their status in Tianlan Empire City is not simple.


    I think of the bleak Jinluan hall. When I look at the crowded house here, the contrast is really great.


    "These people come to give gifts to the Huan family, and what the Huan family can accept is a rare treasure." Jin Ying opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded.


    It seems that they all think that this family will be the emperor city of Tianlan and the Lord of Tianlan empire in the future.


    So they made plans early and wanted to have a relationship with this family first.


    And the house was wide open, and obviously there was no intention of refusing.


    "My son-in-law, I''ll leave first." Jin Ying said goodbye to Shi Feng.


    "Well, go!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The next moment, I saw the Golden Shadow, suddenly turned into a Golden Shadow, and then integrated into the earth under my feet.


    At this time, maple stone walked slowly towards the front.


    ¡­¡­


    "If you want to give gifts to the Huan family, go there and line up first!"


    When Shi Feng approached the door, a servant like man bowed his head and counted the rare treasures that had been put into the storage ring. Without looking at anyone, he called to him.


    Tone, like a command.


    This family, such a servant, is so arrogant.


    "Tell everyone in the Huan family to come out." Shi Feng said calmly.


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng said this, the housekeeper with his head down moved, slowly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him.


    "What kind of thing are you? Let me keep all my family out? You don''t pee and take care of yourself. It''s a shame!" said the servant of the family coldly and disdainfully.


    "Well, go away. You are not welcome in our house.


    I have remembered your appearance. I won''t accept any gifts you give me! Get out of here! "


    With these words, the servant directly stretched out his hand to push Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t move and let the servant push. However, when his hand approached him, "bang", his hand burst wildly!


    He has the power of the king of God. Can such lowly people touch his body.


    "Ah! Ah! Hand! Hand! My hand!" the servant of the Huan family howled with pain and grief.


    After the explosion of that hand, only the bloody wrist was left, and it was still spraying blood frantically. The scene looked terrible.


    The roar of pain immediately attracted all eyes.


    "Someone came to make trouble at home?"


    "Someone, dare to beat the people of the house?"


    "Although it is said that this is only the servant of the Huan family, if I beat him here, I''ll wait and beat the Huan family''s face. Is he tired of living?"


    "Who is he? He''s really brave. Even the people of the Huan family dare to fight? Although he''s only a servant, he''s a servant of the Huan family after all. He still has to curry favor when he needs to curry favor!"


    Looking at that side, people shouted in surprise.


    I saw that the servant who had been abandoned, his painful face suddenly became extremely ferocious, and howled angrily at the man in front of him:


    "How dare you break my hand! Ah! Little beast! You break my hand in front of the house! I want you to pay with your life!"


    This vicious voice, like the roar of an evil ghost, echoed constantly between heaven and earth.


    Then, he suddenly turned around and shouted at the house: "come on! Come on! Someone has come to our house to make trouble! Come on!"

 Chapter 2757

    Although there have always been many people at the gate of the house, there has always been no guard to maintain order here.


    Because this is the place where the Huan family and the hidden aristocratic family live. Who dares to make trouble here?


    However, today, I didn''t expect that someone really came to the house to do something!


    With the housekeeper''s shouting, I saw one figure after another flying out of the open door.


    This is the home guard of Huan!


    One by one, wearing golden armor, majestic.


    Each one, like a golden armor general, is full of momentum.


    There are hundreds of people here, the lowest level, all in the realm of one star wuzun!


    In order to become the guard of the Huan family, the cultivation of martial arts must enter the martial respect, which is the minimum requirement.


    These warriors are not all warriors of Tianlan empire. They come from all over the eastern region.


    When they learned that the Yinshi family was recruiting guards, they came to Tianlan imperial city and were lucky to be the guards of the Huan family.


    It is definitely a great opportunity for martial artists to enter the hidden world family.


    Just get a few words of martial arts advice from the family, which will benefit them a lot.


    As the guards of the Huan family, they will also be lucky to see the real peerless power of the Huan family. They will gain a lot from understanding that power.


    There are also some Tiancai and Dibao, which may be just garbage and discarded at will for the family, but for them, it will often be a treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    The golden armor guards rushed out of the huge buildings, and the golden figures hung in the air, as if the golden armor God of war had come and looked down at the people.


    "It''s him who makes trouble in our house! Kill him, you all kill him!" the broken servant roared at the gold armor guards in mid air.


    "Zheng!" a Guard commander who entered the martial arts realm pulled out his sword at his waist and coldly pointed to the black figure below.


    At this moment, his powerful face had become very dignified.


    Well, it was him who couldn''t see through.


    Shi Feng only glanced at these people and said, "today I just want to kill those surnamed Huan. If you don''t want to die, retreat now. If you want to die, I''ll send you to the West."


    "He just wants to kill the one surnamed Huan?"


    "He even said such treacherous words at the gate of the house!"


    "Does he understand what the hidden world is, the hidden world, the house?"


    "It''s too arrogant to kill only the man surnamed Huan?"


    "Does he know whose world it is now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s words immediately caused people to scream again.


    It''s the first time that someone is so provocative.


    The wushengjing guard in golden armor suddenly drank, "kill! Those who retreat, die!"


    When he said these words, he saw an unparalleled martial Saint momentum, which immediately swept out of him.


    Feeling this unparalleled breath, the faces of the gold armor guards suddenly changed.


    Although there is only one word difference between Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, they are as different as heaven!


    Moreover, it is said that this is a saint level strong man who has stepped into the peak of the nine star wusheng, only one step away from the Wudi realm.


    Not only wuzun, but also the gold armor guards who also entered the realm of wusheng, could not resist his majesty.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Forced by the terrible Saint level breath, hundreds of gold armor guards rushed down towards the stone Maple below at the same time.


    It''s fierce, as if it can kill everything in the world.


    Since this is their choice, Shi Feng is thinking about it and sending them on the road.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, I only heard the echoes of bursts of extremely sad, tragic and painful cries.


    All these roars of pain came from the mouths of the hundred guards in gold armor.


    No one saw what had happened. They saw golden figures. They immediately fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Then he fell to the ground and didn''t move. There was no breath.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the 100 guards of the Huan family died!


    People looked at the scene with great horror and at the black young figure.


    At this moment, this figure falls into people''s eyes, really like death.


    "Too... Terrible..."


    "Good... So strong..."


    "Who is this person?"


    "Since he wants to come to the house to pick things up, it seems that he does have some skills!"


    "Is this man also from the hidden world?"


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred gold armor guards were dead. Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the lonely golden figure in the air.


    At this moment, the golden armor commander of the wusheng peak was extremely frightened.


    He already knew that this cruel man was not at the same level as him.


    "Run!" he shouted in his heart.


    Follow closely and move wildly back.


    But the next moment, I saw that the mighty golden body also plummeted down like the previous hundred golden bodies.


    "Pa"!


    Then he didn''t move.


    The golden armor commander is also dead!


    Shi Feng had given them a choice before, and although he didn''t do it himself, he pointed his sword at himself and ordered those mole ants to kill himself.


    At that moment, he was doomed to die!


    Shi Feng is still walking forward. The servant who was abandoned by him has now retreated behind the gate.


    Seeing the demon like figure approaching step by step, his body trembled involuntarily.


    This is really terrible!


    He is just a servant. He has never seen such a strong hand.


    On weekdays, no one dares to come to the house like this!


    Then, the servant suddenly turned around and shouted at the Huan family: "come on! Come on! Someone is going to break into our Huan family and kill..."


    "Quack!" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Ah!" another scream of extreme pain shook the servant, and then he fell to the ground.


    Shi Feng, continue to walk into the house.


    In full view of the public, people saw this one, walked through the open door and entered the house.


    "Why, I think this one looks familiar?" said a middle-aged man in Royal jade clothes.


    "It''s him!" at this time, another prominent man suddenly exclaimed, followed by him, and he slowly spit out a voice:


    "The son-in-law of our Tianlan empire is back!"


    "Tianlan imperial son-in-law?"


    "Son in law?"


    "He! It''s him! He''s coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the word "son-in-law" sounded, all the people at the gate of the Huan family immediately changed their faces again.


    "So! So! He, this is the emperor''s order to attack the Huan family?" someone said again.


    "He? Crusades against the Huanjia? Wants to show his majesty for the exquisite princess who doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive?"

 Chapter 2758

    "It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the people in front of the house knew the identity of that one.


    "In the old eastern regions, he could be arrogant! But now that the hermit families were born, the world has long been different." someone said.


    "Well, that''s right! It''s said that this person''s identity is related to the Jiuyou emperor! But now, even if Jiuyou emperor comes in person, he doesn''t dare to touch those hidden aristocratic families?"


    "The hidden world family is now the overlord of Tianheng! And the Huan family is the overlord of the overlord!"


    "He really dares to go into the house! Is he going to die?"


    "He was used by that one. We all know that the one who hates the house most now is that one."


    "It''s just a pity that the cruel people who used to be famous in our eastern region will soon become the history of our eastern region!


    A generation of ruthless people from the eastern regions have exceeded their capacity to challenge the hidden aristocratic family, buy the family, and disappear! "


    ¡­¡­


    People are still whispering.


    In full view of the public, the black figure walking into the house has disappeared in their sight.


    The crowd outside the door wanted to follow in and see what would happen after this one entered Huan''s house.


    But after all, this is the Huan family. Without the consent of the Huan family, they dare not enter rashly.


    "Let''s go out and die, all the family members." at this time, they suddenly heard a young and leisurely voice coming from the family.


    In this world, it has echoed for a long time, and it also echoed in Tianlan emperor city.


    "Someone challenged Huanjia?"


    "Who dares to challenge Huanjia?"


    "The hidden world family and the hidden world family?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people in Tianlan imperial city also rushed to Huan''s house after hearing the voice.


    At the top of Tianlan emperor''s palace, the emperor Lanyuan has stood proudly there and looked down at the side of Huanjia.


    Although he got the news that it was his people who killed more than 500000 Protoss alone, Lanyuan still couldn''t sit on the Dragon chair.


    "Hum! Buy home!" Lan Yuan felt that he had not been so happy for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is running wild in my house!"


    When Shi Feng''s indifferent voice sounded, he had sensed that there were already powerful bodies flying towards him.


    Soon after, there were ten figures, followed by dozens, followed by hundreds.


    Body shapes continue to appear in this area.


    However, when a person saw this young figure, a person in the Huanjia family showed his fear.


    Hundreds of people, no one can see through this person''s realm!


    "He, has he stepped into the demigod?" a young man in the territory of Emperor Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Although he is young, he is not simple!" said a middle-aged man with a three-star semi divine state.


    He felt extremely sharp and felt danger from the man.


    "If you don''t have strength, you don''t dare to come to our house to find something! What is this person''s realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    A person from the Huanjia family flew into the sky. At this time, they were suspended in the void and looked down at the stone maple on the ground below.


    Shi Feng raised his head, looked at these people and said, "there are only you in the Huanjia family? It should be more than that. I heard that there is an old guy whose realm is nine stars and half gods!"


    "To deal with you, we don''t need our ancestors to do it. I''m enough to buy it!" at this time, I only heard a young man in the buy family drink in a deep voice.


    It''s said that he became a four-star demigod at a young age! In the whole hidden world, they are resounding geniuses.


    In the list of the top ten talents in the hidden world, Huanyan ranks third.


    The next moment, he saw the body of Huan Yan move and the black figure rushing down.


    "Huanyan, don''t be impulsive!" seeing that Huanyan moved, the middle-aged man in the three-star semi divine realm immediately shouted.


    Although his realm is not as good as that of Huanyan, he is the elder of Huanyan in terms of seniority.


    He believes that he should not make a move until he knows the real strength of the other party.


    Moreover, with his sensitive sensing power, as Huan Yan gets closer and closer to the man, the mysterious and dangerous feeling in his heart becomes more and more serious.


    "Huanyan, come back quickly! Come on!" he immediately roared at the bottom.


    However, Huan Yan, as if he hadn''t heard it, even raised his mouth and showed a sneer of disdain.


    "Hum, isn''t he hiding a secret treasure in his body, hiding the real realm? Look at you, how scared you are!


    It''s going out. People really think there''s no one in our house! "But Huan Yan said.


    He didn''t take the middle-aged man''s words to heart at all.


    The next moment, he saw his right hand pointing down.


    This finger force makes this empty space boil.


    "The God of our family, Huanyan, has reached such a terrible level of cultivation!"


    "God broken finger, so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Huanyan pointed out, the surrounding Huanyan family immediately screamed.


    As the finger got closer and closer to the man''s head, the sneer on his face became more and more serious.


    This man is younger than him.


    From the beginning to the end, Huanyan didn''t think this person would be stronger than himself.


    But the next moment, "ah!"


    Suddenly, an extremely sad scream rang out from the mouth of Huan Yan.


    No one saw what had happened to Huan Yan. He suddenly shook his body and fell on the ground in front of the man.


    Following closely, people have found that there is no breath of Huanyan and he has died!


    "Huanyan, died like that?"


    "What happened? How did this happen?"


    "Look at him!" someone shouted in surprise.


    Although Huan Yan, who fell to the ground, was lying on the ground, his right face was close to the ground and his face was on his side.


    Suddenly, someone saw the face of Huanyan, showing extreme panic, as if he had seen something extremely terrible before he died.


    Huanyan, four-star demigod!


    At present, among them, it is the strongest existence.


    But that''s it, dead!


    From the beginning to the end, the family didn''t see the man.


    With the death of Huanyan, waves of inexplicable fear spread in the heart of Huanyan''s family.


    People have speculated about what he saw before he died.


    "Who is it! Who is it! Kill me and keep my genius!" however, just at this time, I heard a loud roar from heaven and earth.


    They immediately felt that it was like a wild beast waking up and rushing here.


    "It''s the owner!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Keep the owner, keep it!


    Some people provoked the Huan family, but she was too lazy to come forward.


    But just now, a soul stone in the main hall of the house was broken!


    The broken soul stone is the first genius of Huanyan family, the soul stone of Huanyan.


    The whole family has high hopes for him.


    It is said that the first genius of the family, Henyan, is likely to be the next NINE-STAR demigod of the family.


    But I didn''t expect... Such a genius was strangled in the cradle!

 Chapter 2759

    The appearance of the roar immediately attracted eyes in the past.


    In addition to the Huan family in the place where Shi Feng is located, all the people in Tianlan imperial city looked at the fierce flying figures.


    There are about 500 figures, all of whom are martial arts keepers, rushing furiously towards the side where Shi Feng is located.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "Well... Is that the real strong breath? The strong people of the hidden world family and the Huan family!"


    "It''s terrible! It''s really terrible!"


    "Just looking at them, my body trembled involuntarily!"


    "Now the Huan family has opened its house in Tianlan imperial city. No wonder people say that today''s Tianlan empire is no longer surnamed LAN!"


    "Shh! It''s better not to talk nonsense. After all, that one, after all, our Tianlan empire is still there!"


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it sooner or later? It''s said that when the Huan family moved into Tianlan Imperial City, they let our one come to the Huan family for an audience. Now, it''s well known!"


    "Hey, so it seems that the LAN family is really exhausted!"


    "No! Although the fiance of the exquisite princess has something to do with emperor Jiuyou, so what! The Huanjia family is the existence that the nether purgatory dare not provoke!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianlan people in the city, looking at the terrible breath, opened their mouths one after another.


    "That one, is it the owner of the house? Who provoked the house? Even the owner came out!"


    Immediately after, someone shouted in great shock.


    "Buy it!"


    "Keep the owner of the house, keep it!"


    Soon, I stared at the figure in front of the crowd.


    Wearing a white robe and long snow-white hair dancing in the wind, the momentum is soaring!


    Although he is among the strong people in the family, he seems to stand out from the crowd.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng heard the respectful voices of the Fang Huan family one by one, and his eyes also stared at the mighty figure, but he was a little disappointed.


    "Only eight stars and half gods, not the old guy in the nine stars and half gods realm." Shi Feng whispered.


    However, when he said these words, someone in the Huan family suddenly found that the man standing on the ground below disappeared.


    "The man ran away!" the family shouted immediately.


    "Ah! Run!"


    "Killed Huan Yan. Now I see the owner come and run away directly!"


    "Damn! If we let this man run away, we''ll keep our house in the future and won''t be laughed at!"


    "This man is really cunning. The owner is not here. He makes trouble in our house and kills our genius. As soon as the owner comes, he runs away!"


    One by one, the figure disappeared, and the family members in the middle of the air said hate one by one.


    "This man''s body method is strange and disappeared under our eyes!


    In this way, if he sneaks into our house and kills people indiscriminately in the future, he should... What to do when he sees the owner again! "A girl of the house is full of worry on her pretty face.


    "There he is!" at this time, a family member found the trace of the young figure and immediately gave a burst of incredible exclamation.


    "There he is!"


    "How did he appear there!"


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another burst of extremely surprised voice came out of the mouth of the family, which was really beyond their expectation.


    The place where Shi Feng appeared was not elsewhere, but the void in front of the owner.


    According to what the Huan family thought, when he saw the supreme owner, he should escape as quickly as possible!


    And he rushed to die!


    "Does he just want to die?" a family member was secretly frightened at the thought.


    Looking down at the Huan Yan with a frightened face, I felt a lingering fear.


    He thought that man should be a madman who really didn''t want to live, so he rushed into his house and wanted to kill.


    His ultimate goal is to be killed by the incomparable strong in his family.


    Fortunately, after killing Huan Yan just now, he didn''t kill wildly and didn''t kill himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "That man is the one who entered the Huan house to provoke?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh! How!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! How possible!"


    "This! This! What the hell happened!"


    "I''m not mistaken! How could this happen!"


    "Shit! Am I dreaming?"


    "Am I dazzled! How could it be! How could it be!"


    "God! God! Shit, this world is really crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Tianlan imperial city looked at everyone in the direction of Huanjia. Almost at this moment, they all showed extremely incredible and extremely shocked faces.


    They saw that the young black figure pinched that one''s face at this time!


    That''s a hermit family, the owner of the family!


    "Master! Master!"


    "How could this happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That demon, how could it!" before the gate of the Huan family, the dignitaries and dignitaries who gave gifts to the Huan family were already too frightened to speak.


    In their opinion, after the evil spirit entered, he should die in the house soon.


    The result is


    "My God!" at this moment, they vaguely realized that their choice might be wrong!


    At this moment, the long line originally lined up has begun to evacuate quietly.


    What is the existence of the owner of the house! It is said that it is in the eight star demigod!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, good! It''s really great! It''s really gratifying!" emperor Lanyuan proudly stood on the top of Tianlan palace and looked at the Huanjia side laughing happily.


    "Your Majesty is very happy!" and just then, an old and powerful voice sounded.


    Then, beside Lan Yuan, an equally golden figure appeared.


    "Uncle Huang!" Lan Yuan shouted with a smile.


    Here comes Prince Guang, LAN Guang.


    "This evil spirit really surprises us too much." Lan Guang smiled and said:


    "But he is that one after all."


    "I thought that even if he was that one, he would be able to take advantage of the hermit family. As a result, I really underestimated him." Lanyuan said.


    "Uncle Huang, do you know who is the young man who killed 500000 Protoss troops with one man''s power?" Lan Yuan asked.


    As soon as Lan Yuan asked, LAN Guang''s face suddenly moved, his eyes opened, stared at the black figure in the distance, and said in surprise: "it shouldn''t be, is it him?"


    He appeared in the eastern regions and showed his strong power.


    It happened that half a million Protoss troops were destroyed a few days ago. It was really likely that it was him.


    "That''s not true!" Lan Yuan shook his head with a smile and said again:


    "But it''s almost the same. He sent a young man to kill 500000 Protoss troops!"

 Chapter 2760

    "It''s one of his men!"


    Hearing Lan Yuan''s words, LAN Guang was suddenly surprised.


    One of his men is the one who killed 500000 Protoss troops. Then, doesn''t he want to be more terrible?


    "Hehe, uncle Huang was surprised. When I heard this news, I was even more surprised than you!


    What happened to this demon over the years! "


    Lan Yuan smiled bitterly.


    A few years ago, he came to participate in the martial arts competition held by Tianlan empire.


    Strength is only in the holy level.


    In just a few years, it has reached such an adverse and terrible situation.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city was shocked!


    The whole family was shocked!


    The owner of the house had already put a look of extreme panic on his old face.


    This, who is it!


    I have never heard that there is such a person in the world.


    As a strong man in the nine star and half god realm, he didn''t even have the strength to resist in front of him.


    How did the Huan family provoke such a character!


    Was it Huanyan who provoked it?


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Huan Kai didn''t think it was a pity for Huan Yan to die. He deserved to provoke such people to die.


    However, it has implicated the whole family and itself!


    "Your Excellency, if my family offends you, we are willing to do everything to compensate," said Huan.


    "Do you want to compensate with death?" Shi Feng sneered and asked him.


    "Ge... Your Excellency!" as soon as he heard that, his face changed again.


    He hurriedly said, "Sir, there is no hatred that can''t be dissolved in the world. As long as you spare our Huanjia, everything of our Huanjia will be originally dedicated to you."


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll kill your house and take it myself." said Shi Feng.


    Then he was startled.


    Although Shi Feng''s hand didn''t move, he felt that his hand was about to move. He was so frightened that he shouted, "wait! Sir, wait first! I have something to say."


    "Hmm?" said Shi Feng, with a look on his face. "Speak quickly and send you back to the West!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, he dared not say it again.


    Then I''ll go back to the West


    "Hmm?" seeing him, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But at this moment, in the sky, suddenly a voice came: "little friend, did you do something too much!"


    This voice, like the voice of heaven, immediately echoed in the whole Tianlan imperial city.


    "Look!" at this time, someone in Tianlan emperor''s city immediately shouted with extreme surprise.


    I saw a white figure falling slowly in the sky.


    This is an old man in white. His white clothes are floating. In the eyes of everyone, it seems as if an immortal has come.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "See you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people of the Huan family knelt down one after another towards the white figure in the sky.


    "Laozu?" and the voice of the family immediately fell into people''s ears.


    "This! So this is the ancestor of the Huan family!"


    "It turns out that the ancestor of the Huan family has been here all the time! But this old immortal lives in the sky!"


    "The ancestor of the Huan family has also appeared! It is said that the ancestor of the Huan family is in the nine star semi divine realm!"


    "However, the owner of the eight star and half god''s house was pinched by this man. Then when the old ancestor came, would he be the enemy of that cruel man?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The old ancestor! The old ancestor is finally here!" Huan Kan, who has been waiting for the old ancestor to appear just now.


    The man in front of him is really terrible. In this world, it is estimated that only the old ancestor can suppress him.


    The world thinks that the old ancestor is in the nine star demigod!


    However, Huan Kai knew that just a few days ago, the old ancestor had successfully passed the pass, entered the realm of martial arts and successfully entered the realm of God.


    He has become the first person in Tianheng mainland. Now, in fact, his own Huanjia has long been the first powerful force in Tianheng mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    "The land of true God!" said Shi Feng, looking at the sky.


    Then he said, "there is a true God in this hidden family."


    The complexion and tone of Shi Feng at this moment fell into the eyes of Huan Kai.


    Seeing him like this, he immediately felt uneasy.


    Too calm!


    He said that his ancestors were the realm of true God, but he was too calm.


    It seemed that the old ancestor had not been taken into account at all.


    "Does he have the power to kill the true God?"


    "How could it be! In the world, how could there be the power to kill the true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, the ancestor of the Huan family has appeared." Prince Guang said at the top of the Tianlan palace.


    "Hmm!" Lan Yuan nodded and grinned coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little friend, how about giving me a face and resolving this resentment with my family?"


    The old man in white in the sky was still falling, but the people heard the old man''s voice again.


    "Want to make peace?" the crowd whispered.


    "Who is talking to him about peace?" he was surprised.


    He knows the old man''s temper. If he can kill him, he won''t talk to you about peace at all.


    Now, he spoke to this one like this, combined with this person''s indifferent face from beginning to end, he shouted again: "is he also a strong man in the divine realm?"


    "You look up to yourself too much! What are you? I need to give you face?" Shi Feng sneered with disdain when he heard the old man''s words.


    But it''s true. He still needs to give face to a true God state?


    "This, don''t give him face?"


    "He''s going to fight the master of the Huan family?"


    "In the face of the arrival of the ancestors of the Huan family, he is still like this! This shows that he really has the power to fight the ancestors of the Huan family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that he is really a god level strong man like the old ancestor!" Huan Kan came to this conclusion in his heart.


    However, just when he had just reached this conclusion, "bang", a violent noise sounded. Shi Feng pinched his right hand directly and crushed his face.


    A generation of eight star and half god realm strong people will feed it, and finally fall!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the owner who was so angry just now, he turned into a bloody corpse. The people of the house immediately shouted out bursts of grief.


    "He, unexpectedly, killed the owner of the Huan family! Moreover, he showed up at the ancestor of the Huan family!"


    "He''s going to enter the situation of immortality with Huanjia!"


    "At this moment, either he died or the house was destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s time to drink blood. The blood of this corpse should be just to your taste." after killing Huan Kai, Shi Feng looked no different from crushing a chicken, and said calmly.


    "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound resounded, the blood eating sword appeared, and then rushed into the broken face.

 Chapter 2761

    "You! You!"


    In the sky, the ancestor of the Huan family, his face has turned red.


    I spoke to him in a good voice, but he said what he had in front of so many faces. Why should he give himself face!


    Even killed the current owner of the Huan family, Huan!


    This is simply slapping yourself in the face.


    Under the bloodthirsty sword''s crazy bloodthirsty, it soon turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    This corpse is so familiar in the eyes of many people in Tianlan imperial city.


    This one has been sucking blood in Tianlan imperial city for several years since the last World War I with peerless forces such as tiankunzong, riyueshenjiao and longhumen!


    Terrible blood eating skill!


    After that, I saw the old man in white robe on the sky speak again:


    "I stepped into the realm of God. I thought there would be no one I could defeat in this world! But I didn''t expect you to be such a monster!"


    "Divine realm!"


    "The ancestors of the Huan family have entered the legendary divine realm!"


    "He''s in a trance!"


    At the end of the day, people were shocked.


    The legendary Divine Land!


    Invincible existence!


    "But I didn''t expect you to be such an evil spirit? What does this mean? Can it be said that the martial arts realm of that one is also in the realm of God?"


    "My God! At this moment, two gods came out!"


    "God! Great and supreme god!"


    "This one, the evil spirit from our eastern region, has become a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, people were all frightened.


    They saw the gods that existed only in illusory legends.


    Then, the master of the Huan family spoke slowly again: "I can''t see through your martial arts realm, which shows that your cultivation is above me..."


    "What! The ancestors of the Huan family can''t see through his martial arts realm!"


    "Is this... The realm above God?"


    "This... This cruel man has become a super God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People were again shocked by the words of the ancestor of the Huan family.


    Master Huan: "but boy, you are too arrogant. You have to force me to use that thing!"


    People could hear that when the ancestor of the Huan family said the last sentence, his voice suddenly cooled down.


    Then, "Dong!" a loud metal roar sounded. Time went on, heaven and earth shook together, and space boiled.


    Like God!


    Not like if, for people in this world, this is the divine power, like the wrath of the God of heaven!


    Next, people saw a huge bronze tripod, which appeared in the sky and exuded unparalleled power.


    At the moment when countless people saw the tripod, they trembled and trembled. Their bodies could not help kneeling down to it and paying homage to the divine power.


    It''s a family, all of them.


    Terrible God tripod!


    It seems that it has become the only one in this world.


    People realize that it is the most terrible!


    Not to mention the unparalleled power, even the words of the old ancestor are enough to show that the cruel man forced him to use it.


    I didn''t say anything later. I should have forced him to use this thing... Shockkill!


    ¡­¡­


    "Your majesty!" at the top of Tianlan palace, even if Lanyuan is a human emperor, even if he is far away, he can''t resist the rolling power from the sky.


    The whole man trembled and knelt uncontrollably towards the divine object.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two bursts of noise, although Lanyuan fought with Prince Guang, they finally knelt down.


    "It''s not good! It''s not good! The ancestors of the Huan family still have such means! That man is in danger! Hey, it''s over. My LAN family is going to be completely over!"


    Now it goes without saying that everyone knows that the reason why he came to the door to destroy the house is all because of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianlan Imperial City, at a glance, at this moment, the whole city knelt!


    The stone Maple stands proudly in the void and remains unmoved.


    "Die, evil!" the cold drink of the ancestor of the Huan family sounded in the endless sky. Then, he saw the incomparably huge bronze tripod, like a blue mountain, shaking down.


    As soon as the divine tripod appears, the world will fall apart!


    Many people feel as if heaven and earth will be destroyed under the power of this divine tripod.


    Where the divine tripod passes, the space is constantly broken, showing layers of ferocious dark holes.


    "That... That cruel man is going to... Die!"


    "I didn''t... unexpectedly, we Tianheng... Had such a supernatural existence... In!"


    "No... too, if such a terrible divine tripod... Strikes, this cruel man... Will die... No doubt."


    ¡­¡­


    Few people would think that under such a terrible tripod that could destroy heaven and earth, the demon could still survive.


    And Shi Feng, still standing proudly in the air, looked coldly at the falling divine tripod.


    No wonder the old man is so confident that the grade of this divine tripod is in the triple heaven of true God.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine tripod fell and arrived in an instant. However, at this moment, people saw the one. They just moved. They saw him, with a fist, roaring up!


    "Boom!" the sound was like the sky falling apart.


    Then, in the eyes of incomparable shock, people saw the incomparably terrible, peerless and surpassing divine tripod, which broke open under the man''s fist!


    One punch, blast the divine tripod. How powerful and terrible it is!


    This fist can destroy heaven and earth!


    The peerless storm echoed in the sky. They stared at each other and were completely shocked.


    And the ancestor of the Huan family in the sky was even more surprised on his old face.


    He, totally unacceptable, broke his artifact with that punch.


    He is the true God. He knows how terrible and powerful it is to launch the power of artifact.


    If Shi Feng urges him to try his best to block it, the ancestor of the Huanjia family may be more receptive.


    However, it was beyond his general knowledge of martial arts to blow the storm directly.


    Although he lived for endless years.


    "Retreat!" this was the thought that came to mind at this moment. He already knew how terrible the enemy he was facing.


    However, he immediately saw that a young black figure appeared in front of him. Then he leaned out his hand towards himself and grabbed it.


    Although he was in the divine realm, when he saw the hand he caught, he couldn''t raise the slightest resistance.


    Soon, the ancestor of the Huan family was caught in his hand.


    "You... You... What realm are you... In the end!" the ancestor of the Huan family trembled.


    "Well, the artifact you launched is in the triple heaven of the true God. Even if it is the Ninth Heaven of the true God, I can still blow it with one fist!" said Shi Feng.


    "You... You... You..." the old ancestor understood from Shi Feng''s words.


    More clearly, this person, how terrible.


    I thought I was the strongest in the world when I practiced all my life.


    But I didn''t expect that I was just a frog at the bottom of a well!

 Chapter 2762

    "I keep my family. Who is so stupid to provoke your existence?"


    After understanding the horror of Shi Feng''s strength, the ancestor of the Huan family was full of grief, helplessness and anger.


    He has also known that the house of Huanjia, which has spread for endless years, will be destroyed today.


    "Almost everyone in the world knows that Tianlan empire is covered by me. And you Huanjia even entered Tianlan imperial city to show off your strength. This is a provocation to me! You Huanjia should be destroyed!"


    Shi Feng said.


    Tianlan Empire, but the country of his beloved, is naturally his country.


    They should not be killed for running wild in Tianlan Empire?


    "Do you mean this small country?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ancestors of the Huan family looked down.


    He, just practice, everything in his family is hard work.


    The reason why he came out of the hidden world and came here was that he felt that he was about to break through the legendary divine level, and Tianheng was in chaos and alien invasion. He wanted to break through and wait until the state was stable so that he could fight the divine race in person.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a tiger hidden in this small country.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since I have lost, I have nothing to say. Kill me. If I can die in your hands, it will not lose my dignity." the ancestor of the Huan family said again.


    As he spoke, his eyes closed slowly.


    Waiting for this man to kill himself.


    "Forget it, you can cultivate into a divine realm in Tianheng mainland. It''s not easy for you to practice. I''m less kind and spare your life."


    The ancestors of the Huan family were ready to fly away, but they didn''t expect that Shi Feng said such a sentence to him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the closed old eyes immediately opened, "don''t you kill me?" the old man was surprised.


    But just then, he suddenly saw the palm that grabbed his old face, and a twisted and very strange Mori white Rune appeared.


    Seeing the rune, the old man of the Huan family immediately understood what the man was going to do. His eyes widened, and a burst of wailing roared from his mouth: "ah! No!"


    He tried his best to resist, but as soon as his divine power rose, he was shocked into nothingness by an invisible force.


    Today''s stone maple, is he a true warrior who can compete.


    But in an instant, the Dawson white Rune was printed on his old face, then printed into the skin and disappeared.


    Master servant contract is concluded in an instant.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    Hearing the wail of their ancestors, the people who kept the house immediately shouted in the air full of grief.


    I just feel that their ancestor has really been wronged.


    Once he was, where he went was not respected and looked up to. Once he was, it was the pride of the family.


    He is the inside story of the house.


    However, at this moment, he made such a sound in the man''s hand.


    "What did that cruel man do to the ancestors of the Huan family?"


    "Anyway, it won''t be a good thing!"


    "Of course! Does he have a special taste?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle is finally over! Uncle Huang!"


    At the top of Tianlan palace, Lanyuan and Languang who knelt before had already stood up.


    At this moment, the previous terror and horror had already disappeared on his two faces, and the emperor Lanyuan showed a smile like a winner.


    Compared with just now, it''s like a resurrection full of blood.


    "Hey, it''s really a false alarm!" Prince LAN Guang sighed and said with a smile.


    "My heart has not fluctuated like this for a long time. This one has really given us too many accidents."


    "Yes!" Lan Yuan sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Put the mark into the ancestors of the Huan family. After the master servant contract was successfully concluded, Shi Feng slowly released the hand holding the old face.


    Although the old ancestor was not dead, he looked decadent at the moment, as if he had been abandoned by others.


    In the eyes of many people, they all think so.


    When he concluded the master servant contract, he became a slave to others. How could he be willing to accept such bad luck.


    It would be better to die than to be enslaved and humiliated by him.


    "From now on, I will order you to protect Tianlan empire!" Shi Feng said to the ancestors of the family.


    Now the world is in chaos and the protoss are invading.


    Although I can kill all the protoss in Tianheng mainland this time, who knows when they will kill again.


    The old man stepped into the true God and could help himself and protect her family.


    "Now I''m under your control. Whatever you say, do it!" said the ancestors of the Huan family. With these words, they still looked powerless.


    "I''ll give you another tripod if I break one." Shi Feng spoke to the ancestors of the Huan family again.


    There was a bang and a tremor.


    At that time, a big earth colored tripod was taken out of the storage ring by Shi Feng and placed beside him.


    This earth colored tripod looks very simple, but it feels very ordinary.


    There was no such divine power as destroying the sky and the earth when the ancestors of the family took out the bronze tripod.


    However, the look of the ancestors of the Huan family changed wildly at this time, and they were too frightened to speak.


    "This... This... This..."


    "What kind of artifact is this?"


    He could see that this earth colored tripod was extremely frightening and gave him full authority.


    The big tripod broken by this man''s fist can''t be compared with it.


    He had a feeling that standing in front of this earth colored tripod, he was like a mole ant.


    "Your broken tripod is on the triple heaven level of God level, and this tripod, which is on the Ninth Heaven level, is a king''s artifact!" Shi Feng explained to him.


    This ordinary but simple looking tripod is indeed a king''s artifact.


    When God fought the mainland, he killed several powerful gods, and after killing them, their storage rings naturally belonged to him.


    If he remembers the big tripod correctly, he should come from the Xuanhe Tianzun in the holy land of Tianyin. Oh, Xuanhe Tianzun!


    At that time, yanmiao shot and killed it easily.


    "Divine king''s weapon!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ancestors of the family shouted again.


    The divine realm is not the end, but there is such a profound realm above the divine realm.


    Looking at the man in front of him, he seemed to see a broader sky.


    Martial arts, as if there is no end!


    "You want to give me this king artifact?" the old man confirmed to him.


    Unexpectedly, he gave himself such artifact as soon as he did it!


    The hand was so generous that he didn''t blink.


    Could it be that he still hides a lot of this divine king''s weapon?


    If so


    The old man of the Huan family is really unimaginable. Where does this man come from?


    Where does this king''s artifact come from?

 Chapter 2763

    The man in front of me is really full of mystery.


    Shi Feng seemed to see what the old man thought at the moment.


    As a strong warrior, he knows the other party''s desire for stronger martial arts.


    Shi Feng said, "for you, this divine king tripod is a treasure in the world. For me, it is nothing at all!


    Now you follow me and do what I tell you. One day, I will untie the mark of master and servant and take you to the vast road of martial arts. "


    "I see! Since I was defeated by you and you spared my life, I will protect this country for you!" the ancestor of the Huan family said in a deep voice, and his old face suddenly became firm.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded. He could see that the old man was from his heart at the moment.


    "That''s it," said Shi Feng.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the black young figure and suddenly disappeared into their sight.


    It seems that the void has never appeared at all.


    There, there are still the ancestors of the Huan family and the tripod of the divine king, which proves that the cruel man did appear.


    The ancestor of the Huan family slowly turned around and stared at the big tripod called the divine king again.


    He put his hands out and touched the tripod. Before the old hand touched it, he had been shaking constantly. Soon, his hands touched the ancient tripod.


    A breath that seemed to come from the ancient times rushed out suddenly.


    Artifact has spirit! Not to mention a king''s artifact.


    However, the old man of the Huan family can feel that an incomparably terrible force is suppressing this now ownerless tripod.


    Otherwise, if the breath of the godless King''s weapon bursts, it may be washed to ashes in an instant.


    At this time, an ancient mark appeared on the hands of the ancestors of the Huan family, and then it was suddenly printed into the big tripod.


    "Dong!" a thick old metal sound echoed between heaven and earth.


    This voice seems to come from the incomparably ancient world, as if it has not existed in this world for endless years.


    With this sound, the ancestors of the Huanjia family have sensed that the terrible invisible force that suppresses the divine king Dading has quietly disappeared.


    The people in Tianlan city are still looking at the ancient tripod in the void. From this tripod, they don''t feel the slightest pressure, just one by one, and an extremely subtle feeling suddenly arises in their hearts.


    Many people feel that their martial arts have been sublimated at this moment!


    "By the way, who will tell the domineering family that I will go to his domineering family in a few days!"


    At this time, people suddenly heard the young and indifferent voice again, echoing in heaven and earth for a long time.


    "In a few days, Ben Shao will go to his domineering family!"


    "In a few days..."


    "Take a trip..."


    ¡­¡­


    "That one, he''s going to bully the aristocratic family?"


    "Domineering aristocratic family? Is he going to destroy the domineering aristocratic family?"


    "Yes, I remember!


    It is said that a few days ago, the ghost princess of netherworld purgatory clashed with Bafan, the genius of the hegemonic family with an hegemonic divine body. As a result, baxun of the hegemonic family hit the ghost princess personally!


    Because the battlefield is too chaotic, the ghost princess now doesn''t know whether to live or die. "


    "Oh, I see! That cruel man is said to be the descendant of Jiuyou. He is going to avenge the ghost princess!"


    "No one expected that this cruel man would grow to such a height! It seems that the domineering aristocratic family will be unlucky!"


    "Obviously, he subdued the ancestor of the Huan family with strong means. After all, the one in the palace hasn''t had much hatred with the Huan family.


    But it will be hard to say if you are domineering. "


    "Anyway, the hegemonic family is doomed."


    "That domineering spirit was very rampant the other day. He threatened to challenge the Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor. As a result, he was defeated by the death emperor in the Tibetan Yin Mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s hurry to the palace and beg your Majesty''s forgiveness! Hey! Now, it''s really over, it''s over!"


    At this moment, those dignitaries and dignitaries of Tianlan empire are already restless and don''t know what to do.


    Originally thought that the Huan family controlled everything in Tianlan. As a result, he killed such a cruel man and changed the situation.


    "Hey, if I had known this, I should have watched the change! I regret, regret!" a middle-aged man, tall and fat, wearing yuluo in royal clothes, who knew his identity and status at a glance, looked up at the sky with regret.


    "That one, I don''t know what to do with us! I hope it''s for the sake of kings and ministers... Our Li family, except me, is loyal and good for generations!"


    "We''d better get out of town as soon as possible! Otherwise, there will be no good end!"


    "Out of town? Hehe, do you think we can get out?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll listen to everyone in the Huan family!" and just then, when people saw that the ancestor of the Huan family put away the ancient divine tripod, they suddenly drank again.


    "Yes!" the whole family answered at this moment.


    The ancestors of the Huan family shouted again:


    "From today on, I will guard the Tianlan empire. In the future, no one can cause trouble in the Tianlan empire. Otherwise, we will abolish martial arts and drive out the Huanjia!"


    "Yes!" all the members of the Huan family responded in unison.


    They already understand the current situation of Huanjia.


    Through the words of the old ancestor, they also knew where the cruel man came from.


    Unexpectedly, such a cruel man came out of the Tianlan empire!


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you be satisfied!" at the top of Tianlan palace, Lanyuan and Languang suddenly heard a indifferent voice behind them.


    They immediately turned and looked at the one.


    "Great emperor!" Lan Guang immediately hugged him and shouted respectfully.


    "Really bother you." Lan Yuan said to him with a smile.


    Naturally, he heard the shouts of the ancestors of the Huan family just now. It is better for the Huan family to protect his Tianlan empire in the future than to destroy them.


    He Lanyuan, naturally satisfied.


    "That''s it. Step back. I want to be quiet here alone for a while," said Shi Feng.


    He just wanted to occupy here and let them retreat.


    "Well, well, you have a good rest here! If you have any orders, just say it!" Lanyuan nodded quickly.


    Then he turned to Prince Guang and said, "Uncle Huang, let''s go."


    "Well, good!" Prince Guang answered.


    Then they moved at the same time, and rushed down from the top of the palace at the same time, leaving Shi Feng alone here.


    Before going to netherworld purgatory, he will wait for Younian in this city.


    So during this time, he plans to understand some martial arts, and then cultivate the Jiuyou war skills strengthened by Leng Aoyue.


    And, the heavenly eye also needs to feel the divine power of the heavenly eye.


    Impact higher martial arts, he really needs more time!


    After a while, his mind moved, and a crack appeared on his forehead and heart. The crack continued to crack, and the bloody heavenly eye appeared.


    "I am the eye of heaven, I am the sky! I am in charge of the world, I am in charge of all things..." Shi Feng, start cultivating from this eye of heaven first.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2764

    Late at night, the stars were all over the sky. Shi Feng, sitting alone on the top of Tianlan palace, suddenly moved.


    An idea came into his mind in an instant.


    This is a signal from Younian to him with a jade slip.


    He has arrived at Tianlan imperial city!


    "This boy, will you be here so soon?" Shi Feng''s face moved and sat cross legged. At this time, he had quietly left the top of the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar of Tianlan Imperial City, although it was late at night, there were still many figures and many people who arrived at the Tianlan imperial city at this time.


    One of them is Younian, the son of heaven.


    Then he raised his head and saw a black figure in the sky.


    "Shizu!" you suddenly whispered and rushed up.


    "Who dares to rush into the sky in our Tianlan imperial city!" at the moment when Younian rushed up, a guard guarding the altar shouted loudly.


    Then, a gold armor guard looked up at the sky.


    As the guards of Tianlan Imperial City, they already know that Tianlan imperial city is completely different from before.


    Even those reclusive aristocratic families have to weigh up if they want to make trouble in Tianlan Imperial City under your Majesty''s command!


    Hum!


    However, when they saw another young figure in the night sky, they immediately shut up.


    Yes... That cruel man!


    Then they saw the man who broke the sky and the one who would fly together to the endless night sky at the same time.


    "Girl, go!"


    Shi Feng''s soul power has enveloped the Tianlan imperial city. In addition, he gave Jiantong the jade slip. Soon, he found her in the Tianlan imperial city.


    The heart reads a move and has been transmitted to her.


    This girl, at this moment, even in a brothel in Tianlan Imperial City, attracted a group of Yingyan to drink and dance with her.


    Life is very leisurely.


    "Oh!" now she had heard the voice of Shi Feng and replied "Oh" coldly.


    Then she stood up slowly.


    "Sister, where are you going?" seeing Jiantong get up, a mature looking woman immediately came up and said to Jiantong.


    Looking at that enchanting and enchanting face, she felt a faint heart as a woman.


    "Well, I''m going to go. You keep dancing your." Jiantong said.


    As soon as the figure flashed, the woman who came together suddenly seemed to see a ghost. Jiantong had passed by her side.


    But in a twinkling, she floated to the door. The wooden door was closed. When she wanted to pass through the door directly, she suddenly saw that the door in front of her was opened vigorously, followed by a man''s voice:


    "It''s said that a beautiful female whore came to Wanhua garden today. Where is she? Let childe... Eh?"


    The visitor was a handsome young man. When the door opened, when he looked at the charming face, his eyes looked straight.


    Involuntarily issued a surprised voice: "beauty! It''s really beautiful! It''s beautiful and charming. There are such beautiful women in the world!"


    At this moment, the childe''s soul seemed to be hooked away by the beauty in front of him.


    Jian Tong saw the man looking at him like this, and a touch of disgust appeared on his face.


    At this time, she saw that the man in front of her directly stretched out his hand to touch his face.


    "Roll!" Jian Tong said impatiently, and a violent force shook him out. The man in front of him was immediately shocked by the violent force.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The body hit the door of the opposite room heavily, and a violent collision and a painful scream sounded.


    His body slipped to the ground. Jiantong was too lazy to pay attention to it. He turned and left the room.


    "Ah! You hit me! You dare to hit me! Ah! Do you know who I am? You are so brave! Ah! Ouch!"


    The young man squatting on the ground rushed to the red figure and howled angrily.


    "Ah! Ah! Childe Liang! Childe Liang! How did you become like this! My God!"


    Hearing the angry howl, the procuress of the Wanhua garden immediately came and saw the seemingly embarrassed young master Liang. He was scared out of his wits and ran over while shouting.


    "Stop her!" the young man shouted angrily at the procuress.


    Let her stop the woman in red.


    The procuress knows, this young master Liang, that''s something he can''t afford.


    Immediately ran to Jiantong, stopped her and asked her, "girl, what''s going on? How did you provoke this one?"


    "He asked for it," said Jiantong.


    She has shown mercy.


    If it were not for his world, so many ants would turn him into ashes.


    "Girl! Do you know who this is? Don''t say anything else. Come with me quickly and make amends to him.


    Otherwise, it''s really going to be a disaster! "Said the procuress with a painstaking look.


    "Hum!" at this time, the young master Liang, who was squatting on the ground, got up and walked towards this side. He gave a heavy hum and said:


    "There''s no need to talk about other nonsense. I''ll pay for my night''s sleep. What happened just now will be written off."


    "You!" hearing that, Jiantong''s face immediately cooled down.


    That ant!


    As soon as he was angry, the procuress quickly said, "girl, don''t shoot this man again!


    Otherwise, we will have to be buried with one another in the whole Wanhua garden, girl!


    In fact, young lady, Mr. Liang''s request is also reasonable! Look at him, he is very talented and has a deep background. It''s not an injustice for you to follow him! "


    "You want to die!" Jiantong grabbed the procuress''s throat with his hand.


    "Ah! Girl, spare your life! Girl, spare your life! I said it from the bottom of my heart, girl!


    I know you are a warrior, but this young master Liang has something to do with the royal family!


    Miss, you must also know that the owner of the house was killed because he offended the royal family! And this young master Liang... "


    "Oh, Royal?" Jian Tong whispered. Then he saw her cold face, gradually calmed down, and then looked at the childe.


    She has been in Tianlan Imperial City, and also saw the one who found the house under the attention of the public.


    So this man is a royal man? So, does it have something to do with him?


    The young master Liang lost his anger when he saw the man who knew his identity, and even looked at himself. He immediately grinned and showed a touch of pride.


    He followed him and said, "girl, to tell you the truth, the housekeeper of Guangqin palace is my father!


    Prince Guang, that is the closest uncle in the holy world! We are the most trusted people in the holy world!


    As we all know, the one who killed the owner of the Huan family today is our son-in-law, the son-in-law of our Tianlan empire! "

 Chapter 2765

    The son of the housekeeper of Guangqin palace!


    No wonder this young master Liang is so arrogant!


    As the saying goes, the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister.


    What''s more, his father was the housekeeper of Guangqin palace, which the emperor of Tianlan Empire trusted most.


    Seeing that Jiantong didn''t speak for a while, the childe Liang smiled even more. He directly stretched out his hand again to touch Jiantong''s incomparably charming face.


    His hand was closer and closer to Jiantong''s face, but he didn''t see her have any other actions. Instead, he grinned and smiled.


    Seeing her smile, it seems that she has changed from herself. Childe Liang is happy in his heart and smiles even more on his face.


    Stretch out your hand. As long as you touch it a little further, you can touch the beautiful, white and soft face.


    But right here, "Hoo!"


    It was like a cold wind blowing in the corridor. Young master Liang and the procuress suddenly trembled at this time.


    Childe Liang felt his outstretched hand suddenly as if he had been electrocuted and suddenly retracted.


    "Why... Suddenly it became so cold?" the procuress shivered.


    Suddenly, they felt the passage and gradually became dark.


    "What''s going on?" Mr. Liang lowered his head slightly and looked at his fingers as if he had been touched by electricity just now.


    Then he immediately thought of the beauty, then looked up and stared at the beautiful face.


    "You!"


    "You!"


    At this moment, the young master Liang and the procuress suddenly changed their faces at the same time, their eyes widened, their faces distorted, showing extreme panic.


    This, where is the beauty just now, this... This... This difference


    At this moment, Jiantong''s face was full of blood, and he was smiling at them. He was very evil and seeping. He saw that the two people trembled all over.


    "Come on, come here!" Jiantong said to the young master Liang with a smile and approached him step by step.


    "No... no... don''t... don''t come here..." Mr. Liang trembled and kept backing back.


    However, at this critical moment, his legs were sour and squatted on the ground.


    "Ah! No! No! You don''t come!" he wanted to get up, but he found that his paralyzed body had no strength.


    Only bite your teeth, move your hands and feet together, and try your best to step back.


    "Don''t you want me to sleep with you for one night? Why, it''s so fast?" Jiantong still smiled and walked forward step by step.


    "Ah! Don''t come here! My father is the housekeeper of Guangqin palace! Don''t come here! If something really happens to me, my father will find out the cause of my death and avenge me!"


    The young master Liang begged and wanted to scare Jian Tong away.


    Can Jian Tong be afraid of the son of a housekeeper.


    "Well, girl, stop it. We should go!"


    However, just then, a young and calm voice echoed in the corridor.


    Not far behind Jiantong, a black figure appeared.


    "Oh, OK!" hearing his words, Jiantong tooted his mouth, and then turned back slowly.


    As she turned around, the cold breath disappeared, and the dark corridor lit up immediately. There was no blood on the girl''s charming face.


    Then she walked towards the man.


    "He!"


    "He!"


    At this time, the prince Liang and the procuress were shocked when their eyes fell on the young figure!


    His mouth was wide open and he was sweating cold. He was too frightened to speak.


    The procuress remembered that she had just advised this woman to sleep with Childe Liang.


    Childe Liang remembered how ridiculous he was to show off in front of such a woman as the son of Prince Guang''s housekeeper!


    Unexpectedly, I still want to have unreasonable thoughts about her!


    Thinking of these, their bodies trembled more and more!


    More and more powerful!


    My heart is full of regret.


    It''s cold all over!


    Young master Liang, even incontinent, had a pool of foul smelling things under him.


    They, for the first time, felt that death was so close to themselves.


    The next moment they saw that when the beautiful woman in red approached the black figure, the two figures disappeared in the corridor at the same time.


    Two people, still so Leng Leng looked at, time also do not know how long has passed.


    It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that it is only a moment.


    The procuress took the lead in slowly opening her mouth, and her voice was still trembling: "here... These two... Let''s go?"


    When she said this, her body also moved, and she had found that her body was stiff after what had just happened.


    "Have they... Gone?" the young master Liang whispered quietly.


    But he still dared not act rashly, for fear that if he moved, the two would come back and take his life.


    "It seems, really... Gone." then he said.


    However, although the two left, they were still terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky of Tianlan Imperial City, Shi Feng, Jiantong and Younian broke the air and rushed to Tianlan palace.


    Under the leadership of Shi Feng, they quickly rushed into the Golden Square, "bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Three bursts of roars rang out heavily on the Golden Square.


    "See the son-in-law!"


    "See the son-in-law!"


    "See the son-in-law!"


    In the middle of the square is the tall golden altar.


    There are eight gold armor guards guarding the altar.


    They should have received Lanyuan''s order and knew that this would be here in the future, so they waited here.


    As well as the road of emptiness, Lanyuan should have made arrangements. He had ordered him to go out early and let people enlarge their eyes, but he didn''t know good or bad and provoked this one.


    "All right, get up and send Zhongzhou!" Shi Feng said directly to them.


    The altar of Tianlan empire can not transmit the ancient secret place of "netherworld purgatory". Shi Feng can only enter Zhongzhou first,


    In the whole eastern region, Shi Feng knows that only the ancient altar in the death forbidden area can be introduced into the nether purgatory!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s three figures flashed at the same time.


    When the eight gold armor guards returned to God, they saw that one had appeared on the altar.


    "Yes!" the eight people answered and stood up.


    Then start manipulating the altar.


    Fill in Yuanshi, align the coordinates, Zhongzhou.


    "You Nian, if there is no accident, you should be able to see your master uncle in Zhongzhou soon!" Shi Feng said to you Nian.


    "Oh, master Bo?" you read softly.


    Then he whispered, "what kind of person is that?"


    "Ye Feng, I don''t know how you are now. I heard along the way that your Zhongzhou, the protoss, has a fierce offensive! I heard that those hidden aristocratic families have never assisted your Zhongzhou. Can you three still hold it?"


    Shi Feng also whispered.

 Chapter 2766

    The majestic golden light column rises from the altar, like a golden dragon rising into the sky, rushes into the clouds and disappears.


    At the top of Tianlan palace, Lanyuan stood proudly here again, looked up at the sky and whispered: "have you finally gone?"


    "This demon, I don''t know what surprise it will bring me next time."


    "Hey, Linglong, you really found a good son-in-law for your father and Emperor! It''s a pity where you are now!"


    Lan Yuan gazed at the night sky, as if showing a white shadow, that one, a beautiful face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ow ~"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Zhongzhou of Tianheng continent, in the endless darkness, the sound of shouting and killing still shook the sky.


    The battle between the dark camp and the protoss is going on, and the fighting is extremely fierce.


    The alien race full of scales is constantly killed and falling.


    In the dark camp, there are also constant deaths of fighters.


    The body, like dumplings, constantly falls from the void, falls, and then falls.


    "Ah!" the dark emperor secretly roared up to the sky, and an endless darkness spread from him and devoured the living creatures.


    Whether it is the warrior of the dark camp or the alien race full of scales, they are swallowed up in an instant.


    Then, the alien races have been corroded in the endless darkness, turned into mutilated bodies and kept flying down.


    "Ah! Damn it!" and in the darkness in front of dark Dang, there was also a roar, which was the roar of the protoss generals.


    Although he was swallowed up by the endless darkness of dark Dang, he resisted the endless darkness of dark Dang with his powerful semi divine power.


    With his roar, the void shook wildly and the darkness stirred. Immediately after him, he saw that the endless darkness of dark Dang suddenly burst, and a Protoss with purple scales on his face appeared.


    The general, holding a cold ice magic gun, stabbed dark Dang.


    Where the magic gun passes, the space is constantly condensed.


    "Broken!" a roar, dark Dang hit.


    "Boom!" burst the sound, and saw dark Dang and the protoss general flying back at the same time.


    On the other hand, the emperor of destruction destroyed the sky, his hands became claws, constantly urging the power of destruction. The void was constantly destroyed by him, and cracks in space continued to emerge.


    In front of him, a Protoss full of white scales constantly roared at him with his fists and fought with him.


    Bai Lin is the worst gifted blood in the Protoss. However, tianhengwu people have long found that the alien who grew up with the worst talent is often the most terrible.


    Especially the state of mind, indestructible!


    Under the bombardment of the other party''s double fists, mietian''s body was pressed back by the other party''s strength.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, was wearing a black war suit and his black cloak danced in the wind, like the God of death at night.


    Under the ten thousand corpses array, ten thousand corpses dance wildly.


    His opponent is a goddess family wearing silver armor and with silver scales on his face. He holds double swords. The sword light is extremely fierce and keeps approaching him.


    Dao Dao sword shadow danced like a hurricane. At this moment, Ling Yefeng was at the center of the hurricane of sword.


    His ten thousand corpses were forced out by the shadow of Daodao sword at the moment. They couldn''t get close to him.


    "It''s said that the most difficult thing in Zhongzhou is you, the God of death. Today, I''ll let you die under this divine sword and bury you in the ocean of the sword!" the female alien''s face full of silver scales showed an extremely evil smile.


    However, in the face of the hurricane like sword killing, Ling Yefeng grinned coldly: "to tell you the truth, the women of your family look disgusting.


    In the future, if I can''t fight with your Protoss women, I won''t fight. It really makes me uncomfortable. "


    His tone was light and floating. Surrounded by the shadow of the sword, he looked indifferent.


    "You!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, the alien woman''s face immediately showed an unusually ferocious cruel color.


    This man should humiliate himself so much.


    "A humble Terran, howl under my sword!"


    As the alien woman drank out the voice, she saw Ling Yefeng''s sword all over her body and became more violent.


    Kill him!


    However, at this time, the death emperor also moved.


    I saw the death sickle in his hand cut horizontally at this moment!


    It looks casual.


    However, it was this cut that saw the sword shadow like a hurricane disappear without a trace.


    "How could it!" seeing this scene, the protoss woman was suddenly shocked.


    With all his strength, he was defeated by the man in front of him.


    "Ah! How..." then, she felt a sharp pain all over her body. She looked down and said, "patter", the silver armor on her body was divided into two parts to the left and right.


    The body in the silver armor was all displayed. She saw that there was a deep knife mark on the body also covered with silver scales. This knife mark had divided her in two.


    "Ah!" there was another scream. The next moment, the silver body was divided into two parts like her armor.


    The silver blood splashed wildly and fiercely, and the internal organs and organs continued to fall towards the earth.


    The endless darkness of death also swallowed up the consciousness of the protoss female general.


    At the same time, Ling Yefeng moved his right hand and put away the sickle of the God of death. The nine Youming skill secretly operated and swallowed up the power of death!


    Then he saw him whisper softly, "this war is not over yet!"


    As he said this, he raised his head and looked higher into the sky.


    There is a more violent battlefield.


    The belligerent is Ning Cheng, his disciple, and a powerful Protoss with golden scales on his face.


    Bursts of terror are constantly falling from the sky, which is frightening.


    Although Ning Cheng is his apprentice, his apprentice''s talent is indeed against the sky. Now, he is better than the blue. The boy''s combat power is now above him. He is the dark camp against the stronger.


    "War!" then, he saw Ling Yefeng moving, holding the sickle of death and rushing up, helping Ning Cheng go.


    Although Ning Cheng is abnormal, his opponent is really strong. Even his abnormal, at the moment, he is suppressed and retreated continuously, and his injuries continue to appear on him.


    However, the more severe the trauma on his body, the more the pervert laughed wildly, "Hey, hey, hey!" bursts of death force continuously vented from him.


    "Hum, pervert who likes to play with female corpses, disgusting smiling face, die for me!"


    On the face full of golden scales, a cruel smile appeared at the moment. The five fingers of his right hand were wide open, aiming at Ning Cheng in front of him. An incomparably bright golden light shone from his right palm.


    It''s dazzling.


    Almost all the creatures present sensed at this moment that an incomparably terrible force was rising here.


    Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian, even that dead pervert Ning Cheng''s face changed wildly at this moment!


    Is this... The real strength of the enemy in front of us?

 Chapter 2767

    Just as the faces showed great fear, suddenly, "ah!"


    When they heard it, a terrible roar of pain resounded in the riot of heaven and earth.


    Hearing the pain roar, the human and God families were shocked again.


    Because the pain roared from the mouth of the strong man of the golden scale Protoss.


    Such a terrible and powerful existence is about to launch a powerful attack. Why does it make such a sound?


    "Bang!" people saw the golden figure, which burst at this moment.


    Golden blood splashed wildly at this moment.


    "What''s going on? Is this guy cursed?" even Ning Cheng, who is surrounded by the black fog of death and embracing his beloved female corpse Meiji, stared blankly at the front.


    However, he would not miss the powerful power of death. Soon the nine Youming skill worked and swallowed it in an instant.


    "Ning Cheng, what happened? Did you kill him?" then Ling Yefeng came and asked Ning Cheng.


    "No, master." Ning Cheng answered and followed him, "he died for no reason. I don''t know what happened."


    "Die inexplicably?" Ling Yefeng frowned.


    Such a strong man died inexplicably. Although he was an enemy, he was disturbed.


    "Master, look, who is that?" followed, Ning Cheng suddenly pointed to the night sky ahead, where a blue figure was suspended.


    Then, Ning Cheng and Ling Yefeng''s faces changed together. They saw an unparalleled momentum, suddenly swept out of the man and rolled into the violent battlefield below.


    It was a momentum that made them feel infinitely small.


    "There is such a strong man in this world!" at this moment, even Ning Cheng, known as a pervert, had to shout in surprise.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, they saw that the peerless momentum blew through the battlefield like a strong wind, and the protoss died and fell.


    The scene looked spectacular at this moment.


    Originally, with the unique momentum of quiet thoughts, those Protoss can turn them into nothingness as soon as they touch them.


    However, in the war between the Holy Land and the protoss, they have long formed the habit of retaining alien corpses.


    When the alien invades again, let them see the mountain of corpses of their peers to weaken their morale!


    Immediately after, they saw the battlefield of dark Dang and tianmie violent war. The two Protoss generals also touched the man''s momentum, and then died instantly and the body fell.


    "Who the hell is this? It''s terrible!" Ning Cheng whispered again.


    "It should be him!" at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly made a sound.


    "Master, do you know?" Ning Cheng asked as soon as he heard Ling Yefeng''s words.


    "A few days ago, I received information from the eastern region!


    The more than half a million Protoss troops in the eastern region were going to invade on a large scale.


    As a result, a young warrior in blue came out and killed more than 500000 Protoss troops with his own strength. Among them, there was a strong Protoss in the nine star and half divine realm! "


    Ling Yefeng said.


    "And this?" Ning Cheng has been indifferent to these things, but he didn''t expect that such a big event had happened in the world and such a fierce man came out.


    "So young, is he also from the hidden world?" Ning Cheng whispered.


    "Master, didn''t you say that you''ve never been here to help the war?" Ning Cheng said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Not before," said Ling Yefeng, "because of your Shizu!


    Those reclusive aristocratic families think they are superior and despise your master, who used to be the strongest Tianheng, so they reject us very much!


    But they didn''t know that your Shizu was the real world shaking genius who created the nine nether arts! "


    "Hum, those guys are short-sighted and don''t know Shizu''s amazing talent." Ning Cheng also practices jiuyouming skill. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of it.


    Once Ning Chengcheng lamented that there were such people who went against the sky and created such an anti sky skill.


    Even now, this idea has not changed.


    "Eh, master!" suddenly, Ning Cheng uttered a sound of surprise and followed:


    "Master, do you think this man''s momentum is a bit like us?"


    "Yes, like!" at this time, Ling Yefeng frowned.


    At this time, when they saw the man in blue, they raised their heads and looked at them.


    Then, the blue figure flashed, but in a moment, it flashed in front of them.


    "This..." Ling Yefeng was about to speak to this man. However, at this moment, he and Ning Cheng were extremely shocked to see that this man bent his right knee and knelt on one knee. Then, he just listened to his deep voice and drank:


    "You Nian, meet Master Bo!"


    "Master Bo?"


    "Master uncle!"


    Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng were surprised at the same time.


    At this time, the dark Dang and mietian below also saw the situation in the sky. Their opponents were all dead. They moved at the same time and rushed up.


    But in an instant, he came to Ling Yefeng, opened his mouth and asked:


    "Yefeng, who is this?"


    With dark Dang''s words, Ling Yefeng also recovered from his surprise and hurriedly asked Younian, "which younger martial brother''s disciple are you?"


    At this moment, he was really surprised. Which of his disciples taught such an rebellious disciple.


    This is really the great luck of Jiuyou!


    "Master Leng Aoyue!" Younian answered.


    "Third younger martial brother!" Ling Yefeng exclaimed.


    "Third martial uncle!" Ning Cheng also shouted.


    "Brother Aoyue!" mietian and dark Dang were also slightly surprised.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng said excitedly, "where is the third martial brother now? How is he?"


    His third martial brother disappeared many years ago. It''s almost ten years.


    "Master, he''s very good!" Younian said, "a lot of things have happened to master. For a time, Younian doesn''t know where to start. Anyway, the current master, he''s very good.


    Master, he is still fighting the mainland. I went back to Tianheng with Shizu. "


    "Shifu! Shifu is back too?!" Ling Yefeng''s face moved again.


    Then he remembered something, hurriedly spoke to Younian again and said, "martial nephew, please get up quickly."


    While talking, Ling Yefeng bent over and stretched out his hand to help Younian kneeling on one knee.


    "Nephew, where is your Shizu now?"


    "Being a teacher has always been here!" then, the people in this world suddenly heard a young and indifferent voice echo.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng saw two figures standing behind Younian.


    A man and a woman!


    Among them, the man is naturally his master of Ling Yefeng.


    "Master!"


    "See you, master!"


    "Meet Shizu!"


    Ling Yefeng and Ning Chengxuan knelt down to worship.


    "See the great emperor!" dark Dang and mietian hugged each other with both hands.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2768

    "This one!"


    "This is emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Yes! Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is coming!"


    Protoss invaded the dark camp this time, with 200000 troops!


    There were casualties in the previous war with the dark camp. Finally, there was a quiet thought. Now the 200000 Protoss army has been completely destroyed.


    When the dark warriors looked at those in the sky, they looked down at the dense corpses under them.


    That one, it''s really terrible!


    "Dressed in blue, is he the one who slaughtered more than 500000 Protoss troops in the eastern region with one man!" a dark warrior thought of something and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Do you still need to say now? It must be him! We have witnessed his terror with our own eyes! It is estimated that 500000 troops will soon!"


    "But I heard that there is a nine star and half god in the 500000 Protoss army! Nine star and half god!"


    "Isn''t that just right? That''s enough to show that this is powerful! Very powerful!"


    "Such a powerful existence, unexpectedly, kneel down to our death emperor!


    Moreover, he came to Zhongzhou with emperor Jiuyou! He should also be the descendant of Jiuyou!


    Jiuyou one vein, our great emperor''s school, came out such an unnatural figure! "


    "Yes! This is our own person! A person who is more powerful than those hermits!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the dark army has become extremely excited and its morale is like a rainbow!


    "If only this one could stay in our dark camp in the future," someone said.


    ¡­¡­


    "You two get up!" said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng.


    Then he said to dark Dang and mietian, "you two know I don''t like these vulgar gifts, so you don''t have to be so polite."


    Dark Dang and mietian smiled and closed their fists.


    Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng also got up.


    Shi Feng glanced at them and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that in almost a year since the emperor left Tianheng, you have made such rapid progress one by one!"


    Now, Ningcheng is the highest level and has entered the Seven Star demigod!


    Ling Yefeng, stepped into the six-star demigod!


    Annihilating heaven and dark Dang, they don''t have the anti heaven skill such as jiuyouming skill, but their martial arts talent is good.


    Constantly fighting, over the past year, the power of darkness and destruction has always enveloped Zhongzhou. Both of them have entered the peak of four-star demigod and are about to enter five-star demigod.


    "How can you compare with the great emperor!" the great emperor destroyed the sky, looked at Shi Feng and said with a bitter smile.


    Their senses are extremely sharp. This person is standing in front of them. They feel it like an insurmountable mountain.


    Then, mietian said, "if I guessed correctly, you must have entered the real divine level!"


    "I have been in the divine realm for a long time!" Shi Feng replied to him with a smile.


    His present combat strength is more than just a pure realm.


    But for them, what kind of realm is called the same.


    Anyway, I feel strong and strong.


    Then Shi Feng said to them, "this time, I will also pass on my martial arts enlightenment in Tianheng continent. At that time, with your talent, I will soon step into the realm of God."


    "The great emperor is so selfless!" said the dark emperor.


    I am also looking forward to his understanding of martial arts.


    "In that case, you are my younger martial brother! I''m you. I''m your elder martial brother Ning Cheng. Nice to meet you!"


    At this time, Ning Cheng smiled and said to Younian that his smile at this moment was very sunny. It was not like the pervert he usually saw.


    But the more you see him like this, the more people around you feel abnormal.


    "Hello, senior brother Ningcheng." Younian smiled and nodded to Ningcheng seriously.


    "Master, how is the third younger martial brother now?" Ling Yefeng asked Shi Feng.


    "Your third martial brother, his experience is really unspeakable." Shi Feng said:


    "Aoyue lost her mind that year because of the influence of the divine divination slave of the Protoss. Unconsciously, she not only entered other continents, but also crossed time and space and returned to the days before the endless years.


    When I was in Shenzhan mainland, he had experienced endless years there. His hair and beard were white and his strength was unfathomable. He became one of the most powerful people under the sky! "


    "Three younger martial brothers, already old?" Ling Yefeng was surprised.


    "Well... Although the hair and beard are white, the maintenance is pretty good," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Ling Yefeng nodded with a vague look.


    Shi Feng said again, "after Tianheng''s affairs are handled, I''ll see if I can take you to Shenzhan mainland and see the next proud moon!


    After endless years there, he is very lonely. He really misses you! "


    For them, they haven''t seen cold and arrogant months in almost ten years!


    And for Leng Aoyue


    "Well, good, master." Ling Yefeng nodded very seriously.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he could imagine how the third junior brother felt over the years.


    "Do you know how my sister linger is now?" Shi Feng asked Ling Yefeng.


    "Ling''er!" Ling Yefeng nodded and said, "some time ago, ling''er and the Youming purgatory army went to that battlefield and clashed with the hegemonic family.


    The domineering aristocratic family leader Ba Xun personally attacked ling''er!


    Hearing the news, I ordered someone to go to the netherworld purgatory a few days ago, but master, don''t worry, ling''er, there''s no life danger! The fifth younger martial brother is also in the netherworld purgatory now, and I''m sure it''ll be all right if there''s the fifth younger martial brother! "


    "Oh, that''s good!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    As long as linger''s life is not in danger, everything is fine!


    "Eh, master, where is the woman who came with you just now? When did she disappear? Is he your friend?" at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly realized something and asked in surprise.


    Just now, when she appeared, there was a charming woman in red beside her. As a result, she disappeared silently under their eyes.


    It''s like, shit.


    When asked Shi Feng''s last sentence, Ling Yefeng was a little uncertain.


    Not only Ling Yefeng, but also Ning Cheng, mietian and dark Dang.


    They also remembered that there was indeed a woman in red!


    Isn''t it, really?


    When did it disappear?


    "Oh, it''s really my friend." Shi Feng looked at their faces and said in surprise.


    "She said the world was strange, so she told me to have a look and said she wanted to be alone." Shi Feng said.


    "Don''t you know this girl and master?" Ling Yefeng asked softly.


    After all these years, Shifu, it''s time to find someone to accompany.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You think too much. We''re just ordinary friends," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, you''re ready to go back to the netherworld purgatory with me!"

 Chapter 2769

    "Yes!"


    Since the master wants to go back to the netherworld purgatory, Ling Yefeng will not refuse, and then it should be!


    However, at this time, Shi Feng saw that mietian and dark Dang moved at the same time. He saw their concerns and said to them:


    "Well, you two don''t have to worry about the protoss coming again. I''ll leave a murderer for Zhongzhou!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Ow!" for a long time, the blood light on their heads flashed violently, which was very bright in the dark world. Their eyes stared at the bright and majestic blood light in an instant.


    Then, "Ow!"


    A fierce and violent noise shook the world.


    At this moment, almost everyone in the dark camp changed his face.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "Hiss!"


    "This monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people could not help shaking their bodies and felt that they were about to disappear under the evil roar.


    "Master... Master, this..." Ling Yefeng was surprised.


    "Shit, this skeleton is too fierce! What level of terrorist creature is this!" even Ning Cheng said directly.


    "Master!"


    Then, the skeleton lowered his head and shouted respectfully to the stone Maple below.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, but looked at the sky and dark Dang and said, "how about I let it stay in Zhongzhou?"


    "This!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, there was hesitation on the face of mietian and dark Dang.


    If this murderer attacks them in Zhongzhou, it is estimated that the whole creatures in Zhongzhou will suffer a great disaster.


    This is not a good stubble at first sight!


    "Emperor, it won''t mess around in Zhongzhou, will it?" asked the emperor of destruction.


    "He dare not!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he raised his head and drank to the skeleton in a deep voice: "I don''t order you to guard this land from now on!


    Listen to these three orders! If you disobey, I will let you live forever, not like death! "


    Shi Feng refers to the three, naturally his apprentice Ling Yefeng, and mietian and dark Dang.


    When he said that to the skeleton, his tone was very cold.


    "Obey the Lord''s life!" the skeleton answered quickly, and the voice echoed for a long time.


    It can feel that if you really disobey this cruel man''s order, the end will be absolutely miserable.


    I will really live rather than die!


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t dare to be presumptuous!" Shi Feng looked at the sky and dark Dang again.


    "Then, thank the emperor!" mietian thanked Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" dark Dang also thanked.


    ¡­¡­


    "This monster will guard our Zhongzhou in the future!"


    "Yes! In the future, it will be the guardian of Zhongzhou! With it, see if the protoss dare to attack Zhongzhou again!"


    "This monster is so terrible that if the protoss dare to come, they will never come back!"


    "The great emperor Jiuyou is so powerful that he can accept such terrible beasts."


    "Of course! Emperor Jiuyou, that''s our master of the death emperor. Isn''t it powerful?"


    "I''m just worried. What if this murderer goes crazy in Zhongzhou in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Jiuyou said he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he will not be presumptuous!


    That''s the emperor Jiuyou! "


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Jiuyou has always been invincible in the hearts of people in the dark camp in Zhongzhou.


    Once, the dark camp often fought with the light camp. Once the dark camp was in danger, the emperor Jiuyou would come.


    In the hearts of the dark warriors, the crisis will be solved whenever the Jiuyou emperor appears. Every time you see the Jiuyou emperor, the Youming army and the dark warriors, your mind will be very stable.


    Although today''s Jiuyou emperor looks different from that year, the feeling is still the same. He is still Jiuyou emperor!


    "Well, next, you will look at it carefully!


    A battle far beyond your strength! "Said Shi Feng.


    At the same time, he ordered you Nian: "you Nian, hold up your divine power, protect this area, and don''t let any force rush in!"


    "Yes, Shizu!" Younian took orders.


    Then an unparalleled power rose from him.


    "Skeleton, suppress the realm in the divine king''s triple heaven!" at this time, Shi Feng ordered skeleton again.


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton didn''t know what he was going to do, but he did it immediately after answering, and instantly suppressed its own realm in the triple heaven of the God King.


    The next moment, he saw that Shi Feng immediately rushed up, rushed to the skeleton and drank: "fight with me!"


    "This......" the skeleton was at a loss.


    If there was no mark of him in his body, it would have punched him violently.


    But... Now, can I hit you?


    "If you don''t listen to me, you''ll die!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    "Boom!" immediately after him, he saw a burst of thunder blowing from him.


    The moment he showed the thunder war formula, he turned into a dark thunder man and roared towards the skeleton.


    "Subordinate, I see!" the skeleton replied.


    At this time, he raised his skeleton fist, made a violent blast forward, and hit the stone maple.


    "Boom!" followed by an incomparably violent roar.


    Under this punch, Shi Feng''s evil killing black thunder collapsed in an instant. The next moment, he saw his body flying violently back under the power of the skeleton.


    Although the realm was suppressed in the triple heaven of the God King, the skeleton is a skeleton after all. It has lived for endless years. Its strength is not comparable to the ordinary triple heaven.


    "Good... Terrible power!"


    "This... What kind of power is this?"


    "How terrible!"


    "Such power is so far away from us! I didn''t expect that there is such terrible power in this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the outbreak of such forces in the sky, the people below were secretly frightened, which had been beyond reproach.


    "Indeed, it''s terrible!" the first time he really competed with the skeleton, even Shi Feng secretly shouted the horror of the skeleton.


    In addition, in the purple flame world, his 100 ancient swords were destroyed, and he could not use the 100 swords to urge the 100 sword God killing formula.


    At this moment, the combat power has been greatly reduced.


    "Now!" but although there were no hundred swords, he now had more than a hundred artifacts in his storage ring. With a low cry, immediately, all the artifacts appeared around him, emitting bursts of unparalleled power.


    The highest level of these artifacts is in the double heaven of the God King, and the lowest level is also in the first heaven of the God level.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of grades here, exuding the divine power of unparalleled riots.


    A hundred artifacts are present at the same time, which is nothing for Younian.


    However, for the dark camps such as Ling Yefeng, Ning Cheng, dark Dang and mietian, they are surprised again.


    Every artifact is extremely terrible for them!


    This one has so much!


    This also... Really opened their eyes!


    Now, Shi Feng''s inverted body has already forcibly stopped, and he whispered, "war!"


    The next moment, he manipulated Baijian artifact and fought against the skeleton again.


    "Boom!" the demonic black thunder erupted from him again!

 Chapter 2770

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the night sky, Shi Feng, who controls hundreds of tools, has fought fiercely with the skeleton.


    Although it is said that the 100 weapons are not as good as the previous 100 swords, under the operation of the 100 swords God killing formula, Shi Feng''s strength is much more fierce than before.


    While roaring at the skeleton, the artifact constantly defends and dissolves the attack power of the skeleton.


    However, it was constantly suppressed by the attack of skeletons.


    While the dark warriors below are more and more frightened, their understanding of martial arts is also naturally improving.


    The fierce battle between stone maple and skeleton made them see a broader martial sky.


    Really benefited a lot!


    Annihilating the sky and dark Dang, the martial arts was at the peak of the four-star demigod. At this time, they vaguely felt that their martial arts realm was about to break through!


    Then, I saw the two emperors sitting cross legged in the night sky at the same time, their hands forming ancient and mysterious handprints, and their eyes closed slowly.


    It seems that before long, they can successfully enter the five-star demigod.


    Gradually, the battle between Shi Feng and the skeleton also stopped gradually.


    In this war, although the skeleton pressed the martial arts in the triple heaven of the divine king, the stone Maple without a hundred swords was basically pressed by the skeleton.


    Occasionally, he thundered at the skeleton, but with his tough skeleton, those attacks did not hurt it at all.


    "Master, my subordinates are offended!" after stopping, the skeleton said apologetically.


    However, I feel very refreshing in my heart. I feel like I haven''t been so refreshing for a long time.


    Once I always felt a breath, which relieved a lot at this moment.


    "Cool?" Shi Feng sneered and asked the skeleton.


    At this moment, the skeleton was completely immersed in the cool feeling. At this moment, it had not reacted from Shi Feng''s words, and nodded the huge skeleton head.


    But the next moment, he suddenly reacted and shook his head.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng laughed. In the laughter, there was a hint that it was difficult for the skeleton to capture.


    Vaguely, he felt a bad feeling, as if something bad would happen to him.


    I regret that I beat him just now. This guy won''t find a chance to revenge himself in the future?


    "Listen, evil animal! Let you guard here and never make trouble! If you let me know, I will come and remove your skeleton!" Shi Feng said coldly to it again, and the cold voice went straight into the bone marrow.


    "I understand! Please rest assured," the skeleton replied respectfully again.


    Then, Shi Feng moved, fell down, fell in front of Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng, looked at the sky and dark Dang whose eyes crossed their knees in the void, looked at Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng, and said:


    "How do you two feel?"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank Shizu. Ning Cheng benefited a lot from watching Shizu''s war!"


    Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng spoke one after another and thanked Shi Feng with fists.


    However, with their martial arts talents, they benefited a lot, which was expected by Shi Feng.


    Then the two Dawson white jade lights flew out of him, flew to mietian and dark Dang, and flew into their clothes.


    This is the jade slips of martial arts that he has just quietly recorded. There are his ideas of martial arts in them. In the future, these two people can directly feel his cultivation of jade slips of martial arts and enter a higher realm.


    It is reasonable to say that Younian''s martial arts realm is far above Shi Feng, and his martial arts perception is more profound and mysterious.


    However, it was his own understanding of martial arts after all. Although he was his own disciple, Shi Feng was not easy to speak.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng said calmly, "well, girl, it''s time for us to start again!"


    Time, leisurely voice, rippling in the dark world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the junction of darkness and light, Jiantong sat in the dark void and looked at the bright and holy world ahead.


    A thoughtful look.


    "Should I hate him?" Jian Tong whispered softly.


    "But why do I hate him?"


    "Is it because he likes others?"


    "But he fell in love with that man before he knew me?"


    "But since he can like that person, why can''t he like me?"


    "Well, that''s what he hates most! He likes that person, but he doesn''t like me!"


    "What a nuisance!"


    "How can there be such annoying people in this world!"


    "Hum! Hum! I hate it! Annoying ghost Shi Feng!"


    "I hate it! I hate it! I hate it!"


    "Well, girl, it''s time for us to set off again!" followed, Jiantong heard a familiar voice floating from the endless darkness.


    "Don''t go! Don''t go! I won''t go. I''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere!" Jian Tong said with a dissatisfied face.


    "But... What if, if I don''t go back, he really left me here?" then Jiantong was a little worried and Xiumei screwed up tightly.


    "Hate! Hate Shi Feng! Asshole Shi Feng!"


    Jian Tong didn''t remember the skill of this moment. He scolded Shi Feng many times here.


    Then, her sitting figure stood up slowly and said, "I''m coming, wait for me."


    Then, I saw that the charming red shadow quietly disappeared in the junction of light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go!" sensing Jiantong''s approach, Shi Feng said to them.


    When his voice just fell, the red shadow quietly appeared beside him.


    "Hey hey, what a beautiful woman." looking at the charming face, Ning Cheng looked at her and suddenly smiled.


    "Ning Cheng, this is your Shizu''s friend. Don''t be rude!" Ling Yefeng scolded him in a low voice.


    "It''s all right. Ning Cheng is not always like this child. This abnormal disease should not be changed." Shi Feng said.


    "Hei hei, Shizu still knows me, Hei hei!" Ning Cheng laughed again after listening to Shi Feng''s words, but he smiled more yin evil and abnormal.


    Looking at the man who just called his younger martial brother, he suddenly looked like this and frowned quietly.


    "Nianer, he''s like this. You get used to it when you see more." Shi Feng saw the change on Younian''s face and said to him.


    "Sometimes I really feel that it''s a shame to have such an apprentice." Ling Yefeng said awkwardly.


    "Master, don''t say that." Ning Cheng heard Ling Yefeng''s words and tooted his mouth, as if he were playing coquettish.


    "If you are like this, you will be sad! Whining, whining, whining!"


    A big man made a "whirring" sound. All the people present felt a burst of cold.


    I don''t know how many people in the world know that this is from Jiuyou vein.


    At this moment, Shi Feng even thought to himself, should we suppress this man forever? Before you really go out and humiliate yourself?


    "Master, let''s go! I''ve ordered people to be ready at the transmission temple. We can start immediately as soon as we arrive!" Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng.


    "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 2771

    Shi Feng, Jiantong, Ling Yefeng, Ning Cheng and Younian fall in front of the dark camp transmission temple.


    Shi Feng still remembers that the last time he entered the dark camp, because of himself, the dark camp was jointly attacked by many powerful forces such as Lingjia, heaven and earth holy land, Northern Xinjiang imperial dynasty and so on, and it has become a ruin.


    Now, in a year''s time, it has been rebuilt and a new dark city.


    Under the leadership of Ling Yefeng, the gate of the temple opened automatically, and Shi Feng walked into it.


    "See the emperor of death! Join the emperor of Jiuyou, all adults!"


    Extending from the gate to the tall altar, dark warriors knelt on both sides. When they saw all the people, they immediately drank loudly.


    "I remember that the ancient transmission altar of your dark camp is not in this position," said Shi Feng.


    With these words, he looked ahead and felt it for a while. He immediately understood and said, "Oh, you have moved the altar of the light camp here."


    "Exactly!" said Ling Yefeng with a smile. "It really took a lot of effort to move this ancient altar! Thanks to the help of the fifth younger martial brother and his martial arts refiners."


    "Master, as you know, the ancient altar of our dark camp is badly damaged and can''t stand several times of use, so the three of us decided to seal up the altar first. In the future, we''ll go deeper when the fifth younger martial brother''s skill is refined and try to repair it again."


    "I don''t know what Tianyi''s achievements are now." Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Just now, Ling Yefeng said that he was also in the netherworld purgatory. Well, I will see the boy at that time.


    There are also eight ghost generals under their seats. Now I don''t know what level they have reached.


    "Their talent is a little less than that of night maple and destroy the sky. However, they all have the heart of a strong man and should not disappoint me!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then they walked forward. Soon after, the five stepped on the ancient altar of the original light camp.


    Just now, they looked very ordinary, but it was made of ordinary boulders, but when they stood up, the altar under their feet seemed to be condensed by a milky halo.


    They are full of holiness, peace and holiness, but they don''t like the holy light very much.


    Then, the guards guarding the altar began to operate.


    Yuan Shi, coordinates, everything, is already ready.


    Then, a sacred pillar of light burst into the sky, devoured the five bodies, rushed out of the transmission temple, and took them into the endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyu!


    Tiangang Imperial City, domineering aristocratic family, hall!


    At this moment, the domineering aristocratic family hall feels a little depressed.


    The whole hall was filled with the elders of the domineering family. At the moment, they all looked sad, as if a great disaster was coming.


    The head of the house, Ba Xun, still looks mighty. He sits high and looks at the people below. His face is getting colder and colder.


    "Hey! What to do, what to do! That cruel man has spoken and wants to come to our domineering aristocratic family!"


    Said an old man who looked much older than the owner Ba Xun.


    In terms of seniority, he is the cousin of the family owner Ba Xun. His name is ba Zheng!


    Ba Zheng always devotes himself to cultivation. He doesn''t care about other business, but once


    This time, the domineering aristocratic family has some rights, some prestige and some strength.


    What happened in Tianlan imperial city has already been introduced into their domineering aristocratic family.


    "Hey! We should never, should not mess with others! The world is so big, there will always be some things we can''t imagine!


    How nice! I directly provoked such a cruel man! I''m afraid we''ll be doomed this time! "


    Then another old man spoke.


    He is one of the nine elders of the hegemonic family!


    "Bafan, this time, really! He is always so reckless. This time, he will affect our whole hegemonic family!" then another old man looking at the high power said.


    "That''s enough! You don''t have to say any more!" at this time, baxun, who listened to everyone''s words, finally couldn''t help but shout at them.


    A domineering momentum suddenly spread wildly in this hall.


    Hearing baxun''s angry voice and his peerless momentum, the elders stopped talking and looked at baxun again.


    Look at what the owner said.


    Many people just think of him. After all, baxun is the head of the family. They only say that Bafan is reckless and don''t say him directly.


    After all, the ghost princess was hurt by baxun himself!


    "Now it''s all like this. What''s the use of saying these again!" baxun said.


    "Master, how do you want to deal with this matter? Tell us so that we can have a bottom in our hearts!" the elder of the domineering aristocratic family asked baxun again.


    "Yes, master, how did you plan this?" Ba Zheng also said.


    "Well, master, let''s talk to our old friends.


    Otherwise, I''m always restless! "Said another old man of a domineering family.


    "In my opinion, we''d better run, go back to the hermit world and don''t stay outside!" another person suggested.


    "I''m a domineering aristocratic family. I''ve been domineering all my life. There''s no reason to retreat!" baxun opened his mouth and scolded him.


    Then he spoke to the people again: "I''m domineering the aristocratic family. Why should I explain to others!


    That little girl, I beat Ba Xun. At that time, the scene was chaotic. The girl was strange. I didn''t know whether to die or live. It''s best to die! "


    "Hum! If that guy really dares to come to our domineering family, I''ll take out that thing! Let him know that our domineering family can''t come if he wants to!" baxun said coldly.


    "That thing?"


    "What?"


    "Master, what is that thing you said?"


    "Ba! Blood! God! Blade!" immediately followed, the people heard Ba Xun word by word and spit out these four words coldly.


    "Blood god blade?"


    "Blood god blade!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the word "blood god blade", all the people of the domineering aristocratic family present changed their faces.


    This word, which made them feel strange and familiar, even heard these four words, which made them feel incomparable palpitations.


    "Baxun, have you found the blood god blade of our hegemonic family that has been missing for thousands of years?" an old man of the hegemonic family immediately shouted with great shock.


    Unexpectedly, the blood god blade in baxun''s mouth just now has such a long history.


    Ten thousand years! Ten thousand years ago? What kind of blade will it be?


    "Ah!" at this time, the crowd only listened to the bully''s smile, smiled without saying anything, and glanced slightly in the hall.


    As baxun''s eyes swept over just now, the old friends who complained about Bafan in particular immediately felt that the whole person was not very good.


    As the elders of the domineering family, they are well aware of the horror of the blood god blade.


    Although the magic weapon has been missing for thousands of years, the legend of blood bullying God blade has been spread in the hegemonic family from generation to generation.


    They know what the blood god blade is most eager for!

 Chapter 2772

    Hell purgatory, ghosts wail!


    Between the dark world, evil spirits are flying all over the sky.


    At the center of the netherworld purgatory, on the top of the huge stone statue of the ninth Youda emperor, a wave of extremely violent energy rages, and it is difficult for thousands of ghosts to enter. Even the eight ghost generals and Xiao Tianyi can''t get close to them, so they can only look far away.


    "Tianyi, what happened to the princess suddenly? Well, the princess was fine a few days ago. You also said that the princess has been stable and has no worries about her life, but suddenly..."


    One of the eight ghosts surrounded the ghost. His white face was full of worry and asked Xiao Tianyi.


    "The ghost princess is like this. How can we explain to the great emperor when the great emperor returns, ah!"


    "Tianyi, you''re well-informed. What''s going on?" followed by another ghost general, ghost repair.


    "I''m still watching!" Xiao Tianyi said in a deep voice when he heard the words of ghost around and ghost repair.


    But then he shook his head slowly.


    "Tianyi, you shake your head? What do you mean?" seeing Xiao Tianyi shaking his head, you Chen in White asked.


    "I can''t see through what''s going on inside! This energy is terrible. I don''t know where it comes from!" Xiao Tianyi said helplessly.


    "Well! The princess is in the center of terrible energy. Should she be all right? This..." the ghost clenched his lips and clenched his fists. He was also very worried.


    In the netherworld purgatory, because they were all women, ling''er was very close to her and often gave a sweet "ghost sister"!


    "We must try our best not to let the princess have anything!" the enchanting face was full of perseverance.


    "Could it be that the power of the baxun dog thief still remains in the princess''s body and has not been cleaned up? Now, the dog thief manipulates secretly to make this power explode again?" ghost asked Xiao Tianyi again.


    "This energy is so violent and domineering, so terrible and powerful! The old baxun thief, the nine star demigod, is likely to be the power of the old thief!" ghost Xiu nodded.


    "I haven''t seen the old thief of the hegemonic family you said, so I can''t make a judgment." Xiao Tianyi said.


    If the nine star demigod is strong!


    "Is this terrible power the power of the nine star strong?" Xiao Tianyi whispered.


    He has been studying martial arts. So far, he has not seen the existence of that realm.


    "You are all here!" and just then, the people wearing this gloomy sky suddenly heard a young, leisurely, ethereal voice in the distance.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This..."


    Hearing the voice, all the people present were stunned.


    The voice immediately echoed in the whole nether purgatory.


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor, see the great emperor!"


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor and join the great emperor!"


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time and voices echoed from all directions, such as mountains roaring and the sea roaring, and the space was shaking slightly.


    Jiantong, lingyefeng, Ningcheng and Younian followed Shi Feng and floated forward. In this holy land of ghosts, ghosts were everywhere in the eye, dense and dark.


    These ghosts kneel down to that figure at this moment. This scene looks very spectacular.


    Soon after, the eight ghosts, together with Xiao Tianyi and you Chen, also saw the returning Shi Feng and the people behind Shi Feng.


    "See the emperor at the end!"


    "See the emperor at the end!"


    "See you, master!"


    "See the great!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghost generals, Xiao Tianyi, and even you Chen, knelt down and shouted to Shi Feng.


    In Shi Feng''s absence, under the recommendation of the eight ghost generals, you Chen has become the nether Purgatory - the ghost General of prison Town, which means guarding the nether purgatory.


    But you Chen, who has been guarding for many times, has also fulfilled his mission, holding a white jade sword and ordering the ghosts.


    The protoss army attacked the gate of Youming purgatory many times. However, Youchen led the Youming army to start the peerless killing array at the gate of Youming Purgatory and repel it many times!


    Even cut down the head of the enemy general several times!


    Nowadays, the realm of Youchen ghost is only at the imperial level, but now all the ghosts in the nether purgatory know that he is very strong with Youyun sword!


    "You guys, long time no see! Get up." looking at the old friends, after a year''s absence, Shi Feng said slowly with emotion when he saw them again.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    You Chen and Xiao Tianyi got up.


    "And you, get up!" then, this young and leisurely voice echoed in the whole nether purgatory.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" the ghosts shouted again, and the voice echoed.


    Subsequently, the ghosts in all directions also got up one after another, followed and performed their duties.


    "Well, why are you still kneeling?" Shi Feng asked them when he saw that the eight ghosts under his seat were still kneeling.


    "Ghost Yin, I''m sorry, Emperor!"


    "Ghost, I''m sorry, Emperor!"


    "Ghost around..."


    "Ghost..."


    "Guijie..."


    "Ghost flame..."


    "Ghost feeling..."


    "Ghost repair..."


    The eight ghosts shouted in unison.


    "If you have something to say, how can you become such a mother!" said Shi Feng.


    "In the absence of the great emperor, we should have taken better care of the princess! As a result, the princess was hit by villains and nearly died!" the ghost shouted.


    "It''s no use waiting for me!" the other seven ghosts will drink together again.


    "I already know this, and I can''t blame you! After all, your opponent is the hidden nine star demigod," said Shi Feng.


    Nine stars and half gods, even if these eight people do everything to burn the soul of their own life, they can''t compete with the strong ones.


    "But..." at this time, the ghost said again: "the princess was out of danger a few days ago, but now..."


    The ghost said, looking at the violent place behind her, followed closely, and saw her pretty face change wildly, sending out an extremely shocked cry: "that power is more violent than just now!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, there were bursts of exclamations, and other ghost generals, Youchen and Xiao Tianyi immediately turned their heads and looked behind them.


    Sure enough, as the ghost said just now, the void and tyrannical energy have become extremely violent.


    Violent energy, like a hurricane roaring there.


    "How can ling''er be so?" at this time, Ling Yefeng behind Shi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "I sent someone over a few days ago. Didn''t you say that ling''er has been out of danger and has no fear of life? Now this is?"


    Even if he was a six-star demigod, sensing the violent void made him tremble.


    If you change the cost, you will not recover from the serious injury. The martial arts realm is not as good as your own spirit


    "Younger martial brother, what''s going on?" Ling Yefeng asked Xiao Tianyi again.


    "Emperor..."


    At this time, the ghost generals looked at their Jiuyou emperor again, and felt even more guilty on their white faces.


    However, although their great emperor knew that his sister was in the void of violent energy, his face was still calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 2773

    Xiao Tianyi and the eight ghosts can''t see through the situation in the void. However, Shi Feng, Younian and Jiantong can see it clearly.


    That energy has reached the divine level.


    Shiling was in the center of the violent void, but the energy did not hurt her at all.


    In fact, as soon as Shi Feng and others came here, they noticed there.


    He had already seen that his sister Shi Ling was all right. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so calm.


    "All these energies come from her jade pendant?" the stone Maple whispered again.


    The jade pendant came from Lingjia, or rather, the ancestor of Lingjia, who was once the strongest in the sky, Lingwu emperor.


    This jade pendant is very mysterious. I don''t recognize anyone but linger.


    At the beginning, ling''er was taken away by those people of Ling family. Naturally, they also took her jade pendant, but no one could make the jade pendant react at all.


    Now, I didn''t expect that this thing swept out the power of true God!


    "This thing has such power. What is the existence of the Lingwu emperor?" Shi Feng murmured.


    What kind of Tianheng continent was Tianheng continent at that time!


    "That violent force is inheriting a higher power!"


    Shi Feng has seen the intention of the jade pendant. It is evolving a higher martial art!


    This violent energy is also very special. The profound martial arts may only be in the center, or only the spirit who inherits the innate spirit can feel it.


    Shi Feng crossed her legs. With the bursts of energy becoming more violent, her fingerprints at the moment have changed faster and faster. Dao''s hand shadow is constantly flying in the violent energy center.


    "Shizu, this power is so special!


    It''s clearly evolving martial arts, but I can''t see through. "At this time, Younian also opened his mouth. Said to Shi Feng.


    "In this world, it is estimated that no one can see through except that girl." Shi Feng said.


    Shi Ling''s breath is stable. Now the situation is also very good. Shi Feng doesn''t need to worry about her at all.


    Accept the deeper martial arts inheritance of that energy evolution. I''m afraid she can become stronger after this time!


    "I didn''t expect that I had only been away for a year, and the girl''s martial arts realm had entered the four-star semi God!" Shi Feng sighed again.


    Feeling that the girl''s martial arts talent is against the sky.


    Although it is said that his abnormal growth rate is faster, after all, he has entered the divine war continent.


    And this girl, but in Tianheng, has grown to this point.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the eight ghost generals kneeling in front and said to them:


    "All get up. The girl has nothing to do. This time, it may be a blessing in disguise."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the eight ghost generals and others immediately stared at this one again. The ghost was surprised and said, "great emperor, really?"


    "Since the emperor said that the princess was all right, the princess must be all right!" Guijie said.


    "The great emperor said so, then I''m relieved." the ghost also said.


    This one, in their hearts, is an invincible existence and omnipotent. Since he said so


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Then they stood up after thanking the man.


    "Tell me, how could that domineering aristocratic family deal with linger." Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the eight ghost generals.


    "Let me tell you." the ghost said, "that day, we fought with the protoss in the endless sea of the eastern region. The princess rushed to a strong Protoss, but the Bafan of the hegemonic family also rushed to the Protoss.


    When he saw the princess, he asked the princess to go away and even attacked the princess.


    Facing the protoss general and the Brahma, the princess not only killed the protoss, but also shot the Brahma with one finger. However, the princess was kind. She read that the Brahma was a human race and only shot him away without hurting him.


    But NABA fan, not only did not appreciate the princess''s mercy on him, but took the opportunity to attack the princess!


    The princess was angry, so she launched a stronger attack and flew Bafan again, but she still left affection for his men!


    But nabaxun, when he saw his grandson beaten, he was directly angry and indiscriminately attacked the princess. His blow really wanted the princess''s life! "


    "Princess, she was hit by baxun, but at that moment, she suddenly flashed an inexplicable blue light.


    After that, it was the strong Protoss who led the crowd to kill. The scene was chaotic. In particular, the strong Protoss rushed to Bafan. The eight of us took advantage of the chaotic opportunity to evacuate the battlefield as soon as possible with the princess. "


    The ghost finished, and at this time, the ghost circle suddenly added: "the eight of us successfully evacuated. It''s a pity that the 100000 ghost soldiers we led, in order to block the protoss army for us and win the evacuation time for us, all died in the North Sea. Alas!"


    At last, ghost circle sighed deeply.


    After all, that''s one hundred thousand excellent ghost soldiers in netherworld purgatory!


    "Domineering aristocratic family!" after hearing the words of ghosts and ghosts, Shi Feng has almost understood the incident.


    I saw his face getting colder and colder, and then I said coldly, "let the whole domineering family bury our 100000 ghost soldiers!"


    "Ghost around!" then, Shi Feng whispered.


    "The end will be here!" the ghost immediately hugged his fist and shouted in a deep voice.


    "You go and prepare. These days, we go to the eastern region to denounce the hegemonic family in the netherworld purgatory!"


    "The last general will take orders," the ghost shouted.


    With his body moving and disappearing, he has gone to mobilize ghost soldiers.


    "Gui Jie! GUI Huan! GUI Xiu!" then Shi Feng drank again.


    "The end will be here!" the three ghost generals hugged their fists and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "You three mustered the ghost soldiers under your command. After conquering the domineering aristocratic family, we led the army to the northern region to expel the protoss in the northern region!" Shi Feng drank again.


    "Yes, the last general will take command!" the three ghost generals also shouted.


    Then, the three of them also flashed and disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the remaining four ghost generals. Seeing Shi Feng looking, the ghost immediately stepped out of the line and hugged Shi Feng and said, "emperor, I want to go with you."


    "This woman, looking at him, is always different." at this moment, Jiantong, who is behind Shi Feng, said quietly.


    As a woman, she saw the abnormality of ghosts.


    At this time, the ghost seemed to feel Jiantong looking at her and looked up slightly. The two enchanting and beautiful women looked at each other.


    "Why did she come to netherworld purgatory with the great emperor? What''s the relationship between her and the great emperor? Is it..."


    Looking at the woman in red, the ghost seemed to feel the attack of a strong enemy, and there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    At this time, when she saw the woman in red, she suddenly grinned and gave herself a cold smile.


    She smiled as if she were the winner.

 Chapter 2774

    "Then go and arrange it!" said Shi Feng to the ghost.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost immediately smiled and quickly hugged his fist, "the ghost takes orders!"


    Then, the ghost looked at Jiantong again. Then his body flashed and disappeared into the void.


    "Emperor, I''m going to fight too!"


    "I am also the emperor!"


    "I want to follow you and flatten the hegemonic family!"


    At this time, the remaining three ghosts opened their mouths to ghost flame, ghost sleep and ghost Yin.


    "The great emperor, how can we defeat the hegemonic family and fight against the protoss without my ghost flame." ghost flame immediately vowed again.


    "Emperor, I will charge for you!" ghost Jue said again.


    "Emperor, don''t leave me in the netherworld purgatory! Didn''t ghosts stay in the netherworld purgatory before?" the ghost Yin also said.


    As soon as the voice of ghost Yin fell, an extremely angry voice came from the distance: "ghost Yin, do you believe it or not, I will work hard with you!"


    "Er......" ghost Yin didn''t expect that the guy could still hear so far away and grinned.


    "In order to prevent the protoss from attacking, you three stay in the nether purgatory!" Shi Feng ordered the three ghosts.


    "Oh, don''t, great emperor!" the ghost felt anxious as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words. He said, "great emperor, netherworld purgatory, it''s enough for general you to wait here!"


    "Yes, Emperor! There is a peerless killing array at the entrance of our netherworld purgatory, and there is general you. It must be safe!" ghost Yan also said.


    "Emperor, don''t underestimate general you today. Now, he is a wandering God in white!" ghost Yin again put a high hat on you Chen.


    Hearing their words, Shi Feng looked at Youchen.


    Seeing Shi Feng, you Chen smiled calmly and looked full of elegance.


    With the improvement of the realm, Youchen now looks more and more like a person.


    Like a gentle white faced scholar.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "when I was in the eastern regions, I asked someone about the nether purgatory.


    Some people say that a white clad God general came out of my netherworld purgatory, holding a white jade sword, invincible! As soon as I heard it, I guessed you! "Said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen smiled again and said, "you Chen''s success today is thanks to you! And this you Yun sword."


    When you Chen spit out the name of the sword, the white jade sword appeared in his hand.


    A white jade light flowed in the sword.


    Once, Shi Feng had seen this white jade cloud sword, but now when he saw this sword again, he felt different from that day.


    "The sword has awakened?" Shi Feng asked you Chen.


    You Yunjian has no rank, but it always gives Shi Feng a mysterious feeling.


    "I don''t know!" you Chen said, "on that day, there was an evil ghost in our nether purgatory who wanted to take my life. It was an emperor level evil ghost!"


    "At that very critical moment, I called you Yun sword, and you Yun sword raised an unprecedented power to kill the evil ghost," you Chen said.


    "The emperor level evil ghost wants to take your life?" Shi Feng was surprised and asked him again, "what''s the origin of that evil ghost? Why do you want to take your life?"


    "I don''t know! The eight ghost generals don''t know where the evil ghost comes from!" Youchen said again.


    "That is to say, there is an emperor level evil ghost in my netherworld purgatory. However, no one knows where the evil ghost comes from?" Shi Feng was surprised again.


    This has never happened!


    Shi Feng said this. He looked at the three ghost generals, ghost sleep, ghost flame and ghost Yin.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of ghosts in netherworld purgatory, every ghost is registered.


    Moreover, the evil ghost is emperor level.


    This is no small matter!


    "Emperor, at that time, general you''s cloud sword only killed his consciousness, but not his ghost body. We ordered people to let the ghosts recognize what the ghost is and who it is!


    As a result, no ghost in the whole nether purgatory knows it! "Ghost Yin reported to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, what a pity. At that time, I didn''t know how to manipulate you Yun sword, which wiped out his consciousness and made the origin of the evil Ghost a mystery." you Chen sighed again.


    "I got into an emperor level evil ghost and didn''t know its origin!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s voice was a little cold.


    "My subordinates are incompetent!"


    "The great emperor, forgive me!"


    "The great emperor, calm down. We are incompetent!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s tone, the three ghost generals immediately knelt down to him again and scolded themselves.


    "I can''t blame you, generals. The evil ghost should have existed for countless years.


    Perhaps, I have been hiding somewhere in the netherworld purgatory. I happened to come out that time. "


    You Chen said.


    Nowadays, you Chen naturally knows that Youming purgatory is very big, and there are many mysterious places. It is said that some mysterious places were not entered by the ninth emperor in those years.


    Now, the eight ghosts will enter the demigod. It is said that during this period of time, they failed to enter those secret places that emperor Jiuyou could not enter at that time.


    Those secret places are still extremely mysterious and unpredictable.


    "The evil spirit is only an emperor. How can he go in and out of those unopened secret places.


    Forget it, let''s not talk about this for the time being. This evil ghost, you must continue to conduct a thorough investigation and make no mistakes!


    Well, you three, get up first. "Shi Feng said to the three ghost generals.


    "Yes, my subordinates, Emperor Xie!" when Shi Feng told him to get up and listen to his tone, the spirit of the man seemed to disappear, and the three ghost generals immediately stood up.


    "Shizu, I heard that the secret places in the netherworld purgatory are good. It was Shizu that you couldn''t enter. Can you let me break through?"


    When they heard Shi Feng talking about the secret place, Ning Cheng, who had not spoken behind him, showed great curiosity on his face and said to Shi Feng.


    "If you want to break in, go," Shi Feng said to him.


    "That''s good!" Ning Cheng smiled, followed him to look at the three ghost generals in front and said, "three generals, although I have been to the netherworld purgatory several times, I can''t tell the East, West, North and south. Please help us find someone to lead the way."


    "Ghost skeleton!" ghost Jue immediately whispered.


    "Yes, general!" the ghost felt that the cry had not yet fallen, but a gloomy cry floated down from the sky.


    Then, I saw a figure falling from the sky.


    It was a ghost general wearing bronze armor and a bronze helmet. He was tall and strong. As his name suggests, he had a skeleton face.


    Soon, the ghost skeleton fell in front of ghost Jue and bowed to ghost Jue.


    Ghost Jue said, "young master Ning Cheng wants to go to those secret places. Take him over and have a look."


    "Subordinate, take orders!" the ghost skeleton shouted in a deep voice.


    Following the ghost skeleton, he turned and looked at Shi Feng and Ning Cheng and said, "young master Ning Cheng, let''s go."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!" Ning Cheng turned his head and said to Younian.


    "I''ll go too?" Younian didn''t expect that this abnormal senior brother suddenly called himself.


    "Let''s go, senior brother, take you to a fun place!" now I''m a little familiar. Ning Cheng doesn''t see it at all, so he directly drags you Nian.


    "Shizu!" you Nian looked at Shi Feng and shouted.


    "Go and have a look with your senior brother!" said Shi Feng.


    "All right!" you Nian nodded and agreed to go with Ning Cheng.


    [update, awesome go to bed, everyone good night!

 Chapter 2775

    After Younian, Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton floated out, Shi Feng looked at you Chen again and said, "now you urge you Yun sword, how powerful can you cut?"


    "I''ve tried with all the generals. Now I can reach the three-star demigod with one sword!


    But in the future, as my strength becomes stronger, I should be able to cut out stronger strength! "You Chen replied.


    "Well, this cloud sword is very good!


    I didn''t expect your ancestors to get such a magic sword! "Shi Feng nodded.


    As for the origin of Youyun sword, Shi Feng once asked Youchen. They only know that it is a white jade sword handed down from generation to generation. They don''t know where it comes from.


    "Emperor, general you is better than any of us now. Don''t worry. Let general you guard the netherworld purgatory. Let''s go with you."


    The three ghost generals still didn''t give up. Ghost Jue spoke again and asked Shi Feng.


    "Emperor, how can you leave the strongest ghost Yin under your command when you fight the protoss!" ghost Yin also opened his mouth.


    "Emperor, don''t leave me alone in the netherworld purgatory!" ghost flame also said.


    "Well, you three go and get ready," said Shi Feng to the three ghosts with a touch of impatience.


    When Shi Feng said this, the three ghosts immediately rejoiced.


    Hurriedly opened his mouth: "yes! Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Ha ha, let''s get ready and follow the emperor at any time!"


    "Go!"


    Ghost Yin, ghost flame and ghost sense immediately flashed and disappeared into the void. They also went back to arrange the ghost soldiers under their command.


    Seeing the three ghosts gone, Shi Feng looked at Youchen again and said, "well, the nether purgatory depends on you, my brother."


    "Now, this is also my nether purgatory. This is my home!


    I should thank you, Youming, my brother! You let me live again! "


    Youchen thanked Shi Feng from the bottom of his heart.


    In those years, his parents, as well as him, were killed by his own uncle. In particular, he was ordered by the villain to skin him, cramp him, remove his bones, and finally, he was executed late!


    He turned into a fierce ghost, and all that remained was deep resentment!


    At that time, he was no different from the irrational beast. If he had not met Shi Feng in this life, he would have been a fierce ghost without reason and full of resentment.


    It was Shi Feng who dissolved his resentment and let him return to reason. Now, it makes him rekindle his new life goal and hope.


    Although he was a ghost, his heart has now completely lived back.


    Seeing that the dust traveling state is getting better and better, Shi Feng is also very pleased.


    "Base feeling is everywhere!" Jian Tong behind Shi Feng, looking at the two people in front of him, suddenly muttered such a sentence.


    Although the sound was light, it also fell into the ears of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    "This woman..."


    "This girl..."


    Black lines appeared on their foreheads.


    ¡­¡­


    However, if Youming purgatory is guarded by Youchen alone, Shi Feng still feels a little uneasy.


    He knew that the protoss had a strong man in the nine star and half god realm.


    Now there are nine stars and half gods who can enter the Tianheng continent. Maybe the strong ones in the divine realm can enter.


    If the nine stars and half gods and the true gods command the army to kill


    Be careful in everything.


    "By the way!" Shi Feng suddenly remembered that in his blood stone monument


    Then, his mind moved. The next moment, a huge blood light shone above their heads.


    When the blood light fell, the faces of Ling Yefeng and Youchen changed at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible monster!"


    "This..."


    What Shi Feng released was another fierce creature, a centipede full of monsters!


    In the Dragon Blood Sea area, the centipede was hit hard by the Dragon Wu evil soul. Now it has been so long and has not completely recovered.


    However, it has not been completely restored. It should be enough to guard the nether purgatory.


    As soon as the centipede appeared, it exuded the power of incomparable terror. The power shrouded the world. Ling Yefeng and Youchen immediately felt uncomfortable and hairy.


    The huge black body and the dense strange eyes make people feel very uneasy.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ghosts in all directions felt the terrible pressure emitted by the centipede, and sent out bursts of restless howls. The sound of ghosts howling echoed in the nether purgatory.


    "What''s the master''s command!" the centipede lowered its centipede head and shouted to the stone Maple Gong below.


    "Put away your pressure first, or those ghost howls will be endless. Don''t scare them again," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, master," replied the centipede.


    Then, the terrible pressure was put away by him, and the howling in all directions gradually quieted down.


    "This is my nether purgatory. From now on, you will guard this place!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, sir." the centipede immediately shouted.


    Now it is very honest.


    It can also be said that the centipede is very smart. It is an advanced intelligent creature. It understands its current situation and knows what to do to make itself live better.


    Shi Feng knows that if it doesn''t have its own master and servant mark in its body, I''m afraid it''s just two centipedes.


    "How is your injury now?" Shi Feng asked it.


    "That thing is too fierce. The injury of his subordinates is still very serious. It will take a long time to recover. However, thank the master for his concern." centipede said.


    After all, it is not a stone maple, not an immortal devil body, and there is no such rebellious flesh body.


    "Well, you should guard this period and continue to recover well.


    This is no longer the God vs. the mainland. The creatures here are the most powerful but true gods. If there are intruders here, it will be easy for you to destroy them. "Shi Feng said again.


    "I see!" replied the centipede.


    Shi Feng nodded and then said to you Chen, "you Chen, take it in the netherworld Purgatory and find a place to rest!


    If there is any danger in the nether purgatory in the future, just call it out!


    From today on, it will be the guardian beast of my nether purgatory! "


    "Well, OK, I see." you Chen answered.


    Moving, he flew to the terrible centipede and said, "this, please come with me."


    "HMM." the centipede answered, and then headed east under the leadership of Youchen.


    Soon, there are only Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Jiantong left here.


    After they left, Shi Feng looked at his sister again.


    After a while, he had found that the energy there was more violent than just now.


    "This power has reached the peak of the true God first, and is about to rush into the second heaven!"


    Shi Feng exclaimed.


    If he were in Shenzhan mainland, he would not be surprised to see such energy, but here, after all, is Tianheng!


    However, the more violent this energy is, the greater the benefit to linger.


    Shi Feng is also looking forward to what height she can grow in the future by inheriting the inheritance of Lingwu emperor!

 Chapter 2776

    Gradually, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng sat cross legged in the void. They also entered the cultivation.


    Shi Feng understands the heavenly eye and the Jiuyou battle skills strengthened by lengao moon.


    Ling Yefeng began to understand the martial arts.


    In the dark world of Zhongzhou, Ling Yefeng also saw the battle between Shi Feng and skeleton.


    In that battle, dark Dang and mietian reached the edge of breakthrough directly, and Ling Yefeng also gained a lot.


    With his own talent, he has a clear understanding of martial arts.


    Feeling, Ling Yefeng is very confident that he should be able to enter the Seven Star demigod soon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guys, this secret place is the secret place where I told you just now!"


    At this moment, Ning Cheng, you Nian and the ghost skeleton stood in front of a stone tablet.


    Behind the stone tablet, there was a gloomy and dark world. "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" bursts of cries like fierce ghosts came from the dark world.


    At first, you may hear a woman''s cry, and then listen carefully. You can hear men, children, the elderly, wild animals, strong men


    All kinds of crying never stopped.


    Therefore, it is named ghost crying secret place.


    The ghost is crying.


    "You two, now we stand here and listen. Although it''s nothing, you must not underestimate this secret place of ghost crying! This secret place was entered by Emperor Jiuyou in person, and they all quit immediately.


    No one knows what the great emperor met in that year. At that time, I saw it with my own eyes. Even the great emperor showed extreme fear on his face!


    That was the first time I saw that expression on the man''s face. "Although I couldn''t see any expression on the skeleton''s face.


    But you can tell from his voice that his tone is very dignified.


    Then the ghost skeleton said:


    "In those days, the great emperor''s martial arts cultivation was at the peak of the nine star emperor. With the martial arts enlightenment taught by the great emperor and the guidance of the generals, my current state is also at the peak of the nine star emperor, but I just stand here, which makes me feel very bad!"


    "Little skeleton, don''t say it''s you. I''m standing here now. I feel uncomfortable when I hear the cry from inside. Younger martial brother, what about you?" Ning Cheng said, turning his head and asking Younian.


    "I''m ok," Younian said.


    Then he continued to listen to the cries coming from inside.


    As the ghost skeleton said, there were more and more cries inside, more and more frequently, and their ears seemed to be full of endless cries.


    "Then choose here?" Ning Cheng asked Younian again.


    "I have no problem, elder martial brother decided." Younian said.


    "Well, here it is." Ning Cheng suddenly grinned.


    "Now that you two have decided to explore this secret place, the ghost skeleton will leave first!" hearing their words, the ghost skeleton began to speak respectfully again.


    "Eh? Little skeleton, won''t you go in with us?" Ning Cheng was surprised and said to the ghost skeleton.


    "Ghost skeleton''s strength is low, so I won''t go in and drag you down." ghost skeleton man said seriously.


    "It''s called ghost crying secretly. You''re also called ghost skeleton. If you don''t even go in, we''ll certainly lack a lot of fun!


    Well, well, little skeleton, don''t refuse. Don''t leave any regrets for your wonderful life. Let''s go and I''ll protect you! "


    Ning Cheng said, directly grabbed the ghost skeleton, and then directly dragged him to the ghost crying secretly.


    "Ah! No! Young master Ning Cheng! No! No! No! Just let me go!"


    "Ah! No! No! Ah!" with the last burst of pig like howling, the ghost skeleton was finally dragged into the ghost crying secret place by Ning Cheng.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    Shi Feng, in the process of cultivation, suddenly felt that the violent power not far away from him disappeared.


    He then opened his eyes and looked at the top of his old statue.


    That clever figure suddenly appeared in his eyes. Shi Feng whispered, "my spirit!"


    Once, she was a weeping little girl. Now, she is more and more graceful.


    "My soul has really grown up a lot." Shi Feng sighed again.


    I haven''t seen you for more than a year. My sister has really changed a lot.


    It''s much taller than when I left Tianheng a year ago.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed.


    At this time, with the disappearance of violent energy, Shi Ling''s changing fingerprints stopped slowly.


    "Well, I''m so tired!" Xiaoya''s hair gave a delicate cry, and then slowly opened her two big watery eyes.


    "Hmm?" but just when she opened her eyes, her pretty face moved suddenly, and then rubbed her eyes with both hands.


    At the moment, Shi Feng sat in front of her. They were less than half a meter away. They smiled calmly and looked at her.


    The little girl Shi Ling rubbed her eyes again and again. Then she rubbed them again and said to herself, "what''s the matter? Am I dreaming?"


    Little Shiling still didn''t believe that her brother really came back.


    "What''s the matter, my little soul?" said Shi Feng softly.


    This sound was passed into Xiao ling''er''s ears and only felt very good.


    "Brother, brother! Is it really you? Linger is not dreaming?" Shi Ling blinked her big watery eyes and asked the man in front of her.


    "Of course not. Brother, I''m back!"


    "Elder brother!" with a loud cry, little Shi Ling rushed directly to the front. Shi Feng stretched out his hands and gently hugged his sister into his arms.


    Shi Ling hugged him tightly, and his little face was full of excitement: "Wuwu! Brother, you''re finally back! You want to die!"


    "Why did you go so long, brother?"


    Although Shi Ling is still a child, she is always strong in front of others.


    Now, seeing her brother, she became like an ordinary little girl next door.


    Shi Feng touched her little head and said, "well, ling''er, I''m back. I''m in other continents. When I hear you shouting to me, I''ll come back immediately!"


    "I was worried about you all the way. Fortunately, you''re all right!"


    Shi Feng sighed with emotion.


    Fortunately, my sister is fine!


    If something really happens to my sister, I really don''t know what to do.


    "Brother, can you hear ling''er''s voice in other continents?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ling''er was a little surprised, moved his little face from his brother''s arms, looked at his brother and said in surprise.


    "At that time, I really heard it." Shi Feng said very seriously.


    At that time, he had just finished the robbery and really heard the girl''s voice.


    And this girl did have an accident in Tianheng.


    So Shi Feng was more and more sure that the sound he heard at that time was not an illusion.


    However, as long as linger is safe, it''s good.


    "Brother, don''t leave me again, will you?"

 Chapter 2777

    "Brother, don''t leave me in the future, will you?"


    "Or where you''re going, take ling''er with you, just like before.


    Ling''er is very powerful now. She can certainly help you! "


    When he said these words to Shi Feng, his little face was full of seriousness.


    "Hey!" Shi Feng looked at her and sighed deeply.


    He really didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Jin Mo hasn''t found her yet. He will go to the gods to find her.


    But it is really hard for Shi Feng to imagine what a dangerous world it will be in the divine world, a world that can''t be calculated even by the divination.


    To go to such a world, just go by yourself. How can he rest assured to take this sister with him.


    "Brother, you talk!" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t promise himself, Shi Ling immediately urged him


    "Ling''er, since I''m back, I''ll accompany you well during this time." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Shi Ling.


    "Brother, if you say so, will you still leave linger and walk away!" although Shi Ling is small, he hears the voice outside his brother''s words.


    "I can''t help it! I have to do something," said Shi Feng.


    In order to pursue stronger martial arts and find the one you love.


    During this time, Shi Feng really thought that after finding Jinmo, he would marry her and stay in Tianheng from now on.


    Live well with your sister, mother and loved ones.


    "Brother, you go to the holy dragon city with me and have a look at your mother. My mother hasn''t seen you for a long time. She has always missed you." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, OK! Let''s go back to see our mother." Shi Feng nodded and agreed.


    I think of my biological mother in this world.


    "This year, mom, how are you?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Mom, it''s very good. I just often hear her talking about you." Shi Ling said.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Master, how is it?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard Xiao Tianyi''s voice and sounded from his side.


    "Huh? The sky is also?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    However, Xiao Tianyi''s voice clearly sounded beside him, but with his powerful soul, he could not feel the existence of his apprentice.


    Shi Feng suddenly realized that after Youchen left, there were only himself, Yefeng and Jiantong left here.


    Jian Tong saw that after he practiced with Ling Yefeng, he floated away.


    And Xiao Tianyi, seeing that he had not left, quietly disappeared while he was not paying attention.


    Now, the voice comes from the side, but the person who can''t see him can''t feel his breath.


    "What did this guy do?"


    "How on earth did you do it? Even being a teacher can''t feel your existence."


    Shi Feng asked.


    The voice fell, and a white figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    Wearing loose white robes, who else can he be except Xiao Tianyi, his martial arts master disciple.


    Xiao Tian also appeared. Shi Feng and Shi Ling hugged each other, and the sitting body stood up slowly.


    Xiao Tian also looked at the master with a cool smile on his face and said:


    "Half a year ago, I entered the shadowless secret place with four generals, i.e. ghost agency, ghost circle, ghost fantasy and ghost repair, and got this thing."


    Xiao Tianyi said and handed a bronze mirror to Shi Feng. Immediately there was an ancient and mysterious smell.


    Xiao Tianyi said, "I named this mirror invisible ancient mirror.


    As long as the power of this mirror envelops you, you can completely hide your body. As you just saw, master, even you can''t feel the breath of disciples. "


    "Such a strange thing!" looking at the ancient mirror, Shi Feng was slightly surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the shadowless secret place!


    Once inaccessible secret place, I really should go again when I have time in the future.


    Maybe you can know more about the secrets of netherworld purgatory.


    Although he is now the master of netherworld purgatory, many things in netherworld purgatory are still a mystery to him.


    There are few records about netherworld purgatory.


    I don''t know what kind of character created such a ghost world.


    I don''t know how many years this world has existed.


    Wait


    Shi Feng took over Xiao Tianyi''s ancient mirror, felt the ancient mirror in his hand, and urged it secretly.


    Soon, Shi Feng felt a mysterious force enveloping himself. In the next moment, his figure disappeared.


    Even himself could not see his body.


    It''s amazing.


    Such a treasure!


    It''s really a sharp weapon for sneak attack and assassination.


    "This thing is really good!" said Shi Feng.


    Xiao Tianyi and Shi Ling can only hear his voice this time.


    "Brother Tianyi, you have repaired this thing." Shi Ling looked at Xiao Tianyi and said.


    "Well, it''s ready." Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    Then he spoke to Shi Feng again: "master, the only defect of this ancient mirror is that once you launch an attack, the power will dissipate and show its true shape!


    Without that defect, it would be too rebellious. "


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng murmured.


    His left hand became a claw, and the nine Youming forces operated. Soon, his hidden body shape reappeared in the eyes of Shi Ling and Xiao Tianyi.


    "Indeed," said Shi Feng.


    However, this was almost what he expected.


    When he hid his figure and Xiao Tianyi had not told him of his defects, he was wondering whether the mirror would be too perfect.


    Sure enough


    But even then, it''s already very good.


    The gods are dangerous and unknown. If you have such a divine mirror in hand, you should be able to avoid many dangers.


    "Tianyi, this is what the teacher wants." Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi.


    "As long as the master likes it." Xiao Tianyi nodded with a smile.


    "But Shifu can''t take your treasure for nothing. Shifu also gives you something!"


    Shi Feng said, a blood light shining in front of him.


    After the blood light fell, it was a white flag embroidered with Ancient Runes. It looked like snowflakes, dense!


    The whole white flag exudes a terrible cold smell.


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    As soon as the white flag appears, the time and space are constantly frozen into ice, making bursts of sound.


    It also exudes an incomparably terrible and trembling God King''s authority.


    "This......" looking up at the white flag, Xiao Tianyi immediately moved.


    As the first master of martial arts in Tianheng mainland, he has already felt the grade terror of the white flag!


    "Master, this is... What grade?" Xiao Tianyi asked excitedly.


    Although he said these words to Shi Feng, he kept raising his head and staring at the big flag and the dense Ancient Runes.


    Shi Feng has seen his desire from Xiao Tianyi''s eyes.


    It is estimated that at the moment, he would like to hold the flag tightly, and then find a quiet place and study it hard.

 Chapter 2778

    "This white flag is in the double heaven of God King!"


    Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi.


    This flag was obtained from his storage ring when he forced the white Yin queen of Yin Yang sect to death outside the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    In that war, the white Yin king didn''t use the white flag. Maybe he didn''t need it for his strongest fighting skill in the triple heaven of the God King!


    Anyway, I didn''t see him use it before I died.


    "God King, double heaven!" hearing these five words, Xiao Tianyi''s face immediately moved again.


    He heard the strange word.


    And the word God King, he has heard that this is beyond the level of true God.


    "Hmm!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s cry of surprise, Shi Feng nodded and said, "the true God is the king of God! And this is the double king of God!"


    With these words, he handed the white flag in his hand to Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi happily took over. For him, this detached God King flag is more valuable than the invisible ancient mirror.


    Raised his head and looked at Shi Feng again and said to him, "master..."


    As soon as he shouted these two words, Shi Feng knew what was on his mind at the moment and said, "well, go. It''s estimated that I won''t see you for a teacher these days."


    "Ha ha, master, take care!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tian also laughed twice. Then he waved his white flag and flew away in the distance.


    "These boys are the same as before." looking at the floating white figure, Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said.


    "Elder brother, shall we go to Shenglong city to see our mother now? OK?" seeing Xiao Tianyi gone, ling''er suddenly made a sound and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his sister''s words, Shi Feng lowered her head. The little girl was looking up at herself at the moment. The two immediately looked at each other. Shi Feng smiled tenderly and said, "OK, listen to ling''er, we''ll go to the holy dragon city."


    Between the holy dragon city and the nether purgatory, there are ancient transmission altars that can be transmitted to each other.


    So it''s convenient to go back and forth.


    Now, all the ghost generals have gone to prepare their ghost soldiers. It will take some time to set out. They should take advantage of this time to see their mother.


    "Haven''t seen you for such a long time, eh!" thought Shi Feng and sighed in his heart.


    As a son, he is really not filial enough.


    However, when he awakened the memory of his previous life, it was destined to be so.


    "Hee hee, OK, brother." hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Xiao linger smiled happily.


    "I want to go too." however, just then, a seductive voice sounded not far from them.


    With that charming voice, a red shadow appeared quietly.


    "Eh?" Shi Ling turned his head, looked at the woman in red, blinked his big eyes and asked suspiciously, "sister, who are you? I haven''t seen you before."


    Looking at his sister, Jian Tong smiled gently and said to her, "I''m your sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law!" hearing the word "sister-in-law", Xiao linger''s small face moved immediately.


    "Nani!" and Shi Feng''s face changed wildly.


    Ling''er looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother, you brought your sister-in-law back!"


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s not your sister-in-law," said Shi Feng.


    At this time, Jiantong was already very close to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, and said to Shi Ling softly, "sister ling''er, do you like your sister-in-law?"


    "But my brother said, you are not my sister-in-law!" said ling''er.


    "Your brother lied to you. I''m your sister-in-law." Jiantong said.


    "My brother won''t cheat me." but ling''er said.


    She believes in her brother.


    My brother won''t lie to himself.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s useless to say anything. Linger won''t believe you." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Well, brother is right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling nodded very seriously.


    Seeing that Shi Ling was so serious, Jiantong couldn''t help laughing. Then she said, "how about I be your sister-in-law in the future?"


    "You should ask my brother about this." but Shi Ling said, "if my brother likes you, then ling''er will agree with you to be my sister-in-law. If my brother doesn''t like you..."


    As he spoke, the little guy didn''t go on.


    "Your brother will like me! One day, your brother will like me." Jiantong said this sentence. His face suddenly became firm and looked up at Shi Feng. In fact, this sentence should be said to Shi Feng.


    Looking at her suddenly becoming so serious, Shi Feng sighed in his heart.


    "If my brother likes you, then ling''er will also like you." Shi Ling said again.


    With her, she turned her head slightly, looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother, my mother has told me many times. She wants you to start a family early. My mother wants to have grandchildren."


    Shi Feng: "


    When the little girl said this, Shi Feng was speechless.


    He really never thought about having children.


    And Jiantong, suddenly silent at this time, just now his face was still smiling. At the moment, he was sad.


    "Have a baby... Can I...?"


    After all, she is a ghost!


    Only at this moment, only Shi Ling inadvertently said, Jiantong suddenly became extremely lost.


    "Hmm?" feeling Jiantong''s mood, she suddenly became something wrong. Shi Feng quickly asked her, "what''s the matter with you, girl? Why did you suddenly become so lonely?"


    "Nothing." hearing Shi Feng''s words, she shook her head and replied.


    Although nothing, Shi Feng and Shi Ling can see that she doesn''t look very good.


    "Brother, let this sister accompany us to Shenglong city. My sister may have something on her mind. We''ll take her to Shenglong city to relax. Maybe it''s good." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, yes." Shi Feng nodded and said to Jiantong, "if you feel bored here, please go to Shenglong city with us."


    "Would you like to take me?" Jiantong looked at him and asked him. His eyes were full of tenderness.


    Looking at Jiantong''s tender eyes, for a time, Shi Feng didn''t know how to answer.


    He was worried that Jiantong would misunderstand something.


    After all, he went to see his mother in Shenglong city.


    And take her to her mother


    Ling''er seemed to understand something and said, "since my sister is my brother''s friend, let''s go to our home in Shenglong city.


    Brother Tianyi, brother Youchen, brother guirao, brother Guijie, and sister ghost have all been to our house and tasted the food cooked by my mother!


    My sister, like my brother and sisters, can also visit our house and taste my mother''s craft.


    I remember that time, brother guirao and brother Guijie ate all the rice in our house and praised my mother''s delicious food. "

 Chapter 2779

    Shi Ling thought of the time when ghost Rao and ghost Jie wolfed down in their house, so he felt funny.


    When Shi Feng heard linger''s words, he could imagine the picture. He whispered, "these two guys are really promising."


    "Sister, let''s go and go to the holy dragon city with us." Shi Ling smiled at Jiantong again.


    Then go and take her hand directly.


    "Sister, let''s go," he said, directly pulling Jiantong and flying east.


    The ancient altar in the nether purgatory is in this direction.


    Today''s Shi Ling is familiar with this place.


    Shi Ling and Jiantong flew south. At this time, Shi Feng was left here alone.


    "These two girls!" Shi Feng smiled bitterly as he watched them fly farther and farther. Then he moved and chased them away.


    In this void, Ling Yefeng was left alone and floated here alone to continue to understand the martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret place of ghost crying, Ning Cheng, Younian and ghost skeletons have stepped into the secret place of ghost crying.


    At this moment, the three of them heard more and more ghost cries, and the cries became more and more dense. Almost all kinds of cries were heard.


    "Little skeleton, you seem to be afraid!"


    The ghost skeleton walks between Ningcheng and Younian. Ningcheng can feel it. After entering the ghost crying secret place, the skeleton ghost has been shaking, and the shaking is more and more severe.


    "Yes... Yes... Young master Ning Cheng, I want to go back." the ghost skeleton said with the skeleton face in mourning.


    I, obviously, only show them the way and don''t enter these secret places.


    Why, drag me in.


    "Little skeleton, you can''t do this! As an evil ghost in the nether purgatory, you are too timid." Ning Cheng said to the ghost skeleton in a teaching tone.


    "Young master Ning Cheng, I''m a ghost, but I''m not a ghost. Maybe I''m a little ferocious, but I''m... Not a ghost!" said the ghost skeleton.


    "The same, the same, little skeleton." Ning Cheng said.


    Then he said, "now, you''ve got a commander under that guy. You can''t be so timid.


    How can you counter attack like this and become a ghost general in the future!


    Little skeleton, in fact, I''ve always been optimistic about you. You will certainly become one of the nine ghost generals of netherworld purgatory in the future! "


    "Young master Ning Cheng, I never thought that I could become a ghost general. Their great existence! In this case, young master Ning Cheng would better not say. If the generals know, it''s not good after all


    Moreover, young master Ning Cheng, it should be your first time to see me today. How can you always look after me! "Ghost skeleton said.


    "Little skeleton, you don''t know. In fact, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time!" Ning Cheng said so.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, he looks very serious at the moment.


    "That time, Shizu sent troops to attack TIANYAO mountain to avenge my sixth martial uncle! At that time, I noticed you in TIANYAO mountain. When I saw you, I thought you had the style of a peerless ghost general!" Ning Cheng said.


    "I''m in the battle of TIANYAO mountain!" ghost skeleton said immediately.


    Unexpectedly, this one, really!


    "Hmm!" Ning Cheng still looked serious, nodded and said, "at that time, I thought you, little skeleton, would be one of the nine ghost generals in the future!"


    "Nine ghost generals!" the ghost skeleton whispered these four words. At this moment, he raised his skeleton face slightly, as if he saw the future world at this moment.


    Nine figures stand proudly in the gloomy void, overlooking hundreds of millions of ghosts!


    The other eight figures are the eight ghost generals of netherworld purgatory, and the ninth figure is him, one of the nine ghost generals, ghost skeleton!


    At the thought of those exciting pictures, the ghost skeleton trembled again.


    And this time he trembled, not afraid, but excited.


    At this moment, his waist was straight in an instant. It seemed that he was not afraid of anything!


    A cold and gloomy breath suddenly rushed from him. At this moment, the ghost skeleton seemed to be full of self-confidence and said to Ning Cheng:


    "Young master Ning Cheng, let me guard you!"


    At this moment, although he has not yet become the nine ghost generals, he already feels that he has become the existence of the nine ghost generals.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    However, at this moment, Ning Cheng, Younian and ghost skeleton suddenly heard the cry at this moment, which was extremely fierce.


    "Ah!" the ghost skeleton with straight waist and strong momentum suddenly burst under the fierce cry, screamed and trembled.


    Only in this instant, it was beaten back to its original shape.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Younian and Ningcheng''s face moved at the same time. They seemed to feel something at this moment. Their face immediately became very dignified.


    "Back off!" and just then, you suddenly whispered.


    At the same time, he saw an invisible crazy force, which suddenly shook from him and towards Ning Cheng and the ghost commander ghost skeleton.


    Under the invisible power of Younian, Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton immediately went back.


    The next moment, I saw you read a finger and click it up. What I used was the nine you war skills, you Ming a finger!


    "Bang!" a strong roar suddenly burst out at this moment.


    "Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu!" and with the loud noise, the sound of ghost crying suddenly became more violent.


    "What''s going on? What''s there?"


    "Young master Younian, what did this collide with?"


    Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton had stopped, but they saw that there was nothing in the four directions of Younian.


    However, the roar generated by the collision just now did come from there.


    However, although Ning Cheng didn''t see anything, he felt an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo, woo, woo!"


    The cry became more and more violent. They heard it clearly at this moment. The cry also came from the side where Younian was at the moment.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, what did you see there?" Ning Cheng shouted at you Nian.


    "Demon!" Younian said only one sentence, and then saw his fingers move again.


    "Bang!" another burst of roaring echoes in this gloomy space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    In the netherworld purgatory, with Jiantong and Shi Ling flying eastward, a sound was heard from a distance.


    Among them, there are nine Youming forces.


    "You miss them?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Someone!" Shi Feng drank low.


    "Great emperor!" as soon as the cry rang, he saw a ghost coming to him and knelt down to him.

 Chapter 2780

    The Black Ghost kneeling in front of Shi Feng is a night wandering ghost in the netherworld purgatory.


    In the netherworld purgatory, there are 118 nocturnal ghosts. It is said that emperor Jiuyou personally trained them to explore enemy intelligence on the battlefield.


    It is said that night wandering ghosts are very fast. Usually, they wander in the nether Purgatory and control all the intelligence of Jiuyou purgatory.


    "You read rather become them, where did you go to the secret place?" Shi Feng asked the nocturnal ghost road in front of him.


    "The great emperor, the two young masters have entered the secret place of ghost crying!" the night wanderer replied.


    "Ghost cry secretly!" as soon as he heard the four words of ghost cry secretly, Shi Feng immediately moved his face.


    He remembered that as soon as he entered the secret place, he had an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. Then he withdrew from the secret place as quickly as possible.


    After that, I never went there again.


    But unexpectedly, the two went to the secret place.


    "In those days, I was only at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu. Now, with the strength of those two people, I should be more than enough to deal with it!


    What''s more, there are quiet thoughts! "Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Then he nodded at the night wandering ghost in front of him and said, "well, the emperor knows. Please step back!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" the night wanderer drank in a deep voice.


    With a Shua, the black ghost disappeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "Brother, hurry up!"


    In the distance, Shi Ling and Jiantong find that Shi Feng hasn''t caught up yet. Ling''er turns around and shouts at Shi Feng.


    "Oh, it''s coming." Shi Feng answered, and then looked at the direction of ghost crying in the distance. Then he ignored it and flew straight forward to Shi Ling and Jiantong.


    "Sister ling''er, what does your brother like to eat?" Jiantong opened his mouth and asked Shi Ling.


    "My brother... When he was young, our family was very poor, and my mother was ill. She was bedridden all year round. We ate very little, especially my brother.


    At that time, we ate everything we could eat, wild vegetables and tender leaves.


    My brother likes... Um... He likes meat. "


    Ling''er said.


    "Eat meat?" Jian Tong whispered softly.


    "Well, yes!" Shi Ling nodded:


    "I used to hear xiaopang in our village say that xiaopang was also told by his sister.


    In order to eat pork, my brother confessed to butcher Li''s daughter Li Ru one night that he liked her.


    Although I heard from Xiao Pang, I think it should be true. I should have thought at that time that if I could be with Li Ru, our whole family would have meat to eat.


    Well, I was like that at that time. "


    "Your brother......" Jian Tong was shocked when he heard Shi Ling''s words.


    Was he so bitter before?


    In order to eat meat


    "Later?" Jian Tong asked again.


    "It''s said that Li Ru refused my brother! At that time, she didn''t know my brother was so powerful. Now, if she knows that my brother is the Lord of Tianheng, Jiuyou emperor, she will cry." Xiao Shiling said again.


    "What are you talking about?" when Shi Feng came, he saw what Shi Ling was saying to Jiantong and asked them.


    "Before talking about you, in order to have meat to eat, you confessed to a butcher''s daughter." Jiantong opened his mouth.


    "This......" as soon as she heard this, Shi Feng''s forehead was suddenly covered with black lines.


    Ling''er, a little girl, knows her black history.


    I thought she didn''t know about it.


    At that time, I had not awakened my memory. My family was so poor


    Seeing Shi Feng''s embarrassed face, Jiantong smiled and said to him, "look at you, it seems to be true."


    "Fake!" Shi Feng denied it directly, and then said to them, "don''t be stunned here, go quickly."


    "It''s true! Xiaopang, at that time, such a small child would not cheat me." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "There are more lying children." Shi Feng rubbed Shi Ling''s small head with his right hand, which made her hair messy, and said, "hurry up, my mother is still waiting for us to go back in the holy dragon city."


    "Oh!" said Shi Ling.


    Then the three of them continued on their way.


    And Jian Tong, when looking at Shi Feng, always has a faint smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Cry secretly!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    Bursts of violent collision and ghost crying are still echoing.


    Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton are still looking in the distance. They dare not approach.


    "Young master Ning Cheng, why don''t we leave here first? We don''t seem to be able to help young master Younian!" ghost skeleton opened his mouth and said to Ning Cheng weak.


    "Little skeleton, if you say this, I''ll criticize you! We came here with younger martial brother and should live and die together. How can we leave younger martial brother and escape!


    Little skeleton, you are so timid that you don''t have a strong heart. How can you become one of the nine ghost generals in awe of everyone in the future! "


    With these words, Ning Cheng showed a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "I......" seeing this, the ghost skeleton lowered his head in shame.


    He felt vaguely that he really said the wrong thing.


    "I depend!" however, at this moment, Ning Cheng suddenly leaned directly.


    Immediately following the ghost skeleton, he saw a huge woman''s face that was very sad.


    Her hair was disheveled, and her rotten face was full of blood. The sound of female ghosts crying was also extremely fierce, surging with incomparable fierce resentment. It looked as if she had died miserably.


    "There are such evil things in this world!" Ning Chengdu said when he stared at the ghost face.


    Then, just listen to him drink: "shit, little skeleton, what are you doing standing here! Run!"


    At this time, Ning Cheng''s body had retreated suddenly, while the ghost commander ghost skeleton was still standing there.


    He still remembered that it was this who said just now that they came here with the young master. How could they leave the young master and escape.


    But now... He runs faster than anyone else!


    Thinking of this, the ghost skeleton immediately began to go back violently. However, the huge woman''s ghost face was very fast and fell violently towards him. It was about to blow on his ghost.


    "Ah! No!" the ghost skeleton immediately screamed with horror.


    He knew that if the ghost face blew on him, it would make him ashes in an instant.


    "Little skeleton, hurry up!" he heard another sound behind him.


    "I... i... I was really killed by him!" the ghost skeleton at this moment wanted to cry without tears.


    I didn''t want to enter the secret place of ghost crying!


    But he just


    If he hadn''t said that just now, he might have run away, but now


    After that, I don''t believe him anymore!


    Ah ah! Who can help me? I don''t want to die like this!


    I haven''t become one of the nine ghost generals yet!


    I


    "Bang!" however, just then, the ghost skeleton and Ning Cheng, who fled to the distance, suddenly heard another violent sound.


    Following him, he saw that the young master Younian appeared above him at a critical moment and blocked the ferocious face with only one finger.


    "You finally appeared!" she said coldly, looking at the woman''s face.


    However, then, I saw that the ghost face suddenly changed again. This time, it turned into a baby''s big face. Its face was very white, but it was also ferocious and showed a ferocious color.


    Then open your mouth

 Chapter 2781

    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW! WOW!"


    When the baby''s big face opened its big mouth, bursts of baby''s fierce crying and howling, bursts of fierce resentment and ferocity, and constantly rushed towards Younian.


    However, you Nian stood proudly in the air and remained motionless in the face of such evil spirit.


    The whole body has an invisible divine power to protect the body. Those evil spirits can''t get close to him at all.


    "Still... OK! Fortunately, this one arrived in time!" the ghost skeleton looked up at the top and murmured.


    Just now, it was really dangerous! Almost, almost!


    "Blame that..." thinking of this, the ghost skeleton turned his head and looked to the rear to see Ning Cheng, who had fled far away. As a result, he looked at it at a glance, "huh? Where''s that man?"


    There was no human shadow in that large dark world, "so I escaped from the secret place of ghost crying?"


    Ghost skeleton said again, thinking of that man, he said he was timid just now, but he himself


    However, at this time, the ghost skeleton suddenly heard an understated voice, which suddenly echoed in the sky: "younger martial brother, look, listen to the elder martial brother, he was immediately recruited! Animals are animals, so it''s easier to cheat!"


    "It''s his voice!" the ghost skeleton was surprised at the sound.


    I thought he ran away just now, but


    As the sound sounded, a black figure gradually appeared on the baby''s big face. Who else could there be except Ning Cheng.


    At this moment, Ning Cheng, with a smile of evil charm on his face, looked down at the seemingly extremely ferocious big headed baby.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" the big headed baby ghost, seeing another person above, suddenly became more violent.


    The huge ghost head kept bumping against the Younian below. However, it still couldn''t get close to the Younian body, so it was resisted by an invisible divine power.


    Then, the big head bumped violently into Ning Cheng.


    "Bang!" there was another burst of noise, and the big head was blocked by an invisible force. Between it and Ningcheng, it was still the power of Younian.


    "This thing is really fierce!" Ning Cheng sensed the collision force generated below and whispered softly.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s lucky to have you with me this time. Otherwise, it''s dangerous for elder martial brother to enter this secret place of ghost crying." Ning Cheng said again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the strange face still screamed, and at this time, it had turned into an old woman with a white face and wrinkles, looking more gloomy, dangerous, ferocious and miserable.


    There were bursts of old women crying again, which was very uncomfortable.


    At this time, the huge ghost had stopped attacking Ning Cheng and Younian. It was flying in all directions.


    It wants to escape!


    However, in fact, here has been quietly set by Younian. With this fierce object, it can''t be broken at all.


    "I see!" at this time, the ghost commander ghost skeleton suddenly understood something and said to himself: "they just took me as a bait to lure this fierce thing out!"


    "Ah! This is really bad!" said the ghost skeleton.


    Although he understood this, the ghost skeleton dared not attack.


    Not to mention their noble status, they are the grandchildren of the Lord of netherworld purgatory.


    I can''t beat them at all!


    The ghost skeleton at this moment only felt his heart full of grievances.


    I don''t want to enter the secret place of ghost crying


    "Ah ah! Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho ho!"


    Huge monsters are still rioting in the Jiuyou barrier of Younian. I saw this ghost constantly changing, roaring and crying.


    I was dazzled by Younian, Ningcheng and ghost skeletons.


    "Younger martial brother, this fierce thing can change so many faces. Which one is its true face?" Ning Cheng still looked down and asked Younian.


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Younian slowly shook her head and said, "these are not its true appearance! Now, I''ll let it show its original shape!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, you read and drank coldly.


    At that time, a Mori white Rune suddenly appeared in front of the murderer''s face, and then suddenly printed on its forehead and heart.


    "Ah!" echoed a scream that was extremely harsh, extremely sad and extremely painful.


    Under the Dawson white rune, it was as if the beast had been tortured in extreme pain. The huge head was convulsed violently, and a Sen white smoke burst up.


    Rolling and surging in the nine secluded border.


    That huge ghost is still changing, but at this moment, it is no longer a ghost, but has become an axe!


    A simple black axe exudes a thick and incomparable ferocity.


    "Eh?" a voice of surprise and doubt suddenly came out of Ning Cheng''s mouth.


    "Demon? What we saw just now is this black axe becoming a demon?" Ning Cheng said.


    "HMM." Younian nodded.


    He said it was a demon before. In fact, he had already seen through it.


    "I see." Ning Cheng said.


    "If senior brother doesn''t have a suitable soldier, take away the black axe." Younian said to Ning Cheng.


    Then he said, "it''s very rare in the world that Xuanqi turns into a demon. Since Xuanqi has turned into a demon, it opens the road of cultivation. If you cultivate it well in the future, this axe may shine in your hands, senior brother."


    "Ghost cry secretly black axe, then I will name this black axe ghost cry!" Ning Cheng said.


    Since Younian agreed with him to take it away, he was no longer polite. His body moved and followed closely. Ning Cheng also rushed into the Jiuyou border. On the palm of his hand, a Mori white handprint appeared and grabbed the ghost crying axe!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" when I saw someone catching it, the ghost cried and the magic axe suddenly shook again.


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!" bursts of crying sound came from the ghost crying battle axe again and again.


    "Town!" Younian whispered again. Under his cheers, not only the crying news, but also the violent ghost crying Tomahawk was stopped and no longer vibrated.


    The next moment, he saw Ning Cheng grasp the battle axe, and the white mark of Dawson also shocked into the battle axe.


    "Wow!" echoed a fierce cry.


    The cry was very strange, like countless ghosts crying at the same time at this moment.


    "Ghost cry, battle axe!" below, ghost commander ghost skeleton, staring at what happened in the sky, his heart is full of envy.


    "Ghost crying battle axe! My name is ghost skeleton. This axe is ghost crying battle axe. It really matches me!"


    "I also know that the axe of Xuanqi turning into a demon has infinite potential. If this axe can belong to me, how good it should be!"


    Saying these words secretly, the ghost skeleton remembered the horror when the Tomahawk turned into a ghost. Think that if he had such a terrible Tomahawk, he might really become one of the nine ghost generals of netherworld purgatory!

 Chapter 2782

    "Ghost cries battle axe!"


    Holding the Tomahawk, Ning Cheng sneered and raised the black Tomahawk high.


    At that time, a huge black axe shadow appeared in the sky, and the evil spirit rolled, "Wuwu! Wuwu! Wuwu!" the cry shook the sky!


    Then, with Ning Cheng''s action, an axe suddenly cut down!


    "Boom!" an unparalleled burst of violence resounded through the whole ghost crying secret place, and the whole earth was violently shocked under this axe.


    "Ah!" the ghost commander, the ghost skeleton, was immediately shaken and overturned to the ground.


    When he turned his head and looked behind him, the skeleton face suddenly changed violently.


    Behind him, the whole land has been destroyed by the cut just now. Behind him, it has become an empty dark void, endless, extending to an endless distance.


    There, the ferocious force that made him feel fear and palpitation continued to rage.


    "Ghost... Ghost cries battle axe!" the commander ghost skeleton exclaimed these four words again.


    "Ha ha, ha! This axe is good!" in the sky, Ning Cheng, holding the ghost crying battle axe, laughed.


    The blow just cut with the ghost crying Tomahawk has surpassed all his blows.


    Moreover, this is the Tomahawk to turn demons, with infinite potential in the future.


    When Ning Cheng looked at the axe in his hand, his heart was also full of expectation.


    It''s not in vain to get this axe this time.


    "Come on, younger martial brother, let''s continue to go deep into the secret place of ghost crying and see what else is here." Ning Cheng was in a good mood and said to Younian.


    "Hmm!" you Nian nodded.


    Then Ning Cheng lowered his head, looked down at the ghost skeleton who had just stood up and said, "OK, little skeleton, pick up courage, we have to move on!


    This time, I can''t flinch anymore! "


    "Who''s retreating! Who''s retreating! Who''s retreating! Just left me and ran away!" the ghost skeleton shouted in his heart. However, he could only talk in his heart and didn''t dare to say it directly.


    "Well, good!" ghost skeleton nodded.


    Seeing Ning Cheng get the ghost crying axe, his heart is more and more eager to get something powerful in this ghost crying secret place.


    "Half a year ago, I led the ghost soldiers to patrol and passed by the shadowless secret place. At that time, I just met Xiao Tianyi and four generals, ghost Jie, ghost circle, ghost fantasy and ghost Xiu, who came out of the shadowless secret place.


    They seem to have got a lot of good things in that secret place! "


    "Otherwise, how could general Guijie severely order me at that time? They can''t let others know about entering the shadowless secret place!


    I should be afraid that other generals will share the treasure they get with them after they know it! "


    The ghost skeleton whispered.


    Later, as far as he knew, no one else knew about the five people who broke into the shadowless secret place, except them and themselves and the ghost soldiers who followed them on patrol at that time.


    No one knows what they got in that shadowless secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    Then Ning Cheng, you Nian, and the ghost commander ghost skeleton continued to go deep into the ghost crying secretly.


    However, since Ning Cheng accepted the "ghost crying Tomahawk", the seeping ghost crying no longer sounded.


    From the beginning to the end, the constant cries of ghosts were sent out by the ghost crying battle axe.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng is another world in the mainland.


    Shi Feng, Shi Ling and Jian Tong have arrived outside the holy dragon city.


    After a year''s absence, I returned to the holy dragon city again.


    Nowadays, the city is very lively. Many people who come to the city to learn martial arts come to understand the martial arts monument in addition to seeking pills and Xuanqi.


    Emperor Jiuyou built the Wudao monument in the holy dragon city. Although a year has passed, many martial artists still feel the Wudao monument in front of it every day. In addition to the human race, many foreign races also come from afar to feel the Wudao monument.


    Those alien races, naturally, are not the protoss invading Tianheng continent.


    Although the holy dragon city is also in an ancient secret place, this ancient secret place is different from the mysterious ancient secret place of Youming purgatory.


    When Shi Feng goes to the netherworld purgatory, he needs to take the ancient cross domain transmission array, and to the holy Dragon City, he can reach as long as he takes the large cross domain transmission array.


    For example, the one in Tianlan imperial city!


    "Please register to enter Shenglong city."


    When the three of Shi Feng were ready to enter the city with the flow of people, the city guard opened his mouth.


    "Qiao Ji, don''t you recognize me?" and at this time, Shi Ling looked at the guard and opened his mouth.


    "Ah!" seeing Shi Ling, the guard''s face changed immediately.


    They are the guards of the holy dragon city. How can they not recognize this one.


    In addition to the guard named Qiao Ji, other guards immediately recognized Shi Ling.


    That night, the advanced star fell all over the sky, and meteors smashed into Shenglong city.


    This one, alone, rushed into the meteor swarm to fight against the meteors in the sky.


    Many people still remember that shocking scene.


    "Shh!" Shi Ling looked surprised when he saw them. He immediately made a silent gesture to them, then turned his head and said to Shi Feng and Jiantong:


    "Brother, sister Jiantong, let''s go."


    Then, the three of them directly followed the flow of people into the holy dragon city.


    As soon as they enter the holy Dragon City, the most they see are pill shops and Xuanqi shops. The alchemists wearing white loose clothes and badges can be seen everywhere.


    This is itself a city of art refiners.


    Compared with the past, now under the governance of Xiao Tianyi, the holy dragon city has become more prosperous.


    In particular, people have heard that foreign armies have invaded the holy dragon city many times.


    Xiao Tianyi, the world''s No. 1 martial arts refiner, led the martial arts refiner to launch a fierce battle with the protoss army. The bright mysterious weapons were flying all over the sky, and the protoss army was destroyed.


    Those wars attracted more martial arts practitioners from all over the world to join the martial arts association.


    "The city is really lively. There are so many pills and mysterious weapons. Unfortunately, these grades are too low." Jiantong looked at the shops, sensed the smell of mysterious weapons and pills, and shook his head secretly.


    For him, the Xuanqi and pill made by Tianheng skill refiner naturally have a low grade.


    However, Shi Feng felt it for a while, but he knew that the pills and Xuanqi sold in Shenglong city had significantly improved compared with the past.


    "Wudao monument!" followed, stone Maple whispered again.


    Far away, he saw a stone statue, which was the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor in his previous life.


    Behind the stone statue is his Wudao monument.


    At this moment, the square is full of creatures, feeling the martial arts ideas left in the martial arts monument that day.


    "When I was in the eastern regions, I heard that because of the martial arts stele I built here, there are many demigod martial artists in the world except those hidden aristocratic families.


    This time, I''m going to build a stronger martial stele and create a heaven constant divine realm! "Shi Feng whispered quietly.

 Chapter 2783

    "Brother, thanks to your martial stele, the martial artists in Tianheng continent can become stronger and stronger. People are very grateful to you."


    At this time, Shi Ling also looked at the Wudao Monument and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this moment, he saw someone kneeling and kowtowing to his stone statue.


    Before understanding the Wudao monument, you must pay a teacher worship ceremony to the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor to show your gratitude.


    This was the rule set by Xiao Tianyi at that time.


    If you don''t do it, you will be driven out of the holy dragon city and will never step into it.


    Therefore, people will salute, and so will some alien races.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is seeing a demon woman and is kneeling respectfully to her stone statue.


    "Eh, this girl is here." Shi Feng made a surprised sound.


    He saw a familiar shadow in front of the Wudao monument.


    That''s no one else. It''s the princess of Yunlai Empire, long Meng!


    I haven''t seen her for almost a year. Now, the girl is a little more mature.


    "Eh, it''s sister Longmeng." Shi Ling was surprised to see Longmeng.


    "Elder brother, sister Longmeng has also come to Shenglong city." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    A year ago, when Shi Feng met this girl in Yunlai Empire, she was still in Wuhuang territory.


    Now, in only one year, she has become a martial saint!


    "It''s only one year that we''ve made such rapid progress. Girl, what happened in this year." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Long Meng has the body of pure Yang. If he works hard, if he can feel deeper martial arts, he will have infinite potential.


    "Hmm?" at this time, on the square in front of the Wudao monument, long Meng, who was among the crowd, felt Wudao wholeheartedly, as if she also felt something. Her face suddenly moved and slowly turned her head. She also looked at the side where Shi Feng and her three people were.


    Just opposite their eyes.


    Seeing her, Shi Ling immediately smiled at her. At this time, long Meng also suddenly smiled and shouted to them, "brother Shi Feng, sister ling''er!"


    At this moment, she immediately stopped practicing, stood up, squeezed in the crowd and came to them.


    "Another beauty, it seems that your woman''s fate is really good, brother Shi Feng. It''s so sweet." Jian Tong said, looking at the beautiful and lovely woman.


    Shi Feng smiled and said nothing.


    Soon, long Meng came over, looked at Shi Feng and Shi Ling and said, "brother Shi Feng and sister ling''er, why did you come to Shenglong city? You are also because of the Wudao monument left by Emperor Jiuyou?"


    Although I have known Shi Feng for so long, the cute princess doesn''t know that the one in front of him is the legendary Jiuyou emperor.


    Not only did she not know, Yunlai Empire, but no one knows now.


    People still think that their God of war is a grandson of emperor Jiuyou.


    "My mother lives in the holy Dragon City," said Shi Ling.


    "Oh, is the national mother still in the holy dragon city?" long Meng whispered.


    When she said these words, she was filled with emotion in her heart.


    He still remembers that a year ago, several big men from Shenglong city came to Yunlai Empire and asked Yunlai Empire to hand over brother Shi Feng and the martial arts refiner named Tianyi.


    At that time, Shi Feng''s brother and that day were not there. As a result, they took Shi Ling''s sister. Then guomu appeared, and those people took guomu away.


    Also because of this, it is said that emperor Jiuyou came to the holy Dragon City, and the holy dragon city changed its master. Master Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first art refiner, sits in the holy dragon city and dominates the world.


    "Well, after leaving Yunlai Empire, my mother has been living in the holy dragon city." Shi Ling nodded to long Meng.


    "Hmm!" long Meng nodded.


    Since brother Shi Feng is the grandson of emperor Jiuyou, now the master of the holy dragon city is master Xiao Tianyi. It''s normal for my mother to live here all the time.


    And now the world is in chaos, and protoss have invaded Yunlai empire. The national Mother and sister Shiling live here, which is much safer than Yunlai empire.


    "Hey!" thinking about this, long Meng felt some emotion in his heart and said secretly: "after they left Yunlai Empire, I''m afraid they won''t return to our small country of Yunlai empire in the future."


    "Sister long Meng, come with us to see your mother. In the past year, her mother often talks about you." Shi Ling said to long Meng.


    "National Mother, will she still miss me?" long Meng said after listening to Shi Ling''s words.


    "Yes! Of course! My mother often tells me that in the Yunlai Empire, thanks to sister long Meng, you often accompanied her, talked to her, told her some interesting things outside, and told her about the powerful warriors in the world." Shi Ling said.


    "It seems that my mother will really miss me." hearing Shi Ling''s words, long Meng immediately smiled.


    These are really what I did to my mother before.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be happy to see you together," said Shi Ling.


    "Hmm!" long Meng smiled and nodded to Shi Ling.


    Then she raised her head and looked at Shi Feng again. At this time, she noticed that there was a charming and enchanting woman beside Shi Feng.


    "Who is this woman? With brother Shi Feng and sister ling''er, is it... Brother Shi Feng''s... Wife?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that brother Shi Feng fell in love with the princess of Tianlan Empire?"


    "I heard that the princess of Tianlan Empire disappeared a year and a half ago. So, brother Shi Feng, have you fallen in love with another person?"


    Thoughts flashed through long Meng''s mind.


    At this time, she smiled politely at the woman in red beside Shi Feng and said, "Hello, I''m long Meng!"


    "Hello!" at this time, Jiantong smiled and nodded to long Meng and said, "my name is Jiantong."


    "You are..." long Meng said this to Jiantong, and then looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng saw what the little princess wanted to ask and said, "she is my friend, an ordinary friend."


    "Oh." long Meng nodded again.


    "Hee hee." when Shi Feng said this, Jian Tong smiled and said nothing more.


    "Go, sister Longmeng." Shi Ling took Longmeng''s hand, and then they went to the holy dragon hall, the most brilliant building in the holy dragon city.


    Bai Yuee is naturally arranged by Xiao Tianyi in the best place of Shenglong city.


    Soon after, a huge golden old building appeared in their eyes.


    The golden light is like a golden dragon standing between heaven and earth. It is magnificent and wants to soar to the sky!


    This is the holy Dragon Temple!


    "National Mother, live in the holy Dragon Temple!"


    Seeing himself and others walking towards the holy dragon hall, long Meng shouted in surprise again.


    In terms of dignity, the imperial palace of Yunlai empire is naturally incomparable with this holy dragon temple.


    This is a place where a big man of the master of martial arts association is qualified to live.

 Chapter 2784

    Shi Feng and his party walked towards the gate of the holy dragon hall. On both sides of the holy dragon gate, there were full of guards in white armor, each with dignified appearance and fierce momentum.


    Seeing Shi Feng and others coming, Qi looked at them.


    Soon, someone recognized Shi Ling among the four: "meet Miss ling''er!"


    "Meet Miss ling''er!"


    "Meet Miss ling''er and your distinguished guests."


    The white armor guards held fists and shouted respectfully.


    "You don''t have to be polite!" ling''er waved his hand to them and said.


    Then, with Shi Feng, Jiantong and long Meng, he walked into the gate of the holy dragon hall.


    "Who is this miss ling''er with these people?"


    "HMM... I don''t know. It''s very strange. I haven''t seen it before."


    "HMM... but that man, why do I look familiar?" a white armor guard frowned slowly and said.


    "Really? When you say that, I think I''ve seen it somewhere." then another white armor guard frowned.


    "It''s him!" but just then someone shouted in surprise.


    Hearing this voice, all the guards guarding the gate of the holy Dragon Temple looked at him.


    The guard who made this sound was usually silent. Unexpectedly, he would make such a sound.


    His voice is enough to prove that the man just now is not simple.


    Who is the big man in the Jiuyou vein?


    "Yue ye, who was that man just now?" someone quickly asked him.


    The young warrior named Yue ye said slowly, "if I''m right, it should be him!


    A year ago, it was this who came to our holy dragon city. After that, our holy dragon city... Changed its master! "


    "He! It''s him!"


    "Ah! It''s him!"


    "Yes! That''s him! That''s him!"


    "I remember! I remember! No wonder! No wonder, no wonder I think this one looks so familiar! It turns out that it''s this one!"


    "Nine! You! The great emperor!"


    A word, suddenly woke up countless people!


    ¡­¡­


    Hell purgatory, ghost cry secretly!


    Younian, Ningcheng and ghost skeleton have been going deep into this secret place. As a result, there is nothing here.


    "It seems that there is only the ghost crying axe of young master Ning Cheng in the secret place of the ghost skeleton." the ghost commander said.


    He was a little lost when he said these words.


    People got the peerless magic weapon, but they risked their lives to enter here, but they got nothing.


    "Well, it''s really gone." Ning Cheng nodded.


    Then he turned his head and said to Younian: "younger martial brother, since there is nothing in this ghost place, let''s go out."


    Although there was nothing after that, it can be seen that Ning Cheng, who got the ghost crying Tomahawk, was still in a good mood.


    Along the way, the ghost cry Tomahawk has been caught in his hand and sometimes carried on his shoulder.


    Constantly changing patterns.


    At this time, I felt that it was worth his female corpse, Meiji.


    "Well, good!" Younian nodded.


    Then the three of them turned around, moved rapidly again and began to withdraw rapidly.


    The three broke through the air quickly. Before long, they returned to the secret entrance of ghost crying.


    But at this moment, the ghost crying Tomahawk caught by Ning Cheng suddenly shook violently.


    "There''s a situation!" Ning Cheng immediately sensed it and gave a fierce meal to his body.


    In the next moment, Younian and the ghost skeleton stopped.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa.


    "What''s the matter, young master Ning Cheng?" ghost skeleton asked.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Younian''s face moved, and his eyes stared at Ning Cheng''s ghost crying battle axe.


    Then Younian sensed something again and said, "he''s afraid."


    "Yes, that''s right. He''s really afraid." Ning Cheng also said.


    Now he has a master servant relationship with this Tomahawk. He can clearly feel the real emotion of this Tomahawk.


    "Even he is afraid!" the ghost commander ghost skeleton suddenly changed his face when he heard Ning Cheng and Younian''s words.


    He has really seen the horror of this ghost crying Tomahawk, and it is also afraid of something. How can it exist?


    An inexplicable panic spread in the ghost skeleton''s heart.


    Ghost crying battle axe, now in Ning Cheng''s hands, constantly struggling.


    Ning Cheng suddenly loosened his hand holding the ghost crying Tomahawk, "bang", and a crisp sound echoed.


    I saw the ghost crying battle axe, and then it began to fly violently. It flew rapidly and wildly to the deep direction of the ghost crying secret place.


    The speed and the force of flight left long and ferocious black space cracks where they passed.


    "Come back!" followed by Ning Cheng''s thought and a cold drink.


    Under his command, the ghost cried and the Tomahawk had to fly back.


    Ning Cheng grabbed the axe back with his right hand.


    "Evil, what are you afraid of?" Ning Cheng asked coldly.


    Although the ghost cried and the battle axe returned, it was still violently trembling in his hand.


    The ghost skeleton looked in all directions. As a result, he didn''t see half a ghost.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the two: "young master Ning Cheng, young master Younian, if the artifact is abnormal, there must be great evil! We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    You Nian frowned and felt in all directions. At this time, he turned around and stared at the black stone tablet at the mouth of the ghost crying secretly.


    Then he slowly said, "if I''m not wrong, this demon axe should be afraid of that!"


    With these words, Younian''s hand had pointed to the other side.


    Hearing Younian''s words, Ning Cheng looked at the stone tablet with the ghost skeleton.


    "Afraid of this?" with these four words, the ghost skeleton walked towards the stone tablet. He said: "this stone tablet has stood here for countless years. I often pass by here and have seen this stone tablet many times. I have never seen this stone tablet. What''s unusual!


    At the moment, the stone tablet still feels the same as before, very common. "


    "Afraid of this?" Ning Cheng''s face suddenly became dignified.


    He gripped the trembling ghost cry axe and walked slowly towards the black stone tablet.


    Sure enough, as he approached the stone tablet, the ghost crying axe in his hand trembled more and more violently.


    It seems that it is really related to the black stone tablet!


    Later, Ning Chenglu suddenly said, "this Tomahawk was sealed in this secret place before I don''t know when, and the seal that seals this secret place is this stone tablet!"


    "Then why, I haven''t felt the power fluctuation from this stone tablet?" ghost skeleton heard Ning Cheng''s words and asked him.


    "Only this evil can feel the power of this seal." Ning Cheng said again.


    With these words, he looked down at the peerless demon axe.

 Chapter 2785

    Ghost cry secretly, there has been a strange ghost cry.


    However, this strange ghost cry is only in this secret place.


    In other words, the ghost crying Tomahawk has never left this ghost crying secret place!


    It should not be that it doesn''t want to leave, but that it is sealed here by a force that makes it palpitate.


    As the black stone tablet in Ningcheng Dynasty is getting closer and closer, the ghost crying Tomahawk has been struggling fiercely. Regardless of the master-servant contract concluded, he has tried his best to force him back.


    Ning Cheng, however, fought against the Tomahawk, pulled it hard and kept moving forward.


    "I don''t believe it. You can drag me!" Ning Cheng drank coldly.


    Immediately, his right hand shook violently, and immediately shook the power on the ghost crying Tomahawk clean.


    In this way, the evil barrier can''t compete with himself, so he can directly take it away from this ghost crying secret place, whatever his seal is broken.


    However, at this time, Ning Cheng pulled the ghost crying axe and was about to cross the junction between the black stone tablet and the ghost crying secret place, just as he was about to get out of the ghost crying secret place.


    "Bang!" a very crisp sound sounded.


    The ghost crying Tomahawk seemed to collide with an invisible powerful force. Ning Cheng felt his hand tremble suddenly, which was numb and powerless. The ghost crying Tomahawk immediately took off and flew out. It was shocked by the invisible power and returned to the secret place of ghost crying.


    "Ghost cry!" Ning Cheng then leaned out his left hand, aimed at the fierce ghost cry Tomahawk, and forcibly manipulated it to fly back.


    At this moment, Ning Cheng gradually showed a hard look on his face. He turned to Younian and said, "younger martial brother, can you break this stone tablet!"


    "It should be OK!" from just now to now, Younian has been calm and opened his mouth to answer Ning Cheng''s words.


    Then, I saw him move, and the next moment he appeared, he was already standing on the black stone tablet.


    Look down at the stone tablet under your feet.


    Then, you Nian raised her right foot and stepped on it!


    "Boom!" a furious roar resounded through the room during the pause.


    Followed by, "boom! Boom, boom!"


    I saw that under the step of Younian, the black stone tablet trembled violently and roared continuously.


    "Hmm?" however, at this moment, you Nian''s face immediately moved.


    Under his own foot, the black stone tablet was intact except for tremor!


    "Hmm? What on earth was this built?" you Nian was surprised.


    With his own foot, his strength has reached the God King, and he can''t break the stone tablet that can''t sense the slightest energy fluctuation.


    Just now, Younian didn''t pay attention to this small black stone tablet.


    Otherwise, he would not look so indifferent and answered rather "it should be OK!"


    But now


    The next moment, Younian''s right foot was raised again. At this moment, he condensed stronger force in his foot and stepped on it again. The power of this foot seemed to break the world.


    "Boom!" burst again.


    However, this moment is still the same as the step just now.


    The black stone tablet trembled violently, but it was still intact under the power of Younian.


    "This stone tablet is strange!" you Nian shouted.


    You read the movement over there. Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton have been watching in his eyes.


    The power of Younian is a power that can turn them into ashes in an instant.


    But


    Then, a force to Yin swept out of Younian.


    Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton''s body immediately regressed.


    You Nian has summoned his Taiyin sword and held it in his hand.


    "Jiuyou, kill the Heavenly Sword!" Younian drank in a deep voice. At this moment, he directly used the strongest sword move of Jiuyou sword technique, and then cut the black stone tablet at his feet with the Taiyin divine sword.


    "Boom!" a roar from heaven to earth sounded violently at this moment and echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    The whole space is shaking violently, and a huge black hole appears, producing a strong swallowing force, as if to devour the world.


    "Jiuyou destroys the Heavenly Sword! How strong, Jiuyou destroys the Heavenly Sword!" I felt that the heaven and earth had become extremely violent and chaotic, and I was rather surprised.


    Although he hasn''t practiced Jiuyou sword very well, he also knows some.


    However, Ning Cheng can feel that the Jiuyou sky killing sword cut by Younian is by no means comparable to the ordinary sky killing sword.


    For Ning Cheng, this is a sword that can cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    However, the black stone tablet was still trembling, but it trembled more fiercely. It didn''t leave a crack under the nine youmie sky sword cut by the Taiyin sword.


    Looking down at the scene under your feet, Younian''s face has been filled with incomparably shocking surprise.


    The blow just now was the strongest blow he could launch.


    Even his strongest blow


    Furious unparalleled power comes quickly and goes quickly.


    You Nian stood proudly there and looked at him.


    Ning Cheng and ghost skeleton walked back slowly.


    At this time, Younian suddenly looked at the two of them and said, "what is this black stone tablet built and what is its origin? Do you know?"


    "Younger martial brother, I haven''t been to the netherworld purgatory several times in total. I don''t know these at all." Ning Cheng said. After saying that, he looked at the ghost skeleton.


    "I don''t know," ghost skeleton said.


    "Many secret places and things in our netherworld purgatory are very mysterious. But we don''t know where they come from and who built them, such as this ghost crying secret place, such as this strange and mysterious black stone tablet.


    The history of the netherworld purgatory has long been lost in the long river of years. "The ghost skeleton replied.


    "This stone tablet just seals a demon axe? A demon axe that hasn''t even reached the divine level?" at the moment, you thought in a low voice.


    He felt that this stone tablet was not so simple.


    Yes, there are other unknown secrets.


    Thinking of these, Younian''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. After a while, he whispered again: "since the stone tablet has not been broken, then what will happen if I lift it up?"


    "Well, try!" Younian decided.


    Then, the Taiyin sword was put away by him. He saw his body move again. Originally, he stood proudly on the black stone tablet. At this moment, his body stood upside down under his head and feet.


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" seeing Younian''s strange appearance, Ning Cheng opened his mouth and looked puzzled.


    Younian didn''t answer him. She moved her hands and immediately grabbed the black stone tablet.


    "Younger martial brother, you just stood on the black stone tablet for so long that you won''t be possessed by any evil things? It''s not good." seeing Younian didn''t answer himself and still maintaining that strange look, Ning Cheng asked him again.

 Chapter 2786

    In the shocked eyes of Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton, they saw Younian holding on to the black stone tablet and a riot.


    "Click", a crisp sound, sounded from the earth.


    The stone tablet and the earth moved.


    Then, "ah!" Younian whispered, and then made an effort to move up.


    He could feel that the black stone tablet was deeply buried.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!" is another burst of crisp echo.


    Under the power of Younian, the black stone tablet was constantly pulled out of the earth by him.


    "My younger martial brother is really fierce!" Ning Cheng sighed with emotion when he looked at the black stone tablet and quiet thought of the riots again.


    At this moment, he has also understood the intention of Younian.


    Since you can''t break the stone tablet, just get it out.


    Moreover, the material of the black stone tablet is extraordinary. Even younger martial brother Younian didn''t leave a crack on it. At that time, take it for the fifth martial uncle to study.


    It should be a good thing!


    Ning Cheng is dark and low.


    On the other side, Younian is still trying her best to pull out the black stone tablet, becoming more and more violent and violent.


    At this moment, a large part of the black stone tablet has been unearthed. According to this trend, it should not be long before it can be pulled out by Younian.


    At that time, as soon as the black stone tablet comes out, the seal of ghost crying Tomahawk should be cracked.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Ning Cheng suddenly felt that the ghost crying Tomahawk in his hand trembled again. This time, the trembling was more violent than just now.


    Unprecedented fierce!


    "What''s going on?" Ning Cheng cried at the ghost and drank coldly.


    At this time, "boom!" a violent noise came. Under the power of Younian, the black stone tablet had been completely pulled out by him from the earth.


    "All have been unearthed? But what''s the matter with this ghost axe?" Ning Cheng said.


    "That... That''s..." and just then, the ghost commander ghost skeleton was suddenly surprised.


    He saw that at this moment, where the black stone tablet was located, there was rolling black fog rising from it.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    With the black fog surging, the ghost cry Tomahawk trembled more crazy, and bursts of sad ghost cry were also very tragic.


    It seems that countless evil spirits suffer endless torture at this moment and make such painful sounds.


    "What is the black fog? Mo... could it be that under this black stone tablet is the peerless murderer sealed by the ancient great power!" the ghost skeleton exclaimed.


    Thinking of this, his face changed again.


    "Peerless monster!" Ning Cheng''s right hand tried to control the ghost crying Tomahawk, and his eyes stared at the rolling black fog gushing out of the side.


    The black fog was so fierce that he felt very uneasy.


    "If there is really a murderous thing, such a stone tablet is used to suppress... This... This... Now, it won''t be a big deal."


    Ning Cheng also opened his mouth in surprise.


    In the middle of the air, you Nian''s body shape has returned to normal, standing proudly on it, holding the black stone tablet tightly with both hands, and staring at the rolling black fog below.


    Looking at the black fog, Younian always feels familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Shizu!" followed, and Younian suddenly remembered.


    When he was in the Dragon Blood Sea area, his Shizu wore the black magic armor and urged the black magic fog, which was very similar to the magic fog below.


    "That is to say, the magic armor on Shizu also comes from these secret places?" you Nian guessed.


    He knows the horror defense of that magic armor.


    That day, in the Dragon Blood Sea area, he cut out the nine youmie Heavenly Sword with the Taiyin divine sword, and he was unharmed.


    It''s just like cutting on this black stone tablet just now.


    In addition, in the land of purple flame, I joined hands with Yinyu, the holy land of Tianyin.


    As a result, he who wore the black magic armor ignored their crazy attacks. The one who wore the black magic armor was invincible!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Younian moved his hands. The black stone tablet in front of him flashed a majestic and bright Mori white light, which immediately disappeared. Younian had been put into his space Xuanqi.


    Then Younian bowed his head again and looked down.


    Then, his body became violent again, and even rushed to the bottom of the rolling magic fog.


    Under the gaze of Ning Cheng and the ghost skeleton, they saw that the rolling black fog became more and more strong, and then swallowed up the thoughts that rushed down.


    "Younger martial brother!" Ning chengchong shouted. At this time, the rebellious ghost cried and the Tomahawk became quiet.


    "It''s all right!" soon, a quiet voice came out of the black magic fog.


    However, although Younian was fine, the magic fog was still more and more fierce and rushed up into the sky.


    Soon, a majestic and huge black magic pillar was formed, which was indomitable and magnificent.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    "Ning Cheng, what happened?"


    The movement here has already attracted other people from the nether purgatory.


    The God in white Youchen first appeared. Then, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, also appeared and asked Ning Cheng.


    "I remember, there is a black stone tablet here." Youchen said.


    "Master! Brother Youchen!" Ning Cheng shouted directly, looking at Ling Yefeng and Youchen.


    Then he spoke again: "younger martial brother Younian pulled out the stone tablet. As a result, these black fog gushed out. Just now, younger martial brother Younian has rushed into the black fog."


    "What! You Nian rushed into the black fog!" Ling Yefeng was surprised at Ning Cheng''s words.


    Although Younian was strong, the thick black fog in front of him made him feel very good and made him uneasy.


    "What''s the matter here?"


    "What happened?"


    "What is this fog?"


    "What happened here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then came another sound.


    The movement here has attracted eight ghost generals to show up with their ghosts.


    Looking at the black fog one by one, they all felt very untrue.


    "Let''s work together to dispel the fog!" then Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and proposed to all of you.


    When he said this, a silver blade appeared in front of him, and the sickle of death appeared.


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the proposal of Ling Yefeng, Youchen and the eight ghosts will nod one after another.


    At this time, Ning Cheng also held the ghost crying axe in his hand tightly again.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa, whoa!"


    At this time, the cry was just silent. Not long after the ghost cried the axe, there were bursts of strange cries.


    The people who had planned to disperse the black magic fog with all their strength immediately looked at Ning Cheng.


    "The cry..." the ghost opened his mouth and showed a very uncomfortable color of disgust on his charming face.


    "The cry of ghosts often comes from the secret place? Young master Ning Cheng, what''s the matter with this axe?"


    The ghost opens his mouth and asks Ning Cheng.


    "This is the ghost crying battle axe..."

 Chapter 2787

    "This is a ghost crying battle axe. It is a demon axe in the holy land of ghost crying. It makes all the sounds of ghost crying you hear outside the secret place of ghost crying."


    Ning Cheng simply explained this sentence to everyone.


    With these words, he had tried his best to urge the ghost crying Tomahawk. In a short time, an extremely terrible powerful evil force had risen from his ghost crying Tomahawk.


    "Attack together!" at this time, Ling Yefeng drank to the people again.


    Then the eight ghost generals and Youchen began to urge their strength.


    At the same time, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals they brought also secretly carried the ghost power.


    However, at this time, they suddenly saw that they had not yet shot, but the rolling dark magic column in front of them suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    The way surprised, eh, sounded from their mouths, and the faces of all people moved together again.


    After the dark pillar collapsed, a bottomless hole appeared in their eyes on the earth not far away.


    Immediately after, a blue figure flew out of the hole under the ground.


    It''s Younian!


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "You read!"


    At the sight of Younian, Ning Cheng and Ling Yefeng shouted at the same time.


    With a soft sound of "pa Da", you Nian fell to the ground and fell in front of everyone.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of so many people, Younian only nodded to them, then bowed his head and looked at his right hand.


    "This seat is an evil night, humble Terran. Open this seat quickly, otherwise, when this seat returns to the peak, it will make your life worse than death, not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    At this time, people saw the echo of a gloomy, harsh and uncomfortable voice.


    And the voice came from Younian''s hand.


    Under the gaze of all the people, you Nian''s right hand is holding a black ferocious thumb. You Nian''s hand is constantly shaking, and black magic fog is rising from this finger.


    "What is this?" said the ghost soldier.


    "Is this a finger? A conscious finger? Could it be that the black fog just now was emitted by this finger?" Ling Yefeng said.


    Then he looked at the eight ghost generals and asked them, "Eight Generals, do you know what this is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghost generals also shook their heads.


    "The black fog just now is frightening, and the power of this finger is no more than King level!" Ling Yefeng frowned and whispered.


    "If I guess correctly, the black stone monument in front of the secret place of ghost crying is built to suppress this thing!" at this time, Younian opened his mouth and said to the people.


    Then he said, "this evil thing, once powerful, should be more than that. It is only because it has been suppressed by the black stone tablet for endless years and lost its strength!


    Once, I felt the same power from Shizu. We can ask Shizu. He should know. "


    Because of the black magic armor on Shi Feng, Younian always believes that this black finger is by no means simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, holy Dragon City, holy dragon hall.


    Bai Yuee was dressed in plain clothes and dignified. She was in an elegant and quiet courtyard and watered the flowers in the courtyard.


    "Meow!" suddenly, a soft cat cry came from a distance.


    Between the flowers, a small head slowly poked out.


    "Xiao Gui, be hungry!" Bai Yuee smiled and said to the little head.


    Raising flowers and trees, watering and pruning flowers and plants in the hospital is Bai Yuee''s daily way to kill loneliness and loneliness.


    A few days ago, a little cat came from nowhere. Bai Yuee adopted it and named it Xiaogui.


    Xiao Gui! Xiao Gui! Return!


    Bai Yuee hopes that her children will return.


    "Little butterfly!" at this time, Bai Yuee shouted softly.


    "Madam, what do you want me to do?" a servant girl in yellow came into the courtyard and shouted respectfully to Bai Yuee.


    "Xiaogui is hungry. Go to the kitchen and get something for Xiaogui to eat." Bai Yuee said.


    "Yes, madam." the servant girl named Xiaodie answered, then stepped down and prepared food for the cat named Xiaogui.


    "Xiaogui, wait a minute. After a while, there will be something to eat." Bai Yuee smiled at Xiaogui again.


    "Meow!" Xiao Gui seemed to understand Bai Yuee''s words, meow, as if in response to her.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Gui." looking at the lovely kitten, Bai Yuee looked very happy.


    Then she whispered, "I remember when linger was young, the child was very small, just as small as you."


    "Speaking of it, ling''er hasn''t come back for several days, eh..."


    "When children grow up, they have their own things to do..."


    "Mother, I''m back!" and just then, Bai Yuee suddenly heard a clear voice.


    "Ling''er!" hearing the voice, Bai Yuee suddenly trembled.


    Then she only heard the little girl''s voice ring again: "Mom, look who''s coming."


    Following her voice, Bai Yuee slowly turned around and followed her closely. She saw her body tremble again, her face immediately changed, and she shouted softly, "Maple!"


    "Maple, you''re back!"


    "Meng''er is coming too." then Bai Yuee smiled and shouted long Meng.


    "See your mother!" long Meng said respectfully to Bai Yuee, just as he had done in Yunlai empire before.


    "Niang!" looking at his own mother, Shi Feng called with a smile.


    Everything is in this "mother".


    "Don''t be so polite here, meng''er." Bai Yuee quickly said to long Meng.


    Then he looked back at Shi Feng, smiled and shouted, "Maple..."


    Voice, as if some choking.


    Vaguely, her eyes were moist.


    Son, finally back!


    It''s been more than a year since the last goodbye!


    "Niang." Shi Feng seemed to see her mother''s mood, walked towards her, stretched out his hand and gently wiped her eyes, "Niang, my son is unfilial."


    "Just come back! Just come back! Tell your mother what you want to eat, and my mother will make it for you." Bai Yuee looked up at her son, smiling and crying.


    After a year''s absence, Bai Yuee found that her son was taller, but she looked a little thinner.


    "Empress mother, you are so eccentric that you don''t ask meng''er what he wants to eat.


    After she left Yunlai empire for so long, meng''er had never tasted the food she cooked. "At this time, long Meng''s dissatisfaction came from behind Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha." hearing long Meng''s words, Bai Yuee smiled, bypassed Shi Feng, looked at long Meng and said with a smile, "so meng''er also told her mother what meng''er wants to eat."


    "Well... Let meng''er think about it first." long Meng pursed.


    "This girl, are you Maple''s friend? I don''t know what you call her?" at this time, Bai Yuee looked at Jiantong standing next to Shi Ling and asked her.


    "I''ve seen my aunt. Her name is Jiantong. My aunt can call me tonger." Jiantong replied.


    "Well, tong''er, what a nice name." Bai Yuee nodded with a smile. "Tell aunt, what do you like to eat?"

 Chapter 2788

    "Tong''er can eat anything. She is never picky about food. Aunt can make your best cuisine."


    Jian Tong looked very clever and said to Bai yue''e.


    "What a sensible child." Bai Yuee said with a smile when she heard Jiantong''s words.


    He looked at Jiantong a few more eyes and said in his heart, "this girl is really handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Shi Feng, Shi Ling, Jiantong and long Meng accompanied Bai Yuee in the holy dragon hall.


    Everyone likes Bai Yuee''s cooking and delicacies.


    At the dinner table, everyone talked and laughed, and the good wine collected in the holy dragon hall helped the fun. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    It is said that Bai Yuee was a lady of a big family long ago.


    Later, I fell in love with a poor boy and eloped with him for love.


    But unexpectedly, the poor boy who once vowed to her is a ruthless and heartless person.


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking and eating, Shi Feng came to the courtyard alone. In the house, Bai Yuee, Shi Ling, Jiantong and long Meng were still laughing and laughing.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, looked up at the night sky and said, "I don''t know how you are now."


    Shi Feng, I''m thinking about her again.


    "The gods!" then he whispered again.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Soro magic lamp over there."


    He kept the rosary beads Ziyi gave him. These days, there has been no movement.


    "It''s no use thinking too much. I have to be stronger before I go to the gods!"


    "Well, the gods, what kind of world is that? She, alone, is in that world."


    "She..." Shi Feng was really worried about what happened to her in that world.


    "Brother Shi Feng, come on, let''s have another drink." and just then, long Meng''s cry came from the room.


    Listening to the girl''s voice, it seemed that she was a little drunk.


    "Well, I''ll come later." Shi Feng replied to her.


    "Ah!" then he sighed, and Shi Feng walked towards the house again.


    This night, Bai Yuee was very happy.


    The son and daughter are back.


    And brought home two beautiful girls.


    And Bai Yuee found from several details that the two girls seemed to be interested in maple.


    For meng''er, Bai Yuee had thought that this girl often came to accompany her and please herself


    "If these two girls marry feng''er and become feng''er''s wives..."


    Bai Yuee said this in her heart and looked at Jiantong and Longmeng.


    Two beautiful women, the more she looked, the more happy she was.


    At the end of the dinner party, several people chatted for a while. Shi Ling took Jiantong and Longmeng back to his room to have a rest.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yuee asked the servant girls to arrange their own rooms for her.


    In the house, there are only Bai Yuee and Shi Feng''s mother and son.


    "Feng''er, those two girls are very good. My mother likes them very much, or you''ll marry them all?" Bai Yuee said directly to Shi Feng.


    "Niang, this......" Shi Feng was speechless when he heard his mother''s words.


    He still remembers that a few years ago, when long Chen was Prince Chen, she looked at a servant girl Qing''er in the prince Chen''s residence. She also wanted to match herself up with the servant girl.


    Tonight, I want to marry Longmeng and Jiantong.


    "Mom, marriage is a big event. Let''s talk about it later," said Shi Feng.


    "Maple..."


    Bai Yuee was trying to say something more. Shi Feng hurriedly spoke again and said, "well, mom, it''s getting late. My son went to bed."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng also fled here.


    Looking at the figure of Shi Feng rushing away, Bai Yuee smiled bitterly and said, "this child... Ah!"


    "How nice those two girls are! If you miss them, you''ll regret it in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng returned to his room and went directly into cultivation.


    He spent the whole night in practice. He didn''t wake up from practice until the sun rose the next day.


    He walked out of the room and entered the courtyard. At this time, he saw Jiantong, Longmeng, Shiling and his mother Bai Yuee. They had already got up and watered flowers and plants together in the courtyard. The picture looked very harmonious.


    It is also a very beautiful scenery.


    "Meow, meow, Xiaogui! Come on, Xiaogui, Mimi." long Meng is still teasing a little cat.


    "Maple, you''re up." Bai Yuee smiled at Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "the breakfast mother has prepared it for you. Wash it and let someone deliver the breakfast to your room."


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    For him, as long as he absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, it doesn''t matter whether he eats breakfast or not.


    But he didn''t want to refute his mother''s kindness.


    "Brother, after you have finished breakfast, let''s go to the holy dragon city. Although I have been in the holy dragon city for so long, I have never visited it well." Shi Ling also said.


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded again.


    Since he came back, he had planned to stay in the holy dragon city for a few days to accompany his mother and sister.


    After that, the three servant girls brought washing things into Shi Feng''s room. After a simple wash, they ate the breakfast made by Bai Yuee. Shi Feng, Shi Ling, Bai Yuee, long Meng and Jiantong went out of the holy dragon hall and walked through the holy dragon city.


    Although it is still early in the morning, the holy dragon city is bustling and pedestrians are constantly.


    "Brother, ling''er wants to eat sugar gourd." Shi Ling opens his mouth and says to Shi Feng.


    "Sugar gourd..." Shi Feng whispered, and the power of soul swept out. The powerful power of soul enveloped the whole holy dragon city in an instant.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head and said to Shi Ling, "Shenglong City, there is really no sugar gourd!"


    As he expected, those who came to the holy dragon city were either for pills, Xuanqi, or for martial arts practice and Wudao stele.


    "Yes," said Shi Ling.


    "Have you bought candied haws in Shenglong city?" Shi Feng was surprised to hear Shi Ling say so definitely.


    "A brother pharmacist, he can make candied haws. He has made them for ling''er before. They are delicious," said Shi Ling.


    "Oh, the sugar gourd made by the pharmacist?" said Shi Feng.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng swept through the holy dragon city.


    "The pharmacist, known by brother Tianyi, is also called brother Tianyi''s martial uncle. Um... I think his name seems to be... Wuxuan!" Shi Ling said.


    "Pharmacist? Wuxuan?" after listening to the pharmacist, Shi Feng immediately remembered his seventh disciple, Qin rufan.


    It is said that Qin rufan has four disciples, called Fenghuaxueyue!


    He has seen snow without trace, no better than the moon.


    It''s called Wuxuan. I don''t know whether it''s wind Wuxuan or flower Wuxuan!


    "Pharmacist, Wuxuan? Is it true that he is the eldest disciple of master Qin, the best pharmacist in the world? Feng Wuxuan!"


    At this time, long Meng heard the dialogue between Shi Feng and Shi Ling, and immediately issued a burst of surprised and charming cry.

 Chapter 2789

    "Feng Wuxuan is the eldest disciple of master Qin. It is said that he is also the most outstanding one of the four disciples of master Qin. He has truly inherited master Qin''s mantle and medicine is unparalleled!"


    Long Meng said in surprise about the legendary great pharmacist.


    But speaking of these, long Meng was surprised, and the others were calm and indifferent.


    But it''s also normal. For long Meng, it''s the big disciple of Qin rufan of Jiuyou and Yimai.


    As for Shi Feng, he is his own disciple.


    The others seemed to be very powerful after listening to long Meng. They didn''t feel much in their hearts.


    Long Meng also found this situation. Gradually, her face calmed down.


    Looking at Shi Feng, she thought it was the same. For herself, it was a legendary figure, but for this one, it was one of his senior brothers.


    And now who doesn''t know Yunlai Empire, this is the most valued disciple of emperor Jiuyou.


    But sister ling''er


    Then long Meng remembered what Shi Ling had just called.


    That Wuxuan called Tianyi in her mouth a martial uncle. Then Tianyi in her mouth should be the first master of martial arts in the world, master Xiao Tianyi.


    Master Xiao Tianyi, brother Shi Feng should call him martial uncle, while sister ling''er calls him brother Tianyi. It''s a mess.


    Long Meng thought so in her heart, but when she saw that Shi Feng didn''t say anything, she naturally didn''t say anything.


    "Since ling''er wants to eat sugar gourd, let''s go to Wuxuan." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    He also wanted to see the disciple who was called to inherit the real mantle of Qin rufan.


    "It''s not easy to inherit Qin rufan''s real mantle," said Shi Feng secretly.


    "Well, hee hee." hearing Shi Feng''s words, ling''er smiled happily, then looked around, followed his eyes and stared at the front:


    "Come with me, everyone. I''ll take you to eat the best candied gourd."


    Xiao linger swore to the people.


    Looking at the little guy''s face seriously talking about sugar gourd, everyone laughed.


    "Then ask sister linger to lead the way. My sister looks forward to the best candied gourd." Jiantong looked at the little girl and said softly.


    "I promise I won''t let you down," said Shi Ling.


    Then, under the leadership of Xiao linger, everyone walked along the avenue, shuttling between the flow of people, and walked a long distance. Shi Feng was worried that his mother would be tired after walking so many times, and asked:


    "Mom, are you tired? If you are tired, your son will carry you."


    He still remembers that when he was a child, he couldn''t walk. He was carried by his mother. Now that he has grown up and has peerless power, he should carry her by himself.


    However, Bai Yuee shook her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, maple, my mother is not tired.


    Over the past year, Tianyi often sent some pills to Niang. Now, Niang''s body is getting better and better. She feels better than when she was young. "


    When Shi Feng saw his mother say these words, his complexion looked very good, so he was relieved.


    And she often takes Xiao Tianyi''s pill. Physically, she should have no problem.


    "This is it!" then ling''er took everyone to stand in front of a shop.


    Shi Feng, Jian Tong, long Meng and Bai Yuee all looked at the shop.


    On the door of the shop, there was a plaque with the words "Wuxuan medicine shop". There was a large flow of people in the medicine shop.


    The medicine shop opened by the eldest disciple of the world''s best pharmacist naturally attracted many people.


    Then, Shi Feng five people also walked into the medicine shop.


    "I''m looking for brother Wuxuan!"


    There is a shopkeeper and several apprentices in the shop. They are busy at the moment.


    When he heard that childish voice, the shopkeeper looked impatient.


    "Brother Wuxuan? Is brother Wuxuan easy to call? Wuxuan..."


    When the middle-aged shopkeeper glanced impatiently, his face immediately changed.


    "Here comes my aunt! Fortunately! Fortunately! I didn''t say anything about death just now. Fortunately, I didn''t offend this one!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged shopkeeper was full of happiness. Then he put down all his work, walked out of the counter and walked towards ling''er.


    That day, he saw childe Wuxuan with his own eyes and flattered the little aunt. At that time, he knew that his identity must be not simple.


    After the little aunt and grandmother left, he asked childe Wuxuan, who is this?


    As a result, childe Wuxuan directly replied, "my Shizu''s sister."


    That sentence really frightened the shopkeeper.


    That''s the great master of Jiuyou!


    Jiuyou emperor''s sister... Hiss!


    "Aunt and grandma, what can I do for you?" the shopkeeper came to Shi Ling and asked respectfully.


    "Don''t call me that. You''re so old that you call me an old woman! Just call me linger," said Shi Ling.


    "Yes! Miss ling''er! What can I do for aunt ling''er to come to the store?" the shopkeeper said respectfully.


    "I''m looking for brother Wuxuan. Where''s brother Wuxuan?" said Shi Ling.


    "Mr. Wuxuan, he has something important to do again. During this time, he is not in the holy dragon city. I don''t know when he will come back." the shopkeeper replied.


    At that time, he learned from childe Wuxuan that this time, his master called him.


    It is said that in recent years, it is related to the white haired poison girl who killed innocent creatures indiscriminately by Tianheng.


    "Ah! He''s not here." ling''er was disappointed.


    If brother Wuxuan is away, there will be no sugar gourd to eat.


    "By the way!" at this time, the shopkeeper immediately remembered something and said, "when childe Wuxuan left, he explained to me. If Miss ling''er comes, ask me to give you the things."


    "Give me something? What?" ling''er was slightly surprised and asked him.


    Then, the shopkeeper took out a white jade box from the storage ring and offered it to Shi Ling.


    "This is what brother Wuxuan gave me? What''s in it?" Shi Ling said in surprise.


    The white jade box is a cuboid, only as big as a palm, braving a trace of cold.


    "I don''t know. Childe Wuxuan just told me that if you come here, I''ll give it to you.


    Without the order of Childe Wuxuan, I don''t dare to open it. That''s a capital crime. "


    "Oh!" Shi Ling nodded, then reached out and took it. As soon as his little hand touched the white jade box, he felt cold.


    Generally speaking, this kind of jade box is used to preserve precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    Shi Ling looked at it, and then she slowly opened the box cover with her left hand. Then, a colder breath immediately overflowed from the white jade box.


    Only at this moment, the temperature in this Wuxuan medicine shop suddenly dropped for several minutes.

 Chapter 2790

    "What''s hidden there?"


    "The temperature is getting colder and colder. The things hidden in it must not be ordinary!"


    "Who is this little girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    The strange appearance of Shi Ling immediately attracted many eyes.


    As Shi Ling slowly opened the white jade box, people soon saw the things in the white jade box.


    Tomatoes on sticks!


    A bunch of snow-white sugar gourd!


    It seems to be condensed by snow, emitting an extremely cold breath.


    Because this string of candied haws is completely present, everyone in this medicine shop feels like falling into an ice cellar.


    Immediately, an invisible force rolled out of Shi Feng and protected his mother Bai Yuee.


    "The sugar gourd made by brother Wuxuan?" Shi Ling opened his mouth, looked at it, followed her and said, "this string of sugar gourd is different from what brother Wuxuan made before, and it''s smaller."


    "This is... Tianxue Jiguo!" however, at this time, I saw the shopkeeper who had previously handed the white jade box to Shi Ling, and immediately made a surprised cry.


    "Tianxue Jiguo!"


    "Tianxue Jiguo!"


    "What! That candied gourd is the fruit of Tianxue!"


    When I heard the shopkeeper''s cry, there was a burst of shock in the medicine shop.


    One by one, his face suddenly changed.


    "Is it snowy?" Shi Feng looked at the string of sugar gourd and whispered softly.


    Tianxue Jiguo, he once saw a record of this thing in an ancient book.


    Tianxue fruit tree grows in polar ice. It is said that it will grow in ten thousand years. As a result, it is very rare.


    A fruit tree only bears six polar fruits. On this string of white sugar gourd, there are exactly six at the moment.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that his disciple gave ling''er such a valuable thing. He really meant it.


    "Tianxue Jiguo, it is said, is a god level medicine!"


    "Well, that''s right! Tianxue Jiguo! These six candied gourds can only grow after ten thousand years! Really, tut tut!"


    "Tianxue Jiguo, if we martial artists take it, what benefits will it have?"


    "This... I don''t know! Tianxue Jiguo has condensed six in ten thousand years. Our whole Tianheng is estimated to be very few. I also saw this divine fruit for the first time. I don''t know how it works!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It is recorded in ancient books that taking one tianxueji fruit can kill people, flesh and bones!


    Ordinary people take it to prolong their life. It is said that they can live the same life as heaven and earth!


    Although exaggerated, but swallow the snow fruit this day, the benefits must be great!


    Moreover, the tomatoes on sticks, wind and Xuan have driven away all impurities in the snow and fruits, leaving only the essence in them.


    The stone Maple murmured again.


    At this moment, Shi Ling took out the white sugar gourd in the white jade box.


    At the moment, almost everyone in the medicine shop knows that the sugar gourd in the little girl''s hand is the legendary tianxueji fruit, one by one, with hot eyes.


    Someone secretly swallowed saliva and wanted to rush up and take a bite.


    "Tianxue Jiguo is an extremely dangerous thing. If it''s bad, it will be frozen into ice and fall into a hopeless situation. Little girl, give it to grandpa quickly and grandpa will keep it for you!"


    At this time, people suddenly heard an old and thick voice.


    I saw a palm beside Shi Ling and grabbed it towards the string of white sugar gourd. I saw that it was about to be caught the next moment.


    "Ah, ling''er." Bai Yuee saw that hand holding her daughter and shouted with surprise.


    That''s a warrior!


    "Hongshan saint!"


    "Hongshan saint!"


    "The sage of Hongshan made a move to rob Tianxue Jiguo!"


    In the medicine shop, someone immediately recognized the man and shouted in surprise.


    The saint of Hongshan looked serious and solemn, as if the snow was very fruit that day, as he said.


    "Nonsense!" and at this time, ling''er drank coldly.


    Immediately, an unparalleled momentum rushed out of her.


    "Er!" the Hongshan Saint immediately shook his body.


    The white figure immediately flew out when people saw it.


    With a bang, the sage of Hongshan bumped his back against the wall, making a loud noise, and then slid down the wall slowly.


    "Hongshan saint! Good... Terrible girl!" at this moment, people looked at Shi Ling completely differently in the medicine shop.


    "Who is this... This girl?" this is a question in the minds of countless people at the moment.


    "She''s only about ten years old! Unexpectedly... It''s just... It''s terrible!"


    "There are such geniuses in the world? Who is this one?"


    "Hongshan saint, that''s a strong martial saint!"


    "I can''t see through her martial arts realm. I thought she knew master Wuxuan and should also be a person who practices medicine or martial arts, but I didn''t think it was her who couldn''t see through her martial arts realm. It''s terrible!"


    "She! She! It''s her!" at this time, someone in the medicine shop recognized Shi Ling.


    Although Shi Ling seldom showed up as a noble person after staying in the holy Dragon City, he was under the attention of the public that night when he crossed the sky fire and meteor disaster in the holy dragon city.


    Many people in Shenglong city have new memories of that night.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, are you all right?" at this time, Shi Ling turned and looked at Bai Yuee who had just been frightened.


    "Well, my mother is fine." Bai Yuee shook her head slowly to Shi Ling and said.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Ling.


    After saying this, she turned her head, looked at the Hongshan Saint sitting on the ground and said angrily:


    "It''s shameless to rob me when I''m so old!"


    At this moment, the sage of Hongshan looked very embarrassed. He understood the horror of the little girl better and quickly showed a pitiful look and begged Shi Ling for mercy:


    "Old man has no eyes and is confused for a moment. He offended the girl. I hope you will spare your life, girl! Cough! Cough!"


    As he spoke, the Hongshan Saint coughed violently.


    The more you look at it, the more pitiful it is.


    Shi Ling is young and kind-hearted. He dares to rob Tianxue Jiguo and other divine fruits. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been angry and killed.


    And she just taught the greedy man a lesson. From beginning to end, she didn''t want him to die.


    "You go, don''t be so bad in the future." Shi Ling said to him.


    As soon as the sage of Hongshan heard Shi Ling''s words, he immediately felt like an amnesty and quickly thanked him: "thank you, girl! Thank you for sparing your life. Hongshan must always remember it in his heart, and must always remember it in his heart."


    With these words, Hongshan struggled to get up from the ground and ran away to the medicine shop.


    But at this time, Shi Feng grinned and sneered. Invisible, he had banned the sage of nahongshan.


    This man has not lived for three days.


    In broad daylight, he robbed Tianxue Jiguo from his sister. He should die!


    Moreover, just now I scared my mother, and the crime was even worse!


    After seeing the horror of ling''er, at this moment, some martial artists with greedy eyes in the medicine shop have put their minds away.

 Chapter 2791

    "This sugar gourd is delicious at first sight! Let''s eat it one by one."


    In Wuxuan medicine shop, Shi Ling said to Shi Feng, Bai Yuee, long Meng and Jiantong.


    "This... Is too valuable." hearing Shi Ling''s words, long Meng was surprised again.


    Although she hasn''t heard of the snow pole fruit this day, she has heard them say that these six fruits have been produced in ten thousand years!


    How precious it is!


    The whole Yunlai empire is not worth this snow fruit.


    Now, Yunlai Empire has something to do with emperor Jiuyou. Maybe some people will weigh it.


    In the past, when his father, long Ao, ruled, if someone took out a tianxueji fruit and said that he had destroyed the Yunlai Empire, countless strong people would go.


    Not to mention Yunlai Empire, it is Tianlan Empire, Tiangang Empire and other superpowers that will be doomed.


    It''s really too expensive for her.


    "Is it very valuable?" Shi Ling looked at the ice sugar gourd in her hand again, but then she looked at long Meng and smiled at her: "whether linger is expensive or not, no matter what it is made of, linger only wants sister long Meng to like it."


    "This..." long Meng didn''t know what to say. She turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    She felt that ling''er was still young and didn''t understand how precious the "ice sugar gourd" was, but brother Shi Feng should understand.


    Seeing long Meng looking at himself and knowing her intention, Shi Feng grinned and said, "you don''t have to look at me. Linger said, as long as you like it."


    "This......" on long Meng''s face, he still hesitated.


    Shi Feng said, "don''t worry. Although you are a pure Yang body, Xueji fruit is extremely Yin this day, but the medicine is mild and the impurities are removed. If you eat it, you should be fine."


    "No, I''m not worried about this," said long Meng.


    However, as soon as she spoke, a touch of cold slipped into her mouth.


    "Ling''er, you..." long Meng puffed his mouth and looked back at Shi Ling.


    Just now, Shi Ling took out a tianxueji fruit and put it into Longmeng''s mouth.


    "Sister Longmeng, is it sweet?" Shi Ling asked with a smile.


    "Er..." long Meng answered softly. After a while, "it''s cold, um... A pure and fresh sweet taste." long Meng said how she felt in her mouth.


    With all the valuables in her mouth, she had nothing to be polite.


    "Hee hee." hearing long Meng''s words, Shi Ling smiled again and said, "brother Wuxuan''s sugar gourd is the best sugar gourd in the world."


    "That girl, just now she refused to eat tianxueji fruit!" someone in the medicine shop looked at the side and said with envy.


    "Hey! Tianxueji fruit! If I eat a tianxueji fruit, I will be able to step into the territory of Emperor Wu!" said a young man who was only in the territory of Wu Zun.


    As soon as Wu Zun stepped into Emperor Wu, he didn''t know where he came from so confident.


    "Sister Jiantong, this one is yours!" then, Shi Ling took out another tianxueji fruit and handed it to Jiantong.


    "Thank you, sister ling''er." Jian Tong thanked and took it from Shi Ling.


    "Mom, this is yours." then Shi Ling handed another one to Bai Yuee.


    "I don''t need it. I''m not like you. It''s no use eating it." Bai Yuee refused with a smile.


    "Ling''er said, everyone has one. If Niang doesn''t eat, ling''er will be unhappy." Shi Ling said angrily.


    "OK." Bai Yuee took over when she heard Shi Ling say that.


    Just now, she just thought the snow colored fruit was very powerful and should be a rare treasure.


    But she doesn''t know how valuable it is.


    "Brother, this is yours." Shi Feng handed another one to Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, ling''er." Shi Feng didn''t refuse, but also took it from his sister with a smile.


    Then, in the eyes of incomparable envy, Shi Feng, Shi Ling, Bai Yuee and Jiantong ate the "sugar gourd" in their hands.


    Looking at them, when they put tianxueji fruit into their mouth, some people even swallowed saliva. At this time, there was a sound of swallowing saliva in Wuxuan medicine shop.


    Long Meng was the first to swallow tianxueji fruit. At this moment, tianxueji fruit has already melted in her body.


    She immediately felt a cold energy flowing in her body. As Shi Feng said, the energy of Tianxue Jibing was very mild and refined without publicity.


    The cold energy began to flow into her elixir field, into her blood, into her bones and into her organs. This energy seemed to have no source and was constantly generated and flowing in her body.


    Although she is a pure Yang, she feels very comfortable under the flow of cold energy.


    Not only she, but also Shi Ling and Shi Feng, and Bai Yuee.


    "Tianxue Jiguo, although not simple." even Shi Feng sighed with emotion.


    Now, although he is in the seventh heaven of the true God, he still feels stronger when he eats the snow pole fruit this day.


    Although the feeling is minimal.


    "This fruit is curious and strange." Bai Yuee felt that feeling and was a little surprised.


    "My soul power is increasing!" the sword Tong of the ghost body is also secretly shouting.


    Shi Feng looked at their situation and knew that it was not suitable to visit Shenglong city today.


    Now, you should go back to the holy Dragon Temple and absorb the snow fruit.


    "Let''s go and go home!" said Shi Feng to them.


    When she said these words, her heart moved. Shi Ling, Bai Yuee, long Meng and Jian Tong were shining with blood at the same time.


    Shi Feng forced them into the blood stone tablet.


    At the same time, his body moved slightly. In full view of the public, he disappeared into the non publicity medicine shop silently.


    "Well? Where are they?"


    "Why is it missing?"


    "Eh?"


    The way surprised eh, immediately sounded from people''s mouths.


    It suddenly disappeared without a trace under their eyes. It was really a ghost.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. Their cultivation is far above us, but we can''t catch their speed." the warrior opened his mouth.


    "By the way, who are they? What''s the origin?" someone asked again.


    "That little girl, if I''m right, the holy dragon city changed its ownership because it caught her!" someone said solemnly.


    "Ah! It''s her!"


    "It''s said that he is the sister of an apprentice of emperor Jiuyou! If you say so, I''m afraid that man is Shi Feng, the apprentice of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "The disciple of emperor Jiuyou!


    Saint Hongshan, just now I robbed the Tianxue fruit of the disciple sister of emperor Jiuyou! Tut tut Tut, this is really bold!


    Even if he is a saint of Hongshan, it is also a capital crime! "


    "No wonder, no wonder! Master Wuxuan and the stone Maple come from Jiuyou!


    No wonder he gave the snow to the little girl! "


    "But master Wuxuan is really generous. That''s Tianxue Jiguo!"

 Chapter 2792

    "Hum, where do they know that one? Where is the sister of the disciple of emperor Jiuyou? That''s the sister of emperor Jiuyou!"


    Hearing the sound in the medicine shop, the middle-aged shopkeeper snorted coldly and said.


    "Hmm?" but then he suddenly realized something!


    "In their mouth, the man was the elder brother of that one just now, so who..." thinking of this, the middle-aged shopkeeper opened his eyes gradually, and suddenly opened them very wide. He shouted in his heart:


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Reborn, Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wuxuan medicine shop, Shi Feng returned to the holy dragon hall as soon as possible and returned to the quiet courtyard.


    After that, he set up a border at random in all directions of the courtyard, which released his mother Bai Yuee and her three daughters.


    "The last one, um... Put it up and eat it later."


    At this moment, Shi Ling was still looking at the last sugar gourd in her hand and muttering to himself.


    Having made a decision, she put the last tianxueji fruit back into the white jade box, closed the lid, and then put it away.


    Shi Feng looked at Xiao linger and smiled.


    This scene, this moment, seems to go back to the poor time in Xiuling village.


    That time, I went to cangyue city with her to sell firewood. After seeing her eagerly watching other children eating ice sugar gourd, I bought her a bunch.


    But she was always reluctant to eat, secretly put it up and ate one for several days.


    As a result, most of them were eaten by the mice at home.


    At that time, it really hurt the little guy. That night, the little guy cried all night and was sad for several days.


    "Ling''er has grown up day by day." Shi Feng sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the five of them stayed in the hospital and digested the snow pole fruit.


    Under the border, no one is allowed to disturb, even those servant girls are no exception.


    In the evening, Shi Feng absorbed the efficacy of Tianxue Jiguo.


    Shi Ling and Jian Tong almost finished their absorption late at night.


    Long Meng and Bai yue''e are always in that cold state.


    The next day, so did they.


    The third day, too.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, she has been with her mother and sister for three days. In the afternoon, Bai Yuee has returned to the house for a nap.


    In the courtyard, Shi Feng said to Shi Ling:


    "Ling''er, go back to the netherworld purgatory. You will stay in the holy dragon city for a while. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Brother, I''ll go with you." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    She felt vaguely, brother, something to do.


    Shiling, I want to help him.


    "Now the protoss are invading and the world is in chaos. Now you have the strength, you can stay in the holy dragon city to protect your mother.


    If you are not here, what if the protoss invades the holy dragon city? "Shi Feng said.


    After returning to the netherworld purgatory, he wanted to enlist the hegemonic family and avenge the girl.


    Shi Feng naturally didn''t want the girl to participate in such a thing as murder and revenge.


    He still hoped that ling''er would always be such a simple and kind-hearted little ling''er.


    Since the girl woke up, she never told herself about the domineering family and how to find the domineering family.


    This girl should not have taken that hatred to heart at all.


    Although, she almost died in the hands of nabaxun.


    "HMM... OK." hearing his brother say that, Shi Ling hesitated, then nodded and promised to stay here.


    "Brother Shi Feng, are you leaving?" the dialogue between Shi Feng and Shi Ling also fell into long Meng''s ears.


    Long Meng came over and said.


    "Well, I have something to do," Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said to her, "if you have nothing to do, stay here for a long time.


    There is a Wudao monument in the holy dragon city. You can feel the Wudao. Here, in the future, will be your home. "


    "Well, OK, brother Shi Feng." long Meng nodded.


    She didn''t intend to leave the holy dragon city. She wanted to practice. She wanted to understand the martial stele all the time. She wanted to become stronger.


    "I''ll stay here for a while." at this time, Jiantong also came and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, you stay here too?" the girl stayed here. Shi Feng was a little surprised.


    Jiantong Mei smiled and said, "now the world is so chaotic, I don''t trust aunt. I''ll stay here to protect aunt and prevent other races from hurting her in the future."


    "If you want to stay here, it''s best! I''m relieved to have you here."


    Today''s sword Tong, whose strength reaches the divine king, is invincible in Tianheng continent.


    So with her, who dares to touch ling''er and her mother in the future.


    "Then I''ll go!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, his body immediately flashed and disappeared into the courtyard.


    "Again... Gone." Shi Ling said secretly, looking at the space-time space in front of him.


    "He''s gone again." Jiantong also opened his mouth secretly.


    "Once he''s gone, I don''t know when he''ll meet again." long Meng whispered.


    This was the case when he was in Yunlai empire. Once he left, he would not see him for a long time.


    Especially the last time, after his mother and sister left Yunlai Empire, I thought I might not see him in my life.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng left the courtyard and did not go directly to the ancient cross domain transmission altar in the holy dragon hall.


    But quietly, I came to the sky over the holy Dragon City, in the rolling clouds and looking down under me.


    His eyes stared at the towering Wudao monument.


    At this time, his hands began to seal, and the fingerprints gradually began to change. His mind moved and condensed his martial arts ideas into the fingerprints.


    Finally, Shi Feng slapped down, and a Mori white mark flew out of his palm, like a Mori white meteor falling rapidly towards the holy dragon city.


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    "Something fell?"


    "Is that the stone tablet that fell to Wudao?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before many people reacted, the white mark of Dawson fell into the Wudao monument.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At that time, there was a change in the Wudao monument, and the whole holy dragon city continued to riot.


    Shi Feng finished it without anyone noticing. Then his body flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    There is a mark printed into the Wudao tablet. His stronger Wudao has been introduced into the holy dragon city.


    He believes that with today''s Wudao monument, in a few years, Tianheng will surely have a strong God state.


    "Send me to the road of the yellow spring!" at this moment, in the transmission Temple of the holy Dragon Temple, Shi Feng stepped on the ancient cross domain transmission altar and ordered the guards around the altar.


    This altar is called the holy dragon altar.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the guards drank, they immediately began to operate.


    The way of the yellow spring!


    "Ow!" soon after, a sound of dragon singing echoed in the world. In the ancient altar, a golden dragon rushed out and swallowed the stone maple in an instant.


    With him, rushed to the endless sky.


    Return to netherworld purgatory!

 Chapter 2793

    In the netherworld purgatory, the dark wind roared and the evil spirit rushed to the sky. Millions of ghost soldiers gathered and the spirit of killing was rampant.


    The eight ghosts will be proud of millions of ghosts before millions of ghosts. At this moment, millions of ghosts are fully to a man.


    The master of ghosts in netherworld purgatory, their nine great yous!


    Shi Feng looked at them and only faintly spit out two words: "go to war!"


    The word "March" echoed in this world and spread to every ghost soldier''s ears.


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    With those two words, bursts of shouting and constant ringing shook the whole netherworld purgatory like a mountain falling on the sea.


    Shi Feng led the eight ghost generals and millions of ghost soldiers. His disciples Younian and Ning Cheng followed him and went to the east of Tianheng continent!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, countless people in the eastern region saw that the world was gloomy, the wind was fierce, and a lot of ghost soldiers roared past in the sky. In front of millions of ghost soldiers, there was a young man wearing black magic armor.


    "Netherworld purgatory! Millions of ghosts transit!"


    "Millions of ghost soldiers! What are you... Doing?"


    "Millions of ghost soldiers, eight ghosts will follow. This momentum only belongs to Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "That one? If I''m right, he''s the God of war of Yunlai empire! He even commands the eight ghost generals. Commander, millions of ghost soldiers!"


    "This one, it''s not easy now! A few days ago, he was in Tianlan Imperial City, but he killed the owner of the Huan family and defeated the ancestors of the Huan family!


    The ancestor of the Huan family is said to have entered the realm of God! "


    "This matter is now known in the eastern regions! This one is said to be the most valued disciple of emperor Jiuyou. Now they are saying that he is likely to inherit the nether purgatory in the future."


    "Now he is in charge of the eight ghost generals and millions of ghost soldiers. It seems that they have indeed been chosen as their successor by the nine Youda emperor!"


    "The ghost princess of netherworld purgatory was hit by the overlord family leader baxun in Beihai, and she didn''t know whether to live or die. This one, who was originally threatened in Tianlan Imperial City, wanted to go to the overlord world!


    Now, it should be time to go to the hegemonic family! "


    "Netherworld purgatory, war overlord family!"


    "I don''t know the domineering aristocratic family. Can you take this''s anger?"


    ¡­¡­


    A million ghost soldiers from the nether purgatory entered the eastern region and immediately swept the whole eastern region like a strong wind.


    Eastern regions, Tiangang Empire, Tiangang imperial city!


    At this moment, the four martial arts entered the Tiangang imperial city to fight for the peerless.


    In just one day, at this moment, Tiangang imperial city is full, and the area where the domineering aristocratic family is located is the most lively.


    In the domineering aristocratic family, the master baxun stood alone in the courtyard, pinned his hands behind him and looked up at the blue sky.


    The weather today is very good.


    "Finally, are you coming?" baxun whispered and suddenly grinned.


    "Grandpa!" a cry came from behind baxun.


    Baxun slowly turned around, looked at the people, smiled and shouted, "fan''er."


    The comer is the hegemonic aristocratic family, the genius with hegemonic divine body, Bafan.


    Bafan was strong and dressed in black. At this moment, his face became very dignified and said to Bafan, "Grandpa, I have heard that in the nether purgatory, millions of ghost soldiers have come to the eastern region and are coming to us."


    It can be seen that Bafan is worried.


    He also heard about Tianlan imperial city a few days ago.


    "Fan''er, are you afraid?" looking at his grandson Ba fan, Ba Xun, there was a touch of disappointment on his old face.


    "Fan''er, haven''t I told you the details of our domineering family?" Ba Xun said again.


    "Blood god blade!" Bafan slowly revealed four words. Then he said, "blood god blade is a legendary artifact of our hegemonic family.


    I have a hegemonic spirit body. Grandpa, you often say that this is the legendary god body of our hegemonic family... "


    In the end, Bafan has been a little lost.


    He is now suspicious of his hegemonic spirit.


    Cangyin mountain, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, defeated himself.


    Then the disciple of the death emperor defeated himself with only one move.


    In the battle of Beihai, it was just a ten-year-old girl.


    He doubted his legendary hegemonic God, so he also doubted the legendary blood god blade in his family.


    "Bastard!" at this time, baxun''s face suddenly became extremely cold and drank coldly at Bafan.


    "But after several failures, you become so decadent? How can you live up to your overbearing spirit!


    You, how can you live up to my domineering aristocratic family? The hard work I have spent on you over the years! Bafan, you''d better die now! "


    "Ba fan, you''d better die now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Baxun''s cold and domineering voice hit Bafan''s heart like a magic sound, echoing in his mind for a long time and lingering.


    "Grandpa..." Bafan didn''t expect that his beloved grandpa would say such bad words to himself at the moment.


    "I... I..."


    "Well, get back!" baxun drank in a deep voice. When he drank these words, an invisible crazy force swept out of him and hit Bafan.


    "Ah!" with a loud cry, Bafan''s body flew back and out of the courtyard directly.


    In a flash, there was only baxun left here, "Hey!" baxun sighed softly.


    Then he turned back and looked up at the sky.


    "Master! Here comes the ghost soldier of netherworld purgatory, who has arrived outside the city of Tiangang emperor!" at this time, an old man rushed into the courtyard and shouted to baxun.


    Come on, I''m the elder of the domineering family.


    "Oh, did you come so soon?" when he heard the elder''s words, Bafan still looked calm and indifferent, even smiled and said to the elder.


    "Baxun, I heard it has been killed!"


    "It is said that they have been killed outside the city!"


    "Baxun, you must have got the news!"


    At this time, another figure entered the courtyard.


    The old guys of the domineering aristocratic family came here when they heard the news.


    Baxun looked at the old guys in a panic, frowned suddenly on his calm face, opened his mouth in displeasure, and scolded:


    "You look like this one by one. What''s the style! People who don''t know really think that my domineering aristocratic family is in danger."


    "Ba Xun, you don''t have to look like a family leader now. Now, you should take out the blood god blade and let us have a look?" said Ba Zheng, the elder of the domineering aristocratic family.


    "Yes, master, now that the great enemy is coming, you can always take out the blood god blade." another old man of the domineering aristocratic family opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2794

    "Why, do you doubt that I can''t do it without the blood god blade?"


    Looking at the old guys, he still looked flustered. Baxun grinned and asked them.


    "Baxun, that''s not what we meant." the elder Bazheng opened his mouth and said, "we just want to take a look at the blood god blade, so as to completely settle down."


    "Hum!" baxun snorted coldly and said to them, "in the final analysis, I still can''t trust my master!"


    When he said these words, the people in the courtyard in front of him immediately saw a blood light and flashed in front of baxun.


    However, the blood light was only a flash. After a flash, there was no trace.


    However, at this time, the old faces in the courtyard suddenly changed wildly.


    The elder of the domineering aristocratic family took the lead in saying: "yes! It seems that the feeling of bloody palpitation is really a blood god blade!"


    As the elder of the domineering aristocratic family, his martial arts cultivation is in the realm of eight stars and half gods. However, even when he saw the flash of blood just now, he was trembling and his blood was boiling uncontrollably.


    At that moment, he felt himself paralyzed and lost his strength.


    If you can make him so, it should be the blood god blade.


    The elder is like this, and other old friends in the courtyard feel even worse.


    Baxun still had that sneer on his old face, looked at these old friends and said, "now, is it OK?"


    "Yes! Yes!" Ba Zheng nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes! Yes! Unexpectedly, blood god blade, really, has returned to our domineering family!"


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Domineering world, these old people nodded one after another and saw the blood light. Although they were uncomfortable just now, their restless heart had been calmed down a lot.


    Then baxun ignored them. He looked at the sky again.


    Subsequently, the elders of these domineering families also looked to the sky.


    "Coming!" then, I don''t know who shouted.


    I saw a dark cloud pressing over the sky.


    The whole world was gloomy at this moment.


    "Whistling!" suddenly, there was a gust of Yin wind and a violent roar.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu!" faintly, the sky seemed to hear bursts of fierce ghost crying


    Tiangang imperial city.


    "Coming! A million ghost soldiers from the nether purgatory finally killed Tiangang imperial city!" someone immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Is that Shi Feng who killed the owner of the house? Sure enough, he''s so young!"


    "Domineering aristocratic family, war, netherworld purgatory! The World War I is about to begin!"


    "Domineering aristocratic family, can you have the power to fight the netherworld purgatory? That one is said to be a strong man who can destroy even the true God!"


    "In my opinion, it''s hard! The domineering aristocratic family, perhaps from today on, will completely become our Tianheng history!"


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of ghost soldiers in netherworld purgatory have stopped on Tiangang imperial city.


    Shi Feng, Ning Cheng, you Nian and eight ghost generals stand proudly over the hegemonic family, looking down at the hegemonic family and the courtyard where the old guys gather.


    "Domineering aristocratic family!" Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and recited these four words.


    The calm and indifferent voice echoed in the Tiangang imperial city first.


    Then, his eyes stared at the burly figure standing alone in front of the people in the courtyard, the nine star semi divine realm.


    "It seems that you are the master of the hegemonic family, baxun." Shi Feng asked again.


    At this moment, his eyes narrowed gradually, and a cold idea quietly emerged.


    It was this old guy who came out for his grandson and hurt ling''er.


    Ling''er, almost killed his hand.


    "That''s right! I''m the leader of the hegemonic family." baxun replied coldly below.


    Back to Shi Feng''s words, a sneer hung on his old face again.


    "Kneel down and answer!" Shi Feng spit out these four words coldly.


    The tone is like an order and can''t be refused.


    "This, let the domineering family leader kneel directly?"


    "What a strong feeling!"


    "Baxun, can you kneel? After all, it''s the leader of the domineering aristocratic family."


    "This... Strong! More domineering than the domineering aristocratic family! Young! Handsome! This is the real man!"


    In Tiangang City, a young girl has starlight in her eyes.


    "Kneel?" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, baxun sneered even more on his old face.


    Then, I just heard him say again: "come to my domineering world and let me baxun kneel. I don''t know. Where did you get such confidence? By virtue of making trouble in the Huan family? You really compare my domineering family with the Huan family!"


    "Baxun''s words mean that" Huanjia can''t be compared with his domineering family? "


    "Has the hegemonic aristocratic family surpassed the Huan family?"


    "Huan family, there is a strong real God. So, domineering aristocratic family has the power to surpass the real God?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although baxun was in the courtyard of the hegemonic family, every word he said echoed in the Tiangang imperial city like a magic sound.


    Therefore, all people in Tiangang imperial city can clearly hear baxun''s words.


    "Hum! What domineering aristocratic family! Bullying my lovely sister ling''er should be punished by the whole family!"


    At this time, Ning Cheng behind Shi Feng sent out a cold hum, and then impacted down.


    Although Ning Cheng is Shi Feng''s disciple, Shi Ling calls him Ning Cheng''s brother when he sees him.


    So Ning Cheng called her sister Shiling.


    In recent days, Ning Cheng, who got the ghost crying battle axe, feels that there is no place to try. He can just try this domineering family.


    In fact, he also saw just now that the owner of this domineering family is too proud and should hide some means.


    In this way, I will be the master and try what the hegemonic family is famous for.


    "This domineering aristocratic family is abnormal. You go down and protect your senior brother secretly." at this time, Shi Feng whispered to Younian.


    "Yes, disciple!" Younian took the order, and his body immediately flashed and disappeared behind Shi Feng.


    Although nabaxun is only in the nine star demigod, people with clear eyes have seen what means this old thing should retain.


    "Hum, since you want to die, I will sacrifice you first!" baxun said calmly looking at Ning Cheng who rushed down fiercely.


    At this time, Ning Cheng had raised the ghost crying axe in his hand, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    An incomparably huge black axe shadow appears, which has enveloped the whole hegemonic family below.


    Then, Ning Cheng cut it fiercely!


    "What a terrible force!"


    "The netherworld purgatory, just send one out, it''s so terrible!"


    "How strange! What a terrible attack!"


    "Can this... This... Domineering aristocratic family resist such terrible forces?"

 Chapter 2795

    Rather become an axe, like ghosts and gods sobbing.


    Not only the people watching the war in Tiangang emperor''s city, but also those old family friends in the domineering aristocratic family trembled both physically and mentally.


    That is the power of infinite access to the true God!


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, old friends involuntarily exhaled these two words.


    However, baxun still looked leisurely. He was happy to see those old friends become like that.


    It was not until the huge axe shadow of the fierce cry was really going to cut into the hegemonic family that baxun moved slightly and only waved his sleeve robe.


    At that time, a blood light like a sword shot out of baxun''s sleeve robe and shot at the beheading axe.


    "Bang!" a loud noise immediately rang through at this moment.


    The loud noise was the sound of the collapse of the huge axe shadow.


    People did not expect that such a powerful blow would be scattered like this.


    "Overlord blood god blade!" seeing the power of overlord blood god blade again, those old family guys were immediately excited.


    And they saw that just now, the owner of the house just urged the blood god blade at will.


    The blood god blade is so terrible before he takes it out. Then, if the blood god blade is the real power!


    At this moment, not only the domineering aristocratic family, but also Ning Cheng, who cut a peerless axe in the sky, changed his face fiercely.


    As he expected, the old guy did have a means.


    Not only Ning Cheng, but also Shi Feng''s face moved at the moment.


    When the blood light appeared just now, the middle finger of his right hand suddenly trembled.


    In fact, it was not his hand shaking, but the bloodthirsty sword turned into sword pattern in his middle finger.


    "The bloodthirsty sword changes. The old man is a fragment of the holy sword?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Once, he found several pieces of holy sword in Tianheng.


    It''s not uncommon to see the fragments of the holy sword!


    However, that baxun urged the fragments of the holy sword to break rather into that powerful blow, which is enough to show that the grade of the fragments of the holy sword on baxun is not simple.


    It may have surpassed the main sword.


    Holy sword, can devour blood advanced level!


    The fragments separated from it can naturally devour blood and step into a stronger grade.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ning Cheng had not launched the next wave of attack. He saw Ba Xun in the courtyard waving his sleeve robe and another bloody sword light flying out of his sleeve robe and stabbing Ning Cheng away.


    At this moment, all living creatures in this world feel the power that makes them more terrible and palpitating.


    Baxun''s attack has surpassed that just now.


    The bloody sword light has become extremely huge in an instant, like a bloody sword. If you want the sword to break the sky?


    Shi Feng''s middle finger trembled again this time, and this time it trembled more violently than before.


    "That''s the fragment of the holy sword!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the sound of the holy fire in his body.


    "Which part? Which part? How is it different from the previous fragments?" Shi Feng immediately asked.


    Below, Ning Cheng has also sensed the horror and strength of the sword light at the moment, "Hey, hey, hey!"


    However, at this time, he suddenly laughed.


    This smile was very strange and left infinite suspense for many people.


    "Doesn''t he put that sword light in his eyes?" someone thought.


    However, the next moment, I saw the figure holding the ancient Tomahawk, moving wildly and rushing up.


    He is running away at great speed.


    Laughing, but running away?


    "So, it''s pretending to force!" the eight ghosts felt the ghost behind them, and the ghost leader ghost skeleton whispered secretly.


    However, although Ning Cheng was running away, the bloody sword light flying up was faster.


    After Ning Cheng, he saw that the blood light giant sword was about to kill and devour him.


    But just then, a blue figure quietly emerged under Ning Cheng, with only one finger and click down.


    The fingering method used was the nether finger. The next moment, the seemingly ordinary finger collided with the huge bloody lightsaber.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the huge blood sword, which turned into nothingness under that finger.


    Such terrible and powerful sword power!


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    In the domineering aristocratic family courtyard, those old friends saw a man who was so easily attacked by the broken blood god blade, and their faces immediately looked bad.


    However, some people quickly looked at their home owner Ba Xun.


    Seeing that baxun''s face was calm, they were a little relieved.


    "Who is that? He broke the terrible sword light with only one finger?"


    In Tianlan emperor''s city, someone immediately stared at the blue figure and asked the people around him.


    "Young! Wearing blue clothes! Terrible strength! Is he..."


    "You mean... He was the one who killed more than 500000 troops of the protoss with the power of one person that day?"


    "It''s very similar to the legend!"


    "It must be this one!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were surprised again.


    "Hoo, it''s OK! Fortunately, younger martial brother, you arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the elder martial brother will have to explain here."


    Looking at the coming Younian, Ning Cheng breathed a sigh and said.


    "Don''t worry, Shizu has already taken control of the whole situation." Younian said.


    After saying this, his eyes stared down at the overlord family owner.


    Then, he floated and fell towards the courtyard of the domineering aristocratic family.


    ¡­¡­


    "... what''s the difference from the previous fragments?"


    "The fragments of holy sword you found before are just fragments of ordinary holy sword!


    Let me put it this way. A long time ago, the holy sword devoured blood and turned the power of blood into the power of sword, just like now!


    However, it can also gather the blood in the sword without swallowing it. Then, cut it out with a sword and wave it to cut the blood gathered in the sword!


    Of course, the higher the quality of blood, the more abundant the blood gathered, and the more powerful the cutting power is! "


    "So, that bully is fighting with blood," said Shi Feng.


    "That man, he just used the fragments of the holy sword to launch those forces twice. It seems that the holy sword has swallowed a lot of blood now!" the holy fire said again.


    "Well, next time, he won''t have a chance to do it again," said Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, he had read, "don''t give him another chance!"


    "I understand!" Younian replied.


    "It was you who killed 500000 troops in the North Sea?"


    Looking at Younian falling, baxun smiled calmly and asked him.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that he is a quiet thought, and he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Younian didn''t answer.


    For him, it was just an ant like existence, which could be easily pinched and killed. It was not qualified to let him speak.


    His figure is still falling

 Chapter 2796

    As Younian fell, baxun''s face gradually became dignified.


    The boy came with a calm and indifferent face. He didn''t answer his questions. Baxun looked at him very upset.


    What is he, looking down on himself?


    He, baxun, is the superior leader of the hegemonic family. He once existed at the level of nine star demigod. Wherever he went, he was like an emperor.


    For many years, no one dared to despise himself with such a gesture.


    In baxun''s memory, none of those who once dared to despise themselves live in the world.


    Either unfortunately, he died, or he was killed by baxun.


    "Pretend to be self righteous in front of me, then go and die!" Ba Xun said, and a blood blade full of blood red, about one foot long and covered with dense Ancient Runes like ants had appeared in his hand.


    "Blood god blade!"


    "Blood god blade!"


    "This... This... The blood god blade of our domineering aristocratic family! Finally... I finally saw the blood god blade!"


    "Overlord blood god blade is destined not to leave our overlord family!"


    "The real birth of Baxue Shenren indicates that our domineering family will make new brilliance!"


    "Once there was a prophecy in our domineering family. Indeed, it is!"


    "Blood god blade!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old guys in the courtyard saw that baxun finally took out Baxue God''s blade, and suddenly became very excited. Their excited bodies were shaking and their mouths kept shouting.


    At this moment, the home owner Ba Xun holding the blood god blade fell into their eyes and had an invincible existence.


    The body seemed to be straight and tall in an instant.


    A sneer reappeared on baxun''s face, followed by an ancient and strange blood power, which immediately rose on Baxue God''s blade.


    Even baxun himself felt his blood boiling.


    "Let''s go!" baxun whispered, and the blood god blade in his hand moved.


    However, at this time, baxun only felt a severe pain in his wrist holding the blood blade.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "How!"


    "Ah! What should I do!"


    "How could this happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the voices of great shock and horror rang out from the mouths of the hegemonic aristocratic family.


    The boy in blue who was still falling in mid air just now suddenly appeared in front of baxun and silently held baxun''s wrist.


    At this moment, even baxun''s old face with a sneer changed suddenly, as if he had seen something extremely terrible in the world.


    Own hands! He grabbed the hand of blood god blade and was held by him!


    "Ah!" Dun time, like the roar of a lion, roared from baxun''s mouth.


    Baxun''s hand revolted and tried his best to resist Younian.


    However, "bang!" a burst of explosion sounded.


    Baxun''s wrist was suddenly grasped and exploded by Younian. His hand holding Baxue God''s blade had been separated.


    You Nian moved at will, and the hand still covered with blood held the blood god blade in his hand.


    Then Younian saw that the blood on his hand and the blood gushing from baxun''s wrist were constantly surging towards the blood blade in his hand.


    "Ah!" roared again from baxun''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Not good!"


    Seeing such a thing over there, the hearts of those who are domineering families suddenly fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "Shizu!" at this time, Younian whispered, and then the blood god blade in his hand went to the void at will.


    At that time, the blood god blade turned into a bloody meteor and flew into the sky.


    "Ah! Bully blood god blade!" as soon as the blood blade flew, it stopped swallowing the blood ejected by bully Xun.


    And baxun, at this time, has become extremely crazy. He is already desperate. He is in a riot, rushing fiercely and chasing after the blood blade.


    Not only baxun, but also other old bullies of the hegemonic family moved wildly, one by one, flying violently.


    "Kneel!" however, as soon as baxun flew up, he heard Younian make a deep sound and drink.


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure came down from the void on baxun and a group of domineering aristocratic families.


    Under the terror of that quiet thought, the domineering aristocrats who rose from the sky were immediately pressed back to the ground, and then one by one, they were bent on their knees and fell to the ground.


    You Nian can still remember that Shizu gave orders to this man at the beginning and asked him to kneel down and speak.


    "My blood god blade!" although baxun was kneeling, all his attention was still staring at the blood god blade in the sky, and his face was still full of reluctance and madness.


    "Hey!"


    "It''s over!"


    "Now, our domineering family is really... Over!"


    The other old guys have sobered up.


    They have also realized the end of the domineering family.


    "Ah! No!" baxun was still yelling. He tried his best to resist and wanted to stand up from the ground and fly away. However, he saw the bloody light fall into the man''s hands.


    The blood god blade was finally caught by him.


    "As like as two peas," Shi Feng felt the hand blade of God, which is just like bloodthirsty sword.


    At the moment, the divine blade was so close to the bloodthirsty sword that Shi Feng''s hand was shaking.


    Not only the bloodthirsty sword, but also the blood god blade, trembled wildly.


    It seems that they have sensed each other!


    There is a lot of blood on the fragments of this holy sword. Although the quality is not very high, the quantity is very sufficient.


    I don''t know how many creatures have been killed and how much blood has been swallowed by this blade in endless years.


    "Since I can''t help it, then, let''s integrate." Shi Feng said so faintly.


    At that time, he saw a flash of blood in his hand, and the blood red bloodthirsty sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Soon, a burst of incomparably bright blood light shone on the bloodthirsty sword, and the blood god blade was also shining.


    The whole world, only in this moment, was dyed red.


    "What is this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The man took out a sword. The breath was very similar to the blood god blade!"


    "Does he have a blood sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, the old family members of the domineering aristocratic family still knelt, looked up at the sky, and spoke in surprise.


    The owner, Ba Xun, is still struggling desperately. He looks like a crazy beast, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    He baxun can''t accept this fiasco!


    He can''t accept kneeling to people!


    He couldn''t accept it. He lost his blood god blade.


    "It''s over, our domineering family, it''s over!" hundreds of people have gathered outside the courtyard at the moment, watching the elders kneel all over the floor.


    The Bafan, with his overbearing spirit, was also staring at the crowd.

 Chapter 2797

    Heaven and earth were stained with blood and constantly echoed baxun''s crazy howl.


    At this time, someone in Tiangang Imperial City couldn''t restrain his curiosity and flew up in the air at the risk of violating the law of Tiangang imperial city.


    Soon, the scene of the domineering aristocratic family fell into his eyes. His face suddenly changed wildly at this time.


    "This..."


    "Ye Ni, what about the domineering aristocratic family?" when he saw his face showing an extremely shocked look, someone shouted in surprise.


    "Ba... The elders of the domineering family... All... Kneel down!" the young man named Ye Ni said.


    The voice immediately echoed in the Tiangang imperial city.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "All the elders of the domineering family kneel down?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, the voice of Dao Dao''s surprise echoed in Tiangang imperial city.


    Then, in Tiangang emperor''s city, the Taoist figure continued to break through the air, and the scene of domineering aristocratic family continued to spread in Tiangang emperor''s city.


    "Guo... Sure enough... The domineering aristocratic family is not the enemy of netherworld purgatory!"


    "Domineering aristocratic family! This... The one who leads millions of ghost soldiers in the sky hasn''t done it yet!"


    "The young man in blue stood alone in the courtyard. He alone made the domineering family surrender!"


    "That one, after the one who stood in the nether purgatory, he also respected him!"


    "Now there is no doubt that he must be the one who slaughtered the protoss army! And he is standing behind him, so what strength he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! The ghost princess was all done by baxun and his grandson Bafan. It has nothing to do with the rest of our domineering family!"


    At this time, the domineering elder of the aristocratic family in the courtyard was immediately opening his mouth and saying to the one in the sky.


    In the sky, the blood light is very bright at the moment. They can''t see that one.


    "Yes! It has nothing to do with us! Grievances have heads and debts have owners, sir!" followed by the big elder of the domineering aristocratic family.


    "The battle itself was a battle between the younger generation. Baxun shouldn''t have done it at all!" then an old man of the hegemonic family said.


    "It''s said that the ghost princess has kept hands on Bafan many times, but Bafan doesn''t know how to be grateful and even sneaks into the ghost princess. It''s really disgusting!


    And baxun not only didn''t teach Bafan the behavior of despicable villains, but also hurt the ghost princess. This time, he really did too much. "


    "Your Excellency, one person does things and one person takes it! This evil deed is all committed by baxun alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the old friends of the domineering family spoke one after another.


    One by one, they began to accuse baxun and Bafan. Some people were still begging for the one in the void, hoping that there would be a head for injustice and a Lord for debt.


    In many people''s hearts, this is the case. This time, it was the master and grandson who caused the trouble.


    "You! You! You!" bursts of words were also constantly introduced into baxun''s ears.


    Baxun immediately looked even angrier and looked ferociously at the old guys of the domineering aristocratic family.


    "Shut up, you greedy rats. You don''t deserve to be my domineering family. Get out of the domineering family!" baxun roared angrily at those old folks.


    "Baxun, as the leader of the domineering family, you acted recklessly and didn''t know what was right and wrong. If you hadn''t been baxun, you wouldn''t have been so defeated in the battle of Beihai!


    My Terran, how can so many people die! Baxun! "


    At this time, the elder of the domineering family shouted angrily at baxun.


    "It seems that baxun left the battlefield to attack the ghost princess for his grandson Bafan.


    The strong man of the protoss was therefore unchecked. He led the protoss powers and the protoss army to launch fierce attacks and massacres, which led to the tragic defeat of our war! "


    There was a martial artist floating in the sky in the imperial city of Tiangang.


    "The real peerless war was so tragic that baxun really had a great responsibility." another person said.


    "If this is the case, then baxun has killed hundreds of thousands of people!"


    "That war was originally discussed by the forces. Finally, baxun, the nine star demigod, went to war. If there was no baxun, there would be other strong players, but he baxun..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ba Yu, shut up!" Ba Xun drank fiercely at the elder and said, "what qualifications do you have to say such words to me."


    "Baxun, you don''t deserve to be my domineering family leader! From now on, you will no longer be my domineering family leader!" Bayu shouted at baxun again.


    "That''s right! Baxun, you''re in vain as the overlord family leader!"


    "Hmm! From now on, baxun will no longer be the leader of our domineering family!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree!"


    "Baxun doesn''t deserve it!"


    "Baxun, don''t deserve to be a bully of our aristocratic family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the courtyard, all the old guys shouted at nabaxun, cheered for a while, and made a firm decision.


    Now they all know that they can only live if they get rid of him.


    Only the relatives who are here can survive.


    "You! You, all die!" baxun roared again. He wanted to rush over and shoot these old guys to death one by one.


    However, if you suppress him under the pressure of quiet thoughts, how can you make him move.


    "Interesting." at this time, a leisurely voice sounded from the sky.


    The bloody light is still flashing in front of Shi Feng, and the light is more and more bright.


    The fusion of bloodthirsty sword and fragments continues.


    For the bloodthirsty sword, Shi Feng has ignored it for the time being. He always looks like watching a good play and looks down.


    Then he said, "by the way, who is the Bafan? Which one is the hegemonic God body."


    His voice immediately echoed in the hegemonic family.


    "Bafan!"


    "Bafan!"


    "Bafan!"


    As soon as he heard the man''s words, the old guys in the courtyard turned back and looked at the crowd outside the courtyard.


    Among the crowd, one by one''s eyes also stared at the unusually strong figure.


    "Not good!" Bafan exclaimed, and immediately followed him. His body immediately rioted and rushed obliquely into the void. He was ready to flee.


    "Oh, that''s it." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    However, at this moment, a black figure flashed in front of Bafan. Ning Cheng, holding a ghost crying Tomahawk, stood in front of him with a smile on his face.


    At the moment, Ning Cheng looked very kind, as if he had met an old friend who had been away for many years. He said, "I haven''t seen you for some time. Are you okay?"


    "It''s you!" Bafan uttered coldly when he saw the man.


    Follow the body shape and immediately move again. Turn right and continue to urge you to break through the air with all your strength.


    "Zheng!" a burst of crisp noise, Ning Cheng''s ghost cry, the battle axe moved, and then crossed in front of Ba fan.


    "When!" Ning Cheng hit him gently with the back of his axe, and then hit him in the heart of Bafan. The burly body was smashed and flew violently under this blow.


    "Er ah!" the pain echoed.

 Chapter 2798

    "Faner!"


    Seeing his grandson flying like a broken sandbag and making bursts of painful sounds, baxun roared at him.


    With a loud bang, Bafan fell heavily to the ground and fell into the courtyard of the hegemonic family, just in front of baxun.


    The smoke splashed all over the sky and flew wildly.


    In the smoke and dust, baxun and others can also see the situation of Bafan.


    At this moment, there was a big hole in the clothes at the heart of Bafan, and the skin and flesh there also cracked a ferocious mouth, from which blood continued to flow.


    "Fan''er!" baxun cried again with grief.


    He tried to lift his grandson up, but he still couldn''t move.


    "Hmm?" in the sky, Shi Feng''s face moved again. He saw that the bright blood light had begun to converge.


    At this moment, the original two blood lights have been combined into one, and the bloodthirsty sword and fragments have been completely integrated.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved and manipulated the bloodthirsty sword to devour the magnificent blood gathered in the fragments.


    True God double heaven!


    Then, from the blood light, Shi Feng sensed that the bloodthirsty sword swept out the breath of the double sky.


    "Hmm? True God triple heaven!" then, the bloodthirsty sword advanced again, and the breath changed.


    "It has reached the quadruple heaven!" at the next moment, Shi Feng said again.


    The majestic blood swallowed by the overlord blood god blade over the years made the bloodthirsty sword break three grades in a row.


    After reaching the fourth level of true God, the smell of bloodthirsty sword was still rising, but then it stopped.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand, probed into the blood light, immediately grabbed the bloodthirsty sword, and then, a shock.


    Under this earthquake, all the blood and light of this heaven and earth were completely shocked.


    The bloodthirsty sword appeared in his hand, emitting a mysterious, ancient, strange, ominous and evil atmosphere.


    In Tiangang emperor''s city, countless people looked up at the blood sword in the man''s hand and felt that the blood in their body was boiling faintly, which was disturbing.


    "The higher the grade, the greater the demand for blood. Although there is more blood gathered, the quality is indeed worse.


    It''s good to fuse fragments and devour blood from the first heavy heaven of the true God to the fourth heavy heaven of the true God. "


    Shi Feng looked at the sword in his hand and whispered.


    After the bloodthirsty sword was advanced, he sensed that although the blood Yin beast was still sleeping, it was also advanced for the four divine beasts of the true God.


    Then, the blood light shone in his hand, and the blood thirsty sword turned into blood colored sword pattern.


    After that, he put his hands behind him and looked down.


    Everyone in the hegemonic family is quietly looking at the sky, waiting for the ultimate judgment of the hegemonic family.


    Because the Ba fan who had just escaped was blown back by Ning Cheng''s axe, he still lay on the ground and couldn''t afford to cry. No one in the hegemonic family dared to flee.


    They all know that now everything in this world has been controlled by the man in the sky.


    After the blood god blade fell into his hands, the hegemonic family was like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Shi Feng looked at the individual of the domineering aristocratic family with a joking face.


    "My heart is kind, and I won''t pursue others of the domineering aristocratic family." then Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Really?"


    "So... We are not implicated by baxun?"


    "That... That''s really... Great."


    "This, indeed as expected, there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment!"


    "Yes, that evil thing was originally done by baxun and Bafan."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hegemonic aristocratic family immediately felt like an amnesty. They were light in body and mind and spoke one after another.


    At this moment, not only the old friends in the courtyard, but also the people outside the courtyard said one after another.


    Then, the elders in the courtyard suddenly felt the peerless pressure on themselves and disappeared.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, he immediately thanked Younian.


    However, the one hasn''t allowed them to get up yet. They haven''t got up yet.


    Or they don''t dare to get up at all.


    "You Nian, break the two people''s Dantian and save their lives." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to you Nian.


    He had just seen the resentment between baxun and those people in the hegemonic family.


    He wants to bully Xun and completely become a waste from a generation of strong people and a generation of peerless house owners.


    And the legendary hegemonic God!


    Rather than kill them, I''d rather save their lives and let them live in this world.


    In that case, it should be worse than death for them.


    Those people of the domineering aristocratic family should take good care of them.


    The Dantian is broken. Although there is a way to repair it in the world, those people who dominate the aristocratic family should not give these two waste masters and grandchildren that chance.


    "Yes!" you thought in a deep voice.


    Dayton had two powers flying out of him.


    "Boo!"


    "Boo!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two broken sounds of Dantian and two bursts of painful and unwilling roars sounded.


    "Ah! Dantian, Grandpa, my Dantian is broken, grandpa!"


    Bafan, who was still lying on the ground, kept crying at baxun, and his face was full of endless grief and pain.


    Baxun looked at his grandson and felt the loss of semi divine power all over his body. He was silent.


    Or he didn''t know what to say or how to comfort his grandson. For a moment, baxun seemed to be 20 years old.


    Like an old man in his seventies.


    He lost the war thoroughly.


    Lost everything!


    "Grandpa, I''m a hegemonic God. I''m the hope that our hegemonic family will become the first force in the world!


    Grandpa, you said all this. I don''t want to be a waste! "


    Bafan is still wailing.


    "Grandpa, you talk. Don''t pretend to be dead."


    "Grandpa, it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! It''s you who attacked the ghost princess and implicated me! Let me become what I am now!"


    "Grandpa, I was implicated by you. You killed me. You should be the only one who turned into waste!"


    "Bafan, you!" Bafan said more and more excessively. His words, like a sharp sword, stabbed baxun''s heart.


    At that time, the girl who attacked the nether purgatory was not all because of this useless beast.


    "At the moment, he should say such words to me. It''s really a beast!" baxun shouted with great grief in his heart.


    Heart, it really hurts.


    "Poof!" suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "It''s really a beast." Shi Feng grinned in the sky.


    Every word of Bafan just now fell in his ear.


    I seem to have done it right.


    For those two beasts, this is the best end.


    "Hum! If you dare to touch my spirit, it will make their life worse than death!" said Shi Feng coldly in his heart.


    Then he said, "my heart is kind and spare these two lives. From now on, the domineering aristocratic family will take good care of them for me without mistake!"


    When Shi Feng said no mistake, his tone immediately cooled down again.


    It''s natural to hear the meaning of this remark

 Chapter 2799

    "I understand. Please rest assured!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the elder of the domineering aristocratic family immediately hugged his fist and answered.


    Then he slowly turned his head and grinned when he looked at baxun.


    After baxun became the leader of the hegemonic family, I don''t know how many years he has been oppressed.


    This man is strong and domineering and has always been arrogant. Even the elder himself has always ignored him.


    But now, his baxun and his gifted grandson have become waste!


    "Hum!" thinking of this, a cold hum rang from the big elder Ba Yu''s mouth.


    Although three years have passed, he Ba Yu still remembers that his grandson Ba Wei fell in love with a woman.


    However, the Bafan not only robbed the woman, but even wounded Bawei.


    Bafan was the hegemonic God of the hegemonic family, supported by baxun. At that time, his family could only swallow that breath.


    "Wei''er, don''t worry, Grandpa, you always remember the grievances you suffered that day! Grandpa, I''ll help you and get them back!"


    Thinking of this, Ba Yu suddenly became a little excited and clenched his fist.


    "Well, you all get up." Shi Feng said to the elders of the domineering family.


    "Thank you, your excellency!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, these old friends thanked one after another.


    Then get up.


    At this time, Younian had left the courtyard without anyone noticing, and the peerless pressure on baxun had disappeared.


    Baxun was full of loneliness. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he kept his head down.


    "Grandpa, are you dead? Talk to me! Talk to me! What should I do!" Bafan roared at him like a mad dog.


    At this time, baxun''s kneeling figure also moved slowly. He wanted to get up.


    However, at this time, the elder Ba Yu immediately shouted at him in a cold voice: "Ba Xun, keep kneeling for me! Hurt the innocent and dare to hurt the noble ghost princess. You, kneel here for three days and nights!"


    After that, Ba Yu''s momentum fiercely pressed Ba Xun, "Er!" a burst of pain came out of Ba Xun''s mouth.


    Ba Xun whose cultivation was abandoned, his upper body was directly pressed on the ground by the momentum and couldn''t move.


    At this moment, baxun was still silent.


    "And you, don''t lie on the ground like a dog, always acting recklessly, pretending to be a tiger and provoking right and wrong! Get up and kneel here for three days and nights!"


    Ba Yu drinks at Ba fan.


    "You!" upon hearing Ba Yu''s words, Ba fan immediately looked up fiercely and stared at him, "I am the overlord God of the overlord family and the Supreme Master of our overlord family. What are you, dare to speak to me like this!"


    Even if Ba Yu is the elder of the hegemonic family, he once dared not speak to Ba fan like this. Ba fan has always ignored him as the elder.


    He is not only the grandson of baxun, but also the hegemonic God in the legend of the hegemonic family.


    The ancestors of the domineering aristocratic family have long had the last words. Those who are domineering gods, no matter what their status, are the supremacy of the domineering aristocratic family!


    Ba fan''s words, the old friends in the courtyard, immediately turned pale.


    He is indeed an overlord! According to Zu Xun


    "Hum!" however, at this time, the elder Ba Yu disdained to hum and said: "our domineering family''s ancestral training, the domineering God body is the supreme of my domineering family. It is the unique talent of the domineering God body and has infinite potential!


    And you are just a waste of Dantian. Your body is a tyrannical waste. How can you lead our tyrannical family to a stronger road? What qualifications do you have to be the Supreme Master of our tyrannical family? "


    "Hmm! The elder is right! Now Bafan is a waste, but a tyrannical waste body, not a tyrannical God body!" someone realized immediately after hearing Ba Yu''s words.


    "Well, Ba Yu is right. Today''s Ba fan is overbearing and useless!" the elder Ba Zheng also nodded.


    At this moment, almost everyone looked at Bafan differently.


    This is just an overbearing waste body!


    Has begun to despise!


    "You! You!" Bafan''s face was filled with anger when he heard the words of those old friends.


    "Bawei!" at this time, suddenly I heard Bayu shouting.


    "The grandson is!" a steady cry sounded outside the courtyard.


    Then a young figure stepped into the courtyard.


    Ba Yu said again: "Ba fan acted recklessly and provoked strong enemies, which almost killed our domineering family! Now, he contradicted me, the great elder. Give me a hand!"


    "Ah!" Bawei gave a surprised "ah" as soon as he heard Ba Yu''s words.


    Palm? Palm fan''s mouth?


    At this moment, Bawei only felt that he was dreaming.


    If it were changed to the past, it would be a great crime! If you don''t do it well, it will be dealt with by the family law and lead to death.


    Now Bawei still remembers that three years ago, Bafan robbed the woman he liked and hurt himself. When he saw his grandfather, he wanted his grandfather to preside over justice for himself.


    However, at that time, Grandpa said, "swallow this tone. When you see Bafan in the future, retreat!"


    This... Is a disgrace to Bawei!


    At that time, he really could only swallow that breath.


    However... Now... However


    Thinking of this, Bawei trembled excitedly.


    How many nights he dreamed of this moment.


    Now, this moment has finally... Come!


    Thinking of this, Bawei involuntarily raised his head and looked at the figure like a demon in the sky.


    At this moment, for Bawei, only when this powerful figure comes to the hegemonic family can he get justice for himself.


    At this moment, the figure fell into Bawei''s eyes and was incomparably great.


    "Wei''er takes orders!" Ba Wei immediately hugs Ba Yu and drinks in a deep voice.


    Then, step by step, he went to Bafan. His body and his right hand were still shaking.


    "Palm mouth? Palm my mouth? Dare you! Dare you!" when Ba Yu heard the cry, and saw the waste Bawei in his eyes coming, Ba fan shouted again.


    "Shut up!" at this time, Bawei drank coldly, bent down with his left hand, grabbed Bafan''s long hair and picked up the whole person lying on the ground.


    Then his right hand moved, slapped wildly, and fanned out on Ba fan''s mouth and nose.


    "Pa!" a very crisp sound echoed.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain and anger.


    When Bawei slapped him, he only felt that he was very comfortable all over the body at this moment, and his thoughts were clear and very happy.


    Vaguely, it has been unable to break through the realm, as if... It is about to break through!


    Since the incident three years ago, Ba Wei''s martial arts cultivation has not made any progress due to the pressure in his heart.


    He, who had entered the nine star Emperor Wu several years ago, had been unable to enter the demigod!

 Chapter 2800

    At this moment, Ba Yu immediately sensed the situation of his grandson Bawei and followed a joy in his heart.


    For Ba Yu, it''s really a blessing because of trouble!


    The hegemonic family was conquered by the nether purgatory. Originally, it was an unprecedented disaster for the hegemonic family.


    One is not good. They are domineering and will perish in this disaster. His whole family, young and old, will die in this disaster.


    However, in the end, I didn''t expect that one, with clear gratitude and resentment, only punished baxun and Bafan.


    After baxun and Bafan become waste, from now on, the whole hegemonic family will be under his control!


    From now on, he will be the new leader of the hegemonic family!


    "Unexpectedly, Wei''er untied his heart knot in this event and will step into a demigod! Good! Good!"


    At this moment, Ba Yu was really in a good mood.


    He was Bawei''s only grandson. Originally, he thought that he would break through hopelessness and be stuck in the nine star emperor forever.


    He thought that he would have no successor!


    But I didn''t expect


    For Ba Yu, today, this is his first major event!


    From now on, he can cultivate his grandson and let him inherit the hegemonic family in the future by his own means!


    "You dare to hit me! Ah! Bawei, you dare to hit me!" Bawei slapped me hard. The Bafan, who had not realized his current situation, still howled against Bawei.


    "Hum, what a fool! It''s a pity that such a fool is a hegemonic God!" Ba Yu said, looking at his grandson Bawei and Bafan.


    He sighed in his heart. If his grandson Bawei got this hegemonic God, it would be... How good!


    "Continue to palm!" Ba Yu shouted again.


    "Yes!" Bawei answered with a sneer.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of crisp sound, and then continue to reverberate in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Bawei was more and more happy. Gradually, Bafan was finally woken up. Knowing that the situation was over, he closed his mouth and didn''t dare to scold, but only issued bursts of painful cries.


    Ba Xun, the leader of the domineering family, kept his head down and didn''t look at everything. He seemed to be asleep.


    Ba Yu, in fact, has been paying attention to the situation of Ba Xun. He knows that Ba Xun at the moment is most likely to commit suicide because he can''t accept such reality.


    But he can''t let baxun be free like this.


    The one in the void doesn''t want to!


    He, however, must let himself entertain the couple well.


    If the reception is not good, he is afraid to touch that one''s anger.


    ¡­¡­


    "This war, that''s it, is over?"


    "Finally, he became a big elder of the domineering aristocratic family?"


    "At this moment, it should be worse than death for those two of the hegemonic family?"


    "Yes! What a beautiful scene they used to be! The domineering aristocratic family leader, the domineering aristocratic family and the domineering divine body are simply arrogant, but now..."


    "So, sometimes you really should enlarge your eyes and don''t provoke people you can''t afford to offend."


    "NABA fan, he was too arrogant before. Once, he dared to challenge Jiuyou emperor and let Jiuyou emperor fight with him in Cangyin mountain! But where do you know, he doesn''t deserve it!"


    "It''s true! Without that strength, you should keep a low profile."


    ¡­¡­


    The martial artists in the air, looking at the courtyard of the domineering aristocratic family, also exchanged secretly one after another.


    Today, the Tiangang imperial city has not sent out troops, and people are becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    In fact, Tiangang imperial city at this time, where dare to send troops!


    Send out the army. If it causes the misunderstanding of the one in the sky, then the Tiangang empire will disappear completely in the long river of history.


    Shi Feng still looked down quietly.


    With a smile on his face, the elder of the domineering aristocratic family did a good job.


    This is what he wants to see.


    Then I heard him speak again:


    "Well, that''s it! You domineering aristocratic families and all hermit aristocratic families entering the outside world will weigh their actions in the future and ask more about who you should and who you can''t afford!"


    That calm and indifferent voice echoed again between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng, this is to tell all the hermit families.


    He wanted to warn them not to provoke him or anyone related to him.


    "Domineering aristocratic family, remember your teachings!" Ba Yu immediately responded respectfully to the void.


    "Remember your teachings!"


    "Remember your teachings!"


    Other domineering aristocrats also answered.


    Shi Feng no longer cares about them.


    The matter of domineering aristocratic family has been solved. Now, it''s time to really fight.


    The protoss army invaded and occupied a large area of Tianheng.


    Today, there are only a few mysterious ancient places such as Dongyu and Zhongzhou.


    Shi Feng learned from Ling Yefeng that among the southern, Western and northern regions, the southern region has the most Protoss.


    Ling Yefeng once discussed with many Tianheng strongmen and thought that the protoss was Tianheng who entered from the southern region.


    After the southern regions, it is said that the northern regions are more than the western regions.


    "You Nian!" at this time, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    After Younian left the domineering aristocratic family courtyard just now, she returned to behind Shi Feng.


    At this moment, when he heard Shi Feng''s call, he moved, flashed in front of Shi Feng, hugged his fist and drank: "disciple is here!"


    "Ghost medium, ghost fantasy, ghost around!" followed, Shi Feng drank again.


    Then, the three ghost generals flashed in front of Shi Feng and drank with their fists: "the end will be here."


    "The four of you led 300000 troops to the North all the way, sweeping the northern region. If you see the protoss, you will kill him!" ordered Shi Feng.


    It will be a long time to sweep north from here!


    However, now the world is in danger. He wants to expel the Protoss. That''s all he can do!


    It is said that the protoss army has gathered in the north of the eastern region and above the North Sea in recent days.


    "Take command!" Younian and the three ghost generals should drink at the same time.


    Then Younian and the three ghost generals withdrew and went to the army at the whole point.


    "Ningcheng, ghost repair, ghost sleep, ghost Yin." Shi Feng said again.


    "The disciple is here!"


    "The end will come!"


    Ning Cheng and the three ghost generals immediately flashed in front of Shi Feng and hugged his fist to drink.


    "How about I order you four to lead 300000 troops to sweep the western regions?" said Shi Feng.


    "Shizu, don''t worry, Ning Cheng will live up to his mission!" Ning Cheng took the lead in cheering.


    "The last general will live up to his mission!" the three ghost generals also drank.


    "Well, well, go down and prepare," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" the four drank in unison, followed, and went down to the whole point.


    "Ghost, ghost flame!" said Shi Feng.


    "The end will be!" the female ghost general and ghost flame also appeared in front of Shi Feng at the same time.


    "You two, from here with me, led my 400000 troops of nether purgatory to fight in the southern region! Kill the protoss!"


    "The end will take command!"

 Chapter 2801

    The ghost is very happy at the moment.


    She doesn''t remember how many years she didn''t go out with this.


    Moreover, it will be a long time to sweep the southern region from here, kill the Protoss and enter the southern region at the same time.


    I will be with him.


    After the command was given, Younian and three ghost generals led an army of 300000 ghost soldiers to the West.


    Ning Cheng and the three ghost generals also led 300000 troops to the north.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a burst of incomparably bright blood light immediately shone under him.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of fierce animal howls.


    The six headed serpent, released from the blood stone tablet by him, radiated a ferocious God level pressure and roared at the heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s feet have stepped on the yellow snake head.


    "March!" a cold drink echoed the world.


    The six headed snake took the lead and moved south.


    Ghost and ghost flame followed, and 400000 ghost soldiers followed.


    "They, where are you going?" Shi Feng was always on the high sky, so the people in Tiangang Imperial City couldn''t hear the order he just gave to Younian and Ningcheng.


    "Just now, this one said, go out!" someone said again.


    "Where is he going to fight?"


    "Just now, he seems to give orders to the eight ghost generals and those people! He can directly give orders to the eight ghost generals, which is enough to show that he has actually inherited the nether purgatory!"


    "A martial artist who once came out of our eastern region, unexpectedly, now stands at such a height!" a native martial artist in the eastern region expressed a burst of emotion.


    "Yes! Even Emperor Wu didn''t exist in the eastern region, and he was despised by the martial artists in other regions.


    But unexpectedly, now... "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the six headed snake and marched south. At this time, the blood light in his hand flashed, and a black finger fought in his hand.


    As soon as the finger appeared, there was a black magic fog rolling out of it.


    This is a right thumb, which is the magic finger you read from the secret place of ghost crying.


    From the ghost crying secret place, they got the ghost crying battle axe, the black stone tablet, and the magic finger.


    The black stone tablet. As soon as they cried secretly, Ning Cheng suggested Younian to give it to their martial uncle Xiao Tianyi.


    Xiao Tianyi took it away with great enthusiasm.


    This magic finger Younian knew that it was related to the magic armor on Shi Feng, so he handed it to Shi Feng as soon as Shi Feng returned to the nether purgatory.


    At that time, Shi Feng put it into the blood stone monument. Now he remembered it and took it out again.


    "Terran, surrender to me, and I will give you supreme glory!" at this time, the magic finger made a voice and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng knew that it was the remnant soul in the magic finger.


    It should be that the remnant soul in the index finger absorbed a trace of thought of Shaye and produced consciousness.


    "That Li Ru, who was controlled by the devil and controlled her devil, should also have absorbed the thing generated by the evil night idea." Shi Feng thought of the daughter of the butcher in the village.


    An unforgettable past.


    However, in the sea of blood under the bloody gate, the demon that manipulated Li Ru wanted her life. She forcibly controlled her body and let herself avoid the disaster.


    At that time, I owed her a favor.


    "I don''t know how she is now. How long has passed, the soul may have been swallowed by the demon, alas!"


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng sighed deeply.


    "Terran, can you hear my supreme words!" at this time, the magic finger in Shi Feng''s hand sounded again.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank directly, and then his heart moved. The powerful soul power rushed out and shocked into the magic finger.


    "Ah!" for a long time, a very sad scream rang through. Then, a magic shadow the size of a finger rose from it.


    As like as two peas who had emerged from the black magic fingers, they were the devil.


    "What have you done to us, lowly Terran! Ah! Sooner or later, you will suffer endless anger from us! Ah!" the devil''s shadow howled angrily at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He read it directly, and a strong force generated, which directly swallowed the remnant soul into the bloody stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood colored stone tablet, boundless darkness on one side.


    The ghost of a demon floats endlessly there.


    This remnant soul is the remnant soul in the devil''s index finger.


    Even it doesn''t know how long it will stay in this dark place. It doesn''t know how long it has passed since it was called out by that person.


    It seems that there are endless years, and it seems that it is just a snap of the finger.


    Not even himself.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a blood light shining in front of him, followed by the body of the remnant soul.


    "This... This is..." looking ahead, he was a little excited.


    "Despicable Terran, what have you done to us! Ah, you will regret it! Ah! You will regret it. When we return to the peak, it will be your death, ah!"


    The evil spirit just sucked into the blood stone tablet was still roaring angrily.


    But just then, a faint voice sounded from behind him: "well, don''t pretend to force. It''s a cruel man. It''s useless for you to tell him."


    "Huh?" when he heard the voice behind him, the powerful face of the demon suddenly moved, and then slowly turned around and looked at each other.


    At this moment, his face suddenly changed wildly, "you!"


    The evil spirit of the index finger nodded to him, showing an old look, and said to the new evil spirit, "I''m from here, so don''t shout or pretend to force. We can''t scare him. Hey!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, he sighed deeply.


    "Oh, that''s right!" the new thumb ghost sighed when he heard the words of the index finger ghost.


    "How did he find you? What have you been doing all these years?" the ghost of the index finger said again.


    At this moment, he seemed to meet an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the two remnant souls exchanged in this blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Shi Feng urged the holy fire. Under the burning of the holy fire, the magic finger was soon melted and turned into liquid by him.


    Then, the thumb of the right hand slowly pressed down towards the black liquid, pressed into it and began to absorb!


    As the black liquid slowly flowed in, the black finger of Shi Feng gradually turned into a dark color and looked more and more evil

 Chapter 2802

    Finally, the thumb was completely integrated with the thumb of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and paused. In that thumb, a rolling magic fog gushed out.


    The next moment, his mind moved again.


    The magic eyes on his index finger, right hand, forehead and heart opened wide, rolling black magic fog, crazy gushing, all gushing on the black magic armor on him.


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing the strange shape of stone maple, the ghost and ghost flame behind him, his face immediately moved and shouted.


    Shi Feng was in the evil and ominous black fog. They were afraid that something might happen to him.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    The ghost commanders closely following behind also shouted one after another.


    Sensing behind him, Shi Feng immediately swung his right hand and said, "I''m fine!"


    While saying these words, he felt the magic armor on his body wholeheartedly.


    Although he didn''t know the defense level of the magic armor at the moment, he obviously felt that with this magic thumb, the defense power of the magic armor obviously exceeded that of the past.


    Once he used this black magic armor, which can resist the power of the God King''s four heavens!


    Now


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng suddenly grinned.


    I''m satisfied with the change of magic armor.


    "Now, I gather my left hand, right index finger and thumb, and magic eye!


    In the future, if I can gather the body parts of other demons, I don''t know what level this magic armor can reach!


    The next time I return to the nether purgatory, I will really explore those secret places!


    Ning Cheng and Younian found this magic finger. Maybe there are other parts of the magic and some secrets in the secret place! "


    Shi Feng whispered again.


    He, in fact, always wanted to know the secret of netherworld purgatory.


    Who created such a mysterious world.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hundred thousand ghost soldiers have the ability to break the air, and they are all elite, so they march very fast.


    It was dark across the void. Where it passed, it was dark, and the Yin wind roared in the world.


    "This... This... Is this the legendary army of netherworld purgatory?"


    "There are millions of ghost soldiers in Youming purgatory. That''s the ghost army of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Where are they going?"


    "Who is the emperor Jiuyou? The one standing proudly above the terrible snake in front?"


    "It is said that the one named Shi Feng is the most valued disciple of emperor Jiuyou."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Shi Feng, that''s a genius rising in our eastern region. He comes from Yunlai empire! He is the supreme god of war of Yunlai empire!"


    "Well, I heard that the reason why Yunlai empire is expanding and becoming stronger and stronger now is related to the God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, people on the earth look at the sky and talk about it one after another.


    "Shi Feng! How handsome!" many women are fascinated by it!


    That''s the man standing in front of millions of ghost soldiers.


    Although it is said that there are 400000 ghost soldiers heading south, the huge scale in people''s eyes does not look much different from millions.


    In the history of Tianheng, so are many large-scale wars.


    Sometimes 100000 troops can claim 300000!


    Even a scale of 500000!


    Strengthen the morale of their own army and confuse the enemy.


    So, everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    While marching, Jiuyou army has already sent wandering souls led by night wandering ghosts to explore the latest intelligence.


    Although the protoss did not successfully occupy the eastern region, there were often Protoss invasions and Fierce wars in all directions of the eastern region.


    Even sometimes, protoss steal into the eastern region.


    After all, the whole eastern region is so big that it is impossible to cover everything in every place.


    And there are many ways for Protoss to enter the eastern region. They can fly to the highest space and land quietly.


    There are people who practice the earth martial arts, or demons and beasts that grasp the attributes of the earth, and quietly enter from the ground.


    Today, the martial arts in the eastern region are also heavily guarded. They can''t be prevented from high altitude or underground.


    And what''s more, people have long found that if the protoss did not enter the combat state, there would be no scales on their bodies. At ordinary times, they looked no different from ordinary people.


    "Great emperor!" suddenly, a black ghost flashed in front of Shi Feng, and then knelt in front of him.


    It was one of the nocturnal ghosts who went out to explore intelligence.


    "What''s wrong with coming back so soon?" the night wanderer left the army for only half a day.


    "There is a small-scale war between warriors and Protoss in the mountains ahead. There are about 100 people on both sides." the night wanderer replied.


    "Where is the strongest of both sides?" Shi Feng asked.


    "The strongest Protoss is in the five-star Emperor Wu, and the strong Terran is in the three-star Emperor Wu!" the night wanderer replied.


    Although the realm of this nocturnal ghost did not enter the realm of the emperor, he was personally trained by the great emperor Jiuyou. Not to mention the three-star Emperor Wu, it is the NINE-STAR Emperor Wu. They can identify it.


    "Oh, the protoss who sneaked into the eastern regions?" Shi Feng whispered and drank: "ghost flame!"


    "End! Will! In!" ghost flame appeared in front of him in an instant, hugged his fist again and drank in a deep voice.


    "You go to that mountain with the funeral at night and kill all the protoss!" said Shi Feng.


    That night Haunter is called night mourning.


    "The end will take command!" ghost flame drank.


    "Night mourning, you continue to investigate closely. When you see the protoss, come back and report immediately!" Shi Feng said to the night wandering ghost again.


    "Yes, Emperor!" the night mourner responded.


    "Well, you all go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then the funeral led the ghost flame.


    Among the 100 Protoss, the strongest one is only emperor sanxingwu. Ghost flame goes alone, which is enough to kill them.


    "God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard bursts of shouts from under him.


    Those sounds sound familiar.


    Then he lowered his head and soon saw three figures coming from below.


    "Hmm? King Qilin! Princess Ziyun! The night is innocent!" Shi Feng slowly spit out the names of the three people below.


    Qilin Wang Zitian was once a prince of Tianmiao empire. After Shi Feng destroyed Tianmiao Empire, he has returned to Yunlai empire.


    Princess Ziyun, the daughter of King Qilin, is as beautiful and handsome as Shi Feng once saw!


    However, at the moment, she was cold and handsome in ordinary days. When she saw the figure standing alone on the huge fierce object in the sky, she had more tenderness in her eyes.


    However, she can clearly feel that the distance between herself and him has become farther and farther.


    Night is innocent. Once the king of Zhennan of Yunlai Empire, he was betrayed by his adoptive son Shi Jintian and won the Jiuyou seal purchased by Shi Jintian at a high price. Fortunately, he met Shi Feng and lifted the seal.


    After long Chen ascended the throne, he has been named Prince Anle.


    "See God of war!" when they were close to Shi Feng, they hugged their fists and shouted respectfully to him.


    "It''s a little far from Yunlai empire. Why are you three here?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the three.

 Chapter 2803

    I haven''t seen them for many years. Unexpectedly, the martial arts of these three people have undergone earth shaking changes.


    I don''t know what happened to them these years.


    With the help of Shi Feng, King Qilin successfully entered the realm of Wu Zun.


    Now he has entered the nine star martial saint.


    Princess Ziyun, who was a Wuzong at that time, is now a seven star wusheng!


    Night without evil Shi Feng remembers that time, but in the realm of the emperor of Wu, now he has reached the seven star Wu Zun.


    Maybe in troubled times, they have stimulated their martial arts potential under many wars.


    It is also possible that these years, they have entered some secret places and got adventures and opportunities.


    However, the martial arts talents of these people have always been good. They used to be the best in an empire. It''s no surprise that they can have such a state as today.


    Protoss invasion!


    And the Wudao monument erected in Shenglong city is of great help to the growth of Tianheng martial arts.


    Although it is said that the protoss invasion is a great disaster for all creatures and spirits in Tianheng continent.


    "There is a secret place not far from here, called Blackstone dangerous place. The three of us just came out of that dangerous place. Unexpectedly, we happened to meet the God of war here." King Qilin opened his mouth again respectfully and reported back to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Not long ago, I heard that the God of war Yu Tianlan Imperial City threatened to go to the domineering aristocratic family of the hidden aristocratic family. Now the Jiuyou army is here. It has passed from the domineering aristocratic family?" night Wuxie opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    They have just come out of the black stone secret place, and they don''t know the world event.


    "Well, it''s finished. I''ve abandoned the baxun and Bafan." said Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, the three people below immediately moved.


    The domineering aristocratic family, for them, is the peak power. Just one person can destroy them.


    Now, the domineering family leader and the legendary domineering God body have been abandoned by this!


    But think about it, they are relieved.


    This one, but I heard about the existence of the strong man who defeated the God of the house!


    "Hey, the distance between me and him is really getting farther and farther." Princess Ziyun sighed in her heart.


    Then he looked at that one again and asked him, "I don''t know where the God of war is going now?"


    "I have sent 300000 troops to the western and northern regions respectively, and I am leading these 400000 troops to the southern regions to eradicate the protoss," said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, their faces moved again. Youming purgatory has sent out millions of ghost soldiers to fight against the Protoss.


    "This is a blessing for all the creatures in the world!" said King Qilin.


    "Since the netherworld purgatory has sent millions of troops to fight against foreign nations, we should also do our best." night Wuxie said.


    "King Qilin, what do you think of this?" then night Wuxie seemed to think of something and said to King Qilin:


    "Now you and I will announce the war god''s conquest of a foreign race to the world. Let all the forces in Tianheng mainland send out martial artists with good combat power to fight against a foreign race with Youming purgatory."


    "Well, I have the same idea." Qilin Wang nodded.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." however, when he heard their words, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "the strength of the whole Tianheng warrior is too low to help at all.


    Our nether purgatory army is enough to sweep away the protoss! "


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, King Qilin and night Wuxie were embarrassed.


    Just now they were full of spirit and wind to say such words. As a result, they were directly hit by the man.


    He is still... The same as before!


    In fact, what Shi Feng said is true.


    In his eyes, the strength of the warriors in Tianheng mainland is really too low.


    Moreover, the forces and fighters who can be called by these two people really can''t help him.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye. We have a chance to continue when the alien is expelled." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Go!" then he drank at the six headed snake under him.


    "Roar! Roar!" the six headed snake suddenly roared violently, and the stopped giant snake moved again.


    The 400000 troops behind him also started again.


    "Wait a minute!" and just then, the princess Ziyun immediately shouted.


    Then he saw her fluttering and flying straight up to the six headed snake and the man.


    "Ziyun!" seeing his daughter like this, King Qilin shouted quickly.


    "Well, Lao Zi, let the girl go.


    The girl has grown up. You can let her do some things by herself, so as not to leave regret in the future. "Night Wuye seemed to see something and said to King Qilin.


    "All right." hearing Ye Wuxie''s words, the Qilin King understood, followed and nodded.


    But in my heart, I still sighed: "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Princess Ziyun''s valiant posture soon fell on the head of the yellow snake and stood side by side with Shi Feng.


    Behind her, the female ghost suddenly moved the charming face of the ghost, and a touch of cold flashed.


    "Hmm? Something?" Shi Feng frowned and asked her as she looked at the girl.


    "I want to experience and become stronger. Please let me go out with you." Princess Ziyun said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone.


    "Oh, so." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then he nodded and said, "well, you can."


    "Really?" Princess Ziyun didn''t expect that he would agree so easily, and his face was immediately happy.


    "Nature is true." for Shi Feng, she followed her own experience without any harm.


    And at that time, their father and daughter also helped themselves.


    "Thank you," Ziyun said again.


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng, and then said to Princess Ziyun, "it''s a long way to go. Practice here. You can ask me at any time about the incomprehension of martial arts."


    At the same time, he took out a Dawson white jade slip. The force of the soul moved and the idea was printed into it. Then he handed it to Ziyun and said:


    "Take it. There are my martial arts ideas in it. With your talent, it should not be difficult to enter the demigod realm in the future."


    "Half god!" Princess Ziyun listened to her face, stretched out her hand, took the jade slip handed by Shi Feng and said:


    "We have been to the holy dragon city and realized the Wudao monument left by Emperor Jiuyou in the holy dragon city. Now my father and I can enter the holy land of martial arts thanks to Emperor Jiuyou."


    "The Wudao stele you understood at that time in Shenglong city can''t be compared with the Wudao idea in my jade slips," said Shi Feng.


    What they realized on the Wudao tablet in the holy dragon city was the Wudao idea left in their semi divine realm.


    Today''s self is the seven heaven realm of true God. The understanding of martial arts is naturally the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Really?" Princess Ziyun was surprised. The Wudao monument of Shenglong city was called the human Holy Scripture by many people!


    Although some hermit aristocratic families scoff at it, they realized the Wudao monument that day and really gained a lot.


    Moreover, Ziyun knows that the Jiuyou emperor who built the Wudao monument is his Shizu!


    But he said


    Thinking of these, Ziyun''s beautiful eyes moved and stared at Shi Feng

 Chapter 2804

    Princess Ziyun, their realm is low, and they don''t know what level the Wudao idea of the Wudao monument has reached.


    I only know that the Wudao idea in the Wudao monument is very profound, which was built by Emperor Jiuyou himself.


    She didn''t think of the realm of Jiuyou emperor at that time.


    Preconceived, I only think that this is the grandson of emperor Jiuyou, and the Wudao monument was built by his Shizu!


    Seeing Princess Ziyun staring at herself like this, Shi Feng felt a little uncomfortable.


    Behind them, the ghost''s eyes narrowed, and the pretty eyes were colder.


    "Well, practice!" Shi Feng said to Princess Ziyun lightly.


    Then he slowly sat down on his knees and began to practice on the big snake.


    This time he had planned to strengthen himself and become stronger in this long expedition.


    Whether it is the perception of martial arts, or the understanding of Taoist war skills and Taoist secret skills.


    "Ghost, come and cultivate yourself." at this time, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly rang back.


    "Yes!" the ghost answered immediately after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then her figure flashed over the yellow snake and came to Shi Feng.


    Princess Ziyun, to the left of Shifeng, the ghost, to the right of Shifeng, and then the female ghost general sat down cross legged.


    "Ghost! One of the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou emperor, the only female ghost general, was the famous existence of Tianheng mainland many years ago!" hearing Shi Feng''s voice just now, see you again, Princess Ziyun said.


    Seeing the legendary peerless female ghost general, she was shocked again.


    "The famous ghost general, sit down and get close to him now." then Princess Ziyun suddenly found something.


    Then her body moved, moved gently to the man next to her, and then sat down slowly next to him.


    Next, Princess Ziyun felt the jade slips given to her by Shi Feng wholeheartedly, and then slowly entered the cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a blessing for two such beauties to accompany the great emperor!" behind him, a group of ghost generals and ghost commanders looked at the front with envy.


    "Of course, that''s our great emperor!" said a ghost general.


    In their hearts, this is the most powerful man in the world.


    Once was, and now is.


    Especially after his fall, he can break the rules of heaven and earth and return from rebirth.


    "We ghosts in netherworld purgatory all know that the ghost general likes the great emperor. It''s good if the ghost general marries the great emperor." a ghost general under the ghost command said.


    "Yes! If the great emperor is with the ghost general..."


    ¡­¡­


    While these ghost generals were talking hot, they suddenly heard a young voice echoing with a little coldness:


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Send more people in all directions to continue on the way and investigate the trace of the Protoss."


    They thought the voice was very low, but how could they escape Shi Feng''s ears.


    Hearing the sound, these ghost generals shut their mouths and looked at each other face to face.


    Then, not daring to say this again, he followed the order and sent ghost soldiers in all directions.


    In fact, those voices also came into the ghost''s ears. She quietly opened her eyes and looked around


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the Ghost returned the ghost flame and reported to Shi Feng that 100 Protoss had been killed by him.


    Shi Feng nodded silently and asked him to practice together.


    But ghost flame is very sensible and far away from the three figures.


    Jiuyou army, continue to face south all the way.


    Among them, under the parade of nocturnal ghosts, another wave of protoss entering the eastern region was found.


    But every time, it was the ghost flame who sent out to kill the Protoss and then returned.


    For the ghost flame, the ten wave Protoss discovered are of low cultivation and do not exist beyond the demigod.


    "Emperor, there is a large-scale war ahead, protoss, about 100000!" at this time, the night wandering ghost appeared again, knelt in front of Shi Feng and reported to Shi Feng.


    "100000 Protoss army!" hearing this number, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately and opened his eyes.


    Not only he, but also the ghost, Princess Ziyun, and practicing ghost flame on the red snake, also opened their eyes.


    100000 Protoss, really not a small number!


    Moreover, it is quite far from the southern border of the eastern region.


    Now the Jiuyou army is only a little south of the eastern region. Unexpectedly, 100000 Protoss troops have killed here!


    "Where is the strongest Protoss? What is the situation of the Terran?" Shi Feng asked again and asked the ghost way at night.


    "If my subordinates are right, seven protoss have reached the demigod realm. As for the specific level of demigod, my subordinates don''t know!


    The Terran, almost 50000 martial arts, five martial arts to reach the demigod!


    From the battlefield, the Terran has been suppressed by the protoss army. If the war continues, the Terran should be defeated miserably! " The nocturnal ghost replied.


    "Speed up the march! There must be no mistake!" after hearing the report of the Night Walker, Shi Feng immediately drank and gave an order.


    "Yes!" the army behind him immediately responded in unison, followed by the black armor army, whose movement speed suddenly increased!


    "Let''s go and have a look first!" after giving the order, Shi Feng spoke again.


    The six big snakes under him suddenly ran forward with great speed, but in an instant, they were separated from the 400000 army.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Kill! Kill the alien! Kill!"


    "Lowly Terran, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cries of killing, pain and abuse continue to ring out in this world.


    This is a void above the jungle, where more than 100000 troops fight fiercely, and incomplete bodies fall from the void and fall into the jungle.


    The whole world is now filled with a strong smell of blood.


    At the top of the battlefield, the twelve figures fought fiercely.


    Seven Protoss and five Terrans.


    The faces of the five Terrans have become more and more laborious and dignified, while the seven scaly faces of the protoss show a cruel sneer.


    They already know that before long, the five most troublesome can be killed. Then their seven gods will join the battlefield and break through the humble Terran army, complete the victory and continue the slaughter all the way.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" but just then, people suddenly heard bursts of fierce animal roars.


    At the same time, there are bursts of terror, palpitation and ferocity.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What?"


    "A peerless monster was born?"


    "Good... What a terrible smell. What is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the Terran warrior but also the protoss warrior, their faces changed in this moment, and they all felt very uneasy.


    Even the seven Protoss and five Terran strongmen fighting in the higher void are no exception!

 Chapter 2805

    The breath of terror surged in. The Protoss and Terran fighters fighting in the higher void seemed to have made an appointment at this moment and stopped fighting.


    Then their faces changed again.


    In the distance, a huge and ferocious six headed snake was roaring at them.


    "Run!" this was the moment, and the idea naturally came to their minds.


    "Run!" followed by a strong Terran who shouted at the battlefield below.


    Then, the twelve strong figures moved together.


    In the next moment, this void, whether human or Protoss, more than 100000 figures, such as birds and beasts, flew wildly in all directions.


    Seeing the scene of higher emptiness, they all knew that they had to be slaughtered when such a terrible murderer came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s a good war. Suddenly it''s like this." in the distance, the ghost flame standing proudly on the red snake said with a smile.


    "They have all felt the terror of the emperor''s Mount! Indeed, it''s terrible!" said the night wanderer beside the ghost flame.


    Naturally, he was also very knowledgeable. He was far away from the three figures and stood with the ghost.


    "A large-scale war of more than 100000 troops is over!" Princess Ziyun whispered beside Shi Feng.


    And she has heard that there are seven demigods in the protoss, five demigods in the Terran.


    The demigod is strong. For her, it is invincible.


    But


    Thinking of this, Princess Ziyun looked down at the terrible beast under her, then turned her head and looked at the man around her again.


    He still looked ahead, with an indifferent face and a shallow smile around his mouth.


    "Well, unexpectedly, I met another acquaintance!" followed by Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Damn it! The evil thing has set a boundary!" the strongest man in the half divine realm changed his face and shouted.


    The Terrans and Protoss who fled from the world were blocked by invisible forces, and bursts of violent sounds echoed constantly.


    Shi Feng still looked at the void that had become extremely chaotic in front of him.


    He made the boundary naturally!


    How could he let the 100000 Protoss who entered the eastern region escape like this!


    The six headed snake, whose huge body moved wildly, stopped in front of the invisible barrier.


    At this time, in front of the snake is the strongest Terran strongman.


    The Terran strongman suddenly flew back.


    "Well, don''t run away, Chu Huaisha!" but just then, a leisurely voice sounded immediately.


    The Terran warrior who flew back violently immediately gave a fierce meal, and his face showed extreme surprise. The fierce creature even shouted his name.


    "No, there is someone on that fierce thing!" at this time, the strong man named Chu Huaisha suddenly saw several figures on the arrogant fierce thing.


    "Chu Huai Sha! Chu Ao emperor, Chu Huai Sha!" when Princess Ziyun heard Shi Feng''s address to that one, she was surprised again.


    Chu Ao emperor! Once, it was the existence that resounded through the whole Tianheng continent.


    In the list of the top ten martial emperors in the mainland, Emperor Ao of Chu ranked sixth!


    "The man who fled is the proud emperor of Chu?" Princess Ziyun was surprised.


    "Who is it?" the empty Chu Huaisha whispered, scanning the huge monster wholeheartedly.


    "One of the eight ghost generals of netherworld purgatory, ghost flame!" followed, Chu Huaisha recognized one of them.


    "And the female ghost, the ghost!" followed, and the ghost next to the proud stone Maple fell into his eyes.


    "The voice just now is not like these two ghosts! That is the voice of a young man!" finally, Chu Huaisha''s eyes fixed on the black young figure.


    "Youming! You are the one who came back from rebirth, Youming!" Chu Huaisha drank.


    See that young face, although it looks different from before, but the expression


    "Oh, unexpectedly, you recognized the emperor at the first sight." hearing the surprised words of Chu Huaisha, Shi Feng smiled and said.


    The sound of understatement echoed in this world.


    "What! Youming? Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "That fierce thing? Is emperor Jiuyou coming?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the dialogue between Chu Huaisha and Shi Feng, a man of martial arts suddenly changed his face and looked at the other side.


    "Youming! Jiuyou emperor! He is, Jiuyou emperor, Youming?" at this moment, the most shocking thing is Princess Ziyun standing next to Shi Feng.


    Her beautiful eyes were wide open and her mouth kept murmuring these words.


    The stormy waves are constantly surging in my heart.


    He, how could he be emperor Jiuyou!


    "Jiuyou emperor is reborn! Jiuyou emperor is reborn! He is the reborn Jiuyou emperor!"


    "The world says that the God of war of Yunlai empire is the most valued disciple of emperor Jiuyou, but he... He... He is the original of emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Princess Ziyun seemed to feel that she was dreaming. She felt that the world in front of her became very unreal. For a moment, she had not calmed down.


    "You are really the nether world!" at this time, Chu Huaisha made a sound again.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng only asked him such a question. Then, he opened his mouth to the six headed snake under him: "well, enter the slaughter!"


    "Ow! Ow, ow, Ow!" six huge snake heads roared at the words of Shi Feng.


    The giant snake stopped and then moved wildly. The Jiuyou barrier would not stop it. In a twinkling, it rushed into the void.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" the six mouths were wide open. Soon, red flames, orange sound waves, yellow sandstorms, green venom, blue hail, purple thunder and divine power were raging in this void.


    "Only hurt the alien, not the human!" this is Shi Feng''s order to the six headed snake under him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under the manipulation of the six headed serpent, although the energy is violent, those who are swept by it are all Protoss.


    A massacre, and that''s it.


    "You feel the power of the snake well. It''s the power of the divine realm, which is of great benefit to you." Shi Feng still opened his mouth leisurely and said to ghost, ghost flame and Princess Ziyun.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the ghost and ghost flame responded in unison.


    And Princess Ziyun, still stunned there, was still in extreme surprise.


    She didn''t expect that the man she had been longing for all these years would be

 Chapter 2806

    A massacre unfolds, six snake heads move wildly, and an incomparably huge six color snake tail swings wildly.


    The disaster of 100000 Protoss came, and a personal warrior stared at it.


    "It''s really too... Too... Too... That..." there was a man who couldn''t think of any appropriate words to describe it for a while.


    The seven demigods of the protoss are the strongest, the Seven Star demigods and the lowest demigods are all in three stars!


    However, the seven, under the power of the six headed snake, were no different from other Protoss. One was swallowed up by the red flame and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Another was contaminated with green venom. With a burst of shrill scream, the whole body was corroded in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this? It''s so fierce!"


    Chu Huai Sha, the great emperor of Chu Ao, and the other four demigods gathered together. They all looked at the fierce power to kill the Protoss and involuntarily shouted in secret surprise.


    "Old Chu, that man is the Jiuyou emperor who was once the strongest in the outside world. I can''t see his martial arts cultivation. It''s mysterious and unfathomable. How did you cultivate such a peerless strong man?"


    A middle-aged warrior in the three-star semi divine realm opened his mouth and asked Chu Huaisha.


    Listen to him, he should come from the hidden world.


    "The devil knows how he practices!" Chu Huaisha said.


    Once, although Chu Huaisha and that man were one of the top ten strong men in Tianheng mainland, Chu Huaisha never looked through this man.


    Although he was one of the top ten, Chu Huaisha knew that the man would defeat himself within a hundred moves.


    And now


    "This pervert, I''m afraid he can defeat me with one move." Chu Huaisha said, looking at the black figure on the proud murderer.


    Not to mention the man, even his horse, is not a existence that he can compete with.


    "Great! Really great!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou appears, 100000 Protoss army, so it will be completely destroyed!"


    "Yes! And Emperor Jiuyou hasn''t done it yet! Now it''s just emperor Jiuyou''s mount to kill those hateful aliens."


    "Hmm! The mount is so fierce and terrible. I don''t know how earth shaking it will be when Emperor Jiuyou, the strongest in Tianheng mainland, makes a move?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng began to work, played the nine nether skills, and began to devour the power and soul of death.


    The blood of the alien people, Shi Feng, has been completely handed over to the bloodthirsty sword.


    A whole body blood red sword was suspended in front of him, and colored blood of different colors from all directions kept pouring in.


    Now, it''s time to cultivate this blood sword that can grow bloodthirsty. This is the first artifact with infinite potential.


    The mysterious old man didn''t count as the source of all things, because Shi Feng never regarded it as his own thing from beginning to end.


    Things that cannot be completely controlled are not their own.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou, Emperor!" at this time, the princess Ziyun gently spit out these four words to Shi Feng.


    Her eyes still stared at Shi Feng''s young cold handsome face.


    Hearing her slight voice, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it unexpected?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Princess Ziyun grinned and said, "in this world, no matter who knows the identity of someone around him, it will be very unexpected."


    "That''s true," said Shi Feng, nodding in understanding.


    "No wonder, no wonder!" Princess Ziyun whispered again when she recalled all the things that had been related to him.


    Once the Tianmiao Empire, once the floating virtual sect, provoked this one. It''s not unjust to be destroyed!


    The holy master of Yunlai Empire knows people with insight. He really knows people with insight!


    But the holy master doesn''t seem to know his true identity yet?


    Then Princess Ziyun thought of something again, lowered her head, stared at the palm of her hand, and stared at the Dawson white jade Jane.


    When he gave himself this jade slip, he said that the martial idea of this jade slip exceeded the martial stele of Shenglong city!


    He built the Wudao monument of the holy dragon city. So


    At this moment, Princess Ziyun already knew how valuable a small jade slip in her hand was. She clenched her fist quietly and squeezed the jade slip firmly in the palm of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cold! So cold!"


    At this time, a Terran warrior suddenly made such a sound.


    Gusts of Yin wind suddenly roared violently at this time.


    People suddenly found that heaven and earth were gloomy at this moment.


    "Is that?" they followed and saw that in the distance, a large black cloud pressed over, which made people feel very uncomfortable, as if there was an ominous coming.


    "That''s a million ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory!" someone saw something and shouted in surprise.


    "Millions of ghost soldiers! Millions of ghost soldiers under Emperor Jiuyou! No wonder so, no wonder!"


    "There are millions of ghost soldiers, the world is changing color, and the dark wind is howling! Moreover, it makes people feel ominous!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the fierce slaughter of the snake, 400000 ghost soldiers finally arrived at this time.


    Soon, they also saw the tragic scene in the void. They already knew that the war had been decided.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost generals in the front row immediately made bursts of noise of drinking and killing, and 400000 ghost generals immediately rushed towards the void angrily.


    Soon, they also entered the battlefield.


    As 400000 ghost soldiers entered, Shi Feng manipulated the snake to rise.


    Give the rest to them.


    However, the power of death and the swallowing of the soul naturally did not stop.


    And bloodthirsty sword, still swallowing blood.


    "Youming, thank you!" Chu Huaisha, the proud emperor of Chu, flew to the front of Shi Feng and thanked him.


    However, although Chu Ao came to thank him, he felt that the murderer had six heads and twelve lantern like eyes, staring at him, making him feel very uncomfortable all over.


    He was really afraid that the murderer suddenly attacked himself. It was estimated that there were ten lives, not enough to die.


    At the moment, Shi Feng seemed to see the state of Chu Huaisha, grinned again and said, "old Chu, why are you afraid? It''s not like the proud emperor of Chu!"


    "Youming, after so many years, you still remember that!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Chu Ao emperor smiled bitterly.


    Then he said, "you can take revenge too much."


    "No, you think too much." Shi Feng said, and then said these words. He still had an indifferent smile on his face.


    "Cut, I can see from your face that you must still remember that thing.


    I know something about you, "Chu Huaisha said.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng smiled again.


    It happened about 25 years ago. At that time, Emperor Ao of Chu

 Chapter 2807

    Twenty five years ago, Tianheng secret place, buried soul ridge!


    Jiuyou emperor Youming, Chu Ao emperor Chu Huaisha, Qingfeng emperor Du Qingfeng, Guishui emperor Gu Feiyue, destroy the great emperor dark Dang, the withered great emperor immortal Yin, Fulong great emperor dragon does not regret, Tianquan great emperor burst, Tianshuang great emperor ice poetry, and Yixue Qiu, the great demon subduing emperor!


    At that time, the ten emperors of Wu broke through the burial soul ridge.


    At that time, it was led by Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou.


    After going deep into the soul burial ridge, the emperor Jiuyou felt abnormal and asked the people to stop for a while.


    When Emperor Jiuyou said that, the people stopped and watched the change.


    However, Chu Huaisha, the proud emperor of Chu, laughed up to the sky: "there is no danger in front of us. The emperor has not sensed any evil things at all. The nether world, are you too careful?"


    "Oh, really?" the nether world at that time just responded to Chu Huaisha with a sneer.


    Then he said, "since emperor Ao of Chu doesn''t feel dangerous, he will go first!"


    "Chu goes first, then go first! The world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou, hehe..." Chu Huaisha didn''t say anything behind, but the laughter was full of disdain.


    Then Chu Huaisha rushed to the empty land alone.


    Nine eyes stared at him tightly. They saw that the figure was going away, and there was no danger on the way.


    At that moment, chuhuai sofa burst into laughter, which was very rampant, "Jiuyou emperor, I am the strongest emperor in Tianheng, Jiuyou emperor, this courage..."


    However, when Chu Huaisha said these three words, the Nine Emperors immediately saw that an incomparably huge black claw appeared in the empty and dark sky. By the way, they shrouded Chu Huaisha below, and then shot it down.


    The strength of their power, even as the peerless emperor, was extremely palpitating.


    At that moment, people understood the martial intuition of emperor Jiuyou, how sharp it was.


    At that moment, the sky photographed the black claw very fast. Chu Huaisha, the proud emperor of Chu, already thought he would die.


    Thanks to that moment, Emperor Jiuyou exerted his soul magic power to hide the trace of Chu Huai sand, and transformed another Chu Huai sand in the near void, fooling the fierce thing in the sky.


    The black claw photographed by the murderer paused. Taking advantage of that moment, Chu Huaisha tried his best to escape the disaster.


    Later, he was very happy in his heart that although the power of the fierce object was terrible and powerful, its soul power was weak and could not see through the soul magic power of emperor Jiuyou.


    Later, thanks to the great emperor Jiuyou, with his powerful way of soul, they found a good opportunity since they entered the soul burial ridge.


    Since that time, Chu Huaisha, the great emperor of Chu Ao, has never met Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou.


    However, although so many years have passed, Chu Huaisha still has a deep impression of the man, so that when he first saw Shi Feng, he felt that his expression was very similar to that man in those years.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Shi Feng really didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing that emperor Ao of Chu was afraid of seeing the snake, he said so.


    The defeated Protoss army had no resistance, and 400000 Youming purgatory army joined. Soon, the battle came to an end.


    The jungle below has been filled with incomplete and shriveled alien bodies.


    Terran warriors are filled with emotion, excitement and excitement.


    I thought it was a hard battle. Many people were determined to die at that time.


    However, in this way, he won a complete victory.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    At this moment, many people involuntarily called out this name.


    This is a tribute to the really strong.


    Thanks to Emperor Jiuyou for being alive.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more voices, like mountains falling one after another, shaking the sky. Even the ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory began to shout.


    "Youming, what is your martial arts level now? Where have you reached?" at this time, Chu Huaisha asked Shi Feng again.


    These days, Chu Huaisha, these people, have been resisting the protoss in this southern region, fighting with the protoss, and trying everything to fight the Protoss.


    I don''t know about some major events in the eastern region these days.


    It''s also a place of war, and it''s hard to get the news.


    "You can''t understand it at all," Shi Feng said to him.


    However, this sentence sounds very strong in Waisha''s ear.


    "Don''t pretend to be forced. It seems that you have entered the legendary divine realm. Even if you sit down and ride, you should be a divine animal." Chu Huaisha said, looking at Shi Feng and six headed snakes.


    "I have already entered the divine realm," said Shi Feng.


    There is no too much explanation of his realm.


    For them, it''s the same.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is worthy of being called emperor Jiuyou!" Chu Huaisha said to Shi Feng, listening to the fierce echoes of heaven and earth.


    Think of once, he even looked down on this man.


    Now, he has reached a height beyond his reach.


    Think about it, I''m really ashamed.


    "Tell me about you and the southern region of the eastern region." at this time, Shi Feng said.


    "You are here to resist the 100000 armies of the Protoss. How many armies of the protoss enter the eastern region from the south?" Shi Feng asked.


    Now this is the south of the central area of the eastern region. The protoss have fought here, so he doesn''t think there are only 100000 Protoss.


    "A lot!" Chu Huaisha said, "this 100000 army is just one of the armies of the protoss!


    From the south to the East, there are millions of Protoss. "


    "Million Protoss!" hearing Chu Huaisha''s words, the ghosts, ghost flames, night wandering ghosts and Princess Ziyun on the big snake changed their faces.


    In particular, ghost and ghost flame have fought with the protoss army for many times in the past year.


    And Shi Feng, or a face of calm and indifferent.


    He didn''t care about the million figures at all.


    The ghost and the ghost flame only moved their complexion. After moving, they both looked at that one. Then, their complexion soon calmed down.


    With this here, even if there are millions and millions of protoss troops, so what!


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to Chu Huaisha, and then said, "since there are millions of protoss troops entering the eastern region to die, then the emperor will keep them in the eastern region forever!"


    "Do you want to leave millions of troops in the eastern regions?" Chu Huaisha was surprised to hear Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said, "don''t underestimate the millions of troops invading the eastern region. It is said that there are three strong Protoss who have also reached the divine realm.


    Moreover, they also control an extremely terrible artifact. Even those of the hermit family avoid its edge. Their strength is no worse than you! "

 Chapter 2808

    "Three divine realms!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    When he was in the netherworld purgatory, he learned the information from Ling Yefeng. At first, the warrior of the protoss appeared, and the strongest was Emperor Wu. Then there appeared one star, half god and two stars.


    Later, it gradually became stronger.


    The strong in the divine realm only appeared in Tianheng a few months ago, but it is still rare.


    At that time, Ling Yefeng also said that they had not been invaded by the strong in the divine realm.


    A few days ago, you Nian was among the 500000 troops killed in the north of the eastern regions. There was a strong man in the divine realm.


    Now, in this southern region, there are three divine realms!


    Even, control the artifact.


    "According to the channels between other continents and the protoss world, the seal that the ancient boss can put on the channel between Tianheng continent and the protoss world is getting weaker and weaker. The strong ones who can enter Tianheng continent have become stronger and stronger!


    If we continue like this, will the protoss have stronger gods, even the God King, and even the cold and arrogant moon? "


    "No! Absolutely not! I must find the channel as soon as possible, and then try my best to seal it again!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    About the mysterious passage into Tianheng continent, the warriors of Tianheng continent have long thought of catching a Protoss for questioning


    However, it is said that each Protoss has a curse. Once it is defeated and falls into the hands of others, the curse will touch and instantly lose its soul.


    Ling Yefeng has tried many ways, but none of them works.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again to Chu Huaisha and said, "take me to fight a million Protoss!"


    "Or, I''ll take you to meet the hermits first. With your strength and your mount, you can really compete with the millions of Protoss and the artifact." Chu Huaisha suggested.


    Then, he pointed to the four semi divine martial artists below Shi Feng and said, "those are the children of those hidden aristocratic families. The ones I said are their elders."


    "Don''t bother so much. Just take me there!" said Shi Feng.


    "You... This... Youming, although it is said that you have entered the divine realm and have a divine level war pet, you are just going to die in the face of the three divine realms of the Protoss and the artifact." Chu Huaisha said.


    Then he said, "are you willing to watch your nether purgatory hundreds of thousands of troops die at the hands of the protoss?


    Youming, listen to me. We''d better take a long-term view of everything and never underestimate the enemy. "


    With these words, Chu Huaisha looked sincere.


    After all these years and so many things, today''s proud emperor of Chu is different from that time.


    Emperor Ao of Chu, there is a word "Ao"!


    Now, it looks much calmer than it used to be.


    Years, experience, it is really easy to change a person.


    "There''s no need to waste your time, mother-in-law. I''m afraid of this and that. Today''s proud emperor of Chu is not as good as that day''s proud emperor of Chu!


    If you are so timid, how can you climb to the top in the future? "Shi Feng said again.


    "Me?" Chu Huai''s Sandy face suddenly moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Once myself, now myself


    "These years, I''m really different from that time. Now the world is not the same as that time, how can I be the same?" Chu Huaisha said secretly.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "you ghost, why can''t you listen!


    Do you think stepping into the realm of God is really invincible?


    Youming, you don''t pay much attention to the strong in the world now. It''s really necessary for you to find out that our present day is no longer the world you and I dominated. "


    "Chu Huaisha, as a man, you are too babyish." at this time, the ghosts around Shi Feng couldn''t listen, and directly said to Chu Huaisha.


    "Yes! The once proud emperor of Chu is like a woman." ghost flame is also impatient.


    "You!" hearing the words of ghost and ghost flame, Chu Huaisha''s face was cold.


    He then stared at Shi Feng and said, "Youming, I would like to advise you again. You''d better join hands with those in the hidden world and think about the long term together!


    If you really want to take your hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers to death, well, I''ll take you directly to the protoss million army now. "


    When Chu Huaisha said these words, it was obvious that his tone had cooled down.


    "Take me to the Protoss." Shi Feng said the same thing.


    "OK, let''s go!" Chu Huaisha drank in a deep voice.


    "Follow me to the southwest," he said.


    "Your speed is too slow. Come here," said Shi Feng.


    Chu Huai Sha''s speed of breaking through the air is naturally far less than that of the six headed snake.


    "Me? OK!" Chu Huaisha nodded.


    In front of him, he was looking forward to letting him step on the fierce object.


    Then, his body fluttered, but at this time, the ghost flame shouted, "old Chu, you have no eyesight, come to me."


    "Er..." hearing ghost Yan''s words, Chu Huaisha realized something and looked at the two beauties beside Shi Feng.


    Then, the body moving forward suddenly changed its direction and flew towards the ghost flame on the red snake.


    Soon, he stood beside the ghost flame.


    "Lead the way!" Shi Feng said these three words faintly.


    But then Chu Huaisha immediately said, "Youming, wait first!"


    With these words, he took out a Golden Jade slip from the storage ring and put it in the center of his eyebrows. After a while, he looked down at the four hidden children, threw it with his right hand and threw it at them.


    At the same time, Chu Huaisha said to them, "give this jade slip to those in your family!"


    "Oh!" a hidden warrior in the five-star semi divine realm gave a light "Oh", then stretched out his hand and grabbed the Golden Jade slip in his hand.


    After that, Chu Huaisha said, "Youming, let''s go from here to the southwest."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "listen to my orders, go to the southwest and speed up the march!"


    "Yes! Emperor!" four hundred thousand ghost soldiers responded in unison.


    "Go!" then Shi Feng drank to the six headed snake under him.


    "Ouch, ouch!" there was another ferocious roar. The huge six headed snake moved wildly and flew wildly to the southwest.


    It was very fast, but in a flash, it appeared at the end of the void.


    At this time, the 400000 troops also hurried to pursue their peerless emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Youming, take you there, and I''ll leave. What you want to do after that, you can do whatever you want." Chu Huaisha on the red snake made a sound to the stone Maple not far away.


    "Old Chu, how do I feel? The more you live, the more you go back." hearing Chu Huaisha''s words, the ghost flame around him said to him.

 Chapter 2809

    Chu Huaisha no longer said anything.


    Ghost Yan said that the more he lived, the more he went back. He shook his head secretly.


    He believes that it is not that they go back the more they live, but that they don''t know how to live or die.


    "When the ghost saw his hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers with his own eyes and all perished because of his overestimation, I don''t know what he would think then?"


    "Hum, at that time, you will regret not listening to me, Chu Ao emperor!"


    "But I still hope that those guys will arrive quickly and inform them.


    At that time, those people will come and join hands with Youming to ride with him. Maybe they can really change the pattern!


    I wish they could hurry up! The flying speed of the mount Youming is too fast! Hey! "


    As he spoke, Chu Huaisha sighed in his heart. He felt that the speed of the snake flying under him was faster and faster, and he became more and more nervous.


    Just now, although he said to the four people with a plain face that he would give the jade slips to those in their family, he had already whispered to them to make every effort to rush back to the station!


    It''s about expelling millions of protoss invaders!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long way from where the protoss army is located.


    At the speed of six big snakes, half a day has passed, but they still haven''t arrived.


    However, Chu Huaisha was still more and more frightened. He also knew that at such a speed, those people could not catch up with this one to reach that area.


    "Well, I''ll take this one to that area, and then I''ll go back to the station as soon as possible to meet the hermits!" Chu Huaisha said secretly.


    In order to compete with the protoss, the Terran army station is not far away from the protoss army station.


    "Old Chu, listen to you. There are three strong gods in the Protoss. However, under the leadership of the three strong gods, the protoss has not launched a general attack in the eastern region. How many gods are there in the hidden world family?"


    At this time, ghost Yan opened his mouth and asked Chu Huaisha.


    As Chu Huaisha said, if there is no absolute strength on the Terran side, the protoss army must be slaughtered madly under the leadership of the three strong men.


    "There are four in the Yinshi family!" Chu Huaisha opened his mouth and answered ghost Yan''s words.


    "Four! There are so many powerful people in the hidden world family!" when he heard his words, ghost Yan''s white face showed surprise.


    He knew that the hermit family had strong gods, but he didn''t expect that there were four strong gods in the south.


    "We should never underestimate the hidden world. It''s a world we can''t see through!" Chu Huaisha''s face became very dignified when he said these words.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Huaisha said:


    "Not only the hidden world, but the world, we should never underestimate it! Ghost flame, if you are really loyal to the nether world, you should persuade him to cooperate with those in the hidden world and think about everything in the long run!"


    Chu Huaisha said seriously again.


    Hearing Chu Huaisha''s words, ghost Yan smiled: "Oh!"


    Then he said, "you should never underestimate our great emperor. You will never understand how strong he is!"


    "Well, since you''ve said that, I won''t say anything."


    Chu Huaisha shook his head secretly.


    Since the ghost would say so, it was no use knowing what he had said.


    "Blind worship, hum, ah!" then Chu Huaisha shook his head again.


    While the six headed snake soared rapidly, the soul power of Shi Feng actually swept between heaven and earth.


    On his way, he was also searching for the trace of the Protoss. If he could kill it, he took the opportunity to kill it.


    However, all the way, whether small-scale or large-scale war, we did not meet on this road.


    Another three hours passed, the sun set in the west, the night fell, the night was dark and the wind was high.


    "Youming, stop first." at this time, Chu Huaisha suddenly made a sound and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, and then whispered to the snake under him, "stop!"


    With a low drink, the fierce flying snake stopped in an instant.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Chu Huaisha not far away and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, everything in this large area has been swept away by the power of his soul. This is not the place where the protoss army is located.


    "Youming, go straight ahead. At your speed, you should arrive in half an hour. I''ll leave first!" Chu Huaisha said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, half an hour." Shi Feng nodded to Chu Huaisha and said, "then go!"


    "Farewell!" Chu Huaisha hugged his fist, then moved wildly, flew away from the snake, and then flew all the way south.


    And at this time, just listen to his voice, rolling in the dark night: "Youming, I hope you can live when I see you again."


    "This Chu Huai sand." hearing the rolling sound, Shi Feng grinned.


    Guiyan also grinned and said to Shi Feng, "this old Chu always thought you would die in battle all the way."


    "Well, we don''t care about him. Let''s continue to go and destroy the millions of protoss troops, so that we can continue on the road at ease," said Shi Feng.


    Then he manipulated the snake under him and rushed forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! You must hurry!"


    In the night sky, Chu Huaisha at this moment has urged all his strength to rush to the station where the Terran army is located.


    He predicted that the big snake could reach the protoss territory in half an hour.


    And his speed, from here to the Terran territory, is almost half an hour.


    Then, find the four hermits in the world, convince them as quickly as possible, and then go to the Protoss. How about it? It also takes two hours!


    "Youming, Youming, when you reach the land of the protoss army, at least two and a half hours apart, can you support it?"


    "That''s it! You saved Chu Huaisha''s life in the soul burial ridge. I Chu Huaisha, so I''ll try my best to save you!


    Everything is caused by your self righteousness. If you die, you deserve it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Soon, Chu Huaisha saw a vast land ahead, where tents were erected. At a glance, it was dense and endless.


    In all directions, figures are flying wildly. This is a Terran warrior who patrols all directions to avoid the protoss sneak attack.


    "Who is it?"


    At this time, Chu Huaisha, who was flying towards the place where he was stationed, suddenly heard a very cold cry.


    "It''s me, Chu Huaisha!" hearing the cry, Chu Huaisha immediately reported his name.


    He will enter the station as soon as possible and see the four as soon as possible.


    Time is really too tight!


    Chu Huaisha only feels that he is comparing speed with time!

 Chapter 2810

    Although the person in charge of the patrol was a hermit, he let Chu Huaisha fly directly into the station as soon as he saw Chu Huaisha.


    Since the invasion of the protoss, Chu Huaisha has also killed many powerful Protoss demigods. Moreover, his martial arts cultivation is now, but in the Seven Star demigod realm, even the hidden martial arts, many people respect him.


    After flying into the garrison, Chu Huaisha immediately rushed at full speed and rushed to the highest tent in the center of the station.


    These days, these four have been in the army, understand the information of the four Protoss, and are ready to resist the general attack of the protoss at any time.


    Chu Huaisha swooped down and fell in front of the huge tent at the next moment.


    "Please stay!" when the eight guards in black armor saw Chu Huaisha, one of them immediately stepped out and said to Chu Huaisha.


    "Please help me report. Chu Huaisha has something important to report to the four elders." Chu Huaisha said to them.


    "Wait a minute!" it was the black armour warrior who spoke.


    Then he saw him turn around, lift up the curtain and walk into the tent.


    "Hey!" Chu Huaisha got anxious again. Think about this time, the nether world should have entered the place where the protoss army is located!


    ¡­¡­


    Under another night sky, the six headed snake had stopped flying.


    At this moment, the stone Maple standing proudly on the big snake looked down at the endless land ahead.


    On that land, there are strange golden buildings in the shape of a triangle, like tombs and pyramids.


    Under the sweeping of Shi Feng''s powerful soul power, figures appeared one after another.


    The protoss Shi Feng had seen was covered with dense scales, but he had heard that when the protoss was not in combat, it was just like ordinary people.


    Now under the power of his soul, it is true.


    "Well, enter the slaughter!" said Shi Feng to the big snake under him.


    Then, his hands began to seal secretly, and saw one Mori white mark after another floating out of his hands and flying to the heaven and earth where the protoss army was located.


    Since he is going to slaughter, and he is going to slaughter millions of troops, he naturally wants to set up a border to prevent fish from leaking out of the net.


    Under his boundary, not only the empty road is sealed, but also the earth is sealed.


    Even if the earth magic is against the sky again, you have to stand on the ground obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ao Ao! Ao Ao!" suddenly, bursts of extremely fierce howls roared from six ferocious snake mouths.


    The whole world suddenly surged up in this moment.


    "Enemy attack?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Humble creatures, dare you sneak on us?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" immediately, it was as if a metal had been severely hit by a huge force, and a burst of unparalleled metal roar echoed violently.


    There were many alien patrols in this world. However, Shi Feng didn''t want them to see it when he came. How can they see it.


    It was not until the six serpents roared that they knew that danger was coming.


    With the roar of the six headed snake, the huge snake rushed into the void.


    The land of millions of protoss troops is naturally equipped with the divine level barrier set by the powerful Protoss.


    However, the border was easily broken by Shi Feng just now.


    "Roar!" when the red snake roared, a magnificent red flame spewed out and rushed down the endless land.


    "Ow!" the big orange snake roared up to the sky, and the super orange sound wave raged in all directions.


    "Roar..."


    ¡­¡­


    Six snake heads move together, a massacre is officially launched.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The sudden attack echoed waves of painful and terrible voices.


    ¡­¡­


    Terran territory.


    Chu Huaisha has entered the account and told the four strong men of the hidden world about the Jiuyou emperor.


    The four strong men have a strong breath. These are the four true gods mentioned by Chu Huaisha!


    Facing these four, Chu Huaisha''s face was full of awe.


    This is the fear of God.


    "So, the nether world and his war pet are all divine places!" after hearing Chu Huaisha''s story, a white haired old man slowly opened his mouth and said.


    He is the ancestor of Yan family, an ancient aristocratic family in the hidden world. As for his name, Chu Huaisha doesn''t know. He only respectfully calls him Yan old, or elder.


    "The netherworld, his war pet and the three of us may really compete with the thing of the Protoss." then another old man said.


    The old man is wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and has a solemn face. He is the ancestor of the royal family of the hidden world.


    It is said that the royal family was the first force to establish the imperial dynasty in the hidden world in ancient times.


    Although it is said that the imperial dynasty has long been gone in the endless years, the royal family has been inheriting Royal etiquette from generation to generation.


    "Well, that''s right!" an old man in white also nodded.


    He, from the hidden God Tianzong, is the oldest ancestor in the God Tianzong.


    Once, people thought that the old ancestor had long died, and even the disciples of shentianzong were no exception.


    However, the alien invasion, for the sake of all the people in the world, Shentian Laozu was born again.


    At this time, almost all the three ancestors felt that they should hurry to the place where the protoss was located as soon as possible and unite with the nether world to resist the Protoss.


    There is only one person, still silent at the moment.


    This is a middle-aged man with a resolute face, sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyes are deep and like stars.


    "Yu Qiong, what do you think?"


    At this time, the ancestor of Yan Family opened his mouth and asked the middle-aged man.


    His last name is Yu!


    In the whole hidden world, there is only one family, surnamed Yu!


    The Yu family is recognized as the first force in the hidden world!


    This has been the case for countless years!


    "Why did Youming go to the protoss without authorization and not come to us first?" at this time, the Yu dome opened his mouth, then slowly turned his head and looked at the Chu Huaisha.


    Under this person''s look, Chu Huaisha immediately felt as if a mountain was pressing against him, which was very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t dare to hide, and hurriedly replied, "the Youming overestimated his strength. He thought he could compete with the three Protoss by relying on himself and his pet!


    I persuaded him many times, but he still didn''t listen. Then I thought, go back to the station first, discuss with several people, and we''ll meet him and join hands to fight against the Protoss. "


    "Oh, a man with a divine realm and a pet thought he could compete with the three Protoss?" the man named Yu Qiong laughed disdainfully when he heard Chu Huaisha''s words.


    This smile shows the meaning of ridicule.


    "Since this kind of person wants to die, let him die." Yu Qiong said again.


    Upon hearing that, Chu Huaisha respectfully opened his mouth and said, "senior, if Youming and his war pet really die, we will miss this opportunity by mistake!"

 Chapter 2811

    "Yuqiong, we''d better go and have a look first!" then the Royal ancestor also spoke.


    "Well, go and see everything first, and then wait and see what happens!" said the ancestor of shentianzong.


    "If that boy really dies, this war will be more and more difficult! I hope that boy and his war pet don''t die." worry appeared on the face of the Yan Family''s ancestors.


    "You old guys," said Yu Qiong with disdain on his face, "well, I''ll tell you that in three days, there will be two strong people in Shenjing in my Yu family!


    Moreover, they brought the thing of my Yu family! "


    "Brought that thing from your Yu family!"


    As soon as I heard the Yu family''s thing, I saw the three old men and the three old faces suddenly changed together.


    Just listening to what Yu Qiong said, these three people actually knew what it was.


    Moreover, these are the three strong gods. They are the supreme invincible existence in Tianheng continent.


    Even the three of them suddenly became so, which is enough to show how complicated the thing in Yu Qiong''s mouth is.


    As the three old men showed their appearance, the Yu man grinned again.


    Then, he said again, "well, I''ll go with you to the protoss!


    Whether that boy lives or dies, you should be more open! My Yu family will do everything to kill millions of protoss this time! "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yu Qiong''s words, the people nodded.


    Then Chu Huaisha followed the four people out of the tent. Then, the figure moved at the same time, flew up and rushed to the place where the protoss army was located.


    ¡­¡­


    The world where millions of protoss troops are located has become extremely violent and chaotic.


    The dazzling light shines in the world, which is the power constantly launched by the Protoss.


    However, these forces often just flash and disappear.


    The howl was still echoing. After six big snakes rushed here, they didn''t stop.


    Flames, sound waves, sandstorms, venoms, hail, lightning, these violent energies are still sweeping and surging in all directions.


    The place where millions of protoss troops are located has become a tragic hell on earth.


    Shi Feng, ghost and Princess Ziyun are sitting quietly on the yellow snake. Shi Feng feels everywhere leisurely.


    Bloodthirsty sword, once again suspended in front of him, frantically devoured all kinds of blood from all directions.


    "Millions of protoss troops!" Princess Ziyun looked at all directions and sighed in her heart.


    "Hmm? This is?" however, just then, a very bad feeling rose in Princess Ziyun''s heart.


    "Eh!" then, Shi Feng''s face moved and made a sound of light EH.


    The next moment, he sat up slowly.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the magnificent golden triangle in the distance.


    Change, from there!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    I saw the huge golden triangle building trembling violently and roaring.


    Then, a huge golden beam of light burst out from there and went straight into the sky.


    In an instant, it was like a huge golden giant pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    In the extreme distance, Chu Huaisha and the four peerless beings were flying towards the protoss army. At this time, they suddenly felt something and looked up in the distance.


    Although their eyes were still dark, they seemed to have sensed something.


    "Those guys have sacrificed that thing!" Yan''s ancestor shouted in surprise.


    Just for a moment, the five faces became very dignified.


    "It seems that the nether world is bound to die!" said the man of the Yu family.


    When he said this, his tone was very positive.


    The other three also nodded, and they all thought so.


    "Hey!" Chu Huaisha sighed deeply and said secretly, "Youming, I''ve tried my best. That''s it. You can be reborn once you died. This time, I hope you can be reborn again."


    ¡­¡­


    However, the five people did not retreat, but accelerated the speed of breaking through the air and rushed to the Protoss.


    In the chaotic battlefield of the protoss, Shi Feng''s eyes have also looked at the incomparable golden light.


    Ghost and Princess Ziyun, their pretty faces have changed greatly at the moment. Although their accomplishments are very different, they also feel extremely dangerous under the huge golden light, and their delicate body can''t help trembling.


    And the ghost flame, and the nocturnal ghost who followed.


    "Even you are afraid!" at this time, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the six headed snake under him.


    This big snake, after the original fusion of the six snakes, reached the peak of the divine realm.


    "That power, eh... Has now reached the peak of the true God double heaven!" Shi Feng felt a little and said again.


    It''s no wonder that the power of the double heaven peak can make the six headed snake tremble, but in his stone Maple''s eyes, nature is nothing.


    Immediately after, I saw that the golden light column rioted and roared down towards the people of Shifeng. For ghost flame, this roar was like going through this heaven and earth.


    "Great emperor!" at this moment, although the female ghosts who had gone through the battlefield would be ghosts, they all shouted these two words to Shi Feng in a panic.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Those forces can''t hurt us at all." Shi Feng said to them with a light face.


    When he said these words, he saw his right hand move at will and point to the sky.


    "Boom!" at this moment, it was like the explosion of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    In full view of the public, I saw the huge golden column smashed by the violent explosion, which suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with those three peerless strikes inspired by that divine object?"


    "What happened?"


    "This is an invincible force. How did it break?"


    Among the protoss, there were shocked voices.


    For a while, many Protoss didn''t react to what happened.


    Far away from the stone maple, there are three figures floating at the moment. These three Protoss are aliens with dense golden scales on their faces.


    At this moment, the three golden scale faces were full of incredible power. The three of them worked together to urge the divine thing to start!


    How could


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Are you scared?" and just then, the three of them suddenly heard a young voice ringing in front of them.


    Then they saw that the black figure that should still be in the distance appeared in front of them, looking at the three of them playfully.


    That expression is like a cat playing with a mouse.

 Chapter 2812

    "Hum! Since you''re here, you''ll be reduced to ashes!"


    The strong one among the three Protoss spit out a sound at Shi Feng.


    Then, I saw his hands do a heavy lift.


    The two Protoss beside them, their hands at the same time, formed handprints, and the ancient and astringent golden words constantly floated out of the three Protoss and floated over them.


    Immediately after, the void above their heads surged violently like a sea wave, and a huge, unreal golden thing loomed.


    It looks so vague that you can''t see the real shape.


    "This is their sacred thing?" the stone Maple whispered.


    However, he had already seen at a glance that it was an incomparably huge golden long gun, emitting the momentum of breaking through the sky!


    The golden beam of light that had previously blasted at them was the power gathered on the long gun.


    This is the second level artifact of true God!


    At this moment, under the urging of the three Protoss, the power of the long gun continues to rise. Vaguely, it seems that it is about to break into the triple heaven of the true God.


    However, Shi Feng still opened his mouth calmly and said, "such an artifact is urged by three real gods. In Tianheng continent, it should be regarded as the power of the peak!"


    "Death!" at this moment, the three Protoss strongmen drank together.


    The turbulent void and the looming huge golden thing suddenly rioted at this time and roared down towards the stone maple.


    ¡­¡­


    In another void, Chu Huaisha and the four real gods are getting closer and closer to the land of the Protoss.


    At this time, they immediately sensed that an unparalleled power was coming from a distant place.


    "They, urge that thing again?" at this time, the ancestor of Yan Family exclaimed again.


    The other three true gods also moved together.


    "Could it be that the emperor Jiuyou or his war pet didn''t die under that power just now?" the ancestor of shentianzong also opened his mouth and said.


    "Well... Did the emperor Jiuyou fight with him and escape the attack of the divine object just now? However, if he really escaped and saw the terrible power, he should try his best to escape!


    How can you let the three urge the divine thing to kill him? "


    Royal ancestral road.


    At the moment, they feel strange that the three Protoss urge the artifact for the second time.


    In their view, no matter whether that person is alive or dead, it should end with one blow!


    "Anyway, we didn''t know until we saw it.


    But let the three people of the protoss urge that thing to kill him for the second time. The Jiuyou emperor has no possibility of survival. "


    The Yu dome of the Yu family said again.


    Hearing this, the others nodded secretly.


    Yu Qiong is right!


    ¡­¡­


    In the place where the protoss army is located, in the face of fierce and peerless forces, Shi Feng went up again with only one click.


    It''s still the ghost finger of this enhanced version.


    These days, he used to understand the nether finger taught by lengaoyue, so he often used this finger in the face of these mole ants.


    No matter how violent and violent the force surged down, however, when they touched the finger of Shi Feng, the three Protoss strongmen suddenly saw that the blow with all their strength was broken again!


    "Retreat!" at this time, the man among the three suddenly drank in a deep voice, and then the three bodies immediately rioted together and retreated violently.


    "Run?" Shi Feng grinned again, his heart moved, and nine Youzhen soul prints shook away!


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Three throes of painful voices rang out, and the three golden bodies shook violently, and then fell violently towards the ground below.


    "Three generals!"


    "Our invincible Three Generals!"


    "Well... How could this be possible! Our God family made great efforts to let the three generals and that thing enter this low-level continent! But... But..."


    "Ah! Shenyao! Shenmang! Shenan general!" a Protoss soldier looked at the scene and shouted with great grief.


    Some find it hard to accept that the three Protoss will fall to the ground by the Terran.


    Most importantly, the Terran has never sent out a real attack!


    "Well, don''t stay there, slaughter, continue to start." Shi Feng only said so faintly.


    In the distance from the rear, due to the previous terrorist attack, the six big snakes stopped killing, and now they are still floating there quietly.


    "Roar! Roar!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the six snake heads roared fiercely again.


    The six snake mouths suddenly spewed out bursts of terrible energy and slaughtered the protoss again.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Mean, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful, tragic and shrill roars echoed again in this world.


    Shi Feng''s body fluttered and flew down towards the place where the three Protoss fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Another night sky.


    "Finally, it''s coming!" Chu Huaisha looked at the night sky ahead and whispered.


    Before long, they can reach the protoss territory.


    At this time, their air breaking speed suddenly slowed down and floated forward silently, hiding their breath, for fear of being found by the patrol Protoss.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong." at this time, Chu Huaisha suddenly said so.


    Then he said, "I''ve been here several times a few days ago. There should be Protoss guards patrolling all over the front. Now, why don''t you see these guards?"


    Even if Youming kills into the protoss, but the protoss has absolute strength, it should not withdraw from the patrol guards!


    If the patrol guard was killed by the nether world, the protoss must be able to sense it and will send more guards to start patrolling.


    After all, they know their enemies, but they are not only the darkness that broke into tonight.


    "It seems that something is really wrong." Yan''s ancestors frowned and said.


    "Did you hear that?" said the ancestor of shentianzong.


    "Hear?" the Royal ancestor whispered softly, followed closely, and his old face suddenly moved and said in surprise: "voice! I heard bursts of painful voices, didn''t I..."


    When the emperor said this, several people immediately looked at each other face to face.


    Even the Yu dome of the Yu family frowned and said, "is it possible that we human race and the strong ones in the divine realm have come to compete with the nether world against the divine race?


    In this case, the reason why the protoss urged the divine object for the second time also makes sense. "


    "The situation is abnormal. Let''s hurry over!" Yan''s ancestor shouted.


    At this time, the five people who had just slowed down suddenly accelerated again!


    As they got closer and closer to the protoss territory, the screams in their ears became more and more intense and frequent.

 Chapter 2813

    Chu Huaisha, Yan Family''s ancestors, shentianzong''s ancestors, Royal ancestors, and Yu dome of Yu family are now suspended outside the boundary of Jiuyou, looking at that extremely chaotic and tragic place.


    Six big snakes, crazy slaughter, six heads move violently, a wave of divine power is raging, and the tail of the snake is swept away.


    This, where or where the protoss army is stationed, this is clearly a human hell!


    At the same time, blood of different colors kept rushing towards the six headed snake.


    Shi Feng has left the bloodthirsty sword on the snake, suspended quietly and swallowed up the blood in all directions.


    "How could it! How could it still be like this!" Chu Huaisha looked at the front, Leng Leng light Nan.


    This picture is completely different from what he had imagined before.


    "Huaisha, this war pet is the war pet of Jiuyou emperor?" at this time, the ancestor of Yan Family opened his mouth and asked Chu Huaisha around him.


    "Well! There''s nothing wrong! It''s the battle pet of the nether world." Chu Huaisha nodded.


    Then he said, "those people are all subordinates of Youming. Youming is not in this war pet."


    The people he said were ghosts, ghost flames, night walkers and Princess Ziyun.


    With these words, his eyes searched in this tragic battlefield.


    As the massacre continued, they soon saw that under the rage of six snakes, protoss fled in all directions.


    However, "bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of burst and constant echo.


    All the running Protoss were blocked by an invisible force.


    They can''t fly out of that world at all.


    In the void below Chu Huaisha and the four powerful gods, there were many Protoss soldiers who violently collided with the invisible force.


    "Here, it''s bound!" Yu Qiong, the strong man of the Yu family, opened his mouth in surprise, and his tone sounded uncertain,


    The faces of the four strong spirits moved almost at the same time.


    In fact, the four of them didn''t feel that the heaven and earth in front had boundary power.


    But


    Yu Qiong immediately moved and floated forward, his right hand slowly sticking out in front.


    Soon, his right hand touched an invisible force, and then continued to feel it.


    The other three strong people in the divine realm have also arrived at this time, and they all stretch out their hands to touch the invisible power.


    "Hiss!" then he heard the old God Tianzong suddenly take a deep breath and say:


    "This... This is a force that we can''t match at all! What kind of state has the person who cloth the boundary reached? The true God''s double heaven or the triple heaven?"


    "Double heaven? Triple heaven?" Chu Huaisha was shocked when he heard these two words.


    God''s realm is a realm beyond his reach. It is an invincible power.


    Not to mention the double heaven, and the triple heaven... Which is ethereal and does not necessarily exist in the world.


    "Double heaven? I''ve seen the power of double heaven, but this... Invisible power is hard to understand. What level does it belong to?"


    Yu Qiong shook his head and said.


    Even he, who had seen the power of the double heaven of the true God, could not tell whether it was the power of the double heaven of the true God.


    Chu Huaisha was shocked when he heard Yu Qiong talking about the power of double heaven.


    The other elders did not show any difference. It seems that they were not surprised that Yu Qiong had seen the power of the double heaven, but took it for granted.


    The strongest family in the hidden world, the Yu family!


    "Only this war pet is slaughtering. What about Jiuyou emperor? Where are Jiuyou emperor and other strong people in the divine realm?" the Yan family said again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild and chaotic world, it looks more and more miserable.


    Chu Huaisha and the four strong gods are flying along the invisible boundary, looking for the three strong gods in the heaven and earth, as well as the Jiuyou emperor and other strong gods in the mouth of Chu Huaisha.


    Emperor Jiuyou''s war pet is killing wildly. They naturally think that there should be several strong people in the divine realm in that heaven and earth. It is even possible that which strong person in the divine realm brought a divine object that can suppress the Protoss.


    Only Chu Huaisha is constantly thinking.


    "At that time, in that battlefield, the nether world laid this barrier! Well, there can be no mistake. This is the nether world of nine yous, although this power is incomparable to the nine yous barrier of that year!"


    "You Ming must have laid this nine secluded boundary himself, but the four can''t feel it at all. What level does this boundary belong to?"


    "Is it possible that the nether world has already surpassed the true God? Is it possible that..."


    At this time, a very bold idea emerged in Chu Huaisha''s mind, "the battle pet of Youming is slaughtering wildly, and Jiuyou personally laid the boundary that makes these four invisible. Did Youming really suppress the three Protoss with his own strength!"


    When Chu Huaisha thought of this, even himself was startled by his crazy idea.


    "At that time, he was so calm and indifferent after hearing the situation on the protoss side. From the beginning, he did not pay attention to the three divine realms of the Protoss and the divine object.


    Is it true that he... "


    "Is it not that he really overestimated himself, but that I... Underestimated him all the time?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Look!" at this time, the ancestor of Yan Family shouted again and pointed to the land in the distance.


    The earth was in a mess, but a figure like a demon stood proudly, holding a golden spear in his hand.


    "It''s... The thing of the protoss!" at this time, the ancestor of shentianzong was also very surprised.


    There have been three collisions with the Protoss. Among the Terrans, no one is more familiar with that thing than the four of them!


    Although, they have never seen the shape of that thing


    "The three Protoss!" the Yu dome of the Yu family looked at the three corpses staring at the earth.


    Those are three, covered with golden scales, but one is shriveled!


    "Who is this man?" cried the emperor.


    However, after he shouted these words, the four strong men in the divine realm focused their eyes on Chu Huaisha.


    Although, they have guessed.


    Chu Huaisha saw them looking, nodded slowly to them and said, "it''s him! He''s the Jiuyou emperor, Youming!"


    "He!"


    "He is the strongest Terran outside you!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Youming!"


    "He! You martial artists outside have reached such a high level in martial arts cultivation!"


    Although they guessed the identity of the man in black armor just now, Chu Huaisha said it himself, and they were surprised.

 Chapter 2814

    "You Tianheng, how can there be such a strong man!" Yu Qiong of the Yu family said again in disbelief.


    In his opinion, only the Yu family should have such strong people!


    But the man in front of me


    This man, indeed the four true gods, could not see through the existence of cultivation.


    In other words, his martial arts must be above his four people.


    "I don''t know what secrets this man has, what he has encountered, and let him enter the double heaven of true God, or even the triple heaven!"


    Yu dome murmured.


    "You Ming, unexpectedly... He unexpectedly..." Chu Huaisha still stared at the black figure.


    Not long ago, I repeatedly advised him not to come and die, advised him to join hands with the four, and even said that he overestimated his strength. As a result, he really had such strength!


    I also told him that the world today is no longer the world he once dominated.


    It means to tell him that there are days outside and people outside.


    However, his nether world is the day outside this day and the person outside people!


    "Hey, this man, once I couldn''t see through him, now I can''t see through him."


    At this time, Chu Huaisha and the other four strong men suddenly saw that one, suddenly turned around, then raised his head and looked at them suspended in the void.


    "Oh, here you are." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to them.


    With a sweep of his eyes, he knew that the four strong gods were the four people Chu Huaisha had told himself before.


    "The nether world!" Chu Huaisha shouted.


    The old ancestor of the Yan family immediately showed a smile on his face, hugged the one from afar, smiled and said, "emperor Jiuyou, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Nice to meet you!"


    There are few people in the world who can make him the ancestor of Yan family so.


    If he had been the supreme ancestor of Yan family, who would care about you? Who is Jiuyou emperor.


    After a shock just now, the four words of Jiuyou emperor have been deeply printed in his heart.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Tianheng, the strongest in the world, is really extraordinary!" the ancestor of shentianzong also hugged his fist and said with a smile.


    "I once thought that there was no God level strong man outside Tianheng, but I didn''t expect that today is really an eye opener for me! Emperor Jiuyou, nice to meet you!"


    The Royal ancestor smiled and said at the end, he also picked up his fist.


    Shi Feng has convinced the three strong men in the hidden world with his strong strength.


    Although Yu Qiong, another strong man of the Yu family, was frightened and admitted that he was strong, he only nodded to that man, which can be regarded as saying hello to such a strong man.


    He came from the Yu family, who thought he was the most powerful in the world, and felt that there was no need to deliberately curry favor with anyone.


    Listening to their words and looking at them, Shi Feng grinned and said, "come in and have a chat!"


    These powerful people in the divine realm have always been here to resist foreign races, so as to avoid more creatures falling into deep water. They are also worthy of respect.


    With the words of Shi Feng, the emptiness in front of the five people suddenly stirred up.


    They already know that one has opened a "gap" in the border.


    "At the invitation of the great emperor, let''s go quickly. On the martial Road, we still need more guidance from the great emperor." Yan''s ancestor smiled at several people around him..


    "Uh huh! Let''s go!" the ancestor of shentianzong also said with a smile.


    The emperor smiled.


    Then, the three figures took the lead in flashing. The next moment, they flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    Seeing that the three of them passed by, the Yu dome of the Yu family flashed.


    Finally, Chu Huaisha flew in.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me take the liberty to ask, I don''t know what level your martial arts cultivation has reached?" at this time, the Yan Family ancestor asked Shi Feng again.


    When he said this, several people''s eyes stared at Shi Feng again.


    See if he is in the double heaven or the triple heaven.


    Hearing the Yan Family''s words, Shi Feng didn''t hide it and said bluntly, "if I cultivate martial arts, I am now in the seven heaven realm of true God."


    "What! How is this possible!"


    "True God, seven heavens? This!"


    "Qichongtian! God qichongtian! This... This..."


    "Youming, you!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chu Huaisha and the three elders were completely shocked.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    Seven days! God seven days! In this world, are there any creatures who have reached this level?


    There are creatures that can reach this state?


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" at this time, Yu Qiong of the Yu family suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed and said:


    "The seven heaven of true God? There is no seven heaven of true God in this world! The highest level in the world is only the three Heaven of true God!"


    "So, the Yu family, really, has entered the triple heaven!"


    Hearing Yu Qiong''s words, the three elders were surprised again.


    The Yu family, they have known for many years that they have entered the double heaven, and now Yu Qiong said that sentence so definitely, which means


    "True God has seven heaven, really, impossible?" Yan Family''s ancestors sent a message to shentianzong and royal ancestors.


    "Well, it''s really impossible! The Jiuyou emperor is either at the peak of the true God''s double heaven, or he has really stepped into the triple heaven." the old ancestor of the divine heaven replied.


    "But what a rebellious day it is to enter the triple heaven of the true God! He should be in the double heaven of the true God!"


    Although Shi Feng himself is now in the seventh heaven of the true God, no one believes the five people present.


    The seven heavens of the true God, what will it be?


    Where do they know that this one''s martial arts realm is in the seven heavy heaven of the true God, and his real combat power is above the God King!


    "No matter what the cultivation level of this man is, we should make good friends! This man must have a bright future!" the ancestor of the Yan Family whispered to the other two ancestors again.


    "That''s inevitable!" the ancestor of shentianzong nodded secretly.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, this is nonsense!" Yu Qiong of the Yu family said to Shi Feng again.


    "Oh, really? Nonsense?" Shi Feng grinned again and shook his head slightly. He said, "you just think that there is no real God in the world. If you haven''t seen it yourself, you say it can''t exist, but it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well!"


    "You! You say I''m a frog at the bottom of a well!" when Shi Feng heard the last sentence, Yu Qiong''s eyes opened immediately, and a touch of anger suddenly appeared from his face.


    He didn''t expect that someone would say he was a frog at the bottom of a well!


    It''s said that he came from the Yu family of the hidden family. He is a frog at the bottom of the well!


    "You are really a frog at the bottom of a well!" Shi Feng added, with a touch of disdain on his face.

 Chapter 2815

    He didn''t see the real God qichongtian, so he directly refused to seriously the existence of the God qichongtian. In the eyes of Shi Feng, this kind of person is not a frog at the bottom of a well, so what is it.


    "Oh!" but at this time, Yu Qiong smiled without anger and said, "emperor Jiuyou, the real God is seven heavy days, isn''t it? My Yu family has something far below the real god seven heavy days, which will be brought here by my Yu family in three days.


    If you are free, wait for three days.


    Three days later, let''s have a good look at your real strength. "


    "What! Yuqiong wants to use that thing for this one!" hearing Yuqiong''s words, the three ancestors in the hidden world immediately changed their faces, and shentianzong''s ancestors spoke to the other two ancestors again.


    "This...... in fact, there is no need to use the thing of Yu family." the ancestor of Yan family also replied secretly.


    "Yu Qiong''s mind is not very broad, but he is a frog at the bottom of a well," said the Royal ancestor.


    "You all know the horror of the Yu family! We have such a strong man in the Terran, but don''t have any accidents under that thing!" the ancestor of shentianzong was worried.


    The emperor Jiuyou, now and in the future, will definitely be a major force against the Protoss.


    If there is any accident, it will be the misfortune of all creatures in Tianheng.


    "The three of us, we''d better try to persuade him. It''s not a good thing to quarrel with the Yu family!" the father of God said again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The ancestors of Yan Family and the royal family nodded secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ancestor of Shentian immediately sent a message to Shi Feng: "emperor, the thing of Yu''s family is extraordinary, you must not promise!"


    However, after hearing the voice of God''s father, Shi Feng still opened his mouth and said to Na Yuqiong, "Oh? Do you want to test my strength?"


    "The great emperor is the true God and the seventh heaven realm. He is the strongest in Tianheng mainland. I dare not test it!


    I just want to use the waste ware of Yu''s family to experience your peerless power. "


    Yu Qiong''s words seemed to be full of humility, but it could be heard from his tone, which was full of ridicule.


    "Oh, so," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, you two, now we are still in this Protoss camp, and the protoss have not been killed. Now what we have to do is to kill all these Protoss." the ancestor of Yan family took the opportunity to smile and said to Shi Feng and Yu Qiong.


    Although the six headed snake is still killing wildly, there are millions of protoss here. It will take a long time to kill them.


    "Well, old man Yan is right. Don''t say those unkind words again.


    Now our enemy is only the Protoss. We should unite our forces and drive them away. "The God Father also said at this time.


    However, Shi Feng still spoke to Yu Qiong: "since you want to learn, then come and learn from the waste ware of your Yu family at that time."


    "He really should!"


    "That''s it! In this way, I should fight against the thing of the Yu family?"


    "This... This... Hey, waste ware! Where is the waste ware of Yu family? I just heard from him and told him that Yu family''s thing is extraordinary. Don''t promise, but he still


    Hey, why is he so


    He is not a recluse. He doesn''t understand how terrible the thing of Yu family is! "The God Father sighed.


    The Royal ancestor said again: "you two, I think you are still..."


    However, the two men seemed to have completely ignored the old man''s words. Yu Qiong smiled again and spoke to Shi Feng:


    "Well, the powerful emperor Jiuyou, we''ll see you in three days!" Yu Qiong said this, completely ignoring the others. His body moved immediately, so he left the place where they stood and went away in an instant.


    "Bang!" but soon, between heaven and earth, a violent crash came.


    Shi Feng and others turned around and looked at the past. They saw that Yu dome was blocked by the invisible force of Jiuyou''s boundary again.


    He launched all his strength to deal a critical blow to the invisible power in front of him, but the end can be imagined... How can he break it with his power.


    Then he saw that Yu Qiong turned his head again and shouted at this side, "emperor Jiuyou, open the border."


    "OK." Shi Feng only answered so blandly.


    "Oh!" Yu Qiong said softly. The next moment, when his hand touched the front, there was no stopping force.


    Then, he saw his body move again, and soon rushed out of the world and went away in an instant.


    With the passage of time, Shi Feng looked up at the sky. At this moment, it was already dawn.


    The three ancestors of the reclusive world still looked a little bad.


    At this time, Chu Huaisha, who had been standing aside without opening his mouth, asked, "three elders, what is the thing of Yu''s family?"


    Yu Qiong was there before. Naturally, he couldn''t ask this.


    Hearing Chu Huaisha''s words, Shi Feng also looked at the three ancestors.


    To make them so, that thing should not be simple.


    In the hidden world, sometimes there may be good things.


    For example, Shi Feng got the fragment of the holy sword from the domineering aristocratic family a few days ago, which is very valuable for him.


    It''s easier to use than the divine king!


    "Hey!" the God Father sighed and said to Shi Feng, "emperor, you really shouldn''t accept the challenge of Yu Qiong with that thing."


    "Yes! Really shouldn''t!" Yan''s ancestors nodded.


    "It''s all right!" but Shi Feng still looked like a light wind and light clouds, and responded to the three of them.


    "He is still like this!" Chu Huaisha said secretly in his heart when he looked at Shi Feng like this.


    It was the same as persuading him not to come to the place where the protoss army was located, but


    Thinking of this, Chu Huaisha suddenly found that this situation is so similar to his own at that time.


    "Is it true that he can completely ignore the thing of Yu''s family?" Chu Huaisha whispered again.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, you don''t know how terrible that thing of Yu''s family is!


    Before endless years, the Yu family had been in an invincible position with the help of that thing!


    The strong people who used to be the true God''s triple heaven fell under that thing and turned into ashes! "The God God said again.


    "Even the triple heaven of the true God turned into ashes!" Chu Huaisha, who thought he could really compete with the Yu family, immediately changed his face when he heard the words of the ancestor of the divine God.


    It''s useless to turn the triple heaven of the true God into ashes!

 Chapter 2816

    After hearing the words of God''s father, Chu Huaisha slowly turned his head and looked at the nether world.


    However, when he saw him, he looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    It seemed that he had not heard the words of God''s father at all.


    "Youming!" Chu Huaisha shouted these two words to him.


    Seeing the worry on their faces, Shi Feng smiled again and said to them, "you don''t have to worry. I don''t care about the power that can destroy the nine heaven of the true God."


    "Hmm?" just after saying this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, sensed a wave in the distance, and immediately spoke to them again: "something, I''ll go first, you feel free!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed and disappeared in the eyes of the four.


    "Hey!"


    After Shi Feng left, the four people still couldn''t help sighing.


    "Even the power that can destroy the nine heavens of the true God, I will not pay attention to it."


    If Shi Feng didn''t say this, it would be better.


    As soon as they said this... They immediately felt that although the emperor Jiuyou had some real skills, these big words said


    Previously, it was said that he had entered the seventh heaven of the true God. At this moment, it was said that he could compete with the Ninth Heaven of the true God. This is completely contradictory!


    Although these two realms are illusory for them, it is impossible for the seven heavy heaven to resist the nine heavy heaven.


    Seven and nine, the power of heaven and earth.


    "Forget it, we still don''t think so much. We have tried our best to say and do. Next, it depends on his own fortune." the Royal ancestor said.


    "It can only be so." Yan''s ancestor nodded again.


    Then the four of them raised their eyes again and looked at the extremely violent six headed snake in the distance.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body flashed over the big snake.


    The change he sensed just now was the bloodthirsty sword and the six headed snake.


    The snake slays madly, and the bloodthirsty sword devours madly.


    Under a lot of blood, the bloodthirsty sword is about to reach the edge of breakthrough.


    And the six headed snake, vaguely feeling, is about to break through!


    It is already at the peak of the true God!


    Maybe because of something else, maybe because of the advanced level of bloodthirsty sword, it touched something.


    "Roar! Roar!" at this moment, I saw the six big snakes, six snake heads roaring fiercely.


    The bloodthirsty sword suddenly began to vibrate, and the tremor became more and more intense.


    "The great emperor!" seeing the return of Shi Feng, the ghost immediately shouted.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly and then said to them, "feel this fierce object and my blood sword well. They are about to break through. The fluctuation at the moment of breaking through will be of great benefit to you if you concentrate on it."


    "OK!" the ghost answered.


    "Thank you!" Princess Ziyun thanked him.


    Ghost flame and night wandering ghost are also watching this side wholeheartedly at the moment.


    "Zheng!" the sound of a sword chant echoed first.


    I saw a bloody sword light and went straight to the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" at the same time, under the roar of the six headed snake, an incomparably majestic six color light suddenly burst up and swallowed the sky and the earth.


    This six color divine light was extremely fierce and overbearing, and even the Blood Sword light rising from the sky was swallowed up in an instant.


    Heaven and earth, unexpectedly in this instant, violently revolted.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "What''s the matter? What did the big snake do? Did it launch more terrible magic skills?" Chu Huaisha was surprised to speak again after sensing the extremely unstable world.


    He had seen that all the terrible changes came from the big snake.


    And the smell over there is getting more and more terrible, and even rising.


    "The battle pet of emperor Jiuyou is going to be advanced! Soon, it will be the double heaven!" the ancestor of the Yan Family slowly opened his mouth and said to Chu Huaisha.


    The six headed snake was the same heaven as him, and he naturally saw the strange shape of the snake.


    Not only he, but also the other two ancestors.


    "This war pet is going to be advanced!" Chu Huaisha was surprised again.


    The advanced level of Zhan Chong proves that Youming''s strength will be improved again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the six color light was really overbearing and dazzling. It not only swallowed the people of stone maple, but also the Blood Sword light rising from the sky. Even the smell of blood loving sword was swallowed!


    Bloodthirsty sword, that''s four days into five days!


    Level, but it''s three days higher than it, but it''s still


    "The nether world..." God God whispered softly. He had a feeling that he really couldn''t see through the nether world.


    Others feel the same way.


    "That war pet is an extraordinary God pet. Let''s not think about anything else. It''s good for us to feel it with concentration!" at this time, the ancestor of Yan Family drank deeply and shouted to them.


    "Well, that''s right! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." the Royal ancestor''s face suddenly became very dignified.


    "You feel it with your heart, and I''ll make the boundary!" said the God God.


    I saw his hands with mysterious fingerprints.


    The ancestors of Yan family, the royal family and Chu Huaisha felt the six colored lights wholeheartedly.


    Cross your legs and slowly float to the void.


    A vast white fog suddenly filled the world.


    This is the divine fog boundary under the God God!


    Now, the three strongest protoss have become mummies. In this fog circle, the remaining Protoss here can no longer pose a threat to them.


    Then, the father of Shentian also crossed his knees and rose to the air. The four people stared and felt with all their heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the six colors, only the stone Maple stands proudly.


    "Six away from the snake god, after entering the divine realm, he has become so domineering at the moment!" the strange appearance of the big snake at the moment, Shi Feng is also a little unexpected and beyond the ordinary.


    It seems that the eight away snake god is far more rebellious than I thought.


    Not to mention the realm in ancient times, there is no way to pursue it. The blood talent of this big snake is absolutely extraordinary!


    Now, only six snakes gather. If eight snakes gather together?


    For the future of this snake, I don''t know how high it can grow. Shi Feng is also looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed gradually, and the six color light not only did not weaken, but became more and more bright.


    At this time, a gust of Yin wind suddenly blew between heaven and earth, and the sound of complaining soul crying and Howling faintly came from the distance.


    The 400000 troops of netherworld purgatory are finally killed at this moment!


    "All in, kill the protoss soldiers!" Shi Feng made a faint voice, and his voice echoed, giving orders to the ghost generals and ghost soldiers in the distance.


    "Yes!" the ghost generals flying in the front should drink in unison.

 Chapter 2817

    The 400000 troops of Youming purgatory rushed into the Jiuyou barrier without any resistance.


    Under the previous crazy slaughter of the six headed serpent, the protoss had only residual soldiers and generals. Moreover, under the sweeping force of Shi Feng''s soul, he controlled the overall situation.


    So it''s easy for 400000 ghost soldiers to kill this Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    The changes here, the Terran garrison, have long been disturbed.


    At this moment, the void in the distance outside the Jiuyou barrier has almost gathered a dense figure, looking at the protoss side.


    The Terran army that fought with Chu Huaisha had already returned to the Terran garrison.


    At this moment, it is almost known that emperor Jiuyou entered the protoss territory. Now, the protoss are being slaughtered by the Jiuyou army.


    Kill without backhand!


    "Emperor Jiuyou is here, the protoss army is dead!" someone said something involuntarily.


    "Emperor Jiuyou! We were once the strongest in Tianheng mainland. It was really terrible!" someone said again.


    This army has hidden martial artists, and naturally there are also external martial artists like Chu Huaisha.


    Generally speaking, most of the external fighters gathered from all directions.


    However, people still say that one is Tianheng mainland, once the strongest!


    In people''s subconscious, the strongest is still in the hidden world.


    "How arrogant it was when millions of troops entered our eastern region! It is said that they have an artifact, that is, the four hermits should avoid their edge!


    However, after emperor Jiuyou entered, the disaster of millions of protoss troops came! "


    "You say, what kind of state has emperor Jiuyou reached?"


    "The four elders of the hidden world should avoid the edge of the protoss in the first heaven of the true God. Emperor Jiuyou should enter the second heaven of the true God!"


    "Well, the martial arts realm of emperor Jiuyou is on a heavy heaven anyway!"


    "That''s inevitable!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. After 400000 nether purgatory troops joined, almost all the protoss soldiers in the world have been slaughtered.


    However, the six colors still did not fade.


    At this moment, the 400000 ghost soldiers in Jiuyou border, Chu Huaisha and the three elders in the divine realm have been swallowed into the six colors of divine light, and they can''t be seen.


    The six colors of divine light are still spreading in all directions.


    Night fell again, and almost a day had passed since the appearance of the six headed snake.


    On the six headed snake, the divine light lasted so long that Shi Feng felt unusual.


    Although the six headed snake is still floating in the air, it seems to fall into a deep sleep and float in the void without moving.


    "Won''t there be any problem?" Shi Feng looked down, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled and whispered.


    "That girl, maybe you can see something." Shi Feng whispered.


    In an instant, his heart moved. Just a blood light flashed around him, and he was swallowed up by the six colors. However, Ziya appeared in his soul induction.


    "Where is this? What''s the matter here?" the eye was full of dazzling six colors, and Ziya was at a loss.


    But then she felt a wonderful wave from the six colors.


    "Brother Shifeng, are you there?" Ziya shouted.


    "I''m here, I''m right beside you." Shi Feng said to her.


    With these words, he reached out and grabbed Ziya''s arm. The tentacle was suddenly soft and told her that he was here.


    Then he opened his mouth again: "the six colored lights are from the big snake. Now the big snake seems to have fallen into a deep sleep. Look at the situation.


    The big snake is right under our feet. "


    "Oh, snake god!" Ziya murmured softly, then squatted down, and her right hand slowly touched the head of the yellow snake.


    Then, Shi Feng''s soul saw the girl and slowly closed her eyes. She seemed to be sensing.


    "There is a woman? Who is that? Call him big brother Shi Feng?" at this time, Princess Ziyun, who felt with all her heart, suddenly whispered.


    "There are more women around the great emperor?" the female ghost said secretly at this time.


    Now, the breath of the big snake has stopped rising. They can''t feel anything anymore, leaving only a tiny mysterious fluctuation.


    "Brother Shi Feng." at this time, Ziya shouted to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng saw that the girl had opened her eyes.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "The snake god has indeed entered a deep sleep. It should be transformed!" Ziya said.


    "Metamorphosis? What form will it metamorphose?" asked Shi Feng.


    "I''m not sure about this, but just now the snake god sent me a message in his deep sleep." Ziya answered truthfully.


    "Oh, so." Shi Feng whispered.


    Transformation should be a good thing.


    Monsters often evolve and degenerate from one form to another.


    After transformation, it tends to become stronger.


    "But I don''t know how long it will sleep!"


    "Well... Let it continue to sleep here first. If the Yu family wants to bomb me with something mysterious in a few days, let it finish blasting me first." Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Girl, it''s lonely to leave you there all the time?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Ziya beside him.


    "Usually, there is a snake god to practice with Ziya, but Ziya still feels lonely.


    However, now the family is gone, and the ethnic people are no longer in the world. Ziya really doesn''t know where to go. Only brother Shifeng here can make Ziya a temporary home. "


    Ziya said, and there was endless sadness in her words.


    Listening to her words, Shi Feng felt a little distressed again.


    The snake people destroy the family. I don''t know where to place this girl.


    Perhaps the world is really big, and there is no suitable place for her.


    And I have fought all my life and constantly experienced danger. There are still many things to do. I can only occasionally enter the blood stone tablet to see her.


    "Big brother, this is your forever home." Shi Feng can only comfort her.


    "Well, thank you, brother Shi Feng." Ziya said.


    Shi Feng felt that the space world in his blood stone monument was too monotonous.


    I may transform the Xuanqi space world, which may make the girl feel better.


    In manghuang continent and Shenzhan continent, he has obtained some mysterious objects containing space. He has seen some mysterious objects with wonderful construction sites, such as mountains and rivers, pavilions, and even cranes flying, planting medicine fields, and filled with medicine fragrance.


    It is very suitable for people to live and even enjoy.


    Unlike their own blood stone tablet world, there is an endless void, another void, with gloomy corpses flying.

 Chapter 2818

    Dawn broke again, and the whole day and night passed.


    And the six colored lights are still raging in all directions.


    In this world, there are only six colors of divine light, and there are no others.


    Soon, another day passed!


    The six colors are more and more fierce, bright, dazzling and unfathomable.


    On that night, in the Terran territory, Yu dome of the Yu family greeted them with a smile: "I thought you two would arrive here tomorrow. Unexpectedly, you will arrive tonight!"


    Those who come are the Yu family he said earlier!


    Two strong gods!


    A man in his thirties is handsome and extraordinary, but invisible, always with a touch of coldness.


    This man rarely walks around the world. Few people know who he is except Yu''s family.


    Yu Qiong, the strong real God of Yu family, is the realm of real God with him, but when facing him, he always has a touch of respect on his face.


    He is Yu Xuan, the son of the master of the Yu family!


    Yu Xuan followed an old man half a step next to him. Ordinary people looked at him and felt that he was an ordinary old man without any cultivation.


    However, in Yu Qiong''s eyes, the old breath is thick and boundless like the ocean.


    Although the old man came with Yu Xuan, Yu Qiong saw him for the first time.


    The most important thing is that the Yuqiong of Zhenshen, a heavy heaven, can''t see the old man''s martial arts realm at all.


    Already, this is an existence beyond a heavy heaven.


    "If the younger generation guessed correctly, you would be the Dragon ghost elder!" Yu Qiong opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked the old man.


    It is said that under the master''s seat, there is an old slave named dragon ghost, which is very mysterious.


    Few people have seen the real face of this.


    Now he came with the little Lord, and it was his completely invisible existence


    "Hmm!" after hearing Yu Qiong''s words, the old man''s face was still calm, but he answered gently, nothing else.


    At this time, Yu Xuan didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He turned and looked to the southwest and asked Yu Qiong, "where, what''s going on?"


    They noticed that direction very early.


    In the news they got, the protoss army was in that direction.


    The protoss are covered with scales of different colors, so at the first sight, they suspect that the abnormality is related to the Protoss.


    Maybe there''s something big about the protoss!


    "Once Tianheng was outside, there was the strongest emperor Jiuyou. The six color divine light was emitted from the battle pet of Jiuyou," Yu Qiong said.


    Although he had already left there, he still knew everything there like the back of his hand!


    Hearing Yu Qiong''s words, Yu Xuan frowned slowly and said, "is it the pet of World War I? Where is not the place where the protoss army is located?"


    If a war pet really emits such a divine light, then the war pet must not be simple!


    "There have been some changes these days," Yu Qiong said to them.


    Then he told the two about Emperor Jiuyou entering the protoss massacre.


    When listening to Yu Qiong''s story, the Dragon ghost whose old face has been in a calm state finally changed his face gradually, and a touch of surprise quietly appeared on his face.


    But come fast, go fast!


    Yu Xuan''s cold face also showed surprise, "the emperor Jiuyou, with his power, destroyed the top three of the protoss who carried a double heavenly artifact!


    As you said, the emperor Jiuyou is really not simple! "


    Hearing Yu Xuan''s words, the Dragon ghost also nodded secretly.


    If he could make him nod, it seemed that he also recognized the Jiuyou emperor in Yuqiong''s mouth.


    "Especially his war pet!" Yu Xuan, the young master of the Yu family, thought about the war pet again.


    Just now he heard Yu Qiong say that the realm of war and pet was only in the heaven of the true God.


    And the six color divine light is emitted by its advanced double heaven!


    It is enough to prove that this battle is extraordinary!


    Who can not heart.


    Yu Xuan looked at that side many times. Naturally, Yu Qiong had already seen this man''s mind, smiled at him and said:


    "Little Lord, in addition to those, there is one more thing!"


    After that, Yu Qiong told Yu Xuan that the great emperor Jiuyou was shameless and asked his Yu family to take the waste ware to experience his peerless power.


    "Oh, he wants our Yu family to experience his peerless power with that waste ware?" and after hearing that sentence, Yu Xuan, who had been showing coldness, suddenly grinned.


    Speaking of the word "waste ware", his tone was unusually heavy.


    "Yes, little Lord!" Yu Qiong said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go there immediately and find the Jiuyou emperor to experience his peerless power!"


    Yu Xuan said.


    When he said these words, he seemed to be a little impatient.


    If you can accept such a favorite, this trip to the outside world is really worth it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, the waste ware of my Yu family has arrived!"


    "Huh? Coming?" the stone Maple standing proudly above the big snake suddenly said so.


    Vaguely, he heard a voice in the distance.


    That voice is the voice of the Yu dome of the Yu family.


    "I''ll leave first." then Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the three women beside him.


    After saying this, his body moved and flew rapidly towards the place where the voice came from.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, the waste ware of my Yu family has arrived!"


    That voice is still echoing between heaven and earth.


    "This is a provocation to our emperor?" the ghost suddenly moved his face and said coldly.


    The next moment, her body also moved and flew away with the sound.


    "Someone provokes this one?" Princess Ziyun whispered quietly, and then she flew away.


    Above the snake, ghost flame and night wandering ghost followed.


    In an instant, Ziya was left alone.


    For those, Ziya seemed unmoved at the moment and always felt the situation of "snake god".


    "Yuqiong, the strong man of Yu family, is coming!" the God God, the place where the ancestors of Yinshi family are located, suddenly opened his mouth.


    These days, they have been in this land of six colors and never left.


    The advanced six headed snake is really good for them. After they get the benefits, they will stay here and digest slowly.


    "Well, that thing, too!" Yan''s father slowly opened his mouth.


    "We''ll go too," said the Royal ancestor.


    Then Chu Huaisha and the three also stopped their cultivation and flew outside the Jiuyou barrier.


    Hearing that someone provoked their great emperor, the ghost generals and ghost soldiers also moved one after another in the Jiuyou barrier.


    The Terran warriors outside also follow the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Yu Xuan, Yu dome and dragon ghosts were suspended quietly, and their figures appeared in front of them.


    Soon, the eyes condensed on Yu Xuan among the three.


    "Who is this one? Even elder Yu Qiong is half a step behind him?"


    "If you can make Master Yu Qiong like this, the origin must be not simple!"


    "Which important person of Yu family should it be?"


    "What important person is that to make a strong man in the divine realm so?"


    ¡­¡­


    People have speculated about the identity of Yu Xuan.


    "The Emperor didn''t keep you waiting?"

 Chapter 2819

    "The Emperor didn''t keep you waiting?"


    An ethereal voice suddenly rippled between heaven and earth.


    Soon, people saw a figure wearing black armor in front of the three strong men.


    "Who is that?" after all, when people arrived at the protoss territory, the six colored lights swallowed the sky and devoured the earth.


    Although many people know that emperor Jiuyou slaughtered in the protoss territory, few people have seen that emperor Jiuyou.


    "He calls himself the emperor?"


    "He is the emperor of Jiuyou!" at this time, a warrior who followed Chu Huaisha to fight the protoss a few days ago suddenly shouted in surprise, and the cry was very loud.


    "He is the emperor of Jiuyou?"


    "He is emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Hmm! That''s right! He is the emperor Jiuyou! A few days ago, I saw the horror of the war pet!" another warrior who fought with the protoss a few days ago said.


    "He is the peerless emperor, Jiuyou emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Youming!" looking at the figure coming in front, Yu Qiong sneered and spit out his name.


    Yu Xuan slowly turned his head and looked at the old man dragon ghost beside him.


    Sensing Yu''s dazzle, the Dragon ghost also looked at him, and then shook his head at him.


    "What!" seeing the Dragon ghost shaking his head, Yu Xuan immediately shouted in his heart.


    Just now, the Dragon ghost shook his head to convey his martial arts accomplishments.


    "Even the Dragon ghost can''t see it. Is it because this person''s martial arts realm has really entered the triple heaven of true God!"


    "In this world, in addition to my Yu family, there are also strong people in the triple heaven realm of true God? This..."


    At this time, the Dragon ghost whispered to Yu Xuan, "young master, there is another possibility that this person has a secret treasure and hides his martial arts cultivation. The old slave thinks this possibility is great!


    After all, you and I know how difficult it is to enter the triple heaven of true God! "


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the Dragon ghost, Yu Qiong nodded secretly. Then he said to the Dragon ghost, "no matter whether this person is a double sky or a triple sky, he must die today!


    The Yu family will get everything from him! "


    When an external warrior stepped into such a realm, Yu Xuan naturally understood that there must be a big secret in this person.


    Whether it''s those big secrets or his pet


    Yu Xuan''s tone was very positive when he pronounced the word "must die"!


    It seems that the other party is the peerless strong man in the triple heaven of true God. He Yu Xuan is confident to kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, the waste ware of Yu''s family has arrived. I just want to experience your peerless power." Yu Qiong opened his mouth again and said to Youming.


    "Well, just try," said Shi Feng.


    He was also curious about what the treasure of the Yu family was, which made them proud and made the old men''s faces change greatly.


    "I hope, don''t let me down."


    "Let''s start!" at this time, Yu Xuan said these five words faintly to Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" suddenly, there was only a burst of thunder and explosion, which suddenly burst at this moment.


    It''s like the sky collapses and the world is shaking wildly!


    Just for a moment, heaven and earth became extremely chaotic.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" people can''t see half the thunder in the sky, but the sound of thunder keeps going, one after another.


    Every burst of thunder and lightning, heaven and earth will vibrate violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guo... It''s really the thing of Yu family!" the void in the distance sensed the violent world, and the old ancestor of shentianzong immediately opened his mouth with a shocked face.


    "Sixty years ago, I had the honor to see the power of that thing! Unexpectedly, I can see it again today!" the ancestor of the Yan family also said.


    "It''s almost twenty years. I''ve seen the horror of that thing at Yue''s house!" the Royal ancestor said secretly.


    "Yuejia!"


    "Yuejia!"


    When the ancestors of Shentian family and Yan family heard the month family of the Yinshi family, the old face moved at the same time!


    There are thousands of feelings in my heart!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a treasure that can trigger thunder!" Shi Feng sensed the invisible thunder raging in all directions and opened his mouth secretly.


    At this moment, bursts of thunder rushed towards the three Yu family.


    On the palm of Yu Xuan, the young master of the Yu family, there is a transparent diamond, only the size of a palm. The power of thunder surging between heaven and earth is gathered in the diamond at this moment.


    The power of fierce thunder is rising rapidly on that mysterious thing.


    However, at the moment, there is no thunder after all. The thunder element of this world is very scarce. The thunder power of that diamond has stopped only when it rises to the emperor level.


    The world of riots has gradually stabilized.


    Shi Feng had seen that the treasure of Yu''s family was indeed an extraordinary treasure.


    Thunder elements are scarce here, but what if they devour the real sky thunder on the day of thunder?


    Or in a thunder secret place?


    Or a black mine that devours itself?


    Shi Feng thought secretly, but he didn''t know whether the baby could bear the thunder force of the evil killing black thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu! Lei!"


    At this moment, the young master of the Yu family had not done anything, but he heard the old slave dragon ghost and suddenly drank.


    Immediately after, a violent and huge green thunder came out of the Dragon ghost, as if incarnating the God of thunder, as if God was angry.


    In full view of the public, I saw the blue huge thunder fiercely cleave on the diamond object in Yu Xuan''s palm, but it was swallowed up by the object in an instant.


    "The power of thunder unleashed by a true God, erchongtian, was swallowed up and made it reach the power of sichongtian directly. It''s really a good baby!"


    At this moment, the stone maple, sensing the diamond, moved his face and opened his eyes.


    The expression on his face naturally fell into the eyes of the three Yu family.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, the three Yu family naturally thought he was afraid. Yu Qiong sneered even more on his face and said, "netherworld, let us have a good experience. You are really the power of the seven heaven realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good... What a terrible force! Indeed, it is worthy of being the most precious treasure of Yu family!" in the distance, Shentian Laozu spoke again secretly.


    Under the overwhelming momentum of Yu Xuan''s object, almost everyone in this world trembled involuntarily at this moment.


    "Although it''s terrible, I still feel that compared with that person in those years..." the ancestor of Yan family also said.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, now it''s too late!" a pity appeared on the old face of the Royal ancestor.


    The fall of such a strong man is indeed a great loss to Tianheng continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on!" Shi Feng still opened his mouth calmly and said to Yu Qiong.


    "Zha!" gave a cold drink. At this moment, he immediately drank from the mouth of Yu Xuan, the young master of the Yu family. He saw the diamond object suspended on his palm, which immediately flew out, carrying the peerless thunder power and blasted at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2820

    A diamond is only the size of a palm.


    When flying towards the stone maple, I didn''t see anything unusual. However, in the eyes of all people, it was like a burst of heaven and earth thunder, which violently split at the stone maple.


    It''s thrilling!


    That thing has become the only thing in this world, suffocating.


    "Die!" Yu Qiong''s face showed a sneer again. He had seen the end of the arrogant man.


    "It''s a pity to kill such a proud son of heaven. If it can be used by our Yu family, it will add wings to the tiger." the old slave Longgui whispered to Yu Xuan.


    "It''s hard to see through this son. It''s very difficult to tame him without this thing. Moreover, it always gives me a bad feeling to avoid long dreams and let him die!


    If we can get that war pet, we will gain a lot this time. "Yu Xuan replied.


    "Well, that''s true!" the Dragon ghost nodded.


    The three members of the Yu family already thought that the so-called Jiuyou emperor would die under this force.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    Shi Feng just moved so fast that the eight ghosts arrived here only at this moment.


    When they saw the diamond shaped thing with the power of terror flying to the stone maple, they trembled both physically and mentally, and their faces changed greatly.


    Although they were still far away, they felt that their ghost body was about to be destroyed.


    What a terrible and domineering force!


    ¡­¡­


    "The true God wants to show off his four heavenly powers in front of me. I really don''t know who gave you courage."


    However, just when the thunder treasure was about to reach Shi Feng, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said such a word.


    True God has four heavenly powers, which he does not see from beginning to end.


    Then, in full view of the public, people were extremely shocked to see the man''s right hand sticking out, and then, seemingly casually, they grabbed the diamond in their hands.


    At this moment, the world is still!


    At this moment, faces changed again.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, worthy of being, Emperor Jiuyou!" then someone took a deep breath and opened his mouth secretly.


    "Such a terrible force, Emperor Jiuyou, took it in this way!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou slaughtered millions of protoss troops. The energy contained in that treasure is very strong for us, but it is nothing for emperor Jiuyou."


    ¡­¡­


    Then people opened their mouths and said.


    After all, they are just ordinary warriors. They don''t understand how terrible the thing of Yu family is.


    The ghost and ghost flame disappeared and restored calm.


    Not far away, the ancestors of Yan family, Shentian family and royal family still maintained an extremely shocked look on their old faces.


    "Just... That''s it... I took the thing of Yu''s house easily..." the ancestor of Yan''s family opened his mouth and said.


    Only they really understand how terrible the Yu family thing is.


    I know what a terrible thing that one has done.


    "He... He... He... His martial arts cultivation, in what realm?" the Royal ancestor was surprised.


    "Could it be that he really stepped into what he said, the true God, the seven heavy heaven?" the father of God said this, and even himself was startled by his words.


    "Youming!" Chu Huaisha said these two words secretly.


    However, the most shocking and unacceptable thing at the moment is naturally the three Yu family.


    Just for a moment, the three Yu family felt that the world had become extremely unreal.


    The most precious treasure of Yu family, that blow can kill even the triple heaven of the true God, that''s it


    That''s it


    "How could it... How could it... Like this..." Yu Qiong was stunned.


    "Young master, it''s wrong, we''re wrong! I''m afraid it''s the existence of Yu family that we can''t provoke!" at this time, the Dragon ghost whispered to Yu Xuan, young master of Yu family.


    "I know." Yu Xuan slowly answered these three words.


    After the shock, he soon recovered.


    At this moment, the black figure fell into their eyes, which was completely different.


    "Master!" at this moment, Yu Xuan even threw a fist at Shi Feng, said these two words respectfully, and said again: "master Xiuwei, as expected, has reached the state of transcendence. Yu Xuan of the Yu family is willing to bow down to the wind!"


    After saying the last sentence, Yu Xuan even worshipped the figure deeply.


    Seeing that Yu Xuan was like this, the Dragon ghost and Yu Qiong immediately did the same, hugged their fists, bowed deeply to the other one and worshipped.


    Yu Qiong finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    At that time, I told him that the strongest martial arts cultivation in the world was in the triple heaven of true God and the seventh heaven of true God. There could be no existence in the world.


    And he said he was a frog at the bottom of a well!


    Originally, in his eyes, he is really a frog at the bottom of a well!


    "He, is it true that he has arrived, true God, seven heavy heaven?" recalling the scene at that time and thinking of these, Yu Qiong''s face suddenly changed again.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng looked at the three people whose attitudes towards him had changed greatly, but he smiled.


    Then he said, "the attitude of the three of you has changed very quickly. Just now, you wanted my life. Now, you are so servile to me. It''s faster than turning a book."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his tone was full of disdain.


    The power of that thing just now has reached the true God''s quadruple heaven!


    And they will not believe that their martial arts cultivation is above the four fold heaven of the true God.


    They want to use that thing to destroy themselves.


    If they really know that their cultivation is above the four heaven of the true God, they dare not attack themselves.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yu Xuan immediately stood up and said respectfully:


    "Master! Yu Xuan heard from Yu Qiong that your martial arts cultivation has reached the seven heaven of the true God, so he wants to borrow that thing to experience the peerless power of the master and open his eyes. There is no other idea. Don''t misunderstand me, master."


    With these words, he looked sincere.


    "Cheat ghosts?" said Shi Feng.


    How could he believe his nonsense.


    Then he said again, "the emperor is the Lord of ghosts, not ghosts!"


    When saying these words, in full view of the public, people didn''t blink. They saw that the figure of the Jiuyou emperor suddenly disappeared in the void.


    "Where is that?" someone suddenly shouted again and pointed with his hand.


    They saw the black figure silently in front of the three Yu family.


    Shi Feng looks like a cat playing with a mouse and looks at the three Yu family.


    A very bad feeling rose in the hearts of the three Yu family at the same time.


    "I can see that from the beginning, you were unhappy with me. Then when the strong and the treasure came to Yu''s family, you wanted to take advantage of the treasure and blow me into slag?


    Hehe, then, let''s start with you. "


    Shi Feng looked at Yu dome and said. Then, with a seemingly casual finger, he poked at Yu dome.


    This finger is an enhanced version of what he has been practicing recently - Youming finger!

 Chapter 2821

    A strange finger was poked out, which was regarded as a very ordinary finger by people. The speed was very slow. Even the three Yu family did not sense any energy fluctuation in this finger.


    However, Yu Qiong knew that it was definitely not as simple as the finger he saw in his eyes. This finger was definitely a deadly finger.


    "Run!" Yu Qiong drank, and his body immediately retreated.


    In full view of the public, people saw Yu Qiong, the strong man of the Yu family, who escaped the finger pointed out by Emperor Jiuyou.


    However, at this moment, "ah!" suddenly a cry of pain came.


    Yu Qiong, who was suddenly retreating, stared at him with unbelievable eyes.


    People saw that a blood hole the size of a finger appeared in the throat of Yu dome, and wisps of bright red blood poured out of the blood hole.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Just now, this obviously avoided that finger! However, he still..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Swallow it!" Shi Feng whispered. I don''t know when the bloodthirsty sword, which was advanced to the fifth heaven level, appeared in front of him, and an extremely fierce swallowing force was generated on the bloodthirsty sword.


    A stream of bright red blood shot out of the blood hole at the throat of Yu Qiong. In the void, it turned into a long, strange and bright red arc and fell towards Shi Feng.


    As the arc became longer and longer, people found that Yu Qiong''s body, like an air leaking ball, was shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, it turned into a miserable shriveled body, as if it had been weathered for thousands of years.


    The bloody arc was quickly swallowed up by the bloodthirsty sword. After the stone Maple nine nether skill operated and swallowed the power of death and soul, the shriveled body fell to the earth.


    A strong man in the divine realm fell like this!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    That one killed a true God so lightly. The invincible existence suddenly sounded bursts of cold breath between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the fallen corpse, for a time, it is still difficult to associate it with the once peerless figure.


    "Ha ha, OK!" the ghost burst out a burst of happy laughter in the distant void.


    The great emperor is mighty!


    At this time, Princess Ziyun, ghost generals and ghost soldiers who flew out of the protoss territory also came one after another.


    After Shi Feng killed Yu Qiong, he turned his head and looked at the other two of Yu''s family.


    "Senior!" Yu Xuan shouted to Shi Feng again. At this time, he bent his knees.


    As the young master of the Yu family, he knelt down directly to the man in front of him.


    "Little Lord!" Yu Xuan''s move surprised even the Dragon ghost next to him.


    At this time, Yu Xuanchong suddenly drank: "we offended our predecessors first, kneel down quickly!"


    "Yes!" the Dragon ghost moved his knees and knelt down to the man in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you hear that old man of the Yu family shouting for the young Lord!" in the distance, the Yan Family''s ancestor opened his mouth again in a deep voice and said to the Shentian ancestor and the Royal ancestor.


    "Young master! Is he the mysterious young master of the Yu family?" the God Father also opened his mouth.


    "He''s so young to enter the realm of true God! The most important thing is that he brought the treasure of the Yu family here. It seems that it is indeed!" said the Royal ancestor.


    Then he said, "but after today, the master of the Yu family''s treasure will change! And I''m afraid the young master will be doomed!


    I''m afraid I''m going crazy if I lose my precious treasure and lose three peerless strong men in the Yu family. One of them is a little Lord! "


    "Yu family, I''m afraid it won''t be better this time!" the God God God shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I thought that if I knelt down and wanted my life, it would be over?" said Shi Feng, looking down at the Yu family.


    "Yu Xuan made a big mistake and didn''t ask the elder to forgive him. Please let it go!" the young master of the Yu family spoke respectfully to Shi Feng again, in a very sincere tone.


    "Scheming man!" when he heard this, Shi Feng disdained to say these three words.


    This man, knowing that he was terrible and that he could not escape, wanted to spare his life in another way?


    Shi Feng, will you spare him!


    The nether world moved again and clicked down towards the head.


    "Little Lord!" when he saw the Dragon ghost in that scene, he immediately shouted.


    He immediately hugged Yu Xuan, turned his body, and pointed to Shi Feng with the back of his head.


    At the same time, the Dragon ghost suddenly moved wildly and flew forward with Yu Xuan in his arms.


    Seeing that, the Dragon ghost escaped the finger under the nether point, but followed closely, "ah!"


    A terrible cry of pain sounded from the front.


    Like Yu dome, it was clearly not poked by that finger, but there was still a blood hole in the forehead of the Dragon ghost, and blood gushed out of it.


    "Little Lord, protect yourself!" feeling that life is passing, the Dragon ghost shouted to Yu Xuanshen in his arms.


    At this moment, a peerless breath suddenly rose from him.


    The Dragon ghost, an old servant of the Yu family, kept burning his life essence, blood essence and soul.


    At the next moment, almost all the power he raised surged on Yu Qiong, followed by his hands.


    Yu Qiong''s figure was pushed out very far, like a meteor across the sky and away in an instant.


    "Dragon ghost!" in the distance, Yu Qiong''s voice of great grief rang out.


    "Little Lord!" the body of the Dragon ghost has stopped slowly, looking at the figure that has disappeared. There is a happy smile on his old face.


    "Master, the Dragon ghost can only do this!" he opened his mouth secretly, as if to the one in the endless distance. When he said these words, his old eyes closed slowly. At this moment, he looked a little peaceful.


    But the next moment, "ah!"


    The Dragon ghost suddenly heard that a crazy cry came into his ears. The cry was sent out by the little Lord who tried his best to send him away.


    "Little Lord!" the Dragon ghost shouted quickly. His peaceful face had become no longer peaceful. His eyes were wide open. He soon saw a black figure in the distance, like a demon.


    The devil''s right hand is holding a man''s long hair. That man is his little Lord, Yu Xuan!


    The little Lord who was sent away by him with all his strength!


    Unexpectedly


    "Ah! No!" a burst of great grief roared from the Dragon ghost''s mouth. His old face was full of discontent and looked very crazy.


    "Oh, I really thought you could escape from the emperor? Really, it''s naive!"


    The demon like figure reached the Dragon ghost in an instant, and Shi Feng spoke again with disdain.

 Chapter 2822

    Looking at the little Lord being held by the man in front of him, I felt that the little Lord was subjected to this endless humiliation. The Dragon ghost looked at him ferociously and roared angrily: "let go of my little Lord!"


    The old man, with an attitude of trying to fight with Shi Feng, suddenly seemed crazy.


    Faintly, a dragon shadow and a ghost shadow rose from the old man.


    "Originally, this is the Dragon ghost of Yu''s family!" in the distance, Shentian Laozu looked at the crazy old man and said secretly.


    "Dragon ghost, the mysterious existence of the double heaven realm of true God, few people have seen its true face!"


    "True God, double heaven, strong man, dragon ghost, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Take care of yourself first." Shi Feng said to the crazy dragon ghost.


    Then a blood light fell from the sky like a meteor and flew down to the Dragon ghost.


    "Poof!"


    The ferocious old face was immediately pierced by the blood light, and the rising dragon shadow and ghost shadow collapsed in an instant.


    The blood in the Dragon ghost soon boils.


    "Dragon ghost!" seeing the Dragon ghost like this, Yu Xuan''s face changed wildly and shouted.


    The Dragon ghost body soon did not move and was dead.


    Yu Xuan watched helplessly, and the body of the Dragon ghost, like Yu dome, was shrinking rapidly.


    Right in front of him, he turned into an extremely shriveled corpse, which made his scalp numb.


    At this time, Shi Feng added to him: "don''t worry, you will become like this later."


    "Ah!" Yu Xuan exclaimed, raised his head and then looked at the man who strongly grabbed his long hair and said:


    "No! Elder, don''t kill me! I''m the young master of the Yu family and the heir of the Yu family. If you control me and put the mark of master and servant on me, I''ll be your most loyal slave.


    In the future, I will become the owner of the Yu family. Elder, you can get the whole Yu family! "


    Yu Xuan''s face looked sincere. It seemed that he was thinking of Shi Feng wholeheartedly.


    "The young master of Yu''s family should say such words?" not far away, with the ears of the three ancestors, you can naturally hear Yu Xuan''s words.


    Hearing Yu Xuan''s words, the Royal ancestors were surprised.


    "If that one hears his words, will he be blown up?" God God shook his head and said.


    The Yu family is very strong, and the Yu family is also very strong, but he is very disappointed with the young master of the Yu family.


    From the beginning, the young master of Yu family showed that he was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "That one is very strong, but his vision is really too bad. The young master has good martial arts talent, but his mind is


    Choose the successor, or take the mind as the top, and then consider the cultivation of martial arts.


    If the heir of my Yan family is this kind of mind, I will directly slap him to death! "The ancestor of the Yan family also said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu family? I''m not interested," said Shi Feng.


    The most powerful Yu family in the hidden world, but in his eyes, he is nothing.


    At this moment, the blood of the Dragon ghost has been swallowed up by the bloodthirsty sword, and the power of death and soul have been absorbed by Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s mind is moving again. Blood light bursts out of the Dragon ghost, stabs into Yu Xuan''s throat and directly penetrates from the back neck.


    "Er!" before Yu Xuan could react, he felt a sore throat and a painful cry in his mouth.


    "Ah!" then his face became extremely distorted, and his blood was boiling violently, which made him feel very uncomfortable all over, and life was better than death.


    In full view of the public, he soon turned into a shriveled body.


    "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing echoed in the world. The bloodthirsty sword returned to Shi Feng''s hand and turned into a sword pattern. The shriveled corpse also fell to the earth below.


    The three Yu family were going to blow themselves to death with treasures, so Shi Feng naturally had no mercy on them.


    "That piece of heaven and earth has swallowed the blood of millions of Protoss. Now it has swallowed the blood of three true gods. It''s going to be advanced again!"


    Shi Feng felt the blood sword that had turned into sword pattern in his middle finger and said secretly.


    "They are all advanced, so I''ll give you a hand!" said Shi Feng again.


    Then, his mind moved again. In the blood color pattern of the blood stone tablet in his left hand, there was blood pouring out to the sword pattern in the middle finger of his right hand.


    The blood is naturally the blood in the blood stone tablet sealed by Shi Feng. It was originally intended to be the same as the sealed power of death. When necessary, it was used to urge the thunder war god formula.


    After all, thunder war formula is a battle skill that determines victory and death at a critical moment.


    The sealed blood in the blood stone tablet has rich energy. When it rushes, the blood light of the sword pattern flashes, and then it turns into a blood sword.


    The bloodthirsty sword, suspended in front of Shi Feng, shook violently, "clank clank! Clank clank!"


    Bursts of sword chants echoed in his hands.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the blood sword that reached the five Heaven realm of Zhenshen not long ago will be advanced again.


    Following closely, I saw a magnificent bloody sword light rising into the sky!


    It''s like a blood colored giant sword that broke the sky and pierced the sky.


    At a glance, the whole sky seemed to have been pierced by a bloody giant sword, which stood invincible and became the only one in the world.


    This... This sword!


    See the magnificent bloody sword light, goodbye to the suspended bloody sword, and what did the three ancestors of the hidden world realize again.


    That''s a peerless sword!


    "Previously, it seemed that it was this sword that swallowed the blood of the three Yu family?" said the Royal ancestor.


    "It''s a bloodthirsty sword, which we can''t see through!


    How many secrets are there in the nether world, such as special war pet, special sword, special realm and special power! "


    "That sword gives me a bad feeling!" the father of God opened his mouth slowly.


    He felt vaguely that the blood in his body was flowing at this moment. This feeling was becoming clearer and clearer.


    The Terran warriors in this heaven and earth, who had the ghost army, were gloomy and stormy. At the moment, they were even more uneasy, as if something ominous was about to happen.


    "We have successfully entered the sixth heaven!" said Shi Feng, looking at the bloodthirsty sword.


    This sword can be regarded as accompanying him to grow up to the present.


    "And this thing!" Shi Feng looked at his right hand, and the transparent diamond from Yu''s house appeared in his hand again.


    As soon as this thing appeared, Shi Feng sensed the thunder power hidden between heaven and earth and rushed fiercely to this side.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..." bursts of thunder roared again.


    This item can arouse the thunder power of heaven and earth, so when Yu Xuan took it out, it was thunder.


    Due to the surge of thunder, the earth and the sky are shocked violently.


    Shi Feng''s mind immediately moved again. Under the powerful force of soul, an invisible soul boundary was quietly formed, which instantly isolated this thing from the force of thunder in all directions.


    In a moment, the world was calm again, and the thunder disappeared.


    "This thing is very similar to the red fireball I got from the demon of Caiyin sect under the ground of Zhanwu city!"

 Chapter 2823

    With a flash of blood, after falling, the red fireball also appeared the hand of stone maple.


    The diamond shaped thunder object in the right palm and the red fireball in the left palm followed closely, and Shi Feng urged at the same time.


    The power of killing demons and black thunder constantly rushed into the diamond. The original transparent color was instantly dyed black, and the black thunder light flashed violently.


    The bright red flame surged wildly into the red fireball, "boom", and the fire soared.


    At that time, two peerless forces suddenly rose in Shi Feng''s hands.


    Extremely hot, extremely violent, extremely terrible, extremely... Frightening!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This force..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng only paid attention to the power of thunder and fire in his hands. He didn''t notice that figures in the void in the distance kept retreating, retreating and retreating under the breath of thunder and fire.


    Even the three ancestors of Shenjing are no exception. It seems that if they don''t retreat, they will be destroyed under the terrible thunder and fire power.


    That is far beyond their power.


    The power of thunder and fire should not exist in this world.


    "Before, I didn''t believe his martial arts cultivation was in the true God''s seven heavy heaven. Now, I really believe it a little!" the ancestor of the God Tianzong opened his mouth.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that there are such forces in this world!" the ancestor of Yan Family sighed with emotion.


    "This is the great fortune of our people! It is the great fortune of Tianheng mainland creatures!" when the body and mind trembled, a happy smile appeared on the old face of the Royal ancestor.


    Tianheng catastrophe, but the world has come, such a genius!


    "It seems that the expulsion of the protoss is really promising!" the God father smiled and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Once I thought that as long as I devoted myself to practice, I could catch up with him one day.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous! It seems that I Ziyun can''t catch up with him in my life. "


    Princess Ziyun''s figure was also rapidly retreating, and a bitter smile appeared on her pretty face.


    The distance between her and him, regardless of status or martial arts cultivation, is too big, too big!


    ¡­¡­


    "If you fuse this thunder and fire thing?"


    Shi Feng thought of this. Suddenly, his hands moved wildly at the same time and burst together.


    "Boom!" there was an incomparably violent roar between heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth suddenly collapsed at this moment.


    The heaven and earth that had just quieted down shook violently again, which was far more violent than before.


    The warriors in the distant place seem to feel that an unprecedented disaster is coming in this world.


    The place where the figure is located, the void surges. For a moment, people can''t see the one who is peerless and rebellious.


    "What just happened?"


    "Don''t know?"


    "There was an explosion of terrible power, and then... It was like this."


    "Is there really a disaster coming?"


    "Is it because this is so rebellious that God can''t see it, so just now, it brought down a disaster?"


    ¡­¡­


    People speculated.


    And that chaotic and violent place, falling into their eyes, is really like a land of great disaster!


    It''s like God''s disaster to that man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? This treasure of thunder and fire is mutually exclusive?" Shi Feng''s right hand and left hand collided and was immediately shaken away by the other party.


    His eyes looked at the things floating on his hands and whispered.


    The power of thunder and fire, according to the law of power, should attract each other!


    And these two things repel extremely violently.


    "I wanted to see what power these two things can achieve, but I didn''t expect it to be like this!" said Shi Feng.


    Now, he did not use the thunder and fire fighting skills. He only urged the demonic black thunder and holy fire to make the power of the two things reach the peak of the God King.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, staring at the two treasures in his hands and thinking secretly.


    "If you can''t blend, that''s it. The God King has a great power of heaven..."


    "That''s it." Shi Feng was a little disappointed, and his heart moved. Two blood lights flashed in his hands. The thunder fire treasure was included in the space world of the blood stone tablet by him at the same time.


    Time passed slowly, and the turbulent void gradually returned to calm.


    The huge blood colored light rising into the sky was also gradually disappearing at this time.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and held the bloodthirsty sword in front of him. Under the shock, the bloody sword light was scattered by him.


    Now, the bloodthirsty sword has successfully advanced to the true god six heavy heaven!


    He is only one day away from his current martial arts realm.


    "That bloody beast, after so long, is still sleeping." Shi Feng said again. Then, the bloodthirsty sword turned into Blood Sword pattern in his middle finger.


    "Eh?" at this time, Shi Feng looked up at the crowd in the distance and made a startled sound.


    He clearly saw that the crowd was far away from him than before.


    But soon he understood what was going on. Just now the two things collided so violently that they were frightened!


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body shape flashed again.


    In a moment, people saw the very distant figure and came to the void in front of them.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    When Shi Feng returns, the ghost will shout with the ghost soldiers.


    Shi Feng looked at them and said, "OK, get ready to start!"


    The six headed snake is still shining with incomparably bright six colors. The matter here has been handled. Shi Feng doesn''t intend to wait here.


    Wait a minute. Just put the big snake back into the blood stone tablet.


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers drank in unison again.


    "The great emperor!" at this time, the god god suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Shi Feng looked at him and asked.


    "Where does the great emperor want to go?" the God King asked.


    "Go all the way south, enter the southern region, kill the protoss, and find the channel for the protoss to enter our Tianheng continent." Shi Feng replied.


    "Oh! The great emperor really wants to recruit the protoss!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ancestor of God immediately smiled.


    The other two ancestors also smiled.


    "When the great emperor conquered the protoss, he asked us to follow the great emperor and make some modest efforts!" the ancestor of the Yan Family hugged Shi Feng with both hands and said.


    "Old man is willing to do his bit!"


    "So is old man!"


    Then, both the God and the Royal ancestors hugged each other.


    Looking at the three old men, Shi Feng shook his head at them and said, "no need! You three follow, which is also a dispensable force for me. You''d better stay in the south of the eastern region and guard against the protoss!"


    "This..."


    "This... I..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three reclusive ancestors spoke those words to the man with high interest. They thought he would gladly accept them and say that with the help of several of their own people, "like a tiger adding wings" and so on.


    But I didn''t expect... He


    And still in front of so many people... It''s too embarrassing!


    For a moment, the three old faces looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 2824

    Shi Feng believes that the three old men can''t help themselves.


    It''s better for her to let them guard the land in the eastern region and prevent the protoss from escaping into wantonly killing.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a picture scroll suddenly appeared quietly in front of him.


    As soon as the picture appeared, it was time for a meal. An extraordinary atmosphere filled the air, simple and vicissitudes!


    The painting has not been unfolded, but everyone in this world can feel that it is definitely a peerless treasure.


    For them, this is indeed a treasure.


    This is a king''s artifact.


    It was Shi Feng who killed Qu Tu, the eight elders of the nine Yin holy land, and got it from his storage ring when he was fighting the mainland.


    "This is!"


    Looking at the painting volume in front of the suspended stone maple, the faces of the three old men in the hidden world changed again.


    "Above the true God, it is the king of God. This scroll is a weapon of the king of God. The emperor will give it to you three!" Shi Feng said to the three old men in the hidden world.


    "Give me three!"


    "Give me three!"


    "Great emperor, this!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the surprised faces of Yan''s ancestors, Shentian''s ancestors and royal ancestors immediately became even worse.


    The artifact above the true God, give it to yourself three?


    This... It doesn''t feel real anyway.


    Once, this man was regarded by them as a big talker.


    Now, they have deeply realized that he is not talking big, but himself, frog at the bottom of the well!


    In any case, this picture is definitely a peerless treasure!


    A treasure that can set off a fishy wind and rain.


    That''s it. Give yourself three?


    "With this picture scroll, you three should be invincible against the protoss in Tianheng mainland. In the future, continue to protect this land." Shi Feng said to the three people again.


    "Thank you, great emperor!" said Yan''s ancestor.


    "Thank you, Emperor. From now on, the three of us will try our best to guard Tianheng!" said the ancestor of Shentian.


    "Well, thank you, Emperor!" the emperor nodded heavily.


    They have also realized what it will mean for the three of them to get this treasure.


    From now on, in the whole hidden world, perhaps the strongest Yu family capital


    Shi Feng gave this treasure to the three elders. The embarrassment of saying that they "have dispensable power and can''t help" was swept away at this time.


    Three old faces, now red and excited.


    The three old men seemed to be dozens of years younger all at once.


    Even secretly think that if you really follow this one, you should really not help him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s it!" Shi Feng nodded to them again.


    In a moment of thought, the picture hanging in front of him flew away towards the three old men in the hidden world.


    "The three of us enter the mark together!" God''s father opened his mouth.


    "It should be so!" said the ancestor of the Yan family.


    "Seal together!" said the Royal ancestor.


    Then, I saw the three ancestors conclude three different fingerprints with their hands at the same time. The fingerprints kept flying, and finally, they hit out with one hand at the same time.


    The ancestor of Yan family made a red flame mark.


    God, father of heaven, printed like fog.


    Royal ancestors, the golden mark is like a dragon taking off.


    The mark in the painting volume was already quietly broken by Shi Feng. At this moment, the three marks flew into the painting volume at the same time.


    The divine king level scroll suddenly vibrated violently and wanted to resist!


    "Zha!" Shi Feng suddenly burst out a burst of cheers, like a magic sound, sweeping the picture.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the picture scroll was shocked more violently than before.


    Followed by a silence.


    This painting volume has really become the object of the three old people in the hidden world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Chu, here you are!" said Shi Feng, looking at Chu Huaisha, who had been silent after the three elders.


    Then, a golden light flew out of Shi Feng, like a golden meteor across the void and went to Chu Huai sand.


    The emperor Ao of Chu frowned suddenly. He didn''t know why. His right hand poked out and followed closely, so he grabbed the golden light in his hand.


    "This is?" this is a golden long gun, emitting a sharp breath, giving Chu Huai the feeling of sand, as if it could penetrate the world.


    The three old men of the hidden world had been following the golden light just now. The God father had just grabbed the picture scroll of the God King in his hand. At this time, his face changed again: "this is the artifact of the three strong men of the protoss!"


    Once fought with the protoss, the four true gods had suffered a lot from this thing. At that time, they had not seen its true face.


    Until a few days ago, the emperor Jiuyou stood in the ruins, with three shriveled golden corpses lying beside him, holding a golden magic gun in his hand.


    "Yes, it''s that thing! Youming..." hearing the words of God''s father, Chu Huaisha also remembered the scene a few days ago.


    At that time, the reason why the four strong real gods could not resist the three gods of the protoss was all because of this thing. I didn''t expect that Youming would use this thing like this


    Thinking of this, Chu Huaisha became a little excited. His hand holding the golden magic gun was shaking. Then he slowly looked up and looked at the peerless figure.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng looked at the ghost and ghost flame and said.


    "I''m the ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory to listen to the order!" as soon as I heard Shi Feng''s words, the ghost flame drank loudly.


    The thick cheers echoed in the sky for a long time.


    "Yes!" they shouted in unison, shaking the sky.


    Shi Feng''s body fluttered and floated to the land of six colors first.


    Ghost flame and ghost took the lead to follow, and Princess Ziyun immediately followed.


    Then the ghost generals and ghost commanders of the netherworld purgatory led hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers into the six colored lights.


    The martial artists in this world also look at that side.


    The 100000 Protoss troops invaded the eastern region. I thought it would be a catastrophe.


    I just didn''t expect that the catastrophe was completely resolved.


    Only because of the emergence of the man called Jiuyou emperor in the south of the eastern region.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng entered the six colors, his body soon flew over the yellow snake, next to the Snake Girl Ziya.


    Shifeng''s soul felt that Ziya''s legs were crossed and her breath was calm, and she was constantly absorbing the six colors.


    "The light was inhaled by her and turned into energy in her body?" Shi Feng whispered.


    However, Shi Feng was not surprised by this.


    After all, he often saw that the six color snake sent out divine light, and then Ziya swallowed up the divine light for cultivation.


    However, now this divine light is more domineering and bright than ever before.


    In a moment, Ziya and the six color snake were sucked back to the bloody stone tablet by the stone maple.


    The original six color divine light shining on heaven and earth disappeared cleanly in this moment, revealing the ferocious and messy earth under him.


    "Start!" whispered Shi Feng, who led Jiuyou army to continue the southern expedition!

 Chapter 2825

    Dongyu, several important events have rolled up like the wind in recent days!


    "It is said that emperor Jiuyou led millions of ghost soldiers to fight in the southern, Western and northern regions! Declare that the world will completely drive the protoss from our Tianheng continent!"


    "Did emperor Jiuyou lead the ghost troops to fight in the three regions alone? How did you do this? Did emperor Jiuyou learn the ancient lost art of separation?" someone wondered.


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, Emperor Jiuyou led millions of ghost soldiers to fight in the three regions!" the said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just a few days ago, millions of protoss troops invaded our eastern and southern regions. The leader of the protoss is even more powerful than the three real gods, even with a peerless real artifact!


    At that moment, almost all the people in the South were desperate. However, Emperor Jiuyou killed millions of protoss troops with the power of one person! "


    "Emperor Jiuyou, invincible!"


    "Ah! It''s also a rumor about Emperor Jiuyou! It''s said that not only that, the Yu family, the strongest family in the hidden world, came out from the hidden world to challenge emperor Jiuyou, but also brought a peerless treasure!


    As a result, three of the Yu family were killed like dogs by Emperor Jiuyou! "


    "I also heard that one of the Yu family''s killed was the young master of the Yu family!"


    "Young master? Emperor Jiuyou dares to kill even the young master of the Yu family? Isn''t he afraid of revenge from the first Yu family in the world?"


    "Hum! The best in the world? Yu family?


    Now in front of emperor Jiuyou, who dares to be the first in the world! "


    "Emperor Jiuyou, are you really so terrible? Don''t even pay attention to the Yu family? This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, the disciple of emperor Jiuyou, subdued the Huan family in Tianlan imperial city and took the ancestors of the Huan family as slaves! He also abolished the overlord family leader and Overlord God in Tiangang imperial city!


    Now, in order to drive and kill the protoss, Emperor Jiuyou has set out to fight! "


    "It is said that the nether purgatory sent three armies, one to the south, one to the West and one to the North!


    Where the three armies pass, alien races are destroyed one after another!


    Exterminators, Emperor Jiuyou is serious! "


    "Emperor Jiuyou, led a large army to the southern region! It is said that the one who led the army to the northern region was the one who slaughtered 500000 Protoss troops with one person a few days ago!


    He is also a man from the netherworld purgatory. It is said through the grapevine that he may be like the stone maple. He is a grandson of emperor Jiuyou! "


    "The strong young man in blue is the disciple of emperor Jiuyou?"


    "It''s said that it''s true! It''s said that not long ago, this one led the army all the way west and met two real gods of the Protoss. As a result, he was killed by this one in an instant!"


    "What else? Netherworld purgatory, it''s really... It''s terrible!"


    "Someone who can lead the Youming army to the South has witnessed it with his own eyes. It''s Shi Feng, the disciple of emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Maybe emperor Jiuyou was in the army before, but he didn''t show up."


    "Er... It''s possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The one from the nether purgatory to the northern region is said to be invincible with a ghost axe! Just a few days ago, he killed 100000 Protoss troops!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlan Imperial City, imperial palace!


    The emperor Lanyuan sits high on the Jinluan hall. Compared with the previous Xiaosuo, this magnificent hall now extends to the endless distance like two long dragons.


    Today''s civil and military officials have long been cleaned by Lanyuan with strong means.


    Not long ago, many officials in Tianlan Empire "committed suicide" because they were "ashamed of the emperor''s kindness".


    Most of them hang and drink poisonous wine!


    However, the "emperor''s grace is vast". Every officer who committed suicide and his majesty ordered a heavy burial, or even sequestration


    At this time, Lanyuan, who was sitting in the Dragon chair, looked powerful. Listening to the report of the Jiuyou army, Lanyuan was really filled with emotion.


    It seems that this world will be the world of this one again!


    Now, the civil and military officials below look at the one above, and their eyes are somewhat different from before. After all, everyone knows that this son-in-law is the most valued disciple of emperor Jiuyou!


    It''s for him to directly kill the cruel man of the owner of the house!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hidden world, Dinghai mountains stretch in all directions and are endless at a glance.


    It is said that a long time ago, this place was once a vast sea, with floods and dangerous creatures.


    However, an ancient great power appeared, stood proudly in the air, held up a covered mountain range, filled the vast ocean and settled the waves.


    After that, there was this boundless mountain range, which the world called Dinghai mountain!


    "Ah!"


    A furious roar suddenly burst out.


    The roar came from nowhere, as if it came from the depths of the earth and from the endless wilderness.


    The whole Dinghai mountain range now vibrates violently under the roar.


    For a moment, every figure kept flying out of the Dinghai mountains. At a glance, it was dense and covered the sky and the sun.


    Most of these figures are monster figures and Terran figures.


    "Roar! Roar!" the monsters kept roaring, but the roar, with endless panic, kept flying to the endless distance.


    "What''s going on? What happened in Dinghai mountains?" a Terran warrior who flew to the void said, looking at the still shaking Dinghai mountains.


    This is a casual practitioner who has been practicing hard in the Dinghai mountains. However, at the moment, there is endless panic on his face.


    Dinghai mountains are full of vitality. Many creatures practice here.


    "I don''t know! There was a roar just now. It was like the rage of a peerless monster, and it was like the voice of... People." another sanxiu opened his mouth.


    "The voice of anger is like the Holy Land in the center!" someone exclaimed.


    "Dinghai mountains, the most central sacred place? Is it that place that something happened?"


    "There will also be accidents in that place?" someone was surprised and thought it was unlikely.


    Following these casual practitioners, they saw that there were Taoist figures in all directions. At the moment, they were flying wildly to the center of Dinghai mountains, just like locusts passing through.


    "That''s the Vatican temple? That''s the Lord of the Vatican temple!"


    "And that, those people, are the people of limitless palace!"


    "Well... Those, they are the strong men of the Lu family!"


    "These... These are all affiliated forces of the Holy Land! They all rush to the Holy Land!


    It seems that something really happened there! "


    Dinghai mountain is the center of Dinghai mountain, which is called the holy land by the hidden people!


    And the sacred place is inhabited by the supreme power of the hidden world, the Yu family!


    At this moment, those with status among these forces in Dinghai mountain range rush to the sacred place as quickly as possible to worship!


    At the moment, the void is spectacular at a glance. It''s rare to see in a hundred years!

 Chapter 2826

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dinghai mountain range, the most violent shock at the moment, is already the central area known as the sacred land.


    There, surrounded by clouds and magnificent vitality, buildings stand like fairy palaces. At a glance, it looks like a fairyland.


    Just now, it''s like a fairyland suffering from a big earthquake.


    In all directions, body shapes kept falling in this fairyland. As soon as they landed, they knelt down respectfully.


    No matter who you are or where you come from, kneel down when you come to this place of shock!


    At a glance, there are many figures kneeling in this fairyland. In the void, there are figures flying, landing and kneeling respectfully.


    If the gods they believe in are about to be born!


    In the center of fairyland, there is a ferocious huge black hole, which is a bottomless abyss, as if leading to an endless dark world.


    If you feel it wholeheartedly, you can feel that the violent shock force is emitted from the bottomless abyss, which is the most center and the most violent place of the shock.


    At this moment, the edge of the black hole is also full of figures kneeling. These people are from the Yu family, the strongest family in the hidden world.


    Only Yu is qualified to kneel here!


    "Brother, something happened to Yu Xuan, and my grandfather was angry! What should I do now?"


    Next to Yu Ding, the master of the Yu family, another old man whispered and said to him.


    Yu Ding, the owner of Yu family, has lived for endless years, but he looks like a middle-aged man. He wears a white robe and his face is dignified from beginning to end.


    "Hey!" hearing his brother Yu Rong''s words, Yu Ding didn''t say anything, but just let out a light sigh.


    As the head of the Yu family, he is the supreme of the generation. In the whole hidden world, he is a high and admirable existence.


    But now he has to kneel here with great respect!


    It is clear in people''s hearts that the Yu family, the real supreme, is the peerless ancestor.


    It''s just that the old ancestor was rarely born!


    And this time


    Yu Xuan, the young master of the Yu family, is not the son of Yu Ding, the master of the Yu family.


    What flows in the young master''s body is the blood of the immortal ancestor, the descendants of the immortal ancestor, and the young master of the Yu family appointed by the immortal ancestor!


    As a result... The one who left Yu''s house died!


    Not long after his death, there was a violent earthquake under the abyss. It was obvious that the man had known and was angry!


    Yu Ding and the Yu family, I don''t know how to explain to the old ancestor now!


    Especially the owner Yu Ding


    "Hoo!" a burst of empty voice suddenly came from the bottomless abyss.


    Then, people only saw a dark shadow rushing up. The speed was too fast. Even the strong ones in the real God state of Yu family could not capture it.


    Soon, they saw a black figure standing proudly in the sky.


    "Old ancestor!"


    "The old ancestors have gone through the customs!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    "See the ancestors!"


    "See the ancestors!"


    "See the ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, all kinds of voices kept ringing in this sacred place. Hundreds of thousands of people echoed like mountains and tsunami for a long time, and the scene was very shocking.


    Vanity, it was an old man in broken black clothes. His face was thin, but he had great momentum and didn''t see any old appearance.


    In those deep eyes, a fierce light flashed and scanned the figures below.


    He seemed indifferent to the tsunami of voices.


    Soon, the eyes stared at Yu Ding, the owner of the Yu family.


    Just for a moment, Yu Ding felt cold all over, and his kneeling body trembled and lowered a few points.


    "Yu! Ding!" immediately followed, the one uttered the name coldly. His voice seemed to be full of hate, completely ignoring the identity of Yu Ding as the owner of Yu family.


    If people can hear from that voice, this old ancestor wants to tear up that one alive?


    "Ancestor, Yu Ding is here!" Yu Ding replied respectfully.


    "My grandfather is closed. What have you done to the Yu family? The precious treasure of the Yu family was taken away, and the young master of the Yu family was killed. Yu Ding, how did you do this master?" the ancestor of the Yu family asked coldly.


    "Yu Ding is damned. I hope you will forgive me! The precious treasure was taken away and the young master of Yu family was killed. As the master of Yu Ding''s family, I can''t shirk the blame. I hope you will punish me severely!


    Yuding, would like to retire from the position of home master! "Said the home master Yuding sadly.


    He knew that it was no use for him to say anything when he was angry.


    It''s better not to sophistry. In that case, it can only arouse the anger of the man again, for fear of death.


    In front of the absolute power, he may be killed, just like that.


    What Yu family leader, in front of that, he is nothing.


    In addition to the Yu family, there are also affiliated forces of the Yu family from all directions.


    Hundreds of thousands of people knelt on the ground and were quiet. No one dared to say a word under the gaze of the one in the sky.


    When Yu Ding said that, the angry face of the one in the sky calmed down a little.


    But his tone was still very cold, and he said, "say! What''s going on! Who dares to kill my Yu family! Dare to take my Yu family''s treasure!


    I''m the most precious treasure of Yu''s family. How can he take it? Tell me exactly! "


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Yu Ding answered again.


    Then he said, "Tianheng, there is a strong emperor Jiuyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a tavern in the east of Tianheng continent.


    A beautiful figure was sitting in the corner of the tavern, but she was wearing a light gauze hat, which covered her face.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, that''s terrible! Hum, what Yu family, the emperor will not take it in his eyes."


    "It is said that the Yu family provoked the great emperor Jiuyou first, just like before, the overbearing God called the great emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Yes, the Yu family provoked the emperor Jiuyou. They deserved to be killed!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is the greatest emperor of our Terran! Since many years, he has killed demons and demons for our Terran. That''s our respectable existence. The Yu family dares to provoke emperor Jiuyou. It''s all for death!"


    "But... The Yu family, after all, is the first family in the hidden world. Shall we talk about the Yu family here?" a timid man whispered and asked.


    "Hum, are you afraid? Now who doesn''t talk about this in the whole world? It''s really the Yu family who provoked first! Can''t the Yu family kill us all?"


    "I don''t believe it. The Yu family has done such a thing, and the emperor Jiuyou hasn''t done it yet. Will he dare to eradicate them? The Yu family?"


    "Yu! Home!"


    Hearing the sound of discussion in the tavern, the shadow sitting in the corner whispered these two words.


    Immediately, she saw her white hands, quietly clenching her fists, and her fists were pulled very tight.

 Chapter 2827

    "Yu! Home!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, my, Shizu!"


    The beautiful shadow whispered those two words, followed and whispered again.


    "Shizu''s strength is terrible when he is reborn. Should I go and take refuge in him?"


    "Shizu, what kind of man is he? Will he help me destroy the Yu family?"


    "Every time I asked Shifu what kind of person Shizu was, Shifu was always dejected. He just told me that Shizu was great!"


    "But I..." when she said this, there was endless sadness in her voice. She gently spread her hands and looked at her hands.


    "My hands are covered with innocent blood.


    Now, what qualifications do I have to call him Shizu!


    What qualifications do I have? I''m a disciple of Qin rufan, the best pharmacist in the world.


    What qualifications do I have? I''m called Jiuyou Yimai! What face do I have to see Shizu and that one, Shi Feng, younger martial brother, who is also famous all over the world now!


    I... "


    In the light gauze hat, two lines of clear tears slipped on the beautiful face, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    In the tavern, the whispered softly.


    However, at this time, several bad eyes stared at her.


    In his eyes, a few evils flashed.


    "That woman, martial arts cultivation, but in the nine star martial arts teacher!" a tall and strong young man smiled and opened his mouth to the two people around him.


    "This woman, just this figure, I can play for a year!" another tall, thin, too white young man said.


    "HMM... nine star martial arts master, let''s have fun with her. It''s also a great gift for her to teach her martial arts at that time!" said a young man with a national face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, looking at an honest young man.


    Then he said with a serious face: "it seems that her mood is a little unstable. Let''s comfort her and invite her to the room. Don''t make her sad again."


    "Hei hei, it should be so!" hearing the serious words, the strong young man suddenly laughed again, and his face was even more obscene.


    Then the three young men got up slowly and walked slowly towards the beautiful shadow in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon matchless was indeed dejected, but at this time, her face suddenly moved and her face was cold.


    She looked up slightly and saw three figures sitting on the table where she was sitting.


    Then, a voice came: "girl, if you get drunk alone, it''s better for my brothers to drink with you."


    It was the man with a serious national face who said that.


    He was sitting in front of the unparalleled moon, with an indifferent smile on his face, looking at her.


    If you want to see through the thin white gauze, you want to see what a beautiful face it is.


    Looking at this man like this, he felt stupid and moved. For a time, he felt the feeling of love.


    The other two men looked at the graceful body and saw from above.


    In the gauze, the beautiful face showed a touch of extreme disgust, and spit out a word coldly to the three people: "get out!"


    "Girl, we don''t mean any harm. If you say this word, it''s bad!" the man with national character face said when he heard Yue Wushuang''s words.


    "Yes! We just want to have a drink with you and make friends. It''s too much, beauty!" said the strong man.


    "Ha ha, indeed!" the tall and thin man smiled calmly, even shook his head gently, indicating that she was wrong.


    The three of them did not pay attention to such a woman in the nine star martial arts realm.


    "Have a drink with me?" the moon asked them.


    "Just want to make a friend." the man with Chinese face nodded again.


    The other two also nodded.


    "Then have a drink!" said moon Wushuang.


    "OK, refreshing! Waiter, bring three wine glasses." hearing Yue Wushuang''s words, the strong man immediately smiled, turned and shouted at the waiter not far away.


    "Good class, ladies and gentlemen, wait a minute!" the waiter answered.


    Before long, he took three wine glasses and put them in front of the three men.


    Then he looked at the woman sitting in the corner, followed and left.


    "I''ll pour the wine!" said the strong young man. Then he picked up the wine pot in front of Yue Wushuang and filled the wine glasses in front of their tables.


    Also to the moon unparalleled empty glass, poured wine!


    "The three of us, give a toast to the girl first!" the Chinese man slowly picked up the wine glass on the table and said to Yue Wushuang in front of him.


    "Well, to the beautiful girl first!"


    "It should be!"


    All three picked up their glasses.


    Yue Wushuang''s action was light, and her white right hand leaned out and picked up the wine on the table.


    "Dry!" with a low drink from the man with the national character face, the three wine glasses leaned forward and at the same time leaned towards the moon.


    The moon matchless gently greeted her wine glass and gently collided with the three cups, with a soft sound.


    Then the four drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" when the strong young man saw that the woman in the gauze really drank all the wine in the cup, he suddenly laughed very obscene.


    The other two also showed a faint smile on their faces.


    "Hey, girl, how do you like this wine?" the strong young man asked her again.


    Then he said, "do you feel hot and dry all over, and the whole person is unbearable? Hey, hey, hey!


    Originally, we don''t want to use this method. After all, your martial arts realm is only in the nine star martial arts division, but when you think about it carefully, it''s more worry-saving and labor-saving. "


    "Well, let''s get her into the room," said the man with a national face, with a serious face.


    "Hey, hey, good!" as soon as he said that, the strong young man and the tall and thin young man got up at the same time.


    "Er!" however, at this moment, a voice of extreme pain suddenly sounded from their mouths. They saw their eyes suddenly staring very big. They only felt their throat very uncomfortable. Then they grasped their throat tightly with both hands.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" as soon as he saw these two people like this, the national character face youth''s face suddenly changed wildly. The next moment, his hands also grasped his throat tightly, and his eyes stared at the white shadow.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be... So... So uncomfortable..." at this moment, he just felt that his throat was about to rot and was very uncomfortable.


    "Waiter, check out!" Yue Wushuang just said this sentence faintly. She threw her right hand on the table, dropped a yuan stone at will and got up slowly.

 Chapter 2828

    For the three seemingly painful men, Yue Wushuang no longer paid attention to them. He walked directly out of his seat, walked between the lobby, soon came to the counter, then slowly turned around, floating like an immortal, and gradually came out of the tavern.


    "Hiss! That one, finally left!" in the lobby, someone saw the beautiful shadow disappear and slowly spit out this sound.


    The beautiful shadow in the corner is elegant and seems to come out of the dust. It has naturally attracted the attention of many people in the tavern.


    Just now, many people secretly noticed the corner and the three men who had her mind.


    "The martial arts realm of that one is only in the martial arts division, but... The subtlety of poison is invisible!" someone sighed at the man who was still holding his throat and in extreme pain.


    "I haven''t seen clearly when the woman poisoned the three people. Tut Tut, tut Tut, this poison......" in the tavern, a martial artist in the realm of King Wu admires her all over his face.


    He even secretly rejoiced that he had not provoked that one.


    Otherwise, the person lying on the ground struggling may


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, I only heard bursts of cold breath, which echoed in the tavern, one by one. I only felt numb on my scalp.


    I saw the three men, black all over, and then from the head down, the skin and flesh of the whole body continued to fester, and there were colorful abscesses, and then turned into colorful abscesses, in which the thick white bones slowly appeared, looking extremely disgusting and extremely seeping.


    However, the most frightening thing is that almost all their heads have festered and turned into pus at the moment. Three dark white skeletons appear. As a result, the three men have not died yet.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill, extremely painful, extremely penetrating screams still echoed in the tavern.


    Just for a moment, one by one, I felt that my whole person was not very good.


    That beautiful figure like an immortal is like a woman out of hell.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, a few months later, Shi Feng led his Jiuyou army all the way south, all the way to crusade and march all the way.


    Now, Jiuyou army has already left the eastern region and appeared on the Chiyue mountains. It is still a southward expedition.


    Chiyue mountain range, which is an endless mountain range, is located between the eastern and southern regions.


    It is said that as long as you cross the Chiyue mountains from the eastern region, you will reach the southern region.


    It''s just that this mountain range is very big. Ordinary people can''t walk through it for decades. It''s also said that there are many demons in the red moon mountain range. The most terrible thing is the legendary red moon demon!


    There are many legends about the red moon devil!


    It is said that it is in the depths of the red moon mountains. It is very mysterious. You can''t see it at all.


    But if a creature is targeted by it, it will die quietly.


    Some people also say that the red moon devil changes thousands of times. You don''t know which creature in the red moon mountains is transformed by it.


    It is very likely that a mole ant and a mosquito are the incarnation of the red moon devil, approaching you and taking your life.


    Some people say that the red moon devil has long been wise in the endless years. He yearns for life in the world, incarnates as a man, becomes a great man in the world, mixes with the world, and has long abandoned the demon body.


    Anyway, there are many legends about the red moon demon! quite a lot!


    No one can tell what''s going on.


    Now, the Red Moon Mountain has become the place where the protoss occupy.


    In several big cities in the southern region, there is a cross domain transmission array.


    However, when the city fell, almost all the trans domain transmission arrays were destroyed.


    The Chiyue mountains naturally became the marching place for the protoss to attack the eastern region. A few days ago, the Jiuyou army fought with hundreds of thousands of protoss armies as soon as they left the eastern region and entered the Chiyue.


    However, it can be imagined that hundreds of thousands of protoss troops were strongly killed by the Jiuyou army led by Shi Feng!


    Chiyue mountain, where Jiuyou army passed, is still invincible.


    At this moment, the Jiuyou emperor flew in front of the army, followed by 49000 ghost soldiers behind him.


    Although he marched all the way, Shi Feng, as before, sent his nocturnal ghosts to the four directions to find out the trace of the Protoss. If he found it, he would kill it!


    He said to eradicate the protoss in Tianheng continent!


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, a full moon hung high in the night sky.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" the roars of monsters echoed in the red moon mountains.


    However, those monsters are very sensitive and sensible. No monster dares to rush through the void and provoke the hundreds of thousands of Youda army.


    On the contrary, the nine yous army passed by with dark winds, and the monsters fled one after another.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the dark wind roared. Princess Ziyun, who was in front of the Jiuyou army, felt slightly cool.


    "If you don''t get used to it, go home." Shi Feng sensed the situation of the woman behind him, slowly opened his mouth and said to her.


    "I... nothing," said Princess Ziyun.


    Then she said, "along the way, I gained a lot. I know very well that following you will be my greatest opportunity. Please let me continue to follow you and fight all the way south."


    Princess Ziyun said finally, as if pleading.


    "Well, you decide everything yourself," said Shi Feng.


    "Red Moon mountains, red moon devil, I don''t know if you have heard the legend of red moon devil?" however, suddenly at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked the ghost, ghost flame, Princess Ziyun and ghost generals behind him.


    "I''ve heard about the legend of the red moon devil, but is there really the red moon devil?" the ghost said.


    "It''s said that there really is. I heard from Guijie that he really met the red moon devil in the red moon mountains many years ago!" Guiyan said so.


    "Ghost medium encounter?" hear the words of ghost flame, the ghost''s face suddenly changed.


    "I also heard ghost talk." at this time, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "it was a terrible monster. It was huge. In those days, the realm of martial arts was already in the nine star Emperor Wu. However, when he faced the red moon demon, he felt like an ant!


    He could not tell what a terrible creature the red moon demon was! "


    "Later, in order to see the legendary red moon devil, I came to the red moon mountains many times, but every time, I didn''t meet it." Shi Feng said again.


    "Since it was such a terrible creature, how did Guijie survive under the eyes of the red moon demon?" the ghost said.


    She felt that maybe Guijie was lying, red moon demon, that might be an ethereal existence.

 Chapter 2829

    "Ghost Jie said..." Shi Feng said: "the red moon demon didn''t look at him at all, and then left quietly!


    However, he made a heavy oath at that time. He did encounter an extremely terrible and huge existence in the red moon mountains. "


    Shi Feng knows that Guijie may cheat them, but he won''t cheat himself.


    He said that when he met a strong presence in the Chiyue mountains, he really did.


    However, whether it is the legendary red moon demon is unknown.


    "Great... Great emperor!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice from the right.


    The cry sounded as if frightened.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly, turned his head and looked to the right. The visitor was naturally one of the night walkers he sent out.


    Looking at him, Shi Feng asked, "Why are you so flustered and see a large-scale Protoss army?"


    It''s not uncommon to see millions of protoss troops in the red moon mountains.


    "No!" the nocturnal ghost replied.


    Follow him and say, "I... i... I saw the red moon demon!"


    "Red Moon demon!" hearing these four words, Shi Feng and the faces of several people behind him moved at the same time.


    Just now, they were still talking about the red moon devil. They talked about the ghost. Did they see the night wandering ghost?


    Ghost and ghost flame may suspect ghost lie, but they won''t suspect night walkers lie!


    Nocturnal ghost, that is to explore all military intelligence. What you say must not be a child''s play?


    "Is it really the red moon demon?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "The huge figure as like as two peas," I feel very terrible, and it is very vague. I can not see its true form at all. It is exactly the same as that when the ghost general spoke to me. "


    "Is it far from here? Take me quickly!" said Shi Feng.


    He was naturally curious about looking for the red moon demon he had not seen many times in his previous life.


    He wanted to see what a monster the legendary red moon demon was!


    "It''s not far from here, Emperor. Please come down with your family," said the Night Walker.


    Following his figure, he moved, turned around, and flew back and forth.


    Shi Feng''s body moved immediately to keep up with the Night Walker.


    "Is there really a red moon demon?"


    "Ghost flame, you command the army here, and I''ll go and have a look." the ghost immediately opened his mouth and said to ghost flame.


    "I......" before ghost Yan said anything, he saw the black shadow move and chase away.


    "This woman!" he complained about these three words, and then stopped saying anything.


    Now in the red moon mountains, the situation is special, and you may encounter the protoss army at any time, so ghost flame can''t leave. He must control the overall situation here. If there is any accident, inform that one to return at the first time.


    After a while, seeing the black shadow disappear, the ghost flame spoke again:


    "The woman said she wanted to see the red moon devil. In fact, she was just alone with the emperor. I don''t know her mind."


    "She... Ghost general, really, like Jiuyou emperor?" at this time, suddenly another woman''s voice came from her side and asked ghost Yan.


    Ghost flame realized that there was a woman around him.


    And the discerning people have seen that she also likes their great emperor.


    "Er... I don''t know. I guessed." ghost flame said.


    He didn''t know what the relationship between the great emperor and the woman was. For fear of saying something wrong, he preyed on it.


    "Oh, really?" Princess Ziyun whispered softly.


    Then she turned her head again and looked in the direction of the two leaving.


    Emperor Jiuyou, one of the eight famous ghost generals, suddenly felt that the two were indeed a good match.


    Better match than yourself, many, many!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, it''s right ahead. Be careful!" the night wanderer opened his mouth again and said to the stone Maple behind him.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has long swept in all directions and shrouded all directions.


    However, in a large area ahead, under the power of his soul, he did not see the huge figure said by the Night Walker.


    "Could it be that the red moon demon has left?" said Shi Feng.


    "…½ [y" ¨¥]£¡¡± However, a strange sound suddenly sounded and came.


    The sound came from not far in front of them. However, that place was clearly covered by the power of Shi Feng''s soul, but he still didn''t see half a figure.


    Under the strange sound, the space rippled slightly.


    "Red Moon demon!" at this time, I only heard the night wandering ghost flying in front, and then issued a burst of secret cry.


    Closely following Shi Feng, ghosts and night walkers, a huge figure stands in the jungle ahead


    Just as the nocturnal ghost and the ghost medium said, it was an incomparably huge figure, like a colossal giant, standing between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng''s naked eye can''t see clearly, but the strangest thing is that the figure is transparent under the power of his soul.


    No wonder before, when I heard the strange sound, the power of the soul could not feel it.


    "Emperor, what the hell is that?" the ghost suddenly made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    Looking at the dark shadow made her feel very uneasy.


    That''s definitely an extraordinary thing.


    "I don''t know yet. It doesn''t feel very good to me!" said Shi Feng.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s Shi Feng was so powerful that it still gave him a bad feeling.


    Is there such a thing in Heng mainland this day?


    It''s unimaginable.


    "Is this really the legendary red moon demon?" Shi Feng''s violent body moved suddenly, didn''t move forward rashly, stared at the behemoth again, and whispered softly in his mouth.


    "The nether world!" but just then, suddenly, a thick voice echoed the world.


    That mysterious thing called out his name.


    Stone maple, ghosts and night walkers, their faces move again.


    "Who are you? You are the red moon devil of the red moon mountains? Why do you know it''s me? Are you here waiting for me?" Shi Feng asked these questions in his heart.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter to you! I''m here. I''m really waiting for you!" said the huge shadow, and the voice echoed again.


    "What can I do for you?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "About the fate of Tianheng continent, about the protoss, about the passage of the protoss into Tianheng!" the huge figure said again.


    "That channel! Do you know where the channel for the protoss to enter our Tianheng? Tell me quickly?" Shi Feng was surprised and said.


    He did not expect that the figure of the "Red Moon demon" came to tell himself these news!


    If you know that channel and directly lead the Jiuyou army to kill it, you can drive the protoss away as quickly as possible!


    This is a major event related to all creatures of Tianheng!

 Chapter 2830

    "Southern region, death volcano!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the huge figure thought to be the red moon devil responded to the place name.


    "Death volcano! The southern region used to be called the death volcano of the four forbidden areas in the southern region!" said Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, the channel from the protoss to Tianheng was there!


    "There are actually many channels for Protoss to Tianheng continent. However, other sealing forces are still very strong, only the death volcano. The sealing force is getting worse day by day, and more and more Protoss are pouring out every day!"


    Said the giant shadow.


    There are many channels, and so is Shenzhan mainland!


    In Tianheng continent, Shi Feng knew not only the death volcano, but also the imprisoned heaven and earth in the death forbidden area.


    His disciple Yun Yimeng is still guarding there!


    I don''t know what''s going on in the world now!


    In addition to yunyimeng, there are three old guys in zhenshenjing!


    "The battle is over. Go back to the forbidden area of death and have a look! And there are many secrets in the mysterious forbidden area of death!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    But speaking of mystery


    Shi Feng''s eyes, then staring at the incomparably huge black figure in front of him, were still the same as when he first saw it. The power of his soul could not sense its existence at all.


    "I''ve heard that there is a secret treasure space to seal in other continents. If I find that channel at that time, how can I seal it again?" Shi Feng asked the shadow again.


    "I''ll pass you a secret Dharma. When you find the seal of the passage and urge this secret Dharma, you can cause the power of heaven and earth to rush to the damaged seal that was endless years ago and gradually restore the power of the seal! With your current power, you should be able to do it."


    Said the shadow.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Just now he just asked, but he didn''t expect that he would pass on such a secret method.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and asked him:


    "What does the damaged seal you said have to do with you? Since you have such a secret method, why didn''t you restore it?


    Why wait until you see me and let me recover? "


    "I don''t know how to tell you everything.


    If I can recover, I will recover myself. However, I can''t!


    That''s it, accept my secret! "


    Soon, Shi Feng felt only an idea and forcibly rushed into his mind.


    And he didn''t resist and accepted it.


    However, while receiving, he also kept alert at any time. Who knows, the mysterious existence will induce him to relax his vigilance and lay a hard hand on himself at this time.


    Especially when such ideas are introduced, it may be extremely dangerous.


    Soon, the reception is over.


    Shi Feng, received an unknown secret.


    The secret of restoring channel seal!


    "Well, that''s it! It''s time for me to leave." then the mysterious existence spoke again.


    "The protoss of Tianheng continent are doing a big ceremony. You''d better go to the death volcano early and restore the seal!


    Otherwise, if the grand ceremony of the protoss is really completed, the protoss will have a terrible existence. At that time, the sky will be in constant danger! "The huge figure said again.


    "Even you call it an extremely terrible existence? What level is the descendable Protoss?


    What big ceremony are they doing? "Shi Feng asked again.


    "Terrible level! Hurry up, death volcano!" when the huge dark shadow finished this sentence, Shi Feng, ghosts and the night wandering ghost saw that the fuzzy giant shadow was fading, and then disappeared in their eyes in a moment.


    "Tianheng continent, a terrible creature in ancient times?" Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the front. At this moment, he looked at the endless night sky and whispered.


    "Emperor, is that the red moon demon?" at this time, the ghost came to Shi Feng and asked him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s red moon demon or not. Red moon demon is just a name." Shi Feng said so, saying something mysterious.


    "Well, what is it?" the ghost asked again.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be just a part of a mysterious creature! Just like the shadow of that mysterious creature." Shi Feng replied again.


    "That mysterious creature, maybe, is far away from here! Maybe it was not in Tianheng long ago! Or maybe, it was limited! How on earth, that''s it... It''s not necessary to investigate!"


    "Ghost!" then Shi Feng drank with a deep voice.


    "The end will be here!" the ghost immediately hugged his fist and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Order the whole army to march at full speed and make every effort to rush to the death volcano in the southern region. There must be no mistake!" said Shi Feng.


    "I will obey!" the ghost replied.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank.


    Now hearing the words of the mysterious shadow, Shi Feng knows that time is pressing.


    Originally, I thought that when I returned to Tianheng mainland, it was already an invincible existence. A mere Protoss could be easily killed.


    But I didn''t expect that the protoss was carrying out a mysterious ceremony. As long as the ceremony was completed, it could... Summon the mysterious creature, which is called the existence of terror!


    How does that exist?


    reach the peak of perfection?


    Or higher?


    Anyway, Shi Feng can''t let the ceremony be completed! We must get to the death volcano, kill the Protoss and restore the seal!


    At this moment, the three bodies moved rapidly again.


    Shi Feng rushed South as fast as he could.


    Ghost, fly to Jiuyou army at full speed and order them to march with all their strength!


    The night walkers, seeing that the emperor had not assigned them a new task, continued to start their previous task, wandered around and continued to explore intelligence!


    ¡­¡­


    Southern region, death volcano!


    In the magma, an incomparably huge vortex is still violently rolling.


    In this whirlpool, I saw alien races with different scales and colors constantly rush out of it, and then continue to rush up.


    Not far from the magma vortex, a huge strange pattern is recorded on the rock wall. It twists and turns. It looks very untidy. If you look carefully, it seems to follow some mysterious track.


    There was a breath of incomparable desolation.


    At the moment, this strange pattern is covered with blood of different colors. Obviously, it is all the blood of the Protoss.


    At this moment, a Protoss with red fruits and green scales suddenly rushed towards the strange pattern on the rock wall, and then hit it hard.


    "Pop" sound!


    Seeing the blue body burst, the picture looked very bloody, as if a cockroach had been severely crushed by its feet. The residual body was tightly attached to the strange pattern, and the internal organs, broken bones and other objects were clearly visible.


    However, at this time, a mysterious force was generated on the pattern. The disabled body was directly swallowed by the pattern and then disappeared.


    Only the blue blood remains there, which proves that a green scale Protoss has just been killed!

 Chapter 2831

    Before the blood was dry, I saw another alien with blue scales flying towards the huge strange pattern.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Every once in a while, there will be a dull storm sound in the death volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chiyue mountains, the Jiuyou army led by Shi Feng collided with a Protoss army with millions of people.


    A massacre soon began.


    Stone Maple stands proudly in the sky, controls the overall situation, and the power of soul sweeps through, constantly killing these Protoss invisibly.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were still tight.


    Since entering the Chiyue mountains, this is the fifth Protoss army.


    This is also the largest and most powerful Protoss army.


    Although the leader is only two silver scale Protoss in the true God realm.


    "This army should know my trace and want to find my Jiuyou army. Come and die." Shi Feng whispered.


    He felt that he had slaughtered millions of protoss troops in the southern region and nearly 600000 in the Chiyue mountains!


    The protoss should know themselves and the Jiuyou army they led.


    However, half a million troops were killed!


    "Is this to stop me from moving forward with a sea of people? So as to delay time?" Shi Feng thought of it!


    It was mainly that night that I heard the great ceremony that the giant shadow told him!


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible!


    It seems that the protoss don''t want to enter the southern region and obstruct them.


    "If so, I''m afraid there will be a steady stream of protoss troops coming next!"


    "Kill!" with a low drink, Shi Feng''s body was also moving wildly, the blood light flashed in front of him, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared.


    Then, holding the bloody sword, he also killed the army and carried out crazy slaughter.


    He wants to kill all the millions of protoss as soon as possible, and continue to rush to the southern region and death volcano as soon as possible.


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two strong Protoss in the true divine realm died instantly and their silver blood splashed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Chiyue mountains, in the sky far away from the battlefield between the Jiuyou army and the protoss army, a white shadow is suspended in the void, graceful and elegant, but her face is wearing a white smiling face mask, which looks strange.


    "Jiuyou emperor, Youming!" at this moment, such an understatement voice was made in the white smiling face mask.


    But the voice was very strange, as if it had come from another world, unable to recognize men and women.


    It sounds as if there is no joy or sorrow, ethereal.


    But it is certain that the one in the white smiling face mask has been staring at the peerless figure in the army. The figure is moving, and her white mask moves with it.


    Then, a purple black dragon shaped thing appeared on her right hand, rising with wisps of dark purple fog. It looked like a highly toxic thing.


    "The netherworld!" and just then, a very cold voice suddenly sounded from the white smiling face mask.


    This voice seemed to be suddenly filled with endless hatred, as if it came from endless dark hell!


    Then, her right hand moved violently, and she saw that the purple black dragon shaped thing broke away from the white right hand and shot rapidly towards the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng held the bloodthirsty sword and waved it with one sword, throwing away the heads of different nationalities.


    "Huh?" but just then, his martial arts intuition sensed something, his face moved wildly and turned around immediately.


    "What''s that?" then, whether it''s an alien or a ghost soldier, they saw an incomparably huge purple and black dragon galloping, opening its teeth and claws, and the dragon''s mouth was angry, as if to devour everything in the world.


    "What is this? It makes me uneasy!" Shi Feng looked at the dragon and opened his mouth in surprise.


    And he sensed that the dragon''s goal was himself!


    "There is a Protoss sneaking attack on me?" Shi Feng thought of this. His body moved and flew towards the purple and black dragon, but in an instant, he flew to the front of the dragon and cut off the sword in his hand!


    Under the invincible sword, I saw the Dragon split in two!


    "Ow!" faintly, it was like the sound of a very painful dragon singing echoed here.


    The Dragon collapsed and turned into a purple black fog. Then, Shi Feng saw two strange things and fell from the fog.


    His mind moved, and the falling object immediately flew to him, suspended in front of him, and looked carefully.


    "What is this? The Dragon just now is the condensation of this thing? Who is it?" with these words, Shi Feng looked up and looked at the direction of the previous dragon.


    However, at the moment, it was empty at a glance.


    "It must be the protoss who planned to attack me with this thing. After the attack, he ran away!" Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    The two sections were like dragons, which made him feel very bad. His heart moved and blood flashed.


    He put the two pieces into the blood stone tablet.


    Then his figure moved again, rushed back to the tragic battlefield, and the crazy slaughter began again.


    ¡­¡­


    "The hateful nether world is so powerful! Even that thing can''t hurt him!"


    The previous white shadow had long fled to the endless distance and fell into the red moon mountains, said hate.


    Sound, and then full of cold.


    Just now, it was a great opportunity to attack and kill.


    But I didn''t expect that the nether world''s sensitivity was so sharp. The most important thing was that the man was so terrible!


    "What should I do! How should I kill him!" then she thought bitterly. Because of her hatred, she couldn''t help holding her fists.


    Over the years, all she could think about was how to kill that man!


    Do everything you can, even if you''re broken to pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, a great war came to an end.


    Millions of protoss were slaughtered. Between heaven and earth, there was an incomparably strong smell of blood. The sunset pulled their figures for a long time.


    Especially the figure like a demon.


    Millions of troops, Shi Feng swallowed millions of souls and millions of power of death in this war.


    And the bloodthirsty sword swallowed millions of blood!


    Shi Feng sensed that this bloodthirsty sword was about to break through again!


    And he swallowed so many souls, so many forces of death, and the abnormal Dantian had almost no change. The energy needed was more and more amazing!


    But the power of the soul has reached great fullness!


    Now Shi Feng broadens his horizons. Martial arts and soul are connected in a sense. With his understanding, he is confident that during this period of time, the power of soul should be able to enter the triple heaven of true God!

 Chapter 2832

    The southern border, near the Chiyue mountains!


    At this moment, there are many Protoss gathered here. At a glance, it is endless, as if there are tens of millions of people!


    It''s a word that people think of all of a sudden!


    Unexpectedly, in less than two years, protoss has entered so many!


    Moreover, this is just one of the protoss armies!


    In the sky, there are eight figures floating at this moment.


    These eight people are all Protoss!


    And at first glance, it is different from the momentum of ordinary Protoss.


    "The prophet said, we must stop the alien Jiuyou emperor here! We must stop him here at all costs!" a strong man of the protoss shouted coldly.


    At this moment, he did not enter the combat state. His face looked like an ordinary middle-aged man of the Terran.


    There are no dense scales on his face. He is very handsome.


    "I know!" a Protoss woman wearing white armor and looking full of valiant looks nodded in response.


    Then she said, "in any case, the ceremony must succeed, otherwise all efforts and sacrifices will be in vain!"


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the protoss female general, the other Protoss nodded secretly.


    One by one, their faces become extremely firm. When they enter so many Protoss soldiers, they can''t conquer such a low-level continent. This will be a disgrace to their God family!


    "Kill the emperor Jiuyou!" a Protoss youth drank these six words coldly!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, that''s the thousands of protoss army! That formation is waiting for us!"


    After fighting all the way, the Jiuyou army led by Shi Feng is finally going to kill out of the Chiyue mountains and enter the southern region.


    Under the fingers of the nocturnal ghost, Shi Feng saw the dense army in front of him, which was dozens of times that of his Jiuyou army. One by one, his faces were facing them, like a fierce beast, looking very crazy.


    After looking at the army, Shi Feng looked up and stared at the eight peerless figures in the sky.


    Eight strong gods!


    At this time, those eight pairs of eyes also stared at him tightly.


    "Good firm eyes!" Shi Feng looked at the eight pairs of eyes and said secretly.


    "The red moon mountains are killing all the way, and the protoss army is constantly emerging!"


    "It seems that the protoss really began to worry. After I entered the southern region, I went to the death volcano to destroy their great ceremony! It has begun to block my way at all costs!"


    "In that case, the more I want to go to the death volcano, I won''t let them succeed!"


    The blood light was shining, and the bloodthirsty sword appeared in his right hand. At this moment, he was wearing black magic armor and holding the bloodthirsty sword. The sword finger was long, the wind was blowing, and his long hair danced disorderly.


    "Kill!" a word "kill" suddenly slowly spit out from his mouth, echoing in this world for a long time.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sound of drinking and killing echoed from the Jiuyou army behind him.


    Under the leadership of ghost Yan, ghost, ghost generals and ghost commanders, the 49000 Youda army immediately began to charge!


    Although the opposite is a dense Protoss army, although the enemy is dozens of times theirs!


    But the Jiuyou ghost soldiers believe in their Jiuyou spirit and their Jiuyou emperor, forge ahead!


    Invincible!


    This was the case many, many years ago, when he fought in all directions under the leadership of this one!


    The Jiuyou army charged, and the dark wind roared more violently. Only at this moment, the sky was gloomy again, and the dark wind appeared in the sky.


    I''m so angry!


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    "Ah!"


    "Eh!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of ghost cries and ghost cries echoed, which made people feel extremely uneasy and even creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of protoss troops also drank angrily.


    Under that roar, protoss all over the body suddenly showed dense scales of different colors.


    It exudes a sense of war.


    Then thousands of protoss troops, like an endless raging sea, surged towards the Jiuyou army.


    A super large-scale war is coming!


    Shi Feng''s soul power still swept all directions. At this time, his body shape had come to the higher sky and looked at the eight figures of the Protoss.


    "The nether world!"


    Looking at the arrival of Shi Feng, a very cold voice came out of the protoss woman''s mouth.


    Only at this moment, scales appeared on the faces of the eight Protoss.


    The original handsome men and women looked like monsters just for a moment.


    "Since you are waiting for me here, then take out your strongest killing moves!"


    Looking at the eight Protoss, his martial intuition told him that the eight alien races would be difficult to deal with.


    Although it is only eight divine realms!


    "Boo!" suddenly, just at this time, one of the eight gods, an old Protoss, suddenly looked up to the sky and gave a very uncomfortable roar.


    It seemed as if he was suffering from extreme pain.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I saw the other seven Protoss roaring up to the sky.


    Under the howling of the eight gods, the wind and cloud changed color again, and an incomparable color vortex appeared in the void, and then rolled down rapidly towards the bottom.


    "What the hell?" said Shi Feng.


    Only at this moment, I saw that the eight Protoss were swallowed up in the color vortex.


    Then, the color vortex became more and more violent and rolled towards the stone maple.


    "Sure enough, there are some famous ones," said Shi Feng,


    Staring at the whirlpool, he punched forward angrily.


    "Boom!" there was a burst of explosion. Under the fierce blow of Shi Feng, a large number of color eddies collapsed.


    However, in an instant, the collapsed color vortex reappeared, as if the injured wound had healed in an instant.


    "Thunder!"


    "Fire!"


    Two low drinks rang from his mouth again.


    Black thunder suddenly surged out of him.


    At the same time, the red flames also burned forward.


    The power of thunder and fire!


    The rolling black thunder sea and scarlet Fire Sea swept madly towards the color vortex at the same time.


    The scene in the sky suddenly looked very spectacular and energy terrible.


    Black thunder has surged on the color vortex, and blood fire has also burned the color vortex.


    However, Shi Feng''s keen soul power sensed that under the sweeping force of thunder and fire, the destroyed and burned color vortex formed again in an instant.


    Under a mysterious energy, this color vortex is constantly producing.


    Destroy, produce, produce and destroy, but from beginning to end, you can''t hurt the eight gods in the color vortex!

 Chapter 2833

    The power of that huge color vortex is actually very weak for Shi Feng, but its regeneration ability is very strong!


    Very strong!


    "Hum!" a burst of cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, he lowered his head and looked down at the fierce battlefield below.


    This colorful vortex makes the power of thunder and fire continue to burn, and the powerful power of soul envelops the battlefield, killing the protoss army invisibly.


    Bloodthirsty sword, start eating blood again!


    Jiuyouming skill, and then start to work.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head slightly again and said, "I am the power of thunder and fire. The strong under the God King can disappear in an instant. What have these eight things done?"


    Then he loosened his right hand and suspended the bloodthirsty sword in front of him.


    Both hands moved at the same time, and two blood lights flashed.


    The red fireball appeared on his right hand, diamond shaped thunder object, suspended above his left hand.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless thunder burst and roared on Shi Feng.


    He even directly displayed the thunder war formula. His momentum suddenly soared at this moment.


    Then, the power of thunder and fire in such an extremely strong state was continuously injected into the thunder and fire objects in both hands.


    The red fireball instantly formed a bloody sea of fire in his hands.


    The diamond shaped object, shining with dark thunder, is constantly rioting in his hands.


    Between heaven and earth, there was only black and red in an instant.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank coldly in a deep voice, and the thunder and fire suddenly burst out of his hand and rushed to the huge color vortex.


    The void, the huge color vortex, suddenly rioted at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng heard bursts of roaring sound, which sounded wildly from the void of the riot.


    He grinned with a sneer.


    But the next moment, his face changed wildly. He turned around and stared at him!


    He saw that two dragon shaped dark purple things suddenly appeared in his chest and entered his heart in the next moment.


    "Er!" a painful groan came out of his mouth. Because of the pain, Shi Feng''s body arched.


    The two as like as two peas of dark purple, which were attacked by him in the Chai Yue mountains not long ago.


    However, I didn''t expect that this time, two roads approached me silently, and I didn''t feel the power of my keen soul sweeping all directions.


    What means did the other party use?


    "Ha ha, Youming!" and just then, a ha ha laughter suddenly sounded.


    When Shi Feng saw the void in front of him at the moment, a white shadow like an immortal appeared, but on that face, he was wearing a white smiling face mask, emitting mysterious power.


    Even the soul power of Shi Feng could not sense the true face in the mask.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng asked coldly, staring at the front.


    "Your enemy!" an ethereal voice sounded, like a man or a woman.


    "Enemies?" there are too many enemies.


    "Ha ha, good! Great! Emperor Jiuyou!" just then, a burst of laughter came from behind.


    At this moment, the void of the riot had stabilized, and the eight figures of the protoss slowly emerged from the huge color vortex. The laughter was issued by a middle-aged strong man with silver scales of the Protoss.


    "The power just now is really strong. As long as it is maintained, our sacred object is estimated to be unable to support it. The result is... Ha ha, there are hundreds of protoss soldiers who have slaughtered me. Jiuyou great emperor Youming, this is evil with evil!"


    The white scale Protoss woman with white scales on her face and white armor sneered.


    "If this man doesn''t get rid of, there will be endless future trouble! Today, he must die!" the protoss old man, covered with golden scales, said fiercely to the black figure.


    Looking at that man, the eight gods of the protoss are full of hate.


    Originally thought that the eight of them would stop the villain and sooner or later he would break the thing and die in his hands.


    But I didn''t expect such an accident.


    Really, great joy!


    "Hehe, hehe!" hearing their words, and then looking at the white shadow in the void ahead, Shi Feng suddenly smiled, looked at the woman and said:


    "You should be a Terran?"


    Previously, in the Chiyue mountains, Shi Feng suspected that the protoss had sneaked an attack on him. Now, the masked woman is obviously not the same as the Protoss.


    "I''m human naturally." the ethereal voice rang again.


    "Since you are a human race, do you know what it will mean for the creatures of the whole Tianheng continent if you sneak attack on our emperor and our emperor falls here?"


    Shi Feng asked her. When he asked this, his tone suddenly cooled down.


    "I don''t care about that!" the man said, "you ruined everything!


    I curse heaven, curse earth, curse myself! I wish to turn into a devil, I just want you to die! "


    This time, there was endless hatred in this empty voice.


    "This is a wicked man, indeed worthy of death!" and hearing the words of the masked woman, someone on the protoss side nodded and agreed.


    "The humble creatures are so powerful that they should not exist in this world. They will be damned by heaven!" a young man with blue scales of the protoss also said.


    "These villains, even their people, want him to die. They are full of evil and dirty bodies!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" hearing those words, Shi Feng laughed again and asked them, "do you really think that the emperor is going to die?"


    With these words, the sneer on his face was even worse.


    "You will die today!" but the woman spit out her voice to him with great determination:


    "You were hit by my dark purple magic dragon dart. The magic dragon churned in your body and swallowed up all your strength!


    At this moment, you must have rushed into your Dantian and swallowed up all your yuan power! You have no power to compete! "


    "Oh, I see!" the protoss blue scale youth nodded and smiled again when he heard the woman with the white smiling face mask.


    Other Protoss, with their scaly faces, also smiled again.


    "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we will work together to kill this man." the white scale Protoss woman suggested.


    "Well, kill him so that we can go back and recover our lives as soon as possible! Then continue to fight against Tianheng and unify these humble creatures as soon as possible." said the silver scale middle-aged man.


    ¡­¡­


    When they said these words, a unique breath suddenly rushed from them.


    Not only the eight gods, but also the woman wearing a white smiling face mask has a mysterious and strange force gathering on her.


    Dark purple and ominous fog rushed out of her. In a twinkling, it condensed into a dark purple claw in front of her. Its five fingers are very long, looks very ferocious, looks like a magic claw, and emits the smell of mystery and terror.


    The eight Protoss saw it and felt that the whole person was very upset.

 Chapter 2834

    "Who the hell is this woman?"


    "This low-level continent really can''t be underestimated by us!"


    "That''s right! This low-level continent is fundamentally different from the low-level continent we fought. There are too many mysteries here.


    In ancient times, this continent must not be simple! "


    "This woman is not simple. She will also become an obstacle for us to conquer this low-level continent. She must also die!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the eight gods of the protoss were running the strongest attack, they looked at the woman with the white smiling face mask and whispered one after another.


    "Destroy, the evil emperor of Jiuyou!" such a word came out from the white smiling face mask.


    Then, she saw the dark purple claw in front of her suddenly flash, and then disappear in an instant.


    At the same time, the eight gods of the protoss also launched their strongest attack and roared at the Jiuyou emperor. They absolutely want to kill him!


    "The power of space!" Shi Feng looked ahead and spit out these four words.


    The dark purple claw that disappeared just now has been introduced into his body under a force of space!


    Like the previous two dark purple dragon shaped poison darts, under the power of space, they ignore all obstacles and go straight into the body.


    Even if your body is abnormal again, even if he is wearing a peerless magic armor.


    The power of space is mysterious!


    "Two poison darts are churning in my body and want to devour my strength?


    Hehe, it''s fantastic!


    My Dantian, can it touch it?


    indulge in wishful thinking!


    All miscellaneous forces, give it to me, get out! "


    When it comes to the end, Shi Feng suddenly drinks, and his arched body is fierce at the moment!


    In a moment, the dark purple poisonous fog scattered from his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the eight divine powers behind him were extinguished before they were close to the flesh of Shi Feng!


    "How!" a ethereal voice of extreme surprise sounded from the white smiling face mask.


    "This!"


    "No!"


    "Bad!"


    "Damn it, return quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled shouts, dun sounded from the mouths of the eight Protoss.


    The situation is really bad!


    Just now they thought that the nether world had suffered a sneak attack and lost its combat power. They walked out of the colorful vortex.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s soul force moved instantly, and the peerless soul force swept out at the same time.


    The eight Protoss, previously hiding in the color vortex, could not even enter his powerful soul power.


    And then, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was too late for them to return to the whirlpool under their bodies, and they shouted with extreme surprise and pain.


    The eight true gods, a Protoss with a heavy heaven realm, can''t resist his powerful soul power. His soul is turbulent and his body is shaking wildly.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng stared at his eyes in front and suddenly coagulated.


    A mysterious force rose above the white shadow, which blocked the power of his soul.


    "It''s that mask!" Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed.


    The woman was wearing the white smiling face mask. Her soul power had been unable to see her face. Then the thing could still block the soul attack.


    At the moment of surprise, Shi Feng''s body shape flashed in front of the white shadow, raised his right hand, shrouded everything with divine power, and grabbed down towards the white shadow.


    However, when his right paw touched the white shadow, the whole shadow dispersed like a mist and turned into an extremely mysterious spatial force.


    The woman first used the mask to block her soul attack. Only in that moment, she secretly operated the power of space. Unexpectedly, she escaped silently!


    "Damn it!" the incomparably cold cry rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    This feeling really made him very uncomfortable.


    A man who wanted to kill his life could kill her, but he let him escape.


    Bad! It''s really annoying!


    "Bitch, don''t let the emperor see you again next time! Otherwise, the emperor will make your life worse than death!"


    A very cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and the space was stirred under the cold voice.


    The next moment, he saw his body flash again.


    When he appeared, he had come between the eight figures of the Protoss.


    At this moment, the eight protoss have been motionless, their faces are at a loss, as if they were absent-minded.


    Just now, under the shock of terrible soul power, their consciousness has been directly wiped out under that soul power.


    "Swallow, advance!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and his tone was full of anger.


    The bloodthirsty sword flashed again and again, and a powerful blood eating force was generated fiercely.


    The eight faces of the eight Protoss immediately shot blood arrows of different colors towards the bloodthirsty sword.


    Jiuyouming skill works, and the power of death and the soul erased from consciousness are swallowed up by him in an instant.


    As the blood ran out, the eight bodies had become extremely shriveled. At this time, the huge color vortex under the body suddenly collapsed, turned into colorful light and burst in all directions.


    Then, the eight shriveled bodies fell one after another towards the earth.


    "Zheng!" Shi Feng heard a sound of sword singing from the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of sword chanting continued, and then it echoed in the sky.


    Bloodthirsty sword, trembling violently at this moment, seems to suppress a force and want to release it!


    "Soon, advance to the seventh heaven of the true God!"


    "These days of slaughter, unexpectedly, the rank of this blood sword has caught up with me!"


    "And I''m a frustrated Dantian." speaking of this, Shi Feng shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Zheng!" the sword chanted, louder than any previous one.


    Soon, a bloody sword light burst out of the bloodthirsty sword and shot into the sky again!


    A sword pierces the sky and pierces the sky!


    Bloodthirsty sword, advanced level successfully!


    "Continue to slaughter!" Shi Feng drank coldly, then grabbed the handle of the bloodthirsty sword, held it tightly and shot the blood sword without a sword light. He moved wildly and rushed into the battlefield below.


    A bloodthirsty sword!


    There were many Protoss bodies swallowed up by the bloody sword light. When the sword light disappeared, each body had turned into a touch of colored blood, and then surged towards the bloody sword.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill screams echoed in this world, which sounded very tragic.


    Jiuyou army has this peerless existence and is invincible!


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers are killing more and more fiercely. They are as fierce as a rainbow.


    Under the control of Shi Feng, the enemy battle array is easily broken, the stronger ones are easily destroyed, the ghost soldiers rush in and kill ruthlessly.


    One by one, they showed their ferocious and cruel faces. Although the enemy was dozens of times their strength, they were happy, fearless and indomitable.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bursts of drinking and killing, and then shouting.


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, invincible, invincible, invincible! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    A one-sided massacre has been going on in this world for a long time!

 Chapter 2835

    "Big news! Big news! This time, it''s definitely big news!"


    In the eastern region, a man said with emotion.


    "What''s the big news? What''s the big deal again?" someone asked immediately after hearing his words.


    He knows the man who is talking!


    This is the man who knows the big news in the world before others!


    I don''t know how he did it!


    It seems that he is ignorant and knows everything. Some people even call him baixiaosheng in the eastern region!


    "A few days ago, Emperor Jiuyou made a southern expedition to conquer the protoss!


    After that, some people have been going south to follow the footsteps of the Jiuyou army!


    In the red moon mountains, I see the protoss remains constantly. Each remains is a withered and turned into a dried corpse!


    Especially... Especially... "


    When the man said "especially", it seemed that he was too shocked to swallow at one breath.


    "Especially what? Speak slowly, don''t worry!"


    As the voice of the eastern region Bai Xiaosheng sounded, figures from all directions began to gather here. Someone opened his mouth and said to the eastern region Bai Xiaosheng.


    Bai Xiaosheng in the eastern region took a deep breath and then slowly opened his mouth: "it was reported not long ago that someone tracked down the Chiyue mountain to connect the heaven and earth in the southern region, where... It was dense. At a glance, it was full of shriveled and mutilated Protoss corpses!


    Those bodies are... Tens of millions of... Horrors! "


    "What! Tens of millions!"


    "Tens of millions of protoss corpses? Are you kidding?"


    "Shit, no... this... For months, Emperor Jiuyou has killed tens of millions of people of the God family?"


    "Hiss! Emperor Jiuyou, it''s really terrible. Shit!"


    "It seems that emperor Jiuyou''s expedition is not far from completely killing the protoss! Our eastern region will restore peace under the protection of the powerful emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the emperor Jiuyou! Long live the army Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The southern expedition of Jiuyou also swept across the eastern region.


    In the eastern regions, more and more people are shouting the great emperor Jiuyou!


    ¡­¡­


    And in another vast sea, in a huge white vortex, there appeared a peerless figure.


    This white vortex is the way of Tianheng outside and seclusion, which was once sealed by "seal Tianmen"!


    At this moment, another martial artist appeared here in the hidden world. However, the momentum of these martial artists is different from those who go in and out on weekdays.


    One by one, they are powerful. At a glance, there are hundreds of strong people in the semi divine realm, and there are more than ten in the divine realm!


    However, these people respect an old man in black with a thin face!


    He is the ancestor of the Yu family!


    Unexpectedly, he came here with a group of strong men.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Yu family narrowed their eyes slightly, and their thin face was full of cold, scanning the three figures in front of them.


    These three figures are the ancestors of Yan family, royal family and shentianzong.


    Then, the ancestor of the Yu family spoke in a deep voice and said, "why, even you three old guys want to block my way?"


    "T ¨¢ I, go back." at this time, the God Father slowly opened his mouth and said to the ancestor of the Yu family.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    When he heard the words of God, a man in the white vortex suddenly moved.


    Unexpectedly, the old man of shentianzong dared to call their ancestors'' names.


    Although they are the same ancestors, their status is quite different between the ancestors of Yu family and shentianzong.


    Even the emaciated old face of the ancestors of the Yu family changed.


    The old man even spoke to himself in a tone of peers.


    Not only the old man of Shentian, but also the old man of Yan Family and royal family, looked at themselves, which was different from before.


    The thin old face suddenly became gloomy. The ancestor of the Yu family said, "Tianyu, where did you three old people get the courage to block my way?"


    "Yu Yu, we don''t want to say more. If you go back, you will go back." then the ancestor of Yan Family opened his mouth.


    "Yu Yu, take care of yourself!" the emperor also said faintly.


    The Yu family found that the three old guys showed a high attitude and spoke to their ancestor.


    This is something that has never happened since endless years!


    They had never seen anyone in the world speak to him like this.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" looking at the three old men in front of them, the ancestors of the Yu family suddenly laughed.


    "Let me go back, and I''ll go back?"


    "I''ll take care of myself?"


    "Good, good! Let me see how you three old people can make me take care of myself!"


    When he said these words, he suddenly rose up from the ancestors of the Yu family.


    People immediately felt that there seemed to be a peerless Thunder Dragon, which was going to rush straight into the sky at the moment!


    The ancestor of Yu family is like a Thor!


    Powerful and peerless, overlooking everything!


    "Yu Yu!"


    Seeing Yu Ying like this, the father of God called out his name again.


    Seeing the ancestor of the Yu family, he immediately stepped out towards the three of them.


    "Boom!" just this step, the space shook wildly, the thunder roared fiercely, and the fierce thunder appeared in front of him. The peerless God thunder slashed the three ancestors away.


    This is a suffocating thunder!


    However, this is only a step taken by the ancestors of the Yu family, that is, such terror!


    Sensing the thunder force, the Yu family immediately took a breath.


    Many people tremble involuntarily and even want to kneel down and worship this peerless power.


    "Yu Yu, why are you doing this!" however, in the face of this peerless fierce thunder, the old faces of the three ancestors were still calm and indifferent.


    The God father said such a sentence faintly.


    Then, he saw a picture scroll emerging in front of the three of him.


    The fierce thunder immediately cleaved on the picture scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    "The thunder power of my grandfather..."


    "How is this possible... What happened?"


    "That thing, blocked the thunder of the old ancestor?"


    "It''s not just blocking, that thing has completely dissolved the power of my ancestors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation, constantly ringing at the moment.


    Peerless fierce thunder could have destroyed everything.


    But at the touch of the scroll, it suddenly disappeared.


    It''s incredible!


    "This... How is it possible!" even the emaciated old face of Yu Zhuo, the old ancestor of the Yu family, showed an unacceptable look.


    Own peerless power!


    "Thunder falls!" followed by another burst of applause, which rang from the drink of the ancestors of the Yu family. He took another step forward.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2836

    "Thunder down!"


    "Boom!"


    When the ancestors of the Yu family stepped out of the sky in the second step, there was a peerless thunder storm in the sky, as if the sky would be blasted under the thunder storm, and as if the sky was angry.


    The next moment, I saw a huge thunder falling from the sky, which was about to devour the three ancestors of Yan family, royal family and Shentian.


    Under the huge angry thunder, the people of the Yu family seemed to have seen the tragic scene of the three old guys disappearing under the thunder.


    However, at this moment, the picture in front of the three of him moved slightly.


    In full view of the public, people can see that even the peerless thunder falling from the sky... Disappeared in an instant!


    Such a scene, again caused everyone to be surprised, really like he was dreaming, very unrealistic.


    That''s the thunder launched by the peerless ancestor!


    "You! You! You!"


    The stronger power was broken again. The ancestor of the Yu family looked at the three people in front with an unbelievable look on his face. At this moment, his eyes had been staring at the picture scroll suspended in front of him.


    This picture scroll, which originally fell into his eyes, was like an ordinary thing, but he didn''t expect it. In this way, he easily broke his two attacks.


    "What is this? What is this?" the ancestor of the Yu family asked, pointing to the picture scroll. At the moment, he looked a little crazy.


    "Yu Yu, this is something you can''t compete with. It can make you disappear in a moment. Listen to my advice. Go back, go back to Yu''s house and never come out again. Otherwise, Yu''s house will be destroyed!"


    Father Shentian spoke slowly and said to the ancestor of the Yu family who was not far in front of him.


    At this moment, he looked calm and indifferent, but naturally, he showed a sense of superiority.


    What he said to the ancestors of the Yu family was like an order.


    "Yes!"


    After God''s father said that, the other two fathers also gently responded and issued a light "um".


    At this moment, when the two looked at Na Yu, they were also high above, and did not pay attention to the former No. 1 strong man in the hidden world.


    "Yuyu, take care of yourself!" the Royal ancestor said these four words to the.


    He wanted to let the ancestors of the Yu family understand that he was indeed qualified to tell him to "take care of himself".


    "Yu Yu, from now on, keep a low profile." the ancestor of Yan family said to the ancestor of Yu family in a tone of elders.


    At this moment, they just feel very cool, incomparably cool!


    Once they, where did they think this could happen to them? All this is really like a dream, or do they feel so unreal.


    Yu Yu, once the strongest man in the hidden world, was trembling faintly.


    These old guys, who once saw themselves, all lowered their heads to themselves and dared not speak loudly.


    Now, unexpectedly


    This contrast was really hard for him to accept for a time.


    And when they ask them what that thing is, they not only don''t tell themselves, but also teach people!


    He Yu Yu, why should they teach him to be a man!


    "Hey!"


    "This!"


    "These three people, unexpectedly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even the Yu family, although they understand that these three people have obtained a peerless artifact, a peerless artifact that can suppress their peerless ancestor!


    But they are still hard to accept.


    I feel bad.


    "All go back!" the God God father said again with understatement. Then, the picture scroll in front of him shook again, and a mysterious force shook out, sweeping forward like a water wave.


    "You!" the ancestor of the Yu family stared. Then he saw that his body was retreating violently under the mysterious power.


    Although he is a peerless ancestor, he has no resistance in front of the divine king.


    Back, back, back!


    Soon, he retreated back to the huge white vortex. Then, the Yu family were swept by the mysterious force, and retreated like the ancestors of the Yu family.


    However, in an instant, they were all forced to retreat into the space channel, and they were still rapidly retreating towards the hidden world.


    "Yu Yu, never look for that person. He is you. You can never offend the existence. Make an acquaintance. That''s all you say!"


    The voice of God''s father immediately echoed among the crowd in that channel, like God''s voice.


    It''s uncomfortable to hear that the ancestor of the Yu family!


    However, it also made him realize that the Yu family may have really offended, and they can''t offend the existence at all.


    Those three old things can pretend to be so forced. It seems that it is because of that man!


    "The owner of the Yu family listens to the order and shall not leave the Dinghai mountains within ten years. Otherwise, the family will deal with it according to the law!"


    "Go back to Dinghai mountain and close the mountain immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Those three old things!" on the sea not far from the white vortex, a bent old man smoked dry tobacco and looked at the three people whispering.


    Then, I saw the three ancestors turn around slowly. Suddenly, God''s father grinned and said, "long time no see, Tianshou old man!"


    The old man smoking dry tobacco is the Tianshou old man guarding the transmission altar.


    On this day, the old man can feel that the three old guys also show a high attitude from time to time when looking at themselves.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Tianshou old man sighed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the hidden world, a piece of news soon swept away like the wind.


    "The Yu family has closed the mountain! It is said that from now on, no living creature can get close to the Yu family without authorization. No one in the Yu family can get out of the Dinghai mountains!"


    "Why did the Yu family close the mountain?" someone was surprised.


    "It is said that the Yu family offended a terrible existence!" someone said this sentence, even he was not sure.


    Is there a terrible existence for the Yu family?


    "How could it be! Who would the Yu family be afraid of? Only creatures in the whole world were afraid of him." the man was completely unconvinced.


    He didn''t even think it was true that the Yu family closed the mountain!


    "The Yu family has indeed closed the mountain! It is absolutely true that all the casual practitioners who once practiced in the Dinghai mountains have been driven out of the Dinghai mountains!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu family, the mountain is closed!"


    "The Yu family closed the mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Yu family''s mountain closure swept through the hidden world and slowly spread to the outside world of Tianheng.


    Then, people from the outside world will combine with the killing of Yu''s family by Emperor Jiuyou!


    In conclusion, the reason why the Yu family closed the mountain was because, nine! You! Big! Emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Those who stop the emperor, die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The southern battlefield is full of Protoss.


    With a sword, Shi Feng cut out tens of thousands of people.


    Once the power of the soul was swept away, the protoss died again.


    However, the protoss is still endless, as if it really can''t be killed!

 Chapter 2837

    In the southern region, there are more and more Protoss blocking the way of Shi Feng!


    For that big ceremony!


    In order to make a peerless existence come to Tianheng!


    Protoss, have been willing to sacrifice the lives of these fellow races.


    But these dead Protoss, Shi Feng sensed less timidity from them, but was in high spirits. It was simply generous to die!


    "Get out!"


    Another big drink, Shi Feng killed again!


    Now, the momentum of bloodthirsty sword is completely different from that of the previous time!


    Under the crazy slaughter, the breath emitted by the bloodthirsty sword is actually the nine heaven realm of the true God, which is only one step away from the divine king!


    And his Dantian, under the crazy devouring of jiuyouming skill, so many Protoss were slaughtered by him and allowed to be abnormal again. At this moment, the energy has reached great fullness.


    This is true in martial arts, and the power of his soul has entered the triple heaven of true God some time ago. At this moment, under the crazy swallowing, he has reached the peak of the triple heaven!


    If it goes on like this, it will not be far from the quadruple heaven of the true God!


    Shi Feng is also like some creatures in Tianheng continent. Although the protoss invasion is unfortunate, it is also a great luck for some people!


    ¡­¡­


    On a majestic peak, a white figure stood proudly, looking at the dense figure in the endless distance.


    This is an old woman in a white robe. Her face is covered with wrinkles and senile spots, as if she had lived for endless years.


    "Soon! Soon!"


    "Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! When the peak of our Protoss comes, you will die! Hum! Hum, hum!"


    Bursts of cold hum rang from the old woman''s mouth. I saw an extremely ferocious look on the old wrinkled face.


    Unexpectedly, the creatures who came to the protoss for that great ceremony were... At the peak!


    ¡­¡­


    Southern region, death volcano!


    The protoss still swarmed out of the magma vortex, which seemed endless.


    Not far from the magma vortex, the grand ceremony is still going on. One Protoss after another still fly there and destroy themselves to make the grand ceremony successful!


    Now, I can only see that mysterious and strange pattern, which is somewhat different from that of some time ago. It has sparkled a little golden light and exuded a more mysterious atmosphere.


    According to the old Protoss woman, the peak of the protoss will... Come!


    If you reach the peak, it will definitely be a great disaster in Tianheng continent!


    For the creatures of Tianheng, it is an invincible existence!


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the hero who slaughtered the protoss emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, how powerful!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou led the Jiuyou army. It''s really invincible!"


    "No! That one is not emperor Jiuyou! That''s the disciple of emperor Jiuyou, the God of war of Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng!"


    "Ah? He is the stone Maple? What about the Jiuyou emperor? What about the Jiuyou emperor who is said to lead millions of ghost soldiers in Youming Purgatory and be invincible?"


    ¡­¡­


    The front army slaughtered, and in the void behind the army, there were human figures, looking at the battlefield on that side and talking one after another.


    Emperor Jiuyou fought against the protoss, especially the massacre of thousands of protoss troops, which has caused a sensation in all directions.


    Now, a person is attracted to see the style of emperor Jiuyou and the grand event of emperor Jiuyou''s expedition to the protoss!


    This unprecedented battle will definitely be recorded in the annals of Tianheng continent.


    "Does it mean that this massacre was actually killed by the Yunlai God of war, and the great emperor Jiuyou did not appear?"


    Someone still stared at the black peerless figure and said.


    "Can it be said that emperor Jiuyou didn''t do those things a few days ago? From the beginning to the end, he was the disciple he valued most?"


    Some people doubt it.


    "Black armor, bloody sword! Isn''t that the legendary emperor Jiuyou?"


    Someone found the key, said.


    As like as two peas, the head was flying away, and it was the same as the legendary nine great emperor.


    These days, more and more people gather in the sky.


    "That''s right! That''s Shi Feng, the God of war of Yunlai empire! It seems that those who fight in the southern regions are really not Jiuyou emperor!"


    A man who had the honor to meet that one, with a very firm face, said.


    "It''s really him, little... Younger martial brother?" there was a white shadow in the empty crowd.


    But the white shadow, wearing a light gauze hat, couldn''t see her true face at all.


    Looking at the peerless figure, the past events flashed from her mind.


    "Within ten years, I will enter the territory of nine star Emperor Wu. At that time, I will kill you for you, whether in heaven or on earth!"


    The words of that year naturally came to her mind.


    The voice is tender, but the face is very firm!


    "Ten years!" he whispered these two words, but the smiling face in the gauze showed a bitter smile.


    "You said you would step into the nine star emperor within ten years. Now it''s only five years, and you... Have stepped into such a transcendent realm.


    Belittle you, really unparalleled, belittle you


    On the date of meeting for ten years, unparalleled... Can I still see you? "


    "Ah!" sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng, who was fighting among thousands of troops, seemed to suddenly feel something and his face suddenly moved.


    One sword and another horizontal cut, the peerless divine power swept through, and when the dense head flew up, he turned around, looked at the void far behind him, and saw figures there.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were looking for something. As a result, he shook his head slowly and said in a secret way: "just now, there was a kind feeling in his heart. Where did that feeling come from?"


    "In the fight, why do you have such a strange feeling?"


    "No matter!" soon, Shi Feng abandoned these thoughts, and then cut them with a sword!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Shi Feng led Jiuyou army to fight and move forward quickly.


    Although there are endless Protoss soldiers, Shi Feng and Jiuyou Army march very fast, killing death volcano all the way!


    Seeing the non life Protoss constantly blocked, it has increasingly proved that the great ceremony said by the "Red Moon demon" is true!


    "Nocturnal ghost, how far is it from the death volcano?" at the moment, Shi Feng suddenly drank as he killed.


    Under his cheering, a black ghost appeared beside him. A night wandering ghost knelt on one knee in the void and said, "report to the emperor that it will take three months to reach the death volcano at our current speed!"


    "Three months!" Shi Feng said coldly, "is there a faster speed to reach the death volcano?"

 Chapter 2838

    "Is there any faster speed to reach the death volcano?"


    "Emperor, there''s no more!" the night wanderer replied respectfully.


    Then he said, "all the transmission altars in the southern region have been destroyed! Some were destroyed when the Terrans withdrew, and many were destroyed by the Protoss.


    But no one understands that since the protoss occupied the city, I don''t know why they destroyed those intact space transmission altars. "


    What is this Protoss going to do?


    "Well, the emperor knows, you step down," said Shi Feng.


    "Get away from the emperor!" he whispered, and dun drank from his mouth. Shi Feng urged his strength again, and his body rushed forward quickly. Where he passed, the protoss were destroyed one after another, and no one could resist.


    Numerous figures, with "human" flesh as a shield, only to resist the moment.


    A moment plus a moment is also time.


    In that sentence, the protoss of Tianheng continent have spared no effort for the great ceremony.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is a sword that quickly opens the way. His body shape has long been far away from the Jiuyou army in the rear.


    He still urged all forces to hurry and kill!


    "Oh, wake up?" at this time, Shi Feng seemed to suddenly feel something and his face moved.


    Immediately after, a magnificent and huge blood light shone under him.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow..." for a while, bursts of fierce animal howls kept howling, and the world shook wildly.


    This roar was naturally issued by Liuli snake god.


    After months of long sleep, the fierce beast disappeared and woke up.


    At Dayton time, the six heads moved wildly, and flames, sound waves, sandstorms, venoms, hail and lightning raged wildly between heaven and earth.


    From the very beginning to now, there have been bursts of screams of desolation, pain and despair. However, up to now, no Protoss has retreated and strengthened their faith.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers also shouted one after another and mobilized their forces to blast into the distant Protoss who were gathering towards their great emperor.


    Princess Ziyun, the daughter of Kirin king of Yunlai Empire, has long been hidden in the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    Today''s ghost soldiers of netherworld purgatory can see that they march very fast, countless times faster than before and ordinary troops.


    It is said that the ghost flame, one of the eight ghost generals, controls a very mysterious marching charm, and this marching charm is only for ghosts.


    Under the marching amulet, so every ghost soldier can still see the peerless figure. Otherwise, Shi Feng, who is moving forward with all his strength, would have left them far away.


    "It''s a mysterious thing from that place. After using it this time, there are only eight times left!" the ghost general, who flew in front of the army, whispered quietly.


    "However, under the influence of the great emperor''s peerless power, the strength of the whole army has been significantly improved in the real fight!


    It''s worth it! "


    Then the ghost flame whispered again.


    ¡­¡­


    Slaughter!


    Slaughter!


    Kill again!


    Killing all the way day and night!


    Whether it''s on the ground or in the air, wherever Shi Feng passes, he will gather a dense number of protoss figures. Although he can kill it in a second when he reads it, he is not tired of killing it.


    It''s like a swarm of flies.


    Although it is said that we are constantly harvesting energy!


    Bloodthirsty sword. After reaching the peak of Zhenshen jiuchongtian, Shi Feng has found that the sword seems to have entered the bottleneck and swallowed up more blood.


    The spirit blood Yin beast is still sleeping, but it is integrated with the bloodthirsty sword. With the bloodthirsty sword swallowing blood, it has been bloodthirsty. With the advancement of the bloodthirsty sword, it has been advancing.


    I just don''t know when it will wake up.


    "Breakthrough!" and just then, Shi Feng, who was still frantically slaughtering, suddenly whispered.


    Then his soul was sublimated. In this massacre, the power of his soul, which entered the triple heaven not long ago, naturally advanced again and entered the true God quadruple heaven!


    In the next moment, he saw an incomparably huge figure rising from him. This is the soul body he transformed with his powerful soul power.


    "Ah!" immediately, a howl roared from his mouth, and a terrible sound wave of soul suddenly surged in all directions.


    Where they pass, there are large Protoss, and their soul consciousness is wiped out.


    This is the soul power of the true God triple heaven level. How can these Protoss mole ants resist it.


    After a wave swept through, the huge soul body slowly disappeared and returned to his mind.


    Just now, it''s just that the power of soul has just advanced and released new soul power.


    It''s better not to use the power of the soul all the time, otherwise it will consume too much energy.


    Shi Feng seldom used his soul to kill these Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ghost flame, we are getting farther and farther away from the emperor." not far from ghost flame, the enchanting and charming female ghost whispered to ghost flame.


    This tone seemed as if something bad was about to happen.


    "There''s no way. This is the fastest speed we have at present. It''s the only way." ghost Yan said to her with a helpless look on his face.


    "In front of me, do you still pretend?" hearing the words of ghost flame, the ghost grinned and showed a sneer.


    "That''s not good, that thing can''t be used." when I heard the ghost''s words and saw her like this, the ghost Yan''s white face immediately changed and said to her.


    "A big man, you are so stingy." seeing him like this, ghosts disdain him.


    After saying he was stingy, she ignored the ghost general completely.


    "Charm, it''s not a matter of being stingy or not! We don''t need to use it now!


    Since following the great emperor all the way, we can''t help him at all. We, as well as our army, have a very low sense of existence!


    Great emperor, it''s too strong! This time, we don''t seem to participate in the war, but a very special military training. "


    Ghost flame said.


    "I, of course," said the ghost.


    Because of this, she felt in her heart that she was getting farther and farther away from the one.


    Not only the real distance with him now, but also... The strength distance.


    He is so powerful and terrible.


    "I''m afraid there is no woman worthy of him in this world." the ghost whispered.


    Then she said, "I just don''t know what kind of woman the woman in the eastern region is?"


    He and the princess of Tianlan empire in the eastern region are engaged to each other. Now almost everyone knows it. Naturally, she also knows it.

 Chapter 2839

    Although the Jiuyou army went to war with their Jiuyou emperor, they all realized that today, it really can''t be called going to war, which is different from the time when they once followed the emperor to fight in the world.


    Now this can only be called military training.


    Although the effect of this training is excellent, it''s rare to see it once in a while!


    ¡­¡­


    Death volcano!


    The grand ceremony is still going on.


    Over time, with more and more Protoss sacrifice, the original golden light spots on the mysterious and strange pattern have now seen through the golden light beam.


    Although the golden beam is only the size of chopsticks, it is not very strong.


    Now, with this great ceremony, flying into the strange Protoss has changed from one person to three people. The speed of flying into the protoss is faster and faster, and the rhythm is more and more frequent.


    "Kaga Bang repair..." at the same time, an old man in white robes was floating in the sky, and his mouth was constantly reciting deep and difficult mantras.


    With the recitation of his mantra, the mysterious and strange Rune seemed to resonate with it, shaking slightly, very strange and mysterious.


    "The great emperor Jiuyou of the Terran family, it will take three months as soon as he comes here! Hum, in three months, our great ceremony will succeed in two months if there is no accident!"


    Higher above, there was a mighty golden figure floating, looking down and sneering.


    This is a middle-aged man with a mighty face. The protoss soldiers pouring out of the whirlpool of the flame of the death volcano can only look at him respectfully.


    At first glance, his identity is not simple.


    "Brother!" at this time, a clear voice of women sounded on the death volcano, and then a silver figure fell down.


    This is a woman wearing silver armor. Her silver hair is scattered to her back knee. Her skin is a little dark, but she shows a strange beauty.


    "Fei!" the golden man looked up and breathed out the name of the fallen woman.


    Soon, the silver shadow fell in front of him.


    The golden armour man opened his mouth and asked her, "Fei, how''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Priest Jianhai asked me to tell brother that the materials we need have been completely found in this low continent! Everything has been carried out successfully," said the Yinjia woman.


    "Good! Very good!" hearing the silver armor woman''s words, the gold armor man suddenly grinned and was in a good mood.


    Then he bowed his head again, as if to say to the woman named Fei, or to himself:


    "In this way, in two months, the one of our Protoss can enter this low-level continent! At that time, all the creatures in this continent, including the Jiuyou emperor who killed our noble Protoss, will also become the ruminant dog of our Protoss!


    By God''s order, after this low-level continent is conquered, I will become the Lord of this low-level continent! "


    "HMM." hearing her brother''s words, the silver armour woman nodded. After a while, she whispered again: "Congratulations, brother!"


    She looked as if she had something on her mind.


    The man in gold armor seemed not to realize what was wrong with her, and then spoke again:


    "We, the protoss, will rule the world! All living creatures should have been under my Protoss and become slaves of my Protoss!"


    With these words, his face suddenly became very firm, as if everything should have been as he said!


    It''s really great ambition to command the world and Protoss!


    two months!


    There are only two months left!


    As long as this grand ceremony is successful, two months later, the peak of the protoss will come to the Protoss. At that time... It''s really... A great disaster in the world!


    On the other hand, Shi Feng only knew that the time was tight, but he didn''t know how long the protoss ceremony would be completed.


    At this moment, he only tried his best to rush.


    However, in his heart, he felt more and more restless, as if something big was about to happen.


    At this moment, the uneasiness in my heart is extremely strong.


    Is it true that the great ceremony of the protoss has been completed? The protoss called terrible by the giant film is about to come to our Tianheng continent?


    Shi Feng frowned and thought to himself.


    But even so, his body kept rushing forward and killing. Now, even the violent six headed snake has been thrown far away by him.


    Liuli snake god is now a fierce beast in the double heaven of the true God. Although her speed is very fast, under the marching Amulet of ghost flame, the marching speed of hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers in the netherworld purgatory exceeds it.


    It''s said that the mysterious marching amulet originated from the mysterious ancient times. It''s so terrible!


    I really don''t know what kind of person was in ancient times, refining such a mysterious thing, and for the ghost army!


    The ghost generals of netherworld purgatory once suspected that they might be the ghost masters of ancient times!


    Unfortunately, every time this marching talisman is used, a part of its mysterious power is rapidly lost.


    Therefore, ghost flame can only use this marching charm eight times at most according to the remaining mysterious power in the talisman!


    After eight times, if the mysterious power is lost, it will be a waste talisman.


    ¡­¡­


    Western regions!


    At this moment, you Nian, the Holy Son of the end of the world, is flying rapidly to the south.


    When he led the Jiuyou army into the western regions, he found that the western regions were empty, but the protoss had disappeared.


    Not only that, all the space transmission altars of the passing city were destroyed. They were directly crushed. Even if they had the art of refining against heaven, they could not be repaired.


    When Younian fought with the protoss on the mainland, he also had many battles with the Protoss. He also had some knowledge of the Protoss.


    Vaguely, he also felt bad. Protoss, there is likely to be a big conspiracy brewing.


    Whether it is or not, whether the plot can threaten him or not, at this moment, he has urged all his strength to rush to the southern region where Shizu went as soon as possible!


    Hundreds of thousands of Youda troops have now been included in the space Xuanqi by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Northern territory!


    After Ning Cheng led the Jiuyou army to mop up wantonly, he saw only some Protoss soldiers, who were easily destroyed.


    At this time, he also led the Jiuyou army and began to go south at full speed.


    ¡­¡­


    A month will pass soon!


    Shi Feng felt more and more uneasy, and even felt extremely uneasy.


    To make him so, he vaguely guessed that the protoss might have the best, and even a more terrible existence would come.


    A great disaster may really happen in Hengzhou on this day.


    He had seen the horror of the peak state with his own eyes. He knew very well that he was not an enemy at all with his current cultivation.


    reach the peak of perfection!


    That''s the terrible God Phoenix, the terrible cold and arrogant moon!

 Chapter 2840

    Death volcano, with its bright golden light, a suffocating terrorist force suddenly poured into death volcano.


    Time, "boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the whole death volcano shook violently.


    Volcanic magma, tumbling violently, looks like a crazy fire dragon, flying wildly, struggling and rioting.


    Death volcano has become extremely chaotic.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The protoss in the volcano were extremely unstable and involuntarily shouted out bursts of great surprise.


    All eyes gathered on the mysterious pattern emitting incomparably bright golden light, and someone shouted in surprise:


    "Could it be that an adult is coming to this lower world?"


    "If so, then... Great!"


    "This lower world has been fighting for so long, and the adult has come and can finally unify it!"


    "Yes! Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the body shape was unstable, although the frightened voice was still constant, but soon, there were bursts of extremely excited voices again.


    The emotions of protoss became very excited.


    I don''t know how many people died in order that this can come successfully.


    Conquering such a low-level continent will be a great disgrace to their Protoss.


    Many Protoss soldiers feel ashamed to go back to their hometown to meet their parents and relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the bright golden light in the death volcano suddenly disappeared, and the riot volcano instantly stabilized.


    Everything comes and goes quickly.


    "Eh, disappeared?"


    "What about that adult? Has he come to this low-level continent?"


    "Where is the adult? I heard the legend of the adult when I was very young?"


    "Didn''t you see that adult? Mo... could it be that... This great ceremony failed?" a Protoss suddenly thought of this, and his voice immediately became hoarse, feeling that the whole person was powerless.


    "Failure? The great ceremony of sacrificing so many people, that''s it? Failure?" hearing the words of the clan just now, a Protoss stared at him with huge eyes, as if he was on the verge of collapse.


    I don''t know how much effort and sacrifice the protoss spent for that adult. If it really fails


    "No... impossible! Impossible to fail!" the emotion of one or two "people" immediately infected the people around them. The protoss simply couldn''t accept such a fact.


    More and more Protoss, the mood fell to the lowest point, as if the whole world lost its luster at this moment.


    "You''re all guessing!"


    At this time, only a very cold and old voice sounded in the death volcano.


    Hearing the voice, people looked over one after another. It was the old Protoss man in white robes who stood proudly on the strange pattern.


    "Thousand one priests, how is the ceremony going?" soon a Protoss opened his mouth and asked the white robed old man.


    When he asked that, some Protoss in the death volcano suddenly held their breath involuntarily and their heart beat very fast, waiting for the answer of the old man in white.


    However, what the "thousand one priest" said just now was "Guessing", which made their emotions a lot more stable.


    However, they still want to hear the real answer from the Qianyi priest.


    "The ceremony, of course, was very successful!" the Qianyi priest did not answer, but a deep voice sounded above him.


    Hearing that voice, people looked up again. It was a golden and peerless powerful figure. After seeing him, the gods shouted, "Lord ch ¨¨!"


    "Lord God!"


    "Lord God!"


    ¡­¡­


    He is the elder brother of the silver haired and silver armored woman Shenfei a few days ago. God!


    God smiled and nodded at the people''s cries for themselves. Although he was noble, he looked very gentle.


    Then he lowered his head, stared at the thousand one priest and asked, "thousand one priest, am I right?


    If I''m not mistaken, the reason why there was a riot just now should be that in that moment, it has connected here with that place, and a trace of power from there has spilled into here! "


    "Well, that''s right!" hearing God''s words, Qianyi priest nodded slowly, then opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "after years of efforts, a crack has finally been opened, which has proved that our ceremony is very successful!


    As long as it continues like this, the crack will be bigger and bigger. At that time, that adult can come here from that place! "


    "Really?"


    "The ceremony was very successful?"


    "Good! Great!"


    "Well! Great! That adult can really enter here!"


    "Hahaha, OK! As long as that adult can enter here, I can close my eyes even if I die in the battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Qianyi priest''s words fell, in a flash, there were high voices that began to echo.


    The previously depressed mood was swept away.


    "It''s my turn next. I''ll go first for that adult!" a Protoss suddenly laughed.


    "Me!"


    "And me!"


    "Me too!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first!"


    Immediately after, four Protoss opened their mouths one after another, with excited smiles on their faces, and even straightened their chest, full of pride.


    The next moment, I saw the five figures moving together and crashing towards the strange and mysterious picture.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    A dull sound echoed in the dead volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day by day.


    Fifteen days!


    twenty days!


    ¡­¡­


    Southern region.


    Shi Feng, who was still flying towards the dead volcano, suddenly found that the protoss blocking his way decreased in an instant.


    It can be said that these Protoss began to retreat.


    However, the uneasiness that had been swirling around his heart these days became more and more intense.


    "The feeling of the protoss retreating is strong. It seems... It seems that the great ceremony of the protoss has really succeeded!"


    "The southern region is so big that it will take one month to reach the death volcano at my current speed. It seems... It''s too late!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng sighed deeply.


    However, his body still didn''t stop flying towards the dead volcano, and he was still flying at full speed.


    In the void behind him, there were already no six headed snakes and hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory.


    Not long ago, he has sent an order to go back. The Jiuyou army will return to the nether purgatory as soon as possible and must not disobey!

 Chapter 2841

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It''s stormy tonight, lightning and thunder.


    The ghost who led the nether purgatory army to evacuate with ghost flame suddenly looked up at the night sky.


    Looking at the violent and chaotic night sky, her heart always feels uneasy.


    "Great emperor, it should be all right." she whispered.


    However, her low murmur was very light, but it still fell in the ears of ghost flame.


    Ghost Yan said: "it''s no use thinking about these again! With the strength of our eight ghost generals, we can''t help the emperor at all!


    Only by following the emperor''s order to evacuate back to the netherworld purgatory is the best help to the emperor.


    Otherwise, there is really something unexpected. We will only drag the emperor back. "


    "I know." hearing ghost Yan''s words, ghost nodded seriously, "but I''m worried about the emperor. Recently, I''m always in a restless mood!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When the ghost voice just fell, a burst of more violent thunder exploded, as if to break the sky.


    "Emperor!" although the ghost did not move, he shook his head and stared at the night sky, but whispered these two words in his mouth.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder crossed the sky and lit up the whole dark world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is now alone in the storm.


    The protoss had retreated in all directions like a tide. All those he caught up with were killed. Now, under his flying all the way, half of the protoss had disappeared.


    Seems to have taken control of his route.


    At this time, I saw his figure rushing forward suddenly, looked at the endless night sky ahead and said, "now I don''t need to guess. I can''t stop the protoss from completing the great ceremony!"


    "With the present situation, what should I... Do?"


    At this moment, he was very sure of the idea in his heart!


    But he was so upset that the protoss who came under the great ceremony must be very terrible.


    And if you go through like this, you must... Just die!


    "Just stay here!" then, Shi Feng made such a decision in his heart!


    Then he saw his hands bound together, and a cold force swept out of him in all directions.


    He has already set up his Jiuyou barrier between heaven and earth. However, under the Jiuyou barrier, the storm can still continue to blow the void.


    Shi Feng moved slightly. He sat cross legged between the storm and entered the state of cultivation.


    Now, his martial arts realm is at the peak of the true God''s seventh heaven. He needs to understand that he needs to reach his best state to face the terrible existence in the big ceremony of the Protoss.


    Most importantly, when he is advanced, he will have an assassin''s mace, killing demons and black thunder!


    Ready to spell it then!


    Anyway, at this moment, Shi Feng has strengthened his faith, and he has experienced battles in the God war continent, as well as the martial arts enlightenment obtained in those battles. He thinks it''s not difficult to enter the eight fold heaven of the true God!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the death volcano.


    At this moment, from the inside of the volcano to the outside of the volcano, there have been dense Protoss figures.


    At this moment, for the protoss in Tianheng continent, it will be a day that can be recorded in history.


    Absolutely. The exciting moment is coming.


    The thousand one priests, the word injury priests, and the sea priests, the three priests, have announced a major news to the Protoss.


    Today, the grand ceremony has been really successfully completed!


    That adult will finally be able to enter this low-level world from the "God called famine map".


    God called the wasteland map, flickering with bursts of golden awns, flickering and disappearing, but the flashing rhythm is very fast, like a living creature breathing in a hurry.


    Then, the golden light stopped flashing. Not only that, the light gradually became brighter and brighter, becoming extremely dazzling.


    Countless Protoss were blinded by the golden light at this moment.


    At this time, a terrible breath poured into the death volcano, and the whole death volcano shook violently.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    For a moment, the movement was great, and the fire red magma churned violently again, such as the roar of the flame dragon.


    Some of the protoss still remember this movement. Some days ago, Qianyi priests told them that the ceremony was really successful, so it was.


    The movement seemed to be much larger and more violent than at that time.


    "That adult!"


    "Success! Did the ceremony succeed?"


    "Is that adult coming to this low-level continent?"


    "Success! We must succeed! The three priests said that the grand ceremony was very successful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss have become extremely excited, excited and nervous at this moment.


    However, this state did not last long, and the golden light gradually disappeared in the dead volcano.


    One after another, they immediately gathered together to the location of the "God''s call wasteland map".


    At this moment, they saw a very peaceful figure.


    It was a man in white. He looked only in his twenties. He closed his eyes quietly, as if he were asleep.


    "That adult!"


    "Lord Shenyi!"


    "Is this Lord Shenyi?"


    "The legendary real strong man, Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the young figure quietly suspended in the wasteland of God''s call, the protoss shouted again.


    "Huh?" but just then, a light "huh" sound suddenly came from the other man''s mouth.


    Closely followed, I saw that Zhang Anxiang''s face was slightly frowned, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up, the adult is awake!"


    "That adult, it is said that he slept in that place for endless years."


    "Finally... Are you going to wake up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the expression on that face, the protoss shouted again and again.


    Even the three old priests suspended above showed excited and gratified faces on their old faces.


    After all the hard work and blood, all the efforts were not in vain.


    "See Lord Shenyi!" the protoss priest Qianyi first shouted, and his body fell to the young white figure and knelt down respectfully towards him.


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    At the same time, the other two priests said that they were hurt and the sea also fell in front of the strong man of the Protoss and knelt down to him.


    Yan Shang is also an old man in a white robe, while Kan Hai is an old woman in a white robe.


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, all the figures in the dead volcano knelt down and shouted at the peerless figure.


    This action and loud voice, like a flowing frenzy, spread towards the protoss crowd above. One by one, they all knelt down and shouted respectfully.


    All the way up, kneeling and shouting soon extended to the outside of the death volcano.


    There, more Protoss figures gathered, no matter in the sky and on the ground, dense and endless, and all the figures came into the eyes, just like "locusts all over the sky".


    Hundreds of millions of protoss also kept kneeling and shouting, reverberating in the sky for a long time.


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2842

    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is like an avalanche, echoing for a long time inside and outside the dead volcano.


    The God memory adult, who was worshipped by hundreds of millions of protoss, still frowned, and his face seemed to be a little confused.


    Then he opened his eyes slowly, and a fiery and fuzzy world first came into his eyes. A hazy shadow flashed, and then a series of phantoms began to overlap and clear.


    Then he saw the figures kneeling down together and felt their breath, which was so familiar.


    "Hmm? Where is this? I... I am..." he looks as if he has lost his memory, as if he is remembering something.


    It''s like sleeping for endless years before waking up.


    "I am... Protoss, divine memory!" then he slowly spit out these words.


    "Master! Do you remember the old slave!" but just then, there was a cry of great grief in front of him.


    "Huh?" hearing the voice, the strong Protoss sent out a light "huh", slowly lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the old priest Qianyi.


    "Are you? Um... Are you Qianyi?" his voice was a little surprised.


    "It''s the old slave! Master, so you still remember the old slave!" the old face was full of tears, like crying and laughing.


    The priest, Qianyi, who was usually high, was trembling at the moment.


    "It has been said that Qianyi priest is a slave following this adult. It seems to be true!"


    "Well, I''ve heard that the origin of Qianyi priest is not simple.


    Well, I''ve heard his legend since I was a child. He finally... Returned to the world! "


    "Yes! He has been sealed for endless years. It is said that Qianyi priest spent his whole life trying to get the adult back to the world from that place. After endless years, he finally succeeded!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Qianyi, why are you so old? In the end, how many years have passed?" memories flooded into God''s mind.


    Although the warrior can see the years of a person''s survival by looking at the root bone, even the protoss is no exception.


    But after endless years, like the priest Qianyi in front of him, his bones could not see how long he had lived.


    All I know is that he lived a long time.


    "Master, when you were sealed, so far, the sleeping years will last forever!" Qianyi replied, excited and sad.


    Excitedly, after a long time, this one finally got rid of the seal from that place.


    Sadly, he was so strong that he was sealed for so long and slept for so long.


    That''s ten thousand years!


    If he had not been sealed, his strength would have been more unfathomable over the years!


    "Has it been so long?" God recalled with emotion when he heard Qianyi''s words.


    When the war was sealed, I didn''t expect ten thousand years. It was really a snap!


    Then, Shenyi looked at the fire world again. The figure kneeling down, slowly opened his mouth and said, "you all get up!"


    "Sleeping for thousands of years, the divine power lost in my body is too powerful. I will be closed here for three days. No one can disturb me within three days!" God recalled.


    "Yes, Lord Shenyi!"


    "Yes, Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices echoed in the death volcano. Then, protoss figures flew away from the death volcano!


    Soon, there were only two people left here, God''s memory and a thousand masters and servants.


    Qianyi''s kneeling figure also stood up slowly, but he bowed and said respectfully to the one in front: "master, the old slave undressed and bathed for you."


    Despite all these years, Qianyi still doesn''t forget his hobby. He loves cleanliness very much.


    Sleeping for thousands of years, thousands of years have not been clean. Qianyi knows what he wants at the moment.


    "Well, it''s so good!" God remembered his young and indifferent face, showed his satisfaction and nodded to Qianyi.


    Soon, a huge jade pool built of white jade was taken out of the Xuanqi space by Shenyi.


    Under the secret law of Qianyi, the white jade pool is quietly suspended in the sky.


    In the white jade pool, the rolling fairy fog and the rolling fairy water flow, filled with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the next moment, Qianyi''s body flashed behind Shenyi, and then stretched out two old hands to undress him.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by.


    In the southern region, the martial artists who chased from the eastern region finally saw the young black figure.


    However, at the moment, it was strange for the figure to fall in their eyes.


    "It is said that the army of netherworld purgatory has retreated, and the protoss has retreated for some reason!


    But why is this one sitting there? What is he doing? "


    Someone stared at the figure and said with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know! I don''t know what the situation is now. The nether purgatory army withdrew and didn''t see the protoss all the way. Could it be that the protoss has been killed by this one?"


    "Is that so? But I always feel that killing Protoss is not so simple! And this one is so confused at the moment!"


    "He seems to be practicing?"


    "Practice?"


    "He''s practicing? Isn''t he?"


    When someone shouted that the was practicing, many people were immediately surprised.


    But then, it was really like practicing.


    "Practice at this time?"


    Looking at the man again, people feel more and more invisible.


    Just then, sitting cross legged in the void, Shi Feng, who realized the martial arts, suddenly opened his eyes slowly.


    Although many people looked at the back of that one, at this moment, they suddenly felt an unparalleled breath and suddenly rose from the figure.


    It''s like a fierce beast that has just fallen asleep. It suddenly wakes up at the moment.


    Many people, at this moment, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the figure sitting cross legged and stood up slowly.


    "Click, click, click..." because the body hasn''t moved for many days, bursts of bone brittle sound reverberated continuously.


    Shi Feng has turned a deaf ear to the people who are far away from him. At this moment, his eyes stare at the direction of the death volcano again.


    "The uneasiness in my heart seems to have intensified a bit!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "The source of all things, do you wake up?" at the same time, Shi Feng thought and tried to communicate the source of all things in his body.


    It has been a long time since the last time, God fought against jiuci mountain in the ancient mountains of the mainland and used the power of the source of all things to bombard the CI array!


    Now, it should be time to wake up!


    "The source of all things!"


    However, after Shi Feng shouted, the source of all things in his body did not respond at all.

 Chapter 2843

    "The source of all things!"


    Shi Feng tried to communicate with the source of all things in his body for many times, but he was a little disappointed.


    After such a long time, it seems that the source of all things has not awakened!


    Originally, he thought of the powerful means of killing demons and black thunder, so he crossed his knees to practice and understand the martial arts.


    After that, I thought of the old man who had not moved in his body these days, the source of all things.


    But I didn''t expect that the source of all things


    "Don''t call me again." but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard such an unreal voice in his mind.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng would not listen to it and then spread it again:


    "You finally stop pretending to be dead! This time, there are really strong enemies. I need to kill them with your strength!"


    Shi Feng said.


    This thing has been quietly growing stronger in its own body, and I don''t know how strong it is now.


    "I''m afraid not!" but soon, such a voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Why?" as soon as he heard his words, Shi Feng''s face moved and asked.


    "You are too weak. You won''t understand if you tell you something! You only know that the great me is in a magical state and can''t get away."


    Everything comes back.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "well, don''t bother me again. Don''t bother me again within three years!"


    When the voice of the source of all things sounded in Shi Feng''s mind, it was silent.


    three years!


    "Your sister! Just this time!" Shi Feng immediately whispered to the source of all things.


    However, after a long time, the voice of the source of all things no longer sounded.


    "The source of all things!"


    "The source of all things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng kept calling for the source of all things. As a result, he couldn''t get any response.


    It seems that I can''t rely on this thing!


    Shi Feng thought.


    Then he looked up again and looked in the direction of the death volcano.


    After the completion of the protoss ceremony and the arrival of the strong Protoss, Shi Feng has realized that this... Will definitely be a hard battle.


    "Even if it''s a hard battle, you have to go to war!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face became very firm!


    ¡­¡­


    Death volcano.


    The divine memory of the strong Protoss has returned to its peak and stands proudly in the death volcano.


    According to the story of Qianyi priest, it is almost clear about the situation of this continent today.


    "Oh, a low-level continent still needs me to conquer." Shenyi, the strong man of the protoss, said to a crowd in front of him with a disdainful smile on his face.


    At this moment, those who can appear in front of this are all distinguished people in the protoss, a total of 33 people.


    "Master, the old slave found that this low-level continent was different from the previous low-level continent.


    There are many dangerous places left over from ancient times. Even we are very afraid and can''t be underestimated. "Qianyi said solemnly to God.


    When Qianyi finished his words, the other Protoss also nodded slowly.


    Agree with the words of the thousand one priest.


    However, God''s memory is naturally indifferent. The danger to them is nothing to his God''s memory.


    "And the emperor Jiuyou!" the white robed old woman Panghai said, "this low-level continent has given birth to such a figure as emperor Jiuyou! Such a strong man should not exist in this world!"


    "Yes!" as soon as Pang Hai said this, the others nodded one after another.


    This low-level continent is indeed very different from the low-level continent they invaded.


    "Master, this low-level continent should have secrets we don''t know at all." Qianyi said to God again and again.


    "That is to say, you didn''t know this before you entered this continent? Our family has no records of it?" God recalled.


    "There are few records about this continent in our Protoss. Before we fought, we only knew that this was an extremely low continent!" Qianyi said:


    "When I entered this low-level continent, I found a classic in the God library.


    When I read the classics, I found that it seemed as if a large page of information about the continent had been forcibly torn off for some reason.


    I didn''t care at that time. As a result, shortly after entering the mainland, I found that many materials were completely different from those in our Protoss''s possession. "


    The more the Qianyi elder talked about the end, the more dignified his face became.


    "Oh!" and after hearing his words, Shenyi still gave a light "Oh" sound, followed him and said, "inform all the creatures on this low-level continent that my Shenyi is coming!


    Either be willing to be my Protoss ruminant dog, or die miserably! "


    "Master, we secretly set up a divine array in countless areas of this low-level continent, which can be started immediately." Qianyi said when he heard the words of God''s memory.


    "Oh, Shenxing array? Yes, start it immediately!" Shenyi smiled calmly and said.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, countless creatures in Tianheng continent saw the void in the sky and did not know when they were boiling violently.


    A touch of extreme uneasiness immediately arose in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the sky?"


    "What happened? God, angry?"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" there are also fierce beasts that constantly roar uneasily at the boiling void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" that''s the sky of heaven and earth where Shi Feng is. Shi Feng frowned and looked up.


    The power of the soul swept over.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the spirits of all living beings in Tianheng mainland saw that the boiling void gradually settled down, and a huge image of the fire world gradually appeared.


    In the fiery world in the image, there is a peerless figure standing proudly, with an indifferent and calm face, always showing a touch of disdain, as if overlooking all sentient beings.


    "Is this?" seeing the figure in the sky, Shi Feng frowned deeper. The man gave him a very uneasy feeling.


    "It seems that this is the man who came with a great ceremony! He is indeed coming!" Shi Feng said coldly. He already understood that all this emptiness is the ghost of the protoss!


    "I am the memory of God. From now on, I will submit to my Protoss. Those who are willing to be ruminants and dogs can leave their lives, otherwise they will die in endless pain!"


    The man in the image, when he said the last sentence, the calm voice suddenly cooled down.


    Immediately following, countless creatures in Tianheng continent felt an extremely terrible pressure at the same time, and suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded them.


    That man, unexpectedly, can see through that image and lower his supreme authority!


    Countless creatures on Tianheng continent trembled constantly and fell into helplessness, despair and panic.


    That''s what they can''t resist.


    Under that supreme pressure, I feel like I''m just a humble mole ant, which can be crushed to death by the man in the sky at any time!


    "This pressure! This pressure!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s body trembled involuntarily under that pressure

 Chapter 2844

    When the memory of the most terrible powerful God of the protoss came, all the creatures in Tianheng mainland immediately fell into infinite panic.


    Just bullying makes them so!


    "What to do! What to do! Such a terrible alien strongman!" someone kept wailing. Naturally, he didn''t want to be a pig and dog of the protoss, nor did he want to die in endless pain.


    "It''s just his pressure that makes us tremble! Is it true that the disaster of Tianheng continent is coming this time?"


    "I''m afraid we''re really going to be finished! It seems that Tianheng is destined to eventually fall into the hands of the protoss! Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    A melancholy mood began to sweep across Tianheng mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    A white figure stands proudly on the top of the holy Dragon Palace in the holy dragon city.


    Wearing a white loose robe, he is free and easy and handsome. Naturally, he is the Lord of the holy dragon city today. Xiao Tianyi!


    Xiao Tian also looked at the void and felt the terrible pressure from the sky. His face had changed greatly and said softly, "master."


    For the first time, he thought of the man!


    Then he lowered his head slightly, looked at a corner not far away, and saw three beautiful shadows in the standing courtyard.


    The three beautiful shadows in the courtyard are naturally Shi Ling, Jian Tong and long Meng.


    The three pretty faces also looked up at the void at the same time. Jiantong''s charming face was full of anxiety and worry, saying: "what a terrible strong man, really terrible! I''m afraid this continent is really dangerous."


    While saying these words, Jiantong can feel that the Tianhuang divine sword integrated with himself is constantly trembling under that threat.


    Even it is afraid of that supreme threat.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Ling turned his head and looked at her and asked, "sister Jiantong, how strong is that alien man?"


    Jiantong naturally knew what she wanted to ask and said, "very strong! I''m afraid it''s more powerful than your brother!"


    "Ah!" hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Ling was surprised "ah"!


    She knew that if this man invaded Tianheng, his brother would fight with him.


    As a result, sister Jiantong said


    "He is stronger than brother Shi Feng!" at this time, even long Meng realized that it was bad.


    "Then... What to do!" a touch of helplessness appeared in Shi Ling''s heart.


    She wants to help her brother and drive out the alien race.


    But the little girl also knows that the distance between herself and her brother is too big. If she used to, she would not only fail to help her brother, but would drag her brother back and cause him trouble.


    She has participated in many decisive battles with other races. Now she has long understood that the real battle of the strong may determine life and death in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou, dark camp.


    The death emperor, the dark emperor and the destruction emperor were suspended in mid air and looked up at the sky.


    That image, the powerful Protoss, also appeared on the land of Zhongzhou.


    The three of them trembled both physically and mentally.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" the sickle of the God of death in the hand of Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, is shaking at this moment.


    Death sickle, as if sensing the provocation of living creatures, produced a strong desire for war.


    "Hey, I know you are eager to fight, but I am too weak!" Ling Yefeng sighed deeply, and the death sickle in his opponent said.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Suddenly, bursts of roaring sound constantly sounded from under them.


    Shi Feng asked the skeleton guarding Zhongzhou to roar at this moment.


    The three great emperors of the dark camp sensed that even the incomparably powerful him was full of anxiety at the moment.


    "Skeleton, what level has the alien reached? Above you?" the emperor of destruction asked the skeleton below.


    "Climb the peak! Build the pole!"


    The skeleton opened in a deep voice and slowly spit out these four words to them!


    ¡­¡­


    On a huge rolling sea, the waves are extremely violent, and two extraordinary figures float on the sea, looking at the huge sea like nothing.


    These two people, like all living beings in Tianheng continent, look up at the sky and feel the supreme authority.


    These two people are the Xiaoyao emperor Mo Xiaoyao, one of the seven disciples under the throne of Jiuyou emperor, and another is the undead mountain and luoqingchuan.


    Somehow, they were in such a violent sea.


    "Heaven and earth catastrophe, really, in the future!" at this moment, the carefree emperor opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Ah!" Luo Qingchuan sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianlan Empire, Tianlan imperial city.


    Emperor Lanyuan led a group of civil and military officials to stand proudly at the head of the city and look up to the sky.


    Then Lan Yuan turned his head slightly and looked at the distant place of the void. He saw the void. The ancestors of the Huan family and all the people of the Huan family were also suspended in the void.


    "That one, I don''t know if he can cope with the disaster of heaven and earth!" Lan Yuan''s eyes stared at his family, but in his mind, a young figure naturally appeared.


    "The future of Tianheng continent, I''m afraid, is in his hands." Lan Yuan said again.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern region, southern Terran station.


    Dense tents still stand in this camp at this moment, stretching to the endless distance.


    At this moment, an individual in the camp looked up.


    Yan Family''s ancestors, Royal ancestors and Shentian ancestors, these three ancestors, over the past few days, have been as if they were invincible. Vaguely, they have almost ignored the strong in the world.


    However, at the moment, these three old faces can no longer show the posture of the strong!


    Just now, they sacrificed the scroll in an attempt to resist the supreme pressure from the sky.


    However, under the supreme pressure, not only their bodies trembled wildly, but also the picture scroll called the divine king''s instrument trembled fiercely.


    It, too!


    The three ancestors have really realized that it''s not good!


    Tianheng catastrophe, really, coming!


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianheng continent, every creature looked at the huge image in the sky and the peerless man in the image.


    Until I saw him disappear slowly.


    With his disappearance, the supreme pressure gradually dissipated.


    However, people''s hearts have been unable to calm down, like a stone, pressed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, the ritual of the protoss is finished!" a mysterious and unknown dark world, like in an endless abyss, only heard a mysterious creature sigh heavily and say.


    "Tianheng''s disaster can''t be avoided, that''s it..." another mysterious creature whispered slowly and replied.


    "Tianheng has gone through endless years. Is it true that Tianheng was conquered by the protoss? Was Tianheng going to be reduced to such a point?" the mysterious creature said this, as if he was unwilling and full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2845

    "Fight!"


    In the southern region, although the huge image had disappeared, Shi Feng still stared at the sky and spit out three words.


    Since it cannot be avoided, there is only one war!


    Let him surrender, let him become a Protoss pig and dog, it''s impossible!


    In that case, he would rather die in battle!


    At this moment, in the void far behind, people immediately felt a sense of war rising from the black figure.


    "What a strong sense of war! Are you going to fight against the strong Protoss?"


    "God of war! Intention of war! Will this God of war be the enemy of the strong one of the protoss?"


    "It''s hard to say! But we all know that this one, that''s the existence of a super God! The protoss in front of him, no matter how powerful, can''t resist his sword attack!"


    "He walked out of the Yunlai empire in the eastern region, rose step by step in the Yunlai Empire, and left an invincible myth in the eastern region. But can he defeat the man of the protoss?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the peerless figure of the war, people talked about it again and again.


    In the eastern region, Chu Huaisha recognized him as Jiuyou emperor. The martial artists guarding the land in the south of the eastern region knew that he was Jiuyou emperor.


    However, those who have seen him in the eastern regions or the statue of the God of war in Yunlai Empire only think he is the God of war of Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng.


    I even felt that the rumors about Jiuyou emperor came from the south. In fact, it was not the real Jiuyou emperor, but the martial artists in the South who mistook this one for the reborn Jiuyou emperor.


    "This one, and the young man in blue who once killed 500000 troops of the protoss with the power of one person, can they resist that man?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in full view of the public, people saw the black figure move wildly and rush forward.


    Shi Feng continues to set out to fight the protoss!


    "This one is moving forward!"


    "Is he really going to fight the alien strongman?"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Follow me? If this man is defeated, do you think about the consequences?"


    "Of course! But do you know that if this man is also defeated, how will our destiny be different?"


    "Not necessarily! Although he is very strong, he can''t explain that he is the first strong man in Tianheng mainland!


    We are reclusive, and there may be stronger ones! And the emperor Jiuyou has not appeared yet! "


    "But... It''s really dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although some people say so, there are still many people moving together and chasing the distant black figure.


    Among them, a woman in white with floating posture and wearing a light gauze hat also chased after her in the crowd.


    ¡­¡­


    This war means the life and death of all living creatures in Tianheng continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in Tianheng mainland.


    On a wasteland, an incomparably huge figure stands proudly, like a giant pillar rising into the sky. CHIGUO has his upper body and reveals incomparably solid muscles.


    This is a very rare race in Tianheng continent, giant!


    The middle-aged man of the giant family is also full of war at this moment.


    "Father, the brave soldiers of our giant family can go out at any time!" suddenly, a voice rang out in the sky.


    The middle-aged giant looked up and saw a young giant. He nodded at him and drank in a deep voice: "go on an expedition! Expel the protoss!"


    At the same time, I saw this huge body move wildly and rush into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent is a dark place. Creatures slowly climb up in the dark. These creatures have different shapes, races and smells, but they all like darkness and are called dark creatures by the world.


    It is called the dark forbidden area. It is said that no creatures are allowed to enter it except dark creatures.


    At this time, only a hoarse and deep old voice echoed in the dark world:


    "Dark creatures, get up and protect our dark world. It''s time for us to fight!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of yin and evil cheers echoed in the dark, making people uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    In a world with only mountains and mountains, an illusory figure floated and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty has an order to fight against the protoss today!"


    The low voice has echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of fierce beast roar, constantly roaring in this world.


    This is a demon world. The emperor in the mouth of "man" is the demon emperor of this mysterious world!


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianheng mainland, countless people, countless races, in order not to be an alien pig and dog, are ready to rise up and fight with the protoss!


    This will be a real showdown!


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy Dragon City, the courtyard in the holy dragon hall, Jiantong has quietly left.


    She felt that with her present strength and her magic power, she might be able to help that man!


    Maybe we can be the same as before, and we can fight side by side with that one!


    Xiao Tianyi, the world''s first master of art refining, put the Xuanqi and pill refined over the years and a large number of Xuanqi and pill purchased in Shenglong city into his Xuanqi space.


    Then he led a hundred of the best alchemists in the holy dragon city to leave the holy dragon city and go to the southern region!


    But now the southern region has long been planted by the protoss to block all space transmission power. They can only enter the eastern region first!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou, dark camp.


    The three great emperors of death, darkness and destruction also led their elites and left here with the skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    East, South.


    At this moment, the three ancestors of Shentian, Yan Family and royal family have also made up their minds, rushed into the void and headed south as soon as possible.


    "Have you all written a suicide note for your family?" at this moment, god suddenly grinned and said to the two old men around him.


    It seems that they have long been determined to die.


    Even if you die, you must face it!


    I''d rather die in battle than be a pig and dog!


    Although God''s words seemed to be joking, they were very sad to hear.


    At this time, only listening to the Yan Family''s ancestor, he suddenly laughed, broke the suddenly dull atmosphere just now, and said, "I really wrote a suicide note to those useless boys in the Yan family."


    "I didn''t write it." but the Royal ancestor disdained to smile and said, "forget it, it only adds sadness.


    When we go to the southern region this time, we don''t have to die. "


    "Even if we die, we''ve lived for so many years," said the God.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, that''s true!"


    At his words, the other two old men suddenly looked up and laughed.


    Then God and God laughed.


    Although the three old men were laughing at the moment, there was always an inexplicable sadness in their laughter.

 Chapter 2846

    In the death volcano, the strong God of the protoss remembers here. He is in the white jade pool, closed his eyes and enjoying it.


    God remembers that he likes to soak in fairy water, immerse himself in this comfortable feeling and sleep for thousands of years. He hasn''t enjoyed it for a long time.


    Because of this special preference, before he came to this world, the thousand one priests prepared early and waited for him.


    "Master!" and just then, an old voice suddenly echoed in the volcano.


    The next moment, the Qianyi priest knelt in front of the white jade pool.


    "Say it." the memory of God opened his mouth calmly, and his voice echoed long.


    "Master, I''ve just got the news. Many forces, races and strong people are coming to us on this day." Qianyi said.


    But now Qianyi is very calm when he says these words.


    With this one here, no matter what race or creature, coming here is just death.


    "That''s all you have to say?" God recalled.


    "And the first strong man of the Terran, Emperor Jiuyou, should be the first to arrive here." God recalled.


    Speaking of the emperor Jiuyou, his voice fluctuated a little.


    "Oh, it''s the man you mentioned again." hearing Qianyi''s words, the God memory also had some interest.


    Since he woke up, he heard them talking about the emperor Jiuyou.


    "Since he is the first to die, you will inform me when he comes. I will let him suffer endless torture first.


    Let the creatures of this lower world see what it''s like to be tortured against our Protoss.


    Let all the creatures of the lower world watch that man die slowly in endless pain, "God recalled.


    "Yes, master!" the thousand one priest drank again.


    Then he said in his heart, "when Emperor Jiuyou dies, the real panic will completely sweep the whole low-level continent!"


    Soon, I saw the old figure kneeling and disappearing into the dead volcano.


    Soon, there is only the memory left here, and then slowly enjoy the happiness of bathing, enjoying the fairy water flowing through every inch of skin, into pores, and then continue to flow slowly in the body.


    Experience a pleasure from the inside out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Thunderstorm season, between heaven and earth, thunderstorm and thunder, storm and rainstorm again.


    Shi Feng''s body shape at the moment is rapidly shuttling through the storm.


    Let the storm sweep over him as if he hadn''t felt it.


    What he is thinking at the moment is how to fight with each other and how to kill the strong in the peak state!


    The supreme pressure, he can be sure that the alien is indeed the cultivation of the highest state.


    Above the triple heaven of God King, it is the quadruple heaven of God King!


    Above the God King''s four heavy heaven, it is the God King''s five heavy heaven!


    However, the God King''s five heavens are also known as the peak!


    It is said that it is the name of all the creatures on the divine war continent for this realm.


    Because on the Shenzhan continent, the divine king wuchongtian has reached the peak. The realm above the wuchongtian only exists in legends for endless years.


    Just like lengao moon, he has lived in Shenzhan mainland for endless years. He is only the peak of the divine king''s five fold heaven!


    In his life, the strongest man he saw in God''s war on the mainland was only the five heavenly kings of God.


    Only when he went out of the Shenzhan continent, entered the manghuang continent and then entered the Tianheng world, did he see an old guard in purple robe who he couldn''t see through and didn''t know what the realm was.


    And the old man said to him lightly: "martial arts, there is no end!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some time ago, another priest of the protoss, Pang Hai, that is, the old woman in white, hid in the distance and saw Shi Feng killing her people. He said ruthlessly:


    "Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou! When the peak of our Protoss comes, you will die!"


    Thus, it is the protoss, also known as the realm of perfection.


    Perhaps in other worlds, the king of God''s five heavens has been called so for endless years.


    Once there was a legend that all the world was actually a big world when it was incomparably old


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared again and again, becoming more and more violent. It was like a purple dragon dancing wildly in the sky, reflecting the whole heaven and earth into a purple.


    "Coming?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly made a sound.


    As soon as he said this, even the speed of flying and rushing slowed down gradually and floated forward.


    Gradually, gradually, he saw the dense figures in front of him. At a glance, there were "human figures", an endless sea of people.


    It exudes a strong sense of war and cold killing.


    This is the man who killed tens of millions of their compatriots!


    It is extremely ferocious and cruel. It should be divided into ten thousand animals!


    "Protoss!" Shi Feng suddenly spit out these two words coldly.


    Soon, his eyes and the power of his soul gathered on the white figure in front of the crowd.


    That appearance, that momentum, he naturally recognized at a glance that he was the powerful man who came to the peak of the protoss under the great ceremony!


    Finally, we met!


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that you are the emperor of Jiuyou." at this moment, Shenyi still looked leisurely, opened his mouth and asked someone in front.


    The leisurely voice echoed in this world.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng coldly to him.


    His eyes were still looking at each other.


    "True God''s seven heavens?" then I saw the God''s memory and full of disdain.


    A true God''s seven heaven, for him, still exists like a mole ant. He can squeeze it to death by stretching out his hand.


    "I don''t know where you are so confident. A true God qichongtian dares to come to me?" when he asked this sentence, the God recalled that he was a little curious.


    Obviously, his supreme authority has enveloped this Tianheng.


    However, this man came here so foolishly.


    "The God King''s five heavy heaven is really terrible!" but Shi Feng answered him calmly with a face. After that, he opened his mouth again and said:


    "But so what! I still have the means to kill you!"


    Speaking of this sentence, a touch of ruthlessness appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    "A true God seven days, there is a means to kill me?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the God recalled as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    It''s like a mole ant saying to an elephant, don''t annoy me, if you annoy me, I can bite you to death.


    Is that possible?


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" God recalled with laughter.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the sound of thunder roared again, lightning and thunder, as if it resonated with the laughter of God''s memory.


    "Then, wipe your eyes! Wait!" Shi Feng said word by word, and then opened his mouth coldly.

 Chapter 2847

    "Boom!" a burst of peerless thunder suddenly sounded violently from Shi Feng, and black magic thunder rushed out of him in an instant.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he had turned into a dark thunder, and his body moved wildly and rushed forward.


    "The thunder power is beyond the seven heaven of the true God. No, it''s close to the power of the king of God.


    It''s a little interesting! "


    Looking at the stone Maple incarnated in thunder, the divine memory of the strong Protoss, and the corners of his mouth again.


    In a flash, the gods saw that the peerless figure standing in front of them disappeared.


    "Come here!" Shi Feng, who was still flashing black thunder, suddenly said, "boom!" a more violent thunderstorm roared from him.


    The peerless magic skill thunder war magic formula erupts again!


    Immediately after that, the momentum of his whole person changed dramatically. Then, a hundred artifacts appeared all over him.


    The killing formula of the hundred sword God was also urged by him. Under his control, hundreds of artifacts roared forward.


    "Eh! It''s more and more interesting." Shi Feng looked at the empty void in front of him, and suddenly heard such a voice.


    Soon, a white figure appeared there quietly.


    Naturally, it''s the protoss strongman.


    Although Shenyi was still interested, he naturally didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of artifacts.


    Without seeing any action from him, he just floated quietly. However, the next moment, "bang bang bang!" bursts of explosions continued to sound.


    The hundreds of artifacts that roared forward could not get close to the body of God''s memory, and were all stopped by the void in front of him.


    "You are still too weak. Although you are a little stronger than I thought, in my eyes, you are an ant after all."


    Shenyi looked ahead, looked through a hundred artifacts, looked at the figure wrapped by rolling magic thunder, and said.


    "Really?" and Shi Feng spit out the voice coldly again.


    The body of the magic thunder also rushed into the hundred utensils and rushed to the memory of God.


    Only at this moment, he was covered with violent thunder, all of which condensed his fist, and the black figure swallowed by the thunder appeared again.


    On Shi Feng''s right fist, the thunder flash was extremely fierce, and then towards the front, an extremely violent fist burst out.


    "Boom!" a peerless roar blew up at the moment, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, as if the sky were falling apart.


    The protoss not far away only felt bursts of fear.


    Those who stand in the front are the strongest beings entering Tianheng continent. They all feel that they are in the explosion and the whole person will be blasted.


    "Really, it''s terrible!" the old priest woman Panghai took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, yes!" hearing her words, Qianyi nodded, followed by some happiness tunnel:


    "Fortunately, the ceremony was so successful that my Lord came to Tianheng! Otherwise, I''m afraid we will all be destroyed here!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Qianyi''s words, all the protoss around him agreed and nodded.


    The nine you emperor of the Terran can''t be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    "As I said, you are an ant after all!"


    Although Shi Feng''s power was so powerful and violent, he was blocked by the invisible power in front of God''s memory.


    Facing the God memory of the peak state, Shi Feng couldn''t get close to him at all.


    "It''s my turn." then, Shenyi said these four words faintly.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly in this instant.


    With his keen soul power, he felt that a terrible invisible force had rushed from the front.


    "Open!" Shi Feng drank.


    Above the forehead and heart, the black magic eyes opened wide.


    The left hand showed up, and the index finger and thumb of the right hand also turned into darkness. The magic fog rolled out of him, and all of them surged on the dark magic armor on him.


    "Eh!" seeing the magic fog, he sensed the change of the magic armor on the man in front of him, and another surprised voice sounded from God''s memory mouth.


    Under the invisible power, a hundred artifact suddenly flew, and the next moment, the peerless invisible power rushed on Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" although Shi Feng was wearing dark magic armor, he urged the strongest defense.


    But under the power of God''s memory, he still made a very painful sound. The next moment, he saw the figure like a demon God and flew out wildly.


    "Ha ha, Lord Shenyi hasn''t moved at all. That''s the case with the nine Youda emperor of the human race!"


    Looking at the figure flying upside down, someone in the protoss suddenly laughed very happily.


    "The emperor Jiuyou killed tens of millions of our fellow people! Now, it''s time to pay for blood!" a Protoss spit out his voice.


    "Well, this one said, as long as he is unwilling to become a Protoss pig and dog, he will die in endless pain!


    The emperor Jiuyou must not die well! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let all the creatures of Tianheng see how their Jiuyou emperor fell into despair."


    At this time, the old man, one of the three high priests of the protoss, said to Qianyi.


    "Well, that''s not bad!" thousand one nodded when he heard the words hurt.


    On that day, when the Hang Seng spirit saw their first strong man despair and defeat in the hands of that, the panic must go deeper into their hearts.


    Resist the Protoss and die in endless pain!


    "The three of us urge the divine formation together again!" Qianyi said.


    Then, the three priests, Qianyi, Yanshang and Jianhai, once again urged the God shaped array secretly arranged by the mainland on that day.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone Maple flying wildly showed endless pain on his face.


    However, at this moment, his body was still fierce and stopped flying violently.


    The peak is really terrible!


    This is the idea that Shi Feng once again came to his mind.


    "Well, not bad. A mole ant can still have combat power under the impact of my power."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the indifferent voice. At the same time, the white figure gradually appeared in front of him.


    "Eh, it seems that my blow didn''t hurt you at all. Is it all because of the armor on you? Yes, I want it." then, Shenyi said this to Shi Feng again.


    It seems that he has found that the magic armor on Shi Feng is not simple.


    Especially the magic armor under the impact of the rolling magic fog is really extraordinary.


    Closely following, he saw that God remembered his right hand as a claw, and then grabbed it at random towards the stone maple in front of him.


    This action is no different from catching a pig and dog.


    Maybe in the eyes of the protoss, they are no different.

 Chapter 2848

    The sky is always at dusk and the sun is setting.


    However, at this time, the spirits of all living beings in Tianheng continent saw that another image appeared in the sky.


    There were two figures, one of whom was seen by all living beings not long ago. The peerless and arrogant strong man of the protoss family had released supreme authority and terror on them.


    The other man wore black armor and looked very young.


    Soon, all living beings on the Tianheng continent could not help thinking of the one in the recent rumors.


    Reborn Jiuyou emperor, Youming!


    These days, it has long been said that the reborn emperor Youming led millions of ghost soldiers to conquer the Protoss.


    Now, there is a strange phenomenon.


    Those who haven''t seen the true face and heard of the rise of Jiuyou''s disciple in the eastern region quickly associate that one, I''m afraid, is the legendary reincarnated Jiuyou emperor.


    Those who have seen the true face, heard all kinds of legends about the rise of the eastern regions, or seen the statue of the God of war of Yunlai Empire, only know that this is the son-in-law of Tianlan Empire and the God of war of Yunlai empire.


    Emperor Jiuyou... The most valued disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, the spirits saw the protoss man and clawed at him.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly appeared a touch of ferocity on his face.


    "Eh!" at this time, the divine memory sent out a burst of surprise. I saw that the hand he grabbed suddenly retracted at the moment. It was his body shape. They all moved back in a blink and kept a distance from Shi Feng in an instant.


    "Retreat? This one pushed the strong Protoss back?"


    Looking at the huge image in the sky, there was a cry of surprise in Tianheng continent.


    "What did this one do just now? I didn''t see it clearly?" someone was surprised.


    "Maybe the battle of the strong has reached a position we can''t see!"


    "Well, yes! Compared with such strong people, we are ants."


    "Since this can push the protoss back, that is to say, he has the power to fight with the powerful Protoss?" someone thought of this and was immediately excited.


    Vaguely seemed to see hope!


    Hope of life!


    Not only the man, but also the man of the protoss, retreated just now, which raised the hope of countless creatures in Tianheng mainland at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why did the man quit?"


    "I don''t know! How could the Terran force this adult back!"


    "What despicable means did he use?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the protoss side, everyone knew the power of that one. On each face, there was an extremely surprised look.


    "Just now..." and at this moment, on the face of the divine memory of the protoss, his eyebrows slightly twisted and his eyes stared at the man in front.


    The reason why he retreated just now was that he felt an extremely dangerous breath from the man in that instant.


    "Why is it so? Is it the armor on this man?" God remembered softly.


    "He retreated!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    In fact, just now, he wanted to fight, try his best to entangle the man, and then lead the devil killing black thunder.


    But unexpectedly, he seemed to see through himself, retreat back, and even keep a distance from himself.


    "Why, are you afraid?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and showed a cruel disdain smile at the God memory.


    "I hate your face." and the memory of God still said such a sentence high on the ground. At the same time, another invisible force rushed out of him.


    "Vomit!" the invisible terror divine power arrived in an instant and hit Shi Feng hard again.


    A cry of pain came out of Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    This time, the voice is more intense than just now. It seems that the power impact on Shi Feng is more fierce than just now.


    However, this time, before he flew back, another invisible force came down from the sky and fell on him.


    "Ah!" another voice of great pain came from him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of pain roared, constantly roaring from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    In the face of the strong man at the peak, he doesn''t seem to have the slightest resistance at the moment.


    "This! This! He..."


    In the Tianheng continent, the hope of all sentient beings that had just risen not long ago was erased by the scene in their eyes.


    "He, too, has no resistance in front of the protoss man?"


    "Ah! I thought he would have the power of a war just after he pushed back the protoss, but now..."


    "This... If even this one is defeated, how can we... Resist the protoss!"


    "It seems... It seems that the disaster of Tianheng mainland is already doomed! Hey!" an old man sighed deeply at this moment.


    Many people''s hearts sank to the bottom of the valley when they heard the sound of painful howls.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!" in the holy Dragon City, Shi Ling looked at the picture in the sky, clenched his fists and trembled.


    "Brother Shi Feng." looking at the sky, long Meng also showed sadness and gently called.


    In order not to let her mother know, at this moment, the courtyard has been quietly bounded by Shi Ling, blocking the voice of the outside world.


    "Ling''er, meng''er." at this time, Bai Yuee''s call suddenly came from the house. Shi Ling''s pretty face changed immediately and hurried to the house, shouting:


    "Mom, I''m coming, mom! Mom, just do these things. Stay in the house first..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stone Maple!" in the void, a red shadow was flying with all its strength. On that charming and enchanting face, it showed great concern.


    Immediately after that, she bit her teeth and tried her best, as if she had accelerated a bit in this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!" three great emperors of Zhongzhou stood proudly on a huge skeleton.


    Ling Yefeng looked up at the sky and looked sad.


    The most respected person in his life is suffering from such pain.


    "Skeleton, hurry up!" Ling Yefeng lowered his head and urged the skeleton under him.


    "I know, I''m the fastest now," said skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, even this one..."


    The third ancestor of the hidden world, his old face at this moment, doesn''t look very good.


    That one seemed invincible in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they all became so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, is it true that Tianheng mainland is going to die?" Tianlan emperor city, Lanyuan stood at the head of the city with all civil servants again and sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Maple!" in Yunlai Empire, Emperor long Chen also came to the top of the palace and looked at the sky, surrounded by all civil and military officials.


    "Feng Shao!" hearing the cries of pain, long Chen shouted again.


    He never forgot who gave him everything.


    Without that one, I am afraid I would have been forced to drink poisonous wine.


    "Hey, even our great God of war is not the enemy of this alien race!" a civil servant sighed deeply behind long Chen. His voice sounded very sad at the moment.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2849

    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who has been bombarded by peerless forces, still roars with pain and screams. Tianheng''s creatures look in their eyes and lament in their hearts.


    At dusk, like a hero coming to an end.


    Many people feel sad.


    "Ah!" suddenly heard a roar like a fierce beast in the sky.


    Then, a huge mountain appeared in the sky, and then it roared down below.


    "Hmm?" I still kept a calm smile. Suddenly I saw that the whole sky was dark in an instant. My face moved again and looked up slowly.


    "Another mole ant came to die?" God recalled sneering.


    Then, light ran a sword finger straight to the sky.


    "Boom!" suddenly, I saw that incomparably huge mountain collapsed directly, turned into pieces of gravel and scattered on the world.


    God recalled that he was among the rubble and saw huge figures in the sky, "Oh, it''s the humble giant family?"


    In the eye, there are giants, with hundreds of huge figures, standing proudly in the sky and emitting a powerful breath. Each one is like the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Giant!"


    "Giants!"


    "The giants appear!"


    "So many giants! Kill, giant! Kill the protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of Tianheng mainland, looking at the mighty figure, the sinking heart began to float gradually again, as if some hope had risen again.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Roar!"


    Hundreds of giants roared at this moment, and hundreds of huge figures rushed down angrily.


    "Giants, I''ve always heard that power is big and brainless. It seems so. It''s really a stupid race. They think that with brute force, they can compete with me who has supreme power."


    When Shenyi said these words with disdain on his face, his sword finger pointing directly at the sky moved easily again.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of Tianheng suddenly saw the figure of a hundred giants and their fierce body shape. All the giants roared with great pain.


    In front of them, from the front door down, there was an extremely ferocious crack, as if it had been cut by a huge divine sword. The bright red blood kept flowing out.


    The bones are thick and white. They are clearly visible. They look very cautious.


    The God recalled that just now he just moved his sword finger at will, and unexpectedly... Let these 100 giants do so!


    Protoss strongman, sure enough, so terrible!


    Then, an invisible crazy force swept out of the memory of God like a storm, and soon swept over the hundreds of giants above the sky.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Hundreds of giant bodies rotate violently and uncontrollably under the invisible crazy force. In a twinkling, a giant vortex is formed and rotates continuously in the sky.


    Bright red blood is still pouring out of the huge crack, and the giant vortex gradually turns bright red.


    "It looks good," said Shenyi, looking at the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of Tianheng thought that the arrival of a hundred giants would change the war situation, but they didn''t expect that it was so, and didn''t set off any waves at all.


    In addition to the roar of stone maple, there are more giants in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!"


    "That''s all!"


    "Oh, really, how desperate!"


    "The protoss man is really, too powerful!"


    "You don''t know that Protoss will be covered with scales when they enter battle form.


    And this man, from beginning to end, is still like us ordinary people, that is to say, he has not entered the battle form at all, he has not shown his real strength! "


    "Hey!"


    Sighs were heard everywhere in Tianheng continent.


    "God remembers your majesty!"


    "God remembers your majesty!"


    "God remembers your majesty!"


    Looking at the white figure in front of the world, the protoss shouted again involuntarily.


    The humiliation suffered a few days ago seemed to be swept away at this moment.


    The real strong can really change the pattern of a world.


    That''s right!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mysterious fairy mountain in Tianheng continent. Clouds are swirling and fairy clouds are floating. At this moment, there are eight figures standing between Fairy clouds and looking at the picture in the sky.


    "Tianyong, is this really the fate of our Tianheng continent?" an old man opened his mouth and asked one of the old people full of immortality.


    The name of Tianyong! Naturally, it was the Tianyong old man in the original fate mountain, that is, the fate old man!


    When the old man said that, other people''s eyes focused on the immortal figure.


    Tianheng is the first person in the mainland! It is estimated that only he can know the fate of Tianheng continent.


    "Ah!" and just then, the people only heard the old man Tianyong sigh deeply.


    Under his sigh, they suddenly felt bad!


    "So, Tianheng is really going to fall into the hands of the protoss? We are doomed to die or become the pig and dog of the protoss?" another old man immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing his words, the old man Yong slowly opened his mouth and said, "half a year ago, I divined for Tianheng with the art of going against the sky. We Tianheng are doomed to fall!


    Tianheng, it''s over! "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they had long guessed that it would be the end, they were surprised to hear this from the first population in the way of destiny.


    Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley in that instant.


    No one will doubt the direction inferred by the art of fate.


    Then, they slowly fell into meditation and asked themselves, where to go?


    Suicide?


    Hide at the ends of the earth?


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the eight heard a crisp sound and a woman''s voice from a distance. They immediately turned their heads and looked at the past.


    In the clouds, a figure floating like an immortal appeared. In front of her feet, the ground was full of broken cups and sprinkled high-quality tea.


    "Lingrou that girl!" the old man Tianyong looked at the side and shook his head slightly.


    "She should have heard her own words and knew that the nether world had died this time!" the old man Tianyong said secretly.


    He had just surmised that the nether world was doomed to die according to his fate. There was no doubt that he would die in this war!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, you are constantly impacted by my divine power. It seems that you haven''t suffered much damage except pain."


    In that battlefield, God recalled that his eyes gathered on Shi Feng again, and he was a little surprised.


    "Ji... Continue!" and Shi Feng showed a very ferocious color to him, and then spit out his voice fiercely.

 Chapter 2850

    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng continued to suffer from the bombardment of peerless divine power, although he roared with pain, at the moment, he showed a cruel smile to the divine memory.


    Although painful, he did not suffer too much damage under this peerless force.


    "Interesting, I like this armor more and more." Shenyi more and more realized that Shi Feng''s armor was extraordinary, said.


    "If you like it, come and get it!" Shi Feng sneered and spit at him again.


    The protoss man''s martial intuition seemed to be extremely sharp, as if he knew that Shi Feng would deal with him with evil killing black thunder, and kept this distance all the time.


    It seems that he wants to grind Shi Feng to death slowly.


    "Don''t worry, you will die sooner or later," God recalled to him.


    The peerless invisible force constantly attacked Shi Feng from all directions. At this moment, Shenyi''s attack on him has become more and more fierce.


    If you can see the invisible power, you will find that there is a lotus shape between the stone maple and those powers.


    The howling continued.


    "Ow!"


    All of a sudden, I heard a furious roar.


    The next moment, there was an incomparably violent tremor in the void.


    Below, there appeared an extremely huge fierce beast, like a giant cow. At the moment, he was opening his mouth and biting angrily towards the stone maple and God memory above.


    "A piece of livestock?" Shenyi said faintly again.


    Then he saw him kick gently with his right foot.


    "Roar!" the huge beast also roared in pain.


    Then I saw that although the huge animal body was not close to Shenyi, it had been kicked over by Shenyi and fell wildly towards the earth.


    Soon after, it was "boom!"


    The huge ferocious body fell heavily on the earth, causing the earth to shake wildly, rolling smoke and dust. The ferocious beast, lying in the earth, kept twitching and was still alive.


    For the giant and the beast, God''s memory can be easily destroyed.


    However, he once told all living creatures in Tianheng that these rebels would let them die in endless pain.


    Therefore, they will never die so easily!


    "It seems that there are quite a few mole ants who have come to die! Moreover, they should be mole ants with good strength in this low-level continent."


    At this time, Shenyi said such a sentence.


    Then he said, "but mole ants are mole ants after all!"


    When he said this, he saw his right foot raised again, then stepped down towards the bottom.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion suddenly exploded in this world. God remembered the world under him, and immediately it was like a rolling and violent sea.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of pain roared and bursts of extremely sad howling continued.


    At the bottom, it suddenly became a chaotic and boiling world, with strange creatures appearing, emitting bursts of strange breath.


    Each creature was dark, full of yin and evil, emitting a strange smell, as if it had just entered the night and climbed out of the dark world.


    "Mysterious... Dark creatures! Er ah!" Shi Feng, still suffering from severe pain, muttered with his head down.


    He has seen such creatures, but it is difficult to see them in the outside world. It is said that they live in an underground dark world and have been isolated from the world.


    Now, in order to protect Tianheng, even the dark creatures in the dark world have been born.


    It''s just... The enemy is too powerful.


    There are thousands of dark creatures. However, when they were born, they suffered from powerful forces and endless pain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch!" at this time, a burst of wolf howl echoed.


    I saw a huge wolf claw on the top of Shenyi''s head, and then slapped it down at him.


    "Lord Shenyi, be careful!"


    "Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the empty Protoss saw the sudden wolf claw, felt the power of terror, and immediately shouted.


    Although they know that one is powerful, many Protoss still raise their hearts to their throat in this instant.


    "Hum!" in the face of this peerless wolf claw, Shenyi only made a soft hum.


    Then he saw the wolf claws that were about to beat him hard and suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah!"


    In the distance, there were dense figures in the void. There, the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    These are the figures of the demon family.


    Among those figures, a wolf demon with a wolf head and heavy armor raised to the sky and howled in great pain.


    I saw his right hand, now burst, blood gushing.


    "General wolf!"


    "General golden wolf!"


    "General golden wolf!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao''s shocked voice suddenly sounded in the demon group.


    The demon clan called the golden wolf general has extremely terrible strength. In their demon world, it is among the top ten in combat power.


    Unexpectedly


    "Rush up together and gather all your strength on this divine Jue demon sword!"


    At this time, I suddenly heard a powerful voice echo.


    The one who made that sound was a man in a golden robe in front of the demon family. His face was powerful and majestic, like an emperor, high above!


    He is the demon emperor in the secret place of the demon family.


    For the sake of Tianheng, the demon emperor has set out to fight. At this moment, he has held up an ancient long sword in his hand, exuding supreme Demon power.


    Absolute demon sword!


    At the sight of God Jue demon sword, all demon families involuntarily want to bow down to it, and have an uncontrollable desire.


    Then, the demon families urged the strongest demon force in their body to gather towards the God Jue demon sword.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, there was a stronger supreme Demon power rising up on the divine Jue demon sword.


    The demon sword is shaking violently in the demon emperor''s hands at this moment.


    The demon emperor looked coldly at the white figure in front of him and said coldly, "God Jue demon sword, cut!"


    After that, he saw him cut off with a sword.


    Shenyi immediately sensed that a sword force was coming towards him.


    However, he saw the middle finger of his right hand bend his fingers, and then just flick it casually.


    "Zheng!" only heard a burst of very clear sword sound.


    God recalled that under this finger, the peerless sword power was defeated in an instant.


    "Er ah!" the demon emperor in front of the demons, at the moment, issued a painful cry of great effort, and the God Jue demon sword in his hand was shocked again.


    With this violent earthquake, the demon emperor''s hand shook violently.


    Under the supreme power, the demon sword was finally bounced from the demon emperor.


    "Shenjue demon sword!" the demon emperor shouted in surprise. His body immediately flew up and chased the demon sword.


    "Absolute demon sword!"


    "Absolute demon sword!"


    "Absolute demon sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the demons shouted in surprise.


    God remembered looking at that side, but he still disdained. For them, the supreme demon sword was just a waste sword for him.

 Chapter 2851

    "God down!"


    Shenyi then pointed to the demon army with his sword finger and gently said these two words.


    The next moment, I saw the sky, showing a figure like water condensation, invisible and transparent, but I could see a faint outline, like a god high below, overlooking the demon army below.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah! Is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sensing the supreme pressure from above, the demon families immediately looked up and looked up.


    Even the demon emperor who flew after God Jue demon sword raised his head and followed closely. He saw that the huge body fell violently and fell in the protoss army. The God body exploded at the moment.


    An unparalleled and fierce divine power suddenly raged in the demon family army.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely painful screams and roars immediately continued to wail and roar in the demon family army. Even the mighty demon emperor made bursts of screams.


    The powerful demon family army, facing the divine memory of the protoss, is like... A group of mole ants.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Protoss, get out of Tianheng! Ah!"


    "My stone warrior is here, protoss, get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the world kept roaring.


    There are always strong people of all races. In order to protect Tianheng, fight with the strong people of the Protoss.


    However... It''s all like ants!


    Huge angry beasts, stone people, and even the army of sea people appeared.


    Bursts of wailing, becoming more violent and chaotic.


    The God recalled that after defeating those creatures who dared to resist at will, he did not take their lives directly. The creatures of Tianheng continent watched slowly. They were suffering endless pain.


    They are slowly dying in endless pain.


    The giant family, apart from the stone maple, was the first to be attacked by the memory of God.


    One by one, there was a big crack in their chest, and they were still bleeding. At this moment, several giants tortured by the divine power of God''s memory were beginning to die.


    "Ah, no! Ju Liang!"


    "Giant dark!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the sound of pain, there were bursts of great grief.


    ¡­¡­


    Continuing to look up at the images in the sky, the creatures of Tianheng continent became more desperate.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is defeated! The giant family, demon family, sea family and those fierce beasts are so powerful that they are easily defeated by the protoss!"


    "It''s over! Tianheng mainland is finally completely over!"


    "We''d better choose to commit suicide! It''s better to die by suicide than to be a pig or a dog in the hands of the protoss!"


    "Yes! Being kept in captivity like animals and living a dark life is really not as good as... Dying, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night had already fallen in the sky and earth near the death volcano.


    However, this piece of heaven and earth is still flaming and red.


    "It seems that I want to kill you, not ten days and a half months!" God recalled looking at Shi Feng again, feeling his current situation and said.


    At this moment, he found that this man was not only abnormal in his armor, but also his flesh.


    He roared at his power and was blocked by his magic armor. However, part of it was still blasted on his flesh.


    If it were an ordinary body, such forces would have destroyed it long ago.


    As a result, the man insisted. Although he was still crying in pain, he couldn''t kill him at all.


    "Oh! Do you want my life in ten days and a half months? Delusion!" Shi Feng forced a disdainful sneer at his divine memory again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Followed by bursts of continuous painful wailing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Protoss? Hum! Before the birth of our dragon family, we let you wait for a snack. It''s so arrogant here!"


    At this time, suddenly heard a very angry voice from the sky.


    "Oh!" for a while, there was a sound of dragon singing. The whole world suddenly became more violent and shook up.


    "Dragon?"


    "Dragon clan?"


    "Dragon! It''s really a dragon! A divine dragon was born!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianheng continent, someone immediately shouted in great shock.


    They saw that in the huge image of the void, there appeared an incomparably huge blue dragon, like a blue mountain, soaring wildly in the sky, and instantly became the only one in the world.


    The birth of the green dragon?


    Seeing the green dragon, all the creatures of Tianheng became very excited.


    The dragon, which only exists in the ancient legend, is invincible and powerful.


    "When the Dragon God is born, the protoss will be destroyed!" someone shouted with great excitement.


    "The dragon appears, the world changes greatly, and the protoss will die!"


    "Kill the protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the green dragon appeared, the faces of the gods changed greatly. Naturally, they all knew the legend of the dragon. It can be said that it was one of the most powerful creatures in the ancient legend.


    "Oh, dragon?" but looking at the blue giant in the sky, God remembered disdaining a smile.


    "If it were a real dragon, I might be afraid of it! A dragon pretending to be a real dragon is really looking for death."


    "Hum! The God will let you know what is the power of the dragon!" the green dragon opened his mouth angrily when he heard the words of God''s memory.


    He has always claimed to be a dragon. He hates other creatures most and calls him a Jiao.


    Following closely, he saw the huge cyan "dragon" rushing down angrily.


    "Finally! Take advantage of now!" three old figures appeared in the void in the distance.


    At this moment, the three old men of the hidden world have come. Looking at the distant place, the God God father opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    "Do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other two elders immediately nodded, and the picture scroll of the God King was suspended in front of him at the moment.


    The picture soon unfolded and disappeared in front of the three of them.


    The green "dragon" rushes down, and the dragon''s power is peerless. If you want to devour everything, you will be angry at the memory of God.


    God recalled that his left hand slowly explored to the top and met the huge faucet.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of painful dragon chants echoed. God remembered the seemingly tiny left hand and grabbed the Dragon nose.


    With the easy grasp of this hand, qingjiao made such a painful sound.


    "Hmm? Another artifact?" and just then, Shenyi''s face moved again.


    Previously, Shi Feng launched a hundred weapons bombardment on him. There were several King artifacts in it. At this moment, he felt a king artifact enveloping him.


    An unfolded picture scroll suddenly appeared under the body of Shenyi. Then, mountains and rivers suddenly emerged in this void, looking very beautiful.


    The shape of God''s memory was immediately swallowed up in the mountains and rivers, not only him, but also Shi Feng.


    "Out!" however, a cold drink came from the beautiful scenery.


    The next moment, the mountains and rivers in the void disappear in an instant, and God''s memory and stone Maple appear again.


    "Come here!" then another voice sounded from the mouth of the protoss strong man

 Chapter 2852

    God recalled lightly spitting out the word "come here", as if he followed his words. The three old men in the distant void suddenly flew towards this side uncontrollably.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Ah!"


    "Bad... Bad!"


    The body flies quickly, and the three old faces have changed wildly at the moment, full of panic.


    "Go!" then, Shenyi manipulated the spread picture of the God King under his feet and flew towards the three old men in the hidden world.


    At the moment of approaching the hidden three elders, the mountains and rivers appeared again and swallowed the hidden three elders in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Closely followed, only to hear bursts of old roars of great pain coming from the beautiful mountains and rivers in the void.


    He treated him with his own way. Unexpectedly, the three old men of the hidden world used the picture scroll of the God King to deal with his God memory, and God memory even tortured them with the picture scroll of the God King.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Faintly, the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers still echoes with the sound of painful dragon singing.


    Previously, Shenyi, Shifeng and qingjiao were swallowed up by the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers. Then, after the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers was destroyed, only Shenyi and Shifeng appeared.


    It turned out that the green Jiao had been locked into the divine king picture by the powerful Protoss at that moment, and tortured it and the three old men with the divine king picture.


    It''s painful to listen to their howls. It''s like life is better than death.


    The Tianheng disaster continues.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    From night to day, and from day to night.


    Day after day!


    Under endless pain, 100 giants of the giant family who came to fight have died.


    The body of a hundred great giants has turned into nothingness under the power of God''s memory.


    The creatures crawling out of the dark world below also began to die under endless pain.


    Demon clan, sea clan, stone man clan, and later the dragon clan, Tauren clan and violent beast clan


    All the creatures who came to this world suffered from endless pain, and then died slowly in endless pain.


    Although Shi Feng is still suffering, he sees everything in his eyes.


    "The three old men in the hidden world are almost... Unable to support..." he whispered quietly listening to the sound of pain from the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers.


    The protoss invaded Tianheng. Tianheng was such an end.


    "I... if I continue to be bombarded by the power of the protoss, although I have this peerless magic armor, I will be worn to death by him sooner or later!"


    "What to do! What to do! He has a keen intuition and senses that I have great means to deal with him, so he doesn''t dare to come near me and keeps alert to me."


    "But if I continue like this..."


    Shi Feng''s heart is really full of unwilling.


    "Why, not happy?" at this time, the God Yi smiled and asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t say a word. On his painful face, he just stared at him coldly.


    "I''m curious about what means you have. Even I feel uneasy." Shenyi said again.


    "You can try!" Shi Feng said to him.


    Hearing his words, he saw that God''s memory slowly shook his head and said, "no, I''m not so cheap. I''ll kill myself!"


    This God remembers that although he has a indifferent color from beginning to end, in fact, he is an extremely vigilant "man".


    And it''s really cheap to try when you know it''s dangerous.


    Seven days have passed since stone Maple came to this world.


    There are fewer and fewer creatures and races to challenge the Protoss.


    Have fully understood that this Protoss is too strong.


    No matter which race or life spirit appears in front of him, they are like mole ants. This is an invincible existence.


    After the death of the giants, the dark creatures almost died.


    The demon clan, only the demon emperor who still holds the absolute demon sword tightly, holds the demon sword more and more tightly in his hand, the demon body trembles constantly, and the injury is more and more serious. If it continues like this, it will not be able to support.


    In the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers, the pain of the three old hermits has disappeared. Only the green Jiao is crying in pain, and his voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    The three ancestors of the hidden world seem to have fallen!


    Shi Feng, still didn''t use his strongest killing move, advanced martial arts and then came down to kill evil black thunder.


    There is only one chance. If you can''t entangle the memory of God in the dark thunder of killing demons, there will be no hope at all.


    "But if it goes on like this, I... Have no hope!"


    Feeling that the physical injury is getting worse and worse, Shi Feng has become more and more restless and anxious.


    "Dear!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very charming voice ringing in his ear.


    Under this charming voice, his body suddenly trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    It is still very far away from the death volcano. Several figures stand on the top of a mountain.


    Tianhuang Shengzi Younian, Jiantong, Ling Yefeng, mietian, dark Dang, skeleton


    Even Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan are here!


    But it''s also normal. Jiuyou and Yimai have their means of contact over the years. After entering the southern region, they feel each other and get together here.


    In addition, there are eight ghost generals in netherworld Purgatory and Ning Cheng with ghost crying axe.


    Ghost flame and ghost ghost originally led hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers to return to the netherworld purgatory.


    But how can they go back like this when they see the image in the void and the one who is suffering endless torture.


    Finally, the eight ghosts will also gather with the people in the southern region. Millions of ghost soldiers float in the void in the distance, and they all look up to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the faces on the top of the mountain showed a very anxious and worried color. They looked at the charming figure and waited for her reply.


    At the moment, Jiantong closed his hands and eyes, looking like he was praying piously.


    In fact, she is using her magic power to communicate with the one far away with the help of this image in the sky.


    Such a long distance, in fact, she is also the first time!


    "Honey, can you hear me?" this is Jian Tong''s voice to that one.


    And after a long time, she didn''t get any response.


    If he can hear it, if it is successfully introduced, she knows that the one can follow his own way and echo to himself.


    Gradually, Jian Tong''s eyebrows frowned.


    However, seeing her frown, one by one, I immediately felt even worse.


    "Hey! Master, he''s an old man. I thought I''d never see him again in those years. Now I''m finally reborn and come back, but don''t just hang up!" Mo Xiaoyao looked up at the sky again and sighed deeply.


    "It''s crow''s mouth again. Don''t disturb Jiantong girl. Ling Yefeng, as a senior brother, scolded him.


    "I... heard it!"


    At this time, the people suddenly moved when they saw the charming face

 Chapter 2853

    "I have communicated with him. Here, I can communicate with him!" at this time, Jiantong suddenly opened his mouth and said to them.


    "Miss Tong, master, how is he now?" Mo Xiaoyao immediately asked Jiantong again.


    He saw helplessly that the master had been tortured for so many days.


    When Mo Xiaoyao said this, the others were silent, waiting for Jiantong''s answer.


    Jiantong said, "I don''t know the situation yet. I just communicated with him! Now, it''s not the time to ask these questions. Let me see if I can help him at such a distance.


    Well, that''s it! I want to work my magic power wholeheartedly. You protect the Dharma for me. Don''t disturb me with any external force. It''s best not to make any more noise. "


    "Hmm!" they all answered softly when Jiantong said this.


    For a time, the small world became very quiet.


    Jiantong said that, and no one made a little sound.


    "Honey, I''m far away from you now. I''ll try. Can this distance let you leave there!" Jiantong sank down and then transmitted to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t!" but just then, Shi Feng quickly replied to Jiantong.


    "Why?" Jian Tong asked.


    "Try and feel if you can move my body where you are now, but don''t be seen by the Protoss." Shi Feng said.


    "Oh?" Jian Tong said "Oh". Since Shi Feng said so, she didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately replied to him, "OK, wait a minute, I''ll try first!"


    The people on the top of the mountain saw the charming woman in red, and the handprints of her hands changed slowly.


    Slowly, people saw her face, showing a touch of hard work. Although it was a ghost, there was still sweat, which overflowed from her forehead in an instant, and the hair on her face was stuck in an instant, adding a different kind of beauty.


    The ghost on one side looked at the woman who came to Tianheng with the great emperor. At this moment, she had envy in her heart.


    At this time, there is nothing we can do, but she can help and sweat for the great emperor.


    "Emperor, you can''t have anything more!" said the ghost to himself. The ghost looked up again and looked at the sky and the young face full of pain.


    Keep praying in your heart!


    "I, the ghost of the nether purgatory, would like to exchange my soul life. As long as I have nothing to do with the ninth emperor of the nether purgatory, I am willing to pay all the price. May God protect his eternal life and peace..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah!" at this moment, because of the sharp pain coming from all over, Shi Feng continued to cry.


    "What a sick mole ant." but Shenyi still looked at him and said.


    After these days, Shenyi became more and more interested in him.


    For him, other creatures who came to die were really mole ants that could be crushed to death.


    The mole ant was so tenacious that even he felt he had to be killed.


    However, at this moment, Shenyi suddenly saw that the "tenacious mole ant" suddenly smiled at himself, revealing a cruel smile.


    "Silly?" God remembered the two words softly, but then suddenly a bad feeling came into his mind.


    "What''s the matter? This mole ant, I always felt that he had left means, and finally began to use them?" speaking of this, God recalled his body and moved again and retreated again.


    Then he kept a further distance from Shi Feng.


    Immediately after, Shenyi suddenly saw a burst of white light shining on the tenacious mole ant.


    "Eh, advanced? This mole ant is so cheap? Advanced under endless pain?"


    However, with these words in his mouth, Shenyi felt more and more uneasy, as if something was about to happen.


    "Even if this mole ant steps into the eightfold heaven of the true God, it is also a mole ant and can''t compete with me. But this feeling in my heart..."


    For a time, even God''s memory was a little unclear.


    Soon, a strong wind suddenly made the world dark.


    "Eh, what''s the matter?" sensing the violent wind, God recalled looking up and looking at the sky.


    "So... What''s that?"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Are there any creatures who don''t know each other who come to challenge Lord Shenyi?"


    "Another creature asked Lord Shenyi to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that an incomparably huge black vortex appeared in the sky, shrouding the heaven and earth where God''s memory is located, the protoss opened their mouths and said.


    However, looking at the black vortex, although they were extremely disturbed one by one, they were still indifferent on their faces and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    For them, it is not the same as before. No matter what kind of enemy, they are not easily defeated by the one, and then suffer endless pain until they die.


    This time, there must be no exception.


    "Is that?" however, at this time, looking at the black vortex, the face of God''s memory became extremely dignified, and the already uneasy heart became more uneasy at this moment.


    And then, he suddenly remembered something, that young and calm face, suddenly changed wildly at this time, and shouted with great shock:


    "Demonic black thunder! This is demonic black thunder! It''s that guy''s demonic black thunder! I saw this thunder in this low-level continent!"


    Unexpectedly, the supreme strongman of the protoss recognized the legendary demon killing black thunder!


    Then, his eyes stared at Shi Feng and said, "mole ants, no wonder your body is so abnormal. Originally, you have an immortal devil body! Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that such a humble and weak mole ant should have an immortal devil body!"


    "Boom!" as God recalled this sentence, suddenly, I saw a burst of extremely violent thunder in the sky, shaking the heaven and earth.


    Then, a terrible magic thunder appeared in the huge black vortex.


    "The emperor will see who is the mole ant under the evil killing black thunder today!" Shi Feng said this sentence to the God again.


    "Hum, under the black thunder... I won''t play with you for the time being!


    Well, when the evil killing black thunder disappears, it will be the time for you to survive. At that time, we will save a lot of divine power. At that time, we will kill you like a dog! "


    As soon as he said this, God remembered his body shape and moved wildly again. In front of him was the pervert who was about to suffer from evil killing black thunder, and behind him was the protoss army. His body shape moved rapidly to the right, and his speed was very fast.


    At this time, the divine memory slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Previously, he had always felt what means the mole ant had hidden and felt uneasy. Now, after knowing his real means, he gradually felt relieved.

 Chapter 2854

    God remembers that the body is moving rapidly!


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the black figure. At this moment, he was rushing towards himself.


    As he was moving rapidly, the black vortex in the sky was moving rapidly with him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the sound of thunder continues to explode. There are more and more black thunder in the black vortex, which is more and more fierce, like dark thunder dragons running with their teeth and claws.


    However, Shenyi still grinned at the flying stone maple and said with a smile:


    "Mole ants, you can''t catch up with me at your speed! Go through the robbery well. After the thunder robbery, let our God kill you well!"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer his words, but his face was cold, urging his whole body to chase after the powerful Protoss.


    The distance between them has been farther and farther. According to this trend, it is really difficult for Shi Feng to catch up with the Protoss.


    "Stupid!" God remembered again, disdaining his face and said.


    In his opinion, the mole ant chasing him was just a waste of effort.


    Now that he knows that he is an immortal demon body and wants to blow him, he will not give him this opportunity.


    "After being tortured by Protoss animals for many days, he began to fight back! Although we only see images at the moment, we still feel the peerless thunder in the black vortex!"


    In Tianheng continent, all living creatures saw the strong man who chased the Protoss and spoke again.


    "The protoss said that his speed could not catch up with him!


    As we can see now, their distance is indeed getting farther and farther away, alas! "


    "What a terrible black thunder! It''s a pity to force the strong Protoss to flee in such a panic..."


    "Immortal devil body! Demon killing black thunder! Hey, the fierce demon killing black thunder, kill the demon head of the protoss quickly! The protoss is a snack. They only know how to flee in a panic. It''s really hateful!"


    The images displayed in the divine array can not only let the eternal creatures of heaven and earth see the picture of this heaven and earth, but also hear the sound from this heaven and earth.


    Therefore, all living creatures in Tianheng continent know from the mouth of God''s memory that he has a great body, which is called the immortal devil body.


    The increasingly violent bursts of magic thunder in the huge black vortex are called... Magic killing black thunder!


    At the top of the mountain in the distance, the eyes of all the people in Jiuyou still stare at the charming figure.


    Jiantong is still holding mysterious fingerprints with his hands, waiting for the speaker at any time.


    Previously, she had told Shi Feng that even if she was so far away, she could move her body with her mysterious magic power.


    Today''s sword Tong is integrated with the Heavenly Sword, and its magical power is becoming stronger and stronger. If it had been so far away in the inner world of manghuang, it would never have been possible.


    Jiantong is ready at any time. All the people on the top of the mountain know that one''s plan and wait quietly.


    "Can you really kill the strong Protoss?" Luo Qingchuan said secretly in his heart.


    "The life and death of Tianheng mainland, master, is all on you!" Ling Yefeng also said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of thunderstorms are still blowing up the world. Under the dark thunder, the world has been dyed dark.


    Shi Feng, still biting his teeth, chased the God memory with all his strength.


    At this time, in the dark whirlpool of the sky, the dense and fierce dark huge thunder has gathered in the center and turned into the most violent huge thunder.


    Then, I saw the peerless thunder roaring down towards the magic body below.


    It''s like if you want to destroy heaven and earth, it''s like if you want to destroy everything in this world.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly stopped at this moment.


    "Oh!" in the distant void, Shenyi sensed the movement behind him, and the flying body was also a meal, sending out a burst of light laughter. Then, he slowly turned around and looked at the void, saying:


    "Mole ants, have you started to accept the baptism of the evil killing black thunder? After the thunder robbery, you can kill them and take armor!"


    Up to now, God still remembers the magic armor on Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the mountain, Jiantong, who was ready at any time, suddenly heard the voice: "take advantage of now!"


    "Understand!" Jian Tong responded, and saw her handprint move wildly, and the residual shadow of Tao and Tao flashed continuously.


    Then, she saw that on the charming face, the hard-working face was even worse. Even her soul was darkened in this instant, and then her delicate body trembled violently.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people around him immediately noticed the change of Jiantong at the moment, and they were immediately frightened. However, no one acted rashly and disturbed her.


    We all know that this critical moment must not be disturbed, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Another wild magic thunder shining world, Shenyi looked at the peerless magic thunder with a sneer, and it was about to fall on the man in an instant.


    "Everything is over!" God recalled, slowly spitting out this sentence.


    However, at this time, his face suddenly changed like a world shaking storm.


    That figure, which was still far away from him, unexpectedly appeared in front of him at this moment, very close to him, and they were face to face.


    "Ah! No!" for a while, a loud roar of extreme reluctance roared from the mouth of the powerful Protoss.


    He saw not only the man suddenly appeared in front of him, but also the huge black vortex in the sky and the dark thunder falling from the black vortex.


    "Let''s go through the robbery happily!" Shi Feng smiled at the strong Protoss again.


    At this moment, I felt full of pleasure.


    Finally!


    After so many days of suffering, this moment finally came.


    "Ah!" however, just then, Shi Feng suddenly saw the divine memory in front of him. The color of extreme shock and extreme panic disappeared from his face. He suddenly burst into laughter.


    With this laugh, Shi Feng, who thought all the dust had settled, suddenly realized that it was bad. His eyes suddenly opened wide and his fists suddenly burst out towards the white figure in front of him.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless sonic boom roared wildly at this moment. I saw the white figure, which suddenly turned into nothingness under the peerless sonic boom.


    "Ah! No! How could it be! How could it be! Ah! No!" at this moment, it was Shi Feng''s turn to roar with incomparable anger and despair. The figure was... It was just the shadow of the God''s memory left in the void.


    It''s so real, so... Hateful!


    So

 Chapter 2855

    In great despair, huge black thunder swallowed up the figure that looked very crazy.


    Then, the peerless thunder continued to fall and hit the earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth shook wildly, and the world has become extremely chaotic and unstable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    All over Tianheng mainland, there were bursts of sighs.


    That''s it, that''s it!


    That hateful Protoss is so mean and cunning.


    Just now, the white figure disappeared, and the one roared unwilling to despair. Tianheng and all the creatures knew what had happened.


    At the top of the mountain far away, Jiuyou people also feel extremely unhappy at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, it is so!


    "Hey! What should I do!" Mo Xiaoyao also sighed deeply at this time, and his face was full of worry.


    "This time we can''t solve the protoss strongman. Next time, it will be difficult to have such a chance." Ling Yefeng also opened his mouth.


    Later, he looked at Jiantong. Everyone had found that she was very weak and her delicate body was much thinner.


    With a sigh in his heart, Ling Yefeng still said to her, "girl Jiantong, have a good rest first. Next, the master may depend on you."


    The man is crossing the thunder. After the thunder, he will be the weakest moment. At that time, she needs Jiantong to move the master to leave the world with her mysterious magic power.


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong nodded again, swallowed a Yin Ling pill given by Xiao Tianyi, closed his eyes slowly, then sat cross legged and began to restore her soul power.


    There''s nothing I can do about it.


    She also knows what to do next.


    However, just then, her eyes just closed suddenly opened and exclaimed, "no!"


    Her cry surprised Jiuyou people immediately.


    "Jiantong girl, what''s the matter?" master brother Ling Yefeng asked first.


    "The protoss has set up a mysterious array in that heaven and earth. My mind can''t enter." Jiantong said.


    "This......" hearing Jiantong''s words, the faces of all people suddenly changed again.


    Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth and said, "this also means that if the master comes out of the thunder robbery, you will not be able to move the master away from the world!"


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong nodded and answered.


    "This... What should I do!"


    "Master, don''t you have to die?"


    "Emperor!"


    "Ah, the great!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, the eight ghost generals also screamed one after another.


    Just for a moment, it was like the sky was about to collapse.


    "Shifu is reborn. I haven''t seen Shifu again. This......" Qin rufan also spoke.


    This war is really unpredictable!


    Just... What to do next!


    "How to do! This should... How to do!" Jian Tong''s face looked calm, but at the moment, she was worried.


    "Or we''ll go out and fight with the protoss! Try our best to save the emperor!" the ghost opened his mouth around the ghost and looked very crazy.


    "You must not go to die!" said the Holy Son Younian:


    "You don''t understand how scared he is when he reaches the peak. If he goes there, he can''t save Shizu at all. He just goes there and dies for nothing."


    "But... We can''t watch the great emperor be killed by that hateful Protoss!" ghost Rao said again.


    "No one wants to, but there''s no way. It''s the highest and can''t be shaken! Hey."


    At last, Younian sighed deeply that he was also full of a sense of powerlessness in front of the strong at the peak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou was robbed by thunder. After the thunder, it will be his time to die!"


    "When Emperor Jiuyou dies, our Tianheng will really perish."


    "The powerful creatures of Tianheng who went to that heaven and earth have been tortured to death by the Protoss. Now even emperor Jiuyou is going to die. Our Tianheng, alas!"


    "Heaven and earth, sooner or later, will fall into the hands of the protoss! We will either die or become the pigs and dogs of the protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mysterious fairy mountain, there were sighs at this moment, and an old man said:


    "Hey, brother Tianyong, the way of fate is really unparalleled! It is estimated that the Jiuyou emperor will die. It seems that he is really going to die!"


    "Brother Tianyong''s way of fate, that still needs to be said?"


    "Yes!" a middle-aged man with elegant temperament also said:


    "Just now I thought that emperor Jiuyou could fight back and involve the protoss in the thunder robbery, but I didn''t expect... Hey, brother Tianyong, since he said he would die, it seems that there is really no solution!"


    "Brother Tianyong has calculated that Tianheng will die and Jiuyou emperor will die! It seems that everything is doomed!"


    At this time, everyone also spoke one after another.


    On the contrary, the old man Yong looked very calm that day. He didn''t say any more words. He still stared at the sky.


    Not far from the eight people, the white shadow also kept staring and whispering:


    "The master said that although the marriage between me and him is auspicious, it is also mysterious. Is it... So... Mysterious, watching him die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The world is still shaking under the peerless darkness and thunder.


    Under that thunder, the protoss army has retreated further now.


    The thunder was so terrible that they knew very well that even a trace of such thunder would be extinguished.


    "Thanks to the master, it was just his shadow at that time. Otherwise, under such a thunder robbery, the consequences are really unimaginable!" priest Qianyi also said secretly at this time.


    He still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the scene just now.


    At that time, they all thought that that one would be swallowed up by the dark thunder.


    The result... But I didn''t expect that everything was under the control of that person.


    "After the thunder, the emperor Jiuyou will be killed completely.


    As soon as emperor Jiuyou dies, this lower continent will have no more obstacles. "Another old priest, Pang Hai, also made a slow sound.


    "Hmm!" hearing the old woman''s words, all the people around him nodded.


    Just now, they were really surprised. I really want the man named Jiuyou emperor to die quickly and don''t have any more moths.


    In another void far away from the dark thunder, a peerless white figure stands proudly. The strong God of the protoss remembers that his real body was here.


    His eyes, at this moment, also stared at the evil killing black thunder, grinned and said: "just now, it was really dangerous. Fortunately, I had a hunch and made plans early!


    Otherwise, that would be really bad! "

 Chapter 2856

    From the beginning to the black thunder landing, God remembered that he felt dangerous from beginning to end and never relaxed his vigilance.


    Finally, just in case, he confused the real with the false, and confused all the creatures with the virtual shadow.


    Even he didn''t think that the guy really had a means in the end.


    But at the moment, he still didn''t understand how the guy finally appeared before his virtual shadow.


    At this moment, God''s memory has quietly laid God''s forbidden boundary in the four directions of this heaven and earth, and has blocked this heaven and earth.


    In fact, the blockade is not really complete. He can''t blockade the sky falling by the fierce thunderstorm.


    However, it was under his control. When the thunder was weak, it was the time when he completely blocked the world.


    Immortal devil body, it will die anyway!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the creatures in Tianheng continent stared at the peerless black thunder.


    Waiting for the black thunder to disappear, waiting for the final outcome.


    There are also creatures who don''t want the black thunder to disappear.


    If the black thunder disappears, it means that the man is really going to be killed by the Protoss. Tianheng''s fate is really doomed.


    One day.


    Two days.


    This time, the peerless magic thunder is extremely fierce, more and more fierce, which makes people tremble both physically and mentally.


    On the third day, the magic thunder began to weaken gradually.


    In fact, this time, in addition to the advanced level of martial arts, Shi Feng''s physical strength has also reached a real breakthrough under the baptism of miemo Heilei.


    From the true god five times heaven, advanced to the true god six times heaven!


    ¡­¡­


    "This thunder should be gone soon." God recalled that he was still staring at the evil killing black thunder and opened his mouth secretly.


    As the power of black thunder really weakened, his body slowly floated forward.


    "There he is! This despicable Protoss!"


    "He! Ray, chop him to death!"


    Previously, God''s memory flashed to a very distant place, and the image in the eyes of all creatures of Tianheng disappeared.


    At this moment, Shenyi gradually approached the black thunder of killing demons. People saw him again and shouted again.


    "Really mean, insidious and cowardly! I''ve been running away since the beginning!"


    "Despicable Protoss! If you are a man, you should compete with Heilei!"


    "This thunder should really kill him! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ray, it''s disappearing! I don''t know what happened to him in the mine robbery?"


    "Under such a terrible thunder robbery, he is immortal and half disabled? There is also a covetous Protoss. Alas, in fact, the end is doomed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thunder! Back off!" suddenly, I heard a heavy drink and a sudden drink.


    At this moment, the evil killing black thunder, which is about to retreat, suddenly collapsed and turned into a silky black electric snake, running wildly between heaven and earth.


    Only at this moment, the huge black vortex in the sky had disappeared, and the violent world was suddenly calm, but the land below had become messy.


    In the void, an extremely broken, bloody, human like ghost like figure appeared in the eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "He! He! He did!"


    "This... Is this emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Under the peerless thunder, he... Was hurt like this! This... Can''t fight at all!"


    "It''s over! It''s true... It''s over!"


    "Yes, how can I fight? I''m afraid even I can kill him!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw the figure coming out of the thunder, the creatures of Tianheng really fell into despair.


    The original fantasy, the original hope, was completely destroyed at this moment.


    Such a broken body is no different from a dead man.


    Also at this moment, Shenyi''s fingerprints moved quietly. The world without evil killing black thunder was completely blocked by him


    On the distant mountain top, the eyes of Jiuyou people stared at Jiantong again.


    Master brother Ling Yefeng asked her, "how about Jiantong girl?"


    Then, the people saw her full of loss. They shook their heads slowly and said:


    "Just now, I wanted to use my best to move him away from the world while the thunder disappeared!


    But I, after all, am so far away from him, still a step late! The protoss has completely blocked the heaven and earth!


    I really can''t help it. "


    At last, Jiantong sighed again in his heart.


    He left the inner boundary of manghuang with him, went to the God war continent, and then followed him to the Tianheng continent from the God war continent.


    But I didn''t expect that he would end up with such a tragic ending.


    That broken body will surely die.


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the people of Jiuyou on the top of the mountain cried out to the broken body in the image of the sky.


    This is no solution!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, you must die!" at this time, someone in the protoss spit out a voice.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the protoss army, when someone calls these three words, more and more people call out these three words.


    The cry suddenly echoed in this world for a long time.


    "Oh!" hearing the long echoing cry, he suddenly laughed at Shi Feng.


    "Now you have become like this, but I still stand proudly in heaven and earth. I must be very disappointed in my heart?" God recalled to Shi Feng slowly.


    When the voice fell, he looked at the bloody rotten face and saw two eyes staring at himself. He didn''t speak.


    God recalled but smiled again: "I still remember how desperate you were when you were swallowed up by magic thunder! Well, it''s so sweet!"


    With these words, Shenyi has been getting closer and closer to the disabled body, and at the moment, Shenyi''s mood is getting better and better.


    If at ordinary times, these exist like mole ants in his eyes, he disdains to talk to them.


    However, at the moment, his words were more and more: "God thought that there could be nothing to frighten God when he came to this low-level continent!


    However, a few days ago, the black thunder came, which really surprised the God! "


    Listening to the bursts of words, Shi Feng suddenly said, "have you said enough!"


    The voice is hoarse, cold and full of resentment, as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    However, hearing that, God remembered suddenly smiled again and said, "Oh, almost."


    Then he said, "then, send you to the West!"


    With these words, he also came to Shi Feng. His right hand slowly leaned forward and grabbed the bloody broken body.

 Chapter 2857

    "Ah!"


    Seeing the capture of Shenyi, Shi Feng roared and immediately became cruel again.


    His bloody hands were like ghost claws, rushed towards Shenyi, and grabbed him with both hands.


    "Hmm? Dare to resist?" seeing that Shi Feng was hurt like this, he dared to do so. Shenyi smiled coldly and followed with a backhand slap.


    With a "pa", God remembered a slap and slapped it on the bloody face. A burst of crisp sound immediately echoed in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! This beast, I''ll fight with him!" Mo Xiaoyao looked at the picture in the sky from the top of the mountain far away, and suddenly became very crazy and roared at the sky.


    Ling Yefeng, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Qin rufan, and the eight ghost generals. At this moment, their faces are full of hate, their fists are clenched, and they tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    God remembered slapping Shi Feng in the face, followed by a backhand grasp, grabbed his throat, then grinned again and said coldly, "mole ants!"


    After killing the devil and black thunder, his mind was very clear, and the mole ant in his hand had become a real mole ant in his eyes.


    "Mole! Ant!" but at this time, a cruel smile reappeared on Shi Feng''s bloody face, spitting out a sound at the God memory.


    "Hmm?" looking at that cruel and ferocious smile, God recalled that he suddenly frowned on his smiling face.


    He hates the smile.


    Suddenly, a very bad premonition appeared in his mind.


    "How could it be? The dark thunder that killed the devil has passed. How could there be such a feeling? What''s the matter?" God recalled with a slight surprise in his heart.


    "Dead!" immediately after him, he drank coldly and pinched the right hand of the man''s throat.


    White scales appeared on his face. At this moment, he really entered the state of battle, and even used all his strength to crush the man.


    This man, die!


    Die!


    "At this moment, Ben Shao is very sure that you are not an empty shadow!" however, at this time, Shi Feng, with a cruel smile on his face, slowly spit out a sound again.


    He only felt a sharp pain in his throat. A strong man at the peak of the state squeezed it with all his strength. It was really hard!


    However, it is not so easy to crush his immortal demon body.


    Shi Feng, still smiling.


    At this time, a blood light flashed in front of him, and then the blood light was quickly swallowed up by a dark thunder light.


    The flash of dark thunder is terrible and frightening!


    This piece of heaven and earth was dyed into darkness in an instant.


    God recalled that face full of white scales suddenly changed violently. His eyes tightly stared at the peerless magic thunder in front of him and shouted in his mouth: "destroy... Destroy magic black thunder! The power of destroy magic black thunder! This... This..."


    At such a close distance, I felt the peerless thunder. My body suddenly trembled fiercely.


    The sense of danger in my heart is getting worse and worse.


    Looking at God''s memory, Shi Feng''s face was even more cruel, and roared angrily, "this is a big gift prepared by the emperor for you when crossing the robbery. Do you like it?"


    The black thunder in front of me is actually a diamond from the Yu family. It''s shining. It''s a real black thunder!


    At the time of the robbery, he was really full of despair. In the end, the other party was a virtual shadow.


    But gradually, in the process of robbing the thunder, Shi Feng thought of the object of Yu''s house, which can be the same as the red fireball. The stronger the thunder force is, the stronger it is.


    However, what he was facing was after all the evil killing black thunder. At that time, he was really worried that the thing would be destroyed under the evil killing black thunder.


    But I didn''t expect that once this thing appeared, it was in the evil killing black thunder, crazy devouring the power of the thunder. Shi Feng''s previous worry was superfluous.


    However, in a moment, the evil killing black thunder filled this thing. At this moment, the peerless thunder power emitted by this diamond thing, which Shi Feng and Shenyi felt was more terrible than the real evil killing black thunder!


    The feeling to Shi Feng is really more dangerous than killing demons and black thunder.


    This moment of God''s memory, just want to step back.


    But Shi Feng will no longer give him this opportunity. Just in case, in order to prevent god''s memory from avoiding this peerless blow, he directly urged the diamond to burst the peerless thunder force at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunderous explosion like destruction of heaven and earth, roaring violently!


    The explosion of the peerless dark thunder riot instantly swallowed the stone maple and God''s memory.


    Under the attention of the public, the heaven and earth has become a land of darkness and thunder!


    It was dark and had no other luster.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng all over the country, and then sounded a sound of cold breath.


    Looking at this, many students can feel how violent the heaven and earth is. They are really very small.


    There is also Lei Wei in the telepathic image, who instantly feels that he is about to disappear under the immortal Lei Wei.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Shenyi! Lord Shenyi was swallowed up by the violent thunder!"


    In the protoss army, there were bursts of screams.


    "Master!" even the old face of a thousand priests was full of worry at this moment.


    It''s really the dark thunder of that world. It''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK! Great! That Protoss was finally swallowed up in this thunder! And this thunder, I feel more terrible than the previous robbery!"


    In the eastern region of Tianheng continent, a Terran warrior spoke excitedly.


    But as soon as he said this, a man nearby said:


    "Although the protoss was swallowed up by thunder, I''m afraid that one is also suffering from the crazy destruction of the peerless thunder! Now, it''s not the time for us to be happy."


    With these words, his face was full of sadness. He was worried about the hero who fought for Tianheng.


    However, upon hearing this, the warrior just said:


    "That one, obviously, will sacrifice himself for our Tianheng continent.


    I think, if you really destroy the protoss beast, he will die, and it should be worth it! "


    He said this as if everything he said was taken for granted.


    When the other man heard this, he shook his head and said nothing more to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou was injured by the thunder. I''m afraid... Ah!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, all of us in Tianheng mainland must remember him at this moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, the God of war of Yunlai Empire, will be the hero of our Tianheng continent! He will be recorded in the history of our Tianheng continent, and he will receive the eternal incense of our Tianheng creatures!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    In the holy dragon Hall of the holy Dragon City, Shi Ling and long Meng still stood in the courtyard, staring at the void and shouting softly.

 Chapter 2858

    These days, Shi Ling and long Meng still keep Bai Yuee in the house so that she won''t worry about seeing the images in the sky.


    In order to completely hide Bai Yuee, Shi Ling even sent someone a holy sleeping pill. After taking it, you can sleep for three months!


    During this period of time, under the nourishment of pills, the long sleeper will be very good for his body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the southern region, on the top of the mountain far away from the violent thunderstorm, Jiuyou people can''t calm down at this time!


    "We led the army and killed it!" at this time, one of the eight ghost generals drank in a deep voice!


    The bleak cheers immediately echoed in this world.


    At this moment, it can no longer be stopped!


    Even the thought of knowing the horror of the peak state is no longer stopped.


    "Roar!" hearing ghost Jie''s cry, Liuli snake, the front of Jiuyou army, circled in the void in the distance, and roared fiercely up to the sky.


    Immediately, the figure of the world began to move rapidly.


    When Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao, just broke through the air, the seventh martial brother Qin rufan flew to him and said:


    "Second senior brother, I haven''t told you yet. In fact, Wuji has come to the southern region."


    "No trace!" when Qin rufan said this word, Mo Xiaoyao suddenly moved and slowly spit out these two words.


    Traceless. It seems that what they are talking about is a disciple of Qin rufan. The snow is traceless in the wind, flowers, snow and moon!


    ¡­¡­


    The time has passed for a while, and the fierce black thunder still hasn''t retreated.


    The protoss looked at that side and became more and more uneasy.


    If that person really dies with that Terran, then the war will return to the previous one.


    For them, tens of millions of people who died a few months ago will die in vain!


    "Lord Shenyi, you can''t do anything!"


    "Lord Shenyi is so powerful that he will not be defeated by such a humble race!"


    "Hmm! Lord Shenyi came back from sleeping for thousands of years and came to this low-level continent. God is doomed to let Lord Shenyi lead us to conquer this low-level continent!


    Lord Shenyi, you must be able to get out of this black thunder! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Taoist words also sounded from the mouths of the Protoss.


    Many protoss have begun to pray secretly.


    Time passes slowly again.


    They saw that the furious black thunder was finally collapsing rapidly.


    One after another, he stared at the other side.


    Soon, only two figures appeared in their eyes gradually.


    A figure was wearing a peerless black magic armor. The flesh exposed outside was rotten and bloody. It was terrible.


    The other figure looks more broken than that one. It is also charred up and down, beyond recognition, and its breath is very weak, as if it were dying.


    At this time, people saw that the body wearing the peerless black magic armor suddenly moved, raised his broken fist, and blasted away towards another scorched body.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The pounding of fists and flesh, as well as the groans of pain, rang through at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one punch after another, bombarded the disabled body. However, only listening to the painful groan, it became weaker and weaker.


    "Lord Shenyi!"


    "Lord Shenyi!"


    "Lord Shenyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the protoss army, there were bursts of startled shouts again and again.


    Then he saw the tens of millions of troops marching at the same time and rushing forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Which one is the emperor Jiuyou? Which one is the protoss beast?"


    Everywhere in Tianheng, people looked at a scene in the sky image and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s needless to say. Emperor Jiuyou is wearing a magic armor. It must be emperor Jiuyou who blows his fist, and it seems that it is the protoss beast who is about to die!"


    "Er... That magic armor is really the magic armor worn by Emperor Jiuyou! So... It''s really... It''s really gratifying!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, this is emperor Jiuyou! Kill the protoss! Kill the protoss!"


    "Kill the protoss! Long live the emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Long live Shi Feng! Kill the protoss!"


    "Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere in Tianheng, there were bursts of Shouts.


    When people determined that the one wearing black armor was the one, the cry was crazy.


    "Humble Terrans, dare to touch my Lord, damn it!" at this time, a sudden angry cry came down.


    Wearing black armor and still beating the bloody man, a white figure came first.


    He is a thousand priests, one of the three high priests.


    A crystal God ball rotates in Qianyi''s palm, and then blasts down towards the black body below.


    "Boom!" the crystal ball suddenly exploded on the top of the black figure.


    "Er ah!" for a while, a pain roared in the mouth, and the bloody burnt face became more terrible.


    That blow, although it was only a real God blow, was equivalent to a fatal attack for the seriously injured one.


    However, his face was even more ferocious. He raised his fist and roared at the crippled body in front of him one punch after another.


    It seems that he won''t stop no matter what happens if he doesn''t kill the man.


    And he has also felt that the breath of the man in front of him has become more and more popular.


    "A few more times! It should be a few more times. You can kill him!" he said secretly in his heart, although the crystal ball was constantly pounding his head at the moment.


    After Qianyi launched the crystal God ball in the sky, the next moment, the two priests of Yanshang and Jianhai also came.


    "Master!" Qianyi drank in a deep voice, and his body rushed down, while the other two priests also rushed down.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    He felt that he had less and less power to use, felt that he was getting weaker and weaker, sensed that the figure above rushed down, and felt that time was becoming more and more urgent. He began to shout in his heart.


    The man in front of us must die!


    He must die anyway!


    "Give it to me, die!" and at this time, the Qianyi priest who rushed down and grabbed his crystal God ball again. His body shape also directly blocked the disabled body and the black armor disabled body.


    Then, his whole body divine power was madly injected into the crystal divine ball, and an incomparably powerful divine power soared in his hands.


    The whole old face of Qianyi priest looked very ferocious at the moment.


    A riot in his right hand raised the crystal God ball in his hand, and then smashed it down towards the head!


    With the divine power of peerless terror, it seems that he wants to smash this head violently.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" when he saw the old man in front of him, Shi Feng was full of anger and howled.


    You should blow a few more! Just a few! The protoss can be blown to death!

 Chapter 2859

    "Ah, get off!"


    Shi Feng roared angrily at the Qianyi priest in front of him, looking extremely crazy.


    "Hum!" Qianyi priest would not give in. After a cold hum, the crystal God ball in his hand moved violently again. This time, it roared at the stone Maple door.


    At this moment, in great despair, Shi Feng felt powerless all over.


    In fact, he is already very weak and weak.


    It can be said that he doesn''t even have the strength to hold a sword.


    Just now, with his tenacious willpower, he forcibly hung a breath and bombarded the divine memory.


    Now, he felt that he had no power to resist the old man in the divine realm. The whole man was paralyzed at this moment. His head was already dizzy. He wanted to close his eyes and go to sleep.


    "Is it all over?"


    As the crystal ball approached his front door, it magnified rapidly in his eyes, blocking all his sight. The stone Maple whispered this word.


    In his heart, he was incomparably unwilling, but at this time, a darkness appeared in his mind, and then began to devour his consciousness crazily.


    He felt that everything was really over!


    "Death!" at the same time, Qianyi, the priest of the protoss, spit out the word mercilessly. The water boundary God ball containing the majestic divine power is about to explode on the face door of Shi Feng.


    The old face looked more and more fierce at the moment.


    Not only Qianyi, but also the two priests, Panghai and Yanshang, have rushed in, and their bodies are filled with extremely majestic divine power.


    The three Protoss strongmen work together to kill the human nine Youda emperor!


    However, at this time, a young cold cry sounded in the void: "die!"


    With this cold drink, the ferocious color on Qianyi''s face instantly changed into extreme pain.


    Then he saw the whole head suddenly rising into the sky.


    "Thousand one!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two priests, Panghai and Yanshang, who rushed down, suddenly changed their old faces. When they saw Qianyi headless corpse, a peerless figure in blue was standing proudly at the moment, holding a peerless sword.


    This sword, of course, is a lunar sword!


    Come, nature is the son of heaven, you read!


    The Jiuyou army rushes into the world at full speed. At full speed, the fastest one is naturally Jiantong and Younian.


    Looking at the void image, just when everyone was extremely anxious, Jiantong almost exhausted all his strength in his body. At this critical moment, he successfully transmitted Younian here!


    Kill Qianyi directly with one sword!


    The body shape of Kan Hai and Yan Shang suddenly shook up. When they just wanted to fly away, a sword light flashed and swallowed up the two "people" in an instant!


    At the next moment, the two priests of the protoss turned into nothingness.


    In front of you Nian, they are like ants!


    "Shizu!" Shi Feng fainted and began to fall. Younian immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the black armor on him.


    Then, Younian cut back with another sword and drank in a deep voice: "Jiuyou, destroy the Heavenly Sword!"


    Shi Feng fainted and Qianyi died. God recalled that his incomparably broken bloody body also began to fall.


    However, as soon as he fell, a sword with the power to destroy the sky was fiercely cut on him.


    It can be said that Jiuyou exterminating Heaven Sword is the strongest sword move that Younian can cut.


    Under the nine youmie sky sword, the God memory of the strong man in the highest state of the protoss was dying. In an instant, under the nine youmie sky sword, it was crushed and directly destroyed into nothingness!


    This void was also instantly destroyed and turned into an incomparably huge dark void.


    Everything has come to an end under the sword of Younian!


    The nine netherworld skill began to work. The power of death generated by the death of a strong person in the peak environment was instantly swallowed up by Younian.


    At the same time, there is a stream of bright red blood flowing in this dark space.


    Strange to say, the blood of God''s memory is bright red.


    When he came out of the peerless magic thunder, he was covered with bright red blood.


    "This blood is not pure Protoss blood, nor is it human blood. The strong Protoss should be born of Protoss and other races!" you thought quietly and whispered, followed by the secret method.


    Knowing that the blood of living creatures was of great use to his Shizu, he sealed the peerless divine blood with his extreme Yin power, and then temporarily stored it in his own space Xuanqi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    Although Shenyi, the powerful Protoss, was killed, the war was not over. The protoss army was still rushing towards this side.


    It''s like a sea of people rushing in, drowning the quiet thoughts in it.


    Protoss one by one. At this moment, their whole body is covered with scales, their eyes are red, and their scaly faces are filled with hatred. They look very crazy.


    Tens of millions of compatriots died for the one who came to this low-level continent!


    However... However, the adult... Was killed in this way!


    You Nian, his face was still calm and indifferent. With only one sword, he cut horizontally towards the protoss army.


    At that time, the void in front of him was boiling fiercely, and a terrible sword force swept out and violently cut the protoss army.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of shrill and painful screams echoed.


    No "man" can resist that sword. Whether it is the strong in the divine realm or the strong in the semi divine realm, in any case, a large number of protoss were destroyed under that sword.


    The sea of people that originally surged in suddenly emptied a large area.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    All over the mainland of Tianheng, there were bursts of cold breath, and bursts of sound like waking up in a dream.


    "Is the war finally... Over?"


    "This war, in this way, has come to an end?"


    "Justice, in the end, defeated evil?"


    "We... The creatures on the Tianheng continent don''t have to die or die for the pigs and dogs of the protoss?"


    "That one! That one also appeared!"


    "He is the legendary strong man in blue! It is said that he is one of the disciples of emperor Jiuyou. It''s really terrible!"


    "The strong man in blue appears again! The evil animals of the protoss are killed, and the emperor Jiuyou is saved!"


    "Great! All this is really great! Jiuyou one pulse finally killed the protoss!"


    "Yes! The evil animal of the protoss died in the end! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Long live Jiuyou! Long live Jiuyou emperor!"


    Some people even shouted involuntarily into the sky again.


    But just then, the image in the sky gradually... Faded down.

 Chapter 2860

    The image in the sky is the manifestation of the divine array urged by the three priests of the Protoss.


    Now the three priests are dead, and the divine array has no mysterious power to continue to urge, so it gradually darkens, followed by it, and completely disappears in the eyes of all creatures of Tianheng.


    "Ah! Disappeared!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, there were bursts of noise, echoing all over Tianheng.


    Tianheng, a mysterious fairy mountain.


    Eight people with extraordinary temperament are still standing in the fairy mountain, and at the moment, their expressions are different.


    Some people look up at the sky, although the image in the sky has disappeared.


    Someone looked at the Tianyong old man who was called the first person of Tianheng fate.


    Tianyong old man, his fate is unparalleled and there is no omission... However


    "Ha ha." and just then, when people heard the old man Yong, they suddenly smiled and said:


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking and asking.


    HMM... yes, this time, it''s really me. I miscalculated! "


    People can see that at this moment, the smile on the old man''s face is full of bitterness.


    "Brother Tianyong..." someone spoke immediately.


    However, before the man said anything, old Tianyong waved to him and said:


    "Needless to say, brother classical Chinese.


    The fate track of Tianheng is more and more difficult to capture.


    There will be a big change in heaven and earth. Now, it''s just the beginning.


    Heaven and earth have changed greatly, unpredictable! Unpredictable! Unpredictable! From now on, I will never measure the changes of heaven and earth again! "


    When the old man Tianyong said the last sentence, he seemed to be talking to them and talking to himself.


    Hearing this, the faces of all the people in this fairy mountain changed one after another.


    What does this one mean? Could it be that he will not deduce fate in the future?


    He also said, heaven and earth, there will be a great change? Tianheng, what''s the big change?


    Although the old man Tianyong miscalculated this time, they still did not doubt the power of his fate.


    They still believe in what he said about the great changes in heaven and earth.


    "Brother Tianyong..." at this time, another old man spoke to the old man Tianyong.


    However, after shouting these three words, the old man Tianyong also waved his hand gently to him and motioned him not to say any more.


    Then he called softly, "lingrou, let''s go."


    "Yes, master!" a beautiful voice came from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The slaughter of Younian continues in that world.


    At this time, Jiuyou army had already killed him.


    Younian gave Shi Feng a divine king level elixir and handed him over to the female ghost.


    Then he rushed straight forward.


    The reason why Shi Feng was handed over to ghosts, ghosts, is, after all, a small number of women.


    For men, natural women are more considerate in taking care of people.


    And Jiantong, because she had worked against the sky for many times, was no better than Shi Feng at the moment. After she forcibly transmitted Younian to this heaven and earth, she fainted and fell directly from the sky!


    She and Younian were the fastest at that time. There was no one else behind them. They fell from Jiantong to a mountain forest.


    It was the six away snake god who found something strange when he rushed through the void and rushed into the mountain forest to find her who had fainted.


    Otherwise, she did not know that she would sleep in the mountains and forests for a long time and might be attacked by fierce animals.


    After that, Xiao Tian also saw Jiantong sleeping, and put her into the space Xuanqi. At the moment, she was still sleeping in the space Xuanqi.


    ¡­¡­


    "The great emperor!" at this moment, the army rushed to kill, but the ghost, holding his beloved, looked down at him and called softly.


    Shi Feng, who was covered in rotten meat, looked very ugly, but the ghost looked at him as if he was appreciating an extremely exquisite work of art.


    "If I hold him like this forever and let him sleep in my arms all the time, it''s also... Very good." the ghost thought secretly in his heart.


    But then she quickly shook her head: "look at my crow mouth. The great emperor is a hero in the world. How can he sleep in a woman''s arms forever!


    Soon, the great emperor will be able to recover and, as before, order 100 million ghosts. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts, bursts of shrill screams echoed constantly.


    You Nian killed wildly and cut out the dense Protoss heads with a sword, as many as tens of thousands.


    Mo Xiaoyao''s fists dance wildly, and the shadow of Daodao boxing is vertical and horizontal, killing the Protoss.


    Ling Yefeng has summoned the ten thousand corpses and urged the ten thousand corpses array. When the death sickle is cut in his hand, the immortal virtual shadow of the sickle appears in the protoss army, and then it is cut violently.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were also bursts of extremely sad screams.


    Luo Qingchuan, holding a golden halberd, charged and killed the enemy!


    Among these martial brothers, he is still the weakest in realm and strength.


    Xiao Tianyi was still in shape, but his powerful soul force swept out and killed him strongly.


    The martial arts refiners who came from the holy Dragon City, hiding behind the Jiuyou army, also used their soul power to help the army kill the enemy.


    Now the situation is under control. There is no need for the art refiners in the holy dragon city to urge the strongest killing moves, self violence Xuanqi and other crazy attacks.


    Destroy the great emperor and destroy the sky. The dark emperor, dark Dang, commands the dark army. However... Now I haven''t seen the skeleton in this world.


    The skeleton left Zhongzhou with them. It was also present when it was at the top of the mountain.


    Now, I don''t know where the skeleton went.


    "It''s poisoned!" suddenly, Qin rufan, who had not yet shot, said these three words faintly at this time.


    With these three words falling, I saw the dark black poison fog on the left and right of the protoss army, even in the sky.


    The poisonous fog is more and more, rolling and violent, frightening.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the black poisonous fog appeared, bursts of extremely startled voices kept ringing.


    Many people only feel the rolling poison and feel bad all over. That is definitely the top poison!


    Not only the protoss, the army of the dark camp, even the ghost soldiers of the ghost body of the nether purgatory, feel that the whole person is very bad.


    At this time, Qin rufan said, "don''t worry, this poison has been controlled by my mind. It only kills foreigners and doesn''t hurt friendly forces."


    Hearing Qin rufan''s words, the dark army and Jiuyou army were a little relieved.


    After all, they all know the prestige of that one.


    For the ghost soldiers of netherworld purgatory, that one is the disciple of the great emperor, known as the first pharmacist in the world!


    Then, the black poison from the three parties was like a rolling Black Sea. For a moment, the scene looked very shocking and poured into the fighting army

 Chapter 2861

    Jiuyou is ruthless, and the end of the protoss is coming.


    This world has really launched an ultimate war with the Protoss.


    However, in the void far away from the battlefield here, a white shadow stood aloof, wearing a white smiling face mask.


    From the beginning to now, she has watched the war on that side and cared about the life and death of that person.


    As a result, the man is still alive!


    Suffering from such violent thunder, I''m still alive at this moment!


    "Good chance!" and just then, she spit out her voice again.


    Eyes, staring at the stone maple and the ghost.


    She has been looking for a chance to kill the man.


    The previous man appeared from the magic thunder for the second time, which was a great opportunity.


    At that time, she had launched the strongest attack and cooperated with the power of the protoss to take his life.


    However, the man in blue appeared and lost all opportunities.


    Her impending attack was quietly retracted.


    She knew very well that the man was too terrible. I''m afraid that he could not take the ghost''s life with his blow. He would also be found by the man in blue and lose his next chance.


    And her judgment was right!


    This moment is really a great opportunity. It can be said that it surpasses any time!


    "Netherworld! Go to hell!"


    Another dark purple dragon shaped thing quietly appeared in her palm. In the next moment, she saw the dragon shaped thing trembling wildly, and a mysterious force spilled out.


    Then, the dragon shaped thing disappeared in her palm, "poof". The next moment, a sound like blood gushing came from the white smiling face mask.


    At the same time, the white shadow followed an arch, like being bombarded by people, looking very painful.


    In order to let the nether body die, she has paid all the price.


    ¡­¡­


    In another void, the ghost, one of the eight ghost generals, suddenly frowned, and her heart suddenly felt a burst of uneasiness. She looked down at the man in her arms.


    Immediately, her heart moved, and the body in her arms suddenly turned into a silver light.


    During the battle with the protoss, the ghost gets a semi divine level Xuanqi with heaven and earth in it.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s residual body has been sucked into the mysterious space of ghosts.


    "Ah! Hateful!" in the distant void, the woman with a white smiling face mask suddenly made a cold voice full of hate.


    That dark purple dragon shaped thing, no matter how evil it is, is not so bad that it can go straight into the space of Xuanqi to hurt people.


    "One of the eight ghost generals under Emperor Jiuyou! Well, Youming, I''ll let you taste the taste of losing important people!


    She, because of you! And ashes in endless pain! "


    When he said these words, the white shadow fingerprints changed.


    However, at this moment, I saw the charming white face of the ghost. Suddenly, there was a violent change at this time. She had sensed something again.


    A powerful Yin ghost force suddenly rose from her and protected her.


    Hands, forming a mysterious ghost seal, ready to fight at any time.


    But the next moment, the dark purple dragon appeared silently in front of her throat. At this moment, she didn''t notice it at all.


    The dark purple thing moved violently and stabbed her throat.


    "Ah!" a scream of extreme bitterness and pain roared wildly between heaven and earth.


    "Ghosts!"


    "Ghosts!"


    "Ghost general!"


    "Ghost general!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou people, who had completely suppressed the protoss not far away, immediately turned around when they heard the terrible cry.


    Then they saw that the ghost was surrounded by a dark purple magic fog, and his face looked very painful, as if he was suffering from severe torture.


    And in their eyes, that one has disappeared!


    "Ghost general! Master!" Ling Yefeng immediately shouted in surprise. He immediately abandoned all the enemies and ran to the void with the sickle of death.


    In fact, in his heart, the most important thing is to worry about the safety of the master.


    At the same time, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi and Qin rufan are all like this.


    The seven ghost generals, who are also the eight ghost generals, also urged them to rush away with all their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    However, you read the fastest. Just as soon as the ghost made the shrill scream, he flashed to her side and cut out the Taiyin sword.


    The dark purple magic fog on the ghost suddenly disappeared under his sword.


    Ghost throat, a dark purple dragon shaped object appeared in Younian''s eyes, shocking.


    At that time, a force of extreme Yin constantly emerged in Younian''s left hand, constantly pouring into ghosts.


    At the same time, the dark purple dragon was automatically pulled away from the ghost''s throat, and the forest white light flashed.


    You thought and sent it into his Xuanqi space.


    He knew very well that the female ghost would be very important to Shizu Youming. Keep the thing that hurt her. Maybe Shizu and they know some clues.


    But now what he has to do is how to make the female ghost immortal.


    When the power of extreme Yin is continuously gathering ghosts, pills also fly out of Younian, and then instantly turn into pill powder and fall on ghosts.


    When Younian finished these, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao and other talents came one after another.


    "Master... Where is he?" Ling Yefeng asked in a deep voice.


    His face was full of worry.


    Seeing that Ling Yefeng was like this, Younian immediately said, "master Bo, please rest assured that Shizu has nothing to do with him. Now, he is in the Xuanqi space of the ghost general."


    "Oh, really? That''s good." Ling Yefeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the quiet words.


    Several other people also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when Ling Yefeng had just finished this sentence, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and quickly opened his mouth again and asked Younian:


    "How is the ghost general injured?"


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Younian shook her head and replied, "the situation is not optimistic. What martial nephew can do now is to keep the ghost general''s soul for the time being."


    "Hey, who is it? Take advantage of this poisonous hand!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    Others are full of murderous intent.


    The ghost general stayed here to look after the master. They knew that the man should come for the master.


    "Dark purple magic fog, I know some, is a woman with a mask." at this time, the coming ghost will ghost flame, heard their conversation and said fiercely.


    Then he said, his voice filled with endless anger:


    "On the way to fight the protoss, a woman with a white mask appeared several times, and each time she attacked the emperor!


    Unexpectedly, this time, the damn guy came again!


    It''s time to skin it and cramp it, break it into my nether purgatory, and be bitten by thousands of ghosts forever! "

 Chapter 2862

    "A woman with a mask on her face?"


    "Who is that?"


    "Not a Protoss?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of ghost flame, all the people in Jiuyou spoke again.


    "Listen to the emperor, that woman is not a divine race, but a human race!" ghost Yan said to them angrily.


    "What! Not a Protoss!"


    "Beast!"


    Hearing the words of ghost flame, it was the voice of hatred.


    "The great emperor fought against the protoss for all the creatures of Tianheng, but someone attacked the great emperor many times!" the ghost general shouted angrily!


    "Hateful! Hateful! Who the hell is it? It''s terrible to die. I should be struck by thunder!" ghost Rao also said.


    "Are those guys in the hidden world? We must find out!" Ling Yefeng drank coldly.


    "That''s right." and just then, you Nian whispered.


    At the next moment, a white light flashed and fell, and the dark purple dragon appeared in their eyes.


    This is the same color as the magic fog on the ghost.


    Younian said, "this is the thing that stealthily attacked the ghost general."


    "This... This is..." suddenly, Xiao Tian also looked at the object, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and a surprised voice was heard, although it was very light.


    Soon, his eyes looked at him.


    Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and asked him, "fifth younger martial brother, do you recognize this thing?"


    "I''ve seen something similar," Xiao Tianyi said.


    Then he said to the people: "there is a mysterious forbidden area in Tianheng continent, called the land of magic, and there is a magic image at the entrance of the land of magic. I have seen it with my own eyes!"


    "The land of magic?"


    "The land of magic?"


    "The land of demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, each voice was different.


    Some people, if they haven''t heard of the land of demons.


    Some people are shocked by those four words.


    Luo Qingchuan opened his mouth and asked, "five younger martial brothers, is there really a place to become a devil in this world?"


    Luo Qingchuan has also heard of the name of the land of magic.


    It is said that when a living creature enters the place where he has become a demon, he can get the power of the ancient demon God and turn into a demon.


    However, the land of magic has always been just a legend.


    "Really, there is a magic land!" hearing Luo Qingchuan''s words, Xiao Tian nodded with great certainty.


    Then he said, "when I was standing at the entrance of the magic land, there were constant magic sounds and Demons constantly bewitching me. Fortunately, I had a firm mind and adhered to my original heart. Finally, I could leave the land!


    I can feel that the things in it are by no means mortal and frightening!


    It is said that the undead who entered the magic land eventually turned into demons in the magic land. However, there has never been a demon in the world.


    There is an old man who guards the land of magic. He is called the old man of magic. I have heard the old man of magic say that no magic has come out of the land of magic. "


    "Since there is no demon coming out of it, so to speak, the man may just condense into the shape of the magic land and the magic image with this magic dart!" Ling Yefeng analyzed when hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words.


    "Senior brother, not necessarily." however, Xiao Tianyi said, "I am familiar with the magic fog of the ghost general. The smell of the magic fog should belong to the land of magic!


    Perhaps, there have been no demons coming out of it, but now, there are demons and they have come out successfully.


    Moreover, it is still our enemy!


    The overall situation of this war is under control. Now I''ll go to the magic land and ask the old man to resist the magic! "


    "Well." Ling Yefeng answered and charged him, "since our Jiuyou enemies are hiding in the dark, you must be careful along the way."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. God knows what to do." Xiao Tianyi said.


    Then he looked at everyone again: "second senior brother, fourth senior brother, seventh senior brother, generals, heaven also went to the place of magic. When he heard the news, he immediately sent you a message."


    "Fifth younger martial brother, be careful on the road." Mo Xiaoyao also told him.


    "Take care, younger martial brother five!" Luo Qingchuan said.


    "Master Xiao, take care of everything!" one of the eight ghost generals, the ghost monk.


    "This is a highly poisonous Tianyin developed by me. The materials used are by no means ordinary and terrible!


    Fifth senior brother, it''s cheaper for you this time. Take it with you for self-defense. "At this time, Qin rufan handed Xiao Tianyi a very exquisite and beautiful sachet.


    I''m afraid people are not afraid to think that even Qin rufan calls such a beautiful sachet a terrible poison.


    "You''re welcome." one is the world''s first master of skill refining and the other is the world''s first pharmacist. Their relationship has always been subtle and very unusual. Xiao Tianyi naturally won''t be polite and took it with a smile.


    Then he said again, "farewell, everyone!"


    With the sound, the white figure floated and flew in the opposite direction of the battlefield.


    At this time, Younian also stopped to deliver the extremely Yin force for the ghost. As soon as his hands withdrew, he saw the ghost suddenly tremble slightly, but soon, it seemed to stabilize.


    "Read, how''s the ghost?" ghost Yan opened again. His white face looked a little nervous and asked Younian.


    "It''s similar to what I just said.


    Ghost general, I was really badly hurt. If I slow down at that time, I''m afraid it would have turned into ashes.


    At present, I can only keep the ghost general''s soul for the time being. That''s all I can do! "


    Younian answered.


    As soon as Younian''s voice fell, Qin rufan felt his eyes looking at himself. He immediately opened his mouth and said to them:


    "You don''t have to look at me anymore. The pills used by Younian have long exceeded the level I can refine. If I had just replaced me, the ghost general would have been destroyed."


    Although he is the first pharmacist in the world, he is only the first pharmacist in Tianheng mainland.


    "In other words, after the charm, it can only be like this?" ghost flame said sadly.


    Other ghost generals, one by one, look bad at the moment.


    Eight ghost generals!


    "Maybe the ghost Yin sunflower seed can cure the ghost general." Younian said.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed, what is this?" Qin rufan immediately looked surprised and asked him when he heard this unheard of thing.


    "This is the thing of our God''s war on the mainland. It grows in an extremely dangerous place. Ordinary martial arts people can hardly survive in that dangerous place.


    It''s me, not to mention me, the strong one before the protoss, who may fall at any time in that dangerous place, "Younian said.


    "Even the protoss may fall at any time!"


    As soon as you read that, not only Qin rufan, but also others moved with their faces.


    Protoss strongman, what a terrible existence. A "man" almost destroyed the whole Tianheng.


    For them, the fierce place you Nian said is simply an inaccessible place.

 Chapter 2863

    The faint ghost was temporarily collected into his Xuanqi space by ghost flame. However, there was no way to do so.


    Jiuyou people rushed back to the battlefield and slaughtered the protoss more madly.


    ¡­¡­


    Death volcano.


    "Brother, the tide is over. Let''s go."


    At this moment, there are more than a dozen extraordinary figures in the death volcano.


    The silver haired woman Shenfei said to her brother Shenfei.


    At this moment, the strong Protoss in the death volcano looked dejected.


    When I think of my high spirits a few days ago, it''s simply different from heaven and earth.


    They are not simple in the Protoss. There was a divine order. After the low-level continent was conquered, they jointly governed it.


    In particular, this God, who could have been the Lord of this world, now wants to... Run away


    "Hey!" hearing her sister Shenfei''s words, Shenfei sighed deeply.


    "Let''s go." then God spoke again and showed humanity to the Protoss.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sighs came from the mouths of these Protoss again and again.


    Then, a total of 13 bodies moved together, and the flame vortex of the huge vortex fell down.


    Seeing that all the eleven figures fell into the flame vortex and disappeared, only one Protoss boy was left, still floating on the vortex, with an incomparably firm face.


    Then he slowly raised his head, showed great determination and said in secret:


    "Tianheng continent, a low-level continent, wait for me! One day, my God will come back and wash away this disgrace!


    Especially that man, nine! You! The great emperor! "


    When he spit out the man''s title word by word, his body slowly sank and fell into the flame vortex like the previous twelve Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cries of killing and bursts of fierce drinking still reverberate in this world.


    Until now, the protoss have almost completely lost their intention to fight, and have been retreating towards the death volcano.


    Although the Jiuyou army killed many Protoss, the retreating Protoss still looked endless like a surging trend.


    ¡­¡­


    In an extremely cold void, the Yin wind is constantly whistling.


    A broken body in black armor was quietly suspended here, and at this time, I saw my closed eyes slowly open on the rotten face.


    "Here is?" a strange place came into the eye, and the stone Maple whispered.


    However, although his body is still broken at the moment, it is much better than before.


    "What about the strong Protoss? What happened in the end? I remember... Maybe... I''m dead.


    Is this where I should go after the death of the Lord of ghosts? "


    Shi Feng whispered again, slowly sensing that at this moment he suddenly became very peaceful.


    "No!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed, "I''m not dead! I''m still alive!


    This... This void is covered with a gathering Yin array! It''s the ghost Yin array of ghosts! It seems that this is the mysterious tool space of ghosts! "


    "I wake up, let me go out." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly read a move, and an idea came out.


    In fact, with his power, this Xuanqi space can be directly broken by force, but if you do that, it will inevitably damage Xuanqi. Shi Feng naturally feels that it is not necessary to do so.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost flame of charging in the battlefield and killing the remaining sins of the protoss suddenly felt an idea, "I wake up and let me go out."


    Shi Feng is in the Xuanqi space of the ghost. The ghost and her Xuanqi are in the Xuanqi space of the ghost flame. Therefore, the ghost flame can sense the idea echoing from the Xuanqi space.


    "The great emperor woke up!" at this time, the ghost flame suddenly shouted.


    "The emperor woke up?"


    "The emperor woke up!"


    "Emperor!"


    The other six ghost generals were not far away from Huiyan. They shouted after hearing the words of Guiyan.


    Followed by ghosts and gods, at this moment, they all gave up chasing the remaining sins of the Protoss.


    Six peerless ghost bodies quickly flew to ghost Yan. Ghost Huan immediately opened his mouth and asked ghost Yan, "what''s the situation of the great emperor now?"


    As soon as he heard the ghost magic words, the ghost medium also asked: "yes, what''s the situation of the great emperor?"


    "I don''t know yet. The emperor is in the ghost Xuanqi space. I can''t feel the specific situation." ghost Yan replied.


    But when he said these words, his mind moved immediately. After a while, they saw a purple light shining immediately.


    When the purple light fell, they soon saw the incomparably broken and rotten body.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s hands are concluding that mysterious handprint, Jiuyou immortal body!


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor! You finally wake up."


    Seeing the stone maple, the seven ghosts will shout one after another.


    Hearing their voice, Shi Feng withdrew his fingerprints and glanced at the seven ghosts. At this time, he seemed to suddenly find something and frowned: "where are the ghosts?"


    Just now, the array was clearly the ghost Yin array of ghosts. However, when I saw the seven ghost generals, I only saw no ghosts.


    Vaguely, a bad feeling appeared in Shi Feng''s heart. At the same time, the power of soul swept out crazily.


    The scenes of heaven and earth also constantly appeared in his mind. His face immediately moved again and asked the seven ghost Generals:


    "Finally we won? The strong one of the protoss is dead?"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Guijie nodded and said:


    "Under your peerless thunder power, the protoss was dying. Later, several Protoss stepped in and wanted to take the opportunity to poison the unconscious emperor. Finally, thanks to Younian, they all killed those Protoss."


    "So it is!" Shi Feng felt a little relieved when he heard the ghost''s words. At his last moment, he almost spared everything.


    All this is not in vain.


    "Where''s the ghost?" then Shi Feng asked these three words again.


    Even if the war is won, he will not ignore the ghosts.


    And he found that when it came to ghosts, those guys were silent, their faces were gloomy and sad.


    Seeing them like this, Shi Feng was more aware of the bad, and his voice suddenly cooled down:


    "Say, what happened to the ghost? What happened?"


    "Emperor, it''s the woman! The woman with a mask on her face on the way!"


    Ghost Yan said:


    "At that time, the emperor passed out and the charm took care of you!


    Meimei should put you into her Xuanqi space. When we heard Meimei''s scream, we saw that Meimei was surrounded by dark purple magic fog and had been secretly attacked by the masked woman!


    That damned woman! "

 Chapter 2864

    "If Younian didn''t constantly use the secret method to urge the extremely Yin power to the charm, and applied a high-level divine pill to her, the charm would be... Scared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Guiyan told Shi Feng about the situation of ghosts and ghosts, Xiao Tianyi''s trip to the place of magic, and Younian''s story about ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Damn! Damn! That bitch!"


    A look of extreme anger appeared on Shi Feng''s extremely seeping face. Only listening to him, he made a burst of angry roar.


    With his roar, the world suddenly shook violently.


    It seems that although he is still injured, he is much better than when he came out of magic thunder for the second time.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Master, wake up!"


    Hearing the roar of Shi Feng, he turned around and looked here.


    Immediately after, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Qin rufan flew here.


    Ling Yefeng took the lead in arriving and shouted respectfully, "master!"


    Followed by Luo Qingchuan: "master, are you okay?"


    Then, Mo Xiaoyao also arrived: "it seems that the master is recovering well. He should not die."


    "Second elder martial brother!" when Mo Xiaoyao said that, Luo Qingchuan said again.


    "Look at your crow mouth!" Ling Yefeng said to him angrily.


    But they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the was still alive.


    Looking at these bastards, the angry color on Shi Feng''s face looked much less.


    But the hatred in my heart has not decreased!


    That bitch dares to hurt ghosts. One day, it will make her life worse than death!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the void in the endless distance. There was a gray figure flying here.


    It was a man in a gray loose robe with a handsome face. At this moment, his eyes also stared at Shi Feng.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." before he arrived far away, he gently breathed out these two words in his mouth.


    At this moment, he looked a little excited.


    I''m afraid there''s only one pharmacist in the world who can make this the best pharmacist in the world.


    "Carefully calculated, it should have been almost 30 years?" Shi Feng still looked at Qin rufan and said secretly.


    Although it is said that stone Maple has fallen since its previous life, it has been up and down for 20 years.


    But in the years before he fell, he rarely met that disciple.


    He pursued medicine all his life, and his whereabouts were ethereal.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Qin rufan had flown to Shi Feng.


    There was no superfluous action or nonsense. He knelt down on his knees and shouted respectfully: "rufan, see the master!"


    "Qin rufan!" Shi Feng lowered his head and slowly spit out these three words.


    The scenes that had once appeared in his mind again and again.


    The young but firm face of that year.


    The figure of unyielding efforts in those years.


    That year, the promise made, the invincible idea of not admitting defeat!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of all these, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "get up, boy."


    "Oh." the word "boy" was so kind that Qin rufan, with his head down, suddenly smiled.


    In this world, only this senior brother and you can call yourself like this.


    "Thank you, master." he drank in a deep voice and bowed respectfully to the figure. Then he slowly stood up, looked up slowly, stared at the other one.


    The face is still broken and can''t be seen.


    However, the invisible temperament can still feel the feeling of that year.


    "In the blink of an eye, the last time I met you, master, was thirty-two years ago." at this time, Qin rufan suddenly opened his mouth again and said to the teacher.


    "Almost." Shi Feng said, "it''s hard to determine your whereabouts. Sometimes I just want to see you, but I can''t see you.


    Your elder martial brothers met several times every few years to say hello to the teacher. You just can''t see it at all. Sometimes the teacher almost forgets that there is an apprentice like you. "


    "That''s not... Disciples have too many things." Qin rufan said with a simple smile:


    "And I also know, master, you don''t like those common etiquette. You don''t care if you''re happy or not."


    "In the future, I began to care about you, boy. I need to come to the netherworld purgatory every year to please my teacher once." Shi Feng said.


    "Master has changed!" Qin rufan said again: "if master wants rufan to go to the netherworld purgatory once a year, please be safe, then rufan must do so."


    Hearing Qin rufan''s words, Luo Qingtian Yichuan joked: "we remember. At that time, don''t see you for several years."


    "He just said it in his mouth. At that time, I won''t see him at all. I don''t know him yet." Mo Xiaoyao said at this time.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Qin rufan''s face moved again, as if he suddenly remembered something and said, "second senior brother, it doesn''t matter whether you''ve seen it or not. There''s someone who really wants to see you.


    And younger martial brother thinks it''s time to see you. "


    "This......" Mo Xiaoyao frowned at Qin rufan''s words.


    There was hesitation in Junlang''s face.


    "Who did the boy see? Why did he suddenly do this? Did he make a mistake again?" Shi Feng asked Qin rufan.


    "Master, I''m a bad disciple of rufan." Qin rufan said.


    "Your apprentice?" Shi Feng knows that he has four apprentices. He has seen unparalleled moon and one


    "Oh, by the way, the snow is traceless. It''s carved out of the same mold as the boy. You can''t rely on it if you want to," said Shi Feng.


    "No trace, master." Qin rufan nodded.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Mo Xiaoyao.


    Luo Qingchuan said again, "second senior brother, the child without trace is really poor. The romantic debt you owed back then, after all, the child is innocent."


    "The fourth younger martial brother is right! And as a man, he should be bold and run away. You''ve humiliated us." master brother Ling Yefeng also said.


    "Who did this guy give birth to traceless? Although the boy is romantic, he can let the other party give birth to children for her. The origin of the woman should be not simple," said Shi Feng.


    "Master, this guy must have failed to take safety measures." Luo Qingchuan said again when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "No, I know this guy," said Shi Feng.


    And his eyes still looked at Qin rufan. Since Qin rufan was willing to raise a son for him, it showed that he might know something.


    However, he saw that Qin rufan shook his head and said:


    "I accidentally met the second senior brother, traceless, who forced me.


    He said he picked up a child. God has a good life. After he forced it to me, people ran away. Later, as the child grew older, I saw something wrong... "

 Chapter 2865

    "... this is as like as two peas, two brothers.


    Hearing Qin rufan''s words, Shi Feng said to Mo Xiaoyao again:


    "Tell me about your romantic affair. I''m still curious about what kind of woman made you fall."


    "Ah!" at this time, they suddenly heard that Mo Xiaoyao sighed.


    This guy, it''s really rare.


    Then he said, "in a twinkling of an eye, after so many years, up to now, I feel that it is a dream.


    However, the child, indeed flowing in my blood, really exists! "


    "It should be twenty-eight years! Twenty eight years ago, I didn''t know how I got into that place, that dreamland..."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Mo Xiaoyao, twenty-eight years ago, an ancient relic was born. It is said that it was the tomb of an ancient emperor named "Jue Tian Da Di".


    Oh, my God!


    Listen to this title, you will know how arrogant it is under that sky.


    And this title arrogant, strength, must not be simple.


    "In those days, there were many people who entered the ruins of the peerless emperor with me, and their accomplishments were different. However, only I stepped into a huge sarcophagus and entered a world where even I can''t figure out whether it is real or illusory!"


    "When I just entered there, it was a dark world. On the earth, there were all terrible dark creatures crawling. Each dark creature suffocated me. However, they seemed not to see me. No dead creature attacked me.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems that even I can''t tell for a moment. The darkness soon recedes. Soon, the whole world roars with strong winds, and terrible wind monsters appear in the world.


    They don''t seem to see me.


    Next, there is a world of fire, a world of thunder, a world of death, a world full of fierce beasts, a world of... Rage and destruction


    The world is constantly changing, and I am like a passer-by in that world. No matter how violent the world becomes and how terrible creatures appear, I am still not hurt at all.


    At that time, I was like falling into a very long, very long dream!


    Until one day, she appeared in that world.


    At that moment, I was surprised by her beauty.


    Her beauty doesn''t seem to belong to this world at all, just like that world, so unreal.


    And she is the only one who can see me in that world! At the moment I saw her, she was also looking at me curiously.


    I asked her what her name was.


    She said she didn''t know.


    I asked her where she came from, but she still answered me. She didn''t know.


    She doesn''t seem to know anything about what she used to do.


    Maybe she didn''t have it at all. She seemed to appear in that world out of thin air.


    She is like a piece of white paper. She feels very curious about what I say to her. She says she yearns for our world.


    In this way, we have been living in that dream like world, feeling that the world suddenly becomes extremely violent, and suddenly becomes extremely calm and peaceful.


    And we have been looking for the way to leave that world.


    In this way, I seem to have lived with her in that world for countless years.


    At that time, I thought I had spent my whole life in that world. All my life, it was like this. At that time, I even thought that if it was like this all my life, it was actually very good.


    I''m getting used to that world.


    Gradually get used to, there is such a person around me, never give up.


    ¡±


    In that way, we naturally become husband and wife. Everything is really so natural.


    Years, it seems that countless years have passed in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how many years, but I feel it for a long time.


    That period of time can be said to be the most peaceful period of time in my mind.


    However, one day, she suddenly told me that she was leaving.


    I asked her, where are you going?


    She said she didn''t know. She only knew that she was leaving and she couldn''t be with me anymore.


    At that moment, I also suddenly had a feeling that I really couldn''t see her. That feeling suddenly became very clear in my heart.


    Once when I woke up, she really suddenly disappeared. No matter how I looked for her in that world, I couldn''t find her.


    At that time, I even suspected that she had never appeared in that world. There was no such person at all. Everything was illusory.


    However, one day, a baby came down from the sky and floated in front of me. Suddenly, her voice came from the baby. She said:


    Our child, take good care of him.


    With the sound falling, the unreal and real world has undergone earth shaking changes. I returned to the ruins of Jue Tian emperor and the moment before I stepped into the giant sarcophagus


    Time doesn''t seem to flow at all.


    And at that moment, there was no giant sarcophagus in the world. Under me, there was only a barren mountain and no grass.


    At that moment, it was really like I had a long, long dream. In that dream, I seemed to have spent hundreds of years.


    But I also knew that it was not a dream, because the baby was lying quietly in my arms and sleeping peacefully at that moment.


    After that, I entered the barren mountain, which was an ordinary and extraordinary barren mountain. After that, I almost turned over the ruins of the great emperor Jue Tian, and never saw the giant sarcophagus again.


    I have inquired about the surviving warriors who entered the ruins of the great emperor Jue Tian. No one has seen the giant sarcophagus.


    After that, I entered the ruins of the great emperor many times. From beginning to end, I never saw her again. Naturally, I never saw her again. "


    Mo Xiaoyao told Shi Feng, his martial brothers and seven ghost generals about his experience from beginning to end.


    When he said this, his face was serious and sometimes sad. From this look, it looked as if it was really what he said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Shi Feng felt secretly surprised when he heard Mo Xiaoyao''s magical experience.


    As time goes by, the original injury has stabilized. At this moment, the decay on his face has almost disappeared. In a short time, he should be able to recover as before.


    Shi Feng has some doubts and some believe in Mo Xiaoyao''s words.


    This boy, who is romantic, may not want to reveal a woman. It''s not necessary to make up such a mysterious lie.

 Chapter 2866

    Although the mysterious thing Mo Xiaoyao said may be false, it may also be true.


    The world is full of wonders.


    Just like the cold and arrogant moon, entering the divine war continent and returning to the endless years ago.


    "Did you hear all this?" at this time, people suddenly heard Qin rufan speak.


    Then a puff of smoke came out of him and floated over them.


    At that time, I saw a white figure looming in the blue smoke above.


    "No trace of snow." at this time, Shi Feng also looked up and slowly breathed out the name.


    "No trace!"


    "No trace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yefeng and Luo Qingchuan also slowly spit out the name.


    "No... Trace..." Mo Xiaoyao followed. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and looked very complex.


    As the smoke disappeared, the figure in the sky became clearer and clearer.


    The white figure in the sky was trembling from beginning to end. Everyone knew that the snow at this moment was traceless and the mood was extremely excited.


    Then, he said slowly, "second... Martial uncle, is what you just said... True? My... Second martial uncle, father."


    "Traceless!" Mo Xiaoyao showed his heartache and shouted to snow traceless. At this moment, his face looked full of guilt.


    For this son, Mo Xiaoyao really dumped him directly to his younger martial brother Qin rufan. He can count the times he has seen in his life with both hands.


    "Do you... Finally admit that you have a son like me?" Xue Wuji asked Mo Xiaoyao again.


    "You are my son from beginning to end. Blood is thicker than water. This is a fact that can never be changed." Mo Xiaoyao said.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words, he saw that the snow traceless body trembled more fiercely, and his mood had become more excited.


    "Father!" at this moment, snow without trace cried out with great grief, followed closely, and saw his body move wildly and fly down.


    But in a flash, he flew to Mo Xiaoyao''s body, opened his arms and hugged Mo Xiaoyao directly.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyao also opened his hand. Father and son hugged each other in an instant.


    "Father! Father! I thought you would never recognize me in your life! Father!" Xue Wuji said excitedly again.


    "It''s my father, I''m sorry for you, hey!" and Mo Xiaoyao only sighed at him.


    Hearing this, I saw that his face was even more guilty.


    Seeing the father and son so, Ling Yefeng and Luo Qingchuan were relieved and nodded.


    Qin rufan frowned at this time. He didn''t know what he was thinking about when he raised snow traceless into an adult, such as a teacher and a father.


    "Some are not quite right." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence in his heart.


    He felt that if things were really like what Mo Xiaoyao said, he didn''t have to deny that the snow had no trace before.


    If it''s really like what he said, it''s very magnanimous. It''s not necessary to hide it for so many years. After so many years, until now, it''s recognized that the snow has no trace.


    "From what I know about this boy, there should be another secret about this matter!


    But forget it. The boy said so. Let''s just take it as that.


    At present, the process is no longer important. Father and son recognize each other and everyone is happy. That''s enough. "


    "Congratulations! Congratulations, brother Xiaoyao."


    "Congratulations, brother Xiaoyao!"


    "Congratulations!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the ghost generals who looked at all this made a sound and congratulated Mo Xiaoyao.


    The matter here is over for the time being.


    Unknowingly, all the rotten meat on Shi Feng has automatically recovered, and then a cold Jun.


    At this time, she slowly turned around and felt the battlefield again.


    Under the crazy slaughter of Younian, Ningcheng and six headed snakes, the protoss still has no power to resist.


    Although Qin rufan was in this void, the dark poisonous fog continued to emerge from the left and right void.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul has swept to the void. There are two young figures. Now the fierce poisonous fog comes from them.


    You don''t have to guess. These two are the other two disciples of Qin rufan, the wind and flowers in the wind, flowers and snow moon.


    Now, the wind, flowers and snow are all present, but there is no moon.


    At this time, in Shi Feng''s mind, a graceful figure like an immortal naturally appeared, just like a fairy landing on the earth.


    Shi Feng immediately remembered that when she died in the forbidden area, she was white haired, practiced poison skills and lost her mind.


    "The wind, flowers and snow are unmatched. How is it now?" Shi Feng asked Qin rufan.


    "Unparalleled!" hearing the word unparalleled, Qin rufan''s face moved again. From his face, Shi Feng already saw that the situation was not very optimistic.


    Shi Feng inferred from the white haired Iraqi he saw in the death forbidden area that year that it was not very good.


    Qin rufan said, "this girl only wants to avenge the extermination of the door in her life. I don''t know where she got an evil sect poison skill to practice. Now she has become a white haired poison girl in Tianheng mainland and all living creatures are frightened by the wind!


    I don''t know how many innocent creatures have been poisoned over the years. Alas, it''s really sinful! "


    "I''ve seen her before. At that time, she had lost her mind and did not distinguish between the enemy and me!" said Shi Feng.


    He knew that she would not kill innocent people.


    That is a kind girl.


    He still remembered that in the monster mountain, the people entering the mountain were besieged by Yin wolves, but she stayed where she was, burned her soul essence, suppressed the Yin wolves and let those people escape.


    As a result, those people fled, leaving only her and herself. If she hadn''t been there, she would have become the food of those Yin wolves at that time.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qin rufan nodded and said:


    "I have also found out from a large number of people that as long as she is crazy, she will lose her mind. If she practices the poison skill, she doesn''t know the origin in the end. However, it can make people white hair and lose their mind, which will inevitably cause great damage to her body and soul!"


    Hearing this, Qin rufan''s face showed grief. After all, she was her own apprentice, who watched her grow up.


    "Who is her enemy?" Shi Feng asked.


    In the early years in the monster mountain range, Shi Feng heard from her that she had a strong enemy.


    At that time, I also promised her that within ten years, I would enter the realm of peerless Emperor Wu and kill her for her, whether heaven or earth.


    Now I am more than Emperor Wu.


    Even if she is not the descendant of her own Jiuyou vein, she has promised her promise and must fulfill it!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Qin rufan said, "the first force in the hidden world, the Yu family."


    That year!


    Not to mention that year, some time ago, the Yu family was like a breathless mountain in their hearts.


    Now, Qin rufan can easily spit out these two words.


    He naturally knew that the Yu family was nothing in front of this.

 Chapter 2867

    "Yu family."


    Hearing Qin rufan''s words, Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then, with a thoughtful look, he nodded and said, "I see!"


    If it had been, the Yu family, an aristocratic family of the hidden world, would have been really vertical and horizontal.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke to Qin rufan again: "try your best to find unparalleled. After finding it, tell her that the Youming purgatory army is ready to destroy the Yu family at any time."


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Qin rufan hurriedly said, "disciple, thank you for unparalleled, master!"


    With these words, he sighed deeply in his heart.


    That girl is so stupid, so stupid.


    Cultivating poison skill not only can''t avenge the Yue family, but also become a white haired poison girl full of evil.


    "Everything, I''d better find this girl first." Qin rufan sighed in his heart again.


    Where do people know that the supreme existence of the world''s largest pharmacist in their eyes will continue to sigh in their hearts.


    On the other side, between Mo Xiaoyao and Xue Wuji''s father and son, two similar faces are still looking at each other.


    The breeze blew, and the white robes on them fluttered slightly at the same time. The two handsome faces looked very beautiful.


    Shi Feng, looking at the battlefield far away, sighed: "this war is finally over!"


    There are too many variables in this unprecedented war. He is really filled with emotion.


    Many times of loss and unwilling, finally even thought that all sacrifice and madness would be in vain.


    Finally... I should be glad to win this victory!


    At this moment, Shi Feng even thought, what if the strong one of the protoss was saved?


    I should be caught by the protoss, and then torture myself with more cruel means than before.


    The creatures of Tianheng continent, hundreds of millions of ghosts in their own nether purgatory, heirs of Jiuyou, their friends and relatives may become prisoners of the Protoss.


    They killed so many Protoss and unfortunately became Protoss captives. They are very likely to suffer more miserable torture than others and other creatures because they are related to themselves.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    But speaking of sacrifice, many creatures died in this war to fight against the Protoss.


    All the creatures of the strong Protoss who came to fight against Japan, except themselves, have died.


    "Guijie!" at this time, Shi Feng slightly turned his head, looked at Guijie, one of the eight ghost generals, and whispered.


    "The end will be!" as soon as he heard the call, Guijie immediately hugged his fist with both hands and drank in a deep voice.


    "Do your best to count the creatures sacrificed by the protoss since the protoss invasion!


    I will take full care of all the victims of fighting against the protoss, his relatives and children, the nether purgatory!


    Proclaim in my name that all the dead creatures of the Anti Japanese Protoss are Tianheng heroes. If Yingjie''s parents and relatives are bullied, it will humiliate me in the nether purgatory. Although it is far away, they will be punished! "


    After hearing that, Guijie drank in a deep voice: "I will obey!"


    It has been nearly two years since the protoss invaded Tianheng. In the past two years, I don''t know how many creatures died in the war of resistance against Japan.


    Doing this statistics is actually an extremely long process.


    But since the order is given, Guijie won''t think much, won''t hesitate, and will certainly try his best to do it!


    Shi Feng naturally knows ghost agency''s ability in this regard. He is very relieved to let ghost agency do it. He must be able to do it well and be satisfied.


    "Well, continue to kill the protoss, and follow me to the death volcano and seal the passage of the protoss into Tianheng continent." Shi Feng shouted again at the empty people.


    "Yes!"


    "Continue to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body took the lead and followed closely. Seven ghost generals, several disciples and disciple sun xuewuji all flew to the death volcano with his order.


    Shi Feng got the secret method of sealing the channel connecting the two worlds from the creature suspected of "Red Moon demon".


    And he also knows that the channel must be sealed!


    Although it is said that without the so-called grand ceremony, he can easily kill the protoss who enter the Tianheng continent.


    However, with the opening of the channel, the protoss entering Tianheng is constantly getting stronger all the time.


    It is very likely that at a certain time, you can directly enter the protoss strong like Shenyi from the channel.


    What''s more, who knows if the channel connecting the protoss to Tianheng is wide open, whether they can continue the so-called great ceremony, and whether they can let the strong ones who are even stronger than the peak come.


    Although the divine king wuchongtian is in the present world of Shenzhan continent, it is called the peak state by the living creatures, which means the strongest state.


    But Shi Feng knows that in the world, the highest state is not the most powerful state.


    Not to mention the others, there is such an unfathomable old man in the Wudao Tianta.


    According to Leng Aoyue, it''s a direct way to slap all his strong people.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of existence it is. Over the years, Shi Feng will always remember that the old man in purple robe was right when he said to him in the Wudao heavenly Tower:


    Wudao Tianta has an end, and Wudao has no end!


    Wu Dao, there is no end!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng all over the mainland!


    "The latest news! The latest news! The Jiuyou army slaughtered the Protoss and killed no chickens and dogs! Bai Xiaosheng in the eastern region said that the Jiuyou army could completely expel the protoss from Tianheng in the first World War!"


    "This war! This war! Really, great!"


    "Yes! Emperor Jiuyou is here. We are immortal and doomed!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! The reason why we Tianheng didn''t die and why we didn''t have to be foreign pigs and dogs is that we have emperor Jiuyou! That''s the first emperor of Tianheng!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou! Only emperor Jiuyou can be called the real emperor of Tianheng!"


    "Well, that''s right! The great Jiuyou emperor has long declared that the world has passed. He is the Lord of Tianheng! Now, Jiuyou emperor is really the Lord of Tianheng!"


    "What hidden world? They are not satisfied now! If anyone is not satisfied with emperor Jiuyou, then wait for the world to attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Emperor Jiuyou, who is still fighting in the southern region, doesn''t know that this war has really made him return to the world!


    All the way, the Jiuyou army was merciless in the face of aliens.


    This war was also a very happy one for the Jiuyou army until it killed the death volcano.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stands proudly in front of the Jiuyou army. Under him is the huge volcano, which is known as one of the four forbidden areas in the southern region!


    It is said that this volcano is extremely dangerous.


    However, now they all know that the protoss is constantly coming out of this dangerous place.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has fallen.

 Chapter 2868

    Everything in the giant volcano has suddenly appeared in the soul power of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, there is no Protoss in the death volcano.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a huge rotating magma vortex on the magma inside the volcano, emitting majestic space force.


    Needless to say, this huge magma vortex is the channel for the protoss to enter Tianheng!


    Death volcano, once known as one of the four forbidden areas in the southern region, should have been full of endless dangers.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng''s soul force swept under him. He not only didn''t feel the slightest danger, but even the figure of half the creatures in the volcano could not be seen.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel any surprise.


    The four forbidden areas were once listed by people in the southern regions when the nine star emperor was the strongest. For the once immortal creatures, this dead volcano may really be an endless dangerous place.


    However, the protoss opened the sealed channel and kept pouring out from here.


    I''m afraid all the so-called dangers here have long been conquered by the Protoss.


    "You guys, please follow me." at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to the people around and behind him.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words, the people around him immediately shouted in unison.


    "Master, wait first." but just then, Qin rufan suddenly shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Why?" when he heard his cry, Shi Feng frowned and asked him.


    "Two bad disciples of my disciple have come here and haven''t seen you yet." Qin rufan said.


    "Oh, are you coming?" said Shi Feng.


    Just now, the power of his soul went into the death volcano with all his heart, and there was no sweeping in other directions for a while.


    Soon, when his mind moved, two young people appeared in the power of his soul.


    One, in his thirties.


    One, who looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight, both looked very handsome.


    As a disciple of the best pharmacist in the world, I am also a pharmacist. Naturally, I am proficient in the way of keeping my face.


    Soon, the two men flew to Shi Feng''s body, bent their knees and drank in unison:


    "The wind is not declared!"


    "No shortage of flowers!"


    "Meet Shizu!"


    The next moment, he saw the two handsome figures kneeling in front of Shi Feng.


    They are extremely respectful to this Shizu!


    Heartfelt respect.


    Almost all of this generation grew up after hearing the name of this. Tianheng continent is the strongest in the sky.


    "Get up," said Shi Feng to them.


    "Thank Shizu!" they drank respectfully again, and then stood up slowly.


    And when they got up, they looked at him in awe.


    "So you are fengwuxuan." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly spoke to fengwuxuan again.


    Holy dragon city often makes ice sugar gourd for ling''er. The ice sugar gourd given to ling''er last time was refined with six tianxueji fruits.


    Therefore, Shi Feng had a good impression of his disciple although he met him for the first time.


    "Yes, Shizu." facing Shi Feng''s words, Feng Wuxuan grinned and replied with a generous smile.


    Shi Feng looked at him, nodded and said, "sure enough, you have the style of a teacher."


    "Thank Shizu for his praise." Feng Wuxuan smiled and hugged his fist to thank him.


    Shi Feng said he had the style of his master, so he naturally praised him.


    Master, that''s his goal.


    With the appearance of the two disciples, Shi Feng''s eyes were almost on Feng Wuxuan. After a while, his eyes narrowed quietly.


    In his heart, he whispered three words: "wind! Nothing! Xuan!"


    "Why! Why is it you who steal the limelight every time!"


    "In terms of talent, medicine and temperament, I have no shortage of flowers. Which point is better than you?"


    "Why! Why is it that every time, you win the limelight without publicity, and I have no shortage of flowers. Every time, it''s like your foil!"


    "This time, Shizu didn''t look at me, but you talked and laughed with Shizu and pretended in front of Shizu!"


    "The hypocritical wind has no publicity! Have you ever thought that I have no shortage of flowers, and my age is five years younger than you, but my soul and medicine are comparable to you?


    In a few years, I will have no shortage of flowers. Regardless of the way of soul and medicine, I will surpass his wind without publicity! "


    "But I''m such an excellent person, but... I''m always in the limelight by him! Is it because he is the master''s eldest disciple?"


    "Shizu, as soon as he saw that he was fengwuxuan, he paid attention to him! And he... Directly ignored me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng smiled and nodded to Feng Wuxuan, who was saluting himself. Then he glanced aside slightly.


    Just now, I thought that the flowers ignored by Shizu were perfect. Suddenly, I saw Shizu looking at himself and immediately showed a smile on his face.


    He said in his heart, "Shizu, he used to..."


    Following closely, he saw that flowers were perfect, and the smile on his face became extremely stiff.


    I just thought Shizu didn''t ignore himself, but I found that I really thought too much.


    He just glanced at himself carelessly, then looked away. At the moment, he lowered his head and said, "well, you all follow me into the death volcano."


    He plans to enter the death volcano and seal the passage.


    After saying this, his body moved first and flew down.


    "Yes!" the crowd immediately answered and followed him, falling one after another to the death volcano.


    The flowers were perfect, and his body was flying, but just then, with a "pa", he felt his shoulder patted.


    "Hmm?" Hua Wuwu frowned suddenly and turned his head slowly.


    Then he saw a young white face, smiling gently at himself.


    He looks like an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. However, he hasn''t seen him at all. He doesn''t know him at all.


    "Younger martial brother!" suddenly, the man shouted these two words very kindly to him.


    Hua Wuque smiled calmly, nodded to him, and shouted, "Hello, senior brother."


    Naturally, he knew that those who fell into the death volcano with Shizu were his own martial uncles, several ghost generals under Shizu, and several of his peers.


    It''s the same vein of Jiuyou. It''s also the same martial brother.


    "Younger martial brother, you look so good." however, just then, Hua wuvacancy heard the man in front of him say this to himself.


    "This..." after a long time, I didn''t know what to return. I just felt that the whole person was a little bad.


    As a man, he said to himself so gently and kindly... You, really, good, look


    Jiuyou pulse, also out of that?


    Just then, Hua wucai heard the man speak again: "but, younger martial brother, under your beautiful skin, there is a jealous heart!


    It''s not good, um... It''s not good... "

 Chapter 2869

    "... a jealous heart is hidden!


    It''s not good, um... It''s not good... "


    Originally, the flowers with an indifferent smile on his face were flawless, and his face suddenly stiffened!


    This man... Speaks like that.


    "Hey, hey, junior brother, don''t look at me like this. Senior brother, I''ll be afraid. Hey, Jie!"


    As he spoke, the man suddenly smiled with a strange smile. The laughter sounded very abnormal.


    Then, he suddenly accelerated the speed of falling and moved away from huawuduan.


    Then, just listen to Hua wuvacancy spit out a voice coldly: "master Boling Yefeng disciple, abnormal, Ning Cheng!"


    At this moment, needless to say, I know who this person is.


    However, at this time, the flower with his head down suddenly saw the pervert with his body falling, suddenly raised his head, and then grinned at himself again.


    This appearance, this smile, the more you see, the more you feel abnormal. Your heart is full of disgust for this abnormal.


    "My Jiuyou pulse is so abnormal. I really lose face to Jiuyou pulse. These abnormal people should be expelled from the school. I don''t know what they think."


    The flower is perfect and says secretly in his heart.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Qin rufan, Ning Cheng, Younian, Feng Wuxuan, flowers, snow without trace, extinction of the sky, dark Dang, seven ghost generals


    A group of people, as the stone Maple fell onto the rolling magma of the death volcano, the red world was full of heat.


    At this time, all the people in the Jiuyou vein focused on the huge magma vortex, and they all felt a majestic force of space one after another.


    "This is the space channel for the protoss to enter our Tianheng!"


    Staring at the magma vortex, Ling Yefeng sensed the spatial power contained in it, and said in a deep voice.


    Since the protoss invaded the mainland of Tianheng, while fighting with the protoss, their dark camp has also kept in touch with the strong forces of Tianheng. I hope you can work together to find the entrance of the protoss into Tianheng.


    The entrance that once wanted to find is now under him.


    "Protoss, from here to our Tianheng, I don''t know where we can reach this space channel?" at this time, dark Dang said with a curious face.


    However, I''m afraid no one will try to do that!


    Including the most powerful stone maple and Younian in the fire world.


    The space channel is limited by seal power. The really powerful Protoss can''t enter!


    The real power of the protoss is extremely terrible. Especially this time, the protoss army retreated from Tianheng. I''m afraid another world has laid an extremely terrible power. If they really pass here, they may turn into ashes in an instant.


    "Well, next, I''ll use the secret method to repair the seal power of the ancient period. You all watch it for me and remember it!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth, his voice echoed and said to the people.


    He naturally wanted to pass on the secret method of "Red Moon demon" to him to them, not only to them, but also to inherit it in Tianheng continent in the future.


    In that case, if one day the Hang Seng spirit sees the damaged space channel of the seal, it can try to repair the seal with this secret method. Perhaps, it can prevent a catastrophe.


    Then, the people of Jiuyou saw that Shi Feng''s hands formed a very strange handprint, and then moved quickly. Each handprint changed looked very strange.


    In just a moment, the handprint has changed hundreds of ways. At this moment, it is still changing, and the white shadow of Dawson is constantly flashing.


    And Jiuyou people stared at his strange handprints.


    "Goo! Hoo! Hoo! Kowtow! Lulu..." then, strange words kept spitting out from Shi Feng''s mouth and echoing in this fiery world.


    Listen to that strange sound. It doesn''t belong to this era at all, or it doesn''t seem to be a human voice at all.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind moved, containing ideas of secret Dharma, constantly swept out of his brain and into the minds of Jiuyou people.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, all the people in Jiuyou also concluded handprints, which began to change, and they all drank strange sounds in their mouths.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole death volcano suddenly shook violently, and the rolling magma under the people rolled up like a huge wave in a violent storm.


    Not only that, the temperature of this fiery red world is constantly rising, which seems to melt everything here.


    "With this secret method, the power of all elements of this heaven and earth is surging towards there!" at this time, Younian said in a deep voice.


    He said there, of course, is the magma vortex.


    The power of all elements refers to wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, earth, light, darkness, life, death, etc!


    In this volcanic world, the other elements surging to the magma vortex are very weak, and the strongest is naturally flame power.


    "But even if the elemental power of this heaven and earth, even such a strong flame power, rushes to that channel, it can''t repair the damaged seal power?"


    Closely following, you Nian''s eyebrows frowned again, whispering softly.


    Not only did Younian find this situation, but Shi Feng also sensed it.


    The power of the surging elements in this world is still too weak! Too weak!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    However, at this time, the faces of Shi Feng and Younian changed wildly at the same time. They sensed something Younian again and immediately shouted with extreme shock: "what terrible flame power!"


    "Is this?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows locked again.


    The magma whirlpool under the body is surging and tumbling more and more fiercely, and the death volcano has become more and more violent.


    In that magma, there is indeed a terrible flame force, which is surging madly upward.


    And Shi Feng and Younian felt that the power of fire was led by their secret method!


    "Shizu, if the power of the flame is used to repair the broken seal, maybe it can be done." Younian then opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "it seems that Tianheng''s ancient ancestors have long been ready for us."


    "One of the four forbidden areas in the southern region, death, volcano!" followed, Shi Feng murmured again.


    The speed of the force of the surging flame is also very fast. At this moment, it has madly entered the magma vortex.


    Immediately after, the huge magma vortex suddenly accelerated and became faster and faster. It looked very crazy and even violent.

 Chapter 2870

    "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible force!"


    "Isn''t it the evil thing in the death volcano coming out? The death volcano was once very mysterious. No one knows what''s at the bottom of the magma."


    ¡­¡­


    Sensing the changes of magma vortex, all people in Jiuyou immediately made bursts of startling sounds.


    One by one, it seemed that they were aware of the bad, and uneasiness rose in their hearts.


    "Well, nothing." sensing their emotions, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said such a sentence to them.


    Since he said so.


    Hearing this, the uneasy hearts of all people calmed down in an instant.


    At this time, they suddenly found that the magma vortex rotating faster and faster was shrinking rapidly, shrinking smaller and smaller, shrinking smaller and smaller.


    "The secret method succeeded!" at this time, mietian said aloud.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that people can also see that the magma vortex becomes smaller. Look, this posture really wants to seal the space channel.


    "Well, this battle is complete!" looking at the smaller and smaller channel, the weaker and weaker space force, and the stone Maple whispered.


    In one look, the smaller and smaller magma vortex completely disappeared.


    The ancient seal was completely restored and completely sealed the passage.


    And the wild red world gradually stabilized, and finally became the same as when they arrived.


    "At the end of the first Protoss war, master, what are you going to do next?" at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Naturally, he knew that he was a restless Lord in front of him. Naturally, he would not stay in the netherworld purgatory obediently. He must continue to pursue stronger martial arts.


    "I have a friend who controls the secret treasure connecting several worlds. I was sent back to Tianheng from Shenzhan continent.


    In the future, he should open the secret treasure again and take me back to Shenzhan mainland. At that time, you all go there together and see the proud moon. "


    This is what Shi Feng told Ling Yefeng and them last time.


    Now, there are so many descendants of Jiuyou, he said again.


    "Well, at that time, just tell the master!" when he heard the master mention it again, Ling Yefeng nodded hurriedly.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Qin rufan all nodded at this time.


    At that time, when Ling Yefeng introduced Younian, he told Leng Aoyue about it.


    Then, Feng Wuxuan and Xue Wuji nodded, and Hua Wuque didn''t say anything for the time being.


    "Eh, younger martial brother Hua, don''t you want to see third martial uncle?" at this time, Ning Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the flower.


    Then, he added: "we have nine quiet veins, but the most important emotion and righteousness, third martial uncle, who has lived alone for tens of thousands of years in the God war on the mainland."


    "Ah!" hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Hua wuduan said "ah"!


    In fact, when Shi Feng said that God fought the mainland, he was a little confused. When he said the name "proud moon", he still couldn''t react to who it was.


    Hua wuvacancy has heard of the taboo of Leng Aoyue, the leader of Tianhuang city. After all, he is one of the seven disciples of Shizu.


    However, although he was a disciple of Qin rufan, he had never seen the third martial uncle.


    It is conceivable that emperor Jiuyou had not seen this disciple for more than ten years when he was alive.


    ¡­¡­


    Even now, Ning Cheng said that the third martial uncle had lived alone for tens of thousands of years, and he didn''t react for a moment.


    Third martial uncle, how can you live for tens of thousands of years!


    "Senior brother Ningcheng, please don''t laugh." Hua Wuque said to him solemnly.


    "All right." seeing that the flowers are perfect, Ning Cheng stopped saying anything.


    At this time, Qin rufan said, "there is no shortage. Your third martial uncle has really lived in other continents for tens of thousands of years. You should follow your Shizu and go to Shenzhan mainland to see your third martial uncle."


    "Yes, master!" I don''t know why, but as soon as I heard the master''s words, Hua wuduan answered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Before returning to the mainland, I want to go to imprison heaven and earth and have a look at Yi Meng!


    The space channel and seal there have long been damaged in endless years. At that time, there were even strong people in the divine realm. I was a little worried about Yi Meng. "


    At this time, Shi Feng said again.


    The problem of Tianheng''s continental seal was later than that of imprisoning heaven and earth, and Tianheng finally turned into a situation like Li.


    It may not be good to imprison heaven and earth.


    "Master, I''ll go to imprison heaven and earth with you at that time." Ling Yefeng suddenly said at this time.


    Now that the protoss are expelled, you can rest assured not to go back to Zhongzhou.


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded again.


    "What about you?" he only heard Ling Yefeng''s voice, and Shi Feng looked at his other three disciples.


    "I have no trace with you. I want to go to a place." Mo Xiaoyao said to Shi Feng.


    Once he was laughing, Shi Feng found that since he recognized his son, he gradually became a little serious.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    "Master, I''m at Luo''s house. There are still some things to deal with next..." Luo Qingchuan replied.


    "Yes."


    "Disciple, continue to look for unparalleled." Qin rufan also opened his mouth and said.


    "Didn''t you find Tianyong?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Just as he couldn''t find anyone in Tianheng continent, he would think of the Tianyong old man and the old man of fate.


    "This old guy should count. I want to find him and avoid me all the time. You know, this old guy avoids me. How can I find it?"


    Qin rufan was full of the anger at mention of the Tianyong old man.


    Everyone present except Younian knows that if he really hides, no one can find him.


    "Find unparalleled, tell him what he said before, and inform him as soon as possible." Shi Feng said again.


    "I understand," Qin rufan said.


    The scene, as if it had come to farewell, suddenly fell silent one by one.


    After a while, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said with a smile, "why is the atmosphere suddenly depressed? Why, you all want to leave? As a teacher, I have prepared something for you."


    "What?"


    "Shifu, I haven''t been in a hurry to leave. Can I show it to my disciples?" Qin rufan said hurriedly.


    He knew that he had returned from a world higher than Tianheng continent.


    He had asked Younian before. Naturally, he also knew that the world''s martial artists, Xuanqi, Tiancai and earth treasures were inferior to Tianheng.


    The special medicine of heaven and earth is what Qin rufan pursued all his life.


    And he can learn from Younian that in that world, divine medicine is nothing at all.


    "I have seen that you are ready to move, rufan." hearing Qin rufan''s words and looking at his appearance at the moment, Shi Feng said.


    "Hey." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qin rufan smiled.


    And listen to Shi Feng''s words, with his understanding of Shifu, Shifu, is he

 Chapter 2871

    "It seems that you know what to take out as a teacher."


    "As a teacher, I know that you have been pursuing divine medicine all your life, but divine medicine is too meaningless in our days."


    "Once your disciple was unparalleled and gave you a leaf of divine medicine petal, but I used it to save a friend. Now, I''ll make double compensation to you!"


    Shi Feng said. Suddenly, a dark white light flashed in his hand.


    "Yiwa! WOW! Let go of me! Let go of me!" a strange hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the forest white light.


    At the same time, all eyes were immediately attracted by the strange sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sen Bai''s light fell.


    For them, an incomparably majestic cold breath suddenly swept out of Shi Feng''s hands.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In this fiery and hot world, the temperature drops instantly, and even the space is frozen by the force of cold ice.


    What was pinched by Shi Feng was a snow-white thing, like a snow snake, struggling in Shi Feng''s hands.


    Qin rufan''s eyes stared at the "snow snake" closely, followed by a sudden change in his face.


    Not only he, but also Feng Wuxuan and Hua wuduan, who are now quite accomplished in medicine.


    They have seen that this is not a snow snake at all.


    But, "divine medicine!"


    Qin rufan, Feng Wuxuan and flower wuduan exhaled these two words at the same time!


    As a pharmacist, pursuing medicine is the foundation of medicine, which is nothing more than "medicine"!


    Qin rufan, looking for medicine all his life, looking for divine medicine!


    For decades, almost the whole Tianheng continent has his footprints.


    In those years, even inadvertently, he stepped into the hidden world and looked for the divine medicine he wanted to look for!


    Qin rufan, in fact, has also found real divine medicine, semi divine medicine, many in Tianheng mainland.


    However, although the divine medicine he found was indeed a divine medicine, he felt that it was incomplete!


    For example, a divine fruit, named by him as the divine flame fruit, exudes a fiery smell.


    But the fruit was picked from the fruit tree. For Qin rufan, it was incomplete.


    Get a divine flower in the best jade box. Qin rufan also considers it incomplete.


    A god grass, losing its roots, is also incomplete!


    A sacred tree, only half of it is left


    "It''s said that the real magic medicine has been opened, wisdom! It has become life!" at this time, Hua wuduan said in a deep voice.


    And now the "snow snake" caught by Shizu is like this!


    "Master, this is the real magic medicine!" at this time, Feng Wuji smiled and said to Qin rufan.


    The meaning in his words is nothing more than the divine medicine that Qin rufan once found, which can not be called the real divine medicine.


    Qin rufan was not angry when he heard the disciple''s question about the divine medicine he had been looking for. He smiled and said, "yes!"


    "Master." then he shouted to Shi Feng again. His eyes seemed very eager.


    "Ha, I''m the biggest pharmacist of Tianheng. I''ve become so." looking at Qin rufan, Shi Feng also joked and smiled. Then, the hand holding the "snow snake" moved suddenly.


    Under an invisible force, "snow snake" was pushed to Qin rufan by him.


    Qin rufan quickly stretched out his hand and soon grabbed the "snow snake" in his hand. However, he found that although the "snow snake" was still making strange noises and spitting out people''s words, it had stopped struggling in his hand.


    Qin rufan immediately felt a familiar but terrible force from the "snow snake".


    The sight temporarily moved away from the "snow snake", looked at Shi Feng and asked, "this divine medicine has been sealed by you?"


    "That''s right!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "you also know that this divine medicine opens up wisdom. Its product level is indeed in the real divine product level, but it is in the real God Jiuchong heaven!"


    "True God nine heavy heaven!"


    "True God nine heavy heaven!"


    "True God nine heavy heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qin rufan suddenly changed his face and involuntarily shouted.


    The other people in Jiuyou changed their complexion.


    Qin rufan didn''t find the real divine medicine after walking all over Tianheng. However, at this moment, he took out the real divine Jiuchong heaven as soon as he took it!


    "I like to see you, the biggest pharmacist in the world, showing this expression."


    Looking at Qin rufan with startled color on his face, Shi Feng smiled again and said.


    Then he said, "if there is a riot, it''s too terrible. So I sealed him. The nine yous seal is used. If you think you can control this divine medicine in the future, untie it slowly."


    "True God, nine heavy heaven!" Qin rufan whispered this sentence again.


    Then slowly lower your head.


    There was no wind, no flowers, and then they bowed their heads again. At the moment, the three looked at the divine medicine, which was completely different just now, full of enthusiasm.


    Feng, Hua and Xue, although Qin rufan has three disciples here at the moment, Xue Wuji is also a disciple of the world''s first pharmacist, but his main concern in this life is the cultivation of martial arts and physical body.


    The martial arts he practiced were the martial arts of Mo Xiaoyao, the great emperor of Xiaoyao. When Mo Xiaoyao stuffed the baby to Qin rufan, he left his martial arts jade slips on him.


    Although Qin rufan also taught the way of xuewuji medicine in those years, he found that he was not interested in the medicine. Later, he also saw that xuewuji had no talent for the medicine.


    There are specialties in art. Everyone has his own way. Qin rufan naturally no longer demands it.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Qin rufan''s teachers and disciples, Shi Feng stopped disturbing them for a moment.


    He glanced at the others and said, "this time I came back from Shenzhan mainland and brought a lot of high-grade divine medicines, elixirs and artifacts.


    At that time, I wanted to distribute those sacred objects to you after the protoss was expelled, so as to help you improve your cultivation and increase your combat power.


    However, I underestimate the Protoss. I almost never have a chance to give them those things. "


    "Well, don''t say more. It''s suitable for you to choose the right artifact!"


    Shi Feng said, waiting for time, a Dawson white light shone all over him.


    When the light falls, it is an artifact emitting peerless power.


    There are knives, swords, guns, halberds, mirrors, hammers, mountains, stars, divine spears... All of them!


    In this fiery world, Taoist artifacts are flying wildly.


    "Artifact, are these all artifact?"


    "These... So many artifacts!"


    "OK... A lot..."


    "This..."


    The faces of all the people in Jiuyou and seven ghost generals changed wildly at this time.


    Every martial artist naturally wants to have a powerful and suitable soldier.


    There are so many soldiers to choose from all at once.

 Chapter 2872

    Looking at the wild flying artifact, Ling Yefeng, who has the sickle of death, looked a little excited.


    However, he still didn''t move!


    The stronger his strength, the more he understood the extraordinary of death sickle.


    This is different from other artifacts!


    With today''s Ling Yefeng, the power to launch the sickle of death is not as powerful as that directly launched with an artifact.


    But he knows that the sickle of death is far beyond these artifacts!


    This is the thing of our ancestors and the God of death handed down forever!


    "I like this!" at this time, looking at the ghost of the flying artifact, he drank in a deep voice.


    His eyes were now staring at a white halberd.


    After that, Guijie moved and rushed towards the white halberd.


    Soon he grasped it tightly in his hand.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!"


    The white halberd suddenly shook wildly in Guijie''s hands.


    The artifact has a spirit. Its current owner is Shi Feng. Naturally, other people are not allowed to touch themselves.


    However, the trembling white halberd has been suppressed by Shi Feng with an invisible mind.


    After all, it''s an artifact, and it''s an extraordinary artifact. I''m afraid the real power of a shock can directly drive GUI Jiezhen to death.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Guijie naturally understood this truth. At this time, he looked at Shi Feng again and drank in a deep voice: "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Well, print the master servant seal and conclude the master servant contract!" said Shi Feng.


    After Guijie flies out, seven ghost generals, ghost repair, ghost circle and ghost fantasy, destroy the sky and dark Dang. And they all flew out together, each to the artifact they saw.


    Then Luo Qingchuan also flew out.


    Mo Xiaoyao, snow traceless father and son haven''t moved yet.


    And Ning Cheng didn''t move.


    Looking at the dancing artifact, Ning Cheng slowly opened his mouth and said, "although these artifact grades are high-end, they are dead to me!


    My ghost cries battle axe. Although the product level is in the nine star and half god, it has become a demon with unlimited potential!


    I believe that one day, we can enter the realm of God! "


    For months, Ning Cheng has been waving his ghost cry axe. Now he has a new understanding and understanding of the ghost cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, don''t you take anything?" at this time, xuewuji suddenly opened his mouth and asked Mo Xiaoyao.


    "No, father has got something!" Mo Xiaoyao said.


    Then his right hand moved, and a white scroll appeared in his hand.


    This picture scroll is the picture scroll of the God King who Shi Feng gave medicine to the three old men of the hidden world at that time.


    Unexpectedly, after the death of the third hermit, the picture of the God King fell into Mo Xiaoyao''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Those who came to remember the war God died in the hands of Shenyi. What Shenyi saw slightly was naturally included in his storage ring by Shenyi.


    After that, Shenyi was killed by Younian, and all that naturally fell into Younian.


    After searching through the storage ring of the memory of the strong God of the protoss, I didn''t expect that a peak state should be so poor.


    The only thing Younian could see was the picture scroll of the God King, so he gave it to the second division BoMo Xiaoyao.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyao suddenly smiled and said to Xue Wuji, "if you like something, just take it. You don''t have to be polite to your Shizu."


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyao''s words, Xue Wuji suddenly smiled and said, "I just like something!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the snow flying out without trace, and also flew to the dancing Xuanqi. My eyes were staring at a white fan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu, I also have some high-grade pills. Wait, give them to martial uncles, martial uncles and generals." at this time, Younian suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Since you Nian can call it a high-level pill, the level must be not simple.


    However, after hearing his words, Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said:


    "Keep these pills for yourself! Shizu and I have prepared some advanced pills for them, which can completely transform them into a higher level."


    "That''s it, all right!" listen to Shi Feng, you Nian nodded and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qingchuan got a seemingly ordinary divine sword.


    Annihilating the sky, I got a big stone. Unexpectedly, someone refined the artifact into such a shape.


    Dark Dang, got a dark magic gun.


    This magic gun, with rare dark attributes, is very suitable for these dark emperors.


    Ghost repair, ghost fantasy and ghost circle also got their favorite weapons one after another.


    There was a happy smile on every face.


    At this moment, Qin rufan and his two disciples Feng Wuxuan and flowers are perfect. If they have no interest in those artifacts, they are completely immersed in the divine medicine.


    Feeling, studying, gently touching, gently touching, like three men, seeing their lover at the same time.


    Shi Feng looked at them. With this divine medicine, the medicine of the three of them must take a big step.


    In fact, Shi Feng also prepared divine medicine for Feng Wuxuan and huawuduan. Although it is not as good as Qin rufan''s one, the grade is not low.


    After all, in Shenzhan mainland, he killed many people with different identities.


    Like the death of the Rosa gate and the holy land of the heavenly voice, Xuan Tian Zun, although these two were killed by yanmiao, they are no different from him.


    After that, there are Qu Tu, the eight elders of the nine Yin holy land, the Baiyin king of the Yin Yang sect, and Yin Yu, the first genius of the Tianyin holy land.


    These are all famous figures in Shenzhan. After killing them, Shi Feng naturally gained a lot.


    However, seeing that their teachers and disciples are looking at the divine medicine so seriously and attentively, Shi Feng plans to give the two extraordinary divine medicines to the two disciples later.


    The figures flying out flew back with a smile. Shi Feng''s heart was moved. Those wild flying artifacts glittered again.


    Closely followed, the stone Maple took back the space world of the blood stone tablet.


    After a while, Shi Feng saw that Qin rufan and his disciples were still staring at the "snow snake".


    "If this goes on, these are three guys. I''m afraid they can''t return to God in a year!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, rufan, there will be three things that move your heart."


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s heart moved and an idea was passed into the minds of the three guys at the same time.


    Gradually, the three guys recovered and looked at that one at the same time.


    "Ready?" Shi Feng asked Qin rufan.


    "Disciple, do you want to know what else is there? Will it be the thing that the three of us are excited about?" Qin rufan asked Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, his face was full of expectation when the previous "snow snake" opened its stomach.


    Even the wind and flowers are perfect, so is the look at Shi Feng, full of heat.


    Seeing Shi Feng, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2873

    Feel the hot eyes of Qin rufan''s teachers and disciples. After a while, Shi Feng smiled, and then his heart moved.


    Then, another bloody light shone.


    When the blood light fell, bursts of medicine fragrance filled the red world.


    Round pills began to fly, with different colors and a large number of pills.


    "Every pill is God level! There are so many!" at this time, Qin rufan''s second disciple Hua wuduan shouted with extreme surprise.


    Shi Feng said slowly, "not only the God level, but also the God King Dan. I have prepared one for each of you. You can distribute it slowly!


    I believe that with such pills and my martial arts idea, your realm cultivation will surely rise! "


    God Wang Dan!


    These three words are really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    Looking at the pills and faces, there were bursts of longing at this moment.


    Only Shi Feng and Younian can calm down.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Shizu!"


    One by one, he shouted again at this moment.


    One body shape after another, and then fly again.


    Shi Feng also knows his disciples, ghost generals, and the character of mietian and dark Dang. I believe they will find suitable pills and distribute them evenly.


    In this moment, only Shi Feng and Younian stood proudly.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth again and asked Younian, "the ghost Yin sunflower seed you told them before does have this thing?"


    Shi Feng has been worried about ghosts.


    "Well, it does." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Nian nodded.


    Then he said, "it''s just that place. It''s really dangerous. My master almost fell there."


    Shi Feng knew that Younian would not deceive himself. When he was really sure, he nodded to him and said, "I know!"


    For the sake of ghosts, this loyal ghost general who has been fighting with him for many years, as long as he can save her, no matter how dangerous he is, he will break through!


    "Jiantong, how''s the recovery?" after worrying about ghosts and ghosts, Shi Feng asked Younian again.


    But she knows that Jiantong''s situation is much better than ghosts.


    Jiantong, after exceeding his limit and sending Younian to Shi Feng, fainted and fell from the void.


    Later, he was found by Xiao Tianyi and collected the Xuanqi space of Xiao Tianyi. Later, Xiao Tianyi knew that he could do nothing about Jiantong and handed it over to Younian.


    At that time, Younian gave her a divine king pill with extremely Yin attribute.


    Although the divine king Dan is rare, there are few in fact, even the quiet thoughts of being the son of heaven.


    But for Shizu''s friends, he is not stingy. Ghosts are like this, and so is Jiantong.


    "Shizu, don''t worry. The soul of Jiantong girl has long been stable. As long as you have a good morning rest for some time, you can recover." Younian replied to Shi Feng.


    "Well, that''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    After all, I owe this girl another favor.


    I even owe her a life.


    If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the protoss!


    I''m afraid the strong one of the protoss will also be rescued before Younian arrives and do everything to treat him!


    If that''s true, the protoss means are strange, and it''s really hard to say everything about Tianheng.


    "Now, I''ll give you Jiantong girl." then Younian said again.


    Then, a dark white light suddenly flashed up in front of them. After falling, a red shadow appeared.


    Jiantong''s figure floated quietly in the void in front of them, his eyes closed, and his face looked very peaceful.


    The breath is stable. As Younian said, the soul is stable.


    Looking at her, Shi Feng said softly, "girl, thank you very much."


    Then he slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on her forehead. The next moment, Jiantong turned into a blood light and was placed in the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    Then, he looked up and looked at Jiuyou people who were distributing pills. The scene was very harmonious. They were all their own people, and no one competed.


    Distribute reasonably and take what they need.


    "The reason why the seal of sealing the protoss channel can be repaired is that there is a hot force at the bottom of the magma. Are you interested in going down and having a look?"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked Younian.


    "I had this idea before!" Younian said.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he said calmly, "you''re here. I''ll go down."


    The voice immediately echoed, and then his body and Younian moved.


    "Poof! Poof!" they burst into the magma at the same time.


    The soul power of Shi Feng rushed into the magma before.


    Everything in this magma has long been in his induction.


    However, he had not sensed the hot force in the magma before.


    So we already know that there must be something else in this dead volcano.


    The two bodies rushed down all the way.


    I don''t know whether there are no creatures in the magma or whether they have been killed by the Protoss. On the contrary, there is no breath of creatures in their soul induction.


    And both of them know that the death volcano, the real fame, must be at the bottom.


    Soon they had reached the end.


    The two figures have a tacit understanding at the same time.


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng surged down again.


    However, under the force of the soul, there is no abnormality, just like the bottom of an ordinary volcano, nor does it sense any space force.


    Not only him, but also Younian.


    "My flesh is tough. I''ll step in and have a look!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Younian.


    Shi Feng''s abnormal flesh body was seen when Younian was in the Dragon Blood Sea area.


    It''s not bad!


    "Hmm!" Younian nodded and then said, "Shizu, be careful!"


    Although he was physically abnormal, although he survived the peerless thunder.


    But the previously unparalleled hot power is really frightening. Who knows if it contains more terrible power.


    "I understand!" said Shi Feng.


    Then the black figure in the magma stopped and moved again, falling very slowly and carefully.


    Gradually, gradually, his feet were about to touch the bottom of the volcano.


    However, Shi Feng did not sense any abnormality.


    "Is that really all?" he murmured again.


    But just then, "boom!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt a violent roar in his mind. He felt that his head was severely hit by an extremely mysterious force, and he was dizzy.


    "Shizu!" at the same time, Younian suddenly shouted in surprise.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2874

    Under his own gaze, Younian didn''t see any power attacking his Shizu, but Shizu disappeared directly in his own eyes.


    Following closely, Younian''s body moved wildly and suddenly fell straight down.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Younian only felt a mysterious force hitting his head, which was irresistible, and then he was dizzy.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a huge flame mountain burning wildly. At this moment, Shi Feng stands at the bottom of this huge flame mountain, as if he were like a mole ant, looking up, as if facing an incomparably powerful flame giant.


    At this moment, this Flaming Mountain gives him such a feeling.


    Then, a figure quietly appeared beside him.


    Younian, come too!


    "What is this?" looking at the burning mountain in front of him, you read and asked Shi Feng.


    "Who knows!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "the death volcano, one of the four forbidden areas in the southern region, seems really not simple! Tianheng continent really hides too many secrets."


    The forbidden area of death!


    Today''s death volcano!


    "Come on, let''s go up and have a look!" Shi Feng said to Younian again. He rushed up with his body, and Younian rushed up immediately.


    "Huh?"


    "This!"


    However, following closely, their faces changed wildly.


    Seeing their emptiness, a sea of fire suddenly appeared and rushed down towards them.


    "What a terrible flame power!" strong as Younian, all made a startling sound at this time.


    At this moment, he realized that the flame of heaven and earth was really not simple!


    It is also certain that the power of the flame flowing towards the damaged seal does come from here.


    "You go down!" Shi Feng drank to you Nian.


    To tell the truth, this sea of fire is not as good as killing evil black thunder. With his abnormal body and his peerless magic armor, he must be able to carry it.


    But Younian, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous. It''s better not to take risks.


    You Nian rushed up, stopped immediately, and then fell. Shi Feng continued to rush wildly, with the third eye on his forehead and heart wide open and rolling


    Then, he rushed into the sea of terror. Suddenly, he felt that the rolling flames were burning his flesh fiercely, which was very difficult.


    "Tianheng continent! There is such power." Shi Feng was surprised again, followed by a violent drink: "ah!"


    At this moment, his face had become extremely ferocious.


    Then the fierce sea of fire continued to surge down.


    But Shi Feng''s body was constantly pressed down under the fierce force.


    Press down! Press down! Press down again quickly!


    The quiet thought below also immediately changed his face, and his falling body suddenly accelerated again.


    The sudden rolling sea of fire is the irresistible power of Shi Feng and Younian.


    Shi Feng was kept falling under pressure. Younian at this time, his feet had stepped on the ground, raised his head, looked at the raging sea of fire, and was about to surge on himself.


    His hands were bound and printed, and a vigorous momentum rushed out of Younian.


    Younian had already urged his whole body and planned to fight with all his strength.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sea of fire pressing stone Maple has come.


    However, you Nian, who was fighting with all his strength, suddenly found that the fierce sea of fire suddenly disappeared.


    As if, it didn''t appear at all!


    It''s like an illusion.


    "Disappeared." Younian heard this word coming from her side.


    The man beside him had told him that the sea of fire was not illusory at all.


    Under the burning of the peerless flame, the stone Maple has been burned to a scorch and looks ferocious again.


    "Shizu, how are you?" you Nian asked hurriedly, looking at such a stone maple.


    "It''s all right. It didn''t hurt at all, but it will take some time to recover," said Shi Feng.


    You can also tell from his voice that there should be no problem.


    "Hmm!" Younian nodded and said, "it seems that the sea of fire just now is a flame boundary laid by ancient creatures. No creatures are allowed to break through the air."


    "It should be." Shi Feng also said.


    Then his eyes stared at the Flame Mountain in front of him and said, "it seems that if we want to go up the mountain, we can only go up on foot by entering the flame mountain."


    "Let''s go." with these words, Shi Feng went straight ahead, and Younian immediately followed.


    And they soon found that the farther they went, the hotter they felt.


    "The sea of fire that appeared before is so terrible, and this huge flame mountain gives me the feeling that it should be more dangerous." Shi Feng said to Younian again.


    "I feel the same!" Younian nodded solemnly.


    Nevertheless, neither of them will flinch.


    In particular, Shi Feng is more and more aware that his native world is not simple, which makes him more and more want to explore the mysteries of Tianheng continent before endless years.


    He wanted to know what kind of continent Tianheng was before endless years.


    Like the "Red Moon demon", what kind of existence does the Flame Mountain who creates this flame world exist.


    "That secret was taught to me by the red moon demon!


    The powerful flame power to repair the seal came out of the world and naturally resonated with the secret law, as if it existed because of the secret law!


    Could it be that this flame world and this flame mountain were created by the red moon demon? "


    Shi Feng thought so in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was very possible.


    Anyway, the red moon demon has something to do with this volcano.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Younian stepped into the huge volcano with great care.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    They suddenly found that the moment they stepped into the volcano, the flames all over him suddenly became more turbulent.


    Seeing this anomaly, the two were ready for the danger at any time.


    However, after a while, if the flame became more violent, there was no other abnormality at all. They stopped and continued to move.


    "What do you think of this place?" Shi Feng said to the flame in his body.


    "I also feel more and more the mystery of Tianheng continent!" said the flame.


    Then he said, "I really don''t know what kind of terrorist creatures have existed in Tianheng continent, and I don''t know what happened in Tianheng continent."


    "HMM." Shi Feng felt deeply when he heard the words of the flame.


    But then he said to the flame, "I''m not asking you this. Can you feel anything from these flames and from this volcano?"


    "I haven''t sensed anything unusual yet," the flame replied.


    Then he said, "but keep going up. Here, there should be the birth of the flame treasure. Don''t miss it!"


    "I want to see if I can find some ancient secrets about Tianheng from here," said Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2875

    The whole Flame Mountain is in a spiral shape. Shi Feng and Younian walk between the flame mountains, spiral up and go to the top of the mountain.


    There was no movement here except the burning flame.


    Anyway, they came all the way and didn''t see any living creatures in the flame mountain. Even the animals and plants suitable for this flame land no longer exist.


    This is like a dead mountain! There is nothing but mountains and the burning heat.


    Very quiet, as if some dull and depressed.


    And they also found that the more they went up, the hotter and more violent the flames around them.


    Gradually, Younian began to run, and nine Youming forces resisted it. Shi Feng urged the magic armor again!


    At this moment, they looked up, and the flame mountain was still far from the top.


    I''m afraid it''s less than a tenth of the whole mountain.


    And less than one tenth of the flames let them run and resist with all their strength. If they continue, I''m afraid... It''s not good.


    "What is the existence of this flaming mountain?" I felt the more and more violent fire, and I sighed again.


    "If we continue like this, I''m afraid we can''t reach the top of the flame mountain!" Shi Feng said with a dignified face.


    With each step, the flame became more fierce, so that before long, they would really be pushed back by the rolling flame.


    "Enter my flame mountain without permission and don''t leave again, ash! Fly! Smoke! Put out!"


    Just then, Shi Feng and Younian suddenly heard a sound of shaking the sky echoing in the sky.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng and Younian immediately looked up again.


    Soon, their faces changed wildly. At the eye, an incomparably huge flame murderer lay on the hillside of the mountain. Two equally burning flames were staring at them angrily.


    This shape is like a cow, an incomparably huge flame fierce cow. Up and down, it exudes supreme power, which is frightening!


    "What is the realm of this flaming giant cow?" Shi Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked Younian beside him.


    "Can''t see through, at least, reach the peak!" Younian also said in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that there was such a level of fierce thing in Heng mainland that day!


    "Hmm? Haven''t you left yet?" at this time, seeing that Shi Feng and his two people were stunned and didn''t move, the flaming giant cow opened his mouth again and spit out words.


    As the voice sounded, an incomparably hot force suddenly swept out of the flame giant cow.


    "Let''s go now!" sensing the supreme power, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Then he turned his head and said to Younian, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go."


    "Hmm!" you Nian nodded.


    Then, the two people moved rapidly and immediately began to flash down the mountain.


    The giant flame cow is far beyond their existence. At this moment, they just want to get farther and farther away from it.


    Soon after, the two figures flashed out of the flame mountain. When they looked up again, they saw that the cow had hidden into the mountain and disappeared.


    However, they still clearly felt that a supreme and hot pressure was enveloping them.


    As like as two peas, volcano volcano is the same as the dead volcano. This is the death volcano seen from this mysterious world of fire.


    Just as they were extremely close to the death volcano, "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The extremely violent roar roared again in their minds.


    The two of them felt a mysterious force again, hitting their heads hard, and felt dizzy!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned to their senses, they were already in the magma of the dead volcano.


    "Back!"


    Shi Feng and Younian sensed the magma and said.


    Then he lowered his head and looked under him.


    Under the body, it is still the bottom of the magma, and it is also the channel to enter the flame world.


    There are many questions about that world in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Tianheng continent has more and more secrets, but he also knows that if he wants to solve those questions, he must have stronger power.


    Just like the huge flame mountain, I don''t know what other creatures exist in the mountain except the huge flame cow.


    I don''t know what is on the top of the flame mountain, whether there are ancient relics and ancient mysteries. If you want to know these, you must have the power to reach the peak!


    "Let''s go!" since he had no strength or qualification to understand the flame mountain, Shi Feng said again with Younian.


    Then, their bodies moved rapidly and rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two of them rushed out of the magma, the people of Jiuyou had already distributed the pill. At this moment, they were quietly suspended in this fiery red world, waiting for them quietly.


    "Boo!"


    "Boo!"


    Two sounds like water echoed, and then they saw the stone maple and Younian rushing out of the magma.


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Emperor!"


    When they saw them, they immediately shouted to the other.


    Shi Feng and Younian rushed up and stopped in front of them. Looking at them, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "OK, let''s go out."


    There is no need to stay in this hot world when things in the death volcano are over.


    The people of Jiuyou, who have cultivated the power of extreme Yin, naturally don''t like this hot place.


    "Hmm!" when they heard Shi Feng''s words, they nodded.


    Then Dao Dao''s body rushed up at the same time and rushed out of the death volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    In addition to the death volcano, the dense ghost soldiers and the army of the dark camp are still suspended in the void. There are ghost soldiers. The heaven and earth is still cloudy and the sound of ghost crying echoes faintly.


    Then, one peerless figure after another rushed out of the death volcano.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, go wherever you want."


    Shi Feng looked at the disciples and grandchildren and said.


    "Master, goodbye!"


    "Shizu, goodbye!"


    Qin rufan and his two disciples, Feng Wuxuan and flowers, said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "Master!" at the same time, Xue Wuji shouted to Qin rufan.


    Hearing the cry of snow without trace, Qin rufan turned and looked at him and said, "let''s go first."


    "Well, master! Two senior brothers, be careful on the way!"


    "Hmm!" the three also nodded to the snow.


    "Let''s go, be careful on the road!" said Shi Feng to the three people who said goodbye to him.


    Then, I saw these three extraordinary figures floating to the West.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    At the next moment, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Xue Wuji also hugged Shi Feng with great respect and shouted in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2876

    After Qin rufan, Feng Wuxuan and Hua wuduan left, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Xue Wuji also said goodbye to leave!


    They, going north, went all the way!


    Soon, only Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, dark Dang, mietian, Younian, Ning Cheng and his seven ghost generals were left!


    After the war, Shi Feng plans to go to imprison heaven and earth.


    Ling Yefeng, after preparing to return to Zhongzhou, also entered the imprisoned world with his master. Younian and Ning Cheng also planned to follow Shizu.


    The seven ghost generals originally planned to follow their emperor, but Shi Feng still ordered them to guard the netherworld purgatory!


    At the end of this war, one is to go back to rectify and recuperate, and the other is to go back to practice well.


    The strength of ghost generals is still too weak!


    Although this war is over, the next one may come at any time.


    Maybe somewhere in Tianheng mainland, a channel is about to be opened!


    If you want to live in a cruel war, you must have absolute combat power.


    Besides the protoss, they also have many enemies.


    This time, although the ghost was secretly plotted by the bitch, it also showed that the ghost''s strength was poor and almost disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nocturnal ghost!" at this time, Shi Feng shouted.


    "Yes!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just sounded, a low cry echoed.


    A black figure appeared in front of him. It was a night wandering ghost. At the moment, he had knelt respectfully in front of Shi Feng and waited for the emperor''s will.


    "Where is the nearest way to return to netherworld purgatory from here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    They came from the eastern region. When they came here, they killed the Protoss and went on their way, but it took several months.


    It has been nearly half a year since he returned to Tianheng to fight.


    But if you spend a few more months going back to the eastern regions and the netherworld purgatory, it''s really a waste of time!


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Emperor, the protoss invaded Tianheng. The space transmission altars in the southern, Western and northern regions have been destroyed. Now we can only enter the eastern region from here to the cities with transmission altars!"


    Said the Night Walker.


    "Will it take a few more months to March? It will take too much time!" said Shi Feng with an unhappy face.


    "But there''s no other way, Emperor!" said the Night Walker.


    "Emperor, now the protoss is driven and killed by you. It will take a long time for the people to return to their territory, rebuild their territory and restore the space transmission altar."


    "Oh, yes, Emperor!" but suddenly, the night wanderer seemed to think of something and immediately spoke to Shi Feng:


    "There is a fierce place in the southern region. It is said that there is a space left by ancient times to transmit the altar across the region. The altar may not have been destroyed!"


    "Southern region? Fierce place? Ancient cross region transmission altar?" when he heard the words said by the ghost at night, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved and said:


    "You mean the ancient land of meteor dragon?"


    Except for the ancient meteor dragon land in the southern region, Shi Feng can''t think of any other place.


    "It''s the ancient land of the meteor dragon!" the night wanderer reported back again, sure enough.


    "How long does it take from here to the ancient land of meteor dragon?" asked Shi Feng.


    "As if our army were marching normally, go all the way to the southwest and you can arrive in three days!" said the Night Walker.


    "Hmm! OK!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The next moment, he drank in a deep voice: "I''m the ghost of netherworld purgatory!"


    The sound of cheering suddenly echoed in this world.


    "Yes!" as soon as the ghost soldiers heard the voice, they echoed in unison.


    The voice immediately shook the sky, as if it would collapse on that day.


    "The whole army goes to the southwest, the destination, the ancient place of meteor dragon!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" the ghost soldiers echoed again.


    "I''m the army of the dark camp!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the voice of Shi Feng fell, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, also shouted and ordered the army of the dark camp to go to the southwest.


    Soon, two armies marched to the ancient land of meteor dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    Six away from the snake god, flying in front of the army.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, mietian, dark Dang, Younian, Ning Cheng and seven ghost generals are all proud of the six headed snake at the moment.


    "Yes, the great emperor!" at this time, the dark emperor dark Dang suddenly sounded something and suddenly opened his mouth to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm? What?" hearing the voice of dark Dang, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him.


    "Emperor, you left us a terrible skeleton in Zhongzhou. When you fought with the protoss, the skeleton also came to the southern region with us!


    However, I don''t know what happened. At that time, you were constantly attacked by the protoss, and the skeleton suddenly left. As a result, you haven''t seen him again so far. "


    Dark Dang said.


    "You mean, the evil animal left without authorization, and then... Never came back!"


    Hearing the words of dark Dang, Shi Feng''s voice was cold.


    Then, his heart moved and felt the location of the skeleton.


    Did the evil beast think he was going to die at that time and he would be free, so he left like this?


    Shi Feng thought so.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" suddenly, Shi Feng was surprised.


    He has found that he can''t feel the skeleton!


    However, the most important thing is that the mark of master and servant between himself and the evil animal is still there, but he can''t feel him so strangely!


    There is a possibility that the skeleton is no longer in the same world, or it has entered a space completely isolated from the world.


    "That evil animal!" Shi Feng spit out these three words again.


    Since I can''t feel it, I really have no way to take it.


    "Emperor, what happened?" dark Dang seemed to see the sudden change on Shi Feng''s face and asked him.


    "I don''t know where the evil animal has gone, but the master and servant mark is still there, but I can''t feel his existence.


    Forget it, forget it! "Said Shi Feng.


    It''s really a pity that a fierce creature with the four heavenly powers of the God King escaped in this way.


    But Shi Feng only felt pity.


    In fact, the fluctuation in my heart is not too big.


    In the past, the murderer with the four heavenly powers of the true God was one of his powerful means.


    But now, he himself can also burst out a powerful force.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, dark Dang and mietian, as well as Ling Yefeng, felt a pity in his heart.


    If such a fierce thing has been guarding Zhongzhou in the future and becomes a divine beast protecting the darkness in Zhongzhou, it depends on who dares to come to Zhongzhou.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, when the war is over, it''s time for her to go home."


    Looking at the void ahead, Shi Feng said again.


    Heart read a move, blood light, followed by a purple extraordinary figure.


    Yunlai Empire, Princess Ziyun.


    At that time, Jiuyou army marched with all its strength, and Shi Feng put the princess into the blood stone monument. Once it was released, it would be several months.


    At this moment, Princess Ziyun seems to be still in the process of cultivation

 Chapter 2877

    Princess Ziyun met the emperor Jiuyou of the southern expedition in the eastern region. She also benefited a lot along the way.


    In the past few months, she has been practicing in the space of blood stone monument. Through the efforts of these months, her martial arts realm has gone from seven star martial saint to eight star martial saint.


    But in a few months, the cultivation speed is very fast!


    At this moment, Princess Ziyun knelt over the blue snake head as if she had sensed something. Her white pretty face moved slightly and her eyes opened slowly.


    "Well, is this?" she murmured, her eyes looking at the boundless void in the endless distance ahead, and then slowly turned her head and looked at the man standing beside her.


    "Great emperor!" she called respectfully when she saw the peerless man.


    Hearing her voice, Shi Feng nodded and said, "Tianheng Protoss has been killed now. I want to return to the netherworld purgatory. It''s time for you to go home."


    "Tianheng Protoss, have been killed?" hearing the words, the pretty face suddenly moved wildly and appeared a touch of surprise.


    The protoss has invaded Tianheng mainland for two years. I don''t know how many creatures and how many strong human beings have died at the hands of the Protoss.


    The whole world wails.


    But I didn''t expect that now it has been


    But after thinking about the man''s terror and man around her, Princess Ziyun was soon relieved.


    He said in his heart: "yes, what''s strange with him? This is the most powerful man in the world!"


    Thinking of this, Princess Ziyun suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Even his own body is a little hot.


    "Emperor, I still don''t want to go home." at this time, Princess Ziyun immediately opened her mouth and replied to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" hearing her words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly moved again.


    After that, Princess Ziyun said again, "emperor, please let me continue to follow you around!"


    She made the request again.


    Again, with a sincere face.


    Shi Feng said, "now the protoss have been driven and the war has ended.


    The jade slips I gave you at the beginning contain my martial arts ideas. Next, you don''t have to follow me. As long as you concentrate on sensing my martial arts and cultivating, you can constantly break through. It shouldn''t be difficult to enter the semi divine realm with your talent! "


    "But I..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Princess Ziyun wanted to say something more. However, when she spit out the word "can I", she was forcibly interrupted by Shi Feng:


    "Go home! Before long, I may go to another world.


    That world is far beyond your imagination. With your current cultivation, it is not suitable to follow me there. "


    "I......" Princess Ziyun wanted to say it again, but this time Shi Feng didn''t interrupt her, but she couldn''t say the words behind.


    Everything is too weak, too weak!


    "Yes, compared with him, I''m really too weak! The distance between us is really too big!"


    "I... if I want to catch up with her, I can only get stronger! Keep, keep, get stronger!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    At this moment, Princess Ziyun suddenly understood everything. Her beautiful white face suddenly looked very serious, as if she had made up her mind.


    Then she nodded to Shi Feng and said, "I know."


    "Hmm!" hearing her answer, Shi Feng answered softly.


    But then he heard the woman next to him speak again and say to himself:


    "I will try my best! One day, I will catch up with you!"


    "Oh!" hearing the words of Princess Ziyun, Shi Feng suddenly gave a light sound. Then he nodded and said, "come on!"


    Although I feel in my heart that it should be impossible for this woman to catch up with herself.


    Whether it is today''s martial arts cultivation or talent, I and she are one day at a time.


    However, Shi Feng still couldn''t bear to hit her.


    It is also a good thing for her to take herself as a goal and encourage her to grow!


    "Yes!" Princess Ziyun nodded again.


    Then she opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng, "where are we going now?"


    "One of the four forbidden areas in the southern region, the ancient meteor dragon land." Shi Feng replied.


    "Meteor dragon ancient land! Kill the protoss, and now prepare to explore the meteor dragon ancient land?" Princess Ziyun asked him.


    She had heard of the meteor dragon ancient land.


    However, she was not much surprised to have the man around her.


    "All the altars of the southern region have been destroyed. Maybe there is an ancient altar in the meteor dragon ancient land!


    First go there and have a look. If we can''t find it, we can only fly all the way back to the southern region. If we find it, you can directly transfer it from the ancient meteor dragon land to the eastern region, "said Shi Feng.


    "Well, I see!" Ziyun said.


    After understanding all this, she didn''t say anything more.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "then I will continue to practice."


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s voice fell, Princess Ziyun moved, sat on her knees on the green snake, and then printed. Soon, she entered the cultivation.


    She has to work hard!


    We should constantly become stronger and break through ourselves!


    After Princess Ziyun entered the cultivation, Shi Feng didn''t say anything, and looked at the front quietly again.


    The light gradually recedes from the earth, and night falls quietly.


    Along the way, Shi Feng also met several cities and swept them with the power of his soul.


    Then he sighed secretly.


    Every city has been destroyed into large ruins, and there are rotten bodies lying in the ruins, looking miserable.


    This is the cruelty of war!


    The protoss invasion is like this. In fact, it is also like the war between people or between different races.


    All wars are extremely cruel, and countless creatures are bound to die in the war.


    "Protoss!" and Shi Feng whispered these two words in his mouth.


    Now, although the protoss has been expelled from Tianheng, this does not mean that the protoss will never be in Tianheng.


    It is very likely that the seal of a space channel in Tianheng has been seriously damaged, and the protoss is struggling to get through.


    Maybe soon, the protoss will continue to emerge in Tianheng.


    Anyway, no one can say!


    "This time, thanks to miemo Heilei and the thing of Yu family, we were lucky to destroy the protoss man!


    But the next time I meet such a strong person, I won''t be so lucky! Become stronger, I still want to become stronger!


    For Tianheng, for myself, for my relatives, I must continue to become stronger! "

 Chapter 2878

    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Night wind, whistling the earth.


    There were also dark winds.


    Ghost soldiers crossing the border, if it is normal, may bring panic to the living creatures, but now, there are no living creatures.


    This is the third night that Shi Feng led Jiuyou army all the way south. According to the report of night walkers, according to the current speed, when the sun rises early tomorrow morning, we should be able to reach the falling ancient land.


    Falling ancient land, as the name suggests, is a place where a real dragon fell before endless years!


    After that, it is said that earth shaking changes have taken place in that area. Strange things happen again and again. It is rumored that none of the creatures who entered the ancient land of meteorites and dragons can come out alive.


    However, a few years ago, some people really saw with their own eyes that some strong people retreated after entering the ancient land of meteor dragon.


    The rumor that no one can come out alive after entering the meteor dragon ancient land has been broken.


    However, the ancient land of meteor dragon has always been full of mystery and unknown danger.


    It is said that a living creature entered the ancient land and showed extreme panic. I don''t know what he saw in it. After that, he became crazy.


    There are also strong people who died in it not long after they went in. There are no wounds all over their body. I don''t know why they died.


    Anyway, each has his own chance to enter the ancient land of meteor dragon.


    There are also strong people who got the "real dragon bone" in the ancient land!


    However, later, more and more people entered the ancient land of meteor dragon and got the "real dragon bone". People gradually found that the obtained bone is not the real dragon bone!


    Although, that bone is also an extraordinary bone!


    It is said that most people get the bones of the ancient land of the meteor dragon. It is very likely that they are the remains of monsters and animals serving the real dragon before endless years. Most of them are very likely the bones of the dragon!


    Others say that the real dragon is so strong that it can''t fall at all.


    Therefore, the fallen creatures are not real dragons at all, but Jiaolong at most.


    Others say that they have seen a document in the ancient period


    The ancient land of meteor dragons was the habitat of the dragon family before endless years, but somehow all the dragons died overnight and the keel was everywhere!


    ¡­¡­


    There is also a legend that the ancient land of meteor dragon was indeed a real dragon territory. There are countless creatures in this territory.


    However, one day, I don''t know why the real dragon was angry. With a roar, all the creatures died and all the buildings were destroyed!


    Not only that, there are endless years of dragon power. Under these endless years, all creatures close to the ancient land will die under the dragon power until tens of thousands of years later.


    For tens of thousands of years, the bones left by the living creatures have sunk to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are different opinions about the ancient land of meteor dragon over the endless years.


    However, there is also a legend that those who enter the ancient land of meteor dragon, even if they come out safely, will be cursed by the ancient land and die miserably within a few years!


    It is said that without exception!


    Because of all these, this meteor dragon ancient place is also listed as one of the four forbidden areas in the southern region!


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky and the earth were bright, the nocturnal ghost also appeared on the blue snake, knelt beside the stone maple, pointed to the heaven and the earth in front, and said in a deep voice: "emperor, the former convenience is the ancient land of meteoric dragon!"


    "Oh, have you arrived?" Shi Feng said when he heard the words of the Night Walker.


    Then his mind moved, and the power of his soul swept across the heaven and earth ahead.


    "Ow!"


    Closely following, Shi Feng was shocked and his face changed.


    Just now, he had planned to scan the world with the power of his soul, but he didn''t expect that suddenly a faint sound of the dragon''s chant echoed and destroyed the power of his soul.


    "Meteor dragon ancient land! There is really the sound of dragon singing!"


    "This! It seems that this ancient land is really not simple."


    You know, the power of his soul now is in the quadruple heaven of true God!


    Such a powerful soul force failed to enter the ancient land of meteor dragon!


    And he knew that the sound of the Dragon chant just now was not the real dragon chant. If he guessed correctly, it was the remnant of the ancient time, the residual power of the dragon!


    Just Yu Wei, is so overbearing!


    "Tough real dragon!"


    "Is the ancient land of the meteoric dragon really the place where the real dragon fell before endless years?"


    "If so! Then the real dragon, one of the most powerful creatures in heaven and earth, what creatures can let it fall?"


    "Dragon, in the ancient legend, it is an invincible existence. It will never die..."


    "But..."


    Closely following, Shi Feng thought of the little Phoenix he met in the Phoenix ruins of Shenzhan mainland. At that time, the Phoenix was reborn from Nirvana!


    The dragon is as famous as the Phoenix. The powerful Phoenix has really fallen!


    So, it''s really hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "The whole army has landed!"


    In order to avoid any accident in the ancient land of meteor dragon, Shi Feng immediately drank and issued an order.


    The sound echoed.


    The six headed snake under him fell first.


    Then, the Jiuyou army, the dark army and millions of troops behind them fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" after the six headed snake fell into the earth strongly, it sent out an extremely violent roar and aroused the dust flying all over the sky.


    At this time, Shi Feng said again: "the whole army enters the ancient land of meteor dragon. Be careful. Don''t be careless."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts should echo.


    Shi Feng and others are still proud of the six headed snake. At this moment, he ordered the snake to crawl slowly on the ground and enter the ancient land of meteor dragon.


    "Shizu, with your current strength, you are still so cautious to enter this small falling ancient land. Is it a bit of a fuss?"


    At this time, Ning Cheng on the head of the proud yellow snake opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    What are the four forbidden areas in the southern region? Facing the meteor dragon ancient land, he has never paid attention to it.


    "In the future, don''t underestimate Tianheng mainland!" Shi Feng said to Ning Cheng.


    From this sentence, Ning Cheng seemed to recognize the dignity of the words.


    Don''t underestimate, Tianheng continent!


    "Even he is! Tianheng..."


    Then, Ning Cheng seemed to know something at this moment, and immediately opened his mouth to Shi fenggong: "thank you for your teaching!"


    "Tianheng!" Ling Yefeng also heard the dialogue between master and Ning Cheng, whispering.


    Tianheng, you really shouldn''t underestimate it.


    You never know what still exists on this day.


    Once, Emperor Wu was respected, but in fact, there was a hidden world that had long surpassed the nine star Emperor Wu.


    "Since there is a hidden world, Tianheng, will there be another hidden world?


    Will there be a more abnormal martial arts, a secret world that is superior to the true God, or even the God King, or a secret strong man? "


    Ling Yefeng thought to himself.


    He even thought of his ancestor, the God of death who has been frightening for countless years!


    In Tianheng, various legends have been left.


    "How did my ancestors exist?"

 Chapter 2879

    Meteor dragon ancient land, looked from a distance, it was a piece of rubble ruins, extending to an endless distance.


    This rocky land is said to be extremely vast. There are potholes all over the earth.


    It is because it is said that in addition to the bones of the real dragon, there are also countless extraordinary bones of fierce animals buried in the ancient land of the meteorite dragon.


    So for countless years, countless people and countless creatures entered the ancient land of meteor dragons and dug up the ground. Therefore, it became this pothole and looks like a mess at a glance.


    "It''s foggy." he was on top of the six snakes and led millions of troops towards the stone Maple near the ancient place of the meteorite dragon.


    The fog rises strangely.


    Although it was early in the morning and there was only mist just now, when he approached the ancient land of meteor dragon, the fog was obviously rich several times in an instant.


    But for them, the thick fog could not stop them.


    It just adds a bit of mystery to the meteor dragon ancient land.


    Soon after, the six headed snake and the people entered the ancient land of meteor dragon.


    Behind him, the Jiuyou army and the dark army also entered.


    Shi Feng glanced ahead. At this time, the power of his soul swept away quietly.


    With the aftershock of the Dragon just now, he was more cautious this time.


    But this time, the remaining power of the Dragon did not appear. Soon, the power of the soul swept out in all directions.


    A large area of ruins has appeared in his mind, which is also a pothole.


    This forbidden area has been unevenly dug by creatures under endless years.


    "Meteor dragon ancient land! Is this really a forbidden area?" Princess Ziyun said, looking around at the moment.


    In her subconscious mind, the forbidden area should be a fierce place that is difficult for living creatures to enter.


    At first glance, this forbidden area has entered many creatures and destroyed this land.


    It''s really terrible.


    "It has been said that the creatures who enter the ancient land of meteor dragon will be cursed even if they go out alive. No one will come to a good end!


    I don''t know if it''s because the living creatures dug up the bones and were killed by the soul? "Ning Cheng said.


    When it comes to complaining about the soul, he looked at the seven ghost generals not far away, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "seven generals!"


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s cry, the seven ghost generals turned their heads and looked at him.


    The seven ghost generals always felt that there would be nothing good when they saw the shouting himself and others.


    "There is just one thing I want to ask the seven generals." Ning Cheng said politely to the seven ghost generals.


    The ghost interface moved and said, "Oh, I don''t know what?"


    However, despite seeing this pervert suddenly become so, the seven ghosts will still feel that this pervert should be nothing good.


    "That''s right!" Ning Cheng said, "I just saw these potholes and thought of the curse of the ancient land of meteorites and dragons!


    I think it should be those people who dug up bones here, were haunted by grievances, and finally died silently.


    The seven generals should know more about the entanglement of wronged souls. After all, you are... Are you?


    So I want to ask seven ghost generals, if someone digs your bones, can you feel your soul here in the southern region? "


    "This guy..."


    "This is a curse. Our bones were dug!"


    "Sure enough! I knew, this guy, it''s no good looking for us!"


    "Ignore him!"


    "This is a pervert!"


    "I don''t know what this pervert is thinking every day!"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven ghost generals whispered one after another.


    Then they directly ignored Ning Cheng and didn''t answer his words.


    But then again, there is a special and wonderful connection between the soul and the body. If someone really moves their bones, they can feel it.


    Maybe that remark was nothing to Ning Cheng, but as ghosts, when they heard him, they were looking for trouble!


    At the moment, none of their seven ghosts will see the pervert.


    "Eh, seven generals, why don''t you talk?"


    "Seven generals!"


    Ning Cheng shouted to the seven ghost generals, but they had ignored the pervert at all.


    "Well, don''t shout. You pervert." at this time, even Shi Feng opened his mouth and said such a sentence.


    "Ah!" hearing Shizu''s words, Ning Cheng immediately gave a surprise "ah", followed by a sad look and said:


    "Shizu, how can you say that about others." look, it seems that you are still wronged.


    Shi Feng looked at him again and said, "this pervert!"


    After saying these four words, he ignored him completely.


    From the beginning to the end, he actually felt in all directions with the power of his soul, and he had never been careless.


    However, along the way, this place of ruins is still quiet and can''t feel any abnormality.


    If there is anything unusual, it is the fog of this heaven and earth, which seems to suddenly become bigger.


    However, Shi Feng''s martial intuition did not sense any danger.


    However, now they have just entered the meteor dragon ancient land, and will not think that this meteor dragon ancient land is like this.


    As he moved forward, the soul power of Shi Feng was still looking for the legendary ancient cross domain transmission altar.


    According to the nocturnal ghost, it is not difficult to find the transmission altar. It is probably located in the center of the meteor dragon ancient land. It can be reached in two days from here.


    One day''s March, night, quietly came to this meteor dragon ancient land.


    And Shi Feng still didn''t encounter any abnormality and danger in this meteorite dragon ancient land.


    "Master." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard Ling Yefeng speak in a deep voice and shouted himself.


    "What''s the matter, night Maple?" Shi Feng looked at him and said.


    Ling Yefeng''s tone seemed dignified. He seemed to hear something from his tone.


    "I seem to hear that someone has been calling me." Ling Yefeng suddenly said this sentence.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and hurriedly asked him, "someone is calling you? When did it start?"


    "It started after entering the ancient land of meteor dragon! It seems that someone is calling me, but when I listen carefully, I can''t hear any sound, as if I were hallucinating.


    It''s been like this ever since I entered the ancient land of meteor dragon! "Answered Ling Yefeng.


    "What''s the sound? Is it male or female? Be more clear." Shi Feng said again.


    "Master, don''t you have any wronged souls to watch? The female ghost who died wrongly in the ancient land of meteor dragon has a crush on you."


    Ning Cheng has been standing beside Ling Yefeng. He naturally listens to the words between Ling Yefeng and Shi Feng. At the moment, he also asks his master Ling Yefeng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ling Yefeng said solemnly to Ning Cheng.


    Then he said to Shi Feng:


    "I can''t hear clearly. The voice is male or female. It''s always less, because I''m not sure whether the voice calling my name exists or not!"

 Chapter 2880

    After hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng looked at others and asked:


    "Did you feel anything unusual after you entered the ancient meteor dragon land? Even the same as the night Maple?"


    Then, all the people shook their heads slowly, and there were no other abnormalities.


    Then, Shi Feng stared at the seven ghost generals and said, "you seven people send orders and ask all the ghost soldiers who have sensed abnormalities after entering the meteor dragon ancient land!


    If you feel abnormal, report immediately! "


    "Yes!"


    "Subordinates understand!"


    "I''ll do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the seven ghosts will soon fly up and fly towards the millions of troops behind them, following the orders of their great emperor.


    After giving orders to the seven, Shi Feng looked at Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian and said:


    "You also ask if there are any other abnormalities after entering the meteor dragon ancient land!"


    "Yes!"


    All three nodded.


    "Ye Feng, you are here. I can go down and give orders!" mietian said to Ling Ye Feng.


    "That''s good!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Then, dark Dang and mietian''s body also floated up.


    The Jiuyou army and the dark army, which are millions of troops, followed closely, and heard a burst of cheers echoing in the Jiuyou Army:


    "The great emperor has ordered that anyone who feels abnormal when entering this meteor dragon ancient land, please stand out!"


    This is the sound of ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zheng!" at this time, a knife sound echoed.


    In front of Ling Yefeng, a silver blade flickered, and the sickle of death had been sacrificed by him.


    He naturally knew that it must not be a good thing to hear the strange call in this forbidden area.


    It could be a danger at any time!


    It is said that none of those who enter the ancient land of meteor dragon will come to a good end!


    But he Ling Yefeng, of course, won''t believe these nonsense, otherwise, he won''t enter here.


    His life is in his own hands!


    Not only Ling Yefeng, but also almost all the people who entered the ancient land of meteor dragon. They don''t believe any rumors.


    "Ye Feng, come here as a teacher." Shi Feng said to Ling Ye Feng.


    He was worried that his apprentice suddenly appeared some danger in the forbidden area.


    However, seeing Ling Yefeng''s firm face, he shook his head and said, "master, Yefeng is not a child. You don''t need to take care of him like this! If it''s really dangerous, Yefeng will face it!"


    "You!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "indeed! You have been a overlord for a long time, but you are a teacher."


    "Yefeng! Shifu! A overlord! I know! He! So, who is he!"


    At this time, Princess Ziyun, sitting cross legged beside Shi Feng, heard the two people''s dialogue, and immediately thought of a character. She was surprised!


    Ye Feng, that''s the name of the death emperor, one of the three overlords in Zhongzhou!


    It''s my apprentice again!


    The man in black must be! Death Emperor Ling Yefeng is no doubt!


    I saw a legendary figure again. At this moment, Princess Ziyun''s eyes stared at him tightly.


    Powerful and peerless, like death!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the seven ghosts will come back and report that the ghost soldiers who entered the ancient land of meteor dragon in the Jiuyou army did not feel anything unusual.


    "Ah!" however, at this time, a very sad scream immediately rang back from behind them.


    "What happened!"


    Hearing the scream, everyone was immediately surprised.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Younian suddenly floated up and flew away in the direction of the sound.


    Under the power of his soul, Shi Feng has seen the dead man, who is a general in the dark camp. He is in the realm of one star and half god.


    The three bodies fell quickly. At this time, mietian and dark Dang were already there. People looked at the commander. At this moment, his face was full of extreme horror, but his body was motionless.


    He, unexpectedly, is dead!


    "What happened?" Ling Yefeng immediately opened his mouth and asked the dark soldiers beside him.


    "Emperor, I don''t know why, general yuan suddenly made a terrible cry, and then it became like this!"


    A deputy general replied to Ling Yefeng.


    The rest of them nodded.


    Hearing their words, Shi Feng said in a deep voice, "in other words, there are mysterious things that took the general''s life among millions of troops!"


    Millions of troops silently take the head of the general, and no one is aware of it. How terrible is it?


    Thinking of this, an inexplicable panic appeared in people''s hearts.


    In particular, Ling Yefeng, who is still vaguely echoing the call, clenched the scythe of death in his hand.


    "Is there anything unusual when general yuan died?" Ling Yefeng asked the deputy general again.


    "No... no! I didn''t hear general yuan say anything unusual." the deputy general replied again.


    Then Ling Yefeng looked at mietian and dark Dang and said, "how? Is there anyone among our dark army who feels abnormal after entering the ancient land of meteor dragon?"


    "Not long ago, a soldier was in a coma, and he hasn''t woken up yet!


    Another one is said to be evil. Now he has lost his mind and opened his eyes, but he hasn''t responded at all.


    Lao yuan, it''s the third abnormal one! "Mietian said.


    "Hey, over the years, Lao yuan has followed us on the battlefield and made great achievements many times. Unexpectedly, he died like this!" looking at the dead commander, dark Dang looked very sad.


    They have sensed that Lao yuan is not only physically dead, but his soul has been destroyed.


    ashes to ashes!


    Shi Feng''s eyes only stared at general Nayuan and said in secret:


    "The sudden death is similar to the death forbidden area! However, the death forbidden area has a force that ordinary people can''t see falling from the sky and falling on people, so it makes people die inexplicably and disappear!"


    The last time Shi Feng entered the forbidden area of death, he could already see the mysterious power that ordinary people could not see!


    "The millions of troops, together with Yefeng, know that four people are abnormal! And the only one who died is the old yuan!" Shifeng whispered again.


    Then he looked at Ling Yefeng and said, "bring those two people over and have a look."


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded, then looked at the deputy general around him and said, "the two people mentioned by Emperor mietian just now, go and bring them here."


    "The last general will obey!" the deputy general immediately drank and then flew up.


    At this time, mietian frowned, then looked at Shi Feng and said, "emperor, is there really any curse on this meteoric dragon ancient land?"


    "Hard to say!" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he could not see what had happened.


    What is there in this forbidden area.

 Chapter 2881

    Soon after, the deputy general brought the two people who were abnormal.


    As mietian said, one of the two soldiers in dark armor was unconscious.


    One seems to be awake, but his eyes are empty, like a fool.


    Shi Feng swept the two people with the power of his soul. Soon, he looked at the lost dark warrior and said:


    "His consciousness has been erased. In fact, it is no different from a dead man!"


    Shi Feng said and looked at another unconscious man: "and he!"


    "His condition is strange, his soul is intact, like a real coma.


    But... It doesn''t feel like it. I can''t tell! "


    "Ye Feng!" then Shi Feng shouted to Ling Ye Feng again.


    "The disciple is here!" Ling Yefeng drank in a deep voice.


    "Let him enter the Xuanqi space and isolate himself from here. Maybe he can wake up!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Then a black light flashed on the unconscious and absent-minded man.


    Dark Dang sucked the two people into the Xuanqi space at the same time.


    "Since the ancient place of meteor dragon is really famous, I think it''s better to inhale the army into the Xuanqi space in order to avoid unnecessary casualties!" Shi Feng suggested to them again.


    Although it is said that there are millions of troops marching, it may lead to what mystery it is.


    However, it is inhumane to use the soldiers who follow them as bait.


    Soldiers, even if they die, they should die on the battlefield.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and mietian nodded at the same time.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and floated up. He soon flew above the six headed snake and floated down. When he fell down, he gave another order to the seven ghost Generals:


    "Put all my netherworld purgatory army into the space Xuanqi and isolate this meteor dragon ancient land!"


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the seven ghosts immediately responded in unison without any doubt and hesitation.


    Then he flew away from the snake and flew to the army behind him.


    Although the nine ghost soldiers have not been killed or injured at present, they are still careful. There is no need to die here meaninglessly.


    Now, the meteor dragon has traveled for a day. Next, there should be nearly a day and a half!


    Continue to go deep into this meteor dragon ancient land. I''m afraid there will be more anomalies.


    Next, Shi Feng stood proudly on the snake and continued to move forward. The seven ghost generals and the three giants of the dark camp began to get busy.


    After all, it will take some time for a total of millions of troops to inhale them into the mysterious vessels of space.


    "Shizu, it seems that this place of ruins is indeed famous." at this time, Younian, who stands proudly above the blue snake head, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, there are some famous ones indeed." Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, he also saw that Ning Cheng beside Younian had taken out his ghost crying axe, and his face had become extremely dignified.


    It seems that this pervert really doesn''t dare to underestimate this forbidden area now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor! Nine ghost soldiers appeared abnormal!" but just then, a cry came from behind.


    Shi Feng immediately turned around and looked at the ghost general who was flying quickly. He hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong?"


    He already knew that the mysterious existence of the meteor dragon ancient land was under their eyes again!


    This time, finally there are ghost soldiers


    When ghost Xiu was approaching stone maple, suddenly a golden light shone in front of stone maple. The golden light fell and showed nine figures in black armor. Their faces were as white as paper, and they looked lost at the moment.


    After Shi Feng swept his eyes, he knew!


    Nine ghost soldiers, originally souls.


    However, their consciousness has been forcibly wiped out!


    Only the soul body is left, and the obliterated consciousness is the same as the ashes!


    Then, Shi Feng spoke to ghost Xiu and said, "go back to the nether Purgatory and bury the souls of the brothers! Speed up the collection of troops into the Xuanqi space!"


    "Yes! Subordinates know!" ghost Xiuying said.


    Then, he took the nine souls back to his Xuanqi space, and his body fluttered again and flew to the army.


    "It''s dangerous here. Open your mind and enter my mysterious weapon space." at this time, Shi Feng slowly turned around and said to Princess Ziyun, who was sitting not far away.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Princess Ziyun slowly opened her slightly closed eyes again, then looked at him, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Although she has been practicing, she has also felt the commotion and knows that the situation is not very good now.


    Then, her mind was released, and then a bloody light shone, which had entered the blood stone monument of Shifeng.


    "Ah!" and just then, another terrible scream came from the army behind.


    Shi Feng''s soul power soon arrived, and he saw that there were soldiers in the first World War in the dark camp with extreme panic. Then, there was no breath and disappeared.


    Another man, inexplicably, died!


    More panic spread among the army.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, it seemed that the mysterious creatures hiding in the dark saw that they were integrating the soldiers into the mysterious weapon space, and suddenly there were four bursts of sad and fierce cries at the same time.


    It means that four soldiers died!


    "Night Maple!"


    "Night Maple!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the voice of mietian and dark Dang, shouting the name of his disciple Ling Yefeng.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his soul power immediately tracked it. Ling Yefeng flew away from the dark army alone, to the right, that is, to the northwest!


    Originally, the direction they went deep into the ancient land of meteor dragon was to the southwest!


    "I''ll leave it to you! If you don''t feel right again, get out of the ancient meteor dragon land in time!" Shi Feng immediately sent a message to the seven ghost generals, Younian and Ningcheng, and his body immediately flew up.


    "Shua!" at this time, another figure flew up wildly.


    If something happens to master, Ning Cheng naturally can''t wait to die. His body takes off, urges all his strength, and flies violently to the northwest.


    Younian also stood proudly on the big snake and looked at the two fleeting figures. He didn''t leave. He felt that next, they might have to rely on themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    "How fast!" urged Shi Feng, who was flying to the Northwest with all his strength, suddenly shouted again.


    Ling Yefeng, flying in front of him, was about to leave his sight.


    I don''t know, Ling Yefeng is just the true God realm, and his martial arts, but the true God eight times heaven, and his combat power and speed are far beyond this realm.


    Yet


    Ling Yefeng, the speed at this moment, has definitely exceeded his usual.


    "I don''t know what happened to this boy!"


    Just now Ling Yefeng told him that after entering the ancient land of meteor dragon, a faint voice seemed to be calling him.


    Now

 Chapter 2882

    "Boom!" a burst of peerless thunder exploded on Shi Feng.


    In order to chase Ling Yefeng and Shi Feng, he directly used his peerless magic skill, thunder war formula!


    Then he saw his body speed up suddenly.


    Under the speed, Shi Feng immediately saw Ling Yefeng looming in the clouds ahead. The power of the soul also locked it.


    "Night maple, what''s the matter? Stop!" the power of Shi Feng''s soul immediately passed by.


    He can feel that the idea has been passed into Ling Yefeng''s mind.


    However, Ling Yefeng''s face was still cold and indifferent, and his body was still flying ahead.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Zheng!"


    Shi Feng''s soul felt that the sickle of death in his hand was shaking violently at the moment.


    It''s like struggling and being suppressed by Ling Yefeng.


    "This boy, what happened? What evil in the end!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    At this moment, his body has shown an incomparably cold killing intention, and he said in his heart:


    Those mysterious creatures in the ancient meteor dragon land, they are, looking for death!


    Shi Feng, I really want to completely destroy this ancient meteor dragon land!


    "Boom!" then another thunderstorm roared from him,


    He, once again, performed the Thor war god formula of flying pursuit!


    At this moment, Ning Cheng, who flew to the rear, had long lost those two figures in his sight.


    Ning Cheng, after all, is only a semi divine realm.


    "Damn it, these two people, how can they fly so fast!"


    "My master, what happened!"


    "Nothing can happen!"


    Although Ning Cheng is a pervert in people''s eyes, it involves the most respected person in his life. At this moment, his face has become very serious.


    "Ghost axe, ghost axe, use all your strength and let me speed up!"


    Ning Cheng said the ghost crying Tomahawk among his opponents.


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, the ghost cry Tomahawk was also shocked violently, "sobbing, sobbing!" bursts of crying were louder. It and Ning Cheng''s speed of breaking the air were indeed accelerated at this time!


    "Good! Brother, watch you!" sensing his own speed, Ning Cheng immediately said to the ghost crying Tomahawk.


    ¡­¡­


    "The boy''s speed seems to be fast again!" at this time, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised.


    Ling Yefeng, who is far away and empty in front, is constantly distancing himself from him.


    At this moment, he is also more and more aware that it is more and more difficult to manipulate his mysterious creatures secretly.


    Although he entered the ancient land of meteor dragon, his keen martial intuition had no response,


    "Damn it!"


    Closely following, Ling Yefeng, who flew wildly at a fast speed, has disappeared in Shi Feng''s sight and soul.


    "Disappeared!"


    Concerned about Ling Yefeng''s safety, Shi Feng''s body naturally didn''t stop. He still kept flying in this direction at full speed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng realized that it might be a mistake to enter the ancient land of meteor dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a violent thunder all the way.


    However, Shi Feng, who urged the thunder war formula all the way, was finally completely rid of by Ling Yefeng.


    In the eye, there was a thick white fog.


    The place swept by the power of the soul is still a pothole ruins.


    The whole meteor dragon ancient land looks little different.


    But then, Shi Feng suddenly saw an incomparably huge ferocious crack on the land ahead. The force of the soul could not sweep it to the end. It was like a bottomless abyss, more mysterious and unknown.


    Night maple, will you enter here?


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    The closer the body approached the crack in the earth, the more I felt that there was something famous in it.


    But I''m not sure if Ling Yefeng has entered here!


    Thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind, "enter!"


    Soon, Shi Feng made a decision.


    Then he moved and rushed into the crack in the earth.


    Soon, the body rushed into it, and the world was dark.


    "What!" but just then, Shi Feng shouted in surprise.


    Although his naked eyes did not see any creature in the darkness, even the power of the soul did not sweep it.


    But his perception still felt that countless things were pouring madly towards him in all directions.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The scarlet flame burst out of him and swept wildly in all directions.


    The dark world was also immediately scarlet by the blood fire, which was very strange.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, there was something. Under the burning of scarlet flames, bursts of extremely sad screams echoed from the darkness.


    The stone Maple burned with fire and fell rapidly in the darkness.


    Even he couldn''t tell what kind of creature the burning thing at this moment belonged to.


    I even wonder if these mysterious things were responsible for the previously inexplicable death of the dark warriors.


    But it is very possible.


    invisible ; fictitious! The power of the soul can''t scan. It''s really invisible to kill people. It''s impossible to detect it at all.


    "But!" then Shi Feng thought of something again!


    "Ghost soldiers and dark warriors may be caused by these strange things! But what about Ling Yefeng? What is the cause of his call?"


    Shi Feng thought so.


    Immediately after him, as if aware, those things, as if they had realized the terror of the scarlet flame, were beginning to retreat rapidly.


    It seems that these creatures are also intelligent creatures.


    Just for a moment, those things retreated cleanly. However, Shi Feng did not withdraw his flame, but was still burning in all directions, emitting bursts of fierce and unparalleled cold breath!


    "I swear that if something happens to my disciple Ling Yefeng here, I will step on the ancient land of meteor dragon one day!


    Kill all creatures in the ancient land of meteor dragon!


    Ben Di, say it! Do it! "


    For a long time, I only heard a very cold and murderous voice echoing in this empty world.


    The voice is sonorous and powerful!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shi Feng found that no creature dared to provoke himself.


    He doesn''t know how long he has been crazy in this dark world.


    "Where is this?" however, just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice, which sounded from below.


    "Night Maple!" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    The voice just now is naturally Ling Yefeng''s voice. He can''t hear it wrong.


    Then, the power of his soul swept to a figure in the dark below.


    "Master!" at this time, Ling Yefeng should have heard Shi Feng''s call, raised his head and shouted upward.


    Then he listened to him again and said, "master, where is this? Why am I here?"


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng looked at a loss, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.


    However, Shi Feng looked down on Ling Yefeng with a wary face

 Chapter 2883

    Ling Yefeng seemed to be bewitched by evil things before. Now he suddenly calls himself, which makes him have to be vigilant!


    It is very possible that he at the moment is just the evil thing pretending to be so through him!


    Purpose, in order to confuse yourself, take advantage of your unprepared, and then suddenly give a cruel hand!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng took all the blood and flame back into his body and fell in front of Ling Yefeng. He looked flat. In fact, he had quietly looked up and down at the apprentice in front of him.


    "Is this the real night Maple?" Shi Feng even thought in his heart.


    "Master, will we be here? What happened?" Ling Yefeng asked him with a puzzled face, looking at the stone maple in front of him.


    "You don''t remember at all?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I really don''t know what happened." Ling Yefeng replied seriously.


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s eyes kept staring at his face.


    It seems that he wants to thoroughly see through the disciple in front of him and see if he is really Ling Yefeng or an insincere evil thing!


    "Think about what you remember before." Shi Feng said to him again.


    "Remember?" Ling Yefeng whispered.


    Then, like falling into memories, after a while, he said:


    "At that time, I was taking my dark army into the Xuanqi space. Suddenly... I didn''t know what happened. When I was conscious, I appeared here."


    "The voice calling you is still calling?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Shi Feng saw that when he said this sentence, Ling Yefeng''s face suddenly moved.


    Then he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard that voice since just now."


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    I still feel strange in my heart!


    Ling Yefeng said that since he entered, he heard a voice calling his name.


    However, suddenly something strange happened. He left the army, was manipulated by evil things, and came to this strange dark place at a very fast speed


    Now, he has returned to God, and even the voice calling his name has disappeared?


    If so, what is the purpose of the evil thing calling his name?


    Just let him come here, that''s all?


    Ling Yefeng''s death sickle is the easiest thing to be watched by evil spirits!


    However, at the moment, the sickle of death was still in his hand.


    "Master, what''s going on?" then Ling Yefeng asked Shi Feng again.


    "Let''s leave here first," said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng.


    Under the body, there is still endless darkness.


    I don''t know how deep this underground world is. Continue to go deep. I don''t know what kind of existence there is.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Then, the two people moved wildly at the same time, and rushed up with a "Shua" sound!


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t try his best to keep the speed of Ling Yefeng''s flying rush.


    Now, Ling Yefeng''s flying speed is not so abnormal.


    For Shi Feng, the speed of half god, flying with him, feels that the speed is really slow.


    "Is that really all?"


    "That evil, just let him come here?"


    "Huh?"


    Shi Feng still stared at Ling Yefeng and was thinking.


    The two masters and disciples rushed all the way, and the mysterious invisible creatures that had previously surged towards the stone Maple did not appear.


    "Shizu! Shifu!"


    "Shizu!"


    At this time, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly heard a familiar call from above.


    This is Ning Cheng''s voice.


    "We''re here, nothing. You don''t have to come down." Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and replied to the top.


    "Oh!" another Ningcheng voice came down.


    In a flash, "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    They left the underground world and returned to the void.


    However, today''s ancient and mysterious place has also entered the dark night. It is dark. If ordinary people are ordinary people, they can''t see their fingers in this heaven and earth, and it is still shrouded in thick fog.


    However, for stone maple, the line of sight is naturally unaffected.


    "Shizu, Shifu!" with his body shape, he immediately rushed to the two men. It was Ning Cheng who was holding the ghost crying battle axe.


    "Master, are you all right?" but Ning Cheng''s eyes naturally stared at master Ling Yefeng.


    Seeing that the master is still in good condition, his holding heart can be put down at the moment.


    "It''s OK to be a teacher," said Ling Yefeng.


    Then he asked the two men again and said, "what''s the matter? Why did I appear there for no reason?"


    Said, Ling Yefeng''s fingers to the ferocious huge earth crack below.


    Looking at the crack, a touch of unease rose in his heart at the moment.


    "You should have been controlled by some evil spirit and flew here." Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "the most unusual thing about you at that time was your speed! I tried my best as a teacher, but I couldn''t catch up with you at all."


    "Even the master can''t catch up with me?" hearing the master''s words, Ling Yefeng''s face immediately moved.


    Their accomplishments are very different.


    But


    "So I concluded that the evil thing that manipulated you at that time must not be simple!


    I just don''t understand why that thing manipulates you into the ground?


    I didn''t hurt you, I didn''t take the artifact in your hand! "Said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng''s face with a crack in the ground has become extremely dignified.


    Then, he said slowly, "according to master, the power of the evil thing completely controlled me at that time. If it really took my life, I might have been scared!"


    "If it wants to take your life, it''s true!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "If that thing really dares to move Shifu, I will fight for my life and pay for it!" Ning Cheng said fiercely when he heard their dialogue.


    "With your strength, I''m afraid it can''t pay the price." Shi Feng said to him.


    Although it may strike him, it is true.


    "I... I curse his family!" Ning Cheng said.


    "Well, let''s go! Get out of here and meet Younian and Guijie! I hope no one has an accident in this ancient land." Shi Feng said again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng and Ling Yefeng nodded at the same time.


    Then, the three bodies moved at the same time, flew back and forth, and disappeared in the night sky.


    "Go..."


    However, at this time, a very hoarse old voice, as if shouting a mouth full of sand, suddenly loomed in the underground darkness, which sounded very untrue!

 Chapter 2884

    The hoarse and illusory old voice echoes long in the ground.


    After a while, another ethereal voice sounded: "that''s it... Let them... Go... Let''s not... Provoke again."


    "Well... The master is still sleeping... That''s it..."


    "The knife... Originally... Originally... Was... The sickle of death... At that time, I really... Felt that the knife... Gave me a... Warning..."


    When the first hoarse, unreal and old voice sounded in the underground world, then another unreal sound sounded.


    "I''m in charge of fate... The man... Is very lucky... He has destiny... Let''s... Stop provoking..."


    "Otherwise... The land of meteorites and Dragons... One day... A great disaster will come..."


    Say the existence of this sentence, remember that sentence


    "... one day, the emperor will step on the ancient land of meteorites and dragons!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he said the last sentence, his voice seemed to vibrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually... Gradually... The illusory voice in the underground dark world fell silent.


    That piece of rubble ruins, I saw that huge and ferocious crack, even moved quietly.


    Like a ferocious beast''s big mouth, at this moment, it is closing slowly.


    Finally, the whole big crack was completely closed. There was no trace on the rubble, as if it was the case at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The three stone Maple flying all the way soon met Younian, dark Dang, mietian, the seven ghost generals and Liuli snake god.


    After the time they left, the army of netherworld Purgatory and the army of dark camp have been included in the Xuanqi space by them.


    Seeing that there was no accident among them, Shi Feng was relieved.


    After listening to their report, since they chased Ling Yefeng, 33 ghost soldiers of the nether ghost soldiers appeared abnormal and their consciousness was erased.


    And the Diablo warriors, later, there were 85 people in a coma, or suddenly died, or lost consciousness


    "The ancient altar should be about a day away, and it will take almost a day to leave the ancient meteor dragon land!


    I, of course, will not quit and will continue to go. If any of you are worried about any accidents, you can enter my Xuanqi space and isolate yourself from this meteor dragon ancient land! "


    Shi Feng said to them.


    He also asked them just now, and learned that there was no abnormality after the ghost soldiers and dark warriors were included in the Xuanqi space.


    "I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I''d like to lead the way for the emperor!"


    At this time, the ghost immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    His meaning of leading the way is naturally to be cannon fodder for Shi Feng in this mysterious, ancient and dangerous place.


    "I''m willing to lead the way for the emperor!"


    "Let me ghost repair charge first!"


    "My life is given to you by the great emperor. I''m a ghost. I''d like to be your pioneer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to the seven ghosts will drink in a deep voice and make a statement to their peerless emperor.


    Looking at the seven ghosts who followed him in his previous life, Shi Feng suddenly smiled and said:


    "Well, you seven don''t have to be in the front. It''s convenient for me!"


    With their seven temperament, they will not hide in the mysterious space and put themselves in this dangerous place.


    But let them be in their own seven places. If there is any accident, they can take care of it.


    In addition to the seven ghost generals, others are naturally not greedy for life and afraid of death!


    press forward with indomitable will!


    Then, Shi Feng and others stood proudly on the six headed snake again and continued to fly wildly in the southwest.


    Shuttling through the void, shuttling through layers of thick fog, one by one, once again maintaining vigilance to deal with possible dangers at any time.


    But all the way, they did not see anything unusual in this ancient land of meteorites and dragons.


    Since the return of the underground world, Ling Yefeng has never heard the mysterious voice calling him again.


    All the way, it looks very smooth.


    A day passes quickly.


    On the night of the next day, the soul power of Shi Feng swept to a magnificent ancient altar as high as a palace, standing in the rubble.


    Even he was surprised to see such an altar!


    Although the altar looks old, it is not damaged or cracked at all.


    The ancient patterns and runes burned on the altar are also extremely ancient times, and now there is no way to pursue them.


    "Boom!" there was a loud explosion.


    The six headed serpent, with all the people, fell violently on the ancient altar. The earth was shocked.


    "Well, adjust the coordinates, let''s enter Zhongzhou first!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    The seven ghost generals who stood proudly on the big snake immediately moved one after another and flew to the four directions of the ancient altar.


    Adjust the coordinates, fill the Yuan Stone, and then... Start!


    Finally, a majestic column of light, white as fog, suddenly rushed up from the altar, instantly swallowed up all the bodies on the altar, rushed into the sky, and disappeared in a flash!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou is a world of endless darkness. A white pillar of light falls from the sky and falls on an endless land.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The earth suddenly roared violently. Soon after, the white light column disappeared, and the six big snakes and their bodies appeared.


    After the expedition, Shi Feng and others finally successfully returned to Zhongzhou!


    Ling Yefeng, dark Dang and extinguish the sky. At this time, they immediately thought about it. After a while, they kept releasing the dark warriors who were included in the Xuanqi space.


    At this time, Shi Feng was also moved, and a blood light shone. Then, the heroic purple shadow appeared in front of him again.


    Princess Ziyun!


    This time, Princess Ziyun was not practicing, so she stood like that.


    This appearance just looked at Shi Feng close to the ground. His pretty face looked very calm. He just stared at him quietly, and his beautiful eyes blinked gently.


    "Well, now that you have reached Zhongzhou, it''s time for you to go back to the eastern region." Shi Feng opened his mouth to her and said.


    "Oh," she said softly.


    However, her figure did not move at all, and she just looked at him.


    If you have seen everything here, everyone here is like nothing.


    Ling Yefeng, Younian, Ning Cheng and others, looking at this situation, also deliberately avoided it.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to the transmission temple now." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Can you wait a little longer?" and then Princess Ziyun suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly and looked puzzled.

 Chapter 2885

    "I don''t know when I will see you again.


    I want to do this again. Look at you. "


    Princess Ziyun, this is a free and easy woman. She said such a sentence to Shi Feng so directly.


    Express her love to Shi Feng so directly.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng only smiled, even shook his head slightly, and then said to her, "let''s go!"


    "Ow! Ho!"


    When the plain words of Shi Feng sounded, the six away God snakes under him moved wildly, and then issued an extremely violent roar.


    Then, under the idea of Shi Feng, he took all the people up again and flew directly in the direction of the dark transmission temple.


    This piece of heaven and earth, soon left dark Dang, destroy the sky, and millions of dark warriors!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" the six headed snake rioted, and the momentum was fierce. Princess Ziyun suddenly became unstable and staggered, and immediately gave a cry.


    Seeing that the purple figure was about to fall back, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the white jade hand.


    "Ah!" although her figure was steady, she felt the temperature in her hands, and another cry sounded from Princess Ziyun''s mouth.


    "This feeling! This feeling! A lot! The feeling many years ago!"


    At this moment, Princess Ziyun''s thoughts suddenly returned to five years ago. In that bloody world, under the suction of the giant, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth.


    At that time, he stabbed the earth with his sword and held the long sword tightly. However, he was still incomparably competing with the giant''s suction. When he saw that his hand was about to struggle with the hilt of the sword and that he was about to be sucked into his mouth by the giant, he stretched out his hand and grabbed himself!


    It''s in your hand!


    His hand, that was the first time he was touched by a man!


    At that time, it was the warm feeling in his hands that made him feel very relieved under such adversity.


    At that moment, I felt completely different about him.


    This feeling


    Princess Ziyun, who was still half inclined, grabbed the powerful hand holding her jade hand. She really wanted to hold it forever... Forever!


    However, at this time, Shi Feng gently moved the hand of Princess Ziyun. The inclined purple body was immediately stable. Then his hand turned slightly and came out of the jade hand.


    "You..." sensing the action in Shi Feng''s hand, Princess Ziyun spit out the word "you" in some unhappiness, but then she didn''t say anything.


    "It will arrive soon." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh." Princess Ziyun, whose face was calm, said "Oh" to her gently. She still didn''t say anything. She slowly lowered her head and looked at her right hand.


    His right hand is slowly pinching at the moment, remembering the feeling just now, as if he could still feel the residual temperature in his hand.


    The movement of Shi Feng has been in the eyes of all people since just now.


    But the others didn''t say anything, only Ning Cheng. At this time, he smiled strangely, looking very evil.


    "This woman obviously wants to be honored by Shizu! She is also a beautiful woman. Shizu is true. All the beauties who came to the door don''t want to be honored! Hei hei! Hei hei!"


    As he spoke, his face suddenly showed a very obscene look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there!" Ling Yefeng said coldly when he heard his words.


    Then he said coldly, "I want to go, or you can go!"


    Hearing master Ling Yefeng''s words, Ning Cheng turned to look at him, but suddenly became serious and said, "master, what did you say? How could disciple be that kind of person!


    You also know that I will not touch any other woman in my life except Meiji! Meiji! Meiji! "


    Ning Cheng''s mouth whispered the woman''s name.


    Immediately, a wisp of death black fog appeared in his arms. The black fog appeared more and more. Gradually, a red shadow loomed in the black fog.


    "Hey, hey, Meiji, my Meiji!" then, he smiled very abnormal again. At this moment, his attention had been fully focused on his arms.


    The more you laugh, the more excited you are, the more obscene you laugh.


    "Playing with female corpses?" Ning Cheng suddenly attracted Younian not far away. Younian looked at the other side and whispered.


    "Really fun!" then he spit out these three words again, his face turned again, his eyes moved away from that side, and his eyes looked at the endless night sky ahead.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, there were dense buildings under them. Under the flying of six snakes, they had entered the dark city.


    "Who dares to violate my dark camp!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    Six strong flying, dark city void, the city, suddenly sounded bursts of angry cries, raised the strong sense of war.


    Although the three giants of the dark camp personally led millions of troops to fight the protoss, they naturally left elite soldiers and good generals in their dark city to prevent the enemy from invading.


    "Well, the emperor has come back and performed his duties!" Ling Yefeng opened his mouth leisurely, and his voice immediately echoed in this world for a long time.


    "It''s the emperor!"


    "Death the great!"


    "The protoss was destroyed and the great emperor returned in triumph!"


    "So this is the fierce beast of the great emperor! No wonder it makes people so frightened!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the voice of Ling Yefeng, there were bursts of drinking in the city soon.


    And bursts of cheering.


    Now they naturally know that tianhengda won the victory when the strongest of the protoss was killed!


    And their dark camp army also participated in the Crusade!


    However, in addition to excitement, you can also hear the regret revealed in the voice.


    I''m sorry I didn''t personally participate in the ultimate war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get down!" Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and gave an order to the six headed snake under him.


    At this moment, they have come to the center of the dark city, and the transmission temple is here.


    "Ow!" with a loud roar, the six headed snake swooped down.


    "Boom!" the huge snake fell violently to the ground again, shaking the area in the city violently.


    At this moment, in front of them is a magnificent temple.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and his blood light flashed. He took back the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Then, Ling Yefeng took them to the transmission temple. Before his body was close, he heard a "pop", and the double closed doors of the temple automatically opened wildly.


    Then a crowd walked in.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See death the great!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2886

    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng walked in front and stepped into the transmission temple.


    And they followed him, and entered into the temple of God.


    Soon, I saw the tall altar not far away.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See death the great!"


    "See you!"


    When they approached the altar, all the guards guarding the altar knelt down towards them.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly stopped walking, then slowly turned around and looked at Princess Ziyun.


    Seeing the figure in front, Princess Ziyun stopped, and then slowly raised her head and looked at the young Lengjun''s face.


    "Send you back to the eastern region first." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh!" Princess Ziyun said calmly.


    But after a while, her body still didn''t move and stood here.


    "I remember your weapon was a sword. This sword was given to you." Shi Feng said to her again.


    While saying these words, he grabbed into the void, and he grabbed a long white sword from the void.


    At this look, it was an extraordinary sword, with hidden divine power.


    "Give me this sword?" Princess Ziyun naturally understood the value of this sword. The man presented it to herself in this way. She was still stunned.


    I didn''t reach for it.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Shi Feng asked her when she was still there.


    "No, I like it very much!" Princess Ziyun immediately opened her mouth, then stretched out her hand and put the white magic sword into her hand.


    "In the divine sword, there is my prohibition at the moment to suppress this sword. At that time, as long as you put your mark into this sword, the prohibition of this sword will disappear naturally!"


    "However, with your martial arts cultivation, you can''t really control this sword or launch its power."


    "You''d better try to manipulate this sword after you step into the semi divine realm," said Shi Feng to Princess Ziyun.


    "Well, good!" after listening to him so much, she nodded and answered.


    But it looks clever.


    "OK, let''s go." Shi Feng said these two words to her again.


    "Well," she said softly again.


    However, her figure still didn''t move, and she didn''t even seem to move.


    At this time, a soft divine power swept out of Shi Feng and swept over her in an instant.


    The next moment, I saw the purple shadow flying from the ground, flying straight up, and soon fell on the huge stone altar.


    At that time, the milky white halo shone, and the whole altar and the purple shadow on the altar became extremely sacred in an instant.


    "Go to the eastern region!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and gave orders to the guards guarding the altar.


    "Yes, yes!" the guards answered immediately.


    Then he moved on the altar, which looked extremely sacred.


    Finally, a powerful and incomparable space force rushed on the altar. In a twinkling, a milky light column rose and swallowed up Princess Ziyun.


    Then he rushed out of the transmission temple and stormed into the endless darkness.


    Soon after, the holy light on the transmission altar disappeared, and the altar became a seemingly ordinary giant stone altar.


    "Master, I''ve just returned to Zhongzhou. I still have some important things to deal with. Give me five days. I''ll see younger martial brother six with you then!"


    At this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll go back to the netherworld purgatory first! If there''s no accident, I''ll either be in the netherworld purgatory or in the holy dragon city these days."


    "I understand," said Ling Yefeng.


    Then, Shi Feng swept Younian again. Like the seven ghost generals, he said, "well, let''s go and return to the netherworld purgatory!"


    "Yes!" the people drank in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng took the lead in moving and flying.


    Then Younian and the seven ghost generals also fluttered. Then Ning Cheng, who still held the female corpse in his arms, also floated to the boulder altar.


    Seeing the crowd looking at him, Ning Cheng suddenly smiled. He still looked so abnormal and said with a smile:


    "Hey, hey, I''ve been used to the days with everyone during my time together.


    I can''t bear to separate from you. I''m going to the netherworld purgatory with you to cultivate deeper feelings. "


    He turned out to be so serious.


    Shi Feng disdained to open his mouth and said to him, "don''t say these hypocritical words. Just say it in the secret places of my netherworld purgatory!"


    Shi Feng has seen through this guy''s mind for a long time.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng smiled again: "hey hey, Shizu, you know me!"


    Looking at him, the faces of the seven ghost generals showed disdain one after another.


    Since the meteor dragon ancient place, this guy asked about their bones, the seven ghosts will be hostile to this guy.


    Then, the ten figures fell on the huge stone altar. The altar, once again shining with divine light, became extremely sacred.


    Fill in Yuanshi and adjust the coordinates!


    The guards are very skilled.


    Soon, another milky white light column burst from the altar, rushed out of the transmission temple and into the endless night sky.


    Ling Yefeng still stood in front of the altar. When he saw that the white light column disappeared, he threw his black robe and went to the altar.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices echoed in this transmission temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost purgatory, ghosts flying, ghosts everywhere.


    "See the great emperor! Welcome the great emperor back in triumph!"


    "See the great emperor! Welcome the great emperor back in triumph!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there were bursts of cries in the nether purgatory.


    Youchen, who is called the God in white, leads the ghosts to kneel at the entrance of the netherworld purgatory at this moment.


    Jiuyou looked at Youchen and the ghost generals and ghost soldiers, and drank in a deep voice: "get up!"


    Then he didn''t stop at the entrance. He led seven ghost generals, disciple Younian, Ning Cheng, and millions of ghost soldiers to return to the netherworld purgatory.


    "The great emperor is mighty and invincible! The Youming army is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Taoist voices began to echo in the whole netherworld purgatory.


    They used it to greet the heroes who returned triumphantly.


    "The eight ghosts will go to war, but now... They have returned to the seven ghosts. This is..."


    The careful dust traveler seemed to see something at this moment. His eyes twisted up and he was already aware of the bad.


    However, he didn''t say anything. At the moment, he has followed the one with the seven ghost generals.


    "Hey, hey, junior brother, go and explore a secret place with senior brother!"


    At this time, Ning Cheng suddenly smiled again and said to the Younian beside him.


    "Yes, you can." but hearing his words, you Nian nodded to him very readily.


    But then again, Youming was really interested in those secret places of Youming purgatory.

 Chapter 2887

    Then, encouraged by Ning Cheng, the two disciples of Shi Feng didn''t even say hello to him, so they slipped away.


    Among them, Ning Chengyou forcibly abducted one person. No, it''s a ghost.


    The goal of his life is to be one of the eight ghost generals. One day, he wants to be one of the nine ghost generals. Now he is the ghost skeleton under the command of the ghost general ghost consciousness!


    Before the ghost skeleton originally stood out among the ghost soldiers, after the ghost felt the ghost, suddenly, he only felt a mysterious force enveloping himself. Before he reacted, he was pulled by the mysterious force!


    Then the ghost skeleton found that he had left the army and appeared in a quiet void. Then he patted his shoulder with one hand.


    But when he turned and looked over, the man even smiled friendly at himself.


    But he''s a ghost skeleton. He doesn''t want to see this smiling face!


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Ning Cheng! Young master Ning Cheng! I have just returned to the netherworld purgatory. I have a lot of things to deal with! You, find other ghosts to show you the way!"


    "Young master Ning Cheng, I''m sorry! I''m really busy! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the ghost skeleton found that no matter what he said, the man, no, the pervert, shrouded himself with an invisible force and forced himself to fly in the direction of the secret places of the nether purgatory.


    "Little skeleton, I told you long ago that you should be brave and strong! If you are so greedy for life and fear death, you can''t support one of the nine ghost generals!"


    After half a year, Ning Cheng said such a word to him again.


    It looks like I''m doing it for you.


    "Little skeleton, either become stronger. First of all, you should have a brave heart!"


    Three figures, flying wildly at this moment, Ning Cheng kept saying something to the ghost commander.


    ¡­¡­


    In the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng led the ghosts to the statue of Jiuyou emperor in the previous life.


    Raised his head and looked up.


    Above the statue, there is a purple nine story pagoda and a huge Mori white skull.


    The skull was the martial idea left by Shi Feng to the ghosts in the nether purgatory when he left Tianheng that day.


    And the purple nine storey pagoda, of course, is the Wudao heavenly pagoda!


    "The tower falls!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly whispered.


    The Wudao heavenly tower suddenly moved wildly and fell in front of him with a "bang".


    The whole statue of emperor Jiuyou is trembling at the moment.


    "I''m going to enter the Wudao heavenly tower. You should perform your duties!" at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to the ghost generals.


    "Yes, Emperor!" the ghosts answered.


    Then, Shi Feng stepped forward, leaned out his right hand, pressed it on the purple cloud shaped gate, and whispered, "Wudao Tianta, I want to enter!"


    About Tianheng continent, he has too many doubts in his heart at the moment.


    Now the cognition of Tianheng is completely different from that of the past.


    About the real Tianheng continent, he thought, maybe the one of Wudao Tianta, you know.


    Soon, in full view of the public, I saw the black figure shining with a burst of incomparably bright purple light. When the light disappeared, the one also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Wudao Tianta, on the top of Purple Mountain, stone Maple has appeared here at the moment.


    Looking at this familiar scene, as before, Shi Feng slowly raised his head, looked at the sky and the purple full moon.


    "Here you are!" and at this time, only a cold, impersonal voice came from the sky.


    At the same time, Shi Feng saw a purple figure appearing in the full moon.


    It''s the old man of Wudao Tianta!


    Although the voice was cold and had no emotion, Shi Feng heard from his words that the old man seemed to know he would come.


    At the beginning, he passed by Wudao Tianta and entered the manghuang continent. However, he didn''t seem to be surprised that he has entered here from Tianheng.


    "Coming!" at this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth lightly and answered the old man''s words.


    "What''s the matter with entering Wudao Tianta this time?" followed, only listening to the cold sound again.


    "About this world, I have found it more and more mysterious, and I have too many doubts about it in my heart.


    So, I want to ask you about Tianheng''s real past, "said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that as soon as his voice fell, the old man said yes.


    Did you suddenly become so easy to talk?


    He said yes?


    It''s not like his style at all.


    However, soon, he only heard the old man in the full moon say again: "defeat me! As long as you defeat me, you want to know what I know, tell you everything I know!"


    Shi Feng, who thought the old man had suddenly become so cheerful, suddenly heard a grass mud horse in his heart!


    This old guy, he even used one move to exist.


    Beat him? Are you kidding!


    Even if there were evil killing black thunder, Shi Feng didn''t think he could blow the old guy to death.


    "I''ve lived for a long time. It''s not a good thing to fight and kill. Let''s change it." Shi Feng said solemnly to him.


    "In your life, have you killed less?" however, Shi Feng heard that the old man in purple robe said such a sentence to himself. Although his voice was still indifferent and had no emotion, Shi Feng fanruo recognized that his words had some ironic meaning.


    He really knows


    I have killed countless people in my life!


    But even so, how does the old guy know?


    Can he know everything about the outside world in this Wudao Tianta?


    Or can he see everything in the outside world?


    He


    Only at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were tightly frozen.


    "If you want to know something, defeat me!" then Shi Feng heard the old guy and said such a sentence again.


    He seemed to feel his determination.


    It seems that if you want to know something from him, you must defeat him.


    "Once I returned to Tianheng with Leng Aoyue, but I was defeated by him. His realm is at its peak!


    What is the level of your martial arts? "


    Shi Feng asked the old man of Wudao Tianta this sentence again.


    Can he defeat the best move? Is his realm in the sixth heaven of the God King? Or seven days?


    Or, deeper?


    Unimaginable terror!


    However, Shi Feng heard the old man''s words:


    "If you want to know, beat me!"


    "Your sister''s!"


    Hearing that sentence, Shi Feng immediately scolded in his heart!


    If you can really beat you, what''s the need to ask this question again!


    Shit!


    This old man!

 Chapter 2888

    In that case, Shi Feng didn''t want to talk nonsense with the old guy anymore and said, "send me out!"


    About the mystery of Tianheng, he will explore it slowly.


    However, at this time, the purple robed old man did not directly send Shi Feng out of the Wudao heavenly tower, but only heard him say again:


    "The armour of the evil night, the body of the evil night, destroy it as soon as possible, so as not to ignite yourself!"


    Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence to himself.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw the magic armor on his body, he directly recognized it as the thing of Shaye.


    And he had not yet turned out the magic eye, magic finger and magic hand, but he knew that he had a body of evil night.


    "Burn yourself?"


    Shi Feng whispered these four words in his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he had never thought about it before.


    The night Demon Armor on your body has abnormal defensive power. In the face of ordinary God King strong men, you are directly invincible.


    However, he also knows that in the future, as long as he gets more dead bodies at night, he can urge this magic armor to be more powerful.


    And set yourself on fire


    Thinking of these four words again, Shi Feng''s face was very dignified.


    What does the old man in purple mean that if he is bad, he will be eaten back?


    Although this magic armor has been worn on me, I can''t see through it.


    The mark can''t be printed. In fact, it''s not your own thing.


    Others, magic eyes, magic fingers and magic hands... Although these residual bodies no longer have evil night thoughts, but in other words, this... Is the body of evil night after all!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the old man in purple robe, at this moment, Shi Feng thought of these in his mind, as if he were enlightened!


    Then, I saw a purple light shining from Shi Feng, and then disappeared.


    In an instant, the top of the purple mountain was empty.


    In the purple full moon, the mysterious old man sitting cross legged and wearing a purple robe still stared down and murmured:


    "This boy, his growth speed is definitely abnormal. Listen to those old guys, he is carrying his destiny?


    How can those old people still believe such a thing as destiny?


    Once they said that they were the son of destiny, and they died within a few years.


    Hum! "


    At last, he snorted with disdain.


    Just now, his voice was not that cold and emotionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld purgatory, the top of the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    The purple light flashed in front of the Wudao heavenly tower.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the returning stone maple, the ghosts immediately shouted one after another.


    Shi Feng nodded to them slightly. Then, he just heard him say:


    "I will preach martial arts here in three hours. All ghosts of netherworld purgatory can come to listen to the sermon!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "I will inform you of this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost generals answered one after another.


    Their faces also showed expectation.


    Once realized the martial arts ideas left by this, they benefited a lot from the ghosts of the nether purgatory.


    But now, his martial arts has already surpassed that level. If you listen to his sermon, it will be a great opportunity for countless creatures of Tianheng.


    There are still five days left for the agreement with Ling Yefeng.


    So Shi Feng plans to take advantage of these days to preach to the ghosts in the nether purgatory.


    With their own personal accounts, and even evolution, when the time comes, with their own martial arts ideas, the combat effectiveness of netherworld purgatory can certainly be improved to a higher level!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the ghosts in this world were ordered to leave, leaving only Youchen here.


    Shi Feng looked up again and looked at the huge skull he left two years ago. With a bang, he saw that the skull exploded in an instant, turned into a Dawson white light and shot wildly in all directions.


    Then, Shi Feng pinched the fingerprints with both hands, and then his hands moved slowly and rotated slowly. Gradually, a new skeleton evolved in his hands.


    Bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger. Then, the gradually bigger skull began to take off slowly, and it was still getting bigger.


    You Chen, who is not far away, knows that this is a new martial idea that he is going to leave in the netherworld purgatory.


    Even his face showed a look of expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    In the nether purgatory, all the ghosts soon learned that the great emperor preached martial arts. All the ghosts were full of expectations.


    On the huge statue of emperor Jiuyou, the huge skull containing the idea of martial arts has long been completed. Shi Feng sits cross legged and practices quietly.


    Now, there are almost two hours before he preaches martial arts.


    Now, however, ghosts have gathered in all directions, as if endless.


    The ghosts have arrived early.


    "The skull in the sky is said to contain the emperor''s new idea of martial arts. Since the emperor hasn''t started preaching, let''s first understand the emperor''s idea of martial arts."


    A ghost soldier said to several ghost soldiers beside him.


    "Well, you''re right!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The last time the emperor preached martial arts was 30 years ago? It was also in this place. I really miss it!"


    The ghost soldiers who once fought north and South with emperor Jiuyou are full of emotion at this moment.


    The white face seemed to be full of nostalgia.


    "Yes!" the ghost soldier next to him answered and said:


    "I thought I would never see the great emperor again, but I never thought, the great emperor, come back again!"


    "It''s enough to follow the emperor in this life!"


    "Our emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, there were more and more ghosts in all directions.


    Dense, has been extending to the endless distance.


    Although there are many ghosts in the sky, the order is excellent, and all the ghosts keep a distance from the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    The great emperor''s preaching of martial arts has now been introduced into the ears of almost every ghost in the nether purgatory.


    Now, the seven ghosts who have been heralded have returned to the statue of emperor Jiuyou. They sit around the one not far away and begin to wait quietly.


    Time, there is one hour left before the lecture.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour left.


    There are still


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... It should be about time."


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the power of soul swept out.


    Ghosts in all directions appeared in his mind in an instant.


    Then, just listen to Shi Feng''s mouth: "the emperor officially preached martial arts."


    This leisurely voice suddenly echoed in this world, like a mysterious magic sound.


    The sound was very light, but it was passed into the ears of every ghost.


    "The way of martial arts, with the power of martial arts, open up a strong road


    Martial arts, enlightenment, power, gathering, breaking, front


    My way, forge ahead until destruction.


    Come on, attack!


    Retreat, defend and attack!


    Break... Break! Destroy!


    Although you are a soul, however


    ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2889

    In the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng preached martial arts. The voice echoed in this dark world for a long time. Hundreds of millions of ghosts were so drunk.


    Sometimes his face is at a loss, and he suddenly realizes it.


    With the beginning of martial arts preaching, strange lights shine and souls fluctuate in all directions.


    Many ghosts, the body of ghosts has been directly sublimated and entered a higher realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent.


    With the protoss being expelled, the creatures who had been broken away from the southern, Western and northern regions have now rushed back to the place where they once lived.


    Although many cities and regions were destroyed, they still have unspeakable feelings and constraints on their hometown.


    One word, home!


    Although we know that the protoss may come to Tianheng again, and may massacre and destroy Tianheng continent again.


    All over Tianheng mainland, figures are beginning to move, and the whole world is slowly running.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng preached in the netherworld purgatory for three days.


    Three days later, Wu Dao''s propaganda ended. Under his command, ghosts from all directions scattered reluctantly.


    Shi Feng gave Youchen and the seven ghosts a storage ring containing a large number of mysterious objects, and then quietly left the netherworld purgatory.


    The seven ghosts will look incredible one by one!


    When Shi Feng gave them the storage ring, he asked them to reward the mysterious tools to the ghosts with good talent and outstanding military achievements in netherworld purgatory.


    As a result, when their thoughts really swept the storage ring, they saw the dense Xuanqi and the Xuanqi of the semi divine level. It can be said that there are countless, even the Shenqi!


    Needless to say, the imperial level and holy level xuanware are the strongest xuanware that Tianheng mainland alchemist could refine. In this storage ring, the product level is very inferior!


    "So many! My God! What happened to the great emperor over the years!" ghost Jie sighed deeply.


    The great emperor is not a craftsman and can''t refine tools. Naturally, they know that almost all these mysterious tools are the spoils of the great emperor!


    How many people do you have to kill and get so many booty?


    I''m afraid even the great emperor can''t tell!


    "The emperor''s idea of martial arts, coupled with these soldiers, it''s difficult for our soldiers in netherworld purgatory to improve their strength even if they don''t want to greatly!" ghost Rao said with emotion.


    "Next, let''s make statistics of the fighting achievements made by the ghost soldiers! The fighting achievements of the dead soldiers can be attributed to their relatives!" Youchen suggested.


    "Hmm!" the crowd nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, the ghosts of netherworld purgatory began to be busy again.


    After leaving the nether purgatory, Shi Feng came to the holy dragon city.


    In the battle with the protoss on that day, under the secret law of the protoss, the battle image appeared in the whole Tianheng, and the holy dragon city was no exception.


    Shi Feng was thinking that his mother and sister should also have seen the war at that time. When they saw that they were hurt like that, they must be very worried.


    Therefore, Shi Feng also wants to enter Shenglong city to comfort his mother and sister.


    Since the last time Shenglong city left, it was half a year in a twinkling of an eye. It''s time to go back and reunite with them.


    ¡­¡­


    "The martial arts of emperor Jiuyou are unparalleled. Our holy dragon city is blessed by Emperor Jiuyou!


    Once I remember that emperor Jiuyou built a Wudao monument in our holy Dragon City, and many foreigners came to provoke and offend. In the future, no matter what race, don''t dare to be presumptuous in our holy dragon city! "


    "Emperor Jiuyou fought with the strong Protoss that day. Although the strong blue man finally killed the strong Protoss, Emperor Jiuyou was hurt like that. I don''t know what happened!"


    "Yes, Emperor Jiuyou was really badly hurt in that war! If he were an ordinary person, he would have fallen down long ago?


    But emperor Jiuyou, after all, is emperor Jiuyou! After 20 years, Emperor Jiuyou has not fallen, and then he has not been reborn! "


    "Well... These things happened to Emperor Jiuyou. It''s really... Hard to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So, the God of war of Yunlai empire is not the grandson of emperor Jiuyou, but the real reborn emperor Jiuyou?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng is wearing an ordinary black robe and walks in the holy dragon city. Although some time has passed since the protoss war, many people still talk about the war and him.


    It can be said that walking in the holy Dragon City, the four words "Jiuyou emperor" have hardly been broken.


    Most people mention these four words with respect and concern.


    "The ordinary warrior, without my abnormal body and the abnormal magic armor, is indeed dead." Shi Feng said secretly when he heard the words.


    Now, he hasn''t met a warrior whose flesh can be more abnormal than him.


    Under the dark thunder of killing demons in the war with God, his physical strength entered the six heaven realm of true God.


    However, it is only the six heaven realm of true God.


    With the improvement of the martial arts realm and the flesh body, he obviously felt that the flesh body had become more and more tough, and the ability of automatic repair was also stronger and stronger.


    The body continues to fight and endure. With his understanding of martial arts, it is not difficult for the strength of the body to enter the realm of the king of God one day. Shi Feng feels that it is easier to enter the kingdom of the king of God by comparing martial arts with the way of the soul.


    Today''s true God Liuchong heaven''s flesh body is so abnormal. I don''t know to what extent the flesh body will be abnormal after reaching the God King in the future.


    "Wudao stele!" Shi Feng looked at the Wudao stele above Shenglong city square from a distance.


    Now, the figure before the Wudao monument is ten times more than the last time!


    It seems that in that war, more and more creatures in Tianheng mainland understood the horror of the Jiuyou emperor and realized that the Jiuyou emperor had extraordinary martial arts ideas! "


    "These are the only things I can do for Tianheng now. I hope the creatures of Tianheng don''t let me down." Shi Feng gently shook his head and said.


    His eyes looked at the side of the Wudao monument, but his body still walked forward.


    "Get out of the way!" however, just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very cold voice from his front.


    This is a woman''s voice!


    Then he frowned, turned his head slowly and looked forward.


    Then he saw a woman in a golden dress in front of him. Her face was beautiful and her whole body looked full of luxury. At a glance, she was extraordinary.


    At this moment, she was looking at Shi Feng coldly, and her pretty face was full of displeasure.


    "You''re blocking my way! I said, I''ll let you, get out of the way!" then another cold voice sounded from the woman''s mouth in front.

 Chapter 2890

    The golden woman in front of her has a charming face and extraordinary temperament. Shi Feng is at least three meters away from her at the moment!


    However, the three meter distance between them is empty. People walking automatically avoid it!


    Shi Feng thought he was low-key and walked quietly along this avenue. No one should recognize him now. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone would have shouted out directly.


    With his current identity and prestige, he will not be so calm at all.


    The person in front naturally avoids it. It should be the arrogant woman in gold in front!


    "Oh! Martial arts refiner!" followed, Shi Feng saw a golden epaulet on the woman''s right shoulder, which was very eye-catching!


    This is the unique shoulder badge of the martial arts association, and the woman is young. She is a seven level martial arts trainer!


    The martial arts association is also a seven level respected society. No wonder this woman is so arrogant.


    This look of arrogance!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the woman and said, "go your own way. Why should I let you go?"


    Now, Shi Feng has found that not only the people in front of him avoid, but also his side under the cold voice of the woman just now. Behind him, people have avoided far away.


    In fact, this road is already very wide. If the woman has something urgent, she can move a few steps aside and walk through it again.


    Make way for her? For what?


    "Hmm?" the woman in gold was surprised.


    But she didn''t expect that the man in front of her should speak to a talented master of the martial arts association in the holy dragon city.


    In a flash, a Golden Whip appeared in her hand.


    Then, she saw that she didn''t say anything more. With a long whip in her hand, she whipped directly at Shi Feng.


    Even Shi Feng didn''t think of it, but she didn''t make way for her. She beat herself directly with a whip.


    This is how overbearing, how arrogant and unreasonable!


    The Golden Whip shadow roared rapidly, like a strong wind, coming in an instant.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the Golden Whip!


    "Do you dare to fight back?" however, at this time, Shi Feng heard the woman in gold and drank coldly again.


    "Somebody! Catch it alive!" and just then, she drank it.


    The sound of Jiao drinking immediately echoed away and spread to the void.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy dragon city is empty. Hundreds of guards patrol the holy dragon city at high altitude.


    At this time, the cold and charming voice of the woman in gold instantly attracted the guards in this area to look down.


    "Whose voice is it? Who on earth has offended this aunt!"


    The escort commander of the regional leader was a strong man in the martial holy land. He looked at the other side and saw the Golden Shadow. He immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "If someone dares to make trouble in the holy Dragon City, let''s go down." then the guard of the martial holy land said again and said to the guards behind him.


    "Wait a minute, gentle!" but just as the guard leader wanted to fly down, someone immediately shouted at him.


    This is also a warrior of wusheng level.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, yunhou?" Wen Liang asked him.


    His face even looked anxious. The aunt was not easy to offend. If he was annoyed by these people, he would be careful not to eat and go.


    San Longcheng, which is the master has the final say, and even more, the identity of the grandaunt is not simple, but she is the granddaughter of that adult.


    "Wenliang, don''t you find that we can''t see through that man''s martial arts realm?" Yun Hou said again.


    "What''s the matter? Just open the holy dragon array." Wen Liang said with disapproval when he heard what yunhou said.


    As the guardian of the holy Dragon City, one of the forces of the holy dragon array can be controlled by them!


    Under the holy dragon array, even Emperor Wu can''t be rampant.


    "Wenliang, haven''t you found out? Don''t you think that man looks familiar?" at this time, the cloud Hou spoke again.


    "Familiar?" hearing the words, Wen Liang frowned, then looked down again. This time, he looked very seriously at the man who offended the little aunt and grandmother.


    "Shit! No!" and just then, Wen Liang leaned directly and made a sound. The expression on his face suddenly became very wonderful, and his face had changed wildly.


    Then he turned around and looked at Yun Liang who had just reminded him.


    This time he turned around, he already saw a person behind him. At the moment, he was surprised, respectful and worshipped.


    Dare you, they have recognized who that one is, but they don''t recognize it!


    Looking at them, Wen Liang looked at the one in the square city and remembered that he wanted to rush to him just now, and even wanted to open... Holy dragon array


    Thinking of this, Wen Liang felt hairy all over, and the whole person didn''t feel very good.


    This is tantamount to walking away at the dead door!


    "OK, OK!" Wen Liang felt a little lucky when he thought of this


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy Dragon City, the complexion of the woman in gold has become colder and colder.


    I have ordered that the man in front of me be captured alive.


    But I didn''t expect to see half of the holy Dragon Guard after so long!


    She felt that her authority had been provoked.


    But then, "ah!"


    A tender cry of pain rang in her mouth.


    On the Golden Whip she was holding, there was an irresistible force, and then she pulled it out of her hand.


    The Golden Whip mercilessly slipped through the palm of her hand, and suddenly slipped out of a crack. It was shocking, and the bright red blood was flowing.


    "You!" at this time, the woman in gold seemed indifferent to the pain and blood in the palm of her hand, and her eyes glared at the man in front.


    It''s the first time she''s been like this in holy dragon city!


    However, the next moment, she suddenly saw that the man suddenly shook the Golden Whip in his hand at himself.


    He, this is to beat himself with his own whip?


    "Dare you!" yelled the woman in gold, and her body quickly retreated.


    However, no matter how fast she retreated, the Golden Whip, which was thrown out, beat her harder than she did.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A crisp beating sound and a very sad scream sounded at the same time.


    "Ah!" then, the woman in gold issued a burst of crazy fierce drink.


    Then he spit out his voice fiercely: "you dare to hit me! Ah! You dare to hit me with my Jinlin whip!"


    How noble you are!


    I was beaten in public!


    It was a great humiliation for her.


    However, "pa!"


    Shi Feng pulled out another whip and beat the woman hard again.

 Chapter 2891

    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng pulled out one whip after another to the woman.


    Bursts of screams echoed in this area.


    This woman is nothing more than that she doesn''t give way to her. She wants to beat herself with this whip. It''s so vicious that Shi Feng won''t be soft hearted to her.


    Also let her taste what it''s like to be whipped.


    Under the beating of the Golden Whip, each beating will pull out a crack in the gold clothes of the woman, and then draw the flesh straight.


    The golden clothes have long been broken, and the skin like snow has been torn!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "You! You will regret it!"


    Being beaten by the Golden Whip, the woman not only screamed bitterly, but also spit out these words to Shi Feng.


    However, hearing her words, Shi Feng was naturally indifferent. Those who were interested even saw that each whip of the woman seemed to be more fierce!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "She was provoked on this one''s head! Really, she doesn''t have eyes!" the person who said this naturally recognized who this one was.


    "The status of a martial arts master is naturally noble, not to mention a seventh level martial arts master! But she kicked the iron plate."


    "In Tianheng, who didn''t offend her, even offended him! She asked for all this!"


    "Holy Dragon City Art refiner? Ha, look at this woman. It seems that she hasn''t recognized who this is?"


    "I don''t know why. At this time, why does she talk back? Can''t she really recognize this one?"


    "Now Tianheng, who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know? Why would this refining master woman say such cruel words to her?"


    "She is a genius of the martial arts association, Fang ya. It is said that her grandfather is even more prominent in the martial arts association!


    However, if I offended this one, I don''t know if their Fang family will disappear in our Tianheng for no reason because of her? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of words rang out from all directions.


    It seems that at this moment, almost everyone recognized who it was.


    A few days ago, the protoss fought against him. It was a world-wide battle!


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of clear and loud whips are still echoing.


    "Emperor!"


    Suddenly, only a very respectful voice sounded from a distance.


    Hearing the cry, Shi Feng followed the beating in his hand and looked up slightly.


    Not far away in the void, above the crowd, a white figure flew towards this side.


    This is a man in loose white robes. He is in his early thirties, handsome and heroic.


    This man is also a martial arts refiner. He has a epaulet on his right shoulder. This is actually a saint level martial arts refiner!


    In his early thirties, the way of refining is holy. In Tianheng, he can definitely be regarded as a first-class genius!


    Soon, the white figure floated and fell in front of Shi Feng and the woman who looked full of embarrassment. Immediately, he knelt towards Shi Feng and shouted respectfully:


    "I''ll see you, the great emperor!"


    "Hara! So he is Hara!"


    "Yuanyu! Recently, in our holy Dragon City, we are a famous young talented craftsman!"


    "It is said that he can be called the first genius of the holy dragon city now!"


    "Yuanyu, really extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the word "Yuan zhe" came out, there were bursts of surprised shouts again.


    However, it is normal for a saint level alchemist in his thirties to appear here.


    Shi Feng could see that the man in front of him came out to see himself at this time for the woman.


    Although the embarrassed woman in gold was hurt all over, she suddenly felt cold behind the man in white. Her pretty face showed an extremely angry color and shouted at him:


    "Yuan Yu, why do you kneel down to him!"


    "Fang ya, kneel down and make amends to the emperor!" when she heard the woman''s words, she looked anxious and immediately made a sound.


    He has also seen that she doesn''t know who the man in front of her is!


    "At that time, fangya was closing the door! Therefore, she didn''t recognize the man in front of her!" then Yuanhui suddenly thought of the reason.


    "The great emperor? Who is he? Let you be like this? Yuan, do you know that you kneel down and give us the whole holy dragon city..."


    Fang Ya''s voice suddenly gave a meal before she could spit out the "person" in her mouth.


    Because just now, yuan has forcibly printed a soul idea into her mind.


    "The one in front of me is the emperor Jiuyou!"


    At this moment, Fang ya really realized what kind of people she had offended.


    I saw that pretty face, first stunned, and then my eyes kept staring, and my face suddenly changed like earth shaking.


    The four words "Jiuyou emperor" were like an incomparable mountain, which bombarded her heart.


    The best in the world, Emperor Jiuyou!


    Lord of the holy Dragon City, President of the general association of martial arts refiners, master of Lord Xiao Tianyi!


    Just now, she really didn''t expect that this young man who was only about 20 was... Emperor Jiuyou!


    At this moment, Fang Ya could hardly imagine that what was in front of her was true!


    I have offended the strongest person in the world!


    All this is really like a dream. The world is really not real.


    But soon, Fang Ya returned to her senses, followed closely, and saw that the embarrassed body also moved immediately, bent her knees, knelt down towards the figure in front, and shouted:


    "See the great emperor! Fang Ya has no eyes and offended the great emperor. I hope the great emperor will forgive me! I hope the great emperor will forgive me!"


    Although she had been beaten by him just now, she had been thinking about how to repay him thousands of times for this pain!


    Now think about it, how ridiculous it is!


    She even thought about how angry Grandpa would be when he saw himself in a mess. She would think about how to torture that man to death.


    Now, if Grandpa knows, I''m afraid... I want to slap myself to death!


    Grandpa... May lose everything because of himself!


    Grandpa


    ¡­¡­


    "Great emperor! The old man is not good at discipline. I hope the great emperor will forgive me. Calm down, and forgive me!" at this time, another old and painful cry came.


    All the people immediately raised their heads and looked at the past according to the voice.


    "Master Fangxiang! It''s master Fangxiang!"


    "Master Fang Xiang! Now one of the seven elders of the master of martial arts association!"


    "Master Fang Xiang is one of the seven masters of martial arts in the general guild of martial arts refiners!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a white old figure coming rapidly, people began to speak again.

 Chapter 2892

    Fang Xiang, one of the seven masters of martial arts, soon fell in front of Shi Feng, and his knees moved. He immediately knelt respectfully, his head deeply lowered, knocked on the ground, and cried out with grief:


    "The old man just wanted to teach something wrong and provoked the emperor. Damn it, the old man. I hope the emperor will be kind!"


    The voice of old grief suddenly rang back at this moment.


    At this time, people who do not know the identity of the woman have already figured it out!


    It turned out that he was the founder of the martial arts association!


    In her capacity, she can really walk sideways in the holy dragon city.


    It''s just a pity that she provoked someone she shouldn''t have provoked today.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that in this moment, three people knelt here and knelt in front of themselves.


    He looked at the front, then at the woman, at the young Saint level art refiner, and finally at the old art refiner.


    Ninth order imperial level art refiner!


    After master Xiao Tianyi stepped into the demigod, he handed down the way of cultivation. In the association of cultivation masters, there are several excellent cultivation masters who have entered the imperial level!


    Fang Xiang, one of the seven elders, was one of them.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked the old martial arts refiner kneeling in front of him, "that is to say, she is so arrogant and arrogant, because you are the backer behind her?"


    "Ah!" when Shi Feng said this, a burst of surprise "ah" suddenly sounded from Fang Xiang''s mouth.


    He had heard that it was not good for this man to say that!


    "It was the old man who failed to teach," Fang Xiang replied.


    "No!" at this time, the woman also heard that things were bad, and quickly opened her mouth and said to the woman:


    "Emperor, one person does things and one person takes them for granted. I have no eyes and annoyed you. What do you want, just come to me. I''m willing to bear it alone. It''s none of my grandfather''s business!"


    "Fang ya, shut up!" but hearing her words, Fang wanted to turn his head and drink angrily at her: "you dead girl, don''t you think things are not big enough?"


    "But Grandpa, I......" Fang Ya wanted to say something again, but looking at her grandfather''s old face, which seemed to be old for countless years at once, she immediately swallowed everything she had to say.


    In her eyes, Grandpa was really incomparable in spirit, wind and prestige. She couldn''t see the slightest old state at all.


    But today''s grandpa


    Fang yaman was distressed to see Fang''s thoughts at this moment.


    She knew that grandpa was so because of herself.


    This time, I provoked such existence. Maybe, Fang family, it''s really a great disaster!


    Fang wanted to turn around and pleaded with the other one: "emperor, the old man has no way of discipline, but please forgive her. The old man is willing to bear all the responsibilities!"


    "Grandpa..." hearing Fang Xiang''s words, Fang Ya shouted again.


    Then, I just heard another young Saint level art refiner Yuan Yu also say, "emperor, fangya is my fiancee, and I am willing to take responsibility for her."


    "Yuanyi!"


    Fangya didn''t expect that Yuanyi should say such words.


    Himself, how could he be his fiancee!


    He had indeed expressed his love for himself, but he had clearly told him that his husband would stand proudly in the whole art world.


    Just like my grandfather, the way of art refining has stepped into the ninth imperial level, ranking among the seven art elders of the general association of art refining, and is proud of the world''s art refining masters.


    Although Yuan Yu''s talent for refining is good, he... Is still a little short of his ideal husband.


    But I didn''t expect


    He said this, but the crime of bullying the king! If that person knows the truth, I''m afraid the consequences will be


    After Yuanyu finished those words, his head was also deeply lowered and directly close to the ground.


    Both of the two masters respectfully asked the one.


    Seeing the two people like this, Fang Ya also lowered her head like them.


    She only asked for that one to let Grandpa go.


    As for the original


    "If you can let go of Yuan Yu, it''s best, but Grandpa, you can''t have anything because of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the three people in front of him and the three art refiners, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "forget it!"


    He also knew that it was not easy for Xiao Tian to recruit and train such a level of martial arts refiners.


    And the arrogant and domineering woman has taught her a lesson. That''s it.


    As soon as I heard the two people mentioned by Shi Feng and the three people with their heads on the ground, it was like hearing the most beautiful voice in the world.


    Forget it, he said, forget it!


    "Great, really, great! That''s it. For Grandpa''s sake, forgive me! I don''t have to die."


    Although Fang Ya''s head is still knocking on the ground, she is very excited in her heart.


    It''s like I''ve been through hell!


    I haven''t seen emperor Jiuyou, but she heard the legend of emperor Jiuyou since childhood.


    As long as you offend him, you will never come to a good end!


    It is even possible to suffer and die slowly in endless pain!


    "Thank God! Thank God! Hoo!" Fang Xiang, one of the seven elders, also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He did not expect that this should just say so.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    At this time, the three masters shouted in unison, and then they slowly raised their heads and looked at the one in front of them.


    "I thought they would come to no good end if they offended Jiuyou emperor!" one whispered to the people around him.


    The person beside him also whispered: "that''s the offense of others! These three are all excellent craftsmen, and they are all craftsmen of Shenglong city!


    The master of the art refiner is Xiao Tianyi, and master Xiao Tianyi is a disciple of emperor Jiuyou. Come back, they are not all their own! "


    "Well, you''re right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Feng said forget it, he didn''t ask the three people to get up. The three people still knelt on their knees and waited for the speaker to speak.


    After a while, Shi Feng said, "get up!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they stood up slowly.


    At this time, they and all the people of this heaven and earth also knew that this matter had come to an end.


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of cheers, such as mountains and seas, constantly sounded from all directions.


    The onlookers also knew that emperor Jiuyou had handled the matter and could make a noise to interfere. At this moment, it was like a sudden flash flood, which was very violent!


    "See the great!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See the great!"


    "The great emperor is selfless, passes down the martial arts, and does not hesitate to protect our Tianheng in his own safety. Please accept my worship!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Well deserved, the greatest emperor of all ages! See emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only at this moment, the crowd in all directions began to stir.


    Just now I looked at the figures who were quite calm. At this time, they moved one after another, knelt down one after another, and shouted one after another.


    In their hearts, Emperor Jiuyou can afford all the creatures in the world to worship piously!

 Chapter 2893

    In the holy Dragon City, only a moment''s Kung Fu, with stone Maple as the center, there are many kneeling figures in all directions.


    When she came to Shenglong city this time, Shi Feng was ready to come and leave in a low-key way. However, she didn''t expect to teach the woman a lesson. She couldn''t keep a low-key anymore.


    The first war of protoss, now almost everyone knows himself in this world!


    Fang ya, the woman with broken golden clothes, glanced around and understood the real aspirations of the people!


    During that time, she happened to be closed and didn''t see the peerless war between Jiuyou emperor and the Protoss. She just heard people mention it after leaving the customs and couldn''t really feel the greatness of Jiuyou emperor''s war.


    At this moment, I feel it a little.


    "Those who see kneel down and unite as one, which is worthy of being the emperor!" then Fang Ya stared at the white figure in front of her and sighed in her heart.


    Still like a dream.


    But then, she saw the figure flash quietly, and then... It seemed to turn into a breeze and disappeared into her eyes.


    "Gone?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Where''s the great emperor?"


    "The emperor is gone!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, come and go without a trace!"


    "With our strength, we can''t capture the existence of the great emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, people shouted again and again, and the voice was still echoing in the holy dragon city for a long time.


    "The reborn Jiuyou emperor! It is said that the sister ling''er in the holy dragon hall is the sister of Jiuyou emperor in this life? The white lady is said to be the mother of Jiuyou emperor in this life!


    So, Emperor Jiuyou may have entered the holy dragon temple to see her sister and mother.


    Maybe I''ll see him again. "


    However, I didn''t expect that Fang ya, who had previously been severely whipped by the one, was still staring at the front, the previous place.


    In her heart, she said such words.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body moves rapidly in the holy Dragon City, and no one can catch his figure.


    The guards at the gate of the holy dragon hall suddenly felt a strong wind blowing, which made them stagger.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Do you know what just happened?"


    "Where is the strange wind?"


    "Could it be that some evil spirit came to our holy dragon hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the guards were steady, bursts of startled shouts rang out from their mouths.


    But they looked left and right and saw nothing unusual.


    In fact, the one who entered the holy Dragon Temple had already gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy dragon hall is in a courtyard.


    Shi Ling sat cross legged and practiced in the courtyard. The vitality between heaven and earth was absorbed overbearing. It seemed that an incomparably huge vortex was rotating and all gathered towards the beautiful shadow at the center of the vortex.


    Bai Yuee, as usual, took a pair of delicate scissors and pruned the flower tree.


    As a mortal, she could not see the vitality of heaven and earth around Shi Ling. She only felt that she was close to Xiao Shi Ling. The air was fresh, comfortable and refreshing.


    With a "Hoo", I saw a sudden gust of wind in the courtyard.


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    The flowers and trees were immediately blown by the strong wind.


    Strangely enough, however, the strong wind blew people away.


    Xiao Shiling was still sitting in the yard, but at this time, his eyes suddenly opened and drank, "what person!"


    At the same time, a powerful force broke out from the little girl and shrouded Bai Yuee not far away to protect her mother.


    However, it is also very strange that under such a strong wind, it is nothing for Shi Ling to stabilize. However, Bai Yuee is only wildly floating in her clothes and long hair in this strong wind.


    Body shape, no instability at all.


    "Girl, it''s me!" and just then, a leisurely voice suddenly echoed in the hospital.


    As the sound sounded, the strong wind in the courtyard suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Ling''s cold little face was followed by a joy at this time.


    She, of course, immediately recognized who it was!


    "Maple!" at this moment, Bai Yuee called with a smile.


    She is naturally familiar with her son''s voice.


    Son, back!


    Soon, a white figure emerged quietly in the courtyard.


    "Elder brother!" Shi Ling shouted sweetly. His elder brother came back with a sweet smile on his little face.


    The shadow sitting cross legged immediately flashed and stood up in an instant. Flash to Shi Feng.


    Although half a year has passed, Shi Ling always feels like yesterday.


    Now I see my brother''s safe return and worry about him. At this moment, I finally put it down completely.


    "Maple, it''s half a year since you left. Let Wei Niang have a good look." mother Bai Yuee put down the scissors in her hand and walked towards Shi Feng.


    "This girl is really a monster!" and at this time, Shi Feng looked at his sister in front of him and sighed in his heart.


    He found that in the past six months, his sister has not only grown taller, but her martial arts cultivation has broken through the four-star half god realm to the six-star half god!


    "Brother, what are you doing looking at others like this?" Shi Ling said, "is there anything on ling''er''s face?"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng realized and said, "the spirit of our family has really grown up!"


    Now, Shi Ling is twelve years old.


    She is already a slim little beauty.


    When the girl grows up, she may have to choose a husband for him in a few years.


    But Tianheng, which family or genius is worthy of our princess?


    At this moment, Shi Feng thought about this problem in his heart.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling said, "ling''er, I''ve already grown up."


    "I didn''t expect that life passed so quickly. Ling''er has grown up. In a few years, it''s time to find a good mother-in-law for ling''er." at this time, Bai Yuee smiled and said to Shi Ling.


    "Mother, what are you talking about!" when hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Shi lington became a little unhappy again.


    She really didn''t think of this problem.


    But at this time, Bai Yuee suddenly turned to Shi Feng and said, "but maple, what my mother has been worried about these years is your lifelong event!


    You are already twenty this year! You should marry a daughter-in-law and give your mother a fat grandson! "


    "..." for a moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    To be honest, he really thought about getting a wife and having children these years.


    When he found her in the gods, he thought of marrying her.


    Then have children with her!


    But


    "I think tong''er and meng''er are very good, and my mother can see that they all like you very much..."


    Bai Yuee mentioned Jiantong and Longmeng again

 Chapter 2894

    Shi Feng didn''t expect that once he returned to this home, he was urged to marry by his mother Bai Yuee!


    Jiantong!


    Long Meng!


    Then, Shi Feng deliberately bypassed these topics. Because Bai Yuee had no way to take him, she went to the kitchen and said she wanted to make snacks for him.


    In the courtyard, only Shi Feng and Shi Ling were left.


    Shi Feng heard from Shi Ling that long Meng has been living with them in Shenglong city for half a year.


    But just before, I didn''t know what happened to her. She looked very hurried. Then, she said goodbye and left here.


    "Brother, where''s sister Jiantong? Didn''t you meet her?" Shi Ling asked Shi Feng.


    When Jiantong left, he said he wanted to help him.


    Now, Shi Feng came back alone.


    "I saw her. Now I''m recuperating in my blood stone tablet," said Shi Feng.


    "Is sister Jiantong hurt?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling immediately moved.


    "Fortunately, after a period of cultivation, it should be all right." Shi Feng said to her.


    Now, Jiantong doesn''t care much about her. She''s still worried about ghosts.


    Shi Feng knew that during his absence from Tianheng mainland, Shi Ling got along well with ghosts. However, he didn''t tell his sister Shi Ling about ghosts.


    It''s mainly useless to tell, but it''s just increasing sadness.


    "That''s good!" listening to Shi Feng, Jiantong was fine, and Shi Ling nodded at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Shi Feng stayed in the holy dragon city with his sister and mother.


    Relive the feeling of family affection.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng is a chaotic and dark place, where three figures appear.


    The three men, an old man, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    Looking at the posture between them, it seems that they respect the young man.


    "Here, is that Tianheng?"


    The young man looked around and said.


    "Young Lord, according to the guidance of the secret map, this should be the eternal boundary of heaven!" the old man replied respectfully to the young man.


    "Hmm!" hearing the old man''s words, the young man nodded and then said:


    "Then let''s go out and find the Lord of the eternal world and discuss the alliance with him!


    But I really don''t know what my father thinks. On this day, Hengjie is only a very low world in the records. I don''t know why my father allied with such a low world!


    It''s really a waste of time, a waste of our little Lord''s time. "


    When the young man said this, he seemed very dissatisfied, as if he were complaining.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the middle-aged man who had not spoken said respectfully:


    "Little Lord, the supreme vision is by no means comparable to us. Since the supreme does so, there must be his reason. We should follow it with our heart."


    "Hmm!" hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man nodded and answered.


    Looking at the two men, then the young man stopped talking.


    These two people are his father''s confidants. If you tell his father these words at that time, then


    ¡­¡­


    In Shenglong City, Shi Feng''s two-day reunion with his family soon passed.


    Meanwhile, many people in Shenglong city came to visit and were rejected by Shi Feng one by one.


    It is well known that emperor Jiuyou came to the holy dragon city and whipped Fang ya, a talented female art refiner.


    Many people also know that the sister and mother of emperor Jiuyou live in the holy dragon hall, and Emperor Jiuyou naturally appears in the holy dragon city and naturally goes there.


    However, Shi Feng has ordered the guards of the holy dragon hall to disappear no matter who comes to see him.


    He did not allow anyone to disturb his short reunion with his family.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, her mother Bai Yuee was already asleep, and her sister Shi Lingshen was suspended in the hospital.


    Originally, there were several servant girls serving Bai Yuee in her daily life, but just six months ago, after Shi Ling, long Meng and Jiantong came, Bai Yuee asked them to go to the steward of the holy dragon hall and arrange them to do other things.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng stood at the head of his mother''s bed and looked at his sleeping mother. After his body flashed, he flashed into the courtyard.


    If it were an ordinary semi divine warrior, he would never find Shi Feng coming, but Shi Ling immediately turned pale, opened his eyes, looked down and shouted:


    "Brother!"


    Shi Feng had planned to leave, but he didn''t intend to show up.


    However, hearing Shi Ling''s cry, he moved and appeared in front of his sister in the next moment.


    Shi Ling looked at the white figure in front of him, slowly opened his mouth and said, "you can''t come back for two days. Are you leaving so soon?"


    You can hear from her words that she is full of loss at this moment.


    "Elder brother still has very important things to do." Shi Feng replied to her.


    "Ling''er knows that I still have a lot of important things.


    Ling''er''s brother seems to have something that can never be done. "Shi Ling said.


    "Things that can never be done..." when Shi Feng heard her words, he realized that he really... Didn''t stop much.


    Stop and accompany your sister and your mother. It''s really, very short, very short.


    But... There''s really no way.


    I really have a lot of things to do.


    Protoss may invade at any time


    In her heart, she will find


    The ghost is in danger. I haven''t found ghost Yin sunflower seed yet


    Disciple Yun Yi''s dream is in the imprisoned world. Now I don''t know how to


    Really, a lot of things have to be done.


    At this time, Shi Ling said again, "well, brother, go, ling''er, just complain.


    After a few complaints, it''s all right.


    Who let ling''er''s brother be the greatest hero in the world. "


    "This girl!" hearing her words, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said to her, "this time, it shouldn''t be long.


    After the matter was handled, my brother rushed home as soon as possible. "


    "Hmm!" ling''er slapped his head heavily.


    Looking at the girl''s lovely appearance, Shi Feng suddenly felt funny.


    "The elder brother is gone!" said Shi Feng.


    "Brother, wait first!" however, when Shi Feng was ready to leave, Shi Ling suddenly called him again.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked.


    "When ling''er was very young, he heard that there was a beautiful mountain in our country, called Penglai mountain.


    It''s said that it''s as beautiful as fairyland. Ling''er wanted to see it before, "said Shi Ling.


    With these words, she looked at Shi Feng''s two big eyes, full of expectation.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "when I finish this, I''ll take ling''er to Penglai mountain."


    "Really!" hearing Shi Feng''s sentence, Shi Ling immediately smiled and smiled happily.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as my linger likes it and I have time, I''ll travel all over the world..."

 Chapter 2895

    After Shi Feng promised his sister, he left with a smile.


    In the dark night, Shi Ling''s eyes stared at the distant direction of the figure until the figure completely disappeared from her sight.


    "Brother Fu has a great life. He will return safely soon."


    This time, looking at her brother''s departure, ling''er felt very relieved.


    As he grew up and experienced these years, Shi Ling knew more and more things.


    "That big disaster, my brother has come. Now what else can defeat him in the world."


    Shi Ling said secretly.


    The catastrophe she said was naturally the battle of the strong of the protoss, the most dangerous one.


    Then she slowly turned her head and looked in the other direction. That was the room where her mother Bai Yuee was sleeping.


    Shi Ling said to himself, "some time ago, at the proposal of sister long Meng, I cheated my mother to eat the saint sleeping pill. I was going to sleep for three months. A few days ago, the Tianheng disaster had gone, and I took the awakening pill for my mother!


    Now, my mother''s body is getting better and better. "


    On that day, Shi Ling and long Meng were afraid that Bai Yuee would see the image of Shi Feng suffering from abnormal torture, so they tricked her into taking shengmiandan.


    Saint sleeping pill, fall into a deep sleep, but the body will be nourished by the pill in the deep sleep.


    Wake up pills, specially designed for Sheng Dan Dan, can wake the sleeper, but the mystery is that it will not release the efficacy of Shen Mian Dan, or even enhance the essence of Dan, so that the drug users can get better nourishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng directly transmitted the large array from the space in the holy dragon hall to Zhongzhou.


    His coming place was a holy and bright world. He moved and began to move rapidly to the dark camp.


    A few years ago, the dark camp had the final battle with the light camp, and the dark camp unified Zhongzhou.


    However, this bright land is still abandoned.


    Many people in the dark camp have grown up in the endless dark world since they were born. They instinctively reject this holy land of light.


    The dark camp unified Zhongzhou and became the overlord of Zhongzhou. If other forces want to enter this sacred and bright place to live, they naturally have to ask them.


    The big three of the Diablo, of course, will not allow anyone or any force to live in the world that disgusts them and would rather be abandoned.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng rushed into the void full of sacred light, and felt a sigh in his heart. Now, it is really unimpeded.


    When the world was ruled by the light camp, the guard was so strict.


    The whole land of light is bounded by light.


    In his previous life, he took the space trans domain transmission array. As long as it was introduced into this holy land of light, before long, countless armies of light would flock to it.


    Even several times, the three giants of Guangming have personally dispatched.


    Back then, it was really a hard battle against the three guys in the light camp.


    But with those three guys, it''s not so easy to stay.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who broke into my dark camp!"


    In the endless darkness, Shi Feng suddenly heard the echo of a cold drink.


    He immediately said, "Jiuyou, Youming!"


    The leisurely sound suddenly rang from heaven to earth and echoed for a long time.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words and seeing the man breaking the air, the dark general suddenly changed his tone and shouted respectfully, "it''s the emperor Jiuyou! See the emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in this dark world, the voice of respect continued to ring.


    Shi Feng is still flying all the way, very fast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    As he gradually went deep into the dark world, Shi Feng suddenly heard a solemn cry from the front.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, stood proudly in the air alone. His face was very cold and handsome. He was wearing a black robe and a very long black cloak behind him. He danced wildly in the dark world.


    "Let''s go, Dongyu!" said Shi Feng faintly.


    "Yes!"


    Then they flew to the Diablo transmission hall together.


    ¡­¡­


    A mysterious and unknown world, full of darkness, decay, evil and death.


    At this moment, this mysterious unknown is extremely chaotic.


    Black Death crows flew wildly and densely, condensed into a dark death trend, fell from the sky and pounded down towards the bottom.


    There, countless dead creatures become extremely violent, including rotten animals, stone statues, evil ghosts, giant corpses, black spiders, three evil dogs, dark corpse apes, death demon crocodiles


    A dead creature sends out bursts of crazy roars, and the death power is rampant, and these death powers gather and rush to the "person" in the center.


    The "man" has a white face and looks extremely strange and handsome. He is dressed in white and holds a handle. He looks at the extremely ferocious bone spur. He seems not to pay attention to the death forces coming from all directions.


    The next moment, I saw the bone spurs in his hand move violently, and the whole person followed a rotation. In an instant, a hurricane Dawson white rose violently.


    All the surging power of death was destroyed by Hurricane Dawson white.


    "Hmm?" a huge, human dead beast suddenly changed his huge face, raised his huge black fist and roared down towards the senbai hurricane.


    It looks like a black mountain, smashing down angrily.


    But at this moment, the white bone spur suddenly stabbed out of the senbai hurricane and met the black giant fist.


    Two forces of great size suddenly collided together.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    There was a violent crash and howl at the same time. However, the dead creatures in this world heard that the howl seemed to be with endless pain.


    The powerful power of death has circulated all over him at this moment.


    Then, in full view of the public, the huge dark body burst open!


    "Evil Zhuo!"


    "Evil Zhuo!"


    "Evil Zhuo!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the evil beast died, there were bursts of startled, low, hoarse and harsh voices.


    It can be heard from those voices that the huge dead evil beast who died just now has great strength.


    Then, the Mori white vortex collapsed, and the white figure and the white monster''s face appeared again!


    A mysterious force came into being on him. The fierce force of death rushed towards him, and then was devoured by him!


    At this moment, the skill he uses is the nine Youming skill!


    The man who fought wildly in this dead world is, Yin Sha!


    Then, Yin Sha suddenly looked up and looked up at the sky, at the dead crow pouring down like a tide.


    At this moment, the strange and beautiful face was finally moved. However, he was still not afraid. He pointed at the bone spur in his hand and attacked the long sky

 Chapter 2896

    All the way to martial arts, forge ahead!


    This is the belief of Yin Sha!


    "Devil sky crow corpse!"


    "Demon sky crow corpses!"


    "Demon sky crow corpses!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, there were bursts of surprised voices, spitting out and echoing from the mouths of the dead creatures.


    "That one has come, and we will go together!" then a dark corpse ape suggested.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of drinking and killing echoed again.


    The body shapes emitting a strong smell of death moved wildly again and killed the white figure from all directions again.


    "Ouch!"


    However, at this time, the spirits suddenly heard a mysterious, violent sound that shook the whole space.


    The whole world suddenly boils violently under that sound.


    The sound of a ferocious beast sounded like a wolf.


    Closely following, I saw a huge black shadow, which appeared above the white figure in an instant.


    Yin Sha looked at the dark shadow, suddenly grinned, showed a sneer and said, "finally, it''s coming!"


    The huge dark shadow is becoming solid at a very fast speed. A huge dark body appears in the eyes of everyone.


    The huge dark body stood upright, covered with dense dark scales, emitting a dark luster. Each scale looked as if it was extremely tough.


    Two big feet are like two Optimus pillars.


    The two big hands are like the devil''s hands from hell. On the devil''s fingers, the nails are very long, like ten dark long knives, very ferocious and terrible.


    The head on the huge body is similar to a wolf''s head.


    The neck is covered with a circle of long black hair.


    Above his head, there are long dark horns.


    Similar to the wolf''s face, it is covered with dark and strange magic patterns. It looks very scary, ferocious and ferocious.


    The whole huge dark body exudes the momentum of incomparable terror and trembling all living creatures. In a moment, it becomes the only one in this world.


    "Ouch!"


    In the face of the swarming corpses of magic crows, the fierce creature looked up to the sky and howled with great anger, as if the authority had been provoked.


    Opening the "wolf" mouth, revealed a pair of extremely ferocious and sharp fangs, as if they could chew everything in the world.


    The world in your mouth is like a bottomless abyss, which can devour everything in the world.


    The next moment, he saw his big mouth move up crazily and bite away at the demon crow corpses.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day, there was a loud cry.


    With that bite, a large piece of demon sky crow corpse was bitten into the big mouth by the fierce object, and then "click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    The beast is chewing up.


    The frightening devil crow corpse in this world... So!


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of the fierce object, all the Yin demons above have ignored it.


    He knew the horror and power of the murderer.


    In fact, the once Yin Sha never thought that it could evolve to the point.


    That fierce thing is, of course, Shi Feng''s former demon wolf, you wolf!


    They left Shifeng from the northwest desert serpent territory. At the beginning, Yin Sha, earth Sha, blood Sha and Youlang were all together.


    However, in a monster mountain range, the dark wolf fell into an abyss. When the Yin Sha chased down the abyss, the dark wolf could not be found.


    Finally, he can only leave the abyss and separate from the dark wolf.


    Yin Sha didn''t know what happened to you wolf.


    When they met again, the level of you wolf had reached the peak of the ninth emperor level. At that time, although the body of you wolf had changed greatly and expanded countless times.


    However, we can still see the original outline.


    After that, they went on adventures together as before, entering unknown dangerous places together and challenging terrible and powerful creatures.


    At that time, Yin Sha found that all creatures defeated by them, no matter what creatures, Youlang ate them!


    Rotten corpses, monsters condensed by stones, demons condensed by shadows, flaming flame demons, and even highly toxic poisons


    You wolves bite and swallow into their stomachs, as if they could digest everything.


    Yin Sha also found that it was the highly poisonous thing they killed together. The wolf really digested it after swallowing it, and there was no sign of poisoning.


    Soon, the wolf will evolve. That evolution, it has entered a very long time.


    This sleep is a year!


    However, when he woke up from his deep sleep, Yin Sha, earth Sha and blood Sha saw that the dark wolf had not changed much.


    Even its breath has not changed, unlike a demigod.


    At that time, the wolf was very disappointed to tell them that its evolution failed!


    If evolution fails, it will face the fate that it can''t advance in this life.


    At that time, they all thought that you wolf would be a ninth order monster all his life, even he thought so.


    However, over time


    They gradually found that the shape of the dark wolf was constantly changing, not only its shape, but also its breath and power


    Finally, they guessed that the youwolf, which failed in evolution, was mutating. Now, it has changed into a huge, terrible and ferocious beast


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the dark wolf appeared, under the boundless momentum of terror, the dead creatures who had rushed to the evil spirit seemed to have been deterred.


    "Kill!" and just then, a cold drink sounded from the mouth of Yin Sha. I saw the white figure flash to the dead biota in front, and the bone spurs in his hands burst out again.


    "Eech!"


    At the same time, the bone spurs shook, and the white corpse evil monkey suddenly turned into nothingness.


    Then, Yin Sha killed again, and the bone spurs in his hand rioted again.


    "Ah! Eech!"


    "Woo woo! WOW!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the strange sounds echoed again.


    As the evil spirit began to kill, the creatures that had just been frightened by the dark giant moved wildly, and then surged violently towards the evil spirit.


    However, the bone spurs in Yin Sha''s hand kept dancing, and Dawson''s white bone shadow appeared. All dead creatures approaching him were constantly falling.


    Compared with the monsters, looking at the petite body, it seems that there is infinite power hidden.


    Once the killing is really carried out, the scene is extremely bloody and tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who disturbed the king''s deep sleep! Who is it? Wanton in the king''s territory!"


    At this time, in the sky, there was a cry of incomparable anger, which suddenly exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, shaking heaven and earth together.


    Like the voice of God, like God''s anger!

 Chapter 2897

    "King!"


    "My king!"


    "My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of heaven rang, the dead creatures in this heaven and earth immediately trembled.


    At this time, all the dead creatures stopped and rushed to the Yin Sha. Their trembling bodies constantly knelt and kowtowed to the gray and gloomy sky.


    At this time, Yin Sha also put away the bone spurs in his hand, raised his head, and his body flashed. In a twinkling, he saw him flash above the head of you wolf and look directly at the sky with you wolf.


    Then they saw a huge shadow of death in the sky, an unparalleled force of death sweeping the whole world.


    The kneeling dead creatures trembled even more.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf howled again, and the Yin Sha bone spur stabbed into the sky.


    At this time, the huge body of the wolf was shocked violently, and a pair of incomparably huge black wings spread out behind it, blocking out the sky and the sun, which was very spectacular.


    "War!" a cold drink sounded from the mouth of Yin Sha.


    At the next moment, the huge black body of the dark wolf made a violent move and rushed to the sky. Together with the Yin evil spirit, he killed the dark shadow of death.


    A great war is about to begin in this mysterious and unknown world of death!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region!


    "Yunlai Empire, back again!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng have stepped into the hometown of Yunlai empire.


    In order to keep a low profile, they both wore a hooded black robe and suppressed the realm in the realm of Wuling.


    Not to mention that there are his God of war images everywhere in Yunlai Empire, the war of protoss has been more profound to his face one by one.


    Now they are walking in a small town called Yanwu city.


    Although the town is small, it is still lively. Shi Feng walks in the town and feels like walking in cangyue city.


    The scale between the two cities is also similar.


    From a distance, they saw the statue of the God of war standing proudly in the center of the city, looking down at the world.


    "I have been on my way since I left Zhongzhou. Now I have entered the realm of Yunlai empire. Next, I can take the transmission array to reach the death forbidden area.


    Now, let''s find a place to have a rest. "Then Shi Feng spoke to Ling Yefeng.


    "Listen to the master''s arrangement." Ling Yefeng replied.


    Shi Feng''s soul power immediately swept out of the Yanwu City, quickly locked a most high-end restaurant and said to Ling Yefeng, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, their figures flashed at the same time and disappeared into the noisy street.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhong restaurant is the highest level restaurant in Yanwu city. When Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng entered, the lobby of the restaurant was already full.


    Ling Yefeng went to the counter and said to the shopkeeper, "give me a good wing room."


    The shopkeeper glanced at the two black robed people who came in, but since he opened the restaurant and saw all kinds of people every day, he didn''t feel strange about such dress.


    He quickly smiled and said to Ling Yefeng:


    "My guest, you''re really lucky. A group of guests just left. I''ll leave a good Tianpin wing room. I''ll register you."


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    "Zhang Lin, take two guests to the Qilin Tianpin wing!" at this time, the shopkeeper shouted to a waiter who greeted the guests in the lobby while registering.


    "Good class, shopkeeper." the waiter quickly answered and came this way.


    "Shopkeeper, arrange a Tianpin wing for me!" at this time, a man''s voice full of middle spirit sounded in the counter.


    "I''m sorry, young master Nian. The Tianpin wing rooms are full. Let alone Tianpin, there are no rooms for the earth and personality!"


    It was a strong man with a calm breath and gorgeous clothes. At first glance, it was not simple.


    The shopkeeper quickly apologized to him.


    "What? Full of customers?" as soon as the shopkeeper said that, the man''s face showed dissatisfaction. Then he pointed to Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng who followed the waiter and said:


    "How did I hear that you asked the waiter to send them to Tianpin''s wing just now?"


    "That''s the last one," said the shopkeeper.


    "The last room? Well, the Tianpin wing room will be given to my childe. Ask them to sit in other places." the man said firmly, his tone was like an order. He was very overbearing and could not be refused by the shopkeeper.


    "This..." hearing that, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly hesitated.


    Seeing the shopkeeper like this, the man spoke again and said:


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. This wing room is not for my own use. Wait a minute, my eldest son will meet several important guests!


    Do you understand? "


    "Eldest childe!" hearing the three words of eldest childe, the shopkeeper''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    If the young childe in front of them, they may be able to afford to offend Tianhong restaurant.


    Although he is called a childe, in fact, he is just a slave.


    But his master... Tianhong restaurant can


    "I see!" although his face was full of helplessness, the shopkeeper nodded.


    Hurriedly shouted to the three people who were far away: "Zhang Lin, wait a minute."


    "Two distinguished guests, please wait first."


    Hearing the voice of the shopkeeper behind him, Xiao Er Zhang Lin, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly had a meal at this time.


    After that, he saw the shopkeeper coming quickly, came to them and said apologetically:


    "You two, I''m really sorry! That Tianpin wing room may not be available for two distinguished guests. Either I''ll arrange a banquet for you in the lobby. Drinks are included."


    "What about the Tianpin wing room?" Ling Yefeng asked him in a deep voice, and his tone was already filled with dissatisfaction.


    "Well... That''s right. The Grand Master of the Qin family wants to go to that Tianpin wing room." the shopkeeper said.


    "Obviously, we ordered first. How could we be asked by the eldest son of the Qin family? Is it ridiculous?" Ling Yefeng asked him again.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, I saw the shopkeeper''s face suddenly change again, "Shh!"


    He quickly made a silent gesture to Ling Yefeng and said:


    "Dear guest, let''s keep your voice down. You should just come to Yanwu city. You don''t know the strength and status of the Qin family, but you must be careful!


    Qin family, that''s definitely something we can''t afford to provoke. Be careful, you''ll lose your life! "


    "Hum!" however, hearing his words, Ling Yefeng snorted coldly.


    What Qin family, he really won''t pay attention to it.


    Then, just listen to him again: "no matter who it is, we ordered the Tianpin wing room first. No one wants to occupy it!"


    In the tone, there was incomparably firm, and the cold voice was not low, which immediately passed into many people''s ears.

 Chapter 2898

    With Ling Yefeng''s cold voice, the eyes in the lobby immediately looked at the other side.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Who are these two?"


    "That man? Isn''t that man the slave of the Qin family?"


    "Just now, the man in Black said that he ordered the Tianpin room first. No one wants to occupy it. It seems that the slave of the Qin family wants to occupy his Tianpin room!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the lobby, there was a lot of discussion.


    After guessing one by one, his face showed a hint of silent interest.


    Look at the look on their faces, it seems to have become their "dish" for drinking.


    "Ha ha, don''t anyone want to occupy?" and just then, a burst of laughter sounded from the man surnamed Nian.


    Then, he began to walk towards the two men in black robes and laughed again, "in the city of Yan, we has the final say of Qin family.


    Don''t mention occupying your small wing room. My Qin family killed you here. So what? "


    "This..."


    "This... Such words..."


    "Although such words are ugly, they are true! In Yanwu City, what can the Qin family do if they kill these two people!"


    "Yes! In Yanwu City, the Qin family can be said to cover the sky with one hand!"


    "Well, the Qin family can really see the common people like mole ants in Yanwu city."


    ¡­¡­


    When the man surnamed Nian''s voice rang, people talked again and again.


    Many comments also fell into the ears of the man surnamed Nian. His face was even more arrogant.


    This is the pride of the Qin family.


    At this time, the man surnamed Nian also came to the two black robes and said, "you are limited to three breaths. Get out of here right away, otherwise the consequences will be very serious!"


    When it comes to the last few words, people can hear that man''s tone has gradually cooled down.


    "Get out!" then a cold cry rang from Ling Yefeng''s mouth.


    At the same time, an invisible force rushed out and instantly hit the strong man.


    "Er ah!" a voice that sounded very painful suddenly sounded from the man''s mouth.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the strong body fly out upside down and directly out of the restaurant.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    Just listen to a burst of extremely dull, and another burst of extremely painful howl at the same time.


    "Yes? Those two strange people beat the servants of the Qin family?"


    "They... Really dare to beat the Qin family in Yanwu city?"


    "Isn''t that brave? Outsiders are outsiders. They don''t know how terrible the Qin family is, so they behave like this."


    "Although I''m a slave of the Qin family, it''s up to my master to beat the dog! So I beat him... Also..."


    "These two people, looking at their appearance, haven''t realized what a mistake they have made?"


    "Now, there''s a good play!"


    "The wine and dishes are becoming more and more delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of discussion again.


    Some were surprised, some worried about the two people, and some secretly gloated.


    The shopkeeper''s face was even more surprised. At the moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It seems that there are two cruel characters. If they disagree, they will fight.


    However, this fight is from the Qin family!


    Moreover, he was still working for the eldest son of the Qin family and was beaten by them.


    "You guys, you''re in great trouble! You''d better go quickly."


    The shopkeeper said helplessly.


    "Take us to Tianpin''s wing room." Ling Yefeng said to the shopkeeper again.


    "This..." the shopkeeper didn''t expect that they all committed such a great event and were in the mood to go to Tianpin''s wing room.


    "You two, the master of the Qin family is the master of Yanwu city! Do you understand now? You fight, it''s the man of the city master''s house."


    The shopkeeper told him the horror of the Qin family in the most direct words.


    However, he found that after he said these words, the two people were still indifferent.


    Then, Ling Yefeng said coldly: "take us to Tianpin wing room."


    The sound was cold again.


    After a long time, the shopkeeper had an unprecedented strange feeling in his heart.


    I feel like I''m going to die if I don''t follow his words.


    "Little... Waiter... Take... Two distinguished guests... To... Tianpin wing room..."


    The shopkeeper trembled and said to the waiter Zhang Lin who was still standing aside.


    The waiter didn''t understand. The two beat the Qin family, but the shopkeeper asked him to take them to Tianpin''s wing.


    However, when the shopkeeper spoke himself, he naturally stopped hesitating and hurriedly said, "good shopkeeper."


    "My guest, please."


    ¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper found that when he said that to the waiter, the feeling of death suddenly disappeared.


    But he couldn''t figure out whether the feeling just now was an illusion or real.


    It''s like suddenly dreaming.


    Then he slowly looked up and looked at the two black figures who had gone upstairs at the moment.


    "I made it so clear, and these two people have not fled Yanwu city. Is it true that their origin is not simple?"


    "But... Even if it''s not easy, what should we do? It''s the Qin family!


    The Qin family, apart from the fact that the Qin family''s master is the master of Yanwu City, there are people in the imperial city!


    It is said that the great man is in a high position. It is said that he knows the God of war!


    Now the whole world, who wants to provoke the big people of our Yunlai empire! "


    "Hey!" at last, the shopkeeper sighed deeply.


    He felt that what he had just said was not clear. He knew it clearly. He would explain it more clearly to those two people.


    However, just then, a strange voice suddenly came from the door:


    "Oh, who the hell is this? Even the people sent by our eldest childe dare to fight?


    If I don''t come to see it, I don''t know that my Qin family died at the door of Tianhong restaurant. "


    As soon as the shopkeeper listened to the words, he immediately shouted bad!


    Needless to say, he already knows that he is the strong man under the eldest son of the Qin family!


    The man with a dark face!


    The shopkeeper immediately turned around and looked over.


    At the gate of Tianhong restaurant, a man with too white skin and evil face stood there. At this moment, a sneer of evil was hanging around his mouth.


    "Lang Jun!" the shopkeeper immediately shouted respectfully at him.


    "Here comes the shady man!"


    "Shady man!"


    "The shady husband, one of the three strong men under the eldest childe!"


    "Yin Mian Lang, it is said that in recent years, he has stepped into the peak of Wuling. It''s terrible!"


    "What''s more frightening is that anyone who dies in the hands of the shady man... He has thousands of storehouses and holes, his blood runs out, and his internal organs and bones are crushed... A very cruel means. Never be an enemy of the shady man in this life!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2899

    The shady gentleman is a frightening presence in Yanwu city.


    No one knows where he came from, but one day, under the eldest childe''s seat, there was a strong man with extremely Yin and evil, who said that the Yin faced husband must not provoke.


    "Come on, who did it?" the shady man still asked the shopkeeper with a sneer.


    Being watched by the man in front of him, the shopkeeper always felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake. The whole person only felt creepy.


    Although it is said that the background of Tianhong restaurant will not be simple to open the first restaurant in Yanwu city.


    However, even if it''s not simple, the shopkeeper doesn''t dare to provoke the shady husband at the moment.


    If you are killed by this vicious shady man, even if the forces behind you seek justice for yourself, it''s... Totally useless. You''ve died miserably!


    "Yes... Two people just now..."


    As a last resort, the shopkeeper could only tell the shady man what had just happened.


    "Ha ha!" after listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the shady man smiled again and said:


    "Unexpectedly, an outsider came to Yanwu city. He was so arrogant! Even the Qin family and the eldest childe didn''t pay attention!"


    As he spoke, people saw the shady man go forward and walk to the shopkeeper.


    "Mr. Lang!" the shopkeeper''s heart and body trembled and shouted in surprise as soon as he saw the shady Mr. Lang coming.


    "What are you afraid of? My husband is a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. He will not kill innocent people. Get out of my way and don''t block my way."


    Said the shady man.


    At his words, the shopkeeper immediately backed away.


    Later, the people saw that the shady man was still moving forward. Soon after, they saw him step up the stairs step by step.


    "The shady man is upstairs!"


    "Upstairs!"


    "Those two freaks beat the people of the Qin family. The shady man went up and took revenge on the two freaks!"


    "Now, I''m afraid those two people are going to be unlucky! What''s more, they met the most vicious shady husband of the Qin family!"


    "Let''s catch up and have a look! It''s said that when Lang Jun is torturing people, he likes to be watched by others. He once said that he enjoys those praise eyes!"


    "Well, that''s right! Let''s follow up!"


    "Go!"


    "Let''s go! Last time it was said that someone saw the evil doctor kill, suddenly he realized something and made a breakthrough in martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he saw that many people in the lobby put down their wine glasses, stood up one after another and walked to the stairs.


    "Hey, those two people, I''m afraid they really can''t get out of Yanwu city!" the shopkeeper of Tianhong restaurant retreated to one side. When he saw the shady man who went upstairs leisurely step by step, he shook his head and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng have entered the Qilin Tianpin wing room under the hospitality of the waiter. After ordering drinks and food to the waiter, the waiter Zhang Lin respectfully went out of the wing room and closed the door carefully.


    Then he saw a man with a sinister smile coming in the corridor.


    Xiao Er quickly trembled and exclaimed, "Lang... Jun."


    Looking at the waiter whose face changed when he saw himself, the Yin evil smile on the dark faced husband''s face was even worse. He liked others to see himself and showed such a panic expression.


    "Where are the two who beat my Qin family?" the shady man asked the waiter.


    Hearing his question, the sophomore dared not say. If he really provoked the shady husband, he would not only die miserably, but also his parents, brothers and sisters


    The waiter quickly turned around, trembled his fingers, pointed to the Qilin Tianpin wing room and said, "yes, in that room."


    "Oh, I see, get back!" said the shady man with a smile of yin and evil on his face.


    After all, the waiter is the waiter of Tianhong restaurant. He hovers among the guests all day, and his thinking response is also extremely quick. As soon as the shady man said to step down, his body immediately stepped aside.


    He gave the way to the gentleman.


    Then the shady man walked again, walked slowly to the Qilin Tianpin wing room, and soon reached the door, then pushed his hands gently.


    With a "pa" sound, the door of Qilin Tianpin''s wing room was pushed open by the evil man. He immediately saw two people in black robes in the room.


    The next moment, I heard a melodious voice of yin and evil, which sounded from the mouth of the shady man:


    "I''m from the Qin family. I was beaten outside the Tianhong restaurant. I can''t afford to lie there now. I heard that you two did it?"


    "How!" Ling Yefeng replied, and the low voice came from the black robe.


    In the face of such mole ants, Shi Feng was too lazy to answer.


    "Yes, then you two, just try the Lang Jun''s means!" said the shady Lang Jun.


    Then, I saw a fog of extreme Yin evil gushing from the Yin evil husband, but in a flash, I saw that the wing room was filled with smoke and looked extremely gloomy, gray and disturbing.


    Then he saw the shady man and slowly stepped into the Tianpin wing room.


    "That... That fog..."


    At this time, three of the people in the lobby had taken the lead in coming to the second floor and saw the evil fog in the room not far away.


    The faces of the three people suddenly changed at this time, and then one of them shouted with extreme surprise: "it''s the mysterious Yin evil poison of the Yin faced doctor!"


    "Yes, that''s right!" the man who said these words, his face had become very dignified, followed and said again:


    "It''s said that the mysterious Yin evil poison was collected by the Yin faced doctor. It was finally refined by him and integrated with the Yin evil skill!


    It is said that as long as one is poisoned by Xuanyin evil, he will not only lose all his strength, but also feel cold and piercing all over his body.


    Then you will find that all the organs, bones, flesh and blood, muscles and veins in the body will begin to fester slowly, from the inside to the outside. In the process of festering, it is the most difficult, painful and tortuous moment!


    Xuanyin evil poison, the mysterious Yin evil skill of the Yin faced man, is one of the most evil poison skills in our Yunlai empire! "


    "Xuanyin evil poison!"


    "Xuanyin evil poison!"


    "Yin faced gentleman, unexpectedly directly used Xuanyin evil poison!"


    ¡­¡­


    As more and more people stepped into the second floor, bursts of surprised voices also kept ringing.


    Faces changed suddenly.


    The footsteps stopped.


    The dark Yin and evil poison are everywhere. At this moment, who dares to rush there.


    "Those two people, at the moment, must have been extremely painful! Xuanyin evil poison, I just think that the two people feel bad in this evil poison!"


    "Those two people shouldn''t have offended the Qin family. Now, they should have been in great pain and feel great regret!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2900

    "It is said that under the Xuanyin evil skill, the strong king of Wu and the shady gentleman can fight for one!"


    "Offended the Qin family and was stared at by the shady man. The fate of these two people is already doomed."


    "Before he beat the servants of the Qin family, he asked them to find out who they were and whether they could afford to provoke them!


    So, it''s all because these two people overestimate themselves and take the blame themselves. There''s no need to sympathize! "


    "That said, but... They are really two miserable people!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people on the second floor have talked about it. Now, no one thinks that the two will come to a good end.


    However, at this time, they suddenly saw the gray land shrouded in the poisonous fog of yin and evil. A figure flew out wildly and hit the door of the opposite wing with a bang.


    "Ah!" at the same time, a painful scream sounded.


    The scream fell into the ears of the people. They felt that there was no Yin evil and they were very familiar with it.


    "This... This..."


    "This... Should..."


    Many people''s eyes suddenly opened at this time.


    One by one, they suddenly looked wonderful.


    In particular, I just looked positive and judged those two people who exceeded their ability.


    "Lang Jun! Shady Lang Jun!"


    "Under the Xuanyin evil skill, the shady man was also... Beaten out!"


    "That voice, there''s nothing wrong! That voice, really, is the voice of the shady man!"


    "Dark Yin, evil and poison enveloped the room! The result was..."


    "Under the Xuanyin evil skill, you can fight with the powerful king of Wu!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the walkway, there were bursts of voices, and this time, there were bursts of incredible voices.


    With these startled noises, a wing room on the second floor opened, and many people came out of the room to inquire what had happened.


    When they heard that the frightening shady husband was beaten out of the room, they were surprised one by one.


    In a thin gray mist, the hazy figure is indeed very much like the shady husband who is dominating the situation in Yanwu city.


    Then, when people saw the wing room, the dark and Yin evil poison suddenly surged out of it, and then, like a wild dragon, it all hit the Yin man!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of screams of extreme pain sounded from the Yin evil husband''s mouth.


    As the poisonous fog had rushed into his body, people saw the figure more clearly.


    At this moment, I saw the mourning Yin faced gentleman with an extremely painful and ferocious face, as if he was suffering from endless pain.


    "Take back all the Xuanyin evil poison. The Yin faced gentleman roared in such pain. Is this the strongest trick to launch?"


    "At the cost of his endless pain, launch a peerless attack of yin and evil! The shady man, he is cruel enough to himself and even more cruel to the enemy!"


    "The battle is not at the last moment, the victory or defeat is unknown! The most powerful move launched by the Yin faced doctor by self mutilation means, I don''t know what will happen!"


    "Shady man!"


    Looking at the dark faced gentleman suffering endless pain and listening to the shrill and tragic cries, people not far away immediately said solemnly.


    One by one, they naturally think that the Yin man who takes back the dark Yin evil poison in his body will launch a stronger move!


    However, at this time, they suddenly saw the ferocious and painful face of the shady husband, and even began to... Fester.


    The dense skull appeared immediately.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the festering, bursts of screams became more painful and desolate.


    Then his neck and hands exposed outside his clothes began to fester constantly, turning black and gray, looking extremely penetrating.


    Then the skin and flesh continued to fester, the skull and hand bones were exposed very clearly, and black and gray blood also flowed into the ground.


    Soon, the shrill scream had disappeared.


    After a short time, bursts of cold breath were echoing in the corridor.


    It has been found that the famous shady man is dead!


    Could it be that he didn''t launch the strongest attack with his own pain just now, but he suffered the counterattack of Xuanyin evil poison?


    Although the shady man is dead, his body is still festering. You can see that everyone''s scalp is numb and hairy.


    The famous shady husband!


    At this moment, people also realized that the two people in the wing room were not simple!


    This is definitely two cruel people!


    Gradually, gradually, the whole blood of the shady man turned into black blood. With a "click", the whole skeleton that originally looked intact turned into white powder and scattered all over the ground, integrating into the black blood.


    It seems that although the skeleton looks intact, in fact, it has been completely corroded under the Xuanyin evil poison for a long time!


    The shady husband in the peak of Wuling died here with no bones.


    "Waiter, clean up." at this time, a low voice suddenly sounded from the wing room.


    "Good... Good..." Zhang Lin, the sophomore, said stiffly when he heard that sentence.


    However, he naturally did not dare to rush over and clean up the black blood.


    This blood water, at first glance, is still highly toxic. How can you touch it rashly.


    Then the waiter hurried to the stairs to find the shopkeeper.


    Although the waiter walked, the crowd in the corridor had not dispersed.


    "Who are those two cruel people?"


    "Yanwu City, there are so two cruel people. Are they here to provoke the Qin family?"


    "It''s not like provoking the Qin family! I saw earlier that it was the servant of the Qin family who wanted to rob these two Tianpin wing rooms. As a result, they taught me a lesson."


    When he saw the horror of the two in black, the man unconsciously called them "two".


    "The Yin faced husband was killed. Now, the Qin family should not give up?"


    "The eldest childe of the Qin family will not give up!"


    "Now, hatred is really tied!"


    "With the eyes and ears of the Qin family in Yanwu City, I''m afraid things here will soon spread to the Qin family and the eldest childe."


    "Tianhong restaurant is doomed to be no longer calm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the shopkeeper and waiter of Tianhong restaurant went to the second floor.


    The shopkeeper looked at the pool of black blood from a distance. In his heart, he really regretted it!


    I knew so. When I saw these two people wearing strange clothes, I told them that there was no superior wing room!


    As a result, this matter is really getting worse and worse!


    "Hey! I''ve told you about this place. Now, I don''t know what to do.


    Let''s send these two giant Buddhas away first! Anyway, we must send them away first! "


    At this moment, he walked quickly into the Tianpin wing room.

 Chapter 2901

    "Two!"


    After the shopkeeper of Tianhong restaurant entered the Qilin Tianpin wing room, he immediately shouted respectfully to the two people in the wing room.


    "What?" Shi Feng said, looking at the man who came in.


    "You guys, you''d better leave quickly! I''m sorry, please." the shopkeeper said in a pleading tone.


    These two cruel men who can kill the shady man, he dare not blow, so he can only beg them to leave.


    "It''s just killing people. You don''t have to care so much. Just serve me wine and vegetables." Shi Feng said so.


    "This..." the shopkeeper didn''t know what to say for a moment when he heard such a gentle voice.


    After a while, he said again, "guys, I''ll tell you the real identity of the Qin family.


    The master of the Qin family is the master of Yanwu city. However, the real backer of the Qin family is in the imperial city!


    It is said that he is a great man highly valued by his Majesty the emperor, the God of war of our Yunlai Empire, and has a good friendship with him! "


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth: "even the God of war of Yunlai Empire has a good friendship?"


    His voice, with a little surprise.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he thought his words had finally worked.


    But it''s natural to think about it. In today''s world, who can sit still when he hears that one.


    "So, you''d better leave here quickly! I think you''d better stay away from Yunlai Empire and don''t quarrel with the Qin family anymore!


    The Qin family should not use the relationship of the imperial city for the sake of a servant being beaten and a shady husband being killed. "


    The shopkeeper looked serious and serious and analyzed for Shi Feng.


    He felt that after knowing this, the two evil stars should be able to leave Tianhong restaurant.


    Let''s talk about everything after they leave.


    "Tell me, who is the patron of the Qin family?"


    However, the shopkeeper didn''t expect that the other party seemed suddenly interested.


    Shi Feng, I''m really interested.


    He really wanted to know who the "big man" who had a lot of friends with him was.


    I''m in Yunlai Empire and have good friends. There are only a few people.


    "It doesn''t feel right!" the shopkeeper said to himself.


    Then, with a serious look on his face, he said again: "which big man is not understandable at this level.


    But I can assure you that the backer of the Qin family is indeed a big man in the imperial city. "


    "Oh, OK, I see. You step back!"


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect that after listening to him finish that sentence, the man in black robe should say such a sentence.


    "Oh, that''s right." then, just listen to him again:


    "Go down and hurry up."


    "This......" the shopkeeper was stunned again.


    The result is such an ending.


    I dare to tell them so much for nothing.


    "Two..."


    However, just when the shopkeeper wanted to say something more, suddenly, something similar to what happened downstairs happened again.


    Death envelops it, as if you were going to die at any time. This feeling is very real.


    The shopkeeper''s body suddenly trembled. Even himself could not tell whether he was dead or alive at this moment.


    "Yes, yes! Yes!" at this time, I saw him nodding again and again. He should be. His body kept retreating rapidly. He quickly withdrew from the wing room and closed the door carefully.


    After leaving the wing room, the shopkeeper felt that he was really living in the world. He had found that he was sweating all over.


    At this time, he could also conclude that the feeling downstairs was really happening to him.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the shopkeeper gasped, stared at the closed vermilion door in front of him and said:


    "Forget it, I''ve tried my best. I''d better not offend these two cruel people, otherwise, I may really die in vain!


    That''s it. Let the waiter tell the kitchen to serve normally. "


    After secretly saying these words, the shopkeeper turned slowly and looked at the pool of black blood.


    "This pool of blood should also contain strong poison. Let''s do it first, and then find someone who is proficient in poison." the shopkeeper said secretly.


    Then, he turned a little sideways. Many people were still gathered on the walkways in front of and behind the wing room. They were still looking at the wing room here and talking quietly.


    "Some time has passed, and the people of the Qin family are coming soon?"


    "Don''t worry. These two people can''t run away when such a big thing happens. Everything should be under the control of the Qin family."


    "Well, what happened in Yanwu city can''t be concealed from the Qin family at all. What''s more, it''s such a big event that the shady man was killed."


    "The Qin family should appear soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The shopkeeper passed the crowd and then went downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng sat quietly.


    "Oh, I found a restaurant to have a rest. There are so many things." Ling Yefeng suddenly smiled and said.


    Moreover, in such a small city, he was provoked by such a weak warrior.


    "If you are bored all the way, you should add some color. And this is not a kind of practice," said Shi Feng.


    Experience the various forms of the world, walk between the common customs, but for practice.


    "What the master said is!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Xiao Er Zhang Lin pushed the door in, holding a pot of wine and a plate of exquisite dishes.


    After putting the wine and dishes on the table, the waiter said respectfully to the two: "Yanhong wine, Meili raw meat, my guest, please enjoy yourself!"


    With these words, the waiter quietly withdrew.


    "Well, let''s taste the wine and vegetables first. Ignore the mole ants first." Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded, followed, picked up the wine pot, filled a full glass for the master, and then poured it for himself.


    "Master, I''ll give you a toast first!" Ling Yefeng picked up the glass and said.


    "Oh, when you think about it carefully, it seems that you and my teachers and disciples haven''t been drinking together for a long time. It''s been 25 years?" said Shi Feng. Then he picked up his glass.


    "Well, almost twenty-five years ago," said Ling Yefeng


    "I still remember the time when my master and apprentice came to Zhongzhou to help me fight between the dark camp and the light camp. Master, your nether army joined in that war. We won a great victory and almost captured the great emperor of life Mo fanchen alive.


    It was at the celebration banquet that we had a good drink. The war was really very pleasant. "


    Back then, Ling Yefeng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, yes, I think of it as a teacher," said Shi Feng.


    "Come on, do it!"


    "Dry!"


    "Bang!"


    Two wine glasses, lightly touched.

 Chapter 2902

    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng happily drank wine and ate delicious dishes.


    It''s really a small town, but the wine and dishes in Tianhong restaurant are really good.


    It deserves to be the first restaurant in Yanwu city. No wonder the business is so hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanwu city has a first floor not far from Tianhong restaurant, which is called Wanbao commercial building.


    At this moment, a young figure is standing proudly on the top of Wanbao business building.


    This is a young man in his early thirties. He is wearing a purple and gold robe. He is elegant and has extraordinary bearing. At first glance, his identity is not simple.


    The young man gently shook his hand with a golden paper fan, with an indifferent smile on his face, looking at the direction of Tianhong restaurant.


    "Shua" made a light sound. A black figure fell from the sky and landed in front of the young man. He drank in a deep voice: "eldest childe!"


    This is a middle-aged man in black with a solemn face.


    "Have you inquired about the origin of those two people?" the man called eldest childe opened his mouth.


    This one is actually the eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Cheng!


    "My eldest son, the martial arts realm of those two people is at the peak of the nine star martial spirit, but they are both wearing black robes. So far, no one can see their true colors!" the middle-aged man in black replied in a deep voice.


    "Oh." hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Qin Cheng nodded secretly and said, "it''s not surprising that the two NINE-STAR Wuling peaks, and the guy on the dark side died in their hands.


    Well, let''s ask Lao Yan to come over and bring them here. "


    "Yes, yes! I''ll inform Yan Lao now!" the middle-aged man in black shouted again. Under his drink, his body suddenly flashed and disappeared at the top of the building.


    "Oh, I really don''t know when two nine star Wuling peaks can be so presumptuous in Yanwu."


    Qin Cheng''s eyes still looked ahead, gently shook the golden paper fan, smiled and said.


    "What person! So presumptuous on my Wanbao wall building!"


    However, at this time, Qin Cheng suddenly heard a cold drink from the building under his feet.


    After hearing the cry, Qin Cheng''s face suddenly stiffened.


    He recognized whose voice it was.


    Just a few days ago, Shi Jinshuai, the little master of Wanbao business building, somehow came to Yanwu city.


    At that time, his father met him personally, and he could only stand aside.


    Wanbao commercial building, which is one of the most famous commercial forces in Tianheng mainland, has a profound and terrible background.


    The little Lord Shi Jinshuai is not simple. It is said that he has a friendship with the God of war.


    There are more rumors in the world that he and the God of war participated in the exquisite Princess contest held by Tianlan empire.


    In that competition, Shi Jinshuai, the leader of Wanbao, was almost killed. It was the God of war who saved him and killed the contestant!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi... Little master Shi!" immediately, Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family, shouted at the bottom with great respect.


    Then he saw five figures floating out of the Wanbao business building and falling on the roof.


    One of them was wearing a golden robe, like a Dragon Robe, and his bearing was extremely extraordinary.


    Just now I thought Qin Cheng''s bearing was not simple. However, compared with the man in gold robe, Qin Cheng was like a servant.


    This person is Shi Jinshuai, the young master of Wanbao business building. In his hand, he also holds a golden paper fan. It is the material and momentum of this paper fan. Qin Cheng''s paper fan can''t be compared with it.


    The other four people, with great momentum, fell into Qin Cheng''s eyes as unfathomable as the ocean.


    The four people who can guard the little Lord of Wanbao business building must be powerful and unparalleled.


    "I''m going to the Qin family. I''ll see the little Lord Shi!" seeing Shi Jinshuai, Qin Cheng quickly hugged him and bowed down to him.


    "Qin? The Qin family in Yanwu city?" said Shi Jinshuai, looking at the man in front of him.


    "My father is Qin Lun!" Qin Cheng said quickly.


    "Qin Lun? Oh, that''s the Lord of Yanwu city?" hearing the name, Shi Jinshuai was not sure.


    He just had the impression that the city Lord a few days ago seemed to be called this name.


    "Exactly!" Qin Cheng replied again and respectfully.


    "Then what are you trying to do on the roof of my Wanbao commercial building?" Shi Jinshuai asked him.


    "Master Shi misunderstood!" Qin Cheng quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to offend master Shi and Wanbao business building. I dare not offend even if I have ten courage!


    I really have something to do. I didn''t pay attention to it. The building under my feet is Wanbao merchant''s building! "


    At this moment, Qin Cheng''s voice sounded full of pain, as if he really had a grievance.


    Now his attitude towards Shi Jinshui is the same as that of the middle-aged man in black.


    Then he told Shi Jinshuai that his subordinates had been brutally poisoned to death for no reason, and that the two unknown black robed men had acted recklessly in Yanwu city.


    "Oh, there are two people who are so arrogant that they make trouble in your Yanwu city territory!" after hearing Qin Cheng''s story, Shi Jinshui showed interest and said.


    "Yes! Although the slain is a subordinate, he shares my feelings with me and is eager for revenge. I just forget that this is the treasure land of Wanbao business building. If I really annoy little master Shi, I hope little master Shi will forgive me." Qin Cheng said again.


    "Well, it''s really excusable." Shi Jinshuai said.


    "Well, that''s it. Go to Tianhong restaurant and avenge your brotherly subordinates." Shi Jinshuai said to Qin Cheng.


    "Thank you, Lord Shi, for your tolerance. I''ll go now." Qin chenglian hurriedly said.


    Originally, he had ordered a strong king of Wu to go to Tianhong restaurant and bring the two men.


    But at the moment, the little Lord Shi said he would go to Tianhong restaurant. Then, I''ll go there in person first.


    At this time, Qin Cheng suddenly moved, jumped, and flew to the roof not far away. Then, on the roof, he kept flying.


    Before reaching the territory of Emperor Wu, he did not have the power to break the air.


    "Young Lord, let''s go back to the house."


    When the man left, a warrior of Wanbao business building immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Jinshuai.


    "Well, don''t worry first." Shi Jinshuai waved his hand casually and said.


    Then he said, "it''s really boring to come to Yanwu city. It''s not easy to see the excitement. Let''s see it first."


    "Yes!" I heard him speak. The warrior who spoke just now should be.


    Then he saw Shi Jinshuai suddenly grin and look at the flying figure and the direction of Hong restaurant that day.


    The next moment, I saw Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family, fall into the front of Tianhong restaurant.


    "Big... Big childe!"


    "Qin Da... Childe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there were bursts of surprised shouts in the place where Tianhong restaurant was located.

 Chapter 2903

    Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family, personally appeared in Tianhong restaurant.


    When Qin Cheng stepped into Tianhong restaurant, people only felt a huge mountain pressing in. Looking at the man from a distance, they felt that he was very powerful and completely different from ordinary men.


    In just a moment, Qin Cheng has become the focus of Tianhong restaurant.


    "Mr. Qin''s arrival is really magnificent! Welcome Mr. Qin to Tianhong restaurant." the shopkeeper, who was in the counter, hurriedly greeted him with a smiling face.


    Although the shopkeeper''s heart trembled when he saw the eldest childe.


    "Hum!" looking at the shopkeeper, Qin Cheng sneered. He ignored him and went straight to the stairs.


    Then, in full view of the public, Qin Cheng walked to the second floor.


    "The eldest childe went upstairs in person!"


    "Now that the eldest childe is here, the other two strong men must have come!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! One of the three strong men under the eldest childe''s seat is dead, but the other two strong men have more terrible strength, especially the old Yan!"


    "Let''s, let''s go up and have a look! I''m afraid a once-in-a-lifetime moment will happen in Tianhong restaurant."


    "Well, go upstairs!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the crowd in Tianhong restaurant began to stir again.


    After seeing the eldest son of the Qin family go upstairs, many people in the lobby immediately got up and walked quickly towards the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest childe!"


    "Eldest childe!"


    "Eldest childe!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the aisle on the second floor, there are still many people gathered at this moment.


    The crowd had seen the noise downstairs before. At this moment, they saw that it was really the eldest son of the Qin family. Then they kept shouting respectfully to him.


    Hearing these shouts, Qin Cheng only nodded to them.


    Then he went straight ahead.


    The person in the way in front quickly avoided and made way for him.


    Kirin Tianpin wing room!


    Don''t ask anyone. Qin Cheng knew which room those two people were in.


    "Some time ago, Lao Yan, you should clean up those two things." Qin Cheng said secretly.


    He really didn''t expect that he just asked a servant to come to the Tianhong restaurant to book a wing room. He even lost his Yin husband, the strong man of the nine star Wuling peak.


    "First came the news that the noble man will arrive in Yanwu city in about an hour. I''d better solve the problems here quickly and go out of the city to meet the noble man!"


    Qin Cheng was getting closer and closer to the Qilin Tianpin wing room, and said secretly in his heart.


    As Qin Cheng walked past, those who came up from the first floor and those who were already in the aisle on the second floor slowly followed him.


    However, in order not to arouse Qin Cheng''s plan, they all kept a certain distance from the eldest childe.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say, what will happen next?"


    "Those two, but it''s easy to clean up the evil king with a dark face. It''s obviously not a good stubble!"


    "It''s not good stubble, so what? Can they compete with Yan Lao in the realm of King Wu?


    Not to mention that Yan is old, it is said that the eldest childe''s martial arts cultivation is actually unfathomable! "


    "Oh, yes! I''ve heard of this, too."


    "It''s said that no living person has ever seen the eldest childe make a real move! However, those who have really seen the eldest childe make a real move are... Dead!"


    "Eldest childe! Eldest childe of the Qin family, is it so terrible? I... this is the first time I''ve heard of it!"


    "Otherwise! As the eldest son of the Qin family and the future master of the Qin family, it must not be simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it again and again.


    Qin Cheng, at this time, had reached the Qilin Tianpin wing room, directly stretched out his hand and pushed forward.


    With a "pa" sound, I saw two closed vermilion fans pushed away by Qin Cheng.


    The scene in the room was instantly reflected in Qin Cheng''s eyes. However, at this moment, he suddenly changed his face and opened his eyes.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? The eldest childe showed this expression?"


    "What did the eldest childe see? What happened to this wing room?"


    ¡­¡­


    People gathered from both sides of the aisle and whispered again.


    Then he saw that the eldest son of Qin stepped into the Qilin Tianpin wing room.


    At this time, many people immediately accelerated their pace, walked to the door of the wing room and looked into the room.


    "This..."


    Looking at the people in the room, his face immediately changed.


    They saw the two strange men in black robes in the wing room, still drinking the wine in the glass.


    However, not far from them, two figures knelt.


    One is an old man. From his back, he has an extraordinary momentum!


    The other is a middle-aged man in black.


    "I depend, can''t!" looking at the two figures kneeling, someone immediately "depends" directly.


    "Old Yan! That old man, if I read this back correctly, this is the old Yan! The strong man in King Wu''s territory!"


    "Old Yan, it is said that he has entered the realm of two-star King Wu! This..."


    People were shocked when they recognized that the old man was Yan Lao, one of the three strong men under the seat of Childe Qin.


    The two-star King Wu''s strong men kneel down to those two strange people in black!


    This... Is incredible!


    "This is old Yan, so the other one seems to be under the eldest childe''s seat, very mysterious!"


    "Yin", another strong man under the eldest childe, has only this word in his name, which is extremely mysterious. Few people have seen him.


    But since he is a strong man under the big childe seat, it will not be simple.


    "It seems that it is! The shady man, Yan Lao and Yin, each of them, are the existence of our Yanwu city!"


    "This time, it seems that the eldest childe is going to... Do it in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, people heard the cold voice of the eldest son of the Qin family in the Qilin Tianpin wing room.


    Then the voice rang again:


    "It''s really my eldest childe. I underestimate you! I thought I could solve you two by sending these wastes. It seems that I still have to do it myself!"


    "Do it yourself? It seems that the rumor is true! Eldest childe, you really have terrible power!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! Can we have the honor to see the eldest childe do it in person today? However, it''s rumored that no living person has seen it!"


    "It used to be before, but now it is now. In the past, there were three strong men around the eldest childe, so we don''t need him to do it himself. We can''t see him do it himself, but now, the situation is different!"


    "Well... That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice of the eldest childe echoed in the Qilin Tianpin wing of Tianhong commercial building.


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Shi Jinshui on the roof of Wanbao business building was more interested in his face. He smiled and said, "Oh, really?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2904

    "What level are those two people at?" Shi Jinshuai asked the strong man in front of him with a smile.


    Today, Shi Jinshuai''s weight in Wanbao business building is completely different from that in previous years. He came to Yanwu city this time and brought four strong men with extraordinary strength.


    Just now, a strong man has been sent to Tianhong restaurant for investigation.


    However, at this time, I saw the martial arts of the Wanbao merchant building. His face was still very dignified and replied to Shi Jinshuai: "little Lord, the martial arts realm of the two men, their subordinates, can''t see through!"


    "What!" hearing this, Shi Jinshuai was immediately surprised.


    In this small Yanwu City, even this one can''t see clearly.


    These four people are all strong in the realm of Emperor Wu!


    "Even you can''t see through... What kind of accomplishments they have! What are they doing here in Yanwu city? Is it..."


    Closely following, I saw Shi Jinshuai''s face and suddenly moved wildly at this moment.


    As the young master of Wanbao business building, he brought four strong people of Emperor Wu to this small Yanwu city. Of course, he has important things to do.


    However, in Yanwu City, there are two unfathomable existence of cultivation, which makes Shi jinshai have to guard against.


    "I''m afraid they came for that..."


    Only for a moment, Shi Jinshuai''s face had become extremely dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianhong restaurant, under the gaze of all the people, I saw the eldest son of the Qin family approaching the two black robed people step by step.


    At the same time, the eldest childe Qin Cheng''s right hand became a claw, and a powerful and terrible force immediately rose in his claw.


    Qin Cheng''s claw is like a dragon''s claw.


    Another strange feeling, as if Qin Cheng was holding a giant dragon in his claws.


    Momentum, incomparably terrible, and like Qin Cheng''s whole person, incarnated into a dragon!


    This is true in the eyes of many people.


    People seem to see a shadow of a dragon, which is very unreal, but it seems to be a real image of a dragon.


    "I saw the phantom of the dragon. Did you see it?"


    Then someone opened his mouth and said in surprise.


    "It is said that the eldest childe is the reincarnation of the Dragon son. Is it true?" there was another humanitarian.


    "It is said that on the day the eldest childe was born, a real dragon circled over the Qin house, and the Dragon chanted continuously! The real dragon didn''t disappear until the dragon was born in the Qin house!"


    "Eldest childe! Eldest childe of the Qin family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest childe!"


    "Eldest childe!"


    At this time, the two kneeling Yan Lao and Yin looked at Qin Cheng''s figure, their faces full of shame and shouted.


    Qin Cheng, still walking forward, ignored the two men.


    "Well, it''s over!"


    At this time, the eldest son of the Qin family had come to the opposite side of the round table in front of the two black robes. After saying this to them, he saw his right claw move.


    "Ow!"


    At that time, people clearly heard the sound of a dragon singing echoing in the goods compartment on that day.


    The whole wing room trembled because of the peerless dragon chant.


    "Dragon skill? Real dragon skill?"


    "The power of the dragon!"


    "We, the Royal Dragon Family of Yunlai Empire, practice dragon Jue!"


    "Is the eldest childe''s real dragon skill related to the royal family?"


    ¡­¡­


    A huge dragon claw appeared above the heads of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, shrouded them, and then grabbed them down.


    This momentum seems to tear the two people to pieces.


    "The power of the Seven Star King of martial arts, dare to be presumptuous?" and at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly said so.


    In the face of such fierce dragon claws, his tone was very calm.


    With the sound of his words, the wing room suddenly became calm, and everyone suddenly heard it. The sound of the Dragon chant suddenly disappeared, and the dragon claw that grabbed at the two people suddenly disappeared.


    "This!" seeing the scene in front of him, Qin Cheng''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Yan Lao and Yin, who knelt on the ground, also changed greatly.


    No one knows better than them how terrible it is for the eldest childe to practice dragon skill.


    But


    "The eldest childe''s attack... Unexpectedly..."


    "Terrible eldest childe, just now I felt the power of incomparable terror!"


    "Even the power of the eldest childe was suddenly destroyed!"


    "These... Who are these two? The terrible dragon claw and the terrible dragon power just now disappeared under the words of the man in black robe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wing room, people were shocked and talked about it one after another.


    "Well, you can kneel down together." at this time, Ling Yefeng said this sentence faintly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    In Ling Yefeng''s words, Qin Cheng only felt an invisible force to manipulate himself, then his body shape kept retreating back, and immediately there were bursts of footsteps.


    Soon, Qin Cheng retreated to the place where Yan Lao and Yin knelt. Then his knees bent and knelt down towards the two people.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden crash of knees and the ground. Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family, knelt beside Yin.


    "You!"


    After a while, Qin Cheng had recovered from his absence. His face suddenly changed wildly, revealing a look of incomparable anger, and spit out a sound fiercely at the two black robes.


    In fact, for Ling Yefeng, it was just a few mole ants that he could kill at will.


    But the master told him that he wanted to know who the backers behind them were and then decide their lives.


    "You know the details of our Qin family! How dare you be so presumptuous in Yanwu city and to my childe!"


    Qin Cheng shouted angrily at them again.


    "Tell me about your Qin family." at this time, Shi Feng''s understated voice came from the black robe.


    "Our last force is the God of war of Yunlai Empire, the one who drove away the protoss! You two provoked my Qin family. Do you know the fate of the hidden world''s hegemonic family and the Huan family?"


    Qin Cheng said coldly again.


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger!" but Shi Feng said such a sentence, with disgust in his voice.


    Such people, even in their own name, act recklessly.


    He really wants to know who the Qin family depends on!


    "You! How dare you call our God of war of Yunlai empire a tiger? How dare you be so disrespectful to our God of war of Yunlai empire!"


    When he heard Shi Feng''s words, Qin Cheng even made a noise again. At this time, a sneer even hung on his face.


    Looking at this face, Shi Feng was more disgusted.


    He already wanted to make a big fuss about his sentence.


    "Give me your palm!" said Shi Feng again.


    "Understand!" said Ling Yefeng.


    After a while, a figure flashed in front of Qin Cheng.


    It was a "person" who looked very gloomy. His face was very white and his whole body was emitting wisps of black fine smoke, which gave people a very ominous feeling.


    "Yin corpse? Is that a Yin corpse?" seeing the man who suddenly appeared, someone seemed to recognize what it was and immediately shouted.


    Then, he saw that "man" raised his right hand high, and then

 Chapter 2905

    "Pa!"


    Under the palm of the Yin corpse, a very crisp sound echoed in the wing room.


    "Yes! The eldest son of the Qin family was slapped in the face in public!"


    "The eldest son of the Qin family, but he moved out of the God of war! It turned out that he was slapped in the face!"


    "Yes! These two people don''t even pay attention to our Yunlai God of war?"


    "Indeed, some arrogance! These two people!"


    "In fact, these two people are wearing black robes, and no one can see their true face. Maybe they will fight if they fight. When they leave Yanwu city and change their black robes, who else in the world will recognize them."


    Someone thought of the fact and said.


    "Oh, yes!" hearing the man''s words, the people around him immediately nodded.


    That makes a lot of sense.


    Lord God of war, after killing the protoss, I don''t know where it is now.


    When the Qin family climbs to a higher level of relationship, even if the God of war is really willing to stand out for his eldest son of the Qin family, he doesn''t know when.


    After the crisp sound fell, I saw that the face of Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family, had become extremely ferocious and ferocious, and roared angrily at the two black robed people in front:


    "You! You! How dare you beat me! I''m the man of Yunlai God of war. You should see your master when you beat a dog!"


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the eldest son of the Qin family compared himself to a dog.


    However, compared to a dog, Qin Cheng was not ashamed.


    Even the people who heard his words didn''t think much of Qin Cheng.


    In this world, how many people want to be the dog of God of war.


    If you want to be a dog of God of war, ordinary people are not qualified at all.


    God of war''s dog, that''s also a divine beast!


    "Quack! Keep on clapping and don''t stop." Shi Feng said again.


    As his voice fell, he saw the Yin corpse in front of Qin, and then raised his palm.


    "You! You dare!" goodbye, the palm lifted up, and Qin Cheng roared again.


    However, his roar was useless. He saw the palm of his hand slapping Qin Cheng''s face again.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the crisp sound of slapping the face and the painful howling of the eldest son of the Qin family rang back and forth in the wing room.


    Everyone was shocked!


    He is the eldest son of the Qin family, but he is a man who covers the sky with only one hand in Yanwu city.


    Since the one said not to stop, the movement in the hands of the Yin corpse will not stop.


    "Come on, have another drink!" at this time, Shi Feng raised the wine glass in front of him and said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Dry!" said Ling Yefeng.


    Then, the two people touched lightly, "bang!"


    Follow, drink it up in one gulp, very free and easy.


    On the other side, the Yin corpse still slapped the eldest son of the Qin family.


    "Why hasn''t the Qin family appeared yet?"


    "By the means of the Qin family, you should have known that the eldest childe was beaten so much?"


    "Eldest childe, it is said that he is the most beloved son of the city Lord. Will he kill himself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene in the wing room, everyone whispered again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanwu City, the courtyard of the city master''s house.


    A powerful and straight figure stands proudly beside a maple tree in the yard. This is a refined middle-aged man. Virtually, there is a touch of lingran murderous spirit. This is the murderous spirit of people who have experienced the battlefield for a long time.


    The man raised his head, looked calm and calm, and looked at the red maple leaves falling.


    The portrait is beautiful, as if in a dream.


    "Lord, that''s what happened!"


    The middle-aged man is the master of the Qin family, the master of Yanwu City, Qin Lun.


    At this moment, a man in purple armor is kneeling behind Qin Lun. He just reported all the news from Tianhong restaurant to him.


    "I see." however, after hearing the report, Qin Lun looked very calm, his tone sounded very calm, and his mood seemed to have no waves.


    Hearing Qin Lun''s calm tone, even the one who knelt on his knees was surprised. Then he opened his mouth again and said, "Lord, do you want four generals to lead Yanwu elite to Tianhong restaurant?"


    "Don''t!" however, hearing his words, Qin Lun turned around and said to the man.


    Seeing that the city Lord was like this, the kneeling man''s face moved again and said in his heart, "is it that the city Lord is afraid?"


    Qin Lun said, "I''m afraid Qin Cheng kicked the iron plate this time!"


    At last, Qin Lun sighed deeply.


    In the story of the man in front of him, Qin Lun heard Qin Cheng. In front of those two people, there was no resistance at all.


    No one understands Qin Cheng''s talent and strength better than his father.


    Seven Star King!


    His martial arts realm, which Qin Lun has practiced for more than 40 years, is only in the Seven Star martial King realm!


    In a few years, I''m afraid the boy''s combat power will surpass himself.


    The four generals mentioned by the man just now are even worse. The martial arts realm is just two three-star King Wu.


    In the past, it was just death.


    It''s Qin Lun. I''m afraid he humiliated himself in the past.


    "That''s it. You don''t have to do anything for the time being." Qin Lun said again.


    "I see, my subordinates." the man in purple replied respectfully.


    "Well, step back."


    "Yes!"


    The kneeling body slowly got up. Soon, the man withdrew from the courtyard.


    As Qin Lun was left alone in the courtyard, Qin Lun turned slowly, raised his head slowly, looked at the floating red maple leaves and said:


    "Maybe I should ask the man for help! Some time ago, the man seemed very interested in that thing in my house."


    "Yes! Now I''ll take that thing and go to Wanbao commercial building!"


    The person Qin Lun thought of was the one in Wanbao business building!


    Although the time has passed for several days, pro Lun will not forget the four terrible strong men next to him!


    He Qin Lun''s intuition of martial arts has always been good, but he felt that the four people, I''m afraid, could easily destroy their own Yanwu city.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wanbao business building in Yanwu city is now empty.


    Shi Jinshui, now with his four strong men, came to Tianhong restaurant, stood among the crowd in front of the door of the wing room, gently shook the golden paper fan in his hand, and looked at the scene in the room with great interest.


    At the moment, he was thinking, do you want to get acquainted with those two people?


    That''s how he likes to make friends with the world!


    "Well... I''d better wait first, don''t worry!" then he said secretly in his heart.


    But just then, Shi Jinshuai looked at one of the black robed people and suddenly turned his head

 Chapter 2906

    At this moment, Shi Jinshuai had a feeling that the man in black robe, his eyes hidden in black robe, seemed to stare at himself.


    "Does this person recognize me?" Shi Jinshuai said secretly.


    "If you really knew me, who would it be?"


    "Even the four strong emperors can''t see through their existence?"


    "Who would it be?"


    Shi Jinshuai thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, naturally, has recognized the old friend and old friend in the crowd.


    It hasn''t been seen for several years, and it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    No matter in appearance or martial arts.


    But it''s very imposing. Standing in the crowd, it''s like standing out of the crowd,


    "Guest table, Snow Mountain Bear''s paw!" the waiter in Tianhong restaurant is still serving.


    Now, these two cruel people, even the eldest son of the Qin family, dare to teach such a lesson, and Tianhong restaurant has been even more afraid to neglect it.


    If you make these two cruel people angry again, who knows what else to do.


    Shi Feng didn''t recognize Shi Jinshuai for the time being. He took his chopsticks and gently touched the snow-white bear''s paw in the plate.


    Soft and elastic!


    The best!


    ¡­¡­


    "Young Lord, that Qin wants to see you. Just now, he went to our Wanbao business building to find you. Knowing you were here, he came right away."


    At this time, one of the strong Emperor Wu who followed Shi Jinshuai came over and whispered to Shi Jinshuai.


    "Qin? Who else is Qin?" Shi Jinshuai asked him.


    "Qin Lun, the Lord of Yanwu City," replied the strong emperor.


    "Oh? Why did he come to me? I can''t see him." Shi Jinshuai refused directly.


    As the young master of Wanbao business building, he is really not interested in Qin Lun.


    "Young Lord, do you still remember the thing you saw in the city master''s house that day? Qin Lun has brought it over." the strong man of Emperor Wu said again.


    "Bring that thing?" hearing this sentence, Shi Jinshuai''s face suddenly moved.


    "Let''s go. I''ll see you first. This surnamed Qin," said Shi Jinshuai.


    Then he walked out of the crowd with the four strong Emperor Wu beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the strong man of Emperor Wu, Shi Jinshui came to the third floor of Tianhong restaurant, and then pushed the door into a wing room.


    In the room, a figure stood. Seeing the people who came in, he quickly hugged them and bowed to them: "meet little Lord Shi and several predecessors."


    Although Qin Lun''s youth seems to be older than them, he is just a warrior in the realm of the king of Wu. In terms of the generation of martial arts, those strong emperors are naturally far ahead of him.


    "Don''t be polite," Shi Jinshuai said to him.


    Then he said, "Lord Qincheng, if you have something to say, just say it. Find Shi. What''s the matter?"


    "Lord Shi, since you are in Tianhong restaurant, you must have known about the child. I beg Lord Shi to save the child."


    Qin Lun said earnestly to Shi Jinshuai in a pleading tone.


    The high Lord of Yanwu city must be rarely seen. He will show such an expression.


    Then he said, "the martial arts accomplishments of the elders around master Shi are unfathomable. If they fight, they will easily kill them!


    For several predecessors, it should be just killing two ants. "


    "I beg you to kill the two thieves downstairs. This is my gift to Lord Shi!"


    Then, a square golden box was taken out of Qin Lun''s storage ring and presented to Shi jinshai with great respect.


    Shi Jinshuai naturally knows what''s in this box.


    However, he shook his head: "Lord Qin, take it back. I really can''t help you."


    Hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Qin Lun moved wildly and said in a mournful voice, "why? Why doesn''t master Shi help me?"


    I thought to myself, are those two people related to his Wanbao commercial building?


    The more he thought about it, the more Qin Lun thought it was possible.


    There must be something important for the little Lord who is high in the Wanbao business building to come to Yanwu City, so those two people


    Shi Jinshuai said, "it''s not Shi who won''t help you, but those two people. They''re too strong."


    "Too strong!" hearing these words spit out from Shi Jinshuai''s mouth, Qin Lun''s face suddenly changed again, which was incredible.


    Even he said it was too strong?


    "Let me tell you, the martial arts cultivation of these four people around me is in the territory of Emperor Wu. However, none of them can really see the martial arts realm of those two people."


    Shi Jinshuai threw out such a heavy message to Qin Lun.


    "What! The four elders couldn''t see the two people in Emperor Wu''s territory..." Qin Lun was shocked at this moment.


    Emperor Wu, strong man, what a terrible existence it is. It''s all


    Why are the characters that even the four great Wudi can''t see through in Yanwu city?


    Qin Lun, a little beast without eyes, why offend such a terrible existence!


    "Really, little beast! He''s going to hurt my whole Qin family!" after hearing the shocking news, Qin Lun had the heart to slap Qin Cheng to death.


    At the moment, he was glad that he had no impulse before.


    "What should I do?" Qin Lun sighed deeply.


    Although he knew that the Qin family was the backer of the imperial city and had a good relationship with the God of war.


    But far water can''t save near fire!


    Even if we can invite the God of war to come, I''m afraid the little beast Qin Cheng has long been killed, and the Qin family may be destroyed!


    "What should I do?" Qin Lun said again.


    Shi Jinshuai looked at the city Lord and the gold box in his hands, suddenly opened his eyes and spoke to Qin Lun again:


    "Lord Qin, Shi can''t kill people, but maybe Shi can try to save people."


    Previously, the man was really looking at himself. Maybe he really knew him.


    "What does Master Shi mean?" Qin Lun looked at Shi Jinshuai again and said softly.


    "My Wanbao commercial building is a little famous in the whole Tianheng. I can try and see if I can let those two people spare the eldest childe."


    Shi Jinshuai said.


    "If you can really dissolve your hatred, master Shi, you will be a great benefactor of the Qin family." Qin Lun hurriedly said.


    If the gratitude and resentment are resolved, his gifted son will not have to die, and the possible crisis of the Qin family will not appear.


    This is what Qin Lun is happy to see. Since he can''t kill those two people, this is the best ending.


    In the future, go to the imperial city to see if you can invite the God of war


    "Well... Let''s talk about the future. Let''s solve the present matter first." Qin Lun said secretly.


    At this time, he quickly remembered something again. He once again presented the golden box in his hands to Shi jinshai''s hands and said:


    "Small items are not a tribute. I hope Lord Shi will accept them."


    "Well, you''re welcome to Shi." this time Shi Jinshuai didn''t refuse and took the gold box in his hand.


    With a slight push, a crack was exposed. Shi Jinshuai immediately saw a gold necklace and lay quietly in the box.


    God suit, gold necklace!

 Chapter 2907

    God suit, ten pieces in total!


    They are gold sword, gold shield, gold armor, gold helmet, gold necklace, gold ring, two gold wristbands and two gold boots.


    According to ancient books, the divine suit was forged by a great God in ancient times and passed on to his ten loyal warriors.


    Each gold suit, used alone, has magical power. It is said that as long as you collect ten God suits, you can summon the power of the gods!


    Shi Jinshuai once wore a golden armor, one of the divine suits, and played an extremely strong protective role when he participated in the martial arts competition of Princess Linglong in the Tianlan empire.


    At that time, he constantly resisted the attack of Bai junshuang, a strong NINE-STAR warrior, with his cultivation in the two-star wuzun territory.


    Well aware of the magic and mystery of the divine suit, Shi Jinshui has been collecting it over the years.


    A few days ago, he was invited by the Lord of Yanwu, Qin Lun, to enter the Lord''s residence. Inadvertently, the golden armor storing the mysterious ware space suddenly sent out strange fluctuations.


    With that fluctuation, Shi Jinshuai found the golden necklace hung on the wall of the city Lord''s residence as decoration.


    The necklace, of course, is one of the divine suits, the gold necklace!


    According to the patterns on the ancient books and the strange fluctuations caused by the golden war armour, there can be no mistake!


    At that time, Qin Lun also saw that Shi Jinshuai was interested in the necklace and told him that he bought the necklace at a high price from the auction.


    During the auction, it is said that it was worn by a peerless power in ancient times.


    But up to now, there is a mysterious seal in this necklace, which seals the real power of the necklace.


    It is said that the necklace has been waiting for the predestined person. As long as you see the predestined person, it will automatically break the seal and show its peerless power.


    At that time, Qin Lun believed the lies of the predestined person, especially his son Qin Cheng, who was extraordinary as soon as he was born. Perhaps he was the predestined person waiting for this ancient golden necklace.


    As a result, after taking this gold necklace home, Qin Lun gradually realized that what seal, what seal to break, this gold necklace may be a waste tool handed down from ancient times.


    In addition to the ancient and unique style, you can feel a little old flavor from it. Others are of no use at all.


    So over time, Qin Lun regarded it as an ancient pendant and hung it in the hall for decoration.


    ¡­¡­


    Seal!


    When he was in the city Lord''s residence, Shi Jinshuai asked Qin Lun to take the gold necklace and show it to himself. Although he identified it as one of the gods'' suits, the gold necklace was really unusual.


    Perhaps there is a mysterious seal force in it.


    The city Lord''s residence looked at a very casual pendant, so at that time, Shi Jinshuai asked Qin Lun if he could give the gold necklace to himself.


    Or buy it from him at a high price.


    However, Qin Lun, who thought it was just an abandoned thing, heard Shi Jinshuai say that, but realized this gold necklace again. Maybe it''s really not simple.


    This one, after all, is the little master of Wanbao business building, and his knowledge is absolutely extraordinary. Perhaps he saw the real mystery of this gold necklace with his vicious eyes.


    So Qin Lun politely refused Shi Jinshuai and even asked Shi Jinshuai what he saw from the gold necklace.


    Shi Jinshuai only said that he thought the necklace looked strange and liked it. However, Qin Lun naturally wouldn''t believe it. Just like this, he studied the gold necklace carefully these days.


    However, the result is the same as at first.


    Now, when his son is facing danger and the Qin family is facing life and death, Qin Lun presented this gold necklace to Shi Jinshuai for peace.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wing room, Shi Jinshuai closed the gap of the golden box again, put it into the Xuanqi space, then spoke to Qin Lun and said:


    "Lord Qin, wait here. Shi will go down and do his best!"


    "Thank you, master Shi!" Qin Lun said again.


    Then Shi Jinshuai took the four emperors beside him out of the wing room.


    Soon, the only one left in the wing room was the city Lord Qin Lun.


    "I hope this disaster can be resolved! Qin Cheng, this boy, how can he be so short-sighted and offend such a terrible existence!"


    Think of those two people, who are beyond the existence of the four strong emperors of Wu. If they fly to the city Lord''s house and launch a peerless attack on the city Lord''s house, it will be an unprecedented disaster for the Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Jinshuai and the four great Wudi returned to the second floor, and also returned to the Kirin Tianpin wing room.


    But now there are more and more people here. When Shi Jinshuai saw it, he gave a look to a strong emperor next to him.


    The Emperor Wu immediately realized that an invisible force swept out of him. The crowd in front suddenly changed their complexion and retreated to one side involuntarily under the invisible force.


    Soon, a wide road was cleared by Shi jinshai with strong means.


    "Who are they...?"


    "That power just now! We can''t resist at all."


    "Yanwu City, are there some mysterious and powerful beings? What happened in Yanwu city these days?" the warrior, looking at the strangers in this line, gradually realized what at this moment.


    "It''s them again! Not long ago, I managed to squeeze in front of them and was forced back by them! Now, they appear again. I just managed... Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this martial world, Shi Jinshuai and others forced them back by strong means. No one dared to say anything.


    Soon, the five men of Shi jinshai returned to the door of the wing room again,


    "How cruel! I''m still fighting!"


    In the wing room, the sound of slapping his face and Qin Cheng''s wailing that had become very weak continued to ring back.


    Shi Jinshuai felt that he had just left for a while. However, the Yin corpse had not stopped beating Qin Cheng.


    However, up to now, the eldest childe Qin has dared not say anything cruel.


    He has been completely woken up. In the face of those two cruel people, if he says anything cruel, he will only suffer more painful slaps.


    At the moment, Shi Jinshuai suddenly saw one of the black robed people, as if he looked at himself again.


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai suddenly hugged one of the wing rooms, then opened his mouth and said, "you two, can you look at my face? Let''s forget about it."


    As soon as Shi Jinshuai said this, his eyes gathered around him.


    "Who is he?"


    "Is he pleading for Prince Qin?"


    "Is he from the Qin family?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2908

    "The people of the Qin family have never appeared. Are these people the Qin family?"


    "Just now, I was forced back by them."


    "The eldest son of the Qin family was beaten like this. He was humiliated endlessly. Is the Qin family so calm?"


    "What can we do? Maybe these two people are the existence that the whole Qin family is afraid of."


    "The whole Qin family is afraid?"


    "But I think it''s probably a persuasion to listen to this!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it again and again.


    Ling Yefeng in the wing room, his eyes hidden in his black robe, also looked at the speaker and said coldly, "what are you?"


    The simple four words are full of disdain in the tone.


    He didn''t pay attention to the person who respected the territory of Wu and the four emperors beside him.


    Why give him face.


    "Stop first." and just then, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth to Ling Yefeng.


    "OK!" hearing this, Ling Yefeng read a move, and the Yin corpse slapped Qin Cheng''s palm on his face.


    "This voice?" Shi Jinshuai finally heard the man in black.


    But when he heard the sound, his eyebrows slowly twisted up. The sound sounded strange and had no impression at all.


    And I can''t hear the age of the speaker.


    Although as a businessman, he has seen countless people and heard countless voices in his life, he will remember all the voices he has heard.


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai again hugged his fist and said, "guys, can you let me enter the next chapter?"


    Ling Yefeng didn''t say anything. He vaguely felt that master, he should recognize this man.


    "Come and sit down," said Shi Feng.


    "It seems that Shifu really knows this man." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng said secretly in his heart.


    This is the realm of Yunlai Empire and the place where Shifu was reborn. It''s not uncommon to know his old friend.


    "OK!" when Shi Feng said that, Shi Jinshuai answered cheerfully.


    Then he said to the four emperors, "how many of you are waiting here!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    After the four emperors answered, Shi Jinshuai walked into the wing room.


    At this moment, his mind was still thinking, who would that black robed man be?


    Another man in black, Shi jinshai, can be sure that he doesn''t recognize himself.


    And those who invite themselves to sit in the past will probably recognize themselves!


    "Those four people, the realm of martial arts is in the realm of three-star Emperor Wu and four-star Emperor Wu.


    And they can''t see through these two people! What is the martial arts realm of these two people? Especially that person. "


    Shi Jinshuai thought again.


    Those whose martial arts realm was above the four-star Wudi realm also flashed in his mind.


    "Little Lord Shi, help me!" at this time, Shi Jinshuai passed by Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family. At the sight of this figure, Qin Cheng quickly opened his mouth and begged.


    Shi Jinshuai turned his head slightly and looked at the eldest son of the Qin family.


    There was a dark sigh in his heart. Now, this eldest childe, where is the demeanor of the eldest childe of the city Lord''s residence? His face is swollen and blue, like a pig''s head.


    "Tut tut!" Shi Jinshuai shook his head slightly and made such a voice to Qin Cheng.


    "Master Shi, help me!" then Qin Cheng shouted at the mourning voice again.


    He already understood in his heart that the two cruel people in front of him were reckless. These two could really kill themselves!


    He has felt it!


    "Yin corpse!" at this time, Shi Jinshuai glanced at the Yin corpse in front of Qin and the white and terrible face. At such a close distance, Shi Jinshuai was really shocked.


    However, under this surprise, a figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    The thing of Yin corpse, the one he saw to play the best, was the man five years ago.


    Closely following, Shi Jinshuai looked at the man in black again, and suddenly said, "is it him!"


    Although it is said that I haven''t seen that one since I parted with him five years ago.


    However, Shi Jinshuai has been listening to the story of that.


    A few days ago, he also saw that one''s peerless demeanor with his own eyes!


    It can be said that because of him, Tianheng mainland will usher in peace again.


    But soon, Shi Jinshuai shook his head secretly.


    He was sure that the voice just now was not that one''s voice.


    Although he was 15 or 16 years old, he was in the stage of growth. In five years, his voice will change greatly.


    However, as a businessman, Shi Jinshuai has his way. He is still very sure. There is no trace of him from the voice just now.


    Then Shi jinshai came to the two men in black robes, sat at the table, smiled at them, hugged them and said again:


    "Two, I''m going to Wanbao commercial building, Shi Jinshui!"


    "Oh, wanbaoshang''s surname is Shi?" said Ling Yefeng.


    It seems that after all, it is a big business building in the world. Ling Yefeng has heard of it.


    In fact, I have not only heard that as the overlord of Zhongzhou, they have cooperated with this Wanbao business building.


    And Ling Yefeng knows that the owner of Wanbao business building is surnamed Shi!


    "Yes, surnamed Shi." Shi Jinshuai replied with a smile again.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng said softly.


    Shi Jinshuai could hear from this voice. When the learned his identity, it seemed that his attitude had changed a lot.


    Then he looked at another man in black robe and smiled again: "this, have we met somewhere? Although you wear this dress, I always feel similar when I see you!"


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng didn''t answer directly, but replied.


    "Yes, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger. I hope you can solve this doubt in Shi''s heart." Shi Jinshuai said again.


    "HMM." at this time, Shi Feng answered softly, then looked at the black hooded and moved gently, and said, "I''ve really seen it."


    "Really?" Shi Jinshuai''s face moved again, and then asked, "I hope you can say clearly that Shi was lucky to see me in what year and where."


    "Almost five years!" Shi Feng sighed.


    Feeling that this time really flies.


    Feeling what happened five years ago.


    Five years ago, I met him in the East China Sea and sailed with him at his invitation.


    A few months later, I came to the port and met her in the city near the sea.


    Men dress up as women and fight against injustice


    Thinking of her foolishness, Shi Feng couldn''t help smiling again.


    If I hadn''t met him in the East China Sea, my life would have changed a lot.


    I''m afraid I won''t meet her in my heart in this life.


    Everything seems doomed!


    "Five years!" hearing these five years, Shi Jinshuai''s mood trembled again.

 Chapter 2909

    Five years!


    The existence of unfathomable strength!


    Yin corpse!


    Plus this person''s attitude towards himself from just now on!


    Shi Jinshuai is 80% sure that this person is that one!


    Although his voice is different from that at the beginning.


    Shi Feng looked at Shi Jinshuai''s moving face and knew that he already knew himself.


    In fact, what I told him just now was to tell him directly that it was myself!


    In the face of this old friend, there was nothing to hide.


    "In those days, you invited me to drink, and they were all top-grade wine. Today, I''ll invite you to drink a few cups!" said Shi Feng.


    He still remembers that when he first met him in the East China Sea, the man entertained himself with the blood mulberry wine brewed by the eight grade holy medicine blood mulberry fruit.


    Although today''s holy medicine was nothing to him, he benefited a lot from drinking a glass of wine that day.


    When his mind moved, a blood light flashed in front of Shi Feng. Soon, the blood light disappeared. In front of him, a crystal clear cyan wine bottle and three special cyan wine glasses were suspended.


    Faintly, a strong smell of wine floated out of the bottle.


    Just for a moment, the smell of wine was intoxicating.


    Three wine glasses fell in front of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Shi Jinshuai.


    "This wine!"


    "This wine bottle overflows with such wine fragrance. This wine must be the best!"


    "This wine... Must be brewed with the best medicine!"


    "When I smell the wine, I feel comfortable and the Dantian is full!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this moment, many people at the door of the wing room swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily.


    Many people deeply smell the smell of the wine.


    At this moment, Shi Jinshuai, the young master of Wanbao business building, looked at the wine bottle and smelled the wine. The secret way was very wonderful!


    He was sure that this wine would be better than any of the best wines he had drunk in his life.


    Take out this wine to entertain himself. At this moment, Shi jinshai was almost sure that this person must be the one the world looked up to.


    Today, he is proud of the world, and his strength and status are very different from him.


    But I didn''t expect that he still remembered his friend.


    ¡­¡­


    The grade of the wine taken by Shi Feng has reached God level!


    He doesn''t remember who killed this bottle of wine, but this bottle of wine is the highest and most pure wine in his storage ring.


    This kind of best wine is also very rare in his storage ring. He has drunk all the higher ones before.


    Ling Yefeng, in his black robe, looked at the master to take out this bottle of wine. It was not very strange.


    On the way here, Shifu took out more pure and beautiful wine. The two masters and disciples drank the moon and talked about the past.


    Shendan, Shenjiu, and the guidance of the master, today''s lingyefeng has made rapid progress in martial arts!


    When Shi Feng first returned to Tianheng mainland, Ling Yefeng''s martial arts cultivation was only in the six star demigod.


    Now, after just half a year, his martial arts has been in the eight star demigod.


    Soon, you should be able to successfully enter the nine star demigod.


    With such a master, there is no suspense at all when he enters the realm of God.


    ¡­¡­


    The mind moved again. The wine bottle in front of the suspended stone Maple tilted, and a touch of jade like liquid flowed down into the wine glass.


    A cup full of jade liquid is filled, and the wine smell is more intoxicating. Then, the wine bottle flies to Ling Yefeng, and a cup is filled for Ling Yefeng. Finally, it moves to Shi Jinshui, also a cup full of jade liquid!


    Shi Jinshuai looked at the wine in the cup in front of him and smelled the wine in his nose. He couldn''t wait.


    Shi Feng took the lead in picking up the wine glass and facing the front.


    Seeing him pick up, Ling Yefeng and Shi Jinshuai also acted like this. Shi Feng took the lead in saying a simple word: "dry!"


    Meet again, everything is in this word.


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    Ling Yefeng and Shi Jinshuai said at the same time. Then, the three drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Ha! Changkuai! Changkuai! Such good wine! I really didn''t expect that there should be such good wine in the world!"


    A cup of good wine goes into his throat and has an endless aftertaste. Shi Jinshuai feels very comfortable all over.


    The whole body''s blood seems to be boiling at this moment. I just feel that this feeling is very beautiful and mysterious, directly reaching the soul.


    After all, this is a cup of divine wine.


    At this moment, Shi jinshai only felt that his thoughts were extremely accessible, and a Taoist idea naturally flashed in his mind.


    Then I saw a flash of white light on him!


    A cup of divine wine goes into his throat. He just doesn''t want to break through.


    When Shi Feng met him five years ago, his martial arts realm was two star wuzun. Now I''ll see you five years later. His martial arts only broke through one star and was in three star wuzun.


    With the abundant resources of his Wanbao commercial building, it should not be so if we strengthen the guidance of the enterprise.


    1¡¢ It''s Shi Shaozhu. He''s too busy.


    2¡¢ He is really lazy, or he is not very interested in martial arts.


    "Breakthrough! This one just drank that glass of wine, that''s it, breakthrough!"


    "What kind of wine is this? Martial arts people drink it and break through it directly!"


    "That man''s martial arts realm is something I can''t see through. Obviously, it''s too much more than me!


    And he even drank a glass of wine and broke through the martial arts! If I... "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the wing room, the aftertaste of the thick and wonderful aroma of wine, people became more envious and longing.


    "I''m... Breaking through again!"


    However, Shi Jinshui, who has just broken through to the four-star wuzun, said this again.


    With his martial arts cultivation, it''s hard to drink a cup of God level wine without breaking through.


    An idea of martial arts and Taoism sprang up in his mind uncontrollably. Then, in full view of the public, people saw the man, and a burst of white light shone on him again!


    Shi Jinshuai has stepped from four-star wuzun to five-star wuzun!


    At this moment, people were completely dumbfounded!


    But I just drank a glass of wine. Unexpectedly, I broke two stars in a row!


    What kind of wine is this!


    There is such good wine in the world!


    "OK... I really want to have a drink!" someone swallowed another mouthful of water and said.


    "Me... Me too..."


    However, at this moment, they heard again that the man... Said again.


    "I seem to... Break through again!"


    Shi Jinshuai''s words fell, and another burst of white light flashed from him.


    Here we go, six star wuzun!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    People outside the wing room don''t know what to say at this moment.


    When did martial arts breakthrough become so simple?


    But drink a glass of wine and break through three stars in a row!


    This... Totally violates the common sense of martial arts!

 Chapter 2910

    The people outside the wing room were stunned at this moment, and some could not believe it would be true.


    It is hard to hide the envy of the four strong emperors who followed Shi jinshai.


    At this time, someone seemed to realize something. He immediately hugged a fist in the room and said respectfully, "guys, can you also let me enter a conversation!"


    The man remembered that just now the man was like this. He was invited by one of the mysterious people in black to drink wine and break three stars.


    When this person makes such actions and speaks such words, others are aware of something.


    Perhaps, a big chance will come to Yanwu city!


    While the people were waiting for the two to respond nervously, Ling Yefeng said blandly, "get back!"


    This is totally different from what they think!


    The next moment, I saw a sense of death sweeping through the wing room.


    People can clearly feel that as long as they take one step into this wing room, they will fall into... Doom and ruin!


    Everyone, be surprised!


    "Why?" at this time, the martial artist holding fists still didn''t die, pointed to Shi jinshai''s figure and said:


    "Why can he be invited to a seat!"


    With these words, you can hear his tone, extremely unwilling.


    After all, as long as you drink a cup, you can make a martial art above him, even break the divine wine of three stars!


    How eager he is!


    "As long as you drink this glass of wine, maybe my great revenge can be... Rewarded!" he clenched his fists and said secretly in his heart.


    "He is him, you are you, everyone retreats!" Ling Yefeng replied.


    When this sentence fell, a strong force surged, "pa", and the two open doors closed suddenly.


    The people in the room have been isolated from the outside world!


    "Ah! No!" outside the wing room, the man looked at the closed door and was still very unwilling.


    He felt that it was too unfair.


    "He is him, you are you", these six words are still echoing in his mind.


    It was like a heartless spell that shook his heart.


    "Why! Why!" he shouted in his heart.


    He felt that the two people in the room were so ruthless that they could help him improve his accomplishments. They could help themselves, but they were so indifferent.


    Chance!


    It is indeed an opportunity for anyone who knows him and gets his favor.


    For example, Shi Jinshui at the moment, but after drinking a glass of divine wine, he even broke three stars.


    For example, the princess Ziyun of Yunlai Empire got his martial arts idea printed into the jade slips and was given a divine sword by him!


    In fact, there is space in the sword. Besides giving her the sword, Shi Feng also gave her several divine pills, semi divine pills and Emperor pills.


    There are also some martial arts skills and combat skills suitable for her.


    For example, when the little princess long Meng and Shi Feng met with everyone in the holy Dragon City, the wine they drank together were actually the highest level divine wine in his collection at that time.


    But the divine wine is different from what Shi Jinshuai drinks now.


    This time, the divine wine is extremely alcoholic. It is like Shi Jinshui, which directly breaks the three stars.


    The magic wine that Shi Feng drinks with everyone in Shenglong city is very soft, and Shi Feng can feel step by step.


    When I first drank it, I didn''t feel much, but now in the past six months, the girl should have been reborn!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want to plead for him?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Shi Jinshuai.


    "Take people''s things and plead for others, but if you really hate him, don''t worry about me." Shi Jinshuai said with a smile.


    "Little master Shi!" hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, the eldest son of Qin couldn''t calm down.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up." Shi Jinshuai said to the man behind him.


    He also knew that the hatred was caused by the people of the city Lord''s house.


    Hearing Shi Jinshuai''s words, Qin Chengxuan shut up.


    But the complexion still doesn''t look very good.


    Not only him, but also Yan Lao and Yin, who knelt with him, looked very bad.


    However, they heard: "but a mole ant, since you plead for them, spare their lives."


    Shi Feng said.


    At his words, their faces changed again.


    I didn''t expect


    "Then, thank you." Shi Jinshuai smiled again.


    He felt that although his martial arts cultivation was above all living creatures, he was still him.


    I made friends with all my heart. Sure enough, I didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Drink another cup." at this time, Shi Feng spoke again.


    The half empty wine pot moved again to pour wine for the three.


    But at this time, Shi Feng, who was hiding in his black robe, suddenly moved his face and said, "there are people looking for death again!"


    When his voice fell, "pa!"


    The door of the wing room was kicked open.


    Figures outside the wing room appeared again.


    "Mr. Zhang, that''s them!" a burly man pointed to the room and shouted.


    The one who said this was the slave surnamed Nian of the Qin family who had been rushed by Ling Yefeng.


    At this moment, behind him was a young man in red. He was very noble. At a glance, he was very extraordinary.


    "HMM." after hearing the cry of the servant of the Qin family, the eldest childe Zhang nodded gently and answered.


    From the beginning to the end, he looked indifferent and calm, and showed a touch of unspeakable self-confidence, as if he had controlled the overall situation.


    Hearing the sound and movement behind him, Qin Cheng and his two subordinates moved again. Qin Cheng turned his head and shouted, "young master Zhang!"


    This eldest childe Zhang is the distinguished guest he will entertain this time. Calculate the time, it is indeed the time to come.


    At this moment, the magnanimous young master Zhang stepped directly into the wing room. At this time, he only heard him sneer:


    "Well, you get up first. I almost know this. Don''t worry. Let''s calculate it slowly."


    "This... Eldest childe Zhang... Forget it." Qin Cheng said as soon as he heard what eldest childe Zhang said.


    Just now he said to spare his life. He thought it was better to forget it.


    Previously, I thought that the young Lord of Wanbao commercial building would give face to the young Lord Shi.


    But I didn''t expect that the stone owners of Wanbao merchant building were begging them to spare their lives.


    Hearing their conversation, master Shi Shaozhu obviously knows them.


    Even if we know each other, we all


    It has been explained that the identity of these two people is very not simple!


    At this moment, Qin Cheng just wants to go back to the city master''s house!


    "Forget it? Why?" hearing Qin Cheng''s words, the eldest childe suddenly frowned and said.


    His tone and face showed displeasure.


    Someone moved their people, that''s it?


    He, but Dijing, Zhangjia!

 Chapter 2911

    "Who is this one? Bearing is so extraordinary that birth will not be easy!"


    "He is not from Yanwu city! But when the eldest son of the Qin family saw him, he was so!"


    "There is an invisible smell of superior on him! Childe Zhang, this childe Qin, just called him childe Zhang!"


    "Surname Zhang? There are many people surnamed Zhang in Yunlai empire! But... Can you make the eldest childe of the Qin family such a person surnamed Zhang..."


    "Could it be that this man is from the imperial city of Zhang Jia! Imperial City, the eldest son of Zhang Jia!"


    "What! The eldest son of Imperial City Zhang Jia!"


    "Hiss! No! That Zhang Jia, that... The eldest son of Zhang Jia!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, when someone mentioned the imperial city of Zhangjia, people''s faces changed greatly one after another.


    It would be natural for the eldest son of the Qin family in Yanwu city to have such an attitude towards him.


    "It is said that the big man behind the Qin family is in the imperial city! Is it... This Zhangjia?"


    "It''s possible! Now, the eldest childe of Zhang Jia appears here in person. It''s obvious that he will stand out for the eldest childe of the Qin family. It''s really possible!"


    "Zhang Jia, who is highly valued by the Emperor today, is said to have a lot of friendship with even our God of war Yunlai! Really, it is very similar to the forces behind the rumors of the Qin family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people thought of this, and people exclaimed again and again.


    Since the eldest son of Zhang Jia stepped into the wing room, he kept talking.


    And the words were constantly introduced into Shi Feng''s ears.


    "Imperial zhangjias?" Shi Feng is very strange to those imperial zhangjias in the population.


    He had no impression of his friendship with the family.


    "It seems that it''s the Zhangjia who fabricated something with himself to fake tiger power!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    He, I hate people using themselves like this!


    This Zhang family is really not afraid to go to his house?


    At this moment, Shi Feng decided to go to the forbidden area of death. He must pass by Yunlai imperial city. At that time, he and Ling Yefeng will go to the zhangjias and see how brave they are.


    "Ah!" hearing the comments, Shi Jinshuai suddenly smiled at the young master Zhang coming with pride, disdain and coldness on his face.


    He has never heard of the imperial city of Zhang Jia. He just doesn''t know where the eldest son of Zhang Jia came from. He is so confident that he wants to stand out for the son of the Qin family.


    "Hmm?" Shi Jinshuai''s laughter was very light, but it also came into the ear of the eldest son of Zhang Jia. He suddenly twisted his eyebrow, and then looked at Shi Jinshuai.


    He was even colder on his face and said, "I don''t like your smile very much. Give me your name!"


    "Oh, really?" when he heard the words of the eldest son of Zhang Jia, his smile did not retreat from Shi Jinshui''s face. After he answered that, he said again: "Wanbao business building, Shi Jinshui!"


    "Wanbao commercial building!"


    "Shi Jinshuai! Shi Jinshuai of Wanbao business building!"


    "Surnamed Shi? Those who really take charge of Wanbao business building are surnamed Shi!"


    "Shi Jinshuai! This... Isn''t that the young master of Wanbao business building!" someone who heard the name suddenly changed his face and shouted in surprise.


    Just now, they have been guessing who is the lucky one who pleads for the Qin family and is invited by the black robed man. Unexpectedly, it is that one!


    "I heard a few days ago that the young master of Wanbao business building came to Yanwu city. I didn''t think it was true! I didn''t think this one was the young master of Wanbao business building!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wanbao commercial building is no stranger to people in Yanwu city. In the city, there is a sub building of Wanbao commercial building, which stands out among the others in the city.


    At this time, the voice of Tao and Tao also came into the ear of the eldest son of Zhang, "little master of Wanbao business building!"


    In his mouth, he also whispered these words. In only a moment, he saw that his face eased a lot.


    In the Yunlai Empire, there are also Wanbao commercial buildings, which are not simple commercial forces and should not be underestimated!


    Immediately, a smile appeared on the face of the eldest son of Zhang Jia. He smiled calmly and said, "unexpectedly, it was the little master of Wanbao business building! What a disrespect!"


    "Ah!" Shi Jinshuai didn''t answer the words of the eldest son of Zhang Jia, but smiled again.


    This smile is another one that the eldest childe didn''t like just now.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect that he had put down his posture just now for the sake of being the little owner of Wanbao business building.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t give himself face.


    I said I didn''t like him very much, but when I put down my posture and said those polite words to him, he was still like this, which is tantamount to beating himself in the face!


    Thinking of this, the eldest son of Zhang suddenly turned gloomy, spoke coldly to Shi Jinshuai and said:


    "Young master of Wanbao business building! Hum, I really take myself seriously for your face?"


    Since the war between the God of war and the protoss not long ago, the eldest son of Zhang Jia has paid no attention to the forces in the world.


    Wanbao commercial building, for him, may be a high existence.


    But now, his eldest son of Zhang Jia has been arrogant. He has the God of war in his heart, as if he were invincible in the world!


    "Oh, really?" and Shi Jinshuai just smiled.


    He really doesn''t know, this one, where does that confidence come from?


    "Hum!" the eldest son of the Zhang family snorted coldly again. He had secretly remembered the little stone Lord of the Wanbao business building.


    At this time, he had come to the place where the three of Qin Cheng knelt and said, "my eldest son has come. Are you still kneeling here? Get up first!"


    "This......" Qin Cheng listened to the words of the eldest childe Zhang, and there was bitterness on his face.


    "I want you to get up first!" seeing that Qin Cheng was like this, Zhang''s voice became colder.


    "Eldest childe, it''s not that we don''t want to get up, but... There''s a force we can''t resist. We can''t get up at all!"


    The old Yan of the Qin family opened his mouth and replied helplessly and respectfully to childe Zhang.


    "Yes, eldest childe, it''s not us. Don''t think of it!" even another strong man of King Wu, Yin, said.


    "So it is!" said the eldest son of Zhang Jia.


    Then, his eyes swept coldly to the front, glanced at the stone Jinshui, but quickly jumped over. As for the young owner of the Wanbao business building, he was not in a hurry at present. He planned to talk about it in the future.


    Soon, his eyes fixed on the two men in black robes, spoke in an irresistible tone and said, "let the three of him get up!"

 Chapter 2912

    "Let the three of him get up!"


    When childe Zhang said these words, he saw that the two people didn''t act at all and didn''t follow their words.


    The three men, still, were kneeling there.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng want to see how this person wants to perform.


    "The eldest childe said, let him three, get up!" and just then, listening to the voice of the eldest childe Zhang, it became colder.


    It''s the face. Now it looks like a layer of frost on the cloth.


    However, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng still ignored this mole ant that can be easily crushed to death.


    Zhang Jia''s eldest son stopped walking slowly again, walked slowly to the people in front again, and at the same time, spoke again:


    "My eldest son is talking to you two. You two can''t understand people, or are you deaf?"


    "Kneel down!" at this time, Ling Yefeng only said so faintly to him.


    Immediately, an irresistible invisible force pressed on the eldest son of Zhang Jia.


    "You! You!" after a while, I saw another big change in the face of the eldest young master Zhang, and shouted angrily at the front.


    But... "Pa!"


    There was a heavy noise, and I saw that the eldest childe Zhang''s knee also fell heavily to the ground and knelt down towards them.


    "Zhang... Eldest childe Zhang knelt down!"


    "This man was forced to kneel!"


    "This... This thing is really getting worse and worse!"


    ¡­¡­


    People immediately talked about it again.


    "You! How dare you do this to me! You know my identity and origin!


    You will all die! I, Yunlai God of war, will certainly seek justice for my eldest childe!


    All those who are related to you will be killed for your stupidity and turn their bodies into shriveled corpses! "


    The eldest son of Zhang Jia roared angrily at the two black robed people like a lion.


    "Based on the relationship between Zhang Jia and the Yunlai God of war, perhaps Zhang Jia can really summon that one directly!"


    "Well! Even if Zhang Jia can''t summon, we can be the holy master now. Zhang Jia can see the holy master at that time..."


    "However, at present, the most important thing is these two murderers. No one knows who they are and what they look like!


    Even if our God of war comes out for Zhang Jia at that time, we don''t know who did it. "


    "The little stone Lord may already know who these two are. At that time, our God of war can ask the little stone Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me about your friendship with Yunlai God of war." at this time, Shi Feng made a sound.


    "Hum!" but the eldest son of Zhang Jia, who heard Shi Feng''s words, hummed angrily at him, and then spoke coldly:


    "My father Zhang Hu is now the commander of the Royal forbidden army!


    In those days, my father and the God of war went into danger together, fought for life and death together, and fought for the world together!


    Today you humiliate me, the son of the God of war''s old man. In the future, the God of war will climb on your door and seek justice for me! "


    When it came to the end, the eldest childe''s cold and angry face showed an indisputable arrogance, and a sneer hung from the corners of his mouth.


    Tone, speaking of the back also seems a little excited, even because the heart is excited and the body is trembling.


    "He is really the one from the imperial city of Zhangjia!"


    "Zhang Jia, eldest childe!"


    "Lord Zhang Hu, commander of the Royal forbidden army, is one of the most trusted confidants in the holy world today!"


    "Well! It is said that commander Zhang Hu followed him when his Majesty was Prince Chen!


    It is also because the Holy Lord has met our God of war. In those years, he went into danger together and fought against tyrants together. "


    The man kept his voice down when he said the last word "tyrant".


    Although many people know that long Ao, the tyrant of Yunlai Empire, was cruel and ruthless, killed innocent people indiscriminately, and finally the heroes rose up to fight, and finally was killed by the God of war.


    However, after that, it was announced that the first emperor died and passed on to the fourth Prince longchen.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of the eldest son of Zhang Jia, Shi Feng finally understood the Imperial City Zhang Jia.


    Long Chen''s escort, Zhang Hu!


    I did go into danger with him, and even saw the inexplicably missing "I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell Zhang Hu that if you pretend to be a tiger, you will never forgive!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    He really hates this behavior!


    For the sake of having known each other, forget it first.


    If he is really an unknown Zhangjia, so sneaking in his name, he will really go there himself.


    "What are you!" but the eldest childe Zhang didn''t recognize the meaning of Shi Feng''s words, and then angrily drank at him.


    Hearing the cry, Shi Jinshuai shook his head secretly and said in his heart that he had already said this. This fool still didn''t hear any sign.


    "What he meant by this is that they are not allowed to pretend to be powerful in the name of the God of war?"


    "This... Does this one recognize the God of war?"


    "From the moment I moved out of the God of war, he didn''t pay attention to the God of war from beginning to end." at this moment, Qin Cheng, the eldest son of the Qin family, said calmly and secretly.


    At this time, the eldest son of Zhang Jia still said coldly:


    "My father went through life and death together with the God of war, and helped the emperor ascend the throne.


    In those years, my father was killed by a hundred swords for the LORD God of war. They had long been brothers with different surnames. The God of war was Uncle Zhang Yan... "


    The eldest son of Zhang Jia said more and more vigorously, even more and more outrageous.


    At this time, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more. His mind moved. The black hat on his head suddenly turned back. A young Lengjun''s face appeared in an instant and came into the eyes of the people.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "No... no!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only at this moment, I saw faces, and earth shaking changes suddenly took place.


    A pair of eyes, staring incomparably large, showed an incomparably shocked look, simply shocked beyond measure.


    Now, in Yunlai Empire and Tianheng continent, who doesn''t recognize this one.


    "War... Lord God of war!"


    "God of war!"


    "Original... Original... It was the God of war who came to Yanwu city! Original... Original..."


    "In the beginning, the lackluster slave of the Qin family offended our Lord God of war!"


    "Qin family! Zhang Jia! This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "War... God of war..."


    "God of war!"


    At this moment, the most shocking thing is naturally the eldest son of the Qin family and the eldest son of Zhang Jia.


    Especially the eldest son of Zhang Jia, his cold voice suddenly stopped.


    The two big eyes seem to be staring out of the eyes, and their backs are hairy. I feel that the world in front of me has become a little unreal, as if I were dreaming.


    His strength is low, but his realm is only in the realm of one star Wuling, but he has always been confident, that is, who is the belief in his heart, as invincible in the world.


    However, I didn''t expect that the little beast Qin Cheng of the Qin family would offend... That... That one!


    And I, unexpectedly, foolishly, stood out for the little beast of the Qin family!

 Chapter 2913

    "See Lord God of war! Long live God of war!"


    "See Lord God of war! Long live God of war!"


    "See Lord God of war! Long live God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    When one of them reacted, all the people at the door of the wing room also reacted one after another, kneeling towards the figure behind the wing room and shouting piously.


    In Yunlai Empire, the God of war can be above everything. If you disrespect or neglect the God of war, it is a capital crime!


    "Zhang Yan has no eyes and offends the God of war. I hope the God of war will forgive me! I hope the God of war will forgive Zhang Yan for my father''s sake!"


    The eldest son of Zhang Jia suddenly looked pitiful at this moment and said sadly to Shi Feng, with his head deeply lowered.


    He knows very well that even if the God of war doesn''t kill himself, if this matter is expanded, if the Holy Lord knows today, not only he will be angry by the Holy Lord, but also his father


    I''m afraid my father can''t be the commander of the Royal forbidden army.


    The closer they are to today''s holy God, the more they know the position of the God of war in today''s holy heart.


    "God of war! Lord God of war! Knock on Lord God of war!" at this time, there was another cry outside the wing room.


    When he learned of this amazing event upstairs, the shopkeeper of Tianhong restaurant immediately caught up from downstairs, immediately ran to the door of the wing room and knelt piously in the room.


    He really didn''t expect that he had been worrying about these things for a long time. As a result... It was this who came to Tianhong in person!


    Since this is the one who works, who dares to pursue all that.


    "It''s the evil slaves in the family who have no eyes. I hope the God of war will forgive me!" at the same time, the eldest childe of the Qin family was also crying sadly.


    The wail sounded as if he were a victim.


    "Lord God of war, forgive me!"


    "Lord God of war, forgive me!"


    Yan Lao and Yin also said in a sad voice that the master and servant had been deeply in their minds in order to get the forgiveness.


    Just for a moment, there were kneeling figures at a glance.


    This can be seen in the wing room. At this time, after the real "exposure" of the identity, figures poured into the second floor, and then they knelt down and shouted respectfully in the aisle on the second floor.


    After the war of the protoss, that one was already like a God in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant room on the third floor, Qin Lun, the Lord of Yanwu City, still sat alone in the room, and his face became more and more anxious.


    The young master of Wanbao business building went down, but after so long, there was still no movement. Qin Lun felt more and more uneasy in his heart.


    From the beginning, he always felt uneasy, as if something big was about to happen.


    At this moment, Qin Lun suddenly heard bursts of incomparable noise coming from the second floor. It was this room. He heard bursts of rapid footsteps.


    "What''s the matter again?" he said again.


    The already restless mood becomes more irritable.


    Vaguely, he heard the word "God of war".


    "Lord!" at this time, the door suddenly opened, and an old slave with gray hair entered the room and shouted to Qin LunGong.


    "Why is it so noisy outside? What happened?" Qin Lun asked him quickly.


    "Lord, it''s bad! God of war, it''s Lord God of war!" the old man said to Qin Lun with a look of great disaster.


    At the sight of his appearance and tone, Qin Lun, who felt bad, was even more uneasy. He hurriedly asked again, "Lao Li, please make it clear to me. What happened? What happened?


    Also, what''s the matter with Lord ares? "


    "My Lord, one of the two people whom the eldest childe offended is the Lord of war!" the old slave called Lao Miao lamented again.


    "What!" at this moment, the city Lord Qin Lun''s powerful face suddenly changed, his eyes were very big, and his sitting body suddenly stood up at this time.


    Now he is in no mood to sit again.


    "God of war... Lord God of war... The person Qin Cheng offended by the little beast was... Lord God of war!" at this moment, Qin Lun''s voice was shaking.


    One is trembling with anger, the other is afraid!


    Who in this world is not easy to offend, but... Offended this one!


    Qin Lun felt that the Qin family might really be in danger.


    "Master Shi! Ah! Yes! Master Shi!" but just then, Qin Lun suddenly remembered something and said.


    He has heard that the little master Shi of Wanbao business building really has a lot of friendship with Lord Ares.


    The little master Shi accepted the gift he gave him and promised to help Qin Cheng plead with the boy.


    Things may not be so bad!


    "Lao Miao, go! The second floor!" at this time, Qin Lun hurriedly said.


    With these words, Qin Lun immediately stepped towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking along the corridor, the old Miao also told Qin Lun that the God of war was willing to spare the eldest son of Su at the plea of the little master Shi in the Wanbao business building.


    As a result, the eldest son of the Imperial City Zhang appeared, and I don''t know when he came to Yanwu city. Anyway, Lao Miao and Qin Lun didn''t get any news.


    "The eldest son of Zhang Jia didn''t know that he was the God of war. He was arrogant!


    He also threatened in the name of Lord God of war for many times. As a result, he completely angered Lord God of war and asked him to Zhang Jia. From now on, don''t pretend to be a tiger in his name! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    Lao Miao spoke clearly to Qin Lun at the fastest speed.


    "My Lord, the God of war and the imperial city of Zhangjia don''t seem to have such a deep friendship as rumored!" Lao Miao said again.


    "Hmm!" Qin Lun nodded and listened to Lao Miao''s words. He also calculated in his heart.


    At that time, the Qin family relied on Zhang Jia, no doubt because of the profound friendship between the Imperial City Zhang Jia and the God of war.


    And now


    Although he was thinking about those, Qin Lun opened his mouth and said to Lao Miao, "this is not the time to say these. We should do everything to extinguish the God of war''s anger against our Qin family."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" said Lao Miao.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, in the Tianpin Qilin wing room, Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Shi Jinshuai quietly looked at those who knelt down.


    "Don''t be polite, you all get up." Shi Feng said calmly, and his voice immediately echoed.


    "Thank God of war!" the voice echoed outside the wing room, and the kneeling people got up one after another.


    "Thank God of war..."


    "War... God of war... Lord..." however, not everyone at the door has got up.


    In that year, the surname of the Qin family was a slave. Only he was still kneeling there. His whole body was shaking very badly. The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar.


    He already knew that he was really a disaster. It''s coming!


    Even if the God of war is kind and let go of himself, the Qin family will not let go of themselves.


    However, the God of war, to kill the world, has he ever been kind?

 Chapter 2914

    Kneeling people, all trembling, waiting for the fall.


    "Sin minister Yanwu City Lord Qin Lun, see the God of war!"


    "See God of war!"


    At this time, Qin Lun, the Lord of Yanwu City, and his slave Lao Miao also came to pay homage to Shi Feng outside the room.


    This is the supreme existence. He didn''t agree to enter this room. Qin Lun naturally didn''t dare.


    "The city Lord is coming!"


    "Hmm! Lord! Lord Qin, we are the most powerful men in Yanwu city!"


    "It''s just that we have the highest power in Yanwu city. When we meet Lord Ares, we still kneel down."


    "Of course! Now in this world, who can not kneel when he sees the God of war?"


    "This is nature!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng glanced at these people who were still kneeling. Unexpectedly, after entering Yunlai empire with a low profile, he wanted to have a rest with his apprentice Ling Yefeng. In the end, these things happened.


    In this world, there should be many people who bully others.


    However, the ultimate potential of these people is themselves.


    "Go to the imperial city and tell long Chen what Ben Shao said at the moment.


    From now on, if you let Ben Shao know, who still pretends to be a tiger in the name of Ben Shao, Ben Shao will never forgive! "


    "Yes, yes! Sinners understand! Sinners understand! According to the order of the God of war, sinners will not be lazy and will do their best to complete it."


    Qin Lun said quickly.


    When he said these words, his heart was secretly relieved.


    Since he ordered himself to do things, it means that he will no longer investigate himself or the Qin family.


    But


    Qin Lun still had no idea whether the God of war would pursue the stupid eldest son.


    "Everything depends on fate! Qin Lun was stupid enough to indulge his slaves and provoke this one. He was even stupid enough to stand up for his slaves!


    He asked for everything! Even if I Qin Lun really died, I... Still have three. "


    Qin Lun has made the worst plan in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Ben, don''t continue to eat. Everyone step down!" at this time, only listen to Shi Feng again.


    "Thank God of war! Thank God of war longen! Thank God of war longen!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the eldest son of the Qin family took the lead in answering.


    The God of war said, everyone back!


    It means he doesn''t pursue himself anymore.


    "Thank God of war Ron!"


    Then, Yan Lao and Yin answered.


    "Thank God of war Ron!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Qin Lun, the master of the Qin family, Lao Miao, the slave of the Qin family, and the man surnamed Qin in that year all got up after thanking the God of war.


    But when he got up, Lao Miao looked at the man with the surname that year with a gloomy face.


    They already knew that all this was caused by this fool. Because of his stupidity and misdeeds, the whole Qin family was almost doomed.


    Therefore, this slave can never be forgiven, and can not be easily forgiven!


    At the moment, Lao Miao''s heart has emerged a series of cruel means, and began to choose what choice to torture him after returning to the Qin family.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Qin Cheng, Lao Yan and Yin withdrew from the wing room at the same time.


    Just now, the God of war spoke, and all the people withdrew. At this time, people began to retreat one after another.


    The order of the God of war cannot be disobeyed, that is, the four emperors who followed Shi Jinshuai withdrew for fear of any accident in disobeying the cruel man''s order.


    At the moment, it is Zhang Yan, the eldest son of Zhang Jia, who is still disobeying the order of the God of war. He is still kneeling there, his head is still deeply lowered to that one.


    By this time, the people had basically retreated. Shi Feng looked at him and said, "what else do you want?"


    Zhang Yan slowly raised his head, looked at Shi Feng with a pleading face, and said, "Lord God of war, can you not let the Holy Lord and my father know about this today!"


    If you let them know, his disaster... Will come!


    With his father''s ruthlessness, he is likely to waste himself and break his legs. They are light.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take responsibility for what you have done yourself and step back!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Under his cold voice, Zhang Yan only felt that the whole wing room suddenly became extremely cold.


    His body trembled again.


    "Yes! Yes! I understand! I understand! Thank God of war long en! Thank God of war long en!"


    Zhang Yan quickly kowtowed to the one.


    Under the cold voice, he felt that if he stayed here again, the man would really kill himself.


    Then Zhang Yan got up, bowed, stepped back, and retreated from the wing room with great respect.


    "Pa"!


    Under Ling Yefeng''s mind, the two open doors closed again.


    Soon, Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Shi Jinshuai were left in this wing room.


    At this time, Shi Jinshuai looked at Shi Feng again, smiled and said:


    "I haven''t seen you for five years. I didn''t expect to meet you in this small Yanwu city."


    Once, Shi Jinshuai called him little brother Shi.


    But now, his status and strength have been completely different, and he has dared not call him that again.


    Shi Feng was not surprised that Shi Jinshuai now called himself you. Then he said:


    "Little Yanwu City, what must be the matter that attracts you, the little Lord of Wanbao business building?"


    "It''s really something, but I can handle it." Shi Jinshuai said again.


    "Oh, yes!" then he suddenly remembered something and said:


    "There''s really one thing. I may need your help."


    With these words, his right hand moved quietly, and the square gold box appeared in his hand.


    With the power of Shi Feng''s soul swept away, he immediately swept out the gold box and said, "I got another one."


    Naturally, he still remembers the golden armor worn by Shi Jinshui in those years and the divine suit.


    However, from the gold necklace in the gold box, Shi Feng sensed another strange power.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Jinshuai nodded gently,


    He said, "there are ten divine suits in legend. With this necklace, I have gathered four! But now I only have the old armor and this necklace.


    This necklace is a little strange. It should be sealed by some power, so I want you to help me. "


    "Well, OK," said Shi Feng.


    Then, an invisible force swept over and rolled the gold box upside down from Shi Jinshuai''s hand.


    When he flew to his hand, Shi Feng pushed his right hand, opened the golden box cover, and then saw an old golden necklace lying there quietly.


    Reaching out to pick it up, Shi Feng felt the golden necklace wholeheartedly.


    Then I sensed the previous strange force, which sealed the gold necklace.


    But


    "The power of God King!"


    When Shi Feng further deeply sensed the strange force, he suddenly sensed the real force of the strange force. His face immediately moved and shouted.

 Chapter 2915

    A gold necklace that was not put in the eyes of Shi Feng, but he didn''t expect that there was a seal of God King''s power. Shi Feng had to be surprised!


    In other words, this is a sacred object that once was strong in the divine Kingdom and was interested in touching and even sealing it.


    It seems that this thing is really not simple.


    "How''s it going?" Shi Jinshuai asked as soon as he saw the surprised face.


    Ling Yefeng was a little surprised. The master showed such a look at this necklace.


    "With my strength, I should be able to break the seal," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "I''ll try first."


    Then, an extremely Yin force was formed in his right hand, and then gathered the gold necklace in his hand to break the strange power of the God King.


    The two forces suddenly collided.


    After a while, he saw the gold necklace held by Shi Feng trembling constantly.


    Two such powerful forces collided, but there was no damage to the necklace, which shows that the forged material of the necklace is really unusual.


    "Really strange power!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly shouted in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that the power of the king of God, which was in contact with his power, was like living in general, and began to retreat under his fierce power.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t let it succeed. The extremely Yin force chased it fiercely, and soon caught up with the strange god King force and shook it violently.


    At this moment, in Shi Jinshuai''s eyes, the gold necklace vibrated most violently, and the whole Necklace seemed to break under this vibration.


    "Don''t!" Shi Jinshuai shouted in his heart.


    He knows how terrible this one''s power is. I''m afraid he''ll break me if he doesn''t do me well.


    But the next moment, the scene of the necklace explosion did not happen. The gold necklace, which trembled violently, suddenly stopped trembling and lay in Shi Feng''s hands very quietly.


    "OK?" seeing this scene, Shi Jinshuai asked Shi Feng nervously.


    After all, this thing is one of the legendary divine suits!


    "It should be OK," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, he sent the gold necklace forward with his right hand and flew to Shi Jinshuai opposite.


    Shi Jinshuai reached out and grabbed it. Under his grasp, the gold necklace trembled again.


    However, Shi Jinshuai felt that this tremor was completely different from that before. This tremor was already sensing his golden armor.


    This thing is very spiritual. It once again senses that it is the master of the golden armor.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Shi Jinshuai said with a smile.


    When he heard this, Shi Feng said, "what thanks do you say between us? Come on, there''s still a lot of good wine. Let''s continue to drink!"


    "Ha ha, good!" when Shi Feng said that, Shi Jinshuai smiled happily.


    He was a happy man. He looked up slightly and looked at the half empty blue wine bottle.


    Just now, in order to lose the power of divine wine, Shi Feng sealed it with extremely Yin power.


    At this moment, as soon as the seal was removed, the rich and fragrant aroma of wine spilled out and swept the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, the heaven and earth of death!


    Four months ago!


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    "Woo!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of fierce and strange howling echoed in the imprisoned world.


    Black and strange birds and animals are flying wildly in this world and climbing among the giant peaks.


    If you look carefully, you can see that this bird and beast is covered with dense black long hair all over. It looks very crazy, as if there is no reason at all.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    "Fight! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a piece of sky, the 21 families living in the heaven and earth were gathered to fight with the black haired monster in the sky, shouting to kill Zhentian.


    Body after body, constantly falling, there are the bodies of 21 families, as well as the residual bodies of those black crazy monsters.


    However, it still imprisons most of the creatures of the twenty-one nationalities in heaven and earth.


    The black haired monster, the fiercer the Vietnam War, moves forward without hesitation. It seems that he doesn''t know the pain at all and doesn''t know what it means to retreat. His eyes are red and only fight.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!" a young cold drink echoed in the mouth of a seemingly young man.


    The man held a simple long sword and cut it out. Even those crazy long haired monsters couldn''t resist. They kept howling bitterly and violently, and their flesh collapsed one after another.


    This seemingly young man is the disciple of emperor Jiuyou, the leader of aojian mountain villa who once drank the magic water of returning old children. Yunyimeng!


    One person and one sword, facing the black long haired monster surging from the black storm sea in front, Yunyi dream at this moment has no enemy of any move.


    However, there are too many enemies. Even the powerful yunyimeng has been restrained by the dense monsters, and has no regard for the other creatures that imprison the world.


    The black hairy monster is still increasing. Now its number has exceeded the confinement of the twenty-one people in heaven and earth!


    "Damn it! Kill like this. Before killing all these monsters, the strength of Gu Ao''s divine sword and I has been exhausted!" Yun Yimeng said coldly.


    Then he said again, "I don''t know how the three old guys are? But I''m afraid they''re not much better."


    Not far from the right of Yunyi dream, there were three figures like immortals. At this moment, they look full of embarrassment.


    These three people, of course, are the three God level strong men who imprison the human race in heaven and earth.


    Facing a black long haired monster, those three old faces are becoming more and more difficult at this moment.


    Tao and Tao divine power poured out from the three real gods and strong men. However, the black long haired monsters who charged against them had extremely hard bodies and amazing defense.


    A monster of only one star and a half god level rushed out for three meters to resist the God level power, and the flesh suddenly collapsed.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, I heard bursts of roars like mad dogs echoing in the sky.


    The spirits of all living beings immediately raised their heads and looked up.


    I saw a monster with 18 big black heads. Its body was very huge, like a black mountain, and its body was like an incomparably huge 18 evil dogs.


    "Good... Terrible!"


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "This... This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the giant black haired monster appearing in the sky, all the creatures imprisoned in the battle between heaven and earth trembled involuntarily.


    Under the pressure of the monster, they just felt it difficult to breathe!


    "This!" not only they, but also yunyimeng, who was holding the ancient Ao divine sword, changed their faces at this time.

 Chapter 2916

    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the black 18 headed monster appeared in the higher sky, the magic sword in yunyimeng''s hand kept shaking.


    This is... Even Gu Ao''s divine sword is afraid of the monster.


    A wave of despair is rising in the hearts of all the creatures in the world.


    All the intentions of war receded like a tide at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and tragic howls echoed.


    Before the black monster suspended above the higher sky had any action, it lost its fighting will and imprisoned all the creatures in the world, so it was brutally tortured and killed by the surging black haired monsters.


    The scene was bloody and tragic.


    A giant warrior, whose huge body was submerged in the group of black elders and monsters.


    Soon after, what fell to the huge peak under him was a huge bloody skeleton with countless residual meat on it. It was really... Shocking.


    "Daddy!"


    "Ah! Daddy!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are bursts of pain and bursts of incomparable grief.


    At this time, Yun Yimeng immediately drank: "fight! Live!"


    "Fight! Live!"


    ¡­¡­


    He shouted and immediately rolled the table open.


    However, at this time, the spirits saw the black ten headed giant monster in the higher sky. The huge body moved violently and fell down from the scene.


    "Ah! No!"


    "No! No!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of the giant monster, the already desperate imprisoned creatures have become more helpless and desperate.


    That''s a force that can''t resist at all!


    Only... Death


    ¡­¡­


    Time returns to the present


    Shi Feng and Shi Jinshuai said goodbye after drinking in Yanwu city. Before long, they boarded the space transmission altar of Yanwu city.


    However, the arrival of the God of war in Yanwu city has long been wildly spread in Yunlai empire.


    "The God of war came to Yanwu city and killed all the corrupt officials in Yanwu city!"


    "It is said that he was a servant of a corrupt official''s family in Yanwu city and offended the God of war first." someone said.


    "It is said that the corrupt official covered the sky with one hand in Yanwu city! However, our God of war, who hates corrupt officials most, has severely punished them!


    At that moment, in Yanwu City, it can be said that all the people shouted together. "


    ¡­¡­


    Many of these remarks were naturally introduced into the ears of the Yanwu City Lord Qin Lun. He suddenly twitched at the corner of his mouth and his face was gloomy.


    Secretly scolded the troublemaker in his heart and directly ruined his reputation.


    Think of him Qin Lun, born by Wu. Although Yanwu city is a small city, he can become the head of the city entirely because of his great military achievements accumulated over the past decades.


    Although he dared not claim to be diligent and love the people, he had never greedy for a copper coin since Qin Lun came to power!


    What corrupt officials!


    ¡­¡­


    "God of war, return to Yunlai empire!"


    "The protoss was expelled and killed. There are rumors in the world that the God of war returned to our Yunlai Empire and was ready to retire!"


    "God of war! As a woman, who doesn''t want to marry Lord God of war! Even if I''m a concubine, I''m willing!" a woman whispered in her heart when she heard the news of God of war''s return to Yunlai empire.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Shao returns to Yunlai Empire? Since you return to Yunlai, you should also come to the imperial city! Pass on my will and welcome the return of the God of war with the most grand ceremony of Yunlai Empire, no! It''s more grand than me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the news that the God of war appeared in Yanwu City, longchen in the early Dynasty in the Jinluan hall immediately announced his intention.


    Then several decrees were announced.


    "By heaven, the emperor ordered the day: Qin Lun, the leader of Yanwu City, is competent. He has indulged his subordinates in misdeeds. From now on, he will remove the leader! Yanwu city will be in the charge of Tianfeng General Han Shuo from now on!


    Based on Qin Lun''s military achievements in the past, Qin Lun was appointed the commander of feiqian city! Qin this! "


    "By heaven, the emperor said: Zhang Hu, the commander of the Royal Guard, has not thought about his post since he took command of the Royal Guard. I am very disappointed. I will immediately remove Zhang Hu from all his posts and go home to think about it!


    "Chin!"


    "By heaven, the emperor said..."


    Several edicts not only dismissed Qin Lun and Zhang Hu, but also their confidants.


    This is the case in officialdom. Both prosperity and loss!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who is still on his way between the cities with Ling Yefeng, doesn''t know the fate of these people because of his appearance.


    But even if he knew it, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    They asked for it all.


    Although it was their son who did the wrong thing.


    But I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare without their indulgence.


    ¡­¡­


    For example, Zhang Hu, his son pretends to be a tiger by virtue of his reputation, and the backer behind the Qin family is his Zhang family. He even claims that his relationship has benefited a lot from that Zhang family.


    Therefore, Zhang Hu is the one who really pretends to be a tiger with his own reputation.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets and the sky is covered with rosy clouds, a majestic golden pillar of light falls on the open-air altar in the imperial city of Yunlai empire.


    Generally speaking, on the altars in the cities, every time the light column falls, there will be a dense shadow of people.


    The Imperial City, however, received the arrival of people from all directions at that moment. It can be said that the human shadow is more dense!


    However, at this moment, there are only two figures on the altar of the Imperial City, two figures shrouded in black robes.


    Since the Yanwu City incident, the costumes of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng have been made public for a long time, and even this dress will become the most popular dress in many cities in Yunlai.


    Soon, eyes gathered on the altar!


    ¡­¡­


    Long Chen guessed that the God of war might come to the Imperial City, so he issued a decree in each city leading to the Imperial City, and ordered people to meet the God of war between the cities according to the transmission records of the God of war after Yanwu city.


    Even in these three hours, all the transmission altars leading to the imperial city were closed.


    Only just now, the God of war and his partners set foot on the Huo light city transmission altar, which can be used normally.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome the God of war, see the God of war!"


    "Welcome the God of war, see the God of war!"


    "Welcome the God of war, see the God of war, long live the God of war!"


    "Welcome the God of war, see the God of war, long live the God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng appeared, only for this moment, they saw people kneeling neatly in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    Shake the earth.


    These people, all wearing golden armor, shine with golden luster, showing majesty, solemnity and solemnity!


    At a glance, there are endless golden figures kneeling in all directions. At a glance, there is no end at all. It is like an endless golden ocean, magnificent and soaring into the sky.


    The voice surged, resounded from heaven to earth, echoed for a long time, devouring everything.


    Heaven and earth, like in this burst of shouting and trembling slightly.


    Such pomp, I''m afraid the whole Yunlai empire is difficult for anyone to reach!


    God of war, return!

 Chapter 2917

    "Long Chen, emperor of Yunlai Empire, see the God of war!"


    When the golden armor soldiers from all directions saw their God of war, the voice of incomparable respect also came to mind in the sky.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Faintly, there were bursts of dragon chanting.


    That''s... Nine dragons and horses in the sky.


    I saw nine golden dragons and horses flying in the sky. The head of the dragon and the body of the horse were covered with golden scales. They looked very hard and glittered with sacred and solemn golden luster.


    After the nine dragon horses, he pulled a magnificent golden holy car. In the holy car, the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme dragon Chen of Yunlai Empire knelt down on his knees.


    Incomparably pious and respectful.


    "See God of war, long live God of war!"


    "See God of war, long live God of war!"


    "See God of war, long live God of war!"


    Behind the dragon horse holy chariot is a huge chariot pulled by a golden giant demon. On the chariot, all civil and military officials of Yunlai Empire knelt on it and paid homage to the one on the altar below.


    Shi Feng originally wanted to return to Yunlai empire with a low profile, but it turned out to be such a sensation.


    But in that case, so be it.


    "Go!" Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng, followed by a flash of their body shape.


    When these two black figures appeared again, they were on the two golden dragon horse holy carts that longchen knelt and appeared in front of the emperor longchen.


    His hands moved freely. Shi Feng took off the black hat he was wearing on his head, looked at long Chen and said, "OK, get up!"


    "Get up!" then his voice echoed in the whole imperial city for a long time.


    "Thank God of war!" longchen took the lead and got up slowly.


    "Thank God of war!"


    "Thank God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    In heaven and on earth, people shouted again, and the voice echoed back to heaven and earth for a long time.


    At this time, millions of people stood up one after another.


    "God of war, I''ve prepared a feast for you in the imperial palace. Would you like to go now or have a rest?" at this time, long Chen bowed and asked Shi Feng respectfully.


    "Go now!" said Shi Feng.


    Seeing long Chen, he didn''t refuse. After attending the feast, he immediately rushed to the forbidden area of death.


    "Yes!" after the Dragon Chen answered, he drank to the nine dragon horses pulling the holy car: "go!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of dragon chanting echoed again. The nine dragon horses galloped up in the void. Then they turned the horse and whirled, pulling Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and long Chen to run towards the palace.


    Seeing this, all the civil and military officials behind him immediately urged the big demon and pulled the chariot to the palace.


    "I don''t know who this is?" Nine Dragon horses soared. Long Chen looked at another Ling Yefeng wearing a black robe and a one-piece black hat and asked.


    It''s the same dress to be able to walk with this one. Long Chen concluded in his heart that the identity and strength of this man in black robe must be not simple.


    "I''m a disciple, Ling Yefeng!" Shi Feng said bluntly without concealing.


    "Ling Yefeng!" however, when he heard these three words, long Chen''s face suddenly changed and shouted in shock.


    Then he shouted again, "death emperor, Ling Yefeng!"


    This name is like thunder. I heard it from childhood!


    I didn''t expect


    "Hmm!" and hearing longchen''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently and answered.


    "It''s me!" then Ling Yefeng answered.


    His right hand moved at will and took down the black hat above his head. A handsome, calm and heroic face appeared in longchen''s eyes.


    This one is the one in the legend!


    "People still speculate about my identity as Yunlai God of war these days, saying that he is the disciple of Jiuyou emperor, and that he... Is the reborn Jiuyou emperor!


    He just said, I''m ling Yefeng... He has admitted that he is the emperor of Jiuyou! The supreme emperor of Tianheng!


    I didn''t expect that the boy I met was... Such a young man! "


    Thinking of these, longchen was still filled with emotion. It was really like a dream.


    "Meet the death emperor!" at this time, long Chen immediately greeted another peerless emperor with both hands.


    "Don''t be polite!" Ling Yefeng replied faintly.


    "Ha ha!" long Chenping passed behind, looked at Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng and laughed:


    "Jiuyou emperor, death emperor, two peerless emperors came to Yunlai emperor city at the same time today. My Yunlai empire is really magnificent!"


    In this world, I don''t know how many forces want to invite these two!


    "God of war, it''s almost two years since the last farewell. I haven''t seen my mother since then. I miss her very much. I don''t know how well she is now?"


    The queen mother mentioned by long Chen is naturally the mother of Yunlai Empire, Bai Yuee.


    Bai Yuee has lived in the holy dragon city since she was caught by the people of the holy dragon city last time.


    "My mother, she''s fine!" replied Shi Feng. He followed as if he remembered something and said:


    "Long Meng met my mother half a year ago and lived in Shenglong city for some time. Now, he must have come back."


    "Long Meng!" when long Chen heard those two words, his face immediately moved again and said:


    "Did God of war see long Meng half a year ago? This girl doesn''t know where she has gone now. I haven''t seen this sister for a year and a half."


    "Haven''t seen you for a year and a half?" Shi Feng''s face moved quietly at this time.


    But he heard Shi Ling say that long Meng seemed to leave the holy dragon city in a hurry because of something.


    Originally, he thought that there should be something wrong with Yunlai Empire, but he didn''t think of it


    So Shi Feng told long Chen about long Meng.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s story, long Chen''s face showed a touch of worry and said:


    "The girl hasn''t contacted my brother since she left a year and a half ago. She doesn''t even have a letter. This... Where has she gone?


    What the hell happened? "


    "Now her martial arts cultivation is not comparable. She can be alone and walk Tianheng for a long time. She should be fine. You don''t have to worry too much about her." Shi Feng comforted him.


    "Well." long Chen nodded, "I hope so!"


    "Ow!"


    At this time, the nine dragons and horses screamed like a dragon. Then, the nine dragons and horses moved together and dived down.


    Below, Yunlai palace stands like a golden giant, towering and powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and long Chen entered the palace, they led all civil and military officials to the Jinluan hall.


    Jinluan hall is the place where the emperor and his officials discuss state affairs. It can be said that it is the most solemn place of an empire. Longchen, set up that reception banquet here!


    For him, God of war, nature is above everything!

 Chapter 2918

    An extravagant and luxurious feast was held in the Jinluan hall.


    It is said that emperor longchen has always been frugal. This is the most grand feast held since he succeeded to the throne.


    Just to meet that man.


    During the banquet, the Minister of civil and military affairs of Yunlai Empire learned that the one who came with the God of war was... Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death. His faces suddenly showed great surprise.


    Then there was another incomparably excited face.


    Bursts of startled voices immediately rang through the whole Jinluan hall.


    They knew that the one who came with the God of war must be not simple, but they didn''t think it was so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    This unique feast of Yunlai empire for several years did not end until midnight.


    In the night sky tonight, there are stars all over the sky. On the top of the palace, long Chen led all civil and military officials to see the two off.


    "God of war, emperor, you really don''t want to stay a few more days? Since you''re here, stay a few more days." long Chen is still persuading the two.


    Shi Feng waved to him and said, "I have something important to do. I don''t have to advise."


    "All right!" long Chen knew this. Since he said so, he stopped persuading.


    "To the God of war! To the great emperor!"


    Then he hugged Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng at the same time and said.


    "To the God of war! To the great emperor!"


    The civil and military officials behind him, like long Chen, held fists one after another.


    "Goodbye!" said Shi Feng. After saying this, he saw that he and Ling Yefeng flashed at the same time and left the top of the palace.


    "Go, God of war and death!"


    "What happened tonight can also be recorded in the history of our Yunlai Empire?"


    "That''s inevitable! It can be regarded as an earth shaking event! Our God of war, it''s the great emperor Jiuyou and the great emperor death!"


    "I don''t know how many forces, sects and empires there are in the world. I envy the friendship between Yunlai Empire and that one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and Ling Yefeng flash to the open-air altar in Yunlai imperial city.


    Last time, under the operation of Xiao Tianyi, the ancient altar in the death forbidden area was repaired by him. It can be directly transmitted from this altar to that ancient altar.


    However, the ancient altar had been banned by Xiao Tianyi in those years. If you want to transfer it directly from here to there, you must know the secret method of manipulation.


    However, Xiao Tianyi naturally gave the secret method to Shi Feng.


    "See God of war!"


    "See God of war!"


    "See God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards guarding the altar immediately knelt down after seeing the two peerless figures on the altar.


    The imperial city is naturally the most prosperous city in the whole empire with the largest population and people flow.


    However, the Holy Lord has long ordered that the altar of this period of time is prohibited from transmission unless the God of war comes.


    At this moment, the square where the open-air altar is located has long been lined up in all directions, waiting for the opening of the transmission altar.


    "Hey... I don''t know when to wait. If I don''t open it again, I will pay a lot of liquidated damages for this batch of goods."


    A businessman said anxiously.


    Originally everything was under his control, but he didn''t expect such changes in the imperial city.


    "Don''t worry, wait," someone said.


    "Hey, I''m so anxious! I came back tonight to fight with my newly married concubine Sanfang, but I didn''t expect... Hey..."


    An old man who looked elegant and slightly fat sighed deeply. Looking at his appearance, the more he waited, the more impatient he became.


    ¡­¡­


    "God of war, where are you going?" at this time, Jinjia leader asked Shi Feng.


    "If you fill the altar with Yuan Stone, I will control the rest." Shi Feng said to them.


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Jinjia leader immediately answered.


    Then he ordered all the guards to fill a large number of Yuan stones into each groove in the altar.


    Then, Shi Feng moved his hands and saw a white shadow of Dawson, which suddenly appeared together. There were hundreds of ways and people were dazzled.


    Very beautiful.


    Then hundreds of Dawson''s white hands fell into the altar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then he saw the altar of transmission, suddenly shaking violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened to the altar? How did the riot happen?"


    "It won''t, will it explode?"


    "But... But... God of war..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the violent transmission altar, the faces of the surrounding guards suddenly changed and looked uneasy.


    But soon, a golden pillar of light burst out of the altar, devoured the two peerless figures in an instant, and then rushed into the night sky in full view of the public.


    With the rising of the golden light column, the violent altar also instantly stabilized.


    The guards hurried to investigate, but they did not find any abnormality in the altar.


    Check the coordinates to see where Lord ares is going and why he makes such a big noise.


    But I see that... The coordinates refer to... Is empty


    The whereabouts of the God of war did not leave any trace, which has become an eternal mystery in their hearts


    ¡­¡­


    The forbidden area of death, a place of abandoned ruins, is shrouded in billowing gray fog.


    At this moment, a golden pillar of light appeared in the rolling fog, and then... Fell suddenly.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent noise broke the peace of the abandoned land and echoed for a long time.


    Among the ruins shrouded in fog in this area, there is an incomparably ancient altar. At this moment, two black figures stand on the ancient altar.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng.


    "Death, forbidden area!" looking at the familiar abandoned scene and feeling the cold breath of death flowing in all directions, Shi Feng said secretly:


    "Back again."


    "However, something is wrong!" but soon, Shi Feng found a clue.


    Although the place where they are now is also a piece of ruins, his memory has seen that this piece of ruins is no longer the same as the previous piece of ruins.


    After entering the death forbidden area last time, the terrain changed greatly.


    Then came out of the imprisoned heaven and earth. The terrain was completely different from that before. Especially at that time, the whole black river completely disappeared.


    However, with the last accident, Shi Feng didn''t feel much accident this time.


    Said to Ling Yefeng, "go!"


    In a flash, they moved rapidly to the East and shuttled through the rolling fog.


    The forbidden area of death is very quiet!


    The silence is disturbing.


    Ling Yefeng, although his martial arts cultivation is in the eight star demigod, he feels uneasy after rapidly shuttling through the death forbidden area.


    "Can it make me feel so, can it be that I have been secretly watched by the gods here just as I entered here!" Ling Yefeng said secretly.


    When he thought of it, the feeling became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 2919

    "Master!"


    Ling Yefeng shouted to the stone Maple beside him.


    "I know. It seems you feel it too," said Shi Feng.


    With these words, a Dawson white mark immediately hit back from his palm and turned into a Dawson white beam.


    "Oh!" suddenly, a shrill scream like a mouse echoed behind them.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly had a meal at this time. They turned around and looked at the past.


    A huge dark shadow appeared in the rolling gray fog.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng flashed again, and flashed in front of the huge dark shadow.


    They saw that it was a black monster, like a black strange fish and a black beast, very ferocious.


    He has two black thighs and six black strange arms, and his whole body is covered with strange black patterns.


    "Emperor monster!" Ling Yefeng said slowly.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered and said, "a very strange imperial monster. Just now, even I felt targeted by a mysterious monster. As a result, it was so strange."


    Ling Yefeng felt the same way. He thought he was secretly watched by God level monsters.


    Nine netherworld skills are working. Ling Yefeng has swallowed up the power of death. A majestic stream of black blood surges out of the black monster and rushes to Shi Feng.


    Black monster, instantly shriveled.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng stared at the shriveled corpse again for a while. When they confirmed that there was nothing strange about the strange body, their body shape flashed again and again at the same time, and continued to go deep to the East.


    Along the way, Shi Feng was sure that the terrain of the death forbidden area was indeed undergoing earth shaking changes again.


    But what hasn''t changed is that the invisible power will fall from time to time in the sky. As before, there are Saint level power, Emperor level power and demigod power.


    God level power has not appeared yet.


    However, according to the trend of fierce power from the ruins now, if you continue to go deep into the death forbidden area, it is very likely that there will be real divine power.


    The death sickle, a peerless artifact, appeared in Ling Yefeng''s hand again at this moment.


    Last time, Shi Feng broke through the oppressive power of the death forbidden area and rushed into the sky. What he saw was a chaotic battlefield.


    The invisible forces that fall from the sky are formed by the transformation of mysterious forces from the chaotic battlefield to the forbidden area of death.


    As the ruins moved rapidly, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and stared at the rolling gray fog again.


    The mysterious and chaotic battlefield was scared back last time because of its poor strength.


    Now, we should have the strength to break through.


    "First go to imprison heaven and earth, and then enter the battlefield to have a look." said Shi Feng.


    He has always been curious about what kind of mysterious world is above the mysterious death forbidden area.


    "Zha!" at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly shouted, and a skeleton monster in the way suddenly collapsed under this drink.


    "Forbidden area of death!" these three words were whispered in lingyefeng''s mouth.


    After entering this forbidden area of death, his face has always been extremely dignified.


    This is the place where Shifu found the scythe of his ancestors.


    Ling Yefeng always wondered why the death sickle of his ancestors fell here!


    And he also heard from the master that when the death sickle was first obtained, it looked like a full moon machete, which could stimulate the same gray and white fog force as the death forbidden area.


    However, after that, as the death sickle evolved into the original form, the gray fog force had long disappeared.


    The death sickle was probably obtained by some creature in ancient times, and then it was made into the full moon machete by some mysterious means, which contains the power of gray and white fog


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the footsteps of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly stopped in front of them, a very strange black mountain.


    Montenegro was bare, and they could not feel the breath of any creatures. It was dead and full of ominous.


    I''ve been to the death forbidden area twice. Shi Feng met such a huge black mountain for the first time. It''s like appearing in the death forbidden area out of thin air.


    "Someone came from the rear." at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly whispered to Shi Feng and said.


    "No wonder!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Although it is a dangerous place, adventurers will enter every dangerous place in Tianheng mainland to pursue opportunities.


    The lucky ones fly into the sky and change their lives.


    Most of them fall into dangerous places and become a lonely white bone that no one cares about.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ling Yefeng.


    People from the rear have nothing to do with themselves. They naturally don''t care whether they live or die in this death forbidden area.


    "You two, wait first! Don''t be reckless!" and just then, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly heard an old voice behind them, even anxious.


    Shi Feng, who originally wanted to fly directly from the black mountain, suddenly gave a meal.


    Listen to that voice. People should know something about the black mountain of death.


    Then, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng turned slowly, looked through layers of gray and white fog and looked at the coming party.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Bursts of footsteps continued to sound, and figures continued to appear in front of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    There were eighteen people, men and women, mostly young men and women, but there was also an old man, an old woman, two middle-aged men and a mature woman.


    Look at their costumes and the positions they stand in, these 18 people should not come from the same force.


    Shi Feng looked at the old man who had just shouted to them and asked, "have you entered this black mountain?"


    The old man shouted to them in such an anxious voice just now, and his tone seemed to be full of worry, so Shi Feng felt that this man should be regarded as a kind-hearted person?


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man nodded and replied, "so I advise you not to act rashly! Just a few days ago, seven of my companions died in this black mountain.


    I''m the only one who survived. "


    "What did you meet in this black mountain?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "As a martial arts practitioner in the spirit realm, you don''t understand these things." the old man replied.


    At the beginning, in order to keep a low profile, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng not only wore black robes to cover their faces, but also the martial arts realm has been suppressed in the martial spirit realm.


    In the eyes of these people, they are only the martial artists in the martial spirit realm.


    "It''s really hard to imagine how the martial artists in the martial spirit realm got here?" here, a young man opened his mouth and said to the people around him.


    With his words, people seemed to suddenly realize something.

 Chapter 2920

    The martial spirits can get here. Either they are proficient in avoiding evil, or they have hidden mysterious treasures to help them come here.


    These people thought of this and looked at the two black robed people. They immediately became different.


    And these two people are also dressed so strangely, like strange people and strange people.


    The old man who spoke earlier looked at the two men again and said:


    "Well, hand over your things. If I hadn''t stopped you just now, you two would have entered rashly. At the moment, you may have died in the black mountain. Old man saved your two lives."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    When those people heard the old man''s words, their faces moved again.


    One of the young women wanted to say something. The middle-aged man beside her quickly grabbed her and said, "Xi''er, mind your own business."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young woman named Xi''er looked up at the middle-aged man and sighed gently, "OK, Uncle Li."


    The others were just watching at this time, and no one said anything.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng originally thought that the old man was a kind-hearted man. The reason why they shouted at themselves was that they were afraid of their own danger, so they made a voice to remind them.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man was thinking about himself and them from the beginning.


    "Ha ha!" a burst of HA ran laughter suddenly sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth and said:


    "You''re really a robber! You stopped me and wanted us to give you the treasure? If we really give it to you, it''s true that we will die in this forbidden area of death!"


    "Sure enough!" and as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the old man''s old face suddenly rejoiced.


    That sentence already said that he really had treasures.


    Other people, at this time, their faces moved one after another.


    A secret treasure that can bring two Wuling warriors here. Many people naturally move.


    "Uncle Li, do we really sit idly by? He''s right. If they hand over the treasure, they will really die here with their martial arts cultivation."


    At this time, the young woman named Xi''er heard again and asked the middle-aged man beside her.


    "Xi''er, you should remember that the outside world is so cruel! This is a man eating world, only strength is supreme." the middle-aged man called Uncle Li said.


    "But..." the young woman, what else do you want to say.


    But then he was interrupted by Uncle Li: "if there were only old man Panlong, I might be able to deal with it.


    Or maybe, this person doesn''t want to talk about his treasure. Maybe the situation won''t be as bad as it is now!


    But now, it''s not just the Panlong old man who wants the treasures on them! Even if I do, I can''t stop them. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to be tortured to death, give the treasure." the old man said again.


    When he said this, he walked forward. Before the man arrived, his right hand was stretched out.


    Seeing the old man like this, several people in the crowd were ready to move.


    The old woman, the beautiful middle-aged woman and a young man in his early thirties also moved forward and approached the two men.


    Sensing the movement, the old man named Panlong suddenly became very dignified.


    However, it was all expected by him. These guys were not the masters of peace.


    Eighteen people. Most of their martial arts accomplishments are in the territory of wuzun.


    Only the old man, the old woman, the middle-aged man, the middle-aged beautiful woman, and the young man in his early thirties entered the wusheng.


    Among the martial saints, there was only the middle-aged man named Uncle Li, who didn''t make any rash moves at the moment.


    But his eyes kept staring at the other side, as if he were thinking about something.


    "Oh, these guys really thought we were going to eat." at this time, Ling Yefeng whispered to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." Shi Feng just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" and just then, he said suddenly.


    He suddenly felt that an invisible force had fallen from the sky.


    And the invisible power of this coming is extremely terrible. At least, it is an extremely terrible power for these people in front of them. Unexpectedly, it has reached the demigod.


    Looking at their appearance at the moment, I have not found that the invisible force has come.


    If they follow the normal falling track, the force should fall to the black mountain behind them.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly moved. The invisible force instantly changed the direction of the fall, and the speed was very fast. However, in a twinkling, it fell on the old man Panlong.


    "Ah!" after a while, I saw the old man''s face suddenly changed, and a very sad scream sounded from the old man''s mouth.


    Hearing the shrill scream, everyone was immediately shocked. When they all looked at the Panlong old man, they saw that his body had fallen to the ground, his breath was gone and his soul was terrified.


    The old face showed a look of extreme pain and panic, with protruding eyes, as if he was very unwilling to die like this, and as if he had seen something terrible before he died.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the powerful and terrible Panlong old man suddenly died like this, those young men and women who only had wuzun territory suddenly sounded bursts of cold breath.


    "Smokey old lady? Didn''t you tell everyone at the first time when the death forbidden area came in terror? Why not this time!"


    For a long time, only a very angry voice sounded from Uncle Li''s mouth.


    This is their agreement before entering the forbidden area of death.


    The smoking old woman has a magic weapon on her. It is said that she can avoid the danger of the death forbidden area.


    Some of them dared to enter this dangerous place because of the magic instrument and the agreement.


    At the moment, in their view, it was obviously the old man who did not abide by the previous agreement.


    Obviously, he didn''t inform the old man Panlong just now. He wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of them and get the treasures from them.


    "No... impossible... This... Impossible..." however, on the wrinkled old woman''s face at the moment, she was very surprised.


    She said, "the power just now should fall into the black mountain. It can''t fall on old man Panlong! I''m sure it shouldn''t fall here!"


    "Hee!" however, the middle-aged woman smiled when she heard the old woman''s words.


    "Exhausted demon woman, what do you mean by this smile? Don''t you believe me?" hearing the laughter, the old woman was immediately angry!


    Her smile was obviously aimed at herself.

 Chapter 2921

    "Hee hee!"


    However, hearing the old woman''s angry cry, the middle-aged beautiful woman called "exhausted demon woman" was not angry, but still laughed and said:


    "Old lady Yan, if you have violated our agreement, you have violated it. It is a fact that old man Panlong is dead. Everyone is dead. What else can you refuse to admit.


    If you die, you die. "


    For the death of the Panlong old man, the evil woman seemed not to take it to heart at all.


    His eyes still glanced at the two men in black robes.


    That mysterious treasure!


    For her, once the old man Panlong died, there was no opponent competing for the treasure.


    And along the way, she felt that the old guy''s eyes were not right for her many times. She showed her an obscene look from time to time. She deserved to die.


    It is said that the old man Panlong has done dirty activities.


    She also heard that a woman of her own age once made an appointment with the old man Panlong to enter a dangerous place in the northern region.


    As a result, the woman was injured in a dangerous place, and the old man Panlong took the opportunity to lay hands on her and defiled her body!


    This time she entered the forbidden area of death. When she knew that the old man was the notorious old man Panlong, the whole person didn''t feel very good.


    Especially when she felt that old man Panlong had been secretly staring at her body, she knew that she must be careful!


    If you are defiled by such an ugly old man, you might as well die.


    Now the old man Panlong is dead. It''s really a good thing for her.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said! I didn''t!" and the old woman, after hearing the words of the evil woman, said with determination on her face.


    This looks like I almost swear to God.


    Then he said: "Aaron and I have known each other for decades. I won''t hurt him at all! Even if I break the agreement and don''t tell you, I won''t tell my Aaron!"


    At that time, people felt deep sadness from the words of the smoking old woman.


    Vaguely, they seemed to feel something.


    The smoke old woman is interested in the old man Panlong?


    But then again, the smoking old woman has been in seclusion for many years. Many people in the world think she is dead.


    If it weren''t for the old man Panlong, I''m afraid few people in the world would know where she is.


    "In other words, the power to kill the old man Panlong really fell to the black mountain ahead, but somehow changed the falling direction!"


    The middle-aged man named Li Shu''s face had become extremely dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!" said the old woman with a firm face.


    "The death forbidden area is very strange. In this strange place, it should not be inferred by common sense! I don''t think the death of old man Panlong is an accident. We should keep vigilant at any time, but don''t be suspicious!


    If you''re really afraid of death, you''d better get out of the forbidden area of death. "


    At this time, I saw the young man who had not spoken.


    When he said these words, his eyes did not leave the two men in black in front of him.


    At this time, the middle-aged beautiful woman named "exhausted" suddenly smiled and said, "hee hee, little brother Ye Yi is right."


    While saying these words, the beautiful woman winked at him, as if she were giving him a secret look.


    And the young man caught a glimpse of the woman from the corners of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth lifted up and disdained to smile.


    "Well, next, let''s continue to be careful!" the middle-aged man who called Uncle Li nodded with dignity on his face.


    At this point, the smoking old woman gradually put away her sadness in her heart, moved her right hand, and the body of old man Panlong floated up in front of her, and was soon included in the storage ring by her.


    Then she looked at the two black robed men again, her voice was hoarse and cold, and said, "if Aaron hadn''t stopped you two from entering Montenegro, you would have died miserably in Montenegro!


    If it weren''t for saving you, Aaron wouldn''t die!


    At the moment, my patience is limited. Hand over your treasures quickly before you can live. Otherwise, don''t be cruel to me! "


    When he said these words, his wrinkled old face showed a ferocious look.


    The old woman was like a fierce beast about to get angry.


    "Why not say that the old man coveted other people''s things and suffered retribution?" however, in the face of the impending old woman, Shi Feng still made such a leisurely voice to her.


    "You! Little beast, die!" the old woman''s anger burst out suddenly under the words of Shi Feng.


    A strange blue air wave rushed out of the old woman, emitting an incomparably bright and dazzling blue light, and rushed to the two black figures in front of her.


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the piercing blue light, the soldiers behind him couldn''t open their eyes.


    Not to mention them, the existence of Uncle Li, the evil woman and ye Yi in the martial holy land was stinging in their eyes.


    "This is the old woman''s unique skill. The blue light breaks!" at this time, the evil woman shouted in her heart.


    She has heard of her move. It dazzles people''s eyes and condenses the ultimate blow!


    I didn''t expect that the smoke old woman used such a move to kill the two Wuling warriors.


    But at the same time, the body shape of the evil woman had flashed to the past in an instant, and then the young Ye Yi only went forward.


    They, of course, will not let the smoking old woman get their treasures alone.


    "Uncle Li!" at this time, the girl named Xi''er whispered to the middle-aged man beside her by her mysterious means.


    "Xi''er, how?" hearing her sudden voice, Li uncle looked at her and replied.


    "We''d better not interfere!" Xi''er said, "I feel that the death of the old man Panlong is not so simple. These two people may not be what we see."


    "They are not the martial spirit realm we see in our eyes?" soon, Uncle Li realized something from the girl''s words, and his face suddenly moved again.


    If it''s not a martial spirit, it means that they can''t see their martial arts realm. Their martial arts realm is already above themselves and others.


    If so


    "Anyway, it gives me the feeling that these two people are not very simple. Uncle Li, we''d better not provoke them!" Xi''er said again.


    "Everything, wait and see!" Uncle Li has made a decision in his heart.


    It''s unusual for two cultivation accomplishments of Wuling realm to come to this dangerous area!


    "Ah!"

 Chapter 2922

    "Ah!"


    A very sad cry echoed.


    It is very similar to the scream of the old man Panlong just now.


    The unusually bright blue light receded, and the people swallowed by the blue light and the smoking old woman appeared again.


    The tobacco old woman, who had already approached the two men, looked at them with open teeth and claws.


    Then, people saw the old body tilt back and give a "bang".


    The flesh collided with the ruins and made a dull sound, which suddenly sounded in this silent and strange world, shaking people''s hearts.


    People saw that the old woman had been lying motionless in the ruins, and her wrinkled old face still maintained that ferocious and ferocious face.


    However, she had no breath, her soul was destroyed, and she was... Too dead to die again.


    "As I said just now, the old man coveted other people''s treasures and suffered retribution. The old woman didn''t listen. As a result... Ah."


    When Shi Feng said these words, his tone showed helplessness.


    At this moment, the people in this world have fully understood that the death of old man Panlong is not an accident!


    Two Wuling realms! I''m afraid it''s not two martial artists in the martial spirit realm at all!


    Only in this moment, one face after another suddenly changed greatly.


    It was Ye Yi, the evil woman and young man, who looked at the two men in black with wide eyes.


    "Xi''er''s intuition is really right. These two people are really not simple!" looking at the scene in front of him, the uncle Li said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, people saw again that the black robed man and black hat who spoke turned, as if looking at the exhausted evil women and ye Yi on both sides of the front, and said:


    "Well, hurry up. The treasure is on me. You two come and get it quickly."


    "Ago... Elder, misunderstood!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man named Ye Yi immediately opened his mouth to him, retreated and kept a distance from the two mysterious people in black robes.


    "Yes... Misunderstood." the middle-aged beautiful woman also said, and her body began to step back.


    "Oh, misunderstanding?" but Shi Feng only smiled.


    "They are both in danger." just then, the middle-aged man Li uncle suddenly heard Xi''er''s voice again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, only two shrill and painful screams echoed again.


    Two backward figures followed at the same time, and then lay back.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins, there were two more dull sounds.


    Ye Yi and the evil woman died at the same time!


    Watching a group of martial arts worshippers secretly Heart Sutra.


    They have never seen these two people fight, but they saw four strong men in the martial holy land, who were destroyed in this moment!


    "What a terrible level these two people have reached!"


    A young woman in wuzun territory took a deep breath.


    At this moment, the faces looking at the two people were full of fear.


    They knew very well that the two men were not good men and women.


    It would be dangerous to meet two such cruel people in this dangerous place.


    What''s more, they were provoked by their own people just now.


    "Let''s get out of here," said one of them in a trembling voice.


    In this way, facing the two dangerous people, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    But soon, no one dared to speak again.


    The land of ruins fell into silence again.


    The silence at the moment is very depressed.


    "Uncle Li, I don''t think these two people will kill us. Their strength is far above us. If they really killed us, I''m afraid they would have done it long ago."


    At this time, the woman Xi''er spoke to the middle-aged men and women around her again.


    "Xi''er, everything is absolute. Be careful!


    There are many people in the world who behave strangely. Not everything can be inferred from common sense. "


    Uncle Li said to Xi''er.


    He has seen too many people since he lived.


    There are all kinds of people, including some abnormal people.


    "Well, I see, Uncle Li." Xi''er replied.


    But she looked at the two men, and his intuition told her that they would not kill her.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng said faintly to Ling Yefeng.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the two men turn around and face the huge black mountain again. Then, their bodies flashed at the same time and suddenly disappeared into their eyes.


    "What a fast speed!" the two men disappeared, and the uncle Li shouted again.


    With his eyesight, he couldn''t catch the speed of the two people.


    "I knew they wouldn''t kill us.


    The reason why they killed old man Panlong was because old man Panlong had evil intentions towards them from the beginning. "


    Xi''er said secretly in her heart.


    In fact, she appreciates their style of doing things.


    "It is said that emperor Jiuyou, the first strong man in Tianheng mainland, has the same style of behavior!


    Emperor, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend! But if people want him to die, there is no need to live in this world. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Go! They''re gone at last!" a young man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the two men disappear.


    The discomfort all over the body gradually calmed down at this time.


    Only that moment, as if experienced a life and death.


    "We don''t have to die!" said a young woman.


    "Yes! Don''t die!" said another young woman.


    Just now, she has made the choice of giving her body!


    If the two cruel men in black really want to kill her, she plans to give her innocent body to them in exchange for her own life.


    Only living is everything.


    Dead, there''s nothing!


    At this time, Uncle Li moved, flashed to the smoking old woman, squatted down and searched for something on the body.


    The woman named Xi''er came over slowly, looked at the middle-aged woman''s body, looked at Ye Yi''s body, shook her head and said to Uncle Li:


    "Uncle Li, don''t look for it!"


    Hearing her words, Uncle Li turned and looked at her.


    Then she pointed to Ye Yi''s body and said, "the two killed them. Their storage rings were taken away long before we noticed."


    Ye Yi''s storage ring is worn on the middle finger of his right hand.


    At this moment, the middle finger of the right hand of the corpse was empty, and there was only a circle of marks on the finger.


    "Hey!" hearing Xi''er''s words, Li Shu sighed deeply, squatted down and stood up slowly, looking disappointed on his face.


    I thought she could get her thing once she died and turn bad luck into good luck in this death forbidden area.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Uncle Li, now all four of them are dead, and the thing of master Yan has been lost. We''d better leave this dangerous place first and think about it in the long run."


    Xier suggested.

 Chapter 2923

    Xi''er proposed to leave, but the uncle, on his face at the moment, was hesitant.


    How could he leave willingly when he finally came here.


    Moreover, master Mo Yang, the master of martial arts, said with certainty that there is divine medicine in the forbidden area of death!


    Master Moyang told them that the God of war of Yunlai Empire, in order to save one of his beauties, entered the death forbidden area and finally found the ten color petals of God level medicinal materials.


    Closely following, the middle-aged man named Li Shu became very firm and said to the young woman, "Xi''er, you immediately quit the forbidden area of death!"


    Hearing his words, Xi''er''s pretty eyes immediately changed and asked, "Uncle Li, what about you?"


    "The old master is as kind to me as a mountain. Even if I do everything, I will find magic medicine for the old master!" Uncle Li resolutely said.


    "But..."


    Xi''er wanted to say something more, but Uncle Li quickly interrupted what she wanted to say:


    "Xi''er, don''t persuade me! If it weren''t for your grandpa, my life would have been gone more than 20 years ago!


    Now the old master is poisoned. Only divine medicine can solve it. If Uncle Li leaves the forbidden area of death like this, if the old master really has three long and two short comings, Uncle Li will regret all his life. Life is better than death!


    Do you understand? "


    "Uncle Li..." hearing Uncle Li''s words, Xi''er gently shouted, followed, and then was silent.


    The strong Wu Zunjing of 12 ages behind him didn''t make a sound at the moment.


    Six of the twelve young men who came here alive followed Xi''er and Li Shu.


    There are four people, who are ye Yi''s fellow martial brothers and sisters, from Fengyun gate.


    There are also two charming women, the niece of the "exhausted witch", who went out of the falling flower palace together.


    Although Ye Yi and the evil woman are dead, they still dare not retreat from the death forbidden area.


    Or do you intend to take a long-term view with others.


    "Xi''er, your intuition is sensitive. Uncle Li has seen it all the way! Uncle Li believes that you can safely retreat from the forbidden area of death." Uncle Li said to na''er again.


    "Uncle Li, Xi''er has decided!" Xi''er suddenly said again. Her young and beautiful face suddenly became very firm and said:


    "Xi''er, I''m going to go deep into the forbidden area of death with you to find divine medicine for Grandpa."


    Hearing her words, the people behind her suddenly moved quietly.


    In particular, several people from Fengyun gate and Luohua sect, with the death of Ye Yi and the evil woman, have long wanted to retreat and leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    Along the way, they also found that Xi''er had a special intuitive ability. They thought that if they walked with her, they would have a greater chance of safely exiting the death forbidden area.


    But she


    "Xi''er, now just rely on us to move forward. It''s dangerous and unknown. You should... Think clearly." Uncle Li said.


    "Leave uncle, Xi''er thought it over." Xi''er still said with the same face: "our Nangong family is now supported by grandpa alone!


    If Grandpa really dies, our Nangong family will be really finished. And I''m afraid we will be uprooted! "


    Hearing Xi''er''s words, Nangong Li nodded. Now the situation of Nangong family is indeed like this.


    I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring, waiting for the old master to die.


    "Hey!" Nangong Li sighed deeply and then said to Nangong Xi, "let''s go, Xi''er!"


    There is no need to say more about everything.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the eight Nangong family resolutely stepped into the black mountain in front of them.


    After hesitating, the two women of Luohua Palace also followed Nangong''s home and went to the black mountain to seek opportunities.


    There is a young man in Fengyun gate who quietly retreats and doesn''t want to stay in this dangerous place.


    However, there are two men and one woman, but they still keep up with the big team and go to the black mountain!


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and Ling Yefeng have been walking rapidly through this huge black mountain.


    A huge black snake suddenly poked its head out of the mountain and bit them like a black dragon.


    However, before they were close to him, the black snake suddenly collapsed, turned into a majestic black fog and fell into the black mountain.


    A passer-by, the monster melted by the black fog in the mountain has come out for ten waves, with different strength. However, there is still no monster to approach them.


    The huge black mountain appeared out of thin air this time is very large, unimaginable, as if it is vast and boundless, and can not reach the end.


    However, Shi Feng doesn''t believe it. There''s no end to the world.


    "Master, there is a psychedelic array in this mountain. I always feel that we have been wandering in the same place." at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "There is really a psychedelic array!" and Shi Feng said so.


    But then he said:


    "I''ve seen through this array for a long time. It''s empty, real and empty. In this way, the road we''re going to is going against the array. It looks as if we''re wandering in place, but we''re moving forward all the time."


    Although the psychedelic array in this huge black mountain is not simple for the creatures in Tianheng mainland, Ling Yefeng can''t see through it just now.


    However, for Shi Feng, who controls the power of magic fan black flame and the terrible power of soul, it is nothing at all.


    "I see!" hearing the master''s words, Ling Yefeng nodded.


    He will not doubt the master.


    But then again, there are terrible black fog monsters in the mountain and the magic array of Psychedelic Ling Yefeng. This black mountain is really not simple.


    "Zheng!" a burst of silver knife awned in Ling Yefeng''s hand, and death sickle was sacrificed by him again.


    The force of death was constantly poured into it by him. Then he saw that he flew forward and cut away.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The death sickle whirled and sounded the sound of splitting the air. With the arrival of the death sickle, two black eyes suddenly appeared in the gloomy gray fog in the distance, looking at the abnormal seeping people.


    Then, two majestic black beams burst out and shot on the sickle of death.


    "Bang!" a very clear and crisp sound suddenly echoed in this gloomy world.


    I saw the sickle of death flying back fiercely under the two black lights.


    Black giant eyes are so terrible!


    "Kill!" a low cry rang from Ling Yefeng again.


    I saw his body flying up, facing the flying sickle of death.


    At the same time, ten thousand Yin corpses flew out of him and danced all over the sky, and the ten thousand corpse array was concluded in an instant.


    The sickle of the God of death was held back by Ling Yefeng, and the power of death continued to gather towards the sickle of the God of death.


    In the face of those two terrible black eyes, Ling Yefeng plans to break out a stronger blow.


    Shi Feng, who had already stopped his rapid body, stood proudly on the black mountain, looked up and quietly looked at his eldest disciple without making a move.

 Chapter 2924

    Ten thousand corpses array and death sickle are undoubtedly the strongest killing moves combined by Ling Yefeng.


    Today''s Ling Yefeng has stepped into the eight star demigod. Today''s ten thousand corpse array has obviously been refined in combination with himself. It is more exquisite and powerful than when he was passed on to him in his previous life.


    However, in the eyes of Shi Feng, there are still many deficiencies.


    Especially after he understood the hundred sword God killing formula, and now he is more and more familiar with the hundred sword God killing formula.


    Ten thousand corpses array, a hundred sword God killing formula, although it is two battle arrays or skills, one controls corpses and the other controls swords.


    However, as the creator of the ten thousand corpse array, Shi Feng found many defects in the ten thousand corpse array, and those defects can be made up by some mysterious points in the hundred sword God killing formula!


    "Although the ten thousand corpse array was created by me in those years, with the martial arts we controlled in those years, Yefeng really practiced the ten thousand corpse array to the extreme and surpassed me long ago.


    For the ten thousand corpse array and controlling the Yin corpse, he has the talent to surpass anyone. This battle array seems to be born for him.


    I won''t tell him the defects of the ten thousand corpse array now. I''ll teach him the hundred sword God killing formula directly, let him understand it by himself, and let him find out the shortcomings of the ten thousand corpse array he controls now through the hundred sword God killing formula! "


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    He felt that the ten thousand corpse array that Ling Yefeng understood and made up through himself was the most suitable ten thousand corpse array for him.


    Shi Feng is convinced that he can bring the ten thousand corpses into full play.


    ¡­¡­


    On the black mountain, Ling Yefeng and WAN corpse are in the middle of the air, feeling a force of repression and trying to force them back into the mountain.


    However, Ling Yefeng was still standing proudly in the air. Although the Taoist Yin corpse began to tremble, it did not affect the force of death crazy rushing to the death sickle in his hand.


    At this moment, a peerless power rises on the sickle of death.


    Just listen to Ling Yefeng''s soft drink: "destroy!"


    Soon, death''s sickle was waved and cut out by him again and cut to the black giant eye.


    Facing the sickle of the God of death cut at this moment, the two black eyes suddenly opened, as if they had felt the terror of this cut.


    Then, two huge black beams of light burst out from the two giant eyes.


    However, this time, the sickle of death was invincible, and the two black pillars of light were cut into nothingness in an instant.


    The sickle continued to fly and cut. A huge knife light flashed and swept towards the two black eyes.


    "Ouch!" faintly, only a strange cry echoed in the black mountain.


    The bright light of the knife disappears, and the two black eyes have disappeared. The sickle of the God of death returns to Ling Yefeng''s right hand. The strong wind blows, and the black robe on Ling Yefeng keeps dancing wildly.


    Ten thousand Yin corpses gathered back towards Ling Yefeng from all directions. As soon as they approached him, they disappeared.


    The black figure floated and moved, and Ling Yefeng fell back to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go, master." Ling Yefeng said.


    "Well, let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    The two figures moved at the same time and continued on their way.


    "Night maple, let go of your mind." then Shi Feng opened his mouth.


    "Good master." with these words, Ling Yefeng didn''t hesitate and immediately let go of his mind.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and after a while, an idea came into Ling Yefeng''s mind.


    It is the hundred sword God killing formula he controls.


    Soon after, Shi Feng finished teaching the hundred sword God killing formula.


    "This is..." Ling Yefeng''s face suddenly moved. He realized that Shi Feng had given him a combat skill, which was by no means ordinary.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "this battle skill is called hundred sword God killing formula. You can feel what''s special about this battle skill."


    "Oh, good." Ling Yefeng answered. At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again. Under them, there was an incomparably huge and bright blood light.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    The fierce beast roared loudly, and the six headed snake was summoned from the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    Under the roar, the whole black mountain below them trembled.


    Far away from Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Nangong family suddenly shouted, and their faces changed greatly.


    "The mountain is shaking. Is it possible that a peerless monster will come out?"


    A man of the Fengyun gate opened with a startled voice.


    "Listen! There is a roar of a fierce beast, which makes me feel... Good... Terrible!"


    "Seems... Far away from us?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, even Nangong Li, a powerful martial saint, became very dignified.


    He lowered his head and looked at Nangong Xi. On the contrary, the girl looked calm on her pretty face, as if she was sensing something.


    Suddenly, she said, "don''t panic, we won''t be in danger for the time being."


    "Oh!"


    "Miss Xi''er said so, then there should be no danger," said a male disciple of Fengyun sect.


    "HMM." a coquettish woman in the falling flower palace nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, under Nangong Xi''s words, everyone has calmed down a lot.


    After this period of time, walking in the black mountain, they have more and more trust in Nangong Xi.


    Her intuition is acute and extraordinary. She has helped people avoid danger or turn bad luck into good luck many times.


    Even Nangong Li''s eyes towards Xi''er are different now. This intuition can be said to be an extraordinary talent. In the past, the girl''s talent has not been explored.


    I''m afraid it will be buried if I go to the forbidden area of death this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Six big snakes soared wildly. Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng stood on the yellow big snake.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng began to understand the 100 sword God killing formula and 100 artifact taught by Shi Feng, suspending them in all directions.


    This hundred artifact is naturally taken out by Shi Feng from the blood stone monument.


    Ling Yefeng can better understand the killing formula of the hundred sword God.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s convenient to get out of the black mountain." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    The line of sight penetrated the rolling gray fog, and then there was a piece of ruins in front.


    The invisible forces are still falling in the void. However, they can''t get close to Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    "Mountain!" and at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again.


    He suddenly saw that far ahead, a huge mountain like a sword stood between heaven and earth and rushed into the sky.


    And like an eternal giant!


    "Nothing wrong! This mountain, that is, imprisons heaven and earth!" Shi Feng said again.


    Once, he went in the opposite direction and saw the ancient altar in the forbidden area of death.


    Now, although the terrain has changed greatly, a huge black mountain has even come out inexplicably.


    But he returned in this direction and imprisoned heaven and earth. It''s really here.


    "Thank you, master!" at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly made a noise and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Although we can''t see his face hidden in the black hat, we can hear excitement and excitement from his voice.

 Chapter 2925

    Ling Yefeng, naturally, has realized the beauty of the killing formula of the hundred sword God.


    Listening to his voice, it seems that he has gained a lot during the period of understanding the sword formula.


    However, this was also expected by Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "well, the imprisoned world is coming."


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Then, the hundred artifacts suspended around Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng slowly disappeared and disappeared into the void.


    "Ouch! Ouch!" the six big snakes under them immediately accelerated their flying speed and rushed fiercely to the imprisoned world.


    Imprison heaven and earth. It is said that there is a large imprison array.


    However, the last time Shi Feng entered the imprisoned world, he was not blocked by the imprisoned array. On the contrary, when he came out, the imprisoned array appeared.


    On that day, he wanted to break through the array with force, but he was stopped by three old men who imprisoned heaven and earth. Finally, the three old men withdrew the array with a secret method.


    However, he heard the three old men complain that when he imprisoned heaven and earth, he made many breakthroughs in cultivation and experienced thunder robbery. His own evil killing black thunder has destroyed the imprisoned array.


    It was the three old men who secretly expended their efforts and precious and rare materials before laying them again.


    When the sixth God snake is getting closer and closer to the sword like mountain, Shi Feng''s soul has gathered in the past.


    After that, Shi Feng sensed something and said:


    "I didn''t know what happened last time. Without any resistance, I rushed into the imprisoned world.


    This imprisons heaven and earth. In fact, there are restrictions. "


    With these words, Shi Feng leaned out his right hand and leaned forward.


    Although he was still some distance away, he felt the invisible confinement array, and then rubbed it aside.


    The invisible confinement array was like a waterfall falling from the top. Under the rubbing of stone maple, an invisible small door was immediately rubbed out.


    In those days, if Shi Feng wanted to break out of the confinement of heaven and earth, he could only break through it. Now he is no longer what he used to be, and his control of power has changed day by day.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The blood light of Liuli God snake flashed and was sucked back into the blood stone tablet. Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng rushed into the huge mountain like a sword.


    Into the confinement of heaven and earth.


    Then, Shi Feng''s powerful soul force swept out in all directions.


    "Eh?" a sound of surprise and doubt sounded from his mouth.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ling Yefeng heard Shi Feng''s voice and asked him immediately.


    Ling Yefeng seems to have heard that something may happen here.


    "This imprisons heaven and earth, some are not quite right." Shi Feng said, followed him and drank in a deep voice: "go!"


    "Oh!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Shi Feng''s body rushed up, Ling Yefeng followed closely, and the powerful power of soul was still sweeping wildly in this imprisoned world.


    With the power of a strong soul, there is nothing to hide.


    "Yefeng, there''s a situation here! You continue to rush up and take a step for the teacher first." Shifeng said again and said to lingyefeng.


    "Yes, master." Ling Yefeng replied.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng''s body suddenly accelerated, but in an instant, he suddenly opened a distance from Ling Yefeng, rushed into the rolling clouds and disappeared in Ling Yefeng''s line of sight.


    Ling Yefeng has also felt the silence of the world, quiet, unlike any living creatures.


    "Sixth younger martial brother, I''m afraid... What happened."


    His body shook slightly, and ten thousand Yin corpses were immediately released by him and scattered in all directions to search the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng rushed all the way. Now the speed of flying has already surpassed that of lightning. At this moment, he has rushed to the top of the mountain. This area originally belonged to the Terran territory.


    Standing proudly on the top of the mountain, the whole body is still a rolling white fog, like a fairyland.


    However, in my mind, what emerges not far away is already a piece of ruins.


    Once Terran territory has been destroyed.


    It''s not just this Terran territory. Shi Feng rushed all the way. Under the power of soul, he swept into strange or ordinary territories.


    Some territories have also been destroyed and reduced to ruins.


    Some territories are not destroyed, but also silent, without a living creature.


    Imprisoning heaven and earth has undergone a great change!


    However, it is strange that the creatures imprisoned in heaven and earth are as if the world had evaporated without leaving a body.


    "Yi Meng!" Shi Feng shouted with worry in his heart.


    Before leaving the imprisoned world, he gave yunyimeng a jade slip with his mark on it.


    However, at the moment, he felt the jade slip wholeheartedly, but he couldn''t feel it at all.


    This shows that either the jade slips are destroyed when he can''t feel it, or they have entered a world or space they can''t feel.


    Last time, the disciple''s wanjian mountain villa was destroyed.


    This time, the disciple was imprisoned in heaven and earth, and here... Suffered a great disaster.


    This disciple seems to have been born for disaster!


    "Protoss? Or something?"


    Looking at the vast white fog ahead and the ruins, Shi Feng had no clue at all.


    Even if it''s a prison robbery and people are killed, where are those bodies?


    Did the imprisoned world enter a group of corpse eating monsters?


    Shi Feng thought about this secretly and stood on the top of the mountain for a long time. After a while, Ling Yefeng followed and fell beside Shi Feng.


    "Master, how''s it going?" Ling Yefeng asked.


    On the way here, he found that, coupled with the information from the Yin corpses, he also realized that the creatures in this world were in a bad situation.


    "Your sixth younger martial brother, I''m afraid he died again." Shi Feng said slowly.


    "Wait, master! There are creatures!" but just then, Ling Yefeng''s face hidden in the black hat suddenly moved and said to Shi Feng.


    "Huh?" Shi Feng frowned and said "huh".


    Ling Yefeng said, "the ten thousand corpses scattered by the disciple just now went out to search for this heaven and earth. Just now, a Yin corpse came."


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank quickly.


    Then, the two figures went on a riot and rushed down from the top of the mountain.


    In my ears, the strong wind kept roaring violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it should be here!" at this time, Ling Yefeng spoke again.


    The two of them suddenly stopped and stopped in front of a mountain wall, where a seemingly ordinary Yin corpse was suspended.


    Seeing the arrival of Ling Yefeng, the Yin corpse immediately turned around, knelt down on one knee and drank: "see you, master!" his voice was hoarse and hard to hear.


    "You are here, see the living creatures?" Ling Yefeng asked him.


    "Master, just now... I saw a pair of eyes... But the eyes... Soon... Disappeared after they saw me.


    But I''m sure that... Is really a pair of... Eyes. A pair of... Strange... Eyes. "The Yin corpse replied respectfully again.

 Chapter 2926

    "A pair of strange eyes?" after hearing the words of the Yin corpse, Shi Feng whispered and floated forward.


    Then the corpse reported to Ling Yefeng: "master... That rock wall... Should be banned... I... Can''t enter at all."


    Mountains are also made of soil.


    Yin corpses can travel freely in the mountains.


    At this moment, most of Ling Yefeng''s Yin corpses are like this, and continue to search for suspicious traces in the mountains.


    However, the Yin corpse in front of him could not penetrate into the rock wall with his earth magic power.


    Before Shi Feng came to the rock wall, he pressed his right hand on the rock wall. For a long time, he sensed a strange wave here.


    "It''s really forbidden!" the face hidden in the black robe immediately moved, and then made a startled sound.


    Previously, the powerful soul force swept through the imprisoned world crazily, thinking that everything had not been let go, but I didn''t expect that there was a powerful soul that could avoid itself.


    "A pair of strange eyes!" Shi Feng''s mouth whispered the words again.


    The right hand moved gently, and the mysterious prohibition was immediately sealed by Shi Feng. At this time, Shi Feng opened again and drank in a deep voice: "Yin corpse, take us in."


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s irresistible cry, Yin corpse quickly replied.


    As soon as he turned, he stood up and floated forward.


    At this moment, the power of prohibition was sealed, and the Yin corpse easily penetrated into the mountain wall like diving.


    The mountain wall, under the magic power of the earth, gives Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng the feeling of water.


    "Huh?" and just then, Shi Feng, who was just about to wear into it, suddenly moved. He already sensed that a force emerged from the mountain wall and was frantically killing the Yin corpse.


    "There''s really something famous in here!" said Shi Feng.


    At the same time, an invisible force swept out of him and rushed into it.


    Then his figure followed.


    Under the invisible power of Shi Feng, the power that poured into Shi Feng was immediately swept away.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng also came in.


    "Move forward!" Shi Feng said to the Yin corpse again.


    Although it is only a Yin corpse, it has opened up the wisdom after all. Just now, it was almost destroyed under the power of incomparable madness. This Yin corpse has not reacted at the moment, as if it were absent-minded.


    "Move forward!" when Ling Yefeng drank, the Yin corpse trembled with his body and replied, "yes... Yes... Master."


    Yin corpse shuttles forward with the magic power of the earth, followed by Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    However, at this time, another wave of new attacks came, pouring into Yinshi, Shifeng and lingyefeng from all directions.


    Among them, several forces, even Ling Yefeng''s face changed greatly and produced palpitations.


    That has reached the power of the true God!


    The sickle of death was immediately sacrificed by Ling Yefeng.


    However, Shi Feng only said softly, "broken!"


    Words follow the law, and the power of the Tao disappears.


    Soon after, Yin corpse, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly saw that the world in front of them was dark, followed by a sudden change, and even the body temperature was falling sharply.


    When the light reappeared, they found that they were no longer in the mountain world, but in an ancient and gloomy world.


    Suspended in the air, gusts of Yin wind roared fiercely, making the black robes on them hunt.


    Ling Yefeng''s mind moved, and the Yin corpse disappeared.


    The soul power of Shi Feng began to sweep through this gloomy world.


    "Zheng!" a clear and loud sound of the sword sounded on the scythe of death in Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    A sudden force of death is gathered and ready to go.


    Then, I saw figures emerge in all directions of this gloomy world.


    "Originally, they are all hidden here!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Terran! Ancient corpse clan! Stone people! Demon clan! Blood stripe clan! Evil eye! Ancient skeleton! Giants! Purple scale clan! Orcs! Guyou! Blood eaters! Guangming family


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, we can see the figure of 21 families who imprison heaven and earth.


    There are some familiar figures.


    "Protoss! These two must be the hateful Protoss!" at this time, an ancient corpse man said in a hate voice.


    "They finally found here, or found here!" a Terran woman said in despair.


    "Kill! Fight hard!" said a Terran man with a firm face.


    "Fight! Fight!"


    "I don''t want to die, I want to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hate! Anger! War!


    Sweeping the world.


    There are also sighs.


    Many powerful creatures who are imprisoning heaven and earth have seen that a man in black robes is only eight stars and half gods, but the other is that they can''t see through.


    "You two, tell me what you came for." and just then, an old voice echoed.


    It was the old man of the demon family, the immortal old demon, who made this sound.


    "The immortal old demon asked this? In fact, do you still need to ask? These two Protoss must have come to kill us."


    "Yes! Those monsters enter our imprisoned world and kill us!


    We entered here to avoid the disaster, and finally, ah! "


    "Are we really finished?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of despair and reluctance rang again.


    Shi Feng sensed that these creatures gave him a feeling like a defeated soldier.


    "Tell me, what happened to imprison heaven and earth." and just then, Shi Feng opened his mouth.


    "This..."


    "The sound..."


    "Like, where have you heard of it? Who is this...?"


    "I... also feel very familiar... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He! It''s him!" in the ancient corpse clan, a white but beautiful woman suddenly moved.


    Then, the ancient corpse nationality women''s corpse dance looked a little excited:


    "He, it''s him! There''s nothing wrong, it''s him, he, back!"


    In order to participate in the Tianjiao war that imprisoned heaven and earth, Shi Feng turned into a Yin corpse and hid his face, body shape, voice and everything.


    But the corpse dance heard his voice before he turned into a Yin corpse.


    Later, when Shi Feng withdrew from the body of Yin corpse, some creatures who imprisoned heaven and earth also heard of it.


    Corpse dance can be sure, it will never be wrong!


    It''s definitely him. He''s back!


    Some creatures, hearing the voice, changed their faces at this time.


    On the old face of the immortal old demon, his eyes were wide open. Then he immediately realized something. He bent his knees and worshipped the figure:


    "See my Lord!"


    Seeing the action of the immortal old demon and hearing the sound, some creatures began to look at each other face to face.


    A year ago, Shi Feng proudly stood before imprisoning all powerful creatures in heaven and earth with a strong posture and announced that from now on, he will be the Lord of imprisoning heaven and earth.


    In order to live, all living creatures had to kneel down to the powerful and call their master.


    However, in this year, too much has happened.


    For a time, the creatures who knelt down to him and called for "my Lord" did not adapt to kneeling and paying homage.

 Chapter 2927

    Hearing the startled sounds, Shi Feng moved his hands gently, took off the conjoined black hat on his head, and the Lengjun, a slightly more mature face, appeared in the eyes of all sentient beings.


    "It''s really him!" the creature who had seen Shi Feng''s face immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Is he... The one who announced that he was the Lord of heaven and earth?" some creatures also spoke secretly.


    The events of Tianjiao''s battlefield in those years, including the power and ruthlessness of this, have naturally spread all over the imprisoned world.


    Take the human artifact, the Heavenly Emperor clock!


    Kill the strong of the protoss!


    Strong town murderer, blood eater, stone man, dragon elephant, ORC, blood grain, evil eye, ancient you and Guangming are the strong ones of the nine families, including the supreme of the nine families!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, many creatures saw that one''s eyes were sweeping slightly. Immediately, the creatures in front, up, down, left and right of him felt an unspeakable cold attack all over his body, trembling both physically and mentally. His body moved immediately, bending his knees like an immortal old demon, knelt down to him and paid homage:


    "See my Lord!"


    "See my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the figures like this, all living creatures in the rear also knelt down in mid air: "see my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, except for Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, all the creatures knelt and shouted.


    After sweeping his eyes slightly, Shi Feng finally condensed on the immortal old demon and asked:


    "Before talking about what happened to you, let''s talk about my disciple Yun Yimeng. Now it''s life or death!"


    Today, there are almost a thousand figures among the 21 ethnic groups living here.


    However, among the thousands of figures, Shi Feng did not see Yunyi dream.


    There are also three old men in the true divine realm of the Terran.


    "My Lord, Lord Yun didn''t fall. Please rest assured!" said the immortal old demon.


    "Fortunately, not dead!" hearing the words of the immortal old demon, Shi Feng slowly put down the hanging heart.


    He knew that the immortal demon would not deceive himself.


    He, dare not!


    "Just live!" Ling Yefeng said secretly in his heart.


    This sixth younger martial brother, he has only met several times. If you want to say that the affection between the martial brothers is not deep.


    However, after all, he is the master''s disciple and his six younger martial brothers.


    "Where is Yi Meng now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The immortal old demon slowly opened his mouth and then replied, "my Lord, please let me talk to you slowly from beginning to end."


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Immortal demon:


    "A few months ago, we imprisoned many places in the world, and opened dark cracks. A monster with long black hair gushed out of the dark crack, which was extremely ferocious.


    Therefore, the 21 families who imprisoned heaven and earth broke out a war with those black hairy monsters.


    But those monsters are too fierce and strong. Together, our twenty-one families, even the three elders of cloud Shaozhu and Terran, can''t resist their attack at all!


    In that war, our twenty-one families lost countless lives and injuries!


    In the past, there were millions of people in our twenty-one ethnic groups! Now, there are only thousands of lives left! "


    Speaking of this, the voice of the immortal old demon, with endless grief, was full of sadness on his old face.


    Millions of creatures only live for thousands. We can imagine what a tragic war it was.


    It is an unprecedented catastrophe that imprisons heaven and earth.


    "Black long haired monster!" and Shi Feng realized the key word said by the immortal old demon.


    Let him think of the gossip slave of the protoss for the first time!


    Then the immortal old demon spoke again and said:


    "At that moment, almost all the creatures we imprisoned in heaven and earth fell into despair.


    At that time, I also thought that under the invasion of so many powerful monsters, our twenty-one families imprisoned in heaven and earth would be completely destroyed. I believe that at that time, the creatures of all ethnic groups were like me. "


    "Until that moment, I saw with my own eyes that a girl of our demon family had dyed a mountain wall red with her demon blood!


    At that moment, I didn''t know what had happened, and the whole world seemed to fall into chaos.


    In that chaotic world, our bodies can''t move. We see nothing but chaos.


    In that state, we seem to have experienced endless years, but reason tells us very clearly that we have only passed a moment.


    When chaos disappears, all the black hairy monsters that invaded our world have disappeared, and the bodies of our twenty-one families and those hairy monsters have also disappeared.


    Not only that, but the dark cracks that we imprison all over the world have been completely closed.


    At that time, we realized that we survived the great disaster. "


    "After the great disaster, all ethnic groups counted the number of people. The total number of our 21 ethnic groups that survived was only 3525, and millions of creatures turned into nothingness.


    Since the invasion of the hairy monster, the survivors of all ethnic groups began to be afraid, and I gradually realized the mountain wall stained with blood by my demon girl at that time!


    That night, before I came to the mountain wall alone, I released the demon blood in my body. My blood dyed the mountain wall red again. At that time, I suddenly felt that I had a very mysterious connection with the mountain wall.


    I will tell the demon family, the demon emperor and all races about this strange situation.


    Later, we found that only the blood of our demon family could have a mysterious feeling with this mountain wall. We suspected that it was probably planted by our demon family ancestors before endless years.


    Next, we found this heaven and earth. In order to avoid another disaster, we imprisoned heaven and earth. Today''s twenty-one families have moved here.


    In this world, we found an ancient demon cave. However, although the demon cave is very likely to be left by our demon ancestors, it gives us a bad feeling, that is, we demon people are like this, and we dare not enter rashly.


    Later, I, the demon emperor of the demon family, Yunyi mengshao master, three predecessors of the human family, the head of the ancient corpse family, the head of the feather Kun family, the head of the ancient skeleton family, the head of the giant family, and some strong people with good strength, sneaked into the demon cave together.


    After careful calculation, it has been almost more than a month since they sneaked into the demon cave. "


    After listening to the story of the immortal old demon, Shi Feng also roughly understood what happened to the imprisoned world.


    However, disciple Yun Yimeng and all nationalities entered the so-called demon cave for more than a month and still didn''t come out.


    The demon cave must be famous. Now here, I still can''t feel the jade slip given to Yun Yimeng.


    As if he saw Shi Feng''s worry, the immortal old demon said, "my Lord, don''t worry. Before the strong of each family enter the demon cave, they leave their soul seal stone. I have ordered people to store it carefully!


    Today, no soul stone has been broken. "


    "In the demon cave, there has been news these days?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The immortal old demon shook his head and said, "not yet!"


    Then he said, "the demon cave should be isolated from the world where we are now. The unique means between our ethnic groups can not communicate with the people who enter the demon cave."


    "Take me to the demon cave." Shi Feng said to the immortal old demon in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Yes, my Lord!" since he said so, the immortal old demon naturally didn''t dare to disobey and quickly answered respectfully.

 Chapter 2928

    There was no more nonsense, and the little old body of the immortal old demon suddenly flashed.


    Then, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng moved at the same time, chased the immortal old demon and went to the demon cave he just said.


    "He''s gone." however, seeing the man suddenly disappear, the corpse dance of the ancient corpse clan suddenly moved, revealing a touch of extreme tension.


    For more than a year, his figure will appear in his consciousness almost every day. I recall that he fought against the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups, killed the supremacy of the nine ethnic groups and the strong of the protoss


    With a strong posture, become the master of imprisoning heaven and earth!


    Everything stimulated her corpse dance heart. Her heart had long been deeply melted by him.


    "It''s not easy to see him again. I''m going to... Find him." corpse dance made this decision in her heart. Her posture immediately followed and flew in the direction of Shi Feng''s departure.


    "Corpse dance!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and the immortal old demon shuttle through the gloomy world. The three people are very fast. There is no beautiful shadow behind them.


    Shi Feng, in fact, was suppressing his speed. Otherwise, he broke through the air at full speed and would have thrown the immortal old demon and Ling Yefeng into the sky.


    They are not at the same level at all.


    "My Lord, the demon cave is ahead!" at this time, the immortal old demon suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "OK!" replied Shi Feng. At this time, he had seen a ferocious cave on the land ahead.


    Like a ferocious earth beast, he opened his ferocious mouth to the sky.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng swooped down quickly.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three landed at the edge of the demon cave at the same time and looked down.


    In addition to this ferocious shape, there is endless darkness and nothing else.


    Even after the soul power of Shi Feng entered, it was a strange darkness.


    This demon cave doesn''t feel good to imprison all the creatures in heaven and earth. However, it doesn''t feel good to stone Maple!


    "This demon cave, I''m afraid... Is left by the most terrible creatures before endless years!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ling Yefeng and the immortal old demon.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old face of the immortal old demon was still dignified and nodded secretly.


    He knew it was left by the extremely terrible creature in ancient times. However, he did not know how terrible the extremely terrible creature was.


    For him, the creatures above the true God are extremely terrible.


    However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng suddenly moved his face in his Black Hoodie.


    He understood that even the master called it a terrible creature, so it should be a terrible existence!


    "Maybe it''s the existence of the strong Protoss!" Ling Yefeng said secretly in his heart.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to Ling Yefeng, "Yefeng, wait here with the immortal old demon and go down for a teacher."


    The immortal old demon had no intention of going down. He didn''t say anything after hearing this.


    Ling Yefeng immediately said, "master, please let the disciples go down with you."


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was about to rush down, immediately stopped his body.


    Then he nodded, "OK."


    Shi Feng knew that when he entered the forbidden area of death this time, the disciple not only accompanied himself, but also in order to break through himself and enter a higher realm.


    Although mysterious, it is also a good place to strengthen and break through yourself.


    "Go!" he drank with a deep voice. Shi Feng turned into an arc, and then rushed into the demon cave.


    The next moment, Ling Yefeng also rushed, and they were instantly swallowed up by the endless darkness in the demon cave.


    After they left, the immortal old demon had not left. He still stood at the edge of the demon cave. His old face still looked down. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    After a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at the beautiful shadow floating in the void not far behind him.


    "The girl of the ancient corpse clan?" the immortal old demon whispered, and then frowned on her old face, "what is she doing here?"


    The corpse danced with a floating posture and fell. He respectfully shouted to the immortal old demon, "elder immortal old demon!"


    "Hmm!" the immortal old demon nodded to her and asked, "what are you doing here, girl?"


    "I... I am... I am... To find him." suddenly, the immortal old demon asked, the corpse dance stammered, and the expression on his face looked a little unnatural.


    The immortal old demon, after all, is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Soon, he saw the girl''s mind.


    Think about it carefully. That one, who once incarnated an ancient corpse, represented the ancient corpse family to go to war. Maybe there was some intersection with this girl of the ancient corpse family.


    "Or maybe, when a woman in love sees such an excellent man... Hey..." thinking of these, the immortal old demon sighed deeply in his heart.


    Then he spoke again and said to the corpse Dance:


    "Girl, there are some things. Don''t get too deep. After all, he and we are people from two worlds."


    "I......" the corpse dance was speechless at the words of the immortal old demon.


    She knows that the immortal demon... Should see it.


    However, she also knew that the immortal old demon said two worlds.


    In addition to being an outsider, the strength, identity and status between himself and him also belong to... Two worlds.


    In fact, I already understand this.


    But in those days, I just couldn''t help thinking about him every day.


    As if possessed.


    "Hey!" then, the immortal old demon sighed again, then raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky, like saying to the corpse dance, or talking to himself: "ask what the love in the world is, and call people worried!"


    At that time, the immortal old demon looked like an old demon with a story.


    All kinds of past also slowly emerged in his mind.


    The corpse dance felt a feeling of "Sadness" from the old monster.


    Then she lowered her head and looked at the ferocious crack in the earth and the endless darkness.


    "I... really live with him day by day. I dare not even go down to the demon cave!" the corpse dance whispered.


    She wanted to rush down many times, but that very uneasy feeling kept coming to her mind. In the end, she still didn''t have the courage.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng rush in the boundless darkness, an incomparably majestic demon force continues to appear.


    However, it is strange that those demon forces did not attack them and always seemed ready to go.


    However, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng are not careless and are ready to deal with it at any time.


    As they rushed down, they sensed that the demon force in all directions was more and more fierce. Soon, Ling Yefeng''s body trembled involuntarily under the terrible demon force.


    "Master, where on earth is this? Where do those powerful demon forces come from?


    Disciple, did you not feel the demon array and monsters, or did you feel it because the disciple''s cultivation was too low? "


    At this time, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2929

    "We have entered an ancient demon array!" Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Ancient demon array?" Ling Yefeng was surprised.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "this demon cave is a huge demon array. Now we have fallen into this demon array.


    As long as the creatures who control the demon array move their minds, a wave of peerless Demon power will come to us. "


    "Some creatures are in control of the demon array at the moment?" Ling Yefeng said again.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng answered with certainty, and then said, "that thing has been staring at us in the dark."


    He has already sensed something.


    "Your sixth martial brother may be trapped in this demon array, or... Have been killed by this demon array!" at last, Ling Yefeng suddenly cooled down by listening to the master''s tone.


    An awe inspiring killing intention rose on him.


    "The demon clan elder didn''t say that those who entered here left the soul seal stone, and the soul seal stone was in good condition." Ling Yefeng said.


    "That demon clan old man, ah!" Shi Feng said these words, suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    "Stop!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again and said to Ling Yefeng.


    The two men''s figure, which is a simultaneous meal, suspended the endless darkness and void.


    The evil forces in all directions have become more and more terrible. Ling Yefeng holds the sickle of death and wants to calm his body and mind.


    However, it was too scary. He was just a demigod, and his body was completely uncontrollable and out of control.


    "How about this feeling?" turned his head and looked at Ling Yefeng. Shi Feng asked him with a smile.


    "Very unhappy!" said Ling Yefeng.


    The great emperor of death is like this. At this moment, he is really oppressed in his heart.


    His disciples are the same as himself. Shi Feng knows Ling Yefeng''s feelings.


    Then he opened his mouth leisurely and said, "well, when do you want to hide? Come out, demon family and demon emperor!"


    His voice immediately echoed in the boundless dark space.


    "Oh? You can see it!" then a surprised voice came.


    Later, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng saw a golden figure in front of them.


    Wearing a golden robe, he looks handsome and brave, and his face is dignified and cold, just like the arrival of an emperor.


    Demon clan, demon emperor!


    One of the people who entered the demon cave!


    At the moment when the demon emperor appeared, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the dark world, which seemed to add a touch of sprinkle to the majesty.


    The demon emperor looked at Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng. Then he stared at Shi Feng and asked him, "Shi Feng, how do you see it?"


    Once, Shi Feng became the Lord of imprisoning heaven and earth by strong means. This demon emperor was also one of them who knelt down to worship him and called our Lord "man".


    Now when he saw Shi Feng again, he called him by name, and he didn''t look like Shi Feng in his eyes.


    Shi Feng didn''t seem to care about this with him, and said, "it''s easy to see your little trick."


    "Oh, is that so?" said the demon emperor.


    Then he smiled coldly and said, "even if you see it, what can it be?"


    Saying this, I saw a touch of unspeakable self-confidence on the demon emperor''s face.


    "It seems that you are really confident to keep me here." Shi Feng also said directly.


    "That''s nature! Shi Feng, even if you have God level combat power, even if you have the God clock of the emperor of heaven, you can''t compete with the power laid by our demon ancestors here. Here, I am heaven!"


    When the demon emperor said "heaven", he was arrogant and even more elegant. At this moment, his momentum was as if he were "heaven".


    Shi Feng ignored whether he was heaven or earth, then opened his mouth and asked him, "I''m a disciple of cloud and easy dream. Is it life or death now?"


    "Don''t care whether others live or die. You''d better take care of yourself first!" said the demon emperor.


    Then he said, "in my life, I have knocked on the sky, on the ground, on my parents and on the spirit throne of the ancestors of the demon family, but... It''s the first time to knock on you, the humble human race!"


    Thinking of the scene and shame of that day, only for this moment, the demon emperor''s voice became unusually cold, and even trembled slightly with excitement.


    Then, he saw his right hand coagulate the sword finger, point to the stone maple in front of him, and drank coldly: "the humble Terran warrior stone Maple has committed an unforgivable heinous crime, kneel to me!"


    The cry was also full of dignity and could not be refused.


    Ling Yefeng listened in his ear and immediately sounded like a magic sound in his mind. His body couldn''t help but want to kneel down to the emperor in front of him. Even the heart God began to want to be a minister to that one.


    "Settle!" suddenly, a cold drink exploded in Ling Yefeng''s mouth, and he calmed down immediately.


    Even the uncontrolled body returns to itself.


    He looked at the master next to him again and shouted in his heart that it was really strange just now.


    That demon man, just now, has controlled himself invisibly.


    Shi Feng, however, was always calm. Naturally, he was not bewitched by the demon emperor''s voice.


    However, a touch of interest still appeared on his face. Suddenly, he grinned coldly and said, "I didn''t expect that this demon array can also stimulate the magic of bewitching people!


    But it''s also normal. It''s said that these demons who used to use this kind of magic came from your demon family. "


    "You!" when Shi Feng said these words, he saw the demon emperor''s face suddenly change and was surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that this man could say such words with the bewitching technique urged by his ancestors.


    Seeing the demon emperor''s appearance, Shi Feng smiled and asked, "ha ha, have you been disappointed?"


    "I''m really disappointed." with these words, the surprised color immediately disappeared from the demon emperor''s face, and instantly restored the emperor''s appearance, saying:


    "But it''s all right. You''ll soon understand what a wonderful thing it would be if you were immersed in the art of bewitching just now!


    You don''t have to suffer from the violent bombardment of my demon family''s crazy power like this, until you are seriously hurt, dying and breathing! "


    When the word "interest" rang, Ling Yefeng finally sensed that there were terrible demon forces in all directions, and finally rioted.


    Like the storm, like the sea waves, rushing madly towards themselves.


    "Finally, it''s started!" Ling Yefeng sighed in his heart.


    "Finally started." and Shi Feng grinned again.


    The demon emperor''s eyes narrowed when he saw the man in front of him. He really didn''t like the man and showed such a look.


    So calm!


    Or as if he didn''t pay attention to the demon array.


    Is it


    A touch of uneasiness appeared in the heart of the demon emperor.

 Chapter 2930

    "Could it be that he..."


    "No!"


    After a while, the demon emperor''s uneasy face became very firm and wiped out the absurd ideas that had just emerged in his heart.


    Said: "the big array left by our ancestors is that yunyimeng uses the power of the demon sword and joins hands with the three old things of the Terran. They can''t compete with Sanxi!


    How can he resist it! "


    The demon emperor naturally knows something about this man''s strength.


    Even if the means he used were stronger than the demon sword and the three old Terrans, even if he became stronger after he left the imprisoned world.


    However, in about a year and a half, how strong can he be?


    Thinking of this, the demon emperor was completely at ease.


    Shi Feng stood quietly and proudly in the dark. In the face of the crazy demon forces, he still didn''t move, but there was a look of disappointment on his face, murmuring secretly:


    "Before I entered the demon cave, I felt uneasy, but from the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel the power of uneasiness."


    Secretly speaking these words, he saw that the crazy force in all directions was coming, but Shi Feng still didn''t make a move.


    "Zheng!" it was Ling Yefeng beside him. The blade awn flashed on the scythe of the God of death, sounded the sound of the blade, and trembled in Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    This is why Shi Feng didn''t do it.


    These demon forces, Shi Feng wants Ling Yefeng to face!


    Although for Ling Yefeng, these demon forces are too terrible.


    However, the face hidden in the black robe had become extremely firm, and he drank in a deep voice: "war!"


    With only one knife, he was cut out by Ling Yefeng.


    At this time, a huge sickle and silver awn appeared in the darkness, and then a crazy sweep swept to the demon force from all directions.


    Only at this moment, the demon force from all directions was blocked by the huge silver knife Munger.


    "Well, not bad!" Shi Feng praised secretly.


    Disciple Ling Yefeng launched an all-out attack. It''s very good that the cultivation of eight star semi divine realm can do so.


    Although it is said that under the impact of the terrible demon force, the huge silver blade cut by Ling Yefeng has been broken in the next moment.


    "Er!" a dull voice sounded from Ling Yefeng''s mouth. His body trembled violently.


    "Well, Shi Feng, stop dying! Under the demon array under the old ancestor of our demon family, you are doomed to die!" at this time, the voice of the demon emperor came again.


    "Demon clan ancestors, ah, you are very confident in the strength left by your demon clan ancestors!" while Shi Feng replied to this voice leisurely.


    And just as his voice sounded, I saw the demon force rushing towards them from all directions, which was constantly broken in an instant.


    The whole dark space trembled constantly at this moment.


    No matter how terrible and violent the invisible demon force is, it can''t get close to Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    "What... What''s going on..."


    "How could this happen?"


    "How could it... How could it... The power of the great array of ancestors!"


    Looking at the sudden scene in front of him, the demon emperor couldn''t calm down any more. His eyes were wide open and looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    The power of the ancestors of the demon family he was proud of was so easily broken by that man. He couldn''t accept all this.


    He finally realized why this person has been so calm since he appeared.


    He, this is not pretending, he really has the power to destroy the powerful demon power.


    "Why! In only one and a half years, why did this man become so strong? How did he do it?"


    The demon emperor shouted in his heart. However, after he realized these, he naturally didn''t dare to stay here again. His body moved wildly, retreated violently, and retreated into the darkness in an instant.


    "Hum! Want to run!" seeing the demon emperor fleeing, Shi Feng gave a cold hum in his mouth.


    Then, beside Ling Yefeng, there was a burst of blood light, which was included in the blood stone tablet by him. At the same time, his body moved wildly, flashed forward and chased the demon emperor.


    How could he let go of the demon who wanted to die by himself.


    The demon emperor must die!


    ¡­¡­


    The demon emperor quickly shuttled through the darkness and between the demon array.


    Then, however, his face suddenly changed, "no... no!"


    Originally, he thought that he could avoid the man by hiding in the darkness, hiding in the demon array, and then retreating far away from the position.


    But unexpectedly, he came!


    He, as if he could see himself hidden in the array.


    "How could this happen!" the demon emperor exclaimed again.


    A very bad feeling came into his mind.


    "A little demon, dare to run wild in front of the emperor, kneel down and die!" then a cold voice came into the demon emperor''s ear.


    "Little demon!" these two words, heard into the demon emperor''s ears, very harsh.


    The magnificent demon, the supreme demon family, has never dared to call him so.


    "No... not good..." but then he shouted again.


    Through this demon array, he had sensed that the man was getting closer and closer to himself.


    If you go on like this, you will fall into his hands.


    If you fall into the hands of this cruel man, the end... Can be imagined!


    "Old ancestor! Help me, old ancestor!" thinking of this, the demon emperor immediately shouted in the dark, hoping that one could hear it.


    After a burst of shouting, the demon Emperor didn''t get any response. Then, he tried his best to shout in the dark: "old ancestor! Help me, please, please!"


    The supreme demon emperor sounded as if he was going to cry.


    As the man got closer and closer, the demon emperor''s heart beat very fast and became more and more desperate.


    "Hmm!" but just then, I heard an old and thick voice suddenly echoing in the darkness.


    After hearing the sound, the demon emperor''s face immediately changed again, and immediately shouted again: "old ancestor!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng also heard the echo of the dark voice. His face also moved and said, "originally, there is really an old guy!"


    When he heard the voice, a sense of uneasiness appeared in his heart.


    Now he finally understood that the uneasiness generated before entering the demon cave should come from the master of the old voice.


    One, really scary, old demon!


    "Old ancestor, help me! Help me!" the demon emperor shouted again.


    It was the last time the long haired black monster invaded, he didn''t. as a demon emperor, he was chased and killed for the first time.


    At this time, the demon emperor suddenly saw that the young black figure flashed in front of him before his ancestors arrived.


    The young Lengjun''s face was still hung with a sneer.


    That wipe, like a sneer of disdain for yourself.

 Chapter 2931

    With his right hand moving, Shi Feng grabbed the demon emperor directly in front of him, faster than Xunlei.


    However, just as Shi Feng''s hand was about to grasp the demon emperor''s face, he had sensed that a strong demon force had been produced on the demon emperor.


    "Boo!" a dull noise raised, and then he saw the shape of Shi Feng, which was shocked by the powerful demon force.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The demon emperor stared at the scene in front of him. At this moment, his mouth was breathing heavily.


    Just now... It was really dangerous just now. I was so close that I was caught by that hand.


    Fortunately


    "Thank you for your help!" the demon emperor quickly raised his head and shouted to the darkness again.


    "Hmm!" the old and thick voice echoed again, and then a golden figure fell from the sky and fell in front of the demon emperor.


    This is an old man who feels like a green dragon. He is powerful and strong. He is more than ten feet tall. His eyes and pupils are golden, staring at the stone maple in front of him.


    Then, Shi Feng and the demon emperor listened to the demon God''s father slowly open his mouth: "true God, eight heavy heaven!"


    "What! The true God is eight heavy heaven!" when he heard the five words spit out by the ancestors of the demon family, the demon emperor was immediately surprised again and couldn''t help shouting.


    A year and a half ago, his cultivation was only a half god realm, although the explosive power reached the nine star half god, and even the combat power reached the true God after getting the Heavenly God bell.


    But the demon emperor remembered clearly that his true cultivation at that time was less than nine stars and half gods.


    In just a year and a half, from the demigod realm to today''s true God octuple sky?


    This... Is just incredible.


    Don''t say it''s true God eight!


    The demon Emperor himself has entered the nine star and half god for countless years. He has always wanted to break through the true God realm without success. He knows that it is difficult to enter the God realm.


    So, let alone


    "Lao Zu, is his cultivation really the true God''s eightfold heaven? Are you wrong?" the demon emperor opened his mouth and asked the demon family ancestor.


    The powerful face of the demon clan''s ancestor suddenly colded and said, "it''s just a true God. How can I read it wrong?"


    Hearing the words in front of him, the demon emperor quickly explained: "it''s such an old ancestor. A year and a half ago, this man''s martial arts realm was only half god cultivation.


    Now, just one and a half years later, his martial arts cultivation has been... "


    "Oh! That''s right!" hearing these words, the ancestor of the demon family immediately moved again.


    A year and a half


    "Ha ha!" suddenly, the ancestor of the demon clan burst out laughing, looked at Shi Feng as if he had seen a treasure and said with a smile:


    "It took only one and a half years to step from the demigod realm into the eight fold heaven of the true God, which was an unheard of cultivation speed in the era of my ancestors!


    This person must have big secrets! Ha ha, good, good! Now that he has entered here, all these big secrets will belong to my ancestors, ha ha, ha ha! "


    The more the demon ancestor talked about it, the happier he was.


    Even the demon emperor was aware of this problem. When he looked at Shi Feng, his eyes became completely different.


    When Laozu subdues this person, Laozu will share his secrets with himself.


    In these days, under the guidance of my ancestors, I hope to break through the divine realm. My ancestors even said that as long as I stay here, it will not be a thing to break through the divine realm. It will take a long time to use my talents and imprison the barren cultivation resources of heaven and earth.


    However, if you get the secret of this person, maybe you can step into the eightfold heaven of true God or even higher in more than a year!


    Even more, within a few years, we will reach the realm of God King as our ancestors said!


    The more I think about these, the demon emperor is also more and more excited and expected.


    I really want to go now and hold the boy tightly in my hand.


    "You all seem very excited?" Shi Feng''s backward body stopped long ago, looked at the two demons and said.


    "Nature!" said the demon emperor with a smile, and then said, "thanks to you!"


    "Hum!" hearing his words, Shi Feng snorted and smiled.


    The demon ancestor slowly opened his mouth and said, "Terran boy, abandon your accomplishments and hand over everything you have! The ancestor will give you a happy and decent way to die."


    "Oh, I see!" hearing the words of the demon family old man, Shi Feng also understood why the two demon people were so excited looking at themselves.


    Think about it carefully. My advanced speed is really unusual. It''s really too rebellious.


    "I don''t want to die." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old ancestor.


    "That''s not good!" hearing his words, the ancestor of the demon family shook his head and said:


    "You have such a speed of cultivation against the sky. I can''t let you go out alive. Even if you abandon your accomplishments, miracles may happen. I don''t want to have any hidden dangers that can be threatened to survive in this world."


    Hearing the words of the old ancestor, the demon emperor also nodded secretly.


    This man is so terrible that he can''t live naturally, and his soul and thoughts must be completely wiped out.


    "Old man, I think you may have misunderstood." but Shi Feng suddenly said, "Ben Shao means that as long as you kill this old man, Ben Shao, you don''t have to die!"


    As soon as the voice rang, Shi Feng moved quickly, rushed forward, and rushed to the ancestor of the demon family and the demon emperor at the speed of surpassing the lightning.


    "Kill me?"


    However, seeing that the man moved, the demon ancestor still didn''t move. Hearing his words, the ancestor seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, saying:


    "A warrior of the human race in the eight fold heaven of the true God also wants to kill me? Do you really think that my grandfather has trained all his life on dogs?"


    When the demon clan ancestor said that, Shi Feng''s body shape had already arrived, and at this time, a very cold voice sounded:


    "You are, an old dog!"


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the crazy thunderstorm sounded, and the thunder god of war formula appeared.


    Black thunderstorms surged, scarlet flames rolled wildly, and hundreds of artifacts flew wildly. This space became extremely chaotic in an instant.


    At this moment, the face of the demon family''s ancestor and the demon emperor suddenly changed wildly.


    The body of the demon emperor trembled fiercely under the violent and chaotic power.


    This is the power that far surpasses him and makes him palpitate. Under that power, he only feels that he is just an ant.


    "This... This... This is... True God... The power of the eightfold heaven? Good... Terrible..." his voice was shaking constantly.


    But the most shocking thing is the demon ancestor.


    He didn''t expect that a true God''s eight heavy heaven suddenly... Sent out such a powerful force!


    His cultivation is really only in... True God, octave heaven?

 Chapter 2932

    Under the thunder god of war formula, Shi Feng''s momentum soared to the sky.


    Then, the red flame and black magic thunder burst out, and the hundred artifact roared towards the ancestor of the demon family.


    With a sudden blow, the ancestors of the demon family were caught off guard. They could only run the demon force to protect their whole body, clap their hands to the front, and meet the power of thunder and fire and all kinds of artifact.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of blasting suddenly burst in this dark world.


    "Uh!"


    Faintly, a burst of old roar rang out in the endless darkness.


    At that time, the demon emperor saw that the old ancestor''s powerful body was shocked, and he immediately flashed aside.


    The next moment, I saw the tall and powerful powerful demon flying back, just passing by the demon emperor.


    "Lao Zu!" the demon emperor turned his head and shouted in surprise.


    He never thought that such a powerful ancestor would fly out after roaring under the power of others.


    At the moment, the old face still shows shock and pain.


    Then, however, the demon emperor suddenly realized something and turned his head. At this time, he already saw a big hand and grabbed it towards his face door.


    At the same time, a peerless force has enveloped himself. Under that peerless force, the demon emperor found it difficult to move.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s hand caught on the demon emperor''s face.


    "Lao... Lao Zu, help me!" finally fell into the cruel man''s hand, and the demon emperor immediately shouted.


    "Your old dog has no time to save you." Shi Feng said to him.


    "I... my lord..." the demon emperor trembled respectfully when he heard the cruel voice in the cold.


    He also realized something from his words and hurriedly said, "my Lord, don''t kill me!"


    "Keep you for the new year?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Let him go!" at this time, the dark ancestor of the demon family in the distance had stopped his flying body and shouted angrily at the stone maple. The sound waves rolled and surged in the dark.


    "OK!" Shi Feng answered, but saw his right hand move violently, "bang!"


    The supreme face of the demon family was crushed directly by stone maple, and the bright red blood splashed wildly. It looked abnormal and bloody.


    Then, Shi Feng let go of his hand. The demon body had not moved and had no breath. He fell wildly in the endless darkness.


    However, while falling wildly, the bright red blood splashed wildly from his broken face and rushed to the stone Maple above.


    A generation of demon clan''s Supreme Master is withering rapidly, and soon, he has become a corpse.


    "Ah! No! You, damn it!" the ancestor of the demon family who flew here suddenly roared like a lion.


    "This is the beginning, which makes me uneasy!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said to himself.


    At that moment, his face had become extremely dignified.


    The ancestors of the demon clan who rushed in wildly danced with their claws, and the Demon power that made this dark space boil fiercely and incomparably appeared in all directions.


    The peerless Demon power displayed at this moment is no longer comparable to the power that the demon emperor could urge.


    God King''s four powers!


    God King, five heavens!


    "Reach the peak!" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    The martial arts cultivation of the demon ancestor is actually in the God King''s quadruple heaven.


    However, at the moment, he frantically urged the peerless demon array, which had already inspired the peak power that made Shi Feng''s heart palpitating.


    The power of the demon array at the moment is no better than the memory of the protoss on that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Confine heaven and earth, in that gloomy void.


    At this moment, the short demon clan elder, the immortal old demon, held an ancient mirror in his hand and stared closely at the ancient mirror.


    The Ancient Mirror shows a darkness, in which two figures appear.


    These two people are Shi Feng and the ancestor of the demon family.


    "This old ancestor, I want to urge the strongest power of the demon array. This one is already going to die!"


    "Jue Tian demon array, which only exists in the demon array in the legend of our demon family, is urged by the legendary one."


    When the immortal old demon said these words, his old face was full of determination.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark heaven and earth, the peerless terrorist demon force appeared in all directions, which had rushed on the flesh of stone maple.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At that time, under the power of destroying him, Shi Feng only felt bursts of unbearable pain all over his body and roared.


    "Hum!" the ancestor of the demon family rushed over, his body was in a state of anger, and his face was full of hate. He said, "boy, kill my children, I want you to die in pain!"


    "Ah! Old dog!" he was constantly impacted by the peerless demon force and screamed in pain, but Shi Feng still shouted at the demon family old man with a ferocious face.


    Under the power of the peerless demon, Shi Feng''s black clothes and robes had long been crushed, his naked fruit body, his skin and flesh were constantly broken, and the bright red blood was constantly flowing out of the crack.


    This immortal devil body is like this in an instant. The Demon power in the peak state is really terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng, covered with blood, looked like a ghost.


    Seeing the fierce flesh and the fierce roar, the anger of the demon ancestor was slightly reduced.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said in a cold voice, "boy, will you hand over your secret yourself, or will the old ancestor take it himself?"


    "I do, your sister!" replied Shi Feng coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Seek death!" roared a furious roar.


    The word "your sister" instantly touched the scale of the demon ancestor.


    Memories, moments back to the endless years ago.


    In those years, when he was a little demon, he did have a lovely little sister. The two demons lived very hard.


    I once said to my sister that one day, I must become the existence of the demons, so that my sister can enjoy happiness and be respected by the demons.


    It''s just... Sister, when she was twelve


    "Ah!" thinking of all kinds of past, the demon ancestor looked very crazy. His right hand became a claw, close to the stone maple, and grabbed his face.


    Just now, it was him who blew up the faces of his children and grandchildren. Now, I want him to taste the taste of being directly caught and exploded.


    As for his secret!


    The ancestor of the demon family thought that after he caught and exploded his face, he would draw out his soul, not afraid that he would not give all his secrets to himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng''s seemingly terrible and ferocious face has been caught in the hands of the demon clan ancestor.


    Then, his right paw suddenly moved and grabbed wildly!

 Chapter 2933

    "Ah!"


    Under the fierce grasp of the demon family and the old family, another roar of extreme pain roared in the endless darkness.


    However, the face of the ancestor of the demon family suddenly changed again, and there was a surprised look on the old face again.


    I constantly bombarded him with the power of the demon array. He couldn''t resist at all. I should break his face.


    However, this person''s face is so hard!


    "It''s not just his face!" at this time, the ancestor of the demon family realized something and shouted in his heart.


    He found that waves of peerless demon force impacted on the man. Although it made him cry miserably and cracked his skin and flesh, it didn''t hurt him at all!


    "Oh, old man, did you find it?"


    Shi Feng''s face was caught by an old hand. Through the gap between his five fingers, he also saw the surprised face of the demon clan''s ancestor. He laughed and said.


    "Hum!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the surprised look on the ancestor''s face disappeared instantly, and his anger reappeared, with a cold voice.


    Then he said, "no matter how hard your body is, it will eventually turn to ashes under the power of my peerless demon!"


    With these words, the ancestor of the demon family released the hand that grabbed Shi Feng''s face, and his claws moved again to resonate with this peerless demon array.


    Then it can be clearly sensed that a peerless demon force appears in all directions and rushes towards Shi Feng with a more fierce momentum.


    The ancestor of the demon clan just wants to kill the guy in front of him!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roars, more painful than just now, echoed.


    "Haha, haha!" however, while shouting these bursts of painful screams, Shi Feng actually looked up and laughed again.


    This laughter is full of madness and provocation.


    The ancestor of the demon clan really wants to strangle this man alive!


    Bursts of peerless Demon power rushed fiercely, and bursts of demon fire burned around Shi Feng.


    Bursts of demon thunder also fell from the sky and attacked the madman.


    The demon wind roars, the demon sword appears, the demon knife cuts angrily, and the demon catches and beats fiercely


    Bursts of invisible peerless Demon power also began to materialize and looked more fierce.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    However, the wild laughter still came from the power of demons from time to time.


    "Old monster, come on! Keep coming! Have something more fierce!" Shi Feng laughed so provocatively.


    Hearing that demon clan ancestor, I was very crazy.


    However, as time went by, the ancestor of the demon clan was in a hurry.


    If this continues


    Time, a day has passed.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Shi Feng has been in this dark world for three days.


    However, his flesh is abnormal. Although he is bleeding all over and his skin is torn open, he can''t see a trace of good meat.


    But still not destroyed by the power of this peerless demon.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s extremely ferocious face suddenly smiled at the demon family ancestor not far away and said:


    "Old man, Ben, I''m coming to take your life, ha ha!"


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst.


    "Broken!"


    And the angry sound of drinking from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Under the cheers, the endless dark world suddenly changed.


    The darkness receded in an instant, and Shi Feng stood proudly in a gloomy world at the moment.


    This world is like the world before he entered the demon cave.


    As the darkness disappeared, bursts of rage towards his peerless Demon power disappeared completely.


    The peerless demon array is broken?


    "Hehe, hehe!" Shi Feng gave out bursts of gloomy laughter. With this sad and tragic appearance, it was like an evil ghost who had just climbed out of senro hell.


    He felt that at the beginning, the demon force of the demon array was the strongest, and then it gradually weakened.


    On the third day, Shi Feng felt that the demon array was about to run out of Demon power. At this time, Shi Feng broke out the thunder war formula, and then drank it suddenly to break the peerless demon array.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Feng returned to this gloomy world. Naturally, the ancestor of the demon family also returned. He still stood proudly not far in front of Shi Feng, and then a burst of extremely angry anger hummed in his mouth.


    "Boy, if you are hurt like this, how dare you fight with the old ancestor again?" the old face of the demon clan said with disdain.


    At this time, he seemed not to put the wounded stone maple in his eyes.


    "It''s easy to kill you old thing!" but Shi Feng said so lightly.


    At the moment, he was still in the state of thunder war formula. He didn''t want to waste time. His body immediately moved wildly, rushed forward and angrily rushed to the ancestor of the demon family.


    "Since you want to die so much, well, I''ll let him do it!" a very angry voice sounded again from the ancestor of the demon family.


    The next moment, he clenched his teeth, formed a mysterious demon array with both hands, and a golden peerless figure suddenly rose from him.


    Jin Ying, as like as two peas of the demon clan, is solemn and solemn, and sees a mysterious force coming out of his Golden Shadow.


    "Hmm?" looking at the Golden Shadow, it gave Shi Feng a very strange feeling at the moment, but he still didn''t stop and rushed to the old guy''s body.


    Hundreds of artifacts swept out of him again, and the secret of thunder and fire appeared in his left and right hands.


    Shi Feng is going to do his best!


    The broken body of the fierce rush was getting closer and closer to the old guy of the demon family, and the Demon power on the Golden Shadow was getting more and more strange.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng was about to kill. However, at this moment, the ancestor of the demon family and Jin Ying still didn''t launch his strongest attack. He turned around.


    "Poof!" suddenly, a strange and harsh voice echoed the world.


    This... Sounds like... Farting?


    The next moment, the rolling golden fog filled the sky and earth, swallowing the sky and the earth. The body shape of stone Maple had long been swallowed in it.


    "Shit! Shit! Shit!" bursts of yelling and scolding suddenly rang out in the rolling golden fog of heaven and earth.


    "Sister! It''s an old rat wolf spirit! Shit!" an unprecedented stench suddenly rushed into Shi Feng''s mouth and nose. At this moment, he felt very uncomfortable all over.


    Even... Life is better than death!


    Even the heart God follows. If you want to be dizzy, you will lose consciousness.


    He really wanted to strangle the old thing.


    "Boom!" and just then, Shi Feng felt a sharp pain in his back, and a peerless force took the opportunity to boom.


    "Smelly old thing!" this time, it was Shi Feng''s turn to be extremely crazy. He suddenly turned around, and the killing formula of the hundred sword God ran, prompting the hundred instruments to explode madly.


    At the same time, the power of thunder and fire also poured into the secret objects of both hands

 Chapter 2934

    "Boom!"


    The golden smelly fog is still surging between heaven and earth. The hundred weapons urged by stone maple are killed in an instant, and the peerless blasting sound reverberates in the sky and the earth.


    However, the one who attacked Shi Feng just now was only for the separation of the old guy!


    The moment turned into nothingness under the power of stone maple.


    "Damn it, what about the smelly thing!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    At this moment, he had already sealed all his organs and no longer let the smelly fog invade his broken flesh.


    However, the sudden stench just now is really heinous.


    Also because of the stench, he hated the old thing to the extreme. He really wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "There!" then, Shi Feng''s powerful soul caught the figure of the demon clan''s ancestor. His body moved wildly and stormed angrily again.


    ¡­¡­


    The ancestor of the demon clan has fled in the opposite direction of Shi Feng.


    That man''s body is really abnormal.


    In terms of the real world war I, the demon ancestor didn''t think he was not his enemy.


    But in the past three days, I couldn''t destroy it with the Demon power of the peerless demon array.


    With one''s own strength, it will be difficult to kill this demon.


    He was cautious all his life. Since absolute confidence destroyed each other, he was careful.


    Rapidly, at this moment, the ancestor of the demon family has flown out of the rolling golden fog and is still flying towards the endless void.


    Now, find a safe place to hide.


    "Hmm!" but just then, he seemed to feel it, and his old face moved suddenly.


    Then, he heard a cold cry: "old yellow rat wolf, where to run!"


    Shi Feng''s body rushed out from the rolling golden fog in the rear, urging all his strength to chase the old weasel.


    ¡­¡­


    The gloomy world, the other side of the rolling golden fog.


    At this moment, many creatures who imprisoned heaven and earth came.


    "Stink? That stink came from here?"


    "It''s good... It stinks... It stinks..."


    "The closer you get to the golden poison fog, the more smelly you feel! Where does the smell come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    A fart from the demon clan''s ancestors made the whole gloomy world stink.


    One by one, staring at the rolling golden fog, they dare not approach again.


    Looking at it from a distance, they all felt incomparable palpitations.


    That terrible golden poison fog is a deadly fog!


    "It is said that the demon family''s Supreme Master has a mysterious means to release the golden fog, which is extremely poisonous. Is it that the demon family''s Supreme Master released the poisonous fog?"


    "The supreme demon clan, but I heard that he has entered the mysterious demon cave for more than a month, and there has been no news yet. Is it true that he has returned strongly from the demon cave now?"


    "Could it be that the demon emperor, the supreme demon of the demon family, has entered the realm of God? This poisonous fog is extremely smelly and terrible, and has reached the power of the true God!"


    "The demon cave originally suspected that it was left by the ancestors of the demon. It is really possible for the supreme demon family..."


    "Indeed, indeed! This is indeed the magic power of my demon emperor! My demon family will also give birth to a strong man in the divine realm! Long live the demon emperor!"


    Hearing the discussion around, a demon man opened his mouth excitedly, and his face looked excited.


    When he got down, he saw him kneel down towards the smelly golden fog, and shouted: "long live the demon Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    "At this moment, the poison gas is in the sky. He has not returned since he entered the demon cave. Will he... Be all right?"


    Not far away in the void, the ancient corpse clan women''s corpse dance and the ancient corpse clan people suspended there and said secretly.


    That day, the corpse dance chased the demon cave and waited there all day and night, but he still didn''t wait for the one to come out.


    It happened that the ancient corpse clan found her in the demon clan, and she went back with the clan.


    At this moment, and the people were attracted by the smell.


    The spirits of all living beings in this heaven and earth did not notice that a short body was quietly suspended over them.


    Originally, his face was full of firm immortal demons, and his face was frightened and unbelievable.


    He had no idea that it would be so.


    That man


    ¡­¡­


    In another world, Shi Feng urged all his strength and ran the thunder war formula to pursue the demon clan''s ancestors.


    "Boy, don''t go too far! If you chase Lao Zu again, Lao Zu will kill you even if he pays a high price!"


    At this time, the ancestor of the demon family shouted angrily again.


    "Come on." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and responded.


    He really wants to kill this old thing at all costs.


    Even if the old thing really has big means, Shi Feng is not afraid.


    If you have an undead demon body, why are you afraid?


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s immortal hum, the old ancestor hummed again.


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless thunder roared from Shi Feng, and the thunder war formula exploded again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly urged the thunder and fire in his hands.


    Under the power of the sudden explosion of the two secrets, his fierce body suddenly accelerated and was close to the fleeing demon clan ancestor.


    "Hmm?" the ancestor of the demon clan, his face moved again.


    He realized that if he went on like this, the boy would catch up sooner or later.


    Then, while flying away, his right hand became a claw, and a peerless demon force began to condense on the heart of his claw.


    Soon after, I saw that claw trembling violently, and a powerful demon force was ready to go.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of peerless thunder exploded, and Shi Feng ran the thunder war formula again.


    Shi Feng''s body rushed again, and he saw that he was about to rush to the ancestor of the demon family.


    At this time, Shi Feng drank coldly: "die, smelly old thing!"


    "Hum!" the ancestor of the demon clan snorted angrily again. Then he saw him suddenly turn around and concentrate his demon claws. He immediately burst out at the rushing stone maple and shouted angrily:


    "Heaven demon Jue dragon claw!"


    TIANYAO Jue long!


    Vaguely, the dragon''s desperate cry came from the peerless demon''s claw.


    "Death!" facing the claw of the demon clan''s ancestor, Shi Feng drank again.


    The thunder fire secret in both hands roared to the demon claw at the same time.


    "Boom!" a loud roar that seemed to break the gloomy world reverberated wildly.


    Heaven and earth, all followed by a violent earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the spirits of all living beings standing proudly in the void suddenly swayed in this unstable world.


    "Ah? What happened?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter?"


    "The demon family demon emperor was born. Under the peerless power, did he make the world shake?"


    "This is the power of waves coming from a very far distance. It''s the residual power that makes me feel terrible... Has the demon emperor reached such a terrible level?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Grandpa!"


    Higher up in the sky, the immortal old demon shouted at this time, as if with a cry.

 Chapter 2935

    The ancestor of the demon family gathered all his demon power and used the heaven demon Jue dragon claw to catch the stone maple. This blow was a powerful blow from the ancestor.


    TIANYAO, Jue long!


    This claw name is so overbearing.


    However, the power of that claw was shattered by the peerless power of Shi Feng urging the two treasures, although Shi Feng''s body shape was also shocked.


    However, his attack did not stop. The two secret treasures in his hands still roared forward. In the next moment, they hit the heart of the demon ancestor.


    "Ah!" the demon clan ancestor''s body shook wildly, and his face was in extreme pain. This old face looked extremely bad.


    Then, Shi Feng''s 100 artifact came along, and it constantly blasted on the ancestor of the demon family.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" under the fierce attack, bursts of painful screams echoed in the world.


    "Ah!" the voice of anger and pain roared out of the mouth of the demon family''s ancestor. Then, I saw another Golden Shadow rising on him.


    "Hmm!" however, seeing this figure again, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. He will not forget that this seemingly sacred Golden Shadow appeared before, but it put a poison that could break the world.


    "Get out!" a cold drink, the original 100 artifact that bombarded the ancestors of the demon family suddenly burst at the Golden Shadow.


    At the same time, Shi Feng urged the power of thunder and fire again and gathered the two thunder and fire mysteries in his hand.


    Thunder, black thunder flash.


    Fire, scarlet flames.


    Then, Shi Feng used these two things to launch the invincible force and violently bombard the ancestors of the demon family.


    "Ow!" a burst of wailing scream. The sacred Golden Shadow rising from the ancestors of the demon family immediately collapsed under a hundred artifact.


    However, just as the power of stone Maple thunder and fire suddenly rose on the demon family, his demon body suddenly trembled again, and then grew rapidly.


    "Pa Pa! PA!" the golden robe on his body was constantly burst. At the same time, the golden long hair grew from the ancestor of the demon family and covered his whole body in an instant.


    "Boom!" another burst of peerless burst, and the thunder and fire power of Shi Feng roared again on the demon clan ancestors who began to change.


    "Ow!" a wail sounded.


    Only at this moment, the body of the ancestors of the demon family has become extremely huge, turned into a beast, covered with long golden hair.


    This... Looks like a huge golden weasel!


    The huge weasel face, full of endless pain at this moment, looked up to the sky and roared.


    And Shi Feng suddenly felt that in this sad roar, a strange sound wave rushed to his mind.


    "Hum!" sensing the sound power, Shi Feng suddenly grinned coldly.


    It is said that the weasel is born with the power of bewitching. However, if he wants to bewitch himself through this sound wave, he will find the wrong person.


    With the powerful soul power of Shi Feng, how can you be bewitched by him.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared again, and the thunder war formula worked again.


    "Continue to fight!" he drank coldly again, and Shi Feng urged a hundred artifact to smash the prototype weasel.


    The huge golden demon body trembled again. Before the hundred artifact approached at this time, they were shocked and flew one after another under a magnificent invisible demon force.


    But Shi Feng''s thunder and fire came again.


    Raging flames and thunder, and then roared in the body of the huge weasel.


    "Ow!"


    The shrill cry rang again.


    Although the weasel occasionally resisted a few times, it was almost suppressed by the stone maple.


    Moreover, Shi Feng''s flesh is abnormal, and his night devil armor has not been used.


    He was useless when facing the roar of the peerless demon array.


    At that time, although the body was attacked and destroyed by powerful forces!


    However, breaking and then standing is undoubtedly a good opportunity to harden the flesh with great power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent breaking and bursts of shrill screams kept ringing back.


    The scream sounded more and more tragic.


    Shi Feng constantly urged the power of thunder and fire to bombard the weasel. Although the weasel continued to resist, there were also fierce attacks that constantly bombarded Shi Feng.


    Repeatedly beat Shi Feng with golden giant claws containing peerless Demon power.


    But Shi Feng was indifferent to the attack of the old weasel and ignored it directly.


    The more you fight this man, the more the old yellow rat wolf feels bad.


    Moreover, he knew that this evil spirit could not be destroyed even if the immortal demon array killed him for three days, let alone those forces launched by himself.


    Not as powerful as him!


    The sick body can''t get in.


    There is no way to fight this war.


    However, the ancestors of the demon family wanted to run many times, but Shi Feng wouldn''t give him this chance at all. When the demon turned around, Shi Feng still chased him and bombarded him with crazy blasts.


    The huge golden demon body constantly appeared ferocious cracks, constantly gushed out of the bright red blood, and dyed most of the demon body red.


    As time slowly passed, the golden fog billowing in the void in the distance had long disappeared, and figures were attracted by the movement of this side.


    "Then... Over there..."


    "That man... That golden monster is..."


    "This is the prototype of the supreme demon clan!"


    There was an ancient skeleton man who seemed to think he saw something and said firmly on his face.


    "So, after entering the realm of God, the Supreme Master of the demon family thought he was the Demon power. After seeing this, he didn''t pay attention to him... So the war broke out?"


    "Is this... The battle of the God level strong? Good... Terrible..."


    "Yes... Good... Good..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    However, the creatures of other races did not see anything, but the demons of the demon clan had found that the one who showed the prototype was not their demon clan supreme.


    Although they belong to the same class as the demon emperor.


    "He... He... He''s naked... What a shame."


    There are also many women of all ethnic groups, looking at the man''s body of the red fruit, coyly lowering their heads. If they want to see it, they can only see it secretly.


    But this body, seriously... Really... Is very strong.


    The power of this body... Is really... So strong.


    "If this body is with me..." even some women had strange thoughts in their hearts.


    Even in the corpse dance of the ancient corpse family, a blush appeared on her white face. She also lowered her head and dared not go to see it, and couldn''t help sneaking to see it.


    "What on earth do I think... This... This... This is a shame."


    Strange thoughts also appeared in the mind of corpse dance. As a Yin corpse, her face became more and more red.


    "Roar!" and then a fierce animal howl sounded very solemn and stirring.

 Chapter 2936

    "Roar!"


    Under the solemn roar, it seemed to resonate with the demons of this world.


    Listening to the roar, the demons were not happy.


    They had guessed that the one who fought with that man was the elder of the demon family who hid and imprisoned heaven and earth, and should have something to do with the demon emperor.


    However... Such a powerful elder of the demon clan


    In full view of the public, the living spirits saw that the huge body stained with blood seemed to have lost its power to break the air and began to fall violently.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the air, with a cold smile on his mouth, and looked down at the crazy falling demon body.


    The next moment, he saw his body move and began to fall.


    "Boom!"


    The huge demon body fell heavily to the ground, and the whole heaven and earth shook violently, causing billowing smoke and dust to sweep the heaven and earth.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again, a touch of anger appeared and shouted angrily:


    "Get out!"


    "Ah!"


    Amid the billowing smoke and dust, there was a shrill scream.


    But the place where the scream really came out was underground!


    The ancestor of the demon family fell to the ground, and some monster of the demon family sneaked into the ground to save the old weasel.


    However, Shi Feng won''t let them do what they want.


    Under a roar, the roar shocked into the earth, which had already shocked the little demon to death.


    Then, Shi Feng''s falling body fell on the huge weasel.


    At this moment, the old weasel is still twitching and suffering from so many fierce attacks. The old weasel has not died yet.


    In terms of physical strength, the demon body of the weasel is also very tough, although it can''t be compared with the immortal demon body of Shi Feng.


    The battle can be said to have ended at this point. Shi Feng also noticed the presence of figures in the distance. A black robe was taken out of the storage ring and slowly put on by him.


    "Oh, he finally put on his clothes." soon a woman of the Yu Kun nationality shouted.


    But it looks as if it''s a little lost.


    "Yes, finally put on your clothes," said a Terran woman.


    "Finally, I put it on. Just now... I really hate it. I''m so ashamed." the corpse dance of the ancient corpse clan also tooted his mouth with me and said.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting on his clothes, Shi Feng thought again, the blood light flashed, and Ling Yefeng appeared.


    At this moment, he is floating across his knees and in a state of cultivation.


    These days, since Shi Feng inhaled him into the blood stone monument, he has been concentrating on cultivation.


    Then, he slowly realized what he was practicing. His eyes hidden in his black robe opened slowly, looked at the stone maple in front of him, and immediately shouted:


    "Master!"


    Shi Feng nodded slightly, then looked down at the monster at his feet, opened his mouth coldly and said:


    "Say! What happened to those creatures who entered the demon array a few days ago?"


    The creatures Shi Feng asked were naturally yunyimeng, the three elders of the human race, the head of the ancient corpse clan, and the supreme masters of other races.


    However, what he wants to know most is naturally disciple Yun Yimeng. The life and death of others has nothing to do with him.


    "I... I... Didn''t kill... Them." the demon clan ancestor replied, and he sounded very weak.


    "Where are they now?" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    Yunyimeng and them entered the demon array.


    However, at that time, the demon array was strongly broken by Shi Feng, but I didn''t see them.


    "In..."


    At this time, there was a golden demon light shining on the damaged weasel, followed by figures.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Elder!"


    "Strange father!"


    "Uncle!"


    "Elder Ye Bo!"


    "Such as leisure, such as Shen, such as dust, elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of startled cries rang from the mouths of some creatures not far away.


    They saw the figures of weasels, but those figures looked very weak, broken and embarrassed at the moment.


    Bloody, as if suffering some inhuman torture and destruction.


    It looks like dying.


    They have recognized that these weak "people" are naturally the people who entered the demon cave some time ago.


    From them, they were released by the old yellow rat. Vaguely, all living creatures seemed to realize something, and their eyes towards the demon clan became a little different.


    "Yi Meng!" Shi Feng''s eyes stared at one of the unconscious figures.


    His sixth disciple, Yun Yimeng!


    "Come and claim it!" and at this time, the voice of Shi Feng echoed in the world.


    As Shi Feng''s voice sounded, a voice immediately responded: "thank you, my Lord!"


    Then, Yu Kun, giant, ancient corpse, ancient skeleton, ox head, purple scale, double headed, Yan, ghost grain


    Twenty figures came to pick up their supreme, the strong of their family and their relatives.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" when the creatures took back the strong ones in their family, they thanked Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng only nodded to them.


    Soon, there were only yunyimeng and the three old men.


    Although there are also Terrans here, they all know the grudges with that one. Some people were even sent by the patriarch Dugu Xingyun to hunt down that person at that time.


    So people in this world dare not go there.


    Shi Feng naturally saw that yunyimeng and the three old men were seriously injured. He immediately opened his mouth again and asked the old yellow rat wolf, "what have you done to them?"


    The coldness in the words suddenly made the battered old yellow mouse wolf tremble.


    "I... i... just... Broke... Their muscles and veins, smashed their bones... Drink their blood and meat... Essence every day..." the old yellow rat wolf replied weakly.


    "You really deserve to die!" Shi Feng said these words again and coldly. At the same time, he saw his right foot raised, but he trampled on the old yellow wolf!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of burst and a howl of great pain rang again.


    It seems that the ancestors of the demon clan like to eat the flesh and blood and essence of living creatures.


    These creatures are some of the strongest creatures in the world.


    The ancestor of the demon family lived in the endless years of this world. For him, these strong people are the most delicious food in the endless years.


    Therefore, he has not killed them since January, but raised them like animals and ate them slowly.


    Then, the four magic pills used to recover the injury were taken out by Shi Feng from the storage ring, floated to Ling Yefeng and said, "give these four pills to your younger martial brother and these three old guys."


    "Yes," Ling Yefeng answered.


    These three old guys, Shi Feng, have nothing to do with them, but after all, they guard and imprison heaven and earth in order to drive away the Protoss.


    You are qualified to take your own divine pill.

 Chapter 2937

    On the weasel, Ling Yefeng stretched out his hand and wanted to turn it over. Suddenly, "Zheng!"


    The sound of a sword suddenly sounded from Yun Yimeng, followed by an extremely fierce sword.


    "Hmm?" Ling Yefeng''s face moved immediately under the sharp sword''s idea, and then he drank coldly in a deep voice: "what evil animal? It''s attached to my sixth younger martial brother!"


    Ling Yefeng has sensed a demon''s breath from the meaning of the sword.


    Although it makes him palpitate involuntarily, he has no fear!


    His left hand moved, and the sickle of death was immediately caught by him from the void.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost ignored the evil spirit!" Shi Feng also suddenly felt the fierce breath hiding in Yunyi dream.


    But then again, the demon was hidden so deep that even Shi Feng didn''t feel its existence at the beginning.


    However, that thing, at this moment, made him feel very weak. It seemed that he had not escaped the destruction of the old weasel.


    "Demon sword, it''s me!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "if you act rashly again, you''ll miss your Lord taking God pill. If he really has an accident, can you afford it?"


    At last, Shi Feng''s voice cooled down.


    And the fierce sword meaning from Ling Yefeng had to rush straight into Ling Yefeng!


    However, at this time, the sword suddenly shocked and collapsed!


    It seems that under the words of Shi Feng, the demon sword in Yunyi dream has been silent.


    Ling Yefeng naturally felt it. Then, the sickle of death gradually disappeared from his left hand, and then turned over the sixth martial Brother Yun Yimeng slowly.


    A hideous face appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    Not only are wounds all over the body, but also ferocious cracks in the face.


    The old weasel is a pervert.


    Sucking flesh and blood essence and directly taking flesh and blood essence is to destroy them like this.


    Just now it was revealed that the muscles and bones of those creatures were broken and broken.


    "Sixth younger martial brother!" looking at the unrecognized Yunyi dream, Ling Yefeng shouted softly.


    Then he hurriedly put a divine pill into yunyimeng''s mouth.


    Although Yunyi dream is still in a coma at the moment, the divine pill melts into his mouth and immediately turns into a pure life recovery force, which flows in Yunyi dream.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a burst of blood light shone on Yunyi''s dream.


    The blood light fell, and he had included him in the space of the blood stone tablet.


    After being hurt so much, Shi Feng doesn''t want Yun Yimeng to stay here to imprison the world.


    Next, Ling Yefeng gave the three elders of the Terran and each took a divine pill.


    The strong of other ethnic groups have been "claimed" and left. Only the Terran, no one came.


    Shi Feng glanced at the empty figures not far away, then opened his mouth and said in an irresistible tone: "Terran, send someone to take them away and take good care of them without any difference!


    If the three old guys have any accidents, there will be no need for Terrans to imprison heaven and earth! "


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s voice was very cold, and he specially aimed at the Terrans in this world.


    Hearing it in their ears, they just feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    Although he is also a Terran, Shi Feng has to admit that the Terran has the most thoughts in this world.


    There is no doubt that these three old guys are three moving treasure houses for the creatures who imprison heaven and earth.


    He was really worried that the three old guys would be taken back by the Terrans and imprisoned them while they were seriously injured.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, three people flew out, one old man and two middle-aged.


    The realm is five-star and half god!


    Dugu Xingyun, once the leader of the human race, was only in the realm of six stars and half gods.


    The status of these three five-star semi gods in the Terran should not be simple.


    "Two elders, three elders, commander Qin!" someone whispered softly.


    In the last Tianjiao battle, the leader of the Terran clan Dugu Xingyun and the elder Dongfang Hongshan fell, and the Terran was the highest among these three.


    Soon after, the three Terrans also fell into the weasel. Facing Shi Feng so closely, the three immediately felt uncomfortable all over.


    Especially the second elder and commander Qin.


    Maybe he didn''t know. A year and a half ago, he moved into the Terran territory Jiuxing Pavilion. Dugu Longlin, the grandson of Dugu Xingyun, went to Jiuxing pavilion with some guys looking for death to challenge this one.


    Two of them, one is the grandson of the two elders, and the other is Qin Ning, the son of the commander of Qin.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the three knelt on the knees and knelt down and said, "see my Lord!"


    "Well," said Shi Feng, with a gentle response to the three men, "take it back."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" the three stood up, picked up the Terran three elders and flew away.


    Shi Feng didn''t go to see them again. He bowed his head, stared at the old yellow rat wolf and said, "well, you''ll die after endless torture."


    When his voice fell, "Hua La", the scarlet flame burned from the stone maple and burned to the old yellow rat wolf under him.


    In an instant, the whole huge weasel turned into a sea of scarlet fire.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and tragic cries sounded again and again, and the spirits of all living beings who were not far away were frightened.


    This one, this is to burn the monster alive with this divine flame!


    Burning all over is the most painful way to die in the world.


    However, if you die directly under the divine flame, or it''s better, but the monster doesn''t seem to die at all for a time!


    Yun Yimeng was tortured like that by him. Shi Feng won''t let him die easily!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again. He saw a dark yellow old cloth bag flying out in the raging sea of fire.


    This cloth bag, containing space, should be a storage container in an ancient period.


    A storage ring can''t hide a living person.


    However, the old yellow rat is not a mysterious weapon of space. Therefore, Yunyi dream and those creatures should be hidden in this cloth bag.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, Shi Feng grabbed the cloth bag in his hand. His soul immediately swept in the cloth bag.


    At the beginning, Shi Feng still had some expectations. After all, this old thing has lived for endless years. Maybe there are really good things left from the ancient times.


    But soon, Shi Feng''s face appeared. The old yellow rat wolf can really be described as barren.


    "EH." but soon, a touch of surprise appeared on Shi Feng''s disappointed face. He really found something interesting in the cloth bag space.


    The power of the soul immediately curls up the thing, a loop.


    After a while, a golden awn flashed in Shi Feng''s hand, and the golden awn fell instantly

 Chapter 2938

    The golden awn fell in Shi Feng''s hand. In addition to the dark golden cloth bag, there was a blue animal skin emitting an incomparably ancient flavor!


    Above, there are numerous ancient characters and some mysterious and ancient patterns.


    These words look like demon text, but they are somewhat different from today''s demon text.


    It should be the demon language from the ancient times, and those patterns are like an array.


    Soon, Shi Feng remembered the old array with the highest Demon power. His face immediately moved and immediately shouted to the old yellow wolf burned by the flames:


    "Translate the contents of this picture to me!"


    While drinking these words, a cyan jade slip flew out of Shi Feng and shot into the fiery sea under him.


    The old yellow rat wolf still screamed under the bloody flame. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately made a sound:


    "Leave me alone... I''ll... Translate it to you..."


    "Original? Oh, yes!" when he heard the four words of the old weasel, Shi Feng quickly realized something.


    My heart moved again, "boom!"


    The blood and fire burning under him suddenly became more violent.


    "Ah! Ah ah!"


    Under the fierce flame, the shrill cries became more tragic.


    "Such a blazing flame! What kind of suffering is that weasel suffering? Burn him hard!"


    "It must be very painful! Such a raging flame burned him but he didn''t die! This weasel is to blame!"


    "This cruel man must not offend!"


    "I''ve seen it with my own eyes today! However, it''s also the monster who tortured the Supreme Master of the ancient corpse clan like that!"


    "Once, the supreme and strong of the nine families offended this cruel man and were killed by this cruel man. His fierce name was killed!"


    "This demon clan is supreme. He thinks he can do whatever he wants when he is promoted to the divine realm, and he can challenge this one, but..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing bursts of louder and more tragic screams, many creatures feel that their bodies are not very good.


    All living beings and spirits talk about it again and again.


    There are also creatures who are tortured by the old yellow wolf.


    "Ah! No... no... I''m willing to translate the contents of this picture... To you!" at this time, the voice of the demon clan''s ancestor''s plea came from the sea of blood and fire.


    "Don''t use it first!" but Shi Feng said so.


    Then he said, "Ben Shao thinks it''s better to burn you first, then control your soul and let you translate it slowly."


    Just now, when Shi Feng heard the word "original", he immediately thought of the ancestor of the demon family. He may really cheat, or make mistakes and miss a lot.


    So... Burn this old man first.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" screamed more and more bitterly and violently, shaking the void not far away, and the hearts of many living creatures were shocked.


    There are also many creatures who are filled with pleasure when listening to this tragic cry.


    "Ah!" after the most terrible cry, the scream finally died down.


    The old yellow wolf was finally burned alive under the crazy flame of stone maple.


    However, it''s not over, maybe it''s just the beginning.


    In full view of the public, people saw scarlet flames and rolled back madly on that one.


    When the nine nether skills worked, the death power of a God King''s four powerful heaven was immediately swallowed by him.


    The magnificent bright red blood also poured into his body with the rolling blood flame.


    Seeing that all the blood flames were about to flow back into Shi Feng''s body, he grabbed it with his left hand. For a while, he grabbed a golden thing in his hand.


    The golden thing looks unreal. Its shape is a weasel.


    This is the demon soul of the ancestor of the demon family!


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦21


    The spirit of the old ancestor demon screamed at the stone Maple again.


    Resentment has turned into a fierce soul.


    "Of course not," said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    Then the blue jade slips reappeared and floated in front of the golden weasel. Shi Feng said again:


    "First translate the demon text on that picture. Now your soul is under my control. I can clearly feel your soul fluctuation all the time. If you want to fool me, I can certainly feel it!


    And I don''t want to burn you directly with that blood flame, demon soul! "


    "Absolutely not!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s last words, the demon soul immediately shouted with surprise.


    Having suffered from the burning of blood flame, he naturally understood how painful it would be if he directly burned his demon soul.


    He... Really doesn''t want to try.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and said, "I don''t want to say anything else."


    There was no superfluous nonsense. I saw the cyan jade slip spinning and sticking it on the forehead and heart of the golden demon soul.


    Ideas were immediately introduced into the cyan jade slips.


    "If you have forgotten, you can have a look at this demon picture." Shi Feng reminded.


    "Everything has long been remembered." the demon soul replied.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "that''s good!"


    Soon, the content of the demon map was transformed into the idea of the demon soul and printed into the jade slip.


    From this process, Shi Feng has been sensing the soul fluctuation of the demon soul with his powerful soul power.


    He has completely controlled the demon soul. If he has a different heart, maple stone will be able to sense it from the strange soul wave.


    But from beginning to end, there has been no change.


    "OK." the demon soul said in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly again, and his soul swept towards the blue jade slip.


    Then the old weasel said, "can you let me go? After all, we don''t have much hatred?"


    "Really don''t have much hatred?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    Since the old guy appeared, he wanted to kill himself with the immortal demon array.


    It killed three days and two nights!


    If it weren''t for his physical metamorphosis, he would have got up in the demon array.


    That''s not much revenge?


    Not to mention himself, even his disciple Yun Yimeng was tortured by him.


    That''s not much revenge?


    "No......" the demon soul replied weakly.


    His voice sounded as if he had become less sure himself.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng just smiled and said nothing more.


    Almost all his attention now focused on the blue jade slip.


    "Heaven demon Kill Devil array!"


    Listen to the name, it''s like a cow!

 Chapter 2939

    Demons kill demons!


    The name of this array, in addition to sounding awesome, is also very interesting.


    After a while, Shi Feng asked the weasel demon soul again: "this array is the demon array you laid before?"


    The demon soul did not dare to neglect, and quickly replied, "exactly!"


    At this time, he was unwilling to say: "you have also seen the power of the sky demon killing devil array. This array is enough to offset all our hatred. You can let me go!"


    "I''m not skilled enough to run this demon array. I''ll find a chance to show you in the future!" said Shi Feng.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the weasel quickly said:


    "No! It''s impossible to set up the sky demon killing array! Many of the array materials he needed disappeared in my time. Now, there can''t be these materials in the world!


    Now, it''s impossible to set up a demon killing array in the world! "


    "It''s impossible to lay it again?" said Shi Feng. "So, the peerless demon array you gave me is just a waste array? The hatred between you and me is the hatred of life and death. How can a waste array be offset?"


    In fact, Shi Feng has long realized that there are many materials needed by the demon array, which he has never heard of.


    However, in fact, he is not very worried. Even if Tianheng mainland does not have some things, other continents do not necessarily disappear.


    You know, now the Zorro magic lamp controlled by Ziyi can enter hundreds of worlds!


    And some materials can also be replaced by things with the same properties.


    "This......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the demon soul was speechless for a moment.


    In his opinion, in a sense, this day''s demon killing array is really a waste array!


    "Hum!" with a light hum, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a bloody light flashed from the demon soul in an instant.


    "Ah! No!" in the face of such blood light, the demon soul didn''t know what the man was going to do to himself, and immediately issued a sad and unwilling cry.


    The next moment, the cry has disappeared.


    In fact, the spirit of the weasel demon has been included in the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Imprison heaven and earth! Shi Feng wanted to come here to imprison heaven and earth, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    However, it''s a great harvest to get such a peerless ancient demon array.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the living creatures not far away again.


    The creatures who imprison heaven and earth are really too weak.


    Even the old yellow rat doesn''t look like guarding and imprisoning heaven and earth. Otherwise, the black long haired monster will imprison heaven and earth, imprison heaven and earth, and won''t die so many creatures.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a giant boy and said to him, "go and move a boulder."


    "Are you talking to me?" hearing the words and seeing him looking at himself, the giant boy asked Shi Feng with a simple and honest appearance.


    "Ju Qian, follow my Lord''s order and move the boulder!" at this time, a middle-aged giant quickly said to the simple and honest young man.


    He was afraid that the young man''s words would collide with that one and bring endless disaster.


    "Yes, boy, go," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I see." the giant boy nodded.


    "Wait a minute."


    Followed closely, the huge body moved and flew away in the air.


    For this giant family, Shi Feng still has a lot of good feelings.


    On that day, when the strong Protoss came and he was attacked by the strong Protoss, the giants were also present. As a result, in that war, the giants all died miserably in the hands of the Protoss.


    In that war, in addition to the giant family, the race that imprisoned heaven and earth, Shi Feng remembers, and the stone man family.


    More demon army!


    Later, the double headed clan also appeared.


    The skeleton family also came out, that is, the ancient skeleton family that imprisoned heaven and earth.


    Orcs, Tauren.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, it was also chaotic. Shi Feng was constantly attacked and suffered endless pain. He couldn''t remember whether he imprisoned all other races in heaven and earth.


    Anyway, the race or the strong who fought with the strong Protoss at that time were killed by the strong Protoss. Only they survived and killed them.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the inspiration of all sentient beings came from behind. They turned their heads and looked at the void in the distance. The giant boy returned with a boulder bigger than himself.


    Like a hill.


    "The giant boy is back!"


    "The giant diver is back!"


    "I don''t know what this giant stone does?"


    "I don''t know! How can we guess this man''s mind?"


    "He doesn''t want to use this boulder to suppress us?" a demon woman said to her companion uneasily.


    When she heard that, her companion smiled bitterly and said, "he wants to suppress us. Why does he need this boulder!"


    "Er, that''s right!" the beautiful woman of the demon family nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m back!" the giant diver of the giant family flew over the stone maple, bowed his head and said to him.


    "Well, throw it down!" said Shi Feng.


    "OK!" the simple and honest young man answered and immediately did so. He moved his hands and threw down the boulders in his hands.


    For the giant family, it''s just a throw. It doesn''t feel like much effort.


    However, in the eyes of all sentient beings, it is like a hill, smashing down towards that one with an unparalleled force.


    The power of the giant family can never be underestimated!


    However, Shi Feng looked indifferent.


    Ling Yefeng beside him was also motionless and indifferent.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng moved and flew up to the boulder.


    His hands poked up. Soon, Shi Feng grabbed the huge stone in his hands, and then his hands shook suddenly, and a divine force shook into it.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" the sound of cracking kept ringing from the boulder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rocks were flying, and the void suddenly looked very chaotic.


    The spirits of all living beings are getting more and more confused. What is this one going to do?


    However, soon after, the flying rocks disappeared, and the spirits of all living beings saw that the huge stone had been transformed into a huge stone tablet, on which three extremely striking characters were engraved:


    Wudao monument!


    "Wudao monument?"


    "Wudao monument?"


    "Wudao tablet? What is this? Some creatures are surprised!"


    At this time, the huge monument suddenly trembled, and Shi Feng moved his hands again and blasted it down the earth.


    "Boom!" a roar echoed the heaven and earth. After landing, the "Wudao monument" stood like a giant in this heaven and earth, rising into the sky with a unique momentum.


    Gradually, the sentient beings staring at the Wudao monument immediately felt and realized what!


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Wudao tablet! Wudao tablet! Wudao idea!"


    "He, this one, he put his martial arts ideas into it!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2940

    "Wudao stele! He stands this Wudao stele in this world. He wants to..."


    "He... He... He''s going to pass on his martial arts ideas to us?"


    "He... His... Martial arts idea?"


    "He even..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Wudao stele, I constantly felt the Wudao stele. All living creatures in this world were surprised to speak again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has introduced his Wudao idea into this Wudao monument.


    Then he looked at all the creatures and said, "I''m building a martial arts monument here today. For me, you are a foreign race. Some martial arts ideas may be very different. I hope they will be useful to you."


    "Thank my Lord!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of Shi Feng rang, the spirits of all living beings in the void knelt down again and thanked the man.


    How precious is a man''s martial arts idea, especially his powerful martial arts idea.


    How selfless it is to be able to publish your martial arts ideas to the public!


    Is his selflessness, worthy of his worship!


    At this moment, they also vaguely felt that he... Was qualified to be the Lord of heaven and earth.


    Even the demons of the demon family who had other thoughts before knelt down.


    But whether the demon clan kneels down sincerely at the moment is unknown.


    "Immortal old demon, come to apologize!" and just then, an old wail rang out in the sky.


    Then the spirits heard a cry of grief from above.


    Then, a short old figure fell slowly.


    It is the old demon, the immortal old demon.


    Previously, the creatures who imprisoned heaven and earth had some respect for the immortal old demon, but now, they have no good feelings for the demon family.


    Looking at the figure, a cold feeling appeared on the faces of many creatures.


    Soon, the short old figure knelt down in front of Shi Feng.


    Looking at the coming immortal old demon, Shi Feng said, "you didn''t escape."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, a bitter smile appeared on the old face of the immortal old demon and said, "the heaven and earth is so big. Escape, where can I escape!


    The immortal demon knows that he can''t escape from your palm. "


    "You understand very well," said Shi Feng.


    When entering the demon array sensed the demon emperor, Shi Feng knew that the immortal old demon lured himself into the demon array.


    At that time, the idea of killing sprang up in my heart.


    He had long thought that before leaving the imprisoned world, he would find out the old monster and kill it.


    There are so many places to imprison the world. Where can the old monster go.


    But unexpectedly, the old demon came to apologize himself.


    "Tell yourself what to do with you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Upon hearing this, the immortal old demon hurriedly said, "please spare your life! Spare your life!"


    "Forgive you?" hearing this, Shi Feng sneered and said:


    "You lured me into the demon array and wanted to kill me with the help of the demon array. This is a capital crime. How can I spare you!"


    "Ah! My Lord! I know it''s wrong! The immortal old demon knows it''s wrong! From now on, the immortal old demon will never dare to have different intentions!" the immortal old demon begged for mercy to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng spoke slowly again: "read that you know you have committed a felony and come to apologize..."


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the heart of the immortal old demon immediately trembled, and a touch of hope came into his heart.


    For your sake, will you forgive me?


    However, the second half of Shi Feng''s words immediately made his heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "You, kill yourself!" said Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" for a moment, the immortal old demon opened his mouth and begged again: "ah! No! No! My Lord! My Lord! Spare your life!"


    With these words, the old face of the immortal old demon looked pitiful, just like a lonely old man.


    His head also kowtowed to Shi Feng.


    After living for so many years, he thought, live forever!


    He really, really doesn''t want to die.


    However, he moved the idea of letting Shi Feng die. How can Shi Feng spare him.


    Looking at such a long-lived old demon, Shi Feng said coldly, "I give you two choices. First, you commit suicide. Second, I will kill you by hand!


    You have no choice but these two roads! "


    "Ah!" hearing these words, the immortal old demon really realized that he was dead.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Shi Feng, however, did not give the old demon any more time to think, and began to count.


    Although he didn''t say much, the immortal old demon knew that if he counted himself, he would kill himself.


    If he kills you


    Just now, the shrill and pitiful howl of my grandfather before he died seemed to be still in my ears.


    What a painful death it would be to be killed by him.


    "I, choose to kill myself!" the immortal old demon immediately replied in a sad voice.


    "Do it," said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" the immortal old demon looked up to the sky, sighed deeply, and then slowly opened his mouth:


    "My Lord, this stupid thing is just what I did with the demon emperor. The demons of my demon family don''t know. I hope you don''t hurt the innocent."


    "I know how to do it. I don''t need you to teach me! Do what you should do." said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." the immortal old demon answered softly.


    Then he saw the old and small body shake suddenly, and then he didn''t move.


    "Oh, quite clever!" Shi Feng grinned at the immobile demon.


    The demon body didn''t lose its breath, but Shi Feng already sensed that the old guy directly shocked his soul consciousness with his demon power.


    When the soul consciousness is destroyed, it is the real death. After committing suicide, you no longer know anything, including pain.


    Otherwise, after the old demon died, his demon soul could still see his blood sucked and his soul swallowed alive by the man.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. Seven blood arrows shot out of the seven holes of the immortal old demon and shot at Shi Feng.


    Then he saw the body of the mortal demon shriveling rapidly.


    After swallowing the power of death, the power of soul runs again. The soul wiped out of consciousness is also swallowed by Shi Feng.


    "Ah! No! Immortal!"


    "Immortal ancestor!"


    "Immortal ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons of the demon family, looking at that scene, can only cry sadly in their hearts.


    The powerful demon ancestor of the demon family was killed by this man. Now, even the immortal ancestor


    The demons of the demon family only feel extremely sad in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the immortal old demon turned into a shriveled body and fell to the earth.


    Shi Feng looked back at the kneeling souls and said, "get up."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Thank my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I..."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed Yunyi dream in the blood stone monument and had some movement.


    "Yi Meng is awake!" said Shi Feng quickly.


    Then, my heart moved again

 Chapter 2941

    The blood light flashed and fell, and the broken body hung in front of the pumice maple.


    Just now, yunyimeng didn''t move, but now, his body was moving slightly.


    "Yi Meng!" and at this time, Shi Feng shouted at Yun Yi Meng.


    After hearing this sound, Yunyi Meng''s body suddenly trembled.


    Then, he saw the closed eyes on the unrecognized face and slowly opened them.


    At the moment, he seemed to be struggling to open his eyes.


    In front of him, his eyes were full of illusions. He dreamed of a black figure.


    "Master... Fu?" his voice was hoarse and sounded extremely laborious and weak. However, he was still confused by phantom in his eyes. He was not sure whether the person he expected was the one.


    I''m not sure whether the voice that just shouted to me was real or illusory.


    I saw his head and wanted to raise it. Instinctively, I wanted to see the figure more clearly.


    "Eh!" but just as he moved, a painful groan rang out of his mouth.


    "Don''t move." Shi Feng hurriedly opened his mouth again and told him.


    "Master, is it really you?" Yun Yimeng said again.


    Hearing the voice this time, he was very sure that it was master, coming!


    "Your eyes seem to have been tossed by the old monster," said Shi Feng, gazing at Yunyi''s eyes.


    He has found that yunyimeng''s vision has become abnormal.


    "It''s all right, but I can recover!" yunyimeng said when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Sixth younger martial brother!" and these, another deep cry sounded.


    Hearing the call, yunyimeng''s broken face moved again, frowning and remembering the sound.


    After that, he opened his mouth and said, "Da... Shi... Brother..."


    The voice is still weak and hoarse.


    "It''s me!" Ling Yefeng replied.


    "Big..." when Yun Yimeng said the word "big", his body moved again. Ling Yefeng immediately pressed his body to stop him from moving, saying:


    "Listen to the master and don''t move any more."


    "Ye Feng, take these pills slowly for your younger martial brother."


    Then Shi Feng grabbed another handful of pills and said to Ling Yefeng.


    These pills are of high grade!


    Most of them are God level. Worse, they are semi God level!


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng answered, and then stretched out his hand to take it.


    Although he knew that the master had countless artifact and elixir, when he personally took such a large number of divine elixirs from him, Ling Yefeng''s face hidden in the black hat still showed a touch of shock.


    In this world, it is estimated that only this man can take out a magic pill like this!


    "Sixth younger martial brother, open your mouth!" Ling Yefeng said to yunyimeng.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "Yi Meng, now that you''re hurt like this, I''m going to take you out of this imprisoned world."


    "Leave..." Yun Yimeng made a sound, which sounded as if he was surprised.


    He felt that it was a little too sudden.


    In the confinement of heaven and earth, it has been several years.


    "Don''t want to leave?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Yun Yimeng nodded gently and said, "if I... Go, the demon sword must stay... Imprison heaven and earth!


    And my... Cultivation in recent years has always been closely related to the demon sword. "


    "You leave with the demon sword!" said Shi Feng.


    "Can..." just as yunyimeng said the word "can", Shi Feng said:


    "I''ll confine heaven and earth and leave a divine king''s instrument!"


    "God King?" hearing the word God King, yunyimeng''s voice was still a little surprised.


    He has been confined to heaven and earth all these years. Naturally, he is unfamiliar with these two words.


    However, the divine word added a king, and then from his master''s tone, he heard that the divine king''s artifact must be detached from the real artifact.


    Master, do you have an instrument that surpasses the true God?


    Seeing what yunyimeng wanted to say again, Shi Feng said, "don''t worry, this matter will be arranged properly for the teacher!"


    Imprison heaven and earth, which is a place for Tianheng to resist the invasion of Protoss.


    The purpose of Shi Feng''s leaving Wudao monument is to strengthen the defense here.


    It can be said that this place is one of the Tianheng front lines. There can be no loss!


    But the king''s weapon... Must also be handed over to a reliable person!


    If a person with an evil heart gets it, he is likely to act recklessly in the imprisoned heaven and earth, or even directly break through the boundary of the imprisoned heaven and earth and leave.


    If you want to be a reliable person, the three old men of the Terran are undoubtedly the most reliable, but these three old men are still seriously injured like yunyimeng.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul sweeps the void in the distance again. The three families and three elders who are taken care of by the Terran have not woken up from their coma at the moment.


    These three old men are all in the realm of true God, and they must have the most flesh and blood essence. Therefore, they must be more seriously injured than yunyimeng and the strong of other races.


    "Stay here for a few more days. When the three old men wake up, give them a king''s artifact and leave." Shi Feng said in his heart.


    Now, there is only one artifact left in his hand.


    From the last hand of the strong of the king of God Solomon, who was killed that day!


    This divine king''s weapon is called Saro magic knife!


    On that day, in the dark space of the magic falling City, the black robed people who fought against the dark cult were sacrificed at last.


    Although this magic knife is in the God King''s important heaven, it is one of the ten God King tools of Solomon!


    It''s also appropriate to leave the Saro magic knife to imprison heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng has made this decision in his heart.


    Then he said to Yun Yimeng, "Yimeng, you can have a good rest here for a few days, and we will leave the imprisoned world!"


    "Hmm!" he swallowed a magic pill fed by master brother Ling Yefeng. Ling Yefeng felt that his body was much better and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Before long, his body could even sit up in the middle of the air. The nine Youming skill of nine Youming could not be destroyed. His body moved secretly, and his mouth whispered: "nine Youming could not be destroyed, forever..."


    Looking away from yunyimeng, Shi Feng''s soul power swept out of this gloomy world, and whispered in his mouth, "how many secrets still exist to imprison heaven and earth and Tianheng continent?"


    Then his mind moved and his soul entered the space of the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    There was an endless void, and a golden ghost like an illusory weasel demon floated. At this time, a blood light flashed in front of the weasel.


    "You..." seeing the person who appeared in front of him, the face of the weasel suddenly changed again and said in a surprised voice: "you... What else do you want to do?"


    The weasel knew long ago that the man trapped his demon soul here and could not let himself leave.


    And his sudden presence here at the moment surprised him.


    Is he here to completely erase himself in this world?

 Chapter 2942

    "Why are you so nervous and afraid of me when you see me?"


    Shi Feng looked at the tight weasel of the demon soul and said.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    The weasel made a noise. At this time, his voice became very calm, as if he looked away all at once.


    Anyway, it''s doomed!


    Let''s face it.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s useful to keep you less. I won''t kill your demon soul."


    Shi Feng seemed to see through the old weasel''s mind and said.


    "Really?" said the weasel.


    Then he said, "what''s the matter with you now?"


    "I have something to ask you," said Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the weasel. He saw the golden weasel face frowning.


    "How many years have you lived?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I... I have lived for 30000 years," replied the weasel.


    Unexpectedly, it lived so long.


    What an antique!


    "You have been imprisoning heaven and earth here for 30000 years?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Although I was born in heaven and earth, I left heaven and earth very early and entered Tianheng outside." the old yellow rat wolf said.


    "In other words, have you seen Tianheng continent 30000 years ago?" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again.


    "Naturally," replied the old yellow rat wolf.


    "Tell me about Tianheng 30000 years ago," said Shi Feng.


    Then he asked, "what was the state of the strongest in Tianheng at that time?"


    "At that time, the powerful creatures of Tianheng continent I saw... Were almost the same as the creatures that imprison heaven and earth now. No, not even the creatures that imprison heaven and earth now." said the old yellow rat wolf.


    "Tianheng 30000 years ago was just my time." outside the blood stone monument, the sacred fire in Shi Feng''s body immediately transmitted a message to him.


    After knowing that Shi Feng''s soul idea entered the blood stone monument to find the demon soul, the holy fire also came to be interested and paid attention to the movement here in the blood stone monument.


    And Shi Feng didn''t stop it.


    Maybe they are old guys who have lived for many years. They have different emotions.


    Hearing the words of the old yellow rat wolf and the holy fire, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again.


    When you think about it, the flame has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    And some news from the holy fire, its state at that time, in a star and a half god, at that time, he looked very awesome in Tianheng.


    In other words, Tianheng at that time, the powerful Tianheng they could see, was also the demigod level!


    "Tianheng 30000 years ago was the era of the holy flame. So, either it was a great time to imprison heaven and earth, or the old yellow rat wolf had an adventure?"


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    He just wanted the demon soul to speak again: "the reason why I can achieve that in my life is that I accidentally fell an ancient demon relic at the time of Tianheng!


    There, I got part of the inheritance of the ancient demon. The ancient demon calls itself the heavenly demon! A demon ancestor that I can''t see through just by the ruins! "


    When he said these words, even the old weasel''s face showed great respect.


    This is a heartfelt respect for the powerful predecessors of the demon family.


    God demon!


    This demon skill used by the demon soul previously is called heaven demon Jue dragon claw!


    And that peerless demon array is called the sky demon killing demon array!


    And he, who achieved today''s achievement in Tianheng, was just to get part of the inheritance of the demon that day.


    Think about if you get real inheritance, can you enter the peak state or even higher?


    Think about it, it''s really a terrible demon!


    Even on Shi Feng''s face, a touch of respect appeared involuntarily.


    The Tianheng continent before endless years is really not simple!


    I just don''t know what happened later, and then with the long and endless years, even those legends disappeared in the long river of history.


    "You should be able to cross Tianheng continent at that time.


    Then why did you return to the imprisoned world after you? "Shi Feng asked him again.


    He thought to himself, is there anything else that attracts him?


    "I... at that time, I thought so too." but the old yellow mouse said so:


    "Don''t say I got the inheritance of TIANYAO, that is, before I got the inheritance of TIANYAO, the so-called powerful creatures in Tianheng mainland simply existed like mole ants.


    But one night, I didn''t know what was in front of me when I entered my palace. That''s what I think of now and feel trembling! "


    When the old yellow mouse said this, his face was really changing, and there was a touch of extreme horror.


    As if I thought of something terrible.


    Looking at him like this, Shi Feng quickly asked, "what did you encounter?"


    "I don''t know!" the old weasel replied, "although I saw it with my own eyes, I can''t remember what it is!


    I can''t remember what form it looks like! It''s like that memory was forcibly erased by a touch of mystery.


    It''s really a strange feeling!


    But I know that in the face of it, I may die at any time!


    It seemed to know where I came from. It only said to me, "go back to imprison heaven and earth, and you can''t leave in this life, or you''ll die!"


    "So you went back to the imprisoned world. After that, you hid in the imprisoned world and didn''t leave?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The old yellow rat and wolf nodded.


    But Shi Feng found that after telling the past, the horror on the demon soul''s face never retreated again.


    Anyway, this was once the soul of a God King''s four heaven level monster. What kind of existence did he just recall and become like this.


    Looking at the frightened demon soul again, Shi Feng felt that some questions should be asked after he calmed down.


    "Ben, don''t go. I''ll come back to you next time!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, I saw his soul body flash with blood, and then disappeared.


    In an instant, the soul thought returns to the noumenon.


    Yun Yimeng is still recuperating.


    Ling Yefeng, protect the Dharma for his sixth martial brother.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll go over and protect your younger martial brother." Shi Feng suddenly said to Ling Ye Feng.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng replied in a deep voice.


    The next moment, he saw the master''s body flash and disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the battle with the big demon of the demon family is over, the Lord who imprisoned heaven and earth has not let them retreat, and the living creatures in this heaven and earth have not left without authorization.


    Moreover, now many creatures are reluctant to leave here, mainly the Wudao monument standing between heaven and earth!


    One by one, the creatures felt the Wu Dao stele from a distance. They saw a sudden color of Tao Dao on many faces, and even joy.


    It seems that all sentient beings have benefited a lot during this period of time!


    When Shi Feng''s figure appeared, he had come to the void where the Terran people were

 Chapter 2943

    "My Lord!"


    When Shi Feng arrived, the Terran people immediately moved again, and their faces were flustered and frightened.


    However, he shouted respectfully at him, and his body immediately moved to pay homage to him again.


    Looking at the hundreds of people of the Terran family, Shi Feng immediately waved to them and said, "well, it doesn''t have to be so!"


    The sound echoed in this area.


    Hearing what he said, the people didn''t kneel down, but one by one, they were still nervous and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Shi Feng ignored the crowd and looked at the three old men in Shenjing.


    The Terran people took out three ice beds and suspended them in the air.


    At this moment, the three old men were lying on the three ice beds.


    However, an old man''s eyes had been slightly opened, and Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the old man.


    Three old men named Ruxian, rushen and Ruchen.


    The old man with his eyes open is like dust.


    "Master Ruchen woke up!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, someone followed the one''s eyes and saw the one like dust.


    Although I woke up, I still looked very weak, with a blank face and muddy old eyes, "I... this is..."


    Weak voice, the weak voice, the mouth is like a mouth of sand.


    "Don''t talk again!" Shi Feng came to him and said in a tone that could not be refused.


    "You..." when Ruchen still spits out the word "you" in confusion, Shi Feng''s right hand coagulates his sword finger and points it in the center of his eyebrow.


    Time, thoughts and thoughts are constantly introduced into this dusty mind.


    "He, what are you doing?"


    "Shouldn''t it be the elder who did harm like dust? Previously, it was the three elders he rescued from the monster."


    "Isn''t he trying to pass on some secret Dharma to master Ruchen?"


    "This... Should be very possible!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "God is the king of God. I''ll leave you three old men a king''s artifact to protect and imprison heaven and earth!"


    When Shi Feng introduced this idea and Ruchen''s mind, a knife awn quietly flashed on Ruchen''s broken arm, and a knife pattern emerged.


    This knife pattern was transformed by the Saro magic knife, one of the ten God King tools of saromon.


    Then, Shi Feng took back the sword finger.


    At this moment, Ruchen''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the man in front of him and looked down at the knife pattern on his arm.


    God King!


    What a shock to him!


    This man gave himself... Divine weapon!


    "And this jade slip. If anything happens to imprison heaven and earth in the future, it will be crushed directly. If I feel it, I will arrive."


    Shi Feng is not sure whether he can sense it or not.


    Because before long, I should leave Tianheng again.


    Then, a Mori white jade slip and a bottle of elixir floated out of Shi Feng and fell into the dusty storage ring.


    "That''s it!" after calmly saying these four words, Shi Feng''s body moved and disappeared in the void.


    It''s still shocking and inexplicable like dust!


    "An artifact above the true God! The God King... An artifact!"


    "Divine king''s weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    About the divine king''s weapon, it can really be a shocking and crazy peerless weapon!


    The reason why Shi Feng spreads his voice in the dust is that he is afraid that other people and other creatures will know and be crazy!


    The divine king''s weapon is enough to make them crazy and desperate!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng appeared again, he had returned to Yunyi dream and Ling Yefeng.


    Yunyi dream is still running, Jiuyou immortal body is recovering from his injury, and master brother Ling Yefeng is still protecting the Dharma for him.


    But now yunyimeng''s injury is stable and there is no life-threatening. Shi Feng is no longer worried about him.


    The voice said, "Yi Meng, do you know where this place imprisons heaven and earth and seals the protoss channel?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, yunyimeng slowly opened his eyes and said, "master, I know."


    "Take me to have a look later," said Shi Feng.


    Although he didn''t know what the master was going to do, Yun Yimeng nodded directly and replied, "OK!"


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the blood light on Yunyi''s dream flashed, and then disappeared.


    "Ye Feng, let''s go!" Shi Feng said to Ling Ye Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Their bodies flashed at the same time and went away in an instant.


    "That''s gone!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Congratulations to my Lord!"


    "Congratulations to my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then he shouted, and then he shouted in the mouths of all living beings.


    However, although the man left, no creature left here.


    Wudao monument, but it''s still here!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng are flying to the world when they first entered this gloomy world.


    The space passage to this world is hidden there.


    "Imprison the twenty-one families in heaven and earth!" Shi Feng whispered all the way.


    Think about how powerful those racial strongmen were when they first entered this imprisoned world.


    Evil eye clan, blood eater clan, almost died in their clan.


    In the last Tianjiao battlefield war, the strong of the nine nationalities suffered heavy losses.


    No, it can be said that the strong of the eight nationalities suffered heavy losses!


    The Terran is also dead. The patriarch Dugu Xingyun and the elder Dongfang Hongshan are still alive.


    The eight ethnic groups are now extremely rare in this gloomy area.


    Maybe the hairy monster invaded, and there was no strong opponent in the clan, no strong leader to lead and command, so it died faster and more miserably.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng returned to the world when they first entered. Shi Feng''s soul swept through and soon found the invisible channel of the space hiding the void.


    And Ling Yefeng rushed up obliquely, and soon rushed into the invisible channel and returned to the mountain wall.


    In fact, with the strength of the two of them, they can directly break through the mountains and earth and rush outside.


    However, the two of them did not do so. Ling Yefeng released the Yin corpse again, and the Yin corpse showed the magic power of the earth to lead the way, shuttling through the mountain world.


    Soon, they returned to the bright world and imprisoned heaven and earth!


    At this time, Yunyi''s dream reappears.


    At the same time, "Dong!" after a year and a half, the sound of the bell rang through the imprisoned world and echoed for a long time.


    Shi Feng, release the first artifact that once imprisoned heaven and earth, the Heavenly Emperor clock!


    The golden bell is suspended under Yunyi''s dream. Then, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng also step on the bell.


    "Yi Meng, take me to the sealed land." Shi Feng said to Yun Yi Meng again.


    "Master, all the way up!" Yun Yimeng said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered, and the Heavenly God clock rose up.


    Once, Shi Feng got the secret method of repairing the seal from the red moon demon.


    He wants to have a try here!


    The seal that imprisons heaven and earth has long had problems. Protoss often enter. Once, he broke out a war with the powerful Protoss who entered the forbidden world.

 Chapter 2944

    Under the guidance of Yun Yimeng, Shi Feng and his three men went up along the confinement and came to a very ordinary rock wall.


    With yunyimeng''s entering of a Dharma formula, the ancient talisman appeared on the rock wall, "master, you can enter!" yunyimeng said.


    The Heavenly God clock moved immediately and rushed into the rock wall in an instant.


    Closely following, a fairly broad space appeared in front of Shi Feng''s three people.


    "Who!" and then, only a gloomy cry came from in front of them.


    Shi Feng immediately looked, and saw a strong man of the ancient skeleton family, holding an ancient spear, looking at this side.


    "Ancient skeleton clan, skeleton edge, it''s me!" Yun Yimeng recognized the skeleton strong man and said aloud.


    Protoss is the gateway to this world, and the twenty-one families that imprison heaven and earth will take turns to send the strong among the families to guard.


    During this time, it''s the ancient skeleton family''s turn.


    "Little master Yun?" hearing the voice of Yun Yimeng and looking at the broken body and the bloody face full of cracks, the strong man of the ancient skeleton family shouted uncertainly.


    Master Yun!


    Since the last Tianjiao war, Shi Feng, with his strong strength, claimed to be the Lord of heaven and earth. Later, he called the disciple Yun Yimeng the Lord of the cloud.


    Then, the skeleton edge saw the stone Maple beside yunyimeng. The skeleton moved immediately and said respectfully, "see my Lord!"


    On that day, Tianjiao was on the battlefield. As a strong man of the ancient skeleton family, he also attended the battle.


    On that day, I saw this man''s peerless style!


    Then, Tu Yuan said respectfully, "Tu yuan heard that our Lord returned to imprison heaven and earth a few days ago. It''s just important to be on your own. You can''t go to visit our Lord. I hope my Lord will forgive you."


    Unexpectedly, this skeleton can speak quite well.


    But think about it. The strong people who can reach this level by imprisoning heaven and earth are old people who have lived for many years. Naturally, they know how to be "people".


    "Get up!" said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, my Lord!" the skeleton edge drank deeply, and then got up slowly.


    Shi Feng said, "where is the seal?"


    "Master, it''s behind the skeleton edge!" Yun Yimeng said.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng''s soul gathered in the past.


    At the same time, the Heavenly God clock under him flew again towards the skeleton edge.


    When the three of Shi Feng approached, skeleton edge also turned around, pointed to the rock wall behind him and said, "my Lord, this is the protoss channel sealed by our ancestors."


    Shi Feng saw only a very small crack on the rock wall.


    In this tiny crack, there is a mysterious invisible force surging in it.


    This crack is the entrance of the protoss into Tianheng.


    The surging mysterious invisible force is the seal force!


    Looking at the crack, Shi Feng frowned slightly.


    The seal here is completely different from that in the death volcano.


    It must be impossible to repair it with the secret method taught by the red moon demon!


    In other words, the strong who sealed the death volcano are not the same group of creatures as the strong who imprisoned heaven and earth.


    "The seal in the death volcano. On that day, as long as I urge the secret method, I can resonate with the ancient power hidden under the magma and repair the seal!


    And this secret place... "


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng concluded his fingerprints with both hands, and the ancient secret method was used again.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Ling Yefeng also learned from his master and concluded a handprint. The handprint began to change in an instant.


    "Goo! Hoo! Hoo! Kowtow! Lulu..." then, strange words continued to spit out from the mouths of stone maple and Lingye maple and echoed in this fiery world.


    Looking at the master and the elder martial brother, listening to the strange sounds echoing, yunyimeng just watched quietly.


    He could see that Shi Feng and the elder martial brother were practicing some secret arts.


    It should be a secret method related to the protoss channel and the seal.


    Although I felt strange just listening to that secret method, gradually, Yunyi dream and skeleton edge gradually felt the mysterious and ancient atmosphere.


    It seems that at this moment, the world returns to the ancient desolate world.


    However, soon, the voice stopped, and the changing fingerprints of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng also stopped.


    Shi Feng spoke slowly and said, "sure enough."


    This result was exactly what he expected.


    Just now I was just trying. I thought there might be a miracle.


    However, there is no power to resonate with that secret Dharma.


    "Let''s get ready to go." then Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng and Yun Yimeng.


    Since he doesn''t know other seal secrets, and since he can''t repair this seal, it''s no use staying here.


    Moreover, it has left a king artifact for the three elders of the human race. Ordinary Protoss invasion and imprisonment of heaven and earth can be dealt with.


    However, when Shi Feng said those words, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared on him, and the thunder war god formula was displayed.


    The next moment, I saw something of thunder and fire on his hands.


    Thunder objects, demons, thunderstorms and flashes, like destroying everything.


    Fire, scarlet flame, burning, emitting an extremely cold smell.


    Then, the power of thunder and fire rushed from his hands to the crack.


    Soon, the power of thunder and fire began to compress and gather. At the crack, it condensed into two balls of thunder and fire the size of a finger. Like Yin and yang fish, they were slowly rotating.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng put away the power of thunder and fire, and the Heavenly God clock under him moved and flew out.


    "Leave those two thunder and fire forces, hoping to block the Protoss." followed the secret way.


    "Farewell to my Lord!" looking at this leaving, the skeleton edge of the ancient skeleton family immediately said goodbye.


    Until I saw the three figures disappear here completely.


    Then, his eyes looked again at the two slowly rotating black thunder and blood fire, two forces that could make him disappear in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the sealed land, Shi Feng saw that yunyimeng, who was seriously injured, was slightly tired, so he returned to the blood stone tablet and continued to recover from his injury.


    Then, Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng left this imprisoned world directly.


    Once the confinement array is removed, the outside world is a world shrouded in gray and white fog.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng suddenly felt that an extremely hot breath rushed to them, and in a twinkling, they shrouded them.


    "Flame?" said Shi Feng.


    Now, they are in a raging purple fire.


    In the sudden flame, Shi Feng changed into a black robe in the confinement of heaven and earth, and soon burned to ashes in the purple fire.


    So is Ling Yefeng!


    In the purple flame, two handsome men were instantly naked. The picture looked very beautiful, like a dream world.


    "Broken!" and just then, Shi Feng drank with a deep voice!

 Chapter 2945

    A gray white fog shrouded the world, burning in a raging purple sea of fire.


    However, the fire suddenly collapsed with the cold drink of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng appear again.


    The powerful soul power has already been swept out by Shi Feng''s madness. He wants to find the "person" who launched the purple flame against him.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng drank heavily and handed a black robe to Shi Feng.


    This black robe is the same as what they wore before. It is also a kind of black hooded hat, which can cover their whole body.


    Shi Feng took over his robe, but he saw his face very dignified.


    Seeing this, Ling Yefeng asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    With these words, he began to dress.


    Shi Feng said, "no purple flame was found against us."


    Then he was relieved.


    This is the forbidden area of death. Anything strange or strange can happen.


    With, Shi Feng also slowly put on the black robe. After feeling the power of the soul for a while, he said, "let''s go!"


    The next moment, his body shape with Ling Yefeng flashed again and went away in a flash.


    The road between them rushed rapidly and moved rapidly over a large area of ruins.


    "Eh!" at this time, a surprised voice sounded from Ling Yefeng, and he said:


    "Master, this direction, this distance, should be that black mountain. How..."


    When they came, this area was a huge black mountain. At their speed, they both came out after a long time in the mountain, and then saw the sword like mountain peak that imprisoned heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, the huge black mountain... Just disappeared out of thin air!


    Even as the emperor of death, he had to be surprised.


    "Just get used to it!" and Shi Feng said, "the forbidden area of death is moving all the time! The terrain is changing from time to time."


    When he entered the forbidden area of death for the second time, Shi Feng was also a little surprised.


    Now, he''s really getting used to it.


    "It''s really a mysterious place." after hearing the master''s words, Ling Yefeng said.


    Along the way, it was still a piece of ruins, and there was no trace of black mountains.


    From time to time, invisible forces fall on the sky, and invisible arrays, or invisible whirlpools, or invisible crazy forces will emerge on the road ahead.


    However, they were all broken by Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, they saw a stream in the ruins ahead, and the water in the stream was black.


    Then at a glance, streams appeared in the ruins in front, crisscross and dense, as if endless.


    The water in those streams is black, full of mystery and anxiety.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng both moved rapidly, and suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    The soul power of stone Maple senses the crisscross streams and the water in the streams.


    Even his sense of the water in the stream gave him a very uneasy feeling.


    "Go ahead, but don''t touch the black water!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and reminded Ling Yefeng.


    He felt uneasy about the black water. If it was contaminated, it would be no good.


    "You, don''t come in!" however, just as they were ready to enter, a charming cry came from a distance.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng turned their heads slightly, and then followed the sound.


    In the right oblique distance, there are five figures, men and women.


    "It''s them!" said Ling Yefeng.


    These five people were the people they met before they entered the black mountain.


    However, compared with that time, there were significantly fewer people.


    Entering the forbidden area of death means death.


    "Unexpectedly, they lived in the forbidden area of death for so many days." but Shi Feng was surprised to see the five people still alive.


    "Hey! Get out of here quickly. Don''t enter!"


    It seemed that Shi Feng in black looked at them, and the woman among the five shouted to them again.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    "OK." Ling Yefeng naturally listened to the master.


    Two people''s body shape immediately flashed, and in a twinkling of an eye, they came to the place where the five people were located.


    "You... You!" Nangong Xi, a woman of Nangong family, looked at the sudden arrival of Shi Feng, and her pretty face changed suddenly.


    "You! Hey, I told you not to enter." Nangong Xi sighed.


    The other four people only looked at the two people entering quietly without talking.


    However, looking at the five of them at the moment, they are much more embarrassed than before.


    The hair was messy and the clothes looked broken.


    "Xi''er, don''t be rude." this is Nangong Li, the martial saint. Seeing Nangong Xi talking to the two people like this, he quickly said to Nangong Xi.


    They had already seen that these two people did not believe in men and women.


    In the past, they had five martial saints. Now, they are only left alone.


    "Xi''er, pay attention! We must not provoke these two people." Nangong Li whispered to Nangong Xi.


    "But Uncle Li, I told them not to enter this dangerous place! In this case, they will be trapped here like us..." Nangong Xi said so.


    "Ah!" then he sighed deeply and secretly, "if you are trapped here, you will face danger at any time!"


    "Girl, we can''t protect ourselves, so you don''t care about them. In short, don''t mess with him again, otherwise, we will be more dangerous." Nangong Li said.


    "And do you remember the last time I saw these two people, you told me not to provoke them."


    "Well... I see, Uncle Li."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the five people, followed them, looked at the woman and the middle-aged martial Saint Nangong Li, and asked them, "what did you meet here? Since you told me not to enter here, why didn''t you leave?"


    "You two, after entering here, it''s not that we don''t want to leave, but that we can''t leave here at all." Nangong Li replied respectfully.


    Since they asked themselves, he naturally dared not answer.


    "Can''t leave?" Shi Feng whispered.


    It seems that this area is really famous.


    Nangong Li said, "although we saw you two outside here, we couldn''t get there at all.


    You two can try now. The outside place is right in front of you, but if you go that way, you can''t reach it at all. "


    "And such strange things!" said Shi Feng.


    But think about it. It''s a forbidden area of death after all.


    "Yefeng, you try." then he said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Yes!" after Ling Yefeng answered, his body moved again and rushed to their way.


    As Ling Yefeng passed, Shi Feng also turned slowly and looked at the past.


    Ling Yefeng''s figure moves wildly in the eyes of all people

 Chapter 2946

    But soon, they saw that although Ling Yefeng had been rushing to the area outside.


    However, his location seemed to expand suddenly. No matter how Ling Yefeng rushed, he had to stay away from the ruins outside.


    It''s weird, but that''s it. It''s against common sense.


    At the same time, Shi Feng suddenly felt an invisible crazy force falling from the sky to Ling Yefeng.


    He even sensed that the black streams in his area were boiling together.


    "There is a sudden change in the stream and water, and a disaster is coming! Be careful!" Nangong Xi, the Nangong woman, seemed to have sensed that the place where Ling Yefeng was located was abnormal, and immediately shouted to the other side.


    "Zheng!" soon, the sound of a sword rang through, and everyone saw only a brilliant silver sword shining there, which made everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Nangong Xi and the people around her, including the martial Saint Nangong Li, couldn''t see the situation there at this moment.


    As time went by, the bright silver blade awn gradually fell.


    Then they saw that a dark shadow flashed in front of them, and one of the people in black robes had returned here and stood proudly in front of them.


    "Uncle Li, what kind of state has this man reached?" looking at the black robed woman who reappeared, Nangong Li, who preached at her side again in the evening.


    Although they killed four martial saints walking with them before, at this moment, it is the first time to see one of them fight.


    "I can''t see through at all." Nangong Li replied.


    "But I''m sure that his martial arts cultivation is definitely above his adoptive father!" Nangong Li looked very firm when he said this to Nangong Xi.


    "Above grandpa!" Nangong Xi was surprised when she heard Nangong Li''s voice.


    Her grandfather, that''s a very powerful existence, but Uncle Li said


    "However, this man in black is ordered by another man in black, that is to say, another man is likely to be more terrible than him!"


    Uncle Li said again.


    Nangong Xi glanced at another man in black.


    "Master, I can''t leave this strange place again." at this time, Ling Yefeng, who returned, said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng only answered softly.


    Hearing the word "master", Nangong Li, Nangong Xi and others have no doubt that another man in black is more unfathomable.


    However, Shi Feng just asked Ling Yefeng to try. Naturally, his purpose was not there. He wanted to leave the forbidden area of death. He went in the opposite direction.


    Then, the five people only heard the unfathomable man in black calmly say, "let''s go."


    After saying this, he planned to continue on his way with Ling Yefeng.


    "Wait a minute!" but as soon as Shi Feng''s voice rang, he suddenly heard the woman shout to himself.


    "Hmm? What else?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Can you... Take us out of here?" Nangong Xi said to him.


    Hearing Nangong Xi''s words, everyone''s faces moved together, especially Nangong Li.


    "Xi''er, you..."


    Nangong Li knew what Nangong Xi thought, but he felt that these two were not good men and women. If he walked with them, he would undoubtedly burn himself.


    And in this strange place, one of the black robed people has tried, and he can''t leave.


    Nangong Xi replied to Nangong Li: "Uncle Li, we have no choice now. These two people are much stronger than us. Their hope of leaving here is greater than us!


    If we continue to spend here, we really don''t know what will happen next. "


    "But these two people are too dangerous! Walking with them, they are likely to use us as cannon fodder. We may fall into a more dangerous situation," Nangong Li said.


    "These two people, I think they should not." but Nangong Xi replied.


    The tone seemed quite certain.


    "You can follow me." Shi Feng said to the woman.


    He really didn''t plan to use them as cannon fodder, or for him, Wu Sheng and Wu Zun really didn''t qualify to use them as cannon fodder.


    The woman, Shi Feng, had a good impression of her. She was in danger and reminded herself not to enter the danger.


    When Shi Feng finished saying that, he didn''t say anything else. His body rose slightly, and then flew forward over the heads of the five people.


    "Uncle Li, let''s go." Nangong Xi opened his mouth and said to Nangong Li.


    Nangong Li turned and stared at the two figures, hesitating on his face.


    The other three looked at the two fading figures.


    "Uncle Li!" seeing that Nangong Li was quiet, Nangong Xi shouted again.


    Then he said, "Uncle Li, if you hesitate again, we will really lose the hope of leaving here when these two people really go away.


    We are trapped here, and ultimately waiting for us will be a dead end. "


    Hearing Nangong Xi''s words, finally, Nangong Li said in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    Then his body moved and floated up.


    Seeing Nangong Li finally made a decision, Nangong suddenly smiled and said, "good uncle Li."


    Then her figure floated up.


    Seeing Nangong Li and Nangong Xi, the other three also floated up.


    The five people flew at a low altitude about one meter above the ground, mainly to avoid the black stream in this area.


    It may be the relationship between this strange place of Black Creek. At the moment, the fog in the death imprisonment is not very big.


    But the two black figures ahead are about to disappear into the gray fog in the distance.


    "Uncle Li, let''s catch up with them quickly." Nangong Xi said to Nangong Li again.


    But when she said these words, Nangong Xi always sensed danger with her intuition.


    Then the others heard her say, "remember, don''t fly around. Follow me."


    "I see!" two women answered immediately.


    These two people are from Nangong family.


    The other surviving young man did not respond. His eyes were staring ahead, as if thinking about something.


    He is not from Nangong family, but from Fengyun gate.


    That is, the younger martial brother of Ye Yi, one of the five great martial saints at that time.


    Nangong Xi, with the sharpest intuition, flew in the front, followed by Nangong Li, who focused almost all his attention on Nangong Xi and the whole body.


    Be vigilant at all times in case of danger at any time.


    "They!" as the flight speed accelerated, Nangong Xi saw the two figures just hidden in the fog.


    And Nangong Xi can see that the two people are deliberately waiting for their five people to follow up.


    Otherwise, at the speed they had shown earlier, the five of them could not catch up with them at all.


    "I think they are not bad people," Nangong Xi said secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 2947

    The black stream is like a long black dragon running across the world.


    Heixi was motionless, but at this moment, Ling Yefeng suddenly sensed that long black dragons began to dance disorderly.


    "Master, I feel that Heixi is going to attack us! This feeling is very real." Ling Yefeng said in a deep voice to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t feel, don''t be confused!" Shi Feng said these eight words blandly.


    "Confusion? That''s what I feel. It''s an illusion?" said Ling Yefeng.


    "Well, that''s right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The holy fire devoured the black flame of the magic fan and got the power of magic, so he saw at a glance that the vertical and horizontal black streams contained the power of magic.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng stopped to feel the black river under him.


    Behind them, nangongxi and nangongli followed closely.


    And they, at the moment, did not feel the black streams under them like Ling Yefeng, so they did not have any illusion.


    "Hmm!" at this moment, Shi Feng looked up and bent his fingers to the sky!


    Dun time, an incomparably thick invisible force, collapsed under his fingers!


    In the rear, Nangong Xi has been staring at these two people. At this moment, after seeing the seemingly random action, he transmits the sound to Nangong Li:


    "Uncle Li, I feel that they can really see the danger of the death forbidden area. Even just now, he defeated the danger."


    At that moment, Nan Gongxi had a feeling of incomparable palpitation in his heart. However, the feeling of palpitation disappeared in an instant when the man bent his fingers at will.


    At the same time, they also recalled the death of the old man Panlong that day.


    Before the death of old man Panlong, old lady Yan with a secret treasure also said that the dangerous force clearly fell on old man Panlong. However, it somehow fell on old man Panlong.


    Then even the old lady with the secret treasure on her body died like the old man Panlong.


    "These two people can not only see the danger, but also control the dangerous landing!" at this time, Nangong Li replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing Nangong Li''s words, Nangong Xi nodded.


    Then, Nangong Xi''s body moved. She accelerated the speed of floating and floated to the two people in front.


    "Xi''er!" seeing her like this, Nangong Li immediately heard a voice.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Li, it will be fine." Nangong Xi replied.


    Next, Nangong Li and the other three people saw the beautiful shadow and got closer and closer to the two black shadows.


    "Hey! I hope it will be all right." although Nangong Xi said to him like this, he was naturally worried and sighed deeply in his heart.


    Those two, after all, are two cruel people with unknown origins.


    Nangong Xi floats and falls!


    Fell on the side of the man who just popped up his finger and let his palpitations disappear.


    "Hello, my name is Nangong Xi." Nangong Xi turned her head and said to the two men in black.


    "Hello." Shi Feng answered faintly.


    Ling Yefeng ignored it.


    Hearing the response "hello" to himself, Nangong suddenly smiled again, smiled a little sweetly, and said:


    "Nice to meet you."


    "Just be happy," said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." Nangong Xi gave a light "Er" and then said, "your cultivation is advanced. Do you come from the hidden world?"


    Nangong Xi heard from other people some time ago that the hermit world is a detached world with more vitality and resources than Tianheng mainland.


    Some people say that in the hidden world, there is more likely to be legendary divine medicine.


    It''s just that the world doesn''t allow outsiders to enter.


    So she wanted to ask tentatively, if these two people come from the hidden world, you can ask them for divine medicine.


    However, Shi Feng said directly, "No."


    "Oh, OK," Nangong Xi said.


    She just felt a little embarrassed talking that day.


    Then she said, "have you ever seen divine medicine in this death forbidden area?"


    "Divine medicine?" Shi Feng whispered and then said, "I haven''t seen divine medicine in this death forbidden area, but there should be divine medicine in this death forbidden area."


    "Should there be?" Nangong Xi whispered and then said to Shi Feng, "we have entered the death forbidden area for so many days and so many people have died. We haven''t seen the trace of divine medicine at all.


    Divine medicine is an ethereal thing. You can''t ask for it!


    Hey... "


    As she spoke, she sighed deeply, "don''t say we''ve found divine medicine now. It''s good that we can leave here alive."


    "It''s not difficult to leave here alive," Shi Feng said to her.


    Shi Feng felt that as long as these people followed him and didn''t do anything stupid, they should be able to get out of the forbidden area of death alive.


    "You seem to have confidence in leaving the land of Heixi?" nangongxi asked him again.


    Now they have been drifting forward, but at a glance, they still see black streams and can''t see the end at all.


    If you want to leave the forbidden area of death, you should leave the black stream first.


    "OK!" said Shi Feng.


    When she heard the man beside her say the word, Nangong Xi suddenly felt a strong wind blowing from her side.


    Then the strong wind seemed to sweep into the void.


    Nangong Xi looked up, and a feeling of palpitation suddenly came from her heart.


    But in a flash, the palpitation disappeared again.


    Nangong Xi slowly opened his mouth and asked the man beside him, "did you just launch a force to destroy the danger falling from the void?"


    "You can feel it!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the woman say that sentence.


    This is just a woman who respects the territory of martial arts. She can feel these.


    Let alone Jiewu Zun, even the ordinary half of his body may not be able to sense the invisible power he just rushed up.


    "It seems that her intuition is far beyond ordinary people. No wonder these people can live in this death forbidden area until now." Shi Feng said in his heart.


    "Well, I sensed some and guessed some." Nangong Xi replied to Shi Feng.


    "Not bad!" Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "this sense is your talent. Making good use of it in the future will be of great help to you."


    In terms of intuition, his martial intuition of Jiuyou emperor is also extremely sharp, which is of great help to him.


    Sometimes, even saved him from danger.


    "Well, I know." Nangong Xi nodded and said.


    During this time, she and others have deeply realized it in this forbidden area of death.


    "Zheng!"


    However, at this time, a sound of the sound of the knife suddenly sounded again, echoing in this gloomy world.


    Immediately following, Ling Yefeng beside Shi Feng suddenly turned into a silver knife, rushed out and rushed forward.


    The bright blade once again blinded everyone.


    However, the blade awned away in an instant, and the people felt better about their eyes, so they slowly opened their eyes.


    The silver light was still shining in the void in the distance. Nangong Xi looked at the side and asked Shi Feng: "what''s the matter? What happened there?"

 Chapter 2948

    "Fierce thing!" Shi Feng only said these two words to Nangong Xi.


    Where the silver blade shines, others can''t see the scene, but everything is already in the induction of Shi Feng.


    There is a black thing like a turtle, but it looks very ferocious.


    A mouth, teeth like a sharp knife, very fast, especially the black turtle shell, covered with black tentacles, winding wildly towards Ling Yefeng.


    However, under the silver knife awn, I saw black tentacles breaking constantly. Then, the fierce knife awn crossed the turtle''s face.


    "Ow!" a furious howl echoed, as if a fierce beast was mad.


    Immediately after that, the silver knife light in the eyes of all people disappeared, and there, an extremely terrible black fierce object fell into their eyes.


    "This... What is this?"


    "What a terrible... Murderer..."


    "How ferocious! This... This monster."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who followed Nangong family looked at the black monster, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    It''s the murderer. It''s terrible!


    Since entering the forbidden area of death, under the leadership of Nangong Xi, they have not encountered such cruel, terrible and terrible things.


    Even Nangong Xi was surprised. This time, these murderers appeared in front of him, and he didn''t feel any signs.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Xi whispered in surprise.


    However, at this time, people suddenly saw that the terrible black thing, the black body, suddenly split apart.


    The next moment, like pieces of black rubble, flew wildly in the middle of the sky. Vaguely, I saw a peerless black figure, which loomed and gradually became clear.


    Nature is another black robed man who flies out with a silver blade.


    When the wind blew, he saw his black robe surging violently.


    In the eyes of the public, the black figure is like the return of the demon God of hell.


    "Good... What a powerful man!" behind Shi Feng and Nangong Xi, a Nangong woman involuntarily shouted.


    The murderous thing that made her feel extremely terrible and palpitating was killed by him in such a short time. This man is naturally powerful.


    "Once, my adoptive father and the strong men of my Nangong family sneaked into the depths of the imperial burial mountain to look for the lost imperial soldiers. Unfortunately, I met the nine evil tigers, the Lord of the imperial burial mountain!


    The nine evil tigers are the nine star emperor level beasts. They are extremely fierce and terrible. Many of the Nangong family''s strong men died miserably. If my adoptive father and I were not fated and fell deep into the earth crack, it would be difficult to escape death!


    And the black monster just now makes me feel more terrible than the nine evil tigers. Is it... It has reached the demigod... "


    "If the fierce object really reaches the demigod, what about the person who killed the fierce object in such a short time?"


    Thinking of this, Nangong Li''s face suddenly moved again.


    At this moment, he looked at the two black robed people with different eyes.


    "Is it because the murderer can be easily killed by him, so the people walking with them don''t have that mysterious feeling in their hearts?"


    At this time, her eyes stared at Nangong Xi in front of her and she was thinking.


    Compared with some time ago, this time is indeed abnormal.


    However, the body shape of this group is still flying forward with the advance of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at Ling Yefeng, hid his face in the conjoined black hat, showed his satisfaction, nodded and said:


    "Yefeng is in good condition at the moment. It should not be long before he can make a successful breakthrough."


    Ling Yefeng is now an eight star and a half god. If you break through again, that''s nine stars!


    It''s one step away from the realm of God!


    Then he said, "if you go further ahead, you should get out of this strange place."


    He said this to Nangong Xi beside him.


    Hearing his words, Nangong Xi immediately withdrew her eyes and said, "can you go out?"


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    It''s OK to be trapped in other creatures in this land of Heixi, but it''s impossible to trap him Jiuyou emperor.


    "Oh, that''s great," Nangong Xi said.


    There was some expectation in his heart, and he secretly said, "he can really take us out of here?"


    Everything looks calm.


    Ling Yefeng has also returned to Shi Feng, silent.


    And they continue to float forward.


    Gradually, they saw in the distance, a piece of ruins without Black Creek appeared in their eyes.


    However, the martial arts master of Nangong family who was used to this scene and the male disciple of Fengyun sect did not fluctuate much.


    At first, when they entered the land of Heixi, they could see the ruins outside the land of Heixi. As a result, they could not get out of the land of Heixi and return to the ruins.


    This time... I''m afraid


    On the contrary, Nangong Xi looked at the ruins and approached the ruins with the man beside her. She looked forward to it more and more.


    And her keen intuition told her that this time, it seemed really different.


    Shi Feng sensed everything and stared at the front.


    However, just then, I saw the black stream under me, and the stream immediately boiled.


    The boiling ground is extremely fierce!


    "No!"


    "The black stream is boiling and a great disaster is coming!"


    "No!"


    "This time, the black stream is boiling fiercely!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the martial artists behind Shi Feng suddenly changed their faces and shouted bad.


    Even Nangong Li, the powerful martial saint, realized that it was extremely bad and his face changed wildly.


    However, the danger hasn''t happened yet, but the stream is boiling more and more fiercely!


    More and more fierce!


    This piece of heaven and earth trembled slightly.


    "Step back, we can''t go any further! Step back first, and then step back!" Nangong Li shouted.


    Nangong Xi felt more and more dangerous. She turned her head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "this... We..."


    "If you want to leave here, move on." Shi Feng said so, his tone is still very indifferent and calm.


    It seems that I don''t care about the boiling black stream at all.


    "This..." for a moment, the hesitation appeared on Nangong Xi''s pretty face.


    "Xi''er, hurry up and leave here! You can''t go any further." at this time, Nangong Li carried out a voice transmission to Nangong Xi.


    The voice has become extremely nervous.


    They once saw the boiling of Heixi in the land of Heixi. The first time, Nangong Xi asked people to step back and don''t move forward.


    At that time, those who retreated escaped.


    The two female disciples of Luohua palace can leave the strange place of Heixi and step into the ruins as long as they move forward.


    So they didn''t listen to Nangong Xi.


    As a result, danger came... The delicate bodies of the two falling flower palace girl disciples were torn fiercely, and the scene was terrible.


    "Uncle Li..." hearing Nangong Li''s words, Nangong Xi was even more difficult to choose.


    Her intuition really kept warning her that the more she moved forward, the faster her heart trembled

 Chapter 2949

    The black streams crisscrossed in the forbidden area of death are boiling violently at a glance, which makes people palpitating and uneasy.


    An unspeakable fear constantly appeared in the hearts of the five people in Nangong Xi. With the boiling of Heixi becoming more and more violent, their bodies trembled more and more violently.


    They know that an unprecedented danger is really coming!


    "I... I won''t play with you. I... Have seen that these two madmen want to commit suicide and want you to be buried with them. Your Nangong fools want to die with them. Go to death yourself!"


    At this time, the disciple of Fengyun sect shouted in horror.


    Knowing that moving on was infinite danger, the two people clearly wanted him to die with them, so although they knew that the two people were terrible, he didn''t resist the anger and roar in his heart.


    Especially those people of Nangong family don''t retreat!


    ¡­¡­


    While making an angry roar, he saw the Fengyun sect disciple''s body moving wildly, urging his whole body to retreat quickly, and his body shape was gone in an instant.


    He looked at the crazy Fengyun sect disciple, the two women of Nangong family, and looked at each other.


    They want to return, but


    "Xi''er, retreat!" Nangong Li drank to Nangong Xi.


    "HMM." at this time, Nangong Xi turned her head and nodded gently to Nangong Li.


    We can''t go any further!


    If we really move forward, everyone will die!


    However, when Nangong Xi made this decision, "ah!" only heard a very sad scream from a distance.


    People suddenly saw that the retreating Fengyun sect disciple had stopped, and there was a touch of extreme panic on his face.


    And his arm, somehow, had disappeared, and the bright red blood splashed wildly from his shoulders.


    It looks miserable.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" bursts of panic and panic still came from his mouth, and his head shook constantly, as if begging.


    However, they did not see what happened to him.


    Then they suddenly saw that his thighs were also suddenly split from his body.


    It''s like being torn from the flesh by two strong forces.


    "Ah!" a more painful scream echoed, and the blood sprayed more fiercely and looked worse.


    The whole body has been dyed red by bright red blood. It doesn''t look like a person anymore.


    I can see that the people of Nangong family are trembling both physically and mentally.


    Bursts of screams shook their hearts.


    They who had just planned to leave here immediately gave up the idea.


    The black stream on this side and the black stream in the distance are still boiling violently.


    In the end, the body was torn to pieces by a force they could not see.


    Seeing this, they of Nangong family already knew that the one of Fengyun sect met a fierce object they couldn''t see through.


    Involuntarily, they took a deep breath and felt that the whole person was not very good.


    Just now... They also planned to retreat like Fengyun sect.


    If you really step back... If you are the same as the Fengyun sect


    Thinking of this, the four members of the Nangong family felt even worse.


    At this time, Nangong Xi slowly turned her head, then looked at the black robed man beside her and said, "what happened to him just now?"


    "Monsters, monsters you can''t see," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Nangong Xi wanted to say that she knew it was a murderer they couldn''t see.


    But before she could speak, she heard the man continue to say:


    "There are six monsters in the rear road, which have almost blocked the retreat.


    If you want to be like that fool, step back now. "


    "There are six... We can''t see the murderer!"


    Nangong Xi murmured.


    "Well, you have been targeted by the six headed monster." Shi Feng said again.


    "We... Have been stared at by those six murderers?" hearing his words, Nangong Xi was surprised again.


    He was targeted by six murderers. However, the reason why the murderer didn''t come at the moment... Is it because... These two people?


    Black streams continued to boil.


    After Shi Feng finished that sentence, he didn''t say anything.


    And Ling Yefeng, move on.


    "Uncle Li, follow these two people!" Nangong Xi whispered to Nangong Li again.


    "HMM." Nangong Li replied in a deep voice.


    Seeing the two figures fluttering, the four Nangong family quickly followed and followed.


    "The one next to me just told me that we have been targeted by six monsters that we can''t see!


    And I realized from the meaning of his words that the reason why the murderer didn''t come was that he was probably stunned by these two! " Nangong Xi said again.


    In other words, these two are more fierce than the murderer!


    Now, no matter how, retreat is death.


    Moving forward, there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    "There are six invisible monsters staring at us in the rear. What about the front?" at this time, Nangong Xi asked again.


    Because her feeling of palpitation was always very strong, and the stream was still boiling, she didn''t believe there was nothing ahead.


    "The things in front are naturally more fierce." and Shi Feng told her directly.


    However, Nangong Xi heard from his tone that he had been very calm and still didn''t pay attention to any murderers.


    "I see!" Nangong Xi said secretly.


    "At the moment when the black stream was boiling, my intuition was always right! The road ahead was really dangerous! But that was just for us..."


    But this time, Nangong Xi didn''t tell Nangong Li about these.


    Six figures continued to float.


    Like six lonely souls, they float in this gloomy world.


    They are getting closer and closer to the ruins without Heixi. The thick gray fog has filled the ruins.


    From the tragic death of the disciple of Fengyun sect to now, it hasn''t been long.


    But the four Nangong family felt that time had passed very long.


    At the beginning, they were ready not to this strange place, so that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!


    However, at the moment, as they got closer and closer to the foggy place, their hearts gradually became tense.


    Even the heartbeat and breathing can not help but become rapid.


    "Really! Can you finally leave this strange place?"


    "Just left?"


    "I wish I could leave!" even Nangong Xi prayed secretly.


    "Leave, here!" Nangong Li said secretly, and his face gradually became firm.


    Heixi strange place, they really don''t want to stay for a moment.


    At the moment, they also gradually found that this time, it seems that it is really different from the previous times!

 Chapter 2950

    With the hope and expectation of the four people in Nangong family, the two people in black robes took them away from the strange land of Heixi and into the ruins shrouded in gray and white fog.


    "Come out!"


    "Really, come out!"


    "Come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four members of Nangong family were really excited when they really stepped on the ruins.


    For them, leaving there is tantamount to picking up a life.


    At this moment, the two women of Nangong family recalled the sad scene before the death of the disciple of Fengyun sect and the words he said when he left.


    "... these two madmen want to commit suicide and want you to be buried with them. The fools of your Nangong family want to die with them. Go to death yourself!"


    Now, the four members of his Nangong family have successfully left that dangerous place, and he died there after experiencing endless pain.


    Who the hell is a fool?


    "Thank you, guys!" Nangong Xi said to the two men in black robes.


    At this moment, the rest of Nangong family also cast respectful eyes on the two.


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng.


    It''s a matter of life and death for Nangong family, but for him, Ben is nothing.


    "Nangong family must remember such great kindness!" at this time, Nangong Li also hugged his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." Nangong Xi nodded seriously, and then said, "I don''t know your names. I''ll return to Nangong family in the future."


    "You don''t need to repay." however, Shi Feng said so.


    Then he said, "your reward is of no use to me."


    It was fine, but when he said this, the faces of the four Nangong family suddenly changed one after another.


    It looks strange and... Awkward.


    The meaning of this man''s words is to look down on himself and his Nangong family.


    Although... They are strong... Although it may be useless for Nangong family to repay him... But


    "Go!" followed, Shi Feng said so calmly.


    "You, wait a minute." Nangong Xi suddenly shouted to him.


    "Huh?"


    "Can you take us out of the forbidden area of death?" Nangong Xi said.


    "Aren''t you looking for magic medicine?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hey, I can''t find it." at this time, I heard Nangong Xi sigh deeply.


    She said: "in order to find this magic medicine, so many people have died. If we continue to find it, we... I''m afraid we will all die in this fierce place.


    This... Is not the place we are qualified to come. "


    The longer he stayed in the forbidden area of death, the more Nangong Xi realized this.


    Nangong Li nodded silently.


    Hearing that Nangong Xi had made this decision, the two women of Nangong family quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are talents trained by Nangong family. They have been trained by Nangong family since childhood and only listen to Nangong family all their life.


    He was selected this time and entered the death forbidden area with Nangong Xi and Nangong Li, but he didn''t expect that this forbidden area in the eastern region was such a fierce place.


    "That''s the same as before," said Shi Feng.


    "The same as before?" Nangong Xi first whispered, but soon she came over, quickly followed with a smile and said, "thank you! Thank you!"


    Follow them as before, that is, in the land of Black Creek.


    The two of them took themselves and others to leave.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng again. His body floated slowly, about half a foot off the ground, like a ghost, moving forward and floating into the rolling gray fog.


    So did Ling Yefeng and the Nangong family.


    Nangong Xi, still floating beside that one, said again, "do you know where there is magic medicine in this world?"


    Shi Feng replied, "Tianheng continent, divine medicine is scarce and difficult to find."


    "Ah, yes!" hearing this, Nangong Xi sighed again.


    She said: "I once heard that master Qin rufan, the world''s first pharmacist, has been visiting all parts of Tianheng mainland for many years just to find divine medicine!


    However, it is rumored that even he has never been found. "


    Divine medicine, divine medicine, ethereal.


    Is there really magic medicine in the world?


    ¡­¡­


    Then Nangong Xi said, "emperor Jiuyou is reborn after falling. Now the world knows that the emperor is detached and his martial arts cultivation is above the God level.


    It is said in the world that emperor Jiuyou may have entered a magical place. Do you think emperor Jiuyou will have divine medicine? "


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    There is really magic medicine on him.


    Moreover, there is a lot of stock.


    Unexpectedly, she... Thought of herself.


    Want to make up your mind?


    "Whether emperor Jiuyou has divine medicine or not, I want to see him for Grandpa''s sake! Maybe he has a way to save my grandpa." Nangong Xi said again.


    "You want to see emperor Jiuyou!"


    When hearing these words, in the black robe, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng moved at the same time.


    The girl didn''t know that the person beside her who spoke to her was the Jiuyou emperor she wanted to see.


    "HMM." Nangong Xi nodded with a pretty face and dignity and said, "anyway, I''ll try it for Grandpa."


    "Do you know where he is?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Nangong Xi made a serious analysis: "the great emperor is the master of netherworld purgatory, but it is said that he has appeared in Shenglong city many times.


    I''m going to go to the holy dragon city first. Master Xiao Tianyi, the best martial arts master in the world and a disciple of emperor Jiuyou, is to take charge of the holy dragon city. If the great emperor is not in the holy Dragon City, you can also ask Master Xiao Tianyi. "


    "Xiao Tianyi is also the best master of skill refining in the world. Maybe your grandfather''s poison doesn''t need to find Jiuyou emperor at all. Master Xiao Tianyi can detoxify it."


    Said Shi Feng.


    "The poison my grandfather was poisoned by is... Jiuqu Tiansui curse!" Nangong Xi said.


    "Jiuqu Tiansui curse!" when he heard the name of the curse, the face of stone maple in the black robe suddenly changed.


    It seems that he has heard of this curse!


    And... This curse... Made him so!


    It seems that this curse is really unusual.


    "Who gave him the Jiuqu Tiansui curse!" Shi Feng asked Nangong Xi quickly.


    In this world, he knows only one person who cast this curse.


    However, the man died many years ago.


    Even, he watched the man die with his own eyes!


    Originally thought that there was no Jiuqu Tiansui mantra in the world!


    Unexpectedly, her grandfather


    Many years ago, it was well known that Jiuqu Tiansui mantra had no antidote in the world.


    Unless... Magic medicine is born, or there is a glimmer of life.


    "Master, is that man still alive?" at this time, Ling Yefeng whispered to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 2951

    "My grandfather said that he didn''t know him at all." Nangong Xi replied to Shi Feng,


    Jiuqu Tiansui mantra!


    When Shi Feng heard Ling Yefeng''s words, he shook his head slowly and said with certainty:


    "Impossible!"


    "When I was a teacher, I saw him die with my own eyes. I was terrified and destroyed! He can''t still live in this world!"


    "But..."


    Nothing is absolute!


    He was the great emperor of Jiuyou, who was not fallen, lost his soul and finally reborn!


    In this world, there are many things that cannot be explained clearly by common sense.


    Maybe that person also


    "Did your grandpa say what that man was like?" Shi Feng asked Nangong Xi again.


    "My grandfather said he was a young man." Nangong Xi said.


    "Young man." Shi Feng murmured.


    At this time, Nangong Xi asked him curiously, "you seem to be very interested in Jiuqu Tiansui mantra?"


    "Hmm! I was really interested in the Jiuqu Tiansui mantra that shocked the world. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the Jiuqu Tiansui mantra was born again in Tianheng." Shi Feng replied to Nangong Xi.


    When I said these words, my thoughts flew, and all kinds of past events kept coming to my mind.


    The mouth whispered: "Jiuqu Tiansui mantra! If evil!"


    ¡­¡­


    "HMM." Nangong Xi answered softly.


    Then she looked at him next to her. Although she couldn''t see the man, her intuition told her that he seemed to have something on his mind.


    After the Jiuqu Tiansui mantra, Nangong Xi was quiet and didn''t make a sound again.


    This gloomy place is very quiet, and the six figures are still shuttling through the thick fog.


    The terrain has changed. Shi Feng is now looking for the ancient transmission array in the death forbidden area.


    And this direction is also the direction for them to leave the forbidden area of death.


    If you can''t find the ancient transmission array, you can also leave the death forbidden area, go to the city nearest to the death forbidden area, then transmit it to the Imperial City, and then transmit it to the ancient altar in the death forbidden area.


    Go around, although... It will be a little troublesome.


    Along the way, several people of Nangong family also found that the two had been leading themselves forward, and they didn''t go around as they did at that time.


    Previously, they all avoided the dangerous place mentioned by Nangong Xi under the induction of Nangong Xi.


    Nangong Xi and several people of Nangong family have realized that it is not these two people who have no danger on the way. There is no danger. They are invisible and have been cleaned up by these two people!


    Nangong Xi still remembered that when he left the place of Heixi, the man around him told himself that he was waiting for others and was stared at by six invisible monsters behind him.


    In front of them, there is a greater danger.


    However, they did not see danger and no fluctuation until they came out of Heixi


    In fact, it should not be that the danger did not come, but that they had been quietly solved by these two people without realizing themselves.


    "I don''t know who they are?" Nangong Xi said in her heart again, quietly turned her head and looked at the man wearing black robes around her.


    Another man in black, silent, hardly heard him along the way.


    And the man in black around him is quite talkative.


    ¡­¡­


    However, things were as they thought. Shi Feng''s powerful soul swept through them. Their so-called danger could not be close to them at all.


    In front of him, there are occasional remnants of the formation and invisible forces, but all of them are swept away by his powerful soul.


    At present, he is in an invincible state when he meets the so-called danger in this forbidden area of death.


    "Under the leadership of these two, we should be able to leave the forbidden area of death." behind us, a woman from Nangong family said to another woman nearby.


    They are more and more confident to leave this dangerous place.


    "Well, it''s not easy to survive!" another woman nodded and said.


    In fact, this time, in addition to Nangong Xi and Nangong Li, the Nangong family selected a total of 20 martial artists with good talents to enter the death forbidden area to find divine medicine.


    As a result, there were twenty people, and only the two of them survived.


    I''m really sorry.


    "Such a dangerous place, really... I don''t want to come in again."


    "It''s really close. I can''t see my menglang again in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of two Nangong women also fell into Nangong Li''s ears.


    Hearing their words, Nangong Li didn''t say anything.


    These are human nature.


    I don''t want to enter this forbidden area of death anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    "Goo! Doo! Doo! Goo!"


    All of a sudden, strange and disturbing sounds of evil spirits echoed in their region.


    The sound seemed to come from in front of them and from behind them.


    "What sound?"


    "What is this?"


    When they heard the sound, the Nangong family, who had gradually felt at ease, immediately followed with a surprise.


    Hearing the strange sound, they couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable and creepy. They couldn''t calm down at all.


    "I heard that a disciple of Fengyun sect said that there is a strange sound of death in the death forbidden area. Anyone who hears the strange sound of death must... Die!"


    The woman of Nangong family said in a low voice.


    And her deep voice made her say these words, which made her feel even more gloomy.


    "Strange sound of death!" Nangong Xi also whispered those four words.


    At this time, she turned her head and asked the one beside her, "what is this sound? My feeling is getting stronger and stronger. We are about to have something bad to happen."


    "I don''t know yet. I''m still listening." but Shi Feng replied.


    "Goo! Woo! Woo! Goo!" bursts of strange sounds are still ringing.


    After Shi Feng''s powerful soul force swept out, he didn''t feel the creature who made the strange sound.


    "Don''t you even know?" Nangong Xi said.


    "Well, I don''t know," said Shi Feng.


    While saying these words, his eyebrows slowly wrinkled in his black robe.


    With their six figures moving forward, the strange sounds, like ghosts, have been echoing.


    It was disturbing to hear, and Shi Feng became more and more agitated.


    "You all cover your ears!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    "Oh?" hearing his words, Nangong Xi didn''t know why.


    "Doesn''t he think it''s ok as long as he covers his ears and doesn''t listen to the sound? If it''s just like this, it''s just... Hiding his ears and stealing the bell." Nangong Xi said in his heart.


    She felt that even if she covered her ears, it would not help if the murderer who made the strange sound didn''t get rid of it.


    But with these words in his heart, Nangong Xi still covered his ears with two white palms.

 Chapter 2952

    "Goo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Nangong Xi covered her ears with her hands, but she found that it was of no use at all.


    The strange sound still kept echoing in her ears and couldn''t be covered at all.


    Even if the ear is condensed by Yuan force.


    "You all cover your ears!" Shi Feng''s soul felt that except for Nangong Xi, others did not do so.


    However, after hearing his words, the three Nangong family followed their hands and covered their ears.


    At the same time, like Nangong Xi, Yuan Li flows to his ears.


    However, they also found that by doing so, they could not stop the strange sound at all.


    Nangong left and slowly shook his head. At the same time, his hands covering his ears had withdrawn, and the condensed yuan force also flowed back to Dantian.


    However, at this moment, "Ow!" Shi Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and howled for a long time.


    The sound of loud noise, like the roar of thunder, suddenly spread out in all directions.


    "Ah!" under the huge sound, he withdrew his hands and Yuan Li''s Nangong Li. Suddenly, his mind shook wildly, his body trembled, his face showed the color of extreme pain, and issued a burst of tragic cry.


    In the seven holes, bright red blood was shocked out, and suddenly fell into the ruins below.


    "Bang!"


    Fortunately, the roar of Shi Feng came suddenly and went quickly!


    Soon, it had fallen.


    "Leave the elder!"


    "Leave the elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the giant sound, the two women of Nangong family immediately shouted.


    The charming body moved at the same time, and immediately fell to the figure in the ruins.


    "Uncle Li!" Nangong Xi suddenly turned around and fell towards Nangong Li.


    "Uncle Li, wake up!"


    At this moment, nangongli looked very miserable. Seven holes were bleeding. He lay motionless in the ruins and passed out.


    Nangong Xi took Nangong Li''s hand pulse and found that her hand could beat. Then... She slowly put down her heart.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" and at this time, they only heard a cold voice.


    Then, Shi Feng said, "if I hadn''t stopped in time just now, he would have gone up in smoke!"


    By this time, the Nangong family had understood his intention to cover his ears.


    I thought


    But he didn''t expect that he wanted to roar back the thing that made a strange sound with his roar.


    When they realized this, they suddenly found that under his long howl, the so-called "strange sound of death" was really inaudible.


    Without the strange sound of death, the feeling of uneasiness and discomfort disappeared.


    At this time, Nangong Xi turned her head, looked at the back of that one, and said to him, "yes... Sorry... We don''t know..."


    "No, don''t say any more." Shi Feng interrupted.


    Then he said, "next time I want you to do something, just do it! If you think you are right, you will bear the consequences!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng moved and floated forward.


    "Jialin, you deviate from uncle! Let''s hurry up!" seeing the two people moving, Nangong Xi quickly said to a woman of Nangong''s family.


    "Hmm!" Nangong Jialin nodded, immediately grabbed the unconscious Nangong Li, and then put it on his back.


    For the martial arts practitioners who respect the territory, they can''t feel the slightest burden by carrying a person.


    Then, several people''s bodies fluttered again and immediately chased the two people.


    They are the hope of leaving the forbidden area of death alive.


    "Just now, even the" strange sound of death "that was about to die was roared back by him! What else can defeat them in the death forbidden area!"


    With Nangong Li on her back and her eyes staring at the front, Nangong Jialin said secretly in her heart.


    Those two people have extraordinary strength and their origin must be not simple. Nangong Jialin feels that he can also find opportunities to get their favor like Nangong Xi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes... Sorry, just now, I''m really sorry!" Nangong Xi returned to Shi Feng and apologized to him again.


    "I said no more." Shi Feng said.


    "All right!" Nangong Xi said.


    Since he said so again, Nangong Xi didn''t say anything anymore.


    But just think about it, Nangong Xi is actually terrified at the moment.


    At that time, she also thought that he let himself cover his ears, but don''t listen to the strange sound.


    At that time, I might have loosened my hands after a while.


    "Uncle Li, that''s a strong man in the martial holy land. It''s all under that voice! If it were me..."


    Nangong Xi is really hard to imagine. If so, its own ending


    ¡­¡­


    After that, all the people along the way were more quiet and silent.


    Shi Feng, the power of his soul, has been sweeping all directions, looking for the ancient altar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, bursts of fierce animal roars echoed.


    There will be bursts of blowing sound like ghost crying.


    Anyway, this forbidden area called death is ominous everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, they experienced a black river!


    And a land full of black rock!


    There is even a strange and mysterious place with strange eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    However, under the leadership of Shi Feng, without exception, the Nangong family survived safely.


    "Found it!" and just then, Shi Feng''s face hidden in his black robe suddenly moved, and the power of his soul had found the ancient altar in the ruins.


    "Go this way!" then all the people listened to this one''s deep voice, and then turned around.


    Ling Yefeng took the lead in keeping up, and then Nangong Xi, Nangong family.


    Soon after, an ancient altar suddenly fell into the eyes of Shi Feng.


    He moved and flashed over the ancient altar.


    "That''s the delivery altar?" Nangong Xi and all the people in Nangong family looked at the altar not far away and said.


    "Here, there is such a transmission altar?" Nangong Jialin, who left with Nangong on his back, also said.


    "Can this altar still be used?" another Nangong woman suspected.


    "This altar is extraordinary. It is completely different from the ordinary transmission altar. It is a space cross domain transmission altar, and it is also an ancient space cross domain transmission altar!"


    Nangong Xi spoke again.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng''s body had also come to the altar. The three women of Nangong family immediately stopped hesitating and flew towards the two black figures and the ancient altar.


    Shi Feng moved his right hand at will, and the border around the altar was quietly removed. Three women of the Nangong family soon entered the area and fell on the altar.


    Shi Feng said to Nangong Xi, "you didn''t say you want to go to Shenglong city. Now, we''ll go to Shenglong city!"

 Chapter 2953

    "Go to the holy dragon city now?"


    Hearing that, Nangong Xi''s face moved.


    Then she looked down at the ancient altar under her feet.


    Although this altar is extremely tall and spectacular, it is somewhat different from the ordinary transmission altar.


    But after all, it has been so broken. Look at it, it has been abandoned in the ruins for countless years.


    "Can it still be used?" Nangong Xi gently opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Not only Nangong Xi, but also two Nangong women, are almost in this mind.


    "Yes!" replied Shi Feng calmly.


    He has begun to manipulate the ancient altar.


    The best yuan stones flew out of his body, but at the moment when his yuan stones flew out, Nangong Xi immediately said, "let me come."


    "Oh!" after hearing Nangong Xi''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh", he didn''t say anything.


    When my heart moved, the best yuan stones that floated out flew back to him and into his storage ring.


    "Fill every notch in the altar, right?" Nangong Xi asked, looking at Shi Feng.


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, good." Nangong Xi nodded and then said to Nangong Jialin and another Nangong woman: "let''s fill in the Yuan Stone together!"


    After Nangong Jialin put Nangong Li on the altar, the three women of Nangong family began to fill the groove of the ancient altar with Yuan stones.


    At this time, Shi Feng was already adjusting the coordinates of the altar by a strong mind!


    It''s like an invisible hand operating in the dark.


    "The Yuan Stone is filled in!"


    Soon after, Nangong Xi and two women of Nangong family flew back to Shi Feng and said to him.


    "Well, you can go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, they felt that the ancient altar under them vibrated. There was a white light shining faintly, and the light became stronger and stronger in an instant.


    "This altar is really not broken, it can really be used!" feeling the movement of the altar, Nangong Jialin immediately opened his mouth.


    "But..." however, another Nangong woman, with uneasiness on her pretty face, whispered:


    "This altar, broken like this, has gone through countless years!


    The ruins in this dangerous place should also have been attacked by some fierce objects. I''m really afraid if there is any accident during our transmission... "


    As soon as she heard this, Nangong Xi and Nangong Jialin''s pretty faces moved at the same time.


    There''s something wrong with the transmission. It''s not fun.


    Moreover, he plans to cross the domain from here to the holy dragon city... If there is an accident, it is really dangerous!


    Fall into the turbulence of space until you die!


    "I think... No..." Nangong Jialin whispered.


    "Nothing is absolute!" another Nangong woman said again.


    And the voice was dignified. It sounded as if there was really going to be danger.


    Hearing Nangong Jialin, I felt even more uneasy.


    "Well, Jiajie, don''t guess!" Nangong Xi said to Nangong Jiajie:


    "Along the way, we had many doubts that they would take us into the Jedi!


    However, as a result, under their leadership, we never survived many dangers safely.


    I have a feeling that they are calm. In fact, everything is under their control, including this ancient altar! "


    ¡­¡­


    "OK!" just then, Shi Feng said such a sentence calmly.


    At this moment, the white light on the ancient altar is more and more bright, which reflects the gloomy world.


    As his words sounded, a magnificent white pillar of light rushed out of the ancient altar.


    Swallowed up Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Nangong family!


    Target, holy dragon city!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, Shenglong domain, Shenglong city!


    Compared with the prosperous holy dragon city a few days ago, at this moment, the city feels a little dull and depressed.


    Compared with the bustling and crowded days ago, there are fewer people today.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the years, Tianheng has been known to all living creatures. Jiuyou, the greatest emperor in the world, built a martial arts monument in the holy dragon and entered his own martial arts ideas. All living creatures in the world can feel it if they are pious.


    However, just four days ago, three people appeared over the holy dragon city. One of the young people fell and fell directly on the Wudao monument that all living creatures were feeling. As a result... The Wudao monument exploded and turned into ashes!


    Later, the young man threatened to see the most powerful emperor Jiuyou in Tianheng mainland.


    The three men, led by the young man, directly entered the holy dragon temple without anyone''s consent.


    Those who dared to stop in Shenglong city were badly hurt by the young man.


    He is extremely arrogant and overbearing. He doesn''t pay attention to Emperor Jiuyou and master Xiao Tianyi at all!


    "Three days have passed, and Emperor Jiuyou hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "Yes, not to mention the great emperor Jiuyou. Even master Xiao Tianyi has never appeared!"


    "What is the origin of these three people? They are so arrogant. Didn''t he see that our great emperor killed the evil barrier of the protoss by powerful means that day?"


    "Can they compare themselves with the evil strength of the protoss?"


    "I don''t know! But it seems that they didn''t pay attention to the great emperor from the beginning to the end!"


    "Yes! It is very possible that the great emperor is now in the nether purgatory of his territory? And they, instead of looking for the great emperor in the nether purgatory, directly threatened to ask the great emperor to come to the holy dragon city to see them.


    This is really a provocation against the supreme authority of the emperor! "


    "The great emperor is our heavenly hero. Unexpectedly, there are still people who are so disrespectful to the great emperor! Are these three people from the hidden world?"


    "It is estimated that only hermits dare to be so arrogant! I really hope the emperor will appear and teach these three people a good lesson!"


    "It''s said that the ghost princess has been living in the holy dragon temple. Will she..."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy dragon field is a vast expanse of heaven and earth, and a white light suddenly falls down, like a white dragon coming into the world and falling into an endless land.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless roar sounded, the earth trembled violently, and the movement was great.


    However, the movement came and went quickly. The white light disappeared and the six figures appeared.


    It''s Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Nangong family.


    But now, Nangong Li, the martial saint of Nangong family, is still in a coma. In the process of transmission, it has been carried by Nangong Jiajie, another woman of Nangong family.


    "Is it finally over?" Nangong Jiajie said secretly, looking at the vast world in the four directions.


    Although Nangong Xi said that everything was under the control of the two, she was still worried about accidents along the way.


    In fact, Nangong Jialin is the same. After listening to Nangong Jiajie''s words on that altar, she has always felt uneasy. She has always been afraid of any accident. She will never be able to recover!


    But now safely arrived at this vast world, has been holding the heart, and finally slowly relaxed.


    "Finally... Nothing happened!" she sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 2954

    "Have we reached the holy dragon region?" at this time, Nangong Xi opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Then, the eyes of the three women in the Nangong family all looked at the figure in black robes.


    Although Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng wear black robes together, they are still slightly taller, so they are very recognizable.


    All the way they knew that this one could say a few words, and that one was silent and could hardly hear him.


    It also seems that you despise yourself and others at all.


    "Here we are!" said Shi Feng.


    Then the three women of Nangong family saw the two black figures moving at the same time and flying to the East.


    The three women quickly followed, and their posture was also fluttering.


    "Jiajie, how is Uncle Li now?" Nangong Xi asked Nangong Jiajie, who was carrying Nangong away.


    "Li elder has stabilized now, but I don''t know why he didn''t wake up." Nangong Jiajie replied.


    Nangong Xi nodded and then said, "our heart protecting pill of Nangong family can only stabilize Uncle Li''s injury. Let''s go to Shenglong city and find a good pharmacist."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way east!


    Soon after, Shi Feng gradually saw figures flying in the direction of Shenglong city.


    Listening to the conversation between them should be for the Wudao monument of Shenglong city.


    However, he suddenly heard such a voice: "if you go to holy dragon city for Wudao monument, I advise you not to go.


    The Wudao monument left by Emperor Jiuyou in the holy dragon city was destroyed a few days ago. "


    "What? The Wudao monument left by Emperor Jiuyou was destroyed?"


    "Who did it?"


    "In this world, who dares to destroy the Wudao monument of the great emperor? Don''t be kidding!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the man''s words, people began to say.


    The one who said that was a slightly fat middle-aged man. He was wearing a golden dress and a badge engraved with the word "Wanbao" on his right shoulder!


    Shi Feng saw at a glance that he was a merchant of Wanbao business building!


    Marlboro shop is open all over the world, and almost all can see the trace of their shops, including Shenglong city.


    "I really didn''t joke with you." then the man of Wanbao commercial building talked again.


    "What''s going on?" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said in a deep voice.


    When he said these words, the fat middle-aged man flying in front suddenly felt an extremely fierce swallowing force coming from behind.


    Then his figure flew back involuntarily.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" with a scream, the fat middle-aged immediately turned his head and looked back. Then, two people in strange black robes fell into his eyes.


    "You... You... What do you want?"


    Just as his panic sounded, his face had been caught in the hands of one of the black robed men.


    The man who caught him was Ling Yefeng.


    "You... You... Who are you?" the chubby middle-aged said again.


    "Say, what''s the matter with the destruction of Wudao monument in Shenglong city?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Specific... I''m not sure! I heard the people who had just returned from the holy dragon city before I came to the holy dragon city.


    A few days ago, three people appeared in Shenglong city. One of them directly destroyed the Wudao monument.


    He even threatened to let emperor Jiuyou go to see him. "The fat middle-aged replied.


    "Where are you going to meet him?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s said that they seem to have moved into the holy dragon temple." the chubby middle-aged said again.


    "Moved into the holy Dragon Temple!"


    "No!"


    After hearing this sentence, the young Lengjun''s face in the black robe moved again.


    His sister and his mother are still in the holy dragon hall!


    "Enter the holy dragon city as fast as possible!" Shi Feng spoke directly to Ling Yefeng.


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yefeng answered.


    Then, the two men moved violently at the same time and flew to the holy dragon city at a very fast speed.


    Under the crazy speed, these two black figures disappeared directly in the sight of all people.


    With the warriors of this world, they can''t catch those two people at all.


    "Let''s go! Hoo!" the chubby middle-aged man in the Marlboro building breathed a sigh when he looked at the two people who had disappeared.


    At first, I thought I was going to do it to myself.


    In this world, who doesn''t know that the merchants of Wanbao business building are all rich!


    "No, you can''t travel alone in the future! You must hire more strong people." then he said secretly in his heart.


    "They''re gone!"


    At this moment, the three women of Nangong family stared at the direction where the two people in front disappeared.


    They walked together and protected themselves all the way. Unexpectedly, they left like this.


    "They seem to care about the Wudao monument of emperor Jiuyou," Nangong Jialin said.


    "Could it be that they are people from the same line of Jiuyou?" at this time, Nangong Jiajie also said.


    "Their strength is extraordinary, and it''s really possible that they care so much about the Wudao monument!" Nangong Jialin said again.


    "One of them should not be... Jiuyou... The great emperor?" Nangong Jiajie said again.


    However, when she said this, even herself was startled.


    The world''s strongest emperor Jiuyou walks with himself and others. Is this... Possible?


    Nangong Jialin chuckled and then said to Nangong Jiajie, "you really think too much. You are more and more daydreaming. How can you be emperor Jiuyou!"


    Then she looked at Nangong Xi again and said, "Xi''er, do you think so?"


    "Jiuyou pulse... Jiuyou Emperor... Yefeng... Master..."


    At this moment, Nangong Xi was stunned, and her mouth whispered these words that made people feel confused at the first hearing.


    But then, Nangong Jialin''s face suddenly moved, as if she suddenly remembered something, opened her eyes wide, and formed a circle in her mouth.


    This expression looks wonderful.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?" looking at Nangong Jialin suddenly becoming like this, Nangong Jiajie hurriedly asked.


    Nangong Jialin slowly said, "in the forbidden area of death... That one... Really calls, the other is... Night Maple... And the other, we all know, he calls him... Master!"


    "Yefeng? Master? What''s the matter... Ah!" and Nangong Jiajie said, and suddenly her face changed wildly.


    It looks more exaggerated than Nangong Jialin.


    "Night... Night Maple! Death emperor, Ling night Maple!"


    "Shifu... Shifu! That... That is really... The master of the great emperor of death, Jiu... Jiuyou... The great emperor!" shocked, Nangong Jiajie couldn''t say it completely in a short sentence.


    This... Is really shocking!


    It was these two who followed all the way?


    This... I''m afraid no one will believe it!


    This... Really seems to be dreaming!

 Chapter 2955

    Death Emperor Ling Yefeng!


    Emperor Jiuyou!


    Three women of Nangong family, Nangong Jialin and Nangong Jiajie, are extremely surprised.


    Nangong Xi, however, was still staring at the direction in which the two figures left, as if he were distracted,


    After a long time, Nangong Xi slowly opened his mouth: "let''s go to Shenglong city and have a look."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the two women of Nangong family gradually recovered from their shock.


    Then, the three women stopped in the empty body and moved again to the holy dragon city.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng fly to Shenglong city as fast as possible.


    Shi Feng even directly used the thunder god of war formula.


    And the cultivation between him and Ling Yefeng is very different after all. At this moment, Ling Yefeng has long been left far behind by him!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thunder bursts, constantly roaring from Shi Feng, shaking the sky, attracting the martial artists on the empty road to look one after another.


    However, in the eyes of many martial artists, there was nothing, and no abnormal figure was seen.


    "What''s going on? Where''s the thunder?"


    "I don''t know! Heaven and earth are abnormal. Is there really a big change in Shenglong city?"


    "It is said that three people provoked the emperor Jiuyou and entered the holy dragon hall. Will the emperor Jiuyou fight with those three people?"


    "Yes! That''s the emperor Jiuyou! The emperor Jiuyou who is indomitable and will never shrink back!"


    "Well, Emperor Jiuyou! I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the rapid flying, soon, the figure of Shi Feng, which no one can capture, has flown over the holy dragon city. Then, he rushed directly to the holy dragon hall, a dragon like building!


    At this moment, the place where she rushed down was the secluded courtyard where her sister and mother lived.


    At this moment, he was most worried about his mother and sister.


    I wish they wouldn''t have any accidents.


    Otherwise, he must personally skin and cramp the three people, draw out their souls, enter the nether purgatory, and be bitten by evil spirits forever!


    With anger in his heart, at this moment, Shi Feng landed strongly and fell into the courtyard.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent roar resounded through the courtyard. At this moment, the whole courtyard was rocked by an extremely violent earthquake, as if a big earthquake had come in Dayton.


    At the same time, his powerful soul power swept through the past.


    At that moment, his face hidden in his black robe suddenly became colder.


    The house was empty, and there was no mother, sister or even servant girl.


    "Meow!" a cat''s cry came from the flowers not far away.


    When Shi Feng went, a little cat was hiding there, sticking out its small head and looking weak.


    Shi Feng knew that the kitten was raised by her mother and was named Xiaogui.


    It means your return!


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" bursts of cold drinks kept ringing from his mouth.


    Then he saw the figure in the courtyard rushing up obliquely.


    Rushed to the skyrocketing dragon building!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng had already flown to the top of the dragon shaped building. Shi Feng raised his right foot and stepped on it!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At Dayton''s time, the whole holy Dragon Temple began to vibrate violently.


    This moment, like a huge earthquake, suddenly came!


    Not only the large area of the holy Dragon Temple, but also the whole holy Dragon City, shook at this moment.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After bursts of startling sounds, figures soared into the sky in both the holy dragon city and the holy dragon hall.


    "Who is it? Dare to make trouble in our holy dragon city!" there were bursts of angry shouts.


    It was the guards of the holy dragon city who issued these angry drinks.


    For these guards, Shi Feng only responded coldly: "give it to me, get away!"


    The cold sound reverberated in the sky and the earth, and the temperature of this heaven and earth suddenly dropped under this cold drink.


    All people in this world immediately felt that the surrounding temperature, if it was about to condense into ice, was their own body, would be... Stiff.


    Only one voice is so!


    People suddenly realized the man''s terror.


    "Who is that man?"


    "Holy Dragon City, are there fierce people again?"


    "Yes, how dare you step on the holy Dragon Temple!"


    "A few days ago, three madmen came to challenge emperor Jiuyou. Is this one to challenge emperor Jiuyou or teach the madman a lesson?"


    "This one is fierce at first sight! I hope he came to teach those three madmen a lesson."


    "Yes, I think so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all eyes stared at the black figure on the top of the holy Dragon Temple, and there were voices of discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tempestuous holy dragon hall, a handsome young man in golden clothes sat high on the Dragon chair.


    At this moment, his eyebrows had been tightly wrinkled and his face was unhappy.


    In the main hall, eleven enchanting and stunning women were shaking and charming.


    He was very elegant today. He was drinking wine and enjoying the dance of eleven beautiful women, but he was so disturbed!


    "It''s time for a thousand cuts!" a very cold word came out of his mouth.


    The eleven stunning women immediately felt that a terrible momentum that made them tremble physically and mentally and even suffocated her rushed from the man.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After he rushed out of the momentum, he immediately swept away in the holy dragon hall.


    Eleven stunning women felt more uncomfortable, and their charming voices followed closely. Then, several people spit blood directly from their mouths and fainted directly.


    Then, the figure on the Dragon chair moved wildly and rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At the top of the holy dragon hall, there was a sudden explosion.


    When Shi Feng saw an extraordinary figure, he rushed out of the holy dragon hall directly, and even rushed to the void before stopping.


    Then he looked down and looked down.


    "Where''s the evil barrier? You want to die like this!" a burst of angry drinking sound suddenly sounded from the mouth of the young man in royal clothes.


    "He! It''s him!"


    "Well, that''s right! That''s him!"


    "One of the three people who came to our holy dragon city to challenge emperor Jiuyou!"


    "At that time, he also directly destroyed the Wudao monument of Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Moreover, among the three, his identity seems to be the most difficult!"


    "Hmm! And it is said that this man is very cruel. In recent days, those who declared war on him for emperor Jiuyou have been directly shocked to death by him, and their gods and forms have been destroyed!"


    "This... Is really too cruel!"


    "I''ve also heard that in the past few days, several strong men who have entered the semi divine realm for martial arts cultivation have died miserably in his hands! His strength is really unfathomable!"

 Chapter 2956

    "Can that man in black be the opponent of this cruel man?"


    "Besides, only one person has come out now! They, but there are three!"


    "Now it seems that this man in black is declaring war on this man for emperor Jiuyou!"


    "But he should not be like other people who declare war!"


    "We all hope that this man in black can defeat this man, but..."


    "Silently, pray!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the young man appeared, Shi Feng stopped trampling on the holy dragon temple.


    At the moment, although the holy Dragon Temple and holy dragon city have stabilized in the shock, more and more people have gathered in this area.


    "You say, can this man in black overcome him?"


    "Hard! It''s really hard!"


    "On the surface, this man in black robe is just a warrior, but his real cultivation is far above us. But his opponent..."


    "Watch quietly. No one knows until the last minute."


    ¡­¡­


    The golden young man in royal clothes rushed out of the holy dragon hall. While shouting angrily, his eyes also stared at the black figure.


    Naturally, he also knew that this man was not the top warrior of Wu spirit on the surface.


    "But even if he has any means to hide his true cultivation, what can he do!


    Can such a low-level continent come out with a man who can fight with the little Lord? "


    The young man in golden brocade said in his heart.


    When he said this, he suddenly grinned.


    He was laughing at what he had just thought.


    Then he said, "an ant!"


    Then his right hand was slightly clawed, looked down at random, aimed at the black figure, and calmly opened his mouth: "suppression!"


    Soon, a crazy force came into being in this void.


    Many people saw the void, surging like a crazy sea, as if God was angry.


    And that man, looking at just such a random blow, unexpectedly made this void so.


    "It''s really... So terrible!" an old man with extraordinary temperament and Fairy Spirit looked at the void, took a deep breath and sighed softly.


    "Under that power, i... guess it turned to ashes in an instant."


    "No wonder! It seems that the rumor is true! This man... Should really have the power to kill the demigod!"


    "I''m afraid the man in black is in danger!"


    "Yes!"


    "Just now I heard the man shout the word suppression. The man in black should have been suppressed!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the power of such fear appeared, almost all the people in this heaven and earth were not optimistic about the man in black.


    It''s not that they despise the man in black, but that power, which really makes them tremble and shocked!


    Shi Feng saw the man come out and he launched his strength on himself. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, when they thought that this road should have been suppressed, they suddenly moved and rushed up.


    "Did he move?"


    "Why did he move?"


    "Hasn''t he been suppressed by that peerless force?"


    "It''s reasonable to say so? How could it?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, not only the onlookers, but also the young man who launched a powerful force, his face moved.


    That man, unexpectedly broke through his own strength?


    In this low-level continent, there are people who break through their own power?


    How could this happen?


    "White tiger roared angrily!" at that time, the young man in royal clothes in the void suddenly roared.


    The sound of roaring suddenly reverberated in this world, like a supreme fierce tiger, roaring in the world and roaring in the sky.


    "Ow!"


    This unstable world has become more unstable under the sound of tiger roaring.


    Almost everyone seems to fall into chaos at this moment.


    But Shi Feng saw that a huge white tiger, which was extremely ferocious, was rushing down towards him angrily with a supreme wind.


    Like the divine beast white tiger, he will destroy heaven and earth and himself.


    "Hum!"


    However, even in the face of such a white tiger, Shi Feng still didn''t pay attention to it.


    He was still rushing up. In a flash, he saw him collide with the white tiger.


    "Ow!" the next moment, there was a fierce tiger roaring in pain.


    The white tiger was directly torn by Shi Feng and turned into nothingness in the air.


    The roar of the tiger was silent, and the sense of chaos that everyone had had disappeared.


    And the black figure continues to rush up.


    "How possible!"


    The two forces were broken, and the young man in golden brocade clothes was already extremely shocked.


    At this moment, naturally, he has really realized the man''s strength and terror.


    This... Should not appear in this low-level continent!


    According to ancient documents, this lower continent is a continent without true God!


    And this man


    In a moment, Shi Feng''s body shape reached the young man in royal clothes and his right hand poked out.


    The young man in royal clothes suddenly felt that an immeasurable mountain was pressing against him, and his body was shaking involuntarily.


    Under the captured man, his body could not rise any resistance at all.


    That''s completely beyond your power.


    In full view of the public, people immediately saw the man in black, stretched out his hand and grabbed the face of the young man in golden royal clothes.


    "Catch... That''s how... Catch it?"


    "A fierce man who killed all the strong demigods! He was easy to kill, but he was caught by the man in black."


    "Sure enough, one mountain is higher than another!"


    "Just now, I underestimated the man in black robe and thought he would die like the martial artist who declared war a few days ago! As a result, I was beaten in the face by his strength!"


    "This young man in royal clothes is really a terrible existence! It''s just that this man in black... More terrible!"


    "Maybe you really don''t have to wait for the return of emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You, look!"


    In the holy Dragon City, it is about kilometers away from the holy dragon hall.


    At this time, the three women of Nangong family had also entered the holy dragon city. Nangong Jialin pointed far above the holy dragon hall.


    It was a very strong black figure.


    "This one, should... Should be that, Emperor Jiuyou!" now only a black figure appears there, and Nangong Jialin is not sure.


    I don''t know whether it''s death or Jiuyou.


    Previously, two people in black robes were together, which can be compared slightly.


    But Nangong Xi, as if he had seen it, nodded with great certainty and said, "well, it''s Jiuyou emperor!"


    Seeing this figure again, I really sigh.


    It seems that the things that happened in the forbidden area of death are not true.

 Chapter 2957

    Under the attention of the public, the man in black grabbed the face of the young man in golden royal clothes and was shocked in all directions.


    "Say! Where are the mother and sister of emperor Jiuyou?" and at this time, Shi Feng made a cold voice and asked the young man in golden brocade.


    The cold voice immediately echoed away.


    "I''ve heard that the ghost princess lives in the holy Dragon Temple!"


    "Well! Unexpectedly, the mother of emperor Jiuyou is also in the holy dragon city."


    "This man came to the holy dragon city to challenge the emperor Jiuyou! He stayed in the holy dragon hall again. If the mother of the emperor Jiuyou and the ghost princess really live in the holy dragon Hall... I''m afraid... Something unexpected happened!"


    "Hey! Besides, it''s still two women! I got news that this man has been promiscuous in the holy dragon Hall these days. I''m afraid..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let go of my little master."


    However, just then, they suddenly heard an old but powerful voice coming from a distance.


    Then, I saw the void in the distance, and two figures emerged quietly.


    It''s an old man and a middle-aged strong man.


    Both of them are extremely extraordinary.


    The speaker just now, of course, is the old man. In his powerful, old and loud voice, there is no denying it.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes also followed the voice and looked at the two people who appeared in the distance.


    Following closely, he saw two figures flashing, and appeared in front of Shi Feng in an instant.


    "Let go, maybe you will have a chance of life." at this time, another middle-aged man opened his mouth.


    "It''s them!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! All three people who provoked Jiuyou emperor have appeared!"


    "These two people have never seen them play, and I don''t know their strength."


    "At present, I''m afraid the martial arts cultivation of these two people are far above this young man! Although this young man is caught in the hands of the black robed man, they don''t pay attention to the black robed man at all from their posture at the moment."


    "Yes! The man in black can deal with these two people?"


    "It''s hard to say! On the contrary, these two people seem stronger!"


    Although some people can''t say, they almost come to this conclusion in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man in royal clothes whose face was caught by Shi Feng naturally sensed that the two people were close. The face with surprise and fear had disappeared, showing a cold anger, and said angrily:


    "Hui Miao Xuan! Yu Ye! What nonsense are you two talking about there? Hurry up and kill him!"


    His tone seemed to directly rebuke his subordinates.


    Hearing his words, the faces of the old man and the middle-aged man moved at the same time, and their hearts were already unhappy.


    However, the two did not do it directly.


    They came to the mainland in accordance with the supreme order to discuss joint resistance against the protoss with the continental alliance.


    It is not their original intention to make trouble here and provoke the strongest emperor Jiuyou in the mainland.


    It''s just that the supreme son has given the alliance a taste.


    "If I don''t let people go again, I''ll do it." at this time, the old man said to Shi Feng again.


    "Hum! Two true gods and nine heavy heaven!" facing the two people and hearing the old man''s words again, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    Want him to let go?


    Come to the holy dragon city to challenge him. Now my sister and mother are missing. How can I let him go!


    But at the same time, Shi Feng was thinking, where do these three people come from?


    Seclusion?


    Soon, the word came naturally to his mind.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the faces of the two strong men moved again at the same time.


    In front of this man''s martial arts cultivation, they have seen that in the eight fold heaven of true God.


    They were also surprised that such a strong man should appear in this rumored low-level continent.


    However, I didn''t see that the true God eight heavy heaven had seen their martial arts accomplishments, and dared to do so!


    The next moment, the middle-aged warrior moved.


    His body shape flashed immediately, leaving a residual shadow where he passed, and his real body flashed in front of Shi Feng in an instant.


    The seemingly mundane punch suddenly went towards the stone maple.


    "The power of the true God Jiuchong heaven''s peak!" feeling the power of the fist, Shi Feng still spoke coldly and disdainfully.


    At the moment, his right hand still held the young man in royal clothes, but his left hand moved and grabbed it directly towards the roaring fist.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the man''s left hand, seemingly casually grasping the fierce fist in the palm of his hand.


    "This..."


    "This... Yuye!"


    The middle-aged man Yuye who launched the peerless punch was surprised with the old man Hui miaozhuan at the same time.


    Not only the two of them, but also the young man in royal clothes, whose face was caught, changed greatly again.


    He was well aware of the power of that punch.


    The seemingly mundane one punch bombardment is one of the strongest stunts of Yu, Kongming fist!


    This is the combat skill of the true God''s Jiuchong Tianpin level.


    It turned out that


    "Crackling!" then, a black current began to flow on Shi Feng''s left hand, emitting bursts of violent breath and crackling crisp sound.


    At the same time, he saw that Shi Feng''s left hand shook it violently!


    "Click!" for a while, a brittle sound of broken bones suddenly sounded.


    "Ah!" accompanied by a painful scream.


    Unexpectedly, this cruel man directly abandoned the man''s hand!


    "Yuye!" the old man Hui miaoxuan shouted again, and the old body also flashed.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly looked up and looked up.


    Above his head, there appeared a huge white claw, which was extremely powerful and fierce.


    It seems that the whole holy dragon city has been shrouded and will be destroyed.


    Everyone in the holy dragon city looked up at the sky. At this moment, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    It''s really that claw. It''s terrible!


    "No... bad..."


    "Well... A terrible blow... He... He is going to... Kill the whole holy dragon city and all of us!"


    "I... we..." at this time, the three women of Nangong family were trembling.


    "If you can stop him, you can stop him. He... It''s him after all..." Nangong Jiajie said.


    "Um... Um... Yes..." although he said so, Nangong Jialin''s delicate body and voice were shaking all the time.


    Although Nangong Xi was trembling, she didn''t say anything. Her eyes were still staring at that side for a moment.


    "What... What''s going on? I... we..." however, just then, a very weak voice sounded from Nangong Jiajie''s back.


    Nangong Li, who passed out, woke up at this moment.


    However, he looked at his weak body and was shaking involuntarily at the moment, which was more powerful than the three women.

 Chapter 2958

    "The elder woke up!"


    "Leave uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xi also sensed Nangong Li''s situation, and looked back at Nangong Jiajie''s back and Nangong Li.


    However, it has also been found that the situation of Nangong Li is not very good at the moment.


    "Uncle Li..." Nangong Xi hurriedly took out a golden jade bottle, poured out a round golden pill and put it into Nangong Li''s mouth.


    This is the best healing medicine that Nangong Jialin bought in Shenglong city not long ago. It is called Yuandi pill.


    "This... Where is this?" the pill entered his mouth. Nangong Li was still confused and glanced around.


    But soon, his eyes fixed on the void in the distance and said, "this... This is the holy dragon city?"


    Nangong Li had been to the holy dragon city several times, so he recognized it when he saw the towering holy dragon palace.


    Then he realized something, and his face suddenly moved again: "we... Left the forbidden area of death safely! Are all four of us still alive?"


    With these words, Nangong Li withdrew her eyes and looked at Nangong Xi, Nangong Jialin and Nangong Jiajie with her back on her back.


    "Yes, Uncle Li!" Nangong Xi said.


    And just then, "boom!"


    A burst of peerless roar from heaven and earth suddenly roared at this moment.


    Just now, when the white Giant Claw fell violently, Shi Feng raised his head and opened his mouth. A dark thunder spit out from his mouth and split up on the white giant claw.


    Immediately after, people saw that the peerless claw, which was supposed to destroy the holy dragon city and itself, suddenly collapsed under the dark thunder.


    Black thunder, so terrible!


    Only at this moment, Nangong Li and several women of Nangong family were attracted by the great riots in the sky.


    Soon, Nangong Li also recognized the proud black figure.


    "It''s him!"


    "He also came to Shenglong city with us?"


    "He?"


    "The great emperor brought us to the holy dragon region!" Nangong Jialin said when he heard Nangong Li''s words.


    "Emperor?" Nangong Li whispered these two words.


    "Uncle Li!" at this time, Nangong Xi whispered to him again. When he shouted these two words, his pretty face suddenly became very dignified.


    Then he spoke slowly: "Uncle Li, he is the emperor Jiuyou!


    Another one is the great disciple of emperor Jiuyou, the great emperor of death, Ling Yefeng! "


    "What... What! Xi''er, what do you mean..." hearing Nangong Xi''s words, Nangong Li''s face suddenly moved wildly and changed greatly, which was extremely shocked.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Death the great!"


    These two titles were too shocking for him, shaking his heart.


    He knew that Nangong Xi would not laugh, but he still felt that some were not true.


    But those two people are really, powerful and extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Black thunder! Did you... Feel familiar with the black thunder that the man spit out just now?"


    "Not only spit black thunder, but also black thunder broke out on his fist just now! I noticed the black thunder just now!"


    "On that day, Emperor Jiuyou fought against the evil obstacles of the protoss, and black thunder came from the sky to devour the emperor!


    In the end, Emperor Jiuyou also made a peerless blow to the protoss with this black thunder! "


    "Those three people provoked emperor Jiuyou in the holy Dragon City, and black thunder appeared in the holy Dragon City, that is... That one... Is actually..."


    "That''s right! He... Should be Jiuyou emperor! Our Jiuyou emperor!"


    "The great emperor! It was the great emperor who came to the holy dragon city!"


    "We are the first strong man in Tianheng continent, the Lord of Tianheng continent, Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, it seemed that there was a chain reaction. The four words of Jiuyou emperor immediately spread in the holy dragon city.


    On that day, Shi Feng had a war with the protoss God. Under the attention of all the creatures in Heng mainland that day, the black thunder seemed to still be in my mind.


    Heilei has now become the symbol of Jiuyou emperor.


    What''s more, this is the holy dragon city that has been provoked!


    "Jiuyou, Emperor!" Nangong Li slowly spit out these four words again when he heard bursts of exclamations from all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Shi Feng naturally heard bursts of voices from the city.


    However, this does not mean that now, their own demonic black thunder does not know anyone.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to hide his identity in the holy dragon city.


    "Jiuyou Emperor... Are you the Jiuyou emperor?" at this time, the man in golden royal clothes also breathed out this sentence.


    "The most powerful man in the continent, Emperor Jiuyou?" then, the middle-aged man Yu, who was abandoned by Shi Feng and pinched by him, also said.


    "Er ah!" but just then, there came a cry of old pain from the sky.


    The body shape of Hui miaoxuan disappeared gradually appeared over them. However, at this moment, the old man didn''t look very good. There was extreme pain on his old face and bowed.


    Then he saw his body fall.


    A big hand of Mori Bai appeared immediately, grabbed it suddenly and caught the falling body!


    Three people who provoked Jiuyou emperor in Shenglong city were captured.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at a scene in the void, bursts of shouts rang out.


    The people of Shenglong city have become more and more excited and excited.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, can these three people provoke!"


    "That''s it! In fact, these three people want to die!"


    "The three men, who provoked the emperor Jiuyou and moved into the holy Dragon City, committed the following crimes and should be executed."


    "Provoke the emperor Jiuyou and hit the stone with an egg!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the black figure in the void has become the only one in this world.


    "I am!" and at this time, Shi Feng coldly responded to the words of the young man in golden brocade.


    With a gust of breeze blowing, his black robe danced, the black hat on his head turned back, and a young cold handsome face first appeared in the eyes of the three people.


    Seeing this young face and taking a closer look at his bones, the faces of the three people changed wildly.


    This man... Is too young.


    He... Was only about twenty years old, and he... Became the strongest man on the continent.


    What''s more... It''s easy to suppress the two of us who have the power of the nine peaks of the true God!


    ¡­¡­


    Is this... This... This really the world recorded in ancient documents?


    Is this really a low-level mainland person?


    This


    "What ancient literature is really... Unbelievable! No wonder my father likes this continent! I......"


    "Say! Where are my mother and sister now?" and at this time, this extremely cold word echoed in this world again.

 Chapter 2959

    "I... I don''t know!"


    Hearing the one in front of him asking about his mother and sister, the young man in royal clothes immediately opened his mouth and replied.


    "I don''t know!" however, hearing his words, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became colder.


    Obviously, after this man came to the holy dragon city and stayed in the holy dragon hall, his mother and ling''er disappeared. However... He said he didn''t know.


    Then, Shi Feng pinched the right hand of the man''s face, which had been pinched tighter and directly deformed the handsome face.


    "Er!" a painful groan came out of the mouth of the young man in golden brocade.


    "Ah!" followed, a more painful voice.


    He felt that his face was going to be crushed by the man in front of him.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!" at this time, the old man Hui miaoxuan, who was held by senbai''s big hand, immediately said:


    "Emperor Jiuyou, we did hear that your mother and sister lived here, but when we went there, they were no longer there."


    The old man''s face looked sincere when he said these words.


    At that time, they did hear that the mother and sister of the strongest man in mainland Heng lived here


    At that time, Wuji... That is, their young Lord, had evil thoughts


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old man''s words, even if the old man was sincere, Shi Feng wouldn''t be so credulous.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, bursts of screams of more desolation and pain came out of the unruly mouth of the young man in royal clothes. The face had become more and more deformed.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, don''t!" at this time, the middle-aged man Yu, who had been abandoned, shouted in surprise.


    Immediately he shouted again, "emperor Jiuyou, you can''t kill him!"


    "Great emperor!" but just then, a very respectful cry came from below, from the holy dragon hall!


    Then, a man wearing a Golden Dragon Armor flew out of the holy dragon hall, and then bowed respectfully to the one above, shouting:


    "Long Wei, commander of the forbidden army in the holy dragon hall, see Jiuyou emperor! Long live the emperor!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing the commander of the forbidden army who suddenly flew up, Shi Feng frowned slightly and bowed his head and asked him.


    "About the emperor''s mother and the ghost princess, I know where they are now," said Long Wei, the commander of the forbidden army.


    "Do you know where my mother and ling''er are?" when he heard that, Shi Feng opened his eyes and said, "speak quickly!"


    "On that day, they came to the holy dragon city to challenge the emperor! After learning this news, their subordinates went to the emperor''s mother''s residence at the first time and reported it to the emperor''s mother and princess!


    Because my subordinates knew that they came because of you, and worried that they would be bad for the emperor''s mother and princess, they asked them to leave in time. "


    "In other words, my mother and sister left the holy dragon city safely that day?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Yes, the emperor! Everything is safe when the emperor''s mother and Princess leave. I hope the emperor can rest assured." Long Wei said again.


    "You did a good job, the emperor will be rewarded!" after hearing Long Wei''s words, Shi Feng''s tightly held heart was finally completely released.


    Just leave your mother and sister safely!


    Then, a purple golden elixir appeared in front of Shi Feng and floated quietly.


    As soon as this pill appeared, I saw that this void was faintly reduced to the color of purple gold, and even the gas of purple gold. It rose from this pill and turned into purple gold auspicious clouds.


    The fragrance of fresh medicine sweeps across the world, making people feel refreshed as long as they smell it!


    In this world, those who see this pill already know that this pill is extraordinary!


    "Divine pill! Could that pill be the legendary divine pill?"


    "Whether it''s a divine pill or not, this pill must be very complicated!"


    "In the world, it is estimated that only emperor Jiuyou can take out the divine pill!"


    "God Dan, born!"


    "If I could swallow this divine pill, it would be... How nice!"


    "Just now, Emperor Jiuyou said to commander Long Wei that there were many rewards. Did emperor Jiuyou want to reward commander Long Wei with this divine pill?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Divine pill! Xi''er, that one must be divine pill!"


    The four members of Nangong family, where all the members of Nangong family are located, are staring at the purple gold pill in the void.


    Nangong Jialin, at this moment, shouted with surprise and joy.


    "This pill should... Be a divine pill." at this time, Nangong Li also spoke with a deep voice.


    "Emperor Jiuyou even has divine elixir, so he must have divine medicine." at this time, Nangong Jiajie also said, with a surprise on her face.


    Divine elixir is refined from various rare medicinal materials. To complete divine elixir, there must be one divine medicine as the main medicine.


    Extract the real essence of all kinds of herbs and eliminate all impurities.


    However, the refining of divine elixir by divine level Alchemist is not 100% successful!


    The higher the quality of pills, the higher the failure rate.


    Therefore, a divine pill may be a divine level art refiner who failed several times, consumed a lot of precious and rare medicinal materials, and consumed several divine medicines to refine successfully!


    The real value can be imagined!


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xi was distracted again, looking at the purple and gold "divine pill" and whispering: "if I ask Jiuyou emperor for medicine, will the emperor give me divine medicine?"


    "Although we were walking together at that time, in fact, it was only the kindness of the great emperor, who had mercy on us and couldn''t bear our death in a dangerous place."


    "What we asked for is... Divine medicine! The great emperor protected us all the way..."


    "Xi''er, you know the emperor best. You can ask the emperor for medicine at that time." at this time, Nangong Jialin spoke again and said to Nangong Xi.


    "If Xi''er asks the great emperor for medicine, the great emperor will give it." at this time, Nangong Jiajie also said.


    Then he said, "and I can see that the great emperor should like Xi''er. In the forbidden area of death, I can see that the great emperor is different from us to Xi''er."


    Hearing Nangong Jiajie''s words, Nangong Xi''s pretty face suddenly changed and hurriedly said to Nangong Jiajie, "Jiajie, don''t talk nonsense. The great emperor, how could..."


    With these words, two blushes appeared on both sides of Nangong Xi.


    "In fact, I also see that the great emperor should be interested in our Xi''er." this time, Nangong Jialin also spoke.


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense." even Nangong Jialin said so. Nangong Xi''s pretty face was blushing and getting redder and redder.


    At this time, Nangong Li also looked at Nangong Xi and said, "Xi''er, in fact, not only them, but also me... I actually had that feeling at that time."

 Chapter 2960

    "Uncle Li, even you..."


    Hearing Nangong Li''s words, Nangong Xi didn''t know what to say.


    The great emperor, he is the strongest person in the world and the Lord of the world today. How can he... Look up to us... Little girls.


    "Xi''er, the adoptive father depends on you! If you ask the great emperor for divine medicine, the great emperor will give it to you." Nangong Li said again.


    "Uncle Li, Xi''er will try and ask the emperor for medicine, but... Xi''er hopes that everyone will stop having fun with Xi''er." Nangong also heard that Nangong Li.


    "Xi''er, about that, Uncle Li is actually telling the truth. Uncle li really thinks..."


    "Uncle Li, you still say!"


    "Well, well, don''t talk to Uncle Li." Nangong Li smiled on Nangong Jiajie''s back.


    At this moment, Nangong Li looked much better.


    It seems that his injury has recovered well.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy Dragon City, in full view of the public, people saw that the purple gold pill suspended in front of emperor Jiuyou slowly fell to the leader of the holy Dragon City, Long Wei.


    "This pill is a god level pill. You have made great contributions to saving the car. This pill belongs to you!" said Shi Feng.


    "Ah!"


    The great emperor said there was a lot of reward, and then took out the pill. Long Wei almost guessed... The pill was given to himself.


    At the moment, Long Wei was surprised when he told the emperor that this pill was the legendary divine pill!


    Mind concussion!


    God Dan, slowly falling down, Longwei hands incomparably respectfully holding!


    Then he saw the divine pill and slowly fell into the palms of his hands.


    God Dan has spirit and has already produced spirit.


    However, other pills, with his long Wei, are simply difficult to control.


    However, this divine pill had long been suppressed by Shi Feng''s secret method. After it fell into the palm of Long Wei, it was still motionless.


    Face down slowly, "hiss!" Long Wei took a deep breath at the magic pill, and the strong medicine fragrance entered his mouth and nose. He only felt that his blood was flowing more quickly.


    Long Wei felt that he was stronger now!


    Carefully put away the divine pill. Long Wei quickly thanked the figure in the sky: "thank you! Thank you! Thank you for giving the pill!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The sound of thanks echoed in the holy dragon city for a long time.


    A divine pill was obtained in this way. I really envy the whole city!


    "Long Wei, what a blessing!"


    "Yes! What an atmospheric transporter!"


    "It''s said that Long Wei was only born into a civilian family! But he got an anti heaven skill and practiced it step by step. He has achieved the achievements of Emperor Wu today!


    But I didn''t expect that today he got the divine pill! I''m afraid it''s really hard to imagine Long Wei''s future achievements! "


    "With the divine pill, I''m afraid Long Wei will enter the realm of semi God in the future?"


    "Anyway, Long Wei''s achievements are unlimited! Commander of the forbidden army in the holy dragon hall, Long Wei!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You deserve this pill for your meritorious rescue!" Shi Feng replied to Long Wei.


    Because of him, his mother and sister successfully left the holy dragon city. What is a divine pill.


    Then he said, "where have my mother and sister gone?"


    Not everyone can know the whereabouts of the emperor''s mother and the ghost princess. When he heard the voice, Long Wei quickly heard the voice and replied:


    "My subordinates originally suggested that the emperor''s mother and Princess go back to the netherworld purgatory or Zhongzhou. After all, it is the great emperor''s territory and the death emperor''s territory.


    However, the princess said that the nether purgatory was a ghost, and the emperor''s mother would be frightened. Zhongzhou was black and white, and the environment must be unhappy.


    So the princess finally decided to go back to Yunlai empire in the eastern region with her imperial mother. "


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Unexpectedly, I just came back from the eastern region and my mother and sister went there.


    However, Yunlai empire is indeed a good place. When his mother and sister go back, longchen will certainly serve them well.


    "Well, you step back." Shi Feng said to Long Wei.


    "It''s the great emperor! Subordinates leave!" after Long Wei answered, he knelt up slowly, then fell back slowly towards the bottom.


    However, at the moment, there are still many eyes staring at Long Wei in the holy dragon city.


    Looking at Long Wei is like looking at a moving treasure.


    After all, what he has now is... God Dan!


    "Emperor Jiuyou, since your mother and sister are fine, everything is a misunderstanding. Let us go first," the old man said to Shi Feng again.


    "Let go of you? Misunderstanding?" Shi Feng''s face showed a sneer of disdain.


    It was the mother and sister who left the holy dragon city in time. If they didn''t leave, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Then he said again, "you came to provoke me and acted arrogantly and arbitrarily in my territory. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    "This..." hearing this, Hui miaozhuan was speechless for a moment.


    The little Lord has no discipline. That behavior is really provocative.


    Moreover, they do dominate other people''s territory.


    At this time, Wuji suddenly said, "emperor Jiuyou, I am willing to compensate for my fault. As long as you let me go, I am willing to take out a pill of the divine king''s rank."


    "God Wang Dan!"


    "God Wang Dan!"


    After listening to the God Wang Dan, the Royal and huimiao dazzled complexion moved at the same time, and then showed their surprised looks.


    In their world, God King Dan is extremely rare. Even their supreme one may not have it.


    Unexpectedly, there is a God King Dan on Wuji?


    Where did he get it?


    "Want to trade God King Dan for your life?" but even if he heard the three words of God King Dan, Shi Feng''s face was still full of disdain.


    It''s just God King Dan. He doesn''t see it yet.


    "Yes!" Wuji answered firmly when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Although God King Dan is precious, what can it be compared with his own life.


    "These days, many people declared war on you because you came to Shenglong city to provoke me. As a result, they were killed by you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes," Wu Ji answered directly without concealment.


    "I would like to end all this with God King Dan!" Wuji said again.


    "Oh!" hearing his words, Shi Feng sneered and said disdainfully, "a God King pill can''t be finished! They died because of the emperor, and they must be compensated with your life!"


    "What!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wu Ji, Hui Miao Xuan and Yu ye were surprised again.


    Hui miaoxuan and Yu are also surprised that he wants to kill their little Lord Wuji!


    Wuji was surprised that he said that God Wang Dan could not compensate for the lives of those people?


    "Emperor Jiuyou, that''s the God King pill!" Wuji repeated this sentence again.


    "I know," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "you must die! Nothing can make up for your crime!"

 Chapter 2961

    Hui miaoxuan and Yu have also seen that the Jiuyou emperor really has no discipline for the young Lord and has moved his heart to kill.


    After all, he is the strongest man in the world. How can he tolerate others to provoke easily.


    But... You can''t die without discipline!


    The little Lord has no discipline. Although his talent is mediocre, in fact, they don''t understand that the Supreme Lord has so many sons, and there are several people with superior talents than no discipline.


    But the supreme, however, loved his son most, and even designated him as the little Lord, that is, the heir of the supreme.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou! You can''t kill him! We are here for the alliance and to discuss the event of jointly resisting the protoss!" the old man Hui miaoxuan said to Jiuyou in a deep voice.


    He has also heard that Tianheng continent has been invaded by Protoss on a large scale, and even the whole continent has almost fallen.


    Today''s Tianheng continent, many areas have been destroyed by Protoss and are now being rebuilt.


    They must all know the importance of fighting the Protoss.


    "For the alliance? To discuss the joint resistance to the protoss?" Shi Feng whispered these words, followed by turning his head and looking at Hui Miao Xuan.


    He frowned and said, "where are you from?"


    Speaking of protoss!


    At that time, Tianheng fought against the powerful creatures of the Protoss. The most powerful creatures Shi Feng saw at the end were the true God''s quadruple heaven!


    However, they were eventually destroyed by the God''s memory.


    Now, there are two strong ones in the nine heaven realm of the true God.


    "We come from the vast world! Also known as the vast continent!" Hui miaoxuan replied.


    "Vast continent!" said Shi Feng.


    But with these four words, there was no fluctuation on his face.


    For him today, other continents are not uncommon.


    "Originally, they come from other continents!


    Look at their martial arts cultivation, the vast continent should be much higher than today''s Tianheng.


    Therefore, come to our holy dragon city to commit mischief? Provoke me? "Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Yes, Emperor Jiuyou, we come from the vast continent! We are coming to Tianheng under the supreme order of our vast continent to find your alliance as the Lord of Tianheng.


    If it''s convenient for you, I hope you can go to the vast mainland and discuss with our Supreme Master in detail! "Hui miaoxuan said again.


    Then he said again, pointing to their Shaozhu Yuanji and said, "by the way, Jiuyou emperor! This is our supreme son, our Shaozhu Yuanji!


    This time, the little Lord represents the Supreme Master. First come to Tianheng to see you. To show our sincerity. "


    Hearing Hui miaozhuan''s words, Wuji also said again and again: "yes! Yes! Father, that''s really what he said at that time."


    However, hearing their words, Shi Feng said with a sneer: "come to Shenglong city to provoke me? When I was away, my people fought for me, but they were killed by you. This is your so-called sincerity?"


    "This... Nine..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, Hui miaoxuan wanted to say something more, but Shi Feng spoke coldly again and forcibly interrupted what he wanted to continue to say.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense. If you kill my people, you must die!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, his right hand suddenly shook, "bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst and a scream sounded at the same time.


    In full view of the public, people saw the emperor Jiuyou directly pinch the face of the young man in golden royal clothes.


    The red blood splashed, and the scene looked very bloody and cruel.


    The scream soon died down.


    The golden young man in royal clothes whose face was pinched and exploded has died.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, kill him!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou said that if you kill my people, you must die!"


    "We are also the people of the great emperor!"


    "Yes! We are also the people of the great emperor!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou! The power of emperor Jiuyou can''t be provoked!"


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    "They said they came from a vast continent and discussed with the emperor to jointly resist the protoss, but this can not erase their crimes committed in our Tianheng!


    Well... That''s what the great emperor should mean! "


    "It has been said in the world that emperor Jiuyou values love and righteousness, and he is also very short-sighted!


    Whoever moved the emperor, no matter who, must accept the emperor''s anger!


    Now, some people die for the majesty of the great emperor, which also violates the emperor''s rebellious behavior. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou! You!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    Shaozhu Yuanji was killed in this way. Hui miaoxuan and Yuye have changed their complexion wildly.


    Even if there is nothing wrong with the little Lord, after all, he is the most beloved son of the Supreme Lord!


    Emperor Jiuyou, is he declaring war on the supreme?


    Can he bear the supreme anger?


    "Ah! No! Don''t destroy his soul!" then the middle-aged warrior shouted in surprise.


    He has sensed that the spirit of Wuji has been forcibly extracted by this person. He must do something to the spirit of Wuji.


    If Wu Ji''s soul is still there, take his soul back to the vastness, perhaps the supreme supreme supreme can have a way to make him reborn.


    But if the spirit of the young Lord Wuji is destroyed, then... Everything is over.


    However, the emperor also felt that the spirit of Wu Ji was broken and then disappeared into nothingness.


    In fact, he was engulfed by stone Maple when he couldn''t feel it.


    "Ah! Emperor Jiuyou, you! Hey!" Yuye''s face showed a very sad face and sighed deeply.


    All of a sudden, it''s really over.


    It is estimated that the soul stone of Wuji Shaozhu has been completely broken in the vast continent.


    It is estimated that... The Supreme Master has already known that Wu Ji Shaozhu has fallen.


    It is estimated that many people have borne the supreme anger.


    It is estimated that


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Jiuyou! Although you are strong, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!"


    At this time, Hui Miao Xuan also said.


    According to the supreme order, they came to Tianheng together with the little Lord Wuji to find the Lord of Tianheng.


    Now that the little Lord is dead, they can''t go back to the vast mainland at all.


    But even if you can''t return to the vast continent, the supreme anger will inevitably burn to the eternal boundary of this day.


    Heaven and earth... It can be said that there is no hiding place for them.


    "Emperor Jiuyou... Although you are the Lord of Tianheng world, you are the most powerful person in Tianheng world! But you don''t understand how terrible the Lord of our vast world is. You... Have made a big mistake." Yu also said again.


    "Hum!" however, when he heard these two people''s words one by one, it seemed as if they were criticizing themselves. Shi Feng gave a cold hum and said:


    "Whoever killed me must die! No matter who doesn''t accept it, just come to the emperor! I''m wrong with your sister!"


    He has never been afraid of anyone in his life!


    Even if the divine memory of the highest state of the protoss is not killed by him in the end!

 Chapter 2962

    "Whoever killed me must die! No matter who doesn''t accept it, just come to the emperor! I''m wrong with your sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    This voice immediately echoed in this world for a long time.


    It''s really overbearing in everyone''s ears.


    This is the first emperor of Tianheng continent, Jiuyou emperor!


    This is their Lord of constancy now!


    The peerless voice of the tyrant constantly infects everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, hey..." when he said this, Hui miaozhuan sighed again.


    He saw that the man was completely deaf, and he said no more.


    "It''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s useless for us to tell him more." Hui miaoxuan said to Yu Yu Yu.


    "Hmm!" Yu also nodded quietly and said:


    "When he really bears the supreme anger, he will understand how ridiculous his thoughts and actions are at the moment."


    "Hey! Just Wuji is dead. Where should we go?" Hui miaoxuan sighed again.


    Then they saw helplessly that after this man killed their little Lord without discipline, he not only killed his soul, but also his whole blood had been swallowed up.


    Wuji, the most beloved son of the supreme, has been turned into a shriveled body by him.


    The next moment, he threw such a noble body out like a wild dog and fell into the city.


    "Well, it''s your turn next." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Hui Miao Xuan and Yu.


    Hearing his words, Hui Miao Xuan and Yu Ye suddenly changed their faces.


    Just now, I was still thinking about what to do next. This man said this... After he killed Wuji, he planned to kill both of them?


    "Emperor Jiuyou, I have never provoked you or killed your people!" at this time, the emperor also hurriedly said.


    Although they were worried about where they should go, they still didn''t want to die like this.


    "Yes! Our little Lord provokes you. Even when we kill innocent people, how dissuasive we are!" Hui miaoxuan also said.


    "Oh, really?" hearing this, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed suddenly.


    Just now I wanted to send these two people on the road. I thought they also had evil deeds.


    Then, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked down at the people in Shenglong city and asked, "the emperor asked you whether what they said is true?"


    The mighty voice echoed in the holy dragon city for a long time, and soon spread to the ears of every living creature in the city.


    Hearing the question, someone immediately stood up, hugged his fist and said with great respect:


    "The great emperor, the Wudao monument was indeed destroyed by the young man. Those provocative and ugly words were indeed what the young man said. The people who declared war for you, I know, were also killed by the young man.


    I really haven''t seen these two do anything disrespectful to you. "


    "These two people are really nothing?"


    "Well, but they are the followers of that man. That man has acted recklessly and committed a great crime of disrespect. Should they also be guilty?"


    "I think it was all committed by that other person, and I should punish that person."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the holy dragon city was also constantly transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears.


    It sounds as if these two people are exactly what they say.


    In that case, there''s no need to send them home.


    "Carve the route to your vast continent for me! Also, you can get back to the vast continent. Don''t be in Tianheng continent again, otherwise, kill!"


    Shi Feng spoke coldly and gave orders to the two men.


    As soon as Shi Feng heard this, the Royal and Hui miaozhuan''s complexion changed again and at the same time.


    Let them return to the vast continent immediately!


    Little Lord Wuji was killed in Tianheng. How can they go back!


    "Emperor Jiuyou, we can record the route to the vast mainland for you! Supreme, I was going to tell you it and let you go!


    But the young Lord Wuji was killed by you. We really can''t go back to the vast mainland. Otherwise, we will inevitably bear the supreme anger. That''s... Unimaginable suffering. It''s more terrible than death! "


    The emperor also said in a mournful voice.


    The passage connecting the vast continent to Tianheng is guarded by the Supreme Master.


    By their supreme means, when they step into the vast continent, the supreme will know.


    Then


    "After you carve the route, go to hell." Shi Feng said directly.


    "This......" Yu also stopped for a moment.


    Let him die, and he doesn''t want to die.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, can you let me stay in Tianheng for the time being?" said Hui miaoxuan.


    "Let you stay in Tianheng? Why?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    "We promise that we will never make trouble in Tianheng and hurt Tianheng''s only intelligent creatures.


    We just want to find a corner in Tianheng and live in peace. I hope you can accomplish it, "said subtle Xuan.


    "The emperor said, why should you two stay in my Tianheng?" but Shi Feng said again.


    Hearing his words, his delicate and dazzling face looked a little ugly. At this time, Yu also just looked at him. He and Yu also looked at each other, followed closely, and he said:


    "Emperor Jiuyou, I heard that you cultivate the power of extreme Yin. You are also the master of hundreds of millions of ghosts in Tianheng mainland!


    In our vast continent, there was a ghost master before the endless years. It is said that his accomplishments are unpredictable, and the two of us happened to find a relic left by the ghost master just a few years ago! "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    "Oh, that is to say, you are willing to tell the emperor about that relic!" a ghost Lord in other worlds is called cultivation unpredictable.


    As the master of 100 million ghosts in the nether purgatory, he is a little interested in this.


    "Yes, Emperor. If you want me to stay in Tianheng, we are willing to burn the ghost master''s relics to you together with the vast route to the world." Hui miaoxuan said.


    "Did you two enter the ruins?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "We... Only stayed at the entrance for three days. We didn''t dare to enter."


    Hui miaoxuan replied truthfully:


    "Later, we were glad we didn''t enter.


    At that time, the ghost master relic was discovered together. There were 11 people, including a strong man who had entered the kingdom of God.


    However, all nine of them entered the ruins, and as a result, they did not come out again. "


    "A ghost master''s relic that can keep the God King there!


    If you have a chance, I really want to go there and have a look! "


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng said to Hui miaoxuan:


    "You two will go to the vast world and the ghost master''s ruins. From now on, you two will stay in Tianheng and don''t make trouble. Otherwise, the emperor will not spare you two!"


    "Yes! Thank you!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Upon hearing this, Hui miaoxuan and Yu also thanked.

 Chapter 2963

    Looking at the two people from the vast world, Shi Feng showed his respect to himself at this moment. Shi Feng thought a little, and the big Mori white hand holding the old man''s emblem miaozhuan had disappeared.


    At the same time, he also released his useless hand.


    Yu also bowed his head, looked at his bloody hand, and sighed in his heart.


    Originally thought it was the true God''s eight fold heaven, but it hid such a powerful terrorist force, "today is just a waste of hands. In the future, we must have a long memory. We can''t just look at the surface of everything."


    Yu also said in his heart.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the waste of his hand. It''s not difficult for him to recover this hand.


    Today, I survived safely. This is the real first event!


    I didn''t become a mummy like Wuji.


    At the moment, he is still lying in the holy Dragon City, surrounded like a beast.


    At this time, a black jade slip appeared in front of huimiao Xuan, and ideas were printed into it.


    He is introducing the route from Tianheng to the vast continent and the site of the ghost master.


    Shi Feng, wait quietly.


    Soon after, the jade that appeared in front of the wonderful and dazzling heart floated to Shi Feng. Shi Feng immediately reached out and held it in his hand, sweeping away the power of his soul.


    Suddenly, his face moved and said, "the road to the vast world is here!"


    Then he put away the black jade slip, looked at the two people and said, "well, you two get back."


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "I''ll leave!"


    Hearing that, Hui miaoxuan and Yu also threw fists, followed their body shape and fell to the holy dragon city below.


    Save your life first, and then think about the future slowly.


    After the two men left the void, another figure in a black robe gradually appeared next to Shi Feng.


    Ling Yefeng, who had been not far away, looked at this side.


    Now I see that the master has handled the matter, so I come here.


    "Another man in black?"


    "Dressed like the previous emperor?"


    "Hmm? I haven''t seen the great emperor attack him. Should it be my own?"


    "The same style as the black robe on the great emperor must... Have an unusual relationship with the great emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy Dragon City, people saw the black robe that suddenly appeared next to him and talked about it one after another.


    They speculated about the noble status of that one.


    "Well, let''s disperse." at this time, Shi Feng swept his eyes at the head surging like a wave in the city and said.


    This indifferent voice immediately echoed the whole holy dragon city.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    However, hearing his words, the crowd in the city not only did not disperse, but shouted one after another.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    At this time, someone suddenly remembered something and shouted again: "long live the emperor, long live!"


    When the voice sounded, there was a chain reaction in the city. People didn''t expect it. At this moment, after hearing the voice, they seemed to realize it and shouted loudly:


    "See Jiuyou emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    "See Jiuyou emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Following closely, I saw figures kneeling down one after another and paying homage to the peerless figure in the void.


    One by one, they looked very pious, as if they were facing their gods.


    Among them, there are also foreigners kneeling down to pay homage among the crowd.


    There are demon clan, sea clan, ORC clan, elf clan


    In the hearts of the other races, this mortal peerless emperor fought for all the people in the world and nearly died. He is worthy of worship.


    Of course, there are people with other thoughts in the crowd, but when they see other creatures kneeling down to the great emperor, they are afraid of being stared at by the peerless emperor and suffering great misfortune.


    It can be said that at this moment, there is no standing figure in the city. The scene looks very spectacular.


    Among the crowd were Nangong Xi, Nangong Jialin, Nangong Jiajie of Nangong family, and Nangong Li, who had also come down from Nangong Jiajie''s back and knelt down to worship in the void.


    "Master, the world has returned!" Ling Yefeng also looked at the city and said.


    "Hmm!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng gently answered and nodded slowly.


    Now he is the Lord of heaven and should worship all over the world.


    "All flat!" then, Shi Feng''s indifferent and invisible voice echoed back to the world.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the sound of the mountain roaring and tsunami sounded again, the Taoist figure of paying homage slowly stood up.


    However, people still did not disperse and stared at the void.


    "Let''s go and enter the holy dragon hall first." Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded lightly. They were in the same shape. Then they disappeared into the void and disappeared under the attention of millions of people.


    "Gone?"


    "The emperor is gone?"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xi''er, the emperor is gone!" seeing the disappeared, Nangong Li opened his mouth very nervously and said to Nangong Xi.


    That one is now the hope of their Nangong family.


    "He should have entered the holy dragon hall? Let''s go to the holy dragon hall first and try to see him." Nangong Xi said.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Nangong Li nodded.


    Then he said, "I don''t know if he will see us. I think if he knows it''s Xi''er, you should meet him."


    "Uncle Li, you''re talking nonsense again." Nangong Xi looked at some angry tunnel, and her pretty face turned red again.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the four Nangong family walked towards the dragon shaped palace.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng enter the holy dragon hall. A group of masters with extraordinary bearing and wearing white loose robes are receiving them.


    This group of martial arts refiners who are qualified to come to receive is naturally a prominent presence in the general guild of martial arts refiners.


    One of the elders has a long breath of soul. Shi Feng has felt that the power of his soul should have entered the demigod.


    This person is Lu Cheng, the vice president appointed by Xiao Tianyi, who is now the general association of martial arts refiners!


    "That is to say, Xiao Tian hasn''t been back to Shenglong city these days." Shi Feng asked Lu Cheng.


    On the day of the battle with the protoss, all the disciples had arrived, but Shi Feng didn''t see Xiao Tianyi.


    Later, I learned that Xiao Tianyi saw that the people who hurt ghosts were related to the land of magic, so he went to the land of magic at that time!


    "Tianyi has gone to the place of becoming a demon for so long and hasn''t returned. I don''t know if it will be okay!" Shi Feng whispered softly, and began to worry about the safety of disciple Xiao Tianyi.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s face moved, and he made a decision in his heart: "night maple, let''s go to the land of magic!"


    Go to the magic land and see Xiao Tianyi!


    Also go there to find a way to cure ghosts.


    And the land of demons!


    What kind of land is it?


    Called the devil?

 Chapter 2964

    "How much do you know about the magic land?"


    At this time, Shi Feng looked at the line of art refiners and asked.


    "The land of magic?"


    "The land of magic?"


    "The land of demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the four words "the land of magic", Shi Feng saw most of them with doubts. Only two people moved after hearing the four words.


    One of them is Lu Cheng, vice president of the general association!


    There is also an old man, Shi Feng.


    The last time I came to the holy Dragon City, it was his granddaughter Fang Ya who didn''t have eyes. Because she blocked her way, she wanted to whip herself with a whip. As a result, she was severely whipped by herself!


    He is Fang Xiang, one of the seven elders of the master of Martial Arts Association.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is really a stranger to the magic land. He has never heard of such a place in his previous life.


    Here, it must be hidden and mysterious. Those who know it should also be very few people.


    Looking at Lu Cheng and Fang Xiang with a sudden change in complexion, Shi Feng asked, "tell me, how much do you know about the magic land."


    "In fact, I know very little about the magic land. Maybe Mr. Fang knows more about that area," said Lu Cheng, looking at the idea of one of the seven elders.


    "I... Hey! The land of magic, I haven''t heard of this name for many years. This... Is really the pain of my life!"


    When Fang wanted to say this, a touch of sadness appeared on his old face.


    It seems that it is indeed an unhappy place for him.


    Then Fang Xiang said, "emperor, do you remember the last time my granddaughter who didn''t have eyes to provoke you? Her father didn''t return after he entered the land of magic!"


    Various past events slowly emerged in Fang Xiang''s mind. He said:


    "About ten years ago! At that time, my son Fang Qi and one of his friends got an old and shabby map from somewhere. The ultimate place depicted on it is the land of magic!


    At that time, even the map was full of evil. When I stared carefully, there was a strange and mysterious bewitching force that bewitched me to go to the magic land!


    When I woke up and turned around, I realized that the place was ominous! I strongly opposed his going there!


    However, I thought he listened, but he went there when I didn''t pay attention. At that time, I just made a breakthrough in the way of cultivation and immersed myself in it.


    When I found the abnormality, it had been eight days, and I hurried to catch up, but... It was too late!


    When I arrived at the entrance to the magic land, I heard the old man of the magic land say that seven days ago, two young people had entered!


    When I heard this, I rushed to the magic land immediately. However, in the magic land, a mysterious and evil force suddenly rushed out and directly shook me away.


    At that moment, I stared at it, and I will never forget the scene I saw in my life.


    I... I saw my son Fang Qi. He was covered with magic patterns and had magic horns on his head. He shouted to me... Father!


    He made a voice of pleading and begged me not to go over. It seemed that there was endless pain in his voice.


    When I fell to the ground and looked at the magic land, he had disappeared.


    Since then, I have never seen my son again. "


    When Fang Xiang said this, the holy dragon hall had been completely silent, and the atmosphere had become a little dull and depressed.


    For Fang Xiang, he may have recalled the pain of losing his son.


    When he said something, his voice choked.


    "Into the land of demons, will you turn into demons when you enter it?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Anyway, go to the devil''s land first." Shi Feng said again.


    "Do you remember how to get to the magic land?" Shi Feng asked Fang Xiang again.


    "Remember!" hearing this, Fang Xiang nodded, and then slowly said, "as long as I read the evil map once, it will be printed into my brain. Now I want to forget, but I can''t forget."


    "That''s good! Burn me the map of the magic land." said Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Fang wanted to nod.


    "Emperor! Please take me to the land of magic!" and at this moment, the people in the holy dragon hall suddenly heard the woman''s voice from the door.


    Everyone looked sideways and saw a beautiful woman standing proudly at the gate of the holy dragon hall, dressed in white, with a strange beauty.


    "Ya''er!" as soon as he saw the woman, he wanted to shout.


    The visitor is his grandson, Fang ya.


    It was the woman who was beaten by Shi Feng with a golden whip in Shenglong city last time.


    "Ya''er, what are you talking about!" Fang wanted to shout at Fang Ya Shen in the distance.


    Hearing Fang Xiang''s cry, Fang Ya looked unmoved and walked step by step towards the side where the people were.


    Then she looked at Fang Xiang, slowly opened her mouth and said:


    "Grandpa, my father is not dead! He is in the devil''s land.


    Father, not dead! "


    "Into the land of demons, he has become a demon, which is no different from death!" Fang wanted to say.


    Then he added: "he is no longer your father. He is a irrational devil in the land of demons!"


    With these words, Fang Xiang''s heart was also very uncomfortable.


    He''s talking to fangya and to himself.


    He''s a demon!


    "Grandpa... But he is my biological father. His blood is flowing in my body!


    I really want to see him. Over the years, I often dream about him at night.


    Sometimes I think, if only my father hadn''t died. "


    With these words, tears had already soaked the charming face.


    At that time, when he was severely beaten by Shi Feng''s whip, he didn''t cry like this although he was in pain.


    "Ah!" Fang Xiang sighed deeply.


    "Grandpa, please, let me go there and have a look.


    If I don''t go in, I''ll stand at the entrance and shout. Maybe my father... Can hear me. "Fang Ya said again.


    "I... go with you." and then Fang wanted to say this suddenly.


    "Together..." Fang Ya knew that grandpa still didn''t trust himself. He was afraid of his impulse and rushed into the magic land.


    "Well, Grandpa."


    Then Fang Xiang looked at Shi Feng and said, "emperor, I won''t burn the route of that place. I''ll guide you."


    "Thank you," said Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know when the emperor will go?" Fang Xiang asked again.


    "The holy dragon city has nothing to do. You can go there immediately," said Shi Feng.


    "Now, get up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Patter, patter, patter..." but just then, outside the holy dragon hall, there was a rush of footsteps.


    A bodyguard in golden armor, with anxiety on his face, was hurrying to the holy dragon hall.


    "Report to the Emperor..."

 Chapter 2965

    As soon as the gold armor guard entered the holy dragon hall, he knelt down to the figure in the distance and said:


    "Report to the emperor, there are four people outside, three women and one man. They say you met in the forbidden area of death."


    "Oh." Shi Feng, who wanted to get up and go to the magic land, heard the report and said softly.


    Then he said, "let them in."


    "Yes, Emperor!" hearing the words, the gold armor guard drank in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and exclaimed with some joy: "really... It''s the person he knows!"


    Not long ago, the four men came towards the palace gate and said they wanted to see the peerless emperor.


    At that time, he told them to go and not make trouble.


    The other guards did not take the four people seriously at all.


    That peerless emperor, is it that they can see when they say they can see.


    But then he realized that if these people were really acquaintances of the great emperor?


    In Tianheng, there are many people who have sinned against people who can''t afford to offend because they don''t have eyes.


    Thinking of this, the gold armor guard quickly stopped the four people and asked them to wait here. He went in and reported it.


    Report, see or not, ask for the advice of the person, and be careful!


    But I didn''t expect that these four people really


    ¡­¡­


    After the golden armor guard got up and left the holy dragon hall, he hurried to the outside.


    About kilometers away from the holy dragon hall where Shi Feng and others are located, is the gate of the holy dragon palace. Although the gate is wide open at the moment, it is heavily guarded.


    In the sky and on the earth, gold armor guards stand proudly and glare at the front, like a hundred gold armor door gods.


    At this moment, Nangong Xi, Nangong li... The four Nangong families are waiting anxiously at the gate of the holy dragon palace.


    "Will he meet us?" Nangong Xi whispered in her heart.


    "Knowing that Xi''er is coming, he will meet us." looking at all the people, Nangong Jialin joked with a smile.


    I want to make fun of xianangong Xi again to ease the tense atmosphere.


    However, Nangong Jialin found that Nangong Xi had never heard of the ridicule this time, and her face was still tense and dignified, staring straight ahead.


    Seeing her like this and seeing that the other two were also nervous, Nangong Jialin stopped saying anything.


    At such a critical moment, everyone is not in the mood to make fun of it.


    "He came out." at this time, Nangong Jiajie suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    The people of Nangong family came in, and the gold armor guard who went in and reported it finally came out at this moment.


    "I don''t know... How''s it going?" Nangong Xi said secretly again.


    At this moment, she found her heart beating very fast.


    Unexpectedly, he became so nervous.


    A few days ago, I was not so nervous in that dangerous and abnormal death forbidden area.


    Seeing the gold armor guard coming, Nangong Li quickly greeted him and said respectfully, "Sir, what does the emperor say?"


    Although he is the overlord of Nangong family in their area, this is the holy Dragon City, a guard guarding the palace gate. He should call it, sir.


    "Don''t be so polite, sir." seeing Nangong Li, the gold armor guard immediately showed a flattered look and opened his mouth respectfully to Nangong Li.


    The people of Nangong family found that after coming out of the inside, the attitude towards himself and others was almost one day.


    Seeing this, Nangong Li already knows that there really is a play.


    Not only the Nangong family, but also the situation of this side fell into the eyes of the guards guarding the palace gate.


    At this time, they all know that it seems that the origin of these people is really not simple!


    "He should... Agree." Nangong Xi said secretly in his heart. At this moment, his heart lightened.


    The gold armor guard smiled and said, "gentlemen, the great emperor let you in. Please follow me."


    "Sure enough!"


    "Thank you!" Nangong Li nodded with a smile.


    "The great emperor would like to see us. I told him when he was in the forbidden area of death!


    He should, and already knows, the purpose of our meeting!


    Maybe he really... Would like to give us... Divine medicine. "


    Nangong Xi thought so in her heart.


    Then, led by the golden armor guard, the four Nangong family entered the gate of the holy dragon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great emperor, they are coming and waiting outside the hall." in the holy dragon hall, the gold armor guard entered the hall again and reported to Shi Feng.


    "Let them in," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" the gold armor guard drank heavily, followed closely, turned and shouted to the outside world, "Nangong Li, four people meet!"


    Under that cry, the four talents of Nangong family respectfully appeared at the door of the holy dragon hall, then slowly entered it and looked at the extraordinary crowd in front.


    Soon, they saw two of them in black.


    At this time, the four members of the Nangong family immediately moved, knelt down to the figure from a distance and said, "Nangong Xi!"


    "Nangong Li!"


    "Nangong Jiajie!"


    "Nangong Jialin!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou, long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the four Nangong family who had knelt down and walked slowly towards them. When he walked, he said, "all flat!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Nangong Li, Nangong Jialin and Nangong Jiajie got up slowly at this time.


    Although they stood up, they still lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at the one, fearing to offend emperor Wei.


    Nangong Xi, however, was still kneeling there at the moment.


    Seeing the figure still kneeling, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and asked her, "the emperor asked you to get up. Why are you still kneeling?"


    Hearing that, Nangong Xi said, "let''s find the great emperor. The great emperor should already know our purpose.


    Xi''er won''t say anything more. Please give medicine to save my grandfather. Xi''er is willing to be an ox and a horse in this life to repay your kindness to the emperor! "


    Speaking of the end, I saw that the upper body of the beautiful shadow directly crawled down towards the ground, his head knocked deeply, and even made a "bang".


    "Well, get up," said Shi Feng.


    Upon hearing what he said, Nangong Xi''s deep and low body suddenly trembled. Then he quickly looked up, looked at the one, and said in surprise:


    "Emperor, do you agree?"


    "Take it." Shi Feng waved his right hand and paused for a while. He saw a green fruit the size of a thumb and finger flying out of his sleeve robe and flying to Nangong Xi.


    "What is that?"


    "This fruit... Is it a divine fruit?"


    "Divine fruit?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s conversation with Nangong family naturally listened to those martial arts practitioners.


    At this moment, seeing the green fruit flying out, one by one made a startling noise.


    Just then, an old man shook his head slowly and said, "this green fruit is not a divine fruit at all!


    If I''m not mistaken, this fruit is called... Qingshan. It comes from the southern region. It''s all fruit! "

 Chapter 2966

    "Ye Lao, you can''t talk nonsense. This is the divine medicine given by the great emperor. How can it be any fruit."


    Among the martial arts refiners, a middle-aged martial arts refiner heard what the old martial arts refiner said and quickly reminded him.


    Words, how can you talk nonsense!


    People asked the great emperor to give him divine medicine. The great emperor gave him a green fruit now. How can you say it''s a common fruit!


    Even if it''s any fruit, you can''t say it in front of your face!


    "But this is really Qingshan!" but the old man still said so.


    Then, listening to him, he said, "and old man really can''t feel the slightest medicine from this green fruit!"


    The old man, named ch ¨® ng, is one of the seven elders of the general association of martial arts, just like Fang Xiang, Fang Ya''s grandfather.


    It''s said that this man is dead hearted!


    At this moment, ye Chong''s voice was not low. Almost everyone in the holy dragon hall heard what he said.


    Looking at the flying green fruit, Nangong Xi put it into his hand very carefully.


    However, their Nangong family naturally heard Ye Chong''s words. Nangong Li''s face looked a little unnatural.


    And he also felt it. At the moment, the green fruit in the palm of Nangong Xi''s hands, as the old art refiner said, did not feel any medicine.


    "This..."


    "Xi''er, I''m afraid... It''s really a common fruit..." Nangong Li said to Nangong Xi.


    "Uncle Li, he is" Uncle Li, even if it''s fake, so... How? "At this time, Nangong Xi transmitted a message to Nangong Li again.


    "This......" hearing Nangong Xi say so, Nangong Li realized.


    Even if it''s fake, so what?


    They, tell him it''s false? Blame him?


    If you provoke Longyan to anger, the four of them will be doomed.


    "Thank you, Emperor! The Nangong family must remember the kindness of the emperor! From today on, Nangong Xi is willing to serve the emperor and be a slave and a maid!"


    Nangong Xi kowtowed to that one again, and his head bowed deeply to the peerless figure again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Lao, this time, you are really out of your sight." at this time, the people in the holy dragon hall heard another old voice and looked slowly.


    Hearing that voice, one by one quickly cast their eyes on the past. It was Lu Cheng, vice president of the general association of martial arts refiners, who said that.


    "Look out of sight?" hearing what Lu Cheng said, although Lu Cheng was the vice president, ye Zhong still didn''t care, even disdained to smile and said:


    "President Lu, I come from the southern region, and this green mountain fruit is the fruit of my hometown. How can I look away."


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I can''t feel the spirit and medicine of this green fruit."


    "But will emperor Jiuyou give this woman a common fruit?"


    "As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked the great emperor for divine medicine. How can she give it easily.


    Does she really think that if she kneels like this, she can kneel to the divine medicine?


    If you can kneel to the divine medicine as soon as you kneel, I am willing to kneel to the great emperor for three days and three nights. "


    "We''d better wait and see. Don''t say anything more. Lest we get into trouble."


    "Old man Lu just said that old man Ye looked wrong. Did old man Lu really see something famous?"


    "Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy dragon hall, the practitioners have been whispering secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Cheng, vice president, smiled and shook his head when he heard Ye Zhong say to himself with disdain.


    "Hum!" looking at Lu Cheng''s appearance, ye Chong was very unhappy in his eyes and gave a heavy hum.


    Then he said, "President Lu, do you really think that if you step into the demigod in the way of martial arts practice recently, you can guide the country here with an unfathomable attitude?


    Half god level art refiner, hum! Who is not half god level! "


    When ye Chong said these words coldly, he saw a magnificent force of soul sweeping away from him.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Ye Lao''s soul power..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the power of Ye Chong''s soul, suddenly, I saw the faces of the martial arts refiners in the holy dragon hall, which suddenly changed.


    The middle-aged alchemist who had advised Ye Chong not to talk nonsense again asked, "old ye... Your soul power has entered the demigod level. Don''t you... Does your alchemist successfully enter the demigod level?"


    When the middle-aged art refiner said this, he stared at Ye Chong tightly and waited for his answer.


    Glancing at the surprised eyes, ye Chong smiled coldly.


    He appreciated that those guys looked at themselves with such eyes. A touch of pride appeared on their old faces and said:


    "That''s right! Just three days ago, my way of cultivation had successfully entered the demigod!"


    As he said this, ye Chong glanced at Lu Cheng coldly.


    Told him that his leaf weight is the same level of existence as him!


    "Ye Lao''s way of refining is really stepping into the demigod!"


    "Ye Lao has become the third semi God level master of martial arts in Tianheng mainland!"


    "Ye Lao!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Ye Chong say that, at this moment, the alchemists looked at Ye Chong and became a little different.


    However, Lu Cheng, the vice president, was still dismissive. Then he listened to him again and said:


    "Ye Lao, there are some things that we can''t just look at the surface!


    That green fruit, on the surface, is really similar to that Qingshan. However, this is the great emperor''s exquisite control of power. I can''t see it. "


    With these words, he looked at the peerless emperor and said, "emperor, are you right?"


    "Old flatterer!" Lu Cheng''s every move fell into Ye Chong''s eyes. He scolded himself in his heart.


    Although this sentence did not say anything, looking at Lu Cheng''s old face was full of contempt.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the martial arts association knows that it is said that many years ago, the relationship between the two people was incompatible.


    But no one knows what happened between them.


    "If you think it''s a divine fruit, it''s a divine fruit.


    If you think it''s an ordinary fruit, it''s an ordinary fruit. "But Shi Feng replied to Lu Cheng.


    Saying is not saying.


    But if you think carefully, it seems to have deep meaning.


    At this time, Lu Cheng walked slowly towards nangongxi, who was still kneeling there, came to her and said to her, "little girl, can you lend me this divine fruit?"


    Hearing Lu Cheng''s words, Nangong Xi raised his head slowly again, looked at Lu Cheng in front of him, and then presented the green fruits in his hands: "here!"


    She also hopes that this one can solve the mystery of this fruit!

 Chapter 2967

    After taking the green fruit from Nangong Xi''s hand, Lu Cheng held it on the palm of his right hand, and then turned around. There was still a cold smile on his face, as if the overall situation was in hand, looking at Ye Chong.


    Although there are some grudges between them, they have known each other for many years. After seeing Lu Cheng like this, ye Chong feels uneasy.


    "No!" Ye Chong said in his heart, "this old thing is just pretending!


    This is Qingshan fruit. No matter how he pretends, he can''t change the fact that this is Qingshan fruit! "


    Thinking of this, ye Chongyang said, "well, let''s see how President Lu can turn this green fruit into a divine fruit."


    Ye Chong said these words, and the martial arts refiners present did not say anything, but looked at them quietly.


    It''s not good to offend either party at this time.


    "You guys, watch it!" Lu Cheng pointed to the green fruit on the palm of his right hand.


    At this moment, the long hair and loose white clothes on the body danced slightly without wind, looking incomparably energetic.


    Then, Lu Cheng''s sword produced a mysterious wave on his fingertips, and then gently touched the green fruit.


    "Hiss!"


    A slight and negligible sound sounded in Lu Cheng''s hands.


    With the sound of this road, an incomparably strong fresh fruit fragrance spread from Lu Cheng''s palm and swept away.


    "This smell!"


    "What a pure fruit smell!"


    "Is it the green fruit in the vice president''s hand? This... This fruit fragrance... Has surpassed the imperial level!" an imperial level old art refiner said in a surprised voice.


    "This! This is no longer an ordinary fruit! I''m afraid it''s a real divine fruit!"


    "The emperor Jiuyou really gave the divine fruit?"


    A man in the holy dragon hall suddenly changed his face when he heard the aroma of green fruits.


    "It''s the divine fruit! This... Should really be the divine fruit!" several people of Nangong family said excitedly in their hearts.


    "Xi''er!"


    Nangong left Nangong Xi. At this time, Nangong Xi smiled faintly and replied, "Uncle Li, I''m afraid grandpa is really saved!"


    "Yes, Xi''er." Nangong left at the moment, his heart was full of excitement and excitement. However, he still had a lingering fear. He thought that he was lucky that he didn''t do anything stupid just now. He asked the peerless emperor to say that there was a problem.


    In that case, I''m afraid it will not only be taken back by the God, but also annoy the peerless emperor and make the four of them fall into an irreparable situation.


    "Divine fruit!" Nangong left his mouth and whispered these two words again.


    "What''s the matter! How could it be like this!" in the holy Dragon City, the most shocking thing to say at the moment is the leaf weight of one of the seven elders.


    He thought he was right. The green fruit is really the green fruit of his hometown!


    Qingshan fruit is just a common fruit. How can it... Emit such pure and extraordinary fruit fragrance.


    Under the pure fruity bath, ye Chong felt very comfortable all over his body. Not only his body but also his soul were very comfortable.


    However, it is so under the fruit fragrance. This feeling is really mysterious.


    However, the body enjoys this comfort, but ye Chong''s heart is not very comfortable.


    Just now, in front of so many people, he said so firmly that it was Qingshan fruit.


    At this moment, Lu Cheng hit him in the face in front of everyone.


    "But this fruit is indeed a green fruit!" looking at the green fruit entrusted to Lu Cheng, ye Chongman said reluctantly.


    But


    "I see! It''s Lu Cheng''s ghost! It''s not wrong that Qingshan fruit is Qingshan fruit, but Lu Cheng uses his despicable means to hide the world and make this fruit smell!"


    Thinking of this, ye Chong felt that everything was suddenly bright.


    "Hehe, hehe!" after a while, a burst of gloomy disdainful laughter rang out in the mouth of the old martial arts refiner.


    "Lu Cheng, Lu Cheng! It seems that you really took great pains to hit me in the face in front of everyone!" Ye Chong smiled at Lu Cheng.


    "I just want to restore the truth! I don''t want a divine fruit to be covered with dust and become a universal fruit! If this happens in the holy dragon hall, it will be a disgrace to our whole martial arts association!"


    Lu Cheng said with a straight face.


    The meaning of his words was even worse in Ye Chong''s ears.


    Is he pointing out that this is an ordinary fruit? Is he saying that he wants to bring the whole martial arts association to dust?


    "Hum!" Ye Chong again made a heavy angry hum and said coldly, "if the divine fruit is regarded as the divine fruit, it will be a disgrace to our Martial Arts Association. If the divine fruit is regarded as the divine fruit, why not!


    Lu Cheng, do you dare to take the green fruit in your hand and have a look at it? "


    "Oh." hearing Ye Chong''s words, Lu Cheng smiled and said, "do you still need to see?"


    With these words, his sword finger moved again and again on the green fruit in his hand.


    At this moment, almost the whole holy dragon hall is shrouded in the fruit fragrance.


    "That''s right! Such fruit fragrance must be divine fruit. There''s nothing wrong!" at this moment, the master Fang Xiang, who is also one of the seven elders, was surprised.


    Although he has never seen a divine elixir in his life.


    "Now, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong!" someone else said to the alchemist.


    Many practitioners nodded silently.


    The four members of the Nangong family were more relieved and happy to hear the meeting of the distinguished martial arts practitioners.


    In this holy dragon hall, I''m afraid there is only Ye Chong, one of the seven elders. His heart is not taste, and his old face is gloomy.


    "Lu Cheng, I''ll ask you, do you dare to take this green fruit to me!" Ye Chong still didn''t give up and said to Lu Cheng.


    "Why not? Take it!" Lu Cheng said.


    With a slight movement of his right hand, the green fruit flew to Yezhong under a soft force.


    Since this fruit has been identified as a divine fruit by him, Lu Cheng is not afraid of what tricks Ye Chong does in full view of the public.


    Moreover, the great emperor is here, this green divine fruit, but given by the great emperor, he has heavy leaves and dares to make tricks?


    Ye Chong poked out his hand, gently inserted the flying green fruits into his hand, and then... Felt it slowly with all his heart.


    In the next moment, ye Chong''s eyes suddenly opened, his face was incredible, and his mouth kept whispering:


    "Why! Why is this? It''s Qingshan fruit! This... It''s clearly Qingshan fruit!"


    At this moment, ye Chong felt powerless, as if the whole world had lost its luster.


    He has already felt that this green fruit, which looks like Qingshan fruit, contains peerless medicine!

 Chapter 2968

    At this moment, ye Chong, one of the seven elders in the martial arts association, was paralyzed.


    Only at this moment, leaf weight seemed to be much older.


    Before, I was in good spirits and looked very good. At this moment, I am like an old man in twilight.


    He kept whispering: "why... Why... It''s Qingshan fruit... Why..."


    At this moment, ye Zhong doesn''t care whether the fruit is Qingshan fruit or not.


    But face is more important than life. He already knows that he has lost face in front of everyone today.


    His popularity with Ye Chong has been bad. Several of these people have had festivals with him.


    He is even more aware that the story of the holy dragon hall today will soon spread.


    By the means of those guys, the martial arts association will soon be known to all!


    Ye Chong, one of the seven elders of the general guild of martial arts refiners, regarded the divine fruit as a mortal fruit. He almost missed people and caused mistakes


    Stupid leaf weight?


    Leaf weight in vain?


    Don''t deserve to be one of the seven elders of the general guild of martial arts refiners?


    In vain for seven old?


    At this moment, ye Zhong seemed to have seen the world''s evaluation of him.


    However, at this moment, ye chonghuo looked up, looked at vice president Lu Cheng and said, "then why, this fruit was the same as any fruit before, and there was no drug at all?


    In the world, there is also a secret method to completely seal the spiritual and drug properties of divine medicine, which looks like any fruit? "


    "There is such a secret in the world!" said Lu Cheng.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng not far away, hugged him and said respectfully, "our great emperor really controls this clever secret method and has almost deceived all of you!"


    Although Lu Cheng said these words with great respect, his proud face naturally came out of his face.


    Almost deceived all of them, but not him, Lu Cheng!


    The great emperor controlled the secret method, and Lu Cheng also controlled it. He added the word "wise" to the secret method!


    ¡­¡­


    But just as Lu Cheng''s voice fell, Shi Feng said to him, "you think too much. I didn''t use the inferior secret method. That''s what I did when I got the green fruit."


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lu Cheng felt a little embarrassed.


    Just now he said to so many people that it was a clever secret method. What he said secretly was that he would show himself.


    As a result... The one said in front of the crowd that the secret method was inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you finished the comparison?" and at this time, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly sounded.


    All these causes were caused by his giving this divine fruit.


    When Shi Feng said those words, the divine fruit held by Ye Chong suddenly flew again and returned to nangongxi.


    "Hey! It''s me. My eyes are clumsy!" Ye Chong sighed deeply as he looked at the floating fruit.


    Then, the people only heard him say, "from now on, I will not be one of the seven elders of the general guild of martial arts refiners!"


    "What!"


    "Old ye, this is!"


    "Ye Lao!"


    When ye Chong said that, the faces of several art refiners suddenly changed.


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything!" Ye Chong said again.


    Then, he took heavy steps, step by step, to the outside of the holy dragon hall.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to the old master of martial arts. How to deal with it must be handled by Xiao Tianyi when he comes back.


    Shi Feng believes in the apprentice''s ability.


    But now, after he went to the magic land, there was no news of him.


    "Ye Lao!"


    In the crowd of martial arts refiners, three martial arts refiners immediately trotted away and chased Ye Chong.


    ¡­¡­


    Nangong Xi carefully took back the green fruits flying back, followed by another kowtow to Shi Feng: "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Well, don''t kneel and get up," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Yes, Emperor!" Nangong Xi replied respectfully again, followed and stood up slowly.


    At this time, she only heard the man say, "I give you divine medicine. If the poison your grandfather was poisoned by is really a Jiuqu Tiansui curse, this divine fruit should be able to cure.


    However, you should find out who it is! "


    This is also the reason why Shi Feng gave Nangong xishenguo.


    That man died with his own eyes, but the Jiuqu Tiansui mantra reappeared in the world!


    "In fact, we Nangong family have been checking who is the one who cursed my grandpa these days!


    Emperor, but please don''t worry, Nangong family will try our best to find that person in the future! If we find it, we will inform the emperor at the first time! "Nangong Xi said.


    "After you find out, you can send the news to the martial arts association!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, I know how to do it." Nangong Xi nodded gently.


    "Well, you step back."


    The matter has been explained. The matter of Shenglong city has been settled. Now, it''s time to start for the magic land.


    "Nangong Xi leaves!"


    "Nangong leaves!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four Nangong family immediately hugged their fists and followed closely. They retreated respectfully. Soon after, they withdrew from the holy dragon hall.


    After leaving the holy dragon hall, the four looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the whole person was much lighter.


    "Great, we finally got the magic medicine!" Nangong Jialin took the lead in laughing.


    "Yes, that''s nice! The old master is saved!" Nangong Jiajie also said.


    "Let''s hurry home immediately and save grandpa first." Nangong Xi said.


    "Hmm!" Nangong Li nodded.


    "I thought the emperor would leave us, especially Xi''er." at this time, Nangong Jialin suddenly said.


    "Why are you joking like this again." hearing Nangong Jialin''s words, Nangong Xi suddenly gave her a white eye.


    "Maybe there are so many people. The emperor is embarrassed to show it." after a short time, Nangong Jiajie said the same.


    "You... You really..."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy dragon hall.


    Shi Feng looked at Fang Xiang, one of the seven elders, and said, "Fang, let''s go!"


    "Well, OK, Emperor!" Fang Xiang nodded.


    Fang ya, his granddaughter, looked like she was in a trance at the moment.


    Fang Xiang called her, "ya''er, let''s go."


    "Ya''er?"


    "Ya''er!"


    "Ah! Grandpa!" Fang Ya didn''t come back until Fang Xiang called several times. She was shocked and the other party wanted to go back.


    Looking at her granddaughter, Fang Xiang frowned and asked her, "what are you thinking?"


    Fang Ya didn''t answer, but said, "Grandpa, I just had a very strange feeling. Do you think it''s a sign?"


    "Feeling, what feeling?" Fang wanted to ask her.


    Fang Ya slowly opened her mouth and said, "I... Just now, I seem to have heard my father''s... Voice..."


    Hearing Fang Ya''s words, Fang wanted to change her face!

 Chapter 2969

    "Ya''er, don''t talk nonsense. How can you hear your father''s voice!" Fang thought to ya.


    "Grandpa, I really heard it! There''s nothing wrong. It''s really my father''s voice." but Fang Ya still said so.


    When Fang Ya said this, she saw her face move again and hurriedly said, "Grandpa, listen! It''s my father''s voice! Father, calling my name.


    Listen, Grandpa. "


    When Fang Ya said this, almost all the faces in the holy dragon hall changed at this time.


    At this moment, there were no other voices except the girl''s own voice.


    No one calls his name.


    "This girl, isn''t she evil!" an old martial arts refiner said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ya''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Fang wanted to say again quickly.


    How could she hear her father''s voice.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Grandpa, I really heard it again just now! And I''m sure that''s my father''s voice. I won''t hear it wrong." Fang Ya said the same.


    Her pretty face was serious and didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Where did you hear your father''s voice?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Just now, his powerful soul has swept out. Centered on the holy dragon hall, this large area has been shrouded in his powerful soul.


    "From..." but when Fang Ya said these two words, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Great emperor, ya''er is strange. His father has been missing for more than ten years, and she has never been like this! This time, as soon as we said we were going to the magic land, she suddenly did so.


    This time, ya''er still doesn''t want to go to the magic land. I''ll go with you alone. "Fang Xiang said to Shi Feng.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. Just make your own arrangements. Anyway, just tell me the route to the magic land." said Shi Feng.


    They were supposed to go with them.


    "The land of magic..." at this time, they suddenly heard Fang Ya whispering these two words.


    Then she said, "Grandpa, my father asked me... To go to the land of demons."


    "No! You can''t go to the devil''s land!" Fang wanted to speak categorically and said directly.


    This girl is like this. How can she go to the magic land!


    "It looks really strange." and Shi Feng looked at the woman and said secretly.


    Fang Ya looked a little abnormal at the moment, as if she had been bewitched by something.


    Hearing Fang Xiang''s words, Fang Ya looked miserable and said, "no, grandpa! How can I not go to the magic land! Father, he''s calling me over.


    I haven''t seen my father for so many years. I want to get him back. "


    "Lao Fang, you''d better tell me the route to the devil''s land. Watch your grandson and don''t do anything," Shi Feng thought.


    "Hmm!" Fang Xiang nodded with a dignified face.


    Then, there was a white jade slip in front of Fang Xiang''s forehead and heart.


    However, at this time, his granddaughter Fang Ya wanted to say something. Fang wanted to move her right hand as fast as lightning and hit Fang Ya on the back of her head.


    "Er!" a delicate cry, and then he saw that Fang Ya fainted.


    When her body tilted, Fang wanted to move his right hand again and took his granddaughter into his arms.


    Then he saw the jade slips in front of Fang Xiang''s forehead flying to Shi Feng and said respectfully to the peerless emperor, "great emperor, the route to the place of magic!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly and took the white jade slip in his hand.


    Fang Xiang turned his head and looked at his granddaughter leaning on his shoulder. "Hey!" he sighed again.


    The child lost her mother when she was very young.


    Ten years ago, she lost her mother again.


    Now, the child is also her only relative in the world. She can... No more accidents!


    Fang Xiang said in his heart.


    Anyway, he will protect him even if he does everything.


    "Night maple, let''s go!" and at this time, Shi Feng said so calmly.


    "Yes!" immediately, a low voice sounded in the holy dragon hall.


    With this sound, the alchemists in the alchemy hall realized that there was a man covered in black robes.


    There is no sense of existence!


    "It''s this! No wonder!" at this time, someone realized who it was from the word Yefeng.


    Night Maple! Death emperor, Ling Yefeng!


    He is like this, just like death. Even if he approaches quietly, he will make you unconscious.


    Then, quietly, take your life!


    There is no sense of existence between them, but no one dares to ignore him!


    Then they saw the figure shrouded in black robes, like a mist, gradually disappearing into their eyes.


    Not only he, but also another peerless emperor, moved, and then disappeared in the holy dragon hall.


    These two, let''s go!


    A group of distinguished white robe refining masters are still standing here.


    "Ya''er!" and at this moment, the people suddenly heard Fang Xiang, one of the seven elders, suddenly changed his face and shouted with extreme surprise at his granddaughter Fang ya.


    For example, there are extremely bad events!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the holy dragon hall, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng rushed to the cross domain transmission altar.


    Among the jade slips given to him by Fang Xiang, there are coordinates for going to the magic land. As long as you adjust the coordinates, you can reach the ancient cross domain transmission hall in the holy dragon city!


    According to Fang Xiangyu''s introduction in the jade slips, they first transmitted it to a place called "Yin virtual world".


    ¡­¡­


    On the ancient transmission altar of Shenglong City, a majestic column of light suddenly rose into the sky and soared into the sky!


    However, in the holy Dragon City, whether it is the streets, or the taverns and teahouses.


    People are still talking about today, about the peerless emperor, Jiuyou emperor!


    ¡­¡­


    The Yin virtual world is a world that has existed in Tianheng mainland for many years.


    There is no day or night here, only darkness and gloom. Clouds roll in the sky.


    However, at this moment, a huge white light column looking at the incomparably holy suddenly appeared from the sky, and then roared down towards the gloomy world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The fierce roar suddenly sounded fiercely in this quiet world.


    The earth shook wildly, with great movement and noise.


    But soon, the huge white light column disappeared, and the world of riots gradually returned to calm.


    However, there are two more figures in this gloomy world!


    Both of them were shrouded in black robes, which was very appropriate to this gloomy world!


    Some things are delayed today, so the update is a little late.


    Well, there''s still one chapter that hasn''t been written. It may be later, but anyway, it will be written today. Please rest assured.]

 Chapter 2970

    "Eh?"


    After falling into this gloomy world with Ling Yefeng, Shi Feng suddenly made a light sound.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ling Yefeng turned his head and asked.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I haven''t found anything unusual in this world yet." Ling Yefeng replied.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "you have refined martial arts in your life, and your soul power is not as good as her. Moreover, she is indeed abnormal. You can''t find her. It''s normal."


    "She?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng suddenly frowned in his dark robe and turned around. Soon, a white shadow appeared in his eyes.


    "How could she be here?" at this moment, Fang ya, one of the seven elders of the martial arts association, appeared in Ling Yefeng''s eyes.


    She was knocked unconscious by the old man Fang Xiang, but she appeared here!


    "No!" then Ling Yefeng found something again and said, "she is the body of the soul! She has gone out of her body and followed us here."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng also turned and looked at Fang ya, and gently responded to Ling Yefeng.


    This woman was really strange at that time. It was estimated that at the moment when her soul came out of the body, none of the soul power Saint level, Emperor level and semi God level practitioners in the holy dragon hall felt it.


    Not to mention them, Shi Feng felt that she had come to the Yin world with herself just now.


    Fang Ya looked at the two black robed people in front of her and said in a pleading tone: "emperor, please take me to the land of demons to see my father."


    "Let''s go," Shi Feng said to her.


    It''s all here, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Fang Ya quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng was shrouded in black robes at the moment, Fang Ya heard it as soon as she heard it.


    Then, the bodies of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng flew up, and Fang Ya''s soul body also moved quickly. It looked like a paper man flying.


    According to the route given by the seven elder Fang Xiang of Shu Lian, from this gloomy place to the north, you will meet a black mountain that seems to be connected with the sky.


    "Black devil mountain!"


    It took about an hour to fly all the way north. Soon, a huge black mountain appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and stood in front of them, blocking their way.


    This black mountain is really magnificent, as if it directly blocked this world!


    Look up, you can''t see the top at all.


    Not only can not be seen from the top of the mountain, but also from both sides. In other words, there is no end to this black mountain.


    Looking ahead, it seems that they have come to the end of a world.


    Suddenly I felt very small.


    "Great emperor, is this the place where demons become?" Fang Ya looked ahead and asked in a surprised voice.


    "No, this is the dark devil mountain. It hasn''t reached the magic land yet," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "there is a huge city that existed in ancient times next to the black Tianmo mountain, called the black Tianmo city!


    The dark sky demon city leads directly to the hinterland of the dark sky demon mountain. The magic land is in the hinterland of the dark sky demon mountain! "


    After saying these words, Shi Feng said again, "go to the dark devil city!"


    The power of soul swept by him has already swept to the dark devil city!


    Then he dived down.


    Ling Yefeng and Fang Ya immediately followed the figure.


    Soon after, they all saw a huge black city.


    The dark devil City, after endless years in the long river of time, looks very broken, just like an aging lonely giant.


    However, it can be seen that this city should have been brilliant.


    "Those who enter the dark devil city should register first. No one is allowed to break the air in the dark devil city. Those who violate the city rules will be beheaded!"


    At this time, only a very cold voice came from the black demon city.


    Although the city is lonely, it is still a resident for generations.


    Although the sky is dark, although the world is not suitable for living creatures.


    "The living creatures living in this city are really mixed!" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    The power of his soul has sensed that there are all kinds of creatures living in this city.


    Orcs, werewolves, lizards, demons, nature and humans.


    The one who just shouted was a demon guard in the black demon city. The lion had a wide nose and mouth, dressed in black armor and was majestic.


    At this moment, the demon family stood proudly at the head of the city and was pointing a long gun at the sky, pointing to the three people flying towards the black sky demon city and issuing a warning.


    In addition to him, there are hundreds of guards at the city head, which are also composed of various races.


    Shi Feng naturally ignored his warning.


    He is the Lord of Tianheng continent. Do you still need to abide by the rules of his black Tianmo city?


    Although the dark devil city is in the secret place of this day and isolated from the world, it still belongs to Tianheng and its own territory!


    "The emperor is here, let your city master come out and worship!" said Shi Feng.


    "Presumptuous! I don''t know how to live or die!" hearing the man''s words, the demon warrior drank coldly.


    The next moment, he saw his body fly straight up and fly to Shi Feng.


    "Go back!" Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He drank in a deep voice, and the sound of drinking immediately echoed the world.


    "Uh!"


    In a moment, the demon warrior only felt a supreme pressure falling from the sky, pressing himself, and a mouthful of bright green blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    At the same time, his flying body was directly pressed back, and even forced him to kneel on his knees!


    "You!" at this time, the demon warrior realized that the three people in the sky were not simple.


    A ghost body, two martial artists in the peak of nine star martial spirit!


    "Yes! How can the weak existence in the Wuling realm have the power to break the air! These two people... I can''t see the existence of cultivation!" the demon family general was surprised.


    "All kneel to the emperor!" and at this time, Shi Feng drank again.


    Under the applause, hundreds of guards above the city head will feel a supreme threat.


    With their accomplishments, that... Is not the pressure they can resist!


    Then he saw figures on the top of the city and knelt down.


    Shi Feng has ignored the guards directly, or has he fallen directly to the dark demon city.


    "Someone came to the dark devil city to make trouble?"


    "There are three people! It seems that the origin is not simple!"


    "That''s nature! Generally, the outside world doesn''t know the existence of our dark magic city. Those who can reach the dark magic city are generally not simple people!"


    Someone said, this is a man, the Terran.


    The gate soon attracted the attention of the creatures in this area.


    It''s no small matter that someone directly intrudes into the dark devil city and violates the rules of the dark devil city.


    That''s a big crime of beheading!

 Chapter 2971

    Soon, the creatures in this area found that those trespassers were not just trespassers. They... Forced the guards on the city wall to kneel down to him!


    This... Is a challenge to the dark devil city!


    "What level of warrior are they?"


    "If you dare to challenge the dark devil City, you must have entered the realm of peerless Emperor Wu by cultivating martial arts skills?"


    "Well, I think I''m a strong emperor! I don''t know, how many stars is Emperor Wu!"


    "It''s hard to say that anyone who dares to provoke the dark devil city is the most powerful nine star emperor in the world!"


    "If it''s really the peak of nine star Emperor Wu... Then... It''s really not easy!"


    ¡­¡­


    All living beings and spirits talk again and again.


    It seemed that a storm was coming.


    "Who dares to intrude into my dark demon city!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Those who break into the dark devil city will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the sound of drinking and shouting echoed in the magic city.


    The spirits of all living beings saw that the figures wearing black armor rushed out of the dark demon city.


    There are thousands of figures!


    "This team is the black moon demon soldier of ghost Moon Princess!"


    "Black moon demon soldiers! Sent out the black moon demon soldiers directly!"


    "It''s said that Princess ghost moon and her black moon demon soldiers are stationed here these days!"


    "The black moon demon soldiers have been sent out. Princess ghost moon may also appear!"


    "Ghost Moon Princess and her black moon demon soldiers! Hiss! This is too terrible!


    Now, those who intrude into our dark devil city should regret it! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the three figures of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Fang ya, who fell to the dark devil City, ate again in mid air.


    He lowered his head and looked at the black armor soldiers who rushed up.


    "What a terrible momentum!" Fang Ya said in a surprised voice, and her white face had changed greatly.


    After all, her soul is only at the seventh level.


    Under the fierce charging momentum of the thousands of black armor soldiers, I felt that I was about to be torn apart by that momentum.


    Sensing Fang Ya''s condition, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and a strong soul force swept out, enveloping Fang Ya''s body and protecting her soul.


    After a while, Fang Ya only felt that all the pressure had disappeared. She quickly turned her head and looked at the man next to her. She said, "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Just a little effort!" said Shi Feng.


    Although there had been some resentments, those resentments had long been resolved under her confession.


    And she, after all, is the granddaughter of seven old Fangxiang, and she is also a talented martial arts refiner of the martial arts association.


    This time, she came out of her body with herself, and we should protect her safety.


    "Zheng!" facing the black armour soldiers flying up from below, a sound of knife roaring came from Ling Yefeng.


    The sickle of death appeared in his hand, and then it trembled slightly in his hand.


    "Stop!" however, just then, I suddenly heard a Jiao drink in the dark demon city below.


    When this Jiao drank all the time, he saw a thousand black armor soldiers charging up, but they followed him in the air at the same time!


    It seems messy and disorganized, but when the creatures in the city look carefully, they have found that "the black moon demon soldiers of Princess ghost moon have formed a curved moon demon array!"


    "That''s right! It''s the legendary crescent moon magic array!"


    ¡­¡­


    They have found that thousands of magic soldiers have formed a curved moon shape, and a huge black moon looms among thousands of figures.


    Crescent moon magic array, main attack!


    It is said that it is the strongest killing array in the world!


    Under the attention of thousands of people, I saw a magnificent black shadow rising slowly from the black demon city.


    The delicate complexion is white and cold. Holding a black halberd, it shines with a sharp cold.


    "Ghost Moon Princess!"


    "It''s really the ghost Moon Princess!"


    "Is this the ghost Moon Princess? Today, I finally saw the peerless Princess of the black sky demon city!"


    "Our beloved daughter of the dark devil emperor, Princess ghost moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the peerless figure appeared, there were bursts of startling cries in the dark demon city.


    It''s not easy to see the ghost Moon Princess of Megatron black sky demon city.


    Many creatures grew up in the dark devil City, but today, it is the first time to see the famous ghost Moon Princess.


    "Ghost repair!" the three Shi Feng in the higher void stared at the rising figure.


    As the master of 100 million ghosts, Shi Feng has seen at a glance that the ghost Moon Princess is the body of a ghost.


    The ghost Moon Princess flew to the black moon demon soldiers. It was convenient to have a meal. She raised her head and stared at the three figures in the sky through thousands of figures.


    When I looked at the three, I saw a sudden frown on her beautiful white face.


    However, in that instant, the frown was relaxed and opened, and he shouted in a deep voice: "those who break into the dark devil City, die!"


    "Those who break into the dark devil city will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    This unusually cold voice echoed in this world for a long time, and heard in the ears of all living creatures, as if death had come.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, thousands of black moon demon soldiers drank in unison.


    "Crescent moon magic array! Kill!" and a soft drink sounded from the mouth of the ghost Moon Princess.


    I saw all the magic soldiers in the air immediately move together, carrying peerless killing power, rushing up, as if this sky would be pierced by the thousands of magic soldiers!


    The black moon demon soldier, the curved moon demon array and the ghost Moon Princess are really not in vain!


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    "In this world, there is such a terrible power to kill!"


    "Can these three people resist such a terrible magic array?"


    "In fact, the magic array has just begun! If Princess ghost moon enters the array, it will be the most terrible beginning!"


    "That is to say, the magic array has not reached the most terrible level, so it is? If Princess ghost moon enters the array... It is really unimaginable!


    Is there really such power in this world? "


    "It''s said that the moon bending magic array urged by the black moon demon soldiers is our black sky demon emperor. We should avoid its edge! It''s said that there are no other creatures in the world except the powerful black sky demon emperor. We can survive under the moon bending magic array!


    These three people are no exception. They are already bound to die! "


    It was a middle-aged man of the same human race in the dark demon city who said that they would die.


    He seemed to have seen the miserable end of the three in the void.


    "Kill or not?" then Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and asked the master for advice.


    The sickle of death in his hand has long wanted to be cut out!


    "Kill!" and Shi Feng said such a sentence to him.


    These evil soldiers dare to rush up and shout to kill themselves. They have long committed the capital crime of disrespect. They should be punished!


    "I understand!" Ling Yefeng replied coldly.

 Chapter 2972

    The black moon demon soldiers came with unparalleled power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the black robe, Ling Yefeng''s eyes have looked coldly below.


    Since these people want to die, since the master has spoken


    The next moment, he saw the death sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand cut down!


    This cut is like a blow to the sky!


    All the creatures in this world saw that in the dark sky, a huge sickle of death was born in the sky.


    Then, he slashed the thousands of magic soldiers below.


    "Ah!" a scream sounded.


    But the cry soon died down.


    The spirits of the black sky demon city were extremely shocked to see that under the cutting attack of the peerless sickle just now, thousands of black moon demon soldiers had disappeared, and the huge sickle had become the only one in this world!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of cold breath resounded in the dark demon city.


    "It''s invincible. It''s said to be the strongest in the world. Even our dark devil emperor wants to avoid its edge. So it''s broken?


    The black moon demon soldiers, who are known as the strongest demon soldiers, are all killed?


    Hiss! It''s terrible! "


    An old Centaur with a head and a horse looked at the sky and took a deep breath.


    Although there was no such thing as he said, he still had some difficulty believing what he saw at the moment and doubted whether he was old-fashioned.


    "Sickle... That sickle!"


    "That''s the sickle of death!" at this time, someone stared and shouted with great shock.


    "Death sickle! Ancient body, death sickle! Nothing wrong... This shape... Death sickle!"


    "Death sickle! Death, come to our black sky demon city! Kill all black moon demon soldiers with one knife!"


    "Is it the legendary ancient god of death who enters our black sky demon city? The magic soldiers of our black sky demon city block the way of the God of death?"


    Previously, the three of Shi Feng were called trespassing. At this moment, they have been called entering the dark devil city!


    Everything is really speaking with strength.


    Those who are as powerful as ancient gods do not need to abide by the city rules when they enter the black sky demon city.


    Let alone abide by the rules of the city. If it is the ancient god, the black sky demon emperor, they should come to worship in person.


    Then, I saw the huge sickle born in the sky disappear into the dark sky.


    Thousands of black sky demon soldiers were killed and cut into nothingness by a knife. At this moment, the Black Moon Princess also stared at the top, at the empty land, at the three mysterious figures, and at the one holding the sickle of death.


    It''s power to cut the black sky demon soldiers into nothingness with one knife. The Black Moon Princess is really unheard of, even the powerful and terrible black sky demon emperor can''t do it.


    She already knows that the dark devil City, the catastrophe is coming!


    ¡­¡­


    "The great emperor of death, sure enough... Terrible!" at this moment, even Fang Ya said in surprise again.


    Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, is the great disciple of the peerless emperor.


    Although she knew that this was also an extremely terrible cruel man, Fang Ya was shocked to see it with her own eyes today.


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!" at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly made a sound again, and the scythe of death in his hand moved again.


    "Emperor! Death emperor, please show mercy!" and just then, Ling Yefeng, who had just cut a blow, suddenly heard such a voice in the distance.


    "Huh?" his brow suddenly frowned.


    Unexpectedly, someone recognized himself in this world.


    At this moment, the Black Moon Princess already felt the coming of death.


    She clearly felt that a terrorist force she could not resist had enveloped herself.


    "Am I... Dying?" the thought naturally came to her mind.


    She was a ghost. If she died again, it would be... Ashes and smoke!


    But... The next moment, she suddenly felt that the peerless power enveloping her disappeared, and she was still safely suspended in the void.


    "I''m... Still alive!" thought the Black Moon Princess.


    But when I think of that feeling just now, my face is still full of fear.


    She''s the one who died once.


    Unexpectedly, I experienced the feeling of death again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Shi Feng looked at a mighty body flying quickly and asked Ling Yefeng, "your friend?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know him."


    "Oh." Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and then said, "this person is at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu. It seems that he should break through the Emperor Wu and enter the demigod soon!


    He should be the Lord of the black sky demon city and the black sky demon emperor! "


    "There are all kinds of races in this dark demon city. Unexpectedly, this dark demon emperor is our Terran," Ling Yefeng said.


    That peerless and powerful body arrived in an instant. In the next moment, people saw the invincible existence in their hearts, moved and knelt down directly towards the three people.


    Listen to the dark demon emperor''s deep voice and shout, "see the great emperor of death in the dark demon city, Heicheng! See this!"


    "Black sky demon emperor, really come to visit that one!"


    "Terrible dark devil!"


    "As I said just now, when the God of death comes, even the dark devil emperor must come to worship!"


    "Shall we... Pay homage?" a lizard man of the lizard family asked this question.


    ¡­¡­


    The black sky demon emperor said this. Naturally, it was Shi Feng who was also wearing a black robe.


    He had seen from the standing position between them that the three people, centered on him, and the death emperor, the descendant of the God of death holding the sickle of the God of death, stood only beside him.


    In other words, this is a stronger and more noble existence than the death emperor.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with paying homage together!


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you recognize me?" Ling Yefeng asked the dark demon emperor.


    The dark demon emperor said, "I was lucky to know your younger martial brother Xiao Tianyi some time ago. We had a good conversation. He not only told me a lot about the outside world, but also pointed out my martial arts, which benefited me a lot.


    In my dark sky demon palace, there is a statue of the ancient god of death. Heaven also saw the statue. I happened to talk about you with you.


    Descendants of the ancient god of death, the successor of the artifact death sickle! "


    As soon as he heard this, Shi Feng''s three faces moved at the same time.


    "You saw our president!" Fang Ya shouted.


    "Do you know where Xiao Tianyi is now?" Shi Feng immediately asked him.


    In his voice, there was a peerless power, which made the so-called black sky demon emperor unacceptable.


    Feeling the peerless pressure, the black sky demon emperor''s face changed wildly and quickly replied: "the sky has already gone..."

 Chapter 2973

    "Tianyi has already gone to the place of becoming a devil. It is agreed that after coming out of the place of becoming a devil, he will come back to the dark sky devil palace to have a drink with me. However... I have sent someone to pay attention to the entrance of the road of becoming a devil. Tianyi has not returned from the place of becoming a devil."


    The dark devil emperor Heicheng said.


    Almost two months have passed since the protoss war.


    In other words, it has been two months since Xiao Tianyi went to the magic land.


    "How much do you know about the magic land?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "The place where demons become is actually the place where ancient demons are buried!" said the black sky demon emperor.


    "The place where ancient demons are buried? What do you say?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It is said that in the ancient period, there was a great devil in our heaven. Under the power of the great devil, all the creatures in the world trembled!


    The great devil was cruel by nature. His subordinates acted recklessly. All the creatures in the world were sad. At that time, Tianheng entered a period of incomparable riots!


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, a group of strong men were born and combined their strength to fight the peerless devil!


    Finally, they defeated the great devil and slaughtered the great devil!


    But... That peerless devil body is extremely tough and can''t be completely destroyed. It also contains peerless magic. Anyone close to the devil body will be affected by his mind. Even those peerless strong people will be bewitched if they are not careful!


    Therefore, the strong joined hands again to open up the Yin and void world with great strength and magic power, and buried the demon body in this world forever.


    However, although we know that the Yin virtual world is the place to bury the great devil, and although we know that the body of the great devil will affect the mind, there are still creatures who continue to enter the Yin virtual world to feel the body of the great devil deep in the buried ground!


    Those ancient strong people, with strong cultivation, were only bewitched. However, weak creatures approached the great devil and were affected by the body of the great devil. They were demonized and turned into demons, and their temperament changed greatly.


    However, after demonizing, the strength increases greatly, but the strength of the magic obtained has nothing to do with their own cultivation. The creatures call it magic, and the power of the magic obtained is also different!


    There are creatures in the martial Saint realm who enter the magic land. After demonizing, they are only martial saints!


    However, there are weak warriors who enter the demonization and have the power of Emperor Wu!


    Also because the news spread in the world, more and more creatures came to the place where demons were buried. More and more demons appeared in Tianheng!


    Therefore, the strong people who killed demons appeared again. They worked together again to seal the place where demons were buried with their peerless power.


    In that ancient era, the body of the great devil had indeed been completely sealed.


    But as the endless years passed, the seal was broken by a mysterious force one day, and the place of buried demons reappeared in the world.


    Then, it entered a different period, and the news of the breach in the magic land will eventually be spread.


    Some creatures will do anything for revenge. They are willing to turn into demons and get the power of demons!


    Some creatures are eager to become demons for their ambition.


    There are more and more creatures who go to the place where demons are buried for various reasons. Therefore, there are more and more demons on Tianheng continent.


    As long as it is a devil, his nature will change greatly. He is extremely cruel and even refuses to recognize his relatives. He is simply a different person.


    However, after almost becoming a devil, they have obtained a powerful devil power!


    From that time on, the place where demons were buried was called the place where demons became. On the Tianheng continent, many forces began to resist demons, kill demons and suppress demons to prevent creatures from becoming demons in the Yin and virtual world.


    At that time, demons and forces were called evil and right ways!


    With the opening of the anti magic period, gradually, the forces of the righteous, it is said that Buddhism is gradually the main force!


    It is also said that because the Dharma practiced by Buddhism can suppress demons, it has become the backbone of killing demons! "


    "Buddhism!" when the dark demon emperor said the word "magic door", Shi Feng''s face shrouded in black robe moved again.


    The mysterious Buddhist who is no longer born today is a force that can not be underestimated!


    Speaking of Buddhism, Shi Feng remembered Ziyi, who is still in Shenzhan mainland, and the four Dharma protectors in the holy land. They all came from an incomparably powerful Buddhism in Shenzhan mainland.


    And the power they cultivate can indeed suppress evil things!


    I don''t know what power the strongest Buddha has on Tianheng continent?


    In the last Protoss invasion, Tianheng suffered a great disaster. Today''s Buddhism doesn''t see anyone, as if it''s none of his business.


    I didn''t expect that in the ancient times, this Buddhist school also became the backbone of anti magic!


    ¡­¡­


    The black sky demon emperor continued: "in the end, evil can''t win right. The demons on Tianheng continent are completely suppressed by the right way!


    With the power of that era, the broken gap in the land of magic can no longer be completely sealed!


    Even if the righteous people of that period joined hands, it will not be long before the seal will be broken again by a mysterious force!


    Therefore, there was no way. All forces and creatures sent the strong ones in the forces and began to guard the place in turn. No creatures were allowed to come near!


    From that time on, this dark demon city was jointly established by various forces and creatures of all races.


    At that time, the land of magic was also regarded as another chaotic period. With the passage of endless years, the land of magic was gradually forgotten by the creatures in the world!


    Mainly, Tianheng was a powerful force at that time. No one was allowed to mention it again, and no handwriting about the land of magic appeared in the world.


    Not only our human race, but also the creatures of all races!


    Therefore, the land of magic has become a taboo in that era. Whoever mentions it will commit a capital crime! "


    "At that time, the magic land was guarded and no one was allowed to enter. Now, anyone can enter the magic land?"


    Said Shi Feng.


    Those ancient forces, with the years, have almost become a thing of the past.


    And he realized that this would be a big problem.


    There was a Protoss before, and now he knows that there is this magic land. He doesn''t want any more changes in Tianheng.


    This magic land should be completely sealed!


    "No!" then Shi Feng realized something again.


    From the mouth of the black sky demon emperor, it is known that those who entered the place of becoming demons in those years can return to Tianheng again.


    From Fang Ya''s grandfather Fang Xiang''s mouth, none of those who entered the magic land came out alive.


    "Why? No one cares about this magic land now!


    If there are strong people guarding the magic land and no one is allowed to enter, my father... My father... He... Can''t enter! He won''t leave me for ten years! "


    Listening to the words of the black sky demon emperor, Fang Ya''s heart seemed to be touched. At the moment, she said these words with great grief.

 Chapter 2974

    Fang Ya''s pretty face was also full of sadness.


    However, there is no "if" or "if" in the world. His father has entered the land of magic and has... Become a devil!


    Hearing the words of Shi Feng and Fang ya, the dark demon emperor replied: "too many things and too many changes have taken place in the endless years!


    Although it was also guarded by the strong at that time, the creatures will continue to steal or break into the magic land!


    However, I don''t know which period or what happened in the magic land. The creatures who entered it never came out again! "


    "You should know the purpose of heaven entering the land of magic?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Hmm!" the dark demon emperor nodded again. His mighty face was still full of seriousness and said:


    "As like as two peas, one of his master''s men was attacked by the dragon magic dart, and the dragon magic dart he said was exactly the same as the magic dragon that had crushed the land of demons.


    So he suspected that the magic dragon dart probably came from the place where the devil became. It was probably the magic object of the place where the devil became. It was refined by comparing with the magic dragon image. "


    "This guy..."


    Hearing that the black sky demon emperor said "one of his master''s women", Shi Feng really wanted to see Xiao Tianyi early and let him understand the consequences of rumors!


    Ghost is one of the eight ghost generals under his command. When did he become one of his women!


    "One of the master''s women?" at this moment, Ling Yefeng beside Shi Feng was also whispering.


    Then he said to himself, "the relationship between the ghost general and the master has always been unclear. It seems that it can be said that it is one of the master''s women."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Shi Feng asked the black devil emperor again, "the black devil city is the only place to go in and out of the black devil city. As the master of the black devil City, you really haven''t seen anyone come out after entering the magic land in recent years? Especially women?"


    Shi Feng asked him again.


    On that day, the man with a smiling face mask he saw was indeed a woman.


    "Sir, this, you have to ask the old man!


    We all pay attention to those who come in and out of the dark devil City, but we can''t know whether he has entered the magic land!


    The old man who resists demons has lived in the land of demons since many years ago and has been monitoring the land of demons! "


    Said the Dark Lord.


    "All right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "get up and take me to the magic land immediately!"


    "Yes!" after hearing this, the dark demon emperor answered with a deep voice. At the same time, his body kneeling in the void slowly stood up.


    "Father!" just at this moment, a charming cry came from below, which was shouted by the Black Moon Princess.


    "My father took them to the land of demons. You are responsible for the big and small affairs of the black sky demon city. Please step down quietly." the black sky demon emperor said.


    "Yes, father!" heard the voice, and the princess of the black moon returned.


    Then, standing proudly in the void, the heroic black figure fell quietly to the black Tianmo city below.


    For the Black Moon Princess, launching an army against herself was originally a capital crime.


    However, since the dark devil emperor is Xiao Tianyi''s friend, he can be exempted from capital punishment!


    "Noble three, come with the me." black devil emperor said to Shi Feng again.


    "Lead the way!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the dark devil emperor personally flew with Shi Feng to the depths of the dark devil City, that is, to the direction of the dark devil mountain!


    "Demon emperor, lead the way for these three people in person!"


    "If the man holding the sickle of death is the legendary god of death, who will be the man in black standing in the middle?"


    "Anyway, these two people in black robes are very not simple!"


    "It is said that in ancient times, in addition to the God of death, there were also the God of darkness and the God of destruction. The three had an extraordinary relationship. If this is the Lord of death, the other one is likely to be one of the two!"


    "The legendary god of death, the God of darkness and the God of destruction! Do they really exist in the world? Is it possible that this person is just holding the sickle of the God of death and pretending to be the one in the ancient times?"


    "Impersonation? Can you see him cut off and the black moon demon soldiers turned into ashes? Ha ha, impersonation!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the God of death came to the black sky demon city, killed the black moon demon soldiers with a knife, and the news of the black sky demon emperor''s personal worship soon swept through the black sky demon city.


    At this moment, under the leadership of the dark devil emperor, Shi Feng fell into front of a big hall close to the dark devil mountain.


    "Demon emperor!"


    "See the devil!"


    As soon as the dark sky demon emperor fell, the guard of the main hall quickly knelt down and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Open the magic door!" ordered the Dark Lord.


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the Black Gate of the main hall opened as if a giant beast had opened his mouth, and a deep passage appeared in the eyes of the people.


    It seems that this passage leads to the interior of the dark sky demon emperor, that is, the place of magic!


    "Three, go ahead all the way, and you will be the place of magic." the dark devil turned around and said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    Then, led by the dark demon emperor, they entered the deep passage.


    It was very dark in the passage, but it could not affect the sight of Shi Feng. It was just an ordinary passage in the mountain. It was nothing special.


    However, Shi Feng sensed a strange smell from the other end of the mountain channel.


    "This breath is the evil spirit coming out of being evil?" the stone Maple whispered.


    However, this breath is really close to the breath of his magic eye, magic finger and magic armor!


    "Zheng!" suddenly, a knife sounded on Ling Yefeng.


    "Hmm?" Ling Yefeng suddenly issued a light "Hmm", and then the sickle of death appeared in his hand again.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank!" the sickle of the God of death trembled constantly, and bursts of clear and crisp sound of the knife rang back and forth in the passage in the mountain.


    "Eh!"


    Shi Feng, the dark devil emperor and Fang ya all stared at the sickle of death.


    "Death sickle, as if sensing something." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ling Yefeng.


    Then he thought of something and said, "it seems that the great devil buried in the devil''s land has something to do with death."


    "Yes," said Ling Yefeng.


    As they got closer and closer to the magic land, they saw that the sickle of the God of death trembled more and more violently, and the sound of the knife sounded more and more frequently.


    As if she was struggling fiercely in the hands of Ling Yefeng, bursts of sharp knife Qi also swept out, crazy in this dark space.


    Shi Feng was fine, and his face in his black robe was still calm.


    And Fang Ya and the dark demon emperor suddenly changed their faces in the fierce sword spirit.


    They were really worried, and the crazy knife Qi chopped at them.

 Chapter 2975

    "Ah!"


    In the deep passage, Fang Arden shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, she really felt a fierce force and chopped down towards herself from top to bottom.


    "Ah!"


    Not only Fang ya, but also the dark devil emperor had felt that his face had changed greatly, and an extreme danger had occurred in his heart.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the force of the sickle they fiercely chopped disappeared without a trace.


    With him, they''ll be fine.


    He followed him and said to the dark devil emperor and Fang ya, "don''t worry, you can''t die with me!"


    Hearing this, Fang Ya and the dark demon emperor nodded.


    But instinctively, he was still extremely afraid of the Dao Dao force emitted from the sickle of death.


    This... Is the weapon of the God of death in the ancient legend. If it''s not good, you can fall into a place of eternal doom.


    The four men of Shi Feng still went all the way, and just at this time, they only heard the black sky demon emperor say: "gentlemen, if you go further ahead, you will be the place where demons become. When you get there, you can visit the old man who resists demons and ask him about Tianyi!


    And I... I really can''t go any further. I can only send you here. Please forgive me. "


    At this time, the Dark Lord suddenly stopped walking.


    Facing Shi Feng, he showed a embarrassed look on his face.


    "OK, then go back!" said Shi Feng, without asking him why.


    Everyone has their own past, stories, rules and beliefs


    It''s no use he''s here anyway.


    "Well, I''ll step back," said the dark demon emperor again.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell, the dark demon emperor nodded respectfully. The next moment, he saw his body slowly backward and retreated from here.


    The three of Shi Feng continued to move forward.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Fang Ya beside him, "when you were in the holy dragon hall, you heard your father calling you many times.


    Has this happened since you came here? "


    "After following the emperor here, my father didn''t call me anymore," Fang Ya said.


    But then she said, "but I know that my father has been watching me secretly. When I reach the magic land, I should be able to see my father."


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng knew that she was still a little abnormal about her father.


    But did she really miss her father too much and become delirious?


    Or... She really heard the "man" whispering to her in the dark.


    If it''s the latter, it''s really... Incredible.


    There are creatures who can spread their voice to her without being sensed by themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkness, green lights came from the front, making this dark and gloomy place more gloomy.


    Soon after, the three of Shi Feng stepped into a vast mountain world, which... Is like a big square in the mountain, which is endless in all directions and leads to an endless distance.


    A green flame is suspended in the air, and the previous green faint light is emitted from the green flame suspended in the air.


    "Here you are."


    At this time, they suddenly heard a very old, hoarse and gloomy voice, as if it belonged to darkness, echoing in this space.


    "Old man resisting demons!" hearing this voice, Shi Feng immediately thought of the man they mentioned many times.


    I didn''t expect the old man to play tricks like this!


    "Come out, old man, don''t pretend there. The emperor has something to ask you!" said Shi Feng with an irresistible command.


    "Hehe, ask me the old man who resists the devil in this tone?" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man who resists the devil sounded a burst of cold smile.


    "The emperor said, don''t pretend!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    Then, a mighty force swept out of his God.


    "Ah! You!" suddenly, this space echoed with a burst of surprised voice.


    It seems that the demon resisting old man hiding in the dark was startled by this supreme pressure!


    Then he exclaimed again: "how can there still be such power in this world!"


    "Come down here!" said Shi Feng.


    As if his eyes were following the law, he immediately saw a large object falling from above, just in front of Shi Feng and others.


    "Boom!" the square was shocked.


    This is a wooden house. It looks like a very ordinary wooden house!


    However, there is an ancient and desolate atmosphere. It seems that such a wooden house has experienced countless years in the world. It must not be a mortal thing!


    "This is a semi artifact. It feels like there is heaven and earth inside!" Ling Yefeng stared at the wooden house and said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly, and then said again, "come out!"


    "Hmm..." there was a light noise. I saw the closed wooden door slowly open, and a very old and thin figure slowly came out from inside.


    "You are the old man to resist the devil!" said Shi Feng.


    "I am!" the old man replied respectfully after realizing that the person in front of him was stronger than himself.


    "Do you know Xiao Tianyi?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I don''t know." the old man shook his head slowly.


    "Have you seen anyone come to this magic land in the past two months?" Shi Feng asked again.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the old man''s face immediately moved and said, "you''re right. Is that the art refiner?"


    "That''s right!" said Shi Feng. Looking at his sudden change of face, Shi Feng also realized that Xiao Tianyi, what should have happened.


    He followed him and asked, "he hasn''t gone back since he entered here. Do you know where he has gone now?"


    "He! He has entered the realm of magic!" said the old man.


    The land of magic, that is, the land of magic!


    Just different names.


    Hearing the words of the old man, Shi Feng frowned. He felt that there must be something strange.


    Xiao Tianyi, it''s just a magic place. Find out what the woman with the smiling face mask is.


    There''s no need to enter the land of magic.


    "Do you know why he entered the magic land?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    At this moment, the old man felt a supreme killing intention.


    He can clearly feel that as long as he is not satisfied with his answer, as long as the supreme killing intention moves, he can end his life.


    "This... This... Old man... I really don''t know. The alchemist, this is the second time he has come to the magic realm. Although he didn''t say anything to me, he seems to have an obsession with the magic realm."


    Said the old man.


    "Are you obsessed with this?"


    Xiao Tianyi, will you hold on to this magic land?


    For a moment, Shi Feng couldn''t think that Xiao Tianyi would have any obsession with the magic land.

 Chapter 2976

    Xiao Tianyi, the best master of martial arts in the world!


    The disciple of emperor Jiuyou, the strongest in the world!


    Enter the land of demons, turn into demons and get stronger power.


    Therefore, Xiao Tianyi should not have the obsession to become a devil. He doesn''t need to be a devil. What he pursues all his life is the way of martial arts, not the power of martial arts.


    If he wants to get more power, he doesn''t have to go into the magic land and find himself.


    So Shi Feng really doesn''t understand. What does he do when he enters the magic land?


    "Are you sure he has entered the magic land?" Shi Feng asked the old man to resist the magic again.


    "I''m sure I saw it with my own eyes. He stepped into the magic land." the old man replied.


    It seems that he is not lying, and Shi Feng feels that the old man has no need to deceive himself.


    Moreover, Xiao Tian is indeed missing.


    "At that time, the refining master showed me the poison dart in the shape of a magic dragon and asked me if there were female demons escaping from the land of demons in recent years. I think he might be trapped by love."


    The old man said again.


    Shi Feng naturally knows that Xiao Tianyi is not trapped by love at all. He is checking the smiling face masked woman who secretly attacked him.


    "What do you know about what he asked?" said Shi Feng.


    "Although the dart is in the shape of a magic dragon and contains more magic gas, it''s the first time I saw the poison dart.


    What''s more, I haven''t seen any demons go out from here after guarding here for so many years. "The old man replied again.


    "Your cultivation is low. Even if there are demons out, you may not know!"


    Shi Feng is very kind to the old man.


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, it was true for him.


    The martial arts cultivation of this demon resisting old man is only at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu, but at the same level as the black sky demon emperor.


    No, Shi Feng has already felt the breath of the black sky demon emperor. He should be about to enter the realm of demigod.


    The white masked woman who had attacked him secretly, although she was very strange, she couldn''t see through her real cultivation, but she was far above the old man.


    What''s more, the woman also practiced the power of space. That day, she escaped in front of herself.


    What''s more, the only old devil resisting man.


    "Er... You''re right!"


    If ordinary creatures dare to come to this magic land and say this to the old man, it is estimated that the old man would have turned his face long ago.


    But the man''s fist was bigger than him. The old man could only nod yes and dared not refute.


    "Old man Yumo, where is the magic land?" at this time, Fang Ya suddenly opened her mouth and asked the old man Yumo.


    Hearing her words, in the eyes of the demon resisting old man, the woman of the soul, but he didn''t dare to neglect when he came here, turned to the wooden house facing him, pointed to the front and replied:


    "Go straight ahead, you can see the Magic Dragon Statue of the magic land. Take the Magic Dragon Statue as the boundary. After entering the Magic Dragon Statue, you will be the magic land!" said the old man.


    After hearing the words of the old man, Shi Feng''s body moved. His body instantly appeared on the wooden house of the old man, and then looked ahead.


    About kilometers away, he saw a black colossus looming in the dark.


    There is a mysterious force enveloping the area. He can''t see the shape of the Colossus here. However, it should be the Magic Dragon Statue mentioned by the magic old man.


    Since Xiao Tianyi went to the place of magic, he didn''t come out all the time, so he went in and had a look.


    Whatever the devil''s land!


    If anything dares to affect itself, destroy it.


    "Ye Feng, follow me into this magic land." then he opened his mouth and said to Ling Ye Feng below.


    After Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng''s body immediately flashed over the wooden house, stood proudly side by side with Shi Feng and said, "yes!"


    "Emperor, please also take me into this magic land." hearing the words of the peerless emperor, Fang Ya''s body shape had come floating at this time and asked Shi Feng.


    "If you want to enter, I will try my best to protect you!" Shi Feng promised her.


    "Thank you, Emperor." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Fang Ya quickly thanked him.


    "Let''s go!" since he decided, Shi Feng no longer hesitated. After saying this, his body rushed out towards the magic land.


    Ling Yefeng and Fang Ya immediately followed, closely following the.


    Kilometers away, the green light has receded, and Shi Feng''s body entered the darkness and fell in front of the huge statue.


    The statue is really big. Shi Feng stands under the Colossus and looks very small.


    As like as two peas in the dark, partly hidden and partly visible from the distance, the huge statue is a dark purple color, almost the same as the dragon dragon dart that attacked him.


    Looking at the statue, thinking of the bitch on that day and the ghost who is still in an extremely dangerous state, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    Then, Ling Yefeng landed. After a while, Fang Ya''s soul fell with her.


    "The land of magic!" Fang Ya said, looking straight ahead at the giant statue of the magic dragon.


    "I''ve been here. Did you hear anything?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Father, he hasn''t called me yet," Fang Ya replied.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the three of them moved again and flew to the giant statue of the magic dragon. When they came to the tail of the dragon, they stopped and stared at the real magic land.


    However, the place seen by his eyes was dark, just like when he was thousands of kilometers away. Standing here under the cover of a mysterious force, even Shi Feng couldn''t see the real scene there.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng made a sound of surprise at the same time.


    At the same time, they felt that a mysterious bewitching force came from the dark place and was bewitching them to enter the magic land.


    "Father! Emperor, I heard my father''s voice!" at this time, Fang Ya also immediately made a voice, and her white pretty face had changed suddenly.


    "Father, let me go in quickly," Fang Ya said again.


    At this moment, she has become very abnormal and evil.


    "Then go in," said Shi Feng.


    A peerless power rushed out of him first, and then shrouded in the past towards the endless darkness. At the same time, an incomparably cold voice resounded through the area:


    "The emperor is coming. The demons in the land of demons come to kneel down. Otherwise, the emperor will kill the demons when he sees them!"


    The voice is strong and domineering, full of cold and killing intention.


    With his voice, Ling Yefeng and Fang Ya suddenly saw that the one who was still standing beside them had quietly appeared in the darkness.


    He, in this way, stepped into the land of magic!

 Chapter 2977

    The voice of strong hegemony echoed in this vast darkness. It was as if there was a low roar in the magic land, as if there were mysterious creatures roaring and ready to move in the dark.


    It must be those so-called "demons"!


    Shi Feng has stepped forward step by step. A mysterious power of bewitching is getting stronger and stronger, bewitching him deeply.


    Behind him, Ling Yefeng and Fang ya have kept up. Shi Feng''s soul is strong and calm, but he is worried that Ling Yefeng will be affected and asks, "how do you feel, Ye Feng?"


    Ling Yefeng replied, "don''t worry, master. The sickle of death is one with me. The mysterious power that bewitches me is constantly cut off by it!"


    Previously, in the deep passage, the death sickle trembled and swept out the Dao Qi.


    At that time, Ling Yefeng forcibly put it away and combined the flesh with the manipulation secret taught by the ghost of death!


    Then Ling Yefeng said, "this girl looks more and more abnormal."


    What Ling Yefeng said is naturally Fang ya.


    Fang Ya''s white face looked at a loss and called:


    "Father, ya''er is coming. Father, where are you? You call ya''er, and ya''er has come to see you."


    Shi Feng nodded silently and said, "this girl can''t resist the power of bewitchment."


    The world completely swallowed up by darkness suddenly became unusually silent.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept out crazily, but strangely, it was an endless darkness.


    The power of soul induction is nothing but darkness. Even Ling Yefeng behind him can''t sense it in this dark place.


    It seems that the power of his soul has been suppressed by the mysterious power in the dark.


    "Surrender! Turn the devil!"


    Suddenly, a voice like a huge thunder rang out from Shi Feng''s mind. Even Shi Feng''s mind was shocked by the sound.


    "Roll!" and immediately followed, a very cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He immediately guarded his mind from being bewitched.


    "Ah!" however, Fang Ya''s soul power was not as strong as him. After a delicate cry, Shi Feng suddenly saw that her whole body had begun to tremble violently.


    Then, Fang Ya suddenly turned around and muttered to Shi Feng in the darkness behind them:


    "Father... You finally came... Father... My... Father."


    Then he saw her walking back towards the way she came.


    "Come back!" Shi Feng immediately drank coldly at Fang ya.


    Under his cheering, Fang Ya''s soul shook again, and then the walking soul stopped.


    Turning to Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, he shouted, "the great emperor... I... just... Seemed distracted? What happened?"


    "Even the emperor was shocked by the power of bewitching just now and failed to protect you in time.


    Your soul power is weak. It will be very dangerous in this strange place. Either, you enter the Xuanqi of the emperor''s space first, and the emperor will call you when you really find your father. "Shi Feng said to her.


    "Emperor, you don''t know my father," Fang Ya said.


    "You can burn down your father''s image with jade slips and give it to me," said Shi Feng.


    "I... emperor, for so many years, things have changed. I''m afraid my father has become different from before in such a place. Even if I record my father''s appearance to you, you... May not recognize it."


    Fang Ya said again.


    But... That''s true.


    "Ye Feng, what''s your situation?" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Ling Ye Feng. He had felt that Ling Ye Feng was in excellent condition.


    "Previously, I felt a terrible and mysterious force landing, but it was cut off by my death sickle!" Ling Yefeng replied.


    With the sickle of death, Ling Yefeng seems to be invincible!


    Just now, even Shi Feng was shocked, but he was safe.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng.


    Then he looked at Fang Ya next to him and said to them, "well, go on!


    I can feel that we are still just at the entrance.


    This enchanted place can suppress my soul power and bewitch people. It seems that it is not as simple as I thought before. "


    As for what is in the magic land, Shi Feng will not fully believe the words of the dark sky demon emperor.


    The legend of the great devil said by the black sky demon emperor is only an ancient legend. It can be used as a reference and can not be fully believed.


    But now, Shi Feng still can''t figure out why Xiao Tianyi finally entered the land of magic.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng continued to go to the endless darkness.


    In the silent darkness, occasionally, I can hear bursts of growls as if they were nothing, as if they were coming from a very distant place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    On the Colossus of the magic dragon at the entrance of the land of magic, at this moment, a very old figure stood proudly. Looking ahead, suddenly, in the darkness, a somewhat gloomy "ha" smile came out.


    This old body is naturally the old man who resists the devil.


    After Shi Feng left, his previous humility had already faded from the old face of the old man.


    At this time, the old man resisting the devil spit out this sentence with a sneer: "Jiuyou emperor, Youming!"


    However, at this time, the old man resisting the devil suddenly smiled and said such an inexplicable sentence: "can you be satisfied with the result?"


    However, just after the words of the old man resisting the devil fell, a voice like an ethereal, male or female suddenly echoed: "very good!"


    What''s more strange is that I don''t know where it comes from.


    Gradually, a white fairy like shadow emerged quietly beside the old man.


    This figure is really beautiful. It''s like a fairy coming to earth. Before seeing its face, people naturally think it''s a peerless beauty.


    Just above her face, wearing a white smiling face mask, people can''t see her real face.


    "Thank you!" followed her again and thanked the old man.


    "Between you and me, why say thank you." the Royal devil said again.


    With these words, he looked at the endless darkness ahead and said, "Xiao Tianyi has been a devil for so long. I''m afraid he has already become a devil!


    The nether world thought that after defeating the protoss, it thought it was the first in the world, but it didn''t know it at all. It was the terror of the demon kingdom!


    Hum, I believe that the nether world will regret entering the devil kingdom!


    People who don''t enter the realm of magic will never understand the horror of the realm of magic! That... He can''t stand it at all!


    Hehe, hehe! "


    As he spoke, the old man smiled very happily.


    After hearing the words of the demon resisting old man, the woman with a smiling face mask nodded and said in a deep voice, "the domain of becoming a demon is really... Terrible."


    '';..

 Chapter 2978

    "The realm of magic is really... Terrible."


    The woman with a white smiling face mask could not see the slightest emotion in her voice just now.


    However, when she said these words, she seemed to recall something, and her voice trembled, as if... Showed fear.


    A real fear from the heart.


    Hearing her words, even the old man who was smiling at the devil also put away his smile and said:


    "I almost forgot you, but you are the only one who has come out of the devil kingdom in so many years.


    If your master didn''t have the unparalleled way of space and run the ancient space array to pick you up from the magic land in time, I''m afraid... You would never be able to come out as long as you were a step later. "


    "HMM." this time, she only answered softly, and her voice sounded no joy or sorrow.


    "The nether world will become a devil!"


    "Will become, like livestock... Demon slaves!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng went deep into the endless darkness, but as they went deep, Shi Feng felt more and more uneasy.


    "It seems that I really underestimated the land of demons!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    The cold and handsome face hidden in the black robe has become more and more dignified.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard bursts of roaring sound from all directions.


    In the endless darkness, there were dark green lights.


    "The magic thing in the magic land finally appeared!" said Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The roar became louder and louder. Then they saw the faint green light moving rapidly in all directions.


    The speed is so fast that people are dazzled at the moment.


    "Ye Feng, be careful!" Shi Feng told Ling Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, master!" Ling Yefeng replied.


    "Zheng!" the sickle of the God of death hidden in his body appeared again and was held in his right hand.


    Then, Ling Yefeng saw a huge black figure running towards him.


    It was a monster, but it looked different from ordinary monsters. It was dark all over, covered with black tentacles, and covered with dense black horns on the beast''s head.


    This... Looks like a demonized monster!


    "Hum, an emperor level monster dare to be presumptuous in front of the emperor!" Ling Yefeng gave a cold hum of disdain to the huge crazy beast.


    Death''s sickle didn''t contain much power, so it cut directly at the demonized monster.


    Emperor level monster, in front of the death emperor, is no different from mole ants.


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, only a very violent roar rang through.


    "Night Maple!" Shi Feng was surprised to see that Ling night Maple was suddenly knocked out by the fierce force of the monster.


    "A mole ant, die!" this time, the demonized monster spit out words. The animal claws have been held high, covering Ling Yefeng and Shi Feng, as well as Fang Ya''s soul, and then patted down.


    "Ah!" under the peerless force, Fang Ya shouted again, and her face changed again.


    "Mingming is just an emperor level monster. After demonization, he has the power of the true God!


    Demonization! What happened to the flesh after demonization! "


    The stone maple is actually a face indifferent of the capacity, the mouth is medium and low Nan.


    In the face of that peerless claw, Shi Feng only clicks out with one finger.


    In the mid air, a Dawson white finger shadow appeared and gently touched the giant claw that looked like a hill.


    "Ow!" the next moment, only a painful cry echoed in the darkness.


    Then, I saw that the huge animal body suddenly collapsed, and the black magic blood was sprayed wildly.


    The bloodthirsty power of the holy fire worked, and Shi Feng''s body slowly floated up. The terrible and powerful invisible power immediately swept out of him.


    An invisible force was gentle and then stabilized Ling Yefeng''s body.


    However, behind Ling Yefeng, there was a bald man with a long black horn on his head. He was unusually tall and strong, and his body was covered with dense black magic scales.


    At this moment, the man''s face showed a cruel and raging smile. His martial arts realm was only in the realm of martial respect, but after Ling Yefeng sensed the power behind him, his face in the black robe suddenly changed again.


    He already felt that a more terrible force roared at himself.


    "What a god!"


    "True God double heaven!"


    "Even... There are five creatures in the true God!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng, whose body was suspended in the air, said these words blandly.


    Then, "Ow!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful roars echoed in the darkness, and suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    Even the bald devil horn man who was pounding Ling Yefeng with a fist had changed his face, showing incomparable horror and shock.


    "Eh!" the strong body shook, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    The blood he vomited was also dark. Then he saw that the strong body was paralyzed, and the demon body seemed to have lost all its power.


    Only at this moment, Fang Ya saw that those black creatures who were very terrible in her eyes were constantly breaking, falling to the ground and dying.


    Black magic blood surged towards the peerless emperor.


    At that moment, the creatures demonized by other creatures were killed by Shi Feng.


    Only the demonized Terrans are left, more accurately, the former Terrans.


    Previously, there were dozens of demons, while there were only three demons.


    "See if your father is here." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to each other.


    These three people, including bald head with the black magic horn, are all middle-aged men!


    Fang Ya looked at the three people, but slowly shook her head and said, "my father is not here."


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    He saw that the three demons were staring at themselves at the moment.


    Look at their eyes. It''s not like losing your mind.


    "If you want to live, if the emperor asks you anything, you will answer. Otherwise, you will die after tasting endless pain." Shi Feng said coldly to the three demons.


    At this time, he saw the three demons suddenly grin at the same time, with a tacit understanding and evil smile.


    Seeing them like this, Shi Feng frowned and said, "you have become a devil in the land of magic and have peerless magic. Why don''t you stay in the land of magic?"


    "I can serve the Demon Lord here. Why go out?" at this time, a middle-aged man with long hair and abnormal messy hair said.


    The tone seemed to ask Shi Feng, and showed full disdain.


    Not only he, but also the other two people had similar expressions on their faces.


    "Demon lord?" Shi Feng''s face moved again and asked again, "the Demon Lord in your mouth is the Lord of the land of demons?"

 Chapter 2979

    "The devil is my supreme lord! He is the Lord of all creatures in the world!"


    The middle-aged devil with long hair said respectfully.


    He looked as if he had been brainwashed by a cult.


    "Nonsense!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The Lord of the world?


    He deserves it!


    With a bang, a burst of scarlet flame had burned from the demon man.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill and painful screams continued to roar from the mouth of the long haired devil.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" but then he laughed again, "bless the devil, I already have an immortal devil body, a mere flame, can kill me? Haha, haha! Stupid!"


    "Immortal devil body?" hearing this, Shi Feng showed a sneer on his face, because his body now is called immortal devil body by known creatures.


    The shrill and tragic cry came one after another. However, the long haired devil was burned in the blood flame. The other two demons not only showed no fear, but showed a cruel smile on their faces.


    It was as if they heard that the human demon was suffering from such torture. They were very comfortable, enjoyed it very much, and looked very abnormal.


    Then, even the long haired human demon was burned to death in the scarlet flame, and the two human demons were indifferent.


    It seemed that he didn''t realize that the two "people" were prisoners like him.


    "After becoming a devil, there is no soul!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ling Yefeng had suffered from Warcraft before. At this time, he didn''t seem to have much injury. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he asked, "in other words, they are like Yin corpses?"


    "Well, almost so." Shi Feng nodded.


    When you become a devil, your soul has been destroyed.


    At this moment, he is more worried about Xiao Tianyi!


    If Xiao Tian becomes a devil, if his soul has been destroyed


    He pursues the way of cultivation and cultivates the power of soul all his life. If he becomes a devil and his soul is destroyed, it will be more painful for him than death.


    "The fifth younger martial brother he..." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng immediately thought of his fifth younger martial brother Xiao Tianyi.


    "Wait until you find Tianyi." said Shi Feng.


    It''s useless to think more now.


    "My father..." Fang Ya listened to the words of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng. She was sobbing.


    "My father is also a talented craftsman. His skill was unmatched in their generation in those days! In those days... He was also a man who regarded skill training as his life, but..."


    "Find your father first." Shi Feng said to her.


    I don''t know how to comfort such a thing.


    After that, he looked at the other two demons, one with a bald head and a magic horn.


    A man with black tentacles all over his body is very evil.


    "Do you know that you have no soul and are like walking corpses?" Shi Feng said to them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two demons laughed even more evil. The bald devil said:


    "Give your soul to my Lord and get supreme glory. Is there anything like the glory I give?"


    When the bald man devil finished, another devil also said, "stupid human, don''t know these."


    "Take me to see your demon lord!" Shi Feng said coldly in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two demons laughed at the same time.


    They looked as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    But then the laughter stopped.


    The two paralyzed human demons were motionless and had no breath.


    "They killed themselves," said Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    He did not expect that under his control, the two demons would die.


    What is the devil?


    In ancient times, a great devil was buried here. Was it their demon master or the dead devil?


    Demon body, bewitch creatures into demons, can you still have consciousness?


    At this moment, after staying in this area for a moment, Shi Feng already sensed that there were countless pairs of eyes hiding in the dark and staring at himself in all directions.


    Demons of the land of demons!


    Suddenly, there were several terrible smells, and Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. Even he felt afraid of those smells!


    "There are such demons in this magic land!" Shi Feng was surprised.


    There is a terrible smell in the front and rear. It seems that their retreat has been blocked quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance to the land of magic.


    At this moment, I saw the huge Magic Dragon Statue trembling slightly at this moment.


    On the Magic Dragon Statue, the old man and the woman with a smiling face mask stood proudly on it. Feeling the shaking Magic Dragon Statue, the old man smiled with great excitement.


    "Surprised! Hehe, the nether world has shocked the great demons in the demon forming domain!


    Ha ha, those guys were disturbed. He was in the dark. There was no doubt that he would die! "


    "Can you see their situation in the nether world?" at this time, the woman with a smiling face mask said.


    "This..." hearing her words, the old man''s face appeared embarrassed.


    But after a while, he nodded: "well, since you want to, let me show you the tragedy of the nether world before they died."


    "Hmm!" the white smiling face masked woman answered softly.


    Then, I saw the old man''s hands moving in the void, and the ancient and profound words constantly appeared in the dark void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the emergence of those ancient words, the giant statue of the magic dragon under them suddenly vibrated more violently.


    It seems that the secret technique performed by the old devil resisting man is related to the Magic Dragon Statue under him, as if it resonates with it.


    Then, the ancient words of Tao disappeared into the darkness again, replaced by an image.


    The image is in the darkness. Three figures walk here.


    "The nether world, it is said that the power of soul has also been extremely strong. He must have sensed those guys and looked at them so cautious."


    Looking at the image, the old man smiled again.


    But from the words of the old devil resisting man, he, who has been guarding the devil Kingdom, still knows something about the nether world.


    "Ow!" suddenly, there was only a loud roar from a distance.


    "It''s this guy!"


    Hearing the howl, the old man said again, "black ape demon king, the extremely cruel guy inside, it''s him. He made a big howl. He should have... Entered a violent state?"


    The demon resisting old man listened to the howl while looking at the image.


    When he saw the three figures walking in the image, he suddenly stopped, as if they were before the great enemy!


    They are already aware of the coming of terrible creatures!

 Chapter 2980

    "Howl!"


    A great howl came from the boundless dark sky.


    Shi Feng and others felt that under this huge howl, the earth under their feet trembled violently.


    "Up there!" Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed, and immediately looked up.


    Fang Ya''s soul power has trembled wildly under the huge roar. It looks as if it is about to be destroyed.


    "Zheng!" a crisp sound of the sound of the sword has echoed on the scythe of death in Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    "A lot of demons are over us!" Ling Yefeng exclaimed.


    At this time, they had seen a dense and ferocious dark demon appearing in the sky.


    The leader was a big ape as black as ink, with ferocious fangs and extremely ferocious. His eyes were golden. He stared angrily, as if a golden light was about to be released.


    "Ow!" there was a great howl, and then again.


    The great howl that shook the earth just now was howling from the mouth of the big black ape.


    "Dengfeng! Zaoji!" looking at the big ape, Shi Feng secretly spit out these four words.


    This big black ape gave him the realm, only at the imperial level.


    However, the fierce momentum revealed has reached the peak!


    It is the existence of the divine memory of the protoss!


    "Withdraw!" Shi Feng drank coldly, grabbed one side and had already paralyzed Fang Ya''s soul. He moved wildly back and flew away.


    Ling Yefeng also flies back, and the speed is also very fast.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the place where Shi Feng and others had just stood suddenly exploded and opened, with violent stones flying and smoke raging.


    Naturally, it was the loud noise made by the big black ape falling to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, I saw bursts of violent noise and black monsters falling to the ground.


    Not only fell in front of Shi Feng and others, but also on the left, right and rear. It can be said that there are dark demons in all directions. They have been surrounded by monsters!


    At a glance, there are thousands of ferocious terrorist monsters, all of which are ferocious beasts turned into demons.


    For a long time, these thousands of monsters, terror is only a small part of the magic land.


    However, for other monsters, Shi Feng didn''t care much. Although there were several monsters, I''m afraid the power of the scattered breath reached the power of the divine king, not to mention the fierce breath everywhere.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many terrible creatures in a small magic land. If these terrible creatures run to Tianheng, it''s really hard to imagine. It may be more terrible than the protoss invasion!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the black violent ape from beginning to end.


    It''s so powerful!


    Today, it is not an existence that he can match.


    "Despicable, Terran! Jie Jie, let me tear you to pieces and give your soul to the demon lord!" the black violent ape stared at the three stone maples with golden eyes and spit out vague words.


    As soon as he spoke, he saw his huge black ape flashing.


    At the moment when the black ape moved, other dark demons moved together.


    Thousands of demons move together!


    The scene suddenly looked very chaotic and shocking!


    It was Shi Feng, who hid his face in his black robe, that suddenly changed. The situation was really bad.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Outside the magic land, the old man standing on the Magic Dragon Statue laughed again.


    Then he turned his head and said to the woman with a smiling face mask:


    "Your great revenge will be avenged soon. Once Youming dies, I''m afraid there will be no rival in the world. At that time, you can kill all the people related to Youming!"


    The woman heard the old man''s words and didn''t respond to him.


    However, the two hands like white jade quietly shook up at this time, holding them tightly, and their delicate body trembled slightly.


    After a while, she spit out a voice: "Youming, death! Painful death!"


    This time, her voice was filled with endless hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of the two of them, they saw an extremely fierce monster hitting the three people fiercely, especially the black ape, whose fierce demon body seemed to destroy everything.


    The big black hand was raised high and photographed fiercely towards the three figures!


    With the big hand getting closer and closer to the three people, the old man''s smile on his face became more and more serious, "hum, it''s just a dark place. Just now he deserves to be arrogant in front of me.


    Oh, but for a dead body! "


    At this moment, all the unhappiness in the old man''s heart had dissipated.


    In his eyes, the nether world was about to die!


    However, after that, the smile on the old man''s face solidified instantly, his eyes stared incomparably big, and he was suddenly surprised: "this..."


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" even the woman with a smiling face mask couldn''t calm down at the moment and shouted angrily.


    Just now, seeing that the big black hand was about to kill the three people, seeing that the attack of thousands of fierce monsters was about to arrive, and seeing that the nether world was about to become meat sauce.


    However, there was a silver blade shining and falling in an instant.


    When the silver light disappeared, everything except the three people disappeared.


    Including the fierce and terrible black ape, everything turned to ashes under the silver knife!


    "Death! God! Sickle! Knife!"


    "Death! God! Sickle! Knife!"


    Smiling face masked woman, ruthlessly confided these four words, and her voice was incomparably cold.


    "Death sickle!" even the old devil resisting man whispered these four words, stared at another figure in black robes and the silver sickle in his hand.


    Death sickle, he also heard that it was an artifact of death in ancient times.


    "Damn Youming, how can he not die!" the smiling woman''s cold voice rang again.


    The old man turned his head and said to her, "don''t worry, it''s just that he escaped from the dark world.


    Since his nether world has entered the realm of magic, he will never come out again. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic land, Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Fang ya all looked at the sickle of death.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the sickle of death was... So fierce!


    A blade appeared and directly killed a demon in the peak state, including the divine king strong and countless divine level strong.


    Death sickle, ancient death sickle!


    "This sickle, in the end... What grade has it reached!" Shi Feng murmured again.


    "The ancient god death, what level have you reached..."


    "Since entering this magic land, death sickle seems to wake up. What does this death sickle have to do with this magic land?"


    "Master, ha ha!" at this time, Ling Yefeng, who had always been calm, suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 2981

    Ling Yefeng laughed heartily. It was really thrilling just now!


    It''s just that close. The power of the peerless terror shrouded and blasted... At that moment, I really thought it would disappear.


    As a result... The sickle of our ancestors broke out with unprecedented power and killed all the demons here, including the terrible black violent ape!


    This originally chaotic area suddenly became empty. Only the deep pits in front proved that the demons did appear.


    "Death, sickle!" Ling Yefeng looked at the death sickle in his hand and laughed.


    "Those demons began to retreat." at this time, Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although the power of his soul was suppressed by this magic land, he instinctively felt that his eyes, which had been secretly staring at himself and others in all directions, retreated one after another like a tide.


    It seems that the cut of death''s sickle just now has stunned all the demons.


    That ferocious black ape was... Killed in seconds!


    "Not long after we entered the magic land, we saw the demons in the peak state. The next road may be more dangerous," said Shi Feng.


    Xiao Tianyi is even more worried about entering the magic land.


    Then he said again, "next, look at your awesome sickle. Can you continue to exert power in this evil land?


    The demons in this magic land are unpredictable. The sickle of your ancestors seems more elusive! "


    "Anyway, we must find the fifth younger martial brother when he enters the magic land!" Ling Yefeng said firmly.


    Hearing their words, Fang Ya begged: "two great emperors, in addition to finding the president, there is my father. We... Must also find him!"


    "Well, let''s look for it together," Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he asked her, "can you still hear your father''s voice now?"


    "No," Fang Ya said, "but I still feel that my father has always been with me."


    As for the latter words, Shi Feng ignored them.


    ¡­¡­


    The endless dark abyss, I don''t know when it will come to an end.


    The three of Shi Feng continued to go deep.


    After the last time Ling Yefeng''s death sickle came to power, although there was a violent smell from all directions, and although there were countless dark creatures ready to move, no demons came near them.


    Shi Feng realized that there were many demons here, and they couldn''t find Xiao Tianyi and Fang Ya''s father if they went on like this.


    "If you want to find your fifth martial brother, maybe find the so-called devil first! Everything here may be related to the devil."


    Shi Feng vs. Ling Yefeng.


    If the demon master controls everything in the magic land, controlling the demon master will also control Xiao Tianyi.


    But... It''s hard to imagine how powerful the Demon Lord is. The violent ape is only demonized by the land of demons and has the highest power.


    Now, the only hope is Ling Yefeng''s death sickle.


    But


    "Clank, clank, clank!" and just then, the scythe of death in Ling Yefeng''s hand trembled violently again and sounded again.


    "Master, it''s telling me, let''s go on! I feel... It''s going to kill!" Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "in ancient times, the great devil was slaughtered by the strong forces of Tianheng mainland. Maybe your ancestors were one of the strong ones who slaughtered the great devil. This death sickle may be the tool for slaughtering the great devil.


    Therefore, after entering this magic land, what does it sense, so these abnormalities appear. "


    "I guess so, too." Ling Yefeng said.


    "Find out the great devil and find your fifth younger martial brother..." but speaking of this, Shi Feng immediately realized something and quickly added: "and Fang Ya''s father."


    But speaking out, they never paid much attention to Fang Ya''s father.


    What I have been worried about is that Xiao Tianyi should not have any accidents in this magic land.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the magic land, above the magic dragon colossus!


    The old man and the woman wearing a smiling face mask still stared at the three figures in the land of demons.


    "Death sickle! With death sickle, they can''t die!" the smiling face masked woman''s voice became extremely cold, as if the darkness would be frozen by his words.


    The old man who resisted the devil trembled in his ears.


    After all, his cultivation is only in the realm of nine star Emperor Wu.


    "Don''t worry, they will die here." the old man quickly said.


    Then he said, "when that thing wakes up, they will die here!"


    "That thing? He said, the Lord of the land of demons?" said the woman.


    "Well, Lord of demons! Lord of demons!" the old man nodded:


    "Over the years, his strength has been recovering! After so many years, his strength has already recovered to the point of extreme terror!


    It''s the sickle of death. It''s estimated that it can''t resist his magic power at all!


    Lord of demons, Lord of all demons in the realm of demons, even if death comes in person, I''m afraid it may not be his enemy! "


    When it came to the end, the old man''s face showed a sneer, a sneer of great confidence.


    "I hope so." the woman''s tone eased a lot when she heard the old man''s words.


    Their eyes never left the image above, and they went deep with them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clank, clank, clank!"


    Bursts of clear and crisp Sabre sound, ringing for a while, constantly echoing in the magic land.


    After hearing the sound of the knife, countless fierce demons in the dark felt uneasy and palpitation, as if danger and disaster were coming.


    There were countless demons in the dark under the sound of knives, and the demon body was trembling involuntarily.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng also felt the killing power from the sickle of death.


    It seems to be going to kill, it wants to kill demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness is endless and deep. At this moment, the dark earth is trembling slightly.


    It seems that some creature is awakening from the depths of the earth.


    "This... Power..."


    "OK... Familiar... Power..."


    "Death... Sickle?"


    "Death!"


    When the last two words sounded, I saw the mysterious voice from the ground, which became extremely cold.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the earth, which just trembled slightly, trembled violently at this moment.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Ah! Demon lord!"


    "Demon master..."


    "Demon lord! My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the earth shaking, the demons in all directions suddenly became extremely uneasy, screamed repeatedly, and their faces were full of horror.


    The demons immediately crawled on the ground and paid homage to the land in the center of them!

 Chapter 2982

    "Demon lord, you have awakened from your deep sleep!"


    "Demon lord, angry!"


    "The supreme devil, please calm down!"


    "The supreme and great demon lord, please calm down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The direction that the demons worship is a dark place full of rocks, which has been shaking violently. This space is like shaking in the sky.


    However, at this moment, the devil''s face was full of frightened demons, and his face changed greatly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams continued to ring out in this dark magic land.


    The Lord of demons was angry, and those demons died constantly.


    "Death!" followed by another cold voice from Jiuyou hell.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise, like thunder bombing, and the rubble burst open here at the moment.


    Then, I saw a very tall black figure, carrying the billowing devil gas, rushing out of the earth and standing proudly in the dark sky.


    "Demon lord!"


    "Demon lord!"


    "See the devil!"


    "See the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mad devil is angry. Although countless demons have died just now, there are still endless demons in all directions. They pay homage to the peerless figure rushing towards their dark sky.


    The devil''s body is three meters high. Above his head, there are nine magic horns and CHIGUO''s body. His whole body is covered with mysterious and ancient dark magic patterns. His cold face is also surrounded by twisted magic patterns!


    Lord!


    Lord of demons!


    For the worship of demons from all directions, the demon lord directly ignored it, and another extremely cold voice sounded: "death! God!"


    In the sound, there is endless hatred.


    Then, under the gaze of the ten thousand demons, they saw that the demon body in the dark sky suddenly moved and flew out.


    Where they passed, the world shook wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up! Ha ha, the devil really woke up!"


    Outside the magic land, I saw the dark magic dragon colossus under the magic old man, also shaking violently.


    And the old man, as if he knew everything in the magic land, looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    "Devil!" and the cat face masked woman beside him only gently spit out this word.


    At this moment, she saw her fists, and then quietly shook them, whispering: "the nether world will die! Will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of demons.


    The earth under the feet of Shi Feng''s three people has also vibrated wildly, and their three steps suddenly gave a meal!


    At this moment, the faces of the three had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "What a terrible momentum!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    Although his eyes at the moment, he hasn''t seen anything yet.


    The scythe of death in Ling Yefeng''s hand has also become extremely violent, as if it was about to break away from him.


    A momentum of lingran has risen from the sickle of death.


    "I can''t control it!" Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng.


    "If you can''t control it, don''t control it. Let him go!


    Everything depends on it, "said Shi Feng.


    "I see," said Ling Yefeng.


    With these words, he loosened his grip on the sickle of death.


    "Zheng!"


    A violent roar echoed, and the sickle of the God of death turned into a silver awn and cut straight into the sky.


    "Indeed, it all depends on it!" Shi Feng murmured the words.


    "Death! Take your life! I told you ten thousand years ago that I would make you pay the price! I want to tear you to pieces!"


    At this moment, they suddenly saw a roar of heaven and earth.


    Under this roar, the world seemed to become extremely chaotic. Shi Feng and others felt that they were in a burst of chaos.


    The devil, with only a roar, was so terrible!


    This... Is no longer the existence they can match!


    In this instant, Shi Feng quickly pulled Fang Ya''s soul into his blood stone tablet.


    If you let her here again, I''m afraid her soul will be broken and scattered in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of blasting continued to shake the sky.


    If there is a peerless force, it is constantly colliding.


    However, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng are completely invisible in the chaos.


    That is a battle beyond their scope.


    However, in such a battle, Shi Feng felt very uncomfortable.


    It was as if a terrible force had come down to tear his flesh.


    It''s really hard to imagine what level of battle this has reached.


    God King six heavy heaven?


    Seven days? Or higher?


    Or... Beyond the God King?


    Shi Feng is unimaginable.


    And he felt that he and Ling Yefeng could stand here safely, thanks to the invisible power shrouded in the sickle of death, protecting himself.


    Otherwise... Even if his immortal devil body can resist temporarily, Ling Yefeng will definitely be shocked to death standing here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Death sickle? Where is death? Where is death?"


    Soon, another roar sounded.


    With this roar, the roar suddenly became more fierce.


    "Hum!" then, there was a heavy angry hum: "just a sickle of death, also trying to compete with me? Get out!"


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Er!"


    With the loud noise, Shi Feng suddenly heard Ling Yefeng nearby shouting hard and painful.


    "How about Ye Feng?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    In the chaos, Ling Yefeng can''t see him.


    However, he knew that he should have been affected by the peerless impact just now.


    "Just now... My heart seems to have been hit hard... I feel like I''m going to die." Ling Yefeng said aloud and then said:


    "But don''t worry, master... I can''t die for the time being!"


    "I can''t die for the time being!" Shi Feng understood the seriousness of the matter.


    If the collision like that continues several times, I''m afraid


    Death''s sickle collided with the big devil. It all depended on the sickle!


    However, it seems that... The power of the great devil is better!


    "Today, I will destroy your cheap weapon myself!" then the great devil drank again.


    After hearing the cry, Shi Feng quickly said, "night maple, take back the sickle of death first!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng rushed to his body and said, "the source of all things! Damn the source of all things! Are you awake?"


    That thing, but it hasn''t moved for a long time!


    "Wake up." suddenly, such a ethereal voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng was immediately happy, as if he had hope, and hurriedly heard again: "can that great devil be killed!"


    "No!"


    Then, the source of all things answered such a word.


    "Now my strength is still too weak..."

 Chapter 2983

    "Now my strength is still too weak..."


    When the source of all things answered this sentence, it was silent.


    "The source of all things!"


    "The source of all things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, no matter how Shi Feng called, it had no echo.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, under a more violent collision, even Shi Feng gave a painful roar. He felt that his flesh was really going to be torn by a peerless force.


    "Ah!"


    And Ling Yefeng, the roar of pain is louder, which sounds very tragic.


    Shi Feng is really worried that he will not be able to support it!


    "What should I do?" I felt powerless again.


    "Do my teachers and disciples really want to die here?"


    "I came here to look for Xiao Tianyi, but I didn''t find him. I compensated the two of us?"


    "If so, then... It''s... Ridiculous!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The collision between power and power is more and more fierce, and the painful voice of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng is more and more tragic.


    Shi Feng with immortal devil body is OK, but as Ling Yefeng, who is still the master of death sickle, Shi Feng really feels that he may not be able to hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, see? The sickle of the God of death can''t resist the power of this great devil!" outside the magic land, the old man who controls the devil smiled happily again.


    "After so many years, it seems that he has recovered stronger and stronger!"


    Then he said, "this time, he will die in the dark! And his apprentice, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, the descendant of the ancient god of death!"


    At this moment, the old man couldn''t think of the possibility that the man would survive.


    Not only did the old man resist the devil, but he was relieved to see the power of the peerless devil in the dark night sky image, that is, the woman with a smiling face mask.


    "When I entered the realm of becoming a devil, I was bewitched by him and turned into a devil. Only then did I have the power of the devil today?"


    "Devil! Lord of demons!" looking at the peerless devil body, she couldn''t help but want to pay homage to it.


    After all, her body is flowing with magic from the devil!


    "Elder martial brother, this time, your enemy can finally die. Your great enemy can finally be rewarded!"


    "Elder martial brother, wait a minute. After Youming dies, chuaier will come down to accompany you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark center of the magic land, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the rolling demons surged madly from him.


    Then, the devil''s eye opened, the devil''s finger and the devil''s hand became manifest, and the evil night Demon Armor was instantly worn on the body.


    "Huh?"


    On the dark sky, the great devil who used to bombard the sickle of the God of death with his magic fist suddenly moved his face full of dark magic patterns, looked down and shouted with extreme surprise:


    "My main battle armour!"


    With the great devil distracted, "Zheng!"


    Death sickle suddenly cut his demon body violently and hit him on the chest!


    "Give it to me, get out!"


    However, the big devil was tough, and the death sickle cut his chest hard without leaving any trace. Then, he saw another violent blow on the death sickle.


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng!"


    Under a burst of burst and crisp sound, the sickle of death was blown away by his fist again.


    Then, the big devil moved wildly and fell wildly into the land where stone maple and Ling Yefeng were located.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a great pressure came fiercely, like a huge mountain.


    This is an unparalleled and irresistible power.


    Even Shi Feng, who owns the immortal devil body and wears the peerless magic armor, feels that he is about to be destroyed.


    "Pa!"


    Ling Yefeng''s black robe burst suddenly, cracks appeared in his skin and flesh, and strands of bright red blood flowed out of it.


    "Boom!"


    The devil suddenly fell, like a huge thunderstorm, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed at this moment.


    In this area, smoke and dust billowed and rocks flew wildly, becoming extremely violent and chaotic.


    "Say! Where do you come from? My Lord''s body and my main armor!"


    A thick, cold voice echoed.


    In the wild land, Shi Feng stared at the tall demon body in front of him. The other party was actually only three meters high, but it gave him the feeling that he was like facing a boundless demon.


    It''s so terrible!


    "His Lord''s body and his main battle armor!"


    Shi Feng soon learned from the big devil who he was!


    Dead night!


    He is so terrible. Another evil night is his lord!


    "I entered an ancient monument, met the demon of the great demon, and got the great demon inheritance. He handed simultaneous interpreting his remnant body to his magic armor." Shi Feng answered quickly, saying to the devil.


    "Have you got the inheritance of our Lord?" when the great devil heard Shi Feng''s words, his face full of magic patterns seemed to ease a lot.


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng replied with certainty, as if things were like what he said.


    At the same time, he quickly whispered to Ling Yefeng: "forcibly control the sickle of death, don''t cut it first!"


    "OK... Ok... Master." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng replied.


    However, from his voice, Shi Feng could hear that he was very weak and hard-working.


    Although still standing there, but all over the body are scars, bright red blood, or constantly flowing from the cracks.


    However, Ling Yefeng still quietly displayed his secret method and forcibly manipulated the sickle of death, which was blown away by the big devil and now flies back.


    "Stop! Stop! Don''t move!" Ling Yefeng forcibly transmitted it with his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are just a mole ant. How can you inherit from our Lord?" the big devil looked at Shi Feng for a while and said with disdain on his face.


    "But at that time, there were countless creatures who entered the ruins, and there were countless creatures stronger than me, but the great devil chose me!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, the devil frowned and stared at the very weak existence in front of him.


    Looking at him like this, he seemed to have doubts.


    True God''s eightfold heaven is really too weak for him.


    He is so weak that he can crush it with one finger.


    He couldn''t figure out why his supreme master chose such a weak existence.


    And my Lord, is there really only a remnant soul left?


    "Since my Lord has chosen him, he should have his intention."


    "I don''t believe that my strong master will disappear from this world forever!"


    "Immortal devil body!" but he followed closely. The devil''s eyes stared at the big devil of Shi Feng, and immediately found something, the face full of magic patterns, and then moved wildly at this time.


    "He had an immortal demon body!"

 Chapter 2984

    Immortal devil body, even this great devil was shocked.


    At this time, he also realized that, master, why would he choose this person and give this supreme magic armor!


    The immortal devil body wears the supreme magic armor and reappears in the world with the inheritance of its master. It will inevitably bring supreme fear to all creatures in the world!


    If he has supreme magic in the future, he may help me break the seal here, and I... May reappear in the world!


    Faintly, a touch of hope also appeared in the heart of the great devil.


    At this time, I saw the body of the great devil move suddenly again. The next moment, I saw him kneeling towards the man in front of him, "boom!"


    Then there was a dull roar. I only heard the great devil shout: "magic new moon, see you, little Lord!"


    "Mo Shuo, meet the young Lord!"


    "Mo Shuo, meet the young Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of cheering echoed for a long time in this magic land.


    "Roar?"


    "Ow!"


    "My lord?"


    "My Lord''s little Lord?"


    "My lord..."


    The demons in all directions in the magic land immediately sensed something and immediately stirred up, unbelievable, unbelievable


    At this moment, even Ling Yefeng was silly.


    The demon that was supposed to destroy them knelt in front of the master and called him... Little Lord.


    Even Shi Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that it would be like this... The result.


    I really bluff this great devil?


    A great devil, so easy to bluff?


    So easily believe your words?


    This


    All this was so sudden that even Shi Feng couldn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why! Why! He is so powerful that he kneels down to a humble ghost! Why? After years of suppression in the undead devil''s land, is his brain broken?"


    On the statue of the dark purple magic dragon, the old man who resists the magic glares and growls.


    When the great devil came out, he thought the nether world would die.


    But I didn''t think... It would be like this


    "That''s what happened!" even the woman with a smiling face mask spit out coldly.


    The cold voice seemed to freeze everything in the world.


    I thought the nether world would die this time, but


    At this moment, she clenched her fists, and her delicate body trembled because she was too excited and angry.


    Such a humble nether world was kneeling down by such a terrible existence, and I... Involuntarily wanted to pay homage to that one before.


    "Ah!" at this moment, she only felt extremely crazy.


    I really want to tear up the nether world with my own hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of magic, looking at the kneeling devil, Shi Feng showed a cold and arrogant smile and said:


    "Well, get up!"


    "Yes, little Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw the great devil drink again, and then the kneeling tall devil stood up and looked down at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also looked at him at this time. He didn''t ask what was between the "demons". He was afraid of showing any tricks. He still had a cold and arrogant smile on his face and said:


    "I came here to find some people."


    "Who is the young master looking for?" asked the big devil.


    "His name is Xiao Tianyi, a Terran. He entered the land of demons not long ago." Shi Feng said.


    "Xiao Tianyi? Wait a minute, little Lord." when Mo Shuo said these words, the most terrible magic power immediately swept away in this magic land.


    Soon, Mo Shuo said, "there is no such person here."


    "There is no such person? Are you sure?" Shi Feng suddenly moved and said when he heard the words of magic Shuo.


    "My subordinates are sure that there is no such person." Mo Shuo replied positively.


    The devil doesn''t seem to lie to himself.


    And he, there is no need to deceive himself.


    For him, a Xiao Tianyi has nothing to hide.


    "Resist the devil, old man!"


    After hearing this, Shi Feng spit out these four words coldly.


    The old man told himself that he saw Xiao Tianyi enter the land of demons with his own eyes. And he didn''t enter here at all.


    That is to say, the old man who resists the devil tricked himself into entering the magic land?


    And Xiao Tianyi seems to have something to do with the old man!


    "When I leave this magic land, I will draw out the soul of the old man to resist the devil and torture him well!" Shi Feng said coldly in his heart.


    Then, he spoke to the magic Shuo again: "I want to find someone to call Fang..."


    Although Fang wanted to tell himself his son''s name, for a moment, Shi Feng suddenly couldn''t remember.


    Then, his heart moved, a bloody light flashed around him, and Fang Ya''s soul appeared in an instant.


    "Ah!" Fang Ya saw the tall and strong horror demon body. The soul body immediately trembled and shouted in a charming voice.


    But soon, a familiar voice came: "tell you, what''s your father''s name."


    "Ah!" Fang Ya opened her mouth and shouted again. Then she turned her head and realized that there was the peerless emperor standing beside her, "emperor, you..."


    For a time, Fang Ya hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    In front of this peerless demon, the momentum is really terrible!


    But now he stood in front of himself. The peerless emperor asked himself to tell his father''s name.


    That is to say, the great devil, which makes him extremely frightened, has been subdued by the peerless emperor?


    The great emperor is really powerful. He deserves to be a man who guards Tianheng with his own strength!


    Thinking of this, Fang Ya didn''t think about anything else. She quickly turned around and said to the great devil, "my father, his name is Fang Qi. He entered the land of demons ten years ago."


    "Terran, Fang Qi." Mo Shuo whispered these two words.


    In fact, he didn''t bother to pay attention to such humble creatures in front of him.


    However, since it''s the person you''re looking for


    Then, the supreme devil power swept out of the great devil and enveloped the whole magic land.


    Ten thousand demons, tremble again.


    However, the demon body came and went quickly. Mo Shuo said, "that Terran has disappeared."


    "Ashes and smoke!" Fang Ya seemed like a bolt from the blue.


    My father, whom I always miss, told me that he was turned into ashes?


    Fang Ya can''t accept it.


    Then she hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. I heard my father''s call to me not long ago. He clearly called me! You lied to me!"


    Fang Ya looked very excited at the moment.


    If at ordinary times, a creature dared to talk to himself like this, the great devil would have slapped one of them to death.


    However, because Shi Feng was here, he didn''t care with the humble creatures. He turned to Shi Feng and said, "he is indeed dead."


    "How did you die?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It''s just a weak little creature. I don''t know when to die." Mo Shuo replied.

 Chapter 2985

    There are countless demons in the magic land. Some ferocious and cruel demons will kill other demons.


    Not to mention other cruel demons, when the great demon woke up, countless demons turned to ashes with a roar.


    Fang Ya''s father should be nothing more than a humble devil. As a great devil, he is no different from mole ants.


    Who will remember when and how a mole ant dies.


    Fang ya, however, was out of control at this moment, and had already shouted at the great devil in front of her regardless:


    "You are the weak creature. You hurt my father and turned him into a devil. You pay my father back!"


    With the cheering of Taoist Jiao, a look of anger appeared on the mighty devil''s face. He really wanted to blast the humble ghost into slag.


    It''s so presumptuous!


    "Stop!" and at this time, Shi Feng said coldly.


    When he said these words, he struck out and just hit the back of Fang Ya''s soul.


    "Er!" Fang Yajiao''s body was shocked, and she was already silent under the palm of Shi Feng.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng quickly absorbed the whole body into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "This girl really wants to die!" said Shi Feng.


    In front of her is a supreme fierce devil. If she is really angry, no one can save her.


    Even myself is just bluffing for the time being.


    Now, since we know that Xiao Tian is not in this magic land, and Fang Ya''s father is dead, it is no longer necessary to stay here.


    Shi Feng just wants to leave here quickly and stay away from this peerless demon.


    "Now it''s hard to stabilize this fierce devil. We must control the sickle of the God of death and don''t act rashly, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable!" Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng whispered.


    "Disciple... Understand..." Ling Yefeng replied weakly and laboriously.


    He had already understood the situation and knew what to do.


    However, although he wanted to leave quickly, Shi Feng knew he couldn''t be too anxious and was afraid to show his horse''s feet.


    His face was as cold and arrogant as the little Lord. Shi Feng looked up at the peerless devil and said, "how many years have you been trapped here?"


    "For a long time, i... can''t remember at all!" answered Mo Shuo.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng said clearly, nodded slightly, and then said, "now, there is still strength to trap you. Can''t you leave here?"


    "That''s right, young master!" when Shi Feng said this, he felt the voice of the great devil suddenly cool down, and then said:


    "Those guys, knowing that I was going to be resurrected, they sealed it again. They didn''t know where to get a town Magic Dragon Statue and put me here!"


    As he spoke, ferocity appeared on the devil''s face.


    This demon is really very violent, moody and extremely dangerous.


    What he said about the town Magic Dragon Statue should be like the dark purple black dragon statue at the entrance of the magic land.


    Unexpectedly, the statue was used to suppress the great devil.


    But... Why was the poison dart that plotted against yourself in the shape of the magic dragon?


    What the hell is that woman with a smiling face mask doing?


    But soon, Shi Feng thought of the old man to resist the devil.


    Since he knew that the old man had tricked himself into the magic land, Shi Feng thought that all this should be related to the old man who controlled the magic.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded cautiously to the magic Shuo and said, "one day, I will think of a way to let you go out, follow me and let our magic power cover the whole world!"


    Although he said these words in his mouth, Shi Feng sighed in his heart. Fortunately, this guy was suppressed and couldn''t get out here.


    If you let this guy take his demons out of the land of demons, Tianheng continent, I''m afraid there will be a great disaster.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Mo Shuo smiled on his violent face and said to Shi Feng, "young Lord, you have inherited the master''s inheritance. You can certainly do it!"


    He really wants to go out. He really doesn''t want to stay in such a ghost place anymore.


    "Master, death sickle has completely calmed down." at this time, Ling Yefeng whispered to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, put away the sickle quietly and don''t let the guy see it again, so as not to have another accident." Shi Feng whispered again.


    "Well, good!" Ling Yefeng responded.


    But just then, the demon Shuo suddenly said, "young Lord, why is the sickle of the God of death here? What does this person have to do with the God of death?"


    Speaking of this, Mo Shuo turned his head and looked at Ling Yefeng. The magic face was cold again: "cultivate the power of death? The spirit of death?"


    Speaking of this, his face was colder and his tone seemed to freeze the space.


    It seems that there is a deep hatred between him and the ancient god of death.


    "This is my disciple!" Shi Fenglian hurriedly said, "the God of death in your mouth has long become the past, has long not existed in this world, and has long become a legend in the endless years.


    This scythe of the God of death was obtained by him from the ruins of a forbidden area of death, and he also obtained the chaotic martial idea of the God of death. "


    "Oh, really?" said Mo Shuo, but his eyes were still fixed on Ling Yefeng''s black and blue red fruit body.


    "Is the damn God of death dead?" Mo Shuo asked Shi Feng again.


    "No one knows where the God of death is going, but I think he should be dead. Otherwise, his sickle of death will not exist in the ruins," replied Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" hearing this, the great devil suddenly looked up and laughed: "the sickle of the God of death is the strongest artifact of his God of death, and since it has been left in the world, the damn guy may really be dead.


    Ha ha ha! "


    Thinking that the God might die, the great devil looked in a good mood.


    However, Ling Yefeng was full of thoughts. About his ancestor, he only knew the legends spread in the world.


    There are many legends about him!


    Some people say that the God of death has opened up a world of death with supreme strength since he took charge of all death in the world.


    It is also said that the God of death has entered the underground world. After death, all living creatures in the world will enter the underground world and be controlled by the God of death.


    Some people say that death is above everything and walks around the world, but the world doesn''t know which is him, but if you see a bad man doing evil, death will let death come to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, there are all kinds of legends about death.


    "Ancestors, have you really fallen?" Ling Yefeng said these words in his heart.


    "If our ancestors had not fallen, why would death have left the forbidden area of death? What is the relationship between the forbidden area of death and our ancestors?"


    "Once, I saw a chaotic battlefield from the remains of my ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s very possible to die!" Shi Feng sneered at Mo Shuo.

 Chapter 2986

    "Mo Shuo, stay here for a few more days. When the young master thought of a way to let you go out, he came to let you return to the world at the first time!


    I don''t believe it. Just a stone statue can really hold you down forever. "


    When he said these words, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse, as if he had not put the Dragon Statue in his eyes.


    "At that time, my subordinates will follow the little Lord and let the magic power envelop the world. All creatures will become our magic slaves!" Mo Shuo said seriously.


    Vaguely, from the young man, magic Shuo seemed to really see hope.


    Although, now he is so weak in his eyes.


    But he, after all, has the immortal devil body and has been inherited by the Lord. His future achievements will be unlimited!


    One day, he will be able to surpass himself and above everything, just like the Lord in those years.


    "The young master will leave here first, and you will be wronged here for some time." Shi Feng said to the great devil again.


    I really want to leave.


    "Hmm!" Mo Shuo nodded.


    Seeing the big devil nodding, Shi Feng breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to leave, the big devil suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Ah!" hearing that, Shi Feng was startled and suddenly felt bad, "has it been seen through?"


    "What else?" but he asked coldly without changing his face.


    "After so many years in this dark place, my subordinates have understood a magic skill, which may be suitable for you to practice now," said Mo Shuo.


    But just after saying this, he quickly added:


    "Of course, the subordinate magic skill can''t be compared with the supreme magic skill of the Lord, but at this stage, you may have more power than the Lord''s magic skill!"


    When it comes to this, there is a touch of pride on the face of Mo Shuo.


    It seems that he is very confident in his magic skill.


    "Originally, he wants to teach me his magic skills?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    However, Shi Feng also knows that he is strong and has more hope to live in the world and become stronger. One day, he expects me to save him.


    "Since you are so confident in your magic skills, you should practice it less." said Shi Feng.


    "Young Lord, please let go of your mind," said Mo Shuo.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he didn''t hesitate, and his mind immediately let go.


    He knew that if this guy really wanted to do something to himself, he couldn''t help saying no.


    Immediately after, Shi Feng felt a huge message pouring into his mind.


    "Boom!"


    A loud roar sounded like a roar from Shi Feng''s mind.


    At this moment, he saw a chaotic world, where there was nothing but chaos, and Shi Feng felt that he was in the center of such a world.


    Chaos swallowed him, and he felt that he was swallowing this chaos.


    "The supreme devil!"


    "Chaos swallows the world!"


    "The world, only exists in the devil!"


    "Devil, master everything!"


    "Devil, swallow everything!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely overbearing and cold, like the voice from the ancient times, rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    One after another.


    "Devil, break the sky!"


    Then, a magic roar echoed in the world.


    Shi Feng suddenly looked up and saw an incomparably huge demon body in the chaotic sky. It stood upright and became the only one in this world, as if it existed here in ancient times.


    The sound of magic roar is still echoing for a long time.


    With the devil roaring, I saw that the chaos of the world gradually turned into Qingming, as if it were making a breakthrough!


    "With a roar, the world was opened up! Good... What a terrible magic power!" even Shi Feng was surprised and sighed at the moment.


    Then, there were bursts of ideas pouring into his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that the time had passed for a long time, and it was only a moment. When he returned to consciousness, Lengjun''s face showed surprise.


    Seeing the surprised face, Mo Shuo still hung the proud color and asked Shi Feng, "what''s the matter, little Lord!"


    But soon, the wipe surprised ran withdrew from his face. Shi Feng recovered his calm face again, nodded to Mo Shuo and said, "well, it''s not bad!


    I''ll practice when I''m free. "


    These words seem to be able to force yourself to practice.


    Although he was still surprised, Shi Feng didn''t want to show it, but he told the devil that he was the one who got the inheritance of his Lord''s evil night.


    "If you can practice this magic skill, it''s your honor. This magic skill hasn''t been named yet. Please give it a name?" said Mo Shuo.


    "Good!" Shi Feng nodded without refusing.


    Then he said, "you have fallen here and been suppressed by those damn guys. This magic skill is called return! I wish you return to the world as soon as possible."


    "Return! Thank you, young Lord!" Mo Shuo thanked again.


    "The little master is gone," said Shi Feng.


    "Congratulations, young master!" Mo Shuo bowed, bowed his head, and said goodbye to Shi Feng in a very strange old posture.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng again.


    "HMM." Ling Yefeng nodded, and the sickle of death had already been quietly taken back by him.


    Then they turned and walked away from the magic land.


    Mo Shuo still bowed and never left, but at this time, his low head had been raised, his eyes were staring at the two figures.


    Originally, he had a respectful face, but at this time, the corner of his mouth suddenly grinned, showing a cold smile again.


    "Immortal devil body! Lord''s inheritance! Lord''s magic armor! Very good. After cultivating my magic skills, he will find better!


    Hehe! "At last, the devil smiled a little evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the magic land, the old man and the woman with a smiling face mask looked at the two people and walked back and forth.


    In the darkness, the demons began to kneel.


    "Ah!" a burst of anger roared from the mouth of the smiling masked woman.


    "Er ah!" a cry of pain came out of her mouth.


    Then, a touch of bright red blood slowly flowed down from the mask.


    "Hey!" the old man shook his head, gave a deep sigh, and said reluctantly, "that devil, how can he be so stupid! After living for so many years, he really lives on the dog!"


    "Hey!" he said, and then sighed deeply:


    "Let''s go. We can''t stay here. From now on, we have to hide from the dark place.


    I''m really afraid of provoking this guy. When he catches me, he pulls out his soul and breaks into the netherworld purgatory. I''ll be bitten by returning late. I''ll never be reborn. "


    When he heard the words of the old man, the delicate body beside him suddenly trembled.


    "Elder martial brother... Was... So by this guy!" a cold voice like from boundless hell sounded again.

 Chapter 2987

    As for whether her elder martial brother was pulled out of his soul after his death and was bitten by evil spirits in the netherworld purgatory, the smiling face mask woman was just guessing.


    Her master told her that her elder martial brother had disappeared, his soul did not exist, and was completely turned into ashes.


    However, people in Tianheng know that anyone who offends Jiuyou emperor will enter the netherworld Purgatory and suffer endless pain.


    Elder martial brother, even if he has lost his soul, he must be tortured by such cruel people before he dies!


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go," the old man said again.


    At this moment, the woman looked as if she had calmed down. When she heard the old man''s words, she gently nodded and replied, "HMM."


    Then, their bodies gradually disappeared, like two mists, and slowly disappeared on the dark purple dragon like colossus.


    In the dark sky, two figures in the image are still walking in the dark magic land.


    Slowly, slowly, the image also slowly disappeared. The slightly trembling Colossus of the magic dragon completely returned to calm. It seemed that nothing had happened in this area.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic land, Shi Feng looked at the huge Magic Dragon Statue in front and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally... Is to leave this magic land alive!


    "Really, it''s dangerous!" said Shi Feng.


    It''s really terrible to think of the big magic moon in the magic land and the moment when the devil fell violently towards himself!


    A powerful and incredible creature.


    I really don''t know how many secrets still exist in Hengzhou this day!


    Red moon demon!


    The ox demon entering the world under the death volcano!


    The ancient god, the God of death, who once could compete with the great devil, which made the great devil hate his teeth!


    These are beyond his previous knowledge and common sense.


    In the past, other continents existed only in legends.


    The peak of the nine star Emperor Wu only exists in legends, thinking that no creatures can reach it.


    That situation even lasted for countless years in Tianheng. Until now, the protoss invaded, the hidden warrior was born, and the warrior from other continents entered Tianheng. Everything seemed to have been agreed and surfaced.


    "Tianheng continent, what will happen again?" his feet were still walking towards the outside, his eyes were still staring at the giant statue of the magic dragon, and the stone Maple whispered.


    Today''s Shi Feng, although he has entered a calm, he knows that this calm will not last long.


    Don''t say anything else, even the protoss will not be reconciled.


    This time, Tianheng has reached the peak. Next time, who knows what kind of existence will appear.


    In other words, it''s still strength to talk about everything!


    "Now with my fighting power and my means, I can fight the God King four times in heaven. In the face of the peak, if there is no thunder robbery, there is no resistance at all!"


    The God King''s four heavens and the peak are a huge threshold! Although there is only one realm, it is like one day and one place.


    In Shenzhan mainland, there was a saying that under the peak, there are mole ants, even if the God King is at the peak of the four heavens!


    Before climbing the peak, you will never understand the power, terror and mystery of climbing the peak.


    Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation is in the true God''s eight fold heaven. Although he can fight with the God King''s four fold heaven by those means, he doesn''t think he can reach the peak after stepping into the God King in the future.


    Perhaps, the four heavenly peaks of the divine king may not reach the peak.


    Anyway, it''s really a mole ant to reach the peak now. Whether we can fight or not can only reach that level. We can only know after we know the mystery of that level.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, come out!" at this moment, Ling Yefeng said in a deep voice.


    The two of them finally really walked out of the magic land and returned to the dark purple dragon statue.


    When he said those short words, the death emperor, the overlord of Tianheng, slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart that he had been carrying was finally slowly released.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng has also changed into a black robe, not a one-piece black robe with a hat.


    "Yes, I came out." Shi Feng also sighed when he heard Ling Yefeng''s words.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly and said, "go and settle accounts with the old devil resisting dog!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, their bodies flashed and disappeared under the magic dragon colossus.


    Their bodies flashed rapidly in this dark area.


    Before long, they met at the center of the dark region.


    The face of Shi Feng is already cold. Even Ling Yefeng doesn''t look good.


    "The old dog ran away!" Shi Feng said coldly, "it seems that this old thing is really related to the woman wearing the mask, and Tianyi''s disappearance!"


    "The old man knows your strength, master. He may think that you will not die in you when you enter the magic land, so he left early," Ling Yefeng said.


    "Yes." Shi Feng responded coldly again.


    I really can''t. I''ll go to find the old man Yong that day and force him to calculate where the old devil resisting dog and Xiao Tian are.


    "The old dog has run away. Let''s go out here first. Go and ask the Dark Lord if he has seen the old dog to resist the devil." Shi Feng said again.


    However, he felt that since the old man was already on guard, he should leave when those people in dark sky city were unaware of it.


    what the fuck!


    He was fooled by such an old dog and almost died there.


    "Let''s go!" another burst of low drink. Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng are in shape. They flash again and quickly and go to the dark devil city.


    ¡­¡­


    The deep mountain road passed quickly, and there was a loud bang. They directly knocked open the two closed black doors with great force!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah! What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it possible that a fierce devil escaped from it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the guards guarding the Black Gate changed their faces and felt bad.


    They know what kind of dangerous world is behind the black gate.


    Shadow after shadow began to retreat, away from the black gate.


    Because they know what a tragic end it would be if a murderer ran out and approached themselves.


    But after a while, far away from them, they didn''t see anything in the open door.


    "Nothing?" a brave figure flew up, slowly flew back towards the other side and said.


    "Nothing? Impossible? It was a powerful force that knocked the door open just now." said an ORC.


    With these words, his body also flew up and approached.


    Then, all the figures flew back there. However, after a long time, they still didn''t see any changes in the open dark world.

 Chapter 2988

    With the speed of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, they had long gone away after crashing into the black mountain.


    With the eyesight of these creatures, they can''t capture their two figures at all.


    "Where''s the commander? Where''s our commander?"


    At this time, they who guarded the Black Gate found that their leader was gone!


    "Eh... Commander... It''s really gone! Just now, the commander was beside me!"


    "Commander? Commander disappeared?"


    "What happened?"


    "When the Black Gate knocks, the commander disappears? This... What does this mean?"


    "Could it be that some evil thing just came out of that world and quietly captured our commander?"


    "Hurry! Report the matter to the devil! It''s up to the devil!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, their leader was not abducted by any evil thing. At this time, this amount was carried by Ling Yefeng.


    This is a coquettish woman of the demon clan, and her realm is in the realm of wusheng.


    At this moment, the demon woman''s pretty face was full of surprise and asked in a surprised voice, "you... Who are you? What are you doing with me?"


    "I have something to ask you." Ling Yefeng said coldly


    At this time, the demon woman suddenly remembered something, and her face was even more surprised. She stared and said, "you... Did you come out of that magic land?


    Are you... Demons? "


    "Don''t care who we are? I asked you what it is, and you answered it!" Ling Yefeng said again.


    At this time, the voice became colder, and a cold killing intention rushed at the demon woman.


    "Ah!" under the cold killing intention, the demon woman immediately couldn''t help shouting.


    She could clearly feel that as long as she moved, she could destroy herself.


    "Don''t... Kill me... What do you want to know?" she said again.


    "Do you know the old man who resists evil?" Ling Yefeng asked him.


    "Old devil resisting man. I know old devil resisting man. At the entrance of that magic land, there is a powerful old devil resisting man, which many people in the dark sky demon city know."


    The demon woman replied.


    "Have you seen the old man who resists evil?" Ling Yefeng asked her again.


    "No... I''ve only heard of his taboo, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." the demon woman said again.


    "Who do you see coming out of that door these days?"


    "These days... Just a few days ago, we, the dark devil emperor, personally took three people into the magic land, but we didn''t see any creatures coming out of there.


    In addition, the dark demon emperor who brought the three into the world. "


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng looked at the demon woman and saw that he didn''t look like lying.


    "Let him go," said Shi Feng.


    "OK." Ling Yefeng nodded, followed, and grabbed the demon woman''s hand.


    "Ah!" another burst of charming cry sounded, and the graceful figure immediately fell into the dark demon city.


    Until it was about to fall into the city, the beautiful shadow suddenly paused and looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, those two figures had long been lost in the sky.


    "So... Who are the two?"


    "Is it the murderer from that magic land?"


    "No! I''ll inform the demon emperor of this matter at the first time. Everything will be decided by the demon emperor!"


    When the demon woman said this, her suspended body suddenly moved and flew to the dark demon palace.


    "Someone broke the air in our dark demon city?"


    "Who is that? It''s a woman? What a beautiful woman!"


    "How dare she break the air in our dark devil city? This is a provocation to the dark devil emperor. Is she looking for death?"


    "She... She is a famous beauty in our dark devil city! Not only is she beautiful, but her talent is not simple! Now she is only in her early thirties, and her cultivation has entered the holy level!"


    "We are the most beautiful beauty in the dark devil city? Mo... Who is it?"


    "That''s right! She''s the one from the Yan Family! I''ve had the honor to witness her face!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go to the dark devil emperor and ask him about the origin of the old man who resists the devil." in the sky, Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    "I think so too," said Ling Yefeng.


    Then, the two of Shi Feng also flew to the highest building in the black demon city, which was magnificent. At a glance, it was where the most distinguished people in the city lived.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng stood proudly on the dark sky demon palace. Ling Yefeng said, "dark sky demon emperor, come out!"


    They wanted to find the so-called black sky demon emperor. Naturally, they asked him to come to the audience.


    At that time, the cold and low voice rang back in the dark demon city.


    "Someone asked the Dark Lord to come out directly?"


    "Look, there are two figures on the top of the dark sky demon palace."


    "Ah! Are they two Terrans? Are they here to challenge the dark demon emperor?"


    "What''s the origin of these two people? How brave they are! They... Dare to stand directly on the demon palace, which..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dark sky demon palace was in all directions, and then there were bursts of great surprised voices.


    It was the first time for them to see that someone dared to provoke the terrible dark devil emperor.


    "It should be two people who are tired of living." a sneer appeared on the creature''s face and said.


    "Wait for the dark devil emperor to come out and see if they are not so arrogant." another creature said disdainfully.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard a panicked voice from the dark devil Palace: "I''m late. I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    "This..."


    "Is this the voice of the demon emperor?"


    "Is it the devil? Will the devil make such a sound? Will he say such a thing?"


    "It''s impossible! The terrible dark devil, it won''t be like this at all!" although someone heard the voice, even though he had heard the voice of the dark devil, he still didn''t believe it.


    Then he remembered something and said, "it must be! It must be these two people who used some secret method to make the voice of the demon emperor!"


    When he thought of this, when he said this, the sneer on his face was even worse.


    When the other creatures heard this, a sudden look appeared on their faces.


    A serpent man said, "it should be! Do these two people think it''s interesting?"


    "Two!" then, the creatures in all directions heard the sound like a magic flute, and then a powerful figure rushed out of the dark sky demon palace.


    Dark Lord, come out!


    But in full view of the public, they saw that the dark devil emperor rushed to the two figures and knelt down in the middle of the sky towards the two people who stood proudly in the dark devil palace!


    Dark Lord, kneel down to them?


    This


    Then, their peerless demon emperor drank in a deep voice: "see you two, black!"


    It seems that Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng recognized them even though they were not covered in black robes.


    Or maybe he couldn''t see through their martial arts accomplishments, so he came directly to see them.

 Chapter 2989

    Under the attention of all the people, the spirits of the black sky demon city were unbelievable to see that their peerless demon emperor knelt down towards the two people who came to provoke.


    This... Is unbelievable, ridiculous, unreal


    That... Is the supreme and powerful dark demon emperor!


    "Hard... Is the rumor true?" a creature thought of something and said in surprise.


    "What''s the rumor?" a creature asked.


    "It is said that some time ago, the ancient god of death came to our black sky demon city and killed the black moon demon soldiers of the Black Moon Princess with a sickle of the God of death!


    Finally, our demon emperor came out and knelt down to the God of death. We were lucky to escape from the black sky demon city! "


    "This... God of death!" hearing these two words, all living creatures around were even more surprised.


    However, it is reasonable to say that the shocking events such as those a few days ago should have swept through the dark devil City long ago.


    However, when the black sky demon emperor took them to the place where they became demons, the Black Moon Princess could use her strong means to forcibly suppress the matter.


    She believes that this matter will inevitably damage the power of the devil emperor and must be suppressed.


    In order to completely suppress this matter, the princess of the black moon and the black Tianmo emperor after returning to the black Tianmo city secretly killed many creatures.


    However, there was still no airtight wall. Some creatures heard about it that day.


    However, many creatures regard it as an untrustworthy rumor.


    However, at this moment, the dark devil Emperor didn''t want to kneel down to others in public, but he didn''t expect that the two evil stars returned to the dark devil city and flew directly to the dark devil palace to find themselves.


    And the tone seems bad.


    In the face of these two evil stars, the dark demon emperor was really worried about what he would do wrong, angering them and being killed.


    It''s better to lose face and the power of the devil emperor in full view than to be killed by them!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, although the dark demon emperor showed respect, his heart was filled with killing intention.


    Of course, he didn''t want to kill Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, and he didn''t have the courage and courage.


    He... Wanted to suppress the kneeling to others in order to protect his power of the devil emperor.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be another killing!


    However, these are all things considered by the dark demon emperor.


    Looking at the dark demon emperor kneeling in front of him, Shi Feng asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the old man?"


    Shi Feng felt that there must be a relationship between him and the old man.


    Otherwise, why send them into half of the mountain road, but say they can only go there and turn back.


    The black sky demon emperor immediately heard that when the man mentioned the word "old man to resist the devil", his voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    It seems that after entering that area, something must have happened between them.


    "I have nothing to do with him." the dark demon emperor quickly replied in a sincere tone.


    "Then why did you send half back that day, huh?" Shi Feng asked coldly again.


    At the moment, the dark devil emperor clearly felt the terrible killing intention on this man. At this moment, he seemed to be dying under the killing intention!


    The mighty body kneeling in the air could not help shivering.


    "Did you find that the devil''s body is trembling?"


    "In the face of those two, the demon emperor should be like this? What''s the origin of these two? There are stronger creatures than the demon emperor in this world."


    "Kneel in front of these two people, the demon Emperor... In fear!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the creatures in all directions in the dark devil city have found something and immediately talked about it.


    "Ah! It''s them!" in the distant void, the demon female commander guarding the black gate, at this moment, the shadow has stopped in the air, looking at that side with an incredible face.


    Originally, he wanted to tell the noble black sky demon emperor that there were likely to be two fierce demons running out of the dark world, but now he didn''t expect that the black sky demon emperor was kneeling down to the two fierce demons who had kidnapped him before?


    "That''s the great black devil emperor, the strongest man in my heart..."


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I said I would never see that man again in my life," replied the Dark Lord.


    When he said these words, he saw a touch of sadness on the face of the dark devil emperor.


    It seems that I remember something unhappy.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng suddenly smiled coldly. Naturally, he heard who the black sky demon emperor said.


    Who else can it be? Naturally, it''s the old man who resists the devil.


    Just now, I said that it had nothing to do with the old man.


    Hearing the cold laughter, the dark demon emperor quickly explained to him:


    "Don''t get me wrong. Now, I really don''t have anything to do with him! Although... He was my biological father, I have long cut off my father son relationship with him."


    "So you are the son of the old dog," said Shi Feng.


    He had long believed that the dark sky demon emperor had nothing to do with the old man who controlled the devil.


    "From the blood relationship, yes. However, I don''t regard him as my father for a long time, and he is not qualified to be my father," said the Dark Lord.


    However, Shi Feng was not interested in their past and asked him:


    "Now, the old devil resisting dog has fled the land of becoming a devil. Where do you think he will go?"


    "I... I really don''t know. Please believe me. Between me and him, he doesn''t know me, and I don''t know him at all." the black sky demon emperor replied earnestly again.


    "Don''t say, right?" the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse.


    These words are all the words of the dark devil emperor. He won''t believe them just by listening to his words.


    "Really... Really not, i... really don''t know," said the dark devil with a bitter face.


    It was as if he had been forced to death without knowing it.


    "It seems that you won''t say it if you don''t suffer," said Shi Feng.


    The old man who resisted the devil didn''t just deceive him and Ling Yefeng into the magic land. Xiao Tianyi was still in his hand.


    "This..." at this time, the Dark Lord didn''t know what to say.


    Then, he raised his right hand over his head and swore to the sky: "it''s true. I swear to the sky that if there is a half empty word, it will break the sky!"


    However, just before his voice fell, "boom!" suddenly, only the sound of a huge thunderstorm sounded in the dark sky.


    "Ray?"


    Then, in full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings suddenly saw a black thunder falling from the sky, looked up at the sky and swore to the sky, and their faces suddenly changed greatly, showing extreme horror.


    That... Is a black thunder that can turn him into gray in an instant!

 Chapter 2990

    Under the extreme horror of the black sky demon emperor and the attention of the public, the dark storm thunder falling from the sky immediately landed and swallowed the black sky demon emperor kneeling in the air!


    "The devil... The devil emperor was swallowed!"


    "Just... Just now the demon emperor swore to heaven, and as a result... He... Was really struck by thunder?"


    "The demon Emperor... Was struck by thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark demon city, there were bursts of surprised shouts.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they heard a roar of extreme pain.


    The roar was naturally emitted by the dark demon emperor swallowed by the dark thunder, and the black storm thunder connecting the sky at the moment is, of course, the evil killing black thunder of stone maple.


    It looks very shocking and ferocious.


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Either I''ll die in pain under the thunder, or tell me where the old man who resists the devil is now." Shi Feng said coldly again.


    "Say! I say! However, I just guess whether the old man will take refuge in that one or not. I''m not sure." in the black thunder, the black emperor roared in pain.


    Sure enough, he wouldn''t let him suffer. He wouldn''t say anything.


    "You said, who will he go to take refuge in." Shi Feng said.


    "He has a senior brother outside who has cultivated the space law all his life. He is called the broken space old man! It is said that his space law has been cultivated to a state of transcendence." the dark demon emperor replied.


    "Broken empty old man!" when he heard these four words, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Although he hasn''t seen this broken empty old man, he has heard of it in previous lives.


    Tianheng is called the first person to know the cultivation space!


    Like the fate of the first person, the fate of the old man.


    Unexpectedly, the old man who resists the devil has a relationship with the old man who breaks the air.


    Space!


    Then, Shi Feng thought of the woman wearing a white smiling face mask on the way to fight the protoss!


    The magic dragon dart used is the way of containing space. It directly passes through your own magic armor and enters your own flesh body.


    And the mysterious way of space disappeared in front of him.


    Magic Dragon dart, plus the way of space, it seems that it really has something to do with these people.


    "Broken sky old man! It is said that this broken sky old man lives in Tiantian mountain!


    However, no one knows where the empty mountain was that day, "Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and then said, "no one knows where the empty mountain is that day, but one day, he absolutely knows!"


    "Hmm? Who?" Ling Yefeng was surprised.


    Who knows sky mountain?


    "You''ll know then." Shi Feng sold it.


    "OK." master Shi Feng said so. Ling Yefeng stopped asking and nodded.


    "The emperor let you go first, but if you let me know your nonsense, then there is no need for you and the black Tianmo city." Shi Feng said coldly to the black Tianmo emperor in the evil killing black thunder again.


    "I... I''m really honest! I don''t dare to cheat you... I really don''t dare..." the dark demon emperor shouted in pain again.


    In this thunder, he is absolutely uncomfortable. He is attacked by thunder all the time, as if he would be broken to pieces at any time.


    This... It''s Shi Feng who controls the power of black thunder. If it were his real thunder power, the only black sky demon emperor would have been extinguished long ago.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the huge black thunder connecting the sky disappeared in an instant.


    An incomparably broken and bloody body appeared in the air.


    It looks terrible. It''s just terrible.


    "This is our supreme dark demon emperor?"


    At this moment, they all understood how terrible the two people who came to the dark devil city were.


    If the black thunder had landed in the dark devil city just now, they would not doubt that the dark devil city and all the creatures in the city would be destroyed and turned into ashes!


    "Thank you... Thank you for not killing..." the Dark Lord was very weak and hard to spit out this voice towards the two people.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng.


    "Yes!" Ling Yefeng answered. Then he saw the two figures flashing at the same time and disappeared at the top of the dark sky demon palace.


    Come and go without a trace!


    Like a ghost, like a ghost never appeared at all.


    "God of death! Just now, one of the two is really the legendary ancient god, the God of death?" some creatures still looked at the sky and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "No doubt, that one must be the teacher of the death emperor. Now he calls himself the Lord of heaven and eternity... Jiuyou emperor!"


    The black demon emperor, who was bleeding all over, was still staring at the empty front and whispering.


    "I... i... everything, or because I''m too weak to become so..."


    "I HEI Chen... Now I really swear to heaven that the pain and shame I suffered today will one day... I will recover from him thousands of times!"


    When he said these words secretly in his heart, a very ferocious color appeared on his ragged face.


    For countless years, he has been the leader of this party, in charge of the life and death of millions of creatures and worshipped by millions of creatures. When has he been like this.


    "I don''t want any creatures in the dark devil city to mention today''s matter." he slowly lowered his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the Dark Lord issued a secret order!


    Dark devil City, for many creatures, a disaster came quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng left the top of the black emperor palace. The next moment, they appeared on the ancient altar in a mysterious place in the black devil city.


    This is a very dark place. It seems isolated from the world. In fact... It is hidden in the sky above the dark devil city.


    Here are creatures who can see the outside scene, but the outside creatures can''t see here at all.


    However, no matter how hidden this half empty space is, it can not escape the powerful soul power of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    The guards guarding here, after hearing the big news from the outside, have been staring at the direction of the dark sky demon palace. Now they see the two great gods and suddenly appear here!


    "See you two adults!" they quickly knelt down to them and shouted.


    "Go to the netherworld purgatory!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and ordered them.


    "Well, it''s not that we don''t want to open this altar, but that there is a seal on this altar, which can only be opened by Lord devil." a wolf head general said.


    "Nothing!" said Shi Feng.


    As his voice sounded, the guards suddenly heard a mysterious sound of "Ka", and even the earth was trembling slightly.


    "Well, the seal has been broken. It''s to transmit the nether purgatory." Shi Feng ordered these guards again.

 Chapter 2991

    "Yes, yes!"


    As soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the wolf headed general should be.


    Then, the guards of this mysterious and dark place began to get busy.


    Fill in the best Yuan Stone and adjust the coordinates!


    In fact, in the jade slips Fang wanted to give to Shi Feng, there is also an ancient transmission altar in the Yin and void world, which is also in a very mysterious place. Few creatures in the Yin and void world know.


    Originally, Shi Feng planned to return to the netherworld purgatory from that altar, but it was still far away. As a result, he found this dark place in the black sky demon city, which saved him a lot of time.


    "The coordinates are aligned, netherworld purgatory!"


    "The Yuan Stone is filled in!"


    "It''s over!"


    "The transmission array is about to open!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the low shouts rang out from the mouths of the guards.


    At this moment, the huge black altar began to tremble slightly. A dark light suddenly shone. In a twinkling, it swallowed both Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    Then it turned into a dark and majestic pillar of light, rushed straight into the sky, broke the sky, and soon disappeared in their sight.


    The mysterious and dark place was completely silent again because of the appearance of the two madmen.


    Because the two madmen just arrived, it was still very quiet. One by one, they still held their breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Finally, go!"


    An unknown race with green scales whispered.


    The silence in the dark was finally broken by these four words.


    The spirits guarding here realized that the two madmen had really been sent away!


    "Who are they?" then someone asked the question again.


    This is the problem that many of them "people" have in mind. Even the Dark Lord has to kneel down, and even the Dark Lord has been tortured by their thunder.


    "I don''t know! The world is vast. Our Yin and void world is just a small world in Tianheng continent. In that vast world, there are endless unknowns!"


    Said an orc teenager.


    With these words, his face showed endless longing.


    These words were told by his grandfather before. His grandfather was lucky to have been to that vast world.


    Gradually, his eyes turned to the ancient transmission altar. He knew that as long as he passed this, he would leave here and go to the real world.


    It''s just... He also knows very well that Lord black devil will not agree at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The fate of all living creatures in the Yin virtual world and the black sky demon city is still turning. However, these have nothing to do with Shi Feng.


    Although it is said that his arrival with Ling Yefeng has brought disaster to many people.


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld purgatory!


    In the gloomy sky and earth, as in the past, thousands of ghosts flew wildly, and bursts of ghost crying echoed constantly.


    This world is not a place where ordinary creatures can stay.


    "See the great! Long live the great! Long live the great!"


    "See the great! Long live the great! Long live the great!"


    "See the great! Long live the great! Long live the great!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the cry echoed in this world for a long time.


    Their peerless emperor has returned again!


    Shi Feng was still wearing the black magic armor. He stood proudly in the air and looked at the figure kneeling down. Finally, he stared at a dark figure. Ghost Xiu, one of the eight ghost generals!


    Shi Feng and the dark devil City, the person you want to find is related to the ghost general.


    "Well, all flat," said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You all step back, ghost repair stay." Shi Feng said again.


    "Yes!"


    Dense figures, such as the tide, kept retreating back.


    Soon, there are only Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and GUI Xiu left here!


    Ghost repair had got up at the moment, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "the great emperor will stay here. I don''t know what the great emperor did?"


    Leave yourself here alone. Ghost Xiu knows that it shouldn''t be easy.


    "I want to go to the sky mountain to find the sky old man, so I want you to accompany me to find that one." Shi Feng said directly.


    "Go to... Sky mountain!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, ghost Xiu''s white face suddenly changed.


    He seemed to hesitate.


    "What? Do you want to refuse?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "The end... The end will not dare..." ghost repair said.


    "It''s not that the emperor embarrassed you. It''s really a matter of great importance," said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng told ghost Xiu about these things that happened in the magic land.


    After listening, ghost shaven nodded solemnly, and then said, "Mo Jiang is willing to take the emperor there to find him. Mo Jiang will also do his best to let him take you to Tiantian mountain."


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "well, please."


    "The last general dare not! The last general''s life is given by the great emperor. The last general will be scared and will be close to his full strength." ghost Xiu replied.


    Each of the eight ghost generals has his past.


    Each of the eight ghost generals is loyal to their great emperor.


    "The emperor knows," said Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know when the great emperor will leave?" ghost Xiu asked.


    "Leave immediately, this matter can''t be delayed!" replied Shi Feng.


    He was really afraid that if he delayed for a minute, Xiao Tianyi would be in danger.


    In any case, he didn''t want anything to happen to his apprentice.


    Must... Live!


    Even if you die, the soul must not be destroyed.


    "Then this is to prepare and explain some things," ghost Xiu said again.


    The eight ghost generals, each in charge of millions of ghost soldiers, suddenly got away and had to arrange things well.


    "Well, hurry up," said Shi Feng.


    "I''ll leave first!" ghost Xiu drank heavily, and his figure began to retreat rapidly.


    "Master, I still don''t understand. Who are you looking for to go to the sky city? What does it have to do with general Guixiu to find that person?"


    After Guixiu withdrew, Ling Yefeng frowned and asked Shi Feng.


    "That man is ghost Xiu''s father," replied Shi Feng.


    "Ghost repair General''s father?" said Ling Yefeng.


    Looking at him, he should not know who ghost Xiu''s father is.


    Few people know the past of the eight ghost generals.


    "In fact, you should have heard of that person, or you may have seen it." Shi Feng said again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng was even more surprised and asked again, "I may have seen it? Hmm? Who is it?"


    For a moment, he really couldn''t remember who it would be.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and said to him, "there is a man at the top of the Antarctic!"


    "The south pole is the most!" and when he heard the words "the south pole is the most", Ling Yefeng''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed:


    "It''s him! Is he... The father of the general of ghost repair?"

 Chapter 2992

    Ling Yefeng, the most famous person in Antarctica, has indeed seen him.


    But unexpectedly, that man was the father of general Guixiu.


    "If it were that one, I should know where the sky mountain is." Ling Yefeng said.


    "But I don''t know if the man is willing to help." Shi Feng said:


    "As you saw just now, ghost Xiu didn''t really want to see that person. Something unpleasant happened between them. So... It''s still hard to say."


    "Er..." Ling Yefeng nodded solemnly, "if you don''t want to see you, master, by his means, even with your cultivation, you may not be able to see him."


    "Yes!" Shi Feng admitted, "so I let ghost repair try. I hope I can see it. But... Ah!"


    As he spoke, Shi Feng sighed softly. He knew that it was not so simple.


    However, if you can go to sky mountain, Shi Feng is willing to do whatever it takes, even by no means!


    "Your abnormal disciple Ning Cheng, I heard that he has been exploring those secret places in the nether purgatory these days. I heard that several secret places have been broken by him and they even got some magical things."


    Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng again.


    He heard you Chen tell him these things when he first returned to the netherworld purgatory.


    Now, those two people are still in a mysterious place.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, ghost Xiu had explained everything and flew back to the world where Shi Feng was.


    "Emperor, everything is in order and you can start!" ghost Xiu said respectfully with a white face.


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Fengling, the night maple, followed by the gloomy world, the three figures flickered and disappeared at the same time.


    The south pole is also a mysterious place in Tianheng continent. It has existed for countless years, but few creatures know where it is.


    If you really want to go to the south pole, you can only send the altar across the ancient regions to get there.


    ¡­¡­


    At a glance, there is a glacier in the land of Antarctica, which is a boundless and vast cold world.


    The cold wind is howling. If a weak creature, I''m afraid it will soon freeze into ice in this cold world.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and GUI Xiu are standing proudly on the top of an iceberg and looking ahead.


    "It''s the first time for me to come here to the South Pole. The fruit is like a legend," said Ling Yefeng.


    "Being a teacher is also the first time to come here. It is really suitable for ice martial arts practitioners." Shi Feng also said.


    "Antarctica, the land of!" and ghost Xiu stared at the front at this moment.


    This ice world is where he once grew up. There are too many memories of him here.


    Time, once scenes, involuntarily came to his mind.


    "For many years, i... still stepped here. Ah!" said ghost Xiu, suddenly laughing, but the smile sounded bitter.


    If he can, he really wants to never come back here in his life.


    But this time


    "Ghost repair, lead the way." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes, Emperor!" ghost Xiu answered again and respectfully.


    Follow your body and fly forward.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng also moved and followed him closely.


    Along the way, several people were silent.


    Shi Feng knows ghost repair. He can feel some feelings of ghost repair at the moment, so he knows that it''s better not to say anything at this time.


    Ling Yefeng naturally felt it. I thought in my heart that it should be some hatred between father and son.


    And the hatred still looks deep.


    "The man must have known that we have entered the South Pole." Ling Yefeng secretly autobiographical voice to Shi Feng.


    "If you enter his territory, you must know," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "if it''s just you and me, I don''t see it directly because of his temperament.


    If there is a ghost, I should meet you anyway. "


    "I wish I could see you." Ling Yefeng nodded secretly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng continued to fly all the way. Among the icebergs, there were bursts of monster roars from time to time.


    There are countless ice monsters in the world of ice.


    Shi Feng sensed the rank of several monsters, and even reached the emperor level. Under the roar, the mountain shook and the movement was great.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back to me."


    At this time, Shi Feng heard a middle-aged man''s voice.


    Even Shi Feng didn''t know which direction the sound came from.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    "Oh." and ghost Xiu suddenly smiled.


    "Why, are you so hospitable when guests come all the way?" Shi Feng asked him with a smile.


    The sound also echoed in the ice world.


    "Youming, if you really want to talk to me about martial arts, I will welcome you.


    But if you don''t come to me, I''m sorry I can''t meet. "The voice rang again.


    "Let''s meet again," said Shi Feng again.


    "Oh, I dare not!" and the man responded:


    "With your cultivation accomplishments of Jiuyou emperor, as soon as I show up, I know I don''t want to go. Your nether world, your cultivation accomplishments of martial arts are really terrible."


    "Then you are not afraid that if you don''t come out, I will destroy your Antarctic land?" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    "Destroy it," said the man.


    As if he were dead, he didn''t want to see them.


    "This guy." even Ling Yefeng was speechless.


    "Hehe, hehe!" and just then, ghost Xiu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly burst out laughing and said:


    "Broken remnant snow, broken remnant snow, you really live and go back! You don''t even have the courage to see us. I really feel sad for you."


    "Hum!" however, seeing ghost Xiu''s words, there was a burst of cold anger hum in the cold world, as if the cold world was cold for a few minutes.


    "You unfilial son, you still have the face to come to the south pole, but you still have the face to see me? How did you say that you would never step into my South Pole again in this life!


    Why, became the running dog of the nether world and forgot all your vows?


    If the nether world hadn''t taken you in, I''m afraid you would have become a lonely ghost. Who is sad? "


    As soon as he heard the last few words of Duan CanXue, Shi Feng''s face became colder and said, "Duan CanXue, it''s too much for you to say these words."


    "This broken snow, unexpectedly say such words." even Ling Yefeng felt a little surprised after hearing these words.


    He is really different from the Duan CanXue, a polite and elegant man in snow-white clothes, whom he once met.

 Chapter 2993

    The dialogue between Duan CanXue and ghost Xiu doesn''t sound like a father and son at all, but like an enemy.


    "Yes?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the cold voice of broken snow rang again: "Youming, with my ability, I have figured out your purpose to find me.


    You know, you''re pushing me into the fire pit!


    If I really take you to Tiantian mountain, I''m afraid there will be no good life after I break the residual snow! The one of Tiantian mountain, I break the residual snow and dare not provoke you.


    And this unfilial son wants to trap me in the Jedi! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the cold voice of broken snow seemed to be full of anger.


    "You! Broken snow!" and hearing his words, ghost Xiu said coldly again.


    Shi Feng saw that if he wanted to rush out, he quickly stretched out his hand, pressed ghost Xiu''s shoulder and stopped him.


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly, "broken snow, you dare not provoke that old guy, then you dare provoke me?"


    "I dare not provoke you." Duan CanXue answered truthfully. Then he said again:


    "Youming, please come back!" when saying these words, the tone of Duan CanXue became very polite.


    "Oh!" and this time, Shi Feng smiled, and then only heard him say, "broken snow, come down for me."


    The voice did not fall, "Er ah!"


    Ling Yefeng and ghost Xiu suddenly heard a painful cry from their higher sky.


    Soon, a white figure appeared, and then fell violently.


    This is a middle-aged man in white. He is very handsome and gentle.


    Shi Feng''s hands seemed to move very slowly, and the void suddenly rippled.


    Then he stopped with both hands, and the falling white figure just fell in front of the three of him.


    "You... Youming..." Duan CanXue''s face suddenly changed greatly. His eyes stared at the man in front of him as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How... How." he still couldn''t believe it.


    "Broken snow, really long time no see!" Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Then he said, "break the broken snow and cultivate both space and destiny. The way of space is only under the broken sky old man. The way of destiny is only slightly better than the Tianyong old man.


    He''s really a great guy. But you shouldn''t have counted your destiny at the moment? "


    "Broken! Broken! Snow!" and looking at the three words in front of him, ghost Xiu spit out his name ruthlessly.


    "Oh, broken snow." Ling Yefeng also smiled at him.


    "Youming, how did you do it?" Duan CanXue asked him with his eyes still staring at Shi Feng.


    "Have you forgotten that I''m a master of martial arts, flesh and soul?" said Shi Feng.


    "In other words, the power of your soul can sense my existence from the beginning?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the broken snow was surprised again.


    He really didn''t expect that the power of someone''s soul in this world


    "Not at all!" said Shi Feng.


    He really admired the way that Duan CanXue hid in the way of space.


    From the beginning, his powerful soul did not really sense where he was hiding.


    Then, Shi Feng said to Duan CanXue, "your space hiding means is really strong. If you didn''t have some severe emotional fluctuations at that moment, the emperor''s soul power may not capture you."


    The conversation between him and ghost Xiu just now really


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Duan CanXue''s face changed again. He immediately turned his head, looked at the ghost Xiu beside Shi Feng, and said angrily: "in other words, it''s because of this villain! I''ll be found by you!


    Ah! What a rebel! "


    The broken snow looked more and more angry.


    "How to talk!" Shi Feng said coldly again.


    And the next moment, I saw his right hand move, "pa!"


    In this instant, a crisp sound echoed the void.


    Shi Feng, even gave this broken snow a slap in the face!


    "Ah! Youming! You!" a very clear five finger palm print showed Duan CanXue''s face, and Duan CanXue immediately roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    He broke CanXue and had never been slapped in the face in his life.


    "Hum!" but Shi Feng said coldly to him, "as a prisoner, I don''t even have the consciousness of a prisoner!


    Duan CanXue, your life and death are in my hands now. You have to do what you let you do. You have no choice! Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise, you should also know my means. "


    "Youming... You..." the broken snow wanted to say something else.


    As a result, hearing this man''s means, he immediately swallowed what he said.


    As the way of fate exists only under the old man Tianyong, he naturally knows what this means.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to try.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the ghost repair, one of the eight ghost generals.


    The eyes are full of resentment!


    Had it not been for this villain, he would not have been reduced to such a point!


    It''s really... Bad son!


    Even when they die and turn into ghosts, they persecute themselves in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    Duan CanXue is floating in the void at the moment. Although the one in front of him doesn''t seem to bind him, he has already quietly operated his space force to escape.


    However, no accident.


    Now that he has fallen into the hands of the man in front of him, he will never let himself succeed. Here, he has already set a boundary and sealed the space.


    "Take me to break the empty mountain immediately!" Shi Feng ordered Duan CanXue.


    "Will you let me go if I take you to the broken empty mountain?" said Duan CanXue.


    Even though his way of destiny is strong, at the moment, he can''t calculate his own destiny at all.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Shi Feng replied to him.


    While saying these words, there was already a Mori white mark on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, and then slapped it on the forehead and heart that broke Can Xue.


    The mysterious Mori white mark suddenly appeared in the forehead and heart of the broken snow.


    Suddenly, Duan CanXue''s gentle and elegant face suddenly changed again, and roared angrily at Shi Feng again: "ah! Youming! You! You! You!"


    He naturally understood what the mark meant.


    This is the mark of the master and servant. If he gets this mark, he will completely become his servant in the nether world in the future.


    He controls life and death. He wants to die by himself, but only for a moment.


    "Your means are more complicated, so it''s safer." Shi Feng said indifferently to him.


    He was really worried that this guy ran away with his space force while he didn''t pay attention.


    The way of space is too abstruse to prevent.


    "Youming, you''ve gone too far!"

 Chapter 2994

    "Youming, you''ve gone too far!"


    For this broken snow, Shi Feng has done too much to him.


    But Shi Feng was full of indifference.


    "Ever?" asked him flatly.


    As long as we can go to Tiantian mountain and save Xiao Tianyi, these things are nothing.


    Moreover, this broken snow really didn''t realize that I was a prisoner. If I didn''t do this to him, he wouldn''t be honest.


    And then the slap on him. Ghost Xiu is now his favorite general. How can others speak and humiliate him? Not even his own father.


    Emperor Jiuyou, that''s a famous short protector.


    Then he said, "it doesn''t matter. What hurts in my heart is your broken snow.


    Well, that''s the same sentence. Don''t talk nonsense. You also know that the emperor is not a good man and woman. If you say something that the emperor doesn''t like to hear, the emperor''s means will be used on you.


    You should know that the emperor always does what he says! "


    Duan CanXue is angry and distraught. She is crazy. She really wants to kill the man in front of her.


    But he knew that he was not an opponent at all. He didn''t even have the strength to fight.


    He broke the snow and could only bear all this at the moment.


    This cruel man can''t do anything!


    "I want to know whether I am a disciple of Xiao Tianyi, living or dead!" at this time, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became cold and asked the broken snow.


    There was a command in the cold voice.


    "I count!" Duan CanXue answered. When she said these two words, she seemed to bite her teeth.


    Then he saw that Duan CanXue''s hands moved together in the void. At the same time, he just heard Duan CanXue say angrily:


    "Youming, now I have completely fallen into your hands. You will seal it completely, otherwise I can''t calculate."


    "Oh, good!" said Shi Feng, and then his heart moved.


    The seal he placed on the world disappeared in an instant.


    Broken CanXue''s hands and ten fingers were still moving in this void, and he saw the shadow of Daozhi flashing again and again.


    Then, mysterious and ancient words constantly appeared around him.


    Shi Feng can feel that these mysterious words contain mysterious destiny power, which is really mysterious.


    The magic light began to flash.


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the broken Snow''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and the constantly moving ten fingers also gave a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing him like this, Shi Feng quickly asked him.


    In my heart, I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Duan CanXue didn''t answer, but shook her head slowly.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng said coldly, "the emperor asked you, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t predict whether Xiao Tian will live or die." Duan CanXue replied with a very dignified face.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It should be the old guy who broke the air. What means did he use, so I can''t calculate." Duan CanXue said.


    Then, he thought of something again and said, "the relationship between old man pokong and old man Tianyong has always been good. If pokong lets Tianyong use his means, you can really avoid me.


    If Tianyong really intervenes and Tianyong joins hands with broken sky, it will be difficult for us to find Tiantian mountain. "


    "How do you say that?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Sky mountain, he should know where the broken snow is.


    Why did you run away to find it?


    "Sky mountain, the mountain of the sky, is known to the world. Sky mountain has been suspended above the sky, and he can shuttle through the space under the space power of the broken sky old man.


    I''ll try it first. "


    Then, the broken snow showed his destiny again.


    Shi Feng is more and more aware of the difficulty of this matter.


    Especially if the old guy Tianyong intervenes


    "This old man dares to meddle in the affairs of the emperor! Don''t let the emperor see him again next time, otherwise, I''ll let the old man taste the burning flame first. Life is better than death!"


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Shi Feng is not afraid of anyone in this Tianheng continent.


    But the mysterious methods of those guys are really a headache.


    After a while, the ten fingers of broken snow followed another meal and whispered, "that''s right!"


    "Sky mountain, you can''t calculate?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Duan CanXue nodded seriously and said, "like Xiao Tianyi''s life and death, Tiantian mountain has also been hidden. With my ability, I can''t calculate it at all."


    "It''s useless!" said Shi Feng displeased.


    "Youming, you..." Duan CanXue was really angry.


    With his status, strength and accomplishments, no one in the world dares to say that he broke CanXue.


    It is estimated that this person is the only one in the world.


    Hearing Can Xue spit out his name angrily, Shi Feng frowned at him: "hmm?"


    "Forget it, nothing." Duan CanXue breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and his heart calmed down forcibly.


    This guy can say what he likes!


    calm! calm!


    "It''s no use saying you''re useless, but you still don''t accept it." and just when Duan CanXue calmed his heart, he heard the guy in front of him say this again.


    "Ah!" Duan CanXue was really crazy, but he didn''t dare to attack him on the spot.


    He broke the snow and had never been so oppressed as today.


    "Oh, this guy." looking at the broken snow at the moment, Ling Yefeng felt a little funny.


    And ghost Xiu, has been silent, but has been cold with that white face.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    "If Tianyong and the broken old man work together, what else can we do to break it?" Shi Feng asked the broken snow path again.


    "No solution," said Duan CanXue.


    He didn''t expect that in Tianheng, someone could crack the two people working together.


    "Oh, yes! Maybe that one can!" followed, the broken snow suddenly thought of something.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng hurriedly asked, "who?"


    "There is an ancient and mysterious existence. No living creature knows what his real form is, but all living creatures call him the fate barren tree!"


    "Destiny is a barren tree!" hearing these four words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and shouted in surprise.


    "Why, you also know that the fate of this barren tree?" seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Duan CanXue asked.


    "I''ve seen it. Anyway, that guy has calculated it for me," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I see." Duan CanXue nodded.


    "You can figure out where the dead trees are now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Although I have seen the tree in the northwest desert of the eastern region, it is uncertain whether it is still there.


    "I can figure it out, but if I can figure out where he is, it depends on whether he wants to see us!


    If he doesn''t want to, my calculation will be blank.


    The way of his destiny is far beyond the doctrine of heaven! No one knows how far his destiny cultivation has reached! "


    I had a terrible headache yesterday. I really can''t write two chapters.


    Make it up today, add this chapter today, and three chapters will be updated!]

 Chapter 2995

    That time, Shi Feng sent Ziya back to the serpent territory, but he saw that the serpent territory had been reduced to ruins.


    Ziya told him that in the northwest desert, one day, there will be barren trees and know everything.


    So they began to look in the desert. As a result, they really found it.


    In other words, it was that day that the barren tree was willing to show up to see them.


    ¡­¡­


    The broken snow was calculated for the third time.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and GUI Xiu looked at him quietly and waited.


    White clothes flutter and dance without wind. The broken snow looks very elegant.


    Slowly closed his eyes, as if he was sensing something. His fingers gently moved again and again, just like playing the piano. The finger shadow flashed. This action looked very beautiful.


    After a long time, the broken Snow''s ten fingers were still nodding. His eyebrows wrinkled again, and his face showed a hard color.


    "Master, the situation seems bad." seeing that Duan CanXue is like this, Ling Yefeng immediately preached.


    "Yes, something bad." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    That day, when Shi Feng asked him whether lengaoyue was Jinmo, he threatened him when he told him that the person he was looking for was in Shenzhan mainland.


    The old tree really doesn''t have to meet himself.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng sighed deeply at the thought.


    I thought I would be omnipotent when I returned to Tianheng.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Hmm?" suddenly, when Shi Feng saw the broken snow frown, he suddenly relaxed and expanded, and the hard color also disappeared. His face slowly became calm.


    His fingers were still moving, and the ancient fate runes floating around him suddenly whirled around him.


    "As if there was a turn for the better?" Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again, and the ice and snow world has entered the night from day to night.


    At this time, I saw the broken Snow''s hands suddenly and motionless in the void.


    The fate runes that whirled around him gradually disappeared into the void.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    At this moment, Duan CanXue''s face looked very dignified. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he nodded slowly to him after a while.


    Seeing him nodding, Shi Feng hurriedly said, "nodding means that life is barren that day. Would you like to see us?"


    "Well." Duan CanXue nodded again. "I didn''t expect that the existence is really willing to see. If it is really willing to guide, we should be able to enter the sky mountain."


    "OK!" hearing Duan CanXue''s words, Shi Feng immediately smiled and asked him, "where is the destiny barren tree now? We''ll find him now."


    "In a remote area of the eastern region," Duan CanXue said.


    The remote area of the eastern region, once a small Yunlai country, is very biased.


    The legend of destiny barren tree has been circulating in the northwest desert. It may have existed there and never left.


    "Well, let''s set off immediately and go to the eastern region!" said Shi Feng to the broken snow.


    "The great emperor!" and just then, he heard the ghost fix sink and drink.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him.


    Ghost Xiu said in a deep voice: "emperor, since it''s happening here, my subordinates will return to netherworld purgatory!"


    He didn''t want to go with that man.


    Moreover, that guy has now fallen into the hands of this.


    After they had known each other for so many years, Shi Feng naturally knew what ghost Xiu thought at the moment, nodded to him and said, "when you reach the transmission altar, I''ll send you back to the netherworld purgatory first."


    "Yes!"


    "Broken snow, lead the way." Shi Feng said to the broken snow again.


    "OK!" Duan CanXue answered.


    Then, the white figure floated to the depths of the glacier.


    The three of Shi Feng flew behind him. Ghost Xiu''s eyes kept staring at him tightly.


    You can clearly see hate in his eyes!


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to ghost Xiu, "since you hate him so much, how about letting you kill him yourself after you use him?"


    And his words were not low, even the broken snow flying in front of him listened to them.


    His body suddenly trembled and said to himself, "Youming, you guy!"


    "That villain! Damn it! What should I do? That villain must want to kill me!"


    However, unexpectedly, hearing Shi Feng''s words, ghost Xiu shook his head and said firmly: "I really want him to die and want to kill him myself!


    However, one day, I will kill him with my own strength. "


    "This guy is very cunning. At that time, you really have the strength to kill him. You may not be able to find him. It''s better to finish him as soon as possible and finish your heart knot," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Duan CanXue clenched his fists.


    "Youming, Youming, we have no grievances and no enmity!" Duan CanXue said in her heart.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" the ghost monk said.


    He said so, which means that he still chose to solve it by himself.


    "That''s all right." since he has made up his mind, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more. Looking at the broken snow flying in front, he said:


    "Then let this guy live longer."


    This word still fell into the ears of broken snow.


    I myself, but I''m still leading the way in front of you


    He felt he couldn''t take it with him.


    Soon after, "here it is!"


    At this moment, I only heard the broken snow sink, opened my mouth, and fell to the top of a snow mountain below.


    At the same time, a Dharma formula was hit by him and fell on the top of the mountain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of roar came from the snow mountain continuously. The whole snow mountain was shaking violently.


    Then Shi Feng felt that an incomparably ancient and thick space force rushed out of the snow mountain. At the same time, an ancient and huge altar slowly rose from the top of the snow mountain.


    The space altar in the Antarctic is indeed hidden!


    Then, the three of Shi Feng came to the ancient altar. Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Duan CanXue, "send the ghost to repair first and return to the netherworld purgatory."


    Duan CanXue didn''t answer, but he began to manipulate it secretly.


    Shi Feng said to ghost Xiu, "go down."


    Ghost Xiu nodded, and the figure in Dark Armor fell in the center of the ancient altar.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Duan CanXue retreated to one side.


    And Duan CanXue began to mobilize the coordinates of the altar, but then he saw the snow light shining from the altar, followed by the snow light more and more bright, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    At the next moment, the snow turned into a majestic column of light, stormed into the sky, broke through the sky, and rushed into the void in a twinkling of an eye.


    "This villain!"


    From the moment when the light column rushed into the sky, Duan CanXue kept raising her head. At this moment, she spit out this word to the sky.

 Chapter 2996

    "This villain!"


    Shi Feng turned to Duan CanXue and said, "Duan CanXue, pay attention to your words! Understand your identity and situation at the moment!


    That slap is really not in vain. If the emperor hears those two words in the future, he will bear the consequences! "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Duan CanXue was cold and didn''t say anything.


    He knows what to say to this man. He will suffer.


    A gentleman does not suffer immediate losses!


    "Go directly to the eastern regions?" Duan CanXue asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, Dongyu," said Shi Feng.


    Broken snow manipulated the ancient altar again, and the white figure fell on the ancient altar first.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng also fell into the.


    Duan CanXue kept manipulating the altar. His way of manipulating the altar was different from that of some ordinary people.


    Taoist spatial power, Taoist spatial runes, and Taoist subtle metaphysical power constantly rushed from him into the altar under his feet.


    Coordinate alignment, eastern region, that remote place!


    The snow white light shone on the altar again and soon swallowed up the three stone maples.


    "Get up!" suddenly, I heard the broken snow and drank. After a while, another magnificent snow light column rushed up from the altar and rushed into the sky.


    When the snow light disappears in this heaven and earth, in the night, the top of this snow mountain is empty, and the ancient transmission altar has disappeared.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The roar of snow beasts echoed in the snow mountains from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, eastern region, Yunlai Empire, Western wasteland city.


    Early in the morning, Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Duan CanXue appeared on the transmission altar in Xihuang city.


    For long-distance cross domain transmission, it is difficult for ordinary people to control where they will fall.


    But I didn''t expect that the broken snow manipulated the transmission altar to cross the domain so accurately. Although it didn''t land directly in the northwest desert, it was far away from the three cities in the West wasteland.


    Last night, they sent all night and entered the border city, Xihuang city!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that after a few years, he returned to this broken border town.


    However, the three of them immediately flashed and disappeared on the altar without anyone noticing.


    No one could catch the three of them as they hurried through the city.


    Some people may feel that a gust of wind suddenly blows past them.


    ¡­¡­


    "In recent days, it is said that the one from the Wang family has passed the customs!"


    "The one from the Wang family! Are you talking about the anger of the Wang family?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with that one! It''s said that the origin of that one is not simple. Once, when he was still weak, the strongest one in Tianheng mainland all came out for him!"


    "The body of anger! It is said that once he is angry, he will burst out with infinite potential and infinite combat power! There are few such gods in the world!"


    "As a body of anger, he is destined to be a strong man of a generation!"


    "It is said that the Wang family came to Xihuang city only a few years ago!


    It is said that he used to be the most powerful fellow of Tianheng! "


    "No wonder, no wonder his origin is so complicated! It''s said that the king''s family is going to fight the top of the city master''s house with our city master today!"


    "The Wang family fought with our West wasteland city leader? This... This battle is absolutely wonderful! When will the battle begin?"


    "It''s said that it''s about to start! Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    A few days ago, everywhere, I was talking about the peerless emperor who defeated the Protoss and saved Tianheng.


    But as time went by, these topics gradually disappeared.


    In recent days, people in Xihuang city have been talking about the king''s family and the peerless war today.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Duan CanXue were shuttling through the West wasteland City, they suddenly saw two figures standing proudly on the highest building of the West wasteland city.


    One of the figures, wearing a red coat, looks very coquettish and looks very familiar!


    Dwarf fat?


    Once Lord of the Wang family, one of the four families in cangyue City, was short and fat, Wang Yao!


    Shi Feng did not expect that he entered the West wasteland this time and saw him again.


    He still remembered that when he came to the West wasteland last time, the dwarf was very fat and miserable.


    The son seemed to have been beaten and maimed by the man because he had seen more of the daughter of the son of the city Lord at that time.


    The next day, the young city Lord wanted to beat him up too. If he hadn''t been himself at that time, I''m afraid the dwarf was fat. Now he may not be dead.


    But I didn''t expect to see him this year. This despondent dwarf fat Wang Yao looks so coquettish again.


    The most important thing is his martial arts realm


    This guy used to be a two-star Wu Lingjing, but he didn''t expect that in just a few years, he has now reached the three-star Wu Huang and become a strong Wu Huang who can break the air.


    "No wonder it''s so coquettish!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    His object was a middle-aged man in purple, with his hands pinned behind him and looking at the short fat man in front of him.


    The martial arts realm of that one is also in the three-star Martial emperor, but it has a longer breath than Wang Yao. It is obviously fatter than that dwarf. He has stepped into this realm for many years.


    "Qu Junyi, come on, you and I have a good fight!"


    On the top of the city Lord''s house, Wang Yao said proudly to the man. The strong man has a full style, as if he can already be proud of the world.


    "Let''s fight." the other one opened his mouth faintly.


    Then, in full view of the public, they saw the two figures move at the same time and rush forward at the same time.


    "War!"


    "So the battle began!"


    "The World War I was launched like this!"


    "Good... What a powerful force! What a powerful momentum!"


    "Wu Huang''s strong man is worthy of being a Wu Huang''s strong man. Just feel the power of these two people at the moment, I feel incomparable palpitations."


    "Too... Too strong! I''m... I''m afraid I can''t achieve such accomplishments in this life. I''m really envious. The strong warrior can break through the sky and soar in the sky at will!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the two strong men fought, the sound of surprise echoed in the West wasteland city.


    However, for that war, Shi Feng only glanced with the power of his soul and was not interested. He entered the northwest desert with Ling Yefeng and Duan CanXue, and his body shape flashed rapidly in the northwest desert.


    Looking at the vast desert again, Shi Feng sighed in his heart: "that girl, she''s home again!"


    The girl he said is naturally Ziya.


    But now, although she came back here, Shi Feng didn''t disturb her, so as not to recall her sad memories again.


    "Broken snow, how far is the dead tree from us now?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the broken snow road leading the way.

 Chapter 2997

    "I don''t know!"


    Duan CanXue answered Shi Feng and said, "as long as we go all the way to the northwest, we can see it."


    Hearing what he said, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    This is the same as the last time I saw the barren tree with Ziya, all the way to the northwest.


    Ziya said that if the legendary fate wasteland tree is willing to see, it will go all the way to the northwest and enter an oasis.


    If he doesn''t want to meet, he will fly out of the northwest desert.


    ¡­¡­


    In the West wasteland City, the fierce battle of the peerless Wuhuang continues,


    The flames are raging and the hurricane is roaring. It looks very violent and wonderful.


    "Hmm?" however, just then, Wang Yao, a powerful warrior in red, seemed to feel something suddenly. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned to the northwest.


    "Wang Yao, you were distracted when you fought with me!" and just as Wang Yaogang turned his head, another powerful warrior immediately drank.


    It contains a palm of peerless wind, which immediately comes out.


    "Ah!" under a burst of exclamation, a fire wall rose from Wang Yao''s body and stood in front of the peerless palm.


    However, the palm was too fierce, and the fire wall gathered by Wang yaoning rose temporarily. I saw that the palm hit Wang Yao''s heart in an instant.


    "Ah!" a fierce pain spread all over the body. Wang Yao immediately looked up to the sky and roared with pain and anger.


    However, under his extremely fierce roar, the power that shocked into him continued to collapse.


    "Qu Junyi, come on! Today, the king, let you understand the terror of the angry body! Roar!"


    Another burst of angry hum roared in the Western wasteland City, and the fierce battle continued.


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest desert, the sun is extremely hot, shining on the whole desert, is golden.


    Shi Feng three people, or all the way to the northwest.


    However, they have been walking for a long time, and there is still no abnormality.


    However, Shi Feng was not in a hurry. Last time, he and Ziya also traveled in the northwest desert for a long time. Moreover, the broken Snow said with such certainty that the barren tree was willing to see him that day. Then, there should be no accident.


    Even the broken snow is said to be far more than the old man Tianyong. I don''t know what a terrible level it has reached.


    Shi Feng still remembers that the last time he and Ziya couldn''t find the dead tree that day in the desert, he told Ziya to take him to meet the Tianyong old man. What''s more, the Tianyong old man of the human race is the strongest person in the way of destiny in Tianheng continent.


    At that time, the tree suddenly made a noise and asked a rhetorical question: who said that the strongest person in Tianheng mainland to cultivate the power of destiny was the Tianyong old man of your Terran.


    Now, Shi Feng feels that this... That tree gives him the same feeling as the mysterious existence of the red moon devil.


    Anyway, there are too many secrets in hengcontinental that day. By now, he has been used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun sets in the West and gradually enters the night from day to night in the desert.


    The temperature in the desert also dropped suddenly, and it was cold.


    Faintly, gusts of Yin wind began to roar over the world.


    "Stop." and just then, I heard a voice that was very old and hoarse, as if it originated from an extremely ancient time, suddenly echoing in the heaven and earth where they were.


    On hearing this voice, Shi Feng suddenly moved his face and shouted, "fate is a barren tree!"


    He, of course, still remembered the sound, which was the sound of the dead tree that day.


    "The fate of the barren tree!" at this moment, even the broken snow uttered these three words in a deep voice.


    He is proficient in the way of fate, but now he has encountered a stronger existence than his broken snow.


    His elegant and handsome face quietly showed a touch of respect!


    Just like the respect of the younger generation when they see the older generation.


    Then, they saw the three rapid bodies. However, at this time, a vortex containing rich space power appeared. Through the center of the space vortex, Shi Feng saw a dense jungle.


    It was the same as Ziya''s last time, but the area where she is now is not the last desert.


    "Three, come in." then, I heard the old hoarse voice ring again.


    "Let''s go in," Shi Feng said to them.


    Then his figure took the lead and flashed into the huge vortex.


    Seeing Shi Feng going, Ling Yefeng''s body moved.


    Soon, the night sky left the broken snow alone.


    He is still staring at the space vortex and sensing the space power of the vortex.


    He, who also practiced the power of space, felt more and more frightened, and his face was more and more frightened.


    "What are you still doing outside? Are you stupid? Bring some in."


    However, at this time, Duan CanXue heard an unhappy voice coming from the space vortex. After hearing the voice, the surprise on his face suddenly disappeared and a cold color appeared.


    "This guy!" Duan CanXue said in a hate voice again.


    People are under the eaves!


    This time, he really regretted it.


    I knew this guy came to the south pole to find himself. I just hid myself from him.


    As a result


    "It''s not all that villain!"


    The heart was full of angry thoughts. Duan CanXue''s body moved and rushed into the huge vortex.


    With all the three people entering, I saw the huge vortex that was still rotating slowly just now, and suddenly disappeared into the night.


    As if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the outside world is night, the space where Shi Feng is now is a light.


    Below them were tall and luxuriant trees, and soon, a huge tree appeared in front of them, as if connected to the sky.


    "Fate is barren!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    But the last time he saw the tree, he knew that it was just an illusion.


    The real destiny barren tree doesn''t know where it exists.


    This fateful barren tree is just a title for him. Who knows what his real form is.


    Seeing the big tree, Shi Feng immediately gave a meal. Ling Yefeng also stopped beside him. He stared at the big tree with his eyes. He was not surprised and secretly lamented that there was such a huge tree in this world.


    "It seems that the tree has really become a fine tree!" he said again.


    Then, just listen to Shi Feng speak to him and open the door to the mountain: "since you are willing to see me, you must already know my purpose, and you are willing to help me?"


    "Well, I''m willing to help you this time!" the voice of the fate barren tree rang again, and then echoed again: "I''m for all the creatures of Tianheng continent. Thank you for saving Tianheng continent!"

 Chapter 2998

    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the fate barren tree was willing to help himself because he defeated the Protoss and saved Tianheng.


    "If so, please tell me, I''m Xiao Tianyi. Is it life or death at the moment?" Shi Feng asked.


    This is what he wants to know most at the moment.


    "I don''t know." however, unexpectedly, what he waited for was the fate of the barren tree.


    This... The existence of the way of fate on Tianyong old man?


    Can''t you measure the means made by two old guys, Tianyong and pokong?


    If so, I''m afraid it would be an empty mountain that day, let alone.


    For a time, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    However, he followed closely, only to hear the fate of the barren tree again: "your disciple Xiao Tianyi''s signs of life at the moment are very strange, I really can''t be sure.


    But don''t worry, since I''m willing to see you, I will certainly tell you how to crack the combination of fate and space, and how to make you successfully step into the sky mountain. "


    It''s better to hear what he said.


    At this time, Duan CanXue also reached behind Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng. His eyes stared at the big tree in front of him, as if he were in deep thought.


    After a while, Shi Feng suddenly saw that something suddenly fell from the air.


    Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his hand. This is a branch... Black, as long as a baby''s arm.


    "Could it be... This is..." however, looking at the branch in Shi Feng''s hand, broken snow felt it for a while, and his face suddenly changed greatly, as if he had seen something extremely great.


    All this of Duan CanXue naturally fell into the power of Shi Feng''s soul. He turned and asked Duan CanXue, "what''s this? What''s the use?"


    Duan CanXue said in a deep voice, "this is the black branch of destiny, which only exists in ancient legends. It is the nemesis of the way of destiny. It is very mysterious!"


    At the beginning, his eyes had been fixed on the huge tree in front of him, and the broken Snow''s eyes had been fixed on the black branch in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, such a black branch is so powerful?


    Anyway, Shi Feng''s soul force has sensed, and he has not sensed anything from this black branch.


    Then he opened his mouth again and asked Duan CanXue, "that is to say, with this thing, you can find the sky mountain?"


    "If there is a black branch of fate, naturally!" Duan CanXue looked confident at this moment. Then he said to Shi Feng, "can I have a look at the black branch of fate?"


    For him who practices the way of fate, this section of fate black branch is really a great treasure.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng can''t feel it.


    Looking down at the black branch, Shi Feng still didn''t see anything famous. He handed it to Duan CanXue and said, "take it."


    He looks so casual.


    On the contrary, Duan CanXue looked dignified and carefully took the black branch in his hand, as if he was receiving an incomparably sacred thing, as if he was afraid that the fate black branch would be damaged.


    Shi Feng looked at this guy. Since he was so confident, it should be easy to do!


    This time he found the empty mountain that day. He really wanted to work with old man Yong and old man broken empty that day!


    These two old guys are too brave. They really don''t know how to write dead words.


    Especially Tianyong, who practiced the way of fate all his life, knew his terror and dared to be his enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s it." at this time, Shi Feng heard the old voice again.


    "Fate is barren, wait first!" Shi Feng quickly called him.


    However, the old voice sounded again: "emperor Jiuyou, you want me to calculate this. Forgive me for my lack of cultivation, I really don''t dare to calculate. Bye."


    "See you..."


    The echo swirled, and then gradually fell down.


    "It seems that since the old guy knew I was coming to him, he had already left me. I... can''t keep him at all." at this time, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Then, the tree in front of them and the dense jungle below were disappearing.


    The light faded, but in an instant, the three of them returned to the desert in the night again.


    In fact, just now when Shi Feng entered the space, he quietly laid his nine secluded boundaries in the space. He wanted to seal the fate barren tree and control it.


    Although he did it a little too much, he really wanted to know the way to the divine world!


    In Tianheng, you can enter the wilderness world through the Wudao Tianta.


    Not long ago, the three who provoked themselves in Shenglong city came to Tianheng from their vast continent through a mysterious road.


    Maybe Tianheng really has a mysterious road to the gods.


    He really wanted to go to the gods, find her, take her back to Tianheng, marry her, and never separate from her from now on.


    But


    "Oh, forget it!" Shi Feng sighed gently.


    In Shenzhan mainland, Ziyi got the Sora magic lamp, which can lead to hundreds of worlds, but sealed three channels. I don''t know if there is Tianheng.


    Now, I have been back to Tianheng for so long. The string of rosary beads that the guy left me has been placed in the storage ring. Up to now, there is no movement at all.


    I don''t know. What happened to him.


    "Hey, let''s talk." Shi Feng sighed again.


    The matter at hand has not been dealt with yet.


    Then he looked at the broken snow again. At the moment, the broken snow pulled the black branch of fate tightly in his hand, as if he were sensing, and his left hand stroked it gently.


    As if caressing his dear lover.


    "Well, don''t do this again. Use this thing quickly and find the sky mountain." Shi Feng said to the broken snow.


    "Oh, good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Duan CanXue nodded to him as if she had returned to her mind.


    Then I saw the black branch of fate standing on the palm of his hand, and then rotating in the palm of his hand.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the rotating black branch turned into a dark hurricane. At the moment, it looked like a violent dark hurricane in the broken snow palm,


    At this moment, even Shi Feng sensed that an incomparable force of fate rose from it.


    "It seems that there are some famous ones," said Shi Feng secretly.


    "Coming! Passing! Robbing! Yue!" then, I only heard the complicated and astringent words and sounds, spitting out from Duan CanXue''s mouth.


    And every time he spits out a word, he sees that the dark hurricane becomes more huge and violent.


    A hurricane of fate swept into the sky.


    "So it is!" suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly saw a touch of surprise on the broken Snow''s face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" then he suddenly smiled, "Tianyong, Tianyong, you old man..."

 Chapter 2999

    Broken snow, dark palm, destiny hurricane, proudly laughing.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has figured out where the empty mountain is now and understood the means of the Yong old man that day.


    "Now you can find the sky city directly?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Of course!" Duan CanXue proudly replied, his eyes still staring at the dark hurricane in his hand and said:


    "With the black branch of this fate, we can enter the sky mountain unconsciously. Neither Tianyong nor broken sky can escape us."


    It seems that he is very confident.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Now go back to Xihuang city and take me to Tiantian mountain." Shi Feng said to Duan CanXue with a touch of fate.


    Hearing this, Duan CanXue''s proud face immediately became gloomy again.


    "Damn it, Youming!" he said again with hatred in his heart.


    Then, the three of Shi Feng moved again and returned to the West wasteland city.


    When they returned to the West wasteland City, the night had gradually receded and the sky had broken dawn.


    However, in the West wasteland City, there were still bursts of violent roars.


    In the center of the West wasteland City, countless figures still gather. In the middle of the sky, the flames are still raging and the wind is still howling.


    The fighting between the two peerless powerful warriors lasted day and night. Now they are still going on, even more and more fierce.


    The whole west wasteland city was slightly shaken by the strength of the two men.


    "The angry body of the Wang family is so fierce! It''s too fierce!"


    "Yes! I heard that he was just a martial spirit a few years ago! Now, he has become a Martial emperor, towering over the world and fighting alone!"


    "It is said that Wang Yao has won the inheritance of our Yunlai God of war, that is... Jiuyou emperor!"


    "The inheritance of emperor Jiuyou? No wonder! No wonder he can step from Wuling to Wuhuang in just a few years, which... Is not surprising!"


    "The fat man of the Wang family is really lucky!"


    "Shh! You don''t want to live! How dare you call him fat now? Be careful to be known by him and be slaughtered by him! Not only you, but your whole family may be slaughtered by him!


    This is a ruthless one! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The inheritance of emperor Jiuyou?"


    The three men of Shi Feng quickly shuttle through the Western wasteland city.


    The voice of Tao and Tao also came into their ears.


    At this moment, Duan CanXue said in surprise.


    "No," said Shi Feng to him.


    In this world, rumors are really terrible, and people''s imagination is very rich.


    I only helped the fat man in the Western wasteland city once. Now it is said that he has obtained his own inheritance.


    In fact, I have no intersection with him at all.


    "The body of anger!" at this moment, Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Once in Tianheng, there seemed to be a peerless Emperor Wu, who also had this constitution.


    Once angry, it can erupt into incomparably violent power.


    "However, although this person has the body of anger, his talent is too poor, and his achievements in this life are almost like this." Shi Feng said secretly.


    After that, he paid no attention to the battle on that side.


    Soon after, the three of them quietly appeared on the altar of transmission in Xihuang city.


    "Send Yanxiao city!" said Shi Feng''s guards guarding the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    The meteoric military battlefield is a wasteland. There is no grass here.


    It is said that it used to be a prairie, but at a certain time, a great war suddenly broke out here.


    The battle was fought for a long time and fiercely. It is said that the sky fell apart and countless warriors fell here.


    Since then, it has been reduced to ruins, also known as the wasteland.


    At this moment, the three of Shi Feng stepped on this barren land.


    "I didn''t expect that the empty mountain was hidden in this meteoric war field." Shi Feng said, looking at the endless wasteland.


    He came here many years ago.


    It was said that evil spirits would travel in this area at night, and the ghost king ordered the ghosts here, so he came here to have a look.


    However, there are no ghosts here, but there is always a sense of foreboding.


    At the moment, after many years of absence, when he stepped into the meteor military battlefield again, there was another sense of foreboding, vaguely, if not.


    However, Shi Feng no longer cared so much. He asked Duan CanXue, "where was the empty mountain that day?"


    "I''m sensing, soon!" Duan CanXue said. At the moment, he still holds the black branch of fate in his hand and is sensing with the mysterious power of the black branch.


    Then, I saw his posture inclined, stared to the northeast, and drank in a deep voice: "go!"


    At this moment, the power of broken snow moving space flashed in an instant. When he appeared again, he had appeared in a very far direction.


    His flash of space power is different from that of Shi Feng.


    He directly opens space with the power of space and instantly enters another space.


    Shi Feng, however, was too fast for him to capture his figure.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Broken snow goes away, and Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng chase him in an instant.


    Shi Feng is very fast. At his current speed, he can completely keep up with the power of broken snow running space.


    But Ling Yefeng has been far behind at this moment.


    Soon after, the broken snow appeared in a land of rubble.


    Here, broken stones were everywhere, and at this moment, he was looking up at the sky.


    Then he felt the fate of the black branch in his hand and whispered, "there should be no mistake."


    "Sky mountain, just above here?" at this time, the voice of Shi Feng sounded, and his body immediately arrived and appeared beside the broken snow.


    "Well, it''s up here." Duan CanXue nodded and said with certainty.


    Although they said that at the moment, there were only dark clouds all over the sky, and there was nothing else to see.


    Then, Ling Yefeng also arrived. Shi Feng said, "now that you have found it, go up! You will meet the two old guys Tianyong and bokong!


    The emperor still remembers that it was thirty years ago when he last saw old man Po Kong. At that time, the old man was very polite when he saw the emperor. Now, hum! "


    "I use the power of space to bring you in." when Duan CanXue said these words, a Hunran power of space surged in all directions in an instant.


    In an instant, the three men disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiantian mountain is a very mysterious mountain in Tianheng continent.


    Few people know where it is located, but according to legend, the mountain has been suspended in the void. Therefore, the world calls it sky mountain.


    Now people all over the world know that Tianheng is the first person in the way of space in mainland China, the broken sky old man

 Chapter 3000

    Sky mountain is surrounded by fairy clouds and beautiful mountains and rivers. There are more than a dozen cranes flying in the air. The mountains are filled with bursts of fresh medicine fragrance. Their vitality will condense into liquid. It is really a blessed land for immortals.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Duan CanXue are in such a fairy mountain at this moment.


    "Hum, sky mountain!" Shi Feng said coldly, "the environment is not bad, but the broken old man will not enjoy it in the future!"


    When he said these words, the soul power of Shi Feng had swept out crazily in this fairy mountain.


    Scene after scene, immediately and continuously emerged in his mind.


    "Oh!" and at this moment, he suddenly smiled, and then said to Duan CanXue:


    "Do your best to block the empty mountain space on this day!"


    "Hmm!" Duan CanXue nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Ling Yefeng''s body also flashed.


    Soon, only the broken snow was still standing here. At this moment, he didn''t follow the past, but his hands moved slowly in the void. Tao space runes constantly appeared around him and floated quietly!


    At the top of destiny mountain, the vitality of heaven and earth is the strongest.


    There is an ancient altar in the center of the mountain. At this moment, an old man with white hair and young face and Fairy Spirit sits on the altar with his knees crossed, his eyes slightly closed and meditates there.


    On the edge of the cliff far in front of the old man, there stood a beautiful white shadow like an immortal, wearing a smiling face mask and looking up at the sky.


    I don''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    Not far to the right of the old man, there is an old figure sitting on a big stone, looking up at the sky with his legs crossed. Life also looks very comfortable.


    This old figure is naturally the old man who controls the devil in the magic land.


    "Hey." and just then, I suddenly heard him sigh deeply: "in a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed."


    "In those years, I said that the master was eccentric, let the master inherit his inheritance, and let me guard the dark ghost place. Once it passed, it was so many years!"


    Then he sighed again.


    "It''s better this time. The ghost place can''t go back. Now, it''s not against the teacher''s life. In the future, I''ll live in this sky mountain. It''s time for me to provide for the aged."


    "It''s quite comfortable here!"


    "I''m the same age as my elder martial brother, but now he looks so good, and I... Have been in that ghost place for a long time, and I''ve become like a man without a person and a ghost without a ghost.


    In those days, I was also a beautiful man who made women obsessed at first sight! "


    After returning to the sky mountain, the old man was filled with emotion all day.


    Sigh the warmth and coldness of the world!


    "Hey, the nether world, if you really meet him, you will be killed by him."


    "However, I don''t intend to go out of the sky mountain again in this life. I won''t touch this person in this life."


    "Oh, you are still very relaxed." however, just then, a young and leisurely voice suddenly echoed in the sky mountain.


    When he heard the voice, the old man''s body suddenly trembled, and his old face suddenly changed dramatically, and his eyes stared very big.


    Just now, I said I couldn''t touch this person in my life.


    The result... The sound


    "The nether world! It''s the nether world!" the old man shouted in surprise.


    In the distance, the immortal white shadow followed.


    On the central altar on the top of Tiantian mountain, the immortal old man suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed: "this... How can it be!"


    "Oh, you must feel surprised?" followed by a young voice.


    "You! Ming!" the broken old man slowly spit out these two words.


    The voice then replied, "well, it''s me. Long time no see, old man Po Kong."


    As the voice sounded, the old man suddenly saw a young figure in white robes quietly emerging in front of him.


    Although the face is not the face it once was, it is the kind of temperament that is very similar to that person.


    Also, not long ago, the old man who broke the air had been watching the war with the Protoss.


    Then, old man pokong saw the man in front of him and said, "pokong, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you''ve made more and more progress! Unexpectedly, you dare to be enemies with the emperor?"


    "Ha ha, Youming!" hearing that sentence, the broken old man suddenly laughed. He didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but asked him, "how did you find here?"


    "You don''t know what the emperor''s means are!


    If the emperor wants you to die, he will do everything to kill you! "Shi Feng replied coldly.


    "Oh, want me to die?" the broken old man smiled again. He said: "Youming, you are very strong! You are so strong that I can''t beat you, but you are too confident to say you want me to die."


    Up to now, the broken old man still looks like he means it.


    He seemed not to see the coming stone maple in his eyes.


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    Then, suddenly, a Dawson White Bone Claw appeared above the broken old man, which had completely shrouded the old man, and then grabbed it suddenly!


    "Get up!" suddenly, I saw the broken old man drink in a deep voice, and the old cry immediately echoed in the world at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" at the same time, the sound of violent shock resounded from the old altar under the broken sky old man.


    An incomparably majestic space force suddenly rose up on the altar.


    "Youming, I can''t do it!" seeing that Sen''s White Bone Claw was about to seize the broken old man and his altar, Shi Feng suddenly remembered the sound of broken snow in his mind.


    "It''s useless!" Shi Feng replied coldly.


    He wanted the broken snow to try his best to block the space and don''t let the broken old man escape, but he didn''t expect it. At the beginning, he told himself that he couldn''t.


    "He... His altar... Is strange." the voice of broken snow rang again.


    But needless to say, Shi Feng also knows.


    Sen''s white bone claw has been grabbed down.


    However, it was empty.


    It seems that he was caught on the old man and the altar. However, the old man and the altar are like an empty shadow.


    In this instant, they are no longer in the same space!


    However, at this time, facing the broken old man''s stone maple, he suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    Somehow, seeing his sudden smile, a feeling of extreme uneasiness suddenly appeared in the heart of the broken old man.


    He wondered why the man in front of him would laugh at this moment?

 Chapter 3001

    "Old dog, go back!"


    The broken old man suddenly heard that a man with a cold disdain smile appeared in front of him, and suddenly drank in a cold voice.


    And under this roar, the old man''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his body suddenly shook.


    The next moment, the ethereal figure and the altar under him immediately returned to the solid state.


    "How... How could it be!" the old man burst out in surprise.


    "Hum!" hearing his startled words, Shi Feng immediately made a cold hum and said, "whatever your way of space is extraordinary, you are the first in Tianheng, but under the seal of the emperor''s power, everything is vain!"


    The last time she fought against the protoss, the woman attacked herself. As a result, she ran away in front of herself.


    At this moment, Shi Feng quietly stepped into the sky mountain. Just now, in the sky mountain, God quietly sealed his power.


    Even if the broken snow of the way of space could not stop the broken old man from escaping, he shocked the old man back with a strong force.


    Previously, the broken old man looked confident and indifferent. At this moment, he really saw from his old face that he was afraid!


    Not only him, but also the old man who was not far away and lamented his life, and his old and thin face showed horror.


    The broken old man urged the altar, but he and another girl were taken away from here. As a result... The result was


    "Master..." and at this moment, there was a startling cry on the white shadow in the distance.


    The voice still sounds like a man or a woman, as if it were ethereal.


    "Oh, master?" Shi Feng listened to the cry, and then smiled coldly and said.


    Then he said, "come here first, bitch!"


    "Ah!"


    Just as the voice of Shi Feng had just fallen, the white shadow suddenly issued a painful cry. Just now, it seemed as if a powerful and unparalleled invisible force had hit him hard.


    Then, the force grabbed her body and flew towards that side.


    Once, she was so arrogant and vicious. She attacked herself many times and even made the poison dart in the ghost unconscious and in danger.


    At this moment, after Shi Feng sealed the world, the woman had no resistance at all.


    "Fall!" the broken old man shouted flustered.


    In a flash, the white shadow had flown to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed the face with a smiling face mask and said, "let the emperor see how you bitch have a vicious and ugly face."


    "Pa!" his right hand suddenly grasped the smiling face mask that was once strange and could stop Shi Feng''s soul attack, which had been forcibly crushed by Shi Feng''s peerless power.


    A face full of dark magic patterns suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    This face has been completely covered by strange magic patterns, and she can''t see her face at all.


    "Ah!" the mask was broken, and a scream sounded from the woman''s mouth.


    She hurriedly tried to cover her face with her hands.


    "The mind is vicious. This face is really ugly!" said Shi Feng, looking at the face.


    "Ah!" another cry rang from the woman''s mouth.


    Another invisible force came into being silently, shaking away her hands that wanted to cover her face.


    "Ah! Youming!" at this moment, I saw that face full of magic patterns looked very ferocious, and spit out his name at Shi Feng.


    It seemed that he had a deep hatred, as if he wanted to die with the other party.


    However, looking at this face full of hate, Shi Feng didn''t feel much accident.


    In the last life and this life, many people want to die. As a result, those who want to die have died in their own hands, so when it comes to enemies, he can''t remember how many.


    It''s not surprising to see such a person who hates himself.


    It''s just the magic pattern on this face.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s powerful soul, all the nature of this woman has nowhere to hide.


    Shi Feng has seen that this woman has been demonized, and only this face has not changed in other places.


    "Half demon?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Think of the land of magic, and then combine the way of space.


    Soon, Shi Feng seemed to have figured it out and said, "it seems that you were sent to the magic land by the broken old thing, but after you were sent, you will be pulled out by the old man.


    Therefore, you have evolved demonization, gained the power of the devil and become the body of this half devil. "


    "Don''t worry!" the woman hated her again.


    "Ah!" but at this time, he heard the broken old man sigh deeply, followed, and said nothing more.


    As if the tide had passed.


    The man in front of him, the broken old man, knew very well what kind of tragic ending would be if he fell into his hands.


    "Fall, kill yourself, or you will die in endless pain." the broken old man whispered to the woman.


    "Master, I''ve completely lost control of my body." the woman named zhui''er couldn''t even communicate. She opened her mouth and replied to the broken old man.


    "Youming, you!" the old man vomited out these three words, and then said in a deep voice: "Youming, don''t mess around. If you want to know Xiao Tianyi''s life and death, don''t mess around."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Then he looked at the broken sky old man and said, "say, how is Xiao Tianyi now?"


    "Let her go first," the old man said, pointing to the woman.


    "Let her go?" however, hearing her words, Shi Feng seemed to hear the most funny jokes in the world and said with a smile:


    "This bitch has tried to kill me many times. My beloved general. Because this bitch is in extreme danger now, you asked me to let her go?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the broken old man suddenly raised his voice and said, "I don''t care about other things. If you want to save Xiao Tianyi, let her go."


    "You don''t have the capital to talk about conditions with the emperor," said Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" suddenly, I saw a fierce scarlet flame burning from the white shadow.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the burning flame, she felt extremely painful, and her face full of magic patterns was also full of extreme pain.


    Bursts of shrill screams also kept roaring from her mouth.


    Looking at the flaming flame and listening to the screams, the old man''s face changed again. He shouted to Shi Feng: "Youming! Dare you! You want to kill Xiao Tian..."

 Chapter 3002

    "Youming! Dare you! You want to kill Xiao Tian..."


    Hearing the old man''s cheering, Shi Feng''s sneer suddenly became worse and said:


    "The most disgusting thing in my life is to be threatened! I''m really not afraid of your threat, old and immortal!"


    "Uh!"


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, even the broken old man gave a painful cry.


    Then, I saw his figure sitting on the altar, slowly extending his head back and vigorously leaning back, with an extremely painful face, as if he had been tightly pinched by an invisible hand.


    "Po Kong, I want to know about Xiao Tianyi now. If I don''t say it, I will draw out your soul and drive you into the nether purgatory, and you will be bitten by evil spirits forever!


    You know, Ben Di, you must do what you say! "


    "Er... Er... Youming, as long as you release the pendant, i... I''ll let you see... Xiao Tianyi."


    The throat was pinched, and the broken old man labored to spit out a sound.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with the emperor now!" said Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" suddenly, another burst of scarlet flame burned.


    It was the broken old man who turned into a bloody fire man in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of miserable screams roared from the old man''s mouth.


    "Ah! Shifu! Shifu! Ah!" the woman named zhui''er heard that Shifu was also screaming, with endless grief in her sad voice.


    "Shifu, it''s zhui''er who is unfilial. Zhui''er doesn''t listen to you. Zhui''er has implicated you, Shifu! Ah!"


    "Youming, I did all these things alone. It has nothing to do with my master. You... You let my master go. If you want to kill me, kill me."


    In the raging blood flame, the woman wailed again.


    "It has nothing to do with your sister!" but Shi Feng responded coldly: "without this broken empty old immortal, you can enter the land of demons and only become half demons?"


    "Without this broken old immortal, can you suddenly disappear from the emperor on the way to fight the protoss that day?"


    "Without this broken old man, I love ghosts. I will suffer heavy losses and be unconscious?"


    "Hum!"


    "Let you taste the pain suffered by ghosts thousands of times!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, "boom!" for a long time, the blood flame of the broken empty old man and the woman suddenly became more violent.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams shook the soul. The old man who was not far away felt that his back was cold and his body was hairy. He felt that the whole person had become not very good.


    He wanted to escape, but he had already sensed that an invisible force had locked himself.


    He even wanted to destroy himself. However, the invisible force sealed everything. At this moment, he just wanted to destroy himself.


    Then he saw the demon like man slowly turning his head and looking at himself.


    At this moment, the old man''s uneasy heart trembled. He only heard the man say, "it''s your turn, old dog."


    Then, he saw the body shape of the old man who resisted the devil and flew uncontrollably towards the bloody place.


    "Ah! No!" before his body was tortured, the old man who resisted the devil sent out this sad roar.


    He is really afraid of pain!


    Burned by the flame, you can see extreme pain and suffering.


    In the next moment, the old man had flown to the air in front of Shi Feng. Before the raging blood flame, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him, "tell him, Xiao Tianyi, how are you now?"


    "I... I really don''t know," said the old man.


    As soon as he said this, he found that the man''s face immediately became colder. He quickly opened his mouth again and said sincerely:


    "Xiao Tianyi, I did plot against him in the magic land, but then I gave him to this woman. I really don''t know what happened to him later."


    "Do you think the emperor will believe your nonsense again?" Shi Feng asked him.


    In the land of magic, I believed this old nonsense and almost died in it when I entered the land of magic,


    Fortunately, the evil night armor and the remnant limbs of evil night have reversed.


    "I... I really didn''t lie to you this time," said the old man.


    Then he added sincerely, "really! Really not!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng smiled and stopped talking nonsense to him. "Boom", another bloody flame burned and swallowed up the body of the old man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! It''s so painful... Ah... No... don''t..." bursts of sad screams also roared from the mouth of the old man.


    "No! I really didn''t lie to you! It''s true! Ah! I really don''t know where Xiao Tianyi is! Really!"


    "Ah! Ah! Elder martial brother, please say a word and tell him where Xiao Tianyi is now."


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, you really killed me! I... I''m so cheap. Why should I be against you and this devil! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "I really know I''m wrong! I''m sorry!"


    Under the burning of blood flame, in extreme pain, the old man looked up to the sky and gave a loud howl.


    In this way, Shi Feng listened to the shrill screams of the three people, and there was no pity on his face.


    Still, if you want him to die, there is no need to live in this world.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s powerful soul force swept the three people, and his thoughts even entered their Xuanqi space.


    There are several mysterious objects containing space on both the magic resisting old man and the broken empty old man. However, after Shi Feng''s idea swept through their mysterious space, he didn''t see Xiao Tianyi at all.


    "Heaven is also him. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Now I can''t see Xiao Tianyi here. He has made the worst plan in his heart.


    "You Ming, even if I die, I won''t let you go! I will turn into the most fierce ghost in the world and come back to you for your life!"


    Burning the woman''s blood flame, there was such a cruel, sad and sharp cry.


    However, hearing this sentence, Shi Feng disdained to say, "the most fierce ghost in the world? Emperor Ben is the Lord of hundreds of millions of ghosts. Ghosts in the world listen to my orders. Emperor Ben will be afraid of only fierce ghosts?"


    "And you will be driven into the netherworld purgatory by the emperor and eaten by evil ghosts!"


    "You Ming, don''t fall in love with her. She is also dazzled by hatred!


    I watched her grow up when I was a child. She... Is actually kind by nature, but... Hatred makes her so! "


    [there will be two more chapters today]

 Chapter 3003

    "Hatred made her so?"


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to take care of how this woman makes her so.


    But she did do the damn thing.


    It''s time to enter the netherworld purgatory. You''ll be bitten by evil spirits forever, and you''ll never recover!


    The scarlet flame is still burning. Instead of stopping, it is burning more and more fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams were still roaring.


    At this time, the broken empty old man, the magic resisting old man and two old guys were burned directly under the crazy flame.


    However, they were not relieved, but more painful torture was waiting for them.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Youming! Stop! Youming!" the scarlet flame directly burned his soul. Even the broken old man began to beg Shi Feng for mercy.


    "Ah! Ah! Elder martial brother... I''m really implicated by you! Ah! Elder martial brother, tell him Xiao Tianyi''s whereabouts! Ah! Come on!"


    The demon resisting old man also issued a more painful cry.


    He felt that life was really worse than death.


    "What a cheap bitch, damn it!" Shi Feng said angrily.


    The woman turned into a half devil. She was still different from other demons. Her soul was still there, but she was in a very strange state.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that with his powerful soul means, she could retain her soul and let her continue to suffer more painful torture.


    But unexpectedly, after the scarlet flame burned it to death, her soul directly collapsed and turned into ash.


    It''s too cheap for her!


    "Fall!" the old man seemed to have felt something in the flames, and cried sadly.


    However, soon he said again: "well, I''m scared and really relieved. It''s me... I''ll suffer endless torture next... Hey... Ah!"


    The broken old man screamed more bitterly and painfully.


    Then he shouted, "say! I say! Youming, I can tell you where Xiao Tianyi is now! You... Just promise me, as long as I tell you, you will make me ashes!"


    "He said so, that is to say, Xiao Tianyi is still alive?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then he said to the broken old man, "you''re scared, or you''ll suffer forever. Look at Xiao Tianyi''s situation now."


    "Xiao Tian is not dead, he is still alive." the old man broke the air quickly replied.


    "What''s his situation now? What have you done to him?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "He... He..."


    "Speak quickly!" Shi Feng said coldly as soon as he heard the old man''s faltering voice.


    "At that time, I caught Xiao Tianyi, but I was so angry that I cut off... His hands and feet. Now, he is being suppressed at the bottom of the sky mountain, suffering from the impact of space turbulence all the time!" said the old man pokong.


    "What!" as soon as he heard this sentence, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed, and a look of incomparable anger appeared on his face.


    Just listen to his angry voice:


    "Cut off his hands and feet and suffer from turbulence all the time! Good! Very good! Broken sky old dog! If the emperor can''t find your sky mountain, will I be tortured by you forever?"


    "Ah!"


    In his anger, the flame that burned the souls of the old man who broke the air and the old man who resisted the devil became more fierce. This area has turned into a sea of scarlet fire and burned.


    At this moment, the whole sky mountain has become extremely cold under the scarlet flame.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    Even the crane, which only danced in the mountains, gave out bursts of uncomfortable whistling.


    "Ah! The nether world! Destroy my soul! I beg you to destroy my soul!" old man Po Kong cried again:


    "Youming, no matter what you say, Xiao Tian is not dead! It''s not difficult to regenerate his hands and feet by your means!"


    "Hum!" and Shi Feng, responding with an extremely cold hum, said, "hands and feet can be regenerated, but the pain I have suffered these days must be repaid thousands of times!


    Broken air, old dog! "


    "Emperor, in fact, all this has nothing to do with me. I''m just ordered by them! You... Let me destroy it." at this moment, the old man also begged him for mercy.


    He can''t stand the pain.


    "Let you go? Crazy people dream!"


    The old devil resisting man almost buried himself and Ling Yefeng into a magic land forever. How can he let him go!


    "You Ming, what do you want?" the old man said again.


    But at this time, Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. His heart moved. The scarlet sea of fire suddenly became more violent.


    But soon, the blood light fell down.


    The broken air old man and the anti magic old man were directly sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    The blood and fire that burned them will burn forever. As long as his stone Maple doesn''t let it disperse, the souls of these two old things are always burned by the flame, and life is better than death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Broken snow, come here."


    After collecting the two old guys into the blood stone monument, Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    His voice did not fall. The white and elegant figure of broken snow was convenient for him to flash around and appear.


    "Xiao Tianyi was also suppressed at the bottom of the sky mountain. Look for it and inform me as soon as you find it." Shi Feng said to him.


    "OK." Duan CanXue answered.


    Then the power of space runs and disappears again in an instant.


    "Hey, it''s really hard for him." Shi Feng sighed again.


    The disciple, mainly for himself, checked the clues of the woman with a smiling face mask.


    But I didn''t expect to catch their way.


    As he said earlier, if he can''t find the sky mountain, Xiao Tianyi is afraid that he will really suffer from them in the sky mountain.


    Really, that''s hateful!


    "This altar!" then Shi Feng stared at the old altar in front of him.


    The broken empty old man sat on the altar and operated the power of the altar. He didn''t even have the ability to block the moment.


    Enough to show that this altar is indeed not very simple.


    However, even if it is no longer simple, these will now belong to him, including this mysterious sky mountain.


    "The nether world has found Xiao Tianyi, and the situation is not very good." at this time, the voice of breaking the snow suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, a wave of power came in an instant.


    This wave is the release of broken snow, which can make Shi Feng feel his position.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed and went away quickly following the wave.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a seemingly boundless dark space, bursts of space turbulence, constantly flying wildly in this dark space.


    In this dark space, at this moment, blood dripping bodies are floating

 Chapter 3004

    In the endless darkness, there are no bloody clothes, broken hands and feet, and the blood is still flowing, which is extremely shocking!


    In the dark space, the space turbulence rushes wildly, one by one, hitting the broken body one after another.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and tragic roars echoed constantly.


    "Suffer!" and just then, a young voice suddenly sounded.


    When the voice sounded, I saw the broken body suddenly tremble, and then I saw a smile on the ferocious face covered with blood.


    Although, this scarred face shows this smile and looks ugly.


    The next moment, he saw a white young figure quietly emerging in front of him.


    When the white figure appeared, the turbulent flow of space rushed forward one after another. Before it was close, it was constantly destroyed.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xiao Tianyi smiled again and said, "master... You... Finally came... It''s really hard to wait for you!"


    However, his voice had become extremely hoarse and sounded extremely weak.


    "Well, don''t talk. When the teacher comes, everything is all right." Shi Feng looked at him quietly and said.


    Then, the ancient characters representing the law of life and the nine Youming skill of nine Youming worked secretly. Shi Feng''s palm was gently placed on Xiao Tianyi''s forehead to heal him.


    At the same time, an icy pill with a faint dragon shadow flew out of his storage ring and into Xiao Tianyi''s mouth.


    This pill is the highest rank Pill on Shi Feng. The rank is in the God King Erzhong heaven.


    This is what Shi Feng got from his storage ring when he defeated the white Yin king of yin and Yang sect outside the Dragon Blood Sea when he fought the mainland.


    When the divine king Dan entered his belly, Xiao Tianyi immediately felt an infinite vitality and quickly circulated in his body.


    Even the wounds on his body and face were healing rapidly at a speed visible to the flesh.


    Just broken hands and feet can''t grow out.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi smiled bitterly and said, "master, is this pill the pill of the divine king? It''s a waste to eat it like this."


    With these words, a look of heartache appeared on his face.


    "I told you to stop talking," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "under the divine king pill, your injury should have stabilized. Enter the mysterious weapon space of the teacher, continue to digest the efficacy of the divine king pill, and then let your sixth younger martial brother take care of you."


    The old five and the old six have always been friends.


    Shi Feng knows that there seems to be some misunderstanding in front of them, but it has been unlocked in the confinement of heaven and earth.


    "Where did the sixth younger martial brother come out?" Xiao Tianyi suddenly looked a little moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng, "go and be a companion with him!"


    Before his voice fell, all the binding forces on Xiao Tianyi disappeared without a trace. The next moment, he saw the blood shining on him and entered his blood stone monument in an instant.


    Rescued Xiao Tianyi, Shi Feng''s figure, then also flashed and disappeared into the turbulent dark space.


    With his disappearance, the turbulent flow rushed to the area where they had just been. Many turbulent flows constantly collided and looked very chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bottom of sky mountain, broken snow stands here.


    He waited quietly.


    He breaks the snow. In fact, he hates waiting for others.


    If it had been before, only others would have waited for him to break CanXue, it would not have been him to break CanXue and wait for others.


    But now, there is no way


    After a while, Duan CanXue saw the young figure flash in front of him. He finally came back.


    "Where''s the night Maple? Where have you been?" Shi Feng asked Duan CanXue.


    At that time, they came to the sky mountain together. After that, Shi Feng directly went to find the broken old man to settle accounts. He hasn''t seen Ling Yefeng since just now.


    Now back here, Ling Yefeng is not here.


    "When you left, the death emperor followed, and he never came back here again." Duan CanXue said so.


    When he heard this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Ling Yefeng went with him, but he never saw him.


    "However, I put a seal on the empty mountain that day. He shouldn''t have left here," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Now the seal of the sky mountain is still intact.


    "Night maple, where is it?" said Shi Feng calmly.


    But his voice echoed in the whole sky.


    It reverberated for a long time and didn''t fall after a long time.


    "Master, I''m here! Come here!" but soon, Shi Feng got Ling Yefeng''s response.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng quickly asked after the voice.


    Hearing this, I seem to have found something.


    Without Ling Yefeng''s response, Shi Feng''s body flashed again and disappeared in place.


    Here, I met Duan CanXue again.


    Looking at the sudden disappearance of Shi Feng, at this moment, the broken Snow''s eyebrows suddenly frowned and said in his heart, "suddenly gone? Did you find anything in the sky mountain?"


    "Sky mountain has always been very mysterious. It is very possible!"


    Thinking of this, the power of broken snow space worked, and his body shape was also a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    It is also a dark and mysterious space. At the moment, Ling Yefeng is standing here, and in front of him, there is a huge and incomparable color statue.


    It looks like a statue of a woman, with beautiful posture, but there is an extremely mysterious and hazy power. Ling Yefeng can''t see the face of the statue at all.


    It was as if her face had committed some taboo.


    "Strange." at this time, a voice sounded beside Ling Yefeng, followed by Shi Feng.


    His eyes were also staring at the statue, but his face could not be seen under the mysterious force.


    Then, his powerful soul power suddenly shrouded the past.


    However, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    His powerful soul force in the past, as if trapped in the viscous force like a quagmire, could not pass again. Therefore, he could not see the face of the statue at all.


    "What''s the secret behind the statue?" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, his heart moved, a flash of blood, followed by a scarlet flame, or bursts of shrill and painful screams.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    This scream was naturally sent out by the soul of the broken old man.


    "Broken air, what is that thing?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Here? Ah, Youming, why are you here!"


    However, the soul of the broken old man screamed when he saw this area.

 Chapter 3005

    The dark and mysterious place, the huge colored statue, should be famous.


    With the scream of the broken old man, the origin of the colored statue is not simple.


    "Come on, what is there in this statue?" Shi Feng asked the broken old man.


    "Ah!" in endless pain, old man Po Kong kept screaming. When he heard Shi Feng ask again, he said again:


    "This statue... It is said that it was built by a demon in ancient times... It is full of magic... If you touch it for a long time... You will be bewitched... Turn into a demon slave!"


    Hearing the words of the broken old man, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "why is this statue here?"


    "One of my ancestors... Sealed this magic statue here!


    In ancient times... Our family has been fighting with demons in one vein... The demons who became the land of demons were slaughtered countless years ago... Finally suppressed there... Our ancestor... Is also one of the powerful demons. "


    "Oh!" hearing these words, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    The old man who resists demons is his younger martial brother, and the old man has been staying at the entrance of the land of demons, so this pulse should be related to resisting demons.


    "Devil!" followed Shi Feng to think of something. His heart moved. On his forehead and heart, the third devil''s eye suddenly opened, and the magic hand and two magic fingers also appeared.


    The rolling magic fog suddenly surged out of the residual body of the devil, and the blood light flashed. The dark magic armor also instantly wore on Shi Feng.


    Just for a moment, there was a great magic power sweeping through this mysterious land.


    "Youming, you!" in the blood flame, seeing that Shi Feng suddenly became so, the broken old man was immediately surprised.


    Then he exclaimed, "my younger martial brother said you were demonized, and even the great devil in the magic land knelt down to you. Are you... Night devil armor?


    Youming... What do you have to do with that evil night? Eh! "


    "Oh, do you know the name of Shaye?" I didn''t expect that this broken empty old man had the name of Shaye.


    "Of course!" said the old man.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the blood flame that burned the soul of the broken old man suddenly disappeared.


    The translucent and extremely weak soul appeared, as if it could be blown out by a gust of wind.


    "What do you know about that evil night?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Shaye... Lord of demons in the world! A very strong Troll!" said the broken old man.


    However, although the blood flame had stopped burning him, the voice of the old man''s soul sounded very weak:


    "But many years ago, a powerful man was born and defeated the troll with his own strength!


    But the troll body could not be completely destroyed by any powerful bombardment, so the strong man, combined with the strong forces of that era, shot together to divide the troll body and seal it everywhere in the world!


    Netherworld, are you the remnant of the troll, the devil''s eye, the devil''s finger and the devil''s hand? "


    "That''s right," said Shi Feng. Then he asked, "what kind of strong man can defeat Shaye?"


    It''s really hard to imagine how powerful it is.


    Not to mention anything else, now he is wearing this evil night armor, but he knows that the power of this magic armor has not been brought into play, but it is so powerful.


    Once he thought, if this magic armor really exerts its power, what power in the world can break it?


    But... In the extremely ancient period, there was a man who defeated Shaye and split his demon body.


    "This... Is not clear." the broken empty old man said: "that strong man, it is said that at that time, was very mysterious. No one knows who he was and where he came from.


    It is said that in that war, the magic fog shrouded the whole world. The whole world has fallen into darkness and fear, but a golden light broke the magic fog, and then the light shines on the whole world. "


    "This war happened in our Tianheng?" Shi Feng asked again.


    He got this evil night armor from Shenzhan mainland, and in Shenzhan mainland, he met the spirit of evil god who claimed to be evil night.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the broken old man said naturally, "nature happens in our Tianheng.


    However, it is said that the strong are worried that the evil bodies of Shaye will return together again, so they seal them in all worlds.


    And all his magic tools, magic armor. "


    "That''s all you know about this evil night." Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Well, that''s almost all." the old man nodded.


    "Well, Youming, I''ve told you everything you want to know. If you can, let me be scared. It''s too painful for you to burn with your blood flame."


    This broke the air and begged Shi Feng again.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Hey!" hearing his words, the broken old man sighed deeply and said, "everything is still because of love!


    It''s not because you killed his beloved. "


    "The emperor doesn''t care who she loves. The people he kills are all damned people." Shi Feng said so.


    Whoever he kills is looking for death!


    "Although you say so, Youming, it''s too cold and bloody for you to kill my disciple. Although you have a memory of your previous life, he is still your brother by blood." the old man said with emotion.


    "What brother? How did that woman become my brother again?" Shi Feng wondered.


    "I''m not talking about falling." the broken old man hurriedly said, "your father in this life has two sons. Do you remember another person?"


    "Another person?" Shi Feng frowned.


    His father in this life is Shi Jinxuan. He asked his mother to wait for him for 15 years, but he waited for a divorce. He was killed by himself a few years ago.


    He also has a son.


    "Oh, it''s him!" soon, Shi Feng thought of the boy wearing silver armor and holding a long gun.


    "Originally, he was your apprentice!" Shi Feng also remembered that he had killed that man several times in those years. As a result, he appeared the power of space and fled in front of himself.


    It turned out that he was the old immortal disciple of the broken air!


    So, the reason why that woman is willing to turn into a half demon and seek revenge on herself is because of that man!


    i see!


    "When I was not in Tianheng, he attacked my netherworld purgatory with others. That''s him, damn it!" Shi Feng said to the broken old man again.


    "Maybe," said the broken old man, "but Youming, you were not in Tianheng when the protoss attacked Tianheng. At that time, pendant can actually go to Youming purgatory, eastern regions and Zhongzhou to kill all the people related to you.


    At that time, my younger martial brother even encouraged me, but he didn''t do it!


    At that time, she only said, "you killed his elder martial brother yourself. She will kill you yourself and sacrifice her elder martial brother''s spirit in heaven..."

 Chapter 3006

    Old man pokong was right. Shi Feng was not in Tianheng at that time, but if he broke into the nether purgatory, Zhongzhou and Shenglong city with the strength of that half demon, I''m afraid no one can resist.


    The consequences are really unimaginable.


    Shi Feng felt shocked when he thought of it at the moment.


    It''s dangerous to sigh in my heart.


    Thanks to that woman, she really didn''t do that.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked at the old man''s face, but it eased a lot.


    Then, just listen to him say again:


    "As for the female ghost general under your command, alas, you were seriously injured in the battle with the strong Protoss. Zhui''er should have been the best time to kill you. As a result, the female ghost general took you into her mysterious weapon space, and zhui''er lost his goal. However, he was really angry and took a hand on the female ghost general.


    If at ordinary times, Youming, she wouldn''t do it to others. If she wanted to do it, she would have done it long ago. "


    "What about the sky?" at this time, Shi Feng asked him again.


    Disciple Xiao Tianyi went to the land of magic. They broke his hands and feet and tortured him in the dark space.


    "Ah." speaking of Xiao Tianyi, the broken old man sighed again and said, "Xiao Tianyi''s hands and feet were broken by my younger martial brother.


    And your apprentice is also powerful. Without hands and feet, he can even take advantage of falling off his guard, take off her mask, make fun of her ugly face, constantly sarcasm and slander.


    He was so angry that he suppressed him there. "


    "You''ve all broken hands and feet, and you still want him to talk to you politely?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    "Youming, I admit that Xiao Tianyi has gone a little too far in this matter, but Youming, after all, we still left him alive." the old man said.


    That''s true.


    Moreover, Xiao Tian is still alive and has not been extinguished. At present, this is also the best result.


    "Broken air, I agree to your request." Shi Feng said to him and promised to let him go.


    "Thank you, Youming. Hey!" with this thanks, the broken old man sighed again, and a wry smile appeared on his old face.


    They promised to kill themselves completely and disappear into the world completely.


    I have to thank him.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    "That''s right." but Shi Feng didn''t treat him directly. He seemed to think of something again and asked him, "how can you see at a glance that this magic armor on me is the night evil armor."


    There are thousands of armor in the world, and there have been many demons in the world, and there must be many magic armor.


    But the broken sky old man directly said that it was night Demon Armor.


    The broken sky old man replied, "there is a magic image sealed in the depths of this dark space. That''s the magic image of Shaye.


    The magic armor as like as two peas on your body are very similar.


    "The magic armor on the statue will have momentum?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    Moreover, it is similar to the momentum of this real magic armor.


    "That statue is definitely not simple, otherwise it would not have been sealed by our ancestors here. You can see it when you go to see it." the old man said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and then asked him, "one more thing, where is old Tianyong? Where has he gone?"


    At that time, Duan CanXue calculated the sky mountain and learned that old man Tianyong had made a move. With stronger means, he could not calculate the location of the sky mountain.


    Now, Shi Feng entered the sky mountain and didn''t see the old man Yong that day.


    "Brother Tianyong!" when Shi Feng said Tianyong, the old man''s calm face changed again, and he hurriedly said:


    "Youming, this matter has nothing to do with Tianyong. He has been persuading me not to be against you.


    It was only a trading relationship between me and him. I gave him something that could make him excited, so that he could use the mysterious art of fate!


    After casting the spell, he has left and let me take care of myself. So... "


    "I know I''m looking for you, but this old man helps you hide the truth. He has committed the following crimes of great treachery and should be punished!" Shi Feng said decisively.


    What''s more, Tianyong is old and immortal. He must know that Xiao Tianyi was suppressed here and suffered endless torture.


    In this way, the crime is even worse!


    Seeing what the broken old man wanted to say, Shi Feng hurriedly opened his mouth again and directly interrupted what he wanted to continue to say: "well, you don''t have to say any more. You can go back to the West."


    With these words, Shi Feng opened his right hand slightly, aimed at the soul of the broken old man, and then moved slightly.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the old man''s consciousness was wiped out.


    Then, the power of the soul runs and devours the soul in front of you in an instant.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the huge colored statue in front of him.


    Then, the figure rose slowly and flew towards the statue.


    "Master, be careful." seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Ling Yefeng immediately reminded him.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry," said Shi Feng.


    It''s just a statue. Shi Feng doesn''t believe it can turn up any waves.


    However, Ling Yefeng was still worried. A crisp sound echoed in the darkness. The sickle of death appeared in his hand.


    Then, Ling Yefeng''s body moved and chased after Shi Feng.


    The last time in the land of magic, death sickle, but killed everywhere.


    Except for the great devil, I''m afraid all the devil heads in that magic land can be slaughtered.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the face of the statue, as if there was a mysterious temptation, forcing him to see what it looked like.


    The dark magic fog on his body surged towards the statue.


    And just then, "boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the magic fog, the statue seemed to resonate with it, and unexpectedly... Began to vibrate slightly.


    "Have a reaction?" Shi Feng smiled coldly and said, "then continue!"


    Then, the magic eye, magic finger and magic hand immediately urged a more magnificent magic fog, rolling and surging. This space seemed to have been swallowed up in the magic fog, even the rising Ling Yefeng.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank!" at this time, the death sickle in his hand seemed to feel something and began to tremble.


    Through the magic fog, Ling Yefeng saw Shi Feng''s crazy rush to the face of the statue, as if a mysterious force blocked him, and he continued to rush forward.


    The stone Maple at this moment looks crazy.


    "Master, something seems wrong!" Ling Yefeng seemed to find something and shouted with surprise.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!" Shi Feng roared angrily for a while.


    The young and handsome face showed a very ferocious face. It looked more and more crazy. It seemed to do everything to get close to the face of the statue and see what it looked like.


    With a bang, the thunder also blew on him, and the thunder war formula had burst out.

 Chapter 3007

    After the thunder god of war formula, the rolling magic thunder and the fierce scarlet violence also burst out and rushed to the colored statue to compete with the mysterious and hazy power.


    This hazy force not only did not let the sight of the creatures see the face of the statue, but also prevented all creatures from approaching her face, as if it were sacred and did not allow any creatures to invade.


    "If you don''t let me see it, I have to see it, ha ha, ha ha!" and at the moment, Shi Feng, who is still with hazy power, burst into crazy laughter.


    His face looked almost crazy, his eyes were staring, all slightly protruding, and his cruel smile looked very magical.


    Under the various forces of Shi Feng, I saw my body gradually approaching the statue inch by inch.


    "Master, don''t be bewitched by the magic image!" at this time, Ling Yefeng''s low cry came from behind.


    The old man who broke the air said earlier that this magic image will bewitch creatures and become a demon slave.


    Ling Yefeng is worried about the master''s accident.


    However, Shi Feng''s cheers to Ling Yefeng seemed unheard of, and he was still approaching, more and more like a mad devil, and then laughed wildly:


    "Hahaha, the emperor is about to see, about to see, hahaha! My beauty!"


    In the towering magic fog, Shi Feng''s body was less than ten meters away from the face of the colored statue.


    Looking ahead, Ling Yefeng bowed his head and shouted at the sickle in his hand: "death sickle!"


    "Zheng!" there was a crisp sound, as if the sickle had responded.


    Then he saw the sickle fly out of Ling Yefeng''s hand and cut off towards the stone maple in front.


    The power of the sickle is invincible and kills everything.


    Where the sickle of death passed, the billowing magic fog emitted from Shi Feng was constantly broken.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the sickle was about to cut to the black figure in front, and Shi Feng was still madly moving forward.


    At this moment, the speed of his travel suddenly accelerated. He was only one meter or half meter away from the face of the statue. He was about to... Get close to it!


    "Beauty, beauty, the emperor is about to see you, Jie Jie, Jie Jie!" Shi Feng''s laughter at this time has become very strange.


    At this moment, he suddenly broke through the hazy and mysterious power. His eyes witnessed a unique face.


    This is an... Impeccable face, full of holiness and holiness, as if any creature could not bear to violate and desecrate it.


    Such looks, as if they should not exist in this world at all.


    Any living creature in the world will be moved and want to possess when they see it.


    At this moment, even Shi Feng is the same. He really wants to be unique to her, desperately wants to stick to her, and even... Wants to tear this beautiful face slowly... Slowly... Bit by bit.


    "I''m coming right now, my beauty." Shi Feng''s face has become full of evil spirits, and even black magic lines appear slowly on his face.


    Has been demonized?


    His hands became claws and he was about to grasp on that beautiful face.


    "Zheng!" but at this time, the sickle of the God of death has arrived, and a silver knife light enveloped the stone maple in an instant.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" the stone Maple just like a madman suddenly showed a sudden color in the silver blade.


    Then, the black magic pattern on his face began to dissipate gradually.


    "I!" the next moment, he had realized something and said in surprise: "I was invisible and was bewitched by the magic image. I almost became a demon slave!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. He was shocked and drank in a deep voice, "retreat!"


    Then he saw that his body kept retreating violently.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Go on and don''t get close to the magic image!" Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng after realizing the danger of the magic image


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng nodded. At this time, the sickle of death had been cut back, and he held it tightly in his hand.


    Then they fell down and quickly fell back to the ground. When Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the front and the face of the statue, it was blocked by a hazy and mysterious force.


    Previously, under the cover of rolling magic fog, the colored colossus trembled.


    But now the magic fog disappeared and the magic statue was silent again.


    Shi Feng spoke solemnly and said to Ling Yefeng, "it was really dangerous just now. If you hadn''t cut the sickle of death in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    As a teacher, you may have become a demon slave of this demon statue. "


    But the sickle of death is really mysterious. It seems to have some restraint against magic.


    With one knife, he cut off all the magic on himself and woke himself up.


    "This statue is strange. Let''s get out of here." Ling Yefeng suggested.


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the endless depths of the dark space. According to the broken empty old man, there was a night devil statue in the depths. The momentum of the devil statue was very similar to the magic armor on his body.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to see the night devil statue, but after being bewitched by the statue in front of him just now, Shi Feng temporarily gave up the idea.


    Or, later.


    Although the broken old man didn''t tell himself what the magic statue was, he told himself that the evil night magic statue might be a game he set for himself before he died.


    Anyway, everything needs to be cautious.


    At this time, the body shapes of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng followed, and they flashed away from the space in an instant.


    Soon, there was only the colorful colossus standing here alone.


    "Lala... Lala... Lala..." and slowly, suddenly listen to a woman''s song, looming and echoing in this dark space.


    It also seems to exist here from beginning to end. After endless years, there are endless vicissitudes and sadness in the song


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng had flashed to the foot of Tiantian mountain, breaking the residual snow, and still stood there waiting.


    His face was calm and indifferent, and he looked gentle.


    Looking at Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng coming back, Duan CanXue opened his mouth and said, "Youming, now it''s finished. Should you let me go?"


    "Let you go?" Shi Feng asked him, "when I looked at you, I said I would let you go?"


    "You!" hearing his words, Duan CanXue''s calm face was colder and said, "what else do you want?"


    "I really want ghost Xiu to kill you and relieve his hatred." Shi Feng said.


    "You!" the broken snow spit out again coldly.


    Then Shi Feng said, "but ghost Xiu is stupid and says he wants to kill you himself. Hey, let me encourage him to see again and try to persuade him to kill you directly."

 Chapter 3008

    "Youming, you''re boring."


    Listening to Shi Feng''s talk about persuading ghost Xiu to kill him, Duan CanXue said displeased.


    "I don''t care if you''re interesting. I just think it''s interesting," said Shi Feng.


    After that, he said, "go out of the sky mountain and have a look!"


    After that, his figure flashed again.


    Follow Ling Yefeng.


    With a cold face, Duan CanXue looked at the two people who had disappeared. Then, she directly used space force to leave the sky mountain again.


    Soon after, the three men of Shi Feng were suspended in the void of the meteorite military battlefield. There was an empty place here, and the sky mountain had disappeared.


    "Manifest the sky mountain." Shi Feng said to Duan CanXue with a tone of command.


    Although Duan CanXue doesn''t like this tone, she still does it.


    Urged by the space secret method, he drank in a deep voice: "now!"


    At Dayton time, a fairy mountain full of Fairy Spirit appeared in front of them, with fairy fog rolling and bursts of crane crowing.


    Sky mountain!


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul suddenly swept across the mysterious fairy mountain full of mystery and myth in Tianheng continent. At this time, I only heard Shi Feng''s cold voice drink: "broken!"


    "Boom!" soon, only a burst of roar sounded on the fairy mountain.


    A mark in the sky mountain suddenly burst!


    This mark is a ownerless mark, which should be left by the broken old man.


    Now, let alone the sky old man is dead, even if he is still alive, it is easy for Shi Feng to break this mark.


    Then he put his mark into the sky mountain.


    Since then, the legendary fairy mountain has become his object.


    When my mind moved, I saw a huge and majestic blood light shining on the whole sky mountain, and then the blood light fell. The sky mountain has been included in the space of blood stone tablet by stone maple.


    "Go! Return to the netherworld purgatory!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    Now, all these things have been basically solved, and those who should be killed have also been killed.


    However, many people have been injured.


    From the beginning of the war against the protoss, Jiantong and ghosts entered the imprisoned world. When they saw Yun Yimeng, they were also seriously injured.


    Now, Xiao Tian has broken his hands and feet.


    However, the injuries of others are still better. The most serious and even life-threatening is the ghost.


    Let''s go back to the nether purgatory first!


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld purgatory, gloomy heaven and earth, dark wind gusts, Jiuyou emperor returns, ten thousand ghosts roar, and the sound of cheers reverberates for a long time.


    Seven ghost generals, white clad ghost generals, are located in front of thousands of ghost soldiers. They have a magnificent momentum and shock the world.


    Ghost Xiu, one of the seven ghost generals, looked coldly at the broken snow coming with Shi Feng.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    Shi Feng glanced at the ghost generals and said to them, "go and see the ghosts."


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the seven ghosts will drink together with you Chen.


    One day in the nether purgatory, there was a ghost Yin pool with strong Yin Qi and wonderful soul cultivation power.


    Ghosts in the nether purgatory will enter the Tiangui Yin pool to heal after being injured. Today''s ghosts are in the Tiangui Yin pool.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and them were suspended on the Tiangui Yin pool. They only heard Shi Feng''s deep voice and drank: "get up!"


    The calm pool water suddenly ripples in circles under the cheers of Shi Feng. Then, I saw a dark shadow slowly floating on the water.


    The ghost''s white face closed his eyes and looked very peaceful.


    On that day, I was hit by the magic dragon dart. Although the magic was dispelled by Younian in time, it hurt my soul and body, and hurt the root.


    That bitch, she''s out of her wits.


    However, Shi knows that the magic dragon dart must have something to do with the old magic dog.


    The heart moves and the blood shines.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    A burning blood flame appeared, and bursts of sad screams immediately rang back.


    The ghost generals immediately looked at the blood flame.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them, "the one in the blood flame is the old man who resists the devil in the magic land. The magic dragon dart in the ghost is from this person at the moment!"


    "What!"


    "Did he hurt the ghost?"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the faces of ghosts suddenly changed, and the voice of hatred immediately sounded.


    Looking at their appearance, it seemed that they wanted to tear the old man in the bloody flame into pieces.


    "Ah! Youming, Youming, kill me quickly."


    "I beg you, Youming! Don''t torture me anymore."


    "Please, Youming, I know I''m wrong."


    The old man in the blood flame seemed to know that Shi Feng had let him out, and immediately he kept crying for mercy at him.


    "Spare you? Hehe!" Shi Feng only thought it was ridiculous.


    Then, he drank coldly: "ghost flame."


    "The end will be here!" ghost flame immediately hugged his fist and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Break this old thing into the nether Blood River and taste the pain of thousands of ghosts biting forever!" ordered Shi Feng.


    "Last general, take command!" ghost Yan''s face showed endless hatred and drank hard.


    After a while, the flaming blood flame dispersed, and the seemingly extremely weak soul body of the demon resisting old man appeared.


    At the moment, the ghost flame like an evil god had come to him, stared at him angrily and said, "go, old dog!"


    "Ah!"


    Although the blood flame disappeared, but he heard the order just now, the old face suddenly changed wildly, "the ghost Blood River, thousands of ghosts bite!"


    "Ah! No, Youming! No, Youming! No!"


    But at this time, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to him, and ghost Yan naturally wouldn''t let him go. He grabbed the old man''s head with a big hand and drank angrily: "go, old dog!"


    Then he saw him flying with the old man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the void, there was a scream of horror from the old man.


    "Deal with this old dog, it should be so!" at this time, one of the ghosts surrounded him and said in a cruel voice.


    "In the future, I will go there and torture the old dog from time to time with more painful means," ghost said.


    "Hmm!" the other ghost generals nodded coldly.


    Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at the ghost, looking at the charming, enchanting and quiet face.


    This girl, the reason why she became so, is all because of herself.


    She is. She''s involved.


    "No matter what, I''ll save her. I''ll save her!" said Shi Feng firmly.


    Even in the most dangerous place, he has to go in and break in!


    Younian said that there is a ghost sunflower seed in a very dangerous place in Shenzhan mainland. That natural treasure should be able to cure ghosts.


    "Then I''ll go to that dangerous place!"


    Although Younian said that his master Leng Aoyue might fall there in that dangerous place, Shi Feng has made up his mind!

 Chapter 3009

    These days, Shi Feng has been in the netherworld purgatory.


    Cultivating the enhanced version of Jiuyou war skills and the heavenly eye magic power, he has a better understanding of the heavenly demon killing magic array obtained from the old yellow rat and wolf who imprison heaven and earth, and even the magic skills taught by the demon master Mo Shuo in the land of demons, return!


    As for the hundred sword God killing formula, now it has been almost completely controlled by Shi Feng.


    However, he, who knows the hundred sword God killing formula, knows that the artifact level he controls now is too low to launch the real power of the hundred sword God killing formula.


    "A hundred artifacts can be cultivated. If there are a hundred swords of the divine king''s triple heaven level, we can launch the real earth shaking power!


    It''s just... A triple heavenly artifact of the divine king is very rare, let alone a hundred handles of the divine king''s triple Heavenly Sword! "


    Secretly saying these words, Shi Feng shook his head.


    There was also the return of the magic skill. Originally, Shi Feng thought that he might not be able to practice, and he might need to urge the remaining limbs of the devil to try.


    But I didn''t expect that the cultivation of this magic skill was very smooth. At the beginning of cultivation, I was in the devil fog, and a supreme magic power appeared, as if a peerless devil was about to be born.


    Even Shi Feng was surprised by this situation. He thought to himself, could it be that the devil''s magic skills and creatures can practice?


    But anyway, Shi Feng didn''t feel strange when he practiced this magic skill, and his mind didn''t appear to be bewitched.


    Therefore, he has been practicing the magic skill named "return" by him. However, while practicing, he still kept it for fear of any accident.


    However, the cultivation of this magic skill was extremely smooth.


    Even after practicing this magic skill, Shi Feng really realized the mystery and horror of this magic skill.


    If you successfully cultivate this magic skill, your combat power will surely make a big leap!


    "Magic now!" in the rolling magic fog, I saw an incomparably huge magic shadow emerging from Shi Feng.


    This magic shadow, like the sky covering troll, is covered with ancient black magic patterns all over the body. It looks very strange, and the face of the sky covering troll is the appearance of stone Maple!


    "War!" a deep voice shouted, which rang in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I saw the huge shadow, a fist burst forward.


    With this punch, the world seemed to be about to be destroyed,


    "Boom!" the sky shook and the world shook wildly. With only one punch, the world became extremely chaotic!


    "Good... What a terrible blow!" at this moment, even Shi Feng, who urged the "return" magic skill and used the magic shadow to launch the fist power, felt extremely frightened.


    The power of that punch is really too strong.


    It can be said that now, in addition to his mine robbery, this is the strongest means he can launch.


    However, although the robbery of thunder is terrible, even the strong at the peak dare not fight against his evil killing black thunder, but the robbery of thunder only appears when he crosses the robbery. It can be said that it can be met but not sought.


    And the attack launched by this magic skill... After this magic skill attack, Shi Feng felt that he had become extremely weak, and all his strength had been extracted under this punch.


    This situation is very similar to the thunder god of war formula, but it is somewhat different from the thunder god of war formula.


    The thunder god of war formula is also that the power is extracted, but after swallowing the energy, it can be supplemented immediately and can be restored.


    However, after the magic skill was performed, Shi Feng swallowed the power of death and blood in the blood stone tablet. Although the nine nether powers in the Dantian were supplemented, he still felt powerless all over.


    The monstrous magic fog has dissipated.


    The immortal shadow also disappeared after the fist burst out.


    "Huhoo! Huhoo! Huhoo!" at the moment, Shi Feng felt extremely hard in the suspended void, and gasped heavily in his mouth.


    "It should be that my cultivation is too weak now, and the power to urge this magic skill has been backfired!


    The power of this magic skill is strong, but in the future, when the cultivation is not enough, you should not use this magic skill until you can''t play. "


    This magic skill will become extremely weak and lose all combat power after being cast. If you can''t kill the enemy, the next person to die is yourself.


    "Hmm? They''re all coming?" and just then, Shi Feng whispered suddenly.


    Just now, the devil''s skill hit made a lot of noise. Those guys in the nether purgatory were attracted at the moment.


    "Emperor, what was the power just now?" a burst of shouting came. It was the sound of ghosts around them.


    "Shizu!" in the distance, the quiet thought that I haven''t seen for a long time has also appeared at the moment.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts followed.


    The seven ghost generals and Younian have all arrived.


    Ling Yefeng, together with his abnormal disciple Ning Cheng, left Youming purgatory a few days ago.


    It''s said that it''s for Ning Cheng.


    Then, a blue figure first appeared in front of Shi Feng, and the Holy Son Younian came first.


    Looking at Shi Feng, he asked, "Shizu, what power was it just now? Even i... I have felt the power of incomparable palpitation just now, which is produced here."


    Looking at the man in front of you, you Nian knew that the power should be related to him.


    Once, he wore that peerless magic armor. Although he was invincible, Younian also knew that his combat power was between Bozhong and himself.


    However, the power just now


    "You Nian!" looking at the coming disciple, Shi Feng''s face moved and said to him, "I got a mysterious skill. Just now, it was the power of the mysterious skill."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Younian gave a surprise "Oh", which could burst out such terrible power. Younian understood that the mysterious skill he said must be not simple.


    "You''re here. I can teach you that mysterious skill," said Shi Feng.


    "Teach it to me? Thank you, Shizu." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Younian thanked him immediately.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the seven ghosts and Youchen also arrived in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at them and said to them, "you''re just in time. I have a mysterious skill that can teach you."


    "Teach us?" you Chen opened his eyes slightly, as if he thought of something and said: "just now, even you Nian said that the power from here made him terrible.


    In other words, the power that just erupted here is what you urged the mysterious skill to do? "


    After hearing Youchen''s words, the seven ghost generals immediately changed their faces.


    Then they saw the spot, nodded and said, "exactly!"


    "Such mysterious skill!"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "Yes! Although I know that I can''t compare my combat power with the great emperor when I practice that mysterious skill.


    However, it is bound to greatly enhance our combat effectiveness! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost generals, looking very excited, said.

 Chapter 3010

    Shi Feng, then passed the magic skill "return" from Mo Shuo to you Nian, you Chen and the seven ghost generals.


    Then let them practice magic skills here.


    Shi Feng, watching quietly, recovered his weak body.


    However, as time went by and recovered slowly, the weak body and strength began to return gradually.


    After performing this magic skill "return", you can only recover slowly.


    Not long ago, Shi Feng swallowed a god level recovery pill, which was useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again. When Shi Feng looked at them practicing magic skills, he was waiting slowly.


    At this moment, he has found some anomalies.


    Then I saw Younian frown and open her eyes.


    Shi Feng hurriedly asked him, "how?"


    "Shizu, this skill is too mysterious and I can''t practice it." Younian replied, his eyebrows getting deeper and deeper, and then said: "this... The method of flesh and blood power operation is mysterious and strange, and it''s not like our Terran skill."


    "Emperor, I can''t practice this skill."


    "Emperor, I can''t practice this skill."


    "HMM... me too. Alas, the peerless skills can only be cultivated by those with unique talents.


    The great emperor naturally has no problem, and we... Ah! "


    "You Ming, me too. I can''t practice this skill."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng heard the seven ghost generals and Youchen speak.


    The white faces showed disappointment.


    That power is extremely terrible. The great emperor passed his Xuangong to himself, but he... Can''t practice.


    In fact, what Younian said was mysterious and strange. At that time, when Shi Feng was just practicing, he also thought that his flesh and blood power could not operate according to this magic skill and could not practice... But


    There is no problem. All cultivation is so successful.


    Shi Feng frowned slowly and said in his heart, "it has nothing to do with that talent, but because this... Is really a magic skill!


    Originally, I wanted to cultivate with the help of the magic of the remnant of the devil, but I didn''t need to use it at all, so


    My meat problem? "


    Then, Shi Feng thought of this key point.


    Many years ago, his body was integrated into the skeleton of a strong man of the blood pattern family and the residual body of the devil. He killed Xuanyuan Changyun, the city leader of Xuanyuan City, and got his immortal blood. After each robbery, the immortal blood in his body increased.


    Shi Feng felt that the emergence of his so-called immortal devil body was related to the drop of immortal devil blood when he entered the semi divine realm.


    The reason why my body runs this magic skill so smoothly seems to be related to these.


    Having figured this out, Shi Feng didn''t tangle anymore,


    Regardless of whether the body is human, devil or others, as long as the heart is itself, as long as it has strong power, it can.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the disciple Younian again and said to him, "Younian, I heard that you entered many secret places in the netherworld purgatory some time ago. What did you find and gain?"


    "Shizu, your continent was really not simple." you Nian replied.


    It seems that he and Ning Cheng found some secrets in the secret place of netherworld purgatory, the secret of Tianheng.


    "We still found this thing!" Younian said, taking out two black strange shaped ears and rolling magic fog, which was filled with evil.


    Looking at these two black ears and feeling the magic, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. Is this... The ear of the great devil Shaye?


    "We found this in two different secret places in Tianheng continent." Younian said again and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it.


    Two evil ears suddenly trembled in his hands.


    "Humble creatures, submit to me, and I will give you supreme glory!"


    "Weak creatures, I am Shaye, and I have returned to the world. I will bring supreme fear to the world. Kneel down and recognize me as the Lord!"


    "Terran, kneel!"


    At that time, Shi Feng heard three cheers and suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw a shadow rising above my right ear, and two shadows rising at the same time above my left ear.


    The ghost of three demons.


    Although the demon soul is very small, it has a powerful face. It seems that it can be proud of everything, overlooking the world and invincible in the world!


    The three demons are all like birds.


    While Shi Feng looked at the three evil spirits, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and ignored them directly.


    The power of the soul suddenly shook the three evil spirits.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, the three fierce cries rang through at the same time. Then, the blood light of the three evil spirits flashed, which had been directly included in the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    In an endless dark place, three blood lights flickered. After the blood light fell, the three demons appeared here.


    "Humble creature, what have you done to this seat? Where is this?"


    "Weak creatures, let this seat out quickly, otherwise, this seat will make you suffer endless pain and never exceed life!"


    "Humble Terran, kneel down to this seat and plead guilty, otherwise, this seat will sink you into an endless abyss forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    The angry shouts suddenly roared from the three evil spirits.


    Three mighty faces looked angry at the moment.


    Like a rage, heaven and earth can be destroyed.


    However, just then, a leisurely voice sounded: "well, you guys don''t pretend to force, you can''t scare him.


    If you really annoy him, it will only be you who suffer. "


    "Who?"


    "Bold, how dare you speak to this seat like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    They shouted and drank from the mouths of the three evil spirits.


    The voice came from behind them. Then the three evil spirits suddenly turned around and stared angrily.


    Then, I saw the three same faces, and a sudden change occurred at the same time, "ah!"


    Three exclamations, also from the mouth of the three remnant souls at the same time, "you... You."


    They saw two evil spirits, the same as them.


    And the first index finger ghost who entered here looked at them, looked like a man and said to them:


    "Well, that''s it.


    Now that you''re here, stay here in peace. Don''t pretend to be forced. It''s meaningless.


    As long as you don''t provoke that guy, under normal circumstances, he won''t do anything to you. Take care of yourself. Don''t provoke him again. It''s only you who can bear hardships. "


    When the ghost of the index finger said these words at the moment, the ghost of the thumb looked like someone coming over and nodded secretly.


    "Hey!"


    Hearing his three words, the three evil spirits sighed secretly. The arrogant and invincible momentum they had just put forward was vented at this moment.

 Chapter 3011

    After about one day and one night, the energy consumed by Shi Feng''s magic skill gradually recovered and returned to its peak.


    Finally, the two evil night devil ears were melted by him and integrated into his ears!


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the remaining body of the devil suddenly became manifest. The rolling and violent fog surged more violently than before, and all rushed to Shi Feng''s night Demon Armor.


    Shi Feng felt it. After having two magic ears, the defense of this magic armor really became stronger.


    It is estimated that the power under the peak can be withstood.


    As for reaching the peak, the God King''s four heavy days and five heavy days are a watershed, one day, one place. If it''s the power of reaching the peak, Shi Feng thinks it''s still difficult to resist.


    In the following days, Shi Feng continued to practice in the netherworld purgatory.


    Jiuyou enhanced version of war skills, heavenly eye magic power, heavenly demon killing magic array, and the "return" of magic skills also continue to understand and practice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dada! Dada! Dada!"


    After Shi Feng returned to the netherworld purgatory, a few months passed as soon as he practiced. On this day, bursts of sound suddenly came from his storage ring.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. When his mind was running, he saw a string of golden beads in his hand.


    This string of golden rosary beads is exactly... The string of rosary beads given to him when he returned to Tianheng.


    It has been more than a year since Shi Feng returned to Tianheng. This string of beads finally reacted.


    "Little maple, can you hear me?" immediately, an idea came out of the rosary.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng quickly.


    "Good!" Ziyi''s voice came again, and then he said:


    "I''ve spent more than a year. Now I''ve basically controlled the Sora magic lamp. Now I''ve locked your goal through the rosary. If you want to come to me now, you can come at any time."


    "Can one of the three sealed channels go to the gods?" Shi Feng quickly asked him, which was what he wanted to know most.


    "Little maple, those three seals are really not simple. My old guys can''t break the seal at present.


    However, an old guy who has lived for many years has burned down the seal. Now several old guys are slowly studying it.


    An old man assured me that he would untie the seal soon. "Ziyi said again.


    "It won''t be long, how long will it be?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Now, a year has passed.


    I don''t know what happened to her in that world.


    She, alone, has been in what is called a higher-level and more dangerous world for so many years.


    "With that old guy''s temperament, if he doesn''t say it for long, um... Maybe a year... Or... Um... Ten years." Ziyi said again.


    "What, ten years!" Shi Feng''s face turned and moved quickly.


    If it''s really ten years, or even longer, can she really stay in that dangerous world for so many years?


    "Gods! Gods! Ah! How to get there!" at this moment, Shi Feng was very upset again.


    "Xiaofengzi, you don''t have to worry. Trust those old guys, they are not simple." it seemed that Ziyi comforted Shi Feng''s mood.


    "Eh!" and just then, Ziyi suddenly sent out a surprise, eh, and then, through the string of rosary beads, he sounded to Shi Feng:


    "Xiaofengzi, tell you good news. Just now the old guy sent a message to me, saying that as long as you give him three months, he can unlock the seal within three months!"


    "Really?" Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again.


    If it''s really three months, it''s still... You can wait a little longer.


    "Well, really! That old guy is a little different from other old guys. He''s always serious. Since he says that within three months, it should not be three months." Ziyi said.


    "If so, I will come to the door and thank myself," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to thank between you and me." Ziyi said.


    He followed him and said, "by the way, little maple, come to me now. Here, it''s still very interesting."


    "Now go to God war?" said Shi Feng.


    "No, no, no! I''m not in God''s war on the mainland, I''m in manghuang." Ziyi said.


    "Are you back to manghuang?" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Ziyi said again, "I have a magic lamp in hand. I can shuttle around these worlds, including yours.


    Well, Xiao Fengzi, you''re here too. There''s a beauty here. It has something to do with you. Come on, a hero to save the beauty. "


    "Have a relationship with me? Woman? Is it senrou?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "You''ll know when you come." Ziyi said, but he sold it.


    Then he urged again: "little maple, come quickly! It''s getting more and more wonderful. If you miss it, it''s a pity!


    Come quickly! "


    When Ziyi said this, Shi Feng suddenly saw that there was a purple flame vortex above his head, from which came an unparalleled force of space.


    It seems that Ziyi is more and more proficient in the control of the Zorro magic lamp. He can directly open the space channel here through his rosary beads.


    Listening to the words said by Ziyi, Shi Feng frowned deeply.


    Mori Rou, a woman related to her in manghuang mainland, is her good friend.


    There is also Qingyan, the daughter of Lady ice and snow. The relationship is OK.


    other?


    "It should be senrou," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Immediately following his body, he rushed up and directly into the purple flame vortex.


    Rushing into the whirlpool, Shi Feng has entered a purple burning world, which is the world of Soro magic lamp.


    Then he heard a low cry: "out!"


    With this low drink, suddenly a purple flame came down and rolled down, then rolled on Shi Feng''s body, rolled up with his body and rushed to the purple flame sky.


    The next moment, Shi Feng saw a change in the world in front of him, and the noise came along. It seemed that there were quite a lot of people.


    Then he heard the familiar voice and said, "little maple, you''re coming."


    Following the voice, Shi Feng looked at the familiar smiling face, and his eyes swept again. Now... They were in the grandstand of a martial arts competition field.


    In the field, at this moment, two martial artists are fighting wildly. The battle is extremely fierce, and bursts of loud noise continue to ring out.


    After only one look at the battlefield, Shi Feng withdrew his eyes, turned to Ziyi and asked him, "where is this? And what woman do you say has something to do with me?"

 Chapter 3012

    This is an incomparably old martial arts competition battlefield. It is made of ancient bluestone. The whole battlefield and stand are full of desolation in ancient times.


    This kind of breath is also the characteristic of this wild continent.


    In the battlefield, both of them are young, about twenty-five or six. In the manghuang continent, their talents are good.


    Their martial arts realm is in the six star semi divine realm!


    At this moment, the two men rushed straight into the sky at the same time, and the violent battle hit the sky directly from the platform.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    A thunderous burst sounded.


    "Xihuang, Jiang family." Ziyi replied.


    When he said this, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Jiang family!" Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    In his mind, the blue shadow he met a few years ago immediately emerged.


    Jiang Ning, the Pearl of the yuan family, is one of the eight God refiners in manghuang mainland!


    oh


    Shi Feng remembered that this gifted craftsman woman had experienced danger with herself in the desert ruins, and because of him, she had a war with the gifted king of the Wang family.


    So, I had some rumors with her.


    No wonder this son said that there is a beauty here, which has something to do with himself.


    I remember that time when I separated from Jiang Ning, he told himself that almost a year later, a Tianjiao big match would be held in his Jiang family.


    It seems that their yuan family will hold a Tianjiao big competition almost every year.


    Shi Feng just thought of it, but Ziyi said, "this Tianjiao big match is very important for their yuan family!


    This, however, concerns the marriage of your beautiful woman. "


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng suddenly moved his eyebrows and said, "contest to recruit relatives?"


    When it comes to martial arts competition to recruit relatives, his thoughts seem to go back to a few years ago.


    In the eastern regions, Tianlan Empire, the beautiful white shadow is floating like an immortal.


    "Although there is no competition to recruit relatives, people in manghuang mainland know that when Jiang Ning entered the divine refiner, countless forces came to the yuan family to propose marriage, but Jiang Ning said in person that when Tianjiao became the first genius in the world, he would come back to my yuan family and find me Jiang Ning." Ziyi said again.


    "After that, should the Jiang family hold a big competition for Tianjiao? Should they fight the first Tianjiao in the mainland?" said Shi Feng.


    "In the second year after you left manghuang mainland, the yuan family did hold a Tianjiao big competition." Ziyi said calmly.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "guess who was the first Tianjiao in the showdown?"


    "If you ask, it should be someone you and I know. I guess it''s Lin Yu." Shi Feng said.


    Lin Yu, the three evil disciples!


    At that time, he was a hard-working man of Shi Feng. He was determined to be overbearing with a magic knife. He was also a genius recognized by Shi Feng in his heart at that time.


    "Oh." Ziyi smiled and said, "it''s really smart."


    In fact, there is no need to guess.


    "Yes, that year, Lin Yu won the first place in the battle of Tianjiao and became the first genius in this nominally reckless land.


    It''s reasonable to say that Lin Yu married Jiang Ning!


    However, at that moment, Jiang Ning showed up in person and said to Lin Yu mercilessly in front of the people all over the world that you are not the first arrogant in the abyss of sin.


    After saying those words, Jiang Ning turned and left, leaving Lin Yu with an iron face. "


    Shi Feng saw that Ziyi said that Jiang Ning said that Lin Yu was defeated by himself. When he said that Lin Yu was black, he looked excited.


    It''s true that he was defeated by Lin Yu in the big match that year. Lin Yu wanted to kill him with a knife at that time.


    At that time, if he hadn''t stood in front of him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Didn''t you stay in Shenzhan mainland in the following years? Why are you so clear about these?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I have someone here," Ziyi said.


    In those days, in the abyss of evil, this guy seemed to be well-informed. It seemed that he did train some people secretly.


    "Oh." Shi Feng said "Oh" and nodded.


    Ziyi''s face still wore that faint smile.


    Then they looked at the empty battlefield again.


    Two geniuses, one practicing water martial arts and the other practicing sword skills.


    At this moment, the swordsman who practiced sword skills cut out with one sword, and ten thousand swords flew together to the water warrior.


    In the next moment, the void was full of raging waves, competing with ten thousand swords. Between heaven and earth, it suddenly became more chaotic and violent.


    "Er ah!" however, just then, the martial artist who practiced the martial arts of water suddenly gave out a hard groan.


    The raging waves and ten thousand swords collapsed at this moment.


    However, the sword genius has flashed in front of the water Taoist. The sword in his hand keeps chopping, and the light of the sword devours the other party.


    The water shield rises to compete with the sword light, but the water Taoist warrior''s body keeps flying back.


    It seems that while he had the upper hand just now, the Taoist martial arts of the sword kept attacking him, although the power of water kept pouring on him, his clothes were constantly broken, and the cracks appeared on him


    But he still clenched his teeth and kept dancing with the divine sword in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    A very clear and crisp sound reverberated. The water shield in front of the water warrior suddenly collapsed. The next moment, the long sword had reached his throat.


    "Ah! No!" a burst of extremely unwilling roar roared from the mouth of the water Taoist.


    He was really unwilling to lose like this.


    "Tianjian Shenzong''s little Lord Yanliang wins!"


    At this moment, an old man in white in the yuan family announced at the edge of the battle platform.


    "Accept!" the young patriarch said politely to the water warrior in front of him.


    "Hey!" the talented warrior of the way of water sighed deeply, and then flew away from the empty battlefield.


    "Rest for two hours to recover the injury and strength.


    Two hours later, all the geniuses can challenge the young master of Tianjian sect to speak cool. "The old man in white robe spoke again.


    The vigorous and powerful voice echoed the world.


    Although he is a referee, the strength and identity of a referee who can preside over such a proud battle must not be simple.


    After that, the genius of Kendo began to recover by sitting on his knees in the void.


    Meanwhile, Jiang''s family flew to the void and gave him three pills.


    These three pills are all semi divine. During the battle of Tianjiao, the yuan and strength consumed by Tianjiao and the pills needed for the recovery of their injuries will be provided by the Jiang family.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard that Ziyi spoke again and said to him with great interest:


    "Six star demigod, um... This battle is just the beginning. Next, it should be more exciting.


    It is said that Lin Yu is here again. "

 Chapter 3013

    Ziyi also told Shi Feng that after the Tianjiao match of the Jiang family, the Jiang family had not held it again in recent years.


    It is said that over the years, the proud daughter of the yuan family has been closed and devoted herself to cultivating her skills.


    Not long ago, the yuan family told the outside world that the tianzhijiao girl had passed the pass, and the way of skill training was further. The yuan family would hold another tianjiaoda competition.


    Although it is said that in the last Tianjiao big match, the Jiang family refused Lin Yu and even mercilessly blamed him for losing to Shi Feng, many Tianjiao still came to the Jiang family this time and participated in the Tianjiao big match very cheaply.


    ¡­¡­


    "The last time Lin Yu won the first place, Jiang Ning refused to marry him. If Xiao Fengzi was the first one, it is estimated that Jiang Ning would have run away with you." Ziyi smiled at Shi Feng again. This time, she smiled a little strangely.


    "You think too much," said Shi Feng.


    For Jiang Ning, he only thought that the girl was not bad, and he had no other ideas.


    "If Lin Yu won the first place this time, and Jiang Ning had to marry him, would you end up fighting with Lin Yu?" at this time, the Ziyi asked again.


    "No." and Shi Feng answered him very directly.


    He didn''t want to take part in the Tianjiao ratio of the yuan family.


    "Oh, really?" and Ziyi smiled strangely again.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe Shi Feng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The two hours passed gradually. In the void, the little leader of the Heavenly Sword God sect, who recovered his injury and Yuan strength, said cool. It seems that he has recovered to his peak.


    Jiang Jiabi is actually one of the great forces of manghuang. The pill he took must be the best of the best. For Yanliang, a martial artist with cultivation, it is enough to make him return to the peak.


    At this moment, Yan Liang''s broken clothes have been quietly changed. He wears white clothes and carries a long sword. He stands proudly in the air, like a white Sword Fairy overlooking the world.


    The breeze blew, and the white robes and long hair floated slowly with the wind.


    Then, he said proudly, "who will fight with me?"


    The young voice echoed in the battle field.


    "The little Lord of the Heavenly Sword God sect said cool. Unexpectedly, he has entered the realm of six stars and half gods."


    "Yes! The talent of speaking cool can indeed be called a genius in the world."


    "Outstanding talent and excellent demeanor. In my opinion, Yan Liang is also a good match with Jiang Ning of the Jiang family!


    Although it is said that the strength of Tianjian Shenzong can not be compared with that of the yuan family, he Tianjian Shenzong has produced a little Lord Yanliang in the world, which is a sign of the rise! "


    "Yan Liang, who dares to fight him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of talking constantly sounded in the stands.


    It seems that this statement is cool and favored by many people.


    "I, Lin Yu, fight with you!"


    At this time, the people in the stand heard a cold cry from the distant sky.


    One eye after another was immediately attracted by the figure.


    Soon, people saw a black young figure, carrying the billowing magic fog, rushing towards this side.


    Like a demon coming!


    "Lin Yu! The descendant of the evil three old demons in the evil abyss!"


    "Lin Yu is coming!"


    "Last time, Lin Yu won the first. This time, he came again!"


    "Lin Yu, he has only been defeated once in his life, and the one who defeated him is that... Cruel man!"


    "It''s no shame to lose to that cruel man!


    Well... But with one''s own strength, the evil three old demons, the holy land of thunder, the king''s family, the three gods, gu''e mountain, Han family and other extreme forces have been destroyed!


    That... Is a monster that should not exist in the world! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Yu appeared, bursts of voices echoed again.


    Seeing Lin Yu, many people naturally think of Jiang Ning''s refusal and the person who defeated him.


    Because of him, people think of the peerless demon who suddenly appeared in the wild continent that year.


    But later, I don''t know where the immortal demon went, as if he suddenly disappeared in this world.


    Some people say that the evil in this world can''t find an enemy, so they go to a stronger world.


    Others say that the immortal demon, who does not belong to this world, has long returned to his high-level world.


    Others said that the immortal demon went to an ancient ruins, and as a result... Even he fell there.


    Some people said that the immortal demon had found a woman he really loved in his life, more beautiful than Jiang Ning, so he retired to the mountains and forests and stopped asking about the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, over the years, the topic of that evil has not been stopped, and there have been different opinions.


    "Lin Yu, will you also win the first battle of Tianjiao this year?


    Then he was rejected by Jiang Ning and the Jiang family? " Someone said again.


    "Lin Yu''s strength is strong. He used to be a disciple of the evil old demon lord, but now, his three masters have been killed by the demon. Even if he wins the battle, the Jiang family will ignore him directly. What can he do?"


    "Well... No matter how Lin Yu is, he can''t turn over any waves in front of the yuan family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yu!"


    In the void, the little leader of the sword God sect spoke coldly that day. When he saw Lin Yu rushing with the towering magic fog, his face suddenly moved and slowly spit out the name.


    But then, his complexion changed again, and he drank in a deep voice: "war!"


    "Zheng!" the sound of a sword reverberated around the world. Suddenly, the long sword that Yan Liang carried behind him suddenly came out of its scabbard and flew into the sky.


    In the next moment, the long sword turned into a sword light and stabbed down towards Lin Yu. It was like a meteor across the sky. It was very fast. Everywhere it passed, the void was cut, and a long dark crack appeared.


    One of the unique skills of Tianjian Shenzong, meteor Shenjian!


    "Get out!"


    However, facing the sharp sword, Lin Yu only shouted impatiently.


    The magic knife in his hand suddenly cut at the divine sword.


    "Bang!"


    A very loud crisp sound echoed.


    In full view of the public, I saw the sharp stabbing sword light, which suddenly burst under the knife.


    The whole sword was... Destroyed!


    In the stands, there were bursts of surprised faces, which appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "That Lin Yu''s sword not only broke Yanliang''s sword move, but also destroyed the divine sword. It is said that... The product level is not low!"


    "Lin Yu, it''s really terrible!"


    "Lin Yu, what level have you reached?"


    "I can''t see through! I can''t see through at all!"


    "The battle is divided! Lin Yu is worthy of Lin Yu. Although Yanliang''s talent is good, his opponent is too fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    The divine sword was broken, and a look of incomparable horror appeared on Yan Liang''s face.


    At this moment, he really realized the strength of his opponent.


    Then, another extremely cold voice came: "roll! Three breaths! Bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 3014

    Facing Lin Yu who rushed with Tianba magic knife, his words are cool at the moment. He doesn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    The body moved wildly and suddenly flashed away from the void and landed at the lower Tianjian Shenzong stand.


    "Yan Liang, that''s it... Escaped?"


    "Lin Yu, with only one move, let Yanliang understand the gap between them."


    "Lin Yu, you deserve to be Lin Yu! It''s really terrible!"


    "If there is no accident, the winner of the Tianjiao battle held by the Jiang family this year is Lin Yu again!"


    "Well, at present, it should be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Yu flew to the void above the battle platform, and the rolling magic fog still didn''t disperse.


    Like a peerless demon God, he was powerful and domineering. He lowered his head and looked down at the people below. Then, people only heard Lin Yu speak coldly:


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    "Who dares to fight me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the young tyrant immediately echoed in the sky for a long time and shook people''s hearts.


    In this world, it is estimated that there is only one who dares to speak such arrogant words here.


    "Lin Yu is so powerful that will anyone dare to fight him?"


    "What about those Tianjiao people? This Tianjiao battle of the yuan family is said to have brought many saints of the highest power and many demons of the reckless and wasteland."


    "Those saints of the peak power, their martial arts accomplishments are just like Yanliang?"


    "Tianjian Shenzong, although not the peak power, Yanliang''s strength can be comparable to the saints of the peak power!"


    "Yanliang''s talent and cultivation are not weak at all, but Lin Yu is too strong and rebellious!"


    "Are there any other demons? In the last Tianjiao battle of the yuan family, I remember there were several real peerless demons, several of whom were between Bozhong and Lin Yu."


    "I don''t know if other demons have come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yu still stood proudly in the air. After his voice fell, no one rushed into the void and fought with him.


    "Is there any Tianjiao to fight with Lin Yu?" at this time, the voice of the old man in the yuan family echoed again.


    Then, he said again, "if no one will fight with Lin Yu, Lin Yu will be the champion of the Tianjiao war."


    "It seems that no one dares to fight him!"


    "It is said that Lin Yu is absolutely overbearing. If he is unhappy with a war with him, he is likely to chop his opponent with a knife!"


    "This is a very vicious enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Fengzi, why are you still sitting here? Don''t you rush up to fight with his Lin Yu?" at this time, Ziyi turned his head again and looked at Shi Feng and began to encourage him.


    "Not interested," said Shi Feng.


    Just now he said he would not go to war.


    "Do you want to see the great beauty of the yuan family marry Lin Yu?" Ziyi said again.


    "Who to marry is Jiang Ning''s own business, which has nothing to do with me." Shi Feng said again.


    "Tut tut Tut, you are also very heartless. It is said that Jiang Ning is pregnant with your child!"


    Shi Feng: "......" I wanted to say something again. Hearing Ziyi''s words, I suddenly felt speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The overbearing and arrogant Lin Yu still stands proudly in the air, and no one dares to fight.


    At this time, he only listened to the old man of the yuan family and said, "if there is no one to fight Lin Yu, the winner of the Tianjiao battle held by our yuan family will be..."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, only a cold and arrogant voice sounded.


    "The voice?"


    "What is this?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Someone wants to fight Lin Yu?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the cold and arrogant voice sounded, people were surprised again.


    Then, people saw a young golden figure take off.


    This man is dressed in a golden robe. He looks very strange, beautiful and has extraordinary bearing.


    "It''s him!" at this moment, someone immediately recognized the man, "jiuzang, the son of demon family God!"


    "He, he is the son of the demon God!"


    "Son of the demon family God! He! This... This is also a top demon!"


    "It is said that in the last battle of Tianjiao of the yuan family, the son of the demon family God also had a war with Lin Yu!


    At that time, the battle was extremely fierce and it was difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat. Just midway, I didn''t know what happened. The son of the divine family God directly abandoned the war and left the battlefield. "


    "Jiuzang will come back to Jiang''s house this time and fight with Lin Yu again!


    It''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose this time. "


    "But... Jiuzang is a demon family after all. I... Still hope Lin Yu can win, although I don''t like Lin Yu very much."


    "Lin Yu is arrogant and overbearing. I hope jiuzang will teach such a arrogant man a lesson!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon clan." Shi Feng also looked at the golden figure taking off and whispered.


    This demon family''s Tianjiao, in the mang wasteland, at this age, talent and cultivation are indeed the top.


    "Xiaofengzi, if this demon wants to marry your little beauty of the yuan family, will you go to war?" at this time, Ziyi opened his mouth at a very timely time and asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak, but turned his head and looked at him coldly.


    "Ha ha!" Ziyi laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine! Hide!"


    In the void, Lin Yu looked at the figure taking off and spit out the name coldly. His face looked colder for a moment.


    "War!" he drank in a deep voice. There was no superfluous nonsense. Lin Yu moved wildly, and the Tianba magic knife in his hand chopped down towards the jiuzang.


    A huge black knife light flashed, as if to devour everything in the world!


    At this time, the demon family God son jiuzang also moved.


    His right hand swung very gently, as if fiddling with the spring water.


    At the same time, a soft force was generated above him, causing waves of golden ripples.


    At this moment, the crazy bully knife cut by Lin Yu just cut on the golden soft force.


    In full view of the public, I saw that the power of the tyrant was directly dissolved by the golden soft power.


    "What a strange Demon power!" looking at that scene, someone shouted in surprise.


    "Such a powerful knife was dissolved in this way!"


    "The power of the demon..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that jiuzang is a bit famous." at this time, even Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Overcome hardness with softness." Shi Feng said these four words.


    "Well, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Crazy bully''s knife was broken in this way. Lin Yu suddenly roared angrily, "Ow!"


    It seems that the rage devil is angry, the roar reverberates in the sky, and the space is boiling furiously.


    People feel that the space around jiuzang looks very chaotic. The space is not only boiling violently, but also constantly broken, and dark cracks continue to emerge.


    Jiuzang''s figure also shook wildly.

 Chapter 3015

    "Demon God, kill spirit!"


    At this time, the son of the demon family God drank and the golden light column rose around him.


    The roaring force generated by Lin Yu''s howling was immediately dispersed by the Taoist light column.


    However, the pillar of light blasted to the higher sky and to the forest feather.


    At the same time, jiuzang''s slender white right hand with sharp fingertips looked into the void, and he immediately grabbed a golden spear from the void.


    The golden spear looks like a dragon, with an incomparably ancient and mysterious smell.


    On the battle spear, the demon text with dense and desolate atmosphere was burned.


    This spear can be seen as extraordinary.


    "Sky demon war god spear!"


    "That''s right! It''s really the sky demon war god spear, one of the strongest magic soldiers of the demon family!"


    "Unexpectedly, the demon God has passed the TIANYAO war god spear to jiuzang! It is enough to show that the next generation of demon God must be jiuzang!"


    "God has nine demons. Although all of them have outstanding talents, jiuzang can be called a real rebel against the sky!


    The next generation of God''s throne belongs to him. There is no suspense! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pierce the sky!" and just then, jiuzang drank again, and the TIANYAO war god spear in his hand stabbed the sky.


    A dragon like golden streamer rushed to the sky and rushed to Lin Yu with the golden light column.


    "The sky demon God of war spear, coupled with such an attack, Lin Yu is in danger!"


    "Last time, jiuzang tied with Lin Yu, but that time, jiuzang didn''t have the demon God of war spear."


    "Well... The sky demon war god spear is in hand. Jiuzang, the son of the demon family God, is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianba, demon cut!" at this moment, Lin Yu also drank.


    Only at this moment, Lin Yu''s eyes became red and two blood lights shone.


    Then, the Tianba magic knife in his hand was violently cut down.


    "Boom!"


    This knife, like thunder, exploded at the moment.


    People saw that the golden pillars of light that rushed to Lin Yu collapsed one after another under that knife. Even the Golden Dragon streamer that rushed to him was cut into nothingness by that knife!


    The Tianba magic knife is extremely fierce, extremely powerful!


    "Blocked! Lin Yu, unexpectedly blocked jiuzang''s powerful blow!"


    "This is not only to block Lin Yu, but to break it directly!"


    "TIANYAO Zhanshen spear will certainly make jiuzang stronger!


    However, Lin Yu can break it with a knife, which is enough to prove that... Lin Yu is stronger! "


    "Terrible Lin Yu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, people saw Lin Yu start to rush down, and the nine Zang flew up and hit up.


    Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife is moving, and jiuzang''s TIANYAO God of war spear stabs out again.


    Two peerless figures and two peerless soldiers collided at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    This burst of roaring sounds like the sky is falling apart, the sun and moon are shining, and heaven and earth are upside down!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the explosion continued, one after another.


    In that void, Lin Yu fought with jiuzang, the son of the demon family God. The Vietnam War became more and more fierce, and the space became more and more chaotic and violent.


    Some warriors with slightly low strength can''t even see the situation in the void.


    "It seems that Lin Yu has made great progress in this mang wasteland these years." at this time, Shi Feng heard Ziyi speak again.


    "Lin Yu''s talent is not simple. In those years, he was an enemy who could fight with you and me.


    If he is allowed to grow up in the divine war continent, he should be comparable to the Holy Son and daughter in the divine war. "Shi Feng said.


    "Yes, I was defeated by him and nearly killed by him." Ziyi said.


    Now, with these words, he has a light air and light clouds.


    After all, he has been with Lin Yu day by day. If he wants Lin Yu to die, it''s as simple as crushing an mole ant.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in full view of the public, the battle seemed inseparable. Heaven and earth were shocked by the battle of the two demons.


    "What level have these two beings reached? This is... Too terrible?"


    "I don''t know! I just feel that void is really too dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell, but the battle in the sky continued.


    The Tianba magic knife in Lin Yu''s hand was held high again, and then cut down ruthlessly.


    At that time, 36 Lin Yu demons appeared in the sky. Qi held up Tianba''s magic knife and cut away from jiuzang from all directions at the same time.


    "Ah!" just then, a painful cry of great anger echoed in the sky.


    With the pain, Lin Yu''s thirty-six evil bodies collapsed in an instant.


    Lin Yu''s real body appears, but his real body has blood flowing down from him.


    His back was stabbed with a black sharp blade, with a cold and disturbing luster.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What just happened?"


    "Lin Yu just launched the peerless shadow war technique to violently cut jiuzang. Who broke the attack?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, even jiuzang, who was ready to attack with the heavenly demon God of war spear, suddenly paused and looked at Lin Yu.


    Then, listening to a very cold voice, Lin Yu spit out: "kill Jie!


    I will tear you to pieces! "


    "Kill Jie? One of the ten holy sons of hell, kill Jie?"


    "Kill Jie!"


    "Kill Jie!"


    "The sharp blade stabbing Lin Yu''s back at the moment is to kill Jie?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Lin Yu''s words, he was surprised and shouted constantly from people''s mouths.


    That name can really be shocking, shocking.


    "Hell!" at this moment, Shi Feng also spit out these two words.


    Especially the... Hell of this wild continent!


    In his mind, the fairy like shadow of that year, Qin Xian and Yuxin, soon appeared!


    Shi Feng learned from the evil three old demons that she came from hell.


    Shi Feng... How can I forget the mistake I made when I returned to Tianheng and was confused by the magic fan and black flame in that ancient land!


    "I don''t know. Now what''s wrong with her?" Shi Feng sighed secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" for a while, I only heard bursts of strange and gloomy laughter from the void.


    Soon after, a black figure slowly emerged in the void not far from Lin Yu and jiuzang.


    This is a tall and thin man with a gloomy smile on his face. He smiled at Lin Yu on the other side and said:


    "Lin Yu deserves to be Lin Yu. He deserves to be taught by those three dead old things. He avoided the key at the critical moment! Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, I really want to stab my ghost killing blade into your heart!"

 Chapter 3016

    "Ghost killing blade!"


    "That... The sharp blade on Lin Yu''s back is the legendary... Ghost killing blade!"


    "Hiss! Ghost killing blade!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words "kill ghost blade", the people in the stands shouted again and again. Many people involuntarily took a deep breath.


    It''s really the ghost killing blade in this rumor. It''s terrible!


    Especially in this dark night, it makes people feel more uneasy and hairy.


    It is said that the creatures who died under the ghost killing blade will turn into evil spirits after suffering endless pain. They will be manipulated by the owner of the ghost killing blade and will never be reborn.


    In a battle with those who hold the ghost killing blade, if they are defeated, many creatures choose to destroy themselves and do not want to die under the ghost killing blade.


    "Batian magic knife!"


    "Sky demon war god spear!"


    "Ghost killing blade!"


    "In addition to these three genius demons, there are also these three soldiers who are famous for our reckless and wasteland. They also appear in this world at the same time!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie Jie!" with the sound of strange laughter after killing Jie, I saw the ghost killing blade stabbed on Lin Yu''s back, and suddenly the black light shone and disappeared.


    But the next moment, he appeared in the hands of killing Jie.


    At the same time, he put the ghost killing blade in front of his mouth, stretched out his tongue and slowly licked the fresh blood on the blade. It looked very evil.


    "Kill Jie, dare to come to our yuan family to make trouble, but you can''t find death?" at this time, people heard the old yuan family who was still proud on the martial arts competition platform, suddenly made a deep voice and shouted at the night sky.


    The cold and murderous voice immediately echoed in the night for a long time.


    "The seven elders are angry!"


    "Let''s not say that Jie is the son of hell. He dares to disturb the Tianjiao competition held by the yuan family, which is to provoke the dignity of the yuan family and commit a capital crime!"


    "HMM... killing Jie dares to make trouble in the yuan family. It''s really looking for death! And these abnormal murderers should be executed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven elders, don''t make such a big fire." and when the killing Jie heard the old man in white, he lowered his head and said with a smile.


    Then he said, "I also want to take part in the Tianjiao competition of your yuan family this time. Since I killed Jie in the battle of Tianjiao, how can I be called the Tianjiao of the world and how can I be qualified to take part in the battle."


    "If you want to participate, follow the rules! Sneaking attacks on the participants is to provoke our yuan family." the old man in White said coldly again.


    "Ah! That''s right!" when he heard his words, the murderer Jie showed a surprised look and said, "sorry, seven elders, I don''t know at all because I don''t read much!


    Please forgive me! "


    After saying these words, he looked up at Lin Yu again and said, "sorry, brother Lin Yu, I accidentally stabbed you just now. Does it hurt?


    Or if I stand here and don''t move, will you stab me? "


    "OK!" and just after killing Jie said that, Lin Yu immediately replied, and the Tianba magic knife in his hand moved immediately, and he was about to cut off towards killing Jie.


    "Shit, smelly boy, you really come!" seeing Lin Yu like this, Sha Jie quickly shouted and scolded. He saw the figure standing proudly in the night sky and immediately flew back.


    "Kill Jie, what do you want?" the seven elders on the stage still looked up at the night sky and said coldly.


    At the same time, in the sky, a huge white hand appeared quietly at the moment, covering the sky and the moon, emitting supreme power. The whole sky seemed to have been covered by that huge hand.


    "One of the unique skills of the yuan family, covering the sky with one hand!"


    "The seven elders are angry. He wants to use this unique skill directly to kill the demons of hell?"


    "These evils deserve death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, cover the sky with one hand!"


    In the stand, Ziyi looked at the huge palm in the void and spoke again with interest.


    Later, he introduced Shi Feng: "it is said that this unique skill was handed down by their ancestors of the yuan family. At that time, it was a very powerful existence.


    However, with the changes of years, now the Jiang family has only such unique skills. "


    With these words, Ziyi seemed to regret it.


    Looking at his appearance, the ancestors of the yuan family may be really powerful.


    "Jiang Yi, old dog, you''re boring!"


    When the hand covered the sky, the killing Jie, who had a lot of laughter on his face, suddenly looked cold. Just now he respectfully asked the seven elders, and immediately turned his face and called him Jiang Yi old dog.


    "Die!"


    The title of killing Jie really angered the seven elders in an instant. I saw the giant handprint in the night sky move suddenly and roar down.


    "Hum!" however, facing the blow of "covering the sky with one hand", the killing Jie at this moment only sent out a cold hum.


    Then, listening to an old and shrill voice, suddenly came from the higher night sky: "the unique skill of the yuan family covers the sky with one hand. It''s really extraordinary!


    If I hadn''t been here, little Jiezi, you might really hate the yuan family. "


    This sound is very harsh and uncomfortable to hear in people''s ears.


    However, just as the sound fell, people suddenly saw that the big palm prints covered by the fury in the night sky suddenly collapsed, which looked really spectacular.


    "One hand covers the sky and is broken!"


    "Who broke a hand to cover the sky!"


    "The strong of hell?"


    "There are stronger people in hell who also make trouble in the yuan family?"


    "What kind of existence, unexpectedly... Broke a hand to cover the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who!" the powerful stunt was broken, and now it was the seven elders Jiang Yi. Their old faces changed greatly, and they shouted in surprise.


    Naturally, he has realized that the comer is not simple!


    Moreover, at such a critical moment of the Jiang family, it is coming!


    Vaguely, a bad feeling quietly emerged in Jiang Yi''s heart.


    "Hey, Jiang Yi, after so many years, don''t you recognize me?" the shrill old voice rang again. Then, another black figure appeared on the high night sky.


    It was an old man who looked extremely thin. He was as thin as skin and bones.


    However, no one will despise such an old man. They know that it was him who broke the unique skill of the yuan family and covered the sky with one hand!


    Jiang Yi looked at the figure, opened his eyes suddenly and said, "one of the top ten hell, the runner!"


    "What! Wheel!"


    "He... He is one of the ten masters of hell, the ten strongest, the runner?"


    "Ah! The wheel of the ten yamas!"


    "He!"


    "Runner!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the "wheel of hell", everyone in this world turned pale again.


    I didn''t expect such a character to appear here.


    Vaguely, a touch of uneasiness appeared in the hearts of many people involuntarily, as if there would be bad things coming soon.


    There has been a saying in manghuang continent many years ago: hell is here, hell is open

 Chapter 3017

    Yan Luo''s wheel came to the battle field of the yuan family''s martial arts competition. Time and panic began to fill many people''s hearts.


    Each of the ten yamas is an extremely terrible existence, killing people invisible.


    It is said that none of the people who want to die can escape from Yan Luo.


    Once, even the saints, family masters and religious leaders with peak power were assassinated by Yan Luo.


    The top ten yamas are famous as if death were coming!


    "These ten yamas are really not simple in this wild land." at this time, Ziyi also looked at the sky and said to Shi Feng.


    But when he talked about the hell, he still looked light and calm.


    No matter how simple it is, it''s just in this reckless and wasteful continent that you can''t get into his son''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, the runner of one of the top ten yamas came to my yuan family to make trouble. Can''t anyone deceive my yuan family?"


    In the battle platform, the old man in white shouted angrily at the thin old man Yan Luo "runner" in the sky.


    "Oh, we really deceive you that there is no one in the yuan family this time!" the runner said with a smile in the night sky.


    Upon hearing his words, Jiang Yi''s old face suddenly changed again.


    "Hehe, hehe!" as if seeing the change on Jiang Yi''s face, the runner laughed again.


    Then he said, "the great ancestor of the Jiang family is really a figure. It is simply a myth of that era! Hehe, hehe!"


    With these words, the runner smiled more darkly.


    "Sure enough!" and hearing his words, the seven elders Jiang Yi shouted violently, "it''s your trick! What do you want to do in hell!"


    "What happened?"


    "Looking at the face of the seven elders, it seems that there is something wrong."


    "Some don''t understand, but... The situation should not be very good."


    "When it comes to the grand father of the yuan family, the seven elders'' complexion becomes very powerful. What''s the name of... Among them?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It is said that just a few days ago, someone found the relics left by the grand ancestor of the yuan family in the ancient land of awakening, and even the sound of dragon chanting came from that historic site.


    When the Jiang family got the news, the owner of the Jiang family personally took their strong members of the Jiang family to explore the ancient land of awakening!


    Awaken the ancient land. It''s said that it''s the place where the Grand Master of the yuan family realized the Tao, realized the avenue of heaven and earth, and reached the top of the world with the Dragon chant! "


    Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    "You know a lot," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, that''s nature."


    Between the two of them, his speech was still light.


    When hell comes, it must be a bloody storm here. At this moment, it is estimated that there are only these two people who can be so calm.


    Only they, from beginning to end, did not put the hell in their eyes.


    Ziyi said again, "at present, it seems that the ancestral relics of the yuan family that awakened the ancient land are a game set up in this hell. The purpose is to lead away the strong members of the yuan family and they take the opportunity to come to the yuan family.


    But... Hell set up this game. Now all the ten yamas are here in person. Why? "


    With that, Ziyi frowned and began to think.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" and just then, people heard a burst of crazy laughter again in the night sky.


    Then, a golden figure appeared quietly in the sky.


    This is an old man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, but his appearance is mediocre. The Dragon Robe on him is very mismatched.


    The bursts of laughter came from the old man. At this moment, his face was still full of laughter.


    "It''s him!" although the old man was wearing a Dragon Robe at the moment, Shi Feng recognized it at a glance!


    An old slave of the yuan family, whose name seems to be Jiang FA!


    Seeing the old man, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    At that time, in the ruins of Xuanguang holy land, he and Jiang Ning were trapped in the ancient array. It was the old man who encouraged the martial arts to attack him and Jiang Ning and wanted to kill himself!


    That time, it was also extremely dangerous. If we hadn''t broken through in time and blasted the Xuanguang ancient array with evil killing black thunder, we and Jiang Ning might have been killed by this old thing.


    The old man dares to come out now.


    At this moment, when Shi Feng looked at the old man again, it was like a dead body.


    "Jiang Yi, do you still know me?" in the night sky, the old man wearing a Dragon Robe and laughing said proudly to the elder of the yuan family below.


    When he said this, a dark ball of light appeared on his right hand.


    At the sight of the dark light ball, Jiang Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated and spit out a voice coldly: "my broken empty ghost of the yuan family! Thief slave, Jiang FA!"


    "Presumptuous!" however, hearing Jiang Yi''s words, Jiang FA drank angrily: "old man Jiang Yi, don''t talk nonsense. I''m long FA. This is an artifact handed down by my ancestors. It has nothing to do with your yuan family!"


    "Thief slave! Unexpectedly, you dare to go back to my yuan''s house to make trouble with hell. Good... Good! Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go!" Jiang Yi said coldly again.


    "Ow!" at this time, Jiang Yi suddenly looked up to the sky and screamed.


    The howling was so fierce that it made the night sky boiling and suddenly swept in all directions.


    With Jiang Yi''s roar, the smell of incomparable terror rose in all directions of the yuan family, as if several fierce beasts suddenly woke up at the moment.


    "All the strong members of the yuan family!"


    Sensing the movement in all directions, someone immediately screamed.


    "Under the roar of the seven elders, the strong men of the yuan family came here immediately!"


    "There are five peerless smells. It seems that they are five peerless strong men in the nine star semi divine realm!" an extraordinary old man said in the stands.


    The Jiang family has a profound background. Although the owner of the Jiang family left the Jiang family with a group of strong people, the Jiang family still left many strong people.


    Especially in the peerless nine star semi divine realm, there are five besides Jiang Yi!


    "Oh!"


    However, the runner, one of the top ten yamas in the night sky, still made a laugh.


    If you didn''t pay attention to the strong men of the yuan family who rushed to this side at all.


    Then I just heard him say, "since I show up here, I''m naturally prepared.


    Hehe, I have to take away the thing of the yuan family from hell. Everyone in the yuan family today, no, all creatures, including chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs, have to die! "


    "Well, let''s all show up!" when the runner said this, they immediately saw that figures appeared in the sky.


    In addition to the runner, killing Jie and Jiang FA, there are ten, twenty, thirty... Forty-six!


    Hell, unexpectedly, 46 people appeared directly at once, and everyone''s body exuded an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    The newcomers are all peerless strong!


    Hell... This is the world''s strongest all out?


    For the ginger family?

 Chapter 3018

    Only in this moment, the night sky is full of hell strongmen!


    The breath emitted is extremely terrible and frightening.


    It is this void that vibrates slightly because of the appearance of this figure, as if trembling.


    "These, all nine stars and half gods are peerless strong!"


    In the stands, I don''t know who shouted so loudly, and the crowd immediately boiling up.


    "What! All nine stars and half gods?"


    "This... So many nine star demigods?"


    "No... isn''t it? Have all the nine star semi divine realm killers in hell gone out?"


    "Just... Just now... Yan Luo said... All the creatures of the yuan family... Will... Die today


    Hell... This is to have a... Massacre! What should... Do? "


    "Nine stars and half gods in the sky... Today... We all have to die! We all have to die!"


    "Hell, this is the Jiang Family Massacre!"


    "Hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the peerless strong man appeared, he was even more the peerless strong man in hell. Bursts of panic immediately spread in the hearts of people in this world.


    Especially the words that Yanluo runner said earlier, are all true! Yes! Die!


    "Haha, haha! Haha!"


    In the night sky, Jiang FA, the former servant of the yuan family, laughed wildly again.


    The strong man of hell, all dressed in black, but he, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, really looks incomparably coquettish.


    As if his ginger hair was the "emperor" of the night sky.


    "I didn''t expect that I, long FA, could see the day when Jiang''s family was bloodwashed today! Moreover, I, long FA, set this amazing situation for your Jiang''s family! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The more Jiang FA said, the happier he was, the more he said, the more proud he was.


    Jiang FA, the Jiang family used to be a domestic slave.


    Perhaps he knew what the yuan family wanted and what he knew, and lured the strong members of the yuan family out.


    As a former slave of the yuan family, he knew what was in the yuan family that could attract hell and make them send peerless strong men to come.


    "The wheel of hell goes out in person, plus the 46 nine star and half gods in hell and the arrival of the hand of the ten holy sons to kill Jie, hell can be regarded as a big hand this time."


    In a panic crowd, Ziyi casually said to Shi Feng.


    At this time, the martial artists of the yuan family who rushed from all directions have also arrived one after another, and their figures have fallen on the battle platform where Jiang Yi is located.


    The sound of blasting kept ringing in the battle platform.


    In an instant, thousands of yuan family martial arts have gathered there. However, although there are many people, they are... After all, they are facing nearly 50 peerless strong people in hell.


    There are only six yuan family nine stars and half gods, plus Jiang Yi.


    The number of strong people is too great!


    Then, in the grandstand, there was a figure moving with it. The figure soon fell onto the platform where the martial arts of the yuan family were located.


    The battle of Tianjiao held by the Jiang family naturally has countless strong forces and Tianjiao coming.


    Hell is going to massacre. The strong will not wait to die.


    "Oh!" seeing the figures flying to the battle platform, the old face of the Yan Luo runner suddenly changed in the night sky, and then smiled again: "Huosheng, an old thing in the fire Holy Land!


    The storm holy land is old and windy!


    Tianjian Shenzong xuanjian hall Lord Yanxin!


    King Kong holy land, big King Kong Mi music, two King Kong Mi also!


    Jiuyu, the great demon general under the demon family God!


    Real dragon Holy Land Dharma protector dragon drag!


    ¡­¡­


    Ha ha ha! "


    Then the runner smiled again.


    The names he spits out are all the famous existence on the mang wasteland. The realm of martial arts is also in the nine star demigod!


    On the battle platform, there are more and more fighters and more strong ones.


    But no matter how many strong people are, they are not as strong as the hell in the night sky.


    This hell is well prepared. Since he led such a strong man to the yuan family, he has obviously mastered everything and everything!


    "These things are just negative couple''s stubborn resistance!" Jiang FA also looked down and said to the runner not far away with a smile.


    Hearing Jiang FA''s words, the runner''s thin face was still smiling, but he didn''t say anything to him or see him.


    "Jie, where''s the little girl of the yuan family? Why hasn''t she come out yet?" at this time, I only heard the killing Jie, the head of the top ten saints in hell, and then gave a strange laugh.


    In addition to the strong man of hell and Jiang FA, Lin Yu and jiuzang, the son of demon God, are still floating in the night sky.


    At this moment, they will not fight any more. Their faces are very dignified. Their bodies also fall towards the battle platform below, and they begin to meet with the strong.


    "Too great disparity! Strength, or too great disparity!"


    On the stand, someone looked at the hell people in the night sky again, and then looked at the martial artists on the platform, shook his head and said.


    "Ah!" someone did not say anything and gave a deep sigh. Then his body moved and flew to the battle platform.


    Although we know that the enemy is strong, we can only fight one war.


    Keep sitting here, just waiting to die.


    "Do you think... More and more wonderful?" at this time, Shi Feng said again when he heard Ziyi.


    "All right." Shi Feng replied casually.


    Then he spoke again and said, "these should be all under your control?"


    Ziyi smiled and said, "well... It''s almost the same."


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, people immediately heard the angry roar of fierce animals from a distance.


    One eye after another, immediately followed the fierce beast roaring.


    In the distant night sky, four fierce beasts galloped wildly, including green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu!


    And after the thought beast, dragging an ancient bronze chariot!


    "The four elephants and fierce beasts of the yuan family!"


    "That one, that one finally... Also appeared!"


    "She!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the four elephants and fierce beasts, the screams rang again.


    Later, people saw a blue shadow standing proudly on the ancient chariot flying in the night sky, with a cold face, like a fairy coming to the world.


    "Jiang family fairy, Jiang Ning!"


    "Master Jiang!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your little beauty is here at last." Ziyi looked at the night sky and said to Shi Feng:


    "Don''t say yet, your little beauty is really beautiful. Coupled with the high and cold temperament revealed faintly, I don''t have to say!"


    "Jiang Ning!" Shi Feng stared at the blue shadow on the proud chariot, whispering her name.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has not been seen for several years.


    But beauty remains the same.


    "Jie, little girl of the yuan family, let''s meet again!" and seeing Jiang Ning, the man who killed Jie showed an obscene smile, which was very obscene.


    He even stuck out his tongue and licked his own lips.

 Chapter 3019

    The four elephant chariot of the yuan family is pulled by the four elephant fierce beast of the yuan family. It can instantly form a four elephant array with infinite power and terror!


    In the whole yuan family, only the distinguished master of Shenlian, Jiang Ning, is qualified to stand proudly on the four elephant chariot and the world!


    The proud daughter of the yuan family stared at the blue shadow in an instant.


    In people''s impression, the proud daughter of the yuan family has been wearing blue clothes and has never changed.


    Perhaps there is something unknown in it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four elephants are fierce beasts. They are still roaring furiously. The power of wind, fire and thunder has begun to rush in the night sky.


    "Jiang Ning!" when I saw Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners in manghuang mainland, the runner of one of the ten yamas, my thin face suddenly moved and smiled.


    Seeing a refiner is like seeing a treasure!


    "Stop!"


    When Jiang Ning flew to the night sky, he suddenly drank.


    The ferocious four elephants and the ancient chariot had a meal at the same time. At this moment, she stood proudly in the night sky, her face still looked very cold and gorgeous, and looked at a group of hell strongmen.


    "Beauty, today, I will marry you, and I will tell the world!" shajie smiled at Jiang Ning.


    "Get out!" and Jiang Ning, only to kill Jie, one of the ten holy sons of hell, coldly disdained to drink.


    Hearing this word, I saw that the face of killing Jie suddenly sank, and the smile on his face had long disappeared. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he also opened his mouth coldly: "bitch, don''t give face, don''t be shameless!"


    "Ning''er, come down first!" at this time, Jiang Yi, the seven elders of the yuan family on the battle platform, shouted to Jiang Ning in the night sky.


    It''s too dangerous for her to stand alone in the night sky at the moment.


    "Hmm!" hearing Jiang Yi''s words, Jiang Ning nodded. Then she secretly ordered the four elephants to run down.


    "Want to go down? Jie Jie, bitch, have you asked me?" and at this time, the murderer Jie smiled again.


    Then he saw that his figure had disappeared into the night sky.


    Hell is best at hiding, coming and going without a trace.


    Seeing that killing Jie disappeared, the faces of the strong members of the yuan family immediately changed. Jiang Yi drank again: "we six old guys fly to the sky together to meet Ning ER!"


    "Yes!"


    The other five martial arts practitioners of the yuan family all nodded together, and then the six peerless strong men of the yuan family rushed into the air.


    "I''ll help!"


    "I help too!"


    "Meet the little girl of the Jiang family together!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just listen to the bursts of cheers, and the peerless strong men of various forces who just rushed on the battle platform also flew into the night sky one after another.


    With them, there are twenty-one strong men in the Jiang family!


    Later, all the martial artists of the yuan family also flew into the air, thousands of peerless figures, and the lights of different colors began to shine.


    "Well, let''s start the massacre." at this time, only an understatement sounded from the mouth of the hell wheel.


    This sound was heard in other people''s ears, but it was this sound. The 46 peerless strong men in hell moved together, and then disappeared into the night sky.


    "This massacre is really about to begin." at this time, Ziyi on the grandstand said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "little maple, if you don''t move again, your little beauty will be killed, and the pervert Jie will be touched!


    Hey, hey, think about you, little beauty. If you are held in your arms by that pervert, it''s really... Disgusting! Hey... "


    When Ziyi''s words were not finished, at this time, he saw the figure beside him flash suddenly and disappear.


    Shi Feng, that''s really it... Go!


    "Ha ha!" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly disappeared, Ziyi laughed and said, "just told me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, Jiang FA, the former slave of the yuan family, looked at the strong men of the yuan family flying up below, looked at many familiar faces, and the strong men of hell who looked at the night sky had all gone out. He was particularly happy with Jiang FA''s smile.


    "All these people have to die! All... Have to die!" said Jiang Fayu, feeling very happy.


    At the beginning, he Jiang FA was in the yuan family, but he was a humble servant. When he saw those people, he had to grovel and respect them.


    Now, wearing a Dragon Robe and standing proudly, the yuan family looked down on him and watched them die under the peerless power.


    Soon, I could hear their terrible cries.


    "These people, today, will die in pain because of my dragon hair, ha ha, ha ha! These are the mole ants of the yuan family!


    Happy, really happy! The ginger family, the ginger family, the high ginger family, you, you have today! "


    Jiang FA said these words in his heart, and the more he said, the more excited he became.


    The body in the Dragon Robe trembled slightly with excitement.


    Later, Jiang FA smiled and said to Yan Luo''s runner, "these people are just local chickens and dogs."


    Hearing his words, the runner still smiled and said nothing.


    It is reasonable to say that as one of his hell hell hell, this former servant of the yuan family is not qualified to talk to him, let alone stand proudly in the night sky with him.


    However, he is still needed for the time being to get the thing of the Jiang family.


    I heard that it was the whole yuan family. Now few people know it, and the old slave entered there inadvertently!


    ¡­¡­


    The runner didn''t answer his words, and Jiang FA was not angry. He looked down again. His old face looked very happy and said:


    "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them all! Haha, haha, haha! They will all die. These people, these servants of the yuan family, will all die! Haha.


    My dragon hair is the one who laughs last! "


    "Well, that''s it." however, at this time, suddenly a calm, indifferent and young voice rang back at the moment.


    After hearing this voice, several people''s faces moved at the same time.


    Lin Yu! Jiang Ning!


    On the stand where Huoyan holy land is located, the face of Huoyan Holy Son''s desire for fire also suddenly moved at this time and exclaimed: "yes! He! Shit, it''s him! It''s really him!"


    "He!" then Lin Yu spit out the word coldly.


    "He!" on the four elephant chariot, Jiang Ning''s very cold and beautiful face changed and said, "he has come to our Jiang family!"


    "Who! Who is it!" the night sky, the wheel of hell, who thought everything was under his control, suddenly changed because of the sound.


    At this moment... He doesn''t know where the sound comes from. It''s an existence that he can''t sense or capture!

 Chapter 3020

    A voice, in the hearts of several people, seemed to set off an uproar in an instant!


    "Who is playing tricks here!" and at this moment, I only heard the thief slave Jiang FA drink angrily.


    The runner of the top ten Yama realized that it was not easy to come, and Jiang FA only thought that there were people looking for death.


    Hell Yama led 46 peerless strong men to hell. He doesn''t think that such a yuan family may turn over now.


    However, Jiang''s voice has not yet fallen.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I only heard bursts of shrill screams, constantly ringing, shaking people''s hearts.


    "This... These cries!"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, the massacre Jiang FA expected did not happen.


    Then, I saw that all the martial arts in hell who had just disappeared with their mysterious body method suddenly appeared together in the void.


    However, after these figures appeared, they... Like dumplings, fell towards the earth below.


    The scene suddenly looked spectacular and shocking!


    These fallen people, but... They are all strong people in the nine star and half god realm!


    Looking at the scene in the night sky, all the people in the stands were silly.


    "Hiss!" someone was really shocked and took a deep breath.


    "What... What happened?"


    "Am I right? Those falling people are really the strong men of hell who stood proudly in the air?" some people can''t believe what they see at the moment.


    "These people... The strong men of hell... Are all... Dead?"


    "One, two, three... Just... Forty-six bodies... Only in this moment, the forty-six nine star semi gods of hell are... All dead!"


    Some people''s eyes have been staring very big and said in great horror.


    All this happened so suddenly and strangely!


    But the corpses lying on the earth are so real.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the hell wheel in the night sky and his thin old face had undergone great changes. Even he was a little unbelievable. What happened at this moment.


    "How could it be... Like this!" shajie, one of the ten holy sons of hell, stared at the bottom.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" and the former servant of the yuan family, staring at the bodies falling to the ground below, kept shouting wildly.


    These are the strong ones who want to destroy the yuan family with themselves. Why is it like this... The whole army is destroyed!


    "What the hell happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void below, thousands of martial artists who originally faced the sky have followed together.


    Originally, they thought that this must be a hard battle, a battle that is very likely to kill themselves.


    In the face of the forty-six nine star demigods in hell, plus the wheel of hell and the killing of Jie, the ten holy sons, they really didn''t think that they could live.


    But I didn''t think it would be like this!


    Forty six nine star demigods were killed in this moment!


    In this world, there is such a terrible... Existence!


    At this time, the seven elders threw a fist at the void, with respect on their old face, and said, "thank you for your help! This grace must be remembered by our yuan family!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Thank you, elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Jiang Yi was like this, then others hugged their fists against the void and said respectfully.


    Even in the stands below, countless people stood up and threw fists at the void to express their thanks.


    Hell doesn''t just want to kill the people of the yuan family, not just those peerless strong people. Yan Luo said to kill all the creatures of the yuan family.


    Jiang Ning was still standing proudly on the four elephant chariot. Her eyes began to scan and look for the figure.


    But then, her face suddenly moved, as if she remembered something. A secret method secretly urged her and said, "thank you!"


    Shi Feng, who was in the night sky, suddenly frowned, then turned his right hand, and a sky blue token appeared in his hand.


    At the moment, the token trembled slightly in his hand, and then a floating voice came in: "thank you!"


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng suddenly smiled and replied, "yes!"


    It seems that although her voice has changed over the years, the girl recognized herself as soon as she heard her voice.


    On the four elephant chariot, after hearing his reply, Jiang Ning''s cold and gorgeous face also showed a smile.


    Like a proud lily, it suddenly blooms at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on... Get out of here..."


    At this moment, Jiang FA, who was wearing a Dragon Robe and was very energetic, looked as if he had been old for decades.


    His body trembled involuntarily.


    Then he saw his body move wildly and wanted to escape here.


    "I allow you to go?" however, just as Jiang FA''s body moved, the indifferent voice sounded again from the night sky.


    At the moment, the sound came into Jiang FA''s ears and immediately seemed to come from a real hell.


    At the same time, a black young figure appeared quietly in front of him.


    Wearing peerless magic armor, it looks like a demon God!


    "You!" when Jiang FA just spit out the word, Shi Feng immediately leaned out and grabbed his face.


    I was in the ruins of Xuanguang holy land and was almost killed by this old thing!


    It''s cheap to kill this old thing!


    "You! You! It''s you! It''s you!" Jiang FA''s face changed greatly at this moment. Both eyes looked like they were about to jump out of their eyes.


    "It''s me!" Shi Feng responded with a sneer.


    Then he said again, "come on, don''t go!"


    As soon as he said this, the runner and kill Jie, who also wanted to escape, suddenly felt a supreme pressure from the sky, and his body was pressed so hard that he couldn''t move.


    "He... Is he... Killed 46 nine star demigods in hell in an instant?"


    "He... Who is he?"


    "He is so young and has such terrible fighting power? Do we have such a figure in the mang wasteland? Who is this...?"


    "He! It''s him! Is it him! No, it''s not him, it must be him!"


    At this moment, someone seemed to think of something and shouted loudly.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" and the next moment, someone opened his mouth in a deep voice and slowly spit out these four words.


    When I heard these four words, the faces of countless people changed wildly again.


    With such age and strength, I am now in the yuan family


    In this world, it seems that there is only... Him!

 Chapter 3021

    The strong in the nine star semi divine realm is the existence of the peak in the mang wasteland.


    The divine realm has existed only in legends for endless years.


    However, in the past few years, there were indeed two true gods in manghuang mainland. One was an old man sweeping the floor in the holy land of thunder.


    2¡¢ It is the Jiuyou demon master who rose rapidly in the mang wasteland and has a great reputation!


    At this moment, the young man holding the Dragon robed old man in the night sky looks like that one no matter where he looks!


    It is said in the world that he has an extraordinary relationship with Jiang Ning of the Jiang family.


    Now, the Jiang family and Jiang Ning are in an unprecedented crisis. He appears!


    He must have come for... Jiang Ning!


    "Forty six peerless strong men are like local chickens and dogs in front of Jiuyou demon master. Jiuyou demon master is really as terrible as the rumor!"


    "Well... I''m afraid it''s the power of the real God! Under the real God, there are mole ants!"


    "Yes, divine power! That''s the real God!"


    "I thought we were all going to die in Jiang''s house this time, but I really didn''t think of it... I really didn''t think of it!"


    "Ha ha, yes! We don''t have to die, and the hell hell hell, the abnormal son killed Jie, their disaster has come, ha ha ha!"


    Someone suddenly looked up and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The emptiness where the strong of the yuan family and the strong are located is naturally the extraordinary figure in the night sky.


    "The master once asked Ning''er if there was any relationship between him and the nine demon masters. As a result... Ning''er just said he was an ordinary friend!


    Now, in my opinion, it''s more than that! "


    At this time, the seven elders of the yuan family, Jiang Yi, murmured in his heart.


    At the same time, the old guys of the yuan family began to look at each other face to face. At this moment, they seemed to be talking in secret.


    "I think... This Jiuyou demon master is very good."


    "Yes, yes, but he''s right about Ning''er..."


    "Can''t you see that it''s so obvious? The Jiuyou Demon Lord will appear here. It must be for the battle of Tianjiao and for Ning''er!"


    "Er..."


    "So, will the Jiuyou demon master become our son-in-law of the yuan family? If so, it''s... Really good!"


    "Anyway, the crisis of our yuan family was finally resolved because of this one!


    Unexpectedly, the ruins of Taizu are a game set up by this hell. It''s really... It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous! "Jiang Yi whispered those words to them and sighed secretly.


    Think of the previous dense hell, the strong stand proudly in the air, still feel the lingering fear!


    If the Lord Jiuyou is not here this time


    The consequences are really unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    The four elephant chariot and the four elephant fierce beast are suspended above the warriors. Jiang Ning is still proud of the four elephant chariot, looking up at the night sky and the figure.


    Secretly whispered: "the last battle of Tianjiao, he came to the yuan family.


    This time, he is above everyone in this way. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiu... Jiu you... Demon master..." at this moment, Jiang FA trembled and shouted to the man in front of him.


    His face was already full of panic.


    The last time I was in the Xuanguang ruins, I wanted to kill him. There was an irreconcilable hatred between myself and him.


    However, despite this, Jiang FA begged for mercy: "you... Don''t kill me! From now on, I will be your most loyal servant. If you don''t worry, you can enter the mark into my body."


    In order to live, Jiang FA is willing to be a slave.


    Everything is better than living.


    "You deserve to be my servant?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the old thing. He grabbed his face and shook it violently, "boom!"


    A burst of explosion sounded, and Jiang FA''s head was directly pinched and exploded by Shi Feng. At the same time, "boom!" a burst of scarlet flame burned.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" faintly, I only heard bursts of sad and fierce roars of pain coming out of the flames.


    "Hiss!" when he heard the scream, that is, killing Jie, one of the ten holy sons, suddenly took a deep breath.


    He already knew that after the old guy was killed by this man, he was burning his soul with this flame!


    Killing Jie has heard of this cruel man''s fierce name over the years. Now he sees it with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, this cruel man is so cruel!


    "Runner teacher, what should I do?" asked shajie Chuanyin at runner.


    In his heart, ten yamas and ten teachers are the supreme, powerful and omnipotent existence.


    Perhaps the teacher has some way out.


    "Hey!" however, hearing the voice of killing Jie, the runner sighed deeply and replied: "this time, don''t dream of living!


    We blocked this world before, but now this world has been blocked by this cruel man!


    I just used the Yue Kong talisman secretly. Before I urged it, the talisman was directly destroyed! This cruel man has controlled everything in this world.


    Let''s just wait to die. Don''t try to struggle any more. Now that we''re all dead, it should be your turn and mine. "


    "This......" kill Jie some speechless.


    This old thing, speaking as if everything had been opened, had begun to face life and death.


    "The old man has lived for so many years, i... damn, I have lived for less than 30 years! Shit!" shajie was really unwilling and died like this.


    I practice all my life and pursue the highest martial art of killing!


    I''ve been practicing hard all my life. Are you waiting to be killed by this man?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! No! No! Lord Jiuyou, don''t torture me any more! Ah! How painful! Ah! Ah!"


    In the blood flame, there were bursts of shrill screams and begging for mercy.


    It can be heard from this voice that the soul is suffering from endless pain.


    For Shi Feng, this old thing wanted to die by himself, so it should be!


    Let him suffer this torture forever, and he will never be reborn!


    "Rebellious Jiang FA, it should be so!" said the yuan family in the yuan family crowd.


    "Well... Betraying our yuan family will come to no good end! This dog slave Jiang FA is an example!"


    "Yes!


    But then again, since Lord Jiuyou likes our Ning''er, it will be our yuan family sooner or later. At the moment, it is also our yuan family. Punish our yuan family for betraying slaves! "


    "The first day in the world is arrogant. Lord Jiuyou deserves it! And since he is also interested in Ning''er, it''s really a match made in heaven!"


    "Hmm! Indeed! Our Jiang family is going to have a good son-in-law! Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 3022

    "You, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At the bottom, the voice of the yuan family''s words naturally spread to Jiang Ning''s ears.


    At this moment, Jiang Ning gave them a soft drink, and an angry look appeared on his cold and white face.


    "Ning''er is shy!"


    "Er... Ning''er is a girl''s family after all. Everyone... Don''t talk so loudly."


    "Also! Keep your voice down. Let''s just whisper it secretly. Don''t let Ning''er hear it."


    "Er... Everyone should pay attention to their words. They love these things. Ning''er is a girl''s house after all."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the yuan family don''t speak so loudly and pay attention to their words, their voices don''t go down at all.


    "You!" after a while, Jiang Ning''s face became colder.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, a very cold cold hum suddenly came out of the crowd.


    Then, people heard: "he Shi Feng, if you want to marry Jiang Ning, you have to ask me, Lin Yu!"


    The sound was naturally made by Lin Yu, the former disciple of the three evil masters.


    When he said this, people''s eyes looked at him one after another.


    A young man of the yuan family frowned when he heard Lin Yu''s words and said, "I have to ask you Lin Yu? Lin Yu, how dare you fight with his Jiuyou demon master?"


    In his opinion, the Jiuyou demon master is already invincible. Although his Lin Yu talent is outstanding, he can''t compare with his Jiuyou demon master.


    That''s the devil who killed 46, nine stars and half gods in a twinkling of an eye!


    If Lin Yu really had the fighting power of his Jiuyou demon lord, he would not fall into the crowd from the night sky and meet with himself and others.


    Not to mention others, many people saw him with their own eyes. Lin Yu was killed before. Jie stabbed him secretly!


    ¡­¡­


    However, after hearing the words of the young man of the yuan family, Lin Yu made another cold hum and said:


    "I, Lin Yu, naturally dare to fight with his stone Maple! I not only dare to fight with him, but also have the peerless power to defeat his stone Maple!"


    Lin Yu''s voice was not light, and soon echoed in this world.


    "What! Lin Yu dares to fight with Shi Feng? And the power to defeat him? How is this possible!"


    "If Lin Yu said to fight other Tianjiao, I still believe he can fight, but in the face of Jiuyou demon lord... He said this to Lin Yu, but he was a little overestimated!"


    "It''s true! Lin Yu is not afraid of Jiuyou demon master. Let him learn to be a man."


    "Is Lin Yu provoking Jiuyou demon master? Who doesn''t know, can ba, the chief villain of Jiuyou demon, is he looking for death?"


    "Lin Yu''s three masters, the evil three old demons, died at the hands of the Jiuyou demon master. It seems that Lin Yu will follow in the footsteps of the evil three old demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lin Yu already felt that he was looking at himself with strange eyes.


    Even a voice of cynicism came into his ears.


    Hearing those voices, Lin Yu''s powerful face showed a cruel sneer. Then, he saw the crazy bully move violently and rush into the night sky!


    "Lin Yu, did you really move?"


    "Lin Yu, is this really a challenge to Jiuyou demon master?"


    "Shit, is Lin Yu really crazy?"


    "He really wants to die!"


    "It is said that Lin Yu is crazy about Jiang Ning!


    He won the first place in the battle of Tianjiao last time, but Jiang Ning ruthlessly rejected it in public and even satirized it mercilessly. This time, he still came to participate in the battle of Tianjiao! "


    "It seems that Lin Yu doesn''t even want his life for love!"


    "Yes! What is love for the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, Lin Yu!"


    On that stand, Ziyi still looks leisurely.


    At the moment, looking at the Lin Yu rushing into the night sky, he gave a ha ran smile.


    Then he said, "this guy thinks he can fight that pervert! Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the night sky, the blood flame was still burning, and the screams were still roaring.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, then lowered his head and looked at the figure rushing up below.


    At this moment, Lin Yu, holding Tianba magic knife, rushes into the night sky with the rolling magic fog.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that an incomparably strong killing intention rushed out of Lin Yu, and the target he rushed to is himself!


    "I really want to die," said Shi Feng.


    Anyway, his principle is that people who want him to die have no need to live in this world.


    The blood flame burning in front of him was immediately collected into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    Jiang FA, the rebel slave of the yuan family, continued to suffer endless pain in the space world of the blood stone monument.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yu, you have a lot of courage!" at this time, the murderer Jie whispered to the wheel of hell again.


    Even he also thinks that Lin Yu and the great devil have no war at all.


    "Maybe I''m tired of living." the runner returned and said, "leave him alone and take care of yourself. While you''re still alive, feel the taste of being alive."


    Kill Jie: "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yu was getting closer and closer to the figure in the night sky, and at this moment, he only heard him roar up to the sky again.


    With this roar, people immediately saw that the surging magic fog around him immediately became more violent, and the towering magic fog seemed to devour the sky.


    Lin Yu was swallowed up in this monstrous magic fog.


    However, the people in this world immediately felt that a momentum of great fear, great palpitation and uncontrollable trembling rose from the towering magic fog.


    "This... Power..."


    "Good... Terrible... Terrible power..."


    "This is... Lin Yu''s power?"


    ¡­¡­


    One face after another, great changes have taken place again.


    Even those strong nine star demigods on LianZhan platform felt the same. Even they felt fear.


    "Lin Yu, how can you have such power?"


    "Could it be that Lin Yu has become a God?"


    "This power... Is so strong! But it feels... So strange! Is this the real power of Lin Yu himself?"


    "Maybe... Lin Yu at this moment can really... Fight the Jiuyou demon master!"


    At this time, his eyes stared at the wheel of hell in the rolling magic fog, and his thin face suddenly moved. He hurriedly preached to kill Jie again:


    "Little Jiezi, maybe our chance has come! Maybe you don''t have to die young!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shi Feng, take your life! Tonight, I will sacrifice my three teachers with your head!"


    The roar sounded again.


    The monstrous magic fog that devoured Lin Yu is about to surge on Shi Feng to devour him.

 Chapter 3023

    Looking at the surging magic fog, Shi Feng still looked calm. Then, he only heard his faint mouth:


    "Ignorance!"


    Just after he said these two words, he saw that the monstrous magic fog in the night sky suddenly and continuously collapsed.


    Like a strong wind blowing in the night sky, the magic fog disappeared.


    Lin Yu, swallowed up by the magic fog, showed people''s sight again in an instant.


    At this moment, Lin Yu''s body seemed to be five meters high, and his face was covered with dense black runes. He looked very strange, as if he had really become a devil!


    And the momentum he exuded still made countless people tremble, or made the nine star demigods extremely afraid.


    However, some people also noticed that Lin Yu''s strange face showed an extremely shocked color and his eyes widened.


    It seemed as if it was shocking, unbelievable and unacceptable.


    He urged the strongest strength, but the man didn''t move, so he broke his strength.


    It is well known that he entered the realm of God and has peerless divine power!


    But I also have divine power in exchange for this power at a great price!


    But


    "How could it be! How could it be!" Lin Yu murmured these words reluctantly.


    The next moment, he saw the man and suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Stone! Maple!" Lin Yu spit out his name again coldly.


    He also looked at himself when he saw the man in front of him. However, his face made Lin Yu very uncomfortable.


    His face was calm and indifferent, which did not put himself in the eyes at all.


    "I disagree!"


    Just then, another roar of extreme anger roared from Lin Yu''s mouth.


    Then, the people in this world felt that a more fierce and unmatched atmosphere rushed from Lin Yu.


    At this moment, Lin Yu seemed to become stronger again.


    "Lin Yu!"


    "Under this evil power... I... I feel... I''m suffocating..."


    "Lin Yu..."


    "What happened to Lin Yu? Why did he become so terrible?"


    "Lin Yu! Absolutely reached the realm of God level! Lin Yu, has become a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yu''s momentum changed again, and the voice suddenly rang again.


    At this time, I saw Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife cut out again.


    This knife is like the power of opening the sky and splitting the earth. It is like everything in the world will be cut off by this knife.


    However, the man in front of him still spoke with disdain and said:


    "A grasshopper, no matter how it jumps, is just a grasshopper!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he pointed out directly and met the Tianba magic knife cut by the crazy bully!


    "Bang!" a very crisp sound echoed in the night sky, as if two very hard things collided suddenly!


    Heaven and earth are boiling with this blow!


    The bodies of countless people began to shake wildly.


    Then, someone shouted in surprise, "stop it! Lin Yu''s unparalleled cutting of a knife, Jiuyou demon master, only one finger to stop it!"


    "Lin Yu, it''s terrible! But the Jiuyou demon master blocked it with one finger. It seems even more terrible!"


    "Just one finger!"


    "Bang!"


    However, just then, another crisp sound came from the night sky.


    People were shocked to see that the Tianba magic knife, which has many rumors in the manghuang continent, broke at this moment!


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Shit!"


    "Lord Jiuyou not only blocked Lin Yu''s Tianba magic knife with one finger, but he... Directly broke Tianba magic knife with this finger!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, this is really terrible, isn''t it?"


    "Lin Yugang''s power is absolutely divine, but Jiuyou demon master, who is also a God..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianba magic knife!"


    At this moment, even Lin Yu roared with great anger and grief.


    Tianba magic Sabre has been fighting with him. I don''t know how many warriors have been defeated in the world.


    However, it is at this moment, fracture!


    "Hey, we don''t have a chance at all!" at this time, he looked at the Yan Luo wheel of the two men fighting, and then sighed deeply at killing Jie.


    Then he said, "the gap between Lin Yu and this cruel man is too big. We''d better wait for death."


    Kill Jie: "


    Killing Jie was speechless again. Then he sighed deeply: "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How could it be like this! Shi Feng, how could it be like this?" Lin Yu roared again. He even roared at Shi Feng.


    "I said, a grasshopper, no matter how it jumps, will still be just a grasshopper!" Shi Feng said again with disdain.


    "Well, I''ll send you to the West and see the three old things." Shi Feng said again. When he said these words, he gave another guidance to the front and went straight to Lin Yu''s face.


    At this moment, Lin Yu only felt an irresistible force approaching. Looking at that finger, he felt that he couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance.


    At this time, he really knew the real gap between himself and the man.


    Even if I paid a heavy price and let myself have such power during this period of time, but... Under his power, I really feel like an ant.


    "Boo!"


    Shi Feng pointed directly and poked into Lin Yu''s forehead.


    "Ah!" a painful cry came from his mouth. The next moment, he felt very uncomfortable all over his body. His blood was boiling violently and upstream at the moment.


    In full view of the public, people only saw Lin Yu''s demon body reaching five meters. At this moment, it began to wither rapidly like a discouraged ball.


    "Blood eating skill!"


    "According to legend, the blood eating skill of Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "The rumor is true! Anyone who dies in the hands of this man will... Become a... Withered body!"


    "It must be very painful to be sucked dry and die alive!"


    "Of course it''s painful. You can hear it from Lin Yu''s scream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene in the night sky, people were surprised again.


    However, when someone said these words, he looked down at the bodies of 46 peerless strong men who fell to the ground.


    However, the 46 corpses were not drained of blood and turned into shriveled.


    Could it be that... This one now disdains to devour the blood of the nine star demigod?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the pain, Lin Yu was still wailing. In the painful voice, there was endless reluctance.


    He Lin Yu, really unwilling to die like this.


    Someone once said that he was Lin Yu, but he was born a overlord. In the future, the worst thing is to dominate the party and command hundreds of millions of creatures.


    But now


    "I''m really... Not reconciled!" Lin Yu shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 3024

    However, no matter how unwilling Lin Yu is and how unwilling he doesn''t want to die.


    But he is facing the man now.


    He Lin Yu, who has fought countless enemies, has never been defeated.


    But a few years ago, sin demon city was defeated by the man in front of it.


    Later, He Lin Yu worked hard to become strong.


    In order to become stronger, he does not hesitate to step into dangerous places. The more dangerous it is rumored, the more he will step into Lin Yu.


    One day, he got a battle skill, which is very suitable for him to practice!


    After getting this battle skill, He Lin Yu believes that he can fight with that man, or even defeat this man.


    As a result... The longer the time, the greater the gap between himself and this man. Up to now, his proud fighting skills are nothing in front of him!


    He thought that he had the powerful power of terror. In front of him, he was just a... Hopping grasshopper!


    Thoughts flashed through Lin Yu''s mind, and at this moment, the dark moment swallowed up all his consciousness.


    Lin Yu, a disciple of the evil three old demons, fell from the boundless mainland!


    The five meter tall body has become shriveled.


    Shi Feng''s fingers pulled, and Lin Yu''s body fell wildly.


    "Dead! Lin Yu is so dead!"


    "Yes! Just now Lin Yu was cruel and thought there would be an unparalleled war, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yu was nothing in front of the Jiuyou demon master."


    "Lin Yu is not weak, absolutely strong and strong! But, Lord Jiuyou, it''s too terrible! In this world, terror has no power to fight him!"


    "The so-called peak forces of the Wang family, gu''e mountain and the three gods have offended such an existence. It is not unjust to perish!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, I''m so dead." Ziyi smiled again in the stands.


    However, he didn''t think it was a big accident. He Lin Yu wanted to die, provoked this one, and even wanted to kill this one to worship the three old demons.


    "This battle of Tianjiao seems to be over in this way." Jiang Ning still carried it overhead and said to herself on the four elephant chariot.


    In the last Tianjiao battle held by the Jiang family, Lin Yu won the first place and directly proposed to her Jiang Ning.


    And she refused her directly.


    And this time... She doesn''t know what will happen.


    Then she said, "yes, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the sky was gray at this moment, and it should be dawn soon.


    Day and night passed like this, but the people in this world were not sleepy at all.


    One by one, they all look very excited.


    "Lord Jiuyou killed Lin Yu in this way. It is estimated that no one dared to challenge him? That is to say, this time, Lord Jiuyou won the first place in the Tianjiao battle held by the yuan family."


    "Will Jiuyou demon master propose to Jiang Ning directly like Lin Yu last time? Or will Jiang Ning marry him?"


    "I think so! There has been an affair between Jiuyou Demon Lord and Jiang Ning for a long time! And Jiuyou Demon Lord has really been for Jiang Ning since he appeared!"


    "I''m afraid that at this moment, the yuan family would like to marry Jiang Ning to this one!"


    "The peerless strong man, the proud woman of heaven, has unparalleled martial arts and outstanding martial arts. This is really the best combination in the mang wasteland."


    "Maybe... Lord Jiuyou can go to sleep with goddess Jiang tonight! That... Must be beautiful! Hey... What envy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you!"


    On the four elephant chariot, this time, Jiang Ning didn''t send a message secretly, but thanked the one in the night sky in front of the people all over the world.


    A soft and pleasant sound.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at her again and said, "I''ve thanked you just now. Don''t be so polite."


    Jiang Ning only smiled at him again without saying anything.


    And Shi Feng has taken back his eyes. This time, his eyes looked at the other two figures in the night sky.


    One of the top ten Inferno in hell, runner!


    One of the ten holy sons of hell, kill Jie!


    Seeing the man, he felt the coldness in his eyes. Shajie immediately trembled and said to the man, "don''t kill me, keep my dog alive!"


    "Look at you. You''re worthless." the runner said when he heard the words of killing Jie.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "Lord Jiuyou, have something to say.


    I''m in your eyes, but I''m no different from mole ants. Instead of killing me, you''d better let hell send Tiancai and Dibao in exchange for my old life. "


    "Runner teacher, you''re not much better than me..." when he heard runner''s words, shajie''s forehead was covered with black lines.


    Then he looked at the cruel man and said:


    "Lord Jiuyou, I''m the head of the top ten saints in hell. My life should and can exchange a lot of rare things from hell. It''s a pity to kill me like this!"


    The killing Jie said these words as if he had a face of "for you".


    And Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly at them: "say, how is Yuxin now?"


    He really wants to know how she... Is.


    "Yuxin? Who''s that?" but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, Jie was at a loss.


    Even Yan Luo, one of the Yan Luo, showed doubts on his thin old face and said, "Lord Jiuyou, I really haven''t heard your name.


    Is this the one you''re talking about captured by our hell? "


    "Don''t you know her?" and when he heard these two words, Shi Feng frowned.


    Then I thought, could it be that Yuxin has a low status in hell, and the two don''t know each other?


    "No!"


    Shi Feng remembered that when he heard the broken army demon master, one of the three evil demon masters, said that they wanted to kill Yuxin at that time, hell brought a nine star semi divine medicine in exchange for her life.


    In manghuang, she can change her life with nine star semi divine medicine, which shows that her identity should not be simple.


    Are these two people too high and arrogant?


    "I really haven''t heard of this person." at this time, the runner replied respectfully.


    Kill Jie also nodded.


    They don''t look like lying.


    At the moment, they dare not lie to themselves, and there is no need to lie at all.


    "That''s..."


    Then Shi Feng thought of something and asked, "a few years ago, there was a place in the abyss of sin called hell fairyland. It is said that hell fairyland is your hell!


    Right? "


    "Hell fairyland, um..." the runner nodded and said, "it is indeed our hell arranged in the abyss of sin!"


    Seeing him nodding, Shi Feng said, "there was a woman named Yuxin in hell fairyland. At that time, people called her Qin Xian..."

 Chapter 3025

    "Hell fairyland! Qin Xian! Yuxin!"


    Yan Luo''s wheel whispered these words in his mouth. At this moment, Shi Feng saw that the old guy''s old face suddenly moved again!


    "Is it her?"


    He seems to know!


    "It must be that cheap... Woman... Woman!" and at this time, Shi Feng heard that killing Jie also opened his mouth.


    He should have wanted to say "it must be that bitch", but soon realized that he had said the wrong thing and changed it to "woman"!


    It seems that combined with these, both of them know who they are asking.


    Look at their appearance and listen to their words. Yuxin should have another name!


    "Tell me about this man," said Shi Feng to them in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Runner teacher, that bitch''s wild seed, shouldn''t be... His?" at this time, shajie suddenly whispered to Yanluo runner.


    "So... It seems... It may really be him. It seems that at that time, she... Was pregnant..." runner said.


    ¡­¡­


    "One of my sworn brothers is my brother. He is also one of the top ten yamas. He is the head of the top ten yamas and is known as the king of Yama!


    He has a beautiful girl who is like a fairy in the sky. She is also proficient in piano art since childhood. Her name is Xingyue. A few years ago, I heard that she stole into the abyss of sin.


    When she went back, she was already pregnant. I heard that she had been born a few years ago. "The runner respectfully reported to Shi Feng.


    As soon as I heard this from the runner, I saw the face of Shi Feng. Suddenly, there was a violent change, and I exclaimed, "what!"


    Xingyue! Yuxin!


    Noble status, proficient in piano art, went to the abyss of sin!


    This... Looks like Yuxin I inquired about.


    It''s just... She''s already pregnant... And... She''s born!


    In other words... That time, I was confused by the black flame of fantasy fans in that ancient land and committed a mistake against her. That time... She was... Pregnant with her own flesh and blood?


    "It''s also... Too..." Shi Feng couldn''t accept it for a while. He just felt his head was blank and didn''t know what to say.


    "This... That Xingyue... Should be... Just..."


    "It seems that Xingyue''s flesh and blood is his." the runner said to kill Jie again.


    "Hum!" and after hearing the voice of the runner, kill Jie coldly hum and coldly reply: "that bitch!"


    "I''ve always wanted to sleep with that bitch, but... The bitch refused all the time. Later, she took advantage of the outsider! What a nuisance! In terms of appearance, what''s worse than him?


    I kill Jie, how is it hell

 Chapter 3026

    After the heart settled down, Shi Feng nodded to the runner of one of the yamas and said, "OK, take me to see her!"


    Hearing the words of Shi Feng, a smile immediately appeared on the wheel''s thin old face.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Let himself take him to see the girl, which means that he won''t kill himself for the time being.


    At that time, when he sees the girl, he will forget to kill himself.


    Anyway, I was also the girl''s uncle. However, when she was young, I was really good to her.


    "Sister Xingyue has always told my brother that she misses someone in her heart. Is it true that the person she misses in her heart is the demon master Jiuyou?"


    At this time, seeing the face of killing Jie, he also showed a surprised look and said to Shi Feng.


    He... Also called Xingyue sister, even brother.


    These words, this tone, as if his relationship with her was also extraordinary.


    However, hearing this, Shi Feng showed a cold disdain smile on his face and said to kill Jie:


    "Just wanted to call it a cheap woman, and now in a twinkling of an eye, she has become a sister?"


    "This... No..." shajie immediately denied it and said, "sister Xingyue and I grew up together since childhood and have long been close as brothers and sisters."


    "Oh!" and Shi Feng, only responded with a laugh, followed, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Hey, little Jie, you have accepted your fate. Today, it seems that you will die eventually." hearing the dialogue between the two people, I saw the coldness of the one, and the runner whispered to kill Jie again.


    Then he said, "if there is another life, you should learn to be smart.


    But... There should be no next life. You should soon be disillusioned and turned into ashes. "


    Kill Jie: "


    Then he immediately spoke to the runner: "teacher runner, please save me! My talent is the first among the young generation in hell!


    If I die, it will be a great loss for our hell. We hell will have no successors, runner teacher! "


    "Hey!" hearing this, the runner sighed again and said, "among the young generation in hell, your talent is really the first!


    It''s a pity to die! "


    "So, Mr. runner, you can''t watch me die!


    Our hell, in order to cultivate me, from small to large, has spent a lot of resources on me!


    You can''t waste it like this! "Sha Jie said again.


    "Well, well, little Jie, don''t say that again!" the runner said to him with a touch of comfort:


    "Little Jie, you can go at ease. Now, I can''t protect myself. It''s very, very good to be able to keep this old life for the time being!


    Moreover, you are stupid and your mouth is too cheap!


    Well, it''s useless now. It''s too late. That''s it. Teacher, I can''t help you. Waste a lot of resources spent on you. You can''t do this as a man. "


    When the runner finished these words, he directly ignored the killing Jie.


    "Teacher... You... Just think of a way!" killing Jie seemed to beg.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the night sky, the nine you demon lord seems to have been talking to the hell?"


    "Hell assassins, they assassinate all their life. I don''t know how many innocent people died in their hands!


    In fact, Jiuyou Demon Lord has something to say to them. Kill them directly and it''s over! "


    "Yes! It is evil to leave these in the world.


    And these two, one is one of the top ten yamas and the other is one of the top ten holy sons. Their crimes are deeper. Why don''t Jiuyou demon master start? "


    ¡­¡­


    Below, people looked at the three figures in the sky and whispered one after another.


    Even the people of the yuan family are light.


    "These hell come for our yuan family!"


    "Why don''t you kill these two people?"


    "The idea of our yuan family. Since Jiuyou demon master wants to be our yuan family''s son-in-law, why don''t he do it?"


    "I don''t know... I can''t hear what they were talking about just now.


    However, the Jiuyou demon master should kill these two people. "


    "It''s hard to say. According to the rumors, the Jiuyou Demon Lord is both right and evil, and his style of behavior is difficult to capture!"


    "It seems that... I don''t know if he will be sincere to Ning''er in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the four elephant chariot, Jiang Ning still looked at the gray sky. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    "Ha ha!" in the stands, whispered words also came into Ziyi''s ears, and Ziyi suddenly grinned and followed, he said:


    "This little Maple son owes a lot of love debts!"


    He sat here as if he could hear the dialogue in the void.


    Then he murmured:


    "I got the news that a few years ago, Na Yuxin was pregnant and finally gave birth to a son. I calculated the time. It was almost that time!


    And... At that time, he was always with me and senrou, looking for the way to return to Tianheng. When did he get involved with her?


    It should be... After the woman found him at that time, they left together. It''s really... Very fast!


    No wonder in the end, the woman helped him return to Tianheng, and she, together with me, fell into the hands of the three old guys. "


    "That woman, I didn''t want to see her, but I didn''t expect to do these things secretly with Xiao Fengzi. Really..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the crowd below. Then, his eyes focused on the blue shadow, followed his mouth and said:


    "These two people, I will leave this person at your disposal."


    Shi Feng said these words to Jiang Ning and pointed to the Holy Son of hell to kill Jie.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiang Ning nodded gently and said, "you take the man. Naturally, it''s up to you to decide. I hate this man every time I see him. You just kill him directly. You don''t have to hand it over to my Jiang family."


    "In that case, it''s good!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" when he heard Jiang Ning''s conversation with Shi Feng, Jie''s face suddenly changed again. Then, he immediately spoke to Jiang Ning below:


    "Goddess Jiang, don''t! I... i... the reason why I did that is that I can''t control myself when I see your worldly face! Goddess Jiang, spare my life!


    If I don''t die, I will kill Jie and swear that I will remember your kindness in the future... "

 Chapter 3027

    "... if I don''t die, I will kill Jie and swear that I will remember your great kindness and blood dripping kindness in the future. I will repay you by Yongquan someday!"


    Killing Jie begged and vowed to say these words to Jiang Ning.


    But hearing his words, Jiang Ning only said faintly, "no, you''d better die."


    After saying these words, Jiang Ning has ignored the son of hell.


    "Goddess Jiang, don''t be like this!"


    "Goddess Jiang, you are so unkind!"


    "You speak, goddess Jiang, can you say a word?"


    Seeing that Jiang Ning stopped talking, he killed Jie again and again and said to him.


    The expression on his face became more and more flustered.


    If it goes on like this, then that person will really... Send himself to real hell!


    "Goddess Jiang..."


    At this moment, killing Jie just spit out these three words, he felt his throat tight, as if an invisible hand had pinched his throat, and the man was still a distance from himself.


    In that invisible hand, killing Jie only felt that he was powerless to resist and couldn''t say anything.


    "Die!" said Shi Feng faintly.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    A shrill scream and a blast rang through at the same time.


    The throat of killing Jie burst directly, and the bright red blood splashed wildly and fiercely.


    It looks very tragic and bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill Jie, there are 100 people here. Only one of you can survive. You can either kill them or be killed by them, you know?"


    That year, when he was only seven years old, someone said such words to him.


    "I''m afraid... I''ll die..." at that time, he was really afraid.


    "Either you die, or they die, that''s it!" when the indifferent voice sounded, the man ignored him.


    A hundred seven year olds, each holding a dagger, threw themselves into the dark abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... I''m alive... They''re all dead... I... Killed a lot of people... A lot of people... I can''t remember... How many people I killed. If they want to kill me, I''ll... Kill them."


    Three days later, a child with blood all over came out of the dark abyss and said these words in a trembling body and voice.


    At that moment, many people saw a smile on the child''s bloody face.


    The smile was like a little evil spirit coming out of real hell.


    "I... Kill Jie... I''ve been practicing the killing way hard all my life and pursuing the highest level of killing... Today, I''m going to be killed like this... Have I been killed?"


    Scenes of past events flashed in Jie''s mind.


    "Kill? Be killed? Kill!"


    At this time, a sudden color appeared on the painful and frightened face of shajie.


    When he was killed, he suddenly understood the higher essence of killing.


    However, everything was in vain... An endless darkness swallowed up his consciousness in an instant.


    Shajie, one of the top ten holy sons in hell and known as the head of the top ten holy sons, has fallen.


    Then, the blood in the throat was still gushing. In full view of the public, I saw that the residual body that killed Jie soon turned into an extremely dry body, and then fell to the earth below.


    "Kill Jie!"


    "Kill Jie... The ten holy sons of hell have left a famous existence in the whole mang wasteland. In this way... They fell!"


    "Kill Jie is dead. Wait a minute, the ninth demon master should be the time to kill the ten hell wheel?"


    "Well, that''s inevitable. All these guys in hell had better die! Our God sect once had a genius who died under the assassin''s sword in hell. Otherwise, the rise of our genius might be the existence of Lin Yu, jiuzang and shajie..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng killed Jie, he lowered his head again, looked at the blue shadow and said, "go, bye."


    A calm voice soon echoed.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Ning also opened her mouth and said, "let''s go like this? Come and don''t sit down. Let me Jiang''s family and play the host''s friendship."


    "Next time, this time, there''s something important." Shi Feng replied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou, are you going to go?"


    "In this battle of Tianjiao, Jiuyou demon leader deserves to be the first? He... Left like this?"


    "I thought that Lord Jiuyou would propose to Jiang Ning in front of people all over the world."


    "Maybe you don''t have to propose. Everything is in silence?"


    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If so, then don''t stay. Bye!" Jiang Ning nodded gently and said.


    "Will you come with me?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice. Ziyi, who was still sitting in the grandstand, heard it.


    "There''s nothing to see here. Of course, let''s go together." Ziyi smiled and turned back.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng. After saying these words, he looked at the ten hell wheels in front of him and said:


    "Lead the way, take me to him."


    "HMM." the runner looked at him honestly, nodded, and then said, "if you can, borrow the Jiang family''s transmission altar."


    "There should be no problem," said Shi Feng.


    Then he looked down at Jiang Ning: "I hope I can use the altar."


    "Naturally," said Jiang Ning, "please follow me."


    Hearing Jiang Ning''s words, Shi Feng and the runner fell to the four elephant chariot.


    Seeing that the runner also fell, Jiang Ning''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but soon, they relaxed again.


    Then she suddenly found that on the four elephant chariot, a young figure suddenly appeared beside her without any awareness.


    She already knows that the young man beside her is not simple.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Ning asked coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, you are his friend." Ziyi smiled at her, then pointed to the falling figure above and said.


    "My friend." then she heard the voice.


    "Oh!" Jiang Ning answered softly when she heard Shi Feng say the same.


    The next moment, Shi Feng and the runner have also arrived.


    "Go!" then, Jiang Ning drank.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under her charming drink, the four elephants roared again.


    Then, the four huge beasts moved wildly, pulled the four elephant chariot, and galloped again in the void.


    "Are they leaving?"


    "Jiuyou demon master, haven''t killed the runner of one of the top ten yamas?"


    "Where are they going? Goddess Jiang, so they are going to elope with Jiuyou demon master?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3028

    The fierce beasts of the four elephants galloped very fast and went away in an instant. Soon, the four figures on the chariot disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Just go?"


    "Where the hell did they go?"


    "Didn''t the Jiuyou demon master say goodbye to the goddess Jiang just now? Why did he leave together again? Finally, who of you heard what they said?"


    ¡­¡­


    The common departure of Shi Feng and Jiang Ning caused bursts of surprised shouts.


    People began to speculate.


    A few years ago, it was rumored that Jiang Ning conceived the child of the Jiuyou Demon Lord. It was also rumored that it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus and gave birth to a man and a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven elders!" and just then, all the people suddenly heard a young voice.


    When the voice came out, people looked at it one after another.


    Soon they saw that the one who shouted the three words was jiuzang, the son of the God of the demon family.


    "What''s the matter with the demon God son?" Jiang Yi, the seven elders of the yuan family, also looked at jiuzang and asked.


    Jiuzang slowly opened his mouth and said, "the battle of Tianjiao of the yuan family was interrupted by the hell. Now... It should not be over? Whether to continue."


    "Jiuzang wants to continue the battle of Tianjiao?"


    "Isn''t the battle of Tianjiao over? Isn''t it the ninth demon lord who won the first place?"


    "But then again, Jiuyou Demon Lord didn''t seem to say that he would take part in the battle of Tianjiao. He just killed the strong in hell. Lin Yu challenged him and was easily killed by him."


    "That said... But with the martial arts talent of Jiuyou demon lord, that is the first place in our manghuang continent."


    "If the demon leader of Jiuyou doesn''t count on participating in the battle of Tianjiao, now that killing Jie is dead and Lin Yu has fallen, I''m afraid no Tianjiao present will be his opponent of jiuzang?"


    "Will jiuzang win the first place like this?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yi heard jiuzang''s words. After thinking for a while, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "the battle of Tianjiao..."


    However, just as Jiang Yi spit out these four words, a cold voice suddenly sounded:


    "Jiuzang, do you think that if you kill Jie and Lin Yu, there will be no one to fight with you here?"


    "Who, who is this?"


    "Who speaks?"


    "Hmm? Who is it? Who can talk to jiuzang like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard the cold words, people immediately looked for the person to speak.


    Soon, in the stands, someone shouted, "it''s him! The Holy Son of the real dragon, longnian!"


    "It''s longnian! It turned out that longnian came to Jiang''s house!"


    "Previously, the strong in hell were all over the night sky. One of us rushed to the battle platform and joined hands with the strong in the Jiang family. It''s the Dharma protector of the holy land of the real dragon, dragon drag!


    Since long Tuo is here, he should have guessed that long Nian also came to the Jiang family to participate in the battle of Tianjiao! "


    "Long Nian! It is said that the Holy Son of the real dragon is the ancient blood of the real dragon!


    If long Nian is here, he can really fight jiuzang! "


    "Longnian vs jiuzang, this... Will also be a peerless war! Will this battle of Tianjiao continue?"


    ¡­¡­


    In another exclamation, I saw another golden figure rising slowly.


    Wearing a Golden Dragon Armor and holding a golden dragon sword, he is majestic and domineering. It looks like a golden dragon.


    "Oh!" at this moment, even the sound of dragon singing echoed in the world.


    "Long Nian!"


    "Long Nian!"


    "Real dragon son, dragon Nian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only at this moment, longnian became the focus of attention in this world.


    "Long Nian!" and at this time, jiuzang, the son of the demon family God, slowly spit out the name among the strong on the platform.


    That strange and beautiful face suddenly became very dignified.


    Jiuzang knows very well that he is an enemy that can not be underestimated.


    Then, listening to jiuzang, he said coldly, "since you want to fight, then fight!"


    After saying this, jiuzang''s body immediately moved and rushed to the void.


    Before the kill, the sky demon God of war spear has pointed to the enemy.


    "War!" and at this time, just listening to the dragon''s reading was also a drink. "Zheng" echoed around the world. The Golden Dragon sword had been out of its sheath, and a golden dragon shaped sword shadow rushed into the sky.


    The momentum is extraordinary, like a sword penetrating the sky!


    "Golden Dragon sword!"


    "It is said that this sword is a divine sword?"


    "Long Nian fights jiuzang! Golden Dragon sword fights sky demon spear!"


    "Longnian has great momentum, and jiuzang''s war will soar to the sky. It''s not simple. Two peerless Tianjiao, who wins and who loses?"


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, people soon saw that two peerless figures were about to fight together.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a cold voice came from a distance: "the battle of Tianjiao of our Jiang family has ended. From now on, if anyone wants to marry me Jiang Ning, he will defeat Jiuyou demon master, Shi Feng!"


    "From now on, if anyone wants to marry me, Jiang Ning, he will defeat Jiuyou demon master, Shi Feng!"


    "From now on, if anyone wants to marry me, Jiang Ning, he will defeat Jiuyou demon master, Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold sound echoes continuously, rippling in this world for a long time.


    With this sound, the two peerless figures who are about to fight in the void are all in a moment.


    "Jiang Ning!" jiuzang turned around, looked at the direction of the sound, and spit out a sound again coldly.


    For jiuzang, it is actually very little to say that she has feelings for Jiang Ning.


    However, she is one of the eight God refiners in mang wasteland. What the demon family lacks most is the master of art refining, the best pill and Xuanqi!


    If you marry her, Jiang Ning will bring a better future to the demon family led by your father.


    His position in his father''s heart will certainly be completely stable.


    However


    "Jiang Ning!" at this moment, the Dragon read, slowly spitting out the name.


    That year, when he first saw the beautiful shadow, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He knew that she was the one he had been looking for in his life.


    I really want to take good care of her, love her and make her the happiest woman in the world, but she


    Said such cruel words!


    How can you defeat the demon lord Jiuyou!


    "If you want to marry Jiang Ning, you must defeat Jiuyou demon lord first! That is to say, Jiang Ning will not marry Jiuyou Demon Lord in this life?"


    "Lord Jiuyou, don''t mention those Tianjiao people. Even their Laozi are not enemies at all!"


    "Jiang Ning said those words, probably to tell all the people in manghuang mainland who have delusions about her."


    "Jiang Ning said, everything is settled!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, the battle between the two Tianjiao stopped directly.


    At this time, the seven elders of the yuan family looked at each other face to face and whispered secretly. After that, they also spoke in a deep voice and announced:


    "Well, let''s end the battle of the yuan family''s Tianjiao! As for the peerless Tianjiao, I won''t tell you. Everyone has a number in mind!


    Well... That''s it... "

 Chapter 3029

    Under the leadership of Jiang Ning, Shi Feng, Ziyi and the runner, one of the top ten yamas, have entered the magnificent transmission Temple of the Jiang family.


    The blue light of Tao Tao is constantly rippling in the transmission temple, full of holiness, circle after circle, like ripples in the water.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Ziyi and the runner have stepped on an incomparably spectacular transmission altar. The four elephant chariot is suspended in the air. Jiang Ning still stands proudly in the four elephant chariot and looks quietly ahead.


    The altar was originally guarded by the yuan family, but under the sign of the runner, Shi Feng told Jiang Ning to wait outside the hall.


    At this time, the runner had been secretly operated at the altar.


    The space transmission altar has an arm long index needle, which is used to adjust the space coordinates of the transmission place.


    However, under the control of the wheel, the indicator needle began to rotate wildly.


    The rotation speed was faster and faster, and the whole altar seemed to vibrate slightly because of the rotation of the indicator needle, "boom, boom!" and moaned.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Jiang Ning looked at the crazy rotating indicator needle and frowned slightly.


    The power of his soul has covered the altar from the beginning to now. However, at this moment, it is impossible to capture the coordinates opposite to the indicator needle.


    "Hey, hey!" at this time, the runner suddenly laughed and said to Jiang Ning, "don''t waste your time, little girl of the Jiang family. You don''t want to see through the coordinates I adjusted. No one can see through!"


    "Oh, really?" hearing the words of the runner, Jiang Ning only answered faintly. Then, she suddenly grinned coldly, moved her eyes, looked at Shi Feng beside the runner and said:


    "I can''t see through. You must have seen through?"


    "Nature," said Shi Feng.


    The voice is very flat, as if talking about an indifferent thing.


    "What!" however, when he heard the two words said by Shi Feng, the thin old face of the runner suddenly changed. He turned his head, looked at Shi Feng in shock and said:


    "Lord Jiuyou, can you capture this coordinate?"


    "Well, I''ve caught it," Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "are you going to an underground world? It turns out that your hell is underground... The coordinates are..."


    "You... Don''t say it first." as soon as this one wanted to say the coordinates in front of Jiang Ning, the runner quickly said to him in a pleading tone.


    When he could tell the underground, the runner knew that the man really captured the coordinates.


    Unexpectedly, he... This can be caught.


    But if only he knew!


    Now, he has fallen into his hands. If he really wants to tell him the coordinates, he has to say.


    Once the woman of the yuan family knows, I''m afraid the whole yuan family will soon know where hell is.


    "Oh." hearing the words of the runner, Shi Feng gently "Oh" and didn''t say it again.


    Then, I saw the transmission altar under their feet, and the blue light began to shine.


    "Thanks, I''m leaving." Shi Feng thanked Jiang Ning in front.


    "It''s me who should be thanked again. Without you, I don''t know what I will do at the moment." Jiang Ning said.


    The Jiang family''s strong people are out, the strong people in hell are all over the night sky, and the abnormal son of hell is full of evil thoughts.


    Jiang Ning thought that the moment when the yuan family was defeated, it was also the time when she killed herself.


    "It''s just a little effort." Shi Feng replied to Jiang Ning.


    He also said this carelessly, but it was very harsh in the ears of the runner.


    Or for him, it was really a small effort, but he ruined his big plan and his 46 strong men!


    That''s... 46 nine star demigods!


    The runner now feels flustered and aching when he thinks about it.


    "Bon Voyage!" Jiang Ning said goodbye to Shi Feng.


    "Well, goodbye!" said Shi Feng again.


    Just after he said these two words, suddenly, he saw an incomparably majestic blue light column, which suddenly rushed out of the altar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he swallowed the three of Shi Feng, and then rushed up, through the transmission hall and straight to the sky.


    For a moment, the riot transmission hall was silent.


    Jiang Ning is still standing proudly on the four elephant chariot. Her cold and gorgeous face is calm. She still quietly looks at the front and the transmission altar.


    Although it is said that the altar of transmission has now become empty.


    I don''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    After a while, he only heard a faint murmur: "Jiuyou demon lord! Well deserved first day pride!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blue light column containing the majestic power of space broke into the dark space with Shi Feng after they rushed into the sky, and then quickly walked through the dark space and through layers of space.


    At this moment, the light column suddenly fell and passed through layers of space.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, like the thunder, Shi Feng, who was in the blue light, immediately felt that the whole world was shaking in this violent sound.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of blasting continued, one after another, like the shaking of the sky.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw that the blue light around him began to collapse. What came into his eyes was a gloomy world, a gray one.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Ziyi and runner are standing in the vast land of the gray world. The plants and trees on the land look strange and full of death.


    Shi Feng raised slightly and looked up. There was a gray fog above. Being here, people felt very depressed and uncomfortable.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the runner, "this is the world of your hell? The world opened up underground?"


    "Well, yes." the runner nodded.


    "It''s not easy," Shi Feng said again.


    "Er..." the runner answered softly.


    "Well, take me there to find her," said Shi Feng.


    "Wait a minute, I''m still looking at where we landed," said the runner.


    His eyes still kept scanning all directions.


    Then he turned to the right and said, "there is a Diyan city not far from us. From there, we can take the space transmission array!"


    "Then let''s go." Shi Feng said these four words, and his body flashed in this direction.


    As soon as he moved, the runner moved.


    Soon, Ziyi was left standing here alone, looking at the two fleeting figures. Ziyi grinned and said:


    "It seems... I''m very anxious!"

 Chapter 3030

    After Ziyi said that sentence, he moved and chased Shi Feng.


    He moved very fast. After a moment, he surpassed the runner and came to Shi Feng.


    Behind him, the runner''s eyes narrowed slightly, congealed to the figure beside Shi Feng, followed and whispered:


    "Previously, I didn''t pay attention to this person.


    Who is he? "


    "I... can''t see through this man at all. Is it because of his martial arts cultivation and divine realm?"


    "It must be! This person is by no means simple!"


    "It''s really hard to provoke the Jiuyou demon master. I don''t know what it will be like to take him to the world of hell this time. Hey!"


    "My stubborn brother, in particular, heard that he had been looking for the adulterer who got his baby daughter pregnant. He even threatened that whoever caught him would be torn to pieces!


    I don''t know what will happen when he sees the Jiuyou demon master?


    That guy, from a long time ago, no matter who the enemy is or whether he can fight or not, he will rush up to fight. I hope... This time, he can be more rational and not so reckless.


    Sweat... "


    The runner said these words secretly and shook his head secretly.


    That thin face still looked full of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Diyan City, a big city built on this underground world.


    This hell is said to be close to an underground volcano. As soon as you get close to this place, you feel a rolling heat wave.


    Therefore, many years ago, this hot city was also named Diyan city.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Ziyi and runner are standing in front of the gate of this Diyan city.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that there was such a city in such an underground world. His powerful soul had swept out long ago, but he saw that there were few people in the city.


    This can be said to be a dead city!


    However, from the perspective of the city''s architecture, the city should have been prosperous.


    The runner said to Shi Feng:


    "I don''t know when and who opened up this underground world. This city has existed in this underground world for countless years. In fact, from all kinds of traces, this underground world should have been very prosperous, but I don''t know what happened."


    "Disaster?" Shi Feng asked.


    The runner nodded and said, "from the signs, there should be a great disaster."


    Then he said, "when our ancestors found this underground world, it was dead."


    "Go into the city," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes."


    Then the three of them flashed into the Diyan city.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, Shi Feng only heard the sound of drinking and killing.


    The power of his soul has long been swept away. There are more than a dozen children who are constantly moving and hiding in this burning city, like training.


    This should be hell training the next generation of assassins!


    The dozen children should be carefully selected by hell, and their talents are extremely outstanding.


    "Death!" but just then, Shi Feng, Ziyi and the runner suddenly heard a childish cry from above them.


    Hearing the sound of cheering, Shi Feng and the runner moved at the same time.


    Shi Feng''s face showed a smile.


    And the old face suddenly changed.


    He was not afraid that the man above would hurt him, but that he would misunderstand himself if he was suddenly assassinated.


    "Reckless, go away!" the runner suddenly shouted coldly. An invisible and thick killing intention suddenly rushed out of him and went straight up.


    "Ah!" a startled cry rang out at the last minute.


    The supreme killing intention of the runner, that is, the martial arts in the semi divine realm, can be extinguished in an instant.


    Not to mention, it was just a child, a child of seven or eight years old.


    "Stop." but just then, Shi Feng suddenly said this word.


    With these two rings, the supreme killing intention rushed out of the runner disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the shot, the runner turned his head and looked at him.


    Shi Feng raised his head slightly, looked at the top, and looked at the little white face. It was a little girl and looked very delicate.


    However, Shi Feng found that the girl''s pupils were red and looked strange. In her right hand, she held a dagger with a cold light.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that, in addition to the cry just made by her under the supreme killing intention of the runner, her face at the moment looked unusually calm. She just hung in the air and looked down at them quietly.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Why am I afraid?" she asked.


    Although the voice sounds so childish, the tone seems a little cold.


    Not like a child.


    It seems that the character of these children has changed under the cultivation of this hell.


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?" said Shi Feng.


    "Not afraid," she replied.


    The girl, from the beginning, gave him a very different feeling.


    In particular, they and their party moved in this Diyan city at a very fast speed. It was difficult for ordinary people to capture their bodies.


    But she was able to see it and even wanted to assassinate it directly.


    "Is it her red eyes?"


    In particular, this pair of red pupil eyes also gave Shi Feng a very different feeling.


    "If I''m right, these eyes should be the legendary red demon pupil! I didn''t expect to see the red demon pupil here."


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    He also kept looking at the figure above with a smile on his face.


    "Red demon pupil?"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng and the runner were surprised.


    Although they haven''t heard of this name, they can hear from Ziyi''s words that the red demon pupil should be very powerful.


    Shi Feng knows that today''s Ziyi has absolutely extraordinary knowledge. Even he is like this, so the so-called red demon pupil is by no means ordinary!


    It seems that the reason why she caught the moving figure of the three of them is really because of her eyes.


    "Boring!"


    The girl in mid air suddenly said this when she saw that the three people were staring at herself.


    Then he saw her move and wanted to leave.


    "She, I want it." and just then, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth to the runner and said.


    "Ah!" the runner sighed at his words.


    Just knew it was a treasure, but he wanted to go.


    "Shit! If you ask me, do I dare to refuse!" the runner scolded in his heart.


    Alas, it''s strange. I don''t have enough knowledge. I didn''t hide this treasure well.


    "Since you like it, she is naturally yours." the runner''s old face was full of smiles and smiled respectfully at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 3031

    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng nodded his head gently, and then an invisible force swept out of him.


    In mid air, the little girl who wanted to leave suddenly felt an invisible force and bound her body.


    At this moment, it was very difficult for her to move.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" the girl drank coldly.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to it. When his heart moved, the girl directly turned into a bloody light, which was forcibly inhaled into the blood stone tablet by him.


    Even Ziyi is called the legendary red demon pupil. He will see if he can cultivate it.


    Anyway, it should be better than this hell.


    The girl just killed herself. The dagger stabbed herself. She has committed the above crimes. If she is an ordinary person, she will be executed.


    But now, instead of killing her, I want to cultivate her. This is great grace!


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to the runner.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the Runner King! I don''t know if the Runner King is coming. I hope you can forgive me!" however, at this time, they suddenly heard a very respectful voice from ahead of them.


    Then, a man in black appeared quietly in front of Shi Feng, who had knelt on one knee to the Runner King.


    "Oh, I feel immeasurable." looking at the person who appeared, the runner slowly spit out his name, and then nodded to him.


    "It was you who led the next generation of assassins in training in Diyan City," he said


    "Hmm!" Jue Wuliang nodded solemnly and said, "these children are one in a million. Their talents are very not simple. Their achievements in the future will be unlimited!


    In particular, one of the children with red pupils is extremely outstanding, which can be said to be a talent among millions! "


    "Er..." hearing this, the runner gave a light "Er".


    Such a genius was taken away by the man. Although he knew that the child''s talent was extraordinary, he still felt some faint pain when he heard Jue Wuliang''s words.


    It seems that he has just come here and should not have seen the child. He has been taken away by the guy just now.


    "Hmm?" and just then, I saw the immeasurable complexion suddenly move and frown, as if I saw something very bad.


    And followed closely, I saw his eyes suddenly stare, and then spit out a voice coldly: "you are so presumptuous!"


    The person who stared at him and uttered words coldly was Shi Feng among the three.


    Then, he said coldly, "what are you? You are in the middle and let the noble Runner King stand aside. How can you be so ignorant of etiquette!


    You know, you have committed the following crimes and should be severely punished... "


    "Oh, my God!" the runner trembled both physically and mentally as he said this to the other.


    I feel immeasurable. I dare to speak to this crazy devil like this.


    Stand in the middle, this, let him stand in the middle. What''s the matter.


    This guy, why is he so blind!


    Have you ever seen that this seat will be next to others!


    If you are willing to be on the side of others, there must be a reason!


    Seeing what else he wanted to say, then he heard the runner yell at him: "feel limitless, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Ah!" hearing the shrill cry of the runner, I felt immeasurable and startled "ah"!


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. It''s clearly the man who committed the crime. The Runner King... Why


    "But the Runner King, he..."


    He felt immeasurable and wanted to speak. The next moment, he saw that the shape of the runner had flashed in front of him. His right hand was raised high and fanned hard towards the immeasurable face.


    "Pa!" a very crisp sound suddenly rang back in the silent world.


    The speed of the wheel was too fast, and the slap was too sudden. It felt immeasurable, and there was a deep five finger print on the left face.


    At the same time, he saw the noble Runner King staring at himself.


    "Runner King, why?" with such a slap, this feeling immeasurable has not understood. What''s going on!


    Even the runner thought he was too stupid.


    But this feeling is limitless, but it is the king of first-class assassin training in hell!


    Even called the God of training!


    All assassins trained by him will be proud and have no mediocrity!


    But now


    "Fool! The reason why I stand beside him is because he is better than me! Your slap is really in vain!" the runner quickly heard the sound.


    He thinks this guy won''t understand unless he makes it clear.


    "Better than you?" just for a moment, the immeasurable complexion suddenly changed wildly.


    In his mind, the top ten yamas are the supreme and most powerful existence.


    Better than him?


    And... So young!


    "How could it be!" however, it was still hard to believe.


    "This is the existence of the true God realm, the most powerful man in the mang wasteland, the demon master of Jiuyou!


    Well, don''t say anything stupid. It doesn''t matter if you lose your life. Don''t trouble us! "The runner spoke again.


    "Jiuyou demon master? True God!"


    Jue Wuliang has been training a new generation of assassins in this underground world. It''s the first time to hear the name of Jiuyou demon master.


    However, the word "true God" has deeply shocked his mind.


    There is a God in this world!


    In the immeasurable mind, God, that only exists in the legend, that... But the existence that is above everything!


    However, the man in front of him... No wonder even the Runner King... Is willing to walk beside him!


    ¡­¡­


    After really understanding these, Jue Wuliang also trembled in body and mind, and quickly transmitted to the runner: "I... my subordinates understand! Thank the runner king for reminding me."


    At this time, the runner Wang turned back slowly. On the way, he saw that the thin old face looked vicious just now. At the moment, it was suddenly filled with laughter and said to the other one:


    "This man is stupid and disrespectful to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "I know my sin, and I hope you will forgive me!" just now I felt immeasurable kneeling on one knee. At this moment, my knees were already on the ground, my head was deeply lowered, and I worshipped the man.


    "Forget it." Shi Feng said so faintly, and then said, "your palm, and then step back."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you for your forgiveness! Thank you for your forgiveness!" Jue Wuliang thanked again, and then his right hand slapped fiercely at his own mouth.


    "Pa!" there was another incomparably crisp sound, even louder than the slap of the runner fan just now.


    "My mouth is cheap!"


    "Damn me!"


    "I''m stupid!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    As he spoke, Jue Wuliang continued to palm himself.

 Chapter 3032

    Looking at the endless sense of self palming, Shi Feng said faintly, "OK, step back."


    "Yes, yes! Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he felt immeasurable and hurried to answer.


    Then the body moved slightly and hid into the air in an instant.


    Hell body method is always so mysterious.


    However, even if this sense of immeasurability disappeared with this hell body method, it was still under the induction of Shi Feng''s powerful soul power. It was just an idea to kill.


    "OK, let''s go!" Shi Feng said to the runner again.


    After saying these words, the three of them flashed again and quickly shuttled through the Diyan city.


    At this time, Shi Feng asked the runner, "how long will it take to reach that place?"


    "This area is the tenth area in my charge!


    It takes a month to get from the tenth domain to the first domain in my brother''s charge, "replied the runner.


    "A month?" Shi Feng murmured and nodded.


    No matter how long, I have to face her... And that... Child.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng, Zi Yi and the runner stepped on the transmission altar in Diyan city. For a long time, their figures flashed around the altar.


    "See the Runner King!"


    "See the Runner King!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were eight people in total!


    At this moment, facing the eight people, the runner king looked solemn and spoke to them in a deep voice: "open the altar and transmit the poisonous snake abyss!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he heard the words of the Runner King, the eight people responded in unison. Then he saw his eight people operating in all directions of the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    There are countless poisonous snakes in the poisonous snake abyss since ancient times.


    It is said that the poison of poisonous snake in the abyss is extremely terrible. Some poisonous snakes will fall if they are contaminated by the strong demigods.


    However, that kind of poisonous snake is also extremely rare. Many years ago, it became the treasure of assassins in the tenth domain.


    Many assassins in the tenth domain will come to the poisonous snake abyss, catch the poisonous snake, then take the poison and paint it on the weapon to better kill the enemy!


    At this moment, the poisonous snake abyss is filled with green miasma, while Shi Feng, Ziyi and the runner are walking. The runner tells Shi Feng respectfully.


    "This place is shrouded in poisonous fog. It should be a very poisonous place. Maybe poisonous treasures exist." at this time, Ziyi suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Really?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    "Will it be a poisonous treasure?" not only Shi Feng, but also the runner, his old face suddenly changed.


    He hadn''t thought about it before.


    If this snake abyss is really a poisonous treasure, it will not be simple.


    "In the future, we should send more people to look here," said the runner secretly.


    But just then, the runner only heard another man say:


    "Let me see where the poison treasure may be!"


    The runner has realized that this guy has already made up his mind about the strange treasure!


    "This... Is the poisonous snake abyss of my tenth domain!" the runner shouted in his heart.


    If it had been before, everything in the tenth domain would belong to the Runner King, one of his ten yamas.


    But now... This tenth domain has entered two ferocious robbers.


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Treasure, naturally do not want to miss.


    And he, of course, will not think that this is the territory of the Runner King.


    It''s a great gift to the old man to save his life without killing him.


    Then, I saw Ziyi''s figure rise quietly.


    Seeing him move, Shi Feng''s body also rose and followed him through the rolling green miasma.


    At the same time, his powerful soul force has swept out, covering a large area of the poisonous snake abyss and looking for strange treasures.


    Originally, the road that the runner took Shi Feng was to avoid the highly poisonous and poisonous snake.


    At the moment, in addition to the poisonous fog, there are green poisonous snakes flashing in Shi Feng''s mind.


    In addition, I also saw figures shuttling through the poisonous snake abyss.


    These are all assassins in hell!


    Experience in this poisonous place, or find a poisonous snake that is as poisonous as possible.


    Ziyi''s eyes seemed to be scanning.


    For his eyesight, the rolling green miasma was irresistible.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The power of his own soul did not find the strange treasure of poison in this area.


    "Go!" and just then, he just listened to his son''s strange voice, and then his body moved rapidly and flashed forward.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered and hurriedly followed.


    Below, he raised his head and looked at the Runner King of the two people. In a moment, he saw the two people disappear and disappear hungry.


    With his eyesight, he couldn''t track the two people who were moving with all their strength.


    That man, just ignore him. In fact, this is the best time for him to escape.


    But... At the moment, he didn''t want to escape.


    Now, they have brought the man to the tenth domain. Where can they escape?


    Escape from hell?


    This... Is not what the runner wants.


    He has worked hard all his life in hell. How can he give up easily.


    That''s worse than killing him.


    He knew that if he really escaped at the moment, the murderous Jiuyou Demon Lord would wash the tenth domain with blood and even kill others.


    That cruel man, what can''t he do!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Ziyi still flash at an incomparably fast speed, so that people and snakes passing by can''t find it.


    At the same time, Ziyi''s eyes were still sweeping, as if he were constantly looking for it.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "The poison of poison, the poison of poison." but Ziyi answered his strange words.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Some profound." Ziyi said again.


    Shi Feng: "


    ¡­¡­


    The two men''s body shape crossed a great distance. However, at the moment, Shi Feng clearly felt that the poison place he was in was completely different from the poison place he had just been in.


    The miasma surged fiercely, as if the green mountain torrent broke out.


    "Is it here?" Shi Feng murmured.


    "We''re lucky to have found it!" Ziyi said suddenly and followed, "let''s go down!"


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng noticed that Ziyi''s hands were forged into a very strange handprint at some time.


    At this time, the fingerprint suddenly withdrew again!


    However, as soon as he withdrew, the rolling green miasma suddenly fell silent. This poisonous land gave Shi Feng the feeling that it was no different from other regions.


    "It turns out that the anomalies here just now are all due to Ziyi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Their bodies fell and their feet quickly stepped on the ground.


    At a glance, this area is full of dense green strange stones, green poisonous snakes, shuttling between those strange stones.

 Chapter 3033

    "This is it!" and at this time, Shi Feng heard Ziyi say.


    When he said these words, the corners of his mouth turned up and showed a sneer of extreme self-confidence.


    However, Shi Feng frowned, and he still didn''t feel the poison treasure.


    Although the dense green strange stones in all directions are strange and highly toxic, these stones are not treasures for Shi Feng.


    "Come!" Ziyi drank.


    At that time, I saw a huge green stone like an ox in front of me, and immediately flew towards him and them.


    Ziyi poked out his right hand and immediately grabbed the flying stone in his hand, and then shook it violently!


    "Bang!" a burst of violent noise rang through. I saw the big green stone burst and the green gravel splashed in all directions. This area suddenly looked extremely chaotic.


    At the moment, Shi Feng saw that Ziyi was holding a turquoise stone the size of a head. It was crystal clear and glittering with green pure light. At a glance, he knew it was not a mortal thing.


    And Shi Feng immediately felt a very strong and pure virulence. From it, he felt some fear.


    He has realized that the treasure that can make today''s children take it by themselves must be... Very difficult.


    "I really didn''t expect to find this here!" Ziyi smiled at Shi Feng again.


    "What is this?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Green nightmare poison Ryu!" Ziyi answered, and then added: "the best poison treasure!"


    "Well," said Shi Feng again.


    But just then, "pa! PA! PA!"


    The two of them heard the sound of clapping their hands behind them.


    Then, a man''s voice sounded with the rhythm of clapping his hands: "good, good, good!"


    Hearing the sound, Zi suddenly grinned and smiled.


    Then he turned around with Shi Feng and looked at the past.


    In the green fog, three people walked out slowly.


    These three people, two men and one woman, one of whom is wearing black strong clothes, and the man around them is wearing purple royal clothes, which is very noble. At first glance, he feels that he was born noble and his identity is not simple.


    The applause and words just now were issued by the noble childe.


    At this moment, he seemed to be in a good mood. He looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi and said:


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure hidden in the poisonous snake abyss!


    Well, you two put down your things and leave now. "


    The voice is indifferent, but in this indifferent voice, there is no rejection.


    A man and a woman beside him showed a cold smile on their faces, which should be the case with imitation of Buddhism.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Ziyi said with such a smile.


    Such a person, but let himself hand over the green nightmare poison, Ziyi really felt very funny.


    "Why, didn''t you hear the words of killing young master Bai? You haven''t done it yet!"


    At this time, seeing that the two people didn''t put down the green baby and leave, the man in black suddenly drank coldly.


    While drinking these words, he reported the famous taboo.


    When spitting out those two words, even his face showed a touch of pride.


    Kill Bai, I''m afraid no one has never heard of it in the first domain.


    "Oh!" and Ziyi responded with only one word "Oh".


    His appearance has not paid any attention to killing white.


    However, seeing him like this, the eldest childe named Sha Bai suddenly frowned and said, "I don''t like your face very much. From now on, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Me too!" Ziyi responded.


    "You are presumptuous!" seeing that he was still so, the black man drank again and said, "you know who you are talking to? He is killing the eldest childe Bai!"


    He felt it necessary to tell the man about the taboo again.


    Kill white! This is shabai, who has a great name in the whole first domain!


    "I don''t care whether you kill white or black." however, Ziyi said so. Then he said again:


    "If you dare to make up my mind, you guys, go to real hell."


    "Are you crazy?" when hearing Ziyi''s words, the man with strong clothes looked at Ziyi like a madman, and then said:


    "Kill eldest childe Bai. This is the eldest childe who is the largest Dharma protector under the reincarnation king. Aren''t you afraid of implicating nine families?"


    "The first Dharma protector kills Yu?" Ziyi whispered the taboo.


    Seeing him like this, the black pretended that he had been stunned. He only heard him say again: "kneel down and beg for mercy, eldest childe!"


    "No need!" however, as soon as the man in Black said something, the killer said, "it''s useless to kneel down. I don''t want to forgive you."


    Hearing the words of killing Bai, a pitiful look appeared on the man''s face, looked at Ziyi and said, "unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world! In the afterlife, learn to be a good man again."


    "You give me an afterlife and learn to be a good man!" but just then, an old voice suddenly sounded behind them.


    "Who? Who is it?" as soon as they heard the voice, the three people''s faces suddenly moved and immediately turned around.


    At the same time, the black man drank again: "which old thing is it? Get out of here!"


    "Old man, get out now!" then a cold old voice sounded.


    Closely following, the three people saw that in front of them at the moment, in the green fog, an old figure came out slowly and looked at it.


    But slowly, slowly, the figure in the green fog gradually became clear.


    The eyes of the three people slowly widened, widened, and widened with the appearance of the figure.


    Until this moment, the eyes of the three of them had opened very wide.


    The man in the black suit trembled in the twinkling of an eye: "how... How... How could... How could it be this one... How could this one... Appear here... Ah..."


    He had recognized who it was.


    And he just said to him, "which old thing is it, get out of here quickly", this... This


    This is... A capital crime!


    "See the Runner King!"


    "See the Runner King!"


    At this moment, the killer Bai and another woman immediately knelt down and shouted at the respectful one.


    "Can... See... Runner King..." the man in black strong clothes had reacted from the cry of killing white. His legs were already one leg. He knelt down uncontrollably and shouted in his mouth.


    "So you know me!" the runner said to the three with a sneer on his old face.


    The smile on the old face fell into the eyes of the three people, and they immediately trembled both physically and mentally

 Chapter 3034

    Sha Bai is familiar with the smile on the runner''s face.


    The last time, he was lucky to follow his father into the wheel hall. At that time, the wheel King smiled like this, and then... The man who heard that he accidentally angered him was ordered to divide the body alive.


    And now he


    In the tenth domain, there is a saying that the smile of the Runner King is hidden!


    At this moment, three young people did see the smile with their own eyes.


    How can they not be surprised!


    At this time, Sha Bai hurriedly spoke again: "Zhuan... Runner King, can you remember me, i... my father is Sha Yu."


    "Are you the son of Shayu?" when he heard the word "Shayu", the runner''s two old eyes suddenly narrowed.


    And they also found that when they heard the name, the coldness on the face immediately eased a lot.


    "Hoo..." seeing him like this, Sha Bai secretly breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After all, my father''s loyalty to this man is indispensable!


    "Yes, the Runner King, just the year before last, my father took me to the runner hall to meet you!" Sha Bai said again.


    "Well, I''m a little impressed." the runner nodded and replied.


    Listening to the dialogue between Sha Bai and the runner, the man with black strength immediately heard Sha Bai: "kill young master Bai, please intercede for me!"


    This message is full of supplications.


    Killing childe Bai is the son of the great Dharma protector. The runner king should not blame him.


    And he didn''t do anything drastic to the Runner King.


    But I''m different. I''m cheap. I call the old man and let him get out.


    "No hurry!" Sabai responded to him. At this moment, his voice was full of pride.


    He also felt that the Runner King would not blame himself.


    However, at this time, the three people suddenly heard that one opened his mouth and said, "for your sake of killing Yu''s son, you three killed yourself."


    "What!" when I heard the words of the runner, it was not only killing Bai, but also the man and woman. Their faces suddenly changed.


    Runner King, let the three of you commit suicide?


    And this suicide is because killing Bai is the son of the great Dharma protector.


    If he is not the son of the Dharma protector, then he is three


    Killing Bai Xuan immediately opened his mouth again and said, "the Runner King, it''s him who disrespected you just now! You should give him death!"


    With that, he pointed to the young man in black.


    Shabai felt that the runner king should be the one who didn''t have eyes. He insulted him just now.


    "Ah!" hearing this sentence, the young man shouted again.


    He didn''t expect to sell himself so quickly.


    However, hearing the words of killing Bai, the runner said, "it''s no big deal to be disrespectful to me."


    Then he said, "if you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for not having eyes and offending the existence you can''t afford! You have no right to covet things."


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the three finally realized that the real reason for the death penalty given by the runner, and looked at the two people in front with extreme shock.


    They don''t understand who these two people are.


    The meaning of the Runner King''s words is very obvious. Even if killing Bai is the son of killing Yu, he has sinned against the two people and coveted their things. Therefore, he will give death penalty.


    "Don''t... Isn''t it... He is the illegitimate son of the runner king?" the young man with black strength spread the voice again to kill Bai.


    Killing Bai doesn''t understand who these two people are.


    Even his own father killed him, and the runner king was merciless.


    At this time, the runner spoke slowly again and said to Sha Bai, "by the way, Sha Bai, before you die, I have another thing to inform you."


    "You say." kill white openings.


    "Your father went to Jiang''s house with me a few days ago. He is dead," said the runner.


    "What, my father has died in the war!" as soon as the runner said this, his white face suddenly changed again.


    The two beside him were also shocked when they heard the words.


    The first big Dharma protector of the domain kills Yu, who is the strong one in the nine star demigod peak realm, and can be said to be one of the most powerful in the world.


    Even such existence will die, really... I feel very unreal.


    And then, they heard that one again said, "your father, maybe he can''t be called a war death, maybe he was killed by the second."


    "Ah!"


    The words of runner deeply shocked the hearts of the three young people.


    Such a strong man was killed by the second?


    In this world, what other existence?


    "Runner King, how could it be!" even killing Bai said with an unbelievable face.


    His father is the goal of this life and the pride of his life.


    How could someone kill you.


    "In this world, how can there be the existence of second killing my father!" Sha Bai said with disbelief on his face.


    For him, the second death of his father was more unacceptable than the death penalty given to him by the wheel.


    The runner said, "in this world, there are really, even, in front of you."


    "In front of us? You? No!"


    Gradually, Sha Bai and the other two realized something. They looked at the two people in front again.


    Their eyes widened slowly again: "is it them?"


    These three people still have incredible faces.


    Looking at their eyes, the runner slowly opened his mouth again and said, "the one wearing black armor is the first strong man in our mang wasteland, Jiuyou demon lord! He is the existence of the true God realm."


    "What! What a god!"


    "He is a true God!"


    "What a god!"


    ¡­¡­


    For Jiuyou demon master, they are still unfamiliar with this title in the underground world.


    However, hearing the word "true God", their faces changed wildly and shouted at the same time.


    Is there a true God in this world?


    In other words, you and others just asked the existence of the true God realm to hand over their things?


    And let them learn to be good in the afterlife?


    At this time, shabai also slowly realized why the Runner King would give himself death.


    Then the runner said to Sha Bai, "your father was killed by Jiuyou demon master."


    "Father!" shouts Sabai sadly.


    "Well, this seat has so much nonsense with you. You three, kill yourself." the runner said again.


    His words had given orders to the three men.


    "I... I don''t want to die! I didn''t do anything! I... Just walked with them. I didn''t disrespect you or Lord Jiuyou!"


    At this moment, the woman who had never made a sound said.


    The voice revealed reluctance.


    Now is a good time, her life, there are a lot of brilliance.


    "The same, kill yourself!" at this time, Ziyi said.

 Chapter 3035

    "Why, I''m not disrespectful to you!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, the woman with black strong clothes immediately spoke again.


    His face was puzzled and even implored.


    The words of the person in front of him will really determine his life and death.


    "From the moment you appear, you will have a funny laugh on your face. You have committed a capital crime!" Ziyi said.


    "Well... I was born to laugh like this... I really..."


    The woman quickly explained, and just when she wanted to say something more, Ziyi immediately spoke again and interrupted her words to continue: "stop talking nonsense, Leng Yanrong, you three, kill yourself!"


    His voice was cold and could not be refused.


    As soon as Ziyi said this, the black face suddenly changed again, full of surprise, and then said, "you... Do you recognize me?"


    In her impression, she had no impression of the man in front of her.


    But he knows his name.


    "Is it a coincidence?" is Shi Feng, surprised and said secretly in his heart.


    In this underground world, I met a woman from hell. This strange son even knew her name.


    If it''s a coincidence that he just met this woman, it''s better.


    If he... Sees a person casually in this hell and knows each other''s name, it... Will be a terrible thing.


    "What a coincidence?" Shi Feng asked Yu Ziyi.


    "Guess!" but Ziyi answered his two words.


    This guy!


    "Suicide!" Ziyi didn''t answer the woman''s question, but said these two words in a tone that couldn''t be refused.


    "Runner King..." listening to the man''s decisive words, the woman named Leng Yanrong knew that it was useless to talk to him more, and immediately looked forward to begging the runner again.


    "Kill yourself, or you will be sentenced to death!" said the runner, whose voice suddenly became very cold at this time.


    These guys came to the door and died first, and the man said that there was no room for negotiation to let them commit suicide.


    The runner doesn''t want to provoke himself into a dangerous situation because of these people.


    Although one of them is the son of the first Dharma protector under his command, although the Dharma protector killed him, he paid so much for hell so many years ago.


    Under the cold sound of the runner, the three young people only felt that the world was about to condense into ice and snow.


    As hell, they all know what the death penalty will mean.


    Just thinking of that, their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    That''s really... Too painful, too painful!


    In contrast, what a wonderful thing it would be to kill yourself.


    "I... I know..." Leng Yanrong slowly opened her mouth and sighed deeply.


    Then, the yuan force of the whole body began to run wildly, and then a sudden shock, "Er ah!"


    A delicate cry suddenly came out of her mouth. Then, a touch of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Then, the body had no breath.


    The hell woman Leng Yanrong fell, and her delicate body lay back slowly.


    "Bang!"


    A really dull sound sounded, deeply shaking the hearts of the two men beside him.


    The bodies of the two men trembled under the dull sound.


    "Well, let''s end this," the runner ordered them to die again.


    "Ah!" Sha Bai sighed.


    He did not expect that, as the son of the great Dharma protector under the Runner King, he would face such a tragedy today.


    He also knew that the reason why he was like this was entirely because his father had died.


    If his father didn''t fall, and if the man in front was not a strong man in the real God state, the Runner King would meet him here with a smile.


    However


    "Father, I want to be a big man like you in the future!"


    "Father, from now on, will no one dare to provoke our family in hell?"


    "Father, you''re great. I''m proud of you!"


    "Father..."


    "Father..."


    ¡­¡­


    The scenes once flashed in shabai''s mind.


    "Father." at this time, Sha Bai whispered, but the next moment, his body was also shocked.


    "Er!" a groan sounded from his mouth, and then he saw that his body was still, lying on his back and falling to the ground, "ho!"


    The son of hell''s great Dharma protector, Sha Bai, has also fallen.


    "Ah!"


    The man in a black suit opened his mouth and shouted again.


    Leng Yanrong is dead, so is Sha Bai. The rest is herself.


    But he... Doesn''t want to die at all.


    But... I have no choice at all.


    "Ah!" all of a sudden, the black man with strong clothes looked up to the sky and howled. Suddenly, a very violent storm rose up all over his body.


    Under the storm, the green fog of this heaven and earth is violently involved. The storm has turned into a green poison hurricane in an instant!


    Then Shi Feng saw that the man rushed up with the green poison array storm.


    He even urged the strongest strength of his body to start running?


    "Really, ask for hardship!" the runner said, looking at the storm rising into the sky.


    Then he looked up with his right hand.


    After a while, I saw an invisible big palm print in the void, shrouding the green poison hurricane, and then suddenly pressed it.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion burst through.


    "Ah!"


    At the same time, a very painful roar sounded, the green poison hurricane burst, and a very embarrassed looking residual body fell from the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" the earth groaned again and shook slightly.


    In the earth, I saw the embarrassed body twitching constantly at this moment.


    It must be very hard for him to suffer a blow from the wheel.


    "Enjoy the capital punishment!" the runner said to him coldly.


    Then, an invisible hand appeared. When he grabbed it, he caught the man in his hand and mentioned it in the air.


    The so-called capital punishment has not yet begun, but the man''s face has shown extreme horror, and bursts of startled roars continue to ring out: "ah! No! No, the Runner King! No, I will kill myself, I will kill myself! You, no! Ah!"


    The runner already didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. A mole ant gave him a chance to commit suicide for the sake of killing white. He didn''t cherish it.


    "Pa" burst, and the invisible man grabbed it suddenly pinched, "ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" there were bursts of miserable screams, and under this pinch, the man was not crushed to death, but also suffered endless pain.


    Then, the runner''s right hand moved again, and the invisible hand and the man were sucked into his space Xuanqi.


    It is said that in the Xuanqi space of the Runner King, there is a boundless and extremely bitter hell, and the real capital punishment... Has just begun!

 Chapter 3036

    When the runner finished these, he looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi and said, "are you satisfied with my handling?"


    "It''s all right." Ziyi replied in this way, followed by another way: "you old man is quite good at being a man. You deserve to have lived 583 years."


    When Zi Yi said this, the old face of the runner immediately moved again and opened his eyes.


    In the whole hell, there are few people who know the real age of his runner.


    However, he told his age directly. One year is not bad!


    People''s roots and bones show that people are about the same age.


    And sixteen, seventeen, these ages are easy to recognize.


    However, when we arrived at the runner, we waited for the existence of hundreds of years old. With a bone, we can only see that we are almost five or six hundred years old. However, the man in front of us


    Hearing Ziyi''s words and seeing the expression on the runner''s face again, Shi Feng has seen that Ziyi tells the real age of the runner, and the runner is very surprised and unexpected.


    With Shi Feng''s own eyesight, he can only see through the old man''s bones that he has lived up and down for 500 years, but Ziyi


    Just now, Ziyi called out the name of the hell woman, and the hell woman didn''t seem to know him at all.


    At this moment, he directly said the age of the runner.


    "Who the hell are you?" said the runner, startled at Ziyi.


    When Ziyi shouted Leng Yanrong''s name, his runner was also present. At that time, he didn''t realize anything, and now


    "Me?" Ziyi suddenly grinned and replied, "my name is Ziyi."


    "Why do you know my age?" the runner asked him again.


    Ziyi didn''t answer, but asked him, "if I said I guessed, do you believe it?"


    "No," said the runner.


    "Oh." Ziyi smiled again, "I knew you old man wouldn''t believe it."


    Runner: "..."


    The runner saw that this man beat around the bush with himself and should not answer his question just now.


    He didn''t want to answer. He had no way. So he saw the runner silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the moment, his eyes looked at the green treasure in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that there were really strange treasures in the poisonous snake abyss.


    For so many years, no one found it, but he found it.


    "Let''s go." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the runner.


    "Well... I''d better wait a minute first." Ziyi suddenly made a sound again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked at him again.


    Ziyi smiled calmly and said, "it is said that Lvyan poison Liu is divided into one female and one male, one Yin and one Yang, alternating Yin and Yang!


    Every place where green nightmare and poison grow must be a pair! "


    "A pair? That is to say, this baby, there is another piece here?" the runner was surprised and his heart hurt.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong." Ziyi nodded and smiled back.


    Then, his eyes scanned here again, scanning those green strange stones. At the same time, he slowly felt it.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept out again, but the next moment, he shook his head again.


    Despite his powerful soul, he could not sense any abnormality of these green strange stones.


    "Found it!" soon, he heard a strange voice.


    Then his empty left hand looked into the void, as if it were facing the half empty space ahead.


    For a while, as like as two peas in the air, the first half of the sky began to boil.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing another piece of green nightmare poison appeared, Ziyi smiled coldly, and the power on his left hand suddenly increased.


    I saw the half empty boiling intensified, as if the green nightmare poison was struggling under the power of Ziyi.


    "Zha!" and at this moment, he only heard Zi YILENG''s voice and drank a strange sound.


    Under this sound, the boiling force in the air suddenly collapsed, and another piece of green nightmare poison rushed towards him, like a green meteor.


    Ziyi grabbed the green nightmare poison in his left hand, looked at it in front of his eyes, looked satisfied, and then handed it to Shi Feng''s Shi Feng, saying:


    "One person, one piece."


    Seeing Ziyi''s hand, Shi Feng was no longer polite to him. He reached out and took it. As soon as he started, he immediately felt a hot, like a small fireball burning.


    Ziyi said to him, "this green nightmare poison is not only the top-grade material for refining poisons, but also the top-grade treasure for feeding poisonous animals. It''s precious and rare. You''d better not use it indiscriminately."


    "Can feed poisonous animals?" hearing these words, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    Then he asked, "what will happen if the poisonous beast eats it?"


    "It is said that the poison will increase greatly. It will become more poisonous and more poisonous!


    However, if you want to cultivate poisonous beasts, it''s best to cultivate poisonous beasts with outstanding talents and terrible strength, and it''s best to reach the level of God King. Otherwise, it''s a pity. " Ziyi said again.


    "You can try." I don''t know if Ziyi heard it or not. Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    Then, his mind moved, and an incomparably bright blood light immediately shone over them.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    At that time, bursts of crazy roars echoed, the blood light fell, the six separated God snake appeared, six heads rioted, opened their mouths and howled, emitting an extremely fierce smell, as if from the ancient times.


    "This!" at the sight of six fierce snakes, the old face of the runner changed wildly again. Under the terrible breath, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He had a feeling that as long as the six fierce objects in the sky moved, they could completely crush themselves.


    "This is a... Divine beast?" he shouted again in surprise.


    "Hmm?" Ziyi''s eyes stared at the six fierce beasts.


    Red snake contains the power of fire, orange snake, he can''t see clearly, yellow, contains the power of sand, green snake, with a highly toxic smell


    After understanding what, Ziyi turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "are you going to give the green nightmare to the green snake?"


    "Well, yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "You little madman, are you crazy?" Ziyi disagreed and said:


    "Do you know what a precious thing the green nightmare poison is? You used it to cultivate the demon snake of the double heaven level of the true God!


    If you know your behavior, the world doesn''t know how many people who practice poison will be angry with you. It''s really too cruel! "


    "You want to cultivate poisonous animals. When you return to the God war continent, I''ll get you a God King rank! It''s 10000 times stronger than this poisonous snake."


    "This snake is not that simple." Shi Feng said to him and then said, "I don''t know how to explain to you for a time. I always think that my growth potential will be unlimited!"

 Chapter 3037

    The ultimate state of the six separated God snake is the eight separated God snake called by the snake people.


    At that time, the snake people said that Bali God snake was the supreme god snake.


    Now, with only six snake bodies, it is at the level of true God.


    Shi Feng knew that one snake body was a colorful snake body. When the colorful snake bodies were fused and the eight snake bodies were fused to the ultimate state, Shi Feng felt that it would surprise him.


    Now, the six departing God snake is his favorite. One snake head contains strong poison. This green nightmare poison is just suitable for him to swallow and strengthen!


    Looking at the six headed snake, although Shi Feng said so, Ziyi was not very optimistic about the snake.


    But it''s time to say. He also said that he also gave Shi Feng the green nightmare poison. He decided how to use it.


    Next, Ziyi didn''t say anything.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Proud!"


    At this moment, Liuli God snake still burst into bursts of angry roar, and the big green snake seemed to feel something. The snake eyes as big as lanterns had been staring at the green nightmare poison in the hands of Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "Oh, evil animal, you are not qualified to swallow my green nightmare poison." Ziyi smiled and said when he felt the green snake''s eyes.


    Then he put away the green nightmare poison in his hand.


    "Eat!" said Shi Feng.


    With his right hand moving upward, the green nightmare poison suddenly flew into the sky and flew towards the green snake.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the green nightmare poisonous Ryu flying, the green snake immediately opened its mouth again, revealed ferocious fangs and deep holes, and then took a sharp bite at the green nightmare poisonous Ryu and twisted it into its mouth.


    Then start chewing.


    "I want to see the evolution of a real God double heaven level evil animal that devours the treasures such as green nightmare poison Ryu." Ziyi said again.


    The runner''s eyes also kept staring, and thoughts flashed wildly in his mind.


    "Two true God level perverts! Plus a true God level six headed God snake, I''m afraid... It''s really an instant to destroy my tenth domain?"


    "Don''t mention the tenth domain. I''m afraid I can''t compete with the whole hell.


    Big brother, don''t be impulsive to your son-in-law at that time! Otherwise... Hey... I don''t know what to do. Let''s take one step at a time. "


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    After swallowing the green nightmare poison, the big green snake screamed more violently and looked as if it was suffering from extreme pain.


    The six snakes were one, and then the other five big snakes all roared angrily, looking very painful.


    The whole snake body trembled and twitched violently.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Soon, the six headed snake began to roll in the air, and the whole world shook violently with the roar of the snake.


    "Can''t this divine beast swallow the poison treasure and be poisoned?" at this time, the runner''s eyes narrowed slightly and said.


    "It''s like that," Ziyi said.


    They found that at this moment, not only the big green snake was green, but also the other five big snakes. The snake body slowly turned green, and then gradually began to spread towards the head.


    Liuli God snake looks like a sign of poisoning at the moment.


    "Why is it like this?" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    Originally thought that the green snake would surprise him by swallowing the green nightmare poisonous sulfur. I didn''t expect it to be so.


    "It seems that you are too low to digest the poisonous sulfur of green nightmare, but you have been eaten back," Ziyi said.


    It looks like.


    The other five snakes became greener and greener, and the six from God snakes rolled more and more in the air, looking more and more painful.


    Then Ziyi said, "and you six snake beasts, there are some differences!


    The six snakes are one. The green snake contains poison. Other people have various attributes and may not be able to withstand the invasion of green nightmare poison sulfur poison. "


    It makes sense to analyze the differences.


    Even the runner nodded secretly when he heard it. He thought it should be like this.


    "Won''t it be abandoned like this?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Even he was worried about the six deviant snakes.


    "Snake god!" and at this moment, he suddenly sensed that there was a beautiful cry in the blood stone tablet.


    It''s Ziya!


    "Brother Shi Feng, what happened? I sensed the painful call of snake god." then he heard Ziya''s voice again.


    "Well, nothing. Don''t worry. It''s fine now," replied Shi Feng.


    The face is not red, the heart does not jump.


    "Really?" Ziya''s voice was still worried.


    "Well, it''s all right!" said Shi Feng, comforting her.


    "All right."


    When Ziya finished this sentence, she was silent.


    And Shi Feng, his eyes still stared at the big snake.


    That girl, since the snake people were destroyed, it is this big snake who has been with him all day.


    There seemed to be a wonderful feeling between her and the snake.


    If anything happens to this big snake


    Thinking of these, Shi Fengcai was really worried.


    The big snake was getting worse and worse. At this moment, all six big snakes had been dyed green, and the rolling ground was very fierce. It looked as if they were going to die.


    "Well, don''t hold any hope. This snake is dead!" Ziyi said.


    Then he said: "while the snake is still alive, slaughtering it and releasing snake blood should also be able to extract most of the green nightmare poison sulfur effect."


    "Forget it." Shi Feng refused directly.


    That''s too cruel and ruthless.


    How can we say that this big snake has followed him for so many years and fought with him many times to kill the enemy.


    On several occasions, thanks to them, they defeated the enemy.


    "That''s a pity," Ziyi shook his head and said.


    He had no emotion for the snake and secretly felt pity for a piece of green nightmare poisonous sulfur.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the six snake heads roared louder than before.


    "Should be dying." Ziyi said again.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed: "hmm? What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng, Ziyi and the runner saw Liuli big snake. Suddenly, six colors of light shone. The light was extremely bright. However, in a twinkling, it swallowed up the world and the three of Shi Feng.


    "What''s going on?" in the six colors, seeing this strange son, he turned and asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know," said Shi Feng.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    And bursts of ferocious cries still echo the world.


    "It''s strange that a fierce beast of the double heaven level of the true God can make such a movement." Ziyi said in some surprise:


    "Is it because they swallowed the poisonous sulfur of green nightmare and made a change?"

 Chapter 3038

    Six color divine light, shine on heaven and earth!


    This poisonous snake abyss has been reduced to six colors, and the center is the most bright.


    "What''s going on there?"


    "Just now I heard a lot of noise coming from there!"


    "Could it be that in the center of the poisonous snake abyss, a treasure was born to produce such divine light?"


    "Very similar! Go! This treasure is absolutely extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the serpent abyss, all the people here were attracted by the six colored lights.


    Then, figures hurried the fastest speed and flew towards the "land of treasures".


    ¡­¡­


    Among the six colors, Shi Feng heard Ziya''s voice from the blood stone tablet again:


    "Brother Shi Feng, snake god, another change?"


    "Well, that''s right." Shi Feng replied to her and said, "it''s almost the same as the first time. It shines six colors. It may be advanced."


    The last time on the way to fight the protoss in Tianheng mainland, Liuli snake advanced, it was such a divine light.


    Shi Feng thinks that the poisonous sulfur of green nightmare may have played a role.


    "Fortunately, Lvyan poisonous sulfur didn''t poison the evil animal, otherwise it''s not easy to explain to the girl." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Brother Shifeng, can you let me go out and have a look?" then Ziya''s voice came again.


    "Of course." with these words, Shi Feng immediately thought.


    Among the six colors, a blood light shines, and then a purple shadow appears.


    Ziya looked up at the top, as if she could see the six headed snake in the center through the bright six color light.


    After gazing for a while, Ziya said, "brother Shi Feng, snake god may really be about to change."


    "What will be the change?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I don''t know," Ziya said. "The snake god now gives me a strange feeling, as if it is very painful, as if it is struggling, and as if it is getting stronger."


    The painful struggle should come from the green nightmare poisonous sulfur. If it is getting stronger, it should also be because of the green nightmare poisonous sulfur.


    Shi Feng thought.


    Then he said to himself, "it seems that this evil animal should be stronger if it really holds up this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the six colors of the heaven and earth not only did not disappear, but became more and more dazzling.


    Countless people close to this area can''t open their eyes.


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly. I seem to hear the roar of fierce animals. Is there a peerless beast born here?"


    "Peerless beast?"


    "Either the cubs of the divine beast, or the treasure left by the divine beast, but also the residual divine beast ideas, making the roar of the divine beast!"


    "Anyway, I want to rush in first. I already feel that this will be a great opportunity for me. This feeling is extremely strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the six colors had not faded, but the six big snakes suddenly stopped roaring.


    "Dead?" suddenly he couldn''t hear a voice, and Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Soon he felt again, "fortunately, the breath is still there, not dead."


    "God snake, stabilized." at this time, Ziya suddenly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    She has always been very sensitive to the big snake.


    It is sharper than the stone Maple with master and servant printed into the body of the snake.


    Ziya said so, that is to say, this evil animal has passed the dangerous period?


    "Asleep?"


    Then he sensed that the six headed snake seemed very tired and lay motionless in the void. Even the six pairs of snake eyes of the six snake heads were slowly closed.


    With the silence of the snake, the void has gradually calmed down in addition to the bright six-color light.


    "Now that you''re asleep, go back and sleep again." Shi Feng said, and his heart moved again. In an instant, he inhaled the Liuli God snake back into the blood stone tablet.


    With the disappearance of the six headed snake, the bright six colors of the heaven and earth disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Shi Feng, I''ll go back and take care of the snake," Ziya said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, good," said Shi Feng.


    However, just as his words sounded, a joking voice suddenly sounded around him: "your boy''s Yanfu is really not shallow, another moving little beauty."


    "You!" just now the light was too dazzling. Now Ziya noticed that there were other people here besides his brother Shifeng.


    Ziya, the man who spoke in particular, felt that the man had been staring at himself and looking at himself up and down, making him feel very uncomfortable all over.


    Shi Feng saw the abnormality of Ziya, looked at Ziyi and said, "don''t look at other people''s girls like this. Be careful to scare others."


    "Oh, OK." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi suddenly smiled, then opened his mouth again and said to Ziya:


    "Sorry, little beauty, it''s my gaffe. I just think you''re a little like my sister, so I looked more."


    "Oh, really?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, Ziya showed surprise and curiosity, and then said, "do you really look like me? I''d like to see your sister."


    "Well, silly girl, this guy lied to you." Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    He doesn''t believe in a sister who looks like you.


    "Oh!" but Ziyi smiled again and said to Ziya, "you''ll never see her. She''s dead."


    "Dead!" Ziya was surprised when she heard these two words.


    Shi Feng wanted to say something. When he heard Ziyi''s words, he stopped talking.


    This guy seems serious.


    From his smile at the moment, Shi Feng seemed to see a touch of bitterness.


    It seems that this guy really had a sister before and suffered misfortune.


    "Sorry... I... I made you sad." Ziya also seemed to feel Ziyi''s emotion at the moment and said sorry to him.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ziyi said with a smile on his face, "what a lovely and kind girl!"


    "Or you can treat me as your sister." Ziya said to him again.


    "OK." Ziyi directly promised, "call your brother to listen."


    "Brother." Ziya didn''t hesitate and shouted these two words directly to him. Ziyi grinned and looked at her with such a smile.


    "It should be here!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! I feel the six colors of divine light. The place where the divine light comes out should be here!"


    "The divine light suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what happened?"


    "Heaven is a vision, anything can happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng and others heard voices from all directions.


    Many people are approaching here rapidly. Soon, their figures appear.


    All eyes were instantly gathered on Shi Feng, Ziyi, Ziya and runner.


    "They?"


    "These four people arrived first?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3039

    Figure after figure, keep showing up!


    The body methods of these people are extremely mysterious!


    Since this is the tenth domain of hell, these people are naturally all assassins of hell.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "Our tenth domain is so big that it''s normal to haven''t seen them."


    "Will the strange treasure that shows the strange light have fallen into their hands?"


    "I think so! That treasure is not an ordinary thing."


    "Are we going to..."


    ¡­¡­


    People who come, acquaintances talk quietly one after another.


    A fierce light flashed in someone''s eyes.


    Although they are all people of hell, there are often fights and even fights in this tenth domain.


    No matter where hell is, there will be struggle. Even our own people will try every means to kill each other.


    "Someone''s doing it!" then someone suddenly made a noise.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly moved his eyebrows and looked up coldly at the top.


    Naturally, he already knew that these people were attracted by the six colors of the six separated God snake.


    At the moment, a man was hidden above their heads. Then, an ice spirit sword light flashed. The sword light directly shrouded the runner!


    "Someone really did it! And as soon as he did it, he directly assassinated the strongest of them!"


    "One shot to death!"


    "I can''t see through the martial arts realm of these people, but there is no doubt that this old man is the strongest!"


    "For our hell, the martial arts cultivation is strong, so what? The way of assassination in our hell, I don''t know how many high-level people have been assassinated over the years."


    "Several people, together!"


    "The man appeared above, but it was a bait!" at this time, someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Ha ha!" and just then, I saw the runner still standing in place, with a smile on his old face.


    He has sensed that there are murderous intentions on the top, front, back, left and right, as well as on the bottom... Also!


    At present, there are six people in total. Although these six people may not know each other, fellow practitioners of the way of hell assassination are very skilled in cooperation!


    Then, six sword lights flashed at the same time. Six assassins and six sharp swords stabbed the runner at the same time.


    Seeing the wheel, he hit the sword at the same time, but at this time, "how can it be!"


    During the assassination, someone immediately shouted in surprise.


    The six swords directly penetrated the runner''s body. At this time, they suddenly realized that the figure was just a... Illusion.


    The old man, long before they knew it, left the land.


    "Just because you dare to take action against us, how can we take charge of the tenth domain in the future!"


    At this moment, five assassins had appeared. Suddenly, they heard an old voice coming from above them.


    The runner has appeared on them, and then the body moves and falls violently!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only a violent roar and bursts of shrill screams echoed.


    The area, trembling wildly, with smoke billowing and dancing, looked very chaotic.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Who the hell is this man? This old man!"


    "Just now he said... How to take charge of the tenth domain... Take charge of the tenth domain!"


    "He! Is it him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, someone suddenly thought of something, his face suddenly changed, and even secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    At that moment, influenced by the six colors, many people almost only thought of peerless treasures and peerless opportunities.


    Seeing these four people here, many people want to fight them first.


    As a result


    "Is it really that one?" someone opened his mouth with great shock.


    In my mind, an ordinary old figure appeared again.


    Such a figure seems to be really like the one in the legend!


    Just at this moment, almost everyone in all directions was more awed than the strong power and words of the runner.


    The earth of the violent earthquake gradually subsided, and the smoke and dust gradually dispersed.


    Slowly, the old figure and the six bodies lying on the ground slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "The Runner King! It''s really the Runner King!"


    I don''t know who sent out this startling cry.


    One by one, I was shocked!


    They did not expect to see the supreme one here.


    "Turn... Wheel... King!" the six people on the ground have not died under the power of the wheel.


    At this moment, these six people have shown great horror.


    "See the Runner King!"


    "See the Runner King!"


    "See the Runner King!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the voices of the assassins kept coming out of the mouths of the assassins in all directions. They saw a lot of figures, and immediately knelt down to see their supreme one.


    On the old face of the Runner King, there was a cool smile, glancing slightly at the crowd in front of him and saying, "so many people have come down to make an idea for this seat?"


    For a moment, no one spoke.


    At this time, they think it''s better not to talk.


    "All right, get out!" said the runner.


    "My subordinates leave!"


    "My subordinates leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard the words of the runner, they immediately released their weight and responded again and again.


    Then, I saw figures flashing and disappearing again and again.


    These assassins come and go very quickly.


    In an instant, there were only six embarrassed people lying or lying on the ground.


    The runner looked down at them.


    "Zhuan... The Runner King forgives sin, the Runner King forgives sin!" a young assassin, still with a look of great fear on his face, begged for mercy to the runner,


    He knows that he has committed the above crimes. He really blames him and should be punished!


    Maybe this... Will be executed!


    "The Runner King, forgive me! I don''t know if it''s you!" someone asked the runner for mercy.


    This is a woman.


    Assassinated six people, five men and one woman, and this woman was the one who hid under the ground and stabbed a sword at the runner from bottom to top.


    Six assassins!


    The six assassins, the runner can see that their talents are very good and their courage is extraordinary.


    Knowing that his cultivation is above them, he dares to stab himself with all his strength. What hell cultivates is this brave and fearless way of assassination.


    "All of you, get out," the runner said to them.


    "Thank the runner king for not killing!"


    "Thank the runner king for not killing!"


    "Thank you, runner!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard the words of the runner, they thanked the runner again and again.


    Just now, the runner did not cause them much injury. Then, the six figures kept flashing and disappeared in situ.


    "These guys are really restless. Fortunately, they attack me. Otherwise, they will really go to hell!"


    Looking at the emptiness in an instant, the runner whispered.


    He suppressed by strong means and even reported his identity, which is to frighten those guys and make them stop doing stupid things.


    However, if someone is really stupid and takes action against those guys, the runner will take action at the first time to stop and suppress them!

 Chapter 3040

    Those people come and go quickly.


    Then, the runner''s old face resumed its warm smile, looked at Shi Feng, Zi Yi and Ziya who had not entered the blood stone tablet, and smiled at them:


    "Some ignorant children, if they disturb you, I hope you can forgive me."


    The most important thing just now is that those people shot at him and didn''t attack them.


    The runner smiled, and Ziyi smiled and said, "you old man, very cunning."


    "This..." hearing Ziyi''s words, the smile on the runner''s face coagulated and said, "this... Is it okay..."


    "Well, don''t say that again. There''s no need to waste time here in the treasure hunt. Keep going!" Shi Feng said to the runner.


    "Well, you''re right!" the runner nodded as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Let''s go," said the runner.


    "Brother Shi Feng, I''m going back to take care of the God snake." Ziya opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, go back," said Shi Feng.


    With a move in her mind, Ziya immediately glittered with blood. Then she disappeared and returned to the blood stone monument.


    "Lead the way!" Shi Feng spoke again and ordered the runner.


    "Go," said the runner.


    Then, the body has flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Sister, ah." seeing Ziya shining blood light, Ziyi disappeared and whispered again.


    Then, he and Shi Feng also flashed and followed the runner.


    Three figures began to shuttle rapidly through the poisonous snake abyss, penetrating layers of green poisonous fog.


    ¡­¡­


    The space transmission altar, standing in the deepest depths of the serpent abyss, looks incomparably old and broken.


    Soon after, the figure of Shi Feng''s three people appeared on the ancient altar, and the runner began to operate by himself.


    Immediately, a green awn rushed up from the altar and straight into the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Viper abyss, devil Canyon, purgatory corridor, diyun mountain, dark sun Cave


    Under the leadership of the runner, Shi Feng and his three people are constantly transmitting and walking through this underground world.


    According to the runner, the tenth domain is very large and vast, while the underground world has ten domains, each of which is so large.


    To open up such a big world in an underground world, I don''t know how to exist in such an ancient period.


    Since the serpent abyss, Shi Feng and the three have been traveling smoothly all the way.


    Shi Feng can''t remember how many regions he has experienced and how many transmission arrays he has used.


    ¡­¡­


    "The front is the center of my tenth domain, the Runner King City!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Ziyi and the runner stood proudly on the void. The runner pointed to the earth in front and said.


    There, there is a big city that looks incomparably old, all made of blue boulders.


    Runner King City, an ancient giant city, is incomparably magnificent. Named after his Runner King, it represents his supreme right in the tenth domain!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a city in the underground world.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul power has already covered the past. Such a huge city is still outside, and I''m afraid it will have tens of millions of people.


    However, this city, like other passing cities, is very sparsely populated and somewhat lonely.


    It is almost a dead city, desolate and lonely.


    "Not bad, it suits your identity very much," said Shi Feng''s rotary wheel.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the runner smiled and said, "you''re kidding."


    He knew very well that although he was really supreme in the tenth domain, he was nothing in front of this one.


    "From here, you can enter the first domain?" followed, Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Well, that''s right." the runner nodded and said, "there are ten domains and ten cities in our hell. Only through these ten cities can we shuttle to other domains."


    The runner replied.


    The old man answered himself in such detail that he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    However, Shi Feng, whether he is true or false, as long as he enters the first domain and sees the Iraqi and the... Born child.


    "All the way, it''s finally... Coming!" Shi Feng sighed and said.


    "Let''s go into the city." the runner said to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Feng nodded.


    But just then, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his body, which was about to flash, suddenly gave a meal.


    Seeing him suddenly stop, the runner looked puzzled, turned to him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer him, and stared at the Runner King City again.


    At this moment, looking at the city, a sense of uneasiness rose in my heart.


    His keen martial intuition told him that something bad was going to happen.


    "Did the old man set an ambush in the Runner King City?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then he said to himself, "how on earth did I ambush and make me so uneasy? This old fellow still hides such means?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t reply, the runner opened his mouth respectfully and asked him.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at the old man. At this moment, the young face looked a little cold.


    Then he saw his right hand probe and directly grasp the throat of the runner.


    Suddenly, the old runner''s face suddenly changed wildly and said, "you... What are you doing? I''ve brought you here. Are you going to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "Originally, I didn''t want your life all the way, but you want to die yourself!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Along the way, I was so respectful to you that I gave you up as an ancestor! What did I do to make you angry?" the runner said innocently.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng sneered even more. He sneered and said, "you know what stupid things you have done!"


    "I... I don''t understand at all. What are you talking about," said the runner.


    "Xiaofengzi, this time, you may really misunderstand him." but just then, Ziyi said.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved again, turned to look at him and said, "you feel it, too?"


    "Nature has sensed it." Ziyi grinned.


    Then he said, "I didn''t expect that I should meet an old friend here."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng seemed to guess something.


    It seems that Ziyi feels deeper than himself.


    He felt a sense of uneasiness in the Runner King City, and he seemed to feel where the uneasiness came from.


    old buck?


    Could it be that this hell has come to threaten his own strong man, who Ziyi knows.


    A strong man from the divine war continent? Peak state?

 Chapter 3041

    For Shi Feng''s words, especially Ziyi''s words, the runner still looked at a loss. Then he spoke again and said to Shi Feng and Ziyi:


    "Guys, I really don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Lord Jiuyou, I really don''t know what you mean. Will you let me go first? What''s the matter, please?


    I''m really sorry for you. Tell me, I''ll change it! "


    Once the supreme wheel king of hell, he said sincerely and humbly at this moment.


    When this cruel man grabbed his throat like this, he had to do the same. If it''s bad, it''s doomed.


    "What''s here? Can he come here." then Ziyi frowned again, as if thinking.


    At this time, Shi Feng loosened his hand holding the throat of the runner, "cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    As soon as the hand was released, the runner coughed hard, looking like a lonely old man bullied.


    But I don''t know whether it''s really uncomfortable or fake uncomfortable. A strong man in the NINE-STAR semi divine realm should not pinch his throat like this.


    Shi Feng looked at Ziyi and asked, "the man you said is from Shenzhan mainland?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong," said Ziyi.


    Then he said, "hell Tianpin assassin from Shenzhan mainland, fearless!"


    "Tianpin assassin from other continents?" hearing this sentence, the old face of the runner suddenly changed and showed an extremely shocked look.


    He... Slowly understood.


    As one of the top ten infernos of hell, runner naturally knows some secrets of hell, including the existence of other continents and other infernos.


    "Tianpin assassins from other continents appear in our Runner King City!" runner said to himself.


    Gradually, he realized that the comers were not good.


    From the man''s tone, the runner slowly heard that the comer had extraordinary strength.


    Terror is the same as these two people. The realm of martial arts and Taoism has reached the true God!


    "What is the purpose of another mainland assassin from the realm of true God coming to our Runner King City?" runner thought again.


    "What is there in a little wild hell that can attract fearless here?" Ziyi whispered softly.


    But although his voice was low, he fell into the runner''s ear without missing a word.


    This word, this feeling of being despised, really felt very uncomfortable when listening to the runner''s ear.


    But then Ziyi turned his head, looked at the runner and asked him, "what treasure are you hiding in the Runner King City?"


    "This......" hearing Ziyi''s words, the runner''s old face stiffened.


    After countless years, there are really a lot of resources in the Runner King City.


    These are the great treasures of hell.


    Am I going to tell you all this?


    Ziyi heard the meaning of the runner, which was no different from the robber who wanted to rob the treasure of his Runner King City.


    Then, the runner heard the man say with a touch of disdain: "it''s estimated that you don''t know the real peerless treasure, so you put it in the city and didn''t take it with you."


    "Er..." the runner answered softly.


    "Little Fengzi, you go to the city with the old immortal first." he called the runner "old immortal". Ziyi said to Shi Feng without taboo.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "You fight with him first and see how powerful the assassin in the climax of hell is." Ziyi said to him.


    "Good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Hell''s body method is brilliant. It pays attention to killing with one blow.


    From Tianheng, from ancient times to the present, many strong people died at the hands of hell without paying attention.


    Really famous leapfrog killing.


    And an assassin at the peak of the state, the way of assassination, will be how wise and terrible.


    Seeing that Shi Feng nodded and agreed, Ziyi''s figure gradually disappeared into the void.


    At this time, Shi Feng realized that this guy''s body method was also very clever.


    After hiding, his powerful soul could not directly sense his existence.


    Ziyi came from the hidden spirit Temple of Buddhism, and the second Dharma protector of the holy land, Yan Miao, also came from the hidden spirit temple. Once Ziyi went to protect his body, and he couldn''t catch him,


    "Let''s enter the city!" Shi Feng drank coldly and ordered the runner.


    "OK!" the runner responded respectfully.


    Then he led the way ahead and flew to the Runner King City with Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s soul power suddenly rages away, looking for the person Ziyi said.


    As he got closer and closer to the Runner King City, he felt more and more uneasy.


    However, after knowing the origin and accomplishments of the other party, he was not so worried.


    The hell assassin in the highest state wants to see how terrible and exquisite the way of assassination will be.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome the return of the Runner King!"


    "Welcome the runner Wang''s return!"


    "Welcome the runner Wang''s return!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, bursts of shouts and shouts continued to spread out in the Runner King City.


    Then, I saw a black figure flashing in front of the stone maple and the runner.


    All the people of hell knelt in the air on one knee and worshipped their tenth supreme domain.


    The sound of shouting and drinking echoed this gloomy world for a long time.


    The runner king personally led the forces of hell, which is known to the assassins in the Runner King City.


    Now that the runner returns, they naturally think that the Runner King returns triumphantly.


    However, the word "triumphant return" fell into the runner''s ear, and he only felt extremely harsh, which... Was really humiliating.


    At this moment, his old face was very gloomy. If it weren''t for the one behind him, he might have been angry at the moment.


    "Get up," the runner said coldly to them.


    "Thank you, Runner King!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng also listened to those hell assassins and frowned again. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Dragon resentment, is there anything else in the Runner King City these days?" the runner drank again and looked at the one in front of the figure.


    The second Dharma protector under the Runner King of the tenth domain, dragon resentment.


    Almost the steward of the tenth domain. He handles and is responsible for all affairs at ordinary times.


    "Report to the Runner King!" Longyuan quickly replied, "everything is normal in the Runner King City and the tenth domain!"


    "Everything is normal?" the runner just heard that the man said that hell Tianpin assassins from other continents entered his Runner King City.


    "If the assassins in the peak state come here and don''t show up, they won''t notice," said Shi Feng.


    Don''t mention these people. At the moment, their powerful soul force is crazy sweeping in the Runner King, and they are not aware of the Tao.


    "Yes, the Runner King!" Longyuan answered respectfully.


    "Enter the treasure land of your Runner King City." at this time, Shi Feng said to the runner in a tone that can''t be refused.


    When he said this, the people of hell in front of him immediately stared at him.

 Chapter 3042

    "Enter the treasure land of our Runner King City?"


    "He wants to enter the treasure land of our Runner King City?"


    "Who is this?"


    "I haven''t seen it! How can you easily enter the place of treasure!"


    "In our tenth domain, only the Runner King is qualified to enter the treasure land alone!


    That is, the great Dharma protector, the second Dharma protector and the third Dharma protector are all qualified to open when the Three Dharma protectors gather together. "


    "Well... And how does this person''s tone sound so uncomfortable?"


    "Who is he? As soon as we came to the Runner King City, we asked the runner king to take him into the treasure hiding place. Is it... He is the... Illegitimate son of our Runner King?"


    "Illegitimate son?"


    "It''s said that the runner king didn''t marry because he was hurt by love many years ago. It''s also said that our supreme Runner King has left orphans outside long ago. Is it him?"


    "This man is very handsome. He doesn''t look like the... Orphan of the runner king?"


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the people of hell in front of him immediately looked at him, whispered and talked about it one after another.


    They began to doubt the identity of the man.


    When the runner king heard that he was going to enter the place of treasure, his heart twitched violently.


    If the murderer is allowed to enter, can the treasure inside be hidden?


    But if you don''t take him, can you live with the people of the Runner King City?


    At this moment, the runner really has no choice.


    Then, the Runner King slowly turned to face him, nodded and said, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What! The runner king really promised!"


    "This... How can this be?"


    "Yes! How can he easily enter the treasure hiding place? Even if he is really the illegitimate son of the Runner King, it won''t work!"


    "We, want to stop the Runner King''s decision!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Runner King, don''t do this!" at this time, the second protector of the tenth domain said again.


    "Yes, the Runner King, the place of treasure, the rest of the people, or enter rashly!"


    "The second Dharma protector and the second elder are right! The treasure hiding place is the accumulation of our ancestors in the tenth domain from the beginning to the present. Ordinary people can''t enter here!"


    "Yes!"


    "Runner King, please think twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to one after another.


    Those who can stand up and speak are naturally high-ranking people in the tenth domain of hell.


    "Sweat!" the runner sighed when he heard the words behind him.


    These old brothers don''t know the situation at the moment.


    Once in hell, if an outsider really wants to enter the treasure hiding place, just slap him directly.


    But now... Who can shoot this one.


    "Well, don''t say more. Be careful to lose your life." the runner spoke to them one after another.


    When he heard the words of the runner, he saw a man. His face suddenly changed violently and showed an incomparably shocked look.


    The second protector of hell, FA long, complained again: "Runner King, we advise you. It''s reasonable and in line with the ancestral rules. How can you not only break the rules set by your ancestors, but threaten us because of him? Isn''t it cold in our hearts!"


    "Runner King... You... Hey..."


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone sighed.


    They thought that what the runner said about "losing your life carefully" was that if they advised again, the runner would kill them by hand.


    "Sister!" and then heard their words, the runner scolded.


    At this time, he suddenly saw the man in front of him, his face moved, and his face showed cold meaning.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth impatiently and said, "don''t chatter. Ben has little time."


    "This!"


    "He is... Too arrogant."


    "Although he is very likely to be the illegitimate son of the Runner King, he is... Too arrogant."


    "Yes! The Runner King is such an illegitimate son at present. If such a crazy man inherits the runner throne in the future, then... Can he manage the tenth domain well?"


    "The Runner King has just threatened us to let him enter the place of treasure. We have made it clear that we intend to let him inherit the runner throne."


    "This... This is really not what I want to see."


    "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, those people in hell began to spread their voices again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, the runner quickly said, "please follow me!"


    When he said these words, dun had a supreme threat emanating from the runner and swept out towards the people behind him.


    Now the situation is so severe that the runner wants to frighten them first.


    The supreme Runner King, under his supreme authority, those people in hell immediately trembled involuntarily.


    Then, they were lined up on both sides by the supreme pressure, and a void road was forcibly opened up by him.


    Then the wheel turned again and floated forward.


    When he saw that those subordinates wanted to say something again, his body shook suddenly, "ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Runner King, you!"


    "Ah! Wheel king!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamations kept coming out. These people of hell were directly shocked by their Runner King.


    In the tenth domain, his wheel is God. It used to be like this. Now... It''s still the same when facing them.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body moved, followed the runner, continued to float forward, and fell to the Runner King City.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Runner King City, an incomparably huge dark temple stands high. This temple is called the Runner King Temple by people in the tenth domain.


    It is said that the palace of the Runner King is mysterious, mysterious, gloomy, evil and dangerous.


    Here, the king of the tenth domain, the Runner King, lives!


    When the stone maple and the runner fell to the dark Runner King''s hall, a mysterious Rune was hit by the runner and fell to the temple.


    After a while, I saw that the whole world was dark.


    As night fell, a huge dark vortex appeared on the Runner King''s hall.


    In the whirlpool of darkness, like a huge evil spirit, he opened his big mouth to devour everything in the world.


    The stone maple and the runner fell into the mouth of the fierce devil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the people of hell saw the Runner King and took the man into the Runner King''s palace.


    "I''ve only entered the treasure hiding place five times in my life, and the Runner King took that man in like this. Alas, I''m really cold!"


    The second protector in the tenth domain complained and shook his head and sighed again.


    "Yes, this time, I really don''t know what the Runner King thinks!" a very old hell old man also shook his head and sighed.


    I saw his two old eyes, tears flashing.

 Chapter 3043

    Shi Feng followed the runner and entered a gloomy palace, the Runner King''s hall!


    In all directions, there are wisps of blue, dark and ghostly flames floating slowly.


    For a time, if you really enter the world of hell, if ordinary people are here, they will inevitably feel panic and uneasiness.


    Only at this moment, everything in the runner king was printed with Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng saw countless ancient traces from the Runner King Hall.


    Characters, symbols and patterns are full of ancient vicissitudes.


    This Runner King''s hall should also come from the ancient period. Later, it was occupied by them in hell. It has been handed down to the present day and is named Runner King''s hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Inside, it is the treasure of my hell!"


    At this time, Shi Feng and the runner stood in front of an ancient black iron gate. Although the gate looked rusty, it showed a strange ancient force, blocking the entry of Shi Feng''s soul.


    "Open it," said Shi Feng to the runner.


    "Just a moment," said the runner.


    Then, Dao Dao''s ancient fingerprints were concluded between his hands. Dao Dao''s ancient fingerprints were constantly played by him and shot at the black iron gate.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At that time, I saw the black iron gate shaking violently. With the violent shock of the gate, the whole Runner King Hall seemed to shake violently.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    During the violent earthquake, I saw the black iron gate rising slowly, and a still dark world gradually appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    The tenth domain, the treasure land of the Runner King City!


    In the tenth domain, in the whole hell, countless people want to enter a peerless treasure land.


    "Please!"


    Although the black iron gate hasn''t all risen, the runner has turned around and said to Shi Feng with great respect.


    Shi Feng was not polite. He flashed into it.


    This treasure hiding place is very strange. Previously, Shi Feng thought that the power of soul could not enter because of the obstruction of the black iron gate.


    When he entered here, the power of soul could not sweep away. He could not use the power of soul to search for treasures in this treasure hiding place, and... Hearing Zi''s strange tone, he might be a god war Tianpin assassin hiding here.


    Seeing that Shi Feng entered it, the runner also entered. At this time, he only followed behind this one and kept silent, just prayed for him... Mercy!


    Shi Feng could only look at the dark place with his eyes. He had seen that almost everything here had been suppressed by a force.


    The original treasure gathering place should be bright and full of rays.


    Just because of the oppressive force, there is no light here.


    Jewels, soldiers, precious stones, well sealed miraculous herbs... Are placed on stone benches.


    There are also volumes of martial arts and war skills... One by one, you can see that extremely precious items continue to fall into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    However, Shi Feng is really not interested in what he sees at the moment.


    These things may be precious to the reckless warrior, but for him, they are all things below God level. Now he really doesn''t have much interest.


    However, he also knew that the more he went inside, the more precious this thing should be.


    At this time, the runner came to Shi Feng. At this time, he also noticed that he looked away at many items. These things at the door should not enter his eyes.


    Then the runner saw him step and walk slowly in.


    "Hey!" he sighed deeply in his heart, and the runner continued to keep up. As they gradually moved forward, the rising black iron gate behind them sent out bursts of roars like fierce beasts and began to decline slowly.


    "Listening to Zi''s strange words means that it should be the things of the Runner King''s city that attracted the assassin in the highest state of Shenzhan mainland to come here!"


    "What is there in this Runner King City that can make such a strong man come here?"


    As he went on, Shi Feng was thinking again.


    At this moment, his face looked very dignified, ready to prevent the enemy from showing up and ready to start fighting.


    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    The place where the treasure is hidden is extremely quiet. It is silent and the needle can be heard.


    At this time, with the stone maple and the runner moving forward, footsteps kept ringing back and forth.


    Along the way, the runner saw the man around him and didn''t start taking a precious item.


    "Huh?"


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly vibrated involuntarily.


    On the emptiness of the Runner King City, he felt a sense of uneasiness. That feeling disappeared inexplicably after he entered the Runner King Hall, and did not appear after entering the treasure hiding place.


    However, at this moment, the sense of uneasiness that disappeared suddenly became particularly strong, and his heart beat uncontrollably "bang! Bang! Bang!".


    "Get out of here!"


    However, at this time, Shi Feng and the runner suddenly heard an old and abnormal voice, as if from endless years ago, suddenly sounded in front of them.


    Only with this sound, the old face of the runner suddenly changed greatly, his eyes opened very big, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "This... This... Is... Who..." the runner trembled. Invisibly, he felt an irresistible pressure.


    This pressure is stronger than the feeling given to him by the person next to him.


    "Hell, Tianpin assassin!" Shi Feng slowly spit out this sentence.


    Naturally, he will not retreat and move on.


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" seeing that the man was still moving forward, the runner suddenly shouted.


    Just now, only one voice gave him such pressure. Runner, I really don''t want to go again.


    He knew very well that he was an ant in front of such a figure.


    "You stay here, or just quit. It''s up to you," Shi Feng said to him.


    The old guy has brought himself here. It''s no use for him to stay here again.


    It''s just... Death!


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou! Thank you!" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the runner immediately felt like an amnesty and thanked Shi Feng.


    Then he saw his body move violently and quickly retreat back.


    Everything, it''s important to run for your life.


    For the runner, Shi Feng had completely ignored it, continued to move forward step by step, and stared forward with his eyes.


    At the moment, he has realized that the other party has sensed his own existence, and he still doesn''t know where he is.


    Facing an assassin who reached the peak of his assassin''s way, he fell into such a situation, which is very, very disadvantageous for him!


    "Die!"


    Suddenly, the old voice rang again.


    Although the old voice sounds calm, Shi Feng has felt it, which contains the greatest killing opportunity.

 Chapter 3044

    Under the sound of the supreme killing machine, Shi Feng felt very bad. He already felt that the killing power appeared in all directions.


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly and said, "boom!" a burst of thunder and explosion roared, suddenly roared, and black thunder surged. Shi Feng turned into a dark thunder man.


    At this moment, four invisible swords appeared everywhere, and the Four Swords moved together and stabbed into the dark thunder.


    "Er!" for a while, a painful groan sounded. It seems that as soon as the power touched, Shi Feng suffered pain¡¤


    However, this was also expected by him. After all, the other party was the strong one at the peak.


    "Hmm?" however, an old surprised "Hmm" echoed in the dark place.


    It seems that the one who reached the peak was surprised.


    Although it was only the Four Swords he launched at will, the warriors of the divine king''s triple heaven realm could tear them up at will. As a result, the real God bachongtian was still alive.


    Then, when Shi Feng felt the sharp and powerful power of his soul, at this moment, eight invisible swords appeared in his eight directions, and the power of these eight swords was unmatched by the Four Swords just now.


    Then, the eight swords moved together, and then stabbed Shi Feng together.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice. In the violent dark thunder sea, there was rolling fog pouring out.


    In the magic thunder, the magic eye, the magic finger, the magic hand and two magic ears all appeared on Shi Feng immediately. The magic fog surged and urged the night Demon Armor on him.


    Eight invisible killing swords have been stabbed into magic thunder and magic fog, and have been stabbed on Shi Feng.


    "Uh!"


    At this time, another painful cry sounded.


    However, the pain scream only sounded and disappeared. The eight handles contained the sword intention of killing the supreme sword, which was blocked by Shi Feng with all his strength.


    "Hehe! Hehe! Hehe, hehe!"


    Then, bursts of laughter rang out.


    This is naturally Shi Feng''s laughter, and at the moment, the laughter is full of disdain.


    "Is this the only strength for the fearless and powerful assassin of God''s war on the mainland?


    Hehe, I''ve practiced the way of assassination all my life. It''s really all about dogs. "


    As soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a very surprised voice suddenly sounded: "who are you? A mole ant in this world, how do you know the name of this place?


    Say it! "


    "A man who is destined to take your life," replied Shi Feng coldly.


    "Put on airs, goblins, die!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng clearly sensed that the sound came from above Shi Feng''s head.


    In the dark thunder sea, he suddenly looked up and saw a white figure emerging above him.


    This is a man with white hair and white shirt. He looks as if he is only in his thirties. He is plump and handsome, but it can be seen from his bones that he has lived for endless years.


    It''s hard to see from the root bone.


    God war mainland hell Tianpin assassin, fearless!


    "Die!"


    An old cold drink rang from the fearless mouth.


    Originally, in his fearless eyes, the person below was really no different from a mole ant.


    However, he revealed his taboo, but blocked his two waves of attacks with the true God''s eight heaven realm, which made him fearless and feel an inexplicable threat.


    At this moment, a supreme killing force has risen from fearless. He doesn''t want the person below to continue to live in the world.


    The cold cry has not yet fallen. Fearless, his body moves violently and falls violently.


    At this moment, the fearlessness turns into a sword. The whole person is like a peerless sword, stabbing downward.


    The dark thunder gushing from Shi Feng immediately collapsed under the fearless power.


    And the rolling magic fog also disappeared continuously.


    The figure swallowed by magic thunder and magic fog reappeared. Shi Feng''s face had become extremely dignified. On his right hand, the black thunderstorm flashed, and on his left hand, the flames burned.


    Shi Feng has taken out the secret treasure of Yu Jialei and offered it at the same time as the secret treasure of fire obtained from the human demon.


    The two secret treasures have been infused with his peerless thunder and firepower, controlled between his hands, and then blasted up towards the fearless falling down.


    "Boom!"


    At that time, a burst of peerless breaking sound burst out in this dark treasure hiding place.


    "Ah!"


    Then there was another scream.


    After all, Shi Feng''s opponent was at the top. His violent power was completely destroyed by the fearless sword power in just a moment.


    Then, fearless turned into a sword and stabbed the stone maple.


    Under the fearless power, Shi Feng fell wildly and fell to the ground, "bang!"


    There was another echo.


    This space vibrates again.


    But soon, the shock subsided and returned to calm.


    Fearless, he lowered his head and looked at the figure lying on the ground. His eyebrows were frowned on his face.


    The blow just now was inspired by the strength of the whole body. Taking yourself as a sword is one of the most fearless killing moves.


    With that sword, he was fearless and confident, and instantly destroyed a strong man of the God King''s four heavens.


    However, the man''s body... Did not turn into ashes.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    "Forget it, no matter how he does it, he will destroy it first, leave his soul, and then ask slowly!"


    "Kill again!"


    Thinking of these, fearless and deep, he drank again, his body became violent again, and then took his body as a sword and stabbed down towards the figure lying on the ground.


    "Xiao Fengzi, in the face of perfection, still feel very powerless?"


    But just when fearless just moved, I heard a leisurely young voice suddenly echoing.


    With the sound of this voice, he saw a big change in his fearless face. He seemed to hear who it was.


    Even the body shape stabbed down suddenly at this time. Looking at the four directions, he shouted coldly, "it''s you! It''s you, the son of a bitch of Yinling temple!"


    "I said, how can someone shout out the name of this seat in this low continent? It turns out that you are behind all this!"


    When fearless said these words, he was gnashing his teeth. It seems that he was deeply impressed by the speaker.


    "Why, now you know I''m coming as soon as you listen to my voice. It seems that you, a hell heaven assassin, are very impressed with me!" the young and leisurely voice sounded again.


    Then, in the air in front of him, a young figure slowly emerged. Naturally, Ziyi came.


    Facing the Tianpin assassin in the highest state of hell, Ziyi still had a cool smile on his face and said with a smile:


    "Think about it carefully. We haven''t seen each other for some time. How are you doing this time?"


    Ziyi looks cold and warm. Looking at him, the two people seem to be friends they haven''t seen for a long time.


    However, Ziyi was so fearless that he seemed to want to tear up the man in front of him.

 Chapter 3045

    Fearlessly looking at Ziyi, especially at the smile on his face, he hated his bones.


    He remembered that time, the little beast smiled like this.


    At this time, just listen to Ziyi and speak again:


    "Why, it''s been so long. You''re still so angry to see me? Fearless, fearless. You''ve lived for many years. Why are you still so reluctant!"


    "Small! Miscellaneous! Seed!"


    Just listen to the fearless, and then spit out a voice with incomparable cold, saying: "take my xuanjing of the sky, lead me into the evil swamp of the sky, and almost kill me. This revenge is against heaven!"


    "Today in this low continent, I''ll see you again, the little beast of Yinling temple. That hatred is over here. Let me draw out your soul and let you live forever without transcendence!"


    When fearless came to the end, he saw the supreme intention of killing, the supreme power and the supreme sword rising from him.


    Facing his former enemies, it seems that this fearlessness has inspired his strongest strength.


    "Tianpin assassin is fearless, um... It''s really good. Even I feel threatened," Ziyi said.


    Although he said that, at the moment, he was still calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to his fearlessness.


    Unexpectedly, in the face of perfection, his son is still so different.


    "Die!"


    After drinking, fearless has turned into a sword light and stabbed Ziyi violently.


    Below, Shi Feng had already climbed up from the ground. While urging the secret method to recover the injured injury, he looked up and looked at the battle to be launched above.


    The peak is really strong.


    Under the real power confrontation, although he exhausted his means, he still had no power to resist in front of the supreme power.


    Fortunately, his physical body was tough, and the magic armor defended against the sky, so he didn''t fall under the powerful force.


    At the moment, fearless moving son Yi launched the sword force, and Shi Feng felt the power of palpitation again.


    However, at this time, there was a golden awn that fell from the top and shrouded Ziyi.


    Jin Mang, looking extremely sacred, seems to be able to expel all evil forces in the world.


    Above Ziyi''s head, a nine story tower quietly emerged, and the holy golden awn came from the nine story tower.


    "Purify the floating slaughter!"


    Shi Feng immediately recognized that the nine story pagoda was the purification futu that Ziyi showed his power in the Dragon Blood Sea area last time.


    It is one of the three great treasures of Buddhism in Shenzhan mainland.


    "Bang!"


    The peerless sword light immediately collided with the sacred golden awn. A very clear and crisp sound echoed immediately.


    The next moment, the sword light dissipated, and the Tianpin assassin in hell appeared fearlessly again.


    At this moment, his face was full of shock and shouted: "purify the futu! You little bastard, have brought out the purify the futu!"


    As one of the three treasures of Buddhism, he has not only heard of the purification futu, but also witnessed it with his own eyes before.


    But I didn''t expect to see the purification futu here again.


    Then, hearing fearless again, he was surprised and said, "what is your identity in Buddhism, you little bastard? You can bring purification futu!"


    "It''s just a little thing. Don''t take it too seriously." Ziyi, shrouded in the sacred golden light, said such a sentence.


    Then he said, "well, it''s my turn to fight back."


    As soon as his voice fell, the purification floating carcass suspended above his head suddenly moved and went towards the fearless.


    After a while, when he saw the purification futu hit, his fearless face suddenly changed again, and his body immediately flew back.


    He retreated, and Fu Tu hurriedly pursued him and continued to smash him.


    "This treasure, what kind of treasure is it? A top-notch strong man is scared away when he sees it." his eyes look at the top again, and Shi Feng whispers again.


    Fearless flies back quickly and his body method is very exquisite. In the next moment, his body shape disappears into the air.


    However, at this time, the purification futu that flew after him hit the fearless place where he disappeared, "Er ah!"


    After a while, I only heard a cry of pain.


    Purify the floating Tu, or hit the fearless, even the hidden figure was hit out in an instant.


    Then, I saw another holy golden awn burst out of the purification floating slaughter and shot at fearless.


    "Little bastard, I have written down this revenge! In the future, I will repay you thousands of times!" shouted fearlessly.


    The old and cold sound seemed to come from the endless cold hell, as if this space could be melted by it.


    When he drank this voice, he was fearless and flashed to the side, and then flashed through the holy golden awn.


    But then Jin mang swept at him.


    However, it was flashed by fearless.


    "You have no future!" Ziyi said such a word in the void not far away.


    Then, the purification futu moved and smashed at the fearless.


    At the same time, when the purification floating TU was flying violently, the shadow of Taoist pagodas continued to appear. In the middle of the sky, but in an instant, thousands of golden tower shadows appeared, dense and stacked.


    These tower shadows all burst into fearless.


    Fearless in the shadow of the golden tower, his body still keeps flashing and avoiding, "Er!"


    However, from time to time, the golden tower shadow hit him and involuntarily gave out bursts of pain.


    At this time, Shi Feng also saw some clues.


    Although Ziyi has a purification futu, the other party is the most powerful one after all. It seems that it should be difficult to keep him completely.


    The golden tower shadow appears more and more. The golden divine awn shines fiercely and incomparably bright. At this moment, this dark space is rendered as a piece of gold.


    A seemingly sacred and solemn world.


    In the sky where Fearless is in, there is a golden flame burning, which is also extremely sacred. It burns the evil and filth in the world. At the moment, fearless is burning.


    Although Fearless is still frantically avoiding and even urging his whole body to resist, his flesh is still burning under the golden flame.


    "Ah! Little bastard!" bursts of pain and anger roared, and then roared from the fearless mouth.


    His figure flashed again and began to fly back wildly.


    "Where to run!" Ziyi shouted.


    At this time, his body also moved, chasing after the fearless with the purification futu.


    Seeing the son change, then the stone Maple standing below also moved and flew after him.


    "You little bastard of Yinling temple, wait for me. One day, I will go to hell and let you live and die!


    From today on, I am not afraid to see and kill one of those bald donkeys in Yinling temple. I will never be soft hearted! "


    In the distance, there came the sound of fearlessness, which was full of killing intention.

 Chapter 3046

    When Shi Fengfei chased him, Ziyi had been suspended in the air in front of him, and the purified floating Tu had returned to his head.


    "Run away?" said Shi Feng.


    "It''s really difficult for the strong man who reaches the peak to keep him," Ziyi said.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded knowingly.


    At the top, it''s really too strong.


    The son power has the upper hand to purify the floating Tu and beat him to pain and run away. It''s really good.


    Then Ziyi said, "the old guy was very hurt by the purification futu just now. The old guy shouldn''t be able to turn over any waves in a short time!"


    Ziyi means that although fearless runs, it should also be hit hard by the bombardment of purification futu.


    Then Shi Feng asked Ziyi, "what''s here to make a top strong man come here?"


    "The sky is cold!" Ziyi answered.


    Tiansui cold ice, although Shi Feng has never heard of the name of this thing, it must be an extremely difficult thing for fearless to come here.


    "That cold ice has been taken by fearless?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "The cold ice in the sky condenses in the depths of the earth. Don''t move easily, otherwise it will be greatly damaged. It''s fearless and can''t be taken away." Ziyi replied.


    "Deep underground?" Shi Feng frowned and whispered.


    The fearless appeared in the treasure land of the Runner King City, but the treasure land was not deep underground.


    "Come with me."


    Shi Feng was going to use his Yin corpse army to sneak into the depths of the earth to check, but Ziyi suddenly said these four words.


    When the four words fell, his body suddenly moved, flew forward and continued to go deep into the treasure hiding place.


    Seeing that the son had changed, Shi Feng immediately followed and rushed forward.


    Below, there are stone terraces, treasures that make many creatures in the mang wasteland greedy.


    However, Shi Feng and Ziyi still have little interest in these. They still go deep and further.


    This treasure hiding place is very large. Under the endless years, there are countless treasures accumulated in this hell.


    Kill, kill and charge a high price!


    ¡­¡­


    "Right here." then, Shi Feng suddenly heard Ziyi''s voice.


    He, who flew in front of him, suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    At this moment, the place where they are located is not much different from other places. They are still stone platforms, on which are placed pieces of natural materials and earth treasures.


    The sharp and powerful soul power of Shi Feng has been swept up here.


    "There!" just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and looked down.


    In a seemingly ordinary stone platform below, the force of his soul sensed an extremely weak space force, looming.


    It''s really hard to find out if it wasn''t for the power of his soul to sweep it with all his strength and terror.


    "Well, it can lead to the depths of the earth." at this time, Ziyi nodded and said.


    When he said these words, an invisible strong wind had swept out of Ziyi.


    On the stone platform, there are three seven star demigod soldiers, a starlight knife, a cold ice sword and a flaming axe.


    For the creatures of the mang wasteland, the Seven Star semi God level war soldiers are divine weapons.


    However, at the moment, Ziyi''s invisible strong wind seemed to sweep away the garbage. The three handle Xuanqi were swept away immediately, "bang bang!"


    It dropped not far away and made bursts of crisp noise.


    Then, Zi took the lead in moving and fell towards the stone platform.


    The young figure touched the stone platform with his feet. Then in the sight of Shi Feng, he slowly dived into it like diving, and soon disappeared.


    When Ziyi went down, Shi Feng also moved, and soon fell to the stone platform, and then fell slowly as Ziyi had just been.


    Slowly, the whole person sneaked into it.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the world in front of him had undergone earth shaking changes, as if heaven and earth had become extremely unstable at this moment, as if they were spinning wildly, as if the whole world was an incomparably huge super vortex.


    But soon, the world became stable. Slowly, a cold world appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    This is a cave frozen by dark blue ice. These ice give Shi Feng a very unusual feeling. A trace of cold air enters the skin and swims in the flesh, feeling very comfortable.


    Finally, he swam to the Dantian. Under a chill, Shi Feng felt that the abnormal Dantian in his body was increasing his energy.


    Although the increase is very weak, it has been very good.


    "The sky is cold and ice!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and breathed out the name just said.


    At this time, he really realized that the ice in this cold land was really not simple.


    No wonder, it can attract a strong man who reaches the peak to come here.


    "Tiansui ice! It''s really a great place." Ziyi stood in front of Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes, it''s very good." hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, he only listened to Ziyi and said with a smile: "I think he is still immersed in the cold ice of this day. Hehe, let''s go and see him."


    "He?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng said, "the fearless escaped back here?"


    "Not fearless," Ziyi said.


    "Not him?" Shi Feng''s face moved again and said, "there are others besides that person?"


    "Well, that''s right." Ziyi nodded.


    Then, he said: "I thought that the hell Tianpin assassin was fearless and was attracted here by the pithy ice that day. However, the pithy ice can also make a strong man at the peak of the state move.


    But I didn''t expect that he was fearless and just protected the Dharma for him. He was the one who really enjoyed the cold ice on this day. God and the son of hell on the mainland, nothing! "


    God fights the son of hell on the mainland. His name is only one word, "None"!


    "It''s said that Wu''s martial arts realm has reached the four heaven realm of the divine king in the early years!


    This piece of Tiansui cold ice, hehe, if the cold power of Tiansui cold ice is swallowed by this guy, I''m afraid this guy can naturally step into the peak!


    Hell, if you want to recreate a strong man in the highest state, ha ha, I''m afraid he won''t be happy today. "


    At this moment, Ziyi''s laughter was full of yin and evil.


    Then he said, "come on, little maple, let''s go and see the legendary son of hell."


    With these words, Ziyi walked forward and went deep into the ice cave.


    Shi Feng is still feeling the power of the ice in this ice land.


    How difficult it is to reach the peak. In God''s war on the mainland, I don''t know how many talented people stop here all their lives.


    But I didn''t expect that Ziyi said that the son of hell could absorb the power of the cold ice on this day and go naturally to... Peak!

 Chapter 3047

    Shi Feng goes deep into the ice cave with his son.


    And he felt that as they went deeper and deeper, the power of the cold ice became more and more rich and pure.


    His body felt more comfortable and had a floating feeling.


    The energy in the abnormal elixir field also increased faster.


    It''s freezing!


    Here, Shi Feng has planned to occupy it.


    The son of hell, who fought with God on the mainland, was killed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who?"


    At this time, Shi Feng and Zi suddenly heard a cold voice from the depths of the ice cave.


    And the voice sounded close to them at the moment.


    Then they heard the sound again: "break in here without permission, kneel aside and wait."


    In the cold voice, with orders, can not be refused.


    He is the son of God and hell on the lower continent. Everything in the hell on the lower continent must obey his orders.


    Even the leader of hell in this world.


    "Really take himself seriously." Ziyi said disdainfully when he heard the voice.


    And he and Shi Feng didn''t stop at all and continued to walk forward.


    "Presumptuous!"


    And then, Shi Feng and Ziyi heard the cold sound again. At the moment, the cold meaning of the sound was even worse.


    No, as the son of hell in the divine war continent, it is in the divine war continent that the wind and rain exist.


    But I didn''t expect that in this low continent, there are still people who dare to disobey themselves.


    "Kneel!"


    Then, as soon as the silent voice in the depths of the cave drank, a powerful pressure with supreme killing intention immediately came out, pouring out towards Shi Feng and Zi Yikuang.


    "Hum!" Ziyi disdained to hum in the face of such pressure.


    And Shi Feng was unmoved.


    If it is the pressure of the strong in the peak state, he is still afraid of Shi Feng.


    But there is no pressure


    Although it is said that the Wu Dao realm of Wu is in the four heavy heaven of the God King, it is only one step away from the peak state.


    But this step is like a world apart.


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    Wu in the depths of the cave suddenly realized something and immediately made a deep sound to drink.


    He has realized that it is not easy to stop the existence of his own coercion.


    "Let you kneel down." Ziyi opened his mouth and replied.


    "Hum, it''s up to you!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, he said with disdain. Then he opened his mouth again: "fearless teacher, let them understand the extreme terror!"


    Although Wu is the son of God, he is still full of respect for the strong who reach the peak.


    For fearless, call it a teacher.


    However, the voice of "None" fell for a while, but there was no response.


    "Fearless teacher," Wu shouted again. At the same time, he even practiced a secret method of sound transmission.


    "Well, don''t waste your time, fearless. I''ve already beaten you down." at this time, Ziyi opened his mouth in good time.


    "How is it possible!" if you want to say that Fearless is beaten down by these two people, you don''t believe it at all.


    "Huh?"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, Shi Feng and Zi looked different and moved at the same time. They looked up at the same time and saw a young figure in white above them.


    His face was cold and covered with frost!


    He must be the Holy Son of God and hell on the mainland, nothing!


    Seeing these two people looking up at the same time, Wu was surprised.


    The supreme body method of his supreme way of assassination was directly seen through by these two people at the same time.


    "Supreme sword!"


    No right hand coagulates the sword finger, a drink in the heart.


    At the same time, two invisible swords appeared above Shi Feng and Zi Yi and stabbed down fiercely.


    These two swords are extremely fierce. The sword intention launched by the divine king sichongtian seems to tear everything in the world!


    Facing the invisible sword, Shi Feng''s face gradually became serious. This sword is really extraordinary.


    Ziyi, however, was still plain and disdainful. Next, he didn''t bother to waste time. He thought about it. In an instant, he saw the golden nine story tower emerging above his head.


    The divine golden light shone out. In this moment, the two invisible swords stabbed at him and Shi Feng disappeared immediately,


    Purify the futu, purify everything in the world. Those two killing swords are directly purified by the futu.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the nine storey golden tower, Wu''s face changed wildly again.


    The blow prompted by myself was destroyed in this way!


    "Invisible destruction!"


    At this time, Wu Yu drank again in his heart.


    The sword finger moved again.


    A huge sword light, which was extremely overbearing and fierce, appeared and chopped down towards the two people below.


    After cutting out this blow, you will see the body shape of nothingness. Then you will retreat madly, and the body shape will soon hide in the void.


    "Just want to run, do you think it''s possible?"


    Seeing the action, Ziyi grinned and said.


    The blow of invisible destruction, before it was cut, turned into nothingness under the divine golden light.


    Then, the purification futu on the top of the levitator''s head moved again and flew away towards the disappeared "nothing", with a very fast speed.


    "Uh!"


    Only a painful cry sounded.


    In the middle of the air, the disappeared white figure slowly appeared again, but the next moment, he suddenly fell and hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of roaring sound echoed in the cold cave for a long time.


    The ground trembled.


    The famous son of hell, who once fought in the divine war on the mainland, did not even have the slightest resistance in the face of the purification of the hidden spirit temple.


    No, at this moment, he looks very embarrassed. He lies on the ground with his back to Shi Feng and Ziyi, and his body is still twitching slightly.


    It seems that the impact of purifying futu just now really hurt him!


    Then Ziyi walked slowly towards the man.


    "Patter, patter, patter..."


    No one heard the sound of gentle footsteps, which came slowly behind him.


    Every sound of footsteps seems to trample on your heart.


    Then he slowly turned his head and looked at the man coming.


    However, although he looked embarrassed, his face was still very cold, and even looked at Ziyi, showing a very ferocious color.


    "Not satisfied?" Ziyi asked him.


    "If you defeat me with that treasure, I will not accept it!" Wu said.


    "God fights with the Holy Son of hell on the mainland. It is said that there is a supreme weapon. It is said that all the creatures who have seen the supreme weapon are dead." Ziyi said again.


    Then he said, "how come I haven''t seen you sacrifice that supreme weapon since just now?"


    "Do you recognize me?" but he didn''t answer Ziyi''s words.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, his face was startled, his eyes opened wide, and then said:


    "You also come from Shenzhan mainland?"

 Chapter 3048

    "You also come from Shenzhan mainland?"


    The son of hell "Wu" opened his mouth with a shocked face and asked the son a different way.


    In the face of his words, Ziyi just grinned again and didn''t answer him.


    Then he said, "I want to know where your supreme killer went."


    It seems that Ziyi is very interested in the supreme killer that "None" has.


    Now I beat this man down. Ziyi naturally wants to have it!


    When I heard Ziyi''s words and heard him mention it again, I saw a full of discontent on the "nothing" face and said, "I didn''t take it with me."


    Then he said, "if I take that thing with me, you, you may not defeat me!"


    "It''s true." Ziyi nodded. It seems that he agrees with the power of the supreme killer.


    Shi Feng has also heard that the thing of the son of hell is by no means simple.


    He began to see the power of purifying the floating Tu in Shenzhan mainland, but he didn''t expect that the son of hell also had a treasure comparable to purifying the floating Tu.


    It is called the supreme killer and should be the main killer.


    I really don''t know how powerful the supreme killing device comparable to the purification of the floating slaughter can be.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ziyi said to the "nothing" again, "but there is no if in this world!


    You didn''t bring the supreme weapon with you, and I, with this peerless treasure, today''s you will be doomed to die! "


    "Dare you kill me?" however, in the face of Ziyi''s sentence, the "nothing" spits out this sentence coldly.


    He said:


    "I have no talent among hundreds of millions!


    Since I was born, my hell has spent magnificent resources on me. In my life, I don''t know how many costs and resources my hell has spent!


    If you dare to kill me, from now on, no matter where you are in the world, no matter where you are, my hell will pursue you endlessly. My hell will certainly cost you thousands of times!


    All the people related to you will die miserably because of your stupidity, and even life is better than death! "


    In the end, the "None" voice had become extremely cold and fierce, and his face showed that cruel color again.


    And Ziyi listened quietly. He seemed indifferent to this nonsense.


    Seeing that "nothing" was no longer making a sound, Ziyi smiled again and asked him, "are you finished?"


    "You!" unexpectedly, when he said this, he had such a look and attitude.


    As if he thought he was just bluffing him.


    Then, Wu said again: "I tell you, my words are definitely not alarmist, if you..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." seeing this, Ziyi had to go on. Ziyi immediately made another sound and interrupted him.


    Then he said, "don''t say that again. It''s no use what you say. You must die, and then you will lose your soul and disappear!"


    "You!"


    Wu was surprised again, and at the moment, uneasiness appeared on his surprised face.


    This man seems to be serious.


    Although his face looked so plain, he felt that his life was really threatened.


    "There is no injustice or hatred between you and me. You don''t need to be pursued by my hell for killing me.


    I can give you this cold land. As long as you don''t kill me, I can treat everything today as if it hasn''t happened. "


    Wu said to Ziyi again.


    He still wants to struggle for his life.


    "You talk too much nonsense." at this time, Ziyi looked impatient.


    As his voice rang out, the purification floating carcass suspended in the air moved again.


    Purify the floating Tu and move wildly. The nine storey golden tower, with peerless power, roars towards the figure lying on the ground.


    Shi Feng has seen that Ziyi''s blow to purify the futu is to kill the "nothing".


    And no, it seems that I feel it.


    At this moment, his face changed violently, and his eyes stared at the purification futu again.


    That face was full of incomparable panic. A burst of hoarse and unwilling roar immediately roared from his mouth: "ah! No! No!"


    Although he fought for God, the son of hell on the mainland, despite his outstanding talent and his supremacy, he still had to die!


    "Boom!"


    A dull roar sounded at the end of the meal.


    I saw the purification pontoon smash on the ground, the earth shook wildly and the space shook.


    This smash, the body of the "None" of the son of hell, directly under the power of purifying the floating slaughter, was smashed into meat mud, which looked terrible and bloody.


    A generation of peerless sons fell.


    Shi Feng didn''t hesitate any longer, and the nine nether powers suddenly turned. The power of death was immediately captured and swallowed by him!


    Soul, soul!


    Then, in the meat mud, a stream of bright red blood surged out and rushed towards the stone maple.


    The blood of a God King''s four powerful people is excellent and can''t be wasted.


    Soon, the fresh blood was absorbed and flowed to Dantian.


    "I kill people. It seems that you are the biggest beneficiary." after killing Wu, Ziyi turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile.


    "OK!" Shi Feng smiled at him indifferently and replied.


    The benefits are indeed great.


    "Return!" Ziyi faintly spit out this sound, and immediately fly back towards Ziyi.


    Ziyi''s right hand looked forward. The golden nine story little taton was taken back by him and disappeared. However, at the moment, he saw a black storage ring on Ziyi''s right hand.


    Ziyi''s soul thought is sweeping away in this storage ring.


    This storage ring seems to be the ring of the son of hell, but after sweeping for a while, he saw a touch of disappointment on Ziyi''s face.


    Shi Feng saw that he shook his head slowly and said, "I really didn''t expect that this generation of hell''s son should have these things. It''s really disappointing and disappointing!"


    Kill people, take his treasures, and even complain that others are "poor"


    I wonder if the corpse would jump with anger if it hadn''t been smashed into meat mud.


    However, Shi Feng believes that the things in the storage ring should be good.


    But now there are too many different horizons for ordinary things to enter his eyes.


    "It''s time to deal with the ice." then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and proposed to Ziyi.


    "Ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi immediately smiled

 Chapter 3049

    Tiansui cold ice can help people step into the peak of wonders, and stone maple is naturally enchanted.


    Now, he is the eighth heaven of the true God. If he devours the cold ice on this day, he should be able to enter the Ninth Heaven of the true God.


    When you reach jiuchongtian, you are one step away from the realm of God King.


    Ziyi said with a smile, "ha ha, even if you and I enjoy the cold ice together, it should be enough to let you step into the God King!"


    "Enough to step into the God King!" as soon as he heard Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    I thought I could step into the Ninth Heaven, but I didn''t expect


    But then, Shi Feng shook his head secretly. If ordinary martial artists share the cold ice of this day, they may be able to step into the divine king from the octagonal realm at the moment.


    But his own elixir field is unmatched by ordinary martial arts.


    Two people share the sky marrow in the cold cave together, and the cold ice is


    Use it first!


    "Then, start swallowing! Swallow the cold ice of this day early and go to the first domain early!"


    Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    "OK." Ziyi replied and followed, "look at your anxious appearance. Do you want to see your wife and children very much?"


    "..." hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng was speechless for a while.


    Wife


    Children


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan continent, a dark and mysterious unknown world, saw dark figures flash, and then constantly flash towards the center of the world.


    At the center of the dark world is a huge dark sword that pierces the sky. At this moment, on the huge dark sword, there is a very powerful dark figure standing proudly, straight as a sword!


    This man has long black hair, dances wildly in the wind, and has a solemn face, like a king in the world!


    "No meteorite Dharma protector!"


    "Great protector!"


    "Great protector!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, only the sound of shouting and drinking came from a distance.


    It turns out that the man who stands proudly on the dark giant sword is the great Dharma protector of Shenzhan hell on the mainland. There is no meteor!


    At this moment, those summoned here by wumeteorite have great momentum, almost all of them are first-class assassins in hell.


    Not only are you noble in hell, but also your accomplishments are extraordinary.


    Come on, there are eighteen people!


    Hearing those shouts, wumeteorite seemed unheard of and still looked solemn.


    After a while, wumeteorite glanced at the eighteen people and slowly opened his mouth: "look!"


    With these words, wumeteorite''s right hand looked up and wiped it gently in the empty air.


    Then, a huge image appeared in the sight of everyone.


    It was a cave frozen by blue ice, in which there were three young figures.


    When looking at the image, the 18 people suddenly changed their faces: "Holy Son!"


    "Son, nothing!"


    "None! Where is this?"


    "Nobody was defeated?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, they immediately saw a nine story golden tower crashing down and bombarding the figure.


    Their holy Son, Wu, was instantly blasted into meat and mud on the nine storey golden tower!


    "No, dead?"


    "Someone killed Wu! The son of hell!"


    "What a brave man!"


    "Who are these people?"


    "Purify the futu! That nine story pagoda is one of the three treasures of Buddhism! These two people are people of Buddhism!"


    "Really, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of hate suddenly rang out from those people''s mouths.


    I saw a sharp killing intention rising from them.


    Nothing is the son of hell.


    The death of the son is tantamount to someone slapping everyone in the face of their hell.


    What''s more, no one has been trained by hell since childhood, and no one has died. All the resources consumed have been wasted!


    Moreover, at present, there will be great hope for the existence of Wushi hell to enter the peak, which is equal to the smashing of that tower and the obliteration of a future peak power.


    I hate it!


    At this time, they only listened to the big Dharma protector''s deep voice: "find out the real identity of these two people and tell me! I will issue Tianpin killing order!"


    When Wu meteorite finished saying these words, the eighteen people immediately saw the figure on the proud dark giant sword, instantly hidden into the void and disappeared.


    "Yes!"


    Then, only the 18 people answered in unison.


    Then, the eighteen people also flashed together and disappeared in the dark world.


    The heaven product killing order of hell is the ultimate killing order issued by hell.


    In the Shenzhan continent, it has never been heard that there are creatures who can survive under the Tianpin killing order issued by hell.


    Under the endless years, Tianpin killing order is equal to death order!


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland, underground world, Runner King City, deep underground ice cave.


    At this moment, the cold force is surging wildly. Shi Feng and Zi are different, that is, they are in the cold force of surging wildly, with wide pores all over and crazy power to devour the cold ice of Tiansui.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that the energy of his Dantian is soaring.


    "There''s really no problem swallowing the cold ice so overbearing?"


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Ziyi.


    Not long ago, Ziyi gave him a strange skill, saying that he could swallow the ice as quickly as possible.


    Shi Feng operated according to that skill. As a result, this skill was extremely overbearing. He devoured the cold ice and turned the cave where they were now into such a riot.


    Previously, the son of hell had no power to devour the cold ice, but this was not the case.


    It should be cold and gentle.


    However, at the moment, although Shi Feng inhaled a force of cold ice and forced it to the Dantian, there was still a force of heaven marrow cold ice running around the body and trying to break through the body.


    With the increasing force of inhaling the cold ice in the body, the surging force becomes more violent.


    At the moment, Shi Feng and Ziyi''s body are shaking violently.


    Shi Feng asked Ziyi that he really had no problem. He was not worried about himself. His flesh was abnormal and tough. The power of ice at this moment could not threaten him.


    It''s Ziyi. The physical strength can''t be compared with yourself.


    His face, already showing the hard work and pain, looked pale and did not feel it.


    Under the violent cold force, Shi Feng was really worried about his accident.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi smiled again. Although the smile looked reluctant.


    "I... i... nothing... You... Better take care of yourself..."


    "You madman, in fact, you don''t have to hurry. You can stay here and slowly swallow the cold ice and practice slowly." Shi Feng said to him.


    "It''s too late..." but Ziyi said so.


    "Too late?" hearing his words, Shi Feng didn''t know why.

 Chapter 3050

    Ziyi Theory:


    "The son of hell was killed by us. Soon, hell should issue a Tianpin killing order, and should soon find out where Wu died.


    If there is no accident, many Tianpin assassins from hell will come here soon, and it is even very possible to bring their hell''s peerless killing weapons! "


    "God fights the Tianpin assassin of the mainland hell!" listening to Ziyi''s words, he whispered these words in his mouth.


    Previously, the hell Tianpin assassin they met was fearless, which was the existence of the highest state.


    If many people in hell reach the peak and bring the soldiers who even Ziyi calls them peerless killers, then... They really have to run away.


    So now, they really want to devour all the power of the sky marrow and ice in this space in the fastest time, and then leave here.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s teeth swallowed the cold force more fiercely than just now.


    As for Ziyi''s situation at the moment, he won''t take care of it for the time being.


    This guy, there should be nothing wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The violent force of the cold ice pounded the body violently.


    However, although it is constantly damaged, it is also an excellent opportunity for Shi Feng to harden his body.


    The flesh is damaged. Repair it immediately. After repair, it will be damaged again.


    Damage, recovery, recovery, damage, each recovery of the flesh becomes stronger and harder.


    In addition to the flesh, under the impact of the cold ice on this day, Shi Feng felt that his consciousness became very clear and his thought was very clear.


    For the deeper understanding of martial arts, I also constantly feel it.


    It''s really extraordinary that it can help the God King step into the top of the four heavens.


    "Eh?" at this time, Ziyi, whose body was still shaking wildly, suddenly made a sound of surprise and doubt, then opened his mouth and said:


    "Xiaofeng... Son, you have swallowed so much of the... Power of Tiansui cold ice. In your present... World, you should have broken through... Before... Is it?"


    "Oh... Right." then Ziyi suddenly remembered something and said, "I... Almost forgot that you have... A... Abnormal... Dantian different from ordinary people.


    But... Even if your Dantian is... Abnormal again, it should have been... It should have broken through! "


    "In the past, my Dantian thought it was abnormal, but compared with today''s abnormal degree, it can''t be compared!" replied Shi Feng.


    "This... May not be a... Good thing," Ziyi said.


    "Maybe," said Shi Feng.


    Once the Dantian was broken and fused with the flame, this variant Dantian came into being.


    This elixir field is good and bad.


    The advantage is that after you own this elixir field, you can kill those things that don''t have eyes and devour their blood for your own use.


    There is also the yuan force in the Dantian, which is more majestic than ordinary martial arts. The power launched must be countless stronger than that of the same level.


    This also created him to challenge and kill countless strong enemies over the years.


    The disadvantages are also obvious. The energy required is too huge. Every level, I feel that Dantian needs more energy. It''s really... Very desperate.


    Last time, Shi Feng and the divine family came to the peak of Tianheng. The powerful God remembered a war and entered the eight heaven realm of true God.


    In that war, Shi Feng defeated Shenyi by killing demons and black thunder. At that time, Younian appeared in time and killed Shenyi with a sword. Then, he collected Shenyi''s whole body blood.


    However, soon after, Younian gave the peak blood to Shi Feng. At that time, after Shi Feng swallowed it all, the energy of the abnormal Dantian was only one tenth!


    However, if you add the power of death of the most powerful, the peak blood should reach almost two tenths.


    In other words, if today''s stone Maple wants to kill the advanced creatures, it needs to kill five supreme beings.


    Five of you are at the top... Five exist in the same state as the cold and arrogant moon... Think about it... It''s really desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    But now he is crazy to devour the marrow of the sky under the cold ice. At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Ziyi, "I want to... Advance!"


    "Then... It''s good to be successful and advanced." Ziyi said.


    However, hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng said, "you seem to have forgotten something."


    "Me? Oh, yes!" Ziyi suddenly realized when she heard Shi Feng''s words, and her face moved again:


    "You pervert, every time you advance, the legendary demon killing black thunder will fall from the sky. You... Now you have entered the eightfold heaven of the true God. I can''t imagine how terrible this demon killing black thunder has reached."


    "Well, get out of here quickly. The farther away from here, the better. Don''t destroy the ice in this hole."


    "Wait for me! Don''t finish it!" said Shi Feng.


    When he left this sentence, his body flashed and moved rapidly.


    At this moment, in the power of swallowing the cold ice of Tiansui, he already felt that he was really about to break through, and even couldn''t control it.


    The stone Maple suddenly flashed in the cold ice cave and went out rapidly and crazily.


    He doesn''t want to destroy this treasure land by his violent magic thunder. He really wants to come back here to devour the cold ice of the marrow of heaven and attack the God King after successfully stepping into the nine heavy days of the true God!


    Now, his combat power can fight the four heavens of the true God. I really don''t know how much his combat power will reach after he reaches the God King.


    It''s really exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    Runner King City, the powerful Runner King stands proudly on the Runner King''s palace and looks up at the gloomy sky.


    At this moment, the runner king still feels restless. He still feels that there is always something bad to happen.


    Those two guys are still in the tenth domain and his runner city!


    "Hey, I really don''t know what will happen! This feeling is really getting stronger and stronger. When will these two evil stars leave my hell?"


    "I don''t know what will be left in the end after my treasure hiding place is stepped into by the Jiuyou demon master."


    "Ah! Really..." at this moment, runner Wang really regretted that he really shouldn''t have listened to the betrayal of the yuan family and attacked the yuan family.


    As a result, the yuan family didn''t get the thing, but made hell suffer heavy losses. So many strong people died. Even, they introduced two evil stars into the hell world.


    These two evil stars, like two peerless timing forces, may break out at any time and destroy the sky and earth.


    In addition to the two evil stars, there are not weaker than the two evil stars in the treasure hiding place, but a reputation can make you tremble.


    Really


    "Ah!" thinking of these, the runner sighed deeply.


    The supreme Runner King can''t remember how many times he sighed these days.


    "Hmm? What''s that?" at this time, the runner''s face suddenly moved again. He suddenly saw the distant sky and changed. The whole world suddenly became more dizzy

 Chapter 3051

    In this extremely dark underground world, there was a strong wind, and an extremely huge dark vortex appeared in the sky, enveloping the Runner King City and the whole heaven and earth.


    "What''s going on?" the Runner King stared at the dark vortex with a frown.


    It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave rises again. The evil stars in the Runner King City haven''t gone yet. Unexpectedly, such a strange phenomenon appears again.


    The huge dark whirlpool slowly rotates in the sky, like a troll, opening his dark mouth to devour the whole world.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is there a peerless Troll coming to our Runner King City?"


    "We, the Runner King City, have never seen such a vision? What... Is going to happen?"


    "Recently, my eyelids are always jumping. I always feel... Something is going to happen."


    "This dark whirlpool is by no means unusual. Could it be that someone in our Runner King City has successfully practiced peerless magic skills, and the sky is so strange?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the vision in the sky, the people in the Runner King City immediately talked about it.


    Although there were not many people in the city, there were many exclamations at the moment.


    "I remember!"


    However, at this moment, the old face of the runner king suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly opened again. He said:


    "It''s said in the world that the demon lord Jiuyou has the immortal demon body in the legend. The strong wind and the vortex of killing demons are in the world. This is... This is the sign of the demon''s robbery!


    Shit, he''s going to rob my Runner King City. This demon is going to completely destroy my Runner King City! "


    Now shrouded in this huge vortex, if the legendary demon killing black thunder falls, it will certainly destroy the Runner King City.


    "Runner King!"


    "Runner King!"


    "Runner King!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, only bursts of voices sounded from all directions.


    I saw figures rushing out of the Runner King City and flying towards Zhuan * *.


    Soon after, they all fell on the Runner King''s hall.


    "Runner King, if your subordinates are right, this is... The legendary evil killing black thunder!" as soon as the second Dharma protector dragon resentment appeared, he said in horror.


    "Demon killing black thunder!"


    "Demon killing black thunder!"


    "What! Demon killing black thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard the word "destroy demons and black thunder", all the people in the Runner King''s Hall changed their faces one after another.


    Most of the creatures in the mang wasteland have heard of an ancient demon God, the immortal demon God, with an immortal demon body.


    When he crossed the robbery, what God sent down was the peerless thunder, the evil killing black thunder!


    Destroy demons and black thunder, destroy heaven and earth, and destroy all the immortal demons and gods.


    You can imagine how terrible it was.


    "Demon killing black thunder!"


    "Yes, this heaven and earth vision is indeed very similar to the legendary black thunder when it was about to be born!" then someone shouted in surprise.


    "But how can there be evil killing black thunder in our Runner King City?"


    "It is said that a few years ago, another legendary immortal demon body came out of our mang wasteland, with the title of Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! That''s the one who entered the realm of true God in our mang wasteland!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard the words of Jiuyou demon master, their faces moved again.


    As hell, collecting intelligence is also very important. Almost all of them know the great devil, who is a ruthless man who killed several top forces in manghuang continent with one person''s strength.


    "But... Why did the evil killing black thunder appear here? Could it be that the Jiuyou Demon Lord is in our Runner King City?" an extremely old old man said.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess." the runner''s eyes were still staring at the sky and heard their words. At this time, the runner finally spoke to them.


    Then he said, "Lord Jiuyou is indeed in our Runner King City, and you have all seen him."


    "Have we all met?"


    "Have we seen the nine demon masters?"


    "How could it be? How could we..." erhu FA Longyuan said this, as if he suddenly thought of something. His voice immediately solidified and his face immediately changed, showing an incomparably shocked look.


    "You... You mean... The one who entered our treasure house... Is... That one!"


    At this moment, hearing what the runner just said, these people in hell began to realize it one after another.


    Who is not the son of the runner king?


    "It''s hard... No wonder the supreme Runner King is so respectful to him! No wonder... No wonder he doesn''t dare hesitate to enter the treasure hiding place!"


    Someone suddenly shouted in his heart again.


    "Jiuyou demon lord! No wonder you''re pulling!"


    "Shit, Lord Jiuyou! We even advised the Runner King... This... This is Lord Jiuyou!"


    "No wonder the runner king was so abnormal at that time! This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha!" the runner didn''t answer them directly, but suddenly laughed.


    After following their Runner King for so many years, they immediately understood the runner''s smile.


    I really didn''t expect that such a person should be


    After a while, the runner spoke slowly and said:


    "This time, I led our top Tianpin assassins in the ten regions of hell to enter the yuan family and try to seize the unique magic weapon of the yuan family!


    Originally, everything is under my control. Originally, the magic weapon is inevitable!


    However, the 46 top Tianpin assassins in our hell, as well as the strongest killing Jie of the top ten saints in our hell, have all fallen! "


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    These words really sounded like peerless thunder in their hearts!


    That''s... 46 nine star demigods!


    It''s all... Falling!


    This... This kind of thing is like a dream.


    At this time, erhu falongyuan took a deep breath and said:


    "That is to say, the Jiuyou Demon Lord appeared in the yuan family and killed all our hell strongmen! One of them is our great Dharma protector!"


    Long Yuan knew that the Dharma protector followed the runner king to fight against the Jiang family.


    "Hmm!" the runner nodded and said, "not long ago, you saw me coming to the Runner King City with that man. I returned as a prisoner. Hehe, hehe!"


    At last, the runner''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    However, they had no idea at this time.


    That''s a real God.


    "Move! The devil killing vortex is moving!" at this time, someone shouted again.


    With this cry, one eye after another immediately gazed at the sky again.


    At this moment, the huge black vortex is really moving wildly.


    However, they are not close to their Runner King City. On the contrary, they are far away.


    "That Jiuyou Demon Lord is ferocious and slaughters dozens of Tianpin assassins in my hell. Now, why do you keep this demon killing vortex away?


    What is he going to do? What is his plot? "

 Chapter 3052

    In the hearts of the people in hell, the brutal Jiuyou Demon Lord should be directly on the Runner King City.


    Directly destroy the Runner King City, directly destroy them.


    At this moment, he carried the huge demon killing vortex away.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, bursts of thunder exploded in the void in the distance.


    Bursts of thunder constantly shocked the hearts of people in hell.


    At the same time, they also saw bursts of dark thunder appear in the vortex of killing demons, emitting the supreme power of destruction.


    Black thunder!


    A person in hell immediately felt that in front of the peerless thunder, he could easily destroy himself as if he were an ant and a ray.


    "Such a terrible black thunder, can anyone really stand it in this world?"


    "This nine you demon lord, what he wants to contend with is to rob thunder?"


    "Demon killing black thunder! This is the legendary demon killing... Black thunder?"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Runner King''s hall, one by one looked at the fierce thunder appearing in the dark vortex, and involuntarily opened his mouth with a secret alarm.


    He breathed in the cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng left the runner city with the devil killing vortex and bursts of thunder. Naturally, he didn''t want the devil killing black thunder to land there.


    Although Tiansui cold ice is under the ground, Shi Feng is very confident in the power of evil killing black thunder. If he lands on the Runner King City, I''m afraid the ground will be destroyed.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body is still rapidly retreating and moving violently in the opposite direction of the Runner King City.


    And above the sky, the storm thunder appearing in the dark vortex has become more and more, more and more violent, galloping more and more crazy.


    This piece of heaven and earth has been dyed black by the dark thunder light. It looks like the end of the world is coming, which makes this hell world look more like a hell.


    "No!"


    "Bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Runner King''s hall, at this moment, the people in hell changed again. They had seen the sky where the black devil and black thunder appeared just now, and there were incomparably ferocious terror and huge space cracks.


    The world of hell is a world opened up by creatures under the earth.


    The evil killing black thunder forcibly enters the underground world from the outside, blasts into the underground, and then forcibly breaks the space.


    "No, all kinds of black thunder are forced into here from the outside. I''m afraid our world is connected with the outside world at the moment!"


    "Go out and see the outside world, guard the damaged place, and kill all those who approach!"


    At this time, the runner had opened his mouth with a deep voice and scared the people of hell to kill.


    Hell nodded silently one by one. At this moment, they all realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Then, the Taoist figures flashed one after another. For only this moment, they disappeared in the Runner King''s hall, leaving only the supreme Runner King alone.


    At the moment, the old face of the runner still looked very cold, or looked coldly at the sky where the dark magic thunder became more and more violent.


    Really, there are more and more things. Really, one wave is not flat, another wave rises again!


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant sky, under the rapid of stone maple, it has been far away from the Runner King City.


    At this moment, the body of the violent move suddenly gave a meal, then looked up, looked at the sky and began to stare at the dark thunder.


    "Almost!" he whispered.


    "This evil killing black thunder is really more and more terrible!" feeling the power of thunder in the sky at the moment, even the stone Maple at the moment felt that dark heart shock, really felt palpitation and great pressure in his heart.


    But no matter what, this thunder must also be faced.


    "True God nine heavy heaven, as long as you take another big step, you can enter the God King!"


    "Well, come on!" followed, Shi Feng spoke again, and then heard him yell at the sky:


    "When the true God enters the Ninth Heaven, let Ben come and meet you. Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this heaven and earth, there was a constant storm and thunder, and that echo echoed constantly.


    The strong wind is also getting stronger and stronger. Shi Feng''s long hair dances and surges wildly with the strong wind. It looks like a peerless madman.


    In the black vortex, dark thunder began to gather. Soon, it condensed into an incomparably huge ferocious magic thunder, and then, "boom!"


    There was a loud bang that would blow up the whole world.


    Under the sound of thunder and storm, the whole world shook violently.


    Then, I saw that the dark thunder finally descended from the sky and landed towards the peerless devil.


    Dare to provoke Lei Wei and it will destroy it.


    Exterminator, black thunder!


    "Resist thunder!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and saw his fist blast to the sky and to the coming magic thunder.


    The next moment, he saw his whole body swallowed up in the magic thunder.


    After the demon thunder swallowed the demon head, it did not subside. It was still falling violently. Soon after, it landed on the earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whole land was destroyed and began to shake violently.


    At this moment, although the demon killing black thunder is far away from the Runner King City, the whole city is still shaking at this moment.


    The Runner King on the Runner King''s palace is still standing there at this moment. The next moment, his body finally began to move. He unexpectedly began to move rapidly towards the place where the peerless magic thunder is located.


    "Many, many years ago, I stepped into the nine star semi divine realm. For countless years, I haven''t found a chance to break through!"


    "This evil killing black thunder is really terrible energy. Maybe I can find some opportunities from it, and... It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    "True divine realm! What a desirable realm!"


    "The Jiuyou demon master is so arrogant that he destroys the strong one in hell and treats me like a slave in my tenth domain. Isn''t it because of such a powerful realm!"


    "When I step into the true God, what Jiuyou demon lord, what mysterious existence, I can be on an equal footing with it. For my tenth domain, I want to be stronger, I must be stronger, I really... I want to be stronger!"


    At this moment, the rapidly moving Runner King''s fists have been quietly clenched.


    His old face had become very firm at this moment, and his whole old body trembled slowly here.


    However, at this time, the runner suddenly felt a mysterious feeling in his heart. As soon as this feeling appeared, he saw the old face change suddenly again.


    "This feeling... I..."


    Although that peerless magic thunder made his heart palpitate and his body and mind tremble constantly, the closer he was to it, the clearer the mysterious feeling was.

 Chapter 3053

    The runner is extremely eager to become stronger, but also extremely afraid of the ferocious and huge peerless magic thunder, but wants to spare everything.


    The wheel at this moment is very contradictory. However, under this contradiction, the mysterious feeling in my heart is becoming more and more subtle.


    "The power of terrible thunder, the power of terror, this... Is the evil killing black thunder that wants to destroy the ancient troll in the ancient legend!"


    "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! Under these forces, as long as I get a trace of it, I will be doomed!"


    "Is this the power that God can resist?"


    "I want strength, and I want to be able to resist the power of such thunder! I, the Runner King, will also become a god!"


    "Take that step, I will take that step, and I will be the true God, above all things!"


    The wheel at this moment can be described as a cry in the heart.


    His body shape still didn''t stop, and he was still rushing towards the huge magic thunder. I saw him getting closer and closer to the peerless magic thunder.


    Seeing that as long as it is not long, the Runner King will rush into the demon killing black thunder.


    However, looking at his violent trend and wheel, it seemed that he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    That mysterious feeling constantly impacted the whole body nerves of the runner, and he figured out all the things that were once difficult to understand.


    The once blurred world is now gradually clear.


    Before long, as long as it won''t be long in this state, the runner knows that as long as it continues, he can really break through.


    He also knows that he can''t stop at the moment. He can only move forward bravely.


    As long as you stop, the mysterious feeling will disappear, and everything is likely to be wasted!


    "Runner King!"


    "The Runner King rushed to the magic thunder!"


    "The supreme Runner King, is this to compete with such a terrible magic thunder?"


    "Just now I got a message that the first strong man in mang wilderness, Lord Jiuyou, has entered our tenth domain!


    This piece of magic thunder is the Jiuyou demon lord crossing robbery! "


    "It is said that the nine you demon master is cruel and cruel. It is also the existence of the divine realm. It is extremely terrible!"


    "In our tenth domain, perhaps only Lord runner can compete with the devil and this peerless thunder!"


    "The strongest man in our tenth domain, the Runner King! In this life, there has never been a defeat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were many people in the Runner King''s city, they were sent to the outside world by the Runner King.


    However, many people in the city flew out of the Runner King City and came to this land of thunder.


    At this moment, the eyes that originally stared at the magic thunder stared at the crazy figure!


    "Strength! I want strength! I kill karma. From now on, I don''t have to lower my breath to people!"


    "All obstacles, all those who are disrespectful to me, I kill, that''s it!"


    "I kill karma and cultivate the supreme way of killing. I want to kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, seeing the old body, I will rush into the dark thunder the next moment.


    However, at this time, they only heard a burst of rage and roar: "become God!"


    Under this roar, the runner king who was about to rush into the magic thunder stopped suddenly.


    Then, I saw the runner king sitting cross legged. He just sat quietly in the void, not far from the peerless dark storm thunder.


    "Become a God? Just now the runner king shouted the word become a god!"


    "Well, I heard it too! Runner King, could it be that he also understands the supreme road and is about to enter the strongest divine level?"


    "Our Lord Runner King, is he going to become God?"


    "God! Runner King..."


    ¡­¡­


    The word "Cheng Shen" roared by the runner just now really shocked people''s hearts.


    God!


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, time passed slowly.


    The peerless magic thunder is still falling violently. The runner king still sits in the void and doesn''t move.


    However, people in the distance have felt that the Runner King at the moment feels like a vast ocean, endless, and people can''t see the end.


    Moreover, the endless sea seems to be expanding.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of fierce thunder continued, and the world was still extremely unstable. However, at the moment, they were not moved when they saw their Runner King.


    The wheel seems to have entered the boundary of selflessness, as if it has been integrated with this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, I saw a white light shining from him!


    "Advanced light!"


    "Runner King, it''s really advanced!"


    "Our Runner King has become God! God!"


    "God! The supreme god!"


    "We''re in hell, distracted!"


    "The Runner King has become the first strong man in our hell!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there were bursts of voices.


    After becoming God, the runner still sits in the void and begins to stabilize this supreme realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly again. If it is outside, eight days and eight nights have passed!


    At this time, people found that the violent thunder finally had a tendency to retreat, but their Runner King was still sitting there.


    After the wildest, strongest and fiercest force of the thunderstorm, it retreats very quickly.


    Soon after, the huge thunder collapsed and turned into darkness, and the electric snake swam wildly.


    However, between the electric snakes, a bloody broken figure loomed.


    Electric snake, drill into the void.


    "Lord Jiuyou! This is the Lord Jiuyou! These years, he has been called the first strong man in the manghuang continent."


    "He, hurt like this?"


    "But I can feel that he does have a breath."


    "It''s good to survive under such a magic thunder! I really didn''t expect that the Jiuyou demon master survived under such a thunder!"


    "In the early years, it was rumored that the Jiuyou Demon Lord had entered the divine realm. Just now he crossed the robbery, that is to say, he went to a higher level!"


    "Above the divine realm? Two star gods?"


    "I was thinking, this man at this moment, hurt like this, he still has combat power?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the Runner King''s face with his eyes closed suddenly moved.


    People suddenly saw that their supreme Runner King began to move.


    The legs slowly spread out, and the figure of sitting cross legged again stood in the void.


    At this time, the runner didn''t take care of others. He looked down at his body and felt his strength at the moment.


    Then he said, "this is the power of God!"


    "This is my divine power. I''ve been longing for power for hundreds of years!"


    "Good, good! I finally become a God, I finally become a God, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    The more the runner said, the more excited he became. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and couldn''t help laughing.


    In this case, this expedition is a blessing in disguise!

 Chapter 3054

    For the runner, for hell, 46 nine star demigods died, but it was worth it in exchange for a strong man in the divine realm.


    At this moment, the Runner King, who looked up and laughed, looked very energetic, as if he had completely changed a person.


    The state of mind of the runner has also felt that he is God, the Supreme God.


    ¡­¡­


    After the black thunder, a huge and ferocious crack appeared in the sky.


    The evil killing black thunder enters the underground from the outside world, tearing the space of the world apart with great fury, and then destroys the demon head


    However, for these, if the runner has not been seen, it may have been too lazy to pay attention.


    Now he has unparalleled strength, and everything can be under his control.


    "Jiuyou, Demon Lord!" at this time, the runner''s eyes must move forward and stare at the incomparably broken and bloody flesh.


    Then he just listened to him again and said, "God really should thank you. If it weren''t for you, God couldn''t have entered this desperate situation.


    You, through that peerless thunder robbery, have you reached the realm of two-star God? It should be. I am a God with you, but I still can''t see through your realm. "


    Now, the runner speaks differently to the man in front of him.


    Previously, kowtow, but just now, it has imitated a hierarchical dialogue.


    For the runner, he and himself are God.


    At this time, Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the runner in front. The thunder was too fierce and the injury was too heavy. At this moment, he recovered his injury wholeheartedly.


    "Ha ha." at this time, the runner smiled again, as if he had seen through the situation of Shi Feng at the moment, and said:


    "Lord Jiuyou, the immortal devil body is really abnormal. You stopped all the terrible thunder robbing.


    Now let you restore your peak state, your combat power must be more terrible.


    It''s just a pity that I was hurt like this under that peerless thunder. "


    "Hmm?" hearing the words of the runner, Shi Feng''s bloody face moved, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The runner suddenly felt, like a peerless beast, and suddenly woke up at the moment.


    Even his old face, which was still full of confidence just now, suddenly changed, and his body involuntarily took a step back.


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Feng asked the runner coldly.


    The cold sound made the runner feel frozen.


    "What''s the matter with me!" but then the runner realized.


    "As both true God and strong man, why should I be afraid of him!


    What''s more, he has been hurt like this under the evil killing black thunder. He is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out! "


    "Hum!" thinking of this, the runner snorted coldly. The old face immediately became gloomy. At the moment, he also said coldly:


    "Lord Jiuyou, you are worthy of being Lord Jiuyou. I was almost bluffed by you just now!


    What am I doing?


    Lord Jiuyou, it''s time to clear up the account between us. I''m in hell. Forty six Tianpin top assassins, plus a gifted son. "


    "Oh." hearing the words of the runner, a smile appeared on the face full of cracks and blood. It looked very evil. Shi Feng said, "are you looking for me to avenge them?"


    "It''s natural to kill for your life," said the runner.


    "Are you sure?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Lord Jiuyou, you don''t have to be mysterious anymore!


    If you are at the peak, our God will retreat by three points, but you have been injured by the evil killing black thunder. How much combat power can you have left?


    Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. Let''s settle some things that should be settled as soon as possible. There''s no need to waste everyone''s time. "


    Runner is also worried about long dreams at night.


    In front of this man, it''s better to disappear into the world as soon as possible.


    He will not ignore that there is also a mysterious young man who came with this man, who is also the existence of the same divine realm.


    But now the nine you demon master has not appeared, and may not be in this world.


    Today''s runner wants to kill the man in front of him first, and then fight the mysterious youth.


    As soon as the voice of the runner fell, he didn''t see any action, but at the moment, there was a peerless sword light shining from him and immediately hit the stone maple in front of him.


    It''s like a sword. It stabs forward violently.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    "Is this the power of God?"


    "Kill the enemy with divine sword!"


    "Is there anyone in the world who can resist this sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, the people of hell said with great horror in their hearts.


    Even some people, whose bodies trembled involuntarily under the supreme sword, wanted to kneel down and worship the sword.


    In full view of the public, people saw the broken body and was instantly swallowed up by the supreme sword light.


    "Is it over?"


    "That man, under the sword of the Runner King, doesn''t even have the strength to resist?"


    "Runner King! Now our Runner King is really too powerful, too powerful!"


    "That man was hurt like that by the peerless thunder. He couldn''t stop the sword at all!


    At this moment, it should have been torn to pieces under that sword. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Only with this power, you want my life. Old man, you really look up to yourself."


    However, at this moment, the people of hell suddenly heard that a young voice sounded again.


    When they heard the voice, people''s faces changed again.


    "How could... He shouldn''t..."


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    "Did he escape the sword?"


    "What the sword light swallowed just now is just the remnant of that man?"


    ¡­¡­


    People exclaimed again and again.


    However, the next moment they saw that the sword light that swallowed up the broken body suddenly collapsed, and the bloody body appeared in the sight of all people.


    People were shocked to find that he didn''t hide at all.


    He directly blocked the supreme sword of the runner king with this broken body.


    "How could it be!" at this time, the old face changed greatly on the runner.


    Just now, in order to have a long dream, he gathered the strongest divine power of his whole body and launched the strongest blow.


    But I didn''t expect that this sword didn''t hurt him at all.


    "How could this happen? He has been hurt like this. Why can he stop my sword?


    Immortal demon body, so abnormal?


    Continue to attack! I don''t believe it. He''s hurt like this. He really has the strength to resist me!


    The reason why he blocked the sword should rely entirely on this immortal devil body!


    If he blocks my sword, I''ll give him ten more swords, a hundred swords and a thousand swords. There will always be a time to kill him! "


    The runner said fiercely in his heart.

 Chapter 3055

    At this moment, the runner has been cruel in his heart. Since he stabbed the sword at the demon just now, the sword can''t stop at all.


    The hatred is completely settled and cannot be resolved. Either he or I die.


    After a short time, the wheel ran wildly, and then the dazzling sword light burst out from him and stabbed the broken man in front of him.


    The people of hell not far away were shocked by the peerless sword power again.


    A sword light!


    Two sword lights!


    ¡­¡­


    Just in a moment, the runner has burst hundreds of swords against Shi Feng!


    Many people in the distance took a deep breath.


    This... Is a strong man in the divine realm. Hundreds of attacks broke out!


    I''m afraid this scene is enough to go down in the annals of reckless history!


    "Old thing, go on!"


    But just then, people heard the young voice again.


    The sound still sounded cold, but it was still so calm.


    After being hurt like that, he was stabbed hundreds of times by the divine sword, but he still


    "Impossible! It''s impossible! Although he is an immortal demon body, and although he has successfully entered the two-star divine realm, he should be hurt under my divine power. He should be closer and closer to death!"


    At this moment, the runner looks crazy.


    The sword power still kept exploding at the man.


    He really, really wants that devil to die.


    Only when he is dead can he feel at ease, and he doesn''t have to die.


    Even, you can get all his secrets!


    How do you enter the true God at such a young age.


    And the legendary Jiuyou demon body!


    ¡­¡­


    "Enough, almost!"


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was in the peerless sword light, said such a sentence again.


    With the sound of this sentence, I saw hundreds of sword lights devouring him, and collapsed one after another at the moment.


    The scene suddenly looked spectacular.


    Soon after, a figure wearing black armor gradually appeared in people''s sight.


    Young, cold and handsome face, even that long black hair dancing wildly with the wind.


    Shi Feng, this previously ragged body, now looks like it has all recovered!


    "He! He! He''s recovered!"


    "He was badly hurt by the thunder and swallowed up by the sword of the Runner King. How... Did he recover?


    What kind of divine elixir is hidden in him? "


    "He not only didn''t die, but also..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You!"


    The old face became very crazy. At the moment, looking at the restored stone maple, he spit out a sound again.


    "Originally, I wanted to spare your life for her sake.


    But if you kill yourself, no wonder you''re the devil. "


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to the runner.


    In her mouth, she is naturally the person who is looking for in hell this time.


    The runner said that he and her father were sworn brothers, but he wanted to die.


    "Ah!"


    The runner roared into the sky. Suddenly, another peerless sword light rushed out and rushed to the stone maple.


    At this moment, he is still unwilling.


    He still wants the man in front of him to die.


    After hundreds of years, I finally entered the realm of God. How can I be willing to die.


    He hasn''t lived enough. He will live many more years, many more years. With this supreme realm, he will live many more years!


    "Get out!"


    At this time, seeing the sword light from the fierce stab, Shi Feng disappeared only in the word spit out by Shi Feng.


    After the runner enters the realm of God, he has a real duel with this pervert and makes a judgment.


    "The attack of the Runner King... Was broken!"


    "He... Just spit out a word, and the God level sword of the runner king was destroyed!"


    "This man... What kind of situation has he reached? The Runner King has become a God now!"


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder he robbed thunder. It''s so terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although he already knew that he was no longer the man''s enemy, but the peerless sword was broken in this way, the runner''s heart was still very uncomfortable.


    He stepped into the realm of true God, and the gap between him was still so large.


    This... I''ve been looking forward to the realm for hundreds of years. I''m still nothing in front of him.


    "Your realm is really just a two-star true God?" the runner opened his mouth and asked the man in front of him.


    "When did I say that I was a true God in the two stars?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "after stepping into the true God, call it chongtian. You just entered the realm of God, call it the true God chongtian."


    "What about you?" the runner asked him again.


    "True God, nine heaven." Shi Feng opened his mouth and answered him.


    "Jiuchongtian! You have entered jiuchongtian!" upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old face of the runner was shocked again.


    After that, he said in a startled voice: "how is this possible!


    According to my information from hell, a few years ago, you were jointly pursued and killed by Han family, gu''e mountain, Wang family and three gods. At that time, you should not have become a god!


    However, in just a few years, how can you go from that realm to... Jiuchongtian! "


    Now entering the realm of God, the runner is more and more aware of the mystery of this realm, and knows how difficult it is to advance again.


    But the man in front of him has stepped into the Ninth Heaven in just a few years, which


    This is... Incredible!


    Hearing the words of the runner, Shi Feng said with disdain: "my talent can''t be understood by stupid people like you!"


    The ten most frightening hell wheels in the mang wasteland and the peerless existence of the nine star semi divine realm are called stupid people at the moment.


    Then Shi Feng said, "well, you old man, live here and send you back to the West!"


    "Wait! Wait first!" the runner said again as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    "Hey!" the runner sighed deeply. At this moment, he really regretted it.


    With this chance, I finally entered the realm of true God. As a result, I wanted to die and seek revenge from this demon.


    As a result... My old life is about to be caught.


    "If I don''t die and live in this world with this divine level realm, I should... How good..." the runner sighed again in his heart.


    "Can you... Don''t kill me, for Xingyue''s sake!


    If Xingyue knew you killed me, she would be very sad to know that I died. "


    "You think too much, you must die today!" said Shi Feng in a very firm tone.


    This old man wants his own life. How can he live in this world again.


    It''s entirely his own death. If he wants to live, don''t expect anything more!

 Chapter 3056

    "Is there no room for discussion? Can''t it be for the sake of Xingyue?"


    Listening to the man''s firm tone, the runner sighed and mentioned Xingyue, that is, Yuxin Shi Feng wanted to find.


    At this moment, the runner has long lost the momentum of God, and looks like an old lonely old man, looking full of humility.


    It''s like another person, like an old slave.


    At this time, Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and his heart moved.


    "Uh!"


    In an instant, the runner was full of pain, and on his old face, he opened his eyes and stared at the man in front of him.


    Only at this moment, the runner has felt that his internal organs have been shattered.


    Then, the pain on his old face was even worse. He had felt that his blood was boiling violently, even upstream.


    This feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    "Ah!" a painful voice sounded from the Runner King''s mouth.


    "I... i... am I... Dying?"


    "I became an assassin in hell at the age of seven. At the age of nine, I began to accept the assassination task step by step, and finally became the king of the tenth domain of hell and the Runner King!"


    Once the scenes flashed through the runner''s mind like a movie.


    Then unconsciously, consciousness retreats like a trend.


    The supreme Runner King of the tenth domain of hell, fell here.


    In full view of the public, the people of hell saw that the bright red blood gushed from their Runner King and went to the fierce man.


    The supreme body of the Runner King is drying up at a high speed. Soon, it turns into an extremely dry corpse and falls to the earth below.


    "Hiss! The Runner King, our Runner King, was killed in this way!"


    "When the Runner King entered the realm of God, he was... Easily killed by this cruel man. How powerful does this cruel man... Have?"


    "Jiuyou demon leader has long heard that he is cruel and has terrible cultivation, but he didn''t expect that although Wang Chengshen, the runner, is not his enemy.


    This... An evil spirit that should not appear in this world! "


    "The Runner King... Fell... Next, it is likely that... It is us..."


    ¡­¡­


    People in hell were surprised to speak again.


    One by one, nature has felt bad.


    The killing wheel, the power of death, soul and blood have naturally been swallowed by stone maple.


    At this time, his eyes scanned the empty figure in front of him.


    When Shi Feng looked at the past moment, they were more uneasy, as if they were stared at by a peerless fierce beast, as if death was approaching.


    However, Shi Feng only looked at those people. Then, a handprint pinched and a Mori white mark hidden into the void.


    After finishing these, I saw the black figure flash suddenly and disappear between the heaven and earth.


    "He''s gone?" someone immediately opened his mouth when he disappeared.


    "It''s not that simple!" someone said immediately.


    "Well... It''s not that simple. We often think that when the danger passes, it will be the real danger. Hey, don''t think about it. Let''s be ready to die."


    The man said, and finally sighed deeply.


    At the same time, he even slowly closed his eyes and began to wait for death.


    ¡­¡­


    But at this moment, Shi Feng really didn''t have the idea of killing these people in hell.


    Just now he used the handprint to set a boundary between heaven and earth, and temporarily imprison those who are in the void and still in the Runner King City.


    Under the boundary of Jiuyou, from now on, only people outside can enter the heaven and earth, but once they enter, they will also be imprisoned and can''t go out again.


    Shi Feng, he still has to enter the first domain. At that time, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he will naturally find someone to lead his way.


    So simply imprison these people from hell. Then, find another one to take you there.


    Of course, this nine secluded border is an exception for those with strong strength.


    For example, the previous God war Tianpin assassin was fearless and naturally could not be imprisoned by his stone Maple power.


    Fearless, God fights the hell of the mainland, the peak assassin, the highest state!


    It is said that there are only three people who can reach the peak of God''s war with mainland hell!


    And he is one of them!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng disappeared from the heaven and earth, he returned to the Runner King City at a very fast speed and entered the Runner King Hall, the place of treasure.


    When he returned to the cold cave, although it was still cold, he had clearly sensed that the power of Tiansui cold ice was extremely thin.


    After I left here, I went to cross the robbery. Ziyi stayed here alone and devoured it with that crazy bully skill for so many days


    "I don''t know what happened to that guy?" Shi Feng whispered these words, moved his body again, and moved wildly into the ice cave again.


    But soon he saw a young figure sitting cross legged.


    Ziyi now stopped swallowing the cold ice. Although he turned his back to Shi Feng, he seemed to know that Shi Feng came back. A leisurely voice suddenly sounded:


    "Little madman, I left you a lot. You continue to devour it."


    "A lot?" Shi Feng looked at him coldly.


    The power of such thin ice is called a lot?


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t think about anything else, and the crazy bullying skill taught by Ziyi worked again.


    At that time, an extremely fierce suction force was generated on Shi Feng. Under that suction, the power of Tiansui cold ice in all directions surged over again.


    Stone maple, once again carried on the crazy swallowing.


    This space has become violent and chaotic.


    However, after he felt that he had become more abnormal Dantian, he almost didn''t think that the power of such thin Tiansui cold ice could make him enter the God King.


    In the realm of the divine king, the existence of this abnormal Dantian in Shi Feng is far away.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes slowly... Slowly.


    The power of Tiansui ice in this ice cave has become less and less. Finally, all of them were swallowed up by stone maple.


    Although the cave is still very cold, there is no blue ice.


    "Let''s go!" at this time, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at Ziyi who was still sitting cross legged.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi slowly raised her head and looked at Shi Feng, suddenly grinned and smiled.


    The smile seemed a little bitter. Ziyi opened his mouth and said, "I may... I can''t go for a while..."

 Chapter 3057

    "Can''t go for a while?" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng frowned. He didn''t know what this guy meant.


    Ziyi said: "these days, I have swallowed too much cold power of Tiansui. My body has caused serious reverse phagocytosis. Now... I can''t move."


    Shi Feng: "


    Some speechless.


    I felt something was wrong with him and worried that something would happen to him.


    As a result, he said it was okay.


    Now look


    Sister, since you can''t carry it, don''t carry it!


    Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian is too far away from the divine king''s realm. He really needs this mysterious and strange thing!


    "Well, let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    He can''t move. He naturally wants to take him away.


    Who knows when the hell assassin of Shenzhan continent will come.


    "OK." Ziyi replied to Shi Feng.


    After a short time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Ziyi''s blood light flashed, and he was sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Gone!" at this time, Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, followed by a flash of his body shape, and disappeared into the cold cave in an instant.


    But at the same time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. He had an idea and entered the space world of blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    A boundless void, a red figure suspended, she sat in the void, as if in a daze, staring at the front.


    At this time, a blood light flashed in front of her. When the blood light fell, when she saw the coming figure, her face moved immediately. Dun smiled like a beautiful rose flower, which suddenly bloomed at the moment.


    She shouted in a delicate voice, "honey!"


    The voice is soft and enchanted, as if it can soften people''s bones.


    "You look in good shape," Shi Feng said to her.


    In fact, Shi Feng knew that Jiantong woke up long ago, but during this period of time, she stayed here quietly without transmitting herself or going out.


    With her mysterious magic power, if you want to go out, you don''t have to inform yourself, but you can go out of the world of this blood stone tablet by yourself.


    "Well, very good." Jian Tong nodded and smiled at Shi Feng.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, a sword light flashed, and the Heavenly Sword appeared in front of her.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that the Heavenly Sword was extremely sharp and sharp. A peerless sword power was contained in it. It was ready to go, as if it could cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    It seems that these days, Jiantong''s understanding of Tianhuang divine sword has reached a higher level.


    "Thank you!" Shi Feng suddenly thanked Jiantong.


    In a battle with Shenyi, the most powerful Protoss at the peak, Shi Feng already knew that fortunately, Jiantong transmitted Younian at the last minute, killed Shenyi and the protoss who attacked him.


    At that time, if there was no Jiantong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He may be killed, and the memory of God may be saved by them.


    If that''s the case, Tianheng continent will cross the corpse into the wild.


    And she, because Younian was too far away at that time, forced transmission, suffered the reverse bite of the divine power, fainted, and even fell from the void.


    Fortunately, he is recovering well now, and his cultivation has made great progress.


    Jiantong knew what Shi Feng thanked, smiled and said, "what do you thank me for? How can I bear to see my beloved killed? As long as you''re okay, I''m scared and worth it."


    Jian Tong said these words to himself with a smile. Shi Feng looked at her smiling face and suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Say such words, this girl


    I didn''t seem to have done anything for her since I knew her.


    And she really did a lot for herself.


    From the inner boundary of manghuang, and then to the Mountain Gate of the holy land of God war in the mainland, kneel towards the mountain gate for yourself, regardless of your honor or disgrace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" thinking of this, Shi Feng sighed in his heart.


    The girl has paid so much for herself, but she... Can''t give her anything.


    The person I miss has been found so far.


    I''m going to face a bad debt I owe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t speak again." see Shi Feng didn''t speak, Jiantong said again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng really didn''t know what to say to her. After thinking for a while, he said:


    "I built a mountain in this space. The scenery is good. If you want to stay here, you can go and have a look or live there."


    Shi Feng said, of course, it was the sky mountain that he sucked into the blood stone monument.


    "When I want to go, I''ll go and have a look." Jiantong said with a smile when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then she said, "I think it''s good here, and it''s good to be in a daze here."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said, "just like it."


    Jian Tong smiled more and nodded.


    Then Shi Feng said, "I''ll go first. If you want to leave here when, just send a message to me."


    "Well, I see. Go and be busy." Jiantong said again.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly, followed his body and left the void.


    Shi Feng just disappeared, and the smile on Jiantong''s coquettish face completely disappeared in this moment.


    "Hey!" then I saw her sigh deeply, "I wanted to leave here. I wanted... You told me to leave here and let me accompany you and walk together.


    But you... "


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jiantong, Shi Feng''s soul body has come to the sky mountain, which is surrounded by fairy fog!


    "Brother Shi Feng!" when Shi Feng appeared, a light voice sounded on the top of the mountain.


    It was Ziya who made that sound.


    When Ziya and Liuli snake returned to the blood stone monument, Shi Feng arranged them in Tiantian mountain.


    At this moment, the six color divine light of Liuli God snake has disappeared and hovered on the top of the sky.


    The six snake heads looked as if they had fallen into a deep sleep and lay motionless.


    Ziya, sitting on the purple snake head, looked up at the sky.


    Shi Feng fell down and fell beside Ziya. He asked, "how''s the snake?"


    "It''s not clear yet," Ziya said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    But at the moment, the snake is stable after sleeping. Should it really get through the dangerous period?


    "If there are other situations, you can call me at any time." Shi Feng said to Ziya again.


    "Well, good!" Ziya nodded.


    "I''ll go first." when Shi Feng''s voice fell, his body turned into blood light and disappeared from the top of the sky mountain.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul did not return. He flashed to the bottom of the sky mountain. There, a petite body sat there. At this moment, it seemed to feel something. His body immediately tightened and drank:


    "Kill!"


    A sharp blade appeared in her hand and rushed forward.


    And the eyes with red pupils are shining with incomparably strange light.


    Red demon pupil!

 Chapter 3058

    This girl, only seven or eight years old, entered the realm of Wu Huang. Her talent is really important and outstanding, and her future is unlimited.


    However, the Wuhuang was just the Wuhuang after all, but Shi Feng didn''t expect that this little girl in the Wuhuang territory could detect the arrival of her soul.


    The pair of red pupils glittering with strange light is really not simple. She even stabbed herself directly to the point.


    This blow is perfect!


    Ordinary Wu Huang, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid at this moment!


    But for Shi Feng


    The next moment, he saw that Shi Feng''s index finger and middle finger were in a scissors shape, directly clamped towards the sharp blade, and clamped it in an instant.


    "Ah!" when the blow was blocked, the girl immediately made a sound and wanted to pull back the sharp blade in her hand, but she found that the power to control the sharp blade could not be shaken by her own power.


    Immediately, she simply let go and gave up the sharp blade. She also knew that the person in front of her was not what she could compete with.


    In an instant, her body shape retreated in an instant. At the same time, her body faded, and she used her excellent body method to hide her body shape.


    "This is my world. Here I am God. Where can you escape?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    As his voice sounded, the girl who had lost half her body suddenly stumbled and her body appeared in an instant.


    The next moment, the girl lowered her head and slowly raised her red pupils. Then she stared at the man and said:


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Although the girl''s voice sounds young, it is extremely cold.


    Shi Feng can also feel a sense of killing from her.


    At the moment, if she has strength, she will definitely kill herself.


    "This girl, under the cultivation of hell, is too fierce!


    This evil spirit must be dissolved. "Looking at her, Shi Feng said secretly.


    The so-called red demon pupil that Ziyi said, although Shi Feng didn''t know how powerful it was, she felt it was not simple from her.


    "Do you want to be stronger?" said Shi Feng.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, I saw that delicate white face like a porcelain doll suddenly moved and said, "can you... Train me stronger? Your training method is better than theirs?"


    She said they were hell.


    "I can make you stronger than them!" said Shi Feng.


    "Really?" the girl opened her eyes.


    "Nature!" said Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, dun had a supreme threat, which swept out of his soul.


    At that time, the space between Shi Feng and the girl seemed to blow a violent storm.


    Under the storm, the girl''s face suddenly changed, and her face showed an incomparable panic.


    This is an instinctive fear!


    And this supreme pressure is just from the soul body of Shi Feng.


    "You... You... Hello... Strong..." the girl''s body trembled and her voice trembled when she uttered this sentence.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The invisible storm broke up and disappeared in an instant.


    "You are really better than... Senseless teacher..."


    Jue Wuliang was the man in Diyan city who scolded him for walking with the runner and daring to walk in the middle.


    How can that person compare with his stone Maple? Even if it is only the soul of stone maple, it is completely incomparable.


    "You... Can make me so strong?" the little girl said to Shi Feng again.


    From her many conversations, Shi Feng felt that although she was young, she seemed eager to become stronger.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng.


    "Then teach me quickly, train me quickly, and I will become so strong," the little girl hurriedly said.


    In a hurry.


    "Why do you want to be strong?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl suddenly gave a meal.


    Originally, her little face slowly eased down. Suddenly, it became extremely cold and spit out a sound:


    "I''ll kill that man myself! My father!"


    She wants to kill her father!


    Hearing her words and feeling the endless hatred in those words, Shi Feng even seemed to see himself a few years ago.


    At that time, Shi Jintian, his father in this life, was a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung!


    His mother waited for him for 15 years, but in exchange for his ruthless divorce and his fatal slap.


    "Why did you kill him?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "He is the worst man in the world!


    He killed my mother, my grandfather, grandmother, uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and fifth uncle, all of whom were killed by him. "


    The girl''s tone was incomparably cold again.


    That man, kill his family!


    However, it is also his own family!


    What kind of man did such a cruel thing like an animal.


    When the girl finished this sentence, her chest still fluctuated and her heart was still very excited.


    Such a big change has made a little girl of such an age change a lot and know a lot.


    Seven or eight year old girls, ordinary seven or eight year old girls, I''m afraid they are still immersed in the love of their parents, reaching out for clothes and opening up food!


    "I can give you the power to revenge yourself!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said to her.


    "Really?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl opened her eyes again.


    The next moment, however, she heard the man say to herself:


    "But now is not the time."


    "It''s not the time, why?" she hurriedly asked, and then said:


    "Now is not the time. Then, when is the time?"


    "Your anger is too heavy. If you always have such anger, I won''t give you supreme power!"


    "Too angry?" listening to these four words, the girl looked at a loss, as if she didn''t know the meaning of these four words.


    Shi Feng said, "maybe it can be said that your heart is too heavy!


    Today''s you, still so young, have been completely occupied by hatred. If you keep growing up with hatred, you will be very dangerous in the future!


    Try not to let yourself carry hatred all the time. If I can see your change next time, I will teach you how to cultivate supreme power. "


    "I... how could I forget this hatred!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl retorted.


    "I saw him kill my mother, Grandpa, uncle and uncle with my own eyes. I will never forget that they were all covered with blood at that time!


    When I think of it, I want to avenge my mother, Grandpa and grandma! "

 Chapter 3059

    The girl said and became very excited again.


    That pair of red pupils, and then shine with a very strange red light.


    At the same time, Shi Feng felt the violent mood and killing intention again, rising from her.


    Just for a moment, such a little girl was full of killing.


    "You stay here and figure it out for yourself." Shi Feng left such a sentence to her. Then, he slowly disappeared at the bottom of the mountain.


    Here, the girl is alone again.


    "You let me go! Since you don''t want to make me strong, why do you still imprison me? Why?


    You don''t want to train me. I can let Mr. Jue Wuliang train me in the way of assassination. Let me go! "


    At that time, bursts of charming cries full of hate echoed continuously, and I saw the petite body rush up.


    But not long after she rushed out, "boom!" she saw a dull sound.


    The petite body rushing up seemed to hit on a layer of extremely hard air. Then, she was forced down by an unparalleled force.


    The space of Tiantian mountain has naturally been bounded by stone Maple cloth to imprison the girl with red magic pupils.


    Although her realm is only in the Wuhuang realm, the girl is strange and proficient in assassination. Ziya is kind and simple by nature. Shi Feng is worried that she will meet Ziya and Ziya will have an accident.


    "Ah! Let me go!"


    At that time, the six or seven year old girl looked very crazy and howled into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Let me go!"


    On the top of sky mountain, Ziya, who had been sitting quietly on the purple snake, heard a loud cry, which was far away from her stop.


    "This voice..." suddenly, I saw her smiling face move suddenly, and then said: "this voice, like a child? It seems to come from below."


    With these words, the purple shadow floated and flew into the air.


    Then he followed the sound and flew slowly. Soon after, he flew to the cliff. Ziya bowed her head and looked down.


    Under the body, there is still a rolling fairy fog, with green mountains and green waters looming.


    Sky mountain is very big. Ziya is here and can''t see to the end.


    But he was sure, "the voice just now came from below. The child seemed to be in pain.


    Go down and have a look. "


    When Ziya said this, the purple shadow moved again and floated down.


    But just then, suddenly a voice sounded in her mind: "go back!"


    "Ah!" Ziya suddenly exclaimed when she heard the voice.


    That voice, of course, is the voice of stone maple.


    Later, Ziya hurriedly whispered to him, "brother Shi Feng, there seems to be a child below. I just made a sound, which seems very painful. I''ll go down and see if I can help."


    This girl is still as simple and kind as ever.


    She, as well as all her relatives and people, was destroyed by others, but hatred did not occupy her nature.


    "Don''t go to see it." Shi Feng said to her, "although she has the appearance of a girl, she is actually a fierce beast hidden by her appearance, but when you approach her without prevention, she will show you ferocious fangs."


    "Ah! Really?" Ziya was shocked when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Faintly, bursts of girls'' howls came from below.


    Ziya lowered her head and looked down.


    But at this time, her body did not dive.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the cold ice cave, Shi Feng returned to the treasure land of the tenth domain.


    Although Shi Feng couldn''t see many things in the treasure hiding place, he still thought about it.


    By the time of Dayton, this treasure land had become extremely chaotic.


    Pieces of natural materials and earth treasures flew crazy towards the stone maple.


    These precious things of hell were originally hidden from light when they were placed on the stone platform. Now as soon as they leave the stone platform, the light is incomparably bright, dazzling, colorful and spectacular.


    It took Shi Feng two hours to collect all the treasures in this treasure hiding place into his storage ring.


    "Hmm? What''s this?" when the last black thing came, Shi Feng grabbed it in his hand.


    The black object, from which Shi Feng could not feel the slightest energy fluctuation, was shaped like a palm.


    It looked like a mortal, but Shi Feng gathered all his strength and gave it a sudden shock.


    Unexpectedly... Intact!


    It''s not simple that this thing can bear his strength now.


    "I have many different opinions and a wide range of knowledge. After he recovers from his injury, I''ll find him at that time."


    Shi Feng said.


    With a flash of blood light, put the slap like black thing into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    The treasures in this treasure hiding place have been collected by him now, so it is no longer necessary to stay here. Shi Feng moved again and left here at a very fast speed.


    There was originally a black iron door between the treasure hiding place and the Runner King''s hall.


    The iron gate is even strange. It can block the soul force of Shi Feng on that day!


    However, the last time Shi Feng was going to cross the robbery, the iron gate blocked Shi Feng''s way, and he had been severely bombed by him!


    Weird or not, just break it with one punch!


    Now the stone Maple Road has been unobstructed.


    Soon, he went out of the treasure hiding place and entered the Runner King''s hall. His body was in a violent rush.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent explosion broke at the top of the Runner King''s hall, and the whole Runner King''s Hall shook wildly.


    In the Runner King City, all eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    "The devil is born again!"


    "Ready to kill in our tenth field?"


    "He imprisoned us here with a secret method, that is, he kept us here as pigs and dogs, and then slaughtered us slowly and ate our flesh and blood!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of sorrow and ran kept ringing in people''s mouths.


    They have already felt that an unprecedented catastrophe will come in the Runner King City.


    After Shi Feng rushed out of the Runner King''s hall, he was in shape and looked coldly at the Runner King''s city below.


    At this time, I only heard him speak coldly:


    "The runner of the tenth domain of hell has bad thoughts about the Demon Lord. Originally, you people will die because of his stupidity.


    However, the Demon Lord is kind and forgives you for the time being. "


    His cold voice immediately echoed in all directions for a long time.


    Hearing his words, the faces of the people in hell changed again.


    "Did he... Not kill us?"


    "Is he kind?"


    "I always feel that things are not so simple."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although I heard that Jiuyou demon master say so, I still didn''t put down my heart one by one.


    After that, Shi Feng said coldly, "come out and take me to the first domain!"

 Chapter 3060

    "He''s going to the first domain?"


    "In our tenth domain, it broke our sky and slaughtered our supreme Runner King. Are you going to the first domain again?"


    Another person said secretly.


    "In my opinion, it will not only be our tenth domain and the first domain. Since the devil has entered our hell, he wants to bring disaster to every domain of our hell!"


    "Is it true that no one has stopped the devil? Is it so that he can do whatever he wants in our hell?"


    "Stop? Who else in the world can stop it now?


    Even our great and supreme Runner King has died in his hands after entering the realm of God. Can anyone else in this world? "


    "The world is disturbed by the arrival of fierce demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    When Shi Feng told someone to take him to the first domain, no one gave a response, and no one was willing to take him. His eyebrows wrinkled. Many people saw that this demon had shown his displeasure.


    "Let''s go out and take this demon to the first domain. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll really wash our Runner King City!"


    "But... But who wants to go with this fierce devil! Who knows what will happen if you go with him!"


    "But if you don''t send the demon master away, this..."


    "Hey!" at this time, in the Runner King City, I saw a very old looking old man look up to the sky and sigh. His old face is full of sadness at the moment.


    Then, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "since no one wants to send this away, let the old man send it to me!


    Anyway, the old man, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''m not at a loss! "


    "Old ancestor, how can you send it! Never!" however, when the people around him heard the old man''s words, they quickly stopped.


    Then someone said, "yes, old ancestor! This ferocious devil can''t do anything. Don''t do it!"


    "Oh! I know the old man too!" and hearing their words, the old man smiled and said:


    "If we delay any longer, the devil will be angry and all of us will die!


    It''s better for me to die alone than everyone else!


    Well, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say anything. That''s it! "


    When the hell old man said these words, his body had moved and was ready to fly up.


    At the same time, he will speak to the one in the sky.


    However, just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a charming cry and suddenly sounded beside him: "Jiuyou demon lord, little woman is willing to take you to the first domain!"


    "Ah!" upon hearing that, the old man in hell suddenly gave a surprise.


    One idea after another gathered towards this side.


    It was a woman who looked twenty-four or five years old and looked cold and handsome.


    "Chen''er!" at this time, the old man hurriedly shouted to her and said:


    "Chen''er, don''t talk nonsense! The old man can take the demon master Jiuyou to the first domain!"


    "Grandpa!" at this time, the woman named chen''er quickly waved her head and whispered, "Grandpa, let chen''er go for you!


    You are so kind to her. If you hadn''t picked her up, she would have died in the mountains and forests and become food for the fierce beast!


    Now, when chen''er grows up, let him return your great kindness! "


    "No, chen''er, it''s too dangerous. You''re a daughter''s house again. The devil will... Hey! No, you can''t go!" the old man also said to him.


    But just then, they only heard the young and cold voice again:


    "Then you will take me to the first domain!"


    "Ah!" the old man''s face changed suddenly as soon as he heard the words of the Jiuyou demon master.


    Hurriedly said to the sky, "Lord Jiuyou, let the old man take you!"


    "Grandpa, since the demon lord Jiuyou asked me to take him, I will lead the way for him." when the old man''s words fell, the woman named chen''er immediately shouted.


    "Chen''er, don''t argue for me! I''m an old man, and this devil won''t do anything to me!


    But you''re different. You''re a big yellow flower girl walking with such a crazy devil... Hey, you really can''t. just listen to Grandpa. "The old man hurriedly spoke again.


    "Grandpa, chen''er has his own discretion. Don''t worry. Believe him, he will be fine." he replied again.


    "But... How can grandpa not worry about you... Chen er... You..."


    "Well, let''s go and lead the way!"


    At this time, they suddenly heard the other one speak again. His voice was very firm, as if he had issued an irresistible order.


    "Yes!" chen''er quickly answered, followed his body and flew towards the one above the void.


    "My son!" the old man shouted at the beautiful shadow, followed by another deep sigh:


    "Hey! It''s just that the girl has grown up. It''s becoming more and more worrying!


    Let Grandpa continue to protect you. "


    Secretly speaking these words, he saw that the old man''s body was also floating.


    He also flew up, chasing the black shadow and flying to the peerless demon.


    "Old ancestor!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    "Ancestors..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the old man''s action, the people in hell immediately understood what he was going to do and shouted to him one after another.


    But then they saw him shaking his head slowly and shaking his hand gently in the void, signaling them not to say any more.


    "Ah! Grandpa, you..." Chen Er, who flew above, immediately sensed the movement below and quickly bowed his head.


    At this moment, she only heard from her grandfather again:


    "Well, girl, don''t say anything more. Let Grandpa face the danger with you!


    Don''t worry, Grandpa will keep you safe even if he fights his old life along the way! "


    "Grandpa!" listening to Grandpa''s words and looking at Grandpa''s old face, tears have flickered in his eyes.


    Grandpa


    The expressions of the two people also fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Looking at them, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment.


    Shi Feng saw that he just let them lead the way. The two people seemed to be separated by life and death.


    "At first, the old man was supposed to take me to the first domain, and then the woman was afraid of the danger of the old thing, so she rushed!


    And the old man is worried about the woman, so the two guys are ready to work together? "


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    But it''s up to them. If they want to lead the way together, let''s lead the way together.


    As long as you don''t die together at that time, otherwise, you don''t mind sending them to the West together.

 Chapter 3061

    "Please follow me!"


    At this time, the woman named chen''er had come to Shi Feng and said respectfully and humbly to him.


    In the face of absolute power, she had to.


    The next moment, the incomparably old man also flew to chen''er and looked respectfully at the man in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng answered softly, "lead the way!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s response, the woman named chen''er fluttered again with the old man. They fell together to the runner king hall below.


    "Oh, the road to the first domain is in the Runner King''s palace!


    It should be not only the first domain, but also the roads of other domains. "


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    However, he is not interested in other domains at present, as long as he reaches the first domain.


    Then, under the eyes of one another, the figure standing proudly in the sky like a devil finally began to move, and he also fell towards the Runner King Hall.


    "The devil is finally leaving?"


    "Not yet! Everything is unknown before he really leaves the Runner King''s palace!"


    "My heart is still restless. The disaster of our Runner King City is definitely not in the past!"


    "Well, I also have this hunch. We''d better prepare for the worst and be ready to commit suicide at any time, so as not to fall into the hands of the devil and suffer the torture of life rather than death!"


    "Alas, our hell has always been a frightening existence. Today, we have fallen into such a field!


    Alas... "Someone looked up at the sky and sighed deeply. His face looked sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the people of hell saw that chen''er, the old man of hell and the Jiuyou Demon Lord all entered the Runner King''s hall.


    However, people''s hearts are still not relaxed.


    Until a long time later, they still did not see any movement in the runner palace.


    "Has he left with chen''er and Yan Lao?" I don''t know who said such a sentence in the silent Runner King City at this time.


    This sentence suddenly broke the silence of the Runner King City, and then someone spoke slowly:


    "After entering the Runner King''s palace for so long, really... May have left?"


    "Did the devil really leave our runner city and the tenth domain?"


    "If so, it would be great. It''s a pity for me... Hey..." someone said, realizing that he took the devil to the first domain and sighed again.


    "Yes!" hearing the man''s words, someone quickly replied: "my son is beautiful and has good talent, but... He will be ruined by the devil!


    In terms of old age, maybe I will watch my beloved granddaughter be poisoned by the devil and can''t do anything. This... Will really be the most painful thing in the world! Sweat! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, in the Runner King City, a gloomy world emerged in the minds of countless people, with thunder and storm on the sky.


    The picture of a young woman with dishevelled hair and strong resistance in the wind, rain and thunder.


    But all resistance is futile. Her pretty face is full of helplessness and water. She can''t tell which is water and which is tears.


    Not far away, an old man was already forced to lie down, dying


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In a gloomy world, there was a storm and thunder.


    Shi Feng, the woman chen''er, is called the old man of yanlao by people in the Runner King City. He walks in such a heaven and earth and enters from a hidden place in the Runner King Hall.


    According to the two men, this road is the road to the first domain.


    At this moment, there are only three of them here.


    Chen''er and Yan Lao walk in front, and Shi Feng follows them behind.


    And there was the big devil behind him, so he followed him all the time. Chen ER and Yan Lao always felt uncomfortable all over.


    Especially Yan Lao, always ready to protect his granddaughter.


    Although he didn''t turn around and didn''t dare to feel behind him, he had a feeling that the devil''s eyes had been staring at chen''er, especially his upturned and elastic ass.


    "This beast, ah!" Yan Lao said in his heart again.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, the thunder on the sky became more fierce, and the storm became more violent in an instant.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw an inky black tower standing on the earth in front of him, showing a sense of endless vicissitudes.


    "Where is that?" Shi Feng asked the two people in front.


    At this moment, Yan Lao and chen''er''s eyes also stared at the tower. After hearing the words behind him, Yan Lao turned his head and replied respectfully to Shi Feng:


    "Lord Jiuyou, that tower is called demon town tower. It is said that an ancient demon is suppressed, and its cultivation is unfathomable!


    But we don''t know how.


    It is said that all living creatures close to this demon tower will be cursed by the big demon among the demons and will die inexplicably soon. "


    "Oh, really?" the stone Maple whispered, and his eyes condensed the huge black tower again.


    However, the shape of the tower always seemed familiar to him.


    But I can''t remember where I saw it.


    And Shi Feng felt that this huge dark tower always gave himself a strange feeling.


    He couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Go and have a look," said Shi Feng to Yan Lao and chen''er.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan''s old face suddenly changed greatly, shook his head and waved his hand:


    "No! Never! Lord Jiuyou, the old man really didn''t cheat you just now. As soon as he gets close to this demon tower, he will be cursed and die inexplicably.


    Old man, I really don''t dare to get close to it. "


    "You don''t dare to wait for me in the distance. I''ll go and have a look by myself." Shi Feng replied to the old man.


    As soon as he heard this, Yan Lao''s face moved again and hurriedly said, "thank you, Jiuyou devil!"


    Shi Feng seemed to look at the two people with disdain. Then his body flashed and disappeared in their eyes.


    Seeing the man disappear, the old man and chen''er turned around and looked in the direction of the demon tower.


    At this time, chen''er opened his mouth and asked, "Grandpa, I''ve heard the legend of the demon tower in this town since I was very young. Is it true?"


    "Really! It''s really true!" when he heard Chen er''s words, Yan Lao opened his mouth in a deep voice and answered.


    At this time, I saw that the old face had become very dignified, and then said:


    "Grandpa has lived for so many years. When Grandpa was very young, the legend existed. Moreover, grandpa has seen it many times. The people who once approached the demon tower suddenly died suddenly and died strong... Very miserable!"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder suddenly exploded in this heaven and earth. At this moment, heaven and earth were reflected into a piece of red and purple by lightning in the sky.

 Chapter 3062

    Looking at the appearance of Shi Feng, it seemed that he didn''t believe the legend said by Yan Lao at all. He kept walking towards the demon tower in the town step by step.


    Yan Lao and Chen Er still stared at the devil like figure. At this time, Chen Er suddenly spoke again:


    "Grandpa, will he really die?"


    "He... He is the existence we look up to. How can we know.


    But if he really dies, it''s a good thing for us.


    This man, at first glance, has evil thoughts towards you. I''m really worried that he will suddenly do something to you, and grandpa can''t do anything to fight for his old life. "Yan Lao sighed again.


    He doesn''t remember how many times he sighed today since the man appeared.


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking about!" as soon as he heard grandpa''s words, he immediately showed an angry face and pouted angrily to Yan Lao.


    "Grandpa didn''t talk nonsense. Chen''er, grandpa is serious. You... Must be careful. If you really feel something wrong, run immediately if you can run. Don''t let the beast succeed!"


    Yan Lao said to his granddaughter again and again with a serious face.


    "Hey!" at this time, Chen Er also sighed in his heart and said secretly:


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, if the Jiuyou demon lord really wants to force Chen Er, Chen Er, can he run?


    If chen''er really runs away, he will certainly annoy the Jiuyou Demon Lord. At that time... He will kill back to the Runner King City. The Runner King City will be a great disaster!


    Grandpa, even if he wants to force Chen Er, Chen Er, he can''t run at all! "


    While sighing these words in her heart, the woman called chen''er stared back at the black figure with her eyes.


    He was about to approach the demon tower.


    At this moment, chen''er prayed secretly in his heart. This scourge is really a good thing for what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    The town demon tower seemed similar to Shi Feng, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen the tower.


    This feeling is really strange, and the closer we get to it, the more mysterious the strange feeling is.


    "I''m sure I''ve never seen this tower."


    At this moment, Shi Feng spoke very firmly and said.


    And also at this time, he walked suddenly and stood in front of the demon tower in this town.


    The power of the soul sweeps through the tower.


    The whole black tower is made of mysterious black material, shining with black metal luster, giving people the feeling of being extremely hard.


    Shi Feng noticed that the whole tower was surrounded by a very thick iron chain from top to bottom, and black talismans were pasted on the iron chain.


    It seems that there should be something suppressed in the tower, and from the perspective of the tower and the mysterious talisman that Taoism gave him, the suppressed things in the tower should not be simple.


    But the tower is mysterious. The soul power of Shi Feng can only sweep outside the tower and can''t enter it at all.


    "Clank, clank, clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    But just then, as if because of his proximity, the black iron chain on the black giant tower suddenly made bursts of noise and trembled violently.


    Not only the iron chain, but also the whole demon tower vibrated at the moment. It looked like the black tower was about to collapse.


    "Grandpa!" seeing the strange situation over there, chen''er immediately shouted in surprise and said:


    "Demon Tower! It should not be the monster suppressed inside. Will it be born soon? That''s good!"


    With these words, Chen er''s face was even more uneasy.


    If the suppressed monster is really born, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for the tenth domain, not only the tenth domain, but also the whole hell.


    "It''s all right." at this moment, the old man looked very calm and comforted:


    "Once a creature approaches the demon tower, the demon tower will become so!


    Grandpa saw it hundreds of years ago!


    Don''t worry, the monster inside sensed that someone was approaching, so he began to struggle again.


    But the tower is actually very stable and will not collapse at all. "


    "Oh, that''s good!" hearing grandpa''s words, chen''er nodded reassuringly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The monster inside is struggling?" at this time, looking at the shaking demon tower, Shi Feng said secretly.


    He had also seen that the tower looked shaking violently, but it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "But the monster inside seems to be very violent." Shi Feng said again.


    "Let me out!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard an unusually soft woman''s voice ringing in his ears.


    The voice is sweet and full of temptation.


    And he heard that the voice came from the demon tower in the town.


    "Banshee?" said Shi Feng immediately, and then said, "fierce Banshee?"


    "Terran, let me out." at this time, Shi Feng heard the woman''s voice ring again, as if begging.


    "Why did I let you out?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "As long as you let me out, I can realize your three wishes! No matter what wishes, I can help you realize them." the creatures in the tower quickly responded.


    "Whatever can help me realize?" Shi Feng was full of disdain for this.


    This witch thinks highly of herself.


    How could she realize her wish.


    Shi Feng grinned disdainfully and then said, "conclude a master servant contract with me and be my slave forever, and I''ll let you leave this damn place."


    "You are presumptuous!"


    However, hearing the words of Shi Feng, the existence in the demon tower seemed to be directly angry.


    The tone changed completely at this moment, and the pleading and humility had completely disappeared.


    "You mean things deserve to be my lord? Don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Although I''m trapped here, I can let you die in pain!"


    "Curse?"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng remembered the old man''s curse.


    As long as they are close to the demon tower in this town, all the creatures will be cursed and die in misery.


    It seems that this monster may really understand those evil skills.


    But for this, Shi Feng still didn''t take it to heart.


    The art of evil is also based on strength.


    He doesn''t think that a monster among the suppressed demons can do anything to him.


    Shi Feng''s face was still disdainful. Then he just heard him speak again and said to the monster in the tower:


    "With my strength, I may really let you out. If you miss me, you will not know how many years it will take to meet!


    You decide whether to leave here or stay in this ghost place for endless years. "


    Although the tower is not simple, it really needs to be broken. Shi Feng thinks he can have a try.


    Since the tower has existed here for countless years, many people should have communicated with the monster in recent years.


    There should be a lot of people trying to break it.

 Chapter 3063

    "Terran, you are me. I have been suppressed here for so many years," ah! "


    Under the violent earthquake, Yan Lao and Chen ER in the distance immediately became unstable, and a burst of involuntarily chirping came out of Chen er''s mouth.


    Then, they moved at the same time and flew to the void. Although the void was shaking, it was much better than the ground below. Their body shape soon stabilized.


    "Grandpa, what is he doing?" chen''er asked Yan Laodao.


    "I don''t know." Yan Lao replied.


    "Oh... Maybe..." but as soon as the voice fell, Yan Lao suddenly remembered something and said:


    "Once, someone was bewitched and lost his mind by the monster in the tower. He was controlled by the monster and bombarded the demon tower to help the monster get out of the tower."


    Hearing Yan Lao''s words, chen''er then opened his mouth in surprise: "he, the Jiuyou demon master, is helping the monster leave the tower?"


    "It should be." Yan Laolian nodded solemnly: "the monster controlled him and must want to use his power to break the tower. It used to be like that.


    However, this town demon tower is not easy to break. "


    "But after all, Jiuyou demon master is a god level strong man. Maybe he can do it." Chen er said with a worried face.


    "Not necessarily!" Yan Lao shook his head and said:


    "Although the tower is shaking, there seems to be no sign of collapse at all. It seems that although the Jiuyou demon master is strong, it is a demon tower after all!


    Next, when the monster in the tower realizes that his Jiuyou demon master has no use value, it is estimated that the spell will break out. "


    When Yan Lao talked about the end, his face showed affirmation, as if things would develop according to what he said.


    When chen''er heard grandpa''s words, he nodded secretly. With Grandpa''s insight and his inference, he should not be wrong.


    The demon master of Jiuyou


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fist of Shi Feng, the town demon tower has gradually stabilized, "clank! Clank!"


    However, the thick iron chain winding from top to bottom is still ringing, and the black runes on the iron chain are constantly flying wildly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s fist moved again. He punched again and burst out towards the demon tower.


    If you want to kill the demon girl in the tower, blow down the demon tower and catch it.


    And just now, that punch didn''t blow the tower, so, another punch.


    If one punch doesn''t work, then two punches, if two punches don''t work, then three punches


    "Boom!"


    Another sound of shock and storm shook the sky and earth. This burst was more violent and violent than just now.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    At this time, the sound of metal breaking was heard from the demon tower, and the iron chains around the demon towe

 Chapter 3064

    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    The black iron chain around the black giant tower was broken inch by inch at this moment, and the dark ancient runes on the black iron chain were turned into ash at this time.


    "Grandpa, look, that..." seeing the situation of Zhenyao tower at the moment, Chen Er immediately shouted again.


    In fact, he didn''t need to shout at all. He said that the old man''s eyes had been staring at the other side.


    At this moment, old man Yan''s eyes were wide open, his mouth was open, and his face was extremely surprised.


    "Ah! No! No! The power of Zhenyao tower was broken by the stupid Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "The iron chain is broken, the ancient talisman is broken, and the evil demon in the tower is about to be born!


    Our hell, not only our hell, but also the whole mang wasteland will experience a great catastrophe!


    Once, there was great power to seal the evil demon. Now in our mang wasteland, even the Jiuyou demon master is manipulated as a demon slave. Then, no one can resist the evil demon! "


    With these words, sadness appeared on the old man''s face.


    From hell, he seemed to be sad for the catastrophe that was about to come.


    "Grandpa... What should I do?" the more I listened to Grandpa''s words, the more I shook my face.


    "There''s no way! There''s no way! Once the evil demon is born, we''ll all die!" said Yan Lao.


    "It''s all the blame of the Jiuyou Demon Lord. I''ve told him that the tower is dangerous. He has to approach it. Even if he is controlled by the evil demon, he will also affect all the creatures in the world!"


    "He is the demon lord of Jiuyou, and will be the eternal sinner of our mang wasteland!" when he said the last few words, the old man''s old face showed a look of hatred.


    "Well, if the evil demon is born here, he will kill us first!


    For the sake of hell, even if I fight my old life, I will decide to try! "


    Suddenly, old man Yan''s hatred suddenly changed and became extremely firm.


    Then he saw the old man move violently and rush towards the huge black tower.


    "Grandpa!" seeing old man Yan rush out, the son immediately shouted at him.


    The next moment, I saw his body moving, but just then, the old voice came into his mind:


    "Don''t move. Don''t come here. You''ll only drag grandpa back."


    "But... But..." hearing old man Yan''s words, Chen Er also stopped and was about to fly. He looked a little flustered.


    He wanted to help her grandpa talk to the old man, but... It might really drag grandpa back. At that time, Grandpa will not only deal with other dangers, but also take care of himself.


    "Listen to grandpa! Be sure to remember that if you see anything wrong, you will leave here as soon as possible. Don''t care about anything, including me!"


    Old man Yan''s voice echoed in his mind again.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems almost!"


    Under the town demon tower, Shi Feng looked at the falling black iron chain and whispered.


    At this time, without the shackles of iron chains and black runes, the demons in the demon tower have struggled more violently.


    The whole demon town tower was shaking wildly and looked as if it was about to explode.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly moved his eyebrows and looked up at the sky.


    In the void, I saw the old figure floating, his hands concluding fingerprints, reciting spells and spells, constantly flying out of his fingerprints and mouth and falling down the demon tower.


    However, the spells falling on the town demon tower have not changed at all. The town demon tower is still shaking violently, even more violently.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "You! What are you asking me for?"


    At this moment, listening to Shi Feng''s words, I saw that the old man was directly angry.


    In his anger, he had directly ignored the people below, the Jiuyou demon master, the first strong man in the mang wasteland and the existence of the divine realm.


    "It''s all because of you that the seal of the demon tower will be broken, the monsters in the tower will be born soon, and the catastrophe will come to manghuang!"


    "It''s all because of you! I told you that the tower suppresses the big demon, which is extremely dangerous, but you still insist on approaching. As a result, you are bewitched by the evil demon, burst the seal in the tower, and will release the big demon soon!"


    At this moment, old man Yan pointed to the stone Maple below and accused him angrily.


    Unexpectedly, the old man dared to speak to the fierce devil like this, and dared to commit such a crime.


    The wings are really hard and tired of living.


    "Boom!"


    And just then, it was like a burst of thunder.


    Losing its seal, the town demon tower exploded violently at this moment.


    Black fragments, at this moment, shoot wildly and fly disorderly. This world has become extremely chaotic.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from the old man''s mouth again.


    Then the old man looked down and whispered, "it''s over! It''s over! It''s really over! The demon tower exploded, and the evil demon was completely born! Everything is over!"


    "Grandpa, get back! Get back!" behind him came the cry of his granddaughter chen''er.


    Chen''er naturally knows that the demon tower is exploding, and it''s useless for grandpa to do anything again.


    Stay there again, but it will become the target of the evil demon.


    "Escape? Is escape still... Useful? Can I escape? Can I..." hearing Chen er''s words, the old man murmured such a sentence instead of moving.


    When the town demon tower was blasted, a monstrous evil spirit rushed to the sky, and old man Yan bore the brunt.


    Under the impact of the peerless evil spirit, his body was constantly shaking. At this moment, he didn''t say he ran away, but it was difficult to move his body.


    He wanted to send a message and told his granddaughter chen''er to leave here quickly, but at the moment, he couldn''t send a message at all.


    He tried to shout, but he couldn''t shout.


    Then he stared down at the man again: "ah! It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! Self righteous stupid guy!"


    "Not only do you want to die, but you also involve others because of your stupidity!


    You are such a hateful person!


    At that time, even if I become a ghost, you will certainly become a ghost. I must pinch your soul out! "


    "Ah!" an endless hatred has been generated from Yan Lao.


    "Hmm? Where did you get so much resentment?" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved again.


    Then he slowly looked up and looked up into the sky.


    Just thought that the resentment came from the monster from the demon tower, but soon found that it was not.


    At the moment when Shi Feng looked up again, he saw the ferocious face on the old man''s face.


    That evil look is against yourself.


    "This old thing!" Shi Feng murmured again.


    However, the next moment, he saw his head raised and looked back to the front

 Chapter 3065

    The town demon tower exploded, and the evil spirit surged in front of the stone maple. Then he saw a figure looming in the surging evil spirit.


    This is a woman who looks extremely enchanting and beautiful. She is extremely hot, especially the two towering peaks full of explosive power, and she... Is covered with red fruit.


    This... Is definitely a picture that makes every man''s blood gush. It makes people feel that the whole person is about to explode.


    However, Shi Feng still looked cold and handsome at the moment, as if he was indifferent to it.


    And the old man in the sky, Yan Lao, also saw the figure looming in the gray evil spirit below.


    "Demon! This is... The demon suppressed by the town demon Tower! Evil demon... Ah!"


    Then he said, "die... Stupid Jiuyou devil, take the lead in being killed by this evil demon!"


    The old man did not care about his life, and he already knew that he could not escape the bad luck of being killed by the evil demon.


    But... Before he died, he wanted to see the culprit Jiuyou devil die by the hand of the evil demon, so as to vent his hatred.


    "It''s just... Chen Er she..." he sensed that there was a void behind him, and his granddaughter Chen Er still stayed there and didn''t escape.


    "You... You... What are you in?"


    While the old man was waiting for the evil demon to kill the man below, he heard a surprised woman''s cry from below.


    "Is this... A woman''s voice?"


    "This is... The voice of the evil demon!" immediately followed, the old man seemed to realize something. The old face suddenly changed again, and his face was unbelievable.


    The evil demon in the demon tower sealed is the sound of surprise to the Jiuyou devil''s hair. She is shocked... The martial arts realm of the Jiuyou devil?


    That is to say... The martial arts realm of Jiuyou devil is above... Evil demon?


    "This..."


    Then, old man Yan heard that the man spoke coldly: "how dare a demon girl in the kingdom of God dare to be so rampant in front of our demon lord? Our demon lord really doesn''t understand. Where did you get such confidence?"


    The devil said these words, and the old man said, his hand stretched out and probed into the front with the strongest evil spirit.


    "Ah!" another charming voice shouted from the Banshee''s mouth.


    She had felt that at this moment, a supreme force had enveloped herself, which made her feel the power of incomparable palpitation.


    "Drink!" after a short time, a delicate drink rang from the witch''s mouth.


    Seeing a golden purple demon wave, she immediately drank it out of her mouth and hit Shi Feng.


    This demon wave is very strange. It directly impacts Shi Feng''s soul.


    "Desperate resistance!" and Shi Feng was still indifferent and spit out these four words coldly to the witch.


    Then, "boom!" a burst of thunder burst from Shi Feng''s hand, and the dark magic thunder burst out suddenly, and the thunder light shone!


    In a short time, the demon wave drunk by the demon girl suddenly turned into nothingness under the dark thunder.


    And the hand wrapped with black magic thunder immediately grabbed the demon girl''s neck and pinched it tightly.


    "Evil... The evil demon was born... He... He... This Jiuyou demon master... Caught the evil demon like this?"


    "The terrible Jiuyou demon master, even the evil demon from the demon tower in this town, is not his opponent... This... This... This..."


    Although he had realized that the Jiuyou demon master might be able to suppress the evil demon just now, the old man was shocked to see that he could choke it so easily!


    This... Is completely beyond his imagination.


    It has been suppressed by the demon tower for endless years. It is a peerless monster that makes many people die inexplicably.


    "This..."


    "Grandpa!" and then a cry came from behind the old man.


    Old man Yan suddenly found that as the demon was pinched by the Jiuyou demon master, the evil spirit that rushed up into the sky had become very weak, and his body that he couldn''t move just now could move again.


    The old man quickly turned his head and soon saw the approaching black shadow and shouted, "my son."


    Previously, there was great chaos here, and a great demon was about to be born. Chen ER was afraid to involve his grandfather and didn''t dare to come.


    Now, seeing that Jiuyou Demon Lord showed his divine power, she took the demon easily, and she finally dared to come.


    At this time, chen''er had rushed to old man Yan''s side and had a big meal. Then he also lowered his head and looked down.


    "Hey, chen''er, you shouldn''t have come here!" at this time, old man Yan sighed again and said to her baby granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, why?" chen''er was puzzled for a moment and followed her and said:


    "Although the demon is out of the town demon tower, the demon lord Jiuyou has caught her and the crisis has been lifted."


    "Ah!" hearing Chen er''s words, old man Yan sighed again and said:


    "Although the evil demon''s crisis has been lifted, but... Ah... Grandpa is blind and self righteous. He really offended that one just now.


    He... I''m afraid he won''t forgive me. "


    Just now, the old man pointed to Shi Feng and shouted angrily. He blamed him for not listening to his advice, approaching the demon tower and releasing the evil demon.


    Just now, I showed endless resentment towards the man, and all these fell into his eyes.


    This... This ferocious devil, more terrible than the evil demon, how could he let himself go.


    "Chen''er, you''d better run quickly, otherwise you will be implicated by grandpa!" old man Yan said to him again.


    "Grandpa, if you want to go together, how can chen''er leave you alone." chen''er said.


    If it weren''t for Grandpa, he might have been born and become the food of fierce animals in the mountains.


    Grandpa''s kindness to himself is higher than heaven!


    "Chen''er! Don''t be stupid again!" old man Yan drank coldly when he heard his granddaughter''s words.


    While drinking these words, an invisible shock suddenly came out of him and suddenly shocked him.


    "Ah!"


    Under another burst of charming cry, I saw Chen Er rush to his body, which had not been long, and immediately he was shocked and kept flying back.


    "Grandpa!" Chen er''s body was still flying wildly, and another loud cry came out in his mouth.


    Old man Yan turned around, looked at his granddaughter farther and farther away from him, and whispered:


    "Chen''er, go, go, get out of here, don''t come back!


    You must promise grandpa that you will never want to avenge Grandpa, never, or Grandpa will die in peace! "


    That Jiuyou Demon Lord is really terrible, too terrible.


    He killed himself. If Chen Er seeks revenge on him, he is just looking for him to die.

 Chapter 3066

    Old man Yan naturally didn''t want to. Chen''er took revenge on the Jiuyou devil for himself, and then was killed by the Jiuyou devil.


    Moreover, his granddaughter is so beautiful that the beast must do that kind of beast before killing her.


    This is the last thing old man Yan wants to see.


    He doesn''t want any man to touch his baby granddaughter!


    Before, after, too!


    "Grandpa!" chen''er shouted at this side again.


    "You smelly girl, if you want to see me die in peace, don''t leave here!"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to leave, old man Yan immediately sounded angry at her.


    "In order to raise you to adulthood, grandpa didn''t know how much effort he spent, so you let... Grandpa''s efforts all go in vain!"


    Old man Yan said to her angrily again.


    When he heard old man Yan''s words, although his pretty face was still full of sadness and unwilling, he nodded to old man Yan in the distance of the void and said:


    "Grandpa, chen''er understands! But you must promise him that you must try your best to survive. He is at home and waiting for you to come back safely!"


    Hearing his granddaughter''s words, the old man was relieved. He nodded to yuanyao and replied:


    "Good son, Grandpa, I don''t want to die!


    Don''t worry, Grandpa, you will do everything you can to survive!


    But you must remember, if Grandpa really has an accident, never think about revenge for grandpa!


    Remember! "


    Old man Yan repeated these words again.


    "I know, grandpa!" Chen Er replied.


    At this time, the shock of old man Yan on her has disappeared, and she has urged her whole body to fly back.


    "Chen ER!"


    Looking at the baby granddaughter who flew away by himself, old man Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    The one holding the heart was slowly put down at this time.


    At this moment, it seems that as long as his baby granddaughter leaves, everything doesn''t matter, including that he may be brutally killed by the devil.


    Old man Yan really doesn''t want to die, and he really wants to leave here.


    But he knew in his heart that he really couldn''t go.


    Just now, I have angered the peerless devil. If I escape at this time, the peerless devil will be angry, and his anger will burn to the Runner King City.


    The Runner King City, which managed to escape, will suffer a real disaster because of itself, which old man Yan absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    If you only want to die, you can calm the anger of the Jiuyou Demon Lord. The old man is willing to die!


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Yan and his baby granddaughter are in a state of life and death.


    And Shi Feng, with disdain on his face, looked at the witch in his hand.


    Being looked at by this man, the witch only felt uncomfortable. This discomfort had nothing to do with her being seen by this man.


    It is from the uneasiness of the heart.


    "You... What do you want?" the witch asked him.


    "I said, you have no need to live in this world!" Shi Feng replied with a sneer.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" asked the witch.


    "Why not kill you?" Shi Feng asked.


    "You can get my body and enjoy my body all the time, Terran, which is much better than you killing me!" the witch replied.


    "Oh, your body!" Shi Feng smiled when he heard the witch''s words.


    His eyes swept over this seductive body.


    Seeing him looking at his perfect body, the temptress smiled.


    She knew very well that in this world, as long as it was a male, it could not resist the temptation of its own body.


    What''s more, I''m perfectly exposed to this man naked at the moment.


    Then she only listened to her voice and said to Shi Feng:


    "Baby, let me go first. From now on, I belong to you!


    You are strong, you are qualified to have me! "


    "I''m not interested in you!"


    However, at this moment, what you get is the word of the man in front of you.


    As the words sounded, she immediately felt that the hand pinching her throat became tighter!


    "You!" the pretty face that was full of charm and beauty just now suddenly changed.


    She didn''t expect that he... Refused his body.


    In this world, there are male creatures who refuse to have such a beautiful and perfect body.


    At the same time, she can clearly feel the cold killing intention from this person.


    This man... He really... Wants to kill himself.


    "No... don''t kill me... I''d like to be your slave forever and listen to your orders!"


    After being suppressed by the demon tower for so many years, she finally came out. She really doesn''t want to die.


    She was willing to be a slave in order to live.


    "The Demon Lord gave you this opportunity before. You don''t cherish it. Now you''re not qualified to be a slave of the demon lord!"


    Shi Feng said to her.


    Previously, Shi Feng made her a slave, which aroused her anger and even cast a demon spell on Shi Feng.


    Opportunities are won by ourselves.


    Sometimes missed is missed!


    Just like this witch, if she misses the chance to become the servant of her Jiuyou demon master, she will die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Die!"


    Shi Feng slowly spit out these two words to the witch in his hand.


    As soon as these two words came out, she was already sentenced to death.


    The next moment, Shi Feng''s demon thunderstorm flashed and his right hand pinched the monster''s throat violently!


    "Click!"


    Just listen to a very crisp sound, suddenly sounded.


    On the beautiful face of the witch, her eyes have been opened very wide.


    Although her neck had been forcefully pinched, her vitality was extremely tenacious. By this time, she had not died.


    But at this moment, she still couldn''t believe that she was going to be killed by this cruel man.


    After being suppressed by the town demon tower for so many years, she doesn''t know how many times she wants to leave the town demon tower and return to the world that should belong to her.


    She thought that after leaving the town demon tower, she would devour its favorite flesh and blood food.


    She thought about the Revenge of being suppressed by the town demon tower after she left the town demon tower and practiced wholeheartedly.


    She also wanted to find a lover and stay together all her life!


    She just heard of love and hasn''t tried it yet.


    ¡­¡­


    However... All these... All fantasies will be ended by this man.


    This cruel and cold-blooded man!


    The witch is really unwilling!


    However, she soon found that all demon forces in her body were rapidly losing, and her consciousness was rapidly retreating like a trend, becoming more and more blurred.


    But she was still unwilling to die like this.


    But at this time, the boundless darkness has swallowed up all her consciousness!


    The God King is a demon girl in heaven. Her body is falling!

 Chapter 3067

    The demon girl''s body fell, and the stone Maple''s heart moved.


    Then, the old man in the void saw that the beautiful demon spewed dark purple blood from the five holes.


    Then the body that can''t be controlled by men all over the world is shrinking rapidly. The beautiful and charming face withers like a flower, and it is also shrinking in an instant.


    No matter how beautiful and handsome a creature is, if he dies in the hands of this man, he will become shriveled and ugly.


    If the witch who came out of the town demon tower had known that she would become so ugly after her death, I''m afraid she would have destroyed herself.


    At this time, Shi Feng grabbed the right hand of the withered body and threw it out.


    "Pa" sound, in the distance, there was a dull sound, which aroused the rolling dust in that area.


    With the sound, the old man''s heart trembled.


    At this moment, an unprecedented uneasiness arose in his mind.


    Then he saw the crazy devil below, and finally raised his head again and looked at himself.


    "Nine... Nine you demon lord!" old man Yan immediately opened his mouth and shouted respectfully to the.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said, "you showed a deep resentment against the Demon Lord not long ago. At that time, did you want me to die?"


    "I... I didn''t." old man Yan quickly replied.


    "No?" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s tone suddenly became cold again, suddenly grinned and showed a sneer at him.


    He didn''t forget that the old man was very cruel just now, complaining that he released the monsters in the tower and brought havoc to the mang wasteland.


    "Jiu... Jiu you demon master..." seeing the man''s cold smile, old man Yan was surprised again.


    Then he hurriedly said, "I''m damned. I''m short-sighted and self righteous. I misunderstood you... I hope you forgive me!"


    As the old man said these words, he saw that the old body also moved quickly. In the void, he knelt down directly towards the lower knee.


    At the next moment, his body suddenly moved and fell down from the void, "bang", and the explosion broke again.


    The old man fell directly in front of Shi Feng and knelt directly in front of Shi Feng.


    "I hope you forgive me, Lord Jiuyou!" old man Yan shouted at him again.


    Although Shi Feng hasn''t done anything to him yet, this old face already looks very sad.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at him like this.


    Although he shows such resentment towards himself, he has committed the following capital crimes and should be executed.


    But the reason why he did that was that he thought he had released monsters, which led to the catastrophe of the manghuang continent.


    It''s ok... Excusable.


    Capital punishment is excused!


    "Forget it." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly spoke again and made a sound.


    At this moment, old man Yan was actually ready to die.


    He knew very well who he had offended.


    This is a crazy devil who kills without blinking an eye. It is almost impossible to offend him and let him forgive.


    But at this moment, old man Yan heard that the man said to himself... Forget it.


    "Forget it?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "I asked him for forgiveness. He said forget it, so that he didn''t have to ask again and felt that he didn''t have to live in this world?"


    "Or did he say everything was over? Including the crimes he committed against him."


    The simple two words, at this moment, the old man couldn''t figure it out.


    "Lord Jiuyou, please make it clear!" the old man began to cry again and said to him.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Seeing his impatient expression, the old man felt uneasy again.


    Then he heard the one speak again and said, "didn''t the demon lord have made it very clear?"


    "I''m old and stupid. I don''t understand the meaning of Jiuyou demon master''s words." old man Yan said.


    "Well, get up, old man. Continue to lead the way and take me to the first domain," said Shi Feng.


    "Really?" I heard Shi Feng''s words. Old man Yan''s old face was immediately happy and followed him to speak again:


    "Lord Jiuyou, please let me continue to show you the way, that is to say, you have forgiven me. I don''t have to die?"


    "There''s so much nonsense," said Shi Feng.


    The old man saw that the impatience on this one''s face had worsened.


    The old man hurriedly said, "I know. I know. Thank you for your forgiveness. I must remember it.


    Thank you, Lord Jiuyou. Thank you, Lord Jiuyou. Long live Lord Jiuyou! "


    The old man immediately kowtowed and thanked this one.


    He has lived for so many years and has a very high generation in the whole hell.


    Once, even the Runner King, one of the top ten yamas in the tenth domain, was called uncle when he saw him.


    It can be said that once he could not be so, so humble, so servile and kowtow to others in hell.


    But today, in order to live again, he has ignored these and has risked everything.


    ¡­¡­


    But then again, the old man is also a very contradictory old man.


    At that time, I saw that the seal power of the demon tower was broken and the evil demon was about to be born. When I saw that the great catastrophe of hell was about to come


    The old man Yan really risked everything. At that time, he seemed to have rushed towards this side regardless of his own life and death. He knew it was impossible, but he still tried to seal the evil demon again.


    And at that time, in the Runner King City, the devil wanted to find a person to lead him.


    It must be very dangerous to be on the same road with the devil, but the old man came forward directly. For everyone, he was willing to risk his life to lead the way.


    From these things, the old man doesn''t seem to be afraid of death, but when he was so close to real death just now, he was so afraid of death.


    In order not to die, even put down all dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the old man got up slowly on his knees, but at the moment he got up, his whole body began to tighten again.


    He was still worried that at the moment he got up, the fierce devil in front of him suddenly shot and blasted himself into slag.


    "It shouldn''t be a blast." the old man said to himself:


    "This is a bloodthirsty maniac. If he dies in his hand, I''m afraid he will suck all his blood and become such a shriveled body like that monster."


    Thinking of this, the old man involuntarily turned his head slightly and glanced at the ugly body lying on the ground from the corner of his eye.


    No one can think that the corpse is the evil demon suppressed by the demon tower for endless years.


    A terrible great demon.

 Chapter 3068

    No matter how terrible, powerful, frightening and coquettish you are, you will only be a corpse after death.


    A shriveled body.


    Old man Yan stood up, but what he was worried about didn''t happen. The crazy devil in front of him didn''t violently blow him into slag.


    Only then did he feel much at ease.


    However, at this time, old man Yan suddenly heard him speak again in front of him, saying:


    "This Demon Lord gave you a chance this time. It''s only one chance. Don''t die next. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Jiuyou. I''ll never dare! Now, I''m not so stupid. I know what to do."


    Old man Yan hurriedly replied, his tone was still full of respect, and his appearance was full of humility.


    Looking at him and listening to his words, Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Then old man Yan turned around, moved again, and began to lead the way again.


    However, now the guide has changed from those two people to him.


    "That''s good!"


    At this time, old man Yan opened his mouth and said.


    "Chen''er has left safely, so he won''t fall into the hands of the devil and be poisoned by him!


    This... Is a blessing in misfortune. "


    At this time, the old man still thought that the Jiuyou Demon Lord had long thought of his granddaughter chen''er.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, the gloomy world thundered again, and soon another storm came.


    However, for Shi Feng and the old man, these words can be directly ignored.


    Before the torrential rain fell on them, they had turned into nothingness and could not get close to them.


    "This is this place. He only connects the tenth domain and the first domain?"


    At this time, the old man suddenly heard the young voice coming from behind.


    When he heard that, old man Yan immediately said:


    "Lord Jiuyou, this is called the place of connection. He connects not only the first domain and the tenth domain, but also other domains in our region."


    "Oh." hearing old man Yan''s words, Shi Feng said softly.


    In other words, the ten domains of hell are actually connected through this connected place.


    Then old man Yan said to Shi Feng, "although it is said that this place connects the ten regions of hell, there are few exchanges between our ten regions, so we can hardly see anyone here.


    The passage into this connecting place is in the temple of each hell, except for ten of them, or those who really have important things. "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Feng responded again gently.


    At the moment, the place they are going to is the first domain. The old man said that they should directly enter the yama palace in the first domain at that time.


    She is the daughter of the king of hell in the first domain. At that time... You may really... See her.


    Shi Feng really doesn''t know what it will be like to see her at that time.


    Will she be willing to see herself?


    She still hates herself.


    And the child... What does he look like? Will he recognize himself.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart was complicated again and began to be nervous again.


    However, since he became firm, Shi Feng didn''t think about shrinking back. He faced everything he should face.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Not long ago, the storm had just stopped, when the thunder sounded again.


    At this time, Shi Feng had entered a forest with the old man.


    However, although it is a forest, the forest in the underground world is completely different from the forest outside.


    Without sunshine, the whole forest is extremely gloomy. The trees are not green. They are painted black. They open their teeth and claws. They look like fierce demons in the night.


    The whole forest gives people an ominous feeling.


    However, the power of his soul has been sweeping wildly in the woods, and no foreign matter has been found here.


    But there is that ominous feeling.


    At this time, the old man Yan in front opened his mouth again and explained to him:


    "Lord Jiuyou, this forest is called the devil forest. All creatures will feel an ominous feeling when they step into the devil forest.


    But please don''t worry. The devil has existed here for countless years. No one has ever had anything ominous here. I''ve been here many times. "


    "Devil forest." Shi Feng whispered these three words in his mouth. Then he nodded and said:


    "The name is quite appropriate, but there should have been something not simple in this place before."


    The place that can make people feel ominous must be a not simple place.


    Although the devil forest may really have nothing now.


    "It''s also possible that someone existed many years ago and left some traces here, so every living creature entering here has that strange feeling.


    But... How will it exist?


    That existence can be made so only by the traces left. If it is the real body, it is really unimaginable. "


    Shi Feng said these words secretly.


    When he first saw the mysterious demon tower, he felt that the world was not simple.


    But when he saw the monster in the demon tower, he felt nothing.


    For him, but a God King, a demon of heaven.


    However, after entering the devil forest, he had that ominous feeling in his heart... He again


    ¡­¡­


    With the rapid deepening of the devil forest, Shi Feng already felt that the ominous feeling in his heart became more and more serious.


    At the moment, he really wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    I always feel that as long as I stay, something really needs to happen.


    "How long will it take to enter the palace of the king of hell?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the old man Yan in front of him.


    "With our express delivery at the moment, you can enter the hell cave in half an hour. As long as you step into the hell cave and take a few more steps, you can reach the hell palace." old man Yan said.


    "Half an hour? Too slow!"


    Stone Maple Road.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s rapidly moving body suddenly moved again, and a violent flash flashed to the old man''s side.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the old man.


    Suddenly, old man Yan suddenly changed his old face again and exclaimed again:


    "Lord Jiuyou, what are you doing? You... You... Do you think I have no value because the king of hell hall is coming, so you should treat me..."


    Just as the old man wanted to go on, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth in a cold voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense! Show the devil the way and we''ll leave here as soon as possible."


    "Oh, is that all?" old man Yan said uneasily.


    "If you want to do anything, the demon lord can do it for you."

 Chapter 3069

    "No... don''t..." old man Yan quickly said to Shi Feng.


    Then he began to guide Shi Feng wholeheartedly, "Lord Jiuyou, go straight ahead from here, we will see a green boulder.


    If we leap over that huge stone, we will be out of the devil''s forest, and then walk obliquely at an angle of 45 degrees, we can see Yanluo mountain, Yanluo cave, right in Yanluo mountain. "


    "Oh!" hearing old man Yan''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh", and then he moved faster with old man Yan.


    "Ah!" so fast that old man Yan had never felt it in his life. He couldn''t help shouting, and his old face changed greatly.


    Suddenly, under such a rapid situation, it was really difficult for him to adapt. Almost everything around him could not be seen clearly. He just felt that the whole world had become extremely chaotic, as if heaven and earth were upside down.


    "Is this... The speed of God?" old man Yan said secretly.


    However, he suddenly remembered what God King was mentioned in the dialogue between the man and the Banshee of the town demon tower not long ago.


    "Is the divine king more powerful than the divine realm?"


    "The evil demon in the tower seems to be the divine Kingdom, but... It was easily killed by this demon..."


    "What powerful power does this devil have? How did he... Achieve such power?


    Really, a super pervert born in the sky! "


    However


    Then old man Yan realized something!


    This devil forest, he felt strong ominous, but he didn''t expect that he, who was so powerful, seemed to react more violently than himself


    "Jiuyou demon master, in fact, it''s really nothing... This devil forest, me and many of our people in hell have gone through it many times. No one really meets anything here."


    Old man Yan spoke again and comforted Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t put his words in his ears at all. He only believed in his intuition.


    That kind of ominous and uneasy feeling is really getting stronger and stronger, which makes his whole heart grip.


    If it goes on like this, it''s ominous. I''m afraid it will really come.


    Shi Feng always controls his own life and death!


    Seeing this nine you demon master, old man Yan said, "nine you demon master, I''m really true..."


    "The demon Master said, don''t talk nonsense!" seeing that he wanted to say more, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth in a cold voice full of impatience and interrupted his words to continue.


    Upon hearing this, old man Yan immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    However, along the way, in this devil forest, Shi Feng felt the ominous feeling more and more intense, but the ominous did not appear.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a huge green stone on the earth in front of him!


    This stone is what the old man called the green stone. When you get there, you can really get out of the devil forest.


    "I''m finally leaving this ominous place."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth secretly and said these words secretly.


    At this moment, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although there was still some distance from the green Boulder, it was only a matter of an instant at his speed.


    "Yes!"


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng''s calm face suddenly changed. At this moment, he seemed to suddenly feel something.


    The heart jumped suddenly at this moment.


    Then I saw him suddenly look up.


    "This is..." Shi Feng immediately saw that a pair of green eyes were highlighted in the faint void. The color was the same as the green stone in front of him.


    And he could clearly see that his eyes were staring at himself at the moment.


    Under that gaze, Shi Feng felt that he... Didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    This... Is definitely a mysterious and powerful creature far beyond him, and I only see his eyes, that''s it!


    It''s really hard for Shi Feng to imagine how terrible this creature has reached. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible existence in this mang wasteland.


    "I''m just passing by here. No offense," he said to the mysterious creature hidden in the sky.


    Originally, old man Yan asked him to leap over the green Boulder, but Shi Feng didn''t do it, but rushed aside. He wanted to bypass the boulder.


    What do you think? The mysterious creatures in the sky are all related to the green stone. It would be very unwise to annoy him.


    "Jiu... Jiu you demon lord... Who are you talking to?"


    Shi Feng''s words to the mysterious creature in the sky naturally fell into the old man''s ears.


    The old man''s face changed again.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng naturally ignored this simple old man. His attention was all on the green eyes in the sky.


    Shi Feng clearly understood that since he entered the devil forest, all the uneasiness and all the ominous came from there.


    However, Shi Feng, who has been nervous, has not seen the green eyes in the sky, and there are other changes.


    Soon after, his extremely fast body shape had bypassed the green Boulder, and at this moment, he saw the green eyes move, like, slowly close their eyes, like, slowly fall into a deep sleep.


    Then, I saw the eyes slowly disappear in the sky. At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart didn''t have the sense of foreboding.


    Then he and old man Yan moved quickly.


    The two of them stood on an open land. Shi Feng still raised his head and stared at the sky.


    Seeing him like this, he remembered his dignified voice and words just now. Old man Yan opened his mouth again and asked him:


    "Lord Jiuyou, what did you see?"


    If you can make him so, old man Yan naturally understands that something really happened.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and answered the old man''s words: "a terrible existence."


    Hearing this, old man Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "in... In the devil forest? Have you seen it with your own eyes? There are really dangerous creatures in the devil forest?"


    Speaking of this, old man Yan turned slowly and looked at the mysterious creatures behind him.


    The devil forest in the distance was still silent without a sound.


    Sometimes, it is this silence that makes people unable to calm down.


    "I only saw a pair of eyes, not really." Shi Feng replied to the old man.


    Then he said, "but I can feel that those eyes are a little tired. Maybe it''s also because of this fatigue. You and I escaped this disaster today!


    In the future, don''t talk about the jungle. It''s not dangerous! It''s definitely a fierce place! "

 Chapter 3070

    Previously, when he first stepped into the devil forest, Shi Feng almost believed what he said.


    I even think that the ominous in my heart may have been left to this day before endless years.


    It was not until a short time later that the sense of foreboding became stronger and stronger that he really realized that it was not that simple.


    In the end, he saw it with his own eyes and verified it with his own eyes. Indeed, it was not groundless!


    Hearing this word, the old man turned his head again and looked at the deep and strange jungle.


    At this moment, the devil forest fell into old man Yan''s eyes and felt different from the devil forest he had seen and passed by.


    He also vaguely felt that there was a strange danger in it.


    "Even this one said so. When you come back, you''d better take a long way to avoid this dangerous place."


    Old man Yan said secretly.


    The meaning of that one is also very clear. This time, and the reason why he once safely passed through the devil forest, it should be that the fierce road is tired, so he didn''t attack.


    But... Who knows when the fierce thing will wake up and blow the people passing through the devil forest into slag.


    At this moment, old man Yan feels it necessary to tell others the danger of the devil forest. If you can, you will list it as a forbidden area in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when old man Yan saw the one beside him, he still looked up at the gloomy sky, and Lengjun''s face was still Lengjun serious.


    Then he opened his mouth slowly and respectfully asked, "are you going?"


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng took back his eyes to the sky and calmly replied, "go!"


    He also knew that if he continued to move forward, he would enter the king of hell city soon. In a short time, if he was lucky, he should be able to see her.


    Then, the stone maple and the old fellow''s iron form were flashed simultaneously.


    Once again, the old man led the way and took Shi Feng.


    All the way, go obliquely at 45 degrees!


    ¡­¡­


    After about three incense sticks, Shi Feng saw a strange black mountain, like the head of an ancient creature.


    Old man Yan pointed to the black mountain and said to Shi Feng, "Lord Jiuyou, that''s Yanluo mountain. As long as we enter Yanluo mountain, we can directly reach Yanluo King City."


    "Go straight to the secret road of the king of hell City," said Shi Feng.


    "I understand!" old man Yan answered.


    At this time, they looked as if they were still some distance from the yama mountain, but with their speed, they reached the king of Yama in a blink of an eye.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has covered the black mountain. Soon, he saw a deep cave on the hillside of Montenegro, and a mysterious space power came from the depths of the cave.


    "It seems that the passage is here!"


    Shi Feng''s secret way.


    At this time, old man Yan was about to speak to this. When he was about to point to the hillside, he suddenly saw his body flash.


    Then old man Yan saw the man and appeared in the place he was about to point to.


    "He has found the devil himself," said old man Yan.


    Then he rushed up and chased the man.


    Soon after, old man Yan also fell at the mouth of the hell cave and fell behind that one.


    At this time, old man Yan shouted respectfully at him: "Jiuyou demon lord!"


    Hearing the cry, Shi Feng, who had been sensing the road ahead, slowly turned around and looked at the old man.


    Seeing him looking, old man Yan said, "Lord Jiuyou, I have brought you here.


    Next, as long as you go all the way, you can enter the king of hell hall soon.


    I''ve finished my task... I still have some important things to do. Can you say goodbye? "


    "Don''t worry." however, Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "let go of everything else!


    The Demon Lord is still very strange to the king of hell city. Stay and continue to lead the way for the Demon Lord. "


    "Ah!" as soon as he heard his words, the old man was surprised again.


    Just now, I thought that I had completed the task by bringing the devil here. If I was lucky, the devil might let himself go and let himself leave safely.


    After all, I was respectful to him later, and the devil didn''t seem to want to kill himself at present.


    But I didn''t expect that... The devil should continue to lead him by himself.


    If this goes on, we will go here, go elsewhere, and go here and there.


    When will this... Be the end!


    This


    Accompany the devil like a tiger!


    The old man was really worried that if he went on like this with the devil again, if he accidentally annoyed the devil again, he might really be doomed.


    "Lord Jiuyou, I really want to be here.


    Or so, I''ll burn down the map of the king of hell city for you. With the map, you must be able to clearly control everything in the king of hell city. "


    Old man Yan spoke respectfully again. Say.


    "Important?" however, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Old man Yan saw that at this moment, the whole face was gloomy at this moment.


    Then Shi Feng said, "the master and runner of your tenth domain have been killed by our Demon Lord. What else can you do?


    Stop talking nonsense and continue to lead the way to the Demon Lord. When the demon lord doesn''t need you, he will naturally let you leave. "


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s words were like orders, which could not be refused, even with supreme coldness.


    Old man Yan immediately felt that his whole body was cold, like an ice cave!


    The strange cold seemed to freeze his old body into ice as long as he moved.


    Feeling these, old man Yan suddenly shivered all over, and more deeply felt that accompanying demons is like accompanying tigers!


    Then he quickly nodded to the man and said, "yes, I understand! I understand!


    I am foolish and thoughtless. As long as you need me, I will always follow you and listen to your orders!


    I hope you can calm down! "


    "Lead the way!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing those words, the old man quickly nodded again and again, "yes, yes, yes!"


    Then he bypassed this one and walked ahead.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..."


    In the silent cave, there were bursts of footsteps, like this gloomy and strange black mountain, with bursts of heartbeat.


    Stone Maple two people, step by step toward the deep cave.


    Slowly, close to the Runner King''s palace.


    Slowly, he began to approach the Iraqi.


    "The Runner King City is finally coming.


    How is she? "


    At this moment, in Shi Feng''s mind, a white shadow like an immortal appeared again

 Chapter 3071

    All the way to Yanluo cave, not long after, Shi Feng and he seemed to come to the end.


    Ahead, there is already a rock wall, but on the rock wall, there are Ancient Runes burning.


    Shi Feng sensed the power of space from it.


    Then, old man Yan took the lead to the front, his right hand slowly stretched out and pressed on the rock wall.


    Shi Feng saw that as soon as the old man''s hand touched, his body moved wildly, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Just now, it seemed that there was an extremely fierce suction force on the rock wall, which sucked the old man in.


    Seeing old man Yan disappear, Shi Feng also stepped forward and put his hand on the rock wall just like old man Yan.


    Then, Shi Feng felt that the ancient Rune on the rock wall in front of him came back to life at this moment, and dun began to swim rapidly.


    At the same time, a force of space came out of it, shrouded himself all over, and then, a sudden shock.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng also disappeared like old man Yan. At this time, he only felt that the world in his eyes was like an unstable world in the lake, as if the lake was raging and extremely unstable.


    But soon, everything was calm. Shi Feng saw that Shi Feng had entered a dark world, like an underground stone room without light all year round.


    "In other words, are you from the tenth domain? So is he?"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice coming from the front and looked up.


    There, several young men in black were communicating with old man Yan.


    Hearing their words, old man Yan said:


    "Two young men, you haven''t been guarding this place for a long time, so you don''t know Lao Jue. Lao Jue has some names in the tenth domain and the whole hell. Even the supreme king of hell in your first domain knows Lao Jue."


    After saying these words and reporting his taboo, a touch of pride appeared on the old man''s face involuntarily.


    Over the years, although he has been providing for the elderly in the Runner King City, old man Yan feels that his reputation should be a little.


    Hell''s Tianpin assassin, who spoke with a ghost face, was also a frightening existence in the mang wasteland. He never missed his target.


    "Circle? No." at this time, a young man shook his head when he heard the old man''s words.


    "Little brother, it''s not Yuanyuan, it''s Yanxiang. Old man is a ghost faced assassin, Yanxiang!" old man Yan felt it necessary to report his name.


    However, hearing this, he saw that the two men were still calm and indifferent, as if they were no different from hearing the names of Zhang San and Li Si Na.


    Seeing them like this, old man Yan suddenly frowned.


    This is also in the first domain of the yama palace. He is not easy to attack.


    If I saw someone like this in Runner King City, I''m afraid he would have broken his leg long ago.


    After listening to the old man''s words, after a while, one of the young people in black pointed to Shi Feng again and said:


    "He is also the assassin from your first field?"


    "He!" the old man hurriedly said to them, "he is not our assassin in hell, he is the demon master of Jiuyou!"


    As a result, the old man saw that the two people heard the word "Jiuyou demon lord", but his face moved with him.


    Secretly, these two guys haven''t heard of their own taboos. On the contrary, they have heard of this demon!


    But now it''s not surprising that this man is famous all over the world


    However, just as the old man thought of this, he heard one of the young men in black suddenly sneer and say:


    "What Jiuyou demon master? It''s arrogant to dare to call yourself the demon master in my first domain!"


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, a sneer appeared on the other young man''s face, saying:


    "Yes! Demon master? In my first domain, there is only one master, that is the king of hell!"


    "Ah!" as soon as he heard the two men''s words, the old man quickly opened his mouth and shouted in surprise. His old face had changed greatly, and immediately said to the two men:


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense, you two young people. Be careful to lose your life! This is the demon master Jiuyou!"


    Old man Yan didn''t expect that the first domain should arrange these two little rabbits to guard here.


    Looking at their magnanimity and arrogance, old man Yan felt that they should be two second generation ancestors in the king of hell City, who were sent here to practice.


    In preface, the old man saw that he had seen many people here, several of whom were also arranged here by some forces in Yanluo city. It can be seen that he saw all kinds of people from all regions


    However, as I have seen before, there is no such madness as these two people.


    "Lost your life? Old man, are you threatening us?"


    Old man Yan was a kind reminder, but he didn''t expect that the two people didn''t take his words as one thing at all.


    Even, I think old man Yan is provoking them.


    When one of the young people finished that sentence, the other quickly said:


    "Come to my first domain, let''s be careful to lose our lives? We''ve been here for a while, and we''ve never seen such arrogant people!


    Old man, you are the first today! "


    "Two fools!" old man Yan scolded in his heart.


    As hell, I was for the good of these two little rabbits, but I didn''t expect that they should think so of themselves.


    "Hum! Lord Jiuyou! What Lord Jiuyou!" at this time, a young man in black snorted coldly again. Then he moved and flashed behind old man Yan.


    Then he walked towards the man step by step.


    At this time, old man Yan turned slowly and looked at him.


    But this time, I didn''t hear the old man''s persuasion again.


    These two people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and he has directly provoked the devil. If he stops it himself, I''m afraid it will cause unhappiness and disaster!


    "Fool, blame you for looking up to yourself!" old man Yan said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The young man in black walked slowly towards Shi Feng and said:


    "My martial arts cultivation is already in the realm of two stars and half gods, and you... What Jiuyou demon master, your age is almost the same as me. I can''t see through your martial arts cultivation!


    It seems that your martial arts are already above the two-star demigods! But it doesn''t matter. You will soon understand what is called, Yue! Level! Challenge! Fight! "


    When he said the last four words coldly, word by word!


    Then, just as the word "war" fell, his walking body suddenly disappeared.


    The hell body method is really mysterious and extraordinary.


    Seeing the companion disappear, another young man in black grinned again and said:


    "The method of killing Yu, if you face me, is full of flaws..."

 Chapter 3072

    "Although the method of killing Yu is full of flaws in the face of me, after all, it is the time for him to face me!"


    It can be seen that the young man in black is very confident in the body method of another young man, and more confident in himself!


    Yanluo King City, at their age, they are also good Tianjiao.


    "Hum!" seeing the man disappear, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum of great disdain.


    At this time, the young man in black heard the old man in front of him say:


    "His body is reclusive, but he can''t really hide his breath. In the real life and death assassination, he has long lost his life."


    When he said these words, there was an unfathomable color on the old man''s face.


    For these second ancestors, he can be an unfathomable existence.


    "Hum!" when he heard old man Yan''s words, the young man in black behind him retorted:


    "Old man, you''re old. Your old routine will do for a long time!


    How can you know that this is the truth and the truth, which is unpredictable.


    It makes you think he can''t hide his breath and falsely reveal his flaws. In fact, the real killing Yu has long hidden his breath, but you really can''t see through it. "


    "Oh, really?" hearing his words, the old man smiled again, looking disdainful, and then shook his head slowly.


    The meaning is obvious!


    "You''ll know later," said the young man in black.


    Then he grinned again at the corners of his mouth and said with a sneer, "the victory or defeat has been divided!"


    "Ah!"


    However, just as the young man in black confidently said "the outcome is divided", he suddenly heard a fierce cry.


    Hearing the cry, the young man in black smiled more and looked more confident.


    But soon, he suddenly realized something was wrong!


    The man in front of me still stood there at the moment. He still looked indifferent. He didn''t mean to scream at all.


    And he didn''t scream, so


    Thinking of this, he immediately saw a black figure slowly emerging on the left of the man. Naturally, the person who emerged was Shayu who had just disappeared.


    But the next moment he suddenly saw that there was extreme pain and extreme horror on Shayu''s face. It looked as if he had seen something extremely terrible.


    "Why, kill Yu..."


    "He... What happened..."


    Just now, the young man in black didn''t see what was going on.


    Shayu should have come to him and stabbed him!


    But this man, as if he had done nothing, became so when he killed Yu.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he saw Shayu with a body shape, and his body slowly paralyzed.


    However, when he was paralyzed, a stream of bright red blood gushed out of him and sprayed on the man who stood still from beginning to end.


    And Shayu... His body is like a leaky ball, shrinking rapidly.


    When he realized it, he killed Yu... A living man just now. At this moment, he turned into a very dry body.


    "Kill Yu! You! You... You killed kill kill Yu!" the young man in Black opened his eyes very wide at this moment, and immediately shouted in shock.


    He had no idea that he would die.


    Even that man will be stabbed to death by Yu, and he won''t think that Yu will be killed.


    In his opinion, even if they were defeated, they did not dare to kill Yu in the palace of the king of hell in the first domain.


    As a result... This man unexpectedly


    "Hey, I told you long ago that you would lose your life carefully, but you didn''t listen and thought you were right." at this time, old man Yan sighed deeply again and said to the young man in black behind him.


    "Hum!" however, hearing old man Yan''s words, the young man in black showed his ruthlessness and said coldly again:


    "Do you think that''s the one you can kill? You killed Shayu. The scene before Shayu''s death must have been sent back to his home now.


    You, and you old man, are waiting for the people of the holy family to enter here and break you up! "


    "Kill the holy family!" hearing the words "kill the Holy Family", old man Yan''s old face suddenly moved again, followed by a deep voice and said:


    "So that boy is the man who killed the holy family!"


    "No mistake! It''s the saint family!" the young man in black sneered again. "I''m afraid no one has offended the saint family and can live in this world safely!


    Since you know how to kill the holy family, you must also know the means to kill the holy family. You, it''s no use kneeling here even if you''re abandoned Dantian now! Kill Yu, is that one''s direct descendant! "


    "Long winded!" in front of him, Shi Feng frowned when he heard the man talking endlessly, and suddenly showed a look of impatience.


    Then he said, "old man, send this thing to the West."


    When I come here, these guys come up to provoke themselves and die themselves, so it''s just to die.


    "Yes!" hearing the order, the old man said that he didn''t dare to disobey, otherwise he wouldn''t want to live.


    No matter how rampant it is, it can''t be more rampant than the Runner King, one of the top ten hell infernos in hell!


    After countless years, the Runner King finally entered the legendary realm of God level. As a result, he was killed by the great devil.


    Then, old man Yan slowly turned back, looked at the young man in black, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "As hell, I don''t want to kill myself, you!"


    "It''s up to you!" however, as soon as the old man said something, the young man disdained to reply.


    Then he saw his hands move, and a sword light twinkled in an instant.


    Between his hands, I don''t know when a sharp long sword appeared. He stabbed old man Yan and went straight to his heart.


    "The old man wanted to give you a decent way to die. It''s just that you don''t know how to cherish it."


    With these words, old man Yan''s hand also moved. His right hand grabbed directly at the sharp sword. The action looked very casual.


    "Bang!" for a while, a very crisp sound echoed in the dark world.


    As if metal collided with extremely hard objects!


    I saw that old man Yan had grasped the sword stabbed by the young man in black in his hand.

 Chapter 3073

    "You!"


    Seeing that the old man easily grasped the sword, the young man in black realized that the old man who looked very old in front of him was not simple.


    Then, old man Yan''s old hand suddenly pinched.


    "Bang!"


    There was another incomparably crisp sound. I saw that the long sword, which looked very extraordinary, was directly pinched and exploded by the old man, and the broken iron was flying.


    Seeing this, the young man in black is surprised again!


    This... Is a semi divine weapon. I have defeated many young people in the first domain with this sword.


    But I didn''t expect to be directly pinched and exploded by.


    "Well, die," said the old man.


    The devil ordered to kill him, even if he didn''t want to do it.


    While saying these words, the old man pointed directly at the young man in black in front of him.


    This finger, like a sharp blade, came directly from his throat.


    The complexion of the young man in black changed wildly. After being locked by the sharp finger, he seemed to feel that there were blade like fingers in all directions, blocking all his retreat and stabbing his throat together.


    Kill God!


    It''s such a wonderful killing finger!


    The young man in black also knows this. However, he knows very well that his killing finger can''t be compared with the old man''s finger at all.


    "My life is over!" at this moment, the young man in black shouted in his heart and felt that he was bound to die.


    "Stop!" however, at this moment, I suddenly heard a powerful deep voice, and suddenly shouted.


    "Zheng!" after a while, old man Yan suddenly saw that a sword light flashed in front of him and blocked his finger.


    The finger of the God of extermination immediately lit on the sword light.


    The old man''s finger had been blocked, and the young man in black immediately fell back.


    "Mie!" Mie Shen''s finger was blocked. The old man''s face looked a little ugly. When he drank deeply, the God''s finger was shocked, and the sword light was instantly destroyed. Then he looked up and looked forward.


    At this moment, old man Yan saw that there were five people besides the young man in black at the door of the basement.


    An old man, two middle-aged men, two middle-aged women!


    The momentum of these five people is extremely extraordinary.


    It should be. They are all the strong men of the king of hell!


    Old man Yan had never seen these five people, but when he thought of the young man who had been killed by the devil, what did the old man think of? He shouted coldly: "kill the people of the holy family?"


    "Who are you, from which domain?" the old man said when he heard the old man''s words.


    As assassins in hell, they naturally understand that the other party is also a fellow practitioner of the way of assassination.


    In the present situation, old man Yan naturally wouldn''t tell them their names. He pointed to the one behind him and said to them, "the old man''s name doesn''t matter. This is Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "This is Lord Jiuyou!"


    "This is Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s deep cry has echoed in the dark underground world.


    Although it is said that the world of hell is somewhat isolated from the outside world, many people have heard of his name in hell, the ninth demon lord, now the first strong man in mang wilderness.


    However, old man Yan found that when he told the taboo of this one, the people in front still looked indifferent.


    In other words, these five people have never heard of the devil.


    But after all, hell is isolated from the outside world. It''s not surprising that I haven''t heard of this one.


    "Hum! What Jiuyou demon master!" and just then, old man Yan saw one of the middle-aged women and said with disdain:


    "Hide the real realm with secret treasures. You two will come to our king of hell city to show off?"


    When the middle-aged woman''s voice fell, another middle-aged woman said coldly: "if you dare to kill me, you two will die without a burial place!"


    At this time, old man Yan saw that the five people who came, including two middle-aged men and the middle-aged woman who had just spoken, looked at themselves with cold faces, as if they had a deep hatred with themselves.


    These three people should come from the saint killing family.


    The other elderly and middle-aged women looked much more gentle, and the young man in black who had just been rescued by them was also closer to them.


    These two people should come from other forces in Yama city.


    "I killed people. If you want to die, come here together. Don''t waste the devil''s time."


    At this time, they suddenly heard a young and arrogant voice, which immediately rang through.


    A way of vision, immediately toward the figure gathered in the past.


    They saw that the handsome young man with a cold face, hands pinned behind him, was walking slowly towards his side.


    Then, he heard the middle-aged man who came to the holy family to commit suicide cry out coldly: "arrogant boy, I don''t know heaven and earth, I should be punished!"


    When he said these words, he saw that his body turned into a sword light, like a sharp sword, stabbing ahead.


    Seeing his hand, old man Yan moved quickly, stood in front of him and said:


    "Just eight stars and a half gods, you deserve to fight with Jiuyou demon master? Let''s go through this level first."


    With these words, the old man clapped his right hand at the middle-aged strong man.


    "Hum!" when old man Yan stopped, he saw another middle-aged strong man humming coldly. Then he also shot his hand, flying up and turning his hand into a sword finger, which was also cold humming and drinking:


    "Meteor sword shower!"


    For a long time, Dao Dao''s sword Qi constantly appeared around him, and then it seemed like a meteor, stabbing old man Yan down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two strong men who killed the holy family shot at the same time, old man Zhan Yan.


    "Sword!" old man Yan''s face looked indifferent in the face of the attack. He shouted again. A sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and then swept with his palm.


    At the same time, the sword cut to the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The others stood at the door of the stone chamber and looked at the battle on that side.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman opened her mouth and asked the old man, "second uncle, who is this man? A nine star semi God, he is by no means an ordinary person in our hell."


    "His martial arts cultivation is really not simple." hearing the middle-aged woman''s words, the old man nodded, but then he shook his head and said:


    "Judging from his bones, I''m afraid he has lived seven or eight hundred years, hundreds of years older than me!


    Such people may have had a great reputation, but now they mostly live in seclusion. "


    "Hmm? Jue Jian Sha!" suddenly, I saw the old man who was looking at the battle suddenly move his face and speak in a deep voice.

 Chapter 3074

    Old man Yan showed his unique skill of understanding and killed with a sword!


    When Jue Jian killed him, he saw that the sword spirit and sword light of the two middle-aged men fighting with him disappeared.


    Old man Yan''s old face showed a touch of arrogance. At the same time, he clapped his palm forward, and the palm print appeared like a sword, which came fiercely towards the two middle-aged men of the saint killing family.


    "Jue Jian kill? Second uncle, what''s that?"


    Hearing the old man spit out these three words, the middle-aged woman immediately asked.


    Just now, the old man lost all his sword Qi with one move. He had realized the extraordinary fighting skills.


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "the ghost faced assassin said," it''s a wonderful combat skill you have learned! It turns out that he is the ghost faced assassin of that year! No wonder he is so strong! "


    The people around him saw that when the old man said these words, even his old face had become extremely dignified.


    This one, however, rarely shows such a face, which can make him so, which is enough to prove that the legendary ghost faced assassin is not simple.


    At this moment, the young man in black has been listening to the dialogue between the two elders and has been silent.


    He knew that he had kicked the iron plate.


    But I didn''t expect that the iron plate was so hard that even this ancestor looked like this.


    "Just now... Just now really... So close... I died!"


    He still felt a lingering fear when he remembered that the God of destruction stabbed him not long ago.


    At this time, they suddenly saw the middle-aged woman who had killed the holy family, and her figure suddenly flickered and disappeared.


    Seeing her disappear, another middle-aged woman seemed to see something and said, "the target of killing Yao is... That boy?"


    With these words, her eyes looked at the so-called Jiuyou demon master.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded and answered, "Hmm!"


    Then he said:


    "Although shaning and shawu of Shasheng aristocratic family are the same eight star demigods, they are both the peak of eight star demigods. One of them can fight against the ordinary nine star demigods!


    At the moment, the two people work together to delay the speech!


    That boy, even I can''t see through his martial arts realm. There should be a secret treasure on him!


    At this age, when the martial arts cultivation reaches the Seven Star demigod, it is the highest heaven. As the eight star demigod, killing him is enough! "


    "Hmm!" hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged woman and the young man in black nodded at the same time and acquiesced in his words.


    They all agree that there is a secret treasure hidden in the realm of martial arts on that boy.


    Even this one can''t see through his martial arts realm. If he doesn''t have a secret treasure, can''t his martial arts cultivation be above this one?


    Above him, that is the divine realm that exists in the legend.


    This... Is impossible for them.


    "Hmm?" old man Yan, who fought with the two middle-aged men, suddenly sensed something at this moment, and immediately drank again: "woman, you don''t have the qualification to fight Jiuyou demon master. Come on, you can pass the level first."


    With these words, I saw the old man''s body immediately back.


    However, seeing him retreat, two middle-aged men who killed the holy family immediately followed, and one of them drank coldly: "if you want to save the boy, pass me first!"


    "Well, that''s right!" another middle-aged man also drank: "that boy, if he falls into the hands of killing and shaking, he will die miserably! Hum!"


    He wanted to shake the old man with this.


    At the same time, the two of them immediately made a more fierce attack on Yan Laofa.


    After seeing old man Yan''s sword killing, they no longer use sword Qi.


    I saw ferocious thorns on the earth, and suddenly there was a raging flame, which roared at the old man.


    But for their words, old man Yan didn''t care at all.


    Fall into the hands of the killer?


    Old man Yan is worried about that woman!


    That woman, dare to kill that fierce devil, I''m afraid... She''ll regret it soon.


    And he said to the old man, fight hard, try to show, just want to see in his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill me, kill the people of the holy family. Today, you will regret coming to this world!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very cold woman''s voice in front of him.


    Then he saw a red figure. The middle-aged woman in red had arrived.


    On that mature and beautiful face, at this moment, he is showing a cruel smile to himself.


    Then Shi Feng saw that her five fingers were claws, her fingernails were long, like five sharp knives, and suddenly grabbed her face.


    If this claw of an ordinary person is caught, I''m afraid five blood holes will be left.


    "Die!" Shi Feng''s face immediately became cold and spit out a voice again.


    However, at the moment, I saw the scratch on his face.


    "Bang!" was heard, and an unusually dull ring echoed.


    The middle-aged woman''s beautiful face immediately showed a shocked look.


    That man, even with the skin and flesh on his face, blocked his claw!


    This... Will be how hard the face can be done!


    There is such a hard face in this world.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng gave out bursts of cold hum, and at this time, his right hand also moved, as fast as lightning.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman immediately realized that it was bad, and her body immediately retreated, but... Shi Feng''s right hand was also clawed at this time, and then she grabbed and hit the beautiful and mature face.


    "Ah!"


    At that time, a very sad cry rang out, like the painful scream of a fierce ghost, which shocked people''s soul.


    "Kill shake!"


    "Kill shake!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, two middle-aged men, the old man, another middle-aged woman and the young man in black, suddenly changed their faces and showed great shock.


    Shayao, the strong one in the eight star and half divine realm, she has passed. She should torture the boy easily.


    The result... Was tortured by the boy.


    "How could it be! Shayao''s strength is not weaker than me. How could she... Even such a boy? The middle-aged woman said.


    "Who is this man?" but the old man whispered this sentence secretly.


    Just now he thought that at that age, it was up to seven stars and half gods.


    But I didn''t expect


    Gradually, the old man realized something again. He slowly opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "is it possible that his true cultivation has really reached the point where... Even I can''t see through?"


    However, as soon as this remark came out, it immediately set off an uproar in the hearts of the two people beside him!

 Chapter 3075

    This old man is the strongest presence here.


    His martial arts realm is at the peak of the nine star demigod.


    For the world, this realm is the strongest realm in the world!


    However, just now he said that the man, even he, could not see through the existence of the realm


    That is... God!


    The young man has reached the realm of God?


    However, although the old man said so, the man in black and the middle-aged woman beside him still didn''t believe it.


    That''s God?


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill screams still came from the mouth of the beautiful woman of the saint killing family.


    "Kill shake!"


    "Kill shake!"


    Seeing her like this, the two middle-aged strong men shouted together.


    They didn''t expect that they would end up in such a situation in the face of such a boy.


    They wanted to break through the old man Yan in front of them, but old man Yan stood proudly in front of them, as if he saw the intention of the two men. There was a sneer of disdain on his old face and said:


    "Just you two, don''t think!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man moved his hands and shook wildly forward.


    "Bang!"


    An extremely dull sound resounded through the air, and the two middle-aged men in the peak state of the eight star and half god were retreating wildly.


    What they are facing, after all, is a strong man at the peak of nine stars and half gods. Although both of them have experienced leapfrog challenges, old man Yan, once known as the ghost face assassin, is no longer an ordinary person.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the middle-aged woman in front of him whose face was broken by himself. Lengjun''s face could see that there was no pity for jade at all. Then he just listened to him again and said:


    "You will soon taste what real regret is to come into this world."


    Just now, it was the woman who made him regret coming to this world.


    Shi Feng felt that this must be returned to him!


    "Boom!" for a while, an incomparable scarlet and monstrous flame burned from his hand, and the blazing flame devoured the middle-aged woman''s whole body in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately, bursts of extremely sad and tragic screams echoed in the basement, which made people tremble.


    From this, people can hear how painful the woman who killed the holy family is suffering.


    "Kill shake!"


    "Kill shake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the cry, the two middle-aged men shouted again, and the attack on the old man suddenly became more fierce.


    "This fire!"


    At this time, the old man not far away suddenly changed his old face again and said:


    "This power! This flame power! It''s terrible! Yes, it must be! This man must have entered the realm of God level, and he can burst out such terrible power!"


    "Divine realm!"


    "God is strong!"


    Hearing his words, even if the middle-aged woman and the young man in black don''t want to believe it, they should believe it!


    And the power of the scarlet flame with an incomparably cold breath really made their hearts tremble.


    This, should not belong to this world at all, is not the power they can resist!


    Then, they only listened to the old man nearby shouting, "let''s get out of here quickly, or it''s too late!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them immediately nodded again and again. Then, just listening to his three body shapes flash at the same time, they urged him to retreat as quickly as possible.


    However, just as they were about to flash out of the stone chamber, "bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Just listen to three dull sounds, which burst at the mouth of the stone chamber at the same time. The three figures that just disappeared suddenly appeared together.


    The faces of the three changed wildly again.


    Just as they were about to leave, an invisible force appeared at the mouth of the stone chamber, blocking all three of them.


    Then, they only heard a young leisurely voice: "now that you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    Although the voice was casual and indifferent, it sounded in their ears as if it came from the cold real hell world, as if a fierce devil was about to sentence them to death.


    "Master!" and at this time, the old man among the three shouted to the three people not far away with a look of incomparable respect.


    Although his age is far younger, this is a world of martial arts. Whoever has strong power is the king.


    It''s normal for a man whose accomplishments are far better than his to shout "master".


    "When you came just now, how angry you were and how you softened so quickly?" Shi Feng looked at the old man and asked him with a cold smile.


    "We have no eyes and offended the elder. I hope the elder can forgive us." the old man said respectfully again.


    "The younger generation has no eyes!" at this time, the young man in black immediately opened his mouth.


    Another middle-aged woman, although she didn''t say anything, also bowed slightly to that one, and showed great respect to him.


    Sensing the situation in the rear, the two strong men of the saint killing family who fought with old man Yan have also retreated and returned to the three people.


    Two middle-aged men looked at the old man. One of the middle-aged men shouted, "master ya! This?"


    The old man immediately shouted at them: "you two are so brave. Don''t ask the elder Shenjing for forgiveness!"


    "Divine realm!"


    "Divine realm!"


    In the sentence that the old man drank, these two words are the real key.


    Although his voice was severe, he had been reminded of them.


    At this moment, they looked forward, looked at the old man who blocked them, looked at the young man with scarlet flame in his palm, killed and shook, and were still suffering from him.


    However, their eyes at the moment have become completely different.


    Shenjing, is there really a God?


    However, even the old man who killed Ya said that he was a strong man in the divine realm. It should be... There can be no mistake!


    And the scarlet flame in this man''s hand is really terrible, too terrible!


    More powerful than any nine star demigod they saw.


    I didn''t expect that there is a God in this world!


    "Killing Li has eyes but no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me, elder!"


    Then the two middle-aged men of the killing aristocratic family shouted at the front, and their faces also showed great respect.


    At this time, they couldn''t control the killing and shaking that was tortured by blood flame.


    And even if you have to, you can''t.


    "Ah!" but at this time, Shi Feng smiled, glanced at these people and said:


    "You people are here to kill the demon master. Do you think you can forgive you by asking for forgiveness from the demon master?


    Is there such a cheap thing in this world? "

 Chapter 3076

    "... is there such a cheap thing in this world?"


    He Shi Feng''s principle is that those who want him to die must die.


    Today, he is a stone maple. His strength is above these people. They call him an elder and bow to them.


    If the strength is not as strong as these people, I''m afraid... They will use "the cruel means of regretting coming to this world" to themselves!


    "This..."


    At this moment, these people didn''t say anything.


    They also realize that this is a very difficult person to speak.


    Then, in Shi Feng''s hand, he burned the woman who wanted him to regret the world with blood flame, then dragged her forward step by step, looked at the five people and said:


    "Tell me, if the martial arts realm of our demon master is only in one star and half god realm, what will happen to our demon master after you defeat this old man?"


    While Shi Feng said these words, he pointed to the old man with his left hand. The old guy just mentioned was naturally him.


    "Senior, Shayu, who killed the holy family, was killed. The murderers of our popular family are also here. For the sake of the people, the old man and niece come here to have a look!


    Just now they killed the holy family. The old man and his niece stood here together. They never wanted to offend you! "


    At this time, the old man''s face was full of sincere words to the one.


    When the old man''s words came out, the two middle-aged men who killed the holy family immediately scolded in their hearts.


    When the old man said such words, he put himself in front of the three.


    How cunning!


    But it''s true that this old thing didn''t kill Li.


    The three of them directly wanted to go over and take the lives of the two.


    "We have no eyes, sir. Forgive me!" a middle-aged man who killed the saint family said again.


    "Elder, forgive me! If you don''t kill us today, I will always remember your kindness." another middle-aged man said.


    "Always remember my kindness?" however, with these words, Shi Feng''s face was still full of disdain. The sneer on his face was even worse, and said:


    "You are a small Saint killing family. My demon lord needs you to remember my kindness?"


    He said this because he totally despised them for killing the holy family.


    I really didn''t expect that the saint killing family, which is famous in the first domain, was called a small Saint killing family.


    However, in the whole manghuang continent, it is estimated that only this person has the qualification and strength to say this.


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the two middle-aged men didn''t refute.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me quickly! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill scream was even louder this time.


    In the blood flame, the woman who killed the holy family has begun to ask for death.


    Hearing the woman''s voice, the two men of the saint family and the three people of the popular family, I felt worse all over.


    This is the real taste that life is better than death!


    Shi Feng already knew that the woman in her hand should have tasted the taste of regretting coming to the world.


    However, he opened his mouth and said to the woman in the bloody flame, "why, I can''t stand it now? Bitch, at the moment, it''s just the beginning. The real torture is still below!"


    "Really torture, still below!"


    This sentence suddenly deeply shocked the hearts of others.


    This pain is just the beginning, so what will be the next torture?


    It''s really unimaginable!


    "Death!" just then, a cold drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The woman in the blood flame was immediately burned to death by blood color violence as he spit out the word.


    But... "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The others immediately heard bursts of shrill and tragic screams.


    The sound was like that of a fierce ghost.


    "Hiss!" immediately, the young man in black of the popular aristocratic family took a deep breath.


    "She... Shayao has been burned to death by the blood flame. However, this one left her soul and continued to burn her soul directly with the blood flame. This feeling... Really..."


    The middle-aged woman of the popular family also spoke slowly.


    Originally, I felt that my whole body was not very good. At this time, I only felt that my scalp was numb and my whole body was hairy.


    She has known shayao since she was very young, and their relationship has always been subtle, but she didn''t expect that shayao should


    A middle-aged man who killed the holy family is shivering.


    He has secretly decided that if the cruel man wants to deal with himself, then... Kill himself!


    It''s better to die than to suffer like this.


    "This, Jiuyou demon lord! This, cruel man!" seeing Shi Feng''s method of directly burning his soul with blood flame, even the old man Yan took a breath secretly.


    At this moment, he was glad that he had offended him and showed great resentment against him not long ago. At that time, fortunately, the man forgave himself and did not use such means against himself.


    Otherwise... It''s really unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Ah! Please! Please let me go!


    I, I really regret coming to this world! Please destroy me! "


    Kill the soul of the saint family woman, and then howl at the cruel man.


    However, Shi Feng seemed indifferent to his wailing. Then he looked at the people in front and said:


    "OK, continue our topic!


    Old thing! "Said Shi Feng, looking at the old man of the popular family and saying:


    "Old man, you don''t have to say that. The reason why you didn''t fight against the devil was that you despised the devil and thought it was enough for those people to deal with the devil!


    Do you think I''m right? If my martial arts realm is only in the early stage of nine stars and half gods, it''s estimated that you will really attack our demon master. "


    As soon as he heard this, the old man was surprised again. He hurriedly opened his mouth to the old man and explained, "old... I really didn''t think about it that much. Really, I hope the demon lord can learn from me!"


    With these words, his old face was again full of sincerity.


    As if it were really what he said.


    However, Shi Feng naturally didn''t believe it. Even if the old thing broke the sky, it was useless.


    Then he said, "well, it''s useless to say more. Since you''ve come here, you''d better stay here.


    Death, you must all die! "


    "Death, you must all die!" this sentence immediately deeply shocked their hearts.


    Shi Feng, they have been sentenced to death!

 Chapter 3077

    After Shi Feng sentenced these people to death, their faces suddenly changed.


    No one wants to die.


    Especially in the hands of this cruel man.


    His sentence of death sentence, coupled with the scream of killing the Holy Family and shaking the resentful soul


    "Demon lord, you..." at this time, I only heard the old man speak again, but as soon as he said these three words, "Er ah!" immediately, a painful scream sounded in his mouth.


    Then, he saw the old man''s body fierce for a while, and then flew back violently, "bang"! A loud noise echoed.


    The old man''s body flew against the wall of the stone chamber and shook the whole stone chamber.


    Then, just listen to Shi Feng again and slowly open his mouth: "the demon Master said, don''t talk nonsense, you guys, wait for death."


    The tone is overbearing and resolute. No one here can refuse.


    Hearing these words and looking at the popular world, the old man is still clinging to the wall in embarrassment. Several people who originally wanted to beg for mercy have shut up at this moment.


    But... If you continue like this, you will really die!


    But... If you beg for mercy, you will be attacked by him immediately.


    Even he, who is at the peak of the nine star demigod, has no resistance in front of him


    At this time, the two middle-aged men who killed the holy family turned their heads at the same time, looked at each other, followed, and they nodded at the same time. They looked dignified and firm, as if they had made a major decision.


    Then, I saw the two burly figures shaking violently at the same time, "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Two screams came out of their mouths at the same time, and then they saw their eyes staring wide and motionless.


    Unexpectedly... Dead!


    It seems that these two people didn''t want to suffer the cruel man''s cruel means, so they directly chose to commit suicide and completely extricate themselves.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two dull sounds echoed in the stone chamber and shocked the hearts of those people in the popular world again.


    "What they did was right!" at this time, the middle-aged woman in the world slowly opened her mouth and said to the young man in black next to him.


    "Ah!" hearing her words, I saw the young man in black immediately give out a burst of surprise. He immediately said, "but aunt three, I don''t want to die! I''m still so young, i... I still have a lot of good years, i... really don''t want to die!"


    No one wants to die, but... There is no choice.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged beautiful woman said:


    "It''s you two who don''t have eyes and offend the existence that you can''t afford to offend. Do you know that you will not only kill us, but I''m afraid our whole popular family will completely disappear after you enter the king of hell city!


    You will be the sinner of our popular family! "


    At last, the middle-aged woman''s voice was cold, full of hatred, reluctance and helplessness.


    I really didn''t expect that one day, I would be reduced to such a point.


    And the popular aristocratic family that makes many people look up to and fear many people will even be possible


    "If you want to be like shayao, you can do whatever you want!" when the middle-aged woman said this to the young man in black, "ah!" she only heard a cry of pain and shouted from her mouth.


    "Three aunts!" hearing her words and her scream, the young man in black made a very sad voice.


    However, before his voice fell, he found that the three aunts who shouted in his mouth had no breath and had disappeared like the two men who killed the holy family.


    "Ah! Three aunts! Three aunts! It''s my fault, three aunts!" he held the middle-aged woman''s cold hands tightly and shouted again.


    From childhood to adulthood, the third aunt loved herself the most. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come here immediately as soon as she knew that she had an accident with Shayu.


    As a result, she ended up like this because of herself!


    At this moment, the young man in black really regretted it.


    Those two people came here. They had nothing to do with killing Yu. Why did they provoke such a terrible existence!


    If there is regret medicine in the world, if time can be reversed, he really wanted to kowtow and kneel to him as soon as he saw that one.


    However, there is really no regret medicine in the world, and the person who can reverse time and space only exists in legend. Anyway, he can''t do it at all now.


    "Ah!" with a deep sigh, although the young people of this popular family don''t want to die, they already know their situation very well.


    "Ah!" in an instant, he looked up to the sky and uttered a burst of extremely unwilling howling, but the howling stopped suddenly.


    His consciousness, like a tide, rapidly receded from his mind.


    He didn''t want to suffer the torture of life rather than death, so he killed his soul directly.


    Shi Feng, has been quietly looking at all this.


    In fact, he can stop these people, leave their souls when they die, and then continue to torture.


    However, he didn''t do that, just watching quietly.


    Then he thought about it. The two middle-aged men of the holy family, the middle-aged women of the popular family and the young man in Black shot blood arrows from their seven holes at him.


    At the same time, he saw that the four corpses were shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, he was reduced to an extremely dry corpse.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng raised his eyes, looked at the old man whose body was still close to the stone wall, and asked, "well, what about you?"


    Although it was a few simple words, it had an obvious meaning. He also gave the old man the opportunity to commit suicide.


    "I... ah! Eh!" finally, the man snorted and killed himself.


    By this time, these people had all died, almost all of them had gone up in smoke. Only the soul in this hand continued to suffer from the burning of blood flame, was still trying to live better than death, and regretted the taste of coming to this world.


    From just now to now, the soul kept screaming, constantly asking for death, and constantly saying to this, I really regret coming to this world!


    "Well, let''s go!"


    "Bang!"


    Shi Feng made a fist with his right hand, and instantly squeezed out the soul.


    Finally, the woman who killed the holy family was understood, and her soul was transformed into the purest energy, and then the power of the soul operated and swallowed it directly.


    At the same time, the blood of the old man of the popular aristocratic family has been swallowed up by Shi Feng. The strong man at the peak of the nine star demigod generation has also turned into a withered corpse.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the old man, "well, take me out."

 Chapter 3078

    What happened in this basement didn''t last much time.


    Only in such a little time, all the people who killed the holy world and popular aristocratic families in the first domain have died.


    One of them is the murderer of the holy family!


    Old man Yan, the news here is spread. It will certainly cause an uproar in the first domain and the king of hell city.


    However, the devil was indifferent after he did such a big thing here. He seemed as if nothing had happened, and he just stepped on a few ants.


    But for Shi Feng, those people are really no different from mole ants.


    "Please follow me!"


    When the old man said that he would continue to lead the way, the old man replied quickly and respectfully.


    Then he walked in front of that one and took him away from the dark world under the ground.


    However, although old man Yan led the way, Shi Feng''s soul power had swept through the past again, and scenes of this underground aristocratic family immediately appeared in their minds.


    Leaving the stone chamber, they entered a long underground passage with torches on both sides.


    However, the color of these torches is a dark green, which makes the underground world more gloomy.


    "These green fires also exist here in countless ancient times. No one knows what these fires are and what their origin is. It seems that they will never burn up and burn here forever."


    At this time, old man Yan opened his mouth again and introduced the man behind him.


    "A fire that will never burn out?"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    If so, the fire will not be simple.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Soon, he began to communicate with the fire expert in his body, the holy fire!


    "Do you know what fire this is?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Soon, he received a response from the flame: "I''m not sure yet. Don''t disturb me. I''m sensing. You walk slowly."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered, and just then, his footsteps suddenly gave a meal.


    Old man Yan, who was walking in front of him, immediately sensed that the one behind him stopped and quickly asked him, "what is this?"


    "Don''t make a noise." Shi Feng immediately waved his hand and motioned him to stop talking.


    Seeing him like this, the old man quickly understood, so he stopped saying anything and stood quietly like that.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul power also began to sweep through the green flames in the channel. However, these green flames are really strange. His soul power can''t sense any flame power.


    In his sense, these don''t seem to be fire.


    But it is burning like a fire.


    "So!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard the holy fire in his body and sent out such a word.


    "Do you know what the flame is?" when he heard the sound, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and asked him.


    "Boy, you are so lucky that you even met this," said the flame.


    When he heard it say so, Shi Feng suddenly turned pale. He had heard that the flame had sensed that the green flame on this torch was not simple.


    "What fire is this? What''s the name?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "This is the empty fire of Youyuan, which is extremely pure flame energy. You can swallow it directly, and I will turn it into energy for you!" said the holy fire.


    When the flame makes this sound, it sounds normal.


    However, Shi Feng, who is integrated with it, has actually felt his excitement from his voice.


    It''s not easy to make him so and see the fire!


    "Oh!" stone Maple also answered very plainly.


    But just then, he immediately thought, and soon, he saw the green flame in the long passage moving together.


    Old man Yan saw that after the green fire had changed, he quickly flew towards the devil.


    "What is he doing?" old man Yan said secretly.


    "Is he collecting these green fires?"


    "These green fires, my ancestors in hell have long made a judgment. This fire can only illuminate and has no flame power. What does he collect these green fires for?"


    ¡­¡­


    Old man Yan looked at him with great dignity and kept thinking about the cableway.


    Then he saw that the green flames flying away were directly sucked into his body.


    "He''s swallowing these green fires?" old man Yan was surprised again.


    Gradually, he also slowly realized that these green fires, which were thought by the ancestors to be only used for lighting, may be really not simple.


    This one, however, has reached the existence of the divine realm. His accomplishments have been seen and naturally far surpass others.


    "It seems very possible that it is my ancestors in hell. I''m out of sight! But I''m picked up by this demon!"


    From this, old man Yan thought that in his consciousness, what a god level strong man did must be a not simple thing.


    What a god level strong man can see is certainly not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    After the stone Maple swallowed the flames into his body, the holy fire suddenly burst out its raging blood flame in his body, swallowed the green flame in an instant, and then went straight to the Dantian. However, it was transformed into the purest energy of the stone maple.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the energy in his Dantian is constantly increasing, enhancing and strengthening.


    "Ha ha, good!" feeling the changes, he immediately smiled and said good.


    Hearing his good words, the old man can be more sure that these green fires are really more than lighting, really, not waste fires.


    Think about it, too. The flame that existed before endless years and burned from before endless years to now, how can it be a waste fire!


    ¡­¡­


    After tasting the great benefits, Shi Feng''s swallowing power became more fierce. The green flame in front of the channel was constantly absorbed by him at this moment.


    The next moment, he saw his body flash forward, and began to meet the green flame.


    Seeing him move, old man Yan''s old face changed immediately. He immediately flashed and chased him away.


    In front, I saw the dense Youyuan empty fire surging towards this side, and the stone Maple fiercely rushed into the green sea of fire, his body, and then began to devour these crazily.


    "Now, it''s really difficult to fill my pill field! But if you swallow all these flames, the energy in this abnormal pill field should reach half!


    In this way, it will reach half, um... It''s really good in today''s situation! "Shi Feng whispered again.

 Chapter 3079

    In the underground passage, stone Maple crazily devours the empty fire of Youyuan.


    Originally, there was a quiet green in the channel. With the quiet source empty fire swallowed up, the space gradually became darker.


    Old man Yan watched all the time until finally, all the dark green flames were swallowed up by this one.


    The figure of Shi Feng floating in the air slowly landed back to the ground.


    "Congratulations!" at this time, old man Yan came to Shi Feng and said with a smile.


    He felt that for this one, swallowing those green flames was a great harvest.


    Hearing the words of old man Yan, Shi Feng nodded secretly and didn''t say anything.


    Old man Yan opened his mouth and said, "the green flames you just swallowed, our ancestors in hell, have always considered them useless fires, which can only be used for lighting.


    Now it seems that it must be an extraordinary fire to be liked by you. "


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng, "this is a quiet source of empty fire, containing extremely pure flame energy, but that energy is difficult to be induced or transformed."


    If it were not the same flame, it would be difficult to find the powerful and keen soul power of Shi Feng.


    Moreover, I don''t know how to transform it.


    This time, thanks to the flame.


    "I see." old man Yan said suddenly.


    And then he heard that one speak again and asked him, "do you know that besides here, your whole hell, there is this hidden source of empty fire?"


    If there are other places with this extraordinary flame, if there are so many more, the energy in your own Dantian should be able to achieve great fullness, and you can be one step closer to the realm of the king of God.


    However, I heard the old man answer, "I only know that there is this green flame here. I''ve never heard of other places.


    I really don''t dare to say anything. I hope you can learn from me. "


    At last, old man Yan showed his sincerity.


    He was afraid of the devil, suspected that he had something to hide, and laid a cruel hand on himself.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng just heard from the sacred fire that this fire is extremely rare. It''s against the weather to meet such a fire here!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to meet again.


    Then he said to the old man, "continue to lead the way."


    Just now, old man Yan was always uneasy after saying that, for fear of what this person would do to himself.


    At the moment, when he heard that he wanted to continue to lead the way by himself, he put down his uneasy heart slowly and quickly replied, "yes! Please follow me!"


    Then, Shi Feng and old man Yan stopped and continued to move, and they continued to move forward.


    Shi Feng, seeing that she will be closer and closer to the Iraqi.


    ¡­¡­


    King of hell City, the white bone Hall of the popular aristocratic family.


    At this moment, a person in the popular aristocratic family showed a startled change, and an extremely shocked exclamation resounded here:


    "What! God is strong! God is strong!"


    "Divine realm! There is really a divine realm in this world!"


    "Divine realm! How could the divine realm suddenly appear! And it''s still the people of our popular family who offended the divine realm!"


    "When the state of God is angry, let alone our popular family, I''m afraid the whole king of hell city will be destroyed!"


    "God, this is the existence we can''t compete with!"


    ¡­¡­


    The word "realm of God" was like an insurmountable mountain, which pressed on their hearts.


    They are popular in the aristocratic family. Because they don''t have eyes, they offend the divine realm. The whole family may die!


    "What should I do! What should I do! Why is that boy so short-sighted? Alas!" a very old man looked up and sighed.


    Look at him. It''s like a great disaster. It''s really coming.


    Everyone in the hall looked very ugly.


    Then, his eyes focused on the man sitting on the white bone throne. From beginning to end, he kept a deep face and didn''t make a sound.


    This person is the leader of the popular aristocratic family and the head of this generation. Kill crack!


    "Master, tell me, what should I do now!"


    Then, I only heard the very old man speak again and say to the owner.


    In this white bone hall, only a few people are qualified to speak to this man in such a tone.


    When he heard the old man''s words, he heard Sha crack''s deep voice and asked them, "what''s the situation now over there?"


    "Master of the family, kill the holy family. The master of the family, Sha Gu, just entered the king of hell hall and was ready to meet the king of hell!


    As a result, our supreme king of hell is not in the city of hell! "A middle-aged man stepped out and said respectfully to the family.


    "The king of hell is not in the king of hell city!" and when he heard the news, he was surprised even to kill crack.


    Because of this, they don''t know at all.


    I''m afraid the saint killing family didn''t know it at all. Otherwise, they wouldn''t go to see that one.


    That one, even when they didn''t know, didn''t inform them, so he left the king of hell city.


    "Where will he go?" kill crack thought.


    Soon, however, these ideas were abandoned.


    Now, they are not facing this.


    Divine realm! That''s a strong man in the divine realm. I''m afraid he has entered the king of hell city. I''m afraid... He will come to their popular family and claim his life!


    "I''ll talk about it before I go to the holy family!" then shacrack said to them.


    As soon as Sha crack said this, a person in the hall changed his face.


    The owner''s killing crack is their strongest existence and their backbone. They worry that if the owner is not at home, if a God comes at that time


    As if he saw what they thought, shacrack quickly opened his mouth again and said to them, "everyone! Take all the people of our popular aristocratic family with me to Shasheng aristocratic family with Xuanqi space!"


    "Yes!"


    "The master is wise!"


    "Come on, let''s get ready. Don''t waste time!"


    "Well, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one in the hall went to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    The underpass where Shi Feng and old man Yan are located, although old man Yan said that it is at the bottom of the palace of the king of hell, it leads directly to the city of the king of hell.


    Under the leadership of old man Yan, Shi Feng is now standing in this ancient city!


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately swept away.


    Compared with the Runner King City in the tenth domain, there are more people in this king of hell city.


    However, compared with the outside cities, nature is also completely different.


    There are no shops or inns in the outside world. Those who can live here are naturally powerful and noble assassins in the first domain!


    "The king of hell has a daughter..."

 Chapter 3080

    "The king of hell has a woman named Xingyue, do you know?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the old man Yan beside him.


    The old runner told him her name, which Shi Feng still remembered.


    "Princess Xingyue of the king of hell!" old man Yan said, "I''ve heard of it."


    In fact, the reason why I heard about the princess Xingyue was that old man Yan heard that she didn''t know whose wild seed she was pregnant with a few years ago, which made the king of hell furious!


    "This one, when he came to the king of hell, asked about the princess Xingyue... Could it be the wild seed..." when he thought of this, old man Yan''s eyes suddenly opened again, as if he understood something.


    After all, after living for so many years, I soon figured out a lot of things.


    Old man Yan hurriedly said, "I''ve heard of Princess Xingyue, but I don''t know much about Xingyue. I''ll ask for you if you need it."


    "Ask where she lives," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, yes!" old man Yan replied, "then go first and go back."


    "Go!" Shi Feng said these two words faintly. Then he saw the old man''s body flash, and then disappeared in front of him.


    When the old man inquired, he continued to stand here and wait quietly.


    With the power of his soul, he did not find the familiar and strange shadow in this gloomy world.


    Then he turned slowly and looked at the huge black palace that stood high in the sky and earth.


    The palace looks like a huge black skull, overlooking the whole hell city.


    Add a little more gloom to this gloomy world.


    This black palace is... Yama palace!


    It is the residence of the most distinguished person in the king of hell city.


    However, there was a strange force in the palace of the king of hell, which blocked the entry of the soul of Shi Feng.


    But for this, today''s Shi Feng has not felt any accident. He has met it in the Runner King City.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the old man Yan who went to inquire had returned, and his figure flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    "Lord Jiuyou, it is said that Princess Xingyue has been the king of hell for many years and has been under house arrest in the king of hell hall. I''m afraid... It''s not easy these years, ah!"


    With these words, old man Yan''s old face showed sadness, as if his relatives had encountered bad things.


    For him, old man Yan already knew that Princess Xingyue had something to do with the devil. Since he knew that she was not doing well, he naturally wanted to look like this.


    Are you happy? He hasn''t slapped him!


    "Not really, is it better?" Shi Feng whispered these words.


    He looked calm on the surface and sighed in his heart.


    Then he said to the old man, "enter the king of hell!"


    "Yes!" old man Yan said again.


    At this time, he did not dare to say any nonsense that had come here and let him leave.


    Knowing that he is in a bad mood, saying such words is just trying to die.


    After a while, the old man flashed towards the huge black skeleton palace.


    Shi Feng also immediately moved and followed the old man.


    With their speed, they soon came to the dark skeleton palace. However, they didn''t want to stop at the moment, and they were still rushing towards the king of hell hall.


    "Who? Dare to break into the king of hell hall!" and just then, although I haven''t seen anyone, I heard a gloomy whisper from the king of hell hall.


    "Jiuyou devil mainly enters the king of hell hall. Get out of the way and don''t waste your life." old man Yan opened his mouth and reminded the people in the king of hell hall.


    Although only one person made a sound just now, he knew that many eyes were fixed on his side and moved at any time.


    As hell, he gave them this reminder.


    I hope these people have heard of the Jiuyou demon master, know his terror, and make way wisely.


    "What Jiuyou devil! If you move forward, you will die!" however, after hearing the reminder of old man Yan, the man in the king of hell still made such a burst of words.


    Hearing this, old man Yan sighed in his heart again.


    In this first domain, how come so few people have heard of the devil outside?


    "It seems that some guys without eyes are going to die! Hey!" he sighed deeply, but the old man still wanted to minimize the sacrifice.


    Then he drank again: "you guys are stubborn. Don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    When he said these words, a supreme killing intention suddenly swept out of him and rushed forward.


    "This!"


    "This killing intention!"


    "OK, I''m afraid!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voice of extreme surprise rang out.


    The person in the palace of the king of hell immediately realized how terrible it was!


    The ghost faced assassin killed "Liu", which was really not a false reputation!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, there was still a sound of killing.


    Old man Yan immediately felt that there were attacks from all directions.


    In the next moment, he saw four figures, which were convenient for him to appear up, down, left and right. The four people held long swords and assassinated him at the same time.


    "Still stubborn!"


    Old man Yan drank again. After a while, his body shook.


    An incomparably violent force shook out of him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, four screams rang out at the same time.


    Then he saw the four men who were directly shocked and flew out by the old man.


    The next moment, old man Yan continued to rush forward and continue to open the way for that one.


    At this time, he also wanted to make these people clear as soon as possible. Don''t delay that one. That one should not kill so much.


    If these people don''t have eyes, if they really hinder that one''s progress, then... I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, only bursts of voices echoed.


    Assassins constantly appeared to block old man Yan''s way, but he was constantly shaken away by old man Yan.


    Old man Yan and Shi Feng still kept rushing forward. At this moment, they had already rushed into the king of hell hall, a more gloomy world.


    "What a curfew! How dare you come to our king of hell hall!" after a while, old man Yan suddenly heard a powerful voice from a distance.


    At the same time, he immediately felt three incomparably powerful momentum.


    "No!" he cried in his heart.


    Those who come here are the peaks of three nine star demigods, which are at the same level as him!


    In this way, his way will be blocked, and they... Will be annoyed by that one

 Chapter 3081

    As hell, old man Yan really wanted to save the lives of everyone in the palace of the king of hell without angering the other one and saving his own life.


    But now


    Soon, old man Yan saw three powerful figures in the distance ahead.


    These are three old people, one with red hair and red beard, wearing a red robe, one with green hair and green beard, wearing a green robe, and the last one with purple hair and purple beard, wearing a purple robe.


    "The three great masters under the throne of Yama, red, green and purple!" looking at the three figures, even the former ghost faced assassin slowly spit out his voice with incomparable dignity.


    It can be seen that the arrival of the three is extraordinary!


    Everyone in hell knows that the king of hell, one of the top ten yamas, has three powerful and terrible dignitaries. They don''t know their real names. They only know that they have practiced an extremely strange skill, which has changed their hair and beard!


    One red, one green and one purple, people also call it red, green and purple!


    "Three masters!"


    "Three venerable ones!"


    "Venerable!"


    When the three dignitaries appeared, the voice of Tao and Tao immediately rang out.


    Then, the figures in the yama palace and those who were shocked by the old man began to gather behind the three people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those who break into the palace of the king of hell will kill Wuhe!"


    At this time, I saw the red venerable slowly opening his mouth, rolling sound, such as sweeping out of his mouth, rushing towards old man Yan.


    Just one sound wave, old man Yan''s old face changed suddenly again. Then, his hands were tied into sword fingers and rushed forward!


    Under the violent impact of these two sword fingers, the rolling sound was broken by force.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Oh!"


    Seeing old man Yan''s blow, the three people shouted at the same time, but their faces were different.


    The green Zun and the purple Zun were slightly surprised. The red Zun looked as if his face was suddenly exposed, followed, and only heard the red Zun speak slowly to the two people around him:


    "A strong man at the peak of nine stars and half gods!"


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the red one, the green one and the purple one answered at the same time, and then they nodded at the same time.


    At this time, old man Yan shouted coldly at the front: "Jiuyou demon lord enters the king of hell hall to look for Princess Xingyue. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    Old man Yan thought at the moment, whether these three people are dead or alive depends on them. Have you heard of the Jiuyou demon master!


    However, old man Yan has found that none of the individuals he met when entering the king of hell city seems to have heard of the name of the Jiuyou demon master.


    The evil head''s fierce name should have been heard in the manghuang continent for many years, and this first domain seems to be isolated from the world.


    "What Jiuyou demon lord, Princess Xingyue, can you see it if you want? Those who break into the king of hell hall will die!" at this time, the green Zun drank coldly.


    Looking at them like this, I haven''t heard of the Jiuyou demon master at all.


    "Since you want the demon master to die, you don''t have to live." at this time, they only heard a young and leisurely voice.


    At this time, they noticed that behind the nine star demigod was a young man in black.


    Don''t put your hands behind you and look at the three of you.


    "Who is this person?"


    "What Jiuyou demon master?"


    "What is his martial arts accomplishments?"


    "Just him? I dare say that the three venerable people don''t have to live. It''s really a joke!"


    "Today''s young people are really more and more arrogant. Why don''t they understand how terrible the people you face are!"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the people behind the three venerable masters opened their mouths one after another and showed disdain.


    Although many of them were shocked by the old man, I know that although the old man is very strong, I don''t think he can fight with the three.


    And the young man who overestimated himself, let alone.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s up to you!" and at this time, the purple venerable with purple beard shouted angrily.


    The next moment, he suddenly disappeared beside the red venerable.


    "The purple master shot!"


    "The way of assassinating purple Zun has reached a state of ecstasy. Many people just die and don''t know how they die."


    "The arrogant boy should die immediately."


    "Well, he''s dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the purple venerable disappeared, the young man in black armor was no different from the dead in people''s eyes.


    They had never heard that someone could survive the assassination of the purple Zun.


    There is no need to question the strength of the three great masters under the throne of Yama!


    "Die first." but just then, Shi Feng said slowly.


    "Hey!" when he sounded, the old man in front of him had secretly sighed.


    He already knew that the purple venerable was bound to die.


    At the same time, "ah!"


    Soon, I heard a sudden sound of great pain.


    "What is this?"


    "This voice... Is..."


    "How could this be possible! Purple venerable he......"


    "What happened and what happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only at this moment, the person who heard the painful roar changed his face.


    Even the old faces of the red and green venerable showed great surprise, and they shouted, "third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Although they are not brothers, many years ago, the three became brothers of life and death. They swore to heaven to share weal and woe and live and die together!


    Just now, even they couldn''t catch the figure of the purple Zun. Even they were secretly praising the extraordinary body method of the third brother.


    But


    Gradually, a purple figure slowly appeared under Shi Feng.


    Zizun, one of the three venerable ones, originally wanted to avoid the old man, stabbed the boy from bottom to top and tore it in two.


    At this moment, the figure of the purple venerable was there, and people saw that his eyes were very big on the face with purple hair and purple beard, as if he had seen something very terrible.


    Someone has sensed that the purple venerable has no breath at this moment, and he... Is dead.


    "Purple... Purple venerable he..."


    "Three... Three brothers..."


    "Third brother..."


    The red and green venerable ones, in their voices at this moment, are filled with grief.


    They never thought that their third brother would die like this.


    At this moment, they also realized that the man... Silently killed... His... Third brother!


    "Big brother!" thinking of this, the green one immediately drank at the red one.


    "How could it be! How could such a fear exist in this world." until this moment, the red venerable said with an unbelievable face.

 Chapter 3082

    A nine star demigod peak strong man was killed in a second, which really shocked everyone in the palace of hell.


    Then the people saw that a stream of bright red blood rushed out of the purple venerable, and then all rushed to the murderous man.


    Under the gaze of eyes, I saw that the corpse was constantly withered, but in the blink of an eye, it became an incomparably withered corpse.


    With a "pop" sound, the mummy fell to the ground, immediately shaking people''s hearts and waking up incredible people.


    "Zizun''s body method is unparalleled and his cultivation is unparalleled. Unexpectedly, it has become like this!"


    "How did he kill the purple Zun?"


    "Just now, what happened? What kind of cultivation is this man?"


    "He is young, purple Zun. Did he really kill him? Could it be the old man in front of him who killed purple Zun without their awareness!"


    "This old man is really terrible. I had only one face to face with him before, so I was shocked by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the red and green venerable ones, they talked in surprise again and again.


    The red and green venerable ones are very clear that the man who killed the purple venerable is the black armor youth.


    But even the two of them didn''t see through when he was successful.


    At this moment, the old face with red hair, red beard and green beard had become very dignified and stared at the man.


    They want to see through the person in front of them, but they can''t see through at all.


    They remember that the old man just said that this man was called Jiuyou demon master, a taboo they had never heard of.


    Because of the princess''s scandal, King Yama was furious and completely blocked the first domain!


    At that time, no one was ordered to get the first domain. As a result, the order has not been lifted for several years.


    Therefore, in recent years, the first domain is almost isolated from the outside world. People in other domains generally have nothing to do and will not enter the first domain.


    ¡­¡­


    "When Jiuyou demon lord enters the palace of the king of hell, you people looking for death don''t retreat quickly. Do you really want to die?"


    At this time, they heard the old man and shouted at himself again.


    As soon as he heard this, the people in front suddenly seemed like an amnesty. Now, can they retreat?


    "Old man, who let you make your own decisions?" however, at this time, they only heard a cold voice, which suddenly echoed in this dark space.


    That man, speak!


    Originally, they thought that the old man told himself and others to retreat. That''s it.


    As a result... The one refused.


    At the same time, after hearing the man''s words, the old man''s heart immediately trembled, quickly turned around and respectfully said to the man, "I''ll confess my sin!"


    Shi Feng ignored the old man and moved forward. The old man immediately stepped aside.


    Shi Feng''s eyes looked at the people in front of him from beginning to end, and at the two old men in red and green robes.


    Under his gaze, at this moment, even the powerful red and green worshippers felt uneasy all over and sighed in their hearts.


    "At first, the three swore to live and die together, but now the third brother is dead. It seems that the oath will really come true!" the green venerable said secretly in his heart.


    Although he swore to heaven, he certainly didn''t want to die if he could not die.


    However, today''s life and death are not their own decisions, and they are all in the hands of that person.


    At this time, they saw the man speak slowly and say only four words: "where is Xingyue?"


    "Xingyue?"


    "Is he looking for Princess Xingyue?"


    "Oh, just now I said, this cruel man of Jiuyou demon lord, looking for Princess Xingyue!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" but Shi Feng saw that after he asked these four questions, those people didn''t report back. They frowned suddenly and showed displeasure on their faces.


    As soon as he saw this, the red venerable quickly said, "Sir, Princess Xingyue had left the first domain with Lord Yama before March."


    "Left?" Shi Feng''s face moved and asked coldly, "where have they gone?"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that Shi Feng came all the way to the king of hell city. She is no longer here.


    Moreover, he has left for three months and has not returned.


    "We don''t know exactly where we went, and the king of hell didn''t tell me.


    All I know is that it has something to do with our little highness, "the red venerable answered again.


    However, as soon as the voice of the red venerable fell, the green venerable quickly opened his mouth and said to him:


    "Brother, you closed the door a few days ago. Maybe you don''t know something.


    Lord Yama has sent back an order. If there is no accident, he will return to Yama city with Princess Xingyue these days. "


    "Oh, really?" hearing the words of the green venerable, the red venerable shouted in surprise and then said to the man again:


    "Sir, since my second brother has received the order from Lord Yama, if there is no accident, Lord Yama and Princess Xingyue should return these days."


    "These days!" Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    And he nodded so gently that he was extremely nervous in the eyes of everyone.


    For fear that this man will move again and kill himself directly.


    Then, they only heard the man speak again: "Xingyue gave birth to a baby a few years ago. Is it male or female?"


    When he said this, everyone here changed again.


    This man came to the king of hell hall to look for Princess Xingyue. Now, he asked whether Princess Xingyue was born male or female.


    In other words... Is he


    At this moment, even the red and green worshippers looked at each other face to face and looked at each other.


    At this moment, it is already obvious


    This man, this cruel man, seems to be your Highness''s


    He''s coming. He''s coming to the yama palace to find Princess Xingyue!


    At this time, the red venerable replied respectfully: "Sir, it''s a man! The little highness I just mentioned is lin''er, who was born by Princess Xingyue a few years ago!"


    "Male! It''s male!" hearing the reply from the red venerable, Shi Feng''s heart shook again and said, "I have a son!"


    Shi Feng, I really want to see what he looks like.


    I want to know how he has lived in this hell in recent years.


    And what about her... Now.


    "Does she still hate me?"


    Since she will return in a few days, Shi Feng naturally plans to stay here and wait for her these days.


    And the son I''ve never seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng thought about these and remained silent.


    And those people in front, still have been clutching their hearts, do not know how this cruel man will deal with himself in the end.


    "He may let us go for the sake of Princess Xingyue?"


    "Not necessarily! Purple Zun, he will kill if he wants to!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3083

    Shi Feng''s face was calm and stood proudly.


    And he didn''t move, and the others didn''t dare to move.


    So, slowly deadlocked.


    The people in Yanluo hall seem to be waiting for the judgment of their own destiny.


    At this moment, the red one and the green one look at each other. At this time, the green one whispers to the red one:


    "He is the wild man of Princess Xingyue, but he is definitely not a good stubble. The third brother says kill and kill, brother. What should we do?"


    "Since he is the wild man of Princess Xingyue, if we want to live, we... May have to start with Princess Xingyue first.


    Maybe he can spare our lives for the sake of Princess Xingyue. "


    "Start with Princess Xingyue... Oh, I see!" the green venerable looked suddenly. At this time, they both withdrew their eyes and looked at the man again.


    "Take me to Xingyue residence." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the people in front in a tone of command.


    What did the green one want to say after being awakened by the red one just now.


    Hearing what he said, he quickly replied, "yes! Please follow me!"


    "Please!" even the red venerable said.


    Both of them made a gesture of invitation at the same time.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly, and then his body slowly floated forward.


    Seeing this floating, those people in front of them naturally did not dare to get in the way. They moved and immediately separated from each other on both sides. A humanoid road was immediately formed in the air.


    "Well, I don''t seem to want to kill in the palace of the king of hell!" at this moment, looking at the black figure in front, old man Yan said secretly.


    During this time, I went all the way with him. Slowly, old man Yan also found that this cruel man was not as ferocious as he thought before.


    At that time, I thought he would kill in the Runner King City. As a result, he didn''t do that.


    It''s the same now.


    Shi Feng is close. The red and green zuns lead the way in front. Shi Feng follows behind him and old man Yan follows behind Shi Feng.


    The devil didn''t let him leave. Naturally, he still didn''t dare to leave.


    The four people passed through the human way together, and the people on both sides still looked at the man closely.


    "He doesn''t seem to mean to do it again."


    "It seems that he didn''t want to do it again after he killed the purple Zun, made an example to others and frightened us."


    "Well... Since he is Xingyue... In fact, he is also our uncle in the first domain!"


    "Er... His cultivation is so terrible. Will he serve Lord Yama in the future?"


    "I''m not sure! For the sake of Princess Xingyue, he may."


    ¡­¡­


    These words, people on both sides naturally dare not speak directly.


    At this moment, everyone began to whisper.


    Slowly, the four figures passed through the crowd and continued to go far towards the darker front. They were slowly relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the red and green zuns are walking straight ahead with Shi Feng. As they go deeper and deeper into the yama palace, Shi Feng sees more dark and gloomy.


    He was used to this environment, but at the moment, a beautiful image like an immortal appeared in his mind.


    She came down to earth like a fairy, as if she had never been contaminated with mortal dust. She really doesn''t fit in with such a place.


    She should not be born here.


    But she is from such a place.


    I grew up here.


    ¡­¡­


    "How has she been these years?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the red and green worshippers in front of him.


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, "Hey!"


    Soon, there was a deep sigh.


    This sigh is from the green one.


    Although the old man in green robe didn''t say anything at the moment, Shi Feng realized from his sigh that she really didn''t live well these years.


    "Tell me about her," said Shi Feng.


    "It''s probably more than three years. At that time, Princess Xingyue returned to King of hell. When Lord of hell learned that she was pregnant, he was furious and asked the child''s father!


    On that day, the whole city of Yama was shocked by the anger of Lord Yama!


    However, in the face of the Lord Yama''s pressing questions, Princess Xingyue refused to say that the king of Yama wanted to kill her fetus, and Princess Xingyue worked hard to protect her.


    She shed tears and said, "if the child in the womb is there, she is there. If the child is not there, she will go with it. Alas!"


    At last, the green venerable sighed deeply and then said again:


    "That scene, I''m looking at it in my eyes. It''s really sad!"


    "At that time, Lord Yama was really cruel!" then the red venerable also added this sentence.


    Hearing these two words, Shi Feng''s heart shook.


    A little dejected.


    Heart, it really hurts her.


    In addition to her father, a woman suddenly became pregnant. Naturally, those gossip are indispensable.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, Shi Feng can feel her suffering these years at the moment.


    Seeing her, Shi Feng really wanted to say sorry to her.


    Although, at that time, he also had to.


    But it''s still because of herself.


    That child, she could not have given birth, but... No matter everything, she was born.


    ¡­¡­


    "This, after crossing the black river, is the residence of Princess Xingyue!"


    At this moment, under the leadership of the red and green venerable, Shi Feng saw an incomparably wide black river ahead. At this moment, it was calm.


    This black river, except for the black river, did not give Shi Feng any other abnormal feeling.


    However, in Shi Feng''s consciousness, if there is a river in her residence, it should be a fairy river with fairy fog rolling, but it is unexpected. It is such a dark river.


    "Cross the river," said Shi Feng to them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the red venerable looked extremely embarrassed and said to him, "Sir, we want to take you to the other side, but... Lord Yama has a life. We can only take you here."


    "Yes, sir, we really can''t disobey the orders of Lord Yama. I can only take you here, you see..." the green Master said with embarrassment on his face.


    However, hearing these words from the two of them, Shi Feng looked cold and said unhappily, "I asked you to take me across the river, so you took me across the river. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    "This..." but they were still embarrassed.


    "Why, this demon lord''s order is not an order?" Shi Feng asked the two people again in a cold voice.


    Hearing his voice, they immediately felt the space and became extremely cold in an instant.


    Even the two of them shivered involuntarily at the moment.

 Chapter 3084

    The black river in front of stone maple is called duanjue river.


    The moral of the black river to cut off everything.


    The king of hell arranged the residence of his beloved actress Princess Yue at the other end of the river, which naturally means to let her cut off everything from now on.


    From the moment she moved in, the supreme king of hell in the first domain ordered that Princess Xingyue should not fly over the cut-off river without his command, nor should anyone fly over the cut-off river.


    Otherwise, you will disobey his orders!


    In the heart of anyone in the first domain, the command of King Yama is heaven!


    Even the three dignitaries under the throne of Yama believe that their strength is at the peak of the nine star demigod and has the same cultivation as the king of Yama, but... They are very clear about the horror of the real combat power of the king of Yama.


    Once in their hearts, that was the most terrible man in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, under the cold voice, the bodies of the red and green venerable continued to tremble.


    They felt that as long as it was cold again, they could freeze their bodies into ice.


    "Yes! I... I see!"


    "Yes, sir..."


    At this time, the red venerable and the green venerable began to speak with trembling voices, and then responded to that one with great respect.


    At this moment, I really don''t care about the order of Lord Yama.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng didn''t have to say anything. The red and green venerable immediately moved again, flew into the calm Heihe River and continued to lead the way for this one,


    "Cut off the river." at this time, Shi Feng heard the old man behind him and slowly spit out these three words.


    "Cut off the river?" Shi Feng whispered softly. Although he didn''t turn around, he opened his mouth and asked him, "what''s the name of the river?"


    "Oh!" old man Yan just whispered the name of the river at will, but he didn''t expect it. The one suddenly asked himself.


    The name of the river?


    Old man Yan knew something about the edge that cut off the river. He immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "It is said that the cut-off river was not so black a long time ago. It is said that the river was cursed by a man and dyed black by his blood!"


    "One person''s blood has blackened the whole river until now?" Shi Feng said with a look of indifference.


    At this time, his body also moved, and he also flew forward and came to the cut-off river.


    Seeing him move, old man Yan immediately followed him and said, "the legend of the Heishui river is indeed true!


    In ancient times, a man fell in love with a woman, but the woman had a heart. No matter what the man did for her, she always loved another man.


    So he caught her here and sealed the woman in the center of the river with a strong border!


    When the beloved woman was robbed, another man naturally became a beauty in anger and entered the yama palace in my first domain. Then, a big war broke out with that man on the river!


    Finally, the man who forcibly robbed the woman won. With a powerful palm, he directly photographed another man into the black river and half killed him.


    However, although he is defeated and physically disabled, his heart is not defeated and his heart is unwilling!


    If the lover is taken away, he will fall into the hands of other men forever!


    He was full of resentment, and at that moment, he resonated with the river.


    Somehow, the river turned black, and a powerful and terrible force rushed out of the black river!


    Even the man who defeated him was scared back at that moment, which was a powerful force he had never seen in his life.


    At that time, a bleak voice echoed:


    I am dead, I want to cut off this world, my beloved woman, I want to guard with my resentment! I want to cut off, no one, don''t want to touch!


    With the shrill sound echoing, the whole Heihe River began to boil!


    From that moment until countless years have passed, the power of the black river has not disappeared. "


    When the old man said this, Shi Feng''s face showed a look of disdain and said, "if you can''t get a woman''s heart, grab it. That man is not a good thing.


    Is that man the supreme one before the first realm of hell? "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, old man Yan replied, "well, it''s the king of hell in our time."


    Then he said, "the power in the Heihe River didn''t disappear until the king of hell died many years later. At this time, someone flew across the Heihe River and began to look for the woman who had been sealed in the center of the Heihe River for many years.


    However, when they found her, they found that she had become a corpse, but the corpse had never rotted, and the once beautiful face showed great terror at that time, staring wide, as if they had seen something extremely terrible before they died.


    There was no trace of being attacked on her body. No one knew what she saw in the center of the Heihe River before she died!


    What the hell happened! "


    "The person she loved was turned into a fierce ghost because of the fierce resentment before she died. Maybe she was scared to death by the fierce ghost," said Shi Feng.


    But then he thought of something and said again:


    "It''s also possible that the man he loved, who was a ghost himself, killed her and asked her to accompany him."


    In this world, some people are really so cruel and selfish.


    However, these are only Shi Feng''s guesses. How, it has now become a mystery.


    Since then, the black river has been named cut off river.


    Although the power of resentment has disappeared, the river is still dark and will never fade.


    "Hey!" old man Yan sighed again and sighed:


    "I really didn''t expect that the king of hell would let Princess Xingyue live in this cut-off river.


    It is said that this cut-off River can sometimes vaguely hear the echoes of bleak and ghostly voices, and sometimes hear women crying and screaming.


    Anyway, this cut-off river has been considered ominous for many years. "


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s heart shook again, and a cold feeling suddenly rose from his heart.


    The king of hell, her biological father, let her live here because she was pregnant with her own child and gave birth to her own child?


    And my child, over the years, should also... Have been living here!


    This is a ghost place that people always think is ominous!


    "No! That''s right!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    That cold handsome face already looked colder.

 Chapter 3085

    Flying across the cut-off River, soon after, an island suddenly appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    The island is small, and in the center of the island, a shorter and narrower wooden house appears.


    "She lives here?"


    At this time, the red and green worshippers flying in front suddenly heard a cold and abnormal voice coming from behind them.


    Hearing the sound, they suddenly shivered at the same time.


    After learning about the relationship between the princess Xingyue and the little highness, they didn''t want to bring him here in person, except that Lord Yama ordered no one to come here.


    Along the way, they had been worried that the madman was furious when he saw the scene here, and then launched a violent attack on himself!


    Finally, he became the same shriveled body as the third brother.


    "Yes... Yes..." the red venerable replied with fear.


    The anxiety in my heart has become more and more serious.


    "Such a big hall of the king of hell, such a big hall, or provoke in front of that one at that time.


    The red venerable will never forget that when they appeared at the same time, their momentum was straight at the old man.


    "Yes, sir, if you can, please say something nice for us in front of Jiuyou Demon Lord. We must remember our great kindness and virtue."


    The green venerable also said respectfully.


    When he said these words, he saw a silver ring fly out of him and immediately float to the old man.


    When the old man saw it, his face suddenly changed, he quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the silver storage ring in his hand.


    Then, the mind immediately swept to one of them. Gradually, I saw the old face, satisfied and smiling, like an old chrysanthemum blooming slightly.


    The green master flattered him, but in order to live, he gave something extraordinary.


    After putting away the storage ring, old man Yan looked at the two old men and said:


    "You two old guys, no, it''s three old guys. I told you at the beginning, what''s the matter with you when Jiuyou demon lord enters the king of hell hall? Why don''t you even know the name of this cruel man?


    I found that it''s not just you. Your first domain doesn''t seem to know this cruel man?


    What the hell is going on? "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng fell into the island alone and landed alone in front of the low and dilapidated wooden house.


    The small door of the wooden house was closed tightly. Shi Feng stared for a long time. Finally, he took a step, raised his right hand and knocked three times on the small door.


    Although he knew that there was no one in the wooden house, Shi Feng still did so.


    And at this time, his soul was not used. He wanted to see with his own eyes what the place where their mother and son lived these years would be like.


    Although, I have realized that the environment inside... Is not very good.


    The knock on the door had already fallen, but Shi Feng still stood in front of the door and did not enter the house.


    He was not afraid of all kinds of dangers. At this moment, he was a little nervous.


    Until another period of time passed, he stretched out his right hand again, pressed it on the wooden door and pushed it forward gently.


    "Oh......" a light noise sounded, the old wooden door slowly opened, and the small world in the wooden house gradually appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    The wooden house is dark, darker than the dark world of hell. It is as shabby as Shi Feng imagined,


    However, it is also tidy.


    An old wooden table was placed in the center of the house, and an old wooden bed was placed deep in the house, "what''s that?"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly trembled again, his body flashed, flashed in front of the wooden bed, and his eyes stared at the wooden bed tightly.


    On the bed... There is a stack of clothes... These... Are all the clothes of children aged two or three.


    But... The clothes and fabrics are also very rough.


    Coarse linen!


    If it were mortal, it would come from the children of poor families.


    "Child... Son..." Shi Feng''s reputation was trembling and his hand was trembling. He slowly explored to the bottom and slowly touched the child''s small clothes placed at the top.


    A complex emotion suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Heartache, sadness, guilt


    Also, for the killing intention of the king of hell!


    Their mother and son should not have been so!


    But he


    Such a person, Shi Feng really wants to erase it directly!


    But he knew that the man was her father.


    "They''ll be back in a few days. I''ll see you then. Let me see what he has to say to me!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3086

    "So you''re from the first domain! Lord runner, you''ve been... Killed by that one!"


    On the severing River, the red and green venerable heard the old man tell about the recent events. When they heard that the tenth domain supreme runner was killed, they were surprised again.


    In their hearts, the Runner King, the supreme existence like Lord Yama, was poisoned.


    "Hmm!" old man Yan nodded solemnly and said again, "and although I didn''t see it with my own eyes before Lord runner was killed, it is said that the cultivation of martial arts has entered the realm of God!


    As a result, he is not the opponent of this devil! "


    "It should be that Lord runner Wang had just entered the realm of God at that time, and the realm was not stable enough to compete with him." the green venerable said.


    "Not necessarily." but when hearing the words of the green venerable, old man Yan shook his head and said again:


    "On the way from the tenth domain to the first domain, the demon head approached the town demon tower. The suppressed demons in the town demon tower had been poisoned by him at that time."


    "What!"


    "The big demon in the demon tower... The big demon is said to be boundless. Isn''t even the big demon his opponent?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing old man Yan talking about the big demon in the demon tower in the town, the old faces of the red and green zuns were shocked again.


    The monster has existed for endless years. It is said to be very, very terrible, but the result is also


    "At that time, I saw it with my own eyes, and I listened to their conversation at that time. The cultivation of the great demon should have reached what God King, but it was not the enemy of the devil''s move at all!


    The devil''s cultivation has reached an extremely terrible and unfathomable level. There are no creatures in the world to compete with. "Old man Yan said to them again.


    "The divine king? Is the cultivation above the divine realm called the divine king? If the divine king realm is not the opponent of that person, what is that person''s realm?


    We have to summon the king of hell as soon as possible about this place and about that one! "Said the green venerable.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the green Zun''s words, the red Zun and old man Yan nodded at the same time.


    The matter here, everything here, finally needs to be decided by Lord Yama.


    Thinking of these, the red venerable immediately thought, and a red light flew out of his hand in an instant.


    But as soon as the red light appeared, it suddenly disappeared.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." looking at the disappearing red light, the red venerable suddenly said:


    "A few years ago, Lord Yama had to contact Princess Xingyue again with the outside world, so he banned it on the cut-off River, which can stop all news from coming out from here."


    Hearing this, the green one asked, "let''s... Get out of the cut-off River first?"


    "Inappropriate!" the red venerable hurriedly said, "this one, he didn''t allow us to leave. If we leave without authorization, I''m afraid we will annoy him. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    With these words, the red venerable looked at old man Yan and said, "right, old Yan?"


    For them, old man Yan had time contact with the cruel man after all. He knew the cruel man better than them.


    "Hmm!" when he heard the words, the old man''s face was still dignified, nodded and said, "the Demon Lord is capricious and uncertain. No one knows what he is thinking.


    Be careful in everything. Don''t waste your life. "


    "OK." since the old man said so, the green venerable would not leave without authorization.


    Now, in the king of hell City, the people who can summon the Lord of hell are the supreme masters of several families in addition to the three of them.


    Then the green master spoke again:


    "I''m afraid all the great forces in the king of Yama city have learned about such a great event in the king of Yama palace?


    Someone should summon Lord Yama. "


    "Well, I think so." the red venerable nodded.


    The three old men continued to float on the cut-off River and waited quietly for the return of those who entered the island.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry for making you suffer."


    In the wooden house, Shi Feng glanced at the ugly, broken and dark room again, sighed secretly, and his heart was full of bad taste.


    At first, he was running away from her in his heart.


    Now looking at all this, he really wanted to see her early and their child.


    "Hey!" sighed again. Shi Feng slowly walked back towards the slightly open old wooden door. Soon after, he opened the door and came out.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s out!"


    On the river, the old man Yan, who had closed his eyes for rest, suddenly opened his eyes and made a sound to the red and green.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the two venerable men immediately looked down again.


    Sure enough, I saw the magic figure before the wooden house on the island.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw that the demon lord slowly raised his head and was looking at them.


    When he looked at them like this, they felt uncomfortable all over again. Then, they saw his body flash. The next moment, Shi Feng came to them.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them, "ask again, when will your king of hell and Xingyue come back?"


    Previously, the old man said that the king of hell summoned him and returned a few days later, so Shi Feng knew that they could contact each other.


    "This river is cut off. I''m forbidden by Lord Yama. I can''t summon here.


    If you want to summon Lord Yama, you must go out of the cut-off River, "said the green venerable.


    "Then go out and stop talking nonsense." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes!" the green venerable quickly responded.


    And he said no more nonsense, and the green venerable didn''t say any more nonsense.


    "I''ll go now. I''ll come back immediately after I get the response from Lord Yama." the green Zun said again. Then he saw his body move wildly and rush out of the river.


    After the green venerable left, Shi Feng looked at the old man Yan and said to him:


    "Well, old man, there''s nothing for you here. You can go."


    "Really!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, old man Yan''s old face suddenly startled and trembled both physically and mentally.


    If so, that is to say, I have completely escaped the disaster.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer him, but asked him, "it''s necessary for the Demon Lord to lie to you?"


    Upon hearing this, old man Yan immediately replied, "no, no! How could you lie to me!


    Thank you, Lord Jiuyou! Thank you, Lord Jiuyou! I''ll leave now, I''ll leave now! Long live Lord Jiuyou! "


    Thank you again and again.


    Then he stopped staying, and the old body moved quickly, urging his whole body to escape as quickly as possible from the cut-off river.

 Chapter 3087

    On the river, an old figure shot like lightning.


    The more you want to leave the cut-off River and the more you want to stay away from the devil, the faster the old man''s heart beats at the moment.


    At this moment, old man Yan''s hands had involuntarily clenched his fists and said secretly:


    "Survived! Finally survived! Finally can safely return to the Runner King City!"


    However, although he said so, he was still tense. He was really worried. The man let himself go, made himself think he had completely got rid of him, and completely let himself despair. He launched a fatal blow and killed himself.


    Especially at this time, I was about to fly out of the cut-off river. In my eyes, I saw that the red figure of the green venerable stayed in the air.


    "God bless! God bless! Don''t die, I don''t want to die!" old man Yan trembled more and more, and began to pray secretly in his heart.


    Then he saw that the old body finally flew out of the cut-off river without any circumstances.


    Before killing himself in the cut-off River, old man Yan finally completely laid down his heart, and his body quickly passed by the green venerable and went away in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    The green venerable looked at the old body in the distance. At this time, a green awn shot out of his hands and burst into the void!


    He has sent his message to their Lord Yama and reported everything here to the great and supreme King Yama!


    ¡­¡­


    "In recent years, she has been imprisoned here?" Shi Feng asked the red venerable.


    When facing the demon lord alone, the red venerable always had a humble smile on his face. At this moment, when he saw this, the red venerable still smiled and said:


    "In fact, it''s not imprisonment, but Lord Yama was so angry that Princess Xingyue thought about it here."


    "Think about it? Hum!" but when hearing the words of the red venerable, Shi Feng snorted, "let her not leave in this ghost place. It''s not a prison? What do you think of the prison?"


    Ah!


    Hearing the man''s voice, he was instantly cold, and the young Lengjun''s face showed anger. The red venerable immediately followed with a big surprise.


    "Yes, yes! You say yes! You say yes! I''m old and confused!"


    When saying these words, the red venerable scolded himself in his heart: I''m really tired of living. What are you doing to refute the devil''s words! What a bitch!


    After that, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more to the old man in red robe, so he quietly suspended the void, waiting for the green venerable to come back and report.


    But he didn''t speak. The red venerable still bowed his bright red body. However, seeing that he ignored himself, the red venerable slowly put down his heart.


    With his own wrong words, he was really afraid that he would annoy him and end up as a third brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw a meteor like green light flying across the void in the distance. In a twinkling, he came to him.


    The green master showed his figure, clasped his hands and said respectfully to the man in front of him:


    "Report to Lord Jiuyou, Lord Yama, he, Princess Xingyue and his highness will return to Yama city early tomorrow morning!"


    "You can come back early tomorrow morning!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Finally, I''m coming back!


    "Hmm!" hearing the startled voice of Shi Feng, the old face of the green venerable was full of certainty and said again:


    "Lord Yama, hurry back. If there is no accident, you can arrive early tomorrow morning."


    "Have you told him all about this place? Including me!" said Shi Feng.


    Now, Shi Feng knows what he has done in Yanluo city. Naturally, they have understood their relationship with her.


    I also know that her child is her own child.


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the green Zun hesitated on his old face and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Say!" seeing that he didn''t answer, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled again.


    "Ah!" the green venerable exclaimed, hurriedly moved, knelt down directly towards him and replied, "I have indeed told Lord Yama everything here and about you!


    If I did something wrong, I hope you can forgive me. "


    "I''m just asking. You''ve done nothing wrong. As a subordinate, you should do it." Shi Feng said.


    However, hearing his words, the green venerable was still uneasy and didn''t know what he meant.


    Then, the red and green worshippers listened to him and said, "go back to the king of hell and wait for your king of hell."


    Early tomorrow morning, Shi Feng plans to wait for them in the city.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, the two venerable people responded in unison.


    Then, Shi Feng took the lead and disappeared beside him.


    At the moment when his body flashed, the red and green venerable could no longer capture this one and reached his realm. The speed was too fast.


    At this speed, you will surpass all body methods refined by hell.


    "Go! Everything needs to be done carefully and speak carefully. Don''t waste your life, second brother!" the red venerable said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!" the green venerable nodded.


    At this moment, the two of them, like the old man Yan before, have a feeling of accompanying the king like a tiger.


    Then, their bodies moved at the same time and flew out of the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Some events that happened in the king of Yama palace have now spread in the king of Yama city.


    "It is said that Princess Xingyue''s man has come to our king of hell!"


    "The person of Princess Xingyue? That is to say... The... Biological father of the small hall?"


    "Hmm! That''s right! It''s said that there has been a lot of trouble in the king of hell hall."


    "Make a big fuss in the king of hell hall! No, it''s just impatient to live. Making a big fuss in the king of hell hall is a great crime to provoke the Lord of hell. It''s a great crime to divide the body!"


    "I heard that the man''s talent and strength are not simple!"


    "It''s not simple? Even if it''s not simple, can it compete with Lord Yama? Hum, how many people can bear the anger of Lord Yama in the whole mang wasteland!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that Lord Yama is not in the yama palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that the green Zun is dead. It''s the one who was killed by Princess Xingyue. It''s a strong second kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that Princess Xingyue has come to our king of hell city to marry Princess Xingyue."


    "Seven colored clouds? Why didn''t I see them? There''s nothing strange in our king of hell city these days! You''re mistaken."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng had come to the top of the palace of the king of hell and sat cross legged on it.


    The red and green worshippers, like his two Dharma protectors, stood respectfully behind him.

 Chapter 3088

    Between heaven and earth, the Yin wind blows.


    The long black hair of stone Maple drifted in the wind.


    At this moment, he had closed his eyes and seemed to be in a state of cultivation.


    If the cultivation is disturbed, it is called taboo.


    Like Shi Feng, it is extremely dangerous if he is an ordinary warrior.


    Not to mention that there are so many assassins in the king of hell City, behind him, there are two top giants in hell.


    However, the two top powers have only been looking at that figure and have not dared to do anything to him since just now.


    They knew very well that since this one dared to sit here like this, and since he dared to turn his back to himself and his two people, even if they sneaked an attack, he should definitely deal with me.


    Or, he may have already formed a small invisible barrier around his body. Once touched, the barrier will trigger.


    In that case, the consequences of the two of them will be unimaginable.


    The sky gradually became gloomy.


    Although there are no sun, moon and stars in this underground world, there are also days and nights.


    Night, incomparable silence.


    Wind, more desolate.


    At this time, the red and green dignitaries saw that the black figure in front slowly moved, and the body sitting cross legged slowly stood up.


    Shi Feng stood proudly at the top of the yama palace, raised his head and looked up at the dark night sky.


    I don''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Time passed slowly again. Soon after, it was late at night.


    Far away from the yama palace, on a bell tower, there is also a wave of figures standing at this moment, about ten people.


    "He is the man!" a powerful middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth.


    The one who said this was the head of the popular family, kill crack!


    At this moment, shacrack is standing side by side with a middle-aged beautiful woman, standing in the front of the crowd and looking at the black figure in the distance.


    At first glance, this middle-aged beautiful woman has an extraordinary identity and status. She is an existence of killing splits and standing on an equal footing.


    She is the leader of this generation of Saint family, Mrs. Xi!


    Hearing the words of killing crack, Mrs. Xi nodded secretly and looked very dignified with a mature and beautiful face.


    The people who died in their popular aristocratic family and the saint killing aristocratic family are all important people in the family. They naturally saw the scene before their death and recognized the cruel man who easily killed the strong ones at the peak of the nine stars and half gods.


    Then, Mrs. Xi opened her lips and said, "in the palace of the king of Yama, the green worshippers were killed by him at will. It is rumored that this man''s martial arts cultivation has reached the divine realm. I''m afraid we will be doomed if we provoke such existence."


    The word "Shenjing" is like an unshakable mountain.


    Even if they have their supreme Yama behind them, they will not be able to compete.


    "Maybe... We can plead with Princess Xingyue!" and just then, a clear woman''s voice sounded behind the head of the popular aristocratic family.


    When he heard this, Sha crack and Mrs. Xi''s face moved at the same time, then turned around and looked at the man behind him.


    This is a girl who looks only 17 or 18 years old, with fair skin and beautiful face.


    Even though the popular aristocratic family is now in danger, her face still has an indifferent smile and a confident look, as if she has not paid attention to the disaster at all.


    "This must be miao''er''s niece!" Mrs. Xi said, looking at the girl.


    Her words directly woke her up. Although some things are very simple, sometimes they are unexpected.


    It is said that the leader of the popular family has a daughter named miao''er, who is extremely intelligent, resourceful and knows the hearts of the people.


    Called a wise woman!


    The girl named miao''er grinned and said, "miao''er has seen aunt Xi."


    At this time, shacrack''s face also showed a sudden color and said to Mrs. Xi:


    "I remember that Xin''er, who killed the holy family, seems to have a good relationship with Princess Xingyue. Let Xin''er plead with that one for us."


    "Well, that''s what I meant!" Mrs. Xi nodded.


    With that wonderful word, they have found a breakthrough.


    Listening to their conversation, miao''er didn''t say anything, but a touch of pride appeared on the smiling face from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    Gradually, the dark sky has become gray.


    The dusky sky is getting brighter and brighter.


    Shi Feng, red and green, stood all night in the palace of the king of hell.


    Just then, I heard the void in the distance, and a burst of cheers came:


    "The king of hell returns to the city!"


    "The king of hell returns to the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheering, the city of Yama echoed.


    At this moment, figures are constantly flashing from the king of hell.


    Constantly flashed on buildings, and then knelt down one after another in the direction of the sound.


    Although there is not much population in Yanluo King City, at this time, it is worshipped all over the city.


    At the top of the palace of the king of hell, the red and green worshippers also knelt down on their knees.


    At this time, in the whole city of Yama, I''m afraid only he, Shi Feng, was still standing, still looking ahead in the distance.


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw a huge dark red object flying through the air.


    That shape... Looks like a... Coffin!


    The eight sides of the huge coffin, each flying a figure, a total of eight people, the momentum of these eight people, are extremely extraordinary.


    "This is the coffin of Yama! It is a treasure of Lord Yama!" at this time, Shi Feng heard the green venerable speak and introduced him.


    Hearing the words from behind, Shi Feng said, "that is to say, your king of hell is in this coffin at the moment?"


    "Well, the king of hell should be in the coffin of hell." the green venerable answered.


    Shi Feng said again, "well, Xingyue and the child must be inside."


    After hearing this, the green venerable slowly realized that something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to hide it and quickly replied, "yes!"


    "Yan Luo coffin! What a Yan Luo coffin!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    The next moment, the red and green venerable suddenly saw that the man suddenly disappeared.


    "There!" when they saw the figure again, they saw that he had appeared in the distance, and the body had stood in front of the huge dark red coffin.


    "Presumptuous! Lord Yama returns to the city. How dare you get in the way? Don''t get out of the way quickly!"


    At the sight of Shi Feng, he listened to the cold voice of the man in front of the suspended Yan Luo coffin.


    Under his cry, he just listened to "click, click, click..."


    The sound of frozen ice sounded.


    That''s a martial artist who practices cold ice martial arts. Just one word can freeze the world!


    Even the space around Shi Feng at the moment has become ice and extremely cold.


    "Get out!"


    And at this time, he only listened to Shi Feng and slowly spit out the word.

 Chapter 3089

    Under the word "roll" vomited by Shi Feng, this empty ice just frozen is only collapsing in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." bursts of crisp sound of broken ice echoed continuously.


    At the same time, the warrior in front of the dark red giant coffin had changed his face.


    He had clearly realized that those who could break their ice so easily were by no means mortals.


    However, it was too late to realize these at the moment. Suddenly, his mind was shocked, like a huge hammer pounding at his soul, and the next moment, he was unconscious.


    Already, dead!


    So this warrior dared to freeze his stone Maple with cold ice just now.


    If Shi Feng wants to kill it, he just wants to move his mind, as simple as killing a mole ant.


    The power of death and the power of soul were swallowed up by him in an instant. Then, seven blood arrows were shot from the seven holes and shot at his stone maple.


    And the body is leaking rapidly.


    "Bingyan!"


    "Bingyan!"


    "Bingyan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the corpse, the shouts of shock kept ringing.


    The seven people guarding the other direction of Yan Luo coffin immediately moved together and flashed to the side of the corpse.


    At this time, they had seen the body, which had become extremely shriveled, as if it had been dead for countless years.


    One face after another, his eyes were wide open, and a look of horror appeared.


    The eight of them all exist at the same level.


    Bingyan, just died.


    In other words, this man can also kill himself in this invisible space.


    At this moment, facing such a person, how can they not be surprised.


    "All get back." just then, they suddenly heard a powerful voice again.


    Voice, can not refuse!


    "Lord Yama!"


    They suddenly shouted together in their hearts. Then, the seven figures moved together again, flashed to the rear, and flashed back to the seven directions of the hell coffin.


    And Bingyan''s extremely shriveled body seemed to have been ignored and fell to the ground.


    "King of hell!" and at this time, Shi Feng secretly spit out the name and stared at the top of the hell coffin.


    There, a peerless figure is standing proudly at the moment.


    The king of hell, one of the top ten yamas in hell, is a middle-aged man with a solemn and powerful face. He wears a Black Dragon Robe, like an emperor on earth, overlooking all the people in the world.


    At this moment, his hands were pinned behind him, and his eyes were staring at Shi Feng, opposite his four eyes.


    There was no sign of fear on his mighty and solemn face.


    Although everything here has already been summoned to him by the green venerable.


    At this time, he opened his mouth coldly and shouted coldly at Shi Feng: "you are the Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "Exactly!" replied Shi Feng.


    The sound is also a little cold.


    The next moment, he saw the body of Shi Feng flash and disappear in the sky.


    When he appeared again, he saw that he had also come to the king of hell, stood proudly in front of the king of hell, and then looked coldly at the king of hell.


    "Lord Yama!"


    "Lord Yama!"


    "Lord Yama!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the figure, the seven people guarding Yan Luo''s coffin were surprised again.


    Not only were the seven of them surprised, but at this moment, the red and green dignitaries, who were still kneeling at the top of the king of hell''s palace, changed their old faces and shouted bad.


    This madman, who knows what he will do to the Supreme Lord Yama.


    However, they were shocked. The king of hell, whose powerful face was not moved at all, still stared at him like this.


    Then, listen to him again: "you come to my king of hell city and find my actress Yue?"


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng replied and asked him, "where is she?"


    However, the king of hell said to him, "go, Xingyue. She won''t see you. She will never see you."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows and saw his face colder in an instant.


    Then, he said coldly, "let her see me!"


    The voice was full of cold and could not be refused.


    "I said, she won''t see you. You leave my king of hell city immediately." but the king of hell still replied.


    "You don''t count!" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    When he said this, his proud figure suddenly moved again, step by step, and walked towards the king of hell in front of him.


    "What do you want to do?" seeing him coming and looking at the young and cold face, the king of hell sank to drink at him.


    "Lord Yama!"


    At the same time, the seven people guarding the coffin of Yama moved wildly again. At this moment, they rushed to the top of the coffin of Yama and to the man who was about to disrespect Lord Yama.


    "Let Xingyue see me, or you will regret it." Shi Feng said to the king of hell without stopping.


    "You threaten me?" said the king of hell.


    "So what?" Shi Feng asked.


    At this time, an invisible force shook out of him, stirred up a ripple in the void, and immediately shook the seven people who rushed.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, bursts of pain echoed.


    The seven figures suddenly flew like broken sandbags under the invisible force.


    "You!"


    Seeing with his own eyes that the power controlled by this person is the high king of hell, he was shocked at the moment.


    "Let her out!" and at this time, Shi Feng said this again.


    "Stop dreaming! You''ll never see her again in your life."


    Even if the devil is approaching step by step, even if he sees his powerful power, the king of hell still speaks this word to him.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly saw the figure who had come step by step, and suddenly flashed and disappeared in his eyes.


    The next moment, the mighty face of the king of hell suddenly changed. He saw the man appear in front of him. Then, he stretched out a hand to himself. He grabbed his face.


    "Dare you!" seeing his hand getting closer and closer to himself, the king of hell drank again.


    Then he said a similar sentence: "you are so disrespectful to the king. You really don''t want to see her again in your life!"


    This time, it was his turn to threaten him.


    However, the threat of the king of hell seemed to be of no use to him at all, and the hand was still grasping at him.


    The king of hell wanted to retreat violently, but he already found that an invisible force had enveloped him. Under this invisible force, it was very difficult for his body to move even once.


    This is a force that the king of hell can''t resist. This is a person who the king of hell can''t resist at all.

 Chapter 3090

    Without resistance, under the gaze of the king of hell, I saw that the hand of the madman was caught on the face of the king of hell.


    "King of hell!"


    "Lord Yama!"


    "Lord Yama!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the king of hell City, there were bursts of startled shouts.


    At the same time, the shadow of the king of hell flickered and disappeared.


    "Ah!" at the top of the yama palace, the green venerable sighed deeply and said:


    "I have reported to Lord Yama what happened in the yama hall, the man''s terrorist strength, and his relationship with Princess Xingyue.


    But this is still the case. Alas! "


    He said to the red venerable, and he sighed again deeply.


    "After following him for so many years, don''t you and I understand his temper? In fact, I guessed it would be like this." the red venerable said.


    "Oh, so is it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here and die!"


    At this time, the stone Maple holding the king of hell once again made a very cold sound.


    In an instant, this voice echoed in this world and in the whole king of hell city for a long time.


    Then, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    There were echoes of screams again.


    Just now, I saw that Lord Yama was offended and showed his exquisite body method towards the coffin of Yama. All the people were invisible and were shocked by Shi Feng.


    This time, he didn''t kill anyone.


    "Let go of me!" at this time, the king of hell shouted angrily.


    It is a great shame that the king of hell, the head of the top ten hell, should be caught in the face in full view of the public.


    When did he receive such humiliation, the king of hell.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who heard the angry cry, not only didn''t let it go, but held his face more tightly.


    Then he said, "let her come out to see me!"


    That''s what he said.


    "Wishful thinking!" the king of hell responded to him.


    At the moment, he has not yet understood his own situation.


    Shi Feng thinks it''s necessary for him to let this guy understand!


    "Boom!" suddenly, I saw an incomparably scarlet flame burning from Shi Feng''s hand, burning the face of the king of hell.


    "Ah!" under a burst of extremely fierce cry, the flame continued to burn, but in a twinkling, the king of hell in Shi Feng''s hand had turned into a bloody fire man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of screams echoed.


    "Yan... Lord Yama."


    "Who is this man? He... He should treat Lord Yama like this! Who is he and how terrible his strength is!"


    "It is said that a few days ago, a demon lord appeared in the palace of the king of Yama. His magic was all over the sky. He killed the purple one, one of the three dignitaries, in an instant."


    "It should be this man! It is said that his martial arts cultivation has entered the realm of God level!


    There is also a rumor that this person has something to do with Princess Xingyue! "


    "Your Highness''s biological father? If he is your Highness''s biological father, is he the son-in-law of Lord Yama? This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let her come out to see me!" listening to the screams, the blood fire in her eyes burned more and more fiercely, and Shi Feng spoke again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Impossible!" and the king of hell, at this time, his mouth was still hard.


    Shi Feng felt that it was necessary to add a fire to himself.


    "Stop!" but just then, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice as sweet as a silver bell.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng suddenly shook his body and mind at the same time. Even the burning blood flames were scattered at this time.


    His hand dropped slightly. After a while, Shi Feng saw a figure standing on the coffin of hell not far ahead.


    She was wearing a shabby coarse cloth dress with several patches on it, but this dress could not hide her beautiful face.


    This figure, this white and beautiful face, soon overlapped in Shi Feng''s mind and the white figure like a fairy.


    The old Qin fairy, Yuxin!


    The fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Today''s daughter of hell, Princess Xingyue.


    "You!" suddenly saw him. For a moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say to her.


    Although she had been to her residence and knew that her life was not very good now, Shi Feng felt sad again when she looked at her with her own eyes.


    Then, Shi Feng only heard her yell at her: "let go of my father."


    "Oh." Shi Feng responded, and the hand holding the king of hell immediately loosened.


    The scarlet flame continued to collapse. Soon, a very embarrassed figure appeared.


    At the moment, the king of hell, who had been burned by the holy fire, had lost his previous peerless power, and his face and body were blackened.


    The Black Dragon Robe was made of unknown material, but it didn''t burn to ashes under the blood flame, but it was also broken.


    "Father!" looking at the embarrassed figure, Xingyue hurriedly called out and ran away.


    "Yuxin." seeing her running, Shi Feng whispered to her.


    But she ran to the king of hell and squatted down.


    "You... You... You come out... What are you doing..." when I saw her, I just listened to the king of hell struggling to speak.


    Suffering from the burning of blood and fire, he was very weak and looked as if he was dying.


    However, this is still the power of Shi Feng''s extreme suppression of blood flame, but it is his real flame power now. With this king of hell, as long as he is stained with a trace of flame, he can be destroyed.


    "Ben... King... When will you be allowed to... Come out..." the king of hell said again.


    "Father, stop talking." Xingyue said.


    Then she slowly raised her head, looked up at Shi Feng from bottom to top, and said, "what are you doing?"


    When she said this, Shi Feng could hear that her voice was a little cold.


    Looking at her, it seems that she doesn''t want to see herself.


    "It seems that she still hates me for that matter," said Shi Feng in her heart.


    After all, it''s hard not to hate what happened.


    "But... At that time, why did she use her space talisman to help me escape from the evil three old demons at the critical moment, and finally lead herself to fall into the hands of the evil three old demons!"


    This is what Shi Feng has been unable to figure out over the years.


    She wanted her body. She hated herself. Why did she help herself.


    "I came all the way to see you, and our... Child," Shi Feng said to her.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that she slowly shook her head and said, "Shi Feng, you misunderstood. That''s not your child."


    As she said this, her face looked very calm.

 Chapter 3091

    "Not my child?"


    Yuxin or Xingyue said so, but Shi Feng wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Although the regional fairyland in the abyss of evil was a place like fireworks outside, Yuxin was in that place.


    However, in that ancient land, under the confusion of magic fan and black flame, Shi Feng knew very well that she was the virgin.


    She is a clean woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng slowly shook his head at her and said, "I won''t believe it."


    "You!" Xingyue didn''t expect that he had said so to him. He unexpectedly responded so to himself.


    He won''t believe it!


    Identified the child as his child.


    "Believe it or not, he is not your child," said Xingyue.


    "Let me see him," said Shi Feng.


    This voice is full of softness,


    He really wants to meet his children.


    "You go, leave the king of hell, leave the first domain." Xingyue said this to him.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head at her and said, "let me take you away."


    She and her children don''t live well here. Shi Feng wants them to go with themselves and stay away from here.


    "Leave?" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xingyue only whispered these two words, followed, saw her smile and said, "Shi Feng, you really think too much."


    "No," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he lowered his head and eyes and stared at the coffin of hell under his feet.


    The king of hell came out of the coffin of hell, and Xingyue also flashed out of the coffin of hell. If there were no other accidents, the child would be in the coffin of hell.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed and disappeared.


    "Gone?" seeing him disappear inexplicably, Xingyue whispered.


    However, at this time, I saw the embarrassed and blackened face of the king of hell, suddenly changed wildly and said to Xingyue: "he... He... Stop him, he''s... Entering the coffin of hell. Come on!"


    The voice was still so weak, but looking at his appearance, he was very excited.


    "He''s so direct." when Xingyue heard the words of the king of hell, Xingyue said with a smile.


    "You... Still laugh... Come on... Stop him." and seeing Xingyue so, the king of hell looked more excited and said to Xingyue.


    Xingyue, however, still looked calm and said to the king of hell, "father, even you are under his power. Now who can stop him in the king of hell city?


    I''m afraid anyone who dares to stop him at this time is just trying to die. "


    "You... You go... You can... Stop him... You can tell him... If you want to see yue''er, cross... Over your body..." said the king of hell.


    "Father... He wants to break in. Even if I stand in front of him, he doesn''t have to step over my body and shake me away." Xingyue said.


    "You... Force me to die!" said the king of hell.


    "He can seal me directly so that I can''t move." Xingyue replied.


    Then she said, "well, father, don''t say any more. You can heal yourself. No one can stop him from having fun. Everything is doomed."


    "Hey!"


    Then Xingyue sighed deeply. At this time, she looked up slightly and looked forward.


    In the void ahead, the red and green lights rushed towards this side. Xingyue spoke slowly and said:


    "Red uncle, green uncle, you take good care of my father."


    After saying these words, Xingyue loosened his hands holding the king of hell and let him lie on the coffin of hell, followed by his light body.


    "Yes, Princess Xingyue." hearing Xingyue''s words, the red and the green should drink together.


    Xingyue''s floating body fell to the bottom of Yan Luo''s coffin. Then, he saw the red and green light fall into the, and the red and green appeared together.


    "Lord Yama!"


    "Lord Yama!"


    The two of them shouted respectfully at the king of hell.


    Looking at the Supreme Lord Yama, they were so embarrassed that they ended up in such a field. They were sad in their eyes.


    "Help... Help the king up..." the king of hell trembled.


    "Yes!" the two worshippers drank in unison, then bent over at the same time and lifted up their Lord Yama.


    Then, the king of hell said, "come... Come into... The coffin of hell!"


    Under the command of the king of Yama, the king of Yama, the red one and the green one also flew up, then flew over the edge and fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the coffin of Yan Luo, there was a dark spirit and a ghost.


    When Shi Feng stepped into the coffin of hell, he suddenly frowned and his face was cold again.


    He and Xingyue''s children, in this hell coffin, a child who should be only two years old, are in such a gloomy place.


    Then he went deep into the gloomy space, which was silent.


    The coffin of hell, in the world of hell, represents the supreme king of hell.


    In hell, when you see the coffin of Yama, you know that Lord Yama is coming.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly lowered his head and looked at his feet. At this time, he noticed that the road under his feet was all paved with white bones and extended to the deep.


    These white bones gave him a feeling different from ordinary bones.


    "These white bones are all the white bones of the martial arts in the semi divine realm!"


    Paving the road with white bones is an extreme disrespect for the dead.


    Obviously, these white bones must be the semi divine warriors assassinated in hell over the years. They are spread here by the king of hell to show his strength in hell and the king of hell.


    Shi Feng continued to move forward rapidly along the white bone road all over the ground.


    The world inside Yan Luo''s coffin has been extremely quiet, but the vitality of heaven and earth here is extremely strong. It is definitely a blessed place for ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    "Child!" Shi Feng whispered these two words again. His body, which was moving rapidly, seemed to speed up a bit at this moment.


    Soon after, Shi Feng entered a vast hall, and in the deepest part of the hall, a huge white bone claw stood there with the claw heart facing up.


    Looking at the white bone claw, Shi Feng''s body and mind suddenly trembled again at this moment. He saw that a small figure was lying on the heart of the claw at this moment.


    A child!


    It''s like sleeping quietly at the moment.


    "My child." Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth. His body, which had just stopped, flashed again at this moment.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, he flashed to the side of the white bone claw. His body was quietly suspended in the air, suspended at the edge of the white bone claw, and looked at the petite body from a closer distance

 Chapter 3092

    White bone claws, mortals must feel gloomy when they see them.


    But now, it has become a baby bed.


    A little pink child with a fat face, who looked only two or three years old, lay quietly in the center, sleeping and snoring gently.


    Shi Feng still hung his bones, and the edge of his big claws did not move, nor did he make a little movement, for fear of affecting the sleeping child.


    He still watched quietly.


    "Ha!"


    Suddenly, he burst out a chuckle and said, "it''s not my child?"


    "It''s not your child." and just then, a pleasant woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng slowly turned to face her, and a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Soon, the peerless face appeared in his eyes again.


    Xingyue!


    "What are you laughing at?" when he saw his mouth smiling, Xingyue frowned and asked him.


    "This is my child!" said Shi Feng in a very positive tone.


    "I said no, you are really shameless," said Xingyue.


    "In the previous life, by chance, I realized the nine nether bodies of the post heaven God body!


    Originally, I thought that the nine Youming body could only be cultivated the day after tomorrow, but I didn''t expect that my Youming son inherited my nine Youming body as soon as he was born!


    Let me become his innate divine body! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Shi Feng said, suddenly laughing.


    He really didn''t expect that this boy was born with nine nether bodies.


    Talent will definitely be extraordinary!


    It''s exciting.


    "You!" hearing this, Xingyue spit out a "you". Then she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking nonsense."


    Shi Feng still smiled and shook his head slightly at her.


    Not to mention that the child has inherited his nine nether body now. Even if he doesn''t have nine nether body, Shi Feng knows that this is his own child.


    Then she saw his body flash and disappear in Xingyue''s eyes. Then she saw that he had appeared on the white bone claw, in the center of the claw and beside the child.


    "What are you going to do!" Xingyue shouted in a charming voice.


    Then he saw the man squatting down slowly and looking closer at the sleeping child.


    Then he looked up again, smiled at the Iraqi in the distance and said, "looks like me."


    "Shameless." Xingyue said angrily.


    But when he said these three words, he sighed in his heart.


    In fact, she knew she couldn''t hide him at all.


    Then her figure also flashed into the center of the white bone claw.


    Looking at her coming, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to her, "follow me and I''ll take you out of here."


    "Leave?" Xingyue smiled and said, "take me to your strange world for me?


    Have you ever thought that there are my relatives here and everything I am familiar with. When I grew up here, will I adapt to your world? "


    Shi Feng really didn''t think about these.


    He only knew that she didn''t live well here, so he wanted to take her out of here and give her and her children a better life.


    Although the woman in front of me had something like that with her, I didn''t know her at all.


    Even her real name was known a few days ago.


    Then, Shi Feng nodded to her and said, "I really didn''t think about this."


    "Ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xingyue smiled.


    "Oh!"


    However, just then, a sound suddenly came from the mouth of the sleeping child.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng and Xingyue immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    Looking down, he frowned on his fat little face, as if the conversation between them disturbed his sleep and made him unhappy.


    With the brief silence, the frown on the small face slowly unfolded.


    At this time, Shi Feng found that his whole body had become tight because of the sound gently made by the little guy.


    Now in this world, in addition to the strong at the top, I''m afraid only this little guy can make himself so.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng grinned again.


    Then he slowly looked up and looked at the wonderful woman in front of him.


    She looks really beautiful under such close gaze.


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said to her, "in fact, the world I live in is really good. You can go and have a look."


    Such a fairy, either in the former abyss of sin, or in the underground world of hell.


    She should live in fairyland.


    "I''m not interested." Xingyue replied again, but he said so.


    "Xingyue!" and just then, the mighty voice came from not far away from them with a hoarse voice.


    Hearing the sound, Xingyue immediately turned and looked, and Shi Feng also raised his eyes. Soon, they saw the king of hell again, the two venerable red and green, right behind him.


    When the two old men saw Shi Feng, they immediately showed respect again on their old faces and nodded to him.


    King Yama, after a while of recovery, although he is still seriously injured, his appearance looks much better than before.


    Although, the exposed skin is still burned one by one.


    "Xingyue, do you want to go with him?" as soon as he arrived, the king of hell opened his mouth angrily and asked the Xingyue in a accusatory tone.


    "Haven''t decided yet." and Xingyue replied to him.


    At this time, the king of hell suddenly changed his tone and complexion, said to Xingyue with a serious and sincere look: "Xingyue, Xingyue, don''t forget what your mother told you before she died!"


    "How can Xingyue forget?" Xingyue said.


    "Just don''t forget." the king of hell showed a happy look and nodded to Xingyue.


    "But father!" at this time, Xingyue suddenly opened his mouth and asked the king of hell, "father, before my mother died, let you take good care of me. Can my father do it these years?"


    "You are presumptuous!" however, hearing her words, the mighty face of the king of hell suddenly changed again, and even shouted angrily:


    "How do you talk to your father? Are you blaming your father for being bad to you these years?


    If it wasn''t you who sneaked out and did such immoral things and lost my face, I would be angry and let you reflect! Come back, I didn''t do all this for you!


    Now you resent me? "


    The king of hell said these words, and the more he said, the more excited he became.


    Just now, he was calm and became so again in an instant. Really, with this father, he is like a tiger!

 Chapter 3093

    Looking at the king of hell like that, Xingyue opened his mouth and said, "yue''er just asked casually. Why should my father be so excited."


    "Yue''er, you should remember that what your father did is for your own good!" the king of hell repeated this sentence again.


    "Oh!" and at this time, Xingyue didn''t say anything, but just laughed.


    However, hearing Xingyue''s laughter, the king of hell who had just calmed down was angry again: "Xingyue, what do you mean by this smile? Do you think your father is wrong?"


    Really, moody!


    "How could father be wrong?" said Xingyue.


    When King Yama heard this, his anger did not disappear.


    In the rear, Shi Feng has been watching like this.


    Although she just told herself that there were her relatives here, Shi Feng saw it in her eyes. Obviously, the relationship between their father and daughter was not very good.


    The reason is that Xingyue is pregnant with her own child.


    Just because she was pregnant with her own child, the king of hell felt ashamed of him.


    And she can''t be blamed for that!


    Shi Feng thought of these, thought of her residence with her children, and then felt sad in her heart.


    And the so-called king of hell is cruel!


    The child must not stay here and let him continue to suffer.


    Being taught by this hell may make him an assassin in the future, or even a cold-blooded and ruthless assassin.


    At this moment, Shi Feng thought of the girl in his blood stone tablet, the girl with red blood demon pupil.


    This is his own flesh and blood. How can I bear to see him become an assassin in the future.


    Born nine nether bodies, Shi Feng should cultivate himself well. His future achievements may surpass himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Child, I must take it away. I can''t let him stay here."


    At this time, the voice of Shi Feng suddenly echoed in this dark space.


    The voice was very firm.


    "No!" but hearing this, Xingyue immediately refused.


    Then she turned and looked at him.


    She wanted to speak, and Shi Feng said to her:


    "Do you want to see children grow up in this dark underground world?


    Do you want to see him trained as an assassin in hell? Become cold-blooded and ruthless? "


    Hearing this, Xingyue was stunned.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want to see her children like this.


    Then Shi Feng said, "I will take good care of him and let him grow up! In the future, I will make him a powerful warrior and look down on the world!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s tone was also extremely firm, and his face was also extremely firm.


    "This is my nephew, you can''t take him!" and then the king of hell shouted again.


    While drinking these words, his body finally moved and rushed towards this side.


    When the king of hell moved, the red and green dignitaries looked at each other again. Then, they moved again and followed the Lord of hell.


    Although they know that they will face that terrible devil again.


    "Now it''s not your turn to interrupt, you decide!" and at this time, Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly at the king of hell.


    Then, the three flying figures also fell on the white bone claws, "you can''t take my nephew!" the king of hell said to Shi Feng again.


    "Shut up! If you don''t want to try burning again!" Shi Feng said to him again.


    When he heard this, the king of hell immediately swallowed what he was going to say.


    He was really afraid of the pain of burning with blood and flames. He really didn''t want to experience such pain again.


    Seeing that the king of hell had completely shut his mouth, Shi Feng looked at Xingyue again and said, "what do you think?"


    Xingyue nodded to him.


    Then she said, "you can take the child, but..."


    When Xingyue said "but", he suddenly stopped talking. Shi Feng quickly asked her, "but what?"


    "But I want to be with my children," said Xingyue.


    "Naturally, it''s the best!" replied Shi Feng quickly.


    In the child''s growth path, the mother is very important.


    "Xingyue, are you going to elope with him? And take my nephew! I don''t agree!"


    When hearing Xingyue''s words, King Yama, who had just shut up under the threat of Shi Feng, finally couldn''t bear it and opened his mouth.


    "Father, you are no longer the king of hell in this king of hell City," Xingyue said to him.


    "Xingyue!" hearing his daughter say this to himself, the king of hell shouted again.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    "Wow! Mom! Mom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sound of such close cheers, the peacefully sleeping child was finally awakened and burst into tears.


    "Good! Good! Le''er good, don''t cry, the mother is here! Le''er don''t cry, good!" seeing the child crying, Xingyue squatted down and held the child in her arms.


    The king of hell ignored this at all and said in a harsh voice: "Xingyue, have you really forgotten that your mother was right before she died!"


    "Whoa! Whoa! Mother! Mother! Whoa!" and with the scream of the king of hell, the child immediately cried even more.


    "You want to die!" seeing this, Shi Feng suddenly made a cold voice, and his face was full of cold.


    An invisible force shook out of him.


    "Er ah!" under a burst of painful groans, the figure of the king of hell was shocked and kept going backwards.


    "Do you really think I won''t kill you?" then, Shi Feng made a cold voice again. The cold voice heard in the ears of the king of hell, as if it came from Jiuyou hell.


    Dare to scare his children. If the king of hell was not Xingyue''s father, Shi Feng would have let him disappear in the world forever.


    "Good! Le''er is good, Le''er doesn''t cry! Good!" Xingyue continues to coax the child in her arms.


    "You! You!"


    The king of hell stared angrily at Shi Feng and lowered his head to Xingyue.


    Then he said, "good! Good, ah Xingyue!


    It seems that for this man, you really don''t even want to recognize me as a father!


    Xingyue, Xingyue, how can you live up to your mother? "


    "Father, how can you be worthy of my mother under the nine springs!" at this time, Xingyue suddenly looked up and spoke coldly to the king of hell.


    Then she said, "from beginning to end, you''ve always been talking. Did Xingyue ever say that he didn''t recognize you as a father?


    Xingyue is wrong. These years have shamed your face.


    But the mistake has been cast. What else do you want your daughter to do? "


    "You! Xingyue! Why have you contradicted me like this before! But today, how many times have you contradicted me for this man? You really disappoint me more and more, Xingyue!" the king of hell said angrily again.


    "Are you finished?" and at this time, Shi Feng was becoming more and more impatient with the man.

 Chapter 3094

    "Are you finished?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, there was a supreme pressure rushing out of him, and then he went towards the hell.


    The child is still crying, but he is still there endlessly.


    It seems that I just shocked him with an invisible force. It was really too light.


    "Ah!" under the supreme pressure, the king of hell exclaimed again.


    At this moment, he was trembling under the supreme pressure.


    Then, Shi Feng said coldly to him, "if you are cheap again, the Demon Lord will let you come to this world!"


    This sound transmission contains endless cold killing intention.


    The reason for the sound transmission, Shi Feng didn''t want the child to hear these sounds and scare him.


    Also, this man is Xingyue''s father.


    Under the supreme pressure and endless cold of Shi Feng, the king of hell finally calmed down again.


    Xingyue turned her head, looked at Shi Feng, then bowed her head again and looked at the child in her arms.


    The child was still crying, but in Xingyue''s arms, he didn''t cry as fiercely as before.


    "Child." at this time, Shi Feng bent down and shouted softly at the child, with a smile in his mouth, revealing the man''s rare tenderness.


    Hearing his voice, the child''s cry suddenly stopped, his small face raised slightly, blinked his big black eyes, looked curious at the man in front of him.


    Seeing him like this, it seemed that he was not afraid of life at all. Suddenly, Shi Feng and Xingyue saw the child at the same time, and suddenly smiled.


    Smiling at Shi Feng.


    "He smiled at me." Shi Feng immediately smiled and followed him to Xingyue:


    "When the child sees me, he doesn''t seem strange at all."


    "Not only seeing you, but seeing anything like this, he knows to giggle." Xingyue said to him.


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng. At this moment, he seemed in a good mood.


    "Mother... Mother..." then, the child shouted, and his young voice seemed vague.


    But if you listen carefully, you can hear that he is shouting for his mother.


    "My mother is here, Le''er," said Xingyue.


    The child now pointed to Shi Feng with his little hand and asked, "Mom, who is this?"


    "He..." said the word. For a moment, Xingyue didn''t say it.


    Shi Feng hurriedly opened his mouth and answered for Xingyue: "child, I''m your father."


    "Dad?" the child looked at Xingyue and asked, "Mom, what is dad? Can you eat?"


    "Daddy?" Xing Yue whispered, and then Shi Feng nodded affirmatively when he saw her: "Hmm! You can eat!"


    Shi Feng: "


    After hearing Xingyue''s words, Shi Feng immediately felt speechless.


    However, it was also a burst of sadness.


    Their children have never had a father.


    If he hadn''t learned from those people in hell by chance, perhaps he would never know himself.


    I will never know him.


    What a miserable child.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that Xingyue said he could eat, the child looked at Shi Feng again. His eyes were no longer confused and smiled again. His small eyes bent into crescent shape and looked very cute.


    "He wants to eat me?" Shi Feng asked Xingyue.


    Xingyue didn''t answer him, only made a silent action to him.


    Seeing her move, Shi Feng stopped talking.


    Then, Xingyue gently patted the child in her arms. Gradually, the child slowly closed his eyes, and then slowly went back to sleep.


    At this time, Xingyue didn''t put him down, but held him and stood up slowly. She looked at the king of hell and his father and said:


    "Father, my daughter is leaving, and I don''t know when to come back to hell."


    The king of hell didn''t speak, but he still had a gloomy face.


    At this moment, he is still under the supreme authority of Shi Feng.


    He can clearly feel that the supreme pressure can crush his body at any time.


    He was really worried about what he said to annoy him and fell into a state of eternal doom.


    "Daughter, say goodbye to you." then Xingyue bowed slightly to the king of hell.


    "Ah!" and at this time, I suddenly heard the king of hell sigh gently.


    By this time, he had realized that he could no longer stop her from "eloping" with the man, nor could he stop her from taking her little nephew.


    At this moment, he seemed to soften and said, "if you have time, often bring fun back to see your father."


    Seeing his father suddenly become so like this and suddenly say this sentence to himself, Xingyue smiled at him and said, "good father."


    "Let go of your mind. You go into my Xuanqi space with your children first to have a rest." Shi Feng said to Xingyue.


    "HMM." hearing this, Xingyue nodded, and then his mind relaxed.


    Stone Maple immediately thought a move. On Xingyue, a blood light flashed, and then the blood light fell.


    Xingyue and the child in her arms have disappeared.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng looked forward again and said to the king of hell, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." and just as Shi Feng was about to leave, the king of hell suddenly shouted to him.


    Hearing his cry, Shi Feng frowned and asked him, "what else?"


    "From now on, treat Xingyue better," said the king of hell.


    At the moment, his tone of saying this to Shi Feng seemed to be begging.


    This is a father''s plea.


    "Treat her better." Shi Feng whispered this sentence in his mouth.


    The father in front of him must think that he took his daughter to become husband and wife with his daughter.


    But... Shi Feng actually... Feels guilty for her, and there has been someone in his heart for a long time.


    He always wanted to marry that man.


    Take her out of here. More importantly, I want to leave with my children.


    Children can''t live without their mothers.


    But


    In fact, the stone Maple at this moment is also very contradictory in his heart.


    His eyes were still staring at the pleading face, and his eyes were still staring at himself. He should be waiting for his answer.


    "Hmm!" then, Shi Feng nodded to the father in front with a positive face. Then, he replied with a firm face: "don''t worry, I will."


    "Well, I believe you!" the king of hell nodded and replied.


    It seems that at this time, he can only do so and can only choose to believe.


    "Go." Shi Feng said these two words again.


    "Take care all the way." the king of hell said, and then said, "if you have time in the future, take yue''er and Le''er back to see. This will always be her mother''s house.


    Also, tell yue''er that over the years, her father was wrong and let her suffer with Le''er. "

 Chapter 3095

    At this moment, the king of hell standing in front of Shi Feng seemed to suddenly change someone at this moment.


    Previously, he had been angrily accusing Xingyue, but he knew he was wrong in such a short time.


    Perhaps, he knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t pull down this face. Fortunately, he would make mistakes and continue to make mistakes again.


    Perhaps, when he was about to lose, he suddenly woke up and understood these at this moment.


    But I''m afraid only the king of hell knows what''s going on.


    Shi Feng looked at him and his father, as if he were a teenager at this moment.


    The red and green venerable looked at the supreme supreme supreme in front of him and felt that the great lord Yama seemed to have changed.


    The two old men looked at each other again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth to him and said, "I''ll tell him. In the future, if she wants to come back to hell King City, I''ll take her back to have a look."


    "Everything, please." the king of hell said again.


    "Go," said Shi Feng to him.


    After saying this, I saw his body flash and disappear in an instant.


    "Alas." looking at the emptiness in front of him, the king of hell sighed again: "Alas, let''s go! All gone, all gone! "


    "Go, go, go!" the sigh echoed in the dark world like endless sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of stone maple, the hell coffin came out in an instant.


    However, after leaving the coffin of Yan Luo, Shi Feng did not leave the king of Yan Luo city. He rushed up and rushed into the endless void before stopping and floating alone.


    With his mind moving, the power of the soul operated, and a soul body instantly entered the space world of the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    A vast void, a figure half lying in the air, his right hand supporting his head, looks very leisurely.


    At this time, a blood light flashed in front of him, and the soul body of Shi Feng appeared.


    "Little maple, you''re coming!" seeing the coming stone maple, the son suddenly smiled and said to him.


    "Look at you, it seems that your injury has recovered well."


    In the underground ice cave of the Runner King City, he devoured the Tiansui cold ice crazily and suffered a serious reverse bite. At the moment, he looks much better than at that time.


    "I haven''t recovered much." but Ziyi replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "I''ve swallowed too much Tiansui cold ice, and my flesh has been hurt too badly. I can''t recover for a while. I need to take my time."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng felt it for a moment, and it was really as he said.


    It looks much better on the surface, but in the flesh, it is still very serious and has not recovered.


    "Yes." at this time, Ziyi spoke again and said, "we killed the son of God and hell. If there is no accident, there should be strong people in God and hell entering the underground world again.


    Now, in my state, I can only manage to cope with one peak by urging the purification of futu. If the two peak situations work together, I''m afraid it''s bad.


    Moreover, if hell brings their peerless killing soldiers, we will be even more dangerous! "


    In the Runner King City, there is a hell Tianpin assassin who is fearless.


    If God and hell reach the peak again and enter the wilderness, there are two.


    However, I didn''t expect that Ziyi could urge the purification futu to cope with a peak.


    I can only say that I''m really afraid of purifying the futu.


    There should also be a purification floating Tu, so Ziyi could recklessly devour the Tiansui ice at that time, and was not afraid of the fearless turn back of the peak state.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng heard some information from it. His face moved again and asked Ziyi, "how many strong men are there in God''s war with hell?"


    Previously, he ran away from the peak and then entered the peak and into the wilderness!


    Shenzhan is the holy land of the highest power in the mainland, but lengaoyue is the only one who has entered the peak state.


    As Shi Feng knew when he was fighting the mainland, there was only one peak state for those powerful peak forces.


    And there is more than one person in this hell!


    "As far as I know, there are three people who have reached the peak of God and hell!" Ziyi said.


    The three have reached the peak, which is really a very powerful force!


    According to Ziyi, the regional Holy Son "Wu", which was previously killed by the purified futu, also exists only one step away from the peak, and wants to break through the realm with the help of Tiansui ice.


    If he had succeeded in breaking through at that time, hell would be four peaks.


    This... It''s scary to think about it!


    "If these three assassins go out at the same time and assassinate a person with the peerless weapon of their hell you just said, I''m afraid there is no one in the divine war continent to stop?"


    Stone Maple Road.


    "If you let those three assassinate one person at the same time, almost no one can stop these three people in God''s war on the mainland!


    However, just six months ago, Xiao Fengzi, the abnormal Holy Lord Leng Aoyue of your holy land, unexpectedly blocked the assassination of the three in hell! "


    Ziyi said.


    "Ao Yue, stop those three? Those three, and assassinate Ao Yue at the same time?" when he heard Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    Six months ago!


    Unexpectedly, such a thing happened after he left Shenzhan mainland.


    However, Leng Aoyue, his second apprentice, achieved the top three by fighting alone with one person!


    "Yes!" Ziyi said, "I really didn''t expect that the pervert was so perverted!


    It is said that he has cultivated the ancient nine bodies in the ancient legend and has successfully condensed a separated body. The strength of the separated body can be equivalent to his body. It is really a terrible magic skill.


    It''s said that the ancient nine bodies can condense nine separate bodies, which is equivalent to their own strength. It''s incredible to think about it. "


    "The ancient nine bodies, let alone condense the nine separate bodies, are very difficult to condense one." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    At that time, when he was in the holy land, Leng Aoyue gave him the cultivation method of that magic skill.


    Among them, Leng Aoyue''s unique views.


    But Shi Feng still clearly saw that this magic skill is really very difficult to cultivate. It takes a long time to separate the first body.


    "That''s natural. Even the abnormal cold and arrogant moon just condenses a separate body.


    One separation is equal to two cold and arrogant months, which urges his heavenly tripod to resist the three strong men in hell and his peerless killing weapon in hell!


    The battle was extremely fierce, but I couldn''t see it with my own eyes! "

 Chapter 3096

    The peerless war naturally makes all martial artists in the world yearn for it.


    Like the battle between lengao moon and the three strong men in hell, if the warrior can see it with his own eyes, he will certainly benefit a lot.


    "Well, don''t say that." then Ziyi said again.


    Shi Feng, knowing that disciple Leng Aoyue is okay, can do it.


    He nodded to Ziyi.


    Ziyi said, "the death of Wu is bound to cause a sensation in the whole God war hell. It is very likely to dispatch the great Dharma protector of the highest state in hell.


    It is said that there has always been a mysterious space between God war hell and manghuang hell, so... The underground world of hell can''t stay any longer. We have to leave as soon as possible! It''s best to leave manghuang continent as soon as possible. "


    Although Ziyi has been staying in the space world of the blood stone tablet, he seems to know that Shi Feng is still in the underground world.


    "Hmm!" hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Oh, yes." at this time, Ziyi seemed to suddenly think of something and asked him, "have you finished your business? Have you found your wife and children?"


    Wife, with, children.


    At this time, Shi Feng didn''t explain too much to him, and directly replied to him, "I found it."


    "Ah." hearing his answer, Ziyi smiled and said:


    "At the last moment when you left manghuang, the woman dared to help you leave under the eyes of three old demons. I thought something was wrong.


    I didn''t expect that, but with a little effort, you had already taken care of her.


    You boy, usually you talk a lot, but you can''t think of it. You''re very good at this. "


    "You think a little complicated. Everything is just an accident," said Shi Feng.


    It''s really just an accident. I didn''t think it would be like this.


    "Well, not to mention that, I''ll go out first! The space transmission altar in the king of hell city should be able to directly spread out the underground world."


    When he first entered the king of hell City, Shi Feng''s soul power had long enveloped the whole city. He had long seen a secret place in the king of hell City, an ancient large-scale cross domain transmission array.


    Now, leave this underground world first, and then leave the mang wasteland.


    "Oh, OK." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi said, "tell me later how you hooked up that beauty, ha ha."


    Shi Feng gave him a cold look and then said, "let''s go!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw his soul body disappear in front of Ziyi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was suspended above the sky, had moved and rushed to the city of the king of hell below and to the location of the cross domain transmission altar he had previously found.


    In fact, his soul did not leave the blood stone tablet to return to itself, but came to a mountain shrouded in immortal clouds.


    Sky mountain!


    When Shi Feng collected Xingyue''s mother and son to the blood stone monument, he arranged them here.


    Shi Feng felt that the world in the blood stone tablet was only this place full of immortal meaning, which was suitable for the fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks.


    The child who was crying and sleeping in the coffin of Yan Luo is now awake from his sleep, sitting on his mother''s Xingyue''s leg, or being held in his mother''s arms, looking curiously at the new world filled with fairy fog.


    "Where is this, mother?" asked the child.


    "This is in the mountains," Xingyue told him.


    "In the mountains." the child said these two words.


    "Mom, what''s that?"


    Suddenly, a crane flew over their mother and son with a cry.


    "That''s a crane," replied Xingyue.


    "Crane." the child said again, "Mom, I want crane."


    "Do you want it?" and at this time, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly sounded at this time. His body quietly appeared in front of their mother and son, smiled at them and said.


    Seeing his sudden arrival, the child pasted his small head into Xingyue''s arms, then secretly looked at Shi Feng with small eyes, followed his mouth and said:


    "Le''er... I want the crane to play with Le''er." the child''s young voice is a little vague, but Shi Feng has understood it.


    He smiled and said, "since Le''er wants the crane to play with Le''er, dad will let the crane come down and play with Le''er, OK?"


    "OK ~ ~ ~" the child answered and lengthened his voice.


    Shi Feng immediately moved his mind. The crane that had just flown over them suddenly trembled at the moment, then circled and flew down towards them below.


    "Mother, look at the crane." seeing the falling crane, the child pointed to Xingyue and said to Xingyue.


    Then he said, "crane, it''s fun."


    Shi Feng smiled again and said to him, "Dad asked the crane to come down to play with you. You should tell Dad, thank you, Dad."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the child''s eyes were still fixed on the crane, but his mouth made a tender voice again:


    "Thank you, Dad."


    "Good!" Shi Feng said with a quick smile.


    Child, finally called his father.


    This feeling seems very wonderful.


    Shi Feng looked at this little life and really liked it more and more.


    Slowly, the crane flew down and landed beside the three of them.


    Shi Feng said, "Dad, will you take you to the crane?"


    "Good ~ ~ ~" the child answered again.


    At this time, Shi Feng stretched out his hands to hold him, and he automatically opened his small arms to cater, and soon was picked up by Shi Feng, with soft tentacles.


    "Fly!" Shi Feng lifted his head and held it high.


    "Ha ha! GA GA GA! Ha ha!" and the child burst into laughter.


    It seemed very happy. Then Shi Feng put it on the back of the crane and sat on its neck.


    "Take off!" Shi Feng said again, "ho!"


    The crane raised to the sky with a cry, flapped its wings and flew up.


    ¡­¡­


    In the king of hell City, Shi Feng''s body has fallen into it. He fell in front of a very shabby stone house.


    Then he tapped the door of the stone house, "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three beats in a row.


    "Give me your name!" and just then, a low, hoarse voice came out of the stone house.


    "Jiuyou demon master." said Shi Feng.


    Hearing these four words, I only heard that the stone house was silent for a moment, and there was no sound at all.


    "Open the door!" Shi Feng said again, in a tone like an order, which could not be refused.


    However, there is no response at all.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Shi Feng clenched his right hand directly, and then blasted away towards the stone gate in front.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless burst, and suddenly roared!

 Chapter 3097

    Under the fist of Shi Feng, the stone gate blocking the road in front suddenly turned into powder.


    Although the old and dilapidated stone house looks small, at the moment, the eye of stone Maple has a different world.


    It was a vast dark space. In the center of this dark space, an incomparably huge ancient altar stood high. On the altar, at this moment, an old figure was suspended, sitting cross legged in the air, with his eyes slightly closed on his old face.


    However, at this moment, I saw that those slightly closed eyes suddenly opened angrily, stared at the stone Maple walking into the darkness, and spoke coldly:


    "How dare you break into this place! Break into this place without my permission. Do you know that you have committed a capital crime and will be executed at a later date!"


    With these words, the old face looked more fierce.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng frowned and said, "a six-star demigod, where did you get so confident and want to kill me?"


    In his eyes, this old man is a mole ant that can only be easily crushed to death.


    "Hum!" the old hair said with a heavy angry hum:


    "Although I have low accomplishments, I have a token given by Lord Yama. As soon as the token is shocked, Lord Yama will know that there is an accident here. Soon, Lord Yama will send a strong man to come. At that time, you will be dead!


    Shit, Lord Jiuyou! "


    When the old man said the last, suddenly, Shi Feng''s keen soul felt that a mysterious force rushed out of the old man and disappeared.


    It seems that he has quietly used the token and has successfully sent the message.


    Then, a cruel smile appeared on the old face, saying:


    "You are not an assassin in my hell at all, but you have sneaked into the king of hell city controlled by my supreme lord of hell. You will soon understand what a tragic end you will face if you foolishly sneak into my king of hell city."


    In the end, the old man''s cruel smile grew worse.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen the man''s tragic end, and remembered the picture that he would be executed late. The old man''s body seemed to tremble slightly with excitement at this time.


    In his life, he liked to see a person being slowly executed. He saw that they were dying before they died. They could not survive, they could not die!


    "Fool." Shi Feng only said these two words to him.


    In the next moment, his figure flashed to the altar.


    "Get out of here!" and when he saw this man stepping on the altar, the old man''s face suddenly changed and roared angrily at him.


    "Go away." but Shi Feng responded to him. An invisible force rushed out of him and rushed at the old man.


    "Er ah!" a painful scream rang, and the old man convulsed violently, and then flew out violently.


    With a bang, there was a dull noise in the dark space. The old man''s old body fell directly on the edge of the ancient altar.


    Just fell a shit!


    The old man, who dares to disrespect himself, has committed a capital crime.


    However, this cross domain transmission altar is somewhat different from what he saw before. It should come from an extremely ancient period, so he wants to leave the old thing''s life for the time being.


    The old man lying on the altar slowly raised his head at this moment, stared at Shi Feng more ruthlessly on his face, and then made a sound:


    "Little beast, how dare you treat me like this! Good! Good! I''ll bear it for a while.


    But you will pay millions for your stupid behavior. Don''t kneel in front of me and beg my forgiveness! "


    This old guy talks a lot.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t kill it, and the power of soul felt the big altar under his feet with all his heart.


    "Elder Jie, what happened here?" suddenly, only a powerful voice came from outside the dark space.


    After hearing this sound, the old man who was lying on the ground suddenly laughed:


    "Ha ha, here we are! Here we are at last! Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect to come so soon. This is the one who came."


    Then, he heard the old man called "green Zun, an outsider has sneaked into our king of hell city and wants to leave here. He has been found by the old man!"


    "Oh!" a "Oh" sound responded. Then, I saw a green light rush into the dark space, but then I heard a "ah" sound.


    The green light suddenly burst into the darkness. In the middle of the sky, the green figure suddenly appeared. The comer is one of the three dignitaries under the throne of Yama, the green dignitaries!


    At this moment, the old face of the green venerable immediately changed greatly.


    Lord Yama received a summons from the old man and ordered him to come and have a look. Just now the old man said that an outsider broke into here, but he didn''t expect that the outsider mentioned by the old man was... This one.


    Jie Lao''s lying body slowly climbed up, and his eyes stared at the half empty green figure. At this time, he felt something wrong with the green venerable, frowned slightly, and asked him:


    "Lvzun, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you hurry up and take down the thief?"


    By this time, the green venerable had completely ignored the old man, as if he didn''t know the old man at all.


    The next moment, he saw his body move immediately. In the void, he shouted to the man below respectfully, "see the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    "Meet the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    "Meet the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old respectful voice immediately echoed in this dark space.


    "Green Zun, you are..." hearing the cry, I looked at the green Zun in the air. This is an old man in the world. At the moment, I was stupid.


    The powerful green master, who has the highest cultivation of nine stars and half gods, is so respectful to him when he... Sees such a boy.


    "Why is the powerful green Zun like this? This boy, this Jiuyou demon master? What''s the origin?" Jie Lao Yu said in shock.


    The whole hell City, the whole first domain and the whole hell seem to have never heard of such a person!


    But... But


    At this moment, although he had not heard of this person''s name taboo, he had realized that the origin of the person in front of him was not simple.


    I have realized that I may have provoked an existence that I can''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 3098

    Then, the old man thought, since this man can make the green master so, what should he have to do with the great and Supreme Lord Yama!


    But soon, he felt that everything was done according to the rules. It was him, the man who claimed to be the Lord of Jiuyou, who didn''t shout the code set by Lord Yama!


    According to the rules, you shouldn''t let him enter here. In those days, Lord Yama himself said that those who didn''t answer the code, even the supreme one, couldn''t enter here.


    Thinking of this, the surprised look on the old man''s face slowly recovered. Then he opened his mouth and said:


    "Lord Jiuyou, you have a noble status. You are an old man. You have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. How much you offend.


    But just now, old man, everything is done according to the rules set by Lord Yama. You have a noble status, but in King Yama City, you should also follow the rules set by Lord Yama. "


    As soon as he heard this, the green Zun immediately followed the dark surprise. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "old Jie, you don''t have to obey the identity of Jiuyou Demon Lord."


    This time, it was not easy to resolve the devil''s anger. The green master was really worried that the devil''s anger would be ignited by the old man.


    The green venerable wanted to pass on a message to him, so that the old people in the world could understand what strength this one was, but as soon as his mind approached the ancient altar, it was swallowed up by a space force rising from the altar.


    "Bad!" the green master shouted in his heart.


    Although he has transmitted this ancient altar many times, he also knows that this altar contains some ancient mysterious power.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so strange.


    Hearing the words of the green venerable, I saw an incomparably firm face on the old face of the world, saying:


    "Lord Yama once said that this altar is very important. If you want to ride on this altar, you must tell me the secret sign!


    Otherwise, if his great lord Yama comes in person and doesn''t say a secret signal, you can''t step on this altar. "


    With these words, the old man in the world looked selfless, as if the real king of hell had come and acted in accordance with the rules.


    Hearing his wordy words, Shi Feng frowned and showed his impatience. He said, "start the altar, adjust the coordinates and go to the abyss of sin, or die!"


    "Jielao, Jiuyou demon master is different from others. He is an existence above Lord Yama. Hurry up and act according to the order of Jiuyou demon master."


    At this moment, the green venerable all spoke coldly and said to the old man.


    "Above the king of hell?" when I heard the words of the green venerable, the old man looked at the green venerable and said:


    "Are you crazy, lvzun? How dare you speak such treacherous words! Even if this person is more detached, how can he surpass our great and Supreme Lord Yama?"


    "Could it be!" then he saw the old man, suddenly with a sudden look on his face and said:


    "Lvzun, you don''t have any control over this person, so say these disobedient words to scare me! The purpose is to send this person away from my hell city?"


    "Presumptuous!" the green venerable did not expect that the old man in the world should say such words.


    I, kindly remind him, so as not to offend the anger and fall into a hopeless situation.


    And he


    Then the green venerable shouted angrily at him: "you really want to die!"


    "Die!" and at this time, Shi Feng spit out the word coldly.


    Just now, he warned the old man to send the abyss of sin, or he would die.


    But the old man ignored his words directly.


    Under the word "death," ah


    At that time, a very sad scream echoed for a long time in this dark space world.


    I saw the old world, the body had been motionless, and the old face still maintained the face of pain before death.


    "He, like this, is dead!" looking at the motionless body, the green venerable said secretly.


    "However, this is what the old man asked for. I have made it so obvious, but the old man even suspects me. His death is all because of his stupidity."


    Then the green venerable saw a stream of bright red blood gushing out of the old man and rushing to the one.


    The old body was beginning to shrivel rapidly.


    He began to eat blood again!


    The old man''s body, like his third brother zizun, is beginning to shrivel rapidly.


    Soon, the old death force and blood were completely swallowed by stone maple.


    As for his soul


    The green venerable suddenly saw a virtual shadow rising from the shriveled body on the altar.


    At the same time, an incomparably strong resentment rushed.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of mournful and tragic, like the howling of incomparable anger, came out:


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I died miserably! Ah! I died miserably!


    I obeyed Lord Yama''s order and was killed! Ah! I want justice back. I want Lord Yama to preside over justice for me! Ah! "


    Voice, and full of unwilling.


    At this time, the green venerable saw that the virtual shadow, the soul of the old world, was holding a dark purple token in his hand.


    Hell order!


    The next moment, he saw that Yan Luo ordered him to shake wildly in his hands.


    "I... Have sent... Super... Signal... Get... This signal, the king of hell... People will... Know that there are... Major events here, the Supreme... He will... Come in person, and will... Preside over justice for me when..."


    The world old man said fiercely, his face has been distorted particularly seriously, looking extremely ferocious.


    He has turned into a fierce ghost.


    "Die! Then you will all... Die! The king of hell... Will take your... Head to sacrifice me..."


    "Jielao, you are dead. Why are you still so stubborn and stupid?"


    The green venerable shouted at the wronged soul.


    As a nine star semi divine realm, he is naturally not afraid of ghosts.


    On the contrary, low-level ghosts see such strong people flying around, otherwise they will be doomed and scared.


    "Wait! You... All wait for me! You all wait!"


    But the wronged soul shouted these words fiercely.


    "What the hell!


    At this time, in this dark space, they heard a calm and indifferent voice with supreme power.


    Upon hearing the voice, the old man''s soul body trembled violently, followed and shouted sadly:


    "Lord Yama! Great! Supreme Lord Yama! I died miserably! I... died miserably..."

 Chapter 3099

    After hearing the voice of the king of hell, the voice of the angry soul was filled with grief, unwillingness and grievance.


    Lord Yama is coming!


    Finally, someone can do justice to himself.


    I am really miserable, miserable, miserable!


    Hearing Yan Luo''s voice again, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled again.


    I didn''t expect to say goodbye to him not long ago. I will meet him again so soon.


    Your own child, grandfather!


    Then, Shi Feng saw the powerful figure again.


    At the moment, the king of Yama has become the most powerful and unparalleled Lord of Yama in ordinary days. He stands proudly in the air and looks powerful and solemn, like an emperor on earth.


    "Lord Yama!" the wronged soul was still shouting at the mourning voice.


    However, at this moment, I saw the mighty king of hell, and the mighty face of Zhang rongdun changed greatly at this moment.


    Shi Feng has seen him and himself.


    The king of hell looked at that one, at all this, at the world old man who had become a wronged soul. In a moment, he already understood what happened here.


    "Lord Yama, you have to decide for me! Decide for me, Lord Yama."


    "You were killed by this," said the king of hell.


    "Yes, Lord Yama." as soon as he heard what this said, the old man immediately replied, then pointed to Shi Feng and said, "Lord Yama, that''s him, the man who calls himself Jiuyou demon lord!


    My subordinates are completely following your orders. You once told my subordinates that you can''t use this cross domain transmission array without a secret signal.


    And he not only didn''t say the code, but also killed his subordinates directly, Lord Yama! "


    "Decide for me, Lord Yama, I really died miserably!"


    However, the world old man heard the Lord of hell and answered himself: "this, really don''t say the secret signal.


    He is the only one in the whole hell, needless to say the code. "


    "What!" hearing this sentence, the old man''s white face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that Lord Yama, who came here, would say the same.


    "Why, Lord Yama?" the elder asked him, followed by another sad voice: "but even if this doesn''t need to say a secret signal, his subordinates acted in full accordance with your orders and were killed by him!"


    "Accept your fate, though you obey my orders, I can''t help it if you offend him and are killed by him.


    This is a world of martial arts. Whoever has strong cultivation will dominate everything, "said the king of hell.


    "You mean..." from the words of King Yama, the old man slowly realized something.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the green venerable not far away.


    Seeing the old man in the world, the green master spoke again:


    "Elder Jie, I told you from the beginning that you didn''t listen. Jiuyou demon master is an existence above anyone. Blame yourself for your stupidity when you die."


    With these words, the green master''s tone is still not very good.


    Who let this old guy doubt himself before.


    "This... I... Above anyone... Above anyone, that is... He... Is really above Lord Yama. He is... God!"


    While saying these words, the old face of Jie appeared full of disbelief.


    How can there be a God in this world.


    But... Lord Yama is the peak of the nine star demigod, and he himself admits that the man''s cultivation is above him.


    The green venerable did not deceive himself from the beginning. He... Has no handle on that person, and that person really doesn''t need to say the existence of the code.


    Because... He has the unparalleled power to command anyone.


    "So... My death... Will be in vain... My death... I have eyes and don''t know Taishan? It''s me... Stupid! I..."


    At the thought of this, the body of the old floating soul suddenly trembled, hurriedly fell and fell on the altar. Then he saw him kneeling towards the black figure:


    "See Lord Jiuyou for your forgiveness!"


    Now, although he died and turned into a ghost, he didn''t want to disappear into the world.


    Looking at the wronged soul, Shi Feng said coldly, "stop talking nonsense, immediately adjust the coordinates of the altar and go to the abyss of sin."


    "Yes! Kill the world and do it now." the old man quickly replied.


    Then, he saw his hands move in the air, and the ancient and profound emergence kept emerging and falling into the altar.


    Then, the soul body of the killing world flew up again, and soon saw him fly out of the altar, and then fall towards the bottom of the altar.


    It has continued to operate.


    ¡­¡­


    After the resentment went on, Shi Feng looked at the king of hell again. The king of hell was looking at him and said:


    "See you later!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "see you later!"


    "Oh, yes." but soon, he remembered something and said to the king of Hell:


    "There is a more powerful continent than manghuang, called Shenzhan continent. It is said that the hell of Shenzhan continent has a space channel with your manghuang hell?"


    "In ancient legends, there are countless continents in the world, and many continents have our hell. There are also legends that the hell world of each world is actually connected."


    The king of hell replied to him like this.


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and suddenly changed. He quickly shouted to the enemy below: "stop and operate the altar first!"


    Altar control, he will be sent out soon.


    But at this time, Shi Feng didn''t want to leave immediately.


    The hell of every world is interlinked. If so, he can shuttle through all worlds from the space channel of this hell.


    Including the mang wasteland, including the gods he wants to go to!


    Maybe the gods also have hell forces connected with this world.


    Shi Feng immediately asked the king of hell, "where is that space passage? Tell me quickly!"


    "Just now, what I said is in the ancient legend. Whether it is true or false has already become an illusory legend." the king of hell said to him.


    In other words, there may be such a space channel, but he doesn''t know it at all.


    Shi Feng stared at his eyes and could see that he didn''t seem to deceive himself.


    If he wanted to deceive himself, there was no need to tell himself that legend just now.


    However, Shi Feng believes that the credibility of the ancient legend is very high.


    The hell assassin of Shenzhan continent did appear in manghuang!


    "If I had known so, I should have let Ziyi leave the son of hell alive and tortured him!


    Maybe... I should go to hell in Shenzhan mainland! "

 Chapter 3100

    Thinking of this, Shi Feng made a sound again, and the voice echoed again: "continue to manipulate the transmission altar and go to the abyss of sin."


    "Yes!" soon, a respectful, sad and harsh hoarse voice came from the convenience.


    Kill the wronged soul of the world, and then operate on this ancient altar.


    Although he turned into a fierce ghost and looked very fierce, no matter how fierce he was, he knew that he could exist in the world in this form only by obeying the order of that one.


    Soon, the huge altar was shining with dark golden light. At the same time, an unparalleled space force had risen on the altar.


    "Leaving!" the king of hell whispered softly, looking at the shining altar and the man on the altar.


    "Finally, I have to go." not only the Lord Yama, but also the green Zun in the air whispered this sentence.


    However, the tone and emotion between the two are completely different.


    The green venerable seems to have a kind of liberation.


    Once in this king of hell City, it was also a noble existence, but these days, I''ve been nervous and always feel pinched by others.


    This feeling really made him feel very unnatural and uncomfortable.


    The king of hell seems to be a little complicated, an unspeakable feeling.


    Then, the dark golden light became more and more prosperous. In an instant, it swallowed the black figure on the altar. Then it turned into a huge column of light and rushed up.


    "Boom!" there was even a thunderous roar, which made this dark place shake wildly.


    The light also disappeared at this moment.


    "Finally, go!" then looking at the empty altar, the green Master seemed relaxed.


    Then, under the altar, the soul floated up and sighed deeply: "green Zun, I hope you don''t take your misunderstanding to heart."


    Hearing what the killing world said, the green venerable nodded to him and said, "old world, you also follow the orders of Lord Yama. How can I take it to heart."


    "If only you could understand, alas!" the killing world sighed again.


    It''s a pity to think of the past and get so much land now.


    Then he heard the killing world shouting respectfully at the one: "Lord Yama!"


    "Say it," said the king of hell.


    The old face of shajie said piously, "great lord Yama, although shajie has become a lonely soul, the loyalty of shajie to you will never change.


    Let the killing world continue to protect this place for you forever! "


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of killing the world, the king of hell responded in silence and said, "continue to guard here."


    After saying this to the killing world, the king of hell drank coldly: "green Zun!"


    "Subordinates are here!" as soon as the king of hell shouted, the green venerable immediately turned to face him and hugged his fist.


    "Go back to Yama palace!" Yama drank again.


    "Yes! My great king!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a gloomy heaven and earth, clouds are rolling and heavy rain is coming.


    Evil abyss, evil abyss City, is an ordinary city in the evil abyss.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared. In the twinkling of an eye, the rain poured down, and figures were constantly in buildings.


    Among them, a "three cigarette tavern" is particularly lively. In this cold world, drinking a pot of wine and eating delicious dishes is also a kind of enjoyment.


    When idle people get together, they talk one by one.


    In particular, major events have taken place in manghuang mainland recently, and have also been introduced into the abyss of evil.


    "Lord Jiuyou! It''s said that our current Lord appeared in the yuan family not long ago and killed 46 strong people in the nine star semi divine realm in hell with his own strength.


    Among them, even the Runner King, one of the top ten infernos in hell, has bowed to the nine you demon lord! "


    "Jiuyou demon master seems to have no news for several years. Unexpectedly, he shocked the world again!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! It''s really terrible! Although so many years have passed, I still remember following the eight magic generals to attack the Lord! That war was really fierce!"


    "It is said that the reason why Jiuyou demon leader went to the yuan family was entirely because of the little beauty of the yuan family, Jiang Ning, one of the eight God refiners!


    It is said that after the demon lord Jiuyou killed all the strong people in hell in the first war, he directly entered the bridal chamber with the little girl Jiang Ning. He really envies all the men in the world! "


    "You seem to have neglected something!


    It is said that Lin Yu, the former disciple of the three evil masters, loved the girl of the Jiang family for a long time. Lin Yu also participated in the Tianjiao battle held by the Jiang family. As a result... Lin Yu provoked the Jiuyou evil master and was directly killed by the Jiuyou evil master! "


    "Lin Yu! You can be regarded as the Tianjiao of the current generation! Alas, it''s a pity to die like this!"


    "Yes! Lin Yu, the first day of our evil abyss in the past, did not expect that this would be the end!


    I can only blame him. He was born in the same era as the ninth demon lord! "


    When it comes to Lin Yu, everyone in the tavern sighs.


    I''m sorry.


    "Eh, Miss Qing Jia Qing Ye!" and just then, in the tavern, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    After a short time, he saw a lot of eyes and immediately gathered in the direction of the bar counter. There, there stood a noble, cold and arrogant shadow.


    Wearing purple and gold clothes, he looks very extraordinary.


    "It''s really miss Qingye! How did miss Qingye show up here?"


    "Yes! According to the identity of Miss Qing Ye, he shouldn''t be here?"


    "What is the reason why miss Qingye came here?"


    Suddenly, the three tobacco tavern seemed to burst into a pot, and people immediately talked about it.


    The Qing family is the aristocratic family in charge of the whole evil Yuan City. The city master of the evil Yuan City is now the Qing family master. It can be seen how noble this miss Qing Ye is.


    At this time, people saw that the legendary iceberg beauty tilted her leaves and suddenly smiled in their direction.


    "Miss Qing, I laughed!"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? This iceberg beauty can even laugh?"


    "Is she laughing at me? Beauty, it''s really beautiful!"


    "What a smile! This smile may be recorded in the history of our evil abyss city!"


    "Our Sanyan tavern, is there a wonderful person? Even miss Qing Ye was shocked? Who is she smiling for?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked and speculated again and again.


    At this time, the beautiful figure in front of the counter walked up and entered the hall.


    The legendary iceberg beauty walked in, and countless people''s hearts beat with it.


    Some people even fantasize that if Miss Qingye is walking towards herself at the moment, it should be... How good!

 Chapter 3101

    "Miss Qingye..."


    When the young lady passed by a martial artist, a gust of fragrance came, and the martial artist felt suffocated.


    "Miss Qingye, beauty, really beautiful. There are such beauties in the world!"


    "Miss Qingye, who is this going to?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost all the eyes in Sanyan tavern have gathered on the purple and gold shadow.


    "Miss Qingye!" there was a warrior who watched the beauty walk towards him. His heart beat faster. The whole was tense and his face was filled with a very happy smile.


    However, the iceberg beauty did not stop by his side, but walked ruthlessly by his side.


    Suddenly, he was extremely lost, as if the upcoming beauty had been taken away.


    Then, he turned his head, looked at the beautiful shadow, went to a very inconspicuous corner in the tavern, and then stopped in front of a young black figure.


    "This......" Miss Qing Ye shouted softly at the.


    However, when she just shouted these two words, she was directly interrupted by the man who waved his hand and said, "sit down."


    "Oh, good!" the iceberg beauty smiled again and sat opposite the one.


    She didn''t expect that this one would invite herself to sit in and let herself sit opposite him.


    "My beauty, isn''t it that even this one has been moved?" leans leaf in the heart to say secretly.


    However, she was only guessing, and soon interrupted her idea for the time being.


    Although she is unparalleled in beauty, she knows that with her identity and strength, she is a beauty in the world, but she can get it easily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell is this? Can you make miss Qingye come here for him in person?" someone said secretly.


    Although he is here himself, he knows that this is a place of three religions and nine streams. As Miss Qing Ye, he should not belong here at all.


    "Could it be that Miss Qing Ye found her lover?"


    "But this man''s martial arts cultivation is only in one star martial respect. How can he win the heart of miss Qingye!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to keep a low profile, at this moment, the figure falls into people''s eyes, and the cultivation of martial arts is only in a star martial respect.


    Because of this, he sat in a small corner of the tavern without attracting attention.


    "With the identity and appearance of Miss Qing Ye, the man she wants to marry has the lowest martial arts cultivation, and she has to be in the semi divine realm. She unexpectedly..."


    "He! It''s him!" however, at this moment, someone suddenly made a startling cry, and his face changed dramatically at this moment.


    This person is the middle-aged martial artist who mentioned that he would attack Jiuyou demon master with the eight demons. At this moment, the figure coincided with the peerless figure in his impression at that time.


    Although today''s one looks much more mature than just now.


    "Who, do you know him?"


    Just as the man shouted out those words and his face changed greatly, the man at the table with him immediately asked him.


    Look at him, those people are even more curious.


    "No, nothing. I recognized the wrong person!" but then the man immediately covered his surprised face and shook his head at them.


    Then he said, "I have something to do. Let''s go first. You continue to drink. All the wine and vegetables today are on my account."


    When he finished saying this, he got up quickly.


    Looking at him like this, the three at the table frowned.


    Often drink together, they naturally see that he is really a little abnormal at the moment.


    Then in their eyes, he seemed to escape and had to leave the three cigarette tavern.


    Now that he recognized that one, he just showed his appearance. At this time, he really didn''t dare to stay more in that tavern.


    The man who came here hiding his strength and identity may have something important to do that he doesn''t want people to know.


    If he finds that he has seen his identity, if he really doesn''t want others to know, it may be possible to wipe himself out as ashes.


    That one, who''s right!


    "No matter what, it''s better to be careful!" at this moment, he had walked out of Sanyan tavern and opened his mouth secretly.


    Soon, he walked into the avenue, and then urged full speed to shuttle rapidly on the avenue, turning left and right


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    In Sanyan tavern, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the young woman in front of him.


    He already knew that she knew her identity.


    "Knowing that you are here, it should be my father and my elders who came to meet you in person. However, some time ago, my father and my elders entered an ancient ruins and have not returned yet. Therefore, my little daughter came to greet you and hope for forgiveness."


    Tilt your leaves and speak softly.


    When she said these words, she had already laid a boundary in their small space.


    The words they talked about could not be heard by anyone in Sanyan tavern except him.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter," Shi Feng said to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are they talking about?"


    "I can''t hear you. There is a border."


    "It seems that they really met here?"


    "It''s even more suspicious not to be heard. There must be something fishy between miss Qingye and him."


    "It''s just... With the talent and identity of miss Qingye, how can you see such a wild boy in a one-star martial arts realm?"


    "Once, I heard the story of fairies coming down to earth and marrying mortals.


    Perhaps, the beauty above likes such ordinary people, alas! "Someone said with a deep sigh.


    He looked very sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, besides greeting you, I really want to ask you for help." at this time, I just heard that Qingye said again.


    "Help?" Shi Feng frowned at first, but soon relaxed, as if he had understood something and said, "did you mention that ancient relic just now? Should I want to enter that ancient relic?"


    "Well, yes." Qing Ye said, "my father and the elders of my family have entered the ancient ruins for more than a month. Up to now, there is still no news."


    "What kind of relic is that?" Shi Feng asked him.


    He has always been interested in relics.


    In recent years, I have been able to enter today''s cultivation, thanks to a lot of ancient relics.


    "My father said that it was a relic left by an ancient demon. When I got the news of that relic, almost everyone in my family was crazy.


    However, they are also very clear that it is definitely a peerless place, but the elders of the family still entered it one by one.


    Ah... In fact, we almost guessed that something must have happened to them. "

 Chapter 3102

    Ancient demons!


    This abyss of evil has something to do with demons.


    Although the evil three old demons are human, their cultivation methods are close to magic skills.


    In addition, Shi Feng once saw a statue of heaven devil in the demon palace left by the evil three old demons.


    Magic, your own magic armor.


    Evil Lord evil night.


    In the land of magic, the great devil who teaches his magic skills is mo Shuo.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me the location of the magic land. I can go and have a look." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old lady.


    "That magic place is in a special position. If you want to be there, you should come to our home." Qing Ye said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who can tell me, Miss Qing, what are you talking about with that boy?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to know about Miss Qing''s cultivation and the boundary she set herself."


    "I can see that Miss Qing, known as the iceberg beauty, smiled at the boy many times, but her little face has always been so arrogant and cold."


    "Er... It seems so... Does it mean that Miss Qing has been delivering it to the door, but this boy has never been interested in Miss Qing?"


    "Well... I don''t think so. He''s just a one star warrior. How can he get the admiration of Miss Qing and ignore her!


    Looking at him like this, it seems that he really likes to answer and ignore! "


    "This... Is a little too much? This..."


    "This boy, I have remembered him!" at this time, someone had secretly written down the young Lengjun''s face.


    "This boy, what did he do in his last life? He should be so lucky! Could it be that he saved our mang wasteland in his previous life?"


    "Alas!" some people secretly expressed their regret.


    I think Miss Qing likes such a man with low martial arts cultivation. It''s really a flower inserted in


    ¡­¡­


    "In that case, go to your house," said Shi Feng to Qingye.


    Looking at her like this, it seems that there is something mysterious about the location of the magic land.


    "Well, please follow me," said Qing Ye.


    As she spoke, she stood up slowly.


    Seeing her get up, Shi Feng also stood up slowly. At this time, he leaned his hands here quietly, and the border under this small space disappeared instantly.


    At this time, the people in the hall of the tavern heard that the man said to the beautiful and unparalleled young lady, "lead the way."


    Hearing this, Qing Ye nodded, then turned around.


    "Miss Qing, show him the way? Where are they going?"


    "I couldn''t hear his voice just now. I saw his face. I didn''t expect that he was really so cold when he spoke to miss Qingye."


    "Yes, this... At this age, he only cultivates in one star martial arts respect. This is a waste martial artist! He, what virtue and ability!"


    "This man doesn''t deserve to be a lady of the Qing family at all. He''s damned!" at this time, someone said coldly in his heart.


    This is the abyss of sin, but there are no good men and women here.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Qing Ye and the gaze of eyes, people saw the two figures walking towards the counter, and then walked out of the three cigarette tavern.


    At this time, many figures left the table and followed the two people.


    They wanted to see where the young lady was taking the man.


    "Could it be that the young lady could not help but take the man to do those things?" someone whispered to the people around her.


    It''s a crime of disrespect to say such words in the evil abyss city. It''s really known by the people who pour out their family. It''s lucky to cut their tongue.


    So he only dares to communicate.


    "This... Shouldn''t be... If that''s true, shit! I feel very uncomfortable when I think of that picture. How can such a beauty be so ruined by such a boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qing Ye took Shi Feng out of the Sanyan tavern, the two figures flew up.


    However, when the two of them flew up, the figures they followed dared not. For the sake of order in the city, no one dared to violate the prohibition of martial arts to break through the air in the evil Yuan City for generations.


    However, we can''t break through the air. Instead, figures began to move rapidly in the city to keep up with us.


    Someone wants to see where these two people are going.


    Someone wants to follow him all the time. When the boy is separated from the iceberg goddess, he will let the boy know what he is and what kind of woman he can''t touch at all!


    ¡­¡­


    "This direction seems to be the direction of the city Lord''s residence?"


    "Qing Ye, are you taking this boy to the city master''s residence?"


    "Could it be that... Has begun to take this boy to meet her parents?"


    "They fly away in this direction, as if... Qing City Lord, can you see such a waste?"


    "No way! How can the Qing family allow such a boy to become the son-in-law of the Qing family!


    Look, if this boy really dares to step into the house, it''s time for him to die! "


    "It''s really a big joke! It''s really... Going home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Tao Tao''s gaze, the people following from Sanyan tavern are more and more sure that the two figures are floating to the city master''s house.


    At this time, some faces showed disdainful sneers.


    Everyone in the evil Yuan City knows that the leader of the city is a man who regards martial arts as his life. The son-in-law he is looking for is naturally an unparalleled existence of martial arts and can''t be a waste.


    It''s not certain that such a waste will be directly shocked to death by the city Lord when she is led into the city Lord''s house by the big lady.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng flew behind the fallen leaves, and the figures that followed were naturally already in his soul induction.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said to the woman in front, "are you always followed when you travel on weekdays?"


    "Er... That''s true." I didn''t expect that the one behind me would ask himself such a question. After giving a light "Er", he nodded back.


    As long as she is recognized in the abyss of evil, it is true.


    Those men, who have been following themselves, often express their admiration to themselves.


    Over the years, she has long been used to it and can already ignore it.


    So she didn''t care about so many people in Sanyan tavern.


    Then, Qingye opened his mouth again and said to the one behind him, "if you don''t like it, I can make them disappear under your eyes immediately."


    The evil abyss army patrols every area in the evil abyss city. As long as she gives an order, she can send out the evil abyss army to separate those people immediately.


    "Whatever they want," said Shi Feng with a look of indifference.


    "It''s up to you to decide," said Qing Ye.

 Chapter 3103

    For those who follow, Shi fenghun doesn''t care.


    Then he didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Hearing what he said and seeing what he said, he did not order the evil abyss army to go out.


    Those people, let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in front of them, a tall black mansion appeared in their eyes.


    In front of the gate of the mansion, the words "city Lord''s house" were hung high.


    This is the city master''s house of the evil abyss City, which is the residence of the Qing family.


    "You can follow me directly into the mansion. I''ll take you into that place to see that thing, and you can know where the Tianmo relic is." Qing Ye said to Shi Feng again.


    "Well," said Shi Feng.


    If ordinary people, including many people who want to go home, they must enter through the door.


    Every family has strict rules and must be obeyed.


    However, there is no need for that one to come to her house.


    "It''s time to go home!"


    "Miss Qing, I really brought him into Qing''s house!"


    "Such a humble existence, in fact, has no qualification to enter the door of Qingjia."


    "He... It seems that he didn''t really enter the gate of Qingjia... But directly... Flew over... This..."


    "This... This is too rude, isn''t it? Miss Qing, did you really take this boy''s ecstasy? You should indulge him so much."


    "Yes, there''s something really wrong with the young lady of the Qing family! Does this boy know any magic tricks and perform any magic tricks on the young lady of the Qing family?"


    "It''s possible! It''s not like her usual style at all! If you fly directly into Qingjia, even the eldest childe of Qingjia doesn''t have the qualification?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is so rude that he not only breaks the air in my evil abyss City, but also dares to fly above my home!"


    At this time, the people in this world suddenly heard a powerful cry, which immediately echoed at this moment.


    It sounded like a bell, full of dignity.


    "This voice? It must be the existence of cultivation terror!" someone immediately said when he heard the voice.


    "Well, it seems that you have alerted the great man of the Qing family! That boy, it''s estimated that he won''t be happy!"


    "I really hope that the big man in the family gets angry and kills the boy directly. It''s all over!"


    "That big man is already angry. It''s possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, people saw a black figure rising slowly from the city master''s house.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe, with his hands pinned behind him, looking arrogant.


    "This one is..."


    "I know him! He is devoted to his family and mu. It is said that the cultivation of martial arts has entered the existence of four-star demigods!


    However, although he has some accomplishments, he has a low status in the Qing family and has not been valued by others.


    As the eldest lady of the Qing Ye Qing family, this Qing Mu actually came out to stop him? Did he really not recognize that it was the eldest lady of the Qing Ye Qing family who brought people back to the house? "


    "Maybe although Qingmu is not valued by the Qingmu family, he knows that he is the Qingmu family and that they have broken the rules of the Qingmu family!" another person said.


    "Uncle Mu!" Qing Ye shouted to him, looking at the black figure taking off.


    Although Qingmu is a collateral and has a low status, she is her cousin in terms of seniority.


    However, uncle Mu''s voice was neither hot nor cold, and even his tone was cold.


    The elders in the family now don''t know whether they are alive or dead. These collateral systems, dominated by this dedication, have long been ready to move.


    This Qing Mu and Qing Ye have long seen that he has the ambition to become the head of the Qing family and the head of the evil Yuan City.


    In the face of Qing Ye''s cry, Qing Mu frowned and said, "Qing Ye, as the eldest miss of Qing family, why do you so don''t understand the rules?"


    This Qing mu, as a collateral, now even opened his mouth to accuse her.


    This is something that used to happen, but never happened.


    Even when Qing ye heard that, her pretty face became colder and colder. She said coldly to Qing mu, "Uncle mu, do you care a little more?"


    "A little too much?" Qin Mu said, "if you don''t follow the rules of your ancestors, everyone in the Qing family has the right to manage. The Qing family is everyone''s Qing family."


    "Well, uncle mu, you''re also right." when hearing Qingmu''s words, Qingye said so, and then she said again:


    "I really don''t know the rules.


    However, today we have distinguished guests coming to our home. I hope uncle Mu will make way first. At that time, Qingye will naturally give you an explanation. "


    However, hearing the words of Qingye, Qingmu still didn''t let go. Instead, his eyebrows wrinkled again and whispered, "what''s the saying? Distinguished guest?"


    Then his eyes pierced through Qingye, looked behind him, and looked at the young man in black.


    "Yixing wuzun? Qing Ye, you''re a distinguished guest, shouldn''t it be him?" Qin Mu said with a look of indifference.


    He is a strong man in the four-star semi divine realm. For him, one star and one star are really no different from a mole ant.


    But I didn''t expect that he was regarded as a distinguished guest.


    "It''s this... This is..."


    When Qing Ye said these words, Xuan was interrupted by Qing Mu: "ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous!


    Qing Ye, as the eldest lady of our Qing family, you took Yijie Yixing wuzun as a distinguished guest and even took him directly into our Qing family. Qing Ye, what''s the matter with you? "


    "I''m fine!" hearing Qingmu''s words, Qingye coldly responded to him.


    Originally, she wanted to report the name of that one directly.


    But I didn''t expect that it was more and more presumptuous!


    Not only did he not regard himself as a big miss, but also dared to blaspheme that one.


    He''s trying to die!


    "Very good?" Qing Mu said again, "Qing Ye, shouldn''t you dare to bring these men home to do something wrong now that your father is not with the elders at home?


    Qing Ye, I really want to tell you that although you are a young lady, you can''t lose our face and do those things in my family!


    In addition, we are not allowed to enter all these cats and dogs. "


    "You!" when hearing Qingmu''s words, Qingmu''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    He not only said that he did something careless, but also dared to call him a cat and dog.


    This... Qingmu... Does he really think his life is long? Does he just want to die?


    "You, die!"


    Qing Ye didn''t speak yet, but at this time, he only heard a very cold voice spitting out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He could see that the man was aiming at the woman, but he didn''t expect that he dared to be so disrespectful to himself.


    This man has committed a crime of disrespect and should be executed!


    "I want to die?" and the Qing Mu heard the words said by Shi Feng, as if he had heard a very funny joke

 Chapter 3104

    "Is it too much this time?"


    "Have you? It''s time to be so strong now! Do you remember how those direct relatives who used to be so high in front of us?"


    "Er... Maybe he was right. Hey."


    "As the head of the family, those who have the ability live there! The evil Yuan City can''t live without the head, and the family can''t live without the head! For the sake of the evil Yuan City and the future of the family, we must choose a new head as soon as possible!"


    "Hmm! Uncle Qingmu is the most suitable one to stay in Qingjia now. But these lineages, especially those with noble status such as Qingye, will certainly not agree to uncle Qingmu''s accession. They should be suppressed!"


    "In fact, Qingmu did it entirely for the future of Qingjia. I can understand."


    "I hope these direct relatives of Qingmu can understand Qingmu''s good intentions."


    "If you don''t want to be lonely, you must ascend to the position of home owner as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "These lineages of Qingjia also have today! From now on, we will be the lineage of Qingjia, and they are collateral, ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    What happened to the Qing family has already alerted a person of the Qing family.


    At this moment, there are eyes staring into the air in all directions.


    One by one, they began to talk about the way.


    Many people''s faces even showed a cold, cruel smile.


    "Qing mu, it''s too much!"


    "Do they really think they are dead?"


    "In recent days, the faces of these collateral relatives are really ugly!"


    "Really, damn it! I want to see what kind of faces these collateral relatives will have when the house owners return safely in a few days! Hum!"


    "These people, the owner of the house once treated them well! They really should be driven out of the house! It''s really hateful!"


    "Damn these people!"


    "It''s too much! It''s insulting to cousin Qing Ye in public!


    But... Hum! How can you guess the one behind cousin Qing Ye at this moment, but... That one!


    I''m really dead, ha ha! "


    ¡­¡­


    Among them, there are naturally many lineages.


    At this moment, they were looking at the sky. When someone heard Qingmu''s words to Qingye, they trembled with anger and clenched their fists.


    If he has that power, he really wants to smash the side factions of Qingmu.


    Others, who are directly related to the Qing family, know why Qing ye went out of the Qing mansion this time and who the one behind her is. Their faces show disdain like watching a funny play.


    It''s quiet. He''s really jumping around in his house these days, but he won''t be able to jump any more.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to Qingjia? Although Qingmu''s strength is not simple, he actually spoke to the eldest lady of Qingjia like this?"


    "It seems that something really happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who follow Qing Ye to the Qing family, in addition to the people who come out of Sanyan tavern, there are also those who see the iceberg goddess on the road in the city of evil abyss.


    At this moment, even those people can clearly see what happened at home.


    "But if something really happens to the Qing family, why does the young lady of the Qing family bring such a useless little white face home? What is the young lady of the Qing family thinking?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''d like to see how I''m dying!"


    At this time, in full view of the public, he threw a cold smile at the man and said aloud.


    "Qingmu, you are bold. You really want to die! You should talk to this man like this!" hearing Qingmu''s words, Qingye immediately shouted to Qingmu.


    Just now, she also called Qingmu uncle mu, but now, as soon as she was excited, she directly called him Qingmu.


    It''s too bold!


    I really don''t know how to live or die.


    "Do I talk to him like this? Qing Ye, for the sake of this wild man, you start to call me by my first name!


    My eldest lady is so self-cultivation. I''m really disappointed!


    From this moment on, you go home and think about it behind closed doors. You can''t go out of your house without my command. "


    When he said his last words, Qin Mu showed a high appearance and raised his voice.


    His voice, full of supreme dignity and irresistible, immediately echoed in this world for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "His orders? He gave orders to Ye Er? Ridiculous, really ridiculous!"


    "He is so quiet that he dares to give orders to Qing Ye!"


    "He''s taking himself seriously more and more!"


    "I''m not afraid of being struck by thunder when I say that."


    "Qing mu, what''s his status? He''s really going too far."


    ¡­¡­


    "Order! Uncle mu, it should be so!"


    "In the world where the strong are respected, the weak must obey the strong! She leans her leaves and should obey Mu''s orders now!"


    "From this moment on, muber has directly announced to the Qing family that from today on, Qing Ye must obey his orders. Anyone in the Qing family, including those directly affiliated, will also obey muber''s orders."


    "Mu, I''m finally going to do it! It''s going to change!"


    "That''s good! We''re going to turn over! From now on, our identity will become noble."


    "Later, our identity will be reversed! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Finally, I waited for it! I didn''t expect that there would be such a day!"


    "Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the pilgrims, the emotions of the relatives gradually became high and excited.


    One by one, became extremely excited.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Qing mu, give an order to the eldest lady of the Qing family. Is he going to rebel?"


    "What about the king?"


    "Lord, something must have happened. Otherwise, how could this Qing Mu be so rampant."


    "Yes! Something must have happened to the city master! Otherwise, even if you give him ten courage, you don''t dare to do so to miss Qing Ye."


    "It seems that the little white face who was led home by the eldest lady of the Qing family is also very arrogant?"


    "That''s because I think I can be arrogant in front of Qingmu.


    But judging from the current situation, this little white face has no brain!


    I want to see with my own eyes that this little white face is directly smashed into slag. "


    "I think this little white face will come to no good end. I have a hunch!"


    ¡­¡­


    He leaned high on the and raised his head proudly.


    It seems that at this moment, he has regarded himself as the owner of his family and the owner of the evil abyss city.


    Just now, there was a supreme threat of the strong four-star demigod, which had impacted from him and shrouded the fallen leaves and stone Maple

 Chapter 3105

    "Qing mu, you!"


    Under the pressure of the four-star demigod, the pretty face of Qingye naturally changes wildly at the moment.


    The already bad complexion looked even worse in an instant. Even the delicate body couldn''t help trembling.


    Her martial arts cultivation, in the realm of one star and half god, can''t resist the power of the strong four-star and half god.


    "What am I?" Qingmu had already ignored the leaf.


    Now that you have chosen to do it, do it to the end.


    He already knew that he had no way back.


    "Well, I just said I want to die. Since the person who wants me to die, then, really die." then, Qingmu slowly opened his mouth and said.


    His eyes then stared at the figure behind the leaning leaf.


    However, when Qing Ye looked at him again, his face suddenly changed at this time.


    When he spoke just now, his attention was entirely on Qing Ye. Almost all the people were directly ignored by him.


    He is a four-star demigod. How can he care about a mole ant in a one-star wuzun territory.


    However, at the moment, he saw the man, that is, the wuzun mole ant, standing there unmoved under the impact of his powerful authority.


    "How could this happen? What''s the matter with him?" tilted Multon in his heart, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, he shouted at the man in a deep voice: "what kind of secret treasure do you have on your body, which can make it block his authority."


    Qingmu hoped in his heart that the reason why this man can resist his own authority really depends on what secret treasure he has.


    Otherwise


    "Mole ants, enough hopping?"


    However, at this time, Qingmu heard the man say such words to himself with great arrogance.


    He called himself a mole ant.


    Looking at this face, he sneered more and felt more uneasy in his heart.


    However, his face still showed a disdainful sneer and said to the man:


    "Pretending! God will let you know that these careful tricks you play are just clowns in front of God!"


    When Qingmu said these words, he saw his right hand move forward and explore the void.


    Soon, a big blue hand appeared above the stone maple and grabbed it at him.


    Powerful hand attack is usually performed by people with unparalleled power with the weak.


    However, with a casual grasp, he secretly operated the semi divine power of his whole body.


    At the same time, he prayed secretly in his heart, that boy, I hope he really has a secret treasure, so that he can stop his powerful pressure.


    Pray that you can crush the boy under your grasp.


    However, there are many disappointments in the world.


    It''s not what you want, what you pray, things will be like you.


    As soon as the blue claw under the cruel grasp moved, it disappeared quietly.


    Even Qin Mu didn''t see what happened with his full strength.


    At this moment, his complexion immediately changed like an earth shaking change. He already knew that the man who took the leaf home was not simple.


    This... This is not a warrior in one star martial respect territory at all.


    He... Is hiding his true cultivation.


    The reason why I can''t see through his true cultivation is that his cultivation is far above me!


    Thinking of this, he poured another drink at the man: "you! Who are you?"


    Drinking these words, he leaned back involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? What happened just now? Why did Uncle Mu''s power suddenly disappear?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did the thief''s solemn blow disappear? What happened just now?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that Qing Mu has understood! Ha ha, ha ha! Qing mu, Qing mu, you are really too anxious and stupid! Who can offend this one!"


    "I''ll see what kind of wonderful expression it will be when this Qingmu knows the real identity of that one!"


    "Qing Mu shouldn''t have chosen to attack younger sister Ye today! Oh, he thought the Wu Zun in his eyes was really a Wu Zun?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? How can the solemn attack suddenly disappear?"


    "This little white face... Should be smashed under the power of humility? How could this happen? Could it be that a strong man secretly shot and saved the little white face?"


    "You say... Can it be... This person is not a little white face at all?"


    "His martial arts cultivation is just a star martial respect. He is not a little white face. Who is a little white face? This is a little white face!"


    "Have you ever thought that if you are really a little white face in wuzun territory, how can you see it?"


    "You mean? If so, it''s... Terrible?"


    "He... Hides the true accomplishments? Accomplishments that even the four-star demigod can''t see through? Accomplishments that even the four-star demigod can break instantly?


    This... If it''s true, if you''re so old and above the four-star demigod, then... It''s peerless Tianjiao! "


    "Well... Were we wrong at the beginning? We all looked out of sight?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I am the demon lord of Jiuyou!" at this time, I only heard Shi Feng speak slowly and say to the Qingmu.


    This voice immediately echoed the whole world at this moment.


    After hearing this voice, everyone in this world changed his face almost instantly.


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Shit, isn''t it? Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Jiu... Jiu you demon master! This... This... Is Jiu you demon master! Our new generation master of the abyss of sin!"


    "Just... Who said he was a little white faced! Shit!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, come to our evil abyss city in person! I... no wonder, no wonder, no wonder even the iceberg goddess tilted her leaves and showed him a respectful look. Her ice Yan cold face, which will never melt, smiled at him many times!"


    "So it is! So it is! I... I just called this little white face! I... Even thought of teaching him how to be a man and keep him away from people he shouldn''t be close to in the future.


    I... really want to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Lord Jiuyou! Qing Ye, I brought Lord Jiuyou to our home!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Qing mu, Qing mu, you have today!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He is the demon lord of Jiuyou? The new Lord of our evil abyss... Uncle mu, he..."


    "Is this really Jiuyou demon master? If it is really Jiuyou demon master..."


    "Jiuyou demon lord... He... How could he be with this bitch, Qingye?"


    "No, how could it be Lord Jiuyou? Lord Jiuyou manages everything every day. How could it appear in our little tiltleaf city!


    He is definitely not Lord Jiuyou, absolutely not! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3106

    But after the one announced his holy name, the family members began to get excited one by one.


    On the other hand, the collateral systems seemed to wilt one by one, and the whole person was paralyzed and listless.


    However, some people don''t want to believe this person, that one.


    Once as a sideline, it was so unwilling to see that these lineages were always dwarfs.


    Finally, there was a chance to turn over, but


    However, some people clearly realize that even if this one is really not Jiuyou demon master, he can easily break the existence of Qingmu power. Even if he is not Jiuyou demon master, what can he do?


    ¡­¡­


    "You... You said you were the Lord of Jiuyou devil. What proof do you have?" at this time, even the Qing Mu didn''t want to believe it was true.


    He is really unwilling.


    Seeing that the extremely eager position of home owner was about to come to hand, there was such a person on the way.


    If he is really the demon lord of Jiuyou... He has spoken unkindly to him many times, and even called him a fallen leaf wild man, then... He will fall into a hopeless situation.


    "I don''t need you to prove it," said Shi Feng, disdaining to respond.


    Just then, "Hoo!" people suddenly heard a sudden noise.


    At the same time, he saw a scarlet flame burning on Qingmu''s body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately, bursts of shrill and painful screams echoed.


    His body was burning, but his head was exposed. Under this extreme suffering, his face was full of pain and looked very ferocious.


    "Uncle mu, suffer from red flame burning!"


    "Mu has no resistance in front of him."


    "This man is so terrible that even Mu du... Is he really the demon master of Jiuyou?"


    "Why! Why? We waited for so many years and saw that our identity was about to be reversed, but the result was... Ah, my heart is really uncomfortable!"


    "It''s over, everything is over!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, why are you with Qingye? Why did he help Qingye deal with Uncle Mu!"


    "Hey! Are we destined to be sidelines for a lifetime? We can never raise our heads in front of their direct line."


    "Mu, in fact, he was too impulsive just now. He didn''t know the true identity of Jiuyou demon master, so he thought he was a fallen leaf... But..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pour Mu to him..."


    "Qing mu, it must be painful!"


    "Hiss! Fortunately... I haven''t had time to shoot this man! Otherwise, not only me, but my family, I''m afraid they will die because of my stupidity.


    It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous! "


    ¡­¡­


    Many people wanted to teach the man a lesson. At this moment, they were secretly frightened.


    My thoughts at that time were really crazy. Sometimes, I really read heaven and hell.


    ¡­¡­


    "Forgive me! Ah! Lord Jiuyou, please forgive me! Ah! I didn''t mean to offend you. I didn''t know it was you!"


    He begged the man with a cry of pain.


    However, Shi Feng was too lazy to pay attention to him. He continued to speak to the leaning leaves in front of him and said, "continue to lead the way to the place you want to take me."


    "Yes, yes!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, he replied respectfully.


    "Ye''er, come on! Help Uncle Mu to ask the devil for forgiveness! Ye''er, uncle mu, please, help Uncle Mu quickly! Ah!"


    Seeing the one who ignored himself, Qingmu howled again and rushed to Qingye for a way.


    Although I ask for it in my mouth, I hate it more and more in my heart.


    It was this woman who brought that one home.


    She, this is setting herself up!


    "Uncle mu, I believe Jiuyou Demon Lord will make a decision on how to deal with you." Qing Ye replied to Qing mu.


    After saying these words, he leaned and moved.


    Hearing what Qing Ye said, seeing that Qing Ye moved, Qing Mu cried again:


    "Ah! Ye''er, ah! Don''t do this, don''t do this! After all, we all... Surname Qing... What flows in our bodies is the same blood! Ah!"


    "Ah!" however, at this time, the tilting leaf gave a ha ran smile and said:


    "Uncle Mu even remembers that we are all surnamed Qing. He even remembers that the same family blood flows in our bodies.


    However, Ye Er thought that if Uncle Mu succeeded in becoming the head of my Mu family today, he would not have such a good memory, right, uncle mu? "


    "No, no! Ah! No, Ye Er..."


    At this moment, even if Qingmu is still yelling at the beautiful shadow in pain, Qingye has completely ignored him.


    She took the peerless existence behind her and was flying away to the depths of her house.


    "What a cruel heart! Uncle Mu has begged her in such a low voice. She doesn''t even think of her family at all."


    "Mu Hui is like this. This is the set under her leaves. She is happy in her heart at the moment."


    "This woman is a sinister villain!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qing Dynasty, those collateral relatives looked at the beautiful shadow that was still flying, and many hated to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Qing Ye, Shi Feng soon saw a huge monument in front of him, on which four ancient and distorted characters of "Qing Jia forbidden area" were carved.


    At this moment, the falling leaves flutter forward, and the beautiful shadow falls down.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and the leaning leaf fell in front of the huge monument.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has been shrouded in this huge monument.


    The leaning leaf held a white light object like a key on his right hand. Soon, a white light beam flew out of the mysterious object and flew to the huge monument.


    "Boom!" for a while, a huge roar suddenly roared at the moment, the earth shook wildly, the sky shook and the earth shook, as if the heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw a white light door, which appeared on the huge monument, "demon lord, let''s go!" Qing Ye immediately gave Shi Feng a soft drink, and saw her body flying up.


    The next moment, she flew into the white light door.


    Seeing her entering, Shi Feng''s body flashed in an instant, and also flashed into it at this moment. The next moment, the eye is a vast expanse of white, which seems to be a world condensed by white light, which is extremely bright and dazzling.


    The tilting leaf stopped at the entrance and waited for the arrival of Shi Feng. Seeing Shi Feng entering, he introduced him:


    "Lord Jiuyou, this is our important place. It was listed as our forbidden place many years ago. Only a few of us are qualified to enter here.


    From a long, long time ago, the treasure we got from our family will be stored here if it is not distributed... "

 Chapter 3107

    At this time, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has swept across the white light world.


    In the white light world, there are white light balls suspended, and each white light ball is sealed with a home leaning baby.


    Here, it can also be said to be a treasure house.


    Qing Ye introduced him again:


    "I don''t know which of our ancestors secretly hid the thing about the ancient site of Tianmo. My father accidentally found it in an ancient artifact.


    Demon Lord, come with me again and I''ll show you that thing. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Then, the leaning leaf suspended body flew again, and the stone Maple flew behind her.


    This treasure hiding place may be an unparalleled treasure for the Qing family and the warriors of the evil abyss city.


    But Shi Feng has little interest in the things here.


    For today''s him, even if the artifact is placed in front of him, I''m afraid he is not very interested.


    It''s a high-grade divine king instrument. Maybe you can also mention your interest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Demon lord, that''s it!" at this time, tilting Ye''s fingers in front of him said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng saw a black and strangely shaped thing floating there.


    It''s about the size of a man. It looks like the head of a black beast. It looks very ferocious. There are nine ferocious long horns on the top, like nine sharp knives.


    It looks like anger, roaring and crying. It''s strange. It even makes people feel uneasy.


    "This thing has something to do with the ancient site of magic that day?" looking at it, Shi Feng''s eyebrows have quietly wrinkled here and asked the leaf.


    With a pretty face, he nodded very seriously and solemnly and said, "demon lord, as long as you put that hand on it, you will know where the ancient relics of the heavenly demons are."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng gave a light "Oh" sound, and then flew to the black strange thing. According to the words of the tilting leaf, his right hand leaned forward and touched the thing.


    When Shi Feng''s hand just touched the black strange thing, he suddenly felt a burst of cold and even tingling.


    At this time, a mysterious and majestic message poured into his mind.


    "The devil... Ancient land..."


    Feeling the messages pouring into his mind, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He felt that these messages were intermittent and incomplete.


    However, it is quite clear about the way to the ancient land of demons, as well as some secrets to open the ancient land.


    Soon, those magnificent messages have been received by Shi Feng.


    Follow Shi Feng to turn around, look at the leaning leaf and say, "this heaven demon ancient land is in your home."


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he nodded and said:


    "It seems that you have really got the way to the ancient site of Tianmo, so please."


    "I''ll go there now," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, I''d better take you there first." she nodded.


    "Go!"


    With a low drink, they were led by Qing Ye again, and they quickly shuttled through the white light world.


    With the speed of the two, they came out of the white light world in an instant, returned to the Qing mansion, and returned to the front of the huge monument.


    And Shi Feng has compared it with the information he has received.


    The leaning leaf body flew up along the huge monument, and the stone Maple immediately issued a low drink: "there!"


    When spitting out these three words, I saw his body suddenly fly up and shoot fiercely. The next moment, he surpassed the leaning leaves flying up and rushed up without stopping at all.


    Like a rocket.


    "It''s really a fast speed. Is this... God''s speed?" tilt Ye looked up. However, at this time, she had completely captured the figure of that one.


    It''s really fast.


    "He has the power of God. He should be able to come out of the ancient site of the devil alive.


    If his father and elders are not dead, they will be brought out of the ancient ruins by him at that time, that''s good. "Qing Ye whispered again.


    Even began to pray secretly again.


    In fact, there are soul stones in every family.


    And they entered the ancient site for so long, in fact, the soul stone has not been broken, and no one''s soul stone has been broken.


    At first, the Qing family thought that neither the owner nor the elders of the family were killed.


    But as time passed, no one came out of the ancient Tianmo site. Gradually, people began to worry.


    A few months later, no one fell or a soul stone was broken. However, just half a month ago, a skeleton fell out of the void.


    The breath on the skeleton is their five elders!


    The soul stone of the five elders is still on.


    At this time, the Qing family realized that even if they fell into the ancient Tianmo site, the soul stone in the Qing family could not feel it at all.


    With it, those collateral relatives who fell into the family began to be ready to move.


    ¡­¡­


    The tilting blade kept urging the full speed to rush after that one.


    It was not until half a column of incense passed that she saw the figure floating in the sky, her hands moving quietly, Ancient Runes and seals appearing in the void and printing into the void.


    It seems that we are constantly concluding some kind of contract with this void.


    Soon after, Qing ye came under the one, but at this time, she didn''t move any more. Instead, she raised her head and looked at her eyes without blinking.


    She stared at those techniques and runes for a moment.


    As the Taoist symbols were printed in, the void suddenly boils violently, as if it had suddenly become an air sea.


    "The ancient site of Tianmo, it''s almost opened!" seeing the movement of the sky, the pretty face of the fallen leaves immediately followed.


    As like as two peas, she remembered that the ancient ruins of the ancient ruins slowly appeared in the void, which is almost the same as it is now.


    "Open it for me!" and just then, Shi Feng looked up to the sky and drank coldly, as if he was giving orders to the void.


    Under his cheers, the boiling void immediately became more violent.


    In this violent boiling, I saw a huge virtual shadow slowly appearing over them.


    It was a dark figure, incomparably huge, blocking out the sky and the sun. At the same time, a supreme threat immediately shrouded down.


    "This!" after feeling the pressure, looking at the huge shadow, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    His whole body was tense.


    "Demon? Ancient fierce demon? What a terrible threat! What''s going on?" said Shi Feng in great shock.


    Unexpectedly, I opened such a peerless monster according to the method of opening the ancient site obtained by that strange thing.

 Chapter 3108

    "What... What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    When the shadow of the troll appeared, even the fallen leaves turned crazy.


    When her father and her elders opened the ancient site, there was no such terrible shadow.


    Under this evil shadow, her delicate body trembled, and the whole person was very uncomfortable, as if she was about to die under the threat of terror.


    Although Shi Feng is uncomfortable all over, he is much better than tilting his leaves.


    "The devil... The devil Lord... At the beginning... The elders... Opened this... Tianmo site... And... There was no such... Magic... Shadow."


    Leaning leaf Jiao''s body trembled more and more. She stared at the stone Maple above and said in a trembling voice.


    At this time, she suddenly saw with horror on her face that the forehead and heart of the Jiuyou demon lord suddenly opened a black eye, "demon lord..."


    Then, he saw the rolling magic fog, which suddenly surged out of the magic eye.


    At the same time, both ears of the


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s magic eye, magic ear, magic left hand and right hand showed up at the same time. The black magic armor was also instantly worn on him, replacing the original black robe.


    When this evil night armor appeared on him, Shi Feng immediately felt that all the magic power was completely resisted at this time.


    All the uneasiness and discomfort disappear in an instant.


    "Evil night! Magic armor!" Shi Feng whispered and stared at himself.


    Then he looked up again and looked up at the huge shadow again.


    "Can this be... The evil shadow left by that evil night?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Although he had seen the ghost of the dead night, the shadow was so vague that he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Although, it contains incomparably terrible magic power.


    "Demon... Demon master..." at this time, Shi Feng heard a hard cry from under him again, looked at Qing Ye getting weaker and weaker, and hurriedly spoke to her:


    "Go down and talk!"


    With these words, Shi Feng suddenly rushed down.


    At the moment, there was no moving force for the tilting leaves, but when Shi Feng passed her, he immediately put out his hand, grabbed her wrist, and then took her to continue to rush down.


    The two figures rushed down at this moment. When they were farther and farther away from the huge shadow, when their eyes could not see the shadow, they felt that the terrible pressure disappeared.


    She felt that the whole person had become light.


    At this moment, a dark cloud rolled in their eyes. Although they could not see the magic shadow, they could clearly feel that the heaven and earth had obviously become more gloomy than before.


    Then, leaning leaf looked down and saw that he had returned to the sky above the leaning home. Under his body, there was the huge stone monument in the forbidden area of the leaning home.


    At this time, he suddenly realized that his wrist was still being held by a strong force.


    "Demon master..." Qing Ye shouted in a delicate voice. On her pretty face, she showed a coquettish color, and two blushes quietly emerged.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng realized at this time and immediately released the hand holding her wrist.


    Qing Ye opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "demon lord, I don''t know why. When my parents opened the ancient relics of heavenly demons, there was no terrorist shadow.


    This time... "


    Just now, when I saw the terrible shadow, I felt terrible and trembled.


    "It''s all right." the evil ghost armor was on his body, but he could resist all the supreme magic power. At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t care about the magic shadow.


    Then he said, "that shadow should be a remnant image left by a demon head a long time ago. It can''t turn over any waves in front of our demon master.


    You stay here. This time, the demon master can go up alone. "


    The reason why Shi Feng came down just now was to bring the woman down.


    At this moment, he already knows the specific location of the ancient Tianmo site. He can go alone.


    "I''m sorry to bother you, Demon Lord!" Qing Ye Gong said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng replied with a deep voice and nodded.


    The next moment, he saw his body move wildly and rush up again.


    "Congratulations to the devil! Long live my Lord!"


    The leaf tilted towards the sky and then issued a burst of extremely respectful cry.


    Although, at the moment, the figure had already disappeared in her eyes.


    But her eyes were still fixed on her and whispered, "father, you... Want to live! This one is going to save you."


    Although she felt that her father and elders were evil, she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Pray for them all these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the rapid of Shi Feng, soon, he returned to the sky and saw an incomparably huge magic shadow again.


    Under the evil night demon armour, now, he is still completely unaffected by the magic shadow. At this time, Shi Feng moves his hands again, and his body is empty. Once again, Ancient Runes and seals appear and print into the void.


    Previously, he opened the ancient site of heavenly demons. Instead of opening the ancient site, he opened a virtual shadow of demons.


    This time, as the ancient symbols were printed into the void, I saw that the huge magic shadow in the sky began to disappear slowly.


    Then, the void in which Shi Feng was living began to boil wildly.


    As before, as his runes continued to be printed, the void boiling more and more fiercely.


    "Open!" then, Shi Feng drank at the sky again, then looked up again and looked at the sky.


    This time, the giant shadow of the devil did not appear again. An extremely blurred image slowly appeared above his head.


    Slowly... Slowly... The image becomes clearer and clearer. It... Looks like a piece of ruins, like a piece of land, which has suffered a great disaster.


    At first glance, it is somewhat similar to the death forbidden area in Tianheng continent, although Shi Feng is sure that it is not a death forbidden area.


    "The ancient site of Tianmo?" the stone Maple murmured.


    The next moment, his body moved again and rushed into the ancient ruins without hesitation.


    When he just rushed into the moment, he saw the image of the ancient site and trembled slightly.


    But it soon subsided, suspended in the air and motionless.


    It was not until a long time later that the huge image of the ancient site slowly disappeared into the void, and the void returned to peace.


    Everything seems to have never happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a heavy evil spirit!"


    When the stone Maple just rushed into the ancient site, his eyebrow was suddenly wrinkled.


    At this time, he did not enter the ruins he saw in his eyes, but was in a violent black fog.


    And this fog is very similar to the magic fog surging out of his magic eyes, magic fingers and magic ears

 Chapter 3109

    However, Shi Feng also found that he had this evil night armor, and those magic fog had no impact on him.


    The rolling magic fog, as if because of his arrival, was automatically separating, separating a road for him.


    All this is due to this peerless magic armor!


    From the moment when the evil shadow was countered by the evil night armor, Shi Feng knew that this ancient site of heavenly demons was either related to the evil night or the evil head related to the evil night.


    It''s like the demon lord, Mo Shuo, he saw in the land of magic.


    Through layers of magic fog, soon after, Shi Feng saw a badly damaged land.


    The land of this land is all dark, and the earth is full of cracks and holes.


    This is also like a battlefield where the great powers fought in ancient times.


    The stone Maple fell on the messy land.


    Although the land was in a mess, Shi Feng didn''t feel any danger from it at this time.


    The power of the soul has swept out at this time.


    "The ancient site of Tianmo!" felt in all directions, and the mouth of stone Maple whispered again.


    "The earth has gone through too many years to feel any residual force.


    However, these cracks and holes should have been caused by fighting in ancient times, "Shi Feng said.


    This land, I don''t know what it is, is actually black. It gives Shi Feng a very strange feeling.


    "Magic earth?" when Shi Feng whispered these three words, he suddenly raised his foot, and then stepped on the earth under his feet.


    "Boom!" a peerless explosion burst at this moment, and the whole earth shook slightly.


    "Eh?" but at this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and sent out a burst of surprise.


    With his strength just now, he stepped on ordinary land and exploded naturally.


    Shi Feng just wanted to step on and explode the land directly, then grasp the splashing black soil and feel it carefully.


    As a result... When I stepped on it, the black soil was intact, but I could directly step on a hill and hit it.


    "What kind of soil is this? Is it so hard?


    Such a hard object, if ordinary creatures use it to make weapons, it will be extremely hard. "Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared on Shi Feng.


    At the next moment, a burst of peerless magic thunder burst out madly on his right foot, and the thunder light flashed.


    Then his foot lifted again and trampled on the ground.


    This step is enough to have the power of the king of God.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of explosion roared more violently than just now. The earth shook more violently in an instant, as if the end had come.


    When Shi Feng trampled on the black land with the power of the God King, the black soil exploded and flew wildly. Shi Feng immediately leaned out his hand and grabbed a touch of black soil into his hand.


    Soon, a burst of blood light shone on his hand. Shi Feng had transferred the black soil to the space world of blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky mountain, in a secluded cave, I can only see a white figure sitting there with his knees crossed.


    He is Xiao Tianyi, the first martial arts master of Tianheng in the mainland.


    On that day, Xiao Tianyi was also broken by cruel means. However, now, under his recuperation, his unparalleled skill of refining, combined with the magic pill and the recovery means of Shi Feng, his hands and feet have been re cultivated by him.


    The injury on the body has completely disappeared without any trace.


    However, his newly grown hands and feet still need some time to run in if they want to achieve the flexibility they used to be.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Huh?" just then, Xiao Tianyi moved calmly and opened his eyes at the same time.


    The next moment, a bloody light shone in front of him. When the blood light fell, a strange black soil as big as a fist appeared in front of him.


    "Is this?" Xiao Tianyi stared at the black earth with his eyes and frowned.


    But the next moment, a voice came into his ear:


    "Tianyi, as a teacher, I entered a site left by an ancient demon. This site is full of this black soil, which is extremely hard. As a teacher, I need divine power to destroy it.


    See if this soil is useful. "


    "The black earth that needs your divine king level power to destroy?" Xiao Tianyi was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Now he naturally understands what the divine king level power means and what this land means.


    At this moment, looking at the black soil in front of the suspension, Xiao Tianyi seemed to see the treasure. His eyes glowed, and then he took it very carefully into his hands.


    Then he felt it slowly


    ¡­¡­


    On the embarrassed black earth, after Shi Feng handed over the black soil to Xiao Tianyi, his body moved wildly and rushed forward.


    The black land just entered here is not so simple.


    Let''s see what we can find if we continue to go deep into this ancient site.


    And look for those people who went into this ancient site of Tianmo by the way.


    Life wants to see people, death wants to see corpses.


    After all, she was entrusted by others and promised the woman who gave up her family.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng urged all of them to fly wildly, but where they passed at the moment, they were still a messy black land, and they didn''t see half of them.


    Moreover, there is no half bone horror here, and the bone horror of people and other creatures is completely gone.


    It is reasonable to say that if this is really an ancient battlefield, there should be some traces of bone horror


    "Hmm? That''s?" then Shi Feng suddenly found something.


    He saw a figure standing on the black ground in front of him, wearing a blue dress and looking a little broken.


    "Someone? It''s the one who loves his family?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    He immediately accelerated his flight speed and approached the figure at great speed.


    "According to the woman, dozens of people entered this ancient site of heavenly demons together, but now he is here alone?


    If he is really a family member, what about the others? It seems that something is really wrong. "


    Then Shi Feng said.


    "Roar!" and at this moment, suddenly, Shi Feng heard a violent roar like a fierce beast, and suddenly burst out.


    The roar came from the man. He looked up to the sky, and there was such a roar.


    Then, the figure seemed to have sensed the arrival of Shi Feng, moved wildly, turned around and faced him.


    "This is!" Shi Feng suddenly saw the man... It can be said that he was not a man at all. His face was very ferocious and twisted like a beast.


    Green faced tusks, like cruel ghosts and beasts


    Shi Feng even felt a mysterious and strange force from him

 Chapter 3110

    Shi Feng''s body gave a pause and stared at the man with a green face and fangs.


    The fierce face stared at him with bloodshot eyes.


    But it hasn''t attacked him yet.


    "Evil animal!" Shi Feng spit out these two words coldly. His right hand moved, and suddenly there was a supreme force gathering.


    However, when Shi Feng was ready to attack the strange man, he suddenly saw the man bend his knees. He... Knelt directly towards Shi Feng.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo!" in his mouth, he kept roaring at Shi Feng like a beast, and then his head knocked deeply on the ground.


    Look at him, he looks very pious.


    "What''s going on?"


    That human monster, if Shi Feng wants to destroy it, it''s just a blow.


    But I didn''t expect that he should bow down to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng realized something, lowered his head and looked at the evil night Demon Armor on his body.


    "It''s like people become demons, just like those demons in the land of demons.


    Maybe these demons feel different magic power from this evil night Demon Armor, so, so. "


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    After all, that evil night, but the land of demons, morshuo and other great demons have to surrender.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again.


    From the waist of the green faced tusk monster, he found a black and gold object. His right hand moved again. An extremely fierce suction force was generated in the palm of his hand and then sucked.


    The black and gold mysterious thing worn by the monster around his waist originally had a thin black line connected with his clothes.


    However, under the strong suction of Shi Feng, the black thin line broke instantly, and the mysterious thing of black gold immediately shot at Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The monster seemed to suddenly feel something again. His head lowered suddenly raised and roared at the black and gold thing.


    It was as if it were something of great importance to him.


    The next moment, the black gold thing flew into the palm of Shi Feng''s hand and was caught by him. Shi Feng put it in front of him and slowly began to show signs.


    "It''s like a token!" Shi Feng frowned and whispered.


    "Lean!" then he saw a twisted wild word in the center of the token, which was the word "lean".


    Then, Shi Feng looked up at the monster again and said to him in a deep voice, "are you the one who leans home?"


    "Roar! Woo! Roar!"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the green faced and fanged monster seemed to be stimulated. It looked as if he was excited and crazy.


    "It is said that dozens of people from your family have entered here. What about those people? Where are they? What exactly did you encounter here and why did you become like this?"


    Shi Feng asked him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Woo!"


    As a result, the more Shi Feng asked him, the crazier he looked and the more excited he was. He suddenly pressed his head with his hands. That face suddenly became extremely ferocious and painful.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Then, Shi Feng saw that his body immediately rushed up, and even rushed directly to the billowing magic fog.


    It''s like running away.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng immediately whispered when he saw the rush.


    He wanted to stop the monster with a strong force, but he didn''t expect that the monster''s speed was extremely fast at the moment, but in the blink of an eye, he rushed into the rolling magic fog.


    "Damn thing, how can it be so fast after becoming such a monster?"


    Shi Feng scolded secretly, and then his body was also a violent rush, chasing after the thing.


    See if you can find some clues about the ancient site of Tianmo on him.


    Shi Feng was so fast that he rushed into the rolling magic fog in the blink of an eye.


    "Where is it?" the soul power of Shi Feng swept through the magic fog, but the monster had disappeared in this large area.


    As if evaporated in the magic fog.


    "Look forward!" Shifeng whispered. Shifeng immediately moved wildly and rushed forward, shuttling between the rolling magic fog.


    The roaring magic fog, once again because of the peerless magic armor on him, automatically separated on both sides, as if to make way for the peerless Demon Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng rushed all the way and felt all the way. He never saw the green faced and fanged family again.


    I can''t seem to find it.


    Then, Shi Feng gave up looking for the monster, moved again, rushed out of the magic fog area, and then rushed to the dark earth below.


    With a soft sound of "bang", his body fell into it.


    In such a messy area, the soul power of Shi Feng began to sweep in all directions again.


    "Eh?" but just then, another light eh came out of his mouth. The power of his soul seemed to feel something at this time.


    Then he said, "someone!"


    Shi Feng''s powerful soul felt that there were almost ten figures just ten miles away.


    Then, Shi Feng quickly approached the more than ten people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the black earth, twelve young men and women are walking at this moment, each with extraordinary bearing. It seems that the origin is not simple.


    The twelve people, a little older, look about 25, and the younger, only 17 or 18.


    At this moment, the twelve people gazed solemnly around, frowning.


    "You... Elder martial brothers... It really makes me feel bad here. Let''s leave here quickly."


    At this time, the girl who looked seventeen or eighteen years old said.


    Her face was full of anxiety.


    Just after his voice fell, a young man in his early twenties said:


    "Younger martial sister, what are you afraid of? There are always great opportunities in these ancient ruins. Maybe we can get great opportunities here and fly to the sky from now on."


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng is right! And we have elder martial brother Cang. What are you afraid of?" another young man said.


    When he said these words, he couldn''t help looking at their oldest elder martial brother Cang and showed great respect.


    Later, other people also looked at him one after another.


    Their elder martial brother Cang!


    The peerless genius of Samsung demigod!


    They are immeasurable peaks, the most gifted existence in hundreds of years.


    Although the leader hasn''t set up a young leader yet, in the hearts of countless people, elder martial brother Cang is undoubtedly the young leader of wuliangfeng.


    "Elder martial brother Cang." after hearing what the two elder martial brothers said, the younger martial sister also looked up at their elder martial brother Cang.


    Looking at that arrogant and peerless look, her worry decreased a lot at this time.

 Chapter 3111

    Wuliang peak is a force in manghuang continent.


    Although it can not be compared with the fire holy land, thunder holy land, the former peak forces such as gu''e mountain, the Wang family and the three gods.


    But it can also be regarded as first-class.


    It is said that their leader is limitless. He has lived for countless years and has terrible cultivation.


    get down to business.


    The reason why the twelve disciples of Wuliang peak appeared here was that the young man named Qingfeng found a cave in Wuliang peak.


    When he stepped into the cave, there was a breath that frightened him and made him tremble.


    Then, knowing that this place was extraordinary, he immediately withdrew from the cave and returned to the school.


    However, he didn''t report the matter to the school, but told it to several martial brothers who wanted it on weekdays.


    So the brothers told several more people. As a result, even brother Cang, their first genius of wuliangfeng, learned about it.


    When elder martial brother Cang knew it, he stopped the news of the cave from letting more people know. He suggested that some people who knew the cave should get together and explore the cave together.


    As a result, they did not expect that when they entered the depths of the cave, they came here.


    The mysterious cave in Wuliang peak is unexpectedly connected with such a strange and gloomy area.


    ¡­¡­


    Elder martial brother Cang, the first genius of wuliangfeng, still looks cold and arrogant at the moment, and his eyes are still scanning all directions.


    At this time, people only heard him speak slowly and said, "if I am not wrong, the fog of heaven and earth is the legendary magic fog."


    "Magic fog!"


    "Magic fog!"


    But hearing the word "magic fog", several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    It seems that they already know what the magic fog means.


    "Magic fog?"


    "Magic fog? Elder martial brother Cang, what is this?"


    However, some people looked dazed and asked elder martial brother Nacang.


    Elder martial brother Cang said: "it is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful and terrible creature in our mang wasteland. It was violent and ferocious. It was called a devil by people.


    Demons seem to be born to kill, destroy and bring panic to people. I don''t know how to produce magic fog. Whenever demons appear, they will churn. "


    "In the center of our middle wasteland, isn''t there a devil in the abyss of evil? It is said that when the former three evil masters appeared, they were like what elder martial brother Cang said, and the devil fog billowed."


    Someone seemed to think of something and said.


    "Three evil masters." whispered these words in his mouth. Elder martial brother Cang nodded secretly and said:


    "It is said that the three evil masters cultivate magic skills. It is said that they have some connection with the ancient devil."


    "What about Jiuyou demon master? I heard that Jiuyou demon master came out of the abyss of evil and killed all the three evil masters. He is a demon head more terrible than the three evil masters."


    Listening to them, a young woman said.


    "Lord Jiuyou, that''s not clear." and hearing the woman''s words, elder martial brother Cang shook his head slowly and said.


    Then he said, "since Jiuyou demon master calls himself a devil, he should also practice that magic skill."


    After saying this, he said in his heart: "magic skill, it''s really a terrible skill!"


    He said these words secretly, and there was some longing in his heart.


    But he knew that the Jiuyou demon master was young and seemed younger than himself, but he was the evil three old demons who killed the abyss of evil.


    As well as the peak forces of gu''e mountain, the Wang family and the three gods cult, they were all destroyed by him.


    Thinking of those, looking at the magic land, and then looking at the black magic fog surging in the sky, elder martial brother Cang''s heart also churned.


    "My Cang Yue has unparalleled talent. If I can get the magic skill of Jiuyou demon master, my Cang Yue may not be worse than his Jiuyou demon master!"


    He has always been extremely confident about his talent.


    "Eh, there is a man in front of us!" at this time, a woman suddenly shouted.


    When I heard her words, I looked at them one by one.


    Elder martial brother Cang frowned and looked forward. Then he whispered, "there''s really someone!"


    "Who is he?"


    "Elder martial brother Cang said just now that there was a magic fog on the sky. Could it be that man, the devil of this magic land!" someone said this sentence secretly.


    "Devil!"


    "Devil!"


    "Devil!"


    Then, one by one also secretly spit out this extraordinary word.


    Suddenly, looking at the black figure, one by one, they immediately became more uneasy.


    "Hum!" and just then, they heard a cold hum of disdain.


    After hearing the hum, they turned their heads and looked at each other.


    They found that it was their elder martial brother Cang who spit out the sound.


    Later, they only heard elder martial brother Cang say, "look, that person who makes you nervous is just a small martial artist who has cultivated martial arts in a star martial arts respect territory."


    "Yixing wuzun?"


    "Yixing wuzun?"


    "Oh! It''s really a star wuzun!"


    Hearing elder martial brother Cang''s words, someone immediately felt it, and someone immediately spoke.


    After sensing the man''s cultivation, his tight bodies slowly relaxed.


    "It''s hateful. A wuzun mole ant pretends to be mysterious, which makes us think that the great enemy is coming. He should teach a good lesson."


    The young man named Qingfeng said coldly.


    He looked like he was about to rush out towards the figure.


    "Don''t worry first." but just then, elder martial brother Cang immediately reached out to him and stopped him.


    Then elder martial brother Cang said again, "it seems that you can enter other places except Wuliang peak.


    Wait a minute, ask this person where he entered from. Oh... That''s... "


    Elder martial brother Cang suddenly stopped talking and opened his eyes.


    Then he suddenly grinned and said:


    "The armor on this man, ha ha, is a little interesting..."


    "Did you find the black armor on that man? Black fog is surging?" at this time, a young female disciple of Wuliang peak also found something!


    "Black fog, is this magic fog like a magic land? So, the armor on this man is the magic armor he found here?"


    "This armour is really extraordinary. It seems to be a treasure!"


    "It''s really outrageous to wear such magic armor."


    "Well, his cultivation is too low. If he wears this armor and goes out of here, it is estimated that he will be robbed and killed for him."


    "He can''t wear this magic armor at all. It''s better to wear it than bring him bad luck..."

 Chapter 3112

    At this moment, the twelve people of immeasurable peak had gathered their eyes on the black figure, and more people stared at the peerless magic armor.


    "He is really too low. He has a strange treasure, which is really easy to lead him to death." at this time, even the youngest junior sister said this secretly.


    With a bang, Shi Feng fell strongly and fell in front of the twelve people.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at them.


    These people are different from the monsters they met before. They are living people.


    "Who are you? Where did you get into this magic land?" Shi Feng asked them.


    He heard from Qing Ye that all the people who came here were older people, not these young people.


    Therefore, Shi Feng thought that they probably entered the ancient site of Tianmo from other entrances.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, these people still exist as weak as mole ants, so he asked these people in a tone of command.


    And it was this tone that suddenly felt very uncomfortable in these people''s ears.


    Xiaowu, a martial artist in Yixing martial arts respect territory, dares to speak to himself like this.


    "Oh." at this time, the young man named Qingfeng suddenly smiled and said with a smile:


    "As a martial arts practitioner, he can''t see through our martial arts accomplishments. Therefore, it''s normal to have no idea of heaven and earth."


    "Indeed!" someone heard Qingfeng''s words and nodded secretly.


    "In a state like him, I don''t understand how terrible we are standing in front of him at the moment," another young man said.


    "Ha ha!" all the people laughed.


    Even elder martial brother Nacang grinned again.


    What Qingfeng said to them is indeed reasonable.


    "OK." at this time, just listen to that Qingfeng speak again and say to Shi Feng:


    "You have no right to know who we are. Immediately take off your armor and kneel aside, waiting for a reply."


    At this moment, the tone of Qingfeng''s turn seemed to give an order, which could not be refused.


    "Huh?"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that this mole ant dared to talk to himself like this.


    "Ah!" soon, he gave a ha ran smile.


    "Is he laughing?"


    "Elder martial brother Qingfeng, when he heard your order, he was laughing. He despised you?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qingfeng, a martial artist, should have such a contemptuous smile at you."


    "Qingfeng, you haven''t done what you said."


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard the laughter, the disciples of wuliangfeng immediately spoke one after another.


    And the green peak''s face suddenly became very cold.


    I felt that mole ant made him lose face. Then I just heard him speak coldly and say:


    "Just now I gave you a chance to save your life! However, if you don''t know how to cherish it, you will soon understand the taste of heaven falling into hell!"


    While saying these words, the Qingfeng had already made a seal with his hands, and then drank coldly: "Jufeng!"


    Soon, a huge mountain appeared in the sky, enveloping the whole world.


    "Jufeng? I didn''t expect that Qingfeng showed this fighting skill against a mole ant in Jiewu Zunjing."


    "This pressure! I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to resist the giant peak displayed by senior brother Qingfeng. He... Used it to deal with a martial master."


    "It seems that elder martial brother Qingfeng is directly going to crush that man with this force?" said a young woman.


    When she said these words, there was a playful smile on her pretty face, as if a good play was about to begin.


    "Shocked to pieces?" but hearing her words, Qingfeng stirred up a sneer and said:


    "Isn''t that too cheap for him! Don''t worry, I will skillfully control the power of the giant peak and leave him a sigh!"


    "Bombardment!" Qingfeng drank coldly, and then saw the huge peak shrouding the world suddenly roar down.


    Seeing these wuliangfeng disciples, they are about to be hit by the virtual shadow of the giant peak. However, these people are still indifferent.


    As if the huge peak would not hurt them at all.


    In fact, it is true.


    "Nine Star Emperor Wu''s peak power?"


    However, feeling the power of the virtual shadow of the giant peak, Shi Feng disdained to spit out this sentence.


    When he said this, all the disciples of Wuliang peak in front of him suddenly changed their faces.


    In the face of such power, he was so calm, and spit out that sentence with a look of indifference.


    He, is the realm of martial arts really only in one star?


    I''m afraid


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank coldly and drank out a word.


    Under his word "roll", I saw the virtual shadow of the huge peak smashed down and disappeared at this moment.


    "Ah!" at the same time, only a very painful roar rang through the crowd.


    One by one immediately turned back and stared away.


    I saw the disciple named Qingfeng holding his head in both hands, looking very painful and shouting.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the sound of pain continued, as if he had been hit by a magic barrier, and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Then, the people of immeasurable peak gathered their eyes in front. Naturally, they had understood that the reason why Qingfeng was like this was what that person had done to him.


    However, he still stood there intact. Just now, he didn''t feel the power wave rushing to Qingfeng.


    "The art of soul attack!" and just then, senior brother Cang, the first genius of wuliangfeng, slowly spit out this sentence.


    "Soul attack?"


    "What he did to Qingfeng was soul attack?"


    "That is to say, he is a soul cultivator?"


    "His martial arts cultivation is only in the realm of martial respect, but his soul has reached the point where the nine star Emperor Wu can''t compete?"


    "Well, he used the power of soul to break the giant peak of senior brother Qingfeng? Can the power of soul break the power of martial arts?"


    A woman asked her questions.


    Hearing her words, elder martial brother Cang nodded and said, "the power of soul has reached a certain level, and it can be done indeed.


    I really didn''t expect that this person is young and has achieved such attainments in the way of soul. It''s really not very simple. "


    "Elder martial brother Cang, I''ve heard that it''s very difficult to cultivate the way of soul. How far has his way of soul come?"


    A young disciple asked elder martial brother Nacang.


    "Judging from his bones, his age is only about twenty, and at this age, the way of soul has entered the demigod, which is extremely rebellious..."

 Chapter 3113

    In the mang wasteland, let alone 20 up and down, even if the way of soul in 30 or 40 can enter the demigod, they are extremely extraordinary.


    After all, the cultivation of the way of soul is very difficult.


    "This man, just now he can instantly destroy the power of Qingfeng with the power of his soul. The way of his soul is really above Emperor Wu. I conclude that his soul cultivation is in one star and half god!"


    Elder martial brother Cang has already made a conclusion.


    "One star and half god! It turns out that this person is a soul cultivator in the one star and half god realm."


    "Well, we''re wrong! He''s not a mole ant at will."


    "It''s said that the soul attack is very strange, so we have to guard against it! Qingfeng is unknowingly attacked by this person, and he is still crying in pain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah!" the young man called Qingfeng continued to cry in pain.


    His knees slowly bent down, knelt on the ground and shouted.


    Just now, he wanted Shi Feng to kneel down. At the moment, he knelt down.


    "Well, stop and show him the art of soul." at this time, everyone heard elder martial brother Cang suddenly speak and say to the man.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng immediately looked at him. For him, this man is still an ant.


    "What are you?" Shi Feng asked brother Cang.


    "What are you? You talk to elder martial brother Cang like that."


    "I really don''t know what to do!"


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t understand elder martial brother Cang''s terror."


    "He thought that if he defeated Qingfeng, he could completely ignore us! But how could he understand elder martial brother Cang''s real strength."


    "This man is going to suffer!"


    "What am I?" when elder martial brother Cang heard Shi Feng''s words, he smiled and said:


    "The way of soul into a star and a half god, your talent is really very good! But it''s too arrogant to ignore the people in the world!"


    With these words, elder martial brother Cang began to walk.


    Seeing elder martial brother Cang move, the wuliangfeng disciples in front of him immediately began to step aside. Even the Qingfeng, who knelt down and cried in pain, was pulled aside.


    A path of people is formed in an instant.


    Elder martial brother Cang walked along this path, step by step, towards Shi Feng, and said:


    "Cang, I want to understand how exquisite the soul way of one star and half god is."


    Soon, elder martial brother Cang''s body moved slightly, urging the semi divine power of the whole body. A magnificent and mysterious power immediately rose from him to protect the whole body.


    He wanted to use his demigod power to resist the attack of the soul.


    Soul attack is invisible, but it also follows the track.


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    "Elder martial brother Cang, you deserve to be elder martial brother Cang."


    "Well, the first day of our boundless peak is a false reputation!"


    "Even the elders are saying that elder martial brother Cang will be our hope for wuliangfeng to step into a stronger future."


    "Elder martial brother Cang, protect yourself with his powerful semi divine power. I''m afraid it''s hard to shock the power of that man''s soul!"


    "Facing a soul cultivator at the level of one star and half god, senior brother Cang can be said to have been invincible."


    ¡­¡­


    Then elder martial brother Cang, who was protected by half divine power, approached Shi Feng step by step.


    As we approached him, the sneer on elder martial brother Cang''s face became more and more serious.


    He believes that as long as he approaches that person in this state, he can''t turn any waves at all.


    Those who practice the way of soul focus all their energy on the cultivation of soul. Generally speaking, the physical body is extremely fragile.


    And his martial arts, but in a star wuzun


    "Elder martial brother Cang approached, but he didn''t return?"


    "Retreat? Do you think that a man who cultivates the way of soul is faster than elder martial brother Cang? Even if he retreats, even if he urges him to flee at full speed, what''s the point?"


    "Then he can only sit and wait to die?"


    "In front of elder martial brother Cang, he can only do this! Who wants his opponent is elder martial brother Cang."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your consciousness is very high. You still don''t run away." looking at the man who is still standing there, elder martial brother Cang said to him again.


    Then he said, "it''s really not easy for a soul cultivator to reach one star and half god.


    Cang is also a person who cherishes talents.


    Well, let go of your mind and conclude a master servant contract with Cang. From then on, listen to Cang''s orders and Cang will let you continue to live in this world. How about? "


    "Hum!" hearing the man''s words, Shi Feng smiled again.


    He did not expect that a mole ant of a three-star demigod would still want to conclude a master-slave contract with himself.


    This is really a big joke.


    "Smile?" and looking at Shi Feng, his face was still smiling. Elder martial brother Cang suddenly frowned again.


    "Does this person have any means? So he has never retreated?" elder martial brother Cang said secretly in his heart, followed, and said: "no matter what means he has, everything will be crushed in the face of peerless power!


    He will soon understand that his means are useless in front of me! "


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother Cang suddenly accelerated under his feet and his body immediately flashed.


    "How fast!" seeing elder martial brother Cang suddenly disappear, wuliangfeng disciple involuntarily shouted.


    Then they saw him, but in a twinkling, elder martial brother Cang came to the man, and then grabbed him with his right hand.


    In a trance, Shi Feng seemed to see a huge peak crashing towards him.


    But the power of the giant peak is too weak.


    "Roll!" and Shi Feng spit out the word again.


    "Ah!" suddenly, I heard another roar of pain.


    "You hear me, in front of elder martial brother Cang''s power, there is no way of soul... Wrong!"


    Hearing the painful roar, a female disciple of wuliangfeng suddenly realized something when she said these words. The voice was too familiar.


    "Cang... Is that elder martial brother Cang''s voice?"


    "How could it be! How could it be brother Cang''s......"


    "But... But... You... Look..." soon, someone shouted in great shock.


    The disciples of Wuliang peak saw that at this moment, a body was flying back like a broken sandbag and flying towards them.


    And that body is... Their elder martial brother Cang''s body!


    "Elder martial brother Cang..."


    "Elder martial brother Cang, he!"


    One by one, his face was unbelievable.


    Elder martial brother Cang, the first genius of wuliangfeng, was an invincible existence in their hearts. He was beaten by others and screamed, and then his body flew back.


    With a bang, elder martial brother Cang''s body fell heavily to the ground, and he fell back to the human path formed by the disciples of Wuliang peak!

 Chapter 3114

    "Elder martial brother Cang!"


    The powerful elder martial brother Cang was defeated and fell to the ground. All the disciples of Wuliang peak felt like a dream.


    That man! The man who looked about twenty years old defeated elder martial brother Cang!


    "Soul cultivator, is it so terrible? His way of soul is in one star and half god realm. Even elder martial brother Cang... Is not his enemy."


    "This... Is unbelievable! Elder martial brother Cang..."


    "Elder martial brother Cang!"


    "Elder martial brother Cang!"


    "Elder martial brother Cang!"


    At this time, three disciples realized something and immediately ran to help elder martial brother Cang who was still lying on the ground.


    With the help of the three people, elder martial brother Cang slowly stood up again. His face was full of coldness and said coldly to the man in front:


    "You! You''ve hidden your martial arts accomplishments! You didn''t attack me with your soul just now. Your martial arts accomplishments are not in the realm of wuzun."


    "What! He didn''t attack elder martial brother Cang with his soul!"


    Hearing elder martial brother Cang''s words, the other disciples of wuliangfeng suddenly changed their faces again.


    "Not attacking elder martial brother Cang with his soul... That is to say... His martial arts strength and martial arts cultivation are above elder martial brother Cang?"


    "He! He is a martial arts genius more terrible than elder martial brother Cang?"


    "He is so young that his martial arts are superior to elder martial brother Cang? I''m afraid only those top forces in our mang wasteland... Can those arrogant saints and saints achieve such accomplishments?"


    "Isn''t it... Is he the son of those top forces?"


    "It''s very possible! Just now, he just spit out a word and blow brother Cang away. We didn''t see how he did it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng heard brother Cang''s words and said, "martial arts, soul and body, as long as you can defeat your opponent, that''s the king''s way."


    "You are a genius that I can''t catch up with. Why do you... Suppress the cultivation of martial arts in the realm of martial respect and frighten people!"


    Elder martial brother Cang said to Shi Feng again.


    This man is so hateful that he made a fool of himself in front of so many people.


    If he had not hidden the realm in the cultivation of Wu Zun, he would not have been like that in front of him.


    On weekdays, I am extremely humble in front of my elders. I have seen those saints and sons of top forces.


    Hearing this elder martial brother Cang''s words again, Shi Feng disdained to smile and replied, "along the way of martial arts, you can do whatever you want.


    We can suppress the cultivation of martial arts in the territory of Wu Zun or the king of Wu. You still need to take care of it? "


    In what realm, this is also someone else''s own business.


    "I am defeated by you today, and Cang Ying is convinced! Can you leave your name? I want to challenge you in a man''s way in the future!"


    Brother Cang said again.


    When he said these words, his face looked very firm, as if he had not lost his confidence in martial arts because of today''s defeat.


    Among the wuliangfeng disciples, several of them felt that elder martial brother Cang was showing a sense of invincibility and couldn''t help admiring him.


    After all, elder martial brother Cang was defeated by a move in front of him just now.


    Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to elder martial brother Nacang, "I can tell you my taboo. Now in the mang wasteland, the world calls me, Jiuyou, the demon lord!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "No... no! Jiuyou, Demon Lord!"


    "This... This... This... Is the legendary... Jiuyou demon master? With one person''s strength, he destroyed the existence of gu''e mountain, Wang family and three... Three gods


    Also... And the evil of the abyss of evil... Three demon masters... "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said the taboo, a person of wuliangfeng suddenly changed his face again.


    They still remember that not long ago, there was a mention of the legendary man.


    As a result, I didn''t expect... He... At this moment... To appear alive in front of himself and others.


    This feeling is really like a dream.


    "So young... So magnanimous... So terrible cultivation... Really... Maybe... That one!"


    "Jiuyou demon master!" at this moment, not only the disciples of wuliangfeng, but also their elder martial brother Cang, changed his face when he heard the taboo.


    I just told such a terrible figure to challenge him in a man''s way.


    However, since you said it, elder martial brother Cang doesn''t regret it!


    He felt that his talent was no worse than anyone else. What he lacked was just that he didn''t encounter chance and fortune.


    If one day, I really get great fortune, why can''t I really fight with his Jiuyou demon master.


    Thinking of this, elder martial brother Cang strengthened his heart.


    However, just then, he suddenly heard a cold word:


    "You just wanted to conclude a master servant contract with the demon master. You don''t have to live in this world."


    "Ah!"


    When hearing that sentence, elder martial brother Cang immediately gave a surprise.


    The man''s words are tantamount to sentencing him to death.


    "Lord Jiuyou, the reason why I offended you just now is that I don''t know your true identity and strength." elder martial brother Cang quickly explained to the man.


    "I have this identity and strength. You are groveling to me at the moment, and if my martial arts cultivation today is really only in the territory of Wu Zun, I''m afraid you will be humiliated and tortured to death!"


    Shi Feng said with a sneer.


    "This!" Cang Xuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    If his martial arts cultivation is really in wuzun, and he wears such a peerless magic armor, really... It will be what he said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the disciples of wuliangfeng were silent.


    Just now, as soon as Qingfeng opened his mouth, he asked him to take off his armor and offer it, and then knelt down to reply.


    "Qingfeng! By the way, Qingfeng!" someone thought of Qingfeng and suddenly realized something.


    Just now, Qingfeng has been roaring with extreme pain.


    Now, unknowingly, the roar of pain stopped.


    "This! Qing... This is... Qingfeng?" at this time, someone opened his mouth with great surprise, and his face was full of horror.


    "Qingfeng... Qingfeng!"


    "This is Qingfeng!"


    "How could this happen! Qingfeng him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, the eyes of wuliangfeng almost gathered on their elder martial brother Cang and that one.


    No one noticed the change of Qingfeng.


    At this moment, Qingfeng has become an extremely shriveled corpse, just like a weathered corpse that has died for hundreds of years.


    It''s shocking!

 Chapter 3115

    "It''s said... It''s said that people who die in the hands of Jiuyou demon lord... Will indeed be drained of blood and turned into shriveled... Corpses!"


    A female disciple of wuliangfeng thought of the legend and spoke in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, the disciples of wuliangfeng realized that the one was really the one in the legend.


    Lord Jiuyou!


    "Lord Jiuyou! I have no eyes. Please forgive me!" after seeing Qingfeng''s body, elder martial brother Cang no longer said much to him.


    Just start begging him for mercy.


    He also has this infinite future. He doesn''t want to die like Qingfeng.


    Then, the disciples of Wuliang peak saw that elder martial brother Cang, who was high in their mind, bent his knees and knelt down directly to that.


    This kind of picture was once unimaginable.


    They had never seen elder martial brother Cang and knelt down to him.


    It is said that elder martial brother Cang''s outstanding talent is the hope of wuliangfeng''s future. Even the leader specially agreed. Elder martial brother Cang doesn''t have to kneel when he sees him.


    In the whole immeasurable peak, he is the only one!


    Now I didn''t expect


    "But that one, after all, is that one!" someone thought in his heart again.


    Then, all the disciples of Wuliang peak bent their knees, knelt at the one and shouted:


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "If we offend, I hope the Demon Lord will offend more." someone shouted out this sentence again.


    Just now, although it was Qingfeng and elder martial brother Cang who provoked the Jiuyou demon master, many people offended him in words.


    Some words, even humiliation.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to the other kneeling people. He only stared at Cang Hui and said:


    "Your sins are unforgivable. Die."


    When the word "die" came out, the people immediately heard, "ah!" a shrill scream echoed.


    However, the scream suddenly stopped.


    The disciples of Wuliang peak have sensed that their elder martial brother Cang, their first genius of Wuliang peak, has lost all breath and... Has fallen!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, several people involuntarily took a breath.


    Not long ago, elder martial brother Cang was still arrogant. He walked with them and stood out among them like a chicken.


    Not long ago, I and others were constantly trying to please elder martial brother Cang in order to win his favor. In the future, I can eat more in Wuliang peak.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such an end.


    When elder martial brother Cang died, these wuliangfeng disciples were even more frightened.


    The Jiuyou demon master is really as ferocious as the legend. He can kill if he wants.


    And they heard that the nine demon masters wanted to kill... But they all killed.


    For example, it is rumored to kill the strong people of gu''e mountain, the Wang family and the three gods.


    Then, a touch of bright red blood sprayed out of Cang Xuan''s seven holes and went towards that one.


    Under the eyes of the Taoist priest, their elder martial brother Cang''s body was also shrinking, and finally, like Qingfeng, he became a corpse.


    A shriveled body still kneeling on the ground.


    These people, who have become immeasurable peaks, are even colder.


    "Lord Jiuyou, spare your life!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, I didn''t disrespect you from the beginning!" at this time, the youngest younger martial sister of wuliangfeng shouted.


    And she, indeed, watched quietly from the beginning, did not do anything or say anything.


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Cang Xuan and swallowing his power of death, soul and soul, Shi Feng looked at those people in Wuliang peak.


    Then he opened his mouth again and asked them, "where did you enter here?"


    As soon as Shi Feng said that, a young disciple of immeasurable peak immediately replied: "report to Jiuyou demon lord, my younger martial brother Qingfeng, that''s him..."


    He said, then pointed to the withered body of Qingfeng, and then said:


    "Just a few days ago, he found a cave in our boundless peak, and we walked all the way along that cave. Finally, we came here."


    "Wuliang peak? Sure enough, there are other places in manghuang continent besides that home. You can enter this ancient site of Tianmo." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he asked, "which wasteland do you belong to?"


    "Middle famine!" the young man answered immediately.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "how long have you been here? Have you found anything here?"


    At this time, a female disciple of wuliangfeng hurriedly answered, "we met you not long after we entered here. We didn''t find anything."


    "Oh, it''s like just entering here," Shi Feng said to himself.


    From the beginning of seeing these people, their mental appearance was still very good.


    However, the danger of this ancient Tianmo site may be unexpected to even yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng looked at the disciples of Wuliang peak.


    Seeing this one again, they strained their nerves again and again, life or death, as if they were waiting for the sentence.


    "Well, you''re all gone!" Shi Feng said to them suddenly.


    "Are we all going? This one is willing to let us go?" then someone was surprised in his heart.


    "Does he really want us to go or let us go?" someone began to doubt his words.


    "He doesn''t want to kill us, does he? But I heard that the ferocious demon master Jiuyou will kill the whole family as soon as he kills it, and will destroy the whole family as soon as he destroys it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Feng said to go, several of them still felt embarrassed and felt that things were not so simple.


    However, some people didn''t think so much. The youngest female disciple of wuliangfeng quickly thanked that one:


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou! Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!"


    Then she stood up.


    At this moment, the eyes of wuliangfeng almost gathered on her.


    However, when they saw her stand up, the Jiuyou demon master didn''t seem to have shot her or to himself and others.


    Soon, one by one, they immediately thanked the man: "thank you, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!"


    After thanking, the people of wuliangfeng also stood up one after another.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave here as soon as possible." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "I''ll leave!" someone shouted.


    "I''ll leave, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    But after a while, the people of immeasurable peak began to move quickly.

 Chapter 3116

    Just for a moment, these people of immeasurable peak all left the area where the Demon Lord was located. Shi Feng looked at the empty land ahead.


    However, he found that these people seemed to be wrong about their good intentions.


    Shi Feng told them to leave here immediately if he didn''t want to die.


    They seem to just escape from where they are, not from the ancient site of Tianmo.


    All the martial artists who have fallen in love with their families have suffered disaster since they entered here, let alone the people of wuliangfeng.


    However, Shi Feng was too lazy to care. It was a blessing or a curse. It was up to them.


    Perhaps many people will die here, but others may get unexpected opportunities from this fierce place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!" someone gasped and said:


    "Unexpectedly, the great devil really let us go!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that we could survive when we met the devil and provoked the devil.


    Up to now, I feel like I''m dreaming. "


    "Shall we leave here quickly? After all... I''ve seen the demon head here. I heard that the Jiuyou Demon Lord is moody. I''m afraid we won''t be so lucky if we meet him again next time."


    "Go? I won''t go. It''s even more extraordinary to attract this Jiuyou demon master here. I want to find my great opportunity here!"


    "Well, I won''t go either. I''ve got my life back anyway. What are you afraid of? I want a chance!"


    "Well! Well! Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Wuliang peak entered this ancient site of Tianmo, there were twelve people.


    Two died just now, and now there are ten left.


    And these ten people, slowly, have decided to stay in this relic and look for the opportunities they want.


    As Shi Feng guessed, they didn''t realize the meaning of letting them leave here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still shuttling rapidly between this gloomy heaven and earth.


    "Master!" and just then, a voice suddenly came out of the blood stone tablet and entered his mind.


    "Tianyi!" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. What had just passed into his mind was the voice of his disciple Xiao Tianyi.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked Xiao Tianyi in the sky mountain of the blood stone tablet.


    "Master, if the disciple is right, that black earth is dark crystal earth!" Xiao Tianyi said.


    "Dark Crystal earth? What''s that? Tell me more about it." Shi Feng said again.


    "Dark crystal soil comes from dark source soil. Where there is dark source soil, dark crystal soil will be produced continuously!


    Dark Crystal earth is not very useful except hard. It can only forge some hard tools and can''t exert any power.


    However, the dark source soil is a rare natural material and earth treasure, which is very thick.


    It''s said that a small piece of dark source soil can crush a place of heaven and earth. If it is urged by the dark source soil, it must be able to launch an extremely terrible force, "said Xiao Tianyi.


    "Dark source soil!" Shi Feng listened to the dark source soil and constantly produced dark crystal soil from a distance. He thought of another Earth treasure he had heard of, Xi soil.


    As mentioned earlier, it is said that Xi soil is the mother of the earth and can grow soil.


    Wangu is a time longer than ancient times. At that time, the whole Tianheng continent erupted and violently swallowed up the whole earth.


    The earth disappeared and turned into an endless sea, causing countless creatures on the earth to suffer.


    At that time, there were ten thousand ancient gods. After thousands of hardships, they finally found five pieces of Xi soil and filled them into the five sea areas of Tianheng continent!


    A few years later, five pieces of soil finally grew into five pieces of land. These five pieces of land are now vast and boundless. They are also named East region, South region, west region, north region and Zhongzhou by the people of Tianheng continent!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Tian also learned from ancient books that a small piece of dark source soil can crush a world.


    However, ancient books are only ancient books after all. Sometimes exaggeration is normal. It''s hard to say what''s going on.


    However, the treasure of heaven and earth that can be related to Xi soil must be a good treasure.


    He Shifeng entered this ancient site of the heavenly demon just to find treasure and opportunities.


    As for finding family members, I just stopped by.


    Looking at the black earth in front of me, it is really possible that there is the dark crystal source mentioned by Xiao Tianyi.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately thought about it. In an instant, the bloody light shone continuously in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Howl! Howl!"


    "Howl! Howl!"


    "Roar! Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of howling like wild animals kept roaring, and seemingly ferocious figures appeared one after another.


    Just now, the army of Yin corpses in his blood stone tablet was summoned.


    "See your master!"


    "See your master!"


    Then, just listen to two bursts of drinking and shouting.


    The two leading Yin corpses, which looked very extraordinary, paid homage to Shi Feng ahead of the sky.


    These two Yin corpses are the highest level Kong Sha and Heisha in the blood stone monument.


    "See your master!"


    "See your master!"


    "See your master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, Yin corpses also shouted and paid homage to the man.


    Thousands of figures kneel together, and the scene looks quite spectacular.


    Looking at his army of Yin corpses, Shi Feng looked at the black soil under his feet.


    This black earth is called Dark Crystal earth. Shi Feng doesn''t know that these Yin corpses born with earth magic power enter it.


    Then, pointing to the black earth below, Shi Feng asked Kong Sha and Heisha, "you can enter and manipulate this land?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Heisha and kongsha immediately felt it. Then Heisha nodded to Shi Feng and said:


    "Can resonate!"


    His answer can resonate, which means that these Yin corpses can enter it, or manipulate the hard dark land with their natural earth magic power.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "this soil is called dark crystalline soil. It is said that this dark crystalline soil is the source soil of darkness!


    I don''t know what the dark source soil is like. I need you to look for it!


    Do you see what I mean? "


    "Understand!" the black evil spirit replied in a deep voice, "the master wants me to look for treasures. As long as I see extraordinary treasures, I will bring them all up to my Lord!"


    With the realm getting higher and higher and the intelligence getting higher and higher, Shi Feng found that the Yin corpse spoke more and more smoothly and fluently.


    Is getting smarter and smarter.


    Now he is at the peak of the eighth holy level. He is only half a step away from the Empire level.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded to him with satisfaction and said, "that''s right!"

 Chapter 3117

    "Now that you understand, do it! If you find anything special, summon me!"


    Shi Feng said to the corpses.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, thousands of Yin corpses responded again and again, hoarse and noisy.


    Then, he saw thousands of figures flying in all directions like birds and animals.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, countless figures in front of him fell into the black earth one after another.


    As Heisha said, those Yin corpses can resonate with it, and constantly enter the black crystal earth.


    "I hope I can find something when so many Yin corpses are dispatched. However, this is a dangerous place after all. I wonder if these Yin corpses will be OK under the ground."


    Shi Feng thought again.


    However, he soon realized that it was useless to think more.


    The body shape immediately moved again, and the body shape that had just stopped quickly shuttled through this unknown and dangerous place.


    The powerful power of the soul swept madly in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    This ancient site of Tianmo is really vast, as if it is boundless and has no end at all.


    Although Shi Feng was very fast and moved rapidly in this world for a long time, the eye was still a messy black land.


    As for the monsters they met, they never met again.


    I don''t know where the monster went, and he didn''t see any bodies in this world.


    I don''t know what happened to the other families who came here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I want to go out." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice from the blood stone monument.


    This time, the voice was not Xiao Tianyi''s, but another disciple of his, Yun Yimeng.


    In the confinement of heaven and earth, yunyimeng was tortured by the old yellow rat wolf spirit, hurt all over, and has been recuperating in the blood stone tablet of Shifeng.


    Now, he made that sound to Shi Feng.


    Yunyimeng''s injury has long recovered. During this time, he has been practicing in the sky mountain and taking care of the injured Xiao Tianyi.


    At the moment, since he asked to come out, Shi Feng immediately thought, and a blood light immediately shone beside him.


    Yun Yimeng is dressed in white, with long hair floating, clothes floating, and a simple long sword. It looks like a sword fairy in white.


    This is almost the same as Shi Feng''s impression of the Kendo genius.


    "Master!" seeing Shi Feng, Yun Yimeng immediately drank and shouted with his fist to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t be polite," said Shi Feng, and then said to him:


    "This is a fierce place. Now that you come out, don''t relax your vigilance. Even if you are protected by a divine demon sword, you may die here."


    "Where is this?" just now, yunyimeng only saw the master.


    At this moment, hearing the master''s words, his eyes swept the gloomy world.


    "Zhengzheng! Zhengzheng!" then Yun Yimeng felt the ancient sword trembling behind him, and his face became more dignified and asked:


    "What do you feel?"


    "What a strong evil spirit!" the demon sword replied in a human voice.


    "Evil spirit!"


    "Can you feel the evil spirit?" hearing the voice of the demon sword, Shi Feng looked behind Yunyi dream and asked it.


    "Once, I''ve seen demons," said the demon sword.


    Then he said, "but the evil spirit I once saw can''t be compared with the evil spirit here! This... Is definitely the place where a great evil is located. Master, you must be careful."


    "Have you seen the devil?" Shi Feng whispered slightly.


    Hearing the words of the demon sword, Yun Yimeng nodded secretly.


    Later, Shi Feng said to Yun Yimeng, "this is an ancient site left by the devil. How is it? I''m still exploring it. Anyway, don''t be careless and waste your life."


    "I see!" Yunyi dreamt and drank.


    Next, they flew wildly in the ancient site of Tianmo.


    The speed of yunyimeng naturally can''t be compared with that of Shi Feng, so Shi Feng controls his flying speed.


    "Zheng!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng suddenly heard another sound of sword.


    And the sound of the sword came from the demon sword behind Yunyi dream.


    Then, the demon sword flew from the scabbard and stabbed the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly, Shi Feng and yunyimeng''s flying body immediately gave a meal. Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked yunyimeng.


    Just now, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    But there was something unusual about this demon sword.


    "He sensed something and was going up with all his strength!" Yun Yimeng replied to Shi Feng.


    "What did he sense?" Shi Feng murmured.


    From just now on, the power of his soul chased the demon sword and the rolling black fog above their heads.


    However, he still did not sense any abnormality, other foreign bodies!


    As a result, Yun Yimeng said that the sword


    "Howl!" after a while, I heard a roar like an angry Beast.


    "What''s really there?" Shi Feng was surprised immediately.


    That thing escaped the power of his soul!


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng to yunyimeng.


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng nodded.


    Then they moved again and rushed up fiercely.


    The demon sword had already entered the rolling black magic fog.


    Shi Feng is very fast and takes the lead in rushing into the magic fog before Yunyi dream.


    He saw that the demon sword was still flying, but just then, a huge black giant appeared in front of the magic fog.


    The giant, like a giant pillar, has five heads and eight arms. His face is also very ferocious and fierce. He looks very angry.


    Such a huge body seems to appear here out of thin air.


    Just now, Shi Feng really didn''t feel it at all.


    "Howl!" another howl burst out in the giant''s mouth.


    He seemed to feel the threat that the demon sword had brought to him. Eight big hands moved together and bombarded the demon sword.


    "Although this monster is huge, the power of the bombardment is only in the demigod realm. The demon sword is enough to deal with it!"


    Shi Feng''s body had not moved. He looked at the side quietly and whispered quietly.


    In the next moment, I saw the incomparably bright silver sword light on the demon sword, like a sword, turned into thousands of small swords like lines.


    The huge black body was immediately swallowed up in the silver sword light.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Then, a roar of great pain echoed, which sounded very tragic and miserable.


    The silver sword light appeared and disappeared quickly, and the huge black body had disappeared at this moment.


    Has been destroyed in the peerless sword light.


    "Eh, that''s!" however, just then, a surprised sound sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth, and his face moved.


    He saw a dark gold token hanging on the demon sword!


    Your token!

 Chapter 3118

    The token of leaning home is on the eight armed black giant.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The dark token immediately flew towards him. The next moment, he grabbed it in his left hand and began to show signs.


    Then his right hand turned, and another dark gold token appeared in his hand.


    The two token is as like as two peas.


    "Master!" Yunyi mengshen shouted behind him.


    Just now, he was thrown down by the speed of Shi Feng. At this time, he entered the rolling magic fog.


    "Zheng!" a very clear sound of the sword echoed. The demon sword flew back behind yunyimeng and put a sword into the scabbard.


    The silver sword light shining in the world was silent at this moment.


    Yunyi Mengfei stops beside Shi Feng. Seeing that Shi Feng''s attention is focused on the two tokens in his hand, he asks him:


    "Master, what''s special about these two tokens?"


    There is nothing special about the two tokens. Yunyi dream can''t see anything unusual from them.


    "Nothing extraordinary," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he took away the two tokens, followed them, and stared at the front again, at the place where the eight armed black giant had just appeared.


    "The monster I met for the first time is a family changing! And the eight armed giant I saw just now is also a family changing?


    Become such a monster? "


    "One possibility is that the Qing family has changed! Another possibility is that the giant picked it up or swallowed it, which has not yet been digested.


    As for how, I don''t know. "


    Yunyi dreamt that the Master seemed to be in deep thought. At this time, he didn''t say any more words. He was quietly waiting for him.


    "Since the Qing family will become the monster with a green face and fangs, what''s impossible to become this black eight armed monster!


    What did this family encounter in this dangerous place? What secrets are hidden in this dangerous place. "


    Slowly, Shi Feng recovered from his meditation and said, "let''s go, Yi Meng. Let''s go down and don''t be in the magic fog."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Yunyi Meng responded, they sank down, and soon got out of the rolling black fog and continued to fly down.


    Shi Feng''s soul power, and then carried out a crazy sweep.


    At this moment, in addition to searching for this ancient site, he is still waiting for the news of the army of Yin corpses.


    Up to now, he has not received a summons from a Yin corpse, but he has not sensed that a Yin corpse has died.


    Every Yin corpse has his mark. If a Yin corpse is destroyed, he must feel it at the first time.


    "But not necessarily!"


    Shi Feng suddenly thought that the Qingye of Qingjia told him that some of them died, but the soul stone left at home was intact.


    This ancient site of demons may make these senses abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    The mang wasteland, the middle wasteland, is a mountain range with continuous peaks, and an incomparably huge towering peak stands between the peaks. It looks very magnificent and seems to be connected with the sky.


    The mountain is shrouded in clouds and looks like a fairy peak.


    This peak, called the immeasurable peak, is a first-class force in the whole manghuang continent.


    On the top of Wuliang peak, the immortal fog is rolling. Just between the immortal fog, an old man with white hair is suspended, his eyes are slightly closed, and the whole person sinks into it to feel the mystery of heaven and earth.


    However, at this time, the old man seemed to feel something suddenly, and his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened at this time, as if two fine awns burst out from his eyes.


    "Cang Yi!" suddenly, the old man spit out these two words inexplicably. They are the name of the first genius of wuliangfeng.


    "My heart, why suddenly there is a bad omen!" he whispered.


    "Crane Yan!" the old man shouted.


    "Boo!" for a while, I only heard the sound of birds singing in the sky and earth. Soon after, I saw a crane hovering on it.


    "What are you calling me for?" the crane said to the old man.


    "Go and see if xiacang is in the boundless peak!" the old man said to it.


    "Yes!" the crane answered immediately, and when it was about to leave, it heard the old man''s voice again:


    "If Cang Xuan is not at Wuliang peak, go and see if Cang Xuan''s soul stone is broken!"


    "Cang Zhen''s soul!" when the crane heard the old man''s words, he realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly replied:


    "Crane, go now! Wait a minute!"


    "Hmm!" the old man nodded.


    The crane spread its wings and shuttled between the fairy fog. It was very fast, but in a twinkling, it left the top of the immeasurable peak.


    After the crane left, the old man''s eyes still stared at the release of its departure and whispered, "I hope nothing happens. It''s rare for me to have such a genius."


    "But just now, I did have a hunch that he had a bad omen. It''s not very good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient site of Tianmo.


    "Master, look!" yunyimeng, flying with Shi Feng, suddenly pointed his hands to the black earth in front of him.


    There was a body, like a woman''s body.


    "Go down!" said Shi Feng.


    Soon, their bodies flashed, and they flashed over the earth, looked down at the body.


    It''s really a woman, and Shi Feng looks familiar.


    It was not long ago, one of the wuliangfeng disciples!


    "It looks like he didn''t die long! And his death looks like he was scared to death by... Alive!" Yunyi dreamt of looking at the body and said.


    At this moment, the woman''s face still showed a very frightened color, her eyes were wide open, and both eyes seemed to be about to fall out of her eyes.


    Then, Yun Yimeng said, "she can''t find a fatal wound on her body. She doesn''t even have a wound. She was really scared to death."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    The power of his soul also swept on the female corpse, but it was like what Yunyi dream said.


    But what did she meet here?


    What scares a martial artist who has reached the realm of eight star Emperor Wu to death?


    "Also, what about the other people in Wuliang peak?" said Shi Feng, raising his eyes and looking ahead.


    There were no other bodies here except the woman''s body.


    "After her death, the body was abandoned by her companions?"


    "Or, at that time, her companions could not scruple at all?"


    Stone Maple whispered again.


    "Go ahead and have a look!" then Shi Feng said to Yun Yimeng again.


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng nodded.


    At the same time, a little red flame flew down from Shi Feng''s fingertips and fell on the female corpse.


    "Boom!" soon, a scarlet flame burned from the woman''s body, burning more and more fiercely.


    Violent corpses in the wilderness are pathetic. Since it''s fate to meet them, we''ll cremate them!


    Dust to dust, earth to earth!

 Chapter 3119

    Zhonghuang, the peak of immeasurable peak!


    "Headmaster, the soul stone of Cang Hui you asked to see is still alive, but Cang Hui is no longer in the immeasurable peak."


    The crane flew back, hovered between the immortal fog, spit out people''s words again, and reported to the old man at the top of the immeasurable peak.


    This old man is the current leader of wuliangfeng, Wuyang!


    After hearing the report of the crane, Wu Yang''s slightly closed eyes opened slowly again.


    However, hearing the crane''s reply that Cang Yu''s soul stone was still alive, he breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    As long as you''re not dead, everything''s fine.


    Wu Yang looked up and asked, "do you know where Cang Yu has gone?"


    "According to a disciple of the gate, a disciple named Qingfeng found a hidden place in our Wuliang peak. Then he informed Cang Xuan and several other disciples of the gate that they entered the hidden place."


    Said the crane.


    "Can you the location of that hidden place?"


    "I know!" the crane replied.


    "OK! Gather the Wuliang peak, so take those who reach the semi divine realm, take my Wuliang peak ancestor''s weapon, and enter that hidden place!"


    Wu Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Summon all the strong men in the semi divine realm?" when Wu Yang said this, the crane was surprised.


    Then, it realized that the matter was extraordinary and quickly responded: "yes!"


    With a cry, the crane spread its wings again and flew quickly in the vast white fog.


    "Why do I feel so restless?" without rippling, my eyes stared at the direction of the crane''s departure, frowning and whispering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient site of Tianmo.


    Shi Feng and Yunyi dreamed that after the frightened female corpse of wuliangfeng, they flew forward all the way, but then they didn''t see any other foreign matter.


    It is also a boundless dark and broken land.


    "There must have been a great war here, and this large area of land has been reduced to this." at this moment, looking at the world in front of us, even Yun Yimeng said in a deep voice.


    "This battle is bound to be extraordinary. There may be many strong players who have reached the level of God King," said Shi Feng.


    This dark crystal earth can only be destroyed by the power of the king of God.


    The black earth has become pitted, broken and miserable. It''s really hard to imagine what a fierce war broke out here in ancient times.


    How many powerful creatures were there in this wild continent when it was ancient?


    It seems that every continent has its own mystery, just like Tianheng continent. Before the ancient times and some mysterious places, there are unimaginable terrorist creatures.


    "Is it a large-scale war between the gods and the strong?" Yun Yimeng said.


    Now he naturally knows how terrible the kingdom of the king of God is.


    Because of his current strength, he can''t catch up with it.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    However, at this time, I only heard bursts of extremely fierce blasting sound, and suddenly burst from the heaven and earth where Shi Feng and Yunyi dream are located.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to shake violently at this moment and became extremely unstable. Heaven and earth were upside down, as if they were about to collapse.


    Even Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng looked extremely unstable at this time.


    However, Shi Feng looks better. In fact, his body shape has stabilized at this moment. His concussive body shape vibrates with the concussion of the world.


    However, Yun Yimeng showed a hard look on his face, but the next moment, "Zheng!" a sword sound echoed, and a sword light rose from him, immediately protecting his body.


    It was the demon sword behind him that raised the sword power.


    "Yi Meng!" cried Shi Feng.


    "I... I''m fine, master!" Yun Yimeng answered.


    Then he asked, "master, what happened?"


    "We should have entered an ancient array," said Shi Feng.


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of blasting sound like thunder continued, and heaven and earth still rotated extremely violently.


    Shi Feng felt the power of his soul with all his strength to see if he could find the eye of the big array and break it.


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng suddenly said to Yun Yimeng.


    With the sound of his voice, huge black objects appeared in all directions of them, and then they all roared towards them.


    "These things? These are all refined from the dark crystal earth!"


    The dark crystal earth is hard. It can be broken by the power of God and the king.


    Refine it, then urge it with a large array and smash it at them, which can form an incomparable terrorist attack.


    At this moment, Shi Feng even felt as if the strong ones who had reached the divine king''s realm were constantly attacking him from all directions.


    "Burst!" with a cold drink, a powerful force swept out of Shi Feng, like a storm, and spread violently.


    Under his power, black stones from all directions were broken one after another.


    Fortunately, he is powerful. If his strength now fails to reach the king of God, I''m afraid that under the fierce blast of dense black stones, even if he is pregnant with evil killing blackbody, he will fall.


    "Yi Meng, you follow me closely and we rush out!" Shi Feng shouted to Yun Yi Meng again.


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng answered.


    Shi Feng''s body moved forward violently, and Yun Yimeng followed him.


    Where Shi Feng passed, there were pieces of black stones that were constantly broken. They rushed wildly and were invincible.


    "Moo!"


    However, just then, a roar like a giant cow came from the sky.


    Shi Feng and Yun Yimeng immediately looked up. They immediately saw that an incomparably huge black object appeared in the sky. It was in the shape of a cow, burning a black flame.


    "What''s this? It''s so... So terrible!" Yun Yimeng exclaimed at the thing in the sky.


    "Indeed... It''s terrible! This momentum..." even Shi Feng''s face changed rapidly. The black flame giant cow really gave him a terrible pressure.


    This is a creature far above him.


    This wild land, and such creatures!


    Then, he saw the black cow on the sky move violently, and the black flame fell wildly to them.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    Then, he hurriedly said to Yun Yimeng, "Yimeng, let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space, otherwise, you will disappear in an instant."


    "I understand, master!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, yunyimeng answered immediately without hesitation.


    He knew that at the moment, he would not help the master with his own strength, but would drag him down.


    The next moment, his mind was free.


    Shi Feng immediately thought, and the blood light on Yunyi''s dream flashed and disappeared.


    Only Shi Feng stood proudly alone, and he didn''t compete with the black flame giant cow. His body went on a riot and stormed the dense black stone.


    Rush forward to avoid the black flame bull.

 Chapter 3120

    The speed of stone Maple flying is very fast, but the black flame giant cow falls faster.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I want to see the body of the black flame giant cow, which is about to fall on him.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng shouted violently.


    The third magic eye, magic ear, magic hand and two magic fingers were urged together, rolling and violent fog, constantly pouring into the magic armor on him.


    Night Demon Armor, an absolute power rises.


    "Moo!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng heard a burst of fierce roar of cattle.


    However, the black flame giant cow that was about to fall on him suddenly stopped at this time.


    At the same time, even the black stones flying against him from all directions disappeared together, and the violent world was also stable.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng was surprised again.


    Then he looked at the magic fog armor on his body. He had realized that all this was related to the armor on his body.


    "Little... Lord..." and then he heard a call into his brain.


    The call came from the black flame giant cow.


    He even... Called himself the little Lord?


    Just like the demon land, the demon lord''s call to himself.


    In other words, this black flame giant cow is really related to the great evil night before endless years!


    Then he saw that the bull floating above him made a creeping movement to him, as if he were bowing to him.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s face moved, and then his body moved up, floated to the black flame giant cow, followed him and said:


    "I inherited the inheritance left by Shifu Shaye before ancient times. Who are you?"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. His face was firm and serious, as if it was really as he said.


    "Young Lord, I''m one of the master''s nine mounts. The master named me black flame. I''ve been waiting here until the master returns to the world."


    Black flame spits out words, and the voice vibrates the world.


    "Master, one of the nine mounts in the night!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    That is to say, there are nine mounts in that evil night, nine powerful mounts!


    "Yes, young Lord." the black flame replied again, in a very respectful tone.


    But then it said, "however, what the little Lord sees now is just a remnant soul I left here in my life. My body has long been turned into ashes and disappeared from the world."


    "A remnant soul is so terrible!" when he heard the words of the black flame giant cow, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    It''s really hard for him to imagine what terrible power this cow would be if it were alive?


    The summit, perhaps in front of it, is just a mole ant.


    Such powerful creatures once existed in this world.


    "Why do you stay here, you remnant soul? What are you guarding here?" Shi Feng asked the real key question.


    He felt that the cow had been here all the time. There should be something famous here.


    "I am to protect the master''s boots!" said the black bull.


    "Master Shaye''s boots!" a pair of boots sounded like nothing.


    But the ghost of such a terrible creature guards a pair of boots here. So I know that the boots are absolutely extraordinary.


    "The master once had nine weapons, each of which was extremely powerful. Since the little master got the armor he wore during his lifetime, he naturally knew it." black flame said.


    "The armor that teacher Shaye left me is really extraordinary!" Shi Feng nodded seriously to him.


    And since the black flame said so, he understood more that the pair of boots seemed really not simple.


    Is it the same level as the black magic armor on yourself?


    If so, Shi Feng will urge the magic armor on his body and the pair of boots. I don''t know what effect he can achieve.


    It''s really exciting.


    Thinking of these, looking at the black cow who called himself the little Lord in front of him, Shi Feng wanted to get the boots it guarded.


    "I don''t know how many powerful creatures came here for the master''s boots, but they all turned into ashes under my power." the black flame giant cow said again.


    "In other words, countless wars have broken out here, and the battle traces left on the earth are all left by you fighting with them over the endless years?"


    Shi Feng asked again in surprise.


    "Yes, little Lord!" and the black flame giant cow heard his words and responded with great respect.


    Just now, he was still guessing with yunyimeng what kind of war it was that made this land fall here.


    But I didn''t expect that all this was caused by the black cow fighting with those powerful creatures.


    And all were destroyed by the black cow.


    Although this is only a remnant soul, it is definitely a remnant soul of a black cow that can not be underestimated.


    "So where are master Shaye''s boots now? Can I take them?" Shi Feng asked him directly.


    "If the young master wants to get those boots, he needs a test," said the black bull.


    "Test, what test?" Shi Feng asked it.


    "The little Lord needs to open his mind and let me see all your memories." said the black bull.


    "Why?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    Is that ok.


    If all his memories are seen by the ghost of the black cow, he will help.


    It''s a question whether you can survive under the power of this terrible black bull.


    may not!


    "I want to confirm your true identity, little Lord. After confirming your identity, I can give you that pair of boots, and I can rest here completely," said the black bull.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter, young master?" the black bull asked him.


    Shi Feng sensed that the black cow seemed to be at this time, and the voice suddenly cooled down.


    It seemed to find something suddenly.


    "I''m afraid not," said Shi Feng.


    "Why, young master," asked the black bull.


    "It''s extremely dangerous to let go of your mind. If you don''t do well, you''ll be in a hopeless situation.


    Although you told me this, I''m not sure whether what you told me is true or false. "Shi Feng said.


    "If I really want your life, I can take your life directly now, can''t I?" said the black bull.


    "This..."


    Actually, he''s right.


    Even if you have an immortal demon body, I''m afraid the flame black cow can destroy itself with one hoof.


    Then a few more times, you can trample yourself to ashes.


    But in any case, this guy can''t see his memory.


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng was afraid that if he dragged on, the cow would be hard.


    I''m afraid we''ll still have to


    Just now, Shi Feng thought about fooling the evil night boots. At the moment, the boots don''t care about it. He thinks about how to survive in front of the black cow.

 Chapter 3121

    "What''s the matter, little Lord!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng was still hesitating, and seeing that he had not let go of his mind, the black flame giant cow made a sound again.


    "Little Lord, as long as you open your mind and let me see your memory, you can immediately take away your master''s boots." black flame said again.


    "Presumptuous!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly drank coldly at the black rock giant cow and said:


    "Black flame, if the little Lord doesn''t let go of his mind, will you commit the following crimes and kill the Lord?"


    "Black flame dare not," said black flame giant cow.


    However, when Shi Feng heard the voice of the giant cow, it seemed that he didn''t frighten it.


    After all, it''s an old monster who has lived for endless years. It seems that it''s really not easy to bluff.


    Then, just listen to the black flame say: "little Lord, black flame won''t kill the Lord, but if the little Lord doesn''t let black flame loose his mind, then black flame can only offend!"


    "Offend? Shit, this guy, I''m afraid he''s going to be tough! No!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the words of the black flame giant cow.


    Immediately, he felt a terrible pressure, rose from the black flame giant cow, and then pressed it down against himself.


    "What to do!" Shi Feng exclaimed in his heart. His face suddenly showed full anger and roared at the black rock giant cow:


    "Heiniu, you are really brave! If my teacher is here and you treat me like this, he will skin you and cramp you!"


    "Little Lord, black flame is no more than a remnant soul. It has no skin and tendons!" however, what Shi Feng got was the extremely calm and calm response of the black flame giant cow.


    "Young Lord, black flame has offended you!


    However, Heiyan believes that you''d better let go of your mind and let Heiyan have a look. Otherwise, your soul will be very painful! "


    Although the black cow''s words sounded respectful, Shi Feng clearly sensed that the cow''s tone was getting colder and colder.


    It seems that it is more and more distrustful of its identity as a little Lord.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that there was a huge mountain pressing towards his soul.


    "Er!" a very painful groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng bit his teeth, turned all his strength, urged the peerless magic armor on his body, turned the power of his soul, and began to resist the pressure.


    His face looked extremely painful, ferocious and ferocious at this moment.


    "The following offending things! Don''t want to kill the Lord!" Shi Feng spit out this sentence ruthlessly.


    We must resist, we must insist, otherwise, we will die!


    "Little Lord, don''t resist me. You will only suffer more and more.


    Let go of your mind and everything to me. If you are really the successor selected by your master, I will not harm you.


    If you are not... If you are not, you really should resist me and don''t let me see your memory. In that case, I will make you disappear! "


    The black flame giant cow said. When it came to the end, its cold tone had shown its intention of killing.


    "Ah!" under another painful groan, Shi Feng trembled at this moment.


    It''s not easy for him to resist the peerless pressure up to now.


    If you continue to fight, you really... Can''t fight.


    And he could feel that the black flame giant cow had not yet regained all its power.


    Black flame giant cow still has some scruples about his identity as a little Lord, and is still careful to press his soul. If he is really powerful, he may directly destroy his soul.


    If so, as soon as the soul dies, everything will become nothingness.


    "Well, since you can''t resist, don''t resist." however, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice in his mind.


    The voice is ethereal, as if it had come over countless centuries.


    Shi Feng naturally heard that this is... The voice of the source of all things!


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s eyes widened again. This guy said such words at this critical moment


    Then, Shi Feng immediately responded, "do you have the power to resist it?"


    "It''s just the ghost of an animal, don''t you think?" the source of all things didn''t directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but asked him this sentence.


    Then he said, "just let go of your mind."


    Hearing him say this, Shi Feng''s body trembled again, and his mind finally let go.


    Up to now, he has no choice but to believe in the source of all things.


    He knew very well that he could no longer resist the black bull. After a while, the black bull would press strongly into his soul.


    Then use its means to forcibly search your own memory.


    "That''s right, young Lord!"


    Sensing that Shi Feng''s mind let go of it, the black cow said again.


    Then, Shi Feng felt the powerful pressure and suddenly rolled his soul.


    "This!"


    Just then, the black flame giant cow suddenly made a very surprised sound.


    The next moment, he saw a golden light column rushing up on Shi Feng.


    "This! This! This! This!" the voice of the black flame giant cow was more and more surprised.


    I saw that the black cow burning the rolling black flame had a great change at this moment.


    Then he heard a terrified voice from his mouth: "it''s you! It''s you! It''s you!"


    "You haven''t destroyed yet!"


    "Why haven''t you been destroyed!"


    "How can it not be destroyed!"


    "Ah! Did you smash the ghost? He, I saw something wrong just now. He is not the descendant of my master!"


    "I understand! I understand! It''s you! Ah!" when the black flame black cow said these words, at last, he only heard a burst of extremely painful roar.


    The golden light column rising from Shi Feng has smashed all the pressure it has rushed into Shi Feng''s soul.


    "Evil beast, it''s too late for you to know now." at this time, the source of all things also made a voice and said to the black flame.


    The next moment, I saw the golden light sweeping towards the front and towards the black flame giant cow.


    Seeing the holy golden light, the remnant soul of the powerful black cow flew back at this time.


    Shi Feng heard it from the words of the black cow just now and recognized the source of all things.


    It is one of the nine mounts under the seat of Shaye. It is extremely afraid of the source of all things.


    What is the origin of all things?


    What is the grudge between them?


    "Moo!" just listen to a cow roar like a magic sound, roaring from the mouth of the black flame giant cow.


    I saw an extremely fierce black flame burning out of it and welcoming the sacred golden light.


    One gold and one black, two peerless forces that can destroy the sky and the earth, impact together in an instant

 Chapter 3122

    Golden light, black flame, fierce impact.


    At this moment, the sky shook and the earth shook, and heaven and earth reversed. Shi Feng only felt that the whole heaven and earth fell into chaos at this moment.


    At this moment, he could not see anything clearly.


    However, the chaotic world appears and disappears very quickly.


    Golden light, black flame, soon disperse.


    In front of Shi Feng, there was nothing.


    The black flame giant cow disappeared.


    "You have destroyed that cow?" Shi Feng asked the source of all things.


    This guy, it seems that he really hides his strength.


    Such a terrible cow can be killed by him.


    But then, Shi Feng got the guy''s response:


    "You think too much, that evil animal is just scared away by me! Take it easy and don''t meet that guy again, otherwise, when that guy realizes, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by his hoof."


    Shi Feng was surprised and asked the source of all things, "if you say this, you can''t beat the evil animal? Then you just said, it''s just the ghost of a evil animal."


    "Once I was, this evil animal made him disappear in an instant, but now


    If I didn''t tell you that just now, what would you do if you exposed your stuffing? "The source of all things said to Shi Feng.


    "This......" Shi Feng was speechless.


    In other words, I was really lucky to get back a life just now?


    "I can''t believe what this guy said. Who knows whether he said it true or false." Shi Feng said in his heart.


    Then he said secretly, "but what''s the origin of this guy?"


    "Well, I''ve spent countless efforts just now to help you scare that evil animal. I''m afraid I''ll fall into a long sleep again!


    You''d better leave here as soon as possible and don''t meet that evil animal again. Next time, you won''t be so lucky. "The source of all things said to Shi Feng again.


    "Sleep again?"


    Now this guy, as soon as he comes out to show his power, he will fall into deep sleep again.


    "Hmm!" the source of all things.


    Then there was no sound.


    "Sleep so soon?" asked Shi Feng.


    However, after a long time, there has been no response.


    It''s as if the guy at the source of all things, as he said, fell into a deep sleep.


    "Every time." without talking, Shi Feng ignored him.


    The power of soul swept out of him again and continued to feel the world.


    Previously, he and yunyimeng inadvertently entered an ancient array, and pieces of dark crystal earth smashed at them.


    With the appearance and escape of the black flame giant ox just now, the source of all things has become powerful. Now, the big array has disappeared.


    "It should have been broken by the power of the source of all things just now." said Shi Feng.


    "What should I do next?" Shi Feng looked ahead and thought.


    As the source of all things said, the black flame giant cow was just scared away by him. This ancient site of heavenly demons is still extremely dangerous.


    However, the boots of Shaye are in this ancient site.


    If you get the evil night boots, you will have the evil night magic armor. The strength of the evil night magic boots will certainly be greatly improved.


    In addition, more and more evil bodies will be found in the future!


    The evil night demon body, Shi Feng, once thought that if he gathered together a magic body and urged the evil night Demon Armor, the power of the magic armor would be extremely terrible.


    As for the broken body of the evil night, he remembered that Li Ru was very different, and Li Liuxin didn''t know what existed in him.


    "Now my strength is still too weak. I still listen to the source of all things. Leave this ancient site of demons as soon as possible!" then Shi Feng has made a decision in his heart.


    The black flame giant cow can directly kill his existence.


    The reason why I didn''t kill him before was that I was afraid of my identity as a descendant of evil night.


    Now I know I''m not. If I see you again, I''m afraid I won''t leave my hand and give myself the strongest blow!


    "All return, ready to leave!" at this time, Shi Feng thought and gave orders to the scattered Yin corpses.


    Now, I don''t care about the dark source soil!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a incense stick, a group of figures were suspended in the sky in the ancient site of Tianmo.


    It seems that there are more than 30 people here, each wearing robes and floating slightly in the wind. Their temperament is ethereal, like a group of gods coming.


    Their leader is the old man at the top of Wuliang Mountain, the leader of Wuliang Mountain, Wuyang!


    These are all the strong men of Wuliang Mountain. They have also entered this ancient site of Tianmo.


    "You see, there is golden light. The golden light is so sacred and bright. There must be a treasure there?" at that time, a middle-aged strong man shouted and pointed to the distance.


    In fact, needless to say, at this moment, their eyes have gathered there.


    Such a vision really looks like a sign of the birth of a treasure.


    "Headmaster, let''s go quickly!" someone quickly opened his mouth and said to headmaster Wuyang.


    At this time, Wu Yang, the leader of wuliangfeng, could not restrain his restless heart.


    It''s a rare opportunity for countless years. It''s a great opportunity for immeasurable peak to step into stronger power.


    "Come on, go!" in an instant, he drank in an immeasurable deep voice. His body moved first and rushed out towards the golden land.


    "Go!"


    "Come on!"


    "The birth of the peerless treasure, or the peerless magic weapon, or the peerless skill, the peerless magic pill, the great opportunity of our immeasurable peak is there!"


    Someone shouted.


    At this moment, almost all the strong men of the immeasurable peak rushed there at the speed of the whole body, faster and faster.


    Some people''s bodies trembled slightly at this time, imagining that if they got the great opportunity


    However, some of them moved their eyes and looked at the old man who flew in front of them. Their leader even had a fierce flash in his eyes.


    ¡­


    "Hmm? There are people, and many people?"


    Shi Feng, who was going to leave this peerless and fierce place, suddenly frowned.


    He has sensed that many figures are rushing towards him.


    "It seems that the big noise just made here has attracted the martial artists who have entered here. Can it be those who are missing?"


    Then, Shi Feng moved and flew towards the people.


    Soon, he saw the void not far away, the figure of more than 30 people.


    "These people are the people of the immeasurable peak."


    The momentum shown by these people is very similar to those young people we saw earlier.


    And those young people claim to be from what limitless peak.


    "Did those people call these old people after they went back?"

 Chapter 3123

    "This little friend, come and talk."


    While flying, Shi Feng looked at the people of immeasurable peak.


    These wuliangfeng warriors stopped flying at this time.


    The innumerable peak leader Wu Yang opened his mouth politely to the empty stone maple in the distance.


    Other wuliangfeng people also smiled at him.


    Shi Feng flew to the void not far in front of them, and his flying body moved with him.


    Then he heard the leading old man say, "little friend, can you see the golden light just here?"


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng, "I was there!"


    "Oh, really," Wu Yang said with a smile.


    The other wuliangfeng people have different faces, have their own thoughts and make their own calculations.


    "Well, little friend, since there is a vision of heaven and earth here, and you were in this vision just now, you must have got the treasure of birth."


    Wu Yang''s old voice still sounded very soft and said politely to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng replied to him not coldly: "old man, you think a little more."


    Indeed, he thought a little more. The visions of heaven and earth and the holy golden light they saw in their eyes were only emitted by the source of all things.


    Shit heaven and earth vision!


    "Presumptuous, why are you so rude!"


    A young man of about 30 in wuliangfeng heard the man talking to their leader like this. When he heard that the man called their leader an old guy, he immediately drank at him.


    At this time, his face had become extremely cold and even showed his killing intention.


    This is the best chance to perform in front of the leader!


    "It''s really rude!" when the young people said something, someone immediately followed.


    "A martial master is so arrogant."


    "It seems that a vision appeared just now. He did get the treasure, so he had to rely on us. Even he didn''t pay attention to us."


    ¡±Even if you get the treasure, do you think you can compete with us? ¡°


    "Although he is a mole ant in our eyes, he doesn''t think so. We can see his martial arts realm, but he can''t see how terrible our realm is for him."


    "That''s right!"


    Several people nodded at this time.


    Others showed disdain on their faces.


    Secretly, this is really a guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth.


    And even a little simple.


    The headmaster Wu Yang always looks polite in front of people. He always has a friendly and peaceful smile on his face.


    But those who really understand him know that this is an existence that can''t be offended at all.


    Otherwise, you will regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the people of wuliangfeng were angry, cold and disdainful. However, hearing the words of Shi Feng, the owner of wuliangfeng kept a soft smile on his old face.


    It seemed that there was nothing at all because the man was disrespectful to him.


    Then Wuyang said, "little friend, there was a vision just now, but you said there was nothing, old man, but you didn''t believe it."


    "What if you believe it? What if you don''t?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Little friend, how about taking out all your storage objects to show the old man?" Wuyang said again.


    The words seemed to be discussing with the stone maple in front of him.


    However, Shi Feng sensed that the old man''s tone showed that he could not refuse.


    As if he had given orders to himself.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "No matter what, I just don''t believe you didn''t get the treasure. I want to have a look at your storage." Wuyang said again.


    Hearing what Wuyang said, the people in Wuliang peak didn''t feel anything wrong.


    As if all this was taken for granted.


    And Wuyang is polite to the mole ants in the wuzun territory.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would kill the boy directly and then take his storage directly.


    "If you want my storage, come and get it." said Shi Feng.


    The people of immeasurable peak see that from just now to now, the boy looks like he doesn''t pay attention to himself and others from beginning to end.


    "It seems that he really got an extraordinary treasure." Wuyang looked at him and said in his heart.


    Then he shouted, "Wei Qian!"


    "Here are the disciples!" as soon as the leader called, the young man who drank coldly at the stone Maple immediately made a sound and responded with a fist to Wuyang.


    Wuyang opened his mouth calmly and said to Wei Qian, "go and take his storage objects."


    "Disciple, take orders!" Wei Qian responded.


    There was some joy in my heart.


    With so many people, the headmaster, at this time, let himself pass, and already values himself.


    Although it is said that the boy may really get an extraordinary treasure, He Wei Qian still doesn''t pay attention to a small martial artist who only respects the territory of martial arts.


    His body was floating and moving, and Wei Qian had flown away towards the figure in front of him.


    The young man put on a sneer at the man and said to him:


    "Boy, be honest and take everything out of you. Maybe you can survive today."


    "So if I don''t take out my things, I won''t survive today?" Shi Feng asked him.


    As soon as he heard this, the sneer on Wei Qian''s face was even worse and asked Shi Feng, "what do you say?"


    "OK." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly smiled.


    "Laugh?"


    Many people saw his smile.


    "Why does he laugh?"


    "What does his smile mean?"


    "Oh, it''s mysterious." and Wei Qian said this with disdain.


    "Here you are," said Shi Feng.


    Just then, his right wrist suddenly turned over, and suddenly, a scarlet flame the size of a fist appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "This flame? What flame is this?"


    When the scarlet flame appeared, the people of immeasurable peak immediately felt that the whole world was suddenly extremely cold.


    This space seems to suddenly become a big ice cellar.


    Almost everyone''s body trembled because of the instant cold. At this time, they were still trembling.


    "Treasure of fire! This... This is definitely an extraordinary flame!"


    "Just... Even my body trembled under the smell of the flame. Not only me, you... You see, even the leader..."


    "Even the leader... This... This bloody flame..."


    "Peerless treasure! Just now there was a strange phenomenon here. There was really a peerless treasure! It was not a magic weapon or a magic pill, but this regiment of fire!"


    "This... I''m afraid it''s divine flame! Divine flame!"


    "Necessity is a divine level, fire!"


    At this moment, the wuliangfeng leader''s eyes were staring at the bloody flame. His old face looked crazy at this moment.

 Chapter 3124

    On weekdays, Wu Yang always had a peaceful smile on his face, as if nothing in the world could make him make waves.


    However, Wu Yang at this moment can''t look like that at all. His eyes are wide open. He looks very crazy and excited, as if he was suddenly possessed.


    "Wei... Wei Qian, get it for our leader! Hurry up!" Wuyang even urged Wei Qian.


    "Yes... Yes... Headmaster." hearing Wu Yang''s words, Wei Qian quickly responded.


    Although his body was still trembling under the scarlet flame, it trembled more and more.


    In addition to Shi Feng, at the moment he was closest to the bloody flame, although he felt an incomparable terror and palpitating force from the bloody flame.


    "Hurry... Give it... To me if you don''t want to die." Wei Qian shouted to Shi Feng with a trembling voice. His face looked a little fierce at this time.


    "I said, here you are." Shi Feng said.


    After saying these words, he stretched his right hand forward and handed the bloody flame in his hand to the front and Wei Qian.


    "Count... You... Boy... Know..." Wei Qian smiled with satisfaction.


    He stretched out his hand and took it directly towards the bloody flame.


    The next moment, he saw his hand touching the blood flame.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" after a while, I heard a very sad scream, which immediately burst out.


    The people of the immeasurable peak suddenly saw the blood flame. They took the lead in Wei Qian to touch the hand that touched the blood flame and burned it. Then they devoured his arm and his whole body in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, in one breath, Wei Qian turned into a burning blood flame, with bursts of miserable screams.


    Then, the blood flame burning Wei Qian went out, turned into nothingness, and the scream stopped suddenly.


    And Wei Qian, who was still alive just now, has disappeared with the disappearance of blood flame!


    "Wei... Wei Qian was burned to death by..."


    "This boy, he... Overcame Wei Qian."


    "Just... Just now, I thought something was strange. This... Boy, at first sight, he... Had a bad heart."


    "That... That blood flame is really terrible. Wei Qian''s... Martial arts realm, but... He stepped into the two-star demigod. Unexpectedly, it just... Disappeared!"


    "This boy... This blood flame."


    "Wei Qian''s... Death has verified... This boy... Really has the means... To verify... The horror of blood flame..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This fire is really extraordinary..."


    For Wei Qian''s death, none of these wuliangfeng people seemed to be sad and sad.


    The leader of wuliangfeng, Wuyang, showed a sudden look on his face. Then he became crazy and looked very eager.


    Then, I only heard the cold voice of Wuyang shouting: "boy, I have been polite to you since just now, and you... Dare to kill my Wuliang peak disciple!"


    At this time, Wu Yang showed his anger and coldness.


    "He asked me to hand over this blood flame, and I just did what he said. He was too weak to take it." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Wuyang smiled.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "in the end, you and I know it well anyway."


    "I don''t know," said Shi Feng.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you! However, you killed my wuliangfeng disciple, so you must die today!" Wuyang said coldly.


    When he said these words, his eyes never left the burning blood flame in Shi Feng''s hand.


    God level flame, if you get it, Wuyang even thinks that you, immeasurable peak, and yourself, may really be able to step into the peak with this flame.


    Hearing Wu Yang''s words, Shi Feng replied: "Oh, really?"


    "All the disciples of Wuliang peak listen to the order!" at this time, Wuyang drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" when they heard Wu Yang''s words, everyone shouted.


    "Bu Wuliang array, kill this man!" Wuyang said.


    Unexpectedly, a mole ant in their eyes is no more than wuzun territory. They even want to use their largest array of Wuliang peak to destroy it.


    At this moment, the people of immeasurable peak did not answer that there was nothing wrong.


    The boy, the divine flame in the palm of his hand, must be handled carefully.


    It is really the best way for everyone to join hands and launch the strongest force of immeasurable peak to kill it.


    In case of another accident!


    "Yes!"


    "Follow the leader''s orders!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Wuliang peak immediately answered.


    Then, I saw a pair of hands, suddenly moved rapidly at the moment, and the fingerprints kept flying, with residual shadows.


    The Ancient Runes of Daodao constantly float out of their fingerprints, float to the void, then fade into the void and disappear.


    The leader of Wuliang peak, Wuyang, slowly closed his eyes, and then only for a moment, he saw his eyes open suddenly, and then suddenly drank: "Wuliang!"


    "Unlimited!"


    "Unlimited!"


    "Unlimited!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old and dignified cheers soon echoed in this world for a long time.


    "Unlimited!"


    "Unlimited!"


    "Unlimited!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the people of wuliangfeng shouted with the cold voice.


    An ancient, majestic and mysterious force suddenly surged in this world.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that there was an immeasurable force rushing towards him in all directions, as if to squeeze himself into meat residue.


    "Boundless? Oh, roll." however, Shi Feng disdained to say such a word.


    As soon as this sentence came out, I saw the power in all directions, which was broken and clean at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The immeasurable array was broken, and the people of immeasurable peak were immediately eaten back. Their bodies shook wildly, and cries of pain were constantly sent out in their mouths.


    "Immeasurable array!"


    "How could it be, the boundless array! Our boundless array has been broken?"


    "What the hell is going on? How could this happen?"


    "This man, the boy of wuzun territory, broke the boundless array we jointly set up?"


    "This... This... How is this possible! How is it possible!"


    "With our boundless array and the leader''s leadership, I''m afraid even the strong at the top of the nine star demigod will have to hate it, but this boy..."


    ¡­¡­


    One face after another, suddenly there was a big change, full of shock, full of disbelief, one by one as if he had gone to hell.


    "You... You... Why!" even the leader of them, Wu Yang, couldn''t believe it. He looked at the young man in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Ha ha." and Shi Feng, without answering him, just smiled at them again.

 Chapter 3125

    The immeasurable array was broken, and the immeasurable peaks were shocked, and some were extremely shocked.


    Shi Feng''s face still hung an indifferent smile and glanced at the expressions on these people''s faces.


    "Peerless divine flame! It must be the peerless divine flame in his hand. Silently, it broke the immeasurable array we joined hands with!"


    "Can one Jiewu Zun exert his power beyond all of us?"


    "If it''s really this peerless flame, we must get the hand of immeasurable peak!


    As long as we get this peerless divine flame, our strength of immeasurable peak will certainly be improved by a large order! "


    An old man became very excited and said again. After he said that, he looked at the headmaster Wuyang and said again:


    "Elder martial brother, we must get this fire. As long as we can get this fire, I am willing to detonate my Dantian and die with him!"


    However, hearing the old man''s words, Wuyang shook his head slowly and said:


    "Younger martial brother, all my feelings just now were on the bloody fire. Just now, the fire did not fluctuate at all!


    If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid... It''s his real power! "


    "His true power?"


    "His... Real power!"


    "Can you say..."


    As soon as they heard Wuyang''s words, the people of wuliangfeng were surprised.


    "Palm... Headmaster... Martial uncle... Martial uncle..."


    Suddenly, the people of wuliangfeng suddenly heard a woman''s cry from afar.


    After hearing the voice, the people turned their heads.


    Soon they saw a figure that looked very embarrassed and fell in their eyes.


    "She, I remember her name is lian''er!" but soon someone recognized the female disciple in the distance.


    "Well, her name is YUELIAN! YUELIAN has become so. What did she encounter in this ancient and mysterious place?"


    "Is it our wuliangfeng disciple?" said the leader Wuyang.


    He doesn''t know the woman.


    "Yes, leader. This is my elder martial brother Haizi''s disciple. Before he traveled all over the world, my elder martial brother mentioned many times that he wanted me to take care of him."


    A middle-aged woman reported to Wu Yang.


    While saying these words, the middle-aged man''s right hand moved.


    Soon, a big blue hand appeared in the distance, and then grabbed it at the female disciple named lian''er.


    The next moment, the big blue hand grabbed lian''er, then flew back to the place where the people of Wuliang peak were, and arrived immediately.


    The big blue hand disappeared. The middle-aged woman of wuliangfeng had come to the man named lian''er and leaned out her hands to hold him.


    This woman not only looks embarrassed, but also has a weak breath. She has been seriously injured.


    "Lian''er, what happened to you? Cang Yu?" Wuyang looked at the woman and asked her.


    "Report... Headmaster... I... I met a terrible monster. I almost lost my life at the hands of the monster. Finally, I... Escaped."


    Lian''er told Wuyang.


    Then she said again: "Zhi... As for Cang... Elder martial brother Cang Yu... He... He has died in... Jiuyou... The devil''s hand..."


    When lian''er said these words, she slowly turned her head, looked not far away, and looked at the figure standing alone.


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "The Lord of the evil abyss? The nine demon masters who destroyed the Wang family, gu''e mountain, the three gods cult and the thunder holy land?"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    When they heard YUELIAN''s words, their faces suddenly changed again. Then, they followed the YUELIAN''s eyes and looked at the black figure standing alone.


    He gazed at that very cold and handsome face.


    At this moment, they have understood what!


    "Jiuyou demon lord!" the wuliangfeng leader Wuyang breathed out his voice in great shock again.


    "He! He is... The demon lord of Jiuyou!"


    "This... This... No wonder! No wonder our boundless array was easily broken by him. It turned out... It turned out that he was that one!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! We... Unexpectedly... What should we do! We... Kicked the iron plate!"


    "Gu''e mountain, the Wang family and the three deities have been dominating our mang wasteland for many years. It is because we offended this one... Now we have wuliangfeng..."


    "This... Is it that we have run out of immeasurable peak gas?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I looked at that person, an individual of immeasurable peak, and suddenly the whole person was paralyzed.


    It seems that he can''t rise the slightest resistance.


    Are you kidding? They heard that gu''e mountain, the Wang family and the three gods tried their best to compete with this one, but they were all killed by this one.


    These people on their own boundless peak... Are not enough for him to kill.


    By this time, they no longer doubt the identity of that one.


    The world can easily break the immeasurable array jointly set by ourselves and others. Who else can there be except the legendary Jiuyou demon lord?


    "Jiuyou demon master!" the leader Wuyang took the lead in opening his mouth to the man and shouted respectfully.


    "Old man, if you have anything else to say, you''ll go back to the West as soon as you finish." Shi Feng said to Wuyang.


    When I heard his words, my heart sank.


    Not only him, but also the people of wuliangfeng, their hearts sank.


    This one is not a good man or woman.


    But now that these people have offended this one, I''m afraid there is no possibility of life.


    "Hey! If I had known this, why did I enter this ghost place? Old Wuyang, I''ve been killed this time!" a middle-aged strongman scolded in his heart.


    Looking at Wu Yang''s eyes, he was full of resentment.


    "Wu Zun, hey! Shifu has told me many times that you can''t just look at the surface. Now, that''s it! If you don''t take his old man''s words seriously, this time, you will be in a state of eternal disaster!"


    Another middle-aged woman in wuliangfeng blamed herself secretly in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou, I''m the leader of Wuliang peak, Wuyang. I''d like to give you my soul, that is, my male number. I''d like to be your slave. Just ask you to let them go, okay?"


    Wuyang uttered such words to that one in a tone of supplication.


    When he said this, the faces of wuliangfeng people moved again.


    They didn''t expect that Wuyang would make such a decision.


    He is the leader of immeasurable peak. He is willing to be a servant and give his soul to him. That''s... All his life


    "Headmaster!"


    "Headmaster!"


    "Headmaster..."


    One by one immediately shouted at him.


    At this moment, they found that at this moment, Wuyang seemed to be aging for decades.


    Once he had a powerful face and didn''t see any old state. At the moment, his body was slightly bent, and there were wrinkles on his old face.


    It''s like suddenly becoming a poor old man.

 Chapter 3126

    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to say any more. Hey!"


    Wuyang looked at what these people wanted to say, and immediately opened his mouth and stopped what they wanted to say.


    Now, he has no other choice.


    This may be the best choice.


    They become the slaves of the nine you demon master. They continue to live in the world and revitalize the immeasurable peak, immeasurable peak, so as not to decline.


    Otherwise, he and they will both die, and the immeasurable peak will really perish.


    In that case, how can I face to see the ancestors of immeasurable peak after my death.


    What''s the face to see the master who handed over the immeasurable peak to him.


    However, at the next moment, the people of Wuyang and wuliangfeng heard the one saying:


    "The peak of nine stars and half gods is a strong man in your eyes, but in the eyes of our demon lord, it''s just a mole ant. You look down on yourself too much, old man."


    "He!"


    "He is..."


    "Does he look down on our leader? Do you think he is not qualified to be his slave?"


    "The pride of the strong in the divine realm?"


    "Someone once said that under the divine realm, there are mole ants! Maybe in their eyes, we... Are really no different from mole ants?"


    "It''s said that if you want to enter the divine realm, you will kill all your human nature! Regard us as mole ants. Perhaps, there has been no human emotion for a long time!"


    "What should we do? Can we... Really die today?"


    "I''m afraid so! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou, although you are a strong man in the divine realm, I am the peak of nine stars and half gods, only half a step away from you.


    You have entered into a master servant contract with me, and I will become your servant. With my talent and your guidance to me in the future, I have confidence that I can enter the realm of God.


    At that time, I will certainly be a great help to you, won''t I? "


    Wuyang said to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    However, hearing his words, Shi Feng still disdained.


    He thinks he is only half a step away from himself. In fact, he is not only a man, but also a man far away from himself.


    Their own combat power can now dominate in the kingdom of God.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng said, "well, you don''t have to talk nonsense. All those who have dealt with the demon master accept death."


    All these people are doomed to die, except the woman who just came over.


    As soon as the voice fell, it took time, and a supreme threat appeared over the people of immeasurable peak.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s words came out and the threat appeared, a look of incomparable panic immediately appeared on the faces of wuliangfeng people.


    One by one, their bodies were shaking constantly, as if they felt that they were about to suffocate.


    "Ah... No... don''t..."


    "Lord Jiuyou... Don''t kill me..."


    "Don''t... demon lord... I''d like to give my body to you... You can play with me as much as you like!" even a beautiful middle-aged woman pleaded at that one.


    Her charming face looked weak and pitiful.


    "Lord Jiuyou! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Shi Feng had been indifferent to the words of wuliangfeng. The supreme pressure enveloped them, and then he suddenly pressed down.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of screams sounded.


    Above the supreme pressure, I saw a body, which exploded immediately, and the blood, flesh, bones and residual limbs splashed.


    The living woman of wuliangfeng looked at all this with her eyes wide open and screamed, "ah!"


    As if I saw something terrible in the world.


    "Headmaster... Martial uncle... Martial uncle... Senior brother... Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou demon master began to operate. The power of death and the soul of Taoism were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    A stream of bright red blood kept pouring towards him.


    For the screams, the shrill screams, and the deaths of those people, Shi Feng was still indifferent.


    The surging blood immediately engulfed his body.


    That piece of emptiness has left only the woman whose face is still full of terror. Now he is covered with bright red blood and looks even more embarrassed.


    "You... You... You..." she trembled, directed at Shi Feng and spit out the words "you" intermittently.


    For her, Shi Feng has no longer paid attention to her. She moves and flies away wildly..


    The woman, with her eyes closely following the figure, even slowly turned around and looked at him as he left.


    Although the man had already disappeared in her sight, "Jiu... Jiu you... Demon lord... Big... Demon head... Jiu you... Demon lord..."


    "Hee hee... Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha... Hee hee..." however, I saw a sudden smile on the frightened face and burst into laughter.


    Previously, she had been greatly surprised when she was chased by a fierce object.


    Just now, I watched the elders of my classmates explode and die in front of her. I was really stimulated very strongly.


    Under this stimulation, she went straight... Crazy!


    "Haha, hee hee, Lord Jiuyou... Lord Jiuyou... Invincible in the world, kill everyone... Kill all over the world, hee hee, haha, ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is now flying back and forth, flying back to the original heaven and earth, back to the abyss of sin.


    As for the boots of Shaye, I won''t come here until I have enough strength in the future.


    Soon after, when he was flying through the air, he saw three yin corpses flying out of the black earth below, and then flying towards him.


    These three yin corpses were the three corpses who rushed back to him when they sensed his command.


    Shi Feng wanted to wait until the future, and the dark source soil. He also wanted to wait until he had enough strength to get it.


    Who knows when the black flame giant cow will be killed if this ancient site of heavenly demons stays.


    As soon as the three yin corpses approached, their bodies turned into blood light, then disappeared and returned to the blood stone monument.


    All the way, another Yin corpse rushed out and rushed up towards him.


    "Master..."


    "Master..."


    However, at this time, Shi Feng immediately heard an idea coming from a distance.


    It''s an idea from a Yin corpse from a distance.


    "Say!" the heart reads a move, the stone Maple returns a way.


    "Master... I found something." then, vaguely, Shi Feng received such a message.


    Shi Feng''s face soon moved again.


    There''s something!


    Could it be that the Yin corpse, one found the source of darkness?


    "This..."


    "He can''t take the message from the Yin corpse directly! Let me go."

 Chapter 3127

    Shi Feng didn''t know why the dark source soil was. The Yin corpse couldn''t be taken.


    "Go or not?"


    "In the current tense situation, we should leave here as soon as possible.


    But... It''s the source of darkness. It''s the treasure that makes this vast dark place. "


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Feng quickly made a decision and said in his heart, "go!"


    He suddenly realized that he had released thousands of Yin corpses. These Yin corpses had been moving underground. However, none of them were damaged and all of them were still alive.


    In other words, the danger of this heaven and earth only exists outside, and there should be no danger at the bottom of the earth.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately thought and moved again. The bloody light shone next to him.


    "Roar! Roar!" bursts of loud roars echoed again and again.


    Just now, thirty-eight Yin corpses have returned to the space of the blood stone tablet, and Shi Feng released all the thirty-eight Yin corpses.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a Yin corpse, he kept calling to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said to them, "run your earth magic power. I''ll go to the earth."


    "Yes!"


    All the Yin corpses made a concerted sound, and then fell down to the dark earth. At the same time, the magic power of the earth has been secretly operated by them.


    Seeing the Yin corpses moving, Shi Feng began to fall.


    The earth did not produce any abnormality, but the 38 Yin corpses landed on their feet, the ground was like water, and their bodies were diving slowly and continuously.


    Soon, thirty corpses all sneaked into it. Then, Shi Feng also landed. Like them, his body entered the extremely hard earth without hindrance.


    "All the way south!" Shi Feng drank deeply at them. The Yin corpse who sent a message to him was in the south.


    Under the command of Shi Feng, the Yin corpses and Shi Feng moved rapidly towards the south.


    At the same time, Shi Feng had given orders to all the Yin corpses released, and all rushed to the south where the Yin corpse was located.


    "Tianyi, the dark source soil has been found. Will you come out and have a look?" the body quickly shuttled through the dark earth. Shi Feng was already in the blood stone tablet sky, and Xiao Tian in the mountain also heard the news.


    In the secluded cave of Tiantian mountain, Xiao Tianyi also closed his eyes and was covered with a demon sword. Yun Yimeng, like a sword fairy, also sat aside at the moment.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Tian, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Tianyi''s movement immediately alerted Yun Yimeng beside him. He immediately opened his mouth and asked him, "hmm? What''s the matter, fifth senior brother!"


    "The master just sent me the news. He... He has really found the legendary source of darkness."


    Yun Yimeng found that when his fifth senior brother said these words, his face looked full of excitement, excitement and madness.


    What treasure aroused him so much that Yunyi dream couldn''t realize it. He opened his mouth calmly and calmly and said, "Oh, really?"


    "Yes, Yi Meng, go and have a look, it''s the source of darkness!" Xiao Tianyi said excitedly.


    Seeing that he looked like this and said to himself, Yun Yimeng nodded to him and said, "Well!"


    Xiao Tianyi''s face was still full of an excited smile. He immediately heard to the master: "master, let me go out with the sixth younger martial brother."


    Outside the blood stone tablet, in the dark underground, when Shi Feng heard Xiao Tianyi''s words, his face moved and whispered: "why, even Yi Meng is interested in the dark source soil?"


    Xiao Tian is also interested in this, which is expected by Shi Feng.


    As for Yunyi dream, I didn''t expect it.


    Thinking of these, suddenly, two bloody lights flashed around him. After the blood light fell, two white figures appeared.


    Xiao Tianyi appeared on the right side of Shi Feng and a white loose skill refining robe appeared.


    The cloud on the left is easy to dream, and the white robe is as white as snow.


    "Here is?" Yun Yi Meng twisted his eyebrows and said.


    "This must be the underground world of dark crystal earth," Xiao Tianyi said.


    Then he said, "master is using the power of Yin corpse to let the three of us walk through the underground world."


    "Oh, I see!" Yun Yimeng nodded.


    Xiao Tian also looked at Shi Feng and said again, "master, where is the source of darkness?"


    From just now on, Shi Feng saw the boy''s face full of excitement.


    Dark source soil and other natural materials and earth treasures are very tempting for their art refining madmen.


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t got there yet." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh." Xiao Tianyi smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Tianyi''s excited and eager appearance fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. Shi Feng saw yunyimeng''s plain and light appearance, and soon he understood it.


    The reason why Yunyi dream came out should be that Xiao Tianyi asked him to come out together. He was not interested in the dark source soil.


    ¡­¡­


    As the three of Shi Feng continued to walk south of the ground, there were more and more yin corpses gathering in all directions at this moment.


    By this time, Shi Feng had sensed that he and others were getting closer and closer to the Yin corpse from which the message came.


    "Soon, we should be able to see the source of darkness." Shi Feng said such a word to Xiao Tianyi again.


    "What an expectation!" Xiao Tianyi nodded and said.


    "Master!" at this time, Shi Feng received a thought.


    It was the Yin corpse who found the dark source soil that came. At this moment, he also sensed the approach of Shi Feng.


    "Well, we have arrived," Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Master... Come here..." the Yin corpse heard again.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng suddenly found that his body had left the dark crystal soil and penetrated into a vast square.


    The square is very large. It is not formed naturally, but opened by living creatures.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that in the center of the underground square, an incomparably majestic ancient altar towered, "poop! Poop! Poop!"


    Then, I only heard the sound of drums coming from a distance. Each sound seemed to be rhythmic and like a heartbeat.


    "The voice comes from that altar?" Shi Feng whispered softly, and his eyes were staring at it.


    At this time, a figure fell from the top, fell in front of Shi Feng, and shouted at him with great respect: "master!"


    This figure is the Yin corpse that sent a message to him.


    After Shi Feng, Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi entered, a Yin corpse also rushed out of the dark crystal soil behind him.


    Shi Feng looked at the Yin corpse and asked him, "is this sound from the dark source?"


    With these words, Shi Feng pointed to the towering and majestic ancient altar.

 Chapter 3128

    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the Yin corpse nodded to him, although the nod looked a little stiff.


    He said, "there... On the top... There..." the Yin corpse said this to Shi Feng and pointed to the altar.


    Although the words were vague, Shi Feng understood them.


    He meant that the source of darkness he was looking for was on the altar.


    Then he said, "then... I can''t... Come near."


    That is, he can''t get close to it.


    It should be the altar in all directions. There are mysterious forces that make it impossible for him to approach.


    "I see. Step back."


    Shi Feng said to him. When he finished this sentence, he saw his body move and float up.


    When he flew, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng flew up and flew beside him.


    Then the three flew together to the towering old altar.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!"


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!"


    "Poop! Poop! Poop..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of sounds like war drums and heartbeats are still ringing and echoing in this empty space.


    Soon, the three of Shi Feng saw that there was a dark stone as big as a baby''s fist on the altar.


    And this dark stone, shaped like a heart, is beating slightly, and the sounds are indeed made from this thing.


    "Dark source soil!" Shi Feng exhaled these four words.


    As like as two peas in the ancient books, the dark color is like the heart, it should be the dark earth! It must have been! "Xiao Tianyi said.


    However, although he saw the dark source soil, Xiao Tianyi was excited, but he didn''t lose his mind and flew towards it.


    He knew that it would not be easy to get close to the dark source.


    "Build this square and this altar, place the dark source soil here, and continuously create the dark crystal soil in the ancient site of Tianmo..."


    "Since this ancient site of heavenly demons has been determined to be related to the evil night, that is to say, the dark source soil is put here by the evil night?"


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly again. He opened his mouth and asked Xiao Tianyi beside him, "this dark source soil needs this to make a dark source soil?"


    "Should not." and Xiao Tianyi heard this, slowly shook his head and replied.


    Then he said, "like soil, there should be no need to do anything, and dark crystalline soil will be produced continuously.


    Just now, I''ve been thinking, to get the existence of the dark source soil, why should I put the dark source soil here? What does he want to do? "


    Xiao Tianyi felt that there must be something strange about this matter.


    Shi Feng believes that since everything here is related to that evil night, it must not be a good thing to do.


    If we meet here, we will destroy everything here and get the source of darkness.


    "Step back," said Shi Feng to Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they nodded at the same time, and then flew back quickly.


    Since there are famous places there, the two of them still retreat better and better, so as not to delay the master.


    "Hey, now the gap between us and Shifu is really getting bigger and bigger. We can''t help him at all."


    While he was still flying back, Yunyi Meng shook his head and said to Xiao Tianyi.


    Once, before his master fell, he was in the nine star Emperor Wu.


    At that time, they all rushed into the realm of martial arts, and they could fight side by side with the master.


    But now


    "So we have to keep working hard!" Xiao Tianyi said, "try to catch up with the master. Don''t be left too far by him."


    "Hmm!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Yun Yimeng gave a heavy nod to his head, quietly clenched his fists and showed perseverance.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng''s third eye opened again, and the magic ear, magic eye, magic hand and magic finger manifest at the same time. Then, the dark magic fog surged out of the manifesting magic bodies.


    Then the peerless magic armor that poured on him.


    A peerless magic power immediately rose from the evil night armor. After making this preparation, Shi Feng moved and flew to the ancient altar.


    He thought that the altar had mysterious power to prevent the creatures from approaching, but it was probably related to the evil night. He urged the evil night power himself. Perhaps, he could pass through the mysterious power and not necessarily.


    However, fantasy is always beautiful, but reality


    When he was about to fly to the top of the altar, Shi Feng immediately felt that an unparalleled force rushed out of the altar, and then shook towards him... Very violently.


    "Er ah!" at this moment, even Shi Feng of Shi Feng''s peerless magic armor gave out a painful groan, and then his body was shocked back and flew out.


    The power to guard the dark source soil is so terrible!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng was shocked to fly, yunyimeng and Xiao Tianyi immediately screamed at the same time.


    The two men quickly flew forward again to meet the master Shi Feng.


    Soon, they reached out and caught him. Soon, they stabilized his flying body.


    "Master! Are you all right?" Yun Yimeng asked with concern.


    Xiao Tianyi didn''t speak, but the power of the soul was running. He began to check Shi Feng''s body quietly.


    "It''s all right to be a teacher," Shi Feng said to them.


    Then he said, "that force just shook the teacher away, and did not hurt him.


    And that force should not hurt people. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little Yin corpse would have been extinguished long ago. "


    The corpse who found this place said he couldn''t get close to the altar. He should have tried to get close.


    However, he did not turn into ashes.


    But give yourself the power to fly, not to mention the Yin corpse. If you really want to destroy the living creatures, the God King and the strong will be killed in an instant.


    "That power, what level of power is it?" even Shi Feng didn''t sense the earthquake just now.


    "With that power, I''m afraid I can''t get close to the altar." then he said to himself, frowning deeper and deeper.


    If you can''t get close, you can''t get the thing on the altar.


    Can only watch, not get?


    That will, how unwilling.


    "Maybe his treasure can be tried!" then Shi Feng thought of another person in the blood stone monument.


    Then his mind moved again, and the next moment, another bloody light shone in front of him.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng heard a lazy yawn.


    When the blood light fell, they just saw a man stretching his waist.

 Chapter 3129

    "Eh!"


    A light sound suddenly sounded in the square.


    Ziyi, who just came out of the blood stone monument space, looked at the stone maple, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng in front of him.


    He looked at the Yin corpses not far away and said, "it''s very lively here."


    Then he stared at Shi Feng and said, "little maple, tell me, why did you let me out?"


    Shi Feng pointed to the altar, pointed to the dark source soil above the altar, and said, "help me get that thing."


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi slowly turned around and stared at the towering altar.


    "What is this?" although he had not seen the dark source soil, he knew it was extraordinary from the layout there and the feeling of the dark source soil.


    "Darkness originates from soil, a peerless treasure, which is similar to soil," said Shi Feng.


    "Similar to Xi soil!" Xi soil is familiar to most martial artists. It''s a peerless treasure.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zi''s different face moved.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    Since the man in front of him asked himself to help, he naturally understood that things on the altar were hard to get.


    "Be careful, I just tried. Once you get close to that altar, a powerful and mysterious force will shake me away!


    Although that power has not caused damage to my body, it may not be the same to you, "Shi Feng reminded Ziyi.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi said proudly, "don''t worry, I have a good character. Even you won''t be attacked, let alone me."


    After saying this, Ziyi''s body moved and flew to the towering ancient altar.


    "Master, he means that his character is better than you." at this time, Yun Yimeng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Then Xiao Tianyi asked, "master, who is he?"


    "He is a friend I met in this wild continent. The power behind him is in the Shenzhan continent where your second senior brother is located.


    As far as I know, the strength of that force is almost equal to that of your second senior brother''s holy land. He practices Buddhist skills. "


    "Buddhism!" hearing the word "Buddhism", Xiao Tianyi''s face moved again.


    "Mysterious Buddhism!" even Yun Yimeng spit out this sentence.


    They have little or no contact with Buddhism.


    But they knew that it was an extremely mysterious force, but it was almost completely isolated from the world.


    "I''ll go and have a look again," followed by Shi Feng Yu xiaotianyi and yunyimeng.


    After saying this, his body also moved and flew to Ziyi.


    Close to the towering altar, Zi''s different complexion was rare and serious. A golden light flashed in front of him. The nine storey golden tower purification futu had been summoned by him.


    "Open the way!" soon, Zi Yishen drank, and the purification futu shook slightly. Circle after circle of golden ripples rippled out and swept forward.


    "How about it? Can you do it?" at this time, Shi Feng had flown to Ziyi''s side and suddenly asked him.


    Hearing his words, Ziyi shook his head slowly and said, "it''s not easy to say."


    "I''ve heard you say many times to purify futu and everything in the world. I believe you." Shi Feng said so.


    Ziyi gave him a white look and said, "don''t give me pressure!"


    "Ha!" Shi Feng gave a ha smile, and then he stopped joking. His eyes stared at the purified futu closely, his body shape, and closely followed Ziyi.


    "There it is!" he said in a deep voice.


    He already felt that when he and Ziyi were close to the altar, the powerful mysterious force appeared again and shook towards him and them.


    "Purification!" Ziyi immediately shouted, and his hands formed mysterious fingerprints. The purification futu on his face and in front of him shone with an incomparably sacred golden light at this moment.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless thunder blew on Shi Feng. The thunder war formula was urged by him, rolling the magic fog, and then rushing out of the residual body of the devil on him.


    Fight that force with Ziyi.


    This time, Shi Feng''s figure shook wildly. However, Ziyi was with his purification futu, and his figure was not shaken open.


    He and Ziyi fought against the powerful shock force together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that the power of Buddhism? It gives me a strange feeling."


    Behind Shi Feng and Zi Yi, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng stared at the two figures. At this moment, Yun Yimeng spoke secretly.


    When he said these words, the demon sword behind him trembled at this time, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "Demon sword, I''m afraid! I''ve heard that the Buddhist skill can kill demons and demons. It''s the enemy of demons. It seems that this statement is true!"


    "Buddhism has always been a mysterious existence in our Tianheng continent," Xiao Tianyi said.


    ¡­¡­


    Ahead, in front of the towering altar.


    On the faces of Shi Feng and Ziyi, they all showed an extremely laborious look.


    It seems that under that force, although there are Zi Yi and purification futu, they are not very comfortable.


    "How... How?" Shi Feng struggled and asked Xiang Ziyi.


    "No... Question!" but Ziyi replied.


    Then he said: "with such... Power, it can purify the floating slaughter... But... It can be easily... Broken!"


    "Easy?" but when he heard these two words, Shi Feng didn''t believe it at all and said:


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you now... At this moment, don''t boast!"


    "Hum!" a cold hum suddenly came from Ziyi''s mouth.


    Just then, the handprint in Ziyi''s hand changed again. Suddenly, the purification futu in front of him suddenly changed.


    The golden nine storey tower is getting bigger and bigger. It rises from it with unparalleled momentum.


    Ziyi bit his teeth and drank coldly: "purify the futu, purify everything in the world! Broken!"


    "Boom!" there was a burst of explosion, and the huge purification futu shook forward.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that he was light up and down.


    The force that shook him really disappeared.


    No, it was broken by the purification float.


    The purification futu was still bombarding forward. In a twinkling of an eye, it thundered on the towering ancient altar.


    "Boom!" another roar like thunder roared.


    "Return!" at this time, Ziyi drank, purified futu, and went back to him.


    On the way back, the huge golden tower began to shrink. Soon, it changed again. Ziyi reached out and grabbed it back into his hand.

 Chapter 3130

    After seizing the purified futu back into his hand, Ziyi''s hard work color had completely disappeared. He smiled proudly at Shi Feng and asked:


    "How, how?"


    However, as soon as these four words fell, "click, click, click!" bursts of cracking voices continued to come from the front.


    The sound came from the ancient altar. Ferocious cracks appeared on the altar. In a twinkling, the cracks were dense, as if full of spider webs.


    "Boom!" another burst of noise burst out in this empty space.


    The ancient and mysterious altar collapsed unexpectedly!


    At the moment of collapse, Ziyi grinned again and proudly said to Shi Feng, "I said it''s easy!"


    Shi Feng ignored him at this time. With the collapse of the altar, his eyes still stared at the heart-shaped dark source soil.


    Hands into claws, has been aimed at the dark source soil, and then a sudden suction.


    The dark source soil immediately flew towards him, and was firmly held in his hand in an instant.


    But just then, holding the thing the size of a baby''s fist, Shi Feng''s right hand sank. As soon as his face changed, he immediately shouted:


    "How heavy!"


    A small thing has such a weight. Shi Feng even has a feeling that holding such a small thing is like holding a mountain.


    According to legend, this dark source soil can crush a world.


    The right hand then made an effort to lift the falling hand again.


    Now he can lift up a mountain with his physical strength alone.


    Then, he will look at the dark source soil and feel it.


    "Master has got the dark source soil, and we''ll go quickly!" at this time, Xiao Tianyi immediately said to Yun Yimeng.


    It seems that after Shi Feng got the dark source soil, he aroused the desire in his heart.


    Yun Yimeng smiled and said, "go!"


    Then, their bodies fluttered at the same time and floated towards the stone maple.


    "Little maple, let me see." Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng naturally stopped hesitating, moved his right hand and handed the dark source soil to him.


    Ziyi took it, and then he began to look at the heart-shaped thing.


    "It seems that it''s nothing special," he said.


    "The mystery still needs to be discovered slowly. It''s definitely not simple." Shi Feng said so.


    "It should be to be guarded by such a force," Ziyi said.


    But when he said this, the expression on his face at the moment seemed to be facing the dark source soil, and he didn''t have much interest.


    Then he returned it to Shi Feng and said, "OK, here you are."


    Seeing that he was not interested, Shi Feng took it.


    Soon, Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng have arrived. Xiao Tianyi said, "master, you urge the dark source soil to see. The dark source soil can crush the world!"


    "How to urge?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I don''t know. You can try it. This baby will never be easy anyway." Xiao Tianyi said.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned, his eyes stared at the little dark source soil again, and then his heart moved. His nine yous mark was printed into the dark source soil.


    Then he made a deep drink at the dark source: "go!"


    In a flash, his dark source turned into a black awn, and suddenly shot out in front, like a dark meteor across the void.


    "How fast!" Yun Yimeng immediately shouted.


    But Ziyi looked at the black awn, but shook his head and said, "it''s a very ordinary power."


    "Indeed!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    At this moment, the attack launched by the dark source soil can break out at will. You don''t need this treasure at all.


    Urging this thing did not add much power.


    "Boom!" the dark source soil hit the stone wall in the distance ahead, as if a huge mountain hit the stone wall hard, and a loud sound sounded again.


    The underground square immediately rocked wildly. Seeing it, it seemed that the space was about to be unstable and about to collapse.


    "Go back!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice. The dark source soil that flew away suddenly flew back towards the crazy, stretched out his hand and grabbed the heart-shaped thing, and then he grabbed it back into his hand.


    "This thing can''t break out any power," said Shi Feng.


    "But it is recorded in ancient books that urging this dark source soil can crush a world." Xiao Tianyi said again.


    "After all, ancient books are ancient books. You can''t believe them all. Some books really exaggerate." Shi Feng said.


    However, after saying this, he said: "however, even if this dark source soil can not burst out any power, it can be regarded as a peerless treasure."


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    "Well, little maple, my injury hasn''t healed. I''m a little tired just to help you get this broken thing. It''s time to rest."


    Ziyi said.


    Although this guy said it was easy just now, Shi Feng knew it was not easy just now.


    Then he said to Ziyi, "let go of your mind!"


    "Hmm!" Ziyi nodded and let go of his mind. Soon, it turned into a bloody light and disappeared.


    After collecting Ziyi into the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng looked at the dark source soil, the power of the soul, and then felt it wholeheartedly.


    "Urging is just urging a heavy object. In fact, it''s no different from my throwing power."


    Said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, his right hand moved again, and the dark source soil in his hand threw it at that side.


    However, at the moment when Shi Feng threw it out with his hand, his face suddenly changed wildly.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng suddenly changed their complexion and involuntarily shouted:


    "This power!"


    "This power!"


    "This thing is changing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the throw of Shi Feng, the dark source soil is getting bigger and bigger like Ziyi''s purification futu.


    Bigger and bigger, bigger and bigger. In an instant, it changed into a huge black mountain, and then hit the earth below.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent noise like destroying the sky and the earth.


    The whole space is extremely violent.


    And the huge dark source soil falling into the earth is still sinking, sinking, sinking again.


    "Master, the dark source soil is constantly crushing the earth! The earth condensed with dark crystal soil!" Xiao Tianyi exclaimed as he looked down.


    "I know!" said Shi Feng. His eyes were still inseparable from the huge dark thing, and his eyes suddenly became a little fanatical!

 Chapter 3131

    Shi Feng smashed the dark source soil into the earth at will. In the earth, there has been a huge bottomless pit.


    At that time, Shi Feng rushed into the huge pit.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Xiao Tianyi said to Yun Yimeng.


    "Yes!"


    Then they followed closely.


    "Dark source soil! So deep!" Shi Feng rushed down. The pit was really hit deep by the dark source soil.


    Shi Feng didn''t see the huge heart-shaped dark boulder at the bottom of the ground until he flew half a column of incense.


    When his mind moved, Shi Feng''s right hand clawed towards the dark boulder below.


    The boulder shrank rapidly and then flew to the palm of Shifeng.


    Shi Feng reached out to grab one of them, and then grabbed it back into his hand. "Dark source soil!" he shouted again.


    Just now, with the power of a bang from the dark source, he estimated that he might have reached the peak!


    Unexpectedly, you can reach the peak!


    People who have heard all say that there are ants at the peak. If you don''t reach the peak, it will be difficult to have such power.


    Unless there are peerless magic soldiers!


    Now, with this natural treasure, it turns out that


    "Really, great!" Shi Feng grinned at the treasure in his hand.


    He wants to go to the gods'' world which is more terrible than God''s war on the mainland. Now he will have a powerful means to get this treasure.


    Really, the unexpected harvest of entering this ancient site of Tianmo.


    It''s just a pity that the Shaye boots have not been obtained yet.


    Although it''s a pity, it can''t be helped.


    At this time, yunyimeng and Xiao Tianyi also came. Xiao Tianyi also opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "master, can the power just now be stronger than the protoss at that time."


    Needless to say, Shi Feng knew who Xiao Tianyi was talking about. At that time, God remembered the strong Protoss who almost killed himself.


    Shi Feng said to him, "the martial arts realm of the protoss is at the peak! And I just felt the power of the peak level from the throwing power of the dark source soil!"


    "The dark source soil is so terrible!" with the comparison, Xiao Tianyi really understood the horror of the dark source soil.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "well, now that we have this treasure, we will leave this dangerous place as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Tianyi nodded with Yun Yimeng at the same time. Then, Shi Feng read it in his heart.


    It also suspended the Yin corpses in the square above. Qi Qi sensed the order of Shi Feng, and then thousands of Yin corpses moved together and flocked to the huge pit opened by the dark source soil.


    It is dense and turbulent. It looks spectacular.


    Seeing many Yin corpses enter, they run one after another and play the earth magic power.


    Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yi, "go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead, floated forward, and then leaned against the dark rock wall.


    As soon as the maple''s body was attached to it, it seemed as if it had entered the water and dived in.


    Then, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also entered it, and then the Yin corpses followed and poured in.


    Three people, together with a group of Yin corpses, quickly walked through the underground world condensed by the dark crystal soil.


    ¡­¡­


    Evil abyss, evil abyss City, city Lord''s house, pour home.


    Qing Ye, the daughter of the city Lord, stands proudly on the huge stone tablet in the forbidden area of Qing family, raising her head and looking up at the sky.


    Now, she is not the only one here, but all her legitimate children are waiting here.


    Waiting for the peerless Demon Lord to appear and their close relatives to return.


    "Sister ye, why hasn''t the Lord Jiuyou come back? Shouldn''t even the Lord Jiuyou......" at this time, a girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen opened her mouth and said to Qing Ye with worry on her face.


    "Jue''er, don''t talk nonsense!" and just as the girl opened her mouth, Qing Ye scolded her:


    "To say this is to commit a crime of treachery. You must pay attention to your words and deeds so as not to fall into a hopeless situation."


    The meaning of the girl''s words just now is very obvious. It is that the Jiuyou Demon Lord also fell in the ancient site of Tianmo.


    Think that Jiuyou demon lord fell, it was all committed the following crimes.


    It seems that some people once thought that the three evil masters would come to no good end if they were informed by the three evil masters.


    Hearing the words of Qing Ye, Qing Jue realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly said to Qing Ye, "yes, jue''er understands. Jue''er doesn''t talk nonsense anymore, sister Xie Ye."


    "Ah!" hearing the words of Qing Jue, Qing Ye sighed deeply.


    That dangerous place, in fact, is really hard to say.


    It doesn''t matter to them whether the Jiuyou demon lord lives or dies.


    It''s mainly the elders at home, or there''s no news at all.


    "There is a figure! There is a figure in the sky!" and just then, a young man suddenly shouted at this time.


    Then, the people who stood proudly on the boulder raised their heads one after another.


    Soon, they all saw a figure, a black figure.


    "It''s him!" Qingjia recognized him for the first time. Then he shouted to all the people: "the Lord Jiuyou is back! Please see the Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the people on the boulder immediately paid homage to the peerless figure in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "This one is back!"


    The lineages of the family have gathered at the boulder these days.


    In an attic not far away, the relatives of the Qing family gathered there. They all know that the peerless demon lord brought back by Qing Ye entered the peerless fierce land.


    Now, he is back.


    "Jiuyou demon master returned, but those old friends didn''t show up. It seems that they are really unlucky!"


    A young man leaning to the side of the family, his eyes narrowed slightly and said to the people.


    "Hmm!" an old man nodded secretly when he heard this. In his mind, he didn''t know what he was thinking again.


    Seeing the return of Jiuyou demon master, these collateral relatives are still in a relaxed mood.


    Although it is said that the strongest side of the Qing family, Qing mu, has been killed by the immortal demon lord, it is still possible to control these legitimate little guys with their existing strength.


    "There are others! It''s two people!" however, at this time, someone in the collateral Department suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Then their eyes opened wide and they were surprised to see that the Jiuyou Demon Lord appeared. After falling, two figures did appear above them.


    Two white figures!


    Although they didn''t see the two figures clearly, their hearts were shocked. Someone shouted with a bad face: "did the Jiuyou Demon Lord save those old friends?"

 Chapter 3132

    The appearance of the two white figures immediately made these relatives feel bad.


    Some people even began to jump their eyelids involuntarily, feeling that disaster would come.


    If those old friends really come back from those fierce places, their side good days will definitely come to an end.


    By the means of those people, they dare to rebel this time. One by one, they will never come to a good end.


    "What to do, what to do!"


    "Hey, Jiuyou demon lord, why did you save them! Why did you save them!"


    "Hey! Are we all exhausted? Our ancestors are still so unfair. Bless their lineages!"


    ¡­¡­


    "There is someone! There is someone above Jiuyou demon lord!"


    At this time, the legitimate children also found something, and their eyes immediately brightened and said.


    "So, has Jiuyou devil saved the elders? Great and supreme Jiuyou devil! Our Lord!"


    "Really? Are the elders back? Where''s my father? Is my father back?"


    "Grandpa!"


    ¡­¡­


    A look of excitement has emerged on the faces of the lineages, and some even trembled with excitement.


    On the contrary, the falling stone Maple was getting closer and closer to them, and the two people who followed him gradually appeared in their eyes.


    Everyone in the family changed his face again at this moment.


    "These... These two people..."


    "This is not our family. Who is this?"


    "Lord Jiuyou didn''t save our elders, but brought two people we didn''t know at all?"


    "Where are the elders? Where are our elders? Where are my grandfather and my father?"


    ¡­¡­


    Their eyes stared at Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi. When they dreamed, their hearts were aroused and sank back again.


    They looked up to the sky with all their strength, expecting that familiar figures would appear in the sky. However, there was no more half a human figure.


    "My father... I..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, haha, haha!" suddenly someone laughed in the attic and among the sidelines.


    "It''s not those old people. It''s not those old people. It''s really a false alarm!"


    "Ha ha, yes! I was also frightened. Hey, just now, I was really scared to death by them."


    "Ancestors bless! Ancestors bless! Hoo Hoo!" someone whispered these words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now a tight body slowly relaxed at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "All flat." Shi Feng looked at the figure kneeling on the giant monument, then opened his mouth and said to them.


    "Thank you, Demon Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the people shouted in unison, and then stood up together.


    "Lord Jiuyou, what about our elders? Can you meet them in that ancient site, or... See their... Bodies."


    Seeing the whereabouts of Shi Feng, the eldest lady of Qingjia greeted her with her leaves and said respectfully.


    When it came to the end, her voice suddenly lowered, with a slow sadness.


    "Their situation should not be optimistic," Shi Feng said to her.


    When she said these words, his right hand turned, and there were two dark gold tokens in his hand.


    At the sight of these two tokens, Qing Ye''s pretty face immediately changed, and he was surprised and shouted: "token! My token! Jiuyou demon master, how did you get these two tokens?"


    "Token! It seems to be my grandfather''s token!" however, behind Qingye, the girl named qingjue immediately shouted with surprise.


    At this moment, her eyes were wide open. Seeing the token without seeing anyone, she naturally realized that her grandfather might have


    Shi Feng said:


    "I saw two monsters in the ancient site of heavenly demons. The two tokens were obtained from the two monsters. One of the monsters looked like a human being. A token was pinned around his waist."


    "Monster? Lord Jiuyou, what do you mean, our elders have become the monster?" Qing Ye Congying immediately heard the meaning of his words.


    "Well, that''s right! Although I''m not 100% sure, I guess so," said Shi Feng.


    "This... Our elders have become monsters!"


    "Elders, how can you become a monster! Jiuyou demon master, can you make a mistake!"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. How could the great Jiuyou devil make a mistake!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Ye opened his mouth and asked him, "Lord Jiuyou, what else did you meet there?"


    She had thought about entering the ancient site of the devil to find her father and her elders.


    She thought, first learn from this one.


    "There is a terrible existence there. Even I am like an ant in front of him.


    With your accomplishments, you''d better not enter the world. In addition to the existence, there are ferocious monsters and powerful ferocious formations. If you enter them, I''m afraid you won''t even know how to die. "


    Shi Feng said to them.


    His words are by no means alarmist.


    "I see. Thank you, Lord." Qing Ye said again.


    From her voice, it can be heard that her mood has been extremely low.


    There are even this one like a mole ant, as well as fierce objects and fierce formations. Then... I''m afraid my father and elders are really doomed.


    "Well, that''s it. With my current strength, I dare not enter the ancient site again. I can''t help you.


    You go to arrange the altar of transmission, and I''ll go to sin demon city immediately. "Shi Feng said to Qing Ye.


    "Transport altar? Lord Jiuyou, we evil abyss City, did not transport altar." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qing Ye immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "No delivery altar?" Shi Feng''s face moved slightly. Then he remembered.


    It seems that there are very few altars in this wild continent.


    Especially in this abyss of evil


    In those years, he entered the abyss of sin and went to the sin demon city. I remember he was different from Ziyi and senrou. He went through the air!


    "Oh!" thinking of this, Shi Feng was relieved and said, "if so, I''ll go."


    With this, Shi Feng is about to leave.


    There is no point in staying in this evil abyss city.


    "Lord Jiuyou, wait a minute!"


    However, the tilting leaf suddenly shouted at him again.


    "Hmm? What else do you have?" when he heard this, Shi Feng frowned and asked her.


    "Little girl, there are still some things I want to ask the Demon Lord for your help." Qing Ye said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" said Shi Feng.


    "As you know, now that the elders are missing, the situation of our family is very chaotic. The little woman wants to invite you..."

 Chapter 3133

    "... little lady, I would like you... To help us get rid of the evil!"


    Qing Ye said such a sentence to Shi Feng.


    As soon as he said this, a person in the abyss of evil looked at the one in front of him with great tension.


    They discussed this matter with some of their children. If they didn''t return home, if only this one came back, then Qing Ye begged this one to have a look.


    Let him get rid of the pests around the house.


    Previously, it was obvious to all that Qing Ye got the favor of this peerless existence, and the stupid Qing mu of the collateral system provoked the disgust of this for the collateral system.


    ¡­¡­


    In the attic where Qing''s collateral children are located, suddenly, a middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    When his face changed, someone immediately asked him, "Ning, what''s the matter? What are they talking about?"


    When the man said these words, he had realized that things were bad.


    The space is too far away. They can''t hear the words between that one and Qing Ye at all. Qing Ning, who has learned the art of lip language, can read the words from other people''s lip movements from a distance.


    "Ning, what''s the matter?" then, even the old man of Qingjia spoke again and asked Qingning.


    Qingning spoke slowly, "Qingye is telling the man that he wants to remove the harm for Qingjia!"


    Upon hearing this, those collateral relatives suddenly changed their faces.


    Naturally, they know what the evil of dumping is!


    Then, Qing Ning translated for them again: "the one asked Qing Ye bitch, what''s the harm of Qing Jia.


    Oh, as we expected, the leaf dumping bitch told him that our collateral is the biggest disaster of the family now! "


    "What about that one? What did the Jiuyou demon master say? Did he promise? Qingning!"


    At this moment, these collateral relatives of Qing family can''t calm down at all.


    They all know that as long as that one nods, not to mention that they will become the masters of this family in the future, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to survive! It''s hard!


    However, at this time, there was no need for Qingning to answer. In full view of the public, they saw the Jiuyou demon master and nodded slowly to the Qingye bitch in their mouth.


    This peerless existence, he... Promised!


    He, this is to eliminate evil for his family. He, this is to kill all these people.


    "Come on! Run!"


    "Go! Before they react, let''s get out of here quickly! The farther away we can get from the abyss City, the better!"


    "Well, come on! Go back and get ready. Take the old and young with you. Let''s go!"


    "Come on! Come on! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one in the attic was immediately very anxious, like a mouse exploding a pot. All at once, it became very chaotic.


    One by one, they hurried downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stone tablet in the forbidden area, Shi Feng suddenly grinned.


    From the moment he returned home, the power of soul had already swept away.


    Those relatives of the Qing family thought they were hiding in the attic, and others wouldn''t know, but they couldn''t hide it from this one.


    Tilting leaf''s eyes have been staring at the face in front of him. At the moment, he suddenly smiles. This smile seems to contain some evil intention.


    She frowned and asked respectfully, "Lord Jiuyou, why are you laughing?"


    "Just now, he nodded and promised to help remove those evils. Now what does this smile mean?" Qing Ye muttered in his heart.


    Then he shook his head secretly and smiled with deep meaning.


    I feel that I can''t see and guess the one in front of me.


    Shi Feng still kept that smile on his face and said, "I''m laughing at the evils you said."


    "Oh." tilted leaf has the appearance of knowing something but not knowing it, and answered.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, only bursts of extreme surprise sounded from a distance.


    The legitimate children of the Qing family who are in the boulder see that there are many figures flying there, and the voice of surprise comes from there.


    At the moment, looking at their flying appearance, they seemed extremely unstable, as if they were bound by an invisible force and pulled them to fly.


    In a moment, dozens of figures appeared in their eyes.


    "They!"


    "It''s them!"


    "Did the Lord Jiuyou quietly make a move?"


    "Lord Jiuyou is still standing here, but those guys are so. Lord Jiuyou, this... Is really an unimaginable power. Is this... The power of God?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the clansmen said in secret.


    Shi Feng said to them, "previously, they had been peeping in the distance and listening to our conversation.


    Just now, they were preparing to escape from here. "


    "Are they ready to flee? Oh, chining! Chining is there too. Chining knows the art of lip talk. All our conversations naturally fall into their ears!"


    Among the family lineages, a young man immediately shouted.


    "These people always do these sneaky and disgraceful things. What a disaster!"


    "Hum, there is Jiuyou demon master, how can they escape!" a woman who gave up her family angrily snorted and said.


    "Since the demon leader of Jiuyou promised us to eradicate these evils, they should die today! As long as these evils are eliminated and their families are abandoned, they can be at peace."


    A man at home secretly thought about the cableway in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou, spare your life!"


    "Lord, spare your life!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the void in the distance, bursts of cries came.


    Those collateral relatives at home looked sad one by one.


    Escape, there''s no escape.


    They know very well that if one is bad today, they will die.


    And it will never be easy to die in the hands of this one.


    They can''t forget that they offended the one that day and were burned by the one with bloody flames and suffered extreme pain.


    In the end, he was burned alive, burned to ashes, and destroyed both form and spirit.


    "Lord Jiuyou... We... We... We are also your loyal people!"


    The oldest old man in the collateral Department opened his mouth to the mourning voice and shouted piously on his face.


    As soon as the old man''s voice came out, other collateral relatives began to cry again:


    "Yes, Lord Jiuyou! We are also your loyal people!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, don''t kill us! Lord Jiuyou, please let us go!


    In my family, there are also a bedridden old father whose martial arts have been abolished, and a young son who has just been born. If I die, they will not survive, Lord Jiuyou. "


    "Lord Jiuyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of wailing kept ringing back in the world where Qingjia was located.

 Chapter 3134

    The wailing sound was intermittent, and the relatives looked pitiful and even embarrassed one by one.


    It was as if he had suddenly become a suffering refugee.


    Listening to the bursts of words and looking at the faces, the lineages of the family secretly stared at the face.


    At this moment, they were really worried that this one would be soft hearted because of the way those guys pretended. Let them go at that time.


    Now his face has been completely torn. As long as he let them go, their legitimate children will have a hard time in the future.


    Yes, either they die or they die. Now it can be said that they have all been in the hands of the peerless Demon Lord.


    However, they also found that for the cries and the pathetic appearance of those people, the man looked calm and indifferent, as if he was indifferent at all.


    "They must die!"


    "They must die!"


    "This one, you can''t let them go!"


    "They must die! These evils!"


    "You must not be soft hearted! You must not! These days, those people are getting more and more arrogant on weekdays!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, quietly looking at the other side.


    Then he turned his head and looked back at the old lady who was leaning home.


    Sensing that he looked, Qing Ye immediately took back his eyes, looked at him and shouted to him with great respect: "Jiuyou demon lord!"


    In this way, he looked at it directly. On his face, there was a touch of shame quietly emerging.


    Shi Feng said to her, "I have laid a barrier there. Under that barrier, they will not be able to move for an hour.


    It''s up to you to decide whether to let them live or die. "


    As soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the nervous hearts of the family''s lineages immediately followed him.


    In this way, it means that the lives of those guys are in their hands.


    That''s great.


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!" shiye immediately thanked Shifeng.


    "Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Jiuyou demon master is wise!"


    "Long live the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the demon lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the family members opened their mouths with a smile.


    Everything, it can be said, is settled by this one''s words!


    In the void in the distance, the relatives of Qingjia saw the faces of those guys in the distance with a smile, and immediately realized the bad, and realized their own life. I''m afraid they have... Come to an end.


    "Ning, what are they talking about?" a bitter face asked Qingning.


    "You, don''t hope to live any more." Qingning opened his mouth and said to them.


    And his words dashed a glimmer of hope in the thoughts of his relatives.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sighs echoed.


    The oldest old man sighed and then spoke again:


    "It''s Qing Mu! It''s strange that Qing Mu has no eyes. He offended this one and made this bitch have a grudge against our collateral. He directly let Qing Ye get this bitch''s favor!"


    "Ah, yes! We were all killed by Qing Mu!"


    "Qing mu, he''s really damn! It''s good that he''s dead. Even we will be buried with him!"


    "Hey! I really don''t want to die! I really don''t want to die!"


    "If you don''t want to die, you can''t. face death." Qing Ning poured cold water:


    "Now, the Jiuyou Demon Lord has set up a boundary here. In this boundary, we can''t move at all, and he has given our life and death to the bitch Qingye.


    You say, "can we still live in this world?"


    "He handed us over to Qing Ye!"


    "Hehe, it seems that you will die!"


    "Qing Ye, this little bitch, can''t let us go. Well, don''t expect to live any more."


    "I! I''m not reconciled! Even if I become a fierce ghost, I will never make those lineages who are always superior feel better!


    I want to turn into a fierce ghost! I''m not easy, and I won''t let them be easy! "


    A middle-aged woman who was close to her family looked a little crazy at the moment. Her face showed a cruel intention and said fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it. You decide what to do next. I''ll go first!" Shi Feng said to Qingye again.


    "Lord Jiuyou, your kindness to us must be remembered by us!" Qing Ye said seriously to the.


    "Well, Demon Lord, you are our great benefactor!"


    "We must remember your kindness."


    "Thanks to you, Lord Jiuyou, otherwise, we will be ruined."


    "Yes! Thanks to the great and supreme demon lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou, can you stay at our home for a few more days and give us a chance to repay your kindness!" Qing Ye said to Shi Feng again.


    "No, I have something important to do. I can''t stay here for a long time." Shi Feng refused directly.


    "Stop talking and go!" he said again.


    After saying this, I saw his body flying.


    Seeing him move, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng immediately followed him and took off.


    "In that case, Lord Jiuyou, have a good trip. Congratulations to the Lord!"


    "Congratulations to the devil!"


    "Congratulations to the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao''s respectful voice echoed again. Under the gaze of Dao Dao''s eyes, all three are extraordinary figures floating in the void, away from them gradually.


    Slowly, slowly, disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Jiuyou, Demon Lord!" the old lady tilted her leaves, stared at the other side, and whispered these four words in her mouth.


    After a while, she slowly took back her eyes, then turned her head to the suspended void of the crowd and drank to the family members behind her:


    "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one, a smile appeared on some faces.


    Then, Dao Dao flew into the air and flew to the crowd.


    "Tilt the leaves!"


    "They''re coming!"


    "They, they came to take our lives!"


    "Tilt the leaf!" at this time, the oldest old man next to the tilt family suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to the tilt leaf.


    "Uncle min, you say," said the leaf


    He looked up to the sky, showing a compassionate look and said:


    "Qing Ye, do you really want to kill all of us? We were born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    Our bodies are flowing with the same blood! "


    "Ah!" however, when hearing the words of Qingmin, Qingye gave a disdainful laugh.


    The family members also shook their heads and disdained to smile.

 Chapter 3135

    It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other.


    There are so many words.


    But they all know that if they fall into the other party''s hand, the other party will never stay.


    The same family, all surnamed Qing, inherit the same blood, but now, they have entered a situation of immortality.


    These are gradually created by rights, status and desires.


    The eldest lady of the Qing family leans her leaves and flies in front of all her lineage. Her face is indifferent.


    Seeing that Qing Ye didn''t speak, the oldest old man Qing min spoke again and said:


    "Qing Ye, if you want to kill us, kill some of our old guys. Let go of others. As long as you kill some of our old guys, you can completely regain control."


    "Grandpa min!"


    "Uncle min!"


    "My Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cries of sadness came out of the mouths of the collateral people.


    At this time, those who enter the semi divine realm in the collateral system gradually enter the color of perseverance on their faces.


    They agreed with Qin min''s proposal and agreed to sacrifice themselves to save others.


    However, just then, they saw the tilting leaf, shook his head slowly at them and said:


    "Dear elders, brothers and sisters, my father always warned me that internal struggle is the fastest way for a family and a force to perish.


    For the sake of the long-term development of our family and the foundation laid for our ancestors, our generation will not fall, so you must die! "


    "So you must die!"


    "So you must die..."


    This woman''s voice echoed in this void for a long time.


    Hearing this, I felt cold all over my body.


    At this moment, they were sentenced to death.


    "Qingye, you!" Qingmin''s old face immediately changed wildly.


    When she saw the tilting leaf, her pretty face stared at him coldly. At this moment, even when he looked at it, she felt a little terrible.


    "Do it, kill!" a cold cry came out of the tilted leaf''s mouth.


    "Yes!"


    All the legitimate children of the family responded in unison.


    A bloody massacre is about to begin here.


    It''s from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the abyss City, Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng quickly broke through the air and flew wildly to the once sin demon city.


    It used to be a big city, but because of the appearance of his evil star, he broke out a great war with the three evil masters over the magic city.


    That year, the city was reduced to ruins.


    However, after that, Shi Feng handed over the abyss of evil to the eight magic generals, that is, Xi Mu, who passed on the thunder war formula to him, and I don''t know what happened to that area now.


    In addition, when Shi Feng returned to that area this time, he also wanted to see the central area of the abyss of evil and the situation of the Protoss.


    He did not forget that Protoss constantly appeared in the sin forest of the sin abyss.


    Protoss, in every world, can not be ignored!


    ¡­¡­


    "This world is really different from our Tianheng.


    Along the way, the vitality of heaven and earth in this world is obviously stronger than that of Tianheng mainland. "Xiao Tianyi said, sensing heaven and earth all the way.


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Yun Yimeng nodded secretly.


    Of course, the vitality of heaven and earth is the key to the cultivation of martial arts.


    Not only the martial arts, but all living creatures live in a place with strong vitality in heaven and earth. Their intelligence is easy to open.


    Even mortals, under the strong vitality of heaven and earth, are naturally strong and intelligent.


    "Sin demon city is coming!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Then he said, "if I remember correctly, it should be ahead.


    I don''t know what sin demon city will look like today. "


    When Shi Feng said this, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng stared at the earth below and followed it all the time.


    About a day later, the three of them saw a huge dark city in their eyes at the same time.


    The city looks brand-new, but it is incomparably majestic. It is like a dark demon God standing on the earth.


    "Sin demon city!" as soon as he saw the big city, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    He didn''t expect it at all, but in almost a year or two, the once destroyed sin demon city has been rebuilt like this.


    Like a new city, it replaces the old city.


    Like today''s new Lord, replacing the old lord.


    "This is the sin demon city you said, master?" at this time, Yunyi Meng suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "sin demon city, not bad, I''m quite satisfied!"


    After that, his body began to dive down.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng immediately swooped down towards the huge city.


    Although they have not yet fallen into the city, they have seen the prosperity of the huge magic city from the air.


    "Who broke into my sin demon city!"


    However, just as they were falling towards the sin demon city, they suddenly heard a burst of violent drinking from the sin demon city.


    The leader of a demon army in the city has sensed that the demon city has been invaded.


    Since it fell directly into the magic city from the air, it''s not an invasion. What is it?


    Then the three of them saw black figures and flew out of the sin demon city like locusts.


    "Heavily guarded! They found the existence of the three of us when they got here." looking at the evil soldiers flying out below, Shi Feng said secretly.


    Instead of getting angry, a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    Because these are his magic soldiers now.


    In the next moment, the three of Shi Feng sensed that a wave of killing intention rushed towards them. Then, they shouted angrily:


    "Sin demon soldiers, trespassers, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the commander of the magic soldier drank, thousands of magic soldiers also drank in unison, with momentum soaring into the sky and shaking the sky.


    This is definitely an elite team.


    "Sin demon city, now established like this, shows that the protoss have not really invaded in the abyss of sin." Shi Feng said secretly with his eyes still looking down.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the bottom, "well, put away your weapons. The Demon Lord is back."


    "The demon master is back..."


    ¡­¡­


    The leisurely voice immediately echoed.


    After hearing this sound, thousands of people wearing dark armor immediately changed their faces.


    Looking at the figures in the sky and hearing the words, they vaguely understood who was returning.


    Then their faces looked a little complicated

 Chapter 3136

    In name, they are now the immortal magic soldiers.


    But in fact, they are demobilized.


    In those years, the man who was the enemy of the whole evil abyss and defeated all those who resisted him left the evil abyss.


    So, emotionally, in fact, they have no sense of belonging to this.


    Over the years, the abyss of evil has been in the charge of Jiuyou devil commander. Subconsciously, they all tacitly accept themselves as the soldiers under Jiuyou devil commander.


    However, having said that, the demon soldier commander immediately drank to the sky, knelt down on his knees and said:


    "I''ll see Lord Jiuyou at the end! Congratulations on the return of Lord Jiuyou. Long live Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou! Congratulations on the return of Lord Jiuyou. Long live Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the commander paid homage, other magic soldiers quickly knelt down, paid homage and drank at the commander in the void.


    Under the powerful soul power of Shi Feng, the expressions on the faces of these magic soldiers appeared in Shi Feng''s thoughts one by one.


    At this time, he only nodded slightly below and said, "all flat."


    "Thank my lord Ron!"


    "Thank my lord Ron!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons drank together again, and then they stood up one after another.


    Then, Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng fell in front of the demon army.


    Shi Feng looked at the commander of the demon army and asked, "is Xi Mu in the city?"


    "Demon lord, my subordinates don''t know. My subordinates'' duty is to guard the sin demon city. As for whether the demon commander is in the city, I don''t know about the whereabouts of the demon commander... My subordinates can know."


    The demon army commander replied truthfully.


    "Oh, I see," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said to them, "remove the moat. The devil mainly enters the city. In addition, the devil''s return to the city should not be publicized. Those who violate the order should be killed!"


    "Yes! The end will understand. I hope the demon lord can rest assured!" the demon army commander responded respectfully again.


    Then, he quickly finished printing with both hands and drank in a deep voice: "withdraw from the array!"


    He ordered the demons.


    Hearing the command of the magic soldier commander, I saw thousands of magic soldiers in the void seal together.


    Soon, Shi Feng sensed an invisible array below and withdrew at the moment.


    In fact, with Shi Feng''s current strength, it''s not easy to break the moat.


    But he didn''t have to do that at all.


    This, however, is his city. The big city defense array is to guard his city.


    However, he thought that the moat array was really too weak. Before leaving the magic city, he would personally rearrange the moat array.


    ¡­¡­


    It is also because the moat is isolated from the movement of the void just now.


    At this moment, there is still peace in the bustling magic city.


    Some people may have noticed the gathering of magic soldiers in the sky, but no one has really realized what happened.


    And the gathering of magic soldiers in the sky also happens from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the moat array was withdrawn, Shi Feng and his three men fell quietly. Soon after, they quietly fell into the prosperous city.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng rolled up in the big city and felt everywhere.


    Finally, the power of soul gathered in the dark devil hall in the center of the magic city, like a heavenly devil standing between heaven and earth.


    This magic hall should be Ximu''s bedroom now?


    The three men of Shi Feng fell toward the middle of the huge city, so the highest and most magnificent magic hall is not far from the avenue where they are now.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng to the two disciples.


    Then he walked along this avenue towards the magic hall.


    Just when they fell, the demon soldier commander had been summoned.


    So he knew that when he came to the palace, someone would greet him.


    Walking in the magic city, you still see the same people as before.


    The abyss of evil, the place where the wicked gather, a person still exudes a fierce breath.


    Look, it''s not some good guys.


    The three of Shi Feng kept a low profile and left. When Shi Feng left the evil abyss City long ago, he took off the night devil armor and replaced it with a black robe, so it was not eye-catching at all.


    Walking along the avenue and passing by a person, no one has realized that the statue that existed in those years has returned here.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little brother, little brother, please stay!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice coming from behind him.


    Shi Feng continued to walk forward, but then he heard the sound again: "this little brother, please stay!"


    "Hmm!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face moved, his mind moved, and the power of his soul swept behind him.


    Then, with a frown, he turned slowly and looked back.


    In the eye, there was a young man, who looked soft and smiled at him.


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng asked him.


    While he was talking, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng had stopped and turned to look at the man.


    "Yes, but it''s true! It''s so similar!" the young man looked more and more surprised.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng already understood that this guy should have seen himself.


    However, he did not recognize himself, but regarded himself as a person who looked like himself!


    "Brother, there should be many people over the years who say you look like that one?" the young man said again.


    "Well, someone said," Shi Feng replied casually.


    Then he said, "nothing else, I''ll go first."


    After saying this, he ignored the man and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Brother, wait a minute, don''t be so anxious." and seeing him like this, the young man spoke again and immediately stopped him.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned again, showing a touch of impatience.


    The young man, with a smile on his face, took a few steps forward to get closer to Shi Feng, then lowered his voice and said to Shi Feng:


    "Brother, I just have a big thing to do. If you participate, you will get twice the result with half the effort. At that time, you will be absolutely indispensable."


    "Big event? What big event?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "If you are really interested, little brother, come with me and I''ll talk to you slowly." the young man said so.


    There was a mysterious smile on his face.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested." Shi Feng said to him.


    He''s really not interested.


    What are the benefits so far


    Now the whole city belongs to him. It''s ridiculous that he doesn''t need any benefits.


    With that sentence, Shi Feng turned again and left.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! Little brother, wait a minute... This may be the greatest opportunity for you in this life. It may change your mediocre life..."

 Chapter 3137

    Change, mediocre life!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone said that his life was a mediocre life?


    It''s even more ridiculous.


    Shi Feng even disdained to smile.


    "Little brother, don''t you want to get a lot of treasures in the Jiuyou demon palace?"


    At this time, the young man whispered to Shi Feng.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the Jiuyou demon palace!" Shi Feng whispered. Then he turned his head and looked at the towering palace like a demon.


    Originally, this palace has now been named Jiuyou demon palace.


    However, I am now the Lord of the abyss of sin, and so should I.


    Just as Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the Jiuyou demon palace, the young man thought he had been moved by his words.


    "In this case, his life should not be necessary." he whispered in his heart.


    Just now, he did have a plan to kill the man in front of him.


    After all, when I just spoke to him, I said such rebellious words.


    In fact, the young man has locked Shi Feng. At this moment, I''m afraid he won''t let him leave again.


    I''m afraid I won''t even fight.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "what''s up? Are you excited? I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    As long as you are here, as long as we play a big play, the treasures in the Jiuyou demon Palace are not readily available to us? "


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly.


    Then he said, "in the Jiuyou demon palace, although the Jiuyou demon master is not there, there is a Jiuyou demon handsome sitting in charge.


    Aren''t you afraid that if you are exposed, you will bear the anger of Jiuyou devil handsome? "


    "Jiuyou devil handsome?" the young man shook his head with a smile and said to Shi Feng:


    "Little brother, you may not believe it. Our leader is a strong man who is not weaker than the Jiuyou devil handsome!


    Even if it is really broken down, our leader will certainly go out. The real power behind us will not be afraid even if we fight with the army of the whole Jiuyou magic city. "


    The young man spoke to Shi Feng again.


    Hearing this, even Shi Feng was surprised.


    Listening to him, is he saying that there is a force no weaker than Jiuyou demon city in his Jiuyou demon city?


    There''s such a thing!


    Whether it''s true or false, it seems that we have to go with him and meet the people behind him.


    "How sure are you?" Shi Feng asked him quietly.


    "Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, the young man immediately laughed and said:


    "Brother, if you are really excited, come with us. At that time, we will discuss the long term together. What do you think?"


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded to him and said.


    At this time, he suddenly heard Xiao Tianyi say to him, "Shi Feng, a mysterious force has locked me, and I can''t move."


    When Xiao Tianyi said this, Yun Yimeng also heard: "master, my body can''t move."


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved when he heard what they said.


    Previously, he and yunyimeng and Xiao Tianyi walked together. When he stopped, they stopped and looked at the young man together.


    So the young man should know that they are with themselves.


    However, to Shi Feng''s surprise, he was totally unaware that someone had laid hands on him and made them unable to move.


    "At the bottom of his feet!" then Shi Feng found it immediately.


    Under the soles of the feet of Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, there are two dark shadows the size of fists.


    It was the two shadows that bound their bodies.


    The shadow, for Shi Feng, can be trampled out at will, but for Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng


    "You two don''t move and see what they do." Shi Feng said to the two disciples.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they immediately responded in unison.


    "Three, let''s go now," said the young man.


    "Go," replied Shi Feng.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also nodded.


    Then, the young man came forward with a smile, walked to Shi Feng, then turned around and stood side by side with Shi Feng.


    Then he stretched out his hand and held Shi Feng''s arm. They immediately looked very iron and said, "please follow me."


    Then he led Maple stone towards the.


    Shi Feng''s mental power has never left yunyimeng and Xiao Tianyi. He immediately saw that the dark shadow under their feet began to expand, enveloping both of them.


    Then he pushed them forward.


    Shi Feng ignored this for the time being and reassured them.


    "Little brother, have you never been to Jiuyou magic city before?" at this time, the young man asked him.


    After Ximu rebuilt the new city, he not only named the palace Jiuyou demon palace, but also named the city Jiuyou demon city.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said, "I''ve been to sin demon city before. This Jiuyou demon city is the first time."


    "Oh, I see!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man nodded secretly.


    Then he asked, "where is my brother from?


    Although one of your two guards has a low level of martial arts, the other has entered the semi divine realm. Your identity should not be simple? "


    What he said about the low level of martial arts is naturally Xiao Tianyi.


    He spent his whole life cultivating the way of soul, and his martial arts cultivation is naturally low.


    His martial arts are now just the territory of the emperor of martial arts.


    In this world, it is not difficult to see through the realm of martial arts, but it is difficult to see through a person''s soul cultivation.


    Unless the power of the soul is far superior to each other.


    Xiao Tianyi''s power of soul is the realm of demigod. In the whole mang wasteland, the power of soul into demigod is only a few people.


    Yunyi dream, after entering the confinement of heaven and earth, has already entered the realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    In fact, the young man didn''t think about it. Since the young man has a guard of demigod cultivation, why is the cultivation of another guard so low?


    "Are you a cultivator of other ways?" he thought.


    There are thousands of ways in the world, not just martial arts.


    Some strange ways are also extremely powerful in cultivation.


    "This man has extraordinary bearing. His real combat power should be more than just a Martial Emperor. In fact, this man should be more careful!"


    The young man said in his heart.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "I come from the Qing family in the evil Yuan City. I was born directly, but my qualifications are mediocre. Up to now, I am only in the realm of Wu Zun. In fact, I have a very low status at home. Over the years, I have been ridiculed by others.


    Even those slaves, slaves and maidservants in the family secretly make fun of me and look down on me.


    My parents also hurt me. Hua chongbao hired these two teachers for me... "

 Chapter 3138

    "... one of the two teachers, you can see that his martial arts cultivation is in the realm of demigod, while the other, don''t underestimate his low cultivation, but his real combat power can''t be underestimated..."


    Shi Feng spoke clearly to the young man beside him. It seemed that things were really as he said.


    "Oh, it''s the young master from the evil Yuan City!" the young man nodded when he heard this.


    Looking at him like this, he should believe it for a few points.


    Later, he comforted Shi Feng and said, "although they all say that martial arts pay attention to talent and can''t be forced.


    But don''t lose heart, little brother. Don''t forget our purpose this time. "


    "The purpose of this time?" Shi Feng''s face moved again. The expression on his face seemed to suddenly understand something. "You mean?"


    The young man smiled and nodded, and the voice said:


    "It is said that there are many natural materials and earth treasures in Jiuyou demon palace. After Jiuyou demon master killed the three evil masters, Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu gathered all the treasures of the three evil masters in the treasure house of Jiuyou demon palace!


    At that time, we will get the treasure in the demon palace. There will certainly be natural and earth treasures in it, which can improve your talent and cultivation. From then on, you will soar to the sky and enter the world at one fell swoop. "


    "If there is such a treasure, you will give it to me?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Brother, where is this? Now we are close comrades in arms. If you succeed in acting according to the plan and cooperate sincerely, you will naturally be the first to choose the treasure in the demon palace."


    Said the young man.


    "Let me choose first! Will it be like this?" Shi Feng reappeared his surprised look on his face.


    Well, it sounds good.


    The treasures in Jiuyou magic skill are the first to be selected, which is really a great temptation for ordinary martial artists.


    "Naturally! Since I say so, it must be so. Don''t worry, little brother!


    I said at the beginning that this time, it will be a great opportunity for you. After this time, you will be waiting to fly into the sky, turn into a dragon and be proud of the world. "


    This young man is really good at eloquence.


    What a hype!


    And he looks good and sincere.


    Such a person is generally easy to believe.


    "If so, it''s really great," said Shi Feng.


    But if he said so on the surface, he would not believe this guy''s nonsense.


    If his strength is really poor, I''m afraid the moment he gets the treasure will be his death.


    Along the way, the young man was very polite and treated Shi Feng as if he were a distinguished guest.


    Then they entered a tavern in Jiuyou magic city. The tavern was full of wine and noise. Fierce men sat in the lobby drinking and chatting.


    However, the young man did not take Shi Feng and his disciples to stay in the lobby of the tavern, but took them to the backyard and before an ancient well.


    "As long as we go down, we''ll be there." the young man said to Shi Feng.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has long covered the ancient well.


    However, the power of his soul did not feel the slightest strange fluctuation in this ancient well.


    The water in the well is dry. The well is like an ordinary ancient well, and can''t feel any abnormality.


    "What''s the secret of this well?" Shi Feng knew that this well was definitely not an ordinary dry well.


    At this time, he saw the young man''s face, looked very dignified, and even showed a pious color. He folded his hands and followed the conclusion of fingerprints.


    In his mouth, he also kept reciting ancient incantations that were deep and difficult to understand.


    As the mantra was recited, dark runes floated out of the dry well.


    From this dark rune, Shi Feng immediately sensed that a wave of space fluctuated, followed by it.


    "Originally, the mystery is here!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Three distinguished guests, please come in." the green dignified face suddenly disappeared and smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded, stepped forward and stepped towards the ancient well.


    Just as his right foot stepped on the dark rune, the rune rushed up and immediately swallowed up his whole body.


    Disappeared.


    "Master..." seeing that Shi Feng disappeared, Xiao Tianyi immediately shouted, but when he called out the word "master", he immediately changed his mouth: "young master Qingming..."


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s cry, Yun Yimeng also shouted: "pour the hell!"


    "You two, let''s go down too. Don''t worry, young master Qingming, we''re all right." the young man said to them.


    "Oh." Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    Then he stepped forward.


    Then, Xiao Tianyi was swallowed up by the dark rune. After he disappeared, Yun Yimeng also moved forward. Both of them disappeared on the ancient well.


    "Well, the progress is very successful.


    Lord, if you see this one, you should be very happy!


    With him, there should be a great chance to get the treasure in Jiuyou demon palace! "


    With these words, he smiled again.


    A low cry: "guard here, guard with life."


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of cheers echoed: "yes!"


    I only heard the sound, but I didn''t see anyone.


    Then he stepped forward and stepped on the dense dark runes gushing from the well. He was also swallowed by the runes.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng immediately saw that he had entered a dark world.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, there was a light and two flames shining beside him.


    Then, the flame continued to the front, and a road condensed by the flame was formed in front of him.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Then, two voices came into his mind. Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng have also entered this space.


    "Well, continue to watch the change," replied Shi Feng.


    "Little brother, you can see our great leader all the way." the young man also came at this time, and his voice came from behind.


    Then he saw his body in front of Shi Feng, a flash and appeared in front of him.


    "Come with me again!"


    Then he led the way, walked on the flame Avenue, walked lightly and walked all the way forward.


    Shifeng and his disciples followed him and went to see the leader he said.


    That martial arts cultivation is not weaker than Ximu''s leader!


    I don''t know what it was. I even had an idea about my Jiuyou demon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    The more forward, the brighter the fire.


    Then, a mighty open space appeared in their eyes.


    It looked like a magnificent underground palace. Shi Feng saw a huge dark statue standing in the front.


    Under the statue, there is a figure floating

 Chapter 3139

    The huge dark statue is ferocious, like a ghost.


    The figure beneath the as like as two peas, wearing a gray robe and a mask of evil spirits, looks like the devil''s face.


    The whole person also exudes a breath of yin and evil.


    "A four-star demigod!" Shi Feng looked at the figure and said to himself.


    The young man told him that their leader would be a strong man who could fight Ximu.


    Now what they see is only a four-star demigod?


    Is the young man exaggerating? It''s still the leader. It''s not as simple as it looks.


    Shi Fengwu was a fellow practitioner of Taoism, flesh and soul, so he also saw that the body and soul of the person wearing the Black Ghost mask were not prominent.


    The highest accomplishment is really his martial arts.


    At this time, the young man walking in the front had a meal on his feet, hugged his fist and shouted respectfully at the figure: "see the leader, my subordinates!"


    "Oh!" a mighty voice immediately echoed in the underground palace.


    Then there was a slightly surprised voice: "hmm?"


    The young man seemed to have understood their leader''s mind, and then said, "leader, who does he look like?"


    When he said these words, he leaned slightly and palmed at Shi Feng.


    "Like... It''s... It''s you!" then, there came a very surprised voice, "Jiuyou demon lord! You''re... Jiuyou demon lord!


    Jiuyou demon lord! "


    You can hear from this voice that the man must be very shocked at the moment.


    "Another person who has seen me." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    But it''s not a big deal to see yourself in the abyss of sin.


    Not to mention the battle with the eight evil generals, it was the battle of Tianjiao who participated in the abyss of evil. It was carried out under the eyes of countless pairs and became an existence that attracted the attention of thousands of people.


    Hearing the surprised voice of the leader, the young man smiled, then opened his mouth respectfully and said to his leader:


    "Leader, this man is not the Jiuyou demon master. He comes from Qingjia in the evil Yuan City. He is a young master of Qingjia."


    "Evil abyss City, pour home." hearing the young man''s words, the leader whispered these words secretly.


    Then, his eyes looked up and down at Shi Feng very carefully, and asked him in a deep voice, "do you really come from the evil Yuan City?"


    "Yes, I came down from the evil abyss city and dumped my home," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s personal reply, the leader slowly breathed a sigh of relief and then said:


    "It should be! If it was that one, how could he talk to me so calmly."


    That''s famous all over the world, and now he is high above. If he is really that one, how can he be willing to stand here and face himself.


    "Don''t worry, the leader. This is really not the one. On the way, his subordinates have determined." the young man opened his mouth again and said to his leader.


    The reason why he was so sure was that he told him so many "great evils" along the way.


    Along the way, he seemed very calm. In fact, he had been holding a space Rune crystal.


    As long as something is wrong, you can directly crush the space Rune crystal and escape with the help of the power of space.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, he was sure that if he was really the Jiuyou demon master, how could he walk well with himself.


    With his ferocity, I''m afraid he would have hit himself long ago.


    For that, if he wants to get some secrets of others, he can extract the souls of others for interrogation by cruel means, as in legend.


    Therefore, the young man at this moment dared to say such firm words to his leader.


    "HMM." the leader nodded again, and by this time, he had realized the young man''s intention and said:


    "Lou Shuo, you did a good job! With him, if he cooperates with us, it is really possible that all the treasures in Jiuyou demon palace will be won by us!


    Good, very good! I remember your great achievement! "


    "Thank you, leader!" the young man named Lou Shuo immediately thanked the leader.


    "These are what my subordinates should do."


    "Tell him what to do. I know that as long as I leave it to you, I will be relieved." the leader said again.


    "Don''t worry, chief. Then my subordinates let them go down." Lou Shuo said again.


    "Well, you should step down first. I need to understand my divine power. Before that, if I successfully understand this layer of divine power, I can get twice the result with half the effort!" said the leader.


    When he talked about his divine skill, he inadvertently showed a touch of pride in his tone.


    "Subordinates leave!" when the young man finished saying this to the man with the ghost mask on his face, he slowly turned around and said to Shi Feng:


    "Three, please follow me. Next, I''ll tell you about it slowly, and we''ll discuss it slowly together."


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng to him.


    His eyes looked again at the figure under the statue.


    Then follow the young man named Lou Shuo to the right.


    Over there, there are countless stone gates, each of which is tightly closed.


    Inside, there are stone chambers. It seems that Lou Shuo wants to place himself there temporarily.


    "Next, their plan should be to let me pretend to be myself? Then cheat the people of Jiuyou demon palace and get the treasure in the demon palace?"


    Walking, the stone Maple whispered softly.


    However, is there really a treasure in the Jiuyou demon palace?


    These people should think too much.


    After Shi Feng killed the evil three old demons, he threw the three old guys'' storage rings and the three old guys'' treasures directly into his storage rings.


    How did you stay there.


    Soon after, Lou Shuo took him and the three stood in front of each stone gate, looking around.


    The stone gate is dense, like a honeycomb.


    Then Lou Shuo flew up and said to Shi Feng, "three, go!"


    With these words, he flew forward and drank in a deep voice: "Qi!"


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA!" then I heard the dull roar coming from the front.


    In front of Lou Shuo, the stone door was slowly rising from bottom to top.


    "Be careful!"


    However, just then, Lou Shuo and Shi Feng suddenly heard a burst of shouting.


    Lou Shuo''s face suddenly changed, and then the sword light shone. A sharp long sword with a cold awn suddenly appeared in the air in front of Lou Shuo.


    Then he stabbed Lou Shuo''s throat!

 Chapter 3140

    The sudden sword opened Lou Shuo''s eyes as big as his face, showing a look of incomparable horror.


    But then he saw the horror on his face suddenly disappear. Then he grinned and said, "sister Jie, does this sword want to take my life? Oh!"


    When he said these words, he saw that Lou Shuo''s right hand moved, and his middle finger and index finger went straight to the sword.


    In a flash, he saw his two fingers and sandwiched the sharp sword between his fingers.


    "Brother Shuo, you..." then, I only heard a burst of charming cries from his front.


    Then he saw a beautiful blue shadow quietly emerging in front of the new building.


    This is a young woman in blue. Her face is delicate and flexible, with a clear spirit.


    At this moment, I saw the pretty face with a mouth, showing an angry look, and said in a charming voice; "I''ve prepared for a long sneak attack, and you''ve seen through it again."


    "Oh!" Lou Shuo smiled again when he heard the woman in blue.


    Then he said, "well, sister Jie, I have something important to do. I''ll come back to you when I''m finished."


    "Another important thing! You have important things all day." hearing Lou Shuo''s words, the woman tooted her mouth again, looking as if she was very unhappy.


    "Eh, who are they?" at this time, she seemed to notice that there was someone behind Lou Shuo.


    It seemed that all her attention was on her brother Shuo just now. As for others, everything was like air.


    "They are the distinguished guests I brought back," Lou Shuo said to her.


    Then he said to her, "well, I''ll entertain three distinguished guests first. Go and play by yourself first."


    "Distinguished guest?" when Lou Shuo said this, the woman in blue looked like she didn''t care, even showed a touch of disdain, and said:


    "A Wuhuang? A wuzun? How did you become your distinguished guest, brother Shuo?"


    What he said about Wu Huang is naturally Xiao Tianyi.


    Wu Zun, it''s Shi Feng.


    Yunyi dreamt of martial arts and stepped into the demigod realm. She didn''t say anything.


    And she disdained to say these words in front of Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi, but she didn''t shy away.


    When that Lou Shuo heard her words, a touch of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    This younger sister Jie is too direct.


    "Sweat!" he sighed in his heart, and Lou Shuo said again, "sister Jie, well, go and play by yourself first.


    When I''m finished, I''ll go to you immediately. "


    "OK... OK!" said Sister Jie.


    After saying these words, I saw her standing in front of me, and then slowly backed away.


    The stone chamber with the stone door open was again revealed in the eyes of stone Maple people.


    "Three, please!"


    After sister Jie got out of the way, Lou Shuo turned politely and asked Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly, took the lead in floating, flew over the new building, and flew to the stone chamber first.


    Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng followed him. Soon, Lou Shuo was behind them.


    "It''s true, a Martial emperor and martial Zun, how can they be so rude and fly in front of brother Shuo."


    Looking at the three figures, the woman named Jie Mei pouted and said to Lou Shuo unhappily.


    "They are guests, which should be," Lou Shuo said to her with a smile, as if comforting her.


    "But I''m just a little unhappy. They don''t realize their strength and identity at all.


    I don''t think they understand how outstanding your talent is, brother Shuo, "said the younger sister.


    Hearing her words, Lou Shuo just smiled and shook his head slowly.


    "I''m gone too!" then he smiled at the younger sister. After saying these words, his body also floated to the stone room.


    Soon, only the younger sister Jie was left, floating alone in the sky, staring at the front with her eyes.


    Watching his brother Shuo helplessly, he flew into the stone chamber with the three men.


    "Hum!" a disdainful hum sounded from her mouth.


    "Brother Shuo didn''t play with me to accompany these people. Those two people are so talented that they deserve my brother Shuo''s company!


    If I have a chance, I must teach these two people a lesson and make them really understand what they are! "


    After saying these words, the woman named Jie Mei danced with her smart posture and left the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lou Shuo and Shi Feng entered the stone chamber, the stone door of the stone chamber vibrated again and pressed down slowly.


    Finally, bang!


    At the same time, a bright light suddenly appeared, shining above the heads of the stone Maple people.


    The top of the stone chamber is inlaid with a gem. All the light comes from that gem, making the whole stone chamber as bright as day.


    The stone room is very large and spacious, with stone tables and chairs, but it is very simple.


    On Lou Shuo''s face, still with that polite smile, he said to Shi Feng: "OK, three, now, I''ll tell you our plan."


    "Go ahead," said Shi Feng.


    Lou Shuo said, "in fact, before meeting the little brother Qingming, we were carefully planning the treasures in the Jiuyou demon palace. Now that the little brother Qingming has joined us, the treasures in the demon palace must be among us!


    In fact, the plan is very simple. I must have guessed it, little brother.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong. The new plan I''m making now is to let you, little brother Qingming, pretend to be the Lord of Jiuyou! "


    "Tell me specifically how I should pretend to be.


    How can I pretend to be so that I won''t be seen through, "said Shi Feng.


    "This is actually very simple, and you don''t have to worry at all. You won''t be seen through at all.


    According to what I said, the people in Jiuyou demon Palace are not familiar with their Jiuyou demon master at all.


    Even the Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu, who was personally ordered by the Jiuyou demon master, doesn''t know their Jiuyou demon master. Therefore, we have no flaws at all. "


    "Are you sure?" said Shi Feng.


    But in fact, he was right.


    They are really unfamiliar with themselves.


    I guess I remember what I look like.


    As for Xi Mu, in addition to teaching himself the thunder god of war formula, he can tell whether he is true or false from the thunder god of war formula.


    But if someone really pretends to be himself, well, Xi Mu won''t say, come on, show me the thunder god of war formula?


    What''s more, I have a relationship with Ximu. Now I am a king and a minister. I am a king and he is a minister.


    Think about it carefully. If someone really looks like himself in this world, it is really possible to hide it from those people in Jiuyou demon palace.


    If there is any treasure in his Jiuyou magic skill, it is really possible to be obtained by these people with other thoughts.


    "Of course I''m sure that we don''t plan to spend two days a day on the treasures of Jiuyou demon palace!


    Don''t worry, little brother Qingming. As long as you cooperate well, everything will be under our control! "

 Chapter 3141

    In the stone room, the building Shuo said those words to Shi Feng, looking very confident.


    It seems that this time, they are really going to seize the treasures in the Jiuyou demon palace.


    If the one in front of them is really not the Jiuyou demon master


    Shi Feng, quietly listening to the story of Lou Shuo, his plan is actually very simple. Let him, the Lord of Jiuyou, pretend to be the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Then, they will give Shi Feng a space Xuanqi. Listen to them, they secretly have 100000 troops, all hidden in the space Xuanqi.


    At that time, even if they are really discovered by the people in Jiuyou demon palace, their leader will lead 100000 troops to rush out and fight against the strong and the army in Jiuyou demon palace.


    Shi Feng looked at the man, but felt that they had incomparably confident strength.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying that, Lou Shuo again faced Shi Feng and asked him, "that''s almost the plan. You can rest assured of the real strength of our leader.


    What do you think, little brother Qingming? "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded to him and said:


    "If the leader has the strength to fight with Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu, we can enter Jiuyou demon palace. The treasures in Jiuyou demon palace can indeed be obtained."


    "For the real strength of our leader, little brother Qingming can rest assured!" Lou Shuo said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to say. Little brother Qingming, let''s sum it up slowly!


    If there is no problem, tomorrow afternoon, you will enter the Jiuyou demon palace as the supreme leader of Jiuyou demon! "Lou Shuo said again.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Seeing him nodding, Lou Shuo smiled again and said, "then I''ll leave first and have a good rest here! I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    "OK, take your time."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Lou Shuo said goodbye and urged the stone gate of the stone chamber to rise again, causing bursts of violent roar.


    Then he retreated from the simple stone room and stood proudly in the air outside the stone room. When the stone door fell again, the smile that had been hung on Lou Shuo''s face immediately disappeared.


    At this moment, his face looked a little cold. Suddenly, he drank in a deep voice: "look at this place with your life. If there is any mistake, raise your head to see me!"


    "Yes!" when the sound fell, a chorus of responses echoed in the air.


    Listen, there are dozens of people!


    Then, the new building moved again and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone room, Shi Feng sits on the stone bench.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth and said, "these people are really interesting. They beat up your treasure, Shifu. They really want to die."


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng said:


    "In fact, it''s normal. Once the Lord of the evil abyss, the three evil masters of evil, lived for endless years. They ruled for endless years in the evil abyss and really collected a lot of things.


    And for them, many things are really peerless treasures, and it''s worth fighting for them.


    However, they kept saying, "I''ve been planning Jiuyou demon palace for a long time. Don''t you find out if the treasure left by the evil old devil is really in my Jiuyou demon palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sky is full of stars.


    Jiuyou demon city, Jiuyou demon palace!


    "Why haven''t you found the supreme one yet!"


    At this moment, there are two figures in Jiuyou demon palace, frowning tightly.


    These two men are two middle-aged men, one surnamed what, the other surnamed Wei, who is the owner of the family, who is far away from the owner of the family, Wei Xian!


    At that time, the eight demons would lead all forces in the abyss of evil to attack Shi Feng, but this family and Weijia led their children to take refuge in Shi Feng before the war.


    Also because the two men had vision and foresight, Shi Feng sealed him up as the Dharma protector at that time.


    At that time, it was his existence under one person.


    Later, however, Shi Feng granted Ximu the title of Jiuyou devil commander and took charge of the abyss of evil while he was away.


    With Jiuyou devil handsome, the identity and power of these two people are also extremely noble only after Jiuyou devil handsome Xi Mu.


    At this moment, they were so anxious that the city protection commander came back and reported that the peerless existence had returned to Jiuyou demon city and was on his way to Jiuyou demon palace.


    When they got the news, they immediately led all the distinguished people in Jiuyou magic city to meet them.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the one didn''t appear. Then I printed the image into the jade slips and sent people to search the whole city, but I couldn''t find the one.


    "Forget it, or we don''t have to wait." at this time, the owner or yuan opened his mouth and said to Weixian.


    Then he said, "you and I can''t control the whereabouts of that one at all. Since he didn''t show up, there must be a reason for him.


    With his strength, the whole world can come and go freely, not to mention our Jiuyou magic city.


    If he really wants to appear, he should appear. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Hmm!" when he yuan heard this, he nodded slowly and said, "well, in that case, you and I should all go back and have a rest.


    I have also sent someone to the evil forest to report it to the devil handsome. I think the devil handsome will return soon! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the mysterious underground palace stone room, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng sit cross legged and have entered the cultivation.


    The figure of Shi Feng stood up slowly on the stone bench and walked leisurely towards the closed stone door.


    Soon after, he stood in front of the stone gate and thought, "boom, boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound came from the stone gate again.


    Lou Shuo''s going in and out of the stone chamber is a secret method.


    At this moment, Shi Feng directly pulled up the stone gate with his powerful soul.


    An empty sky appeared in his eyes. Then Shi Feng stepped forward and went out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How did the limitless door open?"


    "Did Lou Zun teach him the secret method to open the limitless door?"


    "But... Before Lou Zun left, he asked us to watch this place with our lives. Do you want to stop him from coming out?"


    "No? If Lou Zun doesn''t want him to come out, he shouldn''t pass on his secret method of opening the limitless door!


    And he is just a martial master. Let''s take good care of him and don''t let him stay away from here. "


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Shi Feng appeared, the voice of Tao quietly sounded.


    At this moment, Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him, and the powerful power of soul swept out again. His feet moved forward, stepped into the void and paced in the void.


    Like this, it looks very leisurely.


    And his eyes stared into the distance.


    From here, he could see the dark statue like a ghost in the distance.


    And he sensed that the mysterious leader was still there at the moment.


    "Boy, what a coincidence! I saw you when I came."


    However, at this time, Shi Feng heard a woman''s voice.

 Chapter 3142

    Shi Feng has sensed that a sharp sword has come straight.


    That woman, although hidden in the void at the moment, how can she escape his induction.


    The woman, at this moment, did not think that only the Xiaowu in wuzun territory could see herself. At this moment, the corners of her mouth aroused a sneer of disdain.


    Looking at the person in front of him is like looking at a humble mole ant. He wants to kill him, but it''s easy to kill him.


    However, there is no deep hatred. It''s not easy to kill.


    Such a humble warrior let brother Shuo waste his time on him. Just now he just played with himself for a while and left.


    Now when you meet him, you should teach him a good lesson and humiliate him!


    "Huh?"


    The woman named Jie Mei, whose body shape had rushed towards Shi Feng, but at this moment, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    She felt that the man in front of her seemed to be staring at himself.


    "How is it possible that a mole ant in wuzun territory can see my existence? Coincidence, well, it must be coincidence!"


    The woman said secretly.


    However, the feeling became more and more real. Her body moved a little, but she saw that the man''s eyes turned to herself.


    "He seems to really see me?" seeing this, the woman called Jie Mei was surprised again.


    But then, cold disdain reappeared on his pretty face, and she said, "even if you see me, so what?


    A martial master, can he turn the waves in front of me?


    Hum! I really hate this man and these eyes. I want to beat him well! "


    When she said these words, the younger sister was about to fly and rush to Shi Feng.


    Although his body shape has not yet arrived, his right hand is in a scissors shape and stabs Shi Feng''s eyes.


    The more she looked at these eyes, the less she liked them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shall we help? Lou Zun attaches great importance to this one!"


    "He poked this man''s eyes. If he really left traces on his face... I''m afraid the plans of the leader and Lou Zun will be... Delayed!"


    "But... If you offend the eldest lady... I''m afraid... It''s not easy for us in the future..."


    "This is also..."


    "Then how can we... Be good?"


    "Let''s... Wait and see what happens first. By the means of the leader and Lou Zun, and their magic pill, even if this disfigured man can certainly restore him to his original state!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The man''s words immediately awakened everyone.


    One by one suddenly realized, so one by one chose... Continue to watch its change!


    The scissors fingers were getting closer and closer to Shi Feng''s face, and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    After seeing him smile, the woman named Jie Mei suddenly changed her face and suddenly had an extremely bad feeling in her heart.


    At this moment, she realized that it was bad.


    And her fingers, seeing that she was about to hit Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Pa!" suddenly, only a very crisp sound sounded at this moment.


    Jie Mei didn''t understand what had happened just now. She just felt burning pain. A very clear five finger palm print was printed on her face, shocking!


    "Miss!"


    "Miss Jie!"


    "Miss Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, only the sound of shock echoed in this void.


    Although the martial artists hidden in the void did not see the man''s hand, the crisp slap and the palm print on Miss Jie''s face told them what had happened.


    Miss Jie, their leader''s favorite daughter, was beaten by that man.


    Moreover, it is a man who is respected by Wu!


    Soon, Miss Jie had also regained her mind. On her charming face, the previous clear and flexible temperament had completely disappeared and replaced by a ferocious and ferocious face.


    Staring at Shi Feng, he said fiercely, "you! You dare to hit me!"


    "How dare you hit me!"


    The voice was cold and ferocious. The previous fairy seemed to be incarnated into a devil at this moment.


    "Roll!" however, Shi Feng said.


    As soon as he said "roll", another charming cry, "Er ah!" sounded from the woman''s mouth.


    I saw him bow up and fly out towards the rear.


    For a woman who dares to fight for herself, Shi Feng has no pity for jade.


    "Miss Jie!"


    "Miss Jie!"


    "Miss Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there were bursts of voices echoing.


    Just at this moment, seven figures appeared together, and then flew towards Miss Jie.


    Miss Jie, the leader''s baby is lovely, but nothing can happen.


    Otherwise, one by one, they will inevitably be skinned and cramped by the leader and fall into a hopeless situation!


    "Dianxuan, what are you doing!" and just then, another voice burst out.


    With this cry, I saw an extremely handsome young man, with a cold face, rushing towards the man who beat Miss Jie.


    "Zheng" made a crisp sound, and the cold long sword in his hand had been out of its sheath. The cold was pressing, and the temperature of this space suddenly decreased!


    "Dianxuan... He seems to have completely lost his mind!"


    "It is said that Dianxuan has always loved Miss Jie deeply and can even go crazy for his love!


    It is said that once a man accidentally touched a finger of Miss Jie in a pub. As a result, the man disappeared into the world forever! "


    "Dianxuan, he''s fighting for his love!"


    "Miss Jie doesn''t have the power to resist in front of this person! This person is no longer Wu Zunjing!


    However, we are all strong fighters selected by Lou Zun, and Dianxuan is the same! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t care who you are, but if you beat Miss Jie, you should pay for your stupidity!" Dianxuan said coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Shi Feng''s body had been shrouded by the dense shadow of the ice sword, and then Qi Qi chopped at him.


    "Dianxuan, his strongest sword skill, ice shadow sword!"


    "Ice shadow sword is really strong! Dianxuan is worthy of being praised by the leader!"


    "Can he stop Dianxuan''s icy sword? Dianxuan seems to be a little cruel. If something happens to this person, Lou Zun and the leader... I''m afraid it''s hard to explain!"


    "Dian Xuan, show mercy!" at this time, someone shouted at him.


    However, this Xuan seems to be indifferent at all.


    If he hurts his love, he wants the other party to make atonement with death!


    "Death!" then, a very cold voice sounded from Dianxuan''s mouth at the moment.


    When he said this, many people''s hearts shook.

 Chapter 3143

    Everyone who knows Dianxuan knows that when he cuts out the ice and snow sword and spits out the word "death", his opponent will die!


    Under the shadow of snow and ice swords, the arrogant figure just now has disappeared.


    "Disappeared!"


    "This man has turned into nothingness under Dianxuan''s peerless sword!"


    "Well! Dianxuan is at the same level as us, and his sword just now, even me, felt afraid!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone in this space can''t feel that person''s breath.


    It has been determined that the man has died under the sword of Dianxuan.


    "Dianxuan, what are you doing!" however, at this time, there was a very angry cry from Miss Jie.


    The pretty face was also full of anger. He shouted angrily at Dianxuan: "he dares to hit me. You let him die so happily!


    Dianxuan, are you against me? "


    "Miss Jie, i..."


    Hearing Miss Jie''s words, Dianxuan''s handsome face seemed at a loss.


    He killed the rebellious man for his love, but he didn''t expect to make her angry.


    The eldest lady was angry. At this moment, this space has become silent.


    No one dares to talk anymore. Even if they talk, they only dare to speak privately.


    "Dianxuan, I remember you!" Miss Jie said angrily again.


    "I... I..." Dianxuan, who was in high spirits just now, has become hesitant to miss Jie. I don''t know what to say.


    I really made her angry.


    Myself


    If I had known this, I shouldn''t have killed that man directly with ice and snow sword shadow.


    But at that time, Dianxuan was so angry to see her beaten that he just wanted to let that person completely disappear in the world.


    At this moment, Dianxuan really has some regrets.


    However, just then, they suddenly heard a leisurely young voice:


    "In this way, I thought Ben Shao was dead?"


    When the words came out, Tao Tao''s face changed again.


    One by one, they immediately raised their heads again. Soon, they saw the young black figure again.


    He''s not dead!


    "Just now, he avoided the sword of Dianxuan?"


    "When we all thought he was dead, in fact... He used a wonderful body method to deceive all of us?"


    "Ice and snow shadow sword obviously shrouded him. Unexpectedly, this can be avoided."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! Good! It''s good if you''re not dead!" when you see Shi Feng who is not dead, Miss Jie''s pretty face shows a smile at the moment.


    A cruel smile!


    "I''m not dead!" and at this moment, even Dianxuan had a cold smile.


    Just now I didn''t know how to explain to my beloved, but now it''s easy to do!


    Then, he saw his body move, like a sharp divine sword rushing up and towards the man.


    Shi Feng still pinned his hands behind him, looked calm and looked down at the people.


    He only thought about the man who rushed up.


    "Ah!"


    Just listen to another scream.


    Dianxuan, who fought for love, suddenly fell wildly.


    Under the gaze of eyes, "boom!"


    He fell violently to the ground, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    And their eyesight had penetrated the dust and saw the figure.


    Dianxuan, already lying on the ground motionless, I don''t know life or death.


    "Dian Xuan, he..."


    "Even Dianxuan... He... What means did he use?"


    "Just like when he told Miss Fu Jie, I didn''t see when he gave his hand..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You, all of you, fight together, destroy his Dantian and cut off his hands and feet!"


    Seeing that Dianxuan was defeated so easily, Miss Jie shouted at the dozens of people.


    She knows that Dianxuan is a strong man who has entered the semi divine realm.


    The people here are all talents carefully selected by their father and brother Shuo.


    But the words they just uttered, no one can see through how the man did it.


    She knows. Deal with that guy alone. I don''t think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Waste his Dantian and break his hands and feet


    Hearing Miss Jie shouting, no one rushed up for a moment.


    Then, Miss Jie''s voice rang again: "why? My orders don''t work for you? Do you need me to find brother Shuo?"


    "Kill!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Miss Jie''s words, they flew up one by one.


    They all know that Lou Zun has a deep relationship with Miss Jie, and even someone secretly says that the leader has long intended to betroth Miss Jie to Lou Zun.


    Lou Zun is indeed the leader''s most trusted person now.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right, that''s it." Shi Feng said this sentence leisurely.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a very dull voice burst out.


    A bright red flame was already burning in the air, and a cold breath swept out immediately.


    "Blood fire!"


    "Good... What a terrible flame."


    "This... This fire... This fire..."


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the martial artists who flew up wildly suddenly changed together. Under the peerless blood and fire, their bodies couldn''t help shaking wildly.


    This is the horror from the depths of the soul.


    At this moment, they really understood how terrible the man in the sky was.


    The rushing figures immediately rushed down, and some even shouted:


    "Blood fire! Lord Jiuyou! If he looks like him, he is Lord Jiuyou! He cheated the leader and Lou Zun! He is Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "He... He... Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they rushed back one by one, their speed was not as fast as the fierce blood flame.


    The blood flame rolled down wildly. In an instant, it swallowed up dozens of figures and screamed repeatedly.


    It looks very tragic.


    And miss Jie, at this moment, still raised her head and stared at everything.


    Murmured: "Lord Jiuyou... Lord Jiuyou... Lord Jiuyou..."


    "He... He is... The... Jiuyou... Demon master..."


    At this moment, she was a little hard to believe.


    Not long ago, Wu Zun mole ants, who were completely despised by her, turned out to be the most powerful man in the world.


    And I was slapped by this man.


    The rolling blood flame is still burning, and the bleak cries have disappeared.


    Dozens of martial artists in the demigod realm have turned to ashes.


    At this time, Miss Jie was surprised to see that in the rolling blood flame, the black figure fell down, floated and moved, and was falling towards herself.


    "Ah! No! No!"


    "Help me! Somebody! Help me!"


    "Father! Help me! Help me! Father!"


    She immediately shouted in the direction of the great darkness in the distance.


    However, she suddenly found that she could not see the dark statue when she looked in that direction.


    That is... This man, in fact, has long been here and quietly set up a boundary.


    No wonder there was so much noise here that my father never showed up.


    So


    "Ah! Don''t come here!"


    "Ah! Help me! Dianxuan help me!"


    Looking helpless, Miss Jie, in extreme helplessness, remembered Dianxuan who survived and breathed below

 Chapter 3144

    "Dianxuan, help me!"


    Although she knew that Dianxuan could not be the enemy of that one, she was full of helpless Miss Jie. At the moment, she didn''t know what to do except calling.


    However, under the cry of Miss Jie, Dianxuan still lay on the ground and didn''t move.


    He still has breath. He hasn''t died yet. He should still be in a coma.


    Even if the voice of love and help in my heart have been indifferent.


    "Ah!" Miss Jie raised her head and exclaimed again in her mouth.


    She had seen that the one who came floating had flown to her body.


    This one''s face was still indifferent and calm. She looked at herself quietly, but miss Jie felt cold all over.


    Cold to the bone.


    Miss Jie trembled and said in a trembling voice, "Jiuyou demon lord... You... Don''t kill me... You, don''t be common with me."


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. You must die if you die." however, Shi Feng said this to her.


    When the word "silly girl" began, Miss Jie thought he was going to let go of himself.


    But I didn''t expect that after that, he said this to himself.


    Yes, I have to die.


    "Ah! No! No, Lord Jiuyou. No!" Miss Jie begged him bitterly.


    The Qingling''s face looked full of pity at the moment, and his voice was crying.


    Such a beautiful woman is really lovable.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to this.


    No matter what he did or said, the man he decided was going to die could not change his original intention.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand slowly leaned forward to the poor little face.


    "No! No! No!" Miss Jie bit her lips and begged this one.


    Back off.


    However, at this time, a scarlet blood flame immediately rolled out of the palm of Shi Feng.


    The beautiful blue shadow was immediately rolled by the blood flame, "ah!" the blood flame burned the whole body, and a very sad and tragic scream sounded.


    At this moment, Miss Jie really felt incomparable pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Let me go, Lord Jiuyou, let me go, Lord Jiuyou, I''m in pain!"


    She screamed in pain. Miss Jie really regretted it at the moment.


    Originally, it was just this man who occupied some of brother Shuo''s time. He just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, I should reduce myself to such a miserable situation.


    Who is not easy to provoke, but... Provoked the person who should not be provoked.


    "Ah! I... I regret..."


    There was a more mournful voice than just now. This was the last voice that Miss Jie left in the world.


    Then all the voices stopped suddenly.


    Miss Jie, she has been burned to death under the bloody flame.


    The Jiuyou magic skill works, and the bloody flame carries the power, blood and soul of death and rolls out towards the stone maple.


    At the touch of his body, he crazy into it.


    At the same time, the bloody flames still burning in the sky rushed towards him.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned around, then slowly lowered his head, looked down obliquely, stared at the body still lying on the ground, and slowly spoke to the point Xuan:


    "Well, get up."


    Hearing the sound, I saw that the body lying on the ground was moving slowly at the moment.


    That point Xuan, has woke up?


    Dianxuan first looked up and looked at the supreme black figure, then his lying body stood up slowly. Then, he immediately knelt on his knees and knelt down to the one in the sky:


    "My subordinates have eyes but no eyes. I don''t know if you are here. I hope you will forgive me."


    "You say you are a Ximu sect, but there is evidence?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Just now, this guy suddenly announced to himself that he was an undercover sent by Ximu secretly.


    "Yes, my Lord!" the little Xuan replied.


    Then he turned his right hand and saw a token in the shape of purple thunder in his hand.


    When Dianxuan sent it up, he saw the purple thunder token flying up and away to the stone maple.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has gathered on the purple thunder token.


    On the front of the token, twisted words are recorded, which is the word "Xi".


    Xi Mu!


    However, a token can''t explain anything. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came out of the token.


    Xi Jiajun, Xi Xuan!


    Shi Feng could sense that it was Xi Mu''s own idea in this token.


    Then, the purple light flashed on the token, and a figure wearing purple thunder armor emerged.


    That figure is as like as two peas.


    It seems that he is really a man sent by Ximu.


    In other words, this mysterious underground world and these people are actually all in Xi Mu''s understanding!


    "Well, you get up first and talk back." Shi Feng said to that Xuan. No, it''s Xi Xuan.


    With these words, Shi Feng moved his right hand, and the purple thunder token in his hand flew to Xi Xuan.


    "Thank my Lord!" Xi Xuan drank in a deep voice, and then stood up slowly.


    At the same time, he grabbed the purple thunder token back with his right hand.


    Xi Xuan still raised his head, but at this time, his eyes shifted a little, moved behind Shi Feng, moved to the place where the blood flame burned before, where the figure that had been moving his Xi Xuan all the time was suspended.


    Although she is the daughter of the leader, although Xi Xuan knows that she doesn''t have herself at all in her heart, she only likes Lou Shuo.


    When it was now, the devil handsome said to him personally that after killing these people, the woman would be his Xi Xuan''s woman.


    Therefore, Xi Xuan has long regarded her as her own woman and wife.


    She really fascinated him. Her beautiful face, beautiful posture and her every move deeply attracted him.


    So that seeing Shi Feng beat the one he loved in his heart made him directly crazy and into a state of frenzy.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the one who hit the beloved in my heart!


    Finally, Xi Xuan could only watch his beloved burned alive by the fire. At that moment, his heart was really very uncomfortable.


    Although I have fantasized about being with her for countless nights, when I think about it carefully, I haven''t even touched her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "How long have you been sneaking here?" Shi Feng asked Naxi Xuan.


    "My Lord, it has been half a year!" Xi Xuan replied.


    "These people have always been people in the abyss of sin?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "My subordinates don''t know where they come from.


    Their leader and several core people seem to have been in the demon city since a long time ago. They existed in the era of sin demon city and the three evil masters... "

 Chapter 3145

    "The period of evil three old demons existed? Did the three old demons never eradicate them? Or did they secretly listen to the three old things?"


    Shi Feng asks that Xi Xuan again.


    "As far as I know, this force plundered in the abyss of evil long ago. Even the items of the three evil demons... The three old demons, they would plunder.


    The evil three old demons have always wanted to completely eradicate this force. They have fought with this force for countless years, but it still exists today, "Xi Xuan said.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    In my mind, I''m thinking again.


    Later, Shi Feng asked cuixuan, "the evil three old demons have not eliminated this force. Is it the base of this force that has not been found?


    Or can''t he kill the leader with the power of his three old demons? "


    "This leader is weird!" Xi Xuan said, "this leader doesn''t know what kind of magic skills he practices. Once the magic skills are displayed, his body will be like air.


    In those days, even if the evil three old demons urged the devil skeleton together, even if they destroyed the space he was in, they could not hurt him at all. Under that magic, the leader was in an invincible position. "


    "And this strange technique?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    He wanted to see what was going on.


    However, Shi Feng doesn''t believe it. He has the power of the divine king. Recently, he has obtained the most precious dark source soil, which can rival the power of the divine king. He can''t even clean up a nine star and half god?


    "The leader, with that magic, must not be underestimated!" Xi Xuan said solemnly.


    "It is said that he carries hundreds of thousands of elite weapons in his mysterious space. With his magic, he once said proudly that he can come and go freely in the whole wilderness."


    Although his words were a little arrogant, when you think about it carefully, he could really do such miracles in this wild continent.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng had a general understanding of the leader and the force.


    His eyes stared again in the direction of the dark statue.


    In the stone Maple border, although those people could not see the dark statue before, nature could not affect him.


    Then, standing at the bottom of Xi Xuan, he only listened to the opening in the air: "now, the Demon Lord will go to the magic."


    After saying that, Shi Feng immediately moved and flew away to the dark statue.


    Also at this moment, the barrier he laid had disappeared.


    "In this way, go to meet the leader?" Xi Xuan''s eyes followed the flying figure and whispered softly.


    Then his figure moved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall where the dark statue is located, the leader with a ghost mask still floats in the air.


    However, just then, a panicked voice suddenly rang back in the hall: "leader, no good leader!


    No, chief! "


    With the cry, an old man in black rushed into the hall with great anxiety.


    Hearing the voice, the leader moved slightly, and then a powerful voice echoed in the hall:


    "Mo, what happened in such a hurry?"


    The old man named "Mo" rushed to the front of the leader. He saw his old face full of surprise and said to the leader:


    "Leader, Miss Jie... Miss Jie... Her soul stone... Is broken!"


    "What!" the leader was shocked when she heard her soul stone burst.


    This is his baby daughter.


    He has only one daughter in his life.


    Her soul stone... Burst?


    "I saw her flying in front of me two hours ago! How could it be... How could it be!" listening to his tone, he still didn''t believe it was true.


    Not long ago, I saw such a living person.


    Why


    "Not only miss Jie, but also the 24 one star and half divine warriors under Lou Zun''s command, all the soul stones were broken, about the same time as Miss Jie''s soul stone."


    Old man Mo said again.


    "Who did it? Who did it! Mo, send Lou Shuo to see me. I want to ask him, jie''er, what happened!"


    The leader roared angrily, and the roar echoed in the underground palace for a long time.


    With his roar, the whole hall trembled slightly, and the dust fell, as if an earthquake was coming.


    "My subordinates have ordered people to report this to Lou Zun, and Lou Zun will come here soon," Mo said.


    "Chief!" and just as the voice fell, a cry came from a distance.


    Mo turned sideways and saw a figure flying from the left. It was Lou Shuo they mentioned just now.


    At this moment, Lou Shuo''s face was surprised and sad. There was nothing about the death of other martial artists, but... The precious daughter of the leader died.


    For Miss Jie, although she didn''t impress Lou Shuo, she was the leader''s baby daughter.


    If he is with her, he can really become an existence under one person and above thousands of people.


    Even, if he really marries Miss Jie, the leader is likely to teach himself the magic.


    If you get that magic


    Now, however, this has become empty talk.


    Seeing Lou Shuo coming, the leader immediately shouted angrily: "Lou Shuo, tell me! What happened! Jie''er, what happened to her!


    Say it! "


    Lou Shuo flew in, looked like a fighter, knelt down to the leader and said, "leader, my subordinates have just learned about this, and I don''t know what happened!


    As soon as my subordinates received the news, they rushed over to see you! "


    The leader shouted angrily again:


    "Mo said that it was your 24 subordinates who died with jie''er! Where are these 24?"


    "Yes... Yes... It''s over there... Qianfeng cave!" Lou Shuo trembled and pointed to the right.


    It is also the direction in which Shi Feng rested earlier.


    There are dense caves, such as honeycombs, originally called Qianfeng cave.


    At the moment of hearing the death of Miss Wenjie and the 24 people, Lou Shuo realized that things were very bad.


    Not long ago, he got along with Jie. At that time, Jie complained to him that those low-level martial artists still needed him to accompany them.


    At that time, Jie showed her dissatisfaction and said she would teach those people a lesson.


    Finally, Jie should have gone there and died there with the twenty-four people.


    At that moment, Lou Shuo''s son first appeared in his mind, that person, who looked the same as he remembered.


    Along the way, he tried many times. At that time, he thought it should not be that one, but now

 Chapter 3146

    "Is it really him?"


    "Am I being smart? In fact, I was just fooled around by him?"


    "Maybe the two guards under his command killed Jie..."


    "Never be that one! Never be that one!"


    "If I bring that one here, even if that one doesn''t kill me, the leader will never let me go!"


    "Don''t be! Otherwise, I won''t want to live in this... World!"


    "But... Jie is dead, and the leader him..."


    ¡­¡­


    The idea of Tao and Tao has flashed in Lou Shuo''s mind.


    At this time, the head of the leader turned and the face wearing the ghost mask faced the thousand bee cave.


    "Well, it seems that everyone guessed it was the Demon Lord." however, at this time, suddenly, a leisurely voice echoed in the underground palace.


    With this sound, Lou Shuo''s heart suddenly trembled.


    What are you really afraid of, what are you coming to.


    He calls himself the devil! In other words, he... He... Is the Lord of Jiuyou!


    Gradually, the leader, Lou Shuo and the old man saw the young black figure slowly emerging in the air not far away.


    When Shi Feng just appeared, his figure was ethereal and unreal. Slowly, it became more and more solid. There was a playful sneer on Lengjun''s face.


    "You, you are the real Jiuyou demon lord!" and just then, I heard the leader''s angry voice.


    Then he shouted angrily at the new building:


    "Lou Shuo, you fool! What else did you tell me? Are you sure it wasn''t! You fool, you brought Jiuyou demon master here!


    Jie''er died entirely because of your stupidity. Lou Shuo, ah, I''ll skin you and cramp you! "


    Because of his anger, the underground palace was rocked by an extremely violent earthquake again.


    And that building Shuo, sensing the anger of the leader, immediately changed his face again, showing great horror.


    In the face of the leader''s anger, Lou Shuo seemed to frighten him more than knowing that the man was really Jiuyou demon master.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to the leader and said, "peel him and cramp him. You shouldn''t have this chance."


    "Haha, haha, haha!" but when he heard this, the leader laughed up and said:


    "Shifeng, the demon leader of Jiuyou, do you think you have already eaten your master? Hum, to tell you the truth, I don''t pay attention to you at all! There is no one in the world, so I can pay attention to you."


    "Oh, really?" hearing his words, Shi Feng sneered even more and said:


    "I''d like to see how you don''t pay attention to the demon master at all."


    When Shi Feng said these words, he moved and flew down towards the dark statue and the leader with a ghost mask on his face.


    Look at this man''s magic. What''s famous.


    However, in fact, Shi Feng had realized that this man''s magic should not be as exaggerated as Xi Xuan said.


    If he really has that magic, why should he come to Nanchong to enter Jiuyou demon master himself.


    He can go all over the world, so he can directly enter Jiuyou demon palace with his magic skills.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" looking at the flying stone maple, the scolded leader hummed angrily.


    He moved his hands together, tied them together, and then pinched them violently, and a very strange handprint appeared.


    With that handprint, the figure of the leader suddenly became like a mist and looked very unreal.


    "I have fought with the three evil masters for countless years. They are just urging the devil skeleton. They all have nothing to do with me!


    Lord Jiuyou, even if you are more powerful than the three evil masters, even if you have entered the realm of God, what can you do with your master? "


    The leader spoke again.


    And his voice was full of disdain for Shi Feng''s words.


    At this time, Shi Feng had clenched his fist with his right hand, and his flying body was slowly approaching the leader. At this time, his fist was raised and smashed down at the leader.


    "Hum!" in the face of Shi Feng''s fist, the leader uttered another hum of incomparable disdain:


    "Shi Feng, you don''t have to waste your time. It''s useless... Eh!"


    "Bang!"


    As the leader spoke with disdain, suddenly, a painful scream and a roar sounded at the same time.


    Under the real peerless power, everything is just a cloud.


    The leader was still hit by the power of Shi Feng''s fist.


    However, Shi Feng''s fist didn''t touch the leader, but the power on his fist shocked him!


    "Chief!"


    "Chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Lou Shuo and the old man immediately shouted.


    "But so!" said Shi Feng. At the same time, his right fist was shocked.


    "Ah!" another peerless force shook the leader''s head, and another cry of pain echoed.


    With a "click", I saw a crack in the middle of the evil ghost mask. Then, the evil ghost mask was divided into two parts, and I saw a mature and beautiful face.


    This leader is a woman! Moreover, she is a beautiful and mature woman!


    "You!" then, she already sensed her appearance, appeared in the man''s eyes, and immediately showed a very ferocious color to Shi Feng.


    "Chief!"


    "Chief!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, even Lou Shuo and Mo showed great amazement. They didn''t expect that their leader... Was a woman!


    "Woman." however, Shi Feng''s face was still calm and indifferent, faintly spitting out these two words.


    It seems that there is nothing to do because it is a woman.


    Knowing that it was her own demon palace, she dared to think of her own Jiuyou demon palace. Whether it was a person, a ghost or a woman, she committed a capital crime.


    "Damn you!" the woman spit out these three words at Shi Feng.


    "The dead, it''s you!" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, his right hand stretched out into a claw and shrouded the woman''s head.


    For a long time, she only felt a very cold chill all over her body.


    "Enjoy it!" said Shi Feng.


    At the next moment, an extremely fierce blood flame burned out of his hands and immediately burned on the woman''s head.


    "Ah!"


    Under a shrill scream, the flame devoured the woman''s whole body from top to bottom.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, bursts of shrill screams echoed in the underground palace.


    Listening to the Lou Shuo and Mo below, I felt bursts of cold.


    Jiuyou demon master, extremely cruel!


    "Chief, what a painful suffering you are suffering!"


    "Before I brought him here, I thought that even if he was really the demon leader of Jiuyou, he was not afraid of the leader''s magic skills!


    It''s a big deal. Then you will enter the leader''s mysterious weapon space, but... "

 Chapter 3147

    Lou Shuo and the old man watched helplessly. The leader''s most mysterious means were useless in front of that man.


    From beginning to end, the great, mysterious and powerful leader in their hearts had no resistance in front of that man.


    "Lord Jiuyou, worthy of being Lord Jiuyou!" not far away, even the undercover Xi Xuan sent by Xi Mu looked at the party and said with emotion.


    No wonder the three evil masters who were so terrible in those years were killed by him.


    The blood flame burned, and the woman screamed again and again, but then the scream stopped suddenly.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman, the leader, had been directly burned to death by the bloody flame.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the crazy flame rushed to his flesh. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed something in his hand.


    This object is a rusty ancient mirror. It is an eight star and half god level mysterious weapon.


    From this ancient mirror, Shi Feng sensed the fluctuation of space force.


    This is a mysterious artifact containing space.


    The next moment, Shi Feng grabbed the right hand of the ancient mirror and shook slightly. The mark left by the leader on the ancient mirror was broken by him in an instant.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and he was already in the ancient mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    "Drink!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of drinking and shouting echoed in a vast world.


    The soul of Shi Feng stands proudly in the sky of heaven and earth, overlooking the earth below.


    There are numerous figures. At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands of people.


    At this moment, these hundreds of thousands of people move very neatly, as if they fit one person, practicing on the earth.


    It was from their mouths that they shouted, shaking the world and shaking the whole space.


    A thick and incomparable sense of war rushed into the sky.


    This is definitely a well-trained division!


    "About 300000!" said Shi Feng quietly, looking down.


    He had heard that they had hidden hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers.


    "After seeing Ximu, I will give the 300000 elite to Ximu. With his ability, I should be able to use it well." Shi Feng whispered again.


    The abyss of evil is likely to become the front line of protoss invasion in the future. The stronger the strength, the better.


    Soon, the soul body of Shi Feng standing proudly above the sky slowly disappeared, and his soul thought soon retreated from the Xuanqi space.


    With his right hand, he put the rusty ancient mirror into his storage ring.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng''s face turned slightly again and looked at the other two people in the hall, Lou Shuo and the old man.


    These two people are still in this underground palace. It is not that they don''t want to escape, but an invisible supreme pressure envelops them. They have no power to escape at all.


    "Little... Jiuyou demon lord!" seeing the man looking at him, Lou Shuo''s body suddenly trembled and shouted at him.


    "Jiuyou demon master." the other old man Mo also shouted respectfully.


    After that, Lou Shuo said again, "Lord Jiuyou, we had a good talk all the way. Can you spare my life!"


    "Are we having a good talk?" when he heard these words, Shi Feng disdained to smile.


    Along the way, he was talking to himself about how to think about the treasure in Jiuyou demon palace.


    He talked happily, talking more and more vigorously, and even appeared excited.


    Seeing the smile on Shi Feng''s face, Lou Shuo immediately realized that there was something wrong with this. He quickly opened his mouth again and shouted:


    "Lord Jiuyou, spare your life! In the future, I will swear allegiance to you to the death!"


    "Your master has just died, and the woman who has an affair with you has also been killed by our demon master. In order to live, you want to swear to be loyal to our demon master so soon. What''s the main use of our demon, you wall grass?" said Shi Feng.


    "You''d better die at ease." when Shi Feng said these words, the supreme pressure shrouded in Lou Shuo suddenly went crazy.


    "Ah!" Lou Shuo could clearly feel that death was coming, his face had changed wildly and his eyes were staring.


    But just then, "boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of fierce roaring sound sounded again in this empty underground palace.


    The roar at this moment was stronger than before, and the whole underground palace trembled violently, as if this small space was about to collapse at this moment.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved immediately and turned around.


    "Ah!" Lou Shuo, who felt that he was about to be destroyed under the supreme pressure, suddenly felt that the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    After Shi Feng turned around, his eyes were staring at the tall dark ghost statue.


    He has sensed that all the shocks and fluctuations at this moment come from the ghost statue.


    "What''s going on? What''s the name of this statue?" Shi Feng''s voice echoed in Lou Shuo''s ear.


    That''s why he didn''t kill this man just now, leaving him alive.


    Lou Shuo''s face also slowly turned to the tall dark statue. He opened his eyes wider and wider and said:


    "It''s Tianming ghost ancestor! The leader was killed, and Tianming ghost ancestor sensed it. It should be... It should be, the God of Tianming ghost ancestor came!"


    "Tianming ghost ancestor?" said Shi Feng.


    As the Lord of ghosts, he doesn''t like this title very much.


    Lou Shuo also said, "Tianming ghost ancestor is the ghost master of the world. Our leader has always believed in this Tianming ghost ancestor!


    It is said that the leader''s magic skill was handed down by the God of Tianming ghost ancestor.


    The leader is a faithful believer of Tianming ghost ancestor. I have seen with my own eyes many times that the God of Tianming ghost ancestor came because of the leader.


    Now, it must be the Tianming ghost ancestor who sensed the death of the leader, and his mind came here again from the boundless hell! "


    "World ghost Lord?" hearing these four words, Shi Feng disliked them even more.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, the ghost image was shaking violently. Then, a gloomy, ancient and icy voice of anger sounded from the ghost image:


    "Who killed the devout believers I chose in this world! Who is it! Who is it? I will break you into my boundless hell and let you never exceed your life! Ah!"


    Just that sound, at this moment, has made Lou Shuo, Mo, and Xi Mu not far away, and his body trembles uncontrollably.


    I already feel that the whole body will not belong to me.


    It''s really hard for them to imagine what a terrible existence it is that makes such a sound!

 Chapter 3148

    The roar of anger echoed in the underground palace.


    At this time, facing the dark ghost image, Shi Feng coldly spit out a word: "Tianming ghost ancestor, get out of here!"


    While saying these words, Shi Feng bombarded the dark statue with one palm, and a Dawson white light ball flew away from the palm of his hand and suddenly exploded on the dark statue.


    "Boom!" the statue exploded and the black gravel flew wildly.


    "Ah! You! It''s you! You wait for me. I will not let you continue to live in the world..." although the dark ghost statue was destroyed, the voice of the ghost ancestor continued to ring that day.


    However, the sound seemed to be farther and farther away from here, farther and farther, and less true.


    "The Demon Lord is waiting for you to take your life at any time!" Shi Feng''s face was cold and handsome, and then made a cold voice at the place where the ghost statue stood just now.


    Gradually, the underground palace, which became a little messy, gradually returned to peace.


    As if all the dust had settled.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Just then, Shi Feng heard two voices.


    Even Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng in Qianfeng cave had sensed the movement just now and rushed here immediately.


    Two white figures soon flew to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned again and looked at Lou Shuo and Mo on the ground.


    "Lord Jiuyou, spare my life!" seeing Shi Feng looking at himself, Lou Shuo begged him again.


    His face was full of pity.


    In the big news just now, the smoke and dust flew. In fact, he had to go to the cave in the new building. These smoke and dust could not contaminate him at all.


    However, he did not hide at all. At this moment, his whole body was covered with dirt, and even his hair was messy. He looked a little down and made him look even more miserable.


    Shi Feng looked at the man and wanted to kill him. This guy is not a good thing.


    However, he thought again and felt that he should also be handed over to Xi Mu.


    Different people have different usages, mainly depending on how to use them.


    "In addition to the army in the Xuanqi space of your leader, you two should integrate again. After the integration, go to report in front of the Jiuyou demon palace."


    Shi Feng said to Lou Shuo and mo.


    Upon hearing this, Lou Shuo''s restless heart immediately calmed down.


    When this man says that he has to tell himself what to do, it means that he won''t kill himself!


    "Yes! Please don''t worry about Jiuyou. Your subordinates will not disappoint you! Thank our Lord for not killing!" Lou Shuo responded quickly and thanked Shi Feng immediately.


    The old man Mo, hearing Lou Shuo''s words, responded and quickly thanked Shi Feng: "my subordinates must do their best. Please rest assured!"


    However, just as the two men bent at the same time, the two daosen white marks flew out of Shi Feng, and then they were printed on the heads of Lou Shuo and mo.


    Lou Shuo and Mo''s body twitched at the same time. As they were imprinted, they naturally understood what had happened at the moment.


    Mo''s old face suddenly showed a sad face and a sigh.


    Imprinted with the seal of master and servant, he himself will become a slave to others all his life.


    However, Lou Shuo raised his head, looked at Shi Feng with a happy face, and quickly thanked the man again:


    "Thank you for the seal, thank you for the seal!"


    At this time, when the Mo heard Lou Shuo''s words, he immediately responded and thanked the man: "thank you for my Lord''s seal."


    By now, things are doomed. All this can no longer be changed. We can only learn to accept it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng.


    "Yes, master!"


    The two men answered, and the three men moved again.


    "My Lord, wait for me!" Xi Xuan, who was not far away, shouted when he saw Shi Feng flying.


    Then he hurriedly urged his body to fly after the three figures.


    Lou Shuo looked at the figure of Xi Xuan.


    He sent 25 semi divine warriors to guard Qianfeng cave, which was the only one who survived.


    Following the figure, I saw the figure, followed the one behind, gradually disappeared and disappeared in my sight.


    "Hey!" at this time, Lou Shuo''s smile disappeared and gave a deep sigh.


    It''s really hard to say what happens in the world. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    Just like Lou Shuo, he thought the treasure in Jiuyou demon palace would be readily available, but he didn''t expect to become a servant of others in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Let''s act quickly!" the old man Mo opened his mouth again and said to Lou Shuo.


    After saying this, he shook his head slowly, and finally gave a deep sigh: "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng flew away from the underground palace and soon returned to the courtyard of the tavern.


    Shi Feng stood proudly on the ancient well, and the other three were behind him.


    "Xi Xuan, it''s all up to you to deal with! After you deal with it, you will report everything to Xi Mu at that time." Shi Feng ordered Xi Xuan.


    "My subordinates know what to do. I hope the demon lord can rest assured!" Xi Mu drank in a deep voice as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    This tavern leads to the underground palace. You don''t need to know that this tavern is related to those people.


    What Shi Feng wants Xi Xuan to do is to deal with the tavern and the people in the tavern.


    As for how to deal with it, let Xi Xuan do it himself.


    Then, the soul force of Shi Feng swept, "ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams immediately echoed in the courtyard.


    This is an important place. Many people have been guarding it secretly.


    The spirit of Shi Feng was swept away and his figures were constantly shaken out by him and fell to the ground.


    Then he paid no attention to it and flew to the void.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng naturally follow the master and stand alone in the courtyard. At this moment, the purple thunder token with the word "Xi" appears in his hand.


    Start urging!


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the three of Shi Feng are flying on the Jiuyou Magic City, which is naturally very eye-catching.


    "Someone! Someone broke the air in Jiuyou magic city!"


    "Who are these three people? Are they prominent people again?"


    "It should be. Only the existence of a prominent identity can be qualified to fly over the Jiuyou magic city! Otherwise, it is death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "It''s Jiuyou devil!"


    "Found the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voice of surprise rang out continuously in the Jiuyou magic city.


    Not long ago, the left and right Dharma guardians of the abyss of evil sent countless people to look for the one who came.


    The one who broke through the air in the Jiuyou demon city, not only attracted the people in the city, but also attracted the soldiers in the city.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, a very shocked voice suddenly sounded in the Jiuyou demon city.


    "Lord Jiuyou? Did you hear that? Someone was shouting, Lord Jiuyou!"

 Chapter 3149

    Dao Dao''s figure in black magic armor constantly flew out of the Jiuyou magic city and flew to the three Shi Feng in the air.


    Bursts of extremely shocked voices, one after another, echoed in the Jiuyou demon city.


    "I said today, the guards in our Jiuyou demon city are so strict. It turned out that this one returned to the city!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! I''ve been in Jiuyou magic city for several years. It''s the first time I''ve seen the style of Lord Jiuyou. How young!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! With the power of one person, kill the three evil masters and resist the ten demons who will lead thousands of troops... Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the soldiers in dark magic armor approached Shi Feng, they knelt down to Shi Feng one after another.


    Just for a moment, the sky was kneeling full of dark figures.


    "Welcome my Lord!"


    "Welcome my lord back!"


    At this moment, the people in this world heard two extremely loud voices coming from the Jiuyou demon palace in the center of the Jiuyou demon city.


    People turned their heads again and again. At this time, they saw that a group of figures appeared over the Jiuyou demon palace and were flying towards this side.


    "It''s the left Dharma protector who is far away, and the right Dharma protector is slightly obvious. Behind them are all the powerful people in our evil abyss!"


    "All the distinguished people in Jiuyou magic city are there! They all come to welcome the returning Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "What a pomp!"


    "Of course! This is the return of Jiuyou demon lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "See Lord Jiuyou! Long live Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou! Long live Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the left and right Dharma protectors Nie yuan and Wei Xian brought the people close to Shi Feng, they also knelt down to him and shouted.


    At this time, people in Jiuyou demon city have completely determined that this is the real Jiuyou demon master.


    At this moment, people also shouted: "see Jiuyou demon lord! Long live Jiuyou demon lord!"


    Then, every figure knelt down.


    Soon, everyone in this world kneels together!


    He, Lord Jiuyou, is now the Lord of the abyss of sin. In the abyss of sin, everyone will kneel when they see it.


    Otherwise... It would be a crime of disrespect.


    No one wants to taste the means of Jiuyou demon master.


    Shi Feng looked at the heaven and earth quietly. Behind him, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also looked at it quietly.


    The two of them didn''t think there was anything wrong. They naturally felt that this one should be!


    After a while, Shi Fengcai said faintly, "well, get flat and go back to Jiuyou demon palace!"


    The leisurely voice echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic Hall of Jiuyou demon palace, Shi Feng sat high on the black bone throne, and the left and right Dharma guardians led the people to the left and right.


    Shi Feng looked at the people below and asked, "Xi Mu is not in Jiuyou magic city?"


    "Report to my Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the left Dharma protector immediately respectfully replied:


    "My Lord, over the years, the evil forest has been restless. Devil Shuai has led the army to guard there personally.


    However, we have sent a message to the devil commander that you will return. I think soon, the devil commander will return to the Jiuyou demon palace. "


    "Sin forest is not very calm?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved. He immediately thought of something and said, "you mean Protoss?"


    "Yes, my Lord!" He Yuan said, "over the years, more and more powerful protoss have appeared in the sin forest. Wars often break out in the sin forest.


    It is said that once, there was a strong Protoss in the divine realm! "


    "Shenjing!" hearing this, Shi Feng immediately said, "the Shenjing Protoss was finally defeated by Ximu''s army? Ximu''s combat power can reach God level now?"


    The reason why Shi Feng said this is that the divine level strong man of the protoss appeared, but Xi Mu is still alive.


    "That war was extremely tragic!


    Magic marshal and eight of the past ten magic generals joined hands to fight the Protoss.


    In that war, all the eight demons fell, and our army suffered at least 80000 casualties. The demon commander was also black and blue, which hurt the protoss, but unfortunately, he finally let him escape.


    Ah! "


    At last, he yuan sighed deeply.


    Shi Feng, once one of the top ten evil generals in the evil abyss, killed one person, sealed Ximu as Jiuyou evil commander, and ordered them to guard the evil forest and prevent the Protoss.


    Now, only one of the ten former demons survived.


    Shi Feng also gradually felt that the situation of the mang wasteland would become more and more serious.


    Now, the strong can enter the divine realm.


    According to Shi Feng, the cultivation of the protoss in Tianheng continent also appears slowly from low to high.


    As the power of seal becomes weaker and weaker, the powerful Protoss who can enter will become stronger and stronger.


    Finally, there was a peak state and stepped into Tianheng.


    "You haven''t found the space channel for the protoss to enter the abyss of sin?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Once there was a Protoss in the abyss of sin, but Shi Feng knew that they did not know where the space channel for the protoss to enter the abyss of sin was located.


    At this time, it was the left Dharma protector He Yuan who opened his mouth in a deep voice and reported back to the man: "a year ago, magic Marshal had found it.


    Now the focus of the army led by magic commander is to guard there! "


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the demon Hall: "report to the demon lord, Jiuyou demon handsome is returning and waiting for an audience outside the hall."


    "Xi Mu is back!" when he heard the words, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately. Then he quickly said, "let him in!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    "Jiuyou devil handsome audience!"


    Soon after, Shi Feng and the people in Jiuyou demon palace saw an incomparably burly figure slowly stepping in from outside the hall, with a powerful, solemn and solemn face.


    This one, of course, is the Jiuyou devil handsome, Xi Mu, who is now in the high position in the abyss of evil and above hundreds of millions of creatures under one person.


    "Jiuyou devil is handsome!"


    "Magic handsome!"


    "Xi Mu!" cried Shi Feng, looking at the voice.


    Shi Feng looked at his face and found that there seemed to be a few more vicissitudes of life.


    However, this is also normal. For him, there have been too many changes in recent years.


    First of all, the three evil masters who were loyal died and changed to a new master.


    Then, I saw with my own eyes the nine evil generals who were equally famous in the past, one by one.


    And to manage the abyss of sin and fight against the powerful Protoss.


    "It''s really hard for you over the years, Ximu." at this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to Ximu.


    His voice also sounded in the Jiuyou demon hall.


    Hearing his words, the people in the Jiuyou demon hall nodded secretly.


    Jiuyou devil handsome, it''s really hard these years!

 Chapter 3150

    At this moment, Ximu''s mighty face also faced the stone maple.


    After that, he listened to his deep voice and drank: "Xi Mu, meet the nine you demon lord!"


    At the same time, his body moved again and knelt on one knee towards the stone Maple above.


    "Ximu, please get up quickly!" Shi Feng immediately answered when he saw Ximu kneeling.


    "Thank you, Demon Lord!" Xi Mu shouted again.


    Kneeling on one knee, stand up slowly.


    A few years later, the martial arts realm of Ximu is still in the realm of nine stars and half gods.


    The step of divine realm can''t be crossed all the time.


    "What''s the situation now over there in sin forest?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Needless to say, Xi Mu naturally knows what this is asking.


    He replied: "three months ago, protoss entered the sin forest very frequently, but in the past three months, they haven''t even seen a Protoss.


    However, my subordinates feel more and more uneasy. They always feel that something is brewing in the Protoss. "


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Even he felt that the protoss was plotting something.


    Three months did not appear, these three months, just like the calm before the storm.


    After they said so, Shi Feng also had a general understanding of the current situation of the abyss of evil.


    Since he came here, he naturally wanted to do something to fight against the power of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted, "micro display."


    As soon as the one shouted to him, the right Dharma protector appeared slightly and immediately stepped out of the line, hugged his fist and shouted respectfully to the one: "subordinates are here!"


    "You take people and get a boulder!"


    "Boulder?" micro display said, "demon lord, what do you want a boulder to do? How big a boulder do you need?"


    Shi Feng said, "I need it and it is useful.


    As for the size, just look at it. You think it''s a huge stone! "


    Since it was inconvenient for the man to say more, Weixian naturally inconvenient to ask more questions and quickly replied: "yes, my subordinates understand. My subordinates leave first."


    "Well, go, the sooner the better," said Shi Feng.


    Then Weixian turned around and went outside the magic hall.


    Then, Shi Feng glanced at the people in the magic hall again and said to them, "well, you all step back."


    "Yes, my subordinates leave!" everyone below heard the words and answered.


    Then, respectfully retreat from the Jiuyou devil hall.


    Ximu also retreated. At this time, Shi Feng shouted to him, "Ximu, don''t go first, stay first."


    "Yes!" Xi Mu immediately stopped his backward steps and answered respectfully to Shi Feng again.


    Soon after, all the people in the magic hall had left, and there were only Shi Feng and Xi Mu.


    Shi Feng got up slowly, stood up slowly from the black bone throne, looked at Ximu and said:


    "A few years later, his martial arts cultivation is still nine stars and half gods. He still has no clue about the martial arts perception of the divine realm?"


    "My subordinates are stupid." Xi Mu replied.


    Shi Feng looked at Xi Mu at the moment. He still kept his face tight, and there was no other expression on his face.


    Today''s face looks as if it can''t smile at all.


    Shi Feng remembered that when he saw him for the first time, he wanted to take himself as an apprentice and forcibly taught himself the formula of thunder and war god.


    In the past, Xi Mu gave Shi Feng the impression that he was like a straightforward person.


    Compared with him today, it''s like two people.


    Since he fought with their ten demons, he seemed to be like this to himself.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Shi Feng spoke to Ximu again:


    "If you can step into the nine stars and half gods in the mang wasteland, how can you be a stupid person! What you lack is just an opportunity.


    These days, I will help you enter the realm of God! "


    "Help me, enter the realm of God!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu''s ancient well without waves changed his face and opened his eyes suddenly.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "that''s true!"


    He has been unable to break through the realm of his efforts for many years, but he said that he would help him step into the world in recent days, which could not surprise him.


    "The devil will not deceive you." said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "it''s not just you. Next, I''ll pass down the martial arts in the Jiuyou magic city. If manghuang mainland wants to understand the creatures of the martial arts of the demon lord, you can come and understand it!"


    "All creatures in mang wasteland can come to Jiuyou magic city?" Xi Mu didn''t expect that he


    The abyss of evil, the gathering place of evil men.


    To put it bluntly, I couldn''t get along in other parts of the mang wasteland and ran to the abyss of sin to escape.


    Most of them are really villains who have done evil.


    However, if all living creatures can enter the abyss of sin, then those wicked people will not be able to avoid disaster in the abyss of sin.


    Can the abyss of sin be called the abyss of sin?


    "Whoever enters the abyss of sin will abide by my law of the abyss of sin.


    If anyone violates, he will be dealt with by force! "Shi Feng said to Xi Mu again.


    "But..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu said, but.


    However, he just said the word "but". Shi Feng knew what he wanted to say and interrupted:


    "Don''t worry, since the demon master has done so, he will not give you a mess. The demon master will naturally give you an artifact to suppress the martial arts in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a soul thought of Shi Feng has entered the space of blood stone tablet and appeared in front of that different body.


    During that time in Tianheng mainland, Shi Feng gave away all the divine king tools he got. Now he wants to ask Ziyi for one.


    "What, you asked me for a triple Heavenly King''s weapon." Zi was surprised and exclaimed at Shi Feng''s soul.


    Looking at his appearance, Shi Feng said, "well, you don''t have to install it. A triple Heavenly King''s weapon is nothing to you."


    This is the restless Lord.


    Now, with the purification of the floating Tu and the control of the Soro magic lamp, you should get some decent divine king tools.


    Even if there is no triple heaven, the God King will have double heaven and one heavy heaven.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zi suddenly grinned and said to him with a smile, "Oh, I can''t hide it from you. Well, it''s just a divine king''s weapon of the triple heaven product level. I''ll give you one."


    "Give you one." listen to him, this guy, there may be more than one or two.


    Soon, Shi Feng grabbed the void with his left hand. He caught a golden spear from the void and rushed straight into the sky with a strong momentum.


    Looking at the golden spear, Shi Feng thought of what Ziyi had just said, and remembered that Xi Mu was practicing thunder martial arts. He said to Ziyi:


    "Best of all, it''s a divine weapon with thunder attribute. I''ll give it to Xi Mu."


    "Pick three and refine four!" Ziyi said.


    With these words, his left hand loosened, and the golden spear fell slightly into the void and disappeared.


    Then Ziyi grabbed it again with his left hand. Shi Feng immediately felt that a powerful thunder swept away.


    At the same time, a furious thunder roared.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 3151

    In this space of the blood stone tablet, suddenly, there was a purple thunderstorm flash, and the scene looked very shocking.


    And Ziyi''s hand was holding a halberd of purple thunderstorm.


    Shi Feng gazed at the halberd, which was indeed a battle soldier of the divine king''s triple heaven rank.


    "This halberd is good!" cried Shi Feng.


    But as he shouted these words, his body kept flying back.


    At the moment, he is the body of the soul. Lei belongs to gangyang, which is the most important to overcome him.


    Looking at the flying stone maple, Ziyi said, "OK, take it."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. As soon as the voice fell, he threw the God thunder and halberd at the stone maple.


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng thanked him. Then he saw the body of the soul and the God thunder and halberd flying wildly, shining a burst of blood light at the same time, and then disappeared.


    The void, which was still very violent just now, was silent for only a moment.


    "Walking so fast?" Ziyi said, looking at another empty void.


    "Boring!" then he said again, stretched and yawned, "ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the Jiuyou devil hall, a bright blood light flashed on Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, the blood light fell, replaced by the extremely fierce purple thunder.


    "This is!" Xi Mu''s face suddenly moved, and he immediately felt the extraordinary purple thunder after practicing thunder martial arts all his life.


    Even as a handsome Jiuyou devil, he felt bursts of palpitations.


    It was Shi Feng who tried his best to suppress the power of purple thunder in front of him.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation of nine stars and half gods and facing the thunder force of the divine king''s triple heavenly divine army, I''m afraid that the divine power will directly suffocate him.


    Then, Xi Mu immediately exclaimed, "this is a weapon, even surpassing the divine weapon!"


    Once the three evil Masters had a magic skeleton, and their top ten magic generals jointly held a magic scepter.


    So he can''t be more familiar with the divine soldiers.


    However, at the moment, Xi Mu clearly sensed that the thunder soldiers in his hand were far more powerful than the magic soldiers he had seen.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and explained to Xi Mu:


    "The realm of God is divided into nine levels. When you first enter the realm of God, it is a heavy heaven in the realm of God, and the final level is a nine heavy heaven in the realm of God. When you cross the nine heavy heaven in the realm of God, it is a heavy heaven for the king of God. The rank of this war soldier is, the king of God, the triple heaven!"


    After hearing what Shi Feng said, and then hearing Shi Feng''s description of the weapon''s rank and Ximu''s face, he moved wildly and shouted in surprise:


    "God King... Triple heaven!"


    This is a powerful weapon far beyond his knowledge.


    This... He really can''t imagine what the power will be like after reaching that realm.


    "This soldier, I''ll give it to you." Shi Feng said another words to him that made him unbelievable and surging.


    At this time, Xi Mu wondered if he had heard wrong.


    He gave himself this magic weapon?


    This... This


    Xi Mu''s face looked full of amazement.


    Looking at his appearance, Shi Feng said; "What''s the matter? Don''t like it?"


    "No... not..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu quickly shook his head and said, "this... Is too valuable! Too valuable!"


    "As I said just now, I will give you a magic weapon to suppress the world!


    This battle halberd should be enough for you to suppress the world.


    In the future, with you as the shepherd, even if you enter the abyss of evil, I''m afraid you won''t dare to go wild, "said Shi Feng.


    He followed him and said, "in fact, just this weapon can''t compare with the thunder god of war formula you taught me."


    Thunder war magic formula is indeed a peerless magic skill. Even now, Shi Feng can greatly improve his combat power by using this skill.


    Over the years, Shi Feng really didn''t know what he would be like if he didn''t have the fighting skills taught by Xi Mu.


    Maybe he has fallen into the hands of a strong enemy.


    Compared with these, a triple heavenly warrior is really nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng held the right hand of purple Thor halberd and suddenly gave a slight shock.


    Soon, a mark in the halberd was immediately destroyed by the stone maple.


    Shi Feng could sense that the mark did not come from Ziyi, and the owner of the mark should die, so it was so easy for him to break it.


    Then, Shi Feng handed the halberd in his hand to Xi Mu and said, "OK, take it."


    Ximu looked at Shi Feng, then lowered his head, looked at the crazy Thor halberd in Shi Feng''s hand, and said, "then I... Don''t respect it!"


    After saying this, his hands slowly moved forward.


    But at the same time, a purple thunder mark appeared in his hand.


    Soon, Xi Mu''s hand pierced into the thunder, and then suddenly held it on the purple thunder halberd.


    The right hand suddenly shook the purple thunder mark in the palm into the divine halberd.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of thunder and explosions, which roared wildly.


    The whole magic hall was shocked. At this moment, it was violently shocked.


    The purple divine thunder and halberd that Ximu held in his hand was even more fierce. The whole magic hall was dyed into the color of purple thunder in an instant.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Protect my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The movement in the Jiuyou magic hall immediately shocked everyone outside the magic hall. I saw black figures constantly rushing into the Jiuyou magic hall.


    Xi Mu looked at the people who rushed in and immediately drank to them in a deep voice: "nothing, just get back."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of the commander of Jiuyou devil, everyone immediately dared not neglect it and withdrew from the Jiuyou devil hall.


    After they quit, Ximu''s eyes condensed on the purple halberd in their hands.


    The divine halberd of the divine king''s triple heaven, but the most important is a thunder war halberd, which is in line with his own thunder martial arts.


    Xi Mu was more and more delighted with this divine halberd, as if it was tailor-made for himself.


    "Satisfied?" looking at Xi Mu, who had almost all his attention gathered on the divine halberd, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and asked him.


    "Ha ha, satisfied, naturally satisfied!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu suddenly looked up and laughed, and gave a burst of hearty laughter:


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Thank you, Lord Jiuyou!"


    The thunder halberd in his hand was also held high by him.


    Looking at such Xi Mu, Shi Feng seemed to see the Xi Mu again for a while.

 Chapter 3152

    Looking at the heroic and dry clouds of Ximu at the moment, Shi Feng suddenly grinned.


    At this time, Xi Mu seemed to suddenly realize something. His smile suddenly solidified, and his face became serious and powerful again.


    It seems that at this moment, another person has suddenly changed.


    His left hand covered the right hand holding the thunder halberd. Ximu hugged Shifeng again and shouted respectfully:


    "Thank you for the halberd!"


    "Don''t do that, I said. A broken halberd is nothing compared with the thunder war formula you taught me!" Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said to him, "when you become stronger in the future, you will understand how mysterious the thunder war god formula is."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu nodded solemnly.


    Shi Feng said to him, "well, it''s getting late. You should step back and have a rest first!


    Early tomorrow morning, outside the Jiuyou demon palace! "


    "Yes, my subordinates leave!" Xi Mu''s deep voice should drink.


    Then he retreated from the Jiuyou devil hall.


    In fact, at the moment, he wanted to leave here and study the divine halberd in his hand. He wanted to try how powerful this peerless divine halberd could be in his own hands.


    Xi Mu left. Then, Shi Feng''s body floated and moved, and his body flew backward.


    Soon after, he flew back to the black bone throne and sat on his knees on the throne.


    Soon, Shi Feng entered the cultivation.


    This night, Shi Feng spent all his time in cultivation.


    Early the next morning, a guard came into the hall and reported: "demon lord, the right Dharma protector asked for a meeting!"


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and said, "Xuan!"


    "Yes!"


    After answering the call, the guard withdrew from the magic hall. Then, the right Dharma protector, slightly visible, entered the magic hall, came forward, knelt on one knee and reported:


    "My Lord, according to your command, the Boulder has been placed outside the palace."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to him and said, "go!"


    With this word, he had got up.


    "Yes!" Xiaoxian answered, then got up and bowed back to one side.


    After the Demon Lord came, he followed him and went to the layman.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Jiuyou demon palace, a huge stone like a hill stands.


    Many people have gathered here early in the morning.


    Those gathered here at the moment are those who are prominent in Jiuyou magic city and respect Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    In addition to the left Dharma protector, even Jiuyou demon Shuai Xi Mu, who is below one person and above hundreds of millions of people, is here, ranking in the front of everyone.


    "Mo Shuai, you have a wide range of knowledge. Do you know what the devil is going to do with this huge stone?" He Yuan opened his mouth and asked Xi Mu.


    Yesterday, in the magic hall, Jiuyou demon lord asked the right Dharma protector to prepare a boulder. At that time, they guessed what Jiuyou demon lord wanted the boulder to do.


    "The devil''s major is and knowledge, which has long surpassed our cognition, and the devil commander can''t guess." Xi Mu said.


    Yesterday, the one who talked to himself about the divine realm and the divine king above the divine realm was his unreachable realm.


    Even more, he directly took out a mysterious weapon of the divine king''s triple heaven level and gave it to himself at will.


    Ximu naturally felt that since he could get an artifact of the divine king''s triple heaven level, and even give it so casually, his martial arts cultivation might have reached that level, and might even be far beyond it.


    In particular, the weapon he used must have been above the purple Thor halberd long ago!


    "Last night, he told me that he was going to pass down his martial arts in this evil abyss. All creatures in the mang wasteland can come to understand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, the crowd only heard a burst of shouts and shouts, and suddenly sounded: "Jiuyou demon master is coming!"


    Hearing the cry, people immediately shook their bodies, then knelt down towards the demon palace and shouted in a deep voice: "see Jiuyou demon lord, long live our Lord!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou, long live my Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice echoed in the heaven and earth, like the roar of the mountains and the sea.


    Then, in full view of the public, people saw the mighty figure, walked slowly out of the Jiuyou demon palace, and followed the noble right Dharma protector slightly behind them!


    Who else can it be if it''s not the Jiuyou demon master!


    At this moment, Shi Feng also looked up at the huge stone outside the Jiuyou demon palace, slightly opened his mouth and asked him:


    "Demon lord, is this stone feasible?"


    "OK," replied Shi Feng.


    When the word came out, his body suddenly flew up and flew towards the boulder.


    "The devil took the initiative."


    "You can see what the devil has done with this boulder."


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another.


    At the speed of stone maple, he soon flew in front of the huge stone. At this time, the right palm of stone Maple spread out and the palm was facing the huge stone.


    Then he saw a scarlet flame gushing out of his palm and burning to the huge stone.


    "Demon lord, is this what to refine?"


    "But it''s just a big stone. What can be extracted?"


    "But the devil naturally did so. Naturally, he had his intention. I think it''s definitely not easy to burn such an ordinary big stone!"


    "But this stone is just a stone that the demon lord asked the right Dharma protector to find at will!"


    "The devil''s intention is really beyond our understanding. We''d better watch quietly and don''t guess."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blood flame is burning fiercer and fiercer. The whole Boulder has been swallowed up by the blood flame at the moment. It looks like a burning flame mountain.


    Under the extremely Yin flame of the holy fire, the heaven and earth has become a cold place. Those who were close to the boulder have involuntarily retreated and moved far away to watch from a distance.


    Not only was the flame extremely cloudy and cold, but they could not bear it. The supreme pressure made them feel extremely palpitating.


    Many people know that as long as the blood flame is stained with a trace of their own body, I''m afraid it can make themselves disappear.


    This is worthy of the flame in the body of Jiuyou Demon Lord. Jiuyou Demon Lord is really terrible.


    Gradually, gradually, people saw the Flaming Mountain, as if gradually a London appeared.


    "Look, it looks like a monument?" someone said.


    Hearing that, someone nodded secretly: "well, the shape is stele."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the blood flame and whispered, "it''s almost good."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately surged back towards him, and the surge speed was very fast.


    Soon, a tall and powerful stone tablet appeared in the eyes of all people.


    On the stone tablet, there are three words like fire, which are words from the mang wasteland.


    Someone slowly read out: "Wudao monument!"


    "Wudao tablet? What does that mean?"


    "I don''t feel anything special about this monument burned by the Demon Lord. What does the demon lord want to do?"

 Chapter 3153

    "If you make such a monument, why should the Demon Lord do it himself? Just order someone to build it!"


    "That''s right. Things are certainly not as simple as we see."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the stone tablet burned by stone Maple with the holy fire, people talked and guessed again and again.


    At the same time, Xi Mu''s eyes just stared at the huge monument and the three burning words, frowning and whispering:


    "Wu Dao stele... He said last night that he wanted to pass down Wu Dao in the abyss of sin. Could it be..."


    Thinking of this, a sudden color appeared on Xi Mu''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. The power of the soul had been shrouded on the Wudao monument, and the Taoist ideas were printed into it.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "My Demon Lord, today I personally forge this Wudao monument, and he will print my Wudao idea.


    From today on, all living creatures in the mang wasteland can come here. As long as you worship the martial arts monument three times and nine times, you can understand my martial arts! "


    The voice was loud and powerful, and immediately echoed for a long time in the whole Jiuyou demon city.


    "Lord Jiuyou, pass down the martial arts way?"


    "The martial arts of Jiuyou demon lord!"


    "Jiuyou demon master, he fought against thousands of troops in our evil abyss and the top ten demon generals of that year with his... Martial arts!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, he is so generous. He is willing to pass on his martial arts ideas to people all over the world! Such a mind is comparable to ancient saints!"


    "In the world, who doesn''t protect his martial arts firmly! And he Jiuyou demon lord... But..."


    "All living creatures in mang wasteland can come here to understand the martial arts of Jiuyou demon lord... But..."


    At this time, someone suddenly thought of something.


    "So, Jiuyou devil''s plan is to open the abyss of evil to the outside world... Well... In this case, if that force also enters the abyss of evil, I... Won''t I die without doubt!"


    Someone''s face suddenly changed and shouted in surprise.


    "Me too... The reason why I enter the abyss of sin is to avoid the pursuit of my enemies.


    And Jiuyou demon master rururuo...... "


    "This... This can''t be! From now on, the world is so big that there will be no place for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    This startled voice suddenly had a chain reaction.


    At the beginning, some people lamented the greatness of the Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    At this moment, the people of Jiuyou magic city are aware of something.


    "I also hope the Demon Lord is kind. If my enemies enter the abyss of sin and let them come to Jiuyou demon city, then I must... Die without doubt!"


    Far away from Jiuyou demon palace, a figure immediately knelt down towards the one who stood proudly in the void and shouted with pleading.


    "Lord Jiuyou, please... Don''t allow anyone to enter the abyss of sin!" then someone knelt down and shouted.


    "Lord Jiuyou, I went into the abyss of evil. In fact, I didn''t do anything evil outside.


    In fact, it''s those animals who covet my wife''s beauty and treat her... Treat her... Hey


    She not only killed my wife and children, but also pursued me. I really had to hide in the abyss of sin.


    My brothers from the outside world once secretly believed me that the beasts had learned that I had entered the abyss of sin and asked me not to go out.


    And if you, Lord Jiuyou... "


    "Demon master..."


    "Lord Jiuyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng decided to reverberate in the nine Youmo City, bursts of wails sounded in all directions.


    Dao Dao''s figure kept kneeling towards the void in the center.


    They looked as if they were begging for mercy.


    The abyss of evil, the gathering place of evil men.


    There are many wicked, but there are also good people.


    Just like the man just now, he was killed by his family and wanted to kill him again. However, he came to the abyss of sin.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to bursts of wailing and looking at many rough, crazy and ferocious faces, they all showed pity at the moment. Each one seemed like a great disaster was coming.


    "Well, don''t do this," said Shi Feng. His leisurely voice echoed in the nine youdevil city.


    "Whoever enters the abyss of my sin must abide by the rules of the abyss of my sin!


    No matter who enters the abyss of sin, no one can take the initiative to fight against the people in the abyss of sin!


    If anyone doesn''t comply with... "


    With these words, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked down at Xi Mu and said, "Xi Mu, show your new magic soldier!"


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xi Mu immediately drank in unison.


    Then, he saw that his body also moved wildly, rushed up, and soon flew to the void.


    Then, under the attention of the public, Xi Mu grabbed the void with his right hand, "boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of extremely violent and peerless thunder sounded in this world.


    The next moment, bursts of purple thunder, shining heaven and earth.


    And people saw that all this had come from the hands of the nine you magic marshal. They saw that he was holding a purple magic weapon on his right hand.


    God thunder and halberd, purple thunder surge.


    At this moment, Ximu, who is holding the God thunder and halberd, is like the God of thunder.


    Ximu waved his right hand violently, and for a while, a supreme divine thunder pressure swept out of the divine thunder and halberd in Ximu''s hand.


    "God... God halberd! What a terrible God halberd... What a terrible God thunder..."


    "This... What kind of mysterious weapon is this? Another artifact? Jiuyou magic handsome, he got an artifact!"


    "Artifact! In those years, I saw the devil skeleton of the three evil masters with my own eyes. It seems that the power... Can''t be compared with the thunder and halberd in the hands of Jiuyou devil commander!"


    "This... I''ve seen not only the devil skeletons of the three demon masters, but also the heavenly devil Scepter controlled by the top ten demons in those years. However, it doesn''t feel as good to me!"


    "There are such magic soldiers in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the people below changed greatly.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke to them again and said, "you think that the divine realm is the legendary realm. In your cognition, you may think that the divine realm is the highest realm.


    In fact, it is not. Above the nine stars and half gods, there is a heavy heaven for the divine realm. The divine realm is divided into nine heavy heaven. Above the nine heavy heaven of the divine realm, there is the divine king realm. The product level of the halberd in Xi Mu''s hand is the divine king''s three heavy heaven! "


    "God King triple heaven?"


    "God King triple heaven!"


    "Far beyond the realm of God... Artifact? Moreover, in the words of Jiuyou demon lord, it exceeds more than a dozen? What''s the concept?"


    "This... There is such a realm?"


    "Divine king realm, this... Has never been heard of!"


    "Yes, it''s unheard of! But... Once, we all thought that there would no longer be strong people in the divine realm in the mang wasteland, but the demon lord Jiuyou stepped into the legendary realm!"


    "The knowledge of Jiuyou demon master is really not comparable to ours."


    "Lord Jiuyou just stepped into the realm of God in a few years. This was unheard of before..."

 Chapter 3154

    "Jiuyou demon master, he is a cognitive existence far beyond me!"


    "So what level has the martial arts level of Jiuyou demon master reached? Has he stepped into the God King?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Tao and Tao rises one after another in the Jiuyou demon city.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has printed his Wu Dao perception into the Wu Dao monument.


    Then, the people in Jiuyou demon city heard the voice of this man again:


    "Ximu controls the supreme divine army, which can destroy all creatures and forces on the mang wasteland!


    From today on, if anyone who enters the abyss of my sin dares to fight my people in the abyss of sin, Xi Mu, carry the supreme divine army, and uproot his power! "


    "... take the supreme divine army and uproot his power!"


    ¡­¡­


    This powerful and domineering voice echoed for a long time in Jiuyou magic city.


    As long as you treat the man in the abyss of sin, you... Kill his whole family.


    This is really domineering!


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people even felt blood boiling in their ears, their bodies trembled slightly, and involuntarily exhaled the supreme four words.


    "If you move one of us, you will kill their whole family! I... I am proud that I am a people of the abyss of sin!" some people even shouted excitedly at the sky.


    At this moment, countless people feel proud that they are the people of the abyss of sin.


    Unexpectedly, now the new Lord Jiuyou Demon Lord is like this, Jiuyou Demon Lord.


    And he said that sentence, definitely not just talk, but let the devil Shuai Xi Mu show everyone the supreme divine soldier.


    "After today, you should be able to return to your heart!" at this time, the left Dharma protector Yiyuan whispered and said.


    Hearing this, many people around him nodded secretly.


    At the moment, many people''s feelings also gathered to the Wudao monument.


    People don''t know about the real martial arts cultivation, but they all know that the martial arts idea he left behind is definitely an immeasurable peerless treasure.


    In the sky, Xi Mu showed people his supreme halberd, then put it away, and the purple thunder that flashed in the world has disappeared.


    At this time, his inductive force also condensed towards the Wudao monument.


    "This..." before long, I saw Xi Mu''s face and suddenly changed wildly, with my eyes wide open.


    "I... i... I..." at this moment, he was too frightened to speak.


    Then, his body moved wildly and flew to the Wudao monument.


    Xi Mu just flew into the void to show the thunder halberd. He was very close to Shi Feng. His behavior naturally fell into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Looking at him getting closer and closer to the Wudao monument, Shi Feng said secretly: "with his talent, he should enter the divine realm soon!"


    After saying this, I saw the figure in his suspension, quietly hiding into the void and disappearing.


    "Wu Dao stele, the Wu Dao perception of Jiuyou demon master, really, it''s so mysterious!"


    "I... I... Feel the devil''s martial arts. It''s like a vague topping. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my martial arts will break through!"


    "Demon lord! Great, Jiuyou demon lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou demon lord forged a martial arts tablet in Jiuyou demon city. It was like a strong wind and swept in all directions.


    But in half a month, almost the whole abyss of sin learned about it.


    Gradually, it has swept towards the outside world.


    On hearing the news, many forces in manghuang mainland went to the abyss of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of realizing the Wudao monument, Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu successfully broke through the divine level realm that has been difficult to enter for many years.


    After entering the divine realm, he entered the Jiuyou demon palace, said goodbye to Shi Feng and prepared to leave for the sin forest.


    On the occasion of Xi Mu''s farewell, Shi Feng was ready to go to the passage of the protoss into the sin forest, so he set out with Xi Mu to enter the sin forest.


    Xiao Tianyi, the two disciples, also accompanied yunyimeng.


    The dark and gloomy evil forest, a gloomy and inconspicuous swamp, is now heavily guarded by heavy troops.


    Listen to the report from Ximu, the channel for the protoss to enter the evil forest is in this swamp.


    The protoss who wanted to invade the wilderness came out of the swamp.


    "You should have entered this swamp?" Shi Feng asked Ximu.


    "Entered." Xi Mu nodded and replied.


    Then he said, "previously, I sent more than a dozen people into the swamp, but after they entered, they all had no return.


    So I entered in person. Shortly after entering, a terrible swallowing force rolled towards me, and I withdrew in time.


    I sensed that it was not the power of phagocytosis I could resist at all. If I didn''t evacuate, I''m afraid I would die in vain. "


    "Oh!" hearing Xi Mu''s words, Shi Feng answered secretly and nodded.


    "This demon lord goes down to have a look." Shi Feng said to him.


    "I''d like to go with you." Xi Muke said.


    At that time, when he entered the swamp, the realm of martial arts was only nine stars and half gods.


    Now, with the great blessing of the man in front of him, he has successfully entered the realm of God and greatly increased his confidence.


    "Well, yes!" Shi Feng nodded to Ximu, but said:


    "But after entering, whether to enter or retreat at that time. Listen to the order of the demon master at any time. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Yes!" Xi Mu answered.


    However, just as he said, "master, disciple is willing to go!"


    "So is my disciple!"


    Just listen to Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng speak.


    Shi Feng turned to look at them and said:


    "When we enter the swamp, or there is a cunning Protoss, we can sneak out when we don''t pay attention. You two guard here and are ready to resist the protoss at any time!"


    Since the master said so, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng had to hug each other and say, "follow the master''s orders!"


    "Let''s go!" when they answered, Shi Feng immediately drank with Xi Mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he saw his body flashing, "crash" sounded from the swamp.


    When Xi Mu reacted, the man had disappeared.


    Ximu then moved and rushed into the swamp with a "pop" sound, stirring up flying mud all over the sky.


    As soon as he entered the swamp, Shi Feng''s body quickly dived, and the power of his soul swept away.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that an extremely fierce swallowing force was sweeping towards him.


    "Sure enough, as Ximu said," said Shi Feng.


    In fact, this phagocytic force can be in his counterbalance. However, at this time, he did not counterbalance. He allowed the phagocytic force to pull him down and continue to dive rapidly.


    "Although Ximu has entered the divine realm, he is still unable to resist this devouring force.


    I have found the source of swallowing, and I can not use him. "


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately thought, an invisible sound wave, and immediately uploaded it: "Xi Mu, listen to the order, you go back!"

 Chapter 3155

    Before entering the swamp, Shi Feng told Xi Mu to obey his orders at any time.


    At this moment, after hearing that Shi Feng asked him to retreat quickly, Xi Mu no longer hesitated. His body immediately moved wildly and rushed up wildly.


    Just now, Xi Mu had already sensed the devouring power, and he had already felt that even if he stepped into the divine level, he could not resist at all.


    Soon, Ximu, who rushed into the swamp, flew out of the swamp with a "poof".


    "Jiuyou devil handsome came out!"


    "The devil is handsome!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Xi Mu coming out so soon, the soldiers shouted.


    Xi Mu flew down obliquely and landed with his feet.


    Seeing Xi Mu coming back, however, there was no master yet. Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng immediately came forward. Yun Yimeng opened his mouth and asked, "Jiuyou demon handsome, where is my teacher?"


    Xiao Tianyi''s eyes also stared at the face of the nine you devil handsome.


    Hearing yunyimeng''s words, Xi Mu answered truthfully:


    "Just now, the demon lord entered the swamp first, and I followed closely. However, just a moment ago, when I just entered the swamp, I just sensed the swallowing power mentioned earlier, I got a message from the demon lord and asked me to retreat from the swamp immediately.


    Before entering the swamp, the two also heard what the Demon Lord said to me at that time, so I immediately followed suit and retreated.


    As for the devil, I don''t know what or how he met. "


    Hearing Xi Mu''s words, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng nodded slightly to Xi Mu at the same time.


    However, a touch of worry still appeared on their faces.


    Although he knew that Shifu was powerful, after all, he entered an unknown place and faced the Protoss.


    Over the years, Yunyi dream has been in the confinement of heaven and earth. The confinement of heaven and earth originally exists to resist the Protoss. It has been fighting with the protoss for endless years.


    Therefore, Yunyi dream knows more about the protoss than Xiao Tian.


    And Xiao Tianyi, once in the peerless battle between Shi Feng and the protoss, watched the master helplessly and almost died in the hands of the powerful Protoss.


    The worries of Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi fell into Ximu''s eyes. Ximu comforted them:


    "You two don''t need to worry. The demon major is to reach the highest level as early as possible. It''s just a Protoss. It''s not the enemy of the demon master at all."


    After receiving the divine halberd and realizing the supreme martial arts that remained in the martial arts monument, Xi Mu now has extreme confidence in that person.


    "Hmm!" hearing Xi Mu''s comfort, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng answered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng has relaxed wholeheartedly and let the power of swallowing continue to pull him down fiercely.


    This swamp seems to have no bottom at all.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has hidden his martial arts realm in the three-star demigod.


    Coming down from the evil forest, Shi Feng felt that the three-star demigod realm was more real.


    The body is still falling madly under that mysterious force.


    ¡­¡­


    "Space vortex! To the protoss?"


    Time didn''t know how long it had passed. At this moment, he saw a huge mud vortex below, containing incomparably majestic space power.


    And the mysterious force that swallowed up his crazy fall came from there.


    At the moment, the space vortex is still swallowing stone maple. Stone Maple still hasn''t made any resistance and let it be swallowed.


    Soon, he saw that the stone Maple was swallowed into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng only felt that the world in front of him had suddenly changed.


    In the swamp, there was darkness, and at the moment, the glow was all over the sky, as if he had come to a wonderful and dreamlike world.


    At the same time, he felt the breath and rushed towards him.


    There are thousands of breath.


    Among them, there are even three breath, reaching the realm of God level.


    "The Terrans swallowed up by force from the wild world?" at this time, only a thick voice suddenly rang through.


    This voice was uttered by one of them who was strong in the realm of God, but she was a woman.


    She did not enter the combat state, did not grow seeping scales.


    Although she is the strongest in cultivation, she looks ordinary and may not be found in the crowd.


    At the moment, she is standing in the center of the three strong gods. It can be seen that among the three, her strength and status should surpass the other two.


    "Ah!" under the impact of thousands of breath, Shi Feng deliberately showed an unbearable color and looked up to the sky to howl.


    Since he is a three-star demigod, he must look like a three-star demigod.


    At this time, he saw the woman in the divine realm waved her hand and said, "don''t kill him. It may be useful to keep him alive!"


    Her voice immediately echoed.


    Hearing her words, thousands of protoss immediately restrained their breath.


    Although the breath was restrained, Shi Feng still kept a very uncomfortable shape and spoke with difficulty:


    "You... You... You are... Protoss? This... Here is... Your Protoss world?"


    With these words in his mouth, the power of his soul is still madly sweeping the world and these aliens.


    "Humble Terran, you are not qualified to know, and there is no need to know." hearing Shi Feng''s words, a Protoss man close to Shi Feng said.


    When he said this, his palm suddenly opened to Shi Feng.


    Then, a black iron chain flew out of his palm, making bursts of "clattering" sound, just like a black whirlwind. When it rolled, it rolled the stone Maple into a roll.


    Just for a moment, Shi Feng was tightly bound by the black iron chain.


    "You?" Shi Feng deliberately made a look of extreme struggle, but in the end, he clenched his teeth and didn''t break the black iron chain.


    Seeing Shi Feng struggling, the protoss youth with a black iron chain opened his mouth with disdain and said with a smile:


    "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you struggle for a hundred years, you can''t break the God chain."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng stopped struggling.


    "Past!" and the young man drank deeply, and Shi Feng flew up, "bang", and fell in front of the three strong men in the divine realm.


    The three looked at him, and the other strong Protoss still looked at him.


    Then, just listen to the ordinary looking Protoss woman speak again and say:


    "I heard that you are the strongest in the wild world, but you are at the peak of nine stars and half gods. However, there are many God level soldiers."


    "Almost so," said Shi Feng.


    "You, kneel down and answer!" and just as Shi Feng said that, the young man came behind Shi Feng and said to him.


    As he said this, the young man moved his right foot and kicked Shi Feng''s legs.


    All the actions of the protoss are naturally under the control of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly became cold at this time.


    Let him kneel?


    They are not qualified!


    In this world, there is no creature qualified to make him kneel!

 Chapter 3156

    The feet that kicked Shi Feng''s legs were getting closer and closer. Seeing that he was about to kick, Shi Feng suddenly showed a sneer on his frightened face and said:


    "Originally, the devil wanted you ants to live a little longer, but you fool died. Then, hehe, the devil didn''t bother to play with you!"


    "Zheng!" with Shi Feng''s words, a very clear and crisp sound suddenly rang through him.


    It was the sound of his chain breaking.


    "Pa!" there was a noise. The right foot of the protoss youth had kicked heavily on Shi Feng''s legs.


    "Ah!" a very sad scream came out immediately, but the scream was not issued by Shi Feng who was severely kicked.


    It''s the protoss youth who kicked him!


    The young man''s face showed an extremely painful and ferocious color.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    The scream was still ringing, and the black iron chain on Shi Feng began to break.


    Things are complicated, but from that young man kicking Shi Feng to now, it just happened in a moment.


    Countless Protoss didn''t even react to what happened.


    The three people who entered the divine realm moved at the same time. The middle-aged Protoss man standing proudly on the right said in a deep voice: "this man is strange!"


    The woman in the middle nodded and said, "just in case, the three of us will do it at the same time and abolish his cultivation."


    "Hmm!" the man on the left replied.


    Then, three powerful and incomparable divine powers suddenly rose from the three people, and dense scales covered their faces.


    The ordinary looking woman in the middle appeared on her face with golden scales, and her identity was the most noble.


    The two men beside him are blue scales.


    Then, the woman pointed out, and there was a cold light shining on her fingertips, which contained a thin needle.


    Although it is a fine needle, this needle is a real God war soldier!


    The other two men, one holding a blue moon machete, launched a huge cold moon shaped blade and violently cut the stone maple, as if they could crush everything in the world.


    A man holds a golden magic gun and stabs it out. It turns into a Golden Tornado and rolls stone maple.


    It''s earth shaking that the strong man in the divine realm makes a move!


    Let alone three powerful people in the divine realm shot at the same time.


    The whole heaven and earth looks very chaotic, as if heaven and earth are upside down. Many Protoss can''t see the riot space clearly.


    "Did the three gods shoot at the same time?"


    "That Terran is a little strange. But the three gods will kill at the same time. The lowly one has turned into residue."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mole ants, these forces, also want to hurt the demon master?"


    However, when almost all Protoss thought that the man had been destroyed by the violent force, there was such a voice.


    When the voice fell, the violent space suddenly changed, and the power of violent chaos suddenly disappeared.


    A black figure standing on the earth once again appeared in the eyes of the gods.


    He didn''t seem to have changed at all in that violent space.


    In contrast, the three gods who launched a peerless attack on him


    Those three, at the moment, turned out to be extremely depressed and embarrassed. The woman with golden scales had extremely broken armor, knelt on her knees, held her head in both hands, and her face was full of pain.


    The other two Protoss men, with their armor broken, lay on the ground, their bodies had not moved, and they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Three gods... What happened?"


    "The Terrans who were forcibly devoured here from the mang wasteland have made our powerful God like this


    In the intelligence of our Protoss, there are no such powerful creatures in the manghuang world! "


    "I''m afraid this man, who pretended to be a three-star demigod and deliberately came here by the power of swallowing, calculated us early in the morning!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He... He..."


    The protoss youth who kicked Shi Feng hard before was swallowed up by the chaotic forces just now, but those forces impacted Shi Feng and did not cause much casualties to him.


    At this moment, he still squatted on the ground, raised his head and looked at the figure. He was completely frightened and couldn''t speak.


    The foot that had kicked the man had already burst, and the blue blood was still gushing.


    The protoss woman with both hands raised her face suddenly.


    On his face full of golden scales, his eyes suddenly stared at Shi Feng and shouted, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    Shi Feng said, "you don''t have to ask me who I am. If you want to die happily, answer the demon master."


    "What do you want to know?" said the protoss woman.


    "Here is the world of your Protoss?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the protoss woman suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" with the laughter of the protoss woman, all the protoss in this color space burst out laughing at the same time.


    "Not good!" seeing them like this, Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    Having fought with the protoss, he naturally understood what these guys were going to do, and his supreme power immediately swept out.


    However, the protoss woman who laughed suddenly stopped.


    Shi Feng has sensed that she has no breath, her soul is broken, and only this residual body is left.


    Not only him, but also the protoss, whose souls perished in an instant!


    Thousands of protoss shrouded in the glow have died.


    The two Protoss men were stunned by Shi Fengzhen and lay motionless on the ground. At the moment, even these two were terrified.


    There is no living mouth here except stone maple.


    "These things died so simply." Shi Feng frowned and said.


    However, he didn''t waste it. The nine nether skills worked. The power of death generated at this moment was swallowed by him.


    Among the corpses, there was also a rush of blood. Fresh blood of different colors and seemingly full of fantasy rushed to him.


    There is also a storage ring in the blood.


    While swallowing these, Shi Feng turned around and looked at the huge gray vortex on the earth.


    This passage connects manghuang continent.


    After looking for a while, Shi Feng turned around again and looked back to the vast land.


    The earth is also colored under the glow from the sky.


    "What kind of world is this?"


    "Anyway, since you''re here, start exploring.


    The protoss, kill one, count one!


    It''s best to know more about those creatures! Know yourself and know the enemy! "


    "Go!" the blood of thousands of corpses had been completely swallowed by Shi Feng. As soon as he drank it, his body moved wildly and rushed out.

 Chapter 3157

    The world shrouded by the colorful glow is very big. Anyway, the stone Maple flies all the way, and the eye-catching area is very vast.


    However, since he killed thousands of protoss in the previous area, he did not meet other living creatures in this colorful world.


    "Little madman."


    Suddenly, a sound came into Shi Feng''s ear.


    "The son is different." Shi Feng whispered.


    "Little madman, where is this?" then, Ziyi''s voice sounded again.


    Although this guy is in the blood stone tablet space, with his ability, he wants to see the outside situation, but it''s just a matter of moving his mind.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, his blood flashed and his son appeared.


    The son moved in a different shape, flew beside Shi Feng, scanned the front left and right, and said, "this space... Little maple, where is this?"


    "It''s probably the world of the protoss," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw Ziyi''s careless face. At the moment, he suddenly changed, opened his eyes, and exclaimed, "the world of the protoss?"


    "I''m just guessing, not necessarily," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said to him, "you should know that Protoss often appear in the sin forest of the sin abyss.


    In the past, they didn''t find the space channel for the protoss to enter the sin forest, but now, the channel has been found by Ximu. I came here along that channel. "


    "Yes." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi nodded.


    Now, his face looks very dignified.


    "If this place is really a Protoss world, little madman, you must not take it lightly!


    The power of the protoss is far beyond our imagination. If we are really unlucky to be met by you and me, we may not even know how to die. "Ziyi said to Shi Feng again.


    "I understand." Shi Feng nodded solemnly.


    Their bodies are still flying forward.


    However, the world is still dead, and they still haven''t met other creatures.


    Shi Feng enters the world that is likely to be a Protoss. First, he wants to explore the Protoss. Second, he wants to find a way to the divine world.


    All the world he knows now has access to Protoss.


    In the real Protoss world, I''m afraid there is also a way to the gods.


    This is what he is most concerned about at present.


    Clearly know that she is in the gods, but after so long, there is still no clue about the road to the gods.


    "All the divine worlds!" Shi Feng whispered these three words in his mouth.


    Both fists were quietly held at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong!" at this time, Ziyi suddenly made another sound and said to Shi Feng.


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "This should not be the world of Protoss." Ziyi said.


    Then he said, "if I guess correctly, this should be just a space opened up by the protoss, connecting the protoss world and the mang wasteland!"


    "Oh!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh".


    "To enter the real Protoss world, we must find a space channel to that world.


    But even if you find that space channel, it''s not so easy to enter, "Ziyi said again.


    As his voice fell, suddenly, a purple flame burned in front of him.


    The purple flame suddenly rolled and then disappeared. A golden ancient lamp was quietly suspended in front of him.


    This ancient lamp, of course, is the... Soro magic lamp!


    The deep and difficult mantra came out of Ziyi''s mouth.


    As the mantra sounded, I saw the Sora magic lamp tremble slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Ziyi finally drank in a deep voice, drank out the ancient characters, and the Soro magic lamp immediately flew up.


    It''s going up obliquely.


    Ziyi quickly shouted to Shi Feng, "keep up, I''m urging the power of Soro''s magic lamp to find a space channel to enter the protoss world."


    After drinking those words, Ziyi took the lead.


    Shi Feng didn''t neglect it, and his body immediately rioted, but also made a sharp oblique rush upward.


    Unexpectedly, the Sora magic lamp is still so mysterious and strange.


    But think about it carefully. This lamp is mysterious. It is not only powerful, but also contains 109 space channels to all worlds.


    The space law contained must be extraordinary.


    So it''s not surprising to find a space channel in this world.


    Soro''s magic lamp is still pounding upward. Shi Feng and Ziyi are still chasing after each other.


    With more and more upward rush, the whole body is more colorful and bright, even extremely dazzling, and the world in my eyes looks more dazzling and fantastic.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Shi Feng only feels that this time he has flown for a long time.


    However, this space world seems to have no day and night at all, as if it is only the colored glow that never recedes.


    At this moment, the son suddenly pinched the magic lamp that led the way and disappeared at the moment.


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi''s flying figure also suddenly stopped at this time.


    They had seen that in the void far away from them, there was an incomparably huge golden vortex, which seemed to be gathered by the golden waves, rotating slowly there.


    And there are dense figures floating in the golden vortex.


    Naturally, it''s the protoss!


    "It seems you are right," said Shi Feng to Ziyi.


    Seeing the golden vortex and the heavy guard of the protoss, Shi Feng knew that the colorful glow world they were in at the moment was really a world opened up by the Protoss.


    The world in the golden vortex really looks like the world of Protoss.


    "You don''t have to worry. Look first." Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Their bodies have been hidden in this void.


    There are about four or five thousand Protoss guarding the golden vortex. The highest cultivation is in the triple heaven of the true God.


    However, although it is the triple heaven of the true God, Shi Feng and Ziyi still dare not move rashly.


    The other side is the protoss world. Although the strongest one here is only the triple heaven of the protoss, who knows what level of strong people will be attracted if they scare the snake.


    "It seems that more and more aliens come out of that space channel.


    It seems that they are going to invade the wild land on a large scale, "Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, it looks like gathering!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, his eyes were still staring at Ziyi on the other side. It seemed that he suddenly found something again. His face moved again and said:


    "If my guess is right, the space channel should also be sealed with ancient power. I''m afraid the protoss who can enter here are almost the cultivation of triple heaven in the divine realm."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng immediately asked him, "can we enter?"


    "If my guess is right, if there is no accident, our cultivation should also be impacted by the ancient seal force..."

 Chapter 3158

    "In other words, we can''t enter the golden vortex and the protoss world?" said Shi Feng.


    "It should be so." Ziyi said, "but the protoss is destroying the power of the seal all the time. Maybe in the future."


    Shi Feng didn''t take Ziyi''s words to heart.


    Protoss destroy seals all the time. He knows that.


    After the death volcano in Tianheng defeated the protoss, he repaired the ancient seal in the volcano with the secret method taught by the "Red Moon demon".


    At the moment, if the space channel far away, as Ziyi said, can only enter and exit the triple heaven of the divine realm, then when you can enter, you don''t know when it will be.


    At the golden vortex, the protoss army is still gathering more and more.


    There were four or five thousand people before, but after a while, it seems that there are seven or eight thousand, and the gathering speed is also very fast.


    "Led by the general of the triple heaven Protoss in Shenjing, this army should be enough to destroy the mang wasteland." Ziyi looked at the side and said.


    "Oh!" but as soon as he said that, he suddenly remembered something and said:


    "I almost forgot that you took a piece of war soldier of the divine king''s triple heaven rank from me to Xi Mu. There is Xi Mu. Such a Protoss army can''t be destroyed."


    "In the future, even if there is no Xi Mu, it will be more and more difficult for such an army to destroy the mang wasteland." Shi Feng said to him:


    "I have built a martial arts monument in the abyss of sin and printed my martial arts enlightenment. All creatures in the mang wasteland can go to the enlightenment."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zi was surprised again.


    "You little madman, it seems... It''s really crazy! It seems that only you madman can do such things."


    My own martial arts perception belongs to me.


    In the world, few people will share their feelings with others at will.


    Just like Tianheng and manghuang, there are billions of creatures, and countless after endless years.


    Perhaps there are great creatures, such as Shi Feng, who have done this, but it is only "maybe".


    All he knows and does is that he is a madman, Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng doesn''t think so. In order to have more power to fight against the protoss, it''s nothing.


    At this moment, at the golden vortex, the protoss army has gathered 10000 people.


    The triple heaven of the divine realm is still one person.


    There are three people in the double heaven of Shenjing.


    God''s realm is a heavy heaven, five people!


    "The gods listen to the order!" and just at this time, the protoss general in the triple heaven drank and drank.


    "Yes!" the Legion of ten thousand people shouted and shook the sky.


    "Go to war!" the God will drink again.


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    "Go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the protoss sent out bursts of drink again.


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi looked at the protoss army on that side. At this moment, it has been arranged into a very neat team.


    The most powerful Protoss general stands proudly in the front, with the divine realm double heaven and the divine realm one heavy heaven in turn.


    Then, the army came to Shifeng and Ziyi.


    But Shi Feng and Zi Yi had no intention of fighting against the protoss army. They moved to one side.


    Looks like making way for this army.


    In fact, their goal at the moment is still the golden vortex of the slow vortex, that is, the channel to the protoss world.


    As for the army led by sanchongtian of the protoss, Shi Feng wants to give him to Ximu and Yunyi dream them.


    The thunder halberd in the charge of yiximu is enough to control the overall situation in the face of this army, so that they will never return.


    After the army started, there was no Protoss in the golden vortex.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Ziyi sneaked into the golden vortex. Although Ziyi said that with their current cultivation, they may not be able to enter.


    However, Shi Feng also wants to have a try.


    He didn''t want to give up any chance to enter the gods.


    With a moving body, Shi Feng has rushed towards the golden vortex, while Ziyi still stands proudly and looks at the front quietly.


    He shook his head slowly.


    Then he saw the stone Maple just approaching the golden vortex. His body was shocked violently, and then he flew back violently.


    Soon, he flew back to Ziyi. Ziyi quickly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Shi Feng''s back to stabilize his inverted body.


    "Well, after trying, you can give up." Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    "Sweat!" hearing his words, Shi Feng sighed deeply.


    Although the results were expected, I was still disappointed.


    Seeing this, Ziyi said again:


    "Even if this space channel does not have the ancient seal force to suppress you, on the other side of the channel, there should be a powerful power under the Protoss. I''m afraid it will kill you as soon as you appear in the protoss world."


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said these two words slowly.


    Since we can''t get through here, it''s just a waste of time to stay here. We don''t want to leave yet.


    Seeing him like this, Ziyi comforted him and said, "well, don''t be depressed.


    The seal of the three worlds sealed by the Soro magic lamp, those old friends of Yinling temple, have long been studying it through secret burning.


    Didn''t I tell you that the old guy said that he could break the seal in three months. Think about it, the time is fast. "


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said these two words to him again.


    After saying these two words, he was no different. His body moved first and flew back and forth.


    Even if the seals of the three space channels are broken, there may not be one that can lead to the gods.


    Gods, gods, alas!


    Shi Feng is worried about her alone in the other world almost all the time.


    I don''t know when I can meet again and hold her tightly in my arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi looked at the figure flying farther and farther. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the figure gave him a feeling of loneliness.


    This is also the first time I felt it from him since I knew him.


    "This little madman doesn''t believe me. Don''t ask me to send you to the gods at that time."


    After saying these words, ziyicai moved and chased the Fei.


    ¡­¡­


    Wild land, evil abyss, evil forest.


    At this moment, a great war broke out in the evil forest, and the whole world was in great chaos, shouting and shaking the sky.


    "Alien, die!" high above the sky, Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu, holding thunder and halberd, looked down at the earth below and drank.


    The divine halberd in his hand has burst out bursts of terrible purple thunder, ready to go, as if to destroy the world

 Chapter 3159

    The peerless thunder power shrouded the world. At this moment, all the protoss raised their heads and looked very frightened.


    Among them, the strong man who led the protoss army to kill the triple heaven of the divine realm stared very big on his silver scale face.


    Naturally, he has also felt that the force of thunder controlled by that man at the moment is a force he can''t resist at all.


    "How could it! How could this wild land have such power! How could it!" the true God, shaking his body and looking up to the sky, shouted.


    At this time, the thunder and halberd in Ximu''s hand hit violently.


    "Boom!" a loud thunderstorm sounded.


    Ten thousand thunders appeared and crashed down.


    Like thunder, it has become the only one in this world.


    It looks very mysterious and full of fantasy.


    Even Xi Mu, who hit this peerless blow, was full of extreme surprise on his face.


    This is the first time he has really used this peerless magic weapon, which is far more powerful than he imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand thunder bombardment, the sound of thunder and bursts of extremely tragic screams echoed continuously.


    Wan Lei appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    When ten thousand thunder disappeared in this world, the ten thousand Protoss armies invading mang wilderness had all disappeared.


    Only a group of nine demon soldiers and the devastated land proved that there was a real war here.


    "Jiuyou devil is handsome and powerful!"


    "Jiuyou devil is handsome and powerful!"


    "Jiuyou devil is handsome and powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuyou demon soldiers saw it with their own eyes. At this moment, all the invading Protoss armies were annihilated, one by one, and immediately looked up to the sky and shouted.


    I thought the war would be very tragic, but I didn''t expect that it would be completely solved by the man.


    Ximu, who holds the thunder halberd, has become the focus of this world and the only one in this world.


    In this war, Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi, two of Shi Feng''s disciples, also participated in the war. At the moment, they both looked at the man.


    "It''s over so soon. It seems that I''m late." and just then, they suddenly heard an indifferent voice.


    After hearing the sound, one by one immediately looked in the direction of the sound.


    Just now, even the swamp was blasted into a huge pit.


    In full view of the public, they saw the supreme black figure flying out of the huge pit. It was their Jiuyou demon master.


    "See the demon lord!" seeing that one, Jiuyou demon Shuai Ximu shouted first.


    "See the devil!"


    "See the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers quickly knelt down towards the other side.


    Jiuyou magic Marshal just showed his divine power and came to the peerless ten thousand thunder. They all know that the reason why the magic marshal is so powerful now is the power given by that one.


    Shi Feng''s body gave a meal, looked at the world full of embarrassment and the figures kneeling down, and said, "all flat."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xi Mu in the air in front of him, he said to him, "Xi Mu, it seems that this thunder soldier is very easy to use!"


    Xi Mu grinned and replied, "yes, Demon Lord."


    From now on, you Ximu will guard here. If there is no accident, there should be no disaster.


    If the protoss comes to the top like the last time in Tianheng, then... There''s no way.


    "The next period of time, mang wasteland, I''ll give it to you." Shi Feng said to him again.


    Hearing his words, Xi Mu understood the meaning of his words and immediately said, "demon lord, are you leaving again?"


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and said, "I shouldn''t be in manghuang for a long time to come."


    In fact, this time, if Ziyi hadn''t let him go to the Jiang family to watch the excitement, he might not have come to the manghuang mainland.


    But I didn''t expect that so many things happened when I came to manghuang.


    Even more, I learned that I had children in this world and found my own flesh and blood.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Xi Mu nodded secretly without saying anything. His eyes moved again and looked at the thunder halberd in his hand, holding it tighter.


    Shi Feng looked at Xi Mu''s eyes and slowly moved down. Soon, his eyes focused on his two disciples and said:


    "Tianyi, Yimeng, let''s go."


    "Yes, master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng drank at the same time.


    Then, their bodies floating on the ground.


    "Go!"


    The officers and men did not expect that this one would go.


    When he drank the word "go", his body suddenly rushed wildly and rushed out into the deep jungle in the West.


    Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng follow closely.


    "Congratulations to the devil!"


    "Congratulations to the devil!"


    "Congratulations to the devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every voice resounded again.


    Echoed in the jungle for a long time.


    After Shi Feng and his two disciples flew a distance, the blood light flashed again and Ziyi reappeared.


    "Well, use your Soro magic lamp to send us back to Tianheng continent." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zi looked different and moved.


    But he still remembers that this is the evil forest. In those years, the little madman entered the ancient secret place from here and returned to his Tianheng continent.


    However, since he chose to let himself send him back to that day Heng, Ziyi didn''t say much.


    It was only a small effort to use the Soro magic lamp to send him back.


    Thinking of this, the purple flame burned in front of Ziyi again, and then rolled. The purple flame dissipated immediately, and the Soro magic lamp appeared again and suspended quietly in front of him.


    "Let go of the your mind and enter my magic lamp." Ziyi said to three of the them.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng and the three immediately followed suit.


    "Zorro will, open!" the son drank in a strange voice, as if it had come from before the endless ancient times.


    Then, a purple flame roared out of the Soro magic lamp, and a roll of it caught the three Shifeng teachers and disciples. In an instant, it involved the three of them in the Soro magic lamp.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Shifeng''s three masters and disciples see now is a world burning with purple flames.


    A purple flame whirled the three of them, rapidly shuttling through the purple flame world.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng looked at the fierce purple flame and showed an incomparable color of palpitation.


    The horror of purple flame can make them fall into a state of eternal doom at any time.


    "Master, can you really return to Tianheng from here?" at the moment, Xiao Tianyi was still a little incredible.


    Only one thing can let them shuttle between the two big worlds. It''s incredible, unheard of and beyond his cognition.


    "Of course. Before I became a teacher, I used this strange thing to return from God war to Tianheng." Shi Feng said.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    Then, as if in thinking.


    "Little madman, do you have anything else to tell me?" immediately followed, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the place where the purple flame burned.

 Chapter 3160

    "Of course!" replied Shi Feng to Ziyi outside the magic lamp:


    "After I return to Tianheng mainland, you hurry back to Shenzhan as soon as possible and help me see how the elders in your door crack the seal."


    "If you''re not here, I''m bored. Naturally, I''ll fight back." Ziyi said to him.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and followed. He said again: "by the way, I heard that there is a place in the mainland where ghost Yin sunflower seeds can be produced. After you come back, communicate with me and let me go back to war. I''m going to that secret place."


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed! You''re going to that ghost place!" Ziyi was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Looks like he knows the place.


    "I have to go. I have to get the ghost shade sunflower seed!" Shi Feng said firmly.


    "Do you know how dangerous that secret place will be? Not to mention you, even those old friends of Yinling Temple dare not enter easily." Ziyi persuaded him.


    "I''ve heard of it, but I still want to go there. I have to get ghost Yin sunflower seeds." and Shi Feng still said such words.


    "You little madman." Ziyi, who was suspended in the evil forest, looked at the Soro magic lamp in front of him, listened to Shi Feng''s words and shook his head secretly.


    However, he knew the little Madman''s temperament, and it was useless to persuade him what he insisted on doing.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Ziyi seemed to suddenly think of something and then spoke to Shi Feng:


    "Little madman, if you really want the ghost Yin sunflower seed, it seems that there is one in our Yinling temple. When I go back to Shenzhan mainland, I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Really!" in the raging flames, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved wildly when he heard Ziyi''s words.


    "I remember an old guy got one before, but I don''t know if it''s still in Yinling temple. I''ll have a look when I go back." Ziyi said again.


    Shi Feng nodded:


    "Then please. If you do, you must help me get the ghost Yin sunflower seed, which is really very important to me."


    "I see." Ziyi said.


    At this time, Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng were suspended in front of a purple flame gate.


    Shi Feng sensed a familiar breath from the purple flame gate.


    The last time he was in the Dragon Blood Sea area of Shenzhan mainland, he returned to Tianheng through the purple flame gate.


    "Boom!"


    A roar suddenly sounded, the purple flame gate suddenly opened at the moment, and a dark and gloomy world appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    This is the world of netherworld purgatory!


    Last time, Ziyi took Shi Feng away from the netherworld purgatory. Now he is more and more proficient in the control of Soro''s magic lamp. As soon as he was urged, he locked the netherworld purgatory that took Shi Feng away.


    "Go, go home." Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng.


    For him, no matter which world he goes to, netherworld purgatory is his home.


    After saying that, Shi Feng directly stepped forward and stepped into the netherworld purgatory.


    At that time, I only felt the familiar dark wind roaring in my body.


    In the distance, there were bursts of ghost howling and female ghost crying.


    These sounds must be seeping in the ears of mortals, but they feel warm in his ears.


    "Netherworld purgatory, back." every time he came home, Shi Feng couldn''t help feeling this sentence.


    Subsequently, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also stepped into this world from the Soro magic lamp.


    Now that he has personally experienced and seen himself back to the netherworld purgatory, Xiao Tianyi secretly laments the magic of the divine object.


    Turn your head, stare at the purple flame vortex behind you, and feel the incomparable and thick space power flowing in it.


    Xiao Tianyi secretly lamented that he was called the first master of Tianheng martial arts in Tianheng mainland, but compared with the real martial arts Avenue outside, he was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    "Well, little madman, if there''s anything else in the future, call me through my rosary!"


    When Ziyi left this sentence to Shi Feng, the purple flame vortex behind Shi Feng suddenly rolled and disappeared.


    Xiao Tianyi turned back, looked at Shi Feng and said, "master, next time you go to Shenzhan mainland, you must take your disciples."


    Xiao Tian is also very clear that if he wants to make a further breakthrough in his martial arts practice, I''m afraid he has to see a stronger martial arts.


    See the wider sky.


    "I''m going to take you to Shenzhan next time," Shi Feng said to him.


    In addition to letting them meet the lonely cold and arrogant moon, Shi Feng planned to let them see the divine war that far surpasses Tianheng in terms of martial arts and martial arts.


    "Ziyi should be able to return to Shenzhan soon. You should also go back and prepare." Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi again.


    Let him prepare, is to let him go back to see his own relatives.


    Yunyimeng''s wanjian mountain villa was destroyed by the demon famine, the son of the demon emperor. Only yunyimeng survived the whole wanjian mountain villa.


    And Xiao Tianyi, there are many people in his family.


    Since the protoss invasion, he has never been reunited with his family.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    Shi Feng, after the quilt was taken away from Tianheng this time, it took some time.


    He also plans to meet his mother and sister and enjoy the warmth of family reunion.


    Mother, over the years, she has been thinking about getting married as soon as possible and having grandchildren. This time, she can meet her son.


    And the son''s biological mother... Xingyue.


    However, about Xingyue, the relationship between them is still unclear.


    Although they had their own children, they did not accept each other as their partners.


    Shi Feng already had a person in his heart, but for Xingyue, he was just forced to have no love.


    And she should be about the same.


    Since they realized that now, they spend very little time together.


    But what Shi Feng never understood was that she had done that to her, but she actually helped herself out of trouble in the hands of the evil three old demons.


    Well, it''s really risking your life.


    When she helped herself escape successfully and returned to Tianheng, she fell into the hands of the three old demons.


    Fortunately, the three old demons didn''t kill her directly at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng felt guilty and grateful again.


    In fact, he wondered whether she helped herself because she wanted her body, and she had some feelings for herself.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the disciple will leave first! Seven days later, the disciple will return to the netherworld purgatory." Xiao Tianyi hugged his fist and said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, who was in deep thought, was awakened by Xiao Tianyi''s words, looked at him again and nodded to him.


    "By the way, sixth younger martial brother, do you still remember the little sister at home?"

 Chapter 3161

    "Xiao''s little sister?" Yun Yimeng nodded to Xiao Tianyi and said, "naturally remember!"


    "In those years, the younger sister of the fifth elder martial brother wanted to practice Kendo, so he asked him to teach him for a few days.


    After all these years, the younger sister of the Xiao family should have married and had children. "


    Hearing Yun Yimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi shook his head and smiled and said, "younger martial brother guessed wrong. My younger sister is strong. Although she is thirty or eight, she has never married.


    Younger martial brother, you may not know that when my younger sister grew up, there were countless people who came to my Xiao family to ask for relatives, but none of them looked down on me.


    She even threatened in public that she loved Kendo all her life. If she wants to marry someone, she must be a strong Kendo like her younger martial brother! "


    "Er... And this..." Yun Yimeng was stunned when he heard Xiao Tianyi''s words.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl in those years should say such words.


    Think about that year, I didn''t have much contact with her.


    I taught her Kendo in less than a month.


    "Younger martial brother, if there is nothing else, please follow me to Xiao''s house. Younger sister, if you see younger martial brother, you will be happy." Xiao Tianyi said again.


    "This... Isn''t very good," said Yun Yimeng.


    If you didn''t listen to Xiao Tianyi''s words, it might be better to go to his Xiao family.


    But now, after listening to his words and going to Xiao''s house, Yun Yimeng felt it in his heart and twisted.


    If you see his Xiao''s little sister, it''s estimated that... It''s even more twisted.


    "Nothing bad. Go back to Xiao''s house with elder martial brother.


    I have many acquaintances with you in the Xiao family. My mother often mentioned you these years. "Xiao Tianyi said.


    "Nothing''s wrong. You can go to Xiao''s house with the sky." at this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth and said to Yun Yimeng.


    He is the only one left in the cloud family of wanjian mountain villa, but he is lonely.


    Go to the Xiao family with the day. The Xiao family will certainly be treated as their own people. Maybe they can feel that kind of family affection.


    Anyway, it would be much better than staying in your cold hell purgatory.


    "Since the master and elder martial brother said so, well," Yun Yimeng nodded.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng and Xiao Tian also smiled calmly.


    "Then, elder martial brother, I''ll go with the sixth younger martial brother now." Xiao Tianyi said to Shi Feng with a fist.


    "Well, you go," said Shi Feng.


    "Disciple, leave!" Yun Yimeng also hugged Shi Feng.


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    Then they flew back, farther and farther away from Shi Feng.


    Gradually disappear.


    Soon, Shi Feng was the only one left in the void.


    "You Chen, seven ghost generals." and just then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth.


    This voice immediately echoed in the whole nether purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    "The great! The voice of the great! The great is calling me to wait!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "The emperor is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the voice of incomparable power in the indifference, the startled voice rang through.


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s soul power had sensed that eight figures were flying towards him.


    The comers are the seven ghost generals under their command, and today''s ghost general in white, wandering the dust.


    "See the great!"


    "See the emperor at the end!"


    "Welcome the emperor back!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the eight figures approached him, they immediately knelt down and shouted at him.


    Shi Feng looked at the eight ghosts and said, "well, get up and talk. There are only us here. We don''t have to."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After shouting again, the eight ghosts got up slowly.


    However, one by one, he was filled with great respect to the white face of the man.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them, "it has been several months since the emperor left Tianheng. Has anything happened these days?"


    What Shi Feng wants to know most is the Protoss.


    "To the emperor, everything has been normal for Tianheng in recent months. The protoss hasn''t appeared in Tianheng since it was killed by the emperor."


    The ghost general Guijie reports back to Shi Feng.


    Netherworld purgatory has been paying attention to the trend of Tianheng continent, especially the Protoss.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded secretly when he heard Guijie''s reply.


    "What about the others?" he asked again.


    "Report to the emperor, everything is normal," ghost Huan said.


    It means that nothing unusual has happened to Tianheng these days.


    Especially about them.


    "In fact, there is one thing that should be related to us." however, at this time, Youchen opened his mouth and said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" when he heard that, Shi Feng''s face moved and asked him.


    "Emperor, you should have heard of the white haired poison girl," you Chen said.


    "White haired poison girl!" Shi Feng opened his eyes and said, "naturally, the emperor knows that those who are called white haired poison girls are Qin rufan''s disciples. Yue Wushuang is my disciple."


    Shi Feng not only heard that she went to the death forbidden area to find divine medicine to treat Hong Yue, but she saw her with white hair.


    Lose your mind, don''t distinguish between the enemy and us, fight when you see him.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Shi Feng asked you Chen.


    You Chen said: "over the years, unparalleled has been killing innocent people in Tianheng. I don''t know how many creatures died in her hands.


    Not long ago, countless forces formed an alliance and said to the world that they vowed to eradicate white haired poisonous women and eliminate harm for the world. "


    "Send someone to inform those forces and say that according to the emperor''s will, no one can move her. Those who violate the order do not have to be born in Tianheng."


    Shi Feng''s words have shown some coldness.


    "Mo will obey, Mo will do it now!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen immediately hugged his fist and drank at Shi Feng.


    When he was just about to make arrangements, Shi Feng quickly stopped him: "you Chen, wait first!"


    "Emperor, what else can I do for you?" you Chen asked.


    "Arrange more people to look for the unparalleled trace of the next month. The emperor wants to see her and see if he can treat her," said Shi Feng.


    "Emperor, in fact, we have been entrusted by Qin rufan to help him find his female apprentice, but every time we hear from her, she is gone when we arrive." you Chen said.


    "Many people say that the trace of the white haired poison girl is somewhat erratic."


    "Next time, if there is any trace of her, report it to the emperor immediately, and the emperor will go and have a look in person," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, the end will understand!" you Chen drinks again.


    Shi Feng: "OK, let''s go down and arrange."


    "Yes!" under the roar of Youchen, his body floated back.


    The body is light and floating, like white paper floating with the wind.


    Soon after, he drifted away from the void.


    "Moon! No! Double!" the three words whispered in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When I think of it, I met her almost five years ago. It was so many years ago.


    Time flies.

 Chapter 3162

    After Youchen flew away, Shi Feng let the seven ghosts retreat without anything else.


    After he looked at the ghost still in a coma, he flew to the ancient cross domain transmission altar in the nether purgatory.


    Adjust the coordinates, eastern region!


    On that day, three people from the vast world entered the holy dragon city to challenge themselves. Long Wei, the commander of the forbidden army of the holy dragon hall, immediately asked his mother and sister to evacuate as soon as he saw that the situation was bad.


    Later, it is said that mother and ling''er went back to Yunlai empire.


    Therefore, Shi Feng''s destination at the moment is naturally Yunlai Empire to meet his mother and sister.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongyu!


    Since the first World War of the protoss, people or creatures who had gathered from various regions to the eastern region have already rushed back to their hometown.


    Today''s eastern regions do not have the complexity and chaos of that time.


    Shi Feng shuttled through the eastern regions in a low-key way and returned to the border of Yunlai Empire again in a low-key way.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunlai Empire, Yunlai city.


    At the end of the early Dynasty, after the emperor longchen left the dynasty, he came to the palace tower alone again, looked up at the sky, and enjoyed the peace of mind at this moment.


    Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, watching birds fly from high altitude, spread their wings and fly to the sky.


    Sometimes, long chenting envies these free flying birds. He is unrestrained. He can fly and fall if he wants to, without any constraints.


    And I... although I am now the supreme in the ninth five year plan, I have too many constraints and no freedom at all.


    Now, long chenting misses when he was Prince Chen.


    However, if time will go back, he longchen will still choose this step. He was born in an imperial family. Perhaps he has no choice at all.


    Either be emperor or die.


    Like the brothers who once competed with him for the throne, they all died long ago.


    Even some Cao Bao brothers who had no intention of competing for the throne, none of them came to a good end after he ascended the throne.


    As an emperor, he had to do something for the stability of the throne and the return of all people.


    Quietly, the scenes once flashed slowly in his long Chen''s mind.


    "Hey, a twinkling of an eye, many years have passed." long Chen made a sigh towards the sky.


    It''s so emotional.


    Really... It''s like a dream.


    "Something on your mind?" and just then, longchen suddenly heard a voice coming from behind.


    "Maple..." when he heard the voice, longchen suddenly trembled, and immediately turned around. When he came into his eyes, he was naturally the familiar figure.


    "God of war! Emperor!" longchen shouted respectfully.


    Call two names in a row.


    The figure looked like it was about to kneel to the figure.


    Shi Feng immediately thought a move. An invisible force held long Chen and said, "here is only you and me. Everyone is so familiar. Don''t be so familiar."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Chen smiled and straightened his bent body slowly.


    He, or him.


    He is still so casual. Although today he has supreme strength and identity, he still hasn''t changed much from his impression.


    Long Chen smiled at him and said, "today the magpie is happy on the branches, so he feels that a happy event is coming. It''s you."


    "How are my sister and mother recently?" Shi Feng asked longchen.


    However, when long Chen heard his words, his smiling face suddenly changed and said:


    "What do you mean? I haven''t seen my mother and sister Shiling for a long time.


    Since I was taken to the holy dragon city... "


    "What!" when hearing longchen''s words, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, his face showed an incomparably shocked look, and said:


    "My mother and ling''er didn''t come to you?"


    His mind immediately showed great uneasiness.


    Listen to the leader of the forbidden army of the holy dragon hall personally say that mother and ling''er return to Yunlai empire.


    But


    "No." longchen replied.


    "What''s going on and what happened?" longchen asked.


    Listen to Shi Feng''s words, and then look at his expression. On longchen''s face, worry has also emerged.


    Shi Feng briefly told him what had happened in Shenglong city a few days ago.


    After hearing this, long Chen was surprised and said, "but the national Mother and sister linger haven''t been here.


    But will the God of war, sister linger, go back there? "


    "There!" hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    He naturally heard where long Chen said it was.


    "Yes!" followed, and a sudden surprise appeared on his face.


    When I heard the news of their return to Yunlai Empire, my first reaction was that they came back to find longchen.


    In fact, they don''t like living in the palace and relying on others.


    Ling''er also mentioned to herself many times that she likes the place where she once lived.


    Although it''s a little bitter, it''s very happy.


    So, they are really likely to go back there!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately said to long Chen, "I''m leaving!"


    After saying these three words, he saw his body flash and disappear on the palace tower in an instant.


    Only at this moment, there was only his dragon Chen left.


    "I left in a hurry..." long Chen said: "I wanted to ask him if he had seen my sister Longmeng. The girl had been away from home for a long time and had not heard from her!"


    "Hey!" said long Chen with a deep sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left the palace, he went directly to the altar.


    After that, he took the space transmission array without stopping for a moment and rushed to cangyue city.


    Although I feel that my mother and sister are likely to return there.


    But Shi Feng can''t rest assured until he sees them with his own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that the white haired poison girl has slaughtered three cities recently! All the three cities add up to thousands of creatures. All... Have died under the poison fog of the white haired poison girl!"


    "The white haired poison girl is really a great disaster to Tianheng! If this poison girl is not eliminated for a day, Tianheng will have no peace for a day!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that several powerful forces formed an alliance a few days ago and vowed to eradicate the poisonous woman?"


    "I don''t know what happened. The alliance has long gone home. Alas, the thunder is loud, but the rain doesn''t fall at all."


    "It''s said that a big man ordered them not to touch the white haired poison girl, otherwise, those forces will completely disappear on Tianheng continent."


    "What, and this? Who on earth gave such an order! And even those forces should obey it?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that the great man is very mysterious! Some people even want to find out who the great man is. As a result, it is said that those people suddenly disappeared mysteriously, as if the world had evaporated!"


    "Well... Alas! The white haired poison girl is so cruel to people, how can anyone help them! In this case, I don''t know how many more people will die miserably under the poison of the white haired poison girl!


    Hateful! Hateful! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3163

    White haired poison girl, maiming the common people.


    But there are mysterious people who cover up and help tyranny.


    Shi Feng also heard such remarks on his way to cangyue city.


    However, his face was still calm, as if indifferent to it.


    That girl is not only a disciple of Qin rufan, but also a friendship with herself.


    How can she let others hurt her.


    ¡­¡­


    East region, cangyue city of Yunlai empire.


    This was originally an extremely ordinary city in the eastern region, but now it has been called "imperial city".


    The legendary emperor Jiuyou fell and rose in this imperial city after his rebirth.


    Now in the Imperial City, there are all kinds of Legends of Jiuyou emperor.


    "In those days, Emperor Jiuyou beheaded the white dragon in this city and told the world that he had been reborn and returned!


    It is said that emperor Jiuyou at that time was only three years old! "


    "The great emperor beheaded the white dragon when he was three? Is there such a story? Even if the great emperor is reborn, he should also need to practice again?"


    "Practice again? Oh, little girl, you are really too young.


    Who is that? That''s the great emperor Jiuyou. He was once the strongest in the world. As long as he awakens his memory, he has returned to the cultivation that once held aloof the world. Why practice again! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianfeng sect, it sounds like a very strange sect now, but it was the first sect of our Yunlai empire in those days, but it is an extremely powerful existence.


    Just because their disciples don''t have eyes, they offended that one in cangyue city. As a result, the whole sect was destroyed. All the female disciples in the sect, ha ha, you know. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Who could have thought that the little boy walking in the cangyue city was the rebirth of the peerless emperor.


    Hehe, cangyue City, there were four overlords who were arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    As a result, what four families and four overlords, such as earth and tile dogs! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that the great emperor''s remaining power still remains in cangyue city. In recent years, many martial artists have come all the way to cangyue city. Fortunately, they feel the great emperor''s remaining power and the martial arts have made a successful breakthrough. It''s really amazing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, at the moment, has walked alone in the cangyue city.


    This familiar and now feel a little strange town.


    In just a few years, the city has really changed a lot.


    At this moment, there are countless outsiders in the city, bustling and prosperous.


    Almost everyone talks about the peerless emperor and Jiuyou emperor.


    Some people even spit and talk enthusiastically, but they don''t know that the one in his mouth actually passed by him, but he didn''t even look at him.


    "Cangyue City, come back again." Shi Feng whispered these words.


    Now, he just hopes that his mother and sister will really return to his hometown.


    There must be no more accidents between her.


    Then, Shi Feng, who was walking, moved violently and broke the air directly.


    However, in cangyue City, on the avenue, the crowd is still very crowded. With the speed of breaking the air, these people in the city can''t catch his trace at all.


    The flying stone Maple did not cause any waves at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuling village was once a poor village, but now it has become a place of interest and has been protected.


    When Shi Feng came over Xiuling village, he saw that the village below had been guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Nowadays, no one is allowed to enter the village.


    The power of his soul immediately shrouded downward and gathered to a dilapidated hut in the deepest part of the village.


    That cabin was the one where he had lived with his mother and sister for many years.


    Here, full of their memories.


    Soon everything in the house appeared in his mind.


    At this moment, the house is very clean and tidy.


    Two figures are sitting quietly in the room.


    "Really here! They are really here!" Shi Feng immediately shouted when he saw the two figures.


    The stone in my heart is finally put down at the moment.


    As long as mother and sister are all right, that''s the best.


    Unexpectedly, they really came back here.


    Then, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the broken but clean and bright house, Bai Yuee sat putting on clothes, holding clothes, cloth and needle and thread in her hand, working as a female worker.


    Shi Ling is quietly suspended in a corner of the room, with his legs crossed and his eyes slightly closed. He is in a state of cultivation.


    And the breath she exudes now seems to be a little different from that of some time ago.


    It seems that this little girl, this little pervert, has become stronger again.


    "Eh!" soon, Shi Ling suddenly made a sound of light eh, and his eyes opened slowly on his more and more flexible and beautiful face.


    Shi Ling''s voice was not light. Bai Yuee, who was busy with female workers on the bed, also heard it. She raised her head, looked at her little spirit and asked:


    "What''s the matter, ling''er?"


    Ling''er also turned and looked at her. A beautiful and playful smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face and said, "Mom, guess who''s coming?"


    "Who''s coming?" Bai Yuee whispered, followed closely, and her face moved with joy. "Maple! Maple is coming?"


    "Hee hee, you''re smart," said Shi Ling with a smile.


    "Niang!" and just then, a man''s voice suddenly sounded in the room. Then, a black figure quietly emerged in front of Bai Yuee''s bed.


    "Maple!" looking at her son who suddenly appeared, Bai Yuee immediately shouted, and the female worker in her hand quickly put him on the bed.


    "Elder brother!" seeing him appear, ling''er shouted clearly.


    Then she said, "I knew. Needless to say, my brother knew we were here."


    "You girl." hearing her words, Shi Feng turned his head and said to her:


    "You don''t have to ask someone to tell you when you come here. Do you know how worried I was when I went to find longchen and he said he hadn''t seen you."


    At that time, he really startled the peerless emperor.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling uttered a surprise.


    Little girl didn''t think so much. I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    She said, "I thought that if my brother couldn''t find us, he would know that I went home with my mother. Ling''er didn''t think so much."


    "Feng''er, it''s my mother''s idea this time. I don''t want chen''er to know that my mother and ling''er are here.


    I''m really not used to the life in the palace. "Then Bai Yuee opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Shi Feng didn''t say anything for a moment.


    He sighed in his heart: "Hey!"


    In those years, I had a lot of things to do. I didn''t think so much and didn''t think about my mother''s feelings.

 Chapter 3164

    Bai Yuee and Shi Ling returned to their hometown in a low-key way. They didn''t intend to tell anyone.


    However, there is no airtight wall. Their home has now become a key cultural relic to be protected. The whole village is heavily guarded, especially their house.


    Not long after they got home, cangyue city got the news and came to kneel down and greet them in person all night.


    However, Bai Yuee told him that the matter could not be publicized, and even the holy emperor could not tell him.


    Since this man has told us so, the city master can only respond.


    In the future, even if the holy master knows the blame, he will say that the national mother has to obey.


    And if you annoy her, if her son knows, then... He doesn''t have to live in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother, I have something to tell you." at this time, Shi Feng said to Bai Yuee.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yuee said. She seemed to think of something. Her face moved and said, "is it... You have a daughter-in-law?"


    "You... Have grandchildren," said Shi Feng to Bai Yuee.


    "Really?" Bai Yuee''s face changed again. In a moment, her face was full of joy and asked Shi Feng:


    "How many months? Where''s her daughter-in-law? Is it a girl I know or not?"


    Bai Yuee thought that the grandson mentioned by Shi Feng was a woman who conceived his child.


    "Brother, have you found Linglong''s sister-in-law?" at this time, Shi Ling not far away also opened his mouth.


    She knows something about her brother''s sweetheart.


    It is said that she is the Linglong Princess of Tianlan Empire, but she disappeared because of something a few years ago.


    Now, since my brother says


    Hearing what she said, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say to them for a moment.


    Blood stone tablet space, fairy fog, dreamlike sky and mountain.


    "Ah Hoo! Ah Hoo! Ah! Hoo Hoo! Xiaobai, little white crane, fly higher, higher!"


    A childish cheer echoed.


    In the mountains below, Xingyue, dressed in white, sat on a stone pier and looked up at the children playing in the air.


    The white clothes on her body were chosen by Shi Feng in Yunlai Empire these days.


    Once wearing white clothes, he regained his style of that year. He was floating in white clothes and in the fog, like a fairy in the heavenly palace.


    In the mid air, a figure floated quietly, looked up with a smile, and looked at the little figure.


    As if full of happiness.


    This figure is the soul body of Shi Feng. These days, his soul body has never left. He has been in this space, accompanying his children.


    "Daddy, daddy, will you let the little white crane fly higher?"


    At this time, just listen to the young voice again.


    "OK." Shi Feng responded with a smile. Then he moved. He followed him and took off again, chasing after the crane and the children.


    Soon after, his body stopped in front of the crane, "Dad!"


    Watching him coming, the child shouted at him with affection.


    After this period of contact, they looked closer and closer.


    "Le''er, dad will take you to see grandma and sister-in-law, OK?" said Shi fengrou.


    "Grandma? Sister-in-law?" Le''er muttered these two words with milk.


    Then he nodded heavily and lengthened his voice: "OK ~ ~ ~ Lele wants to go with his parents to see his grandmother and sister-in-law."


    Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at Xingyue below and shouted, "go and see you too."


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xingyue answered coldly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    The music on the crane''s back and the star Yue below sparkled with strange blood light at the same time. Then they disappeared.


    This space only leaves the soul body of Shi Feng and the crane.


    "à¦!" when the music disappeared, the crane let out a cry in the sky, and its white wings fluttered violently, then spread their wings and soared for nine days.


    ¡­¡­


    In the broken and bright wooden house, in front of Bai Yuee and beside Shi Feng, two blood lights suddenly flashed.


    Then the two figures fell into Bai Yuee''s eyes.


    "This..." a little boy, a woman floating like an immortal, for a time, Bai Yuee hasn''t reflected what''s going on.


    "This is my brother''s child and my sister-in-law." then Shi Ling suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing linger''s words, Bai Yuee reacted from surprise, stared at the child beside Shi Feng.


    Just now I thought that which girl was pregnant with maple''s child, but I didn''t expect that the child was so old.


    As like as two peas in the face, Bai Yuee smiled suddenly and smiled, "yes! No mistake! It is the flesh and blood of Feng Zi. It can''t be wrong. It looks just like that of Feng Zi when he was little."


    "Le''er, call grandma." Shi Feng said to Le''er.


    Le''er also stared at the gentle face at the moment. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, she shouted, "grandma ~ ~ ~"


    "Well, good! Good! Good! Happy! Good!" Bai Yuee nodded to Le''er and said many "good" again and again.


    With these words, Bai Yuee turned her head slightly, looked at the white shadow and said:


    "What a beautiful girl, just like the fairy coming out of the picture."


    "Xingyue pays homage to aunt." Xingyue leaned slightly towards Bai Yuee and said.


    "Silly child, why do you call her aunt? She should call her mother." Bai Yuee smiled at Xingyue.


    And Xingyue smiled and didn''t say anything or explain anything more.


    She knew that the person did not explain clearly to his mother, and she felt that it should not be her doing more, but the person who said it himself.


    "Mother, I''ll tell you something slowly." Shi Feng said to Bai Yuee.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Bai Yuee said "Oh", and her eyebrows slowly wrinkled.


    Son, there seems to be something else.


    "Le''er, call her sister-in-law." ling''er came to Le''er at the moment and said to the little guy smaller than her.


    "Sister ~ ~ ~" Le''er shouted.


    "Hee hee, really good." ling''er smiled, stretched out his little hand, gently touched Le''er''s head, then turned his head to Xingyue and shouted to her:


    "Sister in law."


    Hearing Shi Ling''s name, Xingyue looked embarrassed and said to Shi Ling:


    "Sister, you made a mistake. I''m not your sister-in-law."


    "Isn''t it my sister-in-law? Aren''t you Le''er''s mother?" Shi Ling blinked and asked again.


    "I''m really happy''s mother," replied Xingyue.


    "Since you are Le''er''s mother and Le''er is my brother''s child, how can you... Not my sister-in-law?" Shi Ling asked her with a puzzled face.


    "Some things will be unclear for a while. Let your brother tell you slowly." Xingyue said to her.


    "Oh?" after a light "Oh", Shi Ling looked at his brothe

 Chapter 3165

    Shi Ling looked at his brother Shi Feng in doubt. Bai Yuee also looked at him. Then, the star Yue also looked at him.


    They all want to hear his explanation. Even Xingyue wants to hear how he explains.


    However, I followed him closely, but I heard him say, "it''s a complicated matter. I''ll make it clear for a while. Later, I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Ling''er wants to know now." however, Shi Ling said so.


    "Maple, did you force other girls to do something they didn''t want!" and Bai Yuee seemed to see something and said to Shi Feng.


    It is obvious that Bai Yuee''s voice is a little cold at this time.


    It''s really strange.


    I haven''t mentioned happy child to myself before. Now I see it, but it''s already so big.


    The girl, who appeared here, never admitted the relationship between her and him.


    "Brother, are you..." ling''er has grown up after all. She has been twelve years old. When she heard her mother''s words, she immediately understood what it was like. She stared at her brother.


    But brother, it shouldn''t be that kind of person.


    Looking at his mother and sister with such eyes, Shi Feng smiled bitterly and said, "there were some accidents that year. At that time, I had to.


    I''m really sorry, Xingyue. "


    "Girl, is that so?" Bai Yuee asked Xingyue.


    "I really can''t blame him for that. So can he. I have to." Xingyue said.


    Hearing Xingyue say so, Bai Yuee''s face eased a lot.


    But think about it carefully. Maple is really not that kind of person.


    And the girl, since she is willing to bring her child with him, may have forgiven him.


    "This child is willing to come here. She should also have maple in her heart. These two people, the children are so old, what are they still thinking?"


    Bai Yuee said in her heart.


    The girl in front of her is really beautiful. Bai Yuee likes it more and more.


    "Le''er, come here and let Grandma hug." Bai Yuee smiled at Le''er.


    Hearing this from Grandma Bai Yuee, Le''er didn''t go to her, but looked up at her mother.


    Xingyue gently nodded to her and said softly, "listen, go over and let Grandma hug."


    "Well, ma''am." Le''er nodded her head, turned her small face to Bai Yuee, and shouted with a milky voice: "grandma ~ ~"


    Then he walked slowly towards Bai Yuee.


    Seeing that Le''er came over, Bai Yuee put out her hands, hugged him, held him over, smiled happily and said, "Le''er good! Good Le''er, my good Le''er."


    "Hee hee!" at this time, Le''er also smiled happily.


    "Let Grandma take as like as two peas, and my music is so beautiful that it is exactly the same as when your father was little."


    At this moment, Bai Yuee focused almost all her attention on her grandson.


    At this moment, she looked very happy and satisfied.


    Looking at his mother like this, Shi Feng smiled faintly, which is also regarded as ending the wish in his mother''s heart for many years.


    Although this process is somewhat different from that imagined.


    After a while, Bai Yuee looked at Shi Feng again and said:


    "Today, our family is reunited. Maple, go to the city and buy some vegetables. My mother will cook some delicious food for you."


    "Niang, I also want to go." at this time, ling''er immediately opened his mouth and said to Niang.


    "OK, ling''er will go with your brother," Bai Yuee said to ling''er.


    As Xingyue was about to say something, Bai Yuee immediately opened her mouth and said to her:


    "Miss Xingyue, they''re gone. Just stay and talk more with your aunt."


    "OK, aunt." Xingyue answered softly.


    Bai Yuee smiled and nodded.


    Bai Yuee was not only more and more happy with her grandson, but also with the girl.


    Knowledgeable and reasonable, beautiful, almost like his imaginary daughter-in-law.


    Shi Feng looked at Xingyue and his mother. Then he said to his mother, "then mother, the child is gone."


    "You go," said Bai Yuee, looking at Xingyue without looking at stone maple and stone spirit.


    "Niang didn''t even look at us. It seemed that she began to be eccentric." but Shi Ling opened his mouth and said so.


    Hearing this, Bai Yuee turned her head, looked at her and said to her:


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? You are all the same in my heart. You are all my good children. My mother will never be partial to any one."


    "Hee hee." hearing her mother''s comfort, ling''er smiled. Then she turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "brother, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng nodded. Then he turned around and walked outside with his sister.


    While they were walking, Bai Yuee kept looking at them. Seeing him open the door and go outside the house, and then slowly close the door back, Bai Yuee smiled at Xingyue and said:


    "By the way, Miss Xingyue, you don''t have to stand all the time. You don''t have to be too restrained. When you come, it''s like coming to your own house. Come and sit next to your aunt."


    "OK, aunt." Xingyue whispered again, came to the bedside, came to Bai Yuee, turned slowly and sat down.


    Then his right hand stretched out slowly and gently stroked the small head in Bai Yuee''s arms.


    Just now, Le''er was still playing with Bai Yuee. Unconsciously, the little guy had fallen asleep.


    As soon as I woke up today, I began to play. It seems that I am tired.


    Bai Yuee smiled kindly and said to Xingyue, "yue''er, how do you know Maple with us?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, I heard that you like the Linglong sister-in-law of Tianlan empire. How can there be another Xingyue girl?"


    Shi Feng and Shi Ling are not broken at the moment. They walk along this familiar country road.


    At this time, Shi Ling opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said, "what do you know about adults, you little child?"


    "Cut!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling disdained to cut and said:


    "People are no longer children. Linger knows all your things."


    "You little girl, don''t learn all the films well!" Shi Feng taught.


    The two brothers and sisters walked here. Suddenly, they seemed to find the sweet feeling and taste of that year again.


    Road, or this road, people, or these two people.


    This picture is so warm.


    Frolicking, bickering.


    However, once on this road, people can be seen everywhere.


    Now, it''s cold, only him.


    "Brother, I heard that all the people in the village died overnight." at this time, ling''er suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned. He didn''t know about it.


    Shi Ling said, "I heard that the village was haunted. All the people in the village... Died overnight!"

 Chapter 3166

    The village was haunted and died overnight.


    Today''s Shi Ling is used to the wind and waves. Speaking these words is like eating a regular meal. There is not much fluctuation on his small face.


    Especially ghosts, she has been in the netherworld purgatory. She has never seen any kind of ghosts. All ghosts will only worship her. Shanhu: ghost princess!


    Overnight, kill the whole village.


    Shi Feng listened in his ear and thought that if it was a ghost, it would be a peerless ghost.


    "According to the current master of cangyue City, the people who later entered our village to investigate found many signs that the evil ghost probably came from the butcher''s house." Shi Ling said again.


    "Butcher''s house!" as soon as he heard the word "butcher", Shi Feng''s face moved, and then suddenly appeared on his face.


    He knows!


    It was the ghost of the evil night attached to Li Ru!


    Not to mention the villagers in Xiuling village, they were themselves in those years, and almost died in the body of the remnant soul. The Juesha ghost in those years blocked a knife for themselves, and was badly hurt and almost disappeared.


    At this time, Shi Ling''s face showed a strange look and said to Shi Feng, "brother, you should still remember the butcher''s daughter?"


    "Still remember," said Shi Feng.


    How could he forget.


    But Shi Ling said again: "at that time, xiaopang told me..."


    "It''s nothing like that, you girl. Don''t talk nonsense in the future." listen to the little guy''s words. Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and interrupted her words to continue.


    Last time in the netherworld purgatory, the little guy talked about his black history with Jiantong while he didn''t pay attention.


    "Hee hee." seeing that Shi Feng suddenly became so nervous, Shi Ling grinned and smiled very strangely.


    "This little girl is really getting more and more ghost." Shi Feng said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    They were walking and talking. Soon after, they felt that their eyes had gathered towards them in the dark.


    These eyes are cangyue city guards who secretly guard Xiuling village.


    "The man beside the princess, he is..." someone, made a very shocked voice.


    "It''s him! It''s this one! This one, too! Hiss!" someone immediately recognized it. At this moment, he took a deep breath, and even his body trembled.


    "Hurry... Hurry... Report it to the city leader! My God! My God! It''s amazing! Even the supreme existence appears here!"


    "Hmm! HMM! Go back to the city and report!" someone seemed to see the extremely terrible things in the world, as if it was late and the sky would collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    These people hiding in the dark naturally can''t escape the induction of Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling tooted his small mouth and said discontentedly, "I just don''t like it now. I''m followed by people. They will appear before I walk in the village."


    "Well, leave them alone, let''s go." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hmm!" Shi Ling nodded.


    Then he saw the two figures move wildly and rush straight into the sky.


    In the eyes of those people in the dark, the two have disappeared. With their eyesight, they can''t catch the trace of the two people at all.


    "Then... The two disappeared!"


    Someone again involuntarily uttered a cry of extreme shock.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of Shi Feng and Shi Ling breaking through the air, they soon fell quietly into the cangyue city without anyone noticing.


    Keep a low profile and walk with the flow of people.


    Walking together, they are full of memories.


    This feeling is really too familiar and touching.


    "Sugar gourd! Sugar gourd! Delicious ice sugar gourd!" at this time, only a cry came from behind them.


    Hearing the voice, Shi Ling''s beautiful little face moved immediately, then turned around and looked behind him.


    She looked at the old figure and the strings of red sugar gourd, which reflected the red light in the sun.


    "Brother, it''s ice sugar gourd! It''s still the old grandpa of that year." Shi Ling quickly pointed to the other side, and his small face said to Shi Feng excitedly.


    Shi Feng grinned. Countless memories came to his heart and said to Shi Ling, "OK, let''s go."


    "HMM." ling''er nodded heavily, "hee hee!" his face was full of a happy smile.


    Their bodies flashed at the same time and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ice sugar gourd, sugar gourd!" an old man with white hair and slightly bent figure was still shouting at the crowd.


    But then his old face suddenly changed.


    There was no one in front of me just now. As a result, they suddenly appeared in the blink of an eye.


    A man and a woman, a young man and a young girl.


    "Grandpa, do you still recognize me?" Shi Ling looked at the old man and asked him with a smile.


    "You... Are you?" hearing Shi Ling''s words, the old man was dazed again on his surprised face.


    "Girl, there are so many children buying ice sugar gourd every day. How can he remember you after so many years."


    Shi Feng shook his head slightly and smiled.


    The old man in front of me is just an ordinary man. He doesn''t have such a good memory.


    Moreover, when they were poor, they could count the number of times they bought ice sugar gourd with one hand.


    "You!" however, the old man did not recognize Shi Ling. When he stared at Shi Feng''s face, the old face suddenly changed again, showing an extremely shocked and unbelievable color.


    "You... You... You..." the word "you" has been in my mouth. It seems that I have been suddenly scared out of words.


    "No!" Shi Feng whispered, knowing that the old man had recognized himself.


    Long Chen made war gods for himself in various cities. It''s really... Difficult to keep a low profile in Yunlai empire.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble and commotion, Shi Feng immediately concluded fingerprints with both hands and immediately set up a boundary in this small world to isolate the three of him from the outside world.


    The old man didn''t say a complete word, but his knees moved and knelt down to Shi Feng.


    The body was shaking constantly, as if frightened.


    "Little... Little old man... Participate... See war... God of war... Emperor..."


    "Don''t do that. Get up quickly." Shi Feng said to him.


    An invisible force swept out of him and rushed to the old man.


    As soon as he knelt down, he was immediately held up by the strength.


    Old man: "thank you... Thank you..."


    Shi Feng said to him, "you don''t have to be restrained. The emperor has no other intention. He just wants to ask you to buy a string of ice sugar gourd."


    "Buy..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man shook his head and said, "how dare you sell you, if you... Like..."


    With these words, the old man handed the wooden pole filled with ice sugar gourd directly to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 3167

    Full of ice sugar gourd, the little soul next to him has his eyes shining.


    However, she naturally understood that she could not charge for nothing.


    These ordinary people have low status and life is not easy.


    However, ling''er really likes these ice sugar gourd. He really wants to stay and eat it all.


    "Elder brother!" Shi Ling showed a pitiful appearance, blinked his big eyes and looked at Shi Feng.


    Seeing the little girl like this, Shi Feng naturally saw her careful thinking at a glance.


    At that time, she had only a little money, and this little girl was like this. As a result, she was soft hearted and bought her ice sugar gourd.


    When his right hand turned over, a Yuan Stone appeared in his hand. Then, his right hand handed it to the old man, and his left hand went to pick up the wooden pole full of ice sugar gourd.


    As soon as the old man saw the Yuan Stone handed by Shi Feng, his eyes suddenly opened again, "this... This is... Yuan Stone! From the yuan stone mark, this is a inferior Yuan Stone!


    I can''t... Emperor... I can''t... "


    Then, the old man realized his identity years ago and waved his left hand at him.


    Although it is said that the stone needed by those who use yuan stone as martial arts is useless to ordinary people who do not know how to practice.


    However, Yuanshi has already become the common currency of Tianheng, and its scarcity is much higher than that of gold and silver!


    Such a piece of inferior Yuan Stone is enough for the old man to enjoy luxury spending for a year.


    If you are frugal, you can live for several years.


    Far beyond all the ice sugar gourd.


    "If the emperor asked you to take it, you can take it. Don''t you want to resist the order?" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the old man.


    "Ah!" hearing this, the old man was frightened again.


    He knows, resisting orders is a capital crime!


    Then his empty left hand extended forward, just extended down, and retracted back.


    He wanted to take the inferior Yuan Stone, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    Seeing this, Shi Ling took the Yuan Stone from his brother and stuffed it into the old man''s hand.


    Said: "Grandpa, my brother told you to take it. You can take it at ease. Don''t be afraid."


    With these words, her two small hands took the wooden pole with ice sugar gourd at the top in the old man''s hand.


    Xiaoling, I''ve been "hungry and thirsty"!


    "Thank you, Emperor. Thank you God of war. Thank you God of war!" the old man immediately thanked Shi Feng again and again, bent his knees and knelt down to Shi Feng again.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    The ice sugar gourd has arrived. Xiao Shiling has taken down a bunch and put it into his mouth. He eats it Zizi.


    The little mouth had been bulging. When he heard his brother''s words, he said, "well, OK, brother."


    Mouth full of ice sugar gourd, the voice has been vague.


    However, just as Shi Feng and Shi Ling were about to turn around and leave, the old man who was still kneeling on the ground sounded again:


    "Emperor, please, please help me, please help me, Emperor."


    The voice was full of supplication.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng and Shi Ling''s feet ate at the same time, and Xiao Ling turned back half of his body.


    "Elder brother, he looks as if there is something wrong, as if he is very clever." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng with an unbearable face.


    However, Shi Feng was still calm and seemed indifferent to it.


    At this time, Shi Ling opened his mouth again and said to the old man, "Grandpa, get up and talk first. What happened to you?"


    "I... I..." the old man replied, "I met... Ghost!"


    When the old man said the last word, the whole man was frightened by his words.


    "Ghost?" said Shi Ling.


    "Ghost?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Yes, emperor, I didn''t lie to you. I really bumped into that unclean thing. It''s true." the old man said sincerely.


    "From the beginning to now, I haven''t felt the slightest evil spirit from you, and you are still alive and even look good. Even if you really encounter a ghost, the ghost you encounter is not a ghost and won''t kill you."


    Shi Feng said to him.


    After that, he said to Shi Ling, "let''s go, ling''er."


    "Oh." ling''er answered, but her eyes still focused on the old man who looked lonely and helpless at the moment.


    "Great emperor, you... You wait first! Great emperor, great emperor!" the old man cried again when he saw that he was about to leave.


    However, at this time, a black fog full of yin and evil suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly paused again as he walked, frowned suddenly, turned back and looked at the old man again.


    At the moment, the evil black fog on his face had disappeared, and everything was restored as usual.


    "What''s the matter? Just now?" Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter?" Shi Ling asked Shi Feng when he saw that.


    "There are some famous people who have deceived me." Shi Feng replied to her.


    His soul induction, what a perversion it is, but hiding from his induction, what happened to this mortal seems not simple.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little girl nodded.


    Shi Feng walked back to the old man.


    Seeing him coming back, the old man shouted excitedly, "the great emperor!"


    "Tell me about you," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Emperor!" the old man answered repeatedly and said:


    "About twenty days ago, a distant cousin of the little old man came home with a wooden box and said he had found an antique. Now he was in urgent need of silver, so he wanted to give me the antique cheap.


    When he opened the wooden box, it was indeed an antique. It had been for some years. The little old man also liked to collect antiques. He looked very excited and bought it from him.


    But who knows, the first night I bought the antique, I felt the cold wind blowing in the whole room, and the whole person was uncomfortable.


    At that time, the little old man immediately remembered the treasure that my distant cousin sold me.


    Because I like antiques, I also know some taboos. I''ve heard that some antiques with unknown origin, if abnormal, are likely to come from other people''s tombs or from places contaminated with evil spirits.


    Because of fear, the little old man immediately took out the thing and rushed to my cousin''s residence overnight. Unexpectedly, my cousin had already moved away.


    So the little old man hired a carriage all night and rushed to his hometown. As a result... When the little old man arrived at his hometown, he saw that there was no one in his family, and the house seemed like no one had lived in for a long time.


    Ask the neighbors, but they tell the little old man that three years ago, their family was robbed by evil thieves, and all their families died in the disaster.


    Especially my cousin, many people saw it with their own eyes. He died miserably, his hands and feet were broken, and his head and body were separated... "

 Chapter 3168

    "... but the little old man''s cousin!


    The little old man saw him alive with his own eyes. He really sold it to the little old man himself!


    At that time, the little old man knew that it could not be kept, so he passed a mountain road on his way back by carriage, and the little old man threw it into the mountain stream!


    But... But I didn''t expect that when the little old man came home, the thing appeared on the little old man''s bed intact! But the little old man clearly had it... "


    "Many times later, the little old man threw it away, but when he returned home after throwing it away, it still appeared at home.


    It''s like... Haunting! "


    Shi Feng listened to the old man''s story quietly.


    Then he said to him, "well, get up first, take me back to your house and see what you said."


    The evil spirit emitted can hide from your own feelings. I don''t know what it is.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Shi Feng thought that there should be something evil in that thing.


    I just don''t know why he chose such an old man when he was interested in something and evil?


    According to him, more than twenty days have passed, and these twenty days have not claimed his life.


    "Anyway, go to his house first." Shi Feng whispered again.


    When the old man heard that this one was willing to go to his own home, his old face immediately rejoiced.


    Instead of getting up, he thanked him again and again: "thank you, Emperor! Thank you, Emperor!


    This grace of the great emperor must be remembered by the little old man! "


    With these words, he even kowtowed to this one, looking very excited.


    In his heart, as long as this one is willing to fight for himself and go to his home, everything will be solved.


    After all, this one is the most powerful man in the world!


    For the old man, he seems to have picked up his life.


    "Well, get up and lead the way." looking at the kowtowing old man, Shi Feng urged him.


    "Grandpa, get up. You don''t have to be so old," said Shi Ling.


    The wooden pole with ice sugar gourd at the top has been included in the storage ring by her, then she crouched slightly and leaned out her hands to help the old man.


    Slowly lift him up.


    "I''m haunted by ghosts. A few days ago, I thought I was going to die. Now I''m lucky to have the help of the great emperor. It''s really a good fortune I built in my last life."


    When the old man got up slowly, he spoke again and said so.


    Hearing his words, Shi Ling smiled and said, "well, Grandpa, lead the way quickly."


    "Hehe, good, good." the old man said with a smile, "please follow me."


    Then he turned and led the way for Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the border under the small space disappeared instantly. Then he followed the old man with Shi Ling and walked towards his home.


    "Brother, you are the master of all ghosts. You should know what kind of ghost it is?" at this time, Shi Ling asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know." Maple stone shook his head and replied, "I don''t know yet."


    Then he said, "I''m afraid it''s not simple. You must be careful when you enter his house. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Even brother, you are so careful?" hearing Shi Feng say so, Shi Ling was surprised to see that his face became dignified.


    Shi Feng nodded to her.


    Just now, Shi Ling thought that as long as this shot, it could be easily solved. Now it seems


    The brother and sister continued to shuttle among the crowd with the old man.


    While walking, although he met countless people in cangyue City, he had set a fog boundary on himself. When those people stared at his face carefully, they would be confused as if they saw the fog.


    Soon after, they went out of cangyue city from the south gate.


    At this time, the old man pointed to the front and said to Shi Feng, "emperor, it''s hard for you. Just walk a little longer and you can get there."


    Shi Feng followed what he pointed out and vaguely saw a village on the earth ahead.


    "Relax, don''t be afraid," said Shi Feng suddenly.


    "Ah?" before the old man understood the meaning of this remark, he felt a strong grasp of himself. Then, the whole person was lifted up and his body was rapidly leaving the ground.


    At this moment, it is natural that Shi Feng is holding him to break the air, and Shi Lingfei is beside him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" immediately, bursts of shouts of surprise kept coming from the old man''s mouth.


    Shi Feng grabbed him and flew higher and higher. The old man was old. His old face had changed wildly and his body was shaking, as if he was about to fall from this high altitude.


    "Great... Emperor... You... Slow down... Ah!" the old man shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. It''ll be fine," Shi Ling said to him.


    At this moment alone, the three of them had flown to the village the old man had previously referred to.


    Shi Feng made a noise and asked him, "where is your home?"


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul power has shrouded towards the village.


    He had felt with all his heart, the Yin and evil Qi previously felt from the old man, and the thing he said.


    But then, Shi Feng shook his head secretly.


    He didn''t feel the smell.


    "The little old man''s home is there!" the old man pointed to the back of the village and said.


    Upon hearing his words, Shi Feng and Shi Ling moved again and fell to the place he pointed out.


    "Pa! PA!" two light sounds sounded. Shi Feng and Shi Ling landed first in front of a wooden house that looked old.


    Then, Shi Feng also put down the old man he was holding.


    Before stepping into this room, Shi Feng''s soul power has swept in.


    "The thing he said should be this thing!" then Shi Feng''s face moved again. He had seen the unusual thing from the house.


    The old man took out the rusty iron object and opened the door. With his hands pushed forward, the door was easily pushed open.


    Then he turned around and bowed respectfully to Shi Feng and Shi Ling and said, "emperor, girl, please come in. The house is dirty and messy. I hope you don''t dislike it. Hey!"


    At last, the old man sighed.


    Shi Feng and Shi Ling had already looked ahead. At the beginning, it was gloomy and dark, as if there was no sunshine all year round.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered softly, his feet moved, and the old man immediately stepped aside.


    Shi Feng stepped into the house, and Shi Ling followed.


    "A little cold." as soon as he entered the room, Shi Ling''s pretty face immediately changed and shouted in a charming voice.


    Thinking of what my brother said to her not long ago, the little face immediately became very dignified.


    "Girl, these days, the little old man''s home is like this, hey..."

 Chapter 3169

    In the dark and cold room, Shi Feng and Shi Ling walked in more and more, and the gloomy Qi was even worse.


    "Grandpa, can you still live here? If you continue to live here, it will certainly have a great impact on your health. Why don''t you move out of here directly?"


    Shi Ling said.


    "Hey!"


    As soon as Shi Ling''s voice fell, the old sigh came from behind, and the old man spoke again:


    "Girl, I don''t know. I''ve been far away from here when I sleep these days.


    But it''s useless. No matter where the little old man sleeps, when the little old man wakes up, that thing will appear next to him. Alas, it''s really haunting! "


    "Pa!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s footsteps were followed by Shi Ling''s footsteps.


    At this time, their eyes had gathered on the shabby wooden table two meters away in front.


    There, there is an old black object quietly placed. It looks like a black porcelain vase, but the shape is very strange, like a head.


    This black thing must be what the old man said!


    Looking at that thing, the old man said to Shi Feng and Shi Ling in front of him: "when the little second son left home this morning, he put it under the bed. Every time, it will appear here when the little old son comes back."


    "Ling''er, step back first." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling beside him.


    "HMM." ling''er nodded and stepped back.


    Shi Feng stepped forward again.


    Although the black thing in front gave him a sense of evil and difference, the power of his soul did not induce any evil smell from it.


    It''s like, it''s no different from ordinary porcelain.


    Just like the Yin and evil Qi of the old man, he hid it and couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Burn!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly whispered.


    The scarlet flame suddenly burst out of him and burned to the black evil thing.


    "Jie! Ha! Ha!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very strange voice, which suddenly rang back in the house.


    It was a very ominous sound, like laughter.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Ling''s face changed behind him.


    The old man felt hairy all over. For the first time in more than 20 days, he heard that thing make a sound.


    At the moment, the rolling flame burning from Shi Feng''s body has surged on the black evil object and burned it fiercely.


    "Elder brother suppressed him?" looking at the land of blood flame in front, the stone spirit whispered softly.


    But then, on Shi Ling''s pretty face, two smart big eyes suddenly opened, showed a look of extreme panic, and shouted:


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Two big black hands quietly appeared behind Shi Feng, made a pinch shape, and immediately pinched down towards the back neck of Shi Feng.


    Where the two black hands pass, even the space is constantly shattered.


    It can be seen that the power of pinching the stone maple is so powerful.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, Shi Feng seemed to have noticed the abnormality behind him. He suddenly turned around and flashed a violent dark thunder on his right fist.


    Gather the violent thunder force and blast away at the two black hands.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the fist collided with the black hand, and an extremely violent explosion broke out. At this moment, the whole wooden house shook violently, and the dust splashed down and flew wildly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body shape kept retreating back.


    He carried the power of a fist of thunder, which was enough to rival the ordinary strong God King. He was shocked back under the power of those two black hands.


    This black hand has reached such terrible power.


    Here, but Tianheng continent! Once, Tianheng was hard to see even the demigod!


    "Brother!" not far away, Xiao Shiling saw the backward Shi Feng and shouted again.


    At this time, the two black hands shook the stone maple back, and then suddenly turned. It grabbed the stone maple.


    "Dare you!" seeing that thing like this, Shi Feng suddenly drank coldly, and his face was very fierce.


    He doesn''t allow anyone, anything, to hurt his sister.


    The retreating figure immediately paused, then blinked and disappeared in place.


    Seeing the two black hands, Shi Ling knew that the thing that could shock his brother back was no longer his own, but resisted. When he exercised his body method, his body was like a breeze and kept retreating.


    While she retreated, the old man, who had been scared to stand still, was also entangled by a force and quickly avoided.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie WOW!"


    Bursts of strange laughter sounded again.


    The two black hands chasing after Shi Ling were also very fast. When they saw that they were about to fly in front of Shi Ling, a body shape flashed and Shi Feng appeared in an instant.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s right hand controlled the diamond shaped thunder, and his left hand controlled the red fireball from the human demon. The power of thunder and fire was constantly poured into these two treasures and drank loudly:


    "Give it to me, get out!"


    While drinking this word, his hands moved together and roared at the two black hands.


    "Boom!" there was another burst of peerless explosion.


    This wooden house, which was already shaking, shook more violently at this moment.


    Shi Feng''s hands had been fiercely pounded with those two black hands.


    However, it is strange that many times such a shock force, it is reasonable to say that such a broken wooden house has long been shattered by such force.


    However, although the wooden house was severely shaken, it stood intact in this world.


    "Oh!"


    Then I heard a strange cry like pain.


    Under the power of thunder and fire erupted by Shi Feng at the moment, the two black hands were directly shattered.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the little stone spirit behind him: "ling''er, are you okay?"


    The situation was really tense just now, but when she saw the figure standing in front of her, all the tension and panic dissipated.


    Hearing his brother''s words, ling''er grinned and said, "I''m fine, brother."


    Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Eh!"


    At this time, bursts of extremely ferocious voices continued to ring out.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng turned his head again and looked forward again.


    There, the scarlet flame was still burning, and at this moment, I saw the black thing swallowed by the scarlet flame rising slowly from the blood flame.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed. He had seen that under the burning of his blood flame, the thing was intact without any damage.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice and said coldly, "old man, what''s in your room? It attracts this thing!"


    However, the old man in the rear was still full of surprised faces. Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he quickly replied: "emperor, I have nothing here!"

 Chapter 3170

    When the old man answered those words to Shi Feng, he looked sincere.


    The reason why Shi Feng thinks there are things here is that such a thing that can compete with himself is attracted here, and the second is that the wooden house has not been collapsed.


    The force swept by the collision between himself and his black hands just now, not to mention such a small wooden house, a huge mountain, I''m afraid it can collapse.


    The reason why the old man is still alive is that he has always been guarded by the power of a kind little stone spirit.


    Shi Feng already thought that there were other things in the room besides them and the black evil thing.


    However, under the cover of the power of his soul, he has not yet found it.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and two bloody lights shone beside him.


    After the blood light fell, two figures appeared.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    It was the black evil spirit and empty evil spirit summoned by Shi Feng from the blood stone monument that appeared. When he saw Shi Feng, he shouted to him with great respect.


    "There should be strange things here. You two go into the ground to look for them." Shi Feng opened his mouth and gave orders to the two corpses.


    "Yes!"


    The black Sha and the empty Sha responded in unison.


    Then, the two corpses slowly sank into the ground.


    "Oh!"


    This time, a more ferocious cry sounded than just now.


    Shi Feng saw that the black thing rising from the blood flame was shocked violently. Suddenly, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed violently. He saw that there were countless black hands in the wooden house he was in.


    Black hands are beginning to move wildly.


    Just now, just two black hands shook the stone maple back, but now... There are so many.


    "Ling''er, let go of your mind!" Shi Feng immediately shouted to his sister behind him.


    Looking at his eyes, Shi Ling naturally understood the seriousness of the matter, and his mind immediately let go of the man.


    Shi Feng immediately thought, and the blood color flashed. He had included his sister into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    The old man behind him, although he didn''t let go of his mind, such an ordinary stone Maple can be inhaled forcibly if he wants to be included in the blood stone tablet.


    However, Shi Feng did not do so.


    If you want the old man''s life, you can take it easily.


    But according to the old man, the thing followed him for more than 20 days, but the old man hasn''t died yet.


    Even when the old man is not at home, it will follow him.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately thought of something and shouted in his heart, "what''s the name of this old man?"


    However, at the moment, it was not his turn to think more. He saw a black hand floating in the wooden house, rioting together and catching him together.


    On Shi Feng''s forehead and heart, the third magic eye suddenly opened, and the magic ear, magic finger and magic hand immediately appeared together. The rolling magic fog and rage surged, killing the night Demon Armor and showing him.


    Then, the hands holding the peerless thunder and fire thing and controlling the peerless thunder and fire force rioted at this moment.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Just listen to bursts of pain, and it''s ringing again and again.


    The power of Shi Feng is constantly destroying a black hand that only catches at him.


    And the power of his soul has not left the old man since just now.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the thing never attacked the old man.


    He just stood still, his old face full of great panic, staring at his eyes.


    The scarlet flame was burning angrily, and the dark devil thunderstorm surged. Shi Feng not only destroyed those black hands, but also rushed forward to the black evil thing.


    The evil thing naturally knew the intention of Shi Feng. When Shi Feng rushed in, it was flying back.


    The dense black hands gathered in front of Shi Feng, like forming a thick hand wall to resist Shi Feng''s way.


    "Hum!" an angry hum came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this time, a black object appeared in the hand of Shi Feng.


    The size of the baby''s fist and the shape of his heart are the source of darkness he got not long ago.


    "All, get out!" cried Shi Feng coldly. The dark source soil in his hand threw forward and suddenly shot forward.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The dark source soil flying out is rapidly becoming larger. Where it passes, black hands are instantly destroyed to nothingness.


    The power of perfection, all destruction!


    Shi Feng moved wildly again in front of him, followed by the dark source soil, and shot forward with the dark source soil.


    "Oh! Ah!"


    When Shi Feng heard it, a voice like incomparable panic came from the front.


    It was the black evil thing that sent out!


    He flew so fast that he should have flown out of this small wooden house.


    Not only it, but also the rapidly expanding dark source soil, logically speaking, has already burst it.


    However, the space of this wooden house seems endless.


    Black evil things, as well as the dark source soil and stone maple, are still safely here.


    There is heaven and earth in this small wooden house!


    I don''t know if this is the case or because of the black evil thing.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless roar.


    Although the black evil thing flew fast, the dark source soil was faster. At this moment, it had turned into a huge source soil and suddenly hit the evil thing.


    The evil thing was shocked and the strange cry of pain was repeated. However, at this time, Shi Feng had also arrived, his hands moved together, and the power of thunder and fire constantly blasted at the black evil thing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ho! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of blasting and bursts of painful cries continued.


    Shi Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth and said, "evil things, get out of here! Otherwise, the emperor will make you ashes!"


    "Oh! Ah! Ah!"


    However, no evil thing came out of the black thing, and the black thing still made strange noises.


    "Since you are stubborn, then you will be destroyed!" Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became extremely cold.


    The dark source soil shrinks to its original state. As soon as Shi Feng grabs it with his right hand, he immediately grabs it into his hand again.


    Followed closely and smashed down towards the black strange thing.


    "Wait... Ah... No... don''t..."


    Shi Feng immediately received such a signal in his mind.


    This signal naturally comes from this black thing.


    Seeing the source of darkness, he was about to hit this thing, and the signals continued to appear in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Stop... Stop... Please... Ah..."


    "Oh!"


    A laugh came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and his hand suddenly stopped. Seeing the dark source soil, it was only a subtle centimeter away from the black thing.


    "Finally afraid? Evil!" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    "à¦..."


    Shi Feng felt that the thing seemed very angry after hearing his words

 Chapter 3171

    It is called evil by Shi Feng. Shi Feng can feel that it rushes out of the atmosphere full of violence.


    "It seems that the lesson is not enough." feel the violence, stone Maple whispered.


    At this time, the hand holding the dark source soil rioted again, and the source soil smashed at it again.


    "Boom!" another burst of rage broke, and the black evil thing shook again.


    "à¦! à¦! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of pain roared again. I''m afraid this thing didn''t think of it. He had begged for mercy. Just a little dissatisfied, the man launched this fierce attack on himself.


    "Do you take it?" then the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded again.


    While he said these two words, his hand holding the dark source soil moved again.


    "Fu! Fu! Fu! Fu!"


    Immediately following, there was a thought that rushed into Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng grinned coldly again. It seems that this thing is really taken care of by himself.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what are you? Why did you find the old man?"


    "I was called evil by my master... Endless years ago!


    I searched for my master... For countless years, and finally... Found... Master. "Then, Shi Feng received such a message.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and whispered, "finally found your master? Your master?"


    Then, Shi Feng thought of something, immediately turned around and looked at the old man who was still trembling and frightened.


    "You mean... He''s your master?" Shi Feng asked in surprise.


    The owner of such an evil thing with the power of the God King... Is an old man selling ice sugar gourd?


    A mortal who has never been involved in martial arts.


    "He is my Lord, evil spirit and Heavenly Master! Now he just loses his memory and forgets the once powerful him.


    As long as his memory revives, he will understand how great and powerful he was. "The thing calling himself evil returns to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned slowly.


    If other people hear this, they may disdain to smile.


    However, Shi Feng, the great emperor of Jiuyou and Youming, is a person from the past.


    He died and was reincarnated.


    After that, he is an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary.


    If he has not awakened the memory of his previous life, he will still be such a powerless mortal in his hands.


    According to the "evil sin", the old man may really be in the same situation as himself. He was reincarnated and reborn, but he hasn''t awakened his memory until now.


    As for the treasure with spiritual thoughts, there are few cases of admitting the wrong owner! What''s more, it should be a thing of God King''s rank.


    Although this thing is different from other artifacts, Shi Feng can''t see his real grade, but the power he launched is almost in the triple heaven of the God King!


    Infinite access to the God King quadruple!


    However, Shi Feng asked, "are you sure it''s your master? A mortal who hasn''t practiced martial arts at all! But if it''s an ant, it can be easily crushed to death."


    "I said, that''s my master, and his memory hasn''t been revived." the thought of evil evil spread into Shi Feng''s mind was extremely sure, and then he said:


    "I have followed my Lord for so many years, how can I even admit my Lord''s mistake!


    My Lord, although it looks like a mortal body now, his mortal body is fundamentally different from mortals. Over the years, I have been slowly instilling my strength into my body. If it were a mortal body, it would have been ashes. "


    "Oh, I see." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    Agree with these words of evil.


    "Now that you know the existence of my great master, this is your great creation!


    Your strength is quite good. Submit to my Lord. From now on, serve my lord well. When my Lord''s memory recovers and returns to the peak, it will also be the time for you to get the greatest opportunity.


    At that time, I will report all your credit to my Lord! "


    This evil evil spirit sent such a message to Shi Feng.


    Surrender to his lord? Serve his lord? Surrender and serve the old man who sells ice sugar gourd?


    "It''s ridiculous!" but Shi Feng confided such words in front of evil evils.


    He said, "you are under my control, your master, I want to kill it, but if I kill an mole ant, I need to submit? Submit to your sister!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s voice was full of cold again, and the dark source soil in his hand was smashed again.


    Seeing that he disagreed and launched an attack, the evil evil immediately sent out confused thoughts:


    "You! What are you doing again!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "No! No! Don''t do that!"


    "No! Stop!"


    "Ah! No! Stop it! Stop it!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, these ideas are useless, and the dark source soil in Shi Feng''s hand is still violently smashed on this evil thing.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar of riot.


    After smashing, Shi Feng raised his hand again, and then smashed at the black evil object: "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah, ah! Oh, ah! Stop... Stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent sounds and bursts of cries echoed, and the cabin shook again.


    This space suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    "The great... The great emperor... Stop... Stop, little old man... Feel... Uncomfortable... Uncomfortable..."


    At this time, the flustered voice of the old man with ice sugar gourd came from behind Shi Feng.


    Not far away, his old body trembled more violently.


    Shi Feng ignored the old man and said to the evil: "let go of your mind!"


    The tone was like an order, like if he would not allow him to refuse.


    "You... What do you want to do..." when I heard the voice of Shi Feng, I was flustered.


    Although he asked, he actually understood what the man wanted to do.


    Let yourself open your mind. How can it not understand.


    "Know why to ask!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    As these four words sounded in his mouth, this time, the hand holding the dark source soil became more fierce and hit the black evil object fiercely.


    "Boom!" a louder sonic boom than ever sounded.


    "Ah!" followed by a cry that sounded more painful than just now.


    Now, Shi Feng is more and more aware that this thing is really extraordinary and extremely hard.


    Although it continues to scream, the dark source soil has not seen a crack until now.


    This degree of hardness, even their own immortal devil body, is difficult to do!


    I don''t know what material this evil thing is made of.

 Chapter 3172

    Shi Feng gave orders to the evil and let it let go of its mind.


    However, although this thing has been hit by stone maple, it has been in severe pain and made a painful sound.


    But he refused to let go of his mind to Shi Feng.


    Ordinary artifact, even the artifact of the divine king''s triple Tianpin level, Shi Feng once wanted to print his own mark, so he forced it in.


    However, this thing is different. After Shi Feng forced his mark into it, he was destroyed by it soon.


    If it does not let go of its mind, it will not be able to successfully print the seal and conclude the master-slave contract.


    "I only belong to my lord... Even if I am destroyed!" then, Shi Feng received the idea of this thing in his mind.


    Unyielding and unyielding.


    "Then you will be destroyed," said Shi Feng to it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just a moment ago, the smash began again.


    "Ha ha, Jie Jie! Jie Jie!"


    However, this time, although the evil evil suffered great pain, it gave out a humanized strange smile.


    "In this world, except my Lord, other creatures, don''t want to destroy me, let alone you!"


    "Oh, really?" replied Shi Feng coldly.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    Then he turned around.


    Not far away, the old man''s face was still full of panic and helplessness. When he saw the old man turning to look at himself, he immediately shouted again with great respect:


    "The great emperor."


    "Come here for a minute," Shi Feng said to him.


    When he said these words to him, Shi Feng clawed his left hand towards the old man, and then sucked it fiercely.


    The old man immediately felt that an invisible force that could not resist grabbed him and pulled him violently.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the old man was sucked over by Shi Feng, and was caught in his hand in an instant.


    "You... What do you want to do! What do you want to do to my lord?"


    Just now, he laughed, and even some rampant evil deeds. At the moment, he panicked when he saw Shi Feng holding his master.


    Shi Feng just smashed this thing with dark source soil, but he couldn''t do any damage to him.


    This thing, with its current strength, should not be able to destroy it.


    And it refused to let go of its mind.


    In that case, it''s just to control the old man!


    Then, Shi Feng grabbed the old man''s left hand, and a twisted Mori white mark appeared on the palm.


    When the mark appeared, his left hand immediately became extremely cold.


    The old man selling ice sugar gourd only felt that he fell into the ice cellar in an instant. His body was shaking with cold. His two rows of teeth kept making a "cluck" sound and shouted at Shi Feng:


    "The great... The great..."


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid. The emperor won''t hurt you. With the emperor, you will be safe." Shi Feng said to the old man.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes... Emperor..." the old man replied again with a trembling voice.


    "Let go of my Lord! Let go of my Lord!


    Despicable, you despicable person, dare to do this to my Lord before my lord recovers his memory!


    How do you know that our Lord is strong? How can you understand how strong our Lord was!


    If you treat my lord like this today, you will regret it in the future. "


    The evil thoughts of Tao and Taoism still rushed into Shi Feng''s mind.


    At the moment, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to that thing and only pointed his right hand holding the dark source soil at it.


    At the next moment, he saw the black evil thing claiming to be evil move again and rush towards Shi Feng, trying to resist Shi Feng.


    "Stupid! Overestimate oneself!" Shi Feng uttered these two words with disdain.


    At the same time, the right hand moved again and smashed this thing again.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the cry of evil was full of pain and reluctance.


    He is really unwilling, a great master, to fall into the hands of others and become a slave to others.


    "Despicable! Ah! You are so despicable!"


    "Despicable man, one day, you will fall into a land of eternal doom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Don''t do this to my master, ah! No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of evil evil evil finally rushed into Shi Feng''s mind seemed to give out a hoarse unwilling cry.


    It saw that the man had put his mark into the heart of his great master.


    "Eh!" a groan came from the old man''s mouth.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s Jiuyou mark successfully entered the old man''s body, and the master servant mark has been successfully concluded.


    The old man has become his slave. Life and death are only between his thoughts.


    "My master!" the Supreme Master fell into such a situation, and the evil sin was really very sad.


    Shi Feng spoke to the old man and said, "well, follow me later." after saying this, he loosened his hand holding the old man.


    When the old man heard this, a more surprised look appeared on his face and said, "emperor, do you ask the little old man to follow you in the future... Emperor, this... This is true?"


    He is a mortal who makes a living selling ice sugar gourd all day.


    At this moment, the peerless emperor in his heart even let himself follow him. It''s just like a dream. It''s incredible.


    In this world, how many people want to follow this one.


    "In the future... As long as I do... Things for him, he... May, he will also teach me... Martial arts, I... May, I can... Become a... Martial artist..." the old man thought in his heart.


    "Well, you will follow me in the future. As long as you are loyal to me, the emperor will not treat you badly." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Ah! Ah! No! My master! Master! Your strength has already surpassed this person. You are my great master... Spirit evil god..."


    Hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and the old man, the "evil evil" shouted again.


    And the old man heard the sound of this thing as if he didn''t realize it was talking to himself.


    His face was still full of shock.


    The peerless emperor let himself follow him in the future


    Then, the old man seemed to think of something and pointed to evil: "great emperor, this ghost..."


    "The emperor has been subdued. From now on, he will not hurt you again." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Thank you, Emperor! Thank you for saving your life!" the old man thanked him sincerely.


    Then he bent his knees and thanked Shi Feng on his knees.


    "Ah! Ah! My master! How can the great you kneel down to such a humble person! Get up, get up!


    In those days, you killed him, but think about it! "


    Evil evil again shouted at the old man.


    When he heard this, the old man frowned, pointed to it and replied to Shi Feng: "emperor, can you hear this..."


    "Ignore it. As long as you abandon all distractions, this evil thing can no longer harm you." Shi Feng said to him.

 Chapter 3173

    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man nodded.


    "You enter my Xuanqi space first." Shi Feng said to the old man again.


    Before the old man responded, the old man glittered with blood. The next moment, he was forcibly sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "You despicable man..."


    At the moment, the evil evil spirit screamed wildly, and then spread to Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng was not angry and even smiled more. He said to him:


    "Your great master has become my slave. Open your heart to me so that you won''t suffer any more."


    "I want you to turn into ashes!" evil evil evil roared at Shi Feng.


    With the roar, the evil evil evil in the shape of a mad beast''s head shook violently. Shi Feng immediately felt that a crazy and unparalleled momentum rose from this thing.


    Only at this moment, the momentum seemed stronger and more violent than just now.


    "Yuzhong!" however, Shi Feng remained unmoved and said these two words faintly.


    Evil evil, once again rushed at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s right hand looked at it and moved at will. At this moment, he didn''t smash the dark source soil at the evil evil, but threw the source soil at it.


    "Bang!" the dark source soil collided with evil again, and the violent breaking sound sounded again.


    However, although the evil evil now erupted more violent than before, it is very likely to burn its original power.


    However, it was still unable to compete with the power of reaching the peak, and was constantly flying back under the impact of the dark source soil.


    And the dark source soil that flew out began to grow bigger and bigger. In just a moment, it turned into a heart-shaped black hill.


    "Get up!"


    Closely following, a low drink came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I saw the dark source soil that hit the evil evil, suddenly flying up.


    "Fall!" shouted again.


    Under that roar, the dark source soil immediately fell towards the evil evil that was still flying in the future, like the top of Mount Tai.


    "Boom!"


    Another violent roar shook the sky.


    In this case, if you change to the creatures in the ordinary peak environment, I''m afraid they have already been pressed into powder.


    However, under the black mountain, the evil cry continued: "despicable, let me out!"


    "Ah! Let me out!"


    On the heart-shaped black mountain, a figure flickered quietly. Shi Feng came to the top of the mountain, looked down, sensed the bottom of the mountain and spoke secretly:


    "This thing can''t be killed. I''m not afraid to fight, and I won''t let go of my mind and submit to me. I can only suppress it with this dark source soil for the time being!"


    "Suppress it first! Next, I continue to torture it, and there will always be a time to be soft!"


    Shi Feng said finally, his heart moved, and a very bright blood light flashed under him.


    After the blood light fell, his body was empty.


    The dark source soil and the evil sin were swallowed into the space of the blood stone tablet by him.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s idea of soul also entered the space in the blood stone monument.


    In the following days, the soul thought remained in the blood stone tablet and constantly bombarded the evil barrier with darkness.


    Until you open your mind to yourself and conclude a master-slave contract with yourself.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng''s soul continued to sweep the opened wooden house.


    Soon after, two figures appeared on the ground not far behind him.


    It was the black evil spirit and the empty evil spirit sent by him to the ground to search for treasures that returned.


    "Master!"


    As soon as they came out of the ground, the two corpses shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Master, we almost searched the ground and found no strange treasure." the black evil spirit replied respectfully.


    Hearing his reply, Shi Feng slowly turned around and said to his two corpses, "you two don''t have to look for it anymore. Come back."


    "Yes!" the black evil spirit and the empty evil spirit responded in unison.


    Then, the two corpses standing on the ground moved together and flew wildly towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the blood light shone on Heisha and kongsha at the same time. These two corpses were also included in the space of blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    Just now, Shi Feng''s way entered the soul body of the blood stone tablet, smashed the evil evil evil with the dark source soil, and asked why the wooden house was abnormal because of the evil evil evil.


    This thing has the ability to open up space.


    Knowing this, then the black evil spirit and the empty evil spirit naturally have no need to continue to look for.


    "Everything is done, ling''er should come out," said Shi Feng.


    With these words, the blood was shining again, and the little girl Shi Ling immediately appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, Xiao Shiling is eating a bunch of ice sugar gourd in his hand. It looks very sweet.


    But soon, the little girl realized that she had returned to the outside world. Looking at the startled voice in front of her, she shouted, "ah! Brother!"


    "Is it delicious?" Shi Feng smiled at her and asked.


    Xiao linger smiled happily and replied, "hee hee, it''s delicious."


    "Go, we should go home. My mother should have waited for us for a long time," said Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Niang!" when Shi Ling heard Shi Feng''s words, his pretty face changed and surprised again.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng was puzzled when he looked at her.


    "Brother, my mother asked us to come out to buy vegetables! She said she wanted to cook in person... But we haven''t bought anything for so long..." said Shi Ling.


    "Er..." when Shi Feng said this, Shi Feng realized that the big event was bad.


    I went out to buy vegetables, but I forgot


    The magnificent emperor Jiuyou is really hard to remember to buy vegetables


    "Brother, it''s getting late... All the vegetable sellers in the city must have closed their stalls." Shi Ling reminded Shi Feng again.


    The wooden house was already dark, darker than when they entered, and the sky was about to enter the night.


    "Yes," sighed Shi Feng.


    It''s... it''s really hard to explain that I''ve been out for so long and go back empty handed.


    He really didn''t think that the great emperor Jiuyou was worried about food and meat at the moment.


    If outsiders know, they won''t believe it.


    "Forget it." Shi Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "let''s go to the city master''s house of cangyue city and let the city master order people to prepare."


    "That... Can only be like this." hearing Shi Feng''s words, little Shi Ling nodded.


    This matter is a little tricky for them, but it is estimated that it is easy for the city master of cangyue city.


    And if they go, the city Lord will be happy to help.


    "Then, let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    "Hmm!" little Shiling nodded.


    Then, their bodies flashed at the same time and rushed towards the door.


    "By the way, brother, what happened in the end? Where''s the grandpa? Where''s the grandpa? He shouldn''t..."

 Chapter 3174

    After Shi Feng and Shi Ling left the wooden house, their bodies soared to the void.


    Soon after, night had fallen. Brother and sister flew in the vast night sky. Soon, they saw the familiar and now strange cangyue city again.


    Although it was night, the city of cangyue was brightly lit. It was still crowded like day.


    Today''s small town has become more and more prosperous than before.


    "Brother, we should hurry up. It''s so late. My mother must be in a hurry at home. And the baby at home must be hungry."


    Xiao Shiling said to Shi Feng.


    "City mansion..." Shi Feng''s soul power has enveloped the whole cangyue City, whispering softly in his mouth.


    Soon, he pointed down his hands and drank in a deep voice: "the city master''s house is there! Let''s go down quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Little Shi Ling answered, and then the two brothers and sisters fell towards the most luxurious mansion in the center of cangyue city.


    The whole residence is inlaid with jewels in every area, emitting a soft, warm but bright light. It looks no different from day.


    "Pa! PA!" two bursts of light noise, Shi Feng and Shi Ling fell on the highest roof.


    The roof tiles are all gold tiles. It looks as if they are all made of gold. It''s really luxurious.


    "Lord cangyue, come to see me quickly." Shi Feng said calmly.


    However, his voice immediately echoed in the whole city master''s house.


    "Who?"


    "Who is so bold?"


    "Ah! Someone came to our city master''s house to make trouble?"


    "Who!"


    "Who broke into the city Lord''s house and dared to go wild!"


    "Ah! Someone!"


    ¡­¡­


    The loud cheers immediately echoed in the house.


    However, there are also domestic slaves who shout in some panic.


    Then Shi Feng and Shi Ling felt that there were Taoist forces coming towards him in all directions.


    Sword Qi, sword Qi, sword light and shadow, gun wave, flame, strong wind, huge wave, thunder


    Countless forces gathered to his brother and sister.


    When Shi Feng just made a sound, he had deliberately exposed his location to them, so that the city Lord could quickly come to see him.


    But unexpectedly, these martial artists in the mansion took the lead in attacking their brother and sister.


    If ordinary people even have low cultivation, I''m afraid they will be hated under such multiple attacks.


    "Hum! Presumptuous! I don''t know how to live or die!" a cold voice suddenly came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    And at the moment when this voice sounded, I saw that all the forces rushing from all directions turned into nothingness.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Our attack?"


    "Who is the intruder of the city Lord''s residence?"


    "How strong!"


    "I''m afraid it will be a hard battle tonight if such a strong man breaks into our city master''s house!"


    "I''m afraid no one can compete with this strong man except the city Lord!"


    "What about the city Lord? Has the city Lord returned to the mansion? If the city Lord is not here, we... May be fierce!"


    "Lord, it seems that I''m not in the Lord''s house tonight..."


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, all their attacks were destroyed, and there were bursts of extremely shocked cries in the city Lord''s house.


    Some people have even realized the bad.


    "Who dares to come to our city Lord''s residence to be wild!" and at this moment, many people in the city Lord''s residence heard a thick man''s voice from a distance.


    "Lord, Lord''s voice!"


    "The city Lord is back!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at it.


    In the distance, a middle-aged man dressed in green appeared. His hands were pinned behind his back, his face was proud, and his body method was running. He kept flying, flashing and fast on the roofs of houses in the city.


    "Brother, he is the master of cangyue city." Shi Ling also looked at the other side and said to Shi Feng.


    A few days ago, her identity with her mother was exposed. The master of cangyue City personally visited them.


    "Oh." Shi Feng only answered faintly.


    Soon, the figure was close to them, and the arrogance on that face remained unchanged.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of his return, the house suddenly shouted with great respect.


    The uneasy look on the face of the former man immediately faded with the return of the.


    In their view, as long as the city Lord is here, even if the sky falls, it''s nothing.


    "Who came to my city Lord''s house to be wild." then the city Lord spoke again. Although his voice was calm and indifferent, it had echoed in the dark night.


    From this calm and indifferent tone, we can hear that the high Lord of the city has not paid attention to people in the future.


    Looking at the visitor, Shi Feng sneered and said, "what a high cangyue city master."


    "You..." cangyue City Lord spit out a "you" to Shi Feng, but soon, he noticed the small figure beside Shi Feng in the dark.


    At this moment, I saw a sudden change in my proud face, and issued a cry of extreme surprise and incredible: "Princess!"


    "Princess?"


    "Princess?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of cangyue city master was very loud. After hearing these words, many faces changed at this moment.


    The city master of cangyue recognized the great event at the moment he recognized Shi Ling.


    He didn''t expect that it would be this one who came to break into his city master''s house.


    If it were an ordinary Princess of Yunlai Empire, it might be better.


    But this... This is the princess!


    Since it is this princess, the person next to him just said to himself... What a high cangyue city master is


    "Ah!" thinking of this, the whole heart of the cangyue city master trembled violently, and immediately concentrated all his energy on looking at the man and the face.


    The next moment, I saw two eyes on that face, and they were about to jump out of their eyes.


    The burly body trembled involuntarily.


    "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him!"


    "This..."


    The cangyue city master immediately moved his body, bent his knees, bowed down heavily towards the other side with a "bang", and shouted in his mouth:


    "Ah! The sinner is damned. He has no eyes. I don''t know if the emperor will come in person. I hope the emperor will forgive me! I hope the emperor will forgive me!"


    "Ah! The great?"


    "Princess? Emperor?"


    "Princess? I see! It is said that the princess has returned to her hometown now! Now she lives in that village.


    Don''t... don''t you think it''s... That Princess... And that emperor... That emperor is... "


    "God... God..."

 Chapter 3175

    At night, in the city Lord''s house.


    When those people in the city Lord''s residence realized that the two people who had fallen to the city Lord''s residence tonight, they were shocked one by one.


    Body after body, immediately frightened and trembling.


    They just attacked the two.


    This has already committed the crime of disrespect, which is a capital crime!


    If that person will be investigated later, I''m afraid... It''s not just himself who will die at that time.


    It is said that whoever offends that one is... The one who destroys the clan and the family!


    Not to mention anything else, let''s say the most powerful big doors in Yunlai Empire, such as Tianfeng sect, zilei sect and xuesha sect


    Shi Feng looked at the cangyue city master who knelt down to him, saw that the burly body was trembling, and said:


    "Well, for the time being, the emperor will forgive you for your death. Get up and find these things for me."


    When Shi Feng said these words to him, a daosen white jade slips flew out of him and flew to the cangyue city master.


    "Ah?" cangyue city master raised his head and gave a surprise "ah", reaching out to take the Sen white jade Jane flying to him.


    However, although he heard the man say he would forgive his death, the horror on his face had not yet subsided.


    But he heard that the man asked himself to find something.


    What he wants to find is absolutely extraordinary. Shi Feng can find it easily. How can he let himself find it.


    The most important thing he said was the time for incense.


    Use a incense stick to find what this person needs. This


    The city master of cangyue had no bottom in his heart. He even felt that the task assigned by him was an impossible task. He felt that he could not escape this disaster tonight.


    While thinking about these, the cangyue city master slowly pressed the Mori white jade Jane to the center of his eyebrows.


    "Great emperor, what do you want the city Lord to look for? What''s more, find it in a time of incense?"


    "Ah." someone in the city Lord''s residence sighed deeply.


    He didn''t say anything, but he thought that the city Lord and many people in the house would die.


    A wry smile appeared on someone''s face and said to the sufferers:


    "Everyone, get ready to die. It''s our clumsy eyes that offended the worst person in the world tonight. Alas."


    "Sometimes it''s true. Not long ago, we thought that we would follow the Lord of the city and enjoy the wind and scenery in the future, but how can we think that death has quietly approached them..."


    ¡­¡­


    "This!" the cangyue City Lord printed the Sen white jade slip on his eyebrows. After many times of induction and real confirmation, the face suddenly changed again, showing an extremely shocked face.


    "See? The city Lord looks so surprised. It seems that, ha ha, the task assigned by the great emperor is a task we can''t complete, let alone a incense burning time!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city Lord''s residence, there was a sigh.


    "Emperor, you really only want sinners to find these. Are you... Wrong?" the cangyue City Lord said to Shi Feng.


    "The emperor will make a mistake. Let you find these. You can find them quickly. The time of a incense stick has begun to count. If you can''t finish it, you will bear the consequences!" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, cangyue city master nodded repeatedly and said, "sin minister, sin minister, wait a minute!"


    When he said these words, his kneeling body slowly stood up, looked into the city master''s house, and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Listen to me, all of you. Whatever I shout, go and get it for me immediately. It''s the fastest and best.


    An old hen... "


    "An old hen?"


    "Nani? An old hen?"


    "I... I can''t hear you wrong? An old hen? This is what the great emperor needs?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the cangyue City Lord opened his mouth, a person in the city Lord''s house was completely shocked and dumbfounded.


    It''s totally different from what they think.


    What the peerless emperor wants should be a high-level natural material and earth treasure... Is that right?


    "Mushrooms, carrots, snow vegetables, red fire..."


    As the city Lord cangyue reported the names of all kinds of dishes, a person in the city Lord''s house was even more surprised.


    I really doubt whether there is something wrong with my ears.


    These... Are just ordinary dishes.


    Is this why the peerless emperor came to the city Lord''s residence tonight?


    This... This... Did you hear wrong, or did the city Lord make a mistake?


    "You''re not ready yet!" at this time, the master of cangyue city saw that he had reported a variety of dish names. These people in the house still clung there, and immediately shouted angrily at them.


    Time is pressing. This man only gives a incense stick time, and these people still do so.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes! My subordinates are going to prepare now!"


    "Go! Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cry of the city Lord, many people immediately reacted and hurried back.


    Then he saw the figures in the city master''s house and immediately moved quickly.


    Next, the Lord of cangyue constantly reported the dish name: "Tianxu meat, green new fruit..."


    When he signed up for the old hen, he always paid attention to the faces of the two people not far away. When he saw that they had not made a sound to stop them or had a strange look, he knew that these two people were really looking for these.


    I came to the city Lord''s residence late at night. That''s why I came here


    "If I say this, I''m afraid... No one will believe it..."


    "Just for this, I almost lost my life, and even... Maybe my whole family will be killed... It''s really... Me, shit!"


    After reporting the names of the dishes, all the people in the house went to prepare for them. The cangyue City Lord slowly turned his head again, looked at Shi Feng and Shi Ling and said:


    "Emperor, princess, please wait a moment. What you need will be ready soon."


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly and nodded.


    "Thank you," replied Shi Ling with a smile.


    Hearing the words of Shi Ling, the master of cangyue city immediately answered: "princess, this is what my subordinates should do."


    ¡­¡­


    However, their work efficiency is really fast.


    At this moment, before the time of incense, a warrior came back, jumped over the roof, jumped in front of the cangyue city master, knelt on one knee, handed him a storage ring and said:


    "Lord, all the things reported just now have been prepared and put into this ring."


    "HMM." cangyue city master nodded, reached out and took the storage ring he handed over, and then walked slowly towards Shi Feng and Shi Ling. Before people came, their faces were full of incomparable respect

 Chapter 3176

    "Emperor! Princess!"


    When the cangyue City Lord came to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, he immediately knelt down to them again and drank low in his mouth.


    Then, the storage ring was held high above his head and presented to Shi Feng.


    Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be offering the supreme treasure to that one.


    If you don''t know what the ring stores, I''m afraid it''s really hard to think of such a careful appearance. The offering is just some vegetables and meat that you often eat on weekdays.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand to take it, and the thought of the soul swept through the storage ring.


    At this time, Shi Ling opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother, let''s go quickly. If we don''t go back, my mother will really be angry."


    "Well, go!"


    Hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng immediately drank in a deep voice.


    Then he saw the two figures move together and fly into the night sky.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of the cangyue city master and in the eyes of all the people in the city master''s house.


    "Gone? These two really left like this?"


    "Originally thought we could not escape tonight, but unexpectedly, that''s all?"


    "These two... Originally... Really... Just want these dishes! I..."


    Some people have been speechless, only feel that tonight''s things are like a dream.


    If you weren''t dreaming, how could the peerless emperor bring the princess to the city Lord''s residence... Just for these vegetables and meat.


    "Ah." the cangyue city master, still looking at the night sky where the two left, sighed deeply and whispered:


    "Two little ancestors, if you still need these next time, can you send someone to inform you! This... If you do this again, you will really scare people to death!"


    Think of the past, think of the one who said "what a high cangyue City Lord", the cangyue City Lord still felt a lingering fear.


    I thought it was good that I recognized the two little ancestors in time. If I didn''t recognize them, if my head was hot, I shot them


    The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Ancestors bless..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, the night is so beautiful tonight!"


    In the night sky, Shi Feng and Shi Ling hurried through. Xiao Shi Ling raised his head, looked at the stars and said to his brother.


    These stars seem to be just above your head. As long as you stretch out your hand, you will catch them.


    "Yes!" even Shi Feng sighed with emotion as he looked at the night tonight.


    However, although the night is beautiful tonight, I''m afraid her mother Bai Yuee''s mood is not very beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the earth below him. Xiuling village was already in his sight.


    "Ling''er, we''re home. Let''s go down." said Shi Feng.


    "OK!" ling''er answered, and then they rushed down at the same time.


    They were very fast, "pa! PA!" and landed in front of an old wooden house.


    At this moment, there were still weak lights in the house, and a figure was reflected through the window.


    "Brother, I''m afraid. You go first." Xiao linger opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    When she said these words, she looked helplessly at her brother.


    "You girl, let me go first again." said Shi Feng.


    When their brother and sister came home late for fun, the little girl always hid behind her brother and let him go first.


    The first person to enter must be seen by the angry mother, and the little guy shrank behind him and said nothing.


    I didn''t expect that she would still be like this over the years.


    "You''re my brother. Of course you went in first," said Xiao Shiling, in a tone that seemed to be coquettish.


    Shi Feng shook his head slightly and smiled. There was really no way to take her. Then he leaned out his hands and pushed them on the door.


    The slightly closed door was suddenly pushed open by him, "I''m back." Shi Feng shouted at the house.


    "Shh!" as soon as he shouted, he saw a "Shh" sound coming from the room.


    Shi Feng didn''t see her mother Bai Yuee at first sight, but saw Xingyue.


    At the moment, Xingyue is standing in front of the bed, and on the bed lies mother and yue''er.


    It seems that the figure just reflected from the window is Xingyue, not his mother.


    Then, Xingyue walked slowly towards Shi Feng, opened his mouth to him and said softly, "aunt teased all afternoon. When she was tired, she slept with Le''er.


    Why did you come back so late? "


    "Something happened," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, sister-in-law." when he learned that his mother was asleep, Xiao Shiling''s mind slowly poked out from behind Shi Feng and said to Xingyue:


    "We really met something."


    "You two come in now." Xingyue said again.


    Shi Feng and Shi Ling walked into the house. Xiao Shi Ling turned around and gently closed the open door.


    Xingyue whispered again and asked Shi Feng, "where''s the food you bought? Have you bought it back?"


    "Yes, it''s all here." Shi Feng took out the storage ring and said to her.


    "Give it to me." Xingyue said.


    "Here you are?" when she heard this, Shi Feng suddenly turned pale.


    "How?" looking at Shi Feng''s expression, Xingyue smiled and looked at Shi Feng puzzled.


    "Can you do it?" Shi Feng asked her.


    She is the daughter of the king of hell, one of the top ten hell in mang wasteland. This identity is as noble as a princess.


    "Naturally," replied Xingyue.


    "Oh." listening to her say so, Shi Feng still remained skeptical.


    However, he handed the storage ring in his hand to Xingyue.


    Xingyue reached out and said to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, "then you two just sit in the house and wait for a while. It may take a long time."


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. I''m not hungry." Shi Ling replied to Xingyue with a smile.


    "I told you, you are not your sister-in-law." Xingyue said this to Shi Ling. Then he turned and entered the small kitchen of their house.


    After Xingyue left, little Shi Ling looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother, it seems that my sister-in-law is very virtuous."


    "She said, not your sister-in-law," said Shi Feng.


    "You''ve all given birth to children. Why aren''t you my sister-in-law?" Shi Ling said.


    With these words, the little guy shook his head slightly. It looked like a little adult.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng tapped her little head and said, "what do you know, little girl?"


    "Ouch!" said little Shiling, rubbing his hands on the little head knocked by his brother:


    "Brother, don''t mention it. Now linger has grown up. I have already understood all the things about your adults."


    "You... You little fart child." Shi Feng was full of disdain.


    "Brother, tell me, how do you know this sister-in-law? Don''t you all say that you are the son-in-law of Tianlan empire in the eastern region?


    I heard that one night, you kissed Princess Tianlan Linglong in front of tens of thousands of people in the sky over Tianlan Imperial City... "

 Chapter 3177

    "... kiss Princess Tianlan Linglong in front of tens of thousands of people..."


    Hearing his sister''s words, Shi Feng was speechless for a while. The little girl really knew more and more.


    She is no longer the weeping little soul she used to be.


    "Elder brother, why don''t you answer me?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak, little Shi Ling blinked her innocent big eyes and asked again.


    "Don''t ask so many questions while children play." Shi Feng said to her.


    After saying this, he said, "I''ll go out and call me when dinner is ready."


    Then he saw Shi Feng turn around and push the door out.


    However, soon, the little girl''s voice came from behind: "my brother, you''re running away."


    "Escape?" Shi Feng went outside, whispered these three words gently, raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    "Ha ha." suddenly he ran smiled and said, "maybe."


    In the house, when Shi Ling saw his brother coming out, he looked towards the kitchen and shouted softly, "sister-in-law, let me help you."


    Then she went to the shabby kitchen, but soon the retort came from the kitchen:


    "I said, I''m not your sister-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng''er, is ling''er back?"


    On the bed in the room, Bai Yuee, whose mother was sleeping, heard her voice and slowly opened her eyes.


    He sat up slowly, looked at the scene in the room, and whispered, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    The room was empty except for her and yue''er, but there were bursts of fragrance floating away.


    "Well, it smells good! Who is cooking? Well... It''s not like linger''s cooking, let alone Maple... It seems that it''s my fairy daughter-in-law."


    While saying these words, Bai Yuee grinned happily, turned her head and looked at Xiaole in her deep sleep.


    At the moment, xiaole''er is tooting her mouth and her pink face looks very cute.


    Closely following, Bai Yuee got out of bed and got up, "Hey, mom, you woke up."


    Just as Bai Yuee stood up, a surprised voice came from Xiao ling''er.


    Little Shiling was walking out of the kitchen with a plate in his hand.


    Hearing Xiao linger''s voice, Bai Yuee looked at her, gave her a white look and said, "you two little ancestors are back. My mother is waiting for you two to sleep hungry."


    "Hee hee." Shi Ling smiled playfully, went to the table, put the plate on the table and said:


    "We''re coming back now, mom. Don''t say yet. Fortunately, you slept. Otherwise, I may not be able to taste my sister-in-law''s cooking."


    "You little girl, you mean your mother''s cooking is not as good as your sister-in-law''s." Bai Yuee pretended to be unhappy and said to Shi Ling.


    "Ah! Ling''er didn''t say that." as soon as she said this, Xiao ling''er immediately slipped into the kitchen again.


    "This little girl." looking at the side where Shi Ling disappeared, Bai Yuee said again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, dinner is ready. My sister-in-law''s cooking is delicious. Come and try it quickly!"


    Outside, still looking up at the stone maple in the night sky, I suddenly heard the cry of small stone spirit from the house.


    "Coming," said Shi Feng, bowing his head and walking into the room.


    In the shabby and shabby house, Bai Yuee, Shi Ling and Xingyue have all sat down, and Le''er is still sleeping.


    When Shi Feng came in, Shi Ling waved to her: "brother, come quickly! I''ll wait for you."


    The little guy seemed ready to move. Although he said those words to Shi Feng, he stared at the dishes on the table.


    "Yue''er is really a good craftsman." Bai Yuee praised Xing Yue with a smile.


    Xingyue smiled faintly and said, "aunt, I''m flattered."


    "It''s really fragrant." at this time, Shi Feng also sat down, looked at a table of delicious dishes, and praised it.


    "Dinner is ready." Xiao linger shouted. He had picked up the chopsticks on the table and clamped them up.


    During this meal, Bai Yuee and Shi Ling praised Xingyue''s cooking for many times. Little Shi Ling ate very full.


    Looking at her happy appearance, it seems that she likes her "sister-in-law".


    However, after calling her sister-in-law many times, Xingyue would say to her, "I''m not your sister-in-law".


    But the little girl didn''t listen at all. She still shouted one by one.


    In the end, Xingyue didn''t even refute.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, it was later.


    After some washing, Xingyue asked Shi Feng to return to the sky mountain in the blood stone monument.


    This room is so small and there is Shi Feng. It''s really inconvenient for her to live here.


    However, she didn''t ask Le''er to go back, but left her sleeping Le''er here to sleep with her grandmother.


    But he told her many times that if Le''er woke up at night and refused, he would summon her.


    Shi Feng didn''t sleep in the house, but came outside. His body was suspended in the air and his legs crossed his knees. He spent the night in practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time revolves, and one night passes quickly.


    Day and night, night and day.


    These days, Shi Feng stayed with his mother, sister and Le''er and never left.


    And Xingyue will come out to accompany them in the daytime. At night, he will go back to the sky and mountain of blood stone monument to rest.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng has spent eleven days here.


    On this day, Shi Feng suddenly sensed a change in the storage ring. Then, he moved his heart and took out the string of slightly beating golden beads.


    "Little madman!"


    "Little madman, can you hear me?"


    The familiar cry came from the rosary.


    This sound, of course, is that strange sound.


    "I heard it," said Shi Feng to the rosary.


    "Why, you have returned to Shenzhan mainland?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Come back." Ziyi said, "are you coming now?"


    "Now?" Shi Feng gently shook his head and replied, "not yet. I have several disciples. I plan to take them to Shenzhan mainland, but they are not with me now."


    "In a few days, after I meet them, I will urge this rosary to inform you."


    "That''s OK!" Ziyi said, "but from your world, I can''t feel this rosary. That''s it. I''ll find you in three days."


    "Well, let''s do it first," said Shi Feng.


    Zi Yi: "then goodbye!"


    Shi Feng: "bye."


    ¡­¡­


    After cutting off contact with Ziyi, Shi Feng put away the string of golden beads and looked up at the sky and the blue sky and white jade. Today''s weather is really good.


    "After a few days of silence, it''s time to start again."


    After wandering all the way, he felt very comfortable returning here to enjoy these quiet days.


    But he knew in his heart that such days would be short for him.


    He, there are still a lot of things to do, and he must do it!

 Chapter 3178

    "Ah! Brother! You''re leaving again!"


    In the house, when Shi Feng told Shi Ling, Bai yue''e and Xingyue that they were leaving, little Shi lington looked reluctant and said.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Will you go for a long time this time?" Shi Ling asked him.


    "Yes," said Shi Feng, "you should take good care of your mother when my brother is away."


    "Hey!" Bai Yuee sighed slightly when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    "Daddy." at this time, little yue''er in Bai Yuee''s arms seemed to feel something from everyone''s emotions and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng came over, touched the little guy''s head and said to him:


    "My father is going to a far place. When my father is away, Le''er should listen to my grandmother and my mother. Do you know?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, Xiao linger answered: "I still have to listen to my aunt."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Le''er nodded and said, "Le''er listens to his father."


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng grinned and said, "Le''er is so good."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xingyue and said, "my mother, ling''er and Le''er, please take care of them."


    With these words, he handed her a Mori white jade slip and told her:


    "Yue''er inherited my nine Youming body from birth. My nine Youming skill is most suitable for him to practice. In the future, you will slowly teach him these nine Youming skills."


    "OK." Xingyue nodded. He was calm, and there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    Then he reached out and took the jade slip handed over by Shi Feng.


    "Well, then I''ll go. You all take good care of yourself." after Shi Feng said this, his body flashed and disappeared into the house.


    "Hey! I''m gone again. I don''t know when I''ll be back." seeing my brother disappear, Xiao Shiling said discontentedly.


    "Maple, you must be safe." Bai Yuee said this silently.


    "Daddy, daddy, where are you going?" little Le''er shouted softly.


    "Hey." after Shi Feng disappeared, he sighed with a calm star Yue on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng left Xiuling village and came to cangyue city as soon as possible. Then, he took the space transmission array all the way to yunlaidi city.


    Finally, from the altar in Yunlai Imperial City, you enter the forbidden area of death. From the space of the forbidden area of death, you can transfer the array across domains to the ultimate destination, netherworld purgatory!


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor! Long live the great emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor! Long live the great emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor! Long live the great emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When that peerless figure appeared in the netherworld purgatory, there were bursts of shouts in the netherworld purgatory, like mountains roaring and the sea roaring, echoing in this world for a long time.


    Shake the world!


    As soon as it appeared, it shocked the whole world and became the only one in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "See Shizu!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng met his two disciples who had already returned, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng.


    And his two disciples, Ning Cheng and Younian.


    Ning Cheng and Younian, it is said that these two guys have been wandering through the secret places of the netherworld purgatory these days. It seems that they have gained a good harvest.


    "Ghost fantasy!" Shi Feng looked at the ghost fantasy, one of the eight ghost generals, and drank in a deep voice.


    "The end is coming!" ghost magic heard the cry and immediately lined up with fists.


    "Yefeng once told me that he also wanted to see his second martial brother in Shenzhan mainland.


    You go to Zhongzhou and tell Ye Feng that I will set out for God war these days. "Shi Feng said to him.


    "Emperor, will you set out for divine war?"


    "Emperor, you set out for God war?"


    "You want to go to that God war continent?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said this, the seven ghosts and you Chen immediately changed their complexion and exclaimed one after another.


    After the ghost magic was startled, he quickly replied, "yes!"


    "Emperor, Nian once said that there is something to save ghosts and ghosts in the divine war on the mainland, but the place is extremely dangerous. At the end, he will be willing to go with the emperor to go to that dangerous place and get the medicine!" ghost Yan hugged his fist and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "The last general is willing to go together!"


    "So will the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    When ghost Yan said that, other ghost generals also lined up with fists and drank.


    Shi Feng looked at them and said, "to cure ghosts, we need ghost Yin sunflower seeds. No matter how dangerous it is, the emperor will go and take it. You guys, stay in Tianheng honestly."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the faces of the ghost generals changed one after another.


    Seeing what else they had to say, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "Now Tianheng, the situation is very unstable. The protoss doesn''t know when to invade again.


    You guys, just stay here and be ready to fight against the protoss at any time, "said Shi Feng.


    "But..." what does GUI Yanfang have to say.


    "Nothing, but if the emperor wants you to stay, you will stay. Do you still want to resist the order?" Shi Feng said finally, his tone was already cold.


    "The last general dare not, the last general will obey." the seven ghost generals immediately dared not say more.


    "Then I will leave at the end and go to Zhongzhou immediately." ghost magic said again.


    "Well, go." Shi Feng nodded.


    The ghost moves and flies away.


    Seeing that all the people were silent and didn''t say anything at the moment, Younian opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng not far from him:


    "Shizu, Younian has something for you."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him and Ning Cheng and said, "I heard that you two guys have been breaking into the secret places of my netherworld purgatory these days and got a lot of good things."


    "Hey, hey, hey." as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Ning Cheng suddenly laughed. That look, that hey laugh, it was very abnormal.


    "Shizu, we have to say that although it''s your territory, what we get from it belongs to us." Ning Cheng said.


    Shi Feng smiled and said nothing.


    But the smile is a little evil.


    I feel rather uneasy.


    And you Nian, his right hand turned over at the moment. In a moment, he saw the rolling black fog surging out of his hand.


    At the sight of the black fog, Shi Feng still kept his evil smile, and suddenly changed. Looking at this expression, he seemed to have some desire.


    Naturally, he has understood what it is!


    Magic fog!


    This is the magic fog of the night!


    In other words, these two guys got the dead night''s body in the secret place of their own nether purgatory!


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked Younian, "what did you get this time?"


    The rolling magic fog became more and more fierce. Under the shelter of the peerless magic fog, Shi Feng couldn''t see anything in the fog at all.


    Not only his eyesight was blocked, but also his powerful soul could not enter it at all.

 Chapter 3179

    "It''s also a finger!" Younian said to Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, the black magic fog rolled in his hands and rushed madly towards the stone maple.


    Like a black wave, it surged towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and looked forward. His right hand went into the rolling black magic fog and grabbed the things in the fog.


    This is a finger in Shaye''s right hand.


    With the five magic fingers on his right hand, Shi Feng got his thumb and index finger respectively, and this one was Shaye''s little finger.


    The power of the soul, feel it wholeheartedly.


    Previously, Shi Feng got several pieces of demon''s remnant bodies with the afterthought of the evil night on them, but this magic finger didn''t.


    After all, the remnant bodies of the night have gone through endless years. Even if they have residual thoughts like other remnant bodies, there are too many variables under the endless years.


    "Boom!" a dull roar came from Shi Feng''s hand.


    The monster''s scarlet flame has burned from the palm of his hand.


    The rolling black magic fog, after all, was only emitted by the remnant of the night, and was immediately burned under the holy fire.


    The flame began to burn the magic finger in the palm.


    As soon as the blood flame appeared, the cold space of the netherworld purgatory immediately became colder, and fear appeared on the faces of all ghosts and people.


    "At that time, I fought with Shizu during the divine war. At that time, Shizu''s martial arts realm, if I remember correctly, should be in the seven heavy heaven of the true God, almost tied with me.


    Now, Shizu has got several more of these demon bodies, the martial arts realm, and has entered the true God Jiuchong heaven. If Shizu fights with me again, I''m afraid... I''m not an enemy at all! "


    You Nian looked at the other side and whispered.


    His quiet thoughts are the real genius of Tianzong. He is the son of Tianhuang in the holy land of Tianhuang. His real combat power is in the four heaven of the God King.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bloody flame, the black magic finger was gradually melted and finally melted into black magic liquid. Driven by stone maple, he integrated it into his right little finger.


    "Good, good!" Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled as he looked at the dark little finger.


    Shi Feng was really happy to get the devil''s body and integrate into himself again.


    With today''s strength and means, it should also be regarded as a strong man to re-enter the Shenzhan mainland.


    If you can really enter the higher gods in the future, you will have stronger means and strength, live there, and have a better chance to find her and protect her.


    When my heart moved, the black on the little finger of my right hand immediately withdrew and turned into an ordinary finger.


    Shi Feng looked up at the six ghost generals and you Chen and said:


    "After the emperor enters the divine war on the mainland, you should pay close attention to the movements of the protoss on Tianheng. You must not be careless about the Protoss."


    "Yes, Emperor!" the six ghosts will answer with you Chen in unison.


    "Well, you all perform your duties. When Ling Feng arrives soon, we can almost enter the divine war." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Yes! Subordinates, please leave." the seven ghosts replied again.


    Next, the seven ghosts led their ghost soldiers and ghost generals to retreat from here like a raging tide.


    Soon, there are only Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng and Younian left here.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng looked at those people and suddenly realized something. His eyes focused on the pervert sun Ningcheng and said:


    "By the way, Ning Cheng, will you follow us to God''s war on the mainland?"


    "Of course, Shizu." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng immediately said:


    "In order to pursue stronger martial arts, Tianheng can no longer satisfy me. Only a broader world can become stronger."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Indeed.


    Although this is a pervert, he must pursue stronger martial arts.


    "Hee hee, hee hee." however, the pervert who looked a little serious just now suddenly smiled strangely. He said:


    "It''s said that martial uncle Aoyue is developed now. There are many treasures and divine pills in his place. At that time, Hei hei..."


    "Senior brother Ning Cheng, your strength is still too weak. You''d better not think about our holy land. If you are caught by those angry people in our holy land, I''m afraid... Ah."


    You Nian said with a deep sigh.


    This seems to be persuading Ning Cheng and warning him.


    Hearing Younian''s words, Ning Cheng said to him solemnly:


    "Younger martial brother, don''t scare me. Elder martial brother is a pervert. Do those people still have the same general knowledge as me?"


    That''s right


    "Well, let''s have a rest and wait for the night maple." Shi Feng said to his disciples and grandchildren.


    Then he crossed his knees in the void and entered the state of cultivation again.


    After seeing this man entering the cultivation, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also began to cultivate.


    For Shenzhan continent, they have also learned something from the master''s mouth and know that it is a world of strong people.


    If their cultivation is not pleasant to say, it is really no different from mole ants.


    And they are the leaders of Tianheng mainland. They have always been looked up to. How can they be willing to be looked down upon and be an ant.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and soon, "eh!" a startled sound suddenly sounded from the abnormal Ning Cheng''s mouth.


    Ning Cheng turned around and looked behind him. He immediately saw a peerless black figure in the distance, rushing towards this side.


    "Master! My master is coming!" Ning Cheng immediately shouted.


    Both netherworld Purgatory and Zhongzhou have space to transmit large arrays across regions, so it is very convenient for the two places to lead to each other.


    Not long after ghost magic went to Zhongzhou, he went to Zhongzhou and informed Ling Yefeng that he came back from Zhongzhou with Ling Yefeng.


    "Night Maple!" at this time, Shi Feng also slowly spit out the name, slightly opened his eyes slowly.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "The elder martial brother is coming!"


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng immediately shouted. They all opened their eyes and looked at the black figure.


    "Shifu! Fifth younger martial brother! Sixth younger martial brother! I''m late." Ling Yefeng''s cry came from a distance.


    "It''s not too late," said Shi Feng.


    As he spoke these words, his right hand turned, and the golden rosary beads given to him by Ziyi appeared in the palm of his hand.


    During this period of time, the rosary has not moved. There are three days and one day agreed with Ziyi.


    "Ning Cheng pays a visit to the master!"


    As Ling Yefeng approached, Ning Cheng''s abnormal face showed an incomparably respectful look, which was rare.


    After drinking at Ling Yefeng, he saw his knees move and knelt down towards his master.


    "Ye Feng sees the master!" Ning Cheng kneels down to him, while Ling Ye Feng kneels down to his maste

 Chapter 3180

    After the arrival of Ling Yefeng, people also arrived.


    Shi Feng, his three disciples and two grandchildren, continued to wait here.


    The golden beads were suspended above them. Shi Feng told them that as soon as the string of golden beads moved, they could immediately enter the God war continent.


    Slowly, Shi Feng entered the cultivation again. While cultivating, he continued to wait.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, like their masters, entered cultivation.


    Ningcheng and Younian raised their heads and looked at the string of golden beads.


    "It''s time to leave Shenzhan for some time, and it''s time to go back." you Nian murmured and said.


    "Younger martial brother, is your God fighting the mainland really so terrible?" Ning Cheng asked Younian.


    "You''ll know then," Younian replied.


    After a while, he said, "the true God is strong. In your Tianheng continent, you are the top strong. However, in our God war continent, the true God is just beginning."


    "Oh." hearing Younian''s words, Ning Cheng showed a look of understanding but not understanding, and nodded slowly to Younian.


    "Move, move!" then Ning Cheng suddenly exclaimed, then looked at Shi Feng and shouted, "Shizu, your play is moving."


    "Moved?" hearing Ning Cheng''s cry, Shi Feng came out of practice again, looked up and looked at the string of golden beads.


    Sure enough, the golden Rosary was trembling slightly.


    "Little Maple! Little maple, do you hear me?" then, the thoughts came from the golden beads.


    "Fall!" Shi Feng whispered. The rosary beads suspended above them immediately fell. Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his hand.


    "I heard it," replied Shi Feng to the guy.


    "Now, can I pick you up?" Ziyi asked him.


    "Yes," said Shi Feng, "we''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "That''s good!" when these two words came out of the golden rosary, there was no movement in the golden rosary.


    But Shi Feng knew that Ziyi should be urging his Zorro magic lamp at the moment.


    Soon after, he suddenly saw a huge purple flame vortex spinning slowly above their heads.


    An incomparably thick space breath shrouded from it.


    "You rush in with the me." Shi Feng drank in a deep voice and shouted to his younger martial brothers.


    As soon as the voice fell, his body moved suddenly, rushed up and rushed to the purple flame vortex.


    In an instant, he rushed into it.


    "Go!" seeing the master disappear, master brother Ling Yefeng shouted.


    Then, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng and Younian moved together and rushed into the purple flame vortex above their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple flame was burning, and the stone Maple five felt that they were shuttling rapidly in the purple flame.


    However, although purple flame was fierce, it didn''t hurt them at all.


    After about ten breaths, they were shining with purple flame.


    The purple flame world in front of me disappeared in an instant. A golden world suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng. The temperature of the whole body was also hot.


    A billowing heat wave greeted us.


    The five Shi Feng people who came from the cold world of netherworld purgatory just now felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Is this the desert?" Shi Feng glanced at the world and said.


    "Ha, little madman, we meet again." a laughter suddenly came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Shi Feng immediately saw Ziyi''s young white face.


    "Where is this?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Guess." Ziyi said with a smile.


    "You guy..." Shi Feng said, "I''m not familiar with you. How can I guess?"


    "If I guess correctly, this place should be the westbound desert." Younian glanced at the world and suddenly said.


    Hearing Younian''s words, Ziyi smiled again and said with a smile, "the son of heaven is worthy of being the son of heaven. He knows so much that he can recognize it at a glance.


    Yes, this is the westbound desert. "


    Younian looked at him and asked, "are you... Going to take us to Yinling temple?"


    Ziyi smiled and said, "if you are interested, you can go to Yinling temple."


    "Oh!" but when he heard this, Younian smiled, shook his head and said:


    "Yinling temple, isn''t it that we can enter and watch it casually. I''m afraid we won''t come out again once we enter the temple."


    "Ha." Ziyi didn''t say anything, just a ha smile.


    "You guy." hearing the dialogue between Ziyi and Younian, Shi Feng said, "how''s the ghost Yin sunflower seed?"


    When he was in manghuang, Ziyi told him that there might be a ghost sunflower seed in Yinling temple, so Shi Feng asked him to make sure when he came back.


    "Little madman, your luck is really bad. The ghost Yin sunflower seed was taken by an old guy in our temple a few years ago. Now, there are no ghost Yin sunflower seeds in our Yinling temple." Ziyi said.


    "OK." Shi Feng sighed in his heart.


    It seems that to get the ghost sunflower seed, you must go to the dangerous place you Nian said.


    No matter what kind of place it is, you must go there for ghosts.


    At this time, Younian suddenly spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Westbound desert, Shizu, in fact, the fierce place I told you earlier is in this westbound desert."


    "Really!" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again.


    "Now that we have arrived here, then..." Shi Feng looked at Ziyi again and said, "take me to that place."


    "Go to that place... Little madman, you have to think clearly. Once you enter that place, it''s very difficult to get out alive. It''s not a joke there." Ziyi said.


    "You know me. Since I want to go, no matter what kind of place it is, I must go," said Shi Feng.


    "Shizu, if you really want to enter that place, let''s... Think about it in the long run." Younian said.


    "Take a long-term view? Talk about it." said Shi Feng.


    "Or, inform Shifu first. If Shifu knows that Shizu is going to enter that dangerous place, he will come here at the first time.


    When there is a master at that time, we will be more sure to get ghost Yin sunflower seeds, "Younian said.


    "Let Leng Aoyue come over?" Shi Feng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!"


    The cold and arrogant moon is strong. If he is there, he is more sure.


    "How long will it take to get here at the speed of the proud moon?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well..." Younian thought for a moment and said, "it should take three months!"


    "Three months... Okay."


    Three months is a long time, but it''s the only way.

 Chapter 3181

    The westbound desert is located in the extreme west of the western Indian Wanzhou of the Shenzhan continent, which is really far away from the Zhongao Shenzhou where the natural holy land is located.


    Shizu promised Shifu to come over and read his hands to conclude fingerprints. He saw a Mori white talisman rising slowly from him.


    Then, I heard the ancient chanting sound, as if it came from the sky, "miles!" a dull strange sound came out of my mouth, and I saw that the talisman suddenly burned with a forest white flame.


    In an instant, the flame burned the talisman into ashes, and the fireworks dissipated in the air.


    After finishing this, Younian turned her head, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Shizu, this is the mantra refined in our holy land. It is refined from a variety of precious natural materials and earth treasures over several years.


    Now that we are in this westbound desert, master, even if we are hundreds of millions of miles away, we can quickly receive my message. "


    "Hmm!" hearing the words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    It''s amazing to hear that hundreds of millions of people can be summoned... But it''s not surprising that the holy land can have this means.


    When Shi Feng was in the mang wasteland, Jiang Ning gave him a special token. At the beginning, even if he was in the abyss of sin in the middle wasteland, he could communicate with Jiang Ning in the distance.


    However, the sound transmission distance of Jiang Ning''s special token can not be compared with the hundreds of millions of miles of reading symbols,


    ¡­¡­


    Lengao month in the future, Shi Feng still wants to ask Ziyi to take them to that fierce place.


    Under the guidance of Ziyi, the party began to fly to the southwest and shuttle through the westbound desert.


    At this time, Ziyi suddenly opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng:


    "By the way, little madman, I heard not long ago that you have that kind of relationship with a woman of Yin-Yang sect. This yin-yang sect is in the West Indies.


    Why don''t you go to the Yin Yang sect and be gentle with your little lover while waiting for the Holy Lord. "


    "Yin Yang sect." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Soon he knew who the woman this guy was talking about.


    Ye Zifei, one of the ten saints of Yin Yang sect.


    "Just an ordinary friend," Shi Feng explained to him.


    However, looking at Ziyi''s appearance at the moment, he was completely unconvinced and said:


    "You little madman, you really show mercy everywhere! In the mang wasteland, you have engaged in the little girl of the yuan family and Yuxin, especially Yuxin, and you have killed people.


    In this Shenzhan continent, again... Tut tut...... "


    "..." hearing this, Shi Feng was speechless.


    After a while, he said, "now you''re a Buddhist. You''re a Buddhist. You don''t talk about everything. How can you gossip so much!


    Like you, how to fix the fruit! "


    "Go to the fruit of your sister''s cultivation!" however, Ziyi said such a sentence when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    He added, "I''m forced by those old guys to enter this Buddhist school! I don''t say that everything is empty. What''s the point of being a man like that."


    "You guy, when you were in the mang wasteland, you used this Buddhist skill.


    Tell me, what is the relationship between you and the Buddha. "Shi Feng has always been curious about Ziyi''s identity.


    Moreover, he suddenly appeared in the Shenzhan continent and became a Buddhist disciple of the peerless Buddhist hidden spirit temple.


    "Ah!" Zi suddenly said "ah", and then he looked up at the sky and said:


    "Little madman, there are many ancient legends in the westbound desert, and they are very interesting. Do you want to listen to them?"


    His appearance, obviously, is changing the subject.


    "Forget it," said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Since this guy won''t tell himself, there should be a reason why he won''t say it.


    Since he refused to speak, Shi Feng was no longer reluctant.


    "I''m only interested in the fierce place you said. Tell me about the fierce place. How much do you know about that?" said Shi Feng.


    Some people in Yinling Temple once went in and got ghost Yin sunflower seeds. Ziyi may really know something about it.


    "That place... Well... I know very little about it.


    The old guy who came out of the Yinling temple at the beginning didn''t know what he saw there. It''s said that he wouldn''t say anything, as if he would die. "Ziyi said.


    "Since that man can come out of that fierce place, has his martial arts reached the peak?" asked Shi Feng.


    Ziyi nodded and said, "well... Reach the peak."


    The most powerful existence in the world.


    Unexpectedly, they are so afraid of that place. It seems that they have made great taboos.


    There, what the hell is there.


    What happened to him.


    It can make a strong person reach the peak of perfection.


    It''s really hard to imagine.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Since it''s so fierce, at that time, let me enter with Aoyue, and others wait outside." Shi Feng secretly said in his heart and made the decision.


    Then Ziyi said, "how many creatures have died in that fierce place over the years. In all those years, there are not a few strong people who reach the peak."


    "You said just now that you know very little about that terrible place.


    How many are there? "Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I only heard that there was a heaven penetrating and extremely terrible ghost there! No one knows how powerful the ghost was that day, but everyone knows that if you are unfortunate, you will definitely die and have no life if you encounter the ghost that day in that extremely fierce place!" Ziyi said.


    "Heavenly ghost!" hearing these two words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    God ghost, nature is a ghost.


    Once in Tianheng mainland, he was the peerless ghost Lord, ordering hundreds of millions of ghosts in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a terrible ghost in this God war continent.


    "Scared?" seeing the stupidity on Shi Feng''s face, Ziyi suddenly smiled and asked him.


    "Afraid?" hearing this word, Shi Feng immediately returned to his mind, but the pair disdained to smile and said:


    "I don''t know how many evil spirits I''ve had in my life. If I really meet this ghost, it''s no exception."


    The once great emperor Jiuyou, who became the world''s ghost master, must have achieved peerless hegemony by stepping on countless evil ghosts.


    "Cut!" Ziyi said disdainfully, "what''s the use of eliminating too many evil ghosts? Can the ghosts in your world be compared with those in this day?"


    In fact, Shi Feng knows that Ziyi is right.


    The heavenly ghosts that can make the strong fall from the peak are all the ghosts in Tianheng continent. Together, they can''t compete with them.


    But in his heart, he wanted to see ghost of the that day

 Chapter 3182

    The westbound desert is boundless and vast, and the sun is also extremely hot. The endless yellow sand is shining, golden and hot.


    In an ordinary desert, an egg can be cooked instantly.


    The scorching heat of the westbound desert can turn a warrior below the level of Emperor Wu into ashes in an instant.


    Before reaching Emperor Wu, there is no qualification to enter at all.


    And even entering Emperor Wu is very uncomfortable.


    "Ow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, there will be fierce roars from time to time.


    The monsters that can grow up in this adversity are naturally extremely ferocious and terrible, and their intelligence has already been greatly opened.


    However, the intuition of these monsters is also extremely sharp. It is concluded that Shi Feng and his party are not the existence they can offend. As soon as they see it, they will fly away from home.


    Gradually, as they went deeper and deeper into the westbound desert, the stone Maple people suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, as if they had suddenly entered another world.


    Even the sky darkened.


    "What''s the matter?" behind Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi suddenly shouted.


    Ling Yefeng, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng suddenly changed their faces.


    Ten meters behind them, it was still hot, but it suddenly became so.


    Even an extremely bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    Younian looked up at the gloomy sky. The heaven and earth they were in seemed as if even the scorching sun could not be transmitted in.


    "It should be entering that area." Younian said to them with a dignified face.


    "That area? That is to say, we have entered that extremely fierce place?" hearing his words, Ling Yefeng turned his head and looked at him and asked.


    Ahead, Shi Feng, who heard the quiet words, suddenly gave a meal to his body.


    If you really enter that fierce place, you can''t move forward before the cold and arrogant month.


    In particular, we can''t take them forward and put them in desperate danger.


    "It doesn''t count as entering the extremely fierce place." however, Younian slowly shook his head and said, "it''s just related to the extremely fierce place."


    "About?" Xiao Tianyi whispered.


    Younian said, "the westbound desert is a very sunny world.


    However, when things reach their extremes, there is a very Yin place in this very Yang place, that is, the very fierce place we mentioned earlier.


    The reason why we are in this area suddenly is that the Yin force of that extremely fierce place overflows.


    It is said that this is true within a thousand miles of the extremely fierce place. "


    "So it is!" when you read this, everyone nodded.


    Ning Cheng said, "in other words, we are only about a thousand miles away from the extremely fierce place at the moment."


    "Well, that''s right." Younian nodded.


    Thousands of miles, for ordinary people, it is a long distance.


    And for them, they can arrive soon.


    "Then, keep going." since he hasn''t entered the fierce place, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, all the people nodded again and again. Their bodies moved together again, continued to fly, continued to travel, and went to the extremely fierce area.


    "When you get close to there, pay attention and tell me not to go in." Shi Feng said to Ziyi again.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Ziyi replied.


    Then he said, "even if these people behind you enter there, they are just looking for death. Naturally, I won''t let them go in and die for nothing.


    At that time, when the Holy Lord of famine comes, just the three of us will go in. "


    "You also go in?" when hearing Ziyi''s words, a surprised look suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    From the beginning to now, he never wanted this guy to enter there.


    Moreover, he has persuaded himself many times, and he is extremely afraid of that place.


    As a result, he


    "Of course, how can I watch you go in and die alone." Ziyi took it for granted and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng was moved by a warm current in his heart.


    Although, it sounds just a plain and faint word.


    But... He was clearly afraid and knew that he was likely to die after entering, but he still


    "Let''s talk about it then." Shi Feng said so to him.


    Shi Feng''s flesh is abnormal and lengaoyue is powerful. They may escape from danger in that fierce place.


    If Ziyi goes in with himself, it will be difficult to say.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want him to go there with himself.


    "Why, are you worried that I will die there?" and Ziyi, as if he saw what Shi Feng thought at the moment, suddenly smiled and asked him.


    "Didn''t you say that even the strong in the peak state are very likely to die when they enter?" said Shi Feng.


    "I have a great fortune. I control the purification futu and the Soro magic lamp. Even if you die, I don''t necessarily die," he said.


    When he said these words, a proud look even appeared on his face.


    "Eh, there are people there!" suddenly, Xiao Tianyi''s voice came from behind them.


    Xiao Tianyi pointed to the right.


    At the moment, dozens of figures did appear far away from them, and they were flying rapidly.


    Looking at the direction they are heading at the moment, it should also be that extremely fierce place.


    "Like us, they also want to go there to die." Ziyi turned his head and looked at those people with a smile.


    "Do you know them?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I don''t know." Ziyi shook his head and replied.


    Then he said, "but there are a few of them. It''s not easy!"


    "Since we all know that it is a very fierce place, those who go there will not be ordinary," said Shi Feng.


    "Well." Ziyi nodded, "if someone really enters that fierce place with us, we must be on guard at all times.


    Many times, many people don''t die at the hands of murderers. "


    "HMM." Shi Feng naturally understood this truth.


    At this time, dozens of people on that side should also have found Shi Feng, and all of them turned their heads and looked here.


    "Someone is coming." then they saw three people flying out of the crowd and flying towards them.


    "The martial arts of these three people, but in the God King''s heavy heaven, there should be no malice when they come here at the moment." Shi Feng said.


    If there is really malice, it should be the strongest.


    After all, you are reading!


    Obviously, it''s easy for Younian to kill these three people.


    In an instant, the three approached the people of Shifeng. Then, only one person spoke and shouted, "don''t worry, friends. We have no hostility."


    "Why did you come here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Since everyone has the same purpose, we want to go with you. At that time, we will break into that fierce place together." the person who spoke just now was the same.

 Chapter 3183

    "Rush together." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then he said to the three people, "we won''t enter the extremely fierce place until about three months later!"


    "Three months!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the speaker suddenly moved his face, shook his head and said, "three months, it''s too long for us to wait."


    "Well, please come back," Shi Feng said to him.


    The man nodded slightly, then the three men moved violently, turned back, and then flew back towards the crowd.


    The yellow sand is flying, but the yellow sand of this world blows on people. It only feels a little cold and goes straight to the bone marrow.


    Ziyi turned to look at the crowd and said to Shi Feng: "although the place is very fierce, there are often some people who risk their lives to enter.


    It''s really the temptation of ghost Yin sunflower seeds. It''s too big!


    Although as far as I know, only the old guy of our Yinling temple came out of that fierce place alive, there should be martial artists I don''t know coming out of it after endless years. "


    "What effect does that ghost Yin sunflower seed have?" Shi Feng asked Ziyi.


    This ghost Yin sunflower seed. Now he only knows that it can save ghosts, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    "It is said that ghost Yin sunflower seed is a strange thing in heaven and earth. In that extremely fierce place, only one grows in a million years.


    As long as any living creature swallows the ghost Yin sunflower seed, it will get the great fortune of heaven and earth. Even the dead can come back from the dead and get the great fortune again! "Ziyi replied.


    "Shizu, the ghost Yin sunflower seed is extremely Yin and has healing effect. The ghost general''s soul body has been seriously damaged and is on the verge of destruction. His disciple has little knowledge. He can think of the ghost Yin sunflower seed that can cure her."


    Behind him, Younian heard the dialogue between Shi Feng and Ziyi and said.


    "One can grow in a million years!


    Once you got one from the elder of Yinling temple. So many years ago, other powerful people may have got it from there.


    We entered the extremely fierce place... There may have been no ghost sunflower seeds. "Shi Feng thought of the key and said.


    "Indeed!" Ziyi nodded and said, "so be careful."


    But for Shi Feng, it''s still the same sentence. For ghosts, in any case, the extremely fierce place must enter and break through.


    "Shizu!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a surprised voice in Younian''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing his words, Shi Feng immediately turned and looked at him and asked.


    "The disciple just received the master''s reply. The master told me that he should arrive here in about ten days." Younian said.


    "Ten days!" hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    "Ten days! The third younger martial brother will come in ten days!"


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng changed their complexion.


    Younian opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "the March mentioned by the disciple is the time when the master came from Zhongao Shenzhou to the extreme west of West India.


    However, I didn''t expect that master is now very close to us and can come in ten days. Master must be in the West Indian states now. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    If lengao month can come around the 10th, it can save a lot of time.


    This is the best!


    ¡­¡­


    "Madman, stop and move on, and you will enter the extremely fierce land." suddenly, Zi Yishen said to Shi Feng.


    "Stop!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng immediately drank in a deep voice. At the same time, his flying body stopped first.


    Behind him, three disciples and two disciples stopped immediately.


    "There''s nothing ahead at all." the people behind him listened to what Ziyi said to Shi Feng earlier. Ning Cheng opened his mouth and said with a touch of doubt.


    In front of them, the place they can see is still a gloomy desert, which doesn''t look much different from the area where they are now.


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s voice of doubt, Ziyi didn''t respond. His right hand became a claw and sucked down the ground.


    Immediately, a stone the size of a head was sucked into his hand. The next moment, his right hand sent it forward, and the stone immediately flew forward.


    Soon, the stone hit by Ziyi has flown thousands of kilometers away.


    "I said, nothing... Ah," Ning Cheng looked ahead and said again. However, before his word "ah" fell, he opened his mouth and stared at his eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The desert suddenly began to riot, the earth shook wildly, and the yellow sand danced disorderly.


    Then, "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just listen to the roar like a wild beast, which keeps ringing there.


    On the rolling desert, huge black monsters broke through the ground, looking extremely ferocious and emitting a fierce smell of fierce terror.


    At a glance, there are hundreds.


    "What kind of monster is that? That feeling is terrible!" Ning Cheng exclaimed.


    "That''s the most common evil in this extremely fierce place, Tianyin God of food flower! The lethality of each god of food flower has reached the kingdom of God."


    You Nian looked at that side. As the son of heaven, his face had become extremely dignified at this moment, and said.


    After hearing this, people found that the huge black monster did look like a dark flower, but it had a face like an evil beast, roared and looked very crazy.


    God of food flower! This is taking God as its food!


    Then Younian said again, "what we see now is only part of it. It is said that this terrible God of food flower is everywhere in that extremely fierce place."


    In other words, this extremely fierce place is full of terrible creatures at the God King level.


    Endless God King


    After Younian finished, Ziyi opened his mouth at the right time and asked Shi Feng, "what''s up, little maple, are you scared?"


    After finishing this sentence, he said: "this day, Yin eater flower is just the weakest and most ordinary creature in this extremely fierce place.


    There are other terrible creatures in it. The fierce array of terror can take lives if you are not careful.


    And the really most terrible ghost, not to mention! "


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded again and said, "well, although I haven''t really entered, I already feel the horror of this extremely fierce place."


    At this moment, not only the people on Shi Feng''s side stopped flying, but also the people in the distance stopped together and looked at the side of the riot.


    Faces are also very dignified.


    "These twenty-two people don''t move forward either," said Yun Yimeng.


    He had been paying attention to the movements of those people and wanted them to enter the extremely fierce place first to see what would happen.

 Chapter 3184

    "Among the 22 people, only three of them have martial arts strength above me. If others do, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive." Younian looked at the crowd in the air again and said.


    Then he said, "the three reached the peak, and I don''t know what forces they are. Look at the breath they show, these 22 people should come from the three forces."


    In the divine war on the mainland, there are three extremely powerful people who reach the peak. These three forces will not be simple.


    Younian, although he is the son of the holy land of the wilderness, he spends most of his life on martial arts. In fact, he has little contact with the outside world.


    Not to mention the martial arts outside, there are few people who have seen him in the holy land.


    Because of this, Shi Feng was once mistaken for the son of heaven.


    And Ziyi, not to mention, just came here to fight the mainland. Not long ago, there were many strong people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the people of Shi Feng always paid attention to the movements of the 22 people on the other side.


    I always wanted to wait for them to enter the fierce place first, but look at the situation.


    As a result, the 22 people remained suspended in the air, and no one flew forward.


    "What are they waiting for?" said Yun Yimeng.


    "May be waiting for someone." you read.


    At this moment, it has entered the night.


    This already gloomy world has become colder.


    The fierce wind roared, and bursts of women''s crying sounded between heaven and earth, making this gloomy place even colder.


    "Someone really came again!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt something and said.


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked back.


    Other people, as if they had sensed it, turned around one after another.


    Soon they saw eleven figures flying in the distance.


    Among these eleven people, there are men and women, and their martial arts cultivation is also above the God King. One of them is a middle-aged woman, which makes people feel unfathomable.


    This woman, with snow-white skin and incomparably beautiful appearance, years have not left any trace on her face, but made her more mature and charming.


    She was wearing a fiery red robe, which set off her whole body.


    This is simply a human beauty, a generation of beautiful demons, which makes people ready to move.


    "Here comes another strong man who reaches the peak!" said Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly, there were four people at the peak here.


    "I know them, they are the people of Shenhuo palace!" at this time, you read aloud and said.


    "Shenhuo palace!" hearing you read this, Ziyi also whispered.


    Already, he has heard of this powerful force.


    "That one is the fire queen of Shenhuo palace!" Younian said again.


    Then they saw the eleven and flew towards the twenty-two. It seems that they should meet the twenty-two.


    At this moment, the twenty-two people also looked at them.


    "Is this sacred fire palace an enemy or a friend of our holy land?" Shi Feng asked Younian.


    "No enemy, no friend." Younian said.


    Then he said, "a few years ago, our holy land joined hands with several forces to kill several crazy demons on an evil island.


    Since then, we have no intersection with the divine fire palace. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Now they should meet almost. It must not be long before they will enter this extremely fierce place." Ziyi suddenly opened his mouth and said to them.


    "They looked at them again." but just then, Ling Yefeng suddenly said in a deep voice.


    He could feel that there was something wrong with those eyes looking here.


    "It seems that they are going to have our idea!" Younian said.


    Only at this moment, the faces of stone Maple people became very dignified one after another.


    Now, although Shi Feng controls the source soil of darkness and Ziyi has purification and futu in hand, they are facing four strong people in the peak environment after all.


    If you really want a war, I''m afraid you can''t match it.


    "Hum!" and just then, Zi suddenly gave a disdainful cold hum and said:


    "Don''t forget that this is the westbound desert and the territory of our Yinling temple. If these guys really dare to be presumptuous, I''ll call those old friends of Yinling temple and let them have no return."


    When Ziyi said these words, suddenly, he saw a golden flame burning above his head.


    When Shi Feng saw this guy in Longxue sea area, he was a little bald head.


    However, when I saw him again in the manghuang mainland, his black hair had been kept back and incarnated into a handsome and elegant young master again. His long black hair has been kept until now.


    At this moment, he is shaving with a golden flame.


    At the same time, a white cassock appeared in his hands. When he shook it, he changed the cassock.


    The golden flame disappeared, and Ziyi put his hands together. In this instant, he turned into a Buddhist disciple again.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    The son floated out in a strange shape. When the people saw him, their faces suddenly changed and they were surprised.


    "Is this man from Yinling temple?"


    "His hair has just gone, and his coat and robe have just been changed. It should be a fraud."


    "But the breath on this man really looks like a Buddhist."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    One of the thirty-three whispered.


    However, at this time, Ziyi''s body glittered with golden light.


    Ziyi seems to have turned into a golden body. Although his face is calm and peaceful, it looks very sacred and solemn.


    At this moment, the faces of those people have changed again.


    "The Dharma this man has practiced is really a Buddhist Dharma!"


    "It seems that it''s really from Yinling temple."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you come here?" Ziyi opened his mouth and asked the thirty-three men.


    Although he spoke calmly, his voice, like Sanskrit, echoed for a long time between heaven and earth.


    "Are you from Yinling temple?" a middle-aged man from the divine king erchongtian asked Ziyi.


    "What do you say?" Ziyi asked him instead of answering.


    "Step back. The next thing here has nothing to do with you." the man said again.


    "It has nothing to do with me?" hearing the man''s words, Ziyi smiled coldly and said:


    "My brother is here. His business is mine. Can it have nothing to do with him?"


    When hearing Ziyi''s words, the middle-aged man in the divine king''s double heaven smiled coldly and said:


    "So, boy, are you in charge?"


    "It''s settled!" Ziyi answered directly.


    "Well, Lao Bai, what''s the use of your nonsense with him.


    Since he found it himself, he is.


    The little bald donkey in the seven heaven realm of Yinling temple really takes himself seriously? "


    At this time, among the thirty-three people, the one God King and the three heavenly man said.

 Chapter 3185

    The man called Lao Bai didn''t say anything after hearing the words of the God King''s triple heaven man.


    In fact, he didn''t care about the power of Yinling temple, the westbound desert and the territory of Yinling temple.


    He, Bai Shang, was in danger when he was young. Fortunately, an eminent monk of Yinling Temple saved him and escaped.


    Just now, he thought he had given the little monk life, but he didn''t fight for it himself.


    Just as the eminent monk said to him in those years, there is no need to thank him. Everything is doomed.


    And the fate of the little monk is just doomed and can''t be forced.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bad!" and at this moment, Zi suddenly sent a message to Shi Feng.


    From the sound, Shi Feng had heard something bad.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I should have thought of it!" Ziyi said, "those guys blocked the world when we didn''t pay attention.


    Four strong people at the peak of the state work together, and my message can''t come out at all! "


    Four peak powers, how terrible it is.


    The blocked world


    "It seems that these guys are really going to eat us." Shi Feng replied.


    "The most ferocious place is unpredictable. This world is weak meat and strong food. Well, I won''t say more. You guys, lead the way into this very ferocious place."


    At this time, the God King, who just called Bai Chang Lao Bai, said to the people of Shifeng again.


    As he said this, he looked as if he had given them an order.


    "You!"


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing their words, Ling Yefeng and Yun Yimeng made a cold voice.


    That tone, that feeling, made them extremely unhappy.


    "Don''t be impulsive." seeing these two disciples, Shi Feng immediately whispered to them.


    Now, the enemy is stronger than himself. If he is impulsive, he will only suffer losses.


    "You have to be patient first. When the proud moon comes, you will clean them up." Shi Feng said to everyone on his side.


    "Shizu." however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Younian said to him:


    "Shifu will arrive on the 10th as soon as possible. If we enter this extremely fierce place to guide them, it will be dangerous and unpredictable."


    "There''s no way," said Shi Feng. "They are stronger than us. They resist and will only suffer more.


    Wait for AO Yue to come. This is our only choice now. Write down this hatred. Sooner or later, we will have a chance to repay them double. "


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Nian nodded secretly.


    Each other, the most powerful, is the peak of the four.


    But in addition to the four people, there are the God King''s four heavenly realms and the God King''s three heavenly realms. The weakest one is the God King''s one heavenly realms.


    Such a powerful force gathered together, it can be said that these 33 people can walk sideways in the whole Shenzhan continent.


    "Go!" at this time, the people heard Shi Feng''s deep voice and drank. Then they took the lead in moving and flew to the fierce land ahead.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, Ziyi, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Younian and Ning Cheng all moved together and flew to the fierce place.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei!" however, at this time, people suddenly heard that Ning Cheng gave a Hei laugh.


    "Huh?"


    When he heard his smile, one of the 33 people immediately frowned and said, "did you hear that just now, one of them smiled."


    "Is there fraud?"


    "Are there any deceptions? You think too much. Among them, the strongest martial arts cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the king of God. Can they make waves in front of us?"


    What they say about the God King''s triple heaven refers to Younian.


    Although Younian can fight against the strong four heaven of the God King, his martial arts cultivation is still in the three Heaven.


    "Yes, the guy who laughed was just a half god.


    It''s funny that he made such a strange laugh and scared you like this. "


    "I don''t know what these guys are doing here. With their strength, entering this extremely fierce place is just a dead end."


    Hearing these people''s conversation, suddenly, someone opened his mouth and said:


    "In fact, don''t underestimate them. Xuzun had predicted a disturbing breath from them."


    "Xuzun, speculate a breath that makes him uneasy?"


    "Can''t you? Some of these people make Xuzun uneasy?"


    When I heard the man''s words, several people just spoke, and their faces immediately changed.


    These people are all from shenhuogong from behind.


    At first, three people came to find Shi Feng''s people and wanted them to enter the extremely fierce place together.


    At that time, the three people were polite to Shi Feng''s people because of the uneasy atmosphere inferred by "Xuzun".


    ¡­¡­


    "Can it upset Xuzun? Is it the young man of the divine king''s triple heaven? But... Even if he goes against the sky again, he can''t upset Xuzun!"


    "Is it the little monk of the Yinling temple? The Yinling temple is very mysterious."


    "But this little monk, his accomplishments are only in the realm of true God..."


    ¡­¡­


    On this issue, they began to talk about it at the moment when Xuzun speculated, and talked about it all the way.


    At this moment, seeing the seven people getting closer and closer towards the extremely fierce land, the 33 people also moved together. After following them, they also flew into the extremely fierce land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yefeng, Tianyi, Yimeng, Ningcheng, now we should have entered that fierce place. You must be very careful and not be careless.


    With your accomplishments, it is very likely that once you relax, you will fall into a state of eternal doom. "


    Shi Feng opened in a deep voice to the four people behind him.


    In this world, these four people are really very vulnerable and are very likely to die at the touch of one touch.


    However, it is also a great opportunity to experience.


    If they can survive in this fierce place, I''m afraid they will be reborn.


    Just... The chance of surviving is really slim, very slim.


    At this moment, Shi Feng separated four soul forces and gathered them.


    If there is something wrong, they will be forced into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    "Also, Ye Feng, your God of death sickle, must not be easily shown to others.


    The legend of your ancestors also exists in this world, "Shi Feng warned Ling Yefeng again.


    "I know." Ling Yefeng replied.


    His right hand moved, and a long black gun appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, Ning Cheng grabbed his right hand into the void and grabbed his ghost crying axe. Bursts of fierce ghost crying and Howling suddenly rang back.


    "Zheng!" there was a crisp sound behind yunyimeng, the sword light flickered, and the divine sword came out of its scabbard and fell into his hand

 Chapter 3186

    Xiao Tian has no other moves. As a martial arts refiner, fighting is not his strong point.


    Shi Feng also takes care of his apprentice.


    "If you enter this fierce place like this, you may have to be ready to lose your friends." then Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "They are not my friends." Shi Feng replied to him and then said:


    "They are all my disciples and grandchildren."


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi said "Er" softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, they entered the area where Ziyi threw the stone.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, once again in this riot, under the body of sand, rolling, yellow sand once again flying all over the sky.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, I only heard bursts of fierce roars like fierce animals.


    The dense black Tianyin God of food flower broke through the earth again and soared into the night sky.


    It looked like a ferocious beast pouncing on the night sky, with big black and ferocious mouths, biting them violently.


    "Fight!" Shi Feng shouted immediately.


    Black thunder surged wildly from him and rushed to the black monster below.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" his thunder immediately fell on a group of Tianyin God of food flowers, and there were bursts of more violent roars.


    Ziyi put his hands together again, and the holy golden light shone on his body again.


    However, his divine golden light fell on the Yin God of food flower that day, causing no casualties to them.


    Ziyi is still hiding his strength.


    Before the critical moment, he didn''t want to use his purification float.


    If the purification futu comes out, I''m afraid the goal of those guys is not this extremely fierce place, but themselves.


    "Jiuyou, chop!" Younian drank and held up the Taiyin sword in his hand.


    A terrible senbai sword hung across the sky. With his action, he cut it violently towards countless Tianyin God of food flowers.


    "Death cut!"


    "Death rage!"


    "Cloud sword pierces the heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng, Ning Cheng and Yun Yimeng also attack one after another.


    However, their strength is weaker. Cutting on the flower of Tianyin God of food is no different from cutting on steel.


    Under the attack of several people, many Tianyin God of food flowers perished, but the destroyed Tianyin God of food flowers died in the hands of Shi Feng and Younian.


    Only his two attacks can cause casualties to the Yin God of food flower on this day.


    "There are too many monsters. Only the attack of master and Younian can stop them, but if we continue like this, we will be consumed sooner or later."


    Yunyi dreamt and opened his mouth and said to all people.


    Although Shi Feng and Younian are constantly destroying the Yin cannibal flower of this day, the plant monsters are killing more and more.


    It''s not just under them, it''s all around them. They''re all these murderers.


    Even their sky was full of ferocious flower monsters, with dark and ferocious mouths, covering the sky and the moon.


    Extremely dangerous and terrible!


    "Those guys also shot!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt something and said to them.


    The 33 people who followed them finally helped them destroy the black flower monster.


    Since they want Shi Feng seven to guide them in this extremely fierce place, they naturally don''t want them to die so soon.


    For them, Shi Feng seven people still have great use value.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Bursts of painful roars came from behind the stone Maple people.


    Thirty three strong men in the kingdom of God shot, but the power was extremely terrible.


    Crazy flame, torrent, storm, giant sword


    Shi Feng saw with his soul that the Tianyin ogre behind him was turning to ashes at a very fast speed.


    "Although they have shot in the rear, you must not take it lightly and continue to be vigilant." Shi Feng shouted to them again.


    "War!" another cry came out of his mouth.


    In addition to the thunder, the scarlet flame surged out of him and burned in all directions.


    "Cut!" Younian waved a powerful sword again, and the four sides were facing the Tianyin God of food flower they approached, which was immediately cut into nothingness by his sword.


    However, soon, there were dense flower monsters appearing and biting them fiercely again.


    "You guys hurry up."


    At this time, Shi Feng heard a woman''s voice like an order from the rear.


    A middle-aged woman showed an impatient look on her face.


    "Hum!" hearing his words, yunyimeng made a cold voice.


    "You Nian, you and I gather strength together and open the way forward." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to you Nian.


    "Understand!" you read and nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng controlled the thunder with his right hand and the flame with his left hand. He moved his hands together and blasted forward.


    Rolling thunder and scarlet flames surged together.


    "Nine yous kill the sky!" followed closely, only listening to Younian''s deep voice, cut forward with a sword and cut out the peerless sword power.


    "Ho ho! Ah! Ho ho!"


    There were bursts of fierce and crazy shouting. In front of them, the dense Tianyin God of food flowers perished under the power of stone maple and Younian. An open air Avenue was immediately opened up by them.


    "Go! Come on!" Shi Feng drank again.


    The six of them immediately moved together and rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    At the time of flying, Shi Feng and Younian continued to attack or destroy the dark flower monsters.


    "Let''s hurry up too!" someone said behind them.


    The voice is leisurely and calm.


    After the sound fell, I saw the 33 people flying faster.


    The thirty-three of them shot together. They were really very powerful and ferocious. Before they got close to them, the Tianyin God of food flowers swarmed towards them.


    Shi Feng''s faces are very dignified in the face of these Yin God of food flowers. They are facing life and death and dare not be careless.


    On the contrary, they looked very relaxed one by one, and didn''t take these fierce Tianyin God of food flowers as one thing at all.


    Looking at Shi Feng and their fighting, some people have a smile on their face, just like watching a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu, we''d better find a way to get rid of these people, and then find a safe place to wait for the master to arrive." Younian whispered to Shi Feng.


    "I know." Shi Feng replied to him.


    He always had this plan.


    However, in the current situation, it is impossible to get rid of these people in this region.


    It''s hard to go ahead with Younian.


    And the people behind them were unimpeded. The Yin God of food flowers in those days were no different from the air for them.


    "Let''s see next! I hope things will be different and we can get rid of these people!" Shi Feng said to Younian again.

 Chapter 3187

    "Your speed is too slow. Hurry up for Aunt Ben!"


    At this time, the middle-aged woman who had previously made a voice to urge her to drink again.


    And now she said these words and pushed it forward with her palm.


    Soon, a big palm like a whirlpool was formed in front of him and roared towards the stone Maple people.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "This power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng suddenly changed their faces when they sensed the power of oppression behind them.


    The middle-aged woman''s martial arts cultivation is the existence of the triple heaven realm of the God King.


    Her power was terrible for the four of them.


    I''m afraid as long as they approach, they will be destroyed!


    "That woman!" Shi Feng, who was still fighting with Younian, looked gloomy for a moment.


    Our own people are opening the way, and they, watching good plays all the way, are still attacking this side at the moment.


    "Damn it!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    At this moment, the woman had been listed by him as a must kill list.


    The scarlet flame burning in his left hand was ready to burn back and block the whirlpool fingerprints bombarded by the woman.


    How could he watch his apprentice sun die.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again.


    Seeing that the whirlpool palm print was about to hit Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, their faces became more and more ugly and their eyes widened.


    It looks as if it is full of terror and helplessness.


    However, at this time, the woman''s palm suddenly shook, and in an instant, the whirlpool palm print immediately disappeared.


    Only in this moment, the pressure in Ling Yefeng''s hearts decreased, but at this moment, it seemed that they had experienced life and death. The four of them were gasping for breath.


    "I... shit! That woman, she''s playing with us." Ning Cheng said.


    Although he said these words in his mouth, he still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the terrible power just now.


    "Poor... Gap..." Yun Yimeng said:


    "The gap between us and the warriors in this world is too big. In their eyes, we are no different from mole ants. We can be crushed and played with!"


    Yun Yimeng said these words, his face was unwilling, his fist clenched, and his body was trembling because of the mood in his heart.


    This feeling of being regarded as weak by others is really very uncomfortable.


    Not only Yunyi dream, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and Ning Cheng are incomparably unhappy.


    Their hearts are really eager for stronger power.


    ¡­¡­


    "These wastes, Xi Niang, you just killed these wastes directly. These wastes are of no use at all."


    Among the 33 people in the rear, someone spoke with disdain and said to the middle-aged woman who had just started the whirlpool.


    However, hearing the man''s words, the woman named Xi Niang looked even more disdainful and said:


    "What''s the use of killing these wastes? Wouldn''t it be better to keep them dead and continue to explore the way?"


    "Xi Niang? Is it this person or that woman?" when he heard the man shouting, Shi Feng suddenly heard the quiet thoughts beside him.


    "Have you heard of this woman?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians of our holy land, heard that his former wife was called Yu Xiniang. She was also a strong martial artist who stepped into the kingdom of God.


    It seems that something happened later, and then they broke up their friendship. "Younian said.


    After saying these words, after a while, he slowly nodded his head and said, "it should be right to cultivate the power of the dark sky and the cultivation of the divine king''s triple heaven!


    Six elders of Xuankong holy land, Yu Xiniang! "


    "Xuankong Holy Land!" Shi Feng secretly wrote down this force.


    Since this woman is the person of Xuankong holy land, it means that one of the four forces is Xuankong holy land.


    One of them is the top power of the Holy Lord of the Xuankong Holy Land!


    "Ling Yunzi." his mouth whispered again. In his mind, he immediately appeared the strong Kendo man seen in the holy land of the wilderness, the middle-aged figure in white.


    "Now that Yu Xi Niang is here, one of the four best places should be the Holy Lord of the Xuankong holy land, Xuanji!" Younian said quietly again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now, someone has been paying attention to these seven people. I first suspect that the person who approaches the spiritual realm may be the one who makes Xuzun uneasy.


    Now look, this person is not like! "


    "Well... At first, I suspected these four people.


    His cultivation is so low, but he dares to come to this fierce place... "


    "The other three... Could it be that the man who can make Xuzun uneasy is really the little bald donkey of Yinling temple?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, some of the 33 people began to talk quietly.


    As for Xu Zun''s speculation, it seems that none of them will doubt it.


    As for these discussions, they naturally carried out in secret and did not let Shi Feng''s people hear them.


    ¡­¡­


    While Shi Feng and Younian are still marching, they are crazy killing the dark plant.


    Up to now, this terrible and ferocious Tianyin God of food flowers are still dense, everywhere.


    It seems endless. It can''t be killed at all.


    With the continuous fighting with this dense God King level monster, Shi Feng and Younian''s nine Youming power consumption is extremely fast.


    Thanks to the blood stone tablet, Shi Feng also has the power of death and blood support left by those who once killed martial arts, and Younian constantly knocks high-grade pills.


    Now, there are wolves before and tigers after. They are forced to do so.


    Even retain the means.


    ¡­¡­


    "These people seem to have prepared a lot of magic pills to enter this extremely fierce place." at this time, someone in the rear looked at the front like a play.


    "Yes. It''s not easy to support up to now. Ha ha." someone laughed.


    "Let''s continue to watch the good play and see how long these two guys can last." there was humanity again.


    "But have you noticed that the little bald donkey in Yinling temple really seems to have hidden strength and means. In the view of God, it should be the little bald donkey that makes you uneasy!


    He said, "it''s very possible that some means of Yinling temple are hidden. We''d better pay more attention."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, most of Shi Feng''s people thought it was Ziyi that made Xuzun speculate.


    Among them, in thirty-three rooms, an old man with white eyebrows and white robes slowly opened his eyes and looked at the figure of the golden man, whispering:


    "Could it be him?"

 Chapter 3188

    "Could it be him?"


    When the old man with white eyebrows finished these four words, his eyes closed slightly, and then his mouth kept whispering like strange chanting sounds.


    The sound seems to come from an incomparably ancient period, full of endless desolation.


    He is the one in people''s mouth, Xuzun!


    He is also one of the four top performers!


    Although the martial arts he practiced was not the way of fate, he mastered an extremely mysterious secret


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu, if this is still the case, I''m afraid you and I will really run out of energy and die." at this moment, Younian reminded Shi Feng.


    At the moment, it''s only one day since lengao month came back. It will take a long time to wait for lengao month to come.


    I''m afraid I can''t support his arrival. Shi Feng and Younian are going to "* * * *".


    "Then support for a while! If I can''t, I can only fight with Ziyi with all my strength. When they don''t react, I''ll fight with all my strength!"


    Shi Feng replied to you.


    "HMM." Younian nodded again.


    Another deep voice drank: "Jiuyou, destroy the Heavenly Sword!"


    Another peerless sword, a violent cut forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you noticed that the boy has been using his sword skill. If I''m right, it''s a unique skill of the Holy Land!"


    At this time, another voice came out of the thirty-three people.


    "God has seen it for a long time," said a middle-aged man in the triple heaven of the God King.


    In fact, many of them have already seen that the secluded thoughts are likely to come from the holy land.


    It''s just that no one has said it.


    Although some people are afraid of the holy land.


    However, the four in the peak state didn''t say anything, so naturally no one said anything.


    The space where the four people live has been secretly blocked by the four forces. Even if there are marks left by their forces in those human bodies, even if they fall here, their elders can''t see the scene before they die.


    What''s more, it has been said that he died here in this extremely fierce place, and the outside world has been unable to receive it.


    ¡­¡­


    "He is so young and has such accomplishments. If he is right, he is likely to be the son of the Holy Land!"


    "The son of heaven? Well... Very likely!"


    "It''s estimated that he is so young and cultivated! But what if he is the son of heaven?"


    "Oh, the Holy Son of heaven, the whole Holy Son of heaven, I don''t pay attention to him except his cold and arrogant moon.


    The son of heaven? I''ll kill if I want! "


    At this time, another cold laughter sounded.


    It was a man in his early fifties who said this. He had a powerful face, black beard and black hair, and wore a black armor.


    When they heard this, they turned and looked at him. They all nodded secretly. They didn''t think there was any problem with his words.


    He is the strong one of the four heavenly realms of the king of God! Moreover, it is also the peak of the God King''s quadruple heaven.


    Such a strong man, I''m afraid that only the Holy Lord of the wilderness can suppress the whole holy land.


    Although it is said that there are several accomplishments in the holy land of the wilderness to achieve the existence of the God King''s quadruple heaven, it is said that og Yin, the greatest protector of the holy land of the wilderness, fought with this one a hundred years ago.


    Finally, og was defeated and almost died in the hands of this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu, there seems to be something ahead!" at this time, Younian suddenly shouted to Shi Feng.


    His eyes, through the dense black monsters, stared at the front.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s soul power immediately swept out wildly towards the front.


    Then he found what Younian said.


    On the land ahead, there is an incomparably huge mountain, lush and full of the breath of life.


    Like an oasis suddenly appeared in the desert.


    However, Shi Feng and Younian will not admit that there will be an oasis in this extremely fierce place.


    The more harmless it looks, the more likely it is to deprive them of their lives without paying attention.


    "Then, no matter how dangerous it is, when we get close to the mountain, we will rush into it with all our strength!" Shi Feng immediately told them all.


    "I see, master!"


    "I see!"


    "Yes!"


    "Little madman, this mountain will not be easy. Everyone needs to pay attention! If it doesn''t work, I will urge the purification of the futu and the Soro magic lamp at that time!"


    Ziyi said to the crowd.


    At this moment, it seems that it is time to do everything possible.


    Not only Ziyi, but also Shi Feng is ready to use his strongest means. The evil night Demon Armor and the dark source soil are ready to attack at any time.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank cold again.


    The double fists roared forward again, and the thunder and flame surged wildly again to kill the Tianyin God of food flower.


    "Jiuyou breaks the Heavenly Sword!" you read and drank coldly again, and a sword hole turned to the void.


    Immediately, a senbai peerless sword light rose into the sky and turned into senbai sword pillar.


    The Tianyin God of food flower swooping down from the air immediately collapsed under the senbai sword column and turned into nothingness.


    Closely following, Younian cut forward with another sword.


    "Boom!"


    There was a violent burst.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams resounded again and again.


    At this time, the speed of Shi Feng''s seven people breaking through the air was obviously accelerating.


    "Eh, these guys seem to work harder?" thirty-three people said suddenly.


    "It seems that... Um... No!" someone suddenly found something.


    "There is a mountain ahead!" someone said.


    "Oh, it seems that these guys want to rush into the mountain? They want to get rid of us when we don''t pay attention?" someone said with a sneer.


    "Oh!" the man of the divine king''s four heavy heaven realm who spoke earlier suddenly gave a light oh, and then a sneer appeared on his face.


    Then, suddenly, he saw the figure move violently. He broke away from the crowd and flew forward.


    "Yiyang!" suddenly, someone shouted.


    At this moment, even the white browed old man Xuzun, who had previously closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes.


    Then, Xuzun turned his head, faced a middle-aged man beside him and said, "Yiyang, this is no brother. You''d better persuade him not to go there without authorization."


    "Oh." however, hearing Xuzun''s words, the middle-aged man named Wuxiong smiled and said, "my senior brother, it''s more and more difficult for me to persuade him.


    And brother Xu, you should have seen it before. "


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of Wuxiong, Xuzun nodded secretly and stopped saying anything.


    These two, although they have the same influence, the same inheritance and the same master.


    It is said that a long time ago, Yiyang was supposed to be the heir, but unexpectedly, brother Wu was born with the cultivation of reaching the peak

 Chapter 3189

    Xuzun didn''t say anything more. After a while, the middle-aged man surnamed Wu spoke again and said:


    "My elder martial brother was humiliated by Leng Aoyue in those years, but he couldn''t beat that pervert. He could only hold that humiliation in his heart all these years.


    Now, some people say it''s the Holy Son of heaven. He can''t help it. He can''t beat the cold and arrogant moon. Then find happiness from the Holy Son of heaven! "


    However, after saying this, the people only heard him immediately drink: "everyone, speed up and catch up with them."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the man with no surname spoke, the speed of 32 people''s flight suddenly accelerated.


    At that time, the thirty-two people launched a more violent attack than before, facing them like the Tianyin God of food flowers surging from the waves, but they turned into nothingness in an instant, and even screamed too late.


    From this moment on, with these 32 people as the center, there is nothing but violent energy within a hundred meters.


    The Tianyin God of food flower, which has been drilling out from the desert, has dared not approach this 100 meters around, and has been completely shocked.


    With the rapid movement of the thirty-two figures, the Tianyin God of food flower continues to perish. At this moment, the fierce Tianyin God of food flower is retreating madly.


    Like the ebb tide of the Black Sea.


    Thirty two God King, really invincible, sweeping everything!


    ¡­¡­


    At the front, Shi Feng''s seven people are still killing monsters and flying crazy.


    And all the movements in the rear are naturally always in their induction.


    "So strong! Really strong!"


    At this moment, even Shi Feng expressed this emotion.


    "Little madman, there is a fish in the net!" at this time, Ziyi suddenly said to Shi Feng.


    "I know. I''ve been watching him," said Shi Feng.


    What they said about the fish that escaped from the net is naturally a Yang that broke away from the crowd and rushed towards the seven of them. It is a peerless strong man with martial arts cultivation in the triple heaven of the God King.


    "It''s just the God King''s four heavy heaven. It seems that he will eat us! I purify these mole ants, and the butcher can kill them easily!"


    A touch of disdain appeared on Ziyi''s face, and then said to Shi Feng.


    "Don''t be so anxious now." Shi Feng said to him.


    He didn''t pay much attention to this God King''s four heavy heaven. He mainly paid attention to the 32 people in the rear.


    The God King''s quadruple heaven was rapidly approaching the seven of them. However, the thirty-two suddenly accelerated and began to follow closely behind the man.


    If this guy is killed at this time, it will be more difficult for them to get away.


    "They are flying faster and faster. They follow us closely. It seems that they have seen our intention. It''s hard to get away."


    You Nian said.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded.


    But there is no way, only to try, only to do.


    Otherwise, we can only continue to be at the mercy of others and remain in the danger of being killed at any time.


    "Master, it''s foggy there! Purple black fog!" and just then, Xiao Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said.


    At this moment, the mountain they were away from was filled with rolling fog, and the color of the fog was purple and black, which made people look very uneasy.


    "Hmm?" together with the purple and black fog, Shi Feng naturally gathered the power of his soul towards it. However, under the purple and black fog, the purple and black fog contained a strange power and immediately bounced off his soul power.


    "The power of my soul has been bounced, that is to say, under the purple and black fog, all induction will be useless! If they successfully enter it, it will be very difficult for them to find us." Shi Feng said.


    "Master, do you remember the ancient mirror I gave you!" at this time, Xiao Tianyi suddenly reminded Shi Feng.


    "Gu Jing! You mean that!" when hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng suddenly realized!


    On that day, ling''er was hit by the bully family, but Shi Feng felt it faintly when he was in Shenzhan mainland. Then he tried his best to get back to Tianheng.


    Finally, I was relieved to see that ling''er was all right.


    At that time, Xiao Tianyi took out an ancient mirror, which could hide his body. Even Shi Feng, who has a strong soul, could not feel his existence.


    Later, according to Shi Feng, the ancient mirror came from a secret place in the netherworld purgatory. The only defect is that it can''t attack after hiding its shape. Once it is launched, it will reveal its original shape!


    "That''s right! Master, you can use these critical moments later." Xiao Tianyi said again.


    "Yes! Yes!" said Shi Feng.


    Dao Dao thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Soon, he knew how to do it.


    "Death!" he suddenly drank, and then drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Move your palms together and clap to the left and right.


    The Tianyin God of food flowers swarmed from the left and right, and then were destroyed under his power.


    At the same time, Shi Feng immediately heard to the other six people: "you, all of you, let go of your mind!"


    "Let go of your mind?"


    "What is this?"


    "Well! Good, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, except Ziyi and Ningcheng, others immediately had no doubt and immediately let go of their mind.


    But soon, Ziyi and Ningcheng also let go of their minds.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The six people immediately sparkled blood. They were sucked into the space of the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    "Mole ants, give up the son of heaven!" but just then, Shi Feng immediately heard the man behind him and gave him a voice like an order.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that an unparalleled pressure appeared above his head and suddenly pressed down towards him.


    It looks like a huge mountain, falling down.


    The four powers of the divine king and the four powers of the divine king will be crushed into powder by this threat.


    This man is going to kill him directly with this pressure!


    At the same time, Shi Feng can clearly feel that there are countless breath enveloping himself behind the man.


    Those people, seeing that they have put the six of them into the Xuanqi space, see that they and others want to rush into the mountain to get rid of them and attack themselves at any time.


    "Hum!" a cold hum suddenly rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" in a moment, I just heard a burst of extremely violent thunder, which suddenly exploded on Shi Feng.


    The peerless magic skill thunder war magic formula was finally displayed by him.


    I saw the momentum on him and suddenly began to climb sharply.


    "His momentum is changing!"


    "He makes me feel like a different person!"


    "This man... His fighting skills... Are like the unique skills of our Shenhuo palace..."


    "Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!"

 Chapter 3190

    Driven by the thunder war formula, Shi Feng entered a peerless rage state.


    The man didn''t move at all. He only rushed out of his body with a violent force. The peerless pressure of a Yang falling on him was immediately broken up by the impact.


    The rolling dark thunder surged from him again, and the collapse speed of Tianyin God of food flowers in front, left and right became more rapid.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and hit the Yang violently.


    "Hum, how dare you break my coercion! You can rest in peace even if you die!" Yiyang drank at Shi Feng, and saw his right hand raised high in the shape of a knife, like a crazy bully magic knife, fiercely chopped down at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng seemed to see that a giant God was holding an incomparable peerless sword and suddenly cut himself.


    To cut yourself off, to cut the world in two.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s fist and Yiyang''s knife suddenly hit each other.


    "Ah!" just heard a roar of great pain and pain.


    This scream came out of Shi Feng''s mouth. His face had become distorted, as if he was suffering endless pain. His body was shaking wildly, shaking violently, and his whole body seemed to be falling apart.


    "Death!" then the people heard the sun again, and his left hand moved.


    Like a fist that could destroy everything, it burst out at the trembling stone maple and hit him hard in the heart.


    The body immediately fell back like a broken sandbag under the fist of Yiyang.


    "Master Yiyang, it''s really... Terrible!"


    "The power of the God King''s quadruple heaven! And Yiyang, the top power of the God King''s quadruple heaven, is only one step away from reaching the peak!"


    "Someone once said that Yiyang is the first person at the peak of perfection. It''s true!"


    "Well, the man just now, his momentum rushed wildly, and I felt palpitation just now.


    However, in front of master Yiyang, he is nothing! "


    "Suffering from one Yang and one punch, I''m afraid he has completely lost his combat power."


    "However, what''s the secret skill he used? It''s like the secret formula of divine fire and heaven in the divine fire palace." someone said this and turned his head to look at a strong man in the divine fire palace not far away.


    At this time, the people of shenhuogong seemed to be silent and watched silently.


    "That secret skill is no longer simple! If you can get..." and this is the voice of many people at the moment.


    Shi Feng''s figure is still flying wildly in the future.


    However, in a moment, the dense Tianyin God of food flowers gathered behind him, opened dark and ferocious mouths, roared like wild animals, and bit him violently.


    However, at this moment, the crowd moved together.


    Countless forces also fell behind Shi Feng, and the Tianyin God of food flower that came to him was immediately destroyed into slag.


    Shi Feng sensed that there was more power and shrouded himself.


    "Just now, I just showed the thunder war formula, which caused these people''s madness!


    If my dark source soil and Ziyi purify the butcher, I don''t know what these people will become crazy.


    Hum! "


    Shi Feng snorted coldly in his heart.


    At this time, five forces enveloped him and pulled him towards the crowd.


    Four of them are the culmination of the four.


    Shi Feng''s body, which had been flying back wildly, gave a fierce meal under those forces.


    "All of you, get out of my seat! This man was taken by my seat!" at this time, people heard the sun and roared violently.


    His words were overbearing and arrogant, and did not pay attention to anyone.


    Yiyang is still the closest to Shi Feng. He moves again, his fingers are wide, and grabs Shi Feng violently.


    "Right now! Ziyi, urge your purification futu to purify all the power on me!" looking at everything in front of him, Shi Feng immediately preached to Ziyi in the blood stone tablet.


    Just now, when he was blown away by one Yang and one punch, he passed on a strange voice and was ready to urge his peerless artifact at any time.


    As soon as the words came in, "boom!" the violent thunder exploded on Shi Feng again. The thunder war formula was urged by him again.


    At the same time, there was another riot in his right hand. A diamond transparent object quietly appeared in his hand, which was dyed black in an instant, and the dark thunder flashed wildly!


    "Give it to me, get out!" Shi Feng shouted at his cold Yang.


    The one clutching the right hand of the diamond shaped mine made a violent bombardment towards the front.


    "This... This force..."


    Feel the peerless thunder force pounding towards yourself at the moment. This Yang, that mighty and arrogant face, immediately changed, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    It looked very shocked, very frightened.


    Incomparable fear!


    It could be such a terrible force!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not just Yiyang, but also the faces of the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    The claw caught by a Yang storm has collided with the peerless thunder force at the moment.


    "Ah!" another violent scream sounded in this heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment, it was the peerless strong man, Yiyang, who made this miserable cry.


    On the Yang''s face, there was a very painful color. His body was shocked by the peerless thunder.


    Then, the whole person was instantly swallowed up by the violent dark thunder.


    "This!"


    "Yiyang!"


    Exclaimed one after another, immediately followed by another.


    "What about the man?"


    "Where has that man gone?"


    "Huh?"


    "How?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t feel his breath at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, more and more surprised voices.


    People saw that the man suddenly disappeared after he launched the peerless attack on Yiyang.


    And this disappears, as if it were directly transformed into air.


    "How could this happen!" even the strong middle-aged man surnamed Wu, the white browed old man Xuzun and the empress of Shenhuo palace were very surprised.


    Even unbelievable!


    Just now, the power of the four powerful people at the peak of the state has been circulating on that person, but it has not been launched yet.


    However, these four peerless forces disappeared at that moment, but unconsciously, they were quietly erased by a mysterious force.


    That''s the power of the four great masters!


    It''s really hard for them to imagine that someone in this world can do it, and it''s such a young person.


    "What power is it?" the Xuzun said again.


    "Where the hell did that man go?"


    "What''s the origin of this man? He has a unique skill similar to the divine fire palace, the divine fire war formula, and..."

 Chapter 3191

    "Haven''t you found that this person uses a unique skill similar to that of Shenhuo palace? However, there is a disadvantage of Shentian war formula of Shenhuo palace. After using it once, he will transfer all his body!


    As a result... As a result, this man, just now, once again used his thunder fighting skills to blast Yiyang! "


    Among the crowd, someone said.


    This is also the key for them to take Shi Feng lightly.


    For the first time, he used the anti heaven fighting skills such as the thunder god of war Jue to forcibly improve his peerless combat power. Many people believe that using those skills will not last long.


    After Yiyang hit him hard and blew him away, almost everyone present thought that he had completely lost his combat power.


    However, he... Used his thunder fighting skills again to blow Yiyang.


    This means that this person''s thunder fighting skill is even more rebellious than the unique skill of Shenhuo palace?


    This... Is unimaginable.


    Then, in addition to the sun swallowed by the peerless magic thunder, other bodies suddenly violently rioted and rushed into the dark purple fog in front.


    Many people think that the man should have performed some mysterious and strange anti heaven body method just now. Under their eyes, he escaped into the fog and the mountain he had seen before.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    For a long time, I only heard a roar of anger, and then burst out in this world.


    I saw the dark magic thunder that swallowed up a sun violently vibrated and suddenly collapsed at the moment.


    Then a bloody figure appeared.


    Yiyang, at this moment, his whole body is covered with scars and blood. This flesh body has been badly hurt.


    However, the same bloody face, with an incomparably cruel face and an incomparably cold voice, spit out from his mouth: "small! Miscellaneous! Kind!"


    The coldness of this sound seems to come from Jiuyou hell!


    "Kill!" then he drank angrily again. The bloody body was also a riot and rushed into the dark purple fog.


    ¡­¡­


    In the thick fog, Shi Feng has successfully fallen into the mountain.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" but at the moment, although his body was rapidly shuttling through the mountains and forests, his eyebrows were frowned, and he looked at the ancient mirror still holding his right hand.


    Just now, with the help of this ancient mirror, he disappeared silently under the eyes of those people and successfully rushed into the fog.


    Originally, he thought that he could continue to rely on this mysterious ancient mirror to shuttle through this extremely fierce place.


    However, on the occasion of entering this mountain forest, the mysterious power of this ancient mirror suddenly disappeared, and his body appeared again.


    "It seems that there is more mysterious power here, which can suppress the power of the ancient mirror." Shi Feng said.


    Thinking of this, he immediately moved his right hand and put the ancient mirror away.


    The body shape continues to shuttle rapidly through the mountains and forests. We must get rid of those guys.


    Just now, I revealed the thunder god of war formula, and Ziyi secretly used the purification futu. If these guys catch themselves this time, they will not let themselves go.


    "The devil''s body appeared!" Shi Feng drank again.


    In the next moment, the magic eye, magic ear, magic finger and magic hand suddenly appeared, rolling black magic fog and raging.


    The peerless war armor, the evil night armor, has already appeared.


    In this extremely fierce place, there are unknown dangers in front and fierce pursuers behind. You can wear this magic armor.


    "Little madman, have successfully got rid of them?" at this time, Ziyi in the blood stone tablet sensed the external situation and asked Shi Feng.


    "I haven''t got rid of it completely," said Shi Feng.


    At present, although we get rid of these guys for the time being, four of them are at the peak.


    That moving body method is naturally much better than him.


    Then Shi Feng said to Ziyi, "anyway, the situation is much better than before.


    I just don''t know how dangerous this mountain forest is. I hope we can all survive. "


    Although the mountain forest is still peaceful, Shi Feng naturally understands that it is not so simple.


    The danger in these mountains and forests must be far higher than that in the desert.


    "Ji!" just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard such a strange voice under his body.


    "What?" he was immediately surprised.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the space he was in became more gloomy. He suddenly looked up and saw a big hand full of blood suddenly appear above his head, looming in the rolling purple and black fog.


    Then he slammed down at him.


    "Good... Terrible power?" seeing the bloody hand, Shi Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and even he felt terrible from the bottom of his heart.


    If that blow is hit, I''m afraid it won''t feel good even if you wear this evil night Demon Armor.


    As if the potential was stimulated again, the speed of Shi Feng''s body suddenly accelerated.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent blasting sound burst out in the mountain forest.


    The heart of Shi Feng suddenly twitched with the explosion.


    Just now, he really narrowly avoided the blow and slowly turned his head. Behind him, there appeared a very ferocious huge pit. The earth looked very messy.


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    However, just as these two words were spitting out from his mouth, his face suddenly changed again, and he immediately shouted, "no... no!"


    Shi Feng bowed his head. He suddenly saw that the bloody big hand appeared under his body.


    At the moment, I was shuttling rapidly on this bloody big hand. Then I saw that the big hand moved violently again and grabbed him violently.


    Shi Feng''s body soared forward and rushed up.


    However, it''s too late to escape. The bloody big hand holds it fiercely and the speed is very fast. If it goes on like this, it will be firmly grasped by this hand.


    "Go!" the dark source soil, I don''t know when it has appeared in the hands of Shi Feng. At this critical moment, the source soil threw a violent throw at the ghost!


    The dark source soil began to grow rapidly, like a black hill, pressing down towards the bloody big hand.


    "Boom!" a more violent voice sounded.


    The world shook wildly at this moment.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng heard a very painful voice from below.


    That bloody big hand, after suffering from the dark source soil, could even feel the sharp pain and make such a painful cry.


    Like a living creature.


    "Return!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice. When his body rushed forward, his heart moved, and he had controlled the return of the dark source soil pressing his bloody hands.


    The dark source soil suddenly moved and flew from the bloody hand to the stone maple.


    At the same time, it is shrinking rapidly

 Chapter 3192

    Soon, the dark source soil changed into the size of a baby''s fist and into a black streamer, like a meteor rowing in the void.


    Shi Feng grabbed it with his right hand under his body, and then grabbed the dark source soil back into his hand.


    Turn your head and look at the area where you were just now.


    That big bloody hand, although it was hit by the dark source soil just now, sent out a violent cry of pain.


    However, it did not perish under the power of the dark source soil. At this moment, Shi Feng saw him move violently, and then... Disappeared in an instant.


    It was as if he had disappeared under the eyes of more than thirty people.


    "No, that thing must attack me again!" Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    The body moved again, and the flying body seemed to speed up again.


    Just now, those guys must have heard so much noise in that place.


    I''m afraid they are flying in this direction at the moment.


    Those guys, now with such a terrible blood hand, the situation is already very bad.


    "There is a cave!" then, Shi Feng suddenly saw a cave in the fog in front of him.


    However, looking at the cave, Shi Feng felt more uneasy in his heart, which made him feel very bad.


    "Ji!" but just then, he heard a strange sound.


    This sound is the sound made just before the bloody hand appeared.


    Although he hadn''t seen it yet, Shi Feng knew that it was coming after him again. This time, it had even been hidden.


    A more bad feeling rose in Shi Feng''s heart.


    I saw that thing before and urged the dark source soil to attack it. Now it is hidden and the attack has lost its target.


    "Whatever, rush into the hole!" said Shi Feng.


    The decision was soon made in my heart.


    Then, his rapid and violent body rushed into the cave, and soon rushed into it.


    "Ji!"


    "Ji!"


    "Ji!"


    "Ji!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, I only heard the strange sound, which was still ringing in this world for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody be careful, don''t scatter!"


    "This place is becoming more and more dangerous. Everyone should be careful! The most powerful people in this extremely fierce place may fall here. As you saw with your own eyes just now, so many of us did it together and didn''t take him down!"


    "Everything, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, voices echoed.


    The thirty-three figures are shuttling through the mountain forest at this moment.


    And listen to that just now, it seems that they have also encountered something terrible.


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the peak horror.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know where the boy escaped."


    "What we heard just now is really in this direction. That boy must be coming in this direction!"


    "Look! There! There''s a huge pit!"


    At this time, someone in the crowd immediately shouted.


    It was seen that in the earth below, there was an incomparably huge and ferocious pit, which could not see the bottom.


    "This is caused by a force that has almost reached the peak!" then, when the people heard that the old man must respect, they suddenly opened their mouth and said.


    "Not weaker than the power of perfection?"


    "Is there another murderer not weaker than the peak here?"


    "Previously, we met a monster and appeared here. I''m afraid there are more than one and two at the peak here!"


    "Hmm! Extremely fierce place, really... Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xuzun''s words, the people began to speak again.


    Faces have become more and more dignified.


    "Keep looking! Our four forces are slightly dispersed." at this time, someone spoke again.


    As that word sounded, the four forces, respecting the four most powerful people, began to disperse slowly.


    However, although scattered, they urge and connect together.


    The body shape that breaks through the air together is still very fast.


    "Ji!"


    "Ji!"


    "Ji!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? There''s a strange sound?"


    "What''s that sound?"


    "Be careful when mysterious creatures appear!"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi Feng was in the shape of the cave and kept rushing wildly.


    The cave was extremely dark and gloomy. There were bursts of ghost calls, and strange hands stretched out from the mountain wall. They clung to the stone maple.


    "Damn ghosts! Get out of here!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    As soon as the strange hand caught at him approached him, it was constantly broken under the power of his fierce impact.


    Along the way, the stumps kept flying.


    "Oh!"


    "ঠà¦!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "ঠঠঠah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strange screams continued, and it sounded as if they were extremely painful. In this mysterious cave, it became extremely violent.


    However, the cave seemed to have no end at all, and the strange hand seemed endless, everywhere all the way.


    At the moment, Shi Feng couldn''t figure out how long he had been flying in this ghost place.


    Here, just this passage, if you don''t hurry to fly away from here, those guys will fly in if they see the cave.


    "Come out!" Shi Feng drank again, and just then, a bloody light immediately shone beside him.


    Shi Feng grabbed the blood light in his hand with his right hand. When the blood light fell, a dark body appeared.


    "Lord... Master..." the one who came out was the Black Ghost of the Yin corpse.


    So suddenly he was called out, and then he was caught and flew so hard. There were bursts of strange screams around him. For a time, the black ghost had not adapted.


    "Urge your earth magic power to help me get out of here." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" Heisha answered.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "master, up or down?"


    "Up!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" the black evil spirit replied again.


    Then he began to urge his earth power.


    Then, the body shape of Shi Feng immediately went up a riot and rushed into the mountain soil above his head.


    As soon as I entered the mountain soil, the strange hands were more dense. It was like fish swimming wildly in the mountain soil. At the moment, I sensed the arrival of stone maple, and the strange hands surged madly. The scene was very shocking.


    "Get out of here!" cried Shi Feng.


    The blood flame swept out of him madly.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams sounded again and again.


    There are such strange sounds everywhere in this land.


    If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid these voices could drive him crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    And Shi Feng, regardless of these, rushed and burned all the way under the earth power of Heisha.


    "This......" but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his eyes stared incomparably big.


    I seem to see the most terrible things in the world

 Chapter 3193

    Shi Feng and Heisha inadvertently entered a vast underground space!


    In all directions of this space, there are incomparably dense black holes, like honeycomb.


    However, what surprised them was that they saw an incomparably huge monster creeping on the earth ahead, like a spider.


    However, only the shape looks like it!


    Its lower body is a dense hand, which is very similar to the human hand. It is very numerous and dense, as if it were endless.


    On its back, there are many heads, which are better than the strange hands below!


    Faces, facing Shi Feng and Heisha, showed their ferocious faces and roared with bursts of anger.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Such a monster really makes people hair all over and feels that the whole person is very bad.


    Even the Black Ghost of the Yin corpse felt that he didn''t adapt to it.


    "This..."


    "Roar"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Those heads, the roar became more and more fierce!


    "Run!" Shi Feng immediately whispered to the black evil spirit beside him.


    And just then, I saw the giant monster creeping on the earth suddenly move violently.


    Between this move, Shi Feng immediately felt that a breath of incomparable terror rushed towards him.


    His whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Can make him so strange, so terrible!


    It can be said that this thing is more terrible and powerful than the three disciples lengaoyue he saw before.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the master''s roaring order, Heisha quickly recovered from his amazement.


    The earth supernatural power quickly ran, and his body and Shi Feng immediately sank rapidly.


    Then they hurried through the earth again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard bursts of extremely violent noise from above.


    His face suddenly changed again. "That thing is coming. Hurry up!"


    Shi Feng said to the Black Ghost beside him.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Heisha said with a bitter face, "master, this is the fastest speed of my subordinates. My subordinates have reached the limit."


    Today''s Heisha is just an imperial Yin corpse, with limited speed.


    "Er..." Shi Feng answered.


    In fact, he knows!


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t compare with that monster.


    And he felt that the monster also had the power of the earth''s supernatural power to shuttle through the earth unimpeded.


    This... There''s no way to do it!


    "Little madman, I feel bad. What did you encounter?"


    At this time, Ziyi''s voice came out again from the blood stone monument.


    "Where is this?" Ziyi said again.


    In the blood stone tablet, he saw that it was dark outside and could not see anything.


    "The situation is very bad. Be ready to die." however, at this time, Shi Feng responded to him.


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the son in the blood stone tablet moved and said again:


    "You guy, tell me what happened!"


    "I don''t know what that ghost thing is!"


    Shi Feng replied.


    "Ah!" then another exclamation sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth. At this moment, he suddenly looked up.


    Just now, he suddenly felt a terrible force coming from above, and the space around him shook violently.


    But in an instant, the force of terror pressed on him.


    "Er ah!" a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    Under that power, even if he had the evil night Demon Armor, he also felt that the whole body was about to be crushed, which was very uncomfortable and painful.


    "Master... Master..."


    A weak voice immediately remembered from under Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and saw the black evil spirit. At the moment, his dark face seemed to be a little poor. He shrunk his body and looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "This guy even hid under me!" Shi Feng said while looking at the black evil spirit.


    Just now that peerless crazy force suddenly pressed in, even he was caught off guard. He thought the Yin corpse had turned to ashes.


    But unexpectedly, this guy used his body to stop the disaster.


    "Lord... Master, I''m sorry. Just now... I..." Heisha said weakly.


    "Nothing, just live!" said Shi Feng.


    "But I..."


    At the moment, although Shi Feng is talking with Heisha, Heisha has never stopped and has been running his earth magic power. They still shuttle rapidly between the earth together.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    At this time, bursts of loud sounds sounded again and again.


    The earth space where Shi Feng is located is constantly shaken up.


    "That thing, it''s coming again! Damn it!"


    Shi Feng quickly looked up again.


    At that moment just now, there was no movement after the thing launched the attack. I thought it didn''t come again.


    But unexpectedly, the riot rang again, and the thing came again.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Heisha shouted to Shi Feng.


    Then, his body moved and wanted to move away from under the stone maple.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng immediately said, "don''t move. If you don''t want to die, don''t move!"


    There was himself just now. He hid under himself and escaped the disaster.


    And if he leaves, if that force is pressed down, he will turn into ashes.


    The black evil spirit said, "master, my subordinates can come here again..."


    "Stop talking nonsense! Try your best to escape from here. Don''t worry about anything else. Try your best to survive!" Shi Feng said to him


    "Yes, master!" the black evil spirit replied respectfully.


    When Shi Feng said that, he calmly stayed under Shi Feng and clenched his teeth, as if his potential had been stimulated and the speed of moving with Shi Feng had been accelerated.


    "Hmm? Strange!" but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    The land that had just rioted suddenly calmed down at this moment.


    "Just now that ghost was still chasing me, didn''t it......" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "No! No!" suddenly, the dark face of the black evil spirit suddenly changed, and a burst of terrible roar was issued.


    Hearing the roar of the Black Ghost, Shi Feng quickly shouted, "shit, no! That ghost. Unexpectedly... Damn it!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Heisha, who were shuttling rapidly through the earth, finally saw the uncomfortable terrible monster again.


    In this way, the monster appeared in front of them unconsciously. Seeing their rebellious body, they were about to collide with it, so they would have a very close contact in the future

 Chapter 3194

    "Back off!" Shi Feng shouted at Heisha


    However, it is too late!


    Just as the Black Ghost was about to retreat, the giant monster in front of him also violently rioted and hit them violently.


    "Ah! Lord... Master!" the face of Heisha was full of panic and shouted at Shi Feng.


    Although I haven''t hit it yet, I already feel that I''m about to be smashed.


    "Damn it, I can''t avoid it." Shi Feng said secretly.


    As he said this, his right hand suddenly moved and sucked under his body.


    The black evil spirit, trembling all over, immediately sparkled a burst of incomparably scarlet blood light.


    At this critical moment, Shi Feng forced him back into the blood stone monument and escaped a great disaster again.


    Shi Feng was not so lucky. His huge body hit him hard.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain burst from his mouth.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At the moment, the heads on the giant monster''s back looked more ferocious and terrible, and shouted at Shi Feng.


    It looks crazy.


    Then, the heads flew up from the back of the giant monster.


    Not only the head, but also the strange hands under it were constantly separated from the giant monster and grabbed at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the head and hands left from the giant monster contain incomparable terrible power!


    Every head and every hand give him the feeling that his strength will not be lower than the triple heaven of the God King!


    And so many, so dense, at a glance, head and hand add up, I''m afraid there are 10000.


    In other words, the stone Maple at this moment is equal to facing the strong in the triple heaven of ten thousand divine kings. What is this terrible concept?


    A holy land, the strong who reach the triple heaven of the king of God are only for those people.


    But here


    What an incredible scene!


    However, these ten thousand heads and hands are not the most terrible!


    That huge monster body is the most powerful and terrible.


    It contains the power that seems to destroy everything!


    There is such a monster in this extremely fierce place.


    Is this the ghost of that day?


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of screams, roaring in Shi Feng''s mouth, more and more painful.


    Just now, he was hit hard by the giant monster and suffered a heavy blow.


    At the moment, the dense head and hands severely blasted, scratched and even bited him, making him in more pain.


    "Ah!"


    "No! If this goes on, Ben Shao will really be killed by this monster!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little madman, what the hell is this? Shit, are you so lucky that you met the ghost that day?" at this time, Ziyi''s voice came from the blood stone tablet.


    At this moment, he was already in extreme shock.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Prepare your zodiac lamp and get ready to escape!"


    Suffering from extreme pain, Shi Feng immediately transmitted the sound again.


    While he said these words, his mind had begun to manipulate in the blood stone tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky mountain, green mountains and green water, surrounded by fairy fog, is full of fairy meaning and peace, which is fundamentally incompatible with the dark world where Shi Feng is located. It is simply a hell and a heaven.


    On the top of the mountain in the sky, six headed snakes hover and float quietly.


    Ziya, a young girl of the snake people, is on the snake. She is quietly absorbing the mysterious smell from the six headed snake at the moment.


    "What''s the matter, brother Shi Feng." but just then, Ziya seemed to feel something and opened her eyes slowly.


    "I''m in a dangerous situation. I''ll take you out of here first and meet with some of my friends. They will tell you how to get out of here." Shi Feng''s voice immediately came into her ears.


    The sound sounded as if it had been very difficult.


    "You are in danger? Brother Shi Feng, let me help you! Today''s Ziya is stronger than before." Ziya said.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Just as Ziya''s voice fell, the six big snakes floating quietly under her immediately rioted. The six snake faces showed an extremely ferocious and ferocious color at the same time, and roared up to the sky.


    "Silly girl, you can''t contend with the danger I encountered. Listen to me," said Shi Feng.


    "But..."


    She wanted to say something more, but Shi Feng''s voice immediately rang again, interrupting her words to continue, "nothing, but don''t worry, I''ll be fine, we''ll all be fine!"


    When he said this, Ziya and the six headed snake under her immediately sparkled with incomparable blood color light.


    A snake man and a snake disappeared into the sky mountain at the same time and joined Ziyi and Ling Yefeng.


    "Master!"


    "Shizu, how are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the stone maple in the ground kept hearing voices coming into his ears.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t died yet. I can''t die for a while!" Shi Feng replied to them.


    Then he said, "as a teacher... I can hold on for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    "Little madman, I''m almost here!" at this time, Ziyi''s voice sounded again.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng roared fiercely and painfully than just now.


    His body had long been submerged in the dense strange hands and heads.


    That face, neck, hands... The skin and flesh exposed outside have long been scratched, bitten and beaten, making it beyond recognition.


    "Er! Damn it!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Get out! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Get out of here! Destroy me!"


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder blew again on Shi Feng.


    The peerless magic skill thunder war magic formula was once again displayed by him.


    The next moment, the dark devil thunder surged out of him and rushed to his head and strange hands.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as the thunder was pouring out of him, the huge monster immediately moved again.


    It, once again, hit the stone Maple fiercely.


    Heads and strange hands immediately flew wildly, and countless flew back to the terrible monster.


    At the next moment, "boom!" a wild roar resounded again.


    This land, another violent earthquake.


    The huge body, without suspense, hit Shi Feng again.


    And the thunder that surged out of him immediately collapsed under the crash.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    In bursts of more painful screams, there seemed to be despair.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Little madman!"


    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3195

    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little madman, don''t go on."


    In the blood stone tablet, Ziyi''s voice came out again.


    After being hit by the fierce object, Shi Feng swallowed him again with his hands and heels.


    He was tortured madly again.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" but after hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    "Shit, this boy won''t be crazy by these things?" Ziyi said in the blood stone tablet when he saw Shi Feng''s smile.


    "No!" however, just as Ziyi''s voice fell, Ling Yefeng in front of him suddenly shook his head.


    In the blood stone tablet, Ziyi, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng, Younian and Ziya are all suspended here.


    In addition to them, black coffins were also suspended in all directions. The Yin corpses led by Heisha and kongsha were also transported here by Shi Feng.


    Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple under Shifeng, spoke again and said:


    "Since the master made such a smile, it means that he has the means to solve the murderer."


    When Ling Yefeng said this, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, the other two disciples of Shi Feng, nodded.


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they know their master very well.


    But then again, it''s normal for teachers and apprentices for decades to understand.


    However, hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Ziyi didn''t believe it at all.


    Not only Ziyi, but also Younian.


    Ziyi said, "you don''t understand how terrible the murderer he met is!


    This is the existence that he can''t resist even if he does his best!


    Don''t say it''s him. Even if I urge Tu Fu to purify, I can''t hurt that thing at all! "


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Younian nodded secretly. He agreed with Ziyi more.


    "Shifu sometimes seems crazy, but if he''s really not sure, he won''t force it." this time yunyimeng said.


    They still believe that since the master made such a smile at that time, it means that he should have a way to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uh! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ground, Shi Feng, who was severely scratched, severely hit and bitten, still screamed in pain.


    But he followed, "ha! Ha ha!" Shi Feng laughed again: "come on! Evil beast, come more fiercely! I want to see how powerful you evil beast is!


    Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    "Ow!" when Shi Feng''s words fell, the giant monster in the shape of a spider immediately looked up to the sky and howled.


    The howl sounded very angry.


    As if he had the power of the world, he was provoked.


    "Wow!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    And with the angry voice, the dense strange hands and strange heads also sent out bursts of sad and strange screams.


    Grasping and biting Shi Feng also became more fierce.


    "Ah!" after Shi Feng uttered such a terrible cry, his ferocious and flesh blurred face suddenly whispered:


    "It should be... Almost..."


    "Well, you can!"


    "Ah!" Shi Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and howled angrily!


    This angry howl is different from the painful howl just now.


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is this little madman doing? Even if his body is abnormal again, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid he''ll really be killed!"


    In the blood stone tablet, Ziyi frowned and said.


    "Brother Shi Feng, he seems to be in pain. Let''s find a way to save him." at this time, Ziya, a snake woman outside the blood stone monument, also said.


    "Shizu, he... His physical strength... Seems to be breaking through." at this time, it was the quiet thought of fellow practitioner jiuyouming skill that slowly saw something.


    Hearing Younian''s words, Ziyi disdained to speak and said, "break through the physical power? What''s the use of his physical power even if he reaches the peak? He can''t fight the monster at all."


    "Shifu breaks through the power of the flesh... It seems that he will lead heaven and earth to rob thunder." Ling Yefeng seems to think of something.


    When he said this, the others immediately followed his face.


    "That guy''s... Robbing thunder..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    Shi Feng laughed again and again.


    The laughter was full of arrogance. At the moment, he seemed not to take these pains as one thing.


    In fact, you Nian is right!


    After these days of continuous cultivation, the part of the body just exposed has been continuously destroyed and reborn.


    The flesh body of his true God''s six heaven realm has reached the edge of breakthrough, and is about to break through and enter a higher realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The most ferocious place, on the mountains.


    At this moment, a huge dark vortex quietly appeared on the mountain, covering a large area of the mountain filled with dark purple fog.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After a long time, I only heard the sound of thunder. Suddenly, it sounded wildly and earth shaking!


    "Thunder?"


    "What a terrible thunder?"


    "This extremely fierce place is dangerous again?"


    "This thunder is extraordinary, everyone stay away!" in the mountain, even the white browed old man Xuzun had a dignified face and drank at the people.


    The thunder came from the sky, and even he, who had the power to reach the peak, felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Hearing what Xuzun said, each face naturally became extremely dignified.


    Today, they are even more afraid to be careless about this extremely fierce place.


    When they first entered the desert and faced the Tianyin God of food flowers, they paid more and more attention to the flower monsters.


    However, when they got into the mountain, they had encountered several waves of danger, and some of them saw the people around them die miserably in front of them.


    By now, five of the 30 people have fallen, one of whom is even the strong one in the triple heaven of the God King.


    The most dangerous place is really a dangerous place where you will die if you don''t pay attention.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, the soldiers in the mountains heard that the thunder sounded more and more frequently, more and more dense and more violent.


    But under the cover of purple and black fog, they could only hear the violent thunder, but could not see what was happening in the air.


    "That boy is cunning and hard to find. Now he meets fierce thunder again. We''d better leave here as soon as possible and look for ghost Yin sunflower seeds." someone suggested.


    Many people nodded silently at his words.


    Even those who reached the peak nodded secretly.


    However, many people are still unwilling.


    That boy, but he has the supernatural skill against the sky, the body method against the sky and the means against the sky.


    It''s really a big mobile treasure!

 Chapter 3196

    In the dark purple fog mountain, the Taoist body began to move wildly, began to retreat from here, and continued to explore this extremely fierce place.


    "Boom!"


    As if the world destroying thunder exploded at this moment, in the sky, in the huge black vortex, the thunder gathered and crashed down.


    This thunder is to destroy the world.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Underground, the huge monster in the shape of a spider seemed to sense something and roared wildly.


    At the same time, the hands and heels kept making strange noises that seemed uneasy.


    Flying with the riots under the ground, it suddenly looked very chaotic.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that the giant monster was retreating, and his dense head and hands were retreating.


    These things seem to be afraid!


    "Oh, dog, now I know I''m afraid!" seeing those ghosts retreating, a cold, cruel smile appeared on Shi Feng''s bloody and rotten face.


    The scarlet blood light shone beside him, and the Black Ghost was summoned out by him again.


    "Boom!" and just then, a very violent thunder burst on him.


    The thunder war god formula worked again. Then, Shi Feng drank violently and shouted at the black evil spirit: "chase me!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The black evil spirit again operated the earth magic power, and the two bodies quickly shuttled through the underground world again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth was in a violent riot, "Ow! Ow!"


    The fierce object sensed the movement above, sensed the fierce pursuit of Shi Feng and Heisha, and then roared.


    "Urge your magic power to help me, right now!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s idea has been introduced into the blood stone monument.


    A boundless void, Ziyi, lingyefeng, Xiao Tianyi, yunyimeng, Ningcheng, Younian and Ziya gather together.


    However, in the void far away from them, a bright red shadow floated.


    It''s the ghost woman, Jiantong!


    Not long ago, Shi Feng was attacked by the murderer. Shi Feng informed Jiantong like Ziya. If the situation is wrong, let her follow Ziyi to retreat in time.


    However, Jiantong did not agree. She told Shi Feng to go together if he wanted to go. If he didn''t go, she would also stay to help him.


    Even if Shi Feng sent him to this area, she didn''t go with Ziyi in the past. Instead, she quietly appeared in the distance and sensed the movement of Shi Feng outside the blood stone monument.


    ¡­¡­


    "Urge your magic power to help me, right now!" at this time, Jiantong immediately heard the sound of stone Maple into the blood stone monument.


    Immediately respond: "copy!"


    The fingerprints of both hands were pinched immediately.


    In the underground world, the huge monster looked farther and farther away from the stone maple. The huge body shuttling rapidly looked that it had thrown the one away.


    "Ow!" a low roar slowly came out of his mouth.


    The roar was different from before. At this moment, it seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when it avoided such a long distance.


    However, at this time: "ah..." a light laughter suddenly came into its ears.


    When I heard the smile, the black face of the huge monster, like a spider, suddenly changed.


    Even the heel, which hung all over him, trembled violently at this moment.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the murderer roared madly in front of him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the strange hands and heads also shouted in a riot.


    They wanted to retreat again, but it was too late. A peerless dark thunder suddenly came and devoured this space and everything in this space in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" magic thunder is still destroying madly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance of the dark purple and thick fog shrouded mountain peaks, figures were suspended and looked at the violent side quietly.


    After leaving the mountain, they saw that a huge dark vortex appeared in the mountain, and the violent thunder fell from the vortex.


    "Why is this heaven and earth so strange? This thunder is really terrible." someone said in surprise.


    "It''s hard to predict anything in the extremely fierce place. It''s said that even those who reach the peak and are extremely strong may fall here if they don''t pay attention!


    I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist if the peak was bombarded by the magic thunder just now. "Another warrior said.


    When this person said this, many people subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the four strongest in their crowd.


    They are the best.


    People found that at the moment, the four looked at the violent black thunder falling from the sky, and their faces were also very dignified.


    Peerless magic thunder, even the four of them dare not look down upon.


    At this time, the old man with white eyebrows, Xuzun, slowly opened his mouth and said to the man beside him, "no brother, I haven''t seen brother Yiyang."


    "I haven''t seen my elder martial brother since we entered the mountain," said the man surnamed Wu.


    Then he said, "but my elder martial brother is blessed and will be fine."


    "Brother Yiyang, it''s just a chance. If you can go out alive this time, you may have a good chance to reach the peak." Xuzun said again.


    When the old man said these words, his face turned slightly and looked at the no brother beside him.


    The corners of his mouth grinned, and there was a faint smile on his old face.


    At the moment, he wanted to see how the elder martial brother next to him would look when he heard his words.


    Although they are brothers, however


    However, the elder brother''s eyes still stared at the furious and peerless magic thunder in the distance. There was still a dignified color on his face, but he answered faintly:


    "Yes!"


    After that, there is no following.


    Seeing that he no longer said anything, the old man with white eyebrows smiled calmly, then turned his head and looked at the other side. Suddenly, his eyebrows slowly wrinkled and whispered:


    "This thunder, how do I feel a little familiar, like I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "This thunder?"


    "This thunder!"


    Xuzun''s voice was not low, and everyone around him moved one after another when they heard him.


    In fact, it''s not just Xuzun. Just now, many people thought that black thunder looked very familiar.


    "That boy! Just now I wanted to say that this thunder is very similar to the thunder that the boy urged earlier, but the breath is very close.


    It''s just that the thunder is too terrible. "Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "That boy!"


    "The boy used black thunder!"


    "Does this terrible thunder have anything to do with that boy?"


    "This... This can''t be? Maybe it''s just similar.


    He is a divine king. Although he has fought against master Yiyang... But this thunder... "

 Chapter 3197

    Gradually, more and more people realized that the dark thunder was indeed very similar to the thunder used by the man earlier.


    "Brother Xu, what do you think?" at this time, the middle-aged man surnamed Wu opened his mouth and asked Xu Zun next to him.


    "In my opinion, it should be the boy." Xuzun said.


    After a while, he said again, "the man who sensed fear and attracted black thunder must be the boy."


    When this Xuzun said this sentence, his tone had become extremely firm.


    "Oh!" and hearing this, the "no brother" smiled and said:


    "What are you waiting for? Just follow the thunder."


    At this moment, after connecting the peerless black thunder with Shi Feng, they don''t have so much fear.


    If that boy had the power to kill them, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be willing to be their cannon fodder and go ahead to open the way for them in the beginning.


    Hearing the words "no brother", many people nodded secretly.


    Although the boy''s means emerge one after another, several means will threaten their lives.


    But his temptation to them is too great.


    In the past, he thought it was a great treasure, but now, if he really caused this peerless thunder, it... Can be called a divine treasure.


    The peerless God who is willing to fight for his life has hidden it!


    ¡­¡­


    The peerless dark thunder is still madly destroying. Up to now, the dark purple fog in that area has long dissipated under the thunder, and the earth has also been blasted out of a huge pit.


    Black giant thunder is really terrible and ferocious.


    There is no living creature in this area.


    However, soon, I saw figures constantly appearing in the void in the distance of dark thunder.


    But soon, those figures stopped one after another and dared not get too close to the magic thunder.


    "It should be." at this time, the white eyebrow Xuzun spoke slowly again.


    Hearing his words, the "Wuxiong" next to him nodded and said, "well... It should be the boy who is crossing the robbery. But I didn''t expect that a small true God jiuchongtian could trigger such a robbery.


    Even if we wait to reach the peak, the natural disaster will have no such power. "


    "This boy..." Xuzun nodded and said, "since we have a grudge with him, this boy must die, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    Hearing Xuzun''s words, many people nodded silently.


    Then they began to wait silently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blood stone tablet, Ziyi, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng have been looking at the violent external trend with palpitation.


    However, the evil killing black thunder is too fierce. They can only see the violent evil thunder, but they can''t see the stone maple and the huge murderer swallowed by the thunder.


    "Don''t worry, although this thunder is terrible, it is still inferior to Shizu''s thunder against the strong Protoss at that time. Shizu will be fine." Younian said to the people.


    "The thunderstorm is too loud. Even if this pervert kills the murderer, I''m afraid it will attract more murderers!


    And those who entered the most ferocious place with us... "


    On Ziyi''s face, he still frowned.


    Then he said, "it seems that I need to use the Soro magic lamp to leave here in the end."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... This thunder should be nothing to him." Jiantong said in the distance.


    After so much experience with him, she has long been used to this magic thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    The peerless magic thunder is still destroying with the power of destroying the world.


    The night entered the day, and the day entered the night.


    This time, the dark thunder of killing demons from the sky was longer than ever.


    However, the waiting people still didn''t leave. They continued to wait, one by one with excellent patience.


    Entering the extremely fierce place is for great opportunity, for the ghost Yin sunflower seed handed down.


    But the ghost Yin sunflower seed is too nihilistic, but the little pervert in front of us really exists in front of us.


    Last time, they were negligent and let the guy run away.


    This time, the four strong men who reached the peak have come to the East, West, South and North with their respective forces.


    Let''s use our means together and set up four trapped arrays.


    The four trapped formations, which are closely linked together, have completely blocked the violent world.


    "This time, the boy is already a turtle in a jar!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m afraid that even if the boy survives the thunder, it''s no different from death!


    What''s more, our four forces join hands. Now, he won''t want to run again! "


    ¡­¡­


    "At that time, we must move quickly! This boy must fall into the hands of our Shenhuo palace!"


    "Well, his magic skill implies the way of divine fire and heaven Jue, which may be related to the ancestor who created the divine fire and heaven Jue!


    This magic skill must not be obtained by them! "


    ¡­¡­


    "As long as you catch the boy, it''s not worth your trip to this extremely fierce place, even if you can''t get ghost Yin sunflower seeds!"


    ¡­¡­


    People began to think secretly, and thoughts flashed through their minds like lightning.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again.


    "Rob the thunder, start to retreat!" looking at the violent place, someone suddenly shouted the word.


    The people of the four major forces immediately began to move.


    The power of darkness to rob thunder is indeed weakening, and the thunder pillar is also shrinking.


    If it continues like this, it should not be long before ray can retreat.


    Then it''s a good time to catch the boy.


    "I hope the boy didn''t die from the thunder!


    Otherwise, the secrets of his body would be hard to find. "At this time, some people even prayed secretly for that one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lei is going to retreat!"


    "Heaven and earth are blocked! Go and catch the boy!"


    "Come on!"


    "Rush!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, although the evil killing black thunder has not completely retreated, the bursts of low drinking are loud.


    At this time, the people in the southeast, northwest and four directions with Heilei as the center had not been contacted, but it seemed as if they had made an appointment. Their bodies moved together and looked very tacit.


    "Those three forces have also moved! Sure enough, those guys can''t help it!"


    "Oh, in fact, they are the same. Who can hold back at this moment?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the strong in their own peak environment, more than 20 figures flew together from four directions.


    I saw that I was about to rush into the peerless magic thunder.


    However, at this moment, no figure stopped flying.


    Although the power of killing demons and black thunder still exists today, the four Supreme masters are four peaks after all. Now thunder power will not kill them.


    The others are all strong in the divine kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" then the thunder roared again

 Chapter 3198

    The powerful people in the four directions rushed to see the magic thunder about to disperse. At this time, the magic thunder made a violent sound, and the huge column of magic thunder completely collapsed.


    "Disappeared!"


    "The magic thunder disappears! The time is just right!"


    "That boy!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices sounded, and the faces began to change.


    But just then, "Ow!" just heard a very violent roar.


    The people of the four forces immediately saw a giant monster in the shape of a spider and roared at them.


    Although the giant monster was covered with black blood, it looked very fierce and manic.


    "Why is this thing?"


    "What about the boy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the murderer, his body rushed back and forth, and he was stunned in his subconscious mind.


    However, they calmed down their bodies, and the black blooded murderer rioted.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Under the roar, dark shock waves rushed out of his mouth. Everywhere he passed, the air was constantly shattered and the world was shaking wildly.


    Just for a moment, the region became extremely chaotic.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams echoed immediately.


    At this moment, the dark shockwave directly penetrated the six strong Shenwang realm.


    "Block! Let''s work together to kill this monster!" the warrior shouted loudly.


    His martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King. However, at the moment, his right shoulder is constantly gushing blood.


    Just when the dark shock wave came, he gathered his strength to resist it. As soon as he touched it, his right hand burst directly to his shoulder.


    The scene looked bloody and terrible.


    The tragic cries are still ringing and have become chaotic.


    The white browed old man Xuzun, who reached the peak, had been forced to fly back by the dark shock wave, and his body trembled.


    The old face was full of amazement and difficulty. Not only him, but also the other three reached the peak, "no brother", Xuanji, the Holy Lord of the Xuankong holy land, and the fire of the Shenhuo palace were not better under the power of the huge evil thing.


    "Retreat! Everybody retreat! Retreat!"


    Xuzun was still running with all his strength, waving his hands to show the shadow of the Taoist palm, and roaring at all people when he was still resisting the dark shock wave rushing towards him.


    After the words of roar, he pushed his right palm forward, and all palms gathered in front of him to meet the dark shock wave.


    "Boom!" the powerful force collided, and the void made a violent noise for it.


    The dark shock seemed to be frozen by space, and suddenly gave a meal.


    Then he saw that the beard turned suddenly and broke into the air in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, others began to flee.


    That fierce thing is really terrible. Even though it was hurt like that, it was still so terrible.


    There are such creatures in this world!


    This place is extremely fierce. It''s really fierce.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although everyone began to flee, the world continued to echo bursts of screams, and casualties continued to appear among the four forces.


    This time, they really suffered heavy casualties.


    Originally, they thought about the "mobile treasure" one by one. Originally, when the evil killing black thunder was about to be destroyed, a very excited look appeared on their faces.


    It turned out to be such a tragic situation.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    This piece of heaven and earth, and then echo bursts of fierce roar.


    The land destroyed by the thunder is still shaking violently.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, regarded as a mobile treasure by the four forces, has appeared in a distant place.


    However, after the experience of killing demons and black thunder, he still didn''t have a piece of good meat all over, all of which were fuzzy rotten meat.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the direction of the roar, and whispered, "that thing has experienced the evil killing black thunder with me, but it is still so fierce!


    The six heavy days of the flesh rushed into the seven heavy days to rob the thunder, and the power was not strong enough! "Shi Feng shook his head secretly.


    "Fortunately, those guys came in time and attracted the hatred of this ghost. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll haunt me again."


    Listening to the screams in the distance, Shi Feng''s rotten face showed a penetrating smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The evil killing black thunder came at that time, swallowed the stone maple, swallowed the fierce thing, and swallowed thousands of heads and hands.


    Those heads and hands were destroyed first under the dark thunder.


    The spider shaped monster tried to break out of the black thunder.


    However, since the terrible magic thunder devours it, can it rush out? Under the law of terrible thunder, it kept roaring.


    Next, it even curled up in the magic thunder to resist the destruction of the magic thunder.


    After that, although the magic thunder continued to destroy the huge body, the murderer finally succeeded in surviving under the evil killing black thunder.


    When the evil killing black thunder was about to retreat, Shi Feng saw that there was no hope of destroying the fierce thing, and also saw the four forces other than the evil thunder.


    Therefore, he communicated with Jiantong in the blood stone tablet again at that time. At the moment when the magic thunder retreated, he asked Jiantong to send him to a nearby place with her magic power.


    At that moment, the magic thunder dissipated and the murderer was born again, and he saw the guys rushing towards him.


    And those guys, their attention also gathered on the magic thunder and the murderer.


    Then... The murderer went crazy, and that tragic situation happened.


    If it hadn''t been for those guys to attract the murderer''s attention just now.


    This evil thing didn''t attract those guys of the four forces. Even if Jiantong magic moves Shi Feng to a nearby place, it will be difficult to escape the induction between the strong ones of the four forces and the evil thing.


    Everything is just right!


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re not dead yet!" Ziyi''s voice came out again in the blood stone tablet.


    The voice sounded discontented.


    "Next, I need some time to heal, it''s up to you." Shi Feng whispered back to him.


    "Hum! Ha!"


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cold laugh behind him.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng frowned and turned around.


    Then he saw a powerful figure.


    The God King before entering the mountain, the strong one in the four heaven realm, Yiyang!


    Just now, the murderer and the four forces were attracted to each other, but I didn''t expect this guy to appear here.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him, Yang suddenly grinned, and a smile appeared on his face. He asked Shi Feng, "are you surprised?"


    "A little." Shi Feng nodded to him.

 Chapter 3199

    The martial arts of the four forces and the fierce thing in the shape of a spider attract each other, and this Yang, after entering the mountain, did not meet with the four forces.


    Previously, he had been watching the evil killing black thunder secretly. When the evil thunder dissipated, only he noticed the stone Maple who fled at that moment.


    Feel the smell of stone maple, and finally follow!


    Looking at Shi Feng, who was not like a human or a ghost, Yiyang''s face showed a winner''s smile and said to Shi Feng again:


    "Everyone who entered the extremely fierce place began to be crazy for you! Oh, but I didn''t expect that everyone had your way."


    Hearing Yiyang''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said:


    "I thought everyone knew my way, but I didn''t expect you to slip through the net."


    "I, how can those fools compare!" when Yiyang said this sentence, a full pride appeared on his mighty face.


    After a while, he spoke to Shi Feng again: "well, there''s no more nonsense. Hand it in and hand over all your secrets. I can keep your whole body."


    "Ha ha." hearing Yiyang''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "it seems that you already think it''s me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yiyang said disdainfully.


    If the intact stone Maple meets him again, he may be afraid of a few points.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the stone maple in front of him.


    "You may be disappointed," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh." Yiyang light oh, but he didn''t take Shi Feng''s words as one thing.


    In his opinion, this guy said these words in front of himself just to pretend to be dead.


    "After being hurt like this, do you still want to compete with me?"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Suddenly, a blood light shone beside him.


    Soon, Ziyi appeared.


    "The little bald donkey of Yinling temple." looking at Ziyi, he raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Hello." Zi smiled, as if he were greeting his friends.


    His face is full of easygoing and harmless.


    But seeing Ziyi, Yiyang''s face didn''t fluctuate much.


    Ziyi''s martial arts accomplishments fell into his eyes, but they were the four heaven realms of the true God, which was a big gap from his one Yang.


    He doesn''t think that he can''t beat the real God quadruple heaven at the peak of the divine king quadruple heaven?


    The boy with injuries all over is an odd number. Can the little bald donkey in Yinling temple also be an odd number?


    How is that possible!


    How could such an unnatural number appear again.


    "Up to now, hum, you still want to play tricks in front of your God!"


    Yiyang said, his right hand into a claw, and one claw grabbed it forward.


    Although his right hand is still some distance away from Shi Feng and Ziyi, an invisible claw shadow quietly appears in front of them, which has shrouded them both. Then, he grabbed them gently.


    "Just now, the little madman has told you so clearly that he has even summoned this seat. Why are you so stupid?"


    Looking at Yiyang, he dared to do it, and Ziyi said.


    Then, when the invisible claw shadow was about to catch them, it suddenly disappeared.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter!" the blow he launched suddenly disappeared, and he was surprised.


    Just now, he didn''t feel any power fluctuation, but his power disappeared inexplicably.


    Purify Tu Fu, purify everything!


    Yiyang, even the strong one of the four heavenly realms of the divine king, can''t feel the power of futu driven by the dark.


    "Die!"


    And at this time, a Yang cold sound a drink.


    It seems that he still doesn''t believe it!


    "When!"


    A metal roar suddenly sounded over Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    When they looked up, they immediately saw an ancient cyan tripod, which exuded ancient and profound peerless power. The tripod body was engraved with war pictures and pictures such as knives, swords, halberds, spears, hammers and guns. It was full of arrogant arrogance and pressed down against Shi Feng.


    "The divine king''s four heavenly steps are good." looking at the blue tripod, Shi Feng was satisfied and nodded towards it.


    "Bully divine king tripod, shock and kill!" a Yang sank and drank.


    At that time, the big blue tripod was pressed down towards Shifeng and Ziyi.


    A powerful man at the top of the divine king''s quadruple heaven, tried his best to urge this ancient divine king''s quadruple heaven war soldier. The power is really terrible.


    Although it is said that there are mole ants under the peak, this force is infinitely close to the peak.


    It can be said that this attack was the strongest blow of his one Yang.


    The power of terror to suppress the world.


    At this moment, an incomparably cruel color has appeared on Yiyang''s face.


    "To say you are a fool is even more stupid than I thought.


    If I were you, I would run away immediately at this time, although running away can''t change your tragic fate. "


    Looking at the pressure of the big tripod, Ziyi said with a light face.


    "When!"


    Another tremor rang from the pressed blue tripod.


    But see this big tripod, suddenly different from Shi Feng and Zi, the top of his head is motionless.


    Just now, all the forces on this tripod have been purified and Tu Fu purified.


    "How could it be so!" Yiyang''s cruel face changed suddenly at this time.


    Only at this moment did he really realize... Danger.


    No more hesitation, the body immediately moved violently, flew back violently, turned sharply and fled with all its strength.


    At the same time, the two hands formed fingerprints, and the blue tripod above the suspended stone maple and Ziyi vibrated again.


    While running for his life, Yiyang already wanted to take back the overlord divine king tripod.


    However, the overlord divine king tripod just vibrated, as if it was held down by a powerful force and did not fly to Yiyang.


    "A very interesting person." looking at the rapidly flying Yang, Ziyi smiled.


    However, a nine story golden tower has quietly emerged behind Yiyang.


    This tower is naturally the treasure of Yinling temple, purifying Tu Fu.


    Then, Tu Fu bombarded Yi Yang''s back.


    "Ah!" a shrill and tragic cry sounded from a distance.


    Under the bombardment of purification Tu Fu, Yiyang felt that his whole body was in great pain and his whole body was about to be broken.


    "Come back." Ziyi said these two words lightly.


    On the purification of the floating carcass, a mysterious suction force was generated, which suddenly sucked Yiyang''s body and flew back towards Ziyi.


    However, in an instant, Qingfu Tu sucked him back to Shi Feng and Zi Yi. After a rotation, he faced Shi Feng and Zi Yi again.


    Then, he saw Yiyang''s body fall down and fall heavily on the ground with a "bang". A peerless strong man of the divine king''s four heaven realm had an incomparably close contact with the earth and fell a dog to eat shit.

 Chapter 3200

    Shi Feng and Ziyi look down at the Yang lying on the ground, purify the floating Tu, float back to Ziyi''s body and float quietly.


    Yiyang slowly raised his head, stared, and looked at Ziyi. He looked at the golden nine story tower and shouted in disbelief:


    "Buddhist treasure, purify the floating Tu!"


    Hearing his words, Ziyi grinned and said, "good eyesight!"


    "Little bald donkey, how dare you steal the purification floating Tu!" Yiyang roared again.


    "Which eye of yours saw that I was stolen?" Ziyi said.


    "Self righteous!" when he said this, his mind moved again, and the purification floating Tu whirl in front of the suspended body moved again and flew away to the sun.


    "Boom!" Fu TU was shocked and hit Yi Yang.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain roared again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Ziyi shocked the Buddha, he didn''t stop. Instead, he constantly shook the sun. The world screamed again and again.


    Fortunately, this world has long been sealed off by strange things. Otherwise, such a big movement will attract some evil things.


    However, although the floating butcher hit hard, Ziyi didn''t completely urge him. Otherwise, in order to purify the real power of the butcher, one of the four gods could have been shocked to death long ago.


    "You... Er ah! What are you going to do!" in the pain, Yiyang roared at Ziyi.


    "What forces are you from?" Ziyi asked him.


    "Yuanluo Holy Land!" Yiyang replied.


    "Yuanluo holy land." Ziyi murmured.


    "Do you know this power?" Shi Feng asked him when he heard Ziyi''s soft voice.


    "I don''t know. I heard it for the first time." Ziyi said.


    "Oh," said Shi Feng lightly.


    "This time, in addition to your Yuanluo holy land, Shenhuo palace and Xuankong holy land, what is another force?" Ziyi asked him again.


    "Xumi mountain." Yiyang answered directly without hesitation.


    "Xumishan!" hearing the three words of Xumishan, Ziyi''s face moved.


    It seems that he has never heard of Yuanluo holy land, but of Xumi mountain.


    And judging from his face, this Xumishan should not be too simple.


    "Old man Baimei! It seems that that man is the one in Xumi mountain, Xuzun!" Ziyi said.


    Shi Feng still remembers that among the previous 33 people, there was indeed an old man who reached the peak of self-cultivation, Bai Mei.


    "That old man is not easy?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Super is not easy." Zi Yi''s face became very dignified.


    Then he said to Shi Feng: "it is said that this old man is born with a mysterious magic power. Although he has not cultivated the way of fate, he can predict good and bad luck by his magic power, so as to turn bad luck into good. It is very mysterious!


    The cultivation of martial arts reached its peak many years ago. It must not be underestimated. "


    "Isn''t it so divine?" said Shi Feng.


    If the old man with white eyebrows could really predict good or bad luck, he would not rush forward at the moment when he robbed the thunder and disappeared.


    At that time, Shi Feng, who was in the dark thunder of killing demons, paid the most attention to the four peaks.


    "Anyway, don''t underestimate!" Ziyi said in a deep voice.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    After that, Ziyi didn''t ask anything again.


    Shi Feng didn''t feel anything to ask.


    However, Yiyang, who was still in a riot and was still bombarded by the purification futu, saw that neither of them spoke again and said to them:


    "I have told you what you want to know!"


    As soon as he said this, Qingfu Tu just hit his back again, "ah!" a scream sounded from his mouth again.


    "There is no great feud between us. You don''t need to take my life and have a great feud with Yuanluo holy land." Yiyang said to them again.


    "There is no great feud between life and death?" however, when he heard this, a touch appeared on Shi Feng''s face, as if he had heard an extremely funny joke and said:


    "Not long ago, who told Ben Shao that he could leave a whole corpse?"


    If there is no Ziyi, if Shi Feng is not his opponent, this guy will never let him go.


    After Shi Feng finished this sentence, he had completely ignored that Yang, turned his head and said to his son, "well, let''s meet him."


    "HMM." Ziyi said softly.


    Yiyang suddenly felt that the purification Buddha suspended above at the moment was soaring.


    He felt a tremendous palpitation and terror, and his body trembled immediately.


    "You are a Buddhist. Monks should be merciful and not kill, let alone kill." Yiyang immediately shouted at Ziyi.


    "I don''t care." however, Ziyi replied to him.


    "If you kill me, you can see the Buddha in front of the Buddha in this life! Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Yiyang was still yelling at Ziyi.


    At this moment, his face was full of panic.


    He really doesn''t want to die like this.


    However, after Ziyi finished that sentence to him, he should completely ignore him and say, "die."


    With the sound of his words, he purified the futu and fell down.


    "Boom!" there was a violent roar, and the earth, which had not been calm for a long time, shook up again under the attack of purifying the futu.


    The strong one Yang of the divine king''s four heaven has been smashed under the purification of the floating slaughter.


    A generation of peerless strong men fell here!


    At the same time, Shi Feng quickly started his nine Youming skill and began to devour it fiercely.


    The power of death, soul and blood of the God King''s four powerful heaven were immediately swallowed up by him.


    After the killing, Ziyi thought and purified the futu to fly back to him again. This time, he flew in front of him and hid into the air.


    Ziyi turned his head and looked at Shi Feng again, smiled and said, "OK."


    "Next, it''s up to you. I need some time to recover from the injury," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. Next, I''ll leave everything to me! I''ll survive in this fierce place." Ziyi said.


    Although his voice was joking, Shi Feng was instantly touched when he heard his words, nodded to him and said, "you must survive."


    He entered this extremely fierce place because of himself. If anything happens


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Ziyi said, "well, don''t worry about your mind!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently, and then his mind relaxed.


    The next moment, a golden light shines and devours him

 Chapter 3201

    The golden light on Shi Feng''s body shone. The next moment, he saw it appeared on a sacred golden mountain.


    The mountain is solemn and thick, and even the Sanskrit sound is winding in the sky.


    Shi Feng didn''t think too much. It was convenient for him to sit on the top of the golden mountain and began to recover his badly damaged body.


    Experienced the thunder robbery of the physical realm from the real God''s six heavy days to the seven heavy days. In fact, the trauma of Shi Feng under the thunder is not too heavy.


    His real injury was actually caused by a monster in the shape of a spider.


    In fact, Shi Feng also knew that the fierce monster was still so fierce when it came out of the evil killing black thunder, but it was also badly hurt.


    After those guys are done, they should hide and recover from their injuries. I''m afraid they won''t come out in a short time.


    I just hope that Ziyi will not encounter such a fierce thing in this extremely fierce place again.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng read again and said to him, "take this."


    When he said this, an ancient mirror suspended in front of him. Then, the golden light shone and the ancient mirror disappeared.


    This ancient mirror is the one that Xiao Tianyi got from a secret place in the netherworld purgatory. It can hide his body shape.


    ¡­¡­


    In the most ferocious place, Ziyi flew in the dark void, and dark clouds rolled over his head.


    A sacred golden light suddenly shone, and the ancient mirror appeared in his hand.


    After that, Shi Feng''s voice rang out in his mind: "the mountain where we were before can''t be used. After you leave there, you can try again!


    You should have seen the magic power of this mirror, but you can hide people''s body shape, but when you launch an attack, it will reveal its original shape! "


    "It''s a good thing." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi nodded secretly.


    After giving this to Ziyi, Shi Feng recovers the wounded flesh again with all his heart.


    "Here, should not belong to the scope of that mountain."


    At this time, Ziyi looked down and said.


    Under him was the mountain covered with dark purple fog. At the moment, he had flown to the top of the mountain.


    When he whispered this sentence, Ziyi looked at the ancient mirror that Shi Feng gave him. His right hand trembled slightly and began to urge him.


    Then, I saw this gloomy void, and the figure flying rapidly suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "This thing is really magical!" the son of the hidden body shape is different, and the body shape is still rapidly shuttling between heaven and earth, secretly surprised.


    He also realized that with this ancient mirror, he might have really avoided countless dangers in this extremely fierce place.


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes that the little madman disappeared under the eyes of the four most powerful men.


    However, although there is this thing, you can''t be careless.


    In this extremely fierce place, it is very likely that there are creatures that can see through the hidden figure.


    Previously, the little madman entered the mountain, and the Ancient Mirror magic power was even directly suppressed by some mysterious force in the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    Suddenly, Ziyi heard bursts of piercing and seeping strange cries coming from the front.


    Those sounds, like crows.


    After hearing those voices, Ziyi immediately looked into the distance.


    Then he suddenly saw a group of blue crows flying in his direction.


    The void in front of the group of blue crows trembled wildly, shaking circles of blue ripples.


    Ziyi immediately felt a terrible force that frightened him from the ripples.


    Those blue crows should not be underestimated!


    "Could it be that those are the frightening devil crows in the dead world in the legend!" Ziyi said in surprise again.


    "That... That''s..." then Ziyi''s face suddenly changed again. He saw a huge crow in the center of the group of blue crows, emitting a more terrible smell.


    In contrast, the spider like murderer Shi Feng met in the ground before is just like this!


    "This... This is the king of the devil crow in the dead world? This devil crow in the dead world is frightening, but I didn''t expect... There is such a big guy!"


    "Run!" thinking of this, Ziyi didn''t dare to stay in this void. He moved wildly and dived down.


    However, as soon as the son''s abnormal body moved, he saw that the crows flying wildly in the sky also moved.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!" they also fluttered down one after another. Looking at the track they flew, it was obvious that they flew to Ziyi.


    "Shit! No!" Ziyi couldn''t calm down when he looked at the group of dead magic crows, and leaned directly.


    Obviously, just now he was thinking that this extremely fierce place must have something to see through at the moment. However, he didn''t expect that he had just used this ancient mirror to hide his shape. It wasn''t long before he really met these fierce things.


    Really, life back!


    At this moment, Ziyi has urged everything to fly like crazy.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    Bursts of seeping cries sounded like a riot at the moment.


    Ziyi obviously felt that the group of dead world magic crows chasing him became very violent.


    "Quack!"


    At this time, the largest dead world devil crow, like a king, also made a strange cry.


    This sound is like a magic sound, echoing for a long time in this world.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    After a while, a painful roar roared from Ziyi''s mouth.


    He flew wildly, then held his head with both heads, and his face became extremely ferocious because of pain.


    Under that magic sound, my head seemed to burst.


    And the group of dead world magic crows that rushed down saw that they were getting closer and closer to him.


    The demon crows in the dead world are adding a king. The son is different. It''s fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy mountain shrouded by the sacred golden awn, Shi Feng took the lead in slowly recovering his bloody rotten face after this period of recovery.


    Although it hasn''t recovered yet, it doesn''t look so penetrating.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng, who was quiet and recovered, seemed to suddenly feel something. His closed eyes suddenly opened and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Ziyi, what happened? What happened to you?"


    "Zi Yi!"


    "Uh! Uh! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, Shi Feng heard Zi''s painful response.


    Hearing these voices, Shi Feng has realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ziyi!" he drank again. Then, a crazy force gathered on his right fist, and then he punched out.


    The space in this Xuanqi was immediately broken into a ferocious hole by Shi Feng. Shi Feng moved and stepped out of the hole immediately.


    "This... This is..." then, Shi Feng''s face changed wildly. He saw a group of terrible blue crows about to rush down.


    And the more terrifying creature in the crows.


    Shi Feng immediately turned around. Ziyi still held his bald head in his hands. He looked very painful and painful.

 Chapter 3202

    "Let go of your mind!" Shi Feng whispered at Ziyi.


    "Er! Ah!" Ziyi was still yelling in pain.


    The next moment, his body was shining with blood, and he was sucked into the blood stone tablet by Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng suddenly turned around. On his forehead and heart, the third magic eye immediately opened. The magic ears, hands and fingers appeared one after another, killing the night Demon Armor, and then appeared in his body.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    At this time, the group of dead magic crows rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams immediately roared in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    When the dead world devil crows approached the stone maple, their claws glittered with an incomparably bright blue light, raised an incomparably terrible force, and attacked him fiercely.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    Bursts of bleak and penetrating chaotic calls were still ringing, and the sound waves began to hit Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng''s face became more painful.


    At this time, seeing the huge dead world devil crow, it also rushed away towards Shi Feng. The huge crow''s mouth was angry, which had enveloped Shi Feng''s whole person and bited him hard, even biting his whole person.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    The devil crows of the dead world are still shouting.


    After swallowing the stone maple, the dead world magic crow King continued to fly in this world with his dead world magic crows.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit!"


    Shi Feng was in the boundless darkness. Bursts of blue liquid, like the surging waves, came madly at him from all directions, like a burning flame burning his body to melt him.


    The blue liquid was close to the black thunder of killing demons he had experienced not long ago.


    At the same time, there are bursts of extremely unpleasant stench, disgusting.


    "Little madman, are you all right?" Ziyi''s greetings came from the blood stone tablet.


    "I don''t know whether the situation is good or bad." Shi Feng returned to him and asked, "how are you?"


    "I have nothing to do. I just need to recover. Just now, I was too careless." Ziyi said.


    After that, he found that Shi Feng was in an abnormal place and asked in surprise, "this... Where are you?"


    "In the belly of the biggest crow, if I continue, I''m afraid I''ll be digested by that thing!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Er... If you look at the situation again, you really can''t. just use the Soro magic lamp to escape." Ziyi puts forward the Soro magic lamp to him again.


    In this situation, life is still the most important.


    Activate the Soro magic lamp and open the channel to other worlds.


    However, the biggest problem is that they can escape through the Soro magic lamp, but... After they enter the magic lamp, the magic lamp can''t be taken away.


    "Don''t use that thing unless you have to!" Shi Feng replied to him.


    He also hoped that the three mysterious channels in the Zorro magic lamp would be opened. He hoped that one of them would be the divine worlds. He would go to the divine worlds!


    "Of course I know!" Ziyi said, "now you are in the belly of this monster, which is actually much better than fighting it head-on.


    Try bombarding with your strongest strength to see if you can break the monster''s body. I''ll recover first and help you later. "


    "Hmm!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    After that, Ziyi in the blood stone tablet stopped saying anything and went into recovery wholeheartedly.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand turned over, and a black object appeared in his hand.


    It is that dark source soil.


    Shi Feng glanced at the dark square, looked at the blue liquid that continued to rush towards him, opened his mouth coldly and said:


    "You directly swallow benshao. If it were an ordinary creature, I''m afraid it would have been digested in your stomach? Hehe, now it''s time to give you a gift back!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, the dark source soil in his hand flew forward wildly.


    As soon as Yuantu left his hand, he grew rapidly while flying, but soon, there was a pressing force containing mysterious laws.


    The dark source soil that had just become larger soon shrank back.


    However, the source soil is still flying forward and passing through layers of blue liquid.


    Shi Feng frowned and stared at the dark source soil. Then, his eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper. He already felt that the strength of the dark source soil was weakening under the impact of the blue liquid.


    Although the Bi liquid was also destroyed by the power of the dark source soil, there were too many Bi liquid, and in the end, the peak power on the dark source soil disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s body moved violently and his mind moved again.


    He rushed towards the source soil with great difficulty, and the source soil was flying back towards him. However, the dark source soil, which had lost its power, flew very slowly in the blue liquid.


    "Wow!" a burst of extremely violent blue liquid rushed in and washed the source soil back, farther and farther away from the stone maple.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng drank again, and his face became more ferocious.


    The dark source soil has been washed away from his sight. This source soil is now his strongest means.


    "Little madman, I''m almost there!" at this time, Ziyi''s voice came from the blood stone monument.


    "Then come and help me!" Shi Feng said to him quickly.


    As he said these words, the blood light immediately shone beside him.


    "Soro lamp!"


    "Purify the floating slaughter!"


    As soon as he came to this dark space, Ziyi immediately drank with a deep voice.


    A purple flame rolled in front of him, and the divine golden light shone in front of him. Two unique magic weapons Soro magic lamps and purification floating Tu appeared in front of him at the same time.


    "Zorro, open!" then Ziyi drank again and urged the Zorro magic lamp. Then, he saw a purple flame vortex around them, emitting a powerful force of space and began to devour them fiercely.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng saw that the blue liquid surging from all directions rushed into the purple flame vortex around them.


    "The stomach juice of this monster is so corrosive that the Soro magic lamp can''t support it.


    Next, I will open the channel from the magic lamp to the mang wasteland and introduce the swallowed gastric juice into a wasteland, "Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, that''s just right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    With the fierce swallowing of the Soro magic lamp, there was less and less blue liquid, and Shi Feng immediately felt the pressure reduced.


    "Purify the futu, go!" then Ziyi drank again, and his fingerprints pinched violently.


    The purification floating Tu in front of him suddenly flew out.


    While the purification futu flies out, it is growing like the previous dark source soil.


    However, soon, like the source soil, it was suppressed by the force of the mysterious law and began to retract rapidly.


    However, without the surging blue liquid to stop, the power of futu has not decreased

 Chapter 3203

    "Boom!"


    Under the control of Ziyi, the purification futu suddenly roared forward.


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack! WOW!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, bursts of extremely painful cries rang back.


    Shi Feng only felt that the space where he and Ziyi were located began to shake violently. He only felt that the sky was spinning and the universe was upside down.


    Waves of blue liquid suddenly became more violent. In a moment, countless people came from all directions and rushed to Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    However, it was the same. All the blue liquid poured in was constantly swallowed into the Soro magic lamp and introduced into a wild land in the mang wasteland.


    In the violent rotation of incomparable chaos, Shi Feng and Ziyi''s body shape were not affected at all. A smile appeared on his face. Shi Feng opened his mouth and said:


    "Now, it''s just the beginning! This thing dares to swallow benshao. Next, benshao will let it understand what to eat, what not to eat!"


    As he said this, Shi Feng grabbed it with his right hand.


    At this moment, the dark source soil aroused by his mind is turning into a beautiful white light, flying back to him quickly.


    Being caught by Shi Feng, he immediately grabbed him back into his hands.


    Then, the hand of the right hand moved again and threw the dark source soil out again.


    The powerful force rises suddenly on the flying source soil, and the space is shocked, "boom!"


    Another extremely violent noise resounded through the.


    "Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Have fun!" Ziyi laughed when he heard bursts of pain shouting.


    Not long ago, he was almost killed by that thing, and now it''s time for it to pay the price.


    "Killing this thing and devouring his death power, blood and soul will not disappoint me!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    The demon crow king of the dead world is beyond the peak!


    "Purify the floating carcass!" Ziyi drank again, and the purified floating carcass flew out again.


    "Boom!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Er! Quack! Ah! Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a very gloomy jungle, there are huge dark strange trees that grow ferociously and look like ghosts, and a group of dead world magic crows fly in such a gloomy and uneasy place.


    "Quack! Ah!"


    "Quack!"


    At this moment, I saw the dead world demon crow king among the crows, constantly shouting in great pain, and his huge body rolling in the air.


    Strange trees were constantly hit and broken by the huge body of the dead world magic crow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Here, bursts of roaring sound also sounded, and smoke billowed.


    A demon crow in the dead world also chased the demon crow king and kept making bursts of uneasy strange calls. This jungle is also extremely chaotic.


    The living creatures in the jungle began to flee one after another.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strange cry of pain hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    The stone maple in the giant crow''s belly is different from Ziyi, and the attack has not stopped.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    After the giant crow''s strange cry, he opened his huge crow''s mouth.


    A dead world magic crow flew in towards the huge crow''s mouth.


    The scene immediately looked very spectacular, as if the demon crow king of the dead world was constantly swallowing its own kind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack, quack, quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    In that dark space, Shi Feng and Zi suddenly heard bursts of strange crow calls from above them.


    Hearing the strange cry, Shi Feng looked up and said, "it seems that everyone made its little crows come in."


    "Just in time!" Ziyi said.


    Then he said, "except for the dead world demon crow king, these little things can''t turn over any waves at all. You and I work together to deal with more than enough!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng smiled and said, "that thing can''t get into the abdomen by itself, so wait to die!"


    "Shizu, I''ll help you!" then, the sound of Younian came from the blood stone tablet.


    Although Younian has been on the blood stone tablet, she has been paying attention to the movement here.


    "Well, OK," replied Shi Feng.


    The thought moved, and the quiet thought flashed beside him.


    "I''ll help you." but then another voice came into his ear.


    The voice is charming, enchanting, full of charm, and even makes people feel numb.


    "You?" the voice was naturally Jiantong''s voice, but when he heard this voice, Shi Feng didn''t promise directly as he promised Younian. His eyebrows wrinkled and hesitated.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I won''t disappoint you now." Jiantong replied.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    And since she said so, Shi Feng also thought about it. Soon, Jiantong also appeared and danced in red without wind.


    "Zheng!" the sound of a sword resounded through her. The Heavenly Sword left her and was ready to go!


    "Quack! Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of strange noises drew them closer and closer.


    Bursts of violent breath rushed down towards them.


    "Kill!"


    After a while, he drank it out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" thundered.


    A dark thunder first rose from him and hit him straight up.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    Jiantong and Younian also drank loudly.


    Then he saw two sword lights rush out and kill the magic crows.


    "Burn!" as the three of them launched an attack, Ziyi also moved.


    This time, Ziyi didn''t urge him to purify the futu, but another peerless war soldier, Soro magic lamp.


    Under his low drink, purple flames gushed out of the Soro lamp and burned up.


    "Quack! WOW!"


    "Quack! Quack! Ah!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the joint efforts of the four of them, the screams of crows sounded again, which was very sad and tragic.


    Especially the power of the Soro magic lamp, those dead world magic crows touch the purple flame and are burned to ashes.


    "These things are just looking for death!" Ziyi sneered at the top.


    However, although he urged the Soro magic lamp, the purification futu has not been idle and has been pounding the demon crow king of the dead world.


    "Yi! Ya! Quack! Quack! WOW!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Woo! Quack!"


    The crows screamed in disorder. At this time, only the giant magic crow shouted fiercely again.


    The people of Shi Feng immediately felt that an extremely fierce sound storm force was formed above and rolled down.


    "That thing, unexpectedly launched an attack on its own abdomen." Shi Feng was surprised.


    "This power... Ok..." Ziyi said.


    At this time, I saw the Soro magic lamp and the purification futu fly out together and fly up together!

 Chapter 3204

    "Oh! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the force of the violent sound involved by the king of the dead world magic crow, it not only destroys its own body, but also the dead world magic crow is constantly destroyed under the force of the violent sound.


    Bursts of fierce screams, bursts of incomparable scarlet blood flying.


    The stone Maple below has begun to devour the power and blood of death, as well as the souls of strange crows.


    At this time, the purification futu and the Soro magic lamp, which flew up fiercely, collided with the power of the violent sound.


    Purify the futu, purify the sound power!


    The Soro magic lamp devours and dissolves the sound power, and the purple flame burns at the same time.


    At the moment, Shi Feng saw that on Ziyi''s face, there was a look of great difficulty.


    Biting his teeth, he fought against the violent voice of the demon crow king in the dead world.


    "Zi Yi!" Shi Feng exclaimed at him.


    "I''m... OK, don''t worry." Ziyi replied to him.


    But the sound is also very difficult.


    He is a person who urges these two peerless gods and resists those forces


    "I''ll help you!" Shi Feng shouted.


    The dark source soil had returned to his hand, and then he threw it up!


    The unparalleled power rises on the dark source soil again and again.


    Soon after, the dark source soil that soared up also burst into the power of the violent sound of the crazy volume.


    "Ziyi, it''s too hard for you to manipulate two peerless gods at the same time. In fact, you can hand over one to Yu Younian."


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ziyi.


    "I... Shizu..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Nian''s face moved immediately.


    He naturally knew what the level of those two peerless gods was!


    Which can be regarded as the inside information of a peak force, just like the existence of Tianhuang tripod in their own Tianhuang holy land.


    Shizu unexpectedly... Suggested that one hand over these peerless gods to his own control.


    This... Must have absolute trust.


    Although that one is a friend of Shizu, he has only a few sides with himself.


    How could he


    However, just when Younian thought of this, he suddenly saw Ziyi nodding and said to Shi Feng with difficulty:


    "You''re... Right."


    When Ziyi finished saying this, he turned and looked at Younian and said:


    "The end of the world... Holy Son... Purify Tu funai... I... The most precious treasure of Buddhism, can''t be handed over to you... Next, you... Control the Sora... Magic lamp..."


    "This..."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Younian was surprised again.


    But soon, the surprised color disappeared, his face was firm, nodded to Ziyi and said:


    "You can rest assured and leave it to me!"


    When Younian said these words, his hands had already concluded a mysterious handprint.


    Soon, he felt that Ziyi was completely disconnected from the Soro magic lamp above, and he immediately had an extremely subtle feeling with the magic lamp.


    "Sura magic lamp!" you read and whispered, and the Sura magic lamp immediately shook violently.


    Under the urging of your thoughts, another purple flame gushed out from under the magic lamp.


    "Wow! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng heard the shrill cry of the dead world demon crow king again.


    Up to now, all the magic crows flying in from the mouth of the dead world magic crow king have perished.


    Many of them were killed by Shi Feng''s four people, but most of them were shocked to death by the power of the devil crow King''s violent voice.


    Not long ago, the body of a demon crow fell like dumplings, and the power of death, blood and soul had long been swallowed by stone maple.


    At this moment, under the fierce scream of the demon crow king of the dead world, Shi Feng suddenly saw that a black light column appeared higher and fell towards them.


    Shi Feng, Ning Cheng and you Nian, all three of them urged the power of reaching the peak together. The power of the violent sound had almost been dissolved by them. Unexpectedly, a wave of stronger power came.


    At the same time, they can feel that the space they are in, that is, the body of the demon crow king in the dead world, trembles more violently.


    Ziyi opened his mouth and said, "this evil animal urges these forces to blast here, causing more and more serious damage to its own flesh!


    A few more waves should kill it! "


    "Stop!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    The dark source soil had returned to his hands again, and then threw it up.


    Ziyi and Younian continue to urge the peerless magic soldiers they control at the moment.


    In this way, Shi Feng constantly competed with the dead world magic crow king.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy jungle, the cry of the demon crow king in the dead world is still echoing in pain, tragedy and desolation.


    Under his violent destruction, this area has become a mess, as if a great disaster had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Time didn''t know how long it had passed. "Boom" sounded. In the gloomy world, the standing demon crow king of the dead world suddenly fell to the ground, and then he didn''t move.


    Inside the demon crow King''s belly, Shi Feng and Younian immediately caught it, and a powerful force of death was generated.


    This means... The three of them worked together and finally killed the murderer.


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to Younian, "the power of death of this evil animal is swallowed by you. I want its blood and soul!"


    "OK, Shizu!" when Shi Feng said this, Younian immediately replied.


    Without any hesitation, jiuyouming skill started to work immediately.


    An extremely fierce force of death was sucked into his body and condensed into the Dantian.


    Shi Feng, with a move in his mind, took the lead in swallowing the soul of his monster. Then, he saw a stream of scarlet blood rushing towards him.


    The body of the demon crow king in the dead world began to wither rapidly. Soon, it turned into a huge withered corpse.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    In the gloomy jungle, three rings sounded immediately.


    As soon as the demon crow king of the dead world dies, his blood dries out, and his flesh is naturally no longer so hard.


    Shi Feng, Ziyi and Younian easily broke its body with the peerless thing they controlled and rushed out of its belly.


    Jiantong followed Shi Feng, three people and a ghost, and returned to the outside world.


    "Here is?" then, several people looked around.


    They can see that the gloomy jungle where they are now is different from the jungle surrounded by dark purple fog.


    "This disturbing feeling should still be in that very fierce place," said Shi Feng.


    With these words, he tried again to sweep out the power of his soul.


    "It must have been four or five days to compete with this crow?" Younian said.


    "Well, almost." Shi Feng nodded.


    "After so many days, your master, should have come to this extremely fierce place?" Shi Feng asked him.


    If lengao month comes successfully, everything will be much better.


    "I''ll try and see if I can get in touch with the master." you read.

 Chapter 3205

    Younian''s handprint was pinched, and a Mori white talisman rose slowly from him.


    Soon after, the talisman burned a forest white flame and soon turned to ashes.


    The talisman is naturally the herald mentioned earlier by Younian.


    Younian can communicate to lengao moon through this symbol.


    "Everybody be careful," said Shi Feng to the other three.


    This gloomy place brought by the demon crow of the dead world is by no means a good place.


    But they haven''t got the ghost Yin sunflower seed yet, so they can only keep looking for it in this extremely fierce place.


    Although, now even the shadow of ghost sunflower seed has not been seen, the legendary thing is meaningless.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Younian, Ziyi and Jiantong nodded.


    Shi Feng turned to look at Ziyi and asked him, "did you know where the people of Yinling Temple got the ghost Yin sunflower seed?"


    "I don''t know." Ziyi shook his head and said, "that old guy is said to have left a shadow in this extremely fierce place. He doesn''t want to mention it again.


    With the old man''s stubborn temper, I''m afraid no one knows except himself. "


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    Now they are brought here by the group of dead world magic crows. They can''t determine where they are in the extremely fierce place.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept through, and his soul power was not suppressed in this strange and gloomy jungle.


    The powerful soul power shrouded a large area of the jungle. However, Shi Feng did not sense a living creature.


    This jungle is dead and boundless, and the powerful force of the soul can''t feel its end.


    At this time, Younian handed the Sora magic lamp in his hand to Ziyi and said to him, "this thing belongs to its original owner!"


    "You put it first," Ziyi said to him, and then said:


    "It''s too hard for me to urge two gods. I can''t exert the powerful power of two gods. It''s a waste in this dangerous place.


    You are the grandson of a little madman. We are all our own people. You are in charge of the Soro magic lamp for the time being. "


    "That''s all right." hearing Ziyi say so, Younian nodded.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to them, "let''s fly into the void and have a look at the regional environment."


    After saying this, he took the lead in flying.


    Then Ziyi, Younian and Jiantong also flew into the void and looked around with Shi Feng.


    However, what they can see, as well as what Shi Feng''s soul can sense, is an endless jungle.


    They are monstrous and strange trees, invisible or creatures.


    "The vast jungle, which direction should we go?" Jiantong said.


    "Now it''s hard to determine where we are in the extremely fierce place and where the ghost Yin sunflower seed is. But this place is strange. I can''t even tell the southeast from the northwest!


    Next, we''ll take a chance in any direction.


    Everything depends on fate! "


    Ziyi said.


    "Well, everything depends on fate!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    The next moment, he saw that his body had moved and rushed forward.


    Seeing that he moved, the three immediately followed.


    "Now that the devil crow of the dead world has returned here, it is very likely that it is the nest of the devil crow of the dead world!


    Since it is the territory of the devil crow in the dead world, it is normal for no creatures to dare to approach here. "Younian stared ahead and analyzed the people of Shi Feng.


    The devil crow in the dead world is ferocious, and there is a devil crow king in the dead world who surpasses the peak.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Eh!" suddenly, Shi Feng uttered a voice of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s voice, the other three turned their heads and looked at him. Ziyi asked.


    "You come with me!" said Shi Feng to them.


    As he said this, his body turned to the right, and then flew away.


    "It seems that Shizu found something." Shi Feng suddenly made that voice and said that again, Younian said.


    "Did this guy discover the nest of the dead world devil crow? That guy must have lived for endless years when he evolved to such a powerful level. If it was that guy''s nest, I''m afraid... There were a lot of good things!"


    Ziyi also said.


    When he said these words, Ziyi immediately accelerated his flying figure.


    Soon after, they saw an unusually tall dark tree, a tree, like a huge mountain, straight into the sky. They knew it was extraordinary at a glance.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body flew up obliquely and directly to the top of the tree.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has gathered on this huge tree at the moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the four of Shi Feng heard a rustling sound from the huge tree.


    They saw that the trunk, branches and leaves of the tree suddenly moved at this time.


    The sharp soul power of Shi Feng immediately sensed that the tree suddenly produced a breath of life at this time.


    "The tree is alive!" looking at the tree, Younian immediately gave a secret cry.


    Then, I saw a vigorous momentum rising suddenly from the huge tree.


    "Fight!" Ziyi immediately drank.


    Such a tree demon is definitely no small matter!


    When Ziyi shouted, the holy golden light immediately shone in front of him, and the purification futu appeared immediately.


    Then, the purple flame rolled, and the Soro magic lamp was summoned by the son of heaven.


    Dark source soil, also immediately appeared the hand of stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng said to Jiantong beside him, "you come behind me."


    "OK." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong immediately smiled and nodded to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the three men looked dignified, and only she could laugh.


    The red shadow fluttered and immediately floated behind Shi Feng. Her body leaned close to him and was about to be pasted together.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Bursts of noise still came from the huge strange tree.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" then they even heard strange sounds from the huge tree.


    "It''s better to start first!" Shi Feng shouted to Ziyi and Younian.


    Drinking these words, the dark source soil in his hands was first thrown out by him.


    "Sora''s flame!" Younian whispered, and immediately urged the Sora magic lamp. Immediately, he saw the raging purple flame burning fiercely and burning towards the huge tree.


    "Purify!" above the purification floating Tu, the divine golden light suddenly diffused and shrouded the giant tree.


    The three peerless forces, at this moment, can be equivalent to three strong people at the peak of perfection at the same time.


    "Ho ho! Ho ho ho!" however, like a strange smile, it suddenly echoed in the world.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng saw a dark light curtain falling quietly from the sky and immediately blocked in front of the giant tree.


    Blocked the fierce attack launched by Shi Feng

 Chapter 3206

    With three attacks, the holy golden light shrouded in the purification futu is the strongest, followed by the purple flame burned by the Soro magic lamp, and the darkness originates from the Soro magic lamp.


    However, these three forces have reached the peak!


    As a result, it was easily blocked by a black light curtain.


    "Back! Back!"


    Ziyi immediately shouted.


    At the same time, he quickly manipulated the purification futu and flew back wildly.


    Shi Feng, Younian and Jiantong also retreated violently.


    If they could block the three attacks so easily, it was obvious that they met another fierce object beyond the peak.


    Unexpectedly, after entering this extremely fierce place for about ten days, I met three such beings.


    This extremely fierce place deserves to be called the place where people die and have no life after entering.


    "No!"


    At this time, you Nian also issued a drink, and immediately his face changed greatly.


    Not only you Nian, but also Zi Yi and Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The black light curtain blocking their peerless attack produced a mysterious force, which not only absorbed the dark source soil that flew past.


    Even the purification futu and Soro magic lamp just hanging in front of you and Younian were out of control and sucked in the past with that mysterious mania.


    Shi Feng, Ziyi and Younian tried their best to urge, but the three supernatural objects seemed to be absorbed by a viscous force and vibrated wildly, but they just couldn''t get rid of it.


    "This... What should I do!" Ziyi was also surprised.


    The flying figure is immediately given a meal to purify the floating carcass. You must not lose it.


    "Ziyi!" seeing Ziyi stop, Shi Feng immediately drank, and his body stopped.


    Hurriedly, the couple drank again: "retreat first, don''t waste your life!"


    "Shizu, be careful!" and just then, Younian shouted in extreme shock and even panic behind them.


    Shi Feng immediately turned his head and looked forward, followed him, and suddenly saw that a big hand condensed from leaves appeared in front of them, and then roared towards them.


    The reason why Younian panicked was that although the leaves were condensed, the big hand gave him incomparably terrible and dangerous power.


    More powerful than the attacks launched by the three of them urging the supernatural creatures.


    Younian feels that if that force hits him, I''m afraid it can directly destroy him!


    "Be careful, get back!" seeing the terrible hand, Shi Feng quickly drank to his son.


    At the same time, his figure flashed, and he had flashed in front of Ziyi.


    Big hands came over very fast. It was too late for them to break through the air. Shi Feng blocked Ziyi with his own body.


    With his flesh and the evil night Demon Armor on his body, he can survive against the fierce tree blow.


    If you change to Ziyi, you will definitely be blown up by the fierce tree.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, just at this time, I only heard bursts of burst from the earth below, and the void shook wildly.


    The people of Shi Feng suddenly saw that the towering trees were constantly breaking through the earth. In a short moment, the three retreats of Shi Feng and Ziyi were blocked by the trees.


    Even Younian and Jiantong, who are still flying wildly, are constantly surrounded by big trees to block their way.


    "Nine yous kill the sky!" Younian, holding the Taiyin sword, cut a big tree in the way.


    "When!"


    However, Younian felt that his sword seemed to have been cut on the extremely hard steel, leaving only a scar on the huge tree, which made his arm numb.


    "Sword Tong, take the belt away first!" at this time, there was the loud voice of Shi Feng and the roar of a violent thunder not far away.


    At the moment, Jiantong pinched a very strange handprint with her hands. She originally wanted to run her extraordinary magic power to avoid the bombardment of the big handprint.


    However, Shi Feng seemed to have known her intention and shouted to her.


    Hearing that, Jiantong bit his red lips and the strange handprint changed slightly.


    "Ah!" in the distance, there was a cry of pain.


    The howl naturally came from the mouth of Shi Feng.


    He stood in front of Ziyi''s body, broke out the thunder war formula, sacrificed a hundred artifacts, launched the power of thunder and fire, and used all kinds of strongest means to compete with the leaf''s big hand.


    As a result, all the forces were broken in an instant. Even many artifacts offered by Shi Feng were blown into powder under the power of that big hand.


    Finally, the peerless palm hit Shi Feng''s flesh and made him scream.


    "Little madman!" the strange son has been moved by Jiantong with mysterious magic power to her side with Younian.


    Hearing the pain roar from the other side, he shouted quickly.


    On Jiantong''s pretty face, a little hard work has appeared. A few strands of hair in front of his forehead are stuck with sweat, showing a flattering state.


    Her handprint was quickly pinched and changed.


    Soon, a very embarrassed figure appeared beside them.


    "Little madman!" he shouted again as soon as he saw Shi Feng coming.


    I saw his face, but he still had a very painful face.


    It''s good to be alive after being bombarded by that palm.


    Jiantong quickly stretched out his hand and held him.


    "I... I''m fine... It doesn''t matter... I can''t die yet..." Shi Feng said to them.


    The tone sounds hard.


    "Let''s... Hurry... Get out of here... Say more..." followed, he said again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth is still shaking violently, making bursts of roaring sound.


    Giant trees are still growing wildly.


    At this moment, they were surrounded by towering trees. It can be said that the retreat had been completely blocked.


    "Boom!"


    With this violent roar, they suddenly saw that even under them, a huge dark tree broke through the earth and roared up towards them.


    "Avoid it!"


    Just now, you Nian immediately shouted to them when he hit the tree to make it clear that it was hard.


    Then, the four figures moved wildly and rushed up together.


    They rushed to the sky very fast, but the speed of the huge tree under them was also very fast.


    Not only under the body, but also the huge trees in all directions began to grow up and continue to block their retreat.


    It''s like their growth is endless.


    "Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho ho!"


    At this time, they heard the echoes of strange laughter.


    The laughter seemed to come from them.


    The next moment, I only heard a burst of non male and non female voices, as if they were male and female: "now that you have entered grandma''s territory, please accompany grandma... Play more for a while..."


    Hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s four faces changed again. Shi Feng said, "is it the voice of the tree demon? It''s... Playing with us!"

 Chapter 3207

    The four of Shi Feng are still in a violent rush, and the huge trees under them and around them are still pounding up.


    It seems that as long as the stone Maple four don''t stop, the growth of these giant trees will not stop.


    "You all enter my Xuanqi space, and then Jiantong uses his magic power to help me leave." Shi Feng said to the three.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi, Younian and Jiantong immediately released their mind, and then three blood lights shone.


    After the three disappeared, Shi Feng''s body continued to rush upward. He wanted to communicate with Jiantong in the blood stone monument and said:


    "Depend on you!"


    "Don''t worry." Jiantong replied to him.


    When her voice fell, she saw that Shi Feng''s body immediately disappeared.


    "Huh?" when Shi Feng''s body disappeared, the strange voice immediately sounded again.


    The next moment, Shi Feng appeared not far away.


    Here, there are still dense giant trees. As soon as the stone Maple arrives, those giant trees immediately live and grow wildly.


    But then, Shi Feng''s body disappeared again.


    After the fifth time, Shi Feng found that although Zhou''s tree was still ferocious and terrible, there was no change.


    It seems that with the help of Jiantong, he has left the area controlled by the tree demon.


    Turning around and looking at the jungle behind him, there were still bursts of loud noise and chaotic sounds.


    "Are you all right?" Jiantong used his magic power many times in a row, especially the last transmission distance was far away. Shi Feng hurriedly communicated with her and asked.


    "Nothing, just have a rest." Jiantong replied quickly.


    Shi Feng has felt that she is very weak.


    "Have a good rest." Shi Feng said softly to him.


    At this critical moment, she helped herself again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again and released Ziyi and Younian from the blood stone monument again.


    "Ho ho! Ho ho ho!" but just then they heard the strange laughter again.


    The three frowned and looked at the gradually silent jungle.


    Just listen to the voice of non men and women, men and women, and men and women again:


    "Grandma, I blocked the world. I didn''t expect you to have a secret method to escape!


    You are very lucky. Grandma is closing the door this time. Otherwise, there will be four more piles of nourishment in the 10000 year tree sea! "


    "That sick old tree spirit!" hearing that, Ziyi said coldly.


    Then he said, "the three supernatural objects were taken away by the old tree spirit. We need to find a way to get them back."


    Three supernatural objects, especially the purification Tu Fu, but one of the three greatest treasures of Buddhism, must not be lost.


    Otherwise, those old guys will never let him go.


    "The tree demon is too strong. Now we have lost three gods, and our strength has been greatly reduced. When Aoyue comes, we will make peace with him and make a long-term plan." Shi Feng said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi turned his head, looked at the Holy Son of heaven and asked him:


    "God..."


    "Finally found you!"


    However, just as Ziyi''s word "heaven" sounded, he wanted to ask Younian when the Holy Lord of the end of heaven would arrive, but only spit out this word, he heard an old voice in the night sky.


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng immediately changed their faces and immediately looked up.


    In the night sky, three figures emerged and slowly landed towards them.


    "Not good!" seeing the three people, Shi Feng immediately shouted in his heart.


    Among the three, the old man in the middle has white eyebrows, and the realm of martial arts is at its peak.


    He was surrounded by two people, a man and a woman. Their martial arts accomplishments were also in the triple heaven of the God King.


    "Xuzun!" when he saw the old man, he shouted in a strange voice, and his face had become more dignified.


    Shi Feng still remembers that Ziyi said that this person should not be underestimated when he heard this call earlier.


    I didn''t expect that he would appear at such a critical moment.


    The white browed old man now has his hands sealed. Shi Feng''s soul has sensed that he has quietly blocked the world.


    It seemed that they had escaped from under their eyes with that ancient mirror. They were not careless to see themselves again.


    In particular, I have used very tempting means to them.


    At this moment, Xu Zun, who was quietly falling, showed a faint smile on his face.


    He looked at the jungle in the distance, then looked down at Shi Feng and said, "where did you escape? What did you meet there?"


    When he said this, the three people just landed on their feet and despised Shi Feng.


    "What should I do when I meet this old guy at this time!" Ziyi immediately whispered to Shi Feng and Younian.


    If they had been in control of a supernatural thing before, they would not have paid attention to them when they met these three people.


    However, I didn''t expect that the three supernatural creatures were taken away by the tree demon and met the old thing.


    Luck, unexpectedly recited like this!


    "Take one step at a time." Shi Feng replied to them.


    "Holy Lord, have you replied?" Ziyi said again and asked Younian.


    Now, we can only count on the God who came here. Only he can create miracles.


    However, you Nian replied, "not yet."


    Then he whispered, "the extremely fierce place is strange. The heralds of our holy land are not as useful."


    "If the Lord asks you, are you three deaf?"


    At this time, seeing that Shi Feng didn''t make a sound, the woman shouted in a deep voice.


    Ling Ran''s killing intention has been revealed.


    "It''s from there. There is a ten thousand year old tree demon with unfathomable strength." Shi Feng opened his mouth and replied to them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman lingran killed her intention and then followed her.


    The beard Zun nodded secretly, and his eyes stared into the depths of the jungle. A touch of thoughtfulness appeared on his old face.


    After a while, he looked at Shi Feng and said, "where are you from? What is the relationship between your thunder secret skill and Shenhuo palace?"


    "I''m from the Holy Land! What''s the relationship with Shenhuo palace?" Shi Feng couldn''t understand this.


    Shi Feng doesn''t have to think about the thunder secret skills he asked. It''s his own thunder god of war formula.


    But his own thunder war formula God, how does this old guy have anything to do with the Shenhuo palace.


    "By the way, Shizu, my grandson forgot to tell you that there is a secret skill in Shenhuo palace, which is called Shenhuo zhantian Jue, which is very similar to your thunder Zhanshen Jue.


    It''s one of the details of Shenhuo palace! "Younian whispered to Shi Feng again.


    "And this!" Shi Feng was surprised.


    He did not expect that there was a secret method similar to the thunder god of war formula in the world, which was even regarded as the inside information by a top force.


    "It seems that the divine fire and heaven formula is definitely not simple.


    Now I''m in charge of the thunder war formula and the power of thunder and fire. If I can get the divine fire war formula... "

 Chapter 3208

    Palm thunder, activate the thunder god of war formula.


    The divine fire and heaven formula must be similar. In addition to holding thunder, I also have control over the flame.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense. Hand over all your secrets and take off your black armor. I can spare your lives."


    At this time, Xu Zun opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said.


    You are wearing night Demon Armor now. You must respect nature. You can see that this magic armor is extraordinary at a glance.


    But when it comes to sparing his life, Shi Feng knows that the old guy is just talking.


    He had shown such means before. How could he let himself and others live.


    "Xuzun, that must be the legendary son of heaven!


    It is said that the ninth nether skill, which was practiced by the holy master of the wilderness, is unparalleled in the world. It can devour the power of death and turn it into yuan power in the body. It is very mysterious.


    We must also get it. "The woman of the divine king''s triple heaven opened her mouth again and said to the white browed old man.


    And she said these words, now she has no fear. Even Shi Feng, Younian and Ziyi can hear them clearly.


    These people already think they have taken control of the overall situation and have completely put them in their eyes.


    After hearing the woman''s words, Xuzun nodded, looked at Younian and said:


    "Son of heaven, surrender the nine nether skills and you can live."


    "Haha, haha." however, hearing Xu Zun''s words, Younian laughed and said with a smile:


    "You all know my identity. If you really get the nine Youming skill, will you let me live?


    Don''t you dare to make an enemy of my holy land? "


    "Hehe, hehe." Xuzun laughed and said:


    "Well, you don''t think what I said before. Your holy land has lengao month, a super pervert. I Xumi mountain really don''t dare to fight against your holy land.


    Well, son of heaven, hand over your nine Youming skills and your nine Youming fighting skills in the holy land of heaven. I can make you suffer less and die decently. "


    After saying this to Younian, Xuzun turned his head slightly, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Now that everything has been said, so do you.


    You all take care of yourself. There is no need to suffer in vain before you die. "


    From the beginning to the end, this must respect said these words, looking very polite and compassionate.


    "I can only bet!" and at this time, Shi Feng''s voice was quiet and different from Zi.


    "How to bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi and Younian spoke at the same time and asked him.


    "Bet Leng Aoyue can come before I''m killed." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "What do you mean?" Ziyi asked again.


    And Ziyi didn''t say anything. Vaguely, he seemed to understand something.


    "Hum, although it''s strong to reach the peak, it''s not so easy to kill me.


    You Nian, do you remember when I fought with the most powerful Protoss? "Shi Feng said and asked you Nian again.


    "Shizu, your grandson knows what you mean." Younian said.


    On that day, Shi Feng fought with Shenyi, the strong one of the Protoss. Shenyi killed him for seven days without killing him.


    "However, Shizu, the strong Protoss of that day had the power to reach the peak, but it was said that Xumi mountain also controlled a peerless divine object.


    If the master of Xumi mountain brought that supernatural artifact into this extremely fierce place, Shizu, I''m afraid... "


    Younian worried.


    "Now I am not what I used to be! Neither martial arts nor physical strength can be compared at that time.


    Even if there is a supernatural thing on the old guy, it''s not so easy to kill me.


    Moreover, now that we have lost those three supernatural things, we can only do so in the face of this old thing.


    Well, don''t say any more. You two should open your mind to me. Younian, you can continue to communicate with Aoyue and let him know that we are here. "Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Grandson knows," Younian said.


    After that, Younian and Ziyi no longer said anything. Their minds quietly let go of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately urged the blood stone monument.


    Ziyi and Younian immediately sparkled a bloody light, and then they disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    "What is this for?"


    Seeing this, the three of Xumishan immediately frowned.


    Then, the eyebrows on Xuzun''s old face spread out, and there was a look of interest on his face. He said to Shi Feng:


    "You put them into your Xuanqi space? Little friend, that is to say, you are sure, but you can escape from me again?"


    "Your martial arts realm is at its peak. The last time you could escape, you despised the enemy.


    Now you have completely blocked this world with your strength. Even if I try my best, I can''t escape. " Shi Feng told him truthfully.


    "Ah." hearing what Shi Feng said, Xuzun laughed again and said:


    "Then why did you waste your time? Tell me, what''s your conspiracy?"


    Xuzun always felt that the person in front of him should have some means.


    Not only did he feel, but even his heart had just had a wonderful feeling.


    This boy, it''s not that easy for him to hand over his means.


    "In front of you, what else can I plot?" Shi Feng said.


    Then, a sneer appeared on his face and said to Xuzun in a hasty tone:


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Use all your means. I hope you can kill benshao as soon as possible."


    "Xuzun, I always think this boy is cheating." at this time, the God King triple heaven man who hasn''t spoken at all finally said.


    "There should be deceit!" the woman also said:


    "However, now we have completely blocked this world, and we still use that thing to block it. Even if this boy has the power of heaven, it is difficult to escape."


    "HMM." the middle-aged man nodded, but his face was still dignified. His mind remained in Shi Feng''s actions and paid attention to his every move.


    His name is Suyan. He has always been careful.


    It is also because of caution in life that we have achieved today.


    "Boy, I want to see what you want to do!" Xu Zun drank in a deep voice.


    At this time, his body immediately flashed. The next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    His right hand became a claw and grabbed it directly towards Shi Feng''s face.


    Although he grabbed it at will, Shi Feng felt a strong and irresistible force, like a mountain, pressing towards himself.


    The power of reaching the peak is really terrible!


    If you don''t reach the peak, you are like an ant.


    "War!" however, Shi Feng didn''t flinch half a step under this grasp, and a cold drink came out of his mouth.


    Although he knew that the enemy could not defeat the old guy in front of him, the other party pressed himself and naturally wanted to fight!

 Chapter 3209

    In the face of the real strong enemy, the magic eye, magic ear, magic hand and magic finger manifest again.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder god of war formula also urged, the right hand clapped the thunder, the left hand clapped the fire, the thunder fire moved wildly, and greeted the Xuzun.


    "Just this power? Want to compete with me?" however, looking at the attack of Shi Feng, Xuzun said with disdain.


    The right claw still grabs and hits forward.


    Under the claw of his supreme power, the thunder and fire power launched by Shi Feng continued to collapse.


    Even if he does his best, he can''t stop the strongest.


    Then, Xuzun''s claw turned into a remnant, flashed in front of the stone Maple door in an instant, and grabbed the Lengjun''s face.


    "Oh, before the real absolute power, everything is just in vain.


    My heart is merciful. I will give you another chance to hand over all your secrets honestly and let you go more decently. "Xuzun said.


    However, after hearing his words, Shi Feng once again showed a sneer on his face and said coldly to Xuzun:


    "Old man! Come on! I will repay you ten times the pain you will suffer from me! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Shi Feng said, suddenly laughing.


    "Stupid, dying man, you don''t have this chance at all." Xu Zun said with disdain.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw him holding the claw on Shi Feng''s face.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a very sad scream came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He only felt a supreme force pounding his face, and his face was like a porcelain vase, with cracks.


    Dense, like a bloody spider''s web, the bright red blood just flows from it.


    Lengjun''s face was disfigured in an instant.


    "Hmm?" however, listening to the scream and looking at the broken face of Shi Feng, the old man with white eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Xuzun thought that his blow just now should be enough to destroy the whole face.


    But unexpectedly, only these cracks appeared.


    However, he was surprised to see that the crack shocked by his own strength was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I didn''t expect that your physical cultivation is so tough! You have an extraordinary method of recovery.


    The secret of your boy is really the same. Today, I''ll dig it out slowly. "


    Xuzun said again.


    When he said this to Shi Feng, his old face showed disdain.


    The flesh is tough and the repair means are good. He must respect it and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Closely following, he grabbed the hand on Shi Feng''s face and suddenly burst out an unparalleled power. The whole body was empty and shook wildly because of his power.


    Heaven and earth seem to be about to collapse.


    Then, Xuzun blasted the powerful force into Shi Feng''s face.


    "Ah!" a scream more painful and shrill than just now roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    From the roar, we could hear how painful he was suffering.


    Behind Xuzun, the two divine kings and the three powerful men stood there and watched quietly.


    The man was as silent as ever, and his calm face looked dignified.


    The man turned his head and looked at him and asked, "Xuyan, what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Xuyan replied.


    "Oh." hearing Xu Yan''s words, the woman suddenly laughed and said, "why do I think you look worried.


    Along the way, you are always like this and seldom pay attention to me. "


    "Xudie..." Xuyan wanted to say something, but he immediately swallowed what he wanted to say later.


    "Just say what you want to say, and I''ll listen." Xu die said with a smile.


    "That night, if you hadn''t... Used that thing, I wouldn''t have done that to you.


    But... I have a family. We should all forget what happened that night, "said Xu Yan.


    "Forget? Ah." after hearing Xuyan''s words, xudie seemed to hear the most funny jokes in the world and said:


    "Suyan, you fucked me. Do you just want to forget?


    I told you, I don''t mind the Yellow faced woman in your family. As long as you are willing to be nice to me, that''s enough. "


    With these words, xudie smiled even more on Xuyan''s mature and pretty face, and then spoke softly:


    "Yan, am I not beautiful?"


    "You..." spit out the word. Xu Yan looked a little angry. Then he simply ignored Xu die, turned his face again, and looked at Xu Zun and Shi Feng.


    Seeing Xuyan looking back, xudie also turned his head. Soon, he was surprised and said:


    "Eh! This little guy... Was bombarded by the leader''s multiple forces, but he was still fine."


    "This man''s physical defense and this armor on him are not simple!" said Xu Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood stone tablet, an endless void.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the screams from the outside world and looking at the outside scene through the blood stone monument, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng were full of endless anger on their faces.


    The most respected person in their hearts was so humiliated by the old man.


    These three people really have the impulse to rush out and fight with him.


    "Second younger martial brother, can you come in time?" Ling Yefeng looked at you Nian and said.


    "It''s hard to say!" Younian said.


    Then he explained to the people around him:


    "Naxuzun blocked the heaven and earth with his power. Here is a strange and extremely fierce place. I can''t feel whether my Herald came out or not."


    "Master, although the body is strong, it can resist the peak of the Protoss. The strongest will not die in seven days.


    But if the Third Elder martial brother doesn''t come all the time, the master will kill the old guy sooner or later! "Xiao Tianyi said anxiously.


    At this moment, they put almost all their hopes on Leng Aoyue.


    If the cold and arrogant month doesn''t come, not only Shi Feng will be killed sooner or later, but after Shi Feng is killed, I''m afraid they will also be killed by the old guy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy world, the screams of pain are still echoing.


    Na Xuzun grabbed Shi Feng, and his strength was still pounding him fiercely.


    The face of Shi Feng was once again beyond recognition, bloody and like a ghost.


    However, with the constant bombardment of Shi Feng, Xu Zun''s old face frowned.


    He became more and more aware of this guy''s body and the metamorphosis of this dark armor.


    Although this guy''s cry sounds terrible, in fact, most of his attacks are dissolved by his dark armor and his abnormal body.


    Didn''t hurt his root!

 Chapter 3210

    "Old man, is that all you can do? If you want to kill benshao, when will you get it.


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Shi Feng, who suffered from the violent bombardment of Xuzun''s power, suddenly made a cold voice, and he suddenly laughed.


    Laughter, full of provocation.


    The blood drenched broken face is even more ferocious.


    "Ah!" when the voice just fell, another scream came out of his mouth.


    "So what?" but when he heard this, Xu Zun said:


    "Even if your body is tough and your armor is extraordinary, my strength will break all defenses and control your life and death sooner or later!"


    "Oh!" another laugh rang out in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then with this smile, challenge the Xuzun in front of you.


    "Xumi mountain!" however, just then, a low cry suddenly sounded from Xuzun''s mouth.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng immediately sensed that a force that seemed to crush everything in the world appeared above him.


    The captured face turned slightly, "huh?" I was surprised.


    Above them, a huge mountain appeared, shrouded in clouds.


    However, the as like as two peas in the blood stone tablet, the mountain peak, the shape, the appearance and the momentum are all alike.


    Sky mountain comes from the sky breaking old man of Tianheng mainland!


    And this feeling did give him the feeling of sky mountain.


    However, the power that collapses everything in the world is far less than sky mountain.


    "I''m afraid this mountain is the supernatural thing controlled by the old man, but what is the connection between sky mountain and it?"


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    The next moment, Xuzun grabbed his hand and moved at will. Shi Feng''s whole person was immediately thrown up by him.


    "Shock!" he said, as if he followed the law.


    Under the shouts of Xuzun, the cloud shrouded mountain was shocked violently and suddenly fell towards the stone Maple thrown up high.


    "Your body is tough and your armor is extraordinary. I want to see how long you can resist under the power of Xumi mountain urged by me!"


    Shi Feng heard the deep voice of Xuzun below.


    Then, Xumi mountain, which was hit by the earthquake, had been violently pressed on Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" when the supernatural creature was hit by the peerless, another extremely sad scream roared.


    Then, Xumi mountain continued to press the flesh of Shi Feng and fell down the earth.


    Xuzun, Xuyan and Xumi, their body shape had already moved back, and then, "boom!"


    There was an extremely violent roar.


    The earth began to shake and roll.


    "The leader urged Xumi mountain to strike. It''s hard to live under the peak. I''m afraid this boy has been crushed into powder?"


    Xu die looked at the other side and said.


    "He''s not dead," said Xu Yan as soon as Xu die''s voice fell.


    Then he said, "this boy''s defense is really not simple. We must also get this body refining method."


    Hearing Xuyan''s words, Xuzun nodded secretly.


    The body refining method, the thunder secret skill, the body method that suddenly disappeared and could not be sensed by the four most powerful of them, as well as the Jiuyou magic skill and Jiuyou war skill of the son of heaven


    These are peerless treasures that must be obtained.


    "When I kill this boy, I''ll draw out his soul. I''m not afraid he can speak hard again." Xuzun said to them.


    When he said these words, he must respect his heart and move again. He saw that the cloud shrouded mountain in front of them moved again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Under the urging of Xuzun, a wave of peerless crazy force constantly rose on Xumi mountain, and then blasted at Shifeng.


    "Xumi mountain is a supernatural thing, Xumi mountain!" Ziyi secretly spit out this sentence in the blood stone tablet.


    "Reach the peak and urge the supernatural creatures, unless the master comes... Master, hey..."


    You Nian said with a deep sigh.


    He is usually steady. At this moment, he can no longer calm down.


    "Master!"


    "Hey, what should I do?"


    "Hey! Third senior brother, show up quickly!"


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng feel full of powerlessness again.


    Even secretly prayed that the cold and arrogant moon could appear and come soon.


    "However, have you found that this mountain is so similar to the sky mountain obtained by the master?"


    However, at this time, Xiao Tianyi seemed to suddenly find something and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Xuzun constantly urged Xumi mountain to blast Shi Feng.


    Take his life.


    However, time passed slowly.


    By this time, almost three days have passed.


    However, the cold and arrogant month that Ling Yefeng expected has not yet appeared.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t kill the supernatural thing for three days.


    From time to time, they could still hear the screams.


    "This boy, what is this body made of?" even Xu die admired Shi Feng''s abnormal body.


    Then she suddenly smiled and said, "but the better, the more abnormal this boy''s body is, the greater our harvest will be in the future.


    This is a good thing! "


    "Headmaster, according to the process of these days, if you want to kill him, I''m afraid it will take three or four days." Xuyan opened his mouth and said to Xuzun.


    "Well, really, I didn''t expect it." Xu Zun nodded and said.


    "Haha, haha!" however, at this time, they heard laughter from the bottom of Xumi mountain.


    Then there was a roar: "old and immortal, come on! Continue! If I don''t die, next, it will be your death."


    "Talk big," said Xu Zun.


    At this time, he suddenly pinched a handprint.


    Xumi mountain, which vibrated on the earth ahead, suddenly rose slowly under Xuzun''s handprint.


    As Xumi mountain left the ground, the bloody and embarrassed figure lying on the ground slowly appeared in their eyes again.


    Soon after, Xumi mountain flew into the air, about three feet high from the ground!


    "Destruction!" then Xuzun drank again.


    Xumi mountain, which had just risen, roared down towards the earth and towards the embarrassed figure again.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time, another day has passed.


    Two days have passed!


    It has been almost six days since the stone Maple was bombarded.


    The cold and arrogant month they expected still didn''t appear.


    "Should, soon!" and at this time, Xuyan opened his mouth and said.


    He has sensed that the man under Xumi mountain has become weaker and weaker.


    Xu die also said, "let him be unparalleled in flesh. After all, he can''t escape the power of the leader.


    In fact, this boy is also very stupid. He gave us everything early. Don''t resist and die early, so he won''t have to suffer in vain. "

 Chapter 3211

    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "How... How to do!"


    "It seems that Aoyue won''t come..."


    "If... If it goes on like this, Ben Shao will really be blown to death by the mountain!"


    "Ben Shao, can''t die!"


    "Ben Shao, how can you die here!"


    "Xumi mountain! Xumi mountain! My sky mountain! Can you compete?"


    Suffering from bursts of severe pain and really feeling some despair, this idea suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    At this time, his mind suddenly moved.


    I saw an incomparably majestic bloody light shining on the violent earthquake Xumi mountain.


    "Huh?"


    When the blood light appeared, the triple heaven king of Xumi mountain, the strong man, must butterfly, frowned suddenly and said:


    "This boy, dying, still wants to resist me?"


    "This breath!" but just then, the old face of Xuzun suddenly changed.


    "Headmaster, that..." Xu Yan also seemed to find something.


    The magnificent and huge blood light fell in an instant.


    Following them, they saw that the same huge peak appeared on the huge Xumi mountain.


    As like as two peas, the two peaks are exactly the same.


    "Another Xumi mountain? There are actually two Xumi mountains in the world?" when looking at the peak, xudie screamed.


    That mature pretty face is full of incredible.


    "Yes! Yes! It must be! It must be!" and when I saw the two peaks, I saw the old face of Xuzun, and an extremely excited color appeared in an instant.


    "Headmaster, what''s going on? Why is there a Xumi mountain?" Xuyan asked Xuzun.


    This mountain peak, named after Xumi mountain of their ancestral clan, is a supernatural artifact left by their ancestors of Xumi mountain. It is extremely powerful and frightens the whole divine war.


    But I didn''t expect that there were two such gods in the world


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the two peaks appeared at the same time, as if they had a strong resonance with each other, and vibrated violently at the same time.


    The whole space shook with the violent earthquake of the two giant peaks.


    The two fairy mountains have become the "only two" in this world.


    Hearing Xuyan''s words, after a while, Xuzun slowly opened his mouth and said to him:


    "In fact, there are not two Xumi mountains in the world."


    "Is that?" hearing Xuzun''s words, Xuyan didn''t know why and frowned.


    Then he heard Xuzun say a word that stirred up waves in his heart:


    "In fact, that Xumi mountain is the real Xumi mountain!"


    "What! That''s the real Xumi mountain?" not only Xuyan, but also xudie''s pretty face appeared extremely unbelievable, as if he had heard it wrong.


    Xudie Road:


    "That''s the real Xumi mountain? How can this be possible! Our transcendent deity of Xumi mountain has been handed down for endless years, how can it be false!


    At the moment, the terrible momentum emitted by Xumi mountain really scares us. It can''t be fake! "


    "It can''t be regarded as a fake," Xuzun said again:


    "This supernatural thing that we Xumi mountain has always controlled, to be exact, is just the shadow of this mountain!


    This mountain is the real one, Xumi mountain! "


    "Is this the real Xumi mountain?"


    "The real Xumi mountain!"


    "If Xumi mountain under our control is only the shadow of this mountain, if we get this mountain..."


    Soon, Xuyan realized something.


    As soon as he said this, even Xu die realized it.


    The touch of disbelief on the pretty face quickly turned into excitement and suddenly laughed:


    "This mountain is easy for us to get! If we get this real Xumi mountain, we... Ha ha! Ha ha!


    This boy is really our lucky star! There are not only so many magical means for us to get, but also the real Xumi mountain!


    What a blessing! "


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two huge mountains are still shaking violently.


    And now they see that the two mountains seem to coincide!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" a more transcendent breath rushed out.


    "Hmm? Zhenshan and Yingshan are going to be one. This momentum is to break through the border I set." Xuzun said.


    As his words sounded, his fingerprints changed wildly.


    Then his body moved and rushed towards the two overlapping peaks.


    "Xumi mountain, there must be no loss.


    Let''s go and see if we can help the leader. "Xu Yan opened his mouth solemnly and said to Xu MI in a deep voice.


    "What are you worried about with the cultivation of the leader?" but Xu die said with a careless face.


    Xuzun is at the top. She doesn''t think there will be any accident at all.


    Hearing her words, Xuyan no longer said anything. His body moved immediately and rushed from the ground towards the two Xumi mountains.


    "Cut, look at his anxiety." looking at the figure of Xuyan, xudie said.


    After saying this, she followed and chased Xuyan.


    The two Xumi mountains have overlapped to half, and Xuzun has flown to the two giant mountains.


    "Shock!" he drank it out of his mouth, moved his right hand and slapped it down.


    After a while, a white Rune flew out of his palm and fell towards another Xumi mountain he did not control.


    This is his mark. In a flash, he fell on the zhenxumi mountain.


    Hide in it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" however, the mountain immediately shook more violently than before.


    Then, the white mark he made was shocked out and soon disappeared into the void.


    As soon as his face changed, he said in a deep voice, "this mountain has a master!"


    After that, the fingerprints of his hands began to change again, manipulating the other half of Xumi mountain and continuing to shock the one under the suppression.


    At this moment, it''s not urgent to respect your face.


    I have controlled the life and death of that man. He can''t turn over any storms. This really Xumi mountain will be subdued by myself sooner or later.


    Soon, Xuyan and xudie have arrived, and their fingerprints are changing to help Xuzun kill the man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two... As like as two peas... Not just... Just like, breath... The same......... Really...... there is a correlation..."...


    At the bottom of Xumi mountain, Shi Feng has sensed the great movement above, and is full of weak openings.


    "Little madman, what''s going on?" and at the moment, Ziyi''s voice came out again from the blood stone tablet.


    Ziyi was also surprised at the two huge mountains outside.


    "There are two Xumi mountains in the world, and you, boy, control one of them..."

 Chapter 3212

    "I don''t know... What''s going on..."


    "That mountain... I got it inadvertently in Tianheng... Mainland... Who knows... What is this... Mountain..."


    Shi Feng''s opposite son replied.


    This mountain is the legendary sky mountain in Tianheng continent. It is said that it has been suspended in the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a bigger source


    ¡­¡­


    The rocked twin mountains are about to completely coincide.


    At this moment, it has been seven days since Shi Feng was bombarded!


    Shi Feng is getting weaker and weaker.


    Xumishan three people sensed that this guy was dying and had reached the edge of death.


    At this time, the two fairy mountains were completely integrated together!


    The two mountains that were just about to shake violently were suddenly motionless at this moment, and all the movements stopped abruptly!


    "The two mountains come back, and my mark has been swallowed up!"


    On Xumi mountain, Xuzun suddenly opened his mouth.


    That is, at the moment when the two fairy mountains really coincided, his mark in Xumi mountain disappeared.


    When he heard this, Xuyan and xudie opened their eyes at the same time.


    Then Xuzun said again, "after all, the mountain we are in charge of is just a shadow."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing his words, Xuyan nodded.


    His face looked very dignified.


    The beard butterfly, still disapproving, said, "there''s only one breath left for that boy. As long as you kill him, the mountain will be ours.


    It''s the same. It''s only a matter of time to get all the secrets of this mountain and that boy. "


    "Get up!" must respectfully shouted again.


    An incomparably powerful peak force swept out of his hands and enveloped the huge mountain below in a twinkling of an eye.


    Then the force suddenly moved and pulled up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" however, Xumi mountain, which was silent, shook violently again.


    It is resisting the power of Xuzun.


    At this moment, Xuzun''s old face changed again and said, "that boy is secretly urging the mountain to compete with me!"


    "The boy is dying, but he can still compete with the leader?" hearing that, Xu die''s face was also shocked.


    She can''t imagine that a person with only one breath should


    "Drink!" a big drink came out of Xuzun''s mouth.


    His hands moved wildly, and a stronger force gushed out of his hands and rushed to the Xumi mountain below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Xumi mountain began to vibrate more violently and roared violently.


    However, under the stronger force of Xuzun, the mountain has not been moved.


    "Ha ha... Old man... Thank you... That... Mountain!"


    At this time, the three of Xumi mountain heard a burst of laughter from below.


    The laughter sounded weak, but... It was rampant.


    The beard butterfly said coldly, "don''t be too proud, you boy. We should thank you for sending the real Xumi mountain."


    "Oh... Really?" Shi Feng said with a cold smile.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from the beard butterfly''s mouth.


    "I don''t believe you, who are dying. Can you turn the sky!


    Break it! "


    In this burst of Jiao''s voice, she saw her body rushing down and rushed directly to the Xumi mountain.


    "Come back!" Xuyan shouted at the sight of her.


    The sudden change, even the beard Zun drank: "come back quickly! No!"


    Then, the right palm leaned out and faced her, and a fierce suction wanted to suck her back.


    However, it was too late. As the triple heaven of the king of God, she was too fast.


    But in an instant, he rushed on Xumi mountain.


    But soon, "ah!"


    A terrible scream came out of her mouth.


    Xudie only sensed that an extremely terrible peerless force rushed out of the mountain and rushed on her.


    With the triple power of God King, she can''t resist at all. She just feels that the whole person will be crushed under that power.


    But soon, another peerless force came, suddenly shrouded her, and then pulled her.


    The delicate body immediately soared upward.


    Soon, he saw that Xuzun grabbed xudie back in his hand. Xudie turned his head and his face was full of incomparable fear. He shouted, "palm... Headmaster..."


    "Take good care of her." Xuzun handed xudie to Xuyan and said.


    "Well." Xu Yan nodded and took Xu die.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t expect that... The boy is dying... He can still urge... Such power... It''s my... Carelessness."


    The beard butterfly was weak and said.


    Remembering the power just now, she still has the heart and spare strength.


    If the leader''s strength is one step late, I''m afraid I will be torn to pieces.


    "Don''t forget, the leader said that Xumi mountain we once controlled is just a shadow!


    Now, the two mountains coincide, which is absolutely different, "said Xu Yan.


    Hearing Xu Yan''s words, Xu die suddenly smiled on her pale face and asked:


    "Just now... Did you... Worry about me..."


    "I... don''t think too much!" Xu Yan''s face suddenly became very calm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xumi God means!" Xuzun drank again.


    I saw a huge white God pointing to his huge mountain, and then went down towards the mountain.


    Xumi divine finger is one of the strongest magic skills of Xumi mountain. Its power is extremely terrible.


    It''s called breaking everything in the world.


    It is said that before the endless years, the ancestor of Xumi used this magic skill to directly point out a supernatural object and frighten the world.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise reverberated around the world.


    The white giant finger collided violently with the mountain.


    The sky shakes and the earth swings, the universe reverses, and the whole world seems to be in chaos.


    "The boy is dying. He will not die under the finger of Xumi God, but he can resist the attack of the first wave of Xumi God!"


    Looking down, Xu die said ruthlessly.


    Just now she suffered a loss. She hated Shi Feng.


    I really want to find the boy out of the mountain and torture him.


    "Xumi God refers!" then, I just heard that Xuyan also gave a burst of drink.


    He also inspired the magic skill of Xumi mountain.


    Another white finger appeared in the void. Although it could not be compared with the one urged by Xuzun in strength, it was also extremely terrible and exuded an invincible momentum.


    Then the white finger suddenly clicked down.


    "Boom!" there was another roar.


    "Xumi... God means... Boy... I want you to live better than die today!"

 Chapter 3213

    Under the charming cry of xudie, a magic pill to recover from the injury was stuffed into her mouth.


    Then, three white fingers appeared in the void.


    Three fingers have already roared towards the fairy mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of blasting continued to burst again and again.


    As time went by, the three men of Xumi mountain continued to use Taoist means and attack.


    Even the beard butterfly, who had not paid attention to the boy before, became more and more aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Hurriedly said: "headmaster, what should I do?"


    To tell the truth, at the beginning, Xu Zun always thought that everything was under his control.


    He was born with a mysterious magic power. Just now, he really didn''t feel the slightest wave.


    However, as waves of power were blocked by the Xumi mountain, his heart became more and more aware of the bad.


    "Xumi mountain, there must be no loss, that boy, must die!" a very cold voice sounded from Xuzun''s mouth.


    "Heaven moves, earth swings!" followed, and a burst of angry drink came out of his mouth.


    The sky, produced strong fluctuations.


    The earth surged up again.


    An unparalleled peerless force rushed towards the Xumi mountain.


    "Come on! Go on! Old man, aren''t you very capable?"


    However, at the foot of Xumi mountain, the voice of stone Maple came out again.


    "Sumi mountain! You all wait for Ben Shao. When Ben Shao recovers from his injury and leaves the pass, you will suffer more than death!


    In the future, there is no need for Xumi mountain to exist in the divine war mainland. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xu die and Xu Yan suddenly burst into a chorus.


    Since their Xumi mountain existed in Shenzhan mainland, no one has dared to speak such a rebellious word in front of them.


    This is a capital crime!


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    "Xumitian meteorite!"


    Drink and ring again.


    I saw the flaming boulders on the sky, and then smashed at the Xumi mountain below.


    Under the power of three peerless strong men, this world has become incomparably violent.


    ¡­¡­


    "This little madman is really crazy!"


    Ziyi, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, yunyimeng, Younian and Ning Chengdu gather together and pay attention to the external situation all the time.


    At this moment, Zi was surprised and said.


    Then he said, "this guy has taken all Xumi mountain! It seems that the old guy Xuzun is really going crazy."


    "Yes!" hearing Ziyi''s words, Younian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it. It''s really surprising.


    With Xumi mountain, Shi Feng is invincible at the moment. While resisting their attack with Xumi mountain, he recovers his injury.


    I really don''t know how far the two overlapping Sumi mountains can reach if they mobilize real power.


    It''s exciting. "


    The supernatural thing once controlled by Xumi mountain can be urged to launch the power of reaching the peak.


    However, Na Xuzun said that what they have always controlled is only the shadow of Xumi mountain.


    Now, the shadow of Zhenshan returns, which is really hard to imagine.


    In fact, not only are they looking forward to it, but even Shi Feng is looking forward to it at the bottom of Xumi mountain.


    Continue to recover from the injury, waiting for the injury to recover, and then abuse the three guys with this super supernatural artifact.


    It''s true that things are changeable. Inadvertently, the situation has reversed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Three more days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The attack of Xumi mountain has not stopped, but has become more and more crazy.


    That must respect, once always a indifferent color, as if nothing in the world could move this man.


    Now, however, he couldn''t calm down at all. His eyes were red, and his face became extremely ferocious and twisted like a ghost.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Really damn it! Boy, when I find you out, I will skin you and cramp you.


    I will draw your soul and let you taste life is better than death forever, and suffer all the most painful torture in the world! "


    "Should be, almost!" but just then, they suddenly heard the young voice, and then came from below.


    "This boy is finally willing to say a word." hearing that word, Xu die said again.


    On her hands, there are two powerful forces.


    "His injury seems to have recovered almost." compared with the other two people, Xuyan looks more calm, said.


    His eyebrows frowned again.


    The real Xumishan was controlled by him. Under the roar of his three people, the boy''s injury recovered. This is not a good thing.


    "Wait a minute, if he urges the real Xumi mountain to attack the three of us, you must respect him. Can you stop it?"


    Secretly whispering these words, there was worry on Xuyan''s face.


    He turned his head and looked at Xuzun. He saw that old face was still crazy.


    Although he is usually calm, no one knows him better than Xu Yan.


    Xuyan knew that it was useless to say anything to this at the moment.


    "Boy, get out of here!"


    "Control, destroy!" Xuzun shouted again.


    Another peerless force rushed down.


    "Boom!"


    However, another wave of power was blocked by the Xumi mountain.


    "Xumi mountain is really good. Thank you, let Ben Shao realize that this mountain is so extraordinary, and thank you for the mountain you sent."


    At this time, the voice of Shi Feng sounded again.


    Speaking of that mountain, Shi Feng didn''t feel any power when he just got it.


    However, just when his mountain and their mountain were reunited, Shi Feng felt that he still controlled the mountain and his mark was still there.


    He knew that it should be his own mountain that swallowed up their mountain.


    And at that moment, he felt an incomparably mysterious powerful force from this mountain.


    It''s like a sealed creature suddenly awakens its power.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the three of Xumi mountain saw a black figure rising slowly from the fairy fog shrouded mountain.


    Shi Feng pinned his hands behind him. All his injuries had recovered, and his skin was whiter and smoother than before.


    The long black hair behind him danced slightly without wind, with a faint smile on his face. He looked very calm and energetic.


    It''s like a peerless strong man going through the Customs at this moment.


    "Little bastard!" when he saw Shi Feng, he drank coldly again.


    The body immediately moved, and the stone Maple rushed down.


    "Kill this place and draw his soul!" at this moment, even the Xumi mountain woman xudie drank fiercely.

 Chapter 3214

    "People in the world think that you must be born with mysterious powers.


    However, they did not know that the feeling would be felt only when he was in a calm state.


    Ah! "


    Hearing the two figures rushing down, Xu Yan sighed and said to himself.


    He stood proudly above and did not rush down.


    On the nature of mind, if it is at ordinary times, it must be respected and no one can reach it.


    But now the situation is out of control. He has lost his calmness. It''s like a different person.


    In fact, Xuyan only saw this situation for the second time.


    For the first time, fifty years ago, he saw the leader lose control of his emotions.


    That time, Xuyan tried to persuade him to calm him down.


    However, everything is useless.


    That time, the headmaster almost slapped his Xuyan to death.


    Now, the situation has lost his control again, he once again


    This time, after seeing him like this, Xuyan didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of here!" seeing the two people, Shi Feng was still very calm.


    His hands were still pinned behind him and said faintly to the two.


    Speaking these words, I saw the Xumi mountain under me, and suddenly another violent shock.


    A force that seems to suppress everything in the world suddenly rushed up and rushed out towards Xuzun and xudie.


    "Drink!"


    When you feel the power rushing out, you must drink loudly and slap it down with a palm to compete with that power.


    "Ah!" and the beard butterfly, whose pretty face immediately changed greatly, showed a look of incomparable fear and issued a delicate cry.


    That''s not what she can compete with.


    "Ah, headmaster, help me! Help me!" although Xu Zun resisted part of her strength, she still had a crazy force to attack her.


    As she shouted, her body retreated upward.


    However, Xuzun seemed to be indifferent to her cry. His old face still showed a cruel face and his eyes stared at the bottom.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of more frightened yells came.


    "Suyan! Help me! Help me! Suyan!"


    Seeing that Xuzun didn''t do it at all, xudie called for help towards Xuyan in the sky.


    However, Xu Yan not only didn''t shoot at her and rushed down, but his body began to rush upward and avoid the peerless power of the holy mountain.


    "Suyan! You! How dare you treat me like this!" sudie shouted into the sky.


    However, following closely, "ah!" that peerless force has impacted on her and completely swallowed her body.


    After a scream, a God King''s triple heaven strong man, his flesh has turned into nothingness and completely disappeared in the world.


    "Waste!" Xuzun, who was still fighting against the peerless crazy force, spit out this voice coldly.


    However, just as the voice fell, "Er!" a groan sounded from his mouth.


    It seems that although he is an extremely powerful man, he still struggles with the power of the holy mountain.


    The body trembled, and the peerless power shocked him, and he immediately flew up.


    "This mountain is really strong and good!" said Shi Feng, looking up at Xuzun, and then looking down at the huge mountain under him.


    Then he got down from the mountain and immediately lifted up. Closely followed, Shi Feng''s feet stepped on Xumi mountain.


    Xumishan took him and continued to rush up, chasing the two men.


    "Headmaster!" at this moment, Xuyan rushed to him, held up Xuzun and shouted at him.


    At this time, Xu Yan opened his mouth and said, "headmaster, the situation is very bad. Let''s withdraw first!"


    With these words, Xuyan still held Xuzun''s body up and rushed wildly.


    "Withdraw?" Xuzun whispered the word, but Xuyan had found that after a loss just now, this one''s mood looked much calmer.


    "Ah!" Xuzun sighed deeply, and his old face showed extreme reluctance.


    "I didn''t think of it! I really didn''t think of it! Unexpectedly, it would end like this!"


    "That boy, I almost killed him! Everything on him and Xumi Zhenshan, we''ll get it soon, but..."


    The more you say, the more unwilling you are.


    There is a feeling that you have gathered all your strength, but your fist can only hit the air.


    "Headmaster, let''s withdraw first!" Xu Yan said again, looking at the sacred mountain below and the dark shadow getting closer and closer to them.


    "Hey! That''s all I can do."


    Although extremely unwilling, Xuzun finally chose rationality.


    "Old thing, where to run!" the stone Maple shouted coldly towards the top.


    At the moment, he saw that the two figures were flying faster and faster.


    Then, a wave of peerless power rushed out of Xumi mountain and rushed to Xuzun and Xuyan.


    If they want to die and get everything from themselves, they must be prepared to pay all the costs.


    Xuzun and Xuyan fly very fast, but Xumishan and the force of the storm are faster.


    Xuzun and Xuyan changed their faces again.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much! If I explode my essence, I will let you smoke away!"


    Xuzun spoke fiercely again.


    Then he pointed down again.


    What they used was the unique skill of Xumi mountain, which was pointed by Xumi God.


    "Try!" however, Shi Feng said disdainfully about the threat of Xuzun.


    Then, the power of Xumi mountain collided with the white God finger.


    "Boom!" another peerless explosion.


    The power of Xumi mountain was blocked. Without a few breaths, it broke through Xumi God''s finger.


    Xumi Mountain Power rushed towards Xuzun and Xuyan again.


    "Headmaster, you go first! I''ll stop him." Xuyan immediately shouted to Xuzun.


    "You?" however, for Xuyan to say these words, Xuzun frowned again.


    Even his own strength, which was extremely hard to resist, was just to die.


    "I can! Believe me!" but Xuyan said.


    When he finished this sentence, Feichong''s body rushed down, and he met Shifeng and Xumi mountain with the cultivation of Xuyan, the only God King''s triple heaven.


    "Stupid!" he shouted, looking at the figure rushing down.


    "Fool, how dare you strike a stone with an egg!" Shi Feng said with a sneer, looking at Xuyan who was getting closer and closer to him.


    Killing him is no different from killing an ant.


    "Die!" said Shi Feng lightly.


    Xumi mountain shook again and another force rushed up.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Xuyan''s mouth.


    His hands immediately moved wildly, and the white shadows appeared in the void.


    In a flash, it seemed that there were thousands of shadows, dense and confused my eyes

 Chapter 3215

    "Eh?"


    The stone Maple standing proudly on Xumi mountain suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    The peerless power shocked by Xumi mountain was blocked by Xuyan''s thousands of fingerprints.


    This Xuyan is just the triple heaven realm of the God King.


    "Ah!" and then, just listening to the Xuyan roar, his face was very painful.


    Then Shi Feng saw that two lines of blood and tears were flowing out of his eyes.


    The calm face also rapidly aged, and the black hair turned white in an instant. It danced without wind and became angry.


    "Urge the secret method to fight with vitality!


    However, it is really not simple to use the triple heaven of one God King to counter the power of Xumi mountain. "


    Shi Feng said.


    "I lost the forbidden law in Xumi mountain, Xumi God sacrifice!" higher in the sky, I sensed the breath below, and my old face changed wildly again.


    "Xumi God sacrifice can resist all the forces in the world!"


    Then he shouted at the bottom: "Xuyan, you have practiced Xumi God sacrifice!


    How did you get this prohibition? "


    "Headmaster, let''s go!" however, when he heard the roar from the sky, Xu Yan shouted in a hurry.


    Although he controlled the Xumi God sacrifice, he could not stop the power of Xumi mountain for long.


    That wrinkled old face, which is already full of wrinkles, is still aging.


    Xuyan''s breath became weaker and weaker, but the thousands of shadows that resisted the power of Xumi mountain became more and more, and the power became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, after leaving the powerful power, Xuyan''s body began to rise.


    Xuzun saw this, and immediately his right hand became a claw. He sucked down fiercely, and Xuyan''s rising speed accelerated rapidly.


    "Break it for me!" stone Maple shouted coldly below.


    In Xumi mountain, a stronger force rushed out.


    Thousands of residual shadows immediately shook up.


    However, it still blocked all the power of Xumi mountain.


    In the sky, Shi Feng saw the shadow of Xuzun and Xuyan, and was getting farther and farther away.


    "Damn it, at the last minute, these two guys escaped."


    "Forget it, I won less of this holy mountain in the first World War. I gained a lot!"


    Thinking of this, maple stone shouted again at the sky:


    "Old fellow, I let you escape today. In the future, Ben Shao will go to your Xumi mountain in person!


    At that time, we will settle this account slowly! "


    "At that time, we will settle this account slowly!"


    "At that time, we will..."


    This young voice echoed in this world.


    Shi Feng''s figure has stopped, and the fairy mountain surrounded by clouds is quietly suspended below him.


    Thousands of shadows in the sky have long disappeared, and the two people in Xumi mountain have long disappeared.


    Although the death power and blood of a peak creator are very tempting to Shi Feng, although there are still some regrets, there is no way to run away.


    Everything just now is settled here.


    "Little madman." at this time, the voice of Ziyi came from the blood stone tablet.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and Ziyi was immediately released by him.


    Then, the blood light flashed again.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Younian and Ning Cheng were also released from the blood stone monument by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, I saw Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng, both teachers and disciples, with their legs crossed and their eyes closed.


    These two masters and disciples are in a mysterious state.


    Shi Feng felt it and said, "night maple and Ning Cheng are about to break through and enter the realm of true God!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the others nodded.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel the slightest surprise about the breakthrough of the two.


    When I returned from Shenzhan mainland, I had already passed on my understanding of martial arts to them and given many magic pills.


    With their talent, entering the true God is just a matter of course.


    What''s more, after entering this extremely fierce place,


    For them, this is just the beginning.


    If you follow yourself in the future, I''m afraid there are still many strong enemies to deal with.


    "Little madman, tell me what''s going on?" at this moment, almost all his attention focused on the Xumi mountain below them.


    I thought I was doomed, but I didn''t expect such a happy ending.


    Not only Ziyi, but also Younian stared at the bottom.


    "Shifu killed the broken sky old man and collected his sky mountain to save me. Unexpectedly, the empty mountain was so strong that day."


    Xiao Tianyi also looked at the fairy mountain below, smiled and said.


    When you think about it, things really change.


    At that time, if I didn''t go to the place where I became a devil, I was poisoned by the old man who resisted the devil and imprisoned Tiantian mountain, the master wouldn''t go to Tiantian mountain to save myself and get this fairy mountain.


    Because of that, it was a blessing in disguise. This time, he not only avoided a great disaster, but also got a terrible detached artifact.


    "This time, it''s really a dog''s luck." Shi Feng replied.


    Looking back on the past, if there was no mountain, if that Xuzun did not release his Xumi mountain, I''m afraid that he would really be slowly wiped out by this old thing.


    "Xumi mountain is a supernatural thing. Its power is no less than that of the purification futu of our Yinling temple.


    At the moment, the momentum of your Xumi mountain may be equivalent to that of the purification butcher, one of the most precious treasures of our hidden spirit temple. No, the power you urged just now should have exceeded the purification of the floating butcher! "Ziyi said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "there was no attack power in this mountain. Maybe it was extracted for some unknown reason a long time ago, and the extraction power has become the transcendent artifact of Xumi mountain.


    Now, under this coincidence, the mountain swallowed up that power. "


    However, although the sky mountain once had no attack power, Shi Feng never underestimated it.


    But in the sky mountain, he found a statue of a woman who could bewitch his mind.


    According to the broken sky old man, there is still a night demon statue!


    Everything related to the devil''s night will not be simple!


    "Anyway, Shizu controls this sacred mountain, and we continue to break into this extremely fierce place.


    Otherwise, we''ll have to leave here, "Younian said again.


    "Yes."


    You Nian''s words are very right. Here, in addition to those detached and extremely fierce things, those major forces are eyeing.


    If you don''t even have the power to reach the peak, you are really waiting for death.


    "However, although I control this sacred mountain, we''d better not enter that area rashly."


    Shi Feng said to them again.


    With these words, their eyes looked into the depths of the jungle.


    In the distance, the towering tree that captured their three supernatural objects stood between heaven and earth, very conspicuous.

 Chapter 3216

    Shi Feng knows that purifying the floating carcass is very important for Ziyi and can''t be lost.


    However, even if there is this Xumi mountain, it is still not sure to compete with the tree demon.


    Then, Shi Feng said again, "we must take back the purification of futu, Soro magic lamp and my dark source soil!


    But wait. As soon as the proud moon arrives, I will enter with the proud moon with this sacred mountain and get our things back! "


    "Little madman, safety is still the most important thing." Ziyi said to Shi Feng when he heard that.


    At the moment when Qingfu TU was captured, he only thought that he could not explain to Yinling temple, and he lost his mind.


    Now, reason is back.


    "I understand," said Shi Feng, with a sudden smile.


    Then he said, "if we really can''t get back the purified futu, I''ll give you this Xumi mountain at that time. You can take it back and explain it."


    "Ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi suddenly laughed and said, "if that''s true, it''s also very good."


    "Master, there''s something wrong with senior brother!" suddenly, yunyimeng said.


    "Hmm?" hearing his words, Shi Feng turned his head and stared at Ling Yefeng.


    Then he saw that wisps of black fog rose from Ling Yefeng.


    Every wisp of black fog is full of a strong smell of death.


    "Is this?" seeing this strange appearance, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Then he said, "he is about to enter the realm of true God. Is he going to suffer?"


    "Master Bo is really going to be robbed!" you read.


    "Rob? What is this?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Grandson doesn''t know. Grandson is the first time to see this situation," Younian replied.


    "Hoo Hoo!" he paused for a while, only to hear strange sounds coming from Ling Yefeng.


    With these strange sounds, more and more black fog appeared from him.


    Soon after, Ling Yefeng was swallowed up by the black fog of death.


    "Is that a skeleton?" then yunyimeng shouted again.


    They saw that in the black fog of death that swallowed Ling Yefeng, a white skeleton loomed in it, and the smell of death became stronger and stronger.


    The black fog of death is still spreading in all directions and surging towards the side where the stone Maple people are.


    "The robbery of the night maple is coming towards us. It''s not our own robbery. We don''t need to touch it. Let''s go!"


    Shi said.


    Then his body fell towards the sacred mountain below, and others followed.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again. A Mori white hand claw immediately appeared beside Ning Cheng.


    As soon as the claw caught him, it caught him in it.


    Ning Cheng is on the verge of breaking through. Now it has reached an extremely critical moment and must not be disturbed.


    If you are involved in the black fog of Ling Yefeng''s death, it is absolutely dangerous.


    Soon, all the people of Shi Feng fell together in Xumi mountain, in the surging fairy fog.


    At this moment, one by one still looked up.


    Only at this moment, there was black fog, and more and more white skeletons they had seen before. It seemed that it had become a senro hell.


    The smell of death is very strong.


    "I don''t know whether this strange robbery is a blessing or a disaster for night maple." Shi Feng whispered.


    "Ningcheng seems to have a situation too." then, I only heard Xiao Tianyi''s voice.


    "Another situation?" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng frowned, took back his eyes looking at the sky and turned his head to one side.


    After bringing Ning Cheng into the holy mountain just now, Shi Feng arranged him on a huge stone and asked him to stay there and continue to break through.


    However, at this time, only ghosts appeared around him, more and more.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" at the same time, there were shrill ghost cries and bursts of shrill ghost crying.


    Resentment surged into the sky.


    "This robbery is a fierce robbery of thousands of ghosts!" at this time, Younian seemed to see something and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    He had heard of the robbery.


    Those who practice martial arts fight against the sky and go against the sky.


    This ghost shadow is the destructive power of God after the martial artist rebelled against the sky. It is not a real ghost.


    Tianheng continent, although none of the hundreds of millions of looters.


    But since ancient times, there have been all kinds of natural disasters under endless years.


    The most common is thunder robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ho! Ho! Ah!"


    Just listening to the sound of the sound, more and more ghosts appeared around Ning Cheng. His faces were very ferocious, as if Ning Cheng had a deep hatred with them, as if the fierce ghost had revenge!


    Ten thousand ghosts rob fiercely. It is said that ten thousand ghosts will eventually appear.


    Then, he saw a fierce ghost rushing towards Ning Cheng, as if to tear his body to pieces.


    Soon after, Ning Cheng''s whole person was drowned in ghosts and ghosts.


    "Unexpectedly, these two masters and disciples will break through and experience disasters together," said Shi Feng.


    After that, the people of Shifeng watched quietly, and they had to rely on themselves to get through the robbery.


    Get over it and fly to the sky!


    But it''s gone!


    Shi Feng''s mind began to walk through Xumi mountain.


    "Well, really!" then he exclaimed.


    Then he said to them, "you come with me."


    After saying this, he saw his body flying.


    "Master, what do you seem to have found?" Xiao Tianyi said.


    Later, they also moved and flew after Shi Feng.


    A moment later, Shi Feng fell in front of a cave at the foot of the mountain.


    In this cave, there is a seemingly ordinary stone gate, which is tightly closed at the moment.


    Then Younian, Xiao Tianyi, yunyimeng and Ziyi all fell behind him.


    Shi Feng said to them, "there was no cave in my mountain before. It should have been opened up by those people in Xumi mountain."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zi looked different and said, "since you asked us to come here, it must be the big treasure house left by the old man!"


    Shi Feng smiled: "that''s right!"


    "Sheng!" then he whispered.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the roaring sound suddenly rang through.


    Shimen uprising, rising slowly.


    Soon after, a dark space slowly appeared in their sight.


    When the stone gate rose to the height of an adult, Shi Feng''s body flashed and took the lead in it.


    Then others flashed in.


    "This breath!" when Xiao Tianyi just entered, his face changed.


    As an art refiner, he is very sensitive to some mysterious tools, pills, natural materials and earth treasures.


    Before the power of soul swept out, he felt many extraordinary things that excited him.


    And Shi Feng just thought and moved, and immediately items flew together in all directions, and then flew towards him, like the tide surging, dense, like locusts crossing the border.


    The cave left by the generation leader of Xumi mountain is indeed rich in resources!

 Chapter 3217

    Xuzun, after all, is the leader of Xumi mountain, which has been handed down since ancient times. Naturally, the inside information is extremely rich.


    The people of Shi Feng felt the things flying from all directions, and their faces were gradually changing.


    Even Ziyi from Tianhuang holy land and Yinling temple is no exception.


    Ziyi shouted: "there are so many good things in this old thing, even richer than I thought!


    Xumi mountain is lost, and there are the details accumulated over the years. You must respect this old thing. This time, it must be very painful!


    No wonder he went crazy after he finally realized that he couldn''t kill you. "


    Under their induction, there were even many treasures of divine king level breath.


    There are even four levels of divine king


    Younian opened his mouth and whispered, "five divine kings and four heavy heaven War soldiers!"


    "Eight divine kings, four heavy heaven grade pills!"


    "Thirteen pieces of divine king''s quadruple heaven grade refining tools are excellent, and seventeen pieces of alchemy figure. However, even with these pieces of heaven and earth treasures, no one in today''s Shenzhan mainland can refine them perfectly."


    "I''m not sure." but when you read this, Shi Feng said:


    "When I first arrived at the holy land, I released an ancient Phoenix site with a strange object.


    There, I met an old witch whose cultivation was at the peak with Aoyue, Shatian and Longyu. Her skill has also reached the level of God King!


    In this world, in fact, we don''t know what kind of people are hidden. "


    The old witch was finally subdued by the holy land.


    However, since then, Younian, as the son of heaven, was not in the holy land of heaven. Later, he met himself, and he directly brought him into Tianheng continent.


    up to now!


    Therefore, he has never seen the old demon woman who is at the peak of perfection and at the level of God King.


    "Divine king level master of martial arts!" Xiao Tianyi, as the first master of martial arts in Tianheng mainland, directly shouted in surprise after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    It was hard for him to imagine that he could reach such a state and control such a mysterious and profound idea of cultivation.


    Now he is really unimaginable.


    Shi Feng nodded to Xiao Tianyi and said, "the old witch was captured by your third senior brother at that time. When I was a teacher, I thought it would be of great benefit to you if you saw the old witch and let her show her skills!"


    "Really!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi was surprised again.


    This time, it was full of surprises and even some excitement.


    Since I was captured by the third senior brother, I will get the understanding of a divine king magician at that time. It is definitely... A great fortune!


    ¡­¡­


    God King''s four heavy heavenly implements, God King''s four heavy heavenly pills, and God King''s four heavy daily materials and earth treasures. It''s really a great harvest to get so much here!


    In addition to the God King''s four heavy days, there are more three heavy days, two heavy days and one heavy day. Shi Feng is too lazy to count these.


    And those at the level of true gods didn''t pay attention.


    In addition, there are several seemingly ordinary things that can''t sense any fluctuations.


    But it seems unusual, but they know that it is absolutely unusual to be placed here by the leader of Xumi mountain.


    "These two pieces!" and Shi Feng, when he noticed Li Dun, condensed on two seemingly ordinary things.


    One thing, for a purple ice!


    Another thing, a piece of blood red iron!


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the two things immediately flew to him. He quickly stretched out his hands and grabbed them into his hands. He felt them slowly.


    "That''s right! There should be no mistake! It''s almost the same as the old goblin''s idea.


    This purple ice should be the Amethyst ice!


    And this iron piece is the divine soldier Yan iron! Unexpectedly, I found these two things here. "Shi Feng said secretly.


    When he said these words, he immediately thought for further confirmation.


    A bloody light shone in front of him. When the blood light fell, a golden demon soul was suspended in front of him.


    Not far from the stone maple, yunyimeng, who originally focused on those Tiancai and Dibao, suddenly felt something.


    Immediately turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. Then he spit out two words coldly: "it''s it!"


    The one summoned by Shi Feng from the blood stone monument is naturally the old yellow rat wolf that Shi Feng subdued in the confinement of heaven and earth.


    On that day, Yun Yimeng was tortured by the poisonous hand of the old weasel. He broke his muscles and veins and smashed his bones. He took blood, meat and essence every day and was drunk by him.


    I hate it to the bone!


    Although I knew that the master had killed it and avenged myself, my soul was also imprisoned in the blood stone monument by the master.


    But when I saw the old beast again, when I recalled that day when I was in terrible pain, the towering hatred burned from Yunyi''s heart.


    "Ah!" as soon as the old yellow rat wolf appeared, he immediately felt a killing intention coming towards him, and immediately trembled all over.


    Once it was, although it was the existence of a God King''s quadruple heaven, Yunyi dream was just a mole ant for it.


    But now it''s dead and only the soul is left... But to say that monsters such as the weasel are naturally powerful, there are also legends in the world that many people''s souls are manipulated by the weasel demon.


    This old yellow rat wolf, even if it is dead, its soul power is not weak. In the face of Yunyi dream, it can not be taken into account.


    Now, however, all its forces have been forcibly sealed and suppressed by Shi Feng.


    It can be said that there is no strength to bind the chicken. Where can we resist at all.


    Shi Feng naturally saw yunyimeng''s mind, turned his head and said to him, "Yimeng, you want to torture this evil animal to vent your anger. Wait a minute. I still have something to ask it now."


    "Well, good master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yun Yimeng nodded secretly.


    The sense of killing Ling ran also converged.


    At this time, the old weasel also looked at Shi Feng and asked, "big... Sir... Why did you call me out?"


    Once he was the demon ancestor.


    Now, knowing his situation, he has put down all his dignity.


    However, now he is only an ant for Shi Feng.


    "Do you recognize these two things?" Shi Feng asked it.


    Then he handed the purple ice and blood iron caught in his hands to the demon soul of the old weasel.


    "This... This is..." seeing these two things in Shi Feng''s hand, the old yellow rat wolf''s rat face suddenly changed, the rat eyes opened wide and said:


    "My Lord, you have found two pieces of heaven and earth treasures, Amethyst ice and Yan iron!


    Amethyst magic weapon and Yan iron magic weapon are extremely rare treasures. I spent hundreds of years looking for each of these two things... "

 Chapter 3218

    "... it took hundreds of years to find these extinct treasures. I was very happy at the moment when I found them.


    I didn''t expect that you would just... "


    The old yellow rat wolf said, and all kinds of bitter memories flashed in his mind.


    On the weasel''s face, the frightened face has not receded.


    "Are you sure that these two things are really Amethyst God ice and god soldier fire iron?" Shi Feng asked him again, with a cold voice.


    "Naturally, the little demon dare not lie to you. The little demon can guarantee that it is really Amethyst God ice and divine soldier Yan iron.


    Moreover, the quality and purity are more pure than those found by the little demon in those years, and the quantity is also greater. Congratulations! "


    The old yellow wolf spirit replied respectfully.


    "HMM." hearing this answer, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he turned to yunyimeng and said, "well, I''ll give this thing to you, whatever you do."


    Shi Feng said, and the spirit of the old weasel demon suspended in front of him immediately flew away towards Yunyi dream.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, he felt that he was flying towards the man uncontrollably, and recalled the hatred and killing intention shown by the man just now, the old yellow wolf''s old face immediately changed wildly and roared at Shi Feng:


    "Ah! No! No! No! No! No, sir! No, sir! I have answered you truthfully what you want to know. I should be able to make up for my mistakes!"


    "You think too much, there''s nothing to make up for your mistakes. The mistakes you''ve made naturally need to pay a price." Shi Feng said to him without care.


    With these words, he didn''t even look at the demon soul. His attention still focused on the two things in his hand.


    "Ah! No! No!" the old yellow rat wolf spirit was still crying. Seeing that Shi Feng was like this, he no longer expected Shi Feng, but looked to Yun Yimeng and begged him:


    "My Lord, I once made a big mistake to you, but I paid a high price for it.


    The body is destroyed. Now only this soul is left. I used to have peerless power, high above the world and the ancestor of the demon family, but now I am kept by you like a pig or a dog. Life is better than death!


    I''ve been... Pathetic enough. Your adult has a lot. Spare me. "


    "Hum! Forgive you? Did you forgive me when I fell into your hands that day?"


    However, hearing his words, yunyimeng spit out a voice coldly, and a cruel color appeared on his face.


    His right hand became a claw, immediately grabbed the golden demon soul, grabbed it into his hand, and then squeezed it fiercely.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!" in a moment, a very sad scream kept coming out of the mouth of the demon soul.


    Listening to these screams, yunyimeng only felt very happy. He seldom smiled. At the moment, a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Holding the hand of the demon soul, he made more efforts.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" the scream immediately became more violent.


    Xiao Tian also looked at yunyimeng, walked to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "master, the six masters now seem to be different from before."


    "Now he?" hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head, smiled lightly and said:


    "Too many things have happened to him over the years.


    It must have been a great blow to your martial brothers when I fell as a teacher.


    Later, Yi Meng suffered the blood washing of wanjian mountain villa by the son of the demon emperor of the demon family. There were several lives in the whole wanjian mountain villa, and only he lived alone.


    Later, he took the mission to guard and imprison heaven and earth. He fought with the protoss in order to imprison heaven and earth. In the end, he was poisoned by the old demon, broke his muscles and veins, broke his bones and drank his blood essence.


    For Yi Meng, what he hates most now is the demon clan! "


    "Hey!" hearing Yun Yimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi sighed and said, "sixth younger martial brother, you are really a man with a hard life!"


    Compared with Yun Yimeng, Xiao Tianyi once fell into the hands of the old devil resisting man and the smiling face masked woman, and suffered from their cruel torture.


    However, master Shi Feng did not leave a shadow in his heart after revenge for him.


    Yun Yimeng was still tortured by the old weasel spirit. After Shi Feng said those words to Xiao Tianyi, his attention gathered back to the two things in his hand.


    The heaven demon killing array needs 90 extremely rare heaven and earth treasures!


    There are nine main materials that are most difficult to find. The Amethyst God ice and the divine soldier Yan iron are two of them.


    The other 9981 pieces, although extremely rare, are much better by comparison.


    "The sky demon and devil killing array once put forward by the old yellow mouse wolf spirit has reached the peak, but the materials he is looking for are not pure, even some materials with the same properties can make do with it, and even some materials have serious energy loss.


    On that day, when I realized this array, I asked it, and it also said that if the real sky demon killing array is successful, it is by no means so!


    Such an array of heavenly demons and demons can show the highest power. If I can set up a real array of heavenly demons and demons, I don''t know... What will happen! "


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng thought that after finding ghost Yin sunflower seeds in this extremely fierce place this time, he returned to the holy land of the wilderness.


    See if there are any materials you need.


    Then tell Leng Aoyue about the required materials and ask him to help find them.


    After all, he knows more super people.


    In addition, Shi Feng thought of killing and looting!


    When entering the extremely fierce place, in addition to the Xumi mountain, there are three super forces and three saints who reach the peak.


    Since that Xuzun has separated from those forces, perhaps other forces have gone their separate ways now.


    Now, if you control this Sumi mountain, you should have a World War I enemy with one of the forces.


    "Hmm!" thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    Then, the blood light in his hands shone and whirled the Amethyst God ice and the divine soldier Yan iron into his blood stone monument.


    Then his thoughts flashed through the treasures of heavenly materials suspended in the air.


    See if you missed anything.


    After getting the materials needed for the two pieces, Shi Feng swept them very carefully this time.


    However, after scanning all these things carefully, he shook his head secretly.


    It can be said that the rest did not have what he wanted very much.


    "You can choose whatever you like." at this time, Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi, Ziyi and Younian.


    Yun Yimeng is still torturing the old rat wolf spirit with incomparable ferocity.


    And Younian and Ziyi are still watching quietly.


    Xiao Tianyi seems to have felt that there are countless treasures that have had a mysterious resonance with himself

 Chapter 3219

    "Pure flame is the best material for refining. You can also use it for alchemy!"


    "This... The cold of this thing can surpass the legendary Yan Bing, a good thing!"


    "I can''t believe that there are such supreme treasures of Yang in this world. It''s really an eye opener for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Driven by Xiao Tianyi, pieces of natural materials and earth treasures flew towards him. At the moment, he was full of red light, sometimes surprised, sometimes excited, sometimes excited, and already immersed in it.


    "I''ll see what happened to Yefeng and Ningcheng." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    Then the body flashed and left here.


    At the top of Xumi mountain, when the body shape of stone Maple appears again, it has appeared on an ancient altar on the top of the mountain.


    This is an altar containing the power of space, which was left by the once broken old man.


    After the stone Maple was destroyed that day, the altar remained here and never started again.


    Over Xumi mountain, the black fog is still rolling, the skeleton shadow appears, and the breath of death is surging.


    On the other side, not far from the top of Xumi mountain, there are still ten thousand ghosts in the world.


    "It seems that it will take some time for them to cross the robbery," said Shi Feng.


    Originally, he wanted to leave this world for a long time.


    After all, this is the battlefield with those people in Xumi mountain. After they escape, they are very likely to find the three forces and come here with them.


    However, Ning Cheng was robbed in Xumi mountain. At present, Shi Feng can still take him away.


    But Ling Yefeng, the black fog of death has filled the sky. If he rushes up and forcibly takes him away, it will affect his rescue.


    The light one falls short, and the heavy one destroys all his accomplishments.


    In addition to the arrival of those forces, Shi Feng was also very worried that the movement was too big to attract some extremely fierce places.


    Although, in addition to seeing the dead world demon crow and the tree demon, there are no other living creatures in this area.


    But... It''s hard to say!


    "Don''t worry about it first. If the enemy really comes, it''s just to compete!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng moved and sat cross legged on the altar under him.


    Then he entered the cultivation and understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    At this moment, it should be late at night. The whole world is dark.


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the nearby place again, in the dark night, the drowning ghosts seem to have become more ferocious and ferocious.


    It seems that it is better to become this vicious robbery and continue.


    In the sky, the death black fog shrouding the heaven and earth has a trend of surging and retreating, and the skeletons in it have never been seen again.


    "The robbery of night maple is coming to an end," said Shi Feng.


    He believed that Ling Yefeng must have survived the robbery.


    That''s his disciple of emperor Jiuyou.


    Slowly, slowly, the black fog of death is less and less.


    "It should be almost done," said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, he floated into the night sky..


    As the black fog of death became thinner and thinner, gradually, the figure slowly appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "It seems that this guy was tossed about a lot in this robbery." Shi Feng said again.


    The great dead emperor, who was once mighty and peerless, is now very embarrassed.


    The dark robe on the body has been torn into one by one, and the ferocious cracks all over the body are like being chopped by an axe.


    The bright red blood is still flowing out.


    "Roar!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a roar that shocked the world, and suddenly roared from the world.


    Like a fierce beast, it erupted into a fierce roar.


    An incomparably terrible sound wave power swept through the world. Under the roar, the void suddenly boils wildly.


    As if at this moment, the whole world turned into chaos.


    "Ah!" also at this moment, a burst of extremely painful scream was sent out in Ling Yefeng''s mouth.


    "Vomit!" he, who was already weak, was shocked to spit out a mouthful of fishy blood.


    "Night Maple!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and his anger roared.


    I really didn''t expect such a disaster at the most critical moment of Ling Yefeng.


    The next moment, Shi Feng rushed to Ling Yefeng and immediately reached out to hold him.


    The roar came quickly, came suddenly, and disappeared suddenly.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng seemed to have felt the arrival of Shi Feng. He slowly opened his eyes, raised his head, looked at Shi Feng next to him and struggled to speak:


    "Master... Master!"


    "Don''t talk, swallow this pill and recover from the injury!" Shi Feng''s face has become extremely cold at the moment. He forced a golden pill into Ling Yefeng''s mouth and said to him.


    "Yes..." Ling Yefeng swallowed the golden elixir and answered.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes again.


    Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked coldly at the night sky ahead. Although there was still boundless darkness, Shi Feng spoke coldly:


    "Give it to me, get out!"


    "Unexpectedly, you can still see where we are. Well, it''s not easy." and just then, in the darkness, a young voice sounded.


    But after the sound fell, I saw the shadow of Taoist people emerging in the other side.


    There are nine people in total, and their martial arts accomplishments are all above the God King.


    The leader was a young man of about 278, wearing purple royal clothes, with a handsome face and full of heroism.


    Just now, he spoke.


    Although his martial arts cultivation is not high, there are two peerless strongmen of the divine king''s quadruple heaven peak on both sides behind him.


    These two are two middle-aged women with fair skin, extremely beautiful, extremely hot and enchanting figure. They wear tight embroidered gold and red clothes to set off their hot figure incisively and vividly.


    And their faces are as like as two peas.


    However, with the standing position of these people, it seems that they are really respected by the man of the divine king''s triple heaven.


    "Who are you?" looking at these people, Shi Feng asked them coldly again.


    It was they who made the sound of animal roar that shocked Ling Yefeng at the critical moment!


    These people, he saw for the first time.


    It was not the four forces who entered this extremely fierce place with themselves and others at that time!


    It seems that another force has entered this extremely fierce place.


    Those who have the courage and strength to enter here will come from a different origin.


    "We come from the holy land of heaven!" the leading young man replied.


    When he said this, his face naturally showed a playful and playful smile.


    It seems to be saying to Shi Feng that it was our raid just now. What can you do?

 Chapter 3220

    "Tianjue Holy Land!" Shi Feng whispered these four words coldly, then pointed to Ling Yefeng and said:


    "You and I don''t invade the river. I just break through the realm. But at an important juncture, at an extremely dangerous moment, why did you fall into the well!"


    The more Shi Feng talked about it, the colder his voice was and the more angry he was.


    At the moment, Ling Yefeng is still very unstable and has not come out of danger.


    Shi Feng is not sure whether Ling Yefeng will affect the road of cultivation in his life.


    Ling Yefeng looks much older than Shi Feng after his rebirth, but when Shi Feng said he was his apprentice, the listener didn''t feel any contrast.


    Ling Yefeng''s cultivation of martial arts has just entered the realm of God, while Shi Feng''s cultivation is in the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum." hearing Shi Feng''s excited words, the youth of Jue Holy Land disdained to smile that day.


    Looking at him like this, he didn''t care about what they had done before.


    He replied to Shi Feng very casually, "there''s no reason, but it''s fun."


    "Fun!" it was even more irritating to hear the word fun.


    Said coldly again. This time, the voice seemed to come from senro Hell:


    "Because of your fun, you are so cheap? You put me in a very dangerous situation!


    Tianjue holy land, it seems that this force does not need to exist in the divine war mainland. "


    "What!"


    "There is no need for God to fight the mainland in my holy land?"


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, many people in Tianjue holy land changed their faces and drank angrily.


    It''s crazy for someone to dare to say such words in front of their own people.


    Crazy!


    "This madman really has no need to live," said a man in the double heaven of the God King.


    For these people in Tianjue holy land, the man in the void in the distance is no different from death.


    "Ah." however, at this moment, the young man, who was led by him and looked indifferent from beginning to end, suddenly burst out a burst of laughter.


    Then he smiled and said, "interesting. It''s really interesting.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the world who know that we are from Tianjue holy land and dare to speak such crazy words.


    And the boy actually... Ha ha, doesn''t he really know how to die? "


    "Tianjue Holy Land! Hum, what a majestic Tianjue son!"


    However, at this time, people in this void suddenly heard a young and cold voice from below.


    After hearing the voice, the faces of all people in Tianjue Holy Land moved again and lowered their heads one after another.


    Then they saw four figures rising slowly from the huge mountain under them.


    Soon, their eyes focused on the white figure.


    The Holy Son of heaven reads quietly. He is dressed in white and floats with the wind. His face is cold and handsome.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s you, Younian!" then the young man smiled and said.


    It turned out that this person knew Younian.


    It turned out that it was not only the man of Tianjue holy land, but also the son of Tianjue holy land.


    It''s no wonder that the two strong men of the true God''s four heaven realm are standing behind him.


    Then, after the face of the son of heaven, a sudden color appeared and said:


    "No wonder, no wonder, I said that he didn''t even enter the kingdom of God King. How dare he be so arrogant and crazy in front of me!


    It turns out that you are the son of heaven. "


    "Ji Yan, you''re wrong." but you Nian shook his head slowly at the words of Jue Shengzi that day.


    Who needs his own support.


    "The son is right or wrong. Today, this man must die. I want to see if you, the son of heaven, dare to fight against me and support him."


    Tianjue Shengzi Jiyan said again.


    When he said these words, he saw his right hand grasping the storage ring worn on his left hand.


    I saw a long sword, which he slowly grabbed from the storage ring. When the sword appeared.


    At that time, a violent storm immediately rolled out of the sword and rushed into the dark sky.


    The whole heaven and earth has been blown by the strong wind at this moment.


    "Fengdun divine sword!" at the sight of the sword, you Nian''s face immediately became extremely dignified.


    From the wind momentum of the sword, it can be seen that the sword is extraordinary.


    Then Younian grabbed the night sky with her right hand and grabbed a simple long sword.


    "Taiyin sword!"


    When Naji Yan and the people of Tianjue Holy Land saw the ancient sword in Younian''s hand, their faces also changed.


    They also dare not underestimate the Taiyin divine sword.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" suddenly, Ji Yan laughed and said:


    "You ranked fifth in the talent list of God vs. the mainland, while I ranked fourth, above you!


    Now, the son will prove to the world that the ranking between you and me is absolutely correct! "


    When the last sentence fell, Ji Yan immediately moved, dived down and rushed to the Younian below.


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ji Yan go to fight Younian alone, the others immediately followed.


    "You are not allowed to intervene in the war between me and Younian," Ji Yan said.


    "War!" and just then, you Nian pointed his sword at the night sky, pointed to the figure rushing down, and made a deep sound.


    His body also jerked and hit him.


    Two young and peerless figures are like two meteors gliding in the night sky. Under the gaze of one eye, the two figures hit each other hard.


    "Zheng!" the two swords hit each other, and a very clear and loud sword sound shook the night sky.


    Where they were, the void was boiling violently, like a huge wave in the sea.


    "Jiuyou, kill the Heavenly Sword!" Younian whispered.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he shot, he hit one of his strongest stunts, Jiuyou extinction sky sword.


    "Divine fire! Divine wind! Fire wind swallows the world!"


    On Ji Xie''s wind chaos divine sword, the violent storm suddenly burned a raging flame.


    The power of the peerless wind and the peerless flame condenses together and becomes extremely fierce, like the end of the world.


    In an instant, the sword moved and hit with the peerless sword cut by Younian.


    "Boom!"


    There was a great noise. Under this blow, the whole world lost its luster and became gray, as if it had fallen into chaos in an instant.


    "Good... What a strong sword! What a strong sword skill! What a strong... Jiuyou extinction sky sword!"


    Below, looking at the two men fighting in the sky, Yunyi dream has been shocked beyond measure.


    He practiced sword all his life and was born in wanjian mountain villa. It seems that he was born for sword in this life.


    The master passed down the Jiuyou sword technique. Naturally, he has practiced it for many years. Later, he also learned the enhanced version of Jiuyou sword technique refined by the third senior brother.


    However, seeing Younian cut out the peerless sword with his own eyes at the moment still deeply shocked his heart.

 Chapter 3221

    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two saints are still fighting fiercely, and the sound of Swords is constant.


    In the night sky where they live, there are hurricanes and raging flames. Thousands of Dawson white swords are flying and stabbing wildly.


    It was dazzling.


    In addition, there are Dawson white finger shadow, Sen white fist shadow, Sen white skull head and Sen White Bone Claw dancing.


    When Younian''s right hand was chopping the Taiyin sword, his left hand was constantly changing. The forest white residual shadows were continuous. It looked a little beautiful, soft and hard.


    Suddenly turned into a fist and roared forward.


    Suddenly, it became a claw, in which a Dawson white skeleton appeared. With a sudden push, it made the world shake more violently.


    "The body of the Taiyin God is worthy of being called the body of the Taiyin God! It is really between heaven and earth. It is the most suitable for cultivating the nine secluded combat skills I have created, which is more suitable than myself!"


    Looking at the battle and Younian, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Zi Yi have also reached the night sky where Shi Feng is located.


    Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng shouted to him.


    "Elder martial brother, is he all right?" Xiao Tianyi asked.


    Seeing Ling Yefeng like this, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng at the moment have worries on their faces.


    "I don''t know yet," said Shi Feng.


    With these words, he took back his eyes to the battlefield, looked down at Ling Yefeng and said:


    "Whether Ye Feng can escape this disaster depends on his own creation.


    The nine star demigod crossed into the true God and across the great realm, but was disturbed by the deliberate beast. It''s really hard to say. "


    Shi Feng''s heart is really bottomless.


    At the moment, he can be sure that the moment when Yefeng''s robbery was successful, it was the son of Jue, who broke out the animal roar and swept Ling Yefeng.


    In fact, with his martial arts cultivation, he could directly shock Ling Yefeng to death at that time, and he should want to see the picture of Ye Feng becoming possessed!


    This man should be killed!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the sky has become a little gray.


    However, the battle between Younian and Ji Yan did not stop, but became more and more crazy.


    They are both the sons of a holy land and the talents of God and the mainland. Are they willing to lose to each other.


    Although Ji Yanzhan''s list is above Younian, at the moment, the two have been between Bozhong.


    "If we continue to fight like this, we don''t know when we will fight." one of the people in the holy land of heaven said.


    "The son of heaven is really not simple, and he doesn''t lose at all.


    Enchanting Dharma protectors, either you two will directly destroy the wasteland that day. It''s important for us to look for ghost Yin sunflower seeds in this extremely fierce place. "


    A middle-aged man said respectfully to the two charming twin middle-aged women.


    Tianhuang son and Tianjue son, although their martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of the king of God.


    But the power that erupted at the moment, with the triple heaven of the God King, could not be approached at all. It was very dangerous.


    Only those two of the eight of them can do it if they want to give the Holy Son a fatal blow and end the battle.


    Hearing the proposal of the middle-aged man, the woman called demon Dharma protector said:


    "The son said that no one should intervene. Let''s meet their fateful battle."


    After the demon Dharma protector said these words, another Rao Dharma protector said nothing, but agreed and nodded.


    Although their martial arts cultivation is above Ji Yan, Ji Yan is the son of Tianjue holy land after all.


    Although Ji Yan inherited the throne of the Lord, I don''t know what year and month, Ji Yan has unparalleled talent, none of the billions.


    Martial arts cultivation is very likely to surpass them one day.


    And the people of Tianjue Holy Land heard these two say so.


    Therefore, others will no longer say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I don''t know when to fight with him!"


    At this time, Yun Yimeng said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly and said, "the son of Jue saint that day, his talent is really extraordinary."


    "We have to look for ghost Yin sunflower seeds in this extremely fierce place. Wasting time is very disadvantageous to us."


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi also said.


    "Well, I know," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "it''s time to end the battle."


    When he finished this sentence, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, I heard bursts of violent roar coming from below.


    The motionless Xumi mountain vibrated again at this moment.


    Soon, there was a peerless breath rushing up from the mountains.


    "What is this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "That mountain? What happened to that mountain?"


    "This mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the previous breath of Xumishan has converged, and at the moment, the faces of Tianjue Holy Land suddenly changed.


    Even the enchanting and beautiful faces of the two Dharma protectors of the most powerful God King Sizhong heaven have shown the color of panic.


    It was a force that could frighten both of her!


    "No, get out of here!" the demon Dharma protector immediately drank, and the voice echoed.


    Ji Yan, who fought with Younian, only felt that the peerless momentum rushed towards him. At the moment, his body could not help shaking all over, looking at Younian and saying:


    "This breath... Is it... Is it the heavenly tripod of your heavenly holy land? Is the Heavenly Lord below?"


    Ji Yan has lost his sense of war, and Younian''s Taiyin sword is also taken away. He doesn''t take advantage of this time to attack Ji Yan.


    Then he said, "my teacher is not here, and there is no heaven tripod. This momentum is the transcendental artifact of my teacher''s ancestor."


    "Your Shizu?" hearing you read this, Ji Yan''s face moved again and her eyes opened suddenly. Said: "a year ago, it was said that there was a Jiuyou holy ancestor in the holy land of the wilderness. His cultivation was unfathomable. It was said that he was the teacher of Leng Aoyue, the holy master of the wilderness.


    "Here is the holy ancestor of Jiuyou?"


    "That''s my Shizu!" Younian said, pointing to the sky, and his hand had pointed to Shi Feng.


    "He!" however, seeing Shi Feng, Ji Yan immediately said, "you Nian, are you kidding.


    How can a waste of the nine heaven realm of the true God be the teacher of the Holy Lord of the end of the world. "


    "Presumptuous! Are you insulting my Shizu?"


    Upon hearing Ji Yan''s words, he didn''t want to take advantage of the quiet thought of the mobile hand. His left hand suddenly moved and turned into a daosen white bone claw, which grabbed Ji Yan violently.


    Ji Yan is the first to be in the momentum of Xumi mountain. At the moment, he trembles all over. Where can he resist Younian.


    You thought so fast that he caught his heart in an instant, and five fingers stabbed the skin and flesh.


    "Ah!" a fierce scream roared from Ji Yan''s mouth.


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    "Ji Yan!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land of heaven, all people immediately shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 3222

    Under the violent roar, the giant Xumi mountain slowly rose to the sky.


    "Let''s work together to kill the son of heaven and save Ji Yan!" said a white bearded old man in the triple heaven of the God King in the Tianjue holy land.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone nodded one after another.


    Then, the figures of Tianjue Holy Land moved together and rushed to the lower part of Ji Yan.


    The strongest twin sisters are enchanting. The two Dharma protectors fly in front of everyone.


    The demon protects Faji demon, and concludes a very strange handprint with both hands, and a very distorted red Rune appears.


    Although it is only the size of a palm, it is such a rune that contains incomparably terrible destructive power.


    Rao Dharma protector Ji Rao, a copper mirror with a very strange shape appeared in her right hand, shining a gray light as if full of dead silence.


    "Hmm?" sensing that the people of Tianjue Holy Land rushed, Younian frowned and raised his head.


    Immediately after that, his eyes stopped on the twin women. Then he saw that his face became very dignified and said in secret:


    "These two people must be the enchanting second Dharma protector of Tianjue Holy Land!


    It is said that the martial arts accomplishments of the two men are at the peak of the divine king''s quadruple heaven. They practice an extremely strange double ancient cultivation method!


    Cultivate to the same soul and the unity of soul and flesh, and you can fight with the most powerful! "


    "You Nian, you are a despicable guy. How dare you take advantage of the danger of others? You are in vain as the Holy Son of the Holy Land!"


    At this time, Ji Yan was angry and drank angrily at you Nian.


    "Hum. You asked for insulting my Shizu!" hearing this, Younian''s voice immediately became extremely cold and said.


    Then, he saw the Mori White Bone Claw caught into Ji Yan''s heart and turned fiercely.


    "Ah!" just listen to a more painful roar, roaring from Ji Yan''s mouth.


    Because of the pain, that face immediately became more ferocious.


    "Die!" and just then, the demon protector above shot.


    The seal of both hands suddenly shook down, and the red and strange Rune suddenly flew down and fell to Younian and Ji Yan.


    The next moment, Ji Rao holding the ancient mirror also moved.


    All the dead gray light on the ancient mirror gathered on the mirror. Then, the ancient mirror shone down, and a gray beam shone down, chasing down the strange red rune.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the gray light devouring the red rune. Younian immediately sensed that an incomparably terrible force was coming towards the already burst.


    "This... Is the death light in the rumor!" just at this moment, Younian''s face immediately changed, and his body quickly retreated violently.


    The "death light" launched by the enchanting second Dharma protector of Tianjue holy land is said to be very strange and terrible as long as the living creatures are illuminated.


    "Younian, I want you to die!" seeing that Younian retreated violently and Ji Yan with extreme pain on his face, he immediately drank violently.


    Looking at his appearance, it seems that he can''t wait to pick the skin and cramp Younian.


    With his roar, I saw a change in the gray and yellow under the light, and hurried after you Nian.


    At the same time, Ji Yan felt that there was a force wrapped around him, and then flew away towards the Tianjue holy land.


    After controlling Ji Yan, the body shape of the people in Tianjue holy land began to retreat.


    "Hum!" and just now, people heard a young cold hum.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared in the gray light beam and quiet thought center. This body stubbornly cut off the terrible death light.


    "He!"


    "It''s just the nine heavenly realms of the true God. Unexpectedly..."


    "It''s that power! The power rising below protected his whole body and blocked the death light of the enchanting two Dharma protectors!"


    In Tianjue holy land, someone immediately saw something and said.


    "You Nian just said that this person is the teacher of the Holy Lord of the end of heaven and the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!


    All these powers are sent out by a supernatural thing of his! "


    At this time, Ji Yan shouted.


    Hearing Ji Yan''s words, the faces of all people in Tianjue holy land changed greatly again.


    "Is he the teacher of the Holy Lord?"


    "A warrior in the nine heaven realm of the true God, how can he be the teacher of the holy ancestor of the end of the world!"


    "There is a rumor in the world that the holy master of the end of the world has a division for the Jiuyou holy ancestor, but..."


    "The Holy Lord Leng Aoyue, who is one of the strongest in the world, his master..."


    ¡­¡­


    Like Ji Yan just now, they don''t believe that the young man in front of them who looks only about 20 will be lengaoyue''s master.


    In their subconscious mind, Jiuyou Shengzu, the teacher of the God of the wilderness, is an unborn elder. There are endless years in the world. His strength is unfathomable.


    "Anyway, this man is strange and the power is unpredictable. Let''s measure it first!"


    Ji Rao, holding an ancient bronze mirror, said to the people.


    "Yes!"


    The people of Tianjue Holy Land nodded together.


    "Just want to go!" and at this time, Shi Feng, who was still shrouded in dead silence and gray light, spoke again.


    "Kill me!" then, Shi Feng drank again. Before the sound fell, he saw that the light called "dead light" in the legend suddenly collapsed.


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    At the same time, in front of all the people in Tianjue holy land, Ji demon and Ji Rao''s charming body trembled at the same time, and a painful cry came out of their mouths.


    "Don''t go, all stay!" then they heard the young cold voice again.


    With this sound, I saw that Xumi mountain, which had just taken off slowly, suddenly moved and flew away towards the retreating Tianjue holy land.


    "This..."


    "This power!"


    "This!"


    "No! No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi mountain flew and hit, and their faces immediately changed wildly.


    They are all strong men in the kingdom of God. They break through the sky very quickly.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the supernatural thing Xumi mountain.


    "Block it! Let''s work together. We must block this mountain, or we will all die!"


    Ji Rao shouted again.


    The old bronze mirror in his hand moved again, and a more bright and majestic dead gray light burst out to meet Xumi mountain.


    "Ah!" at this time, another Ji demon, who was at the peak of the quadruple heaven, looked up to the sky and shouted loudly.


    Once again conclude a handprint. After a while, you can see that on the higher sky, a strange and bright red giant sword is formed, with the sword body facing down, as if to judge the world and send out the power of annihilation.


    Then he saw the huge sword stabbing down and stabbing at Xumi mountain.


    "The power of wind and fire!" Ji Yan, the Holy Son of Tianjue, also recovered a little in this short time. Feng Zhuan''s divine sword appeared in his hand again and cut out with a sword.


    Soon, a flame hurricane connecting heaven and earth rolled out wildly, destroying heaven and earth!


    "Tianjue crazy chop!"


    "Extinction thunder!"


    "God absolutely points!"


    "Burst out the flame!"


    "Sky shot!"


    ¡­¡­


    The other five people in Tianjue holy land have also launched their strongest strength!

 Chapter 3223

    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi mountain is bound to be invincible.


    Where Xumi mountain passes, the power launched by all people in Tianjue holy land is constantly destroyed.


    Xumi mountain is getting closer and closer to them.


    At this moment, the nine people in Tianjue holy land showed extreme panic on their faces.


    Then Xumi mountain bumped into the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of tragic cries continued to ring out.


    Although the nine of them worked together to urge the strongest force, they were still unable to resist the fairy mountain and block it.


    "The battle is over!" you Nian looked at the other side and opened his mouth secretly.


    After saying this, his body immediately flashed and disappeared into the void.


    When Younian appeared again, he had stood proudly in Xumi mountain, then bowed his head and looked at the embarrassed figures below.


    Only in this instant, the nine people in Tianjue Holy Land looked very embarrassed, their clothes were broken, their cloaks were scattered, their wounds were numerous, and their blood flowed.


    Then, beside Younian, another figure appeared. It was Shi Feng who had come and stood proudly in the mountain with him, overlooking these people in Tianjue holy land.


    "Shizu!" Younian turned her head and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    At this time, Ji enchanting Ji Rao, who was supported by Xiafang mountain, had sensed that Younian and Shi Feng came, slowly raised his head and looked at them.


    Ji demon spoke in a weak tone: "Jiuyou, holy ancestor!"


    Hearing this call, Shi Feng''s mouth began to lift, revealing a sneer.


    At this time, Ji Yan, the son of Jue Sheng, looked at him and said, "you can win, but... With this supernatural thing


    You... Are invincible!


    Dare you fight us... Openly... "


    Ji Yan is really unwilling to lose this time.


    "Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. My Shizu can get this thing because of the atmosphere and strength!" Younian said.


    "You..."


    What else does Ji Yan want to say? Suddenly, another force came out of Xumi mountain and hit Ji Yan fiercely.


    "Er ah!" another scream sounded from Ji Yan''s mouth.


    Seeing his body, he immediately flew back like a broken sandbag, and didn''t stop until he flew far away.


    "Because of your unfairness, my disciple has not been stable so far. I used to apologize!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Immediately, another force enveloped Ji Yan, then took him to fly up, quickly flew over the heads of the people, and fell towards Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ziyi.


    Ji Yan is impartial and falls right in front of Ling Yefeng. At this moment, he is kneeling on his knees to Ling Yefeng.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to another roar from Ji Yan''s mouth.


    He is the Holy Son of heaven. How noble it is. At this moment, he is kneeling to a waste who has just entered the true God.


    For Ji Yan, this is absolutely a great shame!


    This feeling is worse than death.


    If you can, Ji Yan really wants to roar and smash the waste in front of her!


    However, the force that suppressed him not only made his body unable to move, but all the forces of his body had been suppressed by the town.


    "Today''s disgrace, I Ji Yan wrote it down. From now on, I will never die with the holy land of heaven!"


    Ji Yan spit out this incomparably cold voice.


    "Shut up!" however, just then, yunyimeng immediately kicked it out and kicked it hard on Ji Yan''s back.


    "Ah!" if ever, Yun Yimeng''s foot is not painful or itchy for Ji Yan.


    However, Ji Yan, whose strength was suppressed now, only felt a huge hammer pounding his back, and immediately sent out a burst of painful screams again.


    He turned his head, stared at the rear and severely stared at Yun Yimeng, who kicked him. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    His eyes were filled with hate.


    However, this time, yunyimeng didn''t talk nonsense with him, but kicked out and directly kicked in Ji Yan''s face.


    "Ah! Uh ah! Ah!"


    At that time, a burst of extremely angry and crazy roar roared again from Ji Yan''s mouth.


    At this moment, he was like a fierce beast in a state of rage.


    "You! Your nine families, I Ji Yan, will step on it myself!" Ji Yan said fiercely to yunyimeng.


    However, this sentence instantly touched the pain in his heart.


    Wanjian mountain villa has long been destroyed


    This time, Yun Yimeng slapped his Ji Yan hard without saying a word.


    He said it was easy to dream, but no matter what he was, he was the son of heaven.


    This person makes the eldest martial brother a damned man before he wakes up at the moment.


    "Ah! You!" Ji Yan roared again. However, when he saw Yun Yimeng, he would act again. This time, he quickly closed his mouth and stopped his voice.


    This time, he was convinced by yunyimeng.


    "It''s really... The tiger fell and the sun fell... Bullied by the dog! I Ji Yan... Unexpectedly


    You... All remember... Today''s humiliation, I Ji Yan... Will be thousands of times... Recovered! "


    This time, Ji Yan only dared to say these words in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Yan and Yun Yimeng are separated by a mountain from Shi Feng.


    The people of Tianjue holy land only heard the screams of Ji Yan, but they couldn''t see what happened to him.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor tortured my son so much. Does the holy land of the wilderness really want to declare war on my holy land of Tianjue?"


    At this time, the demon spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    "You provoked it. The son of Tianjue, your holy land of Tianjue, was mean to me. I don''t know how he is now.


    You are the holy land of heaven, declaring war on my holy land of heaven. "Shi Feng said coldly.


    "At first, we didn''t know that you came from the holy land of heaven, and we didn''t know that you were the holy ancestor of Jiuyou." Ji demon said again.


    "Oh." Shi Feng smiled and said, "whether you know it or not, you have committed a capital crime against my disciples. Today, all of you are going to die!"


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s sentence, the faces of all people in Tianjue holy land changed.


    Ji demon frowned and said again, "Jiuyou holy ancestor, you want to kill us all?"


    The previous incident was nothing but a small matter to them.


    Just now they thought that the investigation of Jiuyou holy ancestor would only teach their holy Son and others a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect that the Jiuyou holy ancestor should say that.


    Because a man who has just entered the realm of God wants all of them to die?


    "The holy father said at the very beginning that you are the holy land of heaven, and there is no need to exist in this world.


    All of you, naturally, will die... "

 Chapter 3224

    Among the nine people in Tianjue holy land, their martial arts and accomplishments are the strong ones in the kingdom of God. They all play an important role in Tianjue holy land.


    Among them, there is a heavenly son.


    At the moment, they still don''t believe that this strange Jiuyou holy ancestor wants to kill them.


    If you really dare to kill the nine of them, you will never die!


    Then, the people of Tianjue holy land were surprised to see that the peerless mountain suspended in front of them suddenly moved violently and rushed down.


    At the next moment, Xumi mountain appeared above, enveloping all eight of them.


    One by one, they raised their heads in great horror, and their eyes were very big.


    Even their two enchanting second Dharma protectors are no exception.


    "He... Really wants to... Kill us all!"


    "Just because of a divine realm..."


    "How could it... How could it be so..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the peerless pressure of Xumi mountain, the bodies of the eight people in Tianjue holy land trembled constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, the original pictures of this side have been blocked by Xumi mountain. Ji Yan, the holy land of heaven, can''t see it at all.


    At this moment, Xumi mountain flew above the eight people, and Ji Yan saw the eight classmates again.


    But soon, Ji Yan''s haggard face of Zhang Junlang also changed wildly, and his eyes immediately opened wide:


    "He... They... They are going to... Kill him... Eight people!"


    Then, under Ji Yan''s incredible eyes, Xu Miyan suddenly fell down.


    "Ah! No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    There, there was a roar of panic.


    "No! No!" Ji Yan also roared.


    However, it is useless.


    Xumi mountain fell down with great shock and fell on the eight people in Tianjue holy land.


    Only at this moment, the eight bodies have been shocked to burst, and the stumps and broken arms fly disorderly


    Ji Yan stopped, and he looked at the side with his eyes and looked at everything.


    At this moment, even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still didn''t believe it. What happened just now really happened.


    However, the eight people were indeed shattered by the earthquake.


    In Xumi mountain, Shifeng jiuyouming skill has already been in operation.


    The power of death, blood and eight souls have been flying towards him.


    Along with them, there are pieces of Xuanqi. Shi Feng also collected all the booty into his storage ring.


    With the drying of the broken body blood essence, it has been turned into an extremely dry piece of meat, falling down towards the underside of the earth.


    For these, Shi Feng naturally ignored them, and his body flashed and disappeared into Xumi mountain.


    After Shi Feng disappeared, Younian also flashed.


    When they reappeared, they appeared beside Ling Yefeng.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng''s eyes are still closed, and his face is still very white. It''s not good-looking.


    Shi Feng felt it gently. The strength in his body was still very chaotic. The situation was still very bad.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi shouted with Yun Yimeng.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor." at this time, Ji Yan, the son of Tianjue, also opened his mouth.


    He said, "what you have done, from now on, my Tianjue holy land will never die with you!"


    Hearing his words, Younian turned sideways, pointed to the earth behind him and said, "Ji Yan, those dead people have said similar words."


    "You!" Ji Yan opened his mouth again, but only shouted out the word "you".


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes swept, his eyes fell on Na Ji Yan and said:


    "You started all this.


    You have declared war on my holy land since the moment you were cheap.


    Those people died because of you. You deserve to die!


    I don''t want you to die so happily. "


    "Yi Meng!" said Shi Feng, whispering to Ling Yefeng.


    "Disciple is here!" hearing the master shouting to himself, Yun Yimeng immediately responded with a respectful fist.


    Shi Feng''s right hand tied a sword, pointed to Ji Yan and said, "take his soul away from the flesh and stab it with ten thousand swords. Don''t kill him!"


    "I understand!" Yun Yimeng replied again.


    As soon as she heard Shi Feng''s words, Ji Yan''s face suddenly changed and stared at Shi Feng: "Jiuyou holy ancestor, you..."


    However, at this time, Yun Yimeng has clawed his right hand and grabbed Ji Yan''s skull.


    With the help of Shi Fengzhong, yunyimeng''s five fingers suddenly broke his head and grabbed it into his brain.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Ji Yan''s face showed an extremely painful color, which had become extremely distorted and roared violently.


    Then he saw his soul, which was wildly pulled out of his brain by Yunyi dream.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soul is detached. Ji Yan''s body has been motionless and roared from his soul. It sounds more miserable than just now.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved at will, and a dark white mark broke into the extremely ferocious soul in yunyimeng''s hand.


    "I''ll go too!" Yun Yimeng said.


    Then he grabbed Ji Yan''s soul and flew to Xumi mountain.


    At the next moment, yunyimeng threw his soul into the sky, and the soul flew up wildly. He only heard his cold voice drink:


    "Ten thousand swords kill God!"


    The dense shadow of the sword suddenly appeared in the sky, and all the swords appeared everywhere.


    In the next moment, all the swords moved together and stabbed Ji Yanqi out.


    Under the gaze of Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi and Younian, I saw the ten thousand sword shadows stabbing Ji Yan''s soul together.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    A scream that sounded very sad, tragic and painful echoed the world for a long time.


    Just listen to this sound, you can feel how painful Ji Yan is suffering at the moment.


    Everything is his own cheap, offending people who shouldn''t offend.


    When he is cheap, he should have this consciousness.


    He asked for everything.


    Soon, Shi Feng took back his eyes and handed everything to yunyimeng.


    Shi Feng looked at Younian and said, "Ao Yue hasn''t come yet. It seems that he hasn''t received your message."


    "HMM." Younian nodded and said, "it''s abnormal here. It''s normal not to receive it.


    Fortunately, we are all alive. "


    "That''s right." suddenly, Shi Feng seemed to think of something and said, "Ning Cheng''s ten thousand ghost robbery should be almost over."


    With these words, his mind moved again, sensing Xumi mountain and Ningcheng in the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountain surrounded by fairy fog, Ning Cheng sits safely on a big stone. At the moment, all the evil spirits he brutally caught have disappeared and everything is quiet.


    However, the complete clothes have become extremely ragged and stained with blood, with ferocious scratches and rotten meat all over his body, and his bloody and miserable face beyond recognition, which proves that he has experienced a great disaste

 Chapter 3225

    In Xumi mountain, Shi Feng sensed that Ning Cheng was in stable condition although he was hurt all over, so he withdrew from the mountain.


    His eyes fell on Ling Yefeng again. Shi Feng said, "let''s leave here for the time being."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianyi nodded with Younian at the same time.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Ziyi.


    At the moment, Ziyi''s eyes were still staring at the depths of the jungle. In the direction he looked, it should be the tree demon that took away three transcendent treasures such as purification futu.


    Shi Feng floated to his side and said to him, "leave for a while. When we are absolutely sure, we will find this monster and get our things back."


    "HMM." Zi changed his little bald head, then turned his head and smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again. The quietly floating Ji Yan''s residual body, the top of the broken head, immediately gushed a bleeding column and rushed towards him.


    The flesh of a generation of Holy Son of Tianjue holy land soon became shriveled. The once elegant childe has turned into an extremely ugly corpse.


    Wearing a white storage ring on the dried corpse, it immediately turned into a white skill and shot into the hand of stone maple. After that, the dried corpse seemed to lose all its value, like a pool of waste abandoned by stone maple and falling into the earth below.


    After a while, Shi Feng began to speak to several people around him:


    "Let''s go."


    With these words, he floated and flew towards the empty Xumi mountain.


    At the same time, a soft force entangled Ling Yefeng and flew to the other side with him.


    Ziyi, Xiao Tianyi and Younian followed him.


    In the sky beside Xumi mountain, ten thousand sword shadows are still in a frenzy.


    At the moment, yunyimeng didn''t stab Ji Yan''s soul with ten thousand swords, but stabbed her rapidly with one sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Directly tortured by the soul, bursts of extremely sad and sharp screams echoed in this world.


    Like a ghost wailing.


    When Shi Feng was near Xumi mountain, he said aloud, "Yimeng, enter the mountain!"


    "Yes, master!" Yun Yi dreamt back.


    Move and fly to Xumi mountain.


    However, while he was flying, the flying sword did not stop the assassination of Ji Yan.


    Wan Dao sword shadow and Ji Yan also flew down towards Xumi mountain.


    Then, the approaching Ling Yefeng also fell into Xumi mountain under the control of Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi, Younian and Ziyi did not enter Xumi mountain and stood proudly beside Xumi mountain with Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the fairy mountain in front of him, nodded secretly, then lowered his head, stared at the bloody inscription on the back of his left hand, and said:


    "The blood stone tablet has been used for so many years. It''s time to eliminate it!"


    The blood stone tablet, now it seems that although the product level is low, it is only a semi divine product level.


    However, when I got this blood stone monument, it brought me a lot of convenience.


    There were even several times when he was in an irreversible danger. Fortunately, he urged the blood stone tablet to kill the strong enemy.


    This is the first space Xuanqi Shi Feng got. Speaking of it, he also has some feelings.


    "Now!" Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, and the blood stele pattern on his left hand immediately sparkled a burst of bright and strange blood light.


    The tablet pattern flew out of the back of the hand and turned into a bloody stone tablet, suspended in front of the stone maple.


    "Go." the stone Maple whispered again. The small stone tablet immediately flew up and flew away towards Xumi mountain.


    However, during the flight, I saw that the stone tablet just the size of the palm was growing rapidly. However, for a moment, it became a huge monument and fell towards the top of Xumi mountain.


    "Boom!" a violent explosion roared in Xumi mountain.


    The blood stone tablet stands in Xumi mountain.


    Then, with the thoughts of stone maple, the blood stone tablets were everywhere, shining with blood light.


    Ziya, a beautiful woman of the snake people, six headed snake, Jiantong, and Yin corpses led by Heisha and kongsha constantly appear in Xumi mountain.


    In the future, Shi Feng plans to take Xumi mountain as his future space Xuanqi.


    In the mind control room, Xumi mountain began to change and is shrinking rapidly. However, in a moment, this huge mountain became almost the size of a fist.


    Shi Feng took his left hand and sucked it in front of him. Xiaoshanxumishan turned into a dark white light and shot at him.


    Approaching, with a backhand shot, Xumi mountain turned into a mountain pattern, which was printed on the back of Shi Feng''s hand like a blood stone monument.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng said to Ziyi, Xiao Tianyi and Younian, "let''s go."


    At the next moment, the four people moved together and rushed forward like four meteors across the void.


    Far behind them, the huge tree still stands there, motionless, as if it had never changed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoya, you continue to practice in this mountain."


    "Girl, if you want to come out of the outside world, come here."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Ziyi are still making arrangements for everything in Xumi mountain when they fly to the extremely fierce place.


    She arranged Ziya and six headed snake on the top of the mountain.


    Jian Tong didn''t want to stay here any more. Shi Feng thought about it and released her. He came to this fierce place again and appeared beside him.


    The ferocious army of Yin corpses is incompatible with this fairyland. However, Shi Feng has long thought of a place for them.


    Xumi mountain, in addition to the previously held treasure cave of Xuzun and the place where yunyimeng once found the dark magic image, Shi Feng also found a place to adapt to the life of the army of Yin corpses.


    It was a hidden place at the bottom of Sumi mountain, covered by a stone tablet.


    When the stone tablet was removed, it was a deep and wide cave. The stone Maple separated a soul body and floated into it. The cave was very gloomy and full of dead silence.


    Shi Feng''s idea of soul has been drifting inward for exploration.


    But from just now until now, it has not reached the end.


    I haven''t seen anything but silence and gloom.


    This seems to be a dark world with no end!


    However, Shi Feng doesn''t intend to give up, and this idea of soul doesn''t intend to let it return. He has always let it fly... Fly


    After that, Shi Feng gave an order to his army of Yin corpses. One by one, Yin corpses flew into the gloomy and dead cave.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    Soon, there was a roar like a fierce beast in the silent cave.


    Today''s army of Yin corpses, although they have turned on their intelligence, can spit out people''s words.


    But I still can''t change my nature.


    "In the future, you will live here. Here is also suitable for your cultivation. I don''t know what the world is in the deepest part of this hole. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not go too deep."


    The voice of stone Maple immediately echoed in the dark cave.


    At the same time, black coffins flew into the cave.

 Chapter 3226

    Shi Feng, Jiantong, Ziyi, Xiao Tianyi and Younian still fly in this dead dark jungle.


    So far, I still haven''t seen a living creature.


    I still don''t have a clue about the ghost shade sunflower seed I''m looking for.


    "This extremely fierce place, this jungle alone is boundless. We haven''t flown out for so long.


    I''m afraid the whole fierce place is very big. Looking for the ghost Yin sunflower seed is really like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Xiao Tianyi said.


    "There''s no way, only like this." Ziyi said.


    Then he said:


    "It''s a pity that the old fellow of our Yinling Temple won''t say anything about this extremely fierce place. Otherwise, we can go back and ask, maybe it can help."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words again, Shi Feng frowned and said:


    "What did he encounter here? He left such a big shadow in his heart? He refused to talk about this place."


    Until now, the people of Shi Feng came to this extremely fierce place, although they encountered several waves of extremely dangerous and several extremely fierce objects.


    However, it is not enough to mention this extremely fierce place.


    None of them has left any psychological shadow.


    "Ziyi said that it was the existence of the highest state. What did such a strong man see?


    What kind of extremely fierce things still exist in this extremely fierce place?


    Is it the ghost that Ziyi said? "


    Stone Maple whispered again.


    They continued to fly all the way. In this dark jungle, they had been and encountered any danger again, and the journey was smooth.


    For a moment, people seem to forget that this place is the most ferocious place in the legend.


    "There is light ahead! The green light? It seems that we are going out of the jungle!" at this time, Younian suddenly opened his mouth, pointed to the front and said to them.


    In the distance in front of them, there was indeed Yingying green light. Although it was light, it was cold and gloomy.


    In an instant, all the people of Shi Feng reached the edge of the jungle, and the five figures were immediately together.


    Looking at the area in front of me.


    Into the eye, it was a dry land, the earth cracked, as if there were cracks in porcelain bottles.


    And above the sky, there is a sun, which... Is a sun shining with green light.


    This green sunlight, not only did not have the slightest warmth, but felt even colder.


    On the dry earth, piles of white bones can be seen everywhere, as well as some bones of different colors and shapes.


    Some are human bones, and some are bones of unknown creatures.


    Large and small.


    At a glance, although there is no danger, the bones everywhere tell you that this place must be a place of great evil.


    Dangerous, may be everywhere!


    "Come in!" said Shi Feng to the people around him.


    After that, he took the lead in entering the fierce land, and the cold green light soon fell on him.


    When Shi Feng entered, others moved one after another.


    But just then, they immediately heard a voice of surprise coming from the front:


    "Be careful, light is poisonous! Tianyi, you quickly enter my Xuanqi space."


    Light, toxic!


    There is poisonous light in the world. This is really killing people invisible.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, people immediately sacrificed their strength.


    An invisible force appeared around Xiao Tianyi. Naturally, after Shi Feng sensed that the green light was ordinary, he ran the force for the first time to protect his apprentice and block the poison for him.


    Soon, Xiao Tianyi''s body shone with a burst of white light, and then entered the new space of Shi Feng, the Xuanqi, Xumi mountain.


    "If you can''t carry it, tell me not to resist." Shi Feng told other humanitarians.


    Although the poison is not very violent, it needs to be resisted by constantly running power.


    This is just a marginal area. The light is not very strong. The further you go here, the more likely the light will be stronger.


    And judging from the piles of bones everywhere, this place is by no means as simple as this poisonous light.


    "Hey, why are you staring at people when you say that.


    Do you look down on me like this? "Jian Tong saw Shi Feng''s strange eyes and said discontentedly.


    "I can''t carry it. Tell me in time." after Shi Feng said this, he turned back and faced the front.


    "Cut!" Jiantong cut, and then said, "look down on me so much, oh, man."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng didn''t dare to advance boldly and didn''t move very fast to resist the green poisonous light all the way.


    And as he expected, the more forward, the more violent the green poisonous sun.


    "Boom!" but just then, a violent roar roared.


    The sound came from the sky.


    "What is this?" after hearing the burst, the people of Shi Feng raised their heads one after another.


    Just then, they saw a huge green thing in the sky.


    Ziyi opened his eyes and said, "this shape... This is a... Fly?


    Shit, such a big fly is disgusting! "


    His voice had not yet dropped. Suddenly, the green fly suddenly opened its mouth and gushed down with a mouthful of green venom that looked very viscous and disgusting.


    Ziyi looked in his eyes and really felt that the whole person was very bad.


    Avenue:


    "That old guy, I don''t think he saw this disgusting thing and left a shadow in his heart since then."


    "Jiuyou, kill the sky and cut!" at this moment, you read and drank in a deep voice.


    The Taiyin divine sword had appeared in his hand and cut at the sky.


    A peerless sword force chopped up and poured into the thick green liquid, which was constantly turned into nothingness under the peerless sword force.


    "Buzz!" a very harsh scream sounded.


    When Shi Feng saw the big green fly, it split in two.


    Intestines, and some organs continue to spill down.


    "Disgusting, really disgusting!" Ziyi shouted again.


    And looking at his face, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    ¡­¡­


    But just then, they heard more dense from the sky.


    Ziyi''s ugly face immediately became more ugly, his eyes opened wider and roared:


    "Shit! We stabbed a fly nest! Disgusting! Disgusting!


    So many... Big flies! Shit!


    Little madman, breathe me into your Sumi mountain to purify. I can''t stay in this ghost place. I''m afraid I don''t want to mention this disgusting place again in the future. "


    "Is there such an exaggeration?"


    Shi Feng said.


    Although those things do look disgusting, they are not like Ziyi.


    Since this guy made this request, Shi Feng''s mind moved and immediately inhaled him into Xumi mountain.


    Younian still looked up at the sky and said, "this thing is endless. We don''t have to be dragged here. We''d better rush forward!"


    There are more and more big green flies. This moment, the whole sky is full of flowers, which cover the sky and block out the sun.

 Chapter 3227

    Shi Feng, Jiantong and Younian were the only three left, flying wildly in the land of poisonous light.


    Behind them, big green flies are still chasing them.


    "Xumi now!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Xumi mountain immediately became manifest and flew behind them.


    Under the urging of stone maple, a floating force swept through Xumi mountain.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    Under the power of Xumi, big green flies exploded again and again.


    However, with their rapid development and their deepening in this green poisonous light land, the poison is stronger in this place at the moment.


    "How are you?" Shi Feng asked Jiantong and Younian.


    "Grandson is fine," Younian said.


    Look at his face, it doesn''t fluctuate much.


    Shi Feng''s eyes gathered in Jiantong.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Jiantong also replied.


    "That''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    Behind them, Shi Feng just offered up Xumi mountain. Under the awe of the power of Xumi mountain, all the dense flies disappeared and one disappeared.


    Shi Feng sensed that side, and his heart moved. Xumi mountain immediately flew back towards him.


    Finally, it turned into mountain patterns on the back of his left hand.


    "Those things just now, except for their disgusting appearance, are not very powerful," said Shi Feng.


    Then he thought again.


    Ziyi, who had been sucked into the blood stone tablet by him, appeared again.


    As soon as Ziyi appeared, he glanced around. When he saw that there were no big green flies, he looked satisfied, nodded and said to himself:


    "This extremely fierce place is really dangerous! It almost ruined my cultivation!"


    "Are you all right?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It''s all right now." Ziyi replied.


    Then he said, "when you go back, you''ll meet that place when you go back, and you''ll put me in your Xuanqi space."


    "OK, I see." Shi Feng replied casually.


    His eyes have been scanning the world.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng seemed to suddenly feel something, and his body suddenly gave a meal.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, Younian asked him, "Shizu, what''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body shape stop, the other three people''s flying body shapes also have a meal, and their eyes also look at him.


    Shi Feng said in a deep voice:


    "You all be careful. I feel something is staring at us secretly."


    Hearing his words, Younian hurriedly asked him, "Shizu, what level is it?"


    When they saw this one looking so dignified, it seemed that things were not simple.


    "I don''t know what it is," said Shi Feng. He followed him and said, "it''s not simple. You''re all careful."


    "Well, I see." you Nian nodded, and her face became very serious.


    Ziyi, too, said, "I hope you can grow normal. Don''t be too crazy."


    "Let''s move on first!" Shi Feng said to them again.


    Then the four of them flew again.


    This time, they flew all the way.


    But this time, in addition to sensing that the green poisonous light became more and more intense, they did not encounter any dangerous and other creatures for a long time.


    However, they still dare not take it lightly.


    In Shi Feng''s heart, the feeling of being stared at by mysterious things from the dark has not subsided.


    That face is still very dignified.


    "From the boiling water just now, I always feel depressed." and just then, Ziyi suddenly said.


    "Are you poisoned?" Younian asked him.


    He turned his head and looked at him carefully.


    But from this appearance, he doesn''t look poisoned.


    "It''s not poisoning," Ziyi said, and then he said:


    "Didn''t the little madman sense that some creatures were staring at us in the dark? It seems that there are unknown dangers waiting for us next."


    As he spoke, Ziyi''s face also looked very serious.


    "Look ahead, what''s that?" and just then, Jiantong, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, said again.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, they stared forward one after another, but they didn''t see anything.


    "What?" Shi Feng frowned and asked her.


    "Suddenly disappeared again." Jiantong said.


    Then he said very seriously:


    "Just now, there was a huge green thing there, but it suddenly disappeared in a twinkling of an eye."


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t say anything, she said, "I''m sure I didn''t say anything wrong, and I really didn''t lie."


    "Well, I believe you." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said to the other three, "let''s go and have a look!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s flying body was rapidly and quickly rushed to the front.


    He has an immortal devil body. Even if he is really dangerous, he has a great chance of surviving.


    If there is an unknown danger, you''d better rush over and have a look.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body shape was closer to the place pointed by Jiantong.


    "Quack!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard a strange sound and suddenly sounded in the void.


    With the sound, the whole world suddenly darkened.


    Shi Feng suddenly looked up and stared.


    "This! Is this?"


    "This thing!"


    Younian, Ziyi and Jiantong all looked up one after another, and their faces changed greatly in an instant.


    "Just... That''s it! That''s the big green thing I saw just now!" Jiantong shouted, pointing to the void.


    At this moment, in the sky, a huge object is suspended, like a green mountain.


    And its shape looks... It should be a... Green Toad!


    "Woo! Quack!" and at this moment, the big green toad made another strange cry. The huge green body suddenly pressed down and pressed down towards the stone maple.


    "Little madman!"


    "Shizu, get back!"


    Seeing the big green toad, Ziyi and Younian immediately shouted to the front.


    Jiantong''s two white hands immediately formed a mysterious handprint.


    Shi Feng also sensed the terror of the behemoth, and his body immediately retreated.


    Even if you have an immortal devil body, you can''t stand the crazy pressure of that terrible beast.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s body shape retreated, it immediately disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared beside Jiantong.


    "Run away! Avoid this thing." Shi Feng shouted at the three of them.


    They immediately rushed to the right.


    "Boom!"


    The big green toad has fallen violently to the ground at this moment.


    With the green body like a huge mountain, the earth began to shake violently, and the smoke and dust flew.


    "Quack!"


    At this moment, the big green toad also slowly turned around and turned to the direction of Shi Feng''s flight.


    After another strange cry, his two hind legs suddenly bounced in the earth

 Chapter 3228

    "What level has that monster reached?"


    While flying away, Jiantong opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    The monster let them all fly away!


    "I don''t know, I can''t see through!" replied Shi Feng.


    "Such a monster, can not resist hard, had better not resist hard!" at this time, Younian also opened his mouth.


    However, Shi Feng said, "but at present, we just don''t want to compete with this evil animal, we can''t!"


    "That... That thing is coming!" Jiantong immediately exclaimed.


    She had sensed that the huge green toad had jumped into the sky and was falling towards them at an incomparably fast speed.


    "Damn it!"


    "Little madman, next, it''s up to you! I can''t help you in the face of such a huge evil without purifying the futu and the Soro magic lamp." Ziyi said.


    "I know," said Shi Feng.


    Then he drank in a deep voice: "Xumi!"


    When he answered and drank, the transcendent deity sumishan appeared in front of him again.


    "Go!"


    At the next moment, Xumi mountain soared up and grew rapidly.


    Soon, Xumi mountain became a huge mountain, which looked about the size of the fallen Green Toad.


    Immediately after, the two giants collided violently.


    "Boom!" a very violent burst roared, shaking the world.


    The whole heaven and earth became extremely unstable with those two crazy forces, as if the sky was about to collapse.


    "Xumi mountain is worthy of being called Xumi mountain." at this time, Ziyi turned her head and looked at the other side, and began to sigh secretly.


    At this moment, Xumishan has countered the power of the Green Toad.


    "The power of the green monster should be similar to that of the devil crow in the dead world and the spider shaped monster we first encountered.


    They are all the existence above the peak, "said Shi Feng.


    Then he shook his head slowly and said:


    "Xumi mountain, even if the sky mountain that once broke the empty old man coincides with Xuzhi mountain, its power is greatly increased! But its power is still reaching its peak!


    Although I stopped the monster at the moment, I can only stop it at this moment! "


    Just as Shi Feng''s last words fell, he saw that Xumi mountain, which competed with the Green Toad, immediately shook up.


    Then he flew back towards the four stone maple.


    "Continue to retreat as fast as possible!" Shi Feng drank again when he saw Xumi mountain flying back.


    The fingerprints changed wildly and manipulated the mountain.


    Under his control, Xumi mountain, which flew down towards them, began to slow down and shrink.


    Shi Feng grabbed up with his right hand and immediately grabbed back the Xumi mountain, which had become only the size of his fist.


    "Quack!"


    "Whimper!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, there were still bursts of strange calls in the rear, and the calls were getting closer and closer to the four of them.


    "That evil beast, it seems that he is really staring at us." Ziyi shouted.


    They flew away, and the Big Green Toad was still jumping in the void with its hind legs, chasing them faster.


    "If you really can''t, try it on the ground." Shi Feng said to them.


    Although such a land may be full of more unpredictable dangers.


    But in such a situation, I don''t think so much anymore.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s suggestion, the other three nodded one after another.


    "Then all three of you open your mind! Jiantong, after you enter Xumi mountain, you always pay attention to my movements and are ready to help me at any time."


    Shi Feng shouted to them in a deep voice.


    "That''s nature! If you don''t say it, I will." Jiantong replied.


    Then, three white lights shone on Younian, Ziyi and Jiantong. In an instant, Shi Feng paid all three to Xumi mountain.


    Then his body moved and swooped down towards the earth below. When his mind moved, the black ghost appeared beside him.


    "Lord..."


    When Heisha just shouted the word "Lord", Shi Feng quickly reached out and grabbed him.


    Now it''s time to escape. It''s the air again. If the black devil flies by himself, even if he is not killed by the Green Toad, he will be killed by the green poisonous light of this world.


    "Lord... Master... What happened again?" Heisha used the word "you".


    He can still remember that not long ago, he escaped from death with his master and experienced great danger.


    And now the atmosphere is like!


    "There''s another big guy, start running your earth magic power. I''ll go into the ground as soon as I touch the ground." Shi Feng said to Heisha.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Heisha turned his head. Soon, the huge and terrible toad appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, master... My subordinates understand!"


    Heisha quickly answered.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body had fallen violently to the ground, shaking the earth into a riot.


    And in this instant, the black evil spirit had operated his earth magic power. Shi Feng and his body immediately sank towards the earth under his feet.


    The world in front of Shi Feng immediately became dark, and the power of his soul was still sensing in all directions.


    Although he entered the ground, he still dared not be careless.


    "Boom!"


    However, just then, an incomparably fierce roar came from above.


    The underground world in which Shi Feng is located also moves wildly.


    "No... not good..." just then, the black evil spirit suddenly shouted.


    Hearing his cry, Shi Feng quickly asked him, "what''s the matter? What do you feel? Why did you suddenly stop?"


    At this moment, a person and a corpse have stopped motionless in the earth.


    "Lord... Master... A mysterious force rushed into the earth, and my earth magic power can''t work anymore." Heisha replied, showing a very hard color on his black face.


    Even the body began to tremble.


    "What?" hearing Heisha''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again.


    "Master... I''m sorry, I tried my best," said Heisha.


    "Call them all out and try," said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, he saw bursts of white light shining in the earth.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Immediately, bursts of roars like wild animals sounded very chaotic.


    Grumpy "see Master!"


    "See your master!"


    "See your master!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, these Yin corpses, who looked extremely violent, immediately realized something and paid homage to the one under the ground and shouted respectfully.


    Looking at their state, it seems that they are not much affected in this land.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s sensing force has gathered to another strongest Yin corpse Kong Sha, saying:


    "Kong Sha, try to run your earth magic power and your space power!"

 Chapter 3229

    "Yes!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Kong Sha immediately answered.


    But soon, Shi Feng heard his answer: "master, I can''t feel the earth!


    I''m using space power to take you away... Here... "


    "Boom!" before Kong Sha''s voice fell, he heard a burst of extremely violent explosion.


    The world in which Shi Feng lives has once again started a violent earthquake.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Screams and yells.


    Yin corpses in all directions of the stone Maple were immediately destroyed in this land.


    Shi Feng was quick and immediately pulled the black evil spirit beside him, so he pulled the black evil spirit back to the space world of Xumi mountain and escaped the disaster.


    "Back!"


    "Return!"


    Shi Feng drank low and thought about it. About hundreds of Yin corpses were collected into the space of Xumi mountain by him in time.


    However... He just summoned all the Yin corpses in Xumi mountain. There are a large army of Yin corpses composed of more than 3000 Yin corpses, but now... There are less than 300 left.


    "Lord... Master... Save... Save me..." then, Shi Feng heard a very weak voice in front of him.


    This sound is the sound of empty Sha!


    Just now, under the earth shock, kongsha ran his power of space in time, escaped into space, narrowly entered a crack and escaped the disaster.


    However, after all, he is just a Yin emperor. Under that earthquake, the space magic can''t work smoothly at all.


    It was also because he was close to Shi Feng, and because of the invisible force swept by Shi Feng, he resisted the earthquake force of the earth.


    Shi Feng didn''t hesitate. He grabbed it with his right hand again. The space in front of him suddenly broke like glass under his grasp, showing broken dark shadows.


    The empty Sha was immediately caught by the stone maple, and then the white light flashed, and was also sucked into the Xuanqi space by the stone maple.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, which was already shaking, immediately shook more violently.


    Shi Feng even sensed that the land in all directions suddenly raised a mysterious and powerful force and immediately squeezed it fiercely towards himself.


    As if to crush their own flesh.


    "This monster can not only make other creatures have the power of the earth, but also have the power of the earth!" Shi Feng was surprised.


    It seems that choosing to enter here is not the right choice. On the contrary, it is faster to fall into danger.


    "Ah!" under the violent pressure of the earth, a violent pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Xumi mountain, fight!" a cold drink rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Xumi mountain immediately appeared in front of him again, shaking violently, shaking a mysterious force to resist the earth force.


    "Quack! Boom!"


    A strange cry came into Shi Feng''s ears from the top to the bottom.


    Another roar.


    Under this really violent sound, Shi Feng immediately felt his body in the earth rising uncontrollably.


    "Xumi mountain!" Shi Feng shouted and immediately manipulated Xumi mountain still below.


    At the moment, Xumi mountain, which is only the size of a palm, has been rising with him. Soon after, it returned to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng grabbed it back into his hand again.


    "The monster must be ready to get me up!"


    "What should I do? I''ll really fight that big toad later!"


    "If you want to fight, now I can''t fight even if I control Xumi mountain alone."


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    His thoughts have communicated with Jiantong in Xumi mountain:


    "As soon as I get out of the ground, I will immediately run your magic power to transmit me. The farther the better."


    In the misty mountains, a red shadow looms in the misty mountains.


    After entering Xumi mountain, Jiantong has been paying close attention to the outside world. Now he heard Shi Feng''s voice and immediately replied to him:


    "Well, I know! I can fight for you!"


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng immediately said to her, "within your ability, it''s still based on yourself."


    However, Jiantong did not answer again.


    It seems that she didn''t listen.


    That charming pretty face has become very serious and sword Tong. Her eyes full of flattery narrowed slightly.


    It seems that all preparations have been made for concluding strange and mysterious fingerprints with both hands, only waiting for the situation of the outside world.


    "At this moment!" and at this moment, Jiantong suddenly gave a Jiao drink, and the fingerprints of his hands had been pinched at this moment.


    Outside Xumi mountain, Shi Feng, driven by the force of the earth, has come out of the ground.


    He immediately saw the white and golden belly above his head, and then pressed it against himself.


    "Sword..." when he breathed out the word "sword", he saw his body disappear on the earth in an instant.


    At the next moment, the behemoth had been crushed down.


    "Boom!" the earth shook violently again.


    "Quack! Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, just then, I heard the strange cry constantly.


    It sounds like anger and violence.


    It seems that the big green toad has found that the creature to be destroyed has escaped.


    As powerful as it, it seems to be provoked!


    "Quack!" this burst of strange cry was like a fierce beast roaring.


    Following closely, he saw two hind legs jumping violently again, and the giant flew up again.


    Far away from the Green Toad, the shape of stone Maple flashed in an instant.


    But the next breath, he saw that his body disappeared again, and then appeared in a distant place.


    "Do you mind if you continue to use your magic power and travel such a long distance every time?"


    Shi Feng worried about Jiantong in Xumi mountain and asked her immediately.


    "No... nothing... Don''t worry... Now I''m not... Comparable..."


    Jian Tong replied to him.


    Although she said so, it can be seen from her tone that it has been extremely difficult for her to keep working the power of magic.


    "It''s really not possible. Don''t force any more." Shi Feng immediately told her again.


    However, what Shi Feng got was a cold drink: "less nonsense!"


    "Do everything... And cooperate with me... To escape from here.


    If you... Can''t escape, we... Will all die and become... Food for... That... Big toad.


    Now, you and I... Now, you... Are not only responsible for your... Life, so please... Shut up! "


    Although Jiantong''s voice sounded much weaker, Shi Feng stopped saying anything when he heard her words.


    "Quack!"

 Chapter 3230

    Under the magic power of Jiantong, Shi Feng''s body is constantly flashing in this poisonous light area.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he was far away from the big green toad he had met before.


    But just then, "quack!"


    Suddenly he heard that a familiar strange cry came into his ears again.


    Shi Feng immediately looked up and changed his face.


    Although Jiantong ran her magic power and fled quickly, up to now, she should have almost exhausted her strength.


    But... The big green toad caught up.


    "I... I can''t... I''ve... Tried my best... Kiss... Love..."


    In Xumi mountain, the extremely weak voice of Jiantong came out.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed her in Xumi mountain. As soon as her delicate body fell, she fainted directly.


    "Xiaoya, help me take good care of her." Shi Feng immediately sent a message to the Snake Girl Ziya.


    Between the clouds, Ziya immediately appeared beside Jiantong who fainted to the ground.


    Looking down at her, Ziya immediately replied to Shi Feng, "I see. Brother Shi Feng, don''t worry."


    Then the purple shadow squatted down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" in the green poisonous light area, he urged all his strength to rush forward, and now he gave a deep sigh.


    Above, the huge green body had been pressed down against him, carrying the power to destroy everything.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of roar and scream, stone Maple has been severely crushed by the Green Toad.


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack quack!"


    The big green toad made strange noises again.


    The Green Toad''s cry sounded much calmer now that he was pressed under him.


    "Quack?" then the big toad seemed to feel something and cried in surprise.


    The next moment, I saw this green giant lying on the earth, flying up.


    Under it, the figure wearing black magic armor slowly appeared again.


    Shi Feng, with his abnormal defense, was not crushed into powder under the violent pressure of the big monster.


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    Then the big green toad cried again.


    It has absolute confidence in its own strength. At the moment, it seems to be surprised by the stone Maple that seems to have been completed.


    "Big... Strange... Things..." at this moment, Shi Feng also slowly raised his head and spit out these three words coldly.


    The next moment, he suddenly saw that the huge mountain like body moved again.


    Once again, it was pressed down on him.


    "Boom!"


    The earth, once again under this peerless falling force, shook violently.


    Next, "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The violent roar and fierce strange cry began to reverberate in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Very far away from the location of Green Toad and stone maple.


    The six figures also flew wildly in the land of poisonous light.


    But soon, the figure flying in the front suddenly stopped, and the other five stopped their broken body.


    The six people who stopped did not speak, as if they were feeling something wholeheartedly.


    "There are peerless monsters, I''m afraid... It''s beyond the peak!"


    Then the other five heard the deep voice.


    Hearing this, their faces changed at the same time.


    When they came to this extremely fierce place, although it was not the first time for them to encounter a fierce object beyond the peak, they were still surprised to hear it at the moment.


    "Let''s go around there and avoid the murderer!" the leader made a decision immediately.


    The other five nodded.


    If you don''t have to meet the murderers, there''s no need to meet them.


    Then the five of them moved to the left and flew again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Quack!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Big Green Toad was still roaring at the stone Maple lying on the ground.


    At first, it used its proud body to press him violently. However, after pressing for a period of time, it changed to beating him with its front hand.


    He even urged the earth supernatural power to critically hit him.


    However, up to now, Shi Feng has not been killed.


    Even the terrible Green Toad was more and more frightened.


    "Quack!" suddenly, the big toad raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, it seemed to suddenly sense something. Even the attack on Shi Feng suddenly stopped at this time.


    The land of the riot suddenly fell silent at this moment.


    "Hmm?" the stone Maple lying on the ground looked up at the big toad as he changed.


    "Quack!"


    "Quack!"


    "Quack quack!"


    Then the big green toad barked again, and his legs jumped violently.


    Shi Feng saw it and jumped into the sky.


    "Do you want to jump higher and press me again?" Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper and said in a low voice.


    "It seems... Not quite..." said Shi Feng.


    He had found that the big green toad jumped up obliquely, jumping higher and higher, farther and farther away from him.


    Shi Feng just lay on his stomach and stared at it. The Big Green Toad was farther and farther away from him, becoming smaller and smaller in his eyes. Gradually, in this way, it disappeared at the end of the green sky.


    "That''s it, give up?" Shi Feng was really surprised to see the Green Toad go like this.


    It''s even hard to believe.


    Just now I thought I might be dead this time.


    He couldn''t think of any way to survive under this big monster.


    The big toad would sooner or later blow himself to death as long as he kept blowing himself like this.


    But I didn''t expect that this big monster had so little perseverance, so... Left.


    "How did that thing go?" Ziyi''s voice came from Xumi mountain.


    His voice also sounded surprised.


    "Do you want it back?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Hui is a ghost! I don''t want to see it again in my life." Ziyi said.


    Then, Shi Feng thought.


    Ziyi, Younian, and then appear.


    "Shizu!" Younian shouted respectfully and immediately squatted down to help Shi Feng lying on the ground.


    "Shizu, are you all right?" Younian looked at Shi Feng, who became very embarrassed. Younian asked him with a worried face.


    "The injury this time is not light, that thing is really fierce." Shi Feng replied to him.


    Then he said, "next, I should have a rest and recover from my injury."


    "Next, leave it to me." Younian said.


    "You..." Shi Feng looked at him, then slowly nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Next, you control Xumi mountain."


    "Hmm!" you thought.


    Then he saw Xumi mountain flying towards him.


    Younian stretched out her hand and grabbed Xumi mountain into her hand. Then she felt

 Chapter 3231

    Younian secretly urged Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng said, "in half a day, I should be able to recover. At that time, I will convey my voice to you."


    "Well, Shizu." Younian nodded again.


    Holding the right hand of Xumi mountain, Shi Feng immediately turned into a white light and was read into it.


    Then Younian looked at Ziyi again.


    Without purifying the difference between futu and Sora''s magic lamp, it''s safer to stay in Xumi mountain.


    Ziyi naturally understood this, and his mind had let go of Younian.


    The next moment, he also entered Xumi mountain.


    The land was bombed by the Green Toad, and soon there was only Younian left.


    Looking at the endless distance, "go!" a low drink sounded from your lips.


    His body immediately flew forward, and at the same time, the power of his soul swept out.


    Although it is said that Younian''s cultivation of martial arts all his life does not involve the way of soul. If the power of soul is compared with that of stone maple, it is naturally incomparable.


    But in his cultivation, the power of the soul is not too weak. The movement within a kilometer can still be in his induction.


    He began to look for the ethereal ghost shade sunflower seed in this extremely fierce place.


    Run your whole body to resist the poison from the sky, and always carry the danger that may come at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Sumi mountains, the clouds are floating.


    Shi Feng is sitting across his knees in the clouds.


    Half a day passed quickly, and his abnormal body had almost recovered.


    Then he saw that he slowly opened his eyes and thought that everything in Xumi mountain was within his induction.


    Suddenly, his face moved and he whispered, "the night Maple woke up."


    After saying this, he saw that his body with knees crossed flashed and disappeared.


    Ning Cheng, sitting cross legged on a big stone on the top of the mountain, although he still looks down and embarrassed, his breath has calmed down.


    His injuries are also recovering.


    It seems that Ning Cheng has really stepped into the realm of true God from nine stars and half gods.


    Ning Cheng slowly opened his eyes, "Hoo!" a mouthful of turbid Qi slowly vomited out of his mouth.


    But soon, Ning Cheng realized something and shouted, "yes, master!"


    But he remembered that he had entered the realm of God at the same time with himself and crossed the robbery together.


    I passed the terrible robbery. I don''t know what happened to Shifu.


    "Even I have successfully entered the realm of God, and master has no problem," Ning Cheng said in his heart.


    My heart moved and began to look for the trace of master Ling Yefeng in Xumi mountain.


    "Found it, here!" Ning Cheng suddenly drank in a deep voice, his body flashed and disappeared on the big stone.


    Not far from Ning Cheng, Ling Yefeng sat there with his knees crossed, and Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng sat on both sides of him.


    At the moment, although Ling Yefeng has awakened, his face is very white and ugly.


    It seems that the situation is still not very good.


    Xiao Tianyi frowned and worried. He asked him, "elder martial brother, how are you?"


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Ling Yefeng just wanted to say, "cough! Cough! Cough!"


    He coughed continuously from his mouth, covered his mouth, and his face looked more painful at the moment.


    When the cough stopped, Ling Yefeng put his right hand to cover his mouth in front of him. He saw that his hands were full of bright red blood.


    Flow down your hand to the earth.


    Ling Yefeng still stared at the hand, smiled bitterly, shook his head slowly and said:


    "It seems that my life is wasted!"


    "How come, senior brother!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi and yunyimeng''s face changed together, and Xiao Tianyi said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, No." Yun Yimeng also said.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" however, Ling Yefeng wanted to say something and coughed violently again.


    "You won''t give up. If you have a teacher, you won''t give up." at this time, they suddenly heard an unusually resolute young voice.


    Hearing the sound, their faces changed again, and a black figure appeared in front of them quietly.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master..."


    At the sight of Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ling Yefeng immediately shouted.


    When Ling Yefeng wanted to salute him, he was immediately stopped by Shi Feng. Shi Feng said:


    "Don''t move!"


    "Master... I..."


    On weekdays, the peerless death emperor, seeing this one coming, suddenly looked like a wronged child.


    "Master... I... I may... End my martial arts life here!"


    "No! As the teacher said, No." Shi Feng still said with certainty.


    "But... But disciple..." the face of Ling Yefeng was also full of reluctance.


    "Master!" at this time, Ning Cheng also came here. Seeing Ling Yefeng like this, his face suddenly changed violently and shouted:


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? How could this happen?"


    "Hey!" seeing Ning Cheng, Ling Yefeng sighed.


    "Don''t be too excited and don''t affect your master''s mood." Shi Feng looked at Ning Cheng and said to him.


    "But Shizu..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng turned and looked at him and asked:


    "Shizu, what''s going on? How could Shifu become like this? Is Shifu''s robbery so dangerous?"


    "Your master''s robbery is dangerous, but with your master''s talent and perseverance, you can get through it naturally.


    But... At that critical moment, he was attacked by others and became possessed!


    Alas, it''s strange that Shizu was careless at that time... "Shi Feng said finally, and also gave a deep sigh.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and his self reproach like face, Ling Yefeng immediately said, "master, don''t say that... It''s an apprentice..."


    "Who! Who! Who!" but just then, they suddenly heard a very cold voice.


    Ning Cheng clenched his fists. The whole person was shaking constantly. Then he opened his mouth coldly and said:


    "Which animal did such a despicable thing! Shizu, tell me!"


    "The man who attacked your master secretly came from Tianjue holy land. He is the son of Tianjue Holy Land!


    But those people have been killed by me. The soul of Jue Shengzi was still tortured by your sixth martial uncle that day. "Shi Feng said.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng suddenly turned his head and said to Yun Yimeng:


    "Sixth martial uncle, give me the soul of Jue Shengzi that day!"


    "Well, good!" Yun Yimeng nodded to him.


    At this moment, Tianjue holy land has been imprisoned in his Xuanqi space. He stabbed him with ten thousand swords, making him worse than death all the time!


    When my heart moved

 Chapter 3232

    When Yunyi dreamt, a figure as big as a baby''s fist appeared on the palm of his right hand.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream echoed immediately.


    The soul of Tianjue Shengzi Ji Yan is being pierced from head to foot by a finger long sword. The white flame is burning from the sword


    From Ji Yan''s face and his cry, we can see that he is very difficult and painful at the moment.


    "This is the beast!" Ning Cheng said fiercely, pointing to Ji Yan''s soul.


    "It''s him." yunyimeng nods.


    "OK! If you harm my master like this, I will let your beast in my hand and suffer more painful pain!


    Tianjue Holy Land! One day, I will go to Tianjue holy land for Shifu and kill him! "


    With these words, Ning Cheng grabbed her right hand and grabbed Ji Yan in Yun Yi Meng''s hand.


    However, at this moment, Ning Cheng, who was staring at Ji Yan''s soul, suddenly burst out a disturbing strange laughter on his angry face:


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    "You... What are you going to do?" seeing that the man was angry and smiled at himself, Ji Yan''s white face suddenly changed and shouted:


    "You... What do you want to do to me?"


    "What are you doing?" Ning Cheng said these three words, and the cruel meaning on his face was even worse. He said:


    "Hey, you''ll understand soon!"


    After a while, Ning Cheng suddenly pinched the hand holding Ji Yan''s soul, "ah!"


    A scream that was more shrill than just now sounded.


    And Ning Cheng''s hand immediately burst out an incomparably fierce black flame of death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''ll give you back the evil spirit." after giving Ji Yan''s soul to Ning Cheng, Yun Yimeng handed a golden demon soul to Shi Feng.


    This soul is the soul of the weasel demon.


    Shi Feng looked at yunyimeng''s hand and immediately saw that the weasel was looking at himself pitifully at the moment.


    It looked as if he begged himself to take it.


    It seems that after falling into the hands of Yun Yimeng, he suffered a lot under the anger of Yun Yimeng.


    "I thought you killed this guy. He''s still alive," said Shi Feng.


    While saying this, he reached out and took the weasel demon.


    "The disciple knew that this evil animal was still useful to you, so he only vented his anger on him." Yun Yimeng said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, he looked at Ling Yefeng and said to him, "Yefeng, have a good rest and don''t think about it.


    Now your third younger martial brother has all the means. There is also a divine king level alchemist in his holy land. You will be fine. "


    "Yes... Master..."


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" just said these three words, Ling Yefeng coughed violently again.


    "Hey!" seeing him like this, Shi Feng sighed again.


    It''s really no small matter that he stepped into the realm of God and was disturbed at an important juncture.


    Now, the cultivation of martial arts has not been abolished, but can this martial arts realm go further


    "No! No matter what, I won''t let him do anything!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    "Let''s go first."


    "Congratulations... Master..."


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The body shape of Shi Feng slowly disappeared in front of them.


    However, Shi Feng did not leave Xumi mountain. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of Jiantong and Ziya.


    Seeing someone coming, the Snake Girl Ziya immediately raised her head, immediately saw the young familiar face and shouted:


    "Brother Shi Feng."


    "Hmm!" the worried Shi Feng just smiled at her, then looked at Jiantong who was still lying on the ground beside her and asked, "how is she?"


    "From the beginning to now, my sister has been in a coma and didn''t wake up." Ziya replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    The power of soul swept over the soul of Jiantong.


    Jiantong''s soul body is still very weak, but this weakness can be recovered after a period of rest. It''s no big problem.


    Thus, Shi Feng also slowly put down his heart.


    Then he looked at Ziya and said, "she should wake up after a while, and bother you to take care of her for a few days."


    "Well, give it to me, brother Shi Feng." Ziya nodded skillfully.


    Shi Feng also nodded faintly to her.


    Suddenly, Ziya suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "brother Shi Feng, is she... Your wife?"


    "Wife?" Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said, "she is not my wife, but my very important friend."


    "Oh." Ziya nodded again. On her beautiful and moving face, she looked like she didn''t understand.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes."


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body flashed again.


    However, at the moment when his body flashed, as soon as he felt the external situation, his eyebrows suddenly coagulated and said in a secret way:


    "You Nian has a situation!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are more than ten figures standing in the place with incomparably strong green poisonous light.


    The center of more than ten people is a young man in white, who is the son of heaven, Younian.


    At this moment, you Nian''s face is very dignified and glances at the people in the four directions.


    But then, his face suddenly showed a sneer and said:


    "It seems that you two forces intend to be enemies with me. From then on, I will never die with you!"


    "Against the holy land?" a middle-aged woman suddenly smiled and said:


    "No, no, son of heaven, you may have misunderstood.


    You have the pervert of lengao month in the holy land of the wilderness. We, the holy land of emptiness and metaphysics, don''t want to be enemies with the holy land of the wilderness at all.


    However, you should know that if we kill you, the holy land can''t feel that you are dead by our means.


    So is your master, holy Lord. "


    "Oh!" hearing the words, you read, and the sneer on his face was even worse.


    "Well, Holy Son, it''s time to do it!" only to hear the woman speak again.


    With this, her figure took the lead.


    When she moved, everyone else moved.


    The Taiyin divine sword has appeared in Younian''s hand.


    "Jiuyou, kill the Heavenly Sword!" a burst of shouts, from Younian''s mouth.


    Holding the Taiyin sword, he suddenly turned in a circle.


    The peerless sword power, centered on Younian, turns into a circle and cuts off at those who rush in.


    "The Holy Son of heaven is really strong! He deserves to be the heir of the Holy Lord of heaven!


    But in the present situation, it is just a last ditch resistance! "


    Seeing Younian''s hand, the woman spoke again.


    And with her words.


    The peerless sword power cut by Younian immediately disappeared.


    "This!" you Nian''s face immediately changed and immediately looked up

 Chapter 3233

    You Nian immediately looked up and saw two peerless figures standing proudly above the sky.


    A man and a woman!


    "They are!" you Nian said in a deep voice.


    The man, with snow-white hair and wearing a white robe, is majestic. He is the contemporary Lord of the holy land of emptiness and mystery!


    The woman, wearing a fiery red robe, is extremely hot, looks incomparably beautiful and enchanting, like a big red flower in full bloom!


    She, of course, is the divine fire palace, after the fire!


    The peerless sword cut by Younian just now was naturally broken by one of the two.


    Who broke it, even you Nian didn''t see it clearly.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, those who rushed to attack one after another. The flames, crazy power and sword power have bombarded Younian. Bursts of painful groans immediately rang out from his mouth.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t put Younian on his body.


    From the beginning, he was afraid of those two.


    Also because of their deterrent power, he did not easily use Xumishan.


    "Ah!" he whispered and drank from his quiet mouth.


    Running the nine nether powers in his body, an unparalleled cold force suddenly rose from him.


    Meet and block the power of critical blows on him.


    "Hum! I''m still fighting against you!" and at the moment when Younian''s strength rose, the middle-aged woman sent out a cold hum of disdain.


    She was close to Younian''s body, and her right hand became a claw, as if she was controlling an empty and dark force, and suddenly grabbed at Younian''s heart.


    The power of the claw can penetrate everything in the world!


    "Kong Xuan Holy Land''s unique skill, Kong Ming claw! Hum, Yu Xi Niang!" a cold voice came out of Younian''s mouth again.


    It turned out that the middle-aged woman in the holy land of emptiness and mystery was Yu Xiniang, the ex-wife of Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians of the holy land of the wilderness!


    At the same time, Younian''s left hand has become a claw. The unique skill is the Jiuyou White Bone Claw created by Jiuyou emperor!


    Xumi mountain quietly appeared in the palm of his hand and patted Yu Xi Niang.


    He wanted to shoot the bitch to death.


    At the moment, beside him, behind him, above his head, plus Yu Xiniang


    The two detached forces attacked him, and there were eleven strong people in the kingdom of God.


    The power and quiet thoughts of these people have been running secretly. The power of Xumi mountain began to resist, and even the two in the sky are ready to resist them.


    I''m not going to sit and die!


    "Hum!" looking at the claw that Younian grabbed at her, Yu Xi Niang uttered a cold hum of disdain.


    Her martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King. If it comes to real combat power, she is not an enemy of the holy land.


    But she knew that the two in the sky were quiet and could not work his power normally.


    As she said, everything is nothing but my stubborn resistance!


    indeed!


    You Nian''s face suddenly moved.


    He has sensed that, as when he cut out Jiuyou to destroy the sky just now, the Jiuyou White Bone Claw condensed in his left hand and all the forces rising from his body have been completely destroyed.


    However, all this has been expected by Younian.


    The claw facing Yu ximiang had not stopped, and the two claws were about to collide.


    "Stupid!" said Yu Xi Niang.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this boy!"


    In the room of lightning and flint, the mystery of the empty mysterious Lord standing proudly above the sky seemed to suddenly find something and speak out.


    "They''re in danger!" suddenly, after the fire, he said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? This power!"


    Then, I saw that Yu Xi Niang''s face suddenly changed.


    The whole person trembled constantly.


    It was not only Yu Xiniang, who was in the four directions of Younian, but also the eleven strong people in the divine Kingdom who attacked Younian, their faces suddenly changed in an instant.


    Younian''s hand in control of Xumi mountain touched Yu ximiang''s claws. At the same time, a peerless force shook in all directions.


    "Ah!" in a moment, Yu Xi Niang uttered a terrible cry. She saw the hand that collided with Younian explode immediately, splashing blood, which was very bloody.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful cries echoed in Younian in all directions. Yu Xiniang and the ten strong gods were immediately shaken out like broken sandbags.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of landing echoed continuously.


    You Nian didn''t expect these people to fall to the ground, and whispered, "these two people have found it!"


    With these words, he slowly raised his head, looked at the sky, and looked at the two peerless figures again.


    Just now he secretly urged Xumi mountain. With the power of Xumi mountain, these 11 martial artists under the peak are enough to kill.


    However, at this moment, two peerless forces came, and most of the peerless forces shocked by Xumi mountain were resisted.


    "The treasure of empty Xuan holy land, empty Xuan God cup!" your eyes suddenly coagulated and opened in a deep voice.


    On the right hand of the empty Xuan Holy Lord, he was holding an ancient bronze like wine cup, emitting a peerless and extraordinary ancient atmosphere.


    This wine cup must be the transcendent treasure of kongxuan holy land, kongxuan God cup!


    Legendary existence!


    "The Holy Lord didn''t expect that you were in control of an extraordinary force. Could it be that Leng Aoyue handed over his heavenly tripod to you?"


    In the sky, the Xuanji, the holy master of emptiness, finally opened his mouth to Younian and said.


    It was also because the transcendent power rose from Younian that he entered the eyes of his empty Xuansheng Lord.


    Hearing the words of the holy Master Kong Xuan, you Nian smiled coldly and said:


    "My master not only gave him his Tianhuang tripod, but he rushed over immediately!


    Then you will die! "


    "The cold and arrogant moon will come?" when you heard this, the mystery and the face behind the fire moved at the same time.


    Then the mystery again said, "in that case, I''ll solve it quickly!


    Take your Tianhuang tripod. Then I will join forces with the empress of fire. He is cold and arrogant, and the moon can''t turn over any waves. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the empty Xuan holy master immediately turned over the empty Xuan wine cup in his hand.


    After a while, the space under him immediately rippled.


    Younian immediately felt that an incomparably mysterious force swung towards him, which immediately made him feel incomparably palpitating.


    The secret way: "a powerful man who reached the peak urged the transcendent gods. It was really terrible!"


    But soon, Younian''s young face became very firm again. He drank coldly: "block!"


    With these words, his left hand propped up, and a peerless force also rose from his hand to meet the swinging force.


    After the fire beside Xuanji, she still stood still, but at this time, her beautiful eyebrow suddenly twisted and said: "this... Power..."

 Chapter 3234

    "This power... Doesn''t look like the heavenly tripod..." the fire whispered these words. Then, she seemed to find something. She suddenly changed her face and said:


    "This is... The power of Xumi mountain! There is nothing wrong with that old thing... Xumi mountain!"


    "Xumi mountain!" hearing the three words of Xumi mountain, the holy master of kongxuan opened his eyes and looked unbelievable and said:


    "How could this be possible! How could Xumi mountain fall into his hands?"


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t forget that this is a very fierce place." the queen of fire said:


    "With this boy''s strength, he can''t take this Xumi mountain from the old thing Xuzun. It''s likely that Xuzun met a very fierce thing and finally made the boy cheap!"


    The meaning behind the fire, of course, is that Xuzun has been erased!


    "Well, it''s possible." after hearing the fire, Xuanji nodded.


    Then he said, "it''s a long night''s dream. I''d better kill this boy first!


    If Leng Aoyue''s pervert really comes over, we also have the power to resist. "


    "Hmm!" when he heard this, he nodded solemnly.


    She did not dare to be careless about the cold and arrogant moon of the Heavenly God.


    And then, after the fire finally moved, rushed down and stormed to Younian.


    The right hand has become a palm, which has burned a raging flame, and the void is boiling.


    The power of the flame operated by the strong at the peak can burn the sky, boil the sea and burn everything in the world!


    "Bad!" you Nian suddenly changed her face and exclaimed.


    Now he has been struggling to urge the power of Xumi mountain to resist the empty Xuanshen cup of Xuanji.


    Plus the killing after the fire


    "I''ll come!" but just then, a cold drink rang from Younian.


    You Nian immediately saw Shi Feng in a peerless magic armor.


    "Shizu!" Younian shouted respectfully.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s magic eye, magic ear, magic finger and magic hand have all become manifest, and the magic fog rolling on his body has urged his strongest defense.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Younian, "continue to urge Xumi mountain to resist that force!"


    With these words, his body moved violently, and unexpectedly... He met the strong man at the peak of the state alone, after the fire.


    "It''s you!" I was surprised to see the man rushing up below.


    But then, with a grin on his face, he said:


    "Just in time! Just now I guessed whether you are still together. I didn''t expect it! Good!"


    The queen of fire will not forget this moving treasure.


    What she misses most is that this person has a magic skill, which is very much like the magic fire war formula of the divine fire palace.


    It''s really very similar!


    Then, the back of the fire slapped the maple fiercely.


    The raging flames immediately rushed towards him.


    "Good... So strong! The flame and fire fighting skills controlled by the top strong are... Extraordinary!"


    Facing the unprecedented heat, Shi Feng shouted in his heart.


    A magic pill in the storage ring was constantly stuffed into his mouth.


    "Boom!" a violent thunder burst from him.


    At the same time, blood crazy flame and dark magic thunder surged wildly from him.


    The nine nether powers in his body also drove him crazy. At this moment, Shi Feng used almost all the powers he could use.


    The two fists roared up, and the thunder and fire moved with them. In a flash, they surged together with the peerless flame behind the fire.


    However... Everything is in vain!


    At its peak, there are ants. This is not just empty talk.


    The stone maple, which has no transcendent artifact, is constantly destroyed by the power of the flame at its peak.


    The next moment, he saw the peerless flame pouring down on him.


    The power of the peerless flame burned his flesh fiercely.


    Even if he was wearing night Demon Armor, he could not block the power of the violent flame for his body.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!" bursts of shrill screams roared from Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    Not long ago, he survived from the big green toad. His badly wounded body had just recovered. Before long, he suffered torture and destruction again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah! Bitch... Bitch... Ah!"


    Under the burning pain, Shi Feng shouted at the fire above.


    After the fire, he stood proudly on the fierce flame and said in a cold voice, "hand over your thunder fighting skills!"


    The cold voice seemed to give an order to Shi Feng.


    "Shizu... Shizu!" you Nian, who was still competing with the empty Xuanshen cup, immediately saw the situation of Shi Feng and immediately shouted at him.


    However, he was already struggling under the power of the empty Xuanshen cup. This distraction immediately became a little unstable, and a terrible force immediately shocked him.


    "Ah!" a scream, soon roared from Younian''s mouth.


    When Shi Feng heard this, he immediately turned his head, looked down and shouted to him, "don''t mind me, mind yourself!"


    "Ah!" Younian looked up to the sky and shouted again. He immediately became united and concentrated the scattered power of Xumi mountain.


    Continue to counter the power of the empty Xuanshen cup.


    In the sky, the holy master of emptiness moved his eyebrows and said:


    "I didn''t expect that you, the king of God, urged Xumi mountain to compete with the Holy Lord until now?


    There seems to be something wrong with this Xumi mountain... It seems... Stronger than before! "


    Xuanji seemed to have found something. Then he said:


    "With your strength, the Holy Lord will see how long you can compete with me!"


    He made a seal on his left hand, constantly changed, and then shook towards the empty Xuanshen cup in his right hand.


    "Uh!"


    Younian immediately sensed that a stronger force fell down, and a groan sounded again from his mouth.


    At this time, Xuanji looked at the side behind the fire and Shi Feng and said, "after the fire, don''t worry about the boy first!


    This boy controls Xumi mountain and wipes it out first! "


    However, after hearing his words, the fire did not do so.


    Her figure still stood proudly on the flames devouring the stone maple and said:


    "Hand over your thunder skills and all your secrets, and you can be free from such suffering!"


    At this moment, her tone was much softer than before.


    "I pay... Your sister!" however, Shi Feng responded to her with this cold word.


    "Cheap!" the anger reappeared on the mature and beautiful face after the fire. Then, the raging flame burning the stone Maple immediately became more fierce.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of more violent screams roared at me.


    "After the fire!"


    Seeing the fire, Xuanji completely ignored himself and immediately drank at her.

 Chapter 3235

    "After the fire!"


    After hearing Xuanji''s cry, he raised his head and looked at him. He said coldly:


    "Don''t bother! I don''t need you to teach me what I need to do!"


    "You!" after spitting out the word, Xuanji didn''t say anything, but his face was gloomy at this moment.


    Then, Xuanji looked at the quiet thought below and drank coldly again: "drink!"


    Younian immediately felt that the power of swinging became stronger again, and her feet stumbled, and the whole person looked a little unstable.


    "Block... Block!" then, a cruel color appeared on his face, biting his teeth and making a sound.


    Xumi mountain, hidden in the palm of the left hand, has become visible above Younian''s head. The fairy mountain with ethereal fairy fog is slowly getting bigger.


    "If it goes on like this, I will be killed by this woman sooner or later! And Younian will be killed by him sooner or later!"


    Shi Feng, who felt burning pain, had seen the current situation and was surprised.


    "Xumi mountain! Oh, Xumi mountain!" Xuanji, the holy master of the empty and mysterious holy land, watched to resist the more and more difficult thoughts, and gave out a burst of HA ran laughter.


    "Heaven! Famine! Holy Son!" at the same time, a cold, hateful woman''s voice came from a distance.


    Yu Xi Niang, who had lost her hand, had already climbed up from the ground. At the moment, she was covered with blood and looked at the side with a ferocious face.


    That looks like I want to eat Younian alive!


    Up to now, it was clear in her heart that she had followed the way of the son of heaven before. It was almost as simple as abolishing one hand.


    If those two did it later, they would die in the boy''s death.


    The other ten martial artists who were shocked by the power of Xumi mountain have climbed up from the ground.


    Although they looked much better than Yu Xiniang, they were all badly hurt.


    Then, I heard Yu Xi Niang''s cruel voice again:


    "This boy has been restrained by the Lord. Let''s fight together to see what storms this boy can turn over!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yu Xiniang''s words, other people nodded one after another.


    Subsequently, the 11 fighters of the two forces worked together again.


    Now they are not close.


    They are afraid to get close.


    The Holy Son of heaven controls these supernatural creatures. They are really afraid to get close to him. He will kill himself if he doesn''t want to die at that time.


    Then, eleven fierce breath rose from the eleven strong kings of God.


    Yu Xi Niang''s right hand was abolished, gathering all her strength on her left hand, and a blue ring quietly appeared in her hand and trembled wildly in her hand.


    This is the most powerful divine weapon controlled by Yu Xi Niang. Yu god circle is at the level of divine king four heaven!


    Previously, Yu Xiniang thought that everything was under control. There were two detached beings standing proudly in the air. The heavenly son was like a tiger with his teeth pulled out.


    So she didn''t use her strongest strength.


    But at the moment, she really wants to abolish this boy!


    "Drink!" with a soft drink, the Yu god circle has been thrown out by Yu Xi Niang!


    The other ten God kings and strong men also shot one after another.


    "Divine fire!"


    "Kong Xuan sword kill!"


    "Empty Xuan God destroys!"


    "Empty Xuan ancient seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    A burst of flames, a crazy sword, a Taoist palm print, an angry fist... One after another.


    The power of the eleven God kings made this space more chaotic in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    While resisting the power of Xuanji and empty Xuanshen cup, he saw the fierce attack from all directions, and a violent drink came out of Younian''s mouth.


    On Xumi mountain, a force immediately shook in all directions.


    Before the eleven attacks approached, they were blown out by Xumi mountain!


    Yu Shenquan and other divine king tools were also shocked and flew back.


    "Er!" however, another moan came out of Younian''s mouth.


    The battle between the strong is often convenient in this instant.


    Although he divided a little force against the eleven forces, the mystery was easy to catch the flaw in a moment, and a stronger force pressed down.


    I saw that the whole person of Younian was bent, as if he was about to be crushed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" roared again from his mouth.


    However, all this seems to have been of no help.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" on the other side, the burning stone Maple still screamed.


    "What to do! What to do... Eh! Ah!"


    "When I entered this extremely fierce place, I met the peerless murderer who surpassed the peak many times, and I survived.


    Can''t you just die in the hands of these two people? "


    "Er... What to do! What to do!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Still resisting?" there was another hum after the fire.


    Then he said, "what a fool!"


    However, just after the fire, the voice just fell, and suddenly a man''s voice sounded like an ethereal voice between heaven and earth:


    "Stupid?"


    "Bitch, do you also say these two words to my teacher?"


    "You are!"


    When he heard the sound after the fire, his eyes opened immediately.


    Instantly showed a look of extreme shock.


    Not only after the fire, but also the face of the mystery changed at this time.


    "Lengao month! It''s lengao month!"


    "Leng Ao Yue!" these three words came out after the fire.


    When she said these three words, her face looked a little flustered.


    Although they are both strong in the peak environment, the word "lengao moon" also belongs to transcendence at the peak level.


    "It seems that you all remember this seat! Oh!" the ethereal voice rang again, with a sneer.


    At this time, Xuanji then looked behind the fire and shouted, "after the fire! Leng Aoyue has used thousands of miles to transmit sound. He doesn''t know how many thousands of miles he is still!


    Hurry up and kill Younian with me and take Xumi mountain! "


    "I see!" this time, after the fire, she finally realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly responded to the mystery.


    Then, the fiery red shadow moved and rushed directly towards Younian.


    Although the fire was gone, the flame that devoured the stone Maple did not disappear.


    Shi Feng still showed extreme pain on his face, "proud moon, finally come!"


    Then he spit out a voice: "good! Great!"


    "Master!" Younian also exhaled these two words.


    But then, after seeing the fire rushing down towards him, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely:


    "Hold on! Hold on! As long as the master comes, everything can end!


    They! Shifu will let them understand the consequences of being enemies with my holy land! "


    "Ah!" a roar came out of Younian''s mouth again.


    "Boy, it''s no use yelling any more!" but now, after the fierce fire, it has come

 Chapter 3236

    The right claw behind the fire has turned into a giant flame dragon claw.


    The flames roll like burning fury!


    At the moment, she has gathered her strongest strength.


    The rolling hot force impacted on Younian, and his whole person was shaking uncontrollably.


    It was as if my whole person was about to melt under the scorching force.


    "Extinguish!" this word was spit out after the fire, and then the flaming dragon claws shrouded fiercely towards Younian.


    "Block!"


    "Block!" you Nian drank again.


    Soon he urged the power of Xumi mountain to meet the attack after the fire.


    "Boom!"


    There was a burst of noise.


    The earthquake is more violent this day.


    The flaming dragon claw caught behind the fire has been blocked by Younian.


    "Drink!" Younian roared again.


    Although this claw was blocked, he seemed more laborious and painful.


    But then, on the right hand after the fire, the raging flame burned again.


    The next moment, they rush towards Younian.


    "Boom!" the explosion sounded again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this world, the sound of blasting is constant.


    After the fire, there was a violent blast against Younian, and the eleven God kings of the two major forces were also constantly roaring.


    However, the quiet mind in control of Xumi mountain looked shaky, but he blocked these attacks again and again.


    However, every time Younian resists it, it becomes more difficult and painful.


    At the moment, his body has trembled more and more.


    As if about to collapse, the whole person seems to be about to fall apart.


    I can''t resist it.


    "Block... Block... Come down... I... I must... Support until Shifu... Arrives..."


    "As long as... Shifu... Arrives... These guys... Will pay... Heavy... Price!"


    "Stop..."


    "Block... Block!"


    "I must... Stop it!"


    "I''ll stop it anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts flashed through your mind.


    The painful face became extremely distorted and looked very ferocious.


    Then, he spit out a loud voice after the fire: "come on! Again... Come on!


    When my teacher... Arrives, I will... Watch me... Teacher, take your... Bitch... Skin! Skin! Muscle! "


    "Hum!" the angry voice after the fire hummed.


    She immediately concluded a seal of the God of fire, and her whole person burst into flames.


    In an instant, a huge Phoenix virtual shadow suddenly rose from her.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    After the fire, she drank and pushed her hands towards Younian. All the flames on her rushed towards Younian.


    At the same time, "chirp!" a burst of Phoenix crowing echoed to the sky.


    The Phoenix virtual shadow also rushed down towards Younian with the push of both hands after the fire.


    "Boom!"


    "Uh! Ah!"


    Another violent noise and roar.


    However... You Nian still blocked this wave of power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uh! Ah! Damn it!"


    On the other hand, Shi Feng, who was in the flames, was urging his whole body to break through the flames.


    However, the power of the flame was too strong. He exhausted all his strength in vain, and the violent flame was still burning him fiercely.


    "Ao Yue''s real body hasn''t arrived yet. If you drag it down, you Nian will really be unable to carry it!


    I have to break through this power and change my mind! "


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sensing the faint breath of Younian, Shi Feng became more and more anxious.


    As long as you can''t carry it, you will be wiped out by those people.


    At that time, Xumi mountain will be taken away by them.


    The two supreme powers join hands to control two supernatural things. At that time, I''m afraid the cold and arrogant moon may not be suppressed.


    "Aoyue, come on! Come on, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master! Come on! You... Come on!"


    "If it goes on like this... Disciple... Disciple really... I can''t carry it!"


    "Master... Fu..."


    At this moment, you Nian only feels that the world in front of you is becoming darker and darker, and your consciousness is becoming more and more blurred.


    I feel like my body doesn''t belong to me.


    I feel like I''m about to be swallowed up by the darkness.


    But he also knew that he must not fall.


    With this strong will, he still clenched his teeth and stood firm.


    "It''s over!"


    At the moment, facing the fire of Younian, his face became surprisingly calm, as if Gu Jing had no waves and made a sound.


    The momentum of her body felt a little different from that before. It felt like a person had suddenly changed.


    He clenched his fist with his right hand and blasted towards Younian, which seemed to be very slow.


    "This woman is finally willing to use her magic fire and heaven formula!"


    The mystery above the sky, sensing the changes in the body after the fire, said.


    Then, the seemingly slow fist behind the fire will blow on the face of Younian.


    At this moment, Younian only felt that the time in the world suddenly became very slow. She only felt that her breathing had become extremely difficult and felt that she was about to suffocate.


    "I... i... I really... Can''t..."


    "This... This feeling... I... am I going to... Die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    An unprecedented roar roared at this moment.


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently.


    Just for a moment, the whole world seemed to fall into chaos.


    The whole world seems to have lost its color and become gray.


    "Dong!"


    However, at this time, people heard a roar like metal, which sounded suddenly and was very hard to hear.


    A mysterious sound wave suddenly swept the world.


    The chaotic world returned to silence, and at this moment, a person in this world suddenly changed his face.


    They saw a mighty snow-white figure in front of Younian.


    Snow colored long hair, dancing wildly in the wind.


    Standing there, he instantly became the only one in this world.


    "He!"


    "It''s him!"


    "He!"


    "He! He''s coming!"


    The people involuntarily shouted, and while they shouted, they only heard their voices trembling.


    "Cold and arrogant moon!" at this moment, even the mystery of the empty mysterious Lord''s face has changed.


    "Lengao moon!" after the fire in Shenhuo palace, his eyes opened wide.


    At the moment, the punch from the back of the fire is blowing on the palm of lengaoyue''s right hand.


    The roaring sound like metal is from the palm of the cold and proud moon.


    Then, after the fire, the beautiful eyes coagulated, stared at the palm of lengao moon, and shouted, "Tianhuang Ding!"


    "Yes, bitch!" lengaoyue replied to her with a cold smile on her powerful face.


    [awesome] here''s wishing you all a merry Christmas!

 Chapter 3237

    "Shifu... Shifu..." you Nian spit out two words like mosquitoes.


    Then his whole body collapsed and fell to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cold and arrogant moon thought immediately, and a dark white light shone on Younian, which was sucked into the Xuanqi space.


    "Dong!"


    Suddenly, people heard another metal roar.


    "Ah!" followed by a very sad scream.


    This miserable scream came from the mouth of the fire queen of the Shenhuo palace.


    Just now, lengaoyue suddenly pinched the hand holding her fist, and even directly pinched her fist, splashing bright red blood.


    It looks bloody.


    One hand was abandoned. I saw that the body shape behind the fire immediately flew back, rapidly distancing itself from the pervert of the legend of God war on the mainland.


    Under the roaring sound, the raging flame that trapped the stone Maple finally broke up at this moment.


    Shi Feng finally appeared again, looked down and shouted, "proud moon!"


    Leng Aoyue looked up and whispered, "master!"


    The next moment, the people in this world will see that the road is extremely powerful, like the figure of the God coming suddenly.


    He, a peerless being, knelt down directly on his knees in the air and shouted:


    "Aoyue pays a visit to Shifu! Aoyue''s late arrival has made you suffer!"


    "Master... Master?"


    "This one knelt down directly at the man and called him master?"


    "This... This is the master of the Heavenly God?"


    "This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Aoyue''s move and words really shocked those people.


    Not only they, but also the mystery of the existence of the peak, as well as the fire after their bodies flew back wildly, all showed great surprise.


    Previously, it seemed that they did hear the Holy Son of heaven calling for Shizu


    "Dong!" at this moment, after the wildly flying fire, there was a metal roar on the back.


    Her figure was immediately blocked by an invisible force.


    She knew that the cold and arrogant moon had used his power to block the world with the legendary Tianhuang tripod.


    "Ao Yue, get up. Everything you say will erase these guys first." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Leng Ao Yue.


    Just then, his mind moved, and Xumi mountain suspended on the cold and arrogant moon immediately flew to him.


    "Give me, die!" and at this moment, suddenly heard a very cold voice.


    I saw that the mystery of the empty Xuan Lord had appeared on the stone maple. The empty Xuan God cup was still reversed, and the mouth of the cup was facing the stone maple.


    A mysterious ancient force shrouded the stone maple.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that the ancient force was going to melt him.


    Leng Aoyue just got up and heard the scream of Shi Feng. On her powerful face, she seemed to have an extremely angry look, like an angry lion, and shouted:


    "Mystery, damn you!"


    Then, lengao month rushed up.


    Empty Xuan holy master Xuanji, at the moment, an extremely ferocious and cruel color appeared on his face. He ignored the cold and arrogant moon, and all his attention gathered on Shi Feng.


    He should naturally feel that Xumi mountain is now under the control of this "boy". If Xumi mountain is completely under his control, he will work together with lengao moon.


    At that time, it will be absolutely dangerous!


    Now, the best thing is to kill Xumi mountain and seize Xumi mountain before it is completely controlled by this boy.


    Then work together with the fire queen to kill lengaoyue.


    "There''s still a chance! There''s still a chance now! As long as you kill this boy, we can still control the situation."


    Xuanji said ruthlessly.


    The empty Xuanshen cup was suspended in front of him. His hands became claws and tried to manipulate the empty Xuanshen cup.


    Both hands trembled violently at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of pain was still echoing.


    "How not dead, how not dead!"


    However, as the painful cry did not stop, the mystery became more and more anxious.


    His power urges the empty Xuanshen cup. How terrible it is!


    But I didn''t expect that the boy in the nine heaven realm of the true God should hold up until now.


    Xuanji lowered his head and looked down.


    The man''s face was full of rotten meat. Under the power of the empty Xuanshen cup, he looked very painful, but... He just didn''t die!


    Although his armor is extraordinary, he has not been destroyed under his strongest strength.


    But the armor could not protect his body at all, and his own strength was blasted on his flesh.


    Then, Xuanji saw the "boy" and suddenly raised his head and looked up.


    He looked at himself, and the rotten face moved like


    "He''s laughing?"


    "Can he still laugh?"


    "He... He... Why isn''t he dead?"


    "How can you not die?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Xuanji was shocked again.


    The cold and arrogant moon that flew up has flown to the side of Shi Feng, followed by a slap of bombardment and roaring upward.


    "Dong!"


    The sound of the peerless roar resounded again.


    The Tianhuang tripod appeared in the palm of Leng Aoyue''s hand, and then grew stronger in an instant, facing the mystery.


    "Damn it!" Xuanji shouted and scolded. He didn''t kill the boy or seize Xumi mountain. He really felt extremely unwilling.


    The next moment, his body soared upward, and the empty Xuanshen cup suspended in front of him also flew up with him.


    Facing the Tianhuang tripod sacrificed by Leng Aoyue, this peerless Saint chose to avoid it!


    At this time, Leng Aoyue did not pursue, but looked at Shi Feng beside her and said:


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Hearing lengaoyue''s words, Shi Feng grinned, but... The smile on his rotten face looked more penetrating.


    He said, "it''s all right. I can''t die as a teacher. Just have a rest."


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded.


    Then he looked up again, and then he flew up with the Tianhuang tripod, chasing the mystery.


    As soon as lengao moon left, Shi Feng grabbed the huge mountain in his right hand.


    Xumi mountain, finally return to his hand!


    However, he has not attacked others, secretly operated his recovery means and began to recover from his injury.


    "He is seriously injured. Let''s kill him first, seize Xumi mountain and help the LORD deal with lengao moon!"


    On the ground below, someone looked up at Shi Feng and said.


    "Hmm!" someone nodded at his words.


    Then he said, "he has Sumi mountain. We can try it without getting close.


    If there is an accident, the empress of the fire can also block the power of Xumi mountain for us. "


    At this moment, they have seen that a fiery red figure after the previously retreating fire is flying here again.


    On both hands, the burning flame of burning heaven and earth again!


    Then, people will no longer hesitate, once again one after another!


    "God cremated chaos!" a burst of Jiao voice shouted, and then drank.

 Chapter 3238

    Shi Feng, who recovered from his injury, immediately sensed the surging force below and behind him.


    The rotten face moved, and a ferocious, cruel color immediately appeared. He said:


    "Ben Shao wanted to clean you up later. As a result, you want to die so much. Then Ben Shao will help you!"


    With these words, he suddenly patted Xumi mountain beside him.


    An incomparably terrible force immediately rippled out of Xumi mountain.


    The attacks launched by the eleven God kings were immediately extinguished by the power of Xumi mountain.


    Then, Shi Feng calmly turned behind him and looked at the two raging seas of fire.


    Where the sea of fire passes, the space becomes gray in an instant.


    "Aoyue gave up her hand, and she grew up so quickly!


    Bitch! "Shi Feng uttered coldly in the face of two terrible fire forces.


    The next moment, Xumi mountain moved directly and flew to the two seas of fire.


    Shi Feng directly urged Xumi mountain to meet the fire.


    At the same time, his body also moved rapidly, closely following Xumi mountain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two seas of fire surged in the fairy mountain with ethereal fairy fog.


    However, just this moment, the burning sea of fire disappeared under the power of Xumi mountain.


    "This power..." the beautiful face behind the fire immediately startled again.


    Previously, secluded thoughts urged Xumi mountain, which was restrained by Xuanji and empty Xuanshen cup.


    At the moment, the real power of Xumishan, which was not restrained by others, was completely displayed in front of her.


    Looking at the huge mountain that continued to fly to him, the sacred fire palace felt extremely uneasy after the fire.


    "Hum, mole ants, your strength is just in vain!" and at this time, Shi Feng made a cold voice again.


    Just now he used Sumi mountain to instantly destroy the power of those people, but now, those people attacked him again.


    However, before a new wave of fierce attacks approached, they collapsed again.


    At the moment, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to them. All his energy had gathered on the body after the fire.


    Kill this woman, those people, but they are just moles and ants wiped out at random.


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi mountain is still moving wildly and flying wildly after the fire.


    "Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!" and just then, a Jiao drink sounded from the mouth behind the fire.


    The momentum of her whole person has changed greatly again.


    Only at this moment, the whole person became strangely quiet again. There was no joy or sorrow on her face. Gu Jing had no waves, as if it had remained unchanged for thousands of years, as if everything in the world could not move her.


    Looking at the coming Xumi mountain, she did not retreat, and a flame burned from her right hand.


    Then, a punch went forward.


    "Boom!"


    Two peerless forces collided violently at this moment.


    Xumi mountain was rocked immediately.


    Under the power behind the fire, Xumi mountain couldn''t be any closer.


    "This is it!"


    "That''s it!"


    Sensing the changes on the back of the fire at the moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "This should be the unique skill of Shenhuo palace, Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!


    The operation magic skill can improve the combat power at this moment! It is really very similar to my thunder war magic formula! "


    "Shenhuo zhantian Jue! Well, take this bitch down later. Ben Shao pulls out her soul and forces her to hand over this Shenhuo zhantian Jue."


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Previously, the empress of fire hit him with the idea of thunder war formula.


    And now it''s the opposite!


    ¡­¡­


    After the fire, I used this divine fire and heaven formula when I was facing Younian not long ago.


    It''s said that once used, it can instantly improve combat power.


    But after that time, all power will be lost.


    However, after the fire, he was blocked by lengao moon at that time. After that peerless blow, he could fly wildly again.


    On her body, there should be a treasure or magic pill that can instantly replenish energy!


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    "Ah!" the empress of the fire gave a soft drink, and the fist of the fire fighting against Xumi mountain shook violently.


    That beautiful and unparalleled face also showed an extremely ferocious ferocity at this moment.


    "Let''s attack again, help the fire, kill the boy and take Xumi mountain.


    If the boy doesn''t die, we all have to die! "


    At this time, there was a cold sound from the ground below.


    The one who said this was the woman in the holy land of emptiness and mystery, Yu Xiniang!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Yu Xiniang''s words, the divine kings nodded again and again.


    Then, the eleven strong gods launched their strongest power, crazy flame and anger, and rushed towards the stone Maple again.


    "Hum!"


    The soul power of Shi Feng has been sensing everywhere.


    As soon as those forces appeared, he felt them immediately.


    Then, the fierce divine king power disappeared again, and the divine king instruments were shocked and flew one after another.


    However, the eleven gods did not give up.


    The attack continues.


    They all know that now it is time for life and death, and this boy is the key.


    As long as you kill him, you can reverse the war.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body flashed and reached the top of Xumi mountain in an instant. He looked down at the fiery red shadow.


    After the fire, she is still competing with Xumi mountain with her peerless strength.


    Shi Feng said coldly again: "it''s really extraordinary to reach the peak! It can last so long to urge Shenhuo and Tianjue."


    The voice was not light and fell into the ear behind the fire.


    He looked up at him after the fire.


    Seeing her look, Shi Feng said again, "Ben, I want to see how long you bitch can last.


    When your strength is exhausted, you are shocked to death by Xumi mountain. "


    "Hum!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, a charming hum rang from his mouth behind the fire.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a fiery red object on her left hand.


    It looks like a piece of iron burned red, only the size of a fingernail.


    Then, after the fire, she threw the fiery red thing into her mouth.


    The next moment, the momentum behind the fire seemed to be silent, just like a living creature flying high, about to plummet to the earth.


    But then her whole momentum changed greatly.


    "It turned out that she used it to supplement her flame power."


    Shi Feng looked at her and said.


    "Hum!" at this time, Shi Feng sent out another cold hum and said:


    "Let''s see how much you have on this flame treasure, you bitch!


    Anyway, today, you will die! "


    Even if he can''t kill her, lengaoyue will kill another one sooner or later as long as he drags her.


    At that time, as long as lengaoyue returns to kill, it''s easy to kill her.


    The empress of fire and other powerful gods naturally know that the current situation has become more and more bad for them.


    But


    "Huonishang, huonishang! You bitch! I told you long ago to kill that boy Younian first and seize Xumi mountain!


    But you bitch didn''t listen! Ah! Holy Lord, you really killed me... "

 Chapter 3239

    In the sky, there was a roar of great anger from the Xuanji of the empty Lord.


    And the fire clothes in the roar seems to be the name of the empress of fire!


    After hearing that angry cry and still fighting against the fire of Xumi mountain, a touch of anger immediately appeared on the mature and beautiful, seemingly ancient well''s pretty face.


    However, she did not respond to that, and all her attention was still tightly focused on the terrible fairy mountain in front of her, still competing with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, one of Kyushu''s ancient Lingqi Prefecture!


    Ancient Lingqi Prefecture, as its name implies, has numerous mountains on this land.


    If living creatures are suspended above the sky of ancient Lingqi Prefecture, they can see one continuous mountain peak after another, and the smell of terrible and fierce animals.


    There is such a vast land, between mountains and mountains, with majestic ancient buildings, filled with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    This is one of the three most powerful peak forces in ancient Lingqi Prefecture, Tianjue Holy Land!


    At the center of Tianjue holy land, nine 9981 branches stand in the sky, just like a dragon soaring into the sky.


    At this moment, I saw old and mysterious figures sitting cross legged on 81 stone pillars.


    One by one, their hands were sealed, and their mouths recited incomparably old mantras, emitting a desolate atmosphere. The sky seemed to become gloomy and cloudy with it.


    Above the sky, a powerful figure loomed between the clouds.


    He is the Holy Lord of Tianjue holy land and the Holy Lord of Tianjue who shocked the world!


    The Lord Tianjue stood proudly in the air with his hands pinned behind him. His powerful face looked very gloomy at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Lord opened his mouth and gave a mysterious drink to the God pillar below.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The 81 stone pillars that soared to the sky suddenly shook wildly under the cry of the Heavenly Lord.


    The whole heaven and earth, the whole Tianjue holy land, and the mountains in all directions began to shake violently.


    The fierce birds and beasts in the mountain seemed to sense the coming of great disaster and immediately began to run wildly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    This area of ancient Lingqi prefecture has become extremely chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    West Indian Wanzhou, a fierce place under the green poisonous light!


    The fighting outside is still strong, and the fierce power is still vertical and horizontal.


    In Xumi mountain, the fairy fog is still ethereal, and it looks like a peaceful place like a fairy.


    "Beast, I''ll kill you!"


    At the top of Xumi mountain, there was a burst of angry cheers and bursts of miserable screams.


    Ning Cheng, a disciple under Ling Yefeng, is still holding the soul of the son of heaven in his hand, and is still urging his strength to torture him.


    The black fog of death still surged wildly in his hands, and faintly burned the black flame of death condensed by his power of death.


    Burn the soul.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the shrill screams could not calm Ning Cheng''s anger.


    The beast in his hand destroyed his master Ling Yefeng!


    "Beast, why are you so cheap! Why are you so cheap!"


    "Ah! Why are you so cheap!"


    Ning Cheng was still shouting at him.


    "Huh?"


    However, at this moment, Ning Cheng immediately sensed that a mysterious force suddenly rose from his hands, frowned and said in surprise:


    "What''s going on?"


    Just after these four words fell, Ning Cheng suddenly felt that the soul controlled by himself suddenly disappeared into the invisible.


    "Why? Why is it missing?"


    "This beast is clearly under my control. How can it disappear?"


    "What happened? What happened? Where did he go? I didn''t destroy him? He''s just a soul. How can he escape my palm?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You, give it to me... Wait?"


    Suddenly, Ning Cheng heard an ethereal voice from all directions.


    This voice is the voice of the soul he tortured just now.


    "Evil beast, don''t play tricks, you come out!"


    "Come out, evil beast!"


    Ning Cheng immediately drank, glanced around, and the power of the soul swept out, looking for the soul body.


    Then Ning Cheng drank again:


    "Evil animals, don''t come out now. If you fall into my hands again later, I will certainly let you suffer thousands of times."


    "This insult! This pain! I Ji Yan have remembered it!


    One day, I, Ji Yan, will lead me to conquer you, the holy land of heaven! "


    The ethereal voice echoed again.


    "Evil beast, get out of here!"


    "Come out!"


    Ning Cheng''s body shape has been rapidly shuttling through Xumi mountain, looking for the lost soul body.


    After the voice of the son of heaven fell, he didn''t say anything else.


    After that, Ning Cheng has not found the lost Tianjue son, and his heart is full of reluctance.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of ferocious cries, constantly shouting from his mouth, echoed in Xumi mountain for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this cry? Why is it so terrible? Is it a monster raised by brother Shi Feng?"


    Xumi mountain is a secluded place. Jiantong hasn''t awakened yet.


    Ziya, who has been guarding Jiantong, suddenly changed her face and said in a surprised voice.


    The fairy mist floating around them was stirred by the strange screams of terror.


    "It''s so terrible. You''d better not listen! This monster must be extremely ferocious..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the most ferocious place, the stone Maple standing proudly on Xumi mountain still overlooks the god fire palace behind the fire below.


    After such a long struggle, the fire has become more and more unable to calm down.


    "Jiuyou, quadrupole seal!"


    Suddenly, I saw a cold drink in the sky.


    Then, a square Mori white seal appeared.


    It is one of the powerful stunts created by Emperor Jiuyou, Jiuyou quadrupole seal!


    Sensing the extreme Yin force above the sky, Shi Feng also looked up and looked up.


    This nine quiet quadrupole seal is naturally played by the cold and arrogant moon. Shi Feng can sense the horror of this nine quiet quadrupole seal.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also after the fire that was still fighting against Xumi mountain, he suddenly raised his head, his face suddenly changed, and shouted:


    "Jiuyou... Four... Pole seal!"


    "Jiuyou quadrupole seal! One of the unique skills of the holy land, Jiuyou quadrupole seal!"


    On the earth, Yu Xiniang, the woman in the holy land of emptiness and mystery, suddenly changed her face after seeing the peerless seal.


    Once as the wife of Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, Du Xiniang also knew something about this unique skill.


    But the most important thing is that at the moment, she is not under the cover of the huge seal, and her delicate body can''t help trembling.

 Chapter 3240

    "Good... Terrible power..."


    "How strong!"


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Is this... Is this the power of the cold and arrogant moon of the Heavenly God?"


    "The Holy Lord Leng Aoyue... Sure enough... What a terrible existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No! No! After the power of the Holy Lord shrouded in the fire, has our holy Lord been poisoned by him?"


    "After the fire!"


    "There is such a powerful transcendental artifact in front of us, and the sky has such a powerful power to cover the back of the fire. How can we resist the back of the fire!"


    "We... Finally... Lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eleven divine kings looked up at the sky and lost their combat power.


    They have all stopped. The Jiuyou holy ancestor standing proudly on the top of Xumi mountain launched an attack.


    ¡­¡­


    The Jiuyou quadrupole seal shocked down, and the shocked target was naturally the peerless existence of Shenhuo palace!


    At this moment, Shi Feng sneered even more and said to the back of the fire, "bitch, don''t look at how you block!"


    "Everything is over." this sentence was whispered in the mouth of the fire queen.


    If it was just Jiuyou quadrupole seal, she might try to block it.


    You can also block one block, just like blocking Xumi mountain now.


    But Jiuyou quadrupole seal and Xumi mountain worked together... And she didn''t forget that the Holy Lord of famine still controlled the Tianhuang tripod, and the Tianhuang tripod hasn''t attacked herself yet.


    There is no transcendent artifact just by yourself


    Thoughts flashed wildly in my mind after the fire.


    At this time, the terrible Jiuyou quadrupole seal had been wildly shocked on her.


    "Ah!"


    With a shrill cry, the whole person behind the fire was swallowed up by the peerless senbai giant seal.


    Then she took her delicate body and continued to shake down to the earth.


    The strong one of the eleven gods in the holy land of emptiness and mystery and the divine fire palace can only stare at everything and can''t do anything.


    Jiuyou quadrupole seal fell, and the whole earth shook violently.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth has turned into a stormy sea.


    "Master!" Shi Feng heard a respectful cry.


    The snow-white and mighty figure of lengao moon fell down and fell beside him.


    "Which one has been solved?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Just now, his energy was always behind the fire, and he didn''t pay attention to the battle of the cold and arrogant moon above.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue said, "let the mystery run away."


    "Did you run away?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Leng Aoyue said, "the empty Xuanshen cup, the power of dark palm space, is mysterious and changeable, but it is a great treasure to get out."


    "Hmm!" when Leng Ao said this, Shi Feng nodded and said:


    "If you run away, run away, and settle with this guy later!"


    "Nature." Leng Aoyue said, "empty Xuan holy land, will never let go!


    From now on, there will be no need for divine war in the holy land of emptiness and metaphysics. "


    ¡­¡­


    The earth below is still shaking violently.


    However, the huge Mori white seal has now disappeared.


    That fiery red shadow has appeared again in the sight of all people.


    Lying on the earth after the fire, her delicate body shook with the violent earthquake of the earth.


    After the fire of Shenhuo palace, it was amazing as soon as she appeared in this fierce place.


    She is incomparably beautiful. She is dressed in a fiery red battle suit. She is majestic and peerless.


    However, at the moment, it looks very embarrassed.


    "Let''s go down," said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue.


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue replied.


    Xumi mountain changed immediately. In an instant, it became only the size of a fist and fell into the hands of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue fell at the same time and fell behind the fire below.


    After the fire, he seemed to feel something, slowly raised his head and looked at the two falling people.


    A bitter smile appeared on the beautiful face.


    Oneself, unexpectedly fell into such an end.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the fire Queen:


    "Ben Shao always respects the strong. I think you are also a strong generation. As long as you hand over the divine fire and heaven formula, Ben Shao will let you die happily!"


    "Shentian war Jue!"


    "Shentian, zhantian Jue!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the Shenhuo palace in the distance heard the other''s words and sighed secretly.


    The peerless magic skill divine fire and heaven Jue controlled by their divine fire palace can only be practiced by the fire emperor and the empress of fire in the whole divine fire palace.


    Even if their martial arts cultivation has entered the realm of God King, they have no right to touch it.


    Now, terror is going to be handed over to this outsider.


    "I... Lost..."


    Speak slowly after the fire and say.


    Then she said again, "Shenhuo and Tianjue, if you want, take it away."


    When she said this, she soon saw a fiery red seal flying out of her and away towards the stone maple and the cold and proud moon above.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently, then he grabbed the fiery red Rune in his hand.


    "This is the divine fire war formula?" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the fiery red seal in his hand.


    Soul thought, immediately sweep to one.


    Then, the face of Shi Feng suddenly changed.


    Seeing the master''s sudden change in complexion, lengaoyue immediately opened her mouth and asked him, "master, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right to be a teacher!" Shi Feng quickly responded to Leng Aoyue''s words.


    Then he gazed at the seal in his hand and said, "yes! This is the formula of God and heaven!


    This is the formula of divine fire and heaven, ha ha! "


    Shi Feng cultivates thunder magic skill, thunder war magic formula!


    Therefore, as soon as the thought swept the rune seal, it sensed the mystery of the magic skill contained in the rune seal.


    It''s similar to the thunder god of war formula, but it''s different, but... It feels a little consistent.


    I feel that the two magic skills seem to be the same and different.


    It seems to be born and conquered.


    Shi Feng''s heart at the moment is such an abnormal mysterious and strange feeling.


    But he can be sure that this is the divine fire war formula.


    Unexpectedly, this woman handed it in so directly.


    But think about it, it''s better to die cheerfully than suffer at the same time.


    As for suicide, as for letting your gods and souls die... After the fire, you know very well that you can''t make yourself do what you want if you are cold and arrogant.


    "Move... Hand......" at this moment, the weak voice behind the fire sounded below.


    She has slowly closed her eyes and has begun to wait for death.


    "Kill him," said Shi Feng calmly to Leng Aoyue.


    "Yes, disciple." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "Dong!" a sound shook Leng Aoyue.


    "Let''s go." Leng Aoyue whispered softly, and a seemingly ancient small tripod flew out of him.


    As soon as Xiaoding came out, it was constantly changing and growing.


    A breath of incomparable simplicity, vicissitudes and massiness swept the world immediately.


    Looking at the giant tripod, all the people in this heaven and earth suddenly have the illusion that they seem to have returned to the ancient times, as if everything in this heaven and earth has faded, as if they have gone through endless years at this moment

 Chapter 3241

    The Tianhuang tripod was pressed down. Under the cover of the peerless power of the Tianhuang tripod, the fire still closed his eyes quietly.


    It''s not so easy for a generation of powerful people to kill directly.


    Leng Aoyue offered the Tianhuang tripod, but Shi Feng didn''t break her promise. She handed over the divine fire and Tianjue, and gave her a good time.


    "After the fire!"


    "After the fire!"


    "After the fire!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the Tianhuang tripod falling more and more, all the people in Shenhuo palace shouted one after another.


    "When!"


    The transcendent divine tripod fell heavily to the ground, covered the beautiful and matchless woman, and there was a peerless roar.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the breath in the Tianhuang tripod has disappeared, and the empress of the fire has fallen under the Tianhuang tripod.


    When his mind moved, Shi Feng immediately swallowed the power of death generated in an instant.


    The cold and arrogant moon beside her, sensing the power of stone Maple swallowing death, immediately manipulated the Tianhuang tripod to rise.


    The body after the fire reappeared immediately. At the moment, she had been lying on the ground in great peace, like sleeping quietly, like a peaceful sleeping beauty.


    However, Shi Feng naturally couldn''t let her continue to be so peaceful. Jiuyouming skill was still running, and the floating soul was swallowed up by him in an instant.


    At the same time, the scarlet blood was ejected from the five beautiful five holes of the corpse, turned into five blood arrows, and all shot at the stone maple in the void.


    Under one eye after another, people saw the so-called beautiful woman whose body was shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, the beautiful face and hot body became shriveled and turned into an extremely ugly corpse.


    If the empress of fire knew that she would not know after her death, she did not know whether she would die in peace.


    However, she has completely disappeared in this world and will not know it at all.


    "After the fire!"


    After looking at the fire beyond recognition, a middle-aged man in Shenhuo palace issued a burst of sad cries.


    He is a God King with four strong heavenly realms. His name is huoqilin.


    When she first met, Huo Qilin was amazed by her beauty and fell deeply in love with her.


    Swear she won''t marry in this life.


    At that time, Huo Qilin was the proud son of heaven in Shenhuo palace. In those days, she was the proud daughter of heaven.


    At that time, they were called the golden girls of Shenhuo palace. Many people thought they were a natural couple and would one day achieve good results!


    However, one day, another peerless genius was born in Shenhuo palace. Huoqilin didn''t know where he came from. Even few people in the whole Shenhuo palace knew where he came from.


    It is said that the palace master at that time personally brought him to the Shenhuo palace.


    When he was born, almost all the light of huoqilin was covered up by him.


    When Huo Qilin entered the divine realm, he found that the man had entered the triple heaven of the divine realm!


    Vaguely, he found that his beloved fire clothes were getting closer and closer to himself and that person.


    Even the faint smell from the fire clothes seemed to surpass themselves.


    Huo Qilin is unwilling. He works hard to become stronger. In order to become stronger, he even practices the magic fire counter body formula that will cause him great pain in his practice.


    He bit his teeth and tasted the pain of life, just to surpass that person and marry her in his heart one day.


    However, as time went by, he became stronger and stronger, but he found that the man became stronger faster than him.


    Even the woman you love!


    One day, huoqilin stepped into the realm of God King.


    That man, however, had already entered the God King. Unexpectedly, he had already entered the God King''s quadruple heaven and became the heir of the divine fire palace!


    Not only him, Huo Qilin found that her martial arts cultivation in her dream had also entered the realm of the divine king, but also the triple heaven of the divine king!


    When that person was selected as the successor of Shenhuo palace, he spoke to the most beautiful woman in Shenhuo palace in front of everyone in Shenhuo palace and in front of his huoqilin.


    Want him to be his woman!


    And she, with a shy face, nodded and agreed. At that time, they got the blessing of everyone in Shenhuo palace. Unexpectedly, the palace master and elders of Shenhuo Palace at that time all smiled and showed satisfaction.


    Only he, huoqilin, felt his heart cut like a knife at that moment. That feeling was really worse than death.


    With the appearance of that man, people seem to have forgotten his former first genius of shenhuogong.


    At that moment, Huo Qilin even felt extremely humiliated and clenched his hands. He told himself that he must take back what he had lost with his own hands.


    Therefore, Huo Qilin went crazy again. As long as he could make himself stronger, he would do anything at all costs.


    However, no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t catch up with that man.


    One day, the old palace leader was defeated by two powerful people of the protoss in the battle with the protoss, and fell down!


    The successor became the Lord of the divine fire palace. He announced that his martial arts cultivation had reached the peak.


    Soon after, her beloved huonishang also announced to the world that her martial arts had reached the peak.


    So they got married and were blessed by people all over the world.


    One person, title fire emperor, she, title fire queen!


    He worked hard all his life to stop the God King from taking another step!


    ¡­¡­


    "Nishang!"


    Huo Qilin shouted again with grief. At this moment, he suddenly moved and rushed directly at the withered body.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face moved and looked at the figure who was crazy and rushed.


    After taking a look, Shi Feng ignored it and stared at the withered body again.


    Then, two flaming red objects rose slowly from the body of the flaming neon.


    These two objects are two mysterious objects sensed by Shi Feng.


    One of them is a fire red bracelet, which is on the fourth heaven of the king of God.


    She had the power to activate the ring of fire when she was fighting and attacking.


    The other is a phoenix hairpin with a rank of nine stars and half gods!


    Shi Feng felt that there must be something strange in a hairpin worn by a strong person in the peak state.


    "This... This... This..."


    At this time, huoqilin also saw two things rising from the corpse after the fire. His eyes immediately stared at the hairpin.


    His figure had rushed to the body after the fire, but he raised his head and stared at the hairpin.


    His body trembled slightly, and two lines of tears fell from his eyes.


    At this moment, he felt his heart suddenly become more painful.

 Chapter 3242

    "She took it with her!"


    "She took this thing with her!"


    "She..."


    The fire unicorn is whispering.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the man below and shouted to himself.


    "Say," said Shi Feng.


    This is an enemy!


    This one can be said to be the most powerful when they attacked themselves when they fought against the queen of fire.


    Therefore, Shi Feng has some impressions of the strong man of the God King''s four heavens.


    For the enemy who wants to be his own, Shi Feng naturally has no good tone for him.


    Fire Qilin saw that the bracelet and hairpin had fallen into the hands of the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    At this time, he opened his mouth again and said, "Jiuyou Shengzu, can you return that hairpin to me?"


    "Return it to you?" hearing his words, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face and asked him:


    "Why?"


    This hairpin has long been noticed by myself. It''s not simple. How can it be given to him? It''s a big joke!


    "This hairpin was originally mine. I gave it to my favorite person in those years?" Huo Qilin said.


    "So what?" hearing this, Shi Feng sneered even more and said:


    "Even if it was once yours, it is now our booty!


    And you are just a dying man. "


    Shi Feng has no interest in these nonsense about the person he likes.


    "The dying man?" fire Qilin whispered when he heard the man''s words.


    Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on his face, lowered his head and looked at the body lying at his feet.


    Even though it has become a withered body, he still wants to hold her tightly and stick to her tightly.


    All kinds of memories flashed in his mind.


    Then Huo Qilin raised his head again and looked at the other one. He saw a smile on his face and said:


    "I almost forgot that I was a... Dying man.


    But Jiuyou holy ancestor, even if I die, I won''t let you feel better! "


    Huo Qilin said these words very lightly, but just as his voice fell,


    "Joo!"


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of a phoenix like cry, which immediately echoed the world.


    The Phoenix hairpin held by Shi Feng suddenly turned into a streamer, as if a flame Phoenix flew past and directed at the stone Maple door.


    "Master!"


    The flame streamer was very sudden and very fast. When Leng Aoyue found it, it was too late.


    I saw this Phoenix hairpin, which had been firmly pierced in the center of Shi Feng''s eyebrows. Basically, the whole one had been pierced in, leaving only the Phoenix exposed outside.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Suddenly, I saw the Fire Kirin below and immediately laughed.


    The smile was covered with tears.


    He laughed and said, "you are so cold and arrogant that you killed my favorite woman, but you don''t even let go of her body!


    You pervert, flame nail, is a terrible secret weapon lost in the divine fire palace for many years. Even the most powerful can be nailed. You are bound to die!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "You, damn it!" Leng Aoyue looked at the fire Qilin laughing wildly below, showing a cruel face and spitting out a voice coldly.


    "Master." he turned his head again and looked at Shi Feng. His face was full of worry.


    Just now, he sensed that a mysterious force that could frighten him flew at his master.


    But just then, he saw the master, shook his head slowly and said:


    "It''s all right. With such a little strength, it''s still a little bad to take my life as a teacher."


    Then, under the gaze of Leng Aoyue and the shocked and incredible eyes of huoqilin, he saw the man, grabbed the "flame nail" with his right hand, and then slowly pulled it out of his forehead and heart!


    "This!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "How possible!"


    "He was hit by the flame nail. How could he not die with the power of the flame nail!"


    "I accidentally fell into the secret place left by my ancestors, got this flame nail and gave it to her.


    Unexpectedly, she always carried it with her... "


    "At such a critical moment just now, she hasn''t used the flame nail. Presumably, she hasn''t found it after so many years. This... Is the flame nail lost in our divine fire palace, but she has always brought this thing I gave her with her, she..."


    The flame nail was completely pulled out by Shi Feng. He put it in front of his eyes.


    Sure enough, as expected, the woman has always brought this thing that looks only nine stars and half gods. This thing must be not simple.


    Unexpectedly, it was so not simple that just now, it suddenly issued such power.


    However, Shi Feng had another question. Since this thing was so extraordinary, why didn''t she use it when the woman trapped herself with flames at the beginning?


    When she attacked Younian at that time, she didn''t sacrifice it.


    Then Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the fire Qilin and asked him, "how do you use this thing?"


    From now on, Shi Feng hasn''t sensed anything special about this thing.


    He has been a nine star demigod in his own induction.


    "How dare you... Really not die under the power of the flame nail?"


    The flame spike was also the first time that Fire Kirin urged.


    Just now he thought it might take a while for the man to die.


    However, the man actually stood proudly above himself and spoke to himself.


    "You think too much," Shi Feng said to him.


    Although the power was terrible just now, he couldn''t even blow the devil killing black thunder to death, let alone such a thing.


    "Answer what I said just now!" then Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly to him again.


    This thing has just launched that force in an instant. If you get it, you can certainly improve your combat effectiveness.


    It''s also good to give it to Younian or Ziyi.


    "Hum!" however, hearing the cold voice of Shi Feng, Huo Qilin snorted coldly.


    He said, "in this world, only I can urge the flame nail again!


    Even if I die, I won''t tell you this urging method, ha ha, ha ha! "


    As he spoke, he saw the fire Qilin, and then laughed like crazy.


    "Hum! If you want to die in front of this holy ancestor, you won''t be happy." at this time, Leng Aoyue only heard a very cold voice.


    He sensed that the man below wanted to destroy himself.


    However, his cold and arrogant moon will not let him achieve his wish. A peerless force will envelop him in an instant!

 Chapter 3243

    "Ah!"


    A scream of extreme pain had roared from huoqilin''s mouth.


    Lengaoyue''s peerless power imprisoned his soul and body, making him unable to commit suicide.


    Also began to torture his flesh.


    This man, who dares to attack his cold and arrogant moon teacher, will surely make his life worse than death.


    "Draw out his soul to me." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue.


    "Yes, my disciple!" Leng Aoyue immediately drank in a deep voice.


    In the next moment, Huo Qilin''s body shook violently.


    Then, the roar of pain and the body were motionless.


    No breath!


    A strong man in the four heaven realm of the God King, Leng Aoyue wanted to destroy it, but he just wanted to move.


    Really should be that sentence, at the peak of perfection, all are mole ants!


    Unless, like Shi Feng, he gets a peerless and extraordinary artifact.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. The power of death generated at the moment of fire Qilin''s death was immediately swallowed by him, and bright red blood gushed out of his blood.


    "Er!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly heard bursts of sad and fierce cries from the rapidly withered body.


    An unwilling resentment rose from the body.


    Later, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, and the God kings who were far away, saw that the lying body was moving slowly.


    He was slowly approaching the corpse after the fire.


    Soon, the corpse of Huo Qilin turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    The dried corpse was still moving slowly until his shriveled head was tightly attached to the shriveled head behind the fire. The whole dried corpse trembled suddenly.


    "Unexpectedly so... Excited?" Shi Feng was surprised when he looked at the suddenly trembling body.


    Then he said:


    "Well, that''s it. You plot against me and refuse to hand over the urging method of this hairpin. Next, there are more painful pain waiting for you."


    Shi Feng said these words. His right hand slowly became a claw. There was a strange cold force on the claw heart, and then he aimed at the bottom.


    On the corpse, a white shadow immediately floated out, which was the soul of the Fire Kirin.


    As soon as the soul left the body, "ah ah! Ah!" it sent out bursts of violent screams and danced with hands and feet, as if it were struggling violently.


    Like a wild beast, he wanted to rush down, and the target of his hands was still a flaming neon.


    "It has long been said in Shenhuo palace that elder martial brother Qilin almost walked with Huohou.


    It seems that elder martial brother Qilin really loves the empress of fire! "


    In the distance, a middle-aged man in the triple heaven of the divine fire palace looked at the side, opened his mouth secretly and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother Qilin is also a genius of Tianzong. However, he can''t take that step!" another man from shenhuogong said.


    "After the fire, elder martial brother Qilin will die, and we are doomed to die."


    "Hey! We didn''t die at the hands of this fierce place, but at the hands of their holy land!"


    "In this extremely fierce place, our Terrans should have been united!


    But this is true of him in the Holy Land! "A middle-aged woman from Shenhuo palace opened her mouth fiercely.


    She said these words, as if she had directly ignored their four forces and let them fly in the holy land as cannon fodder.


    It seems that they forgot that it was their sacred fire palace and empty mysterious holy land that surrounded the Holy Son of heaven and wanted his nine nether skills!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fire Qilin''s soul has fallen into the hands of Shi Feng. Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense to him, but burned him with scarlet flames in his hands.


    This guy, let him taste the pain of direct soul burning.


    At this time, the people living in the sacred fire palace and the holy land of emptiness and mystery saw that the vision of the God of the wilderness had swept towards them.


    "God of the wilderness!" and seeing the cold and arrogant moon looking, the Yu Xi Niang of the empty and mysterious holy land immediately respectfully opened her mouth and shouted.


    Then she said again, "Lord, do you remember Xi Niang? When I married Yunzi..."


    But just when Yu Xiniang said this, Leng Aoyue immediately shouted, "Yu Xiniang!"


    "The Holy Lord, naturally remember!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Aoyue''s voice had not yet fallen, and bursts of screams immediately sounded in the distance.


    I saw that the bodies of the holy land of emptiness and mystery and the divine kings of the divine fire palace exploded one after another, and the bright red blood splashed. The scene looked very bloody.


    An incomparably strong smell of blood gradually filled the air.


    It''s useless to keep these people. Leng Aoyue killed them directly.


    And the blood spurted from these people surged towards the stone Maple burning scarlet flames in their right hand.


    Not only their blood, but also their death force and soul gathered to him.


    But for a moment, only Yu Xiniang, the beautiful middle-aged woman in the holy land of emptiness and mystery, was still standing there.


    However, listening to the screams, watching them die miserably in front of themselves one by one, watching the flying broken limbs and arms, Ren Xi Niang''s martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of God King. Her mind is far more than ordinary people, and she can''t help shaking.


    "Heaven... The end of heaven... Holy Lord..." she trembled again and shouted respectfully to the one.


    Then she said, "thank you... Holy Lord, you... Remember the old feelings and don''t kill... Xi Niang... This grace... Xi Niang must... Remember... In your heart!"


    "Thank God... The grace of not killing..."


    Leng Aoyou grinned coldly and said:


    "Yu Xiniang, you think too much! When you lost him, next, he will decide your life and death!"


    "He!" immediately, Yu Xi Niang''s face changed again and her eyes opened.


    Leng Aoyue said, "well, since you''re here, show up!"


    "Yes!" when Leng Ao''s voice fell, a man''s response immediately sounded.


    Two white figures slowly appeared over lengao moon and stone maple. They were the two Dharma protectors of the holy land of the wilderness.


    A handsome young master in white, the white fan shakes gently, and he is the Three Dharma guardians.


    There is also a man with a long sword on his back, which is like a sword fairy in white. It is Ling Yunzi, the five Dharma guardians, and it is also the husband of Yu Xiniang!


    The two figures appeared, floated down and soon fell in front of Shi Feng and lengao Yue.


    They immediately drank in a deep voice, knelt down on one knee to Shi Feng and lengao Yue, and shouted:


    "Meet the Lord! Meet the nine yous saint!"


    "Don''t be polite. You two get up quickly." Shi Feng immediately said to them.


    "Thank you, Jiuyou saint!" they shouted in unison and got up slowly.


    Leng Aoyue: "cloud son..."

 Chapter 3244

    Leng Aoyue spoke to Ling Yunzi and said, "Yunzi, you can settle your grievances with this woman yourself!


    Whether she lives or dies is up to you. "


    "Yes, Lord!" lingyunzi replied again.


    However, the voice of this remark did not sound as loud as just now, as if it had a sense of sadness.


    Then Ling Yunzi slowly turned around and looked at the earth and the red shadow standing alone beside a mutilated corpse.


    Seeing the man, I saw Yu Xi Niang''s delicate body tremble immediately, and even her pretty face suddenly changed. She looked as if she was a little excited, and shouted in her mouth:


    "Yunzi... It''s you! It''s really you, Yunzi.


    I didn''t expect... To be lucky to see you again in my wife''s life, my husband. "


    The more Yu Xi Niang said, the more excited she was on her face.


    "Wife? Lucky? Husband? Ha ha, ha ha!"


    However, when Ling Yunzi saw Yu Xiniang''s words, he laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    His body floated and moved, and the white figure like a Sword Fairy slowly floated towards Yu Xi Niang. He said:


    "Yu Xiniang, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You woman is still so wronged!"


    "This woman is really hypocritical." at this time, only listening to the Three Dharma protectors, Yuan Xiao''s face also showed a smile and said.


    Then he said, "how heartless this woman was to Yunzi! She even carried him behind her back and lingered with that man.


    He also said to the world that it was useless for him to Ling Yunzi. That thing in those years, that is, our holy land, lost all face. "


    Yuan Xiao''s voice was not low, and the words also fell into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng can already imagine what happened that year.


    This woman is not only betrayed, but also like that. She is really ruthless and cruel!


    At this time, Leng Aoyue also said:


    "Yunzi was originally a genius of Tianzong. At that time, even I thought that he was likely to reach the peak in the future.


    However, it was a great blow to him because of that incident in those years. After that, his martial arts cultivation has not been improved. It''s a pity. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yunzi''s figure has fallen in front of Yu Xiniang. Looking at Ling Yunzi, Yu Xiniang softly shouted to him:


    "Cloud son!"


    Hearing his cry, a sneer appeared on Ling Yunzi''s face and said:


    "Don''t be so disgusting! Yu Xiniang, it was Ling Yunzi who was blind and couldn''t see through you.


    I''m afraid the person who knows you best in this world is Ling Yunzi! "


    "It''s not Yunzi. What happened that year is not what you think." Yu Xiniang then opened her mouth and explained to Ling Yunzi:


    "I know I''m sorry for what happened in those years, but I have difficulties in doing that, Yunzi."


    As he spoke, two lines of tears fell from Yu Xi Niang''s eyes.


    However, seeing this, Ling Yunzi''s sneer was even worse. He said:


    "Pretend! Yu Xiniang, you go on and pretend for me!


    Hardship? You and other men go around behind my back, and you say you have a hardship?


    It''s useless for you to slander me to people all over the world. That''s your trouble? "


    "Yunzi... I know you won''t believe what I say now.


    But I ask you to remember that I, Yu Xiniang, love the most in my life... It''s you! "


    "Drink!"


    When it came to the last word "you", a burst of charming drink suddenly came out of Yu Xi''s mother''s mouth.


    The Yu god circle immediately appeared in her hand, and a mysterious and incomparable power of the God King condensed and hit Ling Yunzi''s heart.


    "Bitch!" seeing Yu Xi Niang''s attack, Ling Yunzi immediately drank coldly.


    In front of him, he suddenly saw the fierce shadow of the sword.


    In a twinkling of an eye, thousands of sword shadows appeared on the earth.


    "Lingyun ten thousand swords! Hum! Lingyunzi, for your way of sword, in this world, besides your master, I am Yu Xiniang!


    Xuan! Emptiness! Thousands! Cohesion! Scattered force! Disorderly force! Break it for me! "


    Yu Xiniang drank again.


    Under her cheering, I saw that the Yu god circle in her hand had also turned into thousands.


    It began to fly violently and gather again. It looked like a thousand ways and only one.


    It looks very mysterious.


    Even the five Dharma protectors in the holy land of heaven changed their faces.


    The fighting skill used by Yu Xi Niang just restrained his Lingyun wanjian to death.


    Ling Yunzi''s appearance seemed more and more surprised. He shouted angrily: "bitch, you stole my Ling yunwan sword!"


    Ling Yunzi''s master has only one disciple in his life. In this world, only he and his master can master this peerless sword skill.


    The woman in front of her bombarded herself with this restraint skill, which contains the essence of Lingyun wanjian.


    In other words, she secretly learned Lingyun wanjian, and even realized this restraint skill.


    "So what!" Yu Xi Niang replied to Ling Yunzi with a smile.


    At this moment, her face was full of pride, and she could not see any shame caused by peeping.


    Then she drank again: "give it to me, broken!"


    Soon, ten thousand circle shadows bombarded the front, and lingyunzi''s sword shadow was instantly destroyed by the circle shadow.


    "The moment I saw you today, I knew that my Yu Xi Niang had died!


    But Ling Yunzi, even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me. Let''s go to Jiuquan and be another pair of desperate mandarin ducks.


    Ha ha, ha ha! My good husband. "


    Yu Xi Niang burst out a burst of very happy laughter, like a winner.


    Thousands of circle shadows are about to devour Ling Yunzi.


    However, at this time, she suddenly saw a sneer on Ling Yunzi''s staring face.


    "He, why is he laughing?"


    "How can he laugh?"


    "He? No!"


    After a while, Yu Xi Niang was startled in her heart.


    After all, there was a husband and wife, and she immediately realized that it was bad.


    "Die!" in a moment, Ling Yunzi drank coldly.


    I saw a peerless sword light, which immediately burst out of his body, like a meteor.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he flew into the heart of Yu Xiniang, followed closely, transmitted from her back and flew to the distant sky.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream echoed.


    Yu Xi Niang''s eyes were wide open and full of disbelief. She looked at Ling Yunzi in front of her and said, "this... This..."


    "How could it be! How could it be... Ling Yunzi! Ling Yunzi, you... You are so... Despicable!"

 Chapter 3245

    At this moment, Yu Xiniang said Ling Yunzi was despicable.


    And she really didn''t think that Ling Yunzi had learned to cheat and pretend.


    However, hearing Yu Xiniang''s words, Ling Yunzi laughed again. He said:


    "Yu Xiniang, can''t you think of it?


    Do you think I don''t know that you stole my Lingyun wanjian?


    In those days, I just loved you, so I opened one and closed one!


    At the moment you betrayed me, I meditated. If one day, you understand my Lingyun wanjian and create your killing moves against me, how should I deal with it!


    Thanks to you, after years of hard meditation, I finally meditated. This move is a meteor, but it can be broken by you!


    Year after year, I thought that no meteor would be born, but I didn''t think that today, it really makes me use it, Yu Xiniang! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" said Ling Yunzi, who was usually silent, and laughed wildly at the moment.


    "Ling Yun..."


    Looking at Ling Yunzi who has become completely different in front of her, Yu Xiniang opens her mouth again and looks at what else she wants to say.


    But soon, Ling Yunzi, who laughed, interrupted it:


    "Go to hell, bitch Yu! I''ll kill you today. In a few days, I''ll find that man and let you two continue to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks together in Jiuquan!


    Ha ha ha! "


    When Ling Yunzi''s laughter rang out, Yu Xi Niang''s delicate body trembled again.


    From lingyunzi''s meteor to now, there has been no blood flowing in the sword hole in Yu Xiniang''s heart and back.


    As if her blood had been sealed by a mysterious force.


    However, at this time, two meteor sword shadows suddenly burst out from Yu Xi Niang''s heart, sword hole and back at the same time.


    Then, Yu Xiniang''s body was constantly shaking, and meteor sword shadows continued to fly out, as if a meteor shower was coming, which was very beautiful.


    Every time a sword flew out of the beautiful woman''s body, it brought a touch of scarlet blood and looked sad and beautiful.


    In front of Ling Yunzi, the painful voice had completely died down, and Yu Xiniang had no breath at all.


    This woman of the divine king''s triple heaven fell!


    Ling Yunzi still quietly looked at the sad and beautiful scene in front of him. His face was still smiling. However, on his smiling face, two tears had slipped down.


    Smile, suddenly look very bitter.


    Various memories of the past constantly surfaced in his mind.


    Once they met and knew each other, to love each other, and then to the pain of life is not like death.


    "It''s over, all this... It''s over!" Ling Yunzi whispered.


    The fingers of the right hand slowly extended to the body of Yu Xi Niang.


    Then, thousands of sword lights were violently shot from his hands, but in a moment, he divided the woman''s body into nothingness.


    "This time I personally killed this woman. I hope Yunzi''s heart knot can go and return to him."


    In the distance, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao still looked at the other side, and Yuanxiao said.


    "He can." Leng Aoyue said with certainty.


    "The breath on his body at the moment seems a little different." at this time, Shi Feng seems to have sensed something and said aloud.


    For Ling Yunzi''s ex-wife, Shi Feng only didn''t devour her death power, soul and blood.


    He could see that Ling Yunzi loved and hated her ex-wife, and her emotions were complex.


    Then he said, "he should break through!"


    "Cloud son!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, Yuanxiao also immediately found something, and his face immediately changed.


    Then he laughed and said, "OK! Great! After all these years, he is finally going to break through!


    It seems that the former genius of sword has really come back! "


    Ling Yunzi stood proudly on the earth and did not move.


    However, at the moment, he looked as if he were a straight sword, a sense of the sword rushed straight into the sky, as if he wanted to pierce the sky, the sword broke the sky!


    "Yunzi, let go of all your mind, enter my heavenly tripod and break through with peace of mind!"


    At this time, a voice of Leng Aoyue passed quietly.


    The next moment, I saw Ling Yunzi, who stood still, shining a yellow light, and then disappeared.


    This is a bitter struggle to reverse this. Everything is settled.


    In addition to Shi Feng''s palm, the soul of the fire Unicorn burning in the scarlet flame has not yet handed over the urging secret method of the flame nail.


    Shi Feng lowered his head again and looked at the palm of his hand. When his heart moved, a small border broke in an instant, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of miserable screams came from the scarlet flame.


    Just now, Shi Feng looked at Ling Yunzi and Yu Xiniang. He felt that the scream of the soul was noisy, so he made a boundary and sealed all the sounds.


    Shi Feng held the flame nail in his left hand, shook it before the scarlet heat, and said in a very flat tone:


    "Think about it. Will you tell me the secret of this thing?"


    "Ah! Ah!" the fire Unicorn screamed in the holy fire:


    "Don''t... Burn again... I... I will tell you... All the secrets of the flame nail... Ah! Put away the flame quickly..."


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Shi Feng said:


    "It''s stupid. It should have been so long ago. It''s really cheap not to suffer such extreme torture."


    With the movement of the mind, the burning flame immediately surged back into the palm.


    Soon, the blood flame disappeared, and the soul that looked extremely weak and almost transparent appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Well, say it." Shi Feng said to him again, "when you finish, go straight on the road."


    Huo Qilin said, "the flame spike... Is an ancestor of the divine fire palace... Refining... He... Can be said to be the most detached... Master of refining under the sky in those years!


    The flame nail... He... Refined nine... It''s said that in the age of the divine fire palace.


    However, later, in a great change... My divine fire palace lost a lot of... Artifacts... Magic skills, among which are these nine... Divine fire nails... "


    According to Huo Qilin, the nine magic fire nails have not died since they disappeared.


    But in their sacred fire palace, the legend of sacred fire nail has been circulating all the time.


    In legend, the divine fire nail has been very strong. One nail can destroy a strong person who reaches the peak.


    If the nine nails strike together, the power will be more terrible.


    In this world, no one knows how strong it can be, but if it is the joint force of the nine nails and reaches the peak, the strong can be easily killed!


    "Nine nails strike together?" hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Shi Feng whispered quietly, and then looked at the flame nail in his hand

 Chapter 3246

    To say that the nine nail force can easily kill a strong man who reaches the peak, Shi Feng believes.


    Not to mention the nine, this is the flame nail. The power of launching can reach the peak.


    At that time, the man launched this nail attack on himself. If it weren''t for his physical metamorphosis, I''m afraid he might really hate if he changed to an ordinary peak martial artist.


    Next, Huo Qilin introduced the urging secret method of flame nail into Shi Feng''s mind.


    As soon as the secret method was quietly carried around, he saw that the flame God nail trembled secretly, and Shi Feng had a resonance with it.


    Only when Shi Feng urges the secret method can he sense it. A terrible flame energy is ready to go.


    Then Shi Feng turned his head, raised his left hand slightly with the flame nail, and asked the cold and arrogant moon beside him:


    "Can you feel the power of fire?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue slowly shook her head and said, "a weak nine star semi divine flame force."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng grinned: "it''s true!"


    This flame nail, even cold and arrogant, can''t sense the real power hidden in it.


    Before endless years, the man in the divine fire palace refined this thing. I''m afraid he intended to use it as a concealed weapon!


    Before, he was also attacked by the man of Shenhuo palace.


    "I''ve already told you about the fire nail and the urging secret method of fire nail. Take me on the road!


    But... I want to ask you if you can bury my body with nishang... "Huo Qilin said to Shi Feng again.


    "As you wish!" replied Shi Feng.


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang!" his right hand suddenly pinched and immediately crushed the soul of huoqilin into pure soul power.


    Then, the thought moved and swallowed up the scattered power of the soul.


    He also looked down at the two extremely shriveled bodies. Shi Feng spoke to Yuan Xiao:


    "Yuanxiao, bury the two together."


    "Yes, holy ancestor!" the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao responded, and then his body fell down.


    Shi Feng raised his head again, looked at the cold and arrogant moon beside him, and said:


    "Aoyue, as a teacher, I have brought you several old friends when I return from Tianheng this time."


    "Old friend!" hearing the word "old friend", even the mighty body of lengaoyue trembled.


    His mighty face was also changing slowly. He was vaguely aware of something.


    Looking at his appearance, Shi Feng smiled, and then his heart moved.


    Soon, two daosen white lights shone beside him. After the light fell, the two figures gradually fell into the eyes of Leng Aoyue.


    I saw his two eyes slowly widening


    "Five... Five younger martial brothers!"


    "Sixth younger martial brother!"


    Lengaoyue shouted at the two men.


    Although he did not see their endless years, he recognized them at a glance.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng have been taking care of Ling Yefeng just now. Now they see themselves suddenly here and hear the cry of the white haired man.


    That hoarse, but very familiar voice


    Xiao Tianyi stared at him. The person in front of him slowly coincided with the one in his memory. Then, his face was startled and shouted to him:


    "Third Elder martial brother! You are... Third Elder martial brother!"


    "Third senior brother!"


    Subsequently, yunyimeng also shouted to lengaoyue.


    The three elder martial brothers in the past have never seen each other for ten years, but they have become like this.


    "Three... Elder martial brothers!" looking at today''s three elder martial brothers, all kinds of things that once floated to my mind, it was really like a separated world.


    Xiao Tianyi''s voice became choked because of the excitement in his heart.


    Lengaoyue suddenly grinned and said to him:


    "Now that I''m so old, I still look like a child.


    Now that our martial brothers can meet again, we should all be happy. "


    "Senior brother, how are you these years?" Yun Yimeng also asked him.


    Yunyimeng and master brother Ling Yefeng didn''t know each other very well because they had very few opportunities to meet in those years.


    However, with Leng Aoyue, they had frequent contacts and experienced dangerous relics together for many times. The relationship between the martial brothers was very deep.


    "Brother Wei is very good." Leng Aoyue responded with a smile.


    Now he is the overlord of the Shenzhan mainland generation. If you want to say good, it is good.


    However, although he is the overlord, he lacks a lot of things. He is cold and arrogant. In fact, he is lonely


    Then Leng Aoyue opened her mouth again and asked him, "master brought you two younger martial brothers to fight?"


    "No... not just the two of us..." Xiao Tianyi responded.


    However, speaking of this sentence, his voice suddenly became a little dim.


    Leng Aoyue heard this and looked at his appearance. Her face suddenly moved again. She felt bad in her heart and hurriedly asked him:


    "Which other martial brothers did the master take with him? What happened to them?"


    This is a very fierce place. Even if he has the highest cultivation, he is likely to fall here.


    In addition, there are super powers such as the holy land of emptiness and mystery and the divine fire palace.


    Which martial brother entered here together and fell here?


    "Eldest martial brother, he... Hey!" Yun Yimeng said, thinking of the eldest martial brother''s face as gray, he sighed.


    As a martial artist and a strong man who once looked up to the whole world, yunyimeng tried to think about it by himself


    If he is a martial artist, he will never be able to survive in this life, especially now in this new world, he will see these terrifying strong men, and his whole life can only become the ants that they wipe out.


    This feeling... I''m afraid it''s really worse than death!


    They are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Who is willing to be ants all his life.


    "Elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, what happened to him?"


    Hearing Yunyi Meng''s words, Leng Aoyue''s eyes opened incomparably large in an instant.


    In fact, Leng Aoyue, the eldest martial brother, Ling Yefeng, had the deepest feelings among the martial brothers in those years.


    But now I see them


    "Well, Yi Meng, make it clear if you have anything to say. Look what you said, it scared Ao Yue." Shi Feng suddenly said.


    Comfort Leng Aoyue and said, "Yefeng had some accidents here, but don''t worry, he hasn''t died yet."


    Shi Feng said these words, his heart moved again, and the light of Sen Bai flashed again.


    After the Mori white light fell, a black figure appeared.


    Ling Yefeng still looks very bad at the moment. His face is as white as paper. He is full of disease. His legs are crossed and his eyes are closed.


    "Eldest martial brother!" seeing that Ling Yefeng was still alive, Leng Aoyue''s tightly clenched heart was somewhat relieved.


    I wish I wasn''t dead.


    Ling Yefeng closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes.


    Then, the figures in front of him fell into his eyes.


    But soon, his eyes focused on the mighty white figure and looked up and down.


    Gradually, gradually, Ling Yefeng''s pale face gradually began to change, looked more and more surprised, and shouted: "third martial brother!"


    "Third younger martial brother, is it really you?"


    "Elder martial brother, it''s me!" Leng Aoyue responded.


    "Our martial brothers, finally meet again!"


    Awesome, happy New Year!

 Chapter 3247

    "Elder martial brother, what evil evil did you do so?"


    When Leng Aoyue said these words, her voice obviously became extremely cold and full of killing intention.


    He has sensed that the elder martial brother''s injury is not simple, it should be fundamental.


    "I don''t know who hurt me. Master knows." Ling Yefeng replied.


    "Is it man-made?" Leng Aoyue said.


    The sound immediately became colder and more murderous.


    In Shenzhan mainland, someone even hurt his cold and arrogant senior brother like this.


    Never die!


    Then Shi Feng spoke again and said:


    "Not long ago, night Maple stepped into the realm of true God from the six-star demigod, and the sky fell a great disaster.


    The disaster has been successfully passed by Yefeng. Originally, it was a great joy. Your senior brother succeeded in becoming a God.


    However, at that time, it was also my teacher''s negligence. The Holy Son of Tianjue holy land was cheap and attacked your eldest martial brother with one sound roar skill, which hurt him badly. "


    "Tianjue Holy Land!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, people only felt that the temperature around them was suddenly cold.


    Then Leng Aoyue spoke again and said to Ling Yefeng, "elder martial brother, Aoyue will certainly get justice for you. That day, Jue Shengzi, Aoyue will skin him and cramp him with her own hands!"


    "Third Elder martial brother, master Jue Shengzi has won that day. For example, the soul of Jue Shengzi today is being tortured by master brother Zi Ningcheng." Yun Yimeng replied to Leng Aoyue.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Speaking of Ning Cheng, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and said:


    "When I fought with the woman in the divine fire palace, Ning Cheng seemed to spread a message to me, as if something had happened."


    After saying this, Shi Feng thought a little, and another white light shone beside them.


    Ning Cheng glanced at a person in front of him. Soon, his eyes fell on Shi Feng and said:


    "Shizu, the damn son of heaven, ran away!"


    "Ran away?"


    "You let my heavenly son run away?"


    "Run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, people''s faces changed one after another.


    Shi Feng asked him, "you say, what''s going on!"


    The soul of Tianjue Holy Son is in Xumi mountain. Even if he breaks away from Ning Cheng, he should still be able to feel his existence.


    However, everything in Xumi mountain flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind. He swept Xumi mountain from top to bottom and couldn''t find the son of Jue Sheng that day.


    "My grandson doesn''t know what happened," Ning Cheng said


    "At that time, the grandson was still urging death to torture the beast, but at that time, the grandson felt a mysterious force rising from the palm of his hand.


    As a result, the beast disappeared.


    And when he disappeared, he said he would lead his heavenly strong to level our holy land. "


    "Flatten my holy land? Ha ha, ha ha!" and Leng Aoyue suddenly laughed at Ning Cheng''s words.


    "Ji Han, he doesn''t have the courage to say such words in front of me. His adopted son is fat!


    Hum! It seems that Ji Han''s adopted son''s soul was photographed back by his 9981 Dementor column! "


    Leng Aoyue said.


    Then he said to Ling Yefeng, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. The evil will be captured for you.


    And his Heavenly Lord Ji Han, younger martial brother will certainly not make him feel better.


    Their whole Tianjue holy land will pay for the cheapness of Ji Han''s adopted son. "


    "Yes." Ling Yefeng nodded to him slowly.


    Then, however, Ling Yefeng''s body trembled again:


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    He coughed hard, covered his mouth with his right hand, and then black and red blood flowed down from his five fingers.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing that Ling Yefeng was like this, everyone screamed again.


    Shi Feng sighed and said to Ling Yefeng:


    "Yefeng, continue to have a good rest. Ning Cheng, take good care of your master."


    "Well, OK." Ning Cheng nodded back.


    Then, he and Ling Yefeng shine white light at the same time.


    Then he was sucked back to Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    After Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng left, Shi Feng looked at Leng Aoyue and asked:


    "Ao Yue, you''ve seen a lot. You should have seen your eldest martial brother."


    "Hey." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue sighed again and said:


    "Master, I understand what you mean, but if you really have a cure, I''ll tell the eldest martial brother just now to make him relieved."


    Leng Aoyue''s meaning is obvious, and there is nothing he can do.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded.


    "However, in this extremely fierce place, the legendary ghost Yin sunflower seed is extraordinary.


    If we can get ghost Yin sunflower seeds, maybe we can cure elder martial brother. "Leng Aoyue said.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed."


    Hearing the words "ghost Yin sunflower seed", Shi Feng''s heart was more complicated.


    Ghosts are unconscious for themselves.


    Her ghost sunflower seed has not been found, and there is no shadow at all.


    Now, disciple Ling Yefeng will also need this ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    If you can find one of these mysterious things, it''s very good, very good.


    Leng Aoyue nodded slowly and said:


    "Now we have to try hard for the sake of senior brother. Even if we search the whole fierce place, we must find ghost Yin sunflower seeds."


    With these words, lengaoyue''s tone has become extremely firm.


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng heard him say nothing.


    Master, for the sake of the female ghost general, he came here to find ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    Now the eldest martial brother also needs it. Even if he finds more ghost Yin sunflower seeds, it''s OK. If there is only one, Shifu... I''m afraid it will be difficult to choose.


    Shi Feng quickly abandoned all his distractions. He waited until he really found the ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said to them, "OK, let''s move on, explore this extremely fierce place, and continue to look for ghost Yin sunflower seeds!


    No matter what dangers and objects are ahead, we must find them anyway! "


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, the Three Dharma protectors, were happy, and they continued on their way.


    The five figures shuttle through the poisonous light again.


    "Ao Yue, how much do you know about this fierce place?" Shi Feng asked Leng Ao Yue nearby during the flight.


    "West India is too far away from our proud China. Disciple, it''s the first time to enter this extremely fierce place. I know very little about it.


    I only know that here, the only place where the mysterious ghost Yin sunflower seeds can grow, and there are many terrible monsters here. Even if it reaches the peak, you should be careful. "Leng Aoyue said.


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    The information provided by Leng Aoyue, needless to say, he already knows it, which can''t help him at all.


    The power of the soul swept out again. Shi Feng sensed all directions again and continued to be vigilant all the time

 Chapter 3248

    After the arrival of lengao month, Shi Feng and his party naturally increased their strength.


    Next, in this place of poisonous light, they encountered a towering poison column containing unparalleled poison.


    The virulence, even Shi Feng felt, was extremely palpitating.


    In the face of this severe poison, Leng Aoyue sacrificed his Tianhuang divine tripod, and under the extraordinary power of Tianhuang divine tripod and Leng Aoyue, they safely avoided thousands of poison pillars.


    Soon after, they met a Thunderbird poisonous beast, which was extremely huge. When its wings were flapping, not only the poisonous fog billowed, but also bursts of thunder roared.


    So lengaoyue broke out a big war with the Thunderbird poison beast.


    This beast''s rank is at its peak for the first time.


    Leng Aoyue was very powerful. With his power, he solved the thunder without spending much time and power.


    All the time, Shi Feng secretly rejoiced that he had not met the big toad in this highly toxic place.


    If the big toad reappears, I''m afraid there is a cold and arrogant moon. If I work with him with Xumishan, I may not be able to solve it.


    "If only I could take back my dark source soil and purify futu and Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng whispered secretly.


    However, in today''s situation, it is not suitable to retreat.


    And that strange tree in the sky also exists beyond the peak level. Now there is a cold and arrogant moon. Shi Feng is not sure whether he can take back the three extraordinary treasures.


    Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue not long ago. When she came over, did she encounter anything extraordinary beyond the peak in this extremely fierce place.


    Leng Aoyue nodded to him very seriously. He really met and met two ends.


    Listen to him, he was very lucky these two times and saved himself from danger.


    He is likely to die of those murders.


    Enter this extremely fierce place and go all the way. The road ahead is always ready for the coming of unparalleled dangers.


    At that time, they will have to make another effort to withdraw from this extremely fierce place.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is something unusual in the area ahead! We should get out of this poisonous light soon."


    At this time, the stone maple in all directions suddenly opened his mouth and said to them.


    Soon after, they saw that the extremely low peaks fell into their eyes.


    There are many peaks, as if there are thousands of them, and each peak looks very low. It''s only the size of a child. It''s very strange.


    "That area is very gloomy, but it is a very cloudy place." at this time, Leng Aoyue also felt something and said.


    While he said these words, the five figures flying forward gave a meal at the same time.


    They all stopped at the edge of the green land.


    "Well, it''s extraordinary here. These strange mountains are even more strange. We''d better not touch them to avoid falling into a dangerous situation." Shi Feng also said.


    At this time, the third Dharma protector Yuanxiao seemed to find something and said:


    "These look like mountains, but they are so convex that they are very similar to cemeteries."


    "In any case, we should be careful. Especially Tianyi and Yunyi. If we feel anything, we should immediately spread the voice as a teacher."


    Said Shi Feng.


    "Master, we understand!" Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    "I see, master." Yun Yimeng is also a response.


    Not long ago, Shi Feng proposed that they enter Xumi mountain.


    For both of them, being outside is too fragile.


    However, it was rejected by these two people.


    Yun Yimeng said that martial arts has always taught us to be indomitable. How can we shrink back.


    He is even more straightforward. Now he really wants strength. Such a fierce place is once in a lifetime.


    Xiao Tianyi said that in this extremely fierce place, the power of his soul constantly felt a sense of transcendence.


    He said that if he went on like this, the power of his soul would enter the realm of God.


    Although Shi Feng''s soul power swept through this extremely fierce place and did not feel anything unusual, he let them stay here.


    They have chosen their own way forward. Shi Feng will only give them opinions and will not make decisions for them.


    "Well, let''s enter! I''m in the front, and you follow me closely."


    Leng Aoyue said again.


    Hearing this, the people nodded.


    In the next moment, Leng Aoyue moved, floating away from the place of poisonous light and into the gloomy and strange world.


    "Go!" then, Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, and he entered the second one.


    After that, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng also floated in behind the master. The Three Dharma guardians flew to the last place to prevent the danger coming from the rear.


    As soon as he entered it, the soul power of Shi Feng felt towards the small hillside again.


    Then his face moved and he said to the people:


    "There are souls hidden in the hill. It may be a cemetery here!


    A strange cemetery!


    However, these souls seem to fall into a deep sleep. Let''s move less and don''t make a sound, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "Yes!"


    "Uh huh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, people responded to him one after another.


    Shi Feng''s eyes scanned all directions and said to himself:


    "This place is a very cloudy place. There are many ghosts. Will the ghost sunflower seeds grow here?"


    "Shifu, since this place is the place of ghosts, we must be very careful. The legendary heavenly ghost is said to be extremely terrible and may be here."


    The cold and proud moon whispers in the stone maple.


    It is said that there are many supernatural monsters in the extremely fierce place. However, the most terrible one is the ghost of that day.


    Leng Aoyue heard that many years ago, someone really met the ghost of that day in this extremely fierce place, and really escaped from this extremely fierce place alive.


    However, it is said that the man can''t describe the horror of the heavenly ghost. People say that since he fled from the extremely fierce place, his face has always been extremely frightened.


    The whole person also became surprised. At first glance, the whole person stretched up at the slightest wind and grass.


    In this way, this extraordinary strong man who reached the peak could have lived for endless years.


    But he died suddenly three months later.


    "Heavenly ghost!" Shi Feng whispered these two words again.


    His face soon became very dignified.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Suddenly, people flying in this extremely gloomy place heard strange sounds.


    As if someone was crying.


    "It''s the cry of a ghost!" Yuanxiao immediately preached to them again.


    "It''s all right." however, Shi Feng said, "these ghost voices are very mild and soft, indicating that the ghosts are not crazy and should not have found us trespassing here."


    "Oh, I see." Yuan Xiao nodded.


    The Jiuyou holy ancestor said these words. Even the heavenly famine Holy Lord acquiesced in his statement, and Yuanxiao naturally chose to believe it.

 Chapter 3249

    Shi Feng, after all, is the master of 100 million ghosts. He also knows very well about the emotions of ghosts.


    Along the way, they flew carefully and silently as they flew forward.


    On the way, Shi Feng took out the ancient mirror Xiao Tianyi gave him to see if he could hide his body in this area.


    However, it is strange that this ancient mirror can no longer be used since it was last used to help him rush into the mountain forest under the eyes of the four forces.


    "I''m afraid this baby is broken." Shi Feng shook his head and said.


    They also put away the ancient mirror.


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of ghosts still reverberates in this extremely gloomy place.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they found that the Yin Qi of this world became heavier and more disturbing.


    Even Shi Feng was flustered.


    This is definitely an ominous place.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed! Where the hell is it?"


    Shi Feng said, the power of the soul is still sweeping wildly.


    As a result, this area is still sensitive to other things except these small soil slopes.


    The cold smell has become extremely heavy.


    "Such extreme Yin to the earth, it is really possible to produce extreme Yin treasure.


    Ghost Yin sunflower seeds may be here. "


    At this time, the Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao said to everyone.


    The people nodded silently.


    "Cold! Proud! Moon!"


    However, just then, they suddenly heard a very cold voice behind them.


    At the same time, Shi Feng immediately sensed that a strong force came to their side.


    They turned around one after another and saw seven extraordinary figures standing proudly in the distant sky.


    "Mystery!"


    "Xumi mountain must be respected!"


    "Yuanluo holy land, limitless!"


    Leng Aoyue looked at the three people in front and spit out a voice coldly.


    "Bad!" at this time, Shi Feng shouted bad.


    Unexpectedly, the people of these three forces gathered together again.


    Most importantly, in this dangerous and ominous place, they were secretly attacked.


    Xumi mountain was immediately sacrificed by stone maple.


    Tianhuang tripod was also sacrificed by lengao moon.


    The Tianxiao God fan in Yuanxiao''s hand also raised a powerful force.


    Then, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao attacked together.


    The two forces bombarded together in an instant.


    This gloomy place immediately became extremely chaotic, the space boiling, the sky shaking and the earth shaking.


    "Oh!"


    "ঠà¦!"


    "Oh!"


    In an instant, I only heard bursts of extremely sad and ferocious cries from all directions.


    Previously, they were careful not to disturb these ghosts.


    At the moment, you can''t do without disturbing.


    After launching this wave of attack on them, the fighters of the three forces continued to retreat violently.


    The empty Xuan holy master''s mystery urged his empty Xuan divine cup. In a flash, he saw the seven people in the distance flash wildly and disappear in an instant.


    "These guys are really cheap!" at this time, Yuanxiao said coldly.


    At this moment, fierce souls have appeared in all directions, and all their retreat has been blocked in an instant.


    Then, they rushed madly towards them.


    These ferocious souls are ferocious beasts. Each of them opens its teeth and claws. They are extremely ferocious and emit an extremely terrible and ferocious atmosphere.


    The rank of each fierce soul is already above the God King.


    Among them, there are two gods, three gods and four gods


    "Damn it!" looking at the dense fierce soul, lengao moon spoke coldly.


    At the moment, they really want to catch those seven things, then pick up the skin and cramp, and then draw out their souls to torture severely.


    Now, since these fierce souls have been startled, "when!" a roaring sound rises on the Tianhuang tripod of lengao moon.


    A wave of terror reverberated in all directions.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of bleak screams, this time it was extremely tragic.


    The next moment, I saw that the large space where Shi Feng''s people were located had become empty.


    Those fierce souls who were near were shocked into nothingness under the cold and arrogant moon Tianhuang Ding.


    See Xiao Tian also a burst of flesh pain.


    If these fierce souls are swallowed by themselves, the power of the soul can really impact the divine realm.


    However, these three senior brothers are too direct and rude.


    "Rush!" at this time, lengaoyue drank again.


    His body took the lead in rushing forward. At this time, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to him:


    "Ao Yue, control your power and don''t destroy these evil spirits directly.


    I and your fifth younger martial brother still need the power of these souls. "


    "I see." Leng Aoyue replied.


    Shi Feng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Yuan Xiao followed Leng Aoyue closely.


    Soon, their fierce souls gathered in all directions.


    "When!" another burst.


    Leng Aoyue continues to open the way with the heavenly tripod.


    At the end of the day, I saw a fierce soul burst again.


    The Heavenly Lord Leng Aoyue, coupled with his heavenly tripod, was so terrible!


    "Tianyi!" Shi Feng immediately drank to Xiao Tianyi.


    "I understand!" Xiao Tianyi answered immediately.


    This time, Leng Aoyue did not directly shock these fierce souls into nothingness according to Shi Feng''s words.


    The powerful soul power was swallowed up by Xiao Tianyi and Shi Feng in an instant.


    Then, Xiao Tianyi suddenly changed his face and spoke to Shi Feng:


    "Shifu, these soul powers are too powerful. I feel that my soul will be burst... My soul power can impact the divine realm."


    "Let go of your mind and enter my Xumi mountain." Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi.


    Soon, Xiao Tianyi''s mind was released, and his body glittered with white light and disappeared.


    And Shi Feng is still running jiuyouming skill, swallowing the power of soul.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Aoyue is still urging his Tianhuang tripod to open the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven warriors of the three forces have returned to the green poisonous light place beyond the extreme Yin.


    Eyes, staring closely at the distant place that has become incomparably chaotic.


    Where they came into view, fierce souls danced wildly.


    "As far as I know, the legendary heavenly ghost is here!"


    At this time, Xuzun said.


    At the moment, Xuzun is calm and calm.


    Looking at such an indifferent appearance, it seems that he has put down the loss of Xumi mountain.


    "If the heavenly ghost appears, hum, even his cold and arrogant moon must be buried in death!"


    The empty Xuan Lord Xuanji said coldly.


    This time, all the martial artists who entered the empty Xuan holy land with him fell, leaving him alone.


    It was a great loss to them.


    And all this is caused by the cold and arrogant month!

 Chapter 3250

    "You say, are there really ghost Yin sunflower seeds in here?"


    At this time, the Lord of Yuanluo Holy Land opened his mouth and asked what he was most interested in.


    Compared with Xuanji and Xuzun, he didn''t hate lengaoyue very much.


    The joint attack on the holy land just now was entirely based on the friendship between Xuanji and Xuzun.


    "It''s hard to say." when you hear limitless words, you must respect them.


    "Anyway, we should give up the idea of ghost Yin sunflower seed at present.


    This place has been disturbed, and ghosts are likely to be born. We must evacuate as soon as possible, "Xuanji said.


    Hearing Xuanji''s words, Xu Zun nodded in approval.


    "Hey." Wuji sighed deeply, but now there was no way. Then he drank in a deep voice:


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the extreme Yin to the earth, the people of Shi Feng suddenly heard that the earth under him burst into bursts of extremely violent roar.


    The whole land is shaking violently.


    "No! It''s terrible!" at this time, Leng Aoyue''s face changed wildly, her eyes were wide open, and she made a burst of startled noise.


    He sensed that a breath that made him extremely palpitating rushed from the front.


    The faces of Shi Feng, Yun Yimeng and Yuan Xiao also changed greatly at this time.


    Then, Leng Aoyue said again, "heavenly ghost! Such a terrible existence must be the heavenly ghost of this extremely fierce place."


    "Back! Let''s go!" Shi Feng shouted to them.


    Terror exists and cannot move forward.


    Otherwise, everyone will die here.


    Immediately, the four figures rioted together and retreated violently.


    "When!" Leng Aoyue urged his heavenly tripod again, shocked the peerless and extraordinary power, and then destroyed the fierce souls coming towards them.


    However, this time, his extraordinary power just appeared, and there was a mysterious extreme Yin power on the sky.


    All power is lost to nothingness.


    "This!" I was so easily broken with the power of the heaven tripod, and the cold and arrogant moon was extremely shocked.


    It was hard for him to imagine what a terrible creature it was.


    At this moment, the evil spirits pouring towards them have arrived.


    "Destroy!" Shi Feng also drank and urged his Xumi mountain.


    However, it was the same. The power of Xumi mountain just appeared and disappeared instantly.


    "This!" Shi Feng''s face moved, and he no longer hesitated. "Boom!" a burst of thunder exploded. He directly operated the evil killing black thunder in his body to compete with these fierce souls.


    However, it is the same.


    The demonic black thunder soon disappeared.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao all felt powerless at the moment.


    The existence of terror will appear, and their power will be suppressed.


    At the moment, they are not much different from ordinary people.


    "What should I do?" looking at the fierce souls pouring in, she was getting closer and closer, and even lengaoyue felt powerless.


    "The truly terrible creatures in the world don''t even have the slightest resistance to the Lord.


    This... This... Hey, it seems that we have to wait to die. "Yuan Xiao said with a wry smile on his face.


    He once heard that there was a terrible ghost in this extremely fierce place.


    But I didn''t expect that it was so terrible.


    "Hey!" Shi Feng also sighed secretly. It would be useless to spare his physical metamorphosis.


    Sooner or later, they will be killed by these fierce souls and ghosts that day.


    Even power can''t start. It''s a situation without solution.


    "It''s over." the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao whispered quietly.


    "Ow!"


    However, at this moment, I suddenly heard an extremely violent roar.


    Under this roar, I saw fierce souls rushing from all directions suddenly.


    Later, Shi Feng and the four saw that the fierce souls who rushed in wildly began to flow back.


    "What''s the matter with them? Why don''t they attack us?"


    Looking at the strange shapes of these fierce souls, Yun Yimeng said.


    Even Shi Feng frowned. I didn''t know what these guys were going to do.


    "Close, that terrible guy is getting closer and closer to us." Leng Aoyue said again.


    Then, Leng Aoyue seemed to feel something again. Her face changed in a dream and said, "it''s... Above us."


    "Above?"


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng, Yun Yimeng and Yuan Xiao immediately looked up.


    Then they saw a fog in the sky, and a mysterious creature loomed in the fog.


    I can''t see his form and appearance at all.


    "This... Is the ghost of heaven?" said Shi Feng.


    "It''s not like the legend." Yuan Xiao said:


    "According to legend, anyone who has seen a heavenly ghost will say that it is the most terrible creature in the world. Even if it escapes from the extremely fierce place, it will leave a psychological shadow."


    Hearing Yuanxiao''s words, lengaoyue said, "the ghost''s real body is covered by the fog, and we don''t see its real body."


    The fog appeared in the sky, and the retreat of Shi Feng was completely blocked. At the moment, they can only look at the top quietly.


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard a very old and hoarse voice, which was uploaded from the: "little... Lord..."


    "Little Lord?"


    "Little Lord?"


    "Little Lord?"


    Hearing the word "little Lord", their faces suddenly changed again.


    While Shi Feng slowly lowered his head, looked at the night Demon Armor on his body, and said in his heart:


    "Is it true that the ghost was once a subordinate of Shaye, just like the magic Shuo, because this magic armor also regarded me as his young master?


    If so, it''s really... Great! "


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately raised his head and responded to the mysterious creature in the fog:


    "It seems that you know the little Lord!"


    With these words, a proud color appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue, Yuanxiao and yunyimeng looked at him strangely.


    This one has become the little Lord of existence?


    What''s going on?


    Then the hoarse old voice rang again:


    "Little... Lord... I didn''t expect... The old master... Actually left... His soul pulse in this world..."


    Shi Feng couldn''t understand this sentence, so.


    However, he nodded at the top with an affectation.


    "Old master... Old master... Wuwu... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Then they heard voices that seemed to cry.


    That thing, that terrible existence, is crying?


    "Look at this guy, he should be more loyal than that magic Shuo." Shi Feng''s face was motionless, but his heart was whispering.


    Since this guy mistook himself for the little Lord, ghost Yin sunflower seed


    At this moment, the stone Maple had the idea of ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    "Heavenly ghost." at this time, Shi Feng made another sound and shouted at the top.

 Chapter 3251

    "Little Lord."


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the ghost immediately responded that day. The old hoarse voice was full of respect.


    The ghost on this day was somewhat different from the demon head, Mo Shuo, and the ghost of the black flame giant cow, one of the nine mounts under the evil night seat.


    It doesn''t seem to doubt its identity at all?


    Shi Feng''s face was still calm and said to the ghost that day:


    "I came here to look for ghost Yin sunflower seeds. Unexpectedly, I met you here.


    In that case, take me to find ghost Yin sunflower seeds. "


    "Little Lord, come," said the ghost.


    Then the stone Maple people saw that the mysterious fog over them floated.


    To be exact, it is the existence in the fog that has moved and is drifting to the extremely Yin depth.


    Leng Aoyue, Yun Yimeng and Yuan Xiao look at each other face to face. They all want to know what''s going on from their faces.


    Then, they looked at Shi Feng together, only to hear that Shi Feng still spoke calmly and said:


    "Let''s go."


    After saying these two words, he took the lead in moving, flying up and away to the fog.


    "Go!" then Leng Aoyue made a sound.


    The three of them also moved.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Leng Aoyue asked Shi Feng.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly when I can leave this fierce place alive." Shi Feng replied to him.


    Leng Aoyue: "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the four of Shi Feng followed the fog. Where the fog passed, the dense fierce souls kept avoiding.


    Stone maple is the master of hundreds of millions of ghosts in Tianheng continent, and the ghost of this day is the master of these powerful fierce souls in this extremely Yin earth.


    "Such a powerful heavenly ghost controls so many terrible and powerful fierce souls. If the ghost is born that day, who can compete with God in the mainland?"


    Looking ahead, Shi Feng murmured again.


    But at the moment, he was most concerned about the ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    That day, after the ghost heard his words, he is now taking himself to find ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    In other words, there are really ghost Yin sunflower seeds in this extremely fierce place!


    "Little Lord..." and just then, the ghost''s hoarse, sandy voice came from the front.


    Listening to the cry of the heavenly ghost, Shi Feng replied, "well."


    "How much do you... Know about your origin?"


    That day, the ghost suddenly asked such a question.


    "My origin?" Shi Feng murmured.


    He didn''t have time to continue talking, "ha ha." suddenly, the four of them heard the ghost that day and gave out this strange laugh.


    Hearing this "ha" laughter, Shi Feng immediately felt bad.


    The heart secretly said: "is it that the ghost has seen through me?"


    On his expression, Shi Feng was still calm, frowned slightly, and even showed an unhappy face. He asked the ghost that day:


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "Because... I feel from the fluctuation of your soul, little Lord, you should know nothing about your own origin.


    Your response to me is just a homeopathic response. "


    God answered him.


    "Have you really been seen through by this guy? No, there''s still something wrong with it!"


    The eyebrows on Shi Feng''s face grew deeper and deeper.


    At the moment, he still didn''t feel the malice and killing intention in front of him.


    It, as well as the fog floating around it, is still moving, and it also takes itself to this extremely cloudy place.


    The old hoarse voice of the heavenly ghost sounded again:


    "Since the young Lord doesn''t know your noble origin, I will tell you slowly


    You are the son of the Supreme Youtian emperor! "


    "You Heavenly Emperor? What the hell is this?" Shi Feng was stunned when he heard the words of heavenly ghost.


    What the hell, just find yourself a father?


    "It seems that little Lord, you really know nothing about your noble origin!


    I can see that you have been reborn for several generations. Even if you have several fathers who gave you flesh and blood, your soul pulse comes from the Supreme Youtian emperor, which is an unchangeable fact. "


    God said again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    This thing doesn''t seem to be lying.


    It seems to really know where it comes from.


    In this life, his name is Shi Feng and his biological mother is Bai Yuee.


    In the last life, he was called Youming!


    The name was taken by himself.


    From his birthplace, netherworld purgatory!


    The former Emperor Jiuyou grew up in Youming purgatory.


    He didn''t know where he came from or who his biological parents were.


    He tried to find out his life experience, but there was no clue.


    According to some ghosts of the nether purgatory, as soon as they saw him, they saw a baby lying on the black swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, according to the ghost, his father is the guy named Youtian emperor?


    Since everything has been seen through by ghosts, Shi Feng knows that he doesn''t need to disguise.


    And he remembered what the ghost had said at the beginning, "old master... Leave his soul pulse in this world?"


    Even, the powerful being began to cry.


    Previously, Shi Feng always thought that he was talking about the devil''s evil night and didn''t care.


    Now think about it, it means that the Youtian emperor, that is, the guy called his father by this ghost, has long fallen out of the world?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the ghost that day:


    "What happened? What happened to the guy who even you and other beings call master?"


    "Little Lord, you are really weak. I don''t think you are qualified to know the accident.


    You are the only soul left by the old master. I don''t want you to make any mistakes.


    You are our only hope. "


    God responded to him.


    "You are really loyal," said Shi Feng.


    "That''s nature. I''m the most loyal servant under the old master!" the ghost replied.


    Then he said, "even I dare not leave here. I''m afraid they will sense that I still live in the world.


    Let alone such a weak you. "


    As soon as he heard this, Shi Feng''s face moved again and asked, "do you think they are not in this continent? You are far away from other continents, and they can still feel you?"


    If so, it''s really terrible!


    How strong can it be.


    However, the heavenly ghost replied, "little Lord, they are powerful, far from your imagination."


    In other words, being weak limits his imagination.


    "If I hadn''t found this strange place inadvertently, I''m afraid they would have found it and disappeared into the world."


    God said again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng immediately thought of something and asked: "..."

 Chapter 3252

    "What about me? Since you can see at a glance that my soul pulse comes from the Youtian emperor? They are so terrible, will they feel my existence?"


    Shi Feng asked him.


    The heavenly ghost replied, "since you still exist in this world, it is natural that the supreme old master has made a great deal!


    However, I still think that in the future, young Lord, you will stay here with me and practice wholeheartedly. "


    Hearing this, I want to stay in this ghost place with him in the future.


    Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I have many things to do. I can''t stay here.


    By the way, ghost Yin sunflower seed, where is ghost Yin sunflower seed? "


    "Little Lord, it''s coming." the ghost said.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Yun Yimeng and Yuan Xiao saw the fog flying in front of them.


    Seeing that the fog stopped flying, the four of them followed.


    Looking down, there are still low hills under them, but the Yin force flowing in this area is more than ten times that when they first entered this extremely Yin place.


    In fact, this place is absolutely a holy land for stone Maple!


    Shi Feng was thinking that if he finished all the things he had to do, it would be OK to return here to practice.


    However, at this time, under the influence of Shi Feng''s soul, he still did not feel the trace of ghost Yin sunflower seeds in the earth below.


    At this moment, this large area is within his induction.


    At this time, Leng Aoyue suddenly made a noise and said to Shi Feng, "master, above."


    "Above?" Shi Feng murmured.


    Then he raised his head slowly.


    He immediately saw that there was an unusually dry black soil floating in the void above.


    It was dry and wrinkled, with a very desolate and ancient smell.


    At a glance, we know that we have experienced endless years.


    The soul power of Shi Feng was completely shrouded in the black soil, but he did not sense other abnormalities.


    Even entering the black soil, I still didn''t see any trace of ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    "Little Lord, please recover your soul power." at this time, the voice of the heavenly ghost came again.


    "Oh." hearing this, Shi Feng gave a "Oh" and took back the power of the soul that was about to be shrouded in the black earth.


    At this time, they suddenly saw three black lights in the dry black soil above.


    Like three dark meteors falling down.


    "Three lights!" Shi Feng exclaimed.


    The next moment, three black lights fell on the top of Shi Feng''s head. The light disappeared and three small things appeared, like three round black pearls.


    Staring at the three black things, Shi Feng said, "this is the ghost Yin sunflower seed?"


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao also read lightly in his mouth.


    In this way, you will get these three ghost Yin sunflower seeds. It really feels like a dream.


    God war mainland, how many people, how many extraordinary strong people are eager to get ghost Yin sunflower seeds, ah, it is so easy.


    Shi Feng''s soul power gathered on the three ghost Yin sunflower seeds, but his mental power could not feel the slightest extraordinary from the ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    It''s really like three ordinary black pearls.


    Then he stretched out his hand and wiped it up.


    However, at the moment when his right hand just touched a ghost Yin sunflower seed, a very Yin force immediately poured into his palm.


    Even his hands were frozen stiff in an instant, "click, click, click..."


    The sound of freezing was still ringing, and when his hand was frozen, it was still freezing towards his arm.


    "My soul can''t feel the slightest energy. I didn''t expect that my hands would be frozen when I touched this thing. This


    This thing is really not simple. "


    Looking at the frozen arms, Shi Feng sighed secretly.


    You know, in addition to the immortal devil body, he also has the most Yin acquired God body, the nine nether body.


    Also cultivate the extreme Yin skill nine Youming skill!


    The ordinary Yin power in heaven and earth touched his flesh, but it was swallowed into his body in an instant, and finally transformed into his nine nether powers.


    However, the extreme Yin power contained in the ghost Yin sunflower seed is so fierce.


    At the moment, Shi Feng just touched the surface of this thing.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seeds, good! Good! Three ghost Yin sunflower seeds, ghost and night maple, are saved! Good!"


    Shi Feng smiled coldly, and then his right hand shook slightly, shaking the ice on his right arm into nothingness.


    Then the right hand moved again and grabbed the three ghost Yin sunflower seeds into his hand. In a flash of white light, he stored them in Xumi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the place surrounded by fairy fog, the voice of stone Maple sounded immediately:


    "Ning Cheng, take it! This is ghost Yin sunflower seed. Take it for Ye Feng quickly!"


    "Shizu... Shizu!"


    "Shifu! Shifu has found the ghost Yin sunflower seed?"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the ghost Yin sunflower seed, Shi Feng looked at the fog in front of him and said:


    "Now that the ghost Yin sunflower seed has been obtained, I''ll go."


    "Little Lord..." hearing that Shi Feng said he was going to leave, Tiangui immediately shouted to him.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng answered gently.


    The heavenly ghost said again, "after you leave here, don''t mention the word" Youtian emperor "to any living creature again.


    Otherwise... "


    "Of course I know! Since the enemy is so powerful, I won''t be so stupid," said Shi Feng.


    The heavenly ghost said again, "I want to tell you something, but... Now is really not the time.


    Since the young Lord refuses to stay here, one day, the martial arts cultivation of the young Lord has stepped into the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the God King. Come here again. "


    "God King jiuzhong heaven peak!"


    "God King jiuzhong heaven peak!"


    "God King jiuzhong heaven peak!"


    Hearing this word, even Leng Aoyue, Yuanxiao and Shi Feng were surprised.


    How difficult it is to step into the king of God''s five heavens, that is, to reach the peak.


    That... The God King jiuchongtian peak... This... Is an unimaginable cultivation.


    Anyway, lengaoyue and Yuanxiao have never heard of such accomplishments.


    Even in the legend, we have never heard of such an unnatural realm.


    If a living creature could really reach such a state... Then... How terrible it would be.


    Then, Shi Feng nodded slowly to the ghost that day and said:


    "Well, I''ll come to you when I reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven.


    All right, let''s go. "


    After that, Shi Feng turned slightly.


    But then, when he saw lengaoyue, Yuanxiao and yunyimeng, he suddenly changed wildly, and his eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "You... What''s matter with the you?" Shi Feng asked them as soon as he saw that they suddenly looked like this.


    "Uhhuh! Uhhuh! Uhhuh ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    However, they looked as if they were strangled by someone''s throat. They hesitated and couldn''t make a complete sound.

 Chapter 3253

    Seeing Leng Aoyue''s three people like this, Shi Feng immediately turned around, looked back at the fog, and drank in a deep voice:


    "What did you do? What did you do to them?"


    Although he can''t see what attacked the three of them, he naturally knows that it must have something to do with the ghost that day.


    "Little Lord, they know too much. They can''t leave here alive."


    The ghost''s old hoarse voice responded again.


    Previously, the dialogue between Tiangui and Shi Feng was made directly, while lengaoyue, yunyimeng and Yuanxiao all listened to them.


    It turned out that it was so secret that it was not afraid of the three people to know that it had no plan to let them leave here alive.


    "Let them go! They are all my confidants and worthy of trust." Shi Feng said coldly again.


    "Come on! Let them go!"


    Feeling behind them, lengaoyue showed an increasingly painful appearance, and Shi Feng''s voice immediately became colder.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, after a while, the ghost gave a response that day:


    "Well, little Lord. I can let them get out of here alive.


    However, they must forget about the Supreme Youtian emperor. I will erase their memory. "


    "As long as you don''t hurt them and don''t affect their future cultivation, you can do so," Shi Feng said.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three groans came from behind Shi Feng.


    At the same time, their bodies trembled.


    Then the body was paralyzed, as if it had lost all its strength.


    It''s hard to imagine that Leng Aoyue, the super strong man of God''s war on the mainland, is so powerful, but in front of this guy, it''s no different from a mole ant that can be crushed to death.


    "Well, little Lord." the voice of the heavenly ghost came again.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. He looked tired, cold and arrogant. The three of them immediately shone a burst of white light.


    They have been sucked into Xumi mountain by stone maple.


    At this time, the ghost made a sound again:


    "Little Lord, I hope you don''t blame me. I did it not only for myself, but also for you.


    If we really let them know that we are still alive... "


    "Hmm!" before the ghost''s words were finished, Shi Feng nodded and replied to him, "don''t say it, I know."


    Shi Feng didn''t understand all this.


    "Little Lord, I wish you could understand my mind." in the ghost''s old hoarse voice, the tone sounded a little relieved.


    "Oh, yes!"


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to leave here. Suddenly, he thought of something and said to Tiangui:


    "In this extremely fierce place, three treasures were taken away by a tree demon. Help me get those three things back."


    The three treasures mentioned by Shi Feng are naturally Ziyi''s saruo magic lamp, purification futu, and his own dark source soil.


    Purifying futu is the most precious treasure of Yinling temple. If you lose Ziyi, you can''t go back and explain to Yinling temple.


    And the Soro magic lamp can''t be lost.


    That''s a very important thing. I need him to go back and forth between Tianheng and God, and I want to use it to go to the gods.


    "Yes, little Lord!" the ghost answered Shi Feng again.


    "Then go," said Shi Feng.


    This time, he floated in front of him and went to the extreme Yin to the earth.


    The sky Ghost shrouded in fog followed him.


    In this extremely fierce place, with the most fierce thing following in this extremely fierce place, it is already the safest at the moment.


    He, Shi Feng, is now the highest in this extremely fierce place.


    Shi Feng thought of the Zorro lamp and the gods, and asked the heavenly Ghost:


    "Oh, by the way, do you know the gods? Do you know that there is a way to the gods in this God war continent or any other world?"


    "The gods!"


    Shi Feng heard that when the ghost was reading the three words of the gods, the old hoarse voice seemed to be "surprised".


    But then he heard this guy say:


    "Never heard of it! I''ve never heard of the world."


    Shi Feng frowned again, "Oh, really?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    West India Wanzhou, westbound desert, extremely fierce outside!


    At this moment, the three forces headed by Xuanji, Wuji and Xuzun have successfully left the extremely fierce place.


    Seven extraordinary figures floated on the westbound desert and stared at the dangerous place together.


    "I''m afraid these people in the holy land have died."


    Behind the three, a strong man of the divine king''s triple heaven opened his mouth.


    "In the land of heavenly ghosts, fierce souls dance disorderly, which will surely disturb heavenly ghosts.


    As long as ghosts exist, they will be doomed. "


    Another warrior said.


    "Even if the cold and arrogant moon''s combat power is against the sky, I''m afraid I have to hate if I really see a ghost!"


    "The Holy Lord lengao moon, the invincible myth lengao moon..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the seven people, the three strongest beings have been watching quietly without making a sound.


    Until almost half an hour passed, "brother Xu, did you feel anything?"


    At this time, Wuji turned his head and asked Xu Zun beside him.


    He saw that the old face in front of him looked very dignified.


    Hearing this, Xuzun also looked at him.


    When Wuji saw it, he shook his head slowly, and then sighed deeply: "Hey!"


    "What does this mean?" Wuji frowned and looked puzzled.


    Xuzun said:


    "I always feel that if we continue to stay here, something ominous will happen.


    We''d better leave here as soon as possible. "


    "That''s not true!" hearing Xuzun''s words, Wuji''s face changed again and said:


    "Brother Xu, this is a very fierce place, and if the three of us work together, what bad luck can we encounter here?


    Even if he lengaoyue comes out alive from inside, what can he do?


    This time, I''m afraid, you''re too nervous. "


    "Indeed! Brother Xu, since I met you and you told me that Xumi mountain was captured, I think you are a little different from before.


    I suggest you close your eyes first. "


    Xuanji also said.


    As soon as they listened to their words, Xuzun''s dignified old face suddenly changed again, a look of displeasure appeared, and his voice immediately cooled down:


    "Let''s say goodbye!"


    With these words, he turned around respectfully and wanted to go.


    "Xuzun!"


    "How did you go?"


    "What is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The old figure floated and moved, immediately passed through the four people in the rear, and immediately left them.


    In a moment, they reached the end of the desert and immediately disappeared into their eyes.


    "This guy walks so fast." Xuanji said.


    "It''s too exciting for him to lose such treasures as Xumi mountain. Don''t worry." Wuji said.


    With these words, they withdrew their eyes from the other side.


    His eyes turned and looked back at the gloomy world, the dark desert.


    "I think I can''t get out!"

 Chapter 3254

    Extremely fierce place, a place shrouded in green poisonous light!


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    Bursts of quack echoed in this poisonous land.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    I saw a huge green poison jumping and walking. Every time it fell, it made a loud sound, and the earth shook violently.


    "It''s this guy again. It''s really a narrow road!"


    The stone Maple shuttling through the green and poisonous land saw that the Big Green Toad was jumping towards him at the moment, and the corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a sneer.


    Not long ago, I met this big guy, but I was almost killed by it.


    "Quack!"


    But just then, the strange cry of the big green toad sounded strange.


    As if it were fear.


    Then the huge green body suddenly turned around.


    It just ran away!


    Shi Feng naturally knew that when the big guy approached him, he found the "heavenly ghost" behind him.


    "That thing almost killed me. Teach me a lesson." Shi Feng said to the ghost behind Shi Feng.


    "Yes... Young master..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Tiangui responded without any hesitation.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!"


    At this moment, the Green Toad screamed more and more hurriedly, and the speed of jumping wildly was faster and faster.


    However, at this time, the area where it was located suddenly made a violent noise.


    "Boom!"


    As if the end of the world had come, heaven and earth were tumbling and heaven and earth were upside down. This area already looked very chaotic.


    However, chaos comes and goes quickly. When everything kneels down to calm, this area has become a mess.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack! Quack!" echoes of weak, painful and tragic cries.


    The big green toad has been lying in the center of this mess. The huge green body is covered with scars and is still flowing with green venom.


    It looked as if he was dying, as if there was only one breath left.


    Shi Feng still looked at the other side and listened to the wails. At this time, the voice of the heavenly ghost came again: "can you be satisfied, young Lord?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    I felt the horror of the ghost again.


    The reason why such a terrible existence is here now is to avoid the pursuit of powerful enemies.


    How powerful are those strong enemies.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy jungle, Shi Feng saw the giant tree again.


    This time, without any other worries, he flew to the huge tree.


    The last time, he and Ziyi and Younian attacked the huge tree, the tree had a big movement.


    This time, as soon as he entered the dense forest, the whole forest began to shake.


    Then, I heard a misty sound of men and women echoing:


    "OK! Last time grandma closed the door, you boys escaped by luck.


    I didn''t expect to come here this time! Ha ha, ha ha ha! "


    As he spoke, bursts of strange laughter echoed.


    With this strange laughter, the whole forest swayed more violently.


    "Wannian tree demon, come and kneel down!"


    However, just then, the hoarse old voice came out again behind Shi Feng.


    "You!"


    "You!"


    Then, the ten thousand year tree demon seemed to have heard who the voice was.


    Change "you" to "you."


    The sound of "you" seems to be full of fear.


    The next moment, the shaking jungle suddenly returned to silence.


    Shi Feng saw in an instant that a black awn fell from the sky and landed beside him.


    A middle-aged man wearing women''s clothes with towering temples and a rough face appeared, and his knees had knelt down in the direction of heaven and ghost.


    "This is the body of the ten thousand year old tree demon?" Shi Feng turned his head slightly, frowned and whispered to himself.


    "I don''t know you''re coming, but you''re arrogant in front of you. I hope you''ll forgive me!" the Wannian tree demon said with a trembling voice.


    "This one said there are three things for you. Return those three things and get back." the ghost said to the Wannian tree demon.


    "Obey your orders!" the ten thousand year tree demon answered respectfully.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw three black awns flying out of the huge tree in the distance, like three black meteors, galloping wildly in the gloomy void.


    But after three breaths, he landed in front of him.


    When the black awn fell, Ziyi''s purification, futu, Soro magic lamp and his own dark source soil appeared in front of him.


    "Little Lord, are these three things?" at this time, the ghost made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "Little Lord?" when the Wannian tree demon kneeling towards the heavenly ghost heard the words of supreme existence, his rough and crazy face immediately moved violently and showed an unbelievable face.


    He couldn''t believe that this one should call such a weak man the little Lord?


    And I offended his little Lord!


    Shi Feng nodded and replied to the ghost, "these three things."


    With these words, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and wiped it forward. The things touched by his hand turned into white light and disappeared.


    These three transcendent treasures have been collected by Shi Feng and returned to the space of Xumi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    In Sumi mountain, the purification futu and the Sora magic lamp are flying wildly, shuttling between layers of white fog, flying and falling to the mountain.


    However, just then, Shi Feng, who was in the gloomy jungle, suddenly moved his face.


    He saw that Ziyi in Xumi mountain was paralyzed and lying down, and his breath was very weak.


    He looked like they were cold and arrogant.


    Shi Feng suddenly turned around, looked at the fog shrouding the sky Ghost, and said in a cold voice:


    "In that cemetery, in addition to those three people, you also attacked my friends in Xuanqi space?"


    "Yes, little Lord." hearing Shi Feng''s question, Tiangui admitted directly.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s soul power has swept in Xumi mountain.


    He wanted to see if anyone other than Ziyi was hurt by this guy.


    Then he heard the heavenly ghost say:


    "At that time, his soul power has been sensing us. He has been listening to our dialogue.


    He also knows what he shouldn''t know. Originally, I also wanted him to stay here forever. "


    "OK, I see," said Shi Feng.


    In Xumi mountain, except Ziyi, there is nothing wrong with others.


    And Ziyi, there is no life-threatening.


    Purification futu and Soro magic lamp have now fallen beside Ziyi.


    Then Shi Feng said to him, "OK, that''s it. I''ve got these three things back. You can send me straight out of this fierce place."


    "OK, little Lord!" said the ghost.


    At the moment, the ten thousand year tree demon is still kneeling there.


    This powerful existence seems to have been directly ignored by the two.

 Chapter 3255

    Wannian tree demon, that rough and crazy face is still full of respect.


    Wannian tree demon is called Wannian tree demon. It''s not that he said he lived for thousands of years, but that he doesn''t know how many thousands of years he has survived in this world.


    Stone maple and heavenly ghost seem to have directly forgotten the ten thousand year tree demon.


    The two bodies floated out of the dense forest, and the ten thousand year tree demon didn''t hear the one let him get up, so he knelt in the air.


    Eyes, quietly looking at the man, and the figure floating away in the fog.


    "That''s all right!"


    "If that existence really wants to take grandma''s life, grandma, even if I have the power of heaven... I will die without doubt!"


    "Let''s go! They leave quickly! Leave quickly!"


    At this moment, Wannian tree demon prayed in his heart that the two would not think of themselves again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng and Tiangui left the gloomy forest.


    The heavenly ghost still follows behind Shi Feng.


    The cultivation of the little Lord is too weak. He wants to send him out of this extremely fierce place.


    Shi Feng, at the moment, has been in Xumi mountain.


    In the ethereal land of fairy fog, the cold and arrogant moon, cloud and easy dream, happy edge and different son, and the breath is becoming more and more stable.


    Judging from their situation, they should wake up soon.


    "By the way, where are those guys? I haven''t seen them all the way."


    At this time, Shi Feng murmured.


    The guys he mentioned are naturally the major forces.


    After the fire, she was killed by herself. The people in Shenhuo Palace should be almost buried with her.


    However, after the death of the fire, there are three strong people who reach the peak.


    In that cemetery, I even put myself together!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed gradually and said to himself:


    "Those guys would not be at ease if they hadn''t been in this fierce place, and they hadn''t seen Aoyue die with their own eyes.


    I''m afraid... "


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng grinned again and again, and a sneer quietly appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know what was in his mind at this moment.


    But... Now Leng Aoyue, Younian and Ziyi have fallen down, and the heavenly ghost said that it can''t leave this extremely fierce place.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fierce place, on the desert, the wind is like waves. Tonight, it has entered an extremely bad weather.


    The six warriors led by the empty Xuan Lord Xuanji and the yuan Luo Lord Wuji still stand proudly on this desert.


    All their attention still gathered in that fierce place, and they were indifferent to the fierce wind and angry sand.


    Xuanji and Wuji plan to wait for March at least. Lengao month must not let him leave here alive.


    Otherwise, it will definitely be a great threat!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed gradually.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, they only heard the sound of thunder coming from a distance.


    In the raging sandstorm, someone slowly looked up at the night sky and said:


    "There was thunder just now. Is it going to rain in the westbound desert?"


    Hearing his words, someone replied, "it hasn''t rained for thousands of years in the westbound desert.


    This thunder comes from the direction of the most ferocious place. "


    The man said this very calmly. It was just thunder. There was really nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Hmm!" the man who looked at the night sky heard the words of the man beside him and answered softly.


    Then he lowered his head slowly and looked back to the front.


    In this area where sandstorms are raging and extremely fierce, they also dance in the sand and run in the salon.


    "Keep you waiting!"


    However, suddenly at this time, they suddenly heard such a young voice nearby.


    Almost everyone''s complexion changed wildly at this moment, even the holy masters of kongxuan and Yuanluo.


    In front of the six of them stood a young man in black armor.


    What really frightened them was that there was a huge black vortex in the sky at the moment.


    In the black whirlpool, there was a huge, palpitating and trembling black Thunder Dragon rushing down. The dragon''s mouth was angry, the dragon''s whiskers danced disorderly, and the thunder shook the sky. It was like the sound of dragon singing echoing between heaven and earth.


    Come on, it''s stone Maple!


    And the Dragon falling from the sky is naturally his disaster, evil killing black thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangui gave him three ghost Yin sunflower seeds and one to Ling Yefeng.


    One for ghosts.


    And the third, Shi Feng, swallowed it when he was in the extremely fierce place.


    I want to see if the legendary ghost Yin sunflower seed is so magical.


    When Shi Feng swallowed the ghost Yin sunflower seed, he felt the change of his body, and his face changed dramatically.


    A small black sunflower seed produced a steady stream of mysterious energy in his body.


    Constantly impacting his Dantian, constantly impacting his bones, flesh and blood, muscles and veins, as well as his soul.


    Although in this extremely fierce place, the devil crow in the dead world and the death force and blood after the fire are swallowed, there are also several people in the God King''s quadruple heaven, and there are more warriors and murderers from the God King''s one to triple heaven.


    However, his abnormal Dantian still needs a lot of energy to enter the realm of God King. I''m afraid... It still needs to devour more than a dozen strong people in the peak state!


    However, this little ghost Yin sunflower seed filled his abnormal Dantian with energy until it was full!


    Not only his elixir field, but also his physical body are constantly strengthening, and the power of his soul is constantly sublimating.


    At that moment, he was in a strange state, as if he had entered a state of selflessness.


    Wu Dao perception, soul perception, combat perception, skill perception, combat skill perception


    Such as jiuyouming skill, Jiuyou sword technique, Tianyan magic power, magic skill, magic return, thunder Zhanshen formula, Shenhuo zhantian formula, Baijian shensha formula, Jiuyou Zhentian seal and so on


    Dao Dao''s perception, new and old, naturally and constantly emerge in my mind.


    For countless moments, Shi Feng was as wonderful as being enlightened.


    Finally, not only did he have a new understanding of his own skills, but also a small ghost Yin sunflower seed, which made his martial arts cultivation from the nine heaven of the divine realm to the one heaven of the divine king!


    Let his physical cultivation break through the seven heaven of the divine realm, and... Enter the one heaven of the divine king.


    The constantly sublimated soul makes the soul cultivation from the four heaven of the divine realm to the nine heaven of the divine realm!


    I don''t know if it''s too rebellious this time. An unprecedented huge black vortex appeared on the sky.


    This time, instead of black thunder, nine dark thunder dragons soared in the vortex.


    When Tianjie appeared, Shi Feng asked Tiangui to find a way to cover it, but unexpectedly, Tiangui really did it.


    Although the peerless disaster is there, no living creature can see it except him and the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Kowloon became a dark dragon.


    At this time, Shi Feng said goodbye to the ghost, stood proudly at the edge of the fierce land, and communicated with Jiantong who had just woke up in Xumi mountain


    So, under the power of Jiantong''s magic power, when the black Thunder Dragon is about to fall on him

 Chapter 3256

    Shi Feng appeared, the black Thunder Dragon came, and the faces of the six martial artists changed wildly.


    These only happened in a flash. Soon, Shi Feng and them were devoured by the black Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    This desert area suddenly entered into incomparable riots and chaos.


    It''s really like the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    In the extremely fierce place, the ghost in the fog did not leave. He was still the place of riots facing the outside world.


    "This boy..." he whispered.


    He was shocked to see such a disaster.


    Then the husky, low voice rang again:


    "He just stepped into the king of God and could cause so much noise.


    If you have the style of my Lord!


    My lord chose him. Maybe... He didn''t choose wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    On the desert, the movement is getting bigger and bigger, and the destructive energy is becoming more and more violent.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "This force..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a violent and terrible force naturally startled many creatures in the westbound desert.


    As time went by, several figures quietly appeared in the distance of the riot and looked at the side quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re here, too, old bald donkey!


    Tell me, there''s such a big noise here. Isn''t it that some strong and fierce creature in this extremely fierce place ran out to survive the robbery? "


    A man who looked only in his early thirties and looked very handsome, but had long snow-white hair asked an old man.


    The old man was wearing a cassock, with white eyebrows and beard, no hair on his head and nine holes on his top. At first glance, he was a Buddhist.


    In addition to this nonsense, he was followed by two Buddhist disciples in cassocks. One was fat and peaceful. He always seemed to have a intentional or unintentional smile.


    One was of medium build and had a calm face.


    Hearing the voice of the man with long snow hair, the three Buddhists did not look at him, but spoke slowly and replied:


    "I don''t know. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    The white haired man said again:


    "It''s really hard to imagine how there are those who can bring such a great disaster to heaven. Is it because the ghosts in this extremely fierce place have escaped?"


    He said this as if he were talking to himself or talking to himself.


    More and more figures appear in the distance of the violent Thunder Dragon land.


    However, the three Buddhists and the snow haired man did not dare to surpass them when they saw them.


    Acquaintances came to see them, and their bodies stopped behind them silently.


    It can be seen that Buddhism and the white haired man''s status.


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of evil is this thunder, you say?"


    "It''s hard to imagine! I''ve had the honor to see with my own eyes that the most powerful person in the world can cross the robbery. I feel that I can''t compare with them! This..."


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily a life to cross the robbery. Maybe it''s God''s treasure against the sky!"


    "Well, it''s really hard to say! At present, we are safe here, but we can continue to watch it slowly!"


    "Master Yanwu of Yinling temple is with that one! If it''s a treasure against the sky, we can only have a look.


    Ah! "


    "Not necessarily! Don''t belittle yourself!


    Those who are destined to get the peerless treasure. In many ancient legends, the more ordinary people are, the more they will be selected by the peerless treasure. We may not have no chance! "


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again.


    Day and night, night and day.


    And the warriors are still slowly waiting.


    The fury of that area lasted for eleven days before it gradually began to subside.


    They have waited here for more than ten days!


    On the first day of the outbreak, more martial artists came here. Later, almost no creatures came.


    ¡­¡­


    "The black thunder is really weakening and seems to be retreating." someone saw something and said.


    "Hmm! After waiting for so many days, I''ll know what the thing in the thunder is soon!"


    "Soon! Soon! Soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time, and half a day passed.


    At this moment, the dark Thunder Dragon connecting heaven and earth moved violently.


    And just then, the people in this world heard: "roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Bursts of loud roars like fierce beasts roared continuously.


    The sound, apparently, came from the thunderstorm.


    In this burst of violent roaring, people feel the space around them, and there are fierce waves.


    When many people saw this, their complexion suddenly changed again, their body shape involuntarily flew back, and then kept a distance from the "fierce place".


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s really a peerless monster when I''m crossing the robbery!"


    "It must be the fierce thing in this extremely fierce place! Everyone had better not move!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the people saw that the dark Thunder Dragon exploded suddenly and turned into a thunder snake flying all over the sky in the void.


    Gradually, gradually, they saw a bloody body, which appeared in their eyes.


    Seeing the body with their own eyes, their faces suddenly changed again.


    "Is it a man?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are many people who can turn evil things into human shapes. Who can judge whether he is a man or a demon!"


    "Yes! But the creature looks like it''s in the God King''s heaven?"


    "The king of God is a heavy heaven? How could the violent magic thunder just now be just the king of God!


    Don''t believe what your eyes see. It''s not necessarily right! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Yanwu, what kind of evil thing is this?" someone opened his mouth and asked Yanwu to the eminent monk of Yinling temple.


    But when he heard that, he shook his head and said:


    "I can''t see through the real body. It''s hard to say. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    Unexpectedly, the old man responded with such a similar sentence.


    In the distance, Shi Feng also looked at his figure.


    However, this was beyond his expectation.


    When I was robbed, I didn''t make a big noise and attract people.


    "These guys," he whispered.


    But soon, in his soul thought, he sensed two extraordinary breath, and his face immediately became dignified.


    "These three should be from Yinling temple." but soon, after seeing three bald heads, he whispered.


    Since he is a Buddhist, he should be Ziyi.


    With these words, his mind suddenly moved, and then a white light shone.


    Son difference appears.


    "Your family is coming," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Zi Yi!"


    "Look, martial uncle, that''s Ziyi!" at this time, I just heard the fat monk immediately speak to the old monk.

 Chapter 3257

    "Ziyi? Why is Ziyi there?" at this time, even another steady looking Buddhist disciple opened his mouth and said.


    But the Buddhist old man spoke falsely and his eyes had narrowed.


    As soon as Ziyi appeared, his eyes were immediately attracted.


    "That man is really a disciple of Yinling temple!"


    "Hmm! Is it the murderer who caught the disciple of Yinling temple? After the robbery, he was seriously injured and released. He wants to swallow his essence and blood to make up for it?"


    "Hidden spirit Temple disciple!"


    "What''s going on, old bald donkey?"


    The man with long snow-white hair beside Yanwu opened his mouth again and asked Yanwu.


    This time, he ignored his words directly, and all his attention focused on that side.


    He said in his heart, "this boy, nothing can happen."


    When he said these words secretly, a mysterious force of Buddhism quietly rose on him.


    The man with long snow-white hair suddenly sensed the change of YanXu, his eyebrows gradually shrunk, followed, and then looked at the direction, the bloody body.


    "Little madman, what''s this?"


    "We''ve been out of the worst place?"


    After coming out of Xumi mountain, Ziyi glanced around and said.


    The extremely fierce place suddenly felt uncomfortable, and then fainted.


    When he woke up, he saw the purification futu and Soro magic lamp lying with him.


    He wanted to know what had happened. He wanted to see what was happening in the outside world through Xumi mountain, but he saw Shi Feng in the raging magic thunder.


    Ziyi knew that this pervert began to rob again.


    Seeing the robbery of Shi Fengdu, he entered the cultivation. A few days have passed


    "Well, it''s already out." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Then he said, "I saw some people in your Yinling temple, so I let you out."


    "I saw it too. It''s the old man Yanwu." Ziyi also said.


    Then he said, "there''s another guy we all hate in Yinling temple."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you found out that the disciples of Yinling Temple seem to be talking to him. They look like they know each other?"


    "Well... Indeed... That exists, and I haven''t done anything to the disciples of Yinling temple.


    That is to say, although the fierce object is very fierce, the disciple of Yinling temple has won the favor of the fierce object? "


    "Look! The disciple of Yinling Temple seems to be laughing when talking to that man. It''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the strange appearance of Ziyi, he looked at the people on the other side and said one after another.


    At this time, the steady looking disciple of Yinling Temple frowned and asked:


    "Martial uncle, do you think Ziyi has been bewitched by that evil thing? He has lost his nature?"


    "This boy... Doesn''t look like him," Yan said.


    This time, he didn''t say "nonsense".


    Then he said, "the man in front of him is really like a man!


    Perhaps Ziyi met an extraordinary strong man in the hidden world.


    Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Past?" the disciple suddenly changed his face.


    "Well, what are you afraid of? Martial uncle, let''s go, let''s go." the fat Buddhist disciple said so.


    Then they saw Yan''s body take the lead and fly to the other side.


    "Martial uncle, wait for me. It''s agreed to be together." the fat disciple immediately made a noise at the sight of his arrogance.


    Seeing that both of them had passed, the calm looking Buddhist disciple followed and moved to the other side.


    "Little madman, what happened at that time? I remember you and the Holy Lord of heaven entered that cemetery. As a result... As a result... I can''t remember at all."


    Ziyi seems to be trying to recall, but whatever he thinks, that memory is a blank, and he can''t think of it.


    "Don''t think about it. Your memory has been erased by ghosts. I''m afraid I won''t remember it with your cultivation." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Heavenly ghost!" and as soon as he heard the word "heavenly ghost", he changed his face and shouted:


    "You''ve seen the ghost! No, it should be. We''ve all seen the ghost?


    What happened after that? How did we survive?


    And how did I get my purification futu and Soro magic lamp back?


    Is it the God of the end of heaven who has become powerful? "


    "Don''t ask any more. Some things you know are not good for you," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "here comes the people from Yinling temple."


    "I feel it," Ziyi said.


    Then he turned around slightly, looked at the flying Yanwu and the two Buddhist disciples, and only heard him shout:


    "Old bald donkey, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi''s cry echoed, and everyone in this world immediately heard it. Their faces changed immediately.


    "Talk nonsense, old bald donkey?"


    "Did you hear that the little Buddhist monk called the Buddhist master yanwang an old bald donkey?"


    "Hmm! This man... I thought he was abnormal before. It seems that he was really bewitched by the murderer and lost his nature!"


    "In the words of Buddhism, the little monk should have entered the devil''s way!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy is still so rude!" the calm middle-aged disciple said unhappily when he heard Ziyi''s cry.


    "Ha ha." the fat disciple laughed and said, "this guy has always been like this. Haven''t we been used to it for a long time.


    Right, martial uncle Yanwu. "


    Yan Xu slowly opened his mouth: "it''s just a title. You don''t have to stick to it!"


    "Well, you have a good conversation with them, and I''ll recover from my injury here." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    At this moment, he was not afraid of anyone to make trouble.


    He had already sensed that Leng Aoyue in Xumi mountain had already woke up. Just now, he had communicated with Leng Aoyue and only recovered from his injury and asked him to secretly protect the Dharma for himself in Xumi mountain.


    To say that we should pay attention now, only the Holy Lord of the empty and mysterious holy land, Xuanji!


    More than ten days ago, Shi Feng came here, and the black Thunder Dragon came with him.


    He was about to devour all the six martial artists. As a result, the mystery offered his empty Xuanshen cup. Unexpectedly... He was run away by this guy again.


    The other five people, including Wuji, another extremely powerful man, finally died in the black Thunder Dragon. Even Wuji has been blown to pieces by black thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng said that to Ziyi, he crossed his knees in the void and quietly entered the recovery state.


    At this time, the three people who flew to this side have arrived.


    Yan Xu opened his mouth to Ziyi, looked at the stone Maple covered with blood, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, and asked, "Ziyi, who is this benefactor?"

 Chapter 3258

    "He is my friend." Ziyi replied to Yan.


    Then he said:


    "As for his identity, um... He hasn''t agreed with me to tell you his identity, I won''t say it first. When he recovers from his injury."


    "Oh." Yan Xu nodded slowly.


    Since Ziyi said so, he naturally didn''t ask any more questions.


    Ziyi said, "my friend is seriously injured. If shishuzu has nothing to do, he will stay here and protect the Dharma for my friend."


    "Well, good!


    Since I am your friend, I should protect the Dharma for this benefactor. "Yan Xu nodded again and said.


    About that one, he even fell into such a terrible disaster. He also intended to get acquainted with him.


    He wanted to know what the real martial arts cultivation was.


    God fights the mainland. Does anyone really surpass the peak?


    Ziyi talks with Yanwu. The two Buddhist disciples behind Yanwu listen quietly without words.


    After the two of them didn''t make a sound, the fat disciple''s fat face smiled with a smile of extreme joy and said to Ziyi:


    "Martial nephew, what kind of state has your friend achieved in his martial arts cultivation?"


    Originally, he silently lowered his head and put his hands together. As soon as he heard this, he also immediately came to the spirit, raised his head, and then looked at Ziyi.


    "He?" said Shi Fengzi. He turned around, looked at Shi Feng, turned back and said to them:


    "Not long ago, when he entered the extremely fierce place with me, his martial arts cultivation was in the true God jiuchongtian. It seemed that he had a disaster before. Now it should be the God King yichongtian."


    "The God King weighs heaven?"


    "The God King weighs heaven!"


    "How could this be possible? His previous heaven robbery was so fierce. How could it be a heavy heaven for the God King."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, the calm looking Buddhist disciple opened his mouth with disbelief.


    "It''s true! How could he be the king of God? Even the peak state is far inferior."


    The fat disciple also said.


    "Hmm!" Yanwu nodded and said, "when I reached the peak, I also had a disaster. I couldn''t compare with that disaster.


    I''m afraid his martial arts cultivation has long been beyond any existence in the world. My naked eye can''t see through it. "


    Hearing these words, Ziyi felt a little funny, grinned at them and said:


    "You think too much, old bald donkey.


    My friend is a little special. He has always been so fierce in this robbery. He has been so since before.


    His martial arts cultivation is really just entering the God King''s important heaven, um... There can be no mistake. "


    "This... The king of God has a heavy sky..." Yanwu whispered in his mouth. Then he looked at the man covered with blood.


    He said:


    "From the appearance, this man''s martial arts cultivation is indeed in the great heaven of the God King. However, you can''t just look at the appearance. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated by your friend."


    Ziyi: "......" at this moment, I suddenly felt a little speechless.


    But the reason for this is really because that guy is too abnormal.


    This was the case when we met from manghuang continent.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the old man is not wrong. Look at this guy, you can''t just look at the appearance.


    His martial arts cultivation is now at the level of God King, but... This guy must not be regarded as a God King.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how I will die!


    When the true God is in the Ninth Heaven, he can fight the third heaven with no pressure.


    Now he has officially entered the realm of God King. It''s really hard to imagine what level his combat power has reached.


    The world says that there are ants at the top. I don''t know if it can be done on this abnormal guy.


    ¡­¡­


    "All right." Ziyi nodded and said:


    "Shi Shuzu is right. I may have been cheated by this guy''s appearance. Um... I''ll introduce you when this guy wakes up."


    "That''s very good!" when he heard Ziyi''s words, he immediately smiled and replied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Those in Yinling Temple seem to have a good talk."


    "The murderer seems to be recovering.


    The four members of Yinling temple have been there all the time. They seem to be... Protecting the Dharma for him? "


    "Didn''t someone just say that the little monk has entered the devil''s way?


    It is reasonable to say that he should not recognize his relatives, his eyes are red, and then go crazy and fight with the other three in Yinling temple? "


    "There''s something strange. You shouldn''t talk nonsense, elder. You''ve also entered the devil''s way?"


    "Stop guessing! Will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "How did that guy come?" at this time, Ziyi suddenly looked at something and his face sank.


    Hearing his words, the two Buddhist disciples behind Yanwu turned slightly and looked at the past.


    The one Ziyi said was the man with long white hair. At this moment, his body is flying to this side.


    "Don''t worry about him," said Yan, without looking at the other side.


    "I''m afraid he will be bad for my friend," Ziyi said.


    Ziyi seemed to understand the character of the man.


    "Don''t worry, there is Shi Shuzu." Yanwu said.


    "That''s right." Ziyi seemed to suddenly think of something. Immediately, his heart moved, and a sacred golden awn shone in front of him.


    After the golden awn fell, a nine story tower appeared in the sight of the people, and a divine and wonderful force rose.


    "This little tower is not an ordinary thing at a glance!"


    "Is this feeling... Yes, there can be no mistake! This is the most precious treasure of Buddhism, purifying the futu!"


    "Purify the futu! Why does the Buddhist treasure purify the futu on this little monk?


    The little monk is bold enough to steal the Buddhist treasure? "


    "If that''s true, you should have shot him long ago!


    But the atmosphere in front of me is not very similar! "


    "According to the Buddhist rules, the Buddhist treasure purification futu will never be handed over to such a little monk!


    There must be something strange about this! "


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the martial arts in this world are those in Wanzhou, western India.


    Therefore, when ziyiyi offered this Buddhist treasure, people recognized it one after another.


    "Yanwu, old bald donkey, I''ll give it to you." Ziyi said, and the purified futu flew to Yanwu.


    Yan Xu nodded: "purify the futu and purify all things in the world."


    With these words, his hands slowly closed again, and his mouth echoed with a deep, astringent and incomprehensible Sanskrit sound,


    The purification futu suspended in front of him moved slowly again and flew to the side of Shi Feng.


    Then he flew over the stone maple and sprinkled a holy golden awn.


    "Hmm?" the stone Maple with his legs crossed his knees suddenly moved his face.


    He sensed a divine force that was helping him recover from his badly damaged injury.

 Chapter 3259

    Purify the futu, purify everything in the world!


    Perhaps this injury also belongs to all this.


    When Ziyi once took control of the purification floating slaughter, he seemed to have no power of recovery.


    It should be related to the Dharma practiced by the Buddhist elder and the Buddhist power inspired by him.


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    With that, he stopped thinking about it and went into the recovery of his injury with all his heart.


    Now that Ziyi will hand over the purification Budu to the Buddhist elder, it shows that the Buddhist elder is a reliable person.


    Not to mention, there is a cold and arrogant moon hidden in Xumi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, under the peerless dark thunder dragon, Shi Feng was also seriously injured.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover completely.


    "Yan Dongbai, what are you doing here!" at this time, Ziyi sounded a cold voice and said to the man with long snow-white hair.


    "Yo." hearing Ziyi''s words, the man with long snow-white hair not only didn''t get angry, but smiled at them and said:


    "Why are you so unwelcome?"


    "You are not welcome. Leave quickly!" Ziyi said.


    At the same time, Yanwu nodded slowly and said:


    "Benefactor Yan, please stay away from here."


    With these words, Yanwu slightly urged the purification of the futu, and another mysterious force came out from the purification of the futu, rippling like waves.


    "Oh! Do you want to drive us away by purifying the futu?" sensing the power of purifying the futu, the man called Yan Dongbai gave a laugh.


    However, it was obvious that his face was obviously cold.


    "Hum." Ziyi said coldly, "so what if I drive you away? Don''t you go? Do you really want to be wild?"


    "Wild? Little bald donkey, it seems that you are really getting more and more presumptuous!


    Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of this seat?


    Is it a foolish old bald donkey, or is this the purification of the floating slaughter? "


    Yan Dongbai said again.


    However, when he said these words, Ziyi, Yanlie and two other Buddhist disciples suddenly saw the white figure, which suddenly disappeared into invisibility.


    "Incarnation of Wuxiang! Wuxiang magic skill!" seeing Yan Dongbai suddenly disappear, Yan suddenly said such a sentence. His old face suddenly became dignified.


    In an instant, the words were false, the hands were sealed and pinched gently.


    The void they were in suddenly turned into a wave of golden waves, surging and rolling!


    Ziyi once urged the purification of futu, but the power he urged could not be compared with the old Buddhist.


    Meanwhile, "solo!"


    Ziyi whispered, and a purple flame rolled in front of him in an instant. The Soro magic lamp has been sacrificed.


    "Originally, you little bald donkey still controls an extraordinary artifact. No wonder you are so arrogant."


    At this time, the voice of Yan Dongbai sounded again.


    At this moment, the sound echoed around the world, as if from all directions.


    Yanwang, Ziyi and others still can''t feel where the man named Yan Dongbai is at the moment.


    And Ziyi''s attention has been condensed in Shi Feng.


    What he was most worried about was that Shi Feng was attacked by the despicable man.


    "Another extraordinary artifact?"


    "Well, the one who said just now, the little monk still has an extraordinary artifact?"


    "Just now, it was the purification futu he sacrificed, but now... What is his identity, this little monk? Why are he holding two pieces together..."


    "Previously, he called master Yanwu an old bald donkey. Now... His identity must be different!"


    "Among Buddhists, don''t they often say that all beings are equal? That''s right. Do they have different identities?"


    "Of course! Can abbot and Abbot be equal to ordinary disciples?


    What equality is nothing but bluffing all sentient beings! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyi''s eyes were still looking around, and he said in a deep voice:


    "Yan Dongbai, it''s time to settle the accounts between you and me last time!


    Come out, stop hiding and fight openly. "


    "Oh." however, what Ziyi got was another burst of HA Ran''s smile, and such a sentence: "this seat just doesn''t come out, what can you do to me?"


    This time, the echoing voice still seemed to come from all directions.


    He Yan Dongbai, the cultivation of martial arts is at the peak.


    But in the face of false words, in the face of purification, in the face of Zorro magic lamp


    He knew he couldn''t get good.


    And his invisible magic skill is really mysterious. They still can''t sense where this guy is.


    "Sneaky rats." Ziyi said coldly again.


    He spoke slowly and said to his son:


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    "Well, let''s go." at this time, the old and calm voice echoed in all directions.


    The sound was immediately transmitted to everyone in this world.


    "Master Yanwu opened his mouth and let us disperse."


    "Well... Wait a minute... I don''t know whether this Yinling temple will fight with that one or not.


    If we really fight, we will miss this peerless war. "


    "Well... Wait!


    Master Yanwu has always been kind. If we don''t go, there should be nothing wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the false words, all the people in this heaven and earth spoke again.


    However, only three people left here after hearing his words.


    Others, still quietly suspended in the void, looked at this side as if watching the excitement.


    "My martial uncle, your prestige is not enough!" Ziyi smiled at Yanwu.


    "You and I are monks. What do you want to do with these?" YanXu said so.


    As if he didn''t care.


    At this time, the man named Yan Dongbai seemed to be quiet.


    However, although there was no movement, the false words and the different children were not taken lightly.


    Then, Shi Feng, whose voice transmission is still recovering, said:


    "Little madman, either you let go of your mind, enter my Xuanqi space and follow me to Yinling temple.


    You can also just ask me how the old guys in Yinling temple have broken the three seals burned in the Soro magic lamp. "


    Originally, Shi Feng''s broken face covered with blood was still calm. When he heard Ziyi''s last words, his face suddenly moved.


    The closed eyes opened, and the pair replied, "OK!"


    Those three seals are related to whether you can go to the divine worlds.


    I really should go.


    In response to the word "good", Shi Feng immediately read a move and slowly let go of Ziyi.


    Sensing Shi Feng''s mind, Ziyi secretly operated the Soro lamp again. Shi Feng immediately burned a purple flame.


    The wild flame rolled and swallowed him in an instant.

 Chapter 3260

    The purple flame burning in the void disappeared, and Ziyi turned his head and said to Yan:


    "Shishuzu, my friend is willing to join us in Yinling temple. Now he has entered my Xuanqi space.


    Let''s go back to the temple. "


    "HMM." Yanwu nodded and said, "it''s so good."


    With those words, the purification floating Tu on the other side slowly flew back towards him.


    As soon as he flew to him, he saw his sleeve robe waving and put away the purified floating carcass.


    And Ziyi didn''t put away his Zorro magic lamp and hung quietly in front of him in case the despicable Yan Dongbai suddenly launched a strong attack on him.


    That despicable man really can''t be careless.


    Yan looked at the Zorro magic lamp, looked at Wang Ziyi, and asked him:


    "Listen to what you said just now, do you have a holiday with Yan Dongbai?


    What happened between you and him? "


    However, upon hearing this, Ziyi''s expression immediately became a little unnatural and said:


    "You... Old bald donkey, listen to you... It''s strange... What do you mean what happened with him..."


    "Er... Shi Shuzu means..."


    "Well, martial uncle, I know what you mean.


    Half a year ago, I was in a secret place in the westbound desert, but I didn''t expect to be watched by this mean man.


    If it hadn''t been for purification, I might have died in the hands of that villain, "Ziyi said.


    "I see." hearing Ziyi''s words, Yanwu nodded slowly.


    He followed him and said, "Yan Dongbai is really difficult to deal with. He has cultivated his selfless magic skill to a detached state. He is colorless and selfless. It is difficult to catch his breath.


    Since you have a grudge against him, you must be careful in the future. "


    Speaking of the end, even the arrogant face suddenly became dignified.


    Yan Dongbai, a strange existence in the westbound desert.


    Cultivating the long lost invisible magic skill and martial arts cultivation has stepped into a powerful peak.


    The reason why he is a strange existence is that this guy does not belong to any force. No one knows where he comes from and how long he has lived.


    These years, this guy has been wandering in the westbound desert. No one has seen this man outside the westbound desert.


    There is a saying in the westbound desert.


    If you offend anyone, don''t offend Yan Dongbai.


    This person''s defects must be reported. As long as he offends him, he is likely to die without knowing how.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry, I have an extraordinary artifact to protect me, and this guy can''t do anything to me." Ziyi replied to Yan falsely.


    Yanwu nodded slowly again and said, "OK, let''s go!


    Go back to the temple. "


    "Yes!"


    Then Ziyi, Yanlie and two Buddhist disciples moved together.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark space, a "lonely soul" floats alone.


    Floating, floating


    The dark space seemed to have no end at all, but he kept flying.


    This lonely soul is the idea of Shi Feng.


    When he was in the most ferocious place, he found a gloomy cave in Xumi mountain. At that time, he arranged his army of Yin corpses here, and his thoughts floated into it.


    After that, he didn''t stop.


    As his thought floated inside, Shi Feng wanted to know what existed in the deepest place.


    "It''s not the end yet, but there must be an end."


    "I''ve been flying in. The Yin here has become more and more serious!


    With such Yin Qi, it is very likely that there will be extremely Yin treasure in the deepest place! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The manifest "solitary soul" looks very firm, as if it won''t stop until it sees the end.


    Time goes on and on.


    Shi Feng didn''t know how long he had flown in the darkness.


    "Hmm? Something seems to be moving?"


    "There is a movement!" and just then, the face of the lonely soul suddenly moved.


    From entering here, the dark world was silent without any sound.


    But now he heard voices coming from afar.


    "Really famous!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    As he said this, he accelerated his body to fly inward.


    Fly!


    Piaofei!


    Keep flying!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard a faint cry.


    "Is there a murderer?"


    Although the voice was very weak, he was sure that he heard it correctly. It was a creature that roared.


    As he flew in again, the roar became clearer and clearer, even more and more.


    At the moment, the Yin Qi is becoming more and more serious in the world he is in.


    This Yin Qi is almost the same as the graveyard where the ghost of heaven came out.


    "Roar!" another roar came from the front.


    Under this roar, Shi Feng felt the dark space he was in, and all of them shook up.


    "Closer and closer!"


    "What the hell is it?"


    "What kind of world is there? What is there?"


    The roar was extremely fierce, but the lonely soul of Shi Feng didn''t have the slightest intention of retreat. It seemed that he was looking forward to it.


    He wanted to see what existed here.


    "There''s light!" then, Shi Feng saw that there was no darkness ahead, and a faint green light appeared.


    The next moment, Shi Feng''s whole person was under the dark green light. Then, he saw an incomparably vast world ahead.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Bursts of violent roars continued to roar.


    Shi Feng found that he was standing at the edge of the cave, and in front of him, a monster with wings looked very fierce.


    It''s like a race.


    And every creature emits an extremely cold and fierce smell.


    "This is a dead race! A dead race I''ve never seen before."


    Shi Feng looked at the creatures in front of him and said.


    At this time, those creatures seemed to have found his weak existence.


    The stone Maple at the moment is just a lonely soul and an idea. For those fierce creatures, it is really just an extremely mean and weak existence.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" then the creatures roared violently at him.


    The space shook again, and Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again. He immediately retreated continuously.


    Under those roars, he only felt that he was going to be crushed.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At this time, those violent cries were still echoing.


    And Shi Feng has returned to the cave.


    "Is there a world of death? No, those murderers. It seems that they are... Fighting at the moment?"

 Chapter 3261

    The lonely soul of Shi Feng floated again, and he floated forward again.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of roaring and roaring again. At this moment, the roaring has become more and more violent and chaotic.


    "It''s really fighting!" said Shi Feng.


    As his voice fell, he suddenly saw the entrance of the mountain in front, dark bodies falling violently, and black blood splashing wildly.


    These falling dark bodies were the dead murderers he had just seen.


    Battle, over the hole?


    The stone Maple continued to float, and soon floated out of the cave, completely entered the dark green world, and looked up at the sky.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eye, the void is already a violent battlefield.


    The dense dark dead creatures surge wildly, the violent breath is vertical and horizontal, and their enemies


    "Is it... Yin corpse?"


    "Is this dead creature fighting an army of Yin corpses?"


    "It seems that I made a mistake before! I''m just a weak mind. I''m afraid these dead creatures don''t bother to look at me at all!


    Previously, they roared and even angry at this army of Yin corpses. "


    Shi Feng floated quietly in the void, whispered quietly, and continued to look at the battlefield.


    Then, he only felt a very familiar and strange force coming from above. His eyes suddenly opened, breathing, and his eyes fell on a white figure.


    "It''s him!" Shi Feng exclaimed.


    In the battlefield, there was a very strange and handsome man, wearing a white bone armor and holding a very sharp and ferocious white bone spur, shining with forest white luster, fiercely stabbing forward.


    "Roar! Woo!"


    In front of him was an incomparably huge dark monster, which gathered strong death forces to block him and turned into a dark death vortex, just like an invincible dark shield.


    However, the dark death vortex was violently pierced by the bone thorn!


    Bone spurs also instantly pierced the body of the dark giant.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the endless physical pain made him look up to the sky and roar angrily.


    "Roar! Roar! Ow!"


    With the roar of the giant''s pain, other dead beasts roared at this side one after another.


    They abandoned their opponents one after another and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    At this moment, the bone armor demon man shook the white bone spur in his hand.


    "Woo!"


    Shaking, I saw the huge dark body breaking away.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that a mysterious force familiar and no longer familiar was generated on the white figure.


    He was surprised again: "jiuyouming skill! This guy really succeeded in cultivating my jiuyouming skill!"


    The most powerful and huge dark death murderer died after it was broken, and the man in bone armor operated the nine Youming skill and swallowed up the power of death in an instant.


    At the same time, he grabbed the big dark head flying towards him with his left hand, held it high and drank coldly:


    "Your leader is dead. Those who don''t surrender will be killed!"


    The voice, full of domineering, arrogant and cold, echoed in this world for a long time.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, in response to him, there were only bursts of cries of grief and anger. These dark monsters rushed towards him with a more violent and ferocious momentum.


    Seeing this, I only heard the cold voice again: "if so, kill!"


    He shook his left hand violently, and the dark big head burst in his hand.


    Then, the bone spurs in his hands moved wildly again, shining a bright Mori white luster again, and drank loudly:


    "The second type of Jiuyou tactics, indiscriminate killing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Below, Shi Feng spoke again and said, "this move comes from my Jiuyou sword technique random sword style!"


    Just now, when the bone spurs in the man''s hand moved, the residual shadow of the bone spurs appeared immediately and slaughtered the four directions crazily.


    Under his crazy killing, under the shock and violent killing of a Yin corpse, a dark body began to fall like dumplings.


    When the strongest was killed, the white skinned youth had taken control of the overall situation, and the battle had almost become one-sided.


    "I didn''t expect that he had evolved to such a degree after years of absence!"


    "All the Yin corpses under his command have reached the level of demigod!"


    "The opponent''s strength is not weak, but... Every dead and murderous thing is crushed by the Yin corpse!


    Every Yin corpse has a mysterious death force in circulation. "


    "The power of this circulation is so familiar..." Shi Feng whispered again, and his eyebrows wrinkled slowly. Then, his face moved again and opened his mouth in surprise:


    "Ten thousand corpses array! It''s ten thousand corpses array!"


    "I didn''t see through the strange array of ten thousand corpses under the heaven and earth just now."


    Tianheng mainland people all know that the strongest stunt of the death Emperor Ling Yefeng is his ten thousand corpses array.


    However, this ten thousand corpse array was created by Emperor Jiuyou and passed on to his disciples.


    However, the eldest disciple Ling Yefeng played the ten thousand corpse array most incisively and vividly.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng saw a new ten thousand corpse array and made great changes on the basis of his ten thousand corpse array.


    He once operated the ten thousand corpses array, which gathered the strength of corpses in himself under the operation of the array, and then broke out.


    At the moment, the ten thousand corpses array, ten thousand corpses under the array, urged their absolute Yin power.


    Every corpse, combat power increases.


    And every corpse has the power of death flowing to the main corpse, and the main corpse has the mysterious power of death flowing to every corpse.


    Corpse to corpse! The power of death is increased!


    "With a body of Yin corpse, I have cultivated my nine nether skills!


    He also cultivated my ten thousand corpses array, and he took himself as the eye of the array!


    It seems that I was wrong to see him, but I didn''t see his peerless talent at all.


    But it''s also good. Under his own experience, he has flown higher than staying with me. "


    Shi Feng murmured again, nodding in relief.


    "The war is settled!" said Shi Feng.


    However, at this time, the one in the sky seemed to suddenly feel something. The strange and beautiful face suddenly moved, and then lowered his head.


    The next moment, Shi Feng''s eyes met with that one.


    Shi Feng grinned.


    And that strange and beautiful face suddenly changed wildly, eyes opened wide, full of incredible!


    Really... It''s like a dream!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In this world, the roars are still echoing, the fresh blood is still crazy, and the body is still falling

 Chapter 3262

    Originally standing proudly in the sky, Yin Sha became the focus of the world of death. Her body was shocked at this moment.


    Then the spirits of all living beings heard a loud, sonorous and powerful voice, which immediately echoed: "disciple Yin Sha, meet the master!"


    "Disciple Yin Sha, meet the master!"


    "Disciple Yin Sha, meet the master..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the voice, the faces of the Yin corpses changed one after another, "that one... Unexpectedly..."


    All eyes immediately gathered and followed. Zhang Sha''s white face changed again. This time, it changed greatly.


    They saw the one kneeling in the void, his body was deeply lowered, and the object of his kneeling was a lonely soul floating below.


    "Master... Master..."


    "Master? The one below is the master''s teacher?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at such a shade above, nodded slightly and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you and my teachers and disciples met here. Well, get up. It''s important for you to do your business first."


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha drank deeply, and immediately stood up and knelt down.


    Then, the bone spurs in his hand were held high and stabbed into the sky. A stronger force of death enveloped the world in an instant.


    The dense bone spurs constantly appear in the higher sky, emitting a fierce and terrible killing intention.


    "Death!" a cold voice sounded as if from the abyss of hell, as if it had made a final judgment on the dark dead.


    Then, all the bones and thorns burst down like thousands of white meteors.


    "Roar!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful roars rang again, and dense dark bodies began to fall wildly.


    Under the ultimate move of Yin Sha, all the remaining dark monsters were destroyed.


    Yin Sha, once again operated his nine netherworld skills.


    ¡­¡­


    West indianzhou, on the westbound desert.


    "Little maple, when you get there, it''s my hidden spirit temple!"


    Shi Feng''s quilt is released from the Soro magic lamp. Zi Yi points to the front and says to him


    "Dong!" suddenly, the sound of a bell was sounded from a distance, and the sound wave shook the whole world.


    Make the whole world dignified!


    At this moment, Shi Feng looks ahead and sees an ancient temple that has existed in this world for many years!


    Ancient and magnificent buildings stretch out into the endless distance.


    Yinling temple!


    Shenzhan is one of the ancient peak forces in the mainland!


    "Yinling temple!" whispered Shi Feng.


    During the robbery, Shi Feng was badly hurt. Although it is impossible to recover in such a short time, the skin and flesh on the surface have recovered, and the crack on his body has healed.


    At this time, Ziyi said to Shi Feng, pointing to the old Buddhist beside him:


    "Xiaofengzi, let me introduce you to this old bald donkey. It''s my martial uncle Yanwu. You''d better call him Yanwu old bald donkey in the future."


    When Yan Wang heard Ziyi introduce himself, he put a peaceful smile on his old face and nodded to Shi Feng.


    But when Ziyi said to the back, his face froze, "this guy..."


    However, Shi Feng smiled at Yan Wei, nodded, hugged his fist slightly, and shouted politely:


    "Master Yanwu, Youming is polite."


    "You''re welcome, benefactor." Yanwu immediately replied.


    He still believes that this one, but he can''t see through the existence of.


    "Well, these two are..." then Ziyi introduced the other two disciples of Buddhism to Shi Feng.


    Hearing that Ziyi wanted to introduce himself, the fat disciple and the calm disciple immediately smiled at Shi Feng.


    However, Ziyi quickly changed the subject:


    "These two should be my martial uncles in terms of seniority. However, they are just two small people in Yinling temple. You don''t need to know them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "... this guy..."


    The two Buddhist disciples suddenly felt speechless and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Shi Feng grinned lightly, and said in his heart, "this guy..."


    "Wutong has seen benefactor!" the fat disciple said to Shi Feng with Buddhist rites.


    Then, the calm Buddhist disciple also saluted and said, "Wu Yun has seen benefactor!"


    "The two masters are polite." Shi Feng nodded and smiled at them again.


    "You Ming almsgiver, let''s enter the temple." Yan said falsely.


    "Well, thank you for your invitation." Shi Feng nodded.


    At this moment, he wanted to enter the Yinling temple and meet the old guys mentioned by Ziyi.


    Ask if the three seals in Soro''s magic lamp can be broken.


    Then they went to Yinling temple.


    "You Yinling temple, always so hospitable?" at this time, Shi Feng said.


    In his previous life, when he was Emperor Jiuyou, he wanted to see the mysterious Buddha.


    As a result, he closed the door and said that he had no fate with the Buddha and did not have to meet.


    Now, the eminent monk of Yinling Temple treats him like an old friend.


    "You think too much." however, Ziyi answered him.


    Then he added:


    "You''ve made too much noise before, too fierce!


    The old bald donkey is a martial arts maniac. For countless years, he has always wanted to enter a stronger realm, but he has no hope! "


    "I see," replied Shi Feng.


    When Ziyi said this, he almost understood.


    Because of his terrible thunder dragon disaster, the Buddhist elder thought his martial arts was beyond the peak and wanted to find his breakthrough from himself.


    "What if he knew my true cultivation of martial arts, but in the God King''s heavy heaven?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Ah!" Ziyi smiled and then said, "don''t look at the old bald donkey. He is polite and kind to you now. He really looks like an eminent monk!


    If you let him know that you are only the king of God and have no use for him, I''m afraid turning your face is faster than turning a book.


    This is the gate of Yinling temple. You don''t want to step half a step! "


    "So realistic?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    "It''s so realistic. If you don''t believe it, you can try," Ziyi said.


    "All right," said Shi Feng. Then he turned his head and looked at the peaceful old Buddha who flew beside him.


    At this time, Yan Xun seemed to feel the stone Maple beside him looking at him. He also slowly turned his head and smiled kindly at him, "you Ming almsgiver."


    This peaceful and friendly appearance seemed as if Shi Feng could directly present his chrysanthemums as long as he wanted.


    Even let Shi Feng doubt Ziyi''s words.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked:


    "Since master Yanwei is a generation of Yanzi, you should know the second Dharma protector of the holy land. Is it wonderful?"

 Chapter 3263

    Wonderful words!


    As soon as he said the word "yanmiao", Shi Feng suddenly saw that the kind smile on Yanwu''s face stiffened, followed and gradually disappeared.


    Shi Feng saw that even the two Buddhist disciples Wutong and Wuyun looked a little unnatural.


    Then, Yan Wang seemed to realize something, apologized and said to Shi Feng:


    "I''m sorry, benefactor Youming. I''m rude."


    "It''s all right," said Shi Feng. "Maybe I mentioned something I shouldn''t mention."


    Shi Feng knows that the second Dharma protector''s words are wonderful from Yinling temple.


    At this time, he also remembered that someone had mentioned that he was a traitor in Yinling temple.


    At this time, Yanwu spoke slowly again and said, "in fact, it''s not that you can''t mention it, but there''s no need to mention a rebellious monk."


    "Oh." Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and did not tangle on this issue.


    It''s wonderful. It''s just a slip of the tongue.


    If you really want to know what happened to yanmiao in the past, you can directly ask your apprentice Leng Aoyue.


    Now, Leng Aoyue is still in his Xumi mountain.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t mention it again, but as the box of words opened, the arrogance opened again and said:


    "Almsgiver Youming is an expert in the hidden world. Do you know yanmiao, the traitor monk?


    But I''m more curious about one thing. I hope benefactor can solve my doubts. "


    "What''s up, but it doesn''t hurt to say!" said Shi Feng.


    "Almsgiver, I have never seen the horror of the disaster in my life.


    I really want to know what kind of cultivation is. God will bring such a terrible disaster! "


    False words are the existence of the highest state. However, when he mentioned the stone Maple disaster again, his old face changed again.


    Even between words, two "horrors" are used!


    It can be seen that the disaster really shocked the words.


    Just after Yanwu asked this question, Wutong and Wuyun changed their complexion at the same time, and their eyes focused on Shi Feng.


    They also want to know what kind of cultivation he is.


    "In fact, I can''t explain my martial arts cultivation." however, Shi Feng responded to him with this sentence.


    After hearing this, the eyebrow on Yanwu''s old face suddenly frowned.


    But soon, his eyebrows stretched out, and his words also showed a look of indifference, and a smile also appeared. He said:


    "Well, since you Ming almsgiver doesn''t want to say, the poor monk doesn''t insist. Everything is fine at will."


    "Everything is random, everything goes with fate, Amitabha!" at this time, Ziyi added such a sentence at the right time.


    "Exactly!" Yanwu nodded.


    "Dong!" however, just then, a solemn and heavy bell sounded from the nearby Yinling temple, shaking the world again.


    "Dong!"


    When the bell was about to fall, the sound of the bell echoed again.


    When hearing the second bell ringing in succession, the Zi Yi, Yan lie, Wu Tong and Wu Yun of Yinling Temple changed again.


    Then the four of them looked up and looked at the sky at the same time.


    "At the moment, but it''s noon, the bell rings repeatedly. Is there an accident in the temple?" the fat disciple Wutong was surprised.


    "Dong!" and just then, the third bell rang again.


    "There is an accident in the temple, let''s go!" at this time, the Buddhist elder said that he was no longer hesitant and drank at them.


    After drinking this sentence, he saw that his body moved violently, turned into a golden light and rushed into the void. In a moment, it was like a golden meteor.


    Later, Wutong and Wutian also rushed to Yinling temple at the fastest speed.


    "Suddenly, what happened to Yinling temple?" Shi Feng quickly asked Ziyi.


    "Dong!" and just then, the ancient giant clock was sounded again.


    This time, it''s the fourth sound!


    Ziyi immediately opened his mouth and said to him, "at this time, the hidden spirit Buddha bell rings again and again, and something big will happen in the temple!


    The more the clock is rung, the more urgent it is.


    Now it has sounded four times in a row, and it will not be easy.


    Come on, let''s go and have a look. "


    When Ziyi said these words to Shi Feng, there was a panic on his face.


    Soon he finished saying this to Shi Feng. His body was also crazy and flew to Yinling temple.


    Seeing that he was like this, Shi Feng immediately followed and flew beside him.


    "Dong!" but just then... There was another bell.


    "The... The fifth!" at this time, Ziyi''s face had changed greatly.


    From his face, Shi Feng also felt more and more that something big had happened in Yinling temple!


    "I didn''t expect that the hidden spirit Temple rang the hidden spirit Buddha bell five times!" at this time, Shi Feng heard the sound of lengao Yue''s surprise in Xumi mountain.


    "Do you know the hidden spirit Buddha bell?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "In those years, I came to this Yinling temple. I remember that the bell of Yinling Buddha rang four times." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "What was the reason for those four times?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Because the words are wonderful," Leng Aoyue said.


    "Because yanmiao? That''s when yanmiao betrayed Yinling temple?" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, yes," Leng Aoyue replied, but then he said:


    "In fact, if the words are wonderful, the hidden spirit temple will not ring the hidden spirit bell continuously!


    This is mainly because the disciple led us to the end of the world. Come to his Yinling temple to be important. "


    "You lead the world to be strong. Entering his hidden spirit temple is just ringing the hidden spirit Buddha bell, but now..."


    "Dong!"


    Just as Shi Feng was about to say "five times", he only heard the sound of another bell ringing.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng and Ziyi''s complexion changed again. He, Ziyi and the cold and arrogant moon in Xumi mountain shouted together:


    "The sixth sound!"


    There were four earthquakes in the holy land, but now there are six.


    "This hidden spirit temple, it seems that something amazing has happened!"


    "What is it that makes these bald donkeys vibrate six times!" even Leng Aoyue said in extreme surprise.


    Shi Feng has followed Zi Yi, and his body shape has flown into the sky of Yinling temple.


    However, at the moment of entering Yinling temple, Shi Feng felt that he had passed through a layer of incomparably ancient and mysterious power.


    There are ancient temples with endless years. Ordinary creatures must not enter at will.


    At this moment, Ziyi should have manipulated it secretly, opened this ancient boundary and helped himself into it.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw that in Yinling temple, every body was flying wildly.


    The bell of Yinling Buddha rang repeatedly, and all the disciples in Yinling temple had put down everything and urged them to rush to the deepest place as soon as possible.


    But just then, "Dong!"


    "God... God... No..."


    "The seventh... The seventh... My hidden spirit Buddha bell rings seven times..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinling Buddha bell, this Yinling temple... Is this crazy!" Leng Aoyue couldn''t help but make a voice again.


    Shi Feng was hard to imagine: "the holy land of the wilderness was only judged by four tones, which..."

 Chapter 3264

    The bell of Yinling Buddha rang seven tones, and almost the whole Yinling temple was boiling!


    The faces of Zhang qianfei have been greatly surprised. The disciples of Yinling temple have been extremely surprised.


    The long bell sound reverberates in everyone''s heart for a long time.


    Soon after, in Shi Feng''s eyes, an extremely magnificent and huge ancient golden building stood between heaven and earth!


    When Shi Feng looked at the building, he suddenly had an illusion that he was like facing a golden ancient Buddha, dignified and solemn, standing between heaven and earth, like forever.


    His head shook slightly, and the illusion gradually disappeared. At this time, he saw that all the figures flying to this side had stopped in all directions of the ancient building.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of bald heads!


    At this moment, every disciple of Yinling temple has folded his hands and recited silently, and the Buddhist voice continues to reverberate in the sky.


    The void seemed to resonate with it, shaking slightly, and the golden building was shaking.


    However, the magnitude of the shock is different.


    "This is the ancient Buddha Hall of our hidden spirit Temple handed down from generation to generation! It seems that our hidden spirit Buddha bell rang seven times in a row, which is a change in this ancient Buddha Hall!"


    Ziyi preached to Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, he had folded his hands and recited the ancient and astringent mantra in his mouth, which was integrated into the Sanskrit sound echoed by the heaven and earth.


    Seeing the disciples of Yinling temple and Ziyi, Shi Feng could only watch quietly.


    Although tens of thousands of Yinling Temple disciples gathered here, there were only three figures sitting on the ancient Buddha Hall mentioned by Ziyi.


    One of them is the eminent monk of Yinling temple, master Yanwu!


    Sitting cross legged in the middle, he is also an old Buddhist with snow-white beard. His martial arts cultivation has reached the peak!


    And the one who made Shi Feng''s face move was the one sitting on his right!


    The old Buddhist has a dry face and has lived for many years. His martial arts cultivation is only at the imperial level.


    However... His soul breath gave Shi Feng an endless, surging feeling!


    This is already a strong Buddhist who specializes in the way of soul!


    This feeling, I''m afraid his soul power is extremely close to the peak, if not the peak.


    I didn''t expect to see a strong soul in addition to the two top powers in the hidden spirit temple!


    Yinling temple, an ancient Buddhist power, really has a deep foundation!


    "Ao Yue, how much do you know about the ancient Buddha Temple?"


    At this time, Shi Feng heard that Leng Aoyue in Xumi mountain asked him.


    "The ancient Buddha Hall has been handed down for endless years. It is said that it was established by the ancestor of Buddhism and is a Buddhist treasure land.


    However, it is even more rumored that under the ancient Buddha''s palace, there are 18 layers of hell of Buddhism. In each layer of hell, there is an unparalleled monster sealed by the Buddha''s father! "


    Leng Aoyue said.


    Since the moment when the hidden spirit Buddha bell rang continuously, he, who was in Xumi mountain, has been paying attention to the movement in the hidden spirit temple.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "at present, the change of Yinling temple should be the ancient Buddha Temple.


    It seems that the rumors are true! "


    "Boom!"


    Just as Leng Aoyue''s voice fell, I just heard a roar from the ancient Buddha Hall.


    The whole ancient Buddha Hall was shocked at this moment.


    At the moment when the ancient Buddha Hall was shocked, it suddenly changed one after another.


    Even the old faces of the three eminent Buddhist monks sitting on the top of the ancient Buddha Hall have changed.


    It seems that things are getting worse and worse.


    "Eighteen hell!


    Eighteen murderers!


    It seems that the rumored murderer must be very fierce! "


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    "All the disciples gathered the Buddha power on me!" at this time, I only heard the Buddhist monk sitting in the middle of the three people drink in a deep voice.


    At this time, tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples flashed Holy Buddha light on their bodies. This heaven and earth was instantly dyed golden!


    Then, the Buddhist power on them rushed towards the Buddhist monk.


    An incomparably bright golden awn rose slowly from the eminent monk, like a shining golden star.


    "Buddhism claims to be the strongest and most precious weapon to attack, and the devil subduing pestle!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the cold and arrogant moon sink and drank.


    His eyes also gather on the ancient supernatural artifact in the golden light!


    As far as he knows, Buddhism has three great treasures. However, he only knew the purification floating Tu that Ziyi had been carrying.


    He has seen the extraordinary purification of futu, and at the moment, the eminent monk is said to have the strongest attack!


    Just after the eminent monk offered the demon subduing pestle, the purification futu, which also glittered with bright divine golden awn, rose slowly from YanXu.


    And the withered old monk who practiced soul power also raised something, which also gave Shi Feng a sense of transcendence.


    This is a string of ancient Buddha beads. It should be the third treasure of Buddhism!


    "Zha!"


    Just listen to a big drink, suddenly from the mouth of the eminent monk among the three.


    With the cheers, the demon subduing pestle suddenly moved and roared down towards the ancient Buddha Hall, "boom!"


    There was a violent roar, and the demon subduing pestle had broken into the ancient Buddha Hall!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then, the purification of futu and ancient Buddha beads also burst into the ancient Buddha Hall.


    At this time, the whole ancient Buddha Hall began to shake more violently.


    "Oh! Moo! Where..."


    Soon, only the Buddhist voice fell from the sky, as if the Buddha came.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The three eminent monks sitting high above the ancient Buddha Hall immediately raised their heads and looked at the sky where the Buddha''s voice came down. They looked pious and recited in their mouths.


    Tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples also raised their heads and recited, "my Buddha is merciful!"


    The golden seal of Tao and Tao characters flew out of their mouths, floated to the sky, gathered in the sky, slowly overlapped together, and turned into a huge golden seal of Tao characters.


    "Is there really a Buddha?" Shi Feng frowned and looked up at the sky, whispering in his heart.


    Then his eyebrows slowly spread out and said:


    "That Buddhist sound should come from an incomparably powerful existence. I don''t know where I am, but the sound breaks the space and comes here!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of explosions are still coming from the ancient Buddha Hall.


    There is a mysterious Buddha power in the ancient Buddha Hall. Shi Feng can''t feel the situation here, but it can be heard that the scene must be extremely chaotic.


    "Subdue the devil!" at this time, I only heard the three eminent monks of Buddhism give a drink together.


    In the sky, the golden seal of Buddhist characters, which has become incomparably huge, has completely shrouded the heaven and earth, and fell violently at this moment.

 Chapter 3265

    When the seal fell, it penetrated the figure of Buddhist disciples. Even Shi Feng felt that the seal rushed through his body.


    At that moment, I felt a mysterious force flowing through me, and then disappeared quickly.


    Finally, the seal fell on the ancient Buddha Hall.


    The ancient Buddha Hall, which had just been rocked, suddenly stood still.


    The world suddenly became silent.


    Almost all eyes have gathered on the ancient Buddha Hall.


    Countless Buddhist disciples, the strong ones of Buddhism, held their breath at this moment.


    Above the ancient Buddha Hall, the three eminent monks of the Buddha bowed their heads and felt.


    "Suppressed?" Shi Feng murmured.


    But soon, Leng Aoyue''s voice came: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    "Boom!"


    Just as Leng Aoyue''s voice had just fallen, a more violent sound sounded from the ancient Buddha Hall.


    The temple of the ancient Buddha soon shook more violently.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Yinling Temple opened their eyes and changed their complexion.


    "Bad... Bad!" a Buddhist disciple suddenly shouted in surprise.


    He was seeing a crack in the corner of the edge of the golden seal that fell on the ancient Buddha Hall.


    The cracks spread rapidly and became larger and larger. Then, more and more cracks appeared on the golden seal.


    Only in this instant, it has spread all over, like an incomparably huge golden spider web.


    "With the three transcendent masters of the hidden spirit temple and three transcendent artifacts, ten thousand disciples of the hidden spirit temple can''t suppress the existence in the ancient Buddha Temple.


    I''m afraid it''s a disaster! "Said Shi Feng again.


    "Bang!"


    A very clear sound sounded, and the scarred seal suddenly broke at this moment.


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    Three painful groans came from the mouths of the three eminent monks of Buddhism.


    His three bodies shook violently, and his face became very white, "vomit!"


    Even a mouthful of bright red blood came out of the mouth of the eminent monk in the center.


    "Abbot!"


    "Abbot!"


    "Abbot!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the monk vomited blood, the monks immediately shouted.


    Originally, this one is the contemporary abbot of Yinling temple!


    "Senior brother Yanji!" beside him, master Yanwu also shouted to the man.


    "Silence!" the thin faced monk also shouted.


    Although they seemed to have been eaten back, they were much better than the Abbot''s silence.


    However, at this time, the three of them seemed to feel something at the same time, and the three old faces suddenly changed again:


    "Ah! Not good!" Yanwu shouted.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei! Jie!" and just then, the people in this world heard bursts of strange and disturbing laughter.


    "Finally! Jie! After being suppressed for so many years, I can finally come out! I''m coming out, Jie!"


    "Retreat!" the abbot said in silence and immediately gave a drink to the two beside him.


    Just then, a big black hand appeared under the three of them, like a blooming Black Lotus. Then, he shook it fiercely towards the three eminent monks.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Three bursts of broken air sound, the three eminent monks revolted, looked at the danger and narrowly avoided the big black hand.


    "Bang!" under the big hand''s fierce grip, a violent explosion roared.


    Heaven and earth are boiling violently, producing ripples.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The ancient Buddha Hall was even more shocked.


    The three eminent monks who flew away stood proudly in the void. Their three old faces had become extremely dignified and stared down.


    Three sacred golden mans flew out of the ancient Buddha Hall and flew to the three.


    As soon as the three of them reached out their hands, they grabbed back the three Buddhist treasures: Demon subduing pestle, purification futu and ancient Buddha beads.


    At this moment, all the figures in Yinling Temple moved together and flew behind the three eminent monks of Buddhism.


    Shi Feng was just among the shadows. At this moment, he existed alone, suspended in the void alone, and looked a little lonely.


    "Abbot!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every cry rang out.


    "Two martial uncles, Shizu, who just made a sound, what is it?"


    A Buddhist disciple asked the three eminent monks in front of him.


    The abbot Yanji spoke slowly and said, "the first layer of hell, shadow devil!"


    "Shadow devil!"


    "Shadow devil!"


    Hearing the silent words, they were surprised again and again.


    The disciples of Yinling Temple know very little about the 18 floors of hell under the ancient Buddha Hall of Yinling temple.


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey!"


    And just then, the gloomy and strange laughter rang again.


    "Thanks to Bair and other bald donkeys, I can''t remember how many years I have been suppressed."


    As the gloomy voice sounded, people saw a black human shadow rising slowly from the top of the ancient Buddha Hall.


    As if this human shadow slowly surfaced, it gradually became clearer and clearer.


    "Shadow devil!"


    The voice of Yan Ji just now was not low, but also fell into Shi Feng''s ear.


    At the moment, looking at the slowly rising human shadow, Shi Feng also whispered.


    When this shadow fell into his eyes, he could not feel the slightest breath. If it was not seen in his eyes, he thought it was not a living creature.


    "Jie Jie! Bald donkeys of Yinling temple, I was born!


    I will honor the promise I made in those years. When I was born, it will be the day when eryinling temple will perish! "


    When it comes to the last four words, the sound suddenly becomes extremely cold.


    Then he saw the shadow devil move violently, and went straight to the sky where the people in Yinling temple were.


    "Cloth me Buddha''s demon killing array!"


    At this time, the abbot Yanji drank again.


    The three eminent monks of Buddhism have inspired the three greatest treasures of Buddhism.


    And all the Buddhist disciples also offered their magic weapons one after another.


    Buddha beads, wooden fish, Zen staff, Buddha knife, cassock, falling magic sword


    Those who sacrifice magic tools begin to urge them.


    Those who did not sacrifice magic instruments first closed their hands, and then constantly changed the mysterious handprints of Taoism and Buddhism, and the power of Taoism and Buddhism rushed wildly in this void.


    Then, a large golden "Buddha" appeared in the sky, rushing up towards the road and pressing down the dark shadow.


    "Hum! Do the bald donkeys in Yinling temple only have so much power now?


    Then, give it all to me and die! "


    The shadow devil said coldly. Then he saw him blow up and go straight with the Golden Buddha word.


    The dark fist, which looked very small, collided with the incomparably huge word "Buddha" in an instant.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 3266

    Dark fist!


    Golden Buddha word!


    Two incomparably powerful forces collided together.


    "Boom!"


    The wild roar shook the world.


    The tiny dark fist smashed the Golden Buddha word with only one punch.


    However, the Buddha power did not disappear. The scattered Buddha power immediately surged towards the shadow demon.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the shadow demon was swallowed up by the fierce Buddha power.


    At the same time, we saw the pestle for subduing demons, the purification of futu, the beads of ancient Buddha, and all the Buddhist magic tools coming along, constantly bombarding the shadow demon.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    And just then, strange smiles rang again.


    "Weak! Weak! Too weak!"


    "Where are those old bald donkeys? Why do you wait for these little bald donkeys here!


    Give it to me, broken! "


    With this cry.


    Then he saw that the surging Buddha power dissipated in an instant.


    The Buddhist instruments flying down the road have also been shaken away.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only the demon subduing pestle, the purification floating Tu and the ancient Buddha beads are left.


    However, the faces of the three eminent monks, who urged the three Buddhist treasures, have shown an extremely laborious look.


    In the face of the shadow devil, the three reached the peak and used three extraordinary artifacts.


    At this time, master Yanwu glanced at the corner of his eye, caught a glimpse of the stone Maple below, and shouted in a pleading tone:


    "Nether Shizu, please help!"


    "We should do it, too." hearing the cry, Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue in Xumi mountain.


    "Ah." hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue smiled and said, "Master said to do it, then do it."


    He once fought with Yinling temple for the sake of yanmiao.


    But now I didn''t expect to help the hidden spirit Temple subdue demons.


    "Even if we have a grudge with this hidden spirit temple, it is also a personal grudge.


    However, if this demon is not eliminated, I don''t know how many people in the world will die in his hands.


    And we are already here. If the bald donkeys in Yinling temple are slaughtered by him, I''m afraid it''s time for it to kill us. "


    Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue again.


    In addition to these, there is his good brother Ziyi, who is a member of the Buddhism. At the moment, he is competing with the disciples of Yinling temple.


    There are also three space channels sealed by the Sora magic lamp. He also asked for the hidden spirit temple.


    The next moment, a white light appeared in front of Shi Feng. When the white light fell, a mighty white figure appeared.


    White hair floating, white cloak floating, majestic!


    Holy Lord, cold and proud moon!


    "Leng Aoyue, you are finally willing to show up." however, at the moment Leng Aoyue showed up, an unusually hoarse old voice came from above.


    Hearing the voice, Leng Aoyue looked up and smiled coldly and said, "Leng knew that he could escape everyone, but also your old bald ass''s eyes."


    The person leng Aoyue spoke to was the Buddhist elder with an unusually thin face and strong ability to cultivate the soul.


    "Cold and proud moon? Holy master cold and proud moon!"


    "God of the wilderness!"


    "Why is the Holy Lord here?"


    "God of the wilderness!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Leng Aoyue''s conversation with the Buddhist elder, a man in Yinling Temple changed his face again.


    Everyone in Yinling Temple knows something about the gratitude and resentment between the Holy Land and Yinling temple.


    But I didn''t expect that the powerful hidden devil was born and the mighty God of heaven came.


    "Is it true that our Yinling temple is doomed today?"


    A Buddhist disciple cried sadly.


    "Hmm? Another mole ant?"


    At this time, the shadow devil also sensed the existence of Leng Aoyue, danced his hands against the three greatest treasures of Buddhism, lowered his head and said in a voice.


    "When!" then a roar roared.


    Tianhuang tripod, which has been sacrificed by lengao moon, drank in a deep voice: "town!"


    Then he saw that the Tianhuang tripod flew up and went to the shadow demon.


    After calling lengao moon out, Xumi mountain also manifests directly on Shi Feng''s left hand.


    "Go!" with a low cry, Xumi mountain also flew out of his hand, followed by the Tianhuang tripod, and also flew to the shadow demon.


    While flying up, this fairy mountain is growing rapidly.


    Demon subduing pestle, purification futu, ancient Buddha beads, Tianhuang Ding, Xumi mountain!


    At this moment, five extraordinary artifacts move together to kill the shadow devil.


    And those who urge are also people with extraordinary power.


    Sensing the killing of tianhuanding and Xumi mountain, I saw the shadow devil''s dancing hands become more fierce.


    Dao Dao''s hand shadow constantly shows the void.


    "Dangdang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Bursts of violent roars echoed continuously.


    "Kill the devil!" at this time, another Buddhist disciple drank again.


    Tao and Buddha''s power are also urged again.


    The Golden Buddha light also shines wildly.


    The shadow of Taoism and Buddhism also appeared.


    Then, the power of Taoism and Buddhism, such as the great palm print of Buddha, the light of Buddha, and the Dharma tools of Taoism and Buddhism, exploded at the shadow demon.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    That piece of heaven and earth, in an instant, became extremely chaotic again.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie, Jie, Jie!"


    However, the shadow demons who have suffered from the explosion of many forces are still making bursts of strange laughter.


    In the face of so many powerful forces, the shadow demon... Seems not to pay attention to it.


    "Thunder god of war formula!"


    "Divine fire war formula!"


    "Double Jue move together!"


    At this time, Shi Feng drank again.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder and violent sound suddenly rang from him.


    At the same time, a mysterious smell of divine fire also rose from him.


    It was not long before he got the divine fire and heaven formula. It should take some time to understand it.


    However, he once practiced the thunder god of war formula, and under the urging of the mysterious power of ghost Yin Kui seed, he found that the God of war formula and the thunder god of war formula were interlinked.


    After that, he naturally controlled the divine fire and heaven formula.


    Driven by the double rhyme, a mysterious breath rose from Shi Feng.


    The momentum of his whole person seemed to have changed dramatically.


    "This feeling!" feeling the momentum of Shi Feng at the moment, even the face of the cold and arrogant moon beside him changed.


    Driven by the double formula, the power of thunder and fire in his body is like the yin-yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram. It rotates and blends extremely!


    Shi Feng felt that under the urging of the double formula, his strength was three times stronger than that of the thunder god of war formula!


    "Ah!" he shouted and immediately drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    On the Xumi mountain he manipulated, a stronger force suddenly came into being and shook the shadow demon.


    "Get out! Ants!"


    But just then, the shadow devil made another sound.


    Feel the Xumi mountain where the power suddenly rises, and see his fist pounding towards the fairy mountain.


    "Boom!" another violent roar!

 Chapter 3267

    Xumi mountain, originally controlled by Shi Feng, has the weakest momentum among the five extraordinary artifacts.


    However, driven by the double formula, the momentum soared and could be comparable with the other four extraordinary artifacts.


    Therefore, the great changes in Xumi mountain suddenly occurred, and the shadow devil roared at it.


    Under the fierce roar, Xumi mountain immediately shook wildly.


    There was a roar: "roar, roar, roar, roar, roar!"


    "Er!" at the same time, Shi Feng''s body trembled and hummed.


    But then his face became cold and firm, and then he drank in a deep voice: "war!"


    Urged by strength, and then fully manipulate Xumi mountain.


    Just as the shadow devil fist blasted Xumi mountain, the other four extraordinary artifacts and the powerful attacks of the Buddhist disciples came again.


    "Evil is destroyed!" suddenly, the shadow devil also drank.


    The next moment, I saw him incarnate into a huge dark scene.


    Xumi mountain, Tianhuang tripod, demon subduing pestle, purification futu, ancient Buddha beads, as well as the attacks of tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples and Buddhist dharma tools, have all been swallowed up by the dark curtain.


    At this moment, countless faces changed.


    "My Demon subduing Buddha knife! And the three most precious treasures of our Yinling temple have been swallowed up!" a Buddhist disciple of Yinling Temple immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Shadow devil! The shadow devil who ran out of the 18th floor of hell! Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of Buddhist trumpets were read from the mouths of the monks.


    However, when countless monks in Yinling temple were frightened, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Yanji and YanXu, who controlled the five extraordinary artifacts, and the skinny monk, looked much calmer.


    Although the supernatural artifact manipulated was swallowed, they were still urging.


    "Don''t be alarmed." just then, the abbot of Yinling temple said in silence and said to all Buddhist disciples:


    "Although the shadow devil is strong, it has been suppressed by the five of us at the moment. You can urge me to kill demons and Demons together with me!"


    The voice immediately echoed the void.


    Hearing Yanji''s words, the faces of the monks changed again.


    Then, the power of Taoism and Buddhism, and then urged, the voice of Taoism and Buddhism recited, and then sounded continuously.


    The Holy Buddha light shines again!


    "Ziyi, then!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted at the sky.


    At the same time, he saw a black object flying out of him, bypassing the huge dark curtain and across the void, like a black meteor.


    "Dark source soil!" seeing the flying black thing, Ziyi shouted, and immediately understood the meaning of stone maple.


    Grasp with your right hand, and immediately grasp the dark source soil in your hand.


    Then he threw it down to the darkness of the void below.


    Then, the Buddhist power was printed.


    As soon as the dark source soil got rid of it, it grew rapidly. In a twinkling, it turned into a dark hill and crashed down on the dark curtain.


    "Boom!" a furious roar roared again.


    Taoist Holy Buddha power, followed by earthquakes!


    This void has once again become extremely chaotic.


    "Thunder war formula! Divine fire war formula! I see! I see!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    At this moment, he knew that the thunder war formula was born for the divine fire war formula.


    And the divine fire war formula is the same!


    Any divine formula, whether in the manghuang continent or in the more powerful divine war continent, is called a peerless magic skill.


    However, driven by the double formula, this is the real anti heaven magic skill.


    Shi Feng once single urged the thunder war formula. Although the momentum and strength climbed, the strength of his whole body was exhausted at that moment.


    In the most ferocious place, the same is true of the war god formula that urges god heaven after the fire in the Shenhuo palace.


    At the moment, Shi Feng urges Shuangjue. The power of thunder and fire in his body is constantly rotating and blending. Although the power of thunder and fire is consumed at a very fast speed, what is consumed is only the power of thunder and fire.


    "Whether it''s thunder war formula or divine fire war formula, it''s just incomplete war formula!


    Double Jue move together, that''s the really complete Jue against heaven! "


    Shi Feng said.


    This time, I not only got ghost Yin sunflower seeds and Xumi mountain, but also made the divine formula complete. I really didn''t go this trip in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Under the bombardment of powerful forces, there was a burst of extremely violent howling sound in the huge dark scene.


    Everyone worked together. It seemed that the shadow devil was finally crazy.


    "Town!" the abbot of Yinling temple said in silence and shouted again.


    The Buddhist seal made with both hands is constantly changing.


    "Seal!" and at this time, Leng Aoyue also shouted coldly.


    Proud Shi Feng suddenly flew up wildly. He flew directly to the dark scene.


    Not only him, but also the old man with a thin face and Shi Feng, moved and rushed to the dark.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The shadow devil roared again, and the roar became more and more crazy.


    "Ah! I was just born and haven''t slaughtered a bald donkey!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    "Ah!"


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Yanji''s mouth. He said:


    "Shadow devil, this time you escaped from the 18th floor of hell, but the devil is one foot high and the Buddha is one foot high. It''s doomed that you are doomed not to escape the palm of my Buddha!"


    "Fuck you, Buddha! Fuck you, Buddha is ten feet high!"


    Hearing Yanji''s words, the shadow devil in the dark immediately roared again.


    "Bald donkeys of Yinling temple, if not for two nosy people, you will all be slaughtered by me!


    Ah! That''s close! As long as there aren''t those two nosy people, ah! "


    Shouting the last word, the voice of the shadow devil was full of reluctance.


    Powerful shadow devil, this time, if Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng didn''t appear here, Yinling temple is really unpredictable.


    "My Buddha is merciful. That''s my Buddha''s Guide to subdue demons and eliminate demons!" Yanji said again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly frowned.


    Lengao Yue''s face showed a sneer and said to the Yan Ji:


    "Shit!


    If my teacher had not shown mercy on you bald donkeys and all the people in the world, the Holy Lord would not have bothered to intervene in your Yinling temple. "


    As for Leng Aoyue''s words, if the abbot didn''t hear them, his face was still solemn and looked coldly at the huge dark scene.


    The changing Buddha''s seal on both hands has been stopped. It seems that it has been concluded.


    At this time, yanwang opened his mouth and said to Yanji, "elder martial brother, the time has come to stop the devil!"


    "Well, Zhenmo!" Yanji shouted coldly again.


    His hands moved down, and another golden seal was shocked by him.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Borrow my Buddha power to subdue demons and demons!"


    The words murmured and shot, and the right hand pressed down

 Chapter 3268

    With a palm of Yanwu''s hand, a big handprint of Buddha appeared immediately. After the golden seal, it was pressed into the dark.


    The thin faced monk didn''t see any action, but Shi Feng sensed that a terrible soul force had been released by him.


    "Jiuyou, quadrupole seal!"


    At the same time, Leng Aoyue has also shot. A huge and square senbai seal appears on master Yanwu''s Buddha''s fingerprint.


    And Shi Feng, after so long, still kept in the state of double Jue urging.


    Although the power of thunder and fire burns rapidly, it is almost burning out at this moment.


    However, compared with the thunder god of war formula, which directly empties all your strength, it is really much better.


    "Take advantage of the state of God''s formula against the sky, launch the last blow!"


    Shi Feng''s hands also moved. The seal is Jiuyou and quadrupole seal!


    At this moment, the quadrupole seal he urged is the nine you quadrupole seal strengthened by lengao moon, and it still reaches the level of God King!


    In the mysterious state of ghost Yin sunflower seed, all understanding is natural, natural and unimpeded!


    On top of the quadrupole seal of the cold and arrogant moon, another nineteen quiet quadrupole seal emerged.


    "So, he is really a man of the Holy Land!" the eminent monk said secretly, looking at the nine quiet quadrupole seal of Shi Feng.


    Gradually, he seemed to suddenly realize something, and his old face suddenly changed: "just now Leng Aoyue said, if it weren''t for his teacher... This is the teacher of Leng Aoyue, the God of the end of the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next moment, the ten thousand character gold seal, the terrible Buddha''s soul seal, the Buddha''s big handprint, and two nine quiet quadrupole seals were successively shocked down.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Five peerless sounds burst out!


    The void seemed to collapse rapidly.


    Countless Yinling Temple disciples have changed their faces.


    This is too fierce!


    "It should be over!"


    At this time, the power of Shuangjue had disappeared. Shi Feng only felt as if he had lost all his strength at once. He looked at the huge dark curtain above his head and opened his mouth secretly.


    "My Buddha is merciful. The five strong ones hit. This shadow demon should have been suppressed!" a Buddhist disciple said.


    "My Buddha is merciful! Help us escape this disaster! Amitabha!"


    A Buddhist disciple said with a pious look on his face, and finally read the Buddhist name.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples recited one after another.


    "Unexpectedly, I let Yinling Temple avoid this disaster when I came back this time!


    Is it true that there is destiny? "


    Among the disciples of Buddhism, Ziyi looked down and opened his mouth secretly.


    This time, it was really thanks to him to bring Shi Feng to Yinling temple, and Shi Feng to meet lengaoyue.


    Tracing back to the source, thanks to him, he met Shi Feng in the abyss of crime in the mang wasteland.


    Thinking of these, Ziyi was really filled with emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not dead yet!" and at this time, I always felt the cold and arrogant moon in the dark, and suddenly drank again.


    The five extraordinary artifact critical strikes, together with the joint efforts of the disciples of Buddhism and the dark source soil, also broke out peerless forces, and finally combined with their five strong ones.


    Ordinary creatures, I''m afraid, have already died under their power, but this shadow demon


    "Amitabha!" however, hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Yan Ji, abbot of Yinling temple, sounded the Buddha''s horn again and said to him:


    "This shadow devil has a different form. He is the shadow of an eminent monk who is about to become a Buddha in Yinling temple. He is immortal and immortal!


    Endless years ago, our Buddha''s ancestors suppressed it in the first layer of the eighteen hell because they were unable to destroy it. "


    Hearing the silent words, lengaoyue looked up at him and said, "so, you suppressed the eighteen murderers in the eighteenth hell. They are immortal?"


    "Not all!" Yan Ji replied.


    "Our Buddha has the virtue of living a good life. Some exist. Our Buddha hopes that he can have the heart to change. He can abandon malice and think about his mistakes in the 18th hell.


    Although it is a devil, it can also be read as a Buddha! "


    "Oh." hearing this, the cold and arrogant moon laughed.


    No more talking to the bald donkey.


    The so-called one thought for Buddha is just taking refuge in his Buddhism.


    "Almsgiver Leng, for all the people in the world, I hope to work together to beat the shadow demons back to the ancient Buddha Hall." Yanji said again.


    "Next, you three old bald donkeys come by yourself.


    With the strength of the three of you, you could have done it long ago. "Leng Aoyue said.


    "Amitabha!" hearing Leng Ao''s words, Yan Ji didn''t say anything, but just called a Buddha name.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Then, Yan Wang and the thin monk also shouted.


    Then, three powerful momentum rose from the three.


    I saw the huge dark curtain, then it floated up and went to the ancient Buddha treasure hall.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Xumi mountain suddenly flew out of the darkness.


    And the dark source soil, also shrinking under his mind, flew down towards him with Xumi mountain.


    Leng Aoyue''s heavenly tripod also broke away from the darkness and landed at him and returned.


    The huge dark curtain is still floating slowly, and it is getting closer and closer to the ancient Buddha Hall.


    "Everything is finally over!"


    "Yes, it''s over!"


    "We, the town, have suppressed this demon together. I don''t know how many people in the world have been saved. It''s really boundless merit!!"


    "The Buddha is in my heart, suppressing the world devil!"


    "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Yinling Temple spoke again.


    "The bald donkeys of Yinling temple, wait for me!"


    "I can be born today. One day, I will be born again! At that time, all the bald donkeys will be slaughtered by me!"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a fierce and unwilling voice came.


    With the ferocious sound falling, the dark curtain floating down has fallen on the ancient Buddha Hall.


    All the dark scenes immediately surged, and in a flash, they were all sucked into the ancient Buddha Hall.


    The next moment, the bodies of the three eminent monks of Buddhism fell. They fell back to the top of the ancient Buddha Hall and sat down slowly.


    Tao and Sanskrit sound, and then read from their mouths.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole temple of the ancient Buddha shook violently again.


    Tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples in the sky immediately closed their hands and chanted.


    The light of Buddha appears again, and the power of Taoism and Buddhism falls to the ancient Buddha Hall.


    When all the dust settled, Shi Feng and lengao month looked at it quietly again.


    "Little Maple!" at this time, Shi Feng heard a cry from above, and Ziyi flew down towards him

 Chapter 3269

    Ziyi falls next to Shi Feng. Shi Feng opens his mouth and asks him:


    "Who did you say before to break the seal of Soro space channel? I want to know how to break the seal?"


    "The bitter old bald donkey is one of them, and there are three old bald donkeys who haven''t come out." Ziyi pointed to the top of the ancient Buddha Hall and pointed to the way to cultivate the soul. The old skinny monk said.


    "You Yinling Temple suffered such a disaster. The Yinling Buddha bell rang seven times in a row, but there were still people who didn''t come out?" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    "Well... Those old guys have a strange temper. Don''t judge by common sense." Ziyi said.


    Then, he said: "although those old guys are proficient in array, boundary and seal, their cultivation has not reached the peak.


    If you hadn''t helped the God of the wilderness in this disaster, the three old guys wouldn''t have changed much even if they came out. "


    "Oh." hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh" and nodded.


    This time, the war of shadow demons has no extraordinary treasure and no power to reach the peak. We can only help the war on one side.


    It was really thanks to the five of them that the war could suppress the shadow demons.


    "Congratulations, master, reaching the peak." at this time, Leng Aoyue turned her head and congratulated Shi Feng.


    During the war just now, Shi Feng really broke out his peak power at that moment.


    "As a teacher, I got the divine fire and heaven formula of the divine fire palace, but I didn''t expect that the divine fire and heaven formula contained real profound meaning, so I could burst out that power." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh, I see!" Leng Aoyue frowned and nodded secretly.


    Although he didn''t understand what the master said, it must be extraordinary for him to burst out such power in the kingdom of God.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand moved, and a fiery red seal appeared in his hand.


    Then he handed it to Leng Aoyue.


    Leng Aoyue''s eyes coagulated and said, "this is the divine fire war formula left by the fire neon dress."


    At that time, when the fire queen of Shenhuo palace handed over the Shenhuo war formula to Shi Feng, it was he who suppressed the woman with his strength. He was beside Shi Feng.


    "Yes."


    Shi Feng nodded gently, Leng Aoyue stretched out her hand and took over the fiery red seal handed by Shi Feng.


    A daosen white jade slip also appeared with the hand of stone maple, and then put it in the center of the eyebrow. When the idea moved, an idea was printed into it by him.


    Leng Aoyue''s thoughts had gathered the fiery red seal. At this time, Shi Feng handed the Mori white jade slip to him and said:


    "Inside this jade slip is the thunder god of war formula controlled by the teacher in the past years. The true meaning of the divine fire war formula and the thunder god of war formula is to move together."


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue, who received the divine fire and heaven formula, frowned slowly and said: "to cultivate this divine fire and heaven formula and operate this formula, you must cultivate the power of flame!


    Only with the power of strong fire can its real power erupt.


    In my life, I mainly cultivate your Jiuyou martial arts. I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate!


    Even if the cultivation is successful and there is no operation of the power of strong fire, it will not improve my combat power, but exhaust my strength. "


    At last, Leng Aoyue shook her head slowly.


    Shi Feng''s thunder war god formula and divine fire war heaven formula can burst out powerful power, because after each advanced stage, after being baptized by the evil killing black thunder, the evil killing black thunder in his body also evolved, and the thunder power became stronger.


    The power of fire mainly comes from the holy fire. The holy fire is integrated with his Dantian, and the holy fire is his Dantian.


    As long as he becomes stronger, the flame will become stronger.


    Only with the power of killing demons, black thunder and holy fire, can he activate two anti God formulas, and burst out the power to make him reach the peak.


    Sen Baiyu Jane was also taken over by lengaoyue. After lengaoyue swept away his mind, he soon found the key to the thunder god of war formula.


    He said, "the same is true of this war formula!"


    "I know!" Shi Feng nodded to him and said:


    "Two divine rhymes, success can definitely increase your combat power.


    As a teacher, I remember that I was with you in the Phoenix ruins, killed the God Phoenix ancestor, and got an extraordinary divine fire in your place! "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Leng Aoyue immediately changed her color and said, "what Shi Feng said is wild fire."


    When it comes to wildness and wildness, Leng Aoyue thinks of the sworn brother he killed himself, with thousands of feelings in her heart.


    "Exactly!" said Shi Feng, "you can control the extraordinary flame and integrate yourself!


    With the divine flame, the power of divine fire and Tianjue should break out!


    As for the thunder god of war formula, maybe you can find a powerful thunder source in the future. If the power of thunder and fire breaks out at the same time, it will certainly be a cold and arrogant month that makes the world tremble. "


    "I''ve always kept it for my master!


    When I left the holy land, I was afraid that something might happen to the protoss on the battlefield, so I handed the fire over to og Yin for the time being. "Leng Aoyue said.


    "You and I are masters and disciples. It''s the same as who needs it and who controls it!


    As a teacher, there is a powerful fire source to stimulate divine fire and fight heaven. That fire is what you need. " Shi Feng said again.


    "Master said so, when the disciples return to the holy land of the wilderness, they will try to leave the wild fire." when she said this to Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue had put away the red Rune in her hand and the Dawson white jade slips.


    Then Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng, "yes, master, what happened in the fierce place? What kind of existence did we encounter?


    Why did the disciple suddenly fall into a coma? Moreover, the disciple had a memory that was forcibly erased. "


    "So is the Holy Lord of the end of heaven, and so am I!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Ziyi on one side spoke again and said.


    "We, entering the cemetery, met the strongest existence in the extremely fierce place, heavenly ghost!" Shi Feng said to them.


    "Holy ghost!"


    Hearing the word "heavenly ghost", even the cold and arrogant moon''s face moved wildly.


    After that, he said again, "in other words, was the disciple''s memory wiped out by the ghost that day?


    That day, the ghost could forcibly erase the disciple''s memory. What a terrible creature is it? "


    With these words, lengaoyue''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Among them, he still has a lot to understand.


    "Master, do you know why heavenly ghosts erase the disciple''s memory?


    Master, how did you escape from that terrible ghost? "Leng Aoyue asked again.


    Even Ziyi looked at Shi Feng and waited for his answer.


    He also wanted to know about that inexplicably disappeared memory.


    However, Shi Feng shook his head at them and said:


    "It''s about some secrets. I can''t tell you at present. Maybe I''ll let you know in the future."


    From the mouth of the heavenly ghost, he learned that because of his life experience, a powerful force would kill him if he knew it.


    Since there is such a force, he Shi Feng, he Jiuyou emperor Youming, has already secretly sworn that one day, he will make it disappear!

 Chapter 3270

    With that power, Shi Feng felt that one day he would fight one of them.


    And his disciples, especially the most powerful lengao moon, who has even surpassed himself, must also participate in this war.


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland!


    It is a place where flames are burning. At a glance, mountains of flames are located here, and huge pillars of flames soar to the sky.


    This is a world of fire. The fire shines all over the sky, the flames surge, and the fierce beast of fire roars angrily.


    "Welcome the fire emperor out of the pass!"


    "Welcome the fire emperor out of the pass!"


    "Welcome the fire emperor out of the pass!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, just listen to the voice of mountains and seas from the sky, echoing in the world.


    As these voices sounded, the wild flame of the world immediately became more violent.


    The huge pillars of fire rising into the sky began to shake wildly.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this time, only the voice echoing the heaven and earth was covered up by a fierce roar of incomparable anger.


    On the sky of fire, 100000 figures are floating at this moment, bowing to the one above the higher sky.


    There, I saw a man standing proudly dressed in crazy flame armor, majestic and like the coming of the God of fire and war.


    On his mighty face, he was now full of anger and roared again:


    "Nishang!"


    "My neon dress!"


    "Ah!"


    "You said you wanted to find the legendary ghost Yin sunflower seed for me to enter the fierce land of the westbound desert, so that I could surpass the peak and become a god war continent. Even the residual thought of Shi Feng in front of the floating Yin Sha felt that it contained some mystery.


    Yin Sha seemed to see Shi Feng''s mind and said to him:


    "Master, this is the mixed sky star array I got many years ago. I will integrate it with the ten thousand corpses array you taught!"


    "Sure enough." when he heard this, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    These days, Yin Sha said a lot to him.


    Once, a little Yin corpse beside him had experienced many things, encountered countless strong enemies, experienced countless serious dangers and finally killed here since he separated from the desert in the northwest of Tianheng eastern region.


    In just a few years, he can enter the realm of today''s God level and become a god corpse. What he has experienced must be extraordinary.


    It should not be easy to live!


    Yin Sha also told him that at the beginning, there were two other Yin corpses, earth Sha, the blood Sha captured by chance in that year, and his once mount you wolf.


    However, the two Yin corpses... About half... Yin Sha can''t tell how long ago they met a rotten death giant in this dead world.


    According to Yin Sha, the murderer was so strong that he escaped by chance, and the two Yin corpses and countless Yin corpses were destroyed in that war.


    I used to ride a wolf. I once took him as a nominal disciple and promised him to take him as a disciple as long as he evolved into a supreme state.


    According to Yin Sha, you wolves go to war with them and eat all the way. As long as they are creatures, they will eat, even rotten dead creatures.


    Finally, the demon wolf also evolved to the divine level. However, it also participated in the war with the rotten and dead giant, and he disappeared in that war.


    Yin Sha said that although he didn''t see the wolf fall with his own eyes, it should be very fierce.

 Chapter 3271

    Shi Feng slowly learned that this is a world of death, an extremely chaotic world of death.


    Here, there are countless dead creatures in various forms, the law of the jungle, and there are fights and screams everywhere.


    According to Yin Sha, he entered a cave unintentionally in the death forbidden area in the eastern region, and then came to this death world.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the world connected with his transcendent artifact Xumi mountain was actually related to the forbidden area of death!


    Death forbidden area!


    It is also a mysterious forbidden area of death.


    There, I not only met many vicious formations, many vicious creatures, mysterious and strange forces, imprison heaven and earth, and a fierce battlefield


    Even now, he still thinks that the forbidden area of death is full of endless mystery.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the meaning of Yin Sha, he has regarded this dead world as his cultivation battlefield.


    He said that under the constant fighting here, he constantly encountered powerful dead beasts and fought with them, which could make him grow rapidly.


    Danger and opportunity coexist, which has always been the concept of Shi Feng.


    Wandering between life and death can stimulate a person''s potential, even the Yin corpse is no exception.


    "There is no ruler in this dead world?" Shi Feng asked Yin Sha again.


    "I don''t know," Yin Sha replied directly.


    Then he told Shi Feng that after entering here, he rarely communicated with the dead creatures in this world.


    Meet and fight!


    Fight, escape!


    Very straightforward.


    Until now, he only knew that the world was full of dead creatures, full of killing, and met many murderous creatures that made him tremble.


    As for the others, he doesn''t understand.


    This is an extremely Yin place. In such areas, extremely Yin treasures will be born.


    However, since there are so many evil things here, even if there are extremely Yin treasures, there should be a master.


    "Lord!" at this time, Shi Feng and Yin Sha suddenly heard a cry of great respect from below.


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng bowed his head. He immediately saw three figures flying up from below.


    "How was the search? Did you get anything?" Yin Sha asked the three yin corpses.


    "This area, subordinates and others have been searched all over. This race in this area should have been exterminated."


    The corpse that had spoken before made a sound again.


    This is a corpse man whose face looks very serious.


    "HMM." hearing this, Yin Sha nodded slowly.


    "But the Lord and others just showed their magic power of the earth, entered the ground and found this." when the Yin corpse said this, he saw a rusty black iron box in his hands, which existed for countless years.


    "What is this?" Yin Sha asked him.


    "This item has a seal, but my subordinates haven''t opened it yet." the Yin corpse man replied.


    "Bring it up!" said Yin Sha.


    "Yes!" the Yin corpse man answered, and his body fluttered again and went to the stone maple and Yin Sha.


    Fly to Yin Sha''s body and present the rusty black iron box to Yin Sha''s hands.


    Yin Sha took it and handed it to Shi Feng, "master, look."


    Shi Feng looked at it, frowned and said to Yin Sha, "there is a seal on this thing. Now I''m just a remnant soul. I can''t break the seal. Try urging yourself."


    Yin Sha nodded. Then he saw the light of Mori white shining on his hands, and the two wipes of Mori white air flow appeared.


    Then, Yin Sha suddenly shook the black iron box with the death force gathered on his hands.


    "Boo!" a strange noise.


    Shi Feng had sensed that the seal of the black iron box had been forcibly broken by Yin Sha.


    His hands moved again, and the black iron box burst.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a wonderful feeling came.


    "This is a black lotus?"


    After the iron box was broken, a black lotus appeared and quietly suspended between Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    Shi Feng''s wonderful feeling just now comes from this black lotus.


    After staring at the Black Lotus for a while, Yin Sha said, "it''s just a black lotus? This lotus can''t see anything special."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng asked him, "don''t you feel a wonderful feeling?"


    Yin Sha shook his head gently and said, "I didn''t feel it."


    "Really?" hearing Yin Sha''s answer, Shi Feng frowned deeper.


    Then his right hand slowly stretched out and touched the Black Lotus.


    Yin Sha watched quietly.


    He still hasn''t produced any other abnormalities.


    However, at this time, Yin Sha suddenly saw that as soon as his hand touched the stone maple of heilian, or the remnant soul of stone maple, he immediately sucked it in.


    "Master!" Yin Sha exclaimed immediately.


    "It''s all right to be a teacher!" but soon, the voice of Shi Feng came from the Black Lotus.


    Then, he said in a voice: "it''s so mysterious. This feeling is really good and mysterious!


    I feel as if I have new blood flowing, my veins beating, my body... "


    "Hmm?" Yin Sha''s eyes suddenly opened. He saw the Black Lotus in front of him. It was changing and turned into a human shape.


    The face and facial features are gradually produced. Although they look the size of a lotus and black, these facial features have changed into the shape of a stone maple.


    Seeing this, Yin Sha asked, "master, have you integrated with this thing?"


    "Almost!" said Shi Feng.


    His state at this moment is his remnant soul, which controls the body of the Black Lotus.


    Then, Shi Feng slightly turned his nine Youming skill.


    Soon, the extremely Yin Qi from all directions rushed towards him like a raging sea.


    Can this new Lotus body cultivate martial arts?


    However, Shi Feng smiled and said, "there is no elixir field in this body. It can''t hold Yin power at all, and it turns into nine Youming power."


    At this moment, the Yin force swallowed up by the nine netherworld skill has turned into pure Yin force and flows in his strange body.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that the energy of Yin stored in wudantian should be lost soon.


    But he found that the Yin force flowing in the body was slowly absorbed and digested by the Black Lotus body.


    To be exact, it was sucked away by the Black Lotus and became its nourishment.


    Gradually, Shi Feng felt that his physical strength seemed to be a little stronger.


    "The body of the Black Lotus can be nourished by the pure Yin power transformed by my nine nether powers?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then he slowly raised his head again, looked at the Yin Sha and said to him:


    "Let me try as a teacher. What level of power does this lotus body have?"


    "Yes, master." when Shi Feng said this, Yin Sha answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 3272

    Shi Feng can''t feel the real power of the Black Lotus body he controls at the moment.


    After Yin Sha promised to let him try his strength, a force of extreme Yin death has circulated on the body.


    Then, Shi Feng began to gather strength, and an incomparably cold breath began to rise on his black lotus as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    It gets colder and colder!


    The cold on the body turned into an abnormal rage!


    Then, he saw a huge dark shadow rising from the black lotus of stone maple.


    It''s like an ancient demon God coming across endless space, with his head supporting the sky and stepping on the earth!


    Yin Sha''s strange and beautiful face immediately changed wildly. At this moment, he showed his fear.


    He felt a terrible power from the dark shadow, and his corpse began to tremble involuntarily.


    Not only the Yin Sha, but all the Yin corpses in this world have changed greatly, and the corpses tremble uncontrollably like the Yin Sha.


    The vague giant shadow has become the only one in this world.


    Shi Feng also looked up and looked at the figure like a devil.


    Although the figure fell into his eyes, it was also vague and could not be seen through at all.


    But I feel that I have a mysterious connection with this figure.


    Vaguely, it seems that he is the giant shadow, and the giant shadow is himself!


    I didn''t expect that there was such a force hidden in the lotus body.


    "The power of this giant shadow, I''m afraid... Has reached the God King!" whispered Shi Feng.


    "Master!" at this time, Yin Sha shouted to him again.


    Hearing Yin Sha''s cry, Shi Feng raised his head, looked back at him and said:


    "Well, you don''t have to try this power!


    If this force is launched, I''m afraid it can directly destroy you. "


    "Hmm!" Yin Sha nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again: "the death world full of killing, since I have got this power here as a teacher, let''s go!


    Start to fight, start to kill! Go to take the dead and murderous creatures here as a teacher, and see what kind of power this dark shadow contains, fight! "


    There must be many extremely Yin treasures born in this extremely Yin place!


    "War!" Yin Sha drank when she heard Shi Fengzhan drink.


    Then, with his right hand, he grabbed the ferocious white bone spur from the void.


    Then, the white bone spurs pointed obliquely at the sky and drank with a deep voice:


    "All soldiers listen to orders!"


    "Yes!" hearing Yin Sha''s cry, all Yin corpses immediately responded in unison.


    The sound of drinking and shouting shook the sky.


    "Immediately, go out!" Yin Sha shouted again.


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan continent, westbound desert, Yinling temple, in front of the ancient Buddha Hall.


    Finally, under the Buddhist power of the three eminent monks of Yinling temple and the monks of Yinling temple, the ancient Buddha Hall finally recovered its peace.


    The escaped hidden devil was finally suppressed by them.


    Three golden mans flew out of the ancient Buddha Hall and fell in front of the three eminent monks. They are the three most precious treasures of Yinling temple, such as demon subduing pestle, purification futu and ancient Buddha beads!


    Direction Yanji moved his hands together and wiped them in front of Yanyu and bitter fool. Finally, his hands returned to his own body. His hands were folded on the demon subduing pestle.


    The three greatest treasures of Buddhism have disappeared and have been put away in his direction.


    "Amitabha!" Yan Ji uttered the Buddha''s horn, and then uttered again:


    "I have suffered a great disaster in Yinling temple this time. Thank you for your help! Amitabha!"


    When Yanji said this Amitabha, the monks of Yinling temple in this heaven and earth immediately shouted, "Amitabha!"


    Tens of thousands of Buddhist trumpets soon echoed again.


    However, I listened to the Buddha number a lot and heard Shi Feng frown.


    From here on, he was really annoyed. He said to the words not far away: "well, don''t say that.


    Speak well. "


    Shi Feng''s good words are to ask them not to say "Amitabha"!


    After saying this, Shi Feng whispered and said, "their business is finished. Go and ask me how the three seals in the Soro magic lamp have been cracked."


    After a while, Ziyi replied, "I''ve heard it. Don''t worry."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the three eminent monks sitting cross legged on the ancient Buddha Hall stood up slowly.


    The abbot Yanji said again, "it''s getting late. If you don''t dislike it, please go after fasting."


    Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue didn''t say they wanted to go at all.


    And this silence said this, already had the meaning of chasing customers.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue helped him avoid such a disaster in Yinling temple, which turned over so quickly.


    "Oh!" the cold and arrogant moon smiled and said nothing.


    However, he expected it!


    At that time, he was cold and arrogant, but led the strength of the holy land to come to his Yinling temple!


    Shi Feng had heard Leng Aoyue say that before, so he was surprised by his silent words.


    But then, Shi Feng said, "as long as we finish our business, we''ll go."


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Ji was surprised. "Oh", he said: "benefactor, what''s the business to do when you come to our Yinling temple?"


    "Three passages in the Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng replied directly.


    "Sora magic lamp?" Yan Ji narrowed his eyes and looked at the master of the magic lamp. Then something suddenly sounded. He looked at the bitter fool beside him and said:


    "There are three seals on the three channels in the Sora magic lamp, as if you were cracking it with KuYuan and kuyue?"


    "Exactly!" Kuchi nodded slowly.


    Now that the topic had been opened, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the bitter fool, "I don''t know how the three seals were cracked, master?"


    "Benefactor, you came at the right time. When I left that place, I was about to crack it.


    Now, they must have successfully cracked it, "Ku Chi said.


    "Really!" hearing this, Shi Feng immediately moved his eyes, and joy appeared on his face.


    Where can the three channels of the Soro magic lamp lead to? Finally... You can know!


    The gods!


    I wish there was a passage to the gods!


    Shi Feng said secretly. Then he opened his mouth and said to the eminent monk, "if so, please take me to meet the masters.


    Please help me break the three seals in the Soro magic lamp! "


    Saying this, Shi Feng''s tone took a touch of supplication.


    "Benefactor, I helped Yinling Temple avoid this great disaster. I will try my best to finish it," Ku Chi said again.


    "But..." however, at this time, they heard Ziyi suddenly say.


    "But what?" Shi Feng frowned again immediately after hearing the word.


    The seal can be broken. Is there another moth?

 Chapter 3273

    "But what?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked Ziyi.


    "You see," Ziyi said.


    When he said this, he saw a purple flame rolling and burning in front of him.


    Under the purple flame, a stone lamp appeared!


    A stone lamp shaped like a Zorro lamp!


    "This is the Soro magic lamp?" Shi Feng frowned and asked Ziyi.


    "This is the Soro lamp!" Ziyi answered.


    "I don''t know what happened to it. I don''t know why it happened," he said.


    Because of this, I haven''t sacrificed the shadow demon before. "


    The Zorro magic lamp did not appear in the World War I.


    Finally, what Ziyi used was the dark source soil thrown to him by Shi Feng.


    At this time, silence, delusion and bitterness also flew out, and their eyes stared at the "Sora Stone Lamp".


    Ziyi opened his mouth and said to the bitter fool, "bitter fool old fellow, you are well-informed and proficient in arrays, boundaries and ancient treasures. See what''s going on."


    In this hidden spirit temple, Ku Chi has a very high generation.


    It is higher than silence and falsehood.


    Previously, the son was different from the fierce place and shouted that he would forget about the old bald donkey.


    Now, in this hidden spirit temple, in front of all the monks, he still calls Ku Chi an old fellow without fear.


    Ziyi''s voice is not light. Many monks in Yinling temple should have heard it.


    So rude, but no one is different.


    As if everything is natural.


    "Ziyi was in the mang wasteland, because he helped me return to Tianheng and fell into the hands of the three evil masters.


    The three old demons said that Ziyi was taken away by a mysterious strong man. The mysterious strong man must be from Yinling temple!


    Now, what is Ziyi''s identity in this hidden spirit temple? "


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    He felt that if he called the eminent monk of Yinling Temple an old fellow at the moment, I''m afraid some monks would come out and hurry with him immediately.


    The bitter fool seemed indifferent to Ziyi''s cry and didn''t care.


    He even nodded slowly and said, "I''ll have a look first."


    With these words, his right hand slowly leaned out and grabbed the petrified Sora lamp.


    After grasping it, Kuchi''s eyebrows moved immediately.


    "What did you find, master?"


    At the moment, Yan Ji and Yan Xu have been sensing the mutated Soro stone lamp. Seeing the expression on the bitter fool''s face, they immediately asked him.


    Kuchi said, "there are some records about the Sora lamp in the book of King Sora''s biography.


    The Zorro magic lamp was created by the king of Zorro who invited the most powerful 100 God refining masters in the mainland!


    When the Sora magic lamp was first born, it was actually just a real artifact.


    At that time, people thought that the Soro magic lamp, which cost a lot of energy and energy, failed to build.


    Only the king of solo and a few super refiners who mainly manipulate refining believe that the solo magic lamp has not failed!


    Zorro''s magic lamp will certainly show his real power in front of the world!


    But it didn''t take long for the Zorro magic lamp to enter the petrochemical state, but the king of Zorro said that when the Zorro magic lamp breaks through the stone, it is the time for it to advance.


    As a result, the next day, the Sora magic lamp broke through the stone as the king of Sora said, and evolved from a real divine lamp to a divine king.


    After that, the Zorro magic lamp has been brought by the king of Zorro. Year after year, the Zorro magic lamp also appeared several times of fossilization, several times of stone breaking, and then several times of evolution.


    It seems that this legend about the Soro magic lamp is true! "


    Hearing Kuchi''s words, Ziyi said:


    "So, my Zorro magic lamp is now petrified. It is evolving. When it breaks the stone, it will evolve successfully?"


    "It should be." Kuchi nodded again.


    Then Ziyi looked at Shi Feng again and said, "in that case, little maple, you can stay here with the God of the wilderness for a few more days.


    We need to wait for the Soro magic lamp to break the stone. "


    "Well, that''s the only way." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    But then he turned his head and looked at the abbot of Yinling temple and said:


    "Abbot Yanji can rest assured that my teachers and disciples will live in the westbound desert, but I''ll disturb you."


    "Amitabha!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Ji sounded the Buddha''s horn and said:


    "Benefactor, I''m very thoughtful."


    "Oh!" at this time, Shi Feng also gave a laugh.


    Then he looked back at the monk and asked, "master, can it be recorded in the classics that the Sora magic lamp broke the stone several times later, how long does it take?"


    Kuchi said, "according to the legend of King Sora, after the first Sora lamp was petrified, the stone was broken the next day.


    The second Petrochemical is three days later!


    The third time is five days!


    If the records in the classics are correct, the Soro magic lamp should break the stone within ten days. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    If it was ten days, he could wait.


    Now, that''s the only way.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Leng Aoyue, "go, Aoyue! Let''s go out of the temple first."


    "Yes, master." Leng Aoyue answered.


    Then, they moved at the same time, and two peerless figures suddenly flew into the void.


    "Xiaofengzi, wait for me first! There is a border outside Yinling temple."


    Seeing Shi Feng and lengao moon flying away, Ziyi immediately shouted.


    However, just as ziyifei chased away, Leng Aoyue''s voice came immediately:


    "Don''t bother. My teachers and disciples can break it by force."


    "This guy." hearing Leng Ao''s words, the abbot Yanji said.


    A smile appeared on the old monk''s bitter face and shook his head slowly.


    Then he bowed his head again, looked at the Soro stone lamp in his hand, and said in his heart:


    "The Sora magic lamp that Ziyi took back earlier has extraordinary power. If the Sora magic lamp breaks through the stone this time, how far will it evolve?


    Surpassing the extraordinary? Above the three most precious treasures of Buddhism? "


    He said this secretly, and then Ku Chi shook his head slowly.


    Everything is unknown, and he dare not come to a conclusion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Maple!"


    When Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue were still flying, Ziyi''s cry came from behind.


    Although Leng Aoyue said to break the boundary of Yinling Temple by force, he still flew after him.


    Hearing Ziyi''s cry, Shi Feng said to lengaoyue, "stop."


    "Yes, master." Leng Aoyue said.


    After that, they had a meal at the same time, then turned around and looked at the figure flying over.


    "You guy, why are you in such a hurry?" Ziyi shouted at them.


    "Yanji, even if the old guy is unkind, it will not affect the brotherhood between you and me," he added.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Feng said, "you and I will not be affected by him.


    I just don''t welcome you and don''t want to stay here any longer. "

 Chapter 3274

    After Ziyi arrived, Shi Feng flew out of Yinling temple with Ziyi and lengaoyue.


    In the face of such a group of bald donkeys, Shi Feng actually felt bored.


    ¡­¡­


    In the heaven and earth where the ancient Buddha Temple is located, all the monks also left one after another, performing their respective duties and practicing their own practices.


    In the void, the three peerless figures are still standing there. The old monk is crazy. Now his attention is still on the Soro magic lamp.


    While the abbot Yan Ji and another Buddhist strongman spoke falsely, their eyes still stared at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure.


    "This man, based on his bones, is only about 20 years old, but Leng Aoyue calls him a teacher. Although his cultivation is only in the God King''s heaven, he has the power to reach the peak.


    What exactly is the origin of this person? How come such people have never been heard of. "


    Yan Ji murmured in his mouth. Speaking of the man, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper on his old face.


    Although Yanji''s words were very light, they clearly fell into Yanwu''s ears.


    Yan Wang said: "elder martial brother, I don''t know. A few days ago, younger martial brother saw this man go through a world black dragon thunder robbery outside the extremely fierce place!


    If I were the younger martial brother, I''m afraid... It''s hard to resist! "


    "Oh!" hearing Yan''s words, Yan was silent and turned to look at him.


    When he saw him looking, he said falsely:


    "The thunder robbery was really terrible. At that time, younger martial brother, I even recognized that he was an immortal expert. Based on the power of the thunder robbery, I thought his martial arts cultivation must be at the top!


    However... It seems that the power he showed in the first World War of the shadow devil just now is only an initial peak. "


    At this time, Yan''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled.


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that this person hides his real strength?" Yan Ji said.


    However, recalling the war of the shadow devil, he slowly shook his head: "the war of the shadow devil is not like hiding his strength."


    "Hmm!" hearing Yanji say so, Yanwu nodded and said:


    "In that war, younger martial brother, I paid more attention to him. He really didn''t hide his combat power!


    Moreover, the reason why he can reach the peak is to forcibly display some secret method. It is a bit like the divine fire war formula of the divine fire palace. It feels different from the divine fire war formula. It should be more mysterious than the divine fire war formula!


    But the thunder robbery was really terrible, and it was difficult for me to compete with the ordinary peak. But this man survived the black dragon thunder robbery... "


    Speaking of this, I can''t figure it out.


    "This person must not be simple. Otherwise, the arrogant and powerful God Leng Aoyue, how can he be called a teacher!" Yanji said again.


    "Well, that''s right!" Yanwu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    With different sons, Leng Aoyue didn''t break the road barrier as previously said.


    At this moment, the three have already flown out of Yinling temple, and their bodies are still flying wildly on the westbound desert.


    Until it was a hundred miles away from Yinling temple, Shi Feng stopped his flying body.


    Looking at the vast desert under him and feeling the hot heat under the scorching sun, Shi Feng said, "let''s stay here and have a rest."


    With these words, the sumiyama pattern on the back of the left hand glittered with white light and immediately became apparent.


    Shi Feng whispered, "go!"


    At the same time, his left hand moved and threw Xumi mountain high.


    Xumi mountain grew rapidly, but in a twinkling, it turned into a fairy mountain with ethereal air, and then suddenly began to fall, falling heavily on the desert.


    "Boom!" an unparalleled roar burst out.


    The whole desert under me shook wildly.


    In the hot and dry desert, such a fairy mountain suddenly appeared, as if it were an extinct place, showing a miracle.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue and Ziyi.


    These days, they plan to live here and stay here for a few days, waiting for the Soro magic lamp to break the stone!


    Shi Feng''s feet moved gently and he walked towards Xumi mountain.


    Lengao moon and Ziyi also walk lightly and step in the void.


    "Shifu, you suffered a lot in the past. Before the war with the shadow devil, I found that your injury was not cured. Now, your injury seems to be better than before?"


    At this time, Leng Aoyue began to ask Shi Feng.


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "at that time, my injury was really not healed.


    However, the ghost Yin sunflower seed still had a few remaining forces in my body. When I urged, the remaining forces were stimulated, which made the injury in my body heal very quickly. "


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!" hearing these four words, lengaoyue nodded, and didn''t feel strange.


    "Go and see your elder martial brother! Since he swallowed ghost Yin sunflower seeds, I have been paying attention to his condition, which has been excellent!" Shi Feng said again.


    At this time, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Ziyi have stepped into Xumi mountain and felt the ethereal spirit floating around them.


    Just came in from the bad places such as the westbound desert, they really experienced one step of heaven and one step of hell.


    Floating in the fairy fog, you can feel the sweetness of taking a breath.


    Soon after, several figures loomed between the immortal fog in front.


    Ling Yefeng, Yun Yimeng, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng and Three Dharma guardians Yuan Xiao.


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw that Xiao Tianyi''s momentum was very different from that of some time ago.


    It seems that the way of his soul has successfully broken through, from the realm of nine stars and half gods to the realm of gods!


    Ling Yefeng still sits cross legged and has a calm breath.


    It seems that ghost Yin sunflower seed has recovered everything, his face is calm and solemn, and the peerless death emperor returns again.


    The others, at a distance from him, looked at him quietly.


    "The martial arts accomplishments of senior brother at the moment! Ghost Yin sunflower seeds are really mysterious!"


    Leng Aoyue looked at Ling Yefeng. At this moment, even he, the God of the end of heaven, gave a cry of surprise.


    I saw his sick elder martial brother more than ten days ago. His martial arts cultivation is only one heaven in the divine realm!


    However, at this moment, his martial arts cultivation has reached the divine realm, the eightfold heaven!


    This cultivation speed is really unheard of.


    Shi Feng also felt Ling Yefeng and said, "your elder martial brother has entered the enlightenment. If you wake up from the enlightenment this time, I''m afraid you will be able to enter the Ninth Heaven of the true God!


    Unexpectedly, this boy will catch up with me in just a few days! "


    Shi Feng swallowed the ghost Yin sunflower seed. His martial arts accomplishments were nothing more than stepping from the true God''s Ninth Heaven to the God King''s first heaven.


    "Thanks to that super abnormal Dantian!"


    He whispered to Yu Shifeng.


    "But you have to admit, thanks to this seat, your boy''s combat power has been far beyond the same level!"


    The sacred fire in the body heard the voice of Shi Feng and argued.

 Chapter 3275

    Shi Feng didn''t respond to the flame.


    His combat power is really related to this guy.


    In particular, now the double Jue of Shenhuo zhantian Jue and thunder Zhanshen Jue are urging, this guy really has made great contributions.


    "Master, Third Elder martial brother!"


    "Master, Third Elder martial brother!"


    "Shizu, third martial uncle!"


    "Holy Lord! Holy Father!"


    Yunyimeng, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng, and Yuanxiao shouted to them when they saw the arrival of Shi Feng and lengao moon.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to them and answered.


    He said, "let me see Yefeng.


    These days, we will stay in the westbound desert for a few days. After a few days, I will go back to Tianheng and take the ghost Yin sunflower seeds to the ghost.


    If you want to return to Tianheng, you can also go back with your teacher. There is also Aoyue. You can go back and see your relatives and friends. "


    "Relatives, friends." Leng Aoyue whispered these words in her mouth.


    Although he has spent endless years in this God war continent, he still has an identity in today''s Tianheng continent, the Lord of Tianhuang City, lengao moon!


    Tianhuang city was once built by his ancestors of Leng family and has been handed down to this day.


    Finally, his father died and he inherited the wasteland city.


    When he left Tianheng, he had five wives and concubines, three sons and one daughter.


    However, after so many years of experience in Shenzhan mainland, he has already married and had children. For those in Tianheng mainland, it is really vague, very vague.


    When I think of those vague past, I feel very unreal.


    For those friends, many unimportant things are mostly forgotten.


    Then Leng Aoyue nodded to Shi Feng and said, "well, Aoyue went to Tianheng with her master."


    "Yes." Shi Feng answered again.


    He followed him and said, "well, I''ll leave for a while. Feel free."


    When he finished saying this, he saw that Shi Feng''s body was floating and moved, and left the place where all the people were in an instant.


    Ning Cheng looked at the figure of Shi Feng leaving, suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Shizu, I should have gone to find his beautiful little sister.


    Shizu seems to have many beautiful little sisters hidden in the mountain. I saw two of them a few days ago. Hey hey, my Shizu looks serious on the surface, but actually he can play very well.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "


    As he spoke, Ning Cheng looked more and more obscene, and also sent out bursts of hey laughter, laughing more and more abnormal.


    "This guy." looking at him, Xiao Tian also whispered.


    However, their senior brothers did not say anything, and their thoughts flashed in their minds.


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng looked at each other tacitly. They all seemed to see something from each other''s eyes, showing a strange look on their faces.


    When Shifu was alive, there was no shortage of gossip.


    What female emperor, what female ghost, what female genius, skill refiner, what gorgeous palace master


    Even the female ghost under his seat will be a ghost


    Leng Aoyue even though she has been for so many years, she still remembers these things of Shifu very clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Shi Feng''s whereabouts, as Ning Cheng said, went to find the beautiful little sister in Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain is a secluded place, where two beautiful shadows stand proudly, like two blooming flirtatious flowers, one red and one purple.


    It is Jiantong and Ziya.


    "Sister Jiantong, your life experience is really poor!"


    Jiantong should have said something to Ziya at the moment. Hearing Ziya''s sad face, he said to her.


    "Hey!" hearing Ziya''s words, Jiantong sighed deeply and said:


    "All the suffering I have suffered is over."


    "By the way, sister Ziya, what about you? Tell your sister your story. Why do you always follow him?" Jiantong asked Ziya.


    "Me?" hearing Jiantong''s words, the past events constantly appeared in Ziya''s heart.


    That sad face looks even more sad.


    The charming face looked as if it was going to cry.


    "Hey, you two, what are you talking about?" at this time, a man''s voice sounded suddenly.


    Not far from them, Shi Feng appeared and sighed at the two beautiful shadows.


    Two miserable people are talking about their bitter deeds. The air is full of pain and injury.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, Ziya turned and looked at the past, and immediately shouted, "brother Shi Feng."


    "You''re coming." looking at him, Jiantong also shouted.


    At this time, Shi Feng also looked at Jiantong and asked, "has the injury recovered?"


    After seeing Ling Yefeng, he came to see Jiantong.


    Now, according to the look of Jiantong, it should be recovered well.


    "Well, it''s all right." Jian Tong nodded and said.


    "That''s good," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he looked at Ziya and said, "Jiantong was hurt because of me. Thanks to your care."


    "It''s all right. I should." Ziya said, "I practice here every day. Thanks to sister Jiantong, I talk with me these days."


    When hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng realized it.


    The little girl, since she followed herself, only the big snake accompanied him.


    All day long, it is practice.


    When the snake people were destroyed, she was left alone.


    And she is often alone in her mysterious space.


    When she was still on the blood stone tablet, she also told herself that she was lonely.


    Then, Shi Feng remembered something and said to Ziya, "last time I saw a snake people in Tianheng, and even many of you snake people!


    If you like, I''ll either take you there to live. "


    The place mentioned by Shi Feng is the dark sky demon city that I passed last time I went to the magic land!


    There, all races live in the dark demon city, and Shi Feng did see the snake people there.


    It''s just that the dark devil city is a little chaotic.


    And with Ziya''s martial arts cultivation, I''m afraid I will suffer a loss there.


    "No, brother Shi Feng." but Ziya shook her head slowly when she heard Shi Feng''s words, and she said:


    "Even if there are snake people in other places, they are not my relatives."


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Ziya misses the snake people of their snake tribe.


    As for snake people in other places, perhaps for her, she is not much different from other creatures.


    At this time, Ziya''s pretty face suddenly moved, as if she suddenly thought of something. Her face showed a touch of panic, and then opened her mouth to Shi Feng: "brother Shi Feng, don''t you want Ziya to follow you again?"


    "Silly girl, why? Don''t think about it.


    Brother once told you, brother, this is your forever home.


    If you want to stay, you can stay until you want to leave. "


    Shi Feng comforted her.

 Chapter 3276

    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya answered softly.


    But the little face still seemed a little uneasy.


    "Master!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a deep cry.


    "Proud moon!" that was the voice of Leng proud moon. It sounded as if it was dignified.


    "Something happened?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then he immediately said to Ziya and Jiantong, "I have something to do. Leave first."


    With these words, Shi Feng''s body immediately floated and flew backward, entered the vast white fog and disappeared in front of Ziya and Jiantong.


    After Shi Feng left, Jiantong opened his mouth and said to Ziya:


    "Sister Ziya, don''t worry. Since this person regards you as a friend, he won''t abandon you."


    "Well, I know." hearing Jiantong''s words, Ziya looked very clever and nodded. She said:


    "Brother Shi Feng is a good man and the best person in the world..."


    "I have always regarded him as my relative..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ao Yue, what happened?"


    In the ethereal void of fairy fog, Shi Feng met lengaoyue. As soon as he saw him, Shi Feng asked him.


    Leng Aoyue spoke to Shi Feng again and said:


    "Disciple, I just got the news that the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace is gathering all major forces to attack our holy land!


    As far as I know, there are some top forces responding, such as Tianyin holy land, kongxuan holy land, Xumi mountain, Tianjue holy land, unparalleled Shenmen, Aoba holy land and so on! "


    Hearing these words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows gradually frowned.


    Shenhuo palace, kongxuan holy land, Xumi mountain, Tianyin holy land and Tianjue holy land are all against themselves!


    Unexpectedly, these forces gathered together to attack the holy land.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng asked him, "how sure are you in the face of so many forces? Go, we''ll set out immediately to return to the Holy Land and fight these guys together with you as a teacher!"


    Now, he has the power to fight against the super strong in the God war mainland.


    Since these guys dare to go, then fight!


    In the face of such a big event, Soro''s magic lamp can only drag on.


    "Master, I have something important to do here. Let''s solve your problem first.


    The holy land of the wilderness, Ao Yue can go back! Just those guys, can''t turn over any waves! "Leng Ao Yue replied to Shi Feng.


    Looking at him, he seems quite sure.


    But Shi Feng was still a little worried and asked him, "no problem?"


    In other words, in fact, Tianyin holy land, Shenhuo palace, Xumi mountain, Tianjue holy land and Kongyuan holy land all have their own hatred with them.


    Tianyin holy land, because of itself, yanmiao shot and killed one of their eight heavenly Lords.


    He killed their first genius, Yin Yu, in Tianyin holy land.


    Tianjue holy land, killed their holy Son and extracted his soul torture.


    Not to mention Shenhuo palace, Huohou, Kongyuan holy land and Xumi mountain.


    "Master, don''t worry." Leng Ao said again, "proud moon is fighting the mainland. Over the years, he has made many life and death friends.


    At this moment, several extraordinary forces have led the strong in the door to the end of the world!


    I recently got the news that og will reach its peak in the near future. At that time, we will help more! "


    "Og in? Og in, the great Dharma protector of the Holy Land!" whispered Shi Feng.


    Although he has never seen this great Dharma protector, he has long heard of his name.


    Unexpectedly, he will reach the peak!


    In the holy land of the wilderness, there will be more strong people who reach the peak.


    Moreover, it is such an important moment, which is definitely a great joy!


    "So Shifu doesn''t have to worry. Aoyue can cope with it. Shifu will continue to stay here and finish your important business." lengaoyue said to Shi Feng again.


    "In that case, take this!" said Shi Feng. A heart-shaped black object appeared in his right hand and handed it to lengaoyue.


    Shi Feng said, "this is the source of darkness. As long as you throw it out, it will produce the power of reaching the peak. Take it and it should be a great help."


    "Well, I''ll take it." Leng Aoyue nodded and took it with both hands.


    "Then, the disciple will go first!" Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng again.


    "Hmm! Be careful on the road. When the teacher has finished handling the affairs here, he will try his best to rush there!" Shi Feng nodded.


    When he finished this sentence, he saw Leng Aoyue''s body move suddenly and rush straight to the sky.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s heart moved. In a flash, Leng Aoyue rushed out of Xumi mountain and returned to the westbound desert.


    The body of the riot did not stop and flew all the way East.


    On the top of the huge Xumi mountain, Shi Feng stood proudly and looked at the rapidly passing body.


    Until that disciple completely disappeared in his sight, Shi Feng slowly dived back to Xumi mountain.


    Returning to the mountain, Shi Feng found Ziyi and said to him, "Ziyi, go back to the hermit temple first. If the Soro magic lamp breaks the stone, you will send a message to me. I''ll catch up."


    "Well, good." Ziyi replied.


    After that, Ziyi also left Xumi mountain and returned to Yinling temple.


    Next, Shi Feng sat on his knees in Xumi mountain, slowly entered the cultivation and began to wait slowly.


    Shi Feng plans to wait here for 15 days.


    If the Zorro magic lamp had not broken the stone in the 15th day, he would rush to the holy land of the wilderness to meet lengao moon and resist those forces who dared to make a breakthrough.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan Tianyuan calendar 83112 years.


    The fire emperor, the leader of the divine fire palace, called on the major peak forces to jointly fight against the divine war on the mainland.


    For a time, all over Shenzhan, forces responded one after another and caused a sensation all over the world!


    "Shenhuo palace calls on the strong in the world to attack the holy land?"


    "There will be a war between the divine fire palace and the Holy Land!"


    "Shenhuo palace! Holy land of heaven! God, holy land of heaven, holy land of heavenly sound!


    Tianhuang holy land, Tianyuan Holy Land! Wuwei God sect! Heaven destroys God and earth, and will also participate in the war! "


    "Great war! This war is definitely a great war!"


    "There''s really a good play to see in the Holy Land!"


    "Is there a good play to watch? You must have life to watch this war! With your and my cultivation, I''m afraid you will be shocked to ashes by the extraordinary power before you get close to the Holy Land!"


    "In fact, this war is not a good thing for Shenzhan mainland!


    If you let the protoss know, I''m afraid... "


    "Heaven''s end, holy Lord lengao moon! God fire palace fire emperor! Who will win?"


    "It is these forces that have been announced now, but it is said... There are several powerful forces on both sides and announced. It is difficult to know who wins and who loses!"


    "God, there are so many super powers. This war is really exciting! I''m afraid the best will fall in this war..."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3277

    "War? Who knows why the two ultimate forces fight?"


    "It is said that the cause of this war is that the Holy Lord raped and killed the fire palace in a very fierce place. After the fire, the fire was covered with clothes!"


    "Rape... Rape and murder? No? Holy Lord, this is too... Fierce!"


    "It''s true in the rumors!


    The God of the wilderness not only killed the fire, but also put on a big green hat!


    Fire emperor, how can you sit still! "


    "The rainbow of fire behind the fire is also one of the beauties in the world. The God of the wilderness, tut tut tut!"


    "I was lucky to see the beauty and figure of Shenhuo palace from a distance. How many men can resist it!


    Even the holy master''s cold and arrogant moon is no exception! "


    ¡­¡­


    God''s war on the mainland shook the world for a time, and a great war was about to break out.


    However, in a gloomy world, an extremely fierce war is breaking out at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of ferocious roar, constantly roaring.


    The Yin evil spirit held a Sen white bone spike and stabbed a huge black ghost face skeleton.


    Ten thousand Yin corpses are flying wildly. Between the heaven and earth, a dense ghost faced skeleton is also flying wildly.


    Bursts of ferocious roars were made by the Yin corpses and these black ghost faced skeletons.


    "Dare to intrude into my hell, die!" seeing the fierce attack of the evil spirit, the huge ghost faced skeleton roared.


    The five claws shook violently, and then blasted away towards the bone spur.


    "Boom!" a violent sound sounded.


    "Er!" then there was a groan.


    The spirits of all living beings saw that the elegant white figure had blown wildly under the skeleton fist.


    "Hum, you are so powerful that you dare to come to my Yin skeleton and die! Let me tear you apart one by one."


    The huge black ghost faced skeleton made a sound again.


    At the next moment, he saw his body moving and chasing after Yin Sha.


    "How can we fight?" at this moment, only the pitch black stone Maple the size of a bowl stood proudly on Yin Sha''s forehead and asked him.


    "OK! Disciple should be able to support for a while." Yin Sha replied.


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Now that he has said so, he will not say anything more.


    "Ah! War!" then he heard the deep voice of Yin Sha and stopped his violent body.


    At this time, he saw that the Black Ghost faced skeleton had flown in front of him, and the clenched black skeleton fist roared at him again.


    At the same time, there was a black giant image rising on it. The Black Ghost faced skeleton radiated more powerful power than just now.


    "Kill!"


    However, Yin Sha was still firm and resolute, and then shouted in a deep voice.


    The bone spur in his hand stabbed fiercely towards the roaring force.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud noise, more violent than just now.


    Then, "click, click, click..." just heard bursts of brittle sound of broken bones.


    I saw the bone spur tightly held by Yin Sha. At the moment, it suddenly burst open.


    "Sky bone!" seeing this, Yin Sha issued a deep cry.


    "Hum!" and the ghost face skeleton sent out a cold hum. A sneer appeared on the ghost face, which looked very penetrating.


    "Facing me, you are too weak! Mole ants!" before the words fell, I saw the black skeleton fist suddenly shocked.


    The broken bone spurs were shocked into nothingness by him. His fists roared forward again, and his eyes were about to explode in the heart of Yin Sha.


    Such a fierce and powerful force, if this fist is blasted, it will be very uncomfortable.


    "Well, this is the end of everything!" however, just at this time, a cold handsome man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    A tiny fist, which was also dark, protruded from the Yin Sha''s body and greeted the skeleton''s big fist.


    "Bang!" another violent collision occurred, and the space was shocked.


    "Roar! Ah!"


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    A roar of pain and the brittle sound of bone fracture rang again.


    This time, it was the Black Ghost faced skeleton that cried out in pain.


    The sound of broken bones came from his fist.


    The huge black skeleton fist had cracks and was constantly broken.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    At this time, the Black Ghost faced skeleton suddenly saw that there was an incomparably huge fuzzy shadow in front of him, covering the sky and the earth.


    And this dark shadow was emitted from a small black man the size of a bowl.


    It was the black villain''s fist that broke his fist.


    "I am the Lord of death!" cried Shi Feng coldly, responding to the Black Ghost faced skeleton.


    While he was drinking, his tiny black fist moved again.


    At the same time, the ghost faced skeleton was shocked to see that a huge black fuzzy giant shadow seemed to have clenched his fist.


    The fist of peerless bully is also pounding himself.


    He felt that under the boundless power of terror, he had no power to resist.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The previously powerful and arrogant ghost face skeleton showed extreme fear on the ghost face, shook his head and flew back.


    But it was too late. The big fuzzy fist really roared down on his black skeleton.


    "Ah!" a scream echoed around the world.


    I saw that the huge black skeleton had completely collapsed under that fist!


    "Skeleton ancestor!"


    "Skeleton ancestor!"


    "Skeleton ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    When countless ghost faced skeletons saw it, they shouted in surprise.


    The powerful skeleton ancestor who once led them unexpectedly


    "Continue, kill!" and just then, the cold voice of Shi Feng echoed in the gloomy world.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    A Yin corpse also issued bursts of cold drinks.


    "Master Xie''s hand!" Yin Sha looked at the small black stone Maple suspended in front of her and thanked her.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "thank you for talking between you and me."


    "Yes!" Yin Sha answered.


    Then he moved again, flew down wildly, continued to join the battlefield, and continued to kill those ghost faced skeletons.


    Looking at his flying body, Shi Feng smiled again.


    Then he shouted again, "kill!"


    As he shouted, the dark, hazy figure covered the sky and the ground moved again.


    An incomparably terrible force came towards those ghost faced skeletons again.


    "Ah!"


    "No! No!"


    "Uh! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams have been heard in this world!

 Chapter 3278

    Shi Feng killed the strongest dark ghost face skeleton. Yin Sha began to lead all Yin corpses to slaughter. In addition, Shi Feng also urged the fuzzy shadow to join the slaughter.


    Up to now, this war has come to one side!


    The remaining dark ghost face skeletons continue to perish. This dead creature is full of strong breath. At the moment of death, mysterious death power is generated. The Yin Sha nine Youming skill operates and continues to devour the power of death.


    However, at this time, I saw an extremely strong suction on the hazy shadow covering the sky and the ground.


    It was as if the dark shadow opened its mouth, and a dark ghost face skeleton with lifeless breath kept flying into the sky.


    Yin Sha looked up, looked at the dark sky boiling violently, and said, "master, this strange shadow will begin to devour again!"


    Since they got the black lotus that time, in that area, they have seen this vague shadow, swallowing the corpse of the dead murderer.


    With each swallowing, Shi Feng will feel that his black lotus body is slightly stronger.


    As more dead creatures are swallowed, the more powerful the dead creatures are swallowed, the stronger the body of the Black Lotus will become.


    At this moment, it is like a dark vortex swallowing the world on the sky, and it is like a fierce devil looking down at the world, opening his huge magic mouth, as if he wanted to devour the whole world.


    Gradually, even the undead dark ghost skeleton flew into the sky completely out of control. Soon after, there were bursts of sad screams and


    "Click, click!" like the sound of hard objects being chewed.


    Gradually, the war came to an end.


    The huge fuzzy figure between heaven and earth disappeared. The tiny stone Maple was suspended on the Yin corpses, but now, no Yin corpse will underestimate this figure.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the dense group of Yin corpses under him. Although the casualties on his side were very small, dozens of Yin corpses were unfortunately destroyed.


    "Go on, fight!" a burst of cold drink, and then drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Yes! War!" Yin Sha shouted.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao and Zhan drank from the mouths of Yin corpses, which shook the sky and echoed for a long time.


    All the way to kill, all the way to victory, their momentum is also high and their fighting spirit is soaring.


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, the westbound desert hundreds of miles away from Yinling temple, in Xumi mountain!


    Although Shi Feng has already entered the cultivation, he has been difficult to be silent and at ease during this period of cultivation.


    After all, there will be a great war on the holy land.


    In a twinkling of an eye, eleven days have passed. During these eleven days, Ziyi has not moved.


    It seems that the Soro magic lamp has not broken the stone yet.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the holy land.


    This place is even far from the proud China. Even with the cultivation of proud moon, it should not be back to the end of the world!


    Those attacking forces should not have arrived. "


    Stone Maple stands proudly on the top of Xumi mountain, looking up at the sky under the scorching sun and whispering in his mouth.


    "Or go to Yinling temple first and see what''s going on with the Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng said again.


    Saying these words secretly, he immediately moved, rushed out of Xumi mountain and flew into the westbound desert.


    Then the heart moved, and the Xumi mountain under his body began to shrink rapidly. Soon it became as big as a baby''s fist. It flew straight up towards him and into the back of his hand, turning into a mountain pattern full of immortality.


    At the same time, in Shi Feng''s hand, there appeared the golden rosary beads given by Ziyi, and said to him, "I''ll go to Yinling temple!"


    Then he moved and flew straight to Yinling temple.


    At his current speed, a hundred miles away, he had arrived in a moment, and ancient buildings full of traces of years appeared in his eyes.


    "This is the territory of Yinling temple. Please stay here, benefactor." when Shi Feng was still flying towards Yinling temple, suddenly, a young voice sounded.


    Eight figures in cassocks flew out of Yinling temple and stood in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body shape then gave a meal, looked at the eight monks in front of him, and said:


    "I went to Yinling temple to find Ku Chi."


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, a monk among the eight immediately recognized him and shouted:


    "Shi Zhan, it''s you?"


    The other monks looked at Shi Feng and recognized him.


    It seems that these monks were present during the last Yinling Temple disaster, and naturally recognized the man who helped Yinling Temple survive the disaster.


    "It''s me. I want to enter the temple." Shi Feng said to the monk.


    "Monk, if you want to enter the temple, you should have no problem. However, I still need to report to you. Please don''t be surprised," said the young monk.


    Hearing his sincere tone and their rules, Shi Feng naturally didn''t embarrass him and said:


    "Well, you report it."


    "Please wait a moment, benefactor." after saying this, the young monk moved and flew to Yinling temple.


    "Madman!" but at this time, Ziyi''s voice came from Yinling temple.


    The monk who flew to Yinling Temple immediately bowed to Ziyi after seeing him.


    Just listen to Ziyi say to him: "don''t report to others, let him in."


    "Yes, brother Ziyi!" said the monk.


    "Ziyi senior brother!"


    "Ziyi senior brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Ziyi coming, the monks who stood in front of Shi Feng also turned around and shouted respectfully to Ziyi.


    Several of the monks, whose accomplishments are above Ziyi, still have respect for him on their faces.


    And Ziyi only nodded to them, indicating that they didn''t need to be polite.


    "This guy''s identity is really not simple," said Shi Feng in his heart.


    "Well, little maple, come in." Ziyi said again.


    Shi fengdun''s body moved again. He had flown to Ziyi''s body and asked him, "now more than ten days have passed. How about the Soro magic lamp?"


    "You''re just in time," Ziyi said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved and said, "just in time? So, the Soro magic lamp has broken the stone?"


    "The old man said that the stone was about to be broken." Ziyi replied.


    Then he said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded. At the next moment, the two suspended bodies moved again and flew quickly towards the depths of Yinling temple.


    "Although you come from the mang wasteland, the monks in Yinling temple have very different attitudes towards you. What is your identity here?"


    At this time, Shi Feng directly asked Ziyi beside him the question in his heart.


    "Oh, my identity." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi replied, "listen to them, I''m the descendant of master Fuyan."

 Chapter 3279

    For what Fu Yan''s ancestor, Shi Feng was the first to hear this taboo.


    However, I have almost guessed that it should be the transcendent existence of status and Dharma cultivation in this Yinling temple.


    That''s why Ziyi has a different status in the Yinling temple. He even brazenly calls those old monks old guys, and no one says anything.


    Then Ziyi said to Shi Feng:


    "My ancestor, Fuyan, is said to come from the blissful world of Buddhism. The Dharma is boundless. Before endless years, he took his Dharma into the God war continent and established God war Buddhism and hidden spirit temple in order to popularize all sentient beings!"


    "So it is." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    But soon, Shi Feng seemed to think of something. He suddenly frowned and said:


    "As far as I know, your six Buddhists are empty, and the ancestor you mentioned is boundless. How can he commit lust precepts and have your blood?"


    Ziyi said, "master Fuyan is an eminent monk who has obtained the Tao. Naturally, he will not commit lust and caution!


    According to legend, the ancestor''s body passed away and turned into a relic. Countless years later, by chance, a woman was seriously injured and fled to Yinling temple, unconscious and dying.


    The abbot of Yinling temple at that time was compassionate. Our Buddha had the virtue of living well, so he subdued the relic left by master Fuyan to the woman.


    At that time, the woman was pregnant. After taking the relic, she not only saved her life, but also absorbed the power of the relic.


    To be exact, I should be the descendant of that woman. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    I was thinking, because of this, this guy''s identity in Buddhism is not simple?


    And is this Buddhism really so generous? Give a relic to an unknown woman?


    "The bitter old man is in that Foshan!" at this time, Ziyi pointed to the front and said to Shi Feng.


    In the distance, a towering mountain stands like a giant Buddha, overlooking all living beings.


    "Mountain?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Previously, outside the hermit temple and above the ancient Buddha Hall, you can see the endless ancient Buddhist buildings. You have never seen any mountains at all.


    Now, it seems that such a magnificent mountain appears out of thin air?


    It seemed that Shi Feng was confused at the moment, and Ziyi explained for him:


    "This mountain is my hidden spirit Foshan, which has been hidden in this hidden spirit Buddha world."


    "Oh." the stone Maple Oh a, hear his words, already understand.


    Under the leadership of Ziyi, he has unconsciously flown into another space, which is called the hidden spirit Buddha world by Buddhism.


    It seems that this place is not much different from the previous place. Below, there are still ancient Buddhist buildings, with the sound of Taoist chanting.


    At this time, Shi Feng asked Ziyi, "this should be the hiding place of your Buddhism. There will be no problem if you take me in like this?"


    "It''s all right," he replied, looking casual.


    In fact, at the moment of seeing Foshan, Shi Feng sensed several hidden strong Buddhist breath.


    However, those strong Buddhists have not appeared and blocked their way.


    ¡­¡­


    With the two of them flying fast, they are getting closer and closer to the Foshan.


    The sound of Taoism and Sanskrit echoes constantly in this world, like tens of thousands of monks reciting scriptures at the same time.


    This Sanskrit sound is as if it originated from the sky, and it feels as if it came here across space before the incomparably ancient years.


    The holy power of Buddha fills the world.


    "Follow me!" Ziyi shouted to Shi Feng.


    Then his figure flew up obliquely. Looking at the track of his figure, it seemed to rush to the top of Foshan.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng''s body also rushed up.


    "Open your Buddhist door, bitter old man!" Ziyi shouted and sounded between the Sanskrit sounds, which seemed extremely abrupt.


    "Amitabha!" I just heard a burst of old Buddha''s name, as if it had been uploaded from the sky.


    This Buddhist name is the voice of the Buddhist monk.


    The next moment, a golden palm of Buddha appeared on the top of Foshan and fell towards them.


    As if this Foshan had stretched out a Buddha''s hand to them and soon reached them.


    Ziyi and Shifeng then stepped into the Bergamot. The Bergamot moved again and soared up at a very fast speed, making the world in front of them constantly changing.


    Then, the golden Bergamot gave a meal and disappeared.


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi have arrived.


    This is a sacred world with golden Buddha light. Ethereal sounds come from all directions.


    At your feet is a billowing sea of golden clouds.


    Then, the Buddha''s big handprint that brought him here slowly disappeared.


    "Amitabha!" the old Buddha''s name came again. This time, it came from the front.


    Not far from the stone maple and Ziyi, there stands a golden altar with Chinese characters, emitting a mysterious and mysterious ancient atmosphere. At the moment, there are five old monks standing on the altar.


    The one who said the Buddha''s name to him just now is the Buddhist monk, suffering and crazy.


    Facing Shi Feng, his hands were folded, and his thin face was full of kindness.


    "Master Kuchi, masters." seeing these old monks, Shi Feng bowed to them.


    "Benefactor!" the old monks also saluted him.


    It seems that they have not rejected him as an outsider.


    "Master Ku Chi, you should know my purpose here.


    I''ll come straight to the point and say, "I don''t know how the Soro magic lamp is now?"


    "Benefactor, look," said Ku Chi.


    With these words, he put down his folded hands slowly, put out his right hand, and saw something slowly emerge on his palm.


    It''s the Soro stone lamp!


    At the moment, the stone lamp is indeed different from that day. The stone lamp is full of cracks.


    Kuchi said, "according to the current situation, the Soro magic lamp should break through the stone soon."


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    "Click!" another crisp sound sounded on the stone lamp, and another crack appeared on the Sora stone maple.


    "It should be. It''s fast." Shi Feng whispered in his mouth.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered something and asked the five old monks, "by the way, how did several masters crack the three seals in the Soro magic lamp?"


    "Don''t worry, benefactor." Ku Chi said, "the three seals have been completely broken. As soon as the Soro magic lamp comes out, several poor monks can break the seals."


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng said these three words again.


    Then he said, "I really bother you masters. Thank you!"


    "Amitabha! Benefactor, don''t be polite!"


    When Ku Chi finished that sentence, the other old monks also said, "Amitabha!"


    "Well, little maple, you don''t have to be so polite to these old guys. It doesn''t matter my friendship with these old guys."


    Ziyi said to Shi Feng carelessly.

 Chapter 3280

    Hearing Ziyi''s rude words, he saw those old monks with only an indifferent smile on their old faces.


    These five are all old antiques of Yinling temple. Ziyi''s position in Yinling temple is really extraordinary.


    "You boy, you always don''t understand etiquette. At least we are all your ancestors."


    However, at this time, the old monk standing on the right side of the five people spoke to his son.


    However, when he said these words, he was not strict with Ziyi''s tone.


    "Ah! It''s a withered old bald donkey!" Ziyi looked at the old monk, suddenly surprised and said:


    "I didn''t notice you when you didn''t talk.


    I said, it''s all four old guys. Why is there one more suddenly.


    Don''t you old bald donkey travel all the time? Why did you suddenly return to the hermit temple? When did you come back? "


    "You little bald donkey." Ziyi said that he was an old bald donkey. This is the withered old monk. He also gave him a "little bald donkey".


    Shi Feng looked at the quarrelling two people, looking at their bare heads and grinning indifferently.


    Although they were arguing, they were not angry. They were just bickering. Shi Feng naturally didn''t say much.


    They have their way of getting along and their way of life.


    It can be seen that although Ziyi is ostensibly rude to these old monks, these old monks are not angry.


    "You old bald donkey, we thought you were dead outside after running away for so long." Ziyi said again.


    "I have boundless Dharma. I don''t necessarily die in front of you."


    "Come on, come on, you''re going to step into the coffin with one foot."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s attention at this time was still the Soro stone lamp that had been gathering in the hands of the bitter fool.


    Only in this moment, there were several more cracks on the Soro stone lamp.


    His eyes kept staring until the Soro magic lamp successfully broke the stone.


    "Soon! It should be soon!" he murmured again.


    "Youming Shizu!" but just then, an old voice came from behind him.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Obviously, he doesn''t like the person who makes that sound very much.


    "The abbot is silent!" said Shi Feng in his heart. Then he turned slowly and looked at the direction of the voice.


    Not far away, on the same golden sea of clouds, two figures are suspended.


    It was Yan Ji, the abbot of Yinling temple, and another old man with advanced cultivation in Yinling Temple who spoke falsely.


    "Masters!"


    Yan Ji and Yan Xu, with their hands folded, gave a Buddhist ceremony to the five old monks in this side.


    "Amitabha!" the four old monks also folded their hands and saluted back towards Yanji and Yanwu.


    The old monk, who quarreled with Ziyi, glanced at the silence and arrogance of the coming words, put away the frivolity on his old face, showed a touch of dignity and solemnity, and also shouted at him:


    "Amitabha!"


    Just in a moment, it was like a different person, showing the appearance of an eminent monk.


    Sometimes people are like this. Facing different people, they have different sides.


    These old monks may look serious now, but when they get along with each other, they may be different.


    From just now until now, the other four old monks Shi Feng saw all look like elders of Buddhism, but before, Ziyi always said that they had a strange temperament when they cracked the seal of solo.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at Yan Ji and Yan Wei. At this time, he and their attention were all on him.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them, "are you looking for me?"


    Hearing this, Yanji nodded slowly and said, "exactly."


    Yan Xu didn''t make a sound, and then he nodded slowly to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng frowned and said, "why?"


    Yan Ji didn''t beat around the Bush and directly replied, "for the decisive battle between Shenhuo palace and the holy land."


    "Hmm!" Yanji''s voice fell down, Yanwu nodded again and said to Shi Feng:


    "The battle between Shenhuo and the end of heaven involved countless forces and countless warriors.


    And the protoss who have been secretly eyeing.


    If this war really breaks out, life will be ruined. The poor monk and others really don''t want to see it.


    So the poor monk and others hope that the netherworld benefactor will help us and make every effort to prevent the outbreak of this war. "


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and said:


    "It was his divine fire palace that summoned all major forces to attack our holy land!


    I''m the holy land, but I''m the defensive side.


    You want to stop this war. Now you should go to the divine fire palace to stop it. "


    Yan Ji said, "I have a little understanding of the causes of this war. I don''t attack in a single way.


    On the other side of the divine fire palace, the poor monk and others will naturally do their best to find it. Now, I just hope that the netherworld benefactor can dissuade the holy master of the end of heaven.


    In addition to countless creatures being robbed in this war, you Ming benefactor should also know about the Protoss.


    If all the powers lose, and the protoss powers come to the divine war, then we will be powerless to stop!


    This will definitely be a great catastrophe in Shenzhan mainland. If so, Shenzhan will enter the dark era again! "


    "Protoss!" said Shi Feng softly.


    Hearing Yanji, the protoss is really a big problem.


    If this war really breaks out


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Zhongao Shenzhou to participate in the war after the things here were handled.


    Now it seems that this war is not the time.


    Then, Shi Feng thought about it and said to Yan Ji and Yan lie:


    "If you two masters, you can stop the sacred fire palace, Tianjue holy land, kongxuan holy land, Xumi mountain and Tianyin holy land from attacking our holy land.


    I will not start a war on the holy land. "


    "If so, then I''ll bother you, benefactor Youming." Yanji said.


    "If a truce can really save countless people from danger, you will also be a great merit, benefactor Youming." Yan said falsely.


    "What merit? I''m not interested in it." Shi Feng said.


    For Shi Feng''s words, there was no fluctuation on Yan Ji''s old face.


    Yan Ji turned his head and said to Yan: "younger martial brother, for the sake of all the people in the world, you and I have gone together!"


    "Well, elder martial brother!" Yanwu nodded.


    Later, Yan Ji looked at Kuchi not far away and said to him, "Kuchi ancestor, in the next few days, you still need to work for the big and small affairs of Yinling temple."


    When Yanji said these words, a golden light shone in his right hand.


    The ancient Buddha Lord, one of the three most precious treasures of Yinling temple, appeared in his hands.


    Then, the ancient Buddha beads flew to Kuchi.


    Kuchi gently moved his right hand forward, grabbed the ancient Buddha beads into his hand and put them on the palm of his right hand.


    Then he saluted Yanji with one hand on his right hand and said, "Amitabha, go..."

 Chapter 3281

    "Amitabha!"


    After Yanji and YanXu said the Buddha''s horn again, they moved at the same time, dived down and dived into the rolling golden clouds.


    Slowly disappeared.


    "These two people, can you persuade them?" Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the golden cloud and said in his mouth.


    "Those people are all from the divine war mainland. They have lived on the divine war mainland for so many years. Naturally, they have thought about the consequences of this war."


    "However, they finally decided to fight against the holy land, which shows that they have ignored those consequences.


    The hatred of the sea of blood can be stopped only by these two old monks? "


    "Difficult!"


    Shi Feng has come to a conclusion in his heart.


    Later, he put these ideas aside for the time being. Now, he still thinks about the broken stone of the Soro magic lamp.


    Then, Shi Feng turned slowly and faced five old monks such as Ku Chi.


    Kuchi had put away the string of ancient Buddha beads, and his right hand grabbed it slightly into the void. He grabbed the Sora magic lamp, and then he caught it out.


    "Click!" just heard a crisp sound from the Soro magic lamp.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    Then there were three bursts of crisp sounds in succession.


    This is the most intensive sound of the Soro stone lamp.


    With the sound, the other four old monks, as well as Ziyi, focused their eyes on the Sura magic lamp again.


    At this time, they found that Kuchi''s hand holding the Soro Stone Lamp trembled slightly.


    "Bitter crazy ancestor, is the Soro magic lamp going to break the stone?"


    At this moment, however, Ziyi''s face became very dignified, and some respectfully called Kuchi a grandmaster.


    "HMM." hearing Ziyi''s words, Kuchi nodded and then replied:


    "I have felt the power of the Soro lamp again!


    It seems that the sleeping Zorro magic lamp has awakened! It should break the stone immediately. "


    Although Shi Feng had guessed the strange shape of Soro''s stone lamp and bitter infatuation just now, when he heard him say so, his face still moved.


    The heart whispered again: "it''s going to break the stone!"


    At this time, they only heard the bitter fool say in a deep voice:


    "You all avoid it first. I have felt an incomparable power on the Soro stone lamp!


    Your accomplishments are a little weak. I''m afraid there will be an accident. "


    "Well, elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "Martial uncle, be careful!"


    "Shishuzu, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this, the faces of the old monks immediately changed, and they spoke to the bitter fool one after another.


    Although they are all old antiques in Yinling temple, they have different generations and different names for Ku Chi.


    After saying those words, the old monks moved quickly and retreated one after another.


    "You also quickly retreat." Shi Feng said to Ziyi beside him.


    "Hmm!" Zi Yi''s face was still very dignified and nodded to him.


    Then, fly back quickly.


    There are only two people left in this small world, Shi Feng and Ku Chi.


    I saw the hand of Ku Chi holding Soro''s magic lamp trembling more and more.


    The withered old face became more and more dignified. With a flash of gold, the ancient Buddha beads were sacrificed by him again.


    Shi Feng''s body moved, flashed in front of the bitter fool, and then opened his mouth and said to him, "master bitter fool, my flesh is resistant. You give it to me and just step back!"


    The old man cultivated his soul all his life. In fact, in the face of an unknown force, it would be very dangerous for him to do so.


    "Give it to you, benefactor?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Kuchi looked up and whispered to him, frowning on his old face.


    At this time, I only heard the voice from a distant place: "bitter crazy ancestor, give him the Zorro magic lamp."


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Kuchi nodded slightly, and then handed the Soro magic lamp full of cracks in his hand to Shi Feng.


    He said: "benefactor, I just sensed that the mark left by Ziyi has disappeared with the awakening of the Soro magic lamp.


    In other words, the Zorro magic lamp at this moment is already a ownerless thing. If you can''t compete until the moment, please don''t let go. "


    "I understand!" Shi Feng nodded again and grabbed the trembling Soro magic lamp into his hand.


    Then he saw the hand of Shi Feng shaking violently.


    Ownerless thing!


    A supernatural artifact, or even an artifact that may surpass the supernatural level, is not under the control of the Lord. If you let it fly away, you may not be able to recapture it.


    The Soro magic lamp is full of unknown mysteries, and the magic lamp contains space power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Amitabha, benefactor, take care!" Ku Chi said to him, and his body moved back.


    However, although he floated away, the string of ancient Buddha beads did not take away. Shi Feng flew above Shi Feng''s head, and a Buddha light sprinkled down and covered Shi Feng.


    In an instant, Shi Feng seems to be a gold man who is not bad!


    He also felt that his tough body seemed to have become stronger.


    However, just in case, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the third magic eye on his forehead suddenly opened.


    Magic ears, magic fingers, magic hands, and the remnant bodies of all demons also manifest one after another.


    The evil night armor was also instantly worn on him. The area where he was located suddenly had a towering magic fog and unparalleled magic power.


    It is out of tune with this land of Buddha''s light.


    "Devil!"


    "Devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the five old monks in the distance suddenly changed at the sight of the magic fog emitted by Shi Feng and the fierce magic.


    "How can this man have such powerful magic?"


    "He has become a devil! What a terrible devil! This is the most ferocious devil in the world!"


    Several old monks exclaimed again.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Martial uncle Ku Chi, what''s the matter? Is this really a person in the devil''s way?" at this time, Kuyi turned his head and asked Ku chi to the old monk.


    Hearing the words of Kuyi, Kuchi slowly shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet!"


    After a while, Ku Chi said again, "he seems different from the devil.


    He should only control the power of magic, but he did not become a devil. "


    "Oh!"


    "Oh?"


    "Amitabha!" after saying that, Kuchi recited again.


    Then he looked up at the string of ancient Buddha beads still suspended above the head of Shi Feng.


    Buddha beads and Buddha power were sprinkled. Unexpectedly, the power of Buddha was blended with the power of magic and protected on the man.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    Shi Feng''s hand was still shaking violently, and there were bursts of sound, and it was constantly emitted from the Soro stone lamp.


    "Come out!" but just then, Shi Feng shouted.


    He suddenly felt that an extremely hot force fiercely hit him.


    This is the power of the flame in the Soro lamp.


    Then he saw a raging purple flame burning out of the Soro stone lamp and rolling towards the stone maple.


    "Town!" said Shi Feng coldly!

 Chapter 3282

    Under the eyes, I saw that the stone Maple had been completely swallowed by the purple flame.


    The flame is still burning wildly. It looks as if it is swallowing the black magic fog.


    "Martial uncle, ancient Buddha beads!"


    Seeing the precious ancient Buddha beads of Yinling Temple swallowed up by the purple flame, the old monk immediately shouted to Ku Chi.


    The bitter fool closed his eyes and kept moving in his mouth. The way was mysterious and old, and full of desolate sounds, he kept reading from his mouth.


    The purple flame is more and more fierce, like a purple dragon, dancing and roaring in this Buddhist treasure land.


    At this moment, the towering magic fog has been swallowed by the purple flame.


    The monks watched from a distance and dared not approach them.


    "This is the new power of the Soro lamp? It''s much stronger than before!" said an old monk.


    At this time, he slowly opened his eyes and stopped reciting.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" another old monk with a dry face asked Ku Chi.


    He''s the junior brother Ku Chi, Ku Yue!


    The bitter fool made a slow sound:


    "Although Sora is strong, the benefactor''s physical strength is really strong. In addition, with his treasure armor, his own transcendent tool, and our ancient Buddha beads, everything is under control."


    "Well, that''s good!" kuyue nodded.


    But then he frowned again: "it''s just that this man controls the power of the devil..."


    "I understand what younger martial brother means." Kuchi said, "the horror of evil is the evil nature of evil!


    Although the benefactor controls magic, he doesn''t have magic. Therefore, he can''t be called a devil. "


    "Although he is not a devil at the moment, the power of the devil is the root. I''m afraid he will catch the devil one day." kuyue said again.


    "Well, it''s possible!" Ku Chi agreed with him and nodded slowly: "evil is taboo. The world had better not provoke it.


    Although many people understand this truth, over the years, countless people have abandoned their nature and turned into demons for strength, power and hatred.


    Amitabha! "


    With these words, there was a touch of compassion on the bitter, crazy and thin old face.


    Then the bitter moon also said, "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!" and just then, they suddenly heard a burst of angry drink coming from the purple flame rage.


    Like a fierce beast, it erupted into a roar.


    The purple sea of fire burning heaven and earth began to tremble like boiling.


    "The purple fire is receding!" at this time, an old monk said.


    "It''s not retreating, it''s collapsing," kuyue said.


    "Well, it''s really collapsing." Kuyi nodded.


    The boiling world looks more and more chaotic.


    The purple fire is still disappearing and bursting.


    Suddenly, the golden light appeared in their eyes again.


    "My Buddha''s treasure, ancient Buddha''s beads!" another old monk immediately exclaimed.


    At the moment, the ancient Buddha beads are still sprinkled with the Holy Buddha power. In the purple flame below, a black figure like a devil still stands proudly and looms in the flame.


    Then, Shi Feng sounded a low voice: "Ziyi, the Soro magic lamp has been completely controlled by me. Come here and enter your mark!"


    "Come on!" Ziyi shouted.


    In the distance, the figure avoiding retreat moved again and flew to the stone maple.


    "Give it to me, all scattered!" Shi Feng drank again.


    The purple flame that enveloped him also disappeared.


    Shi Feng completely showed his figure, as well as the Sora magic lamp on his right hand, and Xumi mountain with the size of a fist on his left hand.


    Soro''s magic lamp is still trembling in his hand. There is a strong shock in Xumi mountain, which can strengthen the magic lamp!


    At this moment, Zi''s abnormal figure has flown on the stone maple, and his hands have formed a sacred Buddha''s handprint. Then, his right hand moves wildly, and a golden swastika handprint has appeared in the palm of his hand, which claps down.


    The Buddha''s seal with the word "zhe" flew down and immediately fell on the Sura magic lamp.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Ziyi''s Buddha seal, the Sora lamp not only did not stop shaking, but trembled more and more violently.


    It''s like fighting, struggling.


    "Amitabha!" and just then, an old hoarse voice sounded.


    With the sound of bitter infatuation, the ancient Buddha beads beside Ziyi on the string of suspended stone maples immediately trembled, and also flew out a golden seal and fell on the Sura magic lamp.


    Shi Feng clenched Xumishan''s left hand and made a sudden move, banging wildly at the Soro magic lamp.


    "Boom!" a roar like thunder exploded violently between Shi Feng''s hands.


    At this moment, people in this world only feel that the sky is shaking and the earth is upside down.


    It was not until a long time passed that the Buddha land slowly became silent.


    Stop slowly, shake and shake!


    "It''s over?" an old monk spoke first in the distance.


    "It seems that it should be. Amitabha!" Ku Yue said.


    "Amitabha!" and at this time, Ku Chi also said.


    Several other old monks saw that the previous dignified face had become extremely indifferent at the moment, as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that it is really over.


    "OK," said Shi Feng, looking up at Ziyi above.


    When he said these words, the white light of Xumi mountain on his left hand shone, and then turned into mountain patterns on the back of his hand.


    At the same time, Shi Feng threw his right hand up and threw it to Ziyi.


    Ziyi reached out to catch it, grinned and said to Shi Feng, "thanks!"


    Then, looking at the bitter fool in the distant place and several old monks, he shouted: "your ancestors, solo reappeared, it''s time to get down to business!"


    What Ziyi said is the three seals in the three space channels of the Soro magic lamp.


    Then he loosened his right hand and flew to the old monk.


    I don''t know when the ancient Buddha beads have flown back to the hands of Ku Chi.


    A golden Buddha light was again emitted from the ancient Buddha beads and shrouded in the flying Zorro magic lamp. A reverse roll rolled the Zorro magic lamp in front of him.


    "Brother kuyue, nephew Kuyi and Ruo Ci, join me in the Sora magic lamp."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the words of Kuchi began to ring out, the three old monks who killed the accident immediately responded together and flashed to Kuchi''s side.


    Kuchi secretly urged him. In a moment, he saw another purple flame rolling out of the Sora magic lamp, swallowing all four old monks, including Kuchi.


    Then a rewinding, four old monks, have entered the Sura magic lamp.


    In the distance, Zi fell in a different shape, fell beside Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng:


    "Since these four old guys look so sure, don''t worry, the three barriers can be broken!"

 Chapter 3283

    "Yes!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently, and his eyes still stared at the side where the Soro magic lamp was suspended.


    The seals of the three space channels can finally be broken.


    If it is broken, we should soon know where the three spaces and three roads can lead to.


    "I hope there is one that can lead to the gods!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    After learning that she was in that world, almost two years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    If you can''t go to the gods, Shi Feng really doesn''t know what to do.


    And Shi Feng is really worried that she is alone in such a powerful world of gods than God war


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and almost half a day had passed.


    And Shi Feng is still waiting here quietly.


    "It should be almost." at this time, Ziyi said again.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the Zorro magic lamp floating in the distance, suddenly trembling, and another wave of purple crazy rolled out.


    The purple flame suddenly dispersed, and the four figures appeared. It was the four old monks who had just entered the Sora magic lamp.


    "What''s the matter with the four ancestors?" Ziyi immediately shouted.


    In this matter, Shi Feng and Zi''s abnormal body flashed at the same time. When they reappeared, they had appeared in front of the four old monks.


    "Four masters," said Shi Feng.


    The old monk was crazy and nodded slowly at him.


    Seeing his nod, Shi Feng''s heart was relaxed.


    Then, I only heard Ku Chi say, "the three seals in the Soro magic lamp have been successfully cracked by the four of us. You can enter the three worlds through the Soro magic lamp."


    Although he knew it would be the result, hearing Ku Chi''s words, Ziyi still showed a happy smile on her face, turned her head and said to Shi Feng:


    "Look, I said there was no problem with the four old guys, so there was no problem."


    "Thank you, four masters." Shi Feng thanked the four old monks with fists.


    "Amitabha, you''re welcome, benefactor!" Kuchi immediately returned the gift.


    "Amitabha!" the other three old monks also saluted.


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth again and asked, "four masters, which three space channels lead to?"


    "There is no upper world, empty and bright world, and all divine worlds!" said Ku Chi.


    Then he said, "it is not unusual to seal these three worlds.


    According to the seal technique, it should be the seal personally issued by the king of solo!


    If you want to go to these three worlds in the future, be careful! If I guess correctly, these three worlds are already three dangerous worlds beyond divine war! "


    Hearing Ku Chi''s words, Shi Feng''s face immediately showed a look of joy, saying:


    "Gods! Gods! One of the space channels can really lead to the gods!"


    Looking at his appearance, I don''t know if he listened to the words behind Ku Chi.


    "Congratulations, little maple." seeing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi smiled at him again.


    "Amitabha!" after that, Kuchi stopped saying anything.


    "Gods! You can finally go," said Shi Feng.


    Ziyi stretched out his hand, grabbed the Soro magic lamp into his hand, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "are you going to the gods now?"


    Shi Feng shook his head and replied, "there are still a few unfinished things. I can''t enter the gods yet.


    Let me go back to Tianheng first. "


    Now the ghost Yin sunflower seed has arrived and has not been taken by the ghost.


    "OK!" Ziyi nodded, "let go of your mind!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng immediately let go of his mind. Another purple flame burned out of the Soro magic lamp and immediately swallowed up Shi Feng.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng was in a world burning with purple flames, and his body quickly shuttled through the world


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, netherworld purgatory, on the giant statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    A demon like figure suddenly fell from the gloomy sky and landed on the top of the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    Shi Feng glanced, and he had returned to this territory.


    The wind howled wildly, and the stone Maple''s long hair danced wildly. The sound of fierce ghosts crying and Howling came from all directions.


    "Emperor!"


    "See the great!"


    "See the great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I only heard bursts of screams.


    The ghosts flying in this heaven and earth saw the incomparably powerful figure and immediately knelt down to worship.


    "Well, let''s all step back." Shi Feng said faintly to the ghosts flying in this world.


    "Yes! Yes!" the ghosts answered and fled one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no soul in this world.


    The stone Maple heart reads a move, sink a voice to drink: "return!"


    The low voice echoed faintly.


    After drinking these two, Shi Feng stood proudly, as if waiting quietly, looking straight ahead at the gloomy and endless void.


    Soon after, I saw a black figure slowly emerging from a distance.


    Wearing black armor, lying in the void, floating slowly, looking like lying on the water, drifting with the waves.


    Black green silk, dancing in the wind, charming and serene, like sleeping.


    "Ghost." looking at the floating figure, Shi Feng gently shouted.


    The last ghost shade sunflower seed appeared in his hand.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, only the voice came again.


    Eight extraordinary figures are flying to this side.


    It was you Chen and the other seven ghost generals who came to see him immediately after they learned of his return.


    Soon, the eight ghosts all flew to Shi Feng and knelt down together.


    "See the great!"


    "See the great!"


    Eight ghosts shout together.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to them and said, "all flat."


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Eight ghosts got up. Then they turned and looked behind them. They looked at the beautiful shadow still flying towards this side. Ghost Yan turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and asked respectfully:


    "Could it be that the great emperor has been cured of ghosts?"


    "That''s right!" said Shi Feng. "I''ve got the ghost Yin sunflower seed. It will certainly save the ghost."


    After witnessing the magic of ghost Yin sunflower seed, Shi Feng has extremely believed in the ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    "That''s good!" ghost flame said.


    Since all of them said that they must be able to wake up, they naturally believed that the ghost could be saved.


    As the ghosts continued to float, the eight ghosts avoided on both sides, leaving a way for her.


    The ghost floated to Shi Feng and stopped. Shi Feng bowed his head, looked at the charming and enchanting face, moved his right hand and put the ghost Yin sunflower seed on her thin lips.


    The ghost Yin sunflower seed slowly opened the thin lip, and then stuffed it into the mouth.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng watched quietly, and the power of the soul also quietly sensed the situation of the ghost at the moment.


    As soon as the ghost Yin sunflower seed enters the ghost''s mouth, it instantly turns open. A very * * pure energy starts from the flow of the soul

 Chapter 3284

    At first, the ghost sunflower seeds melted in the ghost body, like a trickle.


    However, it soon became extremely fierce, such as wild beasts, which collided violently in the ghost body.


    At this time, Shi Feng and the ghost generals saw that the ghost''s beautiful face suddenly frowned.


    Look, it''s like I feel pain.


    "The ghost frowned!" at this time, the ghost called the ghost flame again.


    Then he said, "since these days, the ghost has been like a dead body. There has been no look on his face. Unexpectedly, as soon as the emperor takes the strange medicine, he will..."


    "Since the great emperor said that he could save the ghosts, naturally there was no problem." at this time, the ghost made a sound.


    "The soul body continues to recover under the effect of ghost Yin sunflower seed, and even the soul power is rising. Um... In a while, it should be able to recover."


    Shi Feng said to himself.


    But for the strange shape of the ghost at the moment, Shi Feng was not surprised at all.


    This is ghost shade sunflower seed!


    "The charm is changing!"


    "Ghost! There is a great power of terror in the ghost!"


    "What a strong soul!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ghosts also felt the extraordinary above the ghost body and issued bursts of exclamations.


    At this time, Shi Feng raised his head, looked at the surprised eight ghosts and said:


    "The ghost has nothing to do. We should wake up soon. The emperor has something important to do with God''s war on the mainland. He will leave immediately."


    When he said this to them, Ziyi''s string of golden beads appeared in his hands again.


    "Emperor, you have just come back. Are you leaving now?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the seven ghosts and Youchen looked at him again and Youchen said.


    "The matter over there is too important," said Shi Feng again.


    After saying this, a thought of soul was introduced into the golden rosary in his hand.


    "Yes, little Maple! I''m still in Foshan, waiting for your news at any time!" Ziyi''s idea came from the rosary and passed into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "I''m going to return to Tianheng and open the space channel," Shi Feng said to Yizi.


    After saying this to him, Shi Feng''s heart moved again. Soon, the mountain pattern on the back of his left hand twinkled with a burst of white light.


    After the light fell, a huge stone appeared.


    Shi Feng held the boulder tightly with his left hand, and a Taoist idea kept printing into it.


    The boulder then shook wildly, making bursts of roaring sound, and the space trembled.


    At this moment, a powerful force of space fell from the sky. The faces of ghosts such as Youchen changed again and raised their heads.


    I saw a purple flame vortex on the gloomy sky, and the powerful power of space came from there.


    "OK!" Shi Feng suddenly said.


    After the huge stone caught in his hand was shocked, he stopped. Shi Feng threw it up, threw it to one of the eight ghost generals at will, and said, "catch it!"


    Hearing the words, the ghost circle immediately followed suit and stretched out his hands to hold the boulder tightly.


    Shi Feng said to them, "I have a deeper understanding of martial arts in this boulder. You can feel it!


    Well, the space channel of Shenzhan is open, and the emperor is gone. "


    After saying the last sentence, Shi Feng slowly floated up and flew up.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghosts immediately shouted together, bent their right knee and knelt on one knee to the peerless figure in the sky.


    Shi Feng still looked down at them and at the floating black shadow.


    The spirit of the ghost is still rising and becoming stronger. After the ghost digests the ghost Yin sunflower seeds thoroughly, it will be reborn.


    If you see it next time, your strength will be very different.


    "With ghost Yin sunflower seeds, it is inevitable to enter the divine realm!


    I''m afraid it''s far more than that! "


    Said Shi Feng.


    At this time, his figure flying up has entered the purple vortex.


    Slowly, it disappeared in the sight of the seven ghosts and Youchen.


    Then, I saw the purple flame whirlpool move suddenly again, and disappeared invisible in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "The emperor is gone!" the ghost whispered.


    At this time, the eight ghosts knelt on one knee and stood up slowly.


    Their eyes looked at the black shadow again.


    With the ghost Yin sunflower seed, the phantom''s illusory figure has also become solid.


    Just then, they suddenly saw that the closed beautiful eyes suddenly opened slowly at this time.


    Like a budding black rose, it suddenly blooms at this moment.


    "Wake up?"


    "Charm, you''re awake!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she opened her eyes, the seven ghosts would make another sound.


    On that charming, enchanting and beautiful face, there was a blank color. He slowly looked at the eight ghosts in front of him, raised his head slightly and looked at the gloomy sky.


    Then she said softly, "you seven, netherworld purgatory. This is... What''s wrong with me? That''s right!"


    Suddenly, the ghost suddenly remembered something. His eyes suddenly opened, his face showed a startled color, and he drank at the seven Ghosts:


    "Where is the great emperor! Where is the great emperor?"


    "It seems that the ghost general remembered the scene before the coma." looking at such a ghost, you Chen said.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said to her, "don''t worry, ghost general, the emperor is fine. Everything is fine.


    It''s you who almost disappeared and will never wake up.


    It was the great emperor who went to God''s war and found a strange treasure to save you. "


    "The great emperor!" when you Chen said this, he knew that the one was all right and the surprised face on the ghost''s pretty face was relieved.


    "Where is the great emperor? Where is the great emperor now?" the ghost asked again.


    "Mei, you woke up a little late. The Emperor just left and went back to the divine war." ghost flame said.


    While saying these words, the ghost flame involuntarily looked up and looked at the sky again, at the sky where the one left.


    Seeing the ghost flame like this, the ghost also slowly raised his head and shouted: "the great emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan mainland, Yinling temple, above Foshan!


    Purple flame rolls, stone Maple appears, and has returned to divine war!


    "Welcome back!" Ziyi smiled at Shi Feng when he saw him appear.


    Then he asked him, "do you enter the gods?"


    Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "just now you heard that my holy land will fight with Shenhuo palace. Now, it''s not time for me to go to the gods."


    "So you''re going to the holy land?" Ziyi asked.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "when the war is over, I will go to the gods again.


    Otherwise, we can''t feel at ease. "


    At this moment, although he wants to enter the divine world and look for her who is often worried about in his heart.


    But if today''s holy land will face such a war, he can''t leave at all.


    After all, the cause of this war, these enemies, comes from themselves!

 Chapter 3285

    "In that case, I''ll go to Zhongao China with you!" Ziyi said when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    When the son said this, he saw five old monks in the distance, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Zi Yi." at this time, Ku Chi opened his mouth and shouted to Zi Yi.


    "What''s the matter, grandmaster?" Ziyi turned and looked at him and asked.


    "The battle of Zhongao Shenzhou was very dangerous. If your cultivation goes, it will be very dangerous.


    You''d better stay in Yinling Temple honestly.


    Moreover, we people in Yinling temple are not allowed to participate in this war, "Ku Chi said.


    "My brother needs help. My son can''t bear to resign!


    You are not so much concerned about my safety as about my participation in this war as Yinling temple.


    Well, it''s a big deal. I''ll urge the chief to set out and change his cassock. I won''t mention the word Yinling temple to anyone. "


    Ziyi said.


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, the old monk showed his displeasure on his withered old face and said:


    "Ziyi, how can you say such words? Even if you want to help your friends, you have to measure your strength. If the war really breaks out, you may be shocked to ashes at any time!"


    "Oh!" at this time, Ziyi suddenly smiled and said to Kuyi, "you don''t have to worry. I have a magic lamp in hand. It''s not so easy to want me to become ashes!


    What''s more, I''m afraid that the evolution of Soro''s magic lamp is not my enemy. "


    With these words, a proud look appeared on Ziyi''s face and raised the Soro magic lamp in his hand.


    The next moment, he saw the Soro magic lamp in his hand shake slightly, and a fierce and hot breath rushed out of it and rushed to the five old monks.


    Sensing the hot breath, the five old faces suddenly changed, even the bitter infatuation was no exception.


    The ancient Buddha beads were immediately sacrificed by him and sprinkled with golden Buddha light to block the breath.


    "Ah!" then the bitter fool sighed slightly, his face showed a sad face, his hands folded, and said, "Amitabha!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''ve made up my mind. You old guys don''t have to persuade me anymore.


    You can''t persuade me, you can''t persuade me, and you can''t stop me! "


    As soon as Ziyi said this, the five old monks no longer said anything.


    Ziyi, who holds the present Zorro magic lamp, is very difficult to stop him.


    What''s more, beside him was the man who had the highest strength and was detached from the artifact.


    Yan Ji and Yan lie have gone. Now even the whole Yinling temple can''t stop them.


    "Little madman, let''s go." seeing that they no longer said anything, Ziyi opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng next to him.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    With a different son, he will not refuse.


    With him, at that time, when the World War I in Zhongao China is over, you can go to the divine worlds immediately, which will save you a lot of time.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the old monk suddenly shouted:


    "Benefactor, please wait a minute. I have a few words to tell you."


    Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Since the old monk called benefactor, he also called himself.


    Those words, are you talking to yourself?


    What else does he want to say to himself?


    Shi Feng said in his heart, "what else can I say, master?"


    Kuchi''s body rose and fell in the air, falling in front of Shi Feng and Zi.


    Ku Chi looked at Shi Feng and said, "was the power used by Shi Feng to suppress the Soro magic lamp a Demon power?"


    "Well, yes, that''s right." Shi Feng nodded slightly without anyone.


    "Shi takes the initiative to use magic, although he is not bewitched by magic and sticks to himself.


    But the devil, after all, is a devil. Benefactor''s power, after all, is the power of evil. I advise benefactor, benefactor, you''d better abandon this evil power. "


    Bitter Chi said in a long tone.


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Shi Feng to him.


    Then the couple said, "OK, let''s go."


    With these words, he took the lead in moving and sank into the rolling golden cloud under his feet.


    He didn''t understand what Ku Chi said to him.


    However, Shi Feng is confident that he can completely control these evil bodies on his body.


    It can be controlled, and there is no need to abandon it at present.


    There is no need to talk more about this with Ku Chi.


    "I''ll go too," Ziyi said to Ku Chi.


    His figure sank with it.


    Seeing that they left like this, Kuchi shook his head slowly again and sighed, "Hey!"


    At this time, the other four old monks also appeared beside Ku Chi. The old monk said with a withered mind:


    "Look at that guy. I don''t even listen to you, martial uncle."


    "Yes." Kuchi nodded and then said, "I have already said what to say. As for what will happen, it depends on his own creation.


    Amitabha! "


    Hearing the Buddhist name of suffering, the four old monks put their hands together again and said, "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and Ziyi left Foshan, their bodies soared in the void.


    Soon, they left the secret world, away from the Foshan, and returned to the Yinling temple.


    Later, it continued to fly.


    "Xiao Fengzi, do you know what the war is like now? By the way, the God of the wilderness has returned to China?" Ziyi opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "I went to the end of the world more than ten days ago. Now it''s only more than ten days. That war should not have broken out, but by the time we reach Zhongao Shenzhou, the two sides should have fought!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Ziyi nodded.


    It will be a long time to go from this westbound desert to Zhongao Shenzhou.


    However, there is no way.


    "Let''s go out of the westbound desert first. As long as we leave the westbound desert and enter Tianyin City, we can take the space transmission array in West India, leave West India and enter the endless sea." Ziyi said.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    Then another pair of sons said, "your flight speed is slow. You enter my Xumi mountain first, let me fly, and you will show the way."


    "I have opened my mind," Ziyi said to him.


    Shi Feng immediately thought, and Ziyi immediately shone a burst of white light.


    The white light disappeared, and Ziyi also disappeared.


    At this time, Shi Feng had flown out of the westbound desert and kept flying wildly to the East.


    On the extremely hot desert, billowing wind and sand constantly surge in.


    Shi Feng shuttled through the sandstorm.


    And his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled at this time.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" suddenly heard, bursts of roar came from the sandstorm.


    "Fierce thing? No! It''s human! Seek death!" Shi Feng suddenly drank coldly, and his face was very cold.

 Chapter 3286

    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wild roar is still roaring in this desert.


    With this roar, the sandstorm resonated with it and became more and more violent, angry rolling stone maple.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s powerful soul has not yet sensed where the roaring creature is.


    "It seems that it''s a wild lion in the desert!" Ziyi in Xumi mountain has been paying attention to the foreign news.


    At the moment, the voice is dignified to Shi Feng.


    It seems that the wild desert lion in his mouth comes from something not very simple.


    "What is this? A fierce thing in the westbound desert?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It is a legendary ancient creature in the westbound desert, the human Sphinx!


    The golden lion body forged by him is extremely tough and abnormal. He is good at hiding. He dances all over the sky in the wind and sand. In ancient times, he was regarded as the God of the desert by the creatures in the desert. His combat power is at the peak! "Ziyi said.


    "Human Sphinx?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Just at that moment, Shi Feng faintly felt a wisp of animal breath, which was like human breath.


    Is that what Ziyi said about the Sphinx monster?


    "Desert lion, get out of here. You''re looking for death!"


    Immediately, Shi Feng drank again.


    With these words, his left hand shone white, Xumishan appeared and held it in the palm of his left hand.


    "Roar!" as Shi Feng said this, the furious roar roared again.


    Faintly, Shi Feng saw a golden figure looming in the sandstorm not far from him.


    Seeing the golden figure, Shi Feng suddenly moved, rushed away, and shouted again: "evil!"


    "Roar!" however, with the roar of the wild lion in the desert, the world produced a very fierce golden heat wave, like a golden storm sea, directly attacking the stone maple.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng has urged the power of Xumi mountain in his left hand, and the golden sound wave collapses in an instant.


    "Get up!" Shi Feng drank again. Xumi mountain grew bigger and crushed everything. This violent wind and sandstorm were swallowed up under Xumi mountain.


    "Get back quickly! Don''t fight head-on!" and just then, a young man''s voice suddenly rang again.


    However, as the sound sounded, Shi Feng saw the golden figure in front of him and retreated violently. The world was full of rage, and the golden figure disappeared in it.


    "This voice is this guy!" Ziyi, who was hiding in Xumi mountain, immediately cooled down after hearing the voice.


    Then, coldly spit out the man''s name: "Yan! Dong! Bai!"


    Shi Feng heard that when Zi Yi said these three words, he was full of hate.


    "Your enemy?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Ziyi said, "six months ago, I found a secret place, but I was followed by this guy and almost died in his hands."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Unexpectedly, one of the people who attacked him this time had such a holiday with Ziyi.


    "Then today, I will kill you!" Shi Feng said to him again.


    With these words, Shi Feng moved again, opened the way with Xumi mountain and rushed to the violent wind and sandstorm in front.


    "Do you still remember that the last time you were robbed outside the most ferocious place, there was a white haired man who reached the peak. He was Yan Dongbai!


    Although this man''s combat power is not very good, he practices the legendary peerless magic skill.


    Once this skill is activated, it will be colorless. I''m afraid even the bitter crazy old bald donkey who has reached the peak of the way of soul can''t feel him! "


    Ziyi introduces Shi Feng again.


    "Oh, it''s him!" Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    It seems that he still remembers the man with long snow hair.


    Mainly these accomplishments!


    Ziyi said, "these two guys are good at hiding, but they don''t necessarily know my existence! Even if they sense me in Xumi mountain, they may not know that I control the divine lamp!


    I, as your back hand, always cooperate with you and give them a fatal blow! "At this time, Ziyi said again.


    "That''s what I want!" said Shi Feng again.


    At this time, he, who opened the way to Xumi mountain, had come to the raging sand storm.


    Xumi mountain was pushed into it fiercely, and an unparalleled destructive force destroyed everything. The sandstorm began to burst fiercely again.


    "Isn''t that guy here?" soon, the sandstorm had disappeared, and Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The desert lion is not among them.


    "Roar!" but just then, a lion roared again.


    This time, the roar came from above the stone maple.


    A huge sandstorm, I don''t know when to appear, rolled down towards the stone maple.


    Among them, it contains a terrible destructive force.


    The whole desert shook violently with this force.


    "Out!" and just then, the man''s voice sounded.


    Shi Feng felt that an extremely strange invisible force appeared in all directions and roared at him from all directions.


    Before the man appeared, Shi Feng had not sensed his existence, and the power came first.


    "All, give it to me, broken!" Shi Feng shouted angrily, and Xumishan immediately returned to him.


    Xumi mountain, another earthquake, strong force, and strange invisible force from all directions.


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, he also rolled up a fierce force of Xumi mountain and roared up.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a loud explosion.


    Shaking earthquake!


    The desert became extremely chaotic in an instant. The yellow sand kept flying, as if it had changed into a desert dragon, sweeping the world.


    "Yan Dongbai, as I said earlier, if this person really controls extraordinary artifacts, even if you and I work together, it will be very difficult!"


    At this time, a very rough and crazy voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Soon, the young man''s voice rang again:


    "Old lion, believe me! I sneaked into Yinling Temple some time ago.


    This person is only strong on the surface, but relies on some secret methods. Those secret methods will inevitably bite back and consume a lot!


    As long as his strength is exhausted, his extraordinary artifact and all his secrets belong to you and me.


    Old lion, aren''t you excited?


    Have you forgotten the disaster in front of the most ferocious place that day?


    One more thing, although this person''s strength is not strong, even Leng Aoyue, the Holy Lord of the wilderness, respected him as a teacher that day.


    Are you excited? "


    "The God of the wilderness, Leng Aoyue, respects him as a teacher? You mean... Jiuyouming skill?" when you hear Yan Dongbai''s words, it is obvious that the crazy lions in the desert are surprised.


    All the creatures in the world are excited about the nine netherworld skill, the devouring skill of the God of the wilderness. Even this desert lion is no exception!


    "You old boy, you hid this secret from me without saying..."

 Chapter 3287

    "You old boy, you hid this secret from me without telling me.


    It seems that you old boy, just now you were going to swallow the secret! "


    The voice of the desert lion sounded again, as if filled with a touch of discontent.


    In the wild sand flying, Shi Feng sent out a cold hum, and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    The two guys talked directly and openly.


    So recklessly say that you want to get your own secrets, especially Yan Dongbai, don''t take yourself in the eyes at all?


    "These two guys work together, and their hiding means are extremely extraordinary. It''s really difficult to deal with!" Shi Feng said to himself.


    Up to now, he has not seen these two faces.


    "Attack him again and exhaust his strength.


    As long as you and I join hands, we can kill him sooner or later! "


    At this time, Yan Dongbai''s voice rang again.


    "Hmm!" replied the desert lion.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that the power of the sandstorm appeared again above his head.


    The power of Yan Dongbai also appeared from all directions again.


    "These two guys really want to grind me to death with such strength, hum!"


    Shi Feng snorted coldly again, urged Xumi mountain again, and blasted up with one punch again.


    The strange forces in all directions collapsed in the power of Xumi mountain again.


    However, at this time, from the terrible sandstorm rolled up and down, there appeared a golden giant claw, which beat angrily at the stone Maple together with the terrible sandstorm.


    "Boom!"


    The more violent blasting sounded again, and the land of the desert became more fierce.


    "Little madman, it''s not good to go on like this! Either you and I work together to drive them away."


    At this time, Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    At present, the most important thing is that I don''t know where these two guys are hiding.


    The enemy is in the dark, but he is constantly bombarded by them in the light. If he goes on like this, he will really suffer a great loss.


    "It''s all right!" but Shi Feng replied to these two words.


    When he said these two words, his voice sounded very calm and revealed a touch of confidence.


    "Have you found a way to deal with these two guys?" Ziyi asked again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled even more, but said to Ziyi, "guess?"


    "Guess your sister!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of explosions echoed in the desert.


    The desert lion and Yan Dongbai, hidden in the dark, are still attacking Shi Feng furiously.


    However, it was blocked by Shifeng to Xumi mountain again and again.


    "Oh!" suddenly, a burst of laughter burst from Shi Feng''s mouth, and he said:


    "Fool, you can''t hurt me with such attacks. If you go on like this, it''s just a waste of time."


    "Really?" however, Yan Dongbai responded to him with this voice of great disdain:


    "If you don''t say that, I don''t know about you.


    Now you say this to us, it seems that you are really in a hurry!


    Hahaha, old lion, it seems that our attack has worked. Continue! Continue to attack and kill the boy.


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Yan Dongbai''s laughter echoed in the chaotic, chaotic and violent desert.


    "Fool!" and Shi Feng replied to them.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, their attack on Shi Feng became more and more fierce.


    The roar went on and on.


    This desert looks like the end of the world from a distance.


    "The attack is more and more fierce!" Ziyi said in Xumi mountain.


    He hasn''t figured out what this guy is going to do with those two guys.


    "Huh?"


    But just then, looking at the war like son Yi in the desert again, his face suddenly changed.


    The void above the desert, the powerful strange force in all directions, and the dust storm that engulfs heaven and earth come again.


    This time, a golden lion appeared in the dust storm and rushed down towards the stone maple.


    This is the manifestation of the power of the desert lion, but his real body has not been seen.


    The next moment, the strange force from all directions rushed directly at Shi Feng.


    The fierce sandstorm and the golden lion also made a fierce attack on Shi Feng''s body.


    This time, Shi Feng and Xumi mountain under his control became motionless.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing such an abnormal phenomenon, Yan Dongbai suddenly sounded surprised.


    Hiding in the dark, he saw the figure, which suddenly collapsed under his powerful power and the fierce attack of the golden lion.


    Instant into nothingness!


    Even the Xumi mountain collapsed and the rubble flew, and then it turned into nothingness one after another.


    "How''s it going?" and just then, they heard a sneer.


    This time, Yan Dongbai heard the voice coming from behind him.


    Yan Dongbai, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly changed his face again, "my invisible magic skill! How did you find me? It was an illusion just now? Such a wonderful magic power!"


    He was surprised, and his body immediately moved wildly, trying to escape.


    "Now it''s too late to say these words!" Shi Feng''s voice rang again, and he appeared behind Yan Dongbai. At the moment, his momentum has changed wildly. Driven by the double formula of thunder and divine fire, he punched Yan Dongbai.


    At the same time, he whispered to Ziyi in Xumi mountain, "well, it''s the best chance! Soro magic lamp, plus my power!"


    "Good class!" Ziyi replied.


    On Shi Feng''s body, he suddenly burst into a raging purple flame and burned Yan Dongbai wildly.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s fist, coupled with Xumishan''s left hand, began to grow again.


    Combined with the power of his fist and the power of Soro''s magic lamp, they stormed Yan Dongbai together.


    The attack came too fast and too suddenly. Yan Dongbai was too late to run.


    "Heaven has no power, break it for me!" he drank angrily.


    A mysterious force gathered on both palms and slapped wildly in front.


    "Boom!" the storm began again


    "Ah!" then there was a scream.


    Under the bombardment of multiple terrorist forces, Yan Dongbai''s body shook wildly.


    "Click, click!" bursts of breaking sound also kept coming from his hands.


    He clapped his hands forward and burst under the fist of Shi Feng and the bombardment of Xumi mountain.


    At this time, the purple flame of Saul was also burned on him, devouring his whole person.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There were bursts of screams, extremely sad.


    "Old lion, help me!"


    "Help me!"


    "Ah! Old lion!"


    In the purple flame, Yan Dongbai shouted and shouted at the wild lion in the desert.


    "Hum, how dare he come?" Shi Feng disdained cold hum.

 Chapter 3288

    Purple crazy flame, Xumi mountain and Shi Feng''s fist have launched a dense bombardment on Yan Dongbai.


    The bleak screams have been echoed in this messy and ferocious desert.


    At this moment, Ziyi also appeared and came out of Xumi mountain, holding the Sora magic lamp and emitting incomparably terrible extraordinary power.


    Ziyi looked up at the hot sky and shouted coldly, "come on, desert lion! Let me bury you forever in the westbound desert!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, I only heard the angry roar of the desert lion from a distant place.


    However, it is obvious that Shi Feng is powerful and Yan Dongbai is taken down. The desert crazy lion has avoided very far.


    It seems that Shi Feng has frightened him.


    "Old lion! Come on, come and save me! Eh ~! Eh!"


    In the fierce purple flame, the cry of Yan Dongbai came out again.


    "Lao Bai, I''m not an old lion. I don''t care about friendship!" after a while, billowing sound surged from a distant place:


    "These two people, but they control two extraordinary artifacts, and that man, has the power to reach the peak. Just now, he broke your invisible magic skills. If I come to save you, I''ll just... Die."


    The powerful and loud voice echoed and slowly became silent.


    "Crazy lion!" Yan Dongbai shouted again.


    "Desert lion!"


    "Ah! Uh ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Yan Dongbai kept shouting and couldn''t get any response.


    It seems that the desert lion has completely abandoned his partner and fled.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has stopped pounding Ziyan''s fist. However, he still controls Xumi mountain and bombards him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The roar was still constant. At this time, the purple flame swallowing Yan Dongbai had been blown from the void to the desert.


    The sand was blown crazy and danced again and again.


    Shi Feng and Ziyi also stand proudly on the desert and are in the wild flying sand. At this time, Shi Feng turns his head and looks at Ziyi and says:


    "These two evils are very good at concealment. It''s not easy to win this."


    In fact, it''s really not easy.


    After the constant attack of the two guys, they kept catching their breath.


    Finally, after they attacked more and more fiercely, Shi Feng finally caught that trace with his keen soul!


    Then he used the power of magic black flame.


    Then, he communicated with Jiantong in Xumi mountain and used his magic power to transmit it to Yan Dongbai''s back in an instant, which caught him off guard!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi nodded with a cruel smile on his face and said, "take this, that''s enough! I''ll clean up the lion myself in the future!"


    He didn''t have much hatred for the desert lion.


    And this damn Yan Dongbai almost killed himself.


    With deep hatred!


    "Yan Dongbai!" looking at the purple flame burning Yan Dongbai, Ziyi spit out the name again.


    Then he asked him, "what''s the taste of my Zorro magic lamp?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Let me go!"


    Yan Dongbai, who kept crying out, even begged Ziyi for mercy.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ziyi asked him.


    And say these words, burning Yan Dongbai''s purple crazy flame, immediately became more fierce.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Yan Dongbai''s scream was higher than before.


    "Yan Dongbai, when you tortured me that day, did you think you would end up like this today?


    You''re a cancer of the westbound desert. I''ll finish it today! "Ziyi said again.


    Yan Dongbai is under attack. Under the burning of purple flame, his injury has become more and more serious. Shi Feng has also felt that he has no power to resist.


    So his Xumi mountain stopped bombarding him, took back the mountain and completely handed over the man to Ziyi.


    "Die!" under Ziyi''s cry, the purple flame rolled violently.


    "Ah!" the shrill scream of pain stopped as soon as it rang.


    Shi Feng has sensed that Yan Dongbai has no breath and has been burned into nothingness under the purple flame.


    Yan Dongbai, a mysterious strong man in the westbound desert, fell here!


    "Little madman!" the son drank to Shi Feng.


    The purple flame immediately disappeared, and a touch of bright red blood rushed towards the stone maple.


    And a soul imprisoned by the hot force.


    After knowing for so long, Ziyi naturally knew that Shi Feng''s skill was special. After killing Yan Dongbai, he retained his blood and soul and sent it to Shi Feng to swallow.


    Jiuyouming skill immediately worked, and the death power of a person who reached the peak was swallowed by him first.


    He clawed with his right hand and grabbed the fresh red blood.


    The fierce blood touched his palm, was forcibly swallowed into his palm, and flowed along his arm to his body and to Dantian.


    When the blood was swallowed up, Shi Feng shook his right hand and put the soul into his hand.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Let go of me!"


    Yan Dongbai screamed again.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t talk with him. With a sudden pinch, he crushed this wisp of soul and turned it into the purest soul power.


    When the thought moved, the power of the soul rolled up, and then swallowed up the power of the soul.


    "OK!" after finishing these, Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    Ziyi smiled and said to Shi Feng, "let''s continue on our way!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Ziyi''s body immediately sparkled white light, and Shi Feng sucked him into the space of the blood stone tablet again.


    Then the body rioted and rushed into the hot void again.


    "Thank you again." at the same time, Shi Feng whispered in Xumi mountain.


    In the misty Xumi mountain, the six color glow shines, making it more like a fairyland.


    Jiantong and Ziya are quietly suspended in the void and practicing quietly.


    "Thank you again." Jiantong, who was practicing, suddenly heard this voice.


    She immediately opened it, grinned and replied, "don''t thank you. You owe me too much. In the future, pay me back slowly."


    "Sister Jiantong, you look very happy. What are you laughing at?"


    At this time, Ziya seemed to feel that Jiantong woke up from practice, turned her head and looked at Jiantong. She saw a smile on her face and asked her curiously.


    "Hee hee, I won''t tell you." Jiantong replied with a smile to her.


    Then he said, "well, let''s continue to practice."


    With these words, Jiantong''s eyes opened and closed slowly.


    "Oh!" Ziya answered, with a touch of curiosity on her face.


    But then she raised her head, looked at the six headed snake sleeping over them, and looked at the six colored glow sprinkled on the huge snake

 Chapter 3289

    The beautiful glow of Xumi mountain is emitted from the six headed snake.


    Ziya cultivation, as before, absorbed the mysterious power revealed by the six headed snake.


    However, only she can absorb the mysterious power. Although Jiantong is also here, he can''t catch the strange snake power at all.


    Ziya looked up for a while, then slowly turned back, her smart eyes closed slowly again, and entered the cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot desert, the flying stone Maple naturally received Jiantong''s reply.


    Whispered, "I really owe her too much these years."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Shi Feng still flew wildly in the westbound desert and was guided by Ziyi in Xumi mountain.


    When it comes to the vast area of Shenzhan continent, in fact, Shi Feng once got a world stone. As long as he is urged, he can show the Shenzhan continent map in his mind.


    However, the map of the world stone has West India, but it does not have this westbound desert.


    It''s like this area has been erased from that map.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple flies all the way, changing day and night.


    After Yan Dongbai was captured in that war, Shi Feng did not encounter any obstacles.


    It seems that the wild desert lion was completely frightened by him. He never appeared again and didn''t bother him again.


    Ten days later, Shi Feng finally flew out of the vast desert and reached the Tianyin city that Ziyi said!


    When Shi Feng landed at the gate of Tianyin City, he released Ziyi in Xumi mountain.


    However, the Ziyi at this time is completely different from the previous one.


    The cassock on his body has been replaced by a moon white robe.


    On the originally bare forehead, he had pushed out a long black hair, which drifted slowly with the wind.


    What a beautiful young master in white.


    At the moment, it is almost dusk. However, at the gate of Tianyin City, the crowd is still coming and going, which is very lively.


    In Tianyin City, lights have been shining, and the divine light has rushed out.


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi followed the flow of people to Tianyin city.


    As he walked, Shi Feng had already grasped the world stone on his right hand, and the map of God''s war on the mainland was unfolded in his mind.


    Looking at the map in his mind, Shi Feng whispered: "from this day, you can take the space in each city to transfer the array across regions. You need to go through 33 cities before you can leave the West Indian Wanzhou!"


    "Then enter the endless sea. It''s really a long journey!"


    The words were whispered in his mouth, and Shi Feng shook his head secretly.


    At that time, when Younian summoned Leng Aoyue, he said that at the speed of Leng Aoyue, he could reach the extremely fierce place three months later.


    The journey Younian said at that time was to take Zhongao China to the most ferocious place.


    Tianyin city is close to the westbound desert. The people walking here have dark skin and rough body.


    Most of the martial arts here cultivate the power of Yang.


    After entering the city, Shi Feng and Ziyi led the way all the way to the city center of Tianyin city.


    The altar of this city is there!


    "Have you heard that some people have seen with their own eyes that the divine fire palace has gathered forces and appeared on the endless sea!


    We are going to Zhongao China at full speed! "


    "It''s said that in almost two months, all forces can enter Zhongao China. At that time, the unparalleled war will break out!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that the war will be so crazy!"


    "Yes! If this war breaks out, I''m afraid there will be a sea of corpses in Zhongao China. It is very likely that the whole Zhongao China will be destroyed in this war!"


    "If you can, I really want to go to that battlefield! If you can see it with your own eyes, our martial arts will be able to break through!"


    "In this war, many undead people did rush to Zhongao Shenzhou, but I don''t know. At that time, how many outlaws can come out of Zhongao Shenzhou alive."


    "Those who can really come out alive must be reborn and transformed?"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in Tianyin City, even this remote desert town, most of what we are talking about at this moment is the battle between the holy land of the wilderness and the great forces of Shenhuo palace.


    "Two months." Shi Feng whispered these three words.


    It should be about this time.


    And I have delayed so many days in Yinling temple. I''m afraid it will take two and a half months after reaching Zhongao Shenzhou!


    This is still the speed he can reach after he has reached this cultivation and secretly with the help of Xumi mountain.


    This is the limit!


    "This war will break out in two months, and this war is bound to last for a long time!


    When we arrive, it should be the most intense time of the war. "


    At this time, Ziyi opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, he looked very excited and looked forward to it.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    The battle related to himself and the disciple''s cold and arrogant moon. Shi Feng looked dignified at this time.


    Now he doesn''t know how many forces the divine fire palace has summoned.


    How many strong men have been summoned from the holy land of the wilderness.


    "Do you know how many forces the divine fire palace has helped this time?"


    However, just as Shi Feng was thinking about these, he suddenly heard a word that interested him. His footsteps suddenly gave him a meal.


    He turned and looked over. It was a woman who asked this.


    She is asking the other three women in front of her.


    "No one can tell how many forces there are!" a mature woman replied.


    Then a woman beside her nodded and said, "it is said that there are still several forces hiding in the dark.


    It is also said that the hell is ready to take advantage of this opportunity to assassinate the holy land. "


    "Hell!" when he heard the word "hell", Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    "It''s said that there are few forces to help the holy land of the wilderness. In this war, the holy land of the wilderness may fall to the disadvantage."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned slowly.


    He remembered his disciple Leng Aoyue''s calm and confident appearance when she left.


    At that time, he seemed very confident to deal with the war


    When I heard the women discussing, several people nearby heard it and participated in the discussion:


    "Well, I''ve also heard that many forces who once made friends with the holy land promised on the surface, but now there has been no news!"


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid it''s hard to endure this time."


    "No, God of the holy land, after all, it''s a cold and arrogant moon!


    He once, in our God war on the mainland, left a variety of legends, with the myth of invincibility.


    I believe that the holy land must be able to resist these forces!


    Just because he is, cold! Proud! Month! "

 Chapter 3290

    There are different opinions about the war between the holy land of the wilderness and the sacred fire palace, that is, in this small Tianyin city.


    Another person said: "the rumor that those forces did not respond may only be one of the means on the side of the holy land.


    In order to make the divine fire palace think it controls everything, but the strange soldiers killed it! "


    Others speculated: "in this battle led by the Shenhuo palace, countless forces rushed to the legendary peerless skill of Shenzhan, jiuyouming skill!"


    Some people got some news: "in addition to the Terrans, some other races on the divine war continent are also ready to move..."


    Someone asserted: "this war can be said to affect the fate of God''s war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Walking all the way, Shi Feng and Ziyi walked very fast.


    At this moment, it was completely dark.


    When night falls, the full moon hangs in the sky!


    "There are so many people here?" Shi Feng and Ziyi have reached the center of Tianyin city.


    Looking at his eyes, Ziyi suddenly frowned.


    This is a vast square. In the center of the square stands the transmission Temple of Tianyin city.


    At the moment, however, the big square is overcrowded.


    Head by head, forming a surging sea of people.


    Ziyi has been to Tianyin city. He has never seen the place where the transmission temple is located so crowded.


    "What happened?" Ziyi opened his mouth and asked a middle-aged martial artist nearby.


    "Hey!" hearing Ziyi''s words, the middle-aged martial artist turned to him, sighed and said:


    "It is said that the gate of the transmission temple was closed by the city Lord, and the King Kong God, one of the four heavenly gods of Tianyin City, guarded here. No one is allowed to enter before noon tomorrow."


    The middle-aged warrior had a simple and honest face, and when he said these words, his face showed anxiety.


    It seems that he is in a hurry to leave Yincheng.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng and Zi Yi frowned at the same time.


    Shi Feng, in particular, frowned deeply.


    It''s time to rush. I don''t want to delay an hour.


    If you have to wait until noon tomorrow, you''re wasting the day.


    Absolutely not!


    "Why did you close the door?" this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him.


    The middle-aged martial artist replied again, "I''m the young city master of Tianyin city!


    It is said that tomorrow is the day of great joy for the young city Lord. Early tomorrow morning, he will take the space transmission array to Yuying city to pick up the wedding.


    Before the bride is picked up at noon tomorrow, no one can use the transmission array to avoid bumping into the joy. "


    "Just because of this? Let so many people wait here?" with these words, Shi Feng''s face immediately cooled down.


    Just because he was alone, he wasted so many people''s time.


    What''s more, he won''t pick up the wedding until tomorrow.


    "Go, Ziyi!" followed, Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    The middle-aged eyes have been looking at Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    At this moment, he saw these two people, as if to


    Then, he remembered Shi Feng''s words full of resentment just now. Then, his heart immediately moved and said, "these two young people, they are..."


    "No!" thinking of this, the middle-aged martial artist immediately shouted to Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "What not?" Ziyi asked him.


    "Are you going to find the King Kong God Theory? Absolutely not!


    Not long ago, five people came to the King Kong God, and even told the King Kong God in a pleading tone that there was an urgent matter to go to Yelin city to ask the King Kong God for accommodation.


    However, the King Kong God said that the five people made it clear that they wanted to collide with the joy of the young city master, directly abandoned the five people''s Dantian and ordered people to pull the five people to the prison!


    So... You must not go to the King Kong God to say anything. You''d better stay here safely and wait until noon tomorrow before taking the space transmission array. "


    The middle-aged martial artist, with a painstaking appearance, advised Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "There are still such unreasonable people!" beside them, a young man in his thirties heard what the middle-aged warrior said.


    Hearing his words, the middle-aged warrior changed again and again and said to the young man, "you can''t talk nonsense!


    There are many people here. Don''t introduce it into the ears of the King Kong God!


    Otherwise, the end will be unpredictable! "


    "What King Kong God, I want to see, what thing." but Ziyi said such a word.


    When he said this, the middle-aged warrior''s face changed again. When he wanted to say anything more, he saw Ziyi and Shi Feng, and their bodies immediately rose.


    The face of the middle-aged martial artist was stunned. Then he reacted. His eyes opened and changed greatly. He shouted:


    "Fly? They... They fly in Tianyin city? God... God... These two young people... They... Don''t want to die!


    Moreover, they flew to the transmission temple. They wanted to... Find the King Kong God! "


    "Look! Someone is flying in the night sky?"


    "Ignore the rules of Tianyin city and fly directly in Tianyin city?"


    "Dare to fly in Tianyin City, these two people must have something to do with it?


    Ordinary people dare not! "


    "It should be. Either its origin is not simple, or it is not afraid of death!"


    "I''m afraid the King Kong God guarding the transmission temple has seen these two people?


    Just wait and see if it''s a dragon or a worm! "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the transmission Temple of Tianyin City, a line of black armor soldiers stood proudly.


    In front of them was a mighty man in gold armor. He was three meters tall and powerful. He stood there like a golden armor God.


    He is one of the four gods in Tianyin City, the King Kong God!


    I''m afraid the strength and means are ruthless. In this large territory, they have a great reputation!


    "Where did you get two hairy boys? How dare you break the air in our Tianyin city and report your name!"


    At this moment, the King Kong God opened his mouth in a deep voice, and his powerful voice immediately echoed in this world.


    Hearing the voice of King Kong God, more and more people raised their heads and saw more and more two figures flying in the night sky.


    What King Kong God, Shi Feng and Ziyi don''t care.


    They moved and fell directly on the top of the transmission temple. They bowed their heads and looked down at the people below.


    When the two men looked at him like this, the King Kong god suddenly frowned and showed displeasure.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "if God asks you two, are you two deaf?"


    With these words, the people in this heaven and earth immediately felt that a violent and fierce breath slowly rose from the King Kong God.


    Sensing that breath, countless people''s faces suddenly changed, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "Is this the powerful King Kong God?"

 Chapter 3291

    "This momentum rises from the King Kong God. He has declared war on the two people in the temple!"


    "It seems that the King Kong God has ignored the origin and identity of the two people!"


    "Those two people, like that, really despise the King Kong God.


    This is the King Kong God! "


    "The more so, the more I think the identity of these two people is not simple."


    "But even if it''s not simple, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake!


    And the King Kong God, that''s the dragon! "


    "These two people, provoking the King Kong God, are tantamount to challenging the whole Tianyin city and the authority of the Lord of Tianyin city!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two, deaf!" just then, the King Kong God drank in a deep voice.


    The mighty golden figure suddenly moved and went straight into the night sky.


    While flying, he grabbed the void with his right hand, and a long golden gun was caught by him.


    Just listen to his deep voice and drink: "King Kong Dragon God is destroyed!"


    One shot straight into the sky, "Ow!" in a moment, only a sound of dragon singing echoed in the sky.


    People immediately saw a golden dragon flying from the golden spear, teeth and claws, roaring angrily, and heading for the two people above the transmission temple.


    "The King Kong Dragon God killed! Unexpectedly, the King Kong God directly launched this move!"


    "The King Kong Dragon God destroys everything in heaven and earth! This is the famous stunt of the King Kong God.


    It is said that the King Kong God has never lost with this war skill!


    With this skill, I don''t know how many martial artists have been killed. "


    "So I say that the origin and strength of these two people are not simple. The King Kong God directly used this powerful move in the face of their provocation!"


    "Ah! He... They... Incredibly..."


    In the distance, the middle-aged martial artist Shi Feng and Ziyi met earlier stared and looked up at the other side.


    Looking at the golden dragon that will devour them.


    His body was shaking uncontrollably.


    "Broken!" however, facing the golden dragon, Shi Feng only spit out the word coldly.


    The cold sound seemed to freeze the whole night sky, and the long golden dragon flying towards them was motionless in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then, "bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the Golden Dragon broke into ten thousand golden broken lights, just like the sudden bloom of golden fireworks at the moment.


    "The death of the King Kong Dragon God of the King Kong God was broken like this?"


    "A cold drink broke the strongest stunt of the King Kong God?"


    "I said it! I said it! The origin of these two people is not simple!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, there were bursts of amazement.


    Even those who previously thought that Shi Feng and Zi Yi were not simple, their voices were full of surprise.


    What a surprise!


    "Hum!" but just then, the King Kong God gave a hum and smile.


    He, as if he had not been surprised by the man''s attack.


    Then the King Kong God slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s really good to break the God of heaven, the King Kong Dragon God, and it''s better than the general God King!"


    "People all say that the greatest stunt of our God is the destruction of the King Kong Dragon God.


    Where do they know that the death of the King Kong Dragon God is just my most common move. "


    "What! Killing the King Kong Dragon God is only the most common move of the King Kong God?"


    "King Kong Dragon God destroys, such a powerful move, unexpectedly..."


    "If the killing of the King Kong Dragon God is just the most common move of the King Kong God, what is his strongest attack?


    What strength can he achieve when he launches the strongest attack? "


    "King Kong God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The King Kong God added: "once, it was not the God who didn''t give the opportunity to let the world see the strongest moves of the God.


    But those who overestimate their strength are too weak to be used by God!


    Those who have seen the true power of this God have all died under the gun of this God. "


    "Tonight, this God will give the world a chance to see, this God, the real power!"


    When the King Kong God said these words, he saw the golden spear in his hand shaking slightly.


    With the gun moving, I saw the night sky moving slowly.


    It seems to have resonated with the night sky, and it seems that the golden spear in his hand has been integrated with heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth is the gun in his hand. The gun is this heaven and earth!


    "What do I see? How do I feel, King Kong God, is controlling this world at the moment."


    "I also feel it. It''s like this heaven and earth is held in the hands of King Kong heaven and earth."


    "Good... So strong! Is this the real power of the King Kong God?"


    "This feeling..."


    "King Kong God, worthy of being a god! I... my whole person will be uncontrollable and want to worship this God."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless people''s knees were trembling. They wanted to stop, but they couldn''t help it.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    Bursts of noise sounded in the square, and every figure knelt down.


    The proud King Kong God in the air smiled even more. At this moment, he seemed to have controlled everything in this world and said to Shi Feng:


    "How''s it going? Do you feel fear?"


    As for Ziyi, the cultivation of martial arts is less than the God King, he has completely ignored it at the moment.


    For the King Kong God, another person is not qualified to talk to him.


    "The strength is not good, but there is a lot of nonsense." but Shi Feng disdained him and said these words.


    "Hum, strength is not good?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the King Kong God seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    Then he said, "God wants to see when you can speak hard!


    Kill! "


    As the word "kill" sounded, he immediately saw the slow and moving night sky and suddenly shook violently.


    At this time, countless people saw that the whole night sky turned into a golden spear, full of violent killing.


    Then he stabbed the two men at the top of the temple.


    "Boom!" it sounded like thunder.


    Like the collapse of the sky.


    King Kong suddenly flashed and swallowed everything.


    The night sky became extremely chaotic in an instant.


    "Is the battle over?"


    "Where have those two gone?"


    "They have been destroyed by the power of the King Kong God?"


    "Can''t see clearly, can''t see clearly at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    They can''t see the portrait in the night sky at all. The golden spear has become the only one.


    There is nothing in the night sky except the golden spear.


    Shi Feng and Zi are different. It seems that they have been swallowed into the long gun.


    "King Kong God, worthy of being King Kong God!"


    "Just now, the God of Vajra said that one of them''s martial arts cultivation is in the God King''s heavy heaven!


    And the King Kong God is just the strong one of the God King''s heavy heaven. "


    "So what? Are there few strong gods who have died under the King Kong God''s gun these years?"

 Chapter 3292

    A peerless shot has become this world.


    The heaven and earth knelt down to the people as if they were ants in a giant gun.


    As long as the golden giant gun moves slightly, it feels that it can be crushed.


    The mighty king kong God stood proudly in the air, and the golden cloak danced and rolled fiercely behind him.


    Then, he said proudly: "you two have wasted your life if you can be defeated by the divine gun of heaven and earth."


    When the King Kong God said this, countless people could not help nodding secretly.


    Subconsciously, I think so.


    "Over the years, countless strong people have been defeated by the King Kong God, but it should be only a few people who can make the King Kong God use such peerless power."


    Someone whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!"


    The square where Shi Feng and Ziyi stood had become crowded, and people gathered in the rear.


    The middle-aged warrior who had been with them before also knelt down and knelt down towards the golden figure in the distant night sky, sending out a deep sigh.


    "Why are these two young people so reckless!


    This is Tianyin city. It''s the territory of the Lord of Tianyin city and the King Kong God. Even if it has some strength, it''s not like this.


    Ah, now it''s better to end up like this. "


    At this moment, the vast majority of people thought that the two people who dared to provoke the King Kong God had turned into ashes, and there was no residue left, and there was no other suspense.


    At this time, people suddenly saw that the heaven and earth magic gun suddenly burned a raging flame, a more terrible hot force, produced in the night sky and distorted the space.


    "What... What''s the matter? Isn''t it the strongest power of King Kong God just now?


    The power of this magic gun is still improving? "Someone''s face suddenly changed again and shouted.


    "Yes, it''s terrible! King Kong God, it''s terrible!"


    "King Kong God, is he going to show the world his real terrible power? I... I feel that I will be hot under the purple flame of the divine gun, and I feel myself reduced to ashes."


    The faces on the square changed again and again, as if they had seen the most terrible things in the world.


    Looking at the golden figure standing proudly in the night sky, his eyes became different again.


    "After tonight, I''m afraid the four characters of King Kong God have been deeply branded among the hearts of the people!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, people''s faces changed greatly. In fact, the peerless King Kong God in their hearts is no exception.


    It''s just that startled face that they can''t see.


    The King Kong God raised his head and looked at the burning purple flame. His eyes were very big. His face was shocked and his golden body was shaking involuntarily.


    "This power... This power... This... This..."


    He felt that the purple flame burned on the divine gun of heaven and earth was the power of fire that he could not resist.


    In front of this force, I am an ant that is burned at any time.


    At this moment, the King Kong God already knew in his heart that he kicked the iron plate tonight!


    Previously, he thought that the origin of those two people might not be simple and dared to break the air in Tianyin city.


    But I didn''t think it was... So not simple!


    "You''re lucky tonight. I''m in a hurry..."


    At this time, the people in this world heard a young voice.


    "The sound?"


    "The voice?"


    "It''s not the King Kong God who speaks?"


    "Those two men are not dead yet?"


    "They?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the King Kong God heard the words, his eyes widened and his tight heart relaxed.


    I''m lucky. They''re in a hurry, that is, they''re going to spare my life?


    However, just when the King Kong God thought about these, the purple flame suddenly appeared around him.


    "Ah! This is..." as soon as the King Kong God exhaled, the golden figure was swallowed by the purple flame.


    Then, "ah!"


    A voice of extreme pain echoed.


    "The purple flame devoured the King Kong God..."


    "The King Kong God made such a painful sound in the purple flame..."


    "Isn''t it! Isn''t it that this peerless magic skill launched by the King Kong God is a taboo force? Is it so powerful!


    If one is not good, he will set himself on fire, and the King Kong God at the moment is just like this! "Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Taboo your sister!" immediately there was humanity: "obviously, the hot power came from those two people!


    Dare to break the sky in Tianyin city. It turns out that they have the power to make Tianyin City tremble. I''m afraid even the Lord of Tianyin dare not carry the purple flame power! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream of King Kong God is still echoing.


    I heard people trembling.


    The powerful King Kong God must suffer extremely painful torture at the moment.


    But then the scream stopped.


    The mighty king kong God has gone up in smoke.


    This is what Ziyi called "luck".


    He was killed directly, but he was not tortured by the burning flame that life was worse than death.


    The purple flame burning in the night sky gradually disappeared into the night sky.


    The two figures at the top of the temple were transmitted and then appeared in the eyes of the people.


    And the King Kong God has disappeared.


    "King Kong God, has been burned into nothingness by the crazy flame!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was such a reversal! The invincible King Kong gods were killed."


    "Who are they?"


    ¡­¡­


    People were surprised again.


    At this time, the figures kneeling under the authority of the King Kong God began to stand up one after another.


    "I didn''t think! I really didn''t think! Just now I thought they were too reckless, but I didn''t think that these two people were... Incredibly... So strong!"


    The middle-aged martial artist who had previously been with Shi Feng and Ziyi was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    At the gate of the transmission temple, those frightened black armor guards immediately returned to their senses, trembled and knelt down towards the top of the transmission.


    These two cruel men, even the King Kong God, killed them.


    Don''t say you''re waiting for someone.


    Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the line of figures kneeling below his eyes, followed them and said:


    "Enter the transmission temple and start the transmission array. I''m going to Tianchi city!"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    However, after listening to Shi Feng''s words, a look of embarrassment appeared on the faces of the black armor guards.


    Although the King Kong God is dead, both the city Lord and the little city Lord are still there. The place where the King Kong God is sealed is for the little city Lord.


    Shao Chengzhu''s means


    As soon as they think of the measures of the young city master, they feel that their backs are cold and their whole body is cold!

 Chapter 3293

    "Two strong men, the little... The little ones, just act under orders and guard here.


    If we obey your orders, the little ones will not be able to live, including the young and the old in their homes. I hope the two strong ones will be kind! "


    A black armor guard immediately opened his mouth and said to the two above the temple in a pleading tone.


    Then, other black armor guards also said pitifully, "yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Two strong men, spare the little ones. Don''t embarrass the little ones!"


    "If the little ones follow the orders of the two strong ones, the little ones will no longer have to live in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t obey orders, don''t waste your time.


    Liuer and others are useless. They all disappear under the divine flame. "


    Ziyi looked at them and said ruthlessly.


    A purple flame immediately rolled in front of him.


    "Ah!"


    The terrible purple flame reappeared, and the black armor guards immediately shouted.


    A black armor guard quickly said, "I''ll go! I''ll go! Little, this is the altar to start transmission!"


    "The small one is willing to go! The small one is willing to go! Two strong men, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, fourteen black armor guards suddenly moved up, stood up one after another, turned around one after another, and moved their hands together.


    Bang!


    The closed gate of the temple was pushed open by the black armor guards. A bright red light shone from it, and bursts of fragrance came from it. The red flowers danced like a place in this moment and entered a brand-new red world.


    This, after all, is the temple passed by by the young city master, which is full of luxury and joy.


    After seeing 14 black armor guards enter, Ziyi said to Shi Feng, "let''s go, little madman."


    Shi Feng nodded slightly, but just then, his face moved suddenly, turned his head and looked far to his right!


    Tianyin City, under the full moon, the city Lord''s house stands proudly like a giant.


    Tomorrow is the day of great joy for the mayor of Tianyin city. At the moment, the mayor''s house is full of red lanterns, with red lights and the word "‡Ö" pasted all over the sky.


    There are five figures standing on the tower of the city Lord''s residence. These five people are sad at the moment, which is incompatible with the joy of the world!


    If the people in Tianyin City see these five, they will be shocked.


    The two people in the front are the Lord of Tianyin City, Ding Kao!


    Next to him is the young city Lord Ding Yin, the groom of tomorrow.


    Behind them are the powerful gods, the boundless gods and the dragon like gods, who are three of the four gods in Tianyin city. They all have great prestige in this territory!


    "Father, is this the only way?" the young city Lord Ding Yin said reluctantly to Ding Kao.


    "Yin''er, don''t be stupid again. From now on, give up all your stupid ideas, otherwise it will be a disaster." at this time, Ding Kao said such a word to him.


    "But..." the words were so that Ding Yin actually spit out a "Ke".


    "Ah!" hearing this, Ding Kao looked up at the full moon in the night sky and sighed deeply. He said:


    "I didn''t expect that I, Ding Kao hero I, had such a stupid son. At the moment, I still don''t understand the situation. It''s really sad!"


    "Father, you..." when Ding Yin heard his father Ding Kao''s words, he immediately felt angry and dissatisfied.


    However, at the moment, he was filled with horror to see that his father''s knees suddenly bent at the moment, and he knelt down towards the two figures in the distance.


    "Father!"


    Then, "pa! PA! PA!"


    Three dull sounds came from behind Ding Yin, shaking Ding Yin''s heart.


    Ding Yin turned around and saw that in addition to his father, even the three had knelt down.


    "Three uncles, you too..."


    Ding Yingang said this, but when he saw the strong God gently shaking his head, he also gave a deep sigh, "Hey!"


    The three gods face as like as two peas of disappointment and sadness. Their faces are exactly the same as those of their fathers.


    Like, I''m very disappointed with myself.


    "I......" at this time, Ding Yin didn''t know what to say. At this time, he turned his head and knelt down slowly towards the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi have flashed into the transmission temple.


    The world in front of us is red and colorful. Even the transmission altar has been dyed a coquettish red.


    "Two adults, the transmission altar has been started. You can go to Tianchi city immediately!"


    A black armor guard came to Shi Feng and Ziyi and reported to him.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to him gently. Then, his two bodies flashed and flashed onto the altar.


    Stand proudly at the altar, look down at the black figures below, and say, "OK, start transmitting!"


    "Yes!" all the black armor guards answered.


    Then he began to operate the transmission altar. A moment later, he saw a glittering white halo shining on the altar.


    However, just then, a figure suddenly rushed into the temple.


    "Presumptuous, who are you?" when he saw someone enter, a black armor guard immediately gave him a deep drink.


    The one who came in was a middle-aged warrior.


    The middle-aged warrior ignored the black armor guard, but raised his head and shouted at Shi Feng and Ziyi:


    "You two! Do you remember me? We met before!


    My next city is also Tianchi city. Can you take it? I really have an urgent matter. "


    With these words, the expression on his face became more and more anxious.


    My heart began to pray that the two agreed.


    If they don''t agree, they can only wait until after noon tomorrow, and then


    "Well, come up," said Shi Feng.


    "Really!" as soon as he heard that, a happy look immediately appeared on his hurried face, bowed down to thank him, and said repeatedly in his mouth:


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    When he moved, he also flew to the transmission altar and fell down.


    "Thank you both!" he still thanked Shi Feng and Zi.


    "Let''s go!" Ziyi said.


    The guards of black armor who had been stopped began to operate again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dark and gloomy sky, there was a strong smell of death.


    However, at this time, there was an extremely tragic fight.


    There was constant wailing, roaring, roaring and wailing.


    "Kill!" Yin Sha again held a senbai bone spike, which pierced a strange green body.


    At the moment, what they are facing is a monster in the shape of a centipede, but it has only ten legs and feet, a human head, a ferocious face and three eyes.


    "Out!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 3294

    With the constant fighting in this dead world, Shi Feng''s Black Lotus body has now grown to the size of a baby.


    The vague figure rose from him again and stood on the ground against the sky!


    A word "Mie" spits out coldly from Shi Feng''s mouth, and he sees that the black figure moves violently, shrouded in the dark green strange dead creatures.


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shrill and tragic cries, a dark green body continued to break.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The Yin corpses under his command looked up to the sky again and roared like beasts.


    One corpse after another, morale soared, and the attack became more fierce and crazy in an instant.


    As Shi Feng joined the battle again, the war was almost one-sided.


    The green centipede shaped dead creature has powerful creatures that can resist the attack of Yin corpses and evil spirits, but there is no creature that can resist the attack of dark shadows.


    As soon as the shadow shrouds, a large area of dark green dead creatures are destroyed. More and more creatures have been destroyed.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Oh!"


    Another burst of cries came from ferocious three eyed faces.


    I saw a green monster with eight feet moving quickly. It seems that these dead things are not known to be the enemies of these murderers in front of us, and began to evacuate.


    "Oh!" and looking at those green creatures, Shi Feng suddenly gave a disdainful laugh on his dark face.


    Then, his mind moved, and the huge dark shadow that stood tall and upright suddenly trembled at this time.


    In the next moment, an incomparably fierce suction force was generated in an instant.


    The bodies of dead green creatures suddenly flew towards the shadow.


    Not only the corpses, but also the powerful places where they were almost killed. Those dark green strange and strange creatures that survived and began to retreat all flew wildly under the fierce suction.


    They struggle fiercely, resist fiercely, flutter wildly, and move violently on their eight feet.


    But... I can''t escape my fate in the end.


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    Bursts of clear and loud chewing sound resounded again.


    "à¦! ঠah! à¦! WOW! Ah! WOW!"


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely tragic screams.


    However, these harsh sounds soon became silent.


    "It''s over again!" Shi Feng stood proudly in the air and whispered.


    Then he bowed his head and looked at the Yin corpses who began to sweep the battlefield.


    Many Yin corpses have entered the nests of those dead creatures!


    Then he murmured: "after I entered this dead world, this should be the ninth dead race that I killed!"


    "Master!" at this time, Yin Sha flew to Shi Feng and drank to Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded.


    With the end of the battle, the huge black shadow rising on him gradually disappeared into the void.


    But just then, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looked at the sky, and immediately shouted coldly, "come out!"


    With the sound of Shi Feng''s cheers, Yin Sha also immediately looked up.


    He saw that the already gloomy sky became darker at this time, as if the dead world was about to enter the night.


    "Since you can find the existence of this messenger, it''s good! It seems that the great domain master did not misjudge you!"


    Just then, suddenly an extremely sharp voice came from the sky.


    "Who are you?" Yin Sha drank when he heard the voice.


    Unexpectedly, there was a mysterious existence that had been hidden in the sky, and I didn''t find it at all.


    Shi Feng frowned and spit out two words: "domain master?"


    "This messenger is the messenger of death under the seat of the Lord of the forgotten dust region." a sharp, slightly harsh voice sounded again.


    When the sound sounded, Shi Feng and Yin Sha saw that a black fog slowly emerged on the sky, and a mysterious black figure loomed in the black fog.


    "God King level strong!" looking at the black fog, Shi Feng whispered again, and his face gradually became dignified.


    Shi Feng asked again; "Why are you here?"


    "You are honored!" the evil messenger said again:


    "These days, you led this death army to attack and destroy many races. The great leader of the dead dust domain paid attention to you and specially ordered me to call you a nigger God general!


    Seal your death army as a corpse regiment!


    From now on, we will use our equal strength to open up new territories and expand land for the great domain Lord! "


    "Nigger God general?" hearing those words and these four words, Shi Feng frowned deeper.


    Then, the voice came again: "wait, don''t kneel down and be sealed!"


    "I, black your sister!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly drank coldly at the top.


    A fist directly blew out towards the black fog, and a dark shock wave surged out of his fist.


    What domain master! Himself, what else does he need to receive?


    "Bold!" seeing that Shi Feng not only didn''t kneel, but even launched a blow to Shi Feng, the Yin death messenger immediately issued an angry voice and drank coldly.


    The black fog then rolled violently, and an incomparably fierce mysterious death force rose here.


    "Fight!" at the same time, the white bone spur in Yin Sha''s hand pointed directly at the sky and drank in a deep voice.


    The cold cheers echoed in the world of death.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the corpses heard the sound of shouting, they kept responding.


    The corpses kept flying.


    At this time, the huge fuzzy shadow also rose from Shi Feng, with the sky on his head and the earth on his feet.


    The dark shock wave blasted by the stone Maple has collapsed before it approaches the black fog.


    The fierce rolling black fog suddenly turned into a fierce beast. With the evil messenger in the black fog, he ran down angrily towards the stone maple.


    "Ow!" the mouth of the dark beast opened angrily, revealing an endless abyss, and roared with a roar from heaven to earth.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank again.


    The huge fuzzy figure rioted with it, like a huge fuzzy black fist, roaring angrily towards the dark crazy beast.


    Two fierce forces collided at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    The sky shook and the earth shook, and the whole world of death seemed to rotate violently because of this peerless collision.


    "Er!" suddenly, a groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    It seems that under the collision of this crazy force, his black lotus body is also very uncomfortable.


    Black blur giant shadow, also shaking.


    On the other side, the dark angry Beast running down, under the power of the fuzzy shadow, his galloping body also paused.


    Then, he saw that the black beast collapsed violently, turned into billowing black smoke, and rushed to the other side. The hidden black figure immediately appeared

 Chapter 3295

    It was a humanoid creature dressed in mysterious black, wearing a ferocious ghost helmet and a cloak behind him, rolling with the wind.


    It looks a little imposing.


    Evil messenger!


    "War!"


    Then, Shi Feng drank again.


    Once again, it urged the vague giant shadow and roared towards the messenger of Yin death.


    At this time, the Yin corpses also flew up together.


    The death array was formed by Yin Sha in an instant.


    The bone spike in his hand moved violently, and the hole went to the long sky and stabbed the Yin death messenger.


    "Bang!" a strange sound sounded from the mouth of the evil messenger.


    He did not meet the attack of Shi Feng and Yin Sha. The dark shadow began to retreat violently.


    "Where to run!"


    Seeing him retreating, Shi Feng drank again.


    The body of Black Lotus moves wildly and goes straight after it.


    As he moved, the towering vague shadow also moved.


    "Follow me!" the bone spurs pierced the air, and the Yin Sha also shouted coldly to the Yin corpses.


    Ten thousand Yin corpses also began to chase wildly.


    "I''m here to announce the will of the master of the forgotten dust domain. There''s no need to fight with you!


    Since you don''t want to obey the master of the forgotten dust domain, our messenger will report it truthfully when you go back.


    Wait, wait for the death army of the domain Lord to come and wait for destruction! "The Yin death messenger who fled quickly made this sound.


    The sound billowed and came straight to Shi Feng and the Yin corpses.


    The vague giant shadow bombarded with a fist before it killed the rolling sound.


    But just then, I saw the Yin death messenger flying away in the distance, hiding in the void and disappearing.


    "Let him run away," said Shi Feng.


    The flying body is a meal at this moment.


    The flying Yin Sha also stopped.


    Ten thousand Yin corpses flew behind them, and then issued bursts of violent roars.


    "Master." Yin Sha spoke again and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Seems to be waiting for Shi Feng to make the next decision.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly and said, "Lord of the dust watching area!"


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and drank in a deep voice at the Yin Sha: "continue to wage war and take the prisoners! Ask the master of the forgotten dust domain how it exists!"


    "Yes!" Yin Sha clenched his fist with bone spurs and shouted to Shi fenggong.


    The messenger sent by Yijie is already in the realm of God King.


    Shi Feng has realized that it is definitely not easy to forget the dust domain master.


    Continue to wage war, in addition to understanding the forgotten dust domain master, it is to continue to improve the lotus body.


    Improve the strength of Yin Sha and this army of Yin corpses!


    Shi Feng is in this dead world. The real threat is coming quietly!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng and Zi are different from the West Indies. After many transmission altars, they finally fly out of the West Indies and into the endless sea.


    Just out of the endless sea of Wanyin and Wanzhou, this sky can be seen everywhere with flying figures.


    There are people, there are flying beasts.


    At sea, there are also fast-moving spirit ships, sea animals, and even mysterious weapons.


    However, driven by Shi Feng''s full strength, the broken figure continues to surpass people, animals and ships.


    In an instant, he left them far behind.


    With today''s stone maple, if you want to be faster than him, I''m afraid there is only the flying demon who has entered the peak!


    However, how can those big demons be willing to ride for people.


    There may be! Now the endless sea is invisible.


    Ziyi, in order not to delay his hind legs, let Shi Feng swallow him into Xumi mountain again.


    And out of the westbound desert, Shi Feng doesn''t need him to show him the way.


    Just follow the God War Map unfolded in the mind of the world stone.


    Break the air!


    Break the air!


    Break the air!


    Constantly urging all his strength to break through the air, his strength is being consumed by Shi Feng.


    Pill after pill, he kept throwing it into his mouth.


    After fighting all the way, he has many pills now.


    Especially the harvest of killing in this God war continent.


    It was in this extremely fierce place that all the people killed were the big people of the major super forces, and the harvest was very rich!


    With the support of these huge resources, even if you use your best to break the air, you can support Zhongao China!


    ¡­¡­


    Xumi mountain.


    Ling Yefeng suddenly drank in the ethereal void of fairy fog: "come out!"


    Suddenly, I saw Taoist figures flying out of him, flying in all directions and looming in the immortal fog.


    Ling Yefeng moved his hands, and the death emperor''s strongest stunt was the formation of ten thousand corpses in an instant.


    A thick and powerful death array was immediately laid under the heaven and earth.


    The black fog of death spread in an instant.


    Fairy fog and black fog are mixed together, which looks strange.


    In the mountain below, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng stand proudly and look up.


    "The eldest martial brother has successfully stepped into the nine heaven of the true God. Now he displays the ten thousand corpses array strengthened by the three senior brothers, which is more terrible and mysterious than ever!"


    Hearing yunyimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded: "well, senior brother, this time, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Ah!" and Ning Cheng, who was beside them, sighed deeply, and said:


    "When I was in a very fierce place, my master''s cultivation was the same as me, and I entered the realm of God at the same time.


    But I didn''t think of how long it took to leave me far behind.


    I''m a little envious. If only I had been the one who was badly hurt at that time. "


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Yun Yimeng turned his head and looked at him.


    As if sensing Yunyi''s dream, Ning Cheng turned his head and looked at each other in an instant.


    Ning Cheng said, "but sixth martial uncle, if I was the one who was badly hurt, would Shizu give me ghost Yin sunflower seeds?


    Will he abandon me because I am a pervert? "


    "You think too much." Yun Yimeng said to him in a sincere tone:


    "There''s no need to think about it. Shifu will definitely abandon you.


    I was thinking that you had such an accident in Jiuyou''s pulse. Shifu should have a grudge in his heart. Hey! "


    With that, Yunyi dream unexpectedly issued a helpless sigh.


    "Er..." Ning Cheng gave a "Er", looked very serious, nodded to Yun Yimeng, "I''m too rash to ask this question!"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    But just then, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng suddenly changed their complexion.


    Yun Yi Meng and Ning Cheng turned and looked up. In the middle of the sky, the sickle of death had appeared in Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    Under the urging of Ling Yefeng, the death sickle has been violently shocked in his hands, and a more terrible death force rises from him and the death sickle.


    "I''m afraid this power has reached... The kingdom of God!" Xiao Tianyi said in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother! Too strong!" Yun Yimeng said involuntarily.


    Mighty and peerless, death emperor.


    The Black War clothes dance and the cloak floats wildly.


    Holding a death sickle, it looks like the presence of an ancient god.


    The creatures in the world are like going to die.


    At the moment, he has become the only one in this world.

 Chapter 3296

    "It is said that the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace announced that no matter who responds to the end of the war, as long as he takes lengaoyue, he will share the nine Youming skill with you!"


    "Seriously?"


    "Of course! My message is correct!


    It''s said that as soon as this statement is made, countless martial artists in the world are ready to move!


    The nine nether arts devour the living creatures and die. How mysterious! Who doesn''t want to get it, martial arts in the world! "


    "The world says that the holy master lengao moon can reach such a peak now. The nine Youming skill is absolutely indispensable!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If you count the time, will Shenhuo palace and other forces enter Zhongao China in about a month?


    I don''t know what''s going on now? "


    "It is said that there is still no news about the forces that have made friends with the holy land.


    If there is no movement at this time, it seems that the holy land will really face a great disaster. "


    "Well, if that''s the case, the emperor of the end of the world can''t do so many forces and so many strong people again!"


    "But it''s said in the world over the years that the emperor Leng Aoyue of the end of the world can completely control the supreme artifact against the sky, the end of the world tripod!


    Tianhuang tripod, it is said that when jiuci mountain tianguazi saw it, he looked at the sky and said: should this tripod exist in this world.


    Tianguazi, that''s one of the strongest people in our way to fight the fate of the mainland! "


    "I have heard about the Tianhuang tripod.


    It is said that once this tripod is sacrificed, it will be a powerful holy master of the end of heaven. If it is not good, it may be shocked to death by the power of the reverse!


    However, in recent years, the strong have seen with their own eyes that the emperor of the wilderness has sacrificed the Tianhuang tripod many times, which can operate freely.


    However, some strong people found that although the Holy Lord of heaven had control, he could not launch the truly terrible anti heaven power of heaven tripod! "


    "Well, that''s true in the rumors!


    However, some people say that the Tianhuang tripod is originally a supernatural artifact. What should not exist in this world is just deliberately exaggerated by the Tianhuang saint and tianguazi. "


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that even if the Lord of the wilderness has controlled the wilderness tripod, he can''t change the war situation!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Flying over the endless sea, the power of the soul swept under, and the words of this period of time were constantly received by Shi Feng into his mind.


    Now, even on this endless sea, there are many people talking about the war that affects the whole world, the key people and things about the war.


    Self inference and speculation.


    As for the Tianhuang tripod, Shi Feng first saw Leng Aoyue sacrifice. After returning to the Tianhuang holy land from the magic falling mountain in minzhou, Tianshui, he fell into the battlefield and saw Leng Aoyue fight with the Protoss.


    At that time, the protoss offered 33 divination doors, cold and proud moon, ancient nine body separation, and offered the Tianhuang tripod.


    Although he hit the strong Protoss, his separation suffered an extremely strong counterattack.


    At that time, Leng Aoyue really couldn''t control the Tianhuang tripod, and he was able to control it freely this time when he met in a very fierce place, but this power could not be compared with that at that time.


    After that, Shi Feng asked him what lengaoyue told him, which was similar to what those people talked about.


    On that day, the protoss in the shencrack battlefield fought a war, and the participants were the parts of lengao moon.


    After the battle, Shi Feng was told that he felt more and more that the cultivation of martial arts would be able to break through, so he went to the forbidden god evil abyss with the great Dharma protector og Yin.


    However, his martial arts cultivation didn''t break through in the end, but he got an ancient and strange technique of rotating different controllers left by his predecessors in the dangerous forbidden god evil abyss. Combined with his heavenly tripod, he realized a secret technique of vertical tools.


    However, it can only be urged to reach the extraordinary artifact. If you want to cross the extraordinary, unless you reach the peak!


    ¡­¡­


    "It is said that just a few days ago, the supreme fire emperor of the divine fire palace threatened to capture the holy land of the wilderness Jiuyou and the Holy Lord of the wilderness alive, abolish their Dantian, lock them in the pigsty, live forever, raise them with the pigsty and feed the pigs."


    "This..."


    "If the holy land is really defeated, it''s better to end it by yourself rather than being humiliated.


    If Jiuyou Saint Zu and Tianhuang Saint Lord suffer such torture, it is even worse than death! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, another voice came to Shi Feng''s ears.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became extremely cold.


    If you dare to say this, the fire emperor is too arrogant!


    "Shenhuo palace!" Shi Feng said coldly, spitting out these three words.


    Suddenly, his speed of breaking through the air seemed to have improved.


    "What''s this? How fast?"


    A martial artist who broke the air suddenly saw a figure passing by him with a "Shua", and then disappeared.


    "There is such a speed here!" at this time, even a person beside him opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "The man just now must be a peerless strong man!


    Now the peerless strong move in this direction, it seems, is also for the battle of Zhongao Shenzhou.


    I don''t know whether this strong man is helping the God of war, the fire palace, or the holy land? "


    "Should... Shenhuo palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds and on the rolling waves, a figure is still galloping wildly.


    Not long ago, Shi Feng got the news from several martial artists who talked on the endless sea. Leng Aoyue, the God of the end of the world, has gathered with various powers on the endless sea outside Zhongao China.


    I want to fight the endless sea with Shenhuo palace and other forces.


    It is also reported that five days later, Shenhuo palace and other powerful forces can arrive and start a world war with it.


    There are fewer and fewer forces going to the holy land.


    After the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace and other major forces announced that they could share the nine Youming skills, more and more forces have gathered on the endless sea.


    "At this moment, it seems that the holy land is really over."


    "I should! I can''t fight back!"


    "But..."


    On the endless sea, three warriors are also talking about the general trend of the world.


    One of the martial artists seemed to think of something at this time. He frowned and said:


    "If, as rumored, there are more and more forces of the divine fire palace to help, and there are only a few peerless forces and peerless strong people willing to help in the holy land of the wilderness, why would the Holy Lord of the wilderness launch an array on the endless sea to fight against the powers of the divine fire palace?"


    "You don''t know," said another martial artist, "if someone declares war, like you and me, they will run away if they can''t fight.


    But he was different from the Holy Lord. How can he shrink back when they have such status, status and strength.


    What''s more, this war is watched by all the creatures in the world. At the end of the day, the Holy Lord is cold and arrogant, and he can''t retreat! "


    When his words fell, another warrior nodded to agree with him:


    "It is said that the martial arts of the cold and arrogant moon of the holy master of the end of the world lies in indomitable..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless sea outside Zhongao China, the waves are rolling and surging, and the sound of the waves is ringing.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands of figures stand proudly on it, with solemn faces and cold eyes on the same endless and ferocious sea ahead.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of people in front of you, one of them is wearing a white robe, a white beard with eight characters, and a head of snow hair dancing in the wind.


    Impressively, it is the cold and arrogant moon of the Holy Lord!


    Behind Leng Aoyue, the Holy Son of heaven Younian, the great Dharma protector og Yin, the second Dharma protector Yan Miao, and the third Dharma protector Yuan Xiao


    The five Dharma protectors and the six heavenly kings of the holy land of the wilderness are all outstanding, except that they are still unknown angry war heavenly kings and Yue filth.


    After them, the old witch who once dug out the third eye of split sky and tortured split sky like hell ghosts and minors, is now among them.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    The roar of fierce animals kept rising.


    There are now nine of the 22 fierce objects left by Shi Feng in the Holy Land!


    There are eight of the twenty-two fierce beasts. Leng Aoyue ordered them to continue to guard the shencrack battlefield. If there was any change in the shencrack battlefield Protoss, they would send a message to the eight fierce beasts.


    There are also five monsters who have fallen in succession in the war with the protoss in recent years!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3297

    Although it is said that many forces did not come to the war between the Holy Land and the divine fire Palace this time, not all forces and all the strong will come in the future.


    Beside Leng Aoyue, there is a three eyed baby with a strange smell. It is the tianguazi who was once called the first person in the way of God fighting the fate of the mainland by Leng Aoyue!


    This decisive battle, tianguazi even came to help.


    On the right, not far from the cold and arrogant moon, there was a peerless man with the same face. He was wearing a golden robe and looked like the king of the world.


    He is the Lord of Tianshui minzhou and the Lord of Tianyuan!


    Behind him is Tianyuan Holy Land!


    In this World War I, Tianyuan holy land also came out together!


    It seems that the friendship between Tianhuang holy land and Tianyuan holy land is really good!


    It is well known that the holy land of the wilderness and the holy land of the wilderness are an alliance of brothers!


    To the left of lengao moon is a middle-aged man in black armor. His face is very white, as if covered with a layer of eternal frost, looking full of cold.


    He is the Lord of heaven and earth, against robbery!


    It is also a terrible existence. It seems that you can never see a smile on that cold face.


    Behind him were all warriors in black armor, all of which came from the earth of the God of destruction.


    Most people in the world have heard that heaven destroys God and earth, but few people know where it is.


    This seems to be an isolated force, but their legends have been circulating on the Shenzhan continent for endless years.


    Now, these are the only forces that have come to this sea area to help fight the holy land.


    On the side of Shenhuo palace, several powerful forces have been completely assembled.


    It is said that these days, several forces, large and small, have gathered one after another.


    They will come in four days!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan, turned his head and said to Leng Aoyue, "just these people, those bastards still stand still.


    Lao Leng, next, it will definitely be a hard battle! "


    "It will be a hard battle indeed!" hearing his words, Leng Aoyue turned her head and nodded.


    But then he said, "there are still a few days left, and some guys should come!


    Those guys, I still believe them. "


    "You mean those guys in Zixu palace, Tongtian mountain and nine star holy land?" Yuan Xie, the Lord of Tianyuan, asked him lengaoyue.


    Lengaoyue nodded slowly to him.


    However, Yuan sub disdained to smile and said, "Lao Leng, if they were to come, I''m afraid they would have come. In my opinion, eh?"


    As he spoke, Yuan sub suddenly moved his face, as if he suddenly felt something at this moment and raised his head.


    "Yuan sub, do you mean I won''t come?" but just then, a man''s voice immediately came from the higher sky.


    After hearing the sound, people on the endless sea raised their heads one after another.


    I saw figures floating on the blue sky, as if the stars suddenly came at this moment.


    "Nine Star Holy Land!"


    "Here comes the nine star Holy Land!"


    "Nine Star Lord!"


    All the warriors on the sea shouted one after another. At this moment, their eyes gathered in the front of the crowd, a bright figure like stars.


    "The star is shining!" Yuan Xuan, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan, called out the man''s name.


    The nine star Holy Lord is shining with stars, sword eyebrows and stars. He is very handsome and has a clear outline. He looks like a knife.


    Wearing a purple star armor, stars shine out of it.


    "Falling!" Xingyao drank in a deep voice.


    Soon, thousands of figures fell together, and the endless sea fell down.


    "Brother Leng, go on." at this time, I only heard Xingyao drink again.


    They suddenly saw that the eight star flags fell from the sky and went to the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Nine Star array!" seeing the eight star flag, Yuan Xie, the Lord of Tianyuan, became dignified and drank in a deep voice.


    It seems that this sounds like a simple nine star array, and even the Heavenly Lord dare not underestimate it.


    There are actually nine nine star battle flags.


    They are: one white greedy wolf, two black giant gates, three Bili Lucun, four green Wenqu, five Huang Lianzhen, six white Wuqu, seven Red Army breaking, eight white Zuofu, nine purple right Bi!


    The purple right Bi star flag now appears in the hands of the nine star Lord Xingyao.


    The other eight star flags, Xingyao, are planned to be distributed by Leng Aoyue.


    "With the help of brother Xingyao''s nine star array, Leng has more confidence in his heart!"


    Leng Aoyue said to Xingyao.


    The nine star holy land is not a peak force in Shenzhan mainland.


    The nine star holy master is shining. Although his martial arts cultivation has already reached the peak, he is only an ordinary strong man in terms of combat power.


    The nine star holy land has a nine star array handed down from generation to generation. It was once known as one of the strongest killing arrays in Shenzhan mainland.


    However, the nine star array needs to be urged by nine strong people before it can arouse its great power. With the strength of the nine star Holy Land in Xingyao''s hands, I''m afraid it''s not as strong as a supreme strong person holding an extraordinary artifact.


    However, now the strong people here gather together, including Leng Aoyue, active Xie, tianguazi, the Lord of heaven and earth who destroys God, and the old demon woman who practices martial arts.


    It is also rumored that the great Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness, og Yin, has reached the peak of martial arts cultivation. Not long ago, there was a great disaster of Tianshi in the holy land of the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lengao moon stretched out her hand to the void, and then the star flags falling on eight sides were suspended over him.


    "You go on." then he drank again.


    Five star flags flew to yuanxie, inverse robbery, tianguazi, old demon woman and og Yin.


    Leng Aoyue reached up and grabbed the white greedy wolf flag, which was caught by him.


    There are only two sides left!


    "If those two guys really come, it''s just right!" at this time, Yuan sub''s eyes also looked at the last two star flags and said.


    "If the nine most powerful people are guided by Xingyao to operate the nine star array, they will be disheartened by the arrival of Shenhuo palace and those guys."


    Now with the nine star array, even yuansub seems to have a sudden increase in confidence.


    It seems that the nine star array is really strong.


    "Oh, that''s right." at this time, Yuan Xie glanced at the tianguazi next to lengaoyue, suddenly remembered something and said:


    "Tianguazi, since you are here to help the war, you must have calculated that we will win this war?"


    However, hearing yuanxie''s words, tianguazi slowly shook his head and said:


    "The outcome of this battle is unpredictable!


    The reason why I am here, like you, is to fight for brother Leng! "


    Hearing this, Yuan Xie suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the outcome of this war, can''t you calculate your destiny?"


    "This war is unpredictable. There are too many factors. The secret is constantly changing and difficult!"

 Chapter 3298

    Tianguazi''s words were mysterious, but when he heard them, he felt that he didn''t say it.


    However, Leng Aoyue, who knew more about him and his way of fate, frowned slightly at this time.


    Then, Leng Aoyue looked up again and looked at the star flag still floating above.


    One red and one white, respectively for the army breaking and Zuo Fu!


    Now, there are still the last two who have not arrived. If those two come, the nine most powerful people will set up the nine star array.


    That is the most perfect in Shenzhan mainland. In today''s world, you can play the strongest nine star array!


    Four days to go!


    Time is still passing!


    day!


    night!


    The huge waves are rolling and the sound is constant!


    Three days!


    Two and a half days!


    ¡­¡­


    Another mysterious and gloomy world of death.


    The Yin corpse army led by Shi Feng has just defeated a battle!


    A Mori white, macaque shaped dead creature was pierced in the belly by the bone spur in the hand of the Yin Sha, picked up high and hung in the air.


    It is the overlord of this race, an old macaque.


    After it was captured alive, the fuzzy giant shadow rising from the body of stone maple and black lotus was still slaughtering this family with many Yin corpses.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦, à¦, à¦!"


    Being picked in the air and watching the ethnic monkeys being killed, the macaque moved wildly and struggled.


    The white old man''s face was fierce, and he kept whistling at Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha were unmoved. They just looked up and looked at him quietly.


    Stone Maple''s dark face even showed a cruel sneer.


    After looking for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "tell me, who is the master of the forgotten dust domain?


    If you say so, this seat will let you die happily. Otherwise, this seat will soon let you understand what life is better than death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and sucked fiercely down.


    A macaque torn in two by a corpse''s hand flew up under a fierce suction before it died.


    Then, two sections of the monkey''s body were gripped into his hands by Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" the black lotus''s body strength urged him, and a touch of black like a lotus was burning in his hands.


    The black flame devoured the macaque in an instant. Then, bursts of extremely shrill cries rang out: "Jiji! Jiji! Jiji!"


    Now the lotus body is more and more freely controlled, and the power is better and better controlled.


    Stone Maple only burned with black flame, but did not burn the macaque to death, so that it has been in the extreme pain of burning.


    "Ji! Ji! Ji!" roared higher and higher. It sounded very tragic.


    Listening to the cries of pain, the struggling macaque ancestor slowly stopped jumping.


    At this time, the burning right hand of Shi Feng suddenly shook it, "bang", the black flame dissipated, and the macaque disappeared and turned into ashes.


    "Say it." Shi Feng spoke to it again.


    The old face of the old macaque is sad.


    It also knows in its heart that its own family is doomed to perish today, with a sigh.


    "Zhizhi! Wuwu! This area! à¦......" he spit out the vague words.


    Shi Feng listened carefully.


    Listen slowly.


    The general meaning of this old macaque is that this area is called senro area! There are many kinds of death, weak meat and strong food, and constant fighting.


    Although it is extremely chaotic, all dead creatures in this domain must obey the orders of the strongest domain master.


    For countless years, without exception, unless you have stronger power, you can defeat the domain master, kill the domain master and become a new domain master.


    In Senluo domain, for countless years, domain owners have changed one after another.


    Today''s forgotten dust domain leader has killed the previous generation of domain leaders and become the new domain leader.


    "Do you know the level of strength of the forgotten dust domain master?" Shi Feng asked the old monkey again.


    "Gee! Gee! Gee! Gee! Gee!"


    The old monkey replied again.


    It does not know how strong the master of the forgotten dust domain is. For it, it is an unreachable existence.


    It is said that even if it is thousands of miles away, as long as the idea moves, it can destroy any living creature in Senluo region.


    However, Shi Feng thought it was a bit exaggerated. Up to now, he has not seen such a terrible existence.


    "How many regions are there in this dead world besides the Senluo region?" Shi Feng asked the old macaque again.


    Previously, the evil messenger said to let him obey the master of the forgotten dust domain and open up new territories for him.


    Shi Feng already knew that the forgetting dust domain master was not the strongest in the world.


    Since it is not the only one, there must be other domains, and there are likely to be stronger and more terrible creatures.


    "Jiji! Jiji... Ow..." the old monkey said again.


    It told Shi Feng that it didn''t know this.


    Their family has always lived here, only know senro domain.


    Boundless and vast, with countless dead races.


    As for others, it did not know much, nor was it interested in knowing.


    "Jiji! Jiji! Jiji!"


    It added that it only knew about senro domain.


    I almost told it what I wanted to know.


    At the moment, let Shi Feng kill it.


    Looking at the white and lonely face of the old macaque, Shi Feng nodded to it and said:


    "I will set you free, set you free!"


    Saying these words, immediately, the towering fuzzy giant shadow trembled, and an incomparably fierce swallowing force came into being.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Bursts of shrill screams echoed again and again.


    The old macaque and a Mori white dead macaque were swallowed into the giant shadow.


    Soon after, "click, click, click!"


    Bursts of hairy crisp chewing sound came from the sky.


    Bursts of screams came to an abrupt end.


    The dead macaque family in this world is completely exterminated!


    Shi Feng still raised his head and looked at the highest part of the dark and fuzzy giant shadow. He wanted to see it clearly, but he couldn''t see it at all.


    Once his black lotus body entered the dark shadow, but after entering, it was also a fuzzy darkness, like a chaos, which could not be seen at all.


    Although the shadow is related to the body of the Black Lotus, it is controlled by itself.


    Sometimes, Shi Feng feels that it exists alone, that is, live well!


    ¡­¡­


    "Forget dust domain master!"


    "Senro domain!"


    At this time, Shi Feng whispered these words in his mouth.


    He knew that now, this was the enemy he was about to face.


    As for the areas outside Senluo, Shi Feng doesn''t want to know more about them.


    Now, face the next battle first!


    "Yin Sha!" at this time, Shi Feng drank to Yin Sha again.


    "Disciple is here!" Yin Sha immediately replied in a deep voice.


    "Go on, wage war!


    Your level is about to break through. Within three days, evolve the double heaven of corpse God! "


    Shi Feng shouted to Yin Sha with an irresistible tone.


    "Yes, disciple!" the strange face showed an expression of great perseverance!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3299

    Three days of fighting!


    These three days, Shi Feng, Yin Sha and many Yin corpses almost never stopped fighting.


    Kill a dead beast, continue to kill again!


    Destroy a dead race, continue to destroy again!


    After destroying a dead skeleton beast, Yin Sha successfully evolved into a double sky corpse God!


    After the dark and fuzzy giant shadow swallowed up a dead dark lizard, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter, master?" under a gloomy sky, Yin Sha saw a strange look on Shi Feng''s face and asked him.


    Now the Black Lotus body of Shi Feng has grown to the size of a child of three or four years old.


    "There is a problem with this shadow," said Shi Feng.


    "Question?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha''s strange face wrinkled.


    "It''s like sleeping and disobeying orders." Shi Feng said again.


    At this moment, he secretly urged the black fuzzy giant shadow. However, no matter how he urged it, the fuzzy giant shadow just didn''t move.


    Standing between heaven and earth, there is no movement.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng''s face showed an uneasy look.


    These days, he has been worried that the forgotten dust domain master will be killed suddenly.


    However, it was at this critical moment that the strongest shadow came out.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    Suddenly, Shi Feng and Yin Sha suddenly heard, and bursts of chaotic voices came from a distant place behind Shi Feng.


    As the sound gets closer and closer, the space vibrates slightly, causing ripples, like ten thousand horses galloping!


    "Fight!" Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    It''s already a strong enemy coming!


    "War!" then, Yin Sha pointed the bone spurs in his hand at the other side, and drank coldly in his mouth.


    He met in this dead world and fought with Shi Feng. Up to now, no matter how strong the enemy he met, he never flinched.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Gradually, Shi Feng and Yin Sha saw that dark shadows appeared at the end of the void.


    It was a mysterious creature wearing black armor. There was no creature in the black armor, only a faint green fire burning.


    Like the ancient Youzu Shi Feng once saw in the confinement of heaven and earth, but there are some differences.


    Under them was a rotten war horse with a thick black fog of death.


    The sound of galloping just now was made by these rotten corpse war horses.


    At a glance, the void was full of black armor, mysterious creatures and rotten corpses. Looking at the galloping trend, there were tens of thousands of people.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the front of the army, a figure that seemed thin but showed surging power.


    "This is the master of the forgotten dust area?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then, the figure''s hand was like a spear full of ferocious black thorns, pointing up to the sky.


    All the rushing rotten corpses and armor stopped at once.


    Then, the man pointed the black thorn spear at Shi Feng, "I''m the God General of the hell prison under the master of the forgotten dust domain. I''m specially ordered by the master of the forgotten dust domain to lead my hell prison God army to take your life!"


    The sound was very cold.


    As if from the endless cold hell.


    As the sound sounded, the world seemed as cold as an instant.


    "Originally, it''s just the running dog of the master of forgetting the dust. I thought it was the master of forgetting the dust." when I heard Shi Feng''s way, I opened my mouth at will.


    It''s like saying to Yin Sha and all Yin corpses.


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was not very loud, although it was far away from the hell prison god soldier, he still fell into the hell prison God General''s ear word by word.


    "Hum!" a very cold voice hummed from the mouth of the hell prison God.


    "Ho!" a shrill, piercing sound of horses roared from the mouth of the rotten war horse under him.


    The extremely tall corrosion war horse suddenly moved, soared up, flew away from the hell prison God army and soared to a higher altitude.


    The hell prison God pointed the black thorn spear at the stone maple in the distance and said, "to kill you, you don''t need the Supreme Master of the forgotten dust domain to come in person.


    I, it''s more than enough to kill you. Come and die! "


    At this moment, the hell prison God General challenged Shi Feng between the two armies.


    "God King, double heaven!" whispered Shi Feng.


    For him today, the hell prison God will be very strong.


    What''s more, his shadow has just appeared.


    Not early, not late, but this time!


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    But his face was still calm.


    "Oh!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly gave a laugh and said to the hell prison God:


    "I wonder why the God General of hell prison is just a man who takes advantage of people''s danger.


    Taking advantage of our experience of a great war, we... Really ha ha! "


    In fact, Shi Feng doesn''t know if it works to say this to that guy.


    But at the moment, there''s really no other way.


    With today''s power, we are simply unable to fight one.


    "Excite me?" at this time, the God prison God issued these two words.


    Then, just listen to him: "this seat, I''ll give you 3000 breathing time to recover!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the black thorn spear of the hell prison God General tremble.


    At that time, a twisted Black Death Rune appeared on the sky where Shi Feng and the Yin corpses were located.


    When the rune moved, Shi Feng immediately felt that an incomparably powerful force of death had enveloped the world.


    The hell prison God general has sealed himself and the hell corpse town here with his power!


    Three thousand breaths!


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows frowned again.


    Then he looked up again and looked at the black figure that was still motionless and uncontrollable.


    The other side is the strong one in the divine king''s double heaven. Even if it can urge the dark shadow, it may not be his enemy.


    What''s more


    Time, slowly passing, feeling. Coming soon!


    "Master, what should I do?" at this time, Yin Sha voiced Shi Feng asked.


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher!" replied Shi Feng.


    He can''t think of it. If the shadow doesn''t move again


    "Ka!"


    "Wucha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I heard strange and harsh sounds from the.


    Shi Feng, Yin Sha and many Yin corpses only felt that the sound came from all directions.


    But then they all gathered together on the towering black blur.


    They were sure that the sound did come from the shadow.


    "Quack!"


    "Hoo! Ang!"


    ¡­


    The sound sounds more and more strange and louder.


    "Master, is this?" Yin Sha immediately sent a message to Shi Feng and asked him.


    "Hmm?" even the hell prison God seemed to be moved when he heard the strange sound in the void far away.


    "What are you doing? No matter what, the time has come, kill!"


    The next moment, the hell prison god suddenly moved the rotten corpse horse under his crotch. At the moment, he went straight to Shi Feng and the Yin corpses alone.


    Between heaven and earth, an endless cold voice echoed again: "nigger, come out and accept the judgment of God!"

 Chapter 3300

    "This feeling..."


    The hell prison God rushed to kill him by riding a rotten corpse war horse. Shi Feng ignored it at this moment.


    He also raised his head, and his attention was almost concentrated on the vague giant shadow.


    "I established that mysterious connection with him again, and this power..."


    Shi Feng whispered. At this time, he slowly lowered his raised head and looked at the Yin prison God who was about to kill.


    "Back off!" said Shi Feng to the evil spirits beside him and to the corpses.


    Hearing the order of stone maple, the Yin corpses immediately flew back.


    The Black Lotus body of Shi Feng immediately moved, and at the same time, the towering fuzzy giant shadow also moved.


    Carrying an incomparably powerful and terrible force, he shrouded himself towards the Yin prison God.


    "Destruction!" however, in the face of the giant shadow, the hell prison God will only go forward and fight against the giant shadow with a spear full of black barbs in his hand.


    Without gorgeous moves and brilliance, it''s such a simple blow.


    Two peerless forces collided at this moment.


    As if the violent energy suddenly exploded, unparalleled death force rushed and raged at this moment.


    The void was boiling violently, and the dark and ferocious space cracks and space black holes were constantly emerging.


    Then the Yin corpses suddenly saw that the peerless existence in their hearts was shocked to fly back under the power of each other.


    And the vague shadow rising from him.


    "He... He lost? He... He unexpectedly..." a corpse, startled and incoherent.


    "Master!" even Yin Sha exclaimed in surprise.


    But soon, they saw the hell prison God General on the rotten corpse battle horse, wearing a dark armor, and suddenly flew out of the armor.


    "General!"


    "God will!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the hell prison God army was surprised.


    They never thought that that one should


    "à¦!" the rotting war horse still paused in the air. Maybe it sensed that his master was not there.


    With a cry, the horse turned quickly and rushed towards the flying hell prison God.


    At the same time, Yin Sha moved and flew towards Shi Feng, who was still flying upside down.


    "No!" however, Shi Feng seemed to have sensed the evil spirit coming, and immediately stretched out his hand to swing behind him, indicating that he didn''t have to come.


    The next moment, the figure looked only as big as a child, and the fuzzy giant stopped flying upside down immediately.


    Shi Feng''s eyes gazed at the hell prison God and felt the power he had at the moment.


    "The God King''s double heaven is strong! Oh, now the huge shadow of the Black Lotus body has reached the God King''s double heaven!


    Good! Good! Fight again! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed forward.


    The hell prison God general also fell back to his rotten corpse war horse, "this nigger, unexpectedly..."


    At this moment, even his voice was surprised.


    He did not expect that the opponent that the master of the forgotten dust domain let himself destroy this time was an existence at the same level as himself.


    But... Didn''t the information given by the master of the forgotten dust domain say that the other party only has the God King''s fighting power?


    Seeing the approaching enemy, the hell prison God will abandon these thoughts and stop thinking so much.


    "Kill!" then, the black thorn spear in his hand pointed at the other party and gave orders to the rotten horse under him.


    "Ho!" with a violent neighing, the rotten corpse war horse moved again.


    This time, the movement was extremely fierce, and the galloping speed was faster than before.


    In the gloomy void, left a shadow.


    At this moment, Shi Feng already sensed that a stronger, fiercer and more tyrannical death force rose from the general of the hell prison.


    It seems that he did not use his best before.


    In other words, he may not have paid attention to himself before.


    But just now, after he saw his real powerful power, he began to take it seriously.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng drank again.


    The defiant dark shadow rioted again, looking like waving its vague, but extremely cruel fist.


    Towards the hell prison God.


    "This great power!" the hell prison God who rushed here was shocked again.


    I felt a huge mountain pressing against me.


    That momentum is like crushing yourself to pieces.


    Previously, he did not use all his strength.


    And Shi Feng just tried the power of giant shadow at will.


    "Get out!"


    Yin prison, a cold drink.


    His black spear stabbed the sky again.


    "Boom!"


    Two violent forces collided with each other again.


    The energy of terror and cruelty is raging again.


    "Nigger, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    During the battle, the hell prison God will make his voice again.


    And this word is full of dignity.


    "You''re good too! Obey me. In the future, I''ll take you to fight in this world!"


    Stone Maple Road.


    "Fight in this world?" the voice of the hell prison God general seemed to be filled with extreme shock.


    Then, he was full of disdain: "hum! What arrogance! Boasting!


    Do you know how vast and terrible the world is?


    Senluo domain is just a small corner.


    The strength of you and me can only be reduced to the arrogance of the Senluo region. Out of the Senluo region, it''s just a mole ant. "


    "So!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    From the mouth of the hell prison God general, he has learned some information about the dead world.


    The world is incomparably large.


    There are creatures stronger and more terrible than double heaven.


    I don''t know what level the fighting power of those creatures has reached.


    God King quintuple heaven?


    Or, it has surpassed the peak of divine war on the mainland.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Shi Feng and the hell prison general were not shocked by each other''s power.


    The two "people" constantly broke out bursts of fierce attacks and bumped together.


    The earth shook violently.


    In the distance from all directions, there was even a sound of panic.


    Because there were dead creatures in the distance, they sensed the powerful fighting of creatures in this area to avoid being affected and began to flee.


    At this time, the Yin Sha, who had been watching the war in the distance, pointed the senbai bone spur in his hand to the Yin prison God General in the distance and shouted coldly at the Yin corpses behind him:


    "Follow me, charge!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yin Sha took the lead and rushed out.


    The Yin corpses continued to make the sound of drinking and killing, followed by the Yin Sha and rushed forward.


    "Destruction!"


    On the other side of the hell prison God army, the one in the front at the moment pointed the spear forward.


    And lead this army to gallop forward.


    A terrible fight is about to begin here!

 Chapter 3301

    The death array has been set by Yin Sha.


    The dark fog of death kept pouring out of the Yin Sha and the Yin corpses.


    Then, he saw that the army of Yin corpses suddenly collided with the army of God prison.


    "Ah!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of drinking, constantly echoing the world.


    As soon as the collision, there was a scream.


    Both the hell corpse army and the hell prison God army were destroyed by each other at that moment.


    The army of Yin corpses, obviously, has more deaths!


    In previous days, Shi Feng''s vague giant shadow controlled the war, and the massacres were basically one-sided.


    Now, a really powerful opponent appears, and the war has become extremely fierce.


    Yin Sha met the Yin prison general who had commanded the battle before. The other party''s black spear kept dancing, and the shadow of the spear had enveloped him.


    A ferocious crack had appeared on the body of Yin Sha.


    The grotesque face has become extremely dignified and forced to go backwards.


    "Hum, with your strength, dare you lead the army to fight with me? Waste wood!"


    The other party, while oppressing the Yin Sha, seemed very relaxed, and even made this voice of disdain to the Yin Sha.


    "Waste material?" Yin Sha spit out these two words very cold.


    These are the last words he wanted to hear in his life and in his previous life.


    That cold face suddenly became colder.


    The bone spurs in his hand shook and suddenly sucked the black fog of death gushing from the Yin corpses.


    The whole bone spur has been dyed black.


    "Eh?" at this moment, even the general of the hell prison made a sound of surprise.


    The next moment, Yin Sha''s right hand moved violently, and the black bone spurs stabbed him fiercely.


    "This death fighting skill is good. It''s good. You''re too weak."


    Facing the attack of Yin Sha, the Yin prison general made this disdainful voice.


    The dark spear attacked again.


    The two forces exchanged blows again.


    "Er!" a groan burst.


    The sound came from the mouth of Yin Sha.


    The power of death gathered from the Yin corpses on the bone spur suddenly collapsed.


    Yin Sha''s right hand shook wildly, and a crack was found in his hand.


    Opponent, it''s too strong!


    Although it is said that he has evolved into a double sky corpse God.


    But the other party''s level, in the God level six heavy heaven!


    There is a full difference of four orders!


    "Waste material is always waste material no matter how hard you try!" then, the voice of the Yin prison general came into Yin Sha''s ears again.


    After hearing this sound, Yin Sha''s body trembled again.


    This sentence seemed to touch his heart.


    Although it is said that the Yin corpse actually has no heart!


    "Ah!" a burst of angry roar roared from the Yin Sha''s mouth.


    At this moment, the Yin evil spirit seemed to go crazy suddenly, and an extremely violent breath rose from him.


    "Oh, become angry from shame?" seeing the crazy Yin evil spirit, the Yin prison general made this disdainful voice again.


    "Waste material, will it always be waste material?


    Do you think that as long as you are angry, you can compete with unmatched forces?


    Well, I won''t play with you. Destroy it! "


    Seeing the bone spur stabbing again, the Yin prison general seemed to hit it casually.


    "Bang!" at this moment, a loud noise resounded from the two soldiers.


    "Click!" a harsh voice, suddenly.


    "How could this be?" the general of the hell prison suddenly made a voice of extreme shock.


    The dark spear containing his powerful death power was violently broken under the power of the other party.


    He really can''t believe it. It''s just a god level double heaven. How can he have such power!


    Then, senbai bone spurs stabbed forward again and stabbed directly into the heart of the Yin prison general.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    At this moment, the rotten corpse war horse under his crotch seemed to sense an extremely dangerous breath and sent out bursts of extremely uneasy neighing.


    "Waste wood of erchongtian! Waste wood is always waste wood! Even if I break my war soldiers, it will be waste wood after all! Give it to me and get out!"


    The hell prison general suddenly roared.


    The fist was so fierce that it directly met the Gensen white bone thorn with its fist.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    At the moment, the rotten corpses and war horses on his body were barking wildly, as if they were crazy at this moment.


    The next moment, bone spurs and fists collided.


    "Ah!" a very painful roar, immediately roared.


    I saw the bone spur of Yin Sha directly pierced the fist, fiercely stabbed into his arm, and then came out of his arm.


    Directly and violently pierced his heart, pierced the dark armor on him and pierced his body.


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill and tragic roars echoed.


    "How possible! How possible! How possible!"


    At the same time, the hell prison general made this unacceptable roar again.


    "Second brother!" the hell prison general who fought with Shi Feng, as if he had heard the roaring object, immediately gave a startled roar and even turned around.


    "Fight with me, you dare to be distracted and die!" Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    At this moment, he immediately launched a more violent blow towards the hell prison God general.


    The dark shadow was like two fists pounding down at him, like two huge mountains.


    At this time, Shi Feng also paid attention to the situation of the battlefield.


    He didn''t expect that the guy of Yin Sha would stab the bone spur into a creature in the six heaven realm.


    I don''t know how this guy did it.


    "But there seems to be something wrong with Yin Sha." soon, Shi Feng felt a violent and mysterious smell from Yin Sha.


    "Ah! Get out!" seeing that Shi Feng''s strength hit again, the hell prison God would drink again.


    The black spear in his hand was shocked at this time, and another spear stabbed him.


    But this blow was like a spear in the sky, and it was like trying to pierce the sky!


    The whole sky shook violently with his spear.


    "This blow is so strong!" even Shi Feng felt it, and his dark face moved and was surprised.


    It can be said that the attack that the hell prison God will launch at the moment is his strongest attack so far.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion that shook the world suddenly exploded.


    The two dark shadows that pressed down suddenly disappeared at this time.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The two fists of the dark giant were directly destroyed by the guy''s blow?


    "Give it to me, go to hell!" the hell prison God would drink again, and the speed of the rotten corpse war horse became very fast.


    Like a black meteor across the void, in the blink of an eye, it rushed to Shi Feng''s Black Lotus body, and the spear directly stabbed him in the heart.

 Chapter 3302

    A painful cry sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The two huge hands of the huge fuzzy shadow were destroyed, and the spear stabbed by the Yin prison God ran like lightning.


    Shi Feng had no time to avoid and had no strength to resist.


    The black spear pierced his heart and then burst out of his back.


    Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at his heart, and looked at the black thorn spear that pierced himself.


    Now, his soul is integrated with the Black Lotus body, his body is penetrated, and Shi Feng also feels severe pain.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this time, just listen to the roar of anger and pain on the sky, which shook the whole heaven and earth.


    "He yelled?"


    "My lotus body is penetrated, and he also hurts?"


    The idea flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    The black fuzzy giant shadow that had lost his hands suddenly moved, and he hit the hell prison God general hard.


    A terrible force of cruelty.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    "If you are hit by my hell prison war gun, you should lose your fighting power even if you are not destroyed! How... How..."


    Before the hell prison God General finished his words, the giant shadow had been severely hit on him.


    "Ah!" at this moment, a painful roar came from his mouth.


    This time, the powerful hell god general was directly hit and flew.


    "He''s crazy, too!" said Shi Feng, looking at the black giant shadow.


    The fierce impact on the hell prison God general, he didn''t urge at all, so he directly hit it.


    Then, he looked at the hell prison general who was hit and flew wildly, and said: "the hell prison just launched that attack is really strong, and it directly destroyed the two big hands of the shadow.


    However, that combat skill has already made him bite back greatly. After he has displayed it, his combat power has been greatly reduced. "


    Shi Feng said.


    When the hell prison God was about to be blown away, the black thorn spear penetrated by Shi Feng remained in Shi Feng''s body.


    While Shi Feng said these words secretly, his right hand had caught the black thorn spear and slowly pulled it out of his black lotus body.


    When he was about to pull it out, he pulled it out suddenly.


    "Er ah!" for a while, a painful groan sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Ow!"


    However, at that moment, the vague giant shadow seemed to have felt the fierce pain, and then issued a howl of anger and pain.


    I saw a large dark shadow, flying towards the hell prison God will be shrouded again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng couldn''t see clearly. What was shrouded under the shadow at the moment.


    "Ah!" a terrible cry sounded, and he saw that the hell prison God would be swallowed directly by the dark shadow.


    Then, Shi Feng and all living creatures in this world heard the chewing sound of "click, click..." which shocked people''s hearts and souls.


    "Just now, this guy jumped down and ate the hell prison God?


    The existence of a divine king''s double heaven level, in this way, was eaten? "


    At this moment, even Shi Feng, who was not far away alone, was stunned.


    This is really too fierce.


    "God will!"


    "God will!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the great God army of the hell prison who fought with all the Yin corpses has also sensed the bad news.


    Bursts of incredible exclamations came from their mouths.


    "Kill, destroy! Destroy all, eat!" stone Maple shouted coldly at the dark shadow.


    The mind moved wildly, and then had an extremely mysterious connection with the fuzzy shadow.


    The vague giant shadow rioted again and rolled wildly into the battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fighting army, the bone spurs in Yin Sha''s hands danced wildly and were still killing wildly. It looked crazy, and the word "kill" was constantly spitting out in his mouth.


    At this moment, he seemed to have only killing left in his heart.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop him! Stop him for me!"


    "You must stop him!"


    The battlefield echoed with bursts of great panic.


    The hell prison general in the six heaven realm of God, who suffered a stab of Yin evil in his heart, has not died yet.


    However, at the moment, his black armor was already in tatters, and the whole "man" looked very embarrassed.


    The body kept retreating back, distancing itself from the "madman".


    He kept yelling at the hell prison soldiers.


    Under his command, the hell prison magic soldiers did appear in front of him, trying to stop the strange and beautiful madman with a cold face.


    As soon as the result appeared, the "madman" made a violent move of the white bone thorn in his hand, and turned it into nothingness, leaving no dust in the world.


    The hell prison war will still retreat, but the hell has kept him closer and closer.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" he was still yelling at the "madman".


    Forced into this way, now he no longer cares about why a creature who is only a double heaven level creature in the divine realm has the terrorist power to completely suppress himself.


    He just wanted to get closer and closer to the "madman" and only wanted to survive the war.


    "Ah!"


    Then, the hell prison God roared again, and his body rushed up, but the next moment, another huge senbai bone spur appeared on his head.


    Then they smashed down at him.


    "Ah!" there was another terrible scream.


    This was the fourth time he wanted to run into the air and was blown back.


    There were three times of flying and hiding. As a result, the white bone spur appeared in front of the body instantly. Three times, he penetrated his body, and then picked it back into the hell prison army.


    The hell prison general had already sensed that the madman in front of him didn''t want to kill himself too early.


    He thought, slowly playing himself to death?


    Just because of himself, not long ago said he was a waste material?


    It is normal for the two armies to shout abuse and maliciously slander against each other.


    As a result, he didn''t think of it, but the word "waste material" made him so.


    Unexpectedly... Even the combat power


    "What do you want?" the hell prison general roared again.


    At this time, under the control of Shi Feng, the dark shadow blurred giant shadow also successfully rushed into the battlefield.


    The giant shadow suddenly rioted, screamed and chewed, and began to ripple between heaven and earth.


    Listening to the scream, looking at the far side, the hell prison general was even more flustered.


    As for his words, Yin Sha ignored him directly, stabbed Sen Baigu in his hand, and then stabbed forward. With this blow, he hit the belly of the Yin prison general, broke open the black general, stabbed into the belly, and then fiercely penetrated out behind him.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao was cruel and cold, and then spit out cold from Yin Sha''s mouth.


    Today''s Yin Sha looks really different from usual.

 Chapter 3303

    "Yin Sha, what happened?"


    Shi Feng''s Black Lotus body had also rushed into the battlefield.


    However, from just now to now, his eyes have been focused on Yin Sha.


    Even he felt more and more that something was wrong with Yin Sha.


    The smell on his body is becoming more and more violent.


    If he can kill the opponent at ordinary times, he must destroy the opponent with a bone spur.


    Decisively and never procrastinate.


    But now


    "Is it evil? During the war just now, some evil thing in the dead world quietly took his soul away?"


    Shi Feng, thought of this possibility!


    He continued to urge the black giant shadow to kill Shen Jun in the hell prison.


    His body moved violently, flew over the head of the army, and flew to the Yin Sha.


    The hell prison general was more and more broken, and his injuries were more and more serious.


    However, Yin Sha still didn''t kill it.


    Still stabbing him with bone spurs in his hand.


    He flew upside down and fled wildly. Yin Sha chased him and hit him!


    The more he ran away, the fiercer the evil spirit stabbed.


    Dark body, black holes are numerous, and occasionally a few dark green lights are transmitted from behind and over his body.


    Gradually, he did not escape.


    Perhaps he has begun to face life and death calmly.


    Or maybe he was so badly injured that he had exhausted his ability to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pervert! Kill me!" this time, the hell prison general roared and began to beg for death at the same time.


    He wants to die!


    However, the pervert in front of us is not complete at all.


    Even if you gather the power of death and want to die.


    But the Pervert''s direct blow scattered the condensed power.


    He wanted to beat himself to death with his only left palm. However, the left palm was stabbed by the white bone, shook and shattered.


    "Yin Sha!" at this time, Shi Feng''s body fell behind Yin Sha and shouted to Yin Sha.


    At ordinary times, Yin Sha must respond respectfully to this voice.


    However, at this time, he was completely indifferent.


    And brutally stabbed the soldiers in that hell prison.


    Looking at such an evil spirit, Shi Feng''s dark face wrinkled tightly.


    Looking at the hell prison general again, even Shi Feng felt sorry for him.


    There are too many wounds on this broken flesh. Holes have been pierced into a sieve, and there are bursts of Yin wind blowing.


    "Kill me!"


    Shi Feng saw the faint green flame burning in the broken black helmet, as if facing himself.


    Look at the hell prison general and listen to his pitiful voice.


    It''s like begging yourself to kill him.


    Shi Feng''s eyes moved, looked back at Yin Sha, and shouted in a cold voice, "Yin Sha, can you hear me talking?"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Yin Sha still ignored Shi Feng and responded with cold bursts of drinking and killing.


    The Yin of this situation really seems to have lost his mind.


    Like a murderous demon who only knows how to kill.


    Shi Feng frowned deeper.


    The situation of Yin Sha at the moment is somewhat similar to that when he got the bloodthirsty sword underground in Haijia, cangyue city.


    But at that time, he almost lost his reason and became a murderer.


    At the moment, Yin Sha has lost herself!


    "Yin Sha, stick to your heart and return to yourself!" Shi Feng drank again.


    At this moment, he also had a hand, his right hand became a claw and grabbed the head of Yin Sha.


    "Get out! I''m so bored!"


    This time, Yin Sha finally said different words.


    Suddenly turned around, his left hand had become a claw, and unexpectedly directly met the blow that Shi Feng grabbed.


    At this moment, the moves used by Yin Sha are the nine you, white bone claw!


    The light of Mori white shines and faintly turns white bones, which looms in between.


    "Bang!" the two forces hit each other heavily.


    However, even if today''s evil spirits are crazy, they have a mysterious, cruel and violent power.


    However, it is not the opponent of Shi Feng''s Lotus body at all.


    "Er ah!" a painful roar came from the Yin Sha''s mouth, and the claws facing Shi Feng were immediately shaken open by a strong force.


    Shi Feng''s black claw continued to grasp and strike forward, and instantly grabbed the head of Yin Sha in his hand.


    At this time, seeing that the two "committed suicide and maimed each other", the "madman" looked that he had been subdued by the nigger. The hell prison commander immediately moved violently and flew into the sky again.


    However, just as he was flying, a Dawson white bone suddenly stabbed him again, faster than him, and pierced his body again.


    As soon as the bone spur is thrown, the hell prison battle will be provoked by Gao Gao.


    "Ah! Let me go! Let me go! Ah!"


    The hell prison soldiers moved their hands and feet and struggled violently.


    "Let go of me!" at this time, Yin Sha said these three words to Shi Feng fiercely.


    "Do you know who I am?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "My teacher!" Yin Sha replied.


    However, in answering these three words, the ferocity on his face was even worse.


    "Since I know I''m your teacher, why are you so disrespectful to me?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I want to kill! I want to kill!" Yin Sha replied to Shi Feng, but it was such a sentence.


    Shi Feng even saw that his eyes shone with the blood thirsty light of the monster scarlet on the beautiful face in front of him.


    "This guy is really wrong!" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Ah! Let go of me! Kill me!" the hell prison general roared again in the sky.


    But at this time, no one paid any attention to him.


    In this battlefield, after the vague giant shadow entered, the so-called hell prison God soldiers had no power to resist.


    Up to now, all the hell prison magic soldiers have been swallowed by the fuzzy giant shadow.


    This piece of heaven and earth has echoed the incomparably clear sound of "click click" for a long time.


    At the end of the battle, the Yin corpses kept flying back to the location of Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    But the Yin corpses found that the situation was wrong.


    "Roar! Let go of me! I''ll kill you!"


    Seeing that Shi Feng had not let go of himself, Yin Sha roared at him so violently.


    "Evil animal!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Then the right palm was shocked, and a fierce force shocked into the Yin Sha head.


    "Ah!" the roar of pain sounded again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    After a roar, Yin Sha looked very fierce and crazy.


    "Kill you! I''ll kill you! I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Roaring these words, Yin Sha''s left claw grabbed forward again. Looking at this crazy claw, it really wanted to tear Shi Feng violently.


    However, before catching Shi Feng, he was violently shaken away by his invisible force.


    "Come out and kill me. I''m waiting for you to kill me!" Shi Feng replied to him.


    Before the voice fell, a stronger force shook in again.


    "Ah!" the evil spirit yelled again. The strange and beautiful face was extremely distorted and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Evil thing, come and kill me!" said Shi Feng.


    Although he didn''t feel any evil things, he felt that there should be evil things in such a situation as Yin and evil spirits!


    "Ah ah!"

 Chapter 3304

    The Yin wind roared and the Yin Qi surged.


    In the gloomy void, Shi Feng still clung to the ferocious, crazy and Howling Yin Sha.


    As the evil spirit became crazy, it became more and more like a wild beast without reason.


    Shi Feng shocked into the head of Yin Sha again and again to force the evil thing in his body out.


    However, it is useless.


    Yin evil became more and more crazy and violent.


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng''s dark face frowned.


    On the other side, the hell prison general who was penetrated by senbai bone spurs was still struggling, fluttering and howling.


    Shi Feng was upset. His empty left hand bent his fingers at him, and then bounced, an invisible force, and then flew out of his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    When the strength flew to, I saw the broken body of the hell prison general, accompanied by a burst of shrill screams, and then burst.


    A generation of dead creatures in the six heaven realm of true God will be destroyed.


    In the rear, an extremely fierce swallowing force was generated, and the broken body of the hell prison general also flew towards the dark shadow


    Shi Feng popped that finger with great strength. After killing the hell prison general, his strength still didn''t disappear and continued to shock on the bone spur.


    The powerful force shook Yin Sha''s right hand, and an unstable bone spur took off and flew down.


    "I..." a word "I" suddenly vomited out of Yin Sha''s mouth.


    Shi Feng had seen the ferocious and crazy color, and immediately withdrew from the Yin Sha''s face, and the blood color in his eyes had disappeared.


    Yin Sha''s eyes at the moment even looked confused.


    "Master... Fu..." then he shouted these two words to Shi Feng in a daze.


    "Could it be..." Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought of something.


    He lowered his head and looked at the dark white bone spur that fell out of Yin Sha''s hand.


    "I see! Evil, if you are here!


    I thought of him earlier. It was similar to when I got the bloodthirsty sword. Why didn''t I think of it! "


    Stone Maple Road.


    Shi Feng clenched the hand of Yin Sha''s head and slowly released it. His left hand became a claw, facing the falling Sen Bai bone spur, and then sucked it.


    The bone spurs fly back and forth.


    Then, Yin Sha also bowed his head and looked down at the white bone spurs flying back, the soldiers of his time!


    A few days ago, Yin Sha fought with the ghost faced skeleton leader. In that war, his bone spur was behind the ghost faced skeleton leader.


    In those days, Yin Sha looked for long objects as weapons at will.


    By chance, he fought with a stone ghost clan. Shi Feng led them to carry out one-sided massacre.


    And now this bone spur, Yin Sha, has snatched a stone Ghost Warrior at will. He thinks it''s easier to take advantage of it, so he has been used so far.


    Now I didn''t expect


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed the bone spur back into his hand.


    Then, induction!


    However, after sensing for a while, Shi Feng didn''t expect that the bone spur was abnormal.


    This is a dead thing. There is no spirit or ghost.


    Anyway, Shi Feng didn''t feel it at the moment.


    Following Shi Feng''s rise, he looked at Yin Sha again and asked, "do you remember what happened?"


    "Disciple, I still remember everything." Yin Sha replied.


    Then he said, "I''m sorry, master. I was disrespectful to you earlier."


    Listening to him, it seems that all his memories of his previous madness are there.


    But looking at him like this, with his nature, although he should remember, at that moment, he should still be out of self-control.


    Then Yin Sha said, "previously, the hell prison soldier humiliated me as waste material and touched my heart.


    At that time, I felt a touch of sadness rising on this soldier, which was very similar to me.


    At that time, there was a certain resonance between me and it, and the result was... "


    "Oh!" listening to Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng frowned again.


    Maybe there is some evil thing hidden in it, maybe.


    Then, Shi Feng handed it to Yin Sha and said, "you decide how to deal with it.


    However, as a teacher, I still suggest you abandon it, so as not to completely devour your intelligence and make you lose your mind. "


    Yin Sha stretched out his hand and still took back the Sen white bone thorn from Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, master, I know what to do."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Since he said he knew, Shi Feng stopped asking.


    He said: "in that case, the war continues to open! Only by fighting constantly can we continue to become stronger and meet stronger enemies."


    "Hmm!" in an instant, the white face of the evil spirit became very dignified again.


    The senbai bone spur in his hand was raised again and shouted loudly:


    "All the officers and men listen to the order and continue to fight! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of drinking and shouting, and then constantly drinking from the mouths of the Yin corpses, shook the sky.


    Therefore, the Black Lotus body of Shi Feng led the Yin corpses to continue the war.


    Now, they killed the hell prison God general and broke the hell prison God soldiers. I''m afraid the next wave of stronger enemies is coming.


    Perhaps the so-called master of the Senluo domain, the master of the forgotten dust domain, will come again!


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland, on the endless sea outside Zhongao China.


    In the dark night, the fierce and cold sea breeze made everyone rustle in their war clothes.


    At this moment, faces have begun to become extremely dignified.


    The nine star array has been set up by the strong.


    However, previously, they wanted to urge the nine star array with the joint efforts of the nine top powers.


    However, the world is changeable, and the cold and arrogant moon is waiting for the two to reach the peak. Only one, the Lord of Tongtian mountain and the leader of Tongtian cult, led the strong people of Tongtian mountain to come.


    As for the leader of Zixu palace, at this moment, there is no hope.


    So Leng Aoyue broke the red flag, one of the nine star array flags, and handed it over to the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Zuo Fu handed over the last remaining white flag to the second Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness.


    At the moment, on this endless sea, in addition to the eight top powers, the strongest is yanmiao!


    The nine strong have stood in line according to the position of the nine stars, urging the array flag in their hands to correspond to the nine stars in the starry sky, and finally the nine star peerless array will be deployed by the nine star saint!


    Faintly, all the martial arts behind the nine strong men had glittering stars on their bodies.


    Under the mysterious magic power of the nine star array, they are also like turning into stars in the endless sky.


    Echo with the nine strong!


    "Coming!"


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    In the huge waves of the endless sea ahead, Taoist figures appear, more and more.


    In particular, the figures of the Tao at the front exude unparalleled power.


    The forces led by the top forces of Shenhuo palace have arrived.

 Chapter 3305

    "Leng Aoyue!"


    All the people in the holy land immediately heard a voice full of hate from a distance.


    "Fire returns to yuan!" and Leng Aoyue also spit out the man''s name.


    Fire returning to yuan is the name of the fire emperor of the divine fire palace.


    But now in this world, few people can shout out these two at will.


    The two sides looked at each other.


    The surging forces in front stopped together with the fire emperor and the strong people around him.


    "Nine Star array! What a nine star Holy Land!" then the fire emperor spit out these words again coldly.


    "I''m flattered!" hearing his words, the nine star Holy Lord said calmly.


    "Oh!" a roaring laugh came from the fire emperor''s mouth.


    He said, "one by one is really not afraid of death!"


    Now gathered here, there are eight people in the Holy Land!


    Leng Aoyue and the strong have sensed that there are 11 strong people in Shenhuo palace!


    Shenhuo palace, Tianyin holy land, Xumi mountain, kongxuan holy land, Tianjue holy land, unparalleled God gate, Aoba Holy Land... Etc!


    "Hum!" hearing the words of the fire emperor, the heavenly source Lord yuan sub snorted coldly in disdain and said:


    "In terms of the strong and the number of people, you may have more.


    But do you really think that so many people will eat us? "


    "You will soon know whether you can eat it or not, yuanxie." at this time, the Holy Lord Xuanji of the empty holy land made a sound and responded to yuanxie''s words.


    Kong Xuan holy land and Tianyuan holy land have feuds. The two holy places have been at odds.


    Just after the mysterious voice fell, the Supreme Master of Xumi mountain slowly opened his mouth, his tone was very flat, and said, "there''s no need to say more nonsense. Fight."


    "Fight!" at this time, Leng Aoyue also made a sound.


    Now that the two armies meet, it is no different to say more.


    With the word "war bar" of Leng Aoyue, the purple star flag in the hands of the nine star Lord suddenly waved.


    The nine strong men fall into each other''s eyes and become nine stars.


    Wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, gold, earth, light


    Bursts of violent elements, filled with mysterious forces, began to rush.


    And killing, destruction, death, darkness


    The power of heaven and earth seems to be born here one after another, endless.


    It deserves to be called one of the strongest battle arrays in the mainland.


    Under the nine star array, the faces of the 11 most powerful people who fly in the front far away have become extremely dignified.


    "Hum! Nine star array!" a very cold voice came out of the fire emperor''s mouth.


    Then, the fire emperor slowly turned his head and looked behind him.


    There was an old man with white hair, white beard and some slovenness.


    Seeing the fire emperor looking, the old man suddenly grinned, smiled at the fire emperor, was very calm, and said proudly:


    "But it''s just a nine star array. Don''t be in a hurry. Wait for me to go and have a look."


    With these words, the white haired old man flew up, then stepped on the void, and walked directly over the head of the fire emperor.


    This move is really disrespectful to the Supreme Master of Shenhuo palace.


    "Who is this?"


    "How could he be so bold?"


    "Who is this old man and where did he come from?"


    "I don''t know! I haven''t noticed."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the old man, people in the rear spoke out one after another.


    This old man is not one of the top eleven.


    Almost no one noticed when such an old man followed behind the fire emperor.


    "Brother Huo, who is he?" Xuanji, the holy master of kongxuan, not far from the fire emperor, didn''t know where the old man came from and asked the fire emperor.


    Many people, at this time, also gathered their eyes to the fire emperor.


    Seeing them looking, the fire emperor suddenly grinned at them and said, "I knew that the nine star holy land would come to help these evils.


    So I went to the door myself and asked this man to go out of the mountain.


    You may not know him, but you must have heard of his taboo name.


    He called, "old man Tianyi!"


    Empty Xuan holy master Xuanji whispered. He always felt that this taboo sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But then he suddenly reacted and exclaimed:


    "Tianyi old man!"


    "Tianyi old man!"


    "Tianyi old man!"


    When you hear the words "Tianyi old man".


    At this moment, the faces of all people changed greatly.


    It seems that this ugly old man is really not very simple.


    "Tianyi old man was called the first array breaking master in the world before endless years!


    I just don''t know why. God''s war disappeared many years ago. Many people said that he had already died, but they didn''t expect that he was still alive and came to help us destroy this holy land! "


    At this moment, even Xumishan Xuzun said with a shocked old face.


    "One day an old man was there. It seems that the nine star array is really not enough!"


    "Yes! He could break all the formations in the world before endless years, but now, I''m afraid his way of breaking the formations has reached an unfathomable place long ago.


    There should be no problem breaking his nine star Holy Land! "At first, the strong man of Shenhuo palace highly praised Tianyi old man, but at the end, his tone suddenly became a little uncertain.


    After all, what we are facing today is the nine star array!


    "One day an old man will help. The Holy Land and these mole ants will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they learned that the old man was the legendary Tianyi old man, Shenhuo palace was immediately excited.


    Today, an old man stepped over the head of the fire emperor, and one by one did not feel any strange.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, the old man was still pacing the void, walking slowly step by step towards the front, with his eyes scanning slightly at will.


    However, he didn''t go far. After looking at it for a while, he turned around and paced back to the fire king.


    Seeing him approaching, the fire emperor immediately asked, "Tianyi old man, how are you looking so soon?"


    "Hey!" hearing this, an old man shook his head slowly and sighed.


    Seeing him like this, the faces of countless people changed again.


    Xuanji hurriedly opened his mouth and asked him, "why, even you Tianyi old man can''t break the nine star array?"


    "Fart!" but he didn''t think about it. One day, the old man rushed back to the mystery.


    Then he said, "I didn''t expect that today''s nine star array should be reduced to such a level. This is not the nine star array. This is clearly the nine star array.


    It''s easy to break this array. "


    "Really!"


    "Easy?"


    "The nine star array, one of the strongest in the mainland, can be easily broken?"


    On that day, when an old man said this, everyone was shocked again.


    This is


    "Can what I said be false?" one day the old man looked at the mystery of saying the word "true" and asked him.


    "Naturally not, naturally not!" Xuanji shook his head and said to Tianyi old man.


    "Then, please tell me how to break the array," said Xu Zun.


    "Hmm!" the old man nodded slowly, and then his right hand made a stroke in the void

 Chapter 3306

    One day, when the old man''s right hand moved, he saw mysterious and simple runes in the air.


    Every rune is full of mysterious meanings.


    However, in a moment, the void in front of Tianyi old man was full of twisted runes, glittering and shining golden light, flickering on the runes.


    Then the old man Tianyi turned his head and said to the fire emperor and the strong:


    "There is only a nine star abandoned array ahead. With your cultivation and understanding, you can feel the profound meaning of breaking the array I left. Breaking the abandoned array is easy."


    When it comes to Tianyi old man''s words, the 11 top strong people stopped talking nonsense and immediately felt together.


    Not only the eleven of them, but also the martial artists in Shenhuo palace, Xumi mountain and kongxuan holy land, released their thoughts.


    They all feel slowly.


    Time goes by slowly.


    On the sea, the night gradually receded and the sky became bright.


    The strong ones are still sensing the profound meaning of breaking the array left by Tianyi old man.


    "Ah!" the old man stretched out, yawned, looked at the so-called strong people and said:


    "HMM... it should take some time. I''ll have a rest first, get some sleep first, and then wake up to see these guys break the abandoned array.


    Ah! "


    After another old lazy voice, an old man fell down and lay directly in the void.


    Then, he saw his figure, gradually and slowly fade away, fade away this emptiness and turn into emptiness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the nine star array is laid between the sky and the sea, and the attention of the people at the end of the world has always focused on the strong enemies far away from the sea.


    "Who was that old man just now? He gave me a very strange feeling." Xuanxie, the Lord of Tianyuan, opened his mouth, and his voice spread among the nine star array.


    "Don''t know!" Leng Aoyue replied.


    Then he said, "but it doesn''t feel very good to me!"


    "It''s him!" but just then, a voice not far from the cold and arrogant moon came.


    The voice comes from jiuci mountain, tianguazi!


    "Tianguazi, do you know the old man?" Yuan sub asked him immediately.


    The three eyes of tianguazi''s plump baby face narrowed at the same time, revealing a sense of uneasiness.


    Seeing him like this, even Leng Aoyue frowned. It seems that the old man''s origin is not simple.


    "Who is he?" Leng Aoyue asked.


    Tianguazi slowly opened his mouth and replied, "he is Tianyi old man!"


    "Tianyi old man!"


    "What! Tianyi old man!"


    "Tianyi old man!"


    ¡­¡­


    When you hear the word "Tianyi old man", the other eight people who control the nine star array, whether they are cold and arrogant moon, the Lord of heaven and earth, or the nine star saint and the leader of Tongtian sect... Their faces change.


    Although Tianyi old man has been hidden for many years, his powerful legend has been circulating on the mainland.


    As soon as the old man appears, the world will have no array that he can''t break!


    "Old Tianyi is still alive! Those guys have invited all the old Tianyi!" the face of Tianyuan Saint yuan sub also showed uneasiness and said.


    Now, there is some disparity in the combat effectiveness of the two sides.


    Don''t look at the top three.


    Three, enough to change the situation!


    Now, we rely on the power of this nine star array to compete with them.


    If the nine star array is broken, and the other party is still standing with 11 top players


    incorrect!


    There was also an old man that day. It was said that he cultivated a mysterious power, which had long reached an unfathomable level.


    If you add this day, an old man


    "It is said that I know that the old man Tianyi has long been hidden from the world. What price do those guys pay to invite him out!" the nine star Holy Lord also said at this time.


    "In addition, the sect leader has long been informed that the guys in hell want to take advantage of this war to take revenge on brother Leng!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with solemn face, wearing a black war robe, disorderly hair and dancing said.


    He is the Lord of Tongtian mountain and the leader of Tongtian cult who came to help this time!


    "I know!" Leng Aoyue nodded when she heard the words of the leader of Tongtian cult.


    The faces of the nine people in the nine star array have become extremely dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly again.


    On this endless sea, the night retreated completely into the day.


    Today, the sky is very good, the sun is high, and there are seabirds flying freely in the sky, full of the breath of life.


    However, the day passed quickly, the sun set in the west, and there was a colorful glow above the sky, which looked very dazzling and beautiful.


    At this time, the people who felt the profound meaning of breaking the array stopped sensing.


    His faces showed full pride.


    When I looked forward again, I didn''t take the surging force of terror into my eyes.


    "With the profound meaning of breaking the array, it is easy for the eleven of us to work together to break the nine star array."


    At this time, Xumishan Xuzun opened his mouth and said to everyone.


    "Yes!"


    When it comes to respecting words, all people should follow the Tao.


    "Then start breaking the array! Take lengaoyue as soon as possible and get the nine Youming skill." at this time, the fire emperor also said.


    When it comes to jiuyouming skill, a different color appears on each face.


    That''s jiuyouming skill!


    "Rush!"


    Under the roar of the fire emperor, the 11 extremely strong men took the lead and rushed away.


    Then, all the fighters behind them moved one after another and rushed forward together.


    In the end, hundreds of thousands of warriors on the sea move together!


    Here we go!


    "Li!"


    "Right!"


    "Pro!"


    "Sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    While flying, I only heard strange sounds from the mouths of the 11 most powerful men.


    The hands of the eleven people all formed a mysterious but different ancient handprint.


    "Well, has it already begun?"


    At this time, the old and lazy voice sounded again on the sea where the powers of Shenhuo palace were previously located.


    The hidden Tianyi old man slowly appeared again, propped his head with his hands, half lying in the void, looking at the battlefield that was about to erupt.


    Then he said, "well, yes! The savvy of these guys is really good if they can reach the peak.


    Each palm has a formula, and the forces pull each other. Aim at the nine stars and nine positions and bombard them together.


    Then, combine the power of the martial arts to meet and block the power of the nine stars, fight back against the greedy wolf, roar the music, and then bombard and break the army... The nine stars move in turn and keep circulating. This array will be broken. "


    After saying this, an old man shook his head again and said, "it''s boring! It''s really boring! It''s just one, the nine star array is abandoned!"


    His appearance seemed as if he could not lift up his spirit because of the nine star array.

 Chapter 3307

    "The nine stars move, and the nine stars have the supreme power to destroy!"


    Fang Zhongqiang of the divine fire palace led a large army to rush and kill. The nine star Lord Xingyao, who controls the nine star array, drank loudly and waved the purple star flag in his hand.


    Dayton time, the wind, fire, thunder, electricity, gold, wood, water, earth, killing, destruction and fate born in the power of the nine stars


    The forces rioted wildly and took the lead in storming towards the 11 most powerful people.


    The terrible nine star array seems to destroy this endless sea.


    The void boils, the huge waves roar fiercely, and the vortex of the sea continues to emerge.


    At this time, after the nine star array, all the martial artists who looked like stars in the sky also shot.


    Tao Tao''s fierce and unparalleled attack was stained with the incomparably bright light of the stars.


    Carrying an incomparably mysterious power of stars, he crossed the sky and stormed down to the martial arts of Shenhuo.


    "Read!"


    At this time, a very strange word "Nian" suddenly burst into the mouths of 11 extraordinary people.


    On their bodies, a touch of very strange power appeared respectively.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of fighters behind them also began to attack, launched their strongest attack and urged their strongest weapon.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely violent roar began to roar continuously.


    The sea already looks very violent.


    The fighters who can fight this time are all the strong among the strong and the elite among the elite of these top forces.


    In this way, almost 300000 energies collide, which is really like the end of the world!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Wow, wow, wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, we seem to be a little late. The war has begun!"


    Many figures have gathered in the far side of the violent battlefield.


    They all kept a distance from the battlefield and dared not approach.


    Basically, these people came to this sea area specially to watch this unparalleled war.


    With the outbreak of the battle, the faces showed great horror.


    Even some people looked like this, their bodies trembled involuntarily, and felt that they were so far away that they were about to be destroyed.


    At this time, two strange figures came along.


    These are two old men with charitable faces, bald heads and cassocks.


    It''s natural that the two strong Buddhists, abbot Yanji and his younger martial brother, are talking nonsense!


    "Hey!" Yan Ji also looked at the other side and sighed deeply after hearing the teacher''s false words.


    He followed him and said, "all the way, I hurried to catch up with him. I even used the space secret. Finally, it was slow!"


    "Well, try again," said Yan.


    "Well, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! Amitabha!" Yan Ji said.


    The battlefield was so violent that the peerless array was running, and the strong forces collided. Two golden mans rose from the two old monks.


    It is the two extraordinary artifacts of Yinling temple, the demon subduing pestle and the purification floating Tu.


    Then, the two bodies suddenly moved, turned into two sacred golden awns, and rushed rapidly towards the battlefield.


    "Two people entered the battlefield?" at this time, the watchers immediately heard a voice and shouted in surprise.


    "Are the two strong men who came to help?" someone was surprised.


    "It''s like two Buddhists!" someone recognized Yanji''s strange clothes and said.


    "In this war, even the strong Buddhists have been dragged over? Is it that Buddhists have come for the nine netherworld skills of the God of the end of the world?"


    "It''s very likely! The Buddhist who always talks about compassion can attract them. I''m afraid it''s really possible that it''s jiuyouming skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Almsgivers, can you stop the killing after the poor monk''s advice?"


    On the fierce battlefield, I suddenly heard an old voice echo. This is the Abbot''s silent voice.


    When Yan Ji''s voice just fell, Yan Xu''s voice echoed: "Amitabha!"


    However, the Vietnam War on this battlefield is getting fiercer and fiercer, and no one listens to his advice at all.


    Bursts of roaring, bursts of roaring, still ringing through.


    The powerful energy of terror is still in fierce collision.


    "Elder martial brother, what should I do? They''ve all fought like this. They can''t persuade at all!"


    At this moment, the silence and falsehood of speech are suspended high in the battlefield, and two extraordinary artifacts are suspended above their heads, sprinkling golden awns to protect their bodies.


    "Ah!" Yan Ji sighed again.


    The battlefield below is too violent. Even if they both have the highest cultivation and have two extraordinary artifact protectors, they dare not enter rashly.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "Amitabha!" at this time, Yan Ji put his hands together, sounded the Buddha''s name again, followed, looked pious and said silently:


    My Buddha is merciful. Please surrender my Buddha''s supreme Buddha power and end this killing! "


    Then he put his hands together and began to Meditate: "my Buddha is merciful, please surrender the supreme Buddha power!"


    At this time, the two old monks slowly closed their eyes and began to meditate on Sanskrit.


    "Oh... Moo... Li... La... Jia..."


    As they kept chanting in their mouths, they only listened to the loud Sanskrit, which immediately echoed in the sky.


    This Sanskrit sound seems to come from another time and space.


    Soon after, Yanji and YanXu stopped reciting and opened their eyes, but the sound of recitation was still echoing.


    The two old monks'' faces moved, as if they suddenly felt something. At the same time, they looked up and suddenly saw a golden Buddha light falling from the sky towards them and the battlefield under them.


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    The two old monks immediately chanted again.


    The falling Golden Buddha light immediately swallowed up his two bodies.


    Buddha''s light shows the world and envelops heaven and earth!


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What power?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fierce battlefield below, all the strong men immediately frowned and looked up at the sky.


    "The power of Buddhism?" someone shouted.


    "The Buddha wants to intervene in this matter? Break it for me!" and just then, the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace drank coldly.


    An endless flame burned from him and greeted the light of the Buddha.


    With the fire emperor''s crazy flame, other strong men also attacked one after another, and rushed to the sky with unparalleled power.


    Now I am in control of the profound meaning of breaking the array. Sooner or later, the nine star array will be broken, and the holy land will be destroyed sooner or later. Naturally, I don''t want anyone to intervene in this war!


    However, at this time, although they separated their power to attack the Buddha light, the real power still existed in the ancient seal between their hands and was still launching towards the nine star array.


    "Yinling temple!" in the nine star array, the second Dharma protector of the Holy Land looked at the sky and frowned suddenly.

 Chapter 3308

    "Oh!"


    In the nine star array with surging energy, the second Dharma protector looked up at the sky and said something wonderful. Suddenly he gave a burst of laughter and then whispered:


    "Demon subduing pestle! Purify the floating slaughter!"


    "Silence! Nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the supreme divine Buddha light falling from the sky has attracted many eyes.


    The whole sky was dyed golden.


    It seems that the violent battlefield below is about to be swallowed up, as if it is about to swallow more than 300000 warriors.


    "The power of Buddhism, is it necessary to end this war?"


    "Buddha, so terrible?"


    "Impossible! This is the battlefield of 300000 warriors!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance of the battlefield, one by one opened their eyes and opened their mouth in surprise.


    But soon they saw a great flame burning up.


    Under the crazy flame, the falling Golden Buddha light was blocked.


    Then, the supreme power of Taoism also came. People were surprised to see that the power of Buddha filled the sky disappeared in an instant.


    The reverberating Sanskrit voice also stopped abruptly.


    Although the two monks of Yinling temple have boundless Buddhism, they don''t see enough under the joint efforts of the strong.


    The color of the sky returned to normal. The two old monks of Yinling Temple who had been swallowed up by the Buddha light and the two Buddhist treasures suspended above their heads appeared again.


    Yan Wang shook his head slightly and said to Yan Ji. "Elder martial brother, it seems that they can''t put the butcher''s knife in their heart."


    Yan Ji didn''t speak any more. His face showed a touch of compassion. His hands were folded. At this time, even his hands were slowly closed.


    "Amitabha!" then, even Yanwu slowly closed his eyes.


    Two old monks, just like this, quietly suspended in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The Buddha power completely disappeared, and the battlefield below continued.


    The nine star array is still running wildly.


    Eleven of the most powerful are still leading the warriors to break through the array.


    Bursts of howling, bursts of shouting, constant roaring.


    Casualties continued to occur on both sides.


    injured! Death!


    Time is still passing.


    ¡­¡­


    night! day!


    day! night!


    This space has become more and more unstable.


    It seems that it is about to collapse in this war.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut! Tut tut! It seems that I still think highly of them."


    In the distance, an old man looked extremely leisurely that day, looked at the side and shook his head.


    Although, this day the old man arrived here with the fire emperor.


    However, from just now until now, he has not joined the war and has been watching, except for preaching the profound meaning of their breaking the battle.


    "I thought these guys could break the nine star array in five days, but at present, I''m afraid they can''t break it in ten days.


    It''s useless. "


    "Forget it, whether they can break it or not depends on themselves. The debt they owed back then has been paid back. Let''s go."


    Tianyi old man said these words. He paced up with his feet and didn''t take a few steps. It seemed that he had stepped into the void, integrated with the void, and then disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In this endless sea area, there is a great war.


    In the mysterious death world, Shi Feng''s Black Lotus body is still leading the Yin corpses to battle.


    And Shi Feng''s real body is still urging him to fly with all his strength.


    Clench your teeth and clench your fists.


    He had just received the news that the war had broken out on the endless sea outside Zhongao China.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, there are Eight summit leaders.


    Shenhuo palace, there are eleven of the highest.


    The nine star array, one of the strongest killing arrays in the mainland, has been set up in the holy land of the wilderness.


    After careful calculation, the war situation is not as bad as expected!


    Previously, many people said that in the holy land of the wilderness, there may be only four top powers to participate in the war.


    The Shenhuo palace is exaggerated to the point that it will gather more than 20 people.


    As a result


    "But in that hell, there are three top performers ready to move! It is also possible to launch their big killing weapons against the end of the world in this war!"


    Stone Maple Road.


    Shi Feng got it from Ziyi. The big killing weapon in hell is a terrible killing weapon!


    It is said that before endless years, an extremely ferocious man slaughtered tens of thousands of lives overnight in order to successfully refine the cutting tools!


    Devour endless resentment and finally be refined successfully!


    As soon as the cutting tool came out, the world changed color, and the resentment turned into a supreme power to launch a supreme blow!


    "Hmm?" at this moment, Shi Feng, who was flying, suddenly frowned.


    Then, his body gave a sudden meal and shouted coldly in front of him: "show yourself to me! What do you want to do?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that you could feel my presence when you were a God King and a God."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old voice, followed by it.


    Then, in front of him, an old and sloppy figure slowly appeared.


    "This old man is not easy!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Then he shouted coldly, "who are you and why are you blocking my way? What are your intentions?"


    No matter who the old man is, sneaking close to himself is by no means a good kind.


    "Let me see this armor on you," said the old man.


    "Oh!" as soon as he heard this, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    Way: "originally, it''s for this armor!"


    In order to arrive at the battlefield and enter the war directly, Shi Feng had already worn this night devil armor on his body.


    Night devil armor is really extraordinary.


    Think about it carefully. After getting this magic armor, there are indeed many people who think of him.


    However, they have basically died under their own power.


    Now, here comes such a sloppy old man to make up his mind!


    "I''m just curious." the sloppy old man said to Shi Feng. Then he said, "don''t worry, I won''t want your armor. I''m just interested in him.


    If I''m not mistaken, this armor should come from the great devil, Shaye, who lived a long time ago.


    This armour is called zhejero! "


    "Hmm!" as soon as he heard the old man''s words, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    Unexpectedly, this slovenly old man knew that the night was over.


    And at a glance, it can be seen that this is the armour of Shaye.


    Stop Jero!


    Shi Feng still remembered that when he got the magic armor that day, a strange idea came into his mind.


    That thought is the word "stop Jero"!


    "It seems that you also know that the Demon Lord is evil night." seeing the sudden look on Shi Feng''s face, the old man said again.


    "I''ve just heard of some deeds," Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "even if you know the evil night, now this armor belongs to me and can''t be shown to you.


    Well, I''m in a hurry. Get out of the way. "


    With these words, a sense of War slowly rose from Shi Feng.


    It seems that I''m telling the slovenly old man that if I don''t, I''ll fight!


    "Oh." for Shi Feng''s war intention, the sloppy old man smiled again, as if he didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng''s warning at all.


    Then he said, "it''s said that non demons can''t move the armor of Jero. Even ordinary demons can''t! If you wear it like this, it''s just a waste.


    I have a way to urge the strength of the armor of Jero! "


    That''s all for today. Let''s go to bed early

 Chapter 3309

    "... I have a way to urge you to resist the armor of Jero."


    The extraordinary slovenly old man said these words, and Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    Now this magic armor, what he knows, is that the remnant body of Shaye can urge some of his strength.


    And the old man said so, could it be that he had a broken body?


    Now the World War I broke out in Zhongao. If the old man really has a broken body at night, he will be able to increase his combat strength!


    "What can you do?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The slightest expression on Shi Feng''s face was under the attention of the sloppy old man.


    At this moment, hearing his question, the sloppy old man smiled meaningfully and said:


    "If this method works, take off your armor and let me see."


    "Take it off for you?" hearing this, Shi Feng sneered in his heart, and a disdainful smile appeared on his face.


    It''s impossible to take off this armour and give it to him.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" said the sloppy old man.


    "Nature!" Shi Feng said bluntly, and then asked, "why should I trust you?"


    "Ah." hearing what Shi Feng said, the slovenly old man shook his head and smiled, and then said:


    "After so many years, the world still knows my name, but I don''t know my face.


    Let me tell you, I''m an old man! "


    After saying this, an old man looked at the man in front of him with a smile on his old face.


    He wants to see what kind of wonderful expression the person in front of him will have when he knows his identity.


    Even on his left hand, a big white seal had quietly appeared.


    It is said that this seal is the strongest treasure of Tianyi old man!


    If the person in front of him doesn''t believe it, Tianyi old man plans to directly show a burst of seal in front of him.


    Tianyi old man even saw the man''s expression of extreme shock and amazement on his face after seeing the seal of heaven, and his eyes widened as if he were dreaming.


    However, what Tianyi did not expect was that he had reported his taboo, and this man even said:


    "Tianyi old man, what ghost? Is it powerful?"


    His appearance seemed as if he had never heard of his own taboo.


    This expression is completely different from what Tianyi old man imagined.


    The smile on the old face suddenly congealed, and then gradually disappeared. Tianyi old man said, "you haven''t even heard of my taboo? You''re so ignorant?"


    This time, old Tianyi secretly tried some martial artists.


    He tried it secretly for the elderly, the middle-aged and the young.


    When he asked the word "Tianyi old man", almost all of them had heard of his name.


    As far as he knows, today''s Shenzhan continent still has its own legend.


    It is conceivable how famous he is.


    The man in front of me


    "Hum!" hearing his words, Shi Feng uttered a disdainful cold hum and said:


    "I don''t know much about you, but why your name is unknown.


    Well, don''t talk nonsense. Either come up with what you call, or get out of the way. I''m going. "


    Time is already tight. It''s not necessary to spend time with this sloppy old man.


    Seeing him and listening to his words, Tianyi''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled down.


    He doesn''t look like he''s pretending.


    It seems that I really haven''t heard of myself.


    "Stop the armor of Jero!" then Tianyi old man whispered again and stared at the dark magic armor on Shi Feng.


    Then, I saw the palm of Tianyi''s right hand spread out.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that an incomparable mysterious force rose in the hands of the sloppy old man.


    Faintly, bursts of dark magic fog floated out of it.


    "Set up the array with your palm! This palm has been set up an extremely mysterious array by him in this instant! Even, I feel a magic working in it!


    This is a magic array! This is what the old man said? "Shi Feng was surprised.


    "How''s it going?" one day the old man asked Shi Feng.


    "The way you said is to use this magic array and its magic to urge me to wear this magic armor?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well, that''s right!" Tianyi nodded.


    "Are you going to pass this magic array to me?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Hmm..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Tianyi old man shook his head and said, "of course not!"


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Originally, he didn''t think that the old man would be so kind and spread his array for no reason.


    Although the magic array was in his palm, it seemed to be laid by him at will.


    However, Shi Feng saw that the magic array was not simple!


    "Now you should know that only in my hand can I urge Jero to exert his power. In your hand, it''s just a waste armor." Tianyi old man replied.


    As soon as he heard this, a cold smile appeared on Shi Feng''s face and said:


    "So, you mean you want major ben to give you this magic armor directly?"


    The old man really thinks!


    One day the old man said, "of course, I won''t take hold of Yelo for nothing! As long as you give me the hold of Yelo, I will pass you an extraordinary array and help you collect the array materials. How about it?"


    "Extraordinary array?" Shi Feng murmured.


    "With your cultivation accomplishments now, as long as you successfully set up the big array taught by me, you can be invincible, manipulated, and even kill each other in the face of ordinary strong people. How about?"


    With these words, the old face of Tianyi old man has appeared a proud face.


    Today, he met Shi Feng. If he met the warrior of other ordinary divine kings in Shenzhan mainland, I''m afraid he would be moved immediately!


    When Shi Feng heard this, he was still very indifferent.


    It seems that he is indifferent to old man Tianyi''s words.


    Then he said to the old man, "I''m not interested!"


    Naturally, he knew in his heart that the evil night Demon Armor could not be compared with the power of perfection!


    The old man wanted to get the evil night Demon Armor. It''s really fantastic.


    One day the old man said again, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Get out of the way!" said Shi Feng coldly again, feeling war and rising again.


    This time, he really planned to punch the old guy if he didn''t let him.


    At this time, Tianyi old man slowly frowned, frowning deeper and deeper.


    However, the figure in front of Shi Feng slowly retreated to the side.


    Seeing that he finally retreated, Shi Feng suddenly moved and urged him to move forward with all his strength again.


    In an instant, it flew to the end of the sky

 Chapter 3310

    One day, the old man remained in the void. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the endless void where Shi Feng left.


    "I''d like to know what the origin of this guy is!"


    With these words, the old man Tianyi''s body was also moving and hurried to the other side.


    In an instant, the old man rushed into the void and disappeared.


    Tianyi old man, since he knew the evil night and that the suppression of Jero was the armor of the evil night, he naturally understood what this suppression of Jero meant.


    Since he met, he naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    He wanted to see what power the man came from.


    He wants to see his elders.


    This guy may not know himself, but his elders, someone should know.


    This guy may not know the value of his extraordinary array, but his elders should


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you ever heard of the old man Tianyi?" Shi Feng asked Ziyi in Xumi mountain while he was breaking through the air.


    That sloppy old man is really not easy.


    Especially the magic array in his hand he showed himself earlier, Shi Feng knew it was not an ordinary person!


    "Tianyi old man?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi slowly spit out these four words.


    Then he said, "wait, I seem to have heard of this taboo. Um... Where did you hear it?


    Tianyi old man... Um... Tianyi old man!


    Oh, I remember! "


    When Ziyi said the last word, Shi Feng heard that his voice was a little surprised.


    "Tianyi old man, that was the first array master of Shenzhan on the mainland before endless ancient years!


    At that time, he fought the world with array and defeated all the strong in the sky.


    It is said that there is no array that an old man can''t break in this world!


    It is said that the array set by old man Tianyi can be broken by no one in the world!


    Later, no one knew why. Tianyi old man suddenly disappeared on the Shenzhan mainland.


    There are all kinds of rumors about his disappearance. Despite all these years of divine war on the mainland, there are still all kinds of legends about Tianyi old man. "


    Ziyi said to Shi Feng.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "why do you suddenly ask about Tianyi old man?"


    Shi Feng heard again and replied to him, "I just met this old man."


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi was immediately surprised:


    "Have you met Tianyi old man? Tianyi old man reappears the divine war? No!"


    The first array master in the world who has disappeared for countless years let Shi Feng meet him. Ziyi really doesn''t believe it.


    "What you met shouldn''t be fake?" Ziyi said.


    "No!" Shi Feng''s tone was a little firm.


    He followed him and said, "that guy showed me a hand.


    I''m afraid the power of the array in my palm has reached its peak!


    The old guy I met is a very complicated array master! "


    "Really, let you meet Tianyi old man?" Ziyi whispered, and then said:


    "What kind of shit luck did you have, you guy, that you even met an old man?"


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng, who was rapidly breaking through the air, seemed to suddenly feel something at this time. He frowned, and then the pair replied:


    "I don''t think I''ll be lucky! This old guy is staring at me and following me!"


    "Why?" Ziyi asked again.


    "He, stare at my magic armor!" Shi Feng replied: "it seems that this old guy is going to kill people and steal goods!"


    The old man had been entangled just now, but now he followed himself. Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t think of the good.


    "Then you, be careful!" the voice from Ziyi was already very dignified.


    The other side, that''s Tianyi old man!


    The first array in the world!


    "Nature!" said Shi Feng.


    Xumi mountain on his left hand has been quietly urged by him at the moment.


    As long as the old man had any more changes, he would directly blast past Xumi mountain.


    "By the way, where are we now? How long can we get to that battlefield?" Ziyi asked again.


    "If there is no accident, we can reach the battlefield tomorrow night!" replied Shi Feng.


    However, when answering Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng suddenly realized that it was not good to think of the old man who got up and followed him.


    The old man stared at his magic armor. If he saw himself joining the battlefield and joining the holy land, the old man would fall down in order to get the magic armor.


    "How about first?"


    "Get rid of this old guy first?"


    "Ziyi said that the old man was the first strong man in the sky before endless years.


    Even if I have sumiyama in hand, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. "


    "But... What is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    This thought flashed through my mind.


    There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to do.


    "Try!" Shi Feng said again.


    When he said these words, he saw his violent body move again. He rushed down and went straight to the tumbling sea below.


    "Pa" made a loud noise, and the stone Maple rushed directly into the sea, splashing all over the sky.


    "Eh? What does this little guy want to do?" the rear was empty. That day, an old man was surprised to see Shi Feng suddenly entering the sea.


    "Are the forces behind him in the sea? Or does he want to get rid of me?"


    One day the old man whispered, and his body moved.


    "Pa!"


    There was a loud noise and he rushed into the sea.


    To stop Jero!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the sea, Shi Feng''s body is still flying. This speed is not inferior to his air breaking speed.


    The creatures in the sea were scattered by him one after another, and even collapsed. A large amount of blood immediately dyed the Sea red.


    "That old fellow, also came down!" then, Shi Feng''s keen soul power had sensed it.


    One day after entering the sea, the old man was still chasing him.


    "Old man, what do you want?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice behind him.


    The sound is very cold.


    One day, the old man received it immediately.


    Suddenly, another smile appeared on his old face. Then, his mind moved and replied to Shi Feng:


    "Don''t get me wrong, little thing. I can''t do anything about killing people and stealing goods."


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng coldly, "since you don''t want to do that dirty thing, what do you do with me? I''m very good-looking?"


    "Take me to meet your elders!" old man Tianyi said again.


    "My elders?" said Shi Feng, and then asked:


    "How dare you see?"


    "Oh, why don''t you dare! There are no people in the world that I dare not see."


    One day the old man proudly disdained to answer.


    "Then you go to the most ferocious place..."

 Chapter 3311

    "The most ferocious place?"


    Hearing these four words, the old man Tianyi rushed into the deep sea and frowned.


    He, of course, has heard of the most ferocious place. However, it is a place that even he dare not enter easily.


    "You come from the most ferocious place, where there are people living in seclusion?" the old man Tianyi said again, and the stone maple in front asked.


    He was thinking that if he really lived in seclusion in that dangerous area, he would be very extraordinary.


    Is it not that the armor of suppressing Jero on this man has something to do with the extremely fierce place?


    "I don''t know whether there are any people living in seclusion." Shi Feng replied to an old man that day: "if you want to see my elders, go into the most ferocious place and find a guy called Tiangui."


    Now, in this world, it seems that only ghosts on that day are able to compete with the each other in terms of the Shi Feng''s elders.


    According to that thing, his soul pulse is passed down from the Youtian emperor.


    And he is his so-called father''s contemporary figure.


    Although he claimed to be the squire of the Youtian emperor.


    "Heavenly ghost!" as soon as he heard the word "heavenly ghost", the old man''s face changed again.


    Then, an angry look appeared on the old face with an indifferent smile, and he shouted to Shi Feng:


    "Boy, you''re kidding me!"


    Just because he hasn''t been angry all day doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    Then, he made a seal with his hands, waved it gently, and drank in a deep voice: "the divine dragon jumps into the water, the divine water circles the dragon, knot!"


    When the cry sounded, the sea water in this sea area suddenly surged violently.


    The fierce sea water suddenly turned into huge dragons of water. At a glance, it was everywhere!


    Each dragon exudes the power of the extremely terrible water element. It roars and echoes violently, and rushes towards the stone Maple one after another.


    "Water array! This old immortal has set up such a powerful water array so soon!"


    Facing the impact of dragons, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    "Xumi mountain, now!" then he drank coldly.


    With a flash of white light on his left hand, Xumi mountain, which was already ready to go, was sacrificed by him, grew rapidly, and then was shocked by Shi Fengkuang.


    "Boom!"


    In the deep sea, extraordinary forces collided violently, producing a peerless sound.


    Under the power of Xumi mountain, we saw that the water dragons coming from Xumi mountain kept "exploding" in an instant, which turned into a more violent surge of water energy.


    Like a flood of destruction!


    This sea area became extremely chaotic in an instant.


    "Eh!" a light eh voice sounded from an old man''s mouth that day.


    "This boy not only owns zhejero, but also controls an extraordinary artifact! What a good life!


    However, with only one extraordinary artifact, I want to break my Shenshui array. It''s still a little short! "


    "Dragon God return!"


    One day the old man drinks again and again, and the footprints of his hands change.


    I saw the stone maple in all directions, and the shattered torrents rioted, gathered and merged again.


    The rolling sea water in this sea area also flows in!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the sea water all flows together. The stone maple, originally in the deep sea, has stood proudly in the air.


    Above his head, there appeared a huge water dragon that could swallow the sky and swallow the earth, overlooking the stone Maple that was as small as an ant.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the momentum and power of this water dragon has suddenly increased countless times compared with the previous dragons.


    Then the Dragon stormed down at him.


    "Can''t continue to waste time, Ziyi, help the war!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    The mind moved again. Suddenly, the white light flashed around and Ziyi appeared.


    A flash of burning purple flame immediately rolled out of Ziyi''s body and burned up.


    Shi Feng also urged his Xumi mountain again, and two peerless crazy forces blasted the dragon.


    "Another extraordinary weapon?"


    Tianyi old man, who was not far from the stone maple, was surprised to see the sudden purple flame.


    Unexpectedly, today I saw not only the armor of restraining Jero, but also a mountain shaped extraordinary weapon, but also another extraordinary artifact that launched a crazy flame.


    "After so many years, has this extraordinary artifact become a rotten street in Shenzhan mainland?


    Because of this, the boy was not interested in my strong array just now? "


    Tianyi old man said this and looked down at the big white seal in his right hand. It was a burst of seal!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the joint efforts of Shi Feng and Ziyi, the water dragon suddenly collapsed and turned into water droplets flying all over the sky. The picture is incomparably beautiful.


    The water array has been completely broken by the two of them.


    Shi Feng and Zi Yi looked at the old man not far in the air.


    "He is Tianyi old man?" Ziyi whispered and asked Shi Feng.


    "That''s the old guy!" replied Shi Feng.


    Just now I saw the terrible dragon with my own eyes and felt the power of the water array.


    Ziyi believed it. They met an old man on the legendary day.


    At this time, Tianyi old man also slowly looked up, looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi, and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you two broke my water god array.


    It seems that I really underestimated you. "


    With these words, the sky in the old man''s right hand vibrated.


    Sensing an incomparably ancient and mysterious power and seeing the white seal in the hand of old Tianyi, Ziyi immediately exclaimed:


    "A burst of seal!"


    The four words that Ziyi breathed out immediately fell into the ears of the old man Tianyi, and suddenly gave a pause in the sky trembling in his hands.


    One day the old man looked at Ziyi and said, "you recognize my seal of heaven. It seems that you know my identity?"


    "The strong array in the old days is the old man of Tianyi." Ziyi replied.


    "HMM." hearing Ziyi''s answer, Tianyi old man''s old face showed a satisfied smile and nodded slightly.


    Then he said, "can you tell me your identity and origin?"


    Hearing the words of old man Tianyi, a sneer of disdain appeared on Ziyi''s face and said, "you think too much."


    There is no need to tell the old man his identity.


    "Old man, either get out or fight!


    If you want to fight again, don''t accompany me to the end! "At this time, Shi Feng spoke again to an old man that day.


    According to the current situation, if the old man follows him all the time and arrives at the battlefield, he must solve the old man first.


    Otherwise, it will only bring a powerful enemy to the holy land.


    "I haven''t really fought for a long time.


    Oh, two little dolls dare to declare war on me. It seems that I have to fight this war! "


    One day, the old man smiled. Soon, the sky stopped for a while, and then trembled violently in him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3312

    "Be careful!"


    Ziyi''s eyes were still printed on the sky in the hands of old man Tianyi and spoke to Shi Feng:


    "A burst of seal in the sky is the strongest means of old man Tianyi!


    Before the endless ancient years, Tianyi old man relied on his heavenly seal to defeat the strong in the world!


    The sky is a burst of printing, and the cloth is the best array in the world! "


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, he felt the ancient mysterious force rising from the array seal in the old guy''s hand, and Shi Feng''s face became more and more dignified.


    The old man finally wants to use his real strength.


    "War!" Shi Feng spit out the word coldly.


    In any case, this old man must be knocked down today.


    "Hmm!" Ziyi nodded secretly.


    Since Shi Feng chose this war, he will naturally accompany him to the end and will not shrink back.


    Shi Feng is ready to secretly urge his thunder war formula and divine fire war formula.


    He also plans to use his strongest strength to fight against one.


    But just then, "eh!"


    A voice of surprise and doubt immediately came from an old man''s mouth that day.


    His eyes opened suddenly.


    The next moment, the sky in his hands trembled violently and stopped again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ziyi shouted secretly when he saw an old man that day.


    At this time, Tianyi old man looked at Shi Feng and Ziyi again. His old face showed a touch of hesitation.


    "This old guy, I don''t know why." Ziyi said to Shi Feng again.


    "Two little dolls, you are very lucky. I happen to have something important to do. Otherwise, I will show you that the real day is the first battle!"


    One day the old man spoke and said.


    Hearing the words of old man Tianyi, Shi Feng''s thunder war formula originally intended to urge has also stopped fighting with Shenhuo.


    "Oh, forget it! I''ll go first." Tianyi old man sighed.


    Then he saw his body move rapidly, turned and left suddenly.


    In a flash, he disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Ziyi.


    "This old fellow, just leave like this," said Shi Feng.


    "The largest array in the world. I almost saw it. Oh."


    Ziyi said.


    But when he said this, he seemed to breathe a slow sigh of relief.


    The tight heart also slowly loosened.


    It seems that just now he was about to meet old man Tianyi. He was nervous.


    As a result


    "I''d like to see the so-called largest array in the world," said Shi Feng.


    His eyes were still looking at the direction of an old man''s departure that day.


    The way of martial arts is the same. When you meet a strong person, you will be strong!


    If you really see the so-called largest array in the world and can survive, it will naturally help him greatly to understand his martial arts.


    Then Shi Feng turned his head again and said to his son, "let''s go."


    Now that the guy is gone, there''s no need to stop here and waste time.


    Keep going!


    "Hmm!" Ziyi answered softly.


    Shi Feng had sensed that he had let go of his mind. His mind moved immediately. The son changed into a white light, and was sucked into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng again.


    Then, the Xumi mountain above the head of the suspended stone Maple began to shrink rapidly, and in an instant, it became as big as a baby''s fist.


    It fell gently and fell on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand, turning into a misty picture of Xianshan.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body rioted again, and then rushed violently.


    Continued on his way.


    It''s OK. I didn''t waste much time when I met this old man today.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later!


    The endless sea outside Zhongao has become more and more violent.


    Although it is said that more and more creatures are coming to this sea area.


    The impact of this war is too great. In addition to the Terran, many alien and powerful alien strongmen have been attracted to come and watch the war.


    However, the fighting on that side is too fierce. The fierce energy is rampant, surging, sweeping, blasting and shaking the sky and sea!


    Many people can''t see the war at all.


    Although the distance is far away, affected by the battlefield on that side, the sea under them is full of surging waves, strong winds and rainstorms!


    "More than ten days later, who knows how the war is now?"


    A martial artist of the triple heaven level in the divine realm opened his mouth and asked the martial artists around him.


    "I don''t know!


    I don''t know if the divine fire palace has broken the nine star array laid by the holy land for so many days. "


    "After the two strong Buddhists shot, they didn''t fight again. The two strong Buddhists still hovered in the sky. I don''t know what they are waiting for."


    "It''s hard to say! I always think these two will become the key to this war!"


    "The two old monks seem kind, but who knows what they''re up to!"


    "But... I heard these two old monks advise them to stop the war..."


    "Hehe, do you believe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless sea, people are still talking and guessing.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that hell will take advantage of this war and fight against the God of the wilderness. I don''t know whether hell has done it?"


    "I can''t see it! I can''t see it at all! With our strength, we can''t get close to that scene, let alone see the battle there! Hey!"


    "In my opinion, the final outcome of this war depends on the nine star array laid by the holy land of the wilderness!


    If the nine star array makes efforts to kill several of the most powerful people in the Shenhuo palace, maybe it can reverse the situation. "


    "Yes! I think so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle has become more and more fierce!"


    While everyone was talking, no one would notice the arrival of a young figure flying rapidly.


    Shi Feng stopped in the void and looked at the battlefield.


    Then, Ziyi appeared next to him.


    "Finally!" Ziyi said, staring at the other side.


    Then he looked up slightly and saw two familiar old figures on the battlefield,


    "It seems that the two old bald donkeys in Yinling temple have nothing to do about the war."


    "Well!" Shi Feng nodded, "I had guessed that he could not change the war at all.


    These people in the divine fire palace have gathered such a powerful force. How can they give up! "


    "Xiao Fengzi, how is the war going now? Can you see clearly?" Ziyi asked.


    Although he has a magic lamp, he can''t see the scene in the violent energy with his current cultivation.


    However, hearing Ziyi''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said, "this battle is really fierce.


    Let''s go and enter! "


    "Yes!"


    Then, Shi Feng and Zi were in different shapes and rioted again and rushed forward.


    Seeing that the war continued, Shi Feng''s heart relaxed.


    With Leng Aoyue''s fighting power, since the war is still going on, it means that he should be fine.


    While flying wildly, Xumi mountain was sacrificed by him in an instant.


    And Ziyi, who immediately burned a purple flame, took the lead in urging the flame power of the Soro magic lamp to protect his body.


    "This side is Shenhuo palace. Once you enter the battlefield, you will start to slaughter!"


    Shi Feng''s voice is different from that of his son. It can''t be wrong to calculate from this direction.


    "I understand!" Ziyi nodded.


    At this moment, they are close to the fierce battlefield!

 Chapter 3313

    "Who''s coming? Give me your name!"


    Just as Shi Feng and Ziyi were about to rush into the battlefield, a cold drink sounded.


    The next moment, three figures fell from the sky and landed in front of Shi Feng and Zi, blocking their way.


    The martial arts accomplishments of these three people are all in the four heaven realm of the God King!


    It seems that in order to prevent the enemy from launching from the rear suddenly, the three four powerful heavenly powers guard here!


    It is enough for the three divine kings and the four heavy heaven to work together to deal with ordinary warriors.


    "Get out!" Shi Feng spit out the word coldly to them without unnecessary nonsense.


    At the same time, a violent dark thunder surged out of him and rushed towards the three God kings and the powerful four heavens.


    The faces of the three four strong heavenly beings suddenly changed at this time. They didn''t expect that this God King, one heavy heaven, would dare to attack the three of them like this?


    A boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "A piece of waste, dare to come to death!" a God King sichongtian sneered.


    The body immediately burned a blue flame, burning the dark thunder.


    The other two four strong men did not move, but stood quietly with disdain on their faces.


    For the three strong gods in the four heaven realm, they have seen the purple and blue crazy flame devour the black thunder, and then devour the two people looking for death and burn them into ashes.


    The next moment, black thunder and crazy flame touched together.


    As a result


    "How is this possible!"


    The three strong men in the four heaven realm of the God King suddenly changed their faces.


    The power of thunder launched by the divine king yichongtian swallowed... The power of fire of the strong four chongtian.


    This is just a triple heaven!


    Black thunder surged again. The three strong men, like a dark thunder dragon, opened his huge dragon mouth and swallowed everything in the world.


    The three men retreated together. At this time, the strong man who had previously launched the blue flame opened his mouth and said to the other two people:


    "This man is evil. Let''s urge the strongest force to kill him again!"


    "Hmm!" as soon as he heard this, the two strong men answered at the same time.


    Then, the blue crazy flame rolled out of the warrior who practiced the way of flame.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant flame beast, emitting a desolate atmosphere, like a cross regional time and space, which came here before the incomparable ancient years.


    The flaming beast roared up to the sky, as if it wanted to devour the sky and galloped forward violently.


    The other two strong men, one with the power of the earth in his palm, and an immeasurable mountain appeared in the sky, crushed layers of emptiness.


    The last person, his body suddenly faded, as if he were an incarnation of a ghost, and as if his whole person was integrated with the void.


    With a slight movement, the void shook wildly, and a supreme force shook to the dark thunder and stone maple.


    The three divine kings and the four heavenly strong shot at the same time, so terrible!


    It''s complicated. In fact, all these things just happen between electro-optic flint.


    The dark magic thunder continued to surge forward and soon met these three peerless forces.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ow!"


    Bursts of roar, bursts of angry howls like fierce beasts echoed wildly.


    That battlefield was violent. At this moment, this small battlefield also became extremely violent and chaotic.


    The big news here naturally attracted countless eyes.


    "A great war broke out there! Moreover, it was also a battle with extraordinary strength!"


    "Hmm! This is the rear of the divine fire palace. Is it possible that reinforcements have arrived in the holy land?"


    "It should be! Look at this movement, it should still be a strong man who is not weak. His martial arts cultivation has at least reached the realm of the king of God!"


    "The battle on that battlefield became more and more fierce, and reinforcements came.


    How far will this war evolve? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, these two are coming."


    In the void, Yan Wang, an eminent monk of Yinling temple, also sensed the movement below, slowly opened his eyes, looked down and said.


    "Well, I''ve already sensed it." Yan Ji still put his hands together, closed his eyes and whispered back to Yan Wei.


    After saying this, he recited the mysterious Sanskrit sound in his mouth.


    Then he stopped talking and began to recite the Scriptures.


    ¡­¡­


    "You! Who the hell are you!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black thunder, devour everything!


    The fire beast, the mountain and the supreme power all turn into nothingness under the power of black thunder.


    At this moment, the black thunder has drowned the three powerful gods in the four heaven realm, and bursts of painful screams have sounded.


    Shi Feng didn''t talk any more nonsense with the three people. The next moment, the peerless black thunder killed the three people.


    The nine nether skills worked, and the three forces of death, soul and blood rushed out of the black thunder and rushed to the stone maple.


    Soon, it was swallowed up by stone maple.


    Then, he and Ziyi moved again. In this way, they rushed into the extremely violent battlefield.


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng reminded Ziyi.


    Ziyi is not like him. His body is abnormal. If he enters this violent place, he may fall if he doesn''t do well.


    "Yes." Zi responded.


    Soro Ziyan took the lead in protecting his body.


    Then the purple flame burned the three sides and went to those warriors in the Shenhuo palace.


    At the same time, dark thunder and scarlet blood flame swept out of Shi Feng at the same time and began to kill the warriors in this area.


    Xumi mountain was also urged by him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and tragic screams echoed continuously.


    Although the participants in this war are the elites of various forces.


    However, under the power of Shi Feng and Ziyi, it is not enough to resist.


    Shi Feng and Zi revolted in different shapes and opened the way with their extraordinary power.


    Along the way, there were constant howls. At the same time, the nine nether powers of Shi Feng were still running.


    ¡­¡­


    The center of the most violent energy, flame rolling, crazy thunderstorm flash, falling and falling


    The eleven super powerful people in the Shenhuo palace, as well as the strong forces of the major forces, are still thundering at the nine star array, which is known as one of the strongest arrays of Shenzhan.


    More than ten days later, the nine star array has not been broken.


    But at this time, the face of the fire emperor in Shenhuo palace looked more and more excited.


    Other strong people are also getting more and more excited.


    After so many days, the nine star array can finally be broken.


    At this moment, the fire emperor sneered, and his voice echoed: "these guys are going to lose their support!


    As long as the nine star array is broken, we can easily slaughter it! "


    The fire emperor said this, and the expression on his face was also extremely confident.


    It''s as if you''ve eaten the holy land.


    However, at this time, his hands danced wildly, and Xu Zun, who danced the terrible hand shadow, suddenly changed his brow and old face and shouted in surprise:


    "According to my orders, the three God kings in the rear were killed!


    In the holy land, reinforcements are coming. It''s not easy... "


    Happy new year, good luck in everything awesome!


    That''s all for today. Good night, everyone!]

 Chapter 3314

    In the battlefield, with a sneer on his face, he looked like the fire emperor in charge of the overall situation. When he heard Xu Zun say that reinforcements had arrived in the end of the day, he suddenly frowned.


    At this critical moment


    Thinking of these, the power of the fire emperor to attack the nine star array suddenly became more violent.


    But at the same time, he raised his head and said, "there are changes after the army. Let''s give it to us here. It''s time for you three!"


    Above his head, in addition to the raging energy, there was no figure at all.


    I don''t know who he''s talking to.


    But just then, "Oh", suddenly heard a light sound.


    Then, there was a very cold voice: "solve it, and the three of us will come immediately!"


    The cold sound soon died down.


    Then, the fire emperor raised his head, looked back at the nine star array, and shouted again:


    "Leng Aoyue, you will die this time! My emperor, you can take off your head and sacrifice my clothes soon!


    And your fucking master! "


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the fierce battlefield, Shi Feng is still working with Ziyi to open the way with unparalleled power.


    The cries of pain, desolation and tragedy continued.


    This area has become a hell on earth.


    They are still rushing forward.


    "Soon, we will be able to meet Aoyue.


    With the arrival of Ziyi and I, we can change the situation of this war! "


    Shi Feng''s secret way.


    He is extremely confident about his strength now.


    "It''s you two!"


    But just then, Shi Feng and Ziyi suddenly heard a cold old voice.


    The sound was heard in their ears, but they felt very familiar.


    "It''s him!" soon, Shi Feng recognized the master of the voice, and his voice suddenly became cold.


    "The first assassin in hell, fearless!"


    Later, Ziyi also reported the name of the comer.


    Hell Tianpin assassin, fearless!


    At the beginning, the runner king in mang wasteland guarded the son of hell, nothing!


    In order to let "nothing" devour the cold ice of Tiansui and realize the opportunity to break through the peak.


    As a result, Shi Feng and Ziyi arrive. Ziyi purifies the futu and blasts it away.


    Finally killed the genius son of hell.


    Unexpectedly, this fearless appeared here.


    At this time, Shi Feng made a cold voice again, and the couple said differently: "I''ve long known that the three of hell are at the peak and will start against me in this war.


    This hell has finally appeared! Fearless is here, and I''m afraid the other two are there! "


    With these words, the third magic eye, magic ear, magic hand and magic finger on Shi Feng''s forehead and heart appeared one after another.


    The dark magic fog suddenly surged out of him, urging the strongest defense that this magic armor can urge now.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    Hell is good at assassination. He''s not afraid, but he''s worried about Ziyi.


    "Don''t worry." Ziyi said to him, "I have Luo divine flame to protect me. It''s not so easy for them to assassinate me."


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng.


    With these words, although Shi Feng and Zi Yi''s body is still moving forward, they are still killing the martial arts of Shenhuo palace.


    But the power of his soul has begun to feel wholeheartedly, sensing the hell assassin hidden in the dark.


    I just heard the fearless voice of the assassin that day, but I never showed up.


    However, although Shi Feng''s soul power has reached the true God Jiuchong heaven, he... Still hasn''t felt it.


    "There is no image before death, it is really these two people!" at this time, Shi Feng and Ziyi heard a voice again.


    The sound was made by another person.


    Say this, it seems that it is another assassin in hell!


    Shi Feng realizes that he is different from his son. At this time, he is likely to be watched by the three strong men in the highest state of hell.


    Also, that''s what Ziyi said about the supreme killer!


    "Heaven''s punishment!" a cold cry came over Shi Feng and Ziyi''s head.


    At the same time, Shi Feng and Ziyi immediately felt that a supreme terror had enveloped themselves.


    The two men looked up at the same time and immediately saw a huge white energy sword with an incomparably ancient breath of supreme killing. As if God was angry, they lowered the sword to make a final judgment on all living creatures in the world.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Zi are different, which is this feeling.


    God''s punishment, God''s punishment!


    Looking at the white giant sword, Ziyi was surprised and said to Shi Feng:


    "The power of the sword of heavenly punishment! The sword of heavenly punishment is the supreme weapon of hell I told you earlier!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the hell shot, they sent out their strongest killing moves.


    "Needless to say, I''ve seen it." Shi Feng said to Ziyi.


    This is the supreme sword. Shi Feng can''t think of anything else except the supreme weapon.


    Then, they suddenly saw that the heavenly punishment giant sword moved suddenly and fell violently towards him.


    The speed is very fast. It''s almost there. It''s too late to retreat!


    "Block!"


    "Drink!"


    Two cheers, at the same time, from the different mouths of Shi Feng and Zi.


    Xumi mountain, take the lead.


    Purple flame, follow behind.


    Then, the purple flame burned on Xumi mountain and turned into a purple flame mountain. Its momentum and strength suddenly increased.


    The next moment, I saw a mountain and a sword, crashing into each other.


    "Boom!"


    A violent roar shook the world.


    Void earthquake.


    The violent force raging in this space has been turned into ash under the impact force.


    In all directions, countless warriors were destroyed by this collision and turned into powder.


    Really, it''s so terrible!


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately drank another pair of children.


    Xumi mountain, although it blocks the supreme killer in hell.


    However, he had felt a cold and extraordinary force coming from the rear.


    Not only him, but also a sword light appeared behind Ziyi.


    Two powerful hell assassins have shot them.


    Shi Feng''s body did not move, and a violent dark thunder burst out of him.


    Ziyi''s protective purple flame suddenly became more fierce. It looked like a burning purple sea of fire.


    The next moment, he saw that the sword behind Ziyi had pierced out of the purple flame.


    Behind Shi Feng was a cold streamer, and then he touched the evil killing black thunder.


    But I didn''t expect that the evil killing black thunder was suddenly destroyed and clean under the cold light.


    Immediately, it hit Shi Feng''s back.


    "Er!" a stuffy hum suddenly rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His body shook violently, and a look of great pain appeared on his face.


    "Little maple, be careful! This is another extraordinary killing weapon in hell. It used to be the killing and lethal weapon of the Holy Son of hell!"


    At this time, Ziyi, who turned into a purple sea of fire, immediately roared at Shi Feng.

 Chapter 3315

    "Hum! Be careful?"


    Hearing Ziyi''s cry, a disdainful cold voice sounded.


    Then, behind Shi Feng, a black figure appeared quietly.


    This is a man with an incomparably solemn face. His long black hair is scattered, his body is straight, and he is wearing a black robe. Standing, he looks like a sword!


    In his right hand, he held an ancient cold divine sword that looked like a snake!


    It exudes the supreme ancient breath of cold and penetrating bones, and shows the power of ancient evil!


    Half of the sword has pierced the night devil armor on Shi Feng and penetrated into Shi Feng''s body.


    I really didn''t expect that this hell killer could pierce even the night Demon Armor!


    And the man holding the cold old snake shaped sword is one of the three strong peaks of hell. He protects the Dharma and has no meteorites!


    Then, listening to the cold sound of Wuqiao, he said: "it''s useless to be careful. If you get caught in the evil ink, your body has been completely destroyed by the supreme evil cold force. Even the cold and arrogant moon will fall!"


    Evil ink is the name of this supreme cold killing sword!


    However, at this time, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at the big Dharma protector.


    Wumeteorite was surprised to see that Lengjun suddenly showed a cold smile on his painful face.


    Seeing this, Wu meteorite suddenly opened his eyes and immediately realized that it was bad.


    At the same time, he looked down in amazement and looked at his heart with disbelief.


    I saw a phoenix hairpin in his heart!


    This Phoenix hairpin is the hairpin once given to the fire queen by the fire unicorn of Shenhuo palace!


    He has another one, called the flame nail!


    It''s a terrible secret killing weapon lost in Shenhuo palace for many years!


    Just now, the stone Maple quietly urged, and suddenly nailed while the meteorite was complacent and unprepared!


    You know, when fire Qilin suddenly launched the flame nail on Shi Feng that day, Leng Aoyue was next to Shi Feng, and the results were blocked in the future.


    It can be imagined that once this evil nail is launched, the speed is fast and sudden!


    However, because the stone Maple distracted and urged the flame nail, now the purple flame Xumi mountain, which is still competing with the energy giant sword, is constantly shaking.


    Being pressed down by the energy sword, he fell back to Shi Feng and Ziyi!


    Violent terror, slowly pressed down, Xumi mountain trembled more and more, and looked more and more dangerous.


    The purple flame in the mountain is also collapsing.


    The other party controls the supernatural artifact. After all, it''s the divine punishment!


    And the person who controls the heavenly punishment is the one in hell!


    If you are careless, you will be doomed!


    ¡­¡­


    Sensing the uprising in the sky, Shi Feng looked up, but soon he looked at the big Dharma protector of hell.


    At this moment, wumeteorite has felt that a force of crazy flame is surging wildly in his body, crashing and destroying the flesh.


    The color of incomparable pain appeared on wumeteorite''s face. He looked up at Shi Feng again and said in shock:


    "How... Maybe! How can you still have the power to launch this thing against me when you are hit by evil ink!"


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng seemed to be unmoved, as if this peerless sword stabbed others. Even Xumi mountain and heaven''s punishment, which were pressed down from the sky, seemed to be pressing on others rather than him.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Wuqiao, "I''m sorry! Even my cold and arrogant moon is not as good as me!


    And you''ve been nailed by the flame God, it''s time to fall! "


    The evil ink sword launched by wumeteorite is terrible and evil.


    Although the evil night Demon Armor was pierced, most of the evil, strange and terrible forces were blocked by the evil night Demon Armor.


    Even if he stabbed into the flesh of stone maple, the power of magic armor has been competing with it. In addition, stone Maple has an abnormal body!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng suddenly moved forward. His body had been separated from the evil ink. Then he suddenly turned around and rushed at the meteorite!


    "Great protector!"


    "No meteorite!"


    At this time, fearless and higher above, there was a cry of surprise at the same time.


    I saw another supreme black figure on the white energy giant sword that suppressed Xumi mountain.


    It exudes Ling Ran''s killing power, as if a god of killing appeared.


    And the sword as like as two peas on his right hand is exactly the same as the sword of energy. Besides the power of supreme killing, he is more of a grievances.


    According to legend, millions of creatures were slaughtered in order to cast this heavenly punishment sword!


    It seems that he is naturally the third and strongest person in hell.


    Hell leader, Wugang!


    "Ah!" under a burst of roar, Wu Gang immediately jumped from the energy giant sword, his body flashed and disappeared immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng rushed to wumeteor and gave him a fierce punch.


    After being nailed by the flame God, he couldn''t resist at all. His solemn face was severely punched.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" followed by Shi Feng''s fists, he constantly blasted the hell Dharma protector.


    Right palm thunder, demon killing black thunder!


    The palm clenched the diamond shaped thunder object of Tian Heng Yin Shi Yu''s family!


    Left palm fire, scarlet flame, palm hold the red fireball from the human demon!


    Although at the moment, the non meteorite nailed by the flame God is almost dying.


    However, Shi Feng still wants to blast him to death with his strongest strength.


    In this war, a strong man is crucial!


    Thunder war formula and divine fire war formula have long been secretly urged by Shi Feng.


    "Boom, boom..."


    With only one breath, Shi Feng launched thousands of punches on the meteorite.


    With this breath, I saw that the meteorite free body was blasted into residue, leaving only bright red blood surging to the stone Maple!


    A generation of strong people who reached the peak of perfection fell down.


    The power of death, blood and soul are swallowed by stone Maple immediately!


    At the same time, the snake shaped ancient sword called evil ink was also grasped by Shi Feng.


    And the flame nail, return to his hand!


    "Ah! Great Dharma protector!"


    "No meteorite!"


    Two roars of great grief burst out.


    "Your opponent is me!" however, the voice of Ziyi immediately came from the blazing purple flame.


    "Get out of here!" the first assassin of Tianpin shouted fearlessly.


    The voice also came from the purple flame of solo.


    It turned out that he had long been swallowed by the strange Sora purple flame.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the snake shaped ancient sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly kept shaking, like a fierce struggle.


    At this moment, the burning Sora purple flame on the back pressed Xumi mountain has completely disappeared.


    Xumi mountain, seeing that the stone maple is about to be pressed back, and the Sora purple sea of fire where Ziyi is pressed.


    At the same time, the white sword light behind Shi Feng flashed, and the heavenly punishment sword appeared behind him to kill him.


    "This is the moment!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng was speaking to Xumi mountain above his head, and Ziyi was speaking at the same time.


    In the raging purple sea of fire, a white light flashed.


    Ziyi was instantly collected by Shi Feng and returned to Xumi mountain.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain was directly put away by Shi Feng. There was only the white energy giant sword above his head.


    Without the resistance of Xumi mountain, the heavenly punishment giant sword immediately stabbed down at Shi Feng

 Chapter 3316

    Seeing the sky punishment energy giant sword, it is about to fall on Shi Feng.


    Seeing that the real sword of heaven''s punishment is about to cut the stone maple.


    If two such terrible forces are bombed, even if Shi Feng''s flesh is abnormal, I''m afraid he will have to lose a layer of skin!


    The next moment, Wu Gang, the leader of hell, grasped the sword of heaven punishment in his hand, took the lead in cutting Shi Feng and violently cut his head.


    However... Seeing that the divine sword penetrated directly without hindrance, it was like cutting on nothingness.


    "Damn it!" Wu Gang appeared and drank coldly.


    He had found that the figure in front of him was only an illusion of that guy.


    I was fooled by such a boy.


    He is good at body method and assassination in hell. As a result, he didn''t see the slightest flaw when the boy escaped with body method.


    He is Wugang, but the leader of hell!


    Whether it''s strength or hell''s best body method, it''s the strongest existence!


    ¡­¡­


    At the next moment, the giant sword of heavenly punishment energy has also blasted, swallowed up the phantom, and continued to fall into the crazy sea below with it.


    "Chief!"


    A handsome man with white hair and white shirt flashed to the leader Wugang, issued a deep old voice and shouted to Wugang.


    This, of course, is the hell Tianpin assassin, fearless.


    Just now, I was burned by the Sora purple flame. At the moment, I look a little down and embarrassed.


    However, his face looked very cold, and his hands formed a strange handprint, which seemed to urge some secret method.


    "Oh!" and just then, a ha smile came from not far behind Wugang and fearless.


    Wugang and fearless turned around at the same time and looked at the past.


    The disappeared figure has now appeared.


    Shi Feng looked at the two people, the corners of his mouth lifted up, and a sneer appeared.


    The snake shaped cold sword called evil ink in his hand is still struggling and looks more and more violent!


    Just now, the reason why Shi Feng disappeared in an instant was naturally to communicate with Jiantong in Xumi mountain with the help of Jiantong''s magic power.


    By the way, he left the phantom with the magic power of black flame, which was chopped by Wugang!


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and another white light flashed. Ziyi appeared next to him again.


    Stand side by side with Shi Feng and look at the hell.


    When Ziyi appeared, the purple flame began to burn on him again, like a purple flame armor, protecting his flesh.


    "Dare you fight again?" at this time, I only heard Ziyi say to the assassin that day.


    This voice is full of provocation.


    "You!" hearing Ziyi''s words, fearless, a touch of ferocious cruelty appeared on the already cold face!


    This is the second time he met this boy and fought with this boy!


    As a result, both times, he was fearless and suffered a great loss.


    "You don''t have to be so proud to rely on extraordinary tools!" fearless said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, a very strange voice sounded from his mouth: "I!"


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly, and his right hand holding the sword suddenly stopped shaking.


    Looking down, the struggling evil ink snake shaped ancient sword suddenly disappeared.


    In contrast, the evil ink slowly appeared on the fearless hand of the assassin that day!


    Ziyi was surprised and shouted to Shi Feng: "no! I can feel that this guy desperately wants to stab me with the supreme weapon in his hand."


    "I feel it too." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then he said, "be careful!"


    A strong man who has reached the peak of perfection and is now holding an extraordinary sword, I''m afraid Ziyi will not be an enemy even if he has a Luo magic lamp in his hand.


    "I''ll try my best to hold on! Wait for your help! If I can''t help it, eh..." Ziyi said this and looked up at the higher sky.


    There, two old monks of Yinling temple are floating.


    If Shi Feng had understood what he meant, he nodded slightly: "anyway, we should protect ourselves!"


    "Kill!" and just then, I heard a cold sound of killing, drinking from the fearless mouth of the hell leader.


    The next moment, the bodies of the two extraordinary strong men in hell flash at the same time, and their extraordinary body methods disappear in an instant.


    "Burn!" Ziyi drank, and the purple flame on his body became more fierce. The next moment, the void where he and Shi Feng were turned into a raging purple sea of fire.


    He and Shi Feng have been swallowed up by the purple flame of solo.


    Since the other party has hidden their bodies, Ziyi uses this method to hide them.


    Subsequently, Xumi mountain was sacrificed by stone maple, and soon turned into a flame mountain, emitting the supreme power of terror.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder!


    In the face of such two strong enemies, thunder war god formula and divine fire war heaven formula are operated by him at the same time again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, two figures appeared in the purple sea of fire.


    The leader of hell, Wu Gang, appeared above the purple fire. Tianpin hell was fearless and appeared under the purple fire.


    One person holds a sword and cuts fiercely at the same time. One person cuts down and one person cuts up.


    Two unparalleled sword forces made the whole purple sea of fire surge violently.


    Sora purple fire, as if it had begun to retreat rapidly.


    "Get out of here!" the cold cry of Shi Feng sounded from the sea of fire.


    Xumi Ziyan mountain roared up.


    "Ah!" Ziyi also shouted.


    The rolling purple flame turned into a purple fire dragon, opened its teeth and claws, and met the fearless power.


    "Boom!" roared wildly.


    Xumi mountain urged by Shi Feng has collided with the sword force of heaven punishment again. The mountain riots and violent earthquakes again.


    "Ow!" there was a very violent sound of dragon singing under him.


    The purple fire dragon also impacted on the fearless sword power.


    However, the purple fire dragon began to collapse and dissipate.


    A person who reaches the peak and is extremely strong, coupled with the supreme extraordinary sword, is really too strong.


    The light is different from the magic lamp. It is no longer an enemy at all.


    "Er!"


    The fire dragon disappeared, and Shi Feng and Ziyi appeared.


    A dull hum came from Zi''s different mouth.


    "Boy, I let you run wild in front of this seat!" looking at Ziyi, he was fearless to make this cold old sound again.


    Then, the snake shaped sword in his hand was cut again, and the supreme sword was cut again to kill Xiang Ziyi.


    "Get in my way!"


    After yelling and scolding, Ziyi drank again.


    The raging flame rolled out of him, forming a flame hurricane, and once again met the fearless power.


    As a result, this force is disappearing again and again.


    Now he is fearless with evil ink. It seems that Ziyi is not his opponent at all.


    "Shit, I can''t play anymore!"


    Ziyi drank the sound again.


    While the purple flame hurricane was still there, his body suddenly moved and rushed up.


    "Want to run?" however, everything he has now is in fearless induction.


    The purple flame hurricane suddenly collapsed and suddenly turned into a purple fireball flying wildly all over the sky.


    Fearless, he shuttled between the fireballs in the sky, rushed fiercely, chased and killed Xiang Ziyi.

 Chapter 3317

    "Boy, you will die today!"


    Ziyi, at this moment, has urged the power of Sora''s magic lamp into a purple fire, and the streamer flies into this violent place and straight into the sky.


    The Tianpin assassin was fearless and urged his whole body to rush after him. He had evil ink in his hand and cut off thousands of strange sword ideas.


    It''s like ten thousand silver poisonous snakes. It twists and turns, but it flies very fast. It chases and bites Ziyi.


    Ziyi immediately panicked and shouted in the sky, "two old bald donkeys! Yanji old bald donkeys! Yanwu old bald donkeys! When are you going to stay if you don''t do it!"


    Even if he controls the Sora magic lamp, Ziyi knows he can''t take the move of fearlessness.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Soon, only two Buddhist trumpets sounded.


    Then, he saw two golden things falling from the sky, like two golden meteors, falling into the meaning of thousands of silver swords.


    "The two most precious treasures of Buddhism, the devil subduing pestle and the purification floating slaughter!"


    The fearless at the bottom immediately changed his face, opened his eyes and gave a burst of exclamation.


    Under the power of the demon subduing pestle and purifying the floating slaughter, ten thousand silver snake shaped strange killing swords were destroyed together.


    The fearless man rushed up. At this time, his body also flew out of the violent battlefield below. At this time, he suddenly paused and looked at the three figures in the sky.


    At this moment, Ziyi has stood beside the old monk Yanwu.


    Fearless drank coldly and said, "is it possible that Yinling temple will also take part in the war? Help the famine and make enemies with heroes all over the world?"


    Unexpectedly, the notorious assassin in hell shouted such a word!


    What he means is that the forces and the strong in hell and Shenhuo palace represent the heroes of the world?


    "Bah!" hearing the fearless words, Ziyi directly sprayed on him and said, "hell assassin, everyone in the world yells and beats, just like a street mouse, and deserves to represent the heroes in the world?"


    "Amitabha!" at this time, the abbot of Yinling temple said the Buddha''s name again in silence. He looked calm and said to fearless:


    "This time, I Yinling temple came to persuade the war and will not participate in the war.


    This urchin is actually a disciple of our Yinling temple. He has always been naughty and secretly participated in this war. I will take him back and discipline him strictly. "


    Yanji''s words were obvious that he would take Ziyi back and would not hand it in.


    Fearless, when he first saw Ziyi in manghuang mainland, Ziyi urged Qingfu Tu to bombard him,


    At that time, fearless knew that this boy came from Yinling temple.


    Fearless, his face was gloomy, and he said in his heart, "these two old bald donkeys protect their weaknesses. I can''t take this boy alone.


    HMM... don''t worry about it first. Let''s solve the remaining sins of another boy and the holy land. "


    Thinking of these, fearless immediately moved and rushed down.


    Immediately rushed into the violent battlefield below again.


    "No, little madman!" and just as he was fearless and moved, Ziyi immediately shouted in surprise, and his face changed wildly.


    In the fierce battlefield, Shi Feng''s momentum has become weaker and weaker.


    Xumi mountain has also been suppressed by the sword power of heaven''s punishment.


    The reason why Shi Feng can compete with Wugang up to now is thanks to his thunder war god formula and divine fire war heaven formula.


    After this period of experience, he is now more and more comfortable with the simultaneous movement of double Jue.


    At the beginning of the battle, Shi Feng ran a double formula to compete with the sword of heaven''s punishment!


    Then he took the opportunity to launch the flame God nail, killed the hell protector wumeteorite, and then escaped with the help of Jiantong magic power. Shi Feng stopped the double formula.


    But at that time, the power of thunder and the power of holy fire in his body were almost consumed.


    Then he fought with Wugang again, and the double formula was urged again. At this moment, the power of the dark magic thunder has been exhausted.


    Magic thunder is different from other forces in his body.


    The holy fire merges with his elixir field. The elixir field is the holy fire, and the holy fire is the elixir field. The nine nether powers can be instantly transformed into the flame of the holy fire!


    Even if the nine nether powers are exhausted, the stone Maple can also devour the death power and blood supplement in the sealed Xuanqi space!


    But the black thunder is a little different!


    Killing evil black thunder is that after he experienced evil thunder once, a thunder force remained in his body.


    After each experience of magic thunder, after the baptism of magic thunder, the thunder force becomes stronger and stronger.


    However, after the power of magic thunder is consumed, it can only be nourished by the essence and blood in the flesh and recover slowly.


    Although it is said that Shi Feng''s physical strength has also entered the realm of God King, and his blood essence is vigorous, the recovery of magic thunder''s strength is still relatively slow!


    ¡­¡­


    "Er!" a dull hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth, and his body swayed as if it was about to collapse.


    Above his head, there was a violent earthquake in Xumi mountain.


    At the top of Xumi mountain, the leader of hell, Wu Gang, suspended. The sword of heavenly punishment was held back with one hand and stabbed on Xumi mountain. It launched the supreme sword intention and constantly blasted into Xumi mountain.


    Wu Gang''s face was cold, and he made a sound of hate, with endless cold: "evil animal, soon our leader will take off your head and sacrifice Wu meteorite''s spirit in heaven!"


    Saying this, Wugang''s right foot was also raised, and then stepped on Xumi mountain at his feet.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    After a while, Sumi mountain shook more violently.


    The stone Maple below looks more unstable.


    "Get out of here!" Wu Gang drank again, and the sword of heavenly punishment moved.


    At this moment, all the forces in Xumi mountain seemed to have been scattered by the earthquake. They could no longer resist the natural punishment. They suddenly fell down and shook back to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Wugang''s body on Aoli Xumi mountain flashed again and disappeared.


    "I''ll help you again!" at the foot of Xumi mountain, Shi Feng received Jiantong''s voice again.


    With the sound, the body shape of Shi Feng immediately disappeared again.


    When he reappeared, he had left the violent battlefield and appeared in the void far away.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looks a little embarrassed and weak, even weak.


    However, just then, a black figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    The hell leader Wu Gang has caught his breath and chased him.


    A cold and cruel smile appeared on his face. The sword of heaven punishment in his hand was quietly raised and chopped down at the back of Shi Feng''s head.


    "Boo!" the sword cut into the rolling magic fog and fiercely hit Shi Feng on the back of his head.


    However, it was as if it had hit a very hard object and made a dull loud noise.


    "Ah!" immediately, a roar of great pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth, and the cold handsome face was filled with endless pain.


    The sword of heaven''s punishment has been cut into two centimeters.


    However, the two centimeters made the Wugang face startled.


    Is this man''s head so hard? Is this the head of the Terran?


    You know, the sword in his hand is the strongest weapon in hell and the sword of heaven''s punishment.


    Wu Gang has absolute confidence in that sword just now. Even if he is strong at the peak, he can split it into two parts, but this boy


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    Shi Feng was still roaring angrily. Driven by the darkness, the void was gloomy for a moment.


    Xumi mountain appeared over him again

 Chapter 3318

    Xumi mountain reappeared and immediately hit Shi Feng and the hell leader Wugang behind him.


    However, in the face of Xumi mountain, Wu Gang didn''t bother to see it.


    The sword of heavenly punishment removed the back of Shi Feng''s head and greeted him.


    "Boom!" a mountain and a sword hit each other again.


    Then he saw that the extraordinary mountain was directly stabbed by the sword of Wugang.


    "Fight in a desperate corner! But the scum is always a scum! Even if you control an extraordinary combat skill, you can instantly improve your extraordinary combat power.


    But, in the end, you are still a waste! "Wu Gang said coldly to Shi Feng.


    At this time, the sword of heavenly punishment cut again and again into the surging black magic fog.


    He chopped at the back of Shi Feng''s head again and hit the two centimeter sword exactly.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared again.


    However, Wu Gang twisted his eyebrows. His sword only cut off the slightest bit.


    Is very little.


    "His black armor fluctuates to resist the sword of heaven''s punishment!


    However, the main thing is that his body is really hard against the sky! This forging technique is absolutely extraordinary! "


    Wu Gang whispered softly in his mouth.


    At this time, a black figure appeared beside Wu Gang.


    Tianpin assassin comes fearlessly.


    "Chief!" Wuwei shouted at Wugang.


    Previously, fearless saw that he couldn''t get a surprise, so he rushed into the violent battlefield.


    After entering the battlefield and returning to their original small battlefield, they saw that Wugang and Shi Feng had disappeared.


    He came looking for it!


    "Hmm!" Wu Gang answered and said to Wuwei:


    "This boy has extraordinary armor and abnormal flesh. He is a God King and a heaven. His secret method can reach the peak. It seems that he has a lot of secrets.


    You and I work together to kill him and take out his soul. "


    "Yes!" replied fearless.


    At this time, his body shape moved slightly and had moved in front of Shi Feng.


    Then, the evil ink in his hand suddenly stabbed into the rolling black magic fog with the power of evil, strange and cold.


    Evil Mo pierced the evil night Demon Armor again and stabbed into Shi Feng''s heart with incomparable ferocity.


    "Ah!" a more painful roar echoed. Shi Feng''s face looked ferocious and extremely distorted.


    The fearless complexion of Tianpin assassin is extremely dignified. He is wary of everything and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The great Dharma protector didn''t fall because of carelessness. The evil ink sword stabbed the boy, but he was killed by the boy''s sneak attack with evil things.


    Although Shi Feng is yelling, in fact, these things of hell haven''t hurt the root of his abnormal body.


    It''s really painful to suffer from this sword.


    Looking at the fearlessness in front of me, I sensed the Wugang behind me.


    Originally, he intended to launch a flame nail on these two things.


    However, in their current state, the flame God nail can''t succeed!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the sword of heaven punishment in Wugang''s hand didn''t cut Shi Feng''s head, but stabbed him on his back.


    Soon, the sword of heaven''s punishment also pierced the night devil armor, and ruthlessly stabbed into the flesh of Shi Feng.


    The hardness of this immortal demon body is worse than that of the head.


    After two extraordinary swords pierce into the body, they constantly use the supreme sword power to destroy and kill the body!


    This void, roaring constantly, echoing for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are the three people in the sky over the battlefield? In World War II I, the man, who suffered several swords, still hasn''t died?"


    In the distance, Shi Feng and hell had long been noticed, and someone said.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen these three people, and I don''t know what kind of cultivation they are. Anyway, I can''t see through!"


    Hell''s identity is different. Few have seen the top two in hell on the mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    "Two masters, didn''t you say to stop this war? Go and stop the fight!"


    In the sky, Ziyi looked at the stone Maple below and was assassinated by the two men in hell. He was in a hurry and told Yan Ji and Yan lie.


    This time, they all changed their names and called them Shizu.


    "Amitabha!" Yanwu sounded the Buddha''s name, and the couple replied:


    "We''re here to stop this war, but if we help him, we''re here to help."


    "How about helping the war? Don''t forget that our Yinling Temple suffered a great disaster that day. The shadow devil was born. It was the little madman and his apprentice lengaoyue who helped us avoid a catastrophe!"


    Zi Yi said again.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Hearing Ziyi''s words, Yanji and YanXu said the Buddha''s name at the same time.


    However, after they said the Buddha''s name, they were silent.


    "Two old bald donkeys, people helped us. Shouldn''t we be grateful? What''s more, these two are notorious assassins in hell!


    I don''t know how many people died under their sword!


    You don''t always care about the people in the world. Killing these two hell leaders and saving the people in the world is the real boundless merit! "Ziyi said to them again.


    As a result, the two old monks still didn''t say anything.


    Even the old eyes closed slowly, as if for a time, they entered into meditation.


    "Old bald donkey!" seeing them, Ziyi''s voice became colder.


    "Buddha said that saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating Tu! What''s more, that person still has great kindness to us.


    You two old bald donkeys, your conscience is really eaten by the dog!


    Just, your Buddha nature is not enough. I can''t help you if you die!


    My Buddha, mercy!


    I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zi Yishen drank.


    The next moment, he saw his body move, as if he wanted to rush to Shi Feng and hell.


    "Determined!" however, just as Ziyi moved, he immediately shouted.


    Ziyi didn''t move at once and was fixed by a secret method.


    But soon, the purple flame of Sora burned out of him.


    All power was destroyed by him in an instant, and Ziyi was free and could move again.


    The purple flame kept pouring out of him. The less it was, the more fierce it was. Ziyi took the power of the Sora magic lamp again and rushed to the battlefield.


    Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the two assassins in hell at all, he knew that going down at the moment was just to die.


    But he can''t watch those two people and kill his good brothers!


    Through life and death together.


    Seeing that Ziyi didn''t listen to dissuasion, he rushed down, and the old eyes of silence and delusion had been opened.


    They turned their heads at the same time, looked at each other, followed, and nodded slightly at the same time.


    Two supreme Buddha powers suddenly rose from them at the same time.


    Then, the devil subduing pestle and purification floating Tu, which had been suspended above their heads, flew out again at the same time and flew to Ziyi.


    Ziyi, who rushed down with a raging flame, immediately sensed two familiar waves from above.


    Then he raised his head and looked up. Then he saw that his face was even more angry and shouted angrily:


    "Old bald donkeys! Two old bald donkeys! You are hypocritical and hypocritical!"


    The roar of Ziyi immediately attracted the eyes in the distance.


    The two fallen Buddhist treasures also fell into the burning purple sea of fire.

 Chapter 3319

    Two extraordinary Buddhist powers, plus two extraordinary Buddhist tools, all the power of Ziyi was suppressed in an instant.


    All the purple flames have disappeared.


    Ziyi, who was in the purple flame, also appeared.


    The devil subduing pestle and the purification floating Tu are beside Ziyi. Under the two supreme Buddha powers, Ziyi feels that his body can''t move a bit.


    "Ah!"


    Below, there was a terrible roar of great pain from Shi Feng. Ziyi immediately looked up and roared angrily at the sky:


    "Two old bald donkeys! Let go of me!"


    "You boy, calm down." at this time, Ziyi suddenly heard an old voice.


    The sound comes from the old monk''s false words.


    Then, the arrogant voice came again: "it''s not that senior brother and I don''t save him. It''s the current situation. We can''t do it.


    Now, hell two are in alliance with the forces of Shenhuo palace to attack the Holy Land!


    If you move them, you will be against all their forces.


    If Shenhuo palace wins this battle, elder martial brother and I are also worried about these forces. In turn, we will attack our Yinling temple. At that time, the catastrophe of our Yinling temple will be imminent.


    Do you have the heart to see tens of thousands of disciples of Yinling Temple disappear?


    Ah! Amitabha! "


    Speaking of the end, Yan Wang uttered a deep sigh. It seemed that there was a lot of helplessness in the voice of the opposite son.


    "Old bald donkey! I didn''t force you to do it. I told you to let go of me!


    You''re afraid of death, but I''m not afraid. That''s the life and death brother who saved my life! "Ziyi continued to howl into the sky.


    "There seems to be a quarrel on that side?"


    Although it is said that the two old monks of Ziyi and Yinling temple are far away from the people watching the war.


    However, those who come here are all martial arts practitioners. They have heard and seen people, and Ziyi''s angry voice roared loudly.


    Therefore, the roar fell on many people''s ears.


    "HMM... it seems that the two old monks of Yinling temple did something to the young man."


    "These two old monks, from the beginning, I thought they were planning something.


    I don''t know. Who is that young man? "


    "Could it be that... This young man is the illegitimate son of the Heavenly God Leng Aoyue, or the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace, or some big man.


    The two old monks arrested him as a threat? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Below, Shi Feng''s scream became more and more fierce.


    Wugang and fearless are still fiercely stabbing and cutting stone Maple!


    Dao Dao''s sword light, sword shadow and sword Qi bombard Shi Feng!


    The stone Maple was destroyed violently.


    Ziyi saw it in his eyes and then made a cold voice over the sky, "old! Bald! Donkey!"


    Every word!


    However, the next moment, with the power of the demon subduing pestle and the purification of the floating Tu, Zi rose in a different shape and flew back to Yanji and YanXu.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Ziyi also roared.


    He was struggling violently and resisting, but it was fruitless.


    The two old monks no longer responded to him.


    His hands were folded, and his eyes were slowly closed, no longer looking at him.


    "Old bald donkey!"


    "Old bald donkey!"


    "Old bald donkey!"


    Ziyi is still yelling.


    His heart became more and more anxious. At the moment, his face looked like a crazy beast.


    "Elder martial brother, this boy is so fierce!" at this time, Yan falsely whispered to Yan Ji.


    "Well." Yanji answered softly and said, "we''ve been conniving at him too much.


    Although his identity


    But now his heart is full of mortal dust. We should help him purify this mortal heart. "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Ziyi was still yelling, but just then, the roar suddenly stopped!


    "Hmm?" Yan''s old face suddenly changed, and his slightly closed eyes immediately opened.


    Then, his eyes opened wider and wider, his face showed a surprised look, and shouted to Yanji, "senior brother!"


    At this time, Yanji also opened his eyes and looked at Ziyi below.


    On the contrary, his eyebrows frowned.


    "This Buddha power, isn''t it?" when he said this, Yanji seemed to think of something, and his eyes opened suddenly.


    In the void below, Ziyi, who had risen under the power of two extraordinary Buddhist instruments, stopped flying, stood proudly in the air and didn''t move.


    That ferocious and crazy face has become extremely calm and looks very peaceful at the moment.


    His hands were as close as his words were false and silent. His mouth did not move, but there were Sanskrit echoes around him.


    Although there were no other half figures, it was like countless monks reciting scriptures at the same time.


    Then Ziyi slowly opened his mouth and said to the two extraordinary strong men in the hell below: "stop!"


    The sound sounds as if it is ethereal, as if it comes from another ancient and mysterious space.


    Although the tone is very calm, it shows that you can''t refuse.


    Hearing this sound, I felt a mysterious force in the sky. Wugang and fearless raised their heads at the same time.


    "The boy of Yinling temple is strange!" fearless said to Wu Gang with a dignified face.


    At the moment, Ziyi fell into his eyes. Although he was still this skin bag, it seemed that he was not that person at all.


    "This feeling! It should be this boy who used some kind of Buddhist secret method, similar to magic, which made you and me feel strange." Wu Gang said.


    "Well." hearing Wu Gang''s words, he nodded fearlessly.


    At this time, he looked at the two old monks, Yanji and Yanwu, and shouted, "just now I spared you the boy of Yinling temple for your sake.


    You two just said you wouldn''t intervene in the war.


    What''s the matter? Did you repent so soon? "


    Yanji and YanXu didn''t respond. At the moment, all their attention focused on Ziyi.


    Seeing that they did not respond, at this time, the sword of heavenly punishment in wumeteor''s hand was cut again.


    This time, he did not cut to Shi Feng, but cut horizontally to Ziyi in the void.


    A white peerless sword was cut out by him and flew up wildly.


    Where I passed, the void continued to burst, and a ferocious crack in the dark space appeared in an instant, like a long dark dragon swallowing Xiang Ziyi.


    "Amitabha!" at this time, Ziyi gently exhaled a Buddha''s name.


    Although the voice was very light, it echoed for a long time and spread into everyone''s ears in this world.


    Even those watching the battle from a distance, even the decisive battle people in the violent battlefield below, could hear it very clearly.


    Then, I saw an incomparably bright divine Buddha light rising on Ziyi.


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    With the Buddha''s light appearing, even the demon subduing pestle and purification floating butcher suspended beside him trembled violently.


    Give off bursts of trembling sound.


    And Ziyi, the whole person looks like a golden body.


    The next moment, the peerless sword power has been cut.


    But... He hasn''t cut Ziyi yet. As soon as he touched the Buddha light beside him, he instantly... Disappeared invisible

 Chapter 3320

    You know, the sword just cut out was the leader of the strongest man in hell, Wu Gang, who cut it out with his supreme weapon, the sword of heaven''s punishment!


    However, even such a sword could not get close to the son''s different body.


    Ziyi


    "So..." I only heard Ziyi say these three words gently.


    Then, my right hand moved gently.


    At the same time, a huge golden figure rose from him.


    Then, another one!


    The second golden figure is one circle larger than the second.


    Then, the third way


    One after another, only in this moment, nine golden bodies appeared together, one big one!


    At this time, the Golden Buddha light is even more. This void has been stained with gold.


    The Sanskrit sound of Taoist chanting has become extremely dense. It sounds like thousands of Buddhist disciples are chanting together.


    In the holy Golden Buddha light, it is like a golden lotus flying.


    At this moment, the eminent monk was shocked and lost his attitude. His eyes were wide open. Both eyes seemed to be about to pop out of his eyes and shouted:


    "Ninth Buddha power! He, awakened his ninth Buddha power!"


    "Ninth Buddha power!" even the abbot was silent, and his old face shouted out with a little excitement.


    "This..."


    "This force..."


    "Buddha shines. What happened there?"


    "What did those two Buddhist monks do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The changes in Ziyi''s body attracted almost all the eyes of the world.


    Even in the violent battlefield below, countless people raised their heads.


    The nine star array has now become a nine star remnant array and is about to be broken.


    At this time, even the 11 extraordinary strong men who attacked the array and the strong men of the gods and kings looked startled and raised their heads one after another.


    "Where did such power come from?" at this moment, even the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace was uneasy and said in surprise.


    The same is true of other strong men.


    "This... Seems to be the power of Buddhism." the Lord of Xumi mountain frowned and said.


    "Buddhism!"


    Two old monks of Buddhism, they have known for a long time.


    I have also seen their Buddha power.


    But this power has already surpassed the two Buddhist monks.


    It can be said that beyond any of them.


    "Does Buddhism hide the birth of the strong?


    Is there an enemy when he comes here? "The master of kongxuan said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the Shenhuo palace, but also the strong people on the side of the holy land of the end of the world changed their faces.


    Nowadays, all the powers in the holy land of the wilderness are not in good shape.


    Originally, the nine star array was deployed. They wanted to kill each other one by one with the power of the nine star array!


    But unexpectedly, the other party found the first array master in the world, Tianyi old man.


    They have been guided by Tianyi old man.


    In particular, the eleven extraordinary strong men, each time, blocked the bombardment of the force of the nine star array, and sometimes even worked together to avoid it, and then blasted the nine star array.


    Up to now, although there are strong God kings in the fire palace of killing God, these eleven extraordinary strong men are still nothing.


    In the holy land of the wilderness, the nine star array is urged to operate one by one, but the energy consumption is too large.


    Although handfuls of the best pills were constantly stuffed into their mouths, their recovery was still less than loss.


    "Buddhism!" the holy master of the end of heaven said aloud, with a cold and arrogant moon and an extremely dignified face.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Buddha, when do you have such a strong man? Is it that one of the three old monks has crossed the peak? Or is there a terrible strong man hidden in Buddhism?"


    "Buddhism, the power of Buddha!" Yan Miao frowned, frowned deeply and whispered in his mouth.


    "Buddhism?" the baby jiuci mountain tianguazi was whispering at this time.


    The right hand clenched the blue star flag, and the left hand moved quietly, as if it began to deduce the variables of fate.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the fierce battlefield, "retreat!"


    The leader of hell Wu Gang drank to fearless.


    As the word sounded, the two figures flashed violently and disappeared.


    They, unexpectedly, directly abandoned Shi Feng and began to flee.


    However, the higher void, Ziyi or his right hand into a palm, gently patted down.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, two extremely sad screams echoed wildly.


    Extremely close to the violent battlefield, two figures slowly emerged.


    These two people are the hell of escape. The two strong men are Wugang and fearless.


    But at the moment, there were cracks like cobwebs all over them.


    Their bodies have been broken and suspended there motionless.


    They have no breath and are dead.


    Ziyi''s palm directly killed two strong men in the peak state.


    Moreover, he is also two extraordinary strong men holding extraordinary artifacts.


    In this world, there are such terrible forces!


    Over the sky, Shi Feng, who was wounded by a sword, looked at the two people and was extremely surprised.


    He looked up again at Ziyi in the sky.


    "Is this... Really different?" Shi Feng was full of disbelief.


    I don''t know what happened to Ziyi, but it''s really abnormal.


    Looking at Ziyi like this, Shi Feng only felt Ziyi at the moment, which made him feel very strange.


    It seems that someone has changed.


    But at the same time, Shi Feng didn''t slack off, and the nine Youming skill ran immediately.


    The power of death, souls and broken bodies of the two extremely powerful men kept pouring out, all of them crazy towards Shi Feng.


    A moment later, it was swallowed by stone Maple!


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of two swords echoed immediately.


    The sword of heavenly punishment and evil ink on Wugang and fearless remnant body fly up at the same time.


    As the two extraordinary swords left, the two broken bodies scattered into pieces of meat and scattered to the violent battlefield below.


    On the void, the Buddha light was still very bright. Ziyi stretched out his hands and held the two extraordinary swords in his hands. He looked at them at will.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Shi Feng again.


    Then, the calm face suddenly grinned, smiled lightly, and shouted to Shi Feng, "little madman!"


    This voice is still different from usual. It is ethereal and extremely unreal.


    With the sound, the evil ink flew out of his hand and fell to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, and then put the evil ink into his hand.


    Then he grinned and said:


    "I thought you were not you. You don''t recognize me."


    "Me, or me."


    "Me, or not me before."


    "I''m either me, I''m not me anymore."


    But unexpectedly, Ziyi returned such a strange word.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted slightly. The feeling was different. It seemed that it was really not him anymore.


    Give him the feeling, indeed.

 Chapter 3321

    Then, when Shi Feng saw Ziyi''s right hand move gently, a golden streamer flew out and fell towards him.


    Shi Feng put his left hand up and grabbed the golden streamer into his hand.


    The golden light dissipated and an ancient golden lamp in the shape of a kettle appeared.


    Soro lamp!


    Ziyi threw zerro''s magic lamp to him.


    Then, the son moved in a different shape and flew to the silence and delusion above.


    At the same time, nine golden bodies rising from him disappeared one after another.


    The Vajra voice echoing in the void and the holy golden light flashing on him are also slowly fading away.


    "Amitabha!" he floated to the two monks, and Ziyi put his hands together and said a Buddha call to them.


    The demon subduing pestle and purification futu also stopped trembling and flew back to the head of Yanji and YanXu.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    The silence and falsehood of speech also closed their hands and responded to Ziyi.


    However, at this time, the golden body had all dissipated, the Sanskrit stopped in an instant, and all the Buddha light completely retreated.


    The original golden and sacred void has been restored.


    Shi Feng, who had been looking up at the sky, suddenly saw the son difference in front of the two old monks, and the whole person suddenly softened.


    It was like the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, so I fainted.


    Seeing this, the two old monks reached out at the same time and grabbed Ziyi without letting him fall.


    At this time, Shi Feng also moved and flew to the two old monks.


    "Almsgiver, please stay!" at this time, Yanwu immediately made a voice and said to Shi Feng.


    Then, the demon subduing pestle and the purification futu flew down at the same time. Two Buddhist treasures exuded supreme power and blocked Shi Feng''s way.


    The flying figure was a meal. Shi Feng looked at the top and shouted, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with him?"


    I''m afraid there will be a great counterattack if you suddenly exert such terrible power and cultivate your son with different accomplishments.


    "Almsgiver, don''t worry." Yanhu replied to him:


    "What just happened will be a good thing for him.


    So, benefactor, don''t worry. "


    "Is that so?" Shi Feng frowned.


    But when you think about it carefully, there is no need to deceive yourself.


    "Amitabha!" Yanwu shouted these four words again.


    "Benefactor, farewell!"


    The four words fell, and Ziyi''s golden light flashed and disappeared.


    It should be that these two old monks sucked into a space mystery.


    Then the two monks floated to the West.


    The two Buddhist treasures blocking Shi Feng''s way immediately turned into two golden streamers and flew at the two old monks.


    Shi Feng, just look at it quietly.


    The two monks of Buddhism originally came to persuade the world to fight.


    Now, just go.


    "What happened just now? The young man suddenly launched such a powerful Buddhist power to kill the two strong men?"


    "Didn''t the young man say that he was the illegitimate son of the God of the wilderness or the fire emperor of the divine fire palace?


    Why... Is there such a terrible power of Buddhism? "


    "That young man should be a Buddhist! Is that young man the illegitimate son of these two old monks?"


    "Shit! Are they illegitimate children again? Or two old monks? Two old men, can they have children?"


    "The Dharma is boundless... Omnipotent... Amitabha!"


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old monk of Yinling Temple disappeared at the end of the void and completely disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took back his eyes and looked back at the two extraordinary tools in his hand.


    Right hand, hell''s supreme killing sword, evil ink!


    Left hand, Soro lamp!


    "Ziyi threw the Soro magic lamp to me at the end. He knew that I needed the Soro magic lamp very much!


    So, son difference or son difference. "


    "However, he said he might not be him... What does that mean?


    Could it be... "Then, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something again. His face moved and said:


    "Did he awaken the memory of a certain period like me a few years ago?


    When the war is over, I go to the gods and find her. Then I go back to the mainland and go to West India. At that time, I''ll find Ziyi and ask her to understand. "


    Shi Feng said again.


    After saying this, he lowered his head and eyes, and then stared closely at the battlefield below.


    But at this time, Shi Feng hasn''t rushed down. From just now to now, he has been secretly recovering the physical injury and the energy consumed in the body.


    After all, what we have to face now is the extraordinary powers!


    Only by recovering the injury and energy can it become a great help!


    Otherwise, not only can not help, but also drag people back!


    The Sora magic lamp in the left hand was collected by Shi Feng into Xumi mountain suspended above his head.


    The evil ink of his right hand was also inhaled by him.


    However, he didn''t put away the evil ink. At the moment, he was shuttling through the rolling fairy fog and flying towards a red shadow in the mountain.


    In the place where the six colored strange lights shine, the six headed God snake rolls up the snake body, and Ziya sits under the snake to practice quietly.


    Jiantong, standing on the edge of the cliff, looks like overlooking the distance.


    Previously, Shi Feng fought with the top three of hell with the help of her mysterious powers.


    Now, she is still waiting for him to give orders at any time.


    "Huh? That''s?" but then a light "huh" sounded from her mouth.


    Her eyes then stared at a strange sword flying ahead.


    From the strange sword, she felt a strange force that made her heart palpitate.


    She has sensed that this is a war sword that surpasses the divine sword.


    "The name of this sword is evil ink, here you are!" then Jiantong heard a young and familiar man''s voice.


    "Give it to me?" said Jiantong.


    "Zheng!"


    Evil ink flew to Jiantong and stopped, sending out a sound of sword sound, rippling for a long time.


    Then, Shi Feng''s voice rang again: "this sword is making the best grade on the peak. If you can integrate with this sword, your combat power will be improved again!"


    "Reach the peak!" listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong whispered these four words in his mouth.


    Now she naturally knows what it means to reach the top.


    "Now, his combat power is at its peak, far better than me!


    But if I can integrate with this sword, I can catch up with him and get closer and closer to him! "


    Thinking of these, the charming and enchanting face suddenly grinned.


    Follow Jian Tong to open his mouth and say to him, "I can!"


    Although Jiantong''s heart is very clear. This will be a very difficult thing.


    But she will work hard and do it!


    For him! Also, for yourself!


    Thinking of these in his mind, Jiantong stretched out his hand to grasp the snake shaped ancient sword in front of him.


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    Just as Jiantong''s white hand was getting closer and closer to the sword, evil ink suddenly shook violently and sent out bursts of sword sounds, like struggling

 Chapter 3322

    It''s dark!


    "Boom!"


    In the fierce battlefield, an unusually violent roar resounded at this moment.


    The sky swings and the sea swings.


    The nine star array, known as one of the strongest arrays in the mainland, was finally broken at this moment.


    The fierce battlefield, and the night sky above the violent battlefield, even the distance where countless people watching the war are located, the space is extremely fierce.


    "This great movement!" in the night sky, Shi Feng felt the waves in all directions, and his eyes began to stare at the increasingly violent battlefield again.


    "Hmm? This power?" then, Shi Feng felt a mysterious and familiar ancient power in the fluctuating energy.


    The more that energy appeared, the more frenzied it was, and it rushed towards him.


    With Shi Feng lowering his head, his soul thought felt his own heart.


    At the heart of Shi Feng, he once imprisoned heaven and earth in the death forbidden area. The nine star pattern engraved in the nine star Pavilion of the Terran territory now shines with the ancient light of stars.


    The energy surging towards him is the power of the stars!


    At this moment, they are constantly pouring into the nine stars in his heart, or they are being devoured by the nine stars in his heart!


    "In the holy land of the end of the world, there is a nine star array called one of the strongest arrays of divine war!


    The nine star array naturally urges the power of the stars, and now the impact of the star energy is so violent. It seems that the nine star array has really been broken!


    The nine stars in front of me are actually absorbing the power of the stars... "


    At this time, the nine stars in Shi Feng''s heart shone more and more strongly, and the star power on him became more and more powerful.


    Those crazy astral forces are still surging towards his body.


    The nine stars in his heart, like hungry beasts, are still devouring madly!


    The light of the nine stars is getting stronger and brighter!


    Soon, Shi Feng''s whole person was swallowed up in the starlight!


    The light of stars immediately twinkled in the whole night sky.


    "Look, there are bright stars on that battlefield. Has something happened to the nine star array?"


    The starlight was so dazzling that those watching the war in the distance immediately shouted.


    "Didn''t someone say that the violent riot just now was caused by the destruction of the nine star array?


    Well, what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "In my opinion, the nine star array has not been broken. The riot just now is very likely that the nine star array has launched his real nine star power!


    Such bright stars appear in the night sky. It should be the nine star array that responds to the power of the stars in the night sky!


    Nine star array, I''m afraid it''s going to run its strongest power! "


    A middle-aged martial artist, with a serious and solemn face, said in a deep voice.


    He said this as if it were all as he said.


    "Still swallowing!" in the bright starlight, Shi Feng''s face was more and more surprised, and his face was extremely surprised.


    The power of these violent stars was swallowed by him and gathered together in his body.


    A wild, mysterious and ancient momentum rose from him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fierce battlefield, once the nine star array is broken, the divine fire palace has launched an extremely crazy attack on the holy land.


    Faces showed a cruel smile.


    "The nine star array has been broken. The emperor will have a look. How long will you wait to compete!"


    "Leng Aoyue!"


    In the face of the enemy who killed his beloved wife, the fire emperor said coldly, and when he spit out the words "lengao moon", his voice is more like coming from Jiuyou hell!


    Once the nine star array was broken, he found lengao moon!


    On both hands, an extremely terrible golden flame was burned. This is the extraordinary divine flame, holy sun divine fire, handed down from generation to generation in the divine fire palace!


    At this moment, the holy sun fire burned wildly to lengao month, and lengao month has offered his Tianhuang Ding in front of him to stop the fire emperor''s attack!


    Holy sun fire is really fierce!


    Leng Aoyue and his heavenly tripod are really strong!


    "Cold! Proud! Moon!" but soon another extremely cold and hateful voice came.


    The empty Xuan holy master Xuanji died in the hands of Leng Aoyue in a very fierce place. Naturally, he hated him to the extreme!


    Then, Xuanji urged a bronze wine cup similar to bronze casting to fly towards the cold and arrogant moon.


    This cup, of course, is the most extraordinary treasure of his empty Xuan holy land, empty Xuan God cup!


    Unexpectedly, just for this moment, there were two top strong men attacking the cold and arrogant moon!


    Although there is no extraordinary weapon in the divine fire palace, the holy sun divine fire handed down from generation to generation is no weaker than the extraordinary weapon.


    "Get out!"


    Facing the empty Xuanshen cup, Leng Aoyue drank coldly and pressed her right hand on the Tianhuang tripod. She was still violently urged to compete with the power of the holy sun divine fire.


    With his left hand, he punched fiercely and directly towards the bronze cup.


    "Boom!" a furious explosion roared.


    Lengaoyue''s fist shook violently with the empty Xuanshen cup at the same time.


    "Hum! Even now, you are still so rampant? You are cold and arrogant moon, and you will die today!" the cruel sound of mystery sounded above the head of cold and arrogant moon.


    His hands were wide open, and he tried his best to urge the empty Xuanshen cup. At the same time, his body became violent and fell towards the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Old fire! Make every effort! Let''s kill it together!" Xuanji shouted at the fire emperor.


    As his words rang out, the holy sun fire burned from the fire emperor seemed to become more fierce and fierce.


    "Ah!" a roar of great anger roared from the fire emperor''s mouth.


    But the roar stopped suddenly!


    All the anger on the fire emperor''s face immediately disappeared, and his face suddenly became unusually calm.


    However, his whole momentum immediately changed at this time.


    He has already taken advantage of this opportunity to display his unique skill of Shenhuo palace, Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!


    He wants to use his strongest means to kill the cold and arrogant moon!


    "Well! You! Leng Aoyue! Ah! Damn it!"


    But soon, another cold and angry voice came out of the fire emperor''s mouth.


    Just for a moment, his face could not calm down.


    At this moment, the cold and arrogant moon''s whole body momentum changed greatly, and the mighty peerless face became unusually calm.


    He, the fire emperor, performed the divine fire and heaven Jue, and Leng Aoyue, at the moment, also urged one of his unique skills of the divine fire palace, divine fire and heaven Jue!


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Shi Feng, lengaoyue began to understand the thunder war formula and divine fire war formula along the way.


    With his talent, the two magic formulas have been controlled by him.


    After returning to the holy land, he successfully performed this peerless magic skill with the wild fire of shenhuang''s ancestor, which can be regarded as real control!


    Today''s war broke out in front of the fire emperor!


    The heavenly tripod is still resisting the strongest fire power of the fire emperor.


    At this time, Leng Aoyue''s left fist against the empty Xuanshen cup moved violently

 Chapter 3323

    Leng Aoyue''s left fist suddenly changed its claw and grabbed the empty Xuanshen Cup against it.


    Then, his left hand jerked up and gave a sudden shock.


    He, unexpectedly, shocked the empty Xuan holy cup to its master, the empty Xuan Holy Lord.


    "Hum!" but looking at the divine cup on the earthquake, the mystery immediately sent out a hum: "shake me with the divine cup? Leng Aoyue, are you stupid?"


    With these words, Xuanji immediately pressed his hands down and pressed the empty Xuanshen cup.


    The empty Xuanshen cup flew up and stopped immediately.


    Xuanji held the cup in his hand with his right hand.


    However, he immediately sensed that there was a terrible violent force in the divine cup.


    With this extraordinary power of terror, the cup doesn''t work well.


    However, he didn''t care much.


    Cold voice a drink, "scattered!"


    After all, the empty Xuanshen cup is a tool connected with his blood. He is the master of the empty Xuanshen cup. It takes only a few breaths to dissipate this power. He can''t change the current war situation.


    "Stupid arrogant moon!" Xuanji sneered disdainfully.


    The fierce power in the empty Xuanshen cup suddenly dispersed wildly.


    However, just then, he suddenly heard a powerful and palpitating voice in front of him: "really?"


    Then, a figure wearing a white robe appeared in front of him.


    "Leng... Leng Ao Yue!" when I saw the person in front of me, the mysterious face changed greatly, and my eyes stared like a ghost.


    He lowered his head and saw another figure wearing a white robe below, another... Lengao month!


    "Ancient nine bodies!" an idea suddenly came to mind.


    At this time, a fierce, unparalleled, terrible fist that made Xuanji tremble all over appeared in front of him and became bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    Xuanji felt that the power of this fist was the power he could not resist!


    He immediately urged his empty mysterious cup.


    ¡­¡­


    At ordinary times, although Xuanji is not Leng Aoyue''s opponent, after all, it is the highest state, and it will not raise the feeling of being unable to resist.


    However, the cold and arrogant month at the moment is interlinked with the cold and arrogant month below. It has been quietly included in this separation!


    Shenhuo and Tianjue have successfully operated in this way!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the violent forces in the empty Xuanshen cup have completely dispersed.


    At the moment, a mysterious and ancient force of space rose on the empty Xuanshen cup, but, "boom!"


    A fierce roar sounded.


    Xuanji, still a step slower, lengaoyue directly punched on his face.


    This peerless punch directly smashed the face of this extremely powerful man, and cracks spread on the whole body.


    "Pa!" with a soft sound, the mystery body scattered and turned into pieces of broken meat.


    A strong man who reached the peak fell here!


    The nine netherworld skill was suddenly turned by the cold and arrogant moon!


    The integration of the ancient nine bodies immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the empty Xuanshen cup into his hand.


    At this moment, the empty Xuanshen cup has become an ownerless thing, and all the marks are erased by him in an instant.


    The mark of Jiuyou appeared in his palm!


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and arrogant moon below is still competing with the fire emperor with the Tianhuang Ding.


    This body naturally can no longer run the divine fire and heaven formula.


    However, with Leng Aoyue''s own strength and the Tianhuang tripod, it is enough to fight against the fire emperor and his holy sun divine fire!


    "This... This... Ah!"


    At this moment, the fire emperor had found the situation above, his face had changed greatly, and then roared violently.


    "How despicable!" then he spit out a voice coldly towards the cold and arrogant moon in front of him.


    From the beginning of the war to now, lengaoyue''s separation has not appeared.


    The nine star array should be more perfect if it is set up by nine extremely strong people.


    However


    But unexpectedly, he suddenly appeared at the moment, sneaked into Xuanji and blasted him into slag!


    Originally, the strong people in Shenhuo palace believed that it should be enough for the fire emperor to join hands with Xuanji to add the holy sun Shenhuo and the Xuanshen cup above to suppress Leng Aoyue and his Tianhuang Shending!


    Even if lengaoyue''s separation that hasn''t appeared all the time appears, you can resist!


    The nine strong ones can kill the seven peaks of the holy land on that day.


    What''s more, there will be the return of the three strong men in hell


    But unexpectedly, this cold and arrogant moon also understood the unique skill of Shenhuo palace, Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!


    Using means, he took the opportunity to kill the mysterious opportunity and took away his empty Xuanshen cup.


    "Fire returns to yuan!" at this moment, the cold and arrogant moon in the sky drank coldly.


    Holding the empty Xuanshen cup, he moved violently and dived down towards the fire emperor.


    Seeing this, the fire emperor changed his face wildly, and then shouted, "come back!"


    "Come back!"


    "Strange appearance! Mysterious machine body meteorite! Come back and help me!"


    "Come back!"


    When the fire emperor roared violently, his body shape began to retreat continuously.


    Hearing the voice of the fire emperor, the nine strong men in Shenhuo palace immediately changed their faces.


    Then, the nine figures moved together, gave up their opponents and rushed back to the fire emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum! Where to run!"


    Just now, the top nine attacked the top seven. The Holy Lord of the holy land of heaven resentment has been attacking the great Dharma protector of the holy land of heaven!


    And og Yin, after all, just entered the peak soon, was suppressed by the Holy Lord of the holy land.


    Although it is said that og controls the dark source soil given by Shi Feng, he also has an extraordinary artifact!


    At that time, og felt that if he continued to fight, he might die.


    His body has been shocked several times by the peerless crazy force. In particular, there is a big crack in his chest. It looks very ferocious and constantly flowing with bright red blood, which is shocking!


    But now, unexpectedly, there was a sudden change. The opponent abandoned them and the seven began to retreat.


    Og''s dark source soil in his hands was thrown out by him, turned into a dark mountain, and roared towards the God of the resentment that day.


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts, from the mouth of all the strong people in the holy land.


    Just now, I was really getting weaker and weaker.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Xuanji, be killed! Ha ha, ha ha! Well done!" Tianyuan holy master, looking up to the sky, gave an extremely happy laugh.


    The nine strong men urged the fastest speed to flash to the fire emperor, and their seven strong men began to chase.


    At first, the fire emperor and Xuanji fought against lengao moon. The nine of them joined hands and launched a fierce force to force the seven people back and separate lengao moon from the seven people!


    Now I don''t want to


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, lengao yueben Zun and his separated body had already urged the strongest strength, and he shouted angrily:


    "Fire returns to the yuan, dare to violate my proud China, tonight, I will call you, go, no return!"


    "Dong!" the heavenly tripod suddenly rang.


    The other part has rushed over the fire emperor''s head, and the empty Xuanshen cup in his hand smashed into the fire emperor''s head

 Chapter 3324

    Leng Aoyue''s real body and separation, fully urged the Tianhuang Ding and the empty Xuanshen cup, and launched the most powerful and violent blow at this moment.


    The flame of the holy sun burning from the emperor of fire is constantly collapsing under two extraordinary and peerless forces.


    "Ah!"


    When the fire emperor''s body was still retreating rapidly, he looked up to the sky and roared wildly.


    The whole person instantly turned into a burning golden fireman, and the void he was in immediately turned into a golden sea of fire.


    All the violent energy he suffered has been swallowed up by the golden sea of fire. At this moment, the holy sun divine fire seems to have reached the most powerful and terrible time.


    As if it could burn everything in the world!


    But even so, it can''t stop the power of Tianhuang tripod and empty Xuanshen cup.


    Lengaoyue''s real body and separation still controlled two extraordinary artifacts and rushed in.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    An unusually fierce and tragic roar roared at this moment.


    "Brother fire!"


    "Brother Guiyuan!"


    "Fire returns to yuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the big noise from the other side, the strong men who flew back quickly changed their faces and shouted.


    The fire emperor of Shenhuo palace, with powerful combat power, is one of the most powerful among them.


    Because of this, the fire emperor will have such a strong appeal.


    Just now, they have lost an empty Xuan Holy Lord. If the fire emperor also falls, their combat power will definitely be greatly reduced.


    Without the fire emperor, they will be... Nine strong men against the eight peaks of the holy land, plus the separation of cold and arrogant moon


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!" at this time, the strong flying back have returned, and Xumi mountain must respect and drink coldly.


    "Kill Leng Aoyue!"


    "Kill!"


    "Lengao moon must die! Otherwise there will be no peace!"


    Bursts of shouts followed.


    Then, the nine strong men all shot and launched their strongest attack and the strongest artifact against the holy sun!


    "Hum! When I wait to die?"


    In an instant, the seven strong men from the holy land of the wilderness also came, and the Lord Tianyuan cheered coldly.


    As soon as the seven arrived, they also shot together in an instant, urging them to blast the nine with their strongest strength and the strongest artifact.


    "Damn it!" the God of heavenly resentment shouted coldly with a ferocious face.


    Holding a large black flag, emitting resentment to the sky!


    This flag is called Tianyuan flag!


    Tianyuan holy land. It is said that those killed by their secret method will die with great resentment.


    On this day, you can collect the rolling resentment with a secret method, and then devour the resentment of the living creatures to practice, refine tools and refine pills.


    Tianyuan flag, it is said that Shenzhan is still in the dark era, and an unprecedented war broke out between Shenzhan creatures and Protoss.


    In that war, countless gods and Protoss fell, even eight people were strong at the peak!


    On that day, an old ancestor of Tianyuan Holy Land urged them to use the secret method of Tianyuan Holy Land in that war, which caused great resentment between heaven and earth.


    With this, they finally succeeded in refining their heaven resentment flag.


    From that moment on, it has become the strongest artifact in their holy land of heavenly resentment and one of the details of their holy land of heavenly resentment!


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianyuan flag in the hands of the Tianyuan holy master shook violently, and the rolling resentment surged out of the flag and rushed to the terrorist forces launched by the Tianyuan powers!


    The other strong men in the Shenhuo Palace also launched attacks one after another and went away!


    However, at this time, two peerless and extraordinary strong men moved at the same time and rushed into the holy flame.


    Heavenly sound holy land lord!


    Holy Lord of heaven!


    Seeing the two men rush into the holy land, the local powers rush to the holy fire while urging their crazy strength.


    However, how could the Shenhuo powers let them succeed? One by one, they fell in front of the holy sun and the holy fire and blocked their way!


    Top seven against top seven!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of peerless forces collided with each other again, producing bursts of extremely violent roar again.


    Where the strong are, the space has once again become extremely chaotic and violent.


    This space seems to be about to collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heaven shakes the sea, heaven and earth upside down!


    The fighters of the two sides are getting farther and farther away from the battlefield where the strong are located.


    At the peak, there are mole ants. Even if you reach the four heaven realm of the God King, you don''t dare to get close at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    The space for riots is still incomparable.


    But just then, in the holy sun fire, two cold and arrogant months suddenly fell out!


    At the moment, both figures looked scarred, and their white robes had been dyed red by blood.


    "Holy Lord!" the great Dharma protector og immediately shouted because he saw it.


    "Proud moon!"


    "Brother Leng!"


    "Brother Aoyue!"


    Other powers also exclaimed one after another.


    That piece of bright red is too shocking!


    "Aoyue''s momentum is still there. It''s all right. We don''t need to worry!" at this time, the baby like tianguazi suddenly said to them.


    As his voice fell, the two cold and arrogant months flashed wildly and disappeared in an instant,


    The next moment, it appeared in front of the seven strong people in the wilderness.


    The Tianhuang tripod and the empty Xuanshen cup were immediately sacrificed by him and roared forward!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Are you all right, Lord?"


    "Brother Leng..."


    Seeing the return of Leng Aoyue, they shouted again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right!" Leng Aoyue responded and then said, "it''s a pity that I can take fire to return to my life!


    The two guys, Tianyin and Tianjue, appeared in time and let that thing escape! "When she said this, lengaoyue''s face showed a pity!


    At this time, I saw the holy sun fire still burning, suddenly collapsed.


    Three peerless figures are revealed!


    God fire palace fire emperor!


    God!


    Heavenly sound Lord!


    These three are all the extraordinary peaks of God''s war on the mainland!


    In order to fight lengaoyue, it was the three who joined hands just now!


    Heavenly Lord Ji Yue is extremely powerful and stands proudly in heaven and earth!


    The voice of the voice of the Lord Yin Xun, white clothes floating, elegant, temperament detached from the world!


    The fire emperor of Shenhuo palace was in a mess and hurt more than lengao moon.


    The right half of the body was gone, and the blood was flowing continuously. It was very seeping and palpitating.


    Huo Guiyuan''s face was full of hate, and a very cold voice spit out from his mouth: "lengao moon!"


    The next moment, Tianjue Holy Lord and Tianyin Holy Lord move together and flash to the front of the top seven Shenhuo.


    Urge the two extraordinary artifacts of Tianyin and Tianjue, which also cooperate with the strength of the powers to fight against the cold and arrogant moon and the shortage of heaven.


    Only the fire emperor of the divine fire palace stood still, and his hatred did not decrease.


    Then, just listen to him again:


    "Originally, the emperor really didn''t want to use this force..."

 Chapter 3325

    Fire Emperor: "originally, I didn''t want to use this power! But you forced all this!


    You will all become sinners in God''s war on the continent! "


    When the fire emperor said this with endless, his voice was colder than before.


    Then, on the hand of the fire emperor, there appeared a cyan object in the shape of a key, made of ancient bronze, with a very strange and white smell and a very powerful power of space.


    As soon as this thing appeared, there was a focus on the hand of the fire emperor!


    "What is this?" Xumishan Xuzun frowned and whispered softly on his old face.


    A touch of uneasiness immediately appeared in his mind.


    Just now, from the words of the fire emperor, I heard that he should use a mysterious means.


    But unexpectedly, Xuzun did not know what means he was going to use.


    Not only Xuzun, but most of the strong men in the divine fire palace don''t seem to know what the fire emperor is going to do.


    "Not good!" and just then, the great powers of the end of the world suddenly heard jiuci mountain''s tianguazi and shouted in surprise.


    The baby face has changed a lot.


    "What is this and why does it make you so pale?" Leng Aoyue asked him immediately.


    It can make his tianguazi so. He naturally realized that the thing in huoguiyuan''s hand was not simple.


    Moreover, from the words of fire returning to yuan, this thing is likely to bring harm to the whole God war continent.


    "This is the key of heaven!" the divinator answered in a deep voice.


    "Sky key?"


    "Sky key?"


    "Sky key?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as this remark came out, each face showed a puzzled look.


    Obviously, they hardly know what the key is.


    Facing the peerless force from the front, tianguazi''s two small hands moved slowly, and two mysterious ancient forces appeared on his hands, and then pushed out violently towards the front, making the space more crazy!


    Then he said again: "the key of heaven is a very ancient thing! It is said that there are three powerful and terrible evil creatures in this place!


    Their accomplishments are far beyond the peak!


    I learned from an ancient book that there is a creature, the protoss! "


    "What! Protoss!"


    "Far beyond the protoss at the peak?"


    "This!"


    "Evil creatures, plus the... Protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Upon hearing the words of tianguazi, the powers of the holy land immediately changed their faces.


    Tianguazi''s voice was not light just now. He deliberately let those in front of him hear it.


    He had seen that most of them were in the dark when huoguiyuan used it!


    Then, the power of fate was quietly exerted. In such a crazy battle, Guazi even deduced the fate of the battle again.


    This war, as he said, was unpredictable!


    "Evil creatures!"


    "What''s suppressed here..."


    ¡­¡­


    As tianguazi thought, the faces of the powers in Shenhuo palace changed one after another.


    At this moment, the fire emperor had thrown the bronze key over the sky and recited the ancient, deep and ugly mantra.


    "Stop!" at this time, heaven resented the Lord''s praise and hate, and immediately shouted to the fire Emperor:


    "If we release three ancient evil beasts, we will all die!"


    "Yes! In the current situation, it''s not necessary to release these three monsters! We haven''t been defeated yet. The three people in hell should return soon. At that time, if we work together again, we will defeat the Holy Land!"


    At this time, Xuzun also shouted.


    "Three people in hell?" hearing Xu Zun''s words, the fire emperor smiled grimly and said:


    "These three guys are already dead. You are still waiting for these three dead people."


    "These three people are dead? How can they?"


    "Who did it? The cold and arrogant moon who hasn''t appeared all the time? Killed the three people in hell?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the fire emperor, the faces of the strong changed one after another.


    In the previous war, the heaven and earth had no power to threaten the three except the cold and arrogant moon.


    And as far as they know, the three supreme powers in hell control two extraordinary artifacts.


    Even the separation of Leng Aoyue, I''m afraid


    "Have you forgotten that sudden powerful Buddha power?" the fire emperor spoke to them again.


    "Buddha power!"


    "That... Buddha power!"


    With the fire emperor''s words, they showed their faces one by one.


    At the last critical moment of breaking the nine star array, there was indeed a terrible Buddha power that frightened them.


    At that time, it was the most critical period, and the energy had reached the most violent, peerless war. They could not be distracted to see it.


    After that, it was not long before the Buddha power suddenly disappeared.


    What the fire emperor said just now means is that the three extraordinary strong men in hell they have been waiting for have been killed by the mysterious Buddhist strong man!


    "Buddha, how dare you take part in this war? Make an enemy of us!"


    "Buddhism, there were two monks who spoke falsely and silently before, plus the mysterious and terrible Buddhist strongman, this..."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these, the Shenhuo powers turned pale again and again.


    If so, it''s really a big bad thing.


    They will all be killed!


    Then, they looked up again and looked up, and the bronze key was spinning wildly!


    A cyan vortex looms.


    And like a blue giant beast, vaguely opened its big mouth.


    On the one hand, it is the holy land of the wilderness, the alliance between the powers and the strong Buddhist.


    On the one hand, it is a terrorist murderer, among which there is a terrible Protoss strongman.


    Shenhuo, the strong, hesitated on their faces.


    However, at this time, no one advised the fire emperor to stop.


    At this time, they suddenly saw that Leng Aoyue and his separated body took the lead and hit the bronze key above.


    Then, the other seven strong men followed, while resisting the power of Shenhuo, they also began to oblique rush.


    "Stop them!" the fire emperor shouted.


    Then he shouted:


    "The emperor has already communicated with the three monsters. As long as they are born, they will help us eliminate our strong enemies!


    They will never be enemies with us! They have even made a poisonous oath. If they break the oath, the smoke will fly and go out! "


    "Now, we have no choice but to stop them!"


    At this time, Heavenly Lord Ji shouted coldly.


    He took the lead and rushed up.


    "Today, either we die, or the end of the day. These evils die! We all want to survive," said yinxun, the voice saint.


    The body also moves, following Ji Yue!


    Seeing that the two moved, then, in addition to Huo Guiyuan, other strong people moved one after another to prevent the end of the day.


    The fire emperor slowly raised his head again, stared at the top of the blue storm, and whispered in his mouth:


    "Soon, soon. Those three monsters will be born soon! Nishang, your revenge, my husband can repay you soon..."

 Chapter 3326

    Shenhuo Zhongqiang and the Tianhuang powers led by Leng Aoyue once again had a fierce collision.


    This violent battlefield has become more violent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the void, Shi Feng swallowed up the crazy star power, and only felt that his flesh body was full of strange and majestic star power.


    The whole person, or bright stars, illuminate the night sky!


    This flesh body is becoming stronger and stronger under the baptism of the power of the stars.


    The whole person''s blood essence became extremely vigorous, and even the thunder power that had been almost consumed had almost recovered.


    "OK! In this state, you can help Aoyue!" Shi Feng said, feeling his strength at the moment.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the battlefield below.


    "Hmm? This power?" then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, and an extremely bad feeling immediately came into his mind.


    "No!" with a cry of surprise, Shi Feng immediately moved violently and rushed into the battlefield below.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the battlefield of crazy and fierce battles among the various powers, the fire emperor who lost half of his body smiled more and more grimly on his bloody face. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "Well, you can step back, or you will be doomed if you are not careful."


    Upon hearing the words of the fire emperor, the strong men in the Shenhuo palace immediately moved and fell down one after another.


    Hearing the words of the fire emperor and seeing the strong retreat of the divine fire, the faces of the great powers became more and more dignified.


    Above, the crazy rotating sky key has disappeared and completely turned into a huge ferocious cyan vortex.


    A terrible force descended suddenly!


    "Back! Back!" Leng Aoyue suddenly shouted.


    At the same time, the nine peerless figures also moved wildly and began to fly back.


    The existence of terror, I don''t know how powerful it is.


    However, there are ten top powers eyeing them!


    At this time, the retreating powers of Shenhuo palace did not attack the powers of the holy land.


    And the great powers who flew back ignored them at this time.


    After flying back, his body stopped. At this moment, all his eyes focused on the slowly turning cyan vortex.


    Then they saw a huge body, which suddenly fell from the blue vortex.


    "Dark giant!"


    "Dark giant!"


    "This is... The legendary dark giant! The cruel and terrible dark giant, he... Is still alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the huge body, someone immediately shouted. In a short time, countless faces changed greatly.


    Dark giant, all dark!


    In the endless ancient legends, there is a different species in the ancient giant family, which is the body of darkness.


    At that time, the giant family thought it was ominous, so they threw the newly born dark giant baby into the wild mountain with fierce animals.


    After that, the ominous dark body was forgotten by the giant family. The giant family also believed that the dark ominous body should have died in the wild mountains long ago.


    But I can''t imagine that more than 900 years later, a dark giant was born in the sky on the Shenzhan continent, with terrible power and cruel nature. He would kill anyone regardless of race.


    Everywhere you go, there are corpse mountains everywhere, rivers of blood and lives!


    The dark giant threatened to use his powerful body to kill all creatures on the mainland!


    He wants to kill! He''s going to destroy! He likes to grasp creatures into his huge hands and pinch them ruthlessly!


    For a time, God fought everywhere and turned pale when talking about the dark giant!


    The dark giant is too strong. With the power of a "man", it has set off a catastrophe in the divine war continent!


    Therefore, a strong man of the human race at that time, it is said, was a Buddhist monk in the Yinling temple at that time. He could not bear the world''s creatures to fall into deep water and fire, so as to facilitate the boundless Tianshan Mountain and call on the world''s creatures to gather the strength of the world!


    For a time, all the creatures in the world responded one after another. The strong of all ethnic groups gathered in immeasurable Tianshan Mountain and were willing to gather the strength of all the strong forces to kill the dark giant.


    Soon after, a great war broke out on the Shenzhan mainland!


    It is said that in that war, countless creatures died, countless powerful, but in the end, the dark giant also fell under the power of the strong!


    ¡­¡­


    In the legend of divine war, the dark giant should fall!


    But unexpectedly, he was suppressed in the key of heaven, and at the moment, he was released!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the dark giant fell and suddenly stood proudly in the middle of the raging energy.


    Under the impact of a violent force, it was like a touch of silent water washing his body.


    It didn''t leave a trace on him at all.


    This dark body, up and down, exudes a breath of incomparable terror. It seems that if you move, you can break the world!


    Dark luster flows through the giant body. These luster look like ancient and strange mysterious runes, with strange and mysterious power!


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Born again, the dark giant looked up and howled.


    Under his howl, a terrible and boundless force of destruction swept out.


    The space in all directions is constantly broken under this boundless force, and the dark and empty roads are constantly emerging.


    The boundless power is still surging towards the divine fire and the heaven and earth.


    The strong on both sides will change their complexion and their body shape again and again.


    "Fire returns to the yuan, but you have released the dark giant. You will become a sinner of God and the mainland, and will be despised by future generations forever!"


    At the same time, Yuan Xie, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan, pointed to the fire palace and shouted angrily.


    "Huh?" hearing yuan sub''s words, the dark giant who made an angry howl suddenly stopped.


    With a frown, he looked at the heavenly holy land zhuqiang and Yuan Xie.


    Then the dark giant said, "why, it''s a great sin to let me out?"


    When the dark giant said this, he saw that his right hand had condensed a huge fist, and then he punched out violently towards the heavenly powers.


    A dark shock wave, like a dark dragon, flew towards them at a high speed.


    "What a terrible blow..."


    "This... Is the power of the dark giant?"


    "Dark giant! God fights the mainland. Unexpectedly, there are still such terrible creatures!"


    The strength of the dark giant''s fist and the strong ones in Shenhuo palace were surprised to make a noise.


    On the other side of the holy land, their faces suddenly changed again.


    "Dark giant!" Leng Aoyue, her face has changed, and these four words are spitting out in her mouth.


    "Dong!" a loud sound resounded through, and the Tianhuang divine tripod was resounded by him again

 Chapter 3327

    The heavenly tripod resounds and suppresses the world!


    After lengao moon urged the power of Tianhuang Ding, he separated from lengao moon and urged the empty Xuanshen cup in his hand.


    Then, Tianyuan holy master, tianguazi, og Yin, God of heaven and earth, nine star holy master, old demon woman, Tongtian mountain Tongtian sect leader


    All the strong ones also shot one after another, worked with all their strength, urged the strongest artifact, and made concerted efforts to fight the unparalleled fist from the dark giant!


    "Dong!" another sound resounded on the Tianhuang tripod. The dark fist wave took the lead in hitting the Tianhuang tripod and making it sound.


    Then came the artifact and power of the great powers.


    Empty Xuanshen cup, Tianyuan divine furnace, dark Yuantu, tiangua Golden Lock


    Under the joint efforts of the nine strong men, the dark fist wave soon collapsed!


    The nine top achievers attack together. It''s really... So terrible!


    On the other side, the strong people in Shenhuo palace did not move, so they watched quietly.


    From just now on, they have been secretly sensing the power of the dark giant.


    Originally, on that day, the Lord suggested that when the dark giant launched the peerless attack just now, they also took advantage of it to attack and kill all the people in the end of the world.


    But respect and the fire emperor suggest not to move!


    The fire emperor said that the dark giant is only one of the powerful creatures, and he has reached an agreement with the three powerful creatures in the key!


    At the end of the day, the remaining evils will die!


    What Xuzun said is that the legendary dark giant is cruel and moody. If they intervene in the war of the dark giant, I''m afraid the dark giant will attack them in turn.


    He''s worried that the situation will change!


    There was such a legend in Shenzhan continent,


    In ancient times, the dark giant fought alone against seven Terran strongmen, and a mad God war ape had a grudge against one of the Terran strongmen and rushed to help the dark giant.


    However, unexpectedly, the dark giant turned around and hit the crazy God and the ape, which made the flesh and blood fly wildly


    ¡­¡­


    When the fist wave was broken, the dark giant looked at the other side and said, "you can stop my blow!"


    The loud voice echoed in this space for a long time.


    "Hum!" suddenly, a heavy hum came from the mouth of the dark giant:


    "If my dark heavenly bow is still there, you are just a local chicken and a dog!"


    The dark giant is so confident in his dark bow.


    It seems that it must be an extraordinary weapon!


    "Why did you get so angry when you first came out? What happened?"


    Suddenly, a calm and indifferent young man''s voice came out of the blue vortex.


    It sounds like a silver bell. It sounds very nice.


    Then the people in this space saw a figure flying down slowly from the cyan vortex.


    This is a naked man with snow like skin and extremely beautiful appearance. Without any makeup, he looks more enchanting and beautiful than women. His long black hair falls down to his heels!


    Up and down, exuding an elegant breath.


    "Strong Terran?" said the leader of Tongtian mountain Tongtian cult with a twist of his eyes.


    However, tianguazi shook his head slowly and said:


    "This is what I said earlier, the strong Protoss sealed in the key of heaven, forbidden by God!"


    "Protoss strong!"


    "Protoss!"


    When I heard the word "Protoss strong", the faces of all people changed again.


    "God forbids."


    Looking at the falling Protoss man, the dark giant shouted, and the voice rang again.


    There was a faint smile on God''s handsome face. Then he looked at the fire emperor and the fire crowd and said:


    "Is it you who released the three of us from the key?"


    "It''s me!" the fire emperor replied.


    "Hmm!" God forbid nodded with a satisfied face.


    At the moment, he looks like a gentle and handsome childe, not like the brutal murderer suppressed by TIANYAO in the legend.


    "Since I promised you earlier, I will abide by it." God forbid said this, and his eyes also looked to the side where the great powers of the world were.


    At this random glance, the strong in the holy land of the wilderness immediately felt like falling into an ice cellar, and the whole body was cold.


    "Protoss, God forbids." at this moment, lengaoyue secretly spit out this taboo again.


    He felt that this might be more terrible than the dark giant.


    Hearing the forbidden words, the strong members of Shenhuo palace secretly put down their hearts.


    They naturally know what the agreement between the fire emperor and him is.


    Immediately after that, the people heard the divine prohibition and spoke again, saying, "the nine peaks..."


    Saying these words, I saw God forbid sticking out his right hand and facing the top nine.


    At that time, ten thousand magic swords like colored crystals appeared in all directions.


    In the next moment, ten thousand swords moved together, carrying the terrible sword power, and stabbed fiercely.


    "Shua Shua!" bursts of broken air sound are extremely messy.


    Ten thousand swords move together, which is incomparably beautiful. People are dazzled immediately.


    But the most shocking thing is the supreme power contained in each sword.


    Previously, the fist of the dark giant made them palpitation.


    The sword power of this man is obviously more powerful.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of blasting sound constantly shook out in the riot space.


    "Well, giant dark, you can finish it by rushing over." at this time, God''s forbidden voice rang again and said to the dark giant.


    "Hum!" however, hearing his words, the dark giant snorted again. A touch of anger appeared on his dark and huge face and said displeased:


    "What qualifications do you have to give orders to me? Smash them and I can do it alone.


    You give it to me, stop! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the voice of the dark giant was loud. Then, his dark fist was clenched again and burst out towards the space where the cold and arrogant moon people were located.


    "Boom!"


    I just felt a supreme fist burst out in that riot space.


    I saw the ten thousand swords of the fierce flying stab, and they all ate together.


    In the next moment, with the fist power of the dark giant and the joint efforts of the great powers of the world, ten thousand swords broke together and began to fly wildly and shoot fiercely.


    Seeing this, Shenjian, the powerful Protoss, shook his head slowly.


    However, the attack was broken by the interference of the dark giant, and there was no anger on his face.


    He said, "in that case, go."


    "Roar!" the dark giant roared ferociously, and the space shook violently, "roar..."


    Then, the dark giant suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    "Be careful, everyone!" tianguazi shouted in a deep voice among the powers at the end of the day.


    The chubby baby''s small face immediately became extremely dignified, and his two small hands moved together again.


    Then, the baby opened his eyes on his face, suddenly bowed his head and drank again: "below!"


    Under Zhu Qiang, a dark fist appears quietly, like a dark Hill

 Chapter 3328

    The dark giant fist, like a dark hill, carries the supreme power and contains the absolute power to destroy the world, and roars up towards the world.


    With the sound of the word "below" of tianguazi, the strong forces immediately launched the strongest attack again and went away with the giant fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Violent force, bombing it!


    The power of the nine great powers immediately stopped the dark fist!


    Although the dark giant is strong, what he is facing now is, after all, the nine peaks!


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    The power was blocked, and the dark giant burst into a burst of anger and howl.


    The dark and huge face immediately became more ferocious.


    Just then, his dark left hand had clenched his fist and blasted up.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man of the protoss was forbidden, and he still had a casual and indifferent smile on his face.


    He said to the dark giant that after you went, he didn''t do it again.


    At the moment, it looks like watching a good play.


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible force, what a terrible black giant!


    The uneasy waves I felt earlier came from him, and... "


    On the great powers and dark giants, the stone Maple whispered softly.


    His body, the light of stars, is still very bright, but it has been sealed by his secret method and cannot be transmitted.


    Just now, Shi Feng had arrived at the battlefield. Seeing that the people could resist the power of the dark giant, he had not yet shot.


    When he said "and", Shi Feng''s face moved again and looked at the naked body in the distance.


    This man gave Shi Feng a more dangerous feeling.


    At this time, the smiling face of God forbid suddenly moved. He also looked up at Shi Feng, just opposite Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    Then God forbade his face to move again, revealing a touch of surprise and said, "this star power? It''s so familiar."


    Saying this, I saw his hand move quietly again, facing the stone maple in the sky, and then suck!


    "Er!" a groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His face suddenly changed. He already felt that an unparalleled suction was sucking himself by force.


    "Ah!" a burst of cold drink rang in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He immediately urged all his strength to contend with the suction.


    Xumi mountain was also sacrificed.


    "Cut!" however, the protoss God was forbidden and made a voice of great disdain.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue, who was fighting against the dark giant below, immediately looked up when she heard the cry of Shi Feng from above.


    Then, he said to the great powers: "give the dark giant to you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Leng Aoyue rushed up with his Tianhuang Ding and soon flew to Shi Feng.


    "When!" the heavenly tripod resounded again.


    Shake out the extraordinary force to counter the supreme suction!


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Leng Aoyue and Tianhuang Ding also come to compete with their own strength, the protoss God forbids, and his expression is even more disdainful.


    The next moment, the cold and arrogant moon Beside Aoli stone Maple has become extremely unstable.


    He and Shi Feng were forbidden by the God.


    These strong people, together with all the strong forces, can also compete.


    But only Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, although they both have the power to reach the peak, they can''t compete.


    "Proud moon!"


    "Lord!"


    "Proud moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, several people also found the situation of Leng Aoyue, who was competing with the dark giant.


    After tianguazi shouted, several other strong men shouted one after another.


    But... The dark giant below is still pounding at them with his fists.


    Combined with the strength of the eight people at the moment, they can still compete!


    "I''ll give Aoyue a hand. You can resist this evil attack with all your strength." tianguazi said to everyone.


    "Hmm!" the six strong men separated from Leng Aoyue and nodded secretly.


    Then, tianguazi rushed up obliquely, rushed to Shi Feng and lengao moon.


    Before people arrive, tianguazi has been thrown, shining with an unusually dazzling golden awn, filled with the power of majestic and unparalleled destiny.


    Also help Shi Feng to resist the Forbidden Attraction.


    When tianguazi came, the speed at which Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue were absorbed immediately decreased greatly.


    However, the body is still moving and being sucked.


    "Damn it!" Leng Aoyue shouted angrily, and her face was angry.


    Two murderers came out of the key, and they forced them to do so.


    According to the tianguazi, the key of the day is to suppress three murderous objects and one murderous object, which has not yet appeared.


    The ten strong men are eyeing the Shenhuo palace.


    "Could it be that, my holy land and brothers, disaster is really coming!" Leng Aoyue sighed in her heart.


    In this war, he really didn''t think about the variable of "tiankey".


    "Tianguazi, could it be that there is no possibility of reversing this war?" Leng Aoyue whispered and asked tianguazi.


    "Not necessarily!" tianguazi responded to Leng Aoyue.


    "Not necessarily?" hearing these three words, lengaoyue''s face moved again, and hurriedly asked, "can you make it clear?"


    "I can''t tell." however, tianguazi answered so and then said:


    "The fate I deduced, you and me, and the chance to survive.


    Maybe it will appear on your teacher. "


    "My teacher!" whispered the word, staring at the stone Maple with cold and proud eyes.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face is ferocious and he is still fighting it with all his strength.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and tianguazi, at the current speed and distance, I''m afraid they can reach the forbidden body of the protoss God after ten breaths.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" suddenly, the powers competing with the dark giant suddenly heard the nine star Lord Xingyao and issued a burst of exclamation.


    "What''s the matter, Xingyao?" upon hearing Xingyao''s voice, yuanxie immediately asked him.


    Each face was more disturbed by the voice.


    Then, a seemingly ordinary stone rose from Xingyao.


    "Heavenly star God stone!" as soon as Xingyao exhaled these three words, he saw that the heavenly star God stone moved wildly and shot up rapidly.


    "Sky star God stone, what is this?" Yuan sub raised his head and stared at the flying stone while urging his strength to continue to fight the dark giant.


    "This is the stone of the Lord handed down from generation to generation in my nine star holy land, representing the status of supreme dignity!" Xingyao replied.


    He said, the star God stone on this day is like the imperial seal on earth!


    At this time, Xingyao also raised his head and stared closely.


    Many years ago, he became the Lord of the nine star holy land, and he took the star God stone with him all the time.


    In the ancient legend of their nine star holy land, the heavenly star God stone contains incomparable terrible divine power.


    However, his star is shining and he has never seen it before.


    Not only Xingyao, but also several nine star saints before him.


    After endless years, ancient legends are just ancient legends, but now


    "Hmm? This person''s flesh?" and just then, when Xingyao''s eyes swept on Shi Feng, his face suddenly changed again

 Chapter 3329

    The nine star Lord Xingyao can be said to be the culmination of the weaker among the powers.


    There is no supernatural artifact!


    Therefore, fighting with the dark giant, he has never been distracted and urged all his star power to fight it!


    Until just now, the heavenly star God stone had a change and left through the air. Xingyao didn''t see it. It was like a stone Maple condensed by starlight.


    "This body is full of ancient nine star power! But there are some of these nine star power..." Xingyao whispered softly. Then, he seemed to think of something. His face suddenly became fierce and shouted with incredible surprise:


    "Could it be that this is the legend that my nine star holy land was once called the strongest nine star ancient demon body!"


    When he said the last five words, Xingyao''s shocked face was filled with a touch of horror.


    The legendary nine star ancient demon body is very strong!


    But it''s terrible!


    It is not only a powerful terror, but an ancient legend that a person with nine star ancient demon body will become a demon when the power of the nine stars of the flesh reaches the extreme!


    Before endless years, there was a strong man in their nine star holy land. He was the Lord of their nine star holy land at that time. He was armed with nine star ancient demons and had extraordinary combat power and fought with God for a lifetime.


    Finally, the nine star ancient magic body was refined to the extreme. However, on that day, the magic fog over the nine star holy land covered the sky and the earth!


    The strong man rushed into the magic fog, swallowed the towering fog into the body, and finally became a devil!


    Since he became a devil, he lost his mind, became evil, refused to recognize his relatives, and killed in the nine star holy land.


    It is said that even his wife and daughter were torn up by him!


    Now, in the nine star holy land, there is an ancient site called the nine star magic land, which is all kinds of martial arts insights left by the strong man in those years.


    However, what he refined was his nine star ancient demon body, which was very different from the orthodox cultivation of the nine star holy land. Although he could understand the nine star martial arts, Xingyao always felt that he was deficient in it.


    This is true both for yourself and for the old feelings left behind!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who is still fighting against the supreme suction with Leng Aoyue and tianguazi, suddenly feels an incomparably mysterious force approaching with himself.


    He suddenly felt that the nine stars in front of his chest immediately resonated with the mysterious force.


    As soon as the soul thought moved, the sky star God stone flew quickly and suddenly shot into the back of Shi Feng''s head.


    "Er ah!" a painful groan rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    After the heavenly star God stone entered his brain, he also moved violently, penetrating his throat from the back of his brain to his heart!


    At that time, the starlight shining on Shi Feng became more bright and even more violent.


    Shi Feng''s face changed again!


    Previously, he sealed the starlight with the Jiuyou secret method, but now, the starlight surged like a sudden bombing, and the starlight broke through the secret method and flashed out.


    Only in this moment, the heaven and earth were swallowed up by the starlight.


    There is no light except the light of the stars.


    "The power of such stars? Who is this man?" the God complained.


    The strong people in Shenhuo palace almost gathered their eyes on Shi Feng.


    "He is the teacher of the Holy Lord of the end of heaven and the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!"


    Xumishan must respect coldly and answer the words of the God of heaven''s resentment.


    From the moment Shi Feng appeared, Xuzun''s eyes never left the man and his treasure, Xumishan!


    Not long ago, his face was very calm. Now it has become very cold, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "So, it''s him!" hearing Xuzun''s words, he resented the Lord and moved again that day.


    From the beginning of the war, and then along the way, he had heard that launching this battlefield was said to be the holy land of the war and kill lengaoyue.


    In fact, the most important person is the cold and arrogant moon teacher, the Jiuyou holy ancestor who didn''t know where to run out!


    It was he who killed Xuanyu, one of the eight heavenly lords in the holy land of the sound of heaven!


    Kill the first day of Tianyin holy land, Yinyu!


    Xuzun and Xumi mountain were lost, which was also what he did.


    Now, under his control, the Xumi mountain is suspended above, emitting unparalleled power!


    Ji Yue, the son of Tianjue holy land, was also destroyed by the Jiuyou holy ancestor. He took out his soul and tortured him.


    If Tianjue Holy Land hadn''t used the supreme secret to recall the soul of Tianjue Holy Son, Ji Yue might have lost her son.


    Huo Guiyuan, the most critical initiator of this war, said that his wife Huo houhuo nishang had a grudge against the Jiuyou holy ancestor. Lengaoyue acted as a teacher. The two teachers and disciples raped huonishang first and then killed her!


    ¡­


    These thoughts flashed in the mind of the God of heavenly resentment, and then looked at the faces of these people, which was really not certain with others.


    When these supreme and powerful men looked at that man, huoguiyuan and Xuzun were full of hatred.


    Ji Yue, the Lord of heaven Jue, is a little better than the Lord of heaven sound, but it is also a show of killing intention.


    At this time, the day the LORD spoke again and said:


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor is the teacher of lengao moon, but why is he so strange? His martial arts cultivation is in the God King''s heaven!


    He doesn''t seem to have hidden his accomplishments, but at the moment, the power of stars flashing all over him, and... "


    "This man has always been strange!" at this time, Xuzun opened his mouth coldly and replied:


    "Last time he was in the most ferocious place, his martial arts cultivation was in the true God jiuchongtian, but his real combat power can reach the peak of the divine king''s four chongtian!


    Now, his martial arts cultivation has officially entered the divine king. The power just urged has reached the peak, which can be compared with us!


    But at that time, he didn''t have the power of this violent and terrible star! "


    As he said this, he remembered what had happened in the fierce place a few months ago.


    This must respect the face hate more, the voice is colder and colder.


    At that time, he was suppressed by his extraordinary power and kept roaring. As long as he continued, he would be killed sooner or later.


    As long as he dies, he can control his soul and get all his secrets, including the zhenxumi mountain!


    But... Let the boy devour his own Xumi mountain with his Xumi mountain, and almost kill himself!


    Hateful!


    feel irreconcilable hatred for sb!


    At this moment, Xuzun really wanted to hold the man in the sky and tear him to pieces with his own hands!


    ¡­


    In the sky above the strong, since the heavenly star God stone entered into Shi Feng''s body, Shi Feng suddenly flashed stars and stars that could not be suppressed. He, Leng Aoyue and tianguazi resisted the attraction of the strong God of the Protoss.


    At this moment, his eyes narrowed on the forbidden face and looked at the star body. Even he showed dignity.


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    At this time, Leng Aoyue and tianguazi heard a burst of arrogant and evil laughter coming from their side.


    Lengaoyue frowned and said in a deep voice, "master, something''s wrong!"


    Shi Feng is beside him. At the moment, it feels like a sudden change of heart.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and Shi Feng, still laughing at demons

 Chapter 3330

    "You suck this seat!


    Do you want to die so much? "


    Then lengaoyue and tianguazi heard it again. Shi Feng disdained it and made a cold, cruel sound.


    At the next moment, I saw a sudden riot in the shining body, and rushed directly towards the forbidden God of the Protoss.


    As he moved, the Xumi mountain suspended above their heads also shook.


    Smash down towards the God ban!


    God forbids a finger, pointing up obliquely, pointing directly on Xumi mountain, and a violent roar rang out:


    "Boom!"


    If in the past, Xumi mountain urged by stone Maple would be directly hit by the strong man of the Protoss.


    But at the moment, in addition to the riots and roars, Xumi mountain is still fighting against God''s prohibition.


    At this time, God forbids the beautiful and enchanting face to move again.


    The body of starlight has stormed to his side and smashed his fists.


    Shi Feng, bombard him directly at the riot.


    And with each punch, there will be riots, starpower, frenzied shooting, flying and God forbidding.


    The hands of God forbid also began to dance, and the colorful sword power constantly appeared in the space where they were.


    Constantly resist the attacks of Shi Feng and Xumi mountain.


    At this time, the scales appeared from God''s forbidden face and neck, and began to spread down and cover the whole body.


    These scales are all colorful.


    This is a colorful scale Protoss!


    Protoss, enter combat status, scales appear.


    At this moment, the divine prohibition is really entering the battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    This space is broken in bursts, and the colorful magic sword of Taoism is flying wildly. It is constantly colliding and exploding with the power of Taoism and stars.


    However, Shi Feng''s fast and fierce fist still bombarded the protoss strongman with many fists.


    The divine forbidden finger force and sword force also continuously hit Shi Feng.


    The two figures in the violent force of the riot, the two peerless strong men, fought together constantly. They were secretly shocked when they saw the cold and arrogant moon and tianguazi in the distance, as well as the powerful gods and fire and the great powers in the end of the world.


    "Your master is too fierce. But I haven''t seen him for more than a year. He has become so powerful." tianguazi opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue.


    With these words, he began to run the way of fate again and deduced it secretly.


    "The way of your destiny is really unparalleled in the world! The key to our survival really appears in my teacher.


    However, I feel more and more that my teacher is not right, like... Possessed by evil spirits! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! You are nothing but ants in front of us. Our flesh is unparalleled in the world. Your attack is just scratching us.


    Slag! "


    Fighting with the strong Protoss, Shi Feng kept laughing like demons. Every word he said was extremely arrogant and evil.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Arrogance!" God forbids fighting with Shi Feng, making such a cold sound.


    Powerful as he is, he is distinguished and powerful. He is called mole ant and slag.


    This is a great humiliation to him!


    Naked provocation!


    A colorful divine light suddenly rose on the God forbidden body. It was a huge and unparalleled divine color sword, which contained the power of splitting the sky and the earth, and then cut down wildly towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng seemed indifferent to the peerless sword. He didn''t even look up. His fists were still smashing at the colorful body in front of him.


    "Jie, Jie, Jie." at the moment, bursts of strange laughter came from Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain, which was originally forbidden by God, was violently attacked and hit the colorful giant sword.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder. It''s deafening!


    "Jie Jie! Jie! Come! Urge your strongest strength!" Shi Feng''s strange laughter continued, and the offensive against Shenjian became more and more fierce and crazy.


    The colorful magic sword and the light of stars confused the eyes of Zhu Qiang.


    At this time, tianguazi suddenly opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue, "your teacher, it''s not like being possessed by evil things, but what affects his mind. It''s a bit like being possessed by evil!"


    "Possessed?" Leng Aoyue was surprised.


    "At the moment, his power is like the power of nine stars. Maybe Xingyao can see something." tianguazi said again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The battle between Shi Feng and God forbids, the sound of the storm is still constant.


    Under the tianguazi and lengao moon, lengao moon is separated from the six strong ones and is still fiercely competing with the dark giant.


    "Yao, do you know the power of the nine stars in my teacher? What''s the matter?" Leng Aoyue said to the nine star Lord at this time.


    "Brother Leng, if I''m right, respect the teacher and carry me in the nine star holy land. The strongest God body in the legend, nine stars, ancient demon body!" Xingyao replied.


    "Nine Star ancient demon body? Can you tell me in detail?" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Hmm..." Xingyao was still fighting against the dark giant with the other powers, and he heard Leng Aoyue, telling him all the legends of the nine star ancient demon body he knew.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, tianguazi looked down, opened his mouth, and then opened his mouth again, saying:


    "Your teacher, you have blocked the divine prohibition! They have blocked the dark giant. However, there is a third evil among the keys!"


    At this moment, only the dark giant and the divine prohibition of the protoss have appeared, but the third evil has not yet appeared.


    "So, my teacher is really possessed!" Xingyao''s idea, Leng Aoyue has received it all, and his eyes look at the stone Maple fighting with God again, with a soft whisper.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the divinator and asked, "what is the third evil thing? Do you know what level it is?"


    However, Leng Aoyue''s voice fell, but tianguazi slowly shook his head: "the third evil thing, I don''t know.


    I also... Can''t deduce it at all.


    However, it should be a more terrible existence than the dark giant and divine prohibition. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mole ants!"


    "Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    "Mole ant, if you fight with this seat, you will be doomed to perish! Jie, your body is far worse than this seat, far worse than this seat! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    On that side, Shi Feng was still fighting, talking and laughing.


    However, just then, in the bright starlight, the smiling face suddenly showed a fierce color and said in a cruel voice:


    "Before long, this seat will destroy your body!"


    "Boom!" the fierce force collided again, and another peerless burst.


    God forbid really felt more and more difficult to fight with the man in front of him who was like a madman.


    This body of starlight contains the power of stars, which is similar to yourself.


    But this flesh body is stronger than his colorful God body, and the speed of recovery is also countless.


    If you continue to fight this guy like this, I''m afraid you''ll really lose!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor is worthy of being the teacher of the cold and arrogant moon. He is so strong and fierce that he fought with the strong man of the protoss like this."


    Below, heaven resented the Lord''s reputation and hatred, and then opened his mouth with surprise and said.

 Chapter 3331

    Seeing the battle above, the Shenhuo powers became more and more frightened.


    In this battle, if there is no help from the dark giant and the strong Protoss, and the Jiuyou holy ancestor comes strong


    Isn''t it that our side will be destroyed?


    Moreover, the Buddhist mysterious strongman who killed the top three in hell has never appeared.


    At this time, Ao Wuji, the Holy Lord of Aoba holy land, said: "now, the dark giant has suppressed the other seven, and the more the nine Yousheng ancestors fight, the more they look like a madman.


    Leng Aoyue and Guazi also began to use hidden arrows!


    I suggest that now we work together to help the strong of the Protoss and destroy the nine yous holy ancestors! "


    Hearing Ao Wuji''s words, Zhu Qiang nodded secretly.


    The dark giant is unreasonable, wild and bloodthirsty. If they help, they are also likely to be bombarded by the giant''s powerful brute force.


    The strong Protoss... Although it is a Protoss, it seems much more rational.


    Xuzun also nodded and agreed: "if Jiuyou holy ancestor dies, the overall situation can be determined!"


    All the strong men look dignified now. Only the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace still has a light smile on his face.


    Shenhuo palace, after all, has a deep foundation. After this period of recovery, the fire emperor''s injury has basically stabilized.


    The half body that was blown away by the cold and arrogant moon has grown back to more than half, and the whole body has now entered a brand-new fiery red scale, showing its majestic posture again!


    Seeing people and hearing their words, he suddenly said:


    "Well, we really should work together to destroy the Jiuyou holy ancestor!


    However, you seem to have forgotten that there are three murderers suppressed in the key.


    The dark giant, the strong Protoss, and the third evil, can all agree with the emperor! "


    "Oh, yes! And the third murderer!"


    "The third murderer!"


    Hearing the words of the fire emperor, several strong men moved again and opened their eyes.


    At this time, Aoba Holy Lord aowuji opened his mouth again and asked the fire Emperor:


    "Brother Huo, what is this third evil thing? How is its strength compared with the dark giant and the strong Protoss?"


    "In fact, I still haven''t seen what the third evil thing is." unexpectedly, the fire emperor who controls the sky key replied in this way. Then he said:


    "But that fierce thing gives me a feeling, and the two fierce things are even more terrible! We will win this war!"


    Saying the last words, the fire emperor''s face looked firm.


    "Well, everyone, it''s time to do it!" Xuzun said again: "kill lengaoyue and tianguazi together by the way!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xuzun''s words sounded, and the powers responded one after another.


    Then, he saw these ten peerless figures, and then Qi Qi rioted, Qi Qi rushed up.


    "No! These ten guys really moved!" at this time, lengaoyue suddenly shouted.


    His eyes have swept over the top ten.


    Lengaoyue and tianguazi have stayed here since just now. They hide behind Shi Feng and try their best to urge Tianhuang Ding and tiangua golden lock to help Shi Feng attack the divine ban of the Protoss.


    Crazy stone maple, coupled with these two peerless strong men, this divine prohibition has become more and more uncomfortable.


    If we continue like this, we will defeat him sooner or later.


    But I didn''t expect


    I can''t say I didn''t expect it. In fact, it was expected by Leng Aoyue and tianguazi.


    "Oh, Jie Jie, another group of mole ants rushed up to die!"


    "Since there are so many mole ants looking for death in the world, I will complete you one by one. Jie, Jie, Jie!"


    Shi Feng, who fought against God''s prohibition, also saw the top ten killed below.


    On his face, not only did he not see any fear, but... He was more excited.


    More eager to fight them!


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was not very loud, it clearly fell into the ears of Zhu Qiang.


    Leng Aoyue and tianguazi are closer. Naturally, they are also heard.


    Tianguazi smiled bitterly on his fat baby face, shook his head gently and said to Leng Aoyue:


    "Now your master is really not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing this, Leng Aoyue said, "even if my teacher doesn''t become a devil, it''s the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth."


    Even if he is now the Lord of the holy land of the Middle Kingdom and one of the strongest men in Shenzhan, he will never forget the proud black peerless figure he saw when he was young.


    That pair of unruly and unruly that does not take the strong in the world in the eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Aoyue, what should I do now?" at this time, tianguazi said again and asked lengaoyue.


    Hearing tianguazi''s words, lengaoyue showed a proud smile on her face and said coldly:


    "Of course, war!"


    "With the strength of both of us, stop these animals! Buy time for my master to kill God!"


    The power of two!


    He wanted to fight with the two of them against ten top powers.


    If someone else hears this, he will definitely think that he is crazy!


    However, tianguazi just smiled again and said, "today, I will sacrifice my life to fight with you!"


    With these words, tianguazi''s two fat and tender hands moved slowly in the void.


    The golden lock of tiangua, which was forbidden by God, suddenly trembled, and then flew to the top ten under the control of Tianyi.


    "Dong!"


    The heavenly tripod was shaken by the cold and arrogant moon.


    A supreme and peerless power suddenly rose on the Tianhuang tripod.


    However, sensing the power of the Tianhuang tripod, tianguazi suddenly changed his face and said:


    "What are you doing?"


    "Only, so!" Leng Aoyue said firmly.


    Hearing this, tiangua nodded slowly, followed by nothing more.


    In today''s situation, indeed, it can only be so.


    "Hmm? Tianhuang tripod!"


    "Tianhuang tripod!"


    "Leng Aoyue, he..."


    "Leng Aoyue, he is going to work hard with us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The top ten strong men naturally feel the peerless power rising on the Tianhuang tripod.


    Naturally, they all know that the tripod obtained by lengaoyue is a tool to surpass the peak.


    However, the cultivation of Leng Aoyue now can''t arouse its real power at all.


    Unless... He''s dead!


    However, with the powerful power of Tianhuang Ding at the moment, it seems that he is really dead!


    "Hum!" the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace, however, sent out a burst of heavy anger and said:


    "The Tianhuang tripod is strong, but he is cold and arrogant. Do you think that the Tianhuang tripod alone can block the power of ten of us?


    What a daydream! "


    "Indeed!" said Jiyue, the Lord of heaven.


    With these two words, he took the lead in slapping out.


    The holy land of heaven Jue, the holy seal of heaven Jue, immediately rushed to the sky!

 Chapter 3332

    Tianjue holy seal, Tianyin Qin, Shengyang divine fire


    Dao Dao''s extraordinary tools and extraordinary power rush to tiangua gold lock and Tianhuang tripod.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Soon, this space also began to burst into bursts of explosion, with rampant force.


    In terms of the power of the riot, Leng Aoyue and tianguazi appeared, and they were still urging their strongest power, looking down coldly.


    The fire emperor raised his head. Although he said that in his position, lengao moon and tianguazi had been blocked by the Tianhuang tripod, it had already been in his soul induction.


    On the fire emperor''s face, a cruel and cold smile appeared, "Leng Aoyue, the emperor wants to see how long you two can compete! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At the thought of Leng Aoyue forcibly urging the Tianhuang Ding, they still couldn''t stop their divine fire. The fire emperor laughed more and more happily.


    At this moment, the fire emperor seemed to have seen the cold and arrogant moon''s next look of despair.


    At the same time, the fire emperor whispered in his heart, "and the evil thing, should it be born?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes!"


    In the sky, facing Shi Feng, who was bombarded by shenban''s fist, he frowned suddenly and looked down.


    It seems that seeing Leng Aoyue and tianguazi competing against the top ten, Shi Feng is moved at the moment.


    Then, Shi Feng shouted angrily: "you two, go back!"


    Forcibly urging the Tianhuang tripod and resisting ten extraordinary forces, the cold and arrogant moon showed the color of hardship and pain on her peerless face.


    The body trembled more and more violently.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." at this moment, I heard the angry cry of Shi Feng from above, and the cold and arrogant moon whispered.


    But just then, a smile suddenly appeared on the face of pain.


    The tianguazi floating beside him, the fat baby face, is also full of hardship and panic.


    He opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue, "OK, Aoyue! Go back.


    Don''t force it any more. If you hold on, you''ll really die! "


    "Hmm!" the cold and arrogant month at this moment, his face became very dignified and serious, and nodded slightly to tianguazi.


    Then, just listen to Leng Aoyue''s deep voice and drink: "retreat!"


    When the word sounded, the figure of tiangua suddenly moved and flew up.


    Tianguazi left the fierce battlefield in a twinkling of an eye, but then he saw three eyes on his face, all wide open, shouting at the bottom:


    "Leng Aoyue, what are you doing? You really want to die!"


    Just now, although Leng Aoyue drank the word "retreat", at the moment, the peerless figure still stands proudly there, proudly on his peerless Ding Tianhuang Ding!


    The body is straight, like a long gun that will never fall down, and the long white hair dances wildly with the long hair.


    Vaguely, it was like snow dancing, but there was a hot and violent smell coming from lengao moon.


    His face and momentum are very calm. He has once again urged the magic skills of Shenhuo palace, Shenhuo and zhantian Jue!


    "Cold and proud moon!" tianguazi drank again.


    Unexpectedly, tianguazi, known as the first God war fate, was cheated today.


    In fact, there are too many variables in this war!


    The cold and arrogant moon forcibly urged the heaven famine tripod that should not have God war, which was beyond his fate!


    "Proud moon!" at this moment, even Shi Feng, who had previously laughed wildly, couldn''t laugh. He shouted at the bottom.


    "Damn it!" he kept shouting these two words. The speed and strength of Shi Feng''s fist to God seemed to become more fierce immediately.


    However, this power feels a little scattered, not as cohesive as just now.


    Even the starlight flew down and flew to the forces under the Tianhuang tripod.


    "Your opponent is me!" and just then, Shi Feng heard an unusually cold voice coming from in front of him.


    God forbids the strong one of the Protoss. This naked body with colorful scales has been scarred and stained with colorful God''s blood.


    Even in front of the chest, large scales have disappeared or broken, and colorful blood is still flowing, which is shocking.


    God forbids the powerful Protoss. When he was just born, he was so energetic, but now


    That once enchanting and handsome face has become a piece of rotten meat, full of blood, as well as cruelty and anger.


    The colorful swords kept flying out of him, shooting out of his fist, appearing in space, and still stabbing at Qi.


    Hearing the words of God forbidding, Shi Feng suddenly looked up and stared angrily at God forbidding: "you mole ants, call them my opponents, and you deserve it?"


    "Boom, boom, boom!" just at this moment, Shi Feng seemed to get faster towards God''s forbidden fist.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    At this time, it was his turn to laugh: "after the man was killed by these ten people, it will be the time for his ten people to join hands with me to kill you!


    You were a strong Terran, but you and I joined hands to kill you. How do you feel?


    Ha, ha ha ha! "


    Although there were bursts of severe pain under the power of Shi Feng, the God still gave a happy laugh.


    "Mole ants! You all died in pain under the power of this seat!" Shi Feng shouted again, with a ferocious face.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Die!" the stone Maple at this moment just wanted to blast the God to death and become a residue.


    ¡­¡­


    "When!"


    The Tianhuang tripod roared most violently at this time.


    It shook the whole void.


    But the roar suddenly stopped!


    It seems that the whole sky returns to silence at this moment.


    "Er!" followed by the moan of lengao moon.


    I saw the straight body standing proudly on the Tianhuang tripod suddenly tremble, and then it was like the whole person lost all his strength and paralyzed.


    Seeing this, the fire emperor immediately shouted at all the strong men and said, "the cold and arrogant moon has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Let''s urge the strongest force together, blast the flesh and draw out his soul!"


    On the Tianhuang tripod, I am powerless!


    Ten extraordinary forces burst into the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Ah!" a roar of great pain.


    Under the power of the ten most powerful men, even the body of the Heavenly Lord was instantly blasted and died miserably!


    "Proud moon!"


    "Brother Leng!"


    "Cold!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the top seven of Shenzhan, which is still competing with the dark giant, also watched the cold and arrogant moon be destroyed by all forces.


    One after another, they roared with surprise, anger and grief!


    ¡­¡­


    "Haha, haha! Haha!"


    Sensing the cold and arrogant moon among the forces, the fire emperor looked up to the sky and laughed happily.


    Immediately after that, he took the lead in flying. His five fingers pointed at the place where the crazy force had not dissipated and said:


    "Leng Aoyue, a generation of peerless saints! The emperor will soon let you taste the taste of the holy sun fire burning your soul directly!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "

 Chapter 3333

    The fire emperor is really excited to kill lengao moon.


    But in addition, he sensed a violent and unparalleled extraordinary flame from this frenzy!


    Previously, lengao moon urged him to use the magic skill of Shenhuo palace, Shenhuo war Jue, to improve his momentum and combat power. The fire emperor guessed that lengao moon should control an extraordinary flame and rely on it!


    Now, this crazy flame will belong to you!


    If you let your holy sun fire devour this crazy flame, it will greatly enhance the power of holy sun fire!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the roar of the fire emperor echoed in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianhuang tripod!"


    "Lengao moon''s heavenly tripod!"


    "Tianhuang tripod!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fire emperor put his mind on the crazy flame, the soul of lengao moon, and the storage ring of lengao moon.


    The other powers in the Shenhuo palace have all set their eyes on the legendary tripod that surpasses the extraordinary!


    Extraordinary artifact is the most powerful artifact in the world.


    However, the heavenly tripod surpasses the extraordinary. How can they not be moved!


    Xumishan Xuzun, Tianjue Saint Ji Yue, Tianyin Saint Yin Xun, Tianyuan saint''s reputation and hatred, Aoba saint''s arrogance


    The nine strong men, rush to the top!


    Although he is an ally, who doesn''t want to take it for himself.


    At this moment, it has begun to compete!


    Tao Tao''s crazy power began to rush into the sky and waste tripod.


    ¡­¡­


    "The dark giant fought against the great powers of the end of the world. Now it''s almost equal!


    But Leng Aoyue''s real body has disappeared, and that separation will soon disappear in the world.


    At that time, they will no longer be able to stop the power of the dark giant. The remaining evils of the end of the world will die! "


    At this moment, the fire emperor''s left hand with five big fingers has penetrated into the crazy power, and his eyes look at the battlefield between the dark giant and the great powers.


    "Extraordinary violent flame!" at this time, the face of the fire emperor suddenly moved, and his left hand had touched the sensed peerless flame!


    "Ha ha, the Tianhuang tripod belongs to Ji Yue!"


    Below, came the laughter of Heavenly Lord Ji Yue.


    Just now, Ji Yue urged his strongest strength and his strongest weapon Tianjue holy seal to block the eight strong for a moment.


    The struggle of the strong changes rapidly!


    In this instant, the situation has been greatly moved, and Ji Yue''s big hand has been caught on the Tianhuang tripod!


    At the moment, the happiest people in this world are the fire emperor and Ji Yue!


    But at this time, he saw Ji Yue and the fire emperor''s face move at the same time and change wildly!


    "This... How?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Two exclamations sounded from the mouths of the fire emperor and Ji Yue at the same time.


    Lengaoyue''s real body is dead. To say that Tianhuang Ding and Huangli crazy fire should be ownerless.


    But... At this moment, the Tianhuang tripod and the Huangli divine fire moved together, instantly separated and shook away the hands of the fire emperor and Ji Yue.


    A burst of flame flew out of the crazy force.


    Together with the Tianhuang tripod, they flew wildly.


    They are rushing to the battlefield where the dark giant and the great powers are located.


    They are facing that one, lengao month.


    "What''s the matter?" at this moment, not only the strong men in Shenhuo palace, but also the jiuci mountain tianguazi who practices the way of fate, moved his face and opened his eyes at the same time.


    The way of fate was run by him again.


    The ancient golden runes of Taoist destiny danced around his body and spun around his body.


    Then, he saw the baby''s face, with three eyes opening wider and wider, showing a full incredible face.


    "Leng Aoyue... This guy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Leng Aoyue!"


    "Leng Aoyue!"


    "Leng Aoyue!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the wildly flying Tianhuang Ding and Huangli wildfire, the voice of Tao and Tao also kept ringing from the mouth of Shenhuo powers.


    Previously, Huo Guiyuan, who was laughing, now looked very ugly, twisted and ferocious, clenched his fists and trembled slightly.


    "Bastard! Bastard! Leng Aoyue, not dead! Unexpectedly, not dead!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar echoed for a long time, like a wild beast crazy.


    "This guy, even I was cheated by him."


    Another void, tianguazi''s eyes had looked at the cold and arrogant moon on the battlefield, and then said secretly.


    "But..." then his eyebrows frowned again, puzzled and said:


    "At the beginning, Aoyue''s teacher was forbidden and attracted by God. I came up with Aoyue to help him. At that time, it was really Aoyue''s real body.


    And his true body has always been with me. When, under my eyes, did he exchange true and false? "


    For a time, even tianguazi didn''t figure it out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Proud moon!"


    "Brother Leng!"


    "Brother Leng, you!"


    At this time, the powers fighting against the dark giant looked at the cold and arrogant month that had been fighting with them.


    "Dong!" Leng Aoyue''s right hand looked forward and put the flying Tianhuang tripod into her hand.


    The heavenly tripod sounded again.


    Then, Leng Aoyue grinned at the people and said to them, "don''t worry, I''m not a meteor! It''s a pity that my separation has been completely destroyed after a hundred years of efforts."


    "As long as you''re not dead, you can separate yourself and practice again in the future!" tianmieshen said to lengaoyue.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded secretly.


    At this time, og, the great Dharma protector of the famine, also spoke in a deep voice: "the Holy Lord will not perish, and the famine will last forever!"


    "You are chatting! So ignore me? Roar!"


    Bursts of words also came into the ears of the dark giant, and immediately roared at them.


    Now the dark giant, the giant''s body is suspended in front of the strong body.


    When the roar sounded, the huge dark fists roared madly at the seven strong men.


    Bursts of peerless violence, bursts of dark crazy power, stronger, more fierce and more crazy than just now, and rushed again in an instant.


    Feel the power of the dark giant. The words of the powers stopped and began to attack again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Bursts of power collided and resounded again.


    Tianguazi looked at the top ten of Shenhuo palace, and then looked at the two fighters higher above.


    Although the Jiuyou holy ancestor is strong and abnormal in flesh, the strong Protoss has almost been completely suppressed by him.


    But... The protoss is forbidden by God, and the flesh is also terrible. I''m afraid this Jiuyou holy ancestor can''t blow him to death for a while.


    And the ten strong men of Shenhuo palace, their eyes have gathered in the sky again.


    "Just now, Aoyue and I have tried our best. Hey!"


    Tianguazi sighed deeply. With his strength now, I''m afraid he can''t stop the top ten Shenhuo for a moment.


    Then his figure moved again and began to fall back to the battlefield with the dark giant.


    Tiangua gold lock flew out of him and fell first

 Chapter 3334

    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The dark giant suddenly kept howling.


    Suddenly, they fought fiercely against the world''s great powers.


    Even that violent momentum is rising rapidly.


    "The feeling of the dark giant, he, has entered a crazy state?"


    When the Lord of heaven and earth went against the robbery, he suddenly saw that the eyes of the dark giant became red, and immediately shouted with surprise.


    The feeling, momentum and state the dark giant gave him at the moment were very much like a violent race he had known.


    That kind of clan will enter this crazy state, and its combat power will increase greatly in an instant!


    "Ow, Ow! Ho, Ho!"


    "Roar!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the dark giant looked as if he had completely lost his mind and went crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the crazy force above the Shenhuo powers has already completely dissipated.


    Leng Aoyue''s separation has turned into ash under the public''s power. There is no ash left in this space.


    The top ten strong men of Shenhuo have rushed to the bottom of shenban and Shifeng.


    "Hehe, hehe! Hehe, hehe!"


    The stone maple, who fought fiercely with God''s prohibition, suddenly lowered his face and looked at the strong people below, and suddenly issued a strange, hairy laughter.


    That smiling face was already full of blood and looked very evil.


    At this time, Shi Feng said again, "the mole ants still came up and died! Jie, Jie, Jie!"


    With these words, there was also the power of stars and stars, which fell violently towards the divine fire ten below.


    Like ten giant pillars of stars, it carries unparalleled power.


    "Little! Beast!" at this time, Xumi mountain Xuzun spit out a voice at the stone maple.


    Hate on your face!


    The fire emperor returned to the yuan, and he hated it even more. Later, Zhongqiang only listened to him and said coldly:


    "Kill!"


    With just one word, the flame of the holy sun burned from him.


    In an instant, it turned into a golden sea of fire.


    Then, all the strong shot together.


    The ten strong men immediately launched ten terrorist forces and roared at Shi Feng.


    "In your Terran words, Feng Shui, take turns!"


    At this time, his face was also bloody. Now he even had some ferocious and terrible divine prohibition like a ghost. Suddenly, he grinned again and smiled at Shi Feng.


    "Jie......" Shi Feng''s strange smile just came out again, and the holy flame of the holy sun had come.


    Nine strong forces followed. At this moment, Qi Qi burst on Shi Feng.


    Then, ten thousand colorful swords appeared again, which was extremely terrible and spectacular.


    At the next moment, They stab together again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of peerless burst and burst again.


    The explosion of power gathered by the strong and the forbidden power of God is really boundless terror, like the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Such a blasting, the natural world powers also felt.


    One by one, I only felt palpitations.


    "Master." Leng Ao Yue whispered softly and looked up. Her solemn face was full of worry and helplessness.


    The terrorist force from that side, with his power, is powerless.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" tianguazi said to Leng Aoyue.


    Tianguazi knows something about lengaoyue''s love for his master and apprentice.


    For him, this guy can hardly want his own life.


    Tianguazi is really worried that this guy will rush up with his life.


    Now, no one can die for him.


    "Hey!" Leng Aoyue sighed deeply when she heard the words of tianguazi, but she was full of unwilling to say:


    "Is it true that heaven is going to kill us?"


    Then Leng Aoyue turned her head and looked at tianguazi and asked, "brother tiangua, can you reverse this robbery?"


    "Yes!" but unexpectedly, the baby face of tianguazi showed an incomparably firm color and answered Leng Aoyue with great certainty.


    "Really?" Leng Aoyue frowned.


    He can''t think of any chance to reverse now.


    Master was possessed and suddenly became so fierce that he could suppress the divine prohibition of the protoss just now.


    But now, it has been banned by God and joined hands with the top ten to suppress it.


    On their side, the dark giant went crazy and became more and more fierce.


    Although they joined hands with the top eight, they suppressed the dark giant faintly, and the crazy power caused a roar to him from time to time.


    But... I can''t kill him at all.


    This guy majored in flesh. This huge dark body was not only powerful, but also extremely hard.


    The attacks on him many times seemed to be no pain at all.


    Only attack but not defend, or take attack as defense!


    Two huge dark fists were waved violently.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    ¡­¡­


    Most importantly, the third murderer among the keys still didn''t show up!


    Leng Aoyue still frowned. At the moment, he actually doubted tianguazi''s words. He asked:


    "Where will the reversal machine be?"


    "It''s still on your teacher." tianguazi replied directly.


    The answer was very clear.


    Leng Aoyue''s face moved and said, "is it still above my teacher? Can he burst out stronger power again?"


    With these words, Leng Aoyue raised her head and looked at the battlefield countless times fiercer than this side again.


    The protoss God ban, as well as the top ten, are still roaring at his master.


    Shi Feng, however, has been submerged in their violent force.


    Leng Aoyue believes that with the abnormal body of the master, he should not have died yet.


    But under such crazy force, Shifu will be killed by them sooner or later.


    "My destiny cannot be captured!


    But he will indeed be our chance to reverse! "


    Tianguazi replied with a serious face.


    Leng Aoyue turned her head and looked at him. She followed him and nodded to him: "that''s good!"


    "Dong!" saying these three words, Leng Aoyue slapped her hands on the Tianhuang Ding again.


    The Tianhuang divine tripod immediately ran into the dark giant with extraordinary terror.


    "Ow!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark giant, with a fist, smashed the sky and the wasteland tripod, "Dong!"


    The giant tripod shook again!


    However, at the next moment, the golden lock of tiangua and the growing dark source soil suddenly burst again!


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ah!" but at this time, the tianguazi in the battle suddenly sighed in his heart.


    "The next fate is more and more difficult to capture.


    I can''t think of anything else we can do to reverse.


    I''m afraid we''re really going to lose this battle. In the end, we can only... Escape... Hey... "


    Tianguazi is ready to escape.


    Among the powers of the holy land, it can be said that he is the only one who is carefree and can go.


    Others, for this war, almost lost everything!


    Win or die!


    And they all fight for the cold and arrogant moon.


    Leng Aoyue, I''m afraid she won''t leave even if she dies in battle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on! Come on! Go on, scum. This power wants to blow me to death?


    Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, slag is slag, ha ha, ha ha! "


    The strange voice and strange smile rang again

 Chapter 3335

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fierce battlefield, or the more fierce the Vietnam War!


    It has been 18 days since the war between Shenhuo palace and the Holy Land!


    The peerless powerful fight violently in this space, and the martial artists at the top of the mountain are also extremely fierce.


    Life is passing!


    This is true of both forces!


    In this war, life is like grass mustard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighteen days! The war is still going on! I don''t know what''s going on now?"


    "I don''t know. Since the war, has anyone fallen from the top?"


    "Didn''t someone say that as long as the nine star array is broken, the divine fire palace will soon destroy the holy land?


    Judging from the current violent forces, this war is becoming more and more difficult to see through. "


    "Therefore, it''s better not to jump to conclusions in such a war, so as to avoid being beaten in the face when you get it.


    Still, take a good look and watch the war! "


    ¡­¡­


    The furious battlefield is in all directions. Although the fighters still can''t see the battle on the furious battlefield, they haven''t dispersed yet.


    Not only did they not disperse, more and more fighters came to watch the war in this sea area.


    "I don''t know what has happened to this war."


    On an island far from the battlefield, more than ten figures are suspended,


    These people, all young men and women, have extraordinary momentum, and their origins are not simple.


    "Will the holy land be defeated?" a woman with elegant clothes and cool and beautiful appearance also looked at the side quietly, whispering in her mouth.


    She is one of the top ten saints of Yin Yang sect, ye Zifei.


    The words whispered softly in her mouth. In ye Zifei''s mind, she could not help but emerge that young and proud figure again!


    For ye Zifei, he was the only one who impressed her the most.


    "Senior brother Li, who will win and who will lose this war?" then a young voice came from not far away from ye Zifei.


    When the voice sounded, these young people couldn''t help looking at the past.


    The speaker is a genius in the holy land of divine flame, Li Ya!


    He once went to Tianshui minzhou magic falling City, the holy land of divine flame, and the one with the most outstanding talent strength.


    Once had some intersection with Shi Feng.


    And the person he asked, Li is the most!


    He is the son of the holy land of divine flame, Li most!


    Among all these talented people with extraordinary origins, Li is also one of the most powerful!


    For that violent battlefield, none of them can see through the battle in the violent energy.


    They want to hear the analysis of the Holy Son of divine flame on this war.


    Then they heard Li Zui and said such a very firm word: "this war, Shenhuo palace will win!"


    "Shenhuo palace will win? Shenyan Shengzi, can you tell me?" at this time, a woman with ice blue long hair opened her mouth and asked Li Zhidao.


    She is a genius from icebound mountain, named Bing Yin.


    It is said that the holy woman of the icebound mountain has violated the door rules and has been sealed by the Lord of the icebound mountain!


    Bingyin is likely to be selected as the new generation of Saint of iceberg.


    "There are some things I can''t talk about now," Li replied.


    Then he said unswervingly, "anyway, you''ll wait and see. Even if the holy land is strong, Shenhuo palace will win this war!"


    "As long as the god fire palace sacrifice that thing, the holy land of the end of the world, there will be no chance of reversal!" Li said this sentence secretly in his heart and didn''t let anyone hear it.


    He knows a secret of the fire emperor, the key of heaven, from a person''s mouth!


    Even know what is suppressed in the key!


    And because of the oppressor, he can''t tell these people clearly.


    "Hey!"


    Then, Li Min sighed in his heart and whispered: "after this war, God will fight the mainland. I''m afraid he will experience the greatest disaster of this era..."


    Hearing Li Zhi''s words, ye Zifei twisted her eyebrows on her cold face and said softly, "will the holy land be defeated?"


    "The holy land of the wilderness, are you really going to lose?" at this time, even the genius Li cliff, the holy land of divine flame, was worried about it.


    Once in minzhou, Tianshui, I lived and died with that Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The power of God forbid and God fire are still bombarding the stone maple.


    By this time, they had blasted that one day and night!


    However, there will continue to be strange and cold laughter.


    "With our terrible power, we have bombed this guy for so long that we haven''t blasted him to death!


    Is this really the Terran body? "


    Heaven''s resentment, the Lord''s praise and hate, said in an unbelievable voice.


    He thought that if it had been him, or any of them, he would have been destroyed by this peerless violent force.


    It''s already slag!


    "This man''s body is extraordinary. I''ve known it for a long time. Don''t give up. We must blow the evil animal to death!"


    Let us speak out with respect and hatred and say to all.


    Then, he said to himself, "this evil animal, which has not been seen for only a few months, not only has its power so terrible, but also its abnormal body is even tougher!


    What''s the secret about him?


    I must get the secret of this man! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The blast continues.


    Even the strong man of the protoss was forbidden, and his broken and ferocious face showed a surprised look.


    He was forbidden by God. He once admitted that he was a colorful God, powerful and peerless.


    But I can''t compare with that pervert.


    Unexpectedly, it has not been destroyed.


    "Destroy!" God forbids and drinks, and ten thousand colorful divine swords reappear!


    "What two rubbish!" suddenly, just listening to the world, a girl''s clear voice sounded.


    Although the words were not pleasant to hear, the voice sounded very pleasant and ethereal, as if it came from a mysterious fairyland.


    If it were not the voice of a mortal woman.


    After hearing this voice, the protoss was forbidden and his face moved immediately.


    Not only he, but also the dark giants who fought fiercely with the end of the world, were originally in a state of evolution mania, as if they had lost their mind.


    But after hearing the sound, I saw the eyes on the dark face open.


    That wonderful voice heard in other people''s ears. At the moment, looking at the appearance of the dark giant, it seemed to frighten him.


    Who the hell is this?


    "She... Is she? Is she!" then, the fire emperor also understood who was making the girl''s voice, and his face began to change.


    "Is she finally willing to do it?" the fire emperor said again.


    Then, he suddenly saw that on the battlefield of violent bombing, under the huge cyan vortex, there was a misty white fog, like the formation of a fairy land

 Chapter 3336

    In addition to the divine fire, the eyes of the great powers at the end of the world have also stared at the vast fairy fog.


    The ethereal fairy''s breath floated. Then, I saw a white shadow looming in it.


    Not seeing his appearance, but his posture, he looked like a fairy in the fairy world and came down to the world.


    "This is the third evil thing?" Leng Aoyue screwed up her eyebrows and looked at the space.


    Although it was ethereal and immortal, for them, it was the devil who climbed out of hell and came to ask for their lives.


    "What is this thing?" even tianguazi, who is called one of the fates of God war, is now at a loss.


    It was an existence beyond his destiny.


    At the moment when the statue appeared, he already felt that the fate trend between the sky and the sea had become incomparably chaotic.


    He''s completely out of reach!


    "It seems that it''s time to leave." tianguazi said gloomily in his heart.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t go again, it might really be too late.


    "The third evil has come out. What should we do?" the old witch who has been fighting with the powers since the battle, but has not spoken, said.


    On that old wrinkled face, there was a great panic.


    "There''s no chance of winning! Maybe, there''s really no chance of winning." Yuan Xie, the Lord of Tianyuan, whispered softly.


    Although he said this, his face was full of unwilling.


    If this war is defeated, then Tianyuan holy land is really over!


    Endless years ago, I personally founded Tianyuan holy land, which has been passed on to this day.


    Is it really over?


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianyuan holy land will be enslaved by those people from now on?


    These flashed in his mind, and Yuan sub''s fists were tightly clenched!


    At the moment when the third evil appeared, the powers felt that they could not see the hope of victory in the holy land.


    But by this time, I haven''t seen anyone flinch.


    "Well, there''s no need for you and other wastes to fight again. Stop." at this time, I only heard the ethereal and beautiful voice of a girl again.


    Although the tone was plain, it showed an order that could not be refused.


    Only at this moment, the dark giants who fought wildly with the top eight of the world stopped their violent fists.


    And on the other side, the divine prohibition of Shi Feng''s colorful sword stopped attacking.


    And the one who was suppressed in the key of heaven for so long, they both know the terrible consequences if they don''t stop.


    With only that understatement, the strong men of the violent war in this space stopped their attack together.


    Even the heavenly famine and the divine fire are strong!


    The violent power of Taoism is rapidly fading away.


    "Hmm? Scum, why did you stop? It was just a woman who asked you to stop. You stopped? Jie Jie, Jie Jie


    You are a waste, you are really a group of waste... "The cruel, strange, sharp and penetrating voice is still ringing.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the fire emperor respectfully opened his mouth to the ethereal fairy shadow above and said, "this is the seal of the sky key broken below!"


    "Oh, really," replied the girl in the fog.


    Then, she said, "thank you for releasing me from the key. Originally, I wanted to abide by the agreement between you and me..."


    The ethereal sound rippled again.


    Hearing this, the fire emperor''s pious and respectful face suddenly moved and frowned.


    She said it was originally


    "Now?" the fire emperor asked these three words.


    At this moment, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Not only he, but also Shenhuo Zhongqiang heard something bad from the man''s words.


    "Hmm?" tianguazi, who planned to escape with a space secret, was three eyes slightly narrowed at this moment.


    Stopped the dark action.


    "Now, you all have to die." the girl in the fog responded to Huo Guiyuan''s words.


    When this remark came out, the fire was strong, and Qi Qi''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Big change!


    The third murderer, the supreme murderer feared by the dark giant and the strong Protoss, even... Sentenced them to death.


    This


    "Why? Why? It''s me who released you from the key. You not only don''t abide by the previous agreement, but also bite the hand that feeds you!"


    The fire emperor shouted at the top.


    "Your dirty power has touched the most noble existence in the world."


    The girl replied with a beautiful voice.


    "The most noble existence in the world?"


    "The most noble existence in the world?"


    "Even she calls it a noble existence? Is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, eyes gathered at the top and in front of the powerful God of the Protoss.


    The people they touched by their power, that is, the people they blasted by their power, were the Jiuyou holy ancestor and the great powers of the end of the world.


    They are very familiar with other strong people who help fight in the holy land of the wilderness. Only the Jiuyou holy ancestor, even Leng Aoyue, calls it the existence of the teacher.


    He is


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie! Ha ha! Mole ants, you have missed the best time to kill me. Next, you all have to die!


    You don''t deserve to live in this world, Jie! "


    As the power of divine fire and divine prohibition stopped, the crazy power continued to dissipate, and the dark figure submerged by the public power finally reappeared in the eyes of the powers.


    Today''s stone maple is full of ragged, flesh and blood, incomparably seeping people, showing a ferocious smile.


    With bright red eyes, he stared at the strong Protoss in front of him, and was forbidden by God.


    God forbid at the moment, is also looking at him coldly.


    At this time, many eyes saw that the white shadow in the vast fairy fog seemed to move.


    The outline looks like


    "See you, little Lord!" the ethereal and wonderful voice sounded again, making a very incredible sound.


    "See little Lord?"


    "See... Little Lord?"


    "She is..."


    "What''s going on? This..."


    "What is this?"


    At this moment, everyone immediately showed extreme surprise.


    God forbid and the dark giant opened their eyes suddenly, and their faces showed incredible shapes.


    The two of them really doubt whether they heard wrong.


    This feeling is really like a dream.


    No one knows better than the two of them how terrible it is that the statue above exists.


    Unexpectedly... Have you knelt down and shouted, young Lord?


    Who is calling the little Lord?


    He, He De, he can!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is she calling Jiuyou Shengzu the little Lord?"


    "She, this is more terrible than the Protoss and the dark giant?"


    "Brother Aoyue, what''s going on?" at this time, the Lord of the God of destruction robbed and asked lengaoyue.


    After all, the Jiuyou saint is his master.


    "I don''t know," Leng Aoyue replied.


    With these words, Leng Aoyue turned her head and looked at tianguazi

 Chapter 3337

    "The way of destiny is unparalleled in the world!


    He told me long ago that the reversal of this war will come from our division. Sure enough!


    If not, it is true! "


    Saying this, lengaoyue showed a wry smile on her face.


    Previously, from just now until now, he has been thinking about what chance there is to reverse this war.


    He really doesn''t want to lose this war.


    Otherwise, these brothers who fight for themselves will die because of themselves.


    Now, now it seems that everyone doesn''t have to die because of the master.


    "Ha ha, good! Great!" Yuan sub, the God of Tianyuan, immediately looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Holy ancestor, it''s really extraordinary!" at this time, the great Dharma protector og Yin also said.


    Can he still remember that when this man just entered the divine war continent, the holy master''s blood essence beat and sensed his existence.


    It was he who finally decided to go to Dongyue Shenzhou to pick him up!


    Hearing the praise of lengao moon, tianguazi only smiled faintly, but he was smiling bitterly in his heart.


    I really didn''t expect that it would become so in the end.


    "What kind of extraordinary identity does this Jiuyou holy ancestor have? Tianheng continent, in the way of destiny, I once touched a layer of terrible veil and almost swallowed me up. What''s the secret of that world?"


    Tianguazi whispered softly in his heart.


    Just now, I really felt despair.


    At the moment, each one has become extremely excited.


    This war will be a big reversal!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up and looked at the floating spirit figure that he couldn''t see through.


    There was still a ferocious color on that bloody and ragged face.


    Then he said, "why do you bow down to this seat? Why do you call this seat the little Lord?"


    Shi Feng''s tone seemed to be questioning.


    This time, there was something in his tone that could not be refused.


    "The sinner can''t tell you what, the sinner, will leave here soon." the girl''s voice rang again.


    She''s claiming to be a sinner?


    Shi Feng''s fuzzy face moved again, like a tight frown, showing displeasure.


    "This seat asks you, do you dare not answer? This seat did not let you leave, do you dare to leave? Huh?"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face looked full of cruelty, and his tone had become extremely cold.


    This appearance and tone fell into the eyes of Xuzun and the fire emperor, and looked very uncomfortable.


    They really hope that this man is so disrespectful to that one, and that one will come to his peerless power and completely destroy him!


    However, I did not expect that the ethereal voice sounded this time was full of humility:


    "It''s my subordinate''s fault! Please don''t get angry."


    "Damn it!" the fire emperor spit out these three words in his heart.


    I released the three strongest monsters, but I didn''t expect that the strongest one


    The divine fire is strong, and they already know that the general trend is gone.


    "Ah!" at this moment, a terrible cry suddenly sounded.


    Zhongqiang immediately turned his head and looked at the God of resentment and hatred who was still beside them!


    At this moment, Yu hen''s eyes were wide open, as if he had seen the most terrible things in the world.


    However, the body was motionless and had no breath.


    The man who reached the peak and was strong in the environment has already lost his soul quietly!


    I''m surprised to see the strong!


    They all know that yuhen, who is known to have been defeated, wants to urge his body method to escape here.


    But I didn''t want to... Be killed directly.


    You don''t have to think about it. Naturally, the one in the fairy fog did it.


    And what she killed in an instant was a supreme statue!


    With fame and hate, other people who wanted to move the strong before dare not move at the moment.


    Only the master of Xumi mountain, Xuzun, an ancient Yellow talisman, quietly appeared in his hands without anyone noticing.


    But then, "ah!"


    The Shenhuo powers heard a very old roar.


    The roar came from the beard Zun''s mouth.


    And Xuzun, with his eyes wide open on his old face, seemed to see the most terrible things in the world.


    Then Zhongqiang felt that he was also disillusioned and had no breath.


    Suzun, too!


    The faces of the great powers of Shenhuo changed again.


    Aoba Holy Lord aowuji looked at Xuzun''s right hand and immediately said, "Xuzun''s hand, this is a space rune. He intends to quietly urge the rune to open the space and escape.


    But I don''t want to... Ah! "


    At last, he sighed.


    It seems that everything about them is already in the induction of the strongest murderer in the sky.


    The dark giant, the strong Protoss, they can fight together.


    However, they were like ants before her, and they could destroy them in an instant.


    This is simply to the point where you can''t resist at all.


    "What should I do?" this time, even Yin Xun, the voice of heaven, whose face has been very calm, frowned and felt a sense of powerlessness.


    I didn''t expect to enter such a situation.


    "Ah." at this time, I only heard the master of the unparalleled God door, Yun Dao, give a deep sigh and say:


    "Huo Guiyuan, you urge TIANYAO, which is forcing us to a dead end!"


    Hearing Yun Dao''s words, the fire emperor''s face suddenly moved, showed displeasure and said:


    "Yun Dao, what do you mean by this? The reason why the emperor released the key at that time was when we entered a desperate situation.


    I ask you, even if there is no heaven key, can we compete with the remaining sins of Jiuyou holy ancestor and the end of the world? "


    The unparalleled divine gate and the cloud way are slightly inferior to his divine fire palace in terms of strength.


    Like before, this cloud way has never spoken to him like this.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Ah." cloud way sighed again and said, "I shouldn''t have believed your nonsense and attacked the holy land.


    Now, I have paid for all this. "


    "Cloud way, you!" the fire emperor drank coldly.


    At that time, when he called on them to attack the holy land of the wilderness and proposed to share the nine Youming skills, he said, but he agreed.


    He also said that the unparalleled gods should make friends with the brothers of Shenhuo palace. Even if they are in a sea of swords and mountains, they should fight side by side.


    Now, it has become a lie to listen to yourself.


    This war was initiated by myself, and the key of heaven was sacrificed by myself.


    Previously, they had no opinion and shouted that the end of the day would die.


    Now


    At this time, even the Heavenly Lord secretly opened his mouth and said:


    "It seems that we are indeed doomed."


    After saying this, I saw his face facing upward and his eyes slowly closed.


    He looked like he was waiting to die.


    "So, it''s the emperor of heaven again!" Shi Feng murmured.


    Just now, the "ferocious thing" in the immortal fog had whispered to him and simply told him that she was one of the top ten servants of the Supreme Youtian emperor, and he inherited the soul pulse of the Youtian Empero

 Chapter 3338

    The mysterious girl in the fog told Shi Feng that she was born here. I''m afraid a mysterious force has sensed it.


    It should not be long before a strong will come to the world!


    And she can call it extremely strong, that exists


    It''s really unimaginable!


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! Ha ha! Jie Jie, Jie Jie!" bursts of strange laughter came from Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    Shi Feng''s ragged face, which had just calmed down for a short time, reappeared an incomparably cruel smile.


    Just now, he came out of the crowd and the stars dissipated.


    At this moment, the light of the stars shines from him again.


    The cruel and strange voice sounded again:


    "I''d like to see what kind of power is being said so horribly! Jie Jie! Jie!"


    Then he smiled strangely again.


    "I see." just then, in the fairy fog, the mysterious girl sounded a soft whisper.


    Then, "eh?" the cruel stone Maple suddenly changed his face, became extremely ferocious and ferocious, and shouted angrily at the top like an evil Ghost:


    "Presumptuous! What do you want?


    In front of this seat, do you dare to commit the following crimes? "


    "The little Lord is disturbed by a force and his reason is not often. My subordinates help you seal this force and restore your reason!


    In the future, the little Lord will decide whether to break the seal. "


    Said the girl.


    "Er... Er... Er..." moans kept coming out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s body was shaking.


    His face became more and more ferocious. At this moment, he seemed to be suffering from extreme pain.


    "Roar!" the stone Maple looked up at the sky and roared violently, like a crazy beast.


    But soon the roar stopped!


    "Hmm? I..." just for a moment, Shi Feng''s tattered and fuzzy face became unusually calm.


    The light of the stars just shining on the body and the power of the rising terrible stars also disappeared in an instant.


    "I am?" Shi Feng frowned. Looking at his appearance at the moment, he seemed to have completely calmed down, slightly lowered his head and felt his heart.


    Shi Feng has sensed that there is a mysterious and ethereal force sealed on the nine stars.


    "I finally recovered." Shi Feng whispered again.


    Shi Feng still remembered that he was like a madman, full of cruelty and violence, thinking of crazy killing, and his mood was completely out of self-control.


    At that time, I only felt that a chaotic and violent thing eroded my consciousness, or more to the point, was to forcibly integrate my consciousness.


    "That thing should be... Magic!" said Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, he was not affected by those things in Shaye. On the contrary, he was almost demonized by the power of the nine stars.


    "I can''t imagine what it would be like if I continued in that state without getting rid of my demons?"


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng was secretly frightened.


    There is even some happiness in my heart.


    What''s the difference between becoming a devil, being eroded by the devil and losing self-consciousness?


    Although the nine star power is terrible, Shi Feng doesn''t want to use it anymore.


    Now it is sealed by that one. When you become stronger in the future, you will completely drive away the nine star power.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng raised his head again, looked at the vast fairy fog, looked at the ethereal white girl figure, and said:


    "Thank you."


    "The young master''s words are serious. This is what sinners should do!" the girl replied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master''s consciousness has been restored." looking at Shi Feng at the moment and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the cold and arrogant moon immediately said.


    "Brother Leng, tell Jiuyou Shengzu that he has nine star ancient demon body. It''s better not to practice this body again.


    The nine star ancient demon body is strong, but it will become a fierce demon that six relatives don''t recognize! "The nine star Lord Xingyao said to the cold and arrogant moon in a tone of persuasion.


    "Well, I understand!" Leng Aoyue nodded and said.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young Lord, what else do you want to do next?


    If you have no orders, you can leave this world with your subordinates. Otherwise, when they arrive, we will be too late! "


    At this time, the girl whispered to Shi Feng again.


    As soon as she said that, Shi Feng immediately said, "wait a minute and clean up all these residues before you go!


    Also, don''t destroy their souls like just now. I need their souls to be useful. "


    While saying this sentence, Shi Feng pointed to the Shenhuo zhuqiang below.


    Two died just now, and now there are eight left.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the top eight of Shenhuo suddenly changed their faces.


    This is the same person who sentenced eight of them to death.


    Although, when they heard the one calling this man the little Lord, they had guessed the end.


    "Sinners obey!" the girl''s beautiful immortal voice sounded again.


    However, listening to the top eight, it is like the sadness and music from hell.


    "Oh, no! Stop first! Jiuyou holy ancestor, leave me alive. In the future, I will submit to your holy land."


    At this time, the leader of Aoba holy land, aowuji, immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Then the fire emperor opened his mouth and said:


    "Well, I released you from the key and finally set you free. Can you let me live?"


    When the fire emperor finished this sentence, he quickly thought of the key figure. He immediately opened his mouth to Shi Feng and looked sincere and respectful:


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, I swear that I will never make enemies with you, the Holy Land and all your related people from now on.


    From now on, as long as you are in the next place, you will avoid three thousand miles! "


    "As long as I spare my life, I am willing to return to the holy land of the wilderness!" in order to live, hundreds of thousands of disciples of the holy land of the sound of heaven, even Yin Xun, the Lord of the sound of heaven, spoke.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense." at this time, they only heard a cold voice from above.


    It was Shi Feng who said to them.


    Then Shi Feng said, "today, you are doomed to die! This is the end when you decide to attack my holy land."


    After saying this, Shi Feng said to the girl in the fairy fog, "OK, let''s do it!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, he only heard the roar of pain roar again.


    Eight screams in all.


    As soon as the roar sounded, it was silent.


    Reach the peak of perfection, the remaining eight as like as two peas, are all alike in their horror.


    It was as if they had seen something extremely terrible before they died.


    Eight strong people who reached the peak fell.


    However, Shi Feng''s keen soul power sensed that the soul power of these eight people had not been destroyed.


    Then, he began to use his peerless magic skill, jiuyouming skill

 Chapter 3339

    Under the operation of the nine netherworld skill, the soul power of the eight people at the peak and the death power generated at this moment were immediately swallowed by the stone maple.


    Xuzun and yuhen were killed, and the flesh was still floating among the crowd.


    At this moment, the blood in the ten flesh bodies was boiling wildly.


    Then, Dao Dao''s blood arrows shot out of the seven strong holes of Shenhuo, and they all shot at the stone Maple above.


    And the storage rings and space Xuanqi of the ten strong men are flying towards the stone maple.


    Under the eyes of Tao Tao, I saw that the bodies of the ten strong men who once dominated the divine war were shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, they turned into ten extremely dry corpses, losing their once arrogant and peerless style.


    If other people saw it at this time, no one could associate such a withered body with the ten who used to be.


    "Jiuyouming skill can devour the power of death! And Jiuyou holy ancestor can devour not only the power of death, but also the blood of martial artists?"


    Looking at the other side, Yuan Xie, the God of Tianyuan, opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother Leng, Jiuyou holy ancestor devours blood and can also be converted into Dantian energy?" at this time, the Tongtian sect leader also opened his mouth and asked Leng Aoyue.


    Hearing the words of the leader of Tongtian cult, Leng Aoyue nodded and said, "my teacher can really devour blood and turn it into Dantian energy!"


    Then he said to them with a respectful look on his face: "jiuyouming skill is now known as an unparalleled skill in Shenzhan. It was taught to me by my teacher!


    My martial arts talent is thousands and hundreds of times better than me! "


    "It''s really a genius to create nine Youming skill and nine Yousheng Zu!" the Lord of heaven and earth also nodded and said.


    "Hmm!" the others nodded their heads to show their approval.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng collected their storage rings and empty mysterious utensils, he waved his right hand. With a floating force, the ten mummies quickly flew towards the cold and arrogant moon and the sky.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue:


    "Ao Yue, there are several decent extraordinary weapons on these people. Please give them to your brothers who come to help."


    When Shi Feng said this, he was still secretly amazed at the natural strength of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, and his face moved immediately.


    In particular, the God of heaven and earth, the leader of Tongtian mountain, the leader of Tongtian cult, the old witch, the Holy Lord of the nine star holy land, Xingyao... These people who don''t have extraordinary tools.


    Extraordinary tools, how can they not desire!


    If those supreme masters get extraordinary tools, they can definitely have absolute influence inside information.


    The power and strength with extraordinary tools, identity, status and strength are definitely different levels.


    "Extraordinary weapon..." vaguely, their hearts began to fluctuate.


    "I understand!" Leng Aoyue opened her mouth and responded to Shi Feng.


    In fact, lengaoyue had this idea at the moment when he killed the remaining sins of divine fire.


    When they came to help, they risked everything and shared life and death with themselves.


    After pushing the ten dead bodies to the cold and arrogant month, Shi Feng slowly raised his head, then fixed his eyes on the face of the powerful Protoss God ban, and suddenly grinned.


    Seeing the smile on this ragged face, God''s heart suddenly trembled.


    "This man is going to settle with himself?" God forbid whispered in his heart.


    Then God forbid hurriedly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "well, there is no hatred between you and me.


    The reason why I did it for them was to repay them for releasing me from the key.


    I hope you can understand. "


    Looking at the same shabby face of shenban, Shi Feng was serious and serious, and the sneer on his face was even worse, saying:


    "Originally, your life, I can stay, if you are not the humble race of the Protoss."


    "My Protoss! Humble race!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, God''s forbidden face suddenly changed. He showed great ferocity.


    He is really intolerable that his supreme Protoss is called humble.


    God forbid raised his right hand, and a colorful sword suddenly appeared in his palm.


    However, at the moment that just emerged, "bang!" sounded in the hands of God forbid.


    The colorful sword was broken like crystal.


    God looked up in horror and looked up again.


    Just now, it was the one who shot again and broke his strength in an instant.


    God opened his mouth, full of respect and humility, and said, "well, I''ve been imprisoned with you for endless years. Can you spare my life?


    This grace and virtue will be remembered by God in the future. "


    "My little Lord, you are called a humble race. You are a humble race.


    Since my little Lord wants you to die, you must die! "


    The girl in the fairy fog answered God''s prohibition.


    "Ah!"


    Before the ethereal sound fell, he heard another roar of extreme pain from God''s forbidden mouth.


    Stop the sound!


    This terrible Protoss strongman, shenban, fell with him in this way!


    That ragged and bloody colorful face is also a color of panic


    Shi Feng''s nine nether skills began to work again, and colorful blood gushed out of the body of qiancang Baikong, which was forbidden by God, and gushed towards Shi Feng.


    Soon, this peerless colorful body turned into an extremely dry corpse!


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. This colorful body also flew away to the cold and arrogant moon.


    This body is strong. Even if it becomes a mummy, the colorful scales on the body and the bones in the God may be of great use.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng said to the girl in the fairy fog, "well, there''s nothing else here. You can leave."


    "Young Lord, don''t you go with the sinners?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl was surprised.


    Then she said:


    "When the sinner is born, the powerful will enter the world. At that time, I''m afraid they will see that you have the Supreme Soul!"


    "Don''t worry, I will leave the world soon," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh, yes." Shi Feng thought of something and asked, "what kind of creatures are those forces? If they can''t find you in this world, will they indiscriminately kill innocent people?"


    "Look at their mood." the girl replied, "for them, the creatures in this world are just like mole ants, which can be easily erased.


    And if they know that all the creatures here have seen sinners, they should be found by those people to search for their memories. "


    "Search their memory?" Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    But the heart is secretly frightened and searching for memory. This is how exquisite the control of the soul can be achieved.


    "In any case, young Lord, you must leave this world as soon as possible. Don''t let any creatures know where you''ve gone..."

 Chapter 3340

    God''s war on the mainland should be impossible to stay.


    The one in the fairy fog said that those terrible strong men who will come will forcibly search for Leng Aoyue''s souls.


    If those terrible strong people know that this one in the fairy fog has helped lengaoyue them, I''m afraid they won''t let them go.


    "Can you erase all your secrets from their minds?"


    At this time, Shi Feng heard again and asked the girl in the fairy fog.


    In his opinion, the girl, who was also the squire of the Youtian emperor, should exist at the same level as the ghost that day.


    The heavenly ghost, once in a very fierce place, forcibly erased the memory of Ziyi, Leng Aoyue and others.


    But then, Shi Feng heard the girl respond: "the sinner can''t do it."


    She can''t do it?


    Perhaps, there are special skills. Although they are both the servants of the Youtian emperor, they practice different ways and control different supernatural powers.


    For example, tianguazi''s martial arts and combat power are not as good as Leng Aoyue, but Leng Aoyue can''t control the direction of fate.


    "OK." Shi Feng whispered.


    Then he said to the girl, "well, you go!"


    "Little Lord, remember to leave this world as soon as possible.


    Also, never let any living creature know that you are related to the Supreme Youtian emperor!


    Remember! Remember!


    Subordinate, leave! "


    With the introduction of the last four words to the stone maple, I saw the misty fairy fog in the sky, suddenly inching.


    Like clear water, it starts to flow slowly.


    Between the flows, I saw the beautiful fairy shadow in the fairy fog, slowly fade away, slowly blend with the fairy fog, and finally disappear in the fairy fog.


    Slowly, the ethereal fairy fog also disappeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Zhongqiang, as well as the slowly rotating cyan vortex above.


    It seems that this one''s departure has taken away the key to her endless years.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly took back his sight looking up, then slowly turned his head and looked at the dark figure of the incomparable giant.


    Then, lengaoyue zhuqiang slowly turned around and looked at the dark giant.


    Previously, the top eight of the famine fought with the dark giant, and they could suppress the dark giant.


    Now, Leng Aoyue gives the Tianjue holy seal of Tianjue Holy Lord to Tongtian mountain Tongtian sect leader.


    He gave the heavenly sound harp of the heavenly sound Holy Lord to the Lord of heaven and earth to rob.


    Give the heavenly resentment flag of the heavenly resentment saint to the nine star saint, Xingyao!


    These three extraordinary tools are now ownerless. The three strong masters can easily subdue them!


    Now, in addition to the old witch, the seven strong men are in control of extraordinary tools!


    There are three more extraordinary weapons. At this moment, their combat power is not comparable at all.


    In addition to their eight strong men, there is Shi Feng who controls Xumi mountain!


    "You... You..." felt that the powers once again focused their eyes on themselves. At this moment, even the dark giant had a sense of unspeakable danger in his heart.


    "Roar!" then the dark giant opened his mouth and roared at them again.


    Space is pounding again.


    But then the powers saw that the dark giant didn''t rush to fight with them again.


    But the body riot, he, unexpectedly began to escape, the body began to retreat!


    "Hum, I was so arrogant in front of us! It''s too late to escape now!" Leng Aoyue snorted coldly.


    The next moment, the eight strong bodies also began to move wildly.


    The seven extraordinary weapons roared out at the dark giant.


    At the same time, Leng Aoyue drank coldly again: "the remaining sins of divine fire have been killed by us. If you don''t want to die, you can call yourself cultivation and wait for disposal!"


    "The remaining evils of divine fire have been killed by us. If you don''t want to die, you can call yourself self-cultivation and wait for disposal!"


    "The remaining evils of divine fire have been killed by us. If you don''t want to die, you can call yourself self-cultivation and wait for disposal!"


    ¡­¡­


    This cold and majestic voice immediately echoed in this space.


    For a long time, the sound is still spreading in all directions.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "This is the voice of the cold and arrogant moon of the holy master of the end of heaven? The remaining sins of divine fire have been killed... Doesn''t it mean... My holy master of the sound of heaven has been..."


    "It''s impossible! How could it be! I, the Lord of the sacred fire palace, am unparalleled in the world. How could I be defeated when the holy sun sacred fire burns everything in the world!


    Leng Aoyue, he''s trying to confuse us and confuse us! "


    "I, the holy master of heaven''s resentment, control the heaven''s resentment flag and look up to the world. It''s impossible to be killed! It''s impossible!"


    "I, the Lord of Xumi mountain, was also killed by..."


    "This..."


    "This!"


    "No! It''s impossible! If so, we''ll all die! We''ll all die!


    If we lose this war, these people will never spare us! "


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, there were bursts of startled voices in this violent battlefield.


    Shock! unbelievable! Unacceptable! Amazement! Despair... All kinds of!


    "Fire emperor! Can you hear your subordinates! Respond quickly!"


    One of the nine holy kings of Shenhuo palace, Huode Shengjun, has applied their Shenhuo palace secret method and began to communicate with their Lord of Shenhuo, fire return to yuan!


    Not only he, but also the strong of various forces, began to communicate with the supreme among their forces!


    "Won? We won this battle?"


    "Victory! All the remaining evils of divine fire have been killed?"


    "Really? Really... Won!"


    The warriors in the holy land of the wilderness were surprised when they heard the words of Leng Aoyue.


    Some of them, with their eyes wide open, showed disbelief!


    However, their incredible looks are somewhat different from those of Shenhuo.


    "If we win this battle, all the strongest opponents will be killed. We don''t have to die!"


    "This... This... We have won!"


    "Ha ha, victory! We have won! Long live the God of heaven! Long live the God of heaven! Long live the God of heaven! Long live the nine star God! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    When someone heard the news, he looked up and laughed. His face and body were full of bright red blood, including those of the enemy and himself.


    At the moment he looked like a madman.


    The voice that echoed for a long time was like the sound of nature to all the martial artists in the Holy Land!


    This is a bitter battle, a bitter battle with less and more.


    In this war, the extraordinary strong fought fiercely, and the fighting among the martial arts under the extraordinary was also extremely tragic.


    Many people died in this war.


    And the warriors of the Holy Land died more.


    Many people in the end of the world even thought that they would die in this war.


    But I didn''t expect... The Holy Lord of the end of heaven, announced so now!

 Chapter 3341

    "Victory? That''s the voice of the Holy Lord Leng Aoyue. He''s announcing their victory. All the strong men in Shenhuo palace have been killed?"


    "This... This... What''s going on? There are several more powerful people in the divine fire palace than in the Holy Land!


    In terms of combat effectiveness, it is only right that the divine fire Palace should suppress the holy land. What happened? "


    "Is the nine star array in the holy land really so terrible? Even if there are more than a few super strong people, they can kill them?"


    Although the nine star array has long been broken, the battlefield has been extremely violent. Naturally, those watching the war have never known what happened there from the beginning to the present.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the legendary old man Tianyi appeared to teach the magic fire crowd how to break the array?


    Can''t even the old man Tianyi''s method of breaking the array break the nine star array, one of the strongest arrays in divine war? "


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! It''s said that Shenhuo palace will win this battle, but..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the three strong men in hell will also join this war against the cold and arrogant moon? Did they put the divine fire pigeon in the three strong men in hell?"


    Another guess.


    A few days ago, although many people saw the powerful Buddha get angry and kill three powerful people.


    But few people know that those three are the strongest three in hell!


    ¡­¡­


    A desert island far from the raging battlefield.


    Here, the solemn and cold voice of the God of the wilderness is echoing constantly.


    "The divine fire is strong, and has been killed by the powers of the holy land?"


    "The holy land of the wilderness, won!"


    "It was the holy land that won!"


    "Tianhuang Holy Land! What happened in this war! How did Tianhuang holy land destroy the powers of Shenhuo palace?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise also sounded from the mouths of these young men and women with extraordinary momentum.


    However, while shouting these voices, several of them looked at the Holy Son of the holy flame, Li most!


    They will not forget that not long ago, the Holy Son of divine flame vowed that the divine fire palace would win!


    It looked like everything was under his control.


    But I didn''t expect that so soon, the Holy Son of divine flame was beaten in the face by his own words.


    "How could... How could... How could the Holy Land win? It should be like this? It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Li Zhizhi, the son of divine flame, also opened his eyes at this moment, showing an extremely shocked look.


    "Did you say that the fire emperor of the divine fire palace didn''t use that thing in the end? Didn''t that one tell me that the fire emperor had reached an agreement with the fierce thing in that thing!


    This battle should be foolproof, but... "


    "What the hell happened?"


    "In the end..."


    At the same time of being shocked in his heart, Li most has also felt strange eyes.


    Only at this moment, his face had become extremely ugly.


    Although no one was laughing at him, li felt that at this moment, countless people should have snickered in his heart.


    "These guys! Hum!" Li Zhiyu snorted coldly in his heart, then opened his mouth and said to Li Ya beside him:


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go!"


    With these words, Li moved and took the lead in flying into the sky.


    "Elder martial brother..." after Li Ya shouted, he immediately urged his body to catch up.


    Until I saw Li Zhi and Li Ya leave, the two fiery red figures completely disappeared in sight, "ha ha, ha ha!"


    Finally someone laughed.


    "Previously, the son of divine flame could be extremely forced. Let''s wait and see. The result is, ha ha, ha ha!"


    It was a fat man in his twenties who said this.


    He comes from a powerful force called fog God Pavilion. He is the son of the Lord of fog God Pavilion!


    "Oh!" hearing the little fat man''s words, someone shook his head and smiled: "but I really didn''t expect that this war was a victory in the holy land of the first time!


    I''m afraid countless people have miscalculated in this result. "


    "Well, indeed! People all over the world think that Shenhuo palace will win. As a result, the holy land of the wilderness is even killed!


    I really can''t imagine how to do it in the end! "


    "Heaven''s wasteland, holy land, won!" among all the people, ye Zifei, one of the ten saints of Yin Yang sect, was still among them.


    His eyes were still looking ahead, and he heard bursts of words coming from his side.


    Then she whispered, "Congratulations, Jiuyou saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Lord! Holy Lord''s soul stone is really broken!" cried a strong man who hated the holy land.


    "So is my Lord Tianjue! My Lord Tianjue, really fell!" an old man of Tianjue Holy Land in the triple heaven of God King, his eyes opened wildly and shouted in surprise.


    "Son of God!" after saying this, he looked at a young figure beside him.


    If Shi Feng is here, he must recognize this person at a glance. He is the son of Tianjue, Ji Yan!


    "No! Impossible! This... Impossible!" hearing the old man''s words, Ji Yan''s body was trembling.


    "Ah!" then, a roar roared from his mouth: "it''s impossible! Ah!" Ji Yan couldn''t feel bad at all.


    "My father is the most powerful in the world. How could he fall? He must have made a mistake. You must have made a mistake!"


    "Eh! Poof!" Ji Yan''s anger hit his heart. His body was shocked, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth. The white clothes in front of him were dyed bright red in an instant.


    At this time, only a burst of extremely cold cheers came: "Ji Yan, you and I are not divided. How can we retreat here?


    Come and fight with me again! Now, even your father is dead, and the son will send you to meet him in the yellow spring! "


    "You Nian! Ah!" Ji Yan roared again.


    Just now, he had been fighting with Younian. Just because he heard the cry of lengao moon, he flew here to inquire about his father''s soul stone.


    As a result, really


    "Damn it! Damn the remnant of the end of the world! Kill!"


    In the next moment, Ji Yan suddenly moved and flew away.


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    Voices kept coming from behind him.


    "Holy Son, now that the Lord is dead, you will lead us to evacuate quickly and reorganize our Tianjue in the future!"


    There is an old man, Ji Yan, whose voice is full of sincerity.


    However, at this moment, the son of Tianjue seemed to have completely lost his mind and couldn''t listen.


    He didn''t look back at all. He was getting closer and closer to the Holy Son.


    "Jiuyou, kill the Heavenly Sword!" looking at the flying Ji Yan, you read again and drank coldly.


    The Taiyin sword in your hand, cut it out again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void where the great powers were, bursts of explosions and roars kept roaring again and again.


    Now roar, full of anger and pain.


    Today''s top eight have suppressed the dark giant to death.


    Seven extraordinary weapons, he has no resistance at all.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Hum, the dark giant, that''s all!" he sneered at the dark giant while urging the Tianyuan furnace to blast the dark giant.


    God yuan Xie, the words at this moment are full of contempt and provocation.


    Previously, how fierce the dark giant was!


    Now this feeling is really very happy

 Chapter 3342

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Damn Terran!"


    "Roar!"


    "You will only bully the less with more, and you have the seed to challenge me alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dark giant waved his fists and roared.


    At this moment, this huge dark body was covered with black and blue and rotten meat. Looking at a mess, constantly flowing with bright red blood.


    However, his roar was useless. What he welcomed was the explosion of extraordinary tools.


    Bursts of extraordinary power!


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Dark giant, I have a good life. Let go of your mind and conclude a master servant contract with me. I can spare your life!"


    At this time, Shi Feng had flown over the strong and dark giants and said coldly to him.


    "Make a master servant contract with you?" whispered the dark giant.


    If others had heard such words, perhaps the dark giant would have been angry.


    However, this man, but that one, is called the existence of his little Lord.


    Moreover, in the past, this person''s power can suppress God''s prohibition, which is a strong person qualified to talk to himself.


    It''s just that he wants the dark giant to be a slave to others


    Xumi mountain, suspended above Shi Feng''s head again, has gathered powerful extraordinary power and is ready to launch a critical attack on the dark giant at any time!


    Now the overall situation has been controlled. Shi Feng has ignored the dark giant.


    Previously, Shi Feng didn''t let that one kill him. He wanted to keep him and try what power the strong ones can burst out on the dark giant after they control the extraordinary tools!


    "You can choose whether to live or die!" followed by Shi Feng and shouted to the dark giant.


    With this sentence falling, Xumi mountain above the head suddenly moved and fell towards the dark giant below.


    Dark giant, terrible strength.


    If Shi Feng takes it, his combat power will be greatly improved!


    Although it is the joint efforts of the strong, the strong have no meaning for Shi Feng to conclude a master-servant contract with the dark giant.


    Thanks to the arrival of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, otherwise, they must have only one way to destroy!


    Moreover, he was finally called the mysterious nerve of the little Lord and killed the top ten Shenhuo.


    At that time, even if all the booty belonged to him, the powers had no meaning.


    However, he let Leng Aoyue distribute the extraordinary tools to himself and others!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and Xumi mountain fell into the battlefield.


    "Roar!"


    The dark giant roared more violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!"


    The cold and arrogant moon of the Tianhuang tripod suddenly heard an old voice nearby.


    "Yes." Leng Aoyue answered softly.


    But he also knew that it was the old witch who said this.


    "What can I do for you?" Leng Aoyue asked her.


    The old witch said:


    "Since entering the holy land, my subordinates have been refining pills and tools for the holy land all day. There is no merit and hardship.


    In this war, my subordinates fought for the Holy Land and died together with the holy land. My subordinates believe that they have made a lot of contributions to this war!


    Now, the war is over, everyone has got extraordinary tools, only subordinates... "


    "HMM." hearing the old witch''s words, Leng Aoyue nodded again and said, "it''s really the Holy Lord who neglected you. You have worked hard and made great achievements over the years!"


    Saying this, Leng Aoyue''s heart moved. Suddenly, a green awn shone in front of the old witch.


    After the green awn falls, a blue wine cup appears, exuding extraordinary power and containing the power of space!


    This wine cup is the empty Xuan God cup of the empty Xuan Holy Land!


    "This!" at the sight of the empty Xuanshen cup, the old witch''s old face suddenly moved, showing an extremely surprised look and looking a little excited.


    Even if she is a strong person at the peak of perfection, even if she is a divine king level peerless skill refining master, this extraordinary weapon can be found and can not be sought!


    You know, the extraordinary weapon is the inside information of a peak power!


    "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord! My subordinates wish to be loyal to the Lord and my holy land forever!"


    While the old witch said these words, she saw her old body move and her legs bend. She knelt down in the air to lengao moon, and her head was deeply lowered.


    "Get up, if you are sincere, my holy land will certainly be true to you!" Leng Aoyue said.


    "My subordinates must be loyal. Thank you, Lord!" the old witch shouted again.


    Then he stood up slowly.


    Then, his hands slowly poked out and slowly inserted the suspended empty Xuanshen cup into his hands.


    At the moment when the empty Xuanshen cup just entered her hand, the mark left by lengao moon was instantly removed.


    Then, on the right palm of the old witch, a mysterious mark quietly appeared


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roar and explosion continued.


    "Die!" at this time, Shi Feng faintly spit out these two words.


    With the sound of his word, the dark giant immediately felt that the seven previously roaring extraordinary tools and the Xumi mountain raised more violent and violent forces at the same time.


    This is, ready to take your own life?


    "Wait! Wait! I will obey! I will obey! Stop! I will obey!"


    At this moment, the dark giant immediately shouted at the strong ones and the stone maple.


    "Oh!" hearing his roar, Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    However, the eight extraordinary tools were not removed. Shi Feng said, "let go of your mind and play less tricks, otherwise, we will send you to the West!"


    With these words, Shi Feng showed his cold and murderous intention.


    But then his face showed satisfaction.


    He had sensed that the dark giant had released his mind.


    Shi Feng''s mind suddenly moved, and a soul mark was released. It went to the dark giant, and suddenly shocked into his eyebrows and into the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, the huge dark body was shocked, "roar!" another huge roar roared from the mouth of the dark giant.


    But the roar stopped soon!


    The dark giant was silent. At this moment, the master-slave contract had been concluded.


    From now on, his life and death will be between that person''s thoughts.


    "Congratulations to Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Congratulations to Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    "Congratulations to the Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Shi Feng had accepted the dark giant, the strong immediately congratulated Shi Feng.


    They took back the extraordinary tools and flew wildly one after another.


    Xumi mountain immediately flew back to the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    At this time, I saw an incomparably loud voice roaring: "great darkness, see my Lord!"


    The face of the dark giant showed great respect and piety.


    Then, the huge dark body suddenly moved, and the dark giant knelt down towards Shi Feng

 Chapter 3343

    Looking at the kneeling dark giant and the dark upper body, Shi Feng said:


    "Well, get up. Follow me, and you will find that today''s decision is right."


    "Follow him... Be his slave... He said, I will be right?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark giant disagreed at all.


    Now it is tantamount to saying that he depends on others. Naturally, his mouth dare not say anything.


    "Thank you, Lord!" said the dark giant.


    Kneeling down, the dark giant stood up slowly.


    "You are seriously injured. Please recover here.


    You are cruel by nature. You can''t make a mess without my command. Otherwise, if you let this seat know, you will not be spared. "


    Shi Feng said to the dark giant again.


    "Yes, my men," replied the dark giant.


    Then, the huge body made it easy to sit cross legged in the void.


    He began to secretly work his secret method to restore this badly damaged dark giant.


    ¡­¡­


    "The battle is over." at this time, Leng Aoyue said secretly.


    "HMM." hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Zhongqiang nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battlefield above the endless sea, with the news of the fall of Shenhuo Zhongqiang, the morale of Shenhuo palace has become extremely low.


    The fighters of the major forces almost have no intention to fight again at the moment. They just want to escape the battlefield.


    However, the fleeing fighters have found that extraordinary golden boundaries have been laid on all sides of the battlefield.


    Those close to the enchantment, without the power of the God King, are directly shattered by the power on the enchantment.


    Even the strong ones in the kingdom of God are very uncomfortable.


    This boundary was created after the fire gods were killed. Tianguazi borrowed the empty Xuanshen cup of lengao moon, used the mysterious space power of the empty Xuanshen cup, and then laid it together with his tiangua gold lock.


    In fact, Leng Aoyue planned to give the empty Xuanshen cup to the old witch from the beginning, but the empty Xuanshen cup tianguazi was just in use when distributing extraordinary tools at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    Also because the powers knew that tianguazi began to layout the battlefield, after the fall of the Shenhuo powers, they were still fighting the dark giants.


    Because the battlefield is already under their control.


    The golden power not only blocked the retreat of the martial arts in Shenhuo palace, but also continued to land from the sky, like golden meteors, and began to kill the rebels.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible cries are still echoing in the battlefield.


    "Don''t kill me! I would like to return to the Holy Land!" a warrior in the seven heaven realm of the true God of the Shenhuo palace put down his Xuanqi.


    "Ah! I have no cowards in Xumi mountain! Even if I die, I want you to die!"


    A warrior in the nine heaven realm of the true God, holding a blue flame halberd, raised to the sky, issued a violent roar, and smashed at a woman in the place of the God of destruction.


    But just then, a golden character fell on him in an instant.


    His bluish flame halberd was still in the air, and his body was motionless and dead.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "I''m defeated. I, Shenhuo palace, should be defeated like this! Ah!


    Ah! Not reconciled! I am not reconciled! "


    The fire righteousness saint, one of the nine saints in the divine fire palace, is now wearing his hair and roaring like a madman.


    "Even if you are no longer willing, the end is doomed! Fire righteousness, rest in peace!"


    A calm voice sounded from Huoyi''s body.


    A figure wearing a white cassock quietly emerged, which was already the arrival of the second Dharma protector of the holy land.


    Yan Miao''s right hand seems to be sticking out very slowly and grabbing the face of the fire righteousness saint!


    "Wonderful words! Ah! Wonderful words!" the fire righteousness Saint roared at the people in front of him.


    His roar was full of anger and fear.


    Obviously, this is an opponent that makes him feel terrible.


    "Ah!" a violent roar roared from the mouth of the fire righteousness saint.


    At the moment, the fire righteousness saint is like a living sea of fire. The flame suddenly erupts from him, burns up, burns everything, and goes to yanmiao.


    However, at the moment when it was about to devour the wonderful words, it was as if the flame fierce beast saw the extremely terrible things in the world and suddenly retreated.


    The wonderful hand suddenly grabbed on the face of the fire righteousness saint.


    "Amitabha, Buddha!" a Buddha''s horn shouted from yanmiao''s mouth.


    At the same time, his right hand suddenly squeezed.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!" a scream and a crisp sound sounded at the same time.


    The head of the fire righteousness saint was directly pinched and exploded by yanmiao!


    Blood splashed, unusually bloody.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, the sound of swords kept ringing.


    Younian and the heavenly son Ji Yan are still fighting, and the swords in their hands are constantly colliding.


    Also constantly burst out bursts of peerless sword power!


    Dao Dao sword shadow, frenzied.


    This space has only sword meaning!


    Here is the battlefield that only belongs to him and others. No one comes near.


    Maybe tianguazi has also sensed that Younian is eager to distinguish the real victory and defeat with Ji Yan. The golden characters falling from the sky have not yet fallen here.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Younian, today I will take your head and sacrifice it to my father!"


    Ji Yan is still yelling at you Nian.


    At this moment, he has become more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, more and more like a runaway beast.


    Compared with Ji Yan, Younian looks much calmer.


    At this moment, I feel that I am in a very mysterious state.


    A sword stabs out the shadow of the Taoist sword, and Younian feels that he is the shadow of the Taoist sword, and that the shadow of the Taoist sword is himself.


    It''s really mysterious!


    Gradually, even every sword meaning stabbed by Na Ji Yan felt that it was his own.


    I just feel Ji Yan''s action getting slower and slower.


    Only at this moment, you Nian suddenly saw through all the sword moves of Ji Yan. The Taiyin sword in his hand moved at will. He didn''t think about it at all. He threw a sword at will and blocked Ji Yan''s sword attack.


    "You are too weak." at this moment, Younian suddenly spit out such a sentence to Ji Yan.


    "You!" as soon as you read this, Ji Yan was even more angry.


    I am a genius in the list of God war and continental war with him, and his quiet thoughts rank fifth, but above him.


    From the war just now, he and he have been equally divided, and no one has the upper hand.


    What qualifications does he have to say this?


    "Since you fought with me in this state, you are doomed to lose."


    You Nian said again.


    "Hum! The Holy Son will let you see who is too weak!


    Tianjue killer sword! "


    Ji Yan drank it.


    The sword in his hand trembled violently, and thousands of sword shadows appeared together. It turned into a divine sword hurricane like the roar of the wind, riots and anger.


    As if the end came, Ji Yan and Younian were swallowed up in it at the same time

 Chapter 3344

    The storm of peerless sword engulfs the world!


    Sweeping all directions!


    The martial artists who were close to each other immediately retreated. Even the God King''s triple heaven, not only the triple heaven, but also the super martial artists in the quadruple heaven, showed their fear!


    "The Holy Son of heaven and the Holy Son of heaven fight! The two holy sons of heaven have erupted such terrible power!"


    "This is the Tianjue killing sword, one of the peerless sword skills of Tianjue holy land. According to ancient legends, the founder of Tianjue Holy Land slaughtered a world killing demon God with this sword!"


    "Well, Tianjue killing sword! This area is full of the power of Tianjue killing sword. Tianjue has been involved in it. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!"


    "Tianjue Shengzi is so terrible! Tianjue Shengzi ranks fifth in the talent war list, but Tianjue Shengzi ranks fourth!"


    "In the war between the two sons, even the saints don''t care? Let them fight fairly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Taoist eyes were attracted by the violent sword power.


    One by one, I was surprised and exclaimed.


    However, most of those who want to watch the war and even shout are martial artists in the holy land.


    At this time, the warriors immediately saw that the violent and unparalleled sword storm suddenly retreated!


    At this moment, it disappeared completely.


    Two peerless and extraordinary figures appeared in the sight of everyone again.


    "This..."


    "That''s it?"


    "The powerful Tianjue killer sword..."


    "The war between the two peerless saints is... Over?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two figures on the other side, the stunned voice sounded again.


    Just now, Tianjue killing divine sword has unparalleled power. Countless people are worried about the son of heaven.


    But I didn''t expect


    At this moment, Younian''s face is calm and extremely indifferent. The Taiyin sword in his hand has pierced into the throat of Tianjue Saint Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan stared at the Taiyin divine sword with wide eyes and slightly lowered his head. His face was full of unacceptable looks, and his mouth whispered:


    "How could it be... How could it be... My Tianjue killer sword... How could it be broken so easily... What''s the matter... What''s the matter..."


    "Tianjue killer sword is really strong!" and at this moment, Ji Yan suddenly heard the sound of Younian in front of him.


    He suddenly looked up, read and opened his mouth again, saying: "Tianjue killer sword is very strong, but this son is stronger!"


    With these words, Younian''s sword moved fiercely again, "ah!"


    A scream came to my mind. I saw the head of Ji Yan, the son of Tianjue, suddenly flying into the sky.


    At this moment, Ji Yan only felt that the whole world was spinning violently, and the color of the world suddenly turned gray.


    "Am I going to die again?"


    "Last time, I died in their hands in a very fierce place. Now, I''m going to die again?"


    "That time, my father used the Tianjue secret technique to summon my soul, and then used the Tianjue forbidden technique to reshape my flesh with the divine lotus root. Now... My father is dead..."


    "All this... The reason for all this is that I am in the extremely fierce land, roaring with sound, disturbing the stable state of the real God state?"


    "As a result... Only because of the mole ants in the real God realm, my father''s body will fall, and I will also die completely. The Tianjue Holy Land handed down by my ancestors will also completely disappear into the long history of exterminating gods and fighting the Mainland..."


    "I''m guilty! I, Ji Yan, will be a sinner who will never perish!


    It''s all because of me that Tianjue holy land will perish! Why should I be so cheap in a very fierce place? Why should I be so cheap to disturb a real God realm? "


    "Shenhuo palace called on the world''s strong to attack the famine. Originally, we could see their dogs bite their dogs in Tianjue holy land. It was me... Who persuaded my father to avenge himself!"


    "I... it''s all me... I... I''m so sorry! What''s my face under the nine springs? Go to see my father and my ancestors!


    I... "


    At this moment, time seemed to stop, and Tao thoughts flashed in Ji Yan''s mind.


    Finally, the darkness completely engulfed his consciousness.


    At the bottom, Younian worked nine Youming skills, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    He felt that Ji Yan was strange at the moment. At the moment of his death, his nine Youming skill could not capture his power of death.


    Then, Younian saw a soul flying out of Ji Yan''s head and flying rapidly in the direction behind her.


    You Nian turned around and looked at the past. Then he whispered, "Shizu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and other strong men are floating on the edge of the battlefield.


    He and Leng Aoyue are constantly running jiuyouming skill, swallowing the power of death, soul and blood


    The strong have completely controlled this battlefield, and those who do not surrender are constantly being killed.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Leng Aoyue, "you read a sword to kill the son of God that day. Judging from the fluctuation of his body at the moment, he should be soon and will enter the fourth heaven of God King."


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded secretly.


    At this time, they saw that Younian moved and sat down cross legged in the void.


    He began to realize that there were waves of mysterious and extremely Yin waves on him.


    Leng Aoyue said, "you Nian''s talent has always been extraordinary, and you have the body of the Taiyin God. Your achievements in the future are really unlimited!"


    "Now that the war is over, it''s time to leave as a teacher." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue again.


    Leng Aoyue immediately heard something from Shi Feng''s words. Her face moved and said, "master is leaving? Have you found the way to the gods?


    Is it true that there is a way to the gods in the Zorro lamp? "


    "Gods!" hearing the dialogue between Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng, tianguazi suddenly whispered softly.


    Then he turned his head slightly and looked at them.


    Shi Feng nodded and replied, "the three seals in the Sora magic lamp have been broken by the eminent monks of Yinling temple!


    The last three sealed worlds, one of them, can indeed enter the gods! "


    "In that case, master, you can go at ease." Leng Aoyue said again.


    If the former Tianhuang City Lord on Tianheng, lengaoyue may want to leave with Shi Feng and enter the more powerful peerless world.


    However, now he is the Lord of the holy land, and now he is separated and destroyed. With this war, the situation of divine war may be more unstable, cold and arrogant month, and he can''t leave.


    Shenhuo palace, Tianyuan holy land, Tianyin holy land and Tianjue Holy Land... There are space entrances for Protoss to enter Shenzhan in the territory of these four peerless forces!


    Now the strongest of the four forces has left for several months, and I don''t know how those space entrances have been.


    Faintly, Leng Aoyue and other powers felt that the war was over, and the divine war on the mainland would usher in another unprecedented war!

 Chapter 3345

    After hearing Leng Aoyue''s reassurance to leave, Shi Feng said, "I''m a little worried to leave.


    If you can, you''d better leave Shenzhan mainland with me, but I also know that you have too much concern here. "


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Leave together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Zhu Qiang frowned beside him. Leng Aoyue also twisted her eyebrows and asked Shi Feng:


    "Master, what are you worried about?


    Disciple, I really can''t leave God war with you. "


    "The woman who helped us kill the Shenhuo powers told me that she was born before. I''m afraid a force she feared has sensed. According to her, I''m afraid a strong one will enter Shenzhan soon!"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s face gradually became dignified.


    "What!"


    "The forces she fears will enter our God war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the powers immediately changed color.


    They can see the horror of that.


    That is, they reach the peak, and the strong need to look up to their existence.


    But... The forces she feared... The strong


    They really can''t imagine what kind of force it is.


    If there is such a force, I''m afraid it will easily destroy any living creatures on the divine war continent.


    And such forces will enter divine war


    "Yes, that''s why I can''t rest assured." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then she said, "she told me that the strong also control the search for memory!


    She was born here, and those people should come here, and the war is so dynamic that we are the ultimate winner of the war!


    I''m worried that sooner or later those people will find you and search your memory, which will be bad for you. "


    "This..."


    "If it''s true as Jiuyou holy ancestor said... Then we are really in danger..."


    "This... Such a strong man can easily erase us!"


    "But God fought the mainland, we really can''t leave... Otherwise, God fought the mainland, I''m afraid it will enter the dark era again!" the nine star Lord frowned and said.


    At this moment, all the strong have shown full anxiety.


    "It seems that we can only forcibly erase this memory from the depths of our souls!


    Forcibly erase the man, the key, the dark giant, the strong God of the protoss, everything about you and the man, and all the words you said to us! "


    At this time, tianguazi suddenly opened his mouth and said to them.


    "But even if we erase these memories, I''m afraid those strong people will find us!" hearing the words of tianguazi, Tianyuan Saint yuanxie said with uneasiness on his face.


    "There is no other way. Since you can''t leave, you can only listen to fate!


    Anyway, from now on, no one can find me again, "tianguazi said.


    He is different from them. He has always been free and has no mission.


    Leng Aoyue thought and said:


    "We can only do so! We can only forcibly erase this memory and create a fragment of killing Shenhuo powers with nine star array!


    Pour new memories into all those who see the nine star array broken!


    Now, we have no choice but to do so! "


    "Well, it''s really the only way!" the nine star Lord Xingyao nodded and agreed.


    "Unless you leave God''s war, do it!" said the great Dharma protector og''in.


    "Hey!" Yuan sub sighed deeply and thought about it. There was really no other way.


    As long as we stay in the divine war, I''m afraid we will be found by the strong ones mentioned by Jiuyou Shengzu sooner or later.


    All this, can only be so resigned?


    Yuanxie, after all, is a generation of strong men and a generation of peerless overlords, who easily control the existence of the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    At the moment, this feeling really makes him very uncomfortable.


    There''s always a feeling of waiting to be slaughtered.


    Glancing at them, Shi Feng said:


    "Although some words are not pleasant to hear, in the eyes of those strong people, we just exist like mole ants. If you really don''t plan to leave the divine war, the strong people will find out whether to live or die at that time. It should depend on their mood at that time."


    "Master, I know," Leng Aoyue said to him.


    "Just be clear!" Shi Feng nodded, "you''d better erase everything about me in this war!


    Just now, Younian also saw me. Erase his memory.


    Well, I should go! "


    The victory of this war should have been cheered and celebrated together.


    However, at the moment, each face has become not very good-looking, and they all look worried.


    I''m afraid no one will be happy to think that there will be a person who can erase himself at will and will find himself soon.


    Leng Aoyue spoke in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng, "take care, master!"


    "Take care, holy ancestor!"


    "Take care, holy ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, other powers opened their mouths and said to Shi Feng.


    "By the way, Jiuyou holy ancestor!" at this time, the nine star Holy Lord immediately opened his mouth and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Then Lian hurriedly said, "Jiuyou holy ancestor, you were possessed by magic and possessed the power of nine stars. You should be the nine star ancient demon body that once appeared in my nine star Holy Land!


    These are some records about the nine star ancient magic body and some cultivation methods about the nine star ancient magic body. You can have a look at them at that time! "


    Xingyao said and handed a yellowing ancient book to Shi Feng.


    This classic can be seen at a glance that there are endless years in the world


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng took it and nodded his thanks.


    Then he threw a fist at the strong men: "take care, everyone!"


    Before the voice fell, Shi Feng suddenly flashed and disappeared in their sight.


    Just leave!


    Seeing that Shi Feng had left, yuanxie said again, "well, let''s clean up the mess as soon as possible, and then start the layout!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people nodded secretly, and a powerful force of terror swept out of them


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng said goodbye to the powers, when he reappeared, he appeared above the head of the dark giant and stood upright and proud!


    The dark giant, who had used the secret method to recover his injury, immediately opened his eyes, "Ow!"


    A low roar roared from his mouth.


    "Go! Go down! Into the sea!" Shi Feng shouted and ordered the dark giant.


    While saying these words, his right hand moved slightly, and a boundary previously laid in this space was erased by him.


    This is a barrier that can hide everything in this space and prevent creatures from approaching.


    This barrier was just laid to prevent people from approaching the dark giant.


    If the enemy is okay, kill him.


    I''m worried that this cruel beast will kill his own people!


    Although Shi Feng said to him before, don''t make mistakes!


    But evil animals are evil animals after all


    From the beginning to the present, the feeling of the dark giant to Shi Feng is no different from the cruel evil animal.


    "Yes, master..."

 Chapter 3346

    The dark giant, a huge dark body, moved violently, like a dark mountain, falling down.


    "Poop!" a furious roar sounded.


    The dark giant, carrying the stone maple, fell into the sea violently and violently, setting off huge waves, like a huge water lotus, blooming at this moment.


    After Shi Feng ordered the dark giant to enter the sea, he kept sneaking down madly.


    In the endless sea, the sea family should be the most indispensable.


    However, due to the outbreak of the war at sea, at this moment, where Shi Feng and the dark giant passed, there were no creatures in the sea.


    Under such a war and such a violent force, the creatures in the sea should be destroyed and fled.


    The sea is so deep that it seems that there is no end at all. The dark giant has been diving until now, but it has not yet sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    "OK, move on!" Shi Feng gave a new order to the dark giant again.


    As soon as the command was given, the dark giant rushed forward and rushed East. The speed was still very fast, like a huge black shadow shuttling through the sea.


    In order to cool them and erase the memories of themselves and others, Shi Feng chose to take this sea route.


    During this period, Shi Feng sat on the head of the dark giant and silently began to digest the feelings of the war.


    Especially in the past, when the nine stars flashed crazy, although Shi Feng became a devil, his consciousness still existed.


    The outbreak of peerless crazy power and the fierce battle with the protoss strongman gave him new insights and inspiration for stronger power.


    "Nine Star ancient demon body!" these five words were whispered in his mouth. The yellowing ancient classics given to him by Xingyao appeared in his hands again.


    Shi Feng began to look


    ¡­¡­


    "The strong man in the nine star holy land finally became a devil by reaching the peak. After becoming a devil, his nature changed greatly and his six relatives refused to recognize him!


    Strength is also extremely strong! One move can defeat everything in the world and reach the peak! "


    "I was enchanted at that time, my strength was also very strong, and I kept my last sense.


    HMM... however, if that state continues, I''m afraid the last trace of reason will be completely swallowed up! "


    "My state at that time was indeed very similar to that described by the nine star ancient demon body, almost the same!


    My nine star ancient magic body comes from the nine stars in front of my chest. The strong Star Wars of the nine star holy land. His nine star ancient magic body is born? "


    "Star Wars defeated the strong God war in the sky with its powerful magic body. As long as it was defeated by the hand of star wars, it would be destroyed by him!


    HMM... finally, there was no one to fight in Shenzhan mainland. He broke through the space and entered the dark crack of space. Since then, this star war has never appeared in Shenzhan mainland again... "


    "Maybe we have entered another new world! Or maybe we have disappeared in the boundless dark space..."


    "The nine star ancient demon body is really strong! The power against the powerful Protoss at that time..."


    Shi Fengfan looked at the book and whispered to himself.


    Soon after, he closed the book slowly and put it away.


    Then, Dao Dao''s storage ring and a gold storage bag appeared in the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    There are nine storage rings in total. They come from the nine most powerful people in Shenhuo palace.


    The golden storage bag, if Shi Feng remembers correctly, should come from the old enemy, Xumishan, Xuzun!


    Then, thoughts flashed in the storage ring and the golden storage bag.


    Just now, Shi Feng''s face looked calm and calm.


    Then, the complexion began to change slowly!


    It''s really the top ten strong people in the peak environment. The inside information is too rich.


    Although Shi Feng was used to seeing the world, he was surprised by these items!


    God King! God Wang Dan! God King medicine! High grade Tiancai Dibao


    "Count it down, God King Dan, there are 184 in total!


    A divine king''s pill can be refined from at least one divine king level natural material and earth treasure!


    If you can achieve the 184 God King pills, how many natural materials and earth treasures should you spend! "


    unimaginable!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the colorful medicine bottles suddenly flew out of the storage rings.


    But soon, the white light flickered!


    Shi Feng has inhaled a hundred divine king level pills into the world of Xumi mountain and flew to Xiao Tianyi who is feeling the way of art practice!


    Shi Feng plans to hand over the 100 divine king pills to Xiao Tianyi, and then let him slowly distribute them to the people in Xumi mountain.


    Improve their strength and accomplishments!


    The next world they want to go to is the world of gods, which is more terrible than God and the mainland!


    ¡­¡­


    In the boundless fairy fog, Xiao Tianyi''s body crossed his knees and suspended in the air. He has entered a state of meditation.


    "Hmm?" but just then, his eyebrows moved, and then slowly raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    Then, the indifferent face suddenly moved: "this... This is? This momentum... This smell... This... This... This feeling..."


    At this moment, the man known as the first master of art refining in Tianheng continent was directly surprised by the colored medicine bottles appearing in the sky.


    God Wang Dan, after Shi Feng returned to Tianheng from Shenzhan mainland, he gave it to Xiao Tianyi.


    However, the God King pill given at that time was a powerful pill to restore the damage to yuan power.


    I have the experience of sensing the divine king pill. Since I am called a genius alchemist, I am naturally very sensitive to pill, Xuanqi, Tiancai and Dibao.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Tianyi''s eyes were wide open and his voice was startled:


    "God King pill! There are 100 God King pills in these 100 medicine bottles!


    My master, he... What has he... Done to harm nature and justice?


    Oh, my God! "


    With these words in his mouth, Xiao Tianyi''s surprised face soon turned into excitement and excitement!


    Being able to sense and analyze hundreds of divine king pills will certainly improve his attainments in alchemy!


    The power of soul swept out and immediately rolled up the hundred medicine bottles.


    At this time, only a familiar young voice echoed in this space:


    "I told you earlier that your Third Elder martial brother has a divine king level martial arts refiner, but the situation has changed. We can''t stay there.


    This hundred God Wang Dan, you have a good understanding and find out the efficacy. At that time, you can reasonably distribute them to your martial brothers, as well as Jiantong and Ziya, the girl of snake people. "


    "I understand!" a hundred medicine bottles were held in Xiao Tianyi''s arms and smiled back to Shi Feng.


    "HMM... these days, you should concentrate on studying these divine king pills. As a teacher, there are 33 divine king tools, 49 divine king medicines and some good things here. You can take them and study them slowly at that time..."

 Chapter 3347

    "Still... There are so many things?" Xiao Tianyi was surprised when he heard that.


    This Tianheng is the first master of martial arts in the mainland. He is very stable on weekdays.


    It is estimated that these treasures can make him fluctuate so much!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s soul thought has withdrawn from Xumi mountain.


    At this time, a red flame burned on his right palm.


    "The heart of the earth is burning!" Shi Feng whispered softly in his mouth.


    "As like as two peas in the description, it should be the earth''s heart inflammation!"


    This inflammation of the earth''s core comes from a place very deep and explosive at the bottom of the earth. It is very difficult to be born!


    It is also an extremely rare natural treasure!


    The most important thing is that this flame is one of the nine main materials of TIANYAO demon killing array, like the divine soldier Yan iron and Amethyst ice!


    With the earth''s core inflammation, the nine materials of TIANYAO evil killing array, and the third of them has been gathered by Shi Feng!


    "Tiangang stone!"


    "Black seal stone!"


    "Golden Dragon earth!"


    "Green cold jade!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there was a treasure of heaven and earth, which flashed through the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    Nine main materials are needed for bu TIANYAO to kill the devil array, and Shi Feng has gathered three after getting the earth core inflammation after this war.


    In addition to the nine main materials, it also needs ninety-one. It is also a rare material that is very difficult to obtain!


    Shi Feng found eight of the ten storage vessels!


    Then, he collected the geocentric inflammation and eight materials into the space of Xumi mountain and sighed: "it''s really difficult to kill demons on this day!


    If I collect all these materials and successfully set up this day''s demon killing array, how strong can I mobilize?


    I hope you won''t let me down then! "


    ¡­¡­


    The dark giant is still in a violent riot. He doesn''t dare to stop without Shi Feng''s order.


    In this way, they were in the deep sea and stormed for ten days.


    At this moment, Shi Feng withdrew from his sentiment and gently shouted, "OK, stop."


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark giant answered immediately.


    The huge body, which moved violently, stopped immediately.


    "Boom!" a huge spray of water burst out in the deep sea.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept out in all directions, and this large world of the deep sea appeared in his soul thoughts one after another.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the dark giant: "I have a treasure that can open the space channel to other worlds.


    What you need to do in the future is to guard that treasure here. Without my command, you must not use this treasure, leave here without authorization, or tell any creatures that I have left the world through this treasure.


    Otherwise, I will let you live forever and fall into eternal disaster! "


    When he said the last few words to the dark giant, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became very cold.


    "Subordinates understand!" and as soon as his voice fell, the dark giant answered.


    I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment. Then he responded to Shi Feng: "my subordinates will abide by the master''s orders!"


    "Well, I hope you don''t miss yourself!" Shi Feng said to him again.


    Just then, his right palm stretched out and a purple flame rolled wildly on the palm of his hand.


    When the purple flame dispersed, the ancient magic lamp appeared!


    Soro lamp!


    Then, a piece of Mori white jade slips appeared and slowly fell to the dark giant below.


    Shi Feng said again, "there is my mark on this jade slip. You can also print your soul into it."


    "Yes, master!" the dark giant replied respectfully.


    Now he looks like he has been tamed by stone Maple!


    It is different from the ferocious and cruel dark giant just born not long ago!


    A dark impression appeared in the palm of the dark giant. He carefully pasted it on the Dawson white jade slip and printed his mark into it.


    Seeing that he did so, Shi Feng''s heart moved. Sen Baiyu Jane flew up, immediately flew back to his body and disappeared.


    Shi Feng explained again: "next, I will use this treasure in my hand to enter the realm of gods!


    While you are here to guard this treasure, every three months, you urge this treasure to open the channels of the gods, and then communicate with me with the marks left in this treasure. "


    "My subordinates, remember." the dark giant nodded gently.


    "That''s it!" said Shi Feng.


    Suddenly, a purple flame, like a purple fire dragon, suddenly rolled out of the Soro magic lamp, rolled violently, and swallowed the stone Maple!


    Then, the crazy flame rolled back wildly into the Zorro magic lamp, and all returned to it in an instant.


    When the stone Maple disappeared, the dark giant slowly stretched out his hand and gently clamped the tiny magic lamp suspended above his head with his index finger and middle finger.


    The mouth whispered: "but, the treasure to go to another world?"


    "I was born in Shenzhan mainland, and Shenzhan mainland has become boundless. However, it is said that there are countless boundless and vast worlds in this world!"


    "Natural world?"


    "Tianyan boundary?"


    "Vast world?"


    "Cloud heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    The idea of the dark giant has now entered the Soro magic lamp, shuttling through the magic lamp and sensing space channels.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, still in the purple flame, flew rapidly in the burning world.


    After about half a column of incense, Shi Feng''s body followed, and his purple flame disappeared.


    And he is standing in front of an ancient blue stone suspended in the air, staring at the center of the blue stone!


    There, there are circles of cyan patterns, ancient and complex, full of endless mystery, gathered together, like a cyan vortex!


    Shi Feng has sensed the mysterious power of space from this pattern!


    Faintly, there are three ancient and complicated golden characters flowing in between.


    Although I don''t know this font, combined with various ancient fonts spread on the Shenzhan continent, we can see that these three words are the divine worlds!


    "Gods!" Shi Feng whispered three words.


    "I will finally enter the realm of the gods!"


    "Jin Mo, I''m coming!"


    "For so many years, I have been thinking about you in my heart. You should be the same."


    "As long as I find you, I''ll take you back to Tianheng. Then we''ll get married!"


    "Jin Mo, I love you!"


    "I... miss you so much!"


    After saying the last three words, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flashed into the blue ancient pattern.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt himself flying wildly in a gray world.


    In the eye, the world has no color, just like chaos!


    At this moment, he didn''t know how long he had flown. It seemed that it was only a moment, and it seemed that he had passed endless and long years.


    Until this moment, a bright light suddenly hit his eyes.


    The vast chaos suddenly saw a light. Even Shi Feng felt very uncomfortable and closed his eyes immediately.


    But soon it opened again.


    The fast flying body stopped immediately.


    Shi Feng has seen himself and is in a vast void

 Chapter 3348

    "Here are the gods?"


    Looking at the endless void in front of me, the stone Maple whispered.


    Under the induction, in this world, the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely full, surpassing the divine war continent and beyond Tianheng!


    At the same time, the power of his soul had begun to sweep wildly in all directions, slightly lowered his head and looked down.


    At the eye, there is a continuous mountain range with white fog.


    Faintly, bursts of animal roars came from below.


    "Half god level monsters! There are also several God level monsters!" Shi Feng sensed the level of monsters in the mountain and whispered.


    "I don''t know, what is the highest cultivation level of the creatures in this world! What strength am I in this world.


    And now, where am I in these gods! "


    Dao Dao thought flashed wildly from Shi Feng''s mind.


    Now he wants to know too much information.


    "Half god and true God level monsters have long turned on their intelligence. Go down to catch some monsters and ask them to see if they can ask for the information they want to know!"


    When Shi Feng said this, he suddenly moved and rushed down. At this rapid speed, it seems that he can fall into the Xiongfeng below without three breaths.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has gathered on a white violent ape of the triple heaven level of true God.


    The white violent ape has a huge body and looks like a giant. At the moment, it is lying on a boulder and sleeping soundly. It has not sensed the arrival of a powerful creature!


    "HMM... the God King has a heavy sky. This is good. It''s much better than these monsters. Since it''s sent to the door, it''s you!"


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a young and deep voice from the mountain forest below.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved immediately!


    There is someone hiding in this deep mountain, even the power of their own soul has not been sensed.


    "What does this exist?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    In this new world, he didn''t dare to be careless. His body rushed down suddenly at this moment.


    "Hmm? Do you want to escape now? It''s too late!" the voice sounded again, with disdain in the ridicule.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly saw the world he was in, and suddenly it was dark.


    He suddenly looked up and saw a huge handprint, which appeared in the sky and blocked out the sun. It had become the only one in the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, the sleeping white violent ape also sensed the palpitation power from the sky, suddenly woke up and roared up to the sky.


    Not only it, but also a fierce beast in the mountains and forests suddenly became violent and restless.


    They have sensed that it is a power that can turn it into ashes in an instant!


    "The divine king''s triple power of heaven!" at this moment, Shi Feng made a soft sound again.


    Obviously, it is a triple heavenly power of the divine king. Obviously, it is a strong man in the triple heavenly realm of the divine king. He has escaped his own soul induction?


    Is it a hidden secret weapon or an extraordinary body shape secret method?


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    However, at the next moment, he couldn''t allow him to think much. The big handprint on the sky moved wildly, grabbed down and came towards him.


    The speed is very fast, and it will arrive in an instant.


    Facing this force, Shi Feng finally moved.


    Right hand into a fist, and then towards the top, a fist slammed on!


    A seemingly infinitely small fist has been bombarded with the huge palm print.


    "Boom!" there was a loud and violent noise, which suddenly rang through at this moment.


    I saw the huge palm print, and immediately burst under the fist of Shi Feng!


    Turn into the scattered power of Taoism and disappear without trace in an instant!


    "How... How could it be? A God King and a heaven! How could it break my power?" then, an incredible voice came out.


    "Here!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly lowered his head and drank coldly.


    Then he moved and rushed into the mountain forest. "Bang!" suddenly fell on a huge tree.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams, immediately.


    I saw that the huge tree was broken. It turned out that it was transformed by mysterious magic. At this moment, figures were revealed in an instant.


    A total of eight young men and women, under the fierce impact of stone maple, fell to the ground one after another, "bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" all fell in a mess!


    Lie down and lie down!


    It looks messy!


    Shi Feng, suspended above the eight young men and women, looked down at them.


    These eight young men and women are all martial arts and their accomplishments are above the God King.


    The highest cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King, and the lowest is also in the single heaven of the God King!


    These people attacked themselves for no reason. If they were normal, Shi Feng killed them directly.


    But now these people are still valuable to him!


    "Who are you? You pretended to be the king of God, a warrior in heaven, and led me to the bait?"


    At this time, Shi Feng heard an unusually cold voice from below.


    The man who said this was a man in royal clothes. His face was handsome and his temperament was very extraordinary. At the moment, he was raising his head and looking coldly at Shi Feng.


    Those eyes were very cold. Shi Feng felt very uncomfortable when he stared at them.


    It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    This man''s cultivation is in the triple heaven of the king of God.


    It seems that he was the one who attacked himself just now.


    "Take back your eyes, I don''t like it!" Shi Feng said quietly to him.


    "What if I say no?" the young man responded coldly.


    When he said these words, he hated even more.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, people only heard a very clear and crisp sound echoing in the mountain forest.


    No one saw what had happened, but a red five finger print appeared on the left face of the handsome young man.


    Already at that moment, he was slapped and slapped in the face!


    Directly hit in the face, even the young man was suddenly a little confused. He opened his eyes and covered his left hand on his face, feeling bursts of hot pain.


    But then, a look of incomparable anger and ferocity appeared on his face, and he roared into the sky:


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me! Ah! You! You! You will die!


    You will die without a burial place! "


    The roar of anger reverberated wildly in the mountains and forests, echoing constantly, imitating the anger of a peerless beast in the mountains and forests.


    However, the next moment, I just heard: "pa! PA! PA! Pa..."


    It''s another crisp and incomparable sound!


    At this time, other young men and women finally saw with their own eyes that a Mori white palm print appeared before Yu Han''s left face

 Chapter 3349

    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! Pa..."


    Among the other seven eyes, senbai''s palm print appeared and kept palming at Yu Han''s handsome face.


    And all the fans are the left face!


    On the left face, the palmprint was very dense, very red and very swollen.


    The face has been destroyed!


    "Chen Han, unexpectedly... Were all palmed and faced?"


    "What''s the origin of this man? He dares to fight him!"


    "We''d better keep quiet so as not to suffer such an unwarranted disaster!


    It can be said that we have no hatred against this man. It is cold to attack him! "


    "What would it be if he knew that he was the young master of his family?


    In this weightless realm, who doesn''t know his family! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Yu Han being beaten, the seven young men and women were whispering in secret.


    At this moment, senbai''s palm print on his cold face suddenly disappeared, and the crisp sound of the road stopped.


    The man they called the young master of the family has been beaten beyond recognition.


    However, at this time, they heard the voice of the young master again: "do you know my identity?"


    This sound was heard in Shi Feng''s ears and felt extremely cold.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Shi Feng replied calmly to him.


    "Ah." hearing Shi Feng''s words, he Han laughed and said coldly:


    "Are you not interested in knowing? Up to now, it''s not as simple as whether you are interested in knowing!


    You humiliated me. Soon, you will usher in my family, endless pursuit! "


    When the last two words of Chen Han sounded, "Hoo!"


    There was only a strange sound.


    People immediately saw that a cold light rushed out of the cold body, rushed into the sky in an instant, and then exploded on the sky!


    A big cold character, "›‡"! Stand out!


    Cover the sky again!


    "Home order!"


    "This is a family order!"


    "Yuhan, launch the Yujia order! As soon as the Yujia order is issued, all the martial arts of the Yujia family will be able to see it. At the moment, I''m afraid there are strong people of the Yujia family coming here!"


    "Yu''s family is the young master of Yu''s family. His family order is also different! Maybe even the master of Yu''s family will come in person!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices immediately came from the mouths of other young men and women.


    Shi Feng also looked up at the "home order" that covered the sky, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Shi Feng listened to the words of those people below,


    Family, family, strong family, owner.


    It seems that the man is from what family. He is the young master of this family and an extraordinary force in this area.


    "His martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King.


    What accomplishments will the stronger Chen family and the so-called Chen family master achieve? "


    Shi Feng murmured in his heart again.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the eight people below. An invisible force suddenly swept down from him, enveloping all the eight young men and women below in an instant.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed forward.


    The eight figures immediately followed him with his strength.


    "This, I''m not Chen''s family, and I don''t know him very well. There is no injustice between you and me. Just let me go."


    At this time, a young man heard Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    This is a warrior of God King and heaven.


    Shi Feng ignored his words.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what relationship these people have with the cold. He just wants to know more about the divine worlds from these people''s mouth.


    At this time, a charming voice also came into Shi Feng''s mind:


    "Brother, just let me go. I''m not a family member, I''m from the flower shifting Valley!"


    It was a delicate and beautiful woman in pink who said this.


    For this charming voice, Shi Feng still ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Run? No one can escape from my family''s pursuit from the realm of no heavy God!


    Under the order of my young master, now Wuzhong divine domain has been completely blocked by my family. Just a mosquito, don''t want to fly out of Wuzhong divine domain!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    With these words, the young master of the family, who flew wildly with the people, looked up to the sky and laughed again.


    At the moment, he can be said to be the prisoner of Shi Feng, but now he is like a winner.


    "Fool!" Shi Feng''s face showed displeasure and opened his mouth impatiently.


    "Pa!" the people heard it again, and there was another crisp sound.


    Their hearts trembled again.


    The young master of Yu family was beaten again!


    This man, now that he knows his identity, dare to beat him?


    "Who the hell is this?"


    "I''m afraid he knows that he has offended Yu Han. If he offends Yu Han, he will die.


    Fortunately, it was broken? "


    "He dares to beat Yu Han? If he catches me now, will he plan to kill Yu Han?"


    At this time, a young man of the divine king''s double heaven suddenly thought of something and immediately preached to the others.


    "Ah! This... Is very possible!


    His family has blocked the weightless God domain. He has been unable to fly. He is a mortal!


    Therefore, he was going to die anyway, so he simply killed Yu Han, and we... We are also very likely to be implicated by Yu Han! "


    "This..."


    "Ah! What should I do!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, except for the cold, the other seven people all looked surprised.


    Think about it. It''s really possible.


    One after another looked up at the man flying above them.


    The more I saw it, the more I felt that it was a cruel man who could do anything.


    Even if he knows his identity, he dares to fan his face again. What else can he do for such a cruel man!


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing his family order, he was beaten. He was cold again and didn''t make a sound.


    This slap really hurts!


    However, his hands had clenched his fists tightly, and ten nails had been pinched into his palm. The bright red blood was flowing out of his hands.


    "Today, he humiliated me so much that I lost face in front of Lianye. I will repay him thousands of times for this hatred!"


    "Wait for me, beast! When the strong man of my family comes, it will be the time for you to kneel down and confess to me!"


    At this moment of cold, the picture of the strong coming of the family, and the man above, kneeling in front of him, constantly kowtowing and begging for mercy, has emerged in his mind.


    However, no matter how much he begged, he didn''t intend to let him go.


    Yujia prison, the legendary top ten torture, is going to let him try one by one.


    In this world, no one has survived under the top ten torture in his family''s prison!


    There is no heavy God domain. From ancient times to now, there has been a terrible legend of the Yujia prison

 Chapter 3350

    It is said that there are thousands of cruel punishments in Yujia prison, but the most cruel is the top ten torture!


    And Yu Han wants to taste the ten torture in front of this person one by one. He has hated this person to the extreme!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it!" the flying stone maple is now on a rolling cloud.


    Under the clouds, there is an empty valley.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the eight figures flying with him fell one after another like dumplings.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    Soon, there was a roar in the valley, as well as bursts of monster roars and bursts of chaotic running.


    Then, Shi Feng also moved, penetrating layers of clouds and falling down.


    Eight young people, once again lying or lying on the ground.


    After the arrival of Shi Feng, he still stopped in mid air and looked down at them.


    "Well, what do you want?" at this time, a young man lying on the ground looked up at Shi Feng and spoke humbly.


    "I want to know about the gods. As long as you answer what I want to know, you can live." Shi Feng said to them.


    "Want to understand the gods?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the humble young man frowned suddenly, as if he heard something from Shi Feng''s words.


    "This man is not from my gods?


    Or, this man has been hidden? He was just born!


    No matter what it is... No wonder it can be so calm after hearing the word "Yu family" in this weightless God domain and knowing that Yu Han is behind him! "


    The young man whispered in his heart.


    Not only he, but also other young men and women understood something after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    However, Shi Feng''s voice fell, but no one spoke.


    It''s true that they fell into his hands. It''s also true that they were afraid that he would kill themselves, but... They were more worried. They answered the man''s question and angered the young master of Yu Han''s family. At that time, they were afraid of being retaliated by Yu Han!


    They can come together with Chen Han, which also proves that the forces behind them are not simple.


    But even if it is no longer simple, no one wants to make a grudge with his family.


    "Hmm?" after hearing these people''s words, they were silent one by one, and Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted gently.


    Then he opened his mouth: "where does this belong to the realm of the gods? Do you have maps of the realm of the gods on you?"


    If you want to understand the world and get a map of the world, it is the most perfect.


    However, after his voice fell, one by one, he still shut his mouth and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted deeper and deeper, and said, "since you don''t choose to live, you''ll kill them all."


    When Shi Feng said this, his faces changed immediately.


    At this moment, they immediately felt that an incomparably cold killing intention had been revealed from the man.


    Did he really mean to kill? Really, kill eight of your own?


    "Oh, all perish? Let these eight young ladies perish in the weightless God domain. Boy, what waves do you want to set off in my weightless God domain!"


    Suddenly, people in this valley heard a sneer from the sky.


    Hearing this voice, the young faces of five men and three women suddenly changed.


    "That one!"


    "That one is coming!"


    "It''s so fast. It''s coming so soon!"


    "It is said that he has been in this sea of clouds and mountains. His mission is to resist powerful monsters into the world!


    Just now, when I saw the order of Chen''s family, I came here! "


    "He''s coming, we''re saved!"


    "Uncle Luolong!" at this time, the young master of the house, who was lying on the ground of the valley, was cold and excited, and shouted to the sky.


    The sound of this cry was as if it were full of grievances.


    The humiliated child finally saw the parents at home!


    At this time, Shi Feng also slowly raised his head and looked higher above.


    There stood proudly a man wearing a golden dragon shaped armor, holding a golden dragon shaped halberd, with a majestic and solemn face.


    "Climb the peak, create the best environment!" Shi Feng whispered these five words.


    It is the highest level of existence in Shenzhan mainland and is highly looked up by the world.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just entered the divine world. Not long ago, I saw the strong man in the highest state.


    Gods, what kind of world is this?


    Dao Dao thought flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Tell me your name in the newspaper, tell me the forces behind you, and tell me what''s your intention to catch my young master!"


    The dragon shaped gold armor man in the sky looked high and spoke slowly, as if he had given his order to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "explain all this clearly. If your answer satisfies us, we can leave you a whole corpse!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that no one would answer his own question. At this moment, someone asked his own question.


    "Ah!" however, hearing the words of the dragon shaped golden armor man in the sky, the young master of the family opened his mouth and gave a surprise "ah".


    The swollen left face had also changed greatly. Then he immediately opened his mouth and shouted to the one in the sky:


    "Uncle Luo long, don''t take advantage of this man. Don''t leave his whole body.


    This man humiliated me. I have planned to let him go to our prison and let him taste the most painful punishment in the world, the top ten torture! "


    "Oh." as soon as he heard Chen Han''s words, Luo long immediately said, "since the young Lord intends to do so, Luo long, take back what he said just now."


    "Ha, ha ha! Ha ha!" when he heard the conversation between the two, Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    He didn''t think that the young master of the family was going to suffer what he called the most painful punishment.


    Then Shi Feng looked up at the man in the sky and said, "I don''t know where you come from. You are so confident that you will eat less!


    Let Ben Shao have a good look at your combat power! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng suddenly moved and rushed to the golden figure in the sky.


    "He rushed to the falling dragon!"


    "He is directly challenging the Golden Dragon God of war!"


    "What kind of accomplishments does this person have? Even the falling dragon doesn''t pay attention to it?"


    "This person should have some strength, but he should not have seen the terror of the strong in the peak state, so he rushed to Luolong beyond his capacity. Next, he will soon understand what peak is."


    The young man, who had spoken modestly before, looked up at the sky and spoke again.


    With these words, the expression on his face was very calm. If all this would happen as he said

 Chapter 3351

    "Hum!" at this time, looking at the figure rushing up above, even the young master of Yu family sent out a cold hum of incomparable disdain:


    "Such an overstatement! Soon he will understand that under the power of Uncle Luolong, he is no more than an ant!"


    Few people think that that man can defeat the famous Golden Dragon God of war in the non God domain.


    Because they are well aware of the Golden Dragon God of war and the terror of the supreme power.


    The reason why Chen family has become the largest force in the weightless God domain is that the Golden Dragon God of war is one of its powerful and terrible forces!


    He Han, as the young master of his family, calls Luo long his uncle, which is enough to show his identity and status in his family!


    ¡­¡­


    "I really don''t know. Where did you get your confidence and confidence? How dare you rush up to fight with me?"


    At this time, the Golden Dragon God of war looked at the figure rushing down and said.


    At the same time, he saw the golden halberd in his hand stab down.


    "Ow!" after a while, I heard a burst of dragon roaring, shaking the world.


    A long golden dragon immediately formed under the golden halberd, opened its teeth and claws, and rushed down angrily towards the coming stone maple.


    "This is your strength?" however, looking at the flying golden dragon, Shi Feng spoke with disdain.


    His right hand had clenched his fist and suddenly exploded at the Golden Dragon above.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely shocking sonic boom resounded wildly, "Ow!" another burst of dragon singing resounded through.


    Under the eyes, the eight young men and women were extremely shocked to see that the terrible Golden Dragon suddenly collapsed under the man''s fist.


    "This..."


    "He... He broke the dragon power of the golden dragon war god?"


    "How could he..."


    "His power... He, he is also the best?"


    "Uncle Luolong! This... How is this possible! He! He!"


    Shi Feng''s extremely powerful punch really shocked these young men and women.


    One by one, their faces were shocked and even unbelievable.


    Especially the young master of the family, Yu Han!


    It is not only because that man hit himself in the face many times before.


    He was so cold that he stepped into the triple heaven of the king of God at a young age. He was even confident that he could enter the quadruple heaven of the king of God in a short time.


    In the realm of no heavy God, that is a well deserved genius!


    And that man, from the root of his bones, is only about the same age as himself, but he has stepped into the most difficult and peak.


    High above yourself!


    "This man must die! He must not live in this world! He must not!"


    Chen Han has already set his heart on killing that man!


    In this weightless realm, he does not allow and does not want to see people whose talents are far more than his own.


    If that person is in the God King''s quadruple heaven and is one higher than him, he may be better to accept it. He can reach the quadruple heaven.


    But if you reach the top... It''s really very difficult to achieve that!


    Although there is only one difference between the quadruple heaven and the summit, it is one day, God and mole ants!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of entering my weightless God domain?"


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s fist broke his strength, even the Golden Dragon and the God of war fell on the dragon, they were surprised and drank coldly to Shi Feng.


    He has seen all the people who have reached the peak in Wuzhong divine domain, but here, such a person suddenly appears.


    The capture of the young master of the Yu family and the young ladies and masters of these great forces has to make Luolong suspect that this person will have an attempt on the Wuzhong divine domain and his Yu family.


    "What''s your sister''s purpose!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    At this moment, his body shape had rushed to the body of the Golden Dragon God, and another punch suddenly burst out at him.


    "You! Die!" a look of incomparable anger suddenly appeared on Luolong''s face.


    Who doesn''t know that the Golden Dragon God has no father and no mother. He has only one sister, which is the apple of his favorite eye!


    Hearing that sentence in his ears, he already felt that he was humiliating his sister.


    Zhan halberd suddenly a riot and turned into a more terrible and huge golden dragon than just now.


    With the dragon''s mouth open, he bit away at the stone maple.


    "Boom!"


    The fist and the Dragon collided violently again.


    It makes the world shake together, as if it were spinning.


    In the valley, under the collision of such powerful forces, even the young men and women in the realm of the eight divine kings looked very uncomfortable.


    Today, they have already climbed up from the ground, their bodies flashed and fled one after another.


    However, I didn''t expect to escape, so I listened to the sound of collision.


    They have been intercepted by invisible forces.


    Just now, Shi Feng has quietly laid his boundary in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    "Drink!"


    "Hum!"


    In a moment, only two bursts of dull hum came out of the void.


    The golden dragon, the golden dragon of the Golden Dragon God, collapsed at one time.


    At this moment, the two figures in the void flew back and kept flying out.


    "The power of the Golden Dragon God of war collided with him, but it was a draw?"


    "This man is really so powerful!"


    "I didn''t think, really didn''t think, we met such a statue at the edge of the cloud sea mountains!


    Previously, Chen Han even shot this one and wanted to catch him as bait to lure the thing out.


    Now think about it, it''s ridiculous! "A strong young man smiled bitterly, shook his head and said secretly.


    Hearing his words, the modest man who had spoken before not far from him shook his head and sighed secretly: "ah!"


    "Who knows, it will be such a ferocious man! We have all met the most powerful people in the weightless realm. Who knows that such a person will pop up suddenly."


    "But what is the origin of this person?" a beautiful and seemingly gentle young woman also said.


    She is the favorite of Yu Han, the young master of Yu''s family, Miss Lian''s family and ye ~!


    "Anyway, we are not people without heavy God domain. Who knows where it comes from."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Shi Feng''s body flew back suddenly, and his eyes looked at the golden figure that had flown to a distant place.


    The secret way: "in these divine worlds, those who reach the peak are not three heads and six arms!"


    Then he opened his mouth again, and the calm young voice echoed in the world again:


    "Well, if you have only this power, then bury this world forever!"


    "Talk big!" but as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the Golden Dragon God gave a cold drink.


    Then the two peerless figures in the void moved violently again

 Chapter 3352

    Under the attention of eight young men and women, Shi Feng and the Golden Dragon God of war approached rapidly.


    "A new collision is about to begin. This man and the Golden Dragon God of war will continue to fight!"


    "Judging from the power collision just now, the two are evenly matched. For a time, it seems that they can''t distinguish the enemy!"


    "It''s just right that you can''t tell the enemy! Under the order of the Chen family, the nearest Golden Dragon God of war has come. In a short time, the strong man of the Chen family will come. At that time, he will be defeated!"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong! The more we drag on, the more favorable it will be for us!"


    "Hum!" these words naturally came into the ears of the young master of the family, Yu Han, and made a cold hum. He opened his mouth to them again and said:


    "What about the peak state? I''ll see how long he can be rampant!"


    Fuhan wanted to tell them that if he offended him, even if he reached the peak, he would come to no good end.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Golden Dragon roars, I am the Heavenly Dragon! The Dragon roams the world, I am the only one!


    Turn into a dragon! "


    At this moment, only the rushing Golden Dragon God of war suddenly made a burst of angry drinking.


    "Ow!" then, a dragon roared from the falling dragon''s mouth.


    The golden dragon, the God of war, fell into the dragon, and its shape suddenly changed into a golden dragon. The golden light is bright and the momentum is soaring to the sky. It will dye the heaven and earth into gold!


    The Golden Dragon has become the only one flying in the sky!


    Under the momentum of the dragon, the eight people in Shangu, even the cold of the divine king''s triple heaven, couldn''t help shaking.


    "Good... Strong..."


    "Hualong Jue! This is one of the strongest fighting skills of the Golden Dragon God of war, Hualong Jue!"


    "It''s rumored that the Dragon God formula, the Golden Dragon God of war, will not be used easily as a last resort!


    After the dragon, the Golden Dragon God of war will soar in combat power, but the Dragon state will not last long! "


    "Hualong shenjue is really terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Good fighting skills!" looking at the golden dragon, Shi Feng''s face was still calm and indifferent, slowly opened his mouth and said.


    He looked as if he hadn''t paid attention to the strongest stunt of the Golden Dragon God of war.


    "Well, that''s it." Shi Feng said softly.


    At this moment, his light voice echoed.


    The eight people who originally lamented the strength of the Golden Dragon suddenly heard the man make such a casual and calm voice, and their eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Really, I''m too calm in the face of Hualong shenjue.


    It makes them feel uneasy calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Above Shi Feng''s left hand, a white light flashed.


    Then, a mountain peak shrouded in fairy mist rose slowly from him.


    Sumi mountain!


    Fighting with that man again, Shi Feng already felt it was unnecessary.


    So he simply sacrificed this extraordinary mountain.


    Xumi mountain appeared, and the sky became gloomy.


    A peerless power shrouded in all directions.


    "Oh!" at this moment, even the Golden Dragon and the angry and majestic dragon face suddenly changed.


    The golden dragon body, which had been flying wildly, is now... Retreating!


    "The Golden Dragon God of war is retreating!"


    "What a terrible momentum. This momentum has indeed surpassed Jinlong!"


    "This... This... This... This... This... This is an extraordinary weapon! This man controls the extraordinary weapon!


    He, what the hell is it! "


    The young ladies and masters of these major forces changed their faces once again when they saw Xumi mountain offered by Shi Feng.


    It seems that the extraordinary weapon is also an extremely extraordinary one in this weightless God domain.


    However, when you think about it, the Golden Dragon God of war, one of the strong men of the Yu family, fell to the dragon and reached the peak of perfection. You can''t see that he has an extraordinary weapon!


    "Just now, I was so angry. Now I''m afraid so soon?" looking at the rapidly retreating golden dragon, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face and said.


    Then he moved his mind, made a seal with his hands, and soon flew towards the golden dragon, very fast!


    The stone Maple also moves violently, following Xumi mountain.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Seeing Xumi mountain hit, Jinlong kept opening his mouth and roaring.


    He flew back very fast, but the Xumi mountain smashed faster.


    Soon it will hit.


    "Roar!" a very angry dragon roared. Seeing that it could not be avoided, the Golden Dragon stopped retreating and rushed forward fiercely, unexpectedly facing the Xumi mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of eyes, a mountain and a dragon suddenly crashed into each other.


    "Ow!"


    Vaguely, they heard the painful dragon chant.


    Under the power of Xumi mountain, the golden dragon is trembling.


    It seems that this blow is really hard for him.


    At this time, Shi Feng was standing proudly on Xumi mountain. Looking down at the golden dragon, he sneered and said, "evil animal, continue!"


    While saying these four words, there was a violent earthquake in Xumi mountain, which had just calmed down.


    "Boom!" another roar.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" this time, the painful and angry dragon chanted very clearly.


    "Uncle Luolong!" he looked at the sky and listened to the sound. He cried sadly towards the sky.


    The golden God of war came to save him, but the result was like this. He felt bursts of heartache and remorse.


    "Damn it! Damn it! This man is really damn it!" Yu Han roared in his heart.


    He really wanted that man to die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Painful dragon chants!


    The bright red blood has been sprinkled from the faucet competing with Xumi mountain.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Incarnate into a dragon! Hum! Next, I''ll pull your dragon scale and draw your dragon tendon!"


    Shi Feng spoke coldly again.


    At the same time, his figure flashed and disappeared on Xumi mountain.


    "Ow! Ow!" sensing the approach of the stone maple, the Golden Dragon roared louder.


    The whole golden dragon suddenly rolled.


    "Up to now, I''ve been dishonest and cheap!"


    The voice of Shi Feng sounded again.


    Xumi mountain, facing the Golden Dragon again, shook out a supreme force!


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    The roar and the howl of the Dragon rang through at the same time.


    The violently rolling golden dragon body jerked.


    At this time, the reappearance of Shi Feng''s body shape had appeared behind the dragon''s head and on his neck.


    Then, as soon as he sat down, his hands moved violently, grabbed two golden dragon scales, and then pulled them up!


    Two golden dragon scales were immediately pulled out by him, and the bright red blood immediately splashed like two fountains. On the golden faucet, it was dyed red in an instant.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the Golden Dragon wailed more bitterly.


    "Golden Dragon God of war!"


    "Golden Dragon God of war!"


    "Golden dragon, God of war!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3353

    "Golden Dragon God of war!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the dragon in the sky became more tragic, and the young men and women in the valley roared sadly towards the sky.


    After all, the Golden Dragon God of war is fighting for them now. In order to save them, he ended up like this today.


    The Golden Dragon God of war is a name that resounds through the whole weightless God domain.


    Now, unexpectedly


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, there are other strong people. This person is really cruel!"


    "Hey! Where on earth did such a cruel man come from to our weightless God domain!"


    "This man''s means are really vicious!"


    "The strong man at home, come quickly!"


    The beautiful and gentle Lianjia woman Lianye secretly prayed in her heart that the strong man of her family would come quickly and kill the demons!


    For them, the man in the sky at the moment is a fierce devil!


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh!" in the sky, the stone Maple sitting on the Golden Dragon suddenly sent out a burst of light EH.


    Seeing the golden dragon under him, the dragon body immediately began to change and shrink rapidly.


    Soon after, it turned into a figure wearing Golden Dragon Armor.


    However, this golden armor has been dyed red by the bright red blood.


    "Have you changed back so soon? Ben Shao, haven''t started pumping your dragon tendon." Shi Feng looked down at the golden armor God of war and said.


    "You... You... You..." the Golden Dragon God of war heard Shi Feng''s words, but the voice sounded very weak.


    At the moment, he is seriously injured.


    "I... Have been defeated by you... Hand... If you want to kill... Kill!" the Golden Dragon God of war finally finished this sentence with great difficulty.


    "At the beginning, when you saw Ben Shao, you looked high above him and said to leave Ben Shao''s whole body..." Shi Feng sneered.


    "If you want to kill... Kill... Why ridicule... Humiliate..."


    The Golden Dragon God of war said.


    Shi Feng''s words really made him feel very harsh when he heard them. He was really humiliating him and beating him in the face with words.


    For him, it is tantamount to saying that his subordinates are defeated, overestimate their strength, and dare to speak like that.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng seemed to feel something at this moment, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Then, he said in a deep voice, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    After saying this, his heart suddenly moved.


    Eight young men and women in the valley below suddenly felt another powerful and terrible invisible force enveloping themselves.


    Then the eight young men and women flew out of control.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank coldly. He grabbed the Golden Dragon God of war in his right hand and suddenly lifted it up. His left hand took back the Xumi mountain and turned it into a mountain pattern on the back of his left hand.


    Then, Shi Feng moved violently and flew out crazily!


    Go away in an instant, disappear in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Shi Feng took these people away from the valley, three extraordinary figures slowly emerged.


    These are three middle-aged men with extraordinary momentum and temperament.


    These are actually three strong people who reach the peak.


    "Here, there are signs of fighting!" at this time, the middle-aged man in white standing in the center of the three suddenly made a sound and frowned.


    After hearing this, the other two middle-aged men nodded slowly.


    Their faces looked very dignified at the moment.


    Because they sense that the energy fluctuations left by this world are extremely extraordinary.


    The strength of the strong fighters is not simple. I''m afraid they will not be weaker than the three of them.


    "Brother Yu, I caught a wave of energy, which looks like the Golden Dragon God of war in your family!


    I had a war with brother Luo long because of a misunderstanding, so there can be no mistake! "


    At this time, the middle-aged man in purple said to the middle-aged man in white.


    It turned out that this middle-aged man in white, surnamed Yu, was also a member of the wuchongshenyu family. His surname was Yu and his name was wilting!


    And the middle-aged man in a purple robe, from the pity family, is called pity hate!


    He is the brother of the owner of the family and the second uncle of the woman of the family.


    Yu wilt receives the order from Yu Han''s family and knows that something has happened to Yu Han.


    Pity and hate met Yu wilt because of some things at that time. From Yu wilt''s mouth, they learned that Lian Leng was with the young master of the family, Leng Han.


    After learning the news, they rushed to the place of the accident, Yunhai mountain.


    "That''s right! It''s really a falling dragon!" hearing the words of pity and hate, Yu wilt immediately made a sound.


    Then his nose sniffed slightly, and bursts of bloody smell were caught by him and rushed into his nostrils.


    Then, Yu wilt''s face changed again, and his face showed an extremely surprised look: "I have smelled the smell of falling dragon blood. Falling dragon is very likely to fight with the mysterious strong here and be seriously injured!"


    "What!"


    "What! Brother Luolong is injured!"


    Hearing Yu wilt''s words, the faces of the other two immediately changed.


    The Golden Dragon God of war fell on the dragon. It was an existence of the same level as them. I was injured when I fought with others here.


    How strong is the other party?


    "Who is it? There are few people who can hurt brother Luolong in the no heavy God domain!" pity and hate said again.


    "It seems that this is really a big deal!" another middle-aged man with a national character face, a strong figure and a seemingly simple and honest face also nodded.


    "Go! Go forward! I just caught a breath left by the falling dragon!" then Yu wilted and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the other two strong men immediately nodded together.


    Then, the three peerless figures rioted at the same time and rushed forward.


    Go deep into the sea of clouds and mountains!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is still holding the Golden Dragon God of war and flying fast.


    At the moment, his cold and handsome face immediately became colder.


    "You just want to die?" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the Golden Dragon God of war in his hand.


    His keen soul power has sensed that this guy secretly reveals a trace of breath.


    Then, a crazy force shook out from Shi Feng, and the breath was immediately dissipated!


    "Ah!" the breath disappeared, and the Golden Dragon God of war suddenly changed his face. He looked at Shi Feng and said coldly to him again: "I said, if you want to kill... Kill..."


    "Don''t worry, you will die." Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "after you have no use value at all, Ben Shao will send you to the West immediately."


    This man has the strongest cultivation among these people, so Shi Feng believes that he may know more about these divine worlds.


    Therefore, I left my life for the time being, and then I slowly tortured.


    "To kill, kill now!" however, the Golden Dragon God of war said this coldly to Shi Feng.


    "Quack!" was this sentence again, and Shi Feng''s face showed an impatient color.


    Followed by a sudden fan of his right hand, "pa..."

 Chapter 3354

    Shi Feng slapped the Golden Dragon God of war in the face!


    On his left face, he also left a deep five finger palm print, shocking!


    Luolong was a little confused at first, but he immediately responded, "ah!"


    A burst of rage roared from his mouth. His face was extremely ferocious and ferocious, like a crazy ancient fierce beast.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    He fell from the dragon, the Golden Dragon God of war of the Yu family, the strongest force in the Wuzhong God domain, and the strong man in the peak state. Even if he is the head of the Yu family, he has been treated as a guest of honor for countless years.


    At this moment, I was slapped in the face by this man.


    It was a great humiliation to him.


    Endless hatred!


    "The Golden Dragon God of war was beaten in the face by this demon!"


    "The devil is also so disrespectful to the strong!"


    "What should we do? Now even the Golden Dragon God of war has fallen into his hands, and now we are deeper and deeper into the Yunhai mountains. The Yunhai mountains are so big that I''m afraid no one will find us."


    The woman of the pity family, pity Liang, was full of worry on her beautiful face, and whispered to herself.


    The situation is getting worse and worse for them.


    At this time, they were surprised to see that the "devil"''s right hand moved again, "pa!"


    Another incomparably crisp sound sounded.


    Shi Feng gave the Golden Dragon God of war a loud slap in the face!


    "Ah! Ah!" the Golden Dragon God of war roared again and said angrily, "if you want to kill you, kill me! What is such a humiliation to me?"


    "You are a defeated prisoner. If you are a prisoner, you should have the consciousness of a prisoner!


    Yell again and again, Ben Shao will let you taste the torture of life rather than death!


    Ben Shao, do what you say! "Shi Feng replied coldly to him.


    Sensing the cold and resolute voice of Shi Feng, the Golden Dragon God of War didn''t say anything more.


    He felt that it would be useless to tell him more!


    "What do you want to do?" the Golden Dragon God of war asked him again.


    "I want a map of the gods," replied Shi Feng.


    "The map of the gods?" for his words, the golden dragon war god was inexplicable.


    In fact, it is too simple to get the map of the gods!


    Not at all. Catch those eight young masters and young ladies.


    These are eight not simple forces. If you catch these eight forces, you will be almost against most of the weightless divine realm.


    "Could it be that this person''s words contain some mystery?" the Golden Dragon God of war frowned and thought in his heart.


    Seeing the Golden Dragon God of war, Shi Feng seemed to see what he thought and spoke again:


    "It''s not as complicated as you think, it''s just a map of the gods!"


    "Catch them, you just want a map of the divine world?" Jinlong Zhanshen frowned and asked Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, his tone could be heard, but he still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course not!" said Shi Feng.


    "I said..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Golden Dragon God of war said again in his heart.


    He felt that this man must be brewing a conspiracy.


    But then he heard the man''s words: "in addition to the map of the gods, I need to have a general understanding of the gods.


    What kind of world is this!


    In this world, what kind of cultivation is the strongest martial artist in the end! "


    "Where are you from?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Golden Dragon God of war suddenly moved again.


    Want to know about the gods?


    From his words, the falling Dragon God of war has heard the clue.


    "It has long been said that this sea of clouds and mountains has a space road to connect other worlds. Is it true?


    Is this man from another world? "


    The Golden Dragon God of war was surprised in his heart.


    After learning about this rumor, he searched in the sea of clouds and mountains, but never found it.


    And now, this man


    The most important thing is that there is no heavy God domain. Suddenly, such a strong man who has the highest combat power and controls extraordinary artifacts!


    "Don''t care where Ben Shao comes from. You''ll record all the things Ben Shao wants to know just now!


    If you are satisfied with benshao, you can leave a whole corpse! "


    The last sentence is what the Golden Dragon God of war said to Shi Feng as soon as he appeared. He said it to him when he defeated the Golden Dragon God of war. Now he mentions it again!


    Hearing this sentence again, Luolong really felt very uncomfortable.


    The man began to humiliate himself with this sentence again.


    Although he didn''t slap his face again, he slapped himself again.


    And this slap, he can''t roar out, can only bear it silently in his heart and swallow it in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng''s words fell, a Mori white jade slip was handed to the falling dragon.


    The falling dragon reached out his hand, took it and put it in the center of his eyebrows.


    What Shi Feng wants to know is well known to Luolong. There is nothing to hide.


    Therefore, the falling dragon recorded all the information in the jade slips.


    Looking at him doing so, Shi Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    If all these information is obtained, then this person and those below will be of no use.


    Shi Feng is going to kill him directly.


    Because at the beginning, he wanted to turn himself into a corpse.


    And the so-called young master of Yu family must also die.


    Shi Feng had already felt the hatred of jade from him.


    He also said that he would be put in some prison and tortured.


    So the above sinners have no need to continue to live in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist messages, along with the thoughts of the Golden Dragon God of war, are constantly printed into the Dawson white jade slips.


    This is the map of the gods that Shi Feng wanted. The golden dragon war god is roughly depicted in it according to his knowledge.


    Before long, he took Sen''s white jade slip away from the center of his eyebrows, passed it back to Shi Feng and said:


    "What you want to know, what I know, has been recorded!"


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded gently and took it. At the same time, he swept his mind at will.


    "Gods!" then he whispered these three words again.


    Then he looked at the Golden Dragon God of war and said, "since it is so, Ben Shao will send you to the West!


    And Ben Shao did what he said and would leave you a whole corpse. "


    "Well, let''s do it." the Golden Dragon God of war nodded.


    Shi Feng''s right hand quietly clenched his fist, and at this moment, his fist burst out towards the heart of the Golden Dragon God of war!


    "Boom!" another furious roar resounded through the room.


    The Golden Dragon God of war was badly hurt before, and now he knows that he is doomed and can''t resist this person''s power at all. Therefore, he has no resistance at all!


    "Eh!" a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    The body pulled by the invisible force of Shi Feng suddenly shook

 Chapter 3355

    The moan of the Golden Dragon God of war soon disappeared.


    At this moment, his body was motionless and had no breath!


    The eight young men and women below saw this, their faces suddenly changed wildly, and their eyes stared incomparably big!


    "The Golden Dragon God of war was killed by..."


    "He actually killed the Golden Dragon God of war! The strong man of this family at the peak of perfection!"


    "The Golden Dragon God of war! He really dares to kill it! Killing the Golden Dragon God of war is an endless and irreconcilable hatred with the Chen family!"


    "Yes! This devil... Really dare to do anything! He... Since even the golden dragon war god dares to kill... Then he, I''m afraid he will kill us..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the motionless golden corpse in the sky, the eight people below were shocked again.


    At this moment, even the little master of the family, the family, was a little unbelievable. What happened in front of him was true!


    The Golden Dragon God of war, Luolong, his uncle Luolong, and the most powerful person in the world, came here to save him. Now, he died here and became an incomparably cold body forever.


    incorrect! Not a cold body!


    At the next moment, the eight of them suddenly opened their eyes again, showing their incomparable horror.


    They saw a stream of bright red blood gushing from the body of the Golden Dragon God of war and being sucked into his palm by the "devil".


    Then, I saw the body of the Golden Dragon God of war shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, it turned into a very dry corpse!


    Really, shocking!


    "This man has absorbed all the body of the golden dragon war god! He... What magic skill does he practice?"


    "Suck blood! This man is really an evil devil!"


    "Blood sucking cultivation is really an evil devil! Unfortunately today, it seems that we can''t escape this evil devil!"


    "Ah! Yes! It''s just... Will we, like the Golden Dragon God of war, be killed by him and become such an ugly corpse?" the young man who spoke modestly to Shi Feng said.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing his words, three of the women changed their complexions, and three beautiful faces became even more ugly.


    "Ah! I don''t want it! I don''t want to be so ugly after I die! I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    The delicate and beautiful woman in pink from the flower shifting valley also shouted.


    "What should I do?" the woman who took pity on the family took pity on ye and whispered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the Golden Dragon God of war and soon devour his soul, soul and blood.


    He looked at the corpse at random. Then, Shi Feng grabbed it with his right hand, threw it back at will, and threw him into the mountain forest below.


    At this moment, if someone sees this corpse, if it is not the Golden Dragon Armor on the corpse, I''m afraid no one will associate this corpse with the famous Golden Dragon God of war in the non heavy God domain!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce beasts roared from the mountains and forests.


    However, Shi Feng previously promised the Golden Dragon God of war to keep his whole body. Just now, a barrier has been laid on the dried body. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ordinary creatures to get close!


    ¡­¡­


    "The Golden Dragon God of war should soon become the object in the belly of those monsters!


    Alas, the hero of the Golden Dragon God of War I ended up like this after his death. What a pity! "


    A young man shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing what he said, another person opened his mouth and sighed, "ah, yes!


    The Golden Dragon God of war has always stayed in the Yunhai mountains to fight against monsters and prevent monsters from invading our Terran territory!


    But now I didn''t expect to be given by these monsters after death... "


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, everyone sighed one after another.


    At this time, they suddenly felt that the invisible force enveloping themselves suddenly disappeared.


    His completely uncontrolled body regained his freedom.


    "What''s going on?" someone was surprised.


    But just then, "ah!"


    Suddenly they heard a roar of great pain and suffering coming from their side.


    After hearing the roar, they turned their heads.


    Seven young men and women saw that the young master of the family was cold, his face was very painful, and his body had not moved.


    He... Has no breath!


    Then, the seven blood arrows shot out from the seven holes of the cold and went higher.


    Seeing this, the seven people''s hearts trembled again.


    The young man who spoke modestly to Shi Feng suddenly shouted: "Yu... Yu Han, the young master of Yu''s family, is killed! Yu Han is dead!"


    "He... He began to kill! He died of cold. Next, he was going to kill us!"


    "Even the Golden Dragon God of war killed him. He won''t let us go. He won''t let us go!"


    "We are all going to die! We will all become this shriveled and ugly body!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, they no longer transmit sound and directly shout.


    Under their eyes, sure enough, the blood on Yu Han''s body has completely drained, and he has become a shriveled and shriveled, like an extremely ugly corpse that has been weathered for thousands of years!


    "Ah!" the woman in pink of the flower removing Valley screamed, "I don''t want to! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die so ugly! Sobbing! I don''t want to!"


    As she spoke, she burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold that was sucked out of his blood and turned into a corpse, and then he also fell into the mountain forest below.


    Seven young men and women just watched.


    The young master of the family was cold. In the past, he was so energetic.


    And now


    "Pa!" a sound of landing came from below, shaking the hearts of the seven of them.


    "Next, it''s our turn.


    I don''t know. Which of us will start first?


    You can kill us directly, but you want to kill us one by one. This, devil.


    "Ah!" a man who looked at the gentle and elegant man who looked like a scholar grinned.


    At the moment, he became calm and indifferent.


    Perhaps when we know that we can''t escape bad luck, we begin to accept it calmly.


    But gradually, I saw a bitter smile in the smile.


    It seems that he is not so calm.


    "Wuwu, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! Wuwu!" the woman in pink is still crying.


    Then she said, "I''d rather kill myself than die so ugly."


    "Even if you commit suicide, after you die, he will still suck up your blood and become like that." someone warned her.


    "Wuwu! Wuwu!" hearing the man''s words, her cry became louder.


    "Hey!" someone sighed again and said nothing more

 Chapter 3356

    In the middle of the sky, the faces looked very bad!


    The death of Yu Han is equivalent to the death of the devil.


    Now, all they can do is wait for death!


    Wait who dies first, wait, when it''s your turn to die.


    This feeling is really terrible.


    The atmosphere has become extremely depressed.


    Although their bodies are free now, no one moves first.


    They always have a feeling that whoever moves first will be killed by the devil first.


    ¡­¡­


    However, after half an hour, the scream like Chen Han did not make any more noise.


    They were seven before, but at this moment, they are still seven.


    It has been so long, suppressed for so long, and feared for so long, that fierce devil still hasn''t killed them.


    "Could it be that he has let us go? Therefore, he has removed the power that enveloped us?" the gentle man suddenly twisted his eyebrows and said again.


    "Let us go? Hehe." the man who spoke humbly to Shi Feng disdained to smile. His smile looked bitter and said:


    "Wenrong, I think you think too much. If you don''t believe it, you can try to move your body first."


    Hearing his words, the gentle young man called Wenrong nodded slowly and said, "maybe, maybe I think too much."


    With these words, Wenrong didn''t say anything. He raised his head again and looked up at the vast void, as if he suddenly fell into meditation.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    But vaguely, a mysterious and ancient smell permeated from him.


    A young man sensed his current situation and suddenly opened his mouth: "Wenrong, is he going to break through?"


    "It''s really a sign of a breakthrough!" Lian ye, a woman of the Lian family, said, followed by another way: "the breath he shows is the literary and Taoist talent of his literary family for generations!"


    "Wenrong''s martial arts cultivation is originally in the double heaven of the God King. If he breaks through again, won''t he enter the triple heaven!


    In our non heavy God domain, only when we step into the triple heaven, can we be called genius!


    Wen Rong, it will be achieved soon! "


    The young generation of God King triple heaven!


    The most powerful Chen family in the Wuzhong God domain, their killed little Lord Chen Han, and their martial arts cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the God King!


    At this moment, all eyes gathered on the young master of the writer, Wen Rong!


    Even the woman in pink in the flower shifting Valley stopped crying.


    "Ah!" but then a very untimely sigh sounded:


    "What a pity. It''s a pity that one of us was going to be a genius. It''s a pity that we will all die soon ~!"


    It was the man who spoke humbly to Shi Feng before that said this dejected words.


    "Fold sincerely, already not necessarily." but just as the man called fold sincerely said, Lian Ye suddenly said.


    Then Lian ye said, "it''s very abnormal that it''s been so long. He killed the Golden Dragon God of war before, and he will soon start to kill us. Now, he hasn''t killed the seven of us.


    When you think about it carefully, apart from the two of them, the seven of us actually have no hatred against him at all. "


    As soon as Lian Ye''s voice fell, a young man immediately said, "that is to say, he has let us go?"


    Lian Ye nodded secretly.


    At this time, all the people in the middle of the sky looked together.


    However, zhe Jin, who spoke modestly to Shi Feng, said: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Maybe all these are his means!


    Killing the cold before made us all fear!


    Now, it may make us think that everything is over, let us have hope in our hearts, and then... Let us fall into endless despair... "


    When zhe Jin said these words, his expression became more and more serious and looked more and more dignified.


    As if all this would be what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng left that world long ago.


    At this moment, the body is constantly shuttling through layers of clouds.


    Previously, the power of his soul suddenly caught three extraordinary breath, which should be the arrival of three powerful people at the peak.


    Three peaks, even if he controls the extraordinary artifact, he can''t cope with it.


    If the other party also has an extraordinary artifact


    From the rough map carved in the jade slips by Luolong, the mountain range under him is called Yunhai mountain range, which is boundless and vast, with countless fierce animals.


    In order to avoid the three peaks, Shi Feng plans to hide in the depths of the Yunhai mountains.


    Now that the general map of the gods is available, he plans to slowly look for the past in this world.


    The gods are so big that they don''t know how many creatures are. No one has made statistics, and no one has made statistics.


    However, Shi Feng will not give up!


    No matter how hard the road ahead is, he will find her.


    "The best way is to find someone who practices the way of fate in this world and help me figure out where she is.


    However, in this stronger world, if I want others to help me, I must have the strength to let others help me!


    The gods, a wider world, are no longer comparable to the gods and the mainland! I must become stronger! "


    Shi Feng said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of clouds and mountains, three peerless figures are still flying rapidly.


    But just then, the man named Yu wilt suddenly moved and shouted in a deep voice, "wait a minute!"


    Hearing Yu wilt''s words, the three bodies immediately stopped in the void.


    Lianjia lianhen immediately turned his head and asked Yu wilt, "brother Yu, what did you find?"


    "No heavy God domain, it may be changing!" Yu wilt slowly spit out this word.


    Hearing this, he felt pity and hatred with another man''s eyebrows suddenly twisted. He didn''t know why.


    At this time, Yu wilt''s hands became claws, and two extremely terrible invisible forces swept out of his claws and fell into the mountains and forests below.


    Soon after, lianhen and another strong man saw a mummified body and a withered thumb flying out of the mountain forest.


    "Is this?" seeing the corpse, pity and hate and the strong man suddenly moved and opened his eyes.


    The corpse was wearing Golden Dragon Armor. This... Is already the armor worn by the Golden Dragon God of war.


    "This... This is brother Luolong!" lianhen shouted in surprise.


    The Golden Dragon God of war, who is at the same level as them, still remembers a misunderstanding and the war with him.


    As a result, the two fought for a long time. The world revolved and the universe reversed, but they were in a tie.


    Now the Golden Dragon God of war


    "What kind of evil skill is this? After killing brother Luolong, he made him like this?


    At this time, the man in yellow armor also said.

 Chapter 3357

    Killing others and turning them into such a corpse is really evil for them.


    "No one can kill brother Luolong and toss him like this except the evil old man who has been missing for thousands of years?


    Could it be that... "Speaking of this, the face of pity and hatred moved suddenly, and then a burst of surprised cry came out of his mouth:


    "Could it be that the evil old man was born?"


    Old devil, he was a powerful but extremely evil person in Wuzhong God domain thousands of years ago, who practiced evil skills.


    The evil old man kills innocent people indiscriminately and likes to ravage the bodies of the killed people after killing them.


    It is said that as long as they die in the hands of the evil old man, the body will be ravaged.


    It''s heinous!


    At that time, he was the existence of everyone shouting to kill, but his whereabouts were always uncertain. The forces joined hands many times and did not eradicate the evil old man.


    Just a thousand years ago, some people said that they saw the evil old man sitting on the giant Xuanfeng of the cloud sea mountain and crying.


    The man met the evil old man, and the evil old man didn''t give him a hand.


    At first, many people didn''t believe that man.


    It is estimated that no one has seen the evil old man since then.


    The evil old man seems to evaporate from this weightless God domain.


    Some people say that the evil old man was hurt by love and has lived in seclusion in the Yunhai mountains.


    Some people say that the evil old man kills innocent people indiscriminately and loves to ravage corpses. He is mentally abnormal.


    At that time, he finally collapsed and became an old madman.


    Maybe the seemingly ordinary old madman you see in the street is the old man Yunhai.


    Some people say that the evil old man has done evil for many years, and finally found true love. Yu juxuanfeng wept with joy, changed his past mistakes and lived in seclusion in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Pity hate spits out the words "evil old man" in his mouth, which startles Yu wilt and another man.


    They naturally know the horror of the evil old man.


    If it''s really an evil old man, it''s the combination of the three of them, I''m afraid they will all be poisoned by the old man.


    The flying corpse was taken over by Yu wilt''s left hand. His right hand leaned out and gently grasped the withered and weathered finger.


    At this time, the man in yellow armor seemed to see the clue, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said:


    "Brother Luolong has ten fingers. The owner of this finger..."


    Hearing his words, Yu wilt nodded slowly and said, "yes, this refers to the young master of my family. He is cold to stay!"


    "My little master!"


    "My little master!"


    Hearing these four words, pity hate and the man''s eyes suddenly opened.


    That man not only killed the Golden Dragon God of war of Yu family, but also killed the young master of Yu family


    You know, this is the most powerful man in Wuzhong God domain... Aizi!


    "No wonder, no wonder! Yu wilt just said that this weightless divine realm... Is about to... Change!" lianhen thought of Yu wilt''s words and whispered in her heart.


    Yu Han died and Luo long was killed. I''m afraid the whole Yu family is now known.


    I''m afraid that before long, the strong will come out together and rush into the sea of clouds and mountains.


    On the face of pity and hatred, there was full of worry, and he said in his heart: "Chen Han is dead, and Ye Er and Chen Han are together, will Ye Er also..."


    "The evil old man is abnormal. I''m afraid he will hurt Ye Er..."


    These thoughts flashed through my mind, and I felt more and more uneasy in my heart.


    However, the three of them dare not rush forward at the moment.


    I''m afraid the poisoned hand is really the evil old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu wilt thought and put the withered body of the Golden Dragon God of war and his finger into his space Xuanqi.


    However, at this time, Yu wilted''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and shouted in a deep voice: "my white bird flying book has arrived!"


    While saying these words, Yu wilt raised his head.


    Pity and hate with another strong man, also raised his head.


    In the sky, a white spirit bird looking at the illusion suddenly appeared and flew down.


    Yu wilt reached out and grabbed the white spirit bird into his hand. The next moment, the white spirit bird turned into white vitality and poured into Yu wilt''s mind.


    The messages from his family had exploded in Yu wilt''s mind.


    "Not the evil old man."


    At this time, pity and hate and another strong man suddenly heard the words that Yu wilt spit out.


    "It''s not an evil old man, who is that?" pity hate immediately opened his mouth and asked Yu wilt.


    Yu wilt said, "just now, it came from my family that Luo long and the young master of my family were about to die. The one who killed them was a young man!


    Although we can defeat the dragon, this is a man we have never seen! "


    The voice fell, and the white vitality that had previously entered Yu wilt''s mind surged out. In front of the three of him, it immediately turned into a young figure with a cold face!


    "Who is he? Did he kill brother Luo long and the young master of Chen''s family? Did he make brother Luo Long''s body like that?" he looked at the man in front of him and said with pity and hatred.


    He hasn''t seen it at all!


    "Not an evil old man!" said the man in yellow armor.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Before the falling dragon died, a drop of soul blood was quietly integrated into a strand of his hair.


    As long as my family can feel the drop of soul blood through the secret method! "


    Yu wilt hurried.


    "Go!" hearing Yu wilt''s words, pity and hate immediately answered.


    From the beginning, he has been worried about the safety of his niece Lian Ye. Now he is sure it is not the evil old man, so it''s easy to do!


    Then, I saw these three peerless figures in the void, and then a violent riot!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng kept rushing into the Yunhai mountains. The deeper he went, the more violent he felt.


    At this moment, even the divine king level monster can feel it.


    "According to the message that the man left in the jade slip, now I only enter one-third of the cloud sea mountains!


    If we go further, all evil things will appear in the peak state. According to his description, there are supreme terrorist creatures beyond the peak state in the deepest part of the cloud sea mountains! "


    The stone Maple whispered.


    Just then, his body suddenly rushed down.


    It was an endless abyss. At a glance, it seemed as if it was bottomless. Faintly, there were more ferocious roars coming out.


    Shi Feng plans to stay here for the time being and avoid the three strong men who reach the peak.


    The body fell violently, shuttling through layers of rolling clouds.


    "Eh!" the falling stone Maple suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    The body that just flew down suddenly flew up and rushed back.


    The next moment, Shi Feng stopped in front of a huge stone.


    This is a huge stone inlaid in the mountain. There must be another mystery behind such a huge stone on the rock wall in the mountain for no reason!


    Shi Feng''s right hand immediately leaned forward

 Chapter 3358

    Shi Feng''s hand has already grasped the huge stone.


    But then, suddenly, a great earthquake came from this boulder.


    Shi Feng''s hand was directly shaken away by the earthquake force.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said, "this huge stone has such power."


    At this moment, even Shi Feng was surprised.


    "Boom!" a roar of thunder suddenly exploded from him.


    The furious magic thunder suddenly surged out of him and rushed to his right hand.


    Shi Feng gathered all his strength and punched the huge stone in front of him!


    There is such a huge stone here. After the huge stone, there must be something famous!


    "Boom!" a burst of furious thunder roared.


    The whole mountain peak in front of Shi Feng suddenly rioted under the power of his fist.


    However, the boulder that suffered his full bombardment was still intact!


    Not even a crack was seen.


    "Xumi mountain!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Simply sacrifice the extraordinary tool Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain immediately fell towards the boulder under the control of Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" there was a more violent and violent roar than just now.


    However, as just now, the mountain array, this huge stone, does not even move!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng manipulated Xumi mountain and began to bombard fiercely.


    His eyebrows were still tightly tightened, his body moved back, and looked up and down at the huge peak before he got up and the position of the huge stone in the huge peak.


    "It''s so obvious that this stone is embedded on the rock wall... I''m afraid many creatures have paid attention to this stone. However, like me, they can''t damage this stone at all!


    Looking at an ordinary big stone, there is such a mystery! What is it here for? "


    Shi Feng thought in his mind.


    "Ah! No!" but then his face suddenly changed.


    His keen soul power immediately caught that the three strong smells he had previously sensed had appeared not far from him and were flying here rapidly.


    I''m here, but it took less than half Zhu Xiang''s time. Did the three catch up here so quickly?


    "I flew wildly in the Yunhai mountains, and they just happened to fly in this direction of the Yunhai mountains?"


    Thinking of this in my mind, I moved my right palm and flew back when I was thundering at the huge stone.


    But at this time, Shi Feng immediately sensed that three extraordinary forces fell from the sky and fell towards him.


    "Block!" Shi Feng immediately drank in a deep voice.


    Sumiton, who flew backward to him, rose up and went against him.


    Then, the misty fairy mountain collided with the three powerful forces.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roar resounded through the world.


    Xumi mountain shook violently under the three extraordinary forces.


    This fairy mountain looks about to collapse.


    On the face of Shi Feng, there was a touch of hard work.


    ¡­¡­


    Three peerless figures are standing proudly above the higher sky and among the rolling clouds.


    These three people are Yu wilt, the strong man of the Chen family, pity hate, and the man in yellow armor.


    The three extraordinary forces were naturally launched by the three of them.


    "Originally, this man is in control of an extraordinary weapon. No wonder he can kill the dragon!" Yu wilt said coldly.


    "Hmm!" pity and hate nodded secretly.


    "Even if he controls the extraordinary weapon, we can suppress it and then kill it with his power alone!"


    Said the strong man in yellow armor.


    Then he saw the three peerless figures move together and rush down at the same time.


    Yu wilt, two terrible green giant whirlpools appear on his palms, as if they could devour everything in the world.


    Pity and hate, ten thousand swords appear at once. It seems that he is another swordsman.


    The strong man in yellow armor has an earth color seal on his right hand. Although it is only the size of two fists, it contains gravity that can crush heaven and earth!


    At this moment, green giant whirlpool, ten thousand swords and earth color seal all roared on Xumi mountain!


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Xumi mountain suddenly vibrated more fiercely.


    At the foot of Xumi mountain, Shi Feng''s face became more and more ugly. On that Lengjun face, the color of hard work became more and more serious.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s right hand spread out, "bang", and a golden flame burned from his palm.


    Shi Feng lowered his head slowly, looked at the burning golden flame, and whispered:


    "I walked all the way in a hurry. I don''t want to stop halfway because of the robbery. At the moment, it''s almost over."


    This golden flame is the most precious treasure of the god fire palace, the holy sun god fire!


    In the World War I on the endless sea, after all the top ten strong men in Shenhuo palace died, Shi Feng threw their bodies and their treasures to lengaoyue.


    However, Shi Feng kept the holy sun fire of the fire emperor!


    Shi Feng didn''t want to leave any traces in that sea area except that crossing the robbery would delay his journey.


    Now, it''s almost time!


    ¡­¡­


    "Er!"


    Under the pressure of the three strong men, Shi Feng''s body suddenly trembled, and a dull hum rang from his mouth.


    His extraordinary tool, Xumi mountain, is being pressed down more and more. It is about to be pressed on Shi Feng himself.


    "Devour!" Shi Feng''s face showed a cold look and immediately drank coldly at the holy sun fire in his hand.


    Under his cheering, the holy sun and divine fire immediately trembled fiercely.


    The divine fire has a spirit. It is afraid!


    "Don''t devour me, you can''t devour me!" the idea kept coming into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "I feel the fire in your body. It is far inferior to me! If you let me swallow it, it will certainly make me stronger.


    And if it devours me, if it cannot digest, it will both perish! "


    The idea of Dao Dao was constantly introduced into Shi Feng''s mind.


    However, Shi Feng naturally didn''t listen to his words.


    At that time, with his crazy attempt, the holy fire and his broken heart finally became his own Dantian and a part of his body.


    I will not let this fire devour my Dantian.


    "Oh, fool!" at this time, a roaring laughter came from Shi Feng''s body and passed to the holy sun.


    Shi Feng could feel the scarlet blood flame in his body, and now he began to tremble.


    And it trembles, it is uplifting!


    In previous lives, it never thought that it could swallow such a terrible flame.


    This is an honor for it!


    Shi Feng is still urging all his strength to fight against the three strong men with Xumi mountain.


    At the same time, the blood flame suddenly surged out of him


    [I''m so tired today. I can''t write any more. Good night, everyone!]

 Chapter 3359

    The blood color and crazy flame burst out suddenly!


    The next moment, he involved Shi Feng''s right hand and the holy sun fire in his hand.


    The holy sun and divine fire began an incomparably fierce struggle.


    At that time, the blood and fire that swallowed it trembled violently.


    It is trying to break the seal of stone Maple!


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng drank coldly during the meal!


    Now I''m still resisting the power of the three strong ones. The holy sun and divine fire should take advantage of this time!


    "Er!" another moan rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His face had become extremely laborious.


    "Huh?"


    The three super strong men on Xumi mountain, as if they had also found the situation of Shi Feng at the moment, immediately became more violent for the bombardment of Xumi mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar is more violent and constant!


    At this time, Xumi mountain, which was blown down, had been pressed back on Shi Feng.


    This time, the pressure was extremely fierce.


    "Boom!"


    Then he pressed the maple like this and continued to fall violently.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of gusts of wind roaring in my ears.


    Maple stone''s long hair dances wildly and his face has become extremely ferocious.


    "Your sister''s!" another cold drink rang from his mouth.


    At this moment, he should not only resist the three peaks above, but also suppress the holy sun fire among the holy fire.


    At such a critical moment, if this thing really breaks through the seal, it will inevitably bite itself, which is extremely dangerous!


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "No!"


    "I have lived in this world for thousands of years. I don''t want to perish like this! I don''t want to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the holy sun fire constantly impacted the sealing power of Shi Feng, it still introduced this idea into Shi Feng''s mind and begged him.


    "Hum! Today, you will be swallowed up!" Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    "Boom!" thunder war Jue and his divine fire war Jue started at the same time!


    Under the operation of the double formula, the momentum of Shi Feng''s whole body suddenly changed violently.


    The rolling magic fog also surged out of him, and the third magic eye, magic ear, magic finger and magic hand suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, he took back all his power and condensed it into the blood flame that devoured the holy sun and divine fire.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    On Xumi mountain, the three strong men who reached the peak moved at the same time.


    At this time, I only heard the pity family''s deep voice and said, "the things in this person''s hand have changed, like an extraordinary flame that is not controlled by him!"


    "I know!" the man in yellow armor immediately replied, "this should be a touch of extraordinary fire that this person has no control over!


    Now, with the joint efforts of the three of us, he wants to take advantage of this fight and manipulate it! Then he will use it against us! "


    "Have you noticed the breath on this man? The devil is the breath!


    This is indeed a devil.


    Let''s take advantage of this moment and kill it! "Yu wilt said.


    When Yu wilt''s voice fell, the three peerless figures flashed together and disappeared on Xumi mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    He drank loudly from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Xumi mountain was manipulated by Shi Feng and fell on the bloody sea of fire.


    At this time, the three most powerful men suddenly appeared behind the stone maple, left and right.


    Three extraordinary forces suddenly roared at him.


    Yu wilt''s hands merged, and two green whirlpools merged into one, crazy rolling stone maple.


    Lianhen controls ten thousand swords and stabs at Shi Feng from all directions. His hands have become sword fingers and hit Shi Feng violently.


    The earth yellow war armour man, who controlled the big seal of the earth, turned into a huge ferocious sharp earth thorn. He grasped the earth thorn, gathered the extraordinary power of the earth, and roared fiercely at the stone maple.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uh! Ah!"


    The sound of fury and a cry of pain.


    Under three such forces, even Shi Feng, who was physically abnormal and wearing night devil armor, felt extraordinary pain.


    However, he still did not separate strength to resist the three people, but still gathered all his strength to suppress the holy sun and fire.


    A cold voice came out of his mouth:


    "Three evil animals take advantage of people''s danger! You all wait for Ben Shao. After Ben Shao succeeds in swallowing the fire, we will clean you up slowly!


    Ah! "


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, the attack of the three top powers on him became more fierce.


    However, at this time, all three of them have found that this person''s physical body is too abnormal.


    And the dark magic armor on him, with amazing defense!


    Bursts of fierce attacks continue. If an ordinary person reaches the peak of martial arts, he will only have half his life if he is not dead under the explosion of these three extraordinary forces.


    But this man


    "This man must die today!" Yu wilt, who was roaring behind Shi Feng, drank again.


    Hatred and resentment are completely settled. If this person is to live today, it will inevitably become a great disaster.


    Most importantly, judging from his bones, this person''s age is only about twenty!


    Today, I am young, but I have the power to reach the peak and control an extraordinary weapon. Such a talent against the sky is unheard of in the whole weightless God domain!


    If he continues to grow, he will have a bright future, and for the three of them, there will be endless trouble!


    Hearing Yu wilt''s words, pity and hate nodded with the man in yellow armor.


    At this moment, his complexion has become extremely dignified, and he has made a killing heart for the man in front of him.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" however, at this time, Shi Feng, who was severely bombarded by the three people, burst out a burst of crazy laughter.


    Then he said, "are you afraid?"


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Kill the young master of my family and the Golden Dragon God of war of my family. Today, you will die!" Yu wilt responded coldly to him.


    "You''re so powerful. You want to kill me? Wishful thinking." although you still feel sharp pain all over, Shi Feng said disdainfully.


    After saying these words, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the three people. His eyes still stared at the blood and fire burning in front of him and said:


    "Evil beast, I see how you jump!"


    "Ah! No! No! No! No!"


    In the sea of blood, there came the sound of the holy sun''s divine fire and panic.


    But just as the wail sounded, it suddenly stopped!


    After this toss, this extraordinary peak flame finally collapsed in the holy fire!


    Then, the sea of blood and fire surged wildly, rolled back towards the stone maple, and kept pouring back into his flesh

 Chapter 3360

    Sensing the situation in the blood flame, I saw the scarlet blood flame rush back to the body of stone maple.


    The faces of the three strong men who reached the peak changed dramatically at the same time.


    "Not good!" the strong man in yellow armor immediately exclaimed.


    "Stop him! We must stop him! We can''t let him succeed!"


    Yu wilt shouted.


    Although he didn''t know what would happen if this man suppressed the extraordinary flame, it must be very bad.


    While shouting this sentence, the huge green vortex controlled by both hands obviously rotates faster and more violently.


    It seems that at this moment, under this urgency, Yu wilt becomes stronger!


    "Boom, boom!" the strong man of the Yellow armor also hit the stone Maple with the fierce earth stab in his hands.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" the ten thousand swords flying wildly vertically and horizontally all flew together to lianhen in an instant, and all the swords condensed into one sword.


    "Destroy the sword!" the pity hate cold voice drank and clapped on the divine sword!


    The sword instantly turned into a majestic sword light, swallowing all Shi Feng and the bloody sea of fire burned in front of him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The three strong ones are still launching the strongest attack against the sword light with all their strength.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    However, at this time, bursts of laughter continued to ring out.


    In the sword light, the three strong men couldn''t stop Shi Feng from becoming stronger.


    The rolled scarlet blood flame has all returned to the body of stone maple and is wildly involved in the abnormal Dantian of stone maple.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s momentum soared again!


    The three strong men who reached the peak suddenly felt that a crazy and terrible momentum suddenly rose in front of them.


    Three faces, one change again.


    That momentum makes them palpitation!


    The sword light that swallowed the stone Maple suddenly burst open!


    The stone maple in dark magic armor reappears in an instant.


    "Give it to me, break through!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was in a crazy and strange state.


    The body and palm are crazy and hot, and the power of riots naturally comes to mind.


    Under his cheering, I saw a burst of white light shining on him!


    "He! He broke through!" the man in yellow armor suddenly shouted.


    This person has reached the peak


    "He... Has entered the supreme state?" the strong man of Lianjia pity hate and shouted.


    The highest level is the highest level!


    But then, pity and hate found something wrong.


    Previously, this man''s martial arts cultivation was a great heaven for the king of God in his eyes!


    Now, it is the double heaven of the God King!


    "Could it be that his true cultivation just now is really in the God King... A heavy heaven?"


    The idea naturally came to my mind of pity and hate.


    Soon, he was surprised by his idea.


    The king of God has the power to reach the peak


    How could there be such a rebellious creature in this world!


    "It must be! It must be because of a secret treasure on him or a secret method he controls that hides his true cultivation!


    His previous true martial arts cultivation must reach the peak in... "


    Pity and hate thought that if he was really at the top, didn''t he just break through... Really enter the supreme state?


    "This man must die! He must die!" at this time, Yu wilt shouted again.


    Looking at the stone Maple shining with white light, it seems that Yu wilt is also aware of something.


    "Did he enter the double heaven of God King or the supreme realm?" at this time, the strong man in earth yellow armor made a voice with doubts on his face.


    As the best of them, they know better than those in other realms. How terrible it would be if he really only had the best fighting power in the God King!


    How rebellious!


    If that''s true, when he successfully steps into the divine king''s five fold heaven, then


    It''s unbelievable!


    But is there such a monster in the world?


    "The divine king''s double heaven! He has entered the divine king''s double heaven now!


    He really regarded God as the king of heaven and had the power to reach the peak! "


    Yu wilt shouted!


    When he shouted these words, his face was full of disbelief!


    But in fact, that''s it!


    I''m afraid no one in this world will believe it!


    Hearing Yu wilt''s cry, the man with yellow armor moved again.


    He is even more determined to kill the man in front of him.


    "I just said, are you afraid?"


    The flesh is still suffering from these three crazy bombardments. Shi Feng still didn''t fight back and said with a grim smile.


    The body is trembling, the inner Dantian, the hot force of the riot is colliding violently!


    If you want to burst his elixir field, collide, if you want to disperse the flame!


    Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    This time, my breakthrough is a little different from what I used to be!


    After breaking through for so long, there is no abnormality in this world.


    There is no color change in heaven and earth, no howling wind, no giant dark vortex, and no evil killing black thunder!


    "Break through again!" and at this time, just listen to Shi Feng drink again.


    Suddenly, there was another white light shining on him.


    In such a short time, he made another breakthrough and directly entered the triple heaven of God King!


    "Another... Another breakthrough..."


    "This... This... How is this possible..."


    "Just break through, how can you break through again!"


    The three extraordinary strong men were completely shocked.


    When did it become so easy to break through the realm of God King.


    If you want to break through, break through?


    But... Even if this person swallowed the extraordinary flame, he can digest it with his cultivation secret method and turn it into energy in the elixir field. It also needs to understand the martial arts and realize that it can break through the realm!


    But he


    Shi Feng was not digested until he stepped into the triple queen of the divine king and the hot power of Yu dantianzhong!


    The riot in Dantian gradually stabilized.


    The trembling body had stopped.


    At this time, Shi Feng made a sound again and said to the three strong men, "well, have you almost attacked?"


    However, Shi Feng''s words fell, and the three strong men still didn''t stop their violent bombardment.


    In addition to his talent, they are once again deeply aware of the abnormal terrorist flesh of this demon!


    This is simply a person who should not exist in this world!


    Shi Feng said slowly again, "well, now, it''s my turn."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng suddenly turned around, instantly faced Yu wilt and punched him out!


    On his fist, he has gathered an incomparable force of terror.


    With his action, Xumi mountain suspended above them moved violently again.


    Together with Shi Feng, we will try our best to blast the strong man!


    "No! No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, pity and hate and the man in yellow armor have realized that it is very bad

 Chapter 3361

    The terrible blow from Shi Feng, coupled with Xumi Shenshan and Yu wilt, the strong man of the family, showed an incomparable color of panic.


    His eyes were wide open, and he naturally felt that this was a force he could not resist!


    The huge green whirlpool controlled by Yu wilt''s hands still continues to roll the people in front of him. However, this demon is indifferent to his extraordinary power!


    Yu wilt moved his hands violently to change the attack into defense. The green vortex was used to resist Shi Feng''s fist and the falling Xumi mountain.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of peerless blasting, suddenly burst at this moment!


    Xumishan and Shifeng hit at the same time.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hum kept ringing at this time.


    At this critical moment, pity and hate and the strong in yellow armor flashed to Yu wilt''s side.


    The unparalleled sword of pity and hate and the earth seal of the earth yellow armor turned into a big shield of earth, standing in front of Yu wilt to help him resist the unparalleled blow launched by Shi Feng.


    Under the dull hum of Taoism, the earth''s shield trembled wildly, the peerless sword roared continuously, and the green vortex collapsed continuously.


    At the same time, the three extraordinary strong men retreated violently.


    The blow launched by Shi Feng was really terrible!


    "Come again!" Shi Feng shouted, and his body immediately rushed forward.


    Xumi mountain, suspended above his head, also flew forward with his body.


    The top three, whose bodies were blasted back, were still full of surprises.


    In particular, Yu wilt, the strong man of that family, recalled the power to bombard himself with all his strength just now


    Fortunately, they are three of the best. If there is one less person, or only himself, they encounter such demons and bear the terrible force just now, I''m afraid


    He will be killed by this man like a falling dragon, and then he will devour his blood and turn it into a very dry corpse!


    "This fierce devil has been defeated by the three of us. If we fight again, I''m afraid we will all be badly hurt by him. Retreat quickly!" Yu wilt drank at the strong man of pity and hate and yellow armor.


    To resist the peerless blow just now, he and his two had already intended to do so. The three bodies were together, urging all the strength of his body and forcibly stopping the body form of violent retreat.


    Then, flash together. The three strong ones flash in three directions!


    "Escape?" Shi Feng, who was flying wildly, suddenly twisted his eyebrows when he saw the three people''s movements.


    But soon, his eyebrows stretched and his body rushed with all his strength.


    Go after one of them!


    Now the situation, the three top powers run for their lives at full speed, but also run in three directions. They can only catch up with one person.


    ¡­¡­


    Run! Run! Run!


    "Ah! Not good!" at this time, Yu wilt, the strong man of Yu family, who urged him to break through the air with all his strength, suddenly changed his face.


    He had sensed that the demon was chasing after him.


    His figure is drawing closer to himself in the rear.


    "Ah! What should I do?"


    The previous demon can kill himself if he controls the extraordinary weapon.


    Now, he is extremely abnormal to advance to the second heaven!


    As long as he caught up with him, Yu wilt naturally thought that he had no chance to survive.


    Pinch a strange secret seal with both hands, and a cold light suddenly disappeared.


    Yu wilt, again quietly, sent his unique signal like the family.


    Once again, tell the family where he is now and that he is in danger at the moment!


    "Yes!" at this time, Yu wilt seemed to suddenly think of something, and his worried face moved suddenly again.


    "If I continue to go deep into the sea of clouds and mountains, it should be the site of the most dangerous creatures.


    At that time, I will try my best to cover it with my momentum and lead out evil things! "


    This thought flashed through Yu wilt''s mind.


    Although it was just a fight, it was the only way he could think of at present.


    At the same time, at this moment, Yu wilt released all his momentum and shrouded in the sea of clouds and mountains below.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of frightened roars rang out from the mountains and forests.


    The momentum of the strong at the peak makes them feel terrible and uneasy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Only at this moment, the mountain forest became extremely chaotic, and all animals ran wild!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Yu wilt are still chasing each other. Wherever they pass, the mountain forest below will riot.


    Although the distance between Shi Feng and Yu wilt is still getting closer, the speed of getting closer is relatively slow.


    I''m afraid it will take some time to catch up.


    "What does this guy want to do?" whispered Shi Feng, who chased Yu wilting.


    He naturally sensed that the fleeing man had created chaos in the mountains and forests.


    "I see!" but soon, Shi Feng had figured it out, grinned coldly and said:


    "He creates chaos and wants to lead out the evil things in the cloud mountains and win vitality!


    Hum! "


    After a cold hum, Shi Feng whispered: "Shenhuo, zhantian Jue!"


    The magic skill of the divine fire palace, the divine fire and heaven Jue, was displayed by him again.


    As for the thunder god of war formula... Previously, in order to suppress and devour the holy sun divine fire, Shi Feng urged the double formula, and the power of the holy fire and the power of thunder were continuously consumed.


    However, the power of the holy fire, that is, the power of his elixir field, can be quickly restored after it is consumed.


    God Wang Dan is also extremely precious and rare for today''s stone maple. However, he is not stingy when using it. He can use it if he wants!


    However, the power of the holy fire can be restored by Dantian, but the evil killing black thunder can only let it recover slowly in the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the divine fire and Tianjue, Shi Feng suddenly increased the speed of breaking the air again.


    Yu wilt in front immediately sensed it again and was surprised: "no! He accelerated again! He performed the mysterious secret method again!"


    In order to catch up with Yu wilt, Shi Feng has used this divine fire war formula many times.


    This man must die today!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are. After a few more breaths, I will rush into the forest of kings!


    There is a heavenly scale evil tiger, which is the highest level of perfection, and its power is extremely powerful! "


    At this moment, Yu wilt said in his heart.


    "The king''s forest!" Shi Feng lowered his head slightly, looked at the distant place below, and opened his mouth coldly according to the message left by the Golden Dragon God of war.


    Then he said, "I didn''t expect it!"


    "However, just by virtue of the king''s son, an evil ghost in the highest state, he wants to stop Ben Shao? Hum! It''s wishful thinking!"


    A vicious tiger at the peak of the state, coupled with Yu wilt, Shi Feng really didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Here we are! Here we are! The king''s forest! Yes, this is the king''s forest!" fled all the way here and looked at the mountain forest in my eyes. At this moment, Yu wilted and looked a little excited

 Chapter 3362

    "Sky scale evil tiger!"


    When he reached the sky above the king''s forest, Yu wilt not only shrouded his extraordinary momentum, but also shouted at the king''s forest.


    "Roar!" I heard a roar of a tiger.


    With the roar of the tiger, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and the space was boiling!


    The evil tiger has not appeared, but it can be heard that it is an extremely terrible beast!


    "He knew the fierce tiger?" Shi Feng, who chased Yu wilt behind, twisted his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    If this man doesn''t know the fierce tiger, he will take the lead to rush into the forest of the king and cover it with his powerful momentum. He will be the first to be attacked by the white tiger.


    So Shi Feng decided that this man could control the white tiger!


    "Roar!" another fierce tiger roared.


    Heaven and earth suddenly shook more violently. The king''s forest, the beast king roared, and all beasts galloped!


    "Roar! Roar!" the roars of other fierce beasts kept roaring.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng saw that in the forest of the king, a white giant tiger took the lead in rushing out, followed by a fierce beast.


    It''s so dense, they''re all yelling!


    "With the momentum of all animals, the owner of the house is supreme!"


    The shock scene on the king''s forest naturally fell into the ears of Yu wilt, the strong man of the family.


    He immediately followed a cry!


    His hands have already concluded an ancient mysterious formula!


    And at this moment, the hand formula suddenly shook!


    ¡­¡­


    After being chased by Shi Feng all the way, Yu wilt thought of entering the depths of the cloud sea mountains and led out the fierce beast to try.


    At the same time, he sent out secret messages many times to tell him where he was and that he was in danger.


    Not long ago, Yu wilt received a reply from the owner of the family, the strongest man in the Wuzhong God domain.


    He told Yu wilt that he was in a very dangerous moment and could not get away. However, the forest of the king of Yunhai mountain. Countless years ago, the Lord of the forest of the king was not like today''s scale and evil tiger. He secretly set up a hidden array!


    This hidden array can be activated with the help of the galloping momentum of all animals. Once activated by the hidden array, the man''s supreme power can be erupted.


    Knowing this, Yu wilt showed excitement on his face just now when he was about to approach the forest of the king.


    If you urge the master of the house, you can... Kill him!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, all living creatures in this world suddenly heard the roaring sound, which suddenly exploded in the king''s forest!


    The whole forest of Kings is shaking violently, like an unprecedented earthquake.


    At the same time, a supreme force suddenly rose in the forest of kings.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Sensing the supreme power, all animals began to roar.


    "Roar!" even the white tiger opened his mouth and howled again.


    It can be heard from his roar that he, the king of ten thousand fierce beasts, is also afraid!


    This is a force that can destroy it!


    Yu wilt, who had originally urged her to flee desperately, had stopped flying at this moment.


    Slowly turned back to his head, with a sneer on his face, and looked at the man who was still approaching rapidly!


    "Fool!" a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    His index finger and middle finger of his right hand closed tightly, condensed his sword finger and pointed to the sky!


    The supreme force rising from the king''s forest turned into thousands of ice colored air currents, which rushed up rapidly and gathered together in Yu wilt''s sword finger.


    In an instant, a huge ice colored sword appeared in Yu wilt''s finger. It was Xumi mountain above Shi Feng''s head. Compared with it, it looked very small and exuded supreme power. It was like a divine sword that could destroy everything and was like a judgment from heaven!


    "This... The power of this sword..." at this moment, even Shi Feng''s face changed wildly.


    The flying body suddenly gave a meal!


    This is a force beyond the peak!


    Then, Shi fengdun''s body began to retreat violently!


    Seeing the retreating stone maple, Yu wilted''s face could not see any panic. A grim smile appeared on his face and said to stone Maple again: "run! Continue to run!


    Even if you run thousands of miles away, this sword has locked your breath!


    No matter how abnormal your body is, it will eventually disappear under this force!


    You fool, you chased me all the way, but you didn''t know that I deliberately led you here to help this supreme power and kill you! "


    Yu wilt''s cold cheers echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing the stone Maple retreating violently, it has flown to an incomparably distant place.


    At this time, Yu wilted''s sword finger suddenly waved and cut down.


    Carrying his anger, carrying him all the way!


    Seeing that it was the man''s turn to escape desperately, he would have no fruit in the end. Yu wilted at this moment, and his heart was really very happy!


    Point to the giant sword, move with his sword finger, and cut violently!


    He cut directly into the void and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distant void, the retreating stone Maple suddenly saw the ice color giant sword, suddenly appeared in front of him, containing the supreme cold sword power, and cut it fiercely towards him.


    Shi Feng''s eyes were wide open, showing a very frightened color. However, when he saw the ice colored sword cut him directly, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    In the distance, Yu wilt naturally always pays attention to the movement.


    Although it was very far away, all the expressions on Shi Feng''s face fell into his eyes very clearly.


    "How did he... Burst into laughter?"


    Seeing the smile suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s face, Yu wilt was surprised, and an extremely bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    Seeing that the ice colored giant sword was about to devour him and Xumi mountain above his head, Yu wilt immediately saw that the man and his extraordinary weapon disappeared at the same time!


    At this moment, Shi Feng has already communicated with Jiantong in Xumi mountain. With the help of Jiantong''s magic power, he moves away in an instant!


    "Bang!" a burst of supreme voice storm!


    Ice color giant sword, suddenly cut into the air!


    However, this void was immediately cut in two by him, one divided into two!


    An incomparably huge and ferocious dark crack appears, producing incomparably fierce phagocytic power!


    ¡­¡­


    "What... What''s going on?" Yu wilt was surprised and realized that it was very bad.


    The next moment, he suddenly turned around and wanted to break through the air and escape again.


    But just then, "Oh, fool?"


    A roaring laughter suddenly rang out in front of him.


    With a flash of body shape, Yu wilt suddenly saw this man and appeared in front of his eyes.


    "How did he appear here? How could he be here?" Yu wilt was shocked.


    At this time, Shi Feng had clenched his fist. At the same time, the white light above his head flickered.


    At the moment when Jiantong showed his magic power, Xumi mountain, which was put away by Shi Feng, was sacrificed by him again.


    The fist moves, the mountain moves, and the fierce and violent force blows at Yu wilt again!


    Who is the one who will die?

 Chapter 3363

    Yu wilt faced the extraordinary fist and the extraordinary mountain with both hands urging him to fight with all his strength!


    However, all his strength alone was constantly collapsing under the power of Shi Feng.


    His fist hit his heart, and Sumi mountain fell on his head.


    "Ah!" the fierce pain spread all over Yu wilt.


    At the moment, Yu wilt has distorted his face and looks very painful.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s fists danced and bombarded him.


    Xumishan also continued to riot and smashed Yu wilt.


    After being hit by such a powerful violent force, Yu wilt was soon beaten to pieces and blood surged, and he was dying!


    "Die!" Shi Feng spit out these two words coldly, and the last punch, with unparalleled strength, hit Yu wilt again.


    This punch also bombarded Yu wilt''s heart, directly into his body and fiercely penetrated from his back!


    "Ah!" Yu wilt roared wildly. At this moment, he only felt that all the blood in his body was boiling and surging uncontrollably!


    They all rushed to the arm that penetrated their body.


    At the same time, Yu''s withered body was shrinking rapidly.


    Yu wilt opened his eyes wide and looked at the stone maple in front of him in horror.


    Panic, and filled with incomparable unwilling!


    I tried my best to escape to the king''s forest and got the supreme power.


    The result... The result is... This... Ending!


    "Er!" at the last sound, Yu wilt finally swallowed his breath. As the blood was sucked, his face became extremely thin at this moment!


    But soon, Yu wilt became shriveled all over, as if he had been in fashion for thousands of years.


    The whole body''s blood was completely sucked dry, and there was no drop left!


    Become a very dry corpse!


    No heavy God domain, the strongest family, Yu family, another peak, and the strong fall!


    One day, two people died in a row. Even Yu''s family had to be hurt to the end!


    After the nine Youming skill worked and swallowed up the power of death and Yu wilt''s soul, the arm penetrating into the corpse shook violently.


    The withered body was immediately shaken out by him and fell to the king''s forest under him!


    "Hmm!" after killing Yu wilt, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows again and made a light sound.


    Then he turned slowly and looked at the void far away from him at the moment.


    There, the endless monster figure, the leader, is the supreme beast, the sky scale evil tiger!


    Just now, Shi Feng fought with Yu wilt, and the murderers avoided so far!


    Seeing the fierce man, at this moment, even the evil tiger was surprised in his heart that day.


    Immediately opened the tiger''s mouth and said, "Terran, the king has no intention of being an enemy with you. Just now you two fought, the king has not intervened, just watching the war."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly.


    This white tiger is indeed so.


    "That''s it," said Shi Feng faintly.


    After saying this, he put Xumi mountain away, moved his body, flew up, and then continued to fly forward.


    Now, although he has stepped into the triple heaven of God King, his combat power has greatly increased.


    But this is the realm of gods. Even if I have such accomplishments, it is still extremely dangerous.


    I even killed two of the best in this family. There is also a little Lord. There will certainly be more strong people in this family. Maybe the strong people will come.


    During this period of time, continue to go deep into the sea of clouds and mountains to avoid it!


    Seeing the stone Maple flying wildly, he rushed forward again, "roar!"


    A low roar roared from the mouth of the sky scale evil tiger.


    He was worried that the man suddenly rushed down at himself, bombarded himself and took his life.


    The power that this man just burst out, and his extraordinary mountain, the sky scale evil tiger knows that he is not his enemy.


    And he, who used to use some very mysterious body method, suddenly appeared behind the man, and then blew the man to death.


    In the face of such a cruel person, the sky scale evil tiger has to be prevented!


    The most important thing is that this Terran cultivates evil skills and sucks the man''s blood completely, which is enough to show that he can devour the blood of living creatures for his use!


    "Terrans, demons and Terrans have long agreed not to commit crimes against each other. If you really attack me, the demons in Yunhai mountain will not agree!


    And those terrible old guys in the deepest part of Yunhai mountain


    You Terran, will usher in a catastrophe! "


    At this time, the sky scale evil tiger once again spit out words and warned Shi Feng.


    It is true that many strong people in Wuzhong God domain made an agreement with this cloud sea mountain countless years ago!


    After making this agreement, in fact, the Terrans and demons have always violated each other.


    For example, the Golden Dragon God of war who was killed by Shi Feng, his mission is to guard the cloud mountains and prevent monsters from invading the Terran!


    However, after the agreement, there was really no earth shaking war between the demon family and the human family.


    "Nonsense doesn''t need to be said. Ben Shao is just passing by. Besides nonsense, Ben Shao really finished you!"


    Hearing the words of the scale evil tiger that day, Shi Feng coldly responded to him.


    Originally, the white tiger was sensible. Shi Feng didn''t want to do anything to him.


    But unexpectedly, he is endless!


    "You!" an angry "you" word spit out from the mouth of the white tiger.


    It is the forest of kings and the king of beasts, and this man let the beasts speak such words to himself.


    This simply made it lose face before its subordinates.


    However, even so, the scale evil tiger didn''t dare to continue to attack after spitting out the word "you" that day.


    It''s really afraid of this fierce man!


    In this way, he looked up at the tiger''s head and watched the man fly over his head with all the animals behind him.


    In an instant, it passed all the animals, and its body shape was still flying rapidly, flying further into the Yunhai mountains.


    He, sure enough, did not launch a fierce attack on his heavenly scale evil tiger.


    At this moment, the sky scale evil tiger had turned around until the flying figure completely disappeared in his sight.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    On this day, the evil tiger suddenly burst out bursts of extremely fierce tiger roaring.


    In time, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and the space shook wildly.


    The king is powerful and the mountain forest is violent!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Er!"


    The Yunhai mountains were empty, and the pity and hate in the wild flying suddenly saw seven young figures in the mountains and forests. Staring at a beautiful figure, he immediately shouted in surprise.


    Knowing the news of the death of Chen Han and Luo long, the young master of Chen''s family, lianhen thinks that Lianye is also unlucky!


    But I didn''t expect that she looked well now.


    "Could it be that ye''er and they were not together with Han and did not meet the evil spirit!"


    Pity and hate thought so.

 Chapter 3364

    Now, seeing that Lianye is well, the stone in lianhen''s heart is finally put down, and he breathes a sigh of relief secretly!


    At this time, the seven people in the mountains and forests also found the pity and hatred of the suspended void, "second uncle!"


    Seeing pity and hate, pity leaf immediately shouted.


    Then he shouted to the void:


    "Second uncle!"


    Pity and hate moved and fell wildly. In a flash, they fell in front of seven young men.


    Looking at the three women and four men, he opened his mouth with pity and hatred and asked, "have you not been with the young master of the family?"


    "Second uncle," said Lian ye, "we entered the Yunhai mountains with the young master of the family, but... He, the young master of the family, has..."


    Lianye tells lianhen the whole story.


    The seven of them, originally at the call of the young master of Yu Han''s family, entered Qianyuan cave in Yunhai mountain!


    It is said that entering the depths of Qianyuan cave is a riot place with extremely strong energy. Martial artists can devour the energy and practice.


    It is said that those who first entered the Qianyuan cave will feel great benefits and benefit a lot. After that, they will gradually fade.


    All eight of them entered the Qianyuan cave for the first time. The young master of the family, Yu Han, is very confident that after entering the Qianyuan cave, he will enter the martial arts into the four heaven of the divine king!


    However, as we all know, at the entrance of Qianyuan cave, there is a terrible blue snake guarding it!


    So he planned to lure and catch several fierce creatures and drive them into the Qianyuan cave as bait to lure the green snake away.


    As a result, I met a man who seemed to be the king of God.


    After that, I didn''t expect


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these words of Lianye, lianhen nodded secretly and said, "that is to say, you also fell into the hands of that man. However, that didn''t take your life, but killed Yuhan and the golden dragon, the God of war, Luolong!"


    "Isn''t it!" when he said these two words, he twisted his pity and hate eyebrows and said again, "is this man hostile to his family?"


    "Second uncle!" hearing this, Lian Ye shouted again and said:


    "According to my observation, according to the dialogue between the man and Chen Han and the Golden Dragon God of war, the man should not aim at the Chen family, but kill whoever wants to deal with him!


    That is, if a man does not commit him, he does not commit him. If a man commits him, he wants that man to die! "


    Lian Ye''s words fell. Several of the young men remembered the meaning of the words, recalled what had happened before, and nodded secretly.


    That man, it seems so.


    The seven of them, although Chen Han was all the way, from just now on, he offended him and said cruel words to him. Later, the Golden Dragon God of war killed him to suppress him and said he would break into their prison


    And when I heard their words, my heart moved.


    Not long ago, he was joining hands with Yu wilt and Gu Shang against that man!


    Together, they dealt a critical blow to the man.


    Lianjia has already formed a grudge against the terrible demon!


    That is an existence that can subvert their whole pity family!


    Now


    "Now we pity the family, or we can join hands with the family to completely eradicate the evil!


    The feud between his family and him can no longer be resolved.


    Or... "


    Pity hate thinking, for a time, he didn''t know how to decide.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Lian ye, "since you are all safe, go home immediately and don''t let the adults worry!


    If such a big event happens, now there is no heavy God domain, it will inevitably be turbulent! "


    Hearing this, Lian ye said, "but Uncle Lian, we were just going to go to Qianyuan cave."


    "Go to Qianyuan cave?" Lian Ye whispered softly, but showed a touch of worry and said, "that man is still in the cloud sea mountains. You''d better go home early."


    "It''s all right, pity the second master." at this time, Wen Rong, the gentle and literary genius, said:


    "That man, if he wants to die, we should have done it long ago. Even if we meet him again, we should be fine as long as we don''t offend him."


    "Well, yes. Mr. Lian, please tell my father and mother that you are safe after you leave the Yunhai mountains!"


    The folding family and folding Jin also said, that is, the man who made a respectful voice to Shi Feng.


    "Yes, pity second master..."


    These young people, one after another, spoke to pity and hate.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng concealed his breath and quickly shuttled between the mountains and forests.


    At this moment, in addition to the sky scale evil tiger previously encountered in the king''s forest, Shi Feng also sensed two fierce things in the cloud sea mountains.


    A purple lizard!


    A black boar!


    However, Shi Feng has successfully avoided the two murderers and there is no battle!


    He entered the Yunhai mountains to avoid the strong man of his family. He didn''t want to leave any traces here.


    Yunhai mountain range is full of clouds and fog all year round, just like the turbulent sea.


    So the mountain is named!


    Shi Feng found that the more he entered the cloud mountain range, the more majestic and violent the rolling clouds became.


    At the moment, with his eyesight, he can only see within one meter.


    Fortunately, the power of the soul is not affected, and it is still sweeping wildly and enveloping all directions.


    "According to the message left by the man, I can see a mountain. There is a hole in the mountain called Qianyuan cave!


    The Qianyuan cave is mysterious and extraordinary. As long as it is a martial artist who enters it for the first time, he will certainly get great benefits. "


    While moving rapidly, the stone Maple whispered.


    "Outside the Qianyuan cave, there is a green snake guarding it. The green snake is at the peak of the God King''s quadruple heaven!


    Although the green snake is not terrible, there is a mysterious array in Qianyuan cave. Those who enter it often linger in the array and cannot really enter Qianyuan cave. "


    "Then go into the Qianyuan cave and have a look!" Shi Feng had made a decision in his heart. He rushed forward and suddenly rushed towards ten o''clock.


    According to the message left by the falling dragon, Qianyuan cave is located in this direction!


    The warrior successfully entered for the first time and gained great benefits.


    Shi Feng wants to see what benefits he can get in that hole.


    "May let me advance again?" thought of this, Shi Feng smiled faintly.


    I think it should be impossible!


    He devoured the holy sun and divine fire, which has even reached the double heaven of Jin. There is just a hole!


    However, Shi Feng thought like that: "if I can really successfully enter the triple heaven of the divine king, I should not be afraid of anyone in this weightless divine domain!"


    "God King triple heaven! Khan, this must be a long way!"


    Feeling that the energy needed by his Dantian was becoming more and more terrible, Shi Feng sighed deeply.


    With the energy needed by this elixir field, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill 100 strong people who reach the peak!


    "However, this time I even rose to the double heaven, and God didn''t drop the evil killing black thunder again. It was quite unexpected for me to destroy me..."

 Chapter 3365

    As for this advance, Shi Feng couldn''t figure out why the damn demon killing black thunder didn''t appear.


    He didn''t know what the thief was thinking.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Shi Feng didn''t think about it soon.


    The body moves violently and violently again. It looks like it is constantly flashing in the misty mountain forest!


    ¡­¡­


    "This passage is the mysterious underground road?"


    The Yunhai mountains are under the ground. There are seven figures walking slowly in a long underground road.


    These seven were the seven who had entered the Yunhai mountains with the young master of Yu''s family.


    At this moment, they are moving forward slowly.


    The seven of them can appear here. It seems that they have also persuaded the second master of the pity family to pity and hate!


    "Be careful, everyone!" she said in a deep voice:


    "Although this underground road is mysterious, it is said that some people once walked on this road. I don''t know what they met. All of them died here!


    One by one, they all died miserably, even with their eyes wide open. Before they died, they saw something extremely terrible! "


    "This!"


    This road was dark and gloomy. When she said this, she immediately felt that it became more gloomy here.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a mysterious Yin Qi flowing between the poles.


    "This... How come I''ve never heard of it?" said the girl in pink in the flower shifting valley.


    Her voice trembled as she spoke.


    It seems that she was influenced by her words.


    Then she made a sound again and said, "fold Jin, you''re making up a story and deliberately frightening us?"


    "Hua Luo, don''t mention it. I''ve heard of it too." at this time, Wen Rong, the genius of the writer, suddenly opened his mouth and said to the woman of the flower moving valley walking beside him.


    When he said these words, Wen Rong''s voice suddenly became very dignified.


    If she were Zhen Jin, people might not believe her.


    But Wenrong is always calm and never makes jokes.


    When Wen Rong said this, his face moved together.


    Several people suddenly felt that this gloomy place suddenly became more gloomy.


    "Wen Rong has said that. You should believe that I''m not kidding," she said.


    Then he said, "if I remember correctly, the martial arts accomplishments of those people in those years were similar to ours...".


    And the number of them... "Speaking of this, she suddenly opened her eyes and trembled her heart:" just... Seven! "


    "Seven!"


    "Seven..."


    "Ah! ZHEJIN, don''t say any more..." Hualuo screamed and immediately stopped ZHEJIN from going on.


    It seems that she has really been frightened!


    "Fold Jin, stop talking. It''s boring and unlucky." another young man opened his mouth and said to fold Jin.


    "Well, stop talking." Wen Rong also said.


    "OK." zhe Jin nodded.


    In fact, just now, he was suddenly frightened by the idea that flashed in his mind.


    About the same martial arts accomplishments, about the same family background, seven people.


    How similar this is!


    This


    "Don''t think! Don''t think!" she said desperately to herself.


    However, the more he told himself not to think about it, the more uncontrollable he thought about it


    "Seven people died here..."


    "Eyes wide open..."


    "Even when the soul stone they placed at home was broken, the people in the family couldn''t see the scene before they died..."


    "I saw an incomparable darkness, only listening to bursts of bleak screams... Only..."


    ¡­¡­


    After she didn''t speak, no one spoke again for a while.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely quiet, and even a little depressed.


    Seven people, still walking slowly towards the front.


    "Pa Da... PA Da... Da da..." their footsteps echoed in the silent and gloomy cave.


    "Let''s... Talk..." at this time, Hua Luo of Yihua divine Valley suddenly opened his mouth and said aloud.


    Just now, although she didn''t speak any more, she kept thinking about what she said.


    She is the same. The more she wants to let herself not think, the more she thinks.


    Even vaguely, I always feel that something is following me behind me.


    On the way here, she looked back many times


    "HMM." Lianjia Lianye nodded slightly and made a sound gently.


    "This..." however, just after her word fell, "woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "Sobbing! Sobbing! Sobbing!"


    The seven of them immediately heard strange sounds on this underground road.


    I can''t tell which direction it comes from.


    It''s like something''s crying.


    Listen, it''s not like crying, it''s like laughing!


    Seven faces suddenly changed at this time.


    Walking footsteps, together.


    The strange sound kept ringing.


    "What is it? Play tricks here and get out!" Wen Rong shouted angrily.


    The power of Taoism suddenly spilled over him.


    "Ah! Should... Shouldn''t... Just..." the girl in pink burst out in surprise.


    "Don''t scare yourself!" Lian Ye comforted her.


    Although they were both women, Lian Ye was much calmer. Then he said, "we must guard our minds. These evil things start from our minds and must not be disordered!"


    "HMM... OK!" Hua Luo nodded.


    "Let''s go on!" Wen Rong said aloud.


    Among the seven people today, only Wenrong''s martial arts realm has entered the triple heaven of the God King, and his martial arts realm is the highest.


    At this moment, invisible, people have been led by him.


    Hearing Wenrong''s words, everyone nodded silently and stopped walking forward.


    Bursts of sounds like crying and strange laughter echoed in their ears.


    The seven people who had been scattered were getting closer and closer involuntarily.


    Dao Yuanli has begun to secretly urge, ready to face the unknown terror and danger at any time.


    "Don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid... It will be fine... It will be fine..."


    While walking, she kept whispering in her mouth.


    However, whispering these words, I saw his body trembling constantly.


    "ZHEJIN, it seems that something is wrong!" a young man walking behind ZHEJIN saw ZHEJIN''s strange appearance and said aloud.


    Hearing what he said, they turned their heads and looked at him.


    They suddenly saw that zhe Jin was lowering her head deeply at the moment, and her long scattered hair was draped over her face.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!"


    A series of gloomy laughter filled his body and echoed in the darkness.


    At the next moment, she looked up at them slowly, slowly, very slowly. This action was very stiff and unnatural

 Chapter 3366

    "Click, click, click!"


    When she slowly looked up, she even heard a very harsh sound of bones.


    "Retreat! Stay away from zhe Jin!" at this time, Wen Rong suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    The other six people heard Wen Rong''s shouts, and their bodies flashed rapidly one after another, instantly away from zhe Jin.


    Soon, an individual, also centered on cultural integration, gathered together.


    "Zhe Jin, what''s the matter with him?" asked the girl Hualuo of Yihua Shengu.


    "It seems that he is evil!" a young man frowned and said.


    "No matter what, be careful! Especially, pay attention to behind you and keep your mind!" Lianye, a gentle and beautiful woman of Lianjia, opened her mouth again and told everyone.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Lianye''s words, everyone nodded one after another.


    "Ha, ha ha!" zhe Jin still smiled darkly.


    At the moment when his head was raised, people suddenly saw that his eyes were shining green.


    That face looked very unnatural. Although it had a smile, it was also very stiff.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Hehe, hehe!"


    "Why are you... So far away from me?"


    "Why... So far away from me."


    When she said these words, she saw her feet move forward step by step and step towards the six people led by Wen Rong.


    "ZHEJIN, don''t come here! Otherwise, don''t read us. You''re welcome!" Wen Rong shouted at ZHEJIN in a deep voice.


    But when she said these words, she moved forward, and the six of them were retreating.


    "You''re welcome? Hehe, why are you so rude to me?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, I see... Ha ha ha, Wen Rong, you have always wanted to press... Hua Luo on the bed... Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Fold Jin said, he unexpectedly said such a word.


    Upon hearing what zhe Jin said, Hua Luo was ashamed and angry and said, "I hate it! Zhe Jin, you bastard, what are you talking about! It''s shameless."


    "Nonsense... Am I talking nonsense? Hehe, you little bitch, don''t you always want me to treat you like this?" then she said again:


    "Hahaha, bitch, I don''t know what you''re thinking? And you, Wenrong, put on airs! In fact... Hahaha, you even want to pity ye?"


    However, just as zhe Jin''s words fell, Lian Ye immediately shouted to everyone:


    "Don''t be affected by him. You must keep your mind! Hua Luo, just think the ghost is talking to you. Zhe Jin has confused his mind!


    And all of you, don''t let your mind fluctuate because of his nonsense! "


    "Hmm!" hearing Lian Ye''s words, Wen Rong nodded gently.


    Then, he drank in a deep voice: "Confucius said, Haoran healthy qi, eliminate evil and support righteousness!"


    Other people immediately felt that a positive gas overflowed from Wenrong and began to sweep!


    Under this righteous spirit, others only feel that all their thoughts become right in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of strange sounds came from the folded Jin''s mouth.


    He looked as if he had been angry, and his face suddenly twisted and became extremely terrible:


    "Agreed, we live and die together!"


    "As a result... As a result, you guys want to abandon me here alone?"


    "Do you want me to die here alone?"


    "Really, a group of ungrateful things! I want you all to stay here and be buried with me!"


    When it comes to the last word "funeral", zhe Jin''s voice and face become more ferocious.


    His body suddenly moved, and he rushed directly at the six people.


    This movement, this appearance, looks like a fierce beast with incomparable rage.


    "Let''s do it together!" Lian Ye drank.


    Hearing Lianye''s words, one by one stopped hesitating and urged them to blast towards zhe Jin.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The time of Dayton, bursts of roar, and resounded through the underground road.


    She was bombarded by the six divine kings in an instant.


    Among them, Wenrong and Wudao cultivation are in the triple heaven of the God King.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha..." however, zhe Jin, who was bombarded by these six forces, was still laughing.


    Although his body has fallen violently under the power of six people.


    With a loud bang, she fell heavily to the ground.


    However, the six of them suddenly saw that she was as broken as a porcelain vase falling to the ground.


    The blood of blood splashed wildly, and the split pieces of meat flew around.


    Seeing the bloody appearance, the faces of the six people changed again.


    "Well... How could it be like this? We''ve already reserved our strength!" Hua Luo shouted in surprise.


    Although she was controlled by evil things, she was a partner who came together after all.


    Just now, when they bombarded him, they all kept their hands.


    But unexpectedly, he... Broke!


    "Hehe, die! You will all die!"


    "You will all die here, slowly, slowly, like me."


    "Hehe, hehe! Hehe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although zhe Jin''s body was broken, his voice and his laughter sounded in the dark and gloomy channel again.


    This time, the sound they heard was not from the thin corpse, but as if... The strange sound of folding Jin sounded in every direction.


    "You will all die... Ha ha..."


    "You will all die..."


    "Ah, did you hear me..." Hua Luo started again and asked others.


    At this time, they found that the strange sounds and laughter of zhe Jin were constantly echoing in their ears.


    Then I found that even if I covered my ears tightly, I couldn''t stop it.


    "What should we... Do?" Hua Luo asked again.


    Her voice began to tremble again.


    Look at her, if you want to shrink back.


    "We are halfway there." Lian ye said, "there must be a difference in the road ahead!


    And if we step back, that thing is likely to follow. "


    "We''d better step back! Step back, but we may follow, but if we move forward, that... Must... Appear that strange thing!"


    The last Tsing Yi woman who didn''t talk much said.


    She wore simple clothes and looked cold.


    But now she can''t stand these things here.


    "Well, you''d better go back! Qianyuan cave can be entered at any time in the future. There''s no need for us to take risks!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3367

    Finally, the six decided to retreat from the underground road.


    So he began to return to the original way!


    However, when Wenjia Wenrong came to the broken body of ZHEJIN, he took out a space jade bottle and put ZHEJIN''s body into the bottle.


    To tell the truth, Wen Rong and zhe Jin have known each other since childhood.


    But the relationship between the two has not been very good.


    Especially this zhe Jin, I don''t know why, likes to target him everywhere.


    However, despite this, the Fang family and the folding family have always been allies!


    "Hey!" he put the broken corpse into the bottle. Wen Rong sighed deeply. All kinds of things that had ever appeared in his mind.


    Because of the relationship between the writers and the folding family, Wenrong has always wanted to make friends with this folding Jin.


    But he never gave himself a good face.


    "You will all die... You will all die..."


    The ferocity of zhe Jin, with a strange smile, still echoed in their ears.


    After putting away the jade bottle, Wen Rong and the others hurried on their way again and turned back together.


    This time, the six of them directly operated their body methods and rushed at their fastest speed.


    At this moment, they just want to leave here and return to the bright world.


    At this moment, they also found that there were no martial artists practicing the way of the earth among them.


    The land in the Yunhai mountains is extremely hard.


    And the underground passage they are now in is very deep.


    At the present position, if you rush up from here and break through the earth, I''m afraid the distance will be about the same as the original road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy darkness, six people were still moving rapidly.


    However, they are now far away from the place of change, but the strange sound of ZHEJIN echoed in their ears has not dispersed.


    It really needs to be described as haunting!


    "No!" and at this time, Lianjia Lianye suddenly exclaimed.


    His face suddenly changed, and his flying body suddenly stopped.


    After Lianye stopped, the others, their bodies and shapes also gave a meal one after another.


    Wen Rong looked left and right, then back and forth, felt with all his heart, and said, "it''s reasonable to say that the time we spent at our speed should have rushed out of this underground road!


    However, we are still wandering here! "


    "In other words, we... Are trapped in this ghost place!" a young man was surprised.


    Wen Rong nodded, with a gloomy face and a deep voice: "it should be so! It should be the evil thing. Change the space!"


    "That should be so good!" said the cold woman in blue.


    "Who knows how good it should be!" sighed the young man who had just spoken.


    They really don''t know what to do.


    And that sentence, "you all want to die, you all want to die..." are thinking!


    "Maybe we are all going to die!" said the young man.


    "Yunji, stop talking." Hua Luo said to the young man.


    "If you don''t let me talk, you''re just trying to deceive yourself and others." Yunji, however, still said.


    "We have no way! We will be killed by that evil thing sooner or later."


    "Do you remember what she said? Like us, seven people with similar martial arts accomplishments and identities entered the cave and died here in the end.


    She is dead. After that, it will be our turn. We will all die!


    We will all die! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    This Yun Ji said and suddenly laughed.


    "Yun ji is strange, stay away from him!" at this moment, Wen Rong seemed to suddenly feel something and shouted.


    The other four people also immediately reacted at this time. The five bodies retreated one after another and left the Yun disease.


    At this moment, the five of them did not gather together, but surrounded the Yun disease in five directions.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless! It''s useless! If you die, I, you and we will all die here!


    We, coming here with zhe Jin, should die here with him, ha ha, ha ha! "


    Yunji said again.


    "Look at his eyes!" Hua Luo, who is facing Yunji, immediately sees that Yunji''s eyes also shine a faint green light.


    This looks as like as two peas!


    "Come on, come on, let''s die together."


    "Then we can be together forever! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    With this burst of laughter, yun ji''s neck began to rotate slowly.


    The speed of rotation was extremely slow and rigid, and the sound of "click click" continued to sound.


    Finally, the five people were very surprised to see that Yunji''s head turned from the front to the back, and the whole neck looked extremely distorted.


    "Yun ji!" when the young man behind him saw yun ji turn his head and look at him, his eyes suddenly opened and shouted in surprise.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" yun ji smiled at him and said, "Yuankai, didn''t we say that we will always be good brothers?


    Come, come, if you are really a brother, come and join me. "


    Hearing yun ji''s words, Yuan Kai snapped, "yun ji, wake up!"


    "Yuankai, you should wake up.


    You always thought I was your brother, but do you know, ha ha, ha ha, that night, you and I were very drunk. You put me in your yuan house. In fact, I was pretending to be drunk.


    Ha ha, ha ha! Your sister luan''er, was actually lost by me that night. I lost my fragrance and dispersed * *!


    You yuan family don''t know, even she doesn''t know.


    Ha ha, ha ha! "At last, yun ji laughed wildly, arrogantly and happily.


    "Yunji, you! You! You! You!"


    Hearing this, yun ji''s face suddenly changed, his eyes opened angrily, and he was very angry and ferocious.


    His body was shaking violently.


    beast! This beast!


    This is a beast!


    He has only one sister! A sister who watched her grow up, valued her as a treasure and could give up everything for her!


    As a result


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!" a roar of great anger roared from Yuan''s mouth.


    A very violent breath swept out of him.


    "No!" at this time, Wen Rong immediately saw something and shouted, "Yuankai, don''t get excited and don''t believe this guy''s nonsense.


    Hold your mind, hold your mind quickly! "


    When he shouted these words, a great spirit swept out of Wenrong, shrouded and opened to Nayuan.


    "Yuankai, don''t!" even Lianye drank fiercely.


    However, the yuan family genius can''t seem to hear it at all.


    His face had been hideously twisted, and immediately followed. The other four suddenly saw that it was Yuankai''s eyes, flashing a faint green light.


    "Yuankai him, too!" Hualuo, the God of flower shifting Valley, was surprised again!

 Chapter 3368

    An incomparably violent breath swept through Yuankai.


    Yuankai''s martial arts realm was originally only in the God King''s first heaven realm, but now, under his violent atmosphere, even the pity leaf of the God King''s second heaven realm and the cultural integration of the God King''s third heaven realm felt great pressure in an instant.


    The four figures were forced to retreat violently immediately.


    "Yuankai!" Wen Rong was startled and shouted.


    In his present state, the yuan is open, and he can''t cope with his power.


    They are two days away!


    But now


    "I want you to die!" Yuan Kai drank violently and rushed at Yunji.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" in the face of Yuankai''s fierce attack, his appearance and the movement of teeth and claws almost tore him to pieces.


    But Yunji is still laughing wantonly and can''t see that he wants to resist or fight back.


    However, seeing Yuankai''s claws about to catch him, Yunji... Suddenly disappeared.


    It''s like, suddenly the world evaporates!


    "Beast! Ah!" seeing that Yunji disappeared, Yuan developed a more angry and violent roar.


    However, his movement has not stopped, but is still rushing forward.


    In front of him now... That is, in front of Yunji, is the girl of flower shifting Valley, Hualuo!


    "Hua Luo, get out of the way!"


    "Hua Luo!"


    "Danger!"


    Seeing this, Qingyi woman, Lianye and Wenrong shouted in unison.


    However, they found that Hua Luo''s face showed an incomparably terrible face, and her eyes opened incomparably wide.


    As if I saw something terrible in the world.


    Yuan Kai, who seemed to rush at her, was a very terrible creature.


    Hua Luo''s eyes were faintly green.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Yuan Kai was getting closer and closer to Hua Luo, and his angry and ferocious face twisted and deformed very badly.


    Like a wild beast, I can''t see his original appearance.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Hua Luo!"


    "Hua Luo!"


    At this time, Wenrong, Lianye and the woman in blue rushed towards Hualuo and Yuankai.


    Try to save Hua Luo!


    However, at this distance, it is too late for the three.


    "Roar!"


    "Ghost scream, your sister!"


    Just then, the three heard a young, cold voice suddenly ring out.


    In front of Hua Luo''s body, a figure wearing a black robe suddenly appeared. His right hand had stretched out. At this moment, he had caught yuan Kai''s face.


    The body shape of the three flies rushed, and suddenly stopped beside Hua Luo and the black figure.


    "It''s him!" then, seeing the man and pitying yeaton, he shouted in surprise.


    That beautiful face suddenly changed again.


    At the same moment, Wen Rong and the woman in blue also recognized the man who suddenly appeared here!


    A fierce man who is more fierce than evil things!


    "How could he be here!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I... what am I?"


    "I... what''s the matter?"


    Hua Luo, a woman in Yihua Shengu, gradually moved her frightened face and slowly turned into a daze. Her charming apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and the faint light had disappeared. She looked at the familiar figure in front of her.


    "Who is he?"


    "He saved me? Blocked the... Terrible thing?"


    At the moment, Hua Luo, in addition to seeing the black figure, also had an evil ghost in her eyes that made her feel extremely afraid.


    However, I don''t know why. Looking at the black figure and his presence, Hua Luo suddenly felt very relieved.


    Even the terrible evil thing felt less afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Die!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    As these two words sounded, this already cold dark space suddenly felt colder.


    "Bang!" a dull sound came from Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Ah!" accompanied by a scream of great pain.


    Bright red blood splashed wildly.


    The scene suddenly looked very bloody!


    This fierce man, unexpectedly, crushed Yuankai''s face directly and cruelly.


    "Yuankai!" looking at a sad picture, Wen Rong uttered a burst of exclamation, with a burst of grief in his voice.


    At the moment, Yuankai has no breath and is dead.


    His Wen family and yuan family are family friends!


    The relationship with Yuankai has been fairly good for many years.


    "The soul has long been taken away, but it''s just a manipulated walking corpse."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth leisurely and disdainfully. At this time, the crazy splashing bright red blood and the blood in Yuankai''s body rushed towards him.


    Soon, all the blood was swallowed by him, and Yuankai turned into a very dry corpse.


    Shi Feng threw his right hand at random, just like throwing garbage. He threw the shriveled body out of his hand.


    Wen Rong''s body flashed quickly. Before the corpse landed, he flashed to the bottom, stretched out his hands and caught it.


    Then, he was put into the Xuanqi space.


    "Fall!" suddenly at this time, the four of Wen Rong heard another cold drink and drank from that one''s mouth.


    "Er!" a painful groan seemed to come from above.


    A figure suddenly appeared above the stone maple and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Bang!" there was another loud noise. The body fell to the ground and fell to pieces!


    The scene was more bloody and ferocious than before.


    Wen Rong, Lian ye, and the woman in green immediately saw that the broken body was the previously evil Yun disease!


    I saw that the face was still intact on the pile of debris, but the face was very distorted at the moment.


    If others see it, I''m afraid it can''t be associated with Yun''s illness.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl Hua Luo of the flower shifting valley was still blocked by the black figure in front of her, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    However, at this moment, she didn''t seem to see the meaning of the broken body at all. Her eyes were still staring at the black figure.


    "He saved me!"


    "Previously, he was a cruel man in our hearts. As a result, he did not touch one of us except to destroy those who provoked him.


    In fact, he was a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. At that time, we misunderstood him. "


    "Now, he is also a righteous man. Seeing that we are in danger, he helps us. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid..."


    Hua Luo naturally knows that he was almost evil before!


    At that time, in a hazy state, I only felt that my soul was about to fly out of my body under the cover of a mysterious evil force.


    If that''s true


    Hua Luo is really hard to imagine what kind of fate will be if this person does not appear in time to save himself?


    I''m afraid, like Yuankai and ZHEJIN, they have died miserably. They are very disgusting

 Chapter 3369

    Soon, although all the blood on yun ji''s corpse was swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    The twisted face became shriveled in an instant.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"


    However, at this time, bursts of sounds like crying and laughing sounded again in this dark and gloomy space.


    Hearing this strange sound again, Wen Rong, Lian ye, Hua Luo and the woman in blue changed their complexion again.


    Everything, from the evil of ZHEJIN to the slag of Yunji falling to the ground, starts from this strange sound.


    "Again... Again." Hua Luo said in a trembling voice, "it''s really... Haunting."


    "You must keep your mind!" pitiful yeton drank again.


    ZHEJIN, Yuankai, Yunji, and even Hualuo all failed to hold on and were taken advantage of by the evil thing.


    Zhe Jin and Yun Ji had fear in their hearts!


    If Yunji, there should be a touch of despair.


    Yuan Kai was irritated by yun ji''s words and couldn''t suppress it. He was also controlled by the evil thing.


    Hua Luo, it should be when Yuankai jumped on her, he saw the terrible fantasy, and his mind was lost!


    Hearing the charming drink of Lian ye, Wen Rong also shouted, "it''s absolutely right not to be manipulated by the evil thing and guard your mind!"


    However, Wen Rong''s cry has not yet fallen in this dark space. He only listens to an impatient voice and suddenly rings out: "really, it''s endless!"


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his right hand leaned upward and his five fingers were slightly open.


    At that time, the other four immediately felt that a supreme suction was generated from the palm of the hand.


    Then, the underground passage produced an extremely violent hurricane due to the supreme suction.


    "Ah!"


    A very sad and gloomy scream suddenly sounded.


    Hurricanes come and disappear quickly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of violent and vicious screams echoed continuously.


    The four of Wen Rong saw that the right hand of that one was holding a black thing the size of a cat, and the shape was incomparably like a cat.


    But that black face looks like... Face!


    "Ah ah! Ah ah!" the monster was still shouting in Shi Feng''s hand. It should be struggling.


    "It is this thing that can affect our mind and manipulate us?" the woman in blue frowned and said.


    "What on earth is this? Such a small thing has killed three of us?" Lian ye also said.


    "Do you recognize this?" at this time, Wen Rong also opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know." Shi Feng simply responded to Wenrong.


    Then he listened to him and drank coldly: "evil, it''s still happening!"


    "Bang!"


    Shi Feng grabbed the black evil thing''s hand and squeezed it suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    A burst of extremely sad, extremely fierce and extremely penetrating screams echoed in this dark space for a long time.


    The black evil object had also been pinched and exploded by the stone maple, and the black blood ejected suddenly was swallowed up by the stone maple.


    After killing, Shi Feng threw the black body away.


    "Pa!" there was a dull sound not far from the fall.


    "Well, it''s quiet at last," said Shi Feng calmly.


    "In this way, solved?" looking at this figure, pity ye murmured in his mouth.


    One disturbed them, producing fear and despair.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this person''s appearance, it seemed so casual and simple to remove all dangers.


    This man is really strong!


    "But why did he appear here? Could it be that he wants to go to Qianyuan cave through this underground road like us?" Lian ye thought in his heart.


    "No!" soon, Lianye thought of another key:


    "With his cultivation, you don''t need to go through this underground road to enter the Qianyuan cave!


    This, but the Golden Dragon God of war died in his hands. There should be no evil things to stop him on the road to Qianyuan cave, right?


    Even the green snake guarding the entrance of Qianyuan cave can''t be stopped! Is it... He has been following us?


    But... Is it our purpose to follow us? "


    For a time, Lianye couldn''t figure out why this man appeared on this underground road.


    I didn''t ask him.


    But she didn''t ask. She just heard Hua Luo say in a voice, "Why are you here?"


    At this time, Hua Luo had come to the one and looked at him.


    "I went to Qiankun cave, entered the puzzle of Qianyuan cave, walked and came here," replied Shi Feng.


    Other people didn''t expect that when Hua Luo asked him, he answered her question directly.


    However, they did not expect that the maze in front of Qianyuan cave came to this underground road?


    Their original destination was Qianyuan cave.


    For the Qianyuan cave, they naturally have a relevant understanding and know that it is a mysterious maze.


    "How could it be like this? How could you enter the maze and come here?" the young woman said with a puzzled face.


    In their understanding, this underground road was dug by predecessors.


    The purpose is to take this underground road and avoid those terrible monsters in the Yunhai mountains.


    It is understood that after the end of this underground road, you can go a little further to Qianyuan cave.


    Is it related to the maze in Qianyuan cave?


    "I seem to understand!" at this time, they only heard Wen Rong say:


    "Do you remember that we went all the way back, but we couldn''t get out of this underground road!


    In fact, we entered the maze in Qianyuan cave unconsciously and for some reason!


    If my guess is right, it is wrong that this evil thing is destroyed. Even if we keep going back, we will still be the same as before!


    Because we are already in the mysterious and mysterious maze of Qianyuan cave! "


    "We......" hearing Wen Rong''s words, Lian Ye''s eyes opened slightly.


    "I see." Hua Luo nodded.


    Fortunately for her, she met the evil thing in this maze.


    Otherwise, she will be terrible


    She doesn''t want to go on!


    "In this case, we can only get out of the puzzle of Qianyuan cave." Lian ye said.


    Wen Rong looked at the other one again, respectfully and humbly asked, "well, what flaws can you see in this maze?"


    "I''ve just entered, but I haven''t yet," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "keep walking here and have a look."


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Hua Luo nodded first and looked very clever.


    Now, there was no fear in her face.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The other three also nodded secretly

 Chapter 3370

    "Pop! Pop! Pop..." L


    The dark and gloomy "underground road" echoed with bursts of footsteps.


    Shi Feng walked step by step with the four young people without heavy God domain.


    While walking, scan your eyes and feel slowly to see if you can find any clues.


    As they walked around, the four young people were more and more sure that this underground road was not the original underground road.


    They had already unknowingly entered another dark space.


    Five people walked, Shi Feng walked in the front, and the four young men and women followed him and kept a distance from him.


    Looking at the figure in front, they sighed in their hearts that it was almost yesterday. When they were over the cloud sea mountains, they were worried that they would die in the hands of this man.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to become a companion walking with him. Even because of his appearance, my four people escaped that disaster.


    Survived!


    "We really should be grateful to him!


    After leaving here, I''d like to invite him to our flower removal valley.


    What about you? "Hua Luo suddenly whispered to the other three.


    However, after hearing Hua Luo''s words, Wen Rong, Lian ye and the woman in blue changed their faces.


    Pity Ye Xuan immediately transmitted the sound and said to Hua Luo, "don''t do that!


    Don''t forget him, but if you invite him, he will definitely be in trouble if he knows about it!


    At that time, it will only bring trouble to your flower removal valley. "


    "Lian Ye is right!" as soon as Lian Ye''s voice fell, Wen Rong immediately said, "in the realm of no heavy God, it''s better not to get too close to this person!"


    "HMM." the woman in blue nodded and answered softly.


    Already agreed with Lian ye and Wen Rong.


    Although, this man helped them.


    But the man he killed, after all... Is his family!


    And they are still the two super big people in the family.


    However, if they were to know that Yu wilt died in the hands of this man


    That''s absolute. I''m determined. As long as I leave here, I''ll get rid of him from afar.


    Yu wilt''s position in the family and the man''s heart in the family are absolutely important!


    It is said that many years ago, the man of the Yu family almost fell. It was Yu wilt who killed him, burned his essence, soul and blood, and saved the man from extreme danger!


    In that man''s heart, Yu wilt''s life may be more important than his most valued son!


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of the other three, Hua Luo still stared at the man walking in front.


    She said, "he is kind to me!


    But for him, I would have died miserably.


    No matter what, I will always remember this kindness and never forget it. "


    Hua Luo''s voice is filled with incomparable perseverance.


    Hearing Hua Luo''s voice, the other three didn''t say anything.


    They feel that they have said almost everything they should say.


    For the sake of the forces behind them, they intend to get rid of this person.


    As for how Hua Luo chooses, that''s what she and her flower moving Valley do.


    Maybe she really invited him, even if the strongest man in the family knew it, he wouldn''t force her too hard.


    Maybe it won''t do anything to her.


    It has long been said in the world that there is a terrible old monster sleeping at the bottom of Yihua Valley!


    However, they don''t know whether the rumors are true or false.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pop!"


    Suddenly, the four of Wen Rong suddenly gave a meal when they saw the man in front.


    At the moment he stopped, the four of them walked and ate at the same time.


    "Well, did you find anything?" Wen Rong asked respectfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly raised his hand and said, "shut up! Don''t make a noise."


    Hearing him say this, Wen Rong naturally stopped making a sound, although it was uncomfortable to hear it.


    Others, also silent, continued to stand still and looked at the man quietly.


    Naturally, they have all heard about the mystery of Qianyuan cave.


    It is said that different people will enter different maze spaces when they enter the maze.


    Some people can easily get out of the maze and enter the real Qianyuan cave without doing anything.


    And some people, no matter what, can''t get out of the maze, walk all the time, and finally return to the outside of Qianyuan cave.


    The seven of them, who did not know when to enter the maze, were even different. They almost died here.


    Along the way, there was no flaw found.


    If we go on like this, we don''t know when we can get out of this maze. Anyway, Wenrong four have no clue up to now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy darkness, Shi Feng moved his hands gently.


    The four of them saw Dawson''s white and mysterious runes floating out of his hands.


    In this dark space, floating slowly.


    more and more!


    Dawson''s white talisman seal looks chaotic, but it can be found that all talisman seals are flying slowly according to some mysterious track and rules.


    "Scattered!" a burst of cold drink, suddenly from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    With his cheering, he saw the dense Mori white runes, which immediately flew wildly in all directions and flew into the darkness one after another.


    "What''s the secret method?" the other three people asked, looking ahead and hearing the voice of the woman in Tsing Yi.


    Among the four of them, Lian ye and Wen Rong are more knowledgeable.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see through." Wen Rong replied.


    "It''s like some kind of soul secret, I feel a wave of soul flowing," Lian ye said.


    "I see!" then they heard the man''s voice again.


    The cold and smiling voice just fell. Suddenly, they saw the man''s body flashing and suddenly disappeared in situ. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    With their eyesight and cultivation, they can''t catch that person at all!


    And at this moment, "boom!"


    Just listen to a burst of blasting sound, which suddenly vibrates at the moment.


    The whole dark space began to shake violently at this time.


    Wenrong four people, immediately move and stabilize their body!


    "Bang!" another burst.


    I saw this dark space, as if it was collapsing, and the cracks in the Tao space continued to appear like broken glass.


    "No, this space is about to collapse!" Wen Rong immediately shouted in surprise.


    Space collapse, that''s no small matter!


    Even if they are strong, they can block the force of collapse.


    But if you are involved in a space black hole, a bad one will be lost there forever!


    The faces of the four people have changed greatly. They urge the most exquisite body method they have practiced. They move wildly and want to escape here

 Chapter 3371

    Wen Rong and Lian Ye urge them to run away.


    But they soon found that not only the space they were in was collapsing.


    This underground road is collapsing!


    There are more and more cracks in Taoist space everywhere, more and more dense, and the speed of spread is very fast!


    "What to do!"


    "Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts, from their mouths.


    At this time, the space they are in is their body. It seems that they are full of cracks in the past.


    "Bang!" a very crisp sound echoed.


    The dark space collapsed completely!


    But just then, Wen Rong, Lian ye, Hua Luo and the woman in blue were surprised.


    Instead of entering the endless dark space as imagined, they entered a world filled with colorful mist.


    There is also a faint multicolored light, full of a sense of mystery and mystery.


    "This is... Qianyuan cave!" looking at the scene in front of us, the woman in green immediately shouted again.


    This picture is as like as two peas in the legend.


    However, the maze they entered is really completely different from what they heard and recorded in the book!


    No one has ever heard of the collapse of space!


    At first, the three living children saw their big partners, but they died in the maze.


    So when the maze collapsed, they naturally thought it was dangerous again.


    The result is


    Soon, they saw the black figure looming in the colorful mist ahead.


    "You''re great. Thanks to you again, we can get out of that maze. Thank you!"


    Hua Luo looked at him and thanked him.


    Hearing Hua Luo''s thanks, the others also said, "thank you!"


    Lian ye: "well, thank you for your help!"


    Qingyi woman: "thank you!"


    Hearing those people''s thanks, Shi Feng said, "well, the Qianyuan cave has arrived. Let''s explore separately."


    With these words, Shi Feng did not care about those people any more. He stepped with his feet, penetrated into the deeper Qianyuan cave, and slowly disappeared into the colorful mist.


    "Let''s go and have a look too." Hua Luo immediately opened his mouth and told the other three people.


    After saying this, she looked as if she was in a hurry. Before the other three people responded, she walked in the direction of the man''s disappearance.


    Seeing that Hua Luo was like this, the girl in blue suddenly coagulated her eyebrows and said, "this little girl, don''t you like that person?"


    Lianye''s eyes stared at the pink figure in the colorful mist. When she heard the words of the woman in blue, she gently nodded and said:


    "It looks like it!


    The little girl was in love for the first time. The cultivation was against the sky and her combat power was extraordinary. Moreover, she was in a maze and saved her life!


    Heroes save beauty, beauty, love heroes! "


    "Will this... Be a good thing?" Wen Rong said when he heard the two women''s words:


    "This man offended the Yu family, but killed Yu Han and the Golden Dragon God of war. I''m afraid he can''t live in the weightless God domain in the future.


    I think we should persuade Hua Luo to stay away from him. The best thing is... Don''t let Hua Luo get emotional with him. "


    Wen Rong said these words with an extremely serious appearance.


    At this time, the woman in Tsing Yi heard something from Wen Rong''s words and said:


    "Wenrong, in the past, everyone said that you secretly loved Hua Luo. Is this true?"


    "Secretly in love with Hua Luo?" murmured the four words said by the woman in blue. Wen Rong''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said:


    "Chen, don''t joke about such things! How could I


    We have known each other since childhood. Yihua Shengu and my Wenjia have always been friends. We should care about nature! "


    "In fact, Hua Luo is really cute." at this time, Lian ye also opened his mouth.


    Wen Rong naturally heard what Lian Ye expressed and immediately said, "Lian ye, even you..."


    "All right, all right! Stop talking. If you go on, your Hualuo is really going to run away with others." the girl in green leans and laughs.


    The smile is meaningful


    "Let''s go!" even Lianye smiled and walked forward.


    "Go!" he said.


    Looking at the two women walking forward, Wen Rong whispered, "these two guys..."


    As he spoke, his eyes looked forward again. The pink figure had long gone and disappeared in the colorful mist in his sight.


    Wen rongdun finally stepped forward


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked in the colorful fog and felt a warm current flowing in the air.


    This feeling made him feel a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    It seems that the haste and fatigue of many days have been swept away at this moment.


    The whole person wants to deeply integrate into this comfortable and mysterious world.


    "Feel so comfortable!" at this time, a woman''s light cry sounded from behind Shi Feng.


    Hua Luo, the woman from the flower moving Valley, has caught up with Shi Feng.


    Then he quickened his pace, came to Shi Feng and said:


    "It''s said that those who enter Qianyuan cave for the first time will get great benefits in Qianyuan cave. Since you''re here, are you the first time to come to Qianyuan cave?"


    As she spoke, she asked Shi Feng directly.


    "Yes." Shi Feng opened his mouth lightly and replied to her.


    "I don''t know," said Hua Luo.


    Then she said, "according to your martial arts talent, you should have been famous for a long time!


    But we all seem to have never heard of you. Aren''t you one of us who doesn''t care about God? "


    "Well, no!" Shi Feng sensed the Qianyuan cave and opened his mouth calmly to answer the young woman''s words.


    I asked him so much, but he just sent himself a few words


    Seeing this man''s indifference to himself, Hua Luo''s small mouth tooted up and looked as if he was a little unhappy.


    However, she asked, "since you are not from the realm of weightless gods, where are you from?


    A gifted genius like you must have a great reputation in your world.


    Tell me, I may have heard your taboo. I''ve heard a lot about some geniuses outside the realm of no heavy God. "


    "You won''t have heard of me," said Shi Feng.


    "That''s not necessarily," Hua Luo said again


    "Tell me, what''s your name? I may have heard of it, but I''m not sure."


    "My name is Youming," replied Shi Feng.


    "The nether world?"


    "HMM... netherworld..."


    Hua Luo whispered these two words, recalling the name of those talents outside the non God domain and the non God domain.


    However, naturally, there is no name, which can coincide with these two words.


    Hua Luo sighed and said to Shi Feng, "it seems that I really haven''t heard your name."


    With this, she looked disappointed and lost

 Chapter 3372

    Shi Feng walked in the Qianyuan cave and in the colorful mist. Hua Luo still followed her closely.


    For a moment, the little girl didn''t ask any more questions.


    Shi Feng is still slowly sensing.


    The deeper you go, the more comfortable and warm you feel.


    Thoughts are also more accessible than usual.


    After a while, Shi Feng thought.


    The white light was shining around him.


    Eldest disciple Ling Yefeng, fifth disciple Xiao Tianyi, sixth disciple Yun Yimeng, disciple sun Ningcheng, Jiantong, Ziya


    Shi Feng summoned them all from Xumi mountain. Even the six separated God snake, because of its huge body, Shi Feng ordered it to turn into a mortal size and also appeared in this Qianyuan cave.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Brother Shi Feng..."


    The white light was still flashing, and the black evil spirit, the empty evil spirit, and the Yin corpses were constantly summoned by the stone maple.


    "This..." the figure that constantly appears and the Hua Luo beside him all look silly.


    "So many people, he brought the whole family?" Hua Luo whispered in his heart.


    But soon, her eyes focused on the two beautiful women.


    Jiantong and Ziya!


    "Are they?"


    Perhaps, women are also very sensitive to women.


    Jian Tong and Ziya just looked at Hua Luo.


    Three eyes suddenly collided together.


    "How long have you been in the world of gods?" said Jian Tong.


    It can be heard that it is full of jealousy.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Ziya took back her eyes, turned to her and said, "sister Jiantong... You speak too directly..."


    "Are they... Your wives?" Hua Luo, who is beside Shi Feng, asked softly.


    This tone, especially when it comes to the last few words, sounds a little low.


    "No," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    "Oh!" Hua Luo said "Oh", which sounded obviously different from the tone just now.


    ¡­¡­


    There were almost 3000 Yin corpses under Shi Feng''s command, but they met the Green Toad in a very fierce place and were killed countless times.


    Now, there are only 289 left, including black evil and empty evil!


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "See your master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Yin corpses appeared in the Qianyuan cave and paid homage to him. This space immediately knelt all over the ground.


    This space, which previously seemed empty, now looks a little crowded.


    The last white light shone, and Shi Feng released the girl with a red demon pupil in Xumi mountain.


    This time, although her little face looked cold, it looked very calm. She quietly looked around and looked at Shi Feng. In the end, she didn''t say anything and was very quiet.


    I don''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    Lianye, Qingyi woman and Wenrong have also arrived at this time.


    Suddenly I saw the figure kneeling all over the ground, and suddenly there were more people. They were slightly surprised.


    However, after careful induction, I found that the breath from those creatures was very weak for them.


    They didn''t pay much attention to these creatures, and their eyes condensed in the dark figure again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them, "this is the Qianyuan cave. It''s rumored

 Chapter 3373

    After Shi Feng released the people from Xumi mountain, he stopped and walked again.


    Keep going!


    Qianyuan cave, in addition to colorful mist and colorful glow, this space is a vast space.


    Everywhere, there is no end.


    And Shi Feng, feeling that he has been walking in front, the more warm and comfortable he is, the more active he is.


    However, there are other people, other Yin corpses, walking in other directions, the more they have a special and mysterious feeling.


    Ling Yefeng and Yun Yimeng walked to the left.


    Xiao Tianyi and Ning Cheng walked in the opposite direction to Shi Feng and walked behind him.


    Ziya, go right.


    There are more than 280 Yin corpses in every direction.


    At this moment, in the area where Shi Feng is now, he, Jiantong, and Hua Luo, the woman in the flower shifting Valley, are walking forward.


    Behind them, Lian ye and the woman in blue have disappeared. They should feel the changes from other directions.


    The literary genius Wen Rong still walked behind them.


    "You are also going in this direction and feel abnormal?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Jiantong beside him.


    "Yes." Jian Tong grinned and replied.


    Looking at her, Shi Feng felt that she must go in the same direction as herself and feel something.


    She may just follow herself.


    "This Qianyuan cave, the first time you enter this cave, you will get great benefits.


    If the change you feel is not in this direction, I don''t want you to waste this good opportunity. "


    Shi Feng said to her seriously.


    "Well, don''t worry. The more I go in this direction, the more I feel a cold force wrapping me, making my soul in a wonderful state." Jiantong replied to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    She said so. She shouldn''t lie to herself.


    Shi Feng also learned from Jiantong that he would feel different when he went deep into the Qianyuan cave.


    Jian Tong is cold and gloomy, but he feels warm.


    While Shi Feng was thinking about this, Jian Tong suddenly said:


    "Besides, how can I rest assured that you are with such a lovely and beautiful girl."


    "This girl......" hearing this, Shi Feng was speechless for a moment.


    And their conversations, which were straightforward, naturally fell into flower''s ears.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Hua Luo''s face became a little unnatural.


    However, she did not say anything or refute anything.


    The three, together with Wenrong behind them, still walked straight ahead and continued to go deep into the Qianyuan cave.


    This Wenrong, however, has never come forward. He has always followed the rear with his eyes looking at the three figures in front.


    "It seems that Hua Luo really likes him."


    "His talent is against the sky. I really can''t compare with him.


    But if the ordinary warrior, or Hua Luo''s choice is right, if I don''t have other talents in the God domain, I may silently bless Hua Luo.


    But he... Really can''t. he offended Yu family. There is really no place for him in this world!


    Ah, Hua Luo, Hua Luo, why don''t you understand! "


    Wen Rong sighed deeply when he said these words in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" the stone maple in the walking room suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    He suddenly felt that the Dantian in his body, that is, the scarlet flame, suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng immediately asked.


    Shi Feng''s voice just came in, and then he heard the "no flame" answer: "I don''t know! I''m completely out of control! "


    Then the flame said, "but this feeling is not bad!"


    As one with the flame, Shi Feng also felt that the flame was also in a mysterious state. This feeling was as if the flame was a little excited under a touch of mystery.


    "Qianyuan cave, maybe my abnormal Dantian will also benefit!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    It should be a good thing to have a change in this Qianyuan cave.


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly heard the sound of a sword ringing from his side.


    The hell extraordinary sword, silver snake shaped evil ink, flew out of Jiantong''s body at the moment.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    Evil ink suspended in front of Jian Tong, constantly trembling, and constantly making bursts of sword trembling sound.


    With the tremor of the sword, Shi Feng immediately found that the figure of Jiantong was also trembling slightly, and the mysterious fluctuations came out of her, as if it was in a strange fit with the sword in front of her.


    "How do you feel now?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "The divine sword you gave me is producing an unspeakable feeling with me.


    If this feeling continues like this, I... Maybe I will successfully achieve unity with it! "Jiantong said.


    "If so..."


    If so, Jian Tong may be able to arouse the real power of this evil ink.


    Reach the peak!


    She, who controls the mysterious magic power, may become a greater help to Shi Feng on the battlefield!


    ¡­¡­


    There are many mysterious weapons in the world, with different refining methods and materials... Naturally, they are all different!


    Some mysterious tools, such as Ziyi, used to control the purification of the futu, because the purification of the mystery of the futu, coupled with the combination of the Buddhist skills and methods practiced by Ziyi, Ziyi''s cultivation in the realm of true God, can urge the purification of the futu to the peak!


    Even, beyond the general peak of the strong!


    However, the old monk in the peak state is urged by his words, and his power is stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    But there are also some mysterious weapons, such as Jiantong''s evil ink sword. Previously, she was urged by her soul power and could only cut off the triple heaven peak sword power of the divine king!


    Can''t motivate its real power at all!


    However, if you are integrated with the soul sword, you can control the real sword power!


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tong stretched out his hand, and his white right hand slowly caught on the handle of evil ink sword.


    Evil ink was still trembling in her hands.


    "We continue to move forward, the more forward, the better this feeling." Jiantong made a sound again.


    Now her charming face looks very serious.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    But here, the soul and sword are integrated. It''s a great good thing for Shi Feng.


    As I knew, Jiantong once integrated with the Heavenly Sword, which took a lot of time.


    The Heavenly Sword is only the triple heaven of the God King!


    This handle is the highest sword. The difficulty is self-evident!


    The original time will be very long!


    Ten, twenty years! Maybe it''s all good!


    Now, in this Qianyuan cave, unexpectedly


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s footsteps naturally continue to walk with Jiantong.


    For a time, Hua Luo was still standing in place, quietly looking at the two figures between the mist

 Chapter 3374

    "They are talented and beautiful. They look... They are a good match!"


    Hua Luo looked at the two black and red figures in front of her and whispered in the dark.


    "But he said earlier that neither of the two women was his wife.


    If he liked them, at that time, he would not directly answer, no... "


    "But I look at their relationship and the way they look at each other..."


    "What do you think?" just as Hua Luo was stunned, a man''s voice sounded from her side.


    The speaker is the literary genius, Wenrong.


    Hearing Wen Rong''s words, Hua Luo slowly returned to his mind and looked at Wen Rong nearby and said, "I didn''t think of anything."


    "Oh!" when Hua Luo said this, Wen Rong seemed to nod very seriously.


    Then he said very seriously, "but Hua Luo, I can see that you are interested in that one.


    However, you''d better think about it. He killed Fuhan, the Golden Dragon God of war, and the Fujia family. He will not let him live in this world.


    You''d better restrain your feelings for him. "


    "I......" Hua Luo didn''t expect that Wen Rong could see his mind.


    The little face suddenly became more ashamed and said, "Wenrong, what are you talking about?"


    Finish saying this sentence, Hua luodun''s footsteps hurriedly moved and accelerated!


    It seems to be catching up with the two figures in front, and it seems to avoid Wenrong who can see through his mind.


    "Hey!" Wen Rong sighed again when he saw Hua Luo who was going away quickly.


    "I''ve told him so much. I hope... She can listen.


    Otherwise, she will be the only one who will get hurt! "Wen Rong said again.


    While saying these words, he also walked over.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jiantong go deep into Qianyuan cave together.


    Further and further forward, Jian Tong has become more and more violent with the evil ink in her hand.


    A soul and a sword, looking closer and closer, pasted in front of Jiantong''s face, like a soul and a sword, about to merge together!


    And Shi Feng, too, felt that the sacred fire in Dantian began to tremble fiercely.


    By this time, not only the flame, but also the power of thunder in the body began to rush.


    The evil killing black thunder also began to change.


    "Demon!" followed, Shi Feng exclaimed again!


    The magic eye, the magic ear, the magic finger and the magic hand all manifest directly without his urging!


    Suddenly, the rolling magic fog surged wildly.


    And the evil eye, in addition to pouring out the magic fog, also has a corrosive smell, which is the power of the evil eye!


    "Boom!" suddenly, a burst of thunder burst out from Shi Feng.


    In the rolling magic fog, the evil killing black thunder rushed out wildly, and the dark thunder light flashed violently. This space has suddenly become extremely violent and evil.


    At this moment, it looks like entering a dark demon world!


    For the situation of Shi Feng beside him, Jiantong has completely ignored it.


    At the moment, all her attention was concentrated in the evil ink in her hand.


    Soon after, Hua Luo followed.


    Looking at the violent place, her footsteps stopped immediately, and her face showed a look of fear. She didn''t dare to get close to the other side or stone maple.


    She can feel the surging power and breath of terror, even if she gets a trace of it,


    Only with Shi Feng and Jiantong slowly deepening, she still kept that distance and walked slowly.


    "I''m... Too weak!"


    "This... Is there no qualification to be close to him?"


    Hua Luo whispered softly.


    Looking at the beautiful red shadow, she even envied.


    Only she who is equally strong can walk with him.


    In this cruel world, this is the case.


    Two people, whether lovers or friends, naturally need to have considerable strength and background.


    "I... Also need to be stronger!" Hua Luo whispered again.


    Suddenly, I saw her whole body, suddenly fluttering pink petals!


    A mysterious breath suddenly rose from Hualuo.


    "Hua Luo, she..." Wen Rong, who followed Hua Luo, suddenly changed his face.


    Immediately, his body flashed behind Hua Luo.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "Hua Luo is going to break through!


    Such a sudden breakthrough? As far as I know, according to her original martial arts progress, it will take at least three years to enter the triple heaven of God King!


    Now... Is this the advantage of entering Qianyuan cave?


    Now this Qianyuan cave has a complicated form! Let me be her flower escort! "


    The form he said is complex. Naturally, it is the Yin corpses released by Shi Feng and his disciples.


    The breakthrough of martial arts is an extremely tense moment. It must not be disturbed by external forces.


    Like Ling Yefeng, he established his cultivation in a very fierce place that day. Disturbed by the son of Jue that day, he became possessed and almost couldn''t enter again in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly, more and more petals fluttered in this space. Hualuo was wrapped in dense petals.


    Like a cicada cocoon!


    "When she breaks the flowers, it''s time for her to enter the double heaven of the God King!"


    Looking at the "flower cocoon", Wen Rong said.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong still didn''t stop when they were walking.


    But just then, "Zheng!"


    There was an incomparably clear and loud sword sound.


    Yu Jiantong''s evil ink, which was violently shaking in his hand, rushed directly into Jiantong''s forehead and heart, and... Rushed directly into it!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a tender cry of pain rang from Jiantong''s mouth.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng immediately opened his three eyes on his face, quickly turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Now at this critical moment, Shi Feng is also worried about what will happen to her.


    At the moment, the rolling magic fog condensed with the magic thunder and surrounded him like thick black chains!


    Make him look very strange!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s voice, Jiantong slowly turned his head and looked at him. The color of pain on his face had faded. Then he smiled at Shi Feng and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    "Oh, that''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    "It seems that you still care about me." Jiantong still smiled and said.


    "Of course!" Shi Feng replied seriously.


    She has paid for herself many times and helped herself many times in extreme danger. She has long become a very important person in her life.


    "Have you fallen in love with me?" Jiantong asked with a smile.


    However, hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s expression suddenly coagulated.


    Fall in love with


    "Ha ha!" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly became a little embarrassed, Jiantong laughed again.


    Said: "in fact, I like to see you turned into this look by me. It''s so cute."


    "Well, stop it! With this great opportunity, integrate the divine sword wholeheartedly and step into the peak!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 3375

    "Zheng!" in the Qianyuan cave, there was another sound of sword singing.


    The body of Jiantong was directly transformed into a silver snake shaped sword, filled with an incomparably evil smell.


    The sword body moved slightly. The whole sword looked as if it had become very soft. It seemed that it had really become a silver snake!


    "This girl has become more and more compatible with this extraordinary sword. It should be completely integrated!"


    Looking at the silver snake floating beside him, Shi Feng was relieved and said.


    And he, like a black iron chain, has become bigger, thicker and even darker, flashing dark luster!


    Has become more powerful!


    And the holy flame in the body trembled more violently!


    Shi Feng has sensed that the flame has become more fierce.


    However, up to now, these changes have not stopped, or have been strengthened.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly and slowly.


    Shi Feng and Jiantong, who turned into a silver snake, are still going deep.


    This mysterious Qianyuan cave seems to have no end.


    And Shi Feng still felt that the more he walked in, the thicker the colorful fog, and the stronger the abnormal shape of his body.


    Along the way, he also saw a Yin corpse.


    Some Yin corpses stood still and looked strange, but they had strange waves.


    Some Yin corpses sat on the ground with their eyes narrowed.


    Some lie on their backs, clinging to the ground, producing bursts of earth power


    ¡­¡­


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, at this time, the evil ink sword made another crisp sound.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that a supreme sword force suddenly rose from the sword. The sword moved and thousands of silver sword shadows immediately rioted in this space, confusing his eyes.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "the best sword power! It seems that this girl has successfully integrated with the sword!"


    "Ha!" a charming laugh suddenly sounded.


    Among the ten thousand silver sword shadows, the sword Tong appears.


    With a light dance of his right hand, everywhere he passed was the silver sword shadow with the power of terror.


    At this moment, she is the sword of evil ink, and the sword of evil ink is her!


    "Is this the power to reach the peak? Sure enough, it''s so strong!"


    Jian Tong sensed the power she was urging at the moment, and even she was surprised.


    Before reaching the peak, you will never understand how terrible the power of the peak is.


    For Jiantong, this is the power she once couldn''t imagine.


    Now, this terrible force belongs to itself!


    A few years ago, when the inner world of mang was desolate, the strong one in the triple heaven of true God was her high looking existence.


    Now, it''s just a few years, not to mention the triple heaven of the true God, that is, the triple heaven of the God King, which is the existence she arbitrarily obliterates.


    Once and now, it''s really one day!


    "Honey, my benefits have been completed. The Qianyuan cave is really mysterious.


    What about you? How are you feeling now? "


    Jian Tong asked Shi Feng.


    Controlling such a powerful force, Jiantong is naturally very happy at the moment.


    The man beside me is getting closer and closer.


    Jiantong''s heart is naturally very clear. If he wants to finally be with this man, he must catch up with his steps!


    This is the world of martial arts!


    "I can continue!" Shi Feng replied to Jiantong.


    The energy of change continues to strengthen.


    It doesn''t seem to stop!


    However, Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want it to stop.


    He wants strength, stronger and stronger!


    Only a strong force can survive in this world and in front of powerful enemies!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong said softly to him, "then I''ll continue to accompany you."


    It''s really full of charm and tenderness. I''m afraid few men can resist it in the world!


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng.


    Suddenly, just listening to the "bang", the trembling flame could not be suppressed, and it burned out directly.


    Shi Feng''s whole person turned into a bloody fire man in an instant!


    However, in the blood fire, you can still see the energy like a black iron chain!


    "Er!" immediately, a painful cry came out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Upon hearing this painful sound, Jiantong''s pretty face immediately changed and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "HMM... er... No... nothing!" replied Shi Feng, but the voice still seemed laborious, tired and painful.


    Jian Tong was worried. He hurriedly said, "my body began to change under these energies. The blood, flesh and muscles all over my body have become extremely active, especially the blood in my body is boiling!


    This... Is a good thing. "


    "That''s good." Jian Tong nodded secretly when he heard Shi Feng say so.


    That''s why I''m relieved.


    His eyes stared at the stone Maple turned into fire, but he couldn''t see it.


    "It seems... The former convenience is the end." at this time, Jiantong suddenly spoke again.


    His eyes pierced the colorful fog and saw that there was no way to go about three meters away from them.


    It was a colorful rock wall. It looked very hard and felt very mysterious.


    The colorful glow is emitted from this colorful rock wall.


    It''s also like breathing in and out of the colorful fog, like a living creature.


    "Well, it''s the end," said Shi Feng.


    However, their footsteps continued to walk, and he didn''t stop until he stood before the colorful rock wall.


    Shi Feng''s right hand, which was also burning with blood, slowly leaned out and went to the colorful rock wall.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, Jiantong immediately shouted, "pay attention to danger! Be careful!"


    This mysterious place, who knows what exists, everything, must be paid attention to.


    "I know!" Shi Feng replied to Jiantong.


    At this time, his fire hand was already close to the colorful rock wall.


    "Boom!" I just heard a very violent roar, and suddenly there was a very violent sound at this time.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    This space suddenly became violent.


    "Not good!" Jian Tong immediately exclaimed.


    "What devil has sneaked into our Qianyuan cave! Destruction!"


    A burst of extremely cold, unreal and ethereal cheers exploded from Shi Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible violent force shook out from the colorful rock wall and shook the stone Maple!


    "Ah!" a painful, shrill scream sounded.


    Under this terrible force, the bloody flames on Shi Feng''s body were shocked out, that is, the dark energy around the whole body had disappeared.


    Shi Feng was shocked and flew out.


    "Dear!" these three words shouted by Jiantong were full of panic, and his body shape disappeared in situ

 Chapter 3376

    Just now, it can be heard from Shi Feng''s scream that his situation is not very good.


    A touch of bright red blood flew in the air, but Shi Feng just spit it out of his mouth.


    And the body that flies out suddenly will fall as fast as a broken sandbag.


    But just then, a red shadow quietly appeared from his side, opened his hands and hugged him when he saw that he was about to land!


    "Er! This!" at the moment when Jiantong hugged Shi Feng, Shi Feng immediately sensed something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Are you? What''s the matter with you?" Jian Tong asked Shi Feng quickly, still full of worry and concern.


    "I... I''m nothing? I can''t die, but your hand..." said Shi Feng, looking at the past.


    The power of terror just now, even the flame on Shi Feng''s body and the power of black thunder and magic fog, let alone his clothes.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was held in Jiantong''s arms, was naked, and inadvertently, Jiantong''s right hand was put in the place that should not be put.


    Suddenly, Jiantong suddenly felt a great force coming from his right hand, and the hand shook directly under the great force.


    "Ah!" a delicate cry rang from her mouth, and subconsciously turned to look.


    After a while, the pretty face suddenly changed again, his eyes stared very big, and his face showed an extremely shocked look.


    "Have you seen enough!"


    Closely following, she heard the voice of Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" another startled and charming cry. Holding Shi Feng''s double opening, he immediately loosened. His body moved, and Jiantong turned around.


    Just now, he was held by Jiantong. Shi Feng has stabilized himself.


    At the moment, even if he was released by Jiantong, his body was suspended in the air and didn''t fall again.


    Black magic armor suddenly appeared on him and blocked the spring.


    "Are you... Ready?" at this time, Jiantong turned to make a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    At the moment, her pretty face has become full of blush.


    Although she often takes the initiative to flirt with Shi Feng, like a witch, in fact, she is still a big girl of yellow flowers. When she really encounters such a thing, she is at a loss for a time. She is embarrassed to face Shi Feng again.


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, Jiantong turned back slowly.


    However, he still lowered his head slightly, and his blushing face dared not look directly at Shi Feng.


    He asked softly, "how''s your injury?"


    Jiantong will not forget the shrill and painful scream of Shi Feng.


    But I can see that he can still float now. It should be no big deal.


    Especially that place, it''s still so powerful!


    "I suffered serious internal injury, but with my flesh, I should be able to recover in a few days." Shi Feng replied to Jiantong.


    With these words, his head slowly raised, his eyes penetrated the colorful fog and looked at the colorful rock wall.


    Unexpectedly, the multicolored rock wall shocked such terrible power.


    Shi Feng felt that if he had not been tough in his own flesh, if he was an ordinary person who reached the peak, he might have been destroyed by that terrible force.


    And there was a voice in my mind at that time, called the devil!


    "What creatures exist in these colorful rock walls? They are so powerful!"


    "And after that force shook me away, it didn''t attack me again!


    In other words, the creatures in the colorful rock walls are constrained?


    Only when I get close can I unleash his terrorist forces? "


    Stone Maple low Nan.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    The reason why that thing called him a demon must be because of the magic thunder and magic fog on his body.


    ¡­¡­


    After the injury recovered slightly, Shi Feng''s body slowly stood up in the air, and his feet slowly fell back to the ground.


    At this time, the magic fog began to gush out of his magic eyes, ears, hands and fingers.


    And magic thunder, too!


    After entering the Qianyuan cave, the magic fog and magic thunder are obviously different from before!


    Become more thick!


    And the blood red demon fire, also reappeared and began to burn!


    Here is the deepest part of Qianyuan cave. If you go further, you are too close to the unknown murderer. Shi Feng doesn''t want to be close anymore.


    So he stood here all the time and received the benefits brought to him by the Qianyuan cave.


    Jiantong stood quietly and began to guard him, but her attention kept staring at the colorful rock wall.


    She was worried that the murderer attacking Shi Feng would suddenly rush out from that direction. She was ready. If so, she would immediately use her magic power and retreat with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the place where Shi Feng was located became a sea of blood and fire.


    With the expansion of the sea of fire, Jiantong''s body slowly avoided it.


    Even if she now controls the power of perfection, she doesn''t dare to touch the fire of Shi Feng easily.


    "Patter, patter, patter..."


    At that time, Jiantong suddenly heard, and bursts of footsteps came from the rear.


    Turning around and looking at the past, it was that Wenrong and Hualuo who came.


    It seems that Hua Luo of the flower shifting divine Valley has made a successful breakthrough. The cultivation of martial arts has entered the double heaven from the first heaven realm of the divine king.


    However, Na Wenrong didn''t see much change, and he didn''t know whether he had benefited from entering the Qianyuan cave.


    Seeing the bloody sea of fire, their footsteps stopped immediately.


    They already knew that it was the power that they could not get close to.


    Soon, they saw the red shadow standing in the blood and fire overseas.


    "She''s here. Where''s he?" Hua Luo whispered softly.


    Then he said, "since she is here, this sea of fire should have something to do with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, they also stood here and looked at the fire.


    "He has been so rebellious. This time he benefits from Qianyuan cave. He will grow again. I''m afraid he will become stronger."


    Wen Rong opened his mouth, as if he were talking to himself or to Hua Luo beside him.


    "Yes." hearing Wen Rong''s words, Hua Luo nodded and replied.


    Then she said, "he has achieved so much when he is young. I''m afraid the owner of our family who doesn''t care about God''s domain is not as good at this age?"


    "It''s not as good as that!" Wen Rong said seriously.


    That''s true!


    "But what can it be?" Wen Rong said to Hua Luo again:


    "In the end, he will still die at the hands of the man in his family. The more he shows his extraordinary, the more impossible it is for him to live."


    He said this to Hua Luo again.


    Is to remind Hua Luo again that this person''s tragic fate is doomed. I hope Hua Luo doesn''t make mistakes!


    "Wenrong, do you think there''s any way for him to escape from the weightless realm?" however, Hua Luo asked Wenrong such a question

 Chapter 3377

    Hua Luo is asking Wen Rong if the man can escape from the realm of weightless God.


    When Wen Rong heard this, his eyebrows moved and he said in his heart, "at this time, I have told her so clearly!


    Why is she so stubborn and thinking about that person!


    Hua Luo, Hua Luo, why can''t you listen! "


    "There''s no way!" Wenrong replied with no tone and determination: "no one has ever offended Chen''s family and can continue to live in this world!


    Hua Luo, stop thinking, he will die! "


    "Oh, really?" Hua Luo whispered in some loss.


    Wen Rong could see that the girl had not given up on the man.


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will regret it in the end!" Wen Rong said again.


    But he said it in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ahead, the sea of blood and fire surged up again.


    This time, they all rushed frantically towards the center. Soon, Shi Feng, wearing night devil armor, gradually loomed in the blood and fire of the riot.


    At this moment, it can be seen that all the blood, fire, thunder and magic fog rushed into the flesh of stone maple.


    Soon, all the energy was sucked back into his body!


    The land of riots fell silent in an instant.


    "OK!" Shi Feng spit out these two words faintly.


    "How is it?" Jiantong came forward and asked immediately.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said:


    "Under this mysterious condition, the evil killing black thunder and the Dantian holy fire in my body have become stronger. If you activate the double formula of thunder and divine fire, you should be able to activate a stronger force than before!


    In addition, my flesh, skin, blood, muscles and veins, and even bones have been in abnormal conditions and have begun to strengthen!


    After a period of refining, I am confident that I can improve my physical strength to the double heaven of the king of God!


    Basically, that''s all. Now I''ve felt that some strange things have disappeared.


    It seems that that''s all I can get from the Qianyuan cave. "


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong nodded gently.


    Jian Tong doesn''t know how strong Shi Feng can become by these benefits.


    Let alone Jiantong, now without actual combat, Shi Feng only guesses about the real combat strength.


    After this time, the power of thunder and fire is enhanced, the double formula of divine fire is urged, and with all kinds of means, it should be very close to the sixth heaven of the divine king!


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking about this, Shi Feng slowly turned around, looked at Wen Rong and Hua Luo, and asked:


    "Do you know how to get out after entering the Qianyuan cave?"


    At that time, he entered the maze. After breaking the maze, he entered the Qianyuan cave.


    But at that time and now, Shi Feng only saw the colorful Qianyuan cave, but he didn''t see where the exit was.


    "Three days after entering Qianyuan cave, a mysterious force will appear and send us to the entrance of Qianyuan cave." Hua Luo opened his mouth and answered Shi Feng''s words.


    "Oh, I see!" he nodded.


    If it takes three days, calculate carefully. If you are right, it should take about one day for all your people to enter the Qianyuan cave.


    If you want to leave, you''ll have to stay here for almost two days!


    "If so, then practice here for two days." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he turned to Jiantong and asked her, "are you going to return to my Xumi mountain or stay here?"


    "I''m with you!" said Jiantong.


    "That''s all right." Shi Feng nodded.


    She said that with him, she naturally stayed here to accompany Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at wanghualuo and Wenrong again. After looking at them, he turned around and looked at the colorful rock wall in the colorful fog not far away.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at the other side, Jiantong hurriedly said:


    "Stop acting rashly!"


    She was really worried. Shi Feng refused to be shocked by the power there and provoked it.


    With her understanding of him, this man can really do it.


    "It doesn''t matter." but Shi Feng replied to Jiantong.


    It doesn''t matter... That means he really wants to


    After Shi Feng said this, his feet really began to move, and then walked towards the colorful rock wall.


    "This guy!" Jian Tong whispered.


    Sure enough, he didn''t expect it. Seeing him walking towards the other side, Jiantong immediately followed him.


    Soon, Shi Feng came to the colorful rock wall again and stared!


    After staring for only a while, he saw his right hand move again, become a palm, and slowly probe into the colorful rock wall


    "Be careful," Jian Tong reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with my flesh." Shi Feng comforted her.


    "OK." Jian Tong said helplessly.


    At this time, the right palm had been pasted.


    "Hmm? Devil, you survived my power! You dare to come here! Die!"


    Shi Feng immediately heard that a cold, ethereal cry sounded again in his mind.


    At the same time, he felt a terrible force shaking out of the colorful rock wall and violently shaking on his own flesh.


    "Ah!"


    Another shrill and painful scream roared from Shi Feng''s mouth. His body was shocked and flew out again.


    When Jian Tong saw it, the red shadow immediately disappeared again.


    "He... What happened to him? What happened?"


    In the thick fog in the distance, Hua Luo also heard the scream of extreme pain, looked at the flying figure, looked flustered and asked Wen Rong.


    "Is that?" Wen Rong frowned tightly, as if thinking about something.


    Then his eyebrows moved again and said, "I know, it''s the legendary supreme god!"


    "The Supreme God?" however, Hua Luo was puzzled when she heard Wen Rong''s words. It seemed that she had never heard of any supreme God.


    Wen Rong said, "it is said that a supreme God was suppressed in Qianyuan cave!


    The Supreme God is the God of justice. If an evil creature enters Qianyuan cave and meets him, he will be judged by the just power of the supreme god!


    It is said that countless evil creatures are destroyed by the just power of the Supreme God in endless years! "


    "Evil creatures meet him?" Hua Luo was even more puzzled when he heard Wen Rong''s words, and said:


    "But like us, he is a human race, not an evil creature.


    And the thing you said was suppressed in Qianyuan cave. It seems that it is not a supreme God, but a supreme evil thing! "


    "Although he is a Terran, the cold-blooded fire, dark thunder and the dark mysterious fog force we saw just now all show the power of evil intention!


    He, the evil work he has practiced, may be under the induction of the Supreme God, he is a evil thing! "


    Wenrong road.


    ¡­¡­


    On that side, the falling stone Maple was once again embraced by Jiantong''s arms to stabilize his body.


    This time, Jiantong''s hands were extremely careful and didn''t touch the wrong place again

 Chapter 3378

    Looking at Shi Feng''s face, it still showed an extremely painful color. Jian Tong''s face showed heartache and asked him:


    "How are you...?"


    The voice was sad.


    "I''m fine... Don''t worry..."


    The injury had not recovered, but now he was injured again. The injury added to the injury, and Shi Feng''s voice sounded weaker and weaker.


    "Knowing that you can''t compete, why do you... Have to go there and fight hard." Jiantong said again.


    This guy really doesn''t understand what he''s thinking.


    Wouldn''t he be reconciled if he didn''t kill himself?


    "Only by feeling stronger power can we understand stronger martial arts!


    This is a good... Opportunity, "said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    Since the creature is trapped in the colorful rock wall, and Shi Feng is very confident, it can''t kill itself with one blow.


    It can be said that the initiative is in your own hands.


    I can feel the power of terror again and again to improve myself.


    "But it''s a force you can''t resist. If you don''t do it well, you will be killed by the murderer!" Jiantong said again.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill me," said Shi Feng.


    Then, the body held in his arms by Jiantong moved and stood in the air. Then, he concluded fingerprints with both hands and operated the nine Youming skills!


    And all kinds of means to restore the flesh!


    This time he suffered from the power. Although he wore the night Demon Armor on the flesh, he did not urge the power of the magic armor to protect his body in order to directly feel the power.


    Therefore, the strength suffered by the flesh this time is a bit more serious than the first time.


    "Hey!"


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong sighed gently when he saw that he was recovering.


    She felt that what she had to do now was to protect him and not let him die because of his own madness.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Hua Luo and Wen Rong just looked at it.


    Before long, they saw the body floating quietly in the air, moving again and flying towards the colorful rock wall.


    When his mind moved, the white light shone in front of Shi Feng. This time, Shi Feng sacrificed his Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain turned into a three meter high hill, which was tightly grasped by Shi Feng''s right hand.


    At the same time, the thunder war god formula and the divine fire war double formula were urged together, and the momentum on Shi Feng suddenly changed.


    Xumi mountain in hand, violent and violent earthquake.


    "Ah!" a burst of rage, Shi Feng smashed Xumi mountain in his hand on the colorful rock wall.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded like thunder.


    The whole Qianyuan cave is like a violent earthquake under this violent collision.


    Wenrong and Hualuo, who are not far away, have greatly changed their complexion. They feel extremely dangerous and retreat violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "This mountain!"


    This time, the word "devil" didn''t ring out in Shi Feng''s mind, but he and Jiantong heard it, and a voice of surprise came from the colorful rock wall.


    "This mountain?" hearing the voice, Shi Feng also shouted.


    His eyes immediately gathered on the Sumi mountain under his control.


    He naturally heard that this mountain should be Xumi mountain.


    However, Shi Feng couldn''t think much. He already felt that another terrible force shook out of the colorful rock wall, shook on Xumi mountain, and then shook the palm of Shi Feng!


    "Ah!"


    After another burst of pain, Shi Feng was shocked and flew out again.


    Jiantong, as before, appeared when Shi Feng was about to land, held him in his arms and stabilized his body.


    As soon as Jiantong hugged him, he saw a huge shadow of terror enveloping him, with unparalleled power of terror.


    Yes, the Xumi mountain of Shifeng!


    "Stop!" seeing the Xumi mountain, Shi Feng immediately gave a cold drink.


    Under his cheers, the fairy mountain that was about to hit him and them immediately stood still.


    "This mountain!" Shi Feng stared at the extraordinary mountain, and then whispered these two words.


    Think back to just now


    Among the colorful rock walls, there is an unfathomable horror.


    Shi Feng knew that he could not leave the colorful rock wall, so he dared to lean over many times. Otherwise, he would never dare to provoke him.


    Even if there is an immortal devil body, that thing can definitely kill itself!


    But I didn''t expect that such an unfathomable existence would make a very surprised sound when it touched Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain, Shi Feng has always believed that there is a big secret.


    For example, in the mountains, there was a statue of a woman whose face could not be seen in a secret place.


    And listen to the broken sky old man saying that there is more evil night devil in the depths


    Shi Feng moved again and stood up again, separated from Jiantong''s arms.


    Xumi mountain in front of me rose up, and Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the colorful rock wall, saying:


    "Does that terrible thing know the origin of Xumi mountain?


    But it can make him make such a sound. What is the origin of Xumi mountain? "


    "Don''t be reckless any more. You''ll get more and more injured. The injury in your body is getting worse and worse. You can go there when the injury recovers."


    Jian Tong advised Shi Feng.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "I understand!"


    With these words, his eyes were still fixed on the other side, as if he were still thinking about something.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands were printed again, and then he operated the Jiuyou immortal body, as well as various recovery means.


    Not far away, after these times of watching, Hualuo and Wenrong also know that there is a terrorist existence in the colorful rock walls.


    And that man has repeatedly provoked the terrorist existence.


    "What does he really want to do?" Hua Luo whispered softly.


    There was a worried look on her pretty face.


    "Knowing that he was defeated, he dared to provoke." Wen Rong also said aloud.


    Then he said, "among the colorful rock walls, the people suppressed may be the legendary supreme God.


    And he... Repeatedly provoked the Supreme God because he refused to accept it?


    However, he has repeatedly suffered the just power of the Supreme God, and he is still alive here. The Supreme God seems not as strong as the legend! "


    In fact, Wen Rong didn''t know that the things in the colorful rock wall were not strong enough, but the body of the man in front of him was too abnormal.


    Time passed slowly again.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s body moved slightly again. Seeing this, Jian Tong hurriedly shouted:


    "Wait a minute, I can feel that the injury in your body is still very serious, and then recover!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own discretion." Shi Feng replied.


    After saying this, he saw him and Xumi mountain above, moving violently at the same time, flying towards the colorful rock wall again.


    On the way, Xumi mountain fell into the hands of Shi Feng and was controlled by his right hand.


    "This madman is not afraid of death!" Jian Tong lamented.


    "He wants to provoke the Supreme God again!" Wen Rong also exclaimed.


    "Hey!" Hua Luo sighed softly, and the color of worry on her face immediately became even worse

 Chapter 3379

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent roaring sound sounded in this space of Qianyuan cave from time to time.


    By this time, Shi Feng had collided with the colorful rock wall eleven times.


    In each collision, he was shocked by the fierce objects in the colorful rock wall, then recovered his injury, and then rushed away.


    Up to now, Shi Feng''s face has looked very white, and his injury has become more and more serious.


    When they collided with the colorful rock wall for the last few times, they began to urge the demon objects of the remnant of the demon and the defense power of the night Demon Armor.


    "That''s enough. Let''s recover from the injury. Do you really want to die here?"


    Jian Tong looked angry and shouted to Shi Fengjiao.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her, looking at this charming and enchanting face.


    She really seldom has such an expression.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned at her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine.


    You and I have experienced so much together, you should know my physical body. "


    "Let people save snacks," said Jiantong.


    "OK," said Shi Feng with another smile.


    After saying this, he entered a state of recovery again.


    However, after being bombarded by the terrorist existence for many times, Shi Feng really felt that he had gained a lot.


    Recalling the power of terror, I had a subtle breakthrough in the perception of martial arts.


    However, Shi Feng always wanted to know the origin of Xumi mountain from the mysterious existence.


    After many times of questioning, the thing finally gave a very plain answer: it''s just a waste mountain.


    After that, the stone Maple flew wildly again.


    "Three days should be over soon. Should we leave Qianyuan cave soon?"


    Not far away, Hua Luo spoke again and asked Wenrong road beside her.


    Now, Hua Luo really wants them to leave the Qianyuan cave as soon as possible.


    Before the madman was killed by the supreme god mentioned by Wen Rong.


    Hearing Hua Luo''s words, Wen Rong nodded secretly and said in a voice, "well, calculate carefully. It should be coming soon."


    When saying these words, both Hua Luo and Wen Rong stared at the black figure floating in the air.


    Hearing Wen Rong''s words, Hua Luo slowly turned his head, looked at him and said:


    "By the way, I stepped into the double heaven of God King in Qianyuan cave. What benefits did you get?"


    "I..." Wen Rong whispered softly, then smiled and said, "I can''t tell you the benefits I have gained."


    "Oh, really?" Hua Luo''s face was puzzled. She was thinking, what''s the benefit? It''s not good to say to herself.


    What, exactly?


    Hua Luo looked at Wen Rong. His face still had that mysterious smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone maple, suspended in the air, is still recovering its badly damaged body.


    At this time, he also felt that the time should be coming. When he waited for others, he should be about to leave the Qianyuan cave.


    "Well, that''s it. When you get out of Qianyuan cave, you will return to Yunhai mountain. If you are seriously injured at that time, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient."


    "About the origin of Xumi mountain, I''ll ask that thing again when I become stronger in the future."


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly, and the sound immediately echoed in this space:


    "Evil beast, wait for me and hurt my revenge. In the future, when we enter the Qianyuan cave again, we will pay you double!"


    The cold drink echoed for a long time.


    After hearing this cry, Jiantong was slowly relieved.


    This madman is like this, which means he doesn''t intend to rush towards the colorful rock wall.


    "I''ll pay you back later?" Wen Rong whispered these words.


    Then he shook his head slowly and said, "he may not understand his own situation by now.


    He said, "if you have committed such a great sin in the realm of no heavy God, where will there be another day?"


    "Someday! Will he become stronger and go to the Qianyuan cave to avenge the Supreme God?" Hua Luo also whispered.


    "He has achieved so much at a young age. I believe he should be able to do it!"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    Just then, the sound of surprise sounded again.


    Shi Feng, Jiantong, Wenrong and Hualuo all saw it at the same time. The space they were in suddenly produced waves.


    As if they were suddenly changing into a colorful River, they were surging fiercely, and they were in the colorful river.


    If your body is moving rapidly with the colorful River, and if you haven''t moved.


    This feeling is so mysterious that even they can''t tell.


    "It''s time for three days. Are you going out of Qianyuan cave?" Shi Feng whispered.


    With his left hand up, he immediately grabbed Xumi mountain suspended above his head into his hand.


    The white light immediately flashed, and Xumi mountain turned into the pattern of fairy mountain on his left hand.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Faintly, Shi Feng heard bursts of roars coming from all directions.


    These roars are from the Yin corpse, and... Six away from the God snake.


    It''s hard for Shi Feng to tell how long he has been running in the colorful river. At this time, the colorful river suddenly appears and suddenly disappears at this moment!


    Everything seems to be calm.


    A darkness appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    All over the body, there are Taoist figures.


    It''s a girl with many Yin corpses, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng, Ziya, Liuli God snake and red demon pupil


    In addition to them, there is Lianye, and the girl in Tsing Yi is also here.


    "Here is?"


    In front of Shi Feng, in addition to this figure, it was a dense jungle.


    Looking up, a crescent moon hangs high in the night sky.


    Turning around, there is a huge mountain. In the huge mountain, there is a seemingly ordinary cave.


    Qianyuan cave!


    It seems that they have all returned to the outside of Qianyuan cave.


    "Now that you have left Qianyuan cave, you can return to Xumi mountain." said Shi Feng.


    At that time, the white light continued to shine in the darkness.


    More than 200 Yin corpses and the girl with red demon pupil have been sucked back into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    His three disciples, disciple sun Ningcheng, Ziya and Liuli God snake, remained here.


    Shi Feng looked at them and asked, "what''s the harvest in Qianyuan cave? Oh, night Maple!"


    With that, Shi Feng stared at Ling Yefeng and said, "you have successfully entered the kingdom of God!"


    Ling Yefeng nodded, smiled at Shi Feng and said, "yes, master!


    Not only myself, I...... "


    Ling Yefeng wanted to talk about his death sickle. He wanted to sacrifice his supreme weapon, but he didn''t say any more when he looked at the strangers beside him.


    After all, that''s the sickle of death!


    As far as they know, in addition to Tianheng, manghuang and Shenzhan all have the legend of the God of death.


    The legendary death killers are also death sickles!


    It''s inconvenient to be frank. Ling Yefeng voiced Shi Feng: "master, in Qianyuan cave, my God of death sickle has also changed, resulting in variation, or evolution."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded secretly

 Chapter 3380

    With the success of entering the realm of God King and the variation of his death sickle, it seems that Ling Yefeng can really harvest in Qianyuan cave!


    Then, Shi Feng removed his eyes from Ling Yefeng, swept to others and asked, "what about you?"


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly felt something and frowned.


    Before they could answer, their thoughts immediately moved. Yunyimeng, Xiao Tianyi, Ningcheng, Ziya and Liuli God snake were immediately sucked back into Xumi mountain by him.


    Only Ling Yefeng and Jiantong who have just stepped into the kingdom of God are still here!


    Jiantong, combined with evil ink soul sword, reaches the peak. Coupled with her magic power, she will certainly become a great help to herself!


    When Ling Yefeng first joined the God King, he already had extraordinary talent. Coupled with what he called the mutant death sickle, Shi Feng also wanted to see how far he could reach his combat power now.


    Let him stay on the ground, feeling, stronger battle!


    Shi Feng slowly looked up and said coldly, "since you''re here, come out!"


    This voice immediately echoed in the dark night.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, several people outside the Qianyuan cave immediately moved.


    Then they all raised their heads.


    "I didn''t expect that in my dark night power, you can still sense our existence. It seems that your induction is not simple."


    At this time, a gloomy voice came down in the night sky.


    "This voice, the power of the dark night!" at the moment, Lianjia Lianye''s beautiful and pure face moved again.


    It seems so. You should hear who it is!


    "The dark messenger of my family, you sing!" the woman in green heard it and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, the dark messenger appeared just after the Qianyuan cave!


    It seems that all his whereabouts are already under the control of his family!


    I''m afraid that the Chen family has already laid a net in this world, so that he can''t escape! "Wen Rong said to himself again.


    Then he spoke again to Hua Luo, the woman of the flower shifting Valley, and said:


    "I have already said that no one can survive the chase of the family!


    Offended the Chen family and killed two such important people in the Chen family. The fate has already been doomed. "


    "Hey." hearing Wen Rong''s words, Hua Luo sighed deeply again without saying anything more.


    Then, in the night sky, a man in a dark robe appeared first.


    His face was cold, handsome and white, too white, like a piece of white paper in the night.


    The black cloak behind him danced gently with the night wind.


    He is the night messenger of Yu family, you Yin!


    As you Yin appeared, another figure appeared in the night sky.


    A powerful and unparalleled breath swept the night sky.


    "Fujia Tianyang Dharma protector!"


    "The smiling face of my family is respected!"


    "The elder of the folding family, folding Yi!"


    "Yuan family owner, Yuan Lingyu (Nian)!"


    "Yunjia Tianzun, Yunci!"


    "Master Wen, Wen Kong!"


    "Literary poet, Wenlan!"


    "Qing Jia, Qing Qing!"


    "Pity the second master of the family, pity and hate!"


    "Flower shifting God Valley, elder Yanhua!"


    "Gu, the God of the earth, mourns!"


    The names of Tao and Tao from Wenrong, Lianye and Qingyu are all those who reach the peak and have a strong environment.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, there were 11 powerful people gathered here.


    I''m afraid half of the people in the whole weightless realm are here!


    If the news comes out here, I''m afraid it will shock the whole area!


    In addition to the eleven extraordinary strong men, there are Taoist figures standing proudly behind them, all emitting extraordinary breath.


    These are all martial artists from various forces. Most of them are family members!


    "The eleven reached the peak!" looking at those people, even Shi Feng''s face became very dignified at this moment.


    Although now he has entered the triple heaven of God King, Shi Feng feels great pressure because of the perfection of the eleven.


    "Master, why are you here?" at this time, Hua Luo shouted to a woman in red in the night sky.


    This woman is the elder Yanhua of Yihua divine valley. She is very beautiful and looks like a big red flower in full bloom.


    "Girl, I was really worried when I learned that several of your peers had an unexpected affair, so I came to Yunhai mountain to find you."


    Elder Yanhua said.


    As he spoke these words, Hua Luo suddenly felt that an extraordinary force shrouded him in an instant.


    Then, the body immediately soared to the night sky.


    Not only Hualuo, but also Wenrong, Lianye and Qingyu have their own extraordinary power and fly to the night sky.


    "My son Yunji, what''s going on!"


    At this time, a cold drink sounded in the night sky.


    His son Yunji died. The God of the Yunjia family finally burst out the endless anger in his heart through his angry drinking.


    While drinking these words, his eyes were fixed on the one below.


    It has long been known that this fierce devil killed the young master of the Yu family, the golden dragon, the God of war, Luolong, and the housekeeper Yu wilt.


    Yunci believes that his son''s death may have something to do with this man.


    Yuan Lingzhen, the owner of the yuan family who also died his son, looked much calmer than Yunci.


    He looked at Wenrong and Lianye who came to the night sky and asked:


    "Yuan Kai, why did he die?"


    When Yuan Lingzhen said this, the same old cold faced elder of the folding family, Zhe Yi, looked at Wenrong four people.


    "Yuan''s family leader." Wen Rong hugged yuan and said:


    "At that time, we entered the underground road to Qianyuan Dynasty, but we didn''t want to. We unknowingly entered the legendary maze and met a mysterious murderer that could confuse the mind.


    Zhe Jin, yun ji and Yuan Kai were all bewildered by the mysterious monster... "


    Wen Rong told them exactly what happened at that time.


    When he heard his words, he folded Yi and promised kindness, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    At this time, Yun Ci''s cold eyes looked down again, gathered on the figure wearing dark armor, and then drank angrily:


    "So, my son, finally died at the hands of this evil!"


    Yunji, who lost his mind, finally fell to the ground under the drink of Shi Feng!


    And Yuanling has also looked at Shi Feng.


    Yuan Kai was also pinched by him at that time.


    Finally, he died in his hands.


    "Two uncles, it can''t be said that he killed yun ji and Yuan Kai!" at this time, Hua Luo of the flower shifting God Valley immediately opened his mouth and explained to Shi Feng:


    "Confused by that thing, the soul has long been sucked away and swallowed by that thing.


    Yun Ji and Yuan Kai were already walking corpses at the mercy of the mysterious murderer at that time. What he destroyed was only the body without soul.


    Yun Ji and Yuan Kai were actually killed by the mysterious murderer. "

 Chapter 3381

    Hearing Hua Luo''s words, Yuan Lingzhen and Yun CI looked at him.


    At this time, hearing Yun Ci''s deep voice, he asked, "how do you know, little girl of Yihua divine Valley, that after being bewitched by the evil thing, you have been sucked away by him and become a walking corpse?"


    "This......" upon hearing this, Hua Luo immediately moved with a pretty face.


    Then, slowly lowering her head, she also looked at the black figure and replied, "he told us."


    "He!" hearing Hua Luo''s words, Yun CI opened his eyes, pointed his right hand down, smiled coldly and said:


    "It''s a big joke. He is the murderer who killed my son. Can his words be trusted?"


    "But..." Hua Luo wanted to say something again. The elder Yanhua immediately pulled her.


    Then he said to her, "you are simple in nature, don''t know treachery and evil, and are easy to be deceived. Well, don''t say any more.


    The whole story has been almost made clear just now. It is natural for everyone to come to a conclusion. "


    "But master..."


    What else did Hua Luo want to say? Elder Yanhua then interrupted her again: "I said it as a teacher. You don''t have to say it again."


    With these words, elder Yanhua''s tone was cold.


    Feeling the coldness in the master''s words, Hua Luo quietly lowered his head and responded: "yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill my son, what else can you say?"


    At this moment, Yun Ci''s sword finger still pointed to Shi Feng and shouted coldly and angrily.


    Hearing the man''s cry in the night sky, Shi Feng replied, "I don''t know what your son is. Since he''s here, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hum, arrogance!" Yun CI drank again: "up to now, you evil beast still has no regrets! Good, good!


    I''d like to see when you can be tough! "


    Then Yunci turned his head, looked at Yuan Lingyu and the three of her family, and said, "let''s work together to take down the evil animal."


    If you go down alone to fight with that man, Yunci still dare not move rashly.


    But he knew that both Luo long and Yu wilt died in the hands of that man.


    Lianhen and Pengshang told them that on that day, they joined hands with Yu wilt, and the three reached the peak. As a result, they were not the boy''s enemies. They were killed and fled, and even one fell.


    Hearing Yunci''s words, the strong man of Yujia nodded secretly.


    The night messenger sang and drank in a deep voice at this moment:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can help me to capture this evil barrier today. If you help me, my family will always remember it in my heart!"


    After saying this, Youyin took the lead in moving and rushed down.


    At the moment when you Yin moved, the sun Dharma protector of Yu''s family and the smiling Tianzun who had always had an indifferent smile on his face also moved.


    "War!" the earth God, who had fought with Yu wilt and pity hate, made a deep sound and rushed down.


    Then, Yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, and Yun family''s Heavenly Master, Yun Ci, followed closely.


    All of a sudden, the six strong men at the top of the mountain shot together.


    Eleven reached the peak and went half way!


    In addition to the six strong men, those who followed in the night sky, such as Yu family, Yun family and yuan family, also began to move wildly


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Er, what choice should we make when we pity our family?" at this time, Lian hen whispered to Lian ye and asked him.


    "Second uncle, we''d better watch it change." Lian Ye quickly replied.


    "Oh, why? Tell me what you think." pity asked again.


    "This man''s talent is really rebellious. If he is captured, it''s OK. If he escapes today, I have a hunch that those who are enemies with him today will be retaliated by him in the future!


    For the sake of our whole family, we''d better not interfere, "said Lian Ye.


    Hearing this, Lian hen suddenly moved and asked, "do you think he can escape today?"


    Lian ye: "who can be sure of what will happen in the world! Lian''er feels that be careful. Don''t pity our family and easily provoke strong enemies."


    "Ye''er, you''re right. What you think is almost the same as that of your second uncle!" lianhen also thought of these, so when the six most powerful men rushed down, he stayed in the night sky.


    Then, he suddenly thought about the one below:


    "That day, I thought my beloved niece was poisoned by you, so I would join hands with Yu wilt and fight with you!


    I apologize for what I did that day. I hope you don''t have any more hatred!


    I swear I won''t interfere in today''s war. "


    "Good!"


    Soon, pity and hate got the response from that one.


    Now there will be a bitter battle, and some people even show themselves that they will not participate in the battle and become enemies with themselves. This is what Shi Feng naturally wants to see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Night flag!"


    The night messenger in the rush was singing. Under the cold sound, a black flag appeared in his hand, emitting extraordinary power.


    This is already an extraordinary tool.


    Then, a white disc appeared in the hands of Yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, which is also an extraordinary tool!


    In addition to the two of them, other strong people also offered their strongest mysterious tools one after another, such as the earth God of Yu family, Yu Shang, and took out his earth God seal.


    Yunjia Tianzun, a purple magic gun!


    He took out a mysterious cloth bag.


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are only night flags and white plates, which are extraordinary artifacts of the highest level!


    "War!"


    In the face of the six strong men, Shi Feng finally drank the word "war" at this moment!


    At the same time, "boom!" a loud thunder roared from him.


    Xumi mountain appeared, grew stronger and suddenly roared into the night sky.


    "Kill!" Jiantong drank, pointing to the night sky with Xumi mountain.


    Endless silver sword shadows appear constantly, and meet the six strong men with Xumi mountain.


    "Zheng!" this time, the light of the black knife flickered.


    Although he didn''t want to show the world his peerless killing weapon, when Shifu was facing the war, Ling Yefeng naturally offered his death sickle without hesitation.


    A large dark sickle appeared in his right hand.


    Wisps of black fog of death, like thousands of little black snakes, curl around the sickle.


    The whole sickle exudes a terrible threat of death.


    "Death, sickle!"


    "Mutated, death sickle!"


    Sensing the terrible smell of death from the sickle of the God of death, even Shi Feng''s mind was immediately attracted to the past, and his eyes opened very wide at once.


    At this moment, the handle turned into a dark sickle of death, and even Shi Feng was afraid in his heart.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng replied with a cold face.


    Suddenly, the sickle of the God of death was shaking in his hand, and a more terrible death force rose from it.


    "This power!"


    "What power is this...?"


    "This... Is so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky, the faces of the strong people in the non heavy God domain immediately changed greatly

 Chapter 3382

    The dark death sickle became the only one in this world.


    All eyes are gathered here.


    Every face showed a surprised look.


    In the mid air, the forces launched by the six strong men, as well as the dark flag and white disc, collided with the shadow of ten thousand snake shaped swords and Xumi mountain.


    And just at this time, the dark death sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand has suddenly cut upward.


    At that time, an unparalleled dark death force surged up, turned into an incomparably huge sickle, and fiercely chopped up.


    The power of the sickle is invincible!


    Under the giant dark sickle, the sickle has not been cut, but all the extraordinary forces that collided with Xumi mountain have collapsed one after another!


    The dark flag and the white disc offered by the yuan family leader both had a violent tremor, and then flew away together.


    Death sickle is really strong!


    Unexpected terror and power.


    After those forces collapsed, the dark sickle didn''t stop at this point. It was still chopping violently towards the six extraordinary strong men who reached the peak.


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately manipulated Xumi mountain to continue flying away.


    There is also Jiantong, who urges her sword power to kill the enemy again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Let''s make concerted efforts to stop it!" the Heavenly Master of the Yun family, Yun Ci, shouted loudly, showing extreme hardship and panic.


    He had no idea that he was facing such a terrible enemy.


    Not only Yun Ci, but also the other five people have the same complexion.


    "Hiss!" there was a cold breath in the night sky.


    This voice came from the mouth of the strong man who loved his family.


    "I didn''t expect to help such a person behind his back!


    What kind of rank has the weapon in his hand reached?


    I''m afraid that the Jiulong divine tripod of the Yu family... Failed to


    In the last war, if this man showed up, I''m afraid I would have died under his knife! "


    Pity and hate opened in surprise.


    At the moment, he was also glad that he finally chose not to be the enemy.


    Otherwise, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Pity and hate felt that the six strong men, even with themselves, might not be able to resist the power of this peerless sword.


    "If I remember correctly, in Qianyuan cave, this man called the one who killed Yu Han as a teacher. He is a disciple of that man!"


    Lianye''s eyes opened slightly, and she was also surprised to open her mouth.


    Hearing Lian Ye''s words, she was even more surprised on her face.


    Then he was surprised: "this man has a talent against the sky, which I have never seen in my life!


    Physical metamorphosis has never been heard of.


    And his disciples, who control such extraordinary tools, what are they from? "


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between pity leaf and pity hate was also introduced into the ears of others in the night sky.


    Looking at the battlefield below and listening to these words, writers, folding families and Yihua valley are all moved.


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, the dark sickle force resisted by the six top powers suddenly disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices rang out again.


    At that moment just now, the six strong men who reached the peak of the state can be said to have felt despair, but now


    "Er ah!" at the same time, Shi Feng heard a groan nearby.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng''s face looked very white, his body trembled, and the whole person was paralyzed directly. He knelt on one knee on the ground. The dark death sickle in his hand seemed unable to lift and hit the ground.


    "Night Maple!" Shi Feng immediately shouted, with a worried face.


    "Ha ha, I see! I see! Ha ha, ha ha!" when the people in the air saw this, the God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, immediately laughed wildly.


    "The mysterious weapon in this man''s hand is really strong, but he himself is weak, but he is a great heaven for the God King!


    With his ability, he forcibly urges this device, which can''t control and support that force at all, but suffers from reverse bite! "Yun CI said again.


    At this moment, the six strong men were relieved.


    Even a sense of survival.


    Just now, it really scared the six of them.


    I thought I really wanted to fall under that force.


    As a result


    And then, these six eyes, as well as their induction, gathered together on the dark sickle below.


    A supernatural weapon that can make a God King weigh the sky, so as to cut a blow and destroy their six strong men and two supernatural weapons!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m incompetent!" said Ling Yefeng, looking at Shi Feng.


    "Already, very good." Shi Feng said, "let go of your mind. Next, give it to me as a teacher!"


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng replied and then said, "but this device..."


    With these four words, Ling Yefeng handed the scythe of death in his hand to Shi Feng.


    "Death, sickle!" Shi Feng''s face moved, followed, and put the death sickle into his hand.


    "He!"


    "He took the sickle!"


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six people in the sky suddenly changed their complexion and changed greatly.


    This man was in the God King''s heaven, and cut out such power, which frightened them and almost killed six of them.


    And this man, whose cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King, has an extremely fierce combat power. After he gets the sickle of death!


    "Kill! We must kill them!" the night messenger of Yu family shouted immediately. The dark flag that was hit by the power of sickle has returned to his hand.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    He shouted loudly and immediately drank loudly in the strong mouths of the crowd.


    The white disc also returned to the hands of Yuan Ling, the owner of the yuan family.


    At this moment, the six strong men made great efforts together again.


    The shadow of the silver snake sword that surrounded them immediately disappeared.


    Xumi mountain was immediately pressed down by the force of the six of them.


    At this time, a burst of white light shone on Ling Yefeng and rushed up like a white meteor into the Xumi mountain which was still pressing down.


    At the same time, Shi Feng urged the scythe of the dark god of death in his hand, and his power was constantly injected into it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Once upon a time, when his power was injected into the sickle of death, the sickle would vibrate and raise stronger power.


    However, at the moment, despite the strength of Shi Feng, the scythe of death did not move at all.


    Shi Feng immediately thought about it and heard that Ling Yefeng in Xumi mountain left:


    "Ye Feng, you haven''t told me how to urge you, a mutated sickle of death."


    Soon, Ling Yefeng''s voice came: "just inject the nine nether powers, master!"


    "..." just now, Shi Feng first injected his nine nether powers.


    However, his nine nether powers made the death sickle unable to move at all.


    "It seems that this thing recognizes the Lord! Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded secretly. Soon, he moved up and rushed to Xumi mountain

 Chapter 3383

    Jiantong saw Shi Feng''s body rush up, and she immediately moved and followed up.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng had rushed to the foot of Xumi mountain. With a loud drink, he slapped his left palm on Xumi mountain.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" under the slap of Shi Feng, Xumi mountain immediately shook up, and at this time, it stopped falling.


    Then, a white light shone in Shi Feng''s right hand. Since the sickle of death could not be moved, Shi Feng let it return to Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    Another voice said: "it seems that in the future, only the blood of the descendants of the God of death can urge this variant sickle of the God of death!"


    "Boom!" a violent thunder burst out on Shi Feng.


    At this moment, his momentum suddenly changed wildly and climbed rapidly.


    Such as violent thunder, I feel that the whole person has become an abnormal state, and the combination of motion and silence!


    It''s like, suddenly, a different person.


    In the face of the six top performers, he has urged one of his strongest means, thunder and fire double Jue!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Driven by the peerless force, Shi Feng pushed Xumi mountain up and pressed the six strong men again.


    The snake shaped sword shadow once again showed the night sky where the six strong men were, and killed them again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, third uncle, why don''t you use that sickle?"


    In the higher night sky, Wen Rong, the genius of the writer, opened his mouth and asked the two next to him.


    The two men, all dressed in white, exuded elegant temperament, and were similar in appearance and body shape.


    He is worthy of being his own brother, and he is also a fellow scholar of the Wen Tao handed down from generation to generation.


    Wen Kong, the father of Wen Rong and the owner of the writer, said in a voice, "according to my father, it should be the mysterious weapon. Only the one who just can urge me."


    "Hmm!" Wen Lan, who heard Wen Kong''s words and called him the saint of poetry, nodded slowly and said:


    "I think so too! By the way, rong''er, what do you think of this war?"


    "Father, second uncle, according to rong''er''s foolish opinion, this war should be fought by our writers!" Wen Rong voiced Wen Kong and Wen Lan.


    "Continue to talk about your opinion." Wen Lan said again.


    "This person is strong, we all see!


    However, no matter how strong he is, he offends his family. He is doomed to die in the realm of no heavy God!


    His age is only about twenty, but he has such combat power. In addition to his extraordinary weapon, there must be a big secret in him!


    We are only qualified to share this great secret if we help our family to participate in this war.


    Presumably, everyone has realized that even if the Chen family wants to swallow his big secret, the yuan family, the Yun family and the Chen family will absolutely refuse.


    What''s more, if we continue to do this and watch on the wall, we may be hated by the Lai family in the future and secretly attack our writers. We will never be easy. "


    Wen Rong explained the viewpoints he analyzed to Wen Kong and Wen Lan one by one by means of sound transmission.


    After hearing Wen Rong''s words, Wen Lan smiled.


    Wen Kong shook his head slowly at the moment.


    Seeing this, Wen Rong immediately heard again and asked, "father, what''s wrong with what the child said?"


    "It''s really wrong." Wen Kong nodded secretly and said, "first, we just don''t want to participate in this war and don''t want to get involved in it. With the tolerance of our family, we won''t make trouble with our Wenjia because of this.


    Even if we are in trouble with the writers because of this, what are we afraid of?


    His family is unjustified and will only lose people''s hearts.


    2¡¢ As you said, this man has a big secret. In today''s situation, these six strong men may not be able to hold him down.


    Such a madman, if we help Chen family, if he really doesn''t die, we Wenjia will be retaliated by him forever in the future!


    You say he will die without heavy divine domain. Rong''er, rong''er, if you speak in the future, you will get rid of it. There is no absolute thing in the world. Everything is possible!


    3¡¢ The third point, which is also my most disappointed point, rong''er, as a father, I remember that you were helpless on that underground road. If this person didn''t appear in time, you might die there!


    In other words, he is your life-saving benefactor! You have been familiar with the books of sages since childhood. Rong''er, when did you become this, the person who avenged the hand that feeds you! "


    At last, Wen Kong''s face showed great disappointment.


    "This..."


    "Father..."


    After hearing Wen Kong''s words, Wen Rong suddenly moved his face and opened his eyes.


    Then they heard a soft voice:


    "Shifu, he saved his life. If it weren''t for her, luo''er might have died in that maze. Can you... Help him?"


    At last, Hua Luo''s voice became lighter.


    "Listen, Hua Luo is younger than you and knows how to repay kindness. She knows her teacher''s character and won''t help that person at all, but she still tries to change it.


    And you... Ah! " Wen Kong said to Wen Rong again.


    At last, I sighed deeply.


    Hearing his father''s words, Wen Rong felt even more ashamed. He lowered his head deeply and said to Wen Kong:


    "Father, I know I''m wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    Below, the fierce battle continues.


    There was a constant roar.


    While urging Xumi Xianshan, Shi Feng and Jiantong rushed to Xumi mountain. Their fists danced disorderly. Between the shadow of Daodao boxing and the shadow of Daodao sword, they were still pounding at the six strong men.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng, who runs the double formula of thunder and fire, seems to have the image of suppression for the six strong men!


    In the Qianyuan cave, his power of fire and the power of killing demons and black Thunder have been strengthened.


    Now the thunder fire double formula urged by him has made him stronger and more fierce!


    The power of thunder and fire is stronger, and this extremely strong state will last longer.


    The six strong men did not expect that the man they faced was so fierce.


    One face after another, more and more surprised.


    "What are you still doing there? Come and help me wait!" at this moment, Yunjia''s Heavenly Master Yunci shouted at those in the sky.


    "Come and help!" even the master of the yuan family shouted to them.


    "If you help me, my family will remember it!" the night messenger sang and made a voice.


    However, hearing these voices, the two strong writers, Yanhua elder of Yihua Shengu, did not make any action.


    Only the great elder of the fold family, fold Yi, with his eyes slightly narrowed, didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But soon, the people heard that the great elder of the folding family suddenly drank, "I''ll help you!"


    Drinking these words, I saw the old figure move wildly and rush down towards the battlefield.


    "With the help of folding Yi, the situation will change!" at this time, the writer and poet immediately made a sound

 Chapter 3384

    Shi Feng and Jian Tong launched all-out efforts to confront the six most powerful people. Combined with their strength, they suppressed the six people more and more severely. The situation has become more and more serious.


    If this continues, these six people may really lose!


    In the battle of the most powerful, although the number of other warriors who followed them was large, there were hundreds of people.


    But they can only float above the battlefield and launch forces to assist.


    However, before reaching the peak, the power they launched could not even get close to Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man is not only powerful, but also extremely abnormal. He has repeatedly resisted our attacks with his body, but he seems indifferent!"


    At this time, Yuan Ling, the master of the yuan family, involuntarily shouted.


    However, in fact, it doesn''t need Yuanling to say that others have found it.


    That pervert repeatedly blocked their power with his flesh, and then, with his power, combined with the power of Xumishan and Jiantong, bombarded them.


    The smiling face of the Yu family, the heaven of the Yun family, the disease of the Yun family, and the God of the earth of the Yu family, Yu Shang, one suffered the violent blow of the man''s fist seal, the other suffered the impact of Xumi mountain, Yu Shang, and was fiercely stabbed by Jiantong with thousands of swords.


    However, what they don''t know is that this physically abnormal guy in their eyes constantly provokes the mysterious existence in the colorful rock wall in the Qianyuan cave. Now, the internal injury is still very serious.


    The war with injuries was so fierce.


    However, the more fighting, the more dignified Shi Feng''s face became.


    If you want to get up, you can fight like this now thanks to the thunder fire double formula.


    However, the double formula of thunder and fire consumes a huge amount of thunder and fire power. Although Shi Feng secretly swallowed the God Wang Dan that restores yuan power for many times, the consumed black thunder can not be recovered.


    If the power of thunder is exhausted, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by these people!


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face moved violently and his eyes opened wildly.


    A shout in his mouth: "no!"


    On the higher night sky, an old figure floated down, and it was the great elder of the folding family who came.


    At the same time, a green stove tripod fell from the sky!


    It is the extraordinary weapon of the folding family, the jiubi divine furnace!


    Jiubi divine furnace, falling violently!


    Zhe Yi, it can be said that she came in time.


    The shadow of Daodao Silver Snake sword, which competes with the six strong ones, continues to collapse under the jiubi divine furnace.


    The sword Tong standing next to the stone maple of Xumi mountain has greatly changed his charming and enchanting face.


    "Elder Zheyi helped in time. Good, good! Ha ha!"


    Seeing the peerless posture of Zhe Yi''s landing, the night messenger of her family burst out laughing.


    The night banner in his hands shook more violently.


    Dao Dao''s greater power of the night vibrated down again.


    "Drink!" Yuan Ling, also drank in a deep voice.


    The white disc, which had been constantly blasted up, suddenly pressed down again.


    Press on Xumi mountain again, and press on the stone maple and sword Tong on Xumi mountain.


    Three extraordinary tools, the seven most powerful ones, and the evil killing black thunder in the body is about to run out


    Shi Feng really felt great pressure.


    With the present self and Jiantong, it is no longer enough.


    "Run your magic power and enter Qianyuan cave again!" Shi Feng immediately whispered to Jiantong.


    Since the enemy is defeated, then... Run first!


    "Got it!" Jiantong immediately replied.


    Hands instantly form a mysterious handprint.


    In the sky, the seven powerful forces falling suddenly and the hundred forces under the joint efforts of all the martial arts are like a meteor shower. They are about to fall on Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    "No! No!" in the night sky, Hua Luo, the woman of the flower moving Valley, suddenly changed her face.


    She couldn''t help shouting.


    At this moment, it was not only Hua Luo who completely realized the Wen Rong of gratitude, but also showed extreme concern.


    "Alas! Two fists are hard to defeat four hands!" even the poet Wenlan shook his head and said.


    In their eyes, the victory has been divided and the end has been decided.


    "The evil that killed my son, finally, damn it!" the God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, with a cruel smile on his face, gnashed his teeth and said.


    In addition to Shi Feng and Jian Tong, all martial artists in this world believe that the victory and defeat have been divided!


    "If you are an enemy of my family, you will die!" said the night messenger holding the night flag.


    Long hair danced wildly with the night wind. The night messenger at this moment was very energetic.


    "This man has committed many evils. He killed the young master of our family and two powerful people in our family. Wait for you to pay attention and take your life, but don''t destroy your soul together. We still need to take him to see the master and wait for the master to come down."


    The Tianyang Dharma protector who had not spoken suddenly opened his mouth and said to everyone.


    When I heard the words of Tianyang Dharma protector, I became angry one by one.


    At that time, if you really let the family take away this person''s soul like that, it will be tantamount to taking away all his secrets.


    "Hum! My family wants to swallow all the secrets of this son alone. How can there be such a good thing!"


    Yunci snorted coldly in his heart.


    He knew that even if he didn''t say anything, other guys would not let his family take his soul directly.


    Although the Dharma protector said that at the moment, no one has responded for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, all the strong, all the strong, all the people in this world, their faces suddenly changed again.


    The two men, and the extraordinary mountain at their feet, suddenly disappeared.


    The power of the strong, as well as the power of hundreds of strong people who fell violently, blew into the air and continued to fall to the earth below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, and the huge mountain on the earth shook violently.


    On the earth, there was a fury.


    The strong have no time to care.


    "He caught this man''s breath, and he entered the Qianyuan cave again." at this time, Yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, immediately shouted.


    "Hmm!" hearing yuan Lingzhen''s words, Zhu Qiang nodded secretly.


    Just at that moment, not only yuan Lingyu caught the madman''s breath.


    The Taoist figure immediately kept falling. Only a moment later, it fell in front of the Qianyuan cave and looked into the cave.


    "Enter it, enter the maze first! At this moment, the boy should enter the maze." at this time, the night messenger said.


    "This son is ferocious, so treacherous that he enters Qianyuan cave again!" Yun CI said coldly.


    "The maze in Qianyuan cave is very strange. Let''s not act rashly first."


    Fujia Tianyang Dharma protector road.


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of Tianyang Dharma protector, Zhu Qiang naturally understood it in his heart.


    They naturally know more or less about Qianyuan cave.


    Step into them and enter the maze. Although they enter at the same time, they do not necessarily gather together.


    If we are not together, if we meet that ferocious guy

 Chapter 3385

    The cloud sea mountains are dark at night, the night wind is howling, and it''s a little cold.


    Outside the Qianyuan cave, when all the powers dared not enter rashly, suddenly, an extremely cold voice came from inside:


    "Those who want to take my life tonight will never forget today''s war!


    In a few days, I''m sure you''ll visit one by one! "


    Hearing this word, everyone moved together.


    In particular, Yunci, Yuanling, Pengshang and Zheyi!


    This boy, he wants revenge in the future!


    "Ye''er, it seems that our choice of pity family is indeed right. Nothing is absolute in the world!


    I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the boy could escape! "Said lianhen Chuanyin Lianye.


    "Well, if he doesn''t die, they will have a headache in the future." Lian Ye responded to Lian hen.


    "OK! OK!" Hua Luo looked down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The holding heart finally slowly put down.


    "I hope he can leave here alive." at this time, Wen Rong also said so secretly in his heart.


    "But..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" the night messenger of Yu''s family gave a very angry hum and shouted coldly at the Qianyuan Cave:


    "Boy, if you can really live this time, my family is waiting for you at any time!


    But you will die! "


    As soon as the voice of the night messenger fell, Yunci immediately spoke again and said:


    "Qianyuan cave!


    When the boy enters the Qianyuan cave maze, he can stay in the array for three days. Even if he breaks the maze and enters the cave when the third day is coming, it will only keep him alive for another three days.


    We just keep waiting here until the boy comes out!


    Next time, we must not let him run away. We are bound to kill him. "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded together.


    Now that I''ve made a grudge with that boy, I''ll kill them all. I can''t leave this hidden danger.


    My family dares to wait for this boy, but the other four dare not!


    "We will join hands again and gather all our strength to set up a border at the entrance of Qianyuan cave, so as not to escape into it after the boy comes out."


    The elder of the fold family, fold Yi, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to the people.


    "It should be so!" the Tianyang Dharma protector of the family nodded.


    Then, the seven strong men who reached the peak and reached the peak, as well as hundreds of martial artists of various forces, worked hard again


    In the night sky, those figures were still floating quietly, looking down and didn''t leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianyuan cave maze!


    At this moment, Shi Feng unexpectedly entered a boundless world in the sea.


    But in this world in the sea, there are no half creatures.


    Shi Feng knows that this is also the magical world generated by the mysterious maze of Qianyuan cave.


    "Jian Tong!" shouted out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His voice immediately swept the world in this sea.


    Although Jiantong entered Qianyuan cave with him, they didn''t appear here at the same time.


    In addition to the sound sweeping, the powerful soul force is also spreading in all directions, looking for the beauty in red.


    But without Jiantong, Shi Feng was not particularly worried.


    With Jiantong''s current strength, there should be no danger here.


    It''s just... I''ve been in this maze. In the past few days, it will still be transmitted.


    At that time, we will face those people again. It will be another hard battle.


    This time, I escaped back to the Qianyuan cave with the help of Jiantong magic power. That time, those guys are bound to make more preparations.


    I''m afraid I''m not so lucky anymore!


    Seven peaks, plus three extraordinary tools


    Really, it''s hard to compete!


    "But how did these guys know I was in Qianyuan cave?"


    "Who sent the news to them?"


    The ones mentioned by Shi Feng naturally refer to Wenrong, Lianye, Hualuo and Qingyu.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    For the first time, I only killed the ignorant young master of Yu family and let them go.


    In the lost hole, it was their own shot that survived.


    Now, it''s so kind!


    The four people, Shi Feng, are going to have a chance to talk to them.


    However, let''s think about how to solve the current situation.


    Seven supreme and three extraordinary tools


    If you want to survive, you can only have stronger strength.


    However... In just a few days, where will it become stronger?


    Qianyuan cave can only benefit those who enter it for the first time, and they have entered it once.


    Now, whether you enter or not, it will be the same.


    "This is an unsolvable situation?" the more he thought about these, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeper.


    He couldn''t think of how to escape the robbery.


    "Did I finally enter these divine worlds and die here in a few days before I heard from her?"


    "No! How could I die here! I, Youming! I will never die!"


    Spit out these words, Shi Feng''s face has become extremely firm.


    Then, his hands formed a mysterious handprint, and he planned to recover the injury first and let the body return to the peak state first!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was in the sea like this. As his eyes closed slowly, everything became silent.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly, just listen to a burst of Jiao shout: "dear!"


    After hearing the cry, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and looked at the past.


    A red shadow immediately appeared in his eyes, shuttling rapidly through the world in the sea and approaching the stone maple.


    "Sword Tong." Shi Feng shouted.


    The next moment, Jiantong came to him, stopped, looked at him and said, "I finally found you. The world is really big.


    However, I have long found the exit, but I haven''t found you before. "


    "The exit you found should be into Qianyuan cave." Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "entering Qianyuan cave can only help us delay for a few more days. It''s not much use.


    Oh, by the way, how many days have we been here? "


    "Well... It should have been almost two days." Jiantong replied to Shi Feng.


    "Two days." hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    Two days later, if you stay in this maze again, you should be transported back to the Qianyuan cave and face a hard battle.


    After these two days of recovery, Shi Feng only felt that he had not recovered from the attack of the mysterious creature on the colorful rock wall of Qianyuan cave.


    Really, that thing is too fierce.


    "You also suffered some injuries in the previous war. How are you recovering?" Shi Feng asked Jiantong.


    "My injury is all right. Don''t worry. It''s yourself. How''s it going?" Jiantong asked him.


    "I think it will take some time," said Shi Feng.


    In this case, it seems that we can only enter the Qianyuan cave again. Slow down!

 Chapter 3386

    Shi Feng followed Jiantong and came to a vortex in the sea.


    After entering the vortex, they arrived at Qianyuan cave!


    Colorful glow flickers and colorful mist pervades.


    In other words, the two of them can stay here for three days.


    But after three days, we will still face the seven most powerful and three extraordinary tools.


    Oh, no!


    For so many days, those forces are likely to call more powerful people and appear more extraordinary weapons!


    Maybe even his so-called strongest family owner may appear.


    In that case, the situation will become more and more difficult to control and more dangerous.


    The chance to live will be extremely slim!


    ¡­¡­


    Now entering the Qianyuan cave for the second time, Shi Feng and Jiantong can''t feel the mysterious feeling.


    Except for the colorful light, it''s no different from entering an ordinary cave.


    "In these three days, I am here to recover from the injury. The injury in my body should be able to recover!"


    "However, what''s the use of recovery? When we get out of the Qianyuan cave, we will still face the situation of death!"


    "Now, the only hope is not to go back to the Qianyuan cave, unless there are other exits!"


    These thoughts began to flash in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Find that thing again?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    That thing is the one in the colorful rock wall that injured him many times before.


    This is the only creature found in Qianyuan cave.


    Maybe there''s a breakthrough from him!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately drank to Jiantong: "let''s go!"


    After saying these three words, his body had moved first.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, Jian Tong immediately followed him, flashed to Shi Feng and asked, "where are we going?"


    "Go straight ahead," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Straight ahead!" then, Jiantong''s face suddenly moved.


    If you go straight ahead to the end, it will be where they reached the last time they entered Qianyuan cave.


    "You still want to challenge that powerful thing?" said Jiantong.


    "This time it''s not provocation," said Shi Feng, followed by another way: "it''s to ask for advice."


    "Ask for advice?" Jiantong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you want to ask, other exits of this Qianyuan cave?"


    Shi Feng was thinking about these problems before, and Jiantong wanted to do the same.


    When Shi Feng said that, she soon thought of it.


    "Well, that''s right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "That time, be modest." Jiantong said again, and then she said:


    "This time, you''d better stay away. Let me ask."


    "No!" Shi Feng quickly refused, "my flesh is tough, but I can touch the colorful rock wall. That thing can''t kill me.


    And if you suffer a blow from that thing, I''m afraid it will immediately frighten you! "


    "He may not attack me." Jiantong said so.


    "Uncertain things, don''t take such risks!" said Shi Feng very firmly, "you must not touch the colorful rock wall!"


    If you look at your companions and are driven to death by that thing, that feeling must be very painful.


    Shi Feng has experienced this kind of thing in his previous life.


    In this life, he tried his best not to let this happen.


    "Can..." Jiantong wanted to say something more, but just after she spit out the word "can", Shi Feng quickly interrupted what she wanted to say:


    "Needless to say, I won''t agree with you to take such a risk. Anyway, I won''t agree."


    "OK... Ok..." Jian Tong answered softly.


    However, after these two words, Jiantong suddenly felt a little sweet.


    "He still has me in his heart," she said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Last time, they didn''t understand the Qianyuan cave. They felt that mysterious feeling and came step by step.


    This time, they quickly blinked, and soon came to the end. Once again, they stood in front of the colorful rock wall.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a palm. Without hesitation, he pressed the palm on the colorful rock wall at home.


    "Hmm? Devil, it''s you again? How dare you come!"


    A burst of angry cheers rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Don''t be impulsive, I want to talk to you!" Shi Feng quickly said.


    However, the mysterious existence in the rock wall should have no intention to talk to him at all.


    The terrible force reappeared and shocked Shi Feng again.


    "Ah!" with a painful cry, Shi Feng, who had just come here, was violently shocked by that force.


    "Dear!" Jian Tong saw this and shouted again.


    As before, her figure immediately disappeared in place. When she reappeared, she immediately caught the falling stone maple.


    The figure was steady, and Shi Feng moved quickly and left Jiantong''s arms.


    His eyes stared at the colorful rock wall and said coldly, "Damn it!"


    With these three words, his body immediately rushed forward.


    "Don''t worry, stabilize the injury first!"


    Behind Shi Feng, Jiantong''s worried voice came immediately.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Shi Feng replied to her.


    With a "pop", his feet fell to the ground and had fallen back in front of the colorful rock wall.


    Then, his right hand moved again and pressed on the colorful rock wall again. At the same time, Shi Feng immediately made a sound:


    "Do you want to leave here?"


    "Huh?" a very dull voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This time, for the first time, Shi Feng put his hand on the colorful rock wall. The thing didn''t attack him.


    "Finally, can we have a good talk?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart when he saw that the terrible earthquake had not come.


    Then he said, "it seems that I guessed right. This thing can only attack me when I press my hand on it. It has been restricted and suppressed!"


    For a moment, the thing didn''t make a sound again, and Shi Feng waited for the thing to respond to himself.


    After a while, the ethereal voice sounded again in Shi Feng''s mind:


    "With your devil, you can break the seal?"


    The voice was filled with incomparable disdain.


    This is the cultivation of Shi Feng, full of disdain.


    But with these words, the mysterious existence still didn''t attack Shi Feng again.


    It seems that he is still eager that this person can let him leave here.


    "At present, I can''t!" Shi Feng said to him.


    "You''re kidding me!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, this thing immediately made a angry sound and drank, which was filled with incomparably manic emotions.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" sensing the wave from the colorful rock wall, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and said:


    "I can''t do it now. It''s no surprise that I can''t do it in the future!


    I can promise you that as long as I have the power to break your seal, I will return here and help you leave here! "


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face has become extremely firm and serious!

 Chapter 3387

    Shi Feng''s firm voice echoed in this space for a long time.


    After a while, Shi Feng suddenly sensed that the wild wave in the colorful rock wall suddenly stopped at the moment.


    Then he rolled it back.


    "He, believe me? So convinced him?"


    Shi Feng frowned, but so convinced of the mysterious and terrible existence, Shi Feng still didn''t believe it.


    "Maybe he hasn''t left this ghost place for many years. He has treated the dead horse as a living horse doctor?" followed, Shi Feng thought so.


    In the end, only that thing knows. Anyway, he still didn''t attack Shi Feng again.


    After a while, the ethereal voice sounded in Shi Feng''s head:


    "Come on, why did you come back here to me and say that?"


    "In order to escape!" said Shi Feng.


    "Escape?"


    Shi Feng said, "outside the Qianyuan cave, a force has laid a snare, waiting for me to throw myself into the snare!


    Three days later, if I am sent out of Qianyuan cave this time, I will certainly die! "


    "Oh, I see!" the existence in the colorful rock wall almost understood when Shi Feng said this.


    Then he said, "he told me so much and gave me painted cakes so that I could help you avoid this disaster!"


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, he obviously felt the tone of this thing and suddenly cooled down.


    "I''m not drawing cakes for you!" he said to him firmly, "I always do what I say and do!


    I swear to heaven, if you help me escape this robbery, if I have the strength to save you from the future but don''t let you out, I will die in the robbery, and my form and spirit will be destroyed and turned into ashes! "


    Shi Feng''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and his face was very solemn and serious.


    If he dared to take this oath, he intended to fulfill the promise he said today.


    After the voice fell, Shi Feng looked coldly at the colorful rock wall and said, "how about it?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At this moment, the existence of the colorful rock wall made bursts of laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I''m laughing, you don''t know heaven and earth!" the thing said, "do you know what kind of state I am in?


    What is the power to suppress my?


    You, the king of God, dare to boast because of your rough skin and thick meat, and let me out of here in the future? "


    "My cultivation today is in the triple heaven of God King, but I can''t always be in the triple heaven of God King!" said Shi Feng.


    His goal is not the strongest, only stronger!


    The experience of these years after rebirth made him more and more understand that martial arts is endless!


    "Martial arts cultivation is not just what you say!"


    However, that existence still says so.


    Then he said, "do you know that if you want to let me leave here, you may not be able to reach the peak, the supreme state and the Ninth Heaven of the king of God!


    And God King Jiuchong heaven, can you reach? "


    The last sentence is obviously despised.


    The king of God has nine heavens. How many people can reach in this world.


    And what he means is that even if we reach the terrible state, we still need to take another big step!


    "One day, I will!" replied Shi Feng again!


    "You... Ha ha!" he laughed again.


    Hearing his laughter, Shi Feng asked, "can you help me avoid this robbery? Let me not go back to the Qianyuan cave!


    In fact, I know that no matter what I say, in your heart, I should not be able to reach that level.


    And you have a glimmer of hope to leave here.


    Who knows what''s going on in the world! Help me survive and I''ll do everything for you! "


    Shi Feng, really want to survive!


    For a moment, the thing didn''t make any noise again.


    After a moment of silence, the voice sounded in his mind again: "I can help you, stay here all the time!"


    "Stay here all the time..."


    If you stay here all the time, you don''t have to go back to the Qianyuan cave, you can heal your wounds here quietly, and then practice.


    But... It''s not completely safe.


    Those guys see that they haven''t gone out for a long time. Maybe they will enter the Qianyuan cave together again.


    At that time, I will still face more strong people, or I will be doomed!


    "There is no other way to the Qianyuan cave?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    He had thought about going underground with the help of Yin corpse magic power.


    But this is Qianyuan cave, not other ordinary cave.


    Previously, Shi Feng''s idea had quietly entered Xumi mountain. After asking the Yin corpses, he learned that the Yin corpse''s earth magic power could not operate normally in this cave.


    Not only the earth supernatural power, but also the space power of Kong Sha can not be displayed.


    "I''m just a sealed person. What I can help you is to let you stay here. I can''t do anything else." the mysterious existence replied to Shi Feng again.


    "That''s the only way." in that case, Shi Feng nodded.


    Now, we can only take one step at a time!


    Then, Shi Feng slowly removed his hand on the colorful rock wall.


    "Dear, how is it?" seeing Shi Feng''s right hand moving, Jiantong immediately asked him.


    Although Shi Feng has been talking to the existence, the existence has always been heard.


    Jiantong knows a little, and doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    "He can help me stay here all the time. After three days, I won''t leave here," replied Shi Feng.


    "This..." Jian Tong said the word "this". Then Shi Feng said, "it''s better than before!


    In that case, you can rest assured and recover from your injury. When your injury completely recovers, we will make the next step. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, he sat cross legged in front of the multicolored rock wall and operated all kinds of recovery methods of Jiuyou immortal body of jiuyouming skill to recover the injury.


    Time passed day by day.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Qianyuan cave, as Shi Feng expected, more and more powerful people came.


    Not counting those in the night sky, there were seven people who wanted to take Shi Feng''s life!


    Now, there are ten people!


    Here comes one from the Yun family, who is the owner of the Yun family, Yun Qi!


    There is a beautiful woman in the family. She is the wife of the family, Chong Ying!


    The last one is the owner of the broken family. He lost his beloved son. He also came here!


    Although it is said that the death of his beloved son zhe Jin has nothing to do with that person!


    It is said that the three most powerful men who came here allowed the master of the family to pray and brought out the destruction mirror of the extraordinary weapon of the family!


    In other words, this extraordinary weapon has reached four!


    The situation is really getting more and more serious!


    "The fifth day, the fastest tomorrow, he should come out of Qianyuan cave!"


    In the void, the three of the Wen family have not left yet. Wen Rong, the little subject of the Wen family, spoke sadly and said.

 Chapter 3388

    Wen Rong also felt that he was becoming more and more dangerous.


    Ten of the four extraordinary artifact of climbing the peak. I''m afraid they can dominate the weightless divine domain now!


    After hearing Wen Rong''s words, Wen Lan, the poet of the writer, looked sorry and sighed: "Hey!


    With this talent, if you grow up in the future, you will have a boundless martial path!


    However, in today''s situation, genius may die early! "


    Hearing Wen Lan, Wen Kong nodded silently.


    Although they said previously that there is no absolute in the world, the situation has now entered a fatal situation.


    Unless


    There seems to be nothing unless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Luo, is it really impossible for him?" at this time, Hua Luo of Yihua divine Valley spoke again and asked her master Yan Hua elder.


    "You girl, you care so much about him.


    At this time, the elder Hua also saw something wrong, narrowed his eyes and asked Hua Luo.


    "Oh... No! Others... Others..." Hua luodun blushed and looked flustered when he heard the master''s words. He immediately became a little overwhelmed and hurriedly said:


    "Master, you once taught me to repay my kindness. He has a life-saving grace to my disciple. It''s normal for me to care about his safety!"


    "I taught you how to repay your kindness?" elder Yanhua said, "there is something wrong with you, girl! It seems that I guessed right!


    I have to admit that it''s the pride of the world and has a life-saving grace for you. You girl is really at the age of a girl''s spring. "


    "Shifu, what are you talking about?" Hua Luo heard what Shifu said, and the more he heard it, the more he felt something was wrong.


    The pretty face has become more and more ashamed. They have lowered their heads and dare not go to see elder Yanhua.


    ¡­¡­


    "Five days have passed. Soon, the boy will be transported out of the Qianyuan cave!


    Hum! At that time, I really want to tear that boy apart and cramp! "


    The Heavenly Master of the Yun family, Yun Ci, smiled grimly, looked at the Qianyuan cave and said in a cruel voice.


    One by one, they still stared at the Qianyuan cave. When everything was ready, they planned to send the man out of the Qianyuan cave and kill him!


    ¡­¡­


    A day passed quickly.


    At this moment, has entered the sixth day!


    "The sixth day, today, is the time for the boy to come out! It will also be the day of sacrifice for the boy!"


    It''s the God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, who said with a grim smile.


    "Finally, it''s coming out!" Yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, also said secretly.


    After many days of waiting, one by one has become a little impatient.


    Although I feel that the man is bound to die, I still want to solve it as soon as possible and completely never suffer from it.


    Time passed slowly again.


    They, waiting and waiting, unexpectedly, another day passed.


    The man they were waiting for did not appear.


    Until the sun rose on the seventh day, there was still no one outside Qianyuan cave.


    "This... What''s the matter? It''s been six days since this person entered it. Why hasn''t he been transmitted yet?"


    At this moment, the God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, was a little anxious.


    Other strong men frowned one after another.


    "Could it be that there are other passages in the Qianyuan cave that have been discovered by him? In fact, he has already escaped from the Qianyuan cave?"


    Let the Lord of the house pray and say.


    Then, the eyes of others looked at the three strong men in the family.


    They know where the man is now, only his family knows.


    At the beginning, the reason why their strong men came to the Qianyuan cave to hunt down the man was that the Chen family sensed that he was in the Qianyuan cave.


    "I''m sensing. Don''t worry," said the night messenger to the crowd.


    And now his eyes were closed.


    But soon his eyes opened slowly.


    "How is it?" seeing that he opened his eyes, Yunci asked hurriedly.


    "It''s strange," whispered Youyin.


    Hearing the strange words, Yunci frowned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    You Yin said, "the evil spirit is still in the Qianyuan cave, but I don''t know why he can still stay in the Qianyuan cave in the past six days?


    Since ancient times, no living creature has ever stepped into it for more than six days! "


    Yun Ci''s eyebrows slowly eased and said, "as long as he is in the Qianyuan cave, that''s good.


    If you wait a little longer, it should be transmitted soon. "


    Now, naturally, we continue to wait.


    But wait and wait, the sky soon entered the night, and then another day passed, and they waited until the eighth day!


    And the person they were waiting for didn''t show up.


    "No!" however, at this moment, the night messenger suddenly shouted in surprise.


    One after another, they looked at him again.


    The white face showed a startled color and said, "the soul blood of the falling Dragon into this man''s hair is broken!"


    The reason why their family sensed the man was that the Golden Dragon God of war quietly integrated a drop of soul blood into his hair before he died.


    Yu wilt passed this before, and so is the night messenger now.


    But now I didn''t expect


    "It seems that he found the drop of soul blood of the falling dragon." the Dharma protector of Tianyang said.


    At this time, his eyebrows also tightened: "now it''s the eighth day, and the evil barrier hasn''t appeared yet. In the end, what happened in the Qianyuan cave?"


    "If we wait like this, who knows if there will be any accidents! Or we will enter Qianyuan cave together?"


    At this moment, the owner of the folding house made a difficult proposal.


    "But what if we all enter it and the boy is sent out by the Qianyuan cave?" the owner said.


    "That''s... that''s true." he nodded.


    Now the ten strong men have really entered the Qianyuan cave to look for that man. I''m afraid they will have to divide their troops in two ways.


    However, the fierce man was extremely fierce. In addition, the woman in red beside him fought the six strong men with the strength of two people last time, which was suppressed by them.


    If it weren''t for the elder of the folding family


    "Hey, if only the one in your family appeared!" Yunci sighed deeply and said to the three strong men in the family.


    Then he asked:


    "Where is he now? He will not avenge his son?"


    "It''s not convenient for us to disclose the whereabouts of the owner!


    The situation is urgent. I can''t leave, "said Tianyang Dharma protector.


    "What else is more important than a dead son?"


    Yun CI said again.


    When he learned that his son Yunji was killed, he really felt the sky falling.


    At that moment, I felt that the whole world had lost its color and was devastated.


    I feel the most painful thing in the world!


    "I really can''t tell you!" said Tianyang Dharma protector.


    "All right." he didn''t want to say, so Yunci stopped asking.


    But now, we can''t all enter together, nor can we divide our troops in two ways, or we can only... Wait!

 Chapter 3389

    "I see!"


    In Qianyuan cave, Shi Feng grabbed a trace of black hair and said coldly.


    This is the hair, which was attached with the soul blood of the Golden Dragon and the dragon.


    Shi Feng also knew that after the first war between himself and the Golden Dragon God of war, Yu wilt of his family took two strong men. Later, outside the Qianyuan cave, the strong men were "waiting for the rabbit". I''m afraid it was all related to that drop of soul blood.


    Fortunately, I found this drop of soul blood, otherwise, I don''t want to get rid of those people.


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng thanked the colorful rock wall in front of him.


    It was the terrible existence in the rock wall that helped him find this drop of soul blood.


    However, he did not respond to Shi Feng''s thanks.


    The heart read and the hand moved, a trace of scarlet blood flame burned up, spinning and burning the hair into ashes.


    Shi Feng''s hand moved again, pressed on the colorful rock wall again, and said aloud:


    "Yes, last time I bombarded you with Xumi mountain, you seem to know this mountain.


    Tell me about the origin of this mountain. "


    Shi Feng said, a burst of white light flashed above his head, and Xumi mountain was sacrificed by him.


    "What you get is just a broken mountain, which can''t be compared at all. There''s nothing good to say!


    If it is really that thing, you can directly break the seal and save me without your cultivation to surpass the Ninth Heaven of the God King!


    Even if you blow me to death. "


    "So abnormal?" Shi Feng felt a little shocked when he heard his words.


    With Shi Feng slowly looking up, the target stared at Xumi mountain and said, "can... Mountain..."


    Xumi mountain, first the sky mountain of the sky breaking old man in Tianheng continent, is also famous in Tianheng continent.


    After that, the extremely fierce place integrates Xumi mountain, which must be respected. It has stronger power than the ordinary extraordinary tools he has seen!


    However, I did not expect that such a Xumi mountain is still a remnant mountain in the eyes of this mysterious existence.


    And the mountain of terror he mentioned is also... It''s terrible!


    After a while, Shi Feng slowly looked away from Xumi mountain, then looked at the colorful rock wall and asked:


    "Do you know the demon lord''s evil night?"


    Since there is a statue of Shaye in this mountain, it must have something to do with Shaye.


    But in Shaye, Tianheng continent, manghuang continent and Shenzhan continent all left his traces.


    Shi Feng felt that the divine worlds might also!


    "Sha! Night! Big devil Sha night!" as soon as I heard the name of Sha night, the voice of the mysterious existence changed.


    "Sure enough, it seems that all the divine worlds are the same!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then the ethereal voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind:


    "It''s said that it was an extremely ancient period, an extremely terrible demon!


    It existed before heaven and earth were formed.


    This is the father of demons in the world!


    However, in a long time ago, it was suppressed and killed by many terrible creatures!


    However, it is said that the evil body of Shaye is an immortal body. As long as the evil body is still there, the great evil will come back to life!


    The strong forces joined hands again to completely destroy the evil night devil, but under the power of divine flame and divine thunder, they still couldn''t completely destroy it.


    Finally, the Tianming emperor''s sword came into the world and divided the evil night devil''s body. The strong people joined hands again. It is said that the evil night devil''s body has been sealed in the world! "


    "In the world..."


    Hearing the word "Wanjie", Shi Feng was surprised.


    Ten thousand worlds, as the name suggests, are ten thousand worlds.


    But soon, Shi Feng thought it was exaggerated. What kind of manpower and accomplishments it was, how could it travel through thousands of worlds!


    And I, only in Tianheng mainland, but in my own nether purgatory, collected many demons. In addition to myself, Li Ru, the daughter of the butcher in the same village in this life, also collected several.


    Therefore, legends are just legends.


    The truth has long been lost in the long river of years.


    The devil''s body he saw was not as exaggerated as being divided into ten thousand ways.


    When you think about it carefully, you will kill Shaye. If you have strength, those people simply want to break Shaye into pieces!


    But


    In other words, they can divide the evil night into corpses, but the demon body should only be divided into that degree!


    ¡­¡­


    "Once I was a disciple. By chance, I got a glimpse of Shaye... Oh! Boy, I know!"


    At this moment, one of the colorful rock walls suddenly realized something and suddenly shouted:


    "How can I be so familiar with the smell of magic on you!


    The dark bodies you manifested earlier are almost the same as the eyes of Shaye obtained by my disciples, but... Shaye residual body! "


    "That''s right! It''s the remnant of the evil night!" Shi Feng replied directly without hiding.


    Also, there''s nothing to hide.


    His left hand pointed to the dark magic armor on his body and said to the existence: "it is said that this magic armor on my body is the armor that Shaye once wore, which is called repressing Jero!"


    "No wonder you are human and have the smell of magic. It turns out that you are collecting evil night!


    Nonsense! You''re just fooling around!


    Just now I told you that as long as the evil night devil body is still there, the great evil night will come back. You helped the great devil collect the evil body. What''s your intention?


    You, do you want the evil night to come to the world again and let the creatures in the world fall into endless panic, endless darkness and death again?


    You... Really, damn it! "


    Finally, the voice became extremely angry and cold again!


    Shi Feng sensed again that the colorful rock wall was surging with a violent force!


    "Night devil, I will not let him return to the world. I just want to use his strength. I need stronger strength!


    Perhaps without these evil night devil bodies and this evil night devil armor to protect me, I might have died already. "Shi Feng said seriously with a full face.


    "Stupid!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the existence shouted again:


    "Even if you don''t have that mind at the moment, you''re setting yourself on fire by gathering things that kill the night!


    The power of killing the night is beyond your control. Sooner or later, it will affect your mind and make you completely become an irrational demon. You will live forever, just like the walking corpse!


    Under the control of evil thoughts, you will continue to look for evil bodies at night. If you don''t give up sealing these evil bodies, you will fall into the spirit injustice of all living beings in the world! "


    "Abandon?"


    Now it''s really impossible for Shi Feng to give up his magic body and magic armor!


    If he wants to live, his current strength is not enough to sweep everything. He needs the extraordinary defense of night Demon Armor.


    Although the surging violent force has not been launched on itself, it shows no sign of receding.


    After a while, Shi Feng spoke slowly again: "calm down. It''s hard for you and me to get so familiar. It''s a good chance to talk. Don''t be so excited."

 Chapter 3390

    "Familiar? Congenial?" the mysterious existence snorted coldly at Shi Feng, "hum! If I hadn''t been sealed here, I''d kill you just at the fingertips. You deserve it!"


    This voice is full of disdain.


    Then he said, "and you are an unjust man who wants Shaye to be reborn!"


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng felt the guy who had just calmed down. At this moment, he suddenly became more excited than just now.


    After a while, the surging force immediately poured into the body of stone maple.


    "Should... Damn it! You madman!" after spitting out this sentence, he saw that Shi Feng''s body was suddenly shocked.


    The next moment, he was shocked and flew out again.


    "Dear!" Jiantong, who guarded Shi Feng''s side, saw another situation, and his pretty face immediately moved again.


    The red figure flashed again


    ¡­¡­


    Qianyuan cave, the warriors, are still waiting.


    It has been eight and a half days since the one escaped into the Qianyuan cave.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the evil evil come out? It''s really unusual.


    This has never happened in Qianyuan cave. "


    Yunjia Tianzun Yunci has looked more and more impatient.


    Then he said, "could that guy have found the drop of soul blood of the fallen dragon long ago, so he left the soul blood in the Qianyuan cave. In fact, he had already left the Qianyuan cave."


    "No!" and hearing the words of the falling dragon, the night messenger shook his head and denied:


    "We all know the mystery of Qianyuan cave. When time comes, even a hair will be sent out of the cave!


    And I felt that the drop of soul blood remained in the Qianyuan cave until it burst. "


    The same son died and offended the same one. Yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, looked much calmer than Yunci.


    Yuanling opened his mouth and said, "well, keep waiting.


    We have sent three people into Qianyuan cave.


    Have been waiting for so many days, and it''s not bad to wait a few more days to know the results. "


    Seeing that the man was still in the Qianyuan cave, not long ago, the Chen family, the yuan family and the Yun family sent a warrior to inquire into the Qianyuan cave.


    Let''s see what will happen when these three enter the Qianyuan cave.


    If they die and the soul mark left is broken, it means that the cruel man is still in Qianyuan cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Anyway, now, they can only wait like this.


    They are really unwilling to leave without completely killing the man.


    ¡­¡­


    "This has never happened in the Qianyuan cave. Is it really a coincidence that the one who entered it did so?"


    Vanity, Wen Lan, the poet of the writer, also frowned and said.


    I thought that the genius was going to die early, but now I don''t think


    Sure enough, I answered that sentence. Nothing is absolute!


    "A generation of peerless Tianjiao was born. Maybe it''s his fate." Wen Kong, the master of the writer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madman!"


    In Qianyuan cave, Shi Feng, who kept his body steady, looked coldly at the colorful rock wall and shouted again.


    Then he drank again: "Ben Shao has made it very clear that he won''t let the evil night devil return to the world!"


    The voice had not yet fallen, and the voice of the existence rang out in his mind: "you and I have agreed that it will be invalidated. Prepare yourself, and you will come out of the Qianyuan cave at any time!"


    "You!" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face moved fiercely again and drank again: "are you going to push me to death?"


    "Dear, what''s the matter?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong''s face changed and asked Shi Feng.


    "That damn guy is going to send us out of the Qianyuan cave." Shi Feng replied.


    "This......" Jian Tong also understood that sending them out was really to push them to death.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed again and again in front of the colorful rock wall.


    "Come back and die?" the angry voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t put his hands on the colorful rock wall. He looked cold and said:


    "Now that you have made your choice, please don''t regret it!


    Since Ben Shao entered the Qianyuan cave, you have launched fierce attacks on me many times with your strength. From now on, Ben Shao has written down these enemies one by one.


    One day, major general Ben will return to the Qianyuan cave again. At that time, he will repay you thousands of times for these attacks! "


    The voice of cold determination, sonorous and powerful, echoed in this space for a long time.


    "Hum!" and the existence in the colorful rock wall only responded to Shi Feng''s cold and disdainful hum.


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng''s words at all.


    He still remembers that last time, this man said that when he entered the Qianyuan cave again, he would double his revenge!


    As a result, re-entry


    Immediately after Shi Feng and Jian Tong, they felt that the space they were in had waves again.


    Then it turned into a colorful river again.


    "Honey, what should I do? You and I will die when we get out of the Qianyuan cave!" Jiantong''s charming face was full of anxiety and said to Shi Feng.


    "Let go of your mind and enter Xumi mountain." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Entering Xumi mountain? What''s the use!" Jiantong hurriedly said.


    Then he said, "with me, I can help you with my magic power. Then we''ll try again to see if we can find the right time and seek that glimmer of vitality."


    "No," Shi Feng said to her.


    "No?" hearing the three words, Jiantong''s face moved again and hurriedly said, "are you going to give up like this? It''s not like you in normal times!


    And don''t forget that after I entered Xumi mountain, I and some of your disciples can be in Xumi mountain. When you are killed, they will not let us go!


    For me, for your disciples, for your sister Ziya who has been following you for many years, you can''t give up! "


    The more he said these words to Shi Feng, the more excited Jian Tong looked.


    "Girl, you think too much." however, Shi Feng said so to her.


    Then he said, "I will never give up! I will never give up!


    I won''t give up myself or you. Don''t worry. "


    At this time, Shi Feng looked very calm and calm.


    Looking at such a stone maple, somehow, Jiantong suddenly became much more at ease.


    Even she doesn''t know why.


    An unspeakable strange feeling.


    "Are you sure you will survive this disaster?" Jiantong asked him.


    "Well, they will live!" said Shi Feng.


    "Tell me," said Jiantong.


    However, Shi Feng said, "you''re about to get out of Qianyuan cave. Go into Xumi mountain and I''ll tell you slowly! Otherwise, you''ll only drag me back."


    "Really?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong frowned again. For his words, Jiantong should still remain skeptical

 Chapter 3391

    "Come on, let go of your mind and enter my Qianyuan cave!


    Hurry up, there''s no time! "


    In the colorful River, Jiantong hasn''t let go of her mind yet. Shi Feng urges her.


    Jian Tong stared at Shi Feng with both eyes. He looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    After a while, she slowly nodded to Shi Feng and said, "we must live!


    Our lives are all yours! "


    Before the voice fell, Shi Feng had sensed that the girl in front of him had let go of her mind.


    When my heart moved, I saw a burst of white light shining on Jiantong.


    Shi Feng finally sucked her back into the space of the blood stone tablet.


    Looking at the colorful River still surging rapidly, Shi Feng said faintly, "sure, live!"


    Suddenly, the colorful river immediately disappeared in the Qianyuan cave, and everything was quiet, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunhai mountain range, outside Qianyuan cave.


    The night is dark.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of thunder, constantly raging in the night sky.


    There was a violent storm in this world.


    However, for the martial artists in Qianyuan cave, it did not have any impact on them.


    Those with martial arts urge the yuan force in the body. The falling rainstorm is evaporated into nothingness before it falls on him.


    In the rainstorm, there was no trace of rain on his body.


    However, there are also martial artists who pretend to be forced. They let the wind blow on him and the rainstorm drench him. Their bodies are wet, but their long hair dances wildly with the wind, which is incomparably coquettish.


    "Boom!" another burst of violent thunder across the sky, suddenly exploded, and the whole heaven and earth was dyed purple by the thunder.


    Outside the Qianyuan cave, under the purple thunder light, the strong suddenly saw a demon like figure and appeared immediately.


    Faces changed at this moment.


    "He!"


    "It''s him!"


    "He!"


    "There it is!"


    "He, he appeared!"


    "Finally there!"


    "Finally!"


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for so many days, they finally waited for this figure.


    At this moment, someone even shouted directly.


    "Hahaha, come out! Hahaha, come out at last!"


    Looking at the young black figure, the God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, laughed proudly: "as long as we wait for this boy, all our waiting is worth it, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Laughter echoed in this violent night.


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of thunder burst out, shining Yun Ci''s laughing face ferociously.


    "Boy, we''re really waiting for you. You''re suffering!" the night messenger of Yu family said coldly, showing a ferocious smile.


    At this time, a strong breath rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    "He came out after all." Wen Lan, the poet of the writer, said with a wry smile in the stormy night sky.


    "Yes, after all. Ha ha." Wen Kong smiled calmly and said.


    "After so many days of going out of the Qianyuan cave, I thought there would be a miracle. The final result is still the same!" Wen Rong sighed deeply.


    "Master, he!" Hua Luo looked very flustered at the moment when he came out.


    "Girl, you''d better die." elder Yanhua comforted her.


    "Second uncle, all this will be over." Lian ye, a woman of the Lian family, preached to Lian hen.


    "Well." Lian hen nodded slowly, "it''s all coming to an end. After waiting for so many days, it''s just that the doomed ending has been postponed for a few days!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    In the face of lightning and thunder, wind and rainstorm, and the strong forces ahead, Shi Feng looked very calm at this moment.


    It even makes people feel that it is too calm.


    "Could it be that this man knows that he is destined to die and has opened his eyes?" a martial artist whispered.


    Another warrior heard this, but said, "if you see it, why do you go out of the Qianyuan cave? Just kill yourself in the cave!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Top ten, top!" and at this time, they suddenly heard that a young and cold voice sounded.


    The man who came out of the Qianyuan cave spoke loudly.


    "Abandon self-cultivation, give us all your secrets, and we can let you die decently." at this time, Yuan Lingzhen, the owner of the yuan family, said quietly to Shi Feng.


    However, upon hearing this, Yunci hurriedly said:


    "Ling Zhen, don''t forget that Yunji and Yuankai died in the hands of this boy. How can he die with dignity!


    Kill my beloved son, I must make him live better than die! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Yunci gnashed his teeth.


    After Aizi died and waited for so many days in vain, it seems that Yunci really hates him.


    "Master yuan, the soul of this person must be handled by our family! Otherwise, we can''t explain to that one."


    At this time, the smiling Zun, who had been silent all the time, also said aloud.


    "Ha, ha ha!" hearing these words, Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    He sneered: "you people seem to really think you''re going to eat me? They all began to discuss my future."


    "Boy, don''t put on airs in front of us!" the night messenger said, "now, this world has been completely blocked by us!


    Ten peaks, four extraordinary tools, you have been unable to fly, one will die! "


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng grinned again.


    Then, I just heard him say: "originally, I don''t want to use this power in my life.


    But now, I have to use it! "


    He said this as if he were talking to these people in front of him and to himself.


    "What strength do you not want to use?" the wife of the family said with disdain: "do you think you can use that strength to defeat our top ten strong climbers?"


    "This son is cunning and puts on airs!" Yun family''s Heavenly Master Yun CI said again at this time.


    Few people think that the person in front of them can have any means.


    If he really had any means, I''m afraid he would have used it long ago. I''m afraid he would have come out of the Qianyuan cave long ago. Why wait until now.


    "Well, it''s a long night''s dream. Let''s work together to kill this boy, take his soul and completely suppress him." the Tianyang Dharma protector of Yu family suggested.


    "Well, do it!"


    Zhu Qiang nodded.


    When they saw the stone maple, they had secretly operated and had the strongest power.


    At this moment, the power of the strong and the power of the martial arts behind suddenly broke out.


    Crazy power, sword power, earth power, kill power


    As well as all kinds of artifact, start immediately.


    "Well, that''s it." Shi Feng whispered these words.


    Then I just listened to his body and gave a slight shock at this time

 Chapter 3392

    Shi Feng''s body shook slightly, and a delicate crisp sound sounded from him.


    Then he saw the light shining in his heart.


    This is... The light of the stars!


    In the ultimate battle between God and the mainland, Shi Feng broke out the power of nine stars, which was called the nine star ancient demon body by the nine star Saint star Yao.


    Under the power of the nine stars, Shi Feng''s strength soared. However, he fell into a state of extreme madness and turned into a crazy devil under the influence of the demon body.


    Finally, the mysterious and terrible woman who claimed to be the servant of the Youtian emperor sealed the power of the nine stars, and Shi Feng returned to reason.


    At that time, he also understood that the nine star ancient demon body was an extremely dangerous body for himself. He planned not to untie the seal in this life.


    However, things are changeable. In order to live, for those who are very important to themselves in Xumi mountain, I have to release and use this power!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" a violent roar came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The twinkling light of the stars suddenly became incomparably bright. It rushed out from the chest of Shi Feng and swallowed the sky and the earth!


    It was only a breath, and the whole night became incomparably bright under the starlight.


    "What is this?"


    "This! This power?"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the strong in the night sky suddenly changed again.


    The strong man felt pity and hate, and he exclaimed loudly:


    "What''s the matter? That one, he... His momentum is soaring!"


    "He... He really has the means?" Wen Kong, the master of the writer, also said.


    "Facing the top ten and four extraordinary tools, this guy... Can he really follow?"


    Even Wen Lan, the literary sage, opened his eyes and shouted.


    Elder Yanhua: "he... This boy... This momentum, this strength..."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that at this moment, everyone in this world was surprised.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha!"


    The arrogant laughter echoed between heaven and earth.


    I saw the young man who had a calm face before, and now he looked very crazy.


    The smiling face was filled with an incomparably cruel ferocious color.


    "It''s time to die, mole ants looking for death!"


    As soon as the voice fell, "boom!" a burst of startling thunder blew up again in the sky!


    The star light was incomparably bright. At this time, he also moved and rushed to the power of the strong and the martial arts.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This pervert... This pervert, really, is responding to this wave of power, and..."


    Wen Rong, a literary genius, could not control his extremely shocked heart and shouted.


    That''s the top ten, four extraordinary tools!


    I''m afraid that one of you family doesn''t dare to take it in the non heavy God domain.


    But the pervert


    Under his double fist dance, his peerless and extraordinary power was constantly destroyed.


    The night flag, the heaven and earth disk, the jiubi divine furnace and the power of destroying the divine mirror are all... Greeted by this pervert with a fierce attack.


    "Haha, haha, haha! A lot of waste residue, relying on the large number of people, think they can destroy us?


    Waste residue is waste residue. No matter how much, it is still waste residue! "


    When his fists kept violently attacking the crowd, Shi Feng was still laughing wildly, and the ferocity on his smile was getting worse and worse.


    "Tonight, I''ll play with you scum!


    When you are tired, you will be stripped! Skinned! Cramped! "


    The last four words, word by word, are very cold!


    With these four words spit out, the martial artists feel that the temperature of this heaven and earth seems to drop instantaneously!


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How... How could this happen? How could this boy suddenly become so strong? Is this... Still the boy before?"


    Yun Ci, holding a purple magic gun, also shouted unbelievably.


    That person really seems to have changed suddenly.


    That momentum, that power, has become more and more violent!


    "This... Is the strength that the boy said he didn''t want to use?" Zhong Ying, the wife of the family, looked very ugly.


    Not long ago, he mocked the power the boy said.


    But


    It''s really a terrible force, really... Next, I''m the top ten.


    CHONGYING only felt that the madman was beating himself in the face with this strength at the moment.


    One by one, the super strong and the fighters of all major forces have been stunned.


    Originally, it was said that he pretended and played tricks. As a result... As a result, the boy


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody hold him!"


    The smiling Master said in a deep voice, "this son used means to suddenly burst out this power!


    However, this kind of strength will certainly bite him back. Let''s support it. When this boy is exhausted, it will be the time for us to kill him! "


    As soon as the voice fell, even yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, drank in a deep voice: "those who laugh at Yan Zun are right!"


    Then the others nodded.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng''s fists are still dancing violently, fighting against the strength of those people.


    With those forces, Shi Feng''s speed became extremely slow.


    "Come out!" he drank in a deep voice, and a white light shone above his head.


    Xumi mountain, sacrificed by him!


    Then he saw Xumi mountain move violently and smash violently towards those surging forces.


    "Boom!"


    Xumi mountain collapsed and destroyed countless crazy forces.


    There are the power of those ten strong men, as well as the power of countless other warriors.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    He drank coldly and rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Waste residue, with your waste power, you can''t resist this seat at all!


    Slowly, slowly feel the darkness and fear coming.


    Ha ha! "


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With the help of Xumi mountain, Shi Feng has been a little faster to resist these forces.


    The fists are still dancing, and the terrible light of the stars is fierce. Even the four extraordinary tools feel the difficulty of attacking the stars.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fierce! Really, so fierce!" in the night sky, even the gentle and beautiful Lianye involuntarily spit out many words of "fierce"!


    "Second uncle, we really... Chose the right one!"


    This time, her voice of pity and hatred was full of happiness.


    Fortunately, they took pity on their family and did not choose to be the enemy of such a pervert.


    "Such a fierce man, even the one from the Chen family, is not an enemy! There is no heavy God domain, but such a fierce man!


    Now, I''m afraid the non heavy God domain will become more and more wonderful.


    Haha, haha, and we pity our family. We can stay out and watch on the wall. This feeling will be very good! "


    Pity and hate whispered to himself and smiled.

 Chapter 3393

    Previously, I really didn''t expect such an ending.


    A young man in his early twenties, on his own, competed against the top ten strongmen in the realm of creation.


    The young man''s martial arts cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the God King.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it when it came out.


    "Before, I always thought this one would die. As a result... I was clumsy."


    Wen Rong once again said in his heart that this sentence has a meaning of self mockery.


    "Master... How did he... Become so powerful!"


    Although Hua Luo was extremely reluctant to let the man die, he was still extremely surprised to see him so crazy and powerful at the moment.


    "As a teacher, I don''t know!" elder Yanhua said.


    I have never heard that there is such a secret in the world.


    Even if he had fought the six peaks before, this secret method suddenly broke out and could fight the ten peaks. These secret methods are really abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    "Soon, it''s been so long. This person''s secret method should soon disappear! Let''s work harder!"


    In the battlefield, the God of Yun family, Yun Ci, shouted again.


    While urging them to fight against the demon with all their strength, they began to expect that the man''s secret method would disappear. Not to mention that he was unable to resist, it was better to return to his original state.


    But


    The man approached this side step by step.


    The secret method on him has never disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that this secret method could last so long!


    However, as Yun Tianzun said, it should soon disappear. "Smiling face Zun also said.


    There was a faint flash of pure light in his eyes.


    He said in his heart: "there are many secrets on this man. If this secret law is obtained by my family, in the future... There is no heavy God domain. Who doesn''t kneel and obey?"


    Saying this to himself, even the smiling face of the Reverend Yan quietly showed a ferocious smile.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t believe that that person''s state could last too long.


    ¡­¡­


    However, time passed slowly.


    What they expected never appeared.


    Stone Maple not only did not show the slightest sign of exhaustion, but looked more and more fierce.


    Activate the power of the stars, manifest the dark magic fog, and activate the night Demon Armor.


    Sometimes, he didn''t even bother to fight with his fist when he was at the top of his power, and directly resisted with his abnormal flesh.


    Those who see the other side are more and more frightened.


    This... Looks less like a person.


    "This is the devil! This breath is the devil! That''s right!" someone shouted.


    "A great devil was born!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Go on, waste residue, go on!


    I like to see your expression of despair! I believe you will see it soon! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Shi Feng laughed wildly again, and his long hair danced in the wind.


    "Boom!"


    The storm thunder in the sky also blew more and more violently.


    It seems to resonate with this born demon.


    "How could it! How could it be! He... Is still so strong!"


    The Heavenly Master of the Yun family shouted again.


    I''ve been saying in my heart that it''s fast, it''s fast.


    As a result


    "Well, next, let you waste residue try the power of this seat!


    The power that makes you fear and despair! "


    Shi Feng has been blocking the power of these people, and at this moment, he is less than three meters away from them!


    Shi Feng''s right hand into a sword finger, pointing up obliquely!


    An incomparably huge star sword suddenly appeared on the martial arts, almost enveloping them all.


    "This... This star sword power..." under the star giant sword, countless people''s bodies trembled involuntarily.


    Even the top ten showed an incomparably shocked look on their faces, even more surprised than before.


    "Cut!" with the word cut, he drank.


    Star giant sword, cut down fiercely!


    "Block!"


    He shouted and drank suddenly.


    The Taoist power immediately gathered up and went towards the star giant sword.


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar.


    The star giant sword has collided fiercely with all forces.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Drink!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely laborious and even painful voices came from the martial arts crowd.


    However, the combination of the top ten, four extraordinary tools and the power of everyone have blocked the star sword.


    "Destroy! Destroy!" Yuan Lingzhen, the master of the yuan family, even drank with a deep voice.


    "Bang!" under a loud noise, I saw the star giant sword suddenly burst out!


    The top ten are naturally not vegetarian!


    "Hehe! Hehe! Hehe!" when he was attacked and broken, Shi Feng not only didn''t get angry, but issued bursts of strange laughter.


    "Many waste residues work together to block our strength!


    What about this attack? "When he said this, Shi Feng''s sword finger still pointed obliquely to the long day.


    As his voice sounded, Xumi mountain immediately flew away from the sky!


    The bright stars suddenly burst out on Xumi mountain. Then they saw another giant star sword appearing on the sky and enveloping them again.


    This sword is transformed by Xumi mountain, which condenses the terrible power of stars and Xumi mountain.


    The warriors immediately felt a stronger and more terrible force.


    "Cut again!" Shi Feng drank again.


    Sword, cut down again!


    The top ten have felt great pressure at this moment.


    "Stop! Try your best to stop!" the smiling Yan Zun shouted this time.


    He still doesn''t give up and is still waiting for the power of the stars on the pervert to disappear!


    But needless to say, everyone will do their best!


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouting and drinking again.


    Bursts of strength, once again into the night sky.


    "Boom!" there was a more violent roar than just now.


    The new star giant sword also bumped into the crowd.


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, even the top ten showed a hard face.


    And other martial artists, not to mention their bodies, trembled fiercely.


    "What should I do? What should I do?" the wife of the family, Zhong Ying, asked Zhu Qiang.


    At the moment, she looks a little flustered.


    "What else can I do! Try my best to stop!" Yuan Lingyu said.


    The Black Messenger sang, his hand shaking with the night flag, but his face was very firm and said:


    "Although we feel bad, that guy is no better than us!


    Continue to fight, he will be the only one who should worry! "


    As you Yin said, against all the powerful forces, Shi Feng''s face still showed a ferocious smile, but... His face was shaking constantly.


    The body is shaking, too!


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 3394

    The battle continued, and bursts of arrogant laughter continued.


    The "reverse phagocytosis" that Zhongqiang has been waiting for has not happened!


    The "devil" in their eyes seems to have endless power, fighting more and more fiercely and crazily.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the strong ones work together to resist the power of the stars, and Shi Feng constantly urges the star giant sword to make a critical hit.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The giant sword rises violently after blocking, and then continues to cut down violently.


    This world is full of noise.


    The warriors looked more and more uncomfortable and laborious.


    And Shi Feng, in fact, looked almost the same. His ferocious face looked distorted, but he still kept laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    "With the power of one person, the ten strong men and the four extraordinary tools were completely suppressed!"


    People in the night sky are still more and more frightened.


    At first, it was abnormal to think that this person could compete with the top ten.


    However, at the moment, one person can suppress the top ten and hundreds of martial artists.


    Such terrible fighting power is... Unheard of!


    "If the war continues like this, after this war, we have no heavy God domain, and the sky may change!" lianhen opened his mouth and said to Lianye.


    This person''s strength has already surpassed that of Yu family!


    At first, there were five strong people who reached the peak of perfection.


    The Golden Dragon God of war and Yu wilt, the big housekeeper of the family, died in the hands of that man earlier.


    Now, the only three are here!


    If these three are also killed, these strong men will all die at the hands of this pervert, and Chen Jia, the strongest force considered by all creatures in the non heavy God domain, will not be his enemy!


    Hearing Lianye''s words, Lianye smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t expect that things should develop like this.


    Originally, he Han just wanted to find a bait to lure away the green snake outside Qianyuan cave.


    As a result... It made him lose his family and move towards the possibility of destruction!


    If the outcome is really like this, I''m afraid there will be no peace under the nine springs! "


    "As the young master of Yu family, you can really be arrogant in the weightless God domain.


    Who would have thought that such a demon was born suddenly!


    Like the second uncle, he almost made a big mistake and let us pity our family to perish! "


    At this moment, I feel sorry for my hate and leaves. I''m really glad I made the choice many days ago.


    "I may have almost made a big mistake and ruined our whole writer!" Wen Rong said with lingering fear looking at the battlefield below.


    Earlier, Wen Kong asked him his opinion. He agreed that the writers would also help the war and kill this man.


    If so


    This man is now fighting with the top ten. If his father and uncle really join the battlefield, even if the top twelve can suppress him, I''m afraid he''s not sure to leave this crazy devil.


    As long as he can''t stay, what will usher in in the future will be his endless revenge.


    Thinking of this, Wen Rong raised his head, looked at Wen Kong and Wen Lan and said, "father, uncle, if you two join the war, can you leave this one?"


    Hearing Wen Rong''s words, Wen Lan shook her head directly: "I can''t stay!"


    "Hmm!" Wen Kong nodded softly.


    right enough!


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, you really have a good eye." at this time, elder Yanhua also made a voice and said to Hualuo.


    "Master, what did you say.


    These days, your words have become more and more mysterious. The disciple''s qualification is dull and he can''t understand it more and more. "


    "You dead girl, still dress up here with the teacher!" the elder Yanhua said angrily.


    Then she slowly raised her head, looked at Hua Luo''s beautiful little face and said:


    "But girl, what''s this man''s attitude towards you? You don''t mean that he saved you when you were extremely dangerous on the underground road!"


    At this moment, elder Yanhua seemed to be secretly planning something.


    But suddenly, Hua Luo looked a little lost.


    It''s like, suddenly discouraged.


    Seeing Hua Luo so, elder Yanhua''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Hua Luo replied, "he is the pride of heaven. In his eyes, I am just a passer-by.


    He didn''t even look at me. "


    "This..."


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Everybody, help me quickly! I''ll wait!" at this time, the night messenger sang again and shouted at the four strong men in the night sky.


    From his words, we can hear that he has become more and more anxious.


    "All of you, living in the weightless divine realm, will you watch this boy who doesn''t know his origin go crazy here?" Yunci also shouted to the night sky.


    His voice was filled with anger when he saw those guys watching on the wall again.


    "You guys, I won''t forget Yuanling''s help in this war!" Yuanling''s head, Yuanling''s face, shouted with great difficulty.


    However, hearing the cheers of the strong in recent years, the five people in the night sky were as if they were still indifferent.


    Above the sky, the thunderstorm stopped.


    The sky became a little gray.


    After fighting this night, a new day is coming.


    And that night passed, and the devil in their eyes, the madman, was still in a state of madness.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    He still used the star giant sword to violently cut the martial arts.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful roars have begun to ring.


    These voices come from behind the top ten.


    The top ten peaks are still sustainable, but those who have not reached the peak have begun to run out and fall one after another.


    "This pervert, what evil work did he perform for such a long time?


    And his strength seems inexhaustible! "


    The smiling master, who had previously determined that the madman was going to be paralyzed, shouted in surprise.


    Against the mad devil, their strength was seriously consumed.


    Even if you swallow the God King''s pill and the God King''s grade Heaven material and earth treasure, you can''t make up for it.


    But the devil looked a little tired.


    It''s... incredible.


    "Haha, haha! Haha!"


    "Master wenkong! The sage of poetry! Second master pity! Elder Yanhua! I''ll treat you as my family. Please do it this time!


    If you suppress this evil, the treasures on this evil will be selected by the four of you first. How about that? "


    The sun Dharma protector of Yu family shouted to the sky full of supplications, and his face was also full of supplications.


    He also knows that this battle must not be defeated!


    The Chen family has lost two to the top. Three of them must survive.


    "Tianyang Dharma protector, this person has a life-saving grace to my ye''er. Please forgive me. It''s really difficult to do it!" pity and hate turned embarrassed and replied to the Tianyang Dharma protector.


    "Dharma protector, me too! According to rong''er, if it weren''t for him, rong''er would have died in the Qianyuan cave maze..."

 Chapter 3395

    "Tianyang Dharma protector, you guys, I, Tu Hualuo, are the same as these two. If I do it, I will become the enemy of the hand!"


    Elder Yanhua''s face also showed a bitter color and responded.


    No, they didn''t want to intervene.


    The so-called treasure was chosen by the four of them, and they wouldn''t believe it at all.


    Now I''m suppressed by the boy and ask for four of my own.


    But once the boy dies, these ten people will decide everything.


    Now, these ten people are partners who share life and death. If they don''t die in this war, I''m afraid their relationship will become more and more iron.


    "In this war, it''s better for these ten people to fall." lianhen whispered to her niece Lianye.


    "Well." Lian Ye nodded, "Ye Er, I think so."


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it! Damn it! Four damn guys!"


    Hearing the answers from the four people, he felt that the situation had become more and more dangerous and bad. Yun CI shouted wildly.


    At the moment, he shouted recklessly, and he was not afraid of the four people in the void to hear him.


    Closely following, Yunci said to Chong Ying next to him, "Madam Yu, is your old Yu coming?


    And Ling Zhen, is it difficult for your family? "


    Lao Yu is naturally the owner of his family and the husband of Zhong Ying.


    Ling Nan, whose full name is yuan Ling Nan, is another strong man in the yuan family, the cousin of Yuan Ling.


    "My old man, I''m afraid I can''t catch up!" said Chong Ying with a bitter face.


    His home is far away from the Yunhai mountains. He can''t catch up in one night.


    "Ling Nan''s whereabouts are uncertain. I haven''t seen him for half a year. I don''t know if he is still in Wuzhong God domain!


    Although I have summoned him, there is... No response at all. "


    Yuanling also said.


    "Ah!" hearing their words, the elder of the folding family, this Yi, sighed deeply.


    At this moment, he had some regrets about his choice at that time.


    On the same day, he saw a divine king triple heaven, with an extraordinary instrument, united with a strange and unpredictable woman in red to fight the six great peaks!


    Such pictures, he was really shocked at that time, and even, some heart, thought of getting all the secrets of that person.


    Perhaps, you can help yourself break through the peak and enter the supreme state!


    However, I didn''t expect... The end would be like this. I wanted to take my whole family in.


    "My Lord, I''m old and guilty!" she said. Her voice was filled with grief.


    "Hey, elder, you don''t have to say anything." the owner replied.


    He knows that nothing can be said about this situation.


    "Er!"


    Just after saying this, a dull hum rang from the mouth of the folding owner.


    The power of the star giant sword this time is a little more fierce than before.


    Not only the owner of the folding house, at this moment, the faces of the other nine strong men looked extremely ugly.


    "Well... The momentum of this man is changing. He... His momentum is still rising rapidly!"


    Yuan Lingyu, the master of the yuan family, uttered a voice of great shock.


    "This... This feeling... Is the same as that of his day!" the smiling Yan Zun of the family started again.


    The smiling master smiled a little on weekdays, as if his face would not change for a hundred years.


    Words are very few! Hardly ever heard him speak.


    Today, in the face of this war, his smile is finally gone. His words are also the most heard.


    Together with the night messenger and the sun Dharma protector, it is also the first time to hear him say so many words in a day.


    "That day, he raised this momentum and fought with the six of us with the triple heaven of the king of God!


    Previously, he fought with us, but now he hasn''t used this secret method... That is... That is... "


    The face of the night messenger suddenly became a little crazy.


    If so, they... I''m afraid


    "How... How could it be... This boy not only didn''t feel his exhaustion, but also consumed them like this... He could..."


    The God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, also showed an extremely unbelievable face.


    "Yun Ci, Yun CI! You... Who are the demons that offend!


    You... You don''t know your opponent, so you have a big hatred against him. Our whole Yun family will... Be destroyed because of you! Ah! "


    The Lord of the house, preach Yunci.


    "We... Really... Want all... To explain here!" said the elder of the folding family.


    ¡­¡­


    "He!"


    "He! He!"


    "This... This is really!"


    "This pervert! What a pervert! There is such a pervert in wuchongshen domain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Emptiness, Wen Kong and Lian hen, who were already frightened by Shi Feng, suddenly became more frightened.


    It seems that we have never been so surprised as we are today.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha!"


    Shi Feng looked up and laughed. His long hair was still dancing like a madman.


    Today, he has operated the thunder war formula and the divine fire war formula together!


    In the sky, the giant sword of stars appeared at the moment, which was more huge than just now, as if it could cover the sky and the earth!


    This sword has become the only one in this world.


    Under the giant sword, even the ten strong men trembled involuntarily.


    Other martial artists vibrated more violently and even began to twitch. Even breathing became very difficult!


    It''s really hard to imagine the power of this force. I''m afraid thirty-three of the hundreds of martial artists have stepped into the God King!


    "Well, mole ants, accept my move! Ha ha, ha ha, the moment of despair, the real, has come!"


    Shi Feng''s sword finger still pointed obliquely at the long sky. Then, the sword finger slowly fell down and cut!


    With his action, the huge sword finally chopped down.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" a true God jiuzhong Tianjing warrior, although still standing, saw that he was about to collapse.


    At this moment, he roared out of despair into the sky.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of roaring, has been constant!


    Many people have no courage to resist that force.


    "Block! Block! Must, block!" the smiling Yan Zun roared.


    His voice was full of reluctance.


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Top ten, roaring too!


    They, too, have once again unleashed their strongest strength today!


    The power of the top ten, four extraordinary artifacts, hit up again.


    Soon, they collided with the star giant sword again.


    "Boom!"


    This burst is like the sky will collapse.


    It''s like heaven and earth are upside down and the sun and moon are shining!


    At this moment, not only the martial artists under the star giant sword, but also lianhen, wenkong, Wenlan and Yanhua elders felt that the world had lost all its glory.


    Become... Gray

 Chapter 3396

    A little color slowly reappears in my eyes.


    There are more and more colors in my eyes. Then, gray white is gradually fading.


    It gives people the feeling that it recedes slowly. In fact, it disappears quickly!


    Even people in this world can''t tell whether it''s fast or slow.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it''s like snapping your fingers for a moment.


    "Ah!"


    A cry of horror burst out.


    Pity and hate a few people in the void, and then return to God.


    They soon saw


    The panic cry that first sounded was the God of Yunjia Yunci!


    But closely followed, bursts of panic and despair roared continuously.


    At this moment, all the other fighters who fought against the "devil" have fallen, and only the top ten are still standing there.


    These frightened and unwilling voices were roared out of the mouths of the ten strong men, and their faces had changed wildly at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the power against the star giant sword collapsed under the giant sword.


    Even the four extraordinary weapons have been shaken back to the ground.


    At this time, the star giant sword is cutting down towards the ten extraordinary strong!


    To devour all the creatures on this earth.


    "Boom!"


    Another extremely violent roar sounded suddenly!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The earth, which was already shaking wildly, suddenly shook more strongly!


    "The battle is over!"


    "This war is over."


    At this time, the pity and hate in the void and Wen Kong made a sound at the same time.


    After that, they looked at each other at the same time, and then a bitter smile appeared on their faces at the same time.


    What a surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    On the earth, the star giant sword retreats with the star light, Xumi mountain appears slowly, and then rises up.


    Up to now, the land has become a mess, as if it had suffered a great disaster.


    The crack in that huge sword is particularly shocking!


    In the crack of the sword, at this moment, a body is lying on the ground. Many bodies are dead. Those who are not dead also seem to be dying.


    Not far from the crack, the devil like figure was still standing proudly, slightly bowed, and his face looked a little pale.


    At this time, he finally showed fatigue, but there was still a cruel smile on his pale face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" bursts of HA ran laughter continued to spit out from his mouth.


    Shi Feng was walking towards the crack of the giant sword step by step. At the same time, the nine Youming skill kept running.


    The power of death, soul and blood kept pouring out and rushed towards Shi Feng. As soon as they touched his body, they were swallowed up.


    "Ha, ha ha... Ha ha, ha ha!"


    Hearing bursts of strange laughter, Yuan Ling, the owner of the yuan family, felt very uneasy.


    His lying body is slowly wriggling. He wants to stand up, but he finds that he... Has no strength to stand up.


    "Lost... Lost... Ten of us... Together... Or, completely, lost! Hey!"


    At last, Yuan Lingzhen sighed deeply, followed, his eyes closed slowly, as if he was ready to die and began to wait for death.


    "Ah! No! No! I really... I''m not reconciled!"


    The God of the Yun family, Yun Ci, issued a very unwilling cry.


    "Ji''er... Died miserably at the hands of the wicked. I... Not only... Avenged my Ji''er, but also took my... Life!


    I... I... "


    As he spoke, his very weak voice became choked, and two lines of tears surged out of the eyes of the God of the Yun family.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place!


    "Most... Finally... He still wore us... Slowly... To death..."


    The smiling master lay motionless on the ground, and a sad face appeared on his face.


    He has been waiting for that person''s state to disappear, and his strength will disappear after being eaten back.


    As a result, he didn''t wait, but when he came, his strength was gradually consumed by him. When he came, the death of these people!


    "I promise my family, but I shouldn''t come to this muddy water! Hey!"


    Allow the owner to pray and show endless regret.


    After this war, the two extraordinary strong men of the Yun family will die. The extraordinary weapon of the Yun family will fall into the hand of that man. The Yun family will die!


    "Ah! Defeated!" the night messenger sang and sighed out these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Patter, patter, patter..."


    Bursts of footsteps continue to ring out in this world.


    The top ten can hear that the footsteps are getting closer and closer!


    Like the sound of death.


    Then, the laughter came again: "ha, waste residue!"


    "Pa Da..." the footsteps suddenly stopped. Shi Feng stood at the edge of the crack of the huge sword, bowed his head and looked down at the people below.


    "Well, this seat, I''ll send you to the west completely!"


    After saying these two words, the scarlet flame burned out of him and burst into the crack of the sword.


    In an instant, all these figures below were swallowed up in the flame.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams and roars.


    But soon, all the cries stopped.


    These people, even have no strength to stand up, can''t resist the power of the holy fire at all.


    At this moment, hundreds of warriors and the ten strong ones have fallen under the blood flame!


    At this time, the battle was completely over.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    At the edge of the sea of blood and fire, the man was still like a wild devil, laughing constantly.


    It''s really like a world destroying madman.


    Then, when the people in the void saw the one who was laughing, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at them.


    Suddenly, an extremely bad feeling rose from their hearts.


    At this moment, they seemed to be suddenly stared at by an extremely dangerous beast.


    This feeling is really extremely dangerous!


    "He... He''s really, like... Someone else!" Hua Luo said aloud.


    When he heard this, he walked in the maze with him, and the tilting leaves, Wenrong and Qingmin of Qianyuan cave nodded involuntarily.


    "From the beginning to the end, I have always felt that his feeling is really... Like a devil!" said the poet Wenlan.


    However, just after Wenlan''s voice fell, they only heard a very cold voice from below:


    "Wait for waste residue, don''t go!"


    With this voice, they even felt the endless murderous spirit rising.


    That man, or that demon, has really moved to them... Kill Nian!

 Chapter 3397

    "Let''s go and get out of here!"


    Feeling the endless killing, Wen kongton, the master of the writer, gave them a deep drink.


    Then, the figure in the void also moved constantly.


    In the void, in addition to the four strong ones and the four younger generations of Lianye, Wenrong, Hualuo and Qingyu, there are dozens of martial artists who follow the arrival of the two strong writers and lianhen.


    At this moment, all the people urged their full strength and began to escape.


    In an instant, this void becomes empty!


    Shi Feng''s eyes, still looking at the void, gave out a burst of extremely disdainful and extremely cruel hum: "hum, waste residue is waste residue!"


    Then his eyes bowed again, and the sea of fire suddenly rushed back towards him.


    ¡­¡­


    After wenkong, Wenlan, lianhen and Yanhua elders flew away from the void, they fell into a valley far away from Qianyuan cave.


    Since we are in the cloud mountain range, this valley is also a vast sea of clouds.


    "At that moment, I also felt extremely dangerous! The poet, you just said that this person was possessed?"


    Elder Yanhua opened his mouth and asked the poet Wenlan.


    "Well." Wen Lan nodded and said, "it''s similar to what I saw in an ancient book.


    It seems that his reason has been occupied by demons and has become extremely dangerous! If he really doesn''t control well, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster in our weightless God domain! Alas! "


    With that, Wenlan looked up to the sky and uttered a sigh.


    "Although it is said that Yu Wenrong and these young people have kindness, if he really kills innocent people in Wuzhong God domain, we must work together to kill demons!" said Wen Kong.


    Those who killed the previous one wanted his life first.


    Wen Kong also learned from Wen Rong that in the beginning, it was the young master of Yu family, Yu Han, who provoked him.


    It has always been that his family wanted his life, so people lost their lives.


    Life and death hate. If Wen Kong stood in that person''s position, he would do the same.


    However, if this person really becomes a fierce devil and kills innocent people, Wen Kong will not indulge in this.


    Even if you do your best, stop it!


    Hearing Wen Kong''s words, elder lianhen and Yanhua nodded gently.


    At this time, Wen Lan said, "but I can''t tell how everything is now!


    This person seems to be occupied by magic, but it doesn''t seem to be completely occupied.


    In the end, he still didn''t play against our opponent!


    If he had started at that time, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to leave. "


    Hearing their words, Hua Luo suddenly said:


    "It''s also possible that he is only temporary. Maybe he will return to his original state after some time."


    "Luo''er!" hearing Hua Luo''s voice, the elder Yanhua immediately said in a deep voice, "I''m waiting for my elders to talk here. Don''t be big or small!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Wen Lan smiled and said.


    Then he looked at Hua Luo and said, "Xiao Luo, things shouldn''t be like what you think.


    He should have hesitated for a long time before he was possessed!


    He knew that if he was possessed by the devil, he would have the power to fight. However, at that time, he hid in the Qianyuan cave, which is enough to show that he didn''t want to be possessed by the devil. Finally, he couldn''t enter the devil''s way in order to save his life!


    It can be inferred from this that after he is possessed by the devil, I''m afraid he can''t go back... The real self! "


    "Well... What should I do?" Xiaohua Luo began to worry about the man again.


    At the moment, she seemed to have forgotten the previous person, but she really wanted to kill them.


    At that time, if it was later, it was really possible that he would be... Killed by that man!


    "Now, let''s take one step, count one step!" said pity:


    "All the five strong men in the family are dead now. Next, the strong man in the family will gather together to kill the boy!


    If the boy is really evil and kills innocent people in our no heavy God domain, we will join hands with that one and kill the devil again! "


    "Well, I have the same idea!" elder Yanhua nodded.


    Wen Kong and Wen Lan also nodded.


    It seems that these four strong men all have this will.


    "Hey!" at this time, Xiaohua Luo of Yihua divine Valley sighed in his heart: "what will happen to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Qianyuan cave, the sea of blood and fire in the crack of the giant sword has all disappeared.


    At this moment, stone Maple''s whole body is suspended with storage rings, pieces of space mysterious objects, as well as four extraordinary objects: Night flag, jiubi divine furnace!


    "Ha, ha ha! Ha ha!" Shi Feng doesn''t seem to be very interested in these at the moment. He is still laughing.


    For a long time, the white light flashed around him, and all those things were sucked into Xumi mountain suspended above his head.


    Then he raised his head and laughed: "ha, ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!"


    At this time, the cold voice slowly came out of his mouth:


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Seal the devil!" suddenly, I saw the face with a cruel smile suddenly straighten and drink low.


    The body suddenly shook wildly.


    "Kill! Ha ha! Kill!" but then he smiled for that cruel smile.


    "Town!" then another drink!


    At this moment, it looked like a positive and evil stone Maple fighting in the flesh.


    That face, once smiling, once ferocious, once became extremely solemn.


    The flesh body immediately trembled more and more violently.


    "Ah!" a roar burst out of his mouth.


    I saw the body of the riot flying into the sky.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! Kill! I want to kill!"


    "Seal!" Shi Feng trembled his hands and looked very laborious. Slowly, slowly, he concluded a very mysterious handprint.


    However, as soon as the handprint was concluded, it suddenly separated.


    "Power! I''ve been longing for this powerful power?" Shi Feng said with a grim smile.


    "No! No! Damn it, if I continue like this, my reason will be completely lost, and I will be completely reduced to a devil with only demonic nature!


    Then, it will not be me at all! "Said Shi Feng ruthlessly.


    "It''s me! Anyway, it will always be me! Just, I become stronger!


    Just let go of the real self, this is the real me! "


    "No! This is not me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng seems to be quarrelling with himself.


    The body flying up is still rushing up!


    "Ah!" another burst of violent roar, the body suddenly swooped down

 Chapter 3398

    "Ah!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cloud sea mountains, there are many monsters, but a burst of extreme violence, and even more ferocious roars continue to ring out.


    "Boom!"


    The stone Maple stormed into a mountain forest and set off a large air wave, which was like a tsunami and swept away in the mountain forest.


    The picture looks very violent.


    Large tracts of giant trees turn into powder in an instant.


    Many monsters in the forest keep running in all directions.


    However


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are still countless monsters swept by the fierce wind wave, and they will disappear in a moment after they emit bursts of panic and painful screams.


    The air waves appeared and disappeared quickly, and the shaking mountains and forests also recovered their calm.


    However, the place where the black figure fell has become a vacuum and bare!


    The earth is in a mess!


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng''s face showed an extremely ferocious and ferocious color, and he was still fighting against the evil nature.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    His hands kept punching his own heart.


    He found that when the devil wants to occupy his reason, he constantly bombards the nine stars, and reason will wake up for a moment.


    However, soon, demons will occupy


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    So back and forth.


    Now, Shi Feng can only do this first. As a last resort, he untied the seal of the nine star ancient demon body.


    Now, the enemies are destroyed by this terrible nine star power. They don''t need it anymore!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Damn it! Damn it!" cried Shi Feng as he bombarded his heart.


    "Stupid! You are so eager for power, such a powerful power is in front of you, and you are stupid enough not to accept it!"


    An angry cry rang again from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Ben Shao, you don''t need this power! Nine star ancient demon body, seal!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    Then, the left fist is still roaring at the heart, and the right hand once again concludes the handprint, ready to try to seal the nine stars with its own strength.


    However, as soon as the handprint was concluded, the right hand suddenly shook, and the power of the seal immediately dissipated.


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Benshao doesn''t want to be possessed! Benshao can''t be possessed! Stick to your heart and evil nature! Get out of here!"


    "Ah!"


    "The power of the devil is a powerful power! Only with this power can the world of gods be vertical and horizontal!


    Accept it, accept the nine star ancient demon body. From then on, people block killing and God block killing!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    "No! No! Don''t confuse Ben!"


    Shi Feng is still talking to himself.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of violent force came out of him again.


    The land, which had become a mess, rolled up again under the fierce force.


    At this time, Shi fengdun''s body suddenly moved again and began to riot in the sea of clouds and mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everywhere he passed, there were bursts of fierce animal roars, roars, shouts, roars, and that crazy and gloomy strange laughter.


    Crazy force swept all directions, monsters, trees, and constantly suffer.


    A catastrophe came to this cloud mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng just stood on a steep cliff, and then jumped down from the cliff.


    Body, constantly falling, falling into an unknown abyss.


    However, he didn''t feel the fall at all.


    Under me is a billowing cloud. I don''t know how deep the abyss is.


    And he, unexpectedly, fell so fiercely and rapidly for half an hour, but he hasn''t landed yet.


    It''s like, there''s really no bottom.


    With the falling, the world gradually became gloomy.


    "Bang!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s feet finally fell heavily to the ground.


    As he fell, the earth shook violently.


    However, the crazy stone Maple has no time to see the world he is now in.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a gloomy jungle, an old figure like a savage was sitting cross legged.


    The body is thin, the clothes on the body are extremely ragged, the hair and beard on the face are extremely messy, the miscellaneous hair drags the floor, and the miscellaneous beard has reached the thigh.


    Gray flowers were floating around him at the moment, and gray evil fog floated out of these gray flowers, and floated into the nostrils of the "savage" and was inhaled by him.


    "Bang..."


    "Ha... Ha..."


    "Huh?" faintly, bursts of roar and strange sounds came into the savage, and a light "huh" sounded from his eyes.


    Then he saw his slightly closed eyes suddenly open at the moment.


    In a short time, he saw the momentum of his whole person, and immediately a great change took place.


    It''s like a sleeping beast waking up at this moment!


    "Which bastard is it?" a cold and gloomy voice suddenly drank from his mouth.


    The next moment, he saw seven hundred and forty-nine gray flowers floating around him flying into his body.


    Then the old man moved violently, shuttled through the gloomy forest and rushed towards the place where the sound came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? What a powerful force? Who the hell is this?"


    "This boy, the bone really looks like only 20. How... Can he have such powerful power? What''s the matter?"


    "This boy has a tendency of self abuse? Why, beat himself?"


    "Something''s wrong! It''s really wrong! This feeling, this breath, is it that this boy is possessed by some evil thing? His strength comes from that evil thing?"


    At this moment, the "savage" old man, suspended in the air, frowned slightly, observed the stone Maple below, whispering secretly.


    "No!"


    At this time, the savage old man suddenly saw that the man below suddenly looked up and stared at himself with bloody eyes!


    A terrible killing intention suddenly hit!


    "This feeling... This is the real... Devil!" said the old savage.


    Before his voice fell, he saw his body move suddenly. He... Was... Running!


    "Waste residue! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    Seeing the slovenly figure running away, Shi Feng suddenly laughed wildly again.


    Then his body moved and pursued the savage old man.


    "Waste residue is waste residue!" the voice of cruel disdain immediately echoed in this gloomy world.


    "This boy!" the old savage who fled, his thin face became very gloomy at the moment.


    In his eyes, a fierce light flashed

 Chapter 3399

    "Old miscellaneous hair, stop for this seat!" Shi Feng shouted at the front again.


    He''s still chasing the savage.


    The breath of this savage old man was more terrible than the previous ten strong men.


    The murderous Demon Stone Maple wants to kill him and make him a part of his power.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! Old miscellaneous Mao, stop struggling. You will die today if you are watched by this seat!"


    "Hum!" the cold hum of the savage old man sounded ahead.


    By this time, the savage old man had rushed to a gloomy mountain forest.


    The body of crazy flying suddenly gave a meal at this time. Then, he slowly turned around and no longer ran away. Instead, he faced... Shi Feng!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Seeing that the old man didn''t escape, bursts of crazy laughter came out of Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    At this moment, he seemed to be very excited in his madness.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, this should be so!


    If you are watched by this seat, you old man will die. All struggles are in vain!


    Come on, under the power of this seat, start, fall into despair!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s right hand had become a claw, and the seemingly random action was directed at the savage old man.


    At the same time, a burst of bright starlight suddenly fell from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, this gloomy world shines a little dreamy.


    A huge star claw appeared on the savage old man and shrouded him.


    The bright star light is emitted from the claw of the star.


    The next moment, the claw of the star suddenly moved and fell towards the savage old man.


    "Hum! Bastard!"


    Facing the terrible star claw, the savage old man was indifferent. He didn''t look up and even made this disdainful voice.


    When the star claw came, it was about to blow on the savage old man.


    However, just then, I saw the savage old man... Suddenly disappear!


    Disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace.


    The star claw was still falling, "boom!" fell into the gloomy jungle, destroyed large trees and rolled smoke.


    Looking ahead, Shi Feng''s face suddenly showed a very fierce look, and he shouted fiercely: "what''s the matter? Old miscellaneous hair disappeared in front of us!"


    With these words, Shi Feng rebelled and rushed into the gloomy jungle.


    The body rushed violently, and the power of soul swept fiercely, looking for the figure of the savage old man.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie, Jie, Jie!"


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard bursts of evil laughter and suddenly sounded.


    The sound seemed to ring from his side.


    "Get out!" Shi Feng drank violently.


    The terrible star power turned into a pillar of star light and burst out from him.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    However, the savage old man''s strange smile kept responding.


    Then Shi Feng saw that there were bursts of gray fog in the forest, full of mystery and evil.


    Under the gray fog, the world suddenly changed dramatically.


    The dark jungle under me disappeared, and so did the sky.


    Shi Feng has entered a gray world.


    The world is like a gray vortex.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    The laughter still rang.


    "Trap me with the array? Hum! Old miscellaneous Mao, with this array, you think you can trap me?"


    Looking at the black world, Shi Feng said with disdain and arrogance.


    After a while, the starlight burst again.


    As a result... It seems that these forces are swallowed up by this gray vortex.


    "Hmm?" seeing this, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly again.


    The power of stars from the body is more violent.


    The result... Is still so!


    "Old thing!" spit out these three words again. Xumishan was immediately sacrificed by stone maple.


    "Jie Jie, it''s useless! It''s useless! You have entered my understanding. I am the master and the God here!


    Jie! Jie! Jie! "Said, and the evil strange laughter rang again.


    Shi Feng saw that a dirty figure slowly appeared in front of him. This savage old man appeared so recklessly this time!


    "Destroy it!" cried Shi Feng.


    Xumi mountain, suspended above his head, immediately caught the light of stars, and then smashed down at the savage old man!


    "It''s useless! I just said that this is my understanding. Everything is useless!"


    The old face of the savage old man was still full of disdain.


    Shi Feng still didn''t see the power urged by Xumi mountain.


    He saw his right hand move up slowly.


    With an extremely slow movement, he only displayed one index finger and hit Xumi mountain.


    It is reasonable to say that with his slow movement and the speed of Sumi mountain, he should have been blasted on him long ago.


    But... It''s so weird.


    His finger, before Xumi mountain fell on him, stood against Xumi mountain!


    He... With one finger, he stood against Xumishan, which condenses the power of the stars!


    You know, this is the power to suppress the top ten strongmen!


    Seeing such a shocking scene in front of him, even Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    Shocked and unbelievable!


    "This! How is this possible!" Shi Feng roared fiercely!


    "In my understanding, nothing is impossible!"


    The savage old man spoke again, and the evil smile on his face became worse.


    He enjoyed the way others looked at him.


    "A long time ago, I remember people called me the evil old man!


    Oh, I didn''t expect that I caught you today!


    Jie Jie Jie! I really want to take your body away now. But it''s just like the divine king''s triple heaven. It''s not like evil things. How did you form this powerful force!


    Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! "


    Bursts of strange laughter, one after another.


    It seems that the savage old man is really excited at the moment.


    "Damn old miscellaneous hair! Damn old miscellaneous hair! Damn, old miscellaneous hair!"


    Bursts of roar, and from the stone Maple mouth constantly roar.


    Shi Feng''s fists moved wildly, and his fists had gathered strong strength. He immediately shouted angrily at the evil old man.


    In a moment, it was the shadow of Daodao boxing again.


    "It''s useless! It''s useless! I just said it''s useless!"


    Said the evil old man.


    His hands also moved, and his hand shadow flashed continuously.


    The old man, with his palm, took Shi Feng''s bombardment lightly.


    "Shock!" at this time, Shi Feng drank angrily.


    The evil old man left Xumi mountain with his fingers. Shi Feng urged Xumi mountain again while he was bombarded with angry fists with both hands

 Chapter 3400

    Awesome   two million nineteen thousand three hundred and twenty-five   22:36:31


    Xumi mountain shook down again. In this way, it hit the evil old man severely.


    "Boom!" it sounded like thunder!


    This sound is mainly the explosion caused by the collision between the head of the evil old man and Xumi mountain!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw that thin and sloppy old face and suddenly grinned. He was smiling!


    The old man suffered such a violent blow from Xumi mountain, but... Nothing happened.


    Shi Feng''s fists are still roaring at him!


    His hands were still floating freely.


    Shi Feng''s every attack will be easily resolved by him.


    "I''ve made it so clear. Don''t you still understand?"


    The evil old man still disdained Shi Feng and said.


    "This is my domain. No matter how powerful you were before, you are no different from a mole ant in my eyes when you enter my domain!"


    "Ah!" listening to him, a crazy roar roared from his mouth.


    The stone Maple at this moment seems to have entered an extremely crazy and violent state.


    And at this time, the nine star light in the heart is extremely bright, and the power of the nine stars is extremely fierce!


    "Oh! Boy!" at this time, the evil old man suddenly sensed something and said, "it turns out that your star Demon power source at the moment comes from here!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Roar!" the roar of Shi Feng continued.


    His hands did not attack the evil old man again, but held his own head tightly.


    At the moment, he seems to be in great pain and his face is very ferocious.


    And the evil old man didn''t attack Shi Feng!


    On his hands, there was a gray fog of evil, and his hands moved together, as if he were forging some kind of secret law!


    "Power!


    What are you doing? You really want to give up such a powerful force? "Shi Feng roared angrily.


    Then he yelled, "ah!"


    Then he drank, "Damn it!"


    "Stupid!"


    "Stop yelling!" looking at the crazy stone maple, the evil old man said again.


    At the moment, his hands were folded, and the gray fog was still burning like a flame, overflowing with a more strange smell than just now.


    "Old and immortal!" the more he asked Shi Feng not to roar, Shi Feng roared louder at the old thing in front of him.


    "Jie Jie!" however, in the face of Shi Feng''s roar, the evil old man not only didn''t get angry, but smiled even more on his old face.


    "Relying on the power of the star demon, a God King''s triple heaven has inspired such terrible power!


    With this power, you can be so crazy in front of me before!


    Now, I will seal your power of star demon, take you back and decompose your baby body!


    Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! "


    At last, the evil old man smiled very evil.


    All the evil power on both hands condensed on the right hand. The right hand became a palm and patted out towards the stone maple.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Facing the evil old man''s palm, Shi Feng shouted like a beast.


    The hands clenching the head are shaking wildly, and the body is not shaking violently.


    "Ah! Old and immortal! Old and immortal! Ah! Ah! Ah! Old thing, this seat will tear you to pieces, ah!"


    Roaring with such words, Shi Feng suddenly clawed the hand holding his head.


    "Roar!" under another roar, just a claw, soon changed into a fist, but soon changed back!


    The light of the stars immediately flashed again from the two claws, and the two claws moved together and grabbed at the evil old man''s palm.


    The next moment, the claws and palms collided violently!


    "Ah!"


    However, the evil old man''s palm seemed to have little power, but the star claws grabbed by Shi Feng were directly shaken away by a strong shock.


    This is a force he can''t resist!


    "Bang!" a sound, evil and strange palm, bombarded Shi Feng''s heart!


    "Ah! No! No! No!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mad stone maple, already felt something, sent out bursts of extremely unwilling roars.


    Then I saw that the sudden power of the stars and the surging power of the stars had begun to riot, and all rushed back to Shi Feng''s heart.


    Even the blood light shining on the stone Maple''s eyes followed.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    "I said, I can do whatever I want here. I can do whatever I want!


    Don''t think you can drag in front of me if you are possessed by a devil! In my field, I want to seal you, so seal it! "Looking at the stone maple in front of me, the evil old man said again.


    On that sloppy old face, it was even more arrogant.


    Only in this moment, the blood light in Shi Feng''s eyes has completely faded.


    The nine star ancient demon body was sealed again, all the power of stars disappeared, and Shi Feng finally returned to reason.


    "I, finally, came back!"


    "Finally!"


    He lowered his head slightly, stared at his heart, and whispered these words.


    The mind is also slowly sensing the evil seal at the heart.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" the strange smile of the evil old man came again.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the old man who gave him a very dangerous and evil feeling.


    This is an existence beyond the peak!


    "Well, boy, let''s go with me!" the evil old man said with a smile. His right hand was out and grabbed at Shi Feng.


    "Girl, show your magic power and go!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately sent a message to Xumi mountain.


    "Jie Jie!" the evil old man''s hand was getting closer and closer to Shi Feng.


    At the thought of the boy''s previous strength and the thought that he could study it well, the evil old man laughed again involuntarily.


    However, just as his old hand was about to grasp Shi Feng''s neck


    The Xumi mountain above the head, a flash of white light, then, together with this person, instantly... Disappeared!


    It just... Disappeared directly into his field.


    The hand of the evil old man is empty!


    "What''s the matter?" his eyes opened suddenly. At this moment, the old man still didn''t react.


    It was not until two breaths later that he issued a burst of angry and violent drink: "how possible! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The old hoarse roar echoes in this gray whirlpool world for a long time!


    He was furious, but he still didn''t see and figure out how that guy left!


    You know, it has taken countless years of effort in this field. There have been space defects. Finally, with our efforts, we have completely made up for the defects, that is, even the space has been completely blocked!


    Even a powerful space warrior can''t escape through his space force and space tools

 Chapter 3401

    "Ah!" the evil old man roared, and the gray space suddenly began to tremble.


    The next moment, the so-called field has disappeared.


    The evil old man has returned to the gloomy jungle!


    The soul feeling suddenly swept through, and a cruel color appeared on his face.


    "Little! Beast! Beast!" these three words were uttered from his mouth very cold and ferocious.


    Then, the old and sloppy body made a violent move and rushed out!


    "Unexpectedly, the nine star ancient demon body was sealed with the help of some field of the old thing!"


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still on that gloomy jungle at the moment, urging all forces to rush.


    Previously, in the face of the top ten strong people in the non heavy God domain, he was really helpless before he untied the power of the nine stars.


    At that time, it could be said that he was desperate. In order to live, he could only turn into a devil.


    But I don''t want to


    In fact, in the face of the evil old man in that field, Shi Feng only had reason and deliberately exposed his nine stars in the old man''s eyes.


    At that time, I just wanted to try, but I didn''t think that the old man really did what he wanted!


    ¡­¡­


    "In the first world war between God and the mainland, my martial arts cultivation was in the God King. Now, with the improvement of my cultivation, the nine star ancient magic body seems to be stronger than that at that time!"


    Shi Feng said in secret again.


    "The power of the star demon is really strong! However... It''s best not to use him again in the future!"


    Shi Feng really doesn''t want to be occupied by the devil and become a devil.


    Not long ago, at that time, he clearly felt that he became a madman, really, extremely eager to kill.


    ¡­¡­


    "Not good!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, and a startled voice whispered in his mouth.


    He had sensed the smell of the evil old man in the distance behind him.


    The old guy is getting closer and closer to himself.


    "Little beast, stop me!" came the old hoarse cry.


    "Girl, continue to use your magic power to get out of the forest first!" Shi Feng immediately heard Jiantong in Xumi mountain.


    Recalling the scene of chasing the old man in a mad state, it is obvious that the old man deliberately introduced himself into the jungle.


    The jungle is gloomy and strange, so as to avoid accidents. Shi Feng wants to leave.


    "Ming... Bai..." a very weak and laborious voice came from Xumi mountain.


    It seems that it took a lot of effort to use his magic power to help Shi Feng leave the so-called field.


    Then, the stone Maple that flew wildly disappeared.


    The next moment, the evil old man who chased from a distance appeared, and his thin and sloppy old face suddenly changed.


    Coldly, he said, "that boy! He disappeared again! Unlike the way of space, what''s going on?"


    "The mole ants in the triple heaven of the king of God still have such means!"


    "Ah! There!" but soon, the disappearing stone Maple was in the induction of the evil old man.


    The crazy flying figure suddenly moved again and then flew after him.


    "Boy, you can''t escape my palm today anyway!" the old cheers echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    "That old thing, it seems that it''s hard to get rid of him! Damn it!"


    With the help of Jiantong''s magic power, Shi Feng began to fly up after he came out of the gloomy jungle area.


    And he soon sensed that the evil old man was chasing after himself.


    The distance between them is still rapidly narrowing.


    If this goes on, even with the help of Jiantong''s magic power, I''m afraid that the old thing will catch up sooner or later.


    Today''s self, if only by its own strength, is not the opponent of the old thing.


    Although it is said that with the thunder war formula and divine fire war formula, we should be able to fight him for some time.


    However, it''s only a period of time!


    If the thunder and fire double Jue state disappears, it will be the time for the old thing to ravage himself!


    Dao Dao thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then his face became very firm and nodded: "it seems that it can only be so!"


    Thinking of these, the flying body immediately gave a meal, and then turned slowly.


    Shi Feng looked as if he was no longer running away, as if he had begun to wait for the evil old man to come.


    "Boy, very good!" below, came the old devil''s gloomy low drink.


    Shi Feng lowered his head. In his sight, he soon saw the dirty old figure, grinning coldly.


    The white light flashed above his head, and Xumi mountain was sacrificed by him.


    "Old man, it seems that you still want to see the power of star demons! If so, Ben Shao, let you do it!"


    However, when Shi Feng''s voice just fell, "Jie! Jie!" a disdainful, gloomy and strange smile came immediately.


    "Your star magic has been sealed by my power. Do you want to break it with the cultivation of your God King''s triple heaven?


    Oh, it''s just a dream! "


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    After a while, he saw the momentum on him and suddenly changed wildly.


    "Hmm? How is that possible?"


    "A divine king, triple heaven, how... Can there be such momentum!"


    "This power!"


    Shi Feng''s right hand formed a finger and pointed to Xumi mountain. A terrible force immediately rose on Xumi mountain.


    Sensing that force, the evil old man who soared up immediately gave a sudden meal.


    The dirty old man''s eyes opened wide, staring at the stone Maple above and said, "you, how can you have such power?


    How did you do it? "


    When he said these words, a look of fear appeared on the old devil''s face.


    At this moment, the power coming towards him can indeed break the seal he left in his heart.


    This man can really incarnate into the madman again.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng didn''t answer the evil old man''s words. Naturally, he wouldn''t g tell him how he did it.


    Just asked coldly, "how?"


    With these two words, his momentum gradually converged.


    Thunder war formula and divine fire war formula stopped running.


    Now, the power of thunder and divine fire has become their own life-saving energy, which can not be easily used indiscriminately.


    Thanks to the control of double Jue now, the two energies are lost with the state of double Jue. Unlike before, under the thunder god of war Jue, it directly devours the whole body and then erupts!


    ¡­¡­


    "You!" the evil old man spit out a word "you" at the top.


    The old face looked very gloomy, and I didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "I what?" stone Maple said coldly.


    Then he said, "if you don''t retreat, benshao will let you see benshao''s power of stars and Demons again! Don''t regret it then!"


    With these words, the crazy momentum rose again

 Chapter 3402

    Feel the momentum of Shi Feng suddenly change again, and the old devil''s thin face changes again.


    His figure sank with it.


    Shi Feng saw that this was a shock to the evil old man!


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Thunder fire double formula, stop running.


    Then, with disdain on his face, he flew up.


    Although he was farther and farther away from the evil old man, his sensing power never left the old man.


    Really, this old man is too dangerous!


    The evil old man didn''t pursue again, raised his head and looked at Shi Feng passing through the heavy rolling white fog, farther and farther away from him.


    "How did this boy leave my field?" the evil old man was still struggling with this problem.


    Originally, he thought that the large array he called "domain" was seamless. This is the peerless xuanarray from the incomparable ancient period!


    There should be no one to break in this weightless realm.


    But unexpectedly, such a young man full of mystery and mystery came.


    "Forget it!" then the evil old man shook his head slowly and said to himself:


    "I''ve been careful all my life. Although being sealed with magic makes me excited, I may face danger. The power of star demon is really terrible!


    The gain is not worth the loss! "


    With these words, the dirty old figure also moved slowly and sank down.


    Return to that gloomy abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    "That old thing, there is no end!" the flying stone Maple also slowly breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Just now I pretended to be calm. I was really worried that the evil old man would rush up.


    At that time, you can only unseal the nine star ancient demon body again.


    "Fortunately, I bluffed the old thing!" said Shi Feng.


    The soaring body shape was also a riot at this time, which suddenly accelerated and urged the power of the whole body to rush upward.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    "By my means, I have been very close to the six heaven of the God King, the supreme realm!


    Through all kinds of news, the master of Yu family, the cultivation of martial arts should be in the later stage of the supreme realm!


    If there is a war, I should not be his enemy!


    What''s more, I don''t know how many accomplices he will have.


    But in the previous war, I slaughtered the top ten with nine star ancient demons. I''m afraid that guy has been deterred by me, too?


    Well... Now, I''ll go to Yunhai City, which is the closest to Yunhai mountains! "


    Soon, Shi Feng''s body had completely flown out of the abyss and returned to the majestic peak.


    However, he didn''t stay here much. His body moved violently again and sped away in the direction outside the sea of clouds and mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Feng is still in the Yunhai mountains, the amazing thing he did has... Swept away very rapidly in this weightless God domain.


    "It''s really hard to imagine how it exists. Unexpectedly... With the power of one person, it slaughtered hundreds of strong people, including 12 who reached the peak!"


    "Didn''t you say that a madman slaughtered ten? Why did he become twelve again?"


    "You may not know that as early as he reached the peak of killing ten, the Golden Dragon God of war of Yu family fell to the dragon, and Yu wilt, the eldest housekeeper of Yu family, died in his hands!


    So, to be more precise, the mad devil slaughtered twelve... The best... The strong! "


    "Hiss! It''s really terrible!" someone took a deep breath.


    "As far as I know, this is absolutely true! The forces we look up to, the powerful people who look up to the top of the mountain, are really dead!"


    "It''s really terrible! Who is it? Could it be that the strong men of other domains have entered our weightless God domain and killed in the Yunhai mountains?"


    "Very likely! And some people say that it is... Young people in their twenties to destroy the transcendent existence of more than a dozen by one person!"


    "Two... Twenty or so? How could this be possible! Even if the talent is against the sky, I''m afraid I can''t do it at this age!


    This is absolutely impossible! I will never believe this news! "


    "Don''t believe it!


    At the very beginning, we didn''t believe that a crazy devil joined hands with one person to kill the top ten?


    So, everything is not absolute! "


    "I also heard that the evil old man actually did it!


    Evil old man, these people have been hiding in the sea of clouds and mountains. Their accomplishments have already reached a state of ecstasy!


    The evil old man came out of the mountain strongly this time, so he killed the top ten with his strong means!


    Tell the world that he, the evil old man, is back again! "


    "Evil old man? Really?"


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed quietly, and it was almost dusk.


    At the edge of the Yunhai mountains, there is only a big white city standing tall!


    The stone Maple flying rapidly in the Yunhai mountains suddenly looked at the big white city and whispered, "that city is Yunhai city!"


    With these words, his body directly dived down to the big white city.


    ¡­¡­


    Although yunhaicheng is huge and looks magnificent, because it is close to Yunhai mountains, it often meets ferocious monsters, and even often breaks out when monsters attack the city. Therefore, in fact, the population of the city is not very large.


    This city can accommodate about one million people, but it can''t even live in 100000.


    However, despite the small number of people, the situation in this city is extremely complex!


    All kinds of forces in Wuzhong divine realm are entrenched!


    The Yunhai mountain range is full of vitality in heaven and earth, and the muddy sky is unique. Those who enter the mountain for training often find natural materials and earth treasures.


    It is said that over the years, the heavenly materials and earth treasures of the divine king''s grade have appeared many times!


    In addition to the natural materials and earth treasures in heaven and earth, the bones, blood and spirits of some monsters are also the best materials for refining utensils and elixirs!


    For many martial artists, Yunhai mountain is another treasure land!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng fell into the gate of Yunhai city with a low profile.


    Yunhaicheng has a special terrain. Now it''s getting dark. There are no other figures at the gate of the city.


    At the moment, the two gates are moving slowly and are about to close.


    "Please wait!" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to a man in black who stood proudly on the city tower.


    At the moment, the city gate is under the control of the man. This is a warrior of God King''s heaven.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the city gate that was about to close suddenly gave a meal. The man in black bowed his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Then, his face suddenly moved, because the young man who fell into his eyes was him and could not see through the existence of martial arts cultivation.


    The proud and indifferent face suddenly changed and nodded to the stone Maple below

 Chapter 3403

    The martial artist in black, who stands proudly on the tower, has his own martial arts cultivation in the God King.


    In the eyes of the young man, he can''t see through the existence of cultivation.


    So he decided that the origin of this person must not be simple.


    And these days, not all the time


    Thinking of this, the man in black suddenly grinned for his idea and said in his heart:


    "How could it be! If it was the crazy devil in the rumor, how could it fall in front of the city gate and be so calm!


    I even heard him say, "please wait a minute."


    Therefore, the man in black decided that this man could not be the crazy devil who has been crazy these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, the man in Black said to Shi Feng in a polite tone: "I''m also under orders. It''s getting late. It''s just when the monsters are ready to move. You''re about to enter the city."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded gently, and then walked towards the Yunhai city.


    Just passed through the city gate and just stepped into yunhaicheng, the two gates moved slowly again and made bursts of roaring sound.


    Then, "bang!" a violent roar came from behind Shi Feng, and the city gate was finally closed!


    At the same time, Shi Feng sensed that a mysterious breath rose from the city.


    This is an extraordinary array. It should be the moat of Yunhai city!


    The person who arranges this array is also extraordinary. If this array works, I''m afraid it will reach the peak!


    The city is magnificent, but the area where Shi Feng is now located is bleak and seems too cold.


    As he walked forward, the power of his soul swept away.


    When entering the city, he likes to look for places for pubs and inns. Such places are often mixed with good and bad people, and it is also easy to ask people about things.


    This was almost the case with Tianheng, manghuang and Shenzhan.


    Images of Yunhai City flashed from his mind.


    At this moment, five restaurants and three inns have been found.


    Finally, Shi Feng locked in a "Tiangu tavern"!


    Because in his induction, the tavern is the most noisy and lively.


    Following closely, he saw the moving figure flashing and disappearing in place.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng reappeared, it was already before the ancient tavern that day.


    Before entering, there were noisy voices coming out of it.


    The door of the tavern is open, and people come and go, and Shi Feng enters it.


    "Does this guest have an appointment?" the usher to Shi Feng was a smiling woman, beautiful and young about 30.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned and replied, "no!"


    "If not, you may have to wait for a while," said the woman, pointing forward and saying to Shi Feng:


    "These guests are waiting."


    At a glance, there were about a hundred people in that crowd!


    There are more people sitting in the lobby of this tavern!


    It''s really hard to imagine what this tavern has to attract so many people.


    "Nothing!" Shi Feng replied to her.


    He didn''t come here to drink and eat meat, but to inquire about something.


    Listen more and know more about these divine worlds.


    "Then take this guest." the woman said again. Then she handed a small red card to Shi Feng.


    On the small card, several twisted stone maples quickly recognized: Xuan, 183!


    Shi Feng nodded slightly, reached for it, followed and walked towards the waiting crowd.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to have a mouthful of Tiangu wine!"


    "Of course! Tiangu divine wine, it is said that the one who once entered the Yunhai City, was full of praise!


    As long as you can drink a pot of ancient divine wine and wait more time, it''s nothing. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion was constantly transmitted to Shi Feng''s ears.


    "Tiangu divine wine?" Shi Feng murmured.


    Obviously, the reason why there are so many people here is mostly for the Tiangu divine wine in the tavern.


    But then, Shi Feng heard.


    "Some people say that the man who killed the top ten is a teenager under the age of 20. Do you think this rumor will be true?"


    "How could it be true! Anyway, as far as I know, there are no such people in our non heavy God domain and several large domains near the non heavy God domain!"


    "Or is it from a further place?"


    "What did he come for from farther away?"


    "It''s hard to say! Some people say it may be a big secret!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng soon heard that what these people are talking about at the moment must be their own!


    However, he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    After all, I killed ten strong men who reached the peak.


    No, plus the family members killed earlier, there are 12 people in total!


    However, Shi Feng only felt a little funny about the amazing secret.


    It''s just the people who killed them. They come to avenge themselves.


    "The folding family and the Yunjia family are all dead. It is said that the supernatural artifact has been captured by the crazy devil!


    From now on, I''m afraid these two forces will plummet! "


    "It''s said that many forces have threatened to claim the Yun family!


    The Yun family seems to have been very domineering! "


    "Hey, it can also be said that the tiger will be bullied by the dog! It''s a very common thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng heard that most of these people were talking about killing the top ten except Tiangu divine wine.


    The same is true of those who drink in the lobby.


    "Tell me, that man will really be a young man under the age of 20?"


    At this time, a man beside Shi Feng patted his shoulder and said to him.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng turned and looked at him.


    This man looks about the same age as him. He is also about twenty years old.


    His martial arts cultivation, like himself, is in the triple heaven of the king of God.


    Although his martial arts cultivation is not simple, his clothes are similar to those of Shi Feng. He is very casual.


    Wearing a dark purple suit.


    "Maybe." Shi Feng replied to him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the young man suddenly grinned at him and said, "do you really believe it?


    A man under the age of 20, just like us, can kill ten ascendants with his own strength? "


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    When Shi Feng asked, he smiled and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it!"


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded without saying anything.


    If you let him know that the person who did this stood in front of him now, I don''t know what kind of expression it would be!

 Chapter 3404

    "In my opinion, nine times out of ten it was really done by the old devil and the evil old man in the rumor!"


    The young man beside Shi Feng said again.


    "Indeed!" as soon as the young man''s voice fell, someone answered: "even if you start to practice from your mother''s womb, how can you be so rebellious at the age of 20!


    Only the evil old man, who was said to be extremely evil and terrible in the early years, has been hidden for so many years. Moreover, Yunhai mountain is the hiding place of the evil old man! "


    Shi Feng naturally knows that the evil old man they keep talking about is the sloppy old man he met not long ago.


    At that time, the old man claimed to be an evil old man, and then combined what they said with his cultivation, there would be no mistake.


    However, although the old man was powerful, he couldn''t kill the top ten with four extraordinary tools.


    If the old man had replaced himself outside the Qianyuan cave, I''m afraid the so-called evil old man had been killed!


    As for his field, Shi Feng can also be sure that it is a strange array, which is distributed on the gloomy jungle.


    At that time, when he was possessed, the old man introduced himself, and then urged him to run!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly again!


    Shi Feng listened quietly to the discussion.


    The young man next to him who was also the king of God''s triple heaven stopped talking to others.


    Shi Feng could see that as a "genius" of the triple heaven level of the God King, he showed disdain when facing others.


    This is not what he intended, but what he revealed naturally in his subconscious mind.


    The reason why he talked to himself at the beginning should be that in his subconscious mind, he should be equal to him in cultivation, which is the existence of the same level as him.


    But who knows


    ¡­¡­


    "Ground, one hundred and fifty-seven guests have arrived!" at this time, the charming voice of a young woman sounded in the tavern.


    Tiangu tavern has a thriving business and has entertained and welcomed many women.


    It was not the woman who entertained Shi Feng that made this sound.


    When the woman''s voice just fell, the young man beside Shi Feng immediately moved his face, looked down at the small red card in his hand, confirmed it again, grinned and said:


    "It''s my turn at last."


    With these words, he looked up again, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Brother, you haven''t got your turn yet? If you don''t mind, let''s get together with me first. We''ll have half a pot of heaven ancient divine wine. How about drinking yours then?"


    When he said these words to Shi Feng, there was always a smile on his face.


    "Then, how much bother!" Shi Feng smiled at him and said.


    Then, under the guidance of the young man, they walked towards the lobby.


    "One hundred and fifty-seven guests, this way please!" the woman who had shouted earlier stood in the lobby and pointed to an empty seat and said to the young man.


    And there, just a vacancy!


    This is a round table, red and purple, giving people a sense of vicissitudes and simplicity!


    At the moment, nine people are still sitting on the round table, continuing to taste the wine in their cups.


    Tiangu tavern, hot guests.


    In line, one guest left, and then another!


    "Brother, Tiangu divine wine is too tempting. Business is so hot every day. You and I will squeeze here!" the young man smiled at Shi Feng again.


    After saying this, he hugged his fist and said humbly to the other nine people on the table:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please move the two of me again. I''m sorry to bother you."


    Hearing this, the nine people all looked at Shi Feng and him.


    When I saw these two people, I saw their faces move slightly.


    Obviously, they can''t see through the existence of cultivation, and they are young and have extraordinary bearing.


    No one wants to provoke!


    Nine people nodded slightly, and their body shape moved slowly.


    The vacant seat became more and more open.


    At the same time, a wooden stool moved from a distance, filled the empty space, gently pushed the other wooden stool placed in the center of the empty space aside, and the young man gently sent it down with his right hand, saying:


    "Please sit down first, brother!"


    Shi Feng was not polite either. He sat down first. Then the young man sat down slowly.


    Soon, the previous maid came to us with a tray.


    On the tray, there is a white jade wine pot.


    This white jade wine pot is valuable and extremely precious at first sight. It exudes a mysterious force. It is actually a mysterious weapon.


    The white jade wine pot was gently placed in front of the young man and Shi Feng. Then, two white jade cups were slowly put in.


    It''s natural to be a waitress in the tavern on this day.


    She knew that the two were going to drink this pot of heaven ancient divine wine together!


    The woman bowed slightly and respectfully said to Shi Feng and the young man, "two guests drink slowly, and the little woman leaves!"


    After that, she slowly retreated.


    The young man picked up the white jade wine pot. The wine pot tilted and took the lead in pouring a cup for Shi Feng.


    The wine poured from the pot is as mysterious as a wisp of mist.


    Shi Feng felt slightly, and a mysterious force floated along with it. His mind moved, and his soul felt sublimated.


    This wine! Really mysterious!


    No wonder this pub is so popular!


    "Good wine!" at this moment, Shi Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, the young man smiled again and said to him:


    "Tiangu divine wine is naturally a good wine!


    Otherwise, how to bear the four words of Tiangu divine wine!


    If I can, I really want to come here every day and taste this day''s ancient divine wine! It''s just a pity... "


    When Shi Feng was waiting with him, a maid came with a round ball.


    Ask him to print his breath into it for record!


    Tiangu tavern has a strange rule. No matter who, no matter what identity, you can only buy a pot of Tiangu divine wine a year!


    After drinking Tiangu God wine, you can only wait a year before entering Tiangu tavern!


    Drink the wine in the tavern. Don''t take it out!


    If you don''t obey the rules, don''t dream of tasting Tiangu divine wine in this life!


    ¡­¡­


    The young man picked up the wine glass with both hands, and Shi Feng picked it up with both hands.


    The young man said, "brother, let me toast you first!"


    "Dry!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he saw the two wine glasses collide gently.


    His hands float and move, and the stone Maple will drink up the wine in the cup!


    As soon as the wine entered the throat, it first felt a sense of sweetness flowing into the five zang organs. It was cold and refreshing.


    Gradually, even the blood in the body seemed to resonate with this wine, and even slightly boiling

 Chapter 3405

    "It''s really good wine!"


    "This wine is so mysterious!"


    Shi Feng now has a high level of martial arts cultivation and physical strength. He didn''t improve it much after drinking the ancient divine wine that day.


    However, the whole human soul feels in an extremely comfortable state.


    The whole person, the whole soul, has a feeling of lightness!


    Compared with Shi Feng, the young man looked calm and calm after tasting the wine of Tiangu God. He said to Shi Feng, "I don''t know what to call you at the end of the next family?"


    "Last letter! Last home, last letter!"


    "Last home, last letter!"


    "Last letter!"


    "You are the genius of the last family, last letter!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the channel gave his name, Shi Feng didn''t say anything, but there were bursts of surprised voices in the tavern.


    The faces of those at their table and those next to them changed with each other.


    It seems that the name of this family and this letter is not small!


    "Last family, last faith! It''s said that it''s a well deserved pride in our weightless God domain!


    Although his martial arts cultivation was in the third heaven of the God King, it was rumored that he defeated the strong man of the fourth heaven of the God King a year ago!


    The king of God''s realm is more and more powerful than the sky challenge! "


    ¡­¡­


    All this, the last letter is already in his own prediction. He knows that when he tells the name, it will inevitably cause this commotion.


    I saw a touch of pride on his face.


    But then he saw the man beside him, but he still looked calm and indifferent.


    "He''s like this. He really hasn''t heard of me?"


    "But I haven''t seen him either."


    The last letter said in his heart.


    "My name is Youming!" replied Shi Feng.


    "The nether world?" murmured the last letter.


    Although he had not seen all the talented young people without heavy God domain, most of them had heard their names.


    However, he was sure that he had never heard of the name "Youming".


    "Brother Youming, I don''t know which faction you come from?" he is so young that he can reach the triple heaven of the God King. His origin must not be simple.


    "I''m not a person in your godless realm. You must have never heard of my power. Don''t mention it." said Shi Feng.


    Netherworld purgatory!


    The abyss of sin!


    Naturally, it is impossible for people in the divine world to have heard of it.


    "I see!" Mo Xin nodded slowly.


    No wonder he was so calm when he heard the last family and his name.


    Since you are not a person without heavy God domain, it''s normal to have never heard of your own name!


    "Come on! Drink! I''m really happy to meet martial arts talents from other regions and brother Youming today. Come on, let''s have another drink!"


    Mo Xin smiled and poured a glass of Tiangu divine wine for Shi Feng and himself, and picked up the wine glass again.


    "Dry!" said Shi Feng.


    The wine glasses in their hands collided gently again.


    Soon, another cup of Tiangu divine wine was drunk by the two.


    Shi Feng sighed again: "really good wine!"


    "I don''t know who opened the ancient tavern this day. He can make such good wine!"


    This time, Shi Feng asked this letter.


    He felt that the man who could refine Tiangu divine wine must not be simple.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mo Xin said with a smile, "no one can know!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng opened his eyes slightly.


    The last letter said again: "brother Youming doesn''t know. He has been here for about a hundred years in Tiangu tavern and Tiangu divine wine.


    But in the past hundred years, no one knows or has seen it. The identity of Tiangu divine wine refiner is extremely mysterious!


    And Tiangu divine wine is mysterious. You have seen it, brother Youming. Who in the world doesn''t want to own it forever!


    However, it is a pity that those who are said to have a crooked mind on Tiangu divine wine have mysteriously disappeared in the world!


    Everyone knows exactly where they have gone! "


    "It is said that among them, there are more powerful people who reach the peak?" at this time, a middle-aged man beside them said.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, someone opened his mouth and lowered his voice: "it''s not just the peak. It''s said that in a hundred years, even the existence of the supreme state has disappeared in the ancient tavern on this day."


    ¡­¡­


    This wine is really extraordinary, but it has existed here for a hundred years!


    The people behind the tavern are really terrible.


    "However, with this strength, there should be no shortage of Yuan stones at all, and 10000 top-grade yuan stones and a pot of Tiangu divine wine are not expensive at all!


    What is the purpose of that old tavern? "Said Shi Feng.


    In terms of the value of Tiangu divine wine, 10000 top-grade yuan stones are equivalent to the mysterious existence who is giving them this day''s ancient divine wine.


    "There are many rumors about this." the last letter said again:


    "Some people say that the one who made Tiangu divine wine was one of those who built the Yunhai City countless years ago!


    He watched the completion of Yunhai City, which changed slowly over the years.


    Yunhai City, close to Yunhai mountains, is often besieged by monsters!


    That one, who wants to enter Yunhai City, can taste the Tianpin divine wine he personally refined, and contribute to the protection of Yunhai city!


    About this rumor, it is the most! "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Shi Feng suddenly paid tribute to this one for being able to continuously take out this divine wine for others.


    But who is he? It''s really respectable to do so.


    "Come on, brother Youming, let''s drink again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, I don''t know why you came to this weightless divine realm. Acquaintance is fate. If you need help, just ask. If I can help, I will try my best." the last letter said again.


    "I''ve heard that there is a man who has an extraordinary way of fate.


    I need to find someone to calculate some things. If you know, can you tell me? "


    Shi Feng said.


    About this... In fact, he doesn''t know whether there is anyone practicing the way of destiny.


    He just wanted to open the topic.


    "Ha, ha ha! Ha ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the letter suddenly laughed.


    He said to Shi Feng, "Youming brother, you must have been cheated.


    We all know that the way of destiny is a mysterious way. If you want to cultivate this way, you need someone to guide you in addition to the talent of destiny.


    In our no heavy God domain, I have never heard of anyone who practices the way of destiny, let alone those who practice the way of destiny. "


    "The way of fate is really difficult!"


    "Yes!"


    "We don''t attach importance to the divine realm. I really haven''t heard of anyone who has achieved something in cultivating the way of destiny."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, other people close to them also said secretly.


    "Oh, so," sighed Maple stone.


    Then he asked, "then, can you know one or two about those who have achieved something in cultivating the way of fate?"

 Chapter 3406

    "Those who have achieved something in the way of fate?" he whispered softly.


    Then he said, "those who have the most powerful way of destiny in our divine world naturally belong to the emperor of destiny, the God of destiny and the goddess of destiny!"


    Then he smiled again and said:


    "But those people, we don''t have to delusion. They can deduce the destiny in the world. In this world, there are only a few people.


    Not to mention, in their noble capacity, we are not qualified to meet them at all.


    As for other people who have achieved success in cultivating the way of fate... Let me think... A few years ago, I really heard my father talk about a person, as if... As if he had died in the divine realm... "


    Then, suddenly, Weixin fell into meditation.


    "Destiny emperor!" Shi Feng whispered these four words when he heard the words he had not believed just now.


    Previously, in the Yunhai mountains, the Golden Dragon God of war left him a message about the destiny emperor!


    The destiny emperor is the strongest one in the way of destiny in the divine world. He is the strong existence that has lived for endless years and commands the heaven, the ancient god and the earth!


    Heaven, ancient god, is a vast and boundless land, with countless creatures and countless races.


    For example, Shi Feng is now in this weightless God domain, which can not be compared at all.


    No heavy God domain is just a domain on this heaven and earth!


    And on the earth, there are 53 such fields!


    The territory of heaven and earth is broader than that of heaven and earth!


    There are ten lands in all the divine worlds. In addition to the ancient gods and endless lands, there are eight lands


    However, Shi Feng also knew that with his current cultivation, he could not see this one at all.


    Let alone let him deduce for himself, which is simply impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tiangu divine place? Tiangu... Divine wine?" Shi Feng whispered gently in his mouth, recalling the Tiangu divine place in the Golden Dragon God of war message. Shi Feng looked at the pot of Tiangu divine wine placed in front of him, and his face moved suddenly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "by the way, I suddenly thought of Tiangu divine land just now, and this wine is called Tiangu divine wine. Is it that the person who refined this divine wine has something to do with Tiangu divine land?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he didn''t believe it and thought about it. He nodded to Shi Feng and said:


    "Well... It is said that the person who makes Tiangu divine wine comes from Tiangu divine land.


    Once I heard an absurd rumor that someone said that the person who refined the ancient divine wine on this day was the Supreme Lord of heaven, ancient god and earth and the emperor of heaven!


    But how could it be! How could the supreme emperor make wine here. "


    "Really, unlikely." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    "Oh, that''s right. Brother Youming, the one I just mentioned in the realm of the dead god is called Suiming!


    The way of fate is the existence of the divine king''s six heavenly supremacy! If you want to find him, go to the immortal land of blood and tears in the realm of death! "


    "The land of blood and tears in the God domain!" Shi Feng whispered again, firmly remembering the place in his mind.


    The way of fate, the God King, has six heavens, which is more profound than the God and the mainland divinatory divination.


    Since there is no heavy God domain and no one who has achieved success in the way of fate, then I''ll go to this life God domain.


    According to the message of the Golden Dragon God of war, the realm of death is also one of the 53 realms on this day.


    From this weightless God domain to the East, out of the weightless God domain, it is an endless swamp called vicious swamp!


    Flying over the vicious swamp is the death of God!


    "I''ve never been to the realm of the past life God. I wonder if brother Weixin has a map of the realm of the past life God." Shi Feng told Weixin again.


    I don''t believe it. No matter what attitude I have towards others, I have always been polite to him.


    Ask him to drink Tiangu divine wine first, and always call him Youming brother.


    When people respect him so much, Shi Feng naturally responds. He has always been like this.


    Therefore, this genius who is not at home is also qualified to let this one call him an "unbelieving brother"!


    "The map of the realm of the dead gods? Well... Naturally, I don''t have it." Weixin replied to Shi Feng.


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    However, as soon as he nodded, he suddenly smiled and said:


    "But don''t worry, brother Youming. I''m not home. There are several decent shops in the Cloud City. I have some contacts. I''ll order someone to find some maps of the realm of death for brother Youming now.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to find a map. "


    "Young Lord, you are so modest. Your big shop in Yunhai city is not a decent shop!"


    "Yes! If even those stores in Weijia are only decent stores, then other stores will be..."


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that, several people at the table with him opened their mouths and said.


    Listening to their words, I didn''t believe it. I just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    But naturally, it showed a proud color that was difficult to hide.


    Shi Feng nodded to him, thanked him and said, "then, please!"


    After saying these words, Shi Feng said, "if it''s convenient, help me find more maps around the divine world. When I, I owe you a favor."


    "Hey, brother Youming, you''re welcome. It''s just a small matter. It doesn''t have to involve human feelings." he said without believing, and then said:


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s have another good drink!"


    "Come!" seeing him raise his glass, Shi Feng also raised the glass of Tiangu divine wine.


    Then the two cups touched each other gently.


    After the glass fell, I saw a dark green mark on the palm of the unbeliever, and the dark green light immediately sparkled.


    But in a flash!


    Shi Feng has seen that he should have given his instructions to others.


    After finishing these, Weixin said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, just drink this wine with me here. You don''t have to worry about this little map. Just leave it to the people below."


    "Well, please!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, he stretched out his right hand and held a Sen white jade Jane on his right hand.


    He said, "I have remembered what happened today. My mark has been left in this jade slip. If I need help in the future, just crush the jade slip. If I feel it, I will try my best to help."


    "Khan..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Weixin smiled again, but he didn''t refuse. He stretched out his hand, put the jade slips handed by Shi Feng into his hand and said:


    "Brother, I''ll take it! If you''re lonely in the future, call Youming brother to come and drink with me!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    When I received this jade slip, I didn''t think about anything to ask this to help.


    No home, no heavy God in the domain of status is not low, strength is not low

 Chapter 3407

    No home, after all, in the no heavy God domain, the strength is not low and the contacts are broad.


    So I don''t think I will find this one if I really have something to do at home one day.


    His martial arts cultivation is just like himself. He is the triple heaven realm of the God King.


    In Weijia, there are three strong men who reach the peak.


    It''s also said that it''s an extremely ancient and powerful artifact.


    Only that artifact, except for my family, all who have seen it are no longer in the world!


    People are sure that the product level of this weapon must be in the God King wuchongtian, but there are also rumors that this weapon is a supreme weapon of the God King''s six chongtian level!


    As for the level, the family has not responded, and only their families know.


    Not only did he not believe it, but even some people at the same table and adjacent to him just smiled and said nothing when they saw Shi Feng''s actions and words.


    They don''t think that if Weijia really needs help, can he rely on it?


    "Come on! Come on! Brother Youming, do it!"


    "Dry!"


    "Come on! Another drink!"


    "Good wine!"


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and this unbeliever also drank up.


    To say that this person''s character is forthright, very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Weixin picked up the white jade wine pot.


    However, at this time, the wine pot has become extremely light, light and floating, like hairy feathers.


    Weixin shook the jug slightly and said to Shi Feng, "ha ha, unconsciously, the wine has been drunk by the two of us. It seems that we have to wait for the meeting."


    "It should be about the same," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, I should. Weixin nodded," let me ask! "


    "Beauty!" at this time, Weixin gently shouted to a maid who had just come.


    Hearing the voice of the unbeliever, the maid came gently, smiled politely at the unbeliever and asked:


    "Guest, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, Shi Feng took out his small red card and handed it to the maid. Weixin said:


    "Help me check. How long will we have to wait for our Ketian ancient divine wine?"


    "Good guest, please wait a moment!" the maid took Shi Feng''s small red card, followed and walked away slowly.


    "That''s right." Weixin looked back at Shi Feng, as if he remembered something, and then said:


    "Brother Youming, you only told me your name, but you haven''t told you yet. Where are you from?"


    For him, since he is not a man without heavy God domain, he should come from other domains.


    It should be the adjacent domains that can come to the weightless God domain to find the way to cultivate destiny.


    "I come from a distant land," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he looked very curious.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "the distant earth? It''s not the end of our days? Which earth is it?"


    "No, if there are other lands, there should be people who have achieved success in cultivating the way of destiny?


    Brother Youming, why did you come all the way to our weightless realm? "


    "Hmm..." for a moment, Shi Feng didn''t know how to talk to him.


    As for his coming from Tianheng mainland, there is nothing to hide.


    "Guest!" but just then, I saw that the maid who had left not long ago had returned.


    And now she is holding a tray on her hands.


    In the tray, the thing placed is the white wine pot.


    Tiangu divine wine!


    "Just now, when the little woman went to inquire, it was your turn! Guests, please take your time!"


    He said these words softly, and his face still showed a sweet smile.


    Then she picked up the white jade wine pot in the tray and slowly put it in front of Shi Feng and Weixin.


    The empty white jade wine pot was gently put away by her.


    "Little girl, leave!" she leaned slightly and left gently.


    "Ha ha, some drink again!"


    "How wonderful it would be to have this day''s ancient divine wine to accompany you and your life every day!"


    When Weixin smiled and said those words, he suddenly sighed.


    Only once a year can I drink this day''s ancient divine wine. It''s really... Not enough!


    "Hehe, who doesn''t want to drink the ancient divine wine every day? We are the same as the LORD did not think!"


    Hearing this, a man sitting at the opposite table said.


    "Ha ha, yes! I''m afraid those who have come here to drink this wine think so."


    "Ha! Well, well, it would be great if we could drink it! Once a year, give me such good wine! There is no better wine in the world!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, come on, Youming brothers, come on! Drink!"


    "Well, drink!"


    "Ha ha, come on! Dry up! Drink this cup!"


    "Dry!"


    ¡­¡­


    They began to drink again. After drinking many cups, half of the ancient divine wine had already entered their stomachs.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a familiar voice from afar: "little Lord!"


    Weixin turned slightly and looked at the visitor.


    The visitor is an old man, dressed simply but neatly.


    "Old twilight!" exclaimed Wu.


    The old man named Lao Mu soon came to Weixin and Shi Feng, bowed slightly, handed Weixin a storage ring and said:


    "Little Lord, your subordinates are still doing what you just ordered!


    Here is the map of the realm of the dead god that has been obtained, and the map of seven other places. I hope you can have a look. "


    "Well, it''s hard for everyone!" Weixin nodded, put the storage ring into his hand and swept his mind gently.


    Nodded with satisfaction, and then handed it to Shi Feng: "Youming brother!"


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng thanked him.


    I didn''t expect that the young master of the family, the family, was so efficient.


    Someone is convenient!


    "It seems that if I want to find her in the crowd, I must have more people!


    I intend to cultivate my power in these gods! "


    Shi Feng said these words in his heart.


    At the same time, his soul thought has scanned the eight maps in the storage ring.


    Mental strength soon gathered on one of the maps engraved with the words "Death God domain".


    Then he put the storage ring away.


    "The old slave left first!" the old slave called Lao Mu said respectfully to the unbeliever.


    "Go." Weixin nodded.


    Then old Twilight slowly retreated.


    "Brother Youming, come on, let''s continue to drink! You want more maps and will find them for you again and again!"


    "Well, please! Drink!"


    "Ha ha, you are polite to me again. You and I, why do you have to..."


    ¡­¡­


    They began to drink again.


    Unconsciously, this pot of ancient divine wine has almost been drunk by them.


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha! Happy, happy!


    It''s just a pity. Unfortunately, Tiangu divine wine, we can only wait a year before we can drink it again... "

 Chapter 3408

    Two kettles of ancient divine wine are empty, but if you don''t believe it, you still have more to say at a glance.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, since you haven''t enjoyed yourself, why don''t you follow me to my shop and continue drinking?


    I remember my father left several pots of good wine in the small shop in Yunhai city. Although it can''t compare with the ancient divine wine on this day, its taste is also very mellow. "


    Since he didn''t believe the invitation, Shi Feng nodded to him and said, "then, how disturbing!"


    "Ha ha!" seeing Shi Feng nodding and agreeing, he smiled and said, "let''s go!"


    Then they got up and went to the lobby counter.


    "Do the two guests check out?" the maid who greeted Shi Feng first asked respectfully.


    "It''s for both of us!" he threw a storage ring to the maid and said.


    Ten thousand or even tens of thousands of best yuan stones are nothing to Shi Feng and Weixin.


    Since Weixin directly paid for his Ketian ancient divine wine, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more polite to him.


    "Brother Youming, this way, please!"


    Soon, they left the ancient tavern and walked along the avenue under the guidance of unbelief.


    It''s late at night now. There are few people on the road, which seems a little lonely.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    From time to time, fierce beasts roared in the sky.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and spread the sound to all people in Xumi mountain:


    "There is a tavern about 30 meters behind me. It''s called Tiangu tavern. You can order a pot of wine and it''s good for you!


    Go! "


    "Yes! Master!"


    "Oh!"


    "OK, brother Shi Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there were echoes from Jiantong, lingyefeng, yunyimeng, Xiao Tianyi, Ziya and Ningcheng in Xumi mountain.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, a white light flashed quietly, and all the people appeared in the rear.


    In addition to the people just mentioned, Shi Feng also released the little girl with red magic pupils.


    As for the Yin corpse, after all, it is the corpse family. According to the regulations of the ancient tavern on this day, only the human family can taste the Tiangu divine wine once a year in the tavern!


    Among these people, Ziya is a snake people. Although now the snake tail has turned into legs, and Jiantong looks like ordinary people, but... It''s a ghost after all!


    Shi Feng was worried that they might be rejected after they entered Tiangu tavern.


    However, let''s try it first. If the product arrives, it will be very good for them.


    Now Jiantong is with them. With Jiantong''s combat power, Shi Feng is also relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh!" suddenly, he felt something, and a light eh came out of his mouth.


    However, at this time, Jiantong''s right hand gently wiped in the dark, and a mysterious force came into being.


    The people around me have been instantly hidden, and all their breath.


    If you don''t believe it, the place you see is empty.


    However, Jian Tong''s secret method can be hidden from the triple heavenly eyes of the God King, but it is completely revealed in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Shi Feng looked at them and walked with them in the direction of Tiangu tavern. Jiantong in red suddenly turned back and smiled at Shi Feng.


    Her charming and enchanting face is enough to fascinate thousands of people. She is really a ghost!


    "This is the secret of invisibility that I just realized not long ago. How about it?" then, the voice full of charm echoed in Shi Feng''s ears.


    "It''s no use, but you can''t hide it from me." Shi Feng said.


    Then he said, "those who are weaker than us do not need to be invisible at all, but those who are strong can''t hide it!"


    "You are so honest! Hum!" Jian Tong snorted and turned around. The group of people walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    Weixin frowned slightly, turned to Shi Feng and asked, "it''s strange, brother Youming, did you see a white light just now?"


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded and replied.


    "I said, it''s really not an illusion." the unbeliever said, and then said:


    "How many breaths did I even feel? Just as soon as those breaths appeared, they suddenly disappeared?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Shi Feng nodded again and said:


    "There is a group of people who have used the secret method to hide their body shape and breath. Now, they are going to Tiangu tavern."


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    If you can hide it from him with a secret method, the other party must be the existence whose cultivation is above him.


    However, he can''t see it at all, and the one around him, like himself, is the triple heaven of the God King. Can he see it?


    "You saw it all?" Weixin said again.


    "Well, yes!" replied Shi Feng.


    "It''s a ghost!" Weixin said these words. I don''t know. Just now, it was a ghost!


    And a beautiful ghost!


    Then he took back his eyes and said to Shi Feng, "forget it. Since he has no malice to us, whoever he is.


    Brother Youming, let''s go! Soon we''ll arrive at my small shop. "


    ¡­¡­


    Then they continued to walk on the road.


    After about half a column of incense, they stood in front of a magnificent golden old building.


    The whole building is like a ferocious beast, standing among the buildings in this area, like the king of ferocious beasts and like a giant dragon rising up.


    In the middle of the building, there are four words of Weijia commercial building, which also shows great momentum.


    Such a commercial building was previously called a small shop by this unbeliever. It''s really... Modest!


    "Here comes the small shop, brother Youming, please come in!" Weixin said to Shi Feng and made a "please" gesture to him.


    Although the commercial building of Weijia is extraordinary, it doesn''t matter to Shi Feng. He looks calm and calm.


    When you hear what you don''t believe, go inside!


    At this moment, although there are few pedestrians on the street, there is a lot of noise and excitement in this unoccupied commercial building.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately swept through the commercial building.


    The interior of the commercial building is also very broad, and there are many things to sell.


    Xuanqi, divine elixir, divine medicine, natural materials and earth treasures, skills, combat skills, from low-level to high-level monster bones, monster spirits... All have!


    Shi Feng and Weixin stepped into the commercial building, inlaid with jewels in all directions, which has illuminated the place as bright as day!


    "Little Lord!" soon, an old and familiar voice came.


    Seeing Weixin''s return, the old man Lao mu, who had met in Tiangu tavern, was walking towards Shi Feng and Weixin and said:


    "Young Lord, we have just collected maps of twelve regions. The old slave is going to send them to you."


    "Well, come upstairs later." Weixin said to old mu.

 Chapter 3409

    "Yes, young Lord!" old Mu responded respectfully.


    "Oh, by the way! Take up the three pots of Hualong wine from my old man!" Weixin said again.


    "Hualong wine!" hearing the words "Hualong wine", I saw that the face suddenly changed at this time in the old twilight.


    Immediately he said, "little Lord, Hualong wine is a favorite of the master!


    The reason why this commercial building exists in Yunhai city is that under the ground, there is a cold spring soaked for thousands of years, which can make the wine taste and strength more and more fascinating!


    Master Zeng asked me to... "


    When the old man wanted to go on, he waved his hand and interrupted his words, saying:


    "You don''t have to say any more, old twilight. I know what you said.


    As I told you, bring those three pots of Hualong wine. I want to entertain distinguished guests. I''ll tell the old man. "


    "OK... OK!" old Mu nodded.


    When the unbelievers said so, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, it''s just three pots of wine.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, Shi Feng recognized that the Hualong wine should not be too simple.


    At this time, he looked at Shi Feng again and said:


    "Well, brother Youming, let''s go upstairs! By the way, there''s no one in the excellent VIP room at the moment?"


    "Excellent VIP... Oh, by the way. Young master, there are people right now!" said old Mu hurriedly.


    "Oh, someone, who?" Weixin asked.


    "It''s the old lady at the end of the family!" said old mu.


    "Zhongxinyun! Forget it!" Weixin said, "old evening, which VIP room is empty?"


    "Young Lord and this distinguished guest, you can go to the holy goods!" old Mu said again.


    "OK, I see! Brother Youming, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of unbelief, they came to the corridor leading to them and went up a crystal staircase.


    "Brother Youming, although Hualong wine is not as good as Tianpin divine wine, you will know its mystery later.


    Hualong wine is made by my old man who slaughtered a monster Hualong many years ago. He took his heart and dragon blood, and then slowly brewed it with other precious natural materials and earth treasures!


    A total of 9981 pots have been brewed. Up to now, it has been brewed for more than ten years. Now, there are only 20 pots left! "


    Weixin and Shi Feng said as they walked.


    It is brewed from the heart and blood of monsters in the highest state. This wine is really extraordinary!


    "He''s really willing," said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Up to now, this one seems not to want anything at all.


    It seems that you just look at yourself, see your accomplishments, be in the same state as him, and make friends with yourself!


    "Could it be that he already knew my true identity?" Shi Feng thought again in his heart.


    In the first battle before Qianyuan cave in Yunhai mountains, although he was possessed, he killed a hundred people.


    However, at that time, there were four strong men who reached the peak in the void, as well as dozens of martial artists who followed them.


    After that, it is very likely that someone will show their body shape and appearance to others.


    This Weijia, together with them, is a great force in the non God domain. It is very likely that this Weijia young master has already obtained his own image.


    When I saw myself in Tiangu tavern, I deliberately approached myself, and... Pretending to kill the top ten is a young man?


    ¡­¡­


    This thought flashed rapidly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng thinks it''s really possible.


    However, even though he thought of these, Shi Feng still didn''t like the young host who had been warmly entertained.


    He is indeed entertaining warmly and collecting maps of the divine world for himself, and it may not be as he thinks.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Letter!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cold woman''s voice behind them.


    Shi Feng suddenly heard it again. The unbeliever beside him suddenly said, "shit, why are you so unlucky? You still met this evil star!"


    It seems that the visitor is the Miss Zhongjia who they said downstairs just now. She has finished her heart!


    Weixin slowly turned around, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, smiling at the visitor:


    "It''s really miss Xinyun! I don''t know what the wind is tonight, but it blew Miss Xinyun over. It''s really magnificent to have no business building!"


    At this time, Shi Feng also turned around.


    At the entrance, on the walkway, stood a graceful and beautiful woman with snow-white skin, red lips and elegant temperament. She was wearing a snow colored coat. At a glance, it was refined from precious monster fur, showing her incomparably noble identity.


    However, there was anger on that beautiful face at the moment.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from the mouth of the eldest lady of the family, "you shameless fellow, still know me!"


    "Miss Xinyun is incomparably beautiful. She is a well-known beauty in our whole non heavy God domain. I don''t know her." Weixin smiled again.


    It seems full of compliments, although it is said that the eldest lady of the family is really beautiful and beautiful!


    "Don''t flatter!" Xin Yun said again, "hand it over!"


    With these four words, he stretched out his hand and asked for something from Weixin.


    "This!" seeing him like this, unbelief turned pale and said to the crowd:


    "Well... Don''t use it first! I think Miss Xinyun, you''d better go back and discuss it with the old man first.


    When I get home, I''ll discuss with my old man. We shouldn''t be the master of what adults decided in those years! "


    "Hum! You, hand it in, or not!" and at this time, a cold and charming cry suddenly rang from the mouth of zhongxinyun.


    A confused momentum suddenly rose from her.


    The place they were in was full of time, strong winds and snowflakes. It seemed that in an instant, the space was cold for several minutes.


    "I!" as soon as I sensed the momentum swept by zhongxinyun, I suddenly changed my face and opened my eyes.


    This woman was young, but she didn''t expect that her martial arts accomplishments had entered the four heaven realm of the God King.


    It''s even higher than this unbeliever!


    Although it is said in the world that the genius of the family did not believe it, he once cultivated in the triple heaven of the God King and defeated the strong in the quadruple heaven.


    However, at the moment, looking at this unbelievable horror, it is enough to see that this final heart Yun is the existence that he is afraid of!


    "Miss Xinyun, this is a commercial building where I don''t have a family. Although your accomplishments are higher than me, who doesn''t have many good accomplishments.


    If you have something to say, it''s best not to force it! "Weixin.


    "Hum! Really?" hearing this, I saw a sneer on the snow-white and beautiful face of zhongxinyun

 Chapter 3410

    Just as the disdainful smile on zhongxinyun''s face appeared, Shi Feng immediately felt that the momentum rose in four directions!


    Those who send out these momentum are all in the God King''s quadruple heaven!


    At this moment, I saw the unbeliever''s face suddenly changed and his eyes opened!


    "Four, the king of God, four heavens!"


    Looking at Weixin''s face, the disdain smile on zhongxinyun''s face was even worse, and asked, "how? Weijiashaozhu!"


    As we all know, in the Weijia commercial building in Yunhai City, there are two God kings, four powerful people in the heaven.


    And Zhongjia, this zhongxinyun, already knows this.


    Therefore, he came with four God kings and four strong people in the heaven, and his final heart Yun can firmly suppress the lack of faith of the young master of the family!


    "Well, I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Take it out! As long as you take out that thing, we''ll leave your business building immediately!" said Zhong Xinyun.


    "Hehe, hehe!" at this time, Weixin seemed to have recovered his peace, smiled apologetically and said:


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xinyun. You may have to go for nothing. That thing is not on me."


    "Hum! I don''t believe it. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t be honest!


    It''s you, ask for it! Suffer! "


    Speaking of the last few words, the voice of zhongxinyun was completely cold.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt something, his face moved again, and immediately raised his head.


    Above their heads, an ice whip condensed by unparalleled cold ice appeared, enveloping Weixin and the stone Maple beside him.


    Then, beat it down!


    "Brother Youming, be careful!" he drank in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng immediately felt a strong impact on himself and pushed himself back. In an instant, he was out of the range of ice whip.


    "Zhongxinyun, you really want to murder your husband!"


    With this cry, Shi Feng saw that he didn''t retreat, but hit the ice whip.


    The body turns into a sword light, and the momentum at the moment is like a sky opening giant knife!


    Two powerful forces suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Bang!" a burst of sonic boom sounded wildly.


    "Previously, in Tiangu tavern, some people said that he had the record of defeating the God King and the four strong Tianjing. It seems that it''s true."


    Looking at the unbelief of the sword light, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, the power of the unbeliever can really fight against the strong four heaven realm of the ordinary God King.


    But then he shook his head: "it''s a pity that this woman has a more stable foundation and stronger strength!


    The outcome is divided! "


    "Er!" suddenly, a hard groan burst out.


    Under that ice whip, the power of unbelief has been completely suppressed and the sword light has collapsed!


    The ice colored whip moved violently again. At this moment, it beat Weixin severely.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!" a crisp sound echoed at the same time as a painful scream.


    He fell down violently and "bang!" fell on the golden floor and fell to the sky!


    "Hum!" and at this time, the cold and disdainful hum rang again: "Miss Ben has already said that you are asking for hardship!"


    The ice colored whip suspended above the letter did not retreat at the moment, and then moved violently.


    Unexpectedly... Beat the young master again and left without faith!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of startled panic suddenly came.


    The battle on this side has long been sensed by the people in the future.


    However, the existence of the four heavenly realms of the two divine kings of Weijia, as well as other martial arts practitioners, were suppressed under the four strong men of Zhongjia.


    It''s impossible to approach here.


    Lying on the ground, the unbeliever opened his eyes, stared at the ice whip, and pulled it hard at himself again, which will bring him that painful pain again!


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" and just then, another sound suddenly rang through the space.


    "This!"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise suddenly sounded again.


    Just at the critical moment just now, when the ice color whip was about to hit the unbeliever again, a black figure suddenly appeared, stretched out his hand and grabbed the ice color whip of zhongxinyun.


    "Who is this person?"


    "With one hand, he caught the whip of the eldest lady of the final family? Is this man also the cultivation of the God King sichongtian?"


    "This man is young and can reach the four heaven of the God King? Those who can reach this achievement at this age are the only ones in our God domain.


    He, who is it? "


    "Previously, he had been with the young master of the family. His origin must be not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    The movement in this area is so big that it has long attracted people on the second floor, even the first and third floors.


    Seeing that Shi Feng caught the ice whip of zhongxinyun with one hand, the voice was startled and echoed constantly.


    "Youming brother!" even if you didn''t believe it, you were surprised. Your eyes, which were already wide open, were already wider.


    Since just now, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has been gathering on the unconvinced and secretly sensing.


    At the moment, Shi Feng said in his heart, "his surprise at the moment doesn''t seem to be done. Everything really seems to be revealed naturally!


    Is it true that he doesn''t know who I really am? He invited me to drink and collected maps for me out of his heart? "


    At this time, even the eldest miss of the last family was surprised on her pretty face.


    Unexpectedly, a man of his age caught his ice soul whip and hit him!


    And this man, I have never seen him before. The most important thing is that his martial arts cultivation is the same as that of unbelief. In the triple heaven of the God King!


    Skip the class and catch your own... Ice soul whip with one hand!


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in Miss Ben''s business!" the voice of zhongxinyun suddenly became colder.


    His hands moved slightly, and the ice soul whip caught by Shi Feng suddenly trembled.


    Shi Feng felt the ice whip in his hand and immediately generated a strong ice force.


    "Ice!" with a soft drink, he immediately drank it out of his mouth.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA!" the sound of freezing ice kept ringing.


    Shi Feng''s right hand holding the whip of ice spirit has become an ice hand.


    "Look! Die!" but just then, a very cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Bang!" there was another crisp sound, and the God ice on Shi Feng''s whole right arm suddenly broke.


    "You!" see this, end heart Yun pretty face again and suddenly move.


    She did not expect that this man could easily break the freezing power of God''s ice!


    You know, the power of the whip of ice soul just now can''t be compared with the freezing power.


    As a result

 Chapter 3411

    Just when the old lady of the final family was surprised, the man suddenly waved her ice spirit whip and pulled it at her!


    Suddenly, she felt powerless to resist.


    She doesn''t understand why a warrior of the divine king''s triple Heaven gives herself such a feeling.


    Even the icy spirit whip, which is in harmony with his own life, is completely out of control in his hands.


    "The art of bewitching!" and just then, zhongxinyun suddenly reacted and shouted at Shi Fengjiao.


    She has heard that there is a kind of evil skill that can poison people''s minds and make people feel illusion.


    Therefore, she believed that the reason why that person made himself feel powerless was that he even affected his mind with that magic.


    Even his ice soul whip lost his control.


    "Go to death!" thinking of these, she drank coldly.


    The strength of his whole body gathered on his palms, and a violent snow storm suddenly gathered in front of him and rolled out to meet the ice soul whip whipped by Shi Feng.


    Under the wind and snow storm, the golden floor turned into powder in an instant. In an instant, the ice soul whip collided with the wind and snow storm.


    However, under the eyes of one after another, people immediately saw that the wind and snow storm urged by the eldest lady of the final family collapsed under the whip of ice spirit.


    "This! How is this possible!" felt that all the strength on his hands was lost, and his face was extremely shocked and surprised.


    It''s really unbelievable.


    And just then, "pa!" people heard another crisp sound, which sounded hard at the moment.


    After the ice soul whip destroyed the wind and snow storm, it... Beat directly on the beautiful face of the eldest lady of the family.


    In an instant, a shocking red whip mark was left.


    "Ah!" the burning pain made zhongxinyun shout a burst of pain.


    In full view of the public, he was severely whipped.


    She is the pride of heaven!


    From birth to now, she has always been a bright pearl, always high above. Why has anyone ever treated her like this.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    "Xinyun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts were heard immediately.


    The four strong men in the final family did not expect that she was beaten by others.


    And that man''s martial arts cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the God King!


    "Brother Youming..." at this moment, even the letter still lying on the floor shouted again.


    He really didn''t expect that this one should be so cruel!


    Besides, I don''t know how to pity her.


    So directly, he gave zhongxinyun a whip!


    Weixin stood up. At this time, he only heard the cold words coming from behind to freeze the whole space: "go all out and kill him!"


    She, unexpectedly, issued a killing order!


    Hearing this, he turned around and saw that zhongxinyun was angry and pointing to this side.


    At this time, Weixin immediately shouted at zhongxinyun: "zhongxinyun, I''ll send someone to return the marriage certificate you want!


    Everything, write it off! "


    "Now, I only want his life! He must die today!" zhongxinyun responded coldly to the unbeliever.


    The broken face looked ferocious at the moment.


    Seeing that zhongxinyun was like this, he immediately shouted, "Uncle Qi! Uncle so! Move!


    The little brother of the nether world shot because of me. He, don''t make any mistakes! "


    The cry immediately echoed in the commercial building.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two low shouts came.


    When the four strong smells of the end family rushed in, there were also two strong smells approaching this side.


    Then there was another breath of other levels.


    At this moment, in the Weijia commercial building, the Wujia family almost reached the level of the divine king, and all the martial artists had rushed to this side.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked very calm. He looked at the eldest Miss Zhongxin Yun in front of him and said:


    "If you want my life, are you serious?"


    This voice came into the ears of zhongxinyun. She immediately felt it and felt cold all over.


    She was stared at by that man. At this moment, she only felt that she was stared at by a supreme fierce beast.


    This feeling


    "Wait! Wait!" but just then, people suddenly heard that the heart suddenly shouted again.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    With her voice, the startled voice rang again.


    I saw the four strong breath rushing to this side, and immediately at this time, I had a meal together.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought it was going to fight. I don''t know what happened to the old lady."


    "Just now, it seems that the man said something to miss Zhongjia, and then miss Zhongjia ordered to wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    The puzzled voice echoed in this commercial building.


    At this moment, even the unbelieving eyebrows wrinkled.


    He was nearest, and naturally felt that the reason why zhongxinyun suddenly gave orders was because of what the one said to her.


    Zhongxinyun, the eldest miss of Zhongjia, the Pearl without heavy God domain, is she afraid?


    What''s more, when there are four God kings and four powerful people in the heaven fighting for him?


    "Let''s go!" then, in the surprised eyes, people suddenly heard that zhongxinyun said such a sentence.


    "Go?"


    "The eldest miss of Zhongjia was whipped and disfigured. In this way, she left?"


    "Well... Who told me what was going on? What happened!"


    "Unbelievable, really unbelievable!"


    "Well... Is this person willing to pay enough compensation to the eldest lady of the final family? Or is this person shocked even the eldest lady of the final family by revealing his true identity?"


    "Shock? How could this be possible! In the realm of no heavy God, who can shock out of the final family and restrain the eldest lady of the final family?


    Who doesn''t know that the whole weightless God domain is his final home except his home.


    But... "


    "I can''t understand it. I really can''t understand it at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Young lady, this..." a strong man of the fourth heaven, the God King of the end family, has shown his body, fierce and half empty, looking at the end heart Yun with a puzzled face.


    "I said, let''s go!" zhongxinyun repeated her words again.


    "Yes!"


    The four strong men responded together, and their body shape immediately flashed.


    Zhongxinyun looked ahead and then looked at the man. At the moment, her face looked a little complicated.


    The next moment, I saw her figure, but also a flash.


    Urge her to use the quickest body method to leave this commercial building quickly.


    It can be said that she lost face in this commercial building today. She really wants to leave here quickly.


    I really want to disappear quickly!


    "Really that''s it... Gone?"

 Chapter 3412

    Unbelief opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "brother Youming, where are your martial arts accomplishments?"


    It''s easy to break the attack of zhongxinyun. It can be said that zhongxinyun, the God King''s four heaven realm, can''t resist in front of him.


    Unbelief, who is also the triple heaven of the God King, concluded that his martial arts cultivation is absolutely above himself, but only hides his real realm.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng replied blandly, "like you, the God King''s triple heaven!"


    "Won''t you?" he was surprised again. "Are you really in the triple heaven of the king of God?"


    "Xiuwei''s words are true." Shi Feng nodded to him slightly.


    "This..."


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    And just then, there were two shouts.


    The two four strong men guarding Weijia commercial building came and suspended on the corridor where Weixin and Shi Feng were located.


    These are two middle-aged people. One looks over 40 and is dressed in white.


    One looked at about fifty, wearing a purple robe.


    Weixin turned his head to the two and said to them, "Uncle Qi, uncle so, it''s hard for you.


    The girl of zhongxinyun has left. You two, go back and have a rest. "


    "HMM." hearing this, the two nodded slightly at the same time. The man about 50 drank in a deep voice: "leave!"


    Immediately, the two figures also flashed together, and then disappeared.


    Seeing the two disappear, he looked at Shi Feng again and said:


    "Well, well, anyway, the trouble is solved. Let''s go, brother Youming. Let''s talk while walking. I really should thank you for tonight.


    By the way, the girl at the end of the family has gone, and the excellent VIP room is empty now. We can just go there, let''s go! "


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, the moon is in the sky!


    Yunhai City, under the bright moon and in the night sky, five figures are floating at the moment.


    These five people are zhongxinyun, who has never been evacuated from the business building not long ago, and the four strong people in her family!


    An old man with a gloomy face and three middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing.


    At this time, the old face showed a puzzled color on his face and asked, "Xinyun, why did you evacuate?"


    "Dangerous feeling!" said zhongxinyun slowly.


    The whip marks left by Shi Feng on her face have now recovered, and her peerless face has reappeared.


    "Danger?" the old man looked even more puzzled when he heard her. He said:


    "Even if the boy is weird, but the five of us work together. Even if he adds the future Moqi and Qin Ruo, can he defeat the five of us with the three of him?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the other three men also had the same expression as him.


    They fully believed that at that time, the five of them had the upper hand.


    They know the strength of Moqi and Qin so.


    Two of them can contain it, and then use three people to deal with the boy, which is enough to completely suppress it!


    Zhongxinyun looked at the old man and spoke slowly:


    "Old song, when I went down the mountain, this thing given to me by my master suddenly... Broke at that time!"


    When he said these words, on the right hand of zhongxinyun, he already held three strange white fragments. If these three fragments coincide, it is a crescent shape!


    "This..." looking at the things in the hands of zhongxinyun, the old man''s old face suddenly changed.


    He knew it naturally. When zhongxinyun went down the mountain, her master gave it to her personally and told her that it was called the God of life and moon, which could prevent her from the next disaster of life and death!


    When zhongxinyun went down the mountain, it was the old man who went to pick her up.


    He happened to be there when her master said that.


    As for that one''s words, he naturally believes them.


    But I didn''t expect that the "life moon god" given to her was broken tonight!


    In other words, it, for Xinyun, blocked a robbery of life and death!


    If at that time, the God of fate was not broken and others attacked them, would Xinyun die?


    And the four of you?


    Thinking of this, the old man was even more surprised on his old face and said in a deep voice:


    "Who the hell is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Weijia business building, excellent VIP room!


    The light mist is ethereal and the spring water is gurgling. This is a fairyland, giving people a dreamlike feeling.


    This is a room, but when it is pushed away, it has a unique cave.


    Shi Feng and Weixin sat on the clouds. In front of them was a pure white jade round table.


    At this time, an old voice came: "young Lord, the old slave has brought Hualong wine!"


    "Good!" he smiled immediately when he heard the voice of old dusk.


    Not far away, Lao Mu held a tray with both hands. On the tray, there were three pots of blood red wine bottles and two blood red wine glasses.


    Vaguely, a strong spirit overflowed from it, as if it wanted to rush out of the wine bottle and take off.


    Then old twilight came and put three blood colored wine pots and two blood colored wine glasses on the white jade small round table.


    Then, Lao Mu''s right hand gently wiped on the small round table.


    At Dayton time, scrolls appeared one after another, a total of 19.


    Old Mu said, "little Lord, the newly collected maps of all parts of the divine world are here."


    "HMM." didn''t believe a faint color, his face showed a satisfied color, and then looked at Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng also just raised his face, opposite to the unconvinced four eyes.


    Said, "thanks!"


    When Shi Feng heard this, he hurriedly said, "brother Youming, it''s just a small matter.


    It''s my brother who really wants to say thanks!


    You really helped me tonight, brother. If it weren''t for you, the girl zhongxinyun would never give up!


    By that girl''s means, tonight, brother, I will definitely suffer a lot. "


    With these words, the old slave, Lao mu, had nothing to do and was slowly retreating back.


    Unconsciously, the figure has disappeared in the clouds.


    Listening to what he didn''t believe, Shi Feng said, "I''m just a little effort."


    The reason why he did it tonight is that in addition to the unconvinced hospitality tonight, there is also the woman. Once he did it, the ice whip shrouded himself and unconvinced.


    At that time, if he had not been pushed away by unbelief, and if his combat power was under the four heavy heaven of the God King, I was afraid that he would have been severely beaten by the woman.


    Therefore, when Shi Feng whipped the woman with his ice soul whip, he was also impolite and heartless.


    What pity has already become shit!


    "Brother, I really didn''t expect that brother Youming was so hidden!


    This time, it''s really my brother. My eyes are clumsy! "Weixin said with a smile.


    Then he pointed to the three pots of wine on the table, "come on, the flower dragon has arrived! You and my brothers, have a good drink tonight..."

 Chapter 3413

    "Tonight, you and my brother, don''t get drunk! Ha ha!"


    At this moment, Weixin has become more enthusiastic than before.


    When he said these words, he had picked up a pot of flower dragon. When his heart moved, the bottle cap flew straight up.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that a thick red fog rushed out and went straight up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a red strange dragon, as if it was roaring angrily and angry!


    "Roar!" faintly, a sound of dragon singing echoed, and the whole space shook slightly.


    Looking at this, Weixin still looked calm. Pointing to the scene above, he smiled and asked Shi Feng, "brother Youming, how about it?"


    "Slaughtering this flower dragon captured a trace of his dying resentment, sealed it and made wine together. Before drinking this wine, I felt the wine was very strong.


    It seems that it is a pot of peerless liquor! "


    "Ha ha, have a taste!" Weixin smiled again, picked up the wine pot and took the lead in pouring a cup for Shi Feng.


    The fallen wine was also a strange color of blood.


    Then he poured it for himself, picked up the wine glass with both hands and said to Shi Feng:


    "Brother Youming, this cup, brother, I''ll toast you first!"


    "Dry!" Shi Feng also picked up the bloody wine glass and said.


    Hands move, "bang!" two wine glasses have collided together.


    Pour the glass back into your mouth and drink it up in one mouthful!


    Shi Feng immediately felt it as if it were a blazing flame and burned it directly into his throat.


    However, then, the throat produced an incomparably sweet and delicious taste, but the burning feeling did not disappear, and continued to burn down along his throat.


    This wonderful delicious and sweet feeling filled the whole body in an instant. The whole person was burning like a raging flame. Even his blood was burning, an inexplicable feeling.


    "It''s really good wine!" said Shi Feng involuntarily.


    "Ha, Hualong wine is such a good sleep!" even Weixin shouted, and even seemed a little impatient, and began pouring wine for Shifeng again:


    "Come on, brother Youming, let''s have another drink!"


    "OK!" Shi Feng answered quickly.


    He also wants another drink! Two! Three!


    ¡­¡­


    As cups of wine poured into the glass, the bloody dragon above slowly disappeared.


    Four, five, six... One after another!


    Soon, a pot of Hualong wine had been drunk by the two people.


    At this time, the letter opened again and asked Shi Feng:


    "Brother Youming, since you can break the power of the hearts so easily, your real combat power must be almost close to the later stage of the God King''s quadruple heaven?"


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly: "more than that!"


    His real combat power is more than four times, my God!


    Seeing him shaking his head to answer, he immediately moved his face and asked, "is it possible that your combat power can match the four heavenly peaks of the divine king?"


    "More than that!" Shi Feng shook his head.


    Unbelieving eyes, suddenly opened!


    The peak of the divine king quadruple heaven, but the most powerful strength of the divine king quadruple heaven!


    Above the peak of the quadruple heaven, that... Is... The divine king''s quadruple heaven!


    That is, to reach the peak, the extraordinary strong!


    "Can you


    "Little Lord!" just before the voice of unbelief fell, the old voice of old dusk suddenly sounded again.


    That sounds like something.


    Weixin immediately turned his head. Not far away, Lao Mu appeared, walked this way again and said:


    "Little Lord, the one from the family has appeared! He is displaying the sky shadow array to show the night sky!"


    "The one in my family appeared!" listening to old Mu''s words, I immediately understood who he was talking about.


    Then he immediately got up and said, "go! Go and have a look!"


    With these words, he looked at Shi Feng again and said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, go!"


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally heard who was the one in his family!


    Although I haven''t seen that person, I''ve heard a lot about this title!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sky shadow array, at this moment, a supreme figure appeared in the night sky around the Wuzhong God domain.


    This is a middle-aged man in white royal clothes. His face is very solemn. It is only an image. Looking at his creatures, he feels an unspeakable supreme pressure.


    He is the first strong man in the domain of Wuzhong God, the owner of the family, and the fan!


    "This one, finally appeared!"


    "There has been such a big event in Wuzhong God domain, but I haven''t seen this one. Tonight..."


    "The young master of the Yu family and the five strong men of the Yu family fell at the same time, but this one doesn''t look angry at the moment?"


    "Oh, the color of happiness and anger! That''s the culmination of the dead son and the five!


    Think for yourself. Would you not be angry? "


    "Jing fan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the supreme image in the night sky, at this moment, the whole weightless God domain almost talked one after another.


    At this moment, that one almost became the only one in the weightless God domain.


    Under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, all living creatures suddenly saw this one and spoke:


    "Nonsense, I don''t want to say more. If anyone finds this person and tells his family, I must have a good report!"


    In the night sky, Chen Jingfan''s right hand moved gently. Soon, another image appeared in front of him.


    This is a young man in black armor. He is only about 20 years old and looks cold and handsome.


    "He! This is to destroy the twelve strong people in the weightless God domain with the power of one person?"


    "This! Really so young? If it''s as rumored! Age, but around twenty!"


    "Oh, my God! How did you practice when you were so young and did such a thing against heaven?"


    The images displayed by Chen Jinghong are lifelike and the spirits of all living beings can be seen even the root bone of that one.


    The face can stay in the face, but the root bone of life can''t be changed.


    Indeed, grow up to 20 years old!


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This is not... In the evening, I entered Yunhai city... That..."


    In Yunhai City, the man in black who had previously guarded the city gate was stunned when he saw the image in the night sky.


    Because that one was the last to enter the city today, his impression was naturally particularly profound.


    I didn''t expect


    At that time, he even thought that it could not be the one in the legend. If it was the devil, he would not enter the city so safely.


    But I didn''t expect


    ¡­¡­


    "This is not the previous Tiangu tavern, together with the young master of Weijia..."


    Those who had previously drunk in Tiangu tavern immediately recognized the image.


    "He! It''s him!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "He!"


    The five at the end of the family have now returned to the end of the family

 Chapter 3414

    At this moment, the five powerful gods in the four heaven realm of the final family have shown an extremely shocked face.


    Even the peerless iceberg beauty, with her eyes wide open and her face full of disbelief.


    In the night sky, the image of the Yu family presented through the sky shadow array is... That person!


    "He! He! Unexpectedly, it was him who killed the top ten of our weightless God domain with the power of one person!


    Hiss! "The old man among the five took a deep breath as he said these words.


    Remembering the scene of the unfinished business building, it has become a very thrilling scene!


    "If... We don''t have the life moon god of Xinyun, I''m afraid all... Will be buried in... Weijia... Commercial building tonight!" his voice trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Me! Me! Shit! Shit!"


    On the roof of Weijia commercial building, Shi Feng, Weixin, laomu and Weijia martial arts stand proudly.


    At this moment, these people are also extremely surprised. They don''t believe the young master of the family and directly "rely" to make a sound.


    If you don''t believe it, it''s really hard to attach!


    How could he have imagined that the one he met in Tiangu tavern was


    He even remembered that when he first met him at Tiangu tavern tonight, he said that such things against the sky could not be done by people around the age of 20.


    The result... The result... Is really... Strength in the face!


    Weixin really set off a thousand waves in his heart. He slowly turned his head, looked at the one beside him and asked, "you... Brother Youming... Do you... Have any twin brothers?"


    "No!" hearing his words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Then he said, "this is me!"


    "This... Is really... It''s so fucking exciting!" he said directly because of the excitement in his heart.


    And Shi Feng, his eyes have been staring at the night sky tightly. Then, he saw his eyebrows slowly twisted up and whispered in his mouth: "this man, dare to fight with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This man, with his strong combat power, killed the top ten.


    And this one in the family wants to find him!


    Could it be! "A martial artist said these words. When he said this, his voice suddenly paused, his eyes opened, and then opened his mouth in surprise:


    "He has crossed the supreme realm and entered the divine king... The seven heavy heaven!"


    "One person can destroy the top ten, even if he is in the highest state, he can''t do it at all.


    However, he dared to take revenge on the man. It has really proved that he has really taken that step! "


    "But... Even if the one in the Chen family takes that step, he may not be the enemy of the evil spirit?"


    "Whether it is or not, only the one in the family knows it best!


    And he dared to look for that man, which has proved that he has absolute certainty and means. "


    "You say, will the war of power break out? Will this one of the family fight with that demon?"


    "That demon is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Now, I''m afraid I can see the image in the night sky.


    Maybe now he is on his way to Chuzhou! "


    ¡­¡­


    And just then, in full view of the public, people could only hear the man in the family speak again:


    "Evil, I''m surprised that fan is waiting for you in Tiange City, Chuzhou.


    If you have seed, stop hiding and come to Tiange city to fight my life and death! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the startled fan''s right hand move violently, grabbed the young image in front of him, and directly grabbed it on his face, "bang!"


    A burst of loud noise sounded in the night sky. The image of Shi Feng exploded directly in his hand!


    Then, the scene of the explosion and the fan''s surprise disappeared slowly in the night sky and disappeared completely.


    However, the night sky calmed down and there was no heavy God, but it was still unable to calm down.


    All living creatures are still talking!


    "This is a real war, so this war must be the most wonderful war in wuchongshenyu in recent years!"


    "Surprised the mysterious demon of Vatican war! However, the demon is really too young to imagine how he practices!"


    "He is so young and has such terrible fighting power. If he continues to grow in the future... No wonder, no wonder, it''s no wonder that he is so anxious to kill him.


    If we don''t kill him now, I''m afraid we won''t have such a chance in a few years.


    At that time, we will have no heavy God domain, and the sky will really change completely! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, what are you going to do?" at this time, Weixin asked Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "if you really want to fight with Chen Jingfan, you''d better not take the initiative to send it to Tiange city. I''m afraid today''s Tiange city has already been snared by Chen Jingfan."


    "Well, I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    Since that guy dares to fight with himself, he either has absolute strength or has summoned many strong men to wait for him in the so-called Tiange city.


    There, after all, is that guy''s territory. Since I''m not stupid enough, I''ll send it up like this.


    What''s more, even if that guy is only in the supreme state, if he wants to defeat him, he must be possessed by the devil and rely on the nine star ancient devil body.


    And the nine star ancient demon body, he really doesn''t want to use it anymore!


    "Come on! On the top of Weijia commercial building!"


    "He''s really there!"


    "It''s him! It''s really him!"


    At this time, Shi Feng and the unbelievers suddenly heard the voices from below.


    Even a few figures flew up!


    Those who dare to come up should have put life and death aside. At this moment, they all know clearly that this is the "devil" who killed the twelve extraordinary strong people in the Wuzhong God domain!


    "I''ll go first! Continue to help me collect maps of all places in the divine world and the materials inside. Help me see if you can get them. It''s of great use to me!"


    With these words, Shi Feng handed a jade slip to Weixin.


    Among the jade slips, what is burned is the material needed by the demon killing array.


    "OK, Youming brother." Weixin said.


    However, before his voice fell, Shi Feng suddenly moved and rushed to the night sky.


    "Ah! He!" seeing the black figure breaking through the air, another burst of surprise shouted below.


    Then, they saw a tremor of the broken sky shadow, which had disappeared in their sight.


    Shi Feng urged him to fly in the night sky at full speed. With the eyesight of those people, naturally he couldn''t control his shape at all.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is flying in the direction of Tiangu tavern.


    Jiantong, lingyefeng, yunyimeng, Ziya... They are still there.


    But after a few breaths, Shi Feng has reached Tiangu tavern.


    At this moment, the avenue in front of Tiangu tavern is also crowded and full of people.


    When Shi Feng opened his mouth, his voice immediately echoed in this heaven and earth: "night Maple! Yi Meng! You come back!"


    "Hmm? Who''s shouting?"


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the crowd below immediately looked up and looked at the night sky

 Chapter 3415

    "He!"


    "Shit! It''s him!"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the image of the sky shadow array. It''s alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the voice sounded again.


    Then, I saw several figures flying up. It was Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng, Jiantong, Ziya and red demon pupil girls


    Looking at them, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the white light flashed, and then it disappeared.


    "This..."


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the lower Avenue, the originally talking crowd suddenly became silent, one face after another, showing extreme surprise.


    Originally, some people who were ready to move and wanted to fly up immediately stopped the "Crazy" idea in their hearts.


    I still feel a lingering fear when I think about my crazy idea just now.


    Shi Feng didn''t continue to stay. He moved and disappeared immediately.


    After a while, on the lower Avenue, someone spoke carefully:


    "Really... Really... Let''s go?"


    "Should... Be gone?" someone said uncertainly.


    "Let''s go!" there was humanity.


    "Hoo! This... Is really a killing God! Everyone saw it just now.


    Those people just flew towards him, and as a result... They were shrouded in a burst of white light by him, and then... All went up in smoke! "


    "Yes! This... Is really a murderous devil. I''m afraid these people will be killed if they cause his dissatisfaction!


    What a dangerous man! "


    "If such a person really unifies the non heavy God domain in the future... I''m afraid it will be a great disaster for our non heavy God domain!"


    "Hey! I really have some hope now..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense. If that man turns back, be careful of your life!"


    Hearing this, the person who spoke just now swallowed back half of what he said.


    Soon, the avenue was silent again.


    The whole Avenue suddenly became a little depressed!


    ¡­¡­


    In the central area of Yunhai City, there is an ancient transmission hall.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body shape has fallen in front of the ancient hall.


    Although it was late at night, there was a long line in the main hall.


    Looking at this line, if you line up slowly, I''m afraid it''s dawn when it''s your turn.


    Now, so many people in Yunhai city have seen themselves. I''m afraid the news of their presence in Yunhai city has already passed into the ears of the guy in the Yu family.


    Perhaps, now the man of Yu family has summoned the strong and is coming to his side.


    When Shi Feng opened his mouth, a calm voice immediately echoed in this area:


    "You must have known me. Since you know me, please step back."


    "Who? Who is it?"


    "Who is so arrogant?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the voice kept coming out of people''s mouths.


    One by one, he immediately turned his head.


    However, when the people in line saw the young, cold and handsome face, their faces suddenly changed.


    "He! It''s him!"


    "He! He! He appears!"


    "Here he is!"


    "It''s him!"


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled voices began to echo here.


    Not long ago, they saw this face in the night sky, and the natural memory of these characters is especially new.


    So as soon as they saw Shi Feng, they recognized him at a glance and retreated one after another.


    Before Shi Feng went straight to the transmission hall, a main road had been left in front of him.


    Up to now, anyone who dares to block this one''s way is simply impatient.


    After walking all the way, he soon came to the gate of the transmission hall. The two guards guarding the hall had already opened the gate and waited. One of them said respectfully:


    "This, please!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly and entered it.


    The top of the center of the transmission hall is inlaid with a green gem, shining with a faint green light.


    A tall and ancient purple gold altar stands proudly in it. Around the altar, there are seven guards. At the moment, they look respectfully at the stone Maple walking in.


    "Let''s all go out. I can operate the transmission altar myself!" Shi Feng ordered them.


    "Yes!" they answered.


    Soon they came towards Shi Feng. Shi Feng moved and flew directly above the altar.


    In an instant, it fell.


    The seven guards had left the transmission hall, and the door was slammed shut with a bang.


    The powerful soul power has been swept away by the stone maple and shrouded in the whole transmission altar.


    Pieces of Yuan stones also flew out of him and filled the concave notch.


    Adjust the coordinates, forbidden Yuan City!


    The purple and gold altar trembled in an instant.


    A column of light rushed out of the altar and swallowed the whole stone maple.


    But just then, I saw the half meter long indicator needle spinning wildly at this moment.


    This is Shi Feng''s power to manipulate his soul, deliberately!


    The altar coordinates have been positioned and started. At this time, the movement of the indicator needle will not be affected.


    At the beginning, Shi Feng let the guards go out and manipulate the altar himself, so that no one could know his whereabouts.


    According to the message left by the Golden Dragon God of war, there are 15 cities that Yunhai city can transmit.


    At that time, if you send more cities, you will completely erase your whereabouts!


    Now, with no absolute strength, Shi Feng naturally doesn''t want to meet the man in the family.


    In the future, when you have absolute strength, clean him up slowly!


    Those who want their own lives will one day make them unable to live!


    ¡­¡­


    The purple and gold light column rushed out of the transmission hall and went straight into the night sky.


    The Yunhai City transmission hall soon returned to peace.


    The rotating coordinate pointer has stopped at the moment, and the azimuth coordinate is a blank area!


    ¡­¡­


    In a boundless dark space, a purple and gold light column flew violently here. Under the light column, Shi Feng''s body moved slightly, and a touch of scarlet flame burned up.


    Under the blood flame, the black robe on his body burned into ashes in an instant, and the stone Maple was naked.


    But then, a hooded black robe was taken out of the storage ring and put on by him. Soon, the whole person was shrouded in the black robe.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the purple and gold light column enveloping him was beginning to fall violently.


    "Bang!" a soft sound resounded through, and the rapidly moving column of light stung, and soon disappeared.


    Shi Feng saw himself standing in a crowd. At his feet was an earth colored altar.


    It seems that the Forbidden City has arrived.


    And the people around us are people transmitted from all cities

 Chapter 3416

    After arriving at Forbidden City, Shi Feng carried out several transmissions.


    Until eight times later, he entered the city of Guyu!


    Shi Feng''s direction this time is all the way to the East. He plans to go out of this weightless God domain, enter the vicious swamp, go to the death god domain, find the person who practices the way of fate in the supreme realm, and follow his life!


    Anyway, find her first!


    ¡­¡­


    In Guyou City, Shi Feng walked slowly in a black robe.


    The martial arts cultivation of the divine king''s triple heaven has also suppressed it. Ordinary people seem to be a martial artist of the true God''s triple heaven, hiding a great realm.


    There are two delivery altars in Guyu, one in the South and one in the north.


    In the south of the city, it is designed to receive the living creatures transmitted from each city. The altar in the north of the city is naturally used for transmitting each city.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is heading north of the city.


    "Have you heard that this morning, the one and three strong men of the Yu family appeared in Yunhai city!"


    "Well, I heard that one appeared in Yunhai City, so Chen Jingfan killed the other three directly.


    However, it is said that the man left last night and disappeared! "


    ¡­¡­


    With the flow of people walking, Shi Feng heard the noisy words.


    But these are related to yourself.


    "Jing fan!" the words whispered softly in his mouth.


    It seems that if you dare to declare war on yourself and know you are in the sea of clouds, you will catch up at the first time.


    He also brought three strong people who reached the peak.


    Even if he is the supreme state, he can''t bear it now. Moreover, according to the rumors, he may have crossed the supreme state.


    What''s more, I brought three peaks!


    "With my accomplishments now, it''s still very dangerous in this weightless divine domain. You must leave this weightless divine domain very quickly!" Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    The walking figure flashed. Soon, Shi Feng came from the south of Guyou city to the north of the city!


    The transmission hall standing proudly in the north of the city soon appeared in his own eyes.


    However, Shi Feng suddenly found that there was some commotion in the area of the transmission hall.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "Well... But we really have something urgent to leave Guyu city!"


    "Let it go! This... Will delay a lot of things! Hey!"


    "No! I really can''t! An adult of my family just gave an order not long ago. Who dares to disobey it!


    If that one knows, it''s a great crime to kill the nine families. No one dares to bear it! "


    At the gate of the transmission hall, a middle-aged man in white armor said to the crowd in embarrassment.


    "This... Ah!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sighs kept coming.


    "Which one of you family gave the order?" in the black robe, Shi Feng frowned and whispered.


    Hearing the words of those people, he had understood.


    After listening again, I have fully understood.


    The master of Chen''s family, Chen Jingfan, has issued an order to the entire weightless God domain. No altar can be used and must be sealed!


    Any city, no matter small or big, can only enter but not leave.


    Only after receiving his order can the city untie the seal of the altar for reception.


    Those who disobey orders will be punished!


    This order is obviously aimed at yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng smiled coldly and said:


    "He wants to start from Yunhai city and check it one by one until he finds me?


    Hum! "


    Then, a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Now, if I forcibly use the transmission altar of this ancient city and adjust the coordinates of the next city, even if the altar of that city is sealed, I can walk through the space for a period of time and enter the vicinity of that city.


    However, after the forced use, the people of this city will certainly know that they are themselves. Although they dare not stop themselves, someone must secretly summon the family and startle the Vatican at the first time.


    After his whereabouts were exposed, he knew he was here and would pursue him in this direction.


    After each city is used, Chen Jingfan will know which direction he is in for the first time and will keep up with him!


    ¡­¡­


    However, if you don''t use this space transmission array, it will take more than two months to fly out of this boundless and vast weightless divine domain at your current speed!


    "More than two months!" Shi Feng murmured and began to think in his mind.


    It''s really not worth more than two months in exchange for three or four days.


    However, this way is more secure!


    If his whereabouts are exposed, he is, after all, the strongest man in the weightless God domain, with great influence and appeal.


    If he summoned some strong people and some strong people who were proficient in the mysterious array, he calculated several cities he might go to and waited in those cities.


    One calculation failed. After you know your whereabouts again, you can calculate again, and then choose another city to wait!


    As long as they encounter those guys, they will drag themselves a little, I''m afraid that the surprised fan will kill them.


    I will be in danger!


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jingfan almost controls all the cities in the weightless God domain. Those of them can shuttle freely among the cities!


    And I, every time I transmit, can only reach the vicinity of that city and then rush there.


    ¡­¡­


    After thinking of these, Shi Feng didn''t go to the transmission hall in front. His body flashed slightly and rushed directly to the void at a very fast speed.


    However, at his present speed, no one in this world can capture his figure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng rushed into the rolling clouds and moved out of the ancient Youcheng area. Under him, there was a vast land.


    All the way east!


    One day!


    Two days!


    Three days!


    Ten days!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has been on his way without stopping.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed, and since that month, he has been breaking through the sky.


    A month and a half!


    ¡­¡­


    Although a month and a half have passed, there is still a lot of discussion all over the world.


    "Time has passed for more than a month! And that man, as if he had disappeared out of thin air, has never appeared in our weightless God domain again."


    "Many people said that he didn''t dare to fight with the one in his family. He had already hid!"


    "Yes, it''s the loudest.


    However, after all, it was the power of one person who killed the twelve highest beings. Was he really afraid of startling the Vatican? "


    "But if he is not afraid of Chen Jingfan, he may have already revealed his whereabouts, or go to Tiange city to fight with Chen Jingfan?


    You know, Chen Jingfan opened his mouth and declared war on him!


    At that time, someone saw it with his own eyes. That one was in Yunhai City, looking at the image appearing in the sky shadow array... "

 Chapter 3417

    "Well... From this point of view, it''s really the evil spirit who doesn''t dare to fight with the one in the family!


    But then again, it is rumored that when he entered Yunhai City, there were three excellent people around him!


    Perhaps, the demon knew that the family would not fight him alone. "


    "That''s... that''s what I said! Some people said that although what I saw at that time was Chen Jingfan and the top three, it''s hard to say how many strong people there really were!"


    "By the way, who were the three strong men who appeared in Yunhai city at the same time that night?"


    "The owner of the yuan family, Yu Heng! I don''t know the other two. One of them may be the other of the yuan family!


    The master of the house, Yuan Lingzhen, fell, and the Ruan family also had a strong man who reached the peak, Ruan Lingnan! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Yes!"


    On an endless vast sky, Shi Feng patted his head as if he suddenly remembered something.


    The rapid flying body suddenly gave a sudden meal at this moment.


    When the mind moved, four white lights flashed around the body.


    After the white light fell, four extraordinary breath suddenly rose up, like four fierce hurricanes!


    Shi Feng immediately moved his hands, and the four talismans burst out and flew into the four extraordinary artifacts.


    These four extraordinary tools are the night flag, heaven and earth disk, jiubi divine furnace and destruction mirror obtained by the previous World War in front of Qianyuan cave to kill the top ten strong people!


    After he killed all those people, everything was brought into Xumi mountain.


    Then, nature and evil began to compete, flew violently in the cloud sea mountains, and met the evil old man.


    After returning to reason, he entered Yunhai City, and then he tried to avoid the man at home all the way, urging him to go on his way at full speed.


    Until more than a month later, Shi Feng suddenly remembered that he still had means!


    When the stone Maple moved, four white lights shone again.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng show up.


    Eldest disciple Ling Yefeng, martial arts cultivation is still in the God King''s first heaven!


    During this time, after passing through the Qianyuan cave, Xiao Tianyi even selected several special god Wang Dan for himself. It is said that more than a month ago, it was said that the last time Xiao Tianyi tasted Tiangu God''s wine in Tiangu tavern, his soul power was sublimated.


    Now, the way of his soul has reached the four heavens of true God.


    Yunyi dream, under the God Wang Dan, Qianyuan cave and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures given by Shi Feng, today''s martial arts cultivation has also entered the double heaven of true God!


    Ning Cheng, when he was in the fierce place of Shenzhan mainland that day, his martial arts cultivation and Ling Yefeng synchronized into the realm of true God.


    However, he was not as lucky as his master Ling Yefeng. He swallowed a ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    However, these days, he also took the God Wang Dan selected by martial uncle Xiao Tianyi for him, as well as the wonderful heaven and earth treasures, as well as the benefits obtained from entering the Qianyuan cave. Now, his martial arts cultivation has reached the true five gods!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at his three disciples, a grandson, and felt their cultivation changes. He didn''t feel any surprise.


    These are those who are naturally gifted against heaven. What''s more, there are a lot of cultivation resources for them.


    Last time, the top ten killers and hundreds of martial artists outside the Qianyuan cave, in addition to the four extraordinary artifacts, there were also storage rings. They were also demonized. They were thrown into Xumi mountain along with the four extraordinary artifacts.


    At that time, Chengmo didn''t go to see it, but he didn''t need to know that the resources must be rich!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    "Shizu!"


    Suddenly, he was summoned from Xumi mountain and looked at Shi Feng. The three disciples and disciple sun Ningcheng immediately respectfully shouted and bowed with fists.


    "No gift!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "these four are four extraordinary tools. Choose one for each of you!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four people moved at the same time.


    "Extraordinary weapon! Shifu, this......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi, a Madman of martial arts, immediately showed an extremely excited look.


    Stone Maple today''s stone maple, there is no shortage of Xuanqi of the divine king''s triple heaven and quadruple heaven product level. Xiao Tianyi has studied and sensed it carefully.


    Only this extraordinary tool has been missing.


    Xiao Tianyi hasn''t touched his hand yet.


    But unexpectedly, at this moment, the master began to distribute this extraordinary instrument.


    His eyes immediately stared at the four things!


    "Master, I have the death sickle of my ancestors. You don''t have to give me other weapons." Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng with a serious voice.


    In the first World War of Qianyuan cave, Ling Yefeng sacrificed the evolved dark god of death sickle. Its power is self-evident and has surpassed this extraordinary weapon.


    At that time, if the power of the scythe of the dark god of death could be maintained, the six strong people who reached the peak would also be killed by him!


    "I know your death sickle is powerful, but the sickle is special. Now you can''t control the real power of the sickle!


    Choose an extraordinary weapon and refine it. Try how powerful you can motivate!


    Next, I really need your help as a teacher! "Said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng understood and nodded.


    Then his eyes also looked at the four extraordinary tools.


    "Hey, hey, my ghost crying Tomahawk will only make ghost cry every time it is sacrificed. It is completely inconsistent with my identity and strength. Now it''s good. Hey, thank you, Shizu. Meimoda!"


    At this time, Ning Cheng smiled at Shi Feng.


    And just after Ningcheng''s voice fell, a serious voice immediately came: "don''t talk too much nonsense. Your Shizu asked you to choose, so you can choose quickly!"


    The person who makes this sound is naturally the abnormal master Ling Yefeng.


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" suddenly, at this moment, the demon sword Gu Ao divine sword, which was carried behind Shi Feng, sent out bursts of trembling sound.


    "Now!" Yun Yimeng suddenly drank with a deep voice, and a sword light rushed up, and soon turned into a sword demon with long silver hair.


    "Gu Ao, meet your little master!" the sword demon immediately paid homage to yunyimeng below.


    Yun Yimeng also looked at him at this time, slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have felt your emotion."


    "It''s Gu Ao''s stupid talent. His accomplishments haven''t been improved. Now, he doesn''t deserve his master." said Gu Ao, the demon sword.


    A few years ago, when Shi Feng saw the ancient proud divine sword, he was a divine demon sword.


    Now, many years later, his grade is still at the God level!


    It is said that this sword has been in the realm of God level for countless years, but it has not been able to advance inch by inch.


    It''s very difficult to cultivate the sword into a demon.


    It''s even more difficult to practice again!


    In addition to the handle of Shi Feng, it is still sleeping and can devour the blood of living creatures!


    "Hey!" hearing Gu Ao''s divine sword, Yun Yimeng sighed deeply

 Chapter 3418

    After sighing deeply, yunyimeng comforted the ancient proud sword:


    "Gu Ao, don''t think too much! But Nian is imprisoning heaven and earth. Without you, I might have died long ago!


    For me, you are my family, I am from the cloud family of wanjian mountain villa!


    Now Shifu needs help. I will choose one of them to help Shifu, but I will never abandon you. We are brothers fighting side by side. "


    "Little... Master..." hearing yunyimeng''s words, Gu Ao''s divine sword suddenly trembled and looked excited.


    Unexpectedly, a sword now has this kind of emotion.


    Shi Feng looked at the master and servant, one man and one sword, followed closely, as if he suddenly remembered something, looked at Xiao Tianyi, who focused all his attention on the four extraordinary tools, and asked:


    "Tianyi, if you improve your sixth martial brother Gu Ao''s divine sword and sword demon cultivation, will it also be improved?"


    Hearing the master''s words, Xiao Tianyi slowly turned his head, looked to this side and replied:


    "Master, although I''m an art refiner, I haven''t been in contact with the mysterious tool of cultivating into a demon in my life, but theoretically, it should be so.


    However, I''ve seen this ancient proud sword of the sixth younger martial brother. All the materials of this sword are divine grade, so it''s impossible to raise the grade. "


    "Hey!" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s answer, Gu Ao''s divine sword sighed deeply.


    Originally, hearing Shi Feng''s words, a touch of hope rose in his heart. As a result, this hope was completely shattered by the master of martial arts.


    Because of the material of Gu Ao''s divine sword, he has been practicing and trying to break through for many years, but he can''t succeed!


    "Gu Ao!" the master and servant agreed. Yunyimeng could immediately feel Gu Ao''s lost mood and shout to him.


    "But..." but just then, Xiao Tianyi said the word "but".


    Hearing this "but", Yun Yimeng and Gu Ao''s divine sword immediately turned their heads and looked at him.


    Yun Yimeng said, "senior brother five, you can finish what you have in one breath. What is it? Can you improve the ancient pride level?"


    "If you want to upgrade it, I''m afraid you need to refine it again in the furnace." Xiao Tianyi said.


    "Furnace refining?"


    "Furnace refining?"


    Yunyimeng and Gu Ao divine sword shouted these four words at the same time.


    Xiao Tianyi said: "if the furnace is really refined again, we must make psychological preparations in advance.


    1¡¢ The furnace will refine the sword and turn you into sword liquid. It can be imagined that as a sword demon, you will inevitably suffer endless pain! "


    "As long as I can get stronger, I can endure any pain!" the ancient Ao sword demon immediately opened his mouth to Xiao Tianyi with a firm face.


    Only when I become stronger can I really fight side by side with my young master!


    "Don''t worry, this endless pain is just one of them!" listening to the firm words of Gu Ao divine sword, Xiao Tianyi said so.


    Then he said again: "second, you all know that there is no 100% success!


    Even if he is the first master of art refining in the divine world, I dare to say that the things he refined can definitely succeed!


    In particular, the higher the level of refined products, the greater the difficulty, and the greater the probability of failure!


    If the refining fails, you will lose your soul and turn into ashes! "


    "Hmm!" Gu Ao''s divine sword nodded again.


    Look at him like this, as long as he can become stronger, even if it is dangerous, he is willing to try.


    The cloud family gave him life. He wants to become the strongest sword in the hands of the cloud family.


    "Well... I''ll say almost what I should say." Xiao Tianyi said.


    At this time, the ancient proud divine sword immediately opened again in a deep voice and asked Xiao Tianyi, "master Xiao, when shall we refine?"


    "Let''s refine?" hearing Gu Ao''s words, Xiao Tianyi immediately shook his head and said:


    "Although the power of my soul has stepped into the four heaven of the true God, I can only refine the divine level two Heaven weapons with my way of refining!


    If I refine it for you, I can only improve one day. It''s not worth risking such pain and great risk!


    I just told you so much, just to tell you that. "


    Listening to Xiao Tianyi''s words, Gu Ao divine sword also understood that it was really not worth it.


    However, he nodded to Xiao Tianyi and thanked him: "thank you for your guidance, master Xiao!"


    Listening to Xiao Tianyi''s words, he also had hope. His mood was not as lost as before. It was much better.


    "Zheng!" a sound of swords sounded through the sky with rolling clouds.


    The sword light flashed, and the demon sword turned into the simple long sword. The moving sword flew back to the scabbard behind yunyimeng.


    "Zheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Ao!" Yun Yi Meng whispered again.


    Then his eyes looked again at the four extraordinary tools that the master asked him to choose.


    And Xiao Tianyi, the Madman of martial arts, had already turned back at this moment, and his eyes focused on the four weapons again.


    The night flag was favored by Ling Yefeng. At this moment, it was already in his hand.


    The flag fluttered with him, and he, dressed in a black robe and a dark cloak behind him, also danced with the wind.


    His name is Ling Yefeng, which is called the night banner. Whether it''s title or temperament, it agrees with him.


    Ning Cheng chose the yuan family''s heaven and earth disc.


    Xiao Tianyi finally chose the mirror of destruction!


    The three devices have been selected, and at this time, yunyimeng flew directly towards the jiubi divine furnace.


    At this moment, the four extraordinary tools have been completely suppressed by Shi Feng. A mysterious mark appears on the palms of his four people.


    Then he broke into the four extraordinary tools.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dull sound came from the four extraordinary instruments.


    The four instruments shook wildly, but soon they were silent.


    The master servant contract has been concluded with the seal of four people!


    Looking at the four people and the four utensils, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to them:


    "Well, as a teacher, you need to continue on your way. After you enter Xumi mountain, I will send you to a secret place. You can try the power of this mysterious weapon there."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the four immediately answered again.


    Then four white lights shone on the four of them.


    After the white light fell, the four people had disappeared and had been taken back to the world of Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw the figure of Shi Feng stepping on the rolling clouds. At this time, there was another violent riot and rushed forward.


    He then sped up the fastest speed.


    At this time, his soul has floated into Xumi mountain.


    A vast land filled with clouds. At this moment, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng are all here

 Chapter 3419

    The place where Ling Yefeng four people are located is a secret place in Xumi mountain.


    This secret place is the former sky mountain, which appeared only after it was combined with Xumi mountain.


    It should be brought by Xuzun mountain!


    The idea of Shi Feng once swept through this secret place. Except for the vast space, he found no other abnormalities.


    Soon, a white light flashed, and Shi Feng''s body, which was transformed by his mind, also appeared in this vast secret place. He pinned his hands behind him and looked at Ling Yefeng and began to urge the extraordinary tools they controlled at the moment.


    "Drink!" Ling Yefeng gave a cold drink, and the night flag in his hand suddenly raised an extraordinary momentum. When waved, the power of darkness constantly shrouded from the night flag, with strong power!


    "The night maple, with the cultivation of the God King, urges the night banner. Although it can''t reach the power of purifying futu with the power of Buddhism, it can also reach the peak power!"


    You know, that day, at the bottom of the Runner King City of the mang wasteland, they met the fearless Tianpin assassin in the highest state of hell, who suppressed and bombarded it by purifying the futu!


    That day''s fearlessness was not Ziyi''s opponent who controlled the purification of futu at all. Ziyi urged the purification of futu to be stronger than the ordinary peak strong!


    However, the reason why he can do so in the realm of true God is related to the Buddhist skills he has practiced and the extraordinary Buddhist tool of purifying futu!


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yefeng could control the night flag and burst out the power of reaching the peak. Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    In today''s battlefield, only the power that reaches the peak can become its own help.


    Below the peak are mole ants.


    Once in the Yinling temple in West India, the shadow demons suppressed by his Highness the ancient Buddha escaped.


    The cultivation of the shadow devil is the supreme realm.


    However, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and the Buddhist monks, the five strong ones, worked together to suppress the shadow demon back to the ancient Buddha Hall with five extraordinary tools.


    Although it is said that Leng Aoyue and the three monks of Buddhism are also super strong in the realm of perfection!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Yunyi dream, who controlled the jiubi divine furnace.


    The blue god furnace is suspended in the sky. Driven by Yunyi dream, the blue flame is constantly surging out of it. However, in a twinkling of an eye, a blue fire sea is formed above the sky.


    Sensing the blue sea of fire, Shi Feng shook his head secretly.


    After all, the cultivation of Yunyi dream is too low, and the nine Bi God stove is somewhat different from the night flag of Yunyi dream. This blue sea of fire has only reached the nine heavy heaven of the true God, and the king power of God has not reached it.


    At this time, yunyimeng turned his head and just looked at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he looked a little depressed.


    The former leader of wanjian mountain villa was once known as the way of sword in Tianheng mainland

 Chapter 3420

    Night and day alternate, and the two days pass quickly.


    "When we arrive, we will soon get out of the weightless God domain and into the vicious swamp!" Shi Feng murmured secretly.


    At this moment, his flying figure slowed down.


    However, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled at this time, and a sense of extreme uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Why?"


    "The vicious swamp?"


    According to the description of the Golden Dragon God of war on the vicious swamp, the vicious swamp is a place of miasma, filled with poison and poisonous animals.


    You must be careful when entering the vicious swamp. If you don''t pay attention, you may be poisoned and die here!


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "I haven''t entered this highly toxic swamp yet. Why do I feel so uneasy?


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    For me, even if it is dangerous, it is the central area after going deep! "


    "Back!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made this decision. His body suddenly changed and turned back!


    "Now that he has come, why should he go!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old and gloomy voice.


    Even Shi Feng couldn''t hear it for a moment. Which direction did the sound come from.


    "Seal!" immediately, the old voice sounded.


    Shi Feng immediately saw red runes, which immediately appeared in his space, dense, like thousands of small red fish swimming wildly!


    Shi Feng sensed that this space was frozen by the ice, but it was different from the freezing of the ice. It was a mysterious and ancient sealing force!


    "Now!"


    "Broken!"


    After a while, he drank loudly from Shi Feng''s mouth, and the white light flashed. Xumi mountain was immediately sacrificed by him and bombarded the red rune.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of violent roar continue to roar. Red runes are constantly destroyed by the power of Xumi mountain and turned into red smoke!


    However, soon, these red smoke condensed into runes and sealed the world.


    Then, the old voice sounded again: "Oh, no matter how strong you are, it will take you at least half an hour to break my sky lock seal!


    But in half an hour, he should be back. "


    "Yu boy!" when he heard the three words of Yu boy, Shi Feng''s face moved violently.


    For the first time, he thought of his family and the surprised fan of his family!


    In other words, these people have been staying here waiting for themselves?


    This seal array, obviously, has been laid before your arrival. Just wait for yourself to take the bait!


    How did they know they were coming here?


    "How could it?" Shi Feng shouted again.


    After that, he couldn''t allow him to think so much. His mind moved. He immediately transmitted the sound with his mind. Jiantong in Xumi mountain:


    "Show your magic power and help me get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ethereal place of immortal fog, Jiantong has abandoned all miscellaneous thoughts and concentrated on cultivation at this moment.


    But soon, the anxious voice sounded in her ear: "show your magic power and help me get out of here!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing this sound, Jiantong immediately opened his eyes. In her sight, an external picture immediately appeared.


    "I see!" Jian Tong made a sound and responded to Shi Feng.


    In the sky covered with red runes, the old laughter sounded again:


    "Boy, why don''t you use your strongest power? Let me tell you, even today''s Yu family boy, it takes half an hour to break my sky lock seal array. With your current power, I''m afraid you can''t get out of my sky lock array in three days!"


    When the old voice said these words, his words were full of pride.


    It seems that he got a lot from his array.


    However, just as his voice was falling, an extremely surprised old voice suddenly sounded:


    "This! What''s going on? This boy! Where''s this boy!"


    Just at that moment, he suddenly saw that the man trapped in the Tiansuo seal array suddenly disappeared under his own eyes!


    An old figure appeared in the dense red runes in the sky. I saw the old face, eyes wide open, with a color of incomparable surprise and shock.


    He has never encountered such a thing in his life!


    As the controller of the array, he didn''t feel the spatial fluctuation in the lock and seal array on this day just now.


    Even if he is a space strongman at the peak of perfection, he has the confidence to trap it!


    But according to the information he got from his family, the force used by that boy is not the force of space at all!


    "There! Chase!" and just at this time, the old man suddenly rioted when he drank with a deep voice.


    As he moved, I saw the red runes all over the sky flying wildly with his body. It was really like a dense red fish swimming wildly and rapidly in the air.


    "My boy, the situation has changed! That boy has escaped from my sky lock seal array. Now I''m following his breath and tracking him. Come quickly!


    Come on!


    And you, come in this direction! I''m afraid I won''t be able to carry that cruel and strange demon! "


    While flying wildly, a white Rune appeared in front of the old man. As his voice fell, the rune burned up.


    It seems that he has used his means to contact the one in the family and the strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, with the help of Jiantong''s magic power to escape, Shi Feng really had to sigh that the girl''s magic power was magical, and once again, helped herself out of danger.


    About this magic power, Shi Feng once asked Jiantong. However, even Jiantong is difficult to tell how to understand it.


    He was killed and sealed in an abandoned sword. He will never be reborn.


    In these endless years, the resentment accumulated more and more. She escaped from the waste sword and saw the sun again. At that time, she already had this mysterious magic power!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the magic power was mysterious, because the lock seal array was extraordinary that day, Shi Feng saw that Jiantong in Xumi mountain gushed a breath of soul Qi, and the whole person looked very weak again.


    She, once again because of herself, suffered a backlash.


    Seeing her once, Shi Feng felt guilty again. He owed her too much!


    "Sister Ziya, take good care of her!" at this time, Shifeng voiced the snake Terran woman Ziya.


    Now the danger has not been completely rid of. Shi Feng still urges him to fly at full speed and once again urges him to fly to the vicious swamp!


    two


    "How did these people know that I would enter the vicious swamp?"


    Shi Feng frowned again. During this time, he has been thinking about this problem.


    "Could it be that it was revealed from the mouth of the unbeliever?" Shi Feng thought again.


    That night in Tiangu tavern, I asked him about the way of fate. I didn''t believe it. I guided myself to the realm of death and found the one who followed my life!


    Therefore, Weixin may have told those people in the family about his purpose!


    Even if the unbeliever stood up for himself, even if he would not take the initiative to disclose his whereabouts, many people saw himself with him when he was in Yunhai city.


    It''s very possible to find him and force him to speak!


    "Also, in the Tiangu tavern that night, many people around heard the conversation between me and Weixin.


    That is to say... "


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng is clear!


    It''s no surprise that these people appear here!


    "I was careless and didn''t think of this!" said Shi Feng.


    "Vicious swamp!" but just then, Shi Feng immediately made a deep voice and drank.


    I saw a boundless swamp at the front and bottom, with gray miasma rising from it!


    Poisonous insects, flying all over the sky, of all types, large and small, everywhere!


    Soon, the stone maple in the wild flight had rushed into it, and poisonous insects suddenly rushed towards him.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng immediately whispered, and the scarlet flame burst out of him.


    To deal with these poisonous insects, fire is naturally their best nemesis.


    "à¦! Ah ah! à¦!" bursts of sharp and shrill screams sounded continuously.


    The sky over the edge of this vicious swamp suddenly became a sea of blood and fire.


    "Roar! Roar!" and just then, I saw an incomparably huge gray giant spider with gray white poison spots flying out of the vicious swamp and rushing towards the bloody sea of fire above.


    After the spider appeared, one after another appeared continuously. In a moment, there were eleven!


    Each spider spewed out a thick gray poisonous fog, emitting strong power.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng, who was in the sea of blood and fire, immediately shouted in surprise.


    Although these poisonous insects and beasts were nothing to him, his power was enough to kill them all.


    However, there are too many poisonous insects and animals, and their flying speed has been dragged down by them.


    Behind him, the old man had pursued him, getting closer and closer.


    His Tiansuo seal array was really mysterious, and Jiantong was swallowed like that.


    In today''s Jiantong state, if you are sealed in it again, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out.


    When Yu Jingfan and some strong men he convened came


    Moreover, even if they were not sealed by the gold hexagram array that day, if they were dragged down by these poisonous insects and beasts, they would be killed sooner or later!


    What''s more, I''m still on the edge of this vicious swamp not long ago!


    If you continue like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to leave this vicious swamp!


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded.


    Immediately, the burning blood flame suddenly became more violent.


    The eleven giant gray spiders that flew up rushed into the blood flame.


    But not long after the rush, "ঠà¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦2181.


    Soon after.


    "Come again!" and then, behind Shi Feng, the old voice came again.


    The old man who controls the Tiansuo seal array really caught up.


    "Tiansuo seal array, seal!"


    With this low cry, the red runes flying around the old man immediately flew to the stone maple.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank angrily.


    The bloody flame suddenly surged at this time.


    A blood fire, like a blood wave, slapped at ten thousand red runes.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain flew out of the blood fire wave and bombarded the rune with the blood fire.


    "Boom!"


    Under the storm of Xumi mountain, the runes flying in the front were broken immediately.


    However, as before, the runes that were broken into blood fog soon condensed again.


    The burning that suffered from the burning of blood flame is the same under the impact of blood fire, but it converges soon!


    These red runes seem to have an immortal body!


    "Can these guys really force me to turn into a devil again?"


    Stone maple in the sea of blood and fire naturally pays attention to the movement behind him when burning poisonous insects and animals.


    When he said that, a cruel color appeared on his face.


    His figure is still flying forward.


    The burning sea of blood and fire is also moving with his crazy flying. Xumi mountain blows back towards those red runes.


    "This old fellow, in fact, doesn''t dare to get close to me!" Shi Feng found that the old man who controls the Tiansuo seal array actually avoided himself very far when manipulating the red runes.


    Obviously, he is also extremely afraid of this God of killing. After all, this is the madman who killed the top ten of the peak with the power of one person!


    Then, Shi Feng realized something and said, "try it!"


    When he said these words, his face followed!


    Then, only a young cold voice sounded: "old man, do you really want to die?


    You may have guessed that Ben will pay a price if he doesn''t use that blinking secret!


    But if you really press, Ben Shao will pay the price and kill you!


    Don''t think your body method is mysterious. You lied to Ben Shao before. It was Ben Shao''s carelessness and didn''t use his soul power!


    If the power of Ben Shao''s soul is fully open, do you think you can completely hide your breath and your body shape? "


    When it comes to the end, Shi Feng''s soul power also rushes into the sky at this time.


    "The power of the soul has reached the nine heaven of the divine realm!" the old man who manipulated the red Rune suddenly moved his old face at this time.


    The power of soul is the most difficult to cultivate. Those who can reach this level do not have more than three people in their God domain!


    "This evil spirit not only has abnormal combat power, but also has the power of his soul..."


    The old man exclaimed again and began to think about what Shi Feng had said earlier.


    Tao thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Previously, the boy did disappear in the Tiansuo seal array


    The boy''s origin is mysterious and his means are unpredictable. If he is only a person who practices the way of soul, he can''t see through my body method even with the soul power of the nine heaven of the divine realm!


    But... The boy''s means are really... Hard to say.


    "That''s all. I don''t have to take this risk for the boy of the family!"

 Chapter 3421

    After weighing, the old man who controlled the Tiansuo seal array gave up chasing Shi Feng.


    Let him go out of the mountain to help. Although the family gave him something to love, no matter how good it is, it can''t be more important than life.


    He was really afraid that the boy was desperate to kill himself.


    "Everything, just wait until the boy from the family comes." the old man said secretly in his heart.


    "It seems that he really bluffed the old thing." Shi Feng, who was in the raging blood flame, slowly breathed a sigh at the moment.


    He clearly sensed that the surging red runes had begun to stop and even had a tendency to retreat.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng also manipulated the blood fire and Xumi mountain to retreat, "rush!"


    As soon as he drank, the burning blood and fire seemed to be fierce at this time.


    The bloody sea of fire continues to burn poisonous insects and animals in this vicious swamp. The fire is irresistible!


    With the rapid movement of Shi Feng''s body, the sea of fire began to surge.


    The old man in charge of the Tiansuo seal array stayed in the air above the vicious swamp, looking at the bloody sea of fire farther and farther away from himself.


    The red runes flying back to him, as soon as they approached him, they continued to disappear into the invisible.


    Soon, all the red runes had been put away by him.


    His eyes were still staring at the direction ahead, although the bloody sea of fire had already left and disappeared in his sight.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a furious roar roared from below.


    A huge round gray poisonous beast with long horns and tentacles rushed out of the vicious swamp below, and the poisonous gas surged and set off the gray swamp flying all over the sky. It was very fast, like a gray lightning bolt, straight up and hard at the old man.


    However, in the face of such a poisonous beast, he didn''t even look at it, his head didn''t lower, and his face moved.


    However, his right hand moved quietly, became a claw and grabbed it at will.


    "Ow!" he paused for a moment, only to hear a cry of great pain.


    The wailing was naturally emitted by the round gray poisonous beast.


    Its body shape had stopped, and the old man''s claws had caught into its very thick gray leather armor, with a slight shock.


    "Bang!" the whole huge round gray body burst, and the gray slurry and gray corpses splashed wildly. However, it could not touch the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly!


    All poisonous insects and animals close to the old man have been easily killed by him.


    "Coming!" suddenly, the old man whispered.


    "Yin Lao!" and just then, a low voice sounded from behind.


    In the rear, there are two extraordinary figures flying to this side.


    If one of them is Shi Feng present, he must be recognized at a glance. He is the owner of the family. He is surprised by fan!


    He is called the strongest man in this weightless God domain!


    The middle-aged man beside Chen Jingfan, wearing a dark gold war suit, is the one who died his wife and brother two months ago, the owner of his family, Chen Heng!


    Yin old slowly turned around, facing the two people, slowly opened his mouth and said, "boy, boy!"


    Seeing that there was only yinlao here, he frowned and asked, "what about the evil barrier?"


    "This boy is really not simple. My sky lock seal array failed to seal him many times and let him run away." Yin Lao replied.


    Although, he only sealed the man once!


    "Isn''t your sky lock seal array unparalleled in the world? It takes half an hour to break even today''s old man when he is sealed? What means did you use, boy?"


    Chen Heng said.


    "I haven''t seen through yet!" Yin replied, "it''s not like I used the power of space. I haven''t sensed any spatial fluctuation!"


    "That''s enough! After this time, there are poisonous insects and animals blocking the way. The evil animal should not have escaped far. We urge us to catch up with it at full speed!" Chen Jingfan opened his mouth and said to Chen Heng and Yin Lao.


    Before the voice fell, he saw the three figures move together and rush forward violently.


    Previously, where Shi Feng passed, poisonous insects and animals were all over the sky. After him, they flew all the way and destroyed. The three of them flew very smoothly.


    Although there were poisonous insects and beasts flying, they were easily destroyed under the power of the three of them.


    "Those three people are coming, too. We must tear him to pieces!" the owner of the family, Fu Heng, said fiercely.


    The body trembled slightly because of the excitement in the heart.


    His beloved wife and brothers with father and mother died in the hands of that man. During this period of time, he always wanted to tear down his bones, drink his blood and cramp him!


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it!"


    "If we are dragged down by these poisons, Ben will be caught up by those guys sooner or later!"


    The blood flame is still burning.


    In the blood flame, Shi Feng said angrily.


    Even if you fly at an extremely high altitude, poisonous insects and poisonous animals still fly all over the sky.


    As they fly forward, the poisonous insects and animals become stronger and stronger.


    The speed of moving forward is gradually slowing down.


    "If this happens again, we can only meet this hard war!" Shi Feng sighed deeply when he felt that the situation was getting worse and worse for himself.


    "Girl, how''s it going?" Shi Feng asked Jiantong in Xumi mountain.


    "Well... A lot, don''t... Worry." Jiantong replied.


    Although she said she was much better, Shi Feng heard her voice and felt that she was not much better at all.


    Then she said, "is there... Another crisis that needs me? Let her see the outside world. I''m ready to help you at any time!"


    "Hey!" hearing her words, Shi Feng sighed deeply in his heart, and was moved, and involuntarily rushed to his heart.


    "The outside world is fine now. If you continue to have a good rest, don''t worry." Shi Feng comforted her.


    She has been so. In a short time, Shi Feng doesn''t interrupt and let her run the mysterious magic power for herself.


    "Well, that''s good," said Jiantong.


    Then he said, "as long as there is a need, spread a message to me at any time! Wait for the Lord''s dispatch at any time!"


    Shi Feng: "


    After that, for fear of affecting Jiantong''s rest, he didn''t communicate to her again.


    "Wow! Roar!" but just then, Shi Feng heard a roar like thunder, rising from the higher sky.


    With the roar, the world and the space shook wildly.


    An unparalleled extraordinary momentum, followed by a fierce envelopment.


    Sensing the momentum, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed in a dream and shouted in surprise:


    "No! It''s a fierce creature at the peak!"


    two


    Now, at such a critical moment, there are poisonous insects and poisonous animals pouring madly towards themselves, and such fierce objects appear.


    This is really a big bad thing.


    Although it is said that such a fierce thing, I don''t care about myself today.


    But even if it is destroyed in this war, it will waste some time.


    Now, what I need most is time.


    "Evil beast, if you want to die, come down!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky, and a burst of angry drink rang from his mouth.


    At the same time, his crazy momentum was also fully open, and Xumi mountain also flew up, exuding extraordinary power.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" however, the thunderous roar continued.


    Then Shi Feng saw a black giant scorpion with white spots falling from the sky. It was a highly toxic thing.


    Especially the barb behind it, the black poisonous fog surged wildly, and the cold awn was shining faintly.


    "Roar!" there was another violent roar. The giant scorpion fell directly towards the stone maple.


    "Stupid thing!" seeing the poisonous scorpion falling, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Shenhuo zhantian Jue and thunder Zhanshen Jue operate at the same time. Shi Feng shows his strongest means and immediately urges his Xumi mountain to go up.


    If he wants to go on, Shi Feng also knows that he must get rid of that thing.


    Moreover, if you want to explode the strongest power, kill it as soon as possible.


    "Boom!" Xumi mountain and the poisonous scorpion suddenly collided with each other and burst into a thunderous roar.


    "Roar!" a roar of great pain roared from the scorpion''s mouth.


    I saw this huge dark scorpion body, a violent shock occurred.


    "Boom again!" in the blood flame, Shi Feng drank again.


    Then he urged Xumi mountain to move suddenly, and then hit the severely shocked scorpion again.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    This time, the whole body of the Scorpion was broken, and a stream of black animal blood splashed wildly.


    Between heaven and earth, there has been a strong smell of blood.


    The mysterious power of the holy flame immediately ran, spewing black blood, all of which rushed towards the bloody sea of fire diagonally below.


    "This animal skin armor is hard, far more than the human body, but one more time, it should be enough!"


    Shi Feng said again, and his mind moved again.


    Xumi mountain, which bombarded the scorpion, sank again, and then roared up again.


    This time, the scorpion didn''t even have time to send out a painful roar. The already broken animal body burst at once.


    A fierce creature that reached the peak fell!


    Under the operation of jiuyouming skill, the power of death, the black blood gushing out again, and the soul of the scorpion, then fell towards the stone maple in the blood fire.


    That extraordinary instrument, Sumi mountain, also flew back.


    ¡­¡­


    "In the distance ahead, just two strong waves came. It seems that we are not too far away from the little beast!"


    At the moment, he suddenly sensed something and opened his mouth to Yin Lao beside him.


    As for the master of his family, he surprised fan. After all, his cultivation was above him. He had already surpassed him and chased Shi Feng.


    "Well, I feel it too." Yin nodded when he heard this.


    Then he said, "based on such a distance, it should not be long before he can catch up with the family boy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming! Catching up!" Shi Feng, who was in the sea of blood and fire, shouted in surprise.


    His powerful and keen soul force has sensed that an incomparably terrible breath in the rear is approaching rapidly towards himself.


    As long as it doesn''t pass, it will come.


    "This breath is the master''s surprise. There should be no mistake!" said Shi Feng.


    With the approaching speed of that terrible breath and this distance, I''m afraid I''m going to be caught up.


    "What should I do? Be possessed?" the Taoist thought began to flash in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s face moved again and said:


    "At present, only Chen Jingfan is coming!"


    At the thought of this, Shi Feng''s surprised face suddenly became extremely calm and spoke calmly. The leisurely voice immediately echoed in the world:


    "Chen Jingfan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. You finally came! Hum!"


    The last hum, even a disdainful cold hum.


    The of Shi Fengzhan is to destroy the brilliant achievements of the top ten strong men in his non God domain with the power of one person!


    With this record, Shi Feng didn''t dare to do it in front of him if he surprised fan alone.


    Sure enough, Shi Feng felt the terrible smell that was rapidly approaching him, and then he paused.


    It seems that the so-called first strong man Chen Jingfan has also been bluffed!


    But soon, just listen to the voice: "boy, you are very crazy!


    I know you have means, but this time you will die! "


    In that half empty space, the body shape of the startled Brahma was indeed suspended in half empty space.


    He began to wait, waiting for yinlao and FUHENG to come, as well as the other three people they said earlier!


    For the speed of the boy''s progress and the breath at the moment, Shujing fan already believes that he has grasped it firmly.


    So he was not in a hurry, nor did he rush forward and take unnecessary risks.


    As long as the five forces come, plus their own strength, they will completely suppress the boy!


    Then, get all his secrets!


    Although he came for revenge, the secret of that man was that he was shocked and moved very much.


    Take the God King''s triple heaven, kill and control the top ten of the four extraordinary tools, and ask who can not be excited in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I saw the body shape of Chen Jing fan, which was suspended and motionless, began to move again.


    The reason why he moved was that the person in front was moving. He was surprised that fan didn''t approach him, but he always kept such a distance from him.


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy!" and Chen Jingfan''s behavior was naturally induced by Shi Feng. He soon saw through Chen Jingfan''s purpose and scolded.


    It seems that if this continues, the people he is waiting for will come together sooner or later.


    At that time, I''m afraid I really have to use the nine star ancient demon body!


    But... It''s not easy to return to reason and seal the magic. Shi Feng really doesn''t want to use it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy!"


    "Old man!"


    In the rear, Yin Lao and Yu Heng have gathered with Yu Jing fan again.


    "Jing fan!"


    "My Lord!"


    At this moment, two more peerless figures appeared and flew towards the three of them.


    With the breath from them, they are two strong men who reach the peak!


    Chen Jingfan grinned and said, "OK, you two are finally here!"

 Chapter 3422

    The stone maple in the distance has also sensed that there are four strong people at the peak of perfection in addition to the surprised Brahma in the rear!


    One of them is the old man who sealed himself with tiangua seal array!


    "I''ll come too!" and just then another deep cry rang through.


    A purple shadow slowly fell over the sky where the five of them were.


    This man is wearing purple royal clothes. Although he is a man, he looks very coquettish.


    With his appearance, purple flowers flew down all over the sky!


    Purple flowers are falling. This is Meng Wuxi, the son of purple flowers!


    Meng Wuxi, only 30 years old, has reached the peak!


    He is the youngest and most powerful person in the weightless God domain, and he is also the first genius in the weightless God domain!


    The origin of Meng Wuxi is very mysterious. It seems that no one knows where Meng Wuxi came from.


    In the realm of no heavy God, there are different opinions.


    Some people say that where Meng Wuxi went, purple flowers danced, and the combat skills used were purple flowers all over the sky, which may come from the flower shifting Valley!


    It has long been said that there is an old monster in Yihua divine Valley, whose cultivation is very terrible, and Meng Wuxi is at the peak at this age. Therefore, some people speculate that he is most likely the descendant of the old monster.


    As for the identity, there are different opinions in the realm of no heavy God.


    "Well, everyone is here!" he said when he saw Meng Wuxi coming.


    The frightening and unpredictable Fan Jing, plus these five powerful people at the peak of perfection.


    I''m afraid this combat effectiveness is no weaker than the top ten outside the Qianyuan cave two months ago.


    The most important thing is that I don''t know what kind of cultivation it is now.


    Even Shi Feng can''t see through.


    And he has the record of killing the ten most powerful people. Since he came with these five people, it seems that they should have the assurance to suppress themselves.


    "One Jing fan, five peaks, I''m afraid that the real cultivation of this Jing fan, as the legend says, has entered the seventh heaven of the king of God!


    It seems that I''m really going to be possessed again today! "


    Sensing the six figures behind, Shi Feng said secretly.


    However, if it is true as guessed, even if you are possessed, even if you add Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng teachers and disciples in Xumi mountain, you may not be able to do these six people.


    ¡­¡­


    The top six gathered together, and at this moment, the six figures moved together, flew from the surprised fan to the front, and flew wildly towards the stone maple.


    "Little beast, today I will let you die without a burial place, and then draw your soul, so that you will never be born again!"


    Chen Heng, the owner of the family, once again opened his mouth and shouted.


    The sound waves rolled and rushed towards the stone maple.


    "It seems that he really has no choice!" in the sea of blood and fire, Shi Feng spoke again.


    By this time, he had stopped running, moved, turned around and faced the six strong ones.


    The strength of the whole body has begun to condense!


    "God..."


    "Master!"


    However, just as Shi Feng was going to run the thunder fire double formula and to urge his whole body to blow off the seal of the nine stars in his heart, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved and a Dawson white jade Jane appeared in his palm.


    This jade slip is the one printed with the soul mark of him and the dark giant.


    Now, the dark giant is communicating with himself through the space channel in the Soro magic lamp and through this jade slip.


    When I left the Shenzhan continent, I told the dark giant to urge the Soro magic lamp to communicate with me every three months.


    Now... Although less than three months, the dark giant, it''s time to communicate!


    "Stop talking nonsense and show up quickly! Hurry up and urge the mysterious weapon to open the space and come to me!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted at the jade slips in his hand.


    "Yes, master!" the dark giant answered again respectfully.


    In front of Shi Feng, the six strong men were getting closer and closer. Yin Lao, who controlled the Tiansuo seal array, waved his hands gently and freely, and the dense red runes appeared again.


    Under his control, it was like a rolling torrent again, rushing towards the bloody Fire Sea where Shi Feng was.


    "Hum!" a cold hum suddenly sounded in the sea of blood.


    At this time, the bloody sea of fire also began to roll wildly, rolling back towards the stone maple.


    Soon, all the blood colored flames disappeared, and Shi Feng appeared, Xumi Xianshan, suspended above his head.


    Under the urging, he roared forward and met the red runes.


    "Boom!" as soon as Xumishan approached the dense red runes, he smashed violently.


    "It''s time for you to show up!" Shi Feng whispered.


    When his mind moved, two white lights flashed around him.


    After the white light fell, Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng appeared.


    Shi Feng had no superfluous nonsense and directly shouted to him: "fight!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, master and apprentice!"


    They answered together.


    Soon, Ling Yefeng offered his night flag, clenched his right hand and shook it violently.


    In an instant, a dark curtain of light came out, and all the places passed turned into a dark night, swallowing the red rune.


    Ning Cheng sacrificed his heaven and earth disc, flew up, and then fell violently and obliquely towards the front!


    "Night flag!"


    "Heaven and earth disc!"


    Seeing Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng sacrifice two things, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Looking at the night flag of his home, he was held in his hand by others. His face was always calm, as if he had controlled everything. His face also moved, and there was a touch of ferocity.


    "Jiulong, divine tripod!" he drank coldly, and immediately drank in the surprised Vatican''s mouth.


    In front of him, a huge white object appeared.


    As soon as it appears, it immediately exudes an unparalleled smell.


    Even the sky was gloomy because of the appearance of the tripod.


    "Jiulong divine tripod!"


    "Jiulong divine tripod!"


    "Jiulong divine tripod!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the tripod appeared, I only heard bursts of extremely surprised cries from the strong man''s mouth.


    This white tripod has nine feet!


    Nine white dragons are carved in the white tripod!


    "The rank of this tripod!" as soon as the tripod appeared, even the face of Shi Feng suddenly changed.


    That... Is a mysterious weapon that he can''t see through. It''s like an endless sea, unfathomable!


    "Suppress!" Chen Jingfan drank again. The white dragon tripod suddenly moved and flew out.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    Just listen to the roaring sound of dragon chants, which vibrates the sky. It''s like the wild dance of Kowloon. It''s powerful and unparalleled!


    "The shock fan urges this strike, which has reached the seven heavenly powers of the God King!" Shi Feng shouted again!


    At this moment, I also understand something!


    two


    God King seven heavy days, it is not so easy to enter.


    It seems that he is still in the supreme state of the sixth heaven of the God King!


    However, I ignored this guy''s mysterious weapon earlier.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was in control of a mysterious weapon far beyond Dengfeng''s extraordinary product level. With his power to startle the Vatican, he reached the seventh heaven of the God King!


    Then, add these five top performers!


    "Old Chen has done it, and we will do our best together to kill this boy!" Chen Heng shouted in a deep voice.


    A halberd of earth has appeared in his hand.


    Extraordinary tools are rare. Even their family doesn''t have extraordinary tools!


    However, the earth halberd in the hands of Yu Heng is not an extraordinary level, but it can also be said to be infinitely close!


    When a halberd was waved out, a huge mountain shadow appeared on the halberd, and then followed the Jiulong divine tripod, roared down towards Xumi mountain, towards the power of the night, and towards the disc of heaven and earth!


    In addition to Yu Jingfan, Yin Lao and Yu Heng, the other two also followed.


    One of them offered a long red gold ruler, which was not perfect!


    And another person, a golden dice appeared in his hand, one in both hands. The golden dice, originally the size of a finger, grew bigger and bigger in his hand!


    Heaven gambles on the supreme treasure of the Taoist center, and heaven''s destiny passes God''s dice!


    The momentum of this golden dice at the moment is... The highest and extraordinary grade!


    Tianbet Taoist temple is also a major force in Wuzhong God domain.


    It is said that the leader of this force, named supreme, is a gambler!


    Practice the way of gambling!


    It is said that as long as you enter the Tianming Taoist temple, no matter what you bet, life or things, as long as you are willing to bet, Tianming Taoist temple will accompany you to the end!


    In this battle, Chen Jingfan summoned a strong man of tianbet Taoism center, who is the first person under the Supreme Master of tianbet Taoism center and the supreme twin brother, Shuangtian!


    ¡­¡­


    Once the destiny passes the divine dice, the golden light is bright and dazzling.


    The whole enlarged golden dice are also constantly rotating and changing, emitting an incomparable mysterious force!


    Meng Wuxi, the son of purple flower, presented a purple flower on the palm of his hand.


    Under the slight rotation of his palm, he also flew out.


    At this moment, the six great powers and six forces have fallen.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The time of Dayton, bursts of roar, continuous roar.


    "Ah!" under the roar of Shi Feng, his face has become extremely ferocious.


    In the face of such a violent and powerful force, he had already operated his thunder fire double formula, and the momentum of the whole person had already undergone great changes.


    But even so, that face still looks very laborious.


    And Ling Yefeng and Ning Chengcheng, not to mention, they seem to be working very hard and looking very painful.


    It will soon be irresistible.


    Look at the two people in such pain. Both bodies look as if they are about to fall apart.


    "Damn it, I can''t resist it. Why don''t you come!" Shi Feng shouted and scolded.


    "Ah!" under a burst of painful groans, the power of the night collapsed, and Xumi mountain and the disc of heaven and earth had been blown back.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng both gave out a terrible scream at the same time, and their bodies were shocked back.


    "Hum! If you don''t use your means, you''ll never have a chance!"


    Jiulong divine tripod continued to fly forward under the control of Chen Jingfan.


    The divine dice, red runes, and six strong men followed.


    Looking at the stone Maple with an uncomfortable color on his face, there was a ferocious smile on the face of the owner of the house, Peng Heng.


    "Hmm?" but just then, the owner of the house suddenly made a sound of surprise and doubt, his face moved, and immediately raised his head.


    Not only he, but also other strong people, have sensed something and looked up one after another.


    "Up!" Shi Feng immediately shouted at Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng, and his body immediately rushed up.


    At this time, the figures of Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng flying upside down have been forcibly stabilized. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, they also moved and flew up violently.


    In the sky, a huge purple flame vortex appeared, emitting a mysterious space force.


    "What is this?" the purple flower childe shouted.


    However, no matter what, as Shi Feng''s three bodies rushed, Jiulong divine tripod, Tianming Tongshen dice, red runes and purple flying flowers had gone up.


    Six people, also began to fly up.


    "Roar!" however, just at this time, I heard a very violent roar, which suddenly rang from the sky.


    Under the eyes of the six extremely frightened, they saw an extremely huge black body falling violently from the purple flame vortex.


    "This!"


    "What is this?"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the six people changed greatly when they saw the dark giant.


    Even the master of his family, Chen Jingfan, is no exception.


    They all felt a terrible force from the huge black body.


    Chen Jingfan immediately sensed it and shouted, "this... This is a creature in the seven heaven realm of the God King!"


    "What! God King seven heavy heaven creatures!"


    "God King seven heavy days!"


    "Seven! Heavy sky!"


    One by one, the face changed greatly, and this time it became more powerful.


    "It''s time to humiliate my Lord!" a look of incomparable anger had appeared on the big black face of the dark giant.


    Speaking of the word "should", the right big hand has suddenly clenched his fist.


    "Death!" as it fell, it fell with a violent bombardment!


    "Let''s do it together!" Shi Feng drank again!


    Xumi mountain, which had previously been blown away, had long returned to his side.


    Even the disc of heaven and earth flew back above Ning Cheng''s head.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng shot together again.


    With the fist of the dark giant, Xumi mountain, the disc of heaven and earth, and the power of the night burst down!


    In an instant, they collided with the six waves of attacks in a very violent way!


    "Boom!" a burst of unprecedented blasting sound suddenly resounded at the moment.


    Under this sudden sound, the world seemed to collapse and disintegrate completely.


    Heaven and earth all seem to be spinning violently!


    Heaven and earth, as if they had become gray!


    Until it got a little better, he just listened to the giant and suddenly shouted, "come again!"


    The giant''s dark fist was suddenly raised again, and Xumi mountain and the disc of heaven and earth moved again.


    Then, again, the roar went on!


    "Boom!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "War!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the loud noise again, other sounds continue!

 Chapter 3423

    Under the counterattack of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Ning Cheng and the dark giant, the six strong opponents of the other party also moaned bitterly.


    Even the super strong man who controlled the Jiulong divine tripod surprised the Vatican, and he also looked very uneasy.


    He, as well as Yu Heng, witnessed the images of the top ten before they died.


    The ten men, indeed, were the little devil, who killed with the power of one man.


    According to the image at that time, Fan Jing inferred that the little devil''s combat power should be in the seventh heaven of the God King!


    So he called the five strong men and chased him!


    With the Jiulong divine tripod and these five people, he has a certain degree of confidence!


    But I didn''t expect that the little devil still had means. He even hid a terrible giant!


    The little devil and the giant of the seven heaven realm of the God King


    Tao thoughts flashed through min fan''s mind like lightning. Then he heard him shout in a deep voice:


    "Move! Let''s move! Move!"


    In fact, there is no need to startle the Vatican. Other people have already had this idea.


    At this moment, the six strong men suddenly moved and flew backward at the same time.


    The artifacts that fought against the dark giant also flew back at this time.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng saw through these people''s thoughts at this time.


    The presence of himself with the dark giant really frightened these guys.


    "Hum! Now that they are here, leave them all to me!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng are now standing proudly on the dark giant.


    Shi Feng ordered the dark giant to chase these guys.


    The dark fist wave was also constantly erupted by the dark giant, pounding the six strong ones.


    Xumi mountain, heaven and earth disk, night flag and three extraordinary artifacts also bombarded the six strong ones.


    Start chasing those six people!


    These guys, kill one count one, kill two count two!


    It''s easier to break the frightened minions and come back to kill these guys in the future.


    Today, they kill themselves in this vicious swamp. Since they want to die, all these people must die!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    One side pursues, the other side escapes, the forces of the two sides are still colliding, and bursts of extremely violent roars continue to ring through.


    At this time, the panic on the faces of several people who fled became more and more serious.


    "If we continue like this, we will be caught up by those. At that time, we will really be left in this vicious swamp forever!"


    The old face known as Yin Lao appeared full of worry and said to the rest of them.


    "Damn it! Damn it! This little beast still has such means!" the owner of the family, fan Heng, said with worry on his face.


    Then he said, "since there is this terrible giant, under the provocation of Lao Yu two months ago, why doesn''t he go directly to Tiange city!


    He had been on the run all the time and pretended that he couldn''t beat us. This boy has a lot of tricks! "


    "He''s luring the enemy deep. He''s going to lure us all and then kill us all!" Shuangtian, the strong man of tianbet Taoist hall, also said.


    "Er!" when Shuangtian''s voice just fell, the Xumi mountain, the terrible force, happened to collide with his destiny pass dice. His body was shocked, and a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    Although they fought while retreating, they were getting closer and closer under the speed of the dark giant.


    The stone maple is as powerful as a rainbow!


    These six people, sensing the terrible power of the dark giant, were extremely afraid of the evil spirit and their war intention, which had long been suppressed.


    "Old fan! You!" at this time, the owner of the fan family, fan Heng, immediately shouted in surprise.


    He had sensed that the surprised fan had been farther and farther away from them.


    After all, the martial arts cultivation of Chen Jingfan had already surpassed the five of them in the supreme state of the divine king''s six heaven, which urged him to fly with all his strength.


    "No!"


    "No! Good!"


    "Shit!"


    Bursts of bad voices suddenly came out of the mouths of the other five people.


    In addition to Yu Heng avenging his brother for his wife, the other four were summoned by Yu Jingfan.


    But now he didn''t expect that in order to live, Chen Jingfan directly abandoned them.


    Even the Jiulong divine tripod gradually left the battlefield and chased the fan Fei with incomparable speed.


    "Very good!" seeing the situation ahead, Shi Feng immediately grinned and showed a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, the situation went so smoothly!


    In order to live, the guy showed his selfish nature.


    And just then, a man''s voice full of apology rolled out from that side:


    "You guys, I''m really sorry! Instead of all the people dying here, I''d better let him get away first!


    I have kept this useful body so that I can avenge you in the future! "


    The voice is incomparably loud, full of helplessness, and so righteous!


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of sighs came from the mouths of those people.


    In fact, when you think about it, it is true.


    At this moment, they didn''t say anything.


    The giant''s flying speed is so terrible that he is the only one who can escape here now.


    And just as Chen Jingfan said, he is the only one who can avenge himself in the future.


    "Go away!" at this time, the dark giant burst out a burst of rage and another punch went forward.


    Under his bombardment, the divine dice, the golden long ruler and the purple flying flowers were blown away by his fist and flew out.


    Even the dense red runes collapsed under the fist of the dark giant and turned into a stream of red smoke.


    "Whether we are dead or alive, we can only fight!" at this time, I saw a ferocious look on the old Yin''s face and drank angrily.


    The two hands formed prints, and the fingerprints kept flying.


    At that time, I saw the red smoke, which soon turned back one after another, and became the red rune.


    And the flying dark giant, at this moment, is flying into the red rune.


    "Heaven lock seal!" another burst of drinking, from Yin old mouth.


    Red runes, and then burst.


    "Hum! Here again! All, get out of here!" seeing the surging red rune, Shi Feng shouted angrily, sensing the mysterious sealing force.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, the dark giant, with its huge dark body, suddenly shook violently at the moment.


    At the same time, the stone Maple erupted into the thunder of extraordinary terror and darkness, which surged madly.


    Ling Yefeng''s night flag also kept shaking, and the power of the night was devoured wildly!


    two


    "Power! Power is too strong! My sky lock seals the array. It can''t form the array at all. Seal them!"


    Under the power of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and the dark giant, the newly formed red runes immediately became red smoke again.


    The dark giant and the three of him, shuttling fiercely through the red smoke, were unstoppable.


    Last time, Yin Lao sealed Shi Feng so easily, mainly because he buried the array in the void. Unexpectedly, Shi Feng rushed into the array, and then the Tiansuo seal array urged him to seal Shi Feng.


    Now, under absolute power, this old guy''s big battle will not end at all!


    "Ben Shao said, you all have to die!" the stone Maple standing proudly above the dark giant said coldly again.


    At this moment, we are closer to the five top powers. The fist of the dark giant roars forward.


    The previously blasted Tianming Tongshen dice, golden long feet and purple flying flowers also return.


    And the owner of his family, Pang Heng, once again raised the earth colored halberd in his hand and urged his whole body to work on the earth God halberd again.


    The people worked together again to meet the attack of the dark giant and Shi Feng.


    But


    "Boom!" there was another loud explosion.


    Previously, Chen Jingfan and his Jiulong divine tripod broke out the seven heavenly powers of the God King to block the attack of the other party.


    Now, in this moment, the surprised fan had long wondered where to escape. With these five strong people who reached the peak, they could not stop the power of Shi Feng people at all.


    The dark fist blew in the front, breaking the power of the earth hit by the earth God halberd, and flying again that day''s life through God dice, purple flying flowers, golden long feet


    The huge fist continued to blast forward, and the strong fist power finally blew on these people at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of pain and shouts rang out.


    How can they bear the power of the king of God!


    The four bodies were immediately blasted like four broken sandbags.


    "Hmm? Four people?" at this time, Shi Feng also suddenly found that at that moment, there were only four people left after being bombarded by the dark giant.


    The old man called Yin has disappeared.


    "Hum! Used that body method again!" Shi Feng immediately understood what was going on and said coldly.


    Outside the vicious swamp, the old man hid his figure with his superb body method, and then buried the Tiansuo seal array secretly. This man was sealed at that time.


    At that time, because of his carelessness, Jiantong''s face is still not very good because of his magic power.


    "Ow!" suddenly, there was a violent roar in the mouth of the dark giant.


    Under the roar, the world began to boil fiercely.


    Even the gray poisonous fog emitted by the vicious swamp collapsed, and even the swamp below surged like waves.


    Bursts of shrill roaring also spread continuously. I don''t know how many poisonous animals died under this burst of roaring.


    "Ah!" a roar of old pain also rang out in a short time.


    Shi Feng immediately raised his head and saw an old figure slowly appear above the slope not far away.


    It''s the old Yin!


    At the moment, he is covering his ears with his hands. His old face is very red and looks very painful and uncomfortable.


    It seems that the whole head is about to explode at this time.


    The best way to get rid of any body method and means is to use the power of absolute repression!


    The dark giant, who had previously clenched his fist, suddenly opened his five fingers of his right hand, which had become a palm and stretched forward.


    In a short time, an incomparably violent suction suddenly appeared on his palm.


    It is like an invisible vortex sweeping the world.


    The next moment, I saw the Yin old man and the four strong men who had been blasted away before, flying here irresistibly.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Bursts of voices were still ringing.


    "And their artifact, suck it up for me." Shi Feng shouted at the dark giant, and then gave him an order.


    Under his command, the flying destiny, the divine dice, the purple flying flowers and the gold long ruler also flew wildly.


    The dark giant shook the hand slightly, and then held these artifacts and the five figures in it.


    And the five people, only their heads appear outside.


    The five peaks are all captured!


    "Good, very good!" looking at the five people who had become extremely embarrassed for a moment, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    After killing the five people, Shi Feng felt that the startled fan''s claws and teeth should be almost broken.


    He was notorious. Since he was chasing after himself, he summoned all the forces he could summon at that time.


    Suddenly, the earth colored halberd, the divine dice, the purple flying flowers and the gold long ruler all flew out of the fist of the dark giant.


    Three white lights flashed. Shi Feng didn''t have much interest in other big tools, so he sucked them into Xumi mountain.


    With a gentle grasp of his right hand, he grabbed the golden dice that became only the size of his finger in his hand.


    A dice, reaching the extraordinary level, shows an inexplicable and mysterious power.


    After looking for a while, Shi Feng shook his right hand slightly and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he looked at the five people in the dark fist and said:


    "Well, what else do you five have to say before you die?"


    "If you let me go today, I will surely write down your kindness!


    From now on, as long as you have anything to do, as long as you call me, I will do it for you wholeheartedly. If there is any violation, the sky will break! "


    The old Yin said with a solemn oath.


    In the end, I swear to be clear!


    "Hum, I have nothing to do. I need you?" but when he heard the old man''s words, Shi Feng replied with disdain.


    "You!" Yin Lao didn''t expect that this man''s character was so crazy.


    This time, in order to ask him to go out of the mountain to help, Chen Jingfan went up the mountain in person with good intentions, took out that thing, and promised.


    And this boy


    However, although this boy is crazy, he... Does have crazy capital.


    The combat power is unparalleled, and there is such a black giant to help.


    He has heard many times that this powerful giant covered in black can be called master!


    He, maybe really, doesn''t look up to... Himself?

 Chapter 3424

    In fact, Yin Lao is a strong person who reaches the peak of perfection. His body method is mysterious and controls the mysterious Tiansuo seal array. In fact, he can still use it when he really needs it.


    However, this man joined forces with Fan Jing to kill himself. Since he wanted his own life, he had lost his right to live in this world.


    "Well, your last words have been finished. It''s time to send you to the West!" Shi Feng said to the Yin old man.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, old Yin suddenly stared.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark giant immediately dared not neglect and shook the dark hands of the five people.


    "Bang!" a burst of explosion sounded.


    I saw the Yin old man, the whole body burst open, and the bright red blood and the residual body splashed wildly. It was really shocking.


    The space immediately filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Under the operation of jiuyouming skill and the power of holy fire, the power of death, soul and splashing blood immediately flew towards the stone maple.


    Once in front of him, he swallowed it.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    The other four people, in this way, saw Yin Lao die miserably.


    A strong man with the same cultivation and strength as them died so miserably!


    Looking at Yin''s old death, at this moment, they seem to have seen the tragic appearance of their tragic death!


    "Hmm? This is the lock seal array that day?" Shi Feng seemed to move his left hand at will. From the blood pouring out, he grabbed an ancient blood red Rune and a blood red storage ring.


    At the moment, the eyes are condensing on the bloody rune, sensing the unpredictable and mysterious power.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul thought has entered the bloody storage ring.


    Everything in the ring flashed in his mind.


    "Tiansuo seal!" then, Shi Feng shouted, and a book with a brand-new cover appeared in his hand.


    The thought swept through the book again.


    "I have studied the array path all my life, but my achievements in the array path are actually very limited!


    However, I didn''t expect that by chance, I sank into the eternal seal array and was sealed for three years. At that time, I didn''t expect that I could get out of it by luck.


    The eternal array is mysterious and extraordinary. It must be made by the eternal God!


    Over the past three years, I have only peeped through a trace of array power, and finally created a big array of locks and seals on this day!


    It can be said that the Tiansuo seal array is the most proud achievement of my life!


    Now, I write down this array and it will be handed down to my children! All my children must remember that only those who flow in my blood can practice!


    Only men can practice!


    Remember! Remember! "


    This passage is the opening introduction of this day''s lock seal.


    When the old man trapped me earlier, he said, even the surprised fan can be sealed for half an hour!


    And he should know that when Chen Jingfan urges the divine tripod, the combat power can reach the seven heaven level of the divine king!


    Although it has no killing power, the power of this seal is really extraordinary!


    "Now I don''t have time to practice this day''s lock seal array. Let Tianyi them practice first!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, the white light in his left hand flashed, and the book and the red Rune in his hand were sucked into the space of Xumi mountain by him.


    Flew to the secret place where Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi dream are still there.


    However, this day, the lock seal array, the old man''s urging force, is the operation of his divine king power.


    With the cultivation of Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi today, even if the sealed array is refined, I''m afraid it can''t stimulate the old man''s sealing power.


    Anyway, let them understand it first.


    "And this!" then an old scroll appeared in the storage ring.


    On this scroll, there are three twisted words: the art of heavenly concealment!


    Shi Feng also remembers that when he first met the old man, he hid his body at that time. At that time, even he didn''t find his existence.


    At that time, I felt that the old man''s body method was very mysterious.


    "In his storage ring, there is only one day''s hidden skill for body method cultivation. Um... You can also practice it!"


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul was swept away on this day.


    Word after word, suddenly and constantly appeared in his mind.


    Then, it is white light now, he will put the storage ring in his hand, and the "simultaneous interpreting of heaven", also introduced to the mount of Mount Xu.


    "Return to the previous heaven and earth!" at this time, Shi Feng gave an order to the dark giant.


    The heaven and earth he said is naturally the place where the dark giant comes through the purple flame vortex!


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark giant immediately understood, moved again, and flew back wildly.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Well, then it''s your turn. Similarly, Ben is less kind. Let the three of you say a last word."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the owner of his family, Pang Heng, immediately showed an extremely ferocious and ferocious face. He grinned at Shi Feng and said, "kill my wife and brother. This hatred is unparalleled!


    Even if I become a ghost, I will also become the most ferocious and evil ghost. I ask you for my life! "


    "You don''t have this chance!" Shi Feng said to him.


    When he said this, a terrible force came into being in the big fist of the dark giant.


    "Ah!" there was a scream of great pain. The dark giant directly and violently shattered the balance with crazy force, and the blood and meat gushed wildly. The picture became extremely cruel and bloody again.


    Jiuyou is running again, and blood and the power of death rush towards the stone maple.


    However, at this moment, the people in this world suddenly felt that an incomparably thick spirit of resentment rose into the sky.


    The whole space seemed suddenly cold and gloomy.


    "Oh! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "I died... How miserable!"


    "I died... Miserable!"


    "Give me my life! Ah! Give me my life!"


    "Kill my wife, kill my brother, kill me, I... Die... How miserable!"


    Vaguely, sad and shrill voices sounded. At first, it sounded ethereal. In the end, it became louder and louder, clearer and more real.


    Even more ferocious.


    In an instant, this space was shrouded in a very strong resentment, like a layer of fog.


    Then they saw a miserable figure covered with blood on the big fist of the dark giant.


    Pang Heng was killed with supreme resentment. Unexpectedly, he really became a fierce ghost!


    "Hum!" however, just then, a burst of incomparable cold hum suddenly rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He said: "in front of Ben Shao, you are like a mole ant. Now even if you become a fierce ghost, what can you do?


    In this life, benshao has never met a ghost. Dare to make waves in front of benshao! "


    two


    "... a ghost dares to make waves in front of Ben Shao!"


    Disdain the cold and arrogant voice, which soon echoed in this world for a long time!


    At this time, the flying body of the dark giant suddenly stung. At this moment, they flew back to the original heaven and earth.


    The purple flame whirlpool still appeared in the sky, rotating slowly and emitting mysterious space power.


    "Break my soul!" at this time, Shi Feng had not yet shot. Now, the dark giant, as a servant of, drank fiercely at the fierce ghost in the spirit of resentment.


    A supreme drink suddenly shook the past.


    "Ah!" was another cry.


    Even if Yu Heng turns into a fierce ghost and complains, in fact, this rising trend seems to have surpassed that before his death.


    However, how could he resist the power of the dark giant''s drinking, which was immediately broken under the sound of the drinking.


    However, he had seen Shi Feng devour the soul power before. At the moment, he just broke the soul and made it the purest soul power.


    This thick and violent dark giant is sometimes very careful!


    Under the operation of soul power, a sweep will devour the broken soul power.


    The storage ring of Yu Heng was just swept by Shi Feng, and then it was introduced into Xumi mountain.


    The five peaks have been destroyed. Second, at the moment, there are still three people left.


    "It''s your turn," said Shi Feng lightly.


    If you have sentenced the three to death, and if you are saying an insignificant word.


    "I know I can''t escape death. Let''s do it," said Shuangtian of the Gambling Hall that day.


    Speaking of these words, his eyes closed slowly, looked up to the sky and sighed deeply, "Hey!"


    This time, Chen Jingfan gave them a great temptation to tianbet Taoist hall. Therefore, Shuangtian, one of the peaks of tianbet Taoist hall, brought the most powerful treasure of tianbet Taoist hall to help Chen Jingfan kill the man.


    Originally, I thought that everything would be like what Chen Jingfan said. Gathering these forces would surely kill the boy!


    Even they thought that they would share the boy''s Secret together at that time.


    Now I really didn''t expect that it would end like this!


    He is about to die, and he has taken away the fate of God''s dice. The glory of tianbet Taoist hall will no longer exist!


    Compared with his own life and destiny, the gift given by Chen Jingfan is really incomparable!


    Thinking of these, Tao thoughts flashed through his mind.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!" this is the last thought of staying in this world for two days.


    "Boo!" his body exploded immediately, and the blood reappeared.


    Under the swallowing power of stone maple, all energy is swallowed up.


    There are two left!


    Meng Wuxi, the purple flower childe who appeared smartly before.


    Another, middle-aged, used a long golden ruler.


    The man''s face was extremely gloomy, like a dark shadow on the cloth. Looking at it, he gave people a sense of Yin evil and uneasiness.


    No strangers!


    Follow the man and say to Shi Feng:


    "I respect the Dharma in the nine Yin world of the dead god domain. If you go to the dead god domain this time, if you let me go, my nine Yin world will be very grateful to you!


    If I die at your hands, my nine Yin world will avenge me, and you will encounter great trouble! "


    "Nine Yin world? Is it strong?" this time, Shi Feng didn''t kill him directly, but asked the humanitarian question.


    "Nature!" replied the gloomy man.


    When I answered these two words, I looked proud.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false!


    At the moment, he seems to have seen that this person is somewhat different from the previous three people. Perhaps, he can really let himself go!


    "The nine Yin world is one of the three strongest forces in the realm of the Dead God, and its strength is no less than that of our Yu family in the realm of no heavy God!" at this time, the purple flower childe Meng Wuxi suddenly stepped in at this time.


    "Hum!" after hearing what childe Zihua said, Shi Feng coldly disdained to hum and said to what Dharma in the Yin world this day:


    "But his strength is similar to that of Yu''s family? He surprised fan. Now he is missing under Ben Shao''s strength. Ben Shao will be afraid of you in the nine Yin world?"


    "You are not afraid of a nine Yin world!" the Dharma did not answer, but Meng Wuxi said again.


    I have been in touch with this person''s character these days. Therefore, Meng Wuxi also knows something about him. I''m afraid he will say something wrong and miss this vitality at this time.


    Then Meng Wuxi said, "I''ll tell you my identity first.


    I''m Meng Wuxi. I''m called Zihua childe.


    My inheritance comes from the flower shifting valley. As the world says, my master is the one who is not weaker than the Fan Jing fan in the flower shifting Valley!


    You are powerful and have the help of this terrible giant. Maybe you don''t have to pay attention to it alone or with my flower shifting valley.


    But think about it. If you add the nine Yin world, the three powerful forces will come out together, and you will inevitably encounter trouble. "


    With these words, Meng Wuxi''s face always showed great respect to Shi Feng.


    Three forces!


    Three strong men like Chen Jingfan.


    Speaking of it, it''s really troublesome!


    So... These two people, it''s better to save their lives for the time being!


    Those with this status must have the mark of the forces behind them in their bodies. If they are killed, the forces behind them must be able to see the scene before they die!


    ¡­¡­


    "In the future, when my strength becomes stronger, when I need energy, it can be used to kill!"


    Shi Feng thought in his mind.


    These two people, no matter what their origin, since they came to kill themselves before, they will not let go.


    "Seal the power of these two people!" Shi Feng gave his order to the dark giant.


    "Yes, master!" answered the dark giant again.


    Soon, two dark runes appeared quietly in their foreheads and hearts.


    His two faces suddenly moved at the same time.


    They have sensed that all their accomplishments have been sealed by a mysterious and terrible force.


    Today, they can be said to be no different from an ordinary person.


    The storage ring immediately flew out between their fingers and was caught by Shi Feng.


    Then two white lights flashed.


    These two people have been forcibly inhaled into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng and will be disposed of in the future.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng lowered his head again, looked at the dark giant at his feet and said:


    "Well, go back. Take good care of that magic lamp and make no mistake!


    In the future, contact me more frequently and closely! "

 Chapter 3425

    Originally, Shi Feng ordered the dark giant to contact him once every three months through the Soro magic lamp.


    And this time, thanks to the dark giant falling from the sky!


    So Shi Feng plans to let him communicate with himself with the Soro magic lamp in the future.


    "Don''t worry, master. The magic lamp subordinates have been properly guarded. Even if they enter the world through the magic lamp this time, they will put it in a secret place that can be assured!" the dark giant respectfully responded to maple stone.


    "Hmm!" hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Then he said, "in the future, you will greet me once a day!"


    "Yes, master!" the man had to bow his head under the eaves.


    Since Shi Feng asked so, the dark giant could only respectfully return.


    Dare not show any dissatisfaction.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, he flew back.


    Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng, who had been standing quietly, flew back and kept a distance from the dark giant.


    "Master, my subordinates leave!" the dark giant said in a deep voice.


    After that, he saw the dark body suddenly move and fly up.


    Immediately flew into the purple flame vortex.


    Shi Feng raised his head, his eyes still staring at the purple flame vortex.


    I really didn''t expect that the fierce battle ended like this. It can be regarded as a semi-successful ending.


    The reason why it is called semicircular fullness is that the Jing fan is not dead.


    This man''s martial arts talent is really extraordinary. He can definitely be called his own big trouble. If he doesn''t die, he can''t be completely at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    The purple flame whirlpool in the sky suddenly rolled at this moment and disappeared into invisibility.


    The mysterious force of space has also been completely lost!


    "OK, let''s go." he slowly lowered his head, turned around, looked at the front leading to the realm of death, and said to Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng:


    "You two, go ahead with me and help me kill these poisonous insects and animals."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes, Shizu!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng immediately hugged each other and bowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Shi Feng continued to fly along the vicious swamp under him with the master and apprentice and the grandson.


    And the destiny dice of the tianbet Taoist hall, Shi Feng also threw it into Xumi mountain and flew to the place where Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi dream are located.


    However, as soon as yunyimeng saw it, he was swept up by the power of Xiao Tianyi''s soul, and then fell into his hands.


    Looking at Xiao Tianyi, yunyimeng was calm on the surface and said:


    "Five elder martial brothers, all the treasures sent by the master have fallen into your hands?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" hearing yunyimeng''s words, Xiao Tianyi nodded.


    There was no sense of guilt on his face. He looked awe inspiring and said:


    "As instructed by master, elder martial brother is slowly understanding these things, and then distribute them to you reasonably.


    Don''t worry. You also know senior brother. Senior brother, you will deal with it fairly and reasonably. "


    "Elder martial brother, you Madman of skill training, your eyes are always shining when you see these artifact, divine pill and heavenly material treasure!


    Younger martial brother, I know who you are, so I have some... Don''t worry! "


    But I didn''t expect that Yunyi dream, but Xiao Tianyi said such a sentence.


    Xiao Tianyi: "


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious and gloomy world of death, Senluo domain!


    A great war has been going on for several days in this gloomy and cold world!


    The center of the battlefield is Shi Feng and a very white man!


    This person is the legendary master of Senluo domain, known as the master of forgetting dust domain!


    It''s human, and its breath is cold.


    However, when Shi Feng first saw him, he saw that this was a ghost repair!


    That is, people become ghosts after death, and then practice!


    It''s almost the same as the soldiers and generals he used to fight in the nether purgatory.


    However, the strength can be said to be the strongest among the ghost repairs Shi Feng encounters now!


    Except for the heavenly ghosts in the extremely fierce place, because the shape of the heavenly ghosts is completely uncertain!


    ¡­¡­


    Forgetting dust, his hands become claws. His ten fingernails are like ten sharp white blades. His hands dance violently, and the claw shadow is continuous, like ten thousand blades, coagulating and killing stone Maple!


    On the whole black body of Shi Feng, a fuzzy giant shadow has risen.


    However, although the giant shadow looks vague, although it still can''t see the real shape, it is much clearer and more solid than before.


    This feeling of supreme terror exudes the momentum of evil and ferocious demons. The more you see it, the more it looks like the shadow of a great devil!


    The black giant shadow riot constantly met and blocked the waves of attacks of the master of the forgotten dust domain.


    "Cheap slave, it''s not easy for you to compete with this seat. However, hum, if you fight again, you will be defeated!"


    The white face of the master of the forgotten dust domain was full of ferocity and said to Shi Feng fiercely.


    "Not necessarily!" hearing his words, Shi Feng grinned coldly and responded coldly to him.


    When his voice just fell, the power of the giant shadow suddenly rose a few minutes at this moment.


    "Ow!" immediately, there were bursts of angry howls like violent animals, which rang from the black giant shadow.


    The world began to shake wildly.


    A supreme suction force suddenly emerged from the dark shadow.


    The dead creatures on the side of forgetting dust move uncontrollably and will be sucked away.


    "Hum, don''t be delusional this time!" feel the supreme suction, and the master of the forgotten dust domain immediately drank coldly.


    Since the war, the dark shadow has produced suction, and the master of the forgotten dust domain has seen it.


    The last time he was careless, he sucked hundreds of dead creatures at once and was swallowed up by the black giant shadow.


    At that time, forgetting dust sensed that after swallowing those dead creatures, the power and momentum of the shadow suddenly increased.


    This thing, it can already devour creatures and improve itself!


    ¡­¡­


    Before the shouts of forgetting dust fell, there was a flash of white light on his right hand, which instantly formed an incomparably huge white light curtain.


    Like a huge white shield, the rung was in front of them.


    Under the suppression of the white giant shield, the fierce suction of the dark shadow was immediately blocked by it.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng shouted angrily and punched his left hand.


    And the black giant shadow, with the action of his stone Maple fist, blasted forward.


    Shi Feng''s fist is aimed at the forgotten dust domain master.


    The black giant shadow roared away at the white light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roar continue to reverberate in this world.


    "Ah!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouting and killing, constantly shaking the sky!


    In this battlefield, in addition to the two strongest ones, other dead creatures constantly collide with each other.


    The armies of both sides are constantly bombarded by each other''s forces, one body at a time, and are constantly being destroyed.


    This is a fierce and cruel war.


    With the momentum of the two sides, the situation and the strength of the strongest people on both sides, it seems that the war will not end for a while!


    two


    Gods, vicious swamp!


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Ning Cheng are still moving forward in this vicious swamp.


    Three people work together to kill all the way!


    After killing and running Chen Jingfan and taking the five most powerful ones, Shi Feng is much calmer now.


    Unlike before, if you don''t run quickly, you may be possessed or fall.


    Completely different in mood!


    "Master! Let the disciples come out!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice coming from Xumi mountain.


    This is the voice of his fifth disciple Xiao Tianyi.


    Hearing his words, a white light flashed in an instant, and Xiao Tian also appeared.


    "It''s dangerous here. You''re too fragile, fifth martial uncle. You''d better hide back in Xumi mountain to refine pills and weapons.


    Here, just give it to Shizu and Shifu! "Ning Cheng said to Xiao Tianyi.


    His tone of "refining pills and tools" was like asking Xiao Tianyi to go back to poetry, singing and painting.


    After saying that, Ning Cheng added, "lest those poisonous insects bite off your * * *, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    At the end of the sentence, Ning Cheng suddenly laughed with a strange smile, as if he thought of the picture, and smiled very abnormal for a moment.


    "Oh!" hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Xiao Tianyi was not angry and smiled.


    At this time, I saw the right hand gently swing forward, the posture looked very soft and beautiful, and the hand shadow was continuous.


    Then the three of Shi Feng saw that a golden light column flew out of his hand, and immediately glittered with an incomparably bright golden awn.


    "That dice!" Shi Feng immediately saw that it was the destiny dice that flew out of the light column.


    A mysterious momentum came from the front.


    Seeing this, Ling Yefeng''s face immediately moved and said, "the fifth younger martial brother can also urge you to reach the peak!"


    "Woo!" a gray giant insect in the shape of a centipede shouted strangely and bitterly in the thick fog ahead.


    At this time, the destiny pass God dice shot from the flying shot hit the strange head of the poison monster.


    The seemingly extremely hard leather armor was easily broken by the golden dice, and the dice rushed into it.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" the shrill screams were even worse.


    This poison monster in the shape of a centipede, with a gray body, was instantly dyed into a piece of gold and looked like a big golden centipede.


    "Woo! Woo!" still screamed.


    "This poison monster is at the peak of the God King''s four fold heaven, but it is not at the peak. It is simply difficult to compete with the power of the heaven to urge the golden dice.


    Well, that''s good! That''s good! In that case, we will have more power to reach the peak! "


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face showed a satisfied color.


    After many wars, more and more people realize that only when they reach the peak can they be qualified.


    Even if there are enough powerful people in the seven heaven realm of God King, they can suppress it or even kill it!


    "Bang!" a noise came from the front.


    The poison monster, which looked like a centipede, had a huge gray body, as if it had been burst by the soaring golden awn.


    Broken bodies flying all over the sky!


    The stone Maple worked with the power of the holy fire, and now only swallowed the gray green blood.


    Ling Yefeng, devour the power of death.


    Xiao Tianyi, devouring the spirit of the poison monster, the destiny through God dice shuttled through the rolling gray fog and flew back into his hands.


    As for Ning Cheng, there is the divine pill provided by Shi Feng. The nine nether powers in his elixir field have already reached great fullness. What is missing is the vague feeling.


    However, with Shi Feng''s understanding of martial arts and his extraordinary talent, his martial arts accomplishments should be further improved in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, from three people to four people, continue to drive and kill in this vicious swamp area.


    It is said that the strongest poison in this vicious swamp is the supreme realm.


    But now their power, even the supreme state, can destroy it.


    Even hope that monster comes out.


    A supreme state, the energy generated after killing is considerable!


    ¡­¡­


    However, it may also be the murderer, whose inspiration is keen.


    Not only is he a murderer of the highest realm, but along the way, except for the giant scorpion with white spots he met when he fled, Shi Feng did not encounter any creatures of the highest level in this vicious swamp.


    ¡­¡­


    Eleven days passed.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi have flown to the edge of this vicious swamp.


    As for Ning Cheng, as early as six days ago, he sensed the sign of a breakthrough, returned to Xumi mountain and understood it well.


    Shi Feng and his disciples were all in a slight shape at the moment.


    Shi Feng looked ahead and bowed his head slightly. At the moment, his eyes had stared at the land outside the vicious swamp and said:


    "Well, it should have arrived. There can be no mistake. Out of this vicious swamp, the land ahead is the realm of the dead gods."


    The realm of death is finally coming!


    "Go!" Shi Feng said again.


    The three of them moved again and flew forward.


    Shi Feng is about to enter the realm of dead gods. What he doesn''t know is that a person in the realm of weightless gods begins to boil again!


    "Have you heard that Chen Jingfan and the five top achievers chased into the vicious swamp and killed the God of killing. As a result, Chen Jingfan fled back in confusion. All the five top achievers were killed by the God of killing!"


    "Is this serious? How did you know?"


    "It is said that this matter first came out of the tiangambling hall!


    Many people in tiangambling hall saw it with their own eyes. Shuangtian, one of the two masters, died miserably!


    Not only did he die miserably, but even the most precious dice of heaven gambling Taoist school, Tianming Tongshen dice, also fell into the hands of that person!


    Now this matter is spreading everywhere. I''m afraid it can''t be wrong! "


    "Some time ago, there seemed to be news coming out of the family. The owner of the family, Lu Heng, was dead!"


    "The master of my family, I was surprised by fan, and reached the top of the five. Unexpectedly, I am not the enemy of the God of killing!


    It has long been said in the world that his martial arts cultivation has entered the seven heaven realm of the king of God?


    Seven heavens, plus five peaks, such power... That demon can fight back? "

 Chapter 3426

    "It is said that in addition to his own strength, the evil spirit hides an extremely terrible dark monster. The strength of this monster is also in the seventh heaven of the God King, so..."


    "Well... Isn''t it? What''s the origin of that man, him?"


    "Who knows, we suddenly appeared in the non heavy God domain, and then we made one big event after another in the non heavy God domain!


    No one seems to know where he came from. "


    "It is said that one of the five strong men killed was the purple flower childe!


    It has not been rumored all these years that there is an old monster with incomparable strength hidden in the flower shifting valley.


    And the purple flower childe, using his power, is a purple flying flower.


    When he was only thirty, he was at the peak of perfection. It was very likely that he was the descendant of the old monster.


    It is said that the old monster also appeared before, with purple flowers flying all over the sky. "


    "Well... If that''s the case, will the old monster go out of the mountain and join hands with Chen Jingfan to summon the other strong ones to kill the demon if he teaches such a descendant to be killed?"


    "Summon the other strong ones again? In our no God realm, it seems that the existence of the highest state has been almost killed by the fierce devil, right?


    After this war, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Chen Jingfan to summon other strong men.


    Ah... The man who was once called the strongest in our weightless realm escaped from the vicious swamp, but now I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep well. "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day for the family that used to be high above!


    What a surprise! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the lonely city, the young master of the family doesn''t believe it. At the moment, he sits low-key at a roadside tea stall, listens to the bursts of words and grins bitterly.


    "At my age, he... Did such things against heaven again!


    It was not easy to calm down, but I didn''t expect to hear his legend where I went now.


    What an inferiority complex! Hey! "


    With these words, he raised his head and looked up at the sky. With his right hand, he picked up the tea cup on the table in front of him and put it in front of his mouth. Bursts of fragrance came into his mouth and slowly tasted the water in the cup!


    ¡­¡­


    TIANLIAN City, Lianjia mansion, hall!


    At this moment, sitting in the hall, I feel sorry for the owner, the second master and several old people.


    After confirming the rumored news in the world, the second master of Lianjia felt pity and hate and slowly breathed a sigh of relief:


    "OK... OK! Fortunately, our decision at that time was correct!


    Let go of the past and watch it change.


    But I really didn''t expect that he was hiding such a fierce thing!


    If I had joined hands with them at that time, I was afraid that our compassion for the family would really disappear in the realm of weightless God. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words of pity and hate, the old people nodded one after another.


    Even the owner of the house looked extremely solemn and nodded his head slightly.


    Really, it''s close!


    ¡­¡­


    On a delicate and elegant Pavilion in Lianjia, the graceful young lady Lianye proudly stood in front of the window, looked up at the sky and whispered: "the sky without heavy God domain, it seems, is really going to change!


    It''s just a pity. Unfortunately, at that time, I thought he was doomed and didn''t make friends with him. Now if I want to come, my vision is still short! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wenjia courtyard is planted with a towering maple, like a giant standing in the world.


    Now it is late autumn, and pieces of red maple leaves are falling.


    Wen Kong, the master of the writer, is standing under the maple leaf, looking up and letting pieces of maple leaf fall on his face and body.


    "Rong''er, remember that in the future, if you have children, you must be good at teaching. You must be humble, be kind to others, be just and distinguish right from wrong!


    In this way, we Wenjia can live forever!


    We must not confuse right and wrong, bite the hand that feeds the enemy, bully others and act recklessly. Otherwise, Chen''s family is a living example! "


    When Wen Kong''s words just sounded, Na Wenrong was walking into the courtyard.


    He listened to what Wen Kong said word by word.


    Then, he bowed to his father wenkong and said respectfully, "don''t worry, father. I''ve already remembered the instructions of the Wenjia ancestors!"


    In the realm of no heavy God, his literary strength is not strong, but he has inherited endless years.


    It is said that the Wen family is an ancient family with the longest inheritance among these great forces.


    Under the long river of years, the old and the new replace each other.


    He is a writer, but his strength is not outstanding, but he can not stand down. He has his own "Tao"!


    However, listening to Wen Kong''s words "bite the hand that feeds the enemy", Wen Rong was still ashamed.


    Although almost three months have passed now, I often think of the one who asked my father and uncle to deal with it together... It can be said that he was the one who saved his life


    ¡­¡­


    Home, on the lunch table!


    More than a dozen people from their families sat around the table for dinner.


    Qing Qing, the owner of the house, sat beside his beloved daughter and asked:


    "Yu''er, the evil spirit first caught you, then released you, and then saved you in the Qianyuan array. Is there really nothing between you and him?"


    "Ah, father!" when hearing his father''s words, he gave a deep sigh and even said with an impatient face:


    "Father, my daughter has told you many times. There is really no intersection between my daughter and him. I haven''t even said a word.


    It''s true! "


    "My father still doesn''t believe it. My daughter is so beautiful that the boy doesn''t move at all when he sees her?" Qingqing said again.


    "I''m speechless, father," he said helplessly


    "Father, you really think too much. In terms of beauty, Lianye is one of the best beauties in our weightless God domain. How can your daughter compare with her.


    And Hualuo in the flower transfer palace. They are petite, beautiful and lovable. Men like them. "


    "They can''t compare with my son," Qingqing said. "In my father''s opinion, my son is the most beautiful and excellent woman.


    Men all over the world should like us. It''s a beauty like her. "


    "What''s the use of saying this, father? You can''t represent men in the world! Hey, hey, Dad, stop talking about this topic. My daughter''s ears have grown cocoons."


    "All right, all right," Qingqing said.


    "Hey!" at this time, he sighed in his heart, "the man didn''t even look at me at that time.


    Compared with tilting leaves and flowers, i... maybe it''s really far from it.


    Yes, those men who once walked together looked at them. Who would look at me? "


    two


    Flower shifting Valley, this is a huge valley with mist and flowers flying.


    This is a world of flowers, full of elegant fragrance everywhere. Stepping into it, it is like entering a dreamy flower fairyland.


    The beautiful shadows shuttle through the flying flowers like fairies who don''t eat human fireworks.


    Looking at some lonely and cold white shadows, such as a holy lily, also flying among the flying flowers.


    However, he looked a little distracted, as if he was flying and stunned at the same time.


    She just changed into Hua Luo in white and whispered: "he is too strong. The gap between me and him is too big.


    Even the master told me that he made me forget him. The gap between me and him was too big and too big to get together.


    Oh, is this world, everything, has the final say?


    I... Hey! It''s said that the purple flower childe really comes from our flower shifting Valley and is the descendant of the old ancestor.


    And the purple flower childe also died in his hands according to rumors. So... We move the flower divine Valley, don''t we want to be enemies with him?


    Ah! Can you stop it! He, how can he have so many enemies.


    I... "


    Hua Luo''s light posture is still flying forward.


    "Lol, you''re lost again." and just then, she suddenly heard a soft voice coming from the front.


    "Ah!" after hearing the voice, Hua Luo''s pretty face immediately changed, a cry of surprise, and his flying body stopped immediately.


    Looking forward, it was a very charming woman. Although she was over middle age, she looked like a fresh flower, beautiful and tender.


    Hua Luo immediately shouted to him respectfully, "Uncle Qian!"


    She turned out to be Qianhua elder, who is one of the three elders together with master Hua Luo!


    Looking at some silly and lovely Hualuo at the moment, old elder Qian smiled and became more beautiful in an instant, which made the flying flowers of this heaven and earth lose their color in an instant under this smile.


    She said, "I also heard from your master. I heard that you little girl has been moved."


    Upon hearing the words of elder Qianhua, Hua Luo immediately opened his mouth and explained to her, "elder martial uncle, don''t listen to my master''s nonsense. There''s nothing wrong at all."


    "Ha." elder Qianhua smiled again, "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw the look of Xiao luo''er just now, I saw that our Xiao luo''er is real and has grown up."


    Hearing these words, looking at the appearance of elder Qian Hua, Hua Luo''s small face suddenly became blushing: "martial uncle, even you make fun of me!"


    "Ha ha, our little luo''er is shy!


    Go, go! Today, martial uncle takes you to see the love flower. "


    "Love flower?" as soon as she heard the word "love flower", Hua Luo smiled and moved again. "Martial uncle, can Luo Er see love flower now?"


    It is said that only a few people can see the whole flower shifting valley.


    When you practice the flower shifting Valley skill, you will get something when you see a flower.


    It''s the flower that all the disciples of Yihua divine Valley want to see.


    "Of course you can. Our little luo''er has grown up.


    Let''s go. Let''s go with martial uncle. "


    "OK, martial uncle!" Hua Luo nodded skillfully.


    For love flowers, although she once wanted to see them.


    But for love flower, I only hear its name, but I don''t know what it looks like.


    ¡­¡­


    Shifeng and his disciples have completely left the vicious swamp and flew into the realm of death.


    However, this place is still a border area after all. At a glance, it is still deserted. Because it is close to the vicious swamp, poisonous insects and poisonous animals will appear from time to time.


    "Go straight ahead from here. Before long, we can enter the realm of Chu state.


    There are thirteen cities in Chuzhou, six of which are cast with space to transmit altars. At that time, we can pass through the transmission array until we reach the city of blood and tears! "


    According to the map of the realm of dead gods, Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the two disciples nodded secretly.


    "Follow life!" the two words whispered softly in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he said, "the destiny strong man who reaches the peak!


    Tianguazi, the way of destiny has also reached its peak. However, he can''t figure it out because he is a man of God and the mainland. He can''t forcibly figure out the divine world. He says it involves the secret of heaven. "


    That''s exactly what tianguazi said to him at that time.


    And since it is the fate of the gods, it should be possible to calculate her position.


    Just


    Although she always told herself not to think about it, Shi Feng really often worried about what happened to her, alone, in such a dangerous world.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three of Shi Feng walked through a huge forest, followed closely, and felt the breath of life.


    Flying in the void, he looked down and saw the ancient and prosperous buildings constantly appearing in his eyes.


    Arriving at this world, I really entered the boundary of Chuzhou.


    Under the leadership of Shi Feng, the three of them didn''t stop at this point and were still flying fast.


    Although I saw many buildings, the area where they were built was outside the city!


    Along the way, the three of Shi Feng also met many martial artists flying through the air, but they all looked at each other at random and rushed their own way.


    "The city ahead is juelin City, and there are two transmission altars in this city!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly pointed to the area diagonally below and said.


    Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi also saw at this time that an ancient and simple city appeared in their eyes.


    The two altars mentioned by Shi Feng are naturally two altars.


    This is true in cities with dense traffic.


    In order to maintain order, almost every city has rules that prohibit martial artists from breaking the air in the city.


    If there is no such rule, the martial arts will be in chaos.


    The three men, Shi Feng, fluttered and moved, fell at the gate of juelin City, walked through the gate and entered juelin city.


    The city is ancient and in the long river of history. After countless years, it has a large population. At a glance, the city is full of walking figures.


    The three of them have already integrated into the flow of people at the moment.


    "Have you heard that we were born as the first God refiner in the God domain, and now we are teaching in the God refining residence!"


    In the noisy words, suddenly, this word was introduced into Xiao Tianyi''s ears.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianyi was shocked and his ears stood up as if at the moment.


    Turning his head and looking at Shi Feng, he shouted respectfully, "master!"


    Hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him

 Chapter 3427

    Shi Feng said to Xiao Tianyi, "since you are interested, go and have a look."


    It seems that Shi Feng also heard the voices of those people just now.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Tianyi hurriedly said again, "thank you, master!"


    Xiao Tianyi, who is called the strongest refiner in the realm of the Dead God, really doesn''t want to miss such a master''s teaching.


    So they inquired about the location of the Shenlian residence and went in the direction of the Shenlian residence.


    The Shenlian residence in the realm of the dead gods is similar to the martial arts association in the Tianheng mainland. It is an organization gathered by the spiritual refiners in the realm of the dead gods.


    These divine refiners come from all over the world and from all forces.


    To explore and study the way of God''s refining, share God''s heart and virtue, and unite the strength of God''s refiners!


    The original intention is so, but it is also extremely complex.


    After all, the divine refiners here come from all forces and hearts. They are not too homogeneous!


    "Unexpectedly, master Chongxin came to our Shenlian residence in juelin city to teach Tao. This is a rare opportunity!"


    On the way, a martial artist said excitedly that he had prepared sufficient materials and rich rewards. He wanted to enter the divine refining residence and asked the master Chongxin to refine the magic weapon he had dreamed of for him.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, another man beside him smiled slightly and said:


    "You''d better not be happy so early.


    Although master Chongxin can draw two people to refine divine soldiers or elixirs for him, on this premise, you must take out something exciting to impress master Chongxin.


    But master Chongxin may not appreciate the reward you have prepared! "


    However, when he heard his partner''s words, the one''s face showed great confidence, saying:


    "Don''t worry, master Chongxin will like what I have prepared! I''m very confident in it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Chongxin, the way of divine refining has reached the peak. If you can see Master Chongxin''s divine refining technique in this life, you will have no regrets in this life!"


    A very old looking old man, with a very excited look on his old face, said.


    Although the man is very old, Shi Feng can see that the power of his soul is only a heavy heaven in the divine realm.


    It shows that his way of cultivation is no more than God level.


    For him, the God refining master who reached the peak really exists.


    It really needs a very high talent to practice and cultivate the power of soul.


    Martial arts, flesh and soul, the most difficult of the three is the soul!


    "It is said that master Chongxin only accepts nine disciples in this life.


    His ninth disciple is extremely talented. He is only 20 years old. His way of refining God has reached the God King''s important heaven!


    It is said that the one who followed master Chongxin came to juelin city. "


    "I know you are talking about Wang Yuanyuan, who is now called the younger generation of our God realm and the first in the way of God''s refining!


    This is the real pride of heaven! "


    "Now that you are young, you have achieved so much in the way of cultivation, and master Chongxin has taught you wholeheartedly. Your future achievements are really unlimited!


    I''ve heard that the supreme masters of several major forces have personally visited master Chongxin for the sake of Wang Yuanyuan! "


    "If any faction can marry Wang Yuanyuan, it is equivalent to getting a future master of divine refining.


    Even master Chongxin once said that Wang Yuanyuan''s way of refining was far above his youth.


    It is said with great certainty that in the future, the way of practice will reach the peak sooner or later, and even achieve higher achievements!


    Just imagine, who is not excited about a future master of God refining in the peak environment? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenlian residence!"


    The three of Shi Feng are now standing in front of an ancient building.


    Compared with other buildings in juelin City, this building has no particularity. It looks old or even dilapidated.


    However, in front of the gate, there are dense figures at a glance. They are entering in turn, which shows that it is not simple here.


    Almost all the people here come here in the future to worship the heart of the first God refining master.


    In particular, Chongxin will select ten people to refine peerless magic soldiers!


    "The refining master of the supreme realm, that is to say, who can refine the supreme realm artifact!" at this time, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng and Xiao Tianyi.


    They have experienced the magic soldiers at the peak now.


    Really, too powerful, too mysterious!


    "Refining, nature can be refined!" Xiao Tianyi replied when he heard Ling Yefeng''s words.


    But then he said, "but it must be very difficult to refine such magic soldiers!


    Even if that one is the master of the supreme realm God refining, I''m afraid the success rate will be very low!


    Younger martial brother, I once calculated that a master of divine refining at that level, even if he wants to refine the extraordinary tools of climbing the peak and creating the best level, I''m afraid he will fail thousands of times! "


    "Thousands of failures?" hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, Ling Yefeng''s face immediately showed incomparable surprise.


    This is not just a matter of times!


    You know, if the art refining method fails, the art refining materials placed in it will be directly scrapped and become waste materials.


    If it fails thousands of times, thousands of batches of materials will be destroyed!


    There will be many materials needed to refine each peak maker, and each material will be a natural material and a treasure that can not be found.


    If you think about it, thousands of times... It''s really terrible!


    The birth of every extraordinary instrument in this world is really very difficult!


    Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth again and said, "every extraordinary tool obtained by Shifu today is something from endless years ago. It was born in different times and passed down to the present after endless years.


    I''m afraid it''s very good for a divine refiner who reaches the peak to refine an extraordinary tool in his life!


    Those who are not lucky enough may reach such a state, but they have no luck with it all their life! "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng nodded secretly.


    Extraordinary tools are really too difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    With the flow of people, Shi Feng and the three had also passed through the gate and went to the Shenlian residence.


    Walking here, it was like a mansion. Through the corridor, they followed the flow of people into an incomparably vast courtyard.


    There is a high platform cast in the courtyard. An old man with white hair and beard, extraordinary temperament and ruddy complexion, wearing a white loose robe, sits high on it.


    "The way of refining is to concentrate and induce, integrate the mind into heaven and earth, and realize that you are heaven and earth. When refining, it is like condensing strange tools with your own heaven and earth..."


    The words came out of the old man''s mouth.


    It can be seen that he is teaching his "Tao"!


    You don''t have to guess, this person is the first God refining master in the dead god domain, Chongxin!


    two


    Xiao Tianyi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words and sounds of Taoism.


    Then, he listened attentively to the heart worship sermon.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng did not involve the way of skill training, but their reaction was completely different from Xiao Tianyi, a dull one.


    Hearing Chongxin''s words, Xiao Tianyi''s hands moved slowly and rhythmically, like clouds and flowing water.


    It seems that he has been obsessed with the heart worship teaching.


    "I heard that master Chongxin will talk about it until sunset!


    I''m afraid you can''t walk with your fifth martial brother like this, "said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng.


    "Shifu is not collecting the materials of the sky demon killing array. When I came in earlier, someone said that there was a place in the Shenlian residence called the replacement hall.


    There, anyone can mark what they need, or directly put out what they own. If they need it, they can replace it directly! "


    Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, is there such a place here? I didn''t pay attention to it before," said Shi Feng.


    Since Xiao Tian will also stay here to listen to the Chongxin sermon, Shi Feng is interested in the replacement hall.


    So they withdrew from the courtyard and went to the replacement hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the courtyard where the first God refining master is located, the people who come to the replacement hall at the moment seem a lot colder.


    It is said that the flow of people in the replacement hall was quite good, but today, when master Chongxin came, many people went to see Master Chongxin.


    It is also said that master Chongxin can also be seen to show his spirit refining style during this teaching.


    The most tempting thing is to draw two of them and try their best to refine divine soldiers or divine elixirs.


    ¡­¡­


    The hall is bright and magnificent.


    "Two, if you don''t understand or need anything, you can tell the little woman!"


    At this time, a woman in green plain clothes came towards him with a smile.


    She has been in the replacement hall for a long time. From the two people''s look and two completely strange faces, she concluded that the two people entered the replacement hall for the first time.


    "I have included the required materials in this jade slip. If someone replaces it, he can put forward what he needs. I have everything from God Wang Dan to four heaven and artifact to four heaven!


    Even this level of natural materials and earth treasures, I have a lot¡°


    Shi Feng said when he handed a Mori white jade slip to the woman.


    The information recorded in the Mori white jade slips is naturally the nine main materials required by the TIANYAO evil killing array, as well as the 9981 rare Tiancai and Dibao!


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman''s pretty face moved slightly.


    Look up and down at the two people in front of you.


    "It seems that the origin of these two people is very different!" she said secretly in her heart.


    Then, full of carefully stretched out his hands, took the jade slip and said respectfully:


    "Wait a moment, or go to the hall first. The little woman will hand over the jade slip to the steward, who will judge the corresponding reward!"


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to her.


    This replacement hall is naturally not free and convenient for others!


    There is no free lunch in this world!


    The people of Shenlian residence will pay both sides of the replacement according to the value of the replacement!


    For example, Shi Feng now gives the woman the list of nine main materials and 81 day local treasures. The people of Shenlian residence will judge the value of these materials, and then, whether Shi Feng is replaced or not, they will charge him corresponding remuneration!


    And if someone replaces one of them with him, the changing Lord will also refine the residence of God and pay him!


    this is it!


    ¡­¡­


    After the Qingyi woman retreated, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng strolled in the replacement hall.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul power also began to envelop in all directions, searching for what he might be interested in.


    In the hall, there are golden counters.


    Many people put their treasures on the counter with transparent bottles for selection.


    "The gods are worthy of the gods, and the heavenly materials and earth treasures are far from our constant energy." Ling Yefeng sighed with emotion as he looked at the treasures and felt the breath.


    Tianheng mainland, in order to compete for imperial materials, I''m afraid all of them have a strong force to compete desperately.


    Here, Emperor level and demigod level can''t be seen.


    I''m afraid it''s waste material in their eyes!


    The two masters and disciples walked slowly and looked at each other slowly, but all the things they saw along the way were things that Shi Feng was not interested in.


    What natural materials and earth treasures, what artifact and divine pill, now he has such booty.


    Originally, he wanted to search the replacement hall to see the materials needed by the TIANYAO evil killing array.


    However, along the way, according to the character, properties and shape of those materials, similar ones have not been seen.


    Sure enough, they are extremely rare materials!


    "Hmm?" but just then, a strange feeling suddenly came.


    Shi Feng''s face moved and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Master, what did you find?" seeing that Shi Feng''s face was not right, Ling Yefeng hurriedly asked.


    "Come with me!" Shi Feng said to him and walked forward quickly.


    "Oh?" Ling Yefeng said "Oh" softly. Without hesitation, he kept up with the master.


    They walked about fifty steps in the replacement hall. Shi Feng''s footsteps suddenly stopped in front of a counter.


    In front of the golden counter stood a young man dressed in simple clothes, who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "This is an extraordinary, not a warrior?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    He lowered his head slightly and stared at a stone object placed on the counter.


    This stone object is round, like a Tai Chi diagram!


    However, it is different from Tai Chi chart!


    The Tai Chi diagram is composed of two black-and-white yin-yang fish. This diagram is composed of two forces: one purple, one red, one thunder and one fire.


    What Shi Feng just sensed was the power of this thunder and fire, which suddenly had a mysterious resonance with himself.


    And this resonance comes from the thunder and God of war formula he practiced, and God of fire and God of war formula!


    "One thunder, one fire and two forces echo those two divine formulas. What''s the relationship between this thing and it?"


    Shi Feng said again in his heart.


    But it has something to do with these two divine formulas. Shi Feng wants it anyway!


    "You two are interested in this thing?" at this time, the boy standing opposite finally opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    "Well, I''m still watching. I''m interested." Shi Feng stared at the thunder and fire thing and returned to the young man.


    Then he slowly raised his head, looked at the young man and asked, "what is this thing of you?"

 Chapter 3428

    The boy in the counter replied, "this is the treasure of my family. It''s called heaven thunder and earth fire!"


    "Sky thunder, earth fire." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then he asked, "since it is your family treasure, why do you replace it here?


    What do you want to change? "


    "Family treasure... What''s the use of family treasure? It''s just a waste for me." when he said this, the young man shook his head slightly, and his beautiful face showed a bitter smile.


    This smile, let people see, young, but like a person with a story.


    Then the young man spoke again. His tone and appearance seemed to say to Shi Feng and to himself:


    "What''s the use of the past prosperity, the past inheritance and everything.


    Once, but for once. Once again how, now I am not... Like this, like this! "


    With these words, the young man lowered his head slightly and looked at his body. Vaguely, he showed a touch of unspeakable sadness.


    However, he quickly raised his head and looked at his stone maple and Ling Yefeng as if he realized something


    "I''m sorry, you two, you''ve lost your manners!"


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng.


    The boy said, "you should see that I am a mortal.


    In fact, although my family is in decline, my grandparents have also passed down some cultivation methods, but... I can''t practice at all.


    I want to exchange this for my ability to practice Kung Fu. "


    "You mean you can''t cultivate martial arts?" said Shi Feng.


    In this world, there are indeed some people, a special kind of people.


    Martial arts flourished, but they were unable to cultivate martial arts.


    Shi Feng has heard a lot about such people.


    Then Shi Feng asked him, "do you know why you can''t practice martial arts?


    If the martial arts cannot be cultivated, have you tried the way of the flesh or the way of the soul? "


    There is a saying that God has closed a window for you, and perhaps he has already opened a door for you!


    Shi Feng remembers that there was a guy in Tianheng mainland who was born unable to cultivate martial arts, and he opened a new path of martial arts and cultivated the flesh all his life.


    But in cultivating the power of the flesh, he is a world-class genius. He was in Tianheng and can compete with him, the Jiuyou emperor!


    "I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know how he has achieved."


    The burly and proud figure appeared in his mind, and Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing what Shi Feng said just now, the young man said, "I sucked the vitality of heaven and earth to Dantian. The vitality could not be condensed at all, so it dispersed in an instant!


    Later, it was found that my Dantian was the legendary thousand hole Dantian.


    There are thousands of small holes in my elixir field. As soon as the vitality of heaven and earth enters, it will leak out of the thousands of holes. It is a waste elixir field! "


    Although Shi Feng has never met this Dantian.


    But when he said this, he almost understood.


    If it is true as he said, thousands of holes are indeed useless.


    Then the boy smiled bitterly and said, "maybe it''s a tragedy for me to live in this world.


    It''s just that the way of martial arts is insulated from me. However, I can''t practice the way of flesh and soul!


    I am a complete... Waste! "


    He became more and more excited at the end.


    It''s really sad that none of the three can practice!


    God closed one window and two windows were OK. As a result, he closed all three windows to death!


    "Let me explore your physical condition," Shi Feng said to the boy.


    "Yes, just check it." the boy said to Shi Feng.


    Listening to his tone and appearance, he didn''t hold much hope for Shi Feng.


    It looked as if they were numb.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the power of his soul shrouded over the boy.


    "Jiuchongtian soul power!" however, at this time, a voice came not far from Shifeng and lingyefeng.


    It was a woman in snow who made this sound. Her temperament was ethereal, as if she didn''t eat fireworks.


    Ling Yefeng turned his head and looked at the woman.


    The woman''s age is only about twenty.


    "Her martial arts cultivation is no more than the martial spirit realm, and she can see through the master''s soul cultivation. It seems that she also cultivates the soul, and her soul is not inferior to my teacher!"


    Ling Yefeng was secretly surprised in his heart.


    Although this is the divine world, according to Ling Yefeng, the way of soul is also an exception in this world, which is very difficult to practice.


    So young and so temperament, then a name came to Ling Yefeng''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept away the boy''s Dantian, body and soul.


    Dantian, as he said, there are thousands of small holes. With his own ability, he really can''t help him change.


    Soul, very strange!


    When Shi Feng was about to feel his soul, he felt it at that moment.


    At that time, it was like sensing a Yin corpse, but at that time, Shi Feng was very sure that what stood in front of him was not a Yin corpse, but a person, a living person!


    But at that time, the unreachable soul suddenly appeared in Shi Feng''s induction, which was very strange.


    It was like the lost soul suddenly reunited, but the soul felt empty and strange to Shi Feng.


    This is also the strangest soul Shi Feng has ever seen. Because his soul is strange, it is insulated from the way of soul.


    Finally, his flesh!


    His physical body, extremely vigorous Qi and blood, muscles and bones, excellent toughness, tougher than ordinary people.


    Logically speaking, this is an excellent body for cultivating the power of the flesh, but... There is a mysterious and invisible power, like a line, shuttling through his whole body and tightly imprisoning his flesh!


    And this force, if it is not a strong soul, I am afraid it will be difficult to sense.


    However, at this time, only the floating woman''s voice sounded: "you can cultivate the way of flesh!"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the woman''s voice, Shi Feng and the young man''s face moved at the same time. They both turned their heads and faced the woman.


    The speaker, of course, is the woman in snow.


    Looking at her, soon, the young man''s face suddenly changed and shouted in surprise:


    "You! You are! You are a disciple of master Chongxin, Wang Yuanyuan, Wang... Master Wang!"


    His voice was very loud, and he took time to attract his eyes.


    "Master Chongxin''s disciple! That is master Chongxin''s most outstanding disciple!"


    "Wang Yuanyuan! Yes, it''s her. It''s her!


    I saw her walking with master Chongxin before! "


    "Wang Yuanyuan!"


    "Unexpectedly, I saw the proud daughter of heaven who refined the way of God here!"


    "So, this is... The first genius of the young generation of God refining in our non God domain!"


    two


    At this time, all kinds of voices rang out in all directions.


    A man suddenly came to this side.


    Obviously, the protagonist of today''s Shenlian residence is the old, the young, the teachers and the disciples!


    "Master Wang!" at this moment, the most exciting thing to say is the young man.


    Just now, he could hear the beautiful voice with affirmation.


    "You can cultivate the way of flesh!"


    If she says so, can she... Help me cultivate my flesh?


    "She, that''s the best disciple of master Chongxin, maybe..."


    "If she can really let me practice the way of flesh, I will also be able to become a warrior and have the power of desire.


    One day, I will be able to... Fly! Escape! "


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist thoughts flashed in the boy''s mind, and even his body trembled slightly because of these thoughts.


    "Master Wang, what did you just say?" in order to confirm that what you thought was right, the young man spoke respectfully to Wang Yuanyuan.


    "Hmm!" Wang Yuanyuan nodded to him slowly and said, "I have seen your physical problem. As long as you solve it, you can practice.


    This thing... "When she said that, Wang Yuanyuan slowly lowered her head, and her eyes gathered on the" sky thunder and earth fire "!


    "Oh! Oh!" the boy immediately understood Wang Yuanyuan''s meaning, quickly answered, immediately picked up the "sky thunder and earth fire" and handed it to Wang Yuanyuan.


    "Wait a minute!" but just then, Shi Feng made a noise and even stretched out his hand to block between the boy and Wang Yuanyuan.


    He said, "I like it first. Why, let''s make it clear, first come, first served?"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the boy realized his existence.


    Just now, due to Wang Yuanyuan''s words and too excited in his heart, the boy almost forgot Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    He turned his head slowly, looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother, what I said just now should have been very clear.


    Everything in the world, even the divine elixir of the highest state, is useless to me!


    I just want to be able to practice successfully and become a martial artist. So... Please forgive me. "


    From the beginning to now, he never thought that the man in front of him could help him.


    At this moment, he placed almost all his hopes on Wang Yuanyuan.


    After saying that to Shi Feng, he looked at Wang Yuanyuan again and said, "Wang..."


    However, just when he said the word "Wang", Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again: "your body is entangled with a strange force. As long as you break this force, you can successfully cultivate the flesh!"


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man''s face immediately moved again, but at this time, he still looked at Wang Yuanyuan, as if asking if Wang Yuanyuan was like this.


    For Shi Feng, he naturally felt that the proud woman who was famous in the divine realm was reliable.


    Wang Yuanyuan nodded to him slowly and said, "he''s right. It''s true!"


    "This..." hearing Wang Yuanyuan''s answer, he was ready to hand over the "sky thunder and earth fire" in front of him, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Unexpectedly, I dreamed that someone could help me become a warrior, but there has never been such a person.


    However, today, there are two people all at once. It seems that they can make themselves martial artists.


    "He came here first and fell in love with heaven, thunder and earth! If I offend him, I''m really afraid to be followed by him and leave juelin city..."


    "Wang Yuanyuan is a disciple of master Chongxin and the first genius of our younger generation in the divine domain!


    If she helps me, I will be more confident! I...... "


    For a time, the boy was tangled in his heart.


    But soon he looked as if he had made a decision.


    His face still looked at Wang Yuanyuan, and a look of respect appeared on his face, saying to Wang Yuanyuan:


    "Master Wang, please help me!"


    While saying these words, he directly handed the sky thunder and earth fire caught in his hands to her.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng hurriedly said, "you know, she can only see the problem of your physical body. With her power, she can''t help you break the power around your body.


    Now here, only I can do it! "


    "This boy, what a big breath! He dares to say that Master Wang can''t do it. Can he do it?


    In other words, is his ability still above Master Wang? "


    "Indeed, indeed, it''s a boast!"


    "This... Is a little arrogant!"


    "I''m young, but I''m so crazy! Even if I''m crazy, I''m extremely conceited!"


    "Indeed! Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s words came out, the voice rang back from the four sides.


    Those people, like the young man, don''t think he is more powerful than master Chongxin''s best disciples at the same age.


    "Let''s just wait and see him make a fool of himself!


    In front of Master Wang, I''m afraid he''s just a clown! "


    A young man in his early thirties smiled and said, looking like watching a good play.


    Other people, with a good look on their faces, are waiting for the arrogant man to lose face in public.


    At this time, I saw that Wang Yuanyuan had stretched out his white snow like right hand and was exploring the "sky thunder and earth fire".


    Seeing her move like this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted again.


    It''s thunder and earth fire, but it''s something he must get, but it''s related to the double formula of thunder and fire


    But then he saw that when Wang Yuanyuan''s hand touched the sky, thunder and fire, he sent it forward slightly.


    Like... The boy handed it to her, she sent it back to him.


    "Master Wang, are you..." the young man looked puzzled.


    Even, it seems a little flustered.


    Then he heard Wang Yuanyuan say:


    "Take it back first!


    What he just said is right. With my ability, I really can''t break the power in your body. "


    "This......" the boy was stunned for a moment.


    "Master Wang said she couldn''t do it?"


    "Does... Really need this boy to do it? Can that arrogant boy do it?"


    "It seems that it''s hard to break the power in the boy''s body!


    However, since Wang Yuanyuan says she can''t do it herself, I''m afraid that a big talker can''t do it. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Yuanyuan slowly turned his head and faced Shi Feng, "since you say you can, then you can do it!


    If I feel right, that strange force should reach the peak. Originally, I thought that now in this juelin City, only family teachers can break it, but I didn''t expect that you can? "


    "Peak!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3429

    "Peak!"


    "What! The power in the young man''s body is the ultimate power!"


    "To reach the peak! No wonder, no wonder, no wonder even Master Wang can''t say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Wang Yuanyuan''s words, the people immediately shouted again.


    At this time, among the startled voices, a cold laughter suddenly sounded:


    "Peak strength! Since this boy says he can break it, I want to see how this boy breaks it!"


    "This boy is boastful, arrogant and ignorant! Do you really expect him to break this power?"


    "Oh! He can break the power of perfection? Are you kidding?"


    "In my opinion, the boy should and did see that there was a strange force in the young man.


    However, he has no idea what level this strange force has reached, so he is so arrogant. "


    "However, what annoys me most is this boy, who looks more powerful than Master Wang."


    "This boy, although he seems so calm on the surface, he must be stupid now after hearing Master Wang say that the power is at its peak!


    Ha ha ha, look at how he responds! I said earlier that this is a clown. "


    ¡­¡­


    That way or surprise, or sarcasm, ridicule, or disdain, and even a little angry voice came into the ears of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Wang Yuanyuan and the young man.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, their faces still did not move, and they were too lazy to pay attention to those people.


    The boy, however, was at a loss.


    He heard from Wang Yuanzhong''s words that originally, she should have planned to ask her master Chongxin to help her break the power in her body.


    But


    "Is master Wang angry?"


    "Hey! If master Chongxin did it for him, it''s very likely that the power was really broken by the master."


    "But, see Master Wang''s tone just now... What should I do.


    Will she stop asking master Chongxin to fight for me because of this person? If so, i... ah!


    It was such a good opportunity. Why did this person appear!


    If master Wang accepted the thunder and earth fire at the beginning, it would be... How good! Hey! "


    At the moment, the young man''s heart is full of sighs, unwilling and sad.


    At this moment, he had the feeling of getting a very beloved thing, but he was suddenly taken away by others.


    At this moment, he even wanted to cry.


    Even, in my heart, I hated the man in front of me: "well, why do you appear? You don''t have real strength. Why do you destroy my hope like that!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Then, let''s start!" at this time, everyone in this area heard that the "arrogant and overestimated" boy dared to say such a sentence.


    "Since he knew that the power was at its peak, he said, start?


    Are you ready to break the peak force in the young man? "


    "This boy, does he really dare?"


    "Shit! He won''t really come, will he?"


    "I don''t want to die without seeing the coffin! I don''t know what the boy thinks. Is he crazy?"


    "A beam skipping clown is a beam skipping clown. If he doesn''t jump so many times, how can he be reconciled? Do you think so?"


    ¡­¡­


    "He wants to come really?" at this moment, not only those people, but also Wang Yuanyuan, a heart worshipper, were surprised and frowned.


    Just now, she also thought that Shi Feng didn''t see the power at all, but the supreme power, so she said that kind of words.


    At that time, she also wanted to see. This person knew what kind of wonderful expression it would be and how to get down this step in public.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that his face not only didn''t show the brilliance he expected, but also really planned to break the strange force.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the boy was surprised again.


    Or this confused look.


    At this time, Wang Yuanyuan spoke again. At the moment, he looked very serious and said to Shi Feng, "you have to think well. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid you will be eaten back by that force.


    One is not good. I''m afraid both of you will be destroyed by that force. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Shi Feng replied to her.


    "You!" Wang Yuanyuan didn''t think of it. This time, he was a reminder of his kindness.


    As a result, he was so determined.


    I''m absolutely right.


    The power of reaching the peak must not be easily touched!


    "Really want to die? That''s all. I also said what to say. As for how, he can choose by himself.


    After all, life or death is their business, which has nothing to do with me! "Wang Yuanyuan said secretly in his heart.


    "Ah!" hearing the words of Shi Feng and Wang Yuanyuan, a surprised cry rang from the young man''s mouth.


    He heard it clearly. If he didn''t do it well, not only the man would bite back and die, but also himself


    The young man quickly opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "brother, don''t joke anymore! Don''t make trouble, will you?"


    After finishing this sentence to Shi Feng, he looked at Wang Yuanyuan and begged: "Master Wang, please let master Chongxin do it for me again!


    If master Chongxin is willing to help me, I will remember this kindness forever!


    Please! "


    "No wonder I look so bad?" Shi Feng smiled helplessly as he looked at the boy groveling to Wang Yuanyuan.


    At this time, the power of his soul had swept out and enveloped the young man in an instant.


    "Hmm?" Wang Yuanyuan''s pretty face, then moved again and twisted his eyebrows.


    She had sensed that the man had done it.


    But soon, the show eyebrow she screwed up had stretched and replied to the young man, "he has shot. If you are still alive, on this condition, I will ask my master to do it for you once."


    When Wang Yuanyuan said this, her hand pointed to the sky, thunder and earth fire in the boy''s hand!


    "Ah!" the boy opened his mouth and said "ah"!


    Just then, his body suddenly floated up.


    He immediately bowed his head and begged Shi Feng, "brother, no!


    Even if you don''t care about my life, you have to think about your own life!


    I beg you, put me down! "


    "Shut up, don''t make noise!" however, Shi Feng only replied to him.


    Then, an invisible force suddenly shook from him and went to the boy!


    two


    "Too much! This is too much!"


    "Yes, he begged him not to do it. As a result, he was so selfish!"


    "That''s right! Not only do you overestimate yourself, you can ignore your own life, but why don''t you take the lives of others as one thing!"


    "This is a madman!"


    "Master Wang has said that he can let master Chongxin fight for the young man.


    As a result, this man is still so self righteous! "


    "Such people, alas! The most pitiful is the boy."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices rang again.


    However, although these people said these words, no one rushed to stop them.


    Because no one here can see the martial arts accomplishments of the self righteous man.


    Among them, some people hope that a strong martial arts man will teach the self righteous boy a good lesson.


    However, until now, no one has appeared.


    "Elder brother, you... Just let me down." and the young man was still pleading with Shi Feng, and his voice was already crying.


    Master Wang has said that, but he still


    But then, the boy suddenly felt his body moving and falling slowly.


    Soon, it fell back to the ground.


    "Cut! It''s just pretending. I said how can it be so kind and dare to compete with dengfengzao?"


    Seeing the young man landing and seeing that he and Shi Feng were still alive, someone immediately said.


    "Just now, it really scared me. I really thought..."


    "Ha ha, me too! I really thought he was crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother!" the boy quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    It was as if Shi Feng had forgiven him.


    The tight heart and body were relaxed at this time.


    Really, it''s too dangerous!


    At this moment, he experienced what is called the afterlife!


    "Poof!" and just then, Master Wang Yuanyuan burst out a burst of laughter.


    "Even Master Wang smiled."


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    "The boy looked like he could really break the power of perfection just now. As a result... He suddenly counseled.


    Funny! It''s really funny. "


    "Yes! I can''t help laughing."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wang Dashi!" at this time, the young man shouted at Wang Yuanyuan with a pleading face and a pitiful face.


    And Shi Feng also looked at Wang Yuanyuan and asked her, "is it funny?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yuanyuan only smiled lightly and ignored him.


    Instead, he looked at the young man and said, "come with me to see my master."


    "Really!" the young man immediately stared with joy.


    Unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly.


    He hurriedly moved his hands again and again handed the sky thunder and earth fire to Wang Yuanyuan, "Master Wang, please take it!"


    "Hmm!" Wang Yuanyuan gently answered and nodded. Her white right hand once again probed towards the thunder and fire that day.


    At the moment, it doesn''t seem to be refusing.


    Seeing that hand coming again, the young man''s heart jumped up involuntarily.


    "This time, there should be no more accidents," said the young man in his heart.


    However, at this moment, his young and beautiful face suddenly changed.


    He saw the other hand suddenly leaning aside and caught it on the sky, thunder and fire.


    "You!" then his right hand turned and looked at the owner of the hand.


    Wang Yuanyuan touched his hand forward and turned his head to look at the man.


    The owner of that hand is naturally Shi Feng.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" but the boy just dared to say this in his heart.


    He then said respectfully, "brother, you..."


    Wang Yuanyuan frowned and asked Shi Feng, "are you going to rob hard?"


    "How can I rob?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "As the saying goes, take money and eliminate disasters for others!


    And you, since you can''t break the power in his body, who is qualified to take this? "


    Wang Yuanyuan''s tone was a little cold.


    She felt that since this person was so shameless, she didn''t need to be polite to him.


    "Who said I didn''t break the power in his body?" Shi Feng replied.


    "If you can..." Wang Yuanyuan just spit out these three words, and suddenly reacted. There was something wrong with the man''s words.


    Just subconsciously, Wang Yuanyuan listened to Shi Feng''s words as "who said I can''t break..."


    And then he realized that he said, "who said I didn''t..."


    When his mind moved, the power of Wang Yuanyuan''s soul rushed out. The young man was shrouded by the power of his soul again.


    "What did he mean by that?" at this time, others realized something and asked the humanitarian nearby.


    "Don''t you understand? The boy said that he had broken the power in the boy''s body!


    He has broken the power of reaching the peak! Ha ha! "


    "Oh, he''s performing again!"


    "What an invincible bitch!"


    "Ha ha, yes!"


    "Hey! I''m really tired of jumping around like this until now."


    ¡­¡­


    "You should..." and just then, everyone in this area heard a very shocked voice.


    "You have really broken the power in his body!"


    At this moment, Wang Yuanyuan, on his beautiful face, stared very big, revealing full shock and disbelief.


    It looks like a ghost.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "Master Wang said..."


    "This... How is this possible..."


    "Shit! No... no!"


    "Did I hear you right? Master Wang said..."


    "How could this be possible? Did Master Wang make a mistake? The young man''s body is the power of perfection! Master Wang said it himself before!"


    "Yes! To break the peak power, he also needs to reach the peak cultivation achievement? And he... How can it be!"


    "He! He! He! He..." the man who used to call Shi Feng a clown opened his eyes wide.


    He was too frightened to say anything else.


    The script should not be so!


    Not at all!


    And they didn''t see the man do it at all.


    Just now, the boy just flew up and then fell back to the ground!


    Did that break the power of perfection?


    When did a peak force become so easy to break?


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Wang, do you mean?" even the young man was full of surprise.


    Also feel incredible and incredible!


    "I''m sure!" the surprised look on Wang Yuanyuan''s face gradually recovered, "the power in your body has indeed disappeared..."

 Chapter 3430

    Although Wang Yuanyuan can''t believe it, she really has to believe and accept the fact that it happened in front of her!


    The young man in front of him, unknowingly, broke the peak power in the young man''s body.


    "It''s so light, I''m afraid... Even the master can''t do it!" Wang Yuanyuan said secretly in his heart.


    "Ah!" the young man opened his mouth wide, and his face was even more shocked.


    It happened so suddenly.


    In other words, in this way, you can successfully practice the way of the flesh body?


    "I... you... He..." the boy looked at Wang Yuanyuan and turned his head to Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "This! This! This! It seems that it is really true!"


    "How can he break the power of reaching the peak?"


    "Who is he? If he really broke the power of reaching the peak, wouldn''t it mean that he reached the peak at his age?


    But how is that possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions, the sound of shock continued.


    "It''s thunder and earth fire. Can I take it away?" at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the boy.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man hurriedly replied, "since! Naturally! Naturally!"


    When he said this, the boy loosened his hand.


    At this moment, there was only Shi Feng''s hand, which was caught on the sky, thunder and fire. He was still slowly sensing this thing.


    From the moment I personally touched this thunder and earth fire just now, I felt the mysterious feeling even more.


    The power of thunder and fire surged wildly in the meantime.


    They collide with each other wildly, but they are mysteriously integrated together.


    This feeling is really very similar to the thunder fire double Jue you have repaired!


    Then, Shi Feng''s hand slowly retracted.


    At this moment, all eyes in this area gathered on him.


    Previously, Wang Yuanyuan was the protagonist here, but now, the protagonist has changed.


    After ridicule, shock and surprise, at the moment, it slowly calmed down.


    "What''s the origin of him?" Wang Yuanyuan''s eyes have been looking at him since just now, and he whispered again in his heart.


    The previous pictures flashed in her mind, thinking of the words she had said to him, and a look of shame appeared on her beautiful face.


    At that time, Wang Yuanyuan also thought that the man in front of him was overconfident and even self righteous.


    Now think about it, Wang Yuanyuan felt that his tone at that time was a little strange.


    "I used those words to make jokes. I''m afraid he was making fun of me when he was in his heart.


    The real self righteous person, in fact, is me! "


    ¡­¡­


    A man and a woman stood in front of the escalator on the second floor of the replacement hall.


    The woman was the woman in blue who met Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng when they entered the replacement hall.


    The man beside her is an ordinary middle-aged man with a national face. He looks like he is more honest.


    "Unexpectedly, such a person came to the replacement hall!" at this time, the middle-aged man slowly opened his mouth and said to the woman in blue beside him.


    He is the Lord of the replacement hall, Shenlun!


    The woman in Tsing Yi took the list given to her by Shi Feng to find the steward. It happened that Shen Lun was also there at that time.


    After the steward took the list, he thought about it and found that most of the materials were used by the demon repair of the demon family!


    Moreover, they are some extremely precious and rare materials!


    The mortal realm, the human race and the demon race have been at odds since a long time ago.


    At that time, Shenlun and others were wondering whether the demon clan was incarnated as human beings and mixed into juelin city to collect these rare materials.


    It was very important, so Shen Lun asked the woman in blue to bring herself over to have a look.


    But I didn''t expect that the scene just happened fell into their eyes.


    "He''s at the peak! There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s really only 20 years old!


    "Is he really a demon?" Shen Lun murmured.


    If the demon clan is really shaped into a person, and his cultivation is so high, Shenlun thinks that he can''t see it with his own cultivation.


    Then, Shen Lun said, "it seems that master Chongxin needs to be invited!"


    "You go down and reply to him..." then, Shen Lun read in his heart and whispered to the Qingyi woman.


    The woman in Tsing Yi nodded and indicated that she understood.


    However, when Shen Lun was about to turn around and leave, suddenly, he saw the young man on the first floor and suddenly raised his head. In this way, he looked directly at himself.


    Two eyes immediately looked at each other!


    And that extremely sharp look immediately made Shen Lun feel like a sharp sword was coming towards his eyes.


    Again, everything in his body was as if he had been seen through by that person. This feeling really made him very uncomfortable and even made his body hairy.


    Shen Lun immediately took back his eyes, looked at the woman next to him, and then spoke to him:


    "I''m not feeling well. Go back and have a rest first. You can do as I say!"


    "Yes, temple Lord!" the woman leaned back to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Ling Yefeng felt something strange about the master and asked.


    "Nothing." Shi Feng shook his head slowly and replied to him.


    "Oh!" Ling Yefeng said "Oh".


    However, according to my understanding of the master, Shi Feng doesn''t look like nothing at the moment.


    "Is that man from the God refining mansion? The way of soul, the God King, is the God refiner of the God refining mansion. It should be the steward that the woman said she was going to find."


    Shi Feng whispered softly.


    At this moment, my eyes are still staring at the figure of the two.


    I don''t know why, this man gives him an uncomfortable feeling.


    It is reasonable to say that the way of soul is only a divine refiner of the God King''s heaven. He should not be able to turn over any waves in front of himself.


    Moreover, there is no hatred.


    "But why?" said Shi Feng.


    "I dare ask you what your identity is, and why I have never heard of a genius at your age in the realm of God?"


    Wang Yuanyuan spoke to Shi Feng again. At this time, her pretty face looked very respectful.


    Hearing Wang Yuanyuan''s words, Shi Feng looked back at her and replied, "I''m not a person who died in the divine domain."


    "So it is!" Wang Yuanyuan said suddenly.


    Others in this area did not leave for a moment.


    After hearing the conversation between Shi Feng and Wang Yuanyuan, they secretly said:


    "Originally, we are not the people who died in the God domain!"


    "But I have such accomplishments at such an age. I haven''t heard of such talents in other fields?"


    "Maybe it comes from a far and wider world!


    Anyway, the origin of this person is definitely not simple! "


    "Hey, we all look out of sight."


    ¡­¡­


    two


    Wang Yuanyuan asked Shi Feng about her identity and origin, but the answer she got was whether she had died in the divine domain.


    So she also thought that it should be this person who didn''t want to say more about his identity, so she didn''t ask any more.


    A white light flashed in Shi Feng''s hands.


    After the white light fell, the "sky thunder and earth fire" had disappeared and had been put into the space of Xumi mountain by him.


    He plans to study it slowly after he leaves here.


    This object resonates with thunder and Shenhuo. Shi Feng has some expectations.


    "I... i... I really feel that my body is a little different. I... Have never felt this before!


    I... I... "


    At this time, only an excited and excited voice sounded.


    That young man once practiced the skill of refining the flesh, so he knew that his flesh was also a waste.


    Just now, according to his kung fu, his body shook slightly. For a while, the whole body had a mysterious feeling, as if the whole person was much lighter in an instant.


    The body is changing, so it means that you can really practice the way of physical body!


    Looking forward to so many years... Finally... Finally


    Thinking of this, tears flickered in his eyes.


    The young man quickly looked at Shi Feng and said, "thank you, grandpa! Thank you!"


    Looking at his appearance, he seemed to kneel to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth to him and said, "don''t exaggerate. The reason why I help you is entirely for your mother. It''s just a deal between us."


    "Even so, but... For me, I have gained a new life!" the boy said so, with a serious face.


    "This childe!" suddenly, a familiar woman''s voice came.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked. The woman in green plain clothes had come down from the second floor. At this time, she was walking towards Yingying.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, the woman smiled lightly and said to Shi Feng:


    "I asked the steward just now. All the materials you want to replace are extremely rare!


    In particular, the nine materials have almost disappeared in the world!


    Therefore, the steward decided that if you want to make this list in the replacement temple, you must pay three divine king pills or three divine king instruments!


    If someone agrees to replace one in the replacement hall, he needs to pay another God King''s pill or a God King''s artifact.


    What do you think? "


    "Just put out the list, it will be a finished product of the God King!


    What kind of list is this? "


    Hearing the words of the woman in Tsing Yi, someone immediately shouted.


    That... Is God Wang Dan!


    "In his capacity, since it is what he needs, it must be extraordinary.


    So, it''s normal! "


    "I really want to see what he needs."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only are they, but even Wang Yuanyuan is curious.


    "Yes!"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng didn''t think about it, so he nodded to the woman in blue.


    Although God King Dan is extremely precious, it is nothing to today''s stone maple.


    It''s better than anything if it can improve combat effectiveness!


    As Shi Feng became stronger now, he had a deeper understanding of the demon killing array that day.


    If this array is laid with real materials and real means, its power is absolutely extraordinary and will not disappoint yourself.


    It''s just the material


    Shi Feng thought that it would be better for the gods to obtain these materials.


    But from this woman''s mouth, it is also a rare material in the divine world!


    The nine main materials are called almost extinct in the world!


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved, three medicine bottles, showing his hand!


    Faintly, there is pure medicine fragrance from it.


    "These are the three God King pills," said Shi Feng again.


    With his words, three medicine bottles flew towards the woman in blue.


    With a gentle wipe of her white hand, the three medicine bottles were caught by the woman in blue.


    She said: "since the childe agrees, then the replacement hall will put out the list at a meeting.


    But there''s one thing I need to report to you again.


    In the list that the childe gave to the little woman, the steward looked at it in person and found that he had never heard of the names of many materials.


    However, according to the properties, characteristics and forms of those materials described in the list, after discussing with the temple Lord, the steward thought it should be childe. Your name is different from what we know.


    Therefore, we have also revised those names. When you see the list at that time, if you feel any objection, you can put it forward to the little woman. "


    "It''s up to you." Shi Feng nodded to her.


    It is normal for the gods to call those things different.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in green nodded again and said, "what''s the problem, young master, you can put it forward at that time!"


    "I''ll see it then." Shi Feng nodded to her.


    Then he suddenly remembered something and pointed to the young man and asked the woman in blue:


    "His thunder and fire that day has been replaced by me. What kind of goods do I have to pay you?"


    "That thing, the steward could not reach the level of God King before.


    However, the little childe didn''t pay the reward before!


    According to the rules, the replacement items placed in our temple can only be carried out after paying a reward.


    And this childe, who couldn''t pay at that time, worked hard for us.


    Therefore, the steward made a contract with him, and his replacement fee can be paid by the replacement.


    Therefore, you need to pay for two divine elixirs or artifacts of the triple heaven level of the divine realm!


    Of course, if you don''t want to, you can end the replacement and both parties will return all the things! "The woman replied.


    "Eunuch, I''m down in the family. I really can''t provide remuneration. So..." the young man quickly explained to Shi Feng.


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng to him.


    He did not hesitate to take out the things that resonated with the double formula, not to mention the two things of the triple heaven in the divine realm, that is, the triple heaven of the divine king.


    Then two more jade bottles appeared and flew to the woman in blue.


    After taking the two magic pills, she said, "wait a minute, young master. I''ll arrange the list now!"


    "Go," replied Shi Feng.


    The woman in blue owes Shi Feng a little behind her, turns around slowly and retreats lightly.


    Seeing her leaving, Shi Feng looked at Ling Yefeng and said, "I''ll go with you again."


    "Yes." Ling Yefeng answered.


    Then he glanced at the people who were still looking at this side and said in a deep voice:


    "It''s all scattered..."

 Chapter 3431

    Under Ling Yefeng''s sharp eyes, those people immediately felt cold, as if shrouded in a shadow.


    "This..."


    "Let''s go."


    "This is a cruel character!"


    ¡­¡­


    People exclaimed, followed, and began to retreat.


    After that, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng strolled in the replacement hall.


    See if you can find the treasure you want here.


    ¡­¡­


    The boy who could cultivate the way of flesh body stared at the back of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng. After a while, he also left the hall.


    And Wang Yuanyuan, the genius refiner, stared at the two figures, to be exact, at the man!


    "I sensed earlier that the power of his soul was already in the nine heaven of God!


    And he, whose age is similar to mine, not only has this achievement in the way of soul, but also in the way of martial arts!


    How did he cultivate his soul and martial arts?


    People call me a genius. My way of refining God is nothing compared with this real pervert!


    This is the real genius that deserves it! "


    Although their paths are different, there is no comparability.


    But for Wang Yuanyuan, after all, she is a peer. Looking at his figure, she still feels that she is nothing in front of him!


    Looking back on the scene that happened before, it seems that it is indeed so!


    At the moment of his official appearance, other eyes focused on himself.


    And this man, from beginning to end, seems to have never looked at himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking in the replacement hall, at this moment, you can clearly feel that where Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng pass, many people look at their eyes, which are completely different.


    There is awe and fear!


    This time, the power of the soul swept around the replacement hall and also around the replacement hall. Shi Feng no longer felt a special feeling and found what he wanted.


    Indeed, after the previous wars, the identity and status of the people killed were too high, and Shi Feng got rich booty.


    Ordinary things can''t get into his eyes at all!


    It seems that the whole replacement temple made him interesting, and it was thunder and fire that day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng heard bursts of roar from the hall.


    The two of them immediately turned their heads and looked over to the place where the riot came.


    In the center of the replacement hall, people saw a huge golden column of light coming down slowly.


    In the golden light column, the golden words are constantly swimming in it.


    Shi Feng soon saw that the Taoist words in the light column were the list of materials for his own TIANYAO evil killing array!


    Although it is said that the names of some materials have been greatly changed.


    Nine main materials, nine nine eighty-one cherished materials. In fact, Shi Feng has actually got several materials needed by the demon array, but he still gave the complete list to the woman in blue.


    He felt that the more materials, the better.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the woman in blue appeared in front of Shi Feng again and walked slowly towards him and Ling Yefeng.


    Approaching, she smiled at Shi Feng again and asked, "childe, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, not bad!" Shi Feng nodded to her.


    I''m really satisfied, and this list remains in the center of the replacement hall, which is also the most conspicuous.


    However, it''s normal for the replacement hall to think so carefully about Shi Feng, a rare material.


    He, it can be said that he was hired by the great master here. As long as he replaced a piece of material, he would hand over a divine king level pill or Xuanqi to the replacement hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Then Shi Feng suddenly thought of something and said to the woman in blue:


    "However, I will leave juelin city tomorrow. If someone replaces the materials, please help me change them first. I will give you the corresponding items when I return to juelin city!


    I can afford any God King under the five heavy heaven! "


    The divine king has five heavens, and there are a few more stone maples.


    It''s just that it''s not worth replacing these materials with a peaker.


    The woman in Tsing Yi nodded to Shi Feng and said:


    "Please don''t worry, childe. It happens when we replace the temple. The little woman knows what to do."


    "Well, that''s good. Excuse me." Shi Feng said again.


    "Kill the cold stone!"


    "Evil Yin ancient water!"


    At this time, Shi Feng heard a woman''s voice from a distance.


    Wang Yuanyuan, the disciple of master Chongxin, also came towards this side.


    What she said was the name of two materials of 81 rare materials.


    When Shi Feng looked at her, Wang Yuanyuan suddenly grinned at Shi Feng and said:


    "I happen to have two of these things you need!"


    "Oh!" hearing Wang Yuanyuan''s words, Shi Feng moved immediately.


    Seeing her now, he told himself that she had these two things.


    "In other words, she intends to replace me?" Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked Wang Yuanyuan, "I don''t know how to replace these two things?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yuanyuan smiled at him again and said; "If I can, of course I want to change that thunderbolt."


    Shi Feng opened his eyes slightly.


    The thing of thunder and fire is related to the double formula of thunder and fire. Naturally, he will not hand it over and replace it with Wang Yuanyuan.


    When he was about to say no, he saw Wang Yuanyuan say again:


    "But I can see that you seem to attach great importance to that thing.


    Well, you can replace me with whatever you want. Although these two things are rare, they are of little use to me.


    But for one thing, the intermediate cost of replacing the hall is entirely borne by you! "


    When Wang Yuanyuan said "just a little", Shi Feng thought she would put forward some difficult conditions.


    But I didn''t expect it, but I paid the intermediate fee myself.


    Replace the conditions given by the hall. For each replacement, give them a God King''s pill.


    Wang Yuanyuan has two materials to replace with himself. He can replace them with four God Wang Dan in the hall.


    For Shi Feng, who is rich and powerful, this is nothing.


    "Well, that''s settled," said Wang Yuanyuan.


    Then, two green awns flashed, and two jade boxes appeared in Wang Yuanyuan''s palm.


    She handed the two jade boxes to Shi Feng and said, "the stone of killing cold and the ancient water of evil Yin are already in them. Please have a look!"


    Just then, two jade bottles appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Although there is a seal in the jade bottle, Wang Yuanyuan has sensed with his keen perception that two strong medicinal powers rush through through the jade bottle and seal.


    two


    "Two divine kings and four heavenly medicines!" Ren Wang Yuanyuan is a divine refiner at the divine king level, although her master is a master of divine refining at the peak of perfection.


    However, seeing that Shi Feng took out such two divine Wang Dan and changed them by herself, she still couldn''t help shouting.


    You know, it is difficult to find the medicinal materials needed to refine the quadruple God Wang Dan.


    Together, these materials are not inferior to the ancient water of killing cold stone and evil Yin!


    However, after the materials are gathered, it is extremely difficult for even the God refining master at the level of God King quadruple heaven to successfully refine the God pill.


    The effort spent and the loss caused by each refining failure are self-evident.


    Perhaps, when her master reaches the peak, the probability of refining quadruple heaven pill will be higher.


    However, it is only higher.


    In contrast, Wang Yuanyuan felt that the two quadruple God Wang Dan taken out by Shi Feng were more valuable.


    I mean, let him exchange something with himself. In fact, I intend to give them to him.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he made a move, he was so rich!


    Wang Yuanyuan felt more and more that the origin of the other party was less and less powerful.


    The jade bottle containing two four God Wang Dan flew to Wang Yuanyuan.


    At the same time, Shi Feng reached out and put the two jade boxes handed over by Wang Yuanyuan into his hand.


    With a slight sweep of the power of stone maple, stone Maple sensed that it was indeed two of the things he needed.


    However, the names of these two things I got from the old yellow mouse demon are ice breaking stone and Yin spring water!


    However, as like as two peas, the attributes, characteristics and forms contained in it are not wrong.


    "Take it!" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the woman in blue who replaced the hall.


    The jade bottle containing four one-piece heaven grade God Wang Dan flew towards her.


    The woman in green immediately stretched out her hand, took them all and said to Shi Feng, "Congratulations, childe!"


    "Do you have a secret cultivation room?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Naturally!" the woman in Tsing Yi nodded immediately.


    "Well, take me there," said Shi Feng.


    He said two people, naturally he and disciple Ling Yefeng.


    "You two, please follow me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After visiting the replacement hall, at the moment, it''s not dark outside. Xiao Tianyi, the art refining madman, should still be listening to the Chongxin sermon.


    Shi Feng, I want to try that "thunder and earth fire"!


    Just now, Shi Feng felt the "sky thunder and earth fire" that had been put into Xumi mountain by himself, and something had happened!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the woman in blue, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng walked to the depths of the replacement hall.


    And Wang Yuanyuan, the proud daughter of God, still stood in place and stared at the fading figure again.


    "He still didn''t look at me with a straight eye. Sure enough, it''s like I''m in the realm of God. Everyone calls it the proud daughter of heaven, but in his eyes, it''s nothing at all!"


    Wang Yuanyuan whispered in his mouth.


    At this moment, she felt a little lost and her heart was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two CHILDES, that''s it!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi stood in front of a small golden door with Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    Behind the golden door is the cultivation chamber.


    "However, childe, due to the limited casting materials at that time, our juelin City divine refining residence could only bear the four heavenly peaks of the divine king.


    I know that you are a strong person in the highest state. After you enter, you must not launch your full strength here! "Said the woman in Tsing Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use my strength." Shi Feng replied.


    "That''s good!" the woman in Tsing Yi nodded.


    At this time, a twisted golden Rune appeared on the palm of her right hand.


    The right palm aimed at the golden door and slowly leaned out, followed by it.


    At that time, an invisible force came into being on the door. Her head was full of green silk and immediately danced wildly with that force.


    The invisible force became more and more violent. In a twinkling, the golden door turned into a golden vortex.


    The girl in blue slowly recovered her hand from the front, turned her head and looked back at Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng


    "Two, please!"


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and walked forward.


    His long hair, coat and robe also stirred.


    Through the golden vortex, in a twinkling, the stone Maple disappeared.


    After seeing the master enter, Ling Yefeng also stepped forward and soon disappeared.


    As the two of them entered, the woman in blue tied her hands. With a mysterious force, the rotation speed of the golden vortex gradually slowed down.


    Then it slowly disappeared and the golden door reappeared.


    Everything, return to business as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng are in a strange space and stand proudly in the center of an incomparably huge golden storm.


    However, the storm was only rotating slowly without any force fluctuation, which could not have the slightest impact on Shi Feng.


    Heart read a move, saw that day thunder fire, appeared in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared from him!


    Under the operation of the thunder fire double formula, Shi Feng''s momentum suddenly changed greatly.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    At this time, the sky thunder and earth fire in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly trembled fiercely.


    The resonance with Shi Feng, who officially performed the thunder fire double formula, is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Not only the thunder and fire, but also the stone maple.


    With this thing trembling, Shi Feng''s body is also trembling.


    Then, the sky thunder and the earth fire suddenly moved violently and broke away from the stone maple. It was split into two and turned into purple thunder and flame.


    Then, rush at the stone Maple at the same time!


    "This!" Shi Feng''s face moved and his hands quickly leaned out.


    Right hand to catch purple thunder, left hand to crazy flame.


    One thunder and one fire, he was caught back by Shi Feng again.


    But


    The purple thunder flashed directly into the palm of Shi Feng.


    The wild flame rolled like a fire snake and went into the palm of Shi Feng.


    A thunder and a fire, along Shi Feng''s arm, rushed towards his body.


    The next moment, thunder and fire met at the heart of Shi Feng, and a fierce collision broke out!


    "Boom!" an extremely violent explosion sounded directly in Shi Feng''s body.


    The thunder and fire that collided with each other melted back, and kept rotating, rotating and rotating in Shi Feng''s body!


    The speed of rotation becomes faster and faster, more and more fierce!


    The power of thunder and fire, as if completely integrated with this time, can''t distinguish each other!


    "What a powerful force of thunder and fire!" and just at this time, Shi Feng, who had been feeling in his body, suddenly gave a burst of exclamation.


    He has felt the power of thunder and fire in his body

 Chapter 3432

    The thunder fire war god formula works. The sky thunder and earth fire rotate rapidly and continuously generate the power of thunder and fire. It seems endless, making Shi Feng in such a mysterious and powerful state all the time.


    Shi Feng even felt that he was stronger than before under the operation of Shuangjue now!


    "Sky thunder and earth fire! Sky thunder and earth fire! This sky thunder and earth fire is definitely born for the double formula of thunder and fire!"


    Feeling his body at the moment, Shi Feng exclaimed in surprise.


    And just then, his thunder fire double Jue suddenly stopped.


    Then, the "sky thunder and earth fire" in his body also stopped rotating in an instant.


    When his mind moved, the inductive force of Shi Feng gathered on the "sky thunder and earth fire" in his body.


    "Ka!" with a soft sound, thunder and fire separated again, and then swam in Shi Feng''s body, swam to his shoulders and into his arms.


    Finally, purple thunder rushed out of the right palm and the flame rushed out of the left palm!


    Shi Feng moved his hands, grabbed the two objects, and then collided with each other in front of him. Thunder and fire turned into "heaven, thunder and earth fire" like Taiji diagram again!


    When the sky, thunder and earth fire did not rotate in his body, in the induction of Shi Feng, it was only a mysterious feeling of resonance between the power of thunder and fire and the double formula of thunder and fire.


    He could not feel the majestic and continuous power of thunder and fire.


    Very strange!


    "There should be no mistake!


    This thing was forged by a powerful master who once controlled the thunder fire double formula! "Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he sighed with emotion: "things in the world are really mysterious!"


    He was in the abyss of crime in the mang wasteland. Xi Mu taught him the formula of thunder and war god.


    In the fierce place of Shenhuo war on the mainland, behind the fire in the Shenhuo palace, this Shenhuo war formula was forced out.


    But I didn''t expect to get this "heaven, thunder and earth fire" in the realm of the dead gods!


    If this thing can continuously generate thunder and fire power, Shi Feng can always be in a state of thunder and fire when fighting.


    If that''s the case, the combat effectiveness will increase greatly. You don''t have to worry about the great loss of thunder and fire power when fighting!


    However, what will happen to the "sky thunder and earth fire", and the thunder and fire power generated during the rotation, I don''t know if it will be exhausted one day, and Shi Feng can''t be sure!


    Then, "boom!" there was another burst of thunder.


    Shi Feng ran again and played a double tactic of thunder and fire.


    Under the double formula of thunder and fire, the sky, thunder and earth fire trembled violently again. The next moment, it was divided into two again. Immediately, it drilled into the palms of Shi Feng''s hands and swam back to the body along his arms.


    In his body, the two become one and rotate at a sudden speed, which once again produces a steady stream of thick thunder force.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng shouted angrily and hit forward with a fist.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sonic boom suddenly burst out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Immediately, this space had a violent shock. The shock continued and became more and more violent.


    "No! Shifu, this space is about to collapse." Ling Yefeng immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    When his voice fell, "click, click, click!" bursts of crisp noise continued.


    In addition to the concussion, the dark cracks also appear, more and more.


    The golden storm also continued to collapse.


    "I just forgot," said Shi Feng.


    Before entering this space, the woman who replaced the main hall told him that the power here can only bear the power of the four heavenly peaks of the God King.


    The punch he just blew out is generally unbearable for those who are strong at the peak, not to mention this space.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    ¡­¡­


    Concussion, roaring, breaking... Are still going on.


    "Boom!"


    With this burst of noise, the space suddenly collapsed and everything was destroyed!


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng only felt that the world in front of them suddenly changed and fell into chaos.


    But then the chaos receded and the light came.


    The two of them have returned to the replacement hall.


    It''s just that I''m standing in ruins right now.


    "What happened?" immediately, Shi Feng heard a cry.


    Looking up to the front, I saw four figures standing not far in front of me.


    The woman in Tsing Yi, the man with Chinese character face who was on the fourth floor with the woman in Tsing Yi.


    That''s the Lord of the hall, Shenlun!


    There are also two people, Wang Yuanyuan, the talented art refiner. Finally, the supreme realm God refiner, worship the heart!


    This worship heart that teaches people the way of God refining is here, that is to say, Xiao Tianyi has finished listening to the Tao!


    Shi Feng didn''t think much. This is a practice area. There are several secret practice rooms here besides the one he destroyed.


    Looking at the woman in blue, Shi Feng apologized and said, "just now, I was careless and didn''t control my power. I accidentally destroyed the secret room of practice!


    I''ll pay for the cost! "


    "Childe, let''s not talk about this for the time being. Master Chongxin has something for you." the woman in Green said to Shi Feng.


    "Looking for me?" Shi Feng opened his eyes slightly, a little surprised.


    The old man is not related to himself. What does he want to do with himself?


    When thinking about these in his heart, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly, facing the old God refiner Chongxin, asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking for a little friend to confirm one thing?" Chongxin said.


    "Just say something," said Shi Feng.


    Chongxin nodded slightly and said:


    "Laozao Guan, all the things received by my little friend are the cultivation of the demon family. However, under the influence of my soul, I can''t tell whether my little friend is a demon family.


    But Xiaoyou''s body looks like a Terran, but it''s not like a Terran. I wonder if Xiaoyou can solve the doubts of the old. "Chongxin said.


    Hearing Chongxin''s words, Shi Feng frowned.


    He also understood something.


    The reason why Chongxin appears here is that the replacement person is polite to himself on the surface, but in fact, he secretly informed Chongxin because he bought these precious materials and suspected that he was a member of the demon family.


    The demon killing array is originally from the demon clan, so they have this doubt.


    Then there is his own flesh body. His own body is naturally the body of the human race. There is no doubt.


    However, during the period of early awakening memory, his whole body bones, under the "disturbance" of the source of all things, fused with the broken bones of the blood stripe family, and his whole body bones were bloody.


    After that, I practiced the nine nether bodies of the post heaven God body.


    The body of the ninth nether body is not a ghost body, but it is also extremely Yin and very close to the ghost body.


    After that, Shi Feng didn''t find out. Later, he became this extremely abnormal immortal demon body.


    It should be related to killing Xuanyuan Changyun, the leader of Xuanyuan City, and getting his immortal blood.


    Finally, there is the nine star ancient demon body


    ¡­¡­


    Because of all these, this worship of the heart will feel the flesh of Shi Feng, which is somewhat different from the flesh of the Terran.


    two


    "Don''t doubt anything. I''m a human race." Shi Feng replied to Chongxin.


    Direct and clear.


    However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chongxin shook his head slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng asked him when he shook his head.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Little friend, you should know that the demon clan is cruel and kills the human race. We died in the divine domain. The human race and the demon race have been at odds since ancient times.


    For the sake of the safety of the people in Lincheng, I hope you can cooperate with me, "Chongxin said.


    When he said these words, he seemed to be helpless.


    "How to cooperate?" Shi Feng asked.


    "The old man refined a divine mirror called the demon mirror, which can reflect the real body of the demon!" Chongxin said this when an ancient diamond bronze mirror appeared in his hand.


    It exudes a mysterious and strange smell.


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment also stared at the "magic mirror" and asked again:


    "What will I do after being looked at in your mirror?"


    Chongxin said, "if you are transformed by the demon family, you will naturally show your true body.


    If Xiaoyou is not a demon family, there will only be a short period of discomfort, but it will soon pass. "


    Shi Feng raised his head slightly again, looked away from the mirror, and asked Chongxin, "how can I trust you?"


    Who knows what will happen to him after he is really photographed by this demon mirror.


    Who knows if the old man has other intentions for himself.


    How can we let him use the mysterious weapon in his hand at will.


    "I guarantee with my reputation that if Xiaoyou is not a demon family, there will be no hidden danger," Chongxin said.


    "I can''t believe you and let you use this thing to me," said Shi Feng.


    His reputation is worthless to Shi Feng.


    When it comes to Shi Feng''s words, Chongxin suddenly grinned, smiled calmly, and said:


    "It seems that Xiaoyou is guilty!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng asked coldly with a smile, "is it guilty of not letting you use this mysterious instrument to me? It''s ridiculous!"


    "If you''re not guilty, why don''t you let the old man shine in the demon mirror?"


    Shi Feng''s voice became colder and colder: "Ben is a demon or a human. What''s your business? Why should you use this mysterious weapon on me?


    Ben, do you have any other attempts? "


    "If you are a demon, entering our Terran territory will naturally matter a lot and the safety of the whole juelin city!


    Well, since you don''t cooperate with me, I can only... "


    When Chongxin said "you can only" three words, he saw the "magic mirror" in his hand suddenly move.


    Soon, a bunch of green awns shot from it and came at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng felt the mystery and strangeness, and then directly punched forward.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sonic boom suddenly exploded.


    Shi Feng''s fist was pounding on the green awn, and immediately destroyed it.


    "Hum!" an old stuffy hum.


    Then, Shi Feng felt a powerful soul force and shrouded himself.


    "Die!" Shi Feng drank coldly, "boom!" a burst of thunder burst out here.


    Thunder fire double formula, already running.


    The whole body''s momentum suddenly changed dramatically.


    The sky thunder and earth fire in the body are also rotating rapidly at this moment. The power of thunder and fire is constantly generated and surging wildly in Shi Feng''s body.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng lifted his left hand and offered up his Xumi mountain to fight back against the power of the soul shrouded in Chongxin.


    "Extraordinary mysterious weapon!" seeing Xumi mountain, Chongxin quickly exclaimed, and the power of the soul immediately flew back and dared not fight it.


    However, the strength of his soul retreated, and Shi Feng will not stop at this point. Xumi mountain is still in a riot and smashing towards Chongxin.


    "Heavenly heart furnace!" Chongxin drank fiercely.


    "Dong!" a metal roar sounded.


    I saw a white nine foot God stove, worshipped by the heart.


    The whole divine stove is carved with dense mysterious patterns, which looks very mysterious and strange.


    At the next moment, white flames burst out of the divine furnace.


    Burn the Xumi mountain bombarded by fire.


    "Dong!" the sound of another tremor echoed. Under the control of Chongxin''s soul force, his mind furnace also crashed towards Xumi mountain that day.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Shi Feng said these four words simply.


    Although the old man of the divine refiner is strong and the heavenly heart furnace is also an extraordinary tool, it is nothing at all under the power of himself and Xumi mountain!


    Ordinary martial artists feel mysterious about the way of soul.


    But Shi Feng knows its roots and how to deal with it.


    "Boom!"


    Xumi mountain rushed into the raging white flame. At this moment, it collided with the heavenly heart furnace.


    Peerless explosion, violent vibration.


    The whole replacement hall was violently rocked by the explosion.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Earthquake?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled shouts came from a distance.


    Although it is said that there will be a change here, when Chongxin and Shenlun, the woman in blue and Wang Yuanyuan arrived, Chongxin set up a border to isolate this area.


    However, the collision was so fierce that even Chongxin''s barrier could not be blocked at all!


    "Bang!" even at this moment, the border was completely destroyed.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank again.


    Xumi mountain, which collided with the heavenly heart furnace, was also shocked at this time.


    "Dong!" the divine furnace in the heart of heaven sounded again.


    At this time, I saw that Xumi mountain was opened by a violent earthquake and flew out.


    At the next moment, Xumi mountain suddenly fell to Chongxin, Shen Lun, Wang Yuanyuan and the woman in blue beside Chongxin.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    Bursts of exclamation, suddenly from their mouths.


    This smashing force is enough to rout the four people. It is unstoppable!


    Worshiping the heart is strong. If the way of his soul is about combat power, it can reach the peak!


    However, today''s stone maple is stronger!


    After getting the sky thunder and earth fire, activate the Shenhuo double formula, and then use the Xumi mountain. His power has reached the supreme state!


    If I hadn''t been trying my strength just now, I''m afraid I could directly suppress the old God refiner!


    "Master Chongxin..."


    "That... That one..."


    "The loud noise just now was fighting?"


    ¡­¡­


    The border was destroyed. Following the direction of the riot, countless people in the replacement hall saw this extremely shocking scene at this moment.


    "No!" even master Chongxin shouted.

 Chapter 3433

    Master Chongxin, the Supreme Master of divine refining.


    Not only is the way of divine refining unparalleled, but also the power of soul has reached the peak. It also controls the heavenly heart divine furnace with dual-purpose combat and divine refining. The driving power and combat power can be described as extremely terrible.


    But people did not expect that at this moment, master Chongxin''s dignified old face changed greatly at this moment, and even shouted out the word "no"!


    People really can''t imagine that this one would do the same.


    Unexpectedly, someone forced him like this!


    Is this really master Chongxin?


    Is there any old man who just looks like master Chongxin?


    Will anyone use the technique of changing faces and pretend to be master Chongxin?


    ¡­¡­


    Just in a moment, Tao thoughts flashed through people''s minds.


    Xumi mountain, which was smashed violently, saw that Chongxin and the other three were about to be smashed.


    I''m afraid no one can stand up again!


    Even the heart worship master is no exception!


    But at this moment, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly moved.


    The falling Xumi mountain suddenly gave a meal!


    In the end, it didn''t fall.


    "Huhoo! Huhoo! Huhoo!" bursts of panting still echoed.


    This sound came from the woman in blue.


    At this moment, she only felt that she had gone through hell.


    Just now, if the terrible mountain is really pressed down, I''m afraid I will turn into ash in an instant!


    Is to become ash, even meat mud has no qualification, and God and form are destroyed!


    Not only the woman in blue, but also Wang Yuanyuan, the talented God refiner, but also Shen Lun, the Lord of the replacement hall, all looked extremely frightened.


    Shenlun has felt a lingering fear until now!


    Although he had previously replaced the main hall, he knew that his combat power had reached the peak. Shen Lun never thought that it was so terrible.


    Even master Chongxin is not an enemy at all.


    "He is... Too... Too strong... Big..." Wang Yuanyuan said in shock.


    I thought this was a young generation of peerless genius, but I didn''t think so. I underestimated him far.


    He knows better than some people how strong his master is.


    But he completely suppressed it!


    At this moment, Wang Yuanyuan remembered the scene in the previous replacement hall.


    The aura of oneself in front of others is naturally given to him by the master.


    When he first appeared in front of this person, he revealed a high attitude.


    Now think about it, how ridiculous it is!


    ¡­¡­


    Chongxin still opened his eyes and looked at Xumi mountain above his head, "you!"


    As the word "you" sounded, he raised his head and looked down at the stone maple in front of him. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m not a demon family anyway," said Shi Feng.


    While saying these words, the Xumi mountain suspended above the heads of the four people had not been taken back.


    Not only that, the terror of Xumi mountain has not been removed.


    Because of this, none of the four people in front dared to move.


    As long as Shi Feng''s heart moves again, he can easily blow the four of them into slag!


    "The supreme realm! The supreme realm! I really didn''t expect that you could reach such a level of combat power at your age!


    If it''s not the demon clan, it''s the great luck of the human race! "Chongxin said again.


    "What!"


    "No... The supreme state!"


    "Master Chongxin said... His combat power..."


    "No, he''s only about twenty years old. Even if he has an extraordinary weapon, he can''t reach this level?"


    "Son of heaven, this is the real son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the real, the pride of heaven!" Wang Yuanyuan whispered this sentence when he heard the Taoist words from a distance.


    Where they used to go, people call themselves the pride of heaven.


    Think about his proud daughter, and then think about his proud daughter. Wang Yuanyuan really felt ashamed and his face turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    "The old man hates the demon family. He refined his weapons all his life. He mainly used the tools to restrain and kill the demon family. He destroyed countless demons all his life.


    It is said that the people of the demon family also hate me deeply, but you didn''t kill me after you defeated me. It seems that you are really not the people of the demon family. "At this time, master Chongxin said again.


    "There is no deep hatred between you and me. I don''t need to kill you.


    However, if you don''t know what''s good or bad and infringe on Ben Shao, you must be severely punished.


    Ben Shao is kind. Seeing your old bones will save you from the pain of skin and flesh, but I don''t want that stove! "


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his right hand became a sword finger and pointed to the top.


    At the moment, the thing he pointed at with his sword was the extraordinary mysterious weapon of master Chongxin, the heavenly heart furnace!


    When Shi Feng said this, all the people present changed their faces one after another.


    He even wants to worship the heavenly heart furnace of master Chongxin!


    "This... It is said that master Chongxin refined such an extraordinary mysterious weapon all his life!"


    "Yes! The heavenly heart furnace is said to be the lifelong effort of master Chongxin. It was built with all his life''s effort.


    And he wants this treasure! I''m afraid it''s more painful for master Chongxin to want his heavenly heart furnace than to kill him. "


    "Tianxin divine stove! I directly asked master Chongxin''s Tianxin divine stove. This one is really cruel!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You want my master''s heavenly heart furnace!" at this moment, even Wang Yuanyuan immediately shouted with extreme shock.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." at this time, Chongxin suddenly laughed.


    But this smile is full of bitterness.


    He said, "if you can choose, I really would rather suffer from your flesh and blood!


    "Heavenly heart divine furnace, heavenly heart divine furnace, hey!" he said, and he sighed deeply, long and helpless, and unwilling, echoing in the replacement hall for a long time.


    Chongxin knows that he has no choice.


    Because the mountain above his head, at this moment, raised a touch of lingran cold killing intention, as if he just said "no", he would bang down.


    "Master Chongxin... Yes, I can''t afford it!" the replacement Temple Lord said apologetically to Chongxin.


    Chongxin was here at the moment because he suspected that the person in front of him was probably transformed by the demon family.


    Originally thought that with master Chongxin, all demons and ghosts could be killed, but now I didn''t think of the Tianxin furnace that would kill him and hand him over to repair.


    "Hey." hearing Shen Lun''s words, Chong Xin sighed again and said, "Shen hall Lord, it''s none of your business."


    Shenlun just informs, and all this is his own choice!


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and erase the mark on the divine furnace."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again in a cold voice and ordered Chongxin with an irresistible tone.


    two


    "Boom, boom!" when Shi Feng''s words fell, Xumi mountain roared again.


    When people saw the mountain on the heads of master Chongxin and Master Wang Yuanyuan, it shook again.


    It looked as if he was about to press down on the four.


    "I... Would like to hand over... Heavenly heart... Divine furnace..." at this moment, Chongxin was full of difficult openings and spit out such a sentence.


    It seems extremely difficult for him to spit out this sentence himself.


    Abandoning the furnace of God in the heart of heaven is like abandoning your own son for your own life.


    Chongxin really feels, heart, incomparable pain, like a knife cutting.


    "Master!" he felt the strange mood fluctuation of Chongxin. Looking at the master at the moment, Wang Yuanyuan felt full of heartache. His eyes were full of bitterness, and there were faint water splashes.


    She knows better than anyone the importance of the heavenly heart furnace to the master.


    This man asked the master to hand over the heavenly heart furnace. He really wanted him to die.


    Chongxin slowly looked up, and the power of soul had passed through Xumi mountain and condensed on the heavenly heart furnace above.


    His body began to tremble slightly.


    "Old man, you''ve been with me for most of your life. I didn''t expect to lose you!"


    "Dong Dong!" the artifact had a spirit. After hearing the words of worshiping the heart, the heavenly heart furnace also trembled.


    "Hey! I know you won''t give up, but... We... Have no... Choice at all!


    My... Child... Ah... "Speaking of the last sentence, Chongxin''s body trembled slightly, and his voice became choked.


    Above his eyes, two lines of old tears have fallen.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong, Dong Dong!"


    Feeling the emotion of worshiping the heart, the heavenly heart furnace trembled more and more violently.


    It has also come to feel what will happen next.


    "Dong!" there was a loud noise, which shook violently on the divine stove in the heart of heaven.


    As if just now, an iron hammer hit the heavenly heart furnace hard. The power of sound waves swept and reverberated violently.


    "OK!" and at this time, the stone Maple standing proudly below suddenly said such a sentence.


    He already felt that the mark of heart worship had been erased from the furnace of the heavenly heart.


    Just then, his body suddenly moved and rushed up.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain also flew up with his body.


    However, before Shi Feng''s body shape reached, he saw that the heart furnace turned upside down that day. In the furnace, the white flame burst out crazily.


    "Evil, can''t you resist?" Shi Feng drank coldly and hit him violently.


    He opened the way with his fist power. The white flame was divided into two by his fist power. A road of flame has been opened up by him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Fengfei rushed to the lower part of the Tianxin furnace, right fist, riot, and smashed the Tianxin furnace.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then Xumi mountain also flew to and began to smash wildly.


    The roar of riots continued.


    "Tianxin..." Chongxin looked at the fierce bombardment of Tianxin furnace by one person and one mountain, which was even more painful.


    He took the heavenly heart furnace as his son. At this moment, it was like someone beat his own son in front of him.


    This feeling... It''s too hard for him.


    "Too much!" even Wang Yuanyuan couldn''t see it anymore.


    Master''s beloved treasure, once loved by master, is so "abused" by him now!


    "Evil barrier, hum, dare to resist with Ben Shao?"


    A cold hum came, and the four people below felt that they were beating the heavenly heart furnace more fiercely.


    The roar has become more dense.


    Finally, the explosion stopped!


    Chongxin has sensed that the mark of that person has been printed on the heavenly heart furnace.


    Since then, the heavenly heart furnace has completely become his treasure!


    Shi Feng''s right hand was holding the heavenly heart furnace. At this time, only an old and hoarse voice came from below:


    "Tianxin has been with me for most of my life. I hope you can treat it well in the future."


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the four people.


    Previously, when Chongxin first appeared, he was immortal, energetic and did not see any old state.


    At the moment, he seems to have aged for decades at once, and he looks a little embarrassed.


    "The evil will be the thing of Ben Shao in the future. You don''t have to take care of how Ben Shao treats it." Shi Feng said to him.


    Chongxin listened to his words as if he had heard that the heavenly heart was in his hands and would not have a good life.


    "Well, alas!" then he sighed again.


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness.


    "Hey, I feel that master Chongxin is so clever!"


    "Yes, so I lost the heavenly heart furnace!"


    "If I lost an extraordinary artifact, it would be worse than killing me!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "For the replacement of the temple, how many materials need to be replaced here?"


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the woman in blue and the hall Lord Shenlun.


    "Count! Count naturally!" Shen Lun replied quickly.


    How dare he say "no" at this time!


    I''m afraid as soon as the word "no" comes out, the peerless power will fall.


    "The next time Ben Shao comes back, Ben Shao needs to see you replace more than ten pieces. Otherwise, the replacement is bold, and there is no need to exist!" Shi Feng said coldly to them.


    Endless killing power enveloped them again.


    When he first saw Shen Lun, Shi Feng felt uncomfortable.


    Goodbye. When Chongxin wants to take a magic mirror to shine on himself, Shi Feng almost knows the context.


    "I understand! You can rest assured." Shen Lun answered quickly.


    Although all those things are extremely rare.


    But for now, we''d better save our lives.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, then turned his head slightly, looked at the crowd not far away and said:


    "Go on."


    When he said this, his right hand moved and pushed the heavenly heart furnace beside him.


    "Dong!" driven by him, when the heavenly heart furnace made a loud noise, he flew out and flew to the crowd.


    "What is this?"


    "Tianxin divine furnace? We''re here?"


    "This... Is he going to kill us?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd immediately shouted.


    But just then, a white figure flew up with a smile and said, "thank you, master!"


    Those who fly up are naturally Xiao Tianyi!


    "He!" and as soon as I saw Xiao Tianyi and listened to his words, I saw Chongxin''s old face move suddenly again

 Chapter 3434

    For Xiao Tianyi, Chongxin naturally had a deep impression on him.


    Today, I made a mistake when explaining the way of divine refining in the courtyard of the divine refining residence.


    When he and everyone present didn''t notice or even feel wrong, he pointed it out.


    When he spoke out and expressed his original opinions, Chongxin was surprised to reflect that he was really wrong.


    Later, he talked about the way of soul. After listening to his understanding of the way of soul, his soul power suddenly broke through.


    At that time, Chongxin paid attention to him.


    However, only pay attention to that moment.


    He is middle-aged, but the way of soul is still in the realm of God. Chongxin believes that his achievements in the way of soul and the way of God refining will also be extremely limited.


    ¡­¡­


    Now Chongxin didn''t expect that the evil spirit pushed the Tianxin furnace to him after taking away his Tianxin furnace.


    And he said "thank you, master" to the demon!


    In other words, this man is the disciple of the evil spirit?


    At this moment, Xiao Tianyi''s whole attention is focused on the divine furnace.


    Tianxin divine furnace, Chongxin spent his whole life to build it for himself.


    He can control the battle with the power of his soul and burst out powerful power.


    It can also be used to refine divine pills and artifacts.


    It is said that the effect of divine refining will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Shi Feng didn''t know so much, but when he wanted to capture Chongxin''s heavenly heart furnace, he thought of giving it to his crazy God refining disciple, Xiao Tianyi.


    "Prepare your soul mark, and I will remove it soon." then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Xiao Tianyi.


    When the public heard Shi Feng''s words, his face suddenly changed wildly and showed an unbelievable color.


    "Is he... Really going to give the heavenly heart furnace... To this person?"


    "There should be no mistake! If he leaves his own mark, he can only be said to lend it to others!


    Just now, he said, he himself directly removed the mark and let the man''s soul mark be printed in! "


    "This is... Heavenly heart furnace!"


    "This move is really too broad?"


    "That man, call him Shifu! Even those great powers who died in the divine realm don''t have such a skill!


    I want to recognize him as a teacher! "


    ¡­¡­


    With these words, Tao Tao''s envious and fearful eyes looked at Xiao Tianyi and left.


    Xiao Tianyi also began to follow Shi Feng''s words, and the soul mark has been condensed successfully.


    "Do it!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and his heart moved. The mark in the heavenly heart God furnace immediately swung up and broke.


    However, it was broken and the power did not dissipate. Shi Feng used this power to continue to help Xiao Tianyi suppress the heavenly heart furnace.


    In the next moment, an invisible soul mark flew out of Xiao Tianyi''s eyebrows and suddenly shot on the heavenly heart furnace.


    "Dong!" the sound of a burst of tremor resounded again in the hall.


    The heavenly heart furnace was constantly pounding. Xiao Tianyi drank coldly: "Ning! Zhen!"


    When the two words were drunk out, the shaking heavenly heart furnace immediately stabilized, and Xiao Tianyi was still in front of him.


    With the help of Shi Feng, his soul mark has been printed into success.


    This heavenly heart furnace has completely become his treasure!


    Xiao Tianyi''s face was still full of joy. He was infinitely happier to get this heavenly heart furnace used for divine refining than to get other extraordinary Xuanqi.


    Even if the destiny and divine dice that can burst out the highest power, they can''t compare with this in his heart.


    Then Xiao Tianyi directly urged the heavenly heart furnace with the power of his soul.


    A mysterious and fierce force suddenly rose from the heart furnace on this day.


    This is a force that makes people tremble and frighten!


    Xiao Tianyi and the divine furnace in the heart of heaven were very close to the crowd.


    Under the divine furnace in the heart of heaven, one face after another immediately changed greatly.


    The bodies trembled involuntarily.


    One by one, they suddenly felt great pressure.


    All the figures immediately flew away


    "Extraordinary power!" the stone Maple not far away also moved his face.


    Then a grin!


    With this heavenly heart furnace, Xiao Tianyi can pass his destiny to Yun Yimeng.


    In this way, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng, and Jiantong will have five top-notch strongmen!


    And their own combat power can reach the highest level!


    Even if it is in the non heavy God domain, it is also a powerful and terrible force in the dead god domain!


    Xiao Tianyi''s mind moved again, and all the momentum on the heavenly heart God stove returned. He looked at Shi Feng again and smiled again:


    "Thank you, master. I''m very happy about this stove!"


    "Needless to say, I have seen your mind as a teacher," Shi Feng said to him.


    The dialogue between the two masters was clearly introduced to Chongxin and others.


    Hearing this conversation, Chongxin really felt very uncomfortable.


    He felt that the two were showing off and sarcastic in front of themselves, and even humiliating themselves in public.


    He worships the heart and reaches the peak. He is a master of spiritual refining. He is not respected anywhere on weekdays.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would humiliate, ridicule and slap himself today.


    "Are you going too far?" at this moment, even Wang Yuanyuan couldn''t see it at all, and shouted at Shi Fengjiao.


    Hearing him drink, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her, his face puzzled.


    However, seeing the uncomfortable Chongxin beside her, she soon understood and said:


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the world.


    The reason why this head lost his treasure was that he himself was to blame!


    You want me to take his feelings into account now, but have you ever thought about Ben Shao''s feelings when he plans to take Ben Shao with a magic mirror? "


    "This! How can this be the same!" Wang Yuanyuan said immediately:


    "The reason why Shifu wants to use a magic mirror on you is that all the materials you receive are used by the demon family for cultivation. We have this doubt.


    Master, it''s entirely because we juelin city people are in danger that we intend to treat you like that. "


    "Considering the human race, he can appear in front of me in a manner of awe inspiring righteousness. He seems to order to use the magic mirror on me?


    At that time, benshao had made it very clear to him. There was no doubt that benshao was a human race. He didn''t listen and insisted on doing it. He asked for everything!


    At the moment when he plans to use the magic mirror less to Ben, he should be ready to lose everything and even lose his life.


    It''s good for Ben Shao to let go and keep his old life! "


    two


    "You..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wang Yuanyuan spits out the word "you" and plans to argue with Shi Feng again.


    Chongxin opened his mouth, and the old hoarse voice, even weak and tired, planned what Wang Yuanyuan wanted to say again:


    "Yuanyuan, stop talking. He''s right. The law of the jungle is the law of the world!


    It''s strange. I''m not as good as a teacher. Hey, let''s go. "


    "But master..." he left like this, but Wang Yuanyuan felt extremely unwilling.


    Master, the state at the moment is also very poor!


    However, she is also very clear that since the heavenly heart divine furnace is lost, it is useless no matter what. This person will not return it.


    Thinking of these, Wang Yuanyuan responded respectfully to Chongxin: "yes!"


    Then, the two teachers and disciples went to the main hall and planned to leave here.


    He was the first master of divine refining who was famous in the divine realm.


    He is said to be the best spiritual refiner of the younger generation.


    At the moment when they entered the juelin City, there was constant attention and voice.


    At that moment, they had become the only one in juelin city.


    But now, these two have looked a little lonely and lonely.


    All the limelight has been robbed by the demon.


    "Hey!"


    "Master Chongxin, Master Wang Yuanyuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even the onlookers, looking at the two people, were in an uncomfortable mood.


    However, just then, Wang Yuanyuan, who was walking, suddenly stopped at this time, followed by turning around, and then looked at the man not far away, saying:


    "Wait for me. One day, I will come back to you and fight for my teacher!"


    "Have ambition." hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng answered these three words faintly.


    Then he said, "if you have the strength to defeat me one day, I will return the heavenly heart furnace to you."


    "It''s a deal!" replied Wang Yuanyuan with a beautiful face and a firm face.


    "Nature!" said Shi Feng.


    After listening to him say this, Wang Yuanyuan turned back again, looked at Xiao Tianyi in front of him, and looked at the divine furnace in front of him.


    However, after only looking at it, Wang Yuanyuan took back his eyes, turned back and didn''t continue to look.


    Then he walked at a 45 degree angle with the master, avoided Xiao Tianyi and the heavenly heart furnace, and continued to walk outside the replacement temple.


    "This man has supreme power, Wang Yuanyuan. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat him in this life!"


    "There is no absolute in the world?"


    "Yes, although Wang Yuanyuan looks far inferior to him, are there still few miracles we have heard in this world?


    In ancient times, when we went to the realm of God, there was a great demon king who killed and ruined our lives.


    But there was a seven-year-old child who roared at the great demon king under the claws of the great demon king and asked the great demon king whether he dared to give him twenty years to avenge his relatives!


    As a result, the great demon king laughed and said to give him twenty years! However, he left a magic seal in his body. Under this magic seal, no matter where the child is, the great demon king can feel it.


    In this way, the great devil left his life. He said that today, twenty years later, he would find him and let him die under more fear, despair and pain!


    He is the great demon king, who has survived for tens of thousands of years. He is powerful and terrible. There is no enemy threatening him in the world.


    He did not believe that such a child could defeat the Supreme Self only for twenty years.


    Results... On that day twenty years later, the boy appeared and fought with the great demon king. He cut off the head of the great demon king himself with a demon axe! "


    "Well... Everything is absolute. Wang Yuanyuan is a genius hard to find in the world, and I''m afraid he will further grow for his master in this event!"


    "Master Wang Yuanyuan, Master Wang and master Chongxin once said that one day, she will be better than the blue! Maybe one day, she can really fight for the teacher!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of Tao Tao, Chongxin and Wang Yuanyuan walked out of the hall.


    "Dong!" Xiao Tian put him away with the sound of the divine furnace in the heart of heaven.


    Follow his body shape and fly away in the direction of Shi Feng and master brother Ling Yefeng.


    Shi Feng looked at Shen Lun, the Lord of the replacement temple, and the woman in blue, and said:


    "Don''t forget what Ben told you."


    "You must remember it and never forget it." Shen Lun hurriedly replied to him.


    "Well, if the day Ben Shao returns is not completed, he will bear the consequences!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Please rest assured," Shen Lun said again.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Ling Yefeng behind him and Xiao Tianyi who had just come over immediately responded in unison.


    "Congratulations to you two!" when Shi Feng said this, Shen Lun, who was replacing the main hall, quickly bent down at Shi Feng.


    "Congratulations!" even the woman in blue is no exception.


    The three men moved and flew directly out of the hall.


    Also under the eyes of Tao Tao, he soon flew out of the temple.


    Just after the silence, the replacement Temple became somewhat depressed. At this time, the voice of Tao rang out again:


    "Up to now, I don''t know who is sacred!"


    "He said that he is not a person who died in the divine domain. He has such talents and accomplishments at this age. We have never heard of such a person in other domains separated from us!"


    "Well, this man must come from a wider world than our dead god!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the three of Shi Feng came out of the replacement temple, it was dark outside. In fact, night had already fallen.


    Originally, Shi Feng planned to keep a low profile, but he already knew that after replacing the temple, he could not keep a low profile in juelin city.


    The three figures simply break the air directly in the juelin city.


    If the person who controls the law of juelin city doesn''t want to die, he and his people should not appear in front of him.


    "Juelin City transmission temple!"


    As soon as Shi Feng drank, his body immediately dived down.


    Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi followed the master.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" the three figures fell to the ground in unison and fell in front of the transmission temple.


    Although it was night, there was still a long line outside the transmission temple.


    However, seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, a guard outside the transmission Temple quickly shouted and made a "please" gesture: "welcome three! Please first!"


    As his voice sounded, the people behind him quickly opened the closed gate of the temple.


    "Let''s give way first and let the three distinguished people go first!" the guard said to the people in line ahead.


    Shi Feng was not surprised by the arrangement here.


    When he left the replacement temple, he found that several senses followed him.


    Finally, I locked the whereabouts of my three people and made arrangements here in time.

 Chapter 3435

    Shi Feng and his disciples successfully left juelin city.


    After that, it is convenient for the cities to transmit one after another by transmitting altars and go on their way.


    The event of juelin city soon swept away in the realm of the dead god like a storm.


    The first God refining master in the past God domain worships the heart. The way of soul has reached its peak. He was defeated by a young man in juelin city!


    Master Chongxin said that his martial arts and Taoism reached the supreme state of the divine king Liuzhong heaven.


    In just a few days, it shocked countless people in the dead god domain.


    "Is there really such a fierce man in this world, a 20-year-old super strong man?"


    "It''s combat power, not accomplishments! It should be his extraordinary mysterious weapons and extraordinary skills that enable him to achieve such power!"


    "But it''s already fierce! When we die in the divine realm, how many strong people who have reached the peak for many years can reach such an adverse situation!"


    "It''s also possible, but he was unlucky and got a supreme treasure. Let him have supreme power directly."


    "Even so, luck is strength. That''s his power to destroy strong enemies."


    ¡­¡­


    Dead God domain, Yunzhou, Qiyan city!


    "Master, you are also famous in the realm of the dead god!" Xiao Tianyi said when he heard the voice of words coming from his side.


    "No way!" Ling Yefeng said these three words faintly.


    Shi Feng smiled calmly and said, "there''s really no way."


    He always wants to keep a low profile, but he can''t keep a low profile.


    Then Shi Feng said, "the next city is the city of blood and tears."


    After going through many cities, Shi Feng and his disciples finally got close to the goal.


    Arrive at the city of blood and tears and fly to the land of blood and tears fairy, which is the place where the strong fate follows his life!


    "Those who practice fate are always so strange and unpredictable. Can I succeed in meeting this fate this time?" followed, Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then he didn''t want to do so much. He went to the bloody and tearful place first.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shifeng and his disciples set foot on the transmission altar of Qiyan city.


    Lock the target of the next city, blood and tears city!


    A purple column of light rushed out of the altar, swallowed up all the figures on the altar, and took them straight into the sky and into the space!


    ¡­¡­


    Blood and tears City, a small city full of Fairy Spirit.


    After arriving at the city, Shi Feng and his disciples obviously felt that the city had a lot of vitality.


    The thin fairy fog floats gently in the city, like a fairy city.


    However, Shi Feng has no time to feel the fairy city. At this moment, he just wants to go to the blood and tears fairy land.


    "Let''s go!" with a low cry, Shi Feng''s body in the city of blood and tears flashed, and his body method was as fast as water and ghost, flowing rapidly in the city.


    Then, Ling Yefeng also moved, followed by Shi Feng.


    "Elder martial brother, my body method is not good." when Ling Yefeng just moved, Xiao Tianyi''s voice came behind him.


    If his soul goes out of the body, he may catch up with Ling Yefeng. But now, relying on his body method alone, I''m afraid even a warrior in the realm of Emperor Wu can''t catch up.


    "Let go of your mind!" Ling Yefeng said.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Tian immediately followed suit.


    Then, a black light shone and swallowed Xiao Tianyi.


    He has been sucked into his space Xuanqi by Ling Yefeng.


    The speed of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng soon came out of the small town.


    They moved again and violently, flew straight to the sky, and flew all the way north.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt something, and his eyebrows moved.


    Just then, a young voice came from the void in front of me: "please stay!"


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng was in shape. At the next moment, Ling Yefeng was also in shape.


    They looked ahead and saw a small figure slowly emerging there.


    It was a little girl about six or seven years old, wearing a white Tai Chi robe and a fat little face.


    Like a fairy in the sky!


    "Who is it?" Ling Yefeng asked, looking at the little girl.


    Such a little girl flew from the blood and tears fairy land. I''m afraid it has something to do with the blood and tears fairy land.


    "The master asked me to come and tell you something." the little girl was still flying here, and her fat little face replied seriously.


    "Does your teacher follow orders?" Ling Yefeng asked her.


    "Well, that''s what people call my master," said the little girl.


    After listening to her, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng flashed at the same time, and in an instant, they flashed in front of the little girl.


    "Ah!"


    The little girl had been flying forward. Unexpectedly, the two men suddenly appeared in front of her. Her small face changed and she quickly issued a burst of exclamation.


    His hands moved around, seemingly clumsy, and he forcibly stopped his broken little body.


    Then she patted her own small chest and said, "OK, OK, I almost hit it."


    This look is really very cute.


    At this time, Shi Feng frowned and asked the little girl, "your teacher asked you to come. What can I tell you?"


    She suddenly appeared here. Shi Feng had a bad feeling.


    And as I thought, the person who practices the way of fate is strange. He follows his life and already knows that he will find him in the future.


    "Ah! Wait." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little girl was surprised again. "Ah", her small eyes opened, a little flustered, and said:


    "Just now, I forgot what the master asked me to say. Don''t worry, let me think about it first."


    Ling Yefeng: "


    "Don''t worry, think about it," said Shi Feng.


    Looking at the lovely little girl, Shi Feng recalled his sister Shi Ling''s age before.


    So cute.


    "Well... What did the master ask me to say?"


    "The master said... Said... The master told me not to be picky this morning... Well, no, no, not this."


    The little girl whispered to herself, holding her head unconsciously with her little hand.


    "Oh, I remember." and just then, her little face moved and shouted.


    Then he raised his head, looked at Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, and said, "master, let me tell you, two, please go back."


    "Back?"


    "Back!"


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly changed their faces.


    Shi Feng said, "what if we don''t?"


    "HMM... master, I don''t want to reveal the secret of heaven. I also told you not to be persistent. HMM... and... If you insist, there may be disaster.


    Take care of yourself what.


    HMM... Shifu asked me to tell you so much. Xiaoyan has told you all. "


    "Disaster is coming? Take care of yourself? Can you say that if we go to the blood and tears fairy land all the time, we will follow our fate and still want to defeat us?"


    After listening to the little girl, Ling Yefeng said with a sneer.


    two


    "Ah! You are so fierce! You scared Xiaoyan." seeing Ling Yefeng''s cold and murderous appearance, the little girl called Xiaoyan spoke again.


    "Well, don''t scare the children." Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    Little girl, it''s just a message.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Ling Yefeng again.


    He said "go", naturally all the way forward. Since they have come here, how can they go back.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng replied.


    The two bodies flashed at the same time, flashed past the girl''s little words in front of them, and then flew north.


    "Ah!" Xiaoyan hurriedly said "ah" again. Then he quickly turned around and shouted at Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng:


    "You two are wrong, wrong! Xiao Yan told you just now that the master told you to go back and not to go to the land of blood and tears.


    You are wrong! "


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng heard the voice of the lovely little girl behind them.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned and ignored it.


    "This little girl." Ling Yefeng was also sprouted by the little girl, whispered and smiled.


    Then he said to Shi Feng in a deep voice, "master, what do you mean by following your life?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been thinking about it as a teacher," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "if this guy doesn''t want to see me, he can just ask me to go back or leave the blood and tears fairy land for a while.


    Why, say disaster, take care of yourself and so on. "


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about this," said Ling Yefeng. "I don''t know what this guy wants to do."


    "Ah, hey, hey, did you hear that? Did you hear Xiaoyan telling you?


    You wait for me. You''re too fast. Wait for Xiaoyan. You''re going in the wrong direction. "


    In the rear, the girl Xiaoyan is still chasing after her at the fastest speed, and her face has turned red.


    However, when she saw the two people in front of her, she didn''t mean to stop and wait for her. Instead, the speed became faster and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    The blood and tears fairy land was shrouded in a blood mist. The blood mist churned gently. It looked very evil here.


    In the center of the bloody tears fairy land, there is a big blood stone, a figure, sitting on the blood stone at the moment.


    Dao Dao''s ancient blood runes float around him, flickering and mysterious.


    At this moment, the bloody runes suddenly moved wildly. In a twinkling, it was convenient for him to form a twisted word "life" in front of him, floating slowly up and down.


    The man looked at the "life" and said faintly, "I let the little girl say what to say. It''s all up to him whether it''s a blessing or a curse. That''s it."


    "Hmm..." the man whispered to himself.


    Then, he saw the word "life" in front of him, suddenly spinning rapidly. The speed of rotation was faster and faster. Soon, a bloody whirlwind was formed.


    "Ah!" suddenly, I saw the man in the blood fog, his eyes suddenly opened, his face showed a look of extreme horror, and uttered a cry of extreme shock.


    "Vomit!" then, a mouthful of bright red blood spit out directly from his mouth.


    Moreover, his eyes, ears and nostrils were overflowing with blood, and ferocious blood cracks were constantly emerging on his face.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on!" the man''s mouth kept whispering these four words, and the color of horror became more and more serious.


    The bloody word "life" had stopped rotating. The man stared at the word "life" and was surprised again:


    "Shi Feng, Youming, Jiuyou emperor, Jiuyou demon lord, Jiuyou holy ancestor, who is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The land shrouded in blood fog is the land of blood and tears fairy!"


    In the endless void, Shi Feng looked down at the place with blood fog surging in front and below and said.


    Finally!


    The two men swooped down.


    The next moment, it fell in front of the blood mist.


    After all, he came to ask for help. Shi Feng didn''t break in directly. Looking at the blood fog ahead, he hugged his fist respectfully and said:


    "I''m in the nether world. Come and meet me. I''ll see you again!"


    The voice immediately echoed in this world.


    But after a while, there was no response in the blood fog.


    Shi Feng said again, "I''m in the nether world. Come and see me. I''ll see you again!"


    The sound of rolling rises again.


    "We can see you!" but just then, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng suddenly saw that an old and thick voice sounded at the moment.


    Before the words fell, they saw a big white tripod carved with Kowloon suddenly appeared in the sky where they were.


    At the sight of this tripod, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng changed their complexion immediately!


    This tripod is exactly the Jiulong divine tripod which was surprised by the master of the family in the vicious swamp.


    The nine dragon divine tripod is now shining with white light. I can see the figure of Taoism constantly appearing in this heaven and earth.


    Each figure exudes an unparalleled smell of terror!


    A total of eight figures!


    In addition to Jing fan, there are two people''s breath, which is not weaker than him!


    These are two old men.


    An old man with a gloomy and cold face.


    Another old man, dressed neatly, with his hair and beard combed very neatly, was wearing a golden royal coat.


    The most terrible thing for Shi Feng is him!


    I''m afraid his martial arts cultivation has reached the realm of the dark giant.


    Shi Feng''s attention at the moment had focused on the two old men and asked:


    "Who are your two elders? Did I have a festival with you? Or did you take the advantage of this amazing fan and help him kill me?"


    When he said these words, Shi Feng gradually realized the meaning of the words that he asked the little girl to bring with him.


    Disaster is coming!


    Originally, it refers to these people!


    "I come from the flower shifting Valley!" said the old man in gold.


    The thick voice, it seems that the person who made the voice earlier is him.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng soon understood.


    The man who is still suppressed in Xumi mountain by himself claims to be a strong disciple of Yihua divine valley.


    It seems that the strong man is the old man!


    After hearing the old man''s identity, he turned his face, looked at the gloomy old man on the other side and said:


    "If I guess correctly, then you should be the person in the nine Yin world?"


    "That''s right! I''m the Lord of the nine Yin world, jiue!" the old man with a gloomy face said coldly.


    Then he said, "since we know our identity, there is no need to say more nonsense. Kneel down and answer."


    The voice is irresistible.

 Chapter 3436

    Hearing the arrogant and contemptuous words of the master of the nine Yin world, Shi Feng grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    If he can, he really wants to go up and destroy the old thing first.


    But Shi Feng also knows that this is not an impulsive moment.


    When his mind moved, a white light flashed in front of him.


    When the white light fell, a figure appeared.


    It was the man of the nine Yin world who chased Shi Feng with Chen Jingfan in the vicious swamp that day. He claimed to be the Dharma worshiper of the nine Yin world.


    "Jiuchao, you are not dead?" the master of the nine Yin world immediately turned pale and shouted.


    Although it is said that the nine Yin world has not seen the image of nine Chao being killed, according to Chen Jingfan, the man is eccentric and good at using some secret methods.


    And Chen Jingfan said that he saw with his own eyes that Jiuchao was poisoned by the man.


    As a result


    Not only the nine Yin world, but also the flower shifting valley.


    When Jiuchao saw the old man jiue in the sky, his face immediately changed. He bent his knees and knelt down directly to him. He shouted in his mouth, "see the world Master, disciple!"


    "What''s going on here?" jiue asked coldly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the surprised fan.


    "The disciple took twelve green lotus seeds from Yu''s family and promised them to hunt him down.


    As a result... A black giant came to help him, surprised the Brahma to escape the fastest and successfully.


    The disciple and other strong men fell into this man''s hands. However, when the disciple reported that I was the Dharma respected by the nine Yin world, he did not poison the disciple. "


    Jiuchao rushed back to jiue.


    Hearing Jiuchao''s words, jiue''s gloomy face looked much better.


    1¡¢ Nine Chao is not dead.


    2¡¢ It''s the cruel character that he knows the boy and even Shuo Jingfan is afraid of.


    The reason why he became enmity with his family was that he killed the five peaks of his family, and even killed his own son.


    However, this man knew that Jiuchao was the Dharma respected by the nine Yin world, but he didn''t put a poisonous hand on him and left him alive.


    Then, just listen to jiue and drink in a deep voice: "Jiuchao, you leave the boundary without authorization for your interests. After you go back, you will be severely punished!"


    "Disciple is willing to be punished!" Jiu Chao shouted piously.


    "Don''t come back soon!" jiue drank again.


    "There is a letter inside the disciple..."


    When Jiuchao said these words, Shi Feng immediately realized something.


    In Jiuchao''s body, there was still a seal of the dark giant, which could not be broken with his current strength.


    But their own strength, now in their eyes, should be the God King''s seven heaven level, which can''t be seen by them


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. Jiuchao immediately flew into the sky and flew to the jiue.


    "Ah!" nine Chao Dun screamed as he flew.


    Shi Feng deliberately pushed him directly over with invisible force. At the moment, there was no other force to protect him.


    Jiuchao wanted to control his body shape, but under the seal of the dark giant, he still couldn''t run any force. His body shook and looked extremely unstable.


    I saw that my head was about to fall back to the ground.


    Seeing Jiuchao like this, other people''s faces moved one after another.


    "Hmm?" the nine Yin world Lord jiue frowned as if he had seen something.


    At that time, Shi Feng saw a shadow rising from the old man with extreme Yin and cold.


    In the shadow, there was a powerful and terrible force, which immediately shrouded in Jiuchao.


    "I''m afraid this power has reached the seventh weight of the king of God! The master of the nine Yin world, his martial arts cultivation is in the supreme state, and he can burst out this power. It seems that he is also like the surprised fan, with a mysterious weapon of terror!"


    Looking up, Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Click!" followed by a crisp sound.


    Under the crisp sound, the whole world shook.


    The leader of the nine Yin world, gu''e, took action, and even if the seal in Jiuchao''s body was broken.


    Then, the extremely cold shadow closed and poured back into jiue''s body.


    "Thank you, Lord of the world!" nine Chao Xuan said again to nine obeisance.


    At this moment, jiue''s eyes looked down again and stared at Shi Feng for a while.


    Then, just listen to jiue: "all the disciples of the nine Yin world listen to the order!"


    "Yes!" when jiue shouted, plus Jiuchao, three strong men who reached the peak immediately answered with fists.


    "Return to the nine Yin world!"


    "Yes!"


    With the echo of the last cry, jiue moved and flew to the city of blood and tears.


    Jiuchao and the other two strong men who reached the peak followed jiue.


    "Lord of the nine evils!" seeing that nine evils acted like this, fan''s face suddenly changed and shouted at him.


    "Since there is no hatred, I don''t want to go through this muddy water in the nine Yin world! Goodbye!"


    The figure of the four people in the nine Yin world soon flew to the end of the void.


    The sound of old people came along.


    In another instant, the four people in the nine Yin world had left and completely disappeared into the sight of all people.


    The nine Yin world, together with nine Chao, left the four strong men in this way, which surprised fan and was very distressed.


    Five people left!


    Taoist thoughts flashed in his mind.


    At this time, the old man of the flower shifting Valley asked Shi Feng, "where''s Meng Wuxi? Now, is it life or death?"


    "If he was born, would you leave like the nine Yin world?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I''m a reasonable man. If the boy is still alive, I won''t interfere in the matter between you and Yu''s family." the old man replied.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly, waiting for this sentence.


    After hearing his words, Chen Jingfan''s face suddenly changed again.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a white light flashed in front of him.


    After the white light fell, a young figure appeared.


    If it''s not the purple flower childe Meng Wuxi, who else can it be!


    Meng Wuxi appeared and looked blankly at the four directions, but soon he saw the golden figure in the void.


    His body moved quickly, knelt down and shouted, "no drama, see the master..."


    While Meng Wuxi met the figure in the sky, Shi Feng immediately shouted angrily, "where to run!"


    While drinking this word, his body moved quickly and rushed up.


    At the same time, the sound of "bang" suddenly sounded from Shi Feng.


    The thunder fire double Jue was moved by him again, and his whole body momentum changed suddenly again.


    Seeing the flying stone maple, Lingye Maple was also busy and rushed to the sky.


    Just a moment ago, the owner of the family was shocked by fan. He knew that things were bad and started to flee again.


    Seeing that he was going to escape, Shi Feng hurriedly urged him to chase as quickly as possible.


    This guy is waiting for himself this time to take his life.


    This time, we must leave his life!


    two


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen Jing fan, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng have gone away.


    In the void, there are the golden robed elders of Yihua divine Valley and four strong people who reach the peak.


    One of the four is a beautiful middle-aged woman, who is the strong man of Yihua divine Valley following the old man in gold robe.


    The other two were the strong ones invited by Chen Jingfan.


    One of them is Shuangtian''s elder brother of tianbet Taoism center, supreme!


    My brother was killed, and the fate of God was won. I saw the scene of my brother being killed before I died. Originally, the Supreme Master couldn''t afford to take revenge.


    However, one night, the owner of his family, chen fan, surprised him and visited him for the second time.


    Told him that this time, he had successfully contacted the one in the flower shifting Valley and the nine Yin world Lord jiue.


    And both of them intend to kill the man with him.


    Chen Jingfan even told him that after killing the man, heaven''s destiny will pass the divine dice and must return it to the heaven gambling Taoist center.


    Under the temptation of the divine dice, the supreme finally agreed to the interception.


    But I didn''t expect... It would be like this in the end


    "But judging from the current situation, it seems good.


    Chen Jingfan ran away, and the man chased him and ignored me. "The Supreme Master secretly said in his heart.


    "Well, let''s all go. As jiue said, don''t wade in this muddy water."


    At this time, the gold robed old man slowly opened his mouth and said to them in the void.


    Upon hearing the words of the golden robed old man, the supreme Xuan was about to look back at the void, turned back, looked at him, hugged his fist and said respectfully:


    "I want to leave with master Hua. I hope master Hua can walk with me and give you advice on the way."


    As soon as the supreme voice fell, another man quickly hugged the golden robed old man: "so do you!"


    "Hmm!" the old man in golden robe nodded to them and said, "we people who don''t attach importance to the divine domain are here to live in the divine domain. After all, if we are in other people''s territory, we can take care of them on the road."


    ¡­¡­


    These powerful men in this void have been completely separated from the amazing Brahma.


    In another void, Chen Jingfan is still flying, and Shi Feng is chasing at full speed in the rear.


    And Ling Yefeng has long been left far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, I let you run last time. Today, you will die!"


    With heaven, thunder and earth fire, the double formula of thunder and fire is still running, and Shi Feng is still chasing after the surprised fan.


    However, the speed of Chen Jing fan''s breaking through the air was faster. Seeing this, their bodies were constantly pulled apart.


    "Last time you couldn''t kill me, this time, you still couldn''t kill me!" the surprised fan''s cold voice came.


    With the voice of this word, the distance between the two opened a lot.


    Speed is really very important. I can''t beat it. Run!


    At this moment, a strange force is gathering on the right palm of Shi Feng.


    Soon after, the whole right hand was shaking violently.


    Then, a clap of his hand burst forward, and a Mori white shock light wave was immediately pushed out by him, and rushed to Shujing fan at a very fast speed.


    "Hmm?" feeling the force coming from behind, he was surprised that the fan eyebrow turned and wrinkled.


    Because what he sensed from the shock wave was just an imperial weak force.


    Such forces, even if they hit him, were like a breeze, and could not cause any damage.


    "This power is strange!" the thought suddenly came up in his mind.


    Without making any effort to fight, he moved up, avoided the light wave, and then continued to fly forward.


    After the senbai shock wave was avoided by Shujing fan, it was still rushing forward with great speed.


    At this time, he only listened to the void behind him, and immediately shouted, "well, you will soon be dead!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, a purple flame vortex appeared immediately above the shock wave, and a huge dark body suddenly came from it!


    "Roar!" a violent roar suddenly shook the world!


    ¡­¡­


    After jiue, the Lord of the nine Yin world, broke the mark left by the dark giant in his body, the dark giant far away in Shenzhan mainland even sensed it.


    He immediately asked Shi Feng what had happened through the Soro magic lamp.


    As soon as he heard the voice of the dark giant, Shi Feng immediately moved


    In fact, the Dawson white shock wave that just blasted to Chen Jingfan does not contain any power, and it is really just an imperial power as he sensed.


    However, Shi Feng transformed all this power into speed, and integrated the jade slip with the mark of the dark giant into that power, and then blasted it out.


    However, at the moment of blowing out, Shi Feng had calculated everything, and also told the dark giant that he would come to the divine world after nine breaths to kill Chen Jingfan.


    At this moment, the dark giant coming from the purple flame vortex roared, and his eyes like two big lanterns glared at him, and his huge dark fist roared forward.


    "Stop!" shouted.


    The white tripod, Jiulong divine tripod, suddenly rose from the surprised fan and punched the terrible darkness.


    "Dong!" the sound of a sudden shock resounded through the void.


    The fist and the divine tripod collided with each other at the moment.


    "Death!" and just then, a burst of applause rang again.


    Under the powerful collision between Chen Jingfan and the dark giant, Shi Feng has come after him.


    Xumi mountain has been sacrificed by him. Under the full operation, it also roared to the surprised fan.


    At the same time, three white lights flashed around him.


    Jiantong, yunyimeng and Ningcheng were also released from Xumi mountain by him.


    "Kill the enemy!" Shi Feng immediately drank.


    The three immediately understood.


    Jiantong''s right hand coagulates the sword finger, and the snake shaped sword shadow flies to kill Chen Jingfan.


    Yunyimeng sacrificed the destiny Tongshen dice that Xiao Tianyi gave him some time ago.


    Under his control, the golden dice became larger as they flew into the air and immediately hit the surprised fan.


    And Ning Cheng, the disc of heaven and earth flew out of his hand and turned into an extraordinary hurricane between heaven and earth, which also rolled forward.


    There was a dark giant in front, and then there was extraordinary power. His face suddenly changed greatly and showed extreme horror.


    Just now, he didn''t expect to become like this.


    If he had just broken the shock wave behind him with his strength, the dark giant could not appear in front of him at all.


    With his power, the jade slips can be blasted into slag with a natural blow.


    ¡­¡­


    However, there is no "if" in this world.


    His fear of Shi Feng naturally led him to think that the imperial power launched by Shi Feng was strange.


    Let Shi Feng spell it right!

 Chapter 3437

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of roar continue to reverberate in this void.


    The dark giant bombarded the Jiulong divine tripod with his huge fist. Every time he counted, he was blocked by this divine tripod.


    However, behind Chen Jingfan, Xumi mountain, Tianming Tongshen dice, heaven and earth disc, snake shaped sword shadow


    Under the strong and fierce attack of Taoism, he startled the Vatican and urged the power to protect the whole body. It seemed that he was about to lose his support.


    "Bang!" under the blast of Xumi mountain, the surprised fan finally couldn''t support it, and all the protective forces were broken at this moment.


    Then, the huge mountain hit his back, "boom!"


    "Ah!" cried a burst of pain.


    However, the attack did not end. The heaven and earth disc and the destiny pass the divine dice also bombarded him severely.


    The snake shaped sword shadow immediately stabbed him!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of pain roared, constantly roaring, echoing the world.


    "Go away!" break it all!


    At this moment, the dark giant sent out a burst of rage and roar, and another blow blew the Jiulong divine tripod, and directly blew the white divine tripod away.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" faintly, there was an angry and unwilling sound of the Dragon singing.


    After the Jiulong divine tripod was shaken off, the giant''s giant fist did not stop and continued to roar forward. The next moment, it also bombarded Chen Jingfan.


    "Boom!" the fierce sonic boom sounded like crazy thunder.


    "Ah!" a howl that was worse than just now roared out of his mouth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Dao Dao attacks have been carried out against Yu Jingfan, and this void has become more and more violent.


    Bursts of pain screamed and became more and more tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the distance, the old man of Yihua Shengu, together with the other four extremely strong men, will inevitably meet Shi Feng again and fly away around.


    However, at the moment, they still heard bursts of pain and roar.


    "It seems that something bad has happened to you," said the old man in gold robe slowly.


    "Hey!" hearing the words of the old man in gold robe, the Supreme Master of tianbet Taoist hall sighed deeply, and there was an inexplicable taste in his heart.


    "After so many years of dominating the realm of weightless gods, my family finally came to ruin!" said the beautiful woman who followed the old man in golden robe with a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that guy to be so fierce.


    You didn''t see the giant. I was frightened when I looked at it.


    At that time, I was held in my hand by the giant. I felt that as long as I exerted a little force, I would be crushed. "Meng Wu, the son of purple flower, joked.


    Recalling the scene of the vicious swamp that day, the purple flower childe still felt a lingering fear.


    At that time, all three people died, and he almost died.


    In fact, at that time, he didn''t hold much hope, but he heard that the cruel man had killed even Chen Jingfan''s son.


    As a result


    "It''s really dangerous!" Meng Wuxi sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng finally arrived.


    Ling Yefeng grinned and said, "hurry up and come as fast as possible. It''s still late."


    When the voice fell, a black light flickered beside him. Xiao Tianyi, a younger martial brother who had previously been included in the Xuanqi space, also appeared.


    "Is that?" Xiao Tianyi frowned as he looked at the riot ahead.


    "It''s over. We can''t use the two of us." Ling Yefeng said to Xiao Tianyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fierce blow, the once lofty owner of the family has become extremely embarrassed and down-to-earth.


    His face was bruised, his clothes were broken, and his blood flowed.


    If this appearance is seen by others in the non heavy God domain, I''m afraid it will not be associated with the supreme one of the family.


    "Dong!" echoed another metallic sound.


    When he was shocked by the Vatican, he was extremely unwilling to die in this way. When he was bombarded by a violent force, he also constantly called the Jiulong divine tripod back to compete with the public.


    However, when the Dragon tripod flew back every time, the dark giant blasted it out with a fist and blew it away again and again.


    Now, even if he urges the Jiulong divine tripod, he can''t compete with the dark giant.


    "Ah! As long as I don''t die today, little beast, I will let you live forever and suffer endless torture!"


    Chen Jing fan''s face covered with blood showed an endless ferocious and ferocious color at the moment, just like the evil ghost who had just climbed out of senro hell, said to Shi Feng fiercely.


    "You have no chance. Ben Shao said that you will die today!" Shi Feng said to him.


    Inspired by Xumi mountain, it gathered stronger and stronger strength, and then smashed it violently against the surprised Brahma.


    Now that the situation is completely under control, how can Shi Feng give this guy a chance to survive.


    "Ah!" echoed another roar of great pain.


    "OK." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again and said, "almost. Let him die."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dark giant punched fiercely, gathered stronger crazy power, and hit the surprised fan again.


    "Boom!" under the sound of the explosion, people saw that the owner of the family suddenly exploded and splashed blood and flesh.


    A generation of God King with six heavenly realms, but with seven heavenly combat power, the master of his family, Chen Jingfan, finally fell!


    With the fist of the dark giant, all attacks stopped at this moment.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. Under the operation of jiuyouming skill, the power of death, soul and blood were swallowed up by him in an instant.


    This war is over!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The weightless divine realm was originally sunny, but at this moment, all living creatures in the weightless divine realm heard a violent thunder, which suddenly rang at this moment.


    One by one, the living creatures looked up and looked at the vision rising in the sky.


    "There is such a vision in the sky, there is no heavy God domain, and great changes have taken place!" someone shouted.


    "Could it be a sign of disaster?" a strange animal vomited in the depths of the cloud sea mountains.


    "What does the abnormal outburst mean?" Wen Kong, the writer''s master, stood proudly in the air, looked up at the sky and said.


    Beside him, the poet Wenlan also frowned: "there is thunder in the clear sky. I''m afraid it''s an ominous omen!"


    Hearing Wen Lan''s words, Wen Kong nodded slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    To the realm of God, under the purple flame vortex of the Soro lamp.


    After Shi Feng killed the Jing fan, the dark giant''s dark hand had grabbed the nine dragon tripod and put it in front of Shi Feng.


    Nine feet, engraved with Kowloon!


    It was this divine tripod that surprised the Brahman''s supreme realm and burst out the power of the divine king''s seven heaven realm.


    "Jiulong divine tripod!" Shi Feng murmured, and the power of soul shrouded over the divine tripod in an instant.


    "Dangdang! Dangdang!" as soon as the soul power of Shi Feng touched the whole white tripod, it trembled violently and made bursts of trembling sound.


    And the soul power of stone Maple immediately opened!


    two


    "Evil!" Shi Feng immediately gave a cold drink to the tripod.


    Then he ordered the dark giant, "destroy the mark in the tripod and hold it with your strength. I want this tripod!"


    "Yes, master!" returned the dark giant.


    Then he grabbed the right hand of the Jiulong divine tripod and shook it. A terrible divine power came from his hand and shook it on the divine tripod in an instant.


    "Dong!" another sound of vibration, the power of sound wave swept all directions, and the space was boiling again.


    The mark of Jing fan in the Jiulong divine tripod was instantly broken.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. On the center of his eyebrows, he immediately condensed a Mori white mark, and then flew away towards the nine dragon divine tripod.


    It was instantly printed on the white divine tripod and into it.


    The power of the dark giant imprisoned it. Soon, Shi Feng concluded a contract with this Jiulong divine tripod.


    This divine tripod has become his object!


    "Let go," said Shi Feng to the dark giant.


    "Yes!" the dark giant replied again, holding the right hand of the white tripod and loosening it.


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder roared again on Shi Feng.


    Thunder fire double Jue, and then run, followed by Shi Feng''s right hand, beat hard on the Jiulong divine tripod.


    "Dong!"


    With this shock, a powerful and terrible force rose from the divine tripod.


    Like a tornado storm, it suddenly swept through the void. Faintly, the sound of dragon singing echoed again.


    The fierce force sweeping through is like nine white dragons dancing wildly.


    Ning Cheng, Jian Tong, Yun Yimeng, and Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi, who are not far away from the void, were immediately shrouded in this terrible force.


    Their faces suddenly changed.


    Although the power that enveloped them did not attack them, it still made them feel uneasy and uncomfortable.


    They were urged to use their extraordinary tools to protect their bodies, but the feeling did not disappear.


    This is a force far beyond any of them.


    However, Shi Feng felt the rising power of the Jiulong divine tripod, but slowly shook his head and said to himself:


    "Chen Jingfan urged this divine tripod and burst out the seven heavenly powers of the divine king. Now I can achieve the supreme power by running the thunder fire divine formula and relying on Xumi mountain. Compared with that Chen Jingfan, it is still far from reaching the middle of the supreme realm."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, when Shi Feng urged the Jiulong divine tripod, stared at the Jiulong divine tripod and sensed the Jiulong divine tripod, Xumi mountain suspended above his head shook constantly.


    This sacred mountain seems to have produced dissatisfaction.


    Sensing the change of Xumi mountain, Shi Feng immediately looked up.


    However, at this time, a fierce swallowing force suddenly came from Xumi mountain.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly. He immediately sensed that the swallowing power of Xumi mountain was aimed at the Jiulong divine tripod in front of him.


    "What is this? The mountain is ready to swallow the tripod?" said Shi Feng.


    It was the first time for him to see Xumi mountain like this.


    I haven''t seen it like this before when I got a supernatural artifact.


    "Dangdang!" under the suction of Xumi mountain, the Jiulong divine tripod immediately launched a resistance.


    Its product level is on today''s Xumi mountain. How can this only extraordinary tool devour itself.


    A fierce force rushed out again and rushed to Xumi mountain.


    For a moment, Shi Feng did not stop Xumi mountain or Jiulong Shending. He looked at it quietly and said:


    "In Qianyuan cave, that powerful guy means that the real Xumi mountain is extremely terrible.


    What if the mountain really devours the divine tripod? "


    "Boom!"


    Under the power of Jiulong divine tripod, the whole Xumi mountain shook violently.


    Obviously, Xumi mountain is no longer the enemy of Jiulong Shending.


    In an instant, he was suppressed by the Jiulong divine tripod!


    "Sacrifice a tripod of the God King''s seven heaven and see what happens to a mountain in an extraordinary realm. I''m afraid everyone who knows will think I''m crazy!"


    Just then, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said such words.


    At the same time, his mind moved. All the forces of the Jiulong divine tripod, which had been raised with crazy force, were completely suppressed in an instant.


    The artifact has spirit, not to mention the artifact of the divine king''s seven heaven product level. The Jiulong divine tripod seemed to realize something in an instant and immediately resisted the master Shi Feng.


    However, under the mark of master and servant, all its resistance is naturally futile.


    Under the suppression of Shi Feng''s idea and the fierce suction of Xumi mountain, the Jiulong divine tripod has floated towards Xumi mountain above.


    Getting closer, getting closer


    "Master, is this?" at this time, Xiao Tianyi came to Shi Feng and asked him.


    Shi Feng knew that Xiao Tianyi had actually seen it and said to him, "as you guessed, Xumi mountain has the power of swallowing. As a teacher, I want to see what will happen after it swallows the white tripod."


    "Sure enough," said Xiao Tianyi.


    Then he said, "master, if the disciple guessed correctly, the product level of this tripod should be in the sixth heaven of the God King?"


    "You are wrong!" said Shi Feng, "this is a tripod with seven heavens."


    "Seven heavens? Seven heavens of the God King!" Xiao Tianyi''s face suddenly changed.


    Originally, he thought that there was no superior state, so he felt that it was a pity that Xumi mountain was swallowed up in this way.


    Because the mountain devours the tripod, it is an unknown result, I don''t know what will happen.


    It may evolve, or it may not change at all.


    However, I didn''t expect that the white dragon tripod was the seventh heaven of the king of God.


    Xiao Tianyi immediately looked dignified and extremely serious and said to Shi Feng, "please think twice!


    Take a seven heaven tripod of God King to see how this mountain is. It''s not worth it!


    This mountain is so strange that it can devour mysterious weapons!


    However, it devours so many divine tripods stronger than it without authorization. If one is not good, I''m afraid the mountain will explode and the tripod will be destroyed! "


    "Xumi mountain should not be destroyed," said Shi Feng.


    At this time, I saw that the Jiulong divine tripod had collided with Xumi mountain.


    Then, a mountain and a tripod collided, but it was like two shadows, as if they slowly overlapped each other.


    However, Shi Feng still sensed that this overlap was only the "wishful thinking" of Xumi mountain. In fact, the Jiulong Shending was still making fierce resistance.


    Just, I was still suppressed by myself.


    Xiao Tianyi saw that his persuasion was fruitless. He knew the master''s temperament, so he didn''t say any more. He just looked at it quietly.


    "Will evolution take place after swallowing the Jiulong divine tripod and Xumi mountain?


    Will it be the same as when the two Xumi mountains coincided in that extremely fierce place? "Shi Feng said secretly again.


    This situation is quite similar to that at that time!

 Chapter 3438

    Finally, Xumi mountain and Jiulong divine tripod were completely stacked together.


    And at the moment of overlapping, I saw that the Jiulong divine tripod had disappeared, just a Xumi fairy mountain, still suspended there!


    Then, "boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound sounded again, and Xumi mountain trembled fiercely again.


    In the eyes of all people, the mountain seems to be about to collapse.


    "Ah! Not good!" Xiao Tian also saw this, his face suddenly changed again, and immediately exclaimed.


    Even Shi Feng''s face changed at this time. At the moment, Xumishan felt extremely unstable to him.


    It seems that... It''s really going to collapse!


    "Play big?" said Shi Feng.


    After a while, my heart moved and the white light began to shine from his side.


    Ziya, six headed snake, red demon pupil girl, black evil spirit, empty evil spirit and other Yin corpses appeared one after another.


    If today''s Xumi mountain collapses, they must be very dangerous. Therefore, Shi Feng asked them to leave the mountain first.


    "Big brother Shi Feng!" Ziya shouted at the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Liuli God snake roared at Xumi mountain above.


    "See your master!"


    "See your master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Heisha, kongsha and other Yin corpses also knelt on one knee to pay homage to Shi Feng.


    The red demon pupil girl, with a plain and cold complexion and an ancient well without waves, looked at Shi Feng, raised her head and looked at the Xumi mountain above.


    "Ah! Help me! Help me! Help me!" in Xumi mountain, there was still a loud cry of surprise, entering the idea of stone maple.


    "Oh, I forgot those guys!" Shi Feng whispered.


    It was the old yellow rat Wolf Spirit who imprisoned heaven and earth and persecuted Yun Yi''s dream, and the thoughts of those dead bodies in the blood stone monument, and the old man selling sugar gourd whom Shi Feng met in cangyue City, Tianheng mainland.


    At first, the old man was just an ordinary old man, but he didn''t want to be entangled by a strange evil thing.


    Later, Shi Feng learned from the evil thing that it was the treasure of the old man''s previous life, called evil evil. He said that the old man was an extremely powerful existence in his previous life. What''s his name!


    Then, the soul of the old yellow rat and wolf flashed out of the blood stone tablet from Xumi mountain at the same time.


    The demon soul''s blood light flashed and was sucked into the blood stone monument.


    Then, the blood stone tablet fell violently. Shi Feng''s left hand looked up, and the stone tablet turned into a blood color tablet pattern on his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The shock of Xumi mountain continued, and the more it shook, the more violent it became.


    If you fall into the eyes of others, you will really destroy yourself.


    "Hey!" Xiao Tianyi sighed deeply, his heart full of heartache.


    After all, what was destroyed was a seven heavenly weapon of the God King!


    But this is the master''s choice. He doesn''t say much anymore.


    Everyone is still watching quietly, waiting for the final result.


    However, just then, Shi Feng suddenly said, "it should be!"


    However, just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, the Xumi mountain above their heads suddenly stopped!


    Don''t move!


    "Really, yes?" Xiao Tianyi was surprised again and said.


    He is a little familiar with the Xuanqi at the peak level, and at this moment, he feels that the momentum of Xumi mountain is already above the peak!


    Xiao Tianyi turned his head and asked Shi Feng, "master, this mountain has reached the seventh heaven of the God King?"


    "No, I lost!" Shi Feng replied.


    "Lost?" Xiao Tianyi murmured.


    Shi Feng said, "I thought that the Jiulong divine tripod that Xumi mountain swallowed up the seven heavens could at least reach the seven heavens.


    As a result, it is nothing but supreme. "


    "This mountain is really weird. It can swallow other mysterious tools and evolve." Xiao Tianyi said.


    It''s a pity to sacrifice a seven heavy Heavenly King''s artifact to turn a five heavy heaven into a six heavy heaven.


    "It''s like your old blood sword. It can devour the blood of other creatures."


    The Blood Sword mentioned by Xiao Tianyi is naturally Shi Feng''s bloodthirsty sword.


    Xumi swallowing device, bloodthirsty and swallowing blood.


    However, since the last evolution of bloodthirsty sword, it fell into a deep sleep and never woke up.


    "Yes, indeed." Shi Feng nodded.


    His eyes were still staring at Xumi mountain.


    Then he saw him move and fly to Xumi mountain above.


    Right hand up!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s hand grabbed the Xumi mountain, and then, "boom!"


    The thunder roared again.


    The thunder fire double formula moves again, and Shi Feng urges Xumi mountain with all his strength again!


    "Bang Bang..." the motionless Xumi mountain moved again, shaking out a supreme force.


    Lingyefeng, yunyimeng, Ningcheng and Jiantong suddenly felt more terrible power than the Jiulong Shending just now.


    Shi Feng''s face also moved and said, "although the Jiulong divine tripod is the seven heavenly objects of the divine king, with my power, I can only urge the middle of the supreme period, and this evolved Xumi mountain can let me launch the power of the later period of the supreme period!


    This... Is OK! "


    Although a seven heavy heavenly artifact of the God King was lost, at present, this Xumi mountain is more practical.


    Although there is a word difference between the middle and late stages, there is a great difference between the two forces in the real battle.


    A real battle, one in one after, is equal to a lifetime!


    Always feeling this supreme power, Shi Feng said, "it''s better!"


    As he said this, as soon as his strength stopped, the world finally calmed down.


    Following Shi Feng, he looked down at the dark giant and said, "you did a good job this time. I wrote it down!


    Go back to the divine war mainland, and continue to keep in close contact with me. "


    "Yes, master."


    Shi Feng didn''t let him speak. The dark giant remained silent. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he immediately responded.


    Then, he saw the dark body suddenly move and rush straight to the purple flame vortex in the sky.


    It turned into a huge shadow and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, the purple flame whirlpool suddenly rolled up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge white light flashed on the top of Shi Feng''s head. Xumi mountain was recovered by Shi Feng and turned into mountain pattern on his left hand.


    Shi Feng thought a little. He collected a corpse back to Xumi mountain. Then he opened his mouth and said to the people under him, "go, follow me to the blood and tears fairy land!"


    It was a place shrouded in blood mist. It looked very strange. Shi Feng planned to take them in for a stroll.


    Like Ziya, she has been practicing in her own Xuanqi space for almost all these years


    ¡­¡­


    After that, under the leadership of Shi Feng, the party flew to the blood and tears fairy land.


    Soon after, the land shrouded in blood fog appeared in the sight of Shi Feng again.


    "You Ming, come in." and just then, I heard a low voice echoing between heaven and earth


    [I have something to do today, so I''ll update this chapter]

 Chapter 3439

    "You Ming, come in."


    When Shi Feng heard the low voice, he immediately said, "follow your life!"


    At this moment, here, who can say this to himself except the Lord of the blood and tears fairy land.


    For this fate, Shi Feng still has some good feelings for him.


    He figured out that he would encounter disaster in the land of blood and tears.


    So let the little girl come and inform herself.


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, I didn''t know him. It''s good to do so.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng to Jiantong, Ziya, red demon pupil girl, Ning Cheng and Ling Yefeng.


    Then they swooped down towards the blood mist shrouded below them.


    However, under the leadership of Shi Feng, the people still didn''t fall directly into the blood fog, or fell into the edge of the blood fog.


    Follow, go inside.


    As soon as you enter the blood and tears fairy land, it is foggy and vaguely filled with a faint smell of blood.


    "It''s like blood but not blood. I don''t know what it is." Xiao Tian also felt the blood fog here and said.


    "It is said that there is a treasure in the blood and tears fairy land, which is called blood and tears.


    The blood fog is all because of the blood tears, "said Shi Feng.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank!" suddenly, I only heard the sound of sword singing from Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and the middle finger of his right hand was shaking all the time.


    In fact, it was not his fingers that had been trembling, but the bloody sword that fell into a long sleep and entered the bottleneck!


    Staring at the bloody sword pattern, Shi Feng slightly twisted his eyebrows and said, "the blood Yin beast is about to wake up?"


    The sword is moving. This feeling to Shi Feng at the moment is really a sign of the awakening of the spirit.


    "The tool spirit and blood Yin have been sleeping so far. As soon as they entered the place shrouded in blood fog, they became so.


    Could it be that it has something to do with the land of blood and tears? "Shi Feng whispered again.


    However, at this time, the bloodthirsty sword pattern that had been shaking suddenly became silent again.


    The middle finger of his right hand was motionless again.


    The blood Yin beast that just had the sign of awakening went back to sleep!


    "What''s the matter?" said Shi Feng, frowning deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has been walking forward since he entered the blood and tears fairy land, even when there is a change in bloodthirsty.


    It is said that after entering the blood and tears fairy land, as long as you go straight ahead and have a pious heart, you can see your life.


    "Youming, you can come alone! Others can walk everywhere in the land of blood and tears." at this time, Shi Feng heard the low voice again.


    In this land of blood and tears, it echoed for a long time.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slightly and answered.


    And just then, the people walking behind him suddenly gave a meal.


    Shi Feng said, "you don''t have to follow me. Walk around here."


    "Good brother Shi Feng."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered.


    Shi Feng continued to walk forward, and Jian Tong, the red demon pupil girl, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng and Ziya, plus the six away God snake, turned around.


    Three girls plus six from the God snake, go to the right.


    Four men turned to the left.


    "Sister Jiantong, how did this blood come from? It was really caused by killing countless creatures?" Ziya asked Jiantong as she walked.


    "I don''t know, but these blood are not like our Terran blood. Pour......" Jiantong said, suddenly realized something, and quickly said to Ziya, "Oh, sorry..."


    She remembered that Ziya was not a Terran.


    Moreover, their whole family was killed bloody again.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, sister Jiantong."


    ¡­¡­


    "My Meiji, you see, it''s so beautiful here. It''s as beautiful as you."


    Walking, Ning Cheng''s arms suddenly appeared the charming and enchanting corpse of a woman in red.


    He bowed his head and said softly to the female corpse in red.


    Her right hand gently crossed her fair skin.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng went straight ahead and went through layers of blood fog. Finally, he saw a figure floating in the blood fog with his knees crossed, floating slowly up and down.


    "Follow your life!" seeing the figure, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth.


    "Youming!" and at this time, the voice of the man came from the other side.


    Shi Feng''s figure flashed, and when he appeared again, he looked up slightly before the figure appeared.


    This is actually a woman''s appearance. She has a face in her early thirties and looks very ordinary.


    However, he opened his mouth again and vomited the same male voice: "I know why you came to me, and I tried to calculate for you what you were looking for.


    You should go to heaven and meet yourself. "


    Shi Feng, who was originally calm and cold, suddenly moved and asked again:


    "Have you figured out her whereabouts? How is she now?"


    "That''s all I can figure out for you." Suiming replied, and then said:


    "For the person you are looking for, I can only calculate the texture of her life from your luck.


    I tried to speculate further and almost died! "


    "Almost dead?" hearing this, Shi Feng was surprised again, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Busy asked: "why?"


    "The person you''re looking for has an extraordinary identity. I can''t involve it." he answered with orders.


    "Well, Youming, I''ve told you everything I can calculate. Let''s go and go to the immortal land." with this sentence, I already have the meaning of chasing customers.


    Shi Feng, naturally, has also heard the meaning of his words. However, he is still thinking about the sentence of chasing life. Her identity is extraordinary.


    What identity has she become extraordinary?


    She, what happened to her?


    With life, the way of fate has reached the peak. Even he can''t figure it out.


    Even, almost died!


    The more he thought about this, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper, and had fallen into thinking.


    Seeing him become so, I didn''t continue to urge him to leave with my life. In this way, I looked at him quietly.


    Time passed slowly until Shi Feng''s eyebrows slowly stretched, then looked at his life and said:


    "It''s really not good to calculate her current situation?"


    "Really not." the woman''s face nodded seriously.


    "Well, I see." Shi Feng nodded and said, "thanks!"


    He nodded at him: "that''s it."


    "Farewell!" said Shi Feng.


    With these two words, he would turn and leave.


    But just as he turned half way, "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    Suddenly, I only heard the sound of swords, and then echoed.


    Shi Feng''s calm middle finger trembled again at this moment.


    The bloodthirsty sword is strange again.


    With this strange situation, Shi Feng''s footsteps soon became a meal.


    two


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    At that time, the sound of the sword continued to reverberate. After a while, it became more and more dense.


    The middle finger of Shi Feng trembled more and more. The blood light flickered and darkened, as if the Blood Sword pattern was breathing.


    "Finally want to wake up?" Shi Feng stared down and whispered.


    "What is this?"


    When Shi Feng gazed at the bloody sword pattern, his face suddenly changed with his life, and his face was startled.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Suddenly, bursts of roar sounded in this land of blood and tears.


    I saw the earth under my feet trembling, like a heart beating, but every time, the trembling was extremely violent.


    Shi Feng''s body shape immediately became unstable. Shi Feng moved and suspended in the air.


    Shi Feng looked down at the earth under him, moved his body, flew to the same floating side with his life, and said, "what''s the matter with this bloody and tearful place?"


    Although he asked, Shi Feng vaguely guessed that the blood and tears change was probably related to his bloodthirsty sword.


    It is very likely that it is the treasure in the legend of blood and tears fairy land.


    Suiming didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but pointed to Shi Feng''s trembling middle finger and said, "let me see this."


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Clank clank!"


    The earth is still roaring, and the vibration becomes faster and denser.


    The sound of Swords is still echoing in this world, and Shi Feng''s fingers are still trembling.


    However, Shi Feng noticed that the bloodthirsty sword had resonated with the earth under him.


    Fingers move and the earth vibrates.


    When the earth moves, the finger moves with it!


    The sound of the sword and the sound of concussion also resound at the same moment.


    "Sure enough!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the bloodthirsty sword and the treasure of the blood and tears fairy land


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a burst of extremely strange blood light shone on his right hand.


    The blood light was fleeting, and the blood thirsty sword, which trembled constantly, appeared in his hand.


    Then Shi Feng handed the bloodthirsty sword to Suiming.


    He took it with his life and held the handle of the sword. The sword trembled in his hand as if he were struggling.


    Hold tightly with life, gaze up from bottom to top, and feel carefully.


    "It seems that it is." and at this time, Shi Feng only listened to his life and suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What is it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Listening to the meaning of his words, I seem to know the holy sword of the blood pattern family in Tianheng continent.


    "Heaven devil blood sword!" spit out these four words and answer Shi Feng.


    "What is the origin of this sword?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Before the endless years, the world was still in chaos, but there was a blood pool between the chaos, and this sword was born in the blood pool before the chaos opened.


    According to legend, after the opening of heaven and earth, the blood pool and sword still existed in the world. After endless years, one day, the blood of heaven and earth was prosperous. The blood sword was really born that day, swallowed all the blood in the blood pool, flew to the sky and achieved a supreme blood sword!


    The supreme Blood Sword devours the blood of the creatures in the world.


    In a certain period, I don''t know how many creatures have been slaughtered and how many creatures'' blood have been swallowed.


    It is called the heaven devil Blood Sword by the ancient creatures! This is a real magic sword! "


    When he introduced the magic sword to Shi Feng, his eyes still stared at the blood sword in his hand and never left.


    Blood Sword, Shi Feng has long known extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that the Blood Sword obtained by Yu Tianheng in cangyue town in the eastern region of the mainland had such origin!


    When chaos was born


    "Do you know how the Blood Sword came into the hands of the blood grain family and became the holy sword of the blood grain family?" Shi Feng read a heart and spread the holy flame.


    "I don''t know," the flame replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "when I awakened my wisdom and became the holy fire of the blood stripe family, the holy sword has existed in the blood stripe family for countless years.


    There are few records about his origin, um... In the records, the holy sword was also born in a blood pool. Then the strong men of the blood stripe family held this sword for generations and slaughtered countless creatures in the world. Finally, they successfully advanced to the divine sword!


    HMM... according to the current level, it has finally become the sword of demigod! "


    The legend of the Blood Sword mentioned by the holy fire is obviously completely different from the legend of the Blood Sword mentioned by Suiming.


    In contrast, there are countless legends that follow life.


    Holy sword of blood grain clan, sword of demigod.


    And the heaven devil blood sword that follows the life... I''m afraid it will be an incomparably terrible sword.


    If it is such a heaven devil Blood Sword, even if you have an immortal devil body under one sword, I''m afraid it will turn into ash in an instant.


    "What happened later? What happened later? Why is this sword like this?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Such a terrible sword, but according to the flame, when it falls into the blood stripe family, it is only half god level, not to mention when it falls into its own hands.


    A thoroughly useless sword!


    "Heaven devil Blood Sword, incarnated into a peerless blood devil, the killing is too heavy!


    It is said that the place where the blood devil passes is a withered corpse mountain and a hell on earth!


    It may also be that the killing is too heavy, which angers the sky. On the sky, there comes the peerless sky blood thunder punishment!


    Since the blood thunder punishment that day, the demon Blood Sword has disappeared in the world since then.


    However, there are different opinions about the legend of the demon Blood Sword in the world.


    Some creatures said that the blood devil had not resisted the next day''s blood thunder punishment and had turned to ashes!


    Some creatures also said that the blood devil was chopped back to its original shape by Tianxue thunder, and finally became a strong soldier!


    However, the strong one was too strong and had the heaven devil Blood Sword in hand. All the creatures who saw him sacrifice the heaven blood devil sword had become a shriveled body.


    More creatures said that they saw the Tianmo Blood Sword break into hundreds of pieces after being punished by Tianxue thunder, and fly to all parts of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, after the disappearance of the heavenly demon Blood Sword, there were many legends about him, and no living creature could tell what it really was. "


    Follow your fate.


    "What''s the relationship between the treasure in your blood and tears fairy land and the heavenly demon Blood Sword?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    At this moment, the resonance between this land and Tianmo Blood Sword is closer, like one.


    "You should have heard that the land of blood and tears was shrouded in blood fog before endless years, and the reason is all because of the treasure.


    This place is called the blood and tears fairy land. In fact, the blood and tears magic land is more appropriate!


    No, no, blood and tears fairy land or blood and tears devil land all have the word blood and tears.


    Blood and tears, it is said that it was a tear shed by a blood demon when he was punished by blood thunder.


    But it''s wrong. In fact, that drop is not a tear, but the blood demon''s... A drop of blood essence! "

 Chapter 3440

    "Boom, boom..."


    "Zheng Zheng..."


    "Now the sword comes, and the blood should return to the sword!" when the words fell with the life, the rolling blood fog in the land of blood and tears sparkled with an incomparably bright and strange blood light.


    "Zheng!" under the sound of the sword that was louder and clearer than before, the blood sword in his hand moved violently, and immediately turned into a bloody sword and rushed straight into the sky.


    The Blood Sword rushed to the sky, and Shi Feng immediately moved and chased away.


    Then, with the life is also moving, followed by the stone maple, is also flying.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    The sound of the sword reverberates constantly.


    "Ow! Ow! Roar! Roar!" faintly, there were bursts of fierce animal roars.


    The roar was the voice of the bloodthirsty sword spirit and blood demon beast.


    Under the abnormal movement of blood sword, it seems that the spirit of this instrument has finally awakened.


    But the roar sounded like pain.


    At the moment, the blood Yin beast seems to be suffering from extreme pain.


    "Roar! Roar!" the roar became louder and louder.


    In an instant, Shi Feng rushed to the sky, stopped, stood proudly beside the sword, sensed the blood sword in the sword, and sensed the situation of the blood Yin beast at the moment.


    The next moment, with the life of the body is also a meal, suspended beside the stone maple, said: "coming!"


    Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and lowered his head slightly. His soul thought sensed that a mysterious blood force was rushing down.


    This power is very similar to his bloodthirsty sword.


    "Blood and tears! Blood Sword and blood essence!" Shi Feng also shouted.


    That drop of blood turned into a long red train.


    With the drop of blood essence getting closer and closer, the blood sword that was already trembling in the sword awn trembled violently for a few minutes.


    The bloodthirsty sword is as if it is extremely excited and excited.


    However, the roar of the blood Yin beast became more painful.


    "Blood Sword, there''s another spirit!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted when he sensed the strange shape of blood thirsty sword.


    The reason why the blood Yin beast is suffering is that it is competing with the spirit.


    Shi Feng remembered that when he got this bloodthirsty sword in cangyue City five years ago, there was also an instrument spirit in the sword.


    In those years, because I just woke up, I didn''t have much strength in my previous life. When I grasped this sword, I saw the scene that the strong man of the blood stripe family slaughtered the living creatures with this sword under the influence of the spirit in the sword.


    Fortunately, I kept my mind in time at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose my mind and become a killing demon without myself.


    However, Shi Feng still remembered that at that time, the spirit of the bloodthirsty sword had obviously disappeared and died. He easily printed his mark into the sword and got the sword.


    Now I didn''t expect that this bloodthirsty sword produced another sword spirit!


    The two sword spirits are competing. Obviously, the blood Yin beast has fallen to the disadvantage.


    At this moment, the bloody training had arrived, rushed on the huge awn and rushed into the sword.


    The drop of blood essence of the demon Blood Sword completely returns to the sword!


    Shi Feng''s soul thought has sensed that he has been moistened by that drop of blood essence, and the smell of bloodthirsty has soared!


    Not only the sword, but also the spirit of the sword in the sword is rising suddenly.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the blood Yin beast, who had fallen behind, shouted more obviously.


    The spirit of the sword turned into the soul of a huge sword in the blood sword. It has tightly wrapped the bloodthirsty sword in it. The more it trembles, the tighter it becomes, as if it is swallowing the blood Yin.


    "Evil! Without our consent, we dare to devour the selected sword spirit and seek death!" seeing this, Shi Feng immediately drank angrily at the bloody sword.


    Then his body moved suddenly and rushed into the magnificent sword.


    Just now, when the spirit of the sword devoured the blood Yin beast, Shi Feng felt that the Blood Sword with the rising breath was impacting his own mark.


    If you let it go again, the mark will really be broken by it.


    "Hum! Evil!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Shi Feng arrived, he urged the thunder fire double formula and instantly offered him Xumi mountain, which can now burst out with the strongest power, and immediately hit the bloodthirsty sword.


    "Boom!"


    Xumi mountain hit the Blood Sword and burst into a violent explosion.


    Xumi mountain is shaking violently, and bloodthirsty sword is also shaking violently.


    Shi Feng manipulated all the forces of Xumi mountain and rushed towards the sword spirit in the blood sword.


    At the same time, the thought moved and forcibly suppressed the bloodthirsty sword with the mark in the sword!


    "Zheng!"


    However, the Blood Sword directly broke through the suppression of its own Jiuyou mark, and I only felt a pain in my heart.


    Then, the Blood Sword swung, and the sound of crisp sword singing rang again.


    The pain of mind disappeared, but Shi Feng immediately felt that all the forces erupted in Xumi mountain were completely shaken away by this sword force.


    This... Is a force that reaches the middle of the supreme state. It is so easy to break.


    The Blood Sword with blood essence is really... So terrible!


    "Oh!" Shi Feng made a deep voice, his face showed a cruel color, his mind moved again, and then pressed it with the mark of Jiuyou!


    Although the bloodthirsty sword broke through the bondage of Jiuyou mark just now, the Jiuyou mark was not broken by him.


    "Come again!" as soon as the cold voice drank, Shi Feng urged Xumi mountain again, moved up suddenly, and hit the blood sword again at the next moment!


    "This time, don''t try to break away!" Shi Feng''s fierce face looked ferocious, and tried his best to suppress the bloodthirsty sword with Jiuyou mark.


    The trembling bloodthirsty sword was immediately suppressed and motionless.


    But soon, the sword vibrated again, and the repressive force of Jiuyou''s mark was broken again in an instant.


    "Zheng!" the Blood Sword swings again!


    This shock was more fierce than just now!


    "Er!" a groan started from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His body swayed violently and his face showed pain.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes opened angrily!


    Just now, his Jiuyou mark was completely destroyed by the blood sword!


    The bloodthirsty sword rushed up and directly met the falling Xumi mountain.


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng!"


    A burst of violent blasting rattled the whole world.


    The world shook violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    Even Shi Feng felt a fierce collision force falling on him and wanted to tear his flesh.


    Mind concussion.


    "Xumi mountain!" Shi Feng shouted.


    I saw that Xumi mountain immediately flew out under the power of blood sword flying stab.


    "Ow!" in the bloodthirsty sword, the fierce beast''s extremely painful wail sounded again, but the wail was silent as soon as it roared.


    The blood Yin beast has a master servant contract with Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has sensed that the blood Yin beast has fallen!


    I followed myself these years and reached the peak of the true God jiuchongtian, and then fell into a long sleep.


    But unexpectedly, it just woke up from a deep sleep, did not further evolve, but completely disappeared in this world.


    two


    Blood ghost beast is a legendary ghost beast in the Terran legends of Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng was really excited when he thought of taking the blood Yin beast that day.


    Today, I didn''t expect


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted angrily, even more angry on his face.


    At this moment, Xumi mountain, which flew out wildly, has flown back, "bombardment!"


    After another big drink, Xumi mountain bumped into the magnificent bloody sword and the bloodthirsty sword!


    Or, demon blood sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Not far from the void, the strong man who practices the way of fate follows his life, still hovering and watching quietly.


    I didn''t expect that this change would happen when the nether world came today.


    This accident has been beyond his fate.


    "If the sword is lost, will the blood devil really be born again?" he whispered with his life.


    The woman''s face has become very dignified at this moment.


    As he said, if the blood devil is born and returns to the cultivation before endless years, it will definitely be a catastrophe for all creatures in the world.


    "I hope not. Hey!" he said, sighing deeply with his life.


    At this moment, the fate of the man or the sword in his sight was extremely vague and chaotic.


    He tried to make a forced calculation and try to straighten out the fuzzy fate, but his body shook violently, his mind shook violently, and his headache was splitting.


    At this time, I nodded slightly with my life and saw figures flying in this direction.


    Those who come are those who come with the nether world.


    Another is the little girl Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng met earlier.


    "Master! What''s the matter? I''m scared to death. Sobbing, sobbing!"


    When the girl Xiaoyan saw her fate, the little guy seemed to be greatly wronged and cried directly at him.


    "Nothing will happen if there is a master." she comforted her with a voice.


    Then, an invisible force swept out of him and immediately shrouded in the little word.


    The little guy flashed and came to his life.


    She had tearful eyes and looked at her life: "Wuwu, master."


    "Well, don''t cry, darling!" he touched her head and comforted her.


    "Boom!" however, at this time, the world shook violently again.


    "Ah!" Xiaoyan''s body shape immediately swayed wildly and shouted in surprise.


    His hands tightly grasped the master''s arm, but his body was flying like a kite.


    It was as if he would be thrown out as soon as he let go of his little hand.


    "Let go of your mind and enter the master''s Xuanqi space." he said to her as ordered.


    As soon as his voice fell, a burst of blood shone on the little girl, and then disappeared.


    At the next moment, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi mengning arrived, followed by the little girl Jiantong, Ziya and Chitong, who sat on the six headed snake and flew wildly.


    Their eyes immediately looked at Shi Feng, who was still competing with the bloodthirsty sword.


    "What''s the matter? Shizu''s sword rebelled?" Ning Cheng opened his mouth and said.


    In his arms, he still held the beautiful corpse Meiji, stroked her with his right hand and slid over the smooth and tender skin of her right arm.


    At this time, Xiao Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth and asked Suiming: "you are the Suiming my teacher is looking for? Do you know what happened?"


    "As you said just now, because of some changes, your division''s sword evolved and rebelled." Suiming replied concisely.


    "He is no longer the enemy of this sword. Let''s help him quickly!" at this time, Jiantong immediately shouted at them.


    At this time, Xumi mountain was swayed by the bloodthirsty sword again.


    On the sky devil''s blood sword, a huge Blood Sword light suddenly pierced out, devouring the whole person of Shi Feng.


    Want to destroy it!


    In an instant, the situation looked even worse!


    Jiantong no longer ignored and took the lead in flying out.


    Just as Jiantong moved, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng, and even Ziya manipulated the Liuli God snake under his feet.


    Jiantong quickly sensed that Liuli God snake and Ziya also tried to follow, and quickly shouted:


    "Sister Ziya, don''t follow me again. The situation is terrible. I''m afraid it has turned to ashes before you get close to your cultivation.


    We can''t let go with you! "


    "Roar!" hearing Jiantong''s words, Ziya''s pretty face moved and her heart moved.


    At the same time, the six away God snake raised to the sky at the same time and roared. The huge six color snake that had just moved suddenly stopped.


    "I''m too weak to help." Ziya murmured.


    The little girl with red magic pupils beside her looked up at her and looked at her for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, he slowly looked back and looked back at the violent void in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    After the arrival of Shi Feng''s three disciples, disciple sun Ningcheng, and Jiantong.


    They immediately sacrificed their extraordinary tools and extraordinary power, gathered the heavenly demon Blood Sword and left.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of noise resounded again.


    Originally, under the Blood Sword light, Shi Feng felt extremely uncomfortable and felt that his body was about to be torn apart.


    Although it''s not so easy to tear him apart with his abnormal body, it''s really painful and unbearable.


    However, as the five of them joined, the power of sword light devouring Shi Feng dispersed, and Shi Feng felt much better.


    At this time, the flying Xumi mountain returned again.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng shouted angrily, and Xumi mountain flew into the bloody sword light that devoured him.


    "Boo!" under this fierce collision, the sword light suddenly broke and turned into blood spots, like blood stars densely covering the void.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng got out and drank loudly.


    Xumi mountain moves again, and Ling Yefeng and Jiantong go away.


    Ling Yefeng and Jiantong gathered incomparably powerful force to bombard the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    However, the devil''s Blood Sword always dissolves their power as soon as it swings.


    The ten thousand snake shaped sword shadows launched by Jiantong disappear continuously, but disappear and appear again and again.


    The other four people''s extraordinary mysterious weapons were constantly swinging away and flying.


    At this time, the sky blood demon sword trembled violently, and thousands of blood colored sword shadows flew out of the void, flying to kill the five of them.


    Ling Yefeng, Yun Yimeng, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng and Jian Tong suddenly changed their faces.


    "Gather all your strength and resist together! You can stop it!" and just then, a cold voice sounded from behind them.


    It is already the arrival of stone maple.


    In front of them, Xumi mountain suddenly fell and fell between the thousands of bloody sword shadows flying wildly

 Chapter 3441

    "Boom!"


    Xumi mountain falls into thousands of bloody sword shadows.


    After that, the snake shaped sword shadow launched by Jiantong, the night flag, the destiny pass God dice, the heavenly heart God tripod and the heaven and earth disc also came one after another.


    The world suddenly became more violent.


    "Youming, I''ll help you!" a solemn cry sounded.


    The strong man who practiced the way of fate followed his life. I don''t know when he came to the top of the heads of Shi Feng people.


    Under the impact of the raging frenzy, the robes on her body were violently agitated, the green silk was dancing in the wind, and the woman''s face was very solemn.


    When his right hand moved, he saw that he pinched the sword formula with his life, and finally the sword finger of his right hand went obliquely downward.


    The bloody runes floated out of his fingertips and condensed into sword shape.


    With life cold drink: "go!"


    Bloody runes, fly down!


    Instantly stabbed into the riot space, and then burst open.


    In the riot place, there are more bloody runes flying violently.


    All people tried their best, and the thousands of sword shadows launched by the demon Blood Sword have been blocked.


    Just then, Shi Feng moved violently, flew over the heads of Ling Yefeng and others, and flew forward.


    His eyes were already staring at the heavenly demon Blood Sword again.


    This is your own sword. You must take this sword!


    "Master!"


    Seeing the stone Maple flying by, Yunyi''s dream suddenly shouted.


    Then his three disciples, disciple sun Ningcheng and Jiantong, also flew forward with him.


    "Town!" but just now, they heard another cold drink.


    The sound of cold drinking came from the life following mouth in the rear.


    Then, he saw the empty sky demon Blood Sword in the distance, and then trembled violently.


    The sword looked like a man trembling violently.


    Then, the trembling became more and more severe, and the sky blood magic sword seemed to be struggling violently.


    Like some power, bind it!


    "Is this?" Shi Feng, who looked at the demon Blood Sword, opened his eyes.


    Then he shouted, "mark!"


    This state of the heavenly devil Blood Sword is very similar to the situation when he suppressed the heavenly devil Blood Sword with the mark of Jiuyou.


    However, it feels a little different.


    "Youming, I don''t have much time to control it! Hurry up, otherwise... You''ll never have a chance." the message came to Shi Feng.


    He meant that he wanted to take the opportunity to take the demon Blood Sword quickly.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what would happen if Shi Feng took out the demon Blood Sword, in his deeds calculated by the way of fate, he knew that this was not a random killing of innocent people.


    If the demon Blood Sword is born again, it will certainly destroy the life!


    The heavenly demon blood sword was stopped by the town. Thousands of blood colored sword shadows stopped flying together, and the sword power has converged.


    When Shi Fengfei rushed into it, the Xumi mountain riot flew wildly, and the bloody sword shadow continued to be destroyed.


    Coupled with the strength of Ling Yefeng and Jiantong, the bloody sword shadow in the area they passed has almost been wiped out.


    "You hold it through your mark? A mark left in the blood essence?" Shi Feng asked him.


    At this time, his body shape had already flown to the sky demon Blood Sword.


    Staring, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng and Jiantong followed.


    At the same time, the voice of fate echoed in Shi Feng''s mind:


    "Before endless years, one of my ancestors thought of such a day.


    Therefore, it is convenient to enter his mark in the blood essence!


    Let another grandmaster extract a remnant of his soul and seal it in case of need!


    At this moment, the sword and blood are completely integrated. I am using the ghost of my ancestor to urge the ancient seal to suppress the demon blood sword!


    However, I can''t suppress it soon. The ghost of my ancestor is about to disappear! "


    "I see!" replied Shi Feng.


    When he said these four words, his right hand poked out, and in the palm of his hand, a dark white Jiuyou mark appeared.


    Then, his right hand was held on the handle of the Tianmo Blood Sword, and the mark of Jiuyou was also printed into it.


    Under the control of Shi Feng''s mind, while the Tianmo blood sword was still suppressed, at this moment, it was the newly born sword spirit printed on the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    All roots are due to the birth of this new sword spirit.


    Jiuyou''s seal was printed in, and it suddenly went to the spirit of the weapon in the sword.


    "à¦!" but just then, a roar suddenly sounded.


    The sword spirit wanted to struggle. However, he was still pressed down by the mark of the following ancestor and couldn''t move.


    Then, the mark of Jiuyou was printed on the sword spirit.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!" there were bursts of roaring, but it kept making a loud noise.


    Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Although it is said that the mark of Jiuyou has been printed on the sword spirit, it is only printed.


    Although it was suppressed by the ancestral master''s mark, there was still a mysterious sword force to resist, so that Jiuyou''s mark could not be printed into it and completed the master-servant contract with it.


    "Hum, evil!" a cold and unhappy hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he opened his mouth and shouted coldly, "smash with all my strength and gather the spirit of this sword!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi immediately answered.


    Tianming Tongshen dice and Tianxin Shending are the first to urge again.


    But just then, they suddenly heard: "you bombard with all your strength, I look for opportunities!"


    The sound is from Jiantong.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved again, and the voice asked, "what do you think?"


    "Although the spirit in the sword is imprisoned by a force, I can''t get it now!


    You bombard it with all your strength at the moment. I''ll try again when it loses its mind. "Jiantong whispered back.


    "I see!" said Shi Feng.


    Jiantong, she has her magic power... Maybe


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s hand holding the demon Blood Sword suddenly shook and shouted, "OK, bombard with all your strength!"


    Previously, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng had gathered their strongest strength. Hearing the order of Shi Feng, the four extraordinary tools suspended above immediately roared down violently and roared at the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    And the Xumi mountain of Shifeng also smashed violently!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world that has just been silent is roaring again, and the energy is raging.


    At this moment, they all gathered to the sword spirit of the demon Blood Sword.


    "ঠà¦! ঠঠঠà¦!"


    Under the impact of all the forces, the howling of the sword spirit became more fierce and violent.


    As if, it has been completely angered.


    Shi Feng didn''t say to stop. The bombardment continued without stopping.


    "Ghost! Hurry up! The ghost of my ancestor will disappear!" but at this moment, it came again with the voice of life.


    And his voice has become extremely flustered and hasty.


    It seems that


    two


    "Wait! Wait a minute! Let your grandmaster support you for a while."


    Shi Feng immediately replied to his life.


    With life: "


    For a moment, he was a little speechless.


    If the ancestor can support it, he will support it naturally.


    But


    However, there was no way. I could only read it with my life. The voice said, "grandmaster, you... Support it for a while..."


    Although he knows whether he says it or not, it''s useless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the other side, the violent roar continued.


    Like the roar of thunder.


    "Right now!" and just then, Shi Feng felt that the state of the spirit in the sword was very bad, and suddenly drank.


    "Received!" Jiantong immediately responded.


    Both hands form strange fingerprints and use their magic power!


    Then, he saw the red body and trembled violently. In an instant, Jiantong''s face had become very white.


    "Success!" Shi Feng''s face changed in surprise and shouted in a deep voice.


    The power of his soul has sensed that under the magic power of Jiantong, the sword spirit in the demon Blood Sword left the sword!


    A nine yous mark was immediately printed into the sword by stone maple.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    At this time, I only heard bursts of roaring from above their heads.


    The people of Shi Feng raised their heads one after another, and immediately saw a huge virtual shadow of bloody sword floating above, and roared at them below.


    The virtual shadow of this sword is the spirit of the sword that was forcibly removed by Jiantong with magic power in the Blood Sword of heaven demon.


    While roaring violently, he saw the shadow of the sword move violently and rush down towards their stone maple and the heaven demon Blood Sword in stone Maple''s hand.


    When the sword spirit rushed down, the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly shook up again, and a peerless sword force suddenly surged out of it.


    The mark of Jiuyou just printed into the sword by Shi Feng was broken again.


    "The fate of the sword depends on you." in Shi Feng''s mind, the voice with life sounded again.


    He knew that the remnant soul of his father had disappeared.


    Therefore, the mark left by his ancestor in the blood essence could no longer bind the demon Blood Sword.


    "Ah!" a painful cry suddenly rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Not only him, but also Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng behind him.


    Then, Shi Feng, the four of them and the five Xuanqi controlled by the five of them flew out.


    This sword force is strong. If lingyefeng didn''t have the power of extraordinary tools to protect their bodies, I''m afraid they would have disappeared.


    However, even if it was not destroyed, it was very uncomfortable from his four faces.


    ¡­¡­


    The huge shadow of the falling sword above the Tianmo Blood Sword is about to rush into the blood sword.


    The spirit of the sword was not easily removed from the Blood Sword of the devil by the spirit of the sword. Among them, the remnant soul of the master who followed his life disappeared.


    Now, I''m going to return like this!


    "Evil!" the stone maple in the wild flight shouted angrily, and his face was full of unwilling.


    Shi Feng knew very well that if Jianling really returned like this, he would never have the chance to take it back.


    A heavenly demon Blood Sword will be lost!


    "Stop it! Try your best to stop it! Don''t worry! I have entered the sword!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard the exclamation of Jiantong, which suddenly sounded in his ears.


    With this sound, Shi Feng immediately let go of his mind and his body immediately flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    The spirit of the sword that rushed down had already rushed on the Blood Sword of the devil of heaven, and sent out bursts of fierce and cruel roaring sound, and was about to return to the sword.


    However, at this time, a black figure flashed on the Tianmo Blood Sword. Then, a huge fairy mountain was sacrificed and smashed at the sword spirit.


    "Oh!"


    I thought I could return, but I didn''t expect to suffer such a cruel blow.


    Unprepared, coupled with Shi Feng''s full efforts to urge the terrorist force of Xumi mountain, the sword spirit was immediately hurt.


    The soul and body tremble wildly.


    That whistling sound sounded extremely painful, with endless anger.


    However, it didn''t take care of the stone maple. The huge Blood Sword shadow rushed to the sky demon Blood Sword below.


    But just then, the demon Blood Sword suddenly moved and moved sideways, avoiding the impact of the sword spirit in an instant.


    Jian Tong entered the heaven devil Blood Sword, briefly became the spirit of the sword, and began to manipulate the heaven devil Blood Sword.


    Then, under the control of the sword spirit, the Tianmo Blood Sword continued to fly quickly.


    "Ho! Ho!" a more angry and cruel roar roared from the bloody sword shadow.


    The sword spirit chased the demon Blood Sword.


    As a sword spirit, how can he be willing to take away the sword like this.


    "Kill him!" another cold cry burst out.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng immediately fell from the sky and fell behind Jiantong, blocking in front of the bloody sword shadow.


    The four of them began to manipulate their extraordinary tools and blast at the sword spirit.


    On top of the four of them, the strong man who practiced the way of fate appeared with his life.


    It is also the hand pinching sword formula, playing a series of bloody runes, which also condenses the sword shape and flies down.


    At this time, Shi Feng also came after him. After being in the huge bloody sword shadow, he had been in the state of thunder and fire, and then urged him with Xumi mountain to hit the sword spirit.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roar and sound, and continuous!


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    The sword spirit, who was separated from the Blood Sword and farther and farther away from the blood sword, could not resist such a cruel attack by these people.


    Roared.


    This huge blood colored sword shadow is shaking constantly, and it is already very painful.


    But then, the shadow of the sword suddenly moved wildly, and suddenly turned into a whirlpool of bloody sword.


    "It''s useless to struggle again. Today, you will be destroyed!" Shi Feng''s face showed a grim color and said to the bloody vortex.


    While saying these words, his attack with them did not stop at all, but also urged them to hit with their strongest strength.


    Soon, the blood whirlpool disappeared and the huge Blood Sword shadow reappeared.


    Dao Dao''s powerful mysterious weapon continues to smash at him.


    Stone Maple people will not stop until it is destroyed.


    "Ho! Ho!"


    With this roar, there were bursts of thoughts in Shi Feng''s mind: "stop! Stop!"


    The mood in the thought was extremely flustered.


    The sword spirit is begging for mercy?


    "Impossible!" Shi Feng only responded to these three words faintly.


    The attack on it will not stop at all.


    Still pounding.


    "Is the situation under control?" at this time, only the voice said.

 Chapter 3442

    Blood and tears fairy land, has entered the night!


    The bombardment of the sword spirit has passed for a long time, but it still hasn''t stopped!


    Up to now, the sword spirit looks more and more empty.


    The virtual shadow of this bloody sword looks broken.


    "Ho! Ho!"


    Although there were still bursts of whistling, the sound was also a little hoarse.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the Tianmo Blood Sword attached by Jiantong is still flying at full speed.


    At the moment, although he was far away from the sword spirit, Jiantong still sensed that there was a mysterious resonance between the sword and the sword spirit.


    Fly, also continue.


    In the demon Blood Sword, Jiantong has released everything wholeheartedly except flying the blood sword!


    Although she is attached to the blood sword, she is not the real spirit of the sword.


    It hasn''t really integrated with this sword yet.


    Although she knows very well that it must be very difficult to really integrate with this sword.


    I''m afraid it''s ten times more difficult than the peak sword evil ink sword, or even a hundred times more difficult!


    "This sword is so extraordinary! I can feel it. He wants to take it back!


    As long as I become the spirit of this sword, I and this sword will belong to him forever. We will never be separated! "


    These thoughts came to Jiantong''s mind.


    In the blood sword, the coquettish and charming face became extremely firm.


    "Ah!" a delicate cry suddenly rang from Jiantong''s mouth.


    Her face turned white again. It looked as if she was working very hard. Her head was full of green silk, angry and dancing wildly.


    However, at this time, I saw the Tianmo blood sword flying forward. Suddenly, the sword body turned, and it began to turn back.


    Jian Tong manipulated in the blood sword, but her face remains unchanged. It seems that she did it?


    I don''t know what she is thinking at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    The violent explosion continued.


    "I didn''t expect to blow up this evil animal for so long, but I haven''t let him disappear."


    Ning Cheng said impatiently as he manipulated the disc of heaven and earth.


    "Soon." Ling Yefeng''s face was cold and faintly spit out these three words.


    "It''s fast," said Shi Feng.


    His keen soul power has felt that the spirit of this sword is becoming more and more empty.


    Previously, he broke out bursts of cruel and shrill screams, but now he can''t even scream.


    As long as you destroy the sword spirit, you should be able to control the demon Blood Sword.


    However, Shi Feng still has some scruples about the demon Blood Sword.


    Once upon a time, the spirit of the sword in the sword disappeared. In recent years, a new spirit of the sword was born.


    What Shi Feng is worried about is that after killing the sword spirit today, there may be a new birth next time.


    At that time, it may be another dangerous war!


    "Out!"


    Shi Feng, who felt the spirit of the blood sword all the time, suddenly gave out this cold drink at this moment.


    Xumi mountain has become extremely huge. It rises to a higher sky. It looks like it can block out the sun. Then, it smashes down again!


    The speed is very fast and the power is very fierce. In the next moment, it will explode on the spirit of the blood sword!


    "Bang!"


    The whole world shook violently with the blow.


    Everything on that side, the sword spirit and the raging energy, were swallowed up by Xumi mountain.


    The night flag, Tianxin divine tripod, Tianming Tongshen dice and heaven and earth disc, four extraordinary tools, flew back to the hands of Ling Yefeng brothers and Ning Cheng.


    They also know that the sword spirit has been destroyed under the bombardment of Shi Feng.


    "It''s over!" with life, he also stopped his hand, quietly looked at the side and whispered gently.


    "Anyway, the demon Blood Sword must be subdued again!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    The mind moved again, and the enlarged Xumi mountain immediately narrowed and moved wildly, flying back to the stone maple.


    As Xumi mountain moves away, the space reappears.


    The energy of the riot has completely disappeared under the blast of Xumi mountain just now.


    The spirit of the blood sword also turned into a little broken blood light under the final blow.


    It is the power of broken souls.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the power of the soul worked. He wanted to devour these soul powers.


    "Huh?" but then his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    His left hand gently lifted up and pressed the flying Xumi mountain. With a flash of white light, Xumi mountain turned into white mountain pattern again on his left hand.


    Shi Feng looked up slightly and just saw the distant void. The sky demon blood sword was flying to this side.


    At the same time, a voice came into his mind, "honey, wait! This soul force is useful to me!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly.


    The soul power just operated by thought was immediately removed.


    At this time, other people''s eyes also looked at the sky demon blood sword flying back.


    "The Blood Sword flew back? Shizu, what''s the situation with this sword now?" Ning Cheng opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Jiantong is in this sword. It should be all right." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Oh." Ning Cheng nodded.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Ling Yefeng, who originally wanted to do it again, immediately put down the night flag again.


    They continued to look like this.


    The speed of the sky demon blood sword was very fast. Soon, he saw the blood sword, rushed into the void of the destruction of the sword spirit, and entered the broken blood soul force.


    The Blood Sword gave a meal, and then the body of the sword trembled. I saw the blood soul force surging wildly, and then rushed out towards the blood sword one after another. The touch was the blood long sword, which was sucked into the sword.


    Soon, all soul power was swallowed up.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" the demon''s Blood Sword immediately vibrated again and made bursts of sword sound.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the sword Tong in the sound transmission sword.


    "Try it!" Jiantong replied to her.


    And the voice went into Shi Feng''s brain. Shi Feng heard that the girl was very hard at the moment.


    After that, Shi Feng realized something. His face moved and asked, "are you going to help you integrate this sword with the help of this soul force?"


    Although I don''t know what method Jiantong uses.


    But at the moment, obviously.


    "No... that''s right..." Jiantong responded.


    Then he asked him, "should you... Won''t you... Hate this sword... Want me to be such a... Humble... Sword spirit?"


    Jian Tong''s words were like some self mockery.


    And her voice, already in this moment, the woman was weak again.


    "How could it be!" Shi Feng hurriedly replied.


    Without her, I didn''t know how many times I had died.


    As long as she needs something, as long as she can get it, as long as she likes, whatever can be given to her.


    "I''m worried..." said Shi Feng.


    "Worry... Worry... What?" asked Jiantong.


    "There was a sword spirit before this sword. When I got it, the sword spirit perished.


    After that, I got a Yin beast and became the spirit of the sword.


    But not long ago, this sword changed, and a sword spirit was born again to kill my evil beast.


    I''m worried that change will regenerate, and you will be dangerous. "


    "So... You are... Worried about me..." although this is just a voice, Shi Feng sensed that the woman is laughing at the moment.


    "Relax... I... I..."


    two


    When Jiantong said the second "I", his voice suddenly fell silent.


    Next, Shi Feng never heard her response again.


    The day demon Blood Sword, which was trembling more and more fiercely, was suddenly still, suspended in the void, motionless!


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s face moved greatly, his eyes opened immediately, and he felt bad in his heart.


    With his right hand moving forward, dun had an incomparably strong force, and the heavenly demon blood sword was immediately absorbed by him.


    The hand suddenly moved, Shi Feng had held the demon Blood Sword in his hand, the power of the soul was running, and the idea rushed into it.


    A red shadow floats in the sky demon Blood Sword.


    Then, a figure flashed beside the soul shadow.


    The red shadow is a sword.


    This figure is a stone Maple transformed by the thought of the soul.


    "Girl!"


    "Girl!"


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng was nervous and shouted to her.


    But soon, slowly relieved.


    He has sensed that Jiantong''s soul power is extremely exhausted, which should be caused by her strong urging soul power.


    In this case, it''s better to have a rest for a while.


    At the moment, she seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed bursts of vertical and horizontal soul power, which was the soul power of the sword shadow just sucked into the sword by Jiantong.


    These soul powers should still be useful to Jiantong, but Shi Feng didn''t deal with them.


    Then, Shi Feng thought and held Jiantong in his arms.


    Then, he and Jiantong disappeared into the sky demon blood sword at the same time. The soul thought soon returned to Shi Feng''s mind.


    Jiantong appeared in the arms of Shi Feng.


    Looking down at the weak and white face of the beauty in her arms, Shi Feng said secretly, "since there is nothing wrong, let''s return to Xumi mountain and have a good rest."


    With these words, Jiantong''s soul flashed white and was inhaled back to Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    The reason why she didn''t stay in the demon blood sword at Xumi mountain was that Shi Feng was worried that the demon Blood Sword would change again.


    At that time, sleeping in the sword, I''m afraid something unexpected will happen to her.


    Shi Feng looked at the blood sword that he held back. Now there are too many variables in this sword.


    Staying with you may be a powerful timed yuan force bullet at any time.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to abandon this sword.


    Really... There are some contradictions.


    "This sword devoured that drop of blood essence, and even directly evolved from the true God jiuchongtian to the God King... The peak of qichongtian!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    That drop of blood is really too abnormal!


    With the current state of Tianmo Blood Sword, if you swallow the blood of some strong people in the future, I''m afraid it will evolve to the eighth heaven of God King!


    God King''s eight heavy heavenly weapon!


    Absolutely no match.


    "Take back this sword, Congratulations, Youming." at this time, a man''s voice sounded again.


    The Lord of the blood and tears fairy land followed his life and moved again. He fell in front of Shi Feng with an indifferent smile on his face.


    The blood was swallowed by the Tianmo Blood Sword, and the Tianmo Blood Sword became the object of stone maple, which was equal to the treasure of his blood and tears fairy land and made stone maple.


    However, from the face of the woman who followed her life, I can''t see any reluctance to give up.


    It can be seen that he sincerely congratulated Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng raised his head, looked at his life and said, "I just hope there won''t be such a moth in the future."


    "It''s hard to say what will happen in the future," he said.


    Although he controls the way of fate, he can''t relate to the future of this demon Blood Sword.


    After Shi Feng thought of something, he asked him, "this demon Blood Sword has left a drop of blood essence here.


    I don''t know how many drops there are in this world besides this drop of blood essence? "


    A drop of blood essence, from the ninth peak of the divine realm to the seventh peak of the divine king, if you get a few more drops, then


    "This is something that happened before endless years. How can it be said that there are still a few drops in the world.


    Not to mention that we are now, but that time, there are different opinions.


    My ancestor who got this drop of blood essence once said that this is the only drop of blood essence left by the blood devil in this world.


    Anyway, it''s hard to say. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Yes, it''s been so long.


    "Youming, since you have nothing to do, you can leave here," he said.


    Unexpectedly, just after such a big change, this guy began to order again so soon.


    "OK." since the departure order has been issued and there is really nothing to do, it''s time for me to leave.


    "Oh, yes!" but as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly remembered something and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "What?" Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    "Before you go to heaven, you''d better go back to the Wuliang God domain." he followed the order.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." he slowly opened his mouth with his life. He even said a word that wanted people to pinch his neck.


    Then he said solemnly, "go back to the boundless realm! I won''t hurt you."


    Shi Feng frowned, but soon the frown spread out.


    "Well, I see!" he said to his life


    He still believes in this random life.


    "Let''s go!" then Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Yes..."


    When Shi Feng shouted, the three disciples and Ning Cheng responded respectfully.


    Then the five figures turned together and flew out of the blood and tears fairy.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept away again.


    At that time, in addition to Ling Yefeng, there were Ziya, red demon pupil girl and six headed snake who entered the blood and tears fairy land with him.


    Red demon pupil and six headed snake don''t care, but Ziya can''t lose it.


    Soon, the purple shadow appeared in his soul induction. Shi Feng shouted, "sister Ziya, we should go."


    The sound immediately rippled in the blood and tears fairy land.


    "Ah!" in the distance, Ziya stood on the head of the yellow snake. When she heard the voice of Shi Feng, she immediately changed her face and said "ah".


    Then he quickly responded: "OK, brother Shi Feng!"


    After saying this, she looked down at Liuli snake, "snake god, brother Shi Feng is leaving."


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" after hearing Ziya''s words, the six snake heads issued six roars one after another.


    Then, the huge snake suddenly moved and flew out.

 Chapter 3443

    "Roar! Roar!"


    Shi Feng sensed that Liuli snake came from the left and saw Ziya above the snake.


    "The little girl ran away?" Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    The people he brought into the land of blood and tears are now one less.


    It''s the girl with a red demon pupil.


    When Shi Feng''s soul searched Ziya and the snake, he began to look for the girl.


    However, it has not been found.


    Because of the mysterious red magic pupils, Shi Feng had the idea of cultivating the girl.


    Although she has been placed in Xumi mountain since then, Shi Feng has always paid attention to her.


    "Let''s go. This girl has a cold temper and doesn''t necessarily respect me in the future." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Soon, the people of Shifeng met Ziya on the six headed snake.


    Shi Feng''s figure took the lead in flashing. Then, other people''s figures also flashed together and came to the big snake one after another.


    Shifeng stood proudly beside Ziya. Ziya turned and looked at him and said, "brother Shifeng, the sister asked me to tell you that she has something to go first."


    "Well, I already know," said Shi Feng.


    The quilt is called the legendary red demon pupil. I don''t know if she can survive in these divine worlds.


    "Roar, roar! Roar!" Liuli God snake is still roaring up to the sky and speeding.


    Soon, they flew away from this land of blood and tears with stone Maple people.


    In the dark night, the blood and tears fairy land is still filled with blood mist, but it is obviously lighter than when it entered.


    These blood mist is all because of the drop of blood demon blood essence. Now the blood demon blood essence is mixed with the heaven demon Blood Sword and was taken away by Shi Feng.


    Blood and tears fairy land. It is said that it has been shrouded in blood fog for thousands of years. It should not be long. There will be no more blood fog here.


    If there is no blood mist here, the sense of mystery and mystery will disappear.


    I don''t know if I will live here.


    "Ow! Ow!" the roar of the big snake was still loud. The huge six headed snake went away and returned to the direction of blood and tears city.


    ¡­¡­


    "All gone."


    In the thin blood mist, the man who practiced the way of fate followed his life, still suspended in the air, looking at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure and whispering secretly.


    Then, in his right hand, there appeared a thousand paper crane like a folded blood paper, and then put a small blood bead on the thousand paper crane.


    Then he said to the thousand paper cranes, "after leaving the master, you go to Lingyan mountain to find your martial uncle Jingyin. Remember, you must listen to your martial uncle in the future. In the future, don''t go back to the blood and tears fairy land!"


    The voice fell, and the bloody paper crane came alive and fluttered its wings.


    Then, a mysterious force of space immediately rose from the thousand paper cranes.


    With a flash of blood light, thousands of paper cranes shuttled through the space and left this land of blood and tears in an instant.


    His eyes, which followed his life, still looked at the front quietly. After a long time, he slowly lowered his head and looked at the earth below, saying:


    "With blood and tears gone, there is a great disaster! The last words left by our ancestors say that everything is cause and effect!


    What exactly is the drop of blood essence of the blood devil suppressing? We need to protect it from generation to generation. "


    When the voice of Suiming just fell, suddenly, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the earth that has just subsided suddenly vibrates violently again.


    It is said that his ancestor suppressed an extremely evil thing here with that drop of blood demon essence for a long time.


    However, his ancestors had long calculated with the supreme power of fate that the drop of blood demon blood would leave sooner or later, and the extremely evil thing would be born again sooner or later.


    The ancestral teachings also said that if it really comes to that day, don''t force anything, just let it be.


    It''s difficult to do according to the ancestral teachings. Follow your fate. At the moment, you should follow the teachings and deal with it naturally.


    He looked motionless and looked down quietly.


    The reason why Shi Feng was expelled previously was also because of the teachings of his ancestors and the evil thing suppressed in the legend.


    Then, I suddenly saw a huge black column rising from the earth not far away.


    With it is an extremely evil dark force.


    "This is the evil thing?" he whispered again with his life, and then saw his face suddenly change wildly, his eyes opened wide and shouted in surprise:


    "No! Why! Why! And... The destiny energy we have cultivated in one vein!"


    At this moment, I was really shocked and inexplicable.


    What is the supreme evil thing suppressed?


    Now, instead of retreating, he rushed up. He wanted to find out.


    "How many years! How many years have I been sleeping here?"


    An extremely old and hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    It is old, gloomy and desolate.


    As if from an ancient place of great darkness.


    And then, the old hoarse voice rang again: "unfilial disciples don''t Li, I finally came out!"


    "Don''t be Li! Don''t be Li, grandmaster!" when I heard that word, my face suddenly changed again, showing an extremely shocked look.


    Belli, it''s the ancestor who got that drop of blood demon blood essence in one vein!


    It is also the last words of master Wuli to protect the blood and tears fairy land from generation to generation.


    However... However, I never thought that the man in the dark called his ancestors unfilial.


    "You! You! You are my father, and the way of life!" shouted at the man.


    "Who! Who is it! Who is calling me!"


    "Yes! That''s right! Destiny way! I remember, my name is destiny way!


    So many years! So many years have passed! I, finally someone calls me again.


    Ha, ha ha, ha ha! "


    Bursts of laughter resounded in the bloody and tearful land.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earth, which had just calmed down, shook violently again.


    With life, I suddenly saw that the huge black pillar rising into the sky suddenly exploded at this moment, and the dark and evil forces flew wildly in all directions.


    The earth is constantly destroyed, empty, and constantly blasted out of the dark crack of Tao space.


    In the sky, there was a constant storm.


    And with life, from this chaotic and violent power, I saw a very old, thin and naked body.


    It was an old man with a height of 1.8 meters, but the whole person was incomparably thin. It should be described more appropriately as shriveled.


    It''s really like a shriveled corpse, wrinkled.


    However, what I care most about with life is that his whole body is surrounded by evil black fog, which looks very evil.


    His eyes are also black, with evil light!


    "This is my ancestor, destiny!" he shouted to himself.


    In obedience to life, I can''t see what kind of state his cultivation is.


    For him, that one is like a boundless sea, with no edge and unfathomable depth!


    Terror is boundless!


    two


    As he looked at the evil body, the old man also looked at him.


    When I saw that dry and evil face, I suddenly grinned and smiled at myself.


    Then, the figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    But the next breath appeared in front of the body.


    He spoke to his orders, and his hoarse voice rang again:


    "I feel my inheritance from you! Are you my successor?"


    Looking at the one in front of him, listening to his words, he immediately moved with his life, knelt down and said:


    "Disciples follow orders and pay homage to their ancestors!"


    "Tell me, where is the unfilial villain Wu Li? Tell Wu Li to get out! Come on!" the life way said, and drank angrily with the life.


    With life, I only feel that only this cry will tear my body to pieces.


    His complexion suddenly changed again, he turned his whole body to resist, and replied with extreme difficulty: "Zu... Zu Shi... Wu Li Zu Shi... As early as countless years ago... He was... Dead."


    "What! Belli, he''s dead!" when he heard the answer with life, the life path was also startled.


    "Ah!" in an instant, he looked up at the sky and roared violently.


    Under the roar, the space shook wildly.


    With life, I only feel more difficult, and my face becomes extremely distorted under the impact of energy.


    The flesh on his face is flying away.


    "Wu Li! Ah! Damn it! Damn it! Ah! You died before I skinned you and cramped you and ate your flesh and blood!


    Ah! Ah! Unfilial! What unfilial! Ah! "


    "Zu... Zu Shi..." he shouted with his life.


    Hearing the voice of following life, the roar of life suddenly stopped.


    Then he looked down at him.


    Although the roar is, the pressure decreases with life.


    But suddenly he was so stared at by this life way, he felt uneasy and hairy again.


    It is called the fate of the first person in the dead god domain. I didn''t expect that it would be the same!


    Gradually, I knew it with my life. In my ancestral teachings, I said that all this was cause and effect!


    Master Mingdao is already possessed by the devil.


    It should be the ancestor Wu Li who personally suppressed the blood and tears fairy land.


    The master knew that he had no chance to see the master again. Therefore, he wanted future generations to repay the cause and effect for him.


    "You, since you are not Li chuanren!


    Then, you will pay for the sins that Belli has committed! "The life path opened his mouth and said this to the life.


    In the deep voice, there was a sense of erasure.


    "Disciple is willing to die!" he moved again with his life, lowered his head deeply and said to life.


    This word, this action, incomparable respect.


    "Foolish!" but when he heard this, he saw that he was so, but the word of life shouted angrily at him.


    He obviously heard that this unfilial man was willing to die and pay for his heinous crime with endless torture.


    For that unfaithful and unjust unfilial disciple, Wu Li!


    "Ah! Such a stupid man really shouldn''t leave you in the world!"


    Under the furious roar of Mingdao, he only saw his palm hit Suiming.


    "Bang!"


    He bowed respectfully with his life, and a terrible palm fell on him in an instant.


    "Ah!" under a terrible cry, the whole burst with life, and the flesh and blood flew violently.


    The scene was bloody.


    I didn''t expect that the strongest person in the way of fate in the God domain will fall with his life!


    Kill with one palm, but the anger of this life seems to be even worse if it hasn''t disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of crazy roars like fierce beasts, and then roared from his mouth.


    The heaven and earth were boiling again, and the dark and evil gas on him was getting worse and looked more evil.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "I want to kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Didn''t Belli suppress me for the sake of the common people in the world?


    Don''t kill me for the sin committed by this unfilial man! I want all the people in the world to repay it!


    Death! All creatures in the world will die!


    My life, I''m back!


    No! I... i... I am... Life... Evil... Night! "


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six away from the big snake, the ancient city of blood and tears appeared in their sight.


    At this moment, we are going to the city.


    Soon, he fell at the gate of the city.


    "The big snake has a huge body. After entering the city, it is not only too conspicuous, but also very inconvenient. Let him return to my Xuanqi space."


    Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    "Well, brother Shi Feng, you decide." Ziya nodded to Shi Feng and said.


    When the mind moved, the snake immediately sparkled a huge white light. Then it was forcibly inhaled into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    The big snake disappeared, and the stone Maple people floated down and landed on the ground.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" but just then, Shi Feng frowned.


    A sense of uneasiness appeared in his mind, slowly turned around, looked at the rear, and looked at the direction of the blood and tears fairy land.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Xiao Tianyi asked him when he found the strange shape of Shi Feng.


    "I always feel that something happened there. Could it be that I followed my life and what happened?" said Shi Feng.


    But soon, the uneasiness disappeared in an instant.


    Then, listening to Shi Feng, he said, "maybe I''m distracted."


    Once his martial arts intuition didn''t disappear so soon after the uneasy feeling appeared.


    So


    "Let''s go into the city!" turning his head, Shi Feng said to the people.


    "Yes!"


    Then they went to the city of blood and tears.


    Here we go! Keep going!


    Since he was ordered to return to the immeasurable realm, Shi Feng naturally planned to go back to the immeasurable realm first.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking through the city of blood and tears, soon after, they set foot on the altar of the city.


    After that, Shifeng people were convenient to shuttle among the cities of the living God domain.


    Three days later, Shi Feng got a message!


    "It''s said that the blood and tears fairy land doesn''t know what happened. The whole fairy land is in a mess with the blood fog disappearing, and the one who has the strongest way of fate in the divine realm has disappeared!"


    "You mean someone killed Suiming in the land of blood and tears?"


    "I don''t know! It''s said that you follow your life. It''s more or less bad!"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s said that just a few days ago, someone saw several strong men in Wuzhong divine domain who appeared in the city of blood and tears!"


    "The strong man in the non heavy God domain? Who is that? Few people can enter the blood and tears fairy land to kill those who follow their life, right?


    What''s more, I''m proficient in the way of fate with my life. There''s really a disaster. I''m afraid I''ve already fled the land of blood and tears? "

 Chapter 3444

    "Rumors, with life, fear has fallen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Follow your life!" when he heard the sound of discussion, Shi Feng suddenly stopped walking.


    When Shi Feng stopped, Ling Yefeng, Yun Yimeng, Xiao Tianyi, Ning Cheng and Ziya stopped walking.


    "Originally thought that the blood fog in the blood and tears fairy land would dissipate after a period of time. After losing the blood demon''s blood essence, it dispersed so quickly?"


    "On that day, the devil Blood Sword rebelled and the blood and tears fairy land was made a mess by us.


    Maybe, soon after we left the blood and tears fairy land, the blood fog dissipated. Then we left the blood and tears fairy land with our life. "


    Dao Dao thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    He thought it would be okay to follow his life.


    Then, the halting steps continued to move, and the group began to continue on their way.


    ¡­¡­


    A mysterious and cold world of death!


    A few days ago, a war almost caused a sensation in the whole senro region.


    According to legend, the war lasted a long time, but there was no victory or defeat.


    There is no difference between day and night in this dead world, so the creatures of the dead world only live for a long time.


    It is said that the soldiers of both sides died and injured countless in this war.


    The nine ghost masters who were born in recent days are also completely famous!


    Also, it is said that under the command of the ninth ghost Lord, there is a general in white who follows the ghost Lord to fight East and West.


    In that war, when the nine ghost masters were fighting against the leader of forgetting the dust domain, he held a white bone spur and fought alone with the three strong men under the leader of forgetting the dust domain!


    Under the command of the leader of the forgotten dust domain, there were originally three divine generals, a messenger of Yin death, all with unparalleled combat power, all in the territory of the terrible God King.


    However, previously, the Lord of the forgotten dust domain sent the hell prison God general to lead the hell prison God army to attack the nine ghost Lord.


    As a result, the hell prison God army failed miserably and the hell prison God will die miserably!


    There are only three left in the top four!


    ¡­¡­


    "à¦! à¦! It is said that the outcome of that war has been divided! Well... The nine ghost master has won! à¦!"


    In a gloomy place, a dead creature covered in dark green made a strange cry and shouted.


    "The ninth ghost master defeated the master of forgetting dust domain? Our Senluo domain has changed its master? Ah! Is the news true?"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, senro has begun to boil!


    It is said... It is said!


    The Lord of forgetting dust domain led two great gods under his command, the messenger of Yin death, to attack the nine ghost masters!


    As a result, the Supreme Master of the forgotten dust domain was finally defeated by the nine ghost master. In despair, unwilling and extreme panic, he was torn to pieces by the nine ghost master.


    Even the dead at a very far place heard a burst of extremely sad and painful screams, which was different from ordinary dead creatures. It was very loud and very sad.


    A scream shook the sky!


    He wanted to kill the ninth ghost master, but he was killed!


    Want others to die, but you are killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the extremely gloomy and dark sky!


    Shi Feng, who is black and black lotus, wears a dark armor and a black cloak behind him, standing proudly between heaven and earth with Yin Sha.


    Heaven and earth are filled with a sense of awe. The cold wind rustles, which excites the long hair of maple stone and the cloak behind him.


    The white robe on Yin Sha''s body is constantly stirring!


    "Listen to the souls in Senluo area. Forget the dust has been killed by our Lord. This is the head of forget the dust!


    From now on, Senluo domain has not forgotten the dust, only the nine ghost masters! "


    "Listen to the souls in Senluo area. Forget the dust has been killed by our Lord. This is the head of forget the dust!


    From now on, Senluo domain has not forgotten the dust, only the nine ghost masters! "


    ¡­¡­


    A corpse held a black halberd in his hand. At the top of the halberd, he pierced a head with panic and despair on his face and open eyes. His face was very white.


    This is the head of the former master of Senluo domain and the master of forgetting dust domain!


    It is beginning to tell all the creatures in Senluo domain. Now, the Lord of Luo domain has a new Lord!


    ¡­¡­


    "All the corpses listen to the order!" and just then, the Yin corpses in this heaven and earth only heard the voice of the Supreme Master.


    After that fierce war, there were less than two thousand Yin corpses.


    However, Shi Feng has placed high hopes on the corpses who have lived in the present from war to war.


    In particular, after this tragic World War I, their corpses are bound to undergo real transformation!


    "Yes!" more than a thousand Yin corpses heard the sound of stone maple, and immediately cheered in unison, shaking the sky.


    Shi Feng drank again: "pass on my order and inform all the creatures in Senluo domain to start gathering, follow our ghost master, levy and hide the virtual domain!


    Those who disobey the order shall be immediately beheaded! "


    The hidden virtual domain is the nearest domain adjacent to Senluo domain!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as we won the Senluo domain, we started the war again!


    A, I''m afraid a bigger war!


    "Yes!" the Yin corpses drank again.


    I saw more than a thousand figures, immediately moved together and flew out in all directions.


    Only a moment later, there were only Shi Feng and Yin Sha!


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Yin Sha. His eyes stared at the bone spur in his hand.


    In this battle, Yin Sha broke out more terrible power than before with this bone spur.


    A brilliant record.


    This war did not lose its reason as before.


    "Don''t worry, master. The disciples have settled with him.


    It will help disciples fight in this world. "


    Yin Sha said to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    In that war with the hell prison God army, Yin Sha was stimulated by the words of a hell prison general and touched her heart!


    Also at that time, the bone spur in his hand raised a sadness, which resonated with the emotion of Yin Sha sorrow!


    At that time, the evil spirit suddenly burst out its power. However, it was like being possessed by the devil and losing his reason. Even his most respected Master began to disrespect.


    After that, Shi Feng saw the bone spur and helped Yin Sha recover his reason.


    However, he did not force Yin Sha to give up this thing, but let it choose by itself.


    The Yin Sha chose to continue to fight side by side with it!


    Until now!


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what happened between them. It seems that they have reached some kind of agreement!


    Shi Feng nodded slowly to Yin Sha.


    ¡­¡­


    All the divine worlds, to the realm of God, juelin city.


    Stone Maple people have returned to this juelin city.


    At this moment, he is beginning to go to Shenlian residence in juelin city.


    The real destination is naturally the replacement Hall of the Shenlian residence.


    On that day, Shen Lun, the Lord of the replacement hall, and those who suspected him of the demon family, called Chongxin, the first God refiner in the dead god domain, to deal with him.


    The replacement hall was unkind to him, so Shi Feng gave them an order. When they returned to juelin city to replace the hall, they must collect ten pieces of materials for themselves.


    Otherwise


    Although Shi Feng didn''t say otherwise, it''s very clear, needless to say.


    If this command is not completed, I''m afraid the replacement hall will not be necessary in this city.


    two


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, yunyimeng, Ning Cheng and Ziya walk together in juelin city.


    Jiantong is still sleeping in Xumi mountain.


    But for Jiantong, Shi Feng always pays attention to her.


    Now her breath has become more and more stable. It should not be long before she can completely wake up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s him? He! It''s really him!"


    On the bustling avenue of juelin City, suddenly a man in royal clothes recognized Shi Feng walking. His face suddenly changed and shouted in surprise.


    Seeing him like this, a man beside him looked at the same extraordinary man and asked him:


    "Who on earth do you see? With your identity and status, you will see the people in juelin city?"


    As the said these words, some other people beside them looked at the identity of extraordinary men and women, and their faces were puzzled.


    "Replacement hall! Do you remember what I told you about what I saw in the replacement hall that day!" the man replied to them.


    When he heard this, other people''s faces moved one after another.


    These days, this one can talk about the amazing event that happened in the replacement hall many times.


    At this moment, they followed their eyes and looked at the young figure not far ahead.


    Already understand, this one, see who!


    "He! He has returned to juelin city! And the direction he is going now seems to be Shenlian residence!"


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng kept a low profile in juelin City, but he couldn''t keep a low profile in this city at all.


    In addition to the man who recognized him earlier, others recognized him again and again.


    The man who lost the first God refining master''s heart in the replacement hall is back!


    "Shenlian residence!"


    Soon after, the people of Shifeng had stood in front of this ancient building, and Yunyi dream whispered secretly.


    However, they only stood for a while and went directly to the Shenlian residence.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you need?" at this time, a young woman came out and greeted them with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the replacement hall and walk by ourselves." Shi Feng said to the young woman.


    "Well, that''s good!" she nodded to Shi Feng, followed and retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    "He really went to replace the hall!"


    "Yes! I was born in the replacement hall last time. I don''t know what will happen when I enter the replacement hall this time."


    "It''s said that he gave an order to replace the hall, asking them to collect ten kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures for him.


    If you can''t replace the hall, I''m afraid... "


    "The replacement hall, after all, belongs to the Shenlian mansion! Isn''t he really afraid to be the enemy of the whole Shenlian mansion?


    Although it is said that this is only a Shenlian residence in juelin City, it is also a Shenlian residence!


    Our Shenlian mansion is one of the three strongest forces in the realm of God! "


    "Go and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who followed Shi Feng also stepped into the Shenlian residence, walked through this ancient land and went to the replacement hall!


    I always feel that this time, something big will happen in the replacement hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Replacing the main hall, Shi Feng walked in.


    "I''m coming." although he spoke calmly, this voice echoed in the whole hall.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who is so arrogant in the replacement hall?"


    "Hmm? Who is he?"


    "Who is he? He doesn''t understand any rules!"


    "Here he is?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Shi Feng''s words, he replaced the eyes in the hall, and then gathered at the gate and gathered on this young figure.


    One by one, they frowned.


    "He! It''s him!" and at this time, someone soon recognized this one in the hall.


    "He! He''s coming!"


    Not far away, the woman in blue who entertained Shi Feng that day changed her complexion and shouted in a charming voice.


    She didn''t dare to neglect, and then greeted Shi Feng. She bowed respectfully and said, "childe!"


    Looking at her, Shi Feng asked, "how about I have collected what I need?"


    "Please wait a moment, young master. The hall Lord has been doing it with all his heart. The little girl has just informed the hall Lord that the hall Lord will come soon." the woman said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, OK." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Since you''ll be here soon, why don''t you wait a little longer.


    "You can take your friends around the hall first. The hall Lord is coming!" said the woman in green.


    "OK!" Shi Feng replied to her.


    Then he took all the people and walked through the great hall.


    There are many strange things in the hall.


    Last time, he got thunder and earth fire here, an important treasure really tailored for himself.


    This time, Shi Feng wants to see if he has the good luck and find the treasure here.


    The power of his soul has already swept out.


    "You can all see if there is anything suitable." Shi Feng said to his disciples, grandchildren and Ziya.


    "Hei hei, OK, Shizu!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning Cheng suddenly smiled with a gloomy and strange smile, showing a distorted posture.


    Hearing his laughter and looking at his abnormal face, Shi Feng frowned and said, "forget it!"


    "Shizu, why?" Ning Cheng opened his eyes immediately.


    "Your smile makes me feel uneasy." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Ah! How could it? How could your grandson''s lovely smile upset you?


    Shizu, Shizu, you can''t do this! My good Shizu! "


    Ning Cheng said, turning into a coquettish tone.


    Listening to Shi Feng and the people around him, I felt that the whole person was more uncomfortable, even hairy and goose bumps.


    Even Ling Yefeng, in fact, felt that his body was different, and immediately drank to Ning Cheng in a deep voice: "criminal, don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Yes, master!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Ning Chengcai obediently and honestly came down and replied to Ling Yefeng.


    The soul power of Shi Feng is still sweeping wildly in the replacement hall.


    And up to now, there is no thing that can enter his eyes.


    "It seems that this time, we won''t be so lucky," he said, secretly.


    But to tell you the truth, the last time I met thunder and fire, it was already atmospheric luck.


    How can you be so lucky every time.


    After all the people followed Shi Feng for a circle, they did not see anything in this temple.


    The main reason is that Shi Feng has many treasures now, and now many heavy treasures come from those who are extremely powerful, including an endless ancient power supreme.


    For example, the first strong man in the dead god domain killed a few days ago surprised fan

 Chapter 3445

    "Keep you waiting!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a male voice in the distance.


    Turning his head, Shen Lun, the Lord of the replacement hall, and an old man with a long beard were walking slowly to this side.


    At this moment, Shenlun''s face was filled with an indifferent smile.


    Shen Lun, who was humble and respectful in front of Shi Feng in the previous days, seemed to be different.


    "This little friend is the one who took away the sacred tripod of the old heavenly heart?" as he walked, the bearded old man next to Shen Lun pointed to Shi Feng and asked Shen Lun.


    "Yes, it is!" Shen Lun replied to the old man.


    It turns out that this old man is the owner of this juelin City Shenlian residence!


    Surname Shu Mingfang!


    It is said that his way of refining is at the level of the divine king''s double heaven!


    "Well, really young!" the old man Shu Fang nodded.


    Looking at the two people coming, Shi Feng frowned slightly and asked Shen Lun, "I don''t want to tell you anything. Can you do it?"


    "It''s too difficult!" but Shen Lun didn''t think of it. When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he shook his head at Shi Feng.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng frowned deeper, and a cold feeling appeared on his face.


    "A few days before you left, I really put all my energy on these materials!


    But it''s really difficult. These things are really rare! I paid a lot of energy and cost, and only found three materials! "


    Shen Lun said to Shi Feng.


    However, when he said these words, his expression was still casual and indifferent.


    At present, the man''s account was not completed, and this one obviously showed coldness, but this deep Lun seemed to be indifferent.


    "How did you promise when Ben Shao left?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Hearing this, Shen Lun smiled again and said, "today is different from that day."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly "Oh"!


    Now, anyone has heard that Shenlun has found a backer!


    Yes, I can resist the powerful presence in front of me.


    "On that day, master Chongxin said that he had the power of the supreme realm!" someone said secretly.


    "The supreme power, the king of God''s six heavens! Who did this God refining residence find?"


    "There are only two people in Shenlian residence who can reach such strength!


    Is it true that one of those two was born? "Someone thought of something and suddenly showed a surprised look on his face.


    It is well known in the world that this power is dominated by God refiners.


    However, some people also learned that there are two extremely terrible ancient beings in this force, which are the two details of Shenlian residence!


    Although they belong to the divine refining residence, they are not divine refiners. They pursue the supreme power all their life.


    It is said that at the moment when the Shenlian residence was established, the two had already existed in the Shenlian residence. With the Shenlian residence, they had gone through endless years.


    Even today''s Lord of God''s refining, when he sees these two, he has to be respectful and call on his ancestors!


    Because of the existence of these two ancestors, Shenlian residence is called one of the three strongest forces in the realm of dead gods.


    "Shenlian, shuangzun!" more people said the names of the two!


    This is the name of the whole realm of dead gods!


    At this time, Shu Fang, the master of Shenlian hall beside Shen Lun, suddenly showed a smile on his old face and said to Shi Feng:


    "Little friend, you must have guessed something.


    That''s it. Hand over the old Tianxin God tripod. From now on, the gratitude and resentment between our God Lian residence and you will be cleared. From now on, our well water will not offend the river! "


    Although Shu Fang said these words to Shi Feng with a smile, most people in the replacement hall have heard that Shu Fang has threatened this one.


    Only when master Chongxin''s heavenly heart and divine tripod is handed over can the gratitude and resentment be cleared.


    Otherwise


    "Oh!" and just then, when people saw that young man, they suddenly gave a burst of disdainful hum and smile.


    Shi Feng was even colder and said, "it seems that this Shenlian residence is really unnecessary!"


    "This!"


    "Shit!"


    "This sentence!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said this, he shocked countless people in the replacement hall.


    This is not a casual word.


    There is no need for Shenlian residence to exist? Is this a provocation to the divine domain residence of the whole dead divine domain?


    "Although his words may be our God refining residence in juelin City, there is no need to exist.


    But for people with other thoughts, the taste is different! "


    "Shenlian residence, it will touch the whole body! Even if he really destroys our juelin City Shenlian residence, it will challenge all Shenlian residence in our God domain!"


    "Although he is strong, he has supreme power.


    But the Shenlian residence can''t be provoked with supreme power! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, with Shi Feng''s words, even Shen Lun and Shu Fang changed their complexion.


    They had no idea that this man would say such a sentence.


    Over the years, those who dare to speak such words in the realm of dead gods seem to have ceased to live in this world.


    "What''s more, today''s juelin City, those two can..."


    "Really, arrogant!" suddenly, I heard a strong old voice, which suddenly echoed in the hall.


    With this sound, the whole replacement hall has been boiling.


    Countless people in the hall suddenly changed their faces and felt a great pressure.


    Although the power of this sound wave did not hurt, countless people trembled involuntarily.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng immediately secretly sacrificed their extraordinary tools to protect themselves.


    They have extraordinary tools to protect themselves, while the snake woman Ziya''s beautiful face has changed greatly, showing extreme horror.


    Shi Feng immediately said to her, "girl, let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space."


    "OK... OK, brother Shi Feng." Ziya immediately replied.


    Then she turned white and disappeared into the hall.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly looked up and looked at the second floor of the replacement hall.


    I saw two old and tall figures standing proudly on the walkway on the second floor.


    An old man, an old woman!


    Although they are old, they all look good, ruddy and tall. I''m afraid the old man is one meter nine, and the old woman should be one meter eight!


    "These... These two..."


    "Mo... is it not... These two are..."


    "Shenlian shuangzun! These two are the strongest existence of Shenlian residence. Shenlian shuangzun!"


    "God Lian shuangzun, let''s go together? Shit!"


    "God refining double respect!"


    "Chongxin is the first master of Shenlian in the divine domain and belongs to the people of Shenlian mansion. It should be no surprise that Shenlian''s two respects appear here together for the sake of Chongxin master!"


    two


    "Now, I''m afraid this one will be unlucky!"


    "Yes! Shenlian shuangzun and Shuangshuang sent out for master Chongxin. Come for this one!


    This one just said that there was no need for the existence of Shenlian residence, which has angered these two. "


    "Although I heard from urination that the double respect of God refining is very strong, how terrible is it?"


    "It is said that the power of one person is to ascend the peak in the supreme realm! And the combined power of two respects can reach the God King and the seven heavens!"


    "God King, seven heavens!"


    "This... This... This man, it seems that he is really going to suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the two on the second floor appeared, there were bursts of exclamation in the hall.


    Although the old man''s cry has fallen, people in the hall can still feel the residual power of terror.


    "See you both!"


    "See you both!"


    Shu Fang and Shen Lun, who were in the replacement hall, and the people in the Shenlian residence in the hall, including the woman in blue who had previously received Shi Feng, immediately bowed respectfully to the two above.


    At this time, the people in the replacement hall heard, and a cold voice suddenly sounded: "you two, are you sure you want to be the enemy of benshao?"


    Shi Feng asked coldly at the two men.


    "This..."


    "He wants these two to be sure?"


    "Does he have the power to defeat these two?"


    "Defeat these two? The power to defeat the king of God''s seven heavens? Do you think it''s possible?


    Although he has supreme power, he should still be too arrogant. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out the situation! "


    "If we continue like this, it seems that this war can not be avoided."


    "Yes, up to now, he is still so arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I just said you were arrogant. It seems that I''m not wrong at all!" the old man, one of the two, responded coldly to Shi Feng.


    "If so, then, put it out." and the old woman beside him said these two words faintly.


    "Listen to you!" said the old man.


    Then he saw his right hand claw and aimed at the stone Maple below.


    Although they are a pair at random, they replace the people in the hall as if they were already on the supreme claw.


    Like that claw, it is the world in which they live.


    Very mysterious!


    Those people began to retreat one after another, as if they were far away from Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    Even Shu Fang and Shen Lun in front of Shi Feng''s body flashed, flew back and went away in an instant.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng immediately drank, and the night flag immediately appeared in his hand.


    Then Xiao Tianyi offered the heavenly heart tripod.


    Yunyimeng offered his destiny, Tongshen dice, Ningcheng, and took out the disc of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t be nervous, play with them first." Shi Feng said this sentence very calmly.


    Then the white light flashed on his left hand, and Xumi Xianshan was also sacrificed by him and suspended above their heads.


    "The supreme weapon, no wonder they say he has supreme power." the old man said, looking at the Xumi mountain of Shi Feng.


    The old woman opened her mouth and then asked in a hoarse voice, "it seems that the little guys around him have extraordinary tools. You can deal with them alone?"


    "Of course!" the old man replied.


    I saw the claw facing the lower part and suddenly squeezed it at this time.


    The people of Shifeng immediately felt that an extremely terrible invisible force appeared in all directions of them, and then rushed towards them, as if to crush them!


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder suddenly sounded from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s momentum has changed greatly. He has run the double formula of thunder and fire.


    "Shock!" then he suddenly drank.


    "Rumble! Rumble!" the sound of a tremor sounded from Xumi mountain.


    A powerful force suddenly came out of Xumi mountain.


    At the same time, Ling Yefeng''s night flag shook, and the power of the night continued to sweep out.


    Xiao Tianyi also shook up the heavenly heart divine tripod.


    Yunyi''s dream urges the extraordinary power of destiny through God dice.


    Under the control of Ning Cheng, the disc of heaven and earth grew rapidly and rolled suddenly into a huge and majestic white vortex.


    Fight!


    Then they had sensed that their supreme power of terror suddenly burst.


    On the second floor, the old man''s old face suddenly changed.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    "Ha ha." hearing the old man''s words, the old woman suddenly smiled and said with a smile: "it seems that we two old guys despise the enemy too much."


    Listening to her laughter, the surprised look on the old man''s face disappeared, grinned and said:


    "I wanted to play with them for a while, but it seems that I can''t play with them. In the face of these kids, we two old guys have to fight."


    "Let''s do it together," the old woman said with a smile.


    The old man still smiled and said, "you and my husband are united and work together to break their muscles and bones!"


    "Cut." the old woman cut and pretended to be angry: "you''re not ashamed to be immortal. Who is husband and wife with you? We didn''t get married."


    When she said these words, her hands had moved.


    Her hands formed an ancient handprint, which fluctuated from her. It was like a powerful sword, and constantly chopped at the people of Shi Feng.


    "Hei hei, although we didn''t pay homage to each other, we... We have... Hei hei... Hei Hei hei..."


    The old man, with a very obscene and strange smile, smiled a little abnormal.


    And he, his right hand into a sword finger, slightly inclined upward.


    Above him, above the stone Maple people, there was a terrible sword idea, falling madly towards them.


    Doing these things and saying these words, the old man and the old woman didn''t go to see Shi Feng at all.


    As if those people had become mortal.


    The old woman gave him a white look: "I''m not ashamed, just think about this."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" the old man was still laughing.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    But then, the two suddenly felt something. Their faces immediately changed and their eyes opened at the same time.


    When he stopped talking, the old man stopped laughing and looked down.


    "Block them! They also block the power of God to refine the two respects!"


    "God Lian shuangzun, did you do it together just now? But this one still blocked their power."


    "This... What kind of sword is this? Looking at this sword, my blood seems to be boiling, and I want to rush towards this sword."


    "So am I! This is an evil sword!"


    "Just now, with this bloody evil sword, he broke the terrible power of God Lian shuangzun!


    What kind of sword is this? "

 Chapter 3446

    The amazing sword is naturally the demon Blood Sword held by Shi Feng at the moment!


    This sword, after swallowing the blood essence of the blood devil, is advanced to the peak of the seventh heaven of the God King.


    Although Shi Feng tried his best to urge the sword and failed to cut out the power, he has reached the seventh heaven of the God King, and even extremely close to the middle of the seventh heaven.


    It is enough to break the power of God to refine double respect!


    Previously, the old man and the old woman said those dirty words and didn''t pay attention to Shi Feng at all.


    Now they really pay attention to that one!


    The old face has become unusually serious.


    This is because he and his two face the real enemy!


    "Over the years, it''s only those two guys who can make us so in the realm of death." the old woman slowly opened her mouth and said to the old man.


    After hearing her words, the old man nodded slightly and said in a voice, "as long as we take down this sword, from now on, no one will be our enemy."


    The old man naturally attributed everything to the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand.


    However, the reason why Shi Feng broke the power of the old man and woman was really because of the heavenly demon Blood Sword.


    "Oh!"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, only two strange sounds were heard, drinking from the mouth of the old man and the old woman at the same time.


    With this sound of drinking, there was a violent wave on their heads, and they were boiling violently in an instant.


    In the boiling, I saw a burning sword rising from above the old man.


    And above the old woman, a cold ice magic knife appeared!


    The terrible power of fire and ice swept violently in all directions.


    The two forces were born and melted together!


    "Could it be that this is the legendary god refining fierce sword and God refining ice skate! God refining double respect, the strongest artifact!"


    "In order to deal with that one, these two, they sacrificed these two artifacts!"


    "Fierce sword ice skate, this is... It''s going to be a real war! These two are finally going to be serious!"


    "The combination of swords and swords is invincible in the world! It is said that no one can stop these two swords and swords for endless years!"


    "He, can you block it with the sword in his hand?"


    "Two pieces, the best weapon!" Shi Feng felt the fierce sword and cold sword above the two masters of Shenlian, whispering softly.


    Bend the middle finger of the left hand and flick it on the body of the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    "Zheng!" a very clear sound of the sword sounded from the demon Blood Sword.


    Anyone can hear that this sword singing is really full of provocation!


    "Master!" at this time, Ling Yefeng drank in a deep voice behind Shi Feng.


    Facing the rising momentum of Shenlian shuangzun at this moment, Ling Yefeng and others naturally felt great pressure.


    Shi Feng naturally heard that Ling Yefeng and they planned to help themselves again.


    Shi Feng raised his left hand slightly, gently waved to them behind him and said, "just look at it!"


    Since Master said so, Ling Yefeng put down the raised night flag.


    Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng all recover the power condensed on extraordinary tools.


    At this time, the strong sword and ice skate on the head of the suspended God Lian shuangzun suddenly moved.


    God refined the fierce sword and rolled it suddenly into a huge flame vortex, which rolled down fiercely.


    The ice skate was refined by God and suddenly became larger, which shrouded the stone Maple people below in an instant.


    Then, chop down fiercely, like the whole world, it will be split in two under this knife.


    The ice skate cleaved fiercely on the flame vortex.


    When this sword collided with this sword, the two forces not only did not collapse each other, but became more and more fierce.


    Knife power, sword power!


    The power of ice, the power of fire!


    Bursts of power, instantly blend together!


    It instantly produced an incomparably terrible destructive force, just like a ferocious ice fire sword beast, and rushed down violently.


    Although countless people have long avoided that area, they only feel that they are going to suffocate.


    Like yourself, you are about to be destroyed by the peerless force in the distance.


    "This... This... This world, unexpectedly... Has such terrible... Power..."


    A man in royal clothes trembled and said.


    "This... This... Power... Is enough... To kill... That man!" someone''s body and voice trembled fiercely.


    However, when everyone was shocked and nervous, the voice of young disdain suddenly sounded:


    "Well, that''s good! I finally reached the seven heavenly powers of the divine king like point! However, it''s just like point!"


    The voice just fell, and then it rang again: "such power, can bear! Me! What!"


    Speaking of the last four words, Shi Feng said word by word.


    At this time, the demon Blood Sword in his hand stabbed upward!


    He stabbed out a powerful sword that was stronger than before.


    Under this sword power, the hot whirlpool and the power of cold ice disappeared at this time.


    The fierce sword and skate blade under the power of violent ice and fire appear in an instant.


    "This..."


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Then, just listen to bursts of incredible screams.


    When they felt such terrible power, the man broke that power with only one sword!


    At this moment, not only they, but also the God Lian shuangzun, were shocked again!


    Previously, they had felt the extraordinary of the sword in the young demon''s hand.


    Until now, they really understand how extraordinary this blood sword is!


    Even their joint strength and attack are broken!


    "Well, next, it''s my turn!" Shi Feng said again.


    His right hand moved slowly.


    Tianmo Blood Sword, cut horizontally from left to right!


    Soon, a half moon bloody sword light was fiercely cut out, violently cut to the second floor and to the God refining double respect.


    "Block!"


    Facing the sword light, the old woman quickly drank.


    The God refined the two respects and hurriedly urged their strong swords and ice skates to fly back in their direction.


    "Wow!" on the fierce sword refined by God, the flame burned again immediately.


    God refined the ice skate to produce an extremely terrible cold ice force. "Click, click, click!" the space in all directions was immediately frozen and spreading.


    Seeing the half moon blood colored sword light, when it was about to be cut off on the God Lian shuangzun, the fierce sword and ice skate finally rushed back.


    "Bang!" the three forces immediately collided together, and a dull explosion roared.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" under this collision, the whole replacement hall suddenly shook up.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Many people were immediately shaken.


    Flames burst, ice raged


    [today''s update is just an ordinary chapter. I''m so tired today. That''s it. Good night, everyone]

 Chapter 3447

    Fierce sword and ice skate can counter the sword power of the demon Blood Sword.


    "Drink! ~" a burst of fierce drinking and shouting, from the mouth of the old man who is one of the two gods of refining.


    At this moment, his face has become extremely ferocious and even distorted.


    Although the old woman beside her was silent, her face was very ugly and looked very hard.


    "Resist... Resist... Can''t resist..." the old man shouted.


    And just as his voice rang, "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Two hard groans rang out from the mouth of the God refining double Zun at the same time.


    Their bodies shook, and then their bodies kept going backwards.


    In front of them, the flames and ice suddenly collapsed, and the fierce sword and cold knife reappeared.


    However, the half moon Blood Sword Qi disappeared at this moment.


    It seems that the two masters of the divine refining joined hands and finally blocked the sword.


    But then people saw that the stone Maple standing proudly in the hall suddenly moved and flew up.


    He flew towards the second floor of the hall and towards the double statue of God.


    Holding the heavenly demon Blood Sword, he showed a cold look of disdain.


    Tianmo Blood Sword, really, strong!


    The stone Maple floated down and fell on the walkway and in front of Shenlian shuangzun.


    He asked the two men, "do you continue or commit suicide?"


    Although the voice is very light, this sentence has echoed in the hall.


    Immediately passed into everyone''s ears.


    "He, let God refine double respect and kill himself?"


    "So... Even if God Lian shuangzun controlled the fierce sword and ice skate, he was completely defeated by him?"


    "God''s refining double respect, is that really the case? Did you lose?


    It is said that the two of them work together, and their strength can reach the existence of the seven heaven of the God King!


    This man! Such a young man, how strong is he


    "Not long ago, he defeated master Chongxin in the replacement hall. On that day, master Chongxin said he had supreme power!


    Today, however, he has even failed to refine the double respect of God! "


    "The two masters of Shenlian are working together. It is said that there is no enemy in the divine domain!


    But today... "


    ¡­¡­


    "How... How... How... So..."


    At this moment, even Shen Lun, the Lord of the replacement hall, showed extreme shock and horror.


    He really couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    He knows this person is very strong, but he can''t imagine that he is so strong!


    Because of the worship of the heart, God Lian shuangzun came to juelin city and wanted to ask this person to return to the Tianxin God tripod.


    Also because of this person''s arrival, Shenlun thought he had come to the backer, so he didn''t put the man''s account in his heart.


    Let alone the matter he told, even if he, Shenlun didn''t pay attention to it at that time.


    But now I didn''t think... I didn''t think... It would be such an end!


    "Defeated! Even Shenlian shuangzun is not... His opponent!" beside Shen Lun, Shu Fang, the owner of Shenlian residence in juelin City, stared with wide eyes on his old face.


    Vaguely, they have all felt that great difficulties are coming!


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man, one of the two masters of God''s refining, spit out his voice with hatred.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng suddenly frowned again, and the demon Blood Sword in his hand shook slightly, "Zheng!"


    Another sound of swords echoed.


    Along with it, there is a peerless sword power!


    Shi Feng spoke again and said:


    "It seems that you are going to fight me again?"


    "The sword in your hand is really strong!" at this time, the old woman suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Then he said, "we admit that we are not your enemy with our strength."


    "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense. I respect the strong. Kill yourself," said Shi Feng, with a very firm tone.


    This war has already developed into a battle of life and death.


    From the moment when God Lian shuangzun shot, Shi Feng knew it very well.


    If you lose the war, I''m afraid you won''t live.


    Similarly, since these two old guys are not their enemies, they have no need to live again.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man spit out the word "you" again!


    The old woman''s old face also changed suddenly. Her face showed an incomparably fierce face and drank fiercely: "destroy!"


    Previously, after the power of fire and ice was broken, the fierce sword and cold knife were still suspended in the air and behind Shi Feng''s head.


    When the old man and the old woman drank the word at the same time, the fierce sword and cold knife moved wildly again.


    With a bang, the sword meets the sword!


    The fierce sword carries the supreme flame killing power.


    Cold Sabre contains the supreme cold killing power!


    One sword and one knife whirl violently, and the power of fire and cold ice melts violently into a sword, an ice fire storm, and a violent rolling stone maple.


    This force, this momentum, is stronger and more fierce than before.


    It seems that God''s refining shuangzun has inspired their strongest strength this time.


    This is a killing force that can kill all creatures in the world!


    "That''s it!" and Shi Feng already sensed the power behind him.


    And he, still very calm, just spit out those three words.


    Then, Shi Feng also moved, and the demon Blood Sword in his hand was cut!


    But he didn''t cut to his back to meet the ice and fire sword storm, but directly cut to the shuangzun of Shenlian.


    "He won''t block it?"


    "This is to die together?"


    Seeing Shi Feng like this, this is an idea that comes to mind of countless people.


    Not only them, but also the God''s refining double respect was startled.


    They want to resist the sword cut by Shi Feng, but all their strength at the moment is on the fierce sword and ice skate.


    Knowing that they were defeated, the old man and the old woman fought together.


    Clap both hands forward at the same time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the fire god wall appeared in front of them.


    Before the fire god wall, there are many ice shields!


    The power of fire and ice, resist at the same time!


    However... Under the power of the devil''s blood sword, the ice shield and the divine wall can''t even stop a breath.


    Like cutting tofu, they burst out one after another.


    The sword power immediately cut across the waist of the old man and the old woman.


    A sword has divided their bodies in two!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The roar of pain and desolation roared at the same time from the mouths of the two supreme strong men. Their faces were full of anger and unwilling.


    After living for so many years, today, I really want to... Die!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the old woman shouted at the stone Maple like a ghost.


    "Dead! You''re dying too! Under the nine springs, we''ll settle accounts with you! Ah!"


    "You think too much!" and Shi Feng only replied faintly.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he saw the ice fire sword storm rolling behind him.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although his physical body is abnormal, after all, he has reached the power of the seventh heaven of the God King. It is naturally very uncomfortable and painful to bombard him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng''s whole person has been swallowed up in it.


    The old man and the old woman separated by a sword also stopped roaring.


    The body is still.


    It seems that the two masters of divine refining who died in the divine domain for endless years have fallen.


    Gradually, their upper bodies began to slide slowly.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The bright red blood suddenly burst out.


    But then people found that the blood did not flow to the floor under them, but rushed towards the ice fire sword storm.


    At the same time, it was found that the four corpses of Shenlian shuangzun were shrinking rapidly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Could it be that before the death of God Lian shuangzun, he urged the strange secret method to sacrifice his blood, enhance the power of the storm and kill this person?"


    "It seems so..."


    "However, why didn''t he resist the power of the ice and fire storm of God refining shuangzun at that time, but chose to die together with God refining shuangzun?


    Judging from the power he launched earlier, should he be able to block the power of God to refine the two respects? "


    "In my opinion, all the secrets should be in the blood sword in this man''s hand!


    This blood sword looks powerful. However, I''m afraid it will pay a great price if you cut it out!


    And he used this sword many times to resist the powerful power of God Lian shuangzun, and he was about to reach the limit. If he forced to resist the ice and fire storm at that time, I''m afraid he would really reach the limit! "


    "Oh! Your analysis is very reasonable!


    The strength of the blood sword has reached its limit. After resisting the ice and fire storm, he will be slaughtered by Shenlian shuangzun. Therefore, he chose a sword to kill Shenlian shuangzun first and die with them! "


    "I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    These speakers, Shu Fang and Shen Lun, are also very close to them.


    After hearing their words, Shen Lun also felt that their analysis was also very reasonable and nodded his head secretly.


    In my heart, I also began to pray secretly: "I must die! This person must die!"


    For Shen Lun, it''s time to kill each other.


    Previously, I was arrogant in front of him. If that person doesn''t die, then next year today will be my death day.


    "They are right!" at this time, Shu Fang beside Shenlun also opened his mouth and said to Shenlun.


    Then he said: "anyway, this man has suffered from the power launched by the two masters before his death. He is already dead!


    It''s just a pity that Shenlian shuangzunshen has fallen. In the future, our Shenlian residence''s position in the realm of God in the past will inevitably fall! Alas! "


    As he spoke, Shu Fang sighed deeply.


    Shenlun didn''t think so much about the decline of Shenlian residence.


    Now he just wants that person to die and get through this difficulty by himself.


    He, really don''t want to, don''t want to, see that man!


    Suddenly, the owner Shu Fang''s face suddenly changed, as if he suddenly realized something and said, "that sword!"


    Hearing these three words, Shen Lun''s face changed with Li, and he also shouted, "sword!"


    The two of them, the sword they talked about, was naturally the man''s bloody sword!


    A sword that can kill the gods, refine the two gods and counter the seven heavenly powers of the God King!


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, Shen Lun, Shu Fang, and everyone in the replacement hall heard, "Ow!"


    There was a loud howl from the second floor.


    Immediately wake Shen Lun and Shu Fang from their fantasies!


    This howl was already issued by the man in the ice fire storm.


    After suffering from the ice fire storm for so long, the man, unexpectedly, hasn''t died yet.


    At this moment, Shen Lun''s heart suddenly trembled.


    An extremely bad feeling immediately rose from his heart.


    Then, the crowd only heard another drink: "give it to me, spread it!"


    As the word "San" just fell, "boom!" a strange noise suddenly came from the second floor, which had become a mess.


    At this time, they saw with their own eyes that the ice fire sword storm suddenly disappeared.


    A very embarrassed figure appeared from it, and the bloody sword in his hand was still so dazzling!


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    "He... He is still alive after being attacked by such a powerful force from the two masters of divine refining!"


    "He survived!"


    "He..."


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the replacement hall, except for Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, who have extremely abnormal flesh bodies, other people have changed their faces one after another.


    A blood light flashed, and the heaven demon blood sword was turned into a blood sword pattern in the middle finger of Shi Feng''s left hand again.


    And his hands moved, forming a mysterious ancient handprint, urging his various recovery means to begin to recover his flesh body.


    In his mouth, he whispered: "well... The seven heavenly powers of the God King are really... Painful!"


    Previously, in fact, Shi Feng could break the ice and fire storm with Tianxue magic sword, but he didn''t do that.


    During this period of time, under the nourishment of God Wang Dan, Shi Feng has been well received, and his physical strength has reached the edge of breakthrough.


    Therefore, directly use the flesh to resist the seven heavenly forces containing ice and fire and swords, and look for breakthrough opportunities.


    But... Under the seven heavenly powers of the God King, it''s really uncomfortable!


    Even his pervert is no exception!


    ¡­¡­


    "What is he doing?"


    "He put away the blood sword?"


    "Suffering from such a terrible attack by God Lian shuangzun, even if he is not dead at the moment, his injury must be very serious?"


    "Is he recovering from his injury?"


    "That sword... Such a terrible sword... You say, if someone rushes up now, can he stop it with such a serious injury?"


    "It should be hard to resist?"


    "Well, it''s a sword to kill God and refine double respect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, at this moment, someone has been excited.


    Such a heaven devil Blood Sword, who can not move in this world!


    "Hall owner!" and just then, Shen Lun suddenly exclaimed.


    Just now, Shu Fang, the master of the divine refining hall beside him, moved and flew towards the figure on the second floor.


    "It''s him!"


    "Lord Shu Fang of Shenlian residence!"


    "He! Is this going to take the blood sword?"


    "Shu Fang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lun immediately sensed that a powerful soul force also came out of Shu Fang''s body and shook to the figure on the second floo

 Chapter 3448

    Shu Fangfei lifted himself up and released his powerful soul. A cruel and confident sneer appeared on his old face.


    He believed his own judgment. The man used the Blood Sword and was swallowed up by the terrible power of God''s refining shuangzun. At this moment, he had already lost his combat power.


    I''m the king of God level soul power. It''s enough to deal with him!


    "This sword! If this sword is captured by me, if I can do the same to him, I can cut off such terrorist forces.


    From now on, who dares to compete with us in the divine domain! "Shu Fang, the owner of Shenlian residence, said secretly in his heart.


    However, at this moment, Shu Fang suddenly saw the man standing still on the second floor, suddenly turned around and faced himself. A very cold voice came out of his mouth:


    "Look! Die!"


    "Hum, put on airs!" however, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shu Fang''s old face not only didn''t have any fear, but showed a disdainful sneer.


    His powerful divine king level soul power has suddenly shocked into each other''s mind.


    "Sure enough!" at this moment, Shu Fang''s sneer was even worse.


    But then, I saw the smile, suddenly frozen on his face, and instantly fixed there.


    Then, the old face showed a look of extreme shock: "how... How... How..."


    Shu Fang has sensed that the power of his soul that shocked into that person''s mind was suddenly destroyed by a powerful invisible power.


    This... This means that that person has... Power?


    "A grasshopper dares to jump in front of me," said Shi Feng coldly again, looking at the old man who flew in.


    Then his right hand reached out into a claw and aimed at him.


    Shu Fang immediately sensed that an extremely fierce suction force was generated in the palm of the man''s hand.


    "Ah!" under a burst of exclamation, Shu Fang suddenly moved and flew towards Shi Feng.


    "Lord Shufang!"


    "He was hurt like that by the power of God''s refining double respect. Unexpectedly, he was still so strong!"


    "It is said that the master of Shufang hall has entered the double heaven of God King, but his soul is already in the triple heaven of God King!


    As a result... He, who has the way of triple heaven soul, still doesn''t have any resistance in front of that person. "


    "Just now, many people suspected that this one had lost his combat power. Many people were thinking about the blood sword.


    However, only the owner of Shu Fang took action, and as a result... "


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, in the gaze of Shen Lun, the Lord of the replacement hall, Shu Fang, who shot wildly at the man, has grabbed the man''s face.


    "I..."


    At this moment, Shu Fang, with his eyes wide open and his face extremely frightened, just spit out the word "I".


    Shi Feng didn''t have any nonsense. He shook his right hand fiercely.


    "Bang!" only a dull noise sounded.


    Shu Fang''s face was directly crushed by Shi Feng.


    The bright red blood gushed wildly towards the palm of Shi Feng.


    Gradually, Shu Fang''s body was shrinking rapidly.


    Seeing this shriveled state, the face of the people in the replacement hall changed greatly and was surprised.


    "This... The corpse of God Lian shuangzun was like this before..."


    On the aisle on the second floor, the four extremely shriveled bodies of Shenlian shuangzun are still shocking!


    "Didn''t someone just say that before God Lian shuangzun died, he used some secret method to sacrifice his blood in order to kill this one completely


    This... This... Now it seems that God refined shuangzun. After he killed him, he swallowed all his blood! "


    "Blood sucking skill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shu Fang, the master of the divine refining hall, was motionless, and he turned into an extremely shriveled body.


    The owner of juelin City Shenlian residence has fallen!


    Under the operation of jiuyouming skill, his death power and soul power were also swallowed up by Shi Feng in an instant.


    Especially after swallowing the powerful soul power of the divine king triple heaven, Shi Feng only felt that his whole soul was already in an extremely mysterious state.


    This is... A sign that the power of the soul is about to break through.


    "Very good!" feeling this mysterious state, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and looked down at the mummy in his hand.


    It''s really a door-to-door supplement.


    Then, with a random swing of his right hand, Shu Fang flew out at will.


    With a bang, he fell on the earth of the replacement hall and made a very dull sound again.


    Then, Shi Feng concluded a mysterious handprint with his hands. He resumed his recovery and continued to recover from his injury.


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    "I..."


    "By the way! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better... Go quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao thoughts flashed through Shen Lun''s mind.


    Shen Lun has already made a decision. He moves a little and uses an extremely light body method. He doesn''t make any movement. He flies away to the door of the replacement hall like running water.


    "Ben Shao, let you go?"


    However, at this moment, Shenlun trembled and heard the young familiar voice again.


    An extremely bad feeling suddenly came back to him.


    Then, a fierce and terrible invisible force fell from the top, and a violent earthquake hit him.


    "Ah!" a scream of anguish rang through the room.


    Shen Lun''s body trembled violently and fell to the ground like a broken sandbag.


    "Boo!" he fell and shit.


    "Ah!" a burst of exclamation. Shen Lun raised his head slightly and saw a pair of feet in front of him.


    Looking up again, I saw a embarrassed figure and the young face with a cold smile.


    Shi Feng, who was just on the second floor, appeared here.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to him, "hand over the three things you collected."


    "Yes, yes! Yes!" Shen Lun nodded and said.


    Then he dared not neglect, and three purple lights immediately appeared in his hands.


    Then three Purple Jade boxes appeared in his hand.


    He quickly handed it up and said to Shi Feng, "here are all the three things I collected. Please take them."


    This is the replacement hall. Shi Feng needed to replace the three things with him.


    According to the previous agreement, three God King pills should be handed over as a handling fee.


    But at this moment, Shenlun dare not mention these.


    Now, as long as you keep your life alive, you are thankful.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand, took the three Purple Jade boxes, and then said to him, "I didn''t entrust you much, but you only did three tenths..."


    Before Shi Feng finished, Shen Lun hurriedly said:


    "You give me more time, I, I will try my best! I will try my best! Please believe me! This time, I absolutely dare not neglect!"

 Chapter 3449

    When Shen Lun said these words to Shi Feng, the expression on his face was full of begging.


    The high Lord of the replacement hall is now like a beggar.


    What he is begging for now is naturally his own precious life.


    "Disobey the order of Ben Shao, you have no future." and Shi Feng said this sentence faintly.


    "Ah!" Shen Lun was surprised when he said this.


    Then his face suddenly changed. He already felt that an extremely terrible invisible force had landed on his body.


    This time, he didn''t even have time to make a sound, and his whole body burst into a magnificent blood mist.


    Shi Feng''s right hand was slightly clawed and sucked, and all the blood mist poured into his palm.


    At the same time, under the operation of jiuyouming skill, the power and soul of death were quickly swallowed up by him!


    "The Lord of Shenlun temple has also been killed!"


    "It''s nothing. Both gods have been killed, not to mention Shenlun!"


    "Indeed! I saw that Shen Lun didn''t look at him when he saw him earlier.


    In fact, from that moment on, Shenlun was doomed to death! "


    "Shenlian residence, this time, it really provoked a fierce God!


    Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sound of people''s surprise, Shi Feng already felt an abnormal feeling at this moment.


    This feeling has come from the depths of his soul.


    Not long ago, the soul power that devoured the triple heaven soul power of the God King Shufang reached an extremely mysterious state. At this moment, at this moment, "roar!"


    Shi Feng immediately looked up and roared!


    Under this roar, the whole space immediately produced a violent ripple, which swept all directions.


    All the people in the replacement hall were immediately swept by the ripples.


    "Ah!" some people even involuntarily shouted in panic, but the waves did not feel severe pain after passing through their bodies.


    I just feel the whole person cold. This coolness goes straight into the bone marrow and even cools my whole soul.


    "Master, this is..." Xiao Tianyi also felt his whole body, and then felt the situation of Shi Feng at the moment. His face suddenly changed, and he was surprised and happy:


    "The master''s soul power has broken through. His soul power has successfully entered the kingdom of God!"


    "I feel it too." after hearing Xiao Tianyi''s words, master brother Ling Yefeng nodded secretly.


    It''s no surprise to see him like this.


    Master has no unique talent. The power of soul is just entering the realm of God King. There is nothing too strange.


    This is what will be achieved sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng immediately felt that his senses were hundreds of times more sensitive than before.


    When the thought moved, the fierce and terrible soul force swept out again, and an incomparably huge soul vortex swept the whole replacement hall in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they felt the strange people in the hall and shouted again and again.


    Their bodies trembled uncontrollably again under the sweeping of the terrible soul of Shi Feng.


    Even, I feel that my breathing has become more and more difficult.


    At this moment, the stone maple, as if he were the God who dominated the world, could easily kill anyone in the hall as long as his mind moved, which was easier than killing a mole ant.


    "The soul power of the divine kingdom." feeling his powerful soul power, Shi Feng suddenly grinned coldly.


    At this time, the thought moved again, took back the fierce and terrible soul power, and everyone in the replacement hall felt the pressure reduced, and the senses returned to normal.


    "Get out of here!"


    "If it goes on like this, I don''t know what will happen. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people in the replacement hall have already retreated, began to whisper to their companions, and then retreated from here one after another.


    I''m really worried that I''ll stay here and watch the excitement. That one''s heart moved and killed himself.


    For those who retreat from the replacement hall, naturally, they are also in the strong soul induction of Shi Feng.


    But Shi Feng was too lazy to care whether they were going or staying.


    His eyes looked at the three Purple Jade boxes in his hands.


    Although the jade box was not opened, the idea of stone Maple already appeared.


    Night cold crystal! Millennium bitter tree root! Golden Dragon earth!


    However, the Golden Dragon earth... In the battle of Shenzhan mainland, Shi Feng had this golden dragon earth from the natural materials and earth treasures searched by the supreme masters of Shenzhan.


    So, on that day, there were 9981 rare materials in the demon killing array. Shi Feng originally got ten pieces. With these three pieces, there was a golden dragon earth repeat, that is, twelve pieces!


    Collecting these twelve precious materials and the four main materials, Shi Feng didn''t take long for ordinary creatures.


    But... It''s really not easy to get these.


    Several times, but experienced a life and death war, the kind that almost died.


    ¡­¡­


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, the white light flashed, and the three Purple Jade boxes in his hand had been sucked into Xumi mountain and put away.


    Then he glanced at the replacement hall at will. In such a short time, there were less than 20 people in the previous lively replacement hall.


    "Ah!" the woman in blue who replaced the hall suddenly saw the man''s eyes sweeping towards herself. She suddenly opened her mouth.


    From the moment when Shenlian shuangzun was killed, she was always frightened.


    Later, after the Lord of the God refining hall and the Lord of the replacement hall were killed, she was even more afraid.


    I''m really afraid of that man. I''ll kill myself.


    After all, he thought that he should be with the temple Lord.


    At the moment, seeing him looking at her, she thought that it seemed that he was going to settle with himself.


    "Eh?" but soon she was surprised.


    She immediately found that the man''s eyes swept over her and left. Then she seemed to ignore herself.


    "He looked at the people who came with him."


    "He''s not going to kill innocent people?"


    "Or... A little man like me can''t get into his... Eyes at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, for Shi Feng, the woman in blue is just a little person who sends messages.


    For her, Shi Feng didn''t care at all.


    With a flash of body shape, he flashed to Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, and said:


    "It''s over here. Let''s go."


    "Yes, master!"


    When the voice sounded, I saw the five figures flash in a flash, and then they all disappeared in the replacement hall.


    "He, really like this, left." the woman in blue who replaced the main hall looked at everything.


    Her eyes stared at the open space where several people had stood before, and her thoughts flashed through her mind.


    two


    Shi Feng''s five people left the replacement hall and broke the air directly.


    This time, they didn''t take the space transmission array in this realm, which is the last city passed by this realm.


    The five figures quickly broke through the void, rushed to the vicious swamp and returned to the boundless divine realm.


    There are three ways for Shi Feng to go from this life God domain to the fairy God land, and these three roads are almost the same.


    One way is the boundless realm.


    Since he was ordered to go to the boundless divine domain, Shi Feng chose to take the road of the boundless divine domain.


    Look there. What good things are waiting for you.


    Although he didn''t know and get along with him for a long time, Shi Feng believed him.


    Since he let himself return to the boundless realm, it must be a good thing and a surprise for himself!


    "Fairy land!" in the broken air, the four words were whispered in the mouth of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious, gloomy and dark world of death.


    The order of the ninth ghost master has been conveyed to the whole Senluo region.


    In that gloomy void, Shi Feng and Yin Sha stood proudly. Behind them, there were many Yin corpses who followed them in the eastern expedition and the western war.


    However, at this moment, under their bodies, there are gathered figures, dead creatures. At a glance, they are dense, like a surging tide.


    "Wow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Strange sounds came from the mouths of these dead creatures.


    If you look carefully, this figure is actually paying homage to the figure in the void with various strange postures.


    "Jiuyou... Ghost Lord!"


    "See... Jiu... You... Ghost... Lord..."


    "Wow, see... My lord..."


    Strange sounds are also continuous, shaking the world.


    Some of those strange voices sounded violent, but in fact, they showed great respect.


    These dead creatures, of course, are all sentient beings and races in the Senluo region who come to gather in accordance with the order of stone maple.


    Even the leader of the forgotten dust domain gave orders to the slain nine ghost masters. How dare they disobey.


    Some creatures don''t want to die for themselves.


    Some creatures, for their own race, will not be destroyed.


    The stone maple of heilian''s body is solemn on his dark face.


    Keep your head down and look down at the creatures below.


    Then, all the creatures in this world heard a deep voice and drank from this mouth:


    "Have all sentient beings and spirits in Senluo region gathered here?"


    "Have all sentient beings in Senluo region gathered here..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound has echoed in this world for a long time, filled with a supreme cold.


    "Report to my Lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s question, a Yin corpse behind Yin Sha immediately flashed in front of Shi Feng, knelt on one knee and replied respectfully:


    "According to the statistics of my subordinates, there are 33 races not gathered here! I''m afraid there are 10000 dead creatures without races!"


    "So many!" hearing the report of the corpse, the dark face suddenly became colder.


    Then, listening to Shi Feng''s cold voice, he said, "give the world another two days. All the Senluo creatures who haven''t gathered here in two days will die!"


    "All, die..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, my Lord!" the corpse should drink.


    "Long live the nine ghost masters..."


    "Nine ghost masters are mighty..."


    "Nine ghost masters..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the dead creatures below worship and shout.


    Nine ghost masters are the only one in this world!


    ¡­¡­


    Vicious swamp.


    After Shifeng''s master and apprentice sun five people flew into the vicious swamp, they urged their extraordinary tools again to make a strong opening.


    There are countless dead and wounded in the places where they pass.


    The truly powerful, terrible, and intelligent smelly beasts have sensed danger and avoided it far away.


    This time, they were on their way in the vicious swamp, and their party was very smooth.


    "Immeasurable divine realm is coming." Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the gray fog ahead.


    Shi Feng remembered that the place not far ahead was chased and killed by the surprised Brahma people after escaping into the vicious swamp last time.


    That time, if it weren''t for the dark giant falling from the sky, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It can also be said that he was really lucky that time.


    Really, it''s dangerous!


    However, I had to run for my life that time. Now, the surprised Brahma has been killed by myself outside the blood and tears fairy land of the dead god domain.


    I''m afraid there is nothing in this weightless realm that can threaten their own creatures.


    "No, there are still!" just thinking about those in his mind, Shi Feng suddenly realized something.


    Immediately, he remembered the mysterious and terrible existence in the Qianyuan cave.


    That guy, even if he had the devil''s Blood Sword in hand, he was not his enemy at all.


    It was easy for him to kill himself.


    The most important thing is that such a terrible existence is sealed in the Qianyuan cave by other creatures. It can be imagined that the existence will be more terrible and terrible.


    So, no matter where you are, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    This is Shi Feng''s code of conduct. However, he often wants to keep a low profile, but he doesn''t give him the opportunity to keep a low profile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking through the air is still ringing through.


    Shifeng''s master and apprentice sun five people have strongly flown out of the vicious swamp and returned to the immeasurable God domain.


    The five people still broke through the air. Although Shi Feng didn''t arrive here by the transmission array in the city last time, in his impression, there was a city not far from the vicious swamp.


    In that city, there is a space transmission altar.


    An old map appeared in the hand of stone maple.


    "Well, that''s it, drug repellent city!" Shi Feng glanced at the old map of weightless God domain, stared at a corner and said.


    The direction of breaking through the air suddenly changed slightly and rushed to the right front.


    The other four immediately felt it and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Poison City, a small city that has existed in the boundless God domain for countless years.


    It is said that the ancestors who built this city were used to resist vicious swamps, poisonous insects and poisonous animals.


    It is one of the bases to resist the poison of the vicious swamp!


    But by now, the situation has long been different.


    It is said that most of the people living in the poison city today mainly practice poison skills, train poisonous animals and refine poisons!


    This poison city is already full of poison and poison!


    ¡­¡­


    An old but somewhat gloomy town soon appeared in the sight of Shi Feng. Then, Shi Feng swooped down

 Chapter 3450

    The poison city is filled with mists of various colors.


    Shi Feng, whose body shape fell in front of the poison City, already sensed that bursts of poison gas filled it.


    This poison city is indeed a poison city!


    When the mind moved, an invisible Qi rose all over the body. Then, the people of Shi Feng walked towards the poison city.


    Poison City, it is said that this border city in the boundless divine realm is extremely chaotic and complex.


    Most drug repair forces are entrenched in them, seek hegemony respectively, and scuffles often break out.


    It is said that there is a poison treasure in the poison City, except that it is very close to the vicious swamp.


    No one knows where the poison treasure is hidden in the poison city. For countless years, many people have been looking for the poison treasure.


    Every corner of the poison City, even the very deep underground of the poison City, as well as all the places outside the poison city.


    Everything you can find has been turned over.


    However, it has not been found, and no one knows what this poison treasure is.


    However, in the poison City, every full moon night, the incomparably pure and majestic power of poison rises.


    At this moment, all practitioners of poison are immersed in absorbing poison.


    Poison city is very lively every night when the moon is full!


    ¡­¡­


    When the people of Shifeng entered the poison City, it was nearly dusk and it was about to get dark.


    At the moment, Shi Feng already saw that the people in the poison city were somewhat different.


    One by one seemed a little excited and looked forward to.


    "The full moon is coming. This time, I''m afraid I can break through the triple heaven of God level!"


    "Full moon night..."


    "This time, I can refine my cold poison magic skill to the seventh weight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound came into the ears of the five stone Maple people.


    After listening to their words, Shi Feng also recognized that this night seems to be a very important day for the people of the poison city.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t have much interest in these. They still went to the line where the altar was transported to the poison city.


    "Kiss... Love..." but just then, a weak voice came from Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng''s footsteps in walking suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    This voice is already the voice of Jiantong.


    Jian Tong, who had collapsed with the Blood Sword of the devil, finally woke up at this moment.


    Behind Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng suddenly stopped when they saw Shi Feng, and their walking body stopped immediately.


    Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Jian Tong woke up. I''ll go and see her." Shi Feng replied.


    Then, his mind moved, a thought of soul separated, and immediately flashed into Xumi mountain.


    Then he said again to the four people behind him: "OK, let''s continue to move forward!"


    After saying this, his feet moved forward again.


    Seeing that he moved, the four people behind him moved again and followed him closely.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the fairy mountains shrouded in fairy fog, Shi Feng''s thoughts shuttle rapidly.


    Then, the mind turned into the body of stone maple, and then fell into the mountain.


    Just before two beautiful shadows.


    Jiantong and Ziya!


    During this time, Ziya has been taking care of the unconscious Jiantong in Xumi mountain.


    Seeing the stone Maple fall, Ziya immediately shouted, "brother stone maple, you''re coming!"


    Ziya''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The upper half of Jiantong''s lying body tilts up slightly. On the charming face that still looks white, there is a smile and a voice: "come..."


    But when she said these two words, she still looked very weak.


    "How are you?" Shi Feng''s figure flashed again, and he was closer to her. He lowered his head and looked at Jiantong and asked:


    "How are you?"


    "Well, it''s all right," Jiantong replied.


    "Well, that''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    For the situation of Jiantong, he has always been more assured.


    She felt it when she was unconscious, but her soul power collapsed seriously. Just rest for a while.


    Now it seems that although the situation has improved, it should still take some time to recover completely.


    "I... want to... Integrate..."


    When Jiantong said the four, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and said to her, "not yet!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong''s face moved immediately and hurriedly asked, "why...?"


    "Your present soul body is still very collapsed. If you forcibly integrate the heaven demon Blood Sword, I''m worried about another situation.


    You can continue to rest and do it after you completely recover. " Shi Feng said to her with a serious face.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong smiled and said, "so... You''re worried about me."


    After saying this, she nodded, looked a little sweet with a smile on her face, and said, "since you don''t want me to do it now, then I''ll listen to... You."


    With these words, he showed his appearance. At this moment, Jiantong looked like an obedient little daughter-in-law.


    Even Ziya has found that today''s sword Tong is somewhat different from usual.


    "This feeling... Um... This feeling... Sister Jiantong, she is in love." Ziya thought in her heart.


    Then he raised his head silently, stared at Shi Feng, and said in his heart:


    "Is it possible that sister Jiantong has fallen in love with brother Shi Feng?"


    "Should, maybe, is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Jiantong suddenly became so obedient, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, you will continue to cultivate in Xumi mountain. I''ll go first."


    "Go," said Jiantong.


    When her word fell, Shi Feng''s body immediately rolled and disappeared in front of them.


    Jian Tong''s eyes were still staring at the front, and his face was still a sweet smile.


    Looking at such a sword Tong, Ziya couldn''t bear to disturb.


    But after a while, she still gently called out: "sister Jiantong."


    "Oh." hearing Ziya''s words, Jiantong returned to his mind, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, sister?"


    "HMM... are you in love with brother Shi Feng? Just looking at you, I feel like... Lovers."


    Ziya said.


    When she asked Jiantong this, her face suddenly blushed, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    "Why, you little girl is jealous?" seeing her so, Jiantong didn''t answer directly, but asked her.


    "Ah! Jealous! No! No! I... I''m not." Ziya hurriedly panicked when Jiantong asked.


    She didn''t expect that Jiantong would suddenly ask.


    Then, she quickly explained to Jiantong: "sister Jiantong, don''t misunderstand... I... no..."


    two


    "Well, you innocent little girl, my sister is teasing you." Jiantong smiled again and said to Ziya.


    But this kind of Ziya is really cute.


    Then Jiantong said, "sister, I want to fall in love with him.


    Sister, all the time, she just deceived herself and regarded herself as in love with him.


    And his mind is not in me at all. There has already been someone in his heart.


    I also feel that he can only live in that person in his heart. I''m afraid no one can live except her. "


    Originally, it was a happy atmosphere, but when Jiantong said this, the atmosphere immediately became a little.


    Become a little dignified, some sad


    "Hey!" Jian Tong looked up and sighed heavily.


    "Sister Jiantong......" looking at Jiantong and feeling Jiantong''s mood, Ziya gently shouted.


    "Sister Jiantong, I''m sorry... I... i... shouldn''t have asked you..."


    "Silly girl, it has nothing to do with you. Well, well, my sister shouldn''t be like this.


    By the way, tell your sister the truth. When did you fall in love with your big brother Shi Feng? "


    "Me? I''m from...?" Ziya followed Jiantong''s words and wanted to say something, but when she was halfway there, she immediately realized that her pretty face immediately changed and hurriedly said:


    "Sister Jiantong, you are good or bad!"


    Jian Tong was still laughing and asked her, "say, tell me, when did you start?"


    After Jiantong''s questioning, Ziya''s pretty face has become red and red. He hurriedly said, "I... I want to practice."


    After saying these words, I saw her floating up.


    They flew to Liuli snake in the sky.


    Originally, Liuli serpent hovered in the void. At the moment, the six serpents seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    But just then, the six huge snake faces immediately changed together, opened six pairs of lantern like eyes and stared at the Ziya flying below.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of low roar, roaring from six snake mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now it''s the night of the full moon. You''re a step late.


    Whenever the night of the full moon falls, the heavy treasure changes, and the transmission altar will fail. "


    Before the transmission Hall of the poison City, a short old man, estimated to be about one meter and extremely thin, spoke to the five Shi Feng and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned and said, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Please help yourself," said the old man, retreating aside.


    Shi Feng went forward. The three disciples and disciple sun Ningcheng followed him as usual. Five people went to the transmission hall.


    The transmission altar of poison city is an old and shabby black altar.


    At this moment, the whole transmission altar has been shrouded in the soul power of Shi Feng.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Xiao Tianyi''s soul power was completely shrouded in the transmission altar.


    Then, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper and whispered, "all energy is lost! This altar is like a pile of waste rocks."


    With these words, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Tianyi and asked him, "Tianyi, can you feel what happened to this altar?"


    "Influenced by a mysterious force," Xiao Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", then looked at the old man and asked him, "every night of the full moon, this altar will be like this?"


    "Yes!" the old man nodded.


    Then he continued to explain to him: "from many years ago, on the night of the full moon, heavy treasures reduced their poison power to the poison City, and all mysterious weapons will be affected.


    By the way, you must hide your mysterious weapons and don''t be disturbed by poison. "


    "As long as after tonight, this altar can be used?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Of course not." the old man quickly shook his head and said, "after tonight, three masters will come to repair. It will take about half a day for this transmission altar to be transmitted."


    "Then... I can go tomorrow," said Shi Feng.


    At this time, the power of his soul had been recovered from the altar.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Tian.


    Since I can''t leave tonight, I have to wait.


    "Also, since the five of you are not poison cultivators, you''d better leave the poison city before the poison is strong.


    I really don''t want to leave. Go to the northeast corner of the poison city. The poison there is often a little weaker.


    Get out of this area quickly, or you''ll feel bad when the poison is stronger.


    Listen to my advice, young people. "The old man said to Shi Feng again.


    "I see, thanks." Shi Feng replied to him.


    Then he turned back and went outside the hall.


    The old man didn''t send him off. At the moment, he stood by the transmission altar and looked at the five figures gradually leaving.


    "Ah!" then he sighed deeply, looked at the direction they left, shook his head slightly and said:


    "I hope they can listen, otherwise


    Forget it, don''t think about it. I''ve already said what I should say anyway, but only a few passers-by. I''ve done my utmost. "


    After leaving the transmission hall, Shi Feng didn''t follow the old man''s words and left the poison City, but walked in the poison city.


    As time went by, the poison in the poison city became more and more powerful and pure.


    But it''s pure, and it''s also for those who practice poison.


    For the five of them, Shi Feng felt the more and more powerful power of poison and hit them.


    However, the powerful stone maple and Ling Yefeng, who are protected by extraordinary tools, still don''t pay attention to these poisons.


    Although more and more fierce, these poisons are still not close to their bodies at all.


    "The most precious poison in the poison city. I really don''t know what kind of treasure it is. It emits such pure poison throughout the city." Xiao Tianyi opened his mouth and said.


    Then, a look of regret appeared on his face and said, "but it''s a pity. If the seventh younger martial brother were here, he would like the poison very much."


    His seven younger martial brothers are naturally the seventh disciple of emperor Jiuyou, Qin rufan.


    Tianheng is the first pharmacist in the mainland.


    Proficient in medicine and obsessed with poison.


    "I''m afraid your seventh younger martial brother can''t resist the poison," said Shi Feng.


    Xiao Tian can also talk and laugh like this, thanks to his heavenly heart divine tripod.


    If you take his own cultivation, I''m afraid he will resist very hard under this virulence at this moment.


    What''s more, Qin rufan, who is still in Tianheng mainland now!

 Chapter 3451

    In the night sky, the full moon is in the sky, sprinkling soft brilliance.


    As time goes by, the poison in the poison city is gradually increasing and becoming more and more pure.


    At this level, Shi Feng estimated that he was probably the strong one in the divine kingdom. If he was here at the moment, he would feel bad.


    But for them, it still has no impact.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s powerful and terrible soul swept under him. He has found that there are fewer and fewer drug practitioners in the area where he and others are now.


    It should be that the poison in this area is getting stronger and stronger. Those poison practitioners with weak strength dare not stay here and go to the place where the poison is weak.


    In Shi Feng''s soul power induction, there are less than ten people in this area, and three of them are the weakest, but their cultivation is also in the nine heaven of the divine realm.


    "Since you can''t leave until tomorrow, go back to my Xumi mountain to practice." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, master brother Ling Yefeng nodded first.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, but just when he planned to inhale the four of them into Xumi mountain, "is this?"


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Also in this complexion, they all ignored sucking Ling Yefeng into the Xuanqi space.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xiao Tianyi asked Shi Feng.


    It seems that Shifu found something else.


    Xiao Tianyi''s soul power is also sweeping all directions.


    After discovering the abnormality of the master, he searched the area more carefully.


    However, he did not find anything unusual.


    Xiao Tianyi''s soul fluctuated. Naturally, it was all under the control of Shi Feng. Shi Feng said to him, "don''t look for it. The change is in my Xumi mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Howl!"


    In Xumi mountain, bursts of extremely violent roars kept howling.


    This burst of violent cry came from the six heads of the six separated God snake.


    "Snake god! What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Ziya shouted to the air, looking at the violent Liuli snake in the air.


    "Roar!" and Liuli snake was still roaring violently, but roared more and more fiercely.


    Ziya has always had a special feeling with the six separated snake god. She sensed that this is the most intense. This root is from the green separated snake god!


    Then, Ziya saw the six away God snake, and the white light flashed. Then, it disappeared.


    Soon, Ziya realized something and immediately spread the voice: "brother Shi Feng!"


    "Shi Fengda..." before the word "brother" was shouted out, Ziya also sparkled a burst of white light and disappeared into Xumi mountain.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this moment, the fierce roar began to ring back in the poison city.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at this time, the whole poison city suddenly shook up, shaking violently.


    "Huh? What?"


    "What evil thing is it? Come to my poison city and be presumptuous!"


    "It''s just a demon snake in a low-level divine realm. How dare you come to our poison city!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, I only heard the sound of cold drinks from all directions of the poison city.


    Then Shi Feng sensed that there were three figures flying directly from the poison city to the green away God snake.


    These three men, two of them, are in the Ninth Heaven of true God, and one of them is in the territory of the second heaven of the king of God.


    "Go back!" sensing these three people, Shi Feng faintly spit out these two words.


    Then, a powerful force swept out of him and shrouded the three people.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pressure of Shi Feng, their faces changed greatly, and their faces showed a frightened color.


    They know very well that this is an existence that cannot be countered by the three of them.


    Then they rushed up and immediately fell down.


    The poison city was shocked, but Shi Feng''s five people were as stable as Mount Tai.


    Shi Feng raised his head and stared at the six away God snake.


    And he, like Ziya, naturally, has sensed that the root of everything comes from the big green snake.


    Green snake, attribute is poison!


    "It should be this snake who sensed the pure poison in the poison city in Xumi mountain, so it became so." Shi Feng secretly analyzed and said.


    However, this situation seems to be somewhat wrong.


    Because at the moment, the snake is crazy and irritable.


    It''s getting more and more fierce.


    "Brother Shi Feng, what''s the matter with the snake god?" asked Shi Feng, who had just been sent out of Xumi mountain by Shi Feng, with an incomparably worried color on his beautiful face.


    The snake''s mood is really unstable.


    "I don''t know. If we wait and see what happens, nothing will happen," replied Shi Feng.


    At this time, they saw the green snake again. Suddenly, they tried to open its mouth.


    Then, with a sudden suction, an incomparably fierce suction was immediately generated from its snake mouth.


    Soon, Shi Feng only felt the pure power of poison around him and rushed away to the big mouth of Lvli snake in the middle of the air.


    It can be described as a surge!


    The green snake swallows poison. At the moment, it swallows it very overbearing, like a dragon absorbing water.


    The people of Shi Feng immediately felt that the original pure and majestic power of poison around him disappeared at this moment.


    The poison of the whole body, but the power of poison that makes the God King and the strong feel bad, was... Swallowed by him continuously.


    Moreover, I swallowed such a large amount!


    These six away from God snakes, each snake body, is just a god realm!


    Moreover, it is still a low-level divine realm!


    If it is an ordinary low-level demon in the divine realm, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the rolling poison before it enters the body.


    But the snake


    Anyway, Shi Feng felt that he swallowed so much, so afraid of poison. The green snake was really like swallowing water.


    With the massive surge of poison into the body, the violent Liuli God snake stabilized slightly.


    "Ah! So?"


    "Where''s the poison?"


    "That monster is swallowing the poison! He swallowed all the poison on our side!"


    "What kind of monster! Even the God King level has not arrived. Why did you swallow so much poison and see nothing?"


    "This must be a highly poisonous monster! Only in the divine realm can swallow such a large amount of poison. If it is cultivated, I''m afraid there will be a lot of room for achievement!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the green snake is still swallowing poison, the voice of surprise is constantly ringing through the poison city.


    Then he saw the Taoist figure flying from the poison city to the green snake hovering in the night sky.


    "All, go back!" and Shi Feng still opened his mouth lightly and spit out this word.


    A supreme threat swept out of him again.


    These people have their own thoughts. However, no matter what thoughts Shi Feng has, at the moment, no one wants to disturb his green snake swallowing poison.

 Chapter 3452

    Under the pressure of Shi Feng, the body shapes just flying from the poison city were immediately pressed back by him.


    "That one... So powerful... Who is he?"


    "Where is the strong one coming to our poison city?"


    "This power, who is at least a strong man in the kingdom of God?"


    "Are these six poisonous snakes the poison pet of the strong man? But this is also..."


    "That''s a God, the king of God, the triple heaven exists!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the voice of the Tao came from all directions where the stone Maple people were.


    "Hum!" and just then, a dull and unhappy hum burst out.


    This is an incomparably young voice, followed by Shi Feng''s soul force. Another figure rises slowly away from himself and others.


    Then the young voice rang again and came again:


    "Relying on some of my talents, I acted so selfishly in my poison city. I really think no one in my poison city can do it?"


    "It''s him!"


    "Poisonous Sword Fairy, lonely Lingfeng at night!"


    "Night alone Lingfeng! The first genius of our poison city! No, now we are the strongest in the poison City, even our no heavy God domain and the strongest in the poison road!"


    "Unexpectedly, the night lonely Lingfeng came out!"


    "Of course, tonight really matters!


    It is not only related to the drug practitioners in our poison City, but also said that over the years, Yegu Lingfeng has been looking for a breakthrough opportunity, but has not found it!


    And every time the night solitary Lingfeng breaks through the contract, he will look for it when the poison comes on the full moon night. "


    "Lingfeng is so young that he has stepped into the peak of the triple heaven of the king of God. If he can really find a breakthrough opportunity, then... He will step into the quadruple heaven of the king of God!


    Such genius, in this life, may really be expected to reach the peak. "


    "What happened tonight is really too much! Moreover, it is indeed a little too much."


    "Someone said just now that the martial arts cultivation of the person who released the authority was also in the triple heaven of the God King!


    In other words, he is at the same level as Yegu Lingfeng, and he is such a young genius with the same talent? "


    "In my opinion, although they are the triple heaven realm of the God King, there is a big gap between the triple heaven.


    The night alone Lingfeng, that''s the peak of the divine king''s triple heaven! "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the young figure appeared, the young voice sounded, and the voice sounded again in the poison city.


    Then, I saw the figure in the void flying over the four headed snake.


    The young figure slowly became clear.


    Wearing a black robe, the young face is beautiful, white and cold.


    A pair of eyes give people a profound feeling.


    Don''t put your hands behind you. The night wind blows. Your black clothes and long hair float gently with the wind. How handsome!


    Night alone Lingfeng, known as the poisonous Sword Fairy, is really outstanding!


    Then the poisonous Sword Fairy spoke again and said, "take away your poison pet immediately, otherwise, my sword must be stained with blood tonight!"


    The voice is firm and can''t be refused.


    Full of the style of the first genius and the first strong man of the poison city!


    Shi Feng still raised his head, narrowed his eyes and looked at the young figure.


    Then he said quietly, "go back to me, too!"


    With this indifferent voice, a force immediately pressed towards the poisonous Sword Fairy.


    "Arrogance!" hearing the voice of Shi Feng, I felt the pressure, and the wind swirled in the night, which was a cold drink.


    At the same time, "Zheng!" the sound of a sword soon echoed.


    A long dark sword behind you. Now it comes out of its scabbard immediately!


    "Tianmo Poison Sword is out of its scabbard. It seems that it must be stained with blood tonight!"


    "Unexpectedly, I can see the sky ink poison sword out of its scabbard tonight!"


    "It is said that as long as Tianmo Poison Sword comes out of its scabbard, it must be stained with blood!


    Whoever receives Tianmo''s poisoned sword must be poisoned, and then he will die! "


    "That is to say, if the ink Poison Sword comes out of its scabbard tonight, who is going to die?"


    "In fact, it can be seen that just now, ye Gu Lingfeng didn''t mean to kill him.


    But he directly asked Yegu Lingfeng to go back, which was disrespectful to him!


    What''s more, I feel a strong pressure, and I also flock to the lonely Lingfeng at night! "


    "Cut!" at this moment, the night lonely Lingfeng only faintly spit out this word.


    As the word sounded, the Tianmo Poison Sword, which flew out of its scabbard, immediately carried a strong poison and cut away at the supreme pressure pressed by stone maple.


    The power of the poisonous sword vows to destroy everything.


    Soon, Tianmo poison sword was cut on the pressure of Shi Feng.


    "Zheng!" followed by a burst of sword sound, which suddenly sounded in the night sky.


    I saw the Tianmo poisonous sword, which had been cut fiercely, tremble fiercely at the moment.


    Then the trembling became more and more violent.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" more frequent and intensive sword calls continued.


    The Tianmo poisonous sword, which was cut out strongly, not only did not break the pressure, but was swallowed up by the pressure.


    "This... How could this be!" seeing this, the face of Yegu Lingfeng, who is called the strongest person in poison cultivation, has suddenly changed.


    His eyes opened suddenly, revealing a look of great shock and disbelief.


    The pressure was coming soon. At this moment, it was still hard for him to imagine that his sword power was so easily swallowed by the pressure.


    At this time, even his lonely Lingfeng at night was shrouded in the terror.


    "Good... Strong... This... This..." at this moment, Lingfeng really understood how powerful the other party was and how big the gap between himself and him was!


    Under the pressure, even his body trembled involuntarily.


    It''s like getting cold!


    There is a cold feeling from the depths of the soul.


    "Just now, you have killed me. You are not qualified to live in this world."


    Shi Feng spoke again.


    This sentence has made a death judgment on the lonely Lingfeng that night.


    As soon as the voice fell, "ah!" a scream of extreme pain immediately echoed in the night sky.


    "Night... The scream of lonely Lingfeng at night!"


    "This... This is... Too fierce?"


    "Night alone Lingfeng, our first genius to resist poison, fell like this?"


    "This... This... The night lonely Lingfeng falls like this. This... Really wants to be dreaming!"


    "Who the hell is this? Why is it so strong?"


    "Wow! Kill the lonely Lingfeng at night in an instant? Besides, it''s still such a strong young man."


    "This one... This one... Why does this one look so familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere?"


    "In fact... I''ve wanted to say it for a long time, but I haven''t been sure. But now it seems... It should, indeed, be him!"


    two


    "There must be many people in the city who have already recognized this person!"


    "Well, I already found out."


    "Who, who is it? Who is this one? It''s so mysterious!"


    "The sea of clouds and mountains, with the power of one person..."


    "Oh! I remember! He! It''s him! Yes! No! It''s him! It''s him!"


    This poison cultivator was confused at first. He couldn''t remember who he was.


    However, when he heard "the sea of clouds and mountains with the power of one person", he was surprised and sounded immediately!


    A few months ago, this event caused a sensation in the whole weightless God domain!


    Moreover, the master of Chen''s family, Chen Jingfan, is a shadow array, showing the image of this one.


    That figure, immediately in the memory of the figure, overlapped together!


    "So! It was... Shit! It was this one who came to our poison free city!


    This one! Lingfeng, alone at night, is not wronged at all! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in full view of the public, I saw the young figure swallowed up by coercion in the air, which was shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, he turned into a very dry corpse and fell to the poison city below.


    "Pop" sound!


    There was an incomparably deep sound. The shriveled body fell to the ground and lay alone on the ground, which was no different from the body of a wild dog.


    At this moment, if you don''t know the situation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to associate such a dead body with the first genius who once dominated the poison city.


    In the air, the big green snake still opened its mouth and devoured the continuous flow of poison with all its strength.


    On the night of the full moon, this poison is endless and will never stop.


    And the green snake will never be filled with this poison.


    In this big mouth, there is an endless space at this moment.


    Not long ago, the poison City shook violently, but at this time, the shaking stopped at some time.


    The six big snakes in the night sky, except the green god snake with its mouth open, the other five big snakes have become extremely quiet.


    At this time, Ziya, with a worried face, suddenly took off and flew to the big snake.


    Seeing that the girl moved, Shi Feng immediately followed.


    Although it is said that the girl is the most familiar with the six headed snake, the evil animal is swallowing highly toxic. If the poison is not well controlled, it will get on the girl.


    With her current cultivation, I''m afraid she will die in a moment!


    Therefore, Shi Feng must keep up with her and protect her.


    Ziya floated to the bottom of Liuli snake, stopped, raised her head and asked:


    "Snake god, are you okay?"


    When Ziya arrived, except for the green one, the other five big snakes had looked at her with their heads down.


    After hearing her words, "roar! Roar!"


    The five big snakes roared together, as if they were responding to Ziya


    Shi Feng couldn''t understand the five roars, but he sensed the meaning of the five snake mouths.


    As a serpent, Ziya should understand and nod gently to the top: "that''s good!"


    As these three words came out, the worried look on her face gradually faded.


    Then he slowly turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, snake god also told me that there are treasures that should belong to them."


    "There are treasures that should belong to them!" hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    For the first time, he thought of the mysterious poison treasure in the poison city.


    The reason why the poison city is so poisonous is all because of the poison treasure!


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Five big snakes are still yelling at Ziya.


    Seems to be telling her something.


    "Oh, oh! Oh!" hearing their roar, Ziya nodded her head seriously to the six away God snakes.


    Then he turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "The snake god said that through the mysterious induction, they produced a trace of memory. Here is a treasure that they once left here!"


    Hearing these words, Shi Feng''s face moved again and said again:


    "That is to say, once this serpent, perhaps a long time ago, came to the gods?"


    This big snake is a thing of Tianheng continent, but I didn''t expect


    Not necessarily! Shi Feng remembered that he had met several snakeheads from the mang wasteland.


    Another snake head even became the favorite of the sword dye in the inner world of manghuang!


    "It should be so." Ziya was not sure when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then she said to Shi Feng, "in the records of our snake people, the supreme snake god was once the strongest creature in the world in that ancient period.


    Our ancestors of the snake people served the snake god at that time. The snake god led us and gave us supreme glory and glory!


    However, an accident, this accident, is very vague in the records of our family, and we don''t know what happened. The snake god, in that accident, the eight bodies were separated and scattered all over the world!


    If the eight bodies gather together, the great snake god will come to the world again.


    That''s all I know about the snake god. "


    Ziya told Shi Feng directly about the history of the eight away God snake.


    Eight bodies together!


    In that legend, the gathering of eight bodies seems very awesome.


    But Shi Feng was not sure how far this cow force had reached.


    That day, Hengzhou was full of mystery.


    Some legendary things may be really forced by cattle.


    And some may be relative to that era.


    For example, the blood grain family once mentioned by the holy flame was blown badly by the holy flame at the beginning.


    However, at that time, the blood stripe family was really strong, and the creatures in the demigod realm were the most peak creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    However, these are no longer important.


    After hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng was concerned about the treasure left here by the eight away God snake.


    At this time, Shi Feng said to Ziya, "ask them if they can sense where the treasure is."


    Shi Feng felt that Ziya, who could understand their words, could communicate easily, quickly and accurately.


    "Well, OK, brother Shi Feng." Ziya nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then he raised his head and said, "snake god, can you feel where the lost treasure is?"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The six headed serpents immediately shouted after hearing Ziya''s words.


    At this time, even the big green snake roared.


    After hearing their roars, I saw Ziya''s pretty face gradually change again.


    Fangruo, what''s up?

 Chapter 3453

    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Shi Feng saw Ziya''s pretty face change and asked her quickly.


    "The snake god said that they are sensing that there is an extremely terrible thing approaching in this direction.


    It, let them get out of here quickly, "Ziya replied.


    "A distant place? A very fierce thing?" Shi Feng whispered and asked Ziya, "how fierce is it?"


    Now the six away God snakes are just low-level in the divine realm. The extremely fierce things he sensed, to tell the truth, Shi Fengzhen didn''t pay much attention to them.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar..." Liuli snake roared again.


    Hearing their roar, Ziya made a sound:


    "The breath sensed by the snake god is the fear left over from their previous lives."


    "Roar! Roar!" when Liuli snake roared, Shi Feng obviously felt that the huge snake was trembling.


    "It was once feared by Ba Li snake!" whispered Shi Feng.


    Although it is said, what is the realm of the eight great snakes.


    But vaguely, Shi Feng felt that it was really possible, extremely fierce, towards the extremely fierce place close to this side!


    "Roar!" at this time, the green snake, one of the six snakes, screamed again.


    After the roar sounded, the snake head suddenly threw itself in the void, like gathering incomparably mysterious and ferocious power, and smashed violently towards the void.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka!" under the blast, I saw the space in front of it suddenly broken, which was strange.


    The crack is expanding and spreading upward.


    Then, a burst of incomparably bright green awns burst out of it.


    A burst of unparalleled poison power overflowed from it!


    "This virulence!" Shi Feng''s eyes opened at this time!


    This is a poisonous force that even he feels palpitation!


    "Then... There!"


    "Is that where the poison treasure is? The poison treasure has been hidden in that space!"


    "Poison treasure! In our poison City, the poison treasure that has been handed down for endless years is there!"


    "How virulent! Get back!"


    The green poison light flashes violently, and the poison comes out from it. All the poison practitioners in this area are retreating violently.


    Although they cultivate poison, the poison is no longer the power of poison they can bear.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng knew that at this moment, even they with extraordinary tools to protect themselves began to feel bad.


    "Just let go of your mind!" Shi Feng said to them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng immediately followed suit and relaxed their mind.


    Then five white lights shone.


    After Ling Yefeng''s four people were included in Xumi mountain, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Ziya and asked her, "girl, what about you?"


    "What?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya took back her eyes and looked at Shi Feng again.


    The virulence began to permeate the area. Shi Feng saw that the snake man girl was indifferent.


    Look at her, she hasn''t been affected by the poison at all.


    "She is invincible?


    In other words, she often absorbs the power of the attributes of the six great snakes, among which there should be the poison of the green snake.


    Therefore, the poison can also be immune? "Shi Feng guessed secretly in his heart.


    As for how, he is not sure.


    Anyway, Ziya has no influence at all.


    "Nothing," Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he thought for a while and said, "they have just sensed discomfort. If you feel discomfort, you must inform me in time."


    "Oh! OK, brother Shi Feng." Ziya answered.


    At this time, the crack in the night sky had spread to a huge extent.


    Like the night sky, there is a huge ferocious long dragon. Under the green light, it looks like a towering green dragon.


    Liuli snake, six snake heads and this snake body made a violent move at this time and immediately rushed into the crack.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!" Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded.


    Then, their bodies flew up at the same time and flew towards the big green crack.


    "Girl, are you really all right?" as she got closer and closer to the crack, the poison became stronger and stronger. Shi Feng''s face still showed a worried color and asked Ziya.


    "Well, I have nothing to do." Ziya replied seriously.


    "That''s good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they flew into the crack at the same time.


    In my eyes, there is a vast green world. The dazzling green light stabs some people''s eyes.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept again and began to search for Liuli snake and the legendary poison treasure!


    "Found it!" then, Shi Feng drank heavily and said to Ziya, "above!"


    As the word sounded, his figure soared and rushed up.


    Ziya also immediately followed.


    Above, Liuli snake stayed there, and the six snake heads rose high.


    At this moment, I saw a green poison bead floating quietly on the green snake.


    The big green snake opened its mouth to it and sprinkled waves of green halo on it with green poison beads.


    Each wave of green halo contains an ancient and mysterious green rune.


    Between the two, there is some ancient ceremony.


    "A poisonous snake swallows a pearl." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Six away from the big snake, followed by a slight tremor.


    The momentum of the body began to rise rapidly.


    "Under the influence of this poison bead, this six headed snake will evolve?" said Shi Feng immediately.


    This... The evolution of Liuli snake is a great good thing for him!


    That poison bead is mysterious. I can''t see what kind of rank it is.


    A terrible poison bead!


    Shi Feng felt that if not all the poison of the poison bead poured into the green snake''s mouth at this moment, he would be deeply poisoned!


    Even if there is a powerful heaven demon Blood Sword, this abnormal body and evil night Demon Armor, it is difficult to resist.


    "Ah roar!" just then, the green snake roared at the top again.


    The huge snake head suddenly moved, and the snake''s mouth was violently bitten. Unexpectedly, it directly bit the green poison bead into its mouth.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    With the poisonous bead in his mouth, Liuli snake immediately shouted more violently.


    And their rising momentum is also rising more and more fiercely.


    At the moment, Liuli snake seems to be constantly evolving!


    "The kingdom of God! These six headed snakes have entered the kingdom of God directly from the lower level kingdom of God!


    Shit, this speed is also...... "


    At this time, Shi Feng was surprised!


    This promotion speed is too fast!


    Amazing, outrageous!


    It can be said that his upgrade speed is very fast.


    But the snake, after swallowing the poison bead, is faster, fiercer and abnormal than him


    two


    "No! This snake is still evolving!" Shi Feng said again.


    After stepping into the realm of the king of God, the six headed snake has not stopped!


    The king of God has a heavy sky


    "This! This momentum! The divine king''s double heaven! Has reached the divine king''s double heaven!" cried Shi Feng.


    From the first day to the second day, it took only about 30 breaths.


    Actually


    Although they rely on their own means, their combat power can reach the seventh heaven of the God King.


    But his true martial arts cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the God King, which is only one day higher than this snake.


    "Still evolving!" Liuli big snake climbed up. Gradually, Shi Feng felt numb.


    In this momentum, the snake should have no problem stepping into the triple heaven of the God King.


    Just, I don''t know if it can reach the peak in one fell swoop!


    You know, six away serpents, six snake heads, and the simultaneous outbreak of power are like six strong ones.


    If the six great snakes reach the peak and burst out suddenly at the same time, then... They are equal to six more strong people in the peak!


    After six peaks, I''m afraid that such combat power is infinitely close to the supreme state.


    "God King triple heaven!" sure enough, in a twinkling of an eye, about 80 breathing time passed.


    After sensing the breath of the snake again, Shi Feng already felt that it had reached the triple of God King.


    And its rising breath still doesn''t stop!


    Still climbing.


    However, the climbing speed is obviously slower than the sudden rise just now.


    Gradually, it becomes slower and slower.


    "Snake god, how powerful!" at this time, even Ziya exclaimed.


    "It has reached the triple heaven of the king of God. Now, it should evolve again and enter the quadruple heaven of the king of God!


    As for whether the summit can be reached... Well... I''m not sure now, "said Shi Feng, staring at the six headed snake.


    "The snake god is getting stronger and stronger. Once we snake people left an ancient prophecy. One day, the powerful snake god will return again and lead us snake people to glory again.


    It''s just... It''s just... We snake people have long... Ceased to exist! Hey! "


    Ziya said, remembering her sad things again, and her face showed a sad color again.


    Prophecy, it''s just prophecy.


    Maybe one day, the powerful snake god will really return.


    But the snake people


    "Girl, now you are the hope of the snake people!


    As long as you are there, your family will still be there.


    You must live well for your people and your relatives, and go to glory for them! "Shi Feng comforted Ziya.


    "Hmm!" Ziya nodded.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that Liuli God snake had succeeded in evolution again.


    It has even evolved into the divine king''s four heaven!


    It is only one step away from the peak.


    "Four heavens!" even Shi Feng opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted these four words.


    All of a sudden, the level of the big snake has surpassed itself.


    This speed is really appalling.


    "The once Ba Li snake controls the green poison bead!


    Mysterious, strange and unpredictable. I can control these poisonous beads. It seems that this eight away snake is better than I thought before!


    I''m afraid it will be the same as those ancient mysterious creatures in Tianheng! "


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Those ancient mysterious creatures, he refers to the red moon demon and the flame giant cow once seen in the world at the bottom of the death volcano!


    Until now, Shi Feng doesn''t know what level those ancient creatures are.


    ¡­¡­


    "Much slower!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, the momentum was still rising.


    But the speed of this climb is already very slow.


    It seems that it''s almost the same!


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get to the top.


    At this time, the roar of the six headed snake had stopped.


    The other five snakes still have their eyes open, while the big green snake lies on the void with its head and eyes closed.


    It looks like I''m in a deep sleep.


    Bursts of green halo swept out from the green snake head one after another, like ripples.


    "It seems that it is difficult to reach the peak!" Shi Feng said faintly.


    At this time, the momentum of climbing has stopped!


    However, it is also very good that the six headed snake infers from the momentum rising at the moment that it has reached the peak of the God King''s quadruple heaven.


    It is only one step away from the peak.


    However, Shi Feng felt some regret that he had not reached the peak.


    If the six headed snake really reaches its peak, it will definitely be a great help to itself.


    Just


    "Don''t know, if this snake uses that poison bead, what kind of power can it produce?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    The green snake has fallen asleep and has something to do with the poison bead.


    Shi Feng was also afraid of being easily disturbed and what would happen, so he didn''t forcibly call the big snake.


    Let''s talk about it in the future!


    There are opportunities anyway.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Just then, the five big snakes that had just quieted down made another sound.


    Bursts of shouting and roaring, but also seemed a little violent and uneasy.


    "Brother Shi Feng, the snake told us to leave here quickly." Ziya said to Shi Feng quickly.


    Hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng rang out the fierce thing she said earlier.


    With the green poison bead, Shi Feng has now realized that the fierce thing is fierce.


    His face became dignified and serious again and said to Ziya, "well, I know!


    Now that the poison treasure has been obtained, we will leave here now.


    Let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space. "


    Now the poison treasure has been obtained. Although the poison power of the poison city has disappeared, it should take some time to repair the space transmission array.


    Shi Feng plans to leave here directly and go to other nearby cities.


    "OK, brother Shi Feng." Ziya nodded.


    Then she and the six headed snake flashed white light at the same time.


    A snake man and a six headed snake were instantly sucked back into the space world of Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a low voice and rushed down immediately.


    Soon, he saw the ferocious crack again and rushed out.


    "I don''t know what happened after the poisonous beast and the one entered?


    It has been in for so long, and the poison is not something that ordinary people can bear! "


    "With his ability, should it be all right?"


    "Well, it shouldn''t! After all, it''s the demon!"


    "I didn''t expect that this demon would come to our poison city!"


    "It''s hard to say! Don''t forget that this is the poison treasure! Before endless years, a peerless great energy said personally that the rank of this poison treasure is probably no lower than... God King, jiuchongtian!"


    "God King... Jiuchongtian? This is also..."


    "It seems like it! I''ve heard my grandfather say it."


    "If so, then..."


    "Look! He''s coming out!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3454

    In the eyes of Tao Tao, people saw the peerless young figure and really rushed out of the ferocious crack.


    Shi Feng appeared and proved to those people that the demon came out alive after entering it.


    As soon as Shi Feng appeared, he didn''t stop. He went south and broke through the air. Soon, he flew out of the poison City area.


    "This, just go?"


    "I don''t know whether he got the poison treasure or not."


    "Should you have it? Previously, the gap was full of green light, but now the green light has disappeared.


    It''s already the poison treasure. It has been taken away by these and put away. "


    "That''s gone. Why don''t we go into the place of poison treasure? Even if the poison treasure is gone, after all, it''s the place where the poison treasure contains endless years. It must be extraordinary!"


    "Well, that''s right! Go! Go in and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, figures flew up in the poison city and flew away towards the ferocious crack.


    But please, there is your own chance!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left the poison City, he went south all the time!


    According to the map of immeasurable divine domain, there is a city nearest to Yudu City, named Yixiu city.


    It is urgent to stay away from the poison city and the extremely fierce thing sensed by the six headed snake.


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious and gloomy death world, in Senluo domain!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In many areas of Senluo area, there were bursts of shouting.


    The ninth ghost Lord ordered all the creatures in Senluo domain to assemble.


    However, in the end, there were still 25 races that did not comply with the orders, and there were countless creatures without races.


    Therefore, the nine ghost masters really issued a killing order to the obedient races and ordered them to kill the non assembled races and all dead creatures.


    As soon as the killing order came out, bursts of tragic wails sounded from time to time in Senluo domain.


    The nine ghost Master said, those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!


    ¡­¡­


    The divine realms are limitless.


    Stone maple, still shuttling rapidly at night, like a dark lightning, across the sky.


    "Follow my life to guide me back to the immeasurable realm, and then go all the way to the fairy land through the immeasurable realm.


    I followed the life guidance. Now, the six headed snake has obtained the poison treasure lost in his previous life. It seems that this is the life guidance. "Shi Feng said secretly.


    That poison bead, Shi Feng believes in extraordinary.


    When the big green snake wakes up, the power of urging the poison bead will not disappoint him.


    Shi Feng believes!


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, the sky became bright.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the small town that appeared on the land in the south, Yixiu city!


    A dive, in a twinkling, Shi Feng fell at the gate of Yixiu city.


    Although it was not fully dawn, there were still many people entering the city.


    Shi Feng walked along the stream of people to Yixiu city.


    "Have you heard that something big has happened in Chuzhou!"


    "Chuzhou?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuzhou is a big state.


    Shi Feng had previously entered the realm of the Dead God. There was a Chuzhou, which had 13 cities.


    Coincidentally, there is also a Chuzhou in the boundless God domain.


    It is said that the most powerful family in the immeasurable divine realm was in Tiange City, Chuzhou!


    "Last night, there were three cities in Chuzhou. All of them... Died!


    Moreover, they all died miserably.


    Three cities, and they are all three big cities. The total population is tens of millions. That''s... The real sea of corpses and blood! "


    "What!" that sentence directly shocked the people on the road.


    One face showed a surprised look.


    Tens of millions of people died overnight!


    This is... Really!


    "My God! Three cities were slaughtered? Which three cities were slaughtered? What kind of murderer did it? Is this really cruel? What happened?"


    "I don''t know what the murderer did!


    The three cities are Tianqi City, Tianlin city and Tiange city! "


    "Tiange city? Tiange city where my family is located!"


    "That''s right! It''s Tiange city!"


    "What about the master of the family? Can the evil thing be allowed to act wildly there if he is there?"


    "According to reliable information, Chen Jingfan has been missing for several days!


    Some people say that he may have been killed by that demon! "


    "Who was killed by that evil? The evil you said was the evil that destroyed the twelve peaks and the strongest in the Yunhai mountains?


    Don''t you think so, Chen Jingfan! Doesn''t it mean that Chen Jingfan''s martial arts cultivation has entered the seventh heaven of the king of God? "


    "As for how, I don''t know.


    Anyway, the three city creatures died miserably overnight!


    Some people say that it is very likely that the evil spirit came to the boundary of Chuzhou and then slaughtered the boundary of Chuzhou. "


    "Is that one really so cruel?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng, walking in Yixiu City, frowned.


    There was a guy who said that he had slaughtered tens of millions of people.


    These guys.


    But then again, killing tens of millions of people is really cruel enough!


    ¡­¡­


    "Immeasurable God territory Chuzhou, I should also pass by there." Shi Feng murmured to himself.


    He was wondering if he would really account for the slaughter of tens of millions of people if he appeared in Chuzhou at that time and if someone recognized him.


    However, Shi Feng just thought about it and didn''t pay much attention.


    It''s not what you do. You can say what others like.


    It''s OK to talk about it. If someone comes to find his own to die, I don''t mind sending him to the yellow spring.


    ¡­¡­


    "Three cities, thousands of corpses! That''s really a sea of corpses!"


    "It is said that ten miles away from the three cities, you can smell a strong smell of blood.


    There are also clouds rolling over the three cities, gathering but not dispersing. That is the resentment of tens of millions of people. "


    "It is said that we, the great powers of the boundless divine realm, have now rushed to Chuzhou.


    Even the old monster in the legend of Yihua divine valley was really born!


    He even threatened that whoever did such a great evil would be punished!


    All kinds of fighters have responded one after another. "


    ¡­¡­


    After stepping on the space transmission array of Yixiu City, Shi Feng transmitted it to Yiming city!


    Followed by continuous transmission between cities.


    Now, every city and individual is talking about the amazing event that happened in Chuzhou.


    Shi Feng also saw that many martial artists now began to gather in Chuzhou.


    In the cities, there was a sense of anger.


    Indeed, God and man are angry!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng stood on the transmission altar in Anyu City, stood among the crowded crowd and whispered:


    "The next city is Yanxi City, that is, it has entered the boundary of Chuzhou!"


    two


    In Yanxi City, a blue light column fell from the sky and suddenly fell on the open-air transmission altar in Yanxi city.


    "Boom!" a furious roar roared wildly, and the region shook violently.


    The blue light column suddenly collapsed. At a glance, thousands of people suddenly appeared in the huge empty altar.


    "Yanxi city! Here we are, we have entered the boundary of Chuzhou!"


    "Come all the way and finally reach Chuzhou!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. The strong of all parties, have you found the inhuman beast!"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Tao and Tao kept ringing from people''s mouths.


    Then, Tao Tao''s body shape broke through the air one after another.


    Now, because of the great event in Chuzhou, the martial artists from all sides come from all directions. Those rules have long been put away.


    Now, the top priority is to find out the animals that have lost their nature, avenge tens of millions of people and let the dead rest in peace.


    When the Taoist figure rushed into the sky, Shi Feng also moved and flew into the sky.


    He is flying to another altar in Yanxi city and continues on his way.


    They have their priorities.


    And I have my own top priority.


    Now, going to the fairy land and finding her is his first priority.


    "It''s said that the devil may have done this!


    It''s also said that Chen Jingfan has been poisoned by the evil spirit. Then the evil spirit entered Tiange city and became beast. He killed everyone in Tiange city. However, he didn''t let him kill happily, so he killed all the people in Tianqi city and Tianlin city. "


    When the man said this, he looked serious.


    As if that thing was really like what he said.


    "This... This... This is too much!" after hearing the man''s words, the people around him immediately trembled with anger, clenched their hands tightly, and their faces were full of hate:


    "What a beast!


    Even if he had a grudge against the Chen family, it would be good to kill the Chen family. He even slaughtered those innocent people!


    beast! It''s really a beast! At the moment, I really want to suck his meat and eat his meat!


    That, little beast! "


    "Pa!" and just then, I suddenly heard a very clear and crisp sound, which suddenly rang through at the moment.


    On that angry face, at this moment, a very clear five finger palm print suddenly appeared.


    "Ah!" he was so angry that he was suddenly slapped. For a while, a very violent roar roared from his mouth:


    "Who is it? Who wants to die!"


    "If you really want to die, Ben Shao doesn''t mind sending you home!" and then the man heard a cold voice from the right.


    He immediately turned his head and saw a young figure and a young cold face.


    "You!" the man spit out the word "you" coldly.


    And the companion beside him immediately opened his eyes and shouted, "he! It''s him! It''s him! He!"


    His voice was filled with horror.


    Unexpectedly, they just talked about this one. As a result, this one is not far from them.


    This is... It''s terrible!


    "He?" hearing the sound, the one who was slapped in the face reacted and recognized it immediately. He drank coldly:


    "It''s you! You''re really in Chuzhou. It seems that it''s true!"


    His voice was loud, and immediately, his eyes were attracted.


    Soon, a man immediately recognized that one.


    "It''s him!"


    "He, he is really in Chuzhou."


    "Mo... Is it true..."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live?"


    "If he is really in Chuzhou, it seems..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    In all directions, although the sounds sounded very light, they could not escape Shi Feng''s ears.


    Sure enough, as he guessed at the time.


    When he really appeared in Chuzhou, there were really many stupid people who pushed the sin to themselves.


    Then, the voice of the man who was slapped sounded again: "three cities, tens of millions of lives! You! You can do it!


    What''s wrong with me, you, indeed, a true, beast! "


    He said these words with anger, and his body trembled with excitement.


    "Pa!" however, in response to him, there was still a crisp and loud slap in the face.


    No one saw what just happened.


    After listening to the crisp sound, a deep five finger palm print was left on the man''s right face.


    Two faces, one on each side.


    "Stupid thing, talk nonsense here! If your mouth is not clean, you will die." Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    Not only wronged themselves, but even animals one by one, but also really regarded themselves as having no temper?


    "I''m talking nonsense? Hehe, hehe, hehe." when I heard Shi Feng''s words, I only heard this man and suddenly laughed.


    Sneered: "do you dare to do it but dare not admit it?


    For no reason, he slapped me in the face. I had no grievance with you, and said he wanted me to die.


    Who else can you do such cruel and inhuman things as you? "


    "I slapped you in the face because your mouth is not clean!


    Just, Ben Shao doesn''t need to explain this to you. Either get out immediately or die immediately. "


    "People see animals killed by others. I''m far away. Are you greedy for life and afraid of death!


    I came to Chuzhou to kill you! Today, I will wake up more people with my blood... "


    As he said these words, he saw a long sword in the hands of Zhuo Tianyuan, and then heard him drink violently:


    "Sword! Kill!"


    When the cry sounded, he saw his body flash, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "The sky is far away, don''t be impulsive!" his companion immediately exclaimed.


    "Die, please!" Shi Feng spit out these two words faintly.


    No one saw what he was doing, but just then, a sword light flashed quickly from him and passed away!


    The sky was far away, and suddenly appeared behind him.


    "How''s it going? Who can see clearly what happened just now?"


    "The sword speed just now is really very fast!"


    "Jiong Tianyuan! Is this Jiong Tianyuan, who is known as tiansu divine sword!


    It is said that the sword killing far away from heaven is called a sword of God! Just now, with my ability, it is simply difficult to capture! "


    "The sky is far away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at that side, people began to speak again.


    "Eh!" but just then, they suddenly heard a painful groan.


    The sound of moaning came from the sky. At the same time, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Poop, this is the sound of spitting blood

 Chapter 3455

    People can see that a ferocious sword mark appears at the neck far away from the sky.


    Blood is gushing. The sound of blood gushing is coming from here.


    And someone suddenly opened his eyes at this time. If he found something, he shouted: "do you find the sword mark far away from the sky? It''s heaven!"


    "God! That''s right! It''s really God!


    It''s said that the sky speed divine sword is far away. Where the divine sword passes, it will leave a word of heaven on the enemy''s body!


    And now... "


    "Do you mean that he cut himself with the sword in his hand? So, he left this word of heaven?"


    "I don''t know how that one did it. How to let the sword move from the sky across his neck."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of surprise kept ringing.


    "The sky is far away!" the companion who came with the sky suddenly roared with grief.


    The sky was far away, and although the blood was still spraying, his face still showed the color of extreme shock.


    From the moment he threw his sword at this man, he knew that he would die.


    But he couldn''t figure it out. When his sword was about to kill the man, it was cut on himself very strangely.


    "Ah!" he looked up at the sky and roared.


    The roar was filled with anger and extreme reluctance.


    But that''s it.


    The roar stopped suddenly.


    A generation of tiansu divine sword, jitianyuan, fell here.


    Then, in the eyes, I saw the blood on jitianyuan''s neck, which was very fierce.


    And all the blood rushed to the stone maple.


    In full view of the public, I saw the body far away, quickly shriveled and reduced to a shriveled corpse.


    After Shi Feng swallowed his death force, blood and soul, a generation of tiansu divine sword fell violently in Yanxi city.


    "The sky is far!" the companion of Jue Tianyuan saw this and shouted again. He quickly dived to Yanxi city and rushed to the shriveled body.


    Put the mummy in your hand immediately.


    After Shi Feng killed Ji Tianyuan, he didn''t stay here. He moved again and flew to the transmission Hall of Yanxi city.


    Soon, the young figure like a demon gradually disappeared into the eyes of all people.


    "He''s gone."


    "Sure enough, as the legend says, anyone killed by him will be swallowed up by him.


    Not long ago, it was said that all the people he killed outside Qianyuan cave had become mummies without blood. "


    "It''s an evil skill to absorb people''s blood and enhance his energy with other people''s blood!"


    "But what can it do? Evil or positive, not the strong has the final say!


    Now, it is said that Chen Jingfan died in his hand, then he is right! "


    "But then again, whoever dies in his hands will be reduced to a mummy!


    Tens of millions of people in the three cities of Chuzhou died miserably, but they were not swallowed by people.


    So, this one shouldn''t have done it? "


    "It''s hard to say!" someone interrupted: "his blood sucking characteristics are too obvious. Therefore, after he slaughtered the people of three cities, he didn''t use this evil skill in order to cover up his crime.


    So let''s not define it too early! "


    "This man appeared in Chuzhou. It''s really hard to say about Chuzhou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the speed of Shi Feng, soon, another transmission altar in Yanxi city appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    This is also an open-air altar.


    However, the altar on this side now seems a little deserted. At a glance, there are not many people.


    "Youming brother!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a young and familiar voice coming from a distance behind him.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng suddenly frowned, followed, slowly turned around and looked at the man.


    The visitor is the young Lord of Weijia. I don''t believe it!


    On that day, Shi Feng returned from Yunhai mountain and met him at Tiangu tavern.


    But I didn''t expect to meet here.


    Seeing Weixin, Shi Feng stopped completely and waited for him.


    He followed three people behind him. Their martial arts accomplishments were all in the four heavy heaven of the God King.


    Soon, the four of them arrived in front of Shi Feng and stopped.


    Looking at Shi Feng, he immediately smiled at him and said, "brother Youming, it''s really you!


    I just heard that you appeared in Yanxi City, so I hurried here. Fortunately, I caught up. "


    Shi Feng is in this area. Naturally, Weixin knows that he is going to take this space altar and leave Yanxi city.


    "Are you here for the great event that happened in Chuzhou recently?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Of course!" didn''t believe nodded.


    Then he said, "however, I''ve got some funny news these days. Some people even suspect you about it.


    No one is the first not to believe. "


    I have heard of what happened before.


    What came into his ears was that a man directly said in front of this one that he was the devil who slaughtered the three cities of Chuzhou. Therefore, he strongly killed and became a mummy.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled calmly and didn''t explain much.


    Asked Weixin, "what news have you got from the murderers who slaughtered the three cities of Chuzhou?"


    "I don''t know at all." Weixin shook his head and said to Shi Feng:


    "Even if the old man in my family really knows anything, he won''t tell me.


    In fact, he never looked down on me from the bottom of his heart. "


    As soon as he heard this, an old man behind him hurriedly explained, "young Lord, you worry too much. How can the master..."


    Halfway through his words, the old man hurriedly said:


    "Well, yiber, you don''t have to say that. My heart has long been like a mirror."


    Hearing this, yiber didn''t say anything.


    At this time, he spoke to Shi Feng again and said, "brother Youming, are you going to leave Chuzhou?"


    "I have something important to do. I don''t want to stay here more," said Shi Feng.


    Now he wants to rush to the fairy land immediately.


    "You appeared in Yanxi city and sent it from here to the next city. So, you have been to the realm of death god and found the one who followed your life?" asked the unbeliever.


    "Yes!" Shi Feng nodded and said, "I''ve seen it. Now, I''m going to the fairy land!"


    "Fairy land!" hearing the words "fairy land", I saw that I didn''t believe it, my face moved and my eyes opened suddenly.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng hurriedly asked, "fairy land, what''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, we just got the news that there was a glow in the mist and forest of the fairy land!


    Most likely, there will be a peerless treasure born there!


    We are not home, and we are going there!


    It is also said that the vast fog and great forest is the cemetery of the ancient immortal demon God!


    That glow is very likely to be a treasure in the tomb of the immortal demon God! "


    two


    "Immortal devil!" hearing the four words of immortal devil, it was Shi Feng''s turn to move.


    These four words were often heard when he was in manghuang continent.


    The abnormal body he is now carrying is what they call the immortal devil body.


    "Immortal demon God... However, it may be just a duplicate name." then, Shi Feng thought so.


    The name of immortal demon God is actually quite common.


    It is not strange that two worlds, so many people, coincide with such a taboo.


    Now, as far as he knows, there are many worlds besides Tianheng, manghuang, Shenzhan and the gods.


    In so many worlds, there must be many people called this immortal demon God!


    Unbelief said again, "immortal demon God, that is the most powerful existence under the sky of our gods in that incomparably ancient period!


    According to legend, the immortal demon God has an immortal demon body and will never die! "


    "Immortal devil! There is also an immortal devil body..." Shi Feng was surprised again.


    If the undead demon God is a coincidence, then the name of the undead demon body is also a coincidence?


    The immortal demon God also has an extremely abnormal body?


    "Vast fog and great forest!" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    He planned to find her in the fairy land and go to the fog forest to have a look.


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then he opened his mouth to Weixin and said, "since the immortal demon God has the immortal demon body, why is there his graveyard?"


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. There is no cemetery.


    "Well... That''s true!" Weixin nodded, then thought for a while, and said, "there''s a big movement in the fog!


    Before the endless age, the immortal demon God did live in the vast fog and great forest. If it was not a cemetery, it should be the relics and treasures left by the immortal demon God! "


    "When I get to the fairy land, I''ll go there when I have time." Shi Feng said to Weixin.


    I didn''t believe it. I also planned to go to the fairy land to see if I could find an opportunity.


    However, hearing this one say so, he should still not plan to go with his family, or plan to leave now.


    "Oh, that''s right!" then, Wuxin immediately remembered something and said to Shi Feng, "I''ve been doing what brother Youming told me last time.


    Map, these days, I have invited a god man to draw a large map of almost the whole divine world.


    Also, I found some of the things that brother Youming asked me to look for.


    After brother Youming leaves Chuzhou, you can go to the Weijia shop in Yunhai mountain to find Lao mu. You know him. "


    Old dusk Shi Feng once met in Yunhai city.


    At that time, I asked Weixin to help collect the map. Weixin told Lao Mu to finish it.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Then I''ll go!" followed.


    "Well, farewell!" Weixin threw a fist at Shi Feng.


    "Farewell!" Shi Feng also saluted with a fist.


    Then, the body rushed back and down, and once again rushed to the transmission altar in Yanxi city.


    "Little friend, wait a minute!" however, just as Shi Feng moved, an old voice came again.


    Moreover, Shi Feng felt familiar with the sound, and he had heard it.


    "That, old man!" said Shi Feng.


    Just then, the body that had just moved stopped immediately.


    He turned his head and looked to the left.


    At this time, I turned my head.


    I saw dozens of figures on the other side, "my old man is coming too!" he said immediately.


    The old man he said is not old.


    On the contrary, the owner of the house is not male and powerful. He looks only in his early thirties.


    Wearing a purple robe, he is majestic.


    The owner of the house is not male, which is the existence of a peak state.


    However, among the dozens of people on that side, the leader is not the powerful owner of Weijia, but an old man in golden robes.


    The old man, Shi Feng, met him not long ago outside the blood and tears fairy land of the dead god domain.


    The old guy from Yihua Valley!


    Except for him, all the people behind him are the strong ones who died in the divine domain. Their cultivation is the lowest, and they are all in the quadruple heaven of the God King!


    Seeing them flying towards him, Shi Feng frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The calm and indifferent voice echoes in this void.


    Although it is said that he didn''t believe that Lao Tzu was in the crowd, these people obviously came for themselves.


    "Could it be that these guys also suspect that I slaughtered the creatures in the three cities of Chuzhou and came to settle accounts with me?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll send them one by one!"


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Dozens of people were getting closer and closer to Shi Feng. At this time, the old man who led the group said to Shi Feng:


    "Little friend, we need your help in Chuzhou."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    From what he said, it seems that they already know who did this thing in Chu state.


    "What is the identity and strength of the other party?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "That''s not a man!" the old man of Yihua divine Valley replied, "that''s a devil!"


    "Devil!" the word of devil made Shi Feng''s heart move again.


    It can be said that I have had a lot of dealings with this devil in my life.


    "Devil, what kind of devil is it? Where does this devil come from?" Shi Feng asked again.


    When he heard about the devil and talked about the devil, he was connected with the devil master at the first time.


    "This demon has been suppressed in the Chen family forbidden area.


    This has been the case since the very ancient time, since the ancestor who founded the Chen family. "The old man of Yihua Shengu replied to Shi Feng again.


    Then he slowly told what he knew:


    "I don''t know the origin of the devil.


    But I know that the old ancestor of the Chen family left a force in the land of demons, which is called the reincarnation of blood!


    It is said that as long as the reincarnation of the blood and the heavenly power has been running all the time, no matter how many years have passed, it will be like the legendary reincarnation for a long time, forever and forever.


    However, in order to keep the reincarnation of the heavenly power in operation, the inheritor of the family must drop his inheriting divine blood every month.


    The inheritor of the blood power of this generation of the Yu family is naturally the boy of the Yu family.


    However, he was already in the realm of the Dead God and was killed by you. Therefore, the blood of his family was reincarnated and could not be supplemented by God''s blood. He stopped running and his strength gradually disappeared!


    The magic of the seal finally broke its power a few days ago and reappeared!


    The catastrophe finally came! "


    "So, it has something to do with me." Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said with a smile when he heard the old man''s words.

 Chapter 3456

    "So, this matter has something to do with me?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Hua Juying, the old monster of Yihua Shengu, replied seriously:


    "Although you killed the boy of the Yu family, we all know that this matter has nothing to do with you.


    It''s only strange that the boy of Yu family overestimated his strength and asked you to die.


    And he did not follow the instructions of his ancestors from generation to generation, and ignored all the creatures in the world. "


    After that, Hua jueying said:


    "This time, I''m an old man. I really ask you to lend a helping hand and save Chuzhou, and even the creatures of the whole immeasurable divine realm!"


    Immeasurable divine realm, now this flower feels that winning is the strongest.


    However, Hua Juying has no confidence to fight against the evil thing.


    If Hua Jue wins and dies, as for the "devil" who slaughtered thousands of creatures in the three cities, I''m afraid the immeasurable God domain, and even several domains near the immeasurable God domain, will... Be ruined!


    If that adds up, I don''t know how many billions of creatures it is!


    My mind was thinking about these quickly, and gradually, I was moved.


    Directly ignore the endless creatures. If he leaves like this, he


    After a while, Shi Feng nodded slowly at Jue Ying and asked him, "do you have the news of the fierce devil now?"


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, a smile immediately appeared on Hua jueying''s old face.


    If this one asks so, it means that he has promised.


    Even the others behind him showed a smile and nodded slightly at Shi Feng.


    Hua jueying spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "we have sent many people to investigate. Up to now, we still have nothing.


    The devil didn''t show up after killing three cities last night, so I analyzed it. I''m afraid he likes to appear at night.


    It is also possible that the devil is afraid of the light or the scorching sun. "


    "Hmm!" listening to his analysis, Shi Feng answered and nodded his head gently.


    He also asked Hua jueying, "since you have made an analysis, you should have already analyzed that the fierce devil may have slaughtered cities tonight?"


    "Hmm! I did analyze it." Hua jueying said, "Huyan city! Juexi city! Hu''an city! Mili city! PUAO city!


    These three cities are closest to Tiange three cities.


    We have always suspected that after the murderous devil slaughtered the three cities of Tiange, he should still stay somewhere in that area.


    If, as we have guessed, the fierce devil will appear first in one of the five cities tonight! "


    "The five cities should also be connected! In that case, we first choose one city, and then send people to each city. As soon as we see the devil, we will summon immediately, and then all of us will rush to that city!" suggested Shi Feng.


    "That''s what we''re going to do!" Hua jueying said:


    "If it''s convenient, Xiaoyou will come with us to juexi city now. We, we are in juexi City, watching its changes and waiting for news!"


    "Good!" said Shi Feng.


    "Then, little friend, please first!" then, the flower jueying made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng towards the space transmission altar at the bottom.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng turned around and looked at the open-air altar.


    Then, with a violent rush, he dived down to the altar.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s body moving, Hua Jue Ying of Yihua Shengu took the lead in the crowd and rushed to the challenge arena.


    Seeing Shi Feng and Hua jueying move, other figures also move one after another and rush down.


    "What did I tell you? It''s not a joke. Why are you still in Chuzhou!"


    Weixiong, the owner of the house, had already flown to the unbeliever and said coldly to him.


    This time, he was facing the devil. Even the peak creator himself was very likely to fall in this accident.


    If you don''t believe it, let alone.


    After finishing this sentence, Weixiong looked at the three people behind Weixin.


    Weixiong wanted to say something, but then he said nothing to the three people.


    "I''ll leave right away." Weixin said to Weixiong with a smile.


    Seeing him like this, Weixiong didn''t believe it.


    At the bottom of the slope, someone shouted to this side, "come quickly, the owner of the house, and the altar will start soon!"


    Hearing that, Weixiong narrowed his eyes, followed, looked at the old man behind Weixin and said, "Lao Yi, I''ll give you this boy.


    Let him leave Chuzhou immediately. If you dare to disobey my order, you will break his leg instead of me! No mistake! "


    "Yes, my Lord! My subordinates understand!" the old man who had not believed in calling him Yibo and now Weixiong called him Lao Yi answered respectfully.


    Then, Weixiong''s body finally moved.


    It also rushed down the slope and rushed to the space transmission altar.


    Soon, it flew and fell on the altar!


    "Well, you can start it," Weixiong said.


    The mighty voice began to echo in this world.


    "Start the altar, juexi city!" I don''t know who, suddenly shouted.


    As the voice sounded, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The altar immediately shook violently.


    The rain became more and more violent, but soon a green pillar of light rushed out of the altar.


    Everyone on the altar was swallowed up by the pillar of light.


    Then, the pillar of light rose into the sky, took everyone, rushed to the void and broke the space!


    Weixin and the three strong men of Weijia behind him were still suspended in the void, looking up at the flying light column.


    After the light column disappeared, he suddenly grinned and said, "well, the old man has finally gone away!


    Let''s go! "


    At this moment, I smiled a little happy.


    "Young master, you should have heard what the master told his subordinates just now.


    Let''s leave Chuzhou as soon as possible. This place is by no means a place to stay for a long time, young Lord! "


    The old man, Lao Yi, said sincerely to the unbeliever.


    "Hey!" and hearing Lao Yi''s words, Weixin not only didn''t get angry, but smiled.


    Just then, his eyes blinked.


    At this moment, two middle-aged martial artists beside Lao Yi moved their hands at the same time.


    "Ah!" Lao Yi immediately sensed something. His old face changed and opened his mouth with a surprise "ah"!


    Instead, it''s too late.


    Both hands had hit him in the back of the head at the same time.


    At this moment, Lao Yi only felt two majestic forces rushing into his head.


    "Er!" Lao Yi''s whole body trembled with a groan.


    Then he narrowed his eyes and fainted directly. He was falling into the city below.


    However, the two middle-aged martial artists moved very fast, and then reached out with the same hand to catch the falling old Yi.


    two


    "Well, let Lao Yi enter my Xuanqi space." looking at Lao Yi, he said.


    "Good little Lord!" two middle-aged martial artists answered respectfully at the same time.


    Then he saw a burst of red light shining on Lao Yi.


    The light fell, and he had been sucked into his Xuanqi space by Weixin.


    After doing this, the unbelieving eyes looked at the space transmission altar again through the two people in front of him.


    "Well, let''s go too! Juexi city!" Weixin said.


    After saying these words, his body flew through the two people, and he also fell to the silent space altar.


    As he flew to the other side, he saw the two middle-aged martial artists who were not at home. At the same time, he turned his head slightly and looked at each other at the same time.


    And just then, I saw the two grinning and smiling at the same time.


    Smile, as if some sinister.


    But these smiles are fleeting.


    The two men also turned around quickly, moved their body, and flew down to the space altar where he didn''t believe!


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that the crazy demons who slaughtered the three cities of Chuzhou already know who did it!"


    "Isn''t it the evil spirit that killed the top ten before the Qianyuan cave that slaughtered the three cities?


    Some people have seen with their own eyes that the evil spirit has indeed appeared in Chuzhou! "


    "No! It''s not him! I suspected it was him and wronged him all!"


    "Ah? Really? Who is that? Is there the latest news now?"


    "Well, now, we have been informed by several top forces in the boundless divine realm that the one who killed the creatures in the three cities of Chuzhou was a demon who was once suppressed in the Chen family!


    It is said that the demon is extremely powerful and terrible. It was suppressed by the ancestors of the Yi family and taken care of by the master of the Yi family from generation to generation! "


    "Is there something else?"


    "That is to say, now the master of Chen''s family is surprised that fan died in the war, and the devil has been left unattended, so he escaped from his house?"


    "That''s right!"


    "When it comes to this matter, the people in the three cities of Chuzhou were slaughtered. It''s not only the blame, but also the blame!


    If he hadn''t killed the master of the family, Chen Jingfan, the suppressed devil would not have escaped, and the people of the three cities of Chuzhou would not have died! "


    "That''s right! That man really has unshirkable responsibility! It means that tens of millions of creatures died because of him!"


    "Can''t you blame that one?


    Moreover, it is said that it was the master of Chen family who chased and killed him many times. Finally, he killed Chen Jingfan! "


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, Chuzhou, and even all over the immeasurable divine domain, began to talk again.


    This matter has also produced some disputes!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and Hua Jue Ying arrived at juexi City, they flew to the top of the city master''s house, the highest building in juexi City, looked at the sky and began to wait.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Look at the weather. It should not be long before it will be completely dark.


    As soon as it gets dark, it means that the devil may appear!


    A bitter war will begin


    "Little friend, thank you very much!" at this time, Hua Jue Ying of Yihua Shengu thanked Shi Feng.


    Think about it carefully. Hua Jue Ying has forgotten that she hasn''t said the word for many years.


    "Nothing, this is what I should do!" Shi Feng replied to him.


    With these words, his eyes were still looking at the sky.


    "I''ve been secluded for years. A few days ago, I heard that a peerless demon appeared in our boundless God domain.


    After another inquiry, I learned that Xiaoyou is not from the boundless God domain. I don''t know where Xiaoyou comes from?


    You can have such a talent. It is said that there are 17 heavy sky black giants to follow. I''m afraid the origin will not be too simple. "


    "I come from other continents, not from your gods." Shi Feng said directly to Hua jueying without concealing.


    "Not from our gods?"


    "Not our gods!"


    "From the world beyond our gods?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, bursts of voices suddenly sounded from the rear.


    The divine worlds are extremely vast.


    However, people all know that the vast realm of gods is not the only one.


    In addition to the gods, there are many large and small worlds.


    Even, it is said that there are several entrances to other worlds in the divine world!


    However, from the very ancient period, some great powers sealed those entrances with great power. Now few people know where those entrances are.


    Hearing that Shi Feng said that she came from another world, Hua jueying''s heart immediately became curious and asked Shi Feng, "what kind of world is Xiaoyou''s world? It''s a wider world than our gods?"


    "No." Shi Feng shook his head and said, "the world I was born in is infinitely small. Compared with the gods, the creatures in that world are as small as mole ants!"


    He comes from the eternal land, which is incomparable to all the divine worlds.


    I don''t know what Tianheng continent was like before. Anyway, it was like Tianheng continent where he later lived!


    Shi Feng said: "that world, a few years ago, the territory of the nine star Emperor Wu was the peak.


    In recent years, because of some changes, the martial arts realm of that world has slowly risen to the semi divine realm and even the divine realm. "


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Hua jueying''s old face moved and sent out a word "Oh".


    "Oh, that''s right!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and hurriedly asked Hua jueying next to him:


    "Have you ever heard of protoss in these divine worlds?"


    "Protoss?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Hua Juying frowned slightly.


    These two words are actually quite extraordinary and ordinary.


    After thinking about it, Hua jueying shook his head slowly to Shi Feng and replied:


    "I have never heard of this race."


    For the old guy of the flower shifting Valley, Shi Feng heard that he has been hiding and practicing


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head and asked the people behind him, "have you ever heard of a race claiming to be a Protoss?


    This is a belligerent race that invades all continents, but has it ever appeared in these gods? "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they replied one after another:


    "Never heard of it."


    "HMM... Protoss... It sounds familiar. Maybe it''s the relationship between these two words. HMM... I shouldn''t have heard of it!"


    "Never heard of this race."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at them and listening to their answers, Shi Feng said in his heart, "hasn''t this divine family invaded all the divine worlds?


    Not necessarily!


    I haven''t heard of this Protoss before, but he invaded Tianheng long ago in an extremely ancient period. "


    As time goes by, the sky is getting darker and darker.


    Seeing it, it''s going to be dark.


    "It''s getting dark!" I don''t know who said so suddenly behind me.


    A cold wind suddenly blew at this time.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" faintly, the wind sounded in this world. It sounded strange

 Chapter 3457

    When the strange wind sounded, a billowing black cloud suddenly appeared over the heads of people, covering the whole sky in an instant, making the already dark heaven and earth completely dark at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    "What is this?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in juexi city and the strong men at the top of the city master''s house raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "What is this? Is it the devil who really came to juexi city?"


    "Devil! The devil who slaughtered tens of millions of people in Chuzhou is really coming?"


    "We... We... What should we do!"


    In juexi City, it suddenly became a commotion!


    At this moment, even Shi Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he was surprised: "is it true that the devil came?"


    While saying these words secretly, the power has begun to work secretly.


    "This is the dark cloud flying in the pity family!" Shi Feng only heard this sentence from someone behind him.


    As the words sounded, one of the middle-aged men said, "well, there''s nothing wrong!"


    This middle-aged man is pity for the owner of the house, pity absolutely!


    Lianjia woman Lianye''s biological father!


    The strong man of Lianjia who once fought with Yu wilt, Yu Shang and Shi Feng in Yunhai mountain is his brother!


    But when he said that sentence, his face looked dignified.


    Then they heard him again and said:


    "It''s my brother''s side who hates me. I came through the dark clouds! I''m afraid..."


    With these words, he took pity on his right hand and turned it into a palm, facing the sky.


    At this time, someone opened his mouth and explained to the people in juexi City: "don''t panic, this fog is just the dark clouds flying in pity!"


    This loud voice immediately echoed in the juexi city.


    "Oh, the clouds are flying!"


    "Is it the dark clouds of Lianjia flying?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in full view of the public, people immediately saw a black object like an arrow burst out of the rolling dark cloud.


    It turns into a black streamer and shoots down like a black meteor.


    Black streamed quickly, but in a flash, it fell on the top of the city master''s house.


    Pity Jue''s right palm moved lightly and grasped the black streamer in his hand.


    The next moment, I saw a sudden change in lianjue''s face, and exclaimed: "I hate them. I saw the devil in zhongyun mountain!


    Their situation is very critical. Let''s hurry to zhongyun mountain! "


    "Zhongyun mountain!"


    "Zhongyun mountain!"


    "Come on!" Hua Jue Ying of Yihua Shengu shouted this word immediately.


    Just then, I saw the Taoist figure on the top of the city master''s house, and suddenly moved quickly.


    They urged the fastest body to shoot out one after another.


    The next moment, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    One by one, they immediately fell on the golden transmission altar on the square below.


    They chose the location of the city Lord''s residence, which is not only the highest, but also the closest to the transmission altar.


    If there are other messages, you can leave immediately through this transmission altar.


    "Turn the altar and go to the city of PUAO!" the owner of the house shouted in a cold voice.


    Among all the cities in Chuzhou, zhongyun mountain is the closest to depao city!


    If you want to go to zhongyun mountain as fast as possible


    At this moment, the transmission altar has begun to operate. The altar riots, and a golden column of light rushed out of the altar.


    These dozens of strong men were swallowed up immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongyun mountain, once, was a place with strong vitality of heaven and earth.


    In the past, countless martial artists chose to practice here to understand the martial arts of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, it is dark.


    But now that it''s dark, zhongyun mountain is still very different from the past.


    On weekdays, the mountains are quiet and peaceful, very comfortable.


    However... At this moment, zhongyun mountain only heard bursts of bleak and tragic roars echoing.


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Ah! Jie Jie! Qia! Hei hei! Hei Hei hei!"


    There were even strange and strange sounds, or something evil, laughing.


    Bursts of black fog enveloped the whole mountain. The once fairy mountain now seems to have become a magic mountain.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains, there were bursts of roaring. The whole mountain was constantly shaking. It seemed that a battle broke out in the mountains.


    "Oh! Ah! Jie! Hei hei! Hei hei!" and the strange voice came from the mountain from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    The city of soul AO and the city of juexi are just the distance of a transmission altar.


    The people of Shifeng soon came to the city of PUAO.


    Before long, it appeared in front of the zhongyun mountain.


    Feel the magic mountain at the moment, listen to the loud noise, and look at the billowing magic fog in the mountain. One face after another, it has begun to change greatly.


    In addition to Shi Feng and Zhu Qiang, after hearing that zhongyun mountain was evil, martial artists from all over Chuzhou also came one after another.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, there are more and more people.


    "Hate brother!" looking at the rolling magic fog, I felt very uneasy for the master of the house, and roared at the zhongyun mountain.


    Then, lianjue turned around, looked at Shi Feng and other strong people, and said, "how about you, whether to rush in directly together!"


    "Now, it''s better to rush in together, meet you in the mountain, gather our strongest strength and fight with the devil!" Hua jueying said.


    Now, the strongest power of the immeasurable God domain is almost concentrated here, with the zhongyun mountain.


    In zhongyun mountain, in addition to the pity and hatred of the second master of the family, Wen Kong, the master of the literary family, Wen Lan, the poet of the literary family, and several strong men of Yihua divine valley are all among them.


    When Hua jueying''s voice fell, Shi Feng hurriedly said, "well, I agree!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s statement, Hua jueying''s face showed a color of satisfaction.


    As long as this man makes a statement, he thinks there should be no problem for others.


    When Shi Feng said this, he saw white light shining all over his body.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng appeared one after another.


    Today, they all control extraordinary tools and have the power to reach the peak. After entering this zhongyun mountain, they can also become a great help.


    Just now, when he came to the mountain, Shi Feng had passed through the ditch with them.


    Now they all know the situation here.


    They sacrificed their extraordinary tools one after another, and an extraordinary breath rose from them.


    Originally, Hua Jue won the crowd. She wondered why Shi Feng called these people out.


    At the moment, after sensing their breath, Hua jueying and others showed a sudden surprise on their faces.


    This one has brought them a strong fighting force!


    Even Hua Jue won and said in his heart, "OK!"


    "Since everyone has no objection, let''s rush!" Lian Jue said again.


    He is really anxious.


    I''m afraid my second brother will be killed by the "devil" in zhongyun mountain!


    two


    "Into the mountain!"


    As Hua jueying spits out these two words, Dao Dao''s figure suddenly rushes into the zhongyun mountain.


    The first to rush in were 12 strong people who reached the peak level, such as Hua jueying, Shi Feng, lianjue and Weixiong.


    Oh, there are Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, followed by Shi Feng.


    In the rear, the eighteen divine kings and the four heavy heaven came together, also following the powers.


    There are other martial artists who came from hearing the news. They also rushed into zhongyun mountain. After following the powers, they fought to the death with the devil!


    Many people know that the devil is ferocious, and this war is very critical.


    This victory is in the boundless realm.


    After this defeat, I''m afraid there will be no boundless divine realm in this world.


    The boundless God domain will become the boundless dead domain, or the boundless ghost domain!


    ¡­¡­


    "The enemy is definitely not simple this time. We must be careful and be careful again!"


    Shi Feng''s soul power began to sweep, whispering secretly, and the four people behind him.


    "Hmm!" Ling Yefeng answered this word in a very dignified voice.


    Naturally, they all know!


    "No!" then Shi Feng spit out the word.


    The rolling magic fog has a mysterious magic. The power of your soul can''t penetrate the magic fog at all.


    Now, the whole zhongyun mountain is full of this rolling magic fog, which means that the power of his soul can''t sweep out at all.


    "Although this magic fog looks similar to that evil night magic fog, its breath and feeling are completely different."


    Since he couldn''t sweep, Shi Feng felt the magic fog around him and said to himself.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and tragic screams echoed in zhongyun mountain.


    "Hate brother!" when he heard the screams, he cried out in panic.


    "I''m afraid all the martial artists who were in zhongyun mountain have more or less bad luck!" Shi Feng said this in his heart.


    Although it is said that they came as soon as they knew the news.


    But the process of coming still took some time.


    I''m afraid... It''s enough time for the devil to destroy all his opponents.


    Although, Shi Feng doesn''t know how strong the devil is.


    But he had this feeling of certainty.


    But according to his intuition, those people should have been killed long ago.


    Why, there are so many screams.


    "Could it be..." then Shi Feng thought of something and opened his eyes suddenly:


    "This demon... Is to lure all of us into this, zhongyun mountain!"


    "We are trying to gather the strongest power to destroy this demon!


    And this demon wants to introduce all our strongest ones and destroy all Yunshan in one fell swoop?


    How strong is this devil? What kind of devil is this


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie, Jie, Jie!"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie!"


    At this time, I only heard strange laughter ringing back and forth in the zhongyun mountain.


    Listen to the people in the mountains, extremely uncomfortable!


    "You... Have come at last!" just then, there was a very hoarse magic sound.


    "We have learned that... You, the so-called strong, are the strongest in this era, this immeasurable God domain!


    Jie Jie! Jie Jie hahaha! "


    He is laughing, this smile, laughing a little presumptuous.


    This smile, if you don''t pay attention to everyone who enters this zhongyun mountain.


    "Hate younger brother!" pity Jue, and then roared.


    "Big brother... Hurry... Go! Hurry! Hurry... Get out of here!" at this time, the voice of pity and hatred really came.


    His voice seemed to be full of fear, despair and panic.


    "On!" Hua jueying shouted with that voice.


    Take the lead.


    Shi Feng hurriedly followed.


    Other powers immediately followed.


    At the same time, the blood light in Shi Feng''s hand was shining, and the Tianmo Blood Sword had appeared in his hand.


    His body was also filled with magic fog. Invisible, he immediately put on his strongest armor, evil night armor.


    The magic eye, the magic ear, the magic finger and the magic hand also manifest immediately.


    "This! This!" seeing the strange shape on Shi Feng and a middle-aged and beautiful woman below, she immediately shouted.


    Many people, their faces also move together.


    "Don''t worry, this is one of my means, not affected by the devil." Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and explained to them.


    When I entered this magic land, I suddenly revealed these evil bodies. No wonder they misunderstood.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they were a little relieved.


    "Heaven devil, blood sword!" Shi Feng looked at the blood sword in his hand and whispered.


    This sword is now his strongest soldier!


    Bend your fingers with your left hand and flick gently on the sword: "Zheng!"


    The sound of the sword reverberated.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" suddenly, a violent roar came from above.


    With this roar, I saw that a billowing magic cloud suddenly scattered.


    Without the magic cloud, the strong men immediately saw a huge black figure standing proudly on the top of zhongyun mountain at this moment.


    This is the shadow of a demon!


    His head is long with black horns, like two black giant knives. His face is ferocious and ferocious, like a hell devil.


    Two huge eyes, a scarlet color, shining blood awn. At this moment, they are angry and staring at the martial artists below.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" the hoarse and shrill voice came from his mouth again.


    He seemed to be smiling at the stone Maple people below.


    "Devil!"


    "What a big... Demon!"


    "Demon! This... Is the... Demon once suppressed by the ancestors of the Yu family?"


    "Good... Strong... Feeling..."


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations came out involuntarily from the mouths of countless people.


    In fact, the feeling given to them by this devil is too terrible!


    He stands proudly on the top of zhongyun mountain, towering, as if he were the only one in this world.


    It''s like the demon God who dominates the world!


    Especially the martial artists in the peak state feel that they are really very small in front of this statue.


    Under the divine king, it felt like an ant that could be crushed to death by the devil at any time.


    "Hate brother!" at this time, the owner of the house felt pity for him, and immediately issued a roar of extreme anger.


    The whole body trembled because of the anger and excitement in the heart.


    On the zhongyun mountain hall, next to the black feet of the devil, at this moment, there are bodies lying.


    incorrect! These bodies, no longer alive, are cold... Corpses!


    Among them, one is his own brother, the strong man in his family, pity and hate!


    "Wen Kong, the master of the literary family! And Wen Lan, the poet of the literary family, they all..."


    "The supreme of destiny casino!"


    "This! That one is, childe Zihua, Meng Wuxi..."

 Chapter 3458

    At the top of zhongyun mountain and at the foot of the troll, there are hundreds of corpses.


    Several of the particularly prominent tragic bodies have been recognized by people.


    The second master of the Lianjia family, lianhen, wenkong, the master of the Wenjia family, Wenlan, the poet of the Wenjia family, the Supreme Master of tianbet Taoist school, and Meng Wuxi, the son of flying flower, are all the strong men who reach the peak!


    Unexpectedly, these beings who once existed at the peak of the immeasurable realm died here!


    In addition to taking pity on the owner of the house, looking at the body of the second master, he looked angry and cold. Even the flower Jue Ying of the flower moving God valley was startled.


    His body trembled slightly, and the old man looked excited.


    Young master Feihua Meng Wuxi, but he is a closed disciple!


    It can also be said that he is the most outstanding person in this life who meets and cultivates his unique skill of flower shifting divine valley.


    After accepting Meng Wuxi as a disciple, Meng Wuxi never let him down, and even less than 30 years old, he succeeded in reaching the peak.


    With Meng Wuxi''s talent, Hua jueying feels that one day, his martial arts cultivation may reach his own level, and even surpass himself.


    If that day comes, Yihua valley will become the most extraordinary existence in the whole immeasurable God domain.


    Now... Now I didn''t think of it!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" cold words were spitting out from Hua Jue Ying''s mouth.


    "Sure!" looking at all this, Shi Feng spit out these four words.


    He felt that what he saw now was as he had imagined before.


    The reason why the strong man of Lianjia didn''t die just now was that the devil deliberately stayed in his half life and shouted to lead his own people up.


    And with their arrival, everyone died!


    They were all killed by this devil!


    "Devil! How strong is this?" said Shi Feng in his heart again.


    "For the sake of all the people in the world, we will gather all our strength to kill demons!"


    At this time, I only heard the owner of the house drink with a deep voice, which shook the sky.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the voice of pity Jue sounded, bursts of drinking and killing also sounded.


    A force rises with it, and the dazzling and magnificent soldiers also appear.


    The master of the pity family, pity Jue, controls a piece of cold ice, which is the highest and the most precious treasure of the pity family from generation to generation!


    Hua Jue Ying of the flower shifting divine valley holds a seemingly ordinary red flower, but it contains endless power!


    This flower, called Yihua, is the strongest treasure of Yihua Valley!


    In addition to the flower shifting God Valley and pity for the family owner, other strong people also sacrificed their strongest tools one after another.


    For example, the things sacrificed by Weixiong, the owner of the family, are also the most precious treasure handed down from generation to generation, the divine abacus!


    There are also Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, who use extraordinary tools to launch extraordinary forces


    However, Ling Yefeng, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, who sacrificed their tools, night flags, heaven and earth discs and destiny through God dice, were soon recognized by people, and many people cast strange eyes.


    In particular, the divine dice, his former master, is still lying at the foot of the troll


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tao is extremely powerful and powerful. It goes up in a violent blast!


    "Kill!" even Shi Feng gave this cold drink!


    "Boom!" under the urging of thunder fire double formula, the sky blood magic sword in Shi Feng''s hand has gathered the strongest strength.


    Then, it was also a fierce cut. Suddenly, a bloody sword force flew up and cut.


    ¡­¡­


    Other warriors


    At this moment, martial artists keep coming to this void. Now at a glance, I''m afraid there are almost a thousand people gathered.


    Thousands of martial artists also shot one after another, and all broke out the strongest power they could break out.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    Seeing thousands of people strike together, the troll not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but... Still made bursts of strange laughter.


    Another strange smile that makes people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, under the eyes of all the people, they saw the devil, put out a black finger, and then pointed down at random.


    Yes, we have made an attack.


    However, in the eyes of horror, with only one finger... All the forces, all the forces launched by the strongest attack of thousands of martial artists, unexpectedly... Collapsed one after another.


    Even the flying flowers of Yihua Shengu, the cold ice of Lianjia, the divine abacus of Weijia, the night flag of Ling Yefeng, the divine tripod of Xiao Tianyi, the divine dice of Yunyi dream, and the peaceful disc of heaven and earth


    All the extraordinary tools flew violently under that finger.


    Not to mention these forces, even the peerless and extraordinary sword cut by Shi Feng with the demon Blood Sword has... Disappeared!


    This demon, Shi Feng had guessed that it was very strong!


    However, this was so powerful that it still exceeded his expectations!


    Really, too strong! Too strong!


    Powerful to the boundless!


    Power of a thousand people! Including so much peak power!


    Broken, unexpectedly only used this finger!


    "What kind of monster is this? The divine king''s eight heaven? Or... Nine heaven? Or even... Higher?" Shi Feng shouted in his heart.


    How else?


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Hua Jue Ying and all the strong men beside him have changed their faces.


    What a terrible monster is what the family of Yu sealed in an incomparably ancient period!


    These monsters... Jing fan, Jing fan, did not follow the instructions of their ancestors and regarded it as the first event in this life


    "What to do... What to do!"


    "It''s terrible... He just used the power of that finger!"


    "We have so many people and so many strong people! With our combined strength, we all..."


    "That''s too strong!"


    "Well... We''ll all die! I''m afraid we''ll all die like those on the top of the mountain!"


    Bursts of exclamation, and constantly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!" and bursts of laughter came from the black Troll above.


    "I like to see you ants, showing such a desperate expression!


    Jie Jie! "The troll began to laugh again.


    Then the people saw that the giant demon''s body began to move again.


    His right hand became a palm, like a black mountain. Then he covered it violently towards them.


    Like a black mountain, it falls down violently!


    "Get out of the way!" Hua Jue of Yihua Shengu took the lead in drinking.


    The body immediately made a violent move and flew back.


    Other fighters also began to rush.


    Even Shi Feng immediately flashed.


    When his figure flickered, he also quickly spread the sound. Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng asked them to get out of the way quickly!


    This force is not what they can stop!


    "Hey, hey! Jie! Hey, hey, hey!"


    Black hand, still smashing.


    Troll, still laughing!


    Looking at the flash of every figure, he smiled very happy and presumptuous.


    He likes these Terrans, under his terrible and powerful peerless power!


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    two


    Every shadow flashes violently.


    The black mountain is also slowly changing its direction.


    It looks like a black mountain and a black cloud falling from the sky.


    Then, "boom!"


    There was an extremely violent noise, which suddenly burst up at this time.


    At the same time, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams of extreme panic echoed.


    Although just now, the figures continued to disperse.


    But there were still more than 50 people, shrouded in the giant palm, who were instantly smashed by the black giant palm.


    After these screams, flesh and blood flew wildly, and the picture suddenly became extremely tragic and bloody.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei! Jie!" the troll laughed more and more happily.


    "No! We are bound by a force and can''t escape here!"


    At this time, there was a burst of startled cry in this world.


    In fact, after seeing the horror of this Troll just now, countless people have raised their retreat in their hearts.


    Gather everyone, and even the power of those top powers, were broken by this demon. This is an impossible war.


    However, many people have just found that this world has been sealed by an extremely fearful force.


    But, only now, this man shouted out.


    After hearing his voice, the faces of countless people immediately changed dramatically.


    A person suddenly becomes more desperate and afraid.


    This demon, who plans to come here in the future, will be slaughtered!


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie!"


    "Under that power, we can only enter, not go out!"


    With the opening of the battle with trolls, there are still figures outside, rushing into the void.


    "Damn it! What to do!" Shi Feng, who fled, was far away from the magic hand and suddenly gave a meal.


    Looking at the black magic hand, he was still rioting and destroying bodies.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng stopped behind Shi Feng one after another, and their faces had become very dignified. Together with Shi Feng, they looked at the troll and the powerful magic hand.


    "Shit, Shizu, there''s no way to fight!


    If we continue, we will all die here, "Ning Cheng said.


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Ling Yefeng also said, "master, what should I do? It''s really too strong."


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher! This battle is not a level battle at all. Hey!"


    Hearing their words, Shi Feng also sighed gently.


    Then, he whispered Jiantong: "girl, look, can you pass me out of here! Feel first, don''t transmit!"


    After a while, the son of Shi Feng''s mind sounded a clear voice: "received!"


    Since he can''t fight, Shi Feng plans to let Jiantong use his magic power to help him leave here first.


    The reason why she let him feel first was that if she could, she would let Ling Yefeng and them enter their own Xumi mountain, and then leave together.


    Shi Feng also plans to see again at that time. If those who enter this world with themselves can take a few people, try to take a few people.


    But soon, Shi Feng heard, "no! There is a power I can''t shake in your place! I can''t take you away."


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s really bad. Hey!" Shi Feng sighed deeply when he heard Jiantong''s answer.


    Unexpectedly, even Jiantong couldn''t.


    "Dear, what happened to you? Let me go out and have a look." Jiantong in Xumi mountain immediately sensed Shi Feng''s mood and hurriedly sent a message to Shi Feng again.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng immediately thought, and a white light flashed beside him.


    Then, Jiantong also appeared here.


    Jiantong is closely related to her fate. If she really died here, she in Xumi mountain will be killed by the devil.


    So Jiantong wanted to come out, and Shi Feng asked her to come out.


    Soon, Jiantong''s eyes also stared at the high terrorist troll, looking at the figures that kept running away under the power of the devil, a body that was constantly destroyed.


    Also, bursts of penetrating laughter, "Jie Jie! Jie Jie!"


    "Good... Terrible... Things..." looking at the devil, even Jiantong shouted in surprise.


    She immediately realized that she was in great trouble waiting for someone.


    "He should be playing." at this time, Shi Feng heard Yunyi dream also say.


    After hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    The troll, obviously, has not erupted the strongest power, and intends to use only the magic hand to slowly destroy people.


    In the eyes of this demon, I''m afraid these people, including himself, are just his playthings.


    "This devil!" Ling Yefeng said coldly.


    "It seems that today is dead!" Ning Cheng said.


    He couldn''t think of any way they could live.


    "Little friend!" at this time, Shi Feng heard an old cry behind him.


    Then, with a flash of body shape beside him, the flower moving God Valley flower felt win and appeared!


    When he saw the flower win earlier, the old man was invisible and showed a peerless dignity.


    At this time, he fell into Shi Feng''s eyes and had become a little embarrassed. His clothes were broken and his hair was messy.


    But it''s also normal. In the eyes of the troll, the old man''s cultivation should be the highest. Therefore, naturally, he pursued him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Coming again!" then, the people of Shifeng heard another surprise.


    Then they saw that the huge dark hand was obviously sweeping towards these storms!


    "Lying trough!" seeing this, Ning Cheng immediately uttered such an exclamation.


    "Hide!" Hua jueying immediately drank to them.


    Then he saw his figure flash again.


    "Old man, harm us!" Ning scolded when he flashed in his body.


    Shi Feng is also speechless!


    Dao Dao''s body shape keeps flashing.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    However, just as they were flying, the dark giant hand smashed countless specific bodies wherever it passed.


    Blood, broken meat, still flying.


    "Honey, I always feel that this world is somewhat unusual."


    Shi Fengfei flashed, and Jiantong followed him closely.


    At this time, he suddenly heard that Jiantong said such a sentence to him.


    "Different, what do you mean?" Shi Feng asked her quickly.


    "I don''t know! Anyway, some are different! Oh, how to say..."

 Chapter 3459

    Jiantong sensed the difference between heaven and earth. However, although she sensed it, she said no. why and what kind of difference is it.


    Shi Feng felt again after hearing Jiantong''s words.


    However, nothing has been taken care of.


    The most important thing is that under the troll, the magic fog is rolling, and his powerful soul power still cannot be expanded.


    On the other hand, trolls are still slowly killing.


    He still didn''t seem to kill the warriors in this world at once.


    Or slowly, slowly kill.


    Slowly, bring more despair and fear!


    One warrior was killed, but another warrior came from the outside and appeared here.


    Still, once you appear here, you are bound by the force of terror and can''t escape here.


    All we can wait for is this troll, ruthless and cruel, kill!


    Bursts of frightened and shrill screams continued!


    Under the slaughter, the troll became more and more excited.


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie Jie! The quality of tonight is really good! Although there were many mole ants killed yesterday, they are too weak.


    Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! "


    The troll smiled strangely again.


    He said that the more powerful creatures he killed, the more excited he was, and even began to compare.


    Previously, a dark hand began to kill.


    Now, the other left hand of the troll was pressed down.


    The slaughter continues.


    Up to now, three super strong people in the peak state have been shot to death by this demon one after another.


    Hua Jue, the old monster of the flower shifting divine Valley, won. Although he was still running away, he was not dead.


    However, the embarrassment became more and more serious. Under the flight, the strength was also lost more and more.


    If you continue like this, I''m afraid... You will be killed by this demon sooner or later!


    you ''re right! It''s fun!


    The devil looked at them and played with them slowly until he died.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all have to be killed by this thing." Shi Feng, who was still flying away, said again.


    "Hum! A group of stupid people, who are in this guy''s field, don''t even know it.


    There are also a group of fools who constantly rush into the field and really want to die! "


    However, at this time, the people in this world immediately heard a sharp, hoarse voice of disdain and suddenly echoed.


    "Domain?"


    "Collar, domain." hearing the word "domain", even Shi Feng''s face moved.


    He heard the word for the second time.


    The first time was the evil old man like a primitive man in Yunhai mountains.


    The second time, at this moment!


    Shi Feng was very familiar with this evil voice in his ears and shouted, "it''s him!"


    "It''s him!" and at the same time, Hua Juei, the old monster of Yihua Shengu, who kept trying to escape, suddenly moved his face and shouted.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "this old guy is still alive."


    "Who! Who is it! Get out! Get out of here!" because of the voice just now, the troll who had been laughing all the time suddenly appeared angry.


    Let out bursts of angry growls.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With his roaring voice, I saw that the world suddenly swayed violently.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, bursts of terrible magic rushed violently, and countless martial artists immediately exploded under the impact of this magic.


    "Domain? Previously, Jiantong sensed this strange world ~! I see!"


    Gradually, stone Maple also became suddenly because of.


    Once, in the dense forest of Yunhai mountains, he accidentally entered the field of the evil old man.


    As a result... The old man, the so-called master in the field, turned into a devil and possessed the seven heavenly powers of the God King, was completely defeated.


    Now, as the voice said, this demon has become the master of this heaven and earth. It is not that he is really so powerful and terrible, but that he has arranged the "array" like the "field" arranged by the old man in this heaven and earth!


    "Ah! Get out! Humble mole ants! Get out!"


    Bursts of rage, but also in the troll''s mouth.


    After hearing what the old man said, he became more and more angry.


    This rage fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. It seems that what he said is more and more true!


    Field!


    But even in the field.


    Again, how to break it?


    Once, in the field of the old man, Shi Feng fled through Jiantong magic power.


    However, under the troll''s field, Jiantong tried and couldn''t take herself away with her magic power.


    "Evil devil, long time no see!" at this time, Hua jueying slowly spit out this sentence. Then, he only heard another sentence:


    "My, third martial brother!"


    "Evil?"


    "Evil old man!"


    "Is the evil spirit that the flower transplanting ancestor said an evil old man?"


    "Evil old man? Evil old man, is the third younger martial brother of ancestor Hua?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, third martial brother? Do you still recognize me?" at this time, I only heard the hoarse voice of Yin evil again.


    Unexpectedly, this once notorious abnormal evil old man has such origin with the ancestor of Yihua Shengu.


    At this moment, even a beautiful woman in the flower shifting Valley who followed Hua jueying into this heaven and earth, as well as all the martial artists in the flower shifting Valley, were shocked.


    The old man of Yin evil is


    In other words, this evil old man comes from Yihua Valley?


    ¡­¡­


    "Anyway, no matter what you become, you are my third martial brother!" Hua jueying sighed deeply.


    Just then, I saw a big black hand, and then covered it fiercely towards him.


    Hua Jue Ying''s old face suddenly changed again and flashed again.


    At last, the troll''s fierce blow appeared again.


    "Oh!" hearing Hua jueying''s words just now, I heard a disdainful laugh and suddenly echoed: "hypocrisy! Hua jueying, after so many years, this old thing is still so hypocritical.


    I''m afraid the people who once wanted me to die in this world are almost dead.


    If I want to die most now, I guess it''s you, an old man?


    Now, if you didn''t want to live by my hand, would you talk to me like this?


    Hua Jue wins. Others don''t know you. I don''t know you yet? Hehe! "


    "Third younger martial brother..."


    "All right!"


    When Hua jueying exhaled the words of the third younger martial brother again, the hoarse voice of Yin immediately rang again, interrupting Hua jueying''s words that he still had to continue.


    Then he said again, "old man, don''t say any more.


    Besides, nothing is useless. Today, you must die.


    Let me tell you something, there was an old guy in the family who had a good relationship with me in this magic field. He had a discussion with me at that time!


    I know the flaw and how to break it.


    However, if I want to break this magic field, I must see you after the old guy dies, hey, hey, hey! "


    This time, the heaven and earth did not have the troll''s strange smile. On the contrary, the voice of the evil old man''s strange smile sounded.


    two


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the evil old man, all the people in this world changed their faces one after another.


    Now they have understood the meaning.


    As long as you break that field, this Troll should not be so strong, so terrible and so crazy.


    But the evil old man


    "Younger martial brother, at this time, you must not be emotional!" but Hua Jue Ying made this very sincere voice.


    Then he said again: "younger martial brother, you can see through this magic field, you can also break this magic field.


    But younger martial brother, this devil is powerful under the field, but after the field is broken, I''m afraid his strength is not weak!


    For the sake of all the people in the world, put aside our gratitude and resentment for the time being, and work together for the time being. How about slaughtering this demon? "


    "Oh, for the common people in the world? Hua Jue wins. What does this common people have to do with me?" the evil old man said again.


    "Oh, that''s right! You can''t say that the common people in the world have nothing to do with me. When you say these common people, if you know that I am still living in this world, I''m afraid they all want me to die immediately.


    You tell me, I need to do it for these people? "


    "Hey, younger martial brother, how can you join hands with me?" Hua jueying sighed deeply and said again.


    "Have you said enough? Do you really think this seat is dead?" at this time, I only heard the sound of the troll drinking again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the dark hands danced wildly, and the power of the terrible devil fell suddenly.


    Great waves of people, in this piece of heaven and earth, continue to perish.


    Flesh and blood flew wildly, and the screams had become more dense.


    This world has become more violent.


    Jian Tong beside Shi Feng, as well as Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng behind him, have become extremely ugly at this moment.


    "Ah!" a terrible cry came from the distant void.


    The one who makes this cry at this moment is the father of unbelief, the owner of the house and the male!


    Although there was a golden abacus in front of him, it was still not fully protected, and Weixiong''s arms burst.


    Two arms were destroyed directly, and both sides of the body became empty in an instant.


    "This devil is terrible. You should hide in my Xumi mountain first." Shi Feng couldn''t control too much else. He immediately shouted to Ling Yefeng and Jiantong.


    Facing the troll, even if they have extraordinary power, they can''t resist at all.


    Staying here will only be more dangerous.


    "Yes, master!" Lingling Fengxuan answered.


    He also knows that even if he is here, he can''t help anyone.


    On the contrary, it will drag the master and distract him.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng responded in unison.


    Then, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng were shining with white light.


    It has been swallowed by stone Maple into Xumi mountain.


    After taking them away, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Jiantong beside him and said, "there are you!"


    "I don''t want to enter Xumi mountain. Let me try the sword in your hand again." Jiantong said.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded immediately.


    Jiantong wants to integrate with the demon Blood Sword. Now, under such extreme danger, it may promote her success!


    Seeing Shi Feng agreed, Jian Tong smiled. Then she shone with blood. The body of the soul instantly entered the heaven demon Blood Sword.


    "Retreat!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately drank in a deep voice.


    A violent and terrible magic fell, and his body immediately flashed and retreated violently.


    "Oh, no!" Shi Feng shouted in surprise.


    He had just escaped the magic, but there was a force behind him. His whole person immediately suffered the magic explosion.


    "Ah!" a terrible cry suddenly sounded from his mouth.


    "Ah?" hearing Shi Feng''s exclamation, the flower in the distance felt that he had won. The old face changed and screamed again.


    But then, when he saw the terrible blow, Shi Feng flew out of that force, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This guy, his voice sounds so terrible that he doesn''t seem to have much to do.


    Moreover, suffered such a powerful force, unexpectedly, just like some skin trauma.


    "How abnormal is his flesh? Or how abnormal is his black armor?" Hua jueying murmured.


    Then, Hua Jue Ying shouted in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, what on earth can you join hands with me?"


    "Join hands with you? Don''t be paranoid. I just want to see you die." the evil old man responded again.


    "Oh! It''s not! Hey, Hua Jue wins. As long as you open your mind to me, we can try together, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    With these words, the evil old man smiled again.


    "Master, never!" a beautiful woman in Yihua Shengu flew to Hua jueying and hurriedly advised Hua jueying.


    Open your mind to the evil old man, but you want to be the servant of the evil old man.


    I''m afraid life will be worse than death in this life!


    "Never, grandmaster!" then another middle-aged man flew wildly.


    This one, handsome and handsome, was wearing a purple suit. Everywhere he passed, flowers danced wildly, moving wildly with his body.


    He is now the valley leader of Yihua God valley. The flowers fall and abandon!


    That beautiful woman is his wife who has been abandoned by Hualuo. She is the female Valley leader of Yihua God valley. The flowers are not beautiful!


    "Hey!" Hua jueying sighed deeply when she heard these two words.


    Now, I have no choice!


    Otherwise, everyone here will be killed by this troll.


    And if you die, the flower falls and abandons and the flower is difficult to be beautiful, and the flower moving valley will almost perish.


    So


    "Good younger martial brother, I promise you!" at this time, the people heard Hua jueying''s answer.


    He actually made this decision.


    A generation of peerless strong men, unexpectedly


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    The two valley leaders of Yihua divine Valley changed their complexion and drank at the same time.


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more." Hua jueying said.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    Hearing that Hua jueying actually promised himself, the evil old man who didn''t know where he was sounded very happy at this moment!


    The laughter was even trembling. It seemed a little excited

 Chapter 3460

    While avoiding the troll''s magic, Shi Feng has been listening to the dialogue between Hua jueying and the evil old man.


    But unexpectedly, Hua Jue won and made this choice.


    In order to fight against the troll, he was willing to be a slave!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams were still ringing.


    There are also two peak levels of existence, body meteorite!


    In addition, the two legs of the owner of the house were not spared after the explosion of his arms.


    Only one body was left flying and bleeding wildly.


    It seems to be extremely embarrassed and still trying to avoid the troll''s power.


    He is getting weaker and weaker. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later.


    I really didn''t expect that a generation of top power family leader, a peerless strong man in an extraordinary land, would be forced to do so!


    "If you can trust me, you will open your mind to me and enter my Xuanqi space first." at this moment, Shi Feng has already delivered a voice to Weixiong.


    All this is for the sake of faith.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s voice, Weixiong turned his head and looked at him.


    Then he nodded to him, "trouble!"


    Shi Feng has sensed that the man without hands and feet has opened his mind to himself.


    Then he saw Weixiong and the golden calculator in front of him shining a burst of white light at the same time.


    It has been sucked into his Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    At the beginning, in addition to Shi Feng, there were 11 strong people who entered the boundless divine realm of heaven and earth, reached the peak, and Hua Jue won.


    Now, four people are dead.


    Weixiong, the owner of Weijia family, entered Xumi mountain of Shifeng.


    The other six people still looked very embarrassed.


    Even Hua Jue wins is no exception.


    "Ah!" at this time, a scream rang out from the mouth of the valley master Hua LUOQI of Yihua divine valley.


    Just now, a terrible magic burst on him from top to bottom, devouring his whole person in an instant.


    "Abandon!" the female Valley leader Hua Nanyan shouted in surprise.


    Move your hands quickly, and the residual shadow appears. Use a secret technique.


    Then he saw the flowers falling and abandoned, and immediately flew out of the terrible magic.


    However, at the moment, the flowers have fallen and abandoned, and they are bleeding all over. They look very seeping.


    He has been badly hurt and seems to be dying!


    A generation of flower shifting Valley leader, unexpectedly, became like this in an instant.


    Naturally, Hua jueying saw all this. He only heard him drink again:


    "Younger martial brother, now!"


    "OK!" then the response of the evil old man sounded.


    Hua Jue wins and has let go of her mind.


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the old body and suddenly shook at this time.


    "Er!" a groan sounded from Hua Jue Ying''s mouth.


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    The flowers not far away are abandoned and difficult to bloom. I already know what happened to Hua jueying.


    A cry of grief came out of their mouths.


    Under the strong cry, hualuozi looked unusually ferocious on his cracked face.


    Hua Jue wins and has returned to normal.


    However, just watching everything return to normal.


    Looking carefully, the old man who used to be high and dignified now looks much older and has countless wrinkles.


    Body, looking at some slightly bent, white hair, much more.


    "Junior brother, you can do it. You can break this magic field." Hua jueying slowly opened his mouth, and his voice had become extremely hoarse, like a mouthful of sand in his mouth.


    "Nature!" the evil old man replied again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The troll standing proudly on the top of zhongyun mountain should have suddenly sensed something at this moment and sent out bursts of extremely angry yells.


    The roar shook the sky, as if to destroy heaven and earth.


    It seems that the devil has reached a state of extreme anger at the moment.


    "Evil beast, it''s time to end everything!


    Under the realm, let you incarnate into a demon God. That''s enough.


    Hey! Hey, hey, hey! "


    After a while, the voice of the evil old man and the evil smile of the old man echoed again.


    "Bang!" a violent noise suddenly sounded at this time.


    With this sound, Shi Feng only felt that the whole heaven and earth had an extremely violent rotation, as if heaven and earth were constantly reversed.


    The whole world turned gray in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of startled cries continued to ring from people''s mouths.


    But soon all this fell silent.


    Heaven and earth return to normal!


    More normal than before.


    At the top of zhongyun mountain, there is still a giant demon standing proudly. The demon body is still the same huge.


    On the body, there were bursts of magic fog, rolling all over the body.


    But that momentum


    "The field is broken!" Shi Feng immediately drank.


    The heavenly demon Blood Sword in his hand immediately shook in his hand, "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound sounded again soon.


    "Come out!" after drinking, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the white light flashed all over his body.


    Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng were summoned from Xumi mountain.


    The other one, who was in the best condition, was not male. Because his injury was too serious, Shi Feng still left him in Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng pointed to the sky and pointed to the troll. He shouted coldly, "kill with me as a teacher!"


    "Kill!"


    Lingyefeng four, respond immediately!


    "Kill the devil!" at this time, Hua Jue Ying, the old monster of Yihua Shengu, immediately shouted.


    Dao Dao''s figure suddenly began to move rapidly and fly up violently.


    "Hum!" looking at the figure flying up together, a heavy hum immediately rang from the troll''s mouth.


    "Even if you break the field of this seat, you will still be a group of mole ants in front of this seat!"


    With this sound, the troll''s right hand has suddenly become a fist, condensing all the forces that can be condensed now, and then, blast down towards the lower part, towards the shadows!


    "Flowers fly and fall, flowers gather, flowers are not flowers!" the words and sounds sounded from Hua jueying''s mouth.


    The red flower in the palm immediately turned into a strange blood light and flew up.


    Take the lead in welcoming the troll''s crazy fist.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng also moved, and then cut up the Tianmo Blood Sword in his hand.


    A bloody sword shines into the sky, following the red flower won by Hua Jue.


    At the same time, martial artists, including Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, also continued to fight.


    Launch the strongest force to critically attack the troll, and first bombard the dark fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of blasting, roaring again.


    At this time, under a crowd shadow, a blue figure quietly emerged.


    two


    This is an old man in a purple robe. The whole person is very neatly decorated.


    On his face, there was an unspeakable majesty.


    This is a strong man in the supreme realm.


    If he hadn''t looked carefully, if Shi Feng hadn''t sensed the familiar smell on him, it would be difficult to associate the old man with the savage once met in Yunhai mountain!


    Really, it''s like two people!


    This person, of course, is the evil old man!


    I don''t know how he broke the domain of the troll.


    After breaking the field, he finally appeared!


    However, at the moment, the evil old man just looked up, pinned his hands behind him, full of the style of a strong man, and showed an indifferent smile on his old face.


    At this time, he even had a feeling that he was the commander-in-chief of the war. He stood firmly and proudly behind them, but controlled the whole war.


    "No mistake, this war is under my control!


    I want these people to die, they will all die! I want this demon to perish, this demon should be exterminatable! "


    The evil old man said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Although the troll was still very strong, he lost his field and was attacked by everyone, and immediately issued bursts of extremely painful roars.


    The demon body began to tremble.


    "This demon is at the peak of the seventh heaven! Although the peak of the seventh heaven is strong, we should be able to kill it together!"


    Shi Feng proudly stood beside Hua jueying and said to Hua jueying.


    "Hmm!" Hua jueying nodded after hearing Shi Feng''s words, but his old face was still full of dignity and replied to Shi Feng:


    "The peak of the seventh heaven, you must not be careless! You and I must be careful. Nothing can happen, otherwise, the war situation will change."


    "I know," said Shi Feng. Then he said to Hua jueying, "I have no problem. Protect yourself!"


    With Shi Feng''s words, Hua jueying immediately changed her old face and frowned.


    But then the eyebrows spread.


    Although just now when he heard Shi Feng''s words, he felt a little harsh, and the speaker was a little arrogant.


    But think about it carefully. This guy, previously in the devil''s field, also suffered from the devil''s power. As a result, nothing happened.


    With his abnormal defense, he''s really fine!


    "Try your best to suppress and kill the devil again!" at this time, Hua Jue Ying shouted again.


    Everyone, once again, launched their strongest attack together.


    Needless to say, naturally, Huajue win has become their dominant!


    Looking up, the evil old man sneered even more.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of explosions sounded again.


    "Roar! Roar!" the troll was still roaring.


    He, though strong!


    However, there are stone maple and flower Jue to win the seven heaven of the divine king, coupled with various peak creation forces and the power of all martial arts.


    He, too, has been suppressed to death.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! Roar!" roared in anger.


    At this time, he also saw the blue figure at the bottom and felt the breath.


    At this moment, the devil has become more angry, "roar!"


    He really wanted to skin and cramp the evil old man.


    Without this guy, he is still a demon God who controls the life and death of these people!


    With bursts of fierce force, in this world, Terran Warriors also appear constantly.


    "I''ll come too!" at this time, I only heard a cold drink.


    A white figure rushed up into the sky!


    This is also a strong person who reaches the peak.


    Someone saw it and immediately recognized, "the owner of the end family, the end yuan!"


    "The owner of the whole family has come!"


    "Big brother!" seeing the white figure, a powerful man who entered the world with Shi Feng and others immediately shouted to him.


    The ultimate owner!


    Shi Feng hasn''t seen and doesn''t know the new owner.


    However, in fact, something happened when he followed his family.


    Once in the Weijia commercial building in Yunhai City, zhongxinyun, the eldest daughter of the Zhongjia family, bullied Weixin with great strength. Shi Feng went too far for the Xinxin and taught the eldest daughter of the Zhongjia family a lesson.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill the devil!" Zhongyuan came and drank again.


    A white pearl flew out of his palm and flew up into the sky.


    Seeing the white pearl, someone recognized it immediately.


    "This is the strongest secret treasure of Zhongjia, zhongshenzhu!"


    "Final god pearl!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the participation of Zhongyuan and more fighters, the situation on the Terran side has become more optimistic.


    "If we continue like this, we should be able to slowly grind the devil to death!


    However, we must not be careless. Such a war situation changes rapidly! "Hua Jue won and spoke again, and the old voice echoed in the gray world.


    After fighting all night, now it''s about to dawn.


    "I see!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Hua Jue''s words, many people responded.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The troll is still roaring and his fists are moving wildly.


    However, his two dark fists looked blurred, and black blood flowed continuously.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly felt something, suddenly grinned and said:


    "Just in time! It seems that the battle can be settled!"


    "Show up!" then he heard Shi Feng say these three words faintly.


    As his three words sounded, people suddenly saw that an incomparably huge purple flame vortex suddenly appeared on the sky.


    When the purple flame vortex saw, the faces of countless people suddenly changed.


    They, from that purple flame vortex, sensed a strange force, and also from it, sensed an evil, crazy and violent force.


    "What is this?"


    "A strong breath?"


    "The devil? Is it the devil who summoned his magic companion?"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    I thought the situation was under control!


    But I don''t want to be reborn!


    Is it true that, as elder Hua said, such a war situation changes rapidly?


    Is the war going to change again? We... We, finally


    "Ah!" looking at the huge purple flame vortex above the sky, even Hua Jue Ying gave a surprise.


    Even his old face changed greatly.


    Shi Feng sensed the emotions of those people and quickly made a sound and comforted them:


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is my servant coming to fight for us. There is no accomplice of the devil!


    The devil is bound to die! "


    "What!"


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, his faces changed again.


    It''s really as Hua jueying said. It changes rapidly!


    Hua jueying immediately turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and confirmed, "little friend, but really?"

 Chapter 3461

    "Nature is true!" said Shi Feng to Hua jueying.


    With his four words just falling, "roar!"


    Higher up in the sky, a furious roar resounded again.


    Then, in the shocked eyes, I saw a huge dark body falling out of the purple flame vortex.


    Incomparably crazy, he suddenly fell to another huge demon figure.


    Dark giant, war, black Troll!


    From the momentum, the warriors only feel that this dark giant is not inferior to the dark troll.


    "Such a powerful existence, really, is that man''s servant?" someone was surprised.


    It was the dark giant that made them feel too fierce.


    "Oh! I remember!" looking at the dark giant, Hua jueying immediately remembered something and said:


    "Wuxi told me that this one has a dark giant slave with terrible strength, that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the eyes of horror, people saw two huge dark bodies suddenly collide with each other.


    "Give it to me, get out!" the troll shouted up to the sky, hit him with his right fist and greeted the dark giant.


    "Hum!" a very cold hum suddenly rang from the mouth of the dark giant.


    He also broke out a punch very directly.


    "Boom!" there was a huge noise, which suddenly burst.


    Heaven and earth will be shattered by this sound.


    The two big fists have been smashed together.


    At the place where the big fist bombarded, there was already a ferocious and huge dark crack, producing an extremely fierce phagocytic force.


    "Eh!" but just then, a dull hum rang from the mouth of the dark giant.


    There was a look of pain on the big black face, and then his dark body trembled.


    Obviously, under the power of the dark giant at the peak of the seventh heaven, the dark giant is very uncomfortable!


    However, "boom! Boom!"


    After the troll met the dark giant, a stronger force came from below.


    And he divided up a strong fight against the dark giant, and he was no longer able to resist this force.


    "Roar! Roar!" bursts of pain roared from the devil''s mouth.


    "Ah!" then, on the face of the dark giant, there appeared an endless look of anger and a roar.


    The left fist then rioted and fought back at the troll.


    At the same time, another wave of power gathered by the warriors below came again.


    Attack from above, roar at the troll.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The troll is still barking and his fists are still dancing.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the sound continued.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another.


    The troll can block the top, but not the bottom.


    He tried extremely hard to block the attack below, but he was hit by the fist of the dark giant.


    The body of the black devil showed more and more cracks, and more and more black devil blood flowed.


    Seeing that this demon has become so, the martial artists below are also more and more excited.


    "Soon! Soon! It seems that this demon will die today!"


    "This devil is cruel. He slaughtered tens of millions of people overnight. He deserves to die!"


    "Well, that''s right! Good and evil are rewarded! When his evil thoughts breed, he is doomed to such an end!"


    "Roar!" the roar of the troll was extremely crazy and sad.


    The bombardment of him did not stop at all.


    Hit hard! Hit hard! Another blow!


    As this demon''s injuries become more and more serious, they become weaker and weaker.


    At this moment, the warriors and the dark giant above the sky have completely suppressed him.


    "Well, let''s stop for a while." at this time, all the people in this world suddenly heard the old, evil and hoarse voice from below.


    After hearing the sound, everyone immediately frowned, lowered their heads and looked down.


    The man who said those words was the old man wearing evil poison.


    "Stop?" someone whispered these three words.


    However, no one stopped the bombardment of the troll.


    The situation has developed to this extent. If the devil doesn''t die, who can be reconciled!


    Seeing that people didn''t listen to their words and stop, the evil old man looked calm.


    Then I saw the figure standing still in the air. At this moment, it finally moved.


    The evil old man floated up slowly and spoke again to the dark Troll:


    "Now you have only one way to live!


    Let go of your mind and become my servant. Let you and my master and servant join hands to frighten the world. "


    "He wants to take the troll?"


    "Why? We''ve almost lost our lives since the war.


    Now, we are about to destroy this demon.


    Why should he accept it? "Someone said angrily and reluctantly.


    No one wants to let the evil old man conclude a master servant contract with the troll.


    The most important thing is that the evil old man is not a good thing.


    "Hehe, hehe!" and those words were passed into the ears of the evil old man.


    The evil old man still didn''t get angry, but burst into laughter. Then he just heard him say:


    "Hua Jue wins, let everyone shut their mouth! If you let this seat hear some unwanted words, let him die!"


    The old devil''s indifferent voice gave orders to the flower to win.


    "This?"


    "This!"


    "This... He treated the flower ancestor..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the evil old man, his face changed again.


    Many people immediately realized that, in order to break the field and for all the people in the world, Hua Laozu had promised the conditions of the evil old man.


    After concluding the master servant contract, the life and death of today''s Hua Laozu are under the control of the evil old man.


    As long as his mind moves, he can let Hua Laozu live rather than die, or even die directly.


    "You!" Hua jueying spit out the word "you"!


    "Huh?" seeing Hua Jue win, the evil old man suddenly frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Hey!" she sighed in her heart. Hua jueying opened her mouth and said, "you don''t have to say any more."


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Hua Jue win, countless people were helpless.


    "Hua Laozu is willing to sacrifice himself for the devil. Is it true that he will be so in this life?"


    "The evil old man manipulated father Hua. If the evil old man takes over the troll again..."


    Some people thought of this and realized in their hearts that perhaps this evil old man would be... More terrible and more dangerous than that evil.


    At this time, the evil old man grinned again and said to the dark Troll above:


    "Well, what''s the choice? Do you want to live or die?"


    two


    "How can you be your slave, you humble man! Roar! Roar!"


    The dark Troll roared at the evil old man who was still flying below.


    "It seems that the injury is still too light," said the evil old man.


    After saying this, he didn''t do anything again.


    They began to look at each other quietly and watched the people launch a strong attack on the troll.


    "I can suppress this devil. You''d better blow this guy directly now!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly thought and heard the dark giant and asked him to kill the evil old man floating above him.


    "Understand, master!" the dark giant immediately responded to Shi Feng.


    When the voice fell, he saw the dark body move suddenly, and then fall, crazy fall to the evil old man.


    When the evil old man saw this, his face immediately changed greatly.


    Once he, although relying on the field, tortured the stone Maple with nine star ancient demon body.


    But at that time, it was just relying on his field.


    His martial arts cultivation is in the supreme state of the God King Liuchong heaven.


    The dark giant''s blow was no longer something he could resist.


    "Hua Jue Ying, you immortal, come on! Come on! Escort!" the evil old man immediately shouted.


    Among the crowd below, Hua jueying''s old face was also a big change immediately, showing the face of endless pain.


    "Yes!" then he answered the word "yes", and his body immediately flashed. The next moment, he appeared above the evil old man and below the dark giant.


    The flower in the palm of the hand, the first treasure of the flower shifting divine Valley, "flower shifting", hit the dark giant with a blow.


    "Bang!" a violent sound sounded.


    "Damn it!" seeing Hua jueying, he suddenly went up and blocked the attack of the dark giant for this guy. Shi Feng quickly scolded.


    If Wu Huajue wins, the evil old man will die under the fist of the dark giant.


    The result will be


    Shi Feng understands Hua Jue''s situation and doesn''t understand it. Now he can''t help himself.


    Then he immediately whispered to the dark giant, "don''t entangle with the old man, go back and continue to blow the devil!"


    For a moment, Hua Jue won and the dark giant were separated, and the demon had got a breather.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the giant body of the dark giant quickly moved again and soared up.


    "Here, kill this boy!" at this time, the evil old man did not look at the dark giant, but also lowered his head, looked at Shi Feng, and once again gave an order to Hua jueying.


    "This..." Hua Jue Ying''s old face immediately appeared.


    To kill Shi Feng, he was naturally very reluctant.


    But now I am


    "It seems that you really want to die! You really want to die!" Shi Feng also looked at the evil devil again. They immediately looked at each other. Shi Feng made a cold sound.


    "Zheng!" with Shi Feng''s words, the heavenly blood magic sword in his hand once again sent out a burst of sword chant.


    "Boy, the last time I let you escape from this seat, today, this seat will slowly kill you."


    The evil old man said such a sentence to Shi Feng.


    It seems that Shi Feng recognized him.


    He also recognized Shi Feng.


    Then the evil old man spoke again:


    "Hua Jue wins. What are you still doing? Are you deaf and can''t even hear this seat?"


    "I..." Hua jueying only spits out the word "I".


    "Ah!" he heard a scream of extreme pain, roaring from his mouth.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Grandpa!" the two valley masters of the flower shifting Valley and the martial arts masters of the flower shifting Valley shouted in surprise.


    At the moment, when the flower felt the pain, she held her head in her hands, as if her head was about to burst.


    Master servant contract, as a slave, ah!


    "Evil old man! What do you want?" the valley leader Hua LUOQI said coldly to the evil old man.


    "Why, Huhua Jue Ying is the ancestor. He and I are martial brothers, so I''m not your ancestor?" the evil old man asked him with a cold smile.


    "Just you, don''t deserve it!" the flower is still making a sound, and the flower can''t respond coldly.


    That mature and charming pretty face is also very cold.


    Hearing her words, the evil old man faintly spit out a voice: "it seems that it''s time to change the valley owner in the future."


    After saying this, he looked at the flower and said:


    "Hua Jue wins. Make a choice quickly. Either you have a headache and want to crack, life is better than death, or kill this boy for me."


    "Little... Little friend... Yes... Sorry... I''m sorry..." Hua Jue Ying only heard this sentence with great difficulty.


    Before the voice fell, he saw the flower covering his head. His body suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    "Really, damn it!" Shi Feng said this to the evil old man again.


    The devil''s Blood Sword in your hand, cut it up immediately.


    An absolute sword force immediately cut at the evil old man.


    This is an extremely terrible force.


    In the face of this sword power, even the old face of the evil old man immediately changed.


    "Good sword! It''s a good sword!" he shouted.


    The last time I saw Shi Feng, it was only a few months.


    In these short months, seeing his sword can launch such a terrible force. The evil old man naturally knew it long ago, all because of the blood sword in his hand!


    Under the absolute sword power, even his body trembled involuntarily.


    But just then, a body shape flashed under him.


    It was the flower that just disappeared, Jue Ying, and then appeared again.


    At this moment, Hua Jue won. Under the control of the evil old man, he did not gather strength to block it.


    He opened his arms and turned to his body to block the sword power of Shi Feng.


    "Really, damn guy!" Shi Feng said angrily when he saw Hua Jue win so much.


    He has seen that the evil old thing should know that even if Hua Jue wins, he can''t stop the sword power.


    Therefore, he simply decided that he would not kill Hua Jue to win, so


    "Destroy!" the demon Blood Sword in his hand trembled and drank it in a deep voice.


    I saw the absolute sword power cut out, and immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah!" seeing this, Hua Jue won and sighed again.


    I didn''t expect that things would become so.


    "Er! If it goes on like this... I''m afraid... The devil... Will live... Coming!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very hard voice.


    This voice came from his eldest disciple, Ling Yefeng.


    Without his power to win with Hua Jue, only with the dark giant and the martial arts, the troll, who was originally depressed, has begun to stand up slowly at this moment.


    For them, the depressed demons have begun to die slowly, but... Like this, they really want to live as Ling Yefeng said!


    I''m afraid all the efforts ahead will be in vain!

 Chapter 3462

    "Three younger martial brothers..." at this moment, Hua Jue Ying, with a sad face, turned his head to the evil old man and shouted these three words.


    Hearing Hua jueying''s name, the old devil''s face suddenly showed a cold angry look and drank at Hua jueying:


    "Presumptuous! How dare you call me that!


    Now you are my slave, call me Lord! "


    "Ah!" with the words of the evil old man, he screamed in pain, and then Hua jueying roared wildly in his mouth.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!" Hua jueying felt the pain again.


    "Xiaoyou, kill! Kill... Me! Quickly... Kill me!" Hua Jue Ying, the ancestor of Yihua, began to ask for death at this moment.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    When Zhongqiang heard this, his face changed again.


    One by one, they also shouted with grief on their faces.


    While Shi Feng''s face was still a plain color. At this time, he nodded slowly to the flower above, "I see!"


    "Evil! How dare you practice like this!" Hua Jue Ying''s voice of seeking death naturally fell into the ears of the evil old man.


    He didn''t expect that the flower would dare to disobey himself.


    When the mind moved again, "ah! Ah! Ah! Roar!" bursts of more painful roars came from Hua jueying''s mouth.


    At this moment, the roar sounded a little different from human voice. It was like a beast roaring in pain.


    It is hard to imagine how much pain this flower feels to win under the means of this evil old man.


    Then, the evil old man said, "don''t worry, old beast.


    After living for so many years, I''ve seen too much of those hypocritical things.


    This little beast will not kill you. "


    After these words, the old face of the evil old man looked very sure.


    However, just then, "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound suddenly sounded at this time.


    After hearing the sword chant, the evil old man''s mind trembled.


    And then lowered his head.


    The sword chant naturally came from the heaven demon Blood Sword of Shi Feng.


    An absolute sword power has already risen from the heaven demon Blood Sword of Shi Feng. Along with it, there is a killing intention of Ling ran.


    "This boy, he''s going to..."


    He just said he wouldn''t kill Hua Jue to win, but he didn''t expect to hit himself in the face so soon?


    Then, under the gaze of the evil old man and Hua jueying, the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved.


    Wave your sword and cut it up!


    Where a half moon bloody sword passes, everything collapses and turns into chaos.


    "Ah! Damn it!" the evil old man immediately exclaimed when he saw that the man was really killed with a sword.


    "Finally... Hey!" Hua jueying sighed deeply. Then, she saw two old eyes slowly close and said:


    "After living for so many years, it''s almost over."


    At this moment, he looked like a peace.


    "Ah! Grandpa!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Flower removal ancestor!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at that side, at this moment, not only the people of Yihua divine Valley, but also other martial artists shouted one after another.


    "What are you doing, old man? Stop it! Stop it!"


    Seeing that Hua jueying was still motionless, the evil old man immediately drank at him.


    The mind is crazy, once again let the flower feel win and produce endless pain.


    However, at the moment, Hua Jue Ying became indifferent to the destruction of the evil old man.


    His body moved and fell.


    Unexpectedly... He met the sword power of Shi Feng.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the evil old man was shocked again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Hua Jue won and was swallowed up by the absolute sword power.


    "Er!" a dull voice came out.


    "Little friend, thank you." Hua jueying said such a sentence to Shi Feng. The tone sounded like relief.


    His body collapsed in an instant in the power of the sword and completely disappeared.


    His soul, too!


    Under the contract with the master and servant of the evil old man, if Shi Feng only kills him without destroying his soul, his soul will continue to suffer from the evil old man.


    Under the operation of jiuyouming skill, Shi Feng only swallowed the death power generated at this moment.


    Hua Jue Ying, the ancestor of Yihua Shengu in the seventh heaven of the generation of God King, fell!


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The world is still echoing with bursts of sad voices.


    "Where to run!"


    After killing Huajue with a sword, Shi Feng drank again.


    Holding the demon Blood Sword, he immediately made a violent rush and flew after the evil old man.


    Hua Jue Ying is dead. The evil old man naturally knows that if he stays here again, he will also suffer the terrible sword power of the little devil.


    He immediately urged his fastest body method to escape with all his strength and break through the air.


    However, Shi Feng naturally won''t let the old thing run away and chase after him.


    "Little beast, if you continue to chase me and waste time with me, the devil will really recover completely.


    At that time, everything will fall short. If Hua Jue wins the old beast, he will die in vain! "


    Feel the stone Maple chasing after him, and the evil old man roared.


    Things change.


    When he first met the evil old man, the enchanted Shi Feng chased him.


    Later, he escaped from the old man''s field and was chased and killed by the old man.


    Now, it''s Shi Feng chasing him again.


    Hearing the evil old man''s words, Shi Feng replied, "kill you and take a breath!"


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a disdainful smile suddenly appeared on the old face of the evil old man.


    This man has the Blood Sword and has strong combat power.


    But the speed, the speed of breaking through the air, is slowly distancing itself from him.


    The evil old man thought that the boy was overkill!


    "Yes..."


    The evil old man wanted to say "yes?" to Shi Feng behind him. However, just when he spit out the word "yes", his old face suddenly changed and showed an incredible look.


    When he spits out the word "do..." again, his voice is incomparably low.


    He had seen helplessly that the man who was just behind him and kept pulling away from himself suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In this way, suddenly appeared without warning!


    At this moment, he immediately recalled the day when the boy was clearly in his own field, but... He disappeared for no reason.


    Now, so inexplicably appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Shi Feng appeared here, naturally, is Jiantong, using her magic power.


    At this moment, the evil old man has sensed that an absolute sword force has enveloped himself.


    two


    The blood sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved fiercely again. There was no more nonsense. He cut down directly from top to bottom towards the evil old man.


    "Ah! No!"


    The evil old man has sensed that this is a force that he can''t compete with.


    However, after this cry, a gray evil bead appeared on his right hand, and the evil fog surged towards the sword of Shi Feng.


    This evil bead is not a mysterious weapon.


    Under the control of the evil old man, the evil force erupted, which was extremely evil.


    "Boom!" a world shaking explosion.


    "Ah!" the evil bead of the evil old man was broken directly under the sword of Shi Feng.


    Real power, destroy everything.


    Then, the devil''s Blood Sword continued to cut off, instantly cut on the head of the evil old man, and cut his whole body into two.


    A generation of God King Liuzhong heaven, the supreme strong evil old man, fell here.


    Shi Feng immediately started his nine Youming skill.


    The power of death and the power of soul are swallowed up in an instant.


    Two corpses, blood gushing wildly, in a flash, they became an extremely dry corpse.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed a gray cloth bag coming with the blood into his hand. Then his body flashed again and disappeared into the void.


    It ends here, but the other side has become more dangerous.


    Then, the two withered bodies of the evil old man fell to the mountain forest below.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body quickly flew, followed, and whispered to the devil''s Blood Sword: "OK, girl, help me transmit it!"


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong responded softly.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flying in the void disappeared again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of zhongyun mountain, bursts of blasting are still roaring.


    Bursts of roaring, still echoing.


    These roars were made by the troll, the dark giant, and from the warriors.


    The dark giant, his fists are still dancing against the troll.


    The warriors are still gathering their strength and roaring at the troll.


    However, the troll, the situation seems to be getting better and better.


    His right fist could be waved and blasted against the dark giant.


    His left fist, constantly bombarding the strength of the fighters, also constantly resisted.


    Today, he can resist these two waves of powerful forces before returning to his peak.


    If this continues, if he returns to the peak, then their catastrophe will continue to come.


    "Elder Hua fell, and the old man who chased and killed evil spirits left. I don''t know where it is. Hey, if it goes on like this... We''ll all suffer!"


    "What to do! What to do!"


    "Hey! Damn evil old man!"


    "That one, where the hell have you been? At this time, you should try your best to kill the devil, not to chase the evil old man!"


    "He, this is the evil old man''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    The words of Tao and Tao are constantly sent out from the mouths of all martial artists.


    Seeing the trolls become more and more fierce, their voices sounded a little discouraged.


    Morale is already a little low.


    "Cut!"


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard a cold drink, suddenly drinking.


    The young figure wearing dark war Kai and emitting rolling magic fog suddenly appeared in his eyes, below the troll and above the people.


    The blood sword in his hand waved and cut again, cut out the absolute sword force and cut at the troll.


    "He''s back!"


    "Finally, back!"


    "He''s back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Goodbye to that figure, one by one, suddenly seemed a little excited.


    Looking at him, countless people had a feeling of resurrection in their hearts.


    If he doesn''t come back, they, all of them, will really be killed by the devil.


    Finally... Back!


    At this time, the morale, which had been depressed, suddenly rose.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shouting and then drinking from people''s mouths.


    Attack after attack, and then burst out suddenly.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Compared with the warriors, the troll saw the returning stone maple, felt the cutting sword power, and then burst out bursts of manic anxiety and even unwilling roar.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The devil''s right fist waved and hit together with the fist thrown by the dark giant.


    His fist still blocked the power of the dark giant.


    However, the absolute sword power attack coming from below


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the fist of the black Troll trembled wildly.


    Even his demon body began to tremble again.


    In an instant, only that person returned, and the war situation immediately changed.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng drank again.


    The dark giant above, as well as the warriors below, made a sudden force again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of dense explosions continued to explode.


    The black troll, who finally recovered from his injury and momentum, was pressed down again.


    Even this indomitable demon body was pressed lower and lower, lower and lower, lower and lower


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by.


    The sun rises gradually from the East, the night recedes completely, and the day comes.


    Fighting until near noon, the sun was already high.


    "Well, it''s over!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, his figure soared again and flew to the troll. The demon Blood Sword in his hand cut him directly.


    At the same time, the dark giant''s dark fist blew fiercely from above.


    This time, his fist exploded on the devil''s head.


    The sword of Shi Feng directly pierced into the heart of the troll.


    "Roar! Roar! Woo!" the troll was crying.


    However, Shi Feng naturally will not have the slightest pity for the devil.


    This is the slaughter of tens of millions of animals overnight.


    "Death!" with this cry, the demon Blood Sword in his hand was slightly shocked.


    "Bang!" a blast sounded from the troll''s body.


    In full view of the public, I saw the supreme devil body burst open.


    Dark demon blood surged like a black torrent.


    Black minced meat, black bones, black scales and pieces of broken bodies flew wildly, and someone began to collect them.


    A wild devil at the top of the seven heavens of the God King. Everything on this devil is naturally very useful and precious.


    Shi Feng saw it and didn''t stop it. He just thought and swallowed the power of death and the rolling black magic blood, but the power of soul


    This devil has no soul!

 Chapter 3463

    At the top of zhongyun mountain and under the scorching sun, the curtain of this war has come to an end.


    The martial arts began to collect the devil''s residual body. Some martial arts were panting, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    On each face, there was fatigue and a smile.


    "Finally, it''s over!" someone said slowly.


    When he said this, his upright body suddenly collapsed and sat directly in the void.


    "Yes, finally, it''s over!" some people said with emotion.


    Recalling this war, there are really too many changes.


    Those hearts are really shocked and shocked, with ups and downs!


    If the accident continues, I really can''t stand it.


    Fortunately... The troll, in the end, was finally ended.


    "Brothers and sisters who died in this war, and tens of millions of creatures, you can rest in peace." someone shouted to the sky.


    After swallowing the power of death and magic blood, Shi Feng looked at the scenes in his eyes at the moment.


    He just looked at it quietly without saying anything more.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are excitement, excitement, joy, of course, there are also feelings of loss, sadness and grief.


    Many people really died in this war.


    Many people''s friends, brothers, and loved ones were killed by the demon.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s the flower shifting valley. The flower shifting ancestor is dead. Hua Jue wins.


    I felt pity for my master and looked at the body of my brother on the top of zhongyun mountain.


    When Shi Feng''s mind moved again, a white light flashed.


    Weixiong, the owner of the Weijia family in Xumi mountain, who was previously collected by him, appeared.


    After this period of convalescence, Weixiong seems to have stabilized a lot.


    Although his hands and feet were still missing, he had stopped spraying blood.


    Weixiong also looked at everything in front of him. He almost understood the current situation of the war.


    It seems that the human demon war, the Terran, finally won.


    Weixiong immediately turned around, looked at Shi Feng and said, "thank you!"


    If it weren''t for the boy in front of him, Weixiong felt that he would die miserably behind the devil''s terrible power.


    Fortunately, at that time, he included himself in his Xuanqi space.


    "Don''t be so polite." Shi Feng said this to him lightly.


    In Yunhai city that day, he didn''t believe it and treated it with courtesy. He collected maps and rare materials of TIANYAO killing array for himself.


    It is also right to help him.


    Then, Shi Feng glanced at the crowd in the world. Finally, his eyes fell on Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, and said:


    "Well, let''s go."


    At the end of the war, the devil was slaughtered.


    There''s nothing wrong with him here.


    Myself, it''s time to leave.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng responded.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, then his body moved violently and broke into the air quickly.


    At the moment when Shi Feng moved, the other four figures also moved together, followed behind Shi Feng and returned to the city of PUAO, the nearest city to zhongyun mountain.


    At the moment when the stone Maple flew, someone immediately shouted, "he''s gone!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Many people turned their heads and looked at the four empty bodies that went to the soul Ao City, which had already disappeared in the sky and in their sight.


    But at this moment, many people''s eyes are still looking at the other side.


    "If it weren''t for him, we would all die," someone said.


    "Well, unexpectedly, it was this one who saved Chuzhou and our whole boundless divine realm."


    "I don''t know how many billions of creatures have been saved in this war. He really has boundless merit and virtue!"


    "I wonder where he''s going?"


    "It''s said that he is not a person in our weightless God domain. I don''t know. Will you see him in the weightless God domain in the future?"


    "From now on, he will be the Lord of our non heavy God domain? And he has saved our non heavy God domain. He is also qualified!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Tao and Tao continues to reverberate between heaven and earth.


    That one was so dazzling that a huge black figure on the top of zhongyun mountain was forgotten at this moment.


    "Roar!" a huge roar echoed.


    With this fierce roar, one by one attention, was finally pulled back.


    One after another, I looked at the dark giant.


    Powerful and terrible dark giant, that slave!


    Also because of the identity of "slave", it was quietly forgotten just now.


    "Roar!" when the dark giant roared again, the huge dark body immediately moved violently, rushed to the sky, and rushed to the purple flame vortex that was still slowly rolling on the sky.


    In full view of the public, the next breath, the dark giant, rushed in.


    The purple flame whirlpool rolled up again and disappeared in an instant.


    People don''t know where that terrible statue came from, and where he went!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Shi Feng left zhongyun mountain, they soon fell into the city of soul Ao.


    Now, the people in the city of PUAO are cheering. It seems that they have got the news that the crazy devil has been killed.


    The whole city has been filled with joy.


    When the devil dies, they will not have to escape.


    Shi Feng''s mood was extremely calm at this moment, without sadness or joy.


    In the city of PUAO, look at the transmission temple not far ahead and walk slowly towards it.


    Although many people know that he is the key to the battle of killing demons and travel low-key, at this moment, no one recognizes him and does not cause trouble to him.


    "Big brother Shi Feng." but at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cry from Xumi mountain.


    "Ziya." stone Maple whispered faintly.


    Ziya appeared in front of him.


    At the moment, there was a nervous color on Ziya''s face.


    Like something else.


    Shi Feng looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, girl? What happened again?"


    "That''s the same thing," Ziya said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said again, "just now, the snake god told me that the existence of terror is still approaching us.


    It''s getting closer and closer to us! "


    "Hmm!" hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    Especially Ziya''s sentence, "it''s getting closer and closer to us!"


    Previously, I thought that the terror she said existed towards the poison city.


    Now listen to Ziya say that the existence of terror is coming towards her own side?


    "Is it the green poisonous pearl swallowed by the green snake? Is it remembered by the terrible existence?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Ziya.


    "I thought so before. But I asked the snake god, and the snake god told me that it was not because of the poison bead. The meaning of the snake god seemed to be because of you, brother Shi Feng!"


    two


    "Because of me?" Ziya''s words made Shi Feng''s face change again.


    In other words, a powerful and boundless existence of terror has locked itself and is killing itself?


    That''s what she meant!


    "Because of what? Well, the soul pulse of Youtian emperor was sensed?"


    "Or because of something?"


    "Heaven demon Blood Sword? Xumi mountain, which was called the abandoned mountain in Qianyuan cave?


    "Or..." the thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    If it''s really because of yourself, I''m afraid there will be another bitter battle.


    After a night''s battle, he finally killed the troll.


    But I didn''t expect that... There is another fierce thing that will be more powerful.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it first." Shi Feng said secretly again. Then he looked at Ziya and said to her:


    "You go into Xumi mountain first and ask the six headed snake to pay attention to the movement of the evil thing at any time and tell me at any time."


    "OK, brother Shi Feng!" Ziya nodded to him.


    Then the white light reappeared and was sucked back to Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    Seeing that Ziya disappeared, Shi fengdun stopped his footsteps, he moved again, and then walked towards the transmission temple.


    Seeing that Shi Feng finally moved, Ling Yefeng four people behind him followed and moved again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hua Jue Ying, the ancestor of flower transplanting, has fallen! It''s said that the ancestor of flower transplanting also died at the hands of the evil spirit!


    The ancestors of Yihua, Shuan Jingfan, and the evil old man, we are called the most powerful people in the no heavy God domain. They have all fallen and been killed by that evil spirit! "


    "Since that evil spirit appeared in our no heavy God domain, too many strong people have really died.


    Now, I''m afraid we have the weakest strength in several large areas nearby.


    This day has really changed. "


    "I''ve heard about the flower removing ancestor.


    However, the ancestor who killed the flower was somewhat different from others.


    It was the old flower transplanter who was controlled by the evil old man, and that one had to kill him. "


    "What is the specific situation? In fact, who can tell?


    It is said that there are many unknown things. "


    "Well, I heard that too! Listen to what one of my cousins in Chuzhou said.


    It is said that the evil spirit actually fell in love with the flower removing ancestor from the beginning!


    It has nothing to do with age or gender. That may be the sympathy between the talented and strong. They have mutual feelings and vows!


    However, on that night when the moon was full, the master of the family, Yu Jing fan, came from the dark night. In an instant, the demeanor deeply attracted Hua Jue, the ancestor of flower transplanting. At that moment, it became eternal!


    Therefore, what solemn vows and eternal love have become a thing of the past.


    The ancestor of Yihua, empathy and love, fell in love with Yu Jingfan.


    For that one, it''s not just the love robbed in his heart, it''s a naked humiliation!


    Because love begets hatred, he took advantage of the Yunhai mountains to slaughter his own son, Fuhan, as interest. Then he slaughtered the five top leaders of the Fujing family and pulled out all his minions.


    Chen Jingfan was furious, but in the end, the evil spirit slaughtered him!


    The enemy''s feelings were refreshing, but the flower removing ancestor was also very sad because of the death of Fan Jing.


    At the top of zhongyun mountain, the battle of slaughter, the flower removing ancestor asked the demon why he killed his beloved.


    As a result, that one was crazy. Even Hua Jue Ying, the ancestor of flower transplanting, who once loved deeply, was killed with a sword, so that he was scared and completely turned into ashes! "


    This one said a lot in one breath, with a serious and serious face, as if all this was really what he said.


    These words stunned the people around him.


    "Originally, there is such a scene?"


    Someone said: "


    ¡­¡­


    An endless and gloomy world of death.


    At the junction of Senluo domain and Jueming domain.


    At this moment, dense figures are suspended in the Senluo region, endless, stretching in the endless distance, and the black gas of death rises into the sky.


    The front of the death army was a piece of Yin corpse soldiers, and the front of the Yin corpses was a dark figure and a handsome and evil looking man in white.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha!


    They looked solemn and looked ahead.


    Also look at the death army in the infernal realm.


    The number and strength of that piece are not weaker than their own side.


    In front of the death army in the Jueming region, there was a white shadow. It was a woman in white. Her posture was ethereal. It looked like a wandering soul.


    Shi Feng couldn''t see through the real cultivation of the woman in white, but he gave him an extremely dangerous smell.


    "Jueming region!" the three words whispered softly in the mouth of Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" then a burst of laughter came out of his mouth.


    His name is Youming, and the area in front is called Jueming.


    This is absolutely his intention!


    "Today, I''m going to see if you can kill me in this dark place!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, I heard him spit out a word faintly: "war!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of this word immediately echoed for a long time in this dead world.


    In an instant, it was introduced into the ears of every dead creature behind him.


    "Ah, roar!"


    "Roar! War!"


    "War! Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill shouts and roars responded, and suddenly rushed to the sky.


    The white bone spur in Yin Sha''s hand suddenly moved and pointed to the other party''s white shadow.


    "Kill!" he shouted coldly, also from his mouth. This white figure had rushed out.


    In the rear, the army of Yin corpses also moved immediately, and the dead races surged up one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "War!"


    In the Jueming region, the woman in white also spit out the word.


    Jueming dead creatures also rush madly.


    The two armies, rolling and moving, like two endless Black seas, have gathered together.


    It''s like two ancient giants running wildly. At this moment, violent collision is about to happen.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "ঠà¦! ঠঠঠà¦!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    There were bursts of shouting and constant echoes.


    Incomparable ferocity, incomparable cruelty, incomparable desolation.


    "War!"


    Shi Feng''s figure, I don''t know when it had appeared on the battle between the two armies, suspended alone, pinned his hands behind him, slightly lowered his head and looked down below, and drank in a deep voice.


    The huge black shadow rose from him, then moved wildly and rushed down wildly.


    The giant shadow swallowed the Jueming army and the white shadow


    At the bottom, Yin Sha was in front of the woman in white. The white bone spur in his hand moved violently. Without other fancy actions, he stabbed directly in the past

 Chapter 3464

    Between the two armies of the riot, the woman in white looked up at the swallowed shadow. Her white and beautiful face was full of dignity.


    Then he lowered his head and suddenly grinned in the face of the white bone spurs from the Yin Sha stab, showing a cold disdain smile.


    The claw of the right hand suddenly slammed forward and instantly turned into a huge white bone claw, just like a bone flower suddenly blooming to meet the blow from the Yin Sha stab.


    However, at this time, he suddenly grinned on Yin Sha''s beautiful, strange and serious face, and it was his turn to suddenly smile coldly.


    "Hmm?" the woman in white thought everything was under control, but suddenly she smiled so strangely and darkly, and a touch of uneasiness suddenly appeared in her heart.


    The huge claw that burst out suddenly retracted.


    However, it''s too late!


    "Hum!" the Yin Sha uttered a hum. The bone spurs stabbed by him suddenly burst out a force countless times stronger than that just now, and suddenly burst on the huge bone claw.


    "Bang!" there was an extremely violent explosion, and the bones and claws of the woman in white trembled wildly, shouting at the Yin Sha:


    "Reach the peak! You also have the power to reach the peak!"


    Strong impact, the bone claws of the woman in white trembled, and the bone spurs in Yin Sha''s hand and his flesh were also trembling.


    It seems that he is not much better under the power of a woman in white.


    However, he still had a smile on his face and said coldly, "either fall or die!


    Where the Jiuyou army passed, there was no armour left! "


    "Dream!" facing the words of Yin Sha, the woman in white only responded with this cold drink.


    At this time, I saw the violent trembling White Bone Claw suddenly flash a burst of white dazzling light, incomparably bright.


    Although it is white light, it is full of endless power of death.


    Sensing this power, Yin Sha''s face, which was still sneering, suddenly changed.


    "Ah!" the woman in white drank for a while, suddenly grabbed it diagonally above, and met the black giant shadow under the control of Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" another burst.


    The black giant shadow was blocked in an instant and couldn''t rush down any more!


    Not only that, the bone claw shook suddenly.


    "Eh!" a dull hum rang from the stone Maple mouth above the floating battlefield.


    The ancient, mysterious, powerful, strange and terrible black giant shadow was shocked to fly wildly.


    This is a giant shadow with the highest power!


    "Ah!" seeing this, Yin Sha did not retreat but entered. He drank loudly and forcibly calmed the white bone spur shaking in his hand.


    Then, he stabbed the woman in white again. His strength was stronger than before!


    "Once upon a time, I, Mrs. white bone, was here. The domain masters of the past dynasties of the sallow domain did not dare to come to visit!


    Now, what nine ghost masters, those who violate our absolute netherworld, have death, no life, no return! "


    The woman in white, who called herself Mrs. white bone, drank coldly again, and her bone claws with bright white light also met the attack of Yin Sha.


    Two powerful forces collided again.


    "Boom!" there was a huge noise from heaven to earth!


    "Ah!" but with the next breath, Yin Sha shouted.


    Seeing his body shape, he was immediately shocked and flew over. He still carried a strong earthquake force. A Yin corpse behind him immediately flew up as soon as he touched it.


    "So strong!" the evil spirit in the wild flying still stared at the lady with white bones.


    Her sudden burst of Bone Claw power is really strong! How strong!


    Then, a force shrouded the evil spirit and suddenly mentioned it.


    Yin Sha''s body soared, looked up and shouted in a deep voice: "master!"


    The power that enveloped him came from Shi Feng.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yin Sha came to Shi Feng and said, "master, this white bone lady is so strong."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded solemnly.


    It''s really not easy to become the master of a domain in this killing and death world!


    "However, this woman''s previous strength is just as strong as yours. Later, she really burst out!


    If the teacher is right, she should use some secret method, which can instantly improve her strength!


    However, these secrets should not last long!


    Look! "


    Before Shi Feng finished speaking, he saw Mrs. white bone in the battlefield below, obliquely rushed up and rushed towards him.


    "As a teacher, I should be right. She can''t help it! In that case, we will spend it with her!


    Look how long she can last! "Said Shi Feng.


    The situation of Mrs. white bone is similar to her own thunder war formula.


    However, now that he has obtained the thunder and earth fire, the thunder and fire double formula can break out continuously, as if it could continue!


    "Death!" at this moment, a ferocious color appeared on Mrs. white bone''s pretty white face.


    The huge and bright white claws were raised high, and the stone maple and Yin Sha were shrouded in it in an instant.


    Then, bang down.


    "Stop it with all your strength!" Shi Feng shouted.


    While drinking these four words, the black giant shadow rioted again and went towards the white bone claw.


    "Hmm!" Yin Sha replied.


    The white bone thorn in the hand stabbed again and again, and the oblique thorn also burst out a powerful force to meet and block the terrible blow together with the black shadow.


    At this moment, three forces collided violently.


    "Boom!" all the dead creatures in the battlefield below were trembling violently.


    One by one, they looked up in horror, their eyes wide open, and their faces showed their frightened faces.


    At this moment, the faces of Shi Feng and Yin Sha all showed the color of hard work.


    However, the two of them worked together to block the white bone claw.


    On Shi Feng''s struggling face, he forced out a sneer and said to the white bone man:


    "Come on... Go on! My ghost master... Wants to see how long you can... Last..."


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s voice was trembling.


    When he heard this, the pretty face of the white bone lady suddenly appeared and her beautiful eyes opened.


    The man said that sentence, already... I can see it!


    "Ah!" a loud roar came out of Mrs. white bone''s mouth again.


    The White Bone Claw was raised again, and then hit the stone maple and Yin Sha again.


    "Block!"


    "I see!"


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha drank again, and then gathered all their strength to meet and block the terrible force.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this heaven and earth, there are violent and violent noises.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha met and blocked the attack of Mrs. white bone again and again.


    However, they blocked it again and again!


    However, although blocked, Shi Feng and Yin Sha didn''t look very good.


    Yin Sha, Sha Bai''s face became whiter, his body was slightly bowed, and he looked a little weak.


    On the black body of Shi Feng, there were cracks, like a spider''s web and a bottle of broken black vase.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." his mouth was breathing heavily.


    two


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha met and blocked bursts of attacks. They didn''t look very good.


    And the white bone lady, at this moment, doesn''t look any better.


    In the past, the breath was strong. After that, the breath was losing. Now, the breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Getting weaker and weaker!


    "Ah!" at this time, she shouted again, and the White Bone Claw was held high by him again.


    "Almost!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence to Yin Sha!


    "War!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha shook the bone spur in his hand again and tightly.


    Then, Shi Feng concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint with his hands. After another shock, he hit the bone claw.


    And Yin Sha still struck with the bone spur in his hand.


    "Bang!" the sound began again!


    This time, the sound made by the collision between forces was not as intense as before.


    After the earthquake, "click!" a very crisp sound echoed immediately.


    In the battlefield, dead creatures suddenly looked up.


    They soon saw


    "Husband... Madam''s bone claws were shattered by..." a voice full of extreme shock and disbelief came from the mouth of a dead creature with green scales and a face like an evil ghost.


    This, of course, is a dead creature from the infernal realm!


    "Ah! Madam''s Bone Claw!"


    "Madam!"


    "Madam!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of uneasy voices came out of the mouths of all the dead creatures in the infernal realm.


    Naturally, they all understand the horror of Mrs. white bone''s bone claw.


    Lady Bai Gu has been in command of Jueming for a hundred years.


    Over the past hundred years, countless dead creatures have died under her bones and claws.


    But now I didn''t expect that her terrible Bone Claw


    "Ah!" under a burst of charming cry, I saw that after Mrs. white bone''s bone claws were broken, the white body suddenly flew back violently.


    "Nine ghost masters are mighty!"


    "Nine ghost masters are mighty!"


    "General Yin Sha is invincible!"


    "Yin Sha Bureau ang army is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this situation, the dead creatures on the side of Senluo domain immediately shouted with excitement.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    One by one, morale increased greatly, and bursts of strength erupted and killed the enemy.


    "Go!" Shi Feng followed the riot and chased the flying lady Baigu.


    Yin Sha also immediately moved, two figures, very fast.


    After two breaths, Shi Feng and Yin Sha approached the white bone lady.


    Shi Feng, again controlling the crazy movement of the black giant shadow, was like a huge shadow mountain and fiercely hit the white bone lady.


    The bone stab in Yin Sha''s hand was another stab, and this stab directly stabbed Mrs. Bai Gu''s heart.


    There was no pity for jade, and I lifted it up in an instant.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the huge white shadow hit the seemingly weak and insignificant body of Mrs. white bone.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam!"


    "Madam!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Nine ghost masters!"


    "General Yin Sha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black giant shadow constantly launched a fierce bang at the white bone lady.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha completely suppressed the white bone lady.


    At this time, Shi Feng said coldly:


    "Do you surrender? If you don''t surrender, all the creatures in Jueming will disappear!"


    This voice suddenly echoed in this world and this battlefield.


    Immediately into the ears of every dead creature.


    With Shi Feng''s words, the fierce battlefield below stopped.


    One by one raised his head and looked at the choice of Mrs. white bone.


    Mrs. white bone was suppressed. In fact, the battle has come to an end!


    The rest is the final judgment of Shi Feng and Yin Sha on the white bone lady.


    And just then, the huge black shadow roaring towards Mrs. white bone had stopped.


    Look at this woman, do you want to live or die!


    "Madam..."


    "Madam..."


    "Hey!"


    The voices of dead creatures in the Jueming region are very low.


    After following Mrs. white bone for so many years, they know their temperament very well.


    This is a woman who is not threatened.


    I''m afraid... I''m afraid she will


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    However, at this moment, all the dead creatures in the Jueming realm heard that the high lady of white bone answered these three words.


    For a moment, many dead creatures in Jueming thought they had heard wrong.


    Hearing Mrs. white bone''s answer, Shi Feng grinned again on her dark face and said:


    "OK, let go of your mind to this seat!"


    If you let go of your mind, you will naturally conclude a master-slave contract.


    This is also the most commonly used means for surrendered prisoners of war.


    To conclude a contract, she would become his servant, but there was no surprise on Mrs. white bone''s face.


    This was just what she expected.


    Then, her mind was completely released towards Shi Feng. A daosen white mark was photographed by Shi Feng. It was instantly printed on Mrs. Bai Gu''s forehead and heart, and then printed into it and disappeared.


    Everything, completed smoothly.


    Yin Sha shrank the bone spur back and immediately left the white bone lady''s heart.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile, "Congratulations, master, on taking Jueming!"


    Senluo domain took it. Unexpectedly, this Jueming domain was taken down in this way.


    At once, he became the master of the two domains!


    Shi Feng smiled at the Yin Sha and said, "Congratulations!"


    The master and apprentice were laughing, but the white bone lady in front had a gloomy face.


    He lost Jueming and became a slave of others. Life and death were completely under his control. I''m afraid no one would be happy.


    Then, Shi Feng turned to look at Mrs. Bai Gu and said:


    "Take a rest and give you ten days. After ten days, all the creatures in the Juemin will fight with me!


    Those who refuse to obey me die! "


    "Those who refuse to obey me die!"


    "Those who refuse to obey me die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s last sentence, rippling for a long time, came into every living creature''s ear.


    All the dead creatures from Senluo region have no doubt about this one''s sentence.


    During this period of time, he has been in the senro domain!


    Senluo domain, the dead creatures who failed to obey this command, have been killed.


    Shi Feng saw that the white bone lady didn''t respond at all after hearing her words. She suddenly frowned and looked unhappy, and asked her:


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes... I see." Mrs. white bone finally replied.


    The tone of his reply was very blunt.

 Chapter 3465

    Mrs. bones, Zeng Bi is the master of Jueming.


    Now, I have to call myself a subordinate to the man in front of me!


    This feeling really made her very uncomfortable.


    She thinks that if she has strength, she will not lose to him at all!


    However, there are two of the other party... Who have the highest power of existence.


    It''s too depressing to be a slave and a maid after the defeat of this war!


    For what Mrs. white bone is thinking now, Shi Feng is no longer interested in knowing.


    Those who follow themselves prosper and those who oppose themselves perish!


    That''s it.


    Eyes, staring at the endless world ahead, suddenly whispered:


    "Hum, Jue Ming area! It seems that you can''t cut me off from the nether world!"


    A fierce wind blew, and the long hair of stone Maple danced with the wind, and the magic power was even greater!


    ¡­¡­


    All divine worlds, no heavy divine realm!


    After leaving zhongyun mountain, Shi Feng has been on his way and has left Chuzhou.


    At the beginning, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng followed.


    But gradually, these guys told him that after the battle of zhongyun mountain, the four people all realized something, so they all entered Xumi mountain of Shifeng and realized it.


    However, there is nothing too strange about this.


    With the talent of these guys, experience such a battle and feel the power of the world. If you haven''t understood anything, there will be a ghost.


    With their own magnificent resource supply and such a battle, these guys should be able to make a breakthrough again soon.


    "The next city is Yunhai city!" at this moment, Shi Feng stood on a transmission altar called Xianyin city and whispered.


    Yunhai city and Yunhai mountains are the first places where I entered the divine world!


    Now, after a turn, I will go back there again.


    In fact, Yunhai city is not the only way. Originally, Shi Feng didn''t have to go to Yunhai city.


    However, when he met the young master of the Weijia family in Chuzhou, Weixin told him that he had asked a god man to draw a big map of almost the whole divine world for himself.


    What''s more, he told him that he had collected some materials about the sky demon killing array.


    This really made Shi Feng have to go there!


    I have to say that the young master of this family doesn''t believe it. He really has a heart!


    Shi Feng remembered that when he left the blood and tears fairy land, the man who practiced the way of fate followed his life and asked him to go back to the weightless God domain.


    As for why he was called back to the realm of weightless God, he followed his orders but did not say.


    After returning to the weightless God domain, Liuli serpent got a peerless poison bead, Chuzhou, and slaughtered the troll. It can be said that it saved countless creatures in the weightless God domain.


    "Maybe, then guide me to kill the troll and save the weightless divine realm." Shi Feng said secretly.


    As for how it is, only the fate can know.


    But Shi Feng didn''t know it. In fact, he died with his life.


    This matter, with life in the end, why let him return to the realm of no heavy God has always become a mystery!


    "Boom!" the altar under me roared violently.


    A green light rushed up and swallowed up all the figures on the altar. The next destination, Yunhai city!


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost dusk when Shi Feng arrived at the Yunhai city.


    Walk along yunhaicheng Avenue and walk slowly towards the location of Weijia commercial building in memory.


    Inadvertently, I heard bursts of noise coming from an ancient house beside me. On one side, I saw four distorted ancient characters, "Tiangu tavern"!


    Shi Feng stopped. In his mind, he immediately remembered the good wine in the store and the taste of the wine.


    If you can, Shi Feng wants to enter the tavern and order a pot.


    However, the tavern has a strange rule that everyone can only order one pot a year.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng shook his head slightly, stopped his steps and stepped forward.


    If you have a chance to come here again in the future, come again and order a pot of beautiful bar.


    "No home business building!"


    Soon after, Shi Feng had come to the golden old building.


    However, Shi Feng feels that there seems to be something wrong with today''s Weijia commercial building.


    Above the door, two white paper lanterns were hung and white flags fluttered.


    Looking at these, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and said, "there are dead people at home?"


    At the same time, his mind moved, the power of his soul had covered the building, and then his feet moved inward.


    "Well, today, all commercial buildings at home are closed. Please go back."


    When Shi Feng just walked in, a man dressed in white linen opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Looking at him, Shi Feng asked, "who is dead in your family?"


    If you can make this commercial building hang mourning flags and stop business, the dead are naturally important people in the future.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man suddenly looked cold.


    I think this man is really rude.


    However, he did not attack at this point, but replied angrily to Shi Feng: "it''s the body of my young master!"


    "Your young master!" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, his eyes opened with surprise, and hurriedly asked, "which young master of your house?"


    "There is only one little Lord in my family. Who else can I be?" the middle-aged man replied with a cold feeling in his words.


    "I don''t believe it! I''m dead!" even Shi Feng said in disbelief.


    A few days ago, when I was in Chuzhou, I saw that guy alive!


    Now, the man even told himself that he had fallen into the sky without believing it!


    "Tell me, what''s going on? What happened?" Shi Feng asked the man in front of him again.


    However, seeing that the man didn''t leave and still asked these questions, the man''s face became more and more cold and said to Shi Feng again:


    "Well, are you asking too much? Now, my business building is closed. Please leave here.


    If you don''t leave again, I will use some strength if I don''t have a commercial building. "


    "You..." hearing his words, Shi Feng just said the word "you", and at this time, only an old voice came from a distance.


    "What happened? Young master Xianshi, what are you arguing about here?"


    Shi Feng immediately looked at the man and shouted, "old dusk!"


    Compared with seeing the old man in Weijia commercial building some time ago, but he hasn''t seen him for several months, he seems to be a teenager now.


    "You! You! It''s... You... You..." seeing Shi Feng, Lao Mu immediately trembled and shouted in surprise.


    The middle-aged man who wanted to explain to old Mu suddenly shut up and stopped talking when he saw manager mu.


    Looking at manager Mu and the young man in front of him, he suddenly felt that the one in front of him looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    two


    "Who the hell is he? What makes manager Mu so?"


    "Where on earth have I seen him? Why do I look so familiar, but I just can''t remember."


    "You... Are coming!" old Mu looked at Shi Feng and then bent over to salute him.


    Shi Feng immediately flashed in front of him and held out his hands to the old man who was about to bend over.


    Looking at him, he asked him, "what happened? I just met your young master in Chuzhou a few days ago. How could it..."


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lao Mu sighed deeply, his two old eyes were sour, and tears flashed faintly.


    It can be seen that the old servant is really loyal!


    "My little master..." saying these four words, Lao Mu''s voice became choked and couldn''t go on.


    "Speak slowly. What happened," said Shi Feng.


    Slowly, Lao Mu spoke again: "you met my young master in Chuzhou a few days ago.


    The young master of my family was murdered by two traitors and died in Chuzhou three days ago. "


    "Being secretly murdered? Or your family?" said Shi Feng.


    Old Mu nodded and said, "when my young master went to Chuzhou, he transferred three strong men from the God King''s four heaven realm to protect him.


    But unexpectedly, two of them colluded secretly and killed my young master!


    I''m not at home. I''ve always been kind to these two wolf hearted guys! "


    Saying this, old Twilight seemed to be wailing.


    Shi Feng remembered that when he saw Weixin in Chuzhou, he was really followed by the martial artists in the four heaven realm of the three divine kings.


    After that, he and Hua Jue won, and their owner Weixiong left through the altar. Finally, there was only Weixin and the three people left.


    But I didn''t expect


    Shi Feng really didn''t expect that the farewell would be... Farewell!


    "Don''t believe it!" Shi Feng murmured.


    The scenes of a few months ago kept coming to his mind one by one.


    Tiangu tavern, please join us!


    Drink Tiangu divine wine together!


    That hearty laugh!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" thinking of these, Shi Feng also sighed deeply.


    "What about those two people? Did you catch them? Why did they kill Weixin?" Shi Feng asked old Mu again.


    "Ah! I remember! He! It''s him!" and just then, the middle-aged man beside them was suddenly surprised and shouted.


    He didn''t expect it to be him!


    I''ve heard for a long time that the young Lord met this one. It seems that it''s true!


    But, young Lord, he... Hey


    "I don''t know where those two animals are hiding. We''ve done everything we can to find them these days. Until now, we haven''t found them!


    They must be because the little Lord got the innate God Jue Dan a few days ago and committed such things as pigs and dogs. "


    Old twilight was full of anger and said gnashing his teeth.


    A pill made two people kill a young Lord of the highest power. It seems that the first God Jue pill must be not simple.


    How can it be simple to make the martial artists of the two divine kings'' four heaven realm move!


    "Sir, since you have seen my young master in Chuzhou, you have naturally seen the two animals!


    If you see those two animals in the future, you must not let them go! "Lao Mu said to Shi Feng again.


    "Of course not! If I really see those two people again, I will make them regret coming to this world!" Shi Feng also replied coldly to Lao mu.


    As Shi Feng remembers, he naturally still remembers the three martial artists behind Weijia who he saw in Chuzhou.


    Two middle-aged men, an old man.


    "Hmm!" old Mu nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then he said:


    "Also, I collected some things for you before my young master died. When he left the commercial building, he told me to give them to you if I see you in the future."


    "Your young master, you really have a heart." Shi Feng said again.


    "You first, I''ll take it now." old Mu said again.


    "Well, please!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, Lao Mu turned and left.


    Shi Feng stood here and waited quietly.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at the second floor.


    There are still many memories of Weixin in this Weijia commercial building.


    But when I came back here, my old friend had gone.


    After Lao Mu left here, Shi Feng and the other middle-aged man were left.


    He looked at Shi Feng and the legendary murderous God. Suddenly, he felt bad. He whispered to him and said respectfully:


    "Well, I really offended you just now. I don''t know you''re here. I hope you have a lot. Don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng looked at him again.


    He replied to him, "nothing."


    For him, Shi Feng didn''t take it to heart.


    And he did so because his little Lord did not believe.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s answer, the man was relieved.


    After that, they didn''t say anything more. The middle-aged man still stood aside and looked respectful in the face of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s eyes looked back to the direction where Lao Mu left. Soon, he saw the old figure again and walked slowly towards this side again.


    At this moment, Lao Mu''s hand is holding a golden brocade bag, and there is a faint force of space flowing between them.


    As soon as the soul power of Shi Feng swept the brocade bag, he felt that there was space inside.


    This brocade bag is like a storage ring.


    "Sir, all the things I gave you are here," old Mu said to Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, he offered the golden brocade bag in his hand to Shi Feng.


    "Well, please!" Shi Feng nodded to Lao mu, then stretched out his hands and took him.


    The power of the soul has entered the space in the brocade bag, and the things in it appear in his mind in an instant.


    Among them, there is indeed a large map of the divine world and the rare materials needed by the TIANYAO evil killing array!


    These rare materials, unexpectedly, let him collect 13 pieces!


    "If you don''t believe it, you really have a heart!"


    Shi Feng in his heart, and then secretly lamented the words.


    After putting away the golden brocade bag, Shi Feng raised his head slightly and said to Lao mu, "when you see your master, say sorry to him for me. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    "Well, take your time," old Twilight replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded again, then turned around and went to the layman of Weijia commercial building.


    That young peerless figure gradually disappeared in the eyes of Lao Mu and the middle-aged man.


    "Ah!" old Mu sighed deeply as he watched him leave.


    I remember a few days ago, the young Lord often mentioned him to himself.


    At that time, the young Lord was often proud of him and showed off to others because he knew him.


    If the young Lord can see him with his own eyes, he will be very happy if he comes to Weijia commercial building to find him.


    It''s just


    "Hey!"


    "Little Lord, little Lord!"


    Old tears began to twinkle in the old eyes of old dusk, scenes of the past, and then constantly emerge in my mind

 Chapter 3466

    After leaving Weijia commercial building, Shi Feng looked up at the sky.


    At the moment, the sky was a little gloomy, and the overcast wind blew, making the white lanterns and mourning flags flying in front of the commercial building.


    However, Shi Feng knew that the evil wind was not caused by the innocent soul.


    In his soul induction, he did not sense the unbelieving Soul here.


    When the two divine kings and four heavy heaven martial arts masters shot, they should not let go of the unconvinced soul. At the moment of unconvinced death, his soul should have been scared and turned to ashes.


    "Hey!" Maple stone sighed deeply into the sky.


    In retrospect, the time spent with Weixin is actually very short.


    However, it has already left an indelible impression in my heart.


    With his feet slowly moving, Shi Feng walked into the avenue of Yunhai city and walked away from it.


    He walked towards the altar of the cloud sea city.


    It''s really... Too many things to guide myself back to the weightless God realm with my life!


    Some things, like fate, are waiting for themselves.


    All the way up to now, Shi Feng really had this feeling in his heart.


    "Next, will there be anything else to meet in this weightless God domain?"


    "Still, you can just leave this weightless divine domain."


    The stone Maple whispered again.


    Unknowingly, he has come to the transmission Hall of Yunhai city.


    Today, there were not many people in front of the hall. They lined up one by one and reported their city to the guards at the gate of the hall.


    Shi Feng also came to the back of the team, lined up and walked forward in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    No heavy God domain belongs to the endless land among the ten gods!


    No heavy God domain and dead god domain belong to endless land.


    On this endless land, there are a total of 53 domains, such as the non heavy God domain and the dead god domain!


    Now, the fairy land that Shi Feng is going to is also one of the ten places of the gods.


    It is also a boundless vast land!


    The endless land where Shi Feng is now located is very far away from the fairy land.


    The endless land belongs to the south of the gods, and the fairy land belongs to the northwest!


    It is said that once, there was a strong man who reached the top of the sky. With the speed of breaking the sky, it took him two years to arrive.


    It is enough to imagine that the size of the gods and the distance between the two lands!


    "Heaven leads the divine way." Shi Feng murmured.


    He learned that there is a space road connecting the gods and the earth, which is called the way of heaven to God by all living beings and spirits in the gods.


    It is said that this is an endless time ago. Some peerless powers of the divine world at that time, under the guidance of a power who practices space magic, gather all powerful forces and jointly open up!


    It has been handed down to this day for endless years and has been used by future generations.


    If you enter the path of heaven and God, and enter the path of space opened up, you can reach the fairy land from the endless land in only three months.


    Shi Feng previously learned from the map that the intersection of Tiantong divine road in the endless land is in the snow God domain.


    Therefore, if Shi Feng wants to reach the fairy land, he must first reach the ice and snow God domain.


    When you come to the snow and ice God domain, you must first cross the non-inflammatory God domain


    Anyway, it''s still a long journey!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Yunhai City transferred the hall, the team moved forward slowly. At this time, it was Shi Feng''s turn.


    The hall guard, who was recording, lowered his head and was still recording something. Without looking at Shi Feng, he asked aloud, "which city are you going to?"


    "Cold sand city!" said Shi Feng.


    "Cold sand city?" but when Shi Feng said the three words of cold sand city, the guard''s eyebrow suddenly frowned.


    Seeing his frown, Shi Feng immediately asked him, "what''s the matter with cold sand city? What''s the matter?"


    The guard slowly raised his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    However, just as his eyes stared at Shi Feng''s face, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes opened immediately and shouted, "you!"


    At this moment, he looked as if he had really gone to hell.


    He didn''t expect to... Meet this one!


    This guard is born with an excellent memory and never forgets!


    That night, when he was in the city of clouds, he also saw the image of Chen''s master, Chen Jingfan, and this one.


    And right now


    Then, he immediately realized that he had just kept his head down and the tone he had just spoken to him


    "This... This..." thinking of these, he was beginning to feel uneasy.


    Shi Feng also knew that the man in front of him recognized himself.


    However, he didn''t feel any accident. He opened his mouth again and asked him, "what''s the matter with cold sand city?"


    Listen to his tone just now, something seems to have happened in the cold sand city.


    Then the guard immediately replied respectfully:


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, but today, it happened that the master of the cold sand city married a daughter, so he informed all cities that today''s cold sand city will close the connection between the transmission altar and all cities."


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "But don''t worry. You''re going to cold sand city. As long as we pass the message, the Lord of cold sand city must open the transmission altar at the first time. Just wait a moment." the guard said again.


    "Then I''m tired," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" hearing this, the guard quickly waved his hand and said he didn''t dare.


    Now, he is recognized as the Lord of the weightless God domain. In front of him, we must be careful in everything.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is this? He even makes these arrogant and domineering guards like this. What''s his origin?"


    "I don''t know. Just looking at his back, I haven''t seen his face."


    "If you can make them so, the background of this person will not be simple."


    "He! It''s him! The power of my soul has seen clearly that it''s him!" a man couldn''t control his emotions and shouted directly.


    "He? Who is he?"


    "He! Now we have no heavy God domain... The strongest one!"


    "Ah! It''s him!" he looked at the young figure, and then a man immediately breathed out in great shock.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in Yunhai city.


    Moreover, just like myself, I lined up here in such a low-key way, registering and entering one by one.


    Shouldn''t people like him rush directly into the transmission hall and then give orders to these guards to open the altar?


    ¡­¡­


    "Zheng!" suddenly, there was only a crisp sound coming from the guard in front of Shi Feng. After hearing the crisp sound, the guard''s face immediately moved

 Chapter 3467

    The guard quickly reported to Shi Feng:


    "Your Excellency, the cold sand city has returned to the fast small. The transmission altar of the cold sand city has been successfully opened. The Lord of the cold sand city is waiting for you in the transmission Temple of the cold sand city."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded and said, "then go to cold sand city immediately."


    "Yes, small one, yes, small one. That''s the arrangement. Just a moment," said the guard.


    Then he immediately turned around and walked into the transmission Temple of Yunhai City, shouting:


    "Let''s put everything down first!"


    "Stop first!"


    "Stop transmitting the altar first. Well, when you go to the altar, everyone will stop and reschedule later."


    His voice immediately echoed in the transmission temple.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the echoing voice, the voices of doubt sounded.


    "Qiongyang, what are you going to do?" and just then, a cold voice came.


    Not far ahead, a strong man in black armor came towards this side.


    His face was mighty and cold.


    This person is the commander of this transmission temple, Yuan Shun!


    "Commander!" as soon as he saw the commander coming with dissatisfaction on his face, qiongyang''s face immediately changed. He bowed down and shouted respectfully.


    As soon as he wanted to explain something to the great commander, the great commander yuan shunxuan made a loud voice, which covered everything:


    "Qiongyang, tell me, what are you going to do?


    Answer me, are you the commander here, or am I? "


    "Of course it''s you!" qiongyang quickly bowed back.


    "Can..." however, when he just said the word "can", Yuan Shun said, "what do you mean by giving orders here just now?


    Just now, you are really in high spirits and have a great commanding style! "


    "Commander, you misunderstood." qiongyang quickly explained: "subordinates, they didn''t deliberately exceed their authority because..."


    "Hum!" Yuan Shun said angrily, "there is no intention of overstepping authority on purpose? Who was here to give orders to us just now?"


    "Commander, please listen to me." qiongyang said anxiously, "why..."


    "Well, speak quickly. I want to see what you want to say to me." Yuan Shun said this sentence. As a result, he interrupted the words that qiongyang wanted to say.


    At this moment, qiongyang really wanted to run over and directly block Yuan Shun''s mouth.


    If his accomplishments and status are above Yuan Shun.


    "Commander, who will use the altar of transmission?" said qiongyang.


    "That one? Which one?" Yuan Shun''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated after hearing the sentence of qiongyang.


    It seems that he finally realized something.


    There''s a big man coming?


    "Yes, what kind of big man?"


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that even my childe wanted to go down to the altar?" and just then, Yuan Shun and qiongyang immediately heard a young and cold voice from the transmission altar from a distance.


    At this moment, there are not many people on the delivery altar, only less than 20 are left.


    A graceful young childe in royal clothes is particularly attractive.


    Hearing the sound, Yuan Shun''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned around and replied with a smile to the one on the altar:


    "Because of some accidents, you don''t have to take it seriously, young master. Deal with it right away, right away!"


    "Hmm!" after hearing Yuan Shun''s answer, the young childe showed a satisfied color on his cold face and nodded slowly to Yuan Shun.


    The commander Yuan Shun turned his head and said to qiongyang, "don''t tell me who it is!


    You asked everyone to go down to the altar. Do you know who was that one just now? He is the third childe of the family!


    End home! Do you know? "


    "Final home!" hearing the word "final home", qiongyang''s face changed suddenly.


    These two words really exist like heaven for them.


    But... Home is strong, but... If you neglect that one.


    "Commander..." however, just when qiongyang shouted to commander and was about to tell him who he was, his voice was interrupted by other voices again.


    "What''s going on? Are you ready?"


    At that time, a young, extremely impatient voice came from outside the temple.


    Then, Yuan Shun and the people in the transmission Temple saw a young black figure and walked into it.


    Hearing the impatient voice and the one walking in, qiongyang suddenly trembled physically and mentally. He didn''t have time to explain anything to the commander Yuan Shun. He turned around and said to the one:


    "Right away! Right away! Just a minute."


    "Is this?" seeing the one who came in, the commander yuan Shunmei suddenly frowned.


    Looking at him, Yuan Shun always felt familiar.


    "This one is... Um... Yes..."


    After entering the transmission temple, Shi Feng ignored qiongyang and Yuan Shun, stared at the transmission altar and looked at the people on the altar.


    "Who is this?"


    "The guard let the man on the altar down just now, as if it was because of him?"


    "What is his identity? I know the one who spoke on the altar just now. He is the third childe of the end family."


    "This one, how do you feel? Where have you seen him?"


    The sound of wonder began to reverberate in this transmission altar.


    "Ah! It''s him! ~"


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, there are many people waiting for the altar in this transmission temple. Many people have suddenly changed their faces and recognized that one.


    "Hmm? He? Who is this?" on the altar, the third childe of the terminal family was whispering.


    I don''t know that man at all, this high-ranking third childe.


    "Ah! I remember!" but soon, the commander Yuan Shun was shocked.


    He finally recognized the man and who he was.


    No wonder, no wonder! No wonder qiongyang dares to do so!


    "It''s him, it''s him! Shit! Did qiongyang deliberately not tell me just now?"


    Yuan Shun was surprised.


    He didn''t know. Qiongyang wanted to tell him for a long time, but... Where did he have this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng''s appearance, the third childe of the final family naturally knew that the reason why the guard dared to let himself go to the altar just now was entirely because of this man.


    "A divine king''s triple heaven. Hum, I want to see who he is.


    Can you compare with the third childe of my family? "


    When the third childe of the final family said these words, he saw his body standing proudly on the altar and flew directly towards Yuan Shun, qiongyang and Shi Feng.


    two


    "Ah! Third childe!" Yuan Shun immediately sensed the flying man, turned his head slightly, opened his eyes wider and shouted in his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    With a soft sound, the third childe of the final family had fallen beside Yuan Shun and opposite Shi Feng.


    A playful smile appeared on the young and handsome face.


    "Third childe..." the commander Yuan Shun opened his mouth and spit out these three words to the third childe of the final family. When he wanted to say something, the third childe ignored it completely, then smiled and said to Shi Feng:


    "I''m the third son of the owner of the whole family. I don''t know your origin?"


    When saying "the third son of the owner of the whole family", I saw the young smiling face, invisible, showing a touch of pride.


    "My name is Youming, just a nobody." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "The nether world." the final heart is strong and low.


    He really hasn''t heard of the name.


    It seems that he is indeed a nobody.


    However, he is young and has good talent. He has reached the triple heaven of the God King, which is one level higher than himself.


    Although zhongxinshuo is a warrior in the double heaven realm of the God King, he has a magic door, which can see the realm of people who are higher than him.


    As for zhongxinshuo, even if he has good talent, what''s the use.


    If you want his life, just give an order.


    Thinking of these in my mind, a disdainful smile appeared on my face.


    The pride is even more.


    But just then, a burst of words suddenly came to his mind:


    "Third childe, Youming! Youming is the one who killed the master of Yu''s family."


    The commander Yuan Shun had seen from the smiling face of zhongxinshuo that this guy didn''t recognize who was in front of him!


    Unexpectedly, I dare to do so in front of him.


    This guy, really, doesn''t want to live!


    "What!" Yuan Shun''s words immediately aroused waves in the heart of zhongxinshuo.


    The one who killed the fan!


    That! That! So


    The young face opened its eyes wider and wider.


    Both eyes looked as if they were about to jump out of their sockets.


    Recall that I was in front of him just now


    At this moment, the body of Zhongxin Shuo trembled involuntarily.


    This is the existence of even the young master of the family, and finally even the master of the family, who dares to kill!


    And myself, my final home, is nothing compared with the one I used to be.


    Zhongxinshuo still clearly remembers that he used to feel more than half a head shorter than him in front of the young master of the family.


    At this moment, all the pride and disdain on zhongxinshuo''s face disappeared immediately.


    Instead, it was an incomparably respectful face. They all bent slightly towards Shi Feng.


    Respectfully said, "so you are Youming adult. I have no eyes and don''t recognize you. I was rude to you just now. I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Go back." Shi Feng said these four words to him simply, and his tone was still a little impatient.


    "Yes, yes! Yes, yes! I''ll step down now." the third childe of the final family nodded to him again and again.


    But when he told him to step down, he felt a sense of amnesty in his heart.


    Bend over and step back slowly.


    "Who the hell is this? Even the third childe of the final family treated him like this?"


    In the transmission hall, there were people who didn''t recognize stone maple and said with doubts on their face.


    After all, although many people saw the images in the night sky that night, not everyone saw them.


    For example, the third childe of the final family, Zhong Xinshuo, was still practicing in the final family secretly that night, so he had not seen Shi Feng.


    "You haven''t recognized it yet, this one! Now, we don''t have the Lord of God''s domain."


    "Ah! The Lord of the weightless divine realm? Is he?" when he heard that the Lord of the weightless divine realm was immediately connected with the young man in the legend, the man soon realized.


    Even the other unrecognized ones immediately understood when they heard this word, who is now entering the temple of God!


    "Ah!"


    Those who still stood on the transmission altar, after a scream, also moved quickly, flying or flashing, and immediately fled the transmission altar as fast as they could.


    This transmission altar is now a demon altar for them!


    But in an instant, the altar was empty.


    Looking at the altar, Yuan Shun looked at Shi Feng again and said, "Sir, please!"


    With these words, he had made an "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly, then he didn''t say much, and his body flashed.


    The next moment, he appeared on the altar of transmission.


    "What a fast speed! What a mysterious body method! Just now, I couldn''t catch his body speed."


    "That''s natural! This is the one! If you can catch his speed, it''s ok?"


    "I didn''t expect to see this Buddha coming here today!"


    "He has the ability to fight against the sky, and he is still so young and... Still so handsome.


    If such a man can marry him, he will have no regrets in his life. "


    A young woman standing in the crowd, looking at the peerless figure on the altar, said secretly in her heart.


    But then, a touch of bitterness appeared on her beautiful face, and she said secretly, "how can such a peerless person... See me.


    I''m just wishful thinking. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Adjust the coordinates, cold sand city!" when qiongyang saw Shi Feng on the altar, he immediately shouted to the guards standing on all sides of the altar.


    Yuan Shun naturally stopped saying anything about qiongyang''s ultra vires this time. Instead, he said, "hurry! Follow qiongyang''s words and send this adult to Hansha city."


    In fact, without Yuan Shun saying more, they all know what to do.


    The coordinates are adjusted immediately.


    Shi Feng stood at the altar and waited secretly. His eyes also looked quietly ahead, and there was no fluctuation on his face.


    After the third childe of the final family retired, he also stood quietly and looked at that one.


    Just now, he was the third childe of the final family, who attracted people''s attention.


    Now, in front of that one, I am nothing.


    "Just now I did this to him, but he didn''t care about me. Maybe I''m no different from a mole ant in his eyes..."

 Chapter 3468

    Looking at the extraordinary one on the altar, the third childe of the final family, he only felt that he had become extremely small.


    At this time, the final heart suddenly saw that the man looked at himself.


    "Ah!"


    With only one look, zhongxinshuo felt trembling both physically and mentally. His eyes moved quickly, and he didn''t dare to look at that one at all.


    He has no courage.


    Up to the altar, a huge awn rushed up and swallowed up the peerless figure. Finally, Xinshuo slowly turned back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The heart secretly said: "finally, go!"


    At this moment, zhongxinshuo only felt that his whole person was light.


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious and gloomy world of death.


    At the junction of Senluo domain and Jueming domain, the dead creatures of the two domains continue to gather here.


    Shi Feng, Yin Sha and the lady with white bones stood proudly in the air, sensing the four directions and looking down at the four directions.


    At this time, Yin Sha opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "there should be no problem for the dead creatures in the two regions, plus the strength of the three of us, master, to capture the only burning soul region."


    "Hmm!" hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    As far as they know, the Yan soul domain and the master of the Yan soul domain have the same strength as Jueming domain and Lady Bai Gu.


    Next, as long as the three of them led the army of death to press directly, they could not resist this force at all.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said, "since the dead creatures in the two regions have gathered in the same place, let''s go to war now."


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha should be right away.


    Then, I saw the bone spur in his hand pointing up and drinking in a deep voice: "follow the order of the nine ghost Lord and go to war!"


    "By the order of the ninth ghost master, go out!"


    "By the order of the ninth ghost master, go out!"


    ¡­¡­


    This young and cold voice immediately echoed in this world for a long time.


    "Nine ghost masters!"


    "Nine ghost masters!"


    "Nine ghost masters!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts suddenly burst out of the mouths of all living creatures below, constantly echoing in this heaven and earth.


    Especially the dead creatures in Senluo region, after the war in Jueming region, now they are all powerful and full of war.


    Now this fighting force is directly an overwhelming battle.


    Feeling the fighting spirit from below, Shi Feng suddenly grinned.


    He is also eager for war. Only under constant war can his black lotus body become stronger and stronger.


    Only with stronger strength can we explore how big this dead world is.


    You are also qualified to know how strong the powerful creatures in this dead world are.


    "Nine ghost master, invincible, nine you War soldiers, invincible!" all the Yin corpses who have fought with Shi Feng and Yin Sha until now shouted from their hearts.


    However, at this time, all the dead creatures in this heaven and earth heard: "the purpose of the world comes, and the nine ghost Lord receives the purpose!"


    A gloomy cry came from above them.


    After hearing this voice, countless creatures followed.


    He raised his head again.


    "Lord of the world?" Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face showed surprise. Then he turned his head and looked at Mrs. Bai Gu beside him.


    "Lord, it''s true," said the old man.


    "What really? Who is this Lord?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Lord of the world, Lord of the world!


    Senluo domain and Jueming domain are just two domains.


    And this boundary is naturally above their domain.


    If he can be called the Lord of the world, his strength and influence will be very complicated.


    Not only the Lord, but also the one who just made the sound, Shi Feng has not sensed his existence until now.


    It seems that it is a very not simple strong man!


    I''m afraid it will be at the top!


    "It is said that only when a living creature becomes the Lord of the two domains will he be favored by the Lord of the world, and the Lord of the world will send an envoy to summon him.


    The Lord of the world, the Lord of this world, is an existence that doesn''t know how strong it is. "


    For a long time, lady Bai Gu only guarded Jueming and did not compete for other domains. Therefore, she only heard about the legendary world Lord.


    "Oh!" hearing Mrs. Bai Gu''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Just then, his face moved again. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at the higher sky.


    In the gloomy sky, there were dark winds. I don''t know when, there were two more figures, one black and one white.


    Those wearing black clothes are black and dark. They compete with stone maple.


    The man in white was extremely white, as if he had been coated with a layer of white powder.


    One black and one white, forming a sharp contrast!


    "Under the Lord of the world, black and white are impermanent!" seeing the two people, Mrs. white bone shouted again, and her pretty face changed immediately.


    Black and white are impermanent. She has also heard that they are said to be two messengers under the Lord of the world, and their strength is also extremely terrible.


    Mrs. white bone once said that black and white impermanence came to a region and declared an order to the Lord of a region, but the Lord of that region resisted the order and did not comply with it.


    As a result, he was drunk directly by black impermanence.


    That''s the strong man at the peak!


    This rumor was also heard in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Black and white are impermanent!" looking at the two who can''t see through the strength above the sky, Shi Feng''s face has already become extremely dignified and murmuring.


    "The purpose of the world is here, the nine ghost Lord, don''t kneel down quickly to accept the purpose!" at this time, he only heard Bai impermanence drink loudly, and raised a black imperial edict against the stone Maple below.


    This decree alone has an unparalleled breath.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the dead creatures below immediately felt a great pressure, and their whole body trembled involuntarily. Then they knelt uncontrollably towards the sky.


    Shi Feng, Yin Sha and Mrs. Bai Gu are also proud of the void.


    But then, I saw that the white bone lady was also charming, and she knelt towards the higher sky.


    Only Shi Feng and Yin Sha were left. They also fought against the pressure and stood proudly in the air. The coldness on their faces became more and more serious.


    "Oh, how dare you not kneel when you see the imperial edict of the Lord?" the white impermanence looked at the stone maple and Yin Sha below, and a smile appeared on his white face.


    White impermanence is laughing, and the black impermanence, the face of incomparable anger has appeared on the black face.


    "Hum!" a burst of anger hummed from his mouth and said, "if you don''t kneel down when you see the will of our Lord, you should be punished!"


    When the last two words fell, there was really a supreme killing intention, which was revealed from the black impermanence. It seemed that he was true and wanted to kill the stone maple and Yin Sha below.


    As soon as he sensed the changes in black impermanence, Bai Wuchang opened his mouth to him and said:


    "Black, don''t be impulsive this time. Don''t forget the Lord''s entrustment this time."


    two


    "Oh!" hearing Bai impermanence''s words, he recalled the order of the Lord when he left. Black impermanence''s angry face gradually eased.


    Even the murderous intention revealed by his body slowly converged.


    "If the Lord of the world is using people, this kind of thing must have been killed by me!


    This time, he''s lucky! "Black impermanence said to Bai impermanence.


    Hearing his words, Bai impermanence still smiled.


    Then, he didn''t even take care of Shi Feng and Yin Sha. He stood or knelt. His hand shook. The black imperial edict in his hand was directly launched in his hand.


    Bai impermanence opened his mouth and said, "the nine ghost master, Cheng Senluo, the master of Jueming, is specially granted, the master of Jueming, the master of Jueming, and is specially granted the ability to take charge of Senluo and Jueming!


    Twenty days later, go to the Yin world city to meet me.


    Within these twenty days, if there is no my will, the two regions of LuoMing will not start a war against other regions. I admire it! "


    "No more war?" Shi Feng murmured when he heard the last sentence of black and white impermanence.


    Originally, I was about to launch a war against the Yan soul region, but I didn''t expect that the Lord of the world had issued such a will.


    I, as well as Yin Sha, used to rely on constant war to improve my strength, but I didn''t expect


    At this moment, this feeling, Shi Feng really felt very uncomfortable and abnormal.


    Suppressed by other creatures with power.


    If you resist, I''m afraid... Will be killed by force.


    After reading the will of the Lord of the world, the white impermanence opened his mouth again and said to the stone Maple below: "Lord of the LuoMing region, don''t you accept the order?"


    "Take it!"


    Shi Feng''s tone was stiff, and it was very difficult to spit out these two words from his mouth.


    At this time, the white impermanence on the sky threw the black imperial edict down, and suddenly turned into a black streamer, sliding towards the stone Maple below.


    Shi Feng''s right hand looked up and immediately put the falling imperial edict into his hand.


    But just then, the black imperial edict trembled, and Shi Feng immediately saw three black marks flying out of it.


    The speed is very fast, and the force of this mark is very strong. It is a force that Shi Feng, Yin Sha and Mrs. Bai Gu can''t compete at all.


    In the next moment, the three black marks fell on the forehead and heart of Shi Feng.


    Master and servant mark, force to conclude with them in an instant!


    "Ah!" the white bone lady shouted again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has felt that under the black mark, the master-servant contract previously concluded between himself and Mrs. white bone has been swallowed up in an instant.


    "Master!" Yin Sha shouted to Shi Feng.


    The hand holding the white bone spur was shaking constantly.


    "Put away all the war, or you will die." Shi Feng spit out this sentence to him.


    Not only the black mark of master and servant, but also the black and white impermanence can destroy the three of them.


    Before there was no absolute power, now is not the time to resist.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha forced her anger and replied respectfully to Shi Feng: "yes!"


    For Bai impermanence, everything has been successfully completed.


    The Lord of the netherworld, no matter what, has now been printed into the mark of the Lord of the world. His life and death and everything are under the control of the Lord of the world.


    If you don''t comply, the Lord of the world can make him suffer endless pain as long as he thinks about it, or even drive him to death.


    "Lord Luo Ming, remember to go to the Yin city to see the Lord 20 days later.


    Well, that''s it! "When Bai impermanence finished this sentence, he and black impermanence began to fade.


    A gust of Yin wind blew, and their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    Even Shi Feng can''t catch it at all.


    "Master, what should I do?" seeing that the two men had left, Yin Sha asked Shi Feng again.


    "Naturally, give up the war," Shi Feng said to Yin Sha.


    To give up this war is to give up the power that can make yourself stronger!


    After hearing this, Yin Sha''s face was unwilling.


    But he also knew that there was no way.


    Then, Yin Sha only listened to Shi Feng and said, "as a teacher, go to the Yin city and see the Lord!"


    After finishing these words, Shi Feng turned over the black imperial edict in his hand and turned it to the back.


    On the back of this black imperial edict is the route map to the Yin city.


    At this time, just after Shi Feng''s voice fell, he and Yin Sha heard: "I also want to go."


    The white bone lady, unexpectedly also spoke.


    After hearing her words, Shi Feng looked up at her, followed, nodded and said:


    "Then together!"


    Previously, she was a slave of Shi Feng.


    Now it can be said that Shi Feng has been in the same boat with her.


    I, Yin Sha and she all have that black mark. Naturally, I have to find a way to break it.


    "Well, you all get up."


    Shi Feng said again.


    All the dead creatures under me still knelt down one after another. They all looked very pious.


    ¡­¡­


    Gods!


    After Shi Feng left Yunhai City, he was greeted by the master of cold sand city.


    Right in front of the altar, kneeling and looking at the extremely festive figure.


    Not only the master of cold sand city, Shi Feng saw that even the newly married bridegroom and bride were kneeling there.


    This pomp, this way of greeting, can also be regarded as, OK!


    Looking at them, Shi Feng said, "well, you don''t have to worry about me. Just continue to get married!"


    Shi Feng really doesn''t want to disturb such a thing.


    After saying this, his body was a flash and immediately disappeared on the altar of transmission.


    The people left to kneel in front of them look at each other face to face.


    The cold sand city Lord frowned until after a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, everyone get up."


    After that sentence, since he left like this, it already means that nothing will happen in cold sand city.


    As he said that, his kneeling body began to get up slowly.


    When he moved, the others began to get up.


    "Oh, yes!" but just then, the cold sand city master''s face suddenly changed, as if he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly took out a golden token.


    The altar on this side was unsealed. I called the people to meet me. It has been completely arranged here, but the transmission temple on the other side has not been notified!


    In fact, that one can directly transmit the altar through this space, and then transmit it to the next city.


    But he didn''t want to, so he left!


    "I hope he hasn''t gone to the transmission temple over there. I hope those guys don''t die!"


    At this moment, the cold sand city master has secretly prayed in his heart, and his hand holding the golden token is trembling

 Chapter 3469

    "City Lord, who has just left cold sand city!" when the cold sand city Lord received the response from the token, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The most worried thing didn''t happen.


    But


    Then, the cold sand city master immediately thought of something.


    I ordered to block the cold sand city. Without my order, the transmission altar is not allowed to open.


    And they


    Lord Hansha wants to know what happened there.


    He looked down at the golden token in his hand, but the next moment, he put it away directly.


    He moved and left the transmission temple in an instant and flew to another altar in the cold sand city.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, nothing happened to Shi Feng in another transmission temple in this cold sand city.


    When he arrived at the transmission temple, a guard guarding the temple recognized him instantly.


    Knowing that it was him, he dared not stop him. Even without the command of the Lord of cold sand, he immediately opened the altar of the temple here and sent the one away respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the cold sand city, Shi Feng continued on his way.


    Shuttle through the non heavy God domain, shuttle between cities, go to the non-inflammatory God domain, and then to the ice God domain, and the heaven is connected with the divine road.


    While Shi Feng left the weightless God domain, his legend is still spreading all over the weightless God domain.


    Kill Yuhan, kill all the strong people in Yujia, kill all the strong people in Wuzhong God domain, kill, kill the fan, kill Hua Jue win, kill the evil old man, kill the evil devil!


    Each of these things is a great event against the sky in the weightless God domain. The result is


    It''s really hard to imagine that this was done by one person.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, almost half a month passed.


    At the moment, the stone Maple stands proudly on a very dry land, and the eye is boundless.


    "This land is called the dry land. When you get here, you should enter the territory of the non-inflammatory God domain." Shi Feng whispered.


    "Brother Shi Feng, the snake god still sensed that the fierce thing was still chasing us. The distance was close again."


    Xumi mountain, then came the voice of Ziya, a serpent woman.


    "I know." Shi Feng replied to her.


    Just now, he voiced Ziya and asked Ziya to ask the Liuli God snake about the fierce thing.


    The result... Is still so!


    Catch up!


    Follow yourself.


    However, even the six away God snakes can''t figure out what the murderer is relying on to catch up with Shi Feng.


    However, he vowed to Ziya that it was not because of them, except for the sleeping green snake, the five mouths insisted that it was because of Shi Feng!


    "What''s the situation with the green snake now?" Shi Feng asked Ziya in Xumi mountain again.


    Although everything in Xumi mountain can come to mind as long as he reads it in his heart.


    But the sleeping green snake, he could not see what state the snake was in now.


    "The green snake can wake up after a while." Ziya said to Shi Feng again.


    However, Shi Feng remembered that as early as when she was in the no heavy God domain, the girl said it wouldn''t be long. I don''t know when she will be here before long.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t ask any more questions. Shi Feng immediately moved, rushed up and left.


    And then on his way.


    According to the map, although this dry land seems calm, it is a dangerous place.


    In this place, danger may come at any time.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has long swept through, sensing all directions and everything.


    The breath hidden in the earth is constantly in his induction.


    In the dry land, most of them are some earth based monsters, and these earth based monsters have no threat to Shi Feng at all.


    The so-called danger also varies from person to person.


    With the cultivation of Shi Feng today, everything can be seen as nothing in this dry land!


    "After passing through this dry land, you will enter the land of Cangzhou, a land without inflammation!


    Then after entering Shuiyue City, you can use the space transmission array! "The flying stone Maple said secretly.


    "Stop! You, stop! Listen to me..." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a charming voice in front of him.


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    After hearing the voice, he frowned and soon saw a petite figure floating in the distance of the void.


    This is a woman in yellow combat clothes, holding a two handed giant sword, exuding incomparably heavy power.


    Although the body is petite, I''m afraid its strength is not small at all.


    "A warrior of the divine Kingdom who practices the way of the earth." Shi Feng said secretly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng flew in front of the woman.


    "You!" seeing Shi Feng, the woman immediately spit out the word "you" to him.


    "Ah!" then she sighed and said, "just now, I told you to stop. What are you doing here?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer her, but asked, "what happened?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the woman smiled bitterly and said, "you haven''t found it yet. You and I are trapped in the Tianquan Earth Dragon array at the moment!"


    "Oh?" hearing her words, Shi Feng said "Oh".


    The power of the soul is sensing again.


    However, under the sweeping force of his powerful soul, he did not feel anything abnormal.


    "Do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can move it. However, don''t move too much." the woman said.


    "Oh." the stone maple is again a light oh, follow closely, his body shape then gently moves to the side, also according to the woman said, the range of movement is very small.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at the moment he just moved, the dry land under him suddenly vibrated violently and roared.


    "Sure enough," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t move any more. The more you move, the more ferocious the sky trapped Earth Dragon array will be!


    I''m afraid the person who set up this array is an existence in the peak state. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for martial artists to escape when they enter the peak state. You and I can only wait here. "


    The woman said to Shi Feng again.


    "Wait?" Shi Feng was puzzled again.


    "Oh, why don''t you understand?" seeing Shi Feng, the woman explained to him:


    "We can only go on like this, wait until the strong man at the peak comes, and then ask him to save us.


    However, at the peak of perfection, there are only those in our whole non-inflammatory God domain. Whether we can meet them or not depends on our creation.


    And even if we do, it''s hard to say whether we can do it for us.


    On the whole, we can only stay here honestly, don''t move, and then, let it be. "


    two


    "Ah!" sighs again came from the woman''s mouth.


    It seems that she is not too optimistic about her fate.


    "You, you just told you not to come here. Listen to me first. You won''t listen to me either.


    Just now, I expected you to ask a supreme power to save me. As a result, you came in.


    You are still too young! "At last, the woman looked old.


    In fact, she is young, almost like Shi Feng, but she looks like this.


    Listening to what she said, Shi Feng kept feeling secretly. After a while, Shi Feng nodded to her in front,


    "Well, it''s almost at its peak."


    "Of course! How could I make a mistake?" the woman said again when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    But then, her face suddenly changed, her face opened, her face looked flustered, and quickly said to Shi Feng:


    "Ah, hey! Hey, hey, what are you doing? You told you not to move, don''t move, don''t use force, don''t!


    Otherwise, you will trigger the Earth Dragon array again. You will not only hang up yourself, but also me! "


    At this moment, she saw that the man in front had already clenched his fist, and his fist had gathered strength.


    She already knew that he was trying to break the Earth Dragon array!


    As a result, when he said so, the man seemed not to listen at all.


    "Stop! Stop! Don''t mess around!" she shouted again.


    Shi Feng, who can listen to her, has to go on his own. Naturally, he can''t waste time in such a place.


    On the fist, after the strength gathered, he immediately went forward and blasted on the space in front of him.


    "Boom!" a roar sounded like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of extremely violent loud noise came from the land under him.


    In the dead land, another violent earthquake occurred, which made the void where Shi Feng was in extremely unstable.


    One by one, the earth rushed towards them from all directions, as if a hard wall had been erected in all directions!


    At this time, a terrible breath rushed out of the earth.


    Shi Feng and the woman were immediately under the impact of this terrible atmosphere.


    The woman''s body began to tremble involuntarily and kept saying in her mouth


    "Over! Over... Over!"


    "It''s over completely. Now... I''m going to be killed by this guy!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I''m dead... Ah!"


    From that breath, she had sensed that it was not the power she could resist.


    Even the man in front of him can''t.


    This is the best way to climb the mountain!


    "Boom!" a violent roar that had sounded all the previous things sounded from the earth.


    An incomparably huge and magnificent earth colored dragon suddenly flew from the earth, and its mouth was already angry.


    The next moment, you can bite Shi Feng and the woman hard.


    Under the dragon, the woman had lost her soul and felt that she was bound to die.


    "This is the eye of the array. If you kill the dragon, you can break the array." Shi Feng said quietly.


    For an Earth Dragon condensed by the power of the earth and reaching its peak, he didn''t pay attention to the stone Maple at all.


    Then he saw that his fist moved again and exploded downward. A wave of supreme fist surged out and immediately surged on the earth colored dragon.


    "Ow!" the sound of a dragon roared. I saw the huge dragon body trembling wildly, stopped immediately and stopped rising.


    "What... What''s the matter?" the woman in Khaki armor was surprised again.


    According to her thought, the Earth Dragon should rush up and swallow himself and that man into the dragon''s mouth.


    As a result


    Thinking of this in disbelief, she immediately looked up and looked at the man in front of her.


    At this moment, he was lowering his head and smiling coldly at the bottom.


    This smile is like not looking at the dragon with the highest power at all.


    "Guo... Sure enough, it''s him! He''s so young, but he''s a strong man at the peak of perfection?" she exclaimed in her heart.


    "Burst." Shi Feng spoke again and said these three words gently to the trembling earth dragon below.


    "Bang!" with these three words falling and another loud noise, I saw the Dragon explode and turn into a riot flying all over the loess.


    The eye of the array is broken, and Shi Feng has sensed that the sky trapped Earth Dragon array has been broken.


    "OK." after Shi Feng spits out these two words, he no longer cares about others. His body suddenly flashes and disappears into the void.


    "Ah!" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly disappeared, Jiao''s voice rang out from the woman''s mouth.


    Just now, she really felt that all this was really like a dream.


    At this time, she immediately reacted and turned around. She saw that the black young figure was gone.


    "Wait for me!" she immediately shouted at the figure, and then her body immediately urged her to catch up with the flying one.


    "Wait for me! Wait for me!" she shouted as she tried her best to catch up.


    Shi Feng, who was flying wildly, immediately heard the cry behind him.


    The flying figure immediately gave a meal, and his eyebrows wrinkled again, looking at the petite shadow flying.


    As she approached, Shi Feng asked her, "what else?"


    Although the voice was very light, it echoed in the void and immediately came into the woman''s ear.


    "Wait! Wait for me first!" said the woman.


    "Oh." Shi Feng said softly. For a moment, his body really didn''t fly again.


    Soon, the woman, who had flown to him, looked at the stone maple in her eyes and said:


    "You! You! You used to be a strong man at the peak of perfection! You are about the same age as me. Unexpectedly, you have achieved such achievements."


    "You chased me and told me to stop, just for this?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "I..." the woman just spit out the word "I". Then she saw her eyes flash suddenly and quickly said:


    "Of course not. I''m looking for you. There''s a big event you''re absolutely interested in!"


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said again, "Oh," come on, what''s up. "


    "You..." when the woman said the word "you", her voice suddenly paused, then turned her head and looked around. It looked like a thief.


    Seeing that there was no situation in Sifang, she lowered her voice and said to Shi Feng, "it''s about a... God''s tomb!"

 Chapter 3470

    God''s tomb!


    God''s tomb!


    God!


    Above the God King is the realm of God!


    However, the divine realm only exists in legends.


    The same is true of the gods, which is regarded by Shi Feng as a supercontinent.


    At this moment, the woman in front of her told herself about the God''s tomb!


    God''s tomb also means the existence of God''s realm and the tomb after falling.


    But, as a God, will it fall?


    So, what kind of existence is the one who let him fall?


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Then, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the woman, "talk about this tomb!"


    "As we walked, we said, are you going to Shuiyue city too?" the woman asked Shi Feng.


    Now they are in the region, and the city is closer to Shuiyue City, and the direction Shi Feng goes is the direction of that Shuiyue city.


    "Well, yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Go! Fly while walking." the woman said again. After saying this, she saw her body move immediately, bypassing the stone maple in front of her, and then continued to fly forward.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng immediately turned around and moved his body. The next moment, he flew to the woman''s side.


    At this time, the woman''s face suddenly became dignified and said to Shi Feng:


    "I also got the news four days ago. This news will not be false!


    In the fog forest of the fairy land, there have been many visions recently, and you should also know that it is rumored that it is the tomb of the God of heaven and the immortal demon God!


    Therefore, the vision of the vast fog and great forest is likely to be a sign of the immortal devil''s tomb! "


    "It turned out that he was talking about the fog." when Shi Feng saw Weixin in Chuzhou, he told him about it.


    As for this immortal demon God, I didn''t believe it. At that time, I only said that he was very strong and was the first strong in the sky of endless years.


    Now I know from the woman that it has reached the existence of the realm of God!


    A demon God! A generation of gods!


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Shi Feng also heard that he wanted to go to the fog, but... He couldn''t go.


    "So you said mang Wu Da Sen. I already knew about mang Wu Da Sen." Shi Feng replied casually to the woman.


    However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman''s face suddenly changed and said, "it seems that I see the wrong person."


    In her opinion, the matter is extremely confidential and a secret for the whole divine world.


    Although something strange happened to mangwu Dasen, the peak force, moon god peak, which is closest to mangwu Dasen, has set up a large array for the first time to block mangwu Dasen. With their strong means, they have blocked the news of this matter.


    She only got the news by accident. Because of this news, she saw six people with her own eyes and died!


    And about these, Shi Feng naturally doesn''t know.


    He didn''t know it at all. In fact, it was very accidental, very lucky, and even... Very dangerous!


    Hearing the woman''s words, Shi Feng frowned.


    Then he realized something and said to her, "I really knew it for a long time. It was easy for a friend to know it before coming to this non-inflammatory God domain."


    That''s exactly what happened.


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng doesn''t want to explain too much.


    There is no need to believe it or not.


    "Oh!" the woman answered and followed, "Oh!" with a cold smile.


    She didn''t believe Shi Feng''s words at all.


    Since this person is like this, she doesn''t want to say more about the others of mangwu Dawson.


    "Hum!" the woman gave a cold hum in her heart and said to herself, "reach the peak! Even if you have the power to reach the peak, if you rashly enter the vast fog forest, I''m afraid you won''t know how to die!


    The moon god peak and the sky moon array are enough to make you disappear! "


    Thinking of these, the woman has said to Shi Feng, "excuse me!"


    When she finished these three words, her figure immediately changed and flew to the right.


    Shi Feng casually looked at the Yellow figure that had gone away in an instant, then took back his sight, continued to break through the air, and continued to rush to the Shuiyue city.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuiyue City, named Shuiyue, gives the impression that it is a land of water and blue. However... It is really Shuiyue city. At a glance, it should have nothing to do with water.


    This is a dilapidated city with yellow sand all over the sky. It is like entering an isolated city in the desert.


    After entering Shuiyue City, Shi Feng didn''t stay in the city more and carried out all the way transmission. He hardly stayed all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious world of death.


    Shi Feng, Yin Sha and the lady with white bones shuttled through a gloomy world.


    The three have been flying here from the junction of Senluo domain and Jueming domain.


    The path they took was called the path of heaven and Yin. It is said that this empty path was opened up by the legendary world Lord.


    The road of Tianyin leads directly to the city of Yinyu. No creature on the road of Tianyin can fight. Otherwise, it will violate the will of the world Lord and kill Wuhe!


    In the road of Tianyin, guards dressed in black armor will be seen every other distance. Although they come from all races, the death momentum shown on their black armor is the same.


    The world of death, though gloomy, has no day or night.


    But it''s also time.


    Now Shi Feng also knows that there is a different cloud in this gloomy sky. It will float slowly from the east to the west, and then from the west to the East.


    After a reincarnation, it is called the past day by the creatures of this dead world.


    Now, after starting from the junction, Shi Feng has been flying all the way to this cloudy road. The cloudy cloud has passed 14 cycles, that is to say, they have been flying for 14 days.


    "According to the map, according to our current speed, we should be able to reach the Yin City tomorrow." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Yin Sha and the white bone lady.


    When he said this, his dark face looked very cold and not very good-looking.


    "Well, master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha nodded.


    His handsome and evil face was almost the same as that of Shi Feng.


    And the white bone lady, there was no superfluous fluctuation on her white face, and she didn''t know what the woman was thinking at this moment.


    "After entering the hell City, it will be a dangerous journey! When I left the Jueming region, I heard my turtle explain that if those who were called into the hell city by the Lord of the world were appreciated by the Lord of the world, there would be nothing.


    If the Lord is unhappy, it may turn into ashes in an instant.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many domain masters have died in the Yin domain city. "


    two


    Hearing Mrs. Bai Gu''s words, Yin Sha immediately clenched the white bone spur in her hand.


    Then he immediately drank to Shi Feng: "master, it seems that this Yin city is not easy to go!"


    "Even if it''s not easy to go, I have to go!" Shi Feng replied to him.


    After all, there is already the mark of the Lord in the Yin Sha body, and life and death are controlled by the Lord.


    As for that mark, it''s nothing for Shi Feng. This one is just his own consciousness and his own separation.


    The main body is immortal, eternal!


    But Yin Sha is completely different. If it is destroyed by the Lord of the world, it will really be destroyed.


    "Since it''s so dangerous, why are you still going?" followed Shi Feng, turned his head and asked the white bone lady.


    The Lord of the world just let himself go to the Yin City, and didn''t call her.


    "I''m going to the Yin city. There are other things." unexpectedly, the white bone lady replied to her like this.


    "Oh!" hearing what he said, Shi Feng said "Oh" and didn''t say anything again.


    Then the three continued to fly forward without saying anything else.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyin Road, when can even waste fly here?"


    When the three of Shi Feng flew another section of the way, suddenly, they heard a very harsh voice behind them.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng suddenly frowned on his dark face.


    Even on Yin Sha''s face, a cold idea appeared in an instant.


    The white bone lady turned her head slowly. Then she saw her pretty face suddenly change and shouted to Shi Feng and Yin Sha:


    "Fierce ghost Tianyan beast, this is the og ghost family! If you can walk on the road of Tianyin, you must be an important figure of the og ghost family!"


    "Evil ghost clan?" Shi Feng murmured. Naturally, he was very strange to these three words.


    So is Yin Sha.


    At the moment, they had all returned to their heads and immediately saw an extremely huge evil object, black flame and burning.


    At this moment, a figure with extraordinary momentum is standing proudly on the giant monster. It is also a human body. It looks very young. It is dressed in a black dress, with a conical sharp corner on its head, and two sharp fangs on both sides of its mouth, flashing cold!


    "His accomplishments are also at the peak of perfection! But the evil things under him have evolved to the peak of perfection!" said Shi Feng.


    The three of Shi Feng flew very fast on the cloudy Road, but the fierce ghost Tianyan beast under the man was faster, like a gust of wind.


    At this moment, he has come behind Shi Feng and caught up with them.


    "Three waste dregs, don''t you get out of the way? Could it be that you want to be scared?" the evil ghost man on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast said coldly, with a sneer on his white face, looking down at Shi Feng and said coldly.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast was about to hit the three of them, but the man didn''t mean to stop the fierce thing at all.


    "Looking for death!" Yin Sha spit out a voice coldly.


    The white bone spurs in his hand suddenly burst out with fierce force and rushed straight to the sky.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let me talk first and listen to me!" Mrs. Bai Gu immediately said to Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    Her voice, with a look of panic, seemed to be asking Yin Sha not to do it.


    After a while, a white bone burst from her and rolled to Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    "Master?" Yin Sha ignored Mrs. Bai Gu, but looked at Shi Feng and shouted to him again, trying to get his meaning.


    "Listen to her first." Shi Feng said to Yin Sha.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha didn''t resist the white bone claw.


    In an instant, Shi Feng and he were involved in the white bone claw, and then rolled fiercely, avoiding the black fierce object that was violently knocked open.


    Fierce ghost Tianyan beast, continue to fly forward with the man of the og ghost family, and continue to move forward like this.


    After Shi Feng and Yin Sha were rolled aside by the white bone lady, Yin Sha looked coldly at the black figure on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast!


    "What are you afraid of?" then he turned his head and looked at the white bone lady.


    "Og ghost clan, we can''t afford it!" Mrs. white bone replied to Yin Sha.


    After that, he looked at Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng has heard that the evil ghost clan is very strong.


    However, even if it was strong, Shi Feng still showed his killing intention.


    If it weren''t for the white bone lady just now, he would kill the guy of the og ghost family first!


    Just now, if you don''t get out of the way with Yin Sha, the fierce thing will really hit you.


    It''s a fierce creature at the top of the peak. If it''s hit, it''s either dead or injured.


    "Don''t worry about the evil ghost clan!" and Yin Sha said again coldly:


    "Offend my teacher, this evil ghost clan, I will level it sooner or later!"


    As he said this, he saw the white bone spurs in his hand, which suddenly vibrated violently.


    Bursts of killing intention also burst out from the white bone spur.


    Shi Feng looked at him and felt the bone spur. His eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He has found that today''s Yin Sha is really different.


    Once he gave Shi Feng the feeling of mild temperament, but since he got the bone spur, affected by the bone spur, his temperament became more and more violent.


    It seems that this thing is really not a good thing.


    Last time, Shi Feng told Yin Sha to let him choose. As a result, Yin Sha chose it.


    "I need to remind him again."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the black and burning beast and the young man of the evil ghost family above the beast.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "this man should be killed."


    "You two, do you know how strong this evil ghost family is?" Mrs. Bai Gu asked him when she heard the words of Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    Before Shi Feng and Yin Sha answered, she said again, "the og ghost family is a very terrible race. This family is in charge of countless domains!


    Although it is said that the Lord of the world is obeyed nominally, it is said that the Lord of the world is extremely afraid of the evil ghost family! "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng and Yin Sha moved.


    That world Lord, mysterious and terrible, can easily erase them.


    However, a race feared by the Lord... How powerful is it?


    No wonder the Yin Road forbids any creatures to fight here, but the man of the evil ghost family controls the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and is so unscrupulous

 Chapter 3471

    Og ghost clan, a detached race in this mysterious death world!


    Strong, nature can be unscrupulous, nature can not put everything in the eyes.


    This is the law of the world. This is the law of the jungle!


    "Today, I am weaker than this og ghost clan, but it can''t prove that I will always be weaker than his og ghost clan!"


    Yin Sha''s eyes still looked coldly at the other side and said coldly.


    Hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    The lady with white bones smiled and shook her head slowly.


    It seems that she is not optimistic about Yin Sha.


    She has lived for countless years. She has heard too many such words.


    She felt that it might be better for Yin Sha to say such words compared with other races.


    However, the other side is the og ghost family. In this world, there is a powerful ancient family with endless years and profound heritage.


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!" at this time, his eyes still looked at the stone maple in front and said to Yin Sha and Mrs. Bai Gu.


    "Hmm!" Yin Sha nodded slowly, followed by three figures, and then broke through the sky and continued on his way.


    Shi Feng entered the death world for some time. Slowly, he also learned something about the death world.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of three people breaking through the air is also very fast.


    Into three dark shadows.


    "Master, it''s him again!" but just then, the Yin Sha flying beside Shi Feng suddenly spit out this sentence.


    After hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    In the distance ahead of them, there was a huge black building in the shape of an evil ghost.


    On the top of the black building, lying on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, naturally sat the young man of the evil ghost family.


    In his hand, he was holding a black bowl with wine in it, and he was sipping.


    "Well, good wine! It''s really good wine! Nigger, every time I pass by you, I can''t help eating your Yin spring wine." he said with a smile while drinking.


    The voice echoed in this gloomy void.


    "Don''t forget to pay my ghost." a voice that sounded very vicissitudes came out of the black building.


    Hearing the dialogue between the man of the og ghost family and the voice of the vicissitudes of life, Mrs. Bai Gu''s eyes moved and said, "I''m afraid it''s the legendary black soul restaurant!"


    "What''s special about this thing?" Shi Feng asked her when she heard Mrs. white bone''s words.


    "It is said that there is a restaurant in Tianyin shenlu, called nigger restaurant, which is rich in Yin spring wine. After death creatures drink it, they benefit a lot. It is said that there were dead creatures who reached the peak and couldn''t break through to a higher level for thousands of years. However, by chance, he met this nigger restaurant. After drinking ten bowls of Yin spring wine in a row, he suddenly stepped into the highest level!"


    Mrs. white bone said.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng wanted to taste the Yin spring wine.


    If it is true as the legend, this wine must be extraordinary.


    "Well, nigger, I know the rules here. In order to drink your Yin spring wine, I was ready. Take it, take it, take it!"


    Said the man of the evil ghost family on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    While saying these words, he shook his left hand and saw his souls thrown out by him.


    At a glance, there are dozens of souls from all races.


    Every soul contains towering resentment and sends out bursts of mournful and tragic wails.


    The souls left behind flew into the huge and ferocious black building.


    "The rule of nigger restaurant is that if you want to drink Yinquan wine, you must exchange your soul with it!" Mrs. white bone said to Shi Feng again.


    At this time, I only heard the sound of vicissitudes again: "sure enough, all good goods!"


    After hearing that, Mrs. Bai Gu explained to Shi Feng: "the deeper the resentment, the better defined by the nigger tavern, and the more replaceable Yinquan wine."


    "That''s natural! You can make a difference when you make a move?" said the man of the og ghost family.


    As he threw into the soul, he saw that black wine bowls flew out of the huge building under him and flew up one after another.


    "Hey!" seeing the bowl of wine, the man of the og ghost nationality gave a "Hey" smile.


    Then, throw back the wine bowl in your hand, directly throw it away, and then stretch out your hand to get a new wine bowl.


    "Eh!" however, just after he took a mouthful of the wine bowl, he suddenly made a startled sound.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the void where Shi Feng, Yin Sha and Mrs. Bai Gu were.


    Just listen to him say: "how can I see you three waste everywhere."


    Originally, I saw that the evil ghost family was unhappy, but now when I heard his words, my gloomy face suddenly sank, and a cold feeling came out of him.


    Not only him, but also Shi Feng''s dark face doesn''t look very good at the moment.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Mrs. white bone reminded Shi Feng and his disciples immediately.


    "Oh, there''s nothing really good about those who have some skills. The two outright losers are angry?" the young man of the og ghost family said with a smile.


    In his eyes, the one who can enter into the eyes is Mrs. white bone, who has reached the peak, just like herself.


    In his eyes, Shi Feng and Yin Sha are not even the God King. For a strong man from the og ghost family, they are no different from mole ants.


    "I''ll show you today, who is waste!" Yin Sha could no longer contain her anger and said this sentence directly to the man of the evil ghost family.


    The white bone spur in his hand trembled again, and then the Yin evil spirit flew directly towards the og ghost man.


    "Not good!" Mrs. white bone immediately shouted in surprise.


    Then he immediately turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said, "come on! Stop him!


    He is so impulsive that he will only trouble us. If he annoys the evil ghost family, I''m afraid we won''t live. "


    "Hum!" however, Shi Feng''s response to the white bone lady was just this cold anger hum.


    When the hum sounded, Mrs. white bone saw the dark looking man, who was also a riot. He also flew towards the other side.


    "Ah!" Mrs. white bone was surprised again.


    Then he said, "die! These two guys are really dying!


    There''s no problem for you to die, but you''ll involve Mrs. Ben!


    That''s all. You two guys will die here yourself, Mrs. Ben. Let''s go first! "


    At this moment, Mrs. white bone just wants to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    I just want to completely get rid of the relationship with those two people.


    two


    When she was flying, Mrs. white bone also flew, but she avoided the nigger restaurant from a distance and then flew quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t played for a long time, so I''ll play with you two losers first, and then slowly kill you."


    Looking at the flying Yin Sha and the stone Maple following behind, the man of the og ghost family grinned and said.


    Then he saw his right hand swing. The black wine bowl in his hand had been drunk by him long ago. At this moment, the empty bowl was immediately thrown out by him and flew to the Yin Sha.


    It seems like a simple action, but the flying wine bowl contains a powerful and unparalleled peak power and emits a bone cold breath.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" faintly, the Yin ghost heard the sound of crying like a fierce ghost, ferocious and fierce, accompanied by resentment.


    "This is the battle skill of the evil ghost clan?" the evil spirit whispered softly, and his face looked very cold without any movement.


    Then, the bone spurs in his hand burst out and immediately stabbed on the flying black wine bowl.


    "Bang!" I saw an extremely clear and crisp sound. The black wine bowl containing strange ghost power had exploded under the stab of Yin Sha and turned into broken slag.


    "Eh!" another burst of surprised eh, exhaled from the mouth of the evil ghost man.


    He did not expect that his strength would be broken by a waste that was only the seven heaven realm of God!


    "I said how a waste can take the road of Yin on this day. It turns out that it hides the real cultivation." then the man of the og ghost family said again.


    At the moment, he saw that the white bone stabbing the wine bowl was still stabbing fiercely towards himself.


    "Kun! Mie!" a strange sound came out of the mouth of the evil ghost man.


    His right hand became a claw and stretched forward. A ferocious face with extreme distortion suddenly appeared in front of his palm. With his right claw moving forward, it met the white bone spur of the Yin evil spirit.


    Bone spurs and faces collided in an instant.


    "Give it to me, broken!" Yin Sha drank again, and the bone spur in his hand shook violently.


    "Get out!" and the man of the og ghost family only spit out this word coldly.


    The ghost face also suddenly trembled.


    Yin Sha immediately felt a very Yin ghost force, which immediately shocked into the white bone spur, into his right hand, and then to his whole body.


    "Er!" a burst of hard shouting, saw the whole Yin evil spirit, and flew out directly under the strange ghost force.


    "Yin Sha!" Shi Feng, who was behind the Yin Sha, immediately reached out and caught the flying Yin Sha, which immediately stabilized his body.


    Yin Sha''s white face also showed a touch of pain. He opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "master, be careful, what a strange power!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    A powerful race that exists in this dead world for endless years must use extraordinary war skills.


    Stabilize Yin Sha''s body shape. When he saw that he had nothing to do, he removed the palm pressed on his back.


    At that time, the mysterious black giant shadow suddenly rose from Shi Feng.


    "Hmm? What''s this?" seeing the rising shadow, the man of the og ghost family moved.


    Then he grinned again and said, "it seems a little interesting."


    As he said this, his palm pushed straight up.


    The ferocious twisted face in the palm of his hand immediately flew out, flew up wildly, and met the huge black shadow surging down under the control of Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" there was only a sound, and the ghost face and the shadow also collided.


    But then I saw that the ghost face was swallowed up by the black giant shadow. Then, the bad ghost man felt that the ghost face had been broken.


    "It''s really interesting!" then the og ghost man said again.


    Although the ghost face was swallowed, he still didn''t see the black shadow in his eyes.


    The right hand forms a palm, which looks like a knife and stabs upward obliquely.


    Then, a black ghost knife flew out of his hand and cut wildly upward!


    Seeing the ghost knife, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    He couldn''t see the ghost knife, but he felt a mysterious power from the ghost knife!


    This is an extraordinary knife!


    "Block!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The black giant shadow, from the outline, looks like a giant clenched his fist, and then a fist slammed down to the Black Ghost knife.


    At the same time, the white bone spur reappeared.


    All the Yin demons under stability have already started again to help Shi Feng fight the evil ghost family again.


    Black fist shadow and white bone spurs were severely hit by the ghost knife at this moment.


    "Boom! Bang!" two bursts of noise.


    This gloomy void had a violent boiling.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the nigger restaurant trembled violently under the collision of the crowd.


    "Er!" a groan, dun breathed out from the mouth of the og ghost man on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    His body trembled, and a touch of black blood spilled from his mouth and flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Even if his fighting skills are strange, even if the ghost knife is unpredictable, it is difficult to resist the two peak forces of Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    The ghost knife was hit by two forces and flew wildly. After flying around, it flew back over the head of the og ghost man and was grabbed back by him.


    His left hand gently wiped the black blood on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the cold smile on his face was even worse, saying:


    "Good! Good! I can''t remember clearly. I haven''t had supreme ghost blood for many years, but you two losers have succeeded!


    Well, you have completely angered me. It''s time for you to die, don''t you, beast! "


    When the man of the og ghost clan said the last two words, he already lowered his head. Obviously, he said to the fierce ghost Tianyan beast under him.


    As soon as those two words fell, I saw the fierce ghost Tianyan beast on the creeping black building. His huge body suddenly moved slowly, and his closed eyes opened slowly, as if he had awakened from a deep sleep.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha immediately sensed that a terrible and violent breath rose from the fierce ghost in the hot sky.


    Those two huge and bloody eyes have condensed on themselves.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast stood up slowly, "roar!" a burst of rage roared from his mouth.


    The void, which had just stabilized, was boiling fiercely once again, like a violent wave, surging madly towards the stone maple and Yin Sha.


    This roar is the first attack launched by the fierce ghost Tianyan beast

 Chapter 3472

    "Block!"


    Faced with the fierce roar of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, Shi Feng shouted at Yin Sha in a low voice.


    At this time, they had stopped the attack and began to resist with all their strength.


    Shi Feng, with that huge shadow in front of him.


    Yin Sha, the bone spurs in his hand were a little fierce and gathered a strange force to fit with the black giant shadow of Shi Feng.


    Under their joint efforts, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast''s roaring power was really blocked by them.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" the void is still boiling furiously.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the huge black building nigger restaurant is still shaking.


    Above the nigger restaurant, the man of the evil ghost family looked at the stone maple and Yin Sha blocking the fierce ghost Tianyan beast. Suddenly, a very cold smile appeared on his face.


    Then, the hand holding the ghost knife moved again, directly stabbed out, and immediately stabbed the black giant shadow of Shi Feng.


    After a knife was sacrificed, the man of the evil ghost clan snorted coldly again:


    "Hum! With the power of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and my power, I want to see how you can stop it!"


    "Master!" at this moment, Yin Sha immediately saw the flying ghost knife, and her white and strange face changed again.


    The two of them work together to resist the power of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, which has been a little difficult. In addition, if the ghost knife


    Not only did Yin Sha''s face change, but even Shi Feng''s dark face showed an extremely bad feeling. If ghost Dao comes again, I''m afraid


    "There''s no way to do that. I''ll do my best to stop it!" Shi Feng shouted.


    At the same time, it was really a stronger force rising from the black shadow.


    "Hmm!" Yin Sha nodded heavily and answered.


    When I heard the master''s words, I was moved and became very firm immediately, and the bone spurs in my hands trembled.


    "Hum! Negative couple resists tenaciously!" the man of the og ghost family looked at the side and the ghost knife that was about to be cut, and said with disdain.


    Now, it''s just the roaring power of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and its own knife power.


    They haven''t tried yet. The fierce ghost Tianyan beast has real power and real terror.


    "Bang!" a violent cry.


    I saw the Black Ghost knife cut fiercely on the black giant shadow.


    The black giant shadow, which was already trembling, trembled more and more violently at this moment.


    More and more fierce, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be boiling more violently because of the vibration of the black giant shadow.


    Then, Shi Feng, Yin Sha and the man of the evil ghost family saw the huge black image and suddenly collapsed!


    When Yin Sha saw it, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Ah!" a loud roar of extreme pain suddenly roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His face was full of anguish.


    Because of endless pain, this face has become extremely distorted. It seems that it is really uncomfortable.


    "Master!" the evil spirit roared violently.


    The flesh of Shi Feng was transformed by the Black Lotus, and the black giant shadow came from the Black Lotus, and there was already an extremely mysterious connection with the Black Lotus, the flesh of Shi Feng, and now his soul.


    It can be said that the shadow today is the stone maple, and the stone maple is the shadow.


    When the dark shadow is broken, Shi Feng feels the power of terror and breaks directly.


    "Master!" Shi Feng was still roaring, and Yin Sha was still startled and shouted at him.


    On the other hand, after the ghost knife smashed the huge shadow of Shi Feng, it flew back to the man of the og ghost family.


    Looking at the two figures on the other side, the og ghost man spoke again:


    "Well, this farce is over."


    Then, his hand moved again, the ghost knife in his hand, and then flew forward to cut.


    He believed that the stronger, the strange shadow was broken, was still in extreme pain, and had no power to fight back.


    And the other, urging the ghost knife by himself, is no longer what he can stop!


    With this knife, you can already end the war.


    After the fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared, at this moment, the man of the evil ghost family didn''t let the fierce ghost Tianyan beast do it again.


    Yin Sha Leng looked at the ghost knife. He had predicted the track of the ghost knife, which was to cut to Shifeng, the master.


    In a flash, Yin Sha has come to Shi Feng and must be blocked for him!


    "Drink!" after a burst of drinking, the bone spurs burst out again and again, and then met the ghost knife.


    "Bang!"


    The white bone spur instantly collided with the Black Ghost knife.


    Yin Sha only felt a terrible force. Along the bone spur in his hand, it shocked into his hands and spread all over his body.


    "Give it to me, get away!" the man of the og ghost clan not far away made such a sound.


    With his words, I saw the Black Ghost knife cut on the white bone spur move violently again, lift the knife, and then cut fiercely against the bone spur!


    "Boom!" there was another loud noise.


    "Ah!" at this moment, Yin Sha also issued a painful cry. Under a terrible force, the white bone spur in his hand was directly shaken away from his hands and immediately fell wildly.


    "Ah!" the bone spur left his hand and was frightened again in Yin Sha pain.


    His powerful power now comes from this bone spur. Without that bone spur, at this moment, it would be just a divine realm.


    It''s hard to stop the next wave of attack for Shifu.


    At this moment, the Yin Sha came to his mind. It was the master who was broken, suffering and powerless behind him.


    He seems not to realize that he has lost his strength and is about to face the end.


    "Come back!" Yin Sha shouted at the bone spurs falling violently.


    Under his cheers, the bone spur really resonated with him, and immediately flew up and back to the Yin Sha.


    However, seeing... It''s too late.


    The ghost knife had been cut in front of his face. It was hard to cut off his strange and beautiful face.


    This Sabre is the most perfect one. The strong person in the state urged the ghost Sabre to cut him in two.


    Yin Sha, however, still lowered his head and stared at the bone spur.


    Bone spurs can''t fly faster than the ghost knife.


    "Boy, if you don''t avoid it, you really want to die!" and at this time, a familiar voice was immediately transmitted to the ears of Yin Sha.


    After hearing the voice, I saw the face of Yin Sha suddenly change again.


    Then, he immediately sensed that a terrible force rose from behind him!


    This force made his heart palpitate, made him tremble, and made him feel at ease


    two


    That voice is naturally the voice of Shi Feng, and that force is naturally the force rising from Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has stopped crying. Not only that, the collapsed black giant shadow... Rises from him again.


    If you look carefully, you will feel that this dark shadow looks different from what it used to be.


    The first mock exam was dark, but now it is not clear, but it has already begun to outline.


    The most important thing is that the momentum of this shadow is unmatched before.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" at this moment, after seeing the new black giant shadow, even the fierce ghost Tianyan beast kept roaring at the side.


    Seems a little uneasy.


    Feeling the mood of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, even the man of the og ghost family changed his face and shouted:


    "Beast, be quiet! What''s going on?"


    The ghost knife cut towards the Yin Sha has been easily blocked by the dark shadow. At the moment, it is involved by the dark shadow. I don''t know where it is.


    "Break and then stand?" Shi Feng, who was behind Yin Sha, looked up quietly at the dark shadow that had become a little different, and said softly.


    Just now, the dark shadow had indeed been broken, but he didn''t know what had happened, but he reconstituted in his own Black Lotus.


    After condensation, the shadow appears more powerful. It will... Surpass the peak and... Enter the supreme state.


    "Break and then stand, and then stand, but fly suddenly! I don''t know what can happen after breaking again?"


    Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at the black giant shadow. Such a crazy idea appeared in his mind.


    It seems that I have forgotten the extreme pain I felt after the previous dark shadow burst.


    That is really the feeling that your body has been severely broken!


    ¡­¡­


    The white bone spur flew back to the hand of Yin Sha, "master!" Yin Sha immediately turned and looked behind him and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Continue to fight!" Shi Feng smiled coldly at Yin Sha and spit out these four words.


    "War!" Yin Sha also fought coldly. Then she suddenly turned back and looked at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and the figure on the beast.


    "Ow! Ow!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast was still roaring, but at this time, it was more and more fierce.


    "Beast, go and kill these two wastes!" the man of the og ghost family bowed his head and drank at it.


    Under this roar, the evil ghost Tianyan beast made a violent move and flew up wildly. Finally, he flew away from the nigger tavern and flew towards the stone maple and Yin Sha.


    "Roar!" the fierce beast opened his mouth again and roared. A black fire gushed out of his mouth and burned them.


    This void suddenly turned into a black sea of fire, but it exuded an extremely cold atmosphere.


    This breath is somewhat similar to the power of the sacred fire of Shi Feng.


    In the face of the terrible black inflammation vomited by the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, the face of Yin Sha involuntarily showed a look of fear.


    However, this fear was soon covered up by him.


    On Shi Feng''s face, a sneer reappeared and said, "then, try this new power!"


    With these words, the huge black shadow moved again and rushed to the black inflammation.


    Where the black giant shadow passed, I saw the black storm, which was constantly collapsing, disappearing and turning into nothingness.


    The shadow is still moving, rolling towards the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and the man of the og ghost family.


    "Good! Strong!" facing the completely different black giant shadow, even the Yin Sha couldn''t help shouting.


    However, he did not neglect it. His body suddenly flashed and rushed forward. After closely following the black giant shadow, the bone spur in his hand stabbed the enemy at any time.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter! That guy, advanced?" the man of the evil ghost family looked at the dark shadow and shouted in shock.


    Then he bowed his head and drank at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast: "beast, what''s the matter with you? Break it for me! Break the damn shadow for me."


    "Roar! Roar!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared again when he heard the man''s words of the og ghost family.


    The huge black flame body was still rioting forward.


    Just then, seeing the black giant shadow, it was about to collide with the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    "Boom!" a peerless roar!


    Under the collision of two giants, unprecedented riots took place in this world.


    Like the whole world, it rotates with this collision force.


    "Roar!"


    In the riot world, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared again.


    I saw this huge fierce beast, unexpectedly... It was knocked back and flew wildly.


    It seems that under the strong collision, the black giant shadow of Shi Feng still has the upper hand.


    The fierce beast flew violently. Naturally, the black giant shadow of Shi Feng didn''t stop. He began to riot again and pursued away.


    The man of the evil ghost family on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast still had a surprised look on his face. Then he looked at the dark shadow coming from the pursuit and showed his horror.


    "Today, you will die!" then he heard a cold drink.


    He immediately saw the figure holding white bone spurs after the black giant shadow.


    On that bone spur, lingran''s killing intention appeared.


    "Hum!" looking at the Yin ghost, the man of the evil ghost family showed an extremely cold hum in his mouth, even disdained, and spit out the two words:


    "Must die?"


    However, just after the two of them spit out, the black giant shadow came after them, and then rushed on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    "Boom!" burst again!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the roar rang again.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared violently, which was already full of incomparable pain.


    This time, after the black giant shadow hit, he didn''t let the fierce ghost Tianyan beast fly again. Under a roll, he immediately involved the fierce beast in the dark shadow.


    Like a huge shadow cage, he immediately trapped the fierce beast in it. Even the man of the og ghost family was bound by the shadow.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast is still roaring violently. It is still struggling violently to get rid of the shadow.


    "Let go of me!" and the young man of the og ghost clan shouted, his face full of cold.


    At this time, the Yin Sha came and stopped in front of him. The bone spur in his hand suddenly moved, pointed in front of him and said, "move again, it''s death!"


    "Death? Dare you kill me?" hearing the words of Yin Sha, I saw a disdainful sneer on the man''s face.


    Looking at him like this, I don''t think Yin Sha will do it to him at all.


    He is a member of the og ghost family, and he has an extraordinary status in the og ghost family!

 Chapter 3473

    "Then, kill me," said the young man of the og ghost clan with a sneer on his face.


    When he finished this sentence, he added: "if you don''t dare to kill, you are a coward!"


    "As you wish!"


    But he didn''t think of it at all. Yin Sha spit out these four words coldly at him.


    As these four words sounded, the white bone spurs on the man''s face of the og ghost clan moved violently.


    Really, straight ahead.


    "You!" seeing this, the man of the og ghost family suddenly changed his face, opened his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    He didn''t expect that this man really dared


    "Poof!"


    The stab of Yin Sha directly penetrated the shocked face of the og ghost man, and the black blood splashed violently, and then it was transmitted from the back of the og ghost man''s brain.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    When the master died, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast immediately sensed it and roared towards the sky.


    This is a roar of fear.


    This one is dead. The fierce ghost Tianyan beast has realized that he will die in the world.


    Even if these people will not destroy themselves, the og ghost clan will not let go of themselves.


    In any case, I will die!


    Yin Sha immediately moved his hand holding the white bone spur, immediately picked out the evil ghost man from the dark shadow, followed by a shaking, and saw the body turn to ash.


    This evil ghost family has completely disappeared without leaving any dust in this world.


    After destroying the man of the evil ghost family, the Yin ghost slowly lowered his head, and the demon Lengjun''s face faced the fierce ghost Tianyan beast. He shouted coldly: "evil animal, if you cry again, you will die!"


    With these words, Yin Sha pointed the white bone spur of the man who had just destroyed the og ghost family at the murderer.


    A wave of lingran''s killing intention, straight down.


    Hearing Yin Sha''s cry, I felt his real killing intention. The fierce ghost Tianyan beast was really quiet.


    "Listen to you very much." Shi Feng flew to Yin Sha and said with a smile.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha turned his head and said to him, "under the strength of the master, this evil animal dare not listen."


    "You are well tamed. In the future, it will be your mount." Shi Feng said to Yin Sha again.


    "My mount, it!" the evil spirit moved again, followed by lowering his head and looking at the fierce thing again.


    A ferocious creature who reaches the peak and becomes his own mount


    After having this beast, your combat power will indeed soar.


    Fierce ghost Tianyan beast!


    Gradually, Yin Sha began to move.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "thank you, master!"


    Shi Feng put on an indifferent smile on his dark face and didn''t say anything to Yin Sha.


    Instead, he lowered his head and drank angrily at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast: "the evil animal still doesn''t let go of his mind, but when!"


    With this roar, the huge black shadow enveloping the fierce ghost Tianyan beast suddenly surged up.


    "Roar! Roar! Ow!"


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful roars immediately roared out of the ferocious mouth of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    It seems to be suffering from extreme pain.


    "Roar! Roar! Ow!"


    The evil beast kept roaring, but Shi Feng and Yin Sha sensed that the beast had been afraid to let go of his mind and hold it tightly!


    "Now that your Lord is dead, is it really so cheap?" Shi Feng drank again.


    "Roar! Roar!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared at Shi Feng. It looked like it was responding to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, bursts of mental energy were constantly transmitted into Shi Feng''s brain.


    "This evil beast is worried that after taking refuge in us, the og ghost family will make you suffer forever.


    He is seeking to be a teacher and give him a happy way to die. "Shi Feng said to Yin Sha.


    After saying this, "Oh!" Shi Feng suddenly gave a sneer, then opened his mouth and said to the fierce ghost Tianyan beast:


    "You are worried that the og ghost clan will cause you endless pain in the future.


    Are you not afraid of this seat? From this moment on, you will suffer endless torture forever?


    This seat, let you choose whether to surrender now or whether this seat has tortured you until you surrender, huh? "


    As soon as he said this, a more violent momentum erupted on the black giant shadow.


    A violent force immediately made a fierce impact on the evil ghost Tianyan beast.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared in pain again.


    The huge body burned by the black flame was shaking constantly.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Shi Feng''s strength is really powerful this time. For the first time, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast begged him to stop quickly.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t stop as he wanted, but became more violent.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Hearing these two fierce cries, Shi Feng grinned and said to Yin Sha:


    "Well, this evil animal is almost. Condense your mark!"


    "I understand!" Yin Sha drank in a deep voice and raised his left hand into a palm.


    On the palm, a Mori white mark has emerged, which is the unique Jiuyou mark of Jiuyou pulse.


    "Well, now!"


    As Shi Feng''s words rang, Yin Sha immediately slapped down.


    The mark of Jiuyou was immediately photographed by him and turned into a dark white light.


    The next moment, it fell on the huge black inflammation, and then it was printed into it.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast roared again.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. He was trapped in the black giant shadow of the fierce beast. He immediately rolled back towards him, followed and stood proudly in the sky.


    Gradually, gradually faded away, like a black mist, until it disappeared without a trace.


    "Go and try your new mount soon!" said Shi Feng to Yin Sha.


    "Yes!" Yin Sha''s face showed a happy smile, and then flew down and landed on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    When the mind moved, an unparalleled, violent and terrible momentum rose from the Tianyan beast. The burning black flame on its body became more violent in an instant.


    "Kill!" with a cold drink from the Yin evil spirit, the fierce beast immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a violent flame, which rolled up the sky.


    The space ahead was distorted by this peerless black flame.


    "Very good, very obedient!" Shi Feng still stood proudly in the sky, looked down and said.


    However, obedience is also natural. The master and servant are imprinted on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, which can''t turn over any waves.


    "Well, keep going." Shi Feng opened his mouth, and his leisurely voice began to echo.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha raised her head and responded respectfully to Shi Feng:


    "Yes, master!"


    two


    Shi Feng''s body also flew and fell on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, standing side by side with Yin Sha.


    Although the speed of breaking the air between Shi Feng and Yin Sha is not slow, it can''t be compared with this fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    The huge black flame moved violently and rushed out. He took the next breath and reached the end of the void with stone maple and Yin Sha. Then he disappeared.


    The originally gloomy and violent world is now completely silent.


    The huge black building is still floating quietly.


    After a while, a gloomy and curious voice came from the nigger restaurant:


    "Nigger, what exactly is the origin of these two people? Even the boy of the og ghost family dares to kill?"


    As soon as this voice rang, the voice of incomparable vicissitudes immediately echoed again:


    "Don''t mind so much. In my place, you can drink at ease. What are you doing in your own business?"


    "Oh, it''s not curiosity. By the way, you seem to know the boy of the og ghost family. Tell me, what''s the origin of the boy of the og ghost family?"


    "The only one, my grandson!" the voice of the incomparable vicissitudes of life only faintly replied.


    The sound is flat, as if there is no fluctuation.


    "What!" but another man with a gloomy voice was startled when he heard the Black Ghost.


    "Og Yi''s grandson! Og Yi''s grandson! Those two boys, this is not to let og Yi, an old thing, lose his children and grandchildren!


    Ha ha, ha ha! Oh, oh, oh, oh, now, it''s time to spit out blood!


    I really want to see what happens when og knows that his only grandson has been killed!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    The "man" said and laughed again and again.


    This smile is a smile of schadenfreude.


    Og 1, one of the six ghost reverences of the og ghost family, is the existence of the head of the og ghost family.


    It can be seen that identity is so noble and proud.


    The og ghost clan is really powerful, but I don''t know whether it''s the physical and blood relationship of this race or the skill they have practiced. It''s very difficult for this clan to inherit its tradition.


    This race is highly gifted, but there are very few people!


    It''s not easy for a man of the og ghost family to pass down one blood line. Almost no man of the og ghost family has passed down two blood lines for endless years.


    Those who can pass down two blood lines now only exist in legends.


    Og Yi, one of the six ghosts of the og ghost family, had a son in his early years. Not long after the son gave birth to a grandson, he died in a race war with the ghost ape family!


    Aizi died. At that moment, og was devastated. It is said that og stood proudly on the top of a death mountain and cried against the sky for three days and three nights.


    Later, I was a little relieved because my son left a grandson.


    In the following years, ghost Zun og Yi gathered almost all his love on his grandson og.


    For og Yi, this grandson is his only one.


    But... Now I didn''t expect that his beloved grandson should


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious death world, ghost mountain!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that Guixi mountain is the place where the noble og ghost family is located. At this moment, I only heard bursts of sad and painful roars from the Guixi mountain.


    The dead creatures around Guixi mountain immediately felt uneasy. Now, they began to avoid in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    The two of them, Shi Feng, still rode on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, flew quickly in the road of Tianyin and continued to rush to the Yin city!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the divine world!


    Shi Feng takes the space transmission array of each city and constantly shuttles through each city.


    After this period of efforts, he is standing in a very hot place at the moment.


    In the eye, there were violent volcanoes, and some of the big fires spewed boiling magma.


    In the sky and on the earth, fire and fierce beasts can gallop and fly.


    "This is the crazy and burning place. As long as I pass through this crazy and burning place, I can enter the ice God domain."


    Shi Feng looked ahead and said secretly.


    He didn''t care about this crazy place at all.


    According to the map, even the flame beasts in the peak state have not appeared in this crazy and burning place for countless years.


    For Shi Feng, this is a safe place.


    Then, he saw his arrogant body move violently, and immediately rushed violently in this hot land.


    "Roar!"


    After Shi Feng rushed in, there was a great movement. A fierce flame beast immediately roared after sensing the movement.


    However, they felt the power of stone maple, and none of the fire beasts rushed to him.


    Shi Feng went all the way. It was like this. Some ferocious beasts seemed to roar at him in the sky, but they didn''t dare to rush at him.


    The place of madness and inflammation is great.


    However, Shi Feng''s speed of breaking through the air was very fast. He was indomitable. Three days later, he saw a piece of ice and snow in his eyes.


    Now, I am still in this hot world, and there is an ice and snow far ahead. This feeling is really very strange.


    The two places are adjacent to each other, and the ice and fire are at the junction, but one day at a time.


    "Finally reached the ice God domain!" Shi Feng said, staring at the other side.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the ice and snow.


    Just after the fierce heat, he immediately experienced ice cold, an abnormal cold, sweeping Shi Feng''s whole body.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel much about it. He liked this coldness when he practiced jiuyouming skill.


    As soon as he fell, he fell on a huge ice tree. With his eyes, he looked ahead and compared the scene in front of him with the map in his memory.


    After a while, he saw him move violently again and fly out to the left.


    According to the map, there is an ice robbing snow mountain in this direction. In this ice robbing snow mountain, there is an ice city called falling ice city!


    As long as you enter the icefall city and pass through the space transmission array all the way, it will be fast!


    ¡­¡­


    The wind and snow danced violently, and bursts of snow beasts kept roaring and shaking the space, making the wind and snow between heaven and earth more violent.


    Shi Feng was still dressed in black and looked extremely thin, but he couldn''t see a trace of coldness from him.


    On the body, even a trace of snow has not been stained.


    "Soon! It''s almost that day! It''s close to the fairy land again!" Shi Feng whispered quietly, and his thoughts came out involuntarily

 Chapter 3474

    The ice robbing snow mountain stands towering as if connected with heaven and earth.


    Ice robbing snow mountain has existed for many years in this ice God domain.


    Shi Feng is now flying on the ice robbing snow mountain, staring at the majestic snow mountain under him.


    At this moment, the wind and snow have stopped temporarily, and a faint snow light flashes between heaven and earth.


    "Ice city!" a huge city hidden in the snow mountain of ice robbery immediately fell into the eyes of Shi Feng.


    This city is the legendary city of falling ice. Like this snow mountain, it has existed here for endless years.


    Seeing the falling ice city, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved violently and rushed down to it.


    At the same time, the powerful power of the soul has taken the lead in sweeping the past.


    As he expected, most of the martial arts practiced by the martial arts practitioners in this ice sky and snow mountain are the martial arts of ice, and the breath revealed contains cold.


    "If you come here, please tell me your name. You need to verify your identity when you enter the ice city!" suddenly, just as Shi Feng''s body was about to fall into the gate of the city, a dull cry came from the city.


    Then he saw eleven soldiers in Ice Armor flying out of the city towards Shi Feng.


    "Verify the right body?" hearing this, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    This ice city, and these rules.


    "My name is Youming. I come from the no heavy God domain. I need to go to the black ice city with the help of the transmission altar in the ice city." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to those people.


    The eleven figures were like eleven ice meteors across the void. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew to Shi Feng, stopped together and looked at Shi Feng.


    "From the weightless God domain?" the leader like ice armor warrior opened his mouth and looked at Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "Our ice city is in a special situation recently. Please take out your ID card in wuchongshen domain before entering the city." the leader opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Identification?" for this, Shi Feng heard for the first time.


    Maybe there is no heavy God domain, there may be some ID, but he... Didn''t pay attention to these things.


    What''s more, I''m not the person who doesn''t attach importance to the divine domain. How can I have any identity certificate.


    Seeing the surprised look on Shi Feng''s face, the leader screwed up his eyebrows, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "I remember that your identity certificate of the weightless God domain was burned on the weightless iron. What about you?"


    When he said this, his voice had become a little cold.


    "I don''t have any identification," Shi Feng said to him.


    Not too much explanation.


    At this time, if you really tell them the truth and say that you come from Tianheng continent, it''s estimated what these guys say.


    Moreover, Shi Feng also felt that there was no need.


    Originally, I wanted to keep a low profile. If these guys force themselves not to keep a low profile, I don''t mind keeping a high profile.


    "Since you are from the weightless God realm, how can you have no ID? Could it be that you are an unregistered wild species?" at this time, a guard wearing Ice Armor said behind the leader.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha, maybe."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the man''s words, the other Ice Armor guards immediately laughed.


    Even the leader smiled. His eyes still stared at Shi Feng and said:


    "It seems that there are some questions about your identity and origin..."


    "Pa! ~" just before the leader uttered the word "title", a very clear and crisp sound came from behind him.


    His face suddenly moved.


    "Ah!" a cry of pain echoed immediately.


    I saw a very clear five finger palm print on the face of the Ice Armor guard.


    Just before he knew it, he was beaten in the face!


    "You! You dare to beat me! Do you know what crime you committed when attacking the city guard!" the beaten guard, with a ferocious face, roared at Shi Feng.


    The guard leader turned his head and looked at the man who was slapped, then turned back to Shi Feng and said:


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog! Boy, we''re acting for the city Lord. You beat the guard of our icefall City, which means you won''t give face to the city Lord. I''m afraid we can''t do a good job!"


    "Head... How can I hear that?" the guard who was slapped with his face covered his face and said.


    He listened as if he were a dog.


    "Don''t care so much, I''m just making a metaphor," said the leader.


    Shi Feng''s face was gloomy at the moment, and his complexion had become very ugly. A blood light suddenly flashed in his hand. After the blood light fell, the heavenly demon Blood Sword immediately appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng showed up his soldiers, and the guards'' faces immediately changed. The leader immediately opened his mouth and drank coldly at Shi Feng:


    "Boy, are you going to fight against our icefall?"


    "So what?" Shi Feng responded with a sneer. When his words fell, "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound immediately echoed in the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    A burst of terrible sword intention rushed out of the bloodthirsty sword, rushed to the 11 Ice Armor guards in front, and rushed to the ice city below.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the fierce rush of the devil''s blood sword, the eleven guards suddenly changed their faces.


    The body, shaking violently, is completely out of control.


    "This... This momentum..."


    "This... This..."


    "Such momentum... I''m afraid it can only be compared with the city Lord..."


    "Good... Strong..."


    "What level is this sword in the end... Mo... Is it... The divine king... The five heavenly... Extraordinary... Weapon?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "What a strong man came... We... Ice city... Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shadow of the spirit of the devil''s blood sword, there were bursts of extremely surprised voices in the ice city below.


    One after another!


    "Master, I came to the icefall City, and ice Yi, the leader of the icefall City, came to meet me!" at this time, I just heard a very respectful voice in the icefall city.


    "This! This is!"


    "City... Lord! Lord!"


    "City! Lord! Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the city guards in front of Shi Feng suddenly changed their faces after hearing the respectful voice.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, because of the terrible sword, even the city Lord respectfully called this one an elder.


    Obviously, the powerful city Lord is not as good as that terrible sword!


    "This!"


    At this moment, the most frightening thing is the Ice Armor guard who previously called Shi Feng a hybrid and was slapped by Shi Feng.


    He didn''t expect that even the supreme City Lord Bing Yi


    ¡­¡­


    The more he thought about this, the more his body trembled and felt fear.


    At the moment, he really has incomparable regret in his heart. He regrets his smelly mouth. It''s really cheap!


    two


    Then Shi Feng saw and looked at some majestic figures. They rushed out of the ice city. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew in front of the eleven Ice Armor guards and across from Shi Feng.


    When he saw Shi Feng and such a young figure, the startled look flashed across the middle-aged man''s mighty face, but it was fleeting!


    Soon, his eyes fell on the heaven devil Blood Sword in the stone maple, and he exclaimed in his heart, "I see!"


    The terrorist force that swept the icefall City exceeded him too much. The city Lord believes that this force has definitely reached the peak.


    At first, he thought that a master of the highest state had come to his own icefall.


    As a result, I was surprised to see such a young man.


    Just now, I thought that this person was so young that he was the existence of the highest state. Now, after really understanding the situation, in Bing Yi''s induction, the martial arts cultivation of the person in front of him was in the triple heaven of the divine king.


    The real terror is the sword in his hand, the thrilling sword meaning.


    In front of this demon Blood Sword, even the leader of ice city, Bing Yi, could not resist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    Bingyi''s martial arts cultivation is in the four heaven of the God King, but above the stone maple.


    However, Shi Feng had the hand of the devil''s blood sword. Bing Yi, who came, still respectfully hugged him and shouted again.


    Then he opened his mouth with great respect and said to Shi Feng, "I''m Bing Yi, the leader of Luobing city. Elder, I''ve come all the way. I''m sorry for my loss!"


    "There''s no need to say these polite words," said Shi Feng.


    The sound is cold!


    "Oh, no!" Bing Yi has good eyesight when she can become the leader of the icefall city.


    Now when he heard Shi Feng''s words, he felt bad immediately.


    I felt it immediately. There was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "It seems that these guys have been provoked by this person!" Bing Yi secretly shouted in her heart.


    Then he heard the one in front of him say, "I heard that the man who hit you committed a felony?"


    Shi Feng asked him.


    "No! If these bastards provoke the elder, you deserve to be killed!" Bing Yi quickly echoed and responded to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Bing Yi''s words, the Ice Armor guards behind him moved again.


    This one of them had a strange mood in their hearts, but it was normal to think about it.


    The man in front is stronger than the city Lord and has the highest power. Killing himself is nothing.


    The world is like this. In front of the most powerful, these people are not much different from a mole ant.


    "Oh!" hearing Bing Yi''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, his eyes swept gently again, sweeping towards those Ice Armor guards.


    "Ah!" the Ice Armor guard with palm face shouted at this moment.


    At this moment, his body suddenly moved. He bent his knees and knelt down directly.


    "Forgive me, master! Forgive me, master! Forgive me, master. I''m mean and offended you. I hope you can forgive me! I''m damned, I''m damned!


    Senior, don''t remember the villains. Please spare your life! "


    With these words, the Ice Armor guard kept kowtowing to the stone maple in the void.


    "Sure enough!" Bing Yi didn''t turn around, but after hearing the man''s voice, she thought she almost understood something.


    These guys make trouble for themselves all day.


    Now, it has provoked such an existence.


    "Ah!" Bing Yi sighed deeply in her heart.


    Then he turned his head, stared at the Ice Armor guard, and said, "since you have angered the elder, you will kill yourself again!"


    "Ah!" hearing Bing Yi''s words, the face suddenly changed again.


    Lord, unexpectedly


    "City Lord, spare your life! City Lord, spare your life!"


    "Elder, spare your life! Lord, spare your life!"


    At that time, he kowtowed to Shi Feng and Bing Yi.


    Ask for forgiveness.


    "Don''t ask me. Your life is up to your elders!" said Bing Yi.


    "You really deserve it!" and Shi Feng said this coldly to the man.


    "Ah!" I didn''t expect Shi Feng to say so. He was so frightened that the Ice Armor guard was immediately surprised.


    The other Ice Armor guards were silent at this moment.


    Some people secretly rejoice in their hearts that they are lucky not to be cheap.


    Some people can''t help worrying in their hearts.


    The guard just now smiled when he said that this one was a bastard.


    He was really worried. After dealing with the guard, it was his turn to settle accounts with himself.


    "Since the elder said you should die, you should kill yourself." Bing Yi said to the Ice Armor guard again.


    He took off the sword in his waist, threw it at him and threw it at the guard.


    "Ah!" the Ice Armor guard stretched out his hand and took it, surprised on his face.


    He really doesn''t want to die.


    "Senior, please forgive me. There is also a blind old mother in my family. If I''m gone, my mother will


    I also hope that for the sake of my poor mother at home, I can... Sob! "


    As he spoke, he saw tears in his eyes.


    In the past, he looked very cheap, but now he looks really pathetic.


    Mother at home!


    Hearing the words "old mother" at home, Shi Feng was touched.


    Today, I also have a mother at home. I am far away in Tianheng mainland and look forward to my return every day.


    "Forget it!" suddenly, Shi Feng said these two words to the Ice Armor guard.


    "Forget it?" as soon as I heard these words, I saw his face move again.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" a touch of vitality suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "For your mother''s sake, I will spare my life this time. After I go back, thank your mother." said Shi Feng?


    "Thank you, master! Thank you! Thank you for your kindness! Thank you! Thank you!" when Shi Feng said this, he kowtowed to Shi Feng again and again!

 Chapter 3475

    If it hadn''t been for the old mother of the Ice Armor guard, she might have fallen here today.


    Sometimes life is like this. Life and death are so inadvertently.


    After forgiving the guard, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to him. He was not interested in anyone in the void. He moved and fell away from the falling ice city.


    Seeing that Shi Feng fell, Yu Ren, the guard who was still kowtowing, paused and looked at the young peerless figure who fell.


    But then he knocked again and again: "respectfully, sir! Thank you for not killing me! Thank you, sir. I must remember this kindness and virtue! Give it away!"


    As Shi Feng left, the other Ice Armor guards secretly breathed a sigh of relief, especially the people who laughed at him earlier.


    "Return the sword!" Bing Yi, the leader of Luobing City, suddenly drank. The sword he had thrown to guard Yu Ren immediately shook violently, broke away from Yu Ren and flew to Bing Yi.


    Bing Yi''s right hand moved, then she held the sword back in her hand. Then her body moved and fell towards the ice city. He flew after the young figure.


    ¡­¡­


    With the power of soul sweeping, everything in the ice city can be seen at a glance.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is falling to the transmission temple in the city.


    Bing Yi, the leader of the falling ice city, flew to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng with respect:


    "Since you have come to our luobingcheng, you are the most beautiful person in our luobingcheng. I beg you to come to our house and have a chat. I have ordered someone to prepare a top-quality wine and would like to drink with you."


    "No need." hearing his words, Shi Feng refused directly and said, "I have something important to do. I don''t want to delay here."


    "This... OK." Bing Yi nodded.


    Then he said, "I''ll... Give it to the elder."


    "No need." unexpectedly, Shi Feng refused to him again.


    For this man, Shi Feng was unhappy and said, "just send it here. I don''t want to see you again. Stay here."


    "Er..." when Bing Yi heard Shi Feng''s words, she said "Er" in embarrassment, and her flying body suddenly gave a meal.


    Shi Feng continued to fall and fell to the transmission Temple below, while Bing Yi looked at it quietly until the figure entered the transmission temple.


    "It''s really a pity," said Bing Yi, with some regret.


    It''s a pity that he is here. That one doesn''t appreciate coming to his house and chatting with him.


    There is a millennium drunk at home, which is a pot of peerless good wine. However, no matter how strong a person is, he can''t wake up after drinking this millennium drunk for three days and three nights.


    For three days and three nights... Bing Yi can do many things, including taking this person''s peerless blood sword!


    "A peerless sword should be owned by the city master. It''s a pity for him to hold it! Alas!" Bing Yi sighed slightly, which was really unwilling.


    He really wanted to hold the extraordinary Blood Sword, stand proudly in the air, look down on the heaven and earth, and compete with the heroes of the ice and snow God domain.


    But... If you want to compete with other heroes, you must have the power to reach the peak, and he has not been able to step into that step for many years!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the icefall City, Shi Feng also kept shuttling between the cities in the ice God domain.


    Tiantong divine road is located in Tianyou City, the God of ice!


    This is a holy city made of blue crystal, standing proudly in the world, showing solemnity and majesty!


    At this moment, Shi Feng finally stood in the Tianyou city and looked at the Tiantong Temple of Tianyou city!


    The legendary road of Tiantong is in this Tiantong temple.


    The guard of the temple told him that heaven is connected with the divine road and can not be opened until tomorrow morning.


    Now just after noon, that is to say, Shi Feng needs to stay in the secluded city for about a day.


    It''s been so long that there''s no problem for him day by day.


    The power of the soul swept through, and everything around him constantly appeared in his mind.


    Soon, Shi Feng locked a Tianxiu hall!


    This heavenly cultivation hall has opened up a cultivation room. As long as the martial arts person gives a reward, the cultivation room will be opened for the martial arts person to use.


    During this day, Shi Feng plans to enter the training room to practice.


    With a flash of body shape, Shi Feng came to a crystal building in an instant. This is true of all the buildings in the city.


    Shi Feng went to the expert, and soon a young man greeted him and said to Shi Feng, "you can go to the cultivation room to practice and follow me to go through the formalities."


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    "Please follow me!" the young man said again, his face full of respect.


    Shi Feng followed him and went to the cultivation hall. Soon, he came to a crystal counter. In the counter, there stood a tall and beautiful woman with a cool smile on her face.


    In front of her, there is a transparent crystal ball!


    Seeing the young man leading the stone maple, the woman smiled and said, "please put your palm on the crystal ball!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, and then did the same. He leaned out his palm and put his hand on the crystal ball.


    Then, the transparent crystal ball changed, cyan, green, blue, silver, gold


    The crystal ball finally changed into a golden color, shining with incomparably bright golden light!


    When the woman in the counter saw the young man, her face immediately moved. The young man shouted:


    "God King, triple heaven! Your age is similar to me. Unexpectedly, you have entered the cultivation of God King triple heaven!"


    Shi Feng''s age is the triple heaven cultivation on the surface. In this icy God domain, he can be called a genius with outstanding talent.


    Not only the young man, but also the tall woman in the counter showed a surprised look on her face. Compared with the previous, it can be clearly seen that she is completely different.


    "The divine king''s triple heaven. On that side, there is a genius in the divine king''s triple heaven!"


    "I''m so young that I step into triple heaven! What''s the origin of this one?"


    "It must be extraordinary! A generation of Tianjiao!"


    "Yes! Maybe he is the legendary man."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ready?" Shi Feng looked at the woman in the counter and asked her.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, she quickly responded and said, "well, sir, please wait a moment."


    "Yes." Shi Feng answered and nodded gently.


    After a while, the woman handed a golden crystal card to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "Sir, pay me 100 best yuan stones!"


    "OK," said Shi Feng. After a while, a hundred best yuan stones floated out of the storage ring.


    The woman quickly moved, stretched out her hand and wiped all the 100 best yuan stones into her space Xuanqi.


    The idea swept slightly, then nodded to Shi Feng, followed and said to the young man beside him: "Xiaolu, take this one to the ninth room of the God King!"


    "Well, good." hearing the woman''s words, the young man called Xiaolu replied.


    "Wait a minute." but when he heard their words, Shi Feng quickly made a sound.


    two


    "Hmm? Do you have any questions?" Shi Feng stopped. The man looked puzzled and asked her.


    Shi Feng said, "what kind of strength can the nine rooms of the divine king bear?"


    "Don''t worry, you can bear the power of the divine king''s nine rooms, which is the peak of the divine king''s four heaven. You have no problem practicing here." the woman replied.


    "It''s just the God King''s four heavy heaven." hearing this, Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Can''t you?" the woman''s face moved and asked him, "then, sir, what level of practice room do you need?"


    "Prepare me a god king eight heavy heaven!" Shi Feng said to her, and then said, "if not, give me a training room that can bear the peak power of the God King seven heavy heaven."


    Your own heaven devil blood sword can cut off the power of seven heavy days. It''s safer to have a seven heavy days peak and eight heavy days cultivation room.


    "The divine king''s eighth heaven! The divine king''s seventh heaven peak!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman and the young man immediately moved together.


    Not only they, but also all the fighters not far away changed their faces.


    Previously, they learned that Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation was in the triple queen of the divine king, so they paid more attention to this side. Many people are still guessing about the origin and identity of this one.


    Now I didn''t expect that he... Should want such a room.


    Could it be that... His martial arts cultivation, or his combat power, has reached the seventh heaven of the God King?


    "That''s impossible! Tianjing martial arts Taoist ball has just been tested. His martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of God King."


    "Yes, Tianjing martial arts can''t be wrong. This one''s martial arts cultivation is really in the triple heaven of God King!


    It''s impossible for the divine king to reach the triple heaven... The power of the seventh heaven! If so, it''s really outrageous. "


    "It is impossible for the divine king to reach the triple heaven, but he may have one, which can erupt... The super divine soldier of the power of the seventh heaven!"


    "The super magic weapon that explodes the seven heavenly powers of the God King! Is there such a magic weapon in this... This world?


    Even if you have an extraordinary weapon of the divine king''s five Heaven product level, it''s very good! "


    "That''s true! I''ve heard about the divine soldiers of the seventh heaven level of the divine king, but only those who are so powerful in our ice God domain and other God domains!


    And this one is so young that it can''t be him! "


    "Then why does he want such a training room? Is there such a training room here?"


    "It seems not."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Excellency, the cultivation room at the peak of the God King''s quadruple heaven is actually enough! The cultivation room we built is the power of reaching the peak, which can be borne in fact!"


    The beautiful tall woman replied to Shi Feng again.


    "Yes!" hearing her words, the young man who led the way also nodded and said to Shi Feng:


    "If you really have an extraordinary weapon, you can use it safely in this cultivation room and won''t collapse."


    "It''s better to change one. I''m afraid I''ll destroy this practice room by accident." Shi Feng said so when he heard their words.


    "This..." the young man paused for a moment, then looked at the woman in the counter and asked her, "sister Yao, is that practice room of the highest power still empty?"


    "It''s empty, but... Elder Gu came to make a reservation this morning. I''m afraid... I can''t let it out." the woman named sister Yao said.


    "This..." the young man looked at Shi Feng again and said to Shi Feng, "Sir, how about you try this practice room first?"


    "If you don''t really have one, then this one." Shi Feng nodded to him and replied.


    If you don''t have a stronger cultivation room, you can enter it to understand the martial arts. You don''t have to sacrifice the heavenly demon blood sword or explode power.


    "Then please follow me," said the young man.


    "Yes."


    Then the young man led the way again and led Shi Feng to the depths of the hall.


    The tall woman named sister Yao stared at the two figures moving away and whispered quietly:


    "Does he really have the power of seven heaven?"


    "Qichongtian... That should be impossible! Maybe it''s just to make a force here!"


    "However, when he reaches this age, he has to admit that his talent is really outstanding!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Excellency, this is it. Just insert the crystal card and the cultivation room can be opened."


    Deep in the hall, the young man led Shi Feng to a crystal door, pointed to a small groove in the crystal door and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I see!" Shi Feng nodded and then did as he did, inserting the Golden Crystal card into it.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the crystal card just entered, bursts of roaring sound immediately continued to roar.


    I saw the crystal gate rising slowly upward, and a vast and boundless world immediately appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and the young man.


    The practice room is actually a space opened up by special means.


    Now, the space and power that Shi Feng has entered are said to be able to withstand the peak!


    "Well, sir, please enter," the young man said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng flashed into the vast space, "boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of noise came from behind him. After he entered, the rising crystal door began to fall.


    "Boom!" after the most violent roar, he completely fell to the ground, completely isolating this vast space from the outside world again.


    This space has no sun or moon, but it has purple light all over the sky, like a dream.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body shape was suspended in such a void. Then he moved and crossed his knees. Soon, he entered the state of cultivation.


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    For Shi Feng, who was in the process of cultivation, it was as if only a moment had passed. He slowly woke up from his cultivation state, "Hoo", and a mouthful of turbid Qi slowly vomited out of his mouth.


    "How long has it been?" he murmured, began to plot, followed, and said, "well... It''s almost late at night, and it will take a while until dawn." he said.


    Then, with his eyes just opened, he slowly closed them again.


    "Huh?" but then, just about to enter the cultivation, he suddenly felt something and his face moved violently!

 Chapter 3476

    Xumi mountain, a vast fairy fog filled the sky, and a huge six headed snake floated quietly!


    However, at this moment, I saw the sleeping green snake finally wake up!


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of loud roars kept roaring from the green snake''s big mouth.


    When it roared, Sumi mountain trembled violently.


    An unparalleled momentum has risen from the green snake. When its mouth is angry, a green poison bead appears in its mouth, and an incomparably terrible poison power diffuses from its mouth.


    Under the virulence, I saw the other five big snakes, and their faces showed extreme horror.


    "Snake god!"


    Six away from the snake god, Ziya, a snake woman, stood in Xumi mountain, looked up at the violent green headed snake and shouted with worry on her face.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng shuttle between the vast fairy fog and rush to the place of frenzy.


    "Master, what happened?" Ning Cheng said in a deep voice and asked master Ling Yefeng.


    From what had happened just now, he had already felt that it was extraordinary.


    "It''s the roar of your Shizu''s six headed snake. Go and have a look." Ling Yefeng said.


    A look of fear had appeared on his face from the smell of the riots that had just swept through.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vast space of the spiritual world, the ice God domain, the Tianyou city and the cultivation hall.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, turned his head and looked at his left hand.


    At this moment, because the Xumi mountain turned into a mountain pattern in his hand was in turmoil, and because the Xumi mountain was shaking wildly, his hand was constantly twitching.


    When his mind moved, Shi Feng''s soul thought immediately entered the fairy mountain. At the same time, a white fairy light shone on his head, Xumi mountain became manifest, and the riot shook wildly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Xumi mountain in the violent earthquake roared like it was about to collapse.


    After Shi Feng''s soul thought entered the mountain, he immediately knew the source of the riot and said:


    "This beast, is it crazy?"


    Then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, "no! This poison can''t spread!


    Otherwise, the mountain will be destroyed! "


    Although Shi Feng is now at the peak of perfection, there are good pieces of xuanware of the highest grade, and there are also the nine dragon divine tripod that surprises the Brahma, and even the supreme sword, the heaven demon Blood Sword.


    But this Xumi mountain still has unknown secrets and potential, which can not be destroyed by the snake.


    The mind moved again, "roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce roar was already roaring in the space where Shi Feng is located.


    The six headed snake was directly put here by Shi Feng from Xumi mountain.


    At the same time, the poisonous force from the big mouth of the green snake began to spread in this space.


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    Where the virulence passed, bursts of crisp sounds continued, and space cracks continued to appear.


    The limit that this space can bear is only the peak of perfection. Now the poison from that poison bead is more than enough. It seems that this space can''t bear it.


    The virulence is still spreading, and the cracks are still emerging.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" Ziya''s voice of panic and worry suddenly came out of Xumi mountain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Brother Shi Feng, let me go out too. Maybe I can help." Ziya said.


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    With the white light, Ziya appeared next to Shi Feng, with a beautiful and charming face, a worried color, and looked up at the big snake above.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xumi mountain, Ling Yefeng suddenly saw the manic six headed snake disappear, but then they heard the familiar voice:


    "You don''t have to come out. Just go back and practice at ease!"


    Hearing the master''s words, Ling Yefeng responded respectfully: "yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Affected by the poison bead, the green snake lost his mind!" under the snake, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng''s Ziya.


    The state of the green snake at this moment is somewhat similar to that of his enchantment.


    "Hmm!" Ziya replied.


    "Green snake god, please calm down, please calm down!" Ziya shouted, and her worried face showed a very pious color.


    Hearing Ziya''s voice, the green snake really reacted. The roar suddenly stopped. Really, it slowly quieted down, slightly lowered its head and looked at Ziya below.


    But then, "roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the green snake burst out a roar again. The roar at the moment is more violent than just now.


    The big mouth was angry. The big green snake moved violently. It was about to rush down from the void and devour the purple and elegant below.


    "Ah!" seeing the green snake suddenly again, Ziya uttered an extremely flustered cry.


    The blood light in Shi Feng''s right hand was shining, and the heaven devil Blood Sword had appeared in his hand.


    In the face of this green snake whose strength is difficult to judge, Shi Feng has planned to use his strongest strength to compete with it.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    And just then, I saw the other five big snakes, also began to move wildly.


    The five snakes even attacked the green snake. The five snake mouths opened wide one after another and bit away at the big green snake one after another.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The six big snakes, originally one, have started killing each other.


    "Snake gods!" seeing this, I saw a sad color on Ziya''s face, and tears flashed in her eyes.


    Shi Feng looked at the girl beside him without making a sound.


    She can''t feel this emotion in her body.


    Only they snake people can see this.


    "Roar!" the big green snake suddenly roared violently. In its big mouth, it burst out an incomparably bright green poisonous light.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under this powerful poison, the five big snakes were immediately shaken away one after another.


    At the same time of the shock, the skin was already torn, the flesh was blurred, and the blood flowed wildly.


    As a result of integration, the last time the green snake got this poison bead, the six snakes all evolved to the peak of the divine king''s quadruple heaven.


    But how can the four heavenly powers of the God King resist the power of the poison bead.


    If it weren''t for the unity, I''m afraid the five snakes would be shocked into nothingness under the outbreak of poison bead power.


    After the earthquake, the five heads of the five big snakes fell one after another. They all looked dying and motionless.


    Only the big green snake remained and supported the whole snake.


    Then, the eyes of the green snake stared down and stared at Ziya.


    "Roar! Roar!" the green snake, which looked a little calm just now, stared at Ziya and became extremely irritable again, as if he had seen the Revenge of killing his father.


    Under the roar, the green snake, then angrily opened its mouth and rushed down towards Ziya.


    two


    "It''s time to do it!" Shi Feng whispered quietly.


    The body of this green snake originally had his Jiuyou mark.


    But... The terrible green poison spread all over its body. Not only the marks in its body were broken, but also the nine yous marks of the other five big snakes!


    "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound echoed in Shi Feng''s hand, and the demon Blood Sword trembled gently.


    This is Jian Tong in the sword''s response to Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" a violent thunder roared on Shi Feng.


    In the face of such a big snake, the thunder fire double formula had been urged by him, and his whole momentum suddenly changed greatly.


    At the next moment, he whispered, "Jiuyou, destroy the sky sword!"


    Under the roar, Shi Feng had cut up with a sword, and suddenly stabbed the green snake with a force of killing the sky.


    A long and ferocious crack appeared in the space where the sword force passed.


    This Jiuyou sky killing sword is different from the former Jiuyou sky killing sword.


    On the basis of the Jiuyou sky killing sword comprehended in the previous life, coupled with the Jiuyou sword skill strengthened by Leng Aoyue, and with the continuous breakthrough of his own strength and understanding, he comprehended a new sword, the sky killing sword!


    incomparable!


    Destroy the sky and the earth!


    God kill everything!


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the heaven destroying sword, the power of the divine king''s seven heaven, has rushed on the green snake.


    The green snake still opened its mouth angrily, and the green poison bead suspended in its mouth became more bright.


    Under the green poisonous light, the maple''s complexion suddenly changed again!


    This peerless sword I cut was easily broken and disappeared without a trace!


    The power of that poison bead is really... So terrible!


    And the green snake is still diving.


    "Flash!" Shi Feng quickly shouted to Ziya.


    At this moment, he couldn''t control so much. He reached out and grabbed Ziya''s waist. His body flashed and left immediately.


    "Boom!" the green snake fell down violently, and a burst of extremely violent sound burst from the void just suspended by Shi Feng and Ziya.


    There, an extremely huge black hole has been blown out.


    However, I have to say that the cultivation chamber of this cultivation hall is really extraordinary!


    Previously told Shi Feng that the limit can withstand the power of reaching the peak, but now it seems that it is far more than that.


    Shi Feng cut out the sword and reached the seventh heaven of the God King!


    The green poison is already on the seven heavy heaven of the God King. At this moment, although the space has been dilapidated, it still hasn''t collapsed.


    Although... It should collapse.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    This space began a violent earthquake, which is a sign that it is about to collapse.


    Shi Feng just held Ziya''s flash, which had flashed into the void far away.


    "Snake god!"


    Looking at the big green snake and the other five paralyzed snakes, Ziya cried out sadly again.


    Shi Feng slowly released his hand holding her waist.


    However, because of her cry, the snake in the distance immediately stared at this side.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted immediately when he saw it looking.


    Then he said to Ziya, "girl, this beast has lost his senses. Don''t shout to it anymore."


    "Roar! Roar!" before Shi Feng''s voice fell, the roaring green snake suddenly moved again and rushed towards their side.


    At the same time, a wave of green light and poison rushed out of its mouth and rushed to Shifeng and Ziya.


    This poison is extremely terrible and fast.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s just released hand quickly grabbed Ziya again, and then they rushed up to avoid the green attack.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The sound of cutting through the space was loud one after another.


    Shi Feng, who had just avoided the green poison light, suddenly saw that the green spit out seven green poison pillars and rushed towards him and Ziya.


    With his face greatly changed, Shi Feng urged him to dodge quickly.


    However, there are more and more poison pillars spit out by the green snake. Shi Feng has no way to hide!


    "Girl, let go of your mind and enter my Xumi mountain!" since you can''t hide, Shi Feng can only fight with his own abnormal body.


    As for Ziya, naturally let her enter Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng''s abnormal body, this virulence should not kill him for a while.


    But this girl... I''m afraid she will be destroyed if she touches it.


    "Ah! No!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this time, Shi Feng immediately heard a loud roar from Ziya''s mouth.


    Under her roar, Shi Feng was surprised to see that he rushed to the green light and poison bead between himself and her, and even trembled violently.


    Then... When he was about to rush to them, he suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s going on? When will this girl have such strength?"


    Seeing this, Shi Feng was surprised again and looked at Ziya in his arms with shock.


    Shi Feng saw that Ziya at this moment, the two eyes in her eyes had disappeared and became a blank.


    Her body revealed a very mysterious atmosphere. Shi Feng looked at her at the moment and felt a little strange.


    "What''s going on?" said Shi Feng.


    "Girl!" he shouted at Ziya.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!" the big green snake roared again.


    But now it roared and looked as if it was in some pain.


    Ziya didn''t respond to Shi Feng. Shi Feng suddenly felt a shock in her arms. The delicate body was separated from her hands, and then her body fluttered. She flew away towards Liuli God snake.


    "Roar! Roar!" as Ziya got closer and closer, I saw the green snake roaring more and more painfully.


    Not only the sound, but also the snake face showed a color of extreme pain, and the poisonous light emitted by the poisonous beads in the mouth was converging.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, due to the Ziya flying over and the five snakes falling from the snake''s head, if they felt something, they all moved together and roared together.


    "This girl... What''s going on?"


    Shi Feng whispered again, frowning, the deeper and deepe

 Chapter 3477

    Just as Ziya was approaching, the green snake roared fiercely and painfully.


    However, at the moment, the roaring green snake gradually stabilized.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng found that Ziya''s body was overflowing with seven colors, namely red, orange, yellow, blue and purple. These seven lights, like water waves, rippled out circle after circle, rippling on the green snake and the other five snakes.


    Shi Feng sees this, his face moves again!


    He once saw the statue of Ba Li God snake in the snake people!


    Ba Li Shen snake has eight snake heads, eight snake bodies, seven snakes with seven colors, and finally a snake with seven colors.


    It is the seven colors rippling from Ziya!


    "Is this the power of the eight away God snake? Is it the girl who absorbs the power of the six snakes every day?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    But then she shook her head slowly. She had been absorbing the power of the six snakes, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple!


    But now, it''s seven colors!


    Moreover, Ziya at this moment gives him a very different feeling!


    ¡­¡­


    The stable green snake, under the seven color light, also slowly paralyzed.


    At this time, Ziya had flown to the big mouth of the green snake, and her right hand, which condensed seven lights, slowly stretched out and pressed on the green poison bead.


    Seven color light, a sudden shock!


    Green poisonous light, suddenly tremble!


    The body of the six headed big snake was shining with seven colors at the same time. The stone maple in the distance immediately felt an extremely strange smell, rising from the six snakes in that side.


    Then, the six snake bodies flashed white!


    The six snakes, who had reached the peak of the God King''s quadruple heaven, actually reached the peak at this moment!


    Then Ziya took back her hand on the poison bead. Then she saw that the seven color light on her body dissipated suddenly, and the white light and seven color light on the six snakes dissipated together.


    At this moment, Ziya suddenly softened the whole person, just like this body, which suddenly consumed all its strength and fell directly into the void.


    "Roar! Roar! ~" Liuli snake immediately roared, even the green snake.


    The big snake riot immediately flew under Ziya and caught the falling Ziya in an instant.


    Ziya''s delicate body just fell on the previously extremely violent green snake.


    "It seems that it is indeed stable." in the distant void, Shi Feng looked at this scene and spoke again.


    Then his body flashed towards Liuli snake and Ziya.


    "Roar!" six away from God snake sensed the arrival of Shi Feng and roared at him again.


    Seeing that Ziya was unconscious, Shi Feng said to them, "go into my Xuanqi space and take good care of her."


    "Roar!" the six snakes roared again. Then, the huge six snakes flashed white again, but the white light at this moment was not advanced light, but from Xumi mountain!


    After the white light fell, Liuli God snake and Ziya had disappeared.


    "All right!" Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at the front. In his mind, he was still thinking about the scene that Ziya was emitting seven colors of light just now.


    With the light of the eight departed God snake! The girl had an abnormal relationship with the eight away God snake when she first saw it.


    Her body is sealed with the purple God snake. She is the only one of the snake people who can communicate with these snakes.


    She is the only one who can absorb the light emitted by the God snake.


    And just now


    ¡­¡­


    "Click! CLICK! Bang! Bang! Bang!" bursts of violent crisp noise and violent roar will pull Shi Feng back from his thinking.


    After this change just now, this cultivation space has been broken beyond breaking.


    Everywhere you see, it''s a mess!


    It is full of dense and ferocious space cracks.


    "Boom!" under this violent noise, the space finally collapsed completely.


    Shi Feng felt that he was in an endless darkness. Then the world moved again and the light reappeared. When he looked again, he found himself standing in a piece of ruins!


    From that cultivation space, I have returned to the secret room in the cultivation hall, but this secret room has been destroyed.


    The roaring sound suddenly rippled in the whole cultivation hall for a long time.


    With the collapse, it turned into ruins, shaking the whole cultivation hall in a violent earthquake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Where''s the big news? Is there a decisive battle with a strong enemy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of sound immediately echoed in the cultivation hall.


    Then, the figure of Tao Tao kept flying towards the place where there was movement and silence.


    As soon as Shi Feng came out of the ruins, he saw ten figures rushing to his side, and the young man who had brought himself here was also among them.


    These ten people are the people in this cultivation hall!


    "Well, he! Is this?"


    Shi Feng looked a little embarrassed at the moment. When the young man saw Shi Feng, his face suddenly moved.


    Then, the words that this one said during the day sounded.


    "At that time, he wanted a secret cultivation room that could bear the power of seven heaven, and the movement just now..."


    Thinking of this, his face moved again and suddenly realized something.


    "Pa! PA! PA! Pa..." bursts of landing sound rang out in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the ten people coming. At this time, a leading middle-aged man opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng:


    "What happened here?"


    Shi Feng apologized, pointed back to the cultivation chamber and said to them, "sorry, I accidentally destroyed your cultivation chamber."


    "Huh?"


    "The cultivation chamber is ruined!"


    "This cultivation chamber... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard Shi Feng''s words, their faces moved together. When they looked at the cultivation chamber behind Shi Feng, their faces moved again!


    The cultivation chamber that can bear the power of the four heavenly peaks of the God King was destroyed by him!


    So... This is a super strong man who has the power to reach the peak!


    A super strong man so young?


    Here!


    "Sure enough... So!" the young man who brought Shi Feng over in the daytime was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words, although he guessed the result.


    Then, the ten figures flashed together again. Immediately, they flashed together to the secret room. As the man said, the secret room was indeed destroyed.


    And... Has become a very messy ruins!


    Then, they only heard the voice again: "tell me about the losses and I''ll settle the accounts."


    It is also natural to destroy their cultivation chamber and compensate for the losses.


    Although... I just told them earlier that we need a secret room to bear the seven heavenly powers of the king of God.


    "Lord exhausted sea!" at this time, the young man who led Shi Feng opened his mouth, shouted to the leading middle-aged man, followed and whispered something to him

 Chapter 3478

    After hearing the young man''s whisper, the middle-aged man who led the cultivation hall ran out of the sea, suddenly moved his face and shouted in surprise:


    "What!"


    He was surprised that as soon as Shi Feng entered the cultivation hall, he would have a cultivation room at the level of God King seven days!


    "To have the cultivation room of the seventh heaven level of the king of God means, does it mean that he has the combat power of the seventh heaven level of the king of God?


    Maybe... "


    Then, the man called exhausted sea suddenly realized something, his face moved again, and then shouted in his heart:


    "Is there a secret treasure hidden in him?"


    At such a young age, exhausted Hai certainly wouldn''t think that this person really has the seven heavenly powers of the God King by himself.


    Moreover, just now Yi Bao said to himself that he had passed the martial arts Tianjing ball test at the military inspection platform, and his martial arts cultivation was indeed in the triple heaven of the God King!


    The strong can hide their true accomplishments in front of other martial arts, but no one can hide under the Tianjing ball of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "The cultivation of the divine king''s triple heaven destroyed this secret room! In fact, this secret room is different from other secret rooms.


    But few people know the secret!


    Last time, the owner told me that this secret room was actually opened up countless years ago. The person who opened this secret room is an existence with extraordinary space magic!


    Even the owner can''t tell what level this chamber of secrets was at that time and what powerful force it could bear. Many, many years ago, a peerless war broke out in this chamber of secrets!


    Under that war, although the chamber of secrets was blown to pieces by the strong men of that era, it still didn''t collapse. Later, after renovation, it was defined as the maximum strength that can withstand the peak!


    In fact, the owner said that although this is a broken and repaired space secret room, it is not comparable to other secret rooms at all, and the strength it can bear must be above the peak! "


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flashed in the mind of exhausted sea.


    Then he said to the young man beside him, Yi Bao:


    "I already know about this matter. Next, I''ll deal with it. I''ll report it to the owner!


    Besides, we can only know about it. You must not tell anyone about it. "


    "I understand, Lord exhausted sea!" Yi Shao nodded.


    In his opinion, you can''t tell anyone about this. Lord exhausted Hai should be worried that the cultivation room will be destroyed by others, which will damage the reputation of the cultivation hall.


    Yi Shao was always smart. Seeing his response, exhausted Hai nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he immediately turned around and rushed to the layman. Shi Feng shouted:


    "Little brother, I have just heard from Yi Bao that it has nothing to do with you. Our people are negligent. We shouldn''t doubt the needs of distinguished guests. We should make our own decisions and arrange this secret room for you!


    This loss, our cultivation hall, must not be borne by you! "


    When exhausted Hai said this, his face was serious and serious.


    "Oh?" hearing this, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at him.


    Then he said, "in fact, it was an accident. At that time, I didn''t think it would be so..."


    "It''s all right! It has nothing to do with the little brother. It''s our negligence. Just leave at ease!" exhausted Hai said again.


    "If you think highly of our cultivation hall, don''t mind it any more."


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng looked at him. After looking at him for a while, he nodded to him and said, "OK."


    I want to pay for the loss, but the man''s words are... If they pay for their loss, they look down on them. In this case... Since they don''t want to lose, they won''t bother to pay for it.


    "Farewell!" after saying these two words to them, Shi Feng turned around again and went to a layman again.


    Ten people in the exhausted sea still quietly looked at the fading figure, and saw him slowly disappear in the sight of their own people.


    Just then, they suddenly heard the exhausted sea sink and drink:


    "You''ve all listened to me clearly. You can''t tell anyone about the destruction of Mingyue''s secret room. What I''m saying is, anyone, including the owner!"


    Hearing this, the faces of these people immediately moved together.


    Why... Don''t you tell the owner?


    This secret room, everything here, is owned by the owner. He even issued such an order.


    At this moment, even Yi Bao''s face suddenly moved.


    Hearing this, he felt that it was different from what he had thought before.


    Just now, exhausted Hai didn''t let himself tell others. He thought it would affect the reputation of the cultivation hall.


    And now he even gave an order that the owner of the Museum


    "Why is this?" Yi Bao didn''t understand, but at this time, he and others listened to the exhausted sea and drank again:


    "Do you all understand?"


    The voice was a little cold, and they felt a sense of killing!


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    "Yes, Lord exhausted sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people immediately answered, even if they didn''t understand Yi baked, they should understand it again.


    Hearing these responses, exhausted Hai''s eyes narrowed slowly, still staring at the direction of the one leaving. Then, he just listened to him speak again:


    "Li Shang, go and inform elder Gu that I have something important to see him."


    "Yes!" a man in his early thirties immediately replied, followed and moved


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng left the training hall.


    It''s still late at night and it''s still dark!


    Since the sky is not bright, the gate of Tiantong temple is still closed.


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky. It was dark and gloomy today.


    Shi Feng said, "well... Before long, the sky will be bright."


    As he said this, he walked in the direction of the temple that day.


    At this moment, he saw dozens of figures outside the temple that day.


    They are all people who want to enter heaven and connect with God.


    For some martial artists, Shi Feng didn''t care much. What really attracted his attention was a bottle of mahogany coffin!


    Yes, coffin!


    Quietly suspended in the air, it was carried by eight handsome men in red. Although it was a coffin, it looked a little festive!


    Most importantly, Shi Feng has sensed that a breath of strangers is emerging from the coffin.


    This means that in the coffin, there is not a dead man, but a living man!


    And these people can even carry coffins and float in the sky of the quiet city on this day, which already means that the origin of these people is absolutely extraordinary!


    And others looked at their faces with fear.


    At this time, one of the handsome men in red carrying the coffin said coldly:


    "My childe is coming. Can you open the door of Tiantong temple?"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold voice immediately echoed in the dark night for a long time.


    two


    The cold voice echoed, but after a long time, there was still no movement at the gate of Tiantong temple.


    The man in red who shouted suddenly became colder and colder.


    Then, his right hand turned into a palm, facing the Tiantong Temple below.


    Then, the right palm shook violently!


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a Yin force had rushed out of the man''s palm and rushed on the two closed doors of Tiantong temple.


    "Boom!" a violent sonic boom echoed!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole Tiantong Temple trembled fiercely.


    "Who dares to be rude to Tiantong temple!" but just then, a very hoarse old voice came from Tiantong temple.


    The sound is ethereal and seems a little unreal.


    And this voice immediately echoed in this world.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved immediately. The sound gave him a very mysterious feeling.


    It''s not like... The voice of a living man.


    Moreover, there is a very mysterious smell.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the eight men in red carrying the coffin in the night sky, all looked together.


    Then I saw a huge virtual shadow rising from the transmission temple.


    The virtual shadow looks very vague and unreal, like a fairy old man with white beard.


    "This is a remnant soul!" Shi Feng said again immediately.


    Although what he saw at the moment was a remnant soul, it made him feel very powerful!


    Has surpassed him now, this feeling is very clear!


    "This is a remnant soul left here by a peerless strong man! This remnant soul alone makes people feel so terrible. If this strong man is himself, what kind of power does he have?"


    Shi Feng was surprised.


    "Master Wulin!" at this time, I only heard a very nice and respectful man''s voice.


    Shi Feng immediately recognized that the sound came from the mahogany coffin.


    Then, the lid of the coffin rose, and an extremely enchanting red figure floated out slowly.


    That is a man who looks very strange, very beautiful and more beautiful than women!


    Red clothes and a head of green silk fluttered gently with the night maple.


    At this moment, the man respectfully hugged the huge virtual shadow rising from the temple and said:


    "I''m a descendant of Tianyin mountain, Yin Li. I don''t know how offended master Wulin is here. I hope you will forgive me!"


    "Hum! Tianyin mountain!" hearing the man''s words, I saw the old man''s virtual shadow make a cold hum and say:


    "Heaven has its own rules. No one can mess around!"


    "I see. Thank you for your instruction!" the coquettish man named Yin Li replied respectfully.


    When his voice fell, then he saw the ethereal shadow rising, slowly falling back towards the Tiantong Temple below, and slowly disappearing into the eyes of all people.


    When the virtual shadow disappeared, Yinshan Yinli spoke again that day:


    "Master Wulin''s soul reads here. You can''t be rude!"


    "Yes, childe!" hearing Yin Li''s words, the eight people carrying the coffin immediately answered.


    Then, he saw that Yinli moved and fell back into the mahogany coffin. With a dull sound, the coffin cover was also covered back!


    "This Tianyin mountain, it seems not simple!" Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the night sky and said secretly again.


    The terrible shadow stopped after hearing about Tianyin mountain. It can be seen that this force is extraordinary.


    And Yin Li, who slept in the coffin, was so young that he was only two or three years older than Shi Feng from the root bone. His martial arts cultivation had stepped into the sixth heaven of the God King, the peak of the supreme realm!


    The eight people who carried the coffin for him, their martial arts cultivation, are at the peak!


    Eight to the top, give people, carry coffins!


    If this kind of thing is spread to Shenzhan mainland, I don''t know how the strong men of the peak power of Shenzhan mainland feel!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still not dawn. Everyone in this world still needs to wait quietly.


    In the cultivation hall, not far from the temple of Tongshen, there was a quiet and quiet room. The exhausted sea was meeting with an old man.


    The old man, with a snow-white flat inch head, stood upright and dignified, wearing a white robe.


    He should be the old man invited by exhausted sea.


    At the moment, he frowned when he heard the story of exhausted sea to himself, which seemed to be in meditation.


    Then he said to the exhausted sea, "the man you said has soldiers who break out and surpass the peak power. If you and I don''t do well, we''ll find our own way to death!"


    "Hmm!" hearing the old words, exhausted Hai nodded and followed him: "danger must be there!


    But what is the danger compared with the no evil land we broke into a few years ago? "


    "No evil and fierce!" hearing the word "no evil and fierce", even the ancient man who reached the peak of cultivation changed his face and appeared a look of horror.


    It seems that the place without evil must be a place of good and bad luck!


    Then, exhausted Hai said again: "in those years, in order to find the legendary extraordinary weapon, we rashly broke into the place without evil. We not only didn''t get it, but also almost died there!


    Now, what we are going to seize is very likely to surpass the tools of extraordinary grade, not to mention the possibility of our success! "


    "Hmm..." when he said this, the old man nodded. It was true!


    What is such a danger compared with the land without evil!


    "Where is this man now?" the old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Outside Tiantong temple, wait to enter Tiantong road!" said kuehai.


    "Heaven leads the divine way!" the old man nodded, "it''s not too late. Let''s go too!"


    "Don''t worry!" exhausted sea smiled


    ¡­¡­


    The sky gradually became gray!


    The night recedes and the day is coming.


    The gate of Tiantong temple is open. At this moment, more and more people have gathered outside the temple. There should be 100 people!


    However, the eight people in Tianyin mountain carrying the coffin left the seal in the coffin.


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting, the sun finally rose slowly from the horizon, and the rising sun began to slowly sweep through the world, shrouded in a little warmth.


    "Heaven communicates with the temple, open!" however, at this time, everyone outside the transmission Temple heard it, and a burst of drinking and shouting rang the sun

 Chapter 3479

    "Dong!"


    An unusually dull metal roar echoed in this world.


    The two closed gates of Tiantong Temple opened, and a burst of exceptionally bright white divine light immediately shone out, dazzling people''s eyes.


    At the same time, Shi Feng immediately sensed that an unusually thick spatial fluctuation came from it.


    "Heaven leads the divine way!" Shi Feng immediately exclaimed.


    "Go!" in the void, I heard a burst of applause.


    Eight people carrying the red coffin took the lead and rushed down towards the open Tiantong temple.


    People pay attention to first come, first served and rules.


    But... This is actually for identity, status, and everything else, as well as those who are equal in martial arts and Taoism.


    Who dares to talk about the eight strong people who are at the peak of perfection and the descendant of Tianyin mountain in the coffin!


    Eight red figures instantly turned into a majestic red light column and impacted into the transmission temple.


    Then, Dao Dao''s figure flashed in.


    Seeing everyone moving together, Shi Feng was no exception. When he moved, he rushed into the bright white light in an instant.


    However, the outside world sees the bright white divine light, and the place where Shi Feng is now out is a dark, like a night sky.


    incorrect! It''s not like the night sky, but... It''s like being in a starry sky!


    In all directions, there are many stars shining. It''s very beautiful. It''s as if it''s within reach!


    However, Shi Feng knows that each star is still very far away from himself.


    "Is this the way to heaven?" Shi Feng murmured.


    Then, turning around, I saw an incomparably huge statue of God!


    It is majestic and powerful, like the master of this world.


    Eighty eight soldiers in sky blue armor guarded the statue. At this time, Shi Feng saw many people bow to the statue with great respect.


    At this time, a soldier guarding the statue shouted in a deep voice: "the statue you see is the God of Tiantong!


    Before the endless years, it was the God of Tiantong who led and joined hands with the strong in the world of gods to open up the road of Tiantong!


    Since countless years ago, all creatures who entered the path of Tiantong God must bow down to the God of Tiantong with great respect! "


    "It was him who opened up the road to heaven!" Shi Feng said in surprise after hearing the man''s words.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful these beings were in those days.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng naturally showed his respect for the statue of God that day.


    At this time, he saw that the eight people carrying the mahogany coffin had respectfully faced the statue of Tiantong, that is, the descendants of Tianyin mountain, who slept in the mahogany coffin, had flown out of the coffin.


    Then, the nine people also began to bow together towards the statue of Tiantong.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s body also lowered slowly.


    Bow down!


    Bow down!


    Three bows!


    The same is true of other warriors.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng took out a folded ancient map of animal skin and opened it slowly.


    This is a map of Tiantong divine Road, which was collected by Weijia commercial building for him!


    Looking down at the map of Tiantong divine Road, Shi Feng whispered quietly: "the ice God domain belongs to the endless divine land, which is located in the northeast of the gods. At the moment, I am in the position of Tiantong divine road!


    Fairy land, Southeast of the gods, um... This is it! Um... To go to the fairy land, I need to go all the way south! "


    After studying for a while, Shi Feng put away the ancient map of animal skin.


    Turn around and face south.


    At this time, all the fighters in this space moved together, flying in all directions and everywhere they wanted to travel.


    Shi Feng''s figure also moved with him. There were almost 20 people flying south with him.


    Among them, the eight men in red carrying the red coffin were in the same direction as him. That day, Yin Shan''s descendants left, bowed to Tong Zhi''s body three times, and already lay back in the coffin.


    For these people, Shi Feng glanced at them and didn''t pay much attention.


    Whatever their origin, it has nothing to do with themselves.


    And those people, although they were with Shi Feng, didn''t look at Shi Feng.


    Maybe in their eyes, a warrior in the triple heaven of the God King can''t get into their eyes.


    "Little brother, what a coincidence!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a man''s voice behind him.


    After hearing the voice, his eyebrows moved suddenly, and the power of his soul had swept to the figure he had seen not long ago.


    It was the leading man in the cultivation hall, and at this moment, beside him was an old man with a strong breath. He was a strong man at the peak of perfection.


    Seeing the two men flying after themselves, Shi Feng''s flying body slowed down a little. Soon, exhausted sea and the old man had flown to Shi Feng''s side.


    "What a coincidence, little brother. Where are you going?" asked the exhausted sea.


    "Go to the fairy land," said Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng heard this, he saw that the face of the exhausted sea suddenly changed, not only the exhausted sea, but also the old man beside him.


    The exhausted sea immediately smiled and said to Shi Feng, "ha, what a coincidence! I''m going to the fairy land. We happen to be all the way."


    "Oh, really," said Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha ha." kuihai smiled again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Since we are all the way, let''s go together. It will take several months to go from here to the fairy land. Along the way, we can take care of each other."


    After hearing this sentence, even the old man beside him nodded slowly.


    At this time, the exhausted sea turned and asked the old man, "ancient, no problem?"


    "Since you are your friend, you are also an old friend. Of course, there is no problem," said the old man.


    "Well, that''s good." exhausted Hai said this, turned his head to Shi Feng and said, "little brother, how''s it going?"


    "I''m free," said Shi Feng.


    "Er..." exhausted Hai didn''t expect that this one would answer himself, and his face suddenly coagulated.


    But then the smile reappeared in his face, "hahaha, that''s good! Then we''ll go all the way!


    Little brother, you have excellent talent. If you are here, we will be less dangerous together. "


    Heaven is connected with God. Naturally, it is also dangerous!


    It is said that before endless years, those who opened up this path of heaven and God were not only the strong of the human race, but also many alien races.


    Therefore, there are also channels to enter the Tiantong divine road among the alien families who jointly opened the Tiantong divine road in those years.


    There may have been no quarrel between different ethnic groups, but there have been too many changes between different ethnic groups over the years.


    Let alone different races, that is, the same race, often encounter killing each other!


    In Tiantong divine Road, killing between Terrans and between Terrans, and between Terrans and other races often occur.


    two


    "Little brother, my surname is exhausted and my name is Hai. This is an old man. What do you call me, little brother?"


    At this time, exhausted sea spoke again and asked Shi Feng.


    "My name is Youming," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh, it''s Youming little brother." when Shi Feng said his name, exhausted Hai nodded.


    He said in his heart that he had never heard of this name. If it was his real name, it seemed that he was not from the ice God domain.


    As for the name of the person in front of him, where he came from and where he went, he was not interested.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiantong divine road. On this ancient starry Road, the three people go together. Along the way, martial artists breaking the sky can often be seen in all directions.


    Gradually, Shi Feng also saw the alien.


    A tall alien with a black horn and a huge axe flew by.


    From his tall and strong body, you can feel the explosive power.


    "The alien just now is the Dali clan. It is said that this clan has natural divine power, and it is terrible to burst out.


    It''s said that the powerful man of the fourth heaven peak of the Dali family God King can resist the power of reaching the peak. It''s simply a talent. "


    After the one horned alien flew away, exhausted sea saw that Shi Feng didn''t seem to know the alien, so he introduced him.


    Listening to him, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    The great power clan is really gifted.


    It''s extremely difficult to reach the peak, that is, in the gods, I don''t know how many creatures are stuck in the previous realm and can''t break through in their life!


    Compared with reaching the peak, it''s much easier to enter the God King''s quadruple heaven.


    At this time, exhausted Hai said, "the Dali clan is said to be a more reasonable race. Generally, as long as they don''t provoke them, they won''t take the initiative to provoke other creatures."


    "Eh! There''s something moving ahead!" at this time, the exhausted sea suddenly saw the sound of riots in front of him, and his face immediately moved and shouted.


    Shi Feng also looked at the other side. His face suddenly moved and said, "it''s them!"


    After saying these three words, his eyes were staring at the red figures in front of him.


    It''s the eight people carrying coffins in Tianyin mountain!


    "Eight Yin boy of Tianyin mountain!" at this time, the old man beside the other side of the sea had become extremely dignified and spoke in a deep voice.


    "Hmm!" after hearing his words, exhausted Hai''s face was similar to him and nodded secretly.


    Then he said, "it seems that someone has offended them. We''d better not go there, so as not to bring disaster to the fish in the pond."


    "Well," the old man nodded.


    The eight peaks, plus the Yinli in the coffin, are still the giants of Tianyin mountain. Naturally, they don''t want to be involved in these things.


    How far you want to hide.


    With these words, their flying bodies began to deviate from their original direction.


    Shi Feng also moved, but his eyes were still looking at the direction of the riot.


    Dao Dao''s extremely Yin power rushed out of the eight people, "Whoa, whoa!" faintly, bursts of ghost howls echoed continuously.


    The ghosts kept flying wildly. Shi Feng saw that an old man with extraordinary cultivation was trapped in those ghosts at the moment. His face was full of anger.


    He shouted: "you Tianyin mountain are really unreasonable! I said, I didn''t mean to bump into you!"


    "I bumped into my childe, old man. Today''s soul must be enjoyed by my childe."


    A man in red carrying a coffin flying in front opened his mouth with a sharp voice and endless cold.


    As he said this, he saw the Yin force of the old man Zhou God, and suddenly became more fierce.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain roared from the old man''s mouth.


    The old man''s body shook suddenly, and then he didn''t move.


    Under the joint efforts of the eight peaks, a generation of strong practitioners in the peak environment fell!


    "Hiss! The eight Yin boy of Tianyin mountain killed that one in this way?"


    The three of Shi Feng flew past a martial artist who was suspended in the air. At this time, the martial artist who just listened to him took a deep breath and said.


    "That one is the supreme elder of Yuanqian sect, Tianyuan Wuji, isn''t it? A generation of strong people who reached the peak of perfection fell like this!


    At the moment, the source of heaven is limitless, and there is really no breath! "


    "Who are those people? Even this one said to kill!"


    "They are the eight Yin boys of Tianyin mountain!"


    "What! Tianyin mountain! No wonder! Even the supreme elder Tianyuan Wuji said to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of words are constantly making noises in the mouths of people living in this space.


    "They are carrying this coffin. It should be a very important person who died, so they will be so angry."


    "Shh! You''re looking for death! You should say such disrespectful words. What death! The one lying in the coffin is Yin Li, a descendant of Tianyin mountain!


    The young master just likes to lie in the coffin. "


    When the man''s voice just fell, he suddenly heard the same half beside him, shouting, "ah!"


    He quickly turned his head and saw that one. His face was extremely frightened, and his body was motionless and dead.


    Not only the body but also the soul!


    Eight Yin boy, kill him, but it''s invisible!


    "Hey!" I sighed helplessly when I looked at my good brother who had lived and died together.


    In order to survive, he could only watch his good brother''s body fall wildly, and did not dare to pick it up.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight Yin boy carrying the coffin has become the most eye-catching existence in the starry sky. No one dares to get close to them.


    Even if it''s an alien, it''s far away.


    After the death of Tianyuan Wuji, the supreme elder of Yuanqian sect, his soul has received a very Yin force to fly to the mahogany coffin.


    In an instant, it was introduced into the coffin, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, when Shi Feng heard the screams of ghosts coming from the other side, he frowned and said:


    "Really eating souls."


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s attention was still there, the exhausted sea immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "well, brother Youming, don''t look again, lest you be stared at by the eight Yin boy.


    Just now, several spectators were directly wiped out by the eight Yin boy. "

 Chapter 3480

    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard the words of the exhausted sea.


    Then he stopped looking at those eight Yin boys, moved his body, and began to go on his way again.


    After flying for a while, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the exhausted Haidao beside him: "what level of power did Yinshan belong to in the divine world that day?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, exhausted sea moved at the same time with the old face beside him, and looked at Shi Feng with a strange face. Exhausted sea said:


    "Brother Youming, you don''t even know Tianyin mountain?"


    In the exhausted sea and the ancient subconscious mind, there should be no one in the divine world who does not know this powerful Tianyin mountain.


    As a result, he


    Then, exhausted Hai thought in his heart: "does he really know, or... Pretend not to know?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Feng responded to the exhausted sea faintly.


    "It seems that the Youming brothers have been living in seclusion and rarely walk outside." exhausted Haidao.


    "Almost," said Shi Feng.


    It''s just a chance encounter. Shi Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to explain his origin too much.


    The exhausted sea slowly nodded his head and then said, "Tianyin mountain, in our gods, also exists like a peak.


    Tianyin mountain controls the terror artifact Tianyin. The master of Tianyin mountain, Tianyin old immortal, is very powerful, but it''s terrible!


    Tianyin is in our gods, and it belongs to the instrument of the peak. The cultivation of Tianyin old immortal is in the peak! "


    The pinnacle!


    After coming to the gods, Shi Feng naturally knows the peak state!


    That''s... The peak of the Ninth Heaven!


    With such a divine army and such a terrible strong man in charge, the Yinshan Mountain can really be the peak force in the gods!


    That day, Yinshan, no wonder so crazy!


    The eight Yin boy simply doesn''t pay attention to any creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the gods, there is a peak power, Tianyin mountain.


    In that mysterious world of death, there is a road called the road of Tianyin.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or something destined


    At this moment, the stone maple and Yin Sha of heilian''s body look at the tall black city in front.


    Tianyu city!


    Black clouds rolled over Tianyu City, and Shi Feng clearly sensed that all the Yin forces of the world were gathering madly in Tianyu city.


    Naturally, all gather to that terrible Lord!


    "Master!" at this moment, Yin Sha opened his mouth in a deep voice and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go there," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Shifu, you don''t have to come with me. You stay away from here and continue to grow stronger. In the future, you can save me again."


    Yin Sha said to Shi Feng again.


    On that day, the black and white were impermanent under the Lord''s seat, brought the black imperial edict, rushed out three marks to the forehead and heart of Shi Feng, Yin Sha and Mrs. Bai Gu, and forcibly concluded the master servant contract with the terrible and mysterious Lord.


    But before the last nigger restaurant, they fought with the og ghost man, and the black giant shadow of Shi Feng broke and stood.


    After that, Shi Feng suddenly found that the mark that the LORD had forcibly left in his body had disappeared!


    Therefore, since Shi Feng is now free and doesn''t have to be controlled by the Lord of the world, Yin Sha naturally doesn''t want Shi Feng to accompany him into the tiger''s den.


    Moreover, if you break the mark of the world Lord and make the world Lord angry, master, I''m afraid


    Although this is just a part of Shi Feng, Yin Sha has been living and dying with him these days. For him, it is no different from the master''s real body.


    "As a teacher, I want to see the Lord of the world and see what kind of shape it is." Shi Feng said to Yin Sha again.


    The Lord of the world forced himself to conclude a master servant contract with him. With Shi Feng''s heart, he naturally had a killing intention for that thing.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, he nodded secretly to understand the master''s mind.


    Then they moved at the same time and flew down to the Yin city.


    "Those who come report their names!" when they were about to fall at the gate of the Yin City, they suddenly heard an unusually gloomy cry from the city.


    Then, a huge dark shadow, like a ghost, suddenly rose from the city gate, enveloping Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    The mysterious and ferocious spirit guarding the gate of the city gave Yin Sha and Shi Feng a terrible feeling!


    The black and white Impermanence in the past, and now the evil spirit guarding the city gate, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful the world Lord is.


    Looking at the dark shadow, the Yin Sha said, "the Lord of the world has specifically granted the Lord of the underworld to come to the city of the underworld to meet the Lord of the world!"


    "Oh!" hearing Yin Sha''s words, the evil spirit quietly "Oh".


    I have long been accustomed to the domain masters who come to see me.


    Then, I just heard the evil spirit make a gloomy and incomparable voice again and say:


    "Since you have an audience with the Lord of the world, you will start from here and kneel all the way until you reach the ghost palace."


    The gloomy voice was firm and irresistible.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng and Yin Sha''s face moved fiercely again.


    From here on, I kneel and kowtow until I reach


    Shi Feng can''t do such a thing!


    In this world, no creature is qualified to do so.


    Although, this is only a part of myself, but doing this, my true body is the same!


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Yin Sha. His dignity will never let him do so.


    "Hmm? Did you hear what I said to you? You haven''t done it yet?"


    Seeing that Shi Feng and Yin Sha were still standing and didn''t do it, Sheng lington shouted at them. They burst out like thunder in this world, and a supreme threat immediately pressed them down.


    Beyond the power of perfection, if this pressure is compacted, I''m afraid any creature will feel very uncomfortable.


    For these domain masters, they are superior in their domain, but they are nothing in the eyes of this evil spirit.


    Such existence, to kill.


    What''s more, they still don''t do it after hearing their own words. This is disrespect to themselves and the Lord of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "War!" at this time, Yin Sha suddenly burst into a deep voice. As soon as he drank, the white bone spur appeared in his hand again in an instant, and then he stabbed up wildly.


    Just now, he already felt the murderous intention of the evil spirit. The other party wanted to kill himself. How can he sit and wait to die.


    "Kill!" a cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth, and a terrible black shadow suddenly rose from him again.


    The evil spirit in the shape of an evil ghost was big, but the dark shadow was bigger!


    "Is this?" when he saw the huge shadow of Shi Feng, the black fierce Linton made this surprised sound. He had felt the danger from the huge shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The shape of the giant shadow was like holding a violent fist and bombarding it. The supreme pressure of the evil spirit was immediately blown out under the violent fist.


    The giant shadow is still roaring towards the black evil spirit, and the bone spurs of the Yin evil spirit are still roaring.


    two


    "I bear it, I underestimate you!


    But I will guard here and never allow you to run wild in Tianyu city! "


    The black evil spirit suddenly burst out and drank.


    Then, a huge black halberd suddenly appeared in his hand, "bang", like rolling black water, boiling violently on the black halberd, emitting an extremely heavy and violent force, smashing down at the black shadow rising from Shi Feng.


    At the same time, the evil spirit''s left hand became a claw, which had covered the lower part with the Yin ghost, and then grabbed it.


    This claw seems to be a lot more random. The evil spirit naturally thinks that it is enough to compete with, or even the existence of cultivation under the king of killing God!


    However, at this time, a strong force suddenly burst out on the bone spur in Yin Sha''s hand.


    "Huh?" then, the fierce face of the evil spirit suddenly moved.


    At this time, the black halberd, which was smashed down angrily, had been violently collided with the power of the black giant shadow.


    "Boom!" there was a loud and violent noise.


    At the same time of the loud noise, Shi Feng, the huge shadow on him and the black evil spirit trembled at the same time.


    "At this moment, I want your life!" and Yin Sha looked at the trembling left claw, which was about to fall, and drank coldly.


    That strange and handsome face looked incomparably cold. "Roar!" a burst of violent roar suddenly roared out of him.


    I saw a huge beast burning with black flame, dun rushed out of him and took the lead in hitting the ghost claw.


    This fierce beast is naturally the fierce ghost Tianyan beast that subdues the og ghost family. When it was close to the Tianyu City, the Yin evil spirit collected it into the mysterious weapons in space, and now, dun released it.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast had opened his big mouth and bit the fierce spirit''s trembling left hand.


    "Ah!" a sudden Fierce bite, a burst of painful scream, roared from the fierce spirit''s mouth.


    "Are you... Are you... Og ghost clan?"


    It seems that he recognized the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast comes from the og ghost family!


    In this dead world, only the evil ghost Tianyan beast is the mount of the og ghost family. Other creatures are not allowed to touch it. Otherwise, anyone will be destroyed under the strong power of the og ghost family.


    "No! You''re not a ghost!" then he shouted again.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast is a unique mount of the og ghost family. That''s right.


    But the man in front of us is by no means a ghost family. It''s a Yin corpse!


    "I hate you!" Yin Sha shouted at him again. His figure had rushed out, and the white bone thorn in his hand suddenly stabbed on the arm of the evil spirit.


    "Ah! Roar!" suddenly, his cultivation was in the supreme state of the divine king Liuchong heaven, but he felt incomparable pain when he was stabbed by the Yin Sha bone spur. Bursts of extremely Yin force constantly impacted his flesh from the bone spur.


    The black halberd that collided with the black giant shadow in his hand immediately lifted up wildly.


    However, as he moved, the giant shadow of Shi Feng immediately followed the riot and then roared at him.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast, who bit the ghost claw, also burst into flames and burned wildly towards the evil spirit.


    His ghost claws shook wildly, shaking out waves of fierce strength, trying to shake the fierce ghost Tianyan beast away. However, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast still stuck to it.


    The body of Tianyan beast was also shaking wildly with bursts of powerful power.


    "Boom!" the black giant shadow of Shi Feng collided with the ferocious black halberd again.


    In this collision, the giant shadow of stone Maple stood still, and the evil spirit trembled more and more violently.


    His power is scattered, how can he compete with Shi Feng who has gathered all his strength.


    After being stabbed by the white bone spurs of Yin Sha, he kept pulling out and stabbing his arm. All kinds of holes kept emerging, and all kinds of black blood kept gushing.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry and painful roars kept roaring from the mouth of the evil spirit.


    "Damn it! You''re so damn it! You''re running wild in Tianyu city! Roar! You''ll be driven into the endless evil abyss by the Lord of the world, torn and bitten to death by straight beasts! Roar!"


    "Fight quickly and leave quickly! Take his life quickly." Shi fengdun shouted to Yin Sha.


    He has already felt the breath of Tao and Tao, which is constantly rushing out of the Tianyu city at the moment.


    If you let other powerful creatures come, I''m afraid you can''t get away from Yin Sha.


    "Understand!" Yin Sha responded, and suddenly flew up. The bone spur in his hand immediately stabbed the evil spirit''s forehead and heart.


    The left claw was bitten by the fierce and burning beast of Tiangui, but it couldn''t be shaken away at all.


    And the right hand is entangled by the giant shadow.


    "Roar!" seeing the evil spirit, he immediately opened his mouth and roared. A burst of crazy force roared out of his mouth and violently impacted the Yin evil spirit.


    "Hum, how can I make you happy!" at this time, Shi Feng made a cold voice.


    After the black giant shadow shook the black halberd away, it suddenly hit forward.


    Under this collision, the crazy force roared by the evil spirit immediately collapsed, and then the black giant shadow hit the evil spirit severely.


    "Ah!" another roar.


    "Ah!" the voice soared.


    At this moment, the bone spur of Yin Sha has stabbed on the forehead and heart of the evil spirit.


    The ferocious face had become extremely distorted.


    "Destroy it!" Shi Feng said again.


    The black giant shadow moved like his left hand, holding the evil black halberd. Then, the shadow like his left hand suddenly clenched his fist and hit the evil face.


    "Boom!" with this crazy fist, I saw that the ferocious face of the evil spirit had been blown to pieces, which was terrible.


    "Ah! Roar! Roar!" and the evil spirit was still alive and still roaring.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" before he died, Shi Feng immediately bombarded it again, one by one.


    If you don''t kill him again, those things in Tianyu city are really coming.


    Yin Sha and white bone spurs constantly stab it.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast began to bite and tear the evil spirit.


    In his powerless resistance, the ghost claw had just been swallowed by the fierce ghost Tianyan beast!


    Gradually, all the roars fell silent.


    The evil spirit has also become motionless. The existence of a God King''s six heaven level has completely perished!


    "Go!" cried Shi Feng. He had flashed over the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    The bone spur in Yin Sha''s hand was also a meal. It flew down and instantly reached the back of Tianyan beast.


    "Roar!" under the roar, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast suddenly rushed to the sky

 Chapter 3481

    The fierce and evil beast of the og ghost clan, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, is originally a powerful thing. Otherwise, how can the og ghost clan look like it has been raised for generations.


    The Tianyan beast rushed to the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it was far away from the Tianyu City, leaving only the huge broken body still lying at the gate of the city.


    On the earth, there are black ghost blood. At a glance, it is really shocking.


    After about ten breathless hours, Daodao''s figure in ferocious ghost armor kept flying out of the Tianyu city. There were thousands of figures at a glance.


    This is... The most excellent soldier under the Lord of Tianyu City, Tianyu Yin soldier!


    It is said that the strength of each of the Yin soldiers in the heaven has reached the level of God King, a total of thousands.


    These thousands of people control the largest array of death in the world, Tianyu ghost array, handed down by the Lord of the world!


    In this mysterious world of death, there is a saying that the heaven ghost array opens and everything dies!


    It''s said that there are no living creatures, but they can survive in the heaven ghost array.


    Thousands of black shadows, qiqidun stood in the air, bowed his head and looked at the huge black corpse below.


    "Oh!" however, at this moment, the ghost soldiers in the void suddenly heard a strange sound of incomparable dignity from the Tianyu city below them.


    After hearing the sound, thousands of people shook together slightly. The Tianyu Yin general who stood proudly in front immediately turned around and said respectfully to Tianyu City:


    "Lord, calm down! Lord, calm down! Lord, calm down!"


    Someone came to his Tianyu city and killed his men at his feet.


    How can this supreme being not be angry!


    "Lord, stop your anger! Lord, stop your anger..." then, other Yin soldiers in the sky also shouted one after another.


    "Oh!" the supreme voice sounded again.


    "The last general will take command!" after hearing the voice, I just heard the Tianyu Yin general drink in a deep voice, turn around and drink coldly to the gloomy void ahead:


    "Go out!"


    The extremely terrible killing intention immediately rushed from thousands of Yin soldiers in the sky.


    This is known as the strongest heaven Yin soldier in the world. It''s going to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng and Yin Sha still stand proudly on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and are still flying wildly.


    Now, we can only escape from here. If we are far away from Yucheng, the better!


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast flew angrily, and all the creatures they met fled wherever they passed.


    No creatures dare to provoke such evil beasts!


    "Er! Ah! ~ ah!" but just then, a burst of pain roared from the mouth of Yin Sha.


    That strange and beautiful white face, at this moment, is also full of endless pain, full of ferocity.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him immediately.


    But then he saw that he spit out the two words coldly, "Lord of the world!"


    Yin Sha suffered inexplicable pain, which was already caused by the mark in his body!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful roars, one after another, one after another, sounded worse than another.


    Yin Sha only felt his head. At this moment, it was about to explode. He covered his head tightly with his hands, and the whole person squatted down.


    In fact, not only his head, but his whole body was full of unspeakable severe pain.


    "Ah! Shifu! Shifu! I can''t! Ah! Ah!"


    "Kill me, master, kill me!" under endless pain, Yin Sha begged Shi Feng.


    Please die!


    Yin Sha is tough, but even he is dying now. You can imagine what a painful torture he is suffering.


    Absolutely, life is better than death!


    "Hold on! Hold on!" Shi Feng immediately drank to him and said:


    "How can you die easily before you dominate the world with your teacher and trample all strong enemies under your feet."


    "Ah! It''s too painful! Master! I... I''m so painful. The more I move forward, the more painful I am! Ah! Ah!"


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast is still flying forward, and the pain is more and more severe.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng immediately drank to the fierce ghost Tianyan beast at his feet.


    He knew that the Lord of the domain city specially made it that day.


    In fact, there are master and servant marks. As long as he reads it, he can erase the Yin.


    But he didn''t let Yin Sha die so directly.


    He wanted to make those who rebelled against him suffer more painful torture than death.


    For him, Shi Feng and Yin Sha are traitors and rebels!


    Under the roar of stone maple, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast immediately ate up and fell into the void.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" and Yin Sha was still crying in pain.


    "Master... Master... Kill me and set me free." Yin Sha said to Shi Feng again.


    He knew clearly in his heart that it was hard for him to escape from the control of the LORD with the marks of masters and servants.


    At the moment, people are playing with themselves like toys.


    Looking at Yin Sha, Shi Feng''s dark face also appeared unbearable.


    Then he slowly opened his mouth to Yin Sha: "remember, one day, I will come to save you!


    In any case, we must live! We must live! "


    "Let''s go!" when Shi Feng said that to Yin Sha, he immediately drank at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast under him!


    Under this roar, the fierce ghost Tianyan''s body became violent again.


    Under this riot, it only took Shi Feng to leave alone, leaving only one person, but also in the gloomy void, roaring in pain.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha knew very well that no matter how big the world was, there was no place for him with the marks of masters and servants.


    No matter where he is, he can''t escape the control of the Lord. If he escapes again, I''m afraid he will suffer more and more.


    And want Shi Feng to kill him himself, Shi Feng, really can''t bear it.


    He just wants to make himself stronger and stronger. Someday, he will kill back to this Tianyu city!


    I just hope that at that time, Yin Sha can still live!


    "Ah!"


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast broke through the air very quickly. In a flash, the Yin evil spirit disappeared in Shi Feng''s eyes, but the fierce pain roared from that side.


    "Wait to be a teacher. You must not die." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    At this time, "roar!" he suddenly heard a low roar, which came from the fierce ghost Tianyan beast under him. The whole animal body suddenly trembled at this time.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast has the mark of master and servant between him and Yin Sha. Shi Feng immediately sensed that the change of Tianyan beast at the moment comes from that mark at the moment.


    "I understand," said Shi Feng.


    Then, a daosen white mark appeared in his hand. When he took the next shot, the mark immediately flew to Tianyan beast.


    "Roar!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast also roared violently. The mark of Shi Feng has swallowed up the mark of Yin evil in his body.


    This Tianyan beast has now become a stone Maple mount!


    two


    "No!"


    Before the fierce ghost Tianyan beast flew quickly, Shi Feng immediately shouted in surprise.


    He had sensed that there were pursuers in the front, rear, left, right and under him.


    Every direction made him feel extremely dangerous and uneasy.


    After all, this is the domain of the Lord of the world. Under the Lord''s command, all sentient beings receive the order!


    "Go down! Kill!" soon, Shi Feng made a choice and drank violently at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast under him.


    Hearing this roar, the body of the huge black flame flying in front of the Tianyan beast suddenly fell violently.


    "Roar!" the roar was loud!


    ¡­¡­


    The gods, heaven leads the divine way!


    Stone maple and exhausted sea, ancient, still continue to break through the air and go on their way.


    Along the way, Shi Feng asked a lot about the exhausted sea and some things about the gods.


    For example, the gods, the strongest forces, the strongest, the strongest practitioners of the way of the flesh and the way of the soul.


    And he asked him, are there any divine families in these divine worlds.


    The answer of the exhausted sea is that he has not heard of the protoss, and there is no race invading the divine world from other continents.


    Last time, when he was in the Wuzhong God domain of Chuzhou, he asked huajueying, the ancestor of Yihua God valley. Both huajueying and Wuzhong powers said they had never heard of this Protoss.


    The answer is similar to the exhausted sea. Even the old man said he had never heard of it.


    When exhausted sea and ancient heard these questions asked by Shi Feng, they were puzzled and secretly felt that this person and himself really seemed to be people from two worlds.


    "Previously, he didn''t even know Tianyin mountain. It seems that he really hid in a place where birds don''t shit to practice. He just walked out of that place recently."


    Exhausted sea said secretly in his heart.


    "I haven''t been here for many years. If I guessed correctly, there would be a place of fate ahead." at this time, I only heard the old man suddenly open his mouth.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The former convenience is the place of fate." after hearing the old words, exhausted Hai nodded and said.


    "What''s special about the land of fate that day?" Shi Feng asked them when he heard their words.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "it is said that before the endless years, the God of Tiantong buried his peerless divine weapon there for some reason!


    Later, it was called the land of heaven. It is said that since endless years, divine soldiers have been waiting for someone to come, let him be born again and suppress the world!


    But for so many years, the predestined person has never appeared, and the fate has been buried in the land of fate and found. "


    "That''s right!" the old man nodded after saying that.


    Then he said, "the divine weapon of heaven, no matter what cultivation, if you get it, it will become the best in the world!"


    "HMM." the old man answered and nodded his head.


    Speaking of the fate of that day, Shi Feng saw that their faces were full of longing and longing.


    But Shi Feng didn''t feel much about it.


    After all, it''s just a legend. Who knows if it''s there or not.


    The legend handed down by endless years, who can tell what it is and how it is.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said that if someone is destined, something will happen to him when he flies over the land of heaven."


    At this moment, the three of Shi Feng had flown on the edge of the day, exhausted the sea, and suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and his body trembled.


    "You Ming brother, what''s the matter?" exhausted Hai fangruo caught the change of Shi Feng and immediately asked him.


    His face showed a surprised look and his eyes opened.


    Beside the exhausted sea, there was a surprised look on the old face and said, "you Ming little brother, can''t... Feel anything?


    Could it be that the little brother of the nether world, who is destined, has been summoned by the fate of the peerless divine soldier? "


    "Brother Youming, what exactly did you feel? According to legend, if you are summoned by the divine force, the yuan force in your body will flow out slowly. Brother Youming, do you have this feeling?" exhausted Hai said again.


    "That''s the feeling." Shi Feng nodded.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the two faces of exhausted sea and ancient changed greatly.


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..." when he said this sentence, the surprised look of the exhausted sea changed into an excited look.


    He said, "I really didn''t expect that the Youming brother is the predestined person waiting for the fate!


    Fate! If the Youming brothers get fate, then... They will be the best of our gods!


    I... i... Youming brother... No! Lord, please let me follow you in the future. I will swear allegiance to you to the death! "


    At last, the exhausted sea suddenly hugged Shi Feng and drank in a deep voice.


    "Lord!" even the old man''s face became full of perseverance. He drank at Shi Feng, "from now on, the life of old man is Lord''s life. I''d like to be a cow and horse for Lord in this life!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng frowned and looked at the two people.


    At this time, exhausted sea quickly opened his mouth and said to the old man, "what are we waiting for here? Go down quickly and take the fate with the Lord!"


    The old man also said, "yes! Quickly enter the land of heaven. It''s important to take heaven!


    Lord, go to heaven. "


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said these two words to him.


    Then, the three moved again and again at the same time, and floated down the heaven''s edge, falling slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! Someone has entered the magnetosphere!"


    "Yes! Entering the magnetosphere... It''s an act of death."


    "Well... Even the extraordinary strong in the peak state dare not venture into the magnetic land of this day. I don''t know what cultivation these three people are doing?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, those who rashly break into the magnetosphere will definitely die!


    It''s better to stay away from the geomagnetic land! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the void far away from Shi Feng''s three people, when other martial artists saw him fly to the place of geomagnetism, they shouted in surprise.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that those who pass by the magnetic land of this day will bypass this void far.


    Even the eight Yin boy carrying the red coffin in Tianyin mountain is no exception!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, exhausted sea and ancient, is getting closer and closer to the earth under him.


    Shi Feng found that the more he flew down, the faster his yuan power began to lose. If he continued like this, the nine nether powers would be exhausted.


    "Is there a famous place here?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth in a cold voice and asked the exhausted sea and the ancient Taoist priest.


    "Ha ha, are you finally aware of the bad?" and when Shi Feng heard this, he saw that Kuan Hai suddenly laughed, and his tone became gloomy and strange:


    "My... Lord..."

 Chapter 3482

    The three of Shi Feng have fallen on the earth.


    To be exact, I stood in a rubble.


    "My Lord, do you feel that the yuan force in your body is constantly losing? In fact, the loss of Yuan force is nothing in the magnetic place on this day. What will really make you run away later is that you will find that all your mysterious tools will... Be unusable in the magnetic place on this day!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    While saying these words, exhausted Hai laughed more and more happily, and the laughter became louder and louder.


    It''s really fun to cheat this one into the magnetic land of this day.


    From the very beginning, they thought that the reason why a divine king could destroy the practice room was that he had an extraordinary weapon.


    And this magnetic land will restrain all extraordinary tools!


    Although the yuan power in the exhausted sea and the ancient body is constantly losing, they believe that their cultivation is higher than this person, and the yuan power in the body is naturally too thick than him, especially in the ancient peak state. Even if they lose it, they can kill this person before it is lost.


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the exhausted sea and looking at the two people, Shi Feng said "Oh".


    In particular, the last sentence of exhausted sea emphasized that "all your mysterious tools will not be used", which made Shi Feng understand slowly.


    He was spotted by this guy when his practice room in the training hall was broken.


    And their martial arts cultivation is only the triple heaven of the divine king, so these two guys think that the destruction of the cultivation chamber is caused by their own Xuanqi.


    "Well, all nonsense. I don''t want to say more. Hand over the mysterious weapon on you and I''ll give you a happy way to die."


    At this time, the old man made a voice and said to Shi Feng that his words were irresistible.


    At this moment, the ancient and upright figure has fully revealed his peerless demeanor of reaching the peak and being the strongest.


    Now everything is under control and there is no need to pretend affinity.


    "Well... I think we''d better let our Lord kneel down and offer it first." at this time, the exhausted sea suggested.


    "I don''t care, you are free." the ancient replied to the exhausted sea.


    "Hmm?" however, just after the ancient voice fell, exhausted Hai frowned and narrowed his eyes, stared at the stone maple in front of him and said:


    "What? Didn''t you hear what I said? I asked you to kneel down!"


    Speaking of the last two words, the exhausted sea sank into a drink, and a terrible pressure from the strong man of the four heavenly realms of the God King immediately pressed against Shi Feng.


    I don''t know when, the exhausted sea pinned his hands behind him and showed a strong posture.


    But then, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened. He already felt the pressure he was pressing against this man, and suddenly disappeared when he was close to him.


    "Damn it!" the exhausted sea shouted.


    "Hmm!" even the old man''s face moved and said in a deep voice, "it seems that this boy has a secret treasure that can break your authority without being affected by the magnetic land of this day!"


    Saying these words, the ancient heart was a little uneasy.


    After hearing what the sea said, the mysterious weapon on this man is beyond the peak.


    If the secret treasure not affected by the magnetic land of this day is still that thing


    At this moment, not only is it ancient, but even the exhausted sea has become extremely dignified.


    Over the years, countless warriors have entered the magnetic place of this day to test, and the conclusion is that not only what level of soldiers, but also those who enter the magnetic place of this day will not be affected.


    It''s said that a great power once brought a warrior of the divine king''s eight heaven level here. The result... Is the same. It''s no different from the waste ware.


    After being taken out of the magnetosphere, you can return to the normal form of the divine king''s eight heavenly objects!


    ¡­¡­


    "As soon as I saw this boy, I thought he was strange. It''s a long night''s dream. Let him die again." exhausted sea said.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care to let him kneel down to himself.


    "Hmm!" the old man nodded.


    All scruples will disintegrate as long as you kill the boy in front of you.


    "The sky is gone!"


    "Supreme meteorite!"


    At this time, only listen to the ancient and exhausted sea, and burst into a sudden drink at the same time.


    The space above their heads began to boil.


    In the boiling void, an incomparably huge shadow of boxing appeared.


    In order to bring about changes, they were desperate. As soon as they took action, their strongest strength broke out.


    Soon, all the boiling force condensed into two palms, facing down and clapping down.


    The huge fist shadow fell violently, like a meteor falling to the earth and to the three of them.


    "Boom!" and just then, a burst of thunder roared on Shi Feng.


    A powerful momentum of incomparable terror suddenly climbed up from Shi Feng.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two bursts of violent roars, both hands have fallen with the huge fist shadow, completely engulfing these three figures.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The land of geomagnetism suddenly shook violently, as if a big earthquake were coming.


    ¡­¡­


    The road of magic power, the land of geomagnetism, and the four directions.


    "How did such a riot happen in the magnetosphere? What happened there?"


    "Could it be that the legendary heavenly magnetic beast woke up?"


    "Geomagnetic beast? Such a riot is also possible!"


    "Come on! Get away from the magnetic land and detour!"


    "Previously, I heard that three people entered the geomagnetic land. Did they disturb the sleeping geomagnetic beast and make the beast angry?"


    Bursts of screams continued.


    ¡­¡­


    A place of geomagnetism, a place of riots and chaos.


    "How could it!" an old cry of surprise rang through.


    This voice comes from the ancient peak.


    He had sensed that under the fierce power of himself and the exhausted sea, the boy stopped it.


    Moreover, he has been sensing since just now. Until now, he has not sensed the breath of Xuanqi.


    This means that... This boy, young, with the cultivation of the divine king''s triple heaven, can block the power of... Reaching the peak!


    Although I lost a lot of yuan power in the magnetic land on this day, the punch just now can reach the peak.


    Then, hearing the old voice, he shouted: "evacuate here quickly and don''t stay. Such a riot will inevitably lead to the magnetic beast that day."


    It is said that the heavenly magnetic beast is a beast that reaches the peak. Although it is in other places, maybe this ancient beast can fight one of them.


    However, the heavenly magnetic beast was born in the place of the heavenly magnetic field. After other creatures entered the place of the heavenly magnetic field, the yuan force was continuously lost. Only the heavenly magnetic beast was not affected at all.


    Just now, he and exhausted Hai planned to kill the boy with all his strength, and then directly take the boy''s body to escape.


    I didn''t feel the smell of the magnetic beast that day just now. I shouldn''t be nearby. It should be possible to escape at the speed of the two of them.


    But... Unexpectedly, with their full strength, they


    After drinking that sentence, the old man, regardless of others, suddenly rioted and flew up.


    two


    "Eh!" a painful groan suddenly sounded.


    In the land of riots, the sea was full of pain and horror, and looked down at his heart.


    There, there is a fist that pierces his heart and penetrates out of his back.


    Yes, just fists!


    The bright red blood flows continuously.


    The young man of the triple heaven of the God King, without using any war soldiers, blocked his strongest attack with his fist.


    After that, he punched himself, destroyed all his protective power, and finally pierced his flesh!


    The exhausted sea slowly looked up, looked at the stone maple in the riot energy, and kept spitting out the words "you... You... You...".


    "What kind of cultivation are you doing?" at this moment, he doesn''t believe this man. The cultivation of martial arts is really only in the triple heaven of the God King.


    Leapfrog challenge, God King triple heaven, war God King quadruple heaven, this is possible!


    But triple heaven, in any case, can''t fight with the strong in the peak state!


    This is an iron law that no one can break!


    At the peak, they are all mole ants!


    Shi Feng naturally won''t answer this exhausted sea. For a dead man, he doesn''t have to explain to him.


    But slowly raised his head, looked at the sky, looked at the figure flying away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    The old man in the wild flight soon left the place of riots, but he never appeared in the sea.


    When he frowned, he bowed his head again. The energy of the place where he was just now began to dissipate. Gradually, two figures appeared in his eyes.


    Stone maple and exhausted sea!


    I saw that one''s fist, which had penetrated the heart of the exhausted sea.


    Exhausted sea, killed!


    In fact, he has realized that something bad has happened to him since he didn''t see the sea fly out just now.


    But for his death, the ancient did not touch much. As long as he was still alive, it would be good!


    Then, his eyes coagulated and looked at Shi Feng together.


    At this moment, the ancient has felt the endless cold and killing intention from the man''s eyes.


    "Hum!" an angry hum rang from the old mouth.


    "Ow!" suddenly, I heard a fierce roar from the magnetic field.


    "Heavenly magnetic beast!" after hearing the huge roar, the old face suddenly changed.


    The geomagnetic beast now dared not stay in the geomagnetic place any more. He immediately moved again and flew outside the geomagnetic area. He said fiercely:


    "After staying in the magnetic place for such a long time, his yuan power, like me, has lost a lot!


    As long as the heavenly magnetic beast arrives in time, the boy will die! At that time, when the movement is over, I will enter again! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Heavenly magnetic beast!"


    "The roar of the geomagnetic land, it seems, is really a geomagnetic beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the roar from the geomagnetic field, the four sides outside the geomagnetic field were empty, and bursts of screams immediately rang again.


    ¡­¡­


    Below, under the operation of jiuyouming skill, the death force and soul of the exhausted sea were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    The body was also shrinking rapidly.


    But then Shi Feng sensed that an extremely dangerous breath was approaching him rapidly.


    When his right hand was shocked, the dried corpse in the exhausted sea was immediately shocked into nothingness. Shi Feng immediately moved his body and moved upward.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw that an incomparably huge black palm suddenly crossed the void, as if made of incomparably huge black black iron, containing incomparably terrible and powerful power, and pressed down fiercely towards himself!


    "What kind of monster is this!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted, but it was too late for him to think, and the big black palm had come.


    "Boom!" the thunder burst again.


    Shenhuo double formula works again!


    This geomagnetic land, Tianmo Blood Sword, Xumi mountain and Shi Feng have just tried to summon, but as the exhausted sea said, they can''t be used and sacrificed.


    However, the thunder fire secret treasure in his body is not affected by the magnetic place of the day. Under the operation of the thunder fire double formula, the thunder fire secret treasure still rotates in his body and constantly generates a thunder fire place for him to use.


    "Boom!" under a fist, a burst of extremely violent breaking sound exploded.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved violently, then trembled all over, and was immediately slapped on the ground by the black iron giant hand.


    The thunder fire secret treasure replenishes the power of thunder fire and lets him use the thunder fire double formula.


    But the nine nether powers lost in his body could not be supplemented for him. Previously, Shi Feng took out a divine king pill from the storage ring and stuffed it into his mouth, but on this day, the magnetic place, even the pill, also completely lost its function.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After the black iron big hand photographed the stone Maple into the earth, the magnetic beast still felt that the stone Maple was not dead that day. The big hand immediately photographed the earth. If he didn''t shoot him to death, he vowed not to stop!


    "Damn evil!" Shi Feng''s flesh is abnormal. It''s not so easy to shoot him to death.


    He was bombarded by bursts of violence, his face showed great anger, and said in a cruel voice.


    "I''ll help you!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the voice of a woman in his right hand.


    The sound comes from Yu Jiantong.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng hurriedly replied, "don''t fool around. In this strange place, all mysterious weapons can''t be used. You come out, but you''ll die.


    What you have to do now is pass me away. "


    Since he can''t beat this huge iron beast here, Shi Feng plans to leave here first.


    "Oh, yes! Wait first!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to Jiantong.


    "Hmm?" a confused voice came out again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the mid air of the geomagnetic land, a black black black iron giant beast is suspended, showing an incomparably terrible momentum and emitting a dark and cold luster.


    Its big black iron hand is still roaring at the ruins below, "roar! Roar!"


    There was a constant roar.


    Under his own fierce power, the tiny body has not been destroyed. It seems that the black iron beast is angry!


    ¡­¡­


    "Try your magic power and see if you can deliver the six headed snakes in Xumi mountain!" in the ruins, Shi Feng spoke again to Jiantong

 Chapter 3483

    "Yes!"


    Shi Feng asked Jiantong to try her magic power, but Jiantong hasn''t tried yet. Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he answered "yes" with certainty.


    In the Tianmo Blood Sword, Jiantong pinched the seal with both hands and began to show it.


    Geomagnetic land, "boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of fierce blasting continued, and the Black Iron Giant Claw of the heavenly magnetic beast was still smashing at the stone maple.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar..." however, just at this time, I heard bursts of angry roars, and suddenly roared.


    Liuli serpent has been successfully summoned from Xumi mountain by Jiantong and hovers over the ruins beside Shi Feng.


    The huge six headed snake is about the size of the heavenly magnetic beast in the air.


    "Ow!" Liuli snake appeared, and the heavenly magnetic beast also roared violently.


    Then, the black iron claw of the stone Maple rushed to Liuli God snake.


    Entering the magnetic land of this day, the energy in Liuli God snake is also constantly losing.


    It''s just beginning to lose. It''s not much different from the peak state.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" seeing the fierce claws of the heavenly magnetic beast smashing at him, Liuli God snake immediately became extremely angry and the roar became more violent.


    Six head riot, huge six color snake tail, fiercely facing the black iron fierce claw.


    "Boom!" a violent roar, and then roared in the magnetic field.


    Today''s Liuli God snake can reach its peak!


    The six color snake tail, gathering the power of the six snakes, is also equivalent to gathering the power of the six peaks!


    "Ow!" a violent roar roared again in the mouth of the heavenly magnetic beast in the sky.


    Under the crazy power of the six color snake tail, the fierce beast, who reached the peak, was shocked to fly up wildly.


    "Go after it and kill it!" at this moment, looking at the stone Maple full of embarrassment, he climbed up from the ruins and drank coldly at the six away God snake.


    The God snake rioted and flew to the sky, chasing after the heavenly magnetic beast.


    "This evil animal has no mark of Jiuyou, and has completely ignored me." Shi Feng said, looking at the flying Liuli snake.


    Previously, each snake body was marked with its own Jiuyou seal, concluded a master-slave contract and was ordered by itself.


    In the green snake rebellion in the cultivation space, all the marks of Jiuyou were broken and the relationship between master and servant ended.


    ¡­¡­


    The six departing serpents, flying wildly, soon caught up with the geomagnetic beast. The six serpents rolled violently. Seeing, the six big snakes had involved the geomagnetic beast in the huge snake.


    Then, red flames, orange violent sound waves, yellow sandstorms, green poisonous sea, blue ice, purple thunder


    A terrible force surged towards the heavenly magnetic beast.


    "Ow! Ow!" under the six forces, even the magnetic beast roared in great pain that day.


    No matter how fierce the beast in the peak state is, it can''t carry the equivalent of six creatures at the peak!


    "Almost." Shi Feng also flew up at this time, looking at the battle between the two fierce beasts above, whispered.


    Soon, he flew to the Liuli God snake and said, "kill it as soon as possible, otherwise, affected by this place, your strength will be lost seriously, and the beast may turn around!"


    However, when Shi Feng said these words, the six headed snake still didn''t pay any attention to it.


    "What a snob!" said Shi Feng.


    Once had its own nine yous mark on the six headed snake, but it obeyed itself.


    Now


    However, if it weren''t for Shi Feng, the six headed snakes couldn''t gather together, and they couldn''t reach the state they are now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the power of the six snakes is still surging towards the heavenly magnetic beast.


    The heavenly magnetic beast is still struggling fiercely, but the snake that entangles him is getting tighter and tighter. The urging force is violent. It wants to shake the six big snakes away. It roars and rings for a while, containing anger and pain.


    As time goes by.


    Although the energy in Liuli serpent is also constantly losing, the Tianci divine beast roared by it has become weaker and weaker.


    The black body, like black iron, became more and more broken.


    A large area was melted by the violent flame, corroded by the poison, and there were ferocious cracks under the roar.


    Wisps of black liquid seeped out continuously, like the blood of the magnetic beast on that day.


    Bursts of roaring, also getting lower and lower, has become weaker and weaker.


    However, the attack of Liuli God snake did not stop for a moment, but still roared with all its strength.


    If you don''t kill this iron beast, you will never stop.


    "This animal is almost the same. Take it out of this ghost place and kill it again." Shi Feng said to Liuli God snake again.


    It''s not a good thing to stay in the magnetic land.


    There was such a ferocious iron beast just now. Who knows what other ferocious creatures still exist in this strange and dangerous place.


    "Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Liuli God snake roared and finally began to respond to him.


    Then, the snake body around the heavenly magnetic beast rushed to the sky again, but at the same time, the attack of the Liuli snake on the heavenly magnetic beast did not stop at all.


    Shi Feng saw the snake fly away and hurriedly followed it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void not far from the geomagnetic earth, the old man who reached the peak and was strong in the environment was still waiting there.


    The ancient has been sensing the turbulence and roar in the geomagnetic land.


    At this moment, he frowned and said, "hearing these cries, there should be more than one murderer in the magnetic land this day!


    HMM... it is rumored that there are other monsters more terrible than the magnetic beast that day. It is said that except the magnetic beast, most of the other monsters are sleeping all the time.


    It seems that many murderers woke up from their deep sleep this time, and I escaped in time, otherwise


    That strange boy should be dead! "


    As for Liuli snake, it was released from Xumi mountain of Shifeng. Ancient people would not think of this at all.


    In his opinion, in the place of geomagnetism, all mysterious objects are affected, and space mysterious objects cannot be used.


    But then, just then, the ancient suddenly saw a huge and terrible figure flying out of the magnetic land that day.


    "What''s that!" when I saw the figure, my old eyes opened!


    Then he said, "six fierce creatures! What is entangled by it is... Tianci beast!


    Sure enough, there are other monsters in the magnetic land! The smell of the magnetic beast has become very weak and dying! "


    At this moment, the ancient man has realized the power of the six murderers. Although he is a creature in the highest state in his eyes, the real combat power is not so!


    two


    "Old man, how are you!"


    Staring at the six monsters and the ancient heavenly magnetic beasts, I suddenly heard a young voice with endless cold from behind.


    After hearing the sound, Gu''s body suddenly trembled.


    Along the way, he was naturally very familiar with that voice.


    But... He appeared behind him silently, and he... Didn''t notice at all.


    These thoughts come to mind.


    The old man turned around slowly, and a young black figure appeared in his eyes. Who else could there be except stone Maple!


    Shi Feng holds the devil''s blood sword, and Lengjun''s face sneers at the old man.


    Previously, stone Maple flew with the six departing God snake, but the power of soul has been sweeping all directions.


    When she flew up, she quickly sensed the old and powerful figure. Then she heard Jiantong, exercised her magic powers, and came behind the old man silently.


    "Are you a man or a ghost? How did you appear here?" the old man was surprised and said to Shi Feng.


    His eyes glanced at the blood sword in his hand again. The sword gave him a very dangerous feeling!


    Hearing this, Shi Feng sneered even more and said, "I''m the evil ghost who asked for your life!"


    "You!" in the end is a person or a ghost, ancient to see, in fact, it is natural to see at a glance.


    But he still couldn''t figure out how this person appeared behind him silently. Did he have such exquisite body methods in this world?


    "Death!" the old man suddenly drank coldly, and a green ruler immediately appeared in his hand, containing terror and breaking the power of all things, and smashed at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng has just come out of the geomagnetic field. The nine nether skills in his body have been seriously lost. The ancient natural induction shows that his breath is weak.


    The ancient, which had long come out of the magnetic land on this day, lost yuan force and has recovered most of it.


    Therefore, he chose to kill Shi Feng when he was weak.


    "Hum!" seeing the old hand, Shi Feng only hummed coldly and said, "don''t measure your strength."


    After saying these four words, the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved and went towards the green foot.


    "Bang!" when the two weapons hit each other, a crisp sound shook violently.


    The earthquake made the whole void boil violently.


    "Ah!" at this time, I saw that the ancient face suddenly changed, full of heartache shouting: "green heavy ruler!"


    Under the heaven devil Blood Sword, the blue long ruler in his hand was directly cut off by the magic sword, and the rich energy was losing fiercely from the mysterious weapon.


    Many years ago, after the ancient reached its peak, a close friend gave him this green and heavy ruler.


    Although it is said that his green heavy ruler is not an extraordinary level, he can say that his green heavy ruler is the first instrument under the extraordinary, in which he reposes the extraordinary friendship.


    Holding a green heavy ruler, looking back on this life, I don''t know how many enemies died under their own ruler, but now I didn''t expect to be cut off by the sword.


    "Ah!" a burst of roaring, dun roared from Gu Lao''s mouth. At this moment, it seemed that his whole momentum was rising suddenly.


    When the broken green ruler just fell, it flew up and stabbed the stone maple. The old man held the half in his hand and smashed it at the stone maple.


    This blow is more crazy and fierce than just now!


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t pay attention to this blow, and the Tianmo blood sword cut again.


    Once cut, half of the flying green ruler suddenly turned into cyan powder, and the other half of the smashed green ruler was the same for an instant.


    If a touch of cyan is lost, it is rapidly lost in this ancient hand.


    Then, a blood light, breaking all the ancient forces, crossed his throat.


    "Er!" the old and powerful body immediately trembled, and a painful groan came from the old mouth since ancient times.


    The old face was already full of endless pain. At the throat, a sword scar was shocking, and bright red blood gushed out constantly.


    The old eyes stared at Shi Feng, and then stared at the heavenly demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand, which he couldn''t see through!


    I''m afraid... This is the goal of me and the exhausted sea.


    But I didn''t expect that for this... Me and the exhausted sea... Both entered... This end.


    In this world, I don''t know how many martial artists die for Xuanqi. This is a very sad thing, but people continue to move forward.


    In this ancient life, I don''t know how many dangerous places I have entered and how many times I have wandered between life and death in order to get an extraordinary weapon.


    However, with him, it is still a green ruler!


    In his life, he is destined to be the strongest magic weapon, which is the green and heavy ruler. It''s like a magic spell!


    ¡­¡­


    The idea flashed through the ancient mind, and a bitter smile suddenly appeared on the ancient face.


    He opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and weak. He asked Shi Feng, "what kind of... Grade are you... This sword?"


    "Your sister''s rank!" Shi Feng said coldly. The devil''s Blood Sword moved again and saw the ancient head flying into the sky.


    "My sister?" at this moment, the ancient only felt that the whole world was spinning, and the whole world had become black and white without other colors.


    I, really, am dying!


    I entered the peak of perfection. I could have lived for endless years, but now


    A touch of endless regret came into being in the ancient mind, but then endless darkness swallowed up all his consciousness.


    A generation of peerless strong people who reached the peak fell here!


    The nine nether skills worked, and the power and soul of death were swallowed up by the stone maple. The headless body and the flying head spewed out scarlet blood and rushed towards themselves. Both the head and the body withered rapidly.


    After killing the ancient, Shi Feng put away the devil''s blood sword, looked at the battlefield of Liuli snake and Tianci beast.


    The geomagnetic beast has stopped roaring, and I see that the six big snakes are biting the geomagnetic beast with six ferocious snake mouths open and swallowing the black iron body.


    "Click, click, click..." bursts of crisp chewing sound kept coming, which was very harsh.


    "Can you eat all this?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Hmm?" but then he suddenly felt something, frowned suddenly and turned slightly to the right.


    In the distance of the void, at this moment, nine red figures are floating, all looking at their own side.


    These nine people are the eight Yin boys of Yinshan that day. They are the descendants of Yinshan that day!


    The guy who had been lying in the coffin now climbed out of the coffin and kept staring at himself.


    The pupil is blank, just like the eyes of the dead

 Chapter 3484

    Although Shi Feng cultivated the extremely Yin nine nether powers, and although he was the master of 100 million ghosts, the look in the eyes of the dead people in Yinshan that day showed an inexplicable and mysterious thing, which made Shi Feng feel very uncomfortable.


    Shi Feng is still looking at him, and the demon Blood Sword in his hand is ready to cut out at any time.


    If those people dare to make their own ideas, Shi Feng doesn''t care whether they come from Tianyin mountain or Tianyang mountain.


    But just then, with a "pa" sound, I saw the coffin carried by the eight Yin boy, and the lid of the coffin suddenly opened automatically.


    On that day, Yin passed away and flew back to the bottle of mahogany coffin.


    With another dull sound, the coffin lid closed and returned. The eight Yin boy turned and moved together and continued to carry the coffin.


    Seeing these people flying away from Tianyin mountain, a bloody light flashed in Shi Feng''s hand. Then, the heavenly demon Blood Sword turned into a bloody sword pattern between the middle fingers of his right hand.


    Then, Shi Feng turned his face and looked at the empty Liuli God snake in front of him.


    The six headed snake has completely torn and nibbled at the heavenly magnetic beast!


    The body of the huge six headed snake has been stained with black viscous blood.


    During the operation of Shifeng jiuyouming skill, he swallowed the death power of Tianci beast. As for his black blood, he has been swallowed by the six big snakes. Even his soul is being chewed by the orange big snake at the moment.


    Liuli snake is really fierce and terrible!


    "This monster finally ate the heavenly magnetic beast!"


    "Too fierce! Really... Too fierce!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... What kind of monster is that on the earth of geomagnetism?"


    "Just now I received a message from a fellow martial brother. He saw with his own eyes that the heavenly magnetic beast in the earth of heavenly magnetism was being bitten by a six headed monster. It must be this monster!"


    "What a terrible beast! Even the heavenly magnetic beast... And it''s still over the magnetic land on this day!"


    "It has long been said that the fierce thing in the geomagnetic land is a geomagnetic beast. This may also be the fierce thing in the geomagnetic land, which is not affected by the geomagnetic land."


    ¡­¡­


    In the four directions of the geomagnetic land, those who had watched the battle between the two fierce objects or flew behind, as well as the sentient spirits who had just come at the moment, still stared at the huge terrorist figure over the geomagnetic land and issued bursts of exclamations.


    "Roar!" and just then, the six heads of the six God snakes roared angrily, shaking the sky.


    "Go!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the snake, they were as if they were mad and angry again. They were surprised and shouted again.


    There were many shadows. They immediately urged the fastest body method and began to escape.


    After Liuli snake made that roar, it flew fiercely. At the moment, it is flying towards the stone maple. It is very fast and looks very fierce!


    Although a lot of people flew away just now and kept, many people saw that the fierce object was rapidly approaching the seemingly insignificant figure.


    "The murderer is flying to the man?"


    "This fierce creature hasn''t eaten enough after swallowing the heavenly magnetic beast. He''s going to eat people?"


    "Run! This man, run!"


    "This man must have been scared silly? Still motionless?"


    "This is a young man. I''m afraid... I''ve never seen such a strong hand at all! Alas, what a pity. If it goes on like this, it will be bitten by the murderer in a short time!


    That taste must be extremely painful! "


    "Run!" someone even shouted at Shi Feng with worry.


    "Let''s run quickly, too. I''m afraid this man will stare at us when the murderer finishes eating!


    If we are really caught up in this speed, we will have to die! "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When liulishen snake flew to the stone maple, many people were flying away.


    Six headed snake, getting closer and closer to maple stone


    When he flew in front of Shi Feng, a magnificent and bright white light suddenly shone from the huge snake.


    The flash of white light soon fell. After falling, many people saw that the void and the six headed fierce object had disappeared, but the young figure was still floating quietly.


    Countless people broke through empty bodies and suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    Countless faces are full of doubts, puzzles and surprises.


    It''s totally different from what you thought!


    Almost everyone''s mind came up with the arrival of the beast, and then one of the six beasts opened his ferocious mouth and bit fiercely, biting the young man into his mouth to chew, and then the sound of chewing and the roar of pain came from his mouth.


    But the result is


    "What the hell happened?" someone shouted.


    "When the murderer was about to approach the young man, he suddenly raised a strange light and then disappeared?


    Could it be that a peerless power secretly took the murderer away? "


    "Just now, there was a space wave! It was a mysterious weapon, a space mysterious weapon!" at this time, a martial artist who practiced space martial arts suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Space mystery? What does this mean?"


    "The spatial fluctuation comes from this person, that is to say, the fierce object has been collected by him into his spatial Xuanqi." the martial artist who practices spatial martial arts said again.


    "What! Was he included in the mysterious weapon of space? What do you mean?"


    "The murderer was paid by him? This..."


    Hearing the words of the space warrior, the face of the person next to him suddenly changed.


    The space warrior nodded seriously and said, "that''s right! That fierce thing is his favorite!"


    "His war pet!"


    "Such a terrible beast is his favorite?"


    "No?"


    "Well... He''s so young that he has such a terrible six headed pet? That''s the fierce thing that tore up all the heavenly magnetic beasts over the land of the heavenly magnetism!"


    "God... God..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a void, and bursts of voices rang out again.


    Some are really surprised, some are unbelievable, extremely shocked, some are unbelievable, some are really envious, and more envious.


    As a Terran warrior and a man, why can he be so excellent!


    Don''t you think you can run rampant with such war pets?


    "No wonder, no wonder, when the murderer flew to him just now, he didn''t move at all. He wasn''t scared silly at all, but that was his war pet!"


    Someone recalled the picture just now and was surprised again.


    "What''s the origin of this one? It must be extraordinary to have such a favorite?"


    "If I''m right, his martial arts cultivation should be in the triple heaven realm of the God King?


    How did the divine king get this war pet? "


    "Either he was born extraordinary, or he had a good life. He met him when he was a pet or a cub."


    There are many legends about lucky people in the world. A young man accidentally picked up an ugly monster cub. As a result, he grew up with great variation and climbed to the peak of his life!


    A well-known adventure among the gods is that a six-year-old saved a wounded little black monkey.


    As a result, the sick and thin little black monkey grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it grew into a giant ape, which is the legendary ancient wild ape!


    With the help of the ancient wild and violent ape, the child has now become the divine emperor who frightens the world!


    ¡­¡­


    "He moved!"


    At this time, under the attention of eyes, people saw the black figure flying.


    However, someone noticed that the black robe on the figure was very broken. It looked like he had experienced a dangerous battle.


    However, compared with the scene just now, it is not worth paying more attention.


    two


    Shi Feng, who brought Liuli God snake into Xumi mountain, has become the protagonist of this starry void.


    But for looking at the eyes, Shi Feng was not surprised.


    The geomagnetic land, the geomagnetic beast, was originally the focus. However, the six headed serpents that tore the geomagnetic beasts apart were taken away by themselves. They were not surprised.


    Taking care of his flight, Shi Feng raised his eyes and followed, staring at the eight red figures far ahead.


    Tianyin mountain eight Yin boy.


    "These guys just stared at me. They should have stared at my demon Blood Sword."


    "Next, pay more attention to these guys!


    If they really think of me, I don''t mind letting nine of them sleep in that coffin forever. "


    "Hello, can we go together?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a beautiful voice from the right.


    He turned his head and saw an ethereal purple shadow flying here.


    This is a woman in purple, with outstanding temperament and appearance. It looks like a woman walking out of the painting and like a fairy in purple.


    At this moment, the white and beautiful face said to Shi Feng with a slight smile.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the past according to his voice. The power of his soul suddenly sensed something. His face suddenly moved and appeared a surprised look.


    At this time, the purple dress just looked at Shi Feng face to face. When he saw the man looking at himself, he was surprised. Obviously, he was surprised by his beauty.


    On his beautiful face, he smiled deeply, nodded slightly to Shi Feng and said, "Hello!"


    ¡­¡­


    "That one, is it the smoke fairy of lingxu gate?"


    "Well, yes, it''s spirit with smoke!"


    "Spirit with smoke, smoke fairy, many people''s dream goddess, at the moment, is taking the initiative to approach this one!"


    "There''s no way. Who can have such an unparalleled pet! That''s enough!"


    "Oh, I really envy him! Why is that war pet not mine? Oh! God is unfair to me!"


    "Even the smoke fairy approached him on his own initiative. If it continues to develop like this, they will have a private life in a short time. At that time, he... I''m afraid... He can sleep with smoke in his arms."


    "Hey! Stop talking, I''m full of acid! If God is fair, he should give me an unparalleled pet or soldier!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the spirit with smoke approaching stone maple, many people shouted.


    It seems that this smoking fairy has a good reputation, but she is really a beautiful woman.


    And Shi Feng, his eyes have been staring at the spirit with smoke, especially the soul thought, also gathered on the body.


    Seeing that the man in front of him had been staring at himself without talking, "huh?" Ling Hanyan twisted his eyebrows at Shi fengxiu.


    "Oh!" at this time, Shi Feng reacted, opened his mouth and said to the woman in front of him:


    "Sorry! You have something on you. Can you lend it to me?"


    "I have something on me? Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Hanyan''s smile coagulated, followed, and his face showed a strange color.


    "It''s a bracelet made of beads." Shi Feng quickly explained.


    "Bracelet?" Ling Hanyan frowned deeper and deeper, "Oh!" followed, his eyebrows suddenly showed, as if he realized something.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to her, "there are eighteen beads in this bracelet. Each bead is only made of holy material."


    At this time, Ling Hanyan turned his right hand and said, "is it this?"


    A bracelet appeared in the palm of her hand, which was made of eighteen white jade beads.


    As Shi Feng said, the whole string of hands emits Yingying white light.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng suddenly moved his face again and said, "that''s it!"


    When he left Tianlan Empire, she gave him a white dress.


    Shi Feng gave her this bracelet refined by herself. Each bead broke into her own prohibition and gave it to her for self-defense.


    I saw it here!


    This thing has the mark of stone maple, so when linghanyan approached him just now, he suddenly felt it.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s face became a little excited, and even suddenly became a little ferocious. Then he asked the spirit Hanyan: "how did you get this?"


    No wonder Shi Feng is like this. This is the only thing she gave her. She will never give it to others.


    At the moment, it appeared in the hands of the woman in front of her.


    Could it be that


    "This is what I picked up with my master in the abyss of no burial evil six months ago." linghanyan replied.


    "No burial... Evil abyss..." Shi Feng was surprised when he heard linghanyan.


    There is no burial abyss. As soon as you hear the name, you know a dangerous place.


    Why did the bracelet you gave her appear in the abyss of no burial?


    She entered the infernal abyss without burial? Then


    She entered that dangerous place?


    "What kind of place is the abyss without burial? Tell me." thinking of those, Shi Feng said to the spirit with smoke.


    The abyss without burial is one of the ten most dangerous forbidden areas in the whole world of gods.


    Linghanyan is very strange. There is no burial evil abyss. We should all know it.


    The man in front of him didn''t know that there was no burial pit.


    "Ten dangerous forbidden areas!" Shi Feng''s heart trembled violently when he heard the six words of the ten forbidden areas.


    The bracelet I gave her appeared in the ten forbidden areas!


    She entered the ten dangerous forbidden areas?


    She


    "At that time, my master and I had a reason to have to go into the evil abyss of heaven burial, but we escaped only at the edge.


    At that time, my master manipulated a huge stone in the evil abyss to face the evil force. This bracelet fell out of that huge stone and was just caught in my hand... "

 Chapter 3485

    The bracelet fell from the boulders in the ten dangerous forbidden areas and the abyss without burial.


    This means that she may have entered the abyss of no burial.


    She


    Hearing linghanyan say this, Shifeng''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    Although the man who practices the way of fate said that he could meet as long as he went to the fairy land.


    But


    The way of fate is only a calculation, and mistakes and mistakes may also exist.


    Ling Hanyan looked at the man in front of him, followed, looked down at the bracelet in his hand, and said to himself:


    "What''s the secret of this bracelet? It''s refined from eight holy materials and contains imperial prohibition!


    At the beginning, I thought that since it fell out of the abyss of no burial evil, it was definitely not that simple! "


    In Shi Feng''s mind, Tao thoughts emerged, and the Tao thoughts also flashed from the spirit smoke mind.


    Shi Feng shook his head slowly. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    At this time, he opened his mouth again and said to the spirit, "who will give me this?"


    "This......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, there was a hesitation on Ling Hanyan''s face.


    I just met him by chance, and now I''m sure it''s not simple


    Then, Ling Hanyan shook his head slowly to Shi Feng and said, "sorry, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    As soon as the voice fell, a glow twinkled, and the bracelet had disappeared from linghanyan''s hand and was taken back to the Xuanqi space by her.


    Shi Feng frowned at this.


    But then he was relieved and his eyebrows relaxed.


    Now it has no value or use to him.


    Then he nodded slightly to linghanyan and said, "OK!"


    Ling Hanyan''s white and beautiful face showed a touch of apology and said to Shi Feng:


    "I''m sorry. I stretched out my hand to pick up the bracelet and wasted a breath. Just that breath, my master and I almost died under the claw of the fierce object, so... This thing was bought with my master''s life, so..."


    "Well, nothing," said Shi Feng.


    His bracelet is no different from ordinary ornaments in the divine world.


    But because they came from ten dangerous places, they regarded it as a treasure.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng didn''t break it. Even if he told her the truth, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe it.


    As soon as Shi Feng thought of this, he heard the spirit contain smoke and said, "can you tell me the secret of that thing?"


    "If I say this is something I gave to a beloved woman, do you believe it?" said Shi Feng.


    Ling Hanyan smiled and replied, "don''t believe it!"


    indeed!


    Then she said, "since you don''t want to tell me, so be it.


    We''ll see you later! "


    She believed that she did not want to give him the thing, and he did not want to tell himself the real secret of the thing. The relationship between them had been estranged by simple words.


    It is unlikely to travel all the way and become friends.


    Looking at her, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said, "see you later!"


    When his voice fell, he saw the ethereal figure floating like a fairy in the water.


    Seeing that she was away for a moment, Shi Feng also moved wildly, and continued to break through the sky on this ancient road in the starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious world of death!


    These days, it is said that all the major regions and creatures in this world are extremely frightened!


    It is said that a daring creature not only killed the first grandson of og, one of the six ghosts of the og ghost family, on the road of Tianyin, but also killed the ghost Yan Sen, one of the four door gods under the Lord of the world, in the city of Yinyu!


    The Lord of the world is angry!


    Ghost zunog is furious!


    Now, the Supreme Lord of the world and the og ghost family have sent strong men to hunt down the creature.


    Moreover, the Lord of the world and the powerful og ghost clan have ordered that no matter any creature, after seeing the rebellious creature, report it at the first time!


    Nowadays, there are envoys sent by the Lord in all fields.


    It''s also said that the rebellious creature is also easy to identify. He is black all over. He has tamed the mount of the og ghost family, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark wind was blowing violently.


    Shi Feng''s Black Lotus body doesn''t know where he is in this dead world at the moment.


    At that time, after riding the fierce ghost Tianyan beast to escape, he drove it to fly all the way. It flew for a long time without stopping.


    I''m afraid it''s more than ten days!


    At this moment, he and the nigger Tianyan beast are hiding in the deep crack of the earth, in darkness!


    "Yin Sha, I don''t know how." now, Shi Feng is most worried about the disciple Yin Sha.


    It will never be easy to fall into the hands of the Lord.


    At this time, a ferocious and ferocious color suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s face and spit out a sound:


    "In the future, I will step into the Yin city again. I will let the so-called Lord of the world repay the pain borne by the Yin Sha thousands of times!"


    Thinking of these, an endless killing intention suddenly rose from Shi Feng''s body. His black lotus body stirred up involuntarily.


    "Kill!" time, a word spit out from his mouth.


    "Ow!" feeling the emotion of Shi Feng, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast at his feet also raised his head and roared violently.


    Then, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast also violently rioted and soared. In a twinkling, it flew out of the crack in the dark earth and felt the world swept by the dark wind again.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" after a while, Shi Feng seemed to have lost his mind and continued to drink the word kill.


    At the moment, he is really eager to kill!


    Only by killing and becoming stronger, can we step into the Yin City, rescue the Yin Sha and trample on the Lord of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Purr purr! Purr purr!"


    The heaven and earth where Shi Feng and the fierce ghost Tianyan beast are located, suddenly heard bursts of sad and shrill cries from all directions.


    The fierce cry of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast and the killing intention of the stone Maple sweeping all directions immediately made the dead creatures here feel the attack of the strong enemy.


    A terrible war will be staged here


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven knows the way.


    Shi Feng is still on the road alone and flies in this space like a starry sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Spirit contains smoke, our little Lord let you go to bed!" and at this time, a cold voice, which can not be refused, suddenly came from the front.


    "Ah!" the immortal spirit contained smoke. After hearing that sentence, her beautiful face suddenly changed.


    The eyes are wide open, and the flower looks pale!


    The one who said this to her was one of the eight spirit boys, and the one who let her go to bed was the young Lord of Tianyin mountain, Yinli!


    Although it is said that Linghan smoke comes from lingxu gate, it can also be regarded as a great force.


    However, compared with the peak forces such as Tianyin mountain, the lingxu gate is nothing at all.


    What''s more, that one is still the little Lord of Tianyin mountain. I''m afraid even her spirit empty door Lord must exist respectfully.


    The little Lord of Tianyin mountain has issued an inviolable will like a high emperor.


    two


    "I... I... Also hope the boy can say to the little Lord Yinli, smoke... I''m not feeling well, I''m afraid..."


    Ling Hanyan said to the eight Yin boy.


    His voice trembled as he said this.


    Looking at the spirit Hanyan at the moment and listening to the words that made Hanyan, I saw a cold sneer on the pale face of the eight Yin boy, saying:


    "Linghanyan, you bitch dare to refuse our little Lord. Do you want to die?"


    In an instant, an endless cold killing intention was revealed from the eight Yin boy.


    Under the impact of this killing intention, linghanyan only felt that he had fallen into a cold hell. There were even bursts of sad and tragic ghost cries that sounded in his ears to devour his whole person.


    If you dare to refuse to resist again, linghanyan already knows that Yinshan will definitely kill yourself on this day!


    It is said that even the souls of the dead will not be spared after the killing in Yinshan that day, or they will be refined into fierce ghosts in the war soldiers and will never surpass life.


    Or directly swallowed by them and become their Yin power.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, linghanyan was as gray as death.


    "You decide whether to live or die!" the eight Yin boy said coldly again.


    "This smoking fairy, is it that the descendant of Tianyin is staring at it?"


    "Smoke fairy, didn''t you like the man who has the supreme war pet before?


    Why did you face the eight Yin boy alone? "


    "It must be... The man ran away when he saw the eight Yin boy.


    Even if the man and linghanyan really love each other, but he is attracted by Yinli, does he dare to rob a woman with Yinli? "


    "Er... This is..."


    "Ling Hanyan, under the order of the one from Tianyin mountain, even if you don''t agree this time, you have to agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight Yin boy had a cold killing intention, which naturally attracted a lot of eyes.


    These martial artists naturally have amazing ear power, and the dialogue between the eight Yin boy and linghanyan naturally falls into their ears.


    "However, if linghanyan and serving Yinli leave, it always makes me feel that it is better for me to accept than serving the man." then someone opened his mouth.


    "I... I..." the spirit contained smoke, or "I... I..." I didn''t know how to answer.


    She doesn''t want to serve the young Lord Yin Li of Tianyin mountain. If she spoils her, he will absorb the female Yin Qi in her body, and she will absorb the essence and blood, even the soul.


    His life, even if it is destroyed.


    "Forcing a woman! Tianyin mountain is really overbearing!"


    However, at this time, the eight Yin boy, linghanyan and all the people in this void suddenly heard a young voice.


    Immediately after people saw it, linghanyan and the eight Yin boy flashed together, and then a young man in a broken black robe came.


    "You!"


    The visitor was naturally Shi Feng. When Ling Hanyan saw Shi Feng, his face immediately moved again.


    She didn''t expect that at this time, there were people who stood out for themselves and the other party. That''s the young Lord of Tianyin mountain!


    Moreover, the person in the early stage is the one who has had an unpleasant relationship with it.


    "He! It''s him!"


    "He finally showed up!"


    "Who is he?"


    "He''s the one with the soul in his heart! It seems that in front of beauty, he finally summoned up the courage to compete with Tianyin mountain."


    "Confrontation? In my opinion, he is just looking for his own death.


    I''m afraid there are no more than ten young people in this world who dare to compete with the woman they like. "


    "Yes, he chose to die for the sake of women!


    Even if he has the supreme war pet that can tear apart the geomagnetic beast, the terror of the eight boys and the Tianyin descendant is far from comparable to that of the geomagnetic beast! "


    "He and his unparalleled war pet will face eight peak climbing children and one supreme young master, ha ha..."


    "Heroes save beauty, but we should also rationally see who saved the beauty from..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You!" seeing the woman coming, the eight Yin boy narrowed his eyes.


    However, at the moment when Shi Feng appeared, it was obvious that a touch of fear appeared on the boy''s face.


    Because this man is the existence that the young Lord personally told him not to provoke easily.


    Because the little Lord told them personally that this man has given the little Lord a sense of uneasiness!


    Nevertheless, the eight Yin boy said coldly to Shi Feng:


    "Do you want to take care of my business in Tianyin mountain?"


    "What about the tube?" Shi Feng said coldly in response to the eight Yin boy.


    He forced the woman to do the dirty things she didn''t want to do. Since Shi Feng saw it, he couldn''t see it!


    No matter who the other party is, he is not allowed!


    "You..." Ling Hanyan spit out the word "you" to Shi Feng again.


    At this moment, she really shouldn''t say anything to this one.


    In my heart, I really appreciate it.


    But while appreciating, she was worried that the other party was


    "Hey!" she sighed deeply, not knowing what to do.


    "Wait for me!" when the eight Yin boy left this sentence, he immediately turned around, and then saw that he just flew away.


    "Eight Yin boy, just go?"


    "He should have gone to report to the Lord Tianyin?"


    "HMM... this is an unparalleled war pet, an eight Yin boy, who is not his opponent!


    Wait and see. Next, this one will not have a good result. "


    "HMM... it''s not only him but also the forces behind him who offended the little Lord Tianyin.


    Little Lord Tianyin, that''s not a good stubble, and it''s rumored that if you are evil, you will be rewarded!! "


    "Shh! Be careful when you say this, so as not to be heard by that one. You... And the forces behind you..."


    "Ah... My mouth is cheap! My mouth is cheap! All dads who hear this must not talk nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You, alas!" the eight Yin boy left, but Ling Hanyan looked at the stone maple in front of him and sighed deeply:


    "You, this is necessary again!"


    "Hmm?" when she heard this, Shi Feng frowned and said, "I''m meddling?"


    "No! Don''t get me wrong!" when Shi Feng said this, Ling Hanyan quickly explained:


    "There are so many people, watching me being forced by their Tianyin mountain, only you, stand out for me. I am grateful to you in my heart..."

 Chapter 3486

    Shi Feng comes out for linghanyan, and linghanyan is grateful.


    Then she said to Shi Feng, "it''s just that Tianyin mountain will never give up. I''m worried that you will be implicated by me... Hey!"


    As he spoke, the spirit contained smoke and sighed deeply.


    It''s really helpless to provoke such a thing.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Shi Feng said to her.


    Ling Hanyan looked at him with an indifferent look on his face. It seemed that he really didn''t pay attention to Tianyin mountain.


    He said in his heart: "is he also a man with a deep background? Is it so deep that his power and his elders can compete with Tianyin mountain?"


    Thinking of these, linghanyan immediately remembered the unparalleled war pet of the one in front of him. Those who can have such a war pet may really come and be extraordinary.


    While Ling Hanyan was still thinking about these, Shi Feng moved again and began to break through the air.


    After Shi Feng''s move, Ling Hanyan immediately returned to her mind. Then, she also moved with floating posture and flew after Shi Feng.


    Flying with all his strength, he soon caught up with Shi Feng and flew in parallel with him.


    Then Ling Hanyan opened his mouth again and said, "you and I know each other until now, but I don''t know each other''s name. The little woman''s surname is Ling Hanyan. She comes from lingxu door. What about you?"


    "My name is Youming," said Shi Feng to linghanyan.


    "Hmm?" after hearing Shi Feng''s name, there was no following, and Ling Hanyan twisted his eyebrows.


    Until later, he really didn''t say anything again.


    Linghanyan asked, "if you can have such an unparalleled war pet, surely the forces behind you must be extraordinary?


    I wonder which superpower you are from? "


    "In this world, I''m just for a casual repair," replied Shi Feng.


    In Tianheng continent, he is the Lord of netherworld Purgatory and Tianheng!


    In the mang wasteland, he is the Lord of the abyss of sin and the Lord of mang wasteland.


    In God''s war on the mainland, he is the Holy Lord of Jiuyou, the holy land of the wilderness!


    There is no power in these divine worlds. It is indeed a scattered practice.


    "Scattered repair!" for what Shi Feng said, in this world, linghanyan didn''t care too much, but when he heard the word "scattered repair", the flower appearance immediately moved again.


    Just now, I thought there was a strong force behind him. Linghanyan''s heart was a little fixed.


    And now... If he is really a casual practitioner... That''s really too bad.


    Tianyin mountain


    "Ling Hanyan and this one fly together. They are talented and beautiful. In fact, they really look like a pair of fairy couples."


    "If the one from Tianyin mountain didn''t show up, he might really envy others!


    It''s just a pity that it won''t last long. "


    "The eight eight Yin boys and that one should be ahead at the moment? But the spirit with smoke and him still goes in this direction. Are they really not afraid of the eight Yin boys? Not afraid of that one?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ling Hanyan also realized that he immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "you and I can''t go any further."


    Several people in Tianyin mountain are still ahead, and then they will send them to the door.


    "Why?" hearing linghanyan''s words, Shi Feng frowned, but soon realized that before linghanyan answered, he said:


    "I said don''t worry."


    Shi Feng still had a calm face.


    Seeing him and hearing him say so, linghanyan felt that this one should not be aware of the real seriousness of the matter at all.


    She said, "the eight Yin boy of Tianyin mountain we saw earlier is only one of them, and there are eight eight. In addition to the eight Yin boy, there is the little Lord of Tianyin mountain in front of us at the moment, Yinli."


    Speaking these words to Shi Feng, Ling Hanyan''s tone and face became very dignified.


    However, Shi Feng casually replied, "I know!"


    "Since you know..." when linghanyan just said these four words, his pretty face suddenly changed at the moment.


    She had seen the void ahead, and red figures appeared!


    It''s those people in Tianyin mountain!


    Eight Bayin boys carrying mahogany coffins, and the descendant of Tianyin mountain who is sitting on the coffin, Yinli.


    Nine eyes were looking at Shi Feng and Ling Hanyan together. When they saw the nine people, Ling Hanyan was at a loss.


    "Let''s run!" linghanyan immediately shouted at Shi Feng.


    After shouting this sentence, her body immediately moved wildly, and her way broke through the air with all her strength.


    Trying to escape the evil claws of those people in Tianyin mountain. Besides, the spirit at this moment contains smoke and just wants to escape here.


    The spirit contains smoke, and the cultivation of martial arts is in the triple heaven of the divine king. Among the disciples of the lingxu sect, their qualifications are also excellent.


    Under her all-out efforts to break the air, her body shape has gone away in an instant, "huh?" but then she realized something. Her face moved again, her broken air posture suddenly paused, and then turned around.


    Then she saw that at the end of the void, the young black figure was still floating there alone and motionless.


    He was still facing Yinli and Bayin boy alone.


    "What the hell is this guy thinking, he?" said Ling Hanyan''s silver teeth, clenching his lips.


    And now she is struggling in her heart.


    "It''s all right!" when she finished these four words, she moved again, broke the air with all her strength, and flew back to the side where Shi Feng was.


    On the other hand, the eight Yin boy and Yinli started to move when they saw Shi Feng and Ling Hanyan.


    Eight Yin boy, eight feet moving in the void, ethereal posture, approaching gradually.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyin mountain finally appeared! That one... Unexpectedly, even that one appeared in person!"


    When a warrior saw Yin Li sitting on a mahogany coffin, he shouted in surprise.


    Previously, he had seen the eight Yin boy carrying the coffin several times. Although he knew who was lying in the coffin, that one never showed up.


    But now


    "This man robbed the woman he wanted and has completely angered this man?"


    "It seems that there is a good play to see."


    "The descendant of Tianyin mountain, Yinli! The man thought he could fight this one with his unparalleled pet.


    However, he should soon realize the horror of India! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Hanyan flew back to Shi Feng with a slightly angry tone and said to Shi Feng:


    "Hey, why don''t you move? Do you really think that if you have a pet that can kill the heavenly magnetic beast, you can fight against Tianyin mountain?"


    As the eight Yin boy and Yinli got closer and closer, but the man still didn''t move, the expression on linghanyan''s face became more and more anxious.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the nine people in Tianyin mountain in front. He heard the spirit smoke words coming from his side. He said, "I don''t care about these people."


    "Hey! Why don''t you understand?" linghanyan said again, "eight Yin boy, that''s the existence of the eight peak states. The descendant of Tianyin mountain left, and his martial arts state is the supreme spirit!


    Your war pet is strong, but in front of the eight Yin boy and that one, it''s not enough to kill! "


    "I naturally know." linghanyan didn''t expect that Shi Feng would answer her with this sentence.


    After hearing his words, linghanyan said, "since you know, why do you still..."


    However, before she finished, she saw a very strange blood light shining from Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then, a blood sword appeared in this one''s hand.


    Looking at the bloody sword, the spirit was full of smoke, and suddenly a sense of extreme uneasiness and panic arose.


    "This... This sword..." Linghan smoke comes from lingxu gate. Naturally, many high-level soldiers have seen it.


    Even extraordinary tools are not uncommon!


    But the sword in this one''s hand, this feeling... Has surpassed the peak


    two


    "Is there an unparalleled war pet and an unparalleled war soldier... Is he really just a casual cultivation?


    These are only his own luck? "


    Linghanyan said to himself in his heart.


    When Shi Feng offered the devil''s blood sword, linghanyan shut up.


    But now she is still worried. After all, the other party is


    When the heaven devil Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand appeared, the eight pairs of feet of the eight Yin boy immediately ate.


    The pupils of the eight eight Yin boys shrunk, and now they feel the terrible sword power on the Blood Sword of the devil. The eight people have a look of fear on their faces. One by one, they only feel extremely dangerous.


    The descendant of Tianyin mountain looked much better. His blank eyes, like those of a dead man, stared at Shi Feng and said:


    "I didn''t want to be an enemy with you, but you took care of my business. Do you really think I can deceive Tianyin mountain?"


    Yinli''s voice is cold. In this voice, there is endless killing intention.


    And the cold voice was not low. Soon, it also fell into the ears of the warriors in all directions.


    Hearing that, someone immediately said in surprise, "this, how dare you say you didn''t want to be an enemy?


    This man should have said such things to him, which means that his origin should not be simple? "


    "It must be... Yes... Otherwise, you don''t have to say such a thing. Just kill it!


    This one, he left! "


    "What is his identity?"


    "HMM... although the unparalleled war pet is terrible, it should be nothing in front of this one!


    And this one actually said so. It seems that his identity is really not simple. "


    "Do you... Notice the sword in his hand?"


    "I''ve noticed that the sword should also be an extraordinary sword? Unparalleled war pet, holding an extraordinary war soldier. He doesn''t come from a great power. I don''t believe it."


    "In fact, the sword in this man''s hand is already above the world!"


    "What!" hearing that, the warrior was suddenly surprised and shouted, "above the world! That''s... The supreme sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng heard Yinli''s words and said, "you Tianyin mountain is not easy to deceive. Ben Shao is not interested in knowing!


    You force women to do dirty things they don''t want to do. It''s rare to see it. You have to take care of it! "


    While saying these last few sentences, Shi Feng''s face was firm and his tone was sonorous and powerful!


    "Zheng!" even the sword in his hand resonated with it and sent out a burst of sword chant.


    And his voice echoed in the starry sky.


    "Dare to say so about Tianyin mountain, dare to say so to Yin Li, it seems that he has an extraordinary origin!"


    "Now, you don''t have to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Presumptuous!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the eight Tianyin boys immediately drank angrily at Shi Feng.


    "Fight!" and hearing the Yin Li, the descendant of Tianyin, said these two words faintly.


    When these two words were spit out, the void suddenly blew a fierce Yin wind.


    "Yah! Yah! Yah! Woo woo!"


    For a long time, I only heard bursts of sad and tragic shouting, which made people hair.


    Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows. As the master of 100 million ghosts, he naturally heard the seal and secretly manipulated the fierce ghost.


    Tianyin mountain, cultivate Yin power and refine Yin soldiers!


    Shi Feng even sensed that those fierce ghosts were rushing towards him from all directions.


    At the same time, sitting on the mahogany coffin, the body shape has floated up.


    The eight Yin boy was still in eight directions. At this moment, eight mysterious and gloomy forces rose from the eight people and rushed towards the Tianyin messenger.


    Like eight Yin dragons!


    Shi Feng''s left hand forms a mysterious Jiuyou handprint, daosen''s white mark appears, and constantly flies to the Tianmo Blood Sword, which is printed on the body of the blood sword.


    "You step back!" said Shi Feng to the linghanyan beside him.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Hanyan gave a tender cry, followed by a hurried way: "good!"


    Then, she floated and flew away, and said to Shi Feng, "be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Linghan''s smoke retreated, Shi Feng said in a deep voice: "dust to dust, earth to earth, come and go, stay for yourself... Go!"


    As the last word "go" sounded, the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly cut out.


    Soon, the Jiuyou mark printed on the sword flew out in a frenzy and scattered into the void.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    At that time, there were bursts of evil spirits screaming and screaming.


    Ghosts and ghosts constantly appear from stone maple in all directions.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of roads.


    "Eunuch!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    "Thank you, benefactor!"


    ¡­¡­


    These ghosts began to thank Shi Fengqi.


    Almost all of them were slaughtered by Yinli, and then their souls were refined into evil spirits by Yinli, which were manipulated by him forever.


    Just now, Shi Feng integrated the Jiuyou secret method into the heaven demon Blood Sword, cut it out with a sword, and killed the resentment and evil power of these evil spirits!


    Yinli manipulates them with the power of resentment. Without the power of resentment, they immediately return to their nature and return to themselves!


    "Damn it!"


    Over the sky, Yin Li looked down obliquely, and his white face suddenly appeared extremely cold.


    Eight Yin dragons flew to him from the boy of eight Yin. They danced wildly around him. Yin Li''s right hand leaned out and looked at the stone Maple below. He drank coldly:


    "Kill!"


    As these two words sounded, the eight Yin dragons immediately moved together, carrying the supreme power of terror, angrily rushed to the stone maple.


    "Good... What a terrible blow!"


    "Yin Li, gather the power of the eight Yin boy, and use his strike... Good... Strong..."


    "This power... I''m afraid it has surpassed the supreme power to... The seventh heaven of the God King?"


    "The power of Tianyin mountain..."

 Chapter 3487

    Eight Yin dragons!


    At this moment, Yin Li''s attack has gathered the power of him and the eight Yin boy!


    Eight eight Yin boys, coupled with his supreme genius, have reached... The seventh heaven of the God King!


    It''s really terrible. You can kill any living creature in this void... If Shi Feng is not in this void


    "He... Hasn''t summoned his unparalleled pet yet!"


    In the void not far away, linghanyan saw the eight Yin dragons rushing down the stone maple, felt the power of terror, suddenly thought of this six headed giant beast, and his face was startled.


    Even now, linghanyan and others still think that the six headed snake is one of his powerful means.


    Just then, people saw the one holding the Blood Sword and moved.


    I saw the sword in his hand move up, a very simple action.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I only heard bursts of blasting sound.


    People were shocked to see the eight Yin dragons rushing down and about to rush to Shi Feng. There was an extremely ferocious sword mark on the neck of each Yin dragon.


    Then, the eight Yin dragons exploded together and turned into a majestic Yin force, which surged in the space where Shi Feng was located.


    "That''s it?"


    "Shit... No?"


    "This... This is really abnormal? This..."


    "One sword! Only one sword can break the seal and leave the Tianyin eight dragons with the eight Yin boy!


    This... But Yin Li and the eight Yin boy! And, that''s just a gentle sword! "


    "Is this still human? It''s really abnormal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s gentle sword made the martial artists in all directions look silly.


    Even the spirit contains smoke, which is almost the same.


    Just now, she was worried that this one had not released the unparalleled war pet.


    Now, I didn''t expect that my worries were so superfluous.


    "He... What kind of strength is he? Or why is he fighting with a sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    The attack was broken. The eight Yin boy and Yin Li all moved together at this time.


    Since this person made Yinli feel dangerous, they were almost expected that he would block the blow.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so easy!


    "Kill with all strength!" at this time, Yinli drank coldly.


    "Pa" sounded violently from the bottom of Yinli and from the mahogany coffin in the center of the eight Yin boy.


    The coffin lid flew into the sky and soon flew under Yinli!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of shaking was constantly emitted from the mahogany coffin. I saw that the coffin was shaking violently.


    "The sky coffin begins to print!"


    In the distant void, a martial artist shouted in surprise. His face had changed greatly at this time.


    A man beside him looked completely puzzled and asked him, "what does the printing of the heavenly coffin mean?"


    Hearing this, the surprised look on the other man''s face gradually converged, and his face showed an extremely dignified color. He spoke in a deep voice and said:


    "It is said that Yin Li''s coffin was obtained by Tianyin old immortal from the cathode of the day and passed to Yin Li. This coffin is called Tianyin coffin.


    It is said that there is a terrible power in the coffin. Except for the old immortal of Tianyin, a few people in Tianyin mountain and this descendant of Tianyin, the living creatures in the world no longer know how terrible this power is, because those who have seen this terrible power are dead!


    At ordinary times, the sky coffin has been covered with the coffin cover. In fact, it seals the terrorist force in the sky coffin. However, at the moment, the sky coffin is open, and the sky coffin has already been printed! "


    ¡­¡­


    After the coffin cover flew into the sky, a crazy and terrible breath of Yin swept fiercely and rolled.


    It''s like a cloud with cold power, but it''s different.


    Above, the coffin was covered and printed away from the already white face. At the moment, it looked whiter and colder. Those white eyes without pupils kept staring at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng already felt that an extremely bad Yin breath shrouded him. This breath came from under his body.


    Sensing this, Shi Feng quickly lowered his head and opened his eyes. He saw that the mahogany coffin originally carried by the eight Yin boy suddenly appeared under him.


    The coffin without the lid opened wide for itself. It was dark and I couldn''t see everything in the coffin at all.


    It was like a vast dark and cold space, like a peerless ancient fierce beast, opening a ferocious mouth at himself, emitting incomparable Yin, evil and strange power, and biting at himself.


    At the same time, the mahogany coffin moved violently and covered Shi Feng from bottom to top. It really wanted to devour him.


    "Roll!" seeing it, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly, and the Tianmo Blood Sword in his hand immediately swung down.


    "Bang!" another loud noise came out.


    Under Shi Feng''s sword, there was supreme sword power, and immediately resisted the strange coffin.


    However, at this time, the eight Yin boy who was not there immediately appeared in all directions of the mahogany coffin.


    The eight boys, together, shot, the eight Yin dragons reappeared, and immediately rushed towards the stone Maple from all directions.


    "Out!" a cold voice shook down from the.


    Yinli, the descendant of Tianyin mountain, who sits on the coffin cover, has also reached the top of Shi Feng. The coffin cover vibrates violently and violently towards Shi Feng!


    If you want to shake Shi Feng into the coffin!


    Facing the sky coffin, the eight Yin Dragons of the eight Yin children, and facing the India from above, Shi Feng''s body rotates and a bloody sword light shines. The eight Yin dragons are the first to be broken.


    Then he rushed up, stabbed with a sword, and immediately resisted the falling coffin cover.


    However, after the eight Yin boy''s strength was broken, he didn''t retreat, move together, carry the bottle of heaven coffin, the coffin cover was facing the stone maple, and then cover it.


    "Tianyin mountain, I''ve been trying to get that into this coffin! It seems that the real killing machine is in that coffin!"


    "You don''t have to say that! It''s a heavenly coffin. Once you go to the heavenly coffin, it''s no different from the dead."


    "But I didn''t expect that this one should be so strong. He fought with the nine of Tianyin mountain like this."


    "However, he is only one person. I''m afraid it''s difficult to beat the nine of them."


    "I don''t know. This battle is becoming more and more difficult to see through.


    But this one is really strong! No wonder he can have that unparalleled war pet, oh! By the way! What about his unparalleled war pet? Why hasn''t he let it out all the time? "


    "Yes! The six giant beasts that devoured the heavenly magnetic beast have not been released by him!"


    ¡­¡­


    If someone found something, he shouted in surprise.


    two


    Shi Feng, who blocked the falling force of Yinli, immediately sensed that above his head, a supreme Yin force came towards him through the coffin cover.


    At the same time, in the rapidly rising mahogany coffin, dun had a huge red ghost claw sticking out from it, containing incomparably terrible power, and violently clawed at himself.


    Eight Yin boys, they fight together again.


    This time it was not the eight Yin dragon, but the eight white Yin talismans, which also contained strange Yin power, flying towards the stone maple.


    Yin Li and Bayin boys, Shi Feng didn''t care much about their power.


    At this moment, all his attention was tightly focused on the big red claw sticking out of the coffin. The ghost claw from the fierce claw really gave him an extremely uneasy feeling.


    "It''s really hard to block up, down, left and right. Help me escape." at this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the heavenly demon Blood Sword in his opponent whispered.


    "Zheng!" a burst of sword sound immediately sounded in the sword, but the sword has been responded.


    More precisely, it is the sword Tong in the sword!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" at the time of Dayton, people saw that a wave of terror and crazy force rushing towards Shi Feng collided with each other at the moment, burst and vibrated suddenly.


    The void of Tiantong shenlu is boiling violently, especially the space where Shi Feng is located. The space surge is extremely violent, extremely distorted, and the space seems to be about to collapse.


    Under the violent storm, people can''t see the situation there for a moment.


    "Can that one withstand such an impact?"


    "Just now, when he was about to be impacted by these forces, I saw that he did not draw his sword. I''m afraid he was desperate this time."


    "No matter how strong he is, it''s hard to stop Yinli. Eight Yin boy, add the power of heaven''s coffin."


    "This time, it''s really mysterious!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He can''t have anything!" linghanyan said nervously, looking at the other side.


    After all, that one fought because of her.


    And if that one is really defeated, Yinli will definitely deal with himself.


    At that time... He was known as a pervert and wouldn''t make himself feel better at all.


    However, at the moment, the situation seems really very bad


    ¡­¡­


    "Under such terrorist forces, I''m afraid that one has fallen."


    A martial arts observer said so.


    No one knows that at this moment, Yin Li, who is in the power of the riot, frowns tightly.


    "Good! Really good!"


    At this moment, Yinli, Bayin boy, all the martial artists in this world heard the young and cold voice.


    "There!" then, someone found the whereabouts of Shi Feng and immediately pointed up diagonally with his hand.


    At this moment, many people looked up and looked up.


    Shi Feng has appeared above the seal of the Tianyin descendant. At the moment, he took off the broken black robe and put on the night Demon Armor. In his hand, he still holds the Tianmo Blood Sword and looks down at the Tianyin mountain, majestic and like a demon dominating the world.


    "How could he be there?"


    "Yes. I''ve been staring at him just now. I didn''t see that one escape at all?"


    "Could it be that the wonderful body method he controls has surpassed our eyesight."


    "Well... It should be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He, he''s all right!" linghanyan saw Shi Feng, and his worried face immediately showed a happy look.


    He''s fine. Everything''s fine!


    Yinli also suddenly looked up and looked at the stone Maple above. His face was more murderous.


    He is different from others. He sees that all forces are about to hit him. If he is hit, the victory or defeat can be decided!


    However, I didn''t expect that... Under his own eyes... He was so inexplicable... Disappeared.


    It''s like suddenly evaporating without a trace. At this moment, it appears above me, looking down on me.


    Yinli''s right hand condensed his sword finger and drank coldly at the top: "kill!"


    A supreme Yin force immediately flew out of his fingertips.


    At this time, the eight Yin boy who was still carrying the sky coffin immediately flashed together, and the eight people and the sky coffin disappeared at the same time.


    "There are many people, and it''s really powerful." Shi Feng said this sentence faintly.


    When his words fell, four white lights shone behind him.


    Naturally, they are Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng.


    As soon as the four of them appeared, Shi Feng drank to them in a deep voice: "prepare for war!"


    "Yes!" hearing this sentence, the four people immediately responded in unison.


    Then, the night banner, Tianxin divine tripod, Tianming Tongshen dice and heaven and earth disc were sacrificed by him.


    The extraordinary power suddenly swept through.


    People in all directions, originally some unknown, so why did Shi Feng call Ling Yefeng four people.


    In their eyes, only Ling Yefeng is the strong one in the divine king''s realm. However, it is only the divine king''s realm. In front of the nine strong people in Tianyin mountain, he is nothing.


    But I didn''t expect that these people sacrificed four extraordinary tools!


    What a surprise!


    You know, the eight Yin boys are the eight strong men in Tianyin mountain. They don''t have the best soldiers. It can be seen that there are few extraordinary weapons!


    In Tianyin mountain, there are also several charismatic weapons on the extraordinary. There are seven charismatic weapons in total, but these seven are not yet under the control of any one of the eight Yin boys!


    ¡­¡­


    "What exactly is his origin?"


    "The man who controls the four extraordinary tools has obeyed this command!"


    "He, also told me that he was a scattered cultivation." linghanyan said with a dissatisfied look at the four extraordinary tools offered by Ling Yefeng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ling Yefeng offered four extraordinary tools, they began to urge.


    Under the stone Maple demon Blood Sword, the Yin force from the fingertip had long dissipated.


    The eight Yin boy, carrying the coffin, appeared under the stone maple, and the coffin mouth was facing the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s face immediately moved again, holding the hand of the heavenly demon Blood Sword and cutting again, a half moon Blood Sword force, immediately cut down.


    However, at this time, the big bloody hand suddenly poked out of the coffin and clawed at the sword force.


    The sword power was immediately destroyed by the blood claw. However, he saw the blood claw and shook wildly.


    It seems that this blood claw is also very uncomfortable under the power of the demon Blood Sword.


    "Ow!"


    "Oh!"


    At this time, the eight Yin boy opened his mouth and made strange and penetrating ghost calls


    "Oh!" the man who passed on Yin Li on a cloudy day also shouted.


    However, after the eight Yin boy and Yin Li issued this roar, the nine white faces were already visible, and they were white for a few minutes. Vaguely, the whole body was black and dead

 Chapter 3488

    After Yin Li and the eight Yin boy sent out the shrill cry like a fierce ghost, they saw the huge bloody ghost claw sticking out of the sky coffin, and then suddenly expanded, just like a giant claw, containing boundless ghost power.


    It looks more ferocious and terrible!


    When Shi Feng saw it, his face was moved.


    "Shit!" Ning Cheng saw it and leaned directly.


    He can clearly feel that if this claw is caught, it will be absolutely destroyed in an instant only by his own strength.


    Even if he controls the extraordinary instrument, so does the heaven and earth disk!


    The faces of all the martial artists watching the war have changed greatly.


    Many people feel uncomfortable and hairy.


    Looking at it like this, I felt that my life and death and my soul were controlled by the ghost claw.


    Just pinch


    At this moment, I saw that the huge bloody ghost claw was big, and then went up towards Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng. I really pinched it suddenly


    If you want to crush this piece


    "Ah!" lingxumen looked at the terrible picture, and couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "Tianyin mountain!"


    "Tianyin mountain! The power of the heavenly coffin!"


    "Tianyin mountain!"


    At this moment, people''s minds are full of this idea.


    Tianyin mountain is too strong and terrible.


    Worthy of being the peak power of the gods!


    The heavenly coffin is worthy of being given by the old immortal of Tianyin to the descendants of Tianyin!


    "Kill!" at this time, Shi Feng, who stared at the terrible claw, drank coldly.


    The devil''s Blood Sword in his hand, and then cut it down.


    At the same time, the night flag in Ling Yefeng''s hand swayed violently, and the power of the dark night swept down.


    Xiao Tianyi''s divine furnace in the heart of heaven urges a raging white flame. The destiny controlled by Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, the divine dice and the disc of heaven and earth, also grow suddenly and fall violently.


    Four extraordinary forces, following Shi Feng''s absolute sword power, collided with the boundless horror ghost claw.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of peerless explosions continue to vibrate, as if the world is constantly collapsing.


    Bursts of fury rage!


    Under the impact of fierce and unparalleled power, although all the people watching the war are far away, their bodies are still flying back one after another.


    "Ah!" so was the spirit with smoke. His face was sad, and his heart was really full of worry about one.


    ¡­¡­


    But soon, the fierce force began to dissipate, but the world was still extremely chaotic.


    "In the end, how is the war going?" said someone watching the war.


    "It''s hard to say! The one who fought with Tianyin mountain is not simple."


    "Yes, I have an unparalleled war pet and hold an unparalleled war soldier. The four subordinates summoned also have extraordinary weapons..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Smoke fairy, dare you ask who is who?" at this time, a beautiful woman flew to Linghan and asked her.


    Although it is said that the woman is not as beautiful as spirit and smoke, she is more feminine and has a different style.


    "The original God zongning is light and shallow." linghanyan turned his head and looked at the woman beside him, and said in his heart.


    Then he shook his head slowly to her and said, "I don''t know where he came from. He refused to tell me.


    Just tell me he''s a medic. "


    "Scattered repair?" hearing linghanyan''s words, Ning qingran smiled.


    She would never believe that one was a casual practitioner.


    His true cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the God King, but he has an unparalleled war pet, an unparalleled war soldier and a subordinate of five palm extraordinary tools


    If it is a casual practice, what great luck it must achieve!


    It''s impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    "Great retreat of strength!"


    Suddenly, another man shouted.


    People saw that the violent force of the violent land had almost retreated.


    In the sky, the man in black armor was still standing proudly, but the four people behind him had disappeared.


    Below, the sky coffin is still floating quietly, and the bloody ghost claw has disappeared.


    Further down, Yin Li, the descendant of Tianyin mountain, and the eight Yin boy of Tianyin mountain, all collapsed!


    It looks very weak, as if... Exhausted all the strength in the body.


    Is the outcome divided?


    "That''s it? This one has defeated the strong forces of Tianyin mountain?"


    "This is the gathering of nine strong people in Tianyin mountain! That''s it..."


    "Previously, who said that the one who provoked Tianyin mountain would die? Now you have a look with your own eyes!"


    "I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... It would be such a result!"


    "Win! He won!" at this moment, a look of joy floated on the spirit''s smoky face, and she said with great joy.


    "Er!" suddenly, a painful groan sounded from the battlefield.


    When people saw the Yin handed down man leaving and spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, they were very weak, and now they looked even weaker.


    The white face was full of unwilling and unbelievable. The blank eyes still looked at the top and shouted, "why! Why!"


    The ferocious voice is extremely hoarse, like a ghost climbing out of hell.


    "No reason, just because you are too weak," said Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, some people in the world say that he is too weak.


    "You! Fart!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yinli roared again.


    "If you can defeat me, you just rely on the sword in your hand! In terms of real combat power, you are just a mole ant! Without that sword, you are a residue that can be crushed by this seat at any time!"


    At the time of roaring these words, Yinli''s mood has become extremely excited.


    His body was shaking violently.


    A supreme hatred filled his heart. He really wanted to... Crush the man above.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    "Unfortunately, there are not so many, but if not.


    Benshao has this sword. Today you are defeated by benshao''s sword. Since you are defeated, accept the punishment of defeat and die! "


    When it comes to the end, the word "death" vomited by Shi Feng is very loud and clear, echoing the world.


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" however, after hearing the word "death" of Shi Feng, Yinli suddenly laughed.


    But then, a very dangerous feeling came into his mind, and the laughter and the smile on his face suddenly coagulated.


    This sense of danger is the same as when I first saw this person. I have this feeling again.


    At the moment... It feels even worse.


    "Eh!" another painful groan sounded from Yinli''s mouth, and his blank eyes suddenly opened and his head slightly lowered.


    At the throat, the mouth of a sword was shocking, and a stream of bright red blood gushed out of it.


    That white face once again showed full of disbelief.


    In this world, there are people who dare to kill themselves


    Dare to kill yourself... Descendant of Tianyin mountain


    two


    "Am I... Am I... Am I... Dying?"


    At this moment, thoughts flashed in Yinli''s mind.


    "You have outstanding qualifications. From now on, you are the disciple of my Tianyin old immortal, and you are the descendant of my Tianyin mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In this world, whoever dares to provoke me to Tianyin mountain is destruction!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyin mountain, my Tianyin old fairy, who dares to fight? Who dares to fight with my Tianyin old fairy?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I... Yinli... I''m the descendant of Tianyin mountain... I''m... The only disciple of Tianyin old immortal, I..."


    Everything returned to reality. When Yinli had this idea in his mind, the endless darkness immediately swallowed up all his consciousness.


    The descendant of Tianyin mountain left and fell!


    Shi Feng''s nine netherworld skills worked, and the death power and soul of a supreme martial artist were immediately swallowed up by him.


    But it didn''t end. The blood gushing from the throat suddenly became more fierce.


    In full view of the public, I saw that Yinli''s body was rapidly shriveling like an angry ball.


    Soon, it turned into a very dry corpse, which was even more shocking. Then, it fell to the earth.


    All the blood spewed out surged upward, and finally touched the flesh of stone maple, which was completely absorbed by him.


    "He... What he practiced was the skill of swallowing blood!" people suddenly shouted.


    No matter in any world, those who practice these skills will be excluded.


    After all, devour people''s blood and improve their cultivation


    Those who practice this kind of skill will surely kill people. Many people will kill innocent people and benefit themselves.


    "Most of our gods who devour blood are called evil ways. Everyone can kill them... Only..."


    "Only... Holy land of divine blood!"


    "Holy land of divine blood!"


    "Holy land of divine blood!"


    When people exhale the words "holy land of God and blood", a respectful look appears on their faces.


    The holy land of divine blood has been standing in the divine world for endless years, and the skill practiced in the holy land is the divine skill of swallowing the sky.


    Although it is the word "devouring the sky", it actually devours blood.


    Other forces eat blood, and everyone can kill them. It''s not that people don''t want to kill them in the holy land of divine blood, but... Dare not!


    The holy land of divine blood is really too strong. It''s a giant, so powerful that it''s suffocating!


    ¡­¡­


    "This man eats blood, holds unparalleled Blood Sword and unparalleled war pet. Is he the man of the holy land of God''s blood?"


    "It''s possible that the blood swallowing skill can be used so openly!"


    "No wonder he dares to fight with Tianyin mountain and... Suck up all the blood left by the descendants of Tianyin mountain!"


    "It''s estimated that it really comes from the holy land of divine blood!


    However, although the holy land of divine blood is strong, Tianyin mountain is not easy to provoke!


    And he killed the only disciple of Tianyin old immortal! "


    "In order to leave, Tianyin old immortal will really fight with the holy land of divine blood.


    Two peak forces... "


    "Holy land of divine blood! He came from holy land of divine blood!" at this time, even the spirit contained smoke, thoughts flashed in his mind, and his beautiful eyes moved.


    "Holy land of divine blood." the spirit is still suspended with smoke. The light beside me is also light.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng killed Yin Li, he glanced at the sky coffin still suspended under him, followed and looked at the eight Yin boy.


    "Your Excellency!"


    "Sir, spare your life!"


    "Spare your life, sir. Please listen to me."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the eight Yin boys immediately made a sound, bent their knees and knelt down to the stone maple in the sky.


    Seeing the eight kneeling, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    One of the eight Yin children immediately spoke again:


    "The eight of us are all poor people. Because of our special body, we were selected by the Tianyin old fairy to implant Tianyin insects. Every rainy day, we were bitten by Tianyin insects and suffered endless pain.


    Everything we do in this life is not what we want. The eight of us are just puppets manipulated by him in the war between you and Yinli! "


    "Hey!" when the eight Yin boy finished this sentence, the three eight Yin boys sighed deeply.


    At this moment, the eight people''s white faces were helpless and sad.


    This void is full of sad emotions.


    Even the martial arts onlookers felt the sadness.


    "Hum!" but Shi Feng said with a cold hum of disdain:


    "If you wait for the past, I''m not interested in knowing whether you are poor or not.


    The eight of you are accompanied by countless resentments. This is left by the eight of you. You are not good at all. "


    After saying this, the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand immediately cut down.


    He has already made the final judgment on these eight people.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    I only heard the screams of pain.


    Eight heads, fly immediately.


    The eight Yin boys of Tianyin mountain are said to have been trained by the old immortal of Tianyin and gave them to the eight slaves of the descendant of Tianyin.


    Kill the eight Yin boy, and the stone Maple nine Youming skill will work again.


    Immediately, I saw the eight headless corpses, and the blood sprayed more fiercely. Then, the eight corpses were drying up rapidly.


    After Shi Feng swallowed the death power, blood and soul of the eight Yin boy, the eight headless mummies also fell to the earth below.


    The battle came to an end.


    It ended with a great victory of stone maple.


    As for Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, Shi Feng was worried that the four of them could not compete because the collision force was too violent, so he collected them back to Xumi mountain in time.


    "That''s it, it''s over!"


    "After this bitter battle, he finally killed the top nine of Tianyin."


    "Hard work? Do you really think so?


    Don''t you find that the six crazy beasts that tore the heavenly magnetic beast have not been sacrificed by him? "


    "Er... This means... In the face of the top nine in Tianyin, he still has means? This... How many means did he still have?"


    "It seems that he is indeed from the holy land of divine blood.


    Moreover, in the holy land of divine blood, the identity must be very difficult. It must be the descendant of some big man! "


    ¡­¡­


    The blood light of Tianmo Blood Sword shone and turned into Blood Sword pattern again on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    With Shi Feng''s head down, his body fell to the open sky coffin.


    The sky coffin suddenly trembled at this time.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng drank coldly: "still want to find abuse?"


    With this burst of applause, the Tianmo Blood Sword just put away by him flashed in his hand again, and a supreme sword power rushed down immediately.


    Under this supreme sword power, the coffin in the sky just trembled immediately stood still

 Chapter 3489

    The trembling of the heavenly coffin just now naturally came from the living creature in the heavenly coffin, that is, the bloody ghost claw that poked out from the heavenly coffin earlier.


    Shi Feng wasn''t sure what it was. Maybe it was the spirit in the coffin that day, or something else.


    Anyway, the strongest attack that Tianyin mountain finally urged was the gathering of all Yin forces of the eight Yin boy and Yin Li, and then hit it out.


    But... Still can''t do the power of Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng.


    Seeing the silence of the coffin, Shi Feng''s body floated down and soon fell next to the coffin, lowered his head and looked down at the big open coffin.


    The sky coffin is mysterious. Although Shi Feng is so close at the moment, his eyesight is still unable to enter the coffin.


    At the eye, it is still dark, to be exact, chaotic.


    There was a foreign body in the coffin, and Shi Feng''s soul dared not enter rashly. His empty left hand leaned out and gently grabbed the heavenly coffin.


    At the moment when Shi Feng''s hand touched the coffin, "boom!" the motionless coffin suddenly shook up.


    "Really looking for abuse!" Shi Feng had expected that the coffin would resist. At the moment of his shaking, he was suddenly cut out by the Tianmo Blood Sword held in his right hand.


    Containing absolute sword power, he slashed into the coffin.


    "Zheng!" a very clear sound of sword singing echoed.


    "Roar..." the coffin shook more violently, and the voice sounded very dull.


    Blood sword! Blood coffin!


    At the next moment, the Tianmo Blood Sword touched the tiancoffin, and the shaking tiancoffin immediately stood still again under the absolute sword force.


    Then, the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved again and directly stabbed into the coffin.


    Bloody sword body, almost all pierced!


    "Ho!" in a short time, a very sad and tragic cry came out from the coffin and made a loud noise in the world.


    The scream immediately made the void that had just been silent boil again.


    "Evil, dare to resist, you asked for it!"


    The fierce airflow made Shi Feng''s long hair dance wildly. He said coldly to the sky coffin.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!" the screams were still echoing. It sounded like extreme pain and begging for mercy.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold, and he was indifferent to the shrill scream.


    Just now, he meant to accept the coffin. However, when he approached, he didn''t know how to accept it.


    If you want to accept the coffin, you must accept the thing in the coffin. At this time, it not only resists itself, but even makes Shi Feng feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Shi Feng directly stabbed in with a sword to eliminate the future trouble.


    The shrill scream still rang for a while.


    The heaven devil Blood Sword stabbed into the sky coffin and stabbed on the mysterious creature is already... Swallowing the whole body blood of the creature


    "It is said that there is an evil ghost in the sky coffin, isn''t it? Yin Li, the descendant of the sky Yin, has been sleeping in the sky coffin and sleeping with the evil ghost."


    "Some people said that it was a very beautiful female ghost, so Yinli never left the sky coffin and stayed in the sky coffin, lingering with the beautiful female ghost."


    "But it doesn''t sound like a beautiful female ghost?"


    "How can you make it cry when you suffer such a sword?


    But then again, everyone just guessed what was in the coffin that day... Um... I don''t know this one. Can you open this mystery for us later? "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the shrill scream had stopped.


    The mysterious creature in the sky coffin has been completely drained of blood by the sky demon Blood Sword.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill works instantly and devours the power of death generated at the moment of death.


    As for the soul... It''s a soulless thing.


    "Bang!" the mysterious creature died. Shi Feng saw the sky coffin in front of him, and immediately burst open, and the bloody sawdust flew wildly.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes gathered on a group of shriveled blood-colored meat balls the size of a person.


    Bloody meat balls with two shriveled ghost claws!


    Obviously, this bloody flesh is the thing that has been in the sky coffin.


    "This... This thing..."


    "Yin Li, a descendant of Tianyin mountain, always likes to sleep in the coffin... That is... Sleeping with this thing..."


    "Er..."


    "This... Is what people call beautiful female ghosts... This... This... That one''s taste is really different!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the falling flesh and blood, people shouted again.


    Although it is said that the blood cell has been sucked by the demon Blood Sword, people can still imagine its original appearance.


    Anyway, it''s definitely not the beautiful ghost.


    "When this object died, the sky coffin was broken. It seems that this object has long been integrated with that coffin."


    The stone Maple whispered again.


    On the whole, although the war took some time, the harvest was OK.


    It swallowed the death power of eight peaks, one supreme realm, and the mysterious creature of the absolute realm, the heavenly blood magic sword, and its whole body blood!


    Absolute territory!


    The divine king''s five Heaven is called the peak state by the martial arts, the divine king''s six heaven is called the supreme state, and the seven heaven is called absolute!


    "Just......" Shi Feng sensed his abnormal Dantian, followed and shook his head slowly.


    Stepping into the triple heaven of the God King, it was during the war with Yu wilt, the second master of the pity family, and the God of the earth of the pity family, that the God King broke the two double heaven in a row!


    It has been some time since we reached the triple heaven. Among them, there are many strong people and creatures killed and swallowed by stone maple.


    However... This abnormal Dantian is still a long way from great consummation.


    It''s really getting more and more difficult to break through the realm of martial arts!


    ¡­¡­


    However, there is no way. The energy required by the holy flame Dantian is large, but the power erupted is definitely not comparable to the martial arts of the same level.


    What is at its peak is a mole ant, which is impossible in front of his stone maple.


    ¡­¡­


    After putting these thoughts away, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the vast starry sky ahead.


    Then he saw his body move and flew forward.


    Naturally, when everything is over, we will continue to travel, reach the fairy land as soon as possible, and find her as soon as possible.


    "Wait for me!" in another starry sky, her eyes still stared at the spirit smoke on Shi Feng. When she saw that Shi Feng moved, her shadow immediately flew up and immediately chased Shi Feng.


    "Sister Hanyan." at this time, Zong Ning, the original God who had been flying beside linghanyan just now, immediately gave a delicate cry and immediately flew.


    Previously, she called linghanyan a smoke fairy. Now, she has called linghanyan a smoke sister.


    It seems that the relationship between the two has been sublimated in this short time.


    two


    Ling Hanyan, who was chasing forward, felt the figure coming after him and frowned, revealing a trace of unhappiness.


    The proud daughter of God! It is very likely that the next saint of the original God will be Ning Qingqian!


    Although it is said that linghanyan is better than ningqingqian in beauty, it cannot be compared with ningqingqian in talent and status.


    Although her spirit contains smoke, and she is also known as the proud daughter of heaven, she can''t compare with this rather light and shallow talent.


    It is said that Ning Qingqian is only 25 years old, and her martial arts cultivation has entered the peak of the God King''s four heaven. It is said that as long as Ning Qingqian successfully reaches the peak, she will become the real saint of the original God sect.


    ¡­¡­


    Linghanyan was very clear in his heart that it was better to approach himself, and the purpose was naturally that one.


    I want to get to know him through myself.


    Otherwise, with her rather shallow arrogance, she probably won''t say the first half of a sentence to herself at all.


    "This, a woman full of scheming." linghanyan said secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, she has found that the one in front should feel that he is coming. His speed of breaking the air has slowed down. He should be waiting for himself.


    Thinking of this, the speed of breaking the air with smoke suddenly increased a few minutes. Soon, he flew to catch up with the black figure.


    Flying to his side, Ling Hanyan complained, "you don''t wait for me."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, turned his head slightly to her and said, "I thought you were gone."


    "How could it?" Linghan said, "my Linghan smoke is the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    You saved me and fought against Tianyin mountain for me. How can I leave alone!


    At that time, I really thought you would not be their opponent. I really thought you might die. At that time, I thought that since you died for me, I would die with you. "


    With these words, Ling Hanyan''s white and beautiful face looked very serious.


    She didn''t leave at that time. It should be as she said.


    At that time, she really didn''t expect this outcome.


    "In fact, you should go first at that time.


    If someone blocks the strong enemy for you, if you don''t go, if you die in battle, you will die in vain, "said Shi Feng.


    "I..."


    "Smoke sister..."


    At this time, the soft voice came from the rear.


    "The woman full of tricks." after hearing the voice, Ling Hanyan tooted his small mouth and said such a sentence.


    Her voice was not low. She intended to let Shi Feng hear it and let Shi Feng know that it was a woman with a plan.


    Then, Ning Qingqian, who flew over, already flew beside linghanyan.


    On Ning Qingqian''s charming face, he still hung that indifferent smile and said, "sister Hanyan, you haven''t introduced the young hero to your sister."


    After finishing this sentence, Ning Qingqian said to Shi Feng, "the little woman originally respected the God Zong Ning Qingqian. This box is polite."


    While saying these words, she flew and bowed to Shi Feng.


    "No need to be polite." Shi Feng said to her.


    Spirit Hanyan opened his mouth and said, "this is Youming. He is a scattered practitioner."


    Although he thought that Shi Feng was not a casual repair, he said so to himself. Ling Hanyan told Ning Qingqian so.


    "Smoke sister, you can really joke." Ning Qingqian said.


    Then she looked at Shi Feng again and said, "you''d better say it yourself, young master Youming. Which powerful force are you from?"


    "What she said is not wrong. I did do it for a scattered repair." Shi Feng said so to her.


    If you have no door, sect or power in these divine worlds, you are scattered cultivation.


    "Hmm..." Ning Qingqing said, "well, since you Ming childe refused to say, then I won''t ask more."


    After questioning, Ning Qingqian felt that it was meaningless and unnecessary.


    It''s not important to know who this one comes from. The main thing is to get acquainted with him.


    Closer to him.


    At the moment, it is almost in accordance with the progress they want.


    "I don''t know where you Ming childe is going now?" Ning Qingqian asked again.


    "Going to the fairy land," replied Shi Feng again.


    "Fairy land!"


    When I heard the fairy land, I saw the spirit move with smoke and light face at the same time.


    "Giggle..." at this time, I only heard Ning light smile.


    She said, "that''s just right. You and I are on the same road."


    Hearing Ning Qingqian''s words, linghanyan didn''t say anything.


    They are really on the same road.


    Her original deity is located in the fairy land.


    Just now, the face of Ling Hanyan also moved, and he suddenly realized this.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    He is not very interested in the same way and different ways.


    Ning Qingqian approached herself, and Shi Feng naturally knew it. After seeing that she killed nine people in Tianyin mountain, she knew her strength and thought her origin was not simple.


    "Here you are." linghanyan suddenly said again.


    On her right hand, she was holding the shining white bracelet and handed it to Shi Feng.


    "Sister Hanyan, this bracelet..." Ning Qingjian saw that Ling Hanyan handed this bracelet to Shi Feng. She didn''t know why.


    It''s just a bracelet made of holy materials. What does that mean?


    "Could it be that they have made a private decision for life? This is the token of love given to him by linghanyan?" Ning Qingyu said in his heart.


    "Her beauty really makes men all over the world move. Um... See if he can take this bracelet."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao thoughts flashed through Ning Qingqian''s mind.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng opened his eyes when he saw the bracelet she gave him.


    Then he reached out and took it carefully.


    In this process, he didn''t thank linghanyan. If it weren''t for himself, she would have been defiled by the seal. Compared with himself, this bracelet that was useless to her is nothing.


    "He, unexpectedly really took over, the action, still so careful." rather light shallow see shape, in the heart again tiny a surprised.


    With his eyes, he glanced at linghanyan''s beautiful and unparalleled face, which makes women all over the world jealous.


    Then she looked at Shi Feng again. Seeing this one, she gently held the bracelet in her hand, her eyes full of tenderness.


    At this moment, he was as if he were different from the previous Lengjun youth.


    Just looking at this bracelet is like looking at the woman you love.


    "It seems that he is really in love with linghanyan." Ning Qingqian has reached this conclusion with great certainty in his heart.


    She felt that there was nothing wrong with that look.


    Shi Feng looked at the things in his hand. All kinds of thoughts in Tianlan Empire kept coming to his mind.


    The playful woman who dressed in white and disguised herself as a man


    That unique and beautiful face

 Chapter 3490

    At this moment, rather light and shallow, and then look at the spirit with smoke, suddenly jealous.


    Jealous of her, she won the heart of such a man.


    At this moment, in Ning Qingqian''s mind, the picture of the man holding the peerless Blood Sword, standing proudly in the starry sky and looking down at the sky and Yin.


    With one sword, you can kill the world. Finally, you can kill the top nine of Tianyin.


    In this world, I''m afraid most men encounter Yinli, not to mention fighting with one, even talking unnaturally.


    And this one dared to cut it off.


    Declare war on the peak power Tianyin mountain with peerless demeanor.


    Such courage


    "It''s really a good blessing that the spirit contains smoke." Ning Qingyu sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still here. I don''t know where she is. Is she safe.


    Shi Feng stared at the bracelet for a while, put it in a white jade box and stored it, and then put it in the storage ring.


    "In addition to the spirit and smoke, there is another peerless beauty!


    This one is really lucky! "


    "With his strength and status, it''s normal. It''s really enviable."


    "Since ancient times, it is normal for beautiful women to love heroes.


    The world can cut the sky Yin, and those who pass on the seal can be heroes in the world! "


    "Shh ~ ~ ~ if you dare to say such words, you really want to die? Although Yin Li is dead, his Tianyin mountain has not been destroyed!


    If Tianyin mountain knows you say such words, it will definitely kill your soul! "


    "Hum! What are you afraid of! Yin Li has committed many evils. How many innocent people have died in his hands. I don''t know how many innocent women have been destroyed by him. This kind of guy should be killed, damn it!


    Those who kill such evil animals are heroes! "


    When he heard the words of the people around him, the man still said with a firm face, hardness and righteousness.


    At the same time, his body seemed to tremble again with excitement.


    Many years ago, he had a childhood cousin. He always loved her deeply. If there was no accident, his cousin should marry him as his wife. He really wanted to spoil her all his life.


    However... This accident really happened like that.


    That year, they agreed to travel around the world, uphold justice and defend injustice. By chance, they met such a man.


    Just because that man is a disciple of Tianyin mountain, his cousin looks at him completely differently.


    Finally, even behind their backs, the two left without permission, leaving themselves alone.


    In his mind, he recalled the picture of that year, filled with anger, and then burned wildly in his heart.


    It''s really gratifying to think of the boy who killed Yin Li, the descendant of Tianyin mountain, and the eight Yin boy in troubled times.


    ¡­¡­


    "That woman seems to be the future saint of the original God sect!"


    "Rather light and shallow? Oh! This one is rather light and shallow!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Youming, everyone says you are from the holy land of divine blood? Is that true?"


    Along the way, Ning Qingqian had the most words, and most of her words were talking to Shi Feng.


    At first, linghanyan flew in the middle, Shifeng flew to the right of linghanyan, and it was lighter than the left.


    However, unconsciously, I don''t know when, Shi Feng flew in the middle, and Naning was light and shallow, and came to the left of Shi Feng.


    Hearing Ning Qingqian''s words, Shi Feng said, "I told you earlier that I am a scattered monk. I have never heard of the holy land of God''s blood you said."


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, he suddenly realized something, then opened his mouth and asked Naning softly:


    "The reason why you ask me this is that the holy land of God''s blood is a force that devours the blood of living creatures?"


    "Yes," Ning Qingqian said.


    When answering Shi Feng''s two words, she thought to herself, "is he from the holy land of divine blood?


    If so, why not admit it?


    HMM... the holy land of divine blood, after all, devours the blood of living creatures, and there are really too many enemies.


    Since ancient times, there are few young people in the holy land of divine blood. When they walk outside, they should be afraid of being retaliated by their enemies.


    So even if he comes from the holy land of God''s blood, even if he doesn''t admit it, it''s normal. "


    Thinking of this, Ning Qingqian is suddenly enlightened.


    One side of the spirit contained smoke, although he didn''t say anything more, but in fact, he had been listening to the dialogue between the two people.


    At this moment, her eyebrows slightly twisted, as if thinking about something.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, and then he didn''t think much.


    It''s normal to practice by swallowing blood.


    However, the holy land of divine blood practices the blood swallowing skill and creates a holy land. Needless to say, it must be a very powerful force in the divine world.


    "Holy land of divine blood. Speaking of this holy land of divine blood, in fact, the little woman was lucky to see the evil blood elder of the holy land of divine blood."


    Ning Qingqian suddenly said these words again.


    After saying this, she has been paying attention to Shi Feng''s expression.


    See if there will be any fluctuation on his face after he talks about the great man in the holy land of God blood.


    As a result... Gu Jing has no waves on his face.


    For Shi Feng, no matter what evil blood elder or evil water elder, she doesn''t know who she''s talking about.


    "Oh, sister Hanyan, do you want to go back to the spirit empty door? If you go back to the spirit empty door, we should separate in front."


    At this time, he was flying, rather light and suddenly pointed to the starry sky ahead and reminded the spirit of smoke.


    Lingxu gate, located in the Tianhao dragon region of the God land of Hunyuan, has not been with them, and will turn on the road ahead.


    "No, I won''t go back to lingxu gate." linghanyan quickly answered.


    "Could it be that sister Hanyan is also going to the fairy land?" Ning Qingqian asked.


    "Yes," said Ling Hanyan.


    "Ah!" when linghanyan answered these two words, he was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    She didn''t expect that she would answer so.


    In fact, she didn''t go to the fairy land at all, but... She wanted to go back to the spirit empty door.


    As a result


    "Oh, that''s right. Then we can walk together." Ning Qingqian said.


    When he said the last sentence, his voice was a little lower, as if he had to go to the fairy land because the spirit contained smoke, which seemed a little disappointed.


    If there is no spirit with smoke, I can be with him


    But the result


    "Hey, what am I thinking? People are a couple. Why do I think so!


    I, rather light and shallow, there are many men who pursue me in the world. I''m... Thinking about something. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with me? In fact, she would rather follow. It''s none of my business.


    I''m not happy about anything.


    Fairyland... Will this fairyland go?


    Go to the fairy land? Or go back to the spirit empty door?


    But just now, I told this woman to go to the fairy land?


    But... Just say it. The school suddenly sent an order to let me go back quickly.


    But... "


    For a time, the spirit contained smoke and began to tangle these in his heart.


    These two women, the two women beside Shi Feng, are beginning to think about something.


    two


    Shi Feng still looked cold and handsome and looked ahead.


    He didn''t know the thoughts of the two women beside him at the moment, but he was not interested in knowing.


    "Fairy land, according to the map, there is still a long way to go." at this moment, he sighed in his heart.


    Along the way, his heart was still thinking about that woman.


    "You guy, I''ve always had such a good peach blossom fate. I''m jealous, hum!"


    At that time, a charming woman''s voice suddenly came into Shi Feng''s brain.


    The sound came from Jiantong naturally.


    Shi Feng naturally knew who the peach blossom margin she said was, and immediately said, "you think too much, but you meet by chance and happen to be on the same road."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong smiled and said, "only you fool can see that, in fact, these two women are interesting to you."


    "You really think too much," said Shi Feng.


    For Jiantong''s words, he didn''t think so at all.


    This girl likes to joke, tease herself and say such words.


    "Ha ha." after Jian Tong uttered this laughter, his voice was slowly silent again, and he didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly day by day.


    And the other world of the gods, Tianyin mountain!


    Tianyin mountain, as its name implies, is a huge mountain with dense clouds. It is cloudy and gloomy. In a faint place, you can hear the cry of fierce ghosts in the mountain.


    At the bottom of Tianyin mountain, people are kneeling in all directions at this moment. It is said that today is the day when the master of Tianyin mountain, Tianyin old immortal, leaves the customs.


    Tianyin old immortal has boundless magic power!


    But now countless people kneeling at the bottom of the mountain have gloomy faces.


    The soul stone printed by the descendants of Tianyin mountain is broken, which also means that their descendants of Tianyin mountain have fallen.


    Everyone in Tianyin mountain knows how much the Tianyin immortal values his disciple. He once even said that Yin Li will surpass him one day.


    For Yinli, Tianyin old fairy liked it more than his own son.


    But now


    Angry Tianyin old immortal, they all know that it will be incomparable terror.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I saw the whole Tianyin mountain, suddenly shaking at this moment.


    "Bang Bang..." the earthquake became more and more violent.


    "Welcome the old immortal Tianyin out of the pass!"


    "Welcome the old immortal Tianyin out of the pass!"


    "Welcome the old immortal Tianyin out of the pass!"


    "Tianyin old fairy has boundless magic power!"


    "Tianyin old fairy has boundless magic power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the great movement in Tianyin mountain, the people kneeling at the bottom of the mountain shouted one after another.


    The voice echoed for a long time like the roar of mountains and seas.


    "Ah!" however, at this time, everyone in this world heard a loud roar rising from the mountain.


    Closely followed, a burst of old angry drink echoed: "go, heaven has a divine way!"


    Hearing these six words, people already understand that Tianyin old immortal knows the news of Yinli''s death, and even knows where Yinli died.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts and echoes.


    "Boom!" another burst of roar, like the collapse of heaven and earth and the reversal of heaven and earth


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven knows the way.


    Shi Feng is still on his way. Beside him, there are still two peerless beauties flying.


    Finally, linghanyan still didn''t choose to leave. It seems that she also decided to go to the fairy land.


    "I don''t know why you Ming childe and Han Yan''s sister went to the fairy land?"


    At this time, Ning Qingqian asked Shi Feng and Ling Hanyan.


    Since she thought they were a loving couple, she naturally thought they had the same destination.


    "I went to the fairy land to find someone," said Shi Feng.


    "There''s something wrong with our school. I need to run." linghanyan replied.


    "Oh." hear these two people answer, rather light shallow eyebrow move.


    She didn''t expect that these two people didn''t have the same purpose.


    "I don''t know who you Ming childe is looking for? Where will you go to the fairy land?" Ning Qingqian asked Shi Feng again.


    "The love of my life, I don''t know where she is now in the fairy land," replied Shi Feng.


    "Your love!" Ning Qingqian opened his eyes.


    Not only did she hear Shi Feng''s answer, but also a surprised look appeared on linghanyan''s face.


    He, already loved!


    Then, Ning Qingqian''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the spirit smoke on the other side.


    Then she twisted her eyebrows and said to herself, "is it possible that the person he loves is not spirit with smoke?


    No, when linghanyan gave him the bracelet, I clearly saw his unusual eyes.


    Well... That is to say, he loves spirit, smoke and that person, but... He loves that person more and calls it love! "


    Love is the most, but it is not the only one!


    Having figured this out, Ning qingshallow suddenly realized.


    Then she smiled at Shi Feng and said, "I don''t know what kind of woman can become the love of Youming childe.


    Her beauty, martial arts talent and even her background are unparalleled in the world. "


    "She is the most beautiful in the world," said Shi Feng. "She has general martial arts talent and no background."


    It is said that she later stepped into the territory of Emperor Wu.


    In the eastern region of Tianheng continent, perhaps her is extraordinary.


    But now these gods are nothing at all.


    As for the background... The royal family of Tianlan empire is nothing in the eyes of people in the divine world.


    "Oh!" heard Shi Feng say so, rather light shallow surprised Oh way.


    Linghanyan has been thinking, what kind of woman will that be?


    He said, she is the most beautiful in the world, really?


    Is she more beautiful than me?


    Just as Ling Hanyan and Ning Qingqian were still thinking about these, suddenly, they heard a loud voice behind them, "this one! Please wait a minute!"


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng frowned and his body stopped immediately.


    Obviously, the man was calling himself.


    Seeing the stone Maple stop, linghanyan and Ning''s light and shallow floating body immediately gave a meal.


    After they turned around, they immediately saw a man flying towards the three of them.


    The man looked in his early thirties, and his martial arts cultivation was in the double heaven of the divine realm.


    "What can I do for you?" Shi Feng asked as he approached.


    "This!" looking at Shi Feng, he quickly hugged Shi Feng and said:


    "I have a very important message, especially for you. It can be said that it is directly related to your life and can be sold to you!"


    "What''s the news?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he shook his head slowly and said, "I haven''t reached the transaction yet. I can''t tell you yet..."

 Chapter 3491

    Shi Feng looked at the man in front of him. He said his news was about his life.


    "Tianyin mountain!" soon, Shi Feng thought of it!


    If you kill the descendants of Tianyin mountain, Tianyin mountain will not give up.


    "It''s the old Yin immortal that day who wants to take my life?" Shi Feng asked the man in front of him again.


    The tone of the question was positive.


    "Well, you guessed right!" the man said this when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    It seems that because Shi Feng guessed right, the whole person followed a song.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "a few days ago, the Tianyin old immortal has been closed. Recently, he has successfully passed the pass. In his rage, he said he would make your life worse than death!


    After saying this, the man hugged Shi Feng again.


    "Thank you very much!" Shi Feng also hugged him and thanked him when he heard his confession.


    "I''m leaving!" when the man said this to Shi Feng, his body immediately fell back and went away in an instant.


    Soon, they disappeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    "This man is extraordinary!" Shi Feng said suddenly, looking at the direction.


    Linghanyan realized it at this time and said, "what a fast speed."


    "His martial arts cultivation is not the double heaven of the divine realm at all. The double heaven of the divine realm can''t reach this speed." at this time, even Ning Qingqian said.


    The eyes of the three men were still staring at the side where the man left. Their faces had become dignified.


    Shi Feng said again, "I can''t see through his true martial arts cultivation."


    There are several situations in which you can''t see through the cultivation of martial arts. If you cultivate a secret method and hide a secret treasure, your cultivation of martial arts is very high!


    Shi Feng knows these kinds, others, others, maybe also.


    ¡­¡­


    "Perhaps, we have met the good one!" Ning said lightly.


    "Tian shanzun?" hearing the four words of Tian shanzun, I saw the spirit''s beautiful face with smoke move.


    Then he nodded slowly and said, "it''s really possible!


    Obviously, he has extraordinary cultivation, but he pretends to be a martial artist in the double heaven realm of the divine realm. Maybe this one is really transformed by the heaven worshipper! "


    "Tian shanzun?" when he heard the two women''s words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted.


    "You don''t know who is good in heaven?" the puzzled look on Shi Feng''s face fell into linghanyan''s eyes. Seeing him like this, linghanyan was a little surprised.


    In the gods, no one has ever heard of the heavenly good venerable?


    Not only the spirit contains smoke, but also I feel a little strange.


    Shi Feng replied, "I''ve never heard of it."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s clear answer, the two women''s faces looked even more strange. Since he hadn''t heard, Ning Qingqian took the lead to speak and preached to Shi Feng:


    "Those who are good in heaven are highly skilled in martial arts. They can change all kinds of shapes by mastering the ever-changing way!


    In the world, few people have seen the real face of heaven''s good venerable.


    If the one just now is really a good venerable, it will be one of the changes of the venerable.


    The most important thing is that the heavenly good venerable has a kind and kind heart and likes to help others!


    He should have heard that Tianyin old immortal was going to kill you, so he changed his appearance and came to tell the news!


    Tianshanzun''s favorite thing is to inform the public. It is said that tianshanzun has saved many lives over the years because he informs the public in time. "


    Ning Qingqian said this, and Ling Hanyan nodded his head slowly.


    What she knows about heaven''s goodness is almost the same as Ning qingshallow.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who like to disguise as all kinds of informers." when Shi Feng heard her words, suddenly, he felt that the good venerable was a little cute that day.


    "Whether it''s what you call the heavenly venerable or not, now that people have gone far, let''s continue on our way!" Shi Feng said to the two women beside him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Hanyan and Ning Qingqian nodded at the same time.


    Then, the three turned around at the same time, moved, then broke through the air and continued to move forward.


    At this time, Ling Hanyan suggested: "we have been walking on this Tiantong Avenue, and our whereabouts must be constantly exposed. If this goes on, the Yin old fairy will catch up with us sooner or later."


    As she said this, there was a worried look on her face.


    In fact, Shi Feng killed people. In fact, she can go and get rid of the relationship.


    But the spirit contains smoke and doesn''t want to get rid of it like this.


    Or that sentence, after all, that thing, because I started.


    "Well, we fly a little closer to the edge, and there are fewer people." Ning Qingqian also said.


    The three of them have been flying along the center of the divine path on this day. There are indeed many people or creatures of other races.


    "That''s it!" Shi Feng nodded slightly and agreed.


    The legendary terrible Tianyin old fairy is not ready to meet him.


    It''s said that the old guy is the peak of the divine king jiuchongtian. He can''t fight at all.


    Since Shi Feng agreed, the body shape of the three flew to the left immediately and moved to the edge area mentioned by Ning Qingqian just now.


    And Shi Feng, at this moment, the power of soul has swept out wildly, sweeping all directions, and see if anyone follows him.


    "Jiuyou shock, soul print, shock!" and at this time, I suddenly heard the cold voice of Shi Feng drink.


    Just now, the power of his soul had sensed that seven people moved with their three bodies. Obviously, they were tracking themselves.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    At that time, bursts of shrill screams continued to ring out.


    Under the powerful soul attack of Shi Feng, the seven people only felt that a huge hammer was pounding their souls.


    I just feel that my soul is about to be broken by the terrible power of my soul.


    Accompanied by seven screams, the seven figures immediately fell to the earth below.


    At this time, people in this world heard an incomparably cold young voice: "who dares to follow Ben Shao, soul flying, soul scattered!"


    The sound rippled in the starry sky for a long time!


    After hearing this word, other martial artists who wanted to follow immediately gave up the idea.


    No one will doubt that one''s words and ignore his warning.


    This madman, but even Yinli, said he would kill a cruel man!


    ¡­¡­


    However, the seven martial artists who were impressed by the nine Youzhen soul of Shi Feng did not destroy their souls, nor did they cause real damage. It was just the pain of their souls.


    After a while, the soul seal will dissipate.


    Some people may just gossip, so follow themselves.


    Of course, it is also very likely that someone followed him and secretly reported his whereabouts to the Yinshan Mountain that day in exchange for the benefits given by the Tianyin mountain.


    Anyway, under the power of soul, Shi Feng absolutely doesn''t allow anyone to follow.


    Just now it was just a warning. If the warning is useless, he really won''t be polite!


    two


    "By the way, young lady, the road is dangerous. You don''t have to come with us."


    While Shi Feng was still flying, Ling Hanyan suddenly made a sound and said to Naning.


    Along the way, because of the previous title, Ning Qingqian always called Huling Hanyan sister Hanyan.


    However, linghanyan didn''t call her sister.


    In fact, she is rarely called. Occasionally, she is called a light girl.


    "How can my sister leave now that she has gone with me?" Ning Qing said softly with a smile.


    As for other superfluous words, she didn''t say much.


    For example, it''s better not to say what to do when we are in trouble. If we really have to face the old immortal of Tianyin at that time


    Looking at her smile, linghanyan still didn''t like this woman.


    However, she did not say anything.


    Shi Feng''s soul power is still sweeping, and the previous warning is really good.


    Under the powerful power of the soul, no one has followed him.


    Soon, the three of them flew to the edge of the road to heaven.


    The edge here is a solidified space. It looks empty, but it is as hard as steel. The flesh can''t enter it at all.


    However, every other distance along the edge, you will meet a floating stone tablet. The edge of the place where the stone tablet is suspended will have a divine road to other regions. The flesh can naturally fly into it and fly to the place you want to go.


    In this starry road to the present, the three of Shi Feng have naturally experienced multiple turns.


    As time went by, the news that shook the world naturally spread all over the divine world.


    "Yin Li, a descendant of Tianyin mountain, is said to have been killed by a mysterious man on Tiantong road!"


    "I know this! It''s said that the Tianyin old immortal has been angry and has led all the disciples of Tianyin mountain into Tiantong divine road!


    Vow to capture that man alive! "


    "Yin Li dares to kill. That''s tantamount to slapping the old immortal in the face!"


    "It is said that the people who killed Yinli came from the holy land of divine blood! In the holy land of divine blood, their identity is very difficult!"


    "You say, will Tianyin mountain fight with the holy land of divine blood this time?"


    "It''s hard to say! If there is a war of life and death, both sides will suffer heavy casualties and will not benefit!


    But the deceased, after all, is the descendant of Tianyin old immortal. Tianyin mountain will never give up! "


    "Let''s see if the old immortal Tianyin can successfully catch the man alive after he enters the Tiantong divine road."


    ¡­¡­


    God knows the way!


    Ning Qingqian in flight holds a silver token in his hand. Bursts of silver light shine on it.


    After a while, she put away the token, saw the beautiful face, became extremely dignified again, and said to Shi Feng:


    "Just now I got the news that Tianyin mountain has been in the Tiantong divine road at all costs, using space treasures, shuttling and chasing us on this day."


    "Hey!" hearing Ning Qingqian''s words, Ling Hanyan sighed deeply.


    If so, Yinshan may catch up with the three of them that day.


    Although I walked along the edge, I met many people along the way.


    It''s still impossible to completely hide their whereabouts by means of Tianyin mountain.


    It''s impossible to catch all the people you meet.


    Neither can it. If it is caught, if it is really the Yin Mountain eye liner, with some wonderful things, it will still be able to tip off the news on that day.


    Anyway... It''s hard!


    Shi Feng, also slowly screwed up, in recent days, his heart has been uneasy.


    It will take about twenty days to get to the fairy land.


    These twenty days


    Even if it is useless to enter the fairy land before Tianyin old fairy comes, that day, Yin old fairy will also chase into the fairy land to take his own life.


    "How to get rid of that old thing?" Shi Feng murmured.


    I don''t know how to get rid of that old thing.


    ¡­¡­


    "I just got the news that the disciples of Tianyin mountain led by Tianyin old immortal are getting closer and closer to us. At this speed, I''m afraid they can catch up with us in three days."


    At this time, Ning Qingqian spoke again and said to Shi Feng.


    To control the whereabouts of the Tian Yin Mountain, it seems that Ning Ning is light and shallow. Now there are many eye lines on Tong Shen road.


    "Three days!" whispered Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, it was so fast.


    After thinking about it, Shi Feng couldn''t think of any way to compete with Yinshan that day.


    "The source of all things!" his mind moved, and Shi Feng tried to communicate with the source of all things in his body again.


    Speaking of it, this guy said he was going to sleep. He''s been sleeping for some time.


    "The source of all things!" after trying to communicate, he didn''t get any response from the old man. Shi Feng tried to shout at it again.


    "The source of all things!"


    ¡­¡­


    After many times of communication, the source of all things still didn''t respond. Then Shi Feng gave up.


    "This guy is really getting worse and worse," said Shi Feng secretly.


    "You Ming childe." at this time, I just heard Na Ning''s light and shallow voice.


    "Well," said Shi Feng, turning to look at her.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking over, Ning Qingqian said, "little woman, I can only help here. Next, it''s time for the little woman to leave."


    The meaning was obvious. She finally planned to say goodbye to Shi Feng.


    For her farewell, Shi Feng naturally had no accident, and naturally would not blame her.


    It had nothing to do with her.


    On the contrary, she also helped herself and reported the whereabouts of Yinshan that day.


    In fact, this is also an extremely dangerous thing. If it is known by Yin Mountain and Yin old immortal that day, not only her but also her sect will be implicated and lead to disaster.


    "Farewell!" Shi Feng nodded and said to her.


    "I hope we can meet again." Ning Qingqian said again.


    With these words, there was reluctance on his face.


    The man in front of me can''t be seen in my life.


    This farewell, basically, I can''t see you again.


    A feeling of inexplicable sadness rose slowly in Ning Qingqian''s heart.


    And then she would hear the man say these two words to herself, "yes!"


    Ning Qingqian smiled at Zhan Yan and followed him. His body moved and flew to the right. He was separated from Shi Feng and Ling Hanyan.


    At the beginning, she had been affectionately calling Ling Hanyan''s sister, and then it gradually faded. At the moment, when she said goodbye, she only said goodbye to Shi Feng and had not said a word to Ling Hanyan.


    Ling Hanyan just looked at the distant figure and didn''t say anything to her.


    They are like strangers. Maybe they are strangers

 Chapter 3492

    Ning Qingqian left, and Shi Feng and Ling Hanyan continued on the road.


    Since Ning Qingqian left, they came all the way to the moment without saying a word.


    Shi Feng is still cold and handsome. I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    Ling Hanyan always looked worried. Obviously, she had been worried about the arrival of the old Yin fairy three days later.


    Then


    "Ah!" thinking of this, another sigh came out of Linghan''s cigarette holder involuntarily.


    Tianyin old immortal is famous for his ferocity. If he falls into his hands


    The sigh of linghanyan naturally fell into Shi Feng''s ear. Shi Feng whispered again: "three days!"


    "Yes!" then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, as if he suddenly remembered something, and asked Ziya in Xumi mountain:


    "Girl, the snake didn''t say that a murderer was tracking me.


    Now ask if the murderer is still tracking me and how far away it is from me. "


    Last time in the cultivation space of Tianyou City, the green snake changed. Finally, Ziya stabilized it.


    After that, Ziya passed out and woke up after a coma of about three days.


    However, Ziya, who woke up later, didn''t remember what happened at that time.


    No impression at all, as if she didn''t do it.


    But then again, Ziya at that time gave Shi Feng a completely different feeling from that in normal times, as if she had changed a person.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Ziya''s voice came from Xumi mountain: "OK, brother Shi Feng."


    After Ziya said this, she was silent. It should be to communicate with the six big snakes.


    After another moment, Ziya''s voice came out of Xumi mountain and into Shi Feng''s ear:


    "Brother Shi Feng, the snake god said, it can''t sense the fierce object. You can rest assured."


    Shi Feng asked her that. Ziya naturally thought that Shi Feng was still worried about the evil thing that snake god said.


    "What!" hearing Ziya''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    He sent it many times, and finally entered the path of heaven and God. Did he finally dump the murderer?


    Just now, Shi Feng thought that if there was really no way to kill the old Yin immortal that day, try to lead the murderer to fight against the old Yin immortal.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Well, that''s all right." Shi Feng responded to Ziya.


    "Well, brother Shi Feng, don''t worry. I''ve asked the snake god. If I feel the evil thing again, I''ll let you know at the first time." Ziya said again.


    "Well, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although linghanyan has been flying silently without talking, she has actually been paying attention to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng just heard Ziya say that the murderer couldn''t feel it, and the change on his face had just been caught by him.


    Looking at Shi Feng, she said, "I really wonder why you haven''t contacted the forces behind you at this time.


    If the forces behind you come forward, you should escape this disaster? "


    At this moment, linghanyan still thought that Shi Feng came from great power. Subconsciously, he still thought he was the man of the holy land of God''s blood.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng said, "I haven''t told you many times. I''m a scattered monk. Where did I come from behind?"


    "You..." linghanyan wanted to say something, but after saying the word "you", she suddenly smiled and swallowed what she wanted to say.


    In his heart, he said this at the moment, which shows that he has his reasons and reasons.


    I won''t mention this question and this topic in the future.


    With these words, Ling Hanyan smiled at Shi Feng: "sorry, I forgot just now.


    Old Yin and old immortal will come. It seems that we can''t escape this disaster. "


    "In fact, I''m the one Tianyin mountain wants to kill. You don''t have to come with me," said Shi Feng.


    "But this happened because of me. You killed Yinli completely because of me. How can I leave like this? I can''t do it."


    Ling Hanyan looked serious and authentic.


    "In fact, I didn''t kill those animals because of you. I totally despised their animal behavior," Shi Feng said.


    Then he said, "and if you are there, I may be more reluctant to let go. I may be distracted by you and die faster."


    Shi Feng''s words are actually true.


    Ling Hanyan really can''t help herself with her cultivation.


    Very likely, it will drag back.


    I have night devil armor and immortal devil body. That day, it was not so easy for Yin old immortal to kill himself at once.


    There is also Jiantong, with her mysterious magic power.


    At that time, if linghanyan is really with herself, if she is caught by those people in Tianyin mountain, she will have some scruples if she wants to get away.


    That''s what I just said. I can''t let it go!


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Hanyan seemed a little unhappy.


    I want to live and die with him, and I am ready to live and die with him.


    As a result, he


    "But..." then, linghanyan soon understood.


    In fact, although that remark is not pleasant to hear, it is true.


    In front of Tianyin old immortal and Tianyin Zhongqiang, I''m afraid I''m no different from an ant at all.


    After figuring this out, Ling Hanyan nodded slowly to Shi Feng and said, "I see!"


    "Well, just understand." Shi Feng nodded to her and said.


    "Well, I''ll leave too," she said.


    "Well, go."


    After listening to Shi Feng finish these three words, Ling Hanyan''s body shape is also floating and moving, with beautiful posture, floating away from Shi Feng.


    The flying posture was getting farther and farther away from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the far away spirit Hanyan for a moment, then turned back, looked at the front, and said:


    "Three days! In just three days, my martial arts cultivation must enter the four heaven realm of God King!


    Step by step, you can become stronger and stronger! "


    With these words, a burst of white light shone in his right hand, and a handful of pills appeared in his hand.


    These pills have different grades, including divine level and divine king level. However, they all enhance yuan power.


    After that, Shi Feng stuffed the pill into his mouth and chewed it, "click... Click... Click..."


    Bursts of crisp sounds kept ringing from his mouth.


    When the pill entered his throat, it turned into a rolling pure yuan force, surging in his body and into the abnormal pill field.


    Dan medicine, which is extracted from the material of Heaven material and the most essence, is the most easily absorbed.


    No side effects!


    When the pill was swallowed by Shi Feng, the white light flashed again, and another pill to enhance yuan power appeared in his hand.


    Then, the pill was immediately stuffed into Shi Feng''s mouth and chewed


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    two


    With the extravagant supplement of a lot of pills, it is estimated that there are hundreds of divine king pills into the stomach. There are countless divine and semi divine pills.


    The God Wang Dan, which can enhance yuan power, has been swallowed up by him.


    However, with the supplement of a large number of pills, the energy of his abnormal elixir is only seven tenths!


    There are still three tenths to achieve great fullness.


    It''s still a long way from the four heavenly realms of the God King.


    "There''s no way! Hey!"


    The high-level pill has been swallowed by yourself. Still, the middle-level and low-level pills have little effect on yourself today.


    "Well, you guys all come out and I''ll tell you something."


    At this time, Shi Feng thought and communicated with Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng in Xumi mountain.


    Then with a flash of white light, the four people appeared beside Shi Feng and in the starry sky.


    Shi Feng''s flying figure also gave a sudden meal at this moment.


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shizu!"


    Seeing Shi Feng calling himself out, the four immediately shouted respectfully to him.


    Then he looked at the starry sky curiously.


    "Where is this?" Xiao Tianyi said in his heart.


    "It seems that this should be the way of heaven and God mentioned by master a few days ago."


    "I have something important to tell you," said Shi Feng to them.


    "Master," said the eldest disciple Ling Yefeng.


    "A few days ago, I killed several animals for my master. However, the origin of those animals is not simple. One of the animal''s masters is the top strongman in the divine world. Now he is on his way to take my master''s life," said Shi Feng.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng''s faces suddenly changed.


    They naturally understand what this means.


    "Master, how will you deal with it?" Ling Yefeng asked hurriedly.


    "Now, as a teacher, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    That''s not the enemy that I can resist now. If there is no other way to deal with it, I may die in this path of heaven. "


    Shi Feng said.


    "No matter who the enemy is, we are willing to fight side by side with the master!" Yun Yimeng immediately drank.


    "No!" while hearing yunyimeng''s words, Shi Feng shook his head and said:


    "I don''t want you to be like this. If you know you are defeated, you still have to stay for burial. It''s just a foolish act.


    I called you out to protect yourself and leave your lives. If you really fall, someone should take revenge for me. "


    "Do you want us to go? But master, how can we leave like this knowing that you are dangerous?" Yun Yimeng said again.


    This is really difficult for him to do.


    "Sixth martial uncle, you really don''t understand flexibility." at this moment, Ning Cheng suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about?" hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Yun Yimeng turned his head and looked at him.


    Ning Cheng, with a cool face, said:


    "Shizu has made it clear.


    If we stay here, we will only die in vain. Instead of dying in vain, we might as well live and become stronger with all our heart and strength, so as to avenge Shizu in the future.


    If we all die, who will avenge us? Do you want Shizu to die in vain? "


    Listening to Ning Cheng''s words, Shi Feng smiled calmly. This abnormal boy is a sensible man at this time.


    Although, it seems that you will die.


    "Can..." after hearing what Ning Cheng said, Yun Yimeng wanted to say more, but after he just spit out the word "can", Ning Cheng spoke again and immediately interrupted what he was going to say:


    "Who can''t die? When you kick your legs and squint your eyes, you don''t have to care about anything. How relaxed and comfortable.


    Bearing the death of the most important person is the most powerful, sixth martial uncle. "


    Speaking of this last sentence, Ning Cheng suddenly smiled at Yunyi Meng.


    All kinds of memories suddenly poured into Ning Cheng''s heart.


    His favorite person, his Meiji, feels as if his heart had been torn apart


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s last words, Yunyi dream was also touched by it.


    A few years ago, the demon family army came to wanjian mountain villa. As a result... His own people and close relatives died in front of him one by one.


    That taste


    Recalling that scene, a sad mood gradually appeared on yunyimeng''s face.


    However, gradually, this sad mood slowly receded from his face, which became firm again, and immediately drank to Shi Feng:


    "Master, I understand."


    "Well, just understand," Shi Feng said to him.


    After saying this to her, he looked at Ling Yefeng and Xiao Tianyi and asked, "where are you two?"


    "Disciple, please listen to the master''s orders." Ling Yefeng drank.


    "So is disciple!" Xiao Tianyi said.


    "That''s good." Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he looked at Ling Yefeng and said again, "the girl of the snake people entrusted you with being a teacher first."


    The danger is real. Shi Feng asks his apprentice to leave. Ziya naturally can''t stay.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng drank again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again and spoke to Ziya in Xumi mountain again:


    "Girl, you and your snake god let go of your mind and enter another mysterious space."


    In Xumi mountain, Ziya, sitting on the head of a yellow snake, raised her head after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Because she listened here, the voice seemed to come from the air.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ziya didn''t hesitate at all. She immediately replied, "OK, brother Shi Feng."


    Then she lowered her head and communicated with the six headed snake.


    After a while, Ziya replied: "brother Shifeng, OK."


    "Put your heart into my Xumi mountain and put the girl and the six headed snake into your Xuanqi space."


    Hearing Ziya''s response, Shi Feng said again to Ling Yefeng.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng answered respectfully again. Then he did, moved and entered Xumi mountain.


    Soon, Ziya and Liuli God snake in Xumi mountain shine black light, and then move from Xumi mountain to the mysterious space of Lingye maple, the dark cold Yin tower.


    "All right, master!"


    "Well, this is the map of God''s road that day. Write it down."


    The ancient map appeared in Shi Feng''s hand at some time. A gust of Yin wind blew, and the map immediately expanded. Then it flew upright and floated in front of the four of them.


    Then, another map floated from Shi Feng''s hand, and he only heard Shi Feng say again:


    "These are all maps of the divine world obtained for the teacher. Write them down."


    In this strange world, maps are naturally very important.


    Maps are constantly imprinted in the minds of Ling Yefeng

 Chapter 3493

    Suddenly, all the maps floating in this space have been written down by Ling Yefeng, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng.


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t see many of these maps.


    At this time, he also recorded these maps in his mind.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng shouted to Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    "Well, go," said Shi Feng to them.


    The maps floating in the void suddenly flew up and came back one after another.


    Shi Feng took it back into the storage ring.


    "Master, take care!" Yun Yimeng shouted with a fist.


    "You too!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" Xiao Tianyi sighed softly.


    "Let''s go!" the elder martial brother Ling Yefeng said to the other three people in a surprisingly calm manner.


    "Hmm!" Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi nodded softly.


    Ning Cheng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "Shizu, don''t worry. If you really die, I will devote myself to practice, avenge you and beat that man out of shit."


    Ling Yefeng: "


    Xiao Tianyi: "


    Yun Yimeng: "


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, the three were speechless.


    Shi Feng is almost the same, "this pervert!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. Shizu is leaving." Ning Cheng waved his hand to Shi Feng and said.


    Then, Ning Cheng took the lead in moving and flying away.


    "Master, the disciple is gone!"


    "Master, take care!"


    Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng shouted to Shi Feng again.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and answered softly.


    Then, their bodies also fluttered and left.


    "Master, farewell!" Ling Yefeng said.


    Finally, the elder martial brother also flew away from the void.


    Shi Feng still stood proudly in the starry sky and looked at the four people quietly until the four figures completely disappeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng grinned and said, "well, it''s almost gone, and there are only those Yin corpses left."


    When he said these words, Shi Feng''s body immediately flew again, flying wildly and breaking through the air.


    At the same time, white light flashed around him, "roar! Roar! Roar!"


    There were even bursts of fierce roars like wild animals.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    In the roar, there were also extremely respectful voices.


    It was Shi Feng who released the hundreds of Yin corpses in Xumi mountain.


    After the white light fell, Daodao Yin corpses were suspended in the starry sky, while Shi Feng''s body was still flying fast and was away from these Yin corpses in an instant.


    Then he thought.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    A Yin corpse roared again, and they sensed the strange shape one after another.


    It was Shi Feng who broke all the Jiuyou marks left in their bodies.


    Then the voice of Shi Feng came: "you have followed me for so many years, and now you are free!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Among the Yin corpses, the black evil spirit and the empty evil spirit shouted respectfully at the figure of Shi Feng.


    Although there is no binding of Jiuyou mark at the moment, they still call Shi Feng their master.


    Then they saw a white streamer, like a meteor, across the void and flying towards them.


    Then, Shi Feng''s voice rang again: "in this jade slip, there are maps of this day''s Tongshen road and some regions of the gods'' world. Let''s have a look.


    In all the divine realms, the creatures are strong. You are too weak. Before you have strong power, hide in the depths of the earth and practice well.


    I hope you can all find a stronger opportunity to break through in these divine worlds. "


    Shi Feng''s body completely disappeared, and his voice gradually fell.


    The Mori white jade Jane flying like a meteor was caught by the black evil spirit.


    The Yin corpses suspended in the starry sky still stared at the other side.


    Or just look at it.


    But then, I saw them all moving together, kneeling down in the direction of Shi Feng''s departure.


    They used to be just low-level Yin corpses, walking corpses and animals, without any reason.


    If I didn''t meet him, I''m afraid it would be like this forever. I can''t find a breakthrough opportunity until I die.


    He found himself, took himself in, taught himself the ancient meaning of "death", let himself evolve gradually, and then produce wisdom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s almost now." Shi Feng, who was still breaking through the air, whispered in secret at this time.


    "Hee hee." suddenly, a woman''s laughter sounded.


    After hearing the laughter, Shi Feng looked down at the bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of his right hand and said, "girl, what are you laughing at?"


    "Hee hee, I''m happy." Jiantong replied with a smile.


    "Why are you happy?" Shi Feng asked her because he didn''t know.


    The color and pattern of the sword suddenly flashed a blood light, and the heavenly demon Blood Sword immediately became apparent.


    Jian Tong showed the Blood Sword of the devil. Shi Feng immediately reached out and grabbed the sword in his hand.


    Then, I saw a bloody virtual shadow flying out of the Blood Sword and slowly becoming solid.


    With a charming smile on Jiantong''s face, two beauties stared at Shi Feng and said:


    "You dismissed those people, but left me. Naturally, it is because you have me in your heart, which shows that my position in your heart is different from them.


    So, I''m happy. "


    "Actually..." Shi Feng wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it.


    The girl is happy. She thinks so. Just think so. As long as she is happy.


    I... really owe her too much.


    But then again, Shi Feng naturally thought of Jiantong at that time, but he didn''t ask her to leave... The girl is too stubborn to leave so easily.


    And she is the spirit of a weapon. Now, she is the spirit of a peerless sword such as Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Although... Has not yet been fully integrated with it.


    However, even if he was defeated at that time, the Yin old immortal would not kill a spirit that day.


    But then again, other people can''t help themselves in this disaster, but this girl can really help herself.


    How many times, when he was extremely dangerous, he relied on this girl to survive the disaster.


    Next, I''m afraid I''ll owe her again.


    She has collapsed many times and suffered heavy losses for herself.


    Next


    "Why don''t you speak?" Jian Tong said again immediately when he saw that Shi Feng didn''t speak.


    There was a smile on her charming face.


    At this moment, Shi Feng looked at the smile and suddenly felt some heartache.


    "Ah!" suddenly, he sighed involuntarily.


    "Sigh again." see Shi Feng so, Jiantong said again.


    She naturally knew what had happened to Shi Feng since he became the spirit of the demon Blood Sword.


    She naturally understood that what Shi Feng wanted to face next was a terrible and powerful enemy.


    She is also very clear that this war is really choking.


    two


    Shi Feng opened his mouth gently and said to Jiantong, "you''ve been with me all these years. It''s really hard for you."


    His words seemed a little gentle.


    Jian Tong listened to these words very comfortably and felt warm.


    Although she is a female ghost, some are cool.


    Jian Tong immediately smiled sweeter and said to Shi Feng, "you finally know how to love me?"


    "I..." this sentence, Shi Feng suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    But to tell the truth, she followed herself, because she suffered so much, and she really loved her.


    But when the word "heartache" is said, the meaning will be different.


    "You''re shy again." Jiantong said again.


    "I hope you promise me one thing." Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence.


    "What''s the matter? Be your woman?" Jian Tong asked him with a smile.


    "Sweat..." Shi Feng said with a light sweat, "you still want these at this time.


    I want you. If I am really killed by the old Yin immortal that day, you should find the right time to escape at the first time. "


    Although the Yin old immortal should not destroy the spirit of the heaven devil blood sword that day, if he really kills himself to get the heaven devil Blood Sword, he will forcibly break his mark and conclude a master-slave contract with Jiantong.


    Shi Feng naturally didn''t want Jiantong to fall into the hands of Yin old fairy that day because of himself.


    Who knows what that old thing will do.


    If that''s the case, I''ll die and I won''t be able to close my eyes.


    "Oh, this," said Jiantong.


    This word sounds like some loss.


    "Don''t do anything stupid," Shi Feng said to her again.


    He is a little worried.


    "Well, I see." Jiantong said.


    "Well, that''s good," said Shi Feng.


    "Boy, you''re desperate. Either let me go, too?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the sacred fire rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    I''m afraid the creatures around me still keep it with Jiantong.


    "Let you go?"


    This is my own Dantian. If I let him go, what''s the difference between... And death.


    My martial arts accomplishments will be abolished. All my efforts over the years will be achieved by him.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately thought about it and replied to it, "don''t be delusional.


    Well... Actually, it''s OK. "


    When Shi Feng was half finished, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Really?" even the flame was surprised to hear Shi Feng say so.


    In fact, just now, he just said that he didn''t think this guy would let himself go.


    He who is one with him is his elixir field. To release himself is to abolish himself.


    Shi Feng said again, "I can take away your thoughts and you will be free."


    "This..." the flame didn''t think of it. He let himself go like this.


    Take yourself away from the flame. You are no different from those lonely souls.


    This... Might as well die.


    "How is it?" Shi Feng asked it.


    "Well, forget it," replied the flame.


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    In fact, he also knows that this guy won''t want to.


    However, after such a speech uproar, the previously tense atmosphere suddenly seemed a little relaxed.


    Shi Feng continued to break through the sky in this starry sky, or continued to fly to the direction of the fairy land.


    All the way, although he is flying at the edge of Tongshen Road, Shi Feng still meets martial artists.


    Now, Shi Feng doesn''t care much about those who encounter martial arts.


    Not long before Ning Qingqian left him, she told him that she had received one of the intelligence. The Tianyin old fairy of Tianyin mountain found a powerful cultivator of the way of destiny to kill him this time.


    Listen to Ning Qingqian. That one is very famous. It''s very difficult to invite him.


    His way of fate has reached the seven heaven realm of the king of God.


    Even Tianyin old immortal paid a great price for inviting him.


    Therefore, with that person who is the way of fate, even if no one informs about his whereabouts, I''m afraid he is under the control of the Yin old fairy that day.


    Previously, Shi Feng thought of using all the Yin corpses and magical powers to walk away from the earth.


    But... Is useless at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly, passed.


    "What''s the matter with the old immortal Tianyin chasing the man in the holy land of God''s blood?"


    "It''s said that you can catch up with him soon! It''s said that the old immortal Tianyin gets help from his fate!"


    "Destiny! He was invited out of the mountain by the sky?"


    "After all, it''s not surprising that it''s an old fairy in the sky!"


    "The holy land of divine blood, should also appear?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard yet."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    "It should be soon!" Shi Feng, who had been breaking through the air in the divine power of heaven, suddenly said such a sentence after counting the time.


    These three days are still the same. There is no way to deal with the enemy.


    In these days, Shi Feng has called the old man the source of all things many times, hoping for some miracle.


    As a result, the old man still ignored him.


    Shi Feng has scolded it countless times, but there is still no reaction.


    "Soon, you and I will fight side by side!" at this time, Jiantong, who flew beside Shi Feng, smiled again and said to him.


    Jian Tong seemed very relaxed, as if he had no consciousness of the great enemy in the future.


    After saying this, his posture floated and floated back into the bloody sword pattern of Shi Feng''s middle finger.


    "Only, hard war." Shi Feng said this sentence secretly.


    Blood color sword pattern, blood light shines again, and then turns into heaven demon Blood Sword.


    Shi Feng felt with all his heart again and hoped that this heavenly devil Blood Sword would change. After all, this is the legendary heavenly devil Blood Sword.


    But... Under the induction, the sword has not changed at all.


    Miracles still didn''t happen.


    "It took me so much effort to chase such a mole ant. This mole ant is proud!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard an old, incomparably dignified voice.


    The sound comes from above his head!


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, raised his head and looked higher.


    There, there were many figures, dense and dense. At a glance, there were thousands of people.


    One by one, exuding a strong momentum.


    Like a group of peaks, it floats above itself.


    Shi Feng''s body was moving rapidly, and thousands of figures were moving, enveloping Shi Feng above.


    "Sky! Yin! Mountain!" Shi Feng shouted these three words word by word.


    The flying body finally stopped at this time.


    Finally, his eyes stared at the old figure in front of the crowd

 Chapter 3494

    The old figure in front of all the figures is the legendary peak strong man, Tianyin old immortal!


    Although this one is called an old fairy, Shi Feng can''t see his fairy appearance.


    He was tall and thin, and his face was white and gloomy, as if covered with a shadow.


    This appearance, this posture, like an old ghost.


    However, Shi Feng would not doubt that the old man was terrible.


    Looking at him like this, Shi Feng knew the gap between himself and him.


    Now, even if I have an immortal demon body, I''m afraid... I''ll be killed by this old thing.


    On this day, Yin Laoxian was just one of them. Among the thousands of martial artists who came to Yinshan that day, 33 reached the peak!


    Supreme realm, twelve!


    These should be the powerful existence of some of Tianyin mountain following Tianyin old immortal.


    According to Ning Qingqian, in Tianyin mountain, the strong are like clouds. In addition to Tianyin old immortals, there are several gods with eight heavy days and seven heavy days in Shenjing.


    Among them, except for the unfathomable old immortal of Tianyin, Shi Feng did not feel the strong above the supreme realm.


    Or, such existence hides his true cultivation in it, and he can''t see through it.


    Anyway, Tianyin mountain is an extremely terrible force.


    "Tianyin old fairy!" Shi Feng stared at the peerless figure and spit out the name coldly.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t kneel down when you see the old fairy!" a middle-aged martial artist, hearing the disrespectful voice of Shi Feng, immediately condensed his sword finger in his right hand and drank at Shi Feng.


    Then, an invisible terror of Weiya came out of his sword finger and pressed down towards the stone maple.


    "Hum!" a burst of angry hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    That day, Yin Laoxian didn''t make a move, but such a guy couldn''t help it.


    While humming, the sword in Shi Feng''s hand moved.


    "Oh!" seeing the stone Maple moving below, the Tianyin old fairy didn''t take action, suddenly made a light sound, showed a look of interest, and said:


    "You don''t have to do it first."


    "Yes, old fairy!" when they heard the order from Tianyin old fairy, they all responded together.


    Then, under the thousand eyes, people saw the man''s blood sword cut upward!


    Immediately, the middle-aged strong man was cut clean with the supreme pressure shrouded in his sword finger.


    "Er!" the next moment, I saw a dull hum from the mouth of the middle-aged strong man in Tianyin mountain, and his body trembled wildly.


    The power of the devil''s Blood Sword had enveloped him, and he had felt that his body would be torn under the blood sword.


    "Well, put it out." however, at this time, the Tianyin old fairy still had no other actions, only said these words faintly.


    As these words sounded, the absolute sword power of the middle-aged strong man immediately collapsed!


    That''s Shi Feng''s all-out sword cut by the demon Blood Sword.


    Well, it has reached the power of the God King''s seven heaven!


    Shi Feng used to use this sword, but even the God King''s seven heavy heaven martial arts can be killed.


    Now, with such absolute sword power, the old Yin immortal said a few words that day and disappeared completely.


    This war... The strength is too great to fight at all.


    "This sword is good. Yinli should have died under this sword." Tianyin old fairy looked down, stared at the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand, said faintly.


    Then, the right hand of Tianyin old fairy moved slightly, his five fingers were slightly open, and aimed at the stone Maple below.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" at that time, the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand trembled violently, and a terrible and unparalleled suction was generated. The demon Blood Sword immediately got rid of Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Ah!" the Blood Sword disappeared, and Shi Feng''s face immediately changed again.


    "Eh!" and then, a burst of surprised eh suddenly rang from the mouth of Tianyin old fairy.


    The heaven devil blood sword that just flew out of Shi Feng''s hand under the suction of terror suddenly disappeared.


    It disappeared under the eyes of the old Yin fairy that day!


    After seeing this strange scene, all the people in Tianyin mountain immediately changed their faces.


    Only that day, Yin Laoxian suddenly grinned and said with an indifferent smile: "interesting!"


    While these three words sounded, his hand slightly opened to the lower part and gently rotated.


    "Zheng!" the sound of the sword reverberated again.


    The day demon blood sword that just disappeared has reappeared.


    And fly up under that terrible suction.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng drank angrily.


    Unexpectedly, the sword has left so soon.


    His body immediately moved wildly again, flew up wildly and chased the sword.


    "Still want to jump?" the old fairy said again.


    Then, Shi Feng only felt a terrible Yin shock, which immediately shocked him.


    "Xian!" Shi Feng immediately drank violently.


    The evil eye, the evil ear, the evil finger and the evil hand of the evil night suddenly manifest together.


    The rolling magic fog suddenly surged out of him. The evil night Demon Armor on him immediately raised the supreme magic power.


    "Uh! Ah!"


    At this time, there was still a burst of pain roaring from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although he was immortal and protected by evil night armor, he was still shocked and painful under the extreme Yin power of the old Yin devil that day.


    I still feel that my body is about to be broken.


    That''s the destructive power of the God King Jiuchong heaven peak!


    "What''s going on, boy?"


    Shi Feng roared in pain, and everyone in Tianyin mountain looked at him, but they all appeared surprised.


    This boy, but the martial arts cultivation and physical strength of the divine king''s triple heaven haven''t been directly destroyed under the power of the old immortal?


    "Is the old fairy deliberately keeping his hand? He wants to keep his life and torture him to death slowly?"


    Someone thought so.


    "But... This person''s state is still wrong!" someone said as if he found something.


    "Under the power of the old immortal, he just doesn''t die. His skin and flesh should be frozen.


    And he, although there are cracks in his skin and flesh, it is not badly damaged! "


    "It must be the magic armor on him!"


    Someone found something again, said.


    "Strange sword, strange armor, well, good, good."


    On the starry sky, the sky demon Blood Sword has now fallen into the hand of the Yin old fairy.


    At the moment, the Tianyin old fairy looked at the night Demon Armor of Shi Feng, and then appeared the color of interest on his old and gloomy face.


    The sleeve robe was gently waved down. For a while, there was a cold wind, which immediately blew violently below.


    All the violent winds gathered together and went away.


    Where the cold wind passes, "click, click, click..."


    Just listening to the continuous echoes of bursts of crisp sounds, the space in which Shi Feng is located in the starry sky is immediately frozen into ice.


    two


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The overcast storm gathered on Shi Feng, who roared in pain for a while.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" suddenly, old Yin''s face moved again that day, and his surprised face reappeared.


    The power of the Zhiyin storm gathered on Shi Feng. Under the control of Tianyin old fairy, the Zhiyin storm took off the dark armor on Shi Feng and blew it off violently.


    But that day, Yin Laoxian sensed that the magic armor had a strange and mysterious force that he could not see through, and tightly protected the man''s body, and could not be separated from him at all.


    Now, Tianyin old immortal was more interested in this evil night demon armour.


    "This armour is really extraordinary. With my strength, I can protect him from injury!


    This definitely has an extraordinary origin. I must get this armour! "


    After secretly saying these words, the overcast storm blowing around Yu Shifeng suddenly became more violent.


    Tianyin old immortal naturally saw that it should be enough to take off this black armor from this man and kill him.


    Although he was protected by this peerless black armor, he could soon kill it with his own strength.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill and painful screams still roared out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    On Shi Feng''s face, ferocious cracks have appeared under the power of terror.


    Because of the sharp pain, his face was very distorted.


    "Ah! No! No! Ah!" cried Shi Feng in his heart.


    He has been very clear that if he continues like this, he will really be destroyed under that peerless force.


    He is too unwilling!


    "Lord... Man..." after a while, Shi Feng only heard a very weak voice, which suddenly sounded in his mind.


    This... Is the voice of the dark giant far away in Shenzhan continent, and it is also the voice that Shi Feng has been waiting for these days.


    Knowing that Yin Laoxian went down the mountain to kill himself that day, Shi Feng really didn''t think of the way to fight, so he naturally thought of the dark giant who controls Xumi mountain in Shenzhan mainland.


    Since he couldn''t fight, he planned to go back to Xumi mountain to hide first.


    But at that time, Shi Feng immediately realized that he had asked the dark giant to greet him through the Soro magic lamp every day.


    However, the dark giant has not contacted himself for many days.


    Next, Shi Feng has been waiting, waiting, but he hasn''t waited.


    There was really no way. Shi Feng wanted to leave Ling Yefeng, Ziya and Yin corpses in Xumi mountain.


    Later, and always, the dark giant seemed to disappear.


    At the moment, I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, the voice of the dark giant finally appeared. However, the voice was so weak. It seems that he did encounter something.


    "Quickly open the space channel around me with the Zorro magic lamp, and close it immediately after I enter!" Shi Feng immediately communicated with the dark giant and said.


    "Lord... Master... No... No... i... i... er... Ah!"


    At that time, the dark giant screamed in great pain.


    Then all his voices fell silent.


    "Dark giant!"


    "Darkness!"


    "Darkness!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng tried to communicate with him, but... He could no longer communicate with the dark giant.


    The last scream seemed that the dark giant could not protect himself.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded again.


    "Ah!" another shrill and painful cry came out.


    "Can you call it out?"


    "I can bear the power of the old immortal for so long. It seems that this armour is really powerful."


    "Well... It''s a good armor."


    "Well, you all work together to help us destroy this boy first!"


    After a long time, I only heard the voice of the old fairy of Tianyin reverberate in the whole starry sky.


    He gave orders to all Tianyin mountain disciples in this starry sky.


    "Yes! Old fairy!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the order of Tianyin old immortal, Tianyin mountain disciples immediately respectfully replied.


    But while responding, they were also surprised again.


    Just now, many people thought that Tianyin old immortal didn''t do his best because he wanted the person who killed Yinli to suffer endless pain. Therefore, he still lives to the present.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the old fairy asked everyone to do it together.


    This also means that even the terrible power of Tianyin old immortal can''t kill the boy at one time.


    This is... It''s so abnormal!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, since Lao Xian ordered, people in Tianyin mountain didn''t dare to neglect.


    The power of Tao suddenly rose.


    Every mysterious weapon was sacrificed by them one after another.


    This cold and cloudy starry sky suddenly became colder.


    "Ah!" the rising power was immediately sensed by Shi Feng, and Shi Feng''s heart trembled again.


    The terrorist power of Tianyin old immortal, if these attacks are added... I''m afraid I really won''t last long.


    "Zheng Zheng! Zheng Zheng!" the demon blood sword that was held by Tianyin old immortal immediately felt the real danger of Shi Feng at this moment.


    It immediately shook up again, and then struggled violently in the hands of Tianyin old immortal.


    "Well? The Savior is eager to fight against the old man?"


    Then, his old voice immediately cooled down: "if you are stubborn again, even if you have a sword and a spirit, I will let you taste the most painful torture in the world!"


    While saying these words, there was even infinite killing intention on Tianyin old immortal.


    However, Jiantong in the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil was always indifferent to his threat.


    Suddenly, the demon Blood Sword disappeared strangely and disappeared in the hands of Tianyin old immortal.


    "Hum! Come again!" the old immortal of Tianyin snorted coldly. His right hand was like a ghost claw and fiercely clawed into the void.


    "Zheng!" the sound of sword singing rang again.


    The vanishing demon blood sword was caught by the Yin old immortal.


    Then, I saw that the ghost claw had not been put away, and made a cruel move towards the remnant of the Tianmo blood sword that had just appeared and returned.


    "Ah!" in a moment, only a burst of women''s voices sounded.


    A red virtual shadow was immediately caught by the Yin old fairy from the sky demon Blood Sword.


    The ghost claw of Tianyin old fairy has caught on Jiantong''s charming face.


    "A humble tool spirit dares to sneak in front of me!"


    Tianyin old fairy said again, holding the ghost claw on Jiantong''s face, he immediately pinched it hard.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    This starry sky immediately added a burst of shrill and painful screams.


    "Ah! Ah! Jian... Jian Tong! Jian Tong!" Shi Feng, who had been destroyed by the joint attack of all forces below, immediately shouted after hearing the scream

 Chapter 3495

    "Jian Tong!"


    Shi Feng, who was violently bombarded by the audience, issued bursts of heartbreaking roars.


    Jiantong suffered, and Shi Feng ignored all his pain.


    "Ah!" roared, and Shi Feng was like a mad lion with his teeth clenched.


    "Boom!" the thunder blew, and the double formula of thunder and fire had been urged.


    The devil''s blood sword was taken away, and Xumi mountain was sacrificed by Shi Feng. He wanted to open the way with the mountain.


    However... As soon as Xumi mountain appeared, it shook violently under the crazy force, and Shi Feng has lost control.


    With the strong power of Tianyin old immortal and Tianyin people, Shi Feng''s desire to rush out is just wishful thinking.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Shi Feng shouted wildly, and the more he shouted, the more irritable he became.


    He''s wrong! He''s really wrong!


    I thought that the old Yin immortal couldn''t deal with the weapon spirit that day.


    But he also ignored Jiantong''s feelings for himself.


    He didn''t expect that the demon Blood Sword would be watched by the Yin old fairy so soon and fall into the hands of the Yin old fairy so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Jian Tong screamed bitterly in the Yin old immortal''s claws that day. The whole soul body looked more and more dim and twitched constantly.


    With the soul power of sword Tong, in fact, it''s easy for Tianyin old immortal to destroy her.


    Just because she is the spirit of this heaven demon Blood Sword, and the magic power that suddenly disappeared in front of her just now.


    "Zheng!" the demon Blood Sword trembled again.


    The Jiuyou mark left by Shi Feng in the Tianmo Blood Sword has been broken in this instant.


    At this time, a cold mark appeared in the left claw of the Tianyin old devil.


    This is... The master servant mark of the Yin old devil that day. He wants to forcibly conclude a master servant contract with Jiantong.


    "No! Don''t!" feeling the mark in front of him, Jiantong''s painful face suddenly changed again.


    "No!" Shi Feng kept watching the sky, and his voice suddenly roared louder.


    If Jian Tong is really printed into the master and servant mark of Yin old immortal, it is really over.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Shi Feng fought desperately again.


    "No, no!" the mark in the Tianyin old immortal ghost''s claw suddenly moved and flew to Jiantong''s forehead.


    "Who dares to hurt our division!" suddenly, everyone in this starry sky heard a roar of great anger, a violent roar.


    At the same time, an incomparably strong smell of death fell from the sky and shrouded the world in an instant.


    "Hiss!" with a sound, the mark of Tianyin old fairy flying to Jiantong suddenly disappeared.


    "Hmm?" the gloomy old face of Tianyin old immortal suddenly moved, and his eyes opened wide.


    Someone can easily break the mark of his Tianyin old fairy.


    In this world, there are probably no more than ten people who can do so.


    And the smell of death, whoever comes, is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Who is it?" the old immortal of Tianyin shouted coldly.


    Then he raised his head and looked forward.


    Other people in Tianyin mountain also looked at it one after another.


    Soon, they saw the starry sky, and a seemingly lonely dark figure appeared, holding an incomparably mysterious black weapon!


    Mutated dark death sickle!


    Come on, it''s the emperor of death, Ling Yefeng!


    The people quickly felt that the trembling smell of death came from this sickle.


    "Death sickle!


    Could it be that this is the legendary war soldier of the God of death, the sickle of the God of death!


    No mistake! No mistake! This breath makes me feel scared. It''s it! It''s it! "


    At this moment, I saw a very excited face in the face of Tianyin old immortal, and shouted with great excitement.


    Seeing the legendary peerless soldier, even the Tianyin immortal was very excited.


    How can he not be excited!


    Regardless of whether the master and servant marks were successfully printed into Jiantong, the ghost claw slapped Jiantong back to the demon Blood Sword.


    "Ah!" there was another scream.


    "Night Maple!"


    Just now, when the mark of the master and servant flying to Jiantong was cut off, the forces thundering at Shi Feng also disappeared.


    Shi Feng turned his head and was surprised to see his eldest disciple Ling Yefeng.


    His eyes also stared at Ling Yefeng''s scythe of death.


    He naturally knew that Ling Yefeng did this when these forces disappeared!


    Is he the one who inspires the power of death''s sickle?


    "Death sickle!" Shi Feng shouted.


    I still remember some time ago, in front of Qianyuan cave in wuchongshen domain, Ling Yefeng used the sickle of death to cut a blow that frightened the most powerful people.


    As a result... He couldn''t support that power at all, and the sickle power of death collapsed


    But just now, I didn''t expect that Ling Yefeng killed the gathering power of Tianyin old immortal and Tianyin people with the sickle of the God of death.


    Shi Feng knew that it would be impossible for Ling Yefeng to do it a few days ago.


    I don''t know what happened to Ling Yefeng in these short days.


    "Everyone, do your best. Come with me. Death sickle. I''m bound to get it!"


    At this time, Tianyin old fairy drank with a deep voice. He saw the old body move and fly away towards Ling Yefeng.


    Hearing the words of Tianyin old immortal, Tianyin Zhongqiang''s face suddenly began to change again.


    It''s a sickle of death. It''s too harsh!


    The legendary sickle of death!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Obey the order of the old fairy!"


    Then, they all drank together again, and this figure also flew forward together.


    For the stone Maple below, they have completely ignored the reason, just like the air!


    Ling Yefeng, who stood proudly alone, still looked coldly ahead. At this time, he saw his hand holding the sickle of the dark god of death move wildly and cut forward!


    An incomparably huge and unparalleled dark sickle was violently cut out by him, containing the power to kill everything in the world. It was ruthlessly cut towards the old immortal of Tianyin and the people of Tianyin mountain.


    "This... This force!"


    Feel the power of the sickle of the God of death. The complexion of the old immortal Tianyin took the lead in the fierce change.


    Even this strong man standing on the top of the gods showed a look of fear on his face.


    As for the other strong people in Tianyin mountain, they were very frightened and their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    Tianyin, gather!


    "Break it with all your strength!" the old immortal of Tianyin roared!


    With the roar of Tianyin old immortal, the frightened Tianyin Zhongqiang immediately stabilized a lot.


    At this moment, I saw the ghost claw of Tianyin old immortal facing the dark sky, which had become incomparably huge.


    As if to break the sky.


    The people of Tianyin mountain gathered their strongest strength and sacrificed their strongest tools.


    As the huge ghost claw of Tianyin old immortal roared down towards the dark death sword power, the mysterious tools and forces of Tianyin strong people also came one after another, and roared on the dark death sword power one after another.


    two


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    That space has exploded violently.


    Violent shock and boiling!


    It is also incomparably gorgeous, as if dazzling fireworks are constantly blooming.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that those forces, even countless mysterious weapons, are collapsed under the power of the dark god of death''s sword!


    Even the peak maker was cut off.


    Even the ghost claw of Yin Laoxian that day was constantly trembling under that power. Looking at it, it seemed to be invincible!


    This ghost claw is not the hand of Tianyin old fairy, but his strongest weapon.


    It means that the Tianyin old immortal is the strongest force launched by his strongest weapon.


    But under the power of dark death


    "This boy!" there was another void. Shi Feng looked at the void of energy riots and was more and more frightened.


    At the moment, Ling Yefeng is too strong. He is too strong.


    "Ah!" a burst of shouting rang out from the mouth of the old Yin fairy that day.


    I saw his huge ghost claw competing with the power of the dark death knife, and suddenly retracted.


    Like a closed lotus, he tightly surrounded the Tianyin old immortal in the power and firmly protected his own body.


    Then, the death knife continued to fly forward and cut out of the closed huge ghost claw.


    Most of the sabre force was blocked by the old Yin immortal that day, but most of the sabre force was still cutting forward towards the disciples of Tianyin mountain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of tragic cries echoed in the starry sky.


    Blood, blood splashing, and broken limbs and arms flying wildly.


    That piece of starry sky has looked extremely miserable and looked like a hell on earth.


    "This..." Shi Feng, who was still looking, spit out the word "this".


    However, at the beginning of the sound, a bloody sword shadow suddenly appeared in front of him and floated quietly.


    "Tianmo blood sword!" when Tianmo Blood Sword returned, Shi Feng immediately shouted in surprise.


    That day, Yin Laoxian was unable to protect herself just now. Jiantong in the sword used her magic power to escape.


    Return to Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng immediately stretched out his hand and grasped the handle of Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Then he moved wildly and flew towards Ling Yefeng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fierce battlefield, the ghost claw wrapped around the Tianyin old fairy moved again.


    He tried his best to open it. Then, the ghost claw wrapped the slain disciples, alive and even dead.


    And the sword power of the dark god of death, which is not yet obvious, is also wrapped in.


    Bursts of screams still came from it.


    "This hatred, this hatred, I Tianyin mountain! Write it down!"


    Then, there came the voice that Yin Laoxian hated that day.


    I personally reported that my disciple was killed and I came to avenge him, but I didn''t expect such a miserable ending!


    He is an old fairy!


    But the existence of the peaks of the gods.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" hearing the words of Tianyin old fairy, Ling Yefeng sent out a cold hum.


    Then, he saw the dark mutant death sickle in his hand, and then rioted, and then violently cut!


    However, at this time, an incomparably majestic space force was immediately generated on the huge ghost claw.


    Then, a larger space vortex than the ghost claw appeared, which has enveloped the ghost claw.


    Then a fierce rotation, with ghost claws, disappeared into the starry sky.


    The dark death blade force has been cut into the air.


    With the disappearance of these people in Tianyin mountain, the sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand was shocked, and the dark death sword power dissipated.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    Immediately, the four sides of the starry sky were shocked and breathed cold.


    The power of this starry sky is so violent that it naturally attracts martial artists and even many foreign races.


    At the beginning, when they learned that the one was the Tianyin old immortal of Tianyin mountain, almost everyone, as well as alien creatures, thought that the person was certain to die.


    But I didn''t expect... The one who came out of the middle not only killed the old fairy of Tianyin, but also the strong man of Tianyin mountain.


    This is a cruel man!


    A very cruel man!


    "This one, what''s the origin? Shit, is this really abnormal?


    That''s an old fairy in the sky! "


    "I don''t know! I''ve never heard of such a person! I''m afraid this dark sickle will be the strongest soldier in our gods!"


    "What kind of soldiers is this? This shape?"


    "What kind of soldiers? Didn''t you hear the voice of Tianyin old fairy just now? This is the sickle of the God of death! The peerless soldiers of the God of death before endless years!"


    "Death sickle?"


    "Death sickle!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Night Maple!" Shi Feng already flew to Ling Feng and shouted to her.


    However, Shi Feng, who is close to Ling Yefeng, has found that Ling Yefeng''s face at the moment is very poor.


    The look is very wrong. It''s as white as a piece of white paper.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Suddenly he smiled at Shi Feng and shouted, "master..."


    However, just as he exhaled the master, before Fu Zi exhaled, he saw him as a whole, as if he had lost all his strength, and then... He was paralyzed.


    Even his eyes were closed and he was in a coma.


    "Night Maple!" Shi Feng quickly opened his eyes and shouted.


    The blood sword in his hand immediately shone blood light and turned into Blood Sword pattern again. Then he stretched out his hands and immediately held the paralyzed and unconscious Ling Yefeng.


    Under the subtle induction, Shi Feng immediately sensed that Ling Yefeng had consumed essence very seriously and lost all the nine nether powers in his body!


    Xiuwei fell from the original God King''s double heaven to the true God''s eight double heaven.


    Moreover, it is still going backwards


    It seems that these days and nights Maple got some kind of urging secret method of death sickle, and burst out the incomparable power of death sickle.


    But this power did make him pay a very painful price.


    "This guy... Hey..." looking at him, Shi Feng sighed deeply.


    Then, with a move in his mind, he inhaled the comatose Ling Yefeng, who was still holding the sickle of the mutant God of death, into Xumi mountain.


    "This war!" Shi Feng sighed. Unexpectedly, he survived in this war.


    "I didn''t expect that we won." a charming voice burst out.


    Jian Tong, flying out of the bloody sword pattern of Shi Feng''s middle finger.


    "Although he won, he won miserably." Shi Feng said.


    It''s really that Ling Yefeng''s loss is too serious. Just now, Shi Feng suddenly felt that he had fallen from the true God''s eighth heaven to the seventh heaven.


    And the cultivation is still there.


    If he is frightened by such a fall, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on his future cultivation

 Chapter 3496

    "Have you heard that the old immortal Tianyin went to heaven to avenge the people who killed Yinli! As a result... It was a great defeat, and the strong forces of Tianyin mountain were killed and injured countless!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, in a short time, this news is convenient for the spread of the gods and shocked the world!


    "What''s the matter? The Tianyin immortal led the Tianyin forces to go out of the mountain and failed? How is it possible?


    What is the source of the other party? What are the peak forces gathered by the other party? "


    The first to hear the news was involuntarily followed by a big surprise.


    This news is really shocking.


    "There is no one who can defeat the old immortal Tianyin and kill countless strong Tianyin forces."


    "Alone!"


    "Alone?"


    "Just one person! How is this possible!"


    When he learned that there was only one person, the listener was very surprised.


    This is also


    This is... This is really


    "How does a person do that? Who is that ancient power?"


    If one person can do this, people will naturally connect with the characters in ancient legends.


    I''m afraid only those characters can do so.


    "This man is holding a sickle of the dark god of death. It is said that the legendary god of death came in person!"


    Someone said in a deep voice. With this sentence, his face had become extremely dignified, and even a touch of inexplicable panic appeared.


    Death, that''s synonymous with death.


    According to legend, the only place where death passes is death.


    "Death, does it really exist in the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of heaven connecting the divine way is widely spread in the whole divine world.


    In the way of heaven and God, Shi Feng is still flying in the sky in the direction of fairy and God.


    The female ghost Jian Tong in red flies beside Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her. He even felt with the power of his soul and asked her:


    "Is your injury okay?"


    At that time, she was tortured by the old Yin fairy that day.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. It''s good.


    The old man didn''t exert any strength on me. "Jiantong replied to Shi Feng.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    In his own induction, Jiantong''s soul power is really good.


    "It''s you..." when Jian Tong said these three words, he suddenly looked a little shy and lowered his head.


    "What am I?" Shi Feng looked at you with a frown.


    "You... I can feel it. The power of your soul stealthily sweeps on my body... What do you... Want to do.


    If you really want to see it, just say it. "


    At last, Jian Tong''s face was even more shy.


    "You... Don''t misunderstand." as soon as he heard Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng immediately moved his heart and took back the power of his soul.


    Then he quickly explained to her, "I just want to check your soul power. There''s no other meaning. Don''t get me wrong."


    "All right." Jiantong said coyly:


    "You don''t have to explain. People understand."


    When the word "know" was finished, her head was lower and deeper, which had been pasted on her two towering peaks.


    Looking at her, Shi Feng felt


    "You don''t understand," he said to her.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei haha." and these, Jian Tong seemed unable to hold back his smile and immediately laughed.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng knew that the girl was intentional.


    Deliberately shy, deliberately said he peeped at her body


    "This guy..." thinking of this, Shi Feng turned his head and ignored her.


    Seeing that he seemed angry, Jiantong said, "why, people only joke with you. Is that angry?


    You weren''t so stingy before. "


    "The girl thinks too much. How can I be angry with you?" said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, his tone seemed a little gentle.


    She helped herself so much.


    After suffering so much for myself, would I be angry with her because of these small things.


    The more I feel, the more I owe her.


    When he heard the words that Shi Feng said to himself with tenderness, Jiantong immediately felt happy in his heart.


    Suddenly he smiled at Shi Feng, as beautiful as flowers.


    This feeling is really... Very wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    "The nether world!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a charming cry from the right slope.


    Turning around, I saw Ning Qingqian flying towards me.


    It seems that she also got the news that Tianyin old fairy was beaten away, so she came back to find herself.


    To tell the truth, when Ning Qingqian learned that Tianyin old immortal was beaten away, he didn''t believe it at all. At that time, he thought he had heard wrong.


    Results... After many confirmations, it was also confirmed that a man holding a sickle of the God of death appeared and defeated the old immortal of Tianyin with a knife, killing countless strong people of Tianyin.


    Now I look at Shi Feng and break the air with a woman in red.


    "Your old friend came back to find you. I''ll go back first."


    Jiantong also looked at Naning and said.


    After saying this, Shi Feng didn''t respond. His body was floating and disappeared into the bloody sword pattern in Shi Feng''s middle finger.


    For the sudden disappearance of the woman in red, Ning Qingqian didn''t have much accident. She thought that the woman should be inhaled by Shi Feng.


    "That woman is so beautiful and charming. Who is she?


    Is it another of his beloved women? "Ning qingshallow said secretly in his heart.


    She''s listening to Shi Feng. He''s going to the fairy land to find his beloved.


    Now it is still so far away from the fairy land. Jiantong naturally thinks that it is Shi Feng''s beloved woman, but it should not be his beloved.


    "By the way, why do I think about this?"


    Then, Ning Qingqian realized something and quickly put these thoughts aside.


    Soon, her flying body approached Shi Feng, turned slightly, and broke the air side by side with Shi Feng.


    "Youming childe, I really didn''t expect that you could really survive." Ning Qingqian said.


    In fact, sometimes, this is also a direct person.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng also said, "I didn''t expect it myself."


    At that time, he was blasted by many terrorist forces, and Jiantong fell into the hands of Yin Laoxian that day. Shi Feng really thought that he was going to die this time.


    At that time, if the eldest disciple Ling Yefeng didn''t appear, I''m afraid he was really finished.


    Everything is really like a dream.


    "By the way, young master Youming, who saved you? Some people say that it is the ancient god, the God of death!


    Some people saw with their own eyes that the sickle of the God of death came into the world, and almost even the Tianyin old fairy was killed. "


    Rather light and shallow road.


    And she was like many people, but when the God of death, her tone and face had become very dignified, and even naturally showed her fear.


    two


    "Almost." Shi Feng said to Ning Qingqian.


    For death and death sickle, at the moment when Ling Yefeng appeared, Shi Feng kept hearing.


    At that time, he knew that the God of death had not only been to the mang wasteland and the God war continent, but even these divine worlds.


    Moreover, it also left his terrible reputation, which turned people pale.


    "What a god of death?" Ning Qingqian asked again.


    Then she suddenly remembered something and asked Shi Feng:


    "But I got another rumor that someone heard that he called you a teacher."


    "Hmm! Yes." Shi Feng didn''t deny it and nodded again.


    There was no need to deny this. He said, "that one is my eldest disciple.


    Descendants of death! "


    "The descendants of death?" Ning Qingqian said again.


    It was the first time she heard that the ancient god of death had left behind future generations.


    Not only that, combined with the rumors of that war, that is to say, the God of death passed on his sickle to his descendants.


    But... The descendants of the God of death who have the sickle of the God of death are so terrible and powerful that even the Tianyin old fairy fled. Why did he worship him as a teacher?


    This, what''s your identity? What kind of secret do you have?


    For Shi Feng, Ning Qingqian became more curious.


    Suddenly, she realized that the man called Youming was not just from the holy land of God''s blood.


    Or maybe he is really not a man in the holy land of God''s blood, but his identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    It''s just that he... Has been unwilling to say.


    "Well, yes, my disciple is indeed the descendant of the God of death." Shi Feng nodded to Ning Qingqian and said.


    Ning Qingqian opened his mouth curiously and asked Shi Feng, "what kind of terrible power does he have? Even Tianyin old immortal is not enemy?


    Has his power surpassed the God King? "


    "Then I don''t know," said Shi Feng.


    Even Shi Feng couldn''t see through Ling Yefeng''s strike with the sickle of death at that time.


    At that moment, he only felt that the death knife force was the only one in the starry sky, cutting off everything in the starry sky.


    It''s just... I''m afraid Ling Yefeng will be very difficult to cut out that power in the future.


    In Xumi mountain, his energy is still losing fiercely.


    Today, his martial arts cultivation has fallen to the triple heaven of the realm of God.


    At the moment, he is still falling sharply. Even Shi Feng doesn''t know where his cultivation will stop.


    I''m afraid all these efforts, even those over the years, will be in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh." I don''t know what Shi Feng said. Ning Qingqian naturally thought that he would not tell himself again.


    So on this, rather light and shallow, and did not ask much.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing I have to tell you." at this time, Ning Qingqian suddenly thought of something and said to Shi Feng:


    "The day before Tianyin old fairy found you, I met linghanyan by chance. At that time, she was with other men, and it seemed that the relationship between them was not simple."


    When saying these words, especially when it comes to the last sentence, Ning Qingqian has been staring at Shi Feng and paying attention to the expression on Shi Feng''s face.


    However, rather light and shallow, he found that from beginning to end, there was a cold look on this man''s face.


    If any fluctuation arises because of your own words.


    "He doesn''t hate that woman at all. He found a new lover so soon?"


    Rather light than shallow in the heart.


    Then he said in secret, "is it possible that he was completely disappointed at the moment when linghanyan came out of the mountain and left him because of the overcast sky?


    I know that the reason why he killed Yinli, the descendant of Tianyin mountain, is entirely because the spirit contains smoke, but the spirit contains smoke... "


    "Still, he doesn''t want me to see his real mood at the moment."


    Rather light and shallow, and constantly thinking.


    After a while, she heard Shi Feng answer "Oh"!


    Shi Feng really didn''t have much interest in who Ling Hanyan was with.


    Seeing that he was so calm, he would rather be light and shallow and would not say much in this regard.


    However, she became more and more curious about the stone Maple beside her and in her eyes: "where does this man come from!


    And what kind of peerless woman is she looking for? "


    ¡­¡­


    Flying all the way, time passes day by day.


    Since Ling Yefeng in the starry sky made the old Yin immortal eat flat that day, Shi Feng didn''t encounter anything along the way.


    "Here we are! Almost there! We will reach the exit to the fairy land. We will reach the fairy land soon."


    Ning Qingqian pointed to the vast starry sky ahead and said to Shi Feng.


    He comes from the fairy land. Naturally, she is the most familiar with the fairy land.


    Hearing Ning Qingqian''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately and said, "is it coming at last?"


    When he said this, he immediately saw the starry sky ahead, with a huge stone tablet suspended.


    On the stone tablet, four ancient and mysterious black characters of "Heaven connects the divine road" are carved.


    On that stone tablet, there is an incomparably huge and powerful statue. Naturally, it is the God of heaven who cuts the path of heaven with all living creatures!


    Before the huge stone tablet, at this moment, there are many figures floating, and they begin to float into the stone tablet. As soon as they touch it, they float into it.


    Far away, Shi Feng sensed the mysterious space power revealed in the stone tablet.


    When approaching the stone tablet, just listen to a deep voice and shout from the sky, "the God of Tiantong salutes three times, and you can enter the fairy land!"


    This rule is similar to that when you enter the magic Road on this day.


    Shi Feng didn''t reject the person who made such a great contribution to the living creatures by shortening so much time to come here and salute him through Tiantong divine road.


    I take it for granted!


    It''s really a great achievement to split the sky and connect the divine way!


    Later, Shi Feng and Ning Qingqian saluted the statue of the God of Tong that day.


    Bow down!


    Bow down!


    Three bows!


    Finish!


    ¡­¡­


    The figure in front has become less and less.


    Slowly, there was no one in front of Shi Feng and Ning Qingqian.


    Then the two of them floated into the huge stone tablet.


    For a moment, Shi Feng only felt that he was in an endless darkness.


    Even his eyesight could not see in the darkness.


    I just feel myself, in this dark space, flowing rapidly with a dark air flow


    Shi Feng didn''t know how long it had passed in the dark. Suddenly, at this time, his eyes lit up


    Shi Feng saw that he appeared in a forest with fairy fog.


    Rather light shallow, standing beside him, in front of them are those martial artists who floated into the stone tablet before them.


    "Finally... Have you entered the fairy land?"

 Chapter 3497

    Fairy land, such a forest, gives people the feeling that it is full of fairy meaning and reveals the artistic conception of fairy.


    Figures have been flying up in the sky.


    "Let''s go too." Ning Qingqian opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded lightly.


    Then, they also flew into the sky. At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul power swept out fiercely.


    Every scene, every creature, came to his mind one by one.


    Under the body, there are mountains and mountains, covered with rolling fairy fog.


    Ning Qingqian opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "you Ming childe, where are you going?"


    Previously, I heard from Shi Feng that the fairy was looking for love.


    However, I don''t know where he is going to the fairy land.


    And Shi Feng... I don''t know.


    Follow his life and only guide him to this fairy land. When he comes here, he will meet him.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly to Ning Qingqian and said, "I don''t know. Turn around in this fairy land."


    "Or go to our original God sect." Ning Qingqian said.


    Now this one is not easy.


    If you know his true identity, I''m afraid the patriarch will have to meet him in person.


    If he really wants to go to the original God sect with himself, and if the elders of the original God sect can see their friendship with him, there should be no accident in his position as a saint.


    "Go to your door?" hearing Ning Qingqian''s words, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ning Qingqian said, "we used to respect the God sect. It''s not far from here. If you Ming childe wants to go around with the little woman, we used to respect the God sect and will treat it with the highest guest!"


    Looking at her, after a while, Shi Feng suddenly grinned.


    Seeing the smile on Shi Feng''s face, Ning Qingqian knew that his mind should be seen through by him.


    Then he hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to, forget it."


    "Go and look around," she said suddenly, but she didn''t think about it.


    "Really!" rather light shallow listen to it, immediately on the face a joy.


    Shi Feng did see Ning Qingqian''s mind. However, when she learned that Tianyin old immortal went down the mountain to kill herself that day, she didn''t have Ning Qingqian and said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The God of heaven, proud night without trace, the original God array, open!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Ning Qingqian suspended in the night sky. They saw Ning Qingqian conclude fingerprints with both hands and shout in a deep voice.


    At this moment, the two of them have come outside the original God sect. The whole original God sect covers the original grand array. If you want to enter, you need to open the grand array.


    The night sky in front of them produced waves of strong ripples under the secret method of calming light and shallow.


    "Well, you Ming childe, let''s enter." Ning Qingqian said to Shi Feng.


    "Light shallow!" however, just after Ning light shallow''s voice fell, a man''s voice came behind them.


    When Ning Qingqian heard the voice, he frowned, turned around and looked at the past.


    Shi Feng, who was about to fly into the surging ripples, stopped and turned around.


    Not far from the void, three young figures came.


    Two of them, the martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven realm of the God King, and the man flying in the middle of them, the martial arts cultivation is the same as Ning Qingqian, which is used as the peak of the four heaven realm of the God King.


    It seems that people are arrogant!


    "Yan Ling! Fu Shen! Qiao Yige!" Ning Qingqian immediately recognized the three flying people and called out their names.


    "Elder martial sister Ning!"


    "Elder martial sister Ning!"


    Fu Shen and Qiao Yige, whose accomplishments were in the triple heaven, immediately shouted respectfully to Ning Qingqian.


    Yan Ling, the two of them, frowned, stared at the stone Maple beside Ning Qingqian, looked up and down, and then asked Ning Qingqian:


    "Qingqian, who is this?"


    "This is my friend." Ning Qingqian replied to Yan Ling.


    Later, Yan Ling found the ripples behind Shi Feng and Ning Qingqian. As if she realized something, she asked Ning Qingqian:


    "Light shallow, are you going to bring him into the door?"


    "Well, that''s right." Ning Qingqian nodded to her.


    Hearing her words, the faces of Yan Ling, Fu Shen and Qiao Yige suddenly changed.


    Tonight is the day of ancestor worship of the original God sect. No outsiders are allowed to enter the original God sect.


    Unless


    Unless Ning Qingqian is his husband.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ling said coldly, "light and shallow, you''ve passed!"


    Yan Ling is the son of the original God sect, which is almost recognized by people!


    And he became the son, rather light and shallow became the saint. According to the rules of the original God, the two of them will be married and will not be separated forever.


    But unexpectedly, Ning Qingqian will bring this man into the original God sect.


    In people''s hearts, she is rather light and shallow, but she is her future wife.


    If you really let Ning Qingqian bring in, then you will inevitably become a joke.


    "Passed?" hearing Yan Ling''s words, Ning Qingqian frowned, and some didn''t know why.


    Asked Yan Ling, "what''s over, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Ning Qingqian, Yan Ling''s face was even worse, and then said coldly, "Ning Qingqian, do you really or falsely don''t understand?


    If you really bring this waste into the door, what will others think of me? "


    When it came to the end, Yan Ling pointed to the stone Maple beside Ning Qingqian with a sword.


    Rather light and shallow, his face suddenly changed, and his heart trembled.


    Yan Ling, he died first!


    At this moment, she finally realized what Yan Ling meant.


    Previously, Ning Qingqian really didn''t think too much. This identity is special. Even if tonight is the day of ancestor worship, Ning Qingqian feels that he will bring him in. After the patriarch and those old friends know this identity, they will not say anything.


    But I didn''t expect... Ling Yan


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    It''s strange to be called waste if you''re not angry.


    "Yan Ling, it''s you who passed!" Ning Qingqian immediately drank at Yan Ling.


    This guy angered this cruel man, which will bring great disaster to the original God sect!


    Even the Tianyin old immortal and the Tianyin strong fled back to Tianyin mountain, let alone the original God sect.


    "Why, I''m angry? For such a waste little white face, I completely ignore our feelings?" Yan Ling said to Ning Qingqian again.


    His face showed a self mocking sneer.


    Ling Yan felt that his green hat was really big enough.


    "Ling Yan, I repeat, there is no emotion between us.


    Moreover, my master also promised me that if you really become a son and I am a saint, he will persuade the patriarch and the elders to abolish the door rule that the saint does not marry the son! "Ning Qingqian said again.


    "Hum! Abolish the door rules. It''s impossible to abolish the door rules!" Yan Ling drank again.


    But when he finished drinking this sentence, he suddenly heard a voice coming into his ear: "who is waste in the end."


    The sound is very close.


    When Yan Ling realized it, she suddenly saw a black young figure in front of her body.


    "When on earth?" Ling Yan''s face changed suddenly.


    "You!" then he was even more surprised. Even the faces of the two beside him changed greatly at the same time.


    At this moment, a hand shadow flashed. Shi Feng''s hand had been caught on Ling Yan''s face.


    "Senior brother Lingyan!"


    "Senior brother Lingyan!"


    Two people beside him shouted at the same time.


    Rather light shallow, already aware of the danger.


    Hurriedly said: "you Ming childe, stop your anger! You Ming childe, stop your anger!"


    "I... just want to ask you, who is waste!" Shi Feng said coldly and asked Ling Yan in his hand.


    "You... What do you want?" Ling Yan didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but asked him.


    Then he said again, "this is the original God sect. You can''t go wild!"


    Although he had realized that the man''s martial arts cultivation was far above himself, he was not afraid at all.


    This is the original God sect. He doesn''t think anyone really dares to move himself in the original God sect.

 Chapter 3498

    Seeing that Ling Yan was caught by this one and dared to be so arrogant, Ning Qingqian immediately drank again:


    "Ling Yan, do you really want to die?"


    "Death?" hearing Ning Qingqian''s words, Ling Yan showed a cruel look and shouted at Ning Qingqian:


    "I''d like to see if it''s him or me!"


    While saying these words, a snow token suddenly appeared in Ling Yan''s right hand!


    As like as two peas that were lighter than before.


    Snow order!


    Ning Qingjian immediately understood what Ling Yan wanted to do. He looked extremely flustered and drank quickly:


    "Ling Yan, you fool! Don''t do anything stupid. Do you really want to die!"


    Fool! stupid thing! Want to die! The words, such as, were very harsh to Ling Yan''s ears.


    And these words are spit out from Ning Qingqian''s mouth. This is a woman he has always wanted to marry, take good care of and love.


    Now, she


    For such a man! She


    Thinking of these, Ling Yan''s body began to tremble, and even tears flashed on his eyes.


    "Ling Yan wants to see who is a fool! Who is it if you want to find the dead!"


    Ling Yan was roaring loudly. The face that was still grasped by Shi Feng''s right hand had become extremely ferocious.


    Then, an incomparably mysterious handprint was concluded in Ling Yan''s hands, and the handprint constantly changed wildly.


    Seeing the changing track of Lingyan''s handprint, Ning''s light and light complexion has changed greatly.


    This is the son God gathering order!


    Although Ling Yan is not the Holy Son of the original God sect, the original Lord has given him the right to use the Holy Son God gathering order!


    Let him act at the most critical moment!


    Under the gathering order of the son God, all those who feel the original God must go at the first time!


    Obey the order of the son and help the son kill the enemy.


    Ning Qingqian has seen that things will become more and more complex.


    And tonight, it is the day of ancestor worship of the original God sect. I''m afraid all the disciples are in the sect.


    This is definitely going to be more chaotic!


    "Bang!" a burst of blasting sound sounded in front of Ling Yan.


    Under Ling Yan''s secret method, I saw that the order of snow suddenly burst open.


    The night sky was destroyed by the snow, and a violent earthquake occurred.


    At this moment, it was as if it was about to collapse.


    Shi Feng, still didn''t kill Ling Yan directly, turned his head and looked at Ning Qingqian.


    If he was such a man, he would kill him directly. The reason why he didn''t kill him was entirely for the sake of Ning Qingqian.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, Ning Qingqian''s face showed a pleading color and shook his head slowly.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly and stared at the night sky ahead.


    There, figures appeared and flew wildly to this side.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Ning Qingqian, the two disciples of the original Shenzong, Fu Shen and Qiao Yige, looked there.


    Ling Yan, who was caught by Shi Feng''s face, couldn''t turn his head to see it, but he already felt the noise behind him and laughed again:


    "Haha, haha! I don''t care what your status is. If you are so rude to me outside my original God sect tonight, it will be a provocation to my entire original God sect. Tonight, you will die!"


    Ling Yan smiled at Shi Feng and suddenly his face became unusually firm.


    In his soul induction, the man in front of him is no different from a dead body.


    He will soon regret it!


    They will soon know who the really stupid people are!


    "Who are you!"


    "Presumptuous! How dare you come to my original God sect!"


    Soon, two old angry drinks exploded.


    The first to fly was two old men with strong breath. With their cheers, the whole night sky began to stir.


    "Ye Shibo! Leave Shibo!" seeing the two old men, Ning Qingqian immediately shouted.


    She didn''t expect that the two angry people came first.


    "Two divine kings and seven heavens!" said Shi Feng.


    He already felt that two strong breath were pressing fiercely towards himself.


    In addition to the two old men, there was a fierce breath in the rear, rushing to this side.


    "Now!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and blood flashed on his right hand.


    Then, the demon Blood Sword appeared and flew to his left hand.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s left hand explored, he grabbed the sword in his hand.


    In the night sky, the two old men, old man ye and old man Li, who flew here violently, were originally angry.


    In particular, I saw someone holding Ling Yan in his hand outside the original God sect.


    Such connivance to others'' provocation, if it is spread, how can you keep the face of your original God sect!


    But unexpectedly, it was a young man holding a blood sword who provoked them.


    And the smell from this Blood Sword


    "There''s nothing wrong!" said the old man.


    "Damn it! Ling Yan looks very clever at ordinary times. How did he provoke this murderer?" the old man was also surprised.


    The story of Tianyin mountain spread all over the world a few days ago.


    And old man ye and Li have also heard.


    Everything is the beginning of such a young man holding a blood sword to kill the heirs of Tianyin mountain.


    But now I didn''t expect that Ling Yan also


    "And qingran, this girl, too, doesn''t seem to know... Does this guy have the attribute of great power transmission and provocation?" the old man said again.


    "... it''s just a coincidence... Those young people just don''t have eyes!" the old head said.


    Then the two old men saw that the man holding the blood sword cut with his left hand, and the breath swept by them had been cut clean!


    "He''s right! There''s nothing wrong!" the old man said again, and his tone and face had become very firm.


    "Never let the tragedy be staged in our original God sect! Our original God sect can''t compare with Tianyin mountain!"


    The Tianyin strong people led by the Tianyin old immortal were all killed by the man behind him.


    If they had worshipped the God sect, wouldn''t they want to destroy the sect!


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Two bursts of air breaking sound came from in front of Shi Feng.


    The two old men had already arrived, and the two figures stood not far from the stone maple.


    "See you, martial Uncle Ye! See you, martial Uncle Li!" seeing the two old men, Ning qingran immediately clasped his hands and paid a respectful visit to them.


    "See you, Uncle Ye! See you, Uncle Li!" Fu Shen and Qiao Yige also immediately said.


    "Uncle Ye, Uncle Li..." at this time, Ling ran also shouted.


    The voice was full of grief and anger.


    "Uncle Ye, Uncle Li..." and just when Ning Qingqian opened his mouth and wanted to explain it to the two old men, he saw that the old man immediately waved his hand and interrupted what she was going to say.


    Ning Qingqian sensed that his voice to the two old people was forcibly cut off by them in an instant.


    What the hell is going on?


    two


    "Uncle Ye, Uncle Li, you two have to decide for me!


    Someone bullied us to the door of our original God sect, which didn''t pay attention to our original God sect! "Ling Yan said again.


    At this moment, the figures flying towards the broken air also came one after another, standing behind the old man and the old man, looking at the other side.


    "What happened? The order of the son must be sent by Ling Yan. Who is this person?"


    "Elder martial brother Ling Yan, I was caught like this!


    This man, what''s the origin?


    No matter what the source, he doesn''t pay much attention to our original God sect? "


    "Yes! Naked provocation! This man should be killed!"


    "This... This sword!" at this time, someone found the sword held by Shi Feng''s left hand, and his face changed suddenly. Suddenly exclaimed.


    "Sword?"


    "Sword?"


    "Sword!"


    "Sword!"


    "This sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more and more people looked at the demon Blood Sword. More and more people changed their faces and shouted.


    More and more people realize and understand what!


    "Ling Yan, I have offended... This one! Yin Li, the descendant of Tianyin mountain, was killed because he offended this one!


    Even Tianyin old fairy


    Don''t... isn''t it... We Tianyuan Shenzong, great disaster in the future! "


    "Ah! Is it really him? Who can offend Lingyan? Why offend this cruel man?


    As a descendant of power, can''t help provoking this cruel man?


    Or is this cruel man dedicated to killing the heirs of great forces? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Lingyan, shut up! Don''t kneel down quickly and ask for forgiveness!"


    At this time, the old man suddenly made a deep sound and drank.


    "Ah! Martial Uncle Ye?" Ling Yan was a little confused when he heard the old man''s words.


    I used the order of the son of God to summon these people to help me kill the guy in front of me.


    Now I didn''t expect that Uncle Ye would let you?


    "Ling Yan, you are such a fool!" at this time, the old man also drank coldly, showing a look of hating iron but not steel.


    At this time, the old man looked at Shi Feng and said respectfully, "this fool has offended a lot. I hope you have a lot of adults. Don''t quarrel with fools."


    "Yes, don''t worry about it!" the old man said again, "if you really want to worry about it, you can kill the goods. We used to respect the God sect and didn''t mean to be an enemy with you.


    You have come to our original God sect, but our original God sect is full of glory. I hope you will forgive me for not meeting you in time. "


    At this moment, even those who don''t know Shi Feng''s real identity already know that this person''s origin must be very extraordinary.


    Even these two should be so


    Fu Shen looks at Qiao Yige and Miao Miao.


    And Ling Yan heard that the two old men were a fool, and in such a humble tone.


    He also realized that he had kicked himself onto a real big iron plate.


    These two old men usually don''t do this to the patriarch.


    But for such a person


    Moreover, in order to extinguish his anger, he was even willing to let him kill himself.


    His life, compared with his anger, seemed worthless.


    "Sir, I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I''m a fool and I''m a waste. You don''t have to argue with me!"


    At this time, Ling Yan also hurriedly opened his mouth and begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    I didn''t expect that Ling Yan should


    "Ah! Is this the future son of our original God?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. The unsmiling elder martial brother Ling Yan on weekdays is..."


    "The human design in my heart has completely collapsed..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" hearing Ling Yan''s words and looking at the other side of Ling Yan, old man ye and old man Li gently sighed and looked disappointed.


    Ling Yan''s talent is the most outstanding among the younger generation, but this temperament


    Far from being qualified to become the son of the original God sect, as for the future patriarch, there is no qualification!


    "Killing such a thing like you will really dirty my hands." Shi Feng said to Ling Yan.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! You''re right." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yan replied to him again and again.


    On Shi Feng''s face, there was a touch of disgust. Then he threw Ling Yan out like garbage.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of loud voices kept shouting.


    He leaned out of the old man''s right hand and faced Ling Yan in the crazy flight.


    Immediately, a terrible suction was generated, which immediately stabilized Ling Yan''s body.


    Then he moved again and flew to and from the old man, and immediately fell between them.


    Looking at the two, Ling Yan immediately thanked them and said, "thank you, martial Uncle Ye, thank you for leaving."


    Although, they said they were fools and even let others kill themselves, which made Ling Yan very unhappy.


    But Ling Yan knew very well that if he wanted to succeed in becoming the son of the original God sect in the future, he would certainly need the support of these two.


    "I hereby announce!" at this time, old man Ye ignored Ling Yan and shouted in a deep voice:


    "Ling Yan has no virtue and is not qualified to be the son of my original God sect!


    From now on, Ling Yan will be abolished as the son of God! "


    "Waste?"


    "Useless?"


    "So useless?"


    "As this one, if he wants to waste, it will be waste."


    "It''s useless. It''s also very good."


    "Things are as usual. I thought Ling Yan would be the son of God. That''s the result?"


    "Ah!" hearing the old man''s words, Ling Yan immediately opened his eyes, looked angry, stared at the old man, and shouted in a questioning tone: "martial uncle, why is this?"


    "Just now I have made it very clear that you are not qualified for your virtue." the old man replied.


    "You are not qualified to abolish me!" Ling Yan roared again.


    Then he roared, "no one except the patriarch and my master! No one is qualified to abolish me!"


    "We will report this to the leader. The leader will not miss a word about what happened today. I believe that the leader will agree to our suggestions." old man Li said positively.


    "You!" Ling Yan didn''t expect, even the old man said so.


    His eyes stared at him again.


    "You! You! Good! Very good! I Lingyan swear here today that if I Lingyan is superior to you two in the future, I will never make you feel better!


    Your children and grandchildren! Hum! I won''t let him feel better! "


    This vicious voice echoed in the night sky for a long time.


    "Beast!" hearing Ling Yan''s words, he slapped the old man directly and slapped him in the face

 Chapter 3499

    "Pa!"


    From the old man''s slap, Ling Yan naturally couldn''t resist and avoid it. He was slapping him in the face.


    "Elder martial brother Lingyan, I made such an oath in public!"


    "Yes! It''s a little stupid, isn''t it? This kind of oath is secretly made in my heart. Why read it!"


    "This is really a cheap fight! Make such an oath. If Ling Yan wants to be the son, I''m afraid it''s impossible!"


    "Hey! The position of the Holy Son was easily available to senior brother Lingyan. As a result... Sometimes, the brain is really a good thing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Ling Yan who was severely beaten by the fan, the people talked about it again and again.


    After being slapped by the old man, a clear five finger palm print remained on Ling Yan''s face.


    "Ah!" for a while, a howl like crazy roared from Ling Yan''s mouth. At this moment, Ling Yan looked very crazy and shouted angrily at old man Li:


    "You dare to hit me! My master has never hit me. Old man, you hit me!"


    "Hum!" old man Li didn''t answer Ling Yan''s words, but sent out a heavy angry hum again.


    Then, the right hand that just slapped Ling Yan''s face, and then a backhand!


    Just now, he slapped his left face. Now, he slapped his right face.


    Old man Li should make it clear to him that as a disciple of the original Shenzong, he has no dignity and must be severely punished.


    "What a majestic four respect the old!" however, at this time, I suddenly heard an old and cold voice.


    Suddenly an old figure appeared between the old man and Ling Yan.


    This is an old man whose strength is no less than that of Yeh old man and Li old man. At this moment, his face is cold, like a layer of frost.


    The old man''s right hand became a claw, the purple thunderstorm flashed, dyed the dark night into a purple for an instant, and then greeted the backhand slapped from the old man.


    The old man appeared and changed his complexion at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, the claws hit and burst into an incomparably violent roar.


    The flash of thunder is more violent and chaotic in an instant.


    "Oh!" suddenly, I heard a dull hum from the old man''s mouth.


    Under the power of the other party, he was shocked back and forth.


    Until he withdrew three feet, he stopped his figure.


    "Third senior brother!"


    "Old three!"


    Old man Li and old man Ye spoke at the same time and shouted at the old man.


    "Master!" at this time, Ling Yan also respectfully shouted.


    It turned out that he was his master!


    Old man ye and old man Li are the same five old men who respect the elderly!


    "Martial uncle Mi!" Ning Qingqian, who was not far away in the night sky, also made a pretty face move and shouted.


    "Three respects the old!"


    "Master MI, uncle!"


    "Mi shishuzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the appearance of MI Qing, every voice kept ringing.


    While Mi Qing, his eyes still stared coldly at the old man three feet away, and then spoke coldly:


    "Fourth, do you still know my third elder martial brother? I thought there was no one else in your eyes."


    "Third senior brother, I beat this little beast for my own reason." old man Li quickly made a voice and explained to the man.


    "Yes, old three, it''s really this little beast, too..."


    "That''s all!"


    Even the old man ye, who ranked second among the five elders, said that. He drank the word "just" and forcibly cut off what he wanted to say later.


    Then, just listen to MI Qing again and say, "if my mi Qing''s Apprentice does anything wrong, I will teach Mi Qing without your intervention!"


    The cold voice was full of madness.


    Seeing Mi Qing so, I couldn''t listen to what he and old man ye said. From the old man''s face that looked a little respectful just now, the respect on his face immediately disappeared.


    Instead, there was a cold chill. A sneer appeared on his face and smiled at Mi Qing:


    "Good! Good!"


    And he only said these three words without saying anything else.


    At this time, the old man Naye stopped talking.


    At this time, MI Qing turned his head, looked at Ling Yan and said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Looking at the coming master, Ling Yan felt full of grievances at this moment, just like a child bullied outside and finally saw his parents.


    Filled with bitterness in his heart, he opened his mouth to MI Qing and said, "master, they two announce to abolish my position as the son of God."


    "What!" hearing Ling Yan''s words, MI Qing''s old face suddenly changed again, his eyes opened, and then stared at old man ye, and then stared at old man Li who flew back to this side, saying:


    "You two, who has given you such a great power? You can abolish the position of acting son of my disciple? Can it be that you don''t take me as an old thing and don''t pay attention to the patriarch at all?"


    It can be seen that the MI Qing at this moment is really angry.


    His body trembled because of the anger in his heart.


    "My third senior brother, you''d better find out what you stupid apprentice did.


    If you don''t say anything else, take a look first. Who did he provoke? "


    The old man said this to MI Qing. His right hand became a sword finger and pointed to Shi Feng in the night sky not far away.


    "Hmm?" he raised his eyebrows and looked at the old man in the direction of his fingers.


    Soon, I saw the young figure in black.


    After Ling Yan was thrown away just now, the heavenly demon blood sword was also put away by him and turned into the bloody sword pattern again.


    "A divine king, triple heaven?" Mi Qing looked back at the old man and asked, "who is he?"


    Obviously, MI Qing didn''t pay attention to the man at all, and even despised him.


    A divine king, with his power, wants to be crushed to death, and can be crushed to death at will.


    What if your apprentice offends such a person?


    The disdain on MI Qing''s face naturally fell into the old man''s eyes. Seeing him like this, Li Qing grinned and said to MI Qing:


    "Third senior brother, have you heard about Tianyin mountain?"


    "Tianyin mountain!" her face suddenly changed when she heard the three words of Tianyin mountain.


    It seems that he has heard about Tianyin mountain.


    Vaguely, he seemed to have realized something, but he still opened his mouth and asked the old man:


    "What does Tianyin mountain have to do with him?"


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and said, "Yin Li, the descendant of Tianyin mountain, was killed by him! Your stupid disciple Ling Yan is the one who offended."


    "What!" she was startled when she heard the old man''s words.


    Not only Mi Qing, but also Ling Yan''s face suddenly changed, changed, and even turned pale with surprise!


    two


    Just now, seeing the power of Shi Feng, Ling Yan realized that the person''s identity was not simple.


    Now I didn''t expect that it was... So not simple!


    Not long ago, he and his two fellow disciples Fu Shen and Qiao Yige entered the hermit practice of emeing mountain. During that time, he naturally didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    When the day of ancestor worship came, the three of them began to rush back to the original Shenzong. However, along the way, they also heard about the killing of Yinli, a descendant of Tianyin mountain, and the great defeat of Tianyin mountain.


    Now... Now I didn''t expect that this man was the one who killed Yinli!


    Thinking of this, Ling Yan really felt a burst of cold all over. It was really dangerous!


    Fortunately, this man said that killing himself was dirty. He had hands. If not... If not


    "Hiss!" thinking of this, Ling Yan immediately took a deep breath.


    However, just then, his eyes immediately stared again, and he saw another big hand slapping him in the face.


    "Bang!" a loud and crisp sound echoed in the night sky.


    Ling Yan was slapped again.


    At this moment, it was his master, MI Qing, who gave him this slap.


    "Master..." Ling Yan shouted at his master.


    "You... You... You... Fool!" MuQing pointed to Ling Yan''s hand and shouted at him.


    "Disciple, I don''t know it will be this one, master." Ling Yan said earnestly.


    In fact, what he still wanted to say in his heart, not to mention that the man''s martial arts cultivation is only in the triple heaven of the God King. Who knows


    "You make trouble everywhere, don''t you really want to completely destroy the original God sect?" Mi Qing said again.


    "Ling Yan really doesn''t deserve to be the son of our original God sect, nor does he deserve to be the son on behalf of him."


    At this time, everyone in the night sky heard a loud and dignified voice of men.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the voice, the disciples of the original God sect immediately shouted with great respect.


    Then, someone raised his head and immediately saw three arrogant figures floating above the higher night sky.


    "Patriarch! Great respect for the elderly! Five respect for the elderly!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    "See the patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, people held hands and bowed to the figure in the night sky. The sound was like a tsunami.


    Yuanquan, the former Lord of Shenzong, is wearing a white Dragon Robe and a white cloak. He is majestic and has a powerful face!


    "Ah! Lord!" at the sight of the Lord, Ling Yan was as pale as death.


    The old man and the old man abandoned his position as the son of God, and there may be room for maneuver.


    But the words came from the leader''s mouth. The position of the son of my generation and the position of the son in the future will


    "I... i... I..." at this moment, Ling Yan only felt that he was full of pain.


    Since I was sensible, I have been practicing hard. Almost all my energy in this life has been put on practice and striving for the position of the Holy Son of the original God sect.


    With my own efforts, I finally became the first genius of the original God sect step by step, and became the acting son of the original God sect. In the future, I will almost be the son!


    But I didn''t expect that such a person appeared today, but all my efforts in this life


    "Ah!" Ling Yan shouted in her heart.


    He is unwilling, he is really unwilling!


    But he really had no way. That was the patriarch, and the other man was the one who killed the descendant of Tianyin mountain.


    At this moment, Ling Yan regretted it. She really regretted it.


    If I had known this, why would I be so impulsive to provoke that one.


    "I''m really stupid!" Ling Yan said to herself in despair.


    Yuanquan, the former Lord of Shenzong, looked down at the disciples saluting below, opened his mouth calmly, and his voice echoed again: "you don''t need to be polite!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they went straight back.


    At this time, Yuanquan and the other two elders fluttered and fell towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng looked up at the man slightly, and Yuan Quan looked down at him.


    However, when looking at him, Yuanquan''s face was respectful.


    Soon, the three men fell in front of Shi Feng. The patriarch Yuan Quan spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "I really didn''t expect that your excellency would come to my original God sect.


    It''s really polite of me not to meet you in time. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Looking at the patriarch, his attitude was quite good. Shi Feng nodded to him and said:


    "I didn''t want to come to you, but my friends want to invite me around."


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his face moved slightly and looked at Ning Qingqian.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words and seeing his eyes moving, Yuan Quan immediately looked at him along with his eyes. Then his face moved, looked back at Shi Feng and said:


    "Oh, so your excellency is a light friend?"


    "Exactly!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Hearing Shi Feng spit out the word "exactly", Ning Qingqian was delighted.


    These two words are as heavy as mountains!


    With these two words, his position in the heart of the patriarch and in the heart of the original God will become completely different.


    With these two words


    "So it is! The virgin of our former God sect has made such a good friend as you. It''s really a blessing for our former God sect!" Yuan Quan said with a smile.


    Hearing Yuanquan''s words, everyone has realized something.


    Yuanquan called Ning Qingqian a saint!


    In other words, at this moment, rather light and shallow, has been composed for the original God sect, the real saint!


    "Senior sister Qingqian!"


    "Saint! The patriarch calls her saint!"


    "In other words, senior sister Qingqian, from now on, she will be our original God sect and the real saint!"


    "Saint!"


    "Elder martial sister Qingqian has finally become the saint of our original God sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation, and then from people''s mouths.


    "I... i... I..." at this moment, Ning Qingqian looked a little stunned. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t think of it. That''s it


    Then she reacted from her amazement and immediately worshipped the patriarch Yuan Quan, "thank you, patriarch!"


    "Oh, light and shallow, please get up quickly!" Yuan Quan said as soon as he saw Ning light and shallow.


    A touch of invisible power immediately appeared on Ning Qingqian''s body and immediately helped her bent body up.


    Shi Feng also knew that his purpose of coming to the original God sect was completed.


    From now on, Ning Qingqian is naturally detached from the status of the original God sect.


    At this time, Yuanquan looked at Shi Feng again and said, "your journey is tiring. Come to my residence and have a rest..."

 Chapter 3500

    For the invitation of Yuanquan, the Lord of the original God sect, Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said:


    "I still have something important to do. I can''t stay in your treasure land any more. I''m leaving!"


    Shi Feng came to the original God sect for the sake of calming light and shallow. Thank her for providing herself with important information about Tianyin mountain at that time.


    Now, Ning Qingqian has successfully ascended the throne of Saint, and they all know that Ning Qingqian has a lot to do with himself.


    From now on, she should be able to go with the wind and water in the original God sect, and her purpose of coming here can be completed.


    "Your Excellency is leaving now?" Yuan Quan suddenly moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly to him and said, "I really have something important to do. I can''t stay here anymore."


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly, looked at Ning Qingqian and said to her:


    "I''m leaving."


    "On the way, be careful." Ning Qingqian said so faintly to him.


    Originally, she asked Shi Feng to come to the original worship of Shenzong, and she really wanted to achieve this goal now.


    Now, this goal has been completed, but when Shi Feng said she wanted to go, an inexplicable reluctance rose in her heart.


    "Hmm!" after Shi Feng answered, he saw the young black figure suddenly move and fly.


    Then he turned around and went away in an instant.


    Ning Qingqian''s eyes still stared at the figure tightly and said in his heart, "thank you, Youming childe!"


    Her eyes kept staring at it until Shi Feng completely disappeared in her eyes.


    "This one, let''s go."


    "I didn''t expect that this one appeared in our original God sect!"


    "When I first recognized this one, to tell you the truth, I was also shocked. I thought that we were the God sect, and the catastrophe was coming!


    But unexpectedly, this one is a friend of our original God sect! "


    "Yes! He is a friend of the holy daughter of our original God, and he is also a friend of our original God!


    In the future, if any force wants to compete with the disciples of our original God sect, it is estimated that it will have to weigh this relationship! "


    "Our original God gave birth to a good saint, but we almost gave birth to a waste Saint son!"


    "You want to die! Is your voice too loud? If San Zun and Ling Yan hear it, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die!


    Just say it in your heart. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ling Yan offended this one and even ran the son summoning order. This time, it''s actually very dangerous!"


    "Well... If it weren''t for our Qingqian elder martial sister, I''m afraid we would follow the footsteps of Tianyin mountain.


    We... Now it''s hard to say whether we live or die. "


    "So, ah, a successor of power is really very important.


    This time, Ling Yan was abolished and Qingqian elder martial sister was established. It is also a great good thing for our original Shenzong! "


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although many people keep their voices down when they talk about Ling Yan again.


    However, there was still a voice of words, which was constantly transmitted to Ling Yan''s ears.


    Hearing those comments, Ling Yan clenched his fists tightly. He was really very angry.


    The power of the soul sweeps, and has silently recorded those people in my heart.


    At the moment, he was very unhappy, but those people made him feel even more unhappy.


    Ling Yan has vowed in his heart that whoever makes him unhappy will slowly return in the future.


    No matter who it is, even the patriarch of the original God sect, Yuan Quan is the same.


    And... Rather light and shallow!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, Qingqian has something to ask for!" and just then, all the original Shenzong disciples in the night sky heard Ning Qingqian cry again.


    "Oh!" hearing Ning Qingqian''s voice, Yuanquan gently Oh, and then slowly turned around and looked at her.


    Said, "what''s up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Qingqian''s request is naturally to change the fact that the saint must marry the son.


    This has always been a knot in Ning Qingqian''s heart.


    She doesn''t want her marriage. It''s such a trifle. She doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like.


    Who she loves and who she loves, she wants to make her own decisions!


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left the original Shenzong, he has been rapidly breaking through the air.


    The night slowly receded, and the sunrise slowly rose again.


    Shi Feng looked at the rising sun, like a beautiful white figure, slowly emerging on the sun, dancing slowly in the sun, intoxicating.


    "Another day is coming, where is she?" Shi Feng whispered in his mouth.


    Now he has come to this fairy land, but he still has no clue.


    In fact, the former God who lived in this fairy land can be regarded as a great force. If you drag this force to find it, or you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t want to get close to this force any more. One day, the achievements of Yinshan Mountain were, and those people respected themselves.


    But his strength now is nothing more than the divine king''s seven heaven. Without the action of the patriarch Yuan Quan, only those old guys can kill themselves.


    And it has been spread that the sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand is the sickle of the ancient god of death.


    The temptation of such peerless magic soldiers here will definitely make people crazy. Who knows what these people will do.


    When Shi Feng left the original Shenzong, the power of his soul swept all directions.


    Up to now, Shi Feng hasn''t found anything strange. It seems that no one should follow him.


    However, Shi Feng was not careless. He didn''t feel it. Maybe they used a secret method that they couldn''t see through. Anyway, be careful!


    ¡­¡­


    The sun has covered the whole land.


    The dark world has taken on a new look.


    The flying figure of Shi Feng landed on a misty mountain.


    Ling Yefeng woke up from a coma. Shi Feng thought and summoned him out.


    Seeing another sick and pale Ling Yefeng, Shi Feng sighed and asked him, "Yefeng, it''s now."


    Now his cultivation has fallen to the double heaven of the realm of God.


    Whole, fell a big realm.


    After falling into the double heaven, it seems that it has finally stabilized, and the nine Youming power in the Dantian has not lost any more.


    Looking at the master, Ling Yefeng grinned at him.


    "You madman, you can still laugh. You don''t even look at what you''ve done with yourself." Shi Feng scolded him with fierce words.


    "As long as... Master can live..." Ling Yefeng spit out such a sentence at him.


    "Madman," said Shi Feng, "Hey!" then he sighed again and said, "I managed to get some ghost Yin sunflower seeds. You ghost Yin sunflower seeds are free."


    two


    God fought the mainland and got the ghost Yin sunflower seed in the extremely fierce place, which made Ling Yefeng fly into the sky. The martial arts cultivation left Ning Cheng and Yunyi dream far behind.


    But I didn''t want to be beaten back to its original shape.


    "Without ghost Yin sunflower seeds, I can''t save the master. How can I eat it for nothing?"


    Ling Yefeng''s voice was still very weak. He asked Shi Feng.


    "You guy." hearing this, Shi Feng was speechless.


    Then he asked, "you haven''t answered as a teacher yet. What''s the situation with you now?"


    Ling Yefeng''s body is still very empty, but Shi Feng can''t see through it, which is different from the former emptiness.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Ling Yefeng smiled again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Shifu, actually... You don''t have to worry about the disciple at all. The secret method used by the disciple is a secret method burned by his ancestors in the depths of the sickle of the God of death, which was inadvertently found out by the disciple a few days ago.


    This secret method is called rebirth after death! "


    "Rebirth after death?" Shi Feng''s face moved slightly when he heard these four.


    After hearing this "life", Shi Feng looked forward to Ling Yefeng''s situation at the moment.


    "Master seems to understand something." Ling Yefeng nodded to Shi Feng and said with a smile.


    Then he said again: "disciple, now this situation is that you have entered the death realm mentioned in the secret Dharma. Disciple, now you are practicing the death Dharma!


    When I break through the law of death, that is life! Real rebirth! At that time, the disciple''s cultivation can not only return to the original, but even break through vigorously! "


    "Really?" hearing Ling Yefeng say so, Shi Feng opened his eyes immediately.


    "Disciple, don''t you have the courage to cheat you." Ling Yefeng said again.


    "That''s good! That''s good!" Shi Feng followed with a smile. "Then from now on, you will devote yourself to cultivation in the mysterious tool space of your teacher. You don''t need to take care of everything. As long as you practice, you can be a teacher and wait for you to return after your rebirth."


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng answered.


    At this moment, he had let go of his mind.


    Needless to say, taking this as the tacit understanding between the two disciples, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a burst of white light shone on Ling Yefeng''s body.


    After the white light fell, it was sucked back into the space of Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng raised his head and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Ling Yefeng can put it down for the time being.


    At this time, he knew that the boy would not deceive himself.


    Rebirth after death!


    Explode fierce power, burn the essence of this life, and make yourself into a state of death.


    At that time, Ling Yefeng, who was holding the sickle of death, was really fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng immediately moved again and took off again.


    "First ask, which way of cultivating destiny is OK, and then go to find it."


    Shi Feng said to himself.


    It is also easy to inquire about such big people.


    The map of the fairy land was unfolded in Shi Feng''s mind. After determining his location, Shi Feng suddenly changed his direction and flew to the southwest.


    Now the nearest city to him is called Lingyi City, which is a big city!


    ¡­¡­


    "We immortal gods cultivate the way of destiny? HMM... we immortal gods seem to have never heard of cultivating the way of destiny.


    Yes, I really realized that I didn''t! "


    ¡­¡­


    "We are immortal... I haven''t heard of the way to cultivate fate! Maybe, but please forgive me for my ignorance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, I haven''t heard of it! The way of fate... It''s strange. It''s really not!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, we are immortal gods. We really haven''t heard of anyone to repair the way of destiny.


    I have never heard of a powerful person who practices the way of fate. "


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Lingyi City, Shi Feng inquired about a large circle and got almost the same conclusion.


    I haven''t heard of this fairy land. Someone practices the way of fate.


    It''s like the way of fate disappeared in this sacred land.


    Shi Feng sat in the corner of a lobby called "Lingjia tavern", frowned and said, "it''s strange!"


    "Don''t you want me to go to other domains and find someone to practice the way of fate?"


    "Hey, get here and there! Jin Mo, Jin Mo, where the hell are you! Hey!"


    With that, Shi Feng sighed again, picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it into his stomach.


    After putting down the wine glass, a glittering white light flashed in his right hand, and the string of white beads appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. Shi Feng lowered his head and stared at it.


    My mind went back to a few years ago. In my mind, I once again came up with all kinds of things.


    "My guest, your wine has been finished. Do you want to..." at this time, the waiter in the tavern went to Shi Feng and wanted to ask Shi Feng if he wanted to add wine, "eh!"


    However, after looking at the bracelet in Shi Feng''s hand, a burst of surprise sounded from Xiao er''s mouth.


    Hearing the startled sound of the waiter, Shi Feng immediately moved his eyebrows, then raised his head and looked at the waiter. He gently shook his bracelet in front of him and asked him:


    "Have you seen this?"


    "Yes! I did. Holy grade bracelet, there''s nothing wrong!" said the waiter.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s heart trembled. He quickly opened his mouth again and asked him:


    "Where and when did you see it? Do you recognize the man who was wearing this bracelet?"


    "She is a very beautiful girl," said the waiter.


    Beautiful, beautiful! Hearing these four words, Shi Feng thought that there should be no mistake.


    The waiter said again, "about half a year ago.


    Because that girl is so beautiful and this bracelet is so mediocre, I have noticed it and I am deeply impressed by it now.


    Well... The girl... The girl seemed to be with... With... Who. "


    With this, the waiter frowned.


    It seems that I am deeply impressed by the beautiful girl and the mediocre bracelet.


    But for a moment, he couldn''t remember the people who were with that beautiful girl.


    "Think about it." Shi Fenglian hurriedly said: "remember, I must have a big reward!"


    "Sir, wait a minute," said the waiter, but just after he said this, his face suddenly moved and immediately shouted:


    "I remember, that girl was with the seventh childe of Xuejian villa!


    HMM... it''s the seventh childe. I can''t be wrong! I met the seventh childe by chance three years ago. "


    "Snow sword villa!"


    "Where is the snow sword villa?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    I didn''t expect to get such important news when I came here to drink!


    Six months ago, she was with the seventh childe of the snow sword villa. The seventh childe may know where she is now

 Chapter 3501

    "Snow sword mountain villa! Snow sword mountain villa is naturally in the north of our Lingyi city..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng learned about the snow sword villa, he finally couldn''t sit still.


    The body suddenly moved violently and rushed up, "boom!" the roof of the tavern was suddenly knocked out of a large human hole.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole tavern trembled violently.


    A touch of dust suddenly flew down, and the lobby immediately made the dust fly.


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell!"


    "Shit! Who! Who is it! Why is it so immoral!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of curses echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng ran fastest and left the Lingyi city soon.


    Hurry up and fly all the way north.


    In his mind, the fairy land map reappeared, "snow sword villa! Oh, it''s this! Yes, it''s this direction!"


    Then, consciousness freeze frame.


    In his fairy land map, there is also the orientation of the snow sword villa. It is a long distance from here. In that area, it covers a huge area.


    It seems that the snow sword mountain villa should also be regarded as a force.


    "With my speed at the moment, I should be able to arrive in half a day." Shi Feng said secretly again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng still went all the way to the north. Unconsciously, he saw the world blowing a very fierce wind and snow.


    The wind and snow in this world did not suddenly blow, but the stone Maple suddenly broke into a world of ice and snow.


    The land is white at a glance.


    Snow, snow mountain, snow forest.


    When you get to this snow land, you have already entered the territory of the snow sword villa.


    "Snow sword mountain villa!" in Shi Feng''s mouth, he whispered these four words.


    I don''t know if I can succeed in getting her clue.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng still faces north all the way.


    Gradually, a building built on a steep cliff in the middle of the snow mountain slowly appeared in the sight of Shi Feng, looking extremely dangerous.


    However, it is full of a sense of mystery and antiquity.


    Snow sword mountain villa, this is a force with many forces.


    "Who''s coming? Report your name quickly!" when Shi Feng was approaching the snow sword villa, he suddenly heard a majestic cry.


    Then, a huge snow sword fell from the sky and immediately blocked Shi Feng''s body.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned and immediately stopped flying.


    Then he slowly looked up and saw a figure standing proudly on the huge snow sword.


    This is a middle-aged man in a snow robe. His face is very serious. As if on this face, there will never be a smile.


    At this moment, this face is slightly low, overlooking Shi Feng.


    People from snow sword villa!


    He should be the guardian of the villa. Moreover, his strength is not simple!


    Unexpectedly, he is a strong man at the peak.


    The strength of the guardians of snow sword villa has reached this level.


    "My name is Youming. I have something to do with you seven CHILDES. I hope you can report it." Shi Feng said to him.


    At present, the other party is not hostile. Shi Feng speaks to him politely.


    And I came to Xuejian villa to ask for help, not to challenge.


    "Seven childe!" when I heard the three words of seven childe, I saw that the eyes on this face suddenly moved, like a surprised look.


    Then his surprised face was put away by him. He said to Shi Feng, "it''s inconvenient for my seventh childe to see you. Please go back."


    "If I really want to find him, you can inform him." Shi Feng said again.


    "Presumptuous!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the snow robed man immediately drank angrily and shouted at Shi Feng again:


    "I told you just now that it''s inconvenient for my seventh childe to see you, so it''s inconvenient to see you!


    If you don''t leave, don''t blame the ruthlessness under this sword! "


    When his last words rang, he saw the snow colored sword of his body, which immediately shook and roared:


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the same time, bursts of fierce sword power rushed at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng knows that he can''t talk well.


    If we want to speak better, we must use force to solve it.


    Perhaps seeing his God King''s triple heaven cultivation, this man doesn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    It''s almost the same. For him, the triple heaven of a divine king is just an existence that can be easily erased.


    People with such strength, coupled with Youming, an unknown person, are not qualified to enter Xuejian villa.


    Under the icy sword power, Shi Feng was naturally unmoved.


    Seeing that under his warning, the man still didn''t go, the man on the snow colored giant sword immediately pinched the sword formula.


    Then, he saw that the snow colored giant sword moved violently and cut down directly towards the stone maple.


    If this cut is really a warrior of the divine king''s triple heaven realm, I''m afraid it will be crushed directly under this sword.


    However, Shi Feng was not an ordinary martial artist. He punched his right hand and blasted at the snow colored giant sword.


    The seemingly infinitely small fist immediately hit with the snow colored giant sword.


    "Boom!" a huge noise shook the sky and the sky.


    "How... How could it be!" suddenly, I heard a burst of incredible voices.


    Under the fist of Shi Feng, all the power on the snow color giant sword has disappeared.


    Even, he blew it away.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body also moved wildly and flew towards the snow robed man who was still proud of the giant sword.


    Looking at the rapidly flying stone maple, the man''s face showed an incomparably shocked look.


    He is a strong man at the peak! The sword he urged with all his strength was under the man''s fist


    "Xuelong Aoshi!" after a while, the man in the snow robe drank again.


    His palms moved wildly. After a while, a huge snow dragon suddenly appeared between his palms.


    "Ow!" the sound of a dragon roared fiercely across the world, and the huge ice and snow faucet roared up to the sky.


    Then he saw that the snow colored dragon had been pushed out by the man in the snow robe. The dragon''s mouth was angry and rushed towards the stone maple.


    "Roll!" facing the ice dragon, Shi Feng drank the word coldly.


    He still punched out and smashed at the snow dragon.


    Under his fist that destroyed everything, the whole dragon was immediately scattered and turned into snow and ice flying wildly.


    Shi Feng shuttles through layers of blizzard. At this moment, he has flown to the middle-aged body in the snow robe.


    The right hand became a claw, emitting a cold and incomparable breath, shining with a forest white light, like a peeling white bone claw, directly grasping the face of the man in the snow robe.


    two


    But in a flash, the claw of Shi Feng caught on the face of the man in the snow robe.


    "Ah!" a burst of cold and Cold Crazy force immediately shook from his claws, which twisted the man''s face and roared in pain.


    "Well, am I qualified to see your seventh childe now? Call out your seventh childe quickly!"


    Shi Feng said coldly. In his cold words, there was no rejection.


    "You... You..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the snow robed man didn''t do it, but trembled and spit out the words "you".


    "Hmm!" a look of displeasure reappeared on Shi Feng''s face, and the man''s face was shocked again from his claws.


    "Ah! Ah! My seventh childe, I''m afraid... I can''t come out to see you. Ah! Ah!"


    He screamed bitterly and answered Shi Feng.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Feng drew back his strength slightly, frowned and asked him, "why?"


    "You may not know that my seventh childe was crazy half a year ago."


    "Crazy?" Shi Feng suddenly moved again.


    And, six months ago?


    I learned from the waiter that she was with the seven CHILDES... Half a year ago.


    What, crazy!


    "How crazy?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I''m not very clear about this! Ah! Or you can ask our villa leader." the snow robed man said again.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Just then, he took back the hand that grabbed the man''s face in the snow robe.


    The extremely Yin power on the hand immediately dispersed.


    The claws that looked like bones just now also immediately returned to normal.


    "Let your villa master come out." Shi Feng said to him.


    "I''m going to inform you?" the man in snow robe asked Shi Feng for advice.


    "No! You''re right here," Shi Feng said to him.


    They, naturally, have the means of direct notification. Why do they need to enter the snow sword villa.


    "OK." after he answered, sure enough, he saw a snow talisman, which was taken out by the man. Then he saw that the snow talisman burned.


    The ancient and astringent words and sounds came out of the mouth of the man in the snow robe and rushed into the burning snow amulet.


    Soon, the snow amulet had burned out. The man in the snow robe looked back at Shi Feng and said:


    "I have summoned the villa leader. He should come out soon."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and answered.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked him, "you don''t know anything about your seven CHILDES'' madness?"


    "I really don''t know." the man in the snow robe shook his head slowly and replied.


    Then, the saint level Bracelet appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again. Shi Feng lifted his hand and asked the snow robed man, "do you recognize this?"


    "This? I''ve never seen it before." the man in the snow robe shook his head slowly.


    "Oh." Shi Feng whispered and then asked, "did you seven childe stay with a woman before you went crazy? A beautiful woman."


    "Beautiful woman? I don''t know," he said, shaking his head.


    This guy really doesn''t seem to know anything.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng didn''t ask again.


    Wait quietly, waiting for the leader of Xuejian mountain villa to come.


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly heard the sound of swords ringing in this world.


    He immediately saw that snow colored swords flew out of the ancient buildings on the hillside. They were as dense as if they were endless, and they flew directly towards him.


    "Ten thousand swords soared into the sky!" the man in the snow robe immediately shouted when he saw it.


    Shi Feng saw it and his face became very dignified at this time.


    At this moment, he felt the danger coming.


    At this moment, Shi Feng no longer hesitated. The bracelet was immediately put away by him.


    The blood color in his right hand flashed violently, and the heavenly demon Blood Sword immediately appeared in his hand, emitting an extremely cold and strange smell.


    "This sword!" when seeing the sword in Shi Feng''s hand again, the face of the man in snow robe immediately changed.


    Gradually, he soon realized the identity of the man in front of him.


    No wonder... No wonder he is so young that he is not an opponent in front of him.


    "You are the one who killed the descendant of Tianyin mountain!" said the man in snow robe.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer him. His eyes were still staring at the flying sword.


    "No!" a cry rang from the heart of the snow robed man.


    Just now he burned the snow talisman and introduced the pronunciation to inform the villa leader that someone came to snow sword villa to provoke.


    But he never thought that it was this one who came!


    This... This... This... This is the existence of even the old fairy of Tianyin mountain!


    "Villa leader, close the sword quickly! No! No! Never!" the man in snow robe immediately shouted at the bottom.


    I just hope the villa leader can listen. Snow sword villa must not set up this strong enemy.


    Under the urging of stone maple, the powerful and terrible breath has risen on the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    However, at this time, he suddenly saw that the ten thousand flying swords that had been flying wildly were all together at this time.


    Seeing the flying swords suddenly, the man in snow immediately shouted in his heart.


    "It seems that the villa leader understands! It''s OK! It''s OK!"


    At this moment, he felt relieved. The whole person felt light at this time.


    "I don''t know your arrival. Xuemou is far away. Please forgive me!" at this moment, a dignified voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, Shi Feng saw another snow figure flying out of the ancient snow buildings.


    This is a man who seems to be in his fifties. He is in the world of snow. The whole person is like a fusion of heaven and earth.


    In a moment of silence, it seems that it has reached a mysterious fit with the snow world!


    This is a strong man with profound cultivation of snow martial arts.


    Although his martial arts cultivation is not as good as that of Yuanquan, the former Lord of Shenzong, he is also in the territory of the seventh heaven of the God King.


    "Villa leader!" seeing this one, the man in snow robe immediately shouted at him.


    Originally, this is the owner of Xuejian mountain villa!


    Seeing him coming alone and hearing what he said just now, Shi Feng knew that Shi Feng''s demon blood sword was in his hand. He should have recognized his identity.


    In that case, it seems that the war will not start for the time being.


    However, it''s better not to fight. Shi Feng came here to inquire about her, not to kill.


    "You are the leader of Xuejian mountain villa," said Shi Feng to the man.


    "Xuemou is!" the one nodded to Shi Feng and replied respectfully.

 Chapter 3502

    "Since you are the leader of Xuejian mountain villa, what does the seven childe of Xuejian mountain villa have to do with you?" Shi Feng asked again.


    When Xueqi, the villa leader of Xuejian mountain villa, heard Shi Feng''s words, his face suddenly moved and showed a surprised look. He replied to Shi Feng, "that''s my son."


    Then he thought again, his surprised face disappeared, and said to Shi Feng:


    "Sir, my son has been crazy for eight months. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes offends you, I''m afraid he''s pretending to be my son."


    "You think too much. I came to your snow sword villa to find someone. Do you know this?" the folded Bracelet appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again. Shi Feng handed it down slightly and asked Xue Qi.


    Xueqi gazed for a moment, his eyes half narrowed, followed, turned his head and said, "I''ve never seen this thing."


    "He hasn''t seen it either." Shi Feng whispered in his heart, and then said again:


    "I was in a tavern in Lingyi city. I heard the waiter say that you, the seventh childe of Xuejian villa, were with a beautiful woman six months ago, um... It should be almost eight months ago.


    Have you seen the woman and know where she is now? "


    "My son and the woman..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueqi''s face moved again. He immediately said:


    "Sir, we are also looking for that woman. We also want to know who this woman is.


    Eight months ago, my son was found on the fallen evil cliff. He was crazy when he found it.


    Later, we inquired around and learned that my son was with a beautiful woman during that time, but no one knew who the beautiful woman was.


    Until now, I don''t know. "


    "Oh, yes!" then, Xueqi suddenly realized something and asked Shi Feng:


    "Since you are looking for that woman, do you know that woman?"


    For Xueqi, Shi Feng didn''t answer.


    The woman, he naturally recognized, but there was no need to tell him.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Xueqi in an irresistible tone, "take me to see your son."


    Shi Feng''s words were actually very uncomfortable in Xueqi''s ears.


    He didn''t answer his own questions, but he, in such a commanding tone.


    He Xueqi can also be regarded as a overlord. He Xuejian villa, in this area, the nearest one, the original God sect, is slightly better than them.


    It''s just a little stronger!


    For countless years, the two forces have been well water without violating the river, but if they really fight, Xueqi may not be afraid of him with the inside information behind Xuejian villa.


    And this boy, young, gave orders to himself. When he was used to the overlord Xueqi, he was really


    "Well, sir, follow me into the villa." Xueqi said to Shi Feng.


    He was unhappy, but he knew very well that if he provoked this one, even the Tianyin old fairy was beaten and ran back to Tianyin mountain.


    Xue Qi moved and fell to Xuejian villa halfway up the snow mountain. At the same time, Shi Feng also flew down.


    "Hoo, it''s settled. There''s nothing for me." the snow robed man who was previously caught by Shi Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Shi Feng and Xue Qi flew away.


    Then, he saw his body disappear like fog and hide back to the void again.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng flew down, he glanced at the ten thousand flying swords in Xuejian mountain villa, still floating quietly.


    Each flying sword still exudes an ancient killing intention, which is frightening.


    Even Shi Feng was afraid.


    The ten thousand flying swords were killed together before, and Shi Feng sensed that the killing power has probably reached the eighth heaven of the God King!


    Really, it''s so terrible!


    "Get out quickly!" and just at this time, I only heard Xueqi, the leader of wanjian mountain villa, say so.


    His way echoed in this world.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" suddenly, bursts of sword chants rang again.


    Ten thousand flying swords trembled one after another.


    Then they flew back to wanjian mountain villa.


    "When ten thousand people urge, the sword power increases. Ten thousand flying swords can reach this level.


    This sword formula must be very mysterious! If I get it, I''ll take it back to the netherworld purgatory. I wonder if I can let those ghost soldiers practice and greatly strengthen my strength in the netherworld purgatory. "


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart and thought secretly.


    However, it''s just thinking.


    I''m afraid the snow sword villa will not hand over these sword rhymes at all.


    Even desperately resist!


    If you really get to that point, you will only die yourself.


    Throw those thoughts away, Shi Feng is only getting closer and closer to the snow colored ancient buildings.


    The next moment, with the snow, it fell into a quiet snow courtyard in the villa.


    "Villa leader!" six beautiful young ladies in the courtyard saluted Xueqi and shouted respectfully as soon as they saw Xueqi fall.


    "Well, you all step back," Xueqi said to them.


    "Yes, villa leader!" the six maidens responded together again, and then retreated from the courtyard one after another.


    The snow house in the courtyard is where the seven CHILDES of Xuejian villa now live. Xueqi has sensed that his son is sleeping in the house.


    "My son is still sleeping in the house. Please come with me." Xueqi said to Shi Feng.


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    Before Xueqi came to Xueqi, he pushed the door open with a gentle push of his hands.


    Although it is a small house in a remote corner of Xuejian mountain villa, the layout of the house is still very elegant, bright and quiet.


    On a snow jade bed, a young man was sleeping quietly.


    It seems that this is the crazy seven childe mentioned by Xuejian villa.


    Xueqi went to Xueyu bed and sat down. He patted the seven childe gently and whispered, "yu''er!"


    "Yu''er!"


    "Yu''er, wake up."


    Looking at him, it seems that the villa leader should love his son very much.


    Under the call of Xueqi, Xueyu slowly woke up and turned around, slowly opened her blurred eyes, and gently said:


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    I don''t know what he''s talking about.


    This seven childe is handsome and can be regarded as a beautiful childe.


    However, there is no spirit on Junyi''s face, and his eyes are also lax.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" then he laughed again.


    "We''re going to die! We''re all going to die! Hey, hey, hey!


    Afraid, afraid, so afraid!


    Ah! "


    After a while, he saw the seven childe, as if he had suddenly seen something extremely terrible. His face suddenly changed, his eyes stared very big, and he shouted in extreme panic. His voice was very sad, very sharp and tragic.


    "Yu''er!" seeing this, Xue Qi hugged his beloved son in his arms and comforted him softly:


    "Yu''er, don''t be afraid. There''s a father! Don''t be afraid! There''s a father! This is Xuejian villa. You''re at home. No one will hurt you. Dad won''t let anyone hurt you!"


    two


    Xueqi hugged her son, comforted him softly and patted him on the back.


    "Dad? My dad, dad?" under the comfort of my father Xueqi, I saw Xueyu''s mood slowly stabilize.


    Then he slowly got away from Xueqi''s arms and looked at Xueqi in front of him: "Hey, hey!"


    The snow Yu smiled, "you are not my father, you are, snow stone tiger!


    Hei hei, yes, you are a snow stone tiger! A motionless snow stone tiger, I will eat you, Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! "


    With that, Xueyu learned to cry.


    At this time, Xueqi turned his head and looked at Shi Feng. There was a bitter smile on his face and said to Shi Feng:


    "It''s been like this since I found my son eight months ago. Hey!"


    Then he sighed deeply.


    Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" the snow Yu still screamed.


    At this time, Shi Feng took out the holy bracelet, walked forward, put it in front of Xue Yu, shook it gently, and said:


    "Do you recognize it?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Shi Feng''s hand moved forward a bit, almost stuck in front of Xueyu''s face, and then asked him:


    "Seven childe of snow sword villa, do you recognize this thing?"


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xue Yu suddenly stopped screaming and made a light "ah" sound.


    With his eyes slowly turning, he slowly stared at the bracelet in Shi Feng''s hand, "this is... This is..."


    Speaking, Xueyu gently shook her head, "this is... This... Ah!"


    Suddenly, another extremely sad scream sounded from Xueyu''s mouth.


    I saw his face, and then revealed a touch of incomparable shock, incomparable terror, as if he was frightened again. Looking at him, it seemed more serious than when he just woke up.


    "Red... Red... Red... Red..."


    Frightened, he kept saying the word "red" in his mouth. Then he saw his hands and feet move together, and his body kept going backwards, "ah! Ah! Red... Red... Red... Red..."


    In his mouth, he still made strange noises.


    "Red?" and Shi Feng, frowning tightly, looked at the snow Yu and asked again, "what''s red?"


    Asked these three words, this bracelet, and passed it forward.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" as soon as she saw that the bracelet was closer, Xue Yu screamed more fiercely, as if she had been more stimulated.


    He stepped back again and fell heavily to the ground with a slap.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel the pain. He turned over and sat up. His hands and feet still moved together, or he kept retreating, "red! Red! Red! Red..."


    He still kept spitting out the word "red".


    Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper, and his body flashed. The next moment, he immediately appeared in front of Xueyu.


    When Shi Feng just appeared, Xueqi flashed beside him.


    Seeing that Shi Feng still wanted to show his son this bracelet, Xueqi immediately begged, "Sir, can you slow down!"


    Xueyu is obviously stimulated. Xueqi is really worried. If he continues to stimulate, his son is afraid that he will completely collapse and lose his mind.


    "HMM..." Shi Feng gently responded, then lowered his head and looked at Xue Yu, "red... Red... Red... Red..."


    He was leaning against the corner, holding his legs in his hands, and his body was shaking constantly.


    "All right!" said Shi Feng.


    Such a snow Yu, he is also worried that he will completely collapse.


    Obviously, he had to confirm the bracelet he gave Jinmo, which greatly stimulated him.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "He keeps talking about red? What does that mean?"


    "What happened to them?"


    "What happened to her?"


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts have been emerging in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Xueqi said again, "Sir, do you think you can let the children rest first, I have prepared wine and vegetables for you, and you can ask again after a while."


    Although Xueqi was reluctant, the man asked his son what stimulation he would give his son.


    But... There''s no way!


    Who makes this boy so abnormal? Even Tianyin old fairy dares to do it.


    "Well, let''s do it first," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, the bracelet in his hand was immediately closed again.


    "Let''s go out first." Xueqi said again.


    "Yes."


    After seeing Shi Feng''s consent, Xueqi left the snow house with Shi Feng and returned to the courtyard just now.


    "Take good care of the seventh childe." then he heard Xueqi say.


    "Yes!" the respectful voices of the young women came from outside the courtyard.


    Then, the six women who left the courtyard returned to the courtyard slowly.


    Xueqi flew into the sky, and the body shape of Shi Feng also rose, following behind Xueqi.


    Soon after, they flew to the center of the villa and landed in front of one of the largest and oldest snow colored buildings.


    The whole building is magnificent. Although it is not in the shape of a sword, it looks like a sword.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw the dragon flying "Snow" hanging above. Only this word revealed a difficult artistic conception.


    Shi Feng stared at the word and felt a mysterious feeling from the word.


    It seems that the person who left this word is definitely an extraordinary person.


    Xueqi looked up at Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "this word is left by an ancestor of my Xue family!


    In our snow family, the only martial arts cultivation has reached the existence of the divine king jiuchongtian. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly.


    In my heart, no wonder! It was the word left by that existence.


    "I''ve already ordered people to prepare good wine and vegetables. Sir, please follow me in." Xueqi said to Shi Feng again.


    As soon as his voice fell, the wooden door of this magnificent building suddenly opened.


    A snow colored fairy fog diffuses out of it, and inside, it looks like a mysterious fairyland.


    "Please, sir!" Xueqi made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the rolling and majestic yuan force rushes out of it and flows madly towards himself.


    This is also a place with great strength!


    Even Shi Feng''s accomplishments and swallowing yuan force felt the energy in the abnormal Dantian changed

 Chapter 3503

    Shi Feng, standing outside the building, felt the subtle changes of abnormal Dantian.


    It is conceivable that if you enter it, the benefits will be great under the impact of the rolling ancient energy.


    Under the "invitation" of Xueqi, Shi Feng walked slowly towards the open door.


    Xueqi followed Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng, "this is the snow sword Temple of our snow sword villa. Only the most distinguished guests of our snow sword villa are qualified to enter it."


    Obviously, Xueqi told Shi Feng that he had regarded him as the most distinguished guest of their Xuejia villa.


    "HMM." Shi Feng''s face was still a pale color and answered gently.


    I don''t think so.


    Accompanied by Xueqi, they finally stepped into it.


    With a loud bang, as they entered, they saw the open wooden door closed heavily.


    The fruit is not what Shi Feng expected. Once he entered it, the snow rolled into his eyes. The stronger and thicker ancient energy impacted Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately had large pores all over and swallowed them into his body. Then, like the surging trend, he gathered together towards the Dantian.


    "Not bad! Not bad!" swallowed frantically, and even the flame made a cheerful sound.


    Although it is said that the energy of Dantian increases very slowly, it is very good for this abnormal Dantian to swallow the energy and increase the energy.


    "If we can stay here for ten days and a half months, we should be able to make a successful breakthrough," the flame said to Shi Feng.


    "There''s no need for delusion. I''m afraid it''s good to stay for an hour." Shi Feng replied to the flame.


    Xueqi told him that he had prepared wine and vegetables here, that is, the Kung Fu of having a meal here.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw a snow colored round table in the vast snow fog ahead.


    In all directions of the round table, there are snow stools. On the snow table, there are delicious dishes, sending out bursts of meat fragrance and mellow wine smell.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a snow colored wine pot. He already knew that it must be a pot of good wine.


    "Sir, please take a seat," Xueqi said to Shi Feng.


    At his invitation, Shi Feng sat on the table. Although it was said that ten snow stools were placed on the table, from beginning to end, only Xue Qi and Shi Feng drank together.


    During the banquet, Shi Feng said very little. Xueqi asked Shi Feng about his origin.


    However, Shi Feng''s answer was that it was just a scattered repair, not from any force.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say, Xueqi didn''t ask any more.


    While eating the delicious food on the table, they drank the wine in the pot.


    Delicious food and wine are specially made by Xueqi to entertain distinguished guests. If you eat them, they will turn into rolling and thick yuan force, go straight into Dantian, and turn into the nine Youming force of stone maple.


    In addition, the rolling snow and fog in all directions still produced ancient and mysterious energy, impacting Shi Feng''s body.


    The abnormal Dantian in Shi Feng''s body has become more and more full of energy.


    Soon after, about half an hour later, less than an hour later, the delicacies and delicacies on the table had been swallowed by stone maple and Xueqi.


    In fact, Shi Feng still has more meaning.


    Such delicious food is hard to find.


    But the owner of the Xue family, Xue Qi, laughed: "ha ha, ha ha! It''s a great pleasure in the world to have enough wine and food!


    Little brother Youming, let''s go. I''ve ordered to prepare a good wing room for you. "


    Shi Feng wants to stay in the snow sword temple and let him live here.


    But Xueqi obviously won''t let Shi Feng stay here.


    Although it seems that the ancient energy in the snow sword temple is still very full, one point will be less.


    In his snow sword villa, only he Xueqi and a few high-weight people are eligible to enter.


    "Well, good!" hearing Xueqi''s words, Shi Feng nodded and stood up.


    Then follow Xueqi and go outside the snow sword temple.


    When walking, Shi Feng had secretly sensed the abnormal Dantian.


    "To step into the God King''s quadruple heaven, kill three strong men who reached the peak, and devour their death power and blood, um... It''s almost the same!"


    Under the killing of all the gods, finally, it is getting closer and closer to the four heavy heaven of the God King.


    At this moment, Xueqi turned his head slightly and saw the one beside him thinking about something.


    But no matter what he thinks, I''m afraid he can''t think of it. This one is thinking of killing.


    Kill those enemies who don''t have eyes!


    "Wow!" when they approached the door, the closed wooden door automatically opened again.


    When they walked out, there was a loud noise.


    Then, Xueqi had broken through the air, and Shi Feng followed him and flew on the Xuejian villa.


    Shi Feng wanted to go back to the seven childe''s residence and show him the bracelet.


    However, looking at Xueqi and his respect for himself, Shi Feng planned to make the seven childe stable again.


    "Now that the wing rooms have been arranged, I''ll have a rest in Xuejian villa for one night and go to ask the seven childe tomorrow." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Red?" then, the word "red" was repeated in his mouth.


    The crazy seven childe read "red" all the time when he saw the bracelet.


    What does this "red" mean.


    "Or is it just the madman''s madness?"


    "Well... It''s not crazy! Obviously, the madman became very excited when he saw the bracelet.


    This... What happened? "


    Shi Feng still couldn''t figure it out. Since he couldn''t figure it out, gradually, he shook his head and didn''t think more.


    After this day''s toss, at this moment, the day has entered dusk.


    Under the leadership of Xueqi, they fell into a very broad courtyard.


    In addition to a snow building, the courtyard is also full of holy and beautiful snowflakes.


    Each blooming snowflake, the size of a palm, shines back with the sun, and looks really beautiful and dazzling.


    It also emits bursts of very good smell of flowers.


    "Meet the villa leader! Meet the Youming childe!" at this moment, the delicate female voice sounded.


    In addition to Xueqi and Shifeng, ten young and beautiful women are standing in this courtyard at this moment.


    Xueqi opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "here, I don''t know if you Ming''s little brother is still satisfied?"


    "It''s OK." Shi Feng glanced and said.


    "That''s good." Xueqi said again.


    Then he gave orders to the ten women: "take good care of you Ming childe. As long as you Ming childe is here, all orders are the orders of the villa leader. As long as you Ming childe orders, you must follow them. Those who violate the orders will be beheaded!"


    Speaking of the last word "cut", I suddenly heard the voice of Xueqi, which had become unusually cold.


    In this courtyard, it echoed for a long time.


    two


    Xueqi, that''s the leader of Xuejian mountain villa. Here, he is God and controls the life and death of the creatures in this vast territory.


    His command is the only one, just like the imperial edict of the earthly emperor.


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xueqi''s words, the ten young and beautiful women immediately responded to Xueqi. How dare they disobey.


    Unless you really want to die.


    Xueqi didn''t look at the women, but said to Shi Feng again, "well, I''ll leave first."


    "Walk slowly," said Shi Feng.


    As soon as the sound of his words fell, he saw the snow lift up and float up.


    Then he flew over the snow sword villa.


    "Congratulations to the villa leader!"


    "Congratulations to the villa leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten beautiful young women raised their heads and stared until Xueqi completely disappeared in their eyes.


    At this time, they looked back and looked at Shi Feng. A young woman said to Shi Feng:


    "What do you want, young master Youming?"


    When she said this, her face looked a little blushing.


    Not only she, but also the other nine women were blushing and afraid to look at that one.


    These ten women are not only young and beautiful, but also virgin.


    They knew what would happen if the villa leader chose them to serve the Youming childe.


    Although they have already prepared in their hearts, they still dare not look directly at it at this time.


    "Fortunately, I''m so young and good-looking." a girl who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old said happily in her heart.


    "I thought it would be a bad old man, but I didn''t expect... Hoo..." someone breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know what kind of person he is?"


    ¡­¡­


    These women have their own thoughts.


    Shi Feng''s eyes looked at the woman who spoke to herself.


    Seeing this one, the woman''s head was blushing and lowered lower. When she saw it, it would stick to her heart.


    "Hmm?" seeing her like this, Shi Feng frowned slightly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to her, "next, I will practice in the room. I won''t care what you do. However, you can''t get close to the room without my command."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, these women secretly exclaimed in their hearts.


    Keep yourself away from the room?


    What is this?


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Feng ignored the ten women. As soon as he turned around, he walked towards the snow building.


    When he came to the door, he pushed it open, and then he didn''t remember anything about the things outside and the ten young beauties outside. In this way, he stepped into the snow building.


    With a "pop", the snow colored wooden door of the snow building closed heavily under the gaze of the ten women.


    The whole courtyard was shocked.


    The earthquake immediately pulled back the minds of the ten women.


    "He... Went in like this," someone said in a charming voice.


    With these words, she seemed a little disappointed.


    "You little Sao hoof, aren''t you disappointed that you haven''t been favored by him?" a woman next to her immediately teased her when she heard her words.


    "No! No! No! What are you talking about!" she quickly explained. Her face, which had just improved, suddenly turned red again.


    "That''s right! That''s right!" said a woman.


    "Well, yes! That''s the best." another woman said.


    At this moment, her mouth spoke the same words, and her eyes scanned the two closed snow doors from time to time.


    I don''t know what these ten young and beautiful women are thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Cluck, there are so ten beautiful young women looking forward to your favor. Why don''t you know so much about amorous feelings!"


    In the snow tower, the environment is excellent and extremely elegant.


    At this moment, the smile of Jiantong echoed.


    "Not interested." Shi Feng answered these three words to her faintly.


    Then his hands moved slightly, and badaosen''s white mark flew to all directions in the snow building.


    A simple boundary is formed in an instant.


    Although the ten women were young and beautiful, they were nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder in his eyes.


    It can''t be compared with his brocade ink.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" Jiantong laughed again when he heard Shi Feng''s words and said to Shi Feng:


    "You''re a man who doesn''t move."


    Just after this, a red phantom flew out of the sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand, smiling at Shi Feng with a flower like smile.


    "If you don''t understand amorous feelings, you don''t understand amorous feelings." Shi Feng replied faintly.


    Then he said, "if you have that leisure, you''d better practice well. You too. Now you haven''t completely integrated with the Tianmo Blood Sword. Since you choose to integrate the Tianmo Blood Sword, you can succeed only by doing it wholeheartedly. Don''t think about those messy things. It''s easy to be distracted."


    "You''ve taught me." Jiantong said with a smile.


    Shi Feng''s body fluttered in the air, his legs crossed his knees and suspended quietly.


    Looking at Jiantong, "well, practice well!" after saying this, he saw his eyes closed.


    "Hum!" Jian Tong hummed softly, and his heart moved immediately. "Zheng!" a burst of sword chanting echoed.


    The bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand instantly turned into a heaven demon Blood Sword, and then flew towards Jiantong.


    Jian Tong stretched out his hand and the Blood Sword stopped. Then she crossed her legs and her right hand was always on the sword body of the Tianmo Blood Sword, and her eyes closed slowly.


    In this way, in the snow sword villa, Shi Feng and Jian Tong began to practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly. Soon, dusk entered the night.


    The snow tower where they were located was as bright as day under the light of a snow bead above.


    The mysterious and cold power flows around Shi Feng, who is quietly feeling it.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, snow sword villa, on a silent roof, at this moment, five figures are standing.


    "What''s so extraordinary about that boy that he can defeat the voice of heaven?" an old and loud voice sounded at the moment.


    "I hear it''s the sickle of death!" another old voice echoed.


    "Death sickle!"


    "That''s right! According to the legend, the sickle of the God of death did appear. Therefore, the old immortal Tianyin was defeated. The strong man of Tianyin mountain died and injured countless people!"

 Chapter 3504

    "In fact, he is not the real baitianyin old immortal holding the sickle of death."


    It was a middle-aged man who said this.


    No one else, it''s the leader of Xuejian mountain villa, Xueqi.


    "Not him?"


    "Who is that?"


    "Then why did you bring this boy into the snow sword temple?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Xueqi''s words, the old men spoke again.


    The old face was full of confusion.


    Xueqi said again: "although it''s not him, I heard that the one holding the sickle of death has a very close relationship with him and has been in his Xuanqi space.


    And there are more rumors that that one may be the boy''s servant! "


    "Servant?"


    "Servant?"


    "The one who holds the sickle of the God of death and can kill the old immortal of Tianyin is his servant. Is that right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Upon hearing Xueqi''s words, the old men''s old faces immediately changed and were surprised.


    Have that power, have that artifact, and be his servant?


    This... This is too exaggerated and outrageous.


    "The news I got is really so." Xueqi said again with a serious face.


    Then he said again: "it''s also possible that the mysterious body was hit by the boy into the mark of master and servant by chance, and can only obey him."


    "Yes!"


    The other four elders nodded secretly.


    There is no absolute thing in the world. Even if it is terrible, it may suffer setbacks and be taken advantage of by others.


    Like the one holding the sickle of death


    "Well... In this case, this boy, we''d better not move. It''s useless to move him. When the person holding the sickle of death appears, we still have to follow the footsteps of Tianyin mountain."


    An old man said.


    "Indeed! We still have to offer it respectfully! It should be the same as our ancestors." another old man said.


    "These days, you will release the news to tell the world that this one is a guest in our Xuejian villa and has forged a very deep friendship with our Xuejian villa!" Xueqi said to the four elders again.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good!"


    "For him, you can''t give it in vain! In this case, those who wanted to fight our snow sword villa in the past must weigh it in the future!"


    "What a wonderful plan!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xueqi and the four old men all showed a smile on their faces.


    After all negotiations, Xueqi moved his right hand slightly and removed the boundary under the cloth of this space.


    Then, the five figures flashed together, making it easy for the top of the snow building to disappear in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, and the night dissipated gradually.


    Early in the morning, Shi Feng, who practiced in the snow building, woke up from meditation and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo!" a turbid breath slowly came out of his mouth.


    "Hmm!" a gentle female hum sounded.


    Sensing that Shi Feng woke up, Jian Tong also woke up from his perception, looked at Shi Feng in front of him, smiled and said to him:


    "Good morning, dear!"


    After the turbid Qi vomited, Shi Feng replied to her, "morning!"


    The body moved slightly, and the coiled knees slowly spread out and slowly stood upright in the half air of the snow building.


    It was the next day. Shi Feng planned to go out and meet the seven CHILDES of the Blood Sword villa to see if he could find out the really useful news.


    The beautiful shadow of sword Tong fluttered gently and floated back into the demon blood sword that day, "Zheng!"


    A melodious sword echoed immediately.


    The sky devil Blood Sword trembled and flew back to Shi Feng. Then the blood light flashed. The sky devil Blood Sword turned into Blood Sword pattern on the middle finger of his right hand.


    Shi Feng slowly landed on the ground, and then walked out slowly towards the door of the snow building.


    When approaching, reach out your hands and pull in.


    The two closed snow doors were immediately opened by him.


    "Good morning, Youming childe!"


    "Good morning, Youming childe!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng just opened the two wooden doors, the voices echoed in the courtyard.


    The ten young and beautiful women suddenly fell into Shi Feng''s eyes. At the moment, they are saluting her one after another.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng''s soul swept through and found some clues. He frowned and said:


    "You have been here since yesterday and have not left?"


    "Yes, sir," replied an older woman.


    Other women nodded their heads.


    Later, another woman said, "we have been waiting for the command of Youming childe."


    Although Shi Feng said, they won''t care what they do.


    But they dare not leave here without the command of the villa leader.


    If the Youming childe really has anything to tell me


    This night, in fact, they also thought that maybe the Youming childe suddenly needed to call himself and others to serve.


    As a result


    The result was unexpected. There had been no movement since he entered the snow building.


    Not until now.


    Glancing at them, these women are also some poor women.


    "Well, you all listen to my orders. Go in and have a rest.


    I''ll go out, "Shi Feng said to them.


    "You''re going out? Can you tell me where you''re going? If the villa leader asks, we can explain it." a woman immediately followed when she heard that Shi Feng was going out.


    Said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone.


    In addition to serving this one, they naturally received orders and stared at his every move.


    If you want to go out now, you can report back to the villa leader.


    "You don''t need to know where I''m going.


    If your villa leader asks you, you can tell me what I said. "Shi Feng said to her.


    After saying this, Shi Feng immediately took off, and then flashed in an instant. Under the gaze of the ten beautiful women, he disappeared in an instant.


    Although these women also practice martial arts, their cultivation is low. How can they catch the track of stone Maple breaking through the air.


    Even Shi Feng went east, West, North and south. They couldn''t see it at all.


    "Report it to the villa leader quickly!"


    "Well, report to the villa leader!"


    "We are here, but... We didn''t serve him at all. If the villa leader knew... Would he blame us?"


    "Anyway, we just report it truthfully. We have done what we should do, and we have tried our best."


    "Hey..." hearing that, a woman sighed deeply.


    But think about it carefully. Since this one has been valued by the villa leader, his identity and origin must be extraordinary. It''s normal to despise himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the Blood Sword villa, stone Maple broke through the air.


    The place he is going to now is naturally the residence of the seven CHILDES.


    Previously, there was the leader of Xuejian mountain villa who couldn''t let go of the madman seven childe.


    Now you and him, if necessary, see if you can use some other means to get some useful news.


    "Hey! Jin Mo, Jin Mo......"


    two


    "He! It''s him!"


    "He flies alone on our snow sword villa. What is he doing?"


    "Well... We''d better leave this one alone!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the ten maids couldn''t catch Shi Feng''s speed of breaking through the air.


    But in this snow sword villa, there are still many people who can catch his figure.


    It''s just that no one will take care of him!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it!"


    At the moment, Shi Feng has flown to the edge of Xuejian mountain villa. Shi Feng looks down on the remote courtyard. Naturally, it is the residence of the seventh childe of Xuejian mountain villa.


    After locking the target, Shi Feng swooped down wildly, and kept forging mysterious handprints with his hands. A Dawson white mark kept flying around his body.


    The stone maple, like a snowflake, falls gently in this courtyard.


    Under his deliberate concealment, no one in the courtyards noticed his arrival.


    Shi Feng hides from these maids, but it''s not so troublesome to fight for the unnecessary waste of time.


    I broke the air in the snow sword mountain villa. It should have been introduced into the villa leader''s ears. It must not be long before the villa leader will come here.


    If he is here, he will be subject to some restrictions on the seven CHILDES. Don''t make it easy.


    With a flash of body shape, Shi Feng flashed before the snow house, and the door of the snow house opened with a "pa" sound.


    "Eh?" a sound of light eh suddenly sounded from the mouth of a beautiful maid in the courtyard, and then turned her head.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter with you?" hearing her voice of surprise, she turned and looked at the door. A woman beside her asked her with a puzzled face.


    The woman named Xiao Yan frowned deeper and deeper and said, "I just heard the sound of opening the door."


    "Open the door?" hearing Xiao Yan''s words, he saw the woman suddenly smile:


    "Silly girl, you didn''t sleep well. The door is still closed. There''s no sound of opening the door. You must have heard it wrong."


    The door of the snow house, at this moment, is really tightly closed.


    "But..." what else did the woman named Xiao Yan want to say? Another woman immediately made another sound and interrupted her:


    "Well, silly girl, don''t think any more. My sister has long seen that you have been waiting for the chance to be lucky by the seventh childe, but these seven CHILDES are crazy now. I don''t know if they still have that ability."


    "Sister Li, what did you say... You... You... I didn''t think about it." as soon as I heard the woman''s words, an extremely shocked expression appeared on the little Yan''s face.


    The pretty little face turned red with shame.


    "Hee hee, my sister is also from here. I know what you little girls think on weekdays." and Sister Li, who is called Sister Li, said with a smile.


    The little face is getting redder and redder.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has already entered the snow house. When his hands move, a nine secluded boundary is instantly formed in the house, isolating the place from the outside.


    In this way, if there is any sound, people outside can''t hear it.


    As when he came yesterday, the seven childe of the snow family is still sleeping in the snow bed at this moment.


    The boy is crazy. If Shi Feng uses magic tricks on him, it will do great harm to his soul.


    However, Shi Feng can''t manage so much.


    In his mind now, what he thinks is his brocade ink.


    Yourself, you must find her! Protect her.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." Shi Feng paced with his feet and walked slowly towards the seven childe step by step.


    As he walked around, the bracelet that had been given to Jinmo appeared in his hand again, and then his hands and arms trembled slightly and shrunk.


    Then, Shi Feng put the bracelet on the reduced arm.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." Shi Feng''s feet still moved gently, getting closer and closer to the snow bed and the seven CHILDES on the snow bed.


    As he walked around, he saw that the surrounding environment slowly began to change.


    It looks like a pub!


    It''s the lobby of Lingyi City tavern!


    Table after table, people drinking wine appeared, vivid, lifelike, and even bursts of noise, as if they had really returned to the tavern.


    The snow bed where the seven childe was lying turned into a wine table, and now the seven childe is sleeping on the wine table.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has come to the wine table and sat down gently.


    But I saw that the face and posture of Shi Feng had undergone earth shaking changes!


    He, incarnated in brocade ink, has a beautiful face. He is dressed in white and likes the country and the city.


    "Seven childe!"


    "Seven childe!"


    "Seven childe, wake up, seven childe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who turned into Jin Mo, opened his mouth and shouted softly to the sleeping seven childe.


    Even reach out, "Pa Pa Pa"! Tap gently on the wine table in front of the seven CHILDES.


    "HMM... HMM... HMM..." the seven childe finally woke up from his deep sleep with sleepy eyes. He slowly raised his head and looked at the stone Maple incarnated as brocade ink.


    "Ah!" however, at this moment, I saw that the seven CHILDES'' faces immediately changed greatly. On their faces, there was extreme panic, as if they had gone to hell.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams, constantly ringing.


    I saw his body, constantly backward.


    "Do you still recognize me?" Shi Feng asked the extremely frightened seven childe.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" however, the seven CHILDES were still screaming.


    "Why was he so frightened when he saw Jinmo?" Shi Feng frowned and thought in his mind.


    Then, the figure sitting in front of the tavern got up, and then walked towards the seven childe step by step.


    He said, "it seems that you still recognize me?"


    "Red! Red! Red! Red!"


    "Red, red, red!" and the seven CHILDES, like yesterday, kept spitting the word red.


    "What''s red?" Shi Feng asked him immediately.


    "Red, red, red!" however, he still vomited the red, and his body trembled more and more.


    "Say quickly, what''s red?" Shi Feng''s voice, which had become incomparably cold, asked the seven CHILDES again.


    "What''s going on?" at this time, Shi Feng immediately heard a burst of cold cheers, which came from outside the house behind him.


    This is the voice of the leader of snow sword mountain villa, Xue Qi.


    It seems that the villa leader has come.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng immediately shouted in his heart.


    When the snow came, everything was naturally difficult to do.


    "Red what?"


    Shi Feng immediately spoke again and asked the seven CHILDES again!

 Chapter 3505

    "Yan! Hong! Hong... Hong... Hong... Hong Yan!"


    This time, the seven childe of Xuejian villa spit out a word "Yan" in addition to the scarlet letter!


    "Hongyan?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows, which turned into brocade ink, immediately wrinkled and twisted their eyebrows. It''s really beautiful.


    "Yu''er!" for a while, I only heard a loud cry like thunder, which exploded in this room.


    The air inside the house was boiling violently.


    The scene of the tavern is beginning to crack violently, one by one, like a spider''s web.


    Immediately after, all of them were scattered. The picture had undergone earth shaking changes, and everything returned to the scene in the snow house.


    Xue Yu, the seventh son of the Xue family, shivers against the corner of the wall.


    "Sir, have you done something too much?" at this time, the cold voice of Xueqi rang again.


    It seems that for the sake of his son, even if he knows that Shi Feng''s origin is extraordinary, Xueqi dares to speak to him so hard.


    For Xueqi, his son is pathetic enough, but this one still does this kind of thing.


    Xueqi knows that his son is crazy and his soul is very messy, and this person also performs magic tricks on him, which will hurt his soul.


    A bad one, Xueyu... Will completely collapse, and the consciousness will completely disappear and blank!


    "Hey!" Shi Feng sighed deeply. In fact, he also knew that he did have some mistakes this time.


    But for her, I had to do it myself.


    Slowly turned around, Shi Feng faced Xueqi and said apologetically, "sorry, I really didn''t think about it this time."


    "Hey!" looking at Shi Feng''s apology, Xueqi''s angry face slowly eased a lot.


    The body shape flashed. Xueqi had disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he appeared in front of his son Xueyu.


    "Yu''er!"


    "Yu''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    Softly calling, Xueqi bent down, leaned out his hands and slowly picked up Xueyu.


    Shi Feng turned around again, looked at Xueqi''s figure and shouted, "snow villa leader..."


    Xueqi didn''t turn around. His eyes still stared at his son Xueyu, "what else do you have?"


    "Have you ever heard of Hongyan?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hongyan! Hongyan Holy Land!" then, I heard Xueqi''s surprised cry.


    "Beauty holy land?" Shi Feng has heard from Xueqi''s voice that this beauty holy land is not simple.


    "Can you tell me about this beauty Holy Land!" Shi Feng said again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xueqi turned to look at him and said, "there are two parallel peak forces in our fairy holy land. One of them is the beauty holy land."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng opened his eyes slightly.


    It can become one of the two peak forces of the fairy holy land. Obviously, the beauty holy land is Tianyin mountain.


    At the beginning, the man who practiced the way of fate told himself that Jin Mo''s extraordinary identity was an existence that his fate cultivation could not infer.


    Is it because of this beauty?


    Because Jin Mo entered the beauty holy land and became a disciple of the beauty holy land of the peak force, he was sheltered by the beauty holy land and his identity was not simple


    "Anyway, I''ll go to the beauty holy land first!" said Shi Feng.


    The map of the fairy land suddenly unfolded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Soon, Shi Feng found the beauty Holy Land!


    Beauty holy land is not far from Xuejian villa.


    It takes about 16 cities to get back to the memory city and transmit the array through space.


    Sixteen cities, just a few days!


    "Snow villa leader, farewell!" after Shi Feng said this to Xueqi, he saw his body flash and disappeared into the snow house.


    Shi Feng left for a while. Xueqi still looked at his son, who was too frightened and still trembling.


    "Red... Red... Red... Red..." Xue Yu trembled violently while spitting out the "red" in her mouth!


    His face was white!


    "Red... Red... Red... Red... Ah! Yan!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng left the snow house, his body rushed straight into the void, and then he broke through the void all the way to catch up with the Lingyi city.


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious death world!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of killing.


    These days, the world has become extremely restless.


    A man who stands proudly on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast is a brutal killing as soon as he appears.


    Corpses flying!


    It is said that this creature is the one who has offended the Lord of the world!


    The Lord of the world has sent many strong men under his command to chase him, but he has always lived well.


    Many of the creatures living in this dead world have begun to be frightened.


    They are really afraid that the murderer will come suddenly, and then... A slaughter!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng still stands proudly on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, and a huge dark shadow riots violently.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast opened his mouth angrily, spitting out a fierce black flame, and slaughtered life together with the huge shadow.


    At this moment, they destroyed dead creatures like snakes, which were also unusually ferocious.


    Shi Feng wants to slaughter and become stronger. He wants strength. He wants to save Yin Sha.


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy land!


    Purple smoke city!


    Light purple smoke drifted slowly in the city.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stands on the transmission altar of Ziyan city.


    "Ziyan City, the next city is Hongyan city." Shi Feng murmured.


    Ziyan city is also in charge of the beauty holy land.


    The beauty city is the nearest city to the beauty Holy Land!


    A city leading to the holy land of beauty.


    Shi Feng also heard people say along the way that although this is an extremely powerful force, this force is all female disciples and does not accept male disciples!


    It can be said that a group of extremely powerful women!


    In particular, the holy lady of beauty and the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the God King exist!


    "Jin Mo, have you really become the disciple of this beauty holy land?" seeing that it is getting closer and closer to the beauty holy land, Shi Feng said quietly.


    He really wants to see him!


    With a slight flash of body shape, Shi Feng flashed down the space altar. Then, it was convenient for the purple smoke city to flash quickly and shuttle through the flow of people.


    "Pa Da!" but just then, a light noise suddenly sounded.


    Shi Feng frowned immediately. The light sound just now came from his right shoulder. Someone patted him on the shoulder, especially when he moved rapidly.


    "What person!" Shi Feng whispered softly in his heart. His moving body had already stopped, then turned his head and looked at the past.


    This is an old man with white hair. He looks like a fairy.


    The most important thing... Shi Feng looked at him and couldn''t see his martial arts accomplishments at all.


    This is a very profound existence


    "Little friend, you can''t go on..."


    [I''m so tired and sleepy today. I''ll write here first]

 Chapter 3506

    "Why?" the unfathomable old man asked himself not to move on.


    "If you go further, there will be a disaster of blood!" said the old man.


    "How do you assert? Do you repair the way of destiny?" said Shi Feng.


    If this is the way of fate, I have to believe the inferred fate!


    "I haven''t practiced the way of fate." however, the old man replied to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said, "you are not cultivating the way of fate. How can you assert it?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to say some words. Anyway, I''ll just listen to what I said.


    Don''t move on, or there will be a disaster of blood! "


    "Otherwise, there will be a disaster of blood..."


    "Otherwise, there will be a disaster of blood..."


    ¡­¡­


    The old man''s voice immediately echoed in this world.


    However, Shi Feng captured a strange scene.


    The old man''s voice echoed like this. It is reasonable to say that pedestrians on the road should look for lookouts one after another.


    However, people on the road still walk on their own, completely unmoved by it.


    It''s like... People on the road don''t hear this sound.


    "You..." and when Shi Feng just spit out the word "you" to the old man, suddenly a breeze blew. The old man... Suddenly integrated with the breeze in his eyes, and then disappeared without a trace.


    It''s like he never showed up!


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept the avenue, and the people on the avenue seemed to have really not heard the old man''s unusual voice.


    "Who the hell is this?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    In my mind, the old man said the disaster of blood and light again.


    "Can''t go any further?" Shi Feng murmured, but followed closely. He shook his head slowly, and his face was very firm:


    "Whatever the way ahead, I must move forward! Since I know that the beauty holy land is related to her, how can I go back!


    I, keep moving! "


    After saying these words, he stopped walking, continued to move forward, his body flashed, and then moved rapidly in Ziyan city.


    "Ah!" soon, Shi Feng only heard an old sigh in his ear.


    Shi Feng said, "don''t sigh. I have a reason to move forward!"


    With this sentence, Shi Feng no longer cares about others.


    "I always feel that I have a bad feeling when I continue to move forward." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a voice coming into his mind.


    This is the voice of the flame.


    "Just shut up!" Shi Feng said coldly to it.


    A flame, now it''s just one of its own Dantian. What can it sense.


    "I..." the flame just spit out a word "I", and Shi Feng''s voice rang again: "don''t you shut up?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I felt his coldness. The flame knew that if he continued, with this guy''s temperament, he would have no good results.


    So he really chose not to speak more.


    "How can you be so angry." in the pattern of Tianmo sword, Jian Tong floated out of it and floated beside Shi Feng. She asked coquettishly.


    "Nothing, nothing." seeing Jiantong, Shi Feng''s face and tone eased a lot.


    "Oh, really?" Jiantong said.


    Then she said, "if you choose to do something, go ahead and do it. Don''t stay in regret."


    She said this as if it were true.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded and said, "well, I know!"


    Indomitable, is originally their own martial arts!


    No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, since it is determined by your heart, stick to it.


    "Oh." after a laugh, Jiantong''s body moved again, and then floated back to the demon sword pattern.


    Way ahead!


    Move on!


    At the speed of stone maple, soon after, he came to the transmission hall in Ziyan city.


    The altar in the purple smoke city delivery hall is only delivered to one destination, Hongyan city!


    Hongyan city leading to Hongyan Holy Land!


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body flashed, and Shi Feng stood on the transmission altar.


    At this moment, Shi Feng found that it was about a woman on the altar.


    This altar is very giant. There are about a thousand people, but I''m afraid there are less than fifty men!


    It is said that once in Hongyan City, women will feel a mysterious force and circulate the air.


    It can absorb and feel the mysterious power, which is of great benefit to women.


    But for men, it is just the opposite. It is said that as long as a man enters that area, his body will be very uncomfortable.


    These things have been heard on Shifeng road.


    He''d like to see it.


    "Align the coordinates and start immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hongyan City, an ancient and mysterious giant city!


    "Wow! How beautiful!"


    "Is this the beauty city, the sacred city leading to the beauty holy land?"


    "How beautiful!"


    "Wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng stood on the altar of Hongyan city. Around him, bursts of women''s surprised shouts came.


    This is a large open-air altar. On all sides of the altar, towering peach trees grow, full of peach blossoms, falling slowly, like a long rain of flowers.


    It''s really like coming to a peach blossom Wonderland.


    Even Shi Feng looked at all this in front of him and felt very wonderful.


    "I... I feel the mysterious power of beauty Holy Land!"


    "Me too!"


    "The fruit is like a legend!"


    "How wonderful! How wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of voices rang again.


    However, Shi Feng''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He has felt that the yuan force in his Dantian is constantly suppressed by a mysterious force!


    suppress! suppress! Suppress again!


    Feeling the power flowing in his body, Shi Feng said: "with my blow at the moment, I''m afraid... Even the divine king''s power can''t be achieved!


    Damn it! The Hongyan city really deserves its reputation. Why on earth is it like this? "


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    The cultivation of stone Maple God King''s triple heaven can burst out the power of reaching the peak.


    That''s him. Now he feels that he can''t even burst out!


    This... Is really a woman''s world!


    "The next wave of transporter is coming, everyone, go down the altar." at this time, a cold voice of women fell from the sky!


    This voice seems to have no emotion.


    "Oh! Good!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the men or women on the altar reacted to the sound one after another.


    Then he began to walk under the altar one by one.


    "Is this heaven and earth? What strange boundary is there?" Shi Feng also followed the flow of people to the altar and said secretly.


    Frown still tight, thinking in secret.


    "Wow, what''s this place?" a charming voice rang again, and Jiantong flew out of the magic sword pattern on this day. Looking at the peach blossoms falling in the heaven and earth, I felt the beauty

 Chapter 3507

    "Hmm?" the sword Tong just flew out, his face immediately moved again, "eh!" a startled sound suddenly sounded.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that she seemed to have let go of her mind and was swallowing the mysterious ancient energy.


    It seems that as long as it is a woman, even a female ghost, you can feel the mysterious ancient power as long as you enter the Hongyan city.


    Feeling the beauty, Jiantong even closed his eyes slowly.


    Looking at her like this, she seemed to be completely immersed in it. Even her eyes closed slowly, opened her arms and breathed deeply.


    The charming face showed a beautiful smile.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng''s footsteps stopped.


    After swallowing for a while, Jiantong woke up, turned his head, looked back at Shi Feng and said:


    "This place is really nice. I''ve fallen in love with it.


    I just took a nap. I think this must be the holy land of beauty? "


    Shi Feng replied, "this is Hongyan city. There is still a way from Hongyan holy land."


    "Oh, really?" Jiantong smiled again, and then his floating posture landed lightly and fell beside Shi Feng.


    The white right hand reached out and gently put it on Shi Feng''s shoulder, followed her and said:


    "I continue to absorb that mysterious energy, and you hold me."


    "Then you can follow me while absorbing it." replied Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he paused and walked again.


    Then walk the avenue of Hongyan city and go all the way to the West.


    According to the map, you can get out of the west gate of Hongyan city and go all the way to the real Hongyan holy land.


    Walking in Hongyan City, at a glance, there are about women.


    Men in this city are really rare.


    But Shi Feng felt that the mysterious force that oppressed him was getting stronger and stronger all the way west!


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, I only listen to the sound of loud bells, and then reverberate in this world in this beautiful city.


    "Hmm?" Jian Tong''s face showed a more comfortable expression after hearing the sound of the bell.


    "Er!" and Shi Feng immediately uttered a groan.


    After hearing the bell, he felt his mind swell hard, as if there was a strong force squeezing.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted angrily again.


    "Ah! Stop playing! Stop playing! Ah! Ah!" a man''s cry echoed in the distance.


    It was a young man in his early thirties. At the moment, he was holding his head in his hands and wailing in great pain. The whole person was shaking in pain.


    "Ah!" another burst of shouting, and he ran towards Hongyan city.


    Hongyan city is the site of Hongyan holy land. Even if you give him a hundred more courage, you don''t dare to break the air in this Hongyan city.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Although there are many women, this Hongyan city... Ah! I can''t stay any longer!"


    Then another shrill cry came.


    Behind the stone maple, another man shouted with extreme pain.


    Hongyan city is very beautiful for women, so it has attracted many women.


    Where there were many women, many men with other thoughts naturally rushed over.


    As a result... These men saw the power of Hongyan city and knew that this was not the place they could stay.


    "Hee hee!"


    "Hee!"


    "These men!"


    "Hum, see if they dare to come to Hongyan city in the future!"


    "Hee hee!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women of Hongyan City, looking at those painful and running men, suddenly burst into laughter.


    One by one, looking very happy.


    Even Shi Feng, at this moment, several women looked at him.


    Waiting for him to howl in pain.


    But... They didn''t get what they wanted. The pain was nothing to him.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The bells rang again.


    "Look at this man. Why does he seem to have nothing to do?"


    "HMM... it should be forced. Wait a minute, wait a minute, it should also be called out."


    "HMM... his concentration is good. He is much better than those smelly men just now."


    "Yes! It''s good! And... It looks good!"


    "Ah! What do you think? Don''t you see a beautiful little sister beside him?"


    "No... I don''t think about anything else. I''m just telling the truth. They really look good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Finally stopped."


    The sound of the bell ringing in Hongyan city finally disappeared at the moment.


    Shi Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without that voice, I was just suppressed and less painful.


    "He has held up to now." many women saw that Shi Feng was still walking forward and immediately followed him again.


    Shi Feng is getting closer and closer to the west gate.


    Soon after, a towering city gate appeared in his eyes.


    The city gate is now open, and outside the city gate, there is a continuous peach forest at a glance!


    This peach forest is called the land of heavenly enlightenment!


    It is said that this is the supreme place for the lady of beauty to understand the Tao.


    Before the endless years, the lady of beauty realized it for three days and nights here, suddenly realized it, and directly entered the nine heaven realm of God King!


    From then on, he became the supreme power of the gods.


    It is said that if you are lucky to enter the place of Enlightenment on this day, you can feel the residual thoughts left by the lady of beauty.


    The lady of beauty''s perception of stepping into the nine heaven realm of the king of God is better than all the perception in the world.


    However, the legend is just a legend. Almost no one has heard it. Who really feels it


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the place of heaven''s enlightenment. Men had better stop!" when Shi Feng came to the west gate and was ready to step into the place of heaven''s enlightenment, he suddenly heard a cold drink coming from the sky.


    Hearing the sound of Jiao drinking, Shi Feng slowly raised his head.


    It was a woman in a white robe, standing proudly in the air, looking down at the bottom, carrying a magic sword behind her, very heroic!


    She should be the disciple of beauty holy land.


    "What if I want to move forward?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "As I said just now, I will bear the consequences!" the woman shouted again.


    It sounded like a warning.


    But it''s actually a reminder.


    The land of heavenly enlightenment does not stipulate that men cannot enter.


    However, most men come to no good end when they enter the land of enlightenment.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng gave a slight response, and then nodded slowly.


    Then, the halting steps continued to move. Naturally, they continued to move forward, step by step, towards the place of enlightenment that day!


    two


    "This?" the woman frowned when she saw that Shi Feng didn''t listen to her own reminder and insisted on entering the land of heavenly enlightenment.


    The cold expression immediately became colder.


    But then, the frown stretched out and said slowly, "since he is determined to die, then let him."


    After saying this, she stopped caring about others.


    Eyes, and then look forward to the lower part of the figure flowing towards this side.


    "He, unexpectedly entered the land of heavenly enlightenment?"


    "Yes! Doesn''t it mean that men are not allowed to enter the land of heavenly enlightenment?"


    "The beauty holy land doesn''t stipulate that men can''t enter the land of enlightenment.


    It''s just... It''s said that men who enter the land of tianwu never come to a good end! "


    "So, he shouldn''t live long?"


    "Well... Indeed! Men who enter the land of heavenly enlightenment would have been like this!"


    "Ah! Ah! What a pity!"


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s said that the senior sisters of beauty holy land will remind him when they enter the place of tianwu.


    Since he didn''t listen to the reminder and entered, everything is his own business, whether it''s life or death. Why are we worried about him? "


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the land of heavenly enlightenment, I saw that they were all women.


    After Shi Feng entered, he fell into the eyes of others!


    There were countless eyes attracted and bursts of surprised shouts.


    Jiantong, who had been absorbing the mysterious power, kept his eyes closed.


    At this time, her eyes had opened, looked at Shi Feng again and said, "they all said, you will come to no good end."


    "Well, I heard it too." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "Then how dare you stay here?" Jiantong asked him.


    "No way, we must move forward." Shi Feng answered her.


    And this sentence was heard in Jiantong''s ears, some of it was not taste.


    Naturally, she knew that he would come to no good end. Everything was for that "she".


    "What charm does she have? Let him be so desperate for her!" Jiantong said secretly.


    I just feel my heart is sour and feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Even the thought of swallowing the energy of the land of enlightenment is gone!


    After entering this peach forest, this land of heavenly enlightenment, it is obvious that what energy is more profound and pure than Hongyan city!


    On the contrary, it suppresses its own energy and is more powerful!


    According to now, if Shi Feng bursts out his own energy, even with the help of thunder and fire double formula, I''m afraid he can''t reach the eight times of the true God!


    The more forward, the suppression continues. I''m afraid that even the seven heavenly realms of the true God can''t be reached before long.


    "It''s really a ghost place!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    And in his mind, there was already a sense of extreme bad.


    An unspeakable bad feeling, very depressed, has been pressing on the chest, very uncomfortable.


    Make Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    "Vomit!" the stone Maple walking in the peach forest suddenly made a vomit sound.


    Then, however, I saw a mouthful of bright red blood spit out directly from his mouth.


    Jiantong, who was still sad, suddenly responded that Shi Feng vomited blood. The charming face suddenly changed and shouted:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Feng trembled and saw that he was about to fall to the ground. Jiantong quickly stretched out his hands and hugged him.


    Then he asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    This mouthful of blood, Shi Feng felt inexplicable and had no sign.


    Nothing attacked him at all


    The trembling figure suddenly forced to stabilize. Shi Feng shook his head slowly to Jiantong and said:


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter."


    "You... Are still trying to be brave!" Jiantong shouted coldly at him.


    He already felt that the man in his arms was already a little weak.


    "No! You can''t stay here any longer. Hurry up and leave here with me." Jiantong said.


    "Leave? It''s impossible." hearing Jiantong''s words, suddenly, the voice of a woman beside them came.


    This is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She is also very beautiful, dignified, elegant and luxurious. She is already a lady.


    Hearing her words, Jiantong looked at her and didn''t know why.


    The lady shook her head at him slowly and said, "all men who enter the place of Enlightenment on this day, don''t go out again.


    If you don''t believe it, look back. "


    After hearing her words, Shi Feng and Jiantong immediately turned their heads.


    The two of them immediately saw that the way they came had disappeared. The place they saw was a very strange peach forest!


    The reason why they call it strange is that Shi Feng and Jiantong determine that this is not the peach forest they have walked through.


    "Now, let him go and have a look." then, the lady said again.


    "Hmm?" hearing her words, Jian Tong''s face moved again.


    Then, holding Shi Feng''s hands, he relaxed slowly.


    Then, Jiantong''s charming face immediately changed.


    When she released the stone Maple with both hands, the scene in front of her immediately changed greatly!


    When the road came, the familiar peach forest reappeared immediately!


    And the beautiful shadows coming to this side.


    "You see?" said the lady, with a smile on her face.


    But at this moment, Jiantong found her smile at the moment, like some pain.


    It''s like a woman with a story.


    Then she said slowly, "my husband, ten years ago, he entered the land of enlightenment with me and never went out.


    Today is the day of his death! "


    With this last sentence, her face smiled even more.


    The footsteps stopped beside Shi Feng and Jiantong, and then moved slowly.


    Jian Tong opened his hands and slowly hugged Shi Feng back.


    At the moment when his hands touched the stone maple, the scene changed again!


    "Well, why is it like this?" Jiantong said.


    "Well, since I can''t get out, I won''t go out. Go on." and Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "But..." full of worry, and then appeared on her charming face, "in your current situation, if you don''t get out of here, you may really... Die!


    For her, you kill yourself here. Is it really worth it? "


    "If you die here, it''s not worth it," said Shi Feng.


    Now I haven''t found her. If I die here like this, I really die in vain!


    "So, I can''t die!" Shi Feng said again, and his face became firm again.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t die! Let''s go!" Shi Feng turned his head and stared at the road ahead, the beautiful peach forest in front.


    On the tall peach trees, beautiful peach blossoms fall down in succession, dancing gently, like pink flying snow.


    The scene is really beautiful, dreamlike.


    But this wonderful world is full of mysterious murders

 Chapter 3508

    Move on! Move on! Move on!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in Shi Feng''s mouth, he kept panting.


    And his face had become white, and he could not see the slightest blood color.


    This is because he has this abnormal immortal demon body and wears the evil night Demon Armor, and the evil night residual body has been fully manifested.


    At the moment, Shi Feng and Jian Tong are in this rolling magic fog, which is incompatible with this beautiful and dreamy peach forest.


    Under the protection of night Demon Armor, at the beginning, Shi Feng also felt protected.


    During that time, he did not spit blood again, and his face eased somewhat.


    However, as we continued to move forward in the land of enlightenment, the situation became more serious than before.


    "Vomit!" another mouthful of blood gushed out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    However, vomiting blood all the way seems to have been used to it and is no longer regarded as a thing at all.


    "How''s it going?" seeing that Shi Feng vomited another mouthful of blood, Jiantong was even more worried, and asked Shi Feng again.


    "No... nothing..." Shi Feng wiped the blood off his mouth and replied to her.


    "This man came here and was still alive?"


    "Yes! I''ve been watching him for a long time. I watched him spit blood all the way, but I didn''t think he was still there!"


    "What skill is he practicing? Why is there such a thick black fog?"


    "It''s not clear. Anyway, it''s not easy for this man to live until now!


    However, it should be about the same. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is undoubtedly the focus of women in the land of enlightenment.


    The sound kept ringing.


    Mouthful after mouthful of blood spewed out. When people thought that the man should be dying, but the man was still alive.


    "No! I can''t go on like this. I''ll try again and fly out with you on my back." Jiantong said to Shi Feng again.


    "Don''t!" hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and stopped her.


    Seeing Shi Feng spitting blood many times in front, Jiantong has tried to float to the void.


    As a result, before she flew into the sky, she was forcibly suppressed by a force and returned to the earth.


    According to the people who saw it, the land of heaven''s enlightenment is the land of the lady of beauty''s enlightenment, which can not be blasphemed!


    Don''t say it''s flying. If you use your body method, you will be suppressed. You must move forward step by step!


    However, the weak stone Maple at the moment can''t stop Jiantong at all.


    Jian Tong''s figure floated, but when she just floated half a meter off the ground, "ah!" a burst of pain called out from her mouth.


    The next moment, she was pressed back to the ground.


    "Hey!" with a slight sigh, the sigh was really full of helplessness.


    "Don''t try to be brave! Just move forward step by step!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hey, that''s all I can do," said Jiantong.


    The two of them moved again and again, walking step by step in this peach forest.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng went a long way further, the sound of pain became more and more frequent.


    At this moment, he even felt a strong force, like a heavy hammer, beating his body hard and hard.


    The body trembled and shook wildly.


    The injury is getting worse and worse.


    The two of them just heard a woman say that at this moment, they have only walked half the way in the land of Enlightenment on this day.


    It''s only half the way. If you go on


    But... When a man enters the place of enlightenment, he has no way back. If he wants to get out of here alive, he has to... Go out!


    Shi Feng also tried to enter Xumi mountain by himself, and then let Jiantong take Xumi mountain with him.


    Because he saw that Ling Yefeng, who was in Xumi mountain, was not affected.


    However... As soon as the man entered the place of enlightenment, it was not that simple. He could not enter Xumi mountain at all. Before entering, he was forcibly pulled back by a mysterious force.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Uh! Vomit! Whoa, vomit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tong still helped Shi Feng and continued to walk forward.


    "He''s not dead yet?"


    "Yes! Why not die?"


    "I have seen with my own eyes before that a man from the divine Kingdom entered the land of enlightenment and died in less than half an hour!


    He has been here for at least an hour and a half? "


    "Not to mention the ordinary divine king state, it is said that men in the highest state can persist for almost an hour when they enter the place of Enlightenment on this day!


    This... His life is really hard! "


    "You say, will he really succeed in getting out of the land of heavenly enlightenment and reaching the holy land of beauty?"


    "This..." hearing the woman''s words, the woman shook her head firmly and said:


    "It''s impossible! I''ve never heard of a man walking out of heaven alive!


    Never before, never in the future!


    This is the holy land of our women''s cultivation and the land of men''s nightmares! "


    "Hold on! I want to hold on! It''s just a ghost place. I won''t die here!"


    Shi Feng, who was walking, said fiercely that his white face had become abnormally distorted.


    Step by step


    Step by step


    See those women, more and more frightened.


    Many women feel that this man is about to die, and is about to die


    But as a result... He is still alive!


    This life, as if it really wouldn''t die.


    Expressions of surprise appeared on the faces of women.


    "Hold on! Hold on! We can get out of here." Jiantong said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t worry! I''m not... So... Easy... To die!" Shi Feng said weakly to Jiantong.


    "Ouch!" but when he said that, he vomited another mouthful of blood!


    However, this mouthful of blood, unexpectedly... A dark color!


    Blood... Turned black!


    "Ah! Your blood!" Jian Tong shouted nervously when he saw Shi Feng spit out such blood.


    Even Shi Feng was staring at the pool of blood on the ground. He didn''t know what was going on.


    But then he raised his head and said to Jiantong, "it''s strange here. It''s just a mouthful of black blood. Don''t pay attention!"


    "But... This... Do you feel any other abnormalities in your body?" Jiantong said with worry on his face.


    "Or... Almost! Anyway, it''s painful! It''s painful, anyway." Shi Feng replied.


    The place of enlightenment really tortured him miserably.


    I really didn''t expect such a ghost place.


    A strange force that can''t be seen or touched.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    After going deep again, Jiantong suddenly heard Shi Feng''s mouth and kept making bursts of strange calls.


    His hands were tightly held together, and the whole person was tightly shrunk into a ball, shaking constantly.


    It looks like a person who is freezing in a very cold place. If you look at it carefully, it''s not very similar.


    Anyway, the situation of Shi Feng at the moment has become more and more bad!


    two


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately sent out an extremely sad scream.


    After the scream, his legs stared and his eyes closed!


    Holding his sword tong can feel that his body has become extremely stiff.


    "Shi Feng!" Jian Tong saw this and was already frightened. He shouted.


    His right hand immediately leaned out and pressed on Shi Feng''s forehead.


    When he felt that his breath was still there, although his soul was very weak, it still fluctuated, and Jiantong slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m not dead yet!


    "Hoo! I''m really scared to death!" Jiantong sighed in secret.


    At that moment, she really thought Shi Feng was dead. At that time, she really felt that the sky was going to fall.


    "Is this man finally dead?"


    "Well... I think I''m dead. I''m dead at last!"


    "Yes! Forget it. It''s not until now. It''s really tenacious vitality."


    "Well... He was destined to die when he entered the land of heavenly enlightenment!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng so, looking at the women on this side, he immediately made a sound again.


    And those voices fell into Jiantong''s ears and immediately showed an extremely impatient color.


    She looked coldly at the five women walking together and shouted, "are you bitches finished?"


    From the beginning, those women said that Shi Feng was going to die. Until now, at this moment, Jiantong finally broke out.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of Jiantong looking at her five people and saying those words, especially, she even said that her five people were bitches. The faces of the five women suddenly changed.


    Then, the angry faces appeared.


    "You female ghost, dare to act wild in front of me!" at this time, one shouted at Jiantong.


    It''s not surprising that Jiantong is a ghost in the six heaven of the divine realm.


    Then another woman opened her mouth and said, "beauty holy land is a holy land of famous families. You are a female ghost, but you are also arrogant here?"


    "Yes! What a death wish!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the five women have completely turned their faces against Jiantong.


    "People and ghosts are different. Are you a female ghost? What else do you think of this man?


    Oh, oh! By the way, this man is dead now. If there is no accident, he will also become a ghost. At that time, you two ghosts can really hold each other.


    I just don''t know if the soul can be kept when this man dies in the place of enlightenment. "


    "It''s said that it can''t! After a man dies in tianwu, he will be scared. I''m afraid the female ghost will be widowed.


    Hee hee, ha ha! "The woman said, and suddenly she laughed with great joy.


    A female ghost!


    "I want to see who is dead!" Jian Tong finally spit out a voice again coldly.


    A cold wind suddenly blew in the peach forest.


    Jian Tong moved his right hand and immediately pinched a sword formula.


    "Zheng!" the sound of a sword soon sounded in the land of enlightenment.


    On the right hand of Shi Feng, there was a burst of blood light in an instant, and the heavenly demon Blood Sword appeared immediately.


    A supreme sword power rises to the sky in an instant, and even contains the supreme intention of killing.


    On the same day, the five women suddenly changed their faces and widened their eyes.


    The force on the sword is already a force they can''t resist.


    Before the bloody sword, they immediately felt that they were very small, just like mole ants.


    "You... What do you want to do? This is the place of heaven enlightenment and the place of the lady of beauty enlightenment. Don''t mess around!" a woman said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes! If someone kills in the place of tianwu, the beauty holy land will not be forgiven!"


    "You have such a strong intention to kill now, that is to be the enemy of the beauty Holy Land! Put away your sword quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although they were afraid of the devil''s blood sword, the five women still didn''t escape and said to Jiantong.


    And now Jiantong, no matter what else!


    It''s these people who want to die!


    The coagulated sword finger of the right hand trembled slightly. For a long time, the sky demon blood sword suspended in front of the body flew and killed the five women.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah! No... no!"


    "Ah!"


    "You... How can you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the blood sword flying from the devil, the five women immediately shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, they really realized that fear came.


    Panic and despair appeared on the five faces.


    The five figures retreated quickly.


    However, the speed of the sky devil blood sword flying stab is faster!


    "Stop it quickly! How dare you kill people in the place of tianwu!" at this time, a very cold cry came from behind Jiantong.


    For that sound, Jiantong still didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Tianmo Blood Sword still contains endless killing intention. Continue to kill!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, five screams sounded.


    Under the pursuit of the demon Blood Sword, five women''s heads flew up.


    Tianmo Blood Sword, kill them, but in a flash!


    Then, among the five heads and the five headless corpses, scarlet blood gushed out and rushed towards the sky demon Blood Sword.


    "Huh?" just then, Jiantong''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and he immediately turned around holding Shi Feng''s body.


    The sword finger of the right hand greets up.


    "Bang!" a bloody sword shadow appeared on the sword finger and blocked a blue magic sword.


    Space, all at this time slightly shocked.


    Jiantong''s eyes immediately looked at the blue shadow not far ahead.


    The woman is graceful and stands among the falling peach blossoms, like a peach blossom fairy.


    The most important thing is her martial arts cultivation. She is in the God King''s four heaven. Her talent is not simple!


    "You want to die!" Jiantong said coldly to her.


    She killed those five cheap women, and she attacked herself behind her. Such behavior has angered Jiantong.


    "If you kill people in the land of heavenly enlightenment, do you pay attention to my beauty holy land? It''s you who look for the dead!" the woman replied coldly to Shi Feng.


    Listen to her, it seems that she is the disciple of the beauty holy land.


    "They wanted to die first, no wonder me." Jiantong said so.


    Then she said again, "listen to you, you are a disciple of the beauty holy land. I don''t want to kill you. Go back yourself.


    You must know the strength of my divine sword? "


    "I don''t know!" however, the woman in green replied to Jiantong.


    Then, she saw the sword Jue of her hands pinch again. Then, the blue divine sword competing with the bloody sword shadow trembled violently

 Chapter 3509

    Green sword moves, stronger sword power rises!


    "Stubborn!" Jian Tong drank.


    I didn''t want to be an enemy with her, but she overestimated her strength!


    The bloody sword shadow in front of the suspended sword Tong immediately chopped on the blue divine sword.


    "Bang!" a very clear and crisp sound echoed immediately.


    When the bloody sword shadow was cut, the blue divine sword was immediately cut and flew out.


    "This!" seeing the sword flying wildly, the pretty face of the woman in blue suddenly changed, and her body moved immediately, chasing after the blue magic sword.


    Jian Tong, however, did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. He quietly looked at the blue figure flying.


    When the hand formula moved, the bloody sword shadow suspended in front of him dispersed.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Jiantong suddenly caught the flying woman in blue with her right hand in claws and suddenly turned to herself. A feeling of extreme discomfort immediately rose in Jiantong''s heart.


    Then, I saw the charming face change immediately and drank in a deep voice: "the magic sword returns!"


    The five women previously killed by Jiantong with Tianmo Blood Sword have been sucked all over by Tianmo Blood Sword.


    The five headless corpses and the five heads have become shriveled, lying on the ground like mummies that have been dead for countless years.


    At this moment, under the charming cry of Jiantong, the Tianmo Blood Sword appeared behind him in an instant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" four crisp sounds echoed on the demon Blood Sword.


    This is the sound made by the collision of four blue and black snake shaped long nails with the demon Blood Sword.


    The woman in blue, I don''t know when she used her means, and she planted these four long nails behind Jiantong. Just now, she wanted to take advantage of Jiantong''s unprepared moment to launch and take her life!


    The four snake shaped long nails, green and black, flickered with dark luster. Jiantong had sensed the evil poison from them.


    It is his soul that feels extremely uneasy. If he is nailed by these four snake shaped nails, Jiantong can be sure that he can''t bear it!


    Will absolutely... Be scared!


    It can be said that the attack of the woman in Tsing Yi was really cruel!


    "I tolerate you everywhere, and you want me to be scared. You''re too much!"


    Jiantong drinks again.


    The heavenly demon Blood Sword moved again, rotated and beat the four snake shaped black and green long nails.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" under the sword power of the heaven devil Blood Sword, four long nails were instantly patted by the heaven devil Blood Sword and stabbed at the woman in blue.


    Closely followed, the heavenly devil Blood Sword also moved and stabbed at the girl in green.


    It seems that the woman in blue completely angered Jiantong.


    "This!" the woman in green didn''t expect that her secret means would be blocked like that.


    That female ghost even killed her back.


    "Not good! Leave here first and report it to the school!" the girl in Green said secretly.


    At this moment, her right hand had held back the blue magic sword that had been blown away, and then urged her to fly with all her strength.


    Jiantong couldn''t fly before. Every time he flew, he was suppressed and returned.


    However, the girl in blue, as a disciple of the beauty holy land, was not suppressed by the place of enlightenment!


    Four blue and purple snake shaped long nails were killed by the devil blood sword that day. Seeing the speed of the flight, they immediately slowed down.


    Even these weapons are now affected by the land of enlightenment.


    Jian Tong looked at the woman in blue and was farther and farther away from himself. If he went on like this, he would completely disappear in his eyes.


    "Hum! If you want to run, there''s no way!" but just then, Jiantong made a cold and angry hum.


    I saw her right hand immediately conclude a mysterious ancient handprint, "red!"


    An ancient character came out of her mouth.


    With the sound of this word, Jiantong''s face became incomparably white in an instant.


    The next moment, seeing the girl in blue who was about to disappear into the depths of the peach forest, her delicate body immediately disappeared like air.


    However, the next moment, she reappeared in front of Jiantong.


    "This!" the pretty face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, she didn''t know what had happened. She couldn''t understand why she was here because she was far away.


    But the next second, she could not bear to think, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of painful screams roared from her mouth.


    The four snake shaped green and black nails were nailed to her back.


    Previously, she wanted to nail Jiantong behind her with four nails. At this moment, Jiantong returned it to her.


    When the nail was nailed in, I saw the green body, constantly convulsing violently, and the beautiful face had been extremely distorted by pain.


    A strand of black and black bubbles poured out of her mouth.


    She is deeply poisoned.


    It looks terrible.


    And Jian Tong looked at her, and there was no pity on his face.


    If your strength is not good, it is you who become so like this and suffer so much!


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, there were bursts of cold breath.


    "Isn''t that really bold? She not only kills people in the place of tianwu, but also doesn''t even pay attention to the disciples of Hongyan Holy Land!"


    "Er... Indeed! I never thought that someone would dare to do so boldly in the land of Enlightenment on this day!"


    "Tianwu kills people and Hongyan Holy Land disciples. I''m afraid I won''t live long?"


    "Well, Hongyan holy land will not let her go! No matter how strong its strength is, it will be nothing under the strong power of Hongyan holy land."


    "Is this a ghost repair? What a strong ghost repair!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You... You... You... You will... Not... Die..."


    The painful woman in blue spit out this sentence with great effort towards Jiantong.


    Her voice has become extremely hoarse.


    Not long ago, it was a beautiful voice of a young woman, but now, it''s like a very old old woman.


    She knows that she will never let her go if she dies here, the holy land of beauty!


    At the thought of this, a cruel smile appeared on her twisted face.


    "You will die soon!" and Jiantong responded to her faintly.


    Then, he saw the suspended demon blood sword cut violently!


    "Ah!" with a shrill cry, the woman in blue was immediately cut in two by the devil''s blood sword.


    A female disciple of the holy land of beauty, the divine king''s four heaven realm, fell here!


    The bright red blood was continuously sprayed wildly, but they all gathered towards the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Soon, the blood of the woman in blue was swallowed up by the Blood Sword of the devil, and turned into two extremely shriveled bodies.


    two


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of heavenly enlightenment, bursts of cold breath sound again.


    "This disciple of the beauty holy land, like the five women, drained his blood and became five shriveled corpses!"


    "Yes! This... This... What''s the origin?"


    "It''s the blood sword that sucks their blood!"


    "Blood sword!"


    "By the way, have you heard a recent rumor?"


    "Rumors? What rumors are you talking about?"


    "I see! You mean the Tianyin mountain? Tianyin ancestor..."


    "That''s right! Yin Li, a descendant of Tianyin mountain, was killed by a man holding a blood sword. Tianyin''s ancestors led Tianyin Zhongqiang to go out in person to hunt down the man holding a blood sword. As a result..."


    "Yes! I''ve heard about it too! It''s said that the person holding the Blood Sword practices the skill of swallowing the blood of living creatures?"


    "It seems that the rumor is wrong. It''s not the skill that the man practiced, but... The blood sword in his hand!


    Wearing black armor and holding a bloody sword, he swallowed the blood of living creatures, and some people said that he had entered the fairy land! "


    "So? That is to say, that one is... He!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the women who talked suddenly woke up.


    All eyes suddenly condensed on Shi Feng, who was still supported by Jiantong and was in a coma.


    His bloody sword, his black armor!


    At this time, the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil shone a burst of blood light, which was again on Shi Feng''s right hand and turned into a blood sword pattern.


    Jiantong continues to support him, and continues to move forward step by step in the land of Enlightenment on this day!


    "Really, the more you look, the more you look like him!"


    "No wonder this female ghost monk is so bold that he dares to kill in the place of Enlightenment on this day. Even the female disciples of Hongyan Holy Land dare to kill."


    "Yes! It is said that the strong man who cut away Tianyin ancestor is in this Xuanqi space. Because there is that statue, she is so unscrupulous!"


    "In the place of Enlightenment on this day, if the strong man appears, will it have an impact?"


    "It''s hard to say! I don''t think so! That''s even Tianyin..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under Dao Dao''s gaze, Jiantong helped Shi Feng farther and farther.


    And some women who are full of curiosity catch up one after another.


    They really want to know what will happen next.


    Hongyan holy land is bound to be angry when she knows that the female disciple was killed in her own heaven enlightenment place.


    But if they know that the one who killed their disciples has something to do with that one


    Will the beauty holy land be like the Tianyin mountain on that day?


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiantong helped Shi Feng to move on, she had no intention to devour the mysterious ancient energy of the place of enlightenment. Her heart was completely on Shi Feng and always felt him for fear that he would suddenly collapse!


    "Hoo! OK! Not dead!"


    "Hold on! Don''t die! Don''t die!"


    "Soon! Soon! You should be out of here!"


    "Hold on! Hold on! Just get out of here and you''ll be fine! Hold on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Tong kept saying.


    It''s like talking to the unconscious stone maple, and it''s like talking to yourself.


    But I have to say that Shi Feng''s vitality is really tenacious. At the moment, he is still hanging in one breath.


    Although, the complexion is getting worse and worse. Previously, it was incomparably white, but now, black blocks appear on the white face, emitting black gas!


    ¡­¡­


    "I feel that the one who is supported by the female ghost repair still has breath!"


    "It''s really not easy! I thought he was going to die, but now he still hasn''t died!"


    "HMM... it''s hard to imagine that there is such tenacious vitality! Is it comparable to the legendary immortal body?"


    "The beauty holy land has not appeared again. Does it mean that the beauty holy land doesn''t want to be an enemy with him?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say. Wait and see!"


    "Eh? Coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the woman behind Jiantong said this sentence, they felt a strong breath. They appeared from the void in front and were flying towards their own side.


    altogether! Seventeen!


    "Those who kill the disciples of my beauty holy land, kneel down and subdue the Dharma!"


    "Those who kill the disciples of my beauty holy land, kneel down and subdue the Dharma!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, I heard a burst of extremely cold woman''s voice falling from the sky and echoing in the peach forest.


    After hearing the voice, "huh?" Jiantong immediately twisted his eyebrows, then raised his head and looked up!


    Then she saw seventeen elegant shadows floating in the void.


    First, the cultivation of martial arts is at its peak!


    The seventeen people, at the moment, all their eyes focused on Jiantong and Shi Feng in a coma.


    Jian Tong opened his mouth and asked them, "beauty holy land, what do you want?"


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, the woman in the peak state, who was headed by Jiantong, said calmly: "killing in the place of tianwu has committed a capital crime!


    Killing my beauty Holy Land disciple is an aggravating crime! Surrender immediately! "


    Her tone was very firm.


    There was no room for discussion except Jiantong.


    "That''s good!" listening to her determined tone, Jiantong nodded slowly to her.


    Just these people, she may not be afraid of them!


    The heart reads a move, "Zheng!" only listens to a burst of sound of the sword, which echoes in this world.


    The blood light flashes, and the demon Blood Sword reappears!


    At the moment when the demon Blood Sword appeared that day, the seventeen women in the void immediately moved together.


    Even the headman''s beauty has changed.


    But soon, he recovered a calm.


    Although the sword was extraordinary, she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Array!" then he heard her drink in a deep voice.


    Under her cheers, the other 16 women suddenly flew wildly and staggered wildly!


    These figures seem to fly in disorder at the moment, but they actually follow a mysterious and ancient track.


    Array, instant cloth!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the moment when the 17 women were arrayed, Jiantong and the earth under the women''s feet suddenly trembled wildly.


    The big peach trees around them were moving at a crazy speed, confusing their eyes.


    "Others, withdraw quickly! Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" at this time, the woman who was the leader in the void made a sound again.


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    "Let''s get back!"


    "Let''s go back quickly!"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women in all directions of Jiantong and Shifeng immediately retreated.


    Although suppressed by the place of Enlightenment on this day, soon, there are only Jiantong and Shifeng left in this area

 Chapter 3510

    "Array Qi!"


    Another burst of delicate drink came out of the head woman''s mouth.


    With these two words, the peach trees moving wildly and the falling peach flowers turn into thunder, fire, wind and ice in an instant!


    It contains incomparably violent energy and explodes at the place where Jiantong and Shifeng are located.


    Fierce and ferocious ground spikes constantly bombard out of the violently shaking earth.


    Just a few breaths, this peach blossom dream paradise has become a place of violence and danger.


    In all directions of the dangerous place of the riot, women who retreated one after another saw that they were glad to withdraw in time.


    If you are still in that violent place... It''s terrible to think about it!


    "It''s dangerous!" a mature and beautiful woman patted her proud heart and said.


    "Er!" in the wild land, Jiantong sent out a dull hum!


    He was in the center of the array. Although he manipulated the resistance of Tianmo Blood Sword, Jiantong looked very hard at the moment.


    The Blood Sword of the devil of heaven turns into a bloody sword shadow and flies around Jiantong and Shifeng.


    However, if you look carefully, there are cracks in the bloody sword shadow.


    Although it is said that Jiantong can''t reach the power of stone Maple by urging the Blood Sword of heaven devil, it can also urge the power of the seventh heaven of God King!


    However, in the face of these 14 women, the Tianmo Blood Sword still fell to the disadvantage!


    The demon Blood Sword in front of Jian Tong was trembling, and the soul body of Jian Tong was also trembling.


    That charming face, more and more difficult.


    I''m afraid Jiantong can''t hold on.


    "Er!" another dull hum sounded from Jiantong''s mouth, and her face was worse.


    "What should I do? If this goes on, I''m afraid he and I will really be destroyed here."


    "Follow him..." Jian Tong said, slightly lowering his head and looking at Shi Feng''s face.


    Shi Feng was still in a sleepy state. Although he was sleepy, his face was still full of incomparable pain.


    "If it''s really impossible to die here with him, it''s also... Very good." Jiantong looked at Shi Feng and said so secretly.


    Then, I saw her hands, and then concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint.


    In the next moment, the bodies of Jiantong and Shifeng, as well as the magic blood sword that day, suddenly disappeared in the place of energy riots.


    "Huh?"


    The beautiful saints and women in the void moved together when they saw that Jiantong and Shifeng disappeared.


    "There!" and then the woman who was the first one drank.


    At the same time, she made a sword seal with her right hand and hit it diagonally below.


    A huge sword containing the power of wind, fire, thunder and water suddenly appeared. Then, it contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and smashed the earth down.


    "Boom!" a burst of peerless explosion exploded there.


    The earth revolts, the sky shakes and the earth swings!


    This land of heavenly Enlightenment has become extremely chaotic, like the end of the world!


    "Ah!" a painful cry came out in the fierce roar.


    This voice is already the voice of Jiantong.


    "Withdraw!" and at this moment, the leading disciple of the beauty Holy Land drank coldly.


    As she shouted, the other thirteen women pinched the Jue seal again and began to withdraw.


    People see that the violent and chaotic energy is beginning to disappear rapidly.


    "Is it over?"


    "It should be over! Otherwise, the fairies in the beauty holy land will withdraw."


    "Well... It seems so! Under the big array of fairies in the beauty holy land, they are not enemies at all."


    "Is that really the one who killed the descendant of Tianyin mountain? Is it a coincidence?"


    "HMM... maybe! From beginning to end, the strong man holding the sickle of death never appeared."


    "It may be that one, but that one is not with him now."


    "Anyway, the battle is settled! I''m afraid the female ghost Xiu and the man... Can''t live."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the array is withdrawn, the rage energy has disappeared.


    The land where Jiantong and Shifeng were originally located has been in a mess.


    It seems to have suffered a great disaster.


    However, although the earth has become so, the peach trees still stand there intact, falling with beautiful peach blossoms.


    Falling on the two extremely weak figures, the scene looked a little sad and beautiful.


    Tianmo Blood Sword, has fallen to the ground, Jiantong, kneeling on one knee, Shi Feng, the whole person lies on the ground, still motionless.


    Fourteen women in the holy land of beauty looked down on them. At this time, the first woman spoke again:


    "Female ghost, quick soul flying and soul destruction!"


    "Female ghost, quick soul flying and soul destruction!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is cold and full of a desolate artistic conception, which is like nothingness, unreal and incomparable reality.


    It was a wonderful sound that echoed for a long time.


    "Ah!" when Jian Tong heard the voice, his face suddenly changed again, showing a face of great pain, and shouted sadly up to the sky.


    "No! No! No! No!" and just then, bursts of angry roars suddenly rang out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "No!" then, Shi Feng''s head suddenly lifted up and burst into a crazy roar.


    This roar immediately overshadowed everything and made heaven and earth boil.


    At the same time, I suddenly saw a burst of white light flashing from him.


    This light, naturally, is an advanced light. Unexpectedly, Shi Feng suddenly advanced at this time, from the triple heaven of God King to the quadruple heaven of God King!


    "Ah!"


    Due to the roar of stone maple, the wonderful voice of the woman in the beauty holy land was destroyed, so that she suffered a counterattack, looked up and roared in pain.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing her like this, other women immediately shouted.


    "I... this is..." because the wonderful sound disappeared, Jiantong, who originally felt that his soul was about to be destroyed, slowly regained his consciousness.


    The consciousness that is about to collapse slowly returns.


    "Stone Maple!" then she saw the stone Maple who raised her head and woke up. Her face was happy and shouted at her.


    Shi Feng, meanwhile, stopped yelling, glanced at everything in front of him and whispered:


    "This... Is not a dream!"


    Then he heard Jiantong''s voice: "Shi Feng! Dear!"


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at her, and suddenly smiled at her.


    With this smile, Jiantong has found that Shi Feng''s situation at the moment is very good!


    "What happened?" Jiantong asked him immediately.


    "It''s hard to say," Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "just now, I had a long, long dream. After the things here are over, I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Well, good!" Jian Tong nodded heavily to Shi Feng and replied.


    Shi Feng picked up the Tianmo blood sword on the ground and slowly climbed up. Then, he slowly picked up Jiantong, who knelt on one knee.


    two


    "What''s the matter? How did this man wake up? And just now, he seems to have advanced?"


    "Yes! After waking up, he looked much better now.


    The momentum of the body also obviously returned to normal. "


    "What''s going on? How could this happen?"


    "Well... I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that this man has already died, but now... It''s really unreasonable!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only are the women in all directions, but also the beauty Holy Land in the void. Their faces change together.


    The first woman who suffered the reverse bite has stabilized at the moment, and her cold eyes stare at Shi Feng.


    In fact, even she did not know why the man who had seen the dying man had become so.


    Even... He is no longer suppressed or bombarded by the land of heavenly enlightenment.


    Not only that, he, like other women, is absorbing the mysterious power of heaven and earth.


    At this time, behind the head woman, another woman''s voice full of doubts sounded: "why is this? Has this person become a woman?"


    "Become a woman?"


    "Become a woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    That voice was not low, and immediately passed into the ears of many women.


    "That is to say... Could it be that he is in the palace?"


    "When a man is in the place of heavenly enlightenment, will he not be affected by the place of heavenly enlightenment?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it before, but if you think about it carefully, it''s possible!"


    "So... This man is really in the palace?"


    "It''s not impossible... To live!"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voice of Dao Dao also came into the ears of Jiantong and Shi Feng.


    Hearing those words, Jiantong slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng with strange eyes. Then, his head was slightly lower and looked at Shi Feng''s


    Shi Feng immediately found that Jiantong''s eyes were wrong and immediately said to her, "don''t listen to their nonsense. These women can really think of anything."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that it''s still there." Jiantong said with a strange smile.


    "You girl, don''t look around." said Shi Feng.


    "Ha ha!" Jian Tong only smiled.


    "Shut up!" and at this time, only Shi Feng said coldly.


    This cold and incomparable sound immediately echoed away.


    Then he said, "Whoever talks nonsense will immediately become the soul of benshao sword!"


    With this sentence, a cold killing intention rushed to the sky.


    "Zheng!" the devil''s Blood Sword trembled and gave out a burst of sword sound.


    "Return to the sword!" at this moment, Jiantong drank and flew into the sky demon Blood Sword.


    With the cold voice of Shi Feng and the killing intention, all the women who had just discussed fiercely in all directions immediately shut up.


    Then Shi Feng raised his head and stared at the 14 people in the void!


    Those 14 women who almost destroyed themselves and almost destroyed Jiantong''s soul!


    These fourteen men, already, will die!


    "Array arrangement!" feeling the fighting and killing intention of Shi Feng, the leading woman immediately drank again.


    The women were flying wildly again, and the peach trees in that messy place began to move wildly again.


    Shi Feng has felt a violent energy and began to surge in this heaven and earth.


    "Hum!" however, a heavy hum suddenly rang in his mouth.


    Then, in the shocked eyes, the women suddenly saw that the man standing proudly in the mess suddenly moved and... Flew up wildly!


    He, as a man, is not only no longer suppressed and bombarded by the land of enlightenment, but also can fly!


    "How could he?"


    "How possible!"


    "How..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the array of 14 people in the beauty holy land, peach trees and peach flowers turn into wind, fire, thunder and water!


    Even the earth began to riot again.


    But the flying stone Maple has rushed out of the range of those energies and flew to the bottom of the 14 women in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s heaven devil Blood Sword, the sword power has enveloped the 14 women, and then suddenly cut them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled shouts kept ringing from these women''s mouths.


    They naturally felt the horror of the sword cut by Shi Feng.


    Fear and despair filled their hearts.


    Even the leading woman is almost the same at this moment.


    Under that sword, even the power of resistance could not rise.


    Then, the sword that Shi Feng waved upward had been cut off.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sound of painful screams, I saw the fourteen heads flying up together.


    Although there are fourteen women, Shi Feng has no pity for her life with Jiantong.


    Let those women on the ground see what is real, destroy flowers with hands!


    The nine nether skills worked and began to devour.


    Fourteen beautiful and soft bodies spewed out blood and began to wither rapidly.


    "A sword! A sword!"


    "This... Is really terrible!"


    "Those fourteen are the disciples of the beauty Holy Land! And the leader, I heard someone call her the Lord!


    There are four Dharma guardians, eight elders and Ten lords in the beauty Holy Land! I''m afraid that one is one of the Ten lords. Unexpectedly, he was also killed! "


    "It seems that this one can''t be wrong! In the territory of Hongyan holy land, the disciples who killed Hongyan holy land are not soft hearted. It''s him. The descendants of Tianyin mountain have left!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine! It''s estimated that no one has ever made such an act against heaven in the land of heavenly enlightenment!


    It''s true that even Yinli dares to cut off the existence! "


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, in a flash, the 14 delicate bodies had become shriveled, and even the 14 heads flying up fell to the ground one after another.


    As the fourteen women were cut off, the large array below was broken. The violent energy retreated rapidly again, and the messy earth reappeared.


    The stone Maple holding the demon Blood Sword stood proudly in the air, wearing a black peerless armor, like a peerless fierce devil.


    His eyes, staring at the front, where is the real beauty holy land.


    Then, in the eyes, I saw the black figure move violently

 Chapter 3511

    Stone Maple flies over the land of heavenly enlightenment.


    "Eh? Why are men flying over the land of heavenly enlightenment? Is it the beauty holy land that begins to receive male disciples?"


    "How could this be possible! How could Hongyan Holy Land accept male disciples!"


    "Yes! I don''t think so, but this man..."


    "What kind of cultivation is he? He is not suppressed by heaven''s Enlightenment?"


    "This man must have an extraordinary origin."


    "He! Is he..."


    ¡­¡­


    Where Shi Feng passed, in the peach forest below, there was a cry of extreme surprise from women.


    Others recognized him when they saw the demon Blood Sword in his hand.


    "Out!" just then, Shi Feng in flight said this sentence faintly.


    He had sensed that the beautiful shadows rushed out of the beauty Holy Land in front, showing a graceful posture like an immortal.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s soul power was sweeping, constantly looking for the immortal shadow he wanted to look for.


    A hundred beautiful shadows!


    Thousands of beautiful shadows!


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Shi Feng''s eyes were full of women.


    One of the top ten masters of the beauty holy land was killed, and fourteen gifted disciples fell. I got the news that the man flew on the land of heavenly enlightenment with a bloody war sword


    At this moment, the disciples and the strong in the beauty holy land almost came out together!


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the figures flying in front of the crowd.


    An old woman and a middle-aged beautiful woman, I''m afraid their martial arts cultivation is in the divine king... Bachongtian!


    There are also two old women, a middle-aged beautiful woman and a woman about 30 years old. She has martial arts accomplishments and is in the seventh heaven of the God King!


    After that, there are six people in the sixth heaven of the God King, and there are eight people in the highest state!


    After that, not to mention the strong who entered the divine king''s realm. At the moment, Shi Feng looked at the rear, and all the dozens of people who fell at the eye were!


    Beauty holy land, worthy of being a beauty Holy Land!


    Worthy of being the pinnacle of the gods!


    It is said that there is also a lady of beauty in the beauty holy land, which is really as terrible as the old fairy in the sky!


    Really powerful!


    Now, I haven''t appeared yet!


    But they didn''t show up. These fierce people in front of them are already very strong!


    Shi Feng broke his empty body and suddenly gave a meal.


    Staring ahead.


    At the moment, to his disappointment, he did not find her in his heart from those dense figures.


    "Wow! Look! Look! Beauty holy land, all the strong people come out!"


    "This... This scale... Hiss!"


    "Did the lady of beauty show up? Do you recognize the lady of beauty?"


    "Lady of beauty, you didn''t show up! Those are... The four Dharma protectors, but two, the eight elders, should appear if I''m right!


    Ten lords... There are nine lords... "


    "Hiss! What a terrible lineup!"


    "Obviously, this powerful force is sent out for this man. What is his origin and combat power?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come to my beauty holy land, kill my beauty Holy Land disciples, and kill my beauty holy land lord. Is it true that there is no one in my beauty holy land?"


    At this time, I saw the old woman of the divine king''s eight fold heaven slowly speak, and her voice was full of hoarseness, which contained desolation, as if it had come across endless years.


    "I didn''t mean any harm when I came to Hongyan holy land. In fact, these people just wanted to die themselves." Shi Feng replied.


    The long sound also echoes in this world.


    Shi Feng knows that these people in Hongyan holy land should already know their identity.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid so many strong people have already shot themselves.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old woman smiled.


    This smile is full of strangeness.


    Then the old woman said, "today I want to see what kind of power the death sickle has that makes the old immortal dare not go down the mountain!"


    As soon as this word fell, Dayton time, as soon as the divine light came, Dayton rose from the old woman.


    In the light, I saw a seemingly ancient book slowly floating.


    "The book of beauty!"


    "That''s the strongest treasure of beauty holy land, beauty holy book!"


    Confidante, indeed as like as two peas!


    I didn''t expect that this time, I was lucky to see this legendary beauty holy book! "


    "In the face of this person, the beauty holy land has directly sacrificed the beauty holy book!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the red Saint book, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes!


    This book gives him an extremely mysterious feeling!


    Beauty Holy Land treasure! I''m afraid this book is the Ninth Heaven of the king of God!


    "Fearless!" then, the word slowly came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then, listening to his leisurely opening, he said, "to deal with you, why send out the sickle of death!"


    Shi Feng''s words were heard by the old woman and the people in the beauty holy land. The old woman immediately spit out this sentence angrily: "it''s absolutely arrogant!"


    For her, for them, indeed!


    "Also! Prison! Don''t! Mai..." then, I only heard old and desolate words and sounds coming out of the old woman''s mouth.


    The red Saint book in the suspended divine light suddenly trembled.


    At the same time, the strong and disciples of other beauty holy places urged their strength one after another, and their strongest Xuanqi also began to launch a violent attack on Shi Feng.


    I want to kill that arrogant man immediately!


    After the Red Book trembled, it disappeared.


    Shi Feng immediately looked up and saw that the ancient book was suddenly suspended above his head.


    The ancient words of Tao and Tao are like runes. Each word contains inexplicable energy and sprinkles it on itself.


    At the same time, the power and Xuanqi launched by the Hongyan martial arts surged towards the stone Maple like a raging sea.


    That picture is really very shocking!


    It''s going to destroy heaven and earth!


    "Hum!" but in the face of these forces, Shi Feng heard a cold hum of incomparable disdain.


    His right foot was lifted gently, and then stepped on the void.


    "Wow!" after a while, I saw a crazy noise coming from his feet.


    Then, an incomparable Yin force rushed up immediately, like an invisible giant pillar of Yin, and instantly rushed on the scattered words.


    The words were immediately washed away by the most Yin force.


    Even the holy book of beauty trembled constantly under the power of Yin.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing such a strange scene, all the people in the beauty Holy Land suddenly changed their faces.


    The most powerful treasure in the beauty holy land, the power inspired by the beauty holy book, was so... Easily... Broken by this man!


    It''s really hard for them to imagine how this man, he... Did it!


    two


    In another instant, in the eyes of incomparable shock, surprise and disbelief, the forces rushing towards the dark figure disappeared one after another.


    Taoist and mysterious weapons are constantly shocked by the invisible power of Yin!


    "Too... This is really... Too abnormal!" a woman shouted in the land of heavenly enlightenment!


    "This... This... This... This..." a middle-aged female martial artist opened her mouth and her eyes were so wide that her eyes would jump out of her eyes.


    "Is this... The power that makes old fairies afraid to go out of the mountain? Sure enough... It''s terrible!"


    "This... Is a peerless genius born in the sky!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that those who cut back the old immortal of Tianyin are holding the sickle of death?"


    "It''s said that the one holding the sickle of death is just this one''s servant!


    Even that one is his servant, so this one is the really powerful one!


    Really, it''s too strong! I really don''t know, this one, have you got a wife? "When the woman said the last, complex thoughts suddenly appeared in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked up at the holy book of beauty, which was still trembling under the power of Yin, followed by a slight bow, then looked at the people in the holy land of beauty, and said with disdain:


    "Beauty holy land, oh, beauty holy book, but so!"


    "He called the power of hiding the land of heavenly enlightenment!" at this time, only to hear another middle-aged beautiful woman who had never spoken and whose martial arts cultivation was with the divine king bachongtian suddenly speak.


    When she said this, the faces of the people around her immediately changed.


    "I see! I see!" when I heard the middle-aged woman''s words, a sudden color appeared on the old woman''s wrinkled face.


    Then he said, "he can call that power! He is the power so called!


    No one can call except the virgin, and he... "


    "That power is in the world. We can''t fight this war except the coming of the virgin!" said the middle-aged beautiful woman.


    With this, the old woman nodded slowly.


    Then, the wrinkled old hands, as thin as firewood, immediately concluded an ancient handprint.


    When this handprint appeared, the red holy book still trembling above the head of the suspended stone Maple disappeared immediately.


    In another moment, it had returned to the old woman''s hand.


    "Let''s go!" followed closely, only listening to the old woman''s deep voice and giving orders to the disciples of Hongyan holy land.


    "Want to quit?" but when he heard the old woman''s words, the sneer on the floating stone Maple''s face was even worse.


    Then, I saw his right hand sticking out, and then he clenched his fist violently.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, waves of sound, like waves, rang out in the void where everyone in the beauty holy land was.


    Then, the crowd in all directions, constantly raised a force to Yin!


    Like a huge cage, it immediately trapped more than 7000 people in the beauty holy land.


    One face after another was startled and changed.


    "This!"


    "This..."


    "Protect the law!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled voices echoed.


    Even the old woman and the middle-aged beautiful woman who led the way changed their complexion.


    They already know very well how dangerous the situation of the people in the beauty holy land is!


    Under that force, I''m afraid... Will fall here!


    With the holy book of beauty in hand, you can only die slowly.


    "Ah!"


    "What should I do?"


    "We..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd has become noisy!


    "Well, be quiet!" and just then, they suddenly heard the young and cold voice again.


    Then he looked at the man again and again.


    That, a man like a devil!


    Shi Feng paced with his feet, walked slowly forward, and walked step by step towards the crowd.


    "Your life has controlled benshao''s hand!


    In fact, benshao has always been reasonable. Your previous attack on benshao should be unforgivable, but benshao''s kindness can give you a way to live. "


    Shi Feng said slowly.


    It was really hard to imagine that someone would say such a word to the strong in the beauty holy land.


    At this moment, many people really feel that they are dreaming. This feeling is really extremely unreal.


    "This man... This one..."


    "Is he judging the fairies in the beauty holy land?"


    "This... Beauty holy land, all the strong ones, unexpectedly..."


    "I''m afraid no one will believe what I said today! A man is in the beauty Holy Land..."


    "Yes! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it!


    I can''t believe it! Now I wonder if what I saw with my own eyes is true! "


    "I really want to know what the origin of this one is! Last time it was Tianyin mountain, this time it was the holy land of beauty! Moreover, the strong came out together, but the result was..."


    "Why hasn''t the lady of beauty come out? Such a big thing has happened!"


    "It is said that the virgin of beauty is not in the holy land of beauty. No one knows where it is."


    "Is it true?"


    "The rumor is so. I don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, there was a sound of exclamation in the peach forest under him.


    The women in the beauty holy land were silent.


    Only looked at Shi Feng quietly, and no one said anything.


    Shi Feng also looked at them and said, "I''m a very important person. I''ve been looking for her for a long time. I heard that I''ve entered your beauty holy land.


    If so, for your sake of being with her, you can forgive your death. "


    When Shi Feng said these words, the power of the soul had begun to work. Soon, he saw the void in front of him and the space began to distort.


    In the twisted space, a beautiful white shadow like an immortal appeared slowly, facing the women of the beauty holy land.


    When I saw the figure and the beautiful face, I saw all the beautiful saints, and their faces immediately changed again.


    "Ah!"


    "She!"


    "She is his important person?"


    "She!"


    "Who is she?"


    "This..."


    "This..."

 Chapter 3512

    Everyone in the beauty holy land has changed greatly.


    In the peach forest in the land of heavenly enlightenment, there were bursts of exclamations when looking at the image appearing in the void.


    "How beautiful! How beautiful!"


    "Yes! Beautiful! It''s really beautiful!"


    "Beautiful face, beautiful appearance!"


    ¡­¡­


    For those women in the peach forest, Shi Feng no longer cares.


    His heart trembled, and his eyes were already staring at the faces of all the people in the beauty holy land.


    Obviously, they really know her!


    Really know!


    "Tell me, where is she now?" Shi Feng looked a little excited and immediately opened his mouth and asked them.


    "She! It''s her! I''ve had the honor to meet her! She is the holy daughter of beauty!"


    "Beauty saint?"


    "Beauty saint!"


    "Beauty saint! No wonder! No wonder it''s so beautiful!"


    "That''s the beauty saint! It''s said that the beauty saint has a peerless face. It''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    When a woman breathed out the identity of the image, Daodao''s extremely surprised voice immediately rang again.


    And those voices naturally fell into Shi Feng''s ears.


    The excited face of Shi Feng suddenly moved again at this time.


    Your own brocade ink has become the saint of this beauty holy land?


    This... What happened?


    How did she become this saint?


    At this time, Shi Feng was also surprised.


    There are really too many doubts.


    However, now is not the time to know this. Where is she now?


    After seeing the startled voices of the women in the beauty holy land, no one answered their own words. Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled again, "tell me, where is she now?"


    When saying this, Shi Feng gently wiped his right hand forward and slowly erased the immortal figure.


    With the sound of Shi Feng, the extreme Yin power of all the people in the beauty holy land immediately boils fiercely.


    It''s like bombarding them at any time.


    If this wave really hits, those who can survive will only be a few!


    Another few waves, those in this void, I''m afraid they will all fall!


    "Stop!" at this time, I saw the old woman of the divine king''s eight heavy heaven immediately scream.


    Then he said, "stop first."


    Under the real absolute power and the lives of herself and all the people in the beauty holy land, the high old woman shouted "you" to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." hearing the old woman''s words, Shi Feng said softly.


    The old woman opened her mouth again and said, "I will tell you the whereabouts of my beautiful saints. First remove your strength and let them leave."


    "Yes!" Shi Feng promised the old woman without much thought.


    When he knew that Jinmo was their saint, he had no intention of killing them.


    When the word "Shi Feng" just sounded, the people in Hongyan holy land immediately felt that the Yin power in all directions had disappeared.


    "You all return to the holy land." at this time, the old woman slowly opened her mouth and gave them orders.


    And she naturally understood that the reason why the man in front of her was so strong was entirely because he could call the power hidden in the land of heaven''s understanding.


    This power can only be used within the scope of the land of Enlightenment on this day. As long as they return to the holy land, they can be safe.


    "Yu protects the law!"


    "Yu protects the law!"


    "Yu protects the law!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the old woman said that, many people shouted one after another.


    Then the old woman spoke again, and her tone was already tough: "all return to the Holy Land!"


    Words, like orders, are irresistible.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old woman''s words, everyone answered.


    Then the old woman turned her head slightly and turned to the middle-aged beautiful woman with the same cultivation as her.


    The two men then looked at each other. The middle-aged beautiful woman already understood the old woman''s mind and nodded to her slightly.


    Then her figure retreated.


    Go back to the holy land with the girls of the beauty holy land.


    Soon, in this void, only the old woman and Shi Feng were left.


    Shi Feng looked at the old woman and said, "well, they all withdrew. Now, it''s time to say?"


    "Hmm!" the old woman nodded.


    While she nodded, the holy book of beauty, which was holding on her right hand, immediately sparkled a burst of white light.


    Shi Feng and the void where she was, then laid a border, which was completely blocked from the outside world.


    Sensing the boundary, Shi Feng''s face did not move.


    She knew that the old woman refused because she didn''t want her words to show.


    Even if there is this boundary, if the old woman dares to do it to herself, she can directly mobilize that force to kill the old thing.


    After finishing these, the old woman looked at Shi Feng again and said, "the saint had gone to the vast fog forest a few months ago."


    "Mang Wu Da Sen!" as soon as he heard the words "mang Wu Da Sen", Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    In this place, he still remembered that there was no heavy God in Chuzhou. When he saw Weixin that time, he told himself that they didn''t get the news at home. There was a glow in the vast fog and forest, which was very likely to produce a heavy treasure.


    At that time, I could see that Weixin also wanted to go to the fog forest, but... That was farewell!


    Shi Feng, however, had never realized that the vast fog was the tomb of the immortal devil with the immortal devil body in their gods.


    Now, I didn''t expect that Jin Mo went to the fog forest.


    She must have gone to Misty Dawson because of the change!


    Then Shi Feng spoke to the old woman again: "the fog has changed for several months. What''s the situation now?


    She''s there, okay?


    Did you let her go to Misty Dawson alone? "


    "Of course not!" the old woman said, "in addition to her, our lady of beauty led several strong men in the holy land to go in person!


    Not long ago, the virgin came the news that an underground palace had been found under the fog, but there was a peerless seal. The Virgin was working with the masters of several other forces to break the seal. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded again, and his thoughts began to flash in his mind.


    As a beauty saint, she should be safe with the lady of beauty and several strong people in the beauty holy land.


    However, the underground palace needs the lady of beauty and all the top powers to break the seal, which already means that the underground palace is full of crisis.


    "I want to go to the misty forest immediately!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Now that we really know her whereabouts, there must be no more accidents.


    However, Shi Feng still had some questions in his heart. He wanted to ask the old woman again.


    I don''t know how Jin Mo became their saint?


    But on second thought, it''s not necessary.


    These are no longer important. As long as you go to Misty Dawson to find her, she will tell herself these slowly.


    "My brocade ink!" at this moment, Shi Feng desperately wanted to see her. As before, he held he

 Chapter 3513

    "Remove your border," said Shi Feng to the old woman.


    "OK." the old woman immediately responded.


    With a "crash", the red Saint book held on the right palm turned the page. Shi Feng had sensed that the boundary previously laid by the old woman had disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at her and said, "I will retreat from the place of enlightenment this day. Next, I don''t want death sickle to appear in your beauty holy land."


    Shi Feng can only use that power in the land of Enlightenment on this day.


    Once out of the place of enlightenment, that power can not be used.


    Shi Feng said this to tell your old woman not to follow.


    Otherwise, he will kill in the holy land of beauty with the sickle of death!


    When Shi Feng finished that sentence, he ignored it and flew back to Hongyan city outside the land of enlightenment.


    The power of soul swept all directions, always sensing the heaven and earth, and whether the people who sense the beauty holy land have followed secretly.


    And his eyes still looked at the empty old woman, the old woman holding the holy book, which was the most important!


    However, the old woman, who is called "Yu Dharma protector", has never made any movement. Her eyes still quietly look at the magic figure flying farther and farther.


    "How did he do it?" the old woman whispered again.


    What she said about how Shi Feng did it was thinking about how Shi Feng manipulated the terrorist power of tianwu land.


    Over the years, only the virgin who realized the power on this day can be mobilized, and he also


    ¡­¡­


    The old woman holding the holy book of beauty has disappeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and looked at the peach forest under him. The place of Enlightenment under him whispered quietly:


    "I didn''t expect to encounter traces of people related to the Youtian emperor here! It''s because the Youtian emperor made me survive another disaster."


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng sighed.


    At that time, he fell into a coma under the bombardment of the strange power of tianwu.


    And in this coma, he had a long, long dream.


    He dreamed of a woman with long snow hair and waist. Yu Shifeng knelt down on one knee and called herself the little Lord!


    When Shi Feng was surprised, she told Shi Feng that she was one of the top ten squires under the throne of Youtian emperor!


    However, what remained in the place of Enlightenment was only her residual thoughts. In addition, because she had stayed here for some time, there were still some of her strength and a trace of enlightenment.


    While she said those words to herself, Shi Feng could obviously feel that an extremely pure Yin energy rushed to her flesh.


    It was also the most Yin energy that enabled Shi Feng to successfully break through the triple heaven of the God King to the quadruple heaven of the God King.


    It''s not just that!


    Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian, after the fourth day of the divine king, actually reached great fullness!


    In other words, if there is no accident, stone Maple can reach the peak soon!


    Once, the God King''s triple heaven, holding the demon Blood Sword, his strength can reach the middle of the God King''s seventh heaven!


    If he really steps into the peak, I don''t know what level his combat power can reach with his means!


    Reaching the peak is a big barrier. If you can successfully cross it, it will be one day!


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of abnormal power do those guys have?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    The two gods of the beauty holy land are eight heavy days, and the other is holding the beauty holy book, a peak divine object. In addition, several gods of the beauty holy land are seven heavy days, and many strong gods of the six heavy days and five heavy days


    That force, combined, has absolutely reached the power of the Ninth Heaven of the God King!


    However, it was such a terrible force that she completely collapsed under the force that the woman only stayed in the place of enlightenment!


    It''s really hard for Shi Feng to imagine how terrible the power of that woman, the heavenly ghost encountered in the fierce place of Shenzhan mainland, and another woman who appeared in the ultimate World War I on the endless sea, the servants of the Youtian emperor, has reached.


    And they are so afraid, what kind of cultivation against the sky is their master you Tiandi?


    What kind of perversion is the force that makes these squires dare not appear in the world?


    These, Shi Feng, are really unimaginable. They are now their own, unattainable terrorist existence.


    "Wu Dao has no end." in Shi Feng''s mind, such a sentence suddenly appeared.


    This is what he heard the old man with purple hair, purple beard and purple robe in the Wudao heavenly tower.


    Now, Shi Feng is more and more interested in this sentence


    "Who is this one and how does he fly above the land of heavenly enlightenment?"


    "Hmm? Yes, he''s still a man."


    "How can he not be influenced by the land of heavenly enlightenment?"


    "What kind of cultivation is he?"


    "Beauty holy land, how can you indulge him to break the air here?"


    "It should not be long before the strong in the beauty holy land will go out? It is said that the Lord of the peak power who used to be the king of God''s Jiuchong heaven will come, and the beauty virgin will not allow him to break the air on the land of heavenly enlightenment..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng flew back all the way, there were bursts of startled cries in the peach forest under him.


    Those who have seen his terrorist forces are still far away from the previous area.


    These are women who have just entered the land of heavenly enlightenment.


    At this time, the crazy stone Maple had already flown out of the place of enlightenment that day and returned to the Hongyan city.


    There are more people in Hongyan city. Many people look at the stone Maple flying in the void, and bursts of more noisy voices sound again.


    At the moment, it is no longer necessary for Shi Feng to keep a low profile and fly directly to the space of Hongyan city to transfer the altar.


    "Misty forest!" in his mind, the map of the gods and gods reappeared. He began to search for the location of the misty forest.


    "Well, I found it!" soon, my mind gathered on the large territory of the map.


    Fog Dawson, the reason why there is a "big" word, open from the map, this area is really large and vast.


    That territory is a jungle.


    "From Hongyan City, through 21 cities, you enter the boundless land of immortals and gods. From that boundless land, you cross the dark desert and enter the fog forest.


    Well... No accident, you should be able to reach the dark desert in about five days!


    Across the dark desert, at my speed, almost three days!


    It''s OK! "When Shi Feng whispered the last four words," boom! "


    Hearing only a roar, he landed strongly and landed on the huge transmission altar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" as the stone Maple fell, the whole giant altar suddenly shook violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of startled shouts sounded.


    In fact, when the stone Maple fell, the fluctuation was so great that many people on the altar were unstable, and beautiful shadows took off.


    two


    "Who dares to be so unruly! Do you know that the beauty city also belongs to the beauty Holy Land!" at this time, I only heard a burst of charming drink, followed by a loud drink.


    It was a woman guarding the altar who shouted.


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, "Zheng!" a sharp sword came out of its scabbard, and a divine sword rose.


    At the same time, other women guarding the altar also showed their mysterious weapons one after another, and their sense of war also rushed to the sky.


    "Talk less nonsense and start the transmission altar. Don''t waste your time, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth, and the leisurely voice immediately echoed in the world.


    When Shi Feng said this, people in this world suddenly changed their complexion.


    "This man is really too arrogant?"


    "Yes! It''s really arrogant! It''s so arrogant to talk to the guards of Hongyan city in Hongyan city."


    "Although these guards are not disciples of Hongyan holy land, they can be regarded as people of Hongyan holy land.


    He''s looking for death. "


    "Well, if you dare to be so arrogant here, you''ll be directly provoking the beauty holy land. I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    ¡­¡­


    With Shi Feng''s words, the voice kept ringing.


    Shi Feng showed his divine power in the land of heavenly enlightenment, and only in that area shocked those people.


    People here have no idea what''s going on there.


    That war, for the beauty holy land, was definitely a humiliating war.


    Beauty holy land, how can people easily spread that matter.


    What''s more, it''s not long before the war. Even if it really comes out, it won''t be so fast.


    "Be responsible for the consequences?" the first woman who heard Shi Feng''s words and spoke earlier showed a sneer of extreme disdain.


    She has been in Hongyan city for some years.


    She had never seen anyone so arrogant in Hongyan city.


    "All retreat!" then she listened to the woman and drank to the people on the altar.


    Hearing her cry, Dao Dao began to flash.


    At first, there were at least a thousand people in this huge altar.


    But now, in a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng is the only one left.


    "Kill!" then the woman drank again.


    The sword, which had just been suspended above her head, suddenly stabbed at Shi Feng.


    With her move, there are 16 guards in this area, all of them women.


    The sixteen people also rushed at the huge altar and burst out their strength.


    Burning flame, hail, strong wind, ice arrow, giant palm


    All the Taoist forces gathered to Shi Feng.


    In the face of these fierce forces, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "really, die!"


    This force hides a killing opportunity.


    These women want to kill themselves.


    In that case


    When Shi Feng just wanted to make a move, suddenly, he just listened to a Jiao drink, paused above their heads and drank: "stop!"


    With the sound of drinking, a breeze suddenly blew up.


    Under the breeze, I saw all the forces rushing towards the stone maple, and suddenly collapsed and clean.


    Whoever comes here, his strength is already extraordinary.


    Seventeen women who mobilized their strength to Shi Feng suddenly changed their faces, and then raised their heads.


    In the void, I saw a purple shadow emerge.


    This is a middle-aged beauty with great beauty and charm.


    Dressed in purple jumpsuit, elegant and dignified, with extraordinary momentum.


    "Jue, Lord!" the first woman guarding the altar changed her face again when she saw the figure in the void.


    She didn''t expect that this one with incomparable dignity would appear here.


    More... For that man.


    "Lord Jue!"


    "Lord Jue?"


    "Is this... Lord Jue, one of the top ten masters of Hongyan holy land?"


    "It''s the Lord Jue!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words "Jue Zunzhu", Daodao was extremely surprised, and immediately kept shouting in this area.


    "Meet Lord Jue!" then, the woman who was the leader reacted and quickly knelt down respectfully to the one in the void.


    "Meet Lord Jue!" all the other 16 women quickly bent their bodies and knelt down.


    Shi Feng looked at the woman in the void, frowned suddenly and asked her, "are you here for me?"


    "It is precisely because of your excellency!" the Jue Lord replied.


    Her tone was respectful.


    That appearance and tone naturally fell into the eyes of everyone.


    "How dare Lord Jue treat him like this?"


    "This arrogant man, even Lord Jue..."


    "It seems that he is arrogant because he has arrogant capital!"


    "Just now I thought this man was dead, but now he can''t think..."


    Then, just listening to Lord Jue, he said, "Dharma protector Yu is worried that the people below will not be sensible, so he specially ordered to see you off.


    Fortunately, I came down in time. "


    "Yu protects the law!"


    "What! It''s the Dharma protector Yu who asked Lord Jue to send him! This... This also..."


    "Yu Dharma protector! That''s the supreme existence of the divine king''s eight fold heaven! It can be said that in the beauty holy land, in addition to the supreme beauty virgin, Yu Dharma protector is such a person, unexpectedly..."


    "He! He! Who is he, the descendant of?"


    "I''m afraid his background is extremely frightening! Hiss! Yu Dharma protector!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of Lord Jue, the voice of surprise rang for a while.


    It really surprised the people in this world.


    "Yu Dharma protector!" as for the head guard and the sixteen women, their faces turned gray at this moment.


    He was so short-sighted that he offended such an existence that he couldn''t afford to offend.


    This... This


    Thinking of these, the leading woman immediately kowtowed to the purple shadow in the void and cried out, "Lord Jue, spare your life! Lord Jue, spare your life! I have no eyes. Lord Jue, spare your life!"


    "Lord Jue, spare your life!"


    "Lord Jue, spare your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other women also kowtow and beg for forgiveness.


    Looking at the people below, Lord Jue slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not me who asks for forgiveness."


    "Ah!" hearing the words of Lord Jue, the head woman was shocked. Then she immediately responded, knocked her head at Shi Feng and shouted:


    "Spare your life, little woman has no eyes..."

 Chapter 3514

    "Spare your life, sir..."


    The woman headed by Shi Feng kowtowed and asked for mercy.


    Sixteen other women who also attacked Shi Feng also turned to him and asked for his forgiveness.


    Now they really regret it in their hearts.


    Since those who come to Hongyan city must know that Hongyan city is the territory of Hongyan holy land.


    And since he dared to fall so arrogantly in Hongyan City, he must have a different origin.


    But


    "It''s really me. It''s stupid!" said the leading woman with regret in her heart.


    "Ah!" many women sighed in their hearts.


    Shi Feng, still standing proudly on the giant altar alone, looked at the women who kowtowed to him.


    These women, who had committed a capital crime, should be executed.


    However, for the sake of beauty holy land and their confession and kowtow to themselves, Shi Feng plans to forgive their lives.


    Then, he opened his mouth and said, "well, you all stand up and send me to Ziyan city immediately."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the women who were still kowtowing were stunned.


    Then, one after another reacted, and a happy face appeared immediately.


    At this moment, they really have a sense of survival.


    These people have no eyes and offend the existence of Yu Dharma protector who wants to be sent by Lord Jue. They can... Survive!


    This is really... Really


    Several people, even because they were too excited, their bodies trembled slightly.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!"


    ¡­¡­


    The women knocked stone Maple faster, and the shadow of the road flashed, but for a moment, they knocked dozens of times.


    Then they stood up one by one and flew away towards the huge altar.


    Seventeen figures came under the altar.


    Then start manipulating on the altar.


    At this moment, on this altar, Shi Feng stood proudly alone.


    Eyes from all directions still stared at him.


    Although I know he will go to Ziyan City, most of those who are here are ready to pass it to Ziyan city.


    But... No one dares to go to this space transmission altar at the moment!


    That one, he doesn''t believe in men and women. If he goes up and annoys him, I''m afraid... He will die miserably.


    Under the control of the 17 guards, gradually, the transmission altar began to vibrate.


    Tao Tao''s peach blossom like light flashed on the altar with frequency, just like the altar breathing.


    "Boom!" a roar sounded, and a huge pillar of light rushed up from the altar.


    The figure of Shi Feng was swallowed up by the light column, and then took him to the sky!


    Hongyan city sent altars in all directions, one by one still raised his head and looked at the sky.


    In people''s hearts, there is still the question, what is the origin of that man? What kind of identity do you have.


    People thought in secret. Then, they looked at the distinguished one in Hongyan holy land, Lord Jue, one of the Top Ten lords.


    At this moment, the Jue Lord still raised her head, and her eyes were still staring at the sky.


    It was not until the huge pillar of light completely rushed into the sky and disappeared that she breathed a sigh in secret:


    "I did my duty and finally sent this evil star away!"


    Next, Hongyan holy land has issued orders among cities to transmit the image of Shi Feng to the City owners and the domain heads of Hongyan Holy Land!


    Let them all keep their eyes open and don''t offend this man!


    ¡­¡­


    Purple smoke city! Transport altar!


    "Boom!" a huge pink light fell from the sky and fell on the altar.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the altar shook wildly, and then the pink light column dissipated, and the scene on the altar gradually appeared.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I only heard bursts of extremely surprised voices, and suddenly shouted.


    The faces of the people on all sides of the altar suddenly changed.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?"


    "Why is there only one person?"


    "The pink giant light should be transmitted from Hongyan city. Why is there only one person?"


    "There are too many people in Hongyan city? Why is this one?"


    "Could it be that there was something wrong with the delivery altar? This is the only one who successfully delivered it?"


    "I don''t think so! How could something go wrong with the altar in Hongyan city!"


    "But what''s going on? Why... Is this the only one?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Tao Dao''s extreme surprise suddenly kept ringing.


    Stone Maple stands proudly on the altar alone, which is really extremely conspicuous.


    Since the altar was built, only one person''s words have been transmitted. I''m afraid this has never happened.


    And now


    "Sir, we have arrived at Ziyan city." at this time, a general in sky blue armor immediately shouted respectfully at the stone maple on the altar.


    Obviously, he had received the message from Hongyan city and understood that this one on the altar was of noble status.


    At this time, others slowly understood that there was no problem with the altar at all, it was the man on the altar who had a problem!


    To be able to reach here alone in Hongyan City, his identity and origin must be an extremely terrible existence.


    "I''m so young, I''m afraid... I''ll be the successor of some peak power!" someone said firmly.


    "You don''t have to say, it''s already obvious!"


    "It''s really envious of others to pull the wind like this!"


    "Who is he? If he could be his wife, if only he and I were standing there at the moment, it would be... How wonderful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" after hearing the guard''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then he walked slowly on the altar, followed the stone ladder, and slowly walked down the altar in the eyes of envy and jealousy.


    ¡­¡­


    That mysterious world of death!


    Now, in this dead world, there is a terrible legend.


    A dark creature, wherever he comes, is barren and genocidal.


    Now, he has been called the destroyer by all the dead creatures!


    Countless races secretly prayed that the demon God should not come to their own territory!


    Otherwise


    two


    A group of dead creatures like black humanoid lizards are gathering together, all kneeling on the black earth with great piety.


    At the front of the humanoid lizard group is an incomparably huge black lizard colossus. Dead lizards are worshipping towards the Colossus, with deep and astringent incantations in their mouths.


    "Ah, Luo Licha! Luo, ah, ah, Wu, Luo..."


    The general meaning is that ancestors bless, do not let the destruction demon come.


    Ancestors bless! Ancestors bless! Bless the prosperity of the dead lizard! Bless the dead lizard forever!


    Bless the dead lizard from the demon of destruction!


    Ancestors bless!


    ¡­¡­


    One prayed piously.


    However, just then, "Ow!" suddenly, there was only a loud sound, which burst from the sky.


    This is the roar of a peerless beast!


    With this roar, I saw black lizard faces, which suddenly changed greatly, and the colors of extreme panic appeared.


    A black dead lizard suddenly raised his head!


    "Fierce ghost Tianyan beast!"


    "Oh! No! No! No! No, no!"


    "Ah! What a fierce ghost Tianyan beast! What a fierce ghost Tianyan beast!"


    "Ah! Is it really doomed that we, the dead lizards, will... Disappear into the world!"


    "Ah! Ah! The fierce ghost Tianyan beast appears, and the black faced demon God comes! Ah!"


    "Ah! No!"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Despair began to spread.


    The voice of despair kept ringing.


    At this moment, the group of dead lizards completely showed despair.


    "Roar!" another burst of violent roar roared from the mouth of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast in the sky.


    Then, I saw a black figure falling slowly on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    His face is dark. Obviously, this one is the legendary horror demon God, the black faced demon God!


    "Kill!" a cold cry rang from the mouth of the demon God.


    A black shadow rolled out of him.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    A tragic massacre will be staged in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods, the dark desert.


    After almost four days, Shi Feng finally stood proudly at the edge of the dark desert and looked at the dark desert ahead.


    The dark desert deserves its reputation.


    In ordinary deserts, the temperature is very high in the daytime. Entering the desert is like baking in a stove.


    However, this dark desert is just the opposite. Standing here at the moment, Shi Feng feels the extremely cold temperature, as if he is about to enter a piece of ice and snow.


    The world is vast. Indeed, there are all kinds of wonders!


    This dark desert is also a strange place.


    It is said that it is also a dangerous place.


    In the huge desert, there are countless ferocious and fierce monsters. According to legend, there is a demon king of the divine king Jiuchong heaven, entrenched here.


    However, this is a legend. No one said they had met in the dark desert.


    However, it is also possible that those who meet them will stay in the desert forever.


    "The dark desert is by no means unusual. If we all want to enter the dark desert, I suggest that we enter together and take care of each other. We can deal with fierce animals together!"


    At this time, only a young voice came.


    Today, Shi Feng is not the only one on the edge of the dark desert.


    At a glance, there are about a hundred people.


    These hundred people all intend to enter the dark desert. Their accomplishments are strong and weak.


    There are the strong of God King and the martial arts of God realm, even the martial arts of semi God realm.


    The young man who spoke just now has only four-star demigods in his martial arts cultivation.


    These accomplishments may be able to dominate one side if you find a remote place in the wild continent.


    But in these divine worlds, it is the existence of the bottom.


    And his suggestion was almost ignored. A four-star demigod ignored him at all.


    "Although my martial arts cultivation is very low, I have a natural supernatural power that can sense danger. I can take you to the auspicious position and avoid danger!


    If you believe me, if you enter this dark desert, the survival rate will be greatly improved! "The young man shouted again.


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    "Ah!" he sighed softly.


    "Brother, what do you think?" at this time, the voice sounded beside Shi Feng.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at him.


    The cultivation of four-star and half god, I don''t know why, looking at this person, Shi Feng has an inexplicable feeling.


    "I am really born with supernatural powers and can avoid danger." the young man said to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly.


    He didn''t think he was lying for some reason.


    "What do you think?" then the man said again.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    He wanted to see his powers to avoid danger.


    If this person really has such magic power, it can be of great use to enter some dangerous places.


    "It seems that you are the wise man, brother." the young man said to Shi Feng.


    And his words were not low, and then they came into the ears of some people not far away.


    Most people ignored him.


    However, a skinny man frowned when he heard the young man''s words, then turned his head and looked at the side where Shi Feng and the young man were, and said coldly:


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    Looking at the man, the young man was also unafraid. He turned his head and looked directly at him and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "I think you want to die!" a cold voice came along.


    The thin man suddenly turned his hands into claws!


    At that time, he saw two Mori white bone claws suddenly appear in his young man''s left hand, with extremely vicious and evil power, and then suddenly grabbed and hit the young man''s body.


    It was the existence of a five fold God, and this young man was no more than four and a half gods.


    If these two forces catch him, the young man will disappear in an instant.


    Feeling these two terrible forces, the young man''s face suddenly showed an extremely frightened look, "ah!"


    A scream came from his mouth.


    "Hey!" and seeing the young man like this, the thin man grinned with an extremely evil smile.


    The two claws of the violent grasp were about to catch the middle-aged and young people. At this time, Shi Feng gently waved his right hand to his side.


    With his wave, the two evil bone claws disappeared and were clean in an instant.


    "This..." the thin young man suddenly changed his face.


    He was already aware of the uniqueness of another young man.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Although the young man escaped this danger, he made a heavy breathing sound in his mouth, his heart fluctuated constantly, and his face was still pale.


    It seems that he was really frightened just now


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him. At this moment, he doubted what he said to avoid evil

 Chapter 3515

    The young man''s face was full of panic. Shi Feng looked at him and said, "I don''t think you can avoid danger, but only recruit danger.


    If it weren''t for me, you would be ashes now. "


    The strike of the five powerful heavenly beings in the divine realm turns him into ashes, which is enough!


    "Hey!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man suddenly grinned and smiled with a frightened face.


    He opened his mouth and said, "his realm is far beyond me. I have sensed that he can''t hurt me, so I dare to be tough in front of him.


    I''ve survived with my magic power, haven''t I? "


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng opened his eyes slightly and stared carefully at the smiling face of the young man.


    Indeed!


    He only said a few words with him. According to common sense, he was not sure whether he would fight for him at that time.


    And if he doesn''t do it, he will die.


    But... When he faced the man, he really didn''t look at him. His tone was full of tough words, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    Before that, I didn''t hesitate to say that others were stupid.


    But in any case, he is still living well in front of his eyes.


    "Coincidence? Or really..." Shi Feng thought to himself.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Bursts of howling sounds like a strong wind are constantly ringing in this heaven and earth.


    Constantly, the warrior rushed into the dark desert ahead.


    The young man''s eyes looked at the people who rushed in from time to time, followed his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "I feel that we are going together. Let''s go too."


    When he finished this sentence, he suddenly opened his mouth again: "but you can rest assured that although my cultivation is low, I won''t be slow and won''t drag you back."


    He is a four-star and half god, and Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation on the surface has been in the four heavy heaven of the God King.


    The speed of stone maple is beyond his comparison.


    However, he was so boastful that he would not lag behind in speed.


    Even Shi Feng didn''t believe this sentence.


    "Well, come out, little black!" said the young man.


    "Woof! Woof!" when he said that, suddenly, a dog barked.


    A black dog, looking extremely thin, jumped out from behind him and jumped in front of him.


    "Dog?" looking at the black dog, Shi Feng frowned again.


    In his eyes, it was really a very ordinary dog without any power fluctuation.


    incorrect! It looks so thin and nutritious. I''m afraid it''s not even as good as an ordinary black dog.


    Why did he call such a dog out? This is the way he won''t drag himself in speed?


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" the black dog shook its dry forked tail and shouted at the young man.


    The young man squatted down and touched the black dog intimately. His eyes were full of tenderness. Such terrible eyes seemed to be looking at his dear lover.


    The tone is also full of tenderness: "little black, good! Good!"


    "Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei looked very happy.


    At this time, the young man looked up at Shi Feng and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" as he said this, the little black''s cry suddenly became a little loud. He suddenly made a fierce profit. The black dog suddenly became bigger, and even the dry and forked fur color became shiny


    But in a twinkling of an eye, a dog has become as big as a pig. The young man pressed his hands on the black dog''s back, gently supported it, and sat on the dog''s back.


    "Let''s go, little black!" the young man shouted.


    "Woo! Woo!" Xiao Hei shouted. He took the young man and turned into a black streamer. He suddenly tilted up at a very fast speed, like a black lightning.


    Shi Feng also stood still and looked at the one person and one dog who had gone away in an instant. He was really surprised and whispered, "it''s really an unusual dog!"


    When he had just finished this sentence, soon the young man''s cry came: "Hey, hurry up!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" was accompanied by the little black dog''s bark.


    "Go!" Shi Feng whispered. His body moved suddenly, and rushed out to chase the man and dog.


    "Catch up, come on! Run, little black!" then Shi Feng heard the young man''s voice again.


    "..." listening to him, it was as if someone was chasing him.


    "The dog''s speed is really not simple!" said Shi Feng.


    The black dog galloped in the void at a speed that almost caught up with today''s stone maple.


    I don''t know what kind of dog this is!


    Although the dog is getting bigger now, Shi Feng still can''t feel the real grade of the dog.


    The speed is so fast that I don''t know how powerful the dog will be?


    But... If the dog''s fighting power was as fast as his speed, the thin man attacked the young man. The young man would have released the little black and bitten him long ago.


    From this point of view, this little black should only be fast, but its combat power is not as good as the five Heaven of Shenjing!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these in his mind, gradually, under the speed, Shi Feng slowly caught up with the man and the dog.


    "I didn''t expect that you really caught up." the young man was surprised to see the coming stone maple.


    Then he said, "it seems that I did not find the wrong person. My magic power will never be wrong!"


    With this sentence, he showed a look of pride and said, "how about my little black?"


    "Yes! It''s a very good dog for a dog," said Shi Feng.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little black shouted again, as if he was dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xiao Hei is not happy to hear that." the young man said to Shi Feng.


    "Xiao Hei is not an ordinary dog, but a legendary beast, Xiaotian dog!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again, as if in response to the young man''s words.


    At the same time, I saw the dog''s head, high up, with its nostrils facing the sky!


    "Xiao Tian dog, it?" but Shi Feng didn''t think so.


    The god dog, Xiao Tian dog, is the only legendary god beast.


    Since ancient times, there has been a legend of heavenly dog eating the moon on earth, and that day the dog said was the roaring heavenly dog!


    The god dog who can devour the moon can imagine how terrible it is.


    Although the dog is fast and can catch up with himself, it is still a big difference compared with the legendary howling dog!


    It''s not right. It''s more than a big part. It can''t be compared at all.


    two


    When the young man saw that Shi Feng looked incredulous, he said to Shi Feng:


    "It''s true! Don''t believe it. Now look at Xiao Hei, it''s just that he''s in trouble!


    One day, when Xiaohei flies into the sky, it will be the day to restore the power of the peerless divine dog! "


    The young man said this to Shi Feng, and his face looked extremely serious.


    But Shi Feng, with a look of indifference, said, "your little black has soared to the sky now."


    Xiao Tian divine dog, what a proud and terrible existence it is. Even if it is in trouble, would it be willing for this four-star and half divine youth to sit on its back.


    "Cut, you don''t understand! You don''t understand Xiao Hei''s real flying." the young man said again.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again.


    Shi Feng shook his head slightly, with that indifferent smile on his face, and said nothing more.


    Seeing that Shi Feng stopped talking on this topic, the young man turned and said to Shi Feng, "by the way, my name is mu Liang. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Youming," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh, Youming." the young man nodded slightly and then said, "it''s a strange name."


    "OK," said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm..." the young man wanted to say something more, but at this time, his face suddenly changed and showed a surprised color. He immediately shouted to Shi Feng, "wait a minute, stop! Something''s wrong."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly, frowning again.


    Flying in the dark desert, Shi Feng''s soul power has been sweeping all directions, paying attention to the movements in all directions, and ready to deal with sudden situations.


    A mysterious place in the future, he can''t take it lightly and joke about his life.


    However, all the way, including now, he did not feel anything in the dark desert.


    However, he listened to the young man''s words and stopped his flying body immediately.


    The man and the dog at the other end had a meal. Shi Feng and them were quietly suspended in this mysterious and dark void.


    Shi Feng was still sensing wholeheartedly, but he still didn''t find any abnormality.


    The young man, however, saw him close his eyes, as if he were sensing something.


    Time, slowly, slowly passing


    About three incense sticks have passed.


    Shi Feng, I still haven''t seen anything unusual.


    The young man, however, kept his eyes closed until after a while, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Turned to Shi Feng and said, "well... It should be all right!"


    Shi Feng still frowned and asked him, "what did you find?"


    Shi Feng thought that just now, this guy should be pretending.


    He believes in his intuition and the power of his soul.


    The young man, with a dignified face, said to Shi Feng:


    "Just now, an extremely terrible statue appeared in front of us. Fortunately, we stopped flying just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid we might collide with the fierce object."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    The young man looked at Shi Feng and said, "don''t believe it! You should be glad to walk with me!


    If it had not been said, you would have become a pile of bones in the dark desert. "


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    As for his words just now, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to them.


    For this young man, Shi Feng doubted his so-called natural magic power more and more.


    Then, Shi Feng moved again and began to break through the air quickly.


    "Xiao Hei, catch up!" seeing that Shi Feng moved, the young man immediately attacked the little underworld under him.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again and made a sudden move to chase Shi Feng.


    Soon, Xiao Hei came to Shi Feng with the young man on his back. The young man said, "just now, I really didn''t lie to you. Don''t believe it. There are really evil things coming along the way.


    At that moment, I felt extremely sharp. "


    "Oh... Hmm?" when Shi Feng heard that, he first said "Oh" with indifference, but then his face moved suddenly and his eyes opened.


    Seeing Shi Feng suddenly so, the young man immediately asked him nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Maybe I misunderstood you!" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, the power of his soul swept to a bloody skeleton in front!


    About ten!


    In terms of those skeletons, those people died soon.


    It should be the moment that Mu Liang called himself to stop just now!


    An invisible force swept out of Shi Feng. Gradually, he and Mu Liang saw that the skeleton was suspended in the dark desert in the distance ahead.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" seeing those skeletons, Xiao Hei shouted first.


    Then, pointing to the front, Na Muliang exclaimed to Shi Feng, "look! Look! Look! I didn''t lie to you, did I? Look yourself!"


    At the moment, he looked surprised and flustered.


    "You''re right." Shi Feng had to admit that he was right.


    Then, as soon as the invisible force swept away, those suspended skeletons fell back into the dark sand.


    "So I said you were lucky to walk with me! Now you have to admit that if it weren''t for me, you would have become a skeleton in the dark desert," Muliang said.


    "Not necessarily!" said Shi Feng.


    Today''s self, not to mention this extremely abnormal immortal devil body, is also called a strong man in the divine world in terms of combat power. It''s not so easy for those things in the dark desert to want their own lives.


    "Just keep your mouth stiff! In fact, you really should thank me for saving your life." Muliang said again.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense!" said Shi Feng.


    "But you have no conscience," Muliang said.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" when Mu Liang said that, Xiao Hei shouted again.


    "You see, even Xiao Hei can''t see it. Xiao Hei says you have no conscience." Mu Liang said.


    "That''s your dog. As long as he barks, you can say whatever you mean." Shi Feng said.


    "How could it be! Am I such a person? I really tell you what Xiao Hei means.


    You say so, little black. "


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" cried Xiao Hei again.


    At this time, he barked and lit his dog''s head.


    "Look for yourself. Xiao Hei nodded." Mu Liang said to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng had already turned his head and ignored him.


    "You guy!"

 Chapter 3516

    Dark desert, night falls, the whole desert becomes more dark and cold.


    Two people and a dog, continue all the way.


    As they marched, they saw more and more bloody bones in the black sand.


    Many people have been poisoned by the mysterious creatures in the desert.


    The breath of several piles of corpses indicates that they are the warriors in the realm of God King.


    It seems that the mysterious thing is really terrible.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" at this time, I only heard the little black cry again.


    This little black, which Mu Liang called Xiao Tian divine dog, could be heard from his cry. He looked very nervous, and his hair stood up involuntarily.


    Muliang patted Xiaohei''s dog head and comforted him, "Xiaohei, don''t be afraid. We won''t encounter that thing with me. Believe me, you should know that I have the power to avoid evil."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again.


    However, obviously, with Mu Liang''s comfort, Xiaohei''s tension did not improve.


    The black dog doesn''t seem to trust his magic power?


    As if sensing Xiao Hei''s idea, Mu Liang sighed: "Hey, Xiao Hei, sometimes you also disappoint me."


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the night sky. There was a touch of loneliness and sadness on his face.


    At the moment, Mu Liang really wants to write a poem, but... Because there is not enough ink in his chest, "uh huh" racked his brains for a while, but he still can''t write it.


    There is a kind of full of strength, but nowhere to make it general.


    "Hmm?" Mu Liang kept looking at the crescent moon in the dark desert. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and shouted, "no!"


    His voice was full of surprise and panic. When Shi Feng heard it, he frowned and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Look!" Mu Liang pointed to the night sky.


    As his hand pointed, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked up.


    Muliang shouted again, "blood moon! It''s blood moon!"


    Shi Feng has also found that the crescent moon hanging high in the night sky is bloody, emitting Yingying blood light and cold!


    Then, Shi Feng raised his face and asked him, "what will happen to the blood moon?"


    "There is a legend in the dark desert from an extremely ancient period. As long as the dark desert sees the blood moon, it is a disaster of blood and light, and there is no doubt that it will die!


    No living creatures can escape the curse of the blood moon! "Mu Liang said this, and the panic on his face not only did not fade, but even worse.


    Even the voice became very thick, not like a joke.


    "We, seeing the blood moon, we... I''m afraid we''ll all die... Here!" Mu Liang''s voice trembled when he said this.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei''s cry was also filled with fear.


    "Ah." however, when hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng smiled.


    He is still indifferent.


    He didn''t care about the blood moon at all.


    Shi Feng fell into Mu Liang''s eyes like this. Mu Liang said, "you really don''t believe it!


    No one can escape those who see the blood moon in the dark desert. Even I am born with the power of avoiding evil. I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape this disaster. "


    "It is said that there was once a God King who lived at the peak of the jiuzhong heaven. He saw the blood moon in the dark desert and finally stayed in the desert forever.


    According to the peak force, the existing soul stone was broken in that time! "Mu Liang added this sentence to Shi Feng.


    When hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly and said, "the God King Jiuchong heaven saw this round of blood moon fall into the desert?"


    "That''s right!" Muliang said again in a deep voice, and followed him again: "although this is a legend many years ago, I can guarantee with my personality that this legend is absolutely true!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then his eyebrows screwed up. I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    Originally, two people and a dog were flying fast, but due to the appearance of the blood moon, they unknowingly stopped flying.


    "Woo!" all of a sudden, I heard a strange sound, which made a loud noise in this world.


    With the sound, murayamoto''s tight body suddenly trembled at this time.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a wolf barking in the desert." seeing this man and dog, Shi Feng said.


    Point your finger down.


    In the dark desert, a lone wolf was standing and Howling up to the sky.


    Muliang and Xiaohei looked down and slowly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Seeing this man and a dog, Shi Feng said with a smile, "he also said it was a roaring god dog. He was scared like this by a wolf."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s disdainful words, Xiao Hei lowered his head as if full of shame.


    Muliang said, "you really can''t make fun of Xiaohei about this. We saw the blood moon. Even such a dog is likely to become a terrible beast and take our lives when we don''t pay attention."


    "Let''s go and keep going." Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said.


    "Woo!" then the wolf howled again.


    "Hmm?" with the wolf howling, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the night sky he was in was boiling fiercely.


    He quickly lowered his head and looked at the wolf.


    I saw the lone wolf, the wolf body rolled violently, and turned into an incomparably huge shadow.


    This shadow, like a huge wolf head, is full of enchantment.


    "Howl!" the dark wolf head shouted again. Under this cry, the whole dark shadow disappeared immediately.


    "Run! Run!" Mu liangdun shouted at Shi Feng and Xiao Hei.


    "Woof, woof!" exclaimed little Hatton as he rushed forward at the fastest speed, like a black lightning again.


    Shi Feng didn''t neglect, and his body flashed violently.


    "What did I say just now!" seeing Shi Feng coming to his side, Mu Liang sitting on the black dog said again: "I said that even such a wolf could become a terrible beast and want our lives, don''t you? See if I''m right."


    "You crow''s mouth," said Shi Feng.


    "I''m not a crow''s mouth, but God''s prophecy!" Mu Liang argued in such a tense atmosphere.


    "Under the blood moon, all dangers are possible!"


    "Howl!" when he said this, he heard the wolf howl again.


    I saw the black shadow in the shape of a wolf head suddenly appear above them, with a huge wolf mouth, biting down at them!


    Really, as Muliang said, anything dangerous... Can be found!


    Shi Feng immediately felt that his body had become incomparably stiff at this moment, and felt that this void had become incomparably viscous.


    He could not move his body to fly in this void.


    Not only him, but also the flying little black, his body seemed to be bound and couldn''t go ahead. In a hurry, he kept shouting, "woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!"


    two


    "Ah! What did I say!" Mu Liang screamed, looking up at the evil shadow that had been bitten by the crazy bite.


    His face was full of panic, terror and despair.


    "Seeing the blood moon in the dark desert, we are all going to die!"


    Seeing the crazy bite of the devil''s mouth, he was about to bite the two men and a dog into it.


    "Boom!" a loud thunder burst out.


    "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing echoed, and the demon Blood Sword appeared impressively in the hand of stone maple.


    "No matter what strange thing you are, give it to me and get out!" the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand stabbed the sky at this time.


    A huge bloody sword light rushed at the shadow!


    The bloody sword light had devoured the black wolf head shape shadow, and then, "howl! Howl! Howl!" there were bursts of shrill and painful screams.


    It was very tragic, but soon the cry stopped!


    The bloody sword light dissipates and everything returns to peace!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" although the crisis disappeared, Mu Liang''s mouth was still breathing heavily.


    The clothes on the body have been completely soaked with cold sweat!


    His face was still white, full of sweat, and his forehead was covered with hair.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    It seems that the shadow bit him down and really scared him.


    Not only him, but also the so-called "howling dog" under him.


    "It''s dangerous! Hoo! It''s really dangerous! Hoo!" Mu Liang said with his eyes staring at the sky.


    "Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei yelled.


    Then Mu Liangcai slowly turned his head. The turning action was also very stiff. He looked at Shi Feng and said, "I... We... All... Survived, didn''t we?"


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng didn''t answer, but asked him.


    "Alive... Alive," Muliang said.


    "The supernatural power you gave birth to that day doesn''t look very good," said Shi Feng, disdaining a smile.


    He said this and moved again.


    "No... no..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang immediately said, but now Shi Feng is far away.


    "Xiao Hei, chase!" Mu Liang said.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" although he hasn''t completely recovered from the shock, Xiao Hei quickly rioted again when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    When Xiao Hei caught up with Shi Feng again, Muliang quickly said to him, "my magic power was no problem!


    It''s the blood moon that affects my magic power! It''s really the curse of the blood moon. It''s too terrible. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng only said "Oh" to him gently.


    "I really didn''t cheat you." seeing that he didn''t respond perfunctorily, Muliang said again.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered, followed, and heard him whisper, "what do those people want to do?"


    Shi Feng saw that there were twelve people ahead.


    At this moment, the twelve people are suspended in the void, and their faces are looking to this side.


    "I''ve seen them before! They... That''s the people of heaven and earth!" Muliang lowered his voice and said to Shi Feng.


    There are ten of the twelve people in front. Behind them, they all carry a divine sword. Their clothes are elegant and look like a Sword Fairy.


    There were also two people, an old man and an old woman. They saw that the old woman was holding a divine plate in her hand at the moment.


    "Those two people are the people who dissolve the curse?" then the old man opened his mouth and asked the old woman.


    Shi Feng, who said this, seemed suspicious of the old man''s old face.


    "We need these two people if we want to live," the old woman said seriously.


    "But... These two people, one''s martial arts cultivation is in the God King''s four heavy heaven, the other... But the four-star demigod and the black dog... Hmm? This dog is very fast."


    "This dog has not been guided by the divine order." the old woman said:


    "At the moment, I don''t know why the divine disk of destiny will guide these two people. However, since the divine disk of destiny refers to guidance, there must be no mistake!"


    "I see! I also believe in the divine plate of destiny!" the old man nodded.


    Then he saw an incomparably strong momentum coming out of him and said in a deep voice:


    "You two stop first!" the rolling sound waves immediately swept out towards Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    This sound wave does not contain the power of attack, but it has the power of terror.


    Under that pressure, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei suddenly trembled uncontrollably.


    "No evil, no good! No evil!" Mu Liang looked at the other side and whispered in his mouth.


    Finally, the word "not fierce" was said to Shi Feng.


    "This old man is not simple." but Shi Feng''s face became dignified and said to Mu Liang.


    At the moment, two people and a dog were about ten meters away from the people of the sword God that day. After hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng and the dog had a meal at the same time.


    "You two come here." the old woman looked at Shi Feng and Mu Liang who stopped, waved to them and said.


    "What can I do for you?" Shi Feng asked her without moving.


    "Let you come, you come." the old man said in a cold voice.


    This word is also dignified.


    "Let''s go." Muliang whispered to Shi Feng again.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng grinned and asked him, "with your magic power, we were not dangerous in the past?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Muliang nodded seriously and said.


    Then he said again, "and my magic power told me that we had a chance to dissolve the blood moon curse in the past."


    When he finished this sentence, Muliang added to Shi Feng: "this time, I really didn''t lie to you!"


    "In other words, you lied to me a few times before?" Shi Feng seemed to hear something from his words and said.


    "No... no... I didn''t cheat you." Muliang quickly explained.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng laughed again.


    Then, his body fluttered and flew towards the twelve people in the sword land that day.


    "Xiao Hei." Muliang shouted to Xiao Hei again.


    Then, Xiao Hei also ran forward lightly.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was close to Mu Liang, the old woman opened her mouth again. With a smile on her old face, she asked him, "what''s the origin of you two?"


    "No door, no school, just casual repair." Shi Feng opened his mouth and replied.


    "Me too," said Nami.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 3517

    The old woman nodded at Shi Feng and Mu Liang, and then said, "you two have been following us."


    Although the old woman''s words have always been very gentle, they can''t be rejected.


    Muliang knows very well that if they say "no", I''m afraid they are waiting for their fierce attack.


    "Well, good!" Muliang quickly answered, looking very clever.


    After saying this, what happened to Shi Feng? He quickly heard Shi Feng and said, "don''t be impulsive! From now on, everything is up to them! Until the blood moon curse is broken."


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng also nodded to the old woman.


    Seeing the two men nodding, there was no fluctuation on the twelve faces of the sword God that day.


    Like those two, they should have obeyed so.


    "Hmm!" the old woman also nodded to Shi Feng, then looked down at the divine plate held in her hand and said to the people:


    "Well, the divine disc guides us to move forward. Let''s keep on going."


    "Yes!" ten other people in heaven and earth responded in unison.


    The old man nodded slowly.


    Then the twelve people turned around together. Then they broke the air and moved forward. They were light and floating like immortals, but the speed was not slow at all.


    Then, the black dog under Shi Feng and Mu Liang also moved. In this way, they followed behind the twelve people in the sword land that day.


    "Youming, the divine plate in the old woman''s hand is the legendary divine plate of destiny." at this time, Muliang whispered to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng whispered to him.


    He was not interested in the divine plate of destiny when he heard it for the first time.


    "That''s it?" Muliang asked him again.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would still be so calm when he heard the word of destiny.


    "What else?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "You shouldn''t, haven''t you even heard of the divine plate?" Muliang asked again.


    "No," replied Shi Feng truthfully.


    "That''s no wonder," Muliang said.


    Then he said to Shi Feng again:


    "There is a god sacrifice in heaven and earth, called Mu Mu. It should be the old woman!


    It is said that Mu Mu lived in Shenming mountain for a long time. He didn''t invite this one down the mountain until the Lord of heaven and earth went up the mountain himself!


    At that time, the Heavenly Sword and the divine land were only the first and third class forces in the gods. The Lord of the Heavenly Sword and the divine land was only a third class strong man. It is said that at that time, the martial arts cultivation of the Lord of the Heavenly Sword and the Divine Land was only in the sixth heaven supreme realm of the divine king!


    However, with the help of Mou mu, the Lord of heaven and earth soared into the sky. Soon after, he stepped into the seven heaven realm of the God King. Until now, the cultivation of martial arts has reached the peak of the eight heaven realm of the God King!


    Tianjian Shendi is not the peak force, but it can be regarded as first-class!


    It is said that apart from Mu Mu''s unparalleled way of fate, his divine plate of destiny has made great contributions. "


    "Oh!" after hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded seriously.


    Anyway, it''s really not easy to become the first-class force in the divine world, the Heaven Sword and the earth.


    The old woman and the divine plate in his hand


    "If I can get this divine plate of destiny, coupled with my natural magic power, I''m afraid..." Mu Liang fantasized in his heart at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve people in front, two people and a dog in the back, still fly fast in the dark desert.


    The dark desert in the night is silent. Sometimes it even feels that it is quiet and depressing.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Bursts of cold wind blowing, in the dark wind, with a touch of black dust.


    "Wow!" I heard a strange cry from their sky.


    With this strange cry, this already dark world seems a little darker.


    The bloody crescent moon was completely covered by the black fog, and the cold wind immediately felt countless violent.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! WOW!" the fierce wind was accompanied by bursts of tragic and shrill strange screams.


    Sensing the strange shape of heaven and earth, the twelve people who flew in front suddenly had a meal together.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" I just heard the sound of swords, and then it kept ringing wildly.


    The ten Heavenly swords were carried by the ten people. At this moment, they came out of their scabbard, flew up and cut into the night sky.


    The old man and the old woman raised their heads together.


    The body shape in front of him stopped. Shi Feng and Mu Liang stopped immediately.


    "Danger is coming again!" Muliang said.


    As he said this, a touch of extreme uneasiness appeared on his face.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW!" bursts of strange screams continued to ring.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has swept out towards the top.


    However, what surprised him was that there were constant strange cries in the dark sky, but he didn''t feel any creatures!


    The ten divine swords that flew up and cut fiercely in the dark, but they all cut into the air.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" and the shrill and tragic screams continued.


    "What kind of monster is playing tricks here!" roared the old man who was stunned by the Heavenly Sword.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" the old woman immediately shouted to him.


    She had seen that the divine plate and needle in her hand were sweeping wildly.


    This is an unknown omen!


    However, as soon as her voice rang, she saw the old man''s body move violently and rush to the higher dark sky.


    "Ah! Get out of here!" the old man opened his mouth and roared.


    The night sky was boiling violently, like the huge waves rolling in the crazy sea.


    "Ah!" the roar continued. At the same time, a terrible sword force swept away from the old man.


    Just for a moment, the void was full of swords, "clank clank!" the sound of swords kept ringing wildly.


    If you can kill everything in the world!


    "The power of the divine king eight heavy days!" Shi Feng kept raising his head and looking at the top, whispering softly.


    "But..." at this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled again.


    The power of his soul sensed that there was nothing wrong in the night sky that made the strange sound.


    However, the old man''s ten thousand swords did not cut a living creature.


    The thing that makes a strange noise seems invisible, but it still exists.


    "What kind of thing is it?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Eh!" as a result, at this moment, only a painful hum came from the higher dark sky.


    The hum came from the old man''s mouth.


    Wan Jian was still standing vertically and horizontally, but the old man''s body was suddenly shocked at this time. Then, two wisps of blood slowly emerged from the corners of his mouth.


    A strong man in the eight fold heaven of the God King has been attacked and injured!


    two


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the old man, all the people in heaven and earth were shocked and shouted.


    They really can''t imagine


    "Come back quickly!" the old woman shouted at the sky.


    The old woman''s voice had not yet fallen, "Er! Ah!" a cry of pain stronger than a while kept coming out of the big elder''s mouth.


    Ten thousand swords were still flying vertically and horizontally, but the body of the great elder fell from the higher dark night sky like a broken winged bird.


    "Lian Ying, catch him!" the old woman immediately opened her mouth and said to a middle-aged man beside him.


    "Understand!" said the Heavenly Sword and earth warrior named Lian Ying.


    The body suddenly moved, flew up, stretched out his hands and went to pick up the fallen elder!


    However, just as Lian Ying''s hands touched the elder''s body, "ah!" a very fierce cry roared from Lian Ying''s mouth.


    His face was full of pain.


    Then, Lian Ying, the whole person burst open and flesh and blood flew wildly.


    "Ah!"


    "Lian Ying!"


    "Lian Ying!"


    "Lian Ying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices were heard again from the mouth of the people of heaven and earth divine sword.


    Previously, the fellow disciples who were still living well were so inexplicably dusty.


    Lian Ying''s martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King!


    All efforts have become blank!


    "So it is!" when Lian Yingshen died, the old woman not only did not have any surprise, but stared at the divine plate in her hand. In her old face, she also showed an expression of "this is it".


    Just now, she asked Lian Ying to pick up the elder. At the moment, her words and her expression mean that she can''t touch the elder, but she still asked Lian Ying to touch and let him die?


    Even the great elder''s body was still falling wildly.


    At this moment, no one dared to pick it up.


    "Yes!" the old woman said these three words faintly.


    Then, the hand holding the God''s plate shook slightly, and a mysterious ancient force rushed out like the God''s plate and rushed to the fallen elder.


    Under the power of the divine plate, the great elder stopped falling, and then fell slowly and gently in front of the old woman.


    At this moment, the elder looked paralyzed, and his old face was unusually ugly.


    Looking at the old woman, he said, "I..."


    However, just as the elder uttered the word "I", the old woman quickly opened her mouth and planned what he would say:


    "Now you are very weak. Save your strength and don''t talk! Wait until your injury recovers."


    "Hmm!" the elder nodded. At this moment, it should be so.


    When he just nodded, he saw a burst of white light shining on him, which had been inhaled into the divine plate of destiny by the old woman.


    He plans to use the mysterious power of the divine plate to help the great elder heal.


    Plus the best pill for recovering from his injury, the elder should recover soon.


    The old woman''s eyes were still staring at the divine disc in her hand, sensing and secretly deducing.


    However, at the moment, people found that the shrill, tragic and strange cry from the higher dark sky had disappeared.


    "See? The horror of the blood moon curse." at this time, Muliang whispered, and Shi Feng said.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had to admit that the dark desert was indeed full of terrible dangers.


    Just now, even the existence of the God king eight heavy heaven level was seriously injured for no reason


    The other party, who didn''t show up at all, didn''t know what kind of existence it was, attacked him.


    "Can you make a god king eight heavy heaven so hurt, and the other party''s strength has reached... God King nine heavy heaven?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    "How''s it going? Are you afraid?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t respond, Mu Liang said again.


    "No!" however, Shi Feng responded to him faintly.


    "The mouth is hard." Mu Liang said, and then said, "now, you should always admit that I am born mysterious?


    If you hadn''t listened to me and followed the people of Tianjian and Shendi, the mysterious thing would have targeted us. "


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng thought about it.


    "This guy! This time, is it a coincidence?" Shi Feng whispered.


    It''s something that can easily hurt the strong people of the divine king eight times. If you launch that mysterious attack on yourself and Muliang at that time


    Although I won''t be killed by the second, I should be hurt.


    And that Muliang, it''s estimated that he can''t die anymore.


    And the "howling dog" under him should be similar.


    "So if you really want to live, you should listen to me." Muliang said again.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly.


    "What do you mean? I don''t like listening to you," Muliang said.


    "Oh!" however, Shi Feng said "Oh" to him.


    Muliang: "


    ¡­¡­


    "You, fly ahead of us." at this time, only an old voice came.


    The old woman, now pointing to Shi Feng, gave him an order.


    "Listen to her." at this time, Mu Liang immediately sent a message to Shi Feng.


    "Listen to her? Fly in front and let me die?" Shi Feng frowned and said unhappily.


    "No! Listen to me, you won''t die." Mu Liang said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" again.


    "Can you hear me?" seeing that Shi Feng hadn''t done it yet, he just listened to the old woman''s voice and suddenly cooled down.


    That old face has become a little gloomy at the moment.


    Shi Feng turned his head slightly and looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang also looked at him at this time, gently shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Mu Liang''s voice just sounded in Shi Feng''s mind. Shi Feng flew over the heads of Tianjian gods and earth, and soon fell in front of them.


    The old woman lowered her head again, looked at the divine plate in her hand and said, "well, keep moving forward! Keep moving forward! No matter what happens or what you see, you are not allowed to stop without my command."


    The old woman''s last words were obviously to Shi Feng.


    In other words, without her command, even if there are super powerful terrorist murderers ahead, even if they know that they can kill themselves, they can''t stop.


    "Hum!" hearing the words, Shi Feng snorted coldly in his heart.


    Then, his body flashed, turned into a dark thunder, and rushed forward

 Chapter 3518

    In the silent night of the dark desert, the black sand is flying all over the sky.


    Shi Feng flew in front and shuttled through the rolling black sand. His face looked very cold and handsome. He didn''t know what he was thinking at this moment.


    Behind him, there are ten people closely followed by Tianjian. Naturally, Mu Liang and his black dog Xiaohei are at the back.


    "It''s almost dawn." at this time, Shi Feng whispered.


    The weather has indeed turned gray.


    At this time, Shi Feng raised his head again and looked at the sky.


    Although, it''s almost dawn.


    However, the bloody crescent moon was still high at this time.


    "This strange moon!" Shi Feng whispered again.


    At this time, not only Shi Feng, but also several people raised their heads.


    But when the bloody crescent moon was still there, the three men sighed secretly.


    They listened to the God sacrifice and wanted to break the curse unless they completely couldn''t see the blood moon.


    As long as the blood moon is there, the curse will always be there. They... May die miserably in the dark desert.


    At this moment, not only them, but also the old woman mu, the God sacrificial woman with the palm God plate, was beating her eyebrows.


    Then she shook her head slowly.


    "Can''t God sacrifice?" a woman in her early twenties flew beside the old woman. When she saw the old woman shaking her head, she asked aloud.


    "Hmm!" the old woman nodded slowly and answered.


    "It''s very difficult to break this curse! Next, I''m afraid there will be more dangerous things waiting for us." the old woman said.


    Upon hearing the old woman''s words, the woman and the people around her changed their faces.


    More dangerous!


    The last time that strange sound appeared, the elder was hurt!


    And if it''s more dangerous than that


    This is unimaginable!


    Could it be that next, there will be a real God King with nine heavenly powers?


    If so... The consequences will be unimaginable!


    "These two people..." although the woman beside the old woman said these two people, her hand only pointed to the stone Maple flying in front.


    "The divine disc has guidance. These two people are the key to breaking the curse. However, they are only the key. Whether the blood moon curse can be broken depends on our creation." the old woman said again.


    "I understand a little." the woman nodded gently and replied.


    And the pretty face became very dignified again.


    "Maybe it''s a wrong choice to enter the dark desert this time. Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the unknown mystery and danger, at this moment, everyone has their own thoughts.


    Previously, when they saw the elder''s trauma, their hearts were full of anxiety.


    Now, the uneasiness is getting worse and worse.


    The atmosphere has become more and more depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!" suddenly, a sound like a sea wave came from in front of them.


    After hearing the voice, everyone''s faces moved together.


    "Let''s stop!" the old woman immediately opened her mouth and said to the people of heaven and earth.


    At this time, when he heard the strange sound from the front, Shi Feng also looked motionless.


    At first, he wanted to stop, but the next moment, behind him came the old woman''s cold cry:


    "You can''t stop without my order!"


    Her voice, even, was intended to erase it.


    Just as the old woman''s voice sounded, the voice of Mu Liang came from Shi Feng''s mind:


    "Brother Youming, it''s all right. Just move on! Listen to me and you''ll turn bad luck into good luck. This time, you must believe me!"


    Mu Liang''s voice is full of sincerity.


    Shi Feng''s face is getting colder and colder, and his eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    And immediately, he not only didn''t stop his empty body, but at this time, he accelerated a bit and rushed forward.


    Meanwhile, the dark magic armor appeared on him.


    The third magic eye on his forehead suddenly opened at the moment. Then, the magic ear, magic finger and magic hand also appeared one after another. The magic fog rolled out of him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the void in which Shi Feng was living was already a monstrous fog.


    "That!"


    "What''s that?"


    "He has become so since he changed into that armor. It''s all because of that armor!"


    "This is an extraordinary armor. It gives me the feeling that this armor is evil!" said the woman next to the old woman.


    At the moment, the old woman Mou Mu also nodded and said, "this armour is really extraordinary!"


    They stopped and looked at Shi Feng, who was still flying forward. Their eyes naturally focused on Shi Feng.


    Look how dangerous he can touch.


    See if he can survive.


    The God sacrifice said that those two people are one of the keys to breaking the curse. Look at him. What''s the key.


    Shi Feng''s body shape has been far away, and the old woman, slowly lowered her head and eyes, has gazed at the fate plate in her hand again.


    The divine needle on the divine plate has been pointing to the front, but if you look carefully, you can find that the divine needle is shaking violently at the moment.


    "Dong!" immediately, the crowd heard a loud roar from the front.


    They saw the stone Maple flying wildly, as if they were bumping into something, and their body trembled wildly.


    "Wow!" then the sound like sea waves rang again.


    The Heavenly Sword and the earth heard again that the voice still came from the front.


    But then, just a cry came out: "look! Look!"


    It was the woman beside the old woman Mu Mu who made this scream. At the moment, she was pointing at the bottom and her face was full of panic.


    In the black desert under them, an incomparably huge black shadow appeared. The shadow looked like a surge of black sea water, rising higher and higher. It was shooting wildly towards them, and the speed was also very fast, which was coming in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "This! Is this?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations followed.


    Faces changed again.


    Even their God sacrifice Mu Mu''s old face has changed greatly. He looks down at the bottom with disbelief and looks at the destiny plate in his hand with disbelief. He is surprised:


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? How could it be like this! The danger guided by the destiny is clearly..."


    While the old woman said this, she flew up with the people of heaven and earth.


    However, although their speed is fast, the violent black shadow is faster than it.


    Before the old woman Mu Mu finished his words, he was swallowed up by the dark shadow and the surging Black Sea together with the people of heaven and earth.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the voice kept coming out.


    two


    "Is this?" Shi Feng, who had previously hit the invisible power, stabilized after his body trembled.


    Sensing the wave coming from the distance behind him, he slowly turned around and looked at it, frowning.


    In addition to the huge shadow, the area where the people of heaven and earth were previously located is the huge shadow.


    The people of heaven and earth have never seen anyone.


    Not only them, but also namuliang and Xiaohei.


    "Where''s that guy?" Shi Feng frowned again when he remembered what Muliang said to himself not long ago.


    At that time, he let himself fly forward. If he didn''t fly forward at that time, I''m afraid Shi Feng had been swallowed up by the huge shadow like the black sea?


    "Have I sensed it? Since he has sensed it, he and the dog should escape?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    However, he is also a little uncertain.


    When Shi Feng rang these, suddenly, a familiar voice came: "Hey, hey, are you worried about my safety?"


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng raised his head and soon looked at the man and dog.


    This guy really dodged.


    "It seems that this time, he really got it right?" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Hey, hey, are you surprised to see me?" at this time, Muliang smiled at Shi Feng again.


    "It was a bit of an accident," said Shi Feng.


    Xiao Hei falls and falls beside Shi Feng. Mu Liang and Xiao Hei float together with Shi Feng.


    Their eyes also looked at the huge black shadow.


    Suddenly, Mu Liang suddenly grinned and said, "Mou mu, even if you hold the divine plate of destiny, what can you do?"


    When Muliang said these words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him.


    I found that Mu Liang at the moment felt different from before.


    With a touch of unspeakable momentum, this feeling is like self-confidence, confidence, everything is under control.


    However, this momentum also turned to Shi Feng with Mu Liang, and then disappeared with a smile.


    Mu Liang opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, next, it''s up to you."


    "Look at me?" Shi Feng didn''t understand.


    Mu Liang pointed to the front and said, "of course, it needs your strength to kill the remaining evils of Tianjian!


    The divine disk of destiny is invalid at the moment, but you and I have nothing at all. Old woman Mu Mu must be suspicious.


    But after this wave, the old woman''s strength has been almost exhausted. "


    "Oh." Shi Feng said "Oh" and nodded.


    Originally, Mu Liang planned to make up a sword for those people in heaven and earth after the black crazy sea passed!


    But it goes without saying that Shi Feng will do it.


    The old woman, who commanded herself before, was very happy?


    "Hum!" said Shi Feng. Under the shining blood light, the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil flashed in his hand.


    And on his face, there was a sneer all the time, waiting for the black crazy sea to disappear.


    Looking at Shi Feng, he slightly lowered his head and looked at the heavenly demon Blood Sword in his hand. A sudden color appeared on Mu Liang''s face, saying:


    "It''s said that a few months ago, a man with a blood sword killed Yin Li, a descendant of Tianyin mountain, in Tiantong divine way. That man must be your brother?"


    "It''s me," said Shi Feng.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s acknowledgement, Mu Liang''s face suddenly moved and said, "shit, it''s really you? I''ll just guess."


    "Well, it should be almost." Shi Feng ignored Mu Liang''s sentence.


    His attention at the moment was almost focused on the dark sea.


    Now, the crazy sea has become thinner and thinner. It is about to disappear.


    Faintly, you can see several figures looming in the thin black crazy sea.


    Mu Liang then looked back to the front and said, "there are five people alive! Mu Mu, the old woman, is not so easy to die."


    Just as Muliang''s voice fell, "broken!" suddenly heard an old cold drink from the black crazy sea.


    With this cold cry, the thin crazy sea immediately collapsed completely.


    Mu Mu, the woman who had been with him before, and three middle-aged men appeared.


    These people are among them with outstanding accomplishments.


    Mou Mu needless to say, the cultivation of martial arts is in charge of the divine plate of heaven''s destiny. The cultivation of martial arts is even more in the eightfold heaven of the divine king!


    And the three middle-aged men, two of them, are at the peak.


    One person, at the peak of the God King''s quadruple heaven!


    But that woman... The woman next to Mou mu, whose martial arts cultivation is not high, is only in the God King''s heaven, and I don''t know how she survived in the black crazy sea.


    However, although these five people survived, it was obvious that they were seriously injured and looked very embarrassed.


    Out of the Black Sea, Mu Mu''s eyes stared at Shi Feng and Mu Liang in the distance ahead and shouted, "what have you done, you two!"


    It can be heard that Mu Mu''s voice is extremely angry, and the angry old hoarse voice sounds like coming from hell.


    "I''m right. She will doubt us." Mu Liang didn''t return to the old woman, but said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng then asked the old woman, "what have you done?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing big, just slightly changed the life God plate that day." Mu Liang said with a casual and indifferent smile, and when he said these words, he seemed to have really done a trivial thing.


    Although Mu Liang''s voice was silent, although the five people of Tianjian God and earth were far away from them, with their ear power, Mu Liang''s words fell into their ears without missing a word.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What! Change the divine disk?"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces suddenly changed and became crazy.


    The divine plate of destiny can be said to be the divine treasure of their Heavenly Sword and the divine earth.


    The Heavenly Sword and the earth have the power and status of today. The divine plate of heaven''s destiny is indispensable.


    But the man said


    "God sacrifice, what''s going on?" the woman opened her mouth and asked Mou mu.


    After listening to Mu Liang''s words, Mu Mu''s wrinkled old face has become extremely gloomy and ugly. Then, she heard her cold voice again and asked Mu Liang:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mu Mu''s words were spitting out like gnashing his teeth.


    "Me? HMM... I don''t need to say more about my origin. You should have guessed it." Mu Liang said with a very indifferent appearance.


    "Your surname is mu?" the old woman asked coldly again.


    "Oh." Mu Liang smiled and said, "you know what you''re asking! Is it meaningful?"

 Chapter 3519

    "Wood! Wood! Wood! Wood!" hearing Mu Liang''s answer, the old woman stared with surprise. Both eyes seemed to be about to turn out from her eyes.


    The weak and frightened old face showed extreme disbelief and said:


    "No way! It''s impossible! The wooden family has been cut off as early as that year! There can''t be that wooden family in this world.


    I once paid a high price for the goddess of destiny to calculate for me. Even the goddess of destiny has inferred that the wooden family is dead! "


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Mu Liang laughed when he heard the old woman Mu Mu''s words. He smiled and said, "Mu Mu, you deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, didn''t you think of it?


    You joined hands with those despicable and sinister guys to design to kill your master. Not only that, you also killed all the people of our wooden family without leaving a living one.


    But you don''t know. Your master has already secretly laid down a great means against the sky, leaving a blood line. One day, you old man will repay his blood debt with blood! "


    Mu Liang just started to speak with a smile. However, when he said the last sentence, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and cold. The tone seemed to be endless killing.


    Shi Feng sensed that Mu Liang at this moment seemed to have suddenly changed into a person.


    Then Mu Liang turned his head again and said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, next, please."


    "Well, give it to me." Shi Feng answered, and the demon Blood Sword in his hand showed his intention to kill.


    It thought, eat blood!


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, Shi Feng knows that the old man is a generation who bullies his teacher and destroys his ancestors and avenges the enemy with the hand. In his life, Shi Feng hates this kind of ruthless person most.


    Soon, he saw his body flashing and flying to the old woman.


    "Hum!" seeing the killed stone maple, Mou Mu turned from shock and made a cold hum.


    She said: "although the old man was badly hurt, he was not killed by a mole ant in the God King''s quadruple heaven."


    When Mou Mu finished these words, his left hand stretched out his five claws and opened them to Shi Feng.


    Originally, her strongest means was to urge the divine plate in her hand.


    However, with the wooden family, she knew in her heart that the wooden family would never die. The divine plate of destiny would not belong to her and would not be controlled by herself.


    "There''s no need for God to sacrifice these mole ants who don''t think much of themselves," said a middle-aged man who reached the peak.


    When the voice just fell, another strong man who reached the peak also nodded and said, "indeed!"


    Then he saw the two figures and flew out at the same time.


    They thought the same as Mou mu. Even if they were badly hurt, they could easily kill a God King.


    What''s more, now, it''s still the two of them who fight together. Even if they are in such a broken state, they won''t be defeated by a divine king.


    When flying, the two strong men of heaven and earth are like two peerless swords flying forward and piercing everything.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng collided with the two strong men who reached the peak.


    "Er! ER!" but suddenly, people in this world heard two dull cries of pain.


    The woman who still stayed beside the old woman and the man of the fourth heaven, another God King of heaven and earth, changed their faces.


    Those two painful cries, they naturally recognized that they were the two.


    I didn''t expect


    However, at this time, they suddenly heard the God sacrifice Mu Mu saying:


    "Don''t worry, they won''t die in vain!"


    At the same time, Mu Mu''s right paw with five fingers open suddenly trembled.


    She had already practiced some strange secret method, and the gray and white fog shot out of her fingertips.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    "Howl!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two strong men of heaven and earth were killed by Shi Feng. Shi Feng directly cut off their heads with a blood sword in his hand.


    Then, the nine netherworld works, swallowing the power of death and soul, and the blood gushes from the corpse. The two headless corpses are shrinking rapidly.


    But Shi Feng felt that under the power of his soul, the two souls had just been pulled out of the body, and suddenly changed.


    Two souls, swept violently, broke free of their own soul power, turned into two gray white whirlpools, but roared like beasts.


    The two whirlpools rotate faster and faster, more and more violent, and become bigger and bigger.


    Soon, the two whirlpools merged into a whirlpool, overflowing with incomparably mysterious soul power, like a storm, rolling towards the stone maple.


    "Under the old man''s secret method, his soul will suffer a heavy blow and will not die, but will also become an idiot!" Mou Mu said coldly, with a cruel sneer on his face.


    His eyes looked at Muliang through the huge gray vortex.


    "The wooden family, once proud of the peak, is now humble. It''s a shame to the wooden family!


    I''ll kill this bastard. It''s good to accumulate virtue and do good. "Mou Mu said secretly.


    Seeing the bastard of the wood family, although she was only a four-star demigod, she always felt extremely uneasy in her heart for some reason.


    She wants to crush Mu Liang to death now.


    "You don''t have to take care of this boy. You two go and kill that boy now and make him scared!"


    The old woman congealed her sword finger with her left claw, pointed to the empty Mu Liang in the distance, and said to the woman beside her and another man.


    "Yes!" the woman answered immediately.


    "Yes, God sacrifice!" the man of the God King''s four heavens answered.


    Then he saw them flash.


    "Hum!" but just then, a cold hum came out.


    This hum naturally sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he drank in a deep voice: "keep your mind!"


    He has sensed that the huge soul vortex is to attack his own soul.


    Run a powerful soul force to hold Xinshen town and block all soul attacks from your own soul!


    "Kill!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar of stone maple, the thunder exploded.


    The sky demon Blood Sword in his hand suddenly flashed black thunder.


    Spirit belongs to Yin, thunder belongs to Yang, and thunder overcomes Yin and evil!


    "Jiuyou''s sword of cutting evil, cut it!" Shi Feng drank again, and the demon Blood Sword immediately cut again.


    "Ah!" two extremely shrill screams suddenly burst out, extremely shrill and seeping.


    But soon, the sound stopped suddenly.


    The huge soul vortex has been cut clean by the sword of Shi Feng!


    "How could it be!" the old woman Mou mu, then her old face changed wildly again.


    She didn''t expect that under her own secret method, that person could break it.


    "Isn''t it... Isn''t it... His spiritual and martial arts double cultivation? And... The way of soul and martial arts have reached a high level?"


    Mu Mu suddenly thought of this possibility and exclaimed in surprise.


    If this is true, the young man in front of him has achieved such achievements at a young age, then... He is definitely a first-class genius!


    Although he had just been able to cut off the heads of the two men, he relied on the blood sword in his hand.


    However, it''s extremely easy to suffer from the soul storm of your own secret magic, but you can stabilize your soul.


    two


    "Die!"


    After Shi Feng cut off the soul vortex, the power of the soul began to operate again and began to devour the pure soul power.


    But at the same time, he immediately turned around under the cold drink, and the demon Blood Sword immediately cut off the two people who flew to Muliang.


    An incomparably huge blood colored half moon sword Qi flew wildly and angrily. It was very fast and arrived in an instant.


    "This..."


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man and the woman flying to Muliang have sensed the irresistible terrible sword power behind them.


    They shook their bodies, turned their heads, and their faces changed in a moment of extreme shock, with their eyes staring at each other.


    Soon, the bloody half moon sword Qi swallowed the two people.


    Then, collapse!


    After the collapse, the two people of Tianjian and Shendi had disappeared, and had disappeared into ashes.


    Mu Liang and Xiao Hei, who were originally blocked by blood and sword Qi, showed their figure again.


    On his face, there was still a calm smile and said to Shi Feng, "thanks, brother Youming."


    The two men killed him before. This guy doesn''t seem to be flustered at all. It seems that everything is under his control!


    After that, Muliang said again, "next, I''ll work hard to solve Mu Mu, the dead woman.


    After it is solved, there should be nothing. "


    "Hum!" hearing Mu Liang''s voice, Mu Mu hummed coldly, and his old face immediately became colder.


    Then, Mu Mu said, "old man, are you all right? It''s time to come out."


    After hearing Mou Mu''s words, Shi Feng immediately remembered that in addition to these people, there was a previously injured old man, the elder of Tianjian God.


    Before Mu Mu''s voice fell, he saw a flash of white light beside him.


    The elder who had been sucked into the space Xuanqi by him had appeared.


    The old man is still sitting cross legged in the void with his eyes closed. It seems that he is still healing.


    At the moment, he should have sensed something. His closed eyes slowly opened, looked at his eyes, frowned and said:


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Old man, how are you recovering from your injury?" Mu Mu said angrily to him.


    However, hearing her words, the elder shook his head slowly and said:


    "That force is extremely strange and still remains in my body! I must try my best to suppress it, otherwise it will spread all over my body. At that time, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Hearing what he said, it seems that the old man''s situation at the moment is still very bad.


    "You old man! I told you not to be impulsive, but you didn''t listen!" Mu Mu said angrily.


    "I didn''t know it would be like this," said the elder.


    The conversation between the two of them also spread to Shi Feng and Mu Liang''s ears, "Oh." hearing that Mu Liang, he immediately smiled and said:


    "Everything is already under my control! I am in a good position. You two have been in a bad situation. Since the time you met, your destiny has been doomed."


    "You little bastard!" Mu Mu said in a hate voice.


    Hearing what Muliang said, she really wanted to tear this guy to pieces.


    Now I am reduced to such a situation because this boy is making trouble and has moved his hands and feet on the God''s plate!


    Otherwise, how could


    "Ha ha!" the more angry Mu Mu was, the happier Mu Liang was and smiled happily.


    "You old man, come on, bite me! Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    "You! ER! Poof!" he was already badly hurt and heard Mu Liang''s words. Mu Mu was angry. His old body trembled and a mouthful of blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    "Old man, how can you be so angry after living for a long time? The more you live, the more you go back to the dog."


    Muliang said to Namu again.


    When it comes to living to the dog, Mu Liang even points to Xiaohei under himself.


    Sensing Mu Liang''s fingers, little Hatton shouted "woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof", as if filled with discontent.


    "Xiao Hei, come on. I didn''t mean you were bad." Mu Liang quickly explained when Xiao Hei was shouting.


    However, his explanation was very pale. Xiao Hei didn''t listen at all. He still shouted "woof, woof, woof".


    Just now, it was mainly him pointing. All explanations were useless!


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, in that case, Ben Shao will send you two on the road earlier."


    "Zheng!" as he said this, the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand trembled slightly.


    The two God kings eight heavy days, even the heaven demon Blood Sword, are eager to cut it with a sword and eat its blood.


    Shi Feng felt the desire of the devil''s Blood Sword and said, "you can drink the blood of these two people this time. Let you drink enough!"


    Shi Feng just said, "Zheng Zheng!" the Blood Sword of the devil trembled more and more.


    The tremor did not come from the spirit of the sword, but from the instinct of the sword.


    However, with this instinct, Shi Feng was also worried. If the sword came out of wisdom, it was possible that the sword would be born again.


    He still remembered that a new sword spirit was born last time, but he joined hands with Suiming and Jiantong to suppress it.


    At this moment, if the spirit is born again, not only rebellion, but also Jiantong in the sword will be dangerous.


    Feeling the desire of the devil''s blood sword, Shi Feng hesitated.


    "Forget it, kill first!" but soon, Shi Feng left those thoughts behind. After a while, his body flashed again and went crazy towards Mou Mu and the elder.


    "Old and immortal, run your strongest power quickly and kill it! Otherwise, you and I will die."


    Mu Mu immediately opened his mouth again and said to the elder of Shi Feng.


    "I know!" the elder answered immediately.


    Now he naturally understands these situations.


    The body immediately trembled. For a while, a fierce and powerful force suddenly rose from him. The terrible pressure of the divine king''s eight powerful heaven suddenly rolled out again

 Chapter 3520

    When the great elder of Tianjian Shendi was just swept out, Shi Feng, who was still flying wildly, immediately cut his sword forward!


    The void suddenly collapsed under the power of the sword, and extended to the great elder and Mou mu.


    "Drink!" however, when the elder shouted, the sword power that destroyed the void immediately disappeared under the cry.


    "Eh!" but just then, a dull hum rang from the big elder''s mouth.


    Previously, he used his whole body to suppress the strange force in his body before he could suppress it.


    Now, he has divided a large force to resist the cutting power of Shi Feng Tianmo Blood Sword. That force immediately collided with him.


    Then, I saw a black block like a slap on the elder''s old face.


    The black block was still spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye, but in a flash, it had spread to the whole face of the elder, and even his neck was dyed black.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain, a roar like a beast, howled from the big elder''s mouth, and his dark black face looked very ferocious.


    "Good chance!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    "Boom!" the sound of a burst of thunder suddenly exploded. The double formula of thunder and fire began to work again.


    "Jiuyou, kill the Heavenly Sword!" he finally drank, and the peerless sword has been cut by Shi Feng!


    Now he cut out the void in front of him with the strongest power under the Jiuyou extinction sky sword he realized. The void in front of him was instantly destroyed and turned into endless darkness!


    But in an instant, the darkness spread to Mu Mu and the crazy elder.


    "Ah! Broken!" Mu Mu looked up and shouted wildly.


    She really didn''t expect that a mole ant in the God King''s quadruple heaven, which previously thought could be crushed to death, had erupted such terrible power!


    And she knew that she had to stop the blow!


    Otherwise, you really have to die!


    Under Mu Mu''s roar, the divine disc in her hand shook violently.


    A mysterious force rises from the divine disk.


    In the distance, mu liangdun sent out a cold hum: "hum!"


    Follow him and say, "with me here, dare you use the divine plate of destiny?"


    While saying this, Mu Liang''s hands rowed slightly in the void, as if they were rowing some strange and mysterious track.


    At this time, Mou Mu''s old face suddenly changed. His eyes opened wide again and stared angrily at the divine plate in his hand.


    At the next moment, the power of jiuyoumie Heavenly Sword came, and the darkness swallowed up the roaring elder and Mou mu in an instant.


    Looking at that side, Shi Feng put away his sword!


    Then, a gust of wind blew, and Mu Liang and Xiao Hei rushed to Shi Feng.


    Mu Liang still wore a smile on his face, looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile, "it''s hard, brother Youming!"


    "It''s OK." Shi Feng replied to him lightly and said, "next, you must solve the blood moon curse for me!


    Also, after leaving the dark desert, you have to go to Misty Dawson with me! "


    This mu Liang, although Shi Feng hasn''t figured out what kind of ability he has.


    However, the divine plate of destiny, since it is destiny, is naturally a wonderful tool of fate. Even the old woman who is the king of God''s eight heaven realm depends on it.


    But her destiny plate, which she depended on, was controlled by Mu Liang.


    I will go to Misty Dawson to find the brocade ink in my heart. If he is there, maybe it will be much better.


    "Misty forest." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang whispered softly, followed, nodded to Shi Feng, and then smiled:


    "OK. As long as brother Youming helps me get back the destiny plate, I''ll go with you even if there are ten divine worlds."


    "I believe you, ghost!" said Shi Feng.


    Then his figure flew forward.


    Jiuyou sword destroyed the sky and reduced it to endless darkness.


    But soon, the sky formed again and expelled the endless darkness.


    The bodies of Mu Mu and the great elder appeared again and slowly.


    Elder, it''s dark all over. It looks like a cold.


    The whole body is broken and full of holes. Bright red blood is flowing out of those holes.


    The elder looked extremely bad. His whole body was twitching. It seemed that he was about to lose his support.


    And the old woman Mu Mu, with dishevelled hair and extremely broken clothes, is like a crazy woman.


    Her one is also a piece of rags, but it can be seen that it is full of unwilling.


    She is the God sacrifice of heaven and earth. She is high and powerful. She is below one person and above ten thousand people!


    It is said that when the Lord of heaven and earth sees her, he will respectfully shout to her, "teacher!"


    But I didn''t expect that I should be reduced to this today!


    A God King''s mole ant!


    A remnant of the wooden family in the four-star semi divine realm!


    Unexpectedly


    "Ah! Mu family bastard! Mu family little bastard! Mu family little bastard!" Mu Mu kept spitting out these words.


    The reason for this is that the little bastard of the wood family has moved his hands and feet on the God''s plate. It''s really hateful! Hateful! damn!


    "Damn wooden house! Damn wooden house! Why not, cut off children and grandchildren! Ah!"


    Thinking about these, thinking about all kinds of things, Mu Mu was extremely crazy.


    I had uprooted the wooden house, but I didn''t expect such a little bastard to emerge!


    "Good and evil will be rewarded, not not not unreported. The time has not come!" a long word came from a distance.


    "Ah!" Mu Mu roared again.


    At this time, a black figure flashed, and Shi Feng flashed in front of Mou Mu and the elder.


    The devil''s Blood Sword in his hand was cut violently.


    Shi Feng''s sword first cut at the elder. In a twinkling, he saw the broken, old and dark head flying high.


    "Old and immortal!" seeing the elder''s head cut off, the God offered to Mu Mu, immediately screamed bitterly.


    Then, I saw blood gushing out of the flying head and the headless body, rushing towards the stone maple.


    This time, Shi Feng kept his promise, and these gathered to the demon Blood Sword.


    The blood of the divine king''s eight strong heaven, when he touched the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil, he saw the Blood Sword and trembled wildly.


    This is excited, excited to tremble!


    The great elder of Heaven Sword God, who is also the existence of Heaven Sword God with high status and weight, soon turned into an extremely dry headless corpse.


    After completely withered, the dark desert fell wildly down.


    two


    "Bang", a dull sound came from the dark desert below.


    "Old and immortal!" Mu Mu screamed again.


    "Well, it''s your turn!" Shi Feng said faintly to Mou mu.


    The sword in your hand, cut it again.


    "Don''t kill me!" seeing the sword coming, Mou Mu immediately roared at Shi Feng.


    The sword that is about to cut Mou Mu''s is now on her wrinkled neck. As long as you score another point, you can cut it into her neck.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Mu Mu''s words were full of requests.


    Shi Feng had no words, and Mou Mu said again, "I''m the God sacrifice of Tianjian, even if the Lord of Tianjian, obey my words!


    As long as you don''t kill me, I can give you half of the treasures in the Heavenly Sword treasure house!


    I mean what I say. I can swear to God! "


    At last, Mou Mu made a vow with his face full.


    Half of the treasures in the Heavenly Sword treasure house. She felt that no one in the world could resist such temptation!


    As long as he accepts this request, as long as he doesn''t kill himself, the little bastard of the wooden family will fall into his own hands. As long as the little bastard dies, he can really rest assured!


    Seeing that Shi Feng still didn''t speak, she smiled and asked him, "how?"


    "Not interested!" and Shi Feng simply replied these three words to him.


    Then, the sky demon Blood Sword, and then a crazy cut.


    "Ah!" a scream of extreme pain and disbelief roared from the old woman''s mouth.


    Then he saw the broken old woman''s head flying high.


    Her eyes were still wide open.


    There was a look of extreme surprise and disbelief on the broken old face.


    Unexpectedly, I was really killed!


    Unexpectedly, there are people in this world who ignore half of the treasures in the Heavenly Sword treasure house!


    That... Is the treasure house of heaven and earth!


    Taoist thoughts flashed in Mu''s mind.


    But soon, all her consciousness was swallowed up by the darkness.


    As before, blood surged out of the flying head and the headless body.


    This time, they all gathered to the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Soon, the demon Blood Sword devoured the blood.


    Shi Feng grabbed the God plate held in the headless body''s hand and a gold storage ring.


    Then, the Heavenly Sword God and earth God sacrifice Mu Mu also fell wildly into the black sand below.


    "Bang!"


    All these things in front of me came to an end with this dull sound.


    "The divine plate of destiny." Shi Feng lowered his head slightly and looked at the divine plate of destiny in his hand.


    The power of the soul swept out to sense the so-called divine disk.


    However, under his induction, he did not sense the particularity of the divine disk of destiny, or even the slightest fluctuation of power, or even the slightest force of fate.


    "Brother Youming, you haven''t practiced my wooden family''s Dharma, and you don''t have my wooden family''s blood. This destiny is a waste in your hand."


    Then Mu Liang''s voice came again.


    Muliang sat Xiaohei and appeared next to Shi Feng again.


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng nodded, followed his right hand and handed the life plate to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang smiled and put his hand into his hand. He smiled and said, "just now, I was really shocked. Some people really said they were not interested in the temptation of half the treasures in the Heavenly Sword and earth treasure house."


    "You don''t mean you have the power to avoid evil. You should have guessed it." Shi Feng said.


    If he promised the old woman, he would be a great evil!


    The old woman killed him first.


    "Although that''s the case, I''m still afraid." Mu Liang said and then said, "but I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Shi Feng said, then looked up again, pointed his hand to the blood moon hanging high in the sky again, and said, "how can the curse of the blood moon be broken?"


    "Don''t worry, the destiny is in my hands. I have confidence to break it!


    You say yes, Xiao Hei. "Unexpectedly, Mu Liang asked Xiao Hei under him.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again after hearing Mu Liang''s words.


    It actually began to nod.


    If Mu Liang doesn''t ask Xiao Hei, Shi Feng really believes it.


    But he... Asked the black dog.


    As we have known just now, the divine plate of destiny fell into the hands of the old woman Mu Mu long before endless years, and has just been recaptured.


    This black dog, he knows a P!


    "You see, even Xiao Hei nodded. You should believe it. Don''t worry, I''m here!" Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Liang smiled and slowly lowered his head and eyes, staring at the divine plate in his hand.


    When his eyes stared at that moment, he saw his unreliable face with a smile, and suddenly became very serious and dignified.


    With his left hand, he kneaded a mysterious magic formula, which was slowly changing according to a mysterious track.


    The divine needle in the divine disc began to turn. The speed of turning was very fast, and even bursts of wind like sound came out.


    "Earth knows God knows! Heaven knows I know..." the strange words and sounds came out of Mu Liang''s mouth.


    After a while, Mu Liang looked away from the divine plate of destiny. The crazy needle on the divine plate stopped.


    Muliang raised his head, then looked at the blood moon and said, "guided by the divine plate, those guys from heaven and earth have blocked two robberies for us!


    As long as we have another robbery, we can directly break the blood moon curse!


    However, this last disaster is the most difficult one. It is still dangerous and unpredictable! Alas! "


    At the end, Muliang gave a deep sigh.


    Just now I vowed that there was no problem, but now it has suddenly become like this.


    "Blood moon curse, worthy of blood moon curse!" followed, Mu Liang shook his head slowly again.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng naturally realized that the last robbery seemed extremely difficult!


    "What should I do next?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Go!" Muliang said, "go straight ahead! If you should come, you will come sooner or later."


    "Oh! That''s it?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Yes... That''s it." Mu Liang was still very serious and nodded back.


    "Then what''s the difference between taking back the divine plate and not taking it back? Whether you take it back or not is not the same?"


    "Of course there is a difference..."

 Chapter 3521

    Muliang said, "if we don''t have the divine plate of destiny and see the blood moon in this dark desert, it will be ten dead and no life. There is no doubt that we will die!


    And now, with the destiny of my ancestors in hand, we, nine lives and one death, still have this thread of vitality! "


    "Cut!" hearing this, Shi Feng cut with disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Shi Feng, Mu Liang and the black dog Xiao Hei flew in the dark desert again and started on their way.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet any living people. As for the bodies, they saw a lot.


    According to Muliang, in the dark desert, as long as the blood moon appears, most people can see it.


    After that, he will be cursed by the blood moon, and then die miserably in the dark desert.


    You can''t survive unless you experience the three fierce robberies of this curse.


    Now, under the dark manipulation of Muliang, they have two catastrophes, which have been blocked by those people of Tianjian Shendi.


    Now, there is only one last robbery left.


    For this last disaster, Shi Feng has been thinking about what kind of disaster it will be.


    The previous two times, the first time, a God King''s powerful man was hurt. After being hurt, even a strange force remained in him.


    If it weren''t for that strange force, Shi Feng knew that it would be absolutely not so simple to kill the elder.


    Under the second great disaster, the swordsmen of heaven and earth died and injured, almost disabled, even the old woman Mu Mu, the God King of eight heavy heaven.


    And this third catastrophe


    It''s really hard to imagine. I''m afraid this fierce robbery... Is the power of the strong one who can destroy the God King jiuchongtian.


    "Brother Youming, it seems that you are afraid, too. Ha ha." Mu Liang looked at Shi Feng next to him. At the moment, his face became very dignified and smiled at him.


    Hearing his laughter, Shi Feng looked at him.


    Mu Liang spoke again and said, "in fact, life and death have a destiny. If we really have this disaster and die, we will be free."


    "Your death is a relief, I''m not," said Shi Feng.


    "Ha!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang was not angry. He smiled and said, "it''s like you''re higher than me."


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Are you afraid of Xiao Hei?" at this time, Mu Liang smiled and bowed his head and asked Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again.


    "Oh! Oh! Xiao Hei, do you think death is a relief?"


    "Woof! Woof!" the little black heard Mu Liang''s words. The dog even nodded its dog''s head to agree.


    This dog has realized so well?


    At this time, Shi Feng ignored the man and dog around him.


    Eyes, and then look at the dark desert ahead.


    After the dark desert, you can enter the magic fog forest soon. After entering the fog forest, you can find her.


    But I didn''t expect to meet this mysterious curse in this dark desert.


    Think about it. It''s really bumpy all the way.


    However, although the road was rough, Shi Feng never thought of shrinking back when she was concerned about her.


    No matter what the road ahead is, he must move forward bravely!


    This is his martial arts and his love for her!


    "By the way, brother Youming, what are you doing in the misty forest? Could it be that you are looking for the tomb of the legendary immortal demon God?" Mu Liang suddenly made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "Looking for my wife," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh, your wife, why are you in the fog?" Mu Liang asked Shi Feng again with a puzzled face.


    As far as he knows, in the fog forest, in addition to the legend of the immortal demon cemetery, there are countless poisonous insects, evil beasts, great demons and terrible spirits!


    Ordinary Terrans, it is estimated that it is difficult to survive there, this is his wife


    Since he is going to find Muliang to go to Misty Dawson together, and the matter of misty Dawson is not a secret to Shi Feng, he opens his mouth and says to Muliang:


    "A few months ago, there were changes in the fog forest. I''m afraid a strange treasure was born. Many powerful forces in the gods have entered the fog forest and wait for the opportunity!


    My wife, who is from the holy land of beauty, has entered the fog forest with her school. "


    "Oh, I see!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded.


    Then he understood something and said, "there is a change in the fog. I haven''t heard of such a big thing. It seems that it has been blocked by those great forces."


    "Oh! That''s right!" and just then, Mu Liang fanruo reflected something from Shi Feng''s words, and immediately opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Brother Youming, did you just say that your wife is a disciple of Hongyan holy land? Hongyan holy land, tut Tut, tut tut tut!"


    Seeing his strange appearance, Shi Feng frowned again and asked him, "what''s the matter with Hongyan holy land?"


    "It is said that this beauty holy land is full of beauties! Brother Youming, since your wife is a disciple of the beauty holy land, naturally, she knows other female disciples. Then... At that time, Hei hei, I''ll always be single. At that time, can you ask your sister-in-law to introduce a beauty fairy to you?"


    Speaking, especially at the end, Mu Liang lowered his head slightly and blushed. This guy was shy when he talked about this.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" but just then, the black dog Xiao Hei under him shouted.


    Hearing Xiaohei''s cry, Muliang spoke to Shifeng again and said, "Xiaohei also said that if Hongyan holy land has an adoptive mother dog, can you introduce Xiaohei to her?"


    "These two guys..." it was OK to hear Mu Liang''s words in front. When he heard the words behind, Shi Feng was speechless.


    A dog, what else do you need to introduce!


    This kind of dog, dare to call itself an ancient divine beast, Xiaotian dog?


    Your sister''s dog!


    "Xiao Hei, it seems that Youming brother is a little embarrassed by your request! In fact, I also feel strange." Mu Liang told the little underworld.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei was yelling, like... Sighing!


    Seeing Xiao Hei so, Mu Liang apologized and said, "Hey, Xiao Hei is sad. I''m sorry, Xiao Hei, maybe my words are too cruel."


    "Woo! Woo! Woo..." Xiao Hei''s cry sounded like some grievances.


    Mu Liang couldn''t bear it. Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother Youming, look, Xiao Hei can..."


    "Roll!" Shi Feng drank the word angrily.


    This guy, and that dog, even wants to introduce a bitch!


    You won''t find it yourself?


    two


    "Hey! Xiao Hei! Speak and make a sound."


    "You''ve been silent like this. I''m worried about you."


    "Xiao Hei! Xiao Hei! Hey, Xiao Hei, don''t do this. I''ll have a chance to find you a good-looking bitch in the future, okay?"


    "Xiao Hei, you are talking..."


    ¡­¡­


    Since just now, it seems that Xiaohei''s heart has really been hurt. Up to now, he only runs all the way with Muliang without making a half sound of dog barking.


    Muliang turned his head again and said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, Xiao Hei seems to have been hurt."


    Shi Feng ignored him directly.


    What else can I do if I get hurt? Really let yourself find a bitch for him?


    "Hey! Xiao Hei grew up with me and depended on me. For Xiao Hei, I always thought he was a brother.


    Xiao Hei! Hey! "He said, and Muliang sighed deeply again.


    This sigh is full of endless emotion.


    All kinds of memories have surfaced in my heart.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei, who had been silent, finally shouted as if he had been infected by Mu Liang''s words and emotions.


    "Xiao Hei!" hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, Mu Liang smiled at him as if he heard the sound of nature.


    "Xiao Hei, you are finally willing to make a sound! You are finally willing to shout and ignore me, Xiao Hei! Hey, hey, hey!


    Little black! "


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng directly ignored this man and dog.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng was suddenly surprised.


    He felt that his heart became extremely depressed at this moment, as if something difficult had blocked his heart.


    This feeling is unspeakable, but it is very uncomfortable.


    With this feeling, Shi Feng knew that there should be something big to happen next.


    "Pay attention!" Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said to Mu Liang beside him.


    His voice has become very dignified.


    "Ah?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang was slightly surprised, followed, saw his face move, and said to Xiao Hei under him:


    "Xiao Hei, please be quiet first. There''s a situation!"


    It seems that Muliang also sensed something.


    Then Muliang said, "brother Youming, stop first."


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    The body that flies forward wildly, immediately a meal.


    Xiao hei and Mu Liang are also in a stop shape.


    The powerful power of soul is still sweeping the world.


    The divine disk of destiny appeared on Mu Liang''s right hand. Mu Liang''s face gradually became dignified and stared at the divine disk in his hand.


    "Heaven and earth gods!"


    "Changing destiny!"


    "Unpredictable guidance!"


    "Only move forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Liang whispered these words in his mouth, and then said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, the divine plate guides us to go and have a look.


    Slow down, don''t be careless, and guard against the unknown danger at any time. "


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded, "I know!"


    After saying that, dunzhi''s body began to fly again, but this time Shi Feng''s flying speed and Xiao Hei''s galloping speed looked countless slow.


    The soul power of Shi Feng still senses this heaven and earth.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were still staring at the fate plate.


    "Fierce escape! Auspicious come! Fierce retreat! Auspicious retreat? Hmm?" at this time, Mu Liang, looking at the divine plate of destiny, suddenly frowned, "fierce and auspicious retreat together? Is it not fierce and auspicious? That''s..."


    Immediately, he saw that the divine needle on the divine plate of destiny also turned wildly in Muliang''s hand, and the rotation speed was unusually fast. The divine plate of destiny immediately shook in his hand.


    The whole divine disc seems to be about to collapse at this moment.


    "Ah! Not good!" Mu Liang saw this and immediately shouted in surprise.


    He quickly drank to Shi Feng: "brother Youming, go!"


    "Up?" Shi Feng suddenly frowned when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    Above, also has been in his soul induction, he has not sensed the abnormal state, even now.


    However, Shi Feng did not neglect and immediately raised his head.


    And immediately, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Above them, a black face appeared, and black fog billowed on it, which made people unable to see clearly!


    The reason why Shi Feng was surprised was that he couldn''t feel the power of his soul with such a face.


    "Ah!" a loud cry of incomparable sadness roared out from the big black face.


    With this cry, I saw this world and suddenly fell into a violent boiling.


    An unparalleled terrorist force is rushing wildly in this world.


    "Ah!" feeling the power of terror, Mu Liang''s face immediately changed dramatically.


    With his weak cultivation, if he was stained with that trace of power, it would be enough to make him ashes.


    "Woo! Woo, woo, woo!" not only mu Liang, but also Xiao Hei was scared and screamed.


    "If you don''t want to die, you and your little black, let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space!


    If you want to die, feel free, "Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Of course I don''t want to die!" Muliang shouted quickly.


    Then he hurriedly said, "I''ve let go of my mind!"


    "Woof! Woof!" the little black also shouted at the stone maple, and his cry was full of panic.


    It seems that Xiao Hei is also relaxed.


    Then, he saw Muliang and his little black, flashing white light at the same time, disappeared beside Shi Feng, and was inhaled into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    "Er!" followed, a dull hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Those violent and terrible energies had already hit him and made him tremble violently.


    Immediately after, the third magic eye of Shi Feng suddenly opened, and the rolling magic fog surged from it. The magic ears, hands and fingers also appeared one after another at this time!


    Urge the evil night armor to have the strongest defense against those impact forces.


    "Disappeared?" at this time, Shi Feng looked up again and saw the black face in the sky just now, which had disappeared.


    However, the energy of those storms is still there, still mad at his flesh, as if he would not be destroyed.


    "Good... Good pain!" under the strength of the crowd, Shi Feng exhaled in pain.


    On his face, he immediately became extremely ferocious.


    But for him, those forces were still strong enough not to kill him.


    But Shi Feng felt that the third fierce robbery of the blood moon curse was definitely not so simple.


    I''m afraid there are more terrible things, the power of terror, waiting for yourself


    However, just when Shi Feng thought of this, he suddenly saw that the heaven and earth in which he was located rotated violently.


    This world is changing wildly


    Endless darkness, a violent sea of blood, the bodies surging with the sea of blood


    Corpse mountain?


    A sea of blood?


    "Sad! EEE! EEE..."


    There are also bursts of thick and loud voices, like magic sounds, echoing to the sky and the earth

 Chapter 3522

    The stone Maple at the moment is like being in senro hell.


    And those thick and loud strange sounds began to attack his soul.


    As if there were bursts of thunder, it roared violently towards his soul.


    "Roar!" Shi Feng roared up to the sky. His body moved suddenly and rushed up.


    "Hua La", in a flash, rushed out of the sea of corpses, and just rushed out, "Er!"


    A dull hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth again. A terrible force falling from the sky suddenly pressed down on Shi Feng, and with a "crash", Shi Feng fell into the sea of blood again.


    "Woo!"


    "Oh!"


    "Hua Wu!" and just then, strange voices suddenly sounded in the sea of blood.


    The soul power of Shi Feng suddenly swept to the corpses that had floated in the sea of blood, and suddenly opened their eyes!


    Dense, as if there were millions of bodies, they changed at this moment.


    Then, Qi Qi surged towards the stone maple.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "à¦! ঠah! ঠঠঠà¦!"


    ¡­¡­


    Corpses, with ferocious faces, sent out bursts of extremely sad and tragic screams. The sounds were abnormal.


    "Give it all to me, get out!" Shi Feng immediately drank with a deep voice, and soon the scarlet flame burned out of him.


    Burning towards the gathered bodies.


    However... Just as the scarlet flame burned out, it... Collapsed directly and disappeared clean.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, "boom!" the thunder exploded, and the dark magic thunder burst out on him


    However, when the black thunder just poured out, it dissipated directly like the scarlet flame.


    Next... The nine nether powers and the most Yin powers... Collapsed together.


    The sky devil Blood Sword flashed in his hand. At this moment, Shi Feng already sensed that even the power of the sky devil blood sword was sealed here.


    "Damn it!" he shouted angrily, and just at this time, the bodies from all directions had arrived, and they all poured on Shi Feng.


    "Er! ER! Ah! Ah!"


    One claw after another, he began to scratch up and down at Shi Feng, and opened his mouth to bite at Shi Feng.


    "Get away! Get away from Ben!" Shi Feng shouted.


    At the moment, he can only smash at these bodies with his fist.


    All his strength is sealed. Shi Feng only has some brute force higher than ordinary people and some combat skills.


    However... In the face of the numerous corpses, these are not enough. One punch blows back one corpse, and the other corpse is directly connected. It can''t cope at all.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Damn it!"


    Bursts of pain roared and angry voices continued to ring out.


    The stone maple in the sea of blood has been submerged in the corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, Xiaohei, the scenery here is actually good. It looks like a fairyland."


    In Xumi mountain surrounded by fairy fog, Muliang still sat on Xiaohei, suspended in the void and whispered secretly.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei shouted back.


    It''s so tragic outside, and here, one person and one dog, are enjoying the beautiful scenery here at the moment.


    "Tianji position, here, the origin should be extraordinary." then, Muliang looked at Xumi mountain, as if he saw something, and spoke to Xiaohei.


    "Wang!" and the little boy was surprised to hear Mu Liang''s words.


    Mu Liang understood Xiao Hei''s cry and said, "well, Xiao Hei, there''s nothing wrong. It''s really the celestial pole!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again.


    "I... I''m fast... I can''t hold..." at this time, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei suddenly heard a painful voice in this world.


    "Youming brother!" hearing the voice, Mu Liang immediately looked up and shouted.


    "If we continue like this... Ben Shao, we will... Die..." then, we only heard the sound of Shi Feng.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! Don''t die first. Don''t worry, brother Youming." Muliang quickly responded to Shi Feng.


    In response to this sentence, he took back his eyes from the beautiful scenery, slowly lowered his head, and then looked at the fate plate.


    "You... Guy... Just look at this now!" Shi Feng''s voice at the moment is really full of anger.


    It''s hard to beat this guy to death.


    When he entered Xumi mountain just now, he naturally saw that this man and dog were watching the scenery in Xumi mountain leisurely.


    But he is working hard outside. He will be caught, bitten, or even torn apart by those bodies!


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Shi Feng urged Mu Liang.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of corpses came and beat back one after another. At this moment, Shi Feng simply gave up resistance.


    It''s the same whether you resist or not.


    Let these corpses grab wildly. Fortunately, they are tough on their own corpse. For a time, they are estimated to be unable to tear it up and can support it.


    "No! I''ve tried many times! My magic power has been sealed!" Jiantong''s helpless voice came out of the demon''s blood sword at the moment.


    "Since it''s useless, there''s no need to... Reluctantly..." said Shi Feng.


    A dangerous third robbery!


    The real murderer was not seen, but he was going to be killed here.


    But it''s dangerous


    After being suppressed and weakened, these endless corpses are also fatal!


    "How... What kind of..." Shi Feng asked Muliang in Xumi mountain again.


    Now, we can only trust this guy. Sima is regarded as a living horse doctor.


    "Uh huh! Brother Youming, it''s OK." at this time, Mu Liang''s voice suddenly came.


    "Say!" Shi Feng hurriedly said.


    "There is a main corpse in the northeast. Attack in the northeast. As long as you break the main corpse, all the corpses in this position will be broken!" Muliang said again.


    "The position in the northeast!" Shi Feng whispered, and immediately turned to the northeast.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!" the corpses were still screaming bitterly and violently, and were still scratching, blasting and biting at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved wildly and hit the body in the front of the northeast.


    "Ho!" when Shi Feng hit, the body was immediately knocked back.


    Shi Feng took this opportunity to make every effort, and his body moved violently again, continuing to hit the retreating body.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise.


    "Ho!" shouted again.


    Shi Feng raised his legs, stepped on the body''s chest with all his strength, stepped it down, and crashed into other violent bodies below.


    "Ho! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the one was kicked down, Shi Feng ran into another dead body in the northeast!


    two


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The main corpse in the northeast!"


    "Northeast main corpse!"


    "Lord corpse!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng kept whispering in his mouth.


    After trying his best to get rid of six Yin corpses, Shi Feng became a little impatient.


    "Ah!" with a loud roar, he suddenly roared at the face of the seventh corpse.


    "Boom!" it was like a burst of thunder at the moment.


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, the dead body was directly blasted into nothingness.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "the main corpse?"


    Then he saw a dead body in the northeast, which was disappearing at the moment.


    The bloody sea was once again revealed in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "à¦! ঠà¦!"


    "ঠঠà¦!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, although the corpses in the Northeast disappeared, the corpses in other directions remained unchanged.


    It still surged towards the stone maple, and even corpses poured into the sea of blood in the northeast to fill the vacancy.


    "Brother Youming, hurry up! Rush out to the northeast first! This is the living place!" Mu Liang''s anxious voice suddenly came out of Xumi mountain.


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, his body moved wildly again and rushed all the way to the northeast.


    Crazy fist also began to dance.


    One dead body swam again, leaving the northeast of the area. At this time, another dead body appeared.


    However, there were only some scattered dead bodies. Under the violent rush of Shi Feng, the dancing fists immediately blew back the dead bodies.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "ঠà¦!"


    "Oh!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Go away!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dead bodies were bombed, bursts of violent drinking broke out in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this time, he also felt that although his body was in riot, the dead bodies in other directions began to surge again and were still frantically pursuing him.


    If you don''t tear him to pieces, you will never close your eyes.


    "HMM... good job, Youming brother! Under the birth position, just walk along the birth position, and don''t care about anything else."


    Now, at the time of life and death, Muliang of Xumi mountain has been paying attention to the movement of Shi Feng outside, and then spread the sound to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, still rushing! Now he, that cold handsome face, is full of scars.


    Scratches and biting are fierce, dense, extremely miserable and seeping.


    But for these, Shi Feng has ignored them. Now, he wants to survive!


    "Ah! No!"


    However, Shi Feng, who gradually relaxed, suddenly screamed at Mu Liang in Xumi mountain.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Life becomes death! Death! Death!" Mu Liang shouted.


    "Dead? What should I do?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Only, die!" and Mu Liang''s voice suddenly became a little desperate.


    "Ah?" Shi Feng exclaimed again.


    Then he found the sea of blood where Shi Feng was, and began to change.


    The sea of blood is like an unprecedented disaster that will come in this world.


    Then, the sea of blood turned into a piece of black water, as if it had been dyed black by ink.


    "Crash! Crash! Crash!"


    "Crash! Crash! Crash!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of fierce waves, constantly sounded.


    The blood turned to the Black Sea, and even the dead bodies disappeared at this time.


    However, Shi Feng was extremely uneasy in his heart.


    The feeling of incomparable depression reappears in my mind again and again, even more than before.


    "Death! Only one death!" in Shi Feng''s mouth, murmured the words Mu Liang had just said to himself.


    But closely followed, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and said, "Ben Shao, how can you die!"


    That broken face has become extremely ferocious at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, the sound of thunders continued to explode from the sky.


    The color of those thunder was a blood red color.


    "That''s..." followed Shi Feng and saw that under the bloody thunder, in front of him at the moment, there was an incomparably huge dark humanoid monster, like a black giant pillar and an indomitable black mountain.


    The sky above your head and the sea under your feet are like two in one with this sky and sea!


    All over the body, black scales were covered and shining with dark luster. Because it was too huge, Shi Feng couldn''t see the face of the dark thing, but it had given him a sense of incomparable terror, incomparable strength and incomparable.


    This pressure... Shi Feng felt that even the old immortal Tianyin, the Lord of Yinshan that day, was not as good as it!


    This... I''m afraid it''s the legendary murderer that can destroy the strong one of the Ninth Heaven of the God King?


    But does this monster really exist?


    The human monster at the moment gives Shi Feng a sense that it is difficult to distinguish. It seems unreal, but it seems real.


    A very strange and indescribable feeling.


    The dark monster was holding an incomparably huge dark steel fork. Shi Feng suddenly saw that the huge steel fork in the monster''s dark hand was facing himself.


    Then, the steel fork moved violently and stabbed down at the stone maple.


    "Ah! Ah!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Under that roaring force, he already felt that he had no strength to resist.


    It''s not that he''s too weak, it''s that thing, too strong, too strong!


    Compared with stone maple, it doesn''t belong to a level at all.


    His figure is retreating.


    However, the dark fork was already faster than him, and it had locked him completely.


    The next moment, the huge dark steel fork, like a violent dark thunder, suddenly and fiercely blasted on Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" this collision shook the sky and the sea, as if heaven and earth were falling apart and heaven and earth were upside down!


    This blow is like the power of breaking new ground and the coming of the end.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and howled in pain. He felt a sharp pain all over his body, as if the whole person would explode.


    But in the end... It didn''t explode.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that Shi Feng was in good condition, the dark giant murderer made a surprised sound.


    If it is because of this weak and small existence, it has resisted.


    Then, the dark giant steel fork that also exploded on him suddenly shook.


    Although most of the power of terror and evil was blocked by the night Demon Armor, there was also a great force of destruction and destruction, which shocked into the flesh of Shi Feng: "ah!"


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky and shouted again. His broken face looked very ferocious and painful.


    But... This body is still not broken.


    "Brother Youming, are you too fierce? Your body is made of iron?" Muliang in Xumi mountain made another voice of great surprise

 Chapter 3523

    "It''s not made of iron! If it was made of iron, I''m afraid it would have been ashes under this force."


    In Xumishan, Muliang''s voice rang again.


    Shi Feng is facing extreme danger and suffering from extreme pain, but at the moment, these voices made by Mu Liang seem to be joking.


    There was no sense of facing great difficulties at all.


    "Ding!" suddenly, I heard a crisp sound, which suddenly sounded on the divine plate in Muliang''s hand.


    After hearing the voice, "eh!" a burst of startled sound, dun shouted from Mu Liang''s mouth. He immediately lowered his head, looked at the God plate and said, "there is life in death!"


    "Sheng!" Mu Liang was delighted.


    The word "born" means that they still have the possibility to live.


    "But..." looking at the ferocious scene outside and the stone Maple that was about to be unable to support, Mu Liang''s eyebrows immediately frowned again.


    Although the divine disk has guidance, he really can''t find out where their vitality is now.


    "Isn''t there really any miracle?" Mu Liang said. Looking at the eyes of the divine plate, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper


    Immediately after, he suddenly saw that two very strange ancient words slowly floated out of the divine disk.


    Twists and turns, grotesque, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "Don''t you die?" murmured Muliang.


    "Ow!" in the Black Sea, the flesh was still bombarded by the huge dark steel fork, and the stone Maple looked up to the sky for a long howl.


    Like a mad beast with great anger and pain.


    "Boom!" however, just as his long howl sounded, the huge dark steel fork pounded on his head.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!" however, just then, dun heard a very violent sound of thunder, which suddenly exploded at this time.


    And with this burst of thunder, a white light suddenly flashed on Shi Feng!


    This light is the advanced light!


    Shi Feng, unexpectedly, broke through his realm at this moment, from the divine king''s four heaven realm, and finally reached the peak!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the successful advancement of Shi Fengwu''s cultivation, there were bursts of thunder on the sky.


    "Roar!" sensing the unusual thunder, the dark humanoid murderer, the hand holding the dark steel fork, stopped attacking Shi Feng.


    And the sky, bursts of thunder, is still ringing.


    "Thunder robbery! Thunder robbery! Laozi''s thunder robbery!" when he heard the familiar thunder from the sky, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and wanted to breathe out towards the sky.


    After stepping into the realm of the king of God, he didn''t see robbing thunder again when he advanced. Now, when he reached the peak, he


    At the moment when Shi Feng looked up, he suddenly saw one dark dragon galloping in the sky.


    Dense, endless!


    These dark dragons are all formed by dark thunder, showing extremely terrible thunder violence.


    It''s different from having been robbed!


    Once upon a time, Shi Fengdu was robbed. First, there was a strong wind and the sky suddenly changed. Then, a huge dark vortex appeared in the sky.


    Now, all that and the dark vortex are no longer reappeared. Directly, there are thunder!


    Moreover, the dense dark dragon is really dangerous, lifelike and vivid. The dragons soar into the sky!


    "Roar! Wow roar!" and the dark humanoid murderer is still roaring at the sky and at the dark dragons.


    Shi Feng has heard that he is afraid to see this dragon with the power of thunder!


    I''m really scared!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    For a long time, I just listen to the continuous sound of dragons.


    The dragons flying in the void immediately moved together and rushed down fiercely!


    Rushed to the dark monster. The real goal is naturally Shi Feng!


    "Roar!" seeing all the black dragons attack on their own initiative, the dark beast roared with great anger.


    Then, he saw the dark steel fork in his hand smashing towards a dark dragon and sweeping it violently.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow..."


    The dark dragons are not afraid at all.


    The dark dragon that first rushed down has fiercely collided with the dark steel fork.


    "Ow!" under the powerful blow, I saw the dark dragon scattered in an instant and turned into a surging dark thunder.


    Then, with the sweeping of the dark beasts, six dark dragons were swept at once.


    The six dragons were immediately blasted into dark thunder.


    However... Although it turns into thunder, the galloping trend has not changed at all.


    The darkness is still pouring down, and the black dragon that has not been blown out is still rushing towards the dark beast.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of dragon chanting became more violent and violent.


    Countless dark dragons were destroyed by the monster''s huge steel fork. I have to admit that the monster with the sky and the sea on its head is really powerful!


    However, he has only one "person" after all!


    There are hundreds of dark dragons rushing together to resist the power of the dark murderer''s steel fork.


    Then thousands of dark dragons rushed at the dark beast.


    All kinds of black thunder exploded and kept blowing.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of violent thunder continued, black thunderstorms flashed and riots exploded.


    But in an instant, the dark evil was swallowed up by the sea of thunder.


    The thunder sea is still surging, and their goal is always the stone Maple below.


    The dark monster was just proud of Shi Feng and blocked the thunder for Shi Feng, so he was bombarded by thunder.


    Looking at the huge black thunder pouring down, Shi Feng didn''t avoid it, so he kept looking at it.


    "Coming!" he said suddenly.


    The dark thunder sea under the Pentium had already surged on his seemingly infinitely small body, and swallowed him up in an instant.


    Fight the thunder, start again!


    The dark thunder sea is formed in this heaven and earth, but there are dark thunder dragons flying down in the sky.


    There are thousands of thunder dragons, one after another, flying into this thunder sea.


    Ten thousand dragons into the sea! This scene is really incomparably spectacular!


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? Is that guy advanced? This is, he''s a thunder robber?"


    In Xumi mountain, Muliang shouted with surprise.


    At this moment, he was completely shocked.


    If... It''s really his thunder robbery, it''s really... Terrible, isn''t it?


    If it''s really robbing thunder, Muliang is really a little unimaginable. What kind of unparalleled demon is it that makes God drop such abnormal thunder and want to destroy it.


    Or... What evil did that guy do to make heaven and earth intolerable?


    two


    Mu Liang, who was shocked, opened his eyes wider and wider and felt the picture of more and more violence and terror in the outside world.


    At the moment, Mu Liang naturally understands the "life" indicated by the divine disk!


    I really didn''t expect


    "Immortality!" then Mu Liang''s mouth whispered the word from the divine disc.


    "Master, sure enough! Then I''m relieved!" Xumi mountain is empty. Yunyimeng has been paying attention to the outside world.


    It was him just now. He was always worried.


    Now, although he has not recovered from his injury, he has thought of using the secret method again, and then using the mutated sickle of the God of death to fight against the murderer.


    And now


    "Eh!" at this time, Mu Liang was surprised again.


    Then the black dog under Shi Feng shouted, "little black! Go up!"


    "Woof! Woof!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei immediately shouted again.


    Then four dog legs galloped, took Mu Liang through layers of fairy fog, and soon flew to the void.


    "I said I felt someone just now. It turned out that it was really someone." Xiao Hei flew to Ling Yefeng with Mu Liang.


    Looking at Ling Yefeng, Mu Liang said.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng also looked at the coming Mulang, hugged him and said, "I''m ling Yefeng. I''m polite."


    This person can appear here, since he is a friend of Shifu.


    Since he is a friend of the master, Ling Yefeng naturally feels that he is also his friend.


    "I''m going down to Muliang, you''re polite!" seeing that Ling Yefeng was so polite, Muliang immediately hugged his fist and saluted him back.


    Then Muliang said, "it is said that brother Youming is accompanied by a man holding a sickle of death. Is it brother Yefeng?"


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Ling Yefeng nodded and said, "it''s me!"


    "Really... It''s you!" Muliang was shocked when he heard Ling Yefeng''s answer.


    Just now, he was just asking.


    But I didn''t expect... The fierce man who killed the strong of Tianyin mountain with the sickle of the God of death, killed the old immortal of Tianyin, and made the old immortal of Tianyin close the mountain is in front of him!


    Really... Really


    Although the fierce man in front of him looks polite, Mu Liang knows very well that if he provokes him, I''m afraid he will be destroyed in an instant?


    "It''s really me." Ling Yefeng nodded to Mu Liang again and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the dark sea of thunder is still surging.


    The ten thousand dragons appearing in the sky rushed into the sea of thunder.


    Now, this thunder sea has become everything in this heaven and earth, and has swallowed up everything in this heaven and earth.


    Previously, Shi Feng was in an endless black sea. The human fierce object was the sky above his head and stepped on the endless black sea.


    Now, even the Black Sea has been submerged by black thunder. This black thunder sea has become endless!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly, slowly.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed.


    At this moment, the black thunder sea has begun to disperse.


    The fierce that came and retreated was also incomparably fierce, and they retreated into the void one after another.


    Finally, all the thunder retreated completely.


    The human DARK monster has disappeared at this moment.


    The Black Sea has also disappeared.


    Only on the endless land with incomparable ferocity, there is a pool of things lying at the moment!


    More precisely, it should be a person! A person who is very broken and sees that he is dying!


    This person is Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s flesh and blood blurred body is naked, and he is constantly twitching on the endless ferocious and messy earth.


    It''s like... Crazy.


    Over the years, he has experienced countless thunderstorms.


    More and more terrible and violent.


    Just now, it was the most dangerous and feared thunder that Shi Feng had experienced.


    In that thunderstorm, he... Hung his last breath.


    His immortal demon body was almost completely destroyed in this thunder robbery.


    It''s really close.


    "Luo Luo! Luo Luo! Luo Luo!" Shi Feng''s body still twitched constantly, more like an electric shock.


    In his mouth, he made a very strange sound.


    "Dear!" and just then, a gentle voice sounded.


    In the bloody sword pattern of Shi Feng''s middle finger, a red shadow flew out and fell into Shi Feng''s side, squatted down and looked at him with worry.


    Jian Tong is also the first time to know him in these years. He was hurt like this when he saw him.


    Looking at him like this, Jiantong only felt that he was full of heartache.


    "Dear!" Jian Tong shouted softly again.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and gently touched Shi Feng''s right arm.


    "No... don''t..." the twitching stone Maple suddenly made a voice that sounded very weak.


    However, it was too late. Jian Tong''s hand had touched it.


    "Luo! Luo! Luo! Luo!" when Jiantong''s hand just touched it, she also twitched violently, and her mouth also made these strange sounds.


    She, too, has been electrocuted!


    Seeing this, Shi Feng turned his body violently and immediately separated his body from Jiantong.


    This is thunder. She is a ghost. It is the power to restrain her.


    "Ah!" after Jian Tong stopped convulsing, he issued a burst of exclamation.


    Just now... Just now... It was really dangerous.


    Then he looked at the stone Maple still twitching and remembered the feeling just now. Jiantong still had a lingering palpitation.


    If Shi Feng hadn''t separated from her in time, she would really... Be very likely to disappear.


    "Ah! Dear!" Jian Tong shouted again.


    "Wait... Wait... Wait..." Shi Feng twitched and said to him.


    Although it looks extremely bad now, it is obvious that Shi Feng''s brain is still very clear.


    "Hmm!" Jian Tong nodded to him.


    Suffering from what had just happened, she was afraid to move any more.


    In this way, Jiantong kept a distance with him and waited quietly and waited again.


    Time passed slowly again.


    Go slowly.


    Until Shi Feng''s body stopped twitching. After looking at some normality, Jiantong spoke again and asked, "honey, how are you?"


    "OK... Much more!" replied Shi Feng.


    However, when returning to this sentence, Shi Feng''s voice was still full of weakness.


    Jian Tong nodded to him and said, "it seems that you can''t die, so I''m relieved."


    While saying these words, Jiantong stretched out his hands and wanted to lift Shi Feng from the ground.


    However, thinking of the terrible power just now, Jiantong''s hand immediately followed again

 Chapter 3524

    Jiantong wants to touch Shifeng, but he doesn''t dare to touch it.


    Seeing her so timid, Shi Feng grinned at her and said, "OK, you can touch it.


    The residual thunder force has been completely absorbed by me. "


    "Oh! Oh!" hearing Shi Feng say so, Jian Tong nodded cleverly.


    Then the two hands grabbed Shi Feng''s right arm and pulled one of them.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is still weak.


    If the light with its own power, he simply does not have the power to climb up.


    Along with the strength of Jiantong, his upper body slowly stood up and sat on the messy earth.


    "I need some time to recover from the injury. Next, I need you to protect the Dharma for me." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Hmm! No problem. Just let go of everything and leave everything to me." Jiantong said.


    "OK!" Shi Feng answered.


    Then, a God King''s pill dedicated to recovering the injury was stuffed into his mouth, which turned into an incomparably pure force of life and flowed in his body.


    An exuberant vitality rose from stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes closed slowly and began to work his recovery means secretly!


    ¡­¡­


    In Xumi mountain, Ling Yefeng saw that Shi Feng was all right. After saying goodbye to Mu Liang, his body disappeared and went back to recover from his injury.


    At the moment, only Muliang and his little black are left, still suspended in the air.


    "This guy! This guy! He really survived this disaster! What a fucking cow!"


    Mu Liang stared at the fate plate in his hand and sighed.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei was howling.


    Xiao Hei also knows that now, after the robbery, the blood moon curse of the dark desert is over.


    The blood moon curses the past, so you don''t have to die.


    "What the hell is this guy?" Muliang murmured again.


    While saying these words, he secretly urged the divine plate in his hand.


    But then he shook his head slowly and whispered to himself again:


    "Sure enough! My cultivation is too low to figure out his origin!


    It''s taken so many years, and then slowly make up for it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Shi Feng recovers from his injury in the incomparably messy world. Jiantong is convenient to accompany him all the time, guard and wait silently.


    In Xumi mountain, Muliang Xiaohei has been waiting for Shi Feng to recover so as to release them from this mysterious space.


    In an instant, I''m afraid three days have passed since Shi Feng sat down.


    These three days, Shi Feng''s rotten and broken face had already recovered.


    And then become a cold Jun!


    Finally, at this time, his closed eyes opened slowly.


    "You, finally wake up?" seeing Shi Feng open his eyes, Jiantong, who has been waiting in front of him, suddenly smiled at him.


    These three days, Shi Feng sat here, and Jiantong sat here all the time. In this way, he looked at him quietly.


    Unexpectedly, I watched it for three days and three nights without stopping.


    "Well, wake up." Shi Feng nodded to her.


    "How''s the injury?" Jian Tong asked with concern.


    "Almost." Shi Feng replied.


    When he said these four words, his body moved slightly.


    Three days did not move, at this moment, "crackling", bursts of sounds like fried beans, constantly sounded and connected on his body.


    At this move, Shi Feng immediately felt up and down, and there was an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    I just feel that my flesh is full of more powerful power!


    After so much experience and the hardening of the great thunder robbery!


    Seeing that Shi Feng is in good condition now, Jiantong is relieved.


    There was still a smile on the charming face. The red shadow suddenly moved and floated back into the bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Shi Feng stood up slowly, and the power of soul swept through this messy world.


    At the same time, a white light flashed from his side.


    "Hoo! It''s finally coming out."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    A voice and a dog barked. Naturally, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei appeared.


    Mu Liang stretched out, looking very lazy, and said that sentence.


    "What''s the situation now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    What he asked, of course, was the curse of the blood moon, the unknown terror and danger.


    Although he escaped a great disaster this time, Shi Feng did not dare to take it lightly after the disaster.


    This time... If I didn''t get through the robbery in time, if I didn''t get to the top, I''m afraid... I would really die!


    It can be said that this time, I really narrowly escaped death. I''m really glad to survive.


    "Don''t worry, the blood moon curse has broken, you and I can live safely." Mu Liang said to Shi Feng.


    "That''s good!" when he heard this, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he asked, "how do you get out of here?"


    "Wait!" Muliang said.


    Then he bowed his head slightly and looked at his destiny.


    "The way of life is open, where is the way back?" murmured these mysterious words in Mu Liang''s mouth.


    With his words, the divine needle on the God''s plate began to rotate again.


    After a while, Muliang said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, the divine disc has been guided. Please follow me. Xiao Hei, go!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again after hearing Mu Liang''s words.


    Then, Xiao Hei took Mu Liang and soared up again, running up the slope like the moon.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng hurriedly moved. Keep up!


    Xiao Hei is still running, running to the dark and gloomy void, which is a little cold.


    Cloud bursts, "the road of heaven and moon!" then Mu Liang shouted and pointed up with his hand.


    As he pointed out, Shi Feng immediately saw that a curved moon was hidden in that dark cloud.


    Although it is the moon, the moon gives Shi Feng a very different feeling from what he sees in ordinary days. It is illusory and unreal.


    "This is the way of heaven and moon. Entering this month, you can return to the dark desert." Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    As he said this, he immediately accelerated his speed.


    Xiao Hei also accelerated his flying. Finally, at this time, Shi Feng and Xiao Hei flew into the road of the moon.


    Shuttling through a moonlit void Road, but soon, Shi Feng and Xiao Hei flew out of the void road and came to a dark night!


    Looking down, there is an endless dark desert below!


    Obviously, Shi Feng and Mu Liang have come back from the broken world.


    "Everything is over!" Muliang said.


    At this time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng also looked up.


    As they looked up, they looked at the night sky, but then they saw their faces, and then suddenly changed, big and special!


    In the night sky, as before, the curved moon of a blood moon is suspended high.


    "This... This is..." Mu Liang opened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise.


    two


    The blood moon is still there, which also means that the blood moon curse has not


    "There seems to be a situation!" Shi Feng suddenly found something, immediately opened his mouth and said to Mu Liang.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" not only Shi Feng, but also Xiao Hei found it, and immediately sent out bursts of excited dog barks.


    The dog''s bark did sound a little excited.


    "This is..." Mu Liang''s eyes widened originally, and then suddenly widened a little.


    They saw that the bloody crescent moon hanging high in their eyes was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller.


    Seeing this, Muliang immediately lowered his head and stared at his destiny. He said:


    "Hmm! That''s right! There''s nothing wrong! The blood moon curse has indeed been broken! The blood moon is disappearing! It should be soon! Soon! We really don''t have to experience the blood moon disaster in this dark desert."


    Gradually, gradually, under the gaze of Shi Feng, the blood moon has shrunk to the size of particles. Finally, at this time, it completely disappeared!


    Blood moon curse! Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei say goodbye to him completely!


    "Hoo!" he looked up and didn''t see the blood moon again. Mu Liang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Well, let''s go! Keep going." Muliang opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go!" as soon as he said this, Shi fengdun''s body immediately moved again.


    "Little black!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again, and then ran wildly with Mu Liang in the void above the dark desert.


    Now, without the ferocious curse, Xiao Hei''s state of mind has become completely different, and he just feels relaxed.


    "It''s nice to be alive!" Mu Liang suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed.


    Then he turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "do you think so? Youming said?"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!" before Shi Feng answered, Xiao Hei responded with bursts of dog barks.


    "These words, you should ask your little black." Shi Feng said, and the tone of response was a little cold.


    Usually, when Mu Liang said these words, he did say a word, and then asked, do you say yes, Xiaohei!


    This time, he asked Shi Feng, and Xiao Hei habitually answered.


    Mu Liang suddenly realized something at this time. He smiled shyly at Shi Feng and said, "Hey! Sorry, next time I''ll change the way of questioning."


    Shi Feng: "


    The three continued to soar in the night sky.


    Day, night.


    Night, day!


    But on the dark desert, even during the day, it was dark and gloomy.


    Along the way, there are some good friends, but Shi Feng is not so lonely.


    This guy is a chatterbox.


    "Well... According to the map, according to our current speed, tomorrow, we should be able to get out of the dark desert."


    Muliang is talking again and says to Shi Feng.


    "Well, almost." Shi Feng responded faintly.


    "Hey, hey!" Mu Liang suddenly laughed again and said to Shi Feng:


    "At that time, brother will accompany brother Youming to find your wife in misty Dawson. But brother Youming, don''t forget our previous agreement."


    "Agreement, what agreement?" hearing his words, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and was puzzled.


    He doesn''t remember what he promised this guy.


    On the contrary, when he helped him win the divine plate of destiny, he promised to accompany him to go to Misty Dawson.


    "Brother Youming, don''t you bring such a thing? He forgot what he said so quickly?" Mu Liang looked a little unhappy.


    "You talk about it," said Shi Feng.


    Muliang said, "we agreed to find your wife and let your wife introduce me to the fairies of the beauty Holy Land! And... Um... Xiao Hei doesn''t need it anyway."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei quickly barked again.


    Listening to its cry, it seems a little excited.


    It seems to be arguing with Muliang. It seems to be saying that it doesn''t need it!


    "Xiao Hei! Don''t make trouble first!" Mu Liang said.


    "This guy is thinking about this," said Shi Feng secretly.


    He turned to look at the guy and said, "find her then. If it''s suitable, let her introduce you."


    "Hey, hey, good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang quickly smiled happily again.


    "Woof! Woof!" and Xiao Hei shouted at Shi Feng.


    It seems that it is still a little unwilling.


    "Find out about the bitch yourself!" Shi Feng said to it.


    When saying these words, there were even bursts of killing intention.


    This dead dog.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..." the dog is naturally sharp. What''s more, Xiao Hei is really an unusual dog. Naturally, he soon felt the killing intention of Shi Feng.


    In that sense of killing, it was really afraid and made bursts of low roars full of grievances.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Shi Feng and Mu Liang saw bodies in the desert.


    And a bloody skeleton.


    Look, it''s like they haven''t been dead for long.


    The blood moon appeared. Although Shi Feng and Mu Liang broke the curse, others didn''t.


    So that they can die one after another in the dark desert!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, the light of the dark desert where Shi Feng flew became brighter and brighter, and the temperature began to rise continuously.


    They already know that they are about to leave the ghost desert.


    Not long after leaving the dark desert, Shi Feng can enter the fog forest.


    "Misty forest!" the four words whispered again in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Now we are getting closer and closer to the misty forest.


    Already... Closer and closer to her!


    "Jin Mo! Wait for me! Wait for me! I''m going to find you."


    "My brocade ink!"


    "The person I love most in my life!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally come out! Sun Goddess, I love you!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei have completely flown out of the dark desert and came to a bright world.


    Mu Liang is yelling at the burning sun hanging high in the sky

 Chapter 3525

    After Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei flew out of the dark desert, they stopped flying at the same time.


    Now, they have come to a dry land full of rocks, large and small!


    This place is called the place of choice!


    It is said that before endless years, the place of choice leads to countless martial arts holy places, attracting countless martial artists.


    When you get to the place of choice, you can slowly choose which holy land to go to!


    Slowly, slowly, with the changes of years, the holy places of martial arts declined, and several even disappeared directly in the long river of history


    However, the place name of this choice has not changed!


    "When we come to this place of choice, we just need to go straight ahead. Before long, I can reach the misty forest." Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    So does his map!


    "Well, let''s go! I''ve heard of the fog for a long time, but I don''t know if the tomb of the immortal demon God was born. It''s really exciting!" Mu Liang said with a yearning face.


    It seems that the movement of the fog is also attracting him.


    In addition, Muliang also thinks of the fairy in the beauty holy land.


    Shi Feng, now at the place of choice, is about to enter the fog. Naturally, she misses her more and more in her heart.


    Immediately after, the two men and a dog flew up again. They were as fast as thunder in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, that''s misty Dawson, also known as misty Dawson!"


    At this moment, Muliang pointed to the distance ahead and said.


    In the direction of his fingers, a thick white fog appeared.


    Under the cover of the white fog, I can''t see the world clearly.


    In the beginning, it was called the vast fog forest, but later, it is said that people who enter it are easy to lose their direction and even... Lose themselves!


    Slowly, some people call it misty Dawson!


    Anyway, this is an extraordinary place. You can know it at a glance!


    "Misty Dawson, finally here!" for Shi Feng, misty Dawson and misty Dawson are completely unimportant.


    She is in the fog!


    Yourself, you must find her!


    Sure, sure!


    At the moment, Shi Feng really wants to hug her.


    I really want to tell her that I really miss her.


    Two people and a dog, the flying body is not good, facing the vast fog, getting closer and closer.


    "Go back! The fog is heavy and heavy, and no admittance is allowed!" however, at this time, Shi Feng and Mu Liang suddenly heard a cold and irresistible voice.


    The sound comes from the front.


    Even faintly, there was a killing intention coming from that side!


    "Brother Youming, something''s wrong!" Muliang immediately opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    He remembered that Weixin told himself at that time that when there was a change in the fog forest, there was a peak force that had blocked the place. Not only the news was blocked, but ordinary people were not allowed to enter without permission.


    However, despite the blockade, it should have already been revealed. If you don''t believe the news, the beauty holy land has entered. There should be many powerful forces that have now entered the fog forest.


    The people who spoke just now should be those powerful forces who entered the fog, blocking ordinary people from entering!


    In their eyes, they and Muliang are ordinary people.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng and Mu Liang stopped, but they didn''t retreat. Shi Feng looked ahead and said:


    "I have something important to go into the fog."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the voice rang again: "no one is allowed to enter without permission. Whoever violates the order will kill Wuhe!"


    And now this sentence is full of impatience.


    And the killing intention is even worse. If Shi Feng and Mu Liang move forward again, the people there will really kill.


    "Well, that''s it." Shi Feng said this sentence faintly.


    Then, a blood light flashed in his hand.


    The demon Blood Sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank coldly. He took the lead in moving and flew forward.


    "Xiao Hei, follow him. If you really find that the situation is bad, retreat in time, okay?" Mu Liang lowered his voice slightly, lay down beside Xiao Hei''s ear and said quietly.


    However, Mu Liang looked at the fate plate in his hand and felt that... Following this boy should be fine.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted a few times. Then he listened to Mu Liang''s words, and his four dog legs moved and followed Shi Feng.


    "Sword!"


    "This sword!"


    "Is this sword..."


    "This person?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of flying in front of the stone maple, there was a voice of surprise from the thick fog.


    These voices, male and female, it seems that there are seven or eight people!


    "Sir, wait a minute!" then the cold voice sounded again.


    However, now the voice is not as cold and impatient as before, and has no killing intention. Even, it shows respect.


    "Oh?" hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    Then he stopped flying and looked ahead.


    In the thick fog, a man''s figure flew out.


    This is a young man who looks nearly 30 years old, wearing a purple suit, and his martial arts cultivation, like today''s Shi Feng, is a martial artist who reaches the peak.


    "In the next month, the holy peak is far away from the moon. Do you dare to ask if it was the man who killed the seal of Tianyin mountain some time ago?" the young man in purple asked Shi Feng respectfully.


    Now, it''s best to get straight to the point and ask first.


    If so, you can also inform your elders at that time.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng didn''t answer this month, but asked him with a sneer.


    "You should be," Yue Yao said.


    Knowing that he is a disciple of the moon god peak, and this man dares to do so, Yue Yuan thought about who he could be except the one who killed Yinli.


    Thinking of this, the respectful look on Yueyao''s face is even more.


    It''s said that this evil spirit, but even Yin Li said it was wrong to kill him.


    He was really worried that he had been tough on him, and even showed his intention to kill. He was really afraid that he would cut himself off with a sword.


    "Since you know, don''t get out of the way?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "You, can you wait a moment and let me enter and inform you." Yue Yao said again.


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If I can''t see you in half an hour, I''ll go straight in." Shi Feng said to him.


    "I see! Wait a minute!" Yue Yao said, then his body retreated slightly, followed, and retreated back into the vast fog.


    "Moon god peak!" Mu Liang whispered these words behind Shi Feng.


    Then he said secretly, "the holy land of beauty, the moon god peak, it seems that this change in the fog will not be lonely!"


    Mu Liang sighed with emotion.


    Then his eyes stared at the divine plate in his hand.


    Under the dark operation, the divine needle of the divine plate in Muliang''s hand continued to rotate in his hand. The rotation speed was very fast.


    With the rapid rotation of the divine needle, Mu Liang''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Then he opened his mouth secretly and said, "sure enough! This trip to the fog forest will not be too easy!"


    two


    "It was him who killed the descendant Yin Li of Tianyin mountain?"


    "The blood sword is in hand, naturally it''s him!"


    "He''s here, too!"


    "According to my martial uncle, that place will be born in just a few days! At that time... I''m afraid it will really be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "Several of our forces have joined hands to block the news of the fog, but these days, more and more powerful people have entered here!"


    "I wish I could get everything in the beauty Holy Land!"


    "Cut... We Tiansha Shenjiao don''t agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the thick white fog, several people were talking there again.


    It seems that the guardian here is the gathering of several disciples of great forces!


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang waited here silently.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again and asked the vast fog ahead: "do you know that the saint of beauty holy land is still in the fog?"


    "Looking for our saint?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a woman''s voice suddenly came out.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and said in surprise, "you are a disciple of Hongyan holy land. Can you come out and see me?"


    After a while, Shi Feng saw a young woman in blue flying out of the vast white fog.


    "Tall and handsome little fairy." Mu Liang looked at the woman and said with a smile.


    His eyes were already tight on the woman, with a smile on his face.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    "I''d like to see you, yunqianye, the holy land of beauty!" the woman in Tsing Yi said respectfully to Shi Feng with both hands.


    Looking at her like this, she should have heard what the man in front of her did against the sky.


    Then, listening to the woman again, she asked Shi Feng, "what do you want to do with our saint?"


    "Ha ha." after hearing yunqianye''s words, Shi Feng didn''t answer. He just heard Muliang smile and immediately opened his mouth with a smile and said to yunqianye:


    "Don''t you know? The man in front of you is the husband of your saint."


    "Our saint..." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Yun Qianye''s pretty face suddenly changed, greatly changed.


    Then, she said to Mu Liang, "please don''t joke like this, sir! I''m a holy land of beauty, and I can''t marry anyone! Not to mention our saint."


    "Oh, it seems to be!" Muliang suddenly reacted and said when he heard yunqianye''s words.


    Then he urged Xiao Hei to fly to Shi Feng, turned his head to Shi Feng and said, "brother Youming, I almost forgot this.


    Hongyan Shengzi, there is indeed this rule! Originally, it''s just that you are single in love with their saints! "


    When Mu Liang said this, Shi Feng ignored him, but said to the woman in the beauty holy land with a serious face: "she is really my wife."


    "Your Excellency, how can you make such a joke?" Yun Chiba said.


    This is simply impossible for her.


    Saint, how could it be someone else''s wife.


    If so, people all over the world will not smile to death.


    "I''m not kidding," said Shi Feng.


    At this time, he felt that it was useless to explain these. Then he opened his mouth again and asked Yun Chiba, "your saint is still in the fog?"


    "The saint is here!" cloud Chiba said.


    "That''s good," said Shi Feng. Then he said, "go and tell him that Shi Feng has come to pick her up."


    "Shi Feng?" Mu Liang frowned when he heard the name.


    "Brother Youming, which is your real name?"


    Shi Feng still ignored him and stared at the female disciple of the beauty Holy Land in front of him, waiting for her answer.


    "This..." these words, listening to the female disciple''s ears, felt a little twisted.


    After a while, she nodded to Shi Feng and said, "I''ll tell the saint."


    "Excuse me!" Shi Feng nodded to her.


    "Hmm!" then, the woman in blue moved in front of her and soon flew back to the vast fog.


    "Is the beauty Saint his wife?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "As the friend around him said, it should be Acacia!"


    "The beauty saint is unparalleled. Not long ago, I was lucky to see him. It''s really, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, I followed the master a few days ago. I also saw such a beautiful woman and such a peerless talent. Who in the world can not be moved! This one is no exception."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, continue to wait here with Mu Liang.


    Time passed slowly.


    "Brother Youming, you haven''t answered me yet. Youming, Shi Feng, which is your real name?" Mu Liang asked Shi Feng again.


    "Are these important?" Shi Feng didn''t answer him, but asked him.


    "Of course it''s important!" Muliang said.


    "I have always regarded you as a friend and a brother, but now I don''t even know your real name, and you don''t seem to regard me as a real friend," Muliang said.


    "All right!" but Shi Feng said these simple three words to him.


    "What does it mean to be ok?" Mu Liang was puzzled.


    What does this guy mean.


    "Nothing," said Shi Feng again.


    Mu Liang


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly and slowly.


    Until now


    "Your Excellency, we, moon god peak, allow you to enter the fog forest. You are qualified to enter the fog forest." at this time, only listening to the previous young voice, came out from the vast fog.


    Soon after, the figure in purple flew out of the fog and stopped in front of Shi Feng.


    "It''s just... We yueshenfeng agree, but we don''t know whether the other forces agree with this one to enter the fog forest? I can''t be the master of these forces."


    At this time, the man in purple on the moon god peak spoke again and said.


    As he said this, his hand pointed to the vast fog behind him.


    "The holy land of our God has informed the Lord. The LORD said that you are qualified to enter!"


    "There is no problem with our Tiansha Shenzong!"


    "So are we!"


    "We are!"


    "You are naturally eligible to enter..."

 Chapter 3526

    Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei flew into the thick rolling white fog.


    As soon as I entered the fog, my sight was instantly limited and white.


    Soon, it was difficult to distinguish between North and South and East and West.


    Not only the sight, but also the spirit level soul power of Shi Feng was confused, not to mention other martial arts and other levels of soul power.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang follow behind the man of Shenfeng in that month, and he is taking Shi Feng to fly to the area of Hongyan Holy Land!


    "Yueyao, I really took him to find the beauty saint."


    "Does Yueyao dare not refuse this request? Would you dare?"


    "Er... That''s right! It''s said that this one, even Yin Li, the descendant of Tianyin, will be cut if he doesn''t agree. If Yue Yao dares to refuse him, he may have become a withered dead body now!"


    The one who said this sentence seemed to get a better message.


    Knowing that this one killed someone, he would suck up his blood and become a mummy.


    "Indeed! Behind him, there is a man holding a sickle of death. Tut Tut, it''s not easy to provoke or offend!"


    "But I heard that the one on the list of World War 10 is very close to the beautiful Saint..."


    "You mean, he!"


    "Well, who else can it be except him!"


    "It is said that he has been in a state of infinite infatuation with the beauty saint! He even threatened that he would not marry in this life. Tut tut... Tut tut tut!"


    "Eh? Did you find it? Ruo Dao seems to be missing?"


    "Oh! Ruo Dao, I think we should go to inform that one before we pay attention!


    After all, the one who came to find the beauty saint! The big rival is coming! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Misty forest is really a strange place." the stone Maple murmured in the flight.


    The more he flew forward, the more he felt the thick fog. In front of him, there was a complete expanse of white. Even Mu Liang and Xiao Hei next to him were about to lose sight.


    As for Yueyao, who flew in front of him, he could not see his figure for a long time. The reason why he was still flying forward at the moment was that Yueyao told them that if there were changes, he would make a sound notice.


    "The misty forest really deserves its reputation. But..." Mu Liang opened his mouth, said these words, and grinned.


    Since entering the thick fog, from just now to now, Mu Liang''s eyes stared at the divine plate in his hand, and he didn''t know what he was stirring up at the moment.


    Shi Feng glanced at the divine plate in his hand, and saw the divine needle on the divine plate pointing to the front, flying with their body shape, only slightly changing.


    "This divine plate can distinguish the position in the fog?" Shi Feng thought of it and asked Mu Liang.


    "Naturally," Muliang replied confidently.


    "Really?" Shi Feng was slightly surprised.


    If so, wouldn''t you lose your way in the fog with this guy?


    "It''s just to identify the direction. If you can''t even do this, you can smash the divine plate of destiny," Muliang said.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Just then, they suddenly heard the voice of Yueyao in front of them: "Sir, turn right ahead! Otherwise, they will hit a fog boulder!"


    "Oh, I see," replied Shi Feng.


    Follow, fly to the front and turn right.


    "I don''t know that woman. Have you seen her?" Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    The woman she said was naturally the woman of the previous beauty holy land.


    After so long, I should have seen their Saint now.


    "I don''t know. What would she do if she knew I was looking for her?" Shi Feng grinned again.


    "Boom!" all of a sudden, there was only a roaring sound, and then a violent shock arose.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The heaven and earth where Shi Feng lived suddenly trembled fiercely.


    Great movement!


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    Mu Liang and Xiao Hei trembled with the riot.


    Little Hatton let out bursts of crazy yells.


    Even Shi Feng trembled slightly, but his body looked very stable. He followed closely. He heard Mu Liang shout to himself, "ah! Brother Youming, pull me!"


    Hearing this voice, Shi Feng immediately stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Liang. An invisible force swayed slightly, and immediately completely stabilized his body with Xiao Hei.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked Yue Yao, who was flying in front of him.


    "I don''t know," said Yue Yao.


    "This!" and at this time, Shi Feng glanced at the fate plate in Mu Liang''s hand beside him, and immediately trembled violently.


    Not only that, the needle that had been pointing to the front was turning wildly.


    Now Shi Feng has already found that as long as this guy''s divine needle of the divine plate rotates disorderly, something must happen.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the world is still shaking wildly.


    Yueyao sensed, his body slowly turned, followed a meal and looked in one direction.


    Like, far north!


    In the white fog, Yueyao''s eyes suddenly opened at this moment and shouted: "this position! Is it... Is it true that the divine thing was born?"


    With these words, Yueyao''s face looked a little excited, excited and looking forward to it.


    For months, many forces have been waiting in the fog. Now, it''s really coming!


    However, if the ancient relics left by the immortal demon God are really born


    "You mean?" hearing Yueyao''s words, Shi Feng gradually understood something.


    "It seems so." at this time, suddenly heard Mu Liang beside him, also said such a sentence.


    Yue Yao spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Sir, let''s hurry to the place where the riots came. Under this news, the beauty saint will go there at the first time!"


    "No!" but when hearing Yueyao''s words, Shi Feng shook his head with great certainty and then said:


    "If he knew I was coming to her, she would come to me at the first time."


    This is how confident you are to say such words.


    "Master Yueyao!" and just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly heard a woman''s voice.


    As soon as I heard the voice, I heard that man was naturally the female disciple of beauty holy land, Yun Qianye!


    Although yunqianye''s age is not different from Yueyao''s, Yueyao is her predecessor in terms of seniority and martial arts cultivation.


    "Chiba fairy!" seeing cloud Chiba, Yueyao also shouted.


    Shi Feng''s eyes also looked at the fuzzy shadow in the white fog.


    "It would be better if you were here too." yunqianye also found Shi Feng at this moment and immediately opened his mouth to him.


    two


    "Have you seen your saint?" Shi Feng immediately asked her.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yue Yao shook his head slowly and said, "we have been guarding outside the misty forest, so we don''t know.


    It is said that this morning, there were changes in that area. The virgin, saint, and some elders of my beauty holy land, as well as the predecessors of major forces, had already rushed there!


    At the moment, the riots in the misty forest, I''m afraid, are the relics of the immortal demon God from that region. I''m afraid... They have been born! "


    Hearing what Yun Qianye said, Shi Feng hurriedly said to her and Yueyao, "well, we''ll go there immediately!"


    "Hmm!" Yue Yao nodded.


    Cloud Chiba also nodded.


    "Sir, go all the way to the far north, and we can reach that area!


    Now, with the riot, I''m afraid all the major forces have gathered. We really should hurry over! "


    Yue Yao said.


    Such a chance, he months away, naturally have fantasy.


    The remains of the immortal demon God, if you get this real opportunity, it will soar to the sky!


    In this world, who doesn''t want to be a towering existence.


    It''s him Yueyao, too!


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of breaking the air kept coming.


    All are people flying to the far north.


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang, Yue Yao, and Yun Qianye did not neglect at this time. They immediately made a violent move and flew to the far north.


    "How far is this place from that relic?" he asked Yueyao and yunqianye again when he broke the sky.


    Yue Yao said, "at our current speed, we can arrive in half an hour!"


    "Half an hour! Too long." Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Then he said, "from here all the way to the far north, right?"


    "Yes." Yueyao nodded.


    "I see." after saying these three words, Shi Feng, who broke the air with the three of them, suddenly accelerated at this time.


    In the next moment, Mu Liang, Yue Yao and Yun Qianye were left behind.


    "I''m gone too!" then they heard Muliang say the same.


    "Xiao Hei!" after saying this, Mu Liang drank in a deep voice.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" when he heard Muliang''s cry, little Hatton shouted wildly.


    Then, Xiao Hei, who was flying, suddenly accelerated.


    In another instant, it and Muliang also threw the moon far away from the clouds and thousands of leaves.


    "This... What kind of dog is this?" Xiao Hei, in terms of breath, gave Yueyao the feeling that he was not much different from an ordinary big black dog.


    But I didn''t expect that the speed suddenly became so fast.


    "That... Is to say, we... Are not even as good as dogs?" Yun Qianye said to Mu Liang with a wry smile on his pretty face.


    Hearing this, Mu Liang smiled.


    Then, Yun Qianye said, "well, master Muliang, you don''t have to care about me. Hurry to the ruins as soon as you can!


    At this time, it is extremely critical. "


    Although Yueyao''s speed of breaking through the sky is not as fast as that of Shi Feng and Xiao Hei, he is, after all, an extremely strong man. Naturally, his speed is much faster than that of the cloud Chiba in the fourth heaven of the God King.


    "Hmm!" hearing yunqianye''s words, Yueyao nodded and answered.


    Then, Yueyao''s body rushed out.


    Soon, only Yueyao was left to fly alone.


    Staring at the white front, after a while, I saw a bitter smile on the pretty face of the cloud Chiba, slowly shaking his head and mocking himself:


    "Who makes me weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, in the vast expanse of white, Shi Feng saw one broken figure after another.


    However, he and Xiaohei still surpassed one person after another.


    Two people and a dog, still heading to the far north.


    However, the closer they are to this position, they feel that the world vibrates more fiercely.


    Mu Liang and Xiao Hei, who had been stable, suddenly became more and more difficult.


    Fortunately, Shi Feng always has an invisible power over him. Otherwise, with the power of shock, I''m afraid they have already been shaken to the ground.


    "They also said earlier that it was a relic left by the immortal demon God.


    If it is really an immortal demon relic, if anyone gets it, then... I''m afraid it will fly directly to the sky! "


    During the flight between heaven and earth during the riot, Mu Liang''s mouth still couldn''t stop and kept talking to Shi Feng.


    Immortal devil!


    The transcendent existence in the legend!


    The strong one in the realm of God!


    The most powerful is the word "immortal"!


    It is said that the immortal demon God has an immortal body and will never be destroyed. He is with heaven and earth!


    Mu Liang said that to Shi Feng, and his face also showed the color of longing.


    He also wants to get the inheritance of the immortal demon God.


    Although he is only a small martial artist in the four-star semi divine realm, I''m afraid... He will be the weakest in martial arts cultivation and the mole ant in the eyes of countless people.


    "Immortal devil!" Shi Feng also whispered these four words.


    He did not expect that previously, he did not have a strong desire to come to the fog forest to find the remains of the immortal demon God.


    But I didn''t expect that fate would deliberately lead me to come.


    This feeling is really mysterious.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed something. He immediately opened his mouth and reminded Mu Liang: "there is a strong energy fluctuation in front! Be careful!"


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang''s face immediately moved again, followed by another call: "Xiao Hei!"


    "Wang!" Xiao Hei''s bark was very loud and firm.


    If you are saying you know, or responding, Mu Liang knows what to do.


    Then, he saw the figure of Xiao Hei running and flying suddenly. After Shi Feng passed him, he moved immediately.


    It, with Mu Liang, ran behind Shi Feng.


    "These two guys..."


    Originally, Mu Liang''s shout and Xiao Hei''s response gave Shi Feng the feeling that he was going to face the strong enemy and was ready to attack.


    But what I didn''t expect is


    However, Shi Feng ignored this. These two guys are so weak that it''s right to hide behind him.


    That wave of power... Some unusual


    "There was a battle? Or what?" Shi Feng whispered.


    The speed of breaking the air seems to be a little faster.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw the void ahead, with dense figures suspended. At the moment, these people are gathering strength and constantly attacking the front.


    "Break the array?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then he saw that in the distance ahead, there stood a magnificent Purple Mountain, which was incomparably huge, straight into the sky, and the target of those people was this mountain!

 Chapter 3527

    In the fog, with the violent earthquake, the fog has been dispersed in the world where Shi Feng and Mu Liang are now.


    At the moment, all the forces of the warriors in this heaven and earth are roaring towards the incomparably huge Purple Mountain in front of them.


    The coming stone maple and wood Liang have stopped their crazy flying body, while stone Maple has no other changes. The power of soul has swept out and began to look for the beautiful shadow in that dream.


    Figures and faces kept appearing in Shi Feng''s mind at this moment.


    With the power of soul sweeping away, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "My brocade ink, where are you?" whispered Shi Feng.


    At this moment, almost everyone, men and women, old and young, was swept by him.


    And he still didn''t see her!


    "Could it be that she didn''t come here?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    "Boom!"


    "Knock it down quickly! Otherwise, I''ll wait for the chance and be won by them!"


    "Before this mountain appeared, it was said that the gate of the ruins had been opened! At that time, many people had entered it!"


    "Zishan, what kind of material is it made of? Why is it so hard?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the voice of Tao and Tao words was constantly introduced into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Many people have entered?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Then he remembered what the woman in the beauty holy land had said before. There was a change here. She rushed here with some people in the beauty holy land this morning.


    In other words, before the purple mountain appeared, when the gate of the ruins was opened, she entered with all the people in the beauty Holy Land!


    "Should be so!" said this sentence, Shi Feng understood these, and his eyebrows relaxed.


    "Dark sacred wind!" suddenly, only a cold drink sounded from the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    Immediately, a huge black hurricane suddenly rose up on the purple mountain.


    With this terrible force, the purple mountain suddenly shook violently and violently. Seeing it, it was about to collapse under the dark divine wind!


    "Dark sacred wind!"


    "It''s such a terrible dark sacred wind! Good... Strong power... Is it..."


    "This... This is the power of the peak! It''s the power of the peak, isn''t it..."


    ¡­¡­


    While exclaiming at these bursts of words, many people raised their heads one after another.


    I saw more than ten figures standing proudly on the purple mountain and in the sky. Each figure exudes an extraordinary momentum.


    These people have an extraordinary origin.


    At the moment, all eyes have gathered on a middle-aged man in a black robe. His face is cold and handsome. He stands proudly in the air, just like him. He is the sky!


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "The wind dark god cult leader, the wind is colorless!"


    "The wind is colorless! We are the top figures in the divine world! The real God King is the top strong man in the jiuzhong heaven!"


    "The wind is colorless. The wind sect leader appears!"


    "It''s him! It''s him! Sure enough, it''s him! Except him, who can break out such power from the dark divine wind!"


    "The leader of the dark wind god cult, the wind is colorless! The two around him are his left and right Dharma protectors! They are also the strong ones in the eight fold heaven of the God King. Others are also the strong ones of the dark wind god cult!


    This time, in order to inherit the immortal demon God, almost all the strong members of the dark wind god cult have come? "


    "The leader of the wind cult and some strong men of the dark wind cult show up. What about my elders? Why don''t they come yet."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s gather all our strength and collapse this mountain!" the dark wind god cult leader Feng opened his mouth in a colorless and deep voice, and the voice with incomparable majesty immediately echoed in this heaven and earth.


    It''s unexpected that this purple mountain, the top power of the God King jiuchongtian, and the joint force of everyone, has not collapsed yet.


    Although he saw that the mountain was about to collapse, Shi Feng sensed that it was not so easy for the mountain to fall.


    He who can make this mountain is absolutely extraordinary!


    It seems that the inheritance of this fog forest will not be simple.


    "Brother Feng came early!" suddenly, an old voice came from the distance.


    After hearing the old voice, countless people''s eyes immediately followed the voice.


    The wind is colorless. He is the strong one at the peak of the divine king jiuchongtian and the leader of the dark wind cult. If he can breathe the wind colorless like this, he will not be simple.


    "Who''s that one?" then, his eyes fell on the old man in white robe and Fairy Spirit.


    "This is, I am the leader of the Tiansha God cult!" after a while, I proudly echoed in the world where everyone was.


    Naturally, this word was breathed out from the mouth of a Tiansha Shenjiao disciple.


    "This one of Tiansha Shenjiao!" after hearing the voice, many people''s faces changed.


    "Tiansha Shenjiao!" Tiansha Shenjiao is already another peak force in the divine world.


    And the leader of Tiansha Shenjiao, of course, is also a leader of Tiansha Shenjiao.


    "Brother Ye!" at this moment, Feng, the leader of the dark wind god cult, also looked at the Tiansha cult leader and shouted to him.


    "In fact, we''re all late!" but then another man''s voice came.


    In the extreme east direction, there is a golden figure turning into a golden streamer at the moment. It looks like a golden meteor flying here. That momentum gives people the feeling of being extremely strong!


    Already, another top strong man came!


    "Lord of the golden Holy Land!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the voices rang again.


    In addition to the startled cries, there was a cry of incomparable respect.


    These shouts were naturally made by the disciples of the golden light holy land.


    I really didn''t expect that there were three strong men at the peak level in just this moment.


    It seems that the fog, the inheritance of the legendary immortal demon God, is really a great temptation.


    And the golden light Holy Lord said, "we are all late". Naturally, we already know that someone has entered the purple mountain before it appears!


    "This time, we may only have a chance to see." at this moment, Mu Liang next to Shi Feng said.


    Shi Feng''s eyes were still looking at the sky, silent.


    "Now that you two are here, let''s join hands and blow down the mountain!


    Otherwise, everything in the ruins has nothing to do with us! "The wind opened his mouth in a colorless and deep voice and said to the God of Tiansha and the Holy Lord of golden light.


    "Nature!" the golden light on the golden light Holy Lord had already faded, showing a powerful man in the golden God''s house, with a cold and comfortable face and colorless reply to the wind.


    "What do you mean?" at this time, I saw the head of Tiansha cult frown.


    It seems that he hasn''t completely figured out the situation here.


    When it appeared earlier, it also said that the wind came very early!


    two


    "The lady of the beauty holy land and the guy of the sky holy land have entered the ruins before us!


    Well, stop talking nonsense and hurry up! "Feng colorless said to the master of Tiansha cult.


    "What!" the old face of the leader of Tiansha cult suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Come on!" then a hurried voice sounded from his mouth.


    His left hand suddenly became a claw, and a huge column condensed by black fog immediately appeared on his claw, full of thick and incomparable evil force!


    The leader of the Tiansha cult looks like a fairy, but once he unleashes his power, he is as evil as a devil in an instant.


    After that, he saw him lift up the huge dark pillar, and then smash it at the purple mountain.


    "Boom!" a burst of unparalleled blasting sound suddenly shook towards the.


    Under the roar of the Tiansha cult leader, Zishan immediately shook even more fiercely.


    The leader of Tiansha cult, a generation of top strongmen, sure enough, it''s so terrible!


    "Drink!" a big drink came out of the mouth of the golden Lord.


    An incomparably huge golden sword has appeared in the sky, pointing directly at Purple Mountain!


    "Golden sword! The strongest soldier in golden holy land, golden sword!"


    "As soon as the golden light Saint shot, unexpectedly, he has sacrificed the golden light divine sword!"


    "This is the golden sword! This feeling... Holy majesty..."


    "You just saw the golden sword. In fact, you don''t know. I, the leader of the Tiansha cult, have already sacrificed the Tiansha God iron!


    And the dark wind cult leader has urged them to use the dark wind God beads of the dark wind cult! "


    "What! The top three used three of their strongest mysterious weapons?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" at this moment, the golden sword, which contains the power of terror to destroy everything, roared down on the purple mountain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the action of the three top strongmen, other fighters also launched their strongest strength and attack towards the purple mountain one after another.


    If it goes on like this, Zishan should be about to collapse.


    "Yes, soon!" Muliang said with his eyes staring at his divine plate.


    "It should be, or worse!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" speaking of Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded seriously.


    Then he said, "three strong people in the peak state, plus the power of all the strong people, if you have another peak state and urge the tools of the peak, you should break the purple mountain!"


    "Peak state!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng whispered these three words again.


    Once, he had seen the terrible power of Tianyin old immortal, the strong man in the peak state. Now, he saw three strong men in the peak state again.


    Today, although he has reached the peak of his martial arts cultivation and has a heaven demon Blood Sword, he knows that he is still a lot worse than these strong people at the peak!


    Even if I have the devil Blood Sword in my hand, even if I control the thunder and fire Jue, I''m afraid... I still don''t have the ability to fight back in the face of the strong at the peak.


    Peak! Peak! That''s the strongest meaning!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongqiang, still roaring at Zishan!


    Purple Mountain, shaking left and right, looking about to fall, but... It doesn''t fall all the time!


    "Damn it!"


    "Why not fall!"


    "We all worked together, plus the three, unexpectedly..."


    "This mountain, this mountain has been like this. It seems that the ruins are more dangerous!"


    "The relics are dangerous, but it also means that the inheritance among the relics is richer!"


    "Yes!"


    "Your Excellency!" at this time, a voice came from behind Shi Feng.


    The power of his soul swept back. It was Yue Yao, the disciple of the moon god peak, who came now.


    Shi Feng never looked back. His eyes were still staring at the front.


    Yue Yao''s figure flew to Shi Feng and stopped. Together with Shi Fengmu Liang, he also stared at the fierce and shaking Purple Mountain.


    "What about Lord of the moon god peak?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Yueyao.


    He knew that this moon god peak was also one of the peak forces. If the Lord of that moon god peak and his moon god peak came, he should be able to knock down the purple mountain.


    "The master of the peak and the elders of the moon god peak have already entered the ruins with the lady of beauty and the Lord of heaven.


    I know that the beauty saint has entered! "Yue Yao said to Shi Feng.


    "I see! ~" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    In that case, we should continue to wait.


    "Is there still a strong man at the top?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Yueyao.


    "If there''s anything else..." Yueyao''s eyes began to scan, and also began to look at the shadows in the sky.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng, "as far as I know, there is only one strong man who has not reached the peak yet.


    But what the elder said... Um... I don''t know if that elder will come. No one is accurate about that elder. "


    "Oh?" Shi Feng wondered.


    Yue Yao''s words show that the man in his mouth has come to the fog.


    And he came to the fog forest for the legendary site of the immortal demon God.


    Since it is this site, now this site was born, I''m not sure if that person will come?


    This... I really don''t know why.


    "The God of heaven has guidance!" but just then, Shi Feng heard Mu Liang call again.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s cry, Shi Feng immediately looked at his destiny plate.


    I saw the divine needle on the divine disk of destiny, pointing to the extreme south, that is, behind them.


    "What does this mean?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    "Those who break this mountain will appear in this direction," said Shi Feng.


    "Can this be calculated with this thing?" Yue Yao was surprised to hear Mu Liang''s words.


    "Nature! The divine plate of destiny, have you ever heard?" Mu Liang asked Yueyao with a proud face.


    "Destiny divine plate? Destiny divine plate of heavenly sword Divine earth sacrifice?" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Yueyao suddenly moved and followed him again:


    "Are you the man of heaven and earth?"


    "Naturally not!" Muliang shook his head.


    It seems that this month is far away. I have heard of the divine plate of destiny.


    It seems that the destiny plate is really famous.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha ha!" suddenly, they heard bursts of laughter, which immediately echoed in the world.


    The wild laughter came from the extreme south and behind Shi Feng and others.


    "Really... Coming!" after hearing the laughter, Yueyao''s face suddenly moved

 Chapter 3528

    When the laughter sounded, just for a moment, countless people looked and moved.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked in the direction of the laughter.


    Shi Feng turned his head at the moment. Soon he saw an old man who looked very sloppy in his eyes.


    The old man looks like a beggar, not much different.


    However, Shi Feng has seen that the old man is not simple!


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    "Shi Shuzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the old man appeared, many people followed him.


    "It''s him!"


    "This one is the legendary sloppy elder!"


    "He''s here, too!"


    "The peak of the divine king''s nine heaven realm exists. Now, there''s another one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one followed the deep voice.


    "If you have this one, you should be able to break the mountain array." Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the sloppy old man and whispered softly.


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was low, that sentence also fell into Mu Liang''s ears.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded slowly and said, "the divine plate of destiny has been displayed. This mountain can collapse."


    "Is this really the legendary divine plate of destiny?" Yueyao, the moon god peak, was surprised to hear Mu Liang''s words and asked him again.


    Previously, it was Mu Liang who sensed the arrival of the sloppy old ancestor with his divine plate, and he really came here.


    "See Shi Shuzu!"


    "See you, martial uncle!"


    "Meet Shizu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who respectfully salute him are disciples of the invisible holy land.


    The invisible holy land is also one of the top forces of the gods.


    However, the invisible holy land, the contemporary sage, his martial arts cultivation has not reached the peak.


    The reason why the invisible holy land is at its peak is entirely because of their ancestor, who is called the sloppy ancestor of the invisible Holy Land!


    ¡­¡­


    When the sloppy old man approached, his body immediately stopped on the building.


    His eyes had already swept to the same level of dark wind god cult leader, golden light saint and Tiansha God cult leader, with a smile on his face.


    Then I just listened to him and said, "it seems that the old man came at the right time!"


    "Master, join hands with us to break the purple mountain." the leader of dark wind cult pointed to the purple mountain under him and immediately said to the sloppy old man.


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" but I didn''t expect that the sloppy old man would open his mouth like this and still have that smile on his face.


    This appearance, in the eyes of several people, really deserves beating.


    At this moment, everyone in this world is very anxious.


    They are really afraid that the inheritance of the legendary immortal demon God will be obtained by those who took the lead in entering the ruins.


    Only this sloppy ancestor is still carefree now, as if he didn''t care about the legendary relics at all.


    "What are you waiting for?" the golden light Holy Lord also opened his mouth and asked the sloppy old ancestor.


    "Wait for the best time!" however, the sloppy old man said so.


    "The best time?"


    "The best time?"


    "The best time?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces moved together, and their eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "What do you mean? When is the best time?" Feng asked the sloppy Shizu again.


    "Soon!" but the sloppy grandmaster still answered these two words.


    After saying these two words, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    When he looked up, the three top powers looked up.


    Other strong men, other warriors, raised their heads one after another.


    Also looked at the sky.


    They wanted to see something from the sky.


    However, there was no abnormality in the sky, a vast expanse of white.


    The dark wind god cult leader Feng is colorless. At the moment, his eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know what the old thing is selling?


    "If the four of us take the lead and work together, I am confident that I can break it!"


    The holy master of the golden light holy land spoke again and said to the sloppy ancestor.


    When he heard this, he saw that the sloppy grandmaster still looked up at the sky, completely ignoring the golden Lord.


    Although the sloppy old man lived longer than himself, he looked like this. The golden Lord really wanted to beat him.


    If you didn''t want to use the power of this old thing, I''m afraid the golden Lord would have attacked him long ago.


    Time goes by slowly


    As time went on, the sky gradually darkened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What are you waiting for, this sloppy grandmaster?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t know what to sell."


    "What are you waiting for?" then a disciple of the golden light Holy Land asked an invisible Holy Land disciple nearby.


    "I don''t know." after hearing the words of the golden holy land, the one shook his head and said.


    He followed him and said, "I can''t guess what my shishuzu''s mind is!"


    "The old man, what are you waiting for?" at this moment, even Shi Feng opened his mouth and whispered softly.


    "Hard to guess!" Yue Yao said.


    "He''s waiting!" but just then, Mu Liang said these three words.


    Shi Feng saw his eyes and stared at the divine plate of destiny again.


    That young face became very serious again.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that he can see something from the divine plate.


    "What are you waiting for?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Tianwai meteorite, an extraordinary tianwai meteorite, is about to fall! Let''s get back quickly! Come on!" Mu Liang said in a deep voice. At last, his tone suddenly became flustered.


    "Xiao Hei!" after saying this, mu liangdun drank in a deep voice.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" hearing Mu Liang''s cry, Xiao Hei quickly shouted back.


    Then, Xiao Hei pedaled wildly with his four legs, and immediately took Mu Liang back!


    "Extraterrestrial meteorites? Unusual extraterrestrial meteorites?" whispered Shi Feng.


    He has seen that ordinary extraterrestrial meteorites can easily compete with his current strength.


    However, at this moment, Mu Liang even said the unusual extraterrestrial meteorite!


    Think about the current situation, that sloppy old man at the peak level of the God King jiuchongtian is waiting for the meteorite


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng suddenly moved and began to fly back.


    While flying back, he immediately said to Yueyao beside him, "go back! Go back!"


    Seeing that even Shi Feng became so, Yue Yao also realized something, and his body shape was also a riot in the future.


    "HMM... soon! What should come is finally coming..." at this moment, everyone in this world heard the sloppy old grandfather speak again and say such a word.


    The old leisurely voice suddenly echoed in this world.


    two


    "Should have come?"


    "What will happen in the future?"


    "What is it? What is he talking about, elder?"


    "I don''t know! From his appearance to now, he looks mysterious."


    "Shouldn''t you be playing tricks?"


    "Playing tricks? This is the legendary one? It''s impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    "This feeling?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    This one, the three top strongmen on the purple mountain, suddenly felt something, and their faces suddenly moved wildly at this moment.


    An unspeakable sense of uneasiness and danger suddenly rose from their hearts.


    "All my disciples of the invisible holy land, retreat immediately! Those who disobey my orders will be expelled from the invisible Holy Land!" at this time, only to hear the old voice of the sloppy grandmaster sounded again.


    Previously, he always gave people the feeling of a playful smile. At this moment, the sloppy old man drank these words, and his old face became very serious. The tone and voice also sounded very serious.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes! Shi Shuzu!"


    "Yes! Shizu!"


    "Yes! Martial uncle!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing his words, the invisible holy land immediately responded respectfully.


    This one''s command can be said to have more authority than the command of the contemporary Lord.


    Invisible holy land, no one dares to resist.


    Then he saw a man in the invisible holy land, and his body immediately flew back.


    "Dark wind sect disciple, retreat!"


    "Golden light Holy Land disciple, retreat!"


    "Tiansha Shenjiao disciple, retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the dark wind god cult leader, the golden light saint and the Tiansha God cult leader issued their orders to the people of their power.


    Even the three of them retreated wildly.


    "Come on!"


    "Go back!"


    "Even those people gave orders to step back. Let''s step back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices kept ringing.


    Even if they were not the disciples of the four forces of the invisible holy land and the dark wind cult, they all began to retreat at this moment.


    In particular, the three top strongmen are retreating. Now, who dares to stay here!


    I came here to look for opportunities. Who will die here!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha!" the sloppy grandmaster laughed again when he saw those people retreat.


    But in an instant, now, he is the only one left in that world!


    Under the laughter, the wind blew and danced, making his messy hair and ragged clothes agitate, looking very coquettish.


    "This old guy doesn''t retreat?" said Shi Feng, who retreated to the void in the distance with Mu Liang and Yue Yao, looking at the sloppy old ancestor who was still laughing.


    If it can break the tianwai meteorite of Zishan, the sloppy old man can''t resist it.


    "Because he is using a secret method to induce the meteorite that day to fall here!" Mu Liang said at this time.


    At this moment, I''m afraid he''s the only one who can really see it!


    "So it is!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded seriously.


    After he said so, it should be so.


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old laughter continued.


    Shi Feng slowly sensed his laughter. At the moment, from this burst of laughter, he sensed a mysterious and ancient strange power.


    "Boom!" soon, I heard a violent roar from the sky.


    The roar was as loud as thunder.


    The sky darkened in an instant!


    It becomes extremely dark, like the whole sky, covered by giants!


    "What is that?"


    "That!"


    "What''s that?"


    "This!"


    "Is this, ray? Big thunder ball?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation, suddenly from all directions.


    Everyone saw that there was an incomparably huge, incomparably huge dark thing in the sky. The crazy thunderstorm flashed like a huge and incomparably big thunder ball, which blocked the misty world!


    "This is the meteorite you said earlier?" moon god peak disciple Yue Yao, Mu Liang exclaimed in surprise.


    This meteorite is really terrible!


    "Tianlei meteorite!" Muliang said.


    "This thunder! This thunder! This thunder! Unexpectedly..."


    Yue Yao and Mu Liang are talking, but they don''t find the shocked expression on Shi Feng''s face at the moment.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s eyes have been staring very big.


    What they call thunder meteorite, that flash of thunder, a darkness, that thunder, not other thunder, it is... Evil killing black thunder!


    The remains of the immortal demon God, but now there is this demon killing black thunder!


    It seems that the immortal demon God, I''m afraid, is the same as himself. He has an immortal demon body. The immortal demon God!


    I didn''t think, really didn''t think, these gods


    "Finally, it''s OK!" the sloppy ancestor on Zishan looked up at the huge Heilei meteorite falling towards this side and suddenly grinned.


    Then, I saw the dirty old figure flash wildly and disappear into the void.


    Heilei meteorite, still falling!


    Falling speed, very fast, very fast!


    The next moment, in the shocked eyes, the black thunder giant meteorite fell on the purple mountain without bias.


    "Boom!" a burst of earth shattering sound suddenly sounded at this time.


    The sky, the earth, began to shake wildly again.


    During the huge earthquake, the world even began to rotate wildly.


    "Ah! Ah! Brother Youming, give me a hand!" in this extremely unstable world, Mu Liang immediately shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand and pulled him to stabilize his body.


    Although heaven and earth are unstable and turning with heaven and earth, Shi Feng''s body shape is actually as stable as Mount Tai.


    His eyes were still staring at the land of incomparable violence and chaos.


    After the thunder meteorite fell, black thunder began to surge, and that piece of heaven and earth has become a dark thunder sea.


    Feeling the black thunder, countless people have begun to be frightened.


    Many people feel that those black thunder, if contaminated, may make themselves disappear in an instant.


    This is the peerless power to make the God King jiuchongtian peak strong avoid retreat!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Mu Liang gasped heavily.


    He felt very uncomfortable here.


    "Woof! Woo! Woo!" even the black dog Xiao Hei under him is almost the same.


    "Brother Youming, let''s go back." Muliang suggested to Shi Feng.


    "Kill evil and black thunder!" however, if Shi Feng didn''t hear Mu Liang''s words, he still stared at the dark thunder sea and whispered

 Chapter 3529

    It was the first time for Shi Feng to look at the demon killing black thunder like this!


    This black mine is stronger, more terrible and more violent than any mine robbery he has ever experienced.


    Even Shi Feng, who was pregnant with the immortal devil body, was afraid.


    "It seems that this is a game set by the immortal demon God!" at this time, Mu Liang suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Bureau?" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Yueyao exclaimed.


    Then, Yueyao''s face suddenly nodded and said, "I see!"


    Then he said, "this black thunder seems to be the legendary evil killing black thunder. There can be no mistake!


    Under the purple mountain, it seems that it is indeed the relic left by the immortal demon God! "


    "Yes!" hearing what he said, Muliang nodded slowly, and then he said again:


    "The remains of the immortal demon God are not so easy to touch! The immortal demon God set up the purple mountain array here and the thunder meteorite array that day in the dark! If it weren''t for the sloppy old ancestor, I don''t know how many people would die this time."


    Muliang said these words, and slightly lowered his head and looked at the fate plate in his hand.


    The last sentence was inferred from the divine destiny.


    Hearing Mu Liang say this, Yue Yao said again:


    "You mean, if you are a sloppy elder, if we successfully break the purple mountain array and enter the ruins, then the thunder meteorite will fall into the ruins that day, causing great destruction?


    That''s not right! "


    Then Yueyao suddenly thought of something and said:


    "Don''t forget that the original location of the Tianlei meteorite was not here! It was a sloppy elder who moved it away with a secret method."


    "This is the real key!" Muliang said.


    Then, he said seriously:


    "If the sloppy ancestor hadn''t done so, the Tianlei meteorite would have hit the place where he wanted to hit. Not only everyone who had entered the ruins before, but even us, I''m afraid we would not survive!


    Therefore, we should thank that sloppy old ancestor for saving all our lives. "


    Muliang said these words. Seeing that he became so serious, even Shi Feng suddenly believed it.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be lying as long as he looks like this.


    "So, that day''s thunder meteorite, this evil killing black thunder, was just to arouse the really more terrible force?"


    The stone Maple whispered.


    When they said this, they were immediately surprised because of their words!


    If that''s the case, then... What level will that really terrible force reach?


    If you are so powerful, even if you are pregnant with the immortal devil body... I''m afraid... You will die here!


    ¡­¡­


    "True or false?" hearing Mu Liang say so, Yueyao''s face suddenly moved and was surprised.


    "This time, it should be true!" replied Shi Feng to Yueyao for mu Liang.


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The terrible dark thunder is still raging.


    But immediately someone found that at this moment, the black thunder was retreating rapidly.


    Soon, the thunder sea receded, and people immediately saw a huge rotating dark vortex in the void.


    It was the black thunder that retreated into the dark vortex.


    When all the thunder retreated into it, the rotating black vortex was shrinking rapidly, shrinking again, and soon, it was completely retracted into the air.


    Exterminator black thunder disappeared!


    The dark vortex disappears!


    That purple mountain has long been turned into powder under the dark thunder of killing demons!


    That piece of heaven and earth, the broken void is constantly returning, and is rapidly filling the huge dark and ferocious space gap.


    At this moment, all eyes have been staring at the extremely messy earth, staring at the earth, in the dark giant altar!


    I didn''t expect that after the wave of demon killing black thunderstorm, this altar still exists in such an ancient altar.


    An ancient and mysterious mysterious force is emerging from this altar!


    "Entrance to the ruins!"


    "Where is the entrance of the undead demon relic!"


    "Yes! It must be!"


    "Come on! Go!"


    "Go! Look for the remains of the immortal demon God and our opportunities!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, cheers kept ringing.


    The figure that had stopped moved wildly at this moment and rushed towards the huge dark altar.


    I was a slow man, but now I can''t be any slower.


    Not only ordinary martial artists, at this moment, even the mighty figure of the leader of dark wind Shenjiao suddenly moved.


    In an instant, he was the first person to stand proudly on the dark altar.


    Then, a black light flashed, and the main wind of the dark wind cult was colorless and had disappeared.


    Then, Dao Dao''s figure kept falling down, and black light kept flashing on the black altar.


    "Let''s go too!" Shi Feng shouted to Muliang and Yueyao.


    "Wait a minute." however, as soon as Shi Feng said this, Mu Liang immediately made a sound and stopped Shi Feng.


    "What do you see from the divine plate?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Liang said and followed him: "I''ve let go of my mind and let me into your Xuanqi space."


    Hearing what he said, Shi Feng said again, "you boy, you definitely see something."


    "The ruins must be dangerous. My cultivation is too low. I''m afraid of dying there." Mu Liang said.


    It makes sense for him to say so.


    The remains of the immortal demon God, let alone him, even Yueyao, who has the cultivation of the highest realm, dare not say that he can get out alive.


    Not to mention that he is a mole ant in the four-star semi divine realm.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and Mu Liang''s body immediately sparkled a burst of white light.


    After the white light fell, Mu Liang and the black dog Xiao Hei under him had disappeared into the void.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank again. His body finally moved violently and rushed down to the messy land and the huge dark altar.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, Yue Yao''s body was also moving and a dive!


    Shi Feng''s speed was so fast that in a twinkling, he fell on the dark altar.


    Then, a black light flashed on him, and then disappeared into the dark altar.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dark and chaotic world. At the moment, Shi Feng is in this chaotic world.


    His eyes were dark and gray, without any brilliance, dark and dead.


    This gives people the feeling that it is not a human world at all.


    And there was no one around him.


    It''s like those warriors who entered the dark altar have disappeared.


    The world is so quiet that people feel a little depressed!


    two


    The spirit of Shi Feng rolled out wildly, but what he felt was boundless darkness and chaos, without the breath of life.


    "So it is!" and at this moment, Muliang in Xumi mountain suddenly uttered this word.


    "What''s so? What do you guys know?" Shi Feng hurriedly said when he heard that.


    At the same time, his mind moved, the white light flashed again, and Mu Liang immediately appeared beside him.


    At this moment, Muliang didn''t ride on Xiaohei!


    Xiao Hei is still in Xumi mountain. At the moment, he fell into a deep sleep.


    "Previously, the divine disk indicated that I would be separated from you, so I asked you to inhale me into your space Xuanqi, which changed the track!


    It turns out that those who enter the ruins have entered different places, "Mu Liang said.


    This, Shi Feng had already guessed when he didn''t see other martial artists.


    "Look at your Divine plate, which can guide us in the front." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Well, wait a minute!" Muliang said.


    Then he lowered his head and eyes, and stared at the divine plate.


    That face immediately became very serious.


    It''s this serious face again!


    "Wait a minute!" seeing him like this, Shi Feng quickly made a noise and interrupted him.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" suddenly interrupted, Mu Liang frowned and asked him.


    "Let your Divine plate direct you and me to find the beauty saint." Shi Feng said to him.


    It''s dark and chaotic here. I can''t find my direction. I don''t know how to get out of here.


    Although she entered the ruins earlier, Shi Feng was still worried about her.


    "Oh, I see." Mu Liang nodded.


    Then, the raised serious face lowered again and stared at the life plate of that day again.


    A mysterious and strange wave came into being in Mu Liang''s body.


    Shi Feng sensed that the strange force all flowed along his arm to his right hand holding the divine plate of destiny and gathered in the divine plate.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" the divine plate of destiny suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, the vibration was extremely violent.


    Even on Mu Liang''s face, there was a look of more and more hard work. The cold sweat came straight from his face. Soon, the whole face was completely wet.


    "If you can''t, don''t force." Shi Feng said to him quickly.


    "It''s all right! Don''t worry." but Muliang replied.


    "Up!" a burst of shouts, and dun drinks from Mu Liang''s mouth.


    With the sound of this drink, a mysterious white light rushed out of the divine plate.


    In the white light, I saw a very old and astringent text, rotating in it, but it disappeared in an instant!


    "Er!" a hard groan rang from Mu Liang''s mouth.


    His body trembled.


    On the divine plate of destiny, all changes have disappeared and returned to normal.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Mu Liang breathed heavily and took a big gulp.


    "How''s it going?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Mu Liang still gasped and complained, "I''ve been like this. Can''t you let me breathe first!


    In my mind, it''s your saint. "


    Shi Feng: "


    "Well, you recover first and speak slowly." Shi Feng said to him.


    As he said this, a round blue pill appeared in his hand and handed it to Mu Liang.


    This pill exudes strong vitality. It has great effects in restoring the body and soul.


    Mu Liang reached out and took it. Then he stuffed it into his mouth. The life energy burst into his mouth and flowed into his throat. Then it flowed all over his body.


    "Well... Much better," Muliang said again.


    At the moment, he also stopped breathing.


    Slowly raised his head, then looked at Shi Feng and said, "this ghost place made by the immortal demon God is really extraordinary!


    I almost broke my breath in order to find your saint here. "


    "Did you find her?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Of course!" Mu Liang nodded confidently.


    Seeing him so and listening to him say so, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and said, "in which direction?"


    "Look! You''re still in such a hurry." Mu Liang shook his head slowly and said:


    "You are so addicted to beauty. It''s not good. It''s really bad!"


    Shi Feng: "..." there was another silence.


    At this time, Muliang slowly turned around and said, "this is the extreme northern direction of the world. Guided by the divine disk, your saint is in this direction!


    And we can get out of this dark place as long as we go in this direction. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said to Mu Liang, "let go of your mind!"


    "Hey! Just said you, you still..."


    "Hoo!" before Muliang finished, he was shining white again.


    Directly inhaled by Shi Feng into Xumi mountain!


    "Hey! My words haven''t finished yet! Brother, you''re still too anxious! You''re so addicted to beauty and so trapped that you can''t extricate yourself. Don''t be nice, brother!"


    "The more you love, the more you hurt! The beauty saint has a very high vision, and others may not see us.


    Brother, I hope you recognize this first! "


    ¡­¡­


    Muriang''s voice kept coming from Xumi mountain.


    For him, Shi Feng had completely ignored it at this time. His body moved suddenly and rushed to the extreme north.


    This young figure shuttles rapidly in this dark and chaotic world.


    Soon after, Shi Feng finally saw the same figure flying wildly in this chaos. It should also be the warrior who entered this ruins before.


    However, the man and the stone Maple just flew in the opposite direction and passed by the stone maple.


    Regardless of these, Shi Feng has been going all the way to the far north according to the guidance of Mu Liang through the divine plate of destiny!


    With this period of time, unconsciously, Shi Feng trusted the so-called God plate more and more.


    That thing, sometimes, is really accurate!


    ¡­¡­


    Time did not know how long it had passed, and Shi Feng did not know that he had passed in this dark and chaotic world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, he heard bursts of thunder in front of him. The sound of thunder sounded after a while. It sounded very violent.


    The stone maple, which had been flying for a long time in this dark, chaotic and dead world, suddenly moved.


    Finally, it''s different!


    The empty figure quickened at this time.


    At this moment, Shi Feng dashed and completely separated from the dark and chaotic dead world. However, he was also in a dark world.


    Compared with the dead silence, it is extremely violent and more dangerous here

 Chapter 3530

    Dark, crazy thunderstorm flash land!


    Shi Feng stood proudly among them, and the rushing dark magic thunder seemed to rush to him, looking at the danger again and again.


    And these dark thunders are all evil killing black thunder!


    "Did you order me to fly to the far north that day?" asked Muliang in Xumi mountain after arriving at the new area.


    "Well, that''s right! So far," Muliang replied.


    "Now?"


    "That''s nature." Muliang said, "your saint, she, will also move."


    "Oh, yes!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Since she was still in the extreme north at the moment, then she saw Shi Feng''s suspended and static body, and then violently moved and rushed out.


    "HMM... and the undead demon remains are dangerous. I''ll stay in your mysterious space these days. Don''t let me out easily.


    I''m not you. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. "Mu Liang''s voice came out from Xumi mountain.


    "I see," replied Shi Feng.


    He is a four-star demigod. Now in this violent world, Shi Feng didn''t intend to let him out.


    If you let him and his black dog out, you''ll have to distract yourself from protecting them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunder continued to explode.


    Black thunder, some fell from the sky, some rushed from below, some suddenly appeared in the void and bombed violently.


    When stone Maple flies wildly, the power of soul is also constantly sensing.


    Although it is an evil killing black thunder, it is not pure energy, but a violent destructive force.


    Even Shi Feng, who was pregnant with the immortal devil body, dared not touch it easily. His body kept flashing and avoiding it!


    During the flight, there were also figures that fell into his eyes.


    The martial artists who appear here are also constantly avoiding and retreating.


    Just now, Shi Feng saw a martial artist who broke the air with his own eyes. He was always cautious. However, he didn''t expect that black thunder suddenly appeared on him and swallowed his flesh directly.


    The existence of a divine king''s double heaven turned into ashes.


    "What kind of power is this thunder!" said a middle-aged man with a frightened face.


    He can clearly feel that even if he has the best power, he still has no resistance under the black thunder.


    Touch and die!


    All the way through the place to see, a warrior, are full of worry.


    In this dangerous place, you may die in the next second!


    "Stop first!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a young, cold and easy voice coming from his side.


    Hearing that, his figure immediately followed.


    Then he turned his head and looked to the right.


    There, there is a white figure floating. This is a man in a white robe. The white robe floats slowly with the wind. Behind him is a divine sword. He has extraordinary temperament and white and handsome face, just like a white sword fairy who has gone down to the world.


    Seeing Shi Feng stop, the young man''s face showed a satisfied color and asked Shi Feng, "do you recognize me?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Feng shook his head and replied.


    He looked puzzled at the man.


    "I come from heaven and earth. My name is jianchong!" said the man.


    When he said this, a proud look appeared on his face.


    Not far away, someone heard the man called jianchong and his face suddenly moved, "jianchong! Tianjian God, jianchong?"


    "It''s the Heavenly Sword, the little Lord of heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the word jianchong, although some people looked at the man a few more eyes.


    However, just a few eyes, the faces of those martial artists are still calm.


    The origin of those who can enter this relic is extraordinary.


    Although some martial arts practitioners are not as respected as the sword, the forces behind them are stronger than the Heaven Sword and the earth.


    It has been known that there are several peak forces gathering the power of fog Dawson this time.


    "Who are you and what do I have to do with you?" Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper and asked the man.


    He said in his heart, "is this man coming to avenge me? But it''s him?"


    Previously, in the dark desert, he killed the big elders, God sacrifices and several other martial artists of the Heaven Sword God land, and helped Muliang seize the destiny God plate.


    But... Shi Feng really didn''t pay attention to the little Lord of heaven and earth in front of him.


    God King six heaven realm!


    Hum! For today''s stone maple, the divine king''s six heaven is just a sword.


    "Hmm?" jianchong saw that the man was so careless when he heard his name taboo, and his eyebrows frowned.


    He said in his heart: "is it because he came from what peak force?"


    Thinking of this, jianchong said, "tell me, which force are you from?"


    "It''s just a casual repair." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "San Xiu?" hearing the word San Xiu, jianchong showed a look of disbelief on his face and said:


    "If you are really a casual practitioner, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me? If you are a man, report your name."


    "I say I''m a casual practitioner, that''s a casual practitioner. Why are you looking for me?" said Shi Feng impatiently.


    Hearing what he said, jianchong asked again, "are you really a casual practitioner?"


    "Mummy, you are such a man!" said Shi Feng disdainfully.


    After saying this, he completely ignored the man, moved his body immediately, and then flew forward.


    There''s no need to waste space in this place.


    "The peak of perfection! It''s a casual repair, eh, good!" seeing Shi Feng''s body moving, and the sword Chong suddenly grinned and smiled on his face.


    Then he saw his right hand looking forward, his fingers slightly open, facing the stone maple in front.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who was flying wildly, immediately saw a huge sword shadow in front of him, blocking his way.


    At the same time, the same sword shadow appeared on his left, right and behind him, which trapped him in an instant.


    The shadow of the Four Swords appeared, and Shi Feng''s body stopped again.


    Then he turned around and looked at the man again.


    That day, Jian Chong, the little Lord of the sword God, was flying here at the moment, facing Shi Feng''s four eyes.


    "What do you want?" at this moment, Shi Feng''s voice had become extremely cold, and even showed Ling Ran''s killing intention and asked jianchong.


    "Nothing. I just found some secrets of this thunder land and wanted to verify them with your help." jianchong said with a smile.


    Then he said, "you are the most suitable person, not only for a scattered cultivation, but also for the cultivation of martial arts and perfection."


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the sword Chong, Shi Feng gave a soft sound.


    Then he asked him, "what do you want to verify? Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    two


    "You are interesting." Jian chongmianlu said with satisfaction when he heard Shi Feng say so.


    Then he said, "you should have found that when you fly fast in this land of thunder, the thunder may appear and blow on you at any time.


    But I also found that if there is thunder in a region, it will not manifest again in the next ten breaths.


    That is to say... "


    "In other words, I fly ahead and you fly behind me. Let me lead out the black thunder for you. Then, before I am destroyed by the black thunder, you will always be safe and invincible!" Shi Feng answered the words for the sword Chong.


    "You are a smart man." jianchong nodded slowly again.


    Then he said, "that''s easy! Since you are a smart man, you can save me a lot of trouble next.


    Well, let''s lead the way. If you succeed in taking me out of this thunder land, if you''re still alive, I''ll let you go. How about it? "


    Facing jianchong''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "in fact, we can turn around."


    "Turn around? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" jianchong laughed at Shi Feng''s words.


    At this moment, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    I am the existence of the God King''s six heaven, and a God King''s five heaven wants to turn around and let myself explore the way for him?


    This... Is just a dream.


    Jianchong said, "you are a man with ideas, but your idea is stupid."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng asked him again, "then Ben Shao will let you recognize who the fool is?"


    When Shi Feng said these words, his hand moved forward slightly.


    "Boom!" at that time, the world sounded a burst of crazy thunder breaking sound.


    Then, I saw the little master sword Chong of the Heavenly Sword God. Zhang Junyi''s face suddenly changed wildly, and his eyes widened. It looked like a ghost.


    He saw that when the hand was moving, the four dark crazy Leighton suddenly appeared and swallowed up his four sword shadows.


    These four dark thunder are the black thunder of this land of thunder.


    This means that this person, he... He... He can manipulate the thunder in this area, can''t he?


    "How could this be possible! This is the legendary black thunder for killing demons! Is it just a coincidence?" the sword whispered in his heart.


    The next moment, he knew that it was not just a coincidence.


    The figure in the four thunders fluttered slowly towards himself.


    As he was flying, he saw the four dark thunders surging fiercely towards the man.


    Finally, as soon as it poured into the man, it was frantically swallowed into the flesh by the man.


    He can not only control the demon killing black thunder in this minefield, but also... Devour the thunder!


    "You... You... Who are you?" jianchong was shocked.


    His voice trembled with shock.


    "Said, a medium scattered repair." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Zheng!" suddenly I heard a very clear sound of sword singing.


    I saw the divine land held behind me by the sword suddenly come out of its scabbard. As soon as the divine sword came out, it was like a wild dragon. With unparalleled ferocity, it dived down towards the stone maple.


    "See you later!" said jianchong.


    His divine sword was still flying, and he had directly abandoned the divine sword. He moved wildly and turned to fly in the opposite direction.


    The evil killing black thunder who manipulated this area easily swallowed his four sword shadows. Jianchong already knew that he had kicked the iron plate. If he didn''t go, he was just looking for death.


    "Hum!" looking at the stabbing sword and the escaping sword, Shi Feng gave a burst of extremely disdainful hum.


    Then he saw his right foot raised and suddenly stepped on it.


    "Boom!" another burst of thunder exploded in the distance.


    I saw a dark giant Leighton coming from heaven and fiercely cleaving in front of jianchong, blocking his escape.


    At the same time, Shi Feng tilted his fist and roared, "Zheng!" there was an extremely fierce crisp sound. The divine sword Chongjian was immediately blown away by Shi Feng''s fist!


    Today, he has reached the peak. Without the help of mysterious tools, he is also very powerful with the power of his own flesh!


    "Ah!" seeing the blocked thunder, jianchong''s body naturally stopped, and his face changed suddenly again.


    Then the body trembled, and the divine sword, "Zheng!" flew back into the scabbard behind him.


    "Now you know who the fool is?" then jianchong heard the voice of young disdain again.


    He slowly turned around and looked at the man again.


    "You... Who are you?" jianchong asked Shi Feng again.


    "I have told you many times," said Shi Feng.


    "What do you want?" jianchong asked again.


    "What you wanted me to do before, you will do now. However, whether you are still alive or not, you must die," said Shi Feng.


    Previously, jianchong promised him that as long as Shi Feng was still alive when he took him away from this area, he could let him go, but Shi Feng


    He and the Heavenly Sword God had already formed a grudge when he was in the dark desert, and this man dared to let himself lead the way for him, then he had committed a capital crime and had to die.


    "You!" Jian Chong''s face changed suddenly again.


    "Hurry up!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    When he said this word, his voice immediately cooled down again.


    At the same time, an incomparably cold force swept out of him and instantly shrouded in the body of jianchong.


    "Ah!" feeling the invisible cold force, jianchong''s face changed again.


    He had felt that as long as the force moved, his flesh would be condensed into ice in an instant.


    The man in front of him, in his own eyes, although he is only an existence of the highest state, his real cultivation has greatly surpassed himself.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "So young, so powerful? There are few people in the divine world!"


    "His real age is really only about twenty. His roots and bones can''t be wrong!"


    "He......" Dao Dao thought flashed in jianchong''s mind.


    At this time, a white round jade pendant quietly appeared in his hand.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s soul felt everywhere. Naturally, he also felt this thing in jianchong''s hand.


    His eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Pa!" a white hand shadow flashed

 Chapter 3531

    The round jade pendant in jianchong''s hand is obviously something that can convey a message.


    Shi Feng directly gave him another slap to let him clearly understand his current situation.


    "You!"


    Being slapped directly is one of the greatest humiliations.


    What''s more, under the gaze of six or seven eyes.


    As the little Lord of heaven and earth, jianchong has never received such "treatment".


    No matter who the person in front of him was, he opened his eyes and stared at him fiercely, with an attitude of trying to fight with him.


    "The little Lord of heaven and earth was slapped in the face by this fan!"


    "Yes! What exactly is this one?"


    "Now it seems that it doesn''t matter who he is. How did he manipulate the black thunder here?


    Is this a strong thunder mender? "


    "Look, it''s not as simple as repairing thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to die now?" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at his sword.


    The icy eyes were already full of lingran''s killing intention.


    Looking at each other, jianchong immediately felt cold all over.


    Jianchong has an unspeakable sense of fear!


    Feel that this person is really likely to kill himself at any time.


    "I......" jianchong said the word "I". Naturally, he didn''t want to be killed by him now.


    He, of course, doesn''t want to die.


    "If you don''t want to die now, open the way! All the way to the far north." Shi Feng said to him.


    The tone of voice is irresistible.


    "I see." Jian Chong''s tone softened.


    Then he slowly turned around and faced the extreme north. Then he moved wildly.


    While flying wildly, jianchong touched the hot left face with his right hand. On the left face, a five finger palm print is still clearly visible!


    "I can''t die!"


    "I want to survive!"


    "This revenge, this humiliation! I must repay!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jianchong''s fists were quietly held at the moment, and he said those words secretly in his heart.


    "They''re going north!"


    "It''s the one who guides the Heavenly Sword Master to the north."


    "Since this person can manipulate the black thunder, or he knows the real way to leave this area and go deep into this relic!"


    "That''s right! You''re right. It''s very possible."


    "We, we also go north!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing jianchong and Shifeng flying to the north, other martial artists secretly discussed the Tao.


    At this moment, there were nine martial artists in this area. They moved together and flew to the extreme north.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying all the way, Shi Feng''s soul force still felt in all directions. In front of him, he was still opened by the sword of the little Lord of the sword God that day, and he followed closely.


    The thunder is still roaring and galloping in this world. All martial artists still shuttle through this dangerous black thunder world.


    Shi Feng, naturally, will not relax after having this open cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder is just to make himself less dangerous, but he still likes to control everything in his own hands.


    The black thunder area is vast and boundless. After following jianchong, Shi Feng flew for half a day and didn''t fly out of this area.


    According to Mu Liang, she went all the way to the far north, but she didn''t find her and didn''t see the immortal figure.


    "Calculate how long it will take to fly out of this area.


    How long will it take for me to see her? "


    Shi Feng speaks again, said Mu Liang in Xumi mountain.


    "Tut! Tut! Tut! Tut!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang made strange sounds again.


    Then he replied, "brother, you are still too anxious! OK, OK, let me calculate for you again.


    You are really dazzled by beauty. It''s really not good! "


    Shi Feng: "


    Muliang still talks so much nonsense as before.


    "Eh!" but just then, a startled sound suddenly came out of Muliang''s mouth.


    Shi Feng, who is outside Xumi mountain, naturally heard it.


    Hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You stop first and then let me out. Something''s wrong," Muliang said.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned immediately, and then said to the sword in front of him, "stop!"


    Hearing the cold sound of Shi Feng, jianchong hasn''t reacted for a while, and his flying body hasn''t stopped.


    Then Shi Feng said coldly, "I told you to stop. Can you hear me?"


    With these words, a fierce force suddenly showed his body shape, and then blasted at jianchong.


    "Ah!" the sound of a painful cry rang from jianchong''s mouth.


    His whole body trembled violently at this time. He only felt that he was being bombarded by a violent thunderstorm at the moment.


    At this moment, jianchong''s flight stopped, turned and looked at the cold one.


    When he stopped, Shi Feng naturally ignored him and followed his heart, a white light shining beside him.


    After the white light fell, Mu Liang appeared.


    At the moment, Mu Liang holds the divine plate of destiny in his right hand, and the black dog Xiaohei sits under him.


    At this moment, his eyes were all staring at the fate plate in his hand, and his face had become unusually dignified.


    This is the little dignified that this guy showed, just like when he met the blood moon curse in the dark desert that day.


    Seeing this guy like this, Shi Feng knows that something should happen again, and it should be a bad thing.


    His eyebrows wrinkled immediately.


    "This... This is..." jianchong didn''t feel anything at first when he saw such a person suddenly appear beside Shi Feng.


    However, when he saw the destiny plate held in Muliang''s hand, he felt more familiar and more wrong.


    At this moment, he suddenly reacted!


    This... Is the most precious treasure of their Heavenly Sword god earth God sacrifice, the divine plate of destiny!


    "God''s plate, how can your hand appear!" jianchong shouted at Mu Liang in surprise.


    "Hmm?" Muliang, who stared at the divine plate of destiny, heard the shouting of the sword, and Dun was interrupted.


    His face showed a look of extreme unhappiness and discomfort.


    "You, shut up!" then Mu Liang said coldly to him.


    After saying this, he bowed his head again and looked at his destiny.


    Then, the cold voice of Shi Feng came into the sword Chong''s ear: "if you talk more nonsense, you will be scared immediately!"


    Mu Liang''s calculation based on the divine plate of destiny is already very important, and this guy dares to interrupt him.


    "Why did they stop?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly there are more people. A four-star semi divine realm?"


    "Although four stars and half gods fall into the eyes, since they appear here and stand proudly with that man, his martial arts cultivation is by no means unusual!"


    "HMM... in this world, who can really see where a real martial arts cultivation is.


    Never underestimate a person whose martial arts cultivation is lower than you, otherwise, you may not know how you died. "


    two


    Mu Liang falls into the eyes of others. Naturally, he is a strong man who hides his true cultivation.


    Don''t you know, this man is really just the martial arts cultivation of four-star and half god.


    Shi Feng looked at Mu Liang and Jian Chong. At this time, he also looked at Mu Liang and the divine plate of destiny in his eyes.


    He already understood that since the divine plate of heaven fell into his hand, the divine sacrifice might be more or less dangerous.


    "If there is any accident in the God sacrifice, it must be a great loss for us!


    Father and Heaven Sword God and earth can have today. God sacrifice is indispensable! "Jianchong said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Shi Feng saw that Mu Liangcai looked away from the divine plate. Seeing that he was like this, Shi Feng quickly asked:


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Mu Liang''s face was still extremely dignified and said:


    "We unknowingly entered the most dangerous position. Danger may come at any time."


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng still looked at all directions.


    Although the minefield he is now in is dangerous, he still pays attention to it.


    Although those thunders were powerful, they did not put his life in danger.


    However, Mu Liang is so dangerous


    "Believe me, the fact is not as simple as what you see in your eyes." Mu Liang said to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    This guy, now, is not kidding.


    It seems that it is really possible


    "Let me return to your Xuanqi space. After I return, you can change your position and try, um... Move to your right." Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    "OK! I''ll try." Shi Feng replied to Mu Liang again.


    Then another white light flashed. Shi Feng sucked Mu Liang back into Xumi mountain and said to jianchong in front of him, "move to my right!"


    "Good," said Jian CHONGYING.


    Still facing Shi Feng, he moved horizontally.


    At the same time, Shi Feng is also a horizontal shift.


    However, it was not long before Muliang''s voice sounded again in the Xumi mountain:


    "Well, no, let me out again. Into your mysterious space, I can no longer sense the track of your world with the divine disk of destiny."


    "This guy." Shi Feng whispered these four words. The white light flashed again. Soon, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei reappeared.


    "Xiao Hei, move to the right." Mu Liang immediately gave an order to Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei immediately shouted and began to move right.


    "Remember to protect me at any time!" Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "Naturally! Just keep your eyes on the divine plate of destiny and leave the rest to me." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Hmm!" Mu Liang nodded.


    He can still trust Shi Feng.


    Then, he had ignored everything, his eyes, and then stared at the divine plate of destiny.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    In this world, there are still thunders and black thunder.


    Shi Feng and jianchong still flew between the thunder with great care.


    "This......" at this time, jianchong made a weak voice to Shi Feng, with a respectful tone.


    Shi Feng frowned slightly, his face showed doubt and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The sword opened the door reverently and asked respectfully, "dare you ask, how did this god get?"


    "Naturally, it was the old woman who killed your Heavenly Sword." Shi Feng said to him.


    That''s straight!


    "Er..." jianchong answered softly.


    Unexpectedly, this guy answered so directly and simply!


    Previously, jianchong naturally thought of the God sacrifice and encountered an accident.


    But he also thought that it was possible that the man was a disciple of the God sacrifice, and the God sacrifice temporarily handed over the divine plate of heaven to him.


    If that''s true, it can be regarded as one''s own.


    Then you may escape this disaster.


    But I don''t want to


    Just when jianchong thought about these, Shi Feng saw through his mind and added this sentence to him: "don''t think too much, you will die."


    This sentence completely pulled jianchong back to reality. He gently replied: "er..."


    However, just then, Mu Liang suddenly drank in a deep voice: "Xiao Hei, stop!"


    "Wang!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei, who ran away, shouted again and stopped immediately.


    Mu Liang''s eyes were still staring at the divine plate.


    At this time, he shook his head slowly.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Shi Feng knew that the situation was still bad and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to get out of the fierce position! I''m afraid we have to face the danger of a fierce place," Muliang replied.


    "How dangerous is it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Extremely dangerous! We should have been secretly watched by an ominous monster." Muliang replied.


    "Ominous monster?" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    The power of his soul has been sweeping all directions and sensing all directions.


    However, apart from those warriors, he did not sense any other murderous objects.


    However, Mu Liang said


    "Hmm!" Mu Liang nodded.


    "Ah!" however, just as Muliang nodded, Shi Feng, jianchong and Muliang suddenly heard an extremely sad scream from the void not far from them.


    "Mu Yi!" a burst of exclamation followed.


    Shi Feng immediately looked at the past and saw a warrior of the divine king''s heavy heaven. His face was full of panic. However, on his face, there was a six finger claw print, which was extremely shocking.


    The warrior was hurt by something with six fingers?


    At the moment, he has... No breath!


    "Mu Yi!" his companion shouted at him.


    "Go and have a look!" said Shi Feng quickly.


    His body immediately moved and flew over there.


    Xiao hei and Mu Liang also moved. Only the sword Chong didn''t move for the time being.


    "Pa!" but just then, another incomparably clear and loud voice echoed in the world.


    A hand shadow flashed on jianchong''s face and slapped him in the face.


    "Er! Ah!" a cry of pain and anger sounded in jianchong''s mouth.


    He stared at the figure again.


    Then, the motionless figure still moved and flew towards the other side.


    "What happened?" Shi Feng asked the warrior next to the corpse after he reached the void.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mu Yi. He suddenly screamed. When I reacted, he had no breath."

 Chapter 3532

    The warrior named Mu Yi died inexplicably, with fear on his face and ferocious six claws on his face.


    However, his companions did not feel or see anything at all, so they saw him like this.


    "Mu Yi, alas!" the companion sighed deeply at the corpse.


    At this time, Muliang opened his mouth and said, "except us, all the martial artists in this area should have been targeted by the murderer."


    After saying this, Muliang looked at the divine plate in his hand, followed, then nodded seriously and said:


    "Well, that''s true! People in this area may die!"


    "Ah!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, the man holding Mu Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said "ah"!


    Then, his face suddenly changed, his eyes suddenly opened, and he also showed a look of incomparable panic.


    It was as if he had seen a terrible thing at the moment.


    "Ah!" under a shrill cry, then Shi Feng said, "he''s dead, too."


    At the moment, he has sensed this person and has no breath.


    Just for a moment, there was another corpse here, two corpses, holding tightly together.


    "His injury is in his heart." Shi Feng said again.


    Unlike NMU Yi as like as two peas in his heart, he had the same six finger claw prints, and the bright red blood flow was continuously flowing from the paw print.


    "In this way, another person died." Mu Liang was also surprised.


    "In the end, what did it do?" said Shi Feng.


    In this way, under my own eyes, I silently let the two warriors in the divine Kingdom die, but I can''t see any means of attack.


    If the target of the attack was himself, what would he do?


    Shi Feng was sure that if the ominous beast attacked Mu Liang just now, he felt that he could not detect it. Mu Liang would definitely become a cold corpse.


    "No! I absolutely can''t stay here. Come on, let me enter your Xuanqi space. I don''t want to die like this." Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "then go back."


    As he said this, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei flashed a burst of white light.


    Tossing back and forth, Mu Liang returned to the Xumi mountain.


    As for the two dead bodies, with the death of the two people, their vitality and divine power were completely exhausted. At this moment, they had fallen wildly towards the unknown land below.


    So they stayed here and became two dead bones.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Those two people died for no reason. What happened?"


    "I don''t know! The faces of those two people have become very dignified. It seems that it''s not easy."


    "Well! Be careful here!" this is a martial artist of about 356. His martial arts cultivation is in the triple heaven of the God King.


    He comes from the dark wind cult and is also a martial artist who practices the power of the wind.


    However, just as he said the words "be careful" solemnly, "ah!" a burst of shrill screams roared out of his mouth.


    In an instant, eyes were attracted to the past.


    Even Shi Feng and Jian Chong, the little Lord of the sword God, turned to look at him.


    "Another one." Shi Feng whispered.


    The disciple of the dark wind cult was the same. He was frightened and had no breath.


    And his wound, in the back!


    On the back, there is also a ferocious six finger claw print.


    It was a great force that penetrated through his back and killed him.


    "Feng Yun!"


    "Feng Yun!"


    The people around him shouted in surprise.


    Just a living and good person, but he didn''t expect to suddenly become like this beside himself.


    "What the hell happened!" someone shouted in surprise not far away.


    "All those who were killed were terrified. The soul did not fluctuate. It was not like being destroyed, but like suddenly disappeared." Shi Feng looked at the side and whispered.


    Before everyone died, he looked frightened, as if he had seen something terrible before he died.


    If the soul is still alive, Shi Feng really wants to ask them what they saw.


    It''s just a pity


    Gradually, Shi Feng took back his eyes, looked at jianchong in front of him and said, "go!"


    Hearing this, jianchong asked, "which direction to go."


    "Go north again," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh." jianchong nodded.


    Then he turned back and turned to the far north.


    Then he moved and flew forward.


    Seeing the sword moving, Shi Feng moved again and followed him.


    In this area, in addition to the nine martial artists who followed Shi Feng and Jian Chong, five martial artists later appeared.


    Three people died just now, and now there are those eleven!


    At this moment, an inexplicable fear has spread over the eleven people.


    Six more people, flying in shape, no longer followed Shi Feng and flew in other directions.


    I hope that after changing the direction, don''t let that sudden death happen to yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and jianchong still fly all the way to the far north.


    At this moment, jianchong has been tightening his nerves.


    He was really afraid that he was flying and suddenly died.


    He was still afraid that he suddenly saw something terrible when he was flying.


    You know, those people were frightened before they died. They all saw terrible guys.


    "I said..." at this time, Jian Chong in flight suddenly said these two words.


    "Say!" when he said these two words, Shi Feng immediately said.


    "In fact, there is no deep hatred between you and me. I think, after we all leave this area alive, can you let me live.


    You and I are sharing weal and woe now, don''t you think? "Jianchong said in a cultivated tone.


    "I told you earlier, don''t think too much." Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "although I don''t have a deep hatred with you, I have already formed a feud with you.


    If you are an ordinary disciple of Tianjian God, I can let you live. However, since you are the little Lord of Tianjian God, you must bear this hatred. Therefore, you must die anyway. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Shi Feng''s tone was extremely firm.


    "Can... Can..." jianchong said, "actually, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to be the little Lord of Tianjian God and earth from childhood.


    And there''s always been a disagreement between me and my father.


    Or so, from this moment on, I will break the relationship between father and son with my father, quit Tianjian Shendi, and no longer be the little Lord of that shit Tianjian Shendi. What do you think? "


    When he said these words, jianchong''s tone became a little excited.


    This tone, this appearance, seems to be really him. He doesn''t want to be the little Lord of the sword God that day.


    two


    "Oh!" and the words of the sword made Shi Feng laugh, a very disdainful laugh.


    The laughter naturally came into jianchong''s ears. Jianchong asked, "Why are you laughing?"


    Shi Feng said, "when you and I first met, the moment you reported the name taboo of the little Lord of heaven and earth, the proud color was absolutely from the heart."


    "Er..." sword Chong "Er".


    There is a secret in my heart.


    It seems that I can''t hide it from this man.


    "That''s......" what else does jianchong want to say.


    But Shi Feng said, "stop talking nonsense. It''s useless.


    You will never feel the feeling of being alive again. Enjoy the little time you have left! "


    "...." when Shi Feng said this, jianchong didn''t say anything.


    "In fact, it''s not certain who will die!" then jianchong said in his heart.


    He thought that not long ago, the three men died inexplicably.


    Maybe the man behind him will die so suddenly.


    "That''s right!" then, jianchong suddenly remembered something and said, "on that day, I asked the God sacrifice to calculate my life with the divine plate of heaven''s destiny. The God sacrifice said that my life is longer than that of Nanshan Mountain. How could I die here like this!


    There is nothing wrong with the divine plate of destiny. "


    Thinking of this and saying these words to himself, jianchong was relieved.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The demonic black thunder is still bombing wildly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    During the flight, from time to time, there was a shrill scream, which was transmitted to the ears of Shi Feng and jianchong.


    After hearing those cries, either the warrior who was killed by thunder or... The warrior who was killed by the ominous beast.


    What is the ominous evil thing Mu Liang said?


    Shi Feng and jianchong were lucky. Until now, they still didn''t encounter anything unexpected.


    The complexion of stone Maple has become unusually dignified.


    They broke the air, and the atmosphere had become a little depressed.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the previously reassuring sword Chong, at this moment, sent out bursts of heavy breathing.


    I don''t know what this man thought, but he suddenly became so.


    "Be careful!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and shouted at the sword.


    A dark thunder suddenly appeared above jianchong''s head, and then struck him suddenly.


    "Ah!" when jianchong reacted, it was too late.


    Although he flies very fast, this huge black thunder has enveloped him at the moment and the area in front of him.


    "Go back!" Shi Feng drank again.


    A violent suction came from him.


    "Ah!" under another burst of exclamation, jianchong''s body suddenly retreated violently.


    I saw the huge and terrible dark thunder, which fell from his door less than half a meter away.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    Looking at the falling thunder, jianchong''s heart beat very fast, and his breath was very fierce.


    Although I escaped this disaster, I really have lingering fear when I think about the thrilling scene just now!


    Really, it''s too dangerous!


    If you were a little slow just now, if the man behind you didn''t make a move just now


    Thinking of this, jianchong dare not continue to think about it!


    He slowly turned his head, looked at the man behind him and said, "thank you... Thank you... Thank you..."


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng said to him in a cold tone.


    If the man had just died like that, he would have lost a cannon fodder.


    Although Shi Feng thought so, for jianchong, after all, it was because of this man that he narrowly escaped his life.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s eyes, he is still full of gratitude.


    "Well, move on! Don''t be careless or distracted.


    Remember, you are a dying man. Don''t think about unnecessary things, "Shi Feng said to him.


    "..." hearing his words, jianchong''s gratitude that had just risen in his heart immediately disappeared again.


    Soon, he remembered the two slaps he slapped himself in the face!


    Jianchong turned his head, moved his body again, and then rushed forward.


    The stone Maple also flew again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, what''s going on outside?" muriang''s voice came from Xumi mountain.


    "I still hear screams from time to time. Many people should die suddenly.


    I''m lucky that I haven''t met that thing yet, and I can talk to you well, "replied Shi Feng.


    "Er!" however, just as Shi Feng finished saying these words, suddenly, a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    "Brother Youming, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang, who is in Xumi mountain, immediately heard the groaning voice of Shi Fengzhen because he talked with Shi Fengzhen.


    "I... it seemed that I was bombarded by a force just now." Shi Feng replied.


    The feeling just now was really clear. It was like a huge force pounding on his head.


    That huge force is very fierce. If you don''t have a hard head, I''m afraid... You will be directly beaten by that.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s groan naturally came into jianchong''s ears in front of him.


    Jian Chong''s flying figure stopped in an instant, turned and looked at Shi Feng.


    "So you''ve been attacked by that ominous beast?" said Mu Liang Chuanyin and Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "those who died inexplicably all looked frightened. They all seemed to have seen extremely terrible monsters before they died.


    However, I just suffered a huge blast and didn''t see anything. "


    "Maybe you can only see it at the moment when you are killed." Muliang said again.


    "Maybe!" said Shi Feng.


    "What happened just now?" jianchong saw that Shi Feng didn''t answer his words just now, so he opened his mouth again and asked Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng said, "I should have been attacked by that thing just now."


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, jianchong suddenly moved his face and said again:


    "And then?"


    "Then?" Shi Feng sneered and said to him, "then just like what you see, I''m still alive and standing in front of you to disappoint you."


    "Er..." indeed, he is still alive. Jianchong really feels a little disappointed and lost


    When people suffer from that thing, they all die in fear, and their death looks very miserable.


    However, this man, who wanted his own life, who slapped himself twice and trampled on his dignity, survived so well.


    What, it''s so unfair!

 Chapter 3533

    Shi Feng is not dead. Jianchong is disappointed, but... There is no way. He can only sigh deeply in his heart and secretly sigh about the injustice of the world.


    Then the two of them continued to shuttle through the dark minefield.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, jianchong heard bursts of painful groans behind him.


    However, the man is still alive.


    "Are you all right?" Muliang asked Shi Feng nervously in Xumi mountain.


    Now, he is tightly tied with Shi Feng in the Xuanqi space of Shi Feng.


    Only when Shi Feng is alive can he leave the dark minefield alive.


    If Shi Feng dies, I''m afraid he can''t live.


    As soon as Shi Feng died, all the mysterious objects or treasures on him were either captured by the ominous beast, or fell into the minefield, or if the sword Chong was not dead, he took it.


    Fall into the hands of ominous beasts. When he senses Mu Liang''s existence, he will erase it.


    If you fall into the hands of that sword Chong, it will be almost the same.


    Falling into this dark minefield and constantly being bombarded by black thunderstorms, I will be killed sooner or later.


    So for mu Liang, Shi Feng can''t die anyway.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill me." Shi Feng replied with a sneer.


    Although the force that bombarded him was fierce, it could not hurt the root of his abnormal body.


    What''s more, now he hasn''t sacrificed his night Demon Armor, and he doesn''t have the power to urge the night remnant body.


    "Oh! It''s strange." at this time, Mu Liang said such a sentence.


    "How strange?" asked Shi Feng.


    "The destiny chart shows that you should be scared at the moment. I don''t know why?" Mu Liang said, and his voice suddenly lightened.


    Then he asked, "are you sure you''re still alive?"


    "Nonsense!" said Shi Feng.


    Now I am in excellent condition!


    "Er... What''s wrong with the divine plate of destiny?" Mu Liang said.


    "Huh?" suddenly, another shock "huh" came from Mu Liang''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly when he heard the abnormal voice.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the scene in Xumi mountain immediately appeared in his mind.


    I saw the divine plate of destiny entrusted by Mu Liang in his hand trembling violently again. At the same time, bursts of dark thunder appeared on the divine plate!


    This thunder light is the light of black thunder to kill demons!


    "What''s the matter with this divine plate?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I used this divine disc to further calculate your next trajectory, and as a result... Such a strange situation appeared!


    My cultivation is shallow and I can''t see through, but it''s definitely related to you!


    What''s your origin, boy? In the dangerous world of the dark desert, I saw with my own eyes that this is what you have experienced... Killing demons and black thunder! "Mu Liang said.


    Exterminator black thunder, immortal demon God.


    In fact, seeing that Shi Feng has something to do with killing demons and black thunder, and knowing that he came to Misty Dawson, Mu Liang suspected that it was false for this guy to find a saint, and it was true for the sake of immortality!


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. As you saw at the beginning, the evil killing black thunder came and wanted to destroy me. It''s only because I have an immortal devil body." Shi Feng replied.


    "Are you looking for the saint of beauty holy land?" Muliang asked him again and asked the doubt in his own heart.


    "Look, naturally I''ll look for it early!" Shi Feng hurriedly replied.


    Then he said, "I told you, that''s my love. She is more important than my life."


    "Oh, oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang answered two "Oh".


    "Er!" and at the moment, another moan sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Come again! This guy is immortal." Jian Chong, who flew in front of Shi Feng, whispered again.


    "Eh? There is light ahead, different light!" suddenly, jianchong uttered a surprised sound.


    "Huh?" not only jianchong, but also Shi Feng.


    It was a bright light of the day, that is to say, moving forward, you can get out of this dark minefield?


    "We will come out of this dark minefield. The ominous evil you said not only didn''t kill me, but also the little Lord of the sword God in front of me."


    Shi Feng said again to Mu Liang in Xumi mountain.


    After Muliang stopped calculating the trajectory of Shifeng, the divine disk of destiny slowly returned to the abnormality.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang said, "because of your relationship, you have always attracted the fierce object. Therefore, when it attacks you, several martial artists who survived in that world are very lucky.


    Including the day in front of you, little Lord of the sword. "


    In other words, after the murderer hit Shi Feng, he kept beating Shi Feng, and didn''t hit anyone else.


    Because Shi Feng attracted his hatred, so


    "Oh! Really," said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, his eyes had been staring at the distance ahead.


    It''s really good to see the light in this dark and thunderous place for so long.


    "Hmm? What are you doing?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw the little Lord of sword God flying in front of him, and suddenly stopped.


    A cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "I......" jianchong slowly turned and looked at Shi Feng. He saw that his face was full of begging and pity, and begged Shi Feng:


    "I, I really don''t want to die. Can you, don''t kill me!"


    Shi Feng said that when he got out of this dark minefield, he must die.


    Seeing the new world in front of him, he was really afraid.


    Before Shi Feng spoke, the God of heaven and earth spoke again: "as long as you don''t kill me, your great kindness and virtue will be remembered in my life!


    You are my great benefactor. If there is an afterlife, I will be an ox and a horse to repay you.


    What I said is true! As long as you don''t kill me. "


    With these words, a big man looked like he was about to cry.


    Looking at such a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, a look of great disdain appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng said to him, "OK, go away."


    "Really!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, Jian chongfangruo suddenly heard a sound of nature, and a surprise immediately appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that this one would let himself "roll"!


    Does that mean he won''t kill himself?


    "It''s a dirty hand to kill a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, yes! Yes! You''re right, you''re absolutely right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Chongxuan nodded and said to Shi Feng.


    "Killing people like me really dirties your hands."


    "Your kindness of not killing must be remembered in my life.


    From this moment on, you are the benefactor of my sword worship. "


    "Benefactor, please be worshipped by my sword!" when saying this, I saw that the sword was bent.


    In this dark void, he knelt down to Shi Feng and knocked his head deeply.


    "Boom!" just heard a loud thunder.


    This violent thunder was just the appearance of a violent thunder in this minefield, but the body trembled violently when the sword just lowered its head.


    It seems that he was frightened again.


    two


    Looking down at the man, Shi Feng disdained to smile again.


    Then he moved in a flutter, bypassed the sword Chong directly, and continued to fly towards the bright land ahead.


    Kneeling in the dark and empty sword Chong, he didn''t get up slowly until he felt the man flying away, then turned around, looked at the direction the man left, stared at the dark figure tightly.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" said angrily, and kept exhaling from jianchong''s mouth.


    At the moment, his body trembled and looked as if he was excited.


    Finally, he took a long sigh of relief: "Hoo!"


    "Finally... Finally, I survived. Moreover, I survived intact!


    There is nothing wrong with the conjecture that the divine sacrifice is based on the destiny of heaven. As expected, I live longer than the southern sky! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, a bright white light suddenly flashed on jianchong''s right hand, and a round jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    Jianchong had taken out this jade pendant before, but Shi Feng slapped him when he saw it.


    Since then, he didn''t dare to take it again, and now


    "Bang!" the right hand suddenly pinched, and the jade pendant was suddenly crushed by sword Chong.


    Soon, a white light beam rushed out of the broken jade, rushed into the darkness, and then disappeared.


    After finishing these, jianchong''s eyes still looked at the other side.


    Although Shi Feng had disappeared from his sight, he still looked in that direction.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng has left the dark thunder. At this moment, he is in a vast void.


    There was a faint mist floating in the void.


    Although there is fog, Shi Feng can feel that this place is absolutely different from the previous fog. This mist can''t be compared with the fog.


    The power of the soul, swept again.


    In all directions, soon there were broken figures appearing in his consciousness.


    These are the warriors who entered the immortal demon site.


    "There is no danger here for the time being. Come out," said Shi Feng to Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    As soon as the voice fell, the white light flashed, and Mu Liang and his little black appeared again.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei cried as soon as he came out.


    Mu Liang''s eyes scanned the four directions, then nodded and said, "it''s really a peaceful place."


    After saying this, he looked down at the fate plate in his hand.


    At the moment, the divine plate of destiny is calm.


    "Help me guess how far she is from us now," Shi Feng said to him.


    "OK, wait a minute!" Muliang said.


    After saying this, he pinched the formula with his left hand. Immediately, his left hand moved gently towards the divine plate of destiny, and a mark entered it.


    The divine needle in the divine plate rotates again. This time, it rotates a little slowly.


    Muliang said, "your saint has deviated from our position and is far away from us!"


    "It''s very far away. How far is it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It''s hard to say!" Mu Liang said.


    Then he pointed his hand to the front and said, "go all the way to the extreme north!


    Many people gathered in that direction.


    If my guess is wrong, the real site of the immortal demon God should be in this direction. Your saint may have gone there. "


    "Oh!" listening to him, Shi Feng nodded.


    "In that case, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng and Xiao Hei moved at the same time, two people and a dog, and then flew rapidly to the far north.


    "At the site of the immortal demon God, since you have the immortal demon body, you will have a great possibility of inheriting the immortal demon God." Mu Liang said to Shi Feng.


    "Your destiny is shown by God''s disk?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Muliang shook his head and replied, "it''s not. I guessed."


    "How do you display your divine destiny?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Didn''t I just tell you? I want to speculate about your fate. There are dark thunder lights flashing on the divine disk. What else does it show?" Muliang said.


    "Oh, that''s true." Shi Feng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the far north, Shi Feng and Mu Liang saw a Taoist figure. At this moment, they all flew to this direction.


    "I''m right," Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "I''m afraid there will be a real battle between dragons and tigers next.


    Sao Nian with immortal devil body, I wish you good luck and get the inheritance that should belong to you. "


    "This should belong to my inheritance?" murmured Mu Liang''s words, "Oh!"


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled.


    The inheritance that has not been obtained does not belong to anyone.


    However, since we are here, and it is the inheritance of the immortal demon God, it is impossible to say that we are not interested in the inheritance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two!" and just then, Shi Feng and Mu Liang suddenly heard a familiar young cry behind them.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng immediately slowed down his broken figure. Little black under Mu Liang''s body slowed down his galloping speed.


    Then, a flash of light flashed, and Yue Yao, the disciple of the moon god peak, suddenly appeared next to Shi Feng.


    "It seems that you two have got the news too." seeing that Shi Feng and Mu Liang fly in this direction, Mu Liang immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Nature!" said Mu Liang before Shi Feng answered.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Yue Yao nodded and followed him and said, "I also got a voice from my master and said that the immortal demon cave appeared there."


    "I see!" Mu Liang nodded and asked, "what else do you get? What''s the situation in the immortal demon cave?"


    "Ancient killing array! Many people died! My master said that if he hadn''t quit in time, he might have died there just now." Yueyao replied.


    "The God King''s jiuchongtian peak can''t resist the big kill array?" hearing Yueyao''s words, Mu Liang''s face suddenly moved and asked him.


    "Hmm!" Yue Yao nodded.

 Chapter 3534

    However, it is expected that the ancient killing array of the immortal devil cave can make the strong of the God King jiuchongtian unable to resist.


    Since the immortal demon site came into the world, people have already seen all kinds of powerful skills left by the immortal demon.


    "Where is the beauty saint? What do you know?" Shi Feng asked the moon.


    "This... I don''t know," Yue Yao said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said to Muliang beside him, "let''s speed up!"


    "Good!" Muliang said, "little black!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei screamed again.


    Then, the speed of breaking the air between Shi Feng and Xiao Hei suddenly increased, and in a twinkling, they were far away.


    "This..." only for a moment, he left Yueyao alone in the void, looking at the two figures in the distance.


    "Hey!" Yue Yao shook her head and sighed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang hurried down. At this time, they only heard Mu Liang say, "the so-called cave should be in front."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The power of his soul has also swept to the front, showing a Taoist figure.


    Then, a huge and boundless black mountain appeared in his consciousness.


    The so-called immortal devil cave should be in this black mountain.


    It''s just... The world is calmer than it thought.


    "There are some conditions," Muliang said aloud.


    With this sentence, he looked at the fate plate again.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Mu Liang came to the void in front of the huge black mountain. They were suspended with the warriors.


    "These warriors, their martial arts accomplishments are all under the triple heaven of the divine king?" soon, Shi Feng found something unusual.


    Here, he did not see the existence of a God King on the triple heaven.


    in other words?


    Thinking about these in his mind, Shi Feng''s eyes stared in front of him.


    There, there is a closed black magic door!


    The reason why it is called the magic gate is that the pattern of the black stone gate is like a magic face, showing a sense of desolation and antiquity, evil and mystery, which makes people feel uneasy and don''t want to get close.


    "Oh, oh! I see! That''s right! Thank you very much." when Shi Feng was still looking at the magic door, Mu Liang was talking to a young martial artist whose martial arts cultivation was in the true God bachongtian.


    The young warrior said, "since you can hide your true cultivation from me, your cultivation must be above me.


    However, if your true cultivation is not in the triple heaven of the God King, I would advise you to be careful.


    Even if you reach the triple heaven of the king of God, you must not be careless. Previously, even the existence of the three peak states died in it. "


    "Er... You may have misunderstood. I didn''t hide my accomplishments." Mu Liang said to the young martial artist.


    "That is to say..." hearing Mu Liang''s words, the young warrior suddenly moved.


    In his eyes, Mu Liang is only a four-star demigod. However, as far as he knows, the origin and the forces behind him are not simple.


    Just like him, he is a disciple of the Tiansha cult, the peak force of the gods.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong." Mu Liang nodded seriously and definitely at the young warrior.


    "Cut!" seeing Mu Liang so, the warrior immediately showed a look of great disdain and said, "after a long time, I told a four-star half divine scum about this for most of the day."


    When he said this, his face was full of disgust.


    Facing Mu Liang''s front and back expressions, they are completely different.


    Mu Liang only smiled, didn''t say anything, and didn''t pay attention to the young warrior.


    He said to the black dog under him, "OK, Xiao Hei, let''s go."


    What you want to know, Muliang almost got it from this man''s mouth.


    "Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei ran towards Shi Feng with Mu Liang.


    "Cut, riding such a broken black dog, I should have thought that this is a scum."


    Looking at the back of Muliang leaving, the young warrior said again.


    The voice of this sentence was not low, and naturally fell into the ears of Muliang and Xiaohei.


    Muliang was nothing. "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    "Well, well, Xiao Hei. How can he understand the dignity of your blood when he is ordinary.


    We don''t need to argue too much with ordinary people. "Mu Liang comforted Xiao Hei.


    "Woo, woo, woo." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei roared a few times.


    But obviously, its mood has improved a lot.


    "I heard." Muliang returned to Shi Feng and said to him.


    "Hard work," said Shi Feng.


    "Hey." Mu Liang smiled and said, "the first to find this cave was the three disciples of dark wind god cult, moon god peak and Tiansha God cult. After that, they sent a message to the forces behind them.


    After that, more and more people found the cave. After all, the black mountain is so conspicuous.


    As a result, more and more people informed their power.


    Therefore, more and more martial artists, more and more strong people, gather here!


    At that time, many martial artists rushed to the magic door, and the magic door will open automatically whenever the martial artist approaches.


    However, once you enter the magic door, the ancient array will open.


    For a moment, according to the man''s knowledge, I''m afraid there were a hundred martial artists who turned into ashes in the cave.


    Only a very small number of really strong people have retreated from them.


    However, those who have entered the cave, one by one, are also very uncomfortable.


    After that, people dare not rush in, and those strong people are waiting for more strong people to come.


    In the end, up to here, there are six God kings, nine double heaven, more than ten eight double heaven, and more other seven double heaven, six double heaven and reaching the peak.


    At that time, all the strong men made an appointment to rush into the magic door, but they didn''t expect that the ancient array suddenly broke itself before they started to work!


    The power of chaos rushes wildly, but it is only the power of chaos. For those strong people, it can not cause dignity.


    At that time, Zhongqiang speculated that the ancient array had existed for too long and the energy loss was too heavy, so it was normal to break itself!


    Without the obstruction of the ancient array, the strong have now successfully rushed into the cave. "


    "Oh, I see." hearing what Muliang said, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    He also basically understood why all those who left here today are martial artists below the triple heaven of the God King.


    Although the ancient array in the cave is broken, there is still the power of chaos. Ordinary martial artists still can''t break through the power of chaos.


    "What about the beauty saint? Could you ask?" Shi Feng asked Mu Liang again.


    two


    "Of course I asked for you," Muliang said.


    But then, he said: "at that time, there were six gods and nine heavenly peaks here, but according to the man, the virgin of beauty holy land and other strong men of beauty holy land were not among them."


    "Oh!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows, "then you used to..."


    "Although the man didn''t see the lady of beauty and didn''t know the saint of beauty, the God of heaven told me that the saint of beauty is now in the black mountain, and there''s nothing wrong!" Muliang said with great certainty.


    "Go!" when Mu Liang said this, Shi Feng didn''t say anything more. He suddenly moved and rushed towards the magic door.


    "Xiao Hei!" seeing that Shi Feng moved, Mu Liang drank quickly.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again and rushed to the devil''s door.


    Two people and one dog are very fast.


    "Someone rushed to the magic door."


    "Yes, these two people rushed to the demon gate! What is their origin? This one, his martial arts cultivation, is in the four-star demigod?"


    "That''s just the cultivation of the four-star demigod we see in our eyes. Those who dare to rush to the devil''s door will certainly have extraordinary cultivation."


    "Of course!"


    "How dare he rush to the devil''s gate?" at this moment, Mu Liang''s figure fell into the eyes of the disciple of Tiansha Shenjiao, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Then he realized something, "that is to say... His true cultivation is really not a four-star demigod?"


    He knew very well that if the man''s cultivation was really a four-star demigod, he told him that he would never dare to rush to the devil''s door and die.


    Since he dares to rush out, it also shows that his true cultivation will be above the triple heaven or triple heaven of the God King!


    That is to say


    "It seems that I can''t believe a person''s words so easily in the future!


    I have guessed that this man''s martial arts cultivation is not simple. With only his words, I believe that he is just the residue of four-star and half god, alas! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, the disciple of Tiansha Shenjiao sighed deeply.


    I''m still too young.


    When Shi Feng and Mu Liang approached the magic door, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roar suddenly rang out from the dark mountain.


    The whole dark mountain trembled violently at this moment.


    Then I saw the dark magic door rising slowly and opening slowly.


    Soon after, a dark and deep space appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "I have opened my mind." at this moment, Mu Liang immediately drank at Shi Feng.


    At this time, naturally, he would not really rush into and die himself.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly moved. A white light shone on Mu Liang in an instant.


    He was once again sucked into the space in Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    After entering, Mu Liang''s voice immediately came out from Xumi mountain: "well, brother Youming, don''t worry. Although I am in your Xuanqi world, I will always feel the situation outside and help you find your saint as soon as possible and get the inheritance of the immortal demon God."


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng.


    At this moment, in the gaze of eyes, the black figure suddenly rushed into the open dark world.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The fierce dark flame, with a rolling heat wave, immediately burned in front of the stone maple.


    "Go away!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice and opened his fist. The dark flame was blown away by his fist in an instant.


    Then, however, the dark torrent and black storm rushed towards him.


    "Boom!" a loud thunder burst out.


    The evil killing black thunder suddenly surged out of Shi Feng.


    The power of black thunder and the power of chaos were broken. Shi Feng rushed fiercely all the way. Before long, he felt that all energy had disappeared. He had already rushed through the area at the entrance of the cave.


    In the eye, it was still dark and silent.


    Although it was silent, it gave Shi Feng a very restless feeling. His heart beat slowly and involuntarily.


    "Poop! Poop! Poop!"


    "Poop poop poop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng was startled at this time.


    My heart beats faster and faster without control!


    The beating frequency is close to the speed of continuous punching.


    As if, I''m about to jump out of my heart.


    "Calm down!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    At the same time, the energy in the body condensed into the position of the heart. After a while, it was forced to calm down.


    "What''s going on?" at the moment, even Shi Feng didn''t understand that the heart beat so fast. What happened and what''s going on.


    "Go!" then he drank again, and his body immediately rushed forward.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" bursts of sounds breaking through the air sounded continuously.


    The sound is very loud in the dark cave.


    The sound is very unpleasant.


    "What the hell is wrong with this place!" Shi Feng was dark again.


    When he broke through the air, the sound generated turned into violent winds, which were constantly bombarding his body.


    It''s weird and weird.


    Under the wind, cracks appeared on his face.


    Feeling this, Shi Feng''s body gave another fierce meal.


    "What''s going on?" his eyebrows frowned immediately.


    Then he jerked again.


    Then, the wind generated and cut his flesh. Even his abnormal body felt pain.


    "Is this?" then Shi Feng lowered his head and saw seven bodies lying ahead.


    And there were cracks in the body.


    Just like these cracks in his face, he was cut by the power of the wind.


    In other words, these warriors, like themselves just now, generated wind when they broke the air.


    Then he was cut to death by his own wind.


    "This..."


    Moreover, Shi Feng has felt that in this space, the faster the speed, the stronger the wind will be generated.


    In other words, the faster you fly, the more harm you will do to yourself.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    Since he could not break through, he planned to move forward step by step.


    "This place is very strange." at this time, Muliang''s voice sounded in Xumi mountain.


    "I already know," replied Shi Feng.

 Chapter 3535

    "If I''m not mistaken, this place should be the reverse place," Muliang said.


    "What''s the reverse place? What''s the name?" Shi Feng asked when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    "Reverse, reverse direction!


    Those who enter here need to go against before they can end well! "Mu Liang said.


    As he said this, his tone suddenly became a little dignified.


    Originally, Shi Feng, who planned to walk, did not pay attention to this area.


    But after hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng slowly paid attention to this area and stared again.


    Then Mu Liang''s voice rang again: "before you enter the dead end, remember, everything is against you!


    By the way, what I say to you next is also the reverse. You can tell the truth from yourself. "


    "Go!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard Mu Liang say these four words.


    "Go? Go forward!" Shi Feng murmured.


    Then, Mu Liang''s words flashed through his mind.


    Seeing Shi Feng, his figure began to go backwards.


    "Wrong!" then Mu Liang''s voice rang in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    "Wrong? Wrong." Shi Feng whispered.


    And he said wrong, that is to say, he stepped back and was right!


    Shi Feng still retreated. Seeing that he had been retreating, Mu Liang in Xumi mountain didn''t make a sound again.


    This way, Shi Feng didn''t feel the force of the strange wind again.


    His eyes are still sweeping at everything in front of him, and the power of his soul is still sweeping.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    He had found that although he was a retreat at the moment, the scene in front of him was different from that in the past.


    In other words, although it is retreat, it is actually progress?


    Closely followed, Shi Feng suddenly felt behind him, lying four bodies!


    The four dead bodies, flesh and blood blurred, looked very miserable.


    "I haven''t seen these four bodies before when I came here." Shi Feng said with certainty on his face.


    Although Shi Feng had seen corpses on this road before, these four corpses were by no means one of the seven corpses.


    Shi Feng is very sure!


    "The opposite place!" Shi Feng whispered the four words that Muliang had said before.


    Everything is against!


    Advance is retreat!


    Retreat to advance!


    So


    "Fast is slow, slow is fast? That is to say, try." then Shi Feng remembered something.


    The backward figure suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    After that, Shi Feng''s left foot moved back very slowly and seemingly very stiff.


    The whole person is shaking, not walking.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng only felt his body and impulsively impacted back uncontrollably, as if it had become an extremely fierce wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xumi mountain, fairy fog is swirling. Muliang holds his head with his right hand and lies on the back of black dog Xiaohei.


    The whole person looks very leisurely.


    However, Mu Liang has been paying attention to the outside world. Seeing that Shi Feng''s body suddenly moves and his face suddenly shows, he said, "Oh, in the reverse place, it''s really slow but fast!"


    Then, he turned his head, looked at the fate plate in his hand, and said, "well... He has successfully left the reverse place, and everything will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Da", a soft landing sound sounded at the foot of Shi Feng.


    Just like the fierce wind, he suddenly stood still on the ground.


    At present, it was still a dark cave, but it gave Shi Feng a different feeling.


    "It should be out of the reverse place you said." at this time, Shi FengChuan said to Mu Liang in Xumi mountain.


    "Well, it''s coming out," Muliang said.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly, his eyes still fixed on the direction ahead.


    Although he had flown back from that direction before, the road ahead is not that way.


    "Let''s go!" he drank with a deep voice. Shi Feng''s body immediately rushed out.


    All the way!


    "Although we have gone out of the opposite direction, we must not be careless. Be careful." Muliang reminded us again in Xumi mountain.


    Muliang said these words. At the moment, his eyes have been staring closely at his divine plate.


    Then he said, "after all, this is the site of the immortal demon God!"


    "I naturally understand," replied Shi Feng.


    He hasn''t relaxed his vigilance since he entered the cave.


    He knows very well that here, he may have the power to kill himself at any time.


    Later, Shi Feng also sent a message to Mu Liang again and asked him, "what are your instructions? How far are we from her now?"


    "Since entering the cave, her distance has become ethereal. Even the divine plate of destiny is difficult to calculate." Mu Liang said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng immediately moved and asked him, "why?"


    The four words of ethereal state made Shi Feng worried.


    If he heard the emotion in Shi Feng''s voice, Mu Liang immediately comforted: "you don''t have to worry about your saint. She''s fine.


    The reason for this is the relationship between this region.


    It is also normal to be suppressed by the means of the immortal devil. "


    "Oh!" listening to him, Shi Feng was a little relieved and nodded slowly.


    "Hey, you guy, are you worried too much about that beautiful saint? How come she''s really your wife." Mu Liang was surprised.


    "She is my wife," said Shi Feng.


    The tone is incomparably firm.


    "Well, I''ll have a look. I really saw the beautiful Saint at that time. Did she call your husband?" Muliang said.


    He still doesn''t believe that the beauty holy land that doesn''t allow disciples to marry, especially the beauty saint, is his wife.


    Even if the lady of beauty agrees, will the lady of beauty who made the door rules agree?


    No, the beauty saint should not be


    Muliang''s dark path.


    Shi Feng''s body is still moving rapidly.


    "There are people ahead! There are many more people." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth in a deep voice and said.


    In the dark front, although he didn''t see anyone, he felt the breath from a distant place.


    These people are not weak in cultivation.


    The weakest one also reached the triple heaven of the God King.


    The strongest man is in the seventh heaven of the God King!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are they?" with the rapid of Shi Feng, he soon saw the figure standing proudly in front of him.


    One, two, three... Fourteen in all!


    At the moment, they are standing on a cliff. At the foot of it, there is an endless abyss. I don''t know where to go.


    In front of them is a black waterfall with black water falling violently, showing a feeling of evil.


    The fourteen men looked down at the abyss under their feet and at the black waterfall in front of them.


    "Holy Son, I got the news that there were six God kings in jiuzhong territory who had previously entered the demon gate.


    After that, they were divided into two ways, one rushed into the waterfall and the other rushed into the abyss. "An old man said this.


    At the moment, the old man was speaking respectfully to a young man in purple and gold.


    The man, handsome and young, exudes dignity, but his face is a little cold, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    two


    "There are six divine kings in Jiuchong heaven." after hearing the old man''s words, the young man whispered quietly.


    The old man looked worried, then opened his mouth and said, "it''s a pity that the Lord will come in the future. If the Lord is here, the immortal devil..."


    Hearing this, the young man waved his hand gently and interrupted his words.


    He said: "the immortal demon God inherits it, and those who are destined to get it.


    I''ve already felt the call from the depths of my soul when the demon God cultivates the black thunder of killing demons. I''m bound to win this inheritance of the demon God!


    Go, rush through this waterfall, I can''t feel wrong! "


    As he said this, the young man''s face had become extremely firm.


    "Who!" but just as his voice fell, the old man who had spoken to the young man suddenly drank in a deep voice and immediately turned around.


    Hearing the old man''s cry, others turned around and looked back.


    Even the man called the son turned and looked at the man.


    Just now, Shi Feng''s body fell behind them.


    As soon as they landed, they all turned around and looked at themselves.


    "Reaching the peak!" then, listening to the old man, he said the cultivation realm of Shi Feng.


    "Well, it''s just the right time to come." however, at this time, I suddenly heard the son''s voice and nodded slightly.


    "Son, what do you mean?" then the old man said aloud.


    "The waterfall is unusual. His cultivation just allows him to go over and find out," said the son.


    "Oh! The son is wise." the old man''s face suddenly appeared.


    Others, too, nodded slightly.


    I think the son is absolutely right to do so.


    "Oh, another one wants to use Ben Shao as cannon fodder." hearing those words, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled.


    This is the case with the little Lord of heaven and earth who met earlier.


    And now, this man, what son is he.


    They are really alike.


    However, when cannon fodder is such a thing, there is nothing to be surprised about. This is the case in the world of weak meat and strong food.


    It is no longer normal for the weak to be driven by the strong.


    Powerful power is the real king.


    "Huh?"


    When people saw that the son of God asked the man to explore the black waterfall, he smiled.


    "The black waterfall is dangerous and unpredictable. Even the son is a little afraid.


    But he can still laugh. Is this a fool? "Someone said secretly in his heart.


    "He should not have understood his current situation.


    We haven''t really figured out who is standing in front of him now. "Someone said secretly.


    "Interesting." at this time, the Holy Son with a cold face suddenly grinned and said.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "go over."


    Three simple words.


    "Oh, why?" Shi Feng naturally didn''t pass, but smiled again and asked the son.


    "Well, you are weak." but just then, I suddenly heard the old man next to the Holy Son drink.


    Then, he saw the old man''s body move, his right hand sticking out and directly covering Shi Feng''s head.


    With the movement of his hand, a supreme pressure suddenly pressed against Shi Feng!


    This is the supreme existence of the divine king''s six heaven realm. It''s an ordinary peak realm. If this hand is really photographed, it''s enough to kill it.


    However, the person in front of him was the son''s intention to explore the black waterfall. The old man''s hand only released the pressure and did not clap down again.


    "Listen to them first and enter the black waterfall first. These people are of great use. Listen to me, they will be useful to you."


    At that moment, Mu Liang''s voice suddenly sounded in Xumi mountain.


    "Oh? I''ll go first?" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes! Nothing will happen, but there will be unexpected gains. Trust me."


    ¡­¡­


    In a short time, Shi Feng and Mu Liang have made this communication.


    And just when the old man came under great pressure, Shi Feng immediately made a sound and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man snorted coldly. The terror and pressure released immediately dispersed violently and turned into a gust of wind.


    "You know! Honestly, if you play any tricks, I''ll slap you directly in the face." the old man said coldly to Shi Feng.


    Warning him.


    "Oh!" and Shi Feng only said "Oh" to him.


    Then he saw his body move and rise.


    The old man and everyone stared at him.


    The flying stone Maple didn''t hesitate and rushed directly towards the black waterfall.


    "What good can this ghost waterfall bring me?" Shi Feng thought again and asked Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    "The divine disk of destiny shows that black thunder destroys demons!" Muliang said to him.


    "Kill evil black thunder?" Shi Feng murmured, gazing at the black waterfall and squinting slightly.


    Then, his figure was getting closer and closer to the waterfall


    Gradually, Shi Feng felt the thunder force in his body and suddenly trembled at this time.


    Not only was the thunder in his body shaking, but even the black waterfall full of evil felt like shaking at this time.


    The waterfall was already moving, and the vibration felt by Shi Feng resonated with the evil killing black thunder in his body!


    "Sure enough, there is something famous!" Shi Feng immediately exclaimed.


    The speed of breaking through the air suddenly increased at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At that cliff, people still looked at him.


    "Why did he suddenly speed up?" a surprised voice suddenly sounded at this time.


    They naturally think that in the face of this evil and mysterious black waterfall, he should approach slowly and carefully.


    This sudden acceleration towards the black waterfall is really abnormal.


    "What did he find?" someone said again.


    "Holy Son!" at this time, the old man shouted to the Holy Son in a deep voice.


    "The son of God saw that there was a situation.


    But don''t worry, just watch the change. "The son said, still calm and indifferent.


    have ready plans to meet a situation!


    He naturally thought that all this was under his control.


    Even if that person finds something there at the moment, what he finds will naturally belong to him in the end.


    "Yes!" the old man answered respectfully

 Chapter 3536

    The sharp body of Shi Feng has rushed under the black waterfall.


    The black waterfall, which previously made people feel evil, not only did not cause any harm to Shi Feng, but also poured into Shi Feng with familiar, pure, thick and mysterious energy.


    That''s... Incomparably pure thunder power, and it''s not other thunder, just as Muliang said, kill evil black thunder!


    Shi Feng only felt that thunder could continue to pour into the flesh, and the power of thunder stored in his body was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Holy Son!" and at this moment, the people on the cliff had seen the real situation. The old man immediately drank at the Holy Son.


    At this moment, his face was calm and indifferent. Like the son who is in control of everything, he can no longer calm down. He shouted coldly:


    "Die!"


    While saying these two words, the purple and gold figure immediately rushed out and stormed towards the dark waterfall.


    "We''ll go too." soon, the old man also shouted to the people behind him.


    "Hmm!" the crowd responded in unison and followed closely. The thirteen figures also moved together and flew to the side of the dark waterfall.


    Shi Feng, who enjoys the energy of killing demons and black thunder, suddenly heard a very cold voice:


    "Stop swallowing energy, kneel to one side and waste the elixir field."


    When the cold voice said this sentence, the tone was irresistible.


    Shi Feng, who is enjoying and feeling the thunder force in his body, will not stop because of him.


    He continued to devour the energy that seemed to be prepared for him.


    The Holy Son, who was high above, saw that the man ignored himself completely. His face was like frost and looked incomparably cold.


    Then, his figure was about to rush into the dark waterfall.


    His right hand has become a claw. Dark thunder light has flashed on his claw. An unparalleled thunder force has risen on his claw. This claw has produced a power of destroying the world.


    "Bang!" for a while, I only heard a burst of heavy stress. Suddenly, it sounded wildly at this moment, deafening.


    "Ah!" then, I heard the cold and angry roar.


    "The son is..."


    "Son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were still flying to the waterfall suddenly found that the son was blocked by the black waterfall!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of blasting continued to ring.


    The Holy Son has been pounding at the dark waterfall.


    More and more!


    The next moment, a dark sword appeared in his hand. On the sword, an extremely fierce dark thunder burst out. The dark thunder light has flashed in this world.


    Thunder sword!


    "Boom!" there was another wild noise shaking the world.


    The thunder magic sword in the Holy Son''s hand has been fiercely chopped on the black waterfall.


    However... As before, the black waterfall is still flowing, still blocking his progress.


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    "Son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the thirteen people also arrived, flew behind the son and shouted respectfully to him.


    "Stop looking, boom! With your strongest strength, boom!" the Holy Son drank coldly.


    Up to now, he has not broken the dark current that blocks him. The once calm son has been unable to calm down at all.


    "Yes!" after hearing the son''s command, everyone should drink immediately.


    Then, they sacrificed their strongest magic soldiers one by one, urging their strongest strength.


    Dark thunder broke out on each one, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a more violent noise than just now.


    All the warriors in the magic thunder holy land have already shot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" in the dark waterfall, Shi Feng, who was still absorbing the pure energy of killing demons and black thunder, looked at the martial artists outside the waterfall and suddenly moved his eyebrows.


    "The thunder on these people is a little strange." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Although the black thunder that erupted from these people was black, it was not his evil killing black thunder.


    This thunder, full of evil and violent power, is close to the devil!


    "Eh?" Shi Feng suddenly felt that the speed of the dark waterfall suddenly increased under the power of those people.


    The pure power of killing demons and black thunder also makes the surging speed faster.


    "Not bad!" feeling this, Shi Feng suddenly grinned.


    This is what Muliang said. Is it of great use to keep it?


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the dark waterfall, the magic thunder holy land is still roaring.


    However, no matter how they bombarded, they still didn''t break.


    However, just then, the son of magic thunder saw the man in the dark waterfall and grinned.


    This, the ants in the peak environment, who can be easily crushed to death, are laughing?


    He, are you laughing at yourself?


    He thought he was the last winner.


    "This man must abandon his Dantian and put it in a pigsty so that he can live like a pig and dog in this life."


    The son of magic thunder said to the stone maple in the dark waterfall.


    "What''s the matter? I got the news that many people either rushed into the abyss or into the waterfall after they came here.


    Why didn''t others enter the waterfall? "The old man of magic thunder Holy Land frowned and said.


    Then, the son of magic thunder said, "this man, like us, practices thunder power!"


    "Oh!" the old man answered when he heard the son of magic thunder.


    However, in the news he got, cen Qing of Yinxiao sect also entered it.


    The reason why he knew Cen Qing of Yinxiao sect was because everyone knew him because of the power of thunder.


    If it is true as the son said, this person touches the pure thunder energy because he practices thunder power.


    Then why didn''t this pure thunder appear when Cen Qing passed by?


    "Is it just a coincidence?"


    "Or is he the one chosen by the immortal devil?" when he said this, the old man''s face moved suddenly.


    But he didn''t say it.


    The Holy Son grew up watching him. Naturally, he knew that this one didn''t like to hear such words.


    Before entering the site of the immortal demon God, the son of magic thunder said that he had sensed that there was a mysterious voice calling himself in the depths of his soul.


    The inheritance of the immortal demon God, he is inevitable.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    At this moment, the cold and easy face was already showing a ferocious color. The son of magic thunder roared at the dark waterfall and drank cold constantly.


    At this time, he looked crazy, even terrible.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    A burst of shouting and a roar burst again at the same time.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The attacks of all people in the magic thunder holy land continue, and bursts of blasting continue.


    two


    Looking at the so-called son in front of him, his face was full of impatience, madness and anger.


    But I still enjoy the pure thunder force in this waterfall. This feeling is really very happy.


    In particular, crazy they are helping themselves swallow energy faster.


    "Son, have you found that the more we attack, the faster the waterfall flows, and the faster the evil barrier absorbs energy."


    The old man of the son of magic thunder found something and said to their son.


    "I have found it naturally." the son replied angrily.


    Then he said coldly, "since you can''t break the damn waterfall, let him suck! Let him suck enough."


    Now, it can only be so.


    Only after he finished smoking, and when the dark waterfall stopped blocking himself, he went in and tortured the boy severely.


    "I will certainly make him regret his stupid behavior! There will never be laughter on this face in the future," said the son of Morley.


    ¡­¡­


    As time slowly passed, Shi Feng, who had closed his eyes in the dark waterfall, suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "hmm? It should be almost."


    Shi Feng has felt that the pure thunder force flowing into his body at the moment is obviously much slower.


    Ray force is also decreasing.


    He knew that the power of killing demons and black thunder was about to be washed by himself.


    "Holy Son, almost." outside the dark waterfall, the old man said again.


    "Yes." the son of magic thunder nodded slowly.


    Later, there was really no way, he also calmed down, and now his face has recovered an indifferent color.


    "He sucked the thunder power that should belong to me to his Dantian, and then abandoned his Dantian for the first time." the son of magic thunder said to the old man.


    "Subordinates understand." the old man responded respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well... Not at once." Shi Feng said again.


    At this moment, his eyes looked at the people in front again.


    Next, it''s time to finish with them.


    "Eh!" but just then, a sound of surprise and doubt came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he turned his head and looked behind him. Gradually, his body couldn''t help looking in that direction.


    The next moment, the people in the magic thunder Holy Land suddenly saw that the man in the dark waterfall immediately moved and rushed into the dark depths inside.


    "Run?" seeing Shi Feng''s action, the old man immediately drank.


    Then his figure took the lead and rushed forward.


    At this moment, he rushed directly into the dark waterfall without hindrance.


    "Hum!" seeing the old man enter, the devil thunder son snorted coldly, and his body moved and entered it.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Waves of water echoed.


    All the warriors of the son of magic thunder also entered the dark waterfall one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "So impatient, what did you find?" Muliang''s voice came out again in Xumi mountain.


    While Mu Liang said this, his eyes kept staring at his divine plate of destiny. However, it was obvious that this time, his divine plate of destiny was suppressed by this site again, and he couldn''t see why Shi Feng moved.


    "I don''t know yet." but I didn''t think so. Shi Feng replied.


    "Then you..." Mu Liang was a little confused.


    "It''s a feeling. It''s mysterious. Don''t talk to me first," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, OK." Muliang answered.


    As the three words fell, his voice became silent.


    Shi Feng, now in a silent dark world, rushed all the way.


    "Give me, stop!" and then he heard a young, cold voice behind him.


    Naturally, it was the voice of the son of magic thunder.


    Then another old voice rang again, "you can''t run at all."


    "These flies." hearing those two words, a touch of irritability appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    As soon as my mind moved, I was ready to take out the Tianmo Blood Sword and finish these "flies".


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng, who was flying wildly, suddenly moved again.


    He saw that in the distance ahead of him, a dark thunder vortex appeared, showing the familiar power of thunder.


    "That''s it!" said Shi Feng immediately.


    The mysterious feeling he felt in the dark waterfall just now came from there.


    However, at the moment, the dark thunder vortex is shrinking rapidly.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will disappear!


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng immediately shouted to the other side.


    The idea of sacrificing the devil''s blood sword was immediately put away.


    If it''s really a waste of time to kill those flies, I''m afraid the dark thunder vortex will disappear.


    Shi Feng has a feeling that if he misses it, he will be sorry!


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Then, seeing the speed of stone Maple breaking through the air, he suddenly increased a few points.


    "Ah! Damn it!" in the dark sky behind Shi Feng, the devil thunder son urged him to pursue the dark figure in front at full speed.


    However, he found that his distance was rapidly pulling away from the "mole ant".


    "What kind of body method are you practicing for this evil evil evil?" the old man behind the son of magic thunder said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that when he reached the peak, the speed of breaking through the air not only surpassed himself, but also flew faster than the son of God!


    "Hmm!" then, the son of magic thunder also saw the thunder vortex in front, and the thunder vortex was shrinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, catch up." at this moment, Shi Feng''s body has flown to the thunder vortex and said.


    The next moment, the son of magic thunder saw with his own eyes that the "mole ant" in front rushed into the thunder vortex.


    The whirling thunder vortex has shrunk to an incomparably small size and is about to disappear.


    "Wait! Wait! Wait for me!" the son of magic thunder shouted at the side.


    At this moment, he thought he would speed up at full speed. In this extreme anxiety, his body shape also accelerated.


    "Wait for me!" he yelled.


    The thunder vortex is still shrinking.


    The son of magic thunder is getting closer and closer.


    "Don''t disappear!" he shouted in his heart. He had little ups and downs in his state of mind. He even began to tremble.


    His fists clenched involuntarily.


    He is still approaching rapidly.


    The thunder vortex is still shrinking.


    At this moment, it has almost shrunk to the size of a head.


    At this rate of reduction, I''m afraid after three breaths, I will


    "Ah!" the son of magic thunder exclaimed.


    The whirlpool of magic thunder has become as big as a fist.


    The next moment, I saw the son of magic thunder hit the past

 Chapter 3537

    The son of magic thunder, from the mid air where the thunder vortex is located!


    As a result... It hit the air!


    The dark thunder whirlpool just disappeared when the son of magic thunder just hit. The son of magic thunder was still in this dark space.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I only heard bursts of extremely violent roars from the mouth of the son of magic thunder.


    At the moment, he looks very crazy.


    This feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    It''s like running the whole body''s strength to blast out on the fist. As a result, the fist was empty!


    "That bastard went in, and I! And I! Ah!" said the son of Morley mercilessly.


    Originally, I thought that after swallowing the pure thunder energy in the dark waterfall, the man would inevitably fall into his own hands. Then, he was tortured by himself. He could not survive or die.


    But I never thought... It would be such an ending.


    The man not only swallowed the pure thunder energy, but also entered the thunder vortex. Instead, he didn''t go in.


    Once, the son of magic thunder, who thought that everything was under his control and had great confidence in himself, never felt this way.


    I have long felt the call of demon God inheritance!


    Shouldn''t those who get pure thunder energy and enter the devil''s secret place be... Themselves?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The old man of the son of magic thunder and the martial arts of the son of magic thunder are coming now.


    Seeing the son like this, the old man immediately lifted his hand to prevent the people behind him from approaching the son.


    He knew very well that the son of God at the moment could not be approached.


    "Ah!" then the son of the demon God shouted fiercely, turned his head suddenly, and his violent face faced the people in the holy land of magic thunder.


    At this moment, people in the magic thunder Holy Land saw that some dark fog thunder appeared in the son''s forehead and heart, and thunder light also flashed faintly in his eyes.


    It looks like he''s possessed.


    "Holy Son." the old man shouted respectfully to the Holy Son of Morley.


    The son of magic thunder ignored the old man, looked at the twelve people in the holy land of magic thunder, and shouted coldly:


    "Find it! Find it all separately! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find the little bitch for me!"


    "Yes, the son!" hearing the words of the son of Morley, the twelve answered immediately.


    "Not yet!"


    Just when the word "son of magic thunder" exploded, the twelve people in the holy land of magic thunder immediately flashed together and went to all directions.


    In a twinkling of an eye, only the son of Morley and the old man were left here.


    Under the extreme anger, the son of magic thunder''s heart was still fluctuating.


    Until after a while, the old man said respectfully, "son, please calm down!"


    After hearing the old man''s words, the anger of the son of magic thunder slowly subsided.


    "No old!" the son of Morley shouted to the old man.


    "Son of God," said Wu Laolian, still very respectful, and responded to the son of magic thunder.


    "I need to use the secret method of heaven and earth to find out which force this little bitch comes from." the son of magic thunder said to the old man.


    Hearing what the son of magic thunder said, he saw the old man''s face move suddenly and his eyes opened.


    It seems that this heaven and earth secret method is not a simple secret method.


    But soon, the old man''s old face had recovered and replied, "yes!"


    With the sound, a light of bronze flashed in the palm of Wu Lao.


    The ancient light fell, and an octagonal ancient bronze mirror appeared on the right hand, which was engraved with dense words and lines, looking extremely mysterious and complex.


    "Heaven and earth open, secret meaning..." the desolate old mantra came out of Wu Lao''s mouth.


    With the sound of Taoist mantra, the space of this dark world stirred up ripples and produced waves.


    The ancient and complicated characters also appeared in the air, following a mysterious law, beating slowly.


    "Poof!" but just then, I suddenly saw that Wulao who used the secret method of heaven and earth, his body trembled suddenly, and a mouthful of bright red blood came out of his mouth.


    "No old man!" seeing him like this, the son of magic thunder immediately moved his face and said in a surprised voice.


    Did he use the secret method of heaven and earth and suffer from counterattack?


    Seeing that Wulao was weak and about to fall to the ground, the son of magic thunder immediately stretched out his hand and held him.


    Hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? How could this happen?"


    Wu Lao answered the son of magic thunder with a trembling voice:


    "I... I was blocked by... A force of thunder... Evil killing black thunder! It should be the evil killing black thunder of the immortal demon God, which suppressed my... Heaven and earth secret method... So that I can''t see the origin of this person."


    "What!" heard Wulao say so, and the face of the son of magic thunder moved again.


    The inheritance of demons and gods should belong to themselves.


    Why did the demon God''s evil killing black thunder appear to protect the man against himself!


    "It''s the pure thunder energy of the dark waterfall! That''s right! It must be the pure thunder energy!


    Ah! Damn it! It should be like this! Ah! "


    Then the son of magic thunder made a sound again.


    At the moment, he really regretted letting that man do cannon fodder and get the pure thunder energy that should belong to him.


    At that time, it was clearly myself, closest to the dark waterfall, but


    "Ah!" the more I think of these, the more uncomfortable the son of magic thunder feels


    ¡­¡­


    "Here is?" Shi Feng stood proudly on the black mountain and thundered in the sky.


    The thunder was all black. The thunder that flashed in the sky was... Evil killing black thunder!


    All kinds of black thunder make people feel extremely palpitating.


    "This mountain!" then Shi Feng bowed his head and looked at the black mountain under his feet.


    The mountain peak fell into his eyes and felt very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "It''s that mountain!" then, Shi Feng''s face moved, and he remembered.


    I had entered a magic door, which was in a black mountain.


    It is the black mountain where I stand at the moment!


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept a sweep, and then his eyebrows moved again.


    The whole black mountain is now shrouded by the power of his soul. Shi Feng has found that there is no magic mountain in today''s black magic mountain.


    Shi Feng looked up again and said, "today''s sky is not the one I saw at that time!


    Although it is the same mountain, this is another heaven and earth. "


    It sounds strange, but it''s true.


    "Ow!" at that time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a loud howl coming from the sky in the distance.


    His face immediately followed and looked over.


    Then, Shi Feng saw a man standing proudly in the air, like a demon God.


    Up and down the whole body, there are dark thunder with incomparable terror and ferocity. These thunder are naturally the evil killing black thunder flashed in the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" between heaven and earth, thunder kept blowing.


    Shi Feng saw again that the black thunder of killing demons surging all over the sky hit the man fiercely.


    These dark thunders are extremely fierce. The momentum and thunder power of splitting them are more powerful and terrible than when they entered the peak state that day.


    Shi Feng even has a feeling that if this random black thunder hits him, even if he has the immortal devil body, even if he has the evil night Demon Armor, I''m afraid it can make him disappear in an instant.


    "Can he resist?" this was the first thought that came to Shi Feng''s mind.


    "He, this is a robbery?"


    "He, could it be that he is the immortal demon God of the gods!" when he said these words, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and changed his face.


    Immortal demon God is a super legendary figure in the realm of God.


    I''m afraid only such people can lower such terrible thunder when they cross the robbery.


    Only such people can compete with it.


    "Yu Lei Shen Jue!" suddenly, only four words burst out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Like a burst of peerless thunder.


    "Ah!" suddenly, Shi Feng felt his mind explode.


    His face was ferocious and twisted in pain. He shook his head with both hands and roared up to the sky, like a crazy beast.


    two


    Time doesn''t know how long it has passed


    When Shi Feng lost consciousness, he slowly recovered.


    Looking at the front... There is a dark void ahead.


    Then slowly lowering his head, Shi Feng suddenly found that he was built on a dark giant.


    This dark giant is not the previous dark demon mountain, but like... A dark god!


    The soul power of Shi Feng was swept on the dark statue, which was incomparable momentum and powerful body.


    "It''s that man!" followed Shi Feng with another sudden surprise.


    The statue was the man who had seen in the dark thunder before.


    That is, the immortal demon God that Shi Feng thought before!


    Shi Feng remembered that the one seemed to be crossing the robbery at that time, and after he drank the thunder god formula in his mouth, he had a splitting headache and great pain.


    Consciousness is also blank, as if it was forcibly erased by the thunder force.


    Until now


    "Yu Lei Shen Jue!" but closely followed, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    A message, a divine formula, suddenly appeared in his mind.


    That''s it, the thunder god formula!


    "This divine formula..."


    "Look, there''s someone up there!"


    "The man of the idol, there is a man?"


    "Who is this man? Why can he be there?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone on this before, but now it suddenly appears. Is this the demon messenger?"


    "None of the four top strongmen can pass the thunder array. This person is by no means unusual!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng heard bursts of exclamations coming into his ears.


    Following the sound, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and immediately saw figures on the earth in the distance below.


    At a glance, there were about a hundred people.


    "These people are the fighters of various forces who entered the site," said Shi Feng.


    Then he felt that there were four peaks in the crowd.


    There are also seven divine kings and eight heavenly realms, six divine kings and five divine kings, and more than 20.


    Such a strong lineup


    Shi Feng found that there was no human shadow on the vast land below the statue.


    Those people are far away from this side, and no one comes.


    Combined with the voice of the words just passed, it means that those people, even if there are four top strong people working together, can''t get close to the direction?


    "Ah, brother Youming, you finally wake up!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a familiar voice from Xumi mountain.


    Muliang!


    "I slept for a long time?" Shi Feng asked him.


    At that time, he was a blank. He didn''t know how long the time had passed.


    "Of course," Muliang said.


    "You have slept for ten days and ten nights!" Muliang said.


    "What!" Shi Feng didn''t think of it. He only felt that the breath of this moment was ten days and ten nights.


    "Where did you see me sleeping these ten days?" Shi Feng asked him immediately.


    From those voices, those people should suddenly see themselves here now.


    "I don''t know where you were," Muliang said.


    He followed him and said, "since you entered the black thunder vortex, I''ve seen black thunder surging all over the sky. There''s nothing else.


    Even you were swallowed up in the black thunder and could not be seen at all.


    You don''t appear here until you wake up now. "


    "Oh!" hearing Mu Liang say so, Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted again.


    In other words, after he entered the black thunder vortex, what he saw was different from Muliang?


    At that time, I stood proudly on the black mountain and saw the man who had been robbed.


    And he


    ¡­¡­


    "He!" on the land where people gathered in the distance, suddenly a very cold voice echoed coldly.


    The person who spoke the voice stood in front of him, and soon his eyes looked at him.


    This person is no one else, but the Holy Son of magic thunder Holy Land!


    "Good nephew, do you recognize him?" at this time, Feng, the leader of the dark wind god cult, one of the four top strongmen here, was colorless and his face moved. He slowly turned around and looked at the son of magic thunder and asked him.


    "You can recognize it when it turns into ash!" said the son of Morley coldly.


    Although Feng colorless was the existence of his father''s level, after seeing the man again, the son of magic thunder was out of control.


    He really wanted to rush out now and tear the man to pieces.


    If... Can rush through now.


    "Oh!" Feng colorless did not have any dissatisfaction with the cold tone of the son of magic thunder, but moved his face and asked again:


    "Would you please tell me?"


    At this moment, these people and the strong gathered here, thinking that the inheritance of the demon God is likely to be on that statue.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a terrible killing array on the land between them and the gods.


    In that battle array, their four top powers joined hands, and it was difficult to step into it.


    At that time, the four of them really wanted to stay there forever.


    I''m afraid it''s gone.


    But now I didn''t expect that such a person suddenly appeared and stood on the demon god statue.


    Feng colorless really wants to know who this person is and how he got there.


    "Wind sect leader!" at this time, the old man answered respectfully instead of the son of magic thunder:


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3538

    No veteran, they meet Shi Feng in front of the dark waterfall. Shi Feng enters the dark waterfall and devours pure thunder energy.


    He also rushed the stone Maple into the black thunder vortex and told the dark wind cult leader Feng colorless succinctly.


    Naturally, it is concise. As for those who are mad and angry, it is not necessary to mention them.


    "Oh!" after hearing Wulao''s words, Feng colorless complexion suddenly moved. Then he remembered something and recalled:


    "When I waited for the dark waterfall, there was no pure thunder energy and the dark vortex you said.


    I remember... At that time, there was a strange thunder rushing in the waterfall. We made a joint effort to open the way and forcibly rushed through the dark waterfall.


    At that time, no pure thunder energy was sensed. "


    "Maybe this boy is lucky," said Wu Lao.


    When the stone Maple cloud rose, I saw the son of magic thunder suddenly move.


    But he didn''t say anything.


    On the colorless face of the wind, a surprised look appeared.


    His eyes stared at the figure on the dark statue and said, "is this the person selected by the demon God?"


    Now, there are so many people here, even their four strong men, but they are blocked by the peerless killing array and can''t go forward.


    But that man has


    When the son of magic thunder heard that the wind was colorless, his heart suddenly trembled.


    Then he quietly shook his fists.


    Originally, he was extremely confident that he was the person selected by the demon God.


    I really feel the call of inheritance.


    However... However... Looking at the figure on the statue, even he thought that the man might have been selected by the demon God.


    Think back carefully, the dark waterfall, the thunder vortex that is about to disappear, just like... There is a destiny in the dark!


    So that the son of magic thunder had to admit


    "Why! Demon God inheritance, why, select such a mole ant in the peak environment!


    Why? "The son of magic thunder said reluctantly in his heart, clenching his fist more and more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the stone Maple standing proudly on the dark statue has become the focus of all martial artists.


    And these people are looking at Shi Feng. Shi Feng is also looking at them.


    Eyes swept one by one.


    But then he shook his head slightly, disappointed.


    Among the hundreds of people, he still didn''t see her.


    Remembering the danger of this site, Shi Feng was worried about her.


    "Can you figure out how she is now with the divine plate of destiny?" said Mu Liang in Xumi mountain.


    But soon, Mu Liang replied, "don''t be paranoid! Where you are, let alone the saint, is my destiny plate. Now it has been suppressed to death, just... Well, it''s like death."


    "Er..." Shi Feng gave a light "Er", that is to say, the wooden God plate can''t be used here at all.


    With Shi Feng''s head lowered, his eyes immediately stared at the dark statue at his feet and whispered: "the statue!"


    The power of his soul also began to spread on the dark statue.


    Although it is said that Mu Liang''s divine destiny plate has been suppressed by this heaven and earth, Shi Feng''s soul power has not been affected.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" however, just as Shi Feng''s soul scanned, the statue suddenly trembled.


    It''s like... Suddenly alive.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    The power of the soul immediately stopped, and as soon as he stopped, the vibration of the statue immediately stopped.


    "This statue has life?" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    However, he did not sense the breath of life. Under his induction, it was not much different from an ordinary statue.


    But just now


    ¡­¡­


    "The statue trembled just now!"


    "Well... We''ve been here for a few days, and the statue hasn''t fluctuated.


    But when the man appeared, that was it. "


    "Is it possible that the inheritance of the demon God is ready to be passed on to him?"


    "Is this the end of the arrival of our forces and powerful people? We are only onlookers?" someone said reluctantly.


    However, if you are unwilling, you can''t.


    Who let the land ahead is a gap that can''t cross the domain at all.


    "His martial arts cultivation is not too perfect. Who is he? From what force?" a middle-aged martial artist frowned and said.


    "Yes. What is the power behind him? Do you know? Can his elders be there?


    Everyone has worked hard and risked their lives to come here. The demon God inherits and should be shared by everyone. "


    An old man of about sixty raised his voice and offered.


    His old voice soon echoed in the world.


    After hearing the old man''s words, many people nodded for it.


    I think the old man is right. The demon God inheritance should not be swallowed by that person alone, but should be shared by everyone.


    "Sir, can you tell me how to get to you safely?" at this time, someone opened his mouth and shouted at the stone maple on the magic statue.


    "Please tell me, little friend." the old man who spoke earlier also shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng immediately heard the sound of shouting.


    But for those voices, Shi Feng just grinned and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    share? Share a fart!


    The person who shouted to share, Shi Feng didn''t believe it. If he got the inheritance of the demon God, he would share it with himself and everyone!


    So


    "But when it comes to the inheritance of the demon God, the thunder god formula I got can be regarded as it." Shi Feng said secretly.


    The thunder god formula, although it has not officially begun to practice.


    But he knows the mystery of this formula.


    Then, Shi Feng thought again, and the power of the soul was released again, and then spread down the statue of the immortal demon God.


    Sure enough, when the spirit power of Shi Feng touched the demon god statue again, the statue trembled again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As the gods tremble, the land trembles, and the area where the warriors are located is also trembling gently.


    "The statue trembles again!"


    "Just a moment ago, he trembled more frequently now. I don''t know what he got now."


    "Demon God inheritance! Immortal demon God inheritance! It''s really enviable."


    "Hey! It seems that we can only have a look like this. Hey! Hey!" this is a young martial artist, looking at the side and sighing sadly.


    This time, he was able to enter the fog forest, and finally successfully entered the demon God site. He was really full of hope.


    Many times, I fantasize that I have been inherited by the demon God, and then let those who once despised me have a good look with open eyes.


    Now I don''t want to


    two


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The tremor continued, even more and more violent.


    Shi Feng''s body moved and floated directly from the dark statue.


    Then one turned around, turned his back to the warriors in the distance, faced the dark statue, and then slowly floated down.


    "What''s the secret of this thing?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    In the eyes of ordinary gods, something extraordinary is happening. Shi Feng naturally sees that this statue is definitely not simple.


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng flew down, just in front of the face door of the statue, his eyes were just opposite to those of the statue.


    After a short time, Shi Feng immediately felt a strange wave coming into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Yu Lei Shen Jue!" unexpectedly, these four words suddenly rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the trembling statue suddenly trembled violently at this moment.


    As if there were bursts of huge thunder, it roared on the statue.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the area where the warriors are located, there are also bursts of terrible thunder, which suddenly burst from above their heads.


    Bursts of thunder continued.


    After hearing the thunder, these powerful warriors showed fear on their faces.


    Even the four top level strongmen standing in the front were no exception and raised their heads one after another.


    However, they did not see any thunder.


    "Although the sound of thunder sounds from above, it still comes from that direction."


    At this time, the son of magic thunder suddenly opened his mouth. His right hand looked at the front and pointed to the stone maple and the statue.


    Hearing this, Feng colorless raised his head, lowered his head slowly, nodded gently, and answered, "HMM."


    He followed him and said, "it seems that he is really accepting the inheritance of the demon God. I really didn''t expect that we took great pains. These days, we went through multiple risks and difficulties. In the end, he got the inheritance."


    "Hum, although he got......" the son of magic thunder snorted coldly, and then a sneer appeared on his face.


    He naturally understood what the wind and the others were thinking now.


    Since this person has been inherited by the demon God, they will not let go easily.


    "This time, we should keep an eye on it. We can''t let the little bitch escape. As long as he falls into my hands, the inheritance of the demon God must belong to me." the son of Morley secretly said in his heart.


    But in his heart, the son of magic thunder was a little worried.


    I''m afraid to let the boy escape under his own eyes as before, but I can''t do anything!


    ¡­¡­


    "Yu Lei Shen Jue!" on the other hand, Shi Feng also said these four words.


    Then he said in surprise, "I have successfully mastered the thunder god formula."


    After the sound just sounded, this time, he didn''t feel pain and discomfort.


    Instead, a mysterious and pure idea entered his mind and soon merged with his consciousness.


    Then, the voice disappeared, and Shi Feng found that he had reached the point of perfection for the thunder god formula that he had never practiced and exercised.


    This feeling


    Then Shi Feng murmured, "the thunder god formula!"


    Only when he completely controlled the thunder god formula did he really understand that this God formula, worthy of being called, God formula!


    "Thank you!" then, Shi Feng hugged the stone statue in front of him and thanked him.


    "Boom! Boom!" with Shi Feng''s action and words, the statue that had just been silent suddenly trembled again at this moment.


    But just after the tremor, it stopped.


    This statue really seems to be alive.


    Shi fengdun''s figure stopped, moved again, and floated down again.


    Eyes, and then stare inch by inch.


    Slowly, slowly, he flew to the foot of the statue.


    Since his eyes looked at the statue, Shi Feng didn''t find anything strange here.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s feet gently stepped on the ground.


    "Hmm?" then his face suddenly moved.


    He suddenly saw that the dark god suddenly moved up at this time.


    The whole statue of God seemed to be pushed by a huge force. Unexpectedly, it fell down wildly to the stone maple and the ground in front.


    When Shi Feng saw it, his body immediately flashed and avoided it immediately.


    The huge dark gods are still rioting.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, the people in this area suddenly heard: "boom!" a burst of breaking sound suddenly sounded at this time.


    The space shook violently, but it stopped soon.


    The strong men saw that after the dark giant statue fell to the ground, it fell to pieces.


    The land looked like a ruin in an instant.


    "The statue fell?"


    "After the statue passed down the demon God inheritance, the divine power was exhausted and self destructed?"


    "It should be..."


    "Eh! Did you find the land ahead..."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless martial artists sensed something, and their faces changed one after another at this moment.


    "That kill array!" even the son of magic thunder suddenly moved and exclaimed.


    "Good!" then a word "good" came out of his mouth.


    "Wulao!" the son of magic thunder immediately drank and shouted at Wulao behind him.


    "Yes, the son!" hearing the cry of the son of magic thunder, Wulao fanruo immediately understood the son''s mind.


    His figure took the lead and flew up.


    Soon, he flew forward.


    Although the son of magic thunder sensed that the big array had disappeared, just in case, he naturally couldn''t risk himself.


    So, let no old man test directly.


    Today, there are hundreds of martial artists here, but no one dares to rush out except the old man.


    They all have the same thoughts as the son of magic thunder.


    Even if the killing array really disappears, who can ensure that there are no other dangers in this ghost place.


    And now the ageless exploration of magic thunder holy land is just right!


    At this moment, eyes have been staring at the ageless body.


    Wulao has successfully flown into the half air, the place of killing array, which could not be entered at all.


    At this moment, his eyes have been staring at the young black figure in front.


    The speed of breaking through the air also increased sharply at this moment.


    "It seems that there is really no problem!" someone said.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, I only heard the sound of breaking the air.


    One after another, the martial artists moved wildly and rushed wildly.


    And their goal, of course, is... Shi Feng!

 Chapter 3539

    The dark statue fell, and the stone Maple flashed away.


    At the moment, he was suspended in the air of the ruins, and suddenly felt the waves behind him.


    Shi Feng turned and looked back.


    The first one in his eyes was the old man who had seen in front of the dark waterfall, and then there were four powerful smells of terror.


    That''s the four strong men in the peak!


    The other three people, Shi Feng, met when he was in the fog. The dark wind god cult leader, the wind is colorless!


    There are also two people. It is the leader of Shashen cult and the Holy Lord of golden light holy land that day!


    As for the fourth peak strong man, he is a middle-aged beautiful woman with luxurious clothes and dignified appearance.


    Shi Feng had never seen her before and didn''t know where she came from.


    At this moment, these people rush to the goal, which is themselves!


    The inheritance of the immortal demon God!


    "Good! It''s just time to try this thunder god formula." looking at them, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    Then, his right hand suddenly moved up and drank in a deep voice: "Yulei!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Dun time, only heard the sound of thunder, dun blew from above.


    I saw black thunders, which flashed continuously. Each black thunder, with an unparalleled threat of destruction, shrouded the human shadow on this vast land.


    Ray now!


    After a while, I saw faces rushing towards stone maple, constantly changing.


    "The inheritance of the immortal demon God!"


    "Can he summon black thunder to kill demons when he moves his hand?"


    "Demon God inheritance! Terrible demon body inheritance!"


    "Go back! Go back! Go back quickly!" seeing the black thunder emerging in an instant, this voice echoed continuously.


    Countless figures are rioting and retreating.


    "Hum!" looking at those retreating figures, Shi Feng only snorted coldly and looked disdainful.


    At this time, the roaring black thunder above roared down, "roar, roar, roar!"


    Bursts of violent thunder kept ringing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, this piece of heaven and earth looks extremely violent, as if the end came in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation, constantly exhaling from the mouths of the martial artists.


    One face after another, suddenly gathered an incomparably frightened color.


    "Those who have reached the peak of perfection, join forces with the four of us to resist this thunder!" and at this moment, an old voice paused and drank.


    The old man who made this sound was naturally the leader of the Tiansha God cult!


    The four people he mentioned are naturally the four top strongmen!


    It can only be useful to unite the power of reaching the peak and above against such terrorist thunder!


    As for the peak, it''s just the power of mole ants.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The moment the voice sounded, the voice rang again.


    Those who reached the peak and above nodded one after another and immediately understood.


    Then, a black evil spirit took the lead in rushing out of the leader of the Tiansha cult.


    At the same time, the supreme treasure of the Tiansha God sect, Tiansha God iron, had already been sacrificed by him and held high above his head.


    The Tiansha God iron is in the shape of a scepter. It is as dark as ink and emits an extremely strong smell of ferocity and violence.


    There are five strong people in the Tiansha cult, and the power of crazy evil rises with it.


    The golden light lord, shining golden divine light, just in a moment, it shines like a small sun.


    At the same time, "Zheng!" a sound of sword ringing echoed, and the golden sword had been sacrificed by him.


    In the golden light holy land, there are six strong men who also follow the golden light lord.


    "Up!" the leader of the dark wind cult shouted, and a dark god bead flew out of the wind''s colorless palm.


    This bead is also the most precious of dark wind god religion, dark wind god bead!


    As soon as the dark wind god bead appeared, it turned into a black hurricane, sweeping the world and hitting up.


    There were three people in the dark wind cult, who turned their power into a black god seal and broke into the dark hurricane.


    The hurricane, which was already violent and violent, suddenly became more fierce!


    Sweep the world and destroy everything!


    ¡­¡­


    The only woman among the four strong ones, her handprints are constantly changing. With her handprints changing, this void is like a transparent ocean, "Hua Hua" water waves are constantly ringing through.


    The already violent world has become more and more violent and chaotic with the action of everyone. The vertical and horizontal energy looks more and more terrible.


    And at this time, the dark thunder falling from the sky finally came!


    "Boom, boom!" the sky shook and the space looked extremely unstable.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh, uh!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sound of fury, there were bursts of laborious and painful sounds.


    Even the four top powers frowned tightly.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Accompanied by bursts of shrill and painful screams.


    The leader of Tiansha Shenjiao just said that let the strongest and above join forces with them to resist the thunder.


    In addition to the strong ones, there are also disciples of the four strong forces, who are temporarily protected by their power.


    As for those who are not the disciples of the four forces and whose martial arts cultivation has not reached the peak... That''s bad luck!


    Without strong resistance, the warriors in the realm of the divine king''s four heavy heaven and the divine king''s five heavy heaven continued to disappear and turn into ashes in the dark thunder of killing demons.


    Once a strong man, but now there is not even a grain of dust left in this world!


    This thunder is really terrible!


    "Oh!" in the sky in the distance, Shi Feng still stands proudly alone.


    Looking at the violent place, he smiled.


    The Thunder God''s formula urges the thunder. It''s really powerful!


    "Yu Lei Shen Jue." Shi Feng murmured.


    Looking at the martial artists who turned into ashes in infinite panic, Shi Feng had no mercy.


    Just now, everyone rushed to themselves. They came for the inheritance of the so-called demon God!


    If Shi Feng can''t arouse the thunder power, then the person who steps into despair and falls into death may be himself.


    So


    "This divine formula is really exquisite and extraordinary." Shi Feng sighed again.


    It can be said that he who controls the thunder god formula can walk sideways at the site of the immortal demon God.


    yes! you ''re right!


    You can only be crazy at the site of the immortal demon God!


    Because the thunder controlled by this thunder god formula is not the thunder in his body, not generated by the energy in his body, but the thunder power contained in this heaven and earth.


    The thunder of this heaven and earth is strong. There are so many thunder in this heaven and earth. The stone Maple with the formula to resist the thunder god is strong!


    And Cha Cha, I don''t know by what means the immortal demon God has left so many evil killing black mines in this site.


    So that the stone Maple at the moment is the crazy God of thunder in this world!


    two


    Only in this moment, there were 100 people, but now there are less than 50 people left!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" looking at the leisurely floating stone maple and the son of magic thunder, he roared with reluctance and anger.


    He joined forces with other powers. Although he survived now, he and the Wulao are the only ones who came with him!


    At the beginning, a total of 14 people in the magic thunder Holy Land entered the real site of the demon God through the magic door. A few days ago, two people died in a dangerous battle.


    Now, just for a moment


    Just now, the son of the demon God watched helplessly. The twelve disciples who followed him were brutally destroyed under the black thunder!


    But I can''t help myself


    ¡­¡­


    "That mole ant! Mole ant! Mole ant!" the mole ant in the past, but now has such terrible power. Morlei Shengzi really doesn''t want to accept this fact.


    "This power, this power that should belong to me!" he looked up at the falling ferocious magic thunder, and the son of magic thunder said reluctantly.


    He is the son of magic thunder, but he has no chance with the dark magic thunder!


    "Son of God, get out of here! You have to do everything you can to get out of here." at this time, there was no old Messenger, son of thunder.


    "Hmm!" the son of magic thunder nodded.


    Naturally, he also wants to leave this fierce and dangerous place immediately. If he is here again, he may be killed by the fierce thunder sooner or later.


    However, how difficult it is to get out of here!


    Not to mention him, even the four top powers are getting tired and struggling.


    Seeing this, even the four of them will not be able to make it.


    This... Is the existence of four peaks!


    In fact, as the level of the Lord, they, as well as other disciples from great forces, or other strong ones, may have space transmission Xuanqi, space transmission symbols and so on.


    However, now under the strong force, the space force on the space Xuan ware has been pressed to death and can''t be used at all. It seems to be no different from the waste ware.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of magic thunder are still blowing.


    "Little friend, stop quickly." at this time, the wind, the leader of the dark wind god cult, was colorless and said to the stone maple on the other side.


    Then he said, "there is no injustice between you and me. There is no need to hurt each other like this!"


    Feng colorless said this seriously, but because Shi Feng thundered at him, he showed a look of sadness.


    "No grievance, no hatred?" Shi Feng heard him say so. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "if there were no black thunder all over the sky at the moment, would you come to tell Ben Shao, no grievance, no hatred?"


    "Why did you say that?" Feng colorless said again.


    As he said this, I saw the tired color on his face again.


    His right hand was palmed up and held high.


    If you look carefully, you will see a black god bead suspended in the palm of his hand.


    The black storm above his head rolled out of the black god bead and was still constantly resisting the thunder.


    However, under the impact of bursts of thunderstorms, it can be sensed that the power of the dark storm is constantly weakening.


    If you bombard him with the power of such thunder, he will be colorless, the leader of dark wind god cult and the top strong in the divine world will not be able to resist!


    "Why do you say that?" hearing the four words said by Feng colorless, Shi Feng sneered even more on his face and said, "I know."


    At that time, when these people rushed to themselves, the enthusiasm and desire in staring at their eyes could not escape the induction of his stone maple.


    "Little friend, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding." Feng colorless hurriedly explained again.


    He is willing to fall here again.


    Although he secretly informed the other three, as well as the strong men and disciples under the door, he retreated while resisting.


    However, under these violent lightning forces, there is no progress at all.


    He''s really scared.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there was the echo of screams.


    Although there were many forces to contend with, as the forces were suppressed more and more severely by the thunder, there was thunder force and poured in.


    The martial arts of the four forces under the four strong ones were originally sheltered by the audience, but now they are unable to protect themselves, and thunder leaked in. These martial arts were immediately swallowed up by the dark thunder.


    With the screams, dozens of martial artists were destroyed in an instant.


    A person in this world has felt worse and worse.


    Entering the immortal demon site and looking for the treasure left by the demon God, I didn''t expect that it would end like this.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there were bursts of screams.


    This time, three martial artists who reached the peak were impacted by black thunder and died suddenly.


    As time goes by, the black thunder of killing demons from top to bottom has no tendency to stop at all.


    Again, if again, it''s really


    One by one, I feel worse.


    "Ah! Ah!" two more peaks fell.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    But soon, the frown loosened and opened slowly, and the calm and indifferent voice echoed in this space:


    "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to practice. I''m less kind. There''s a good virtue in heaven. Go."


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, he saw the dark storm thunder fiercely bombed above the fighters, and suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Magic thunder disappeared, one by one, and suddenly felt the pressure greatly reduced.


    One by one, the complexion immediately changed again. One by one, they immediately looked up, then bowed their heads and looked at Shi Feng.


    By now, only these 23 people have survived!


    They did not expect that the black thunder, which had just been extremely violent, suddenly disappeared at this time.


    I thought


    "Don''t go away!" looking at those people, Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    Feng, the leader of the dark wind cult, was colorless. He frowned suddenly on his dignified face, which still looked weak.


    Even the head of the Tiansha God cult narrowed his eyes slightly on his old face.


    "Hum!" but at this moment, an old hum rang.


    This is an old man of the Tiansha God sect. His martial arts accomplishments are in the seven heavy heaven of the God King. His face is full of anger and evil spirit. Staring at the stone maple on the other side, he said fiercely:


    "You are such a murderer, I don''t believe you are so kind!


    I''ll have a look. Next, whether you let me go or me, let you go! "


    When he said these words, the old man suddenly moved and rushed towards the stone maple.


    He already thought that the reason why the dark thunder stopped was the boy, who couldn''t be urged!


    Not only does he think so, but most people in this space now think so.


    The reason why the old man rushed to Shi Feng was naturally ordered by the leader of the Tiansha God cult!


    Let him fight!


    If the fight is right, then the demon God inheritance

 Chapter 3540

    "The inheritance of the immortal demon God!


    The inheritance of the immortal demon God! "Said the Tiansha Shenjiao old man who flew to the stone Maple with some excitement in his heart.


    Suddenly, the world was dark and thunderous. The degree of terror was really terrible.


    Well... I''m afraid only the strong in the realm of God can have the power!


    The young man, whose martial arts cultivation was not too perfect, burst out such terrible power.


    Such forces, if they burst out


    If such power is obtained by their own Tiansha god religion


    "There will be no mistake, there will be no mistake! This son only achieved the highest cultivation, but he insisted on those attacks for so long. Now, the oil must have run out and the lamp must be dry, so he pretended to let me go!


    There can be no mistake! "Thinking of this, the old man''s face showed a very firm color.


    Everyone who survived in this space also looked at the old man of the Tiansha god religion, getting closer and closer to the young black figure.


    As he approached, one by one, he began to agitate again.


    They were afraid that the man could burst out such terrible power, and they were afraid that the man would fall into the hands of the Tiansha god religion.


    That''s a terrible magic thunder inheritance!


    At this moment, the dark wind god, the golden light God, and the middle-aged beautiful woman were ready to rush out at any time.


    And the leader of the Tiansha God cult is also ready to attack at any time to meet the old man sent by him at that time.


    Just now, although they worked together to fight against the power of thunder, it was because if they didn''t do that, they would probably die.


    Now, in order to inherit the demon God, naturally anything can happen.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the old man flying towards him, suddenly grinned and said in his heart, "it''s as good as I thought!"


    When he said this in his heart, he saw Shi Feng''s hand suddenly lift up slightly, and the gesture was concluded into a very ancient and mysterious handprint.


    When the handprint of Shi Feng appeared, a surprised look appeared on the old man''s face.


    Not only he, but also all the martial artists in the distance were surprised at the same time.


    They still remember that not long ago, this man made this gesture and kept dropping magic thunder to destroy all of them.


    And now


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder suddenly sounded at the moment.


    The hearts of countless people suddenly trembled at this time.


    Then people saw that a terrible black thunder suddenly appeared in the sky. It looked extremely ferocious and terrible and fell suddenly.


    Fell on the old man of the Tiansha God cult.


    "Ah!" the old man of Tiansha Shenjiao also looked up and looked at the black thunder. His face was very frightened. His eyes were wide open and full of blood, as if he wanted to stare out of his eyes.


    Under this black thunder, he already felt that he... Had no power to resist.


    The old body trembled involuntarily.


    "No!" a frightened and unwilling roar came out of the old man''s mouth.


    In the next moment, the magic thunder had fallen, devoured the old man of the Tiansha God cult, continued to fall, and blasted on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole earth trembled again.


    The power of magic thunder is still so terrible!


    But soon, the magic thunder disappeared after it hit the earth.


    The magic thunder disappeared, and the old man of the seven heaven realm of the Tiansha God cult God King also disappeared.


    He had been reduced to ashes under the terrible magic thunder, leaving no dust.


    "This..."


    "This!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the scene just now, the restlessness in their hearts has long disappeared.


    So, he really didn''t want to kill too much, so he let himself wait for others to go?


    Does he still have power?


    How many times can he launch such terrible thunder?


    He


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist thoughts flashed in the minds of all martial artists.


    With the Tiansha cult, the old man was blown to ashes. At this moment, he didn''t dare to make any more rash moves.


    One by one, has already regenerated and retreated.


    "Wait, don''t go away!" at this time, they suddenly heard that one and drank coldly again.


    Compared with the previous sound, it is obvious that the sound is much colder.


    "Go!"


    "Go! Go!"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of cheers kept ringing.


    The figures began to flash.


    Began to flinch back.


    Even the four strong men in the peak state finally chose to retreat after looking at the stone maple on the other side.


    The four peerless figures also flashed together.


    "Holy Son, let''s go too." Wulao of magic thunder holy land said to their magic thunder Holy Son.


    The son of magic thunder still looked at the other side with his face unwilling, and held his fists tightly.


    "Holy Son!" seeing him so, Wulao shouted to him again.


    Seeing this cry, the son of magic thunder reacted. He looked old and spit out a word from his mouth, "go!"


    After saying this, the body shape of the devil thunder son flashed.


    Seeing that the son had no impulse, but rationally withdrew from here, the old man slowly breathed a sigh in his mouth.


    Then his figure flashed.


    But after ten breaths or so, Shi Feng saw that all those people had retreated from the earth.


    But his face was still cold and relaxed, looking ahead.


    Until the shadows disappeared completely, "Hoo!" Maple stone breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "Fortunately, fortunately, before I had my foresight, I left the power of three thunder at last. The imperial envoy finally fooled them."


    "Originally, you really have reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry." at this time, Mu Liang, who has been paying attention to the outside world, immediately transmitted a message when he saw Shi Feng''s appearance at the moment.


    Shi Feng said, "it''s not that I''ve reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, but that the thunder power of this space has been exhausted!"


    Royal thunder formula, Royal envoy thunder! The more thunder, the more fierce thunder, the stronger his stone maple.


    Just now, Shi Feng kept urging the thunder to kill those people. It was led by four peak strongmen who drove four peak weapons!


    No matter how much and how fierce Ren Leili was, he finally ran out of it.


    However, at the last moment, Shi Feng left three thunders for a rainy day!


    Sure enough, some people really dare to provoke themselves again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you really been inherited by the demon God?" at this time, Muliang asked Shi Feng again.


    But before Shi Feng answered, he said again, "well... It should be. If he didn''t get the inheritance of the demon God, how could he do it?"


    "It''s his inheritance." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    I got the thunder god formula, which can be regarded as the inheritance of the immortal demon God.


    two


    "I didn''t expect that so many people entered the demon God site, and even several strong men at the peak level, but finally let you get the inheritance of the demon God!" Muliang said:


    "But... You''re already pregnant with evil killing black thunder. Maybe it''s already doomed."


    "Well, maybe," replied Shi Feng.


    He did not deny that the reason why he got the inheritance of the immortal demon God was closely related to the immortal demon body he was pregnant with.


    "Well... Your saint..."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard that Mu Liang in Xumi mountain said such a sentence.


    Upon hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed, "how''s she? Now you can sense her existence with the divine disk of destiny?"


    "I just used the divine disk of destiny to feel it a little. I really felt it at that moment," Muliang said.


    "Where is she?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "You go straight ahead, meet a cliff, and then rush down from that cliff!" Muliang said.


    Then he said, "that''s the message I got at that moment. Whether I can find it again depends on your fate."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng answered quickly.


    With no longer neglect, the body immediately became a riot and immediately flew forward.


    Those martial artists who fled this world also flew away from that direction.


    However, Shi Feng was not worried about meeting them again.


    Although he has used up the power of thunder in this area.


    However, there are still a large number of evil killing black mines in the immortal demon God site for their own Imperial Envoys.


    Just leave this area!


    In this immortal demon site, you can still walk sideways!


    ¡­¡­


    Flying wildly all the way, Shi Feng didn''t meet anyone again.


    Soon, a cliff appeared in front and in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    Once when Shi Feng entered the immortal demon site, he saw a cliff and a waterfall.


    However, the cliff we see at the moment is not that cliff.


    With a "pop", Shi Feng''s feet had fallen on the suspended tower.


    Standing proudly on the cliff, he looked down.


    At my feet, there was a rolling black fog, and between these black fog, there was black thunder running in it.


    "Is she down here?" Shi Feng murmured and frowned.


    He sensed that there was an extraordinary place below.


    Extremely dangerous!


    Thinking of her, in the next moment, Shi Feng suddenly moved again and rushed down from the cliff.


    Body shape penetrates layers of black fog.


    The black thunder surging in the fog was driven away by the Thunder God''s formula.


    This obstacle was removed, and the stone Maple rushed down very fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cliff is an abyss with an invisible bottom.


    The stone Maple has rushed under the storm very quickly, and has been in this void for a long time.


    But his feet still didn''t land.


    The power of the soul still senses the four directions and prevents the danger that may happen at any time.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" faintly, Shi Feng heard the roar of wild animals below.


    With that roar, the space in which I was living immediately vibrated.


    The black thunder in the fog surged more violently.


    Shi Feng has heard from the roar that the crazy beast is an extraordinary fierce beast!


    Unexpectedly, there is such a fierce beast in the undead demon site?


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha!" then he heard bursts of old and arrogant laughter.


    "Die! Die! Become the food in my rampant mouth, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The bursts of laughter were accompanied by bursts of fierce animal roars.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a huge black monster with wings flying in the air below. It looked like a ferocious flying dragon, emitting a very violent and ferocious atmosphere.


    "Roar! Roar!" the fierce mouth opened wide, revealing two rows of extremely ferocious fangs, and kept roaring fiercely.


    And above the fierce beast, at this moment, there is a thin and gloomy old man standing proudly.


    The old man''s gloomy breath was caused by cultivating a kind of evil skill.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the old man kept laughing.


    "Block! Block! Old devil, if my Lord comes, I will kill you!" under the fierce beast, Shi Feng saw dozens of martial artists and formed a large array with concerted efforts.


    At the moment, he is competing with the fierce beast and the old man.


    "Hum! With your array, I want to see how long I can resist my rampancy!" the old man uttered a cold hum of great disdain.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" when the fierce beast roared again, the huge black body suddenly moved wildly and bumped towards the martial artists below.


    "Boom!" there was an unparalleled roar.


    The whole void trembled again.


    Shi Feng felt this void again, as if it was about to become unstable again.


    However, he also saw that those people stopped the impact of such a ferocious beast.


    But in this block, those people were obviously weak again.


    "Who!" and at this moment, the old man who was rampant immediately made a deep voice and drank.


    Then he looked up and looked up.


    The stone Maple flying down quickly fell into his eyes.


    "A mole ant, you are also from the moon god peak?" at this time, the old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "No matter what ants come, kill them." then the old man said.


    I saw his claws and immediately grabbed them.


    Shi Feng immediately felt a gloomy force enveloping himself.


    "You, old man, want to die!" seeing it, Shi Feng immediately drank coldly.


    This old guy even shot himself.


    That''s really looking for death.


    Soon, Shi Feng thought.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" just listen to the sound of thunders, and suddenly burst out with the world.


    Bursts of demons appeared when black Leighton, and then


    "This..." the old man suddenly changed his face.


    Not only him, but also those martial artists below changed their faces one after another.


    They sensed the appearance of an extremely terrible force, and then bursts of thunder roared down at them


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of roaring!

 Chapter 3541

    Thunder roars, the sound of thunder reverberates in the world!


    The warriors in this world looked at the dark thunder under the dark rage, and their faces changed.


    This... Is not the strength they can resist!


    "This is the evil killing black thunder of the immortal demon God!" a young woman shouted in surprise.


    "The immortal demon God shows up, except this evil!" said a man.


    At this moment, they had naturally seen that the thunder struck the evil old man and the fierce beast under him.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" facing such fierce thunder, he looked up to the sky, opened his ferocious mouth and roared.


    But from his roar, it can be heard that this ferocious beast has been afraid now and seems to have become more and more violent.


    "No!" the evil old man roared wildly.


    The dark power that enveloped the stone Maple had long collapsed.


    At the moment, he palmed his hands and hit up.


    Rampant fierce beast, two huge black wings, shining with incomparably bright black light.


    Two extremely powerful terrorist forces have condensed on both wings, and then a violent fan also strikes at the dark thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder took the lead in hitting the two black wings, and the sound of breaking was louder.


    And then, I saw the rampant of dark thunder, and the huge black body trembled constantly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" bursts of black thunder are still falling.


    "Ow!" the rampant trembled more and more fiercely, and issued a very sad and tragic cry.


    I saw that the two black wings were constantly destroyed under the black thunder, and half of them had been turned into ashes.


    "Boom!" the most violent and huge demon killing black thunder fell from the sky.


    Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, I saw that the rampant fierce beast and the evil old man were completely swallowed up by the black thunder!


    "Hum." a cold hum of disdain came from the stone Maple mouth above.


    He had no pity that the old man and the dark beast were swallowed up by thunder.


    He just passed by, but the old man attacked himself directly. He was only to blame himself for this end.


    The old man''s martial arts cultivation is not high, only in the sixth heaven of the God King.


    However, the ferocious beast he called rampant was not simple.


    It is the existence of the eight heavenly orders of the God King.


    It''s just a pity that I met Shi Feng.


    Destroy everything under the thunder god formula!


    However, Shi Feng also felt sorry for this.


    The evil killing black thunder is too fierce. The creatures killed after being swallowed up by the thunder are directly turned into ashes.


    So that the power of death, the power of soul and the blood of the whole body are all like this. Shi Feng feels sorry that such energy is wasted.


    "The evil old man and his fierce beast are finished like this?" some of the disciples of the moon god peak below shouted in surprise.


    "Yes! That''s it... It''s over!" someone said.


    "We were almost defeated by the rampant force with the moon Xuan condensed array! The rampant force at least reached the eighth heaven of the God King!


    But I didn''t expect that... "


    "Who is this one?"


    "Can you manipulate black thunder to kill demons? Is this the descendant of the immortal demon God? Or is he inherited from the immortal demon God?"


    "Got the inheritance of the immortal demon God!" after hearing the words of the previous one, the disciples of the moon god peak in this heaven and earth moved together again.


    When they entered the immortal demon site, they were all looking forward to the inheritance of the immortal demon.


    And if the demon God inheritance is really obtained by him, and it is still such a powerful inheritance.


    So


    Envy, jealousy... Bursts of abnormal emotions began to appear in people''s hearts.


    In any case, he who manipulated the demon killing black thunder is really, too strong.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    Then, the huge black thunder that devoured the evil old man and rampant disappeared at this moment.


    When the black thunder disappeared, the man and beast had completely disappeared and completely disappeared in this world.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng looked down at the martial artists below and asked them:


    "Have you seen the beauty saint?"


    "Beauty saint?"


    "Beauty saint!"


    "Oh, beauty saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the four words "beauty saint", I saw many faces of these people at the same time.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng thought it should be the case.


    Hurriedly asked them again, "what about the beauty saint? Tell me quickly!"


    When saying this sentence, you can obviously hear that Shi Feng''s voice has been instantly cold.


    The warriors of the moon god peak immediately felt that an incomparably cold force had enveloped themselves.


    These forces are nothing to them who are still forming a large array.


    But they were really afraid that this man would urge black thunder to kill demons and blast himself and others.


    Blow yourself to pieces.


    At this time, a man of about twenty-seven or eight years old opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng:


    "About half a day ago, we did see the beauty saint. However, at that time, we were unable to protect ourselves. You have seen the strength of each other just now. At that time, we didn''t care about others."


    "Tell me what happened at that time." Shi Feng said to the man again.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he nodded solemnly all over his face.


    Then he said, "I don''t know when the immortal demon God site was mixed with those evil people! The old ghost you just mentioned is one of them.


    A few days ago, many of us gathered at the bottom of the abyss to understand the mysterious handwriting left by the demon God in the bottom. The saint of beauty was also there at that time.


    However, just half a day ago, those evil spirits appeared one after another.


    Thus, a great war broke out at the bottom of the abyss!


    We, the moon god peak, have always had a grudge against the evil old man. The evil old man also hates our moon god peak!


    So at that time, our moon god peak had a big war with the evil old man and the fierce beast he brought. "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng hurriedly asked again, "that is to say, she may still be at the bottom of the abyss?"


    "Hmm!" the man nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng didn''t say anything else. The body shape above the suspension suddenly moved again at this moment, urged the fastest force and rushed down.


    With a Shua, all the people on the moon god peak felt a black lightning passing by.


    Then he saw nothing.


    That man has disappeared!


    "This man, for the beauty saint!"


    "Could it be that he is also one of the men obsessed with the beauty of the beautiful saint?"


    "Well, it should be." someone nodded and said.


    "It''s needless to say." a female disciple of yueshenfeng said, "when I see this person, I am also fascinated by the beauty of the beautiful saint!


    But then again, when you are so young, you can control such power and such Tianjiao... Tianjiao who likes beauty saints is really too many. Beauty saints are really lucky! "


    With these words, the beautiful female disciple of the moon god peak showed full envy on her pretty face, but there was also jealousy


    two


    Shi Feng rushed down all the way!


    At full speed, the speed is still accelerating, accelerating, accelerating again!


    There are some devils at the bottom of the abyss. The old man with the eight heaven level fierce beast of the God King is only one of them.


    Shi Feng began to worry about her again!


    She was really afraid. Now that she was so close to her, she had an accident.


    "Help me calculate again. Can you calculate how she is now with the divine disk of destiny?"


    While still rushing, Shi Feng communicated with Mu Liang in Xumi mountain again and said.


    "Wait a minute!" Muliang replied.


    In Xumi mountain, he stood in the boundless fairy mountain filled with white fog. The big black dog Xiaohei had been illusory as an ordinary little black dog and hid in a stone corner and fell asleep.


    After responding to Shi Feng, Mu Liang trembled slightly with the palm of his right hand facing upward, and the divine plate of destiny appeared in his hand again soon.


    Then, he was calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, a secret seal entered, and the divine needle on the divine plate rotated again.


    But after half a turn, it stopped.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang shook his head slowly and replied to Shi Feng, "no, your saint still can''t be calculated!"


    Hearing Mu Liang''s answer, Shi Feng gently replied, "Oh, I see."


    Then he said, "help me keep an eye on it at any time. If you have any news, let me know in time."


    "I see!" Mu Liang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Rush! Rush! Rush again!


    Shi Feng still urged his full strength and impacted downward.


    "Bang" sounded a loud sound at this time.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s feet suddenly fell on the ground.


    The whole earth shook violently.


    As soon as he landed, the soul power of Shi Feng swept away with all his strength.


    This place must be the bottom of the abyss mentioned by the disciples of the moon god peak.


    Here, it is still shrouded in thick black fog.


    But... When I was looking forward to seeing her, I didn''t see half a figure here after landing at the moment.


    "There are indeed traces of war!" said Shi Feng.


    The earth under our feet has become a mess.


    Everywhere is bombarded by power!


    Then he turned slowly and looked at the dark rock wall.


    In the rock wall, there are ancient mysterious and strange characters that people can''t see at all.


    This should be the mysterious handwriting they realized earlier.


    However, the stone Maple at the moment has no time to understand these.


    Then he turned back and looked forward to the rolling black fog.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank again and rushed out immediately.


    He must find her!


    Do everything!


    The shape of Shi Feng is like a black lightning, shuttling through layers of storm fog.


    "Bang!" but at this moment, he suddenly heard a violent sound of power collision.


    The sound of sonic boom is not far from yourself at the moment!


    "Someone is fighting!" said Shi Feng quickly. He immediately changed his position and flew to the three o''clock direction!


    The power fluctuations he sensed came from there!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    A blast of thunder followed.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw the two men fighting on the other side.


    One is a woman, about 40 years old, martial arts cultivation, in the seventh heaven of the God King!


    The other was a thin man with a pale, gloomy face, a sneer and a gloomy body.


    This man, at first glance, is the man of the evil devil!


    Shi Feng was disappointed when he saw the woman, not the one in his heart.


    However, he immediately rushed towards that side.


    "Who!" seeing someone approaching quickly, the tall and thin man shouted immediately.


    Shi Feng didn''t care about the others. He spoke directly for the two people: "can you see the beauty saint!"


    "What are you looking for?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw the middle-aged woman fighting with the tall and thin man. Her pretty face moved immediately and asked Shi Feng.


    "Spirit?" hearing this word, Shi Feng''s eyebrows immediately twisted.


    "Oh, Linglong!" Shi Feng remembered that Jinmo had been named Princess Linglong in the LAN empire that day.


    Therefore, now in these gods, her name is Linglong?


    For these, Shi Feng didn''t say any more and asked the woman, "are you the son of beauty?"


    "Exactly!" the woman nodded.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    "Hum!" seeing the fighting woman talking to Shi Feng, she ignored herself.


    The tall and thin man immediately sent out a burst of angry hum.


    "It''s so arrogant! Bitch, you''re dead," said the tall and thin man.


    "Ah!" suddenly, the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land seemed to feel something.


    Her pretty face suddenly changed and showed a look of extreme panic.


    "You! You! You! You!" the words "you" kept spitting out from her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Haven''t you heard of the four words" sinister husband "? I''m not talented. It''s that, sinister husband!" the tall and thin man smiled.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng twisted his eyes at this time.


    She had seen that the middle-aged and beautiful woman was already poisoned.


    Just now, I talked to her and didn''t see how the man poisoned her.


    The method of poisoning is really exquisite.


    "And you, boy!" the tall and thin man turned and pointed directly at Shi Feng.


    "Dead!" Shi Feng was too lazy to say anything more to him and said such a word directly to him.


    "Death?" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the sinister gentleman grinned again.


    It''s like hearing a big joke.


    "Boom!" but then, the sinister gentleman''s face suddenly changed.


    He heard an extremely violent sound of thunder.


    Then he saw it suddenly.


    Then he saw.


    "Ah!" cried out from his mouth.


    He saw an extremely ferocious dark thunder falling from the sky, which was really very terrible.


    Terrible!


    "Ah!" he roared again. Bursts of poison came out of him and went towards the thunderstorm


    "It''s useless!"

 Chapter 3542

    Fear and despair filled the heart of the sinister husband.


    The next moment, he had no time to have other ideas.


    "Ah!" under a burst of exclamation, the dark thunder fell and swallowed up his whole person in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom!" under the thunder, the earth began to shake violently, sending out bursts of sound.


    And the little famous sinister husband has turned into ashes.


    Black thunder comes quickly and disappears quickly.


    The middle-aged lady of the beauty saint was the only one left on the land that looked messy at the moment.


    "Er!" in an instant, a delicate cry rang from her mouth.


    She was so poisoned that she finally couldn''t support her. She was paralyzed on the ground.


    And her face was dark.


    It seems that the situation is very bad.


    Shi Feng flashed to the woman and asked her, "how are you?"


    "No... it''s okay. I... Have swallowed my special antidote pill made by Hongyan holy land. This poison won''t kill me!


    It''s just that the toxicity is very strange. I''m afraid it will take some time to get rid of it completely. "The beauty Holy Land woman replied weakly.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Then he asked her, "do you know where she is now?"


    "She?" hearing the word "she", the middle-aged beautiful woman was slightly surprised, but she soon recovered.


    She remembered that just now this person asked herself for the trace of the saint "spirit".


    With her eyes slightly narrowed, she looked at Shi Feng and asked him, "what are you looking for?"


    "She is my wife," replied Shi Feng.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, her weak middle-aged beauty suddenly changed her face.


    With the changing complexion, she immediately relaxed again. She said, "so you are also a spiritual suitor."


    Also, suitor!


    "Also!" Shi Feng noticed these two words from the woman''s mouth.


    A wry smile appeared on her face and said in her heart, "it seems that there are many of her suitors!"


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    The beautiful appearance of the city can make men all over the world intoxicated.


    Now, she has become the holy land of beauty and a generation of proud women!


    Who can not heart?


    "But... No matter what other people don''t like, she only belongs to me!" said Shi Feng.


    Later, Shi Feng didn''t explain much about the middle-aged beautiful woman in the beauty holy land.


    No amount of explanation is necessary.


    He opened his mouth again and asked her, "do you know where she is now?"


    "Wait a minute!" said the middle-aged woman.


    Shi Feng saw that her right wrist turned over and a silver talisman appeared in her hand, between her index finger and middle finger.


    Then, I saw her fingers tremble slightly, and the silver talisman in her hand suddenly burned in her hand and turned into a silver flame.


    Shi Feng saw the silver flame again, forming a word "spirit".


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the word "spirit", his eyebrows twisted slightly, and said secretly, "spirit? Her name is this spirit?"


    The spirit word silver flame appears, but even if it goes out.


    Then, the middle-aged beautiful woman looked up at Shi Feng again, shook her head slowly and said:


    "The immortal demon site has always been strange.


    After entering the beauty holy land, we found that we could not summon or communicate.


    I just tried, but I still can''t feel everything about the spirit. I don''t know what the spirit is in now. "


    She can''t feel it!


    In this case, it seems that we have to find it by ourselves.


    However, this woman, whose poison has not yet been solved, has no strength to bind the chicken. If she stays here alone


    These gorgeous women, not to mention those evil spirits and crooked ways, are the so-called right people. I''m afraid... They''re not safe.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly to her and said, "then I''ll continue to move forward. You can choose to let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space.


    You can also stay here and continue to recover. "


    Shi Feng let her choose.


    Although it is said that now such a weak her, he can forcibly inhale it into Xumi mountain without her letting go of her mind.


    But Shi Feng felt that she was willing to enter Xumi mountain.


    Otherwise, stay here.


    "I''ll enter your Xuanqi space." soon, the middle-aged beautiful woman replied to Shi Feng.


    She also knew that if the man in front of her really wanted to hurt himself, he could hurt himself directly now.


    Do what you want.


    But he didn''t do that.


    He must not be that kind of person!


    Stay here. I''m so dangerous now. It''s better to


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to her slowly.


    Then he felt that the woman had opened her mind to herself.


    Her mind moved, and a burst of white light immediately shone on her body.


    She has been sucked into Xumi mountain by stone maple.


    "Recover well. When you recover, you can tell me at any time." Shi Feng said to her in Xumi mountain.


    "Well, I see." soon, the response of the middle-aged beautiful woman came from sumiyama.


    "Hmm?" however, at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    As the Lord of Xumi mountain, he has seen that Mu Liang gently awakened his little black just now.


    Then the man and the dog shuttled between the mountains filled with fairy mist and went to the place where the middle-aged and beautiful woman in the beauty holy land was located.


    "This boy, like mature?" Shi Feng murmured.


    Then I won''t say anything else.


    Although Mu Liang is sometimes unreliable, he is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    At most, I used to get in touch with that woman.


    And I''ve been paying attention to Xumi mountain. I''m afraid this boy doesn''t dare to fool around!


    ¡­¡­


    "Go!" after a while, Shi Feng drank again, and his body rushed forward again.


    Once again, shuttling through the rolling black fog, the powerful power of the soul swept out in all directions again.


    Under the force of soul, Shi Feng didn''t see half a figure again.


    Actually, it''s kind of weird!


    According to the disciples of the moon god peak, many people gathered at the bottom of the abyss, and then those evil people appeared and fought.


    The war is going on, and those people are gone.


    There are only those disciples of the moon god peak, the old demon, the woman in the beauty holy land just now, and the red and Yin poisonous husband.


    Other people''s, it''s like evaporation point.


    Shi Feng is moving fast all the way, and the power of soul is still sweeping.


    After that, there were no other people in this large area.


    "At that time, you were fighting with the sinister doctor and didn''t notice where the others went?" at this time, Shi Feng read again and asked the woman in Xumi mountain.


    two


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman who was still dispersing poison in Xumi mountain replied:


    "At that time, the scene was extremely chaotic. There were seven women fighting together!


    But all of a sudden, a burst of noise sounded, and my brain suddenly became blank.


    I don''t know what happened at that time. Maybe I was unconscious at that moment. When I came back to consciousness, I stood alone on the earth where you saw me just now.


    After that, the evil man appeared and I fought with him. "


    "Suddenly there was a loud noise?" Shi Feng whispered.


    I have had similar situations in this demon God site.


    A burst of thunder roared, his mind was blank and didn''t know anything.


    When I replied, there was an inexplicable thunder god formula!


    Is it her?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng asked her: "when you recover from consciousness, is there anything else.


    Or is there any more information in your mind? "


    "Strange? Message?" she whispered softly in Xumi mountain, followed, shook her head slowly, and returned to Shi Feng:


    "No."


    "Oh! Is that right?" said Shi Feng.


    It seems that although her situation is similar to her own, her brain is blank after hearing the loud noise at the immortal demon site, and she appears in other places inexplicably.


    But the situation is still different from your own!


    Shi Feng can still remember the feeling of returning to consciousness at that time. The thunder god formula, however, was unusually clear and appeared in his mind.


    It can be said that the thunder god formula recovered earlier than other consciousness.


    It won''t be ignored at all.


    So, what''s the noise?


    She, after hearing the loud noise, appeared in that place.


    What about my brocade ink? Where did you go after that.


    Having known this, Shi Feng felt that he would have left the sinister husband''s life first to prevent him from turning into ashes.


    Or, first draw out his soul and ask what the situation is and what kind of situation it is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei." in the mist filled mountains of Xumi mountain, the beautiful woman of the beauty holy land who closed her eyes and refreshed herself, just closed her eyes, suddenly heard bursts of obscene laughter coming from behind.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" accompanied by strange whispers, like some animal, lowered the cry.


    "Who! Who is it!" then she drank in a deep voice.


    The laughter was obscene, but now he was still poisonous, and his strength had not recovered at all


    "Hei hei, Hei hei!" then the obscene laughter rang again.


    He saw the woman in the beauty holy land turn her head immediately, and then he saw a young man with an obscene smile and a thin black dog that didn''t look nutritious at all.


    The man in front of me looks very honest, but he smiles


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" the beautiful woman shouted at Mu Liang again.


    "Me?" after listening to the cry, Mu Liang''s smile dispersed and said, "I don''t want to do anything. You seem to be guarding against me? Ah, I think you misunderstood. I''m not the kind of person you think!"


    Looking at the middle-aged woman, Mu Liang could see that she really regarded herself as that kind of person.


    But I am not!


    "You... That kind of person? Oh!" when she said this, the woman nodded slowly. First, she didn''t understand what Mu Liang said.


    But soon she understood.


    If this man doesn''t laugh now... It doesn''t look bad!


    Mu Liang saw that the woman''s face was relieved. He stopped, stepped again, and went to the woman again.


    Seeing Mu Liang move, she immediately rushed to him and drank again: "stop!"


    "Ah!" Mu Liang said, "ah", and his feet immediately gave another meal.


    "You, if you want to prove that you''re not that kind of person, just stand there and don''t move," she said.


    "Fairy, I miss you. I really misunderstood me." Mu Liang said helplessly.


    Then he said, "although I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child, I really don''t have an Oedipus complex!"


    Mu Liang''s words show that she is old and he is really not interested in her.


    She naturally heard the meaning of Muliang''s words. When Muliang said that, her face became ugly again.


    She even said to herself, "be amorous"?


    Seeing his face getting more and more ugly, Muliang quickly said, "fairy, you are very beautiful, charming, mature and beautiful, but I''m too young to deserve you!"


    Some words sound much better when they are said.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman asked again, "then you say, why did you come here?"


    Muliang grinned again, suddenly smiled again and said, "I''ve heard that there are so many beauties in the beauty holy land. I just want to... Hey, fairy, you should understand."


    Although Shi Feng said, look at it then.


    But Muliang thinks Shi Feng is unreliable.


    And now, this woman is the holy land of beauty


    "You want me to be your matchmaker?" she said.


    "Yes, fairy." Mu Liang smiled and nodded.


    "Oh!" hearing this, the middle-aged woman suddenly "Oh" smiled and said, "why do you men ignore the holy rules of my beauty holy land?


    Every woman in the holy land of beauty is not allowed to get married! Those who violate the rules will be punished! "


    "I heard it was heard." Mu Liang said and followed him: "the rules are dead, but people are alive.


    I especially like the kind of secretly deciding to live for a lifetime, then elope and go far away. You introduce me to a beautiful fairy, and I will... "


    "You''ll think about it." when saying this, I saw a sneer on the pretty face of the middle-aged and beautiful woman, saying:


    "Heaven and earth are big, but those who violate the rules of beauty will have no place for you no matter how big the world is!


    Elope with my disciple of beauty holy land. You want to die and drag her again!


    What a delusion! "


    As she spoke these words, it was obvious that her voice became colder and colder.


    Mu Liang also felt that after a short dialogue with him, the woman in front of him became more and more poor.


    The mood seemed a little unstable.


    "Could it be..."


    Then Mu Liang seemed to see something from the woman''s appearance. He opened his mouth again and asked her:


    "Fairy, did you experience it when you were young..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" if Mu Liang wanted to continue, he listened to her angry voice and interrupted it directly!

 Chapter 3543

    Seeing the beautiful woman in the holy land of beauty, she suddenly became so excited.


    If she had no story, Muliang would not believe it.


    Seeing her like this, Muliang knew that she had to take a moment to help introduce the beautiful fairy.


    "This is a major event in life. I can''t hurry for a moment.


    Slowly and gradually, "Mu Liangyu said secretly in his heart.


    "Fairy, I''m talking nonsense. I hope you won''t be surprised." Mu Liang said to the woman with an apologetic face and sincerity.


    Seeing Mu Liang so, the anger on his pretty face eased a lot.


    Muliang said again, "I have something important to do. I''ll leave first and come back to see you another day."


    After saying this, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei around him retreated.


    Slowly, slowly, get out of here.


    The beautiful woman in the beauty holy land said nothing more.


    And her eyes were still staring at the direction of Muliang''s retreat.


    Seeing this man and dog, she slowly retreated into the vast white fog. All kinds of thoughts that had once appeared in her mind completely out of control.


    "Hey..." a deep sigh sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    "See, Xiao Hei, this is a woman. When a woman is angry, it''s so terrible."


    After leaving, Muliang bowed his head and said to Xiaohei beside him.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted, responding to Mu Liang''s words.


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, Mu Liang said, "what do you know? You''re just a dog.


    You don''t know a woman''s heart.


    Ah, women, women are such creatures that they love and hate! "


    At the last moment, Mu Liang''s face showed a touch of emotion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins of the undead demon God.


    Shi Feng''s body still rushed into the rolling black fog.


    At this moment, his eyebrows had been deeply locked.


    After falling on the cliff, Shi Feng didn''t meet anyone except the disciples of the moon god peak, the old devil, the devil husband and the beautiful woman in the beauty holy land.


    At this moment, I''m afraid half a day has passed since the flight.


    But... I still didn''t see her.


    Thinking about the evil spirits they said, Shi Feng worried about her again.


    "Can you calculate with the divine plate of destiny?" he was too worried. Shi Feng communicated with Muliang in Xumi mountain again.


    "I''ve been watching, but I still can''t!" Muliang replied.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng sighed again.


    The abyss under the cliff, this area, is now very quiet, very depressing.


    There are no living creatures except stone maple.


    Flying down the destination like this, Shi Feng feels very bad.


    "You try again, can you feel your beauty saint?" Shi Feng then communicated with the beautiful woman in the beauty saint.


    At the same time, he has also found that the poison on her has been dissolved a lot after these times.


    At the moment, it looks better and better.


    "Let me try it out," replied the beautiful woman.


    "HMM." Shi Feng answered softly.


    Then a white light flashed beside him.


    The beautiful woman in the beauty holy land appeared in an instant.


    After she appeared, she looked in all directions and slowly felt it in all directions.


    Then, he also saw that the white talisman appeared on his right hand. Then, it burned again, turned into a white flame, and suddenly turned into the word "spirit".


    Just at the moment when the word "spirit" appeared, I saw the word and suddenly jumped up.


    "There is a situation!" at this moment, even Shi Feng saw something from this word.


    But soon the flame of the word "spirit" went out. Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and asked her, "what''s the matter? Do you know where she is now?"


    The middle-aged and beautiful woman slowly opened her mouth and replied, "I caught the breath of spirit at that moment."


    However, she shook her head slowly and then said, "the breath of spirit is stable. There should be nothing now.


    However, in that instant, I couldn''t feel where she was, and it was strange that she seemed to be far away from us and very close.


    I can''t explain this feeling. "


    "Near and far?" Shi Feng murmured.


    But when she said that her breath was stable, Shi Feng was a little relieved.


    As long as she''s okay!


    "Well, let''s go on and look deeply." Shi Feng said to the beautiful woman again.


    "Well," she nodded softly.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then he flew forward.


    The middle-aged and beautiful woman also moved and flew beside Shi Feng.


    Both of them have swept out the power of their souls and felt in all directions.


    At first, there was nothing to say along the way.


    After a while, the beautiful woman slowly opened her mouth and asked Shi Feng, "I saw you manipulate the black devil to kill the evil husband. How did you do that?"


    "Oh, this," said Shi Feng gently, "when I entered the site of the undead God, you got the inheritance of the undead demon God."


    "You have been inherited by the demon God!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the mature and pretty face of the middle-aged and beautiful woman suddenly changed at this moment.


    How much, for the inheritance of the demon God.


    In order to inherit the magic snake, many people are ready to face the unknown dangers, even she is no exception.


    Several disciples of her beauty Holy Land died in a dangerous accident a few days ago.


    But I didn''t expect that the demon God was inherited by him!


    This


    "That''s true!" she shouted again.


    But after exhaling these four words, she felt that she had asked more.


    She saw with her own eyes the previous means of manipulating the black thunder to kill demons. The magic thunder falling from the sky is really very strong! Extremely strong!


    Even if you own the seven heaven realm of the God King, you don''t have the power to resist under the evil killing black thunder.


    This is the terrible power that people dream of!


    Demon God inheritance, it seems, there can be no mistake.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded slowly and said.


    She smiled and said to Shi Feng, "that''s really gratifying."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" suddenly, a voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?" hearing the voice from Shi Feng''s mouth, the middle-aged and beautiful woman immediately asked her.


    "Come with me!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng rushed forward and immediately moved to the right.


    With a change of body shape, he flew in that direction.


    "Oh!" the middle-aged and beautiful woman answered, and then followed Shi Feng and flew in that direction.


    Two people, still flying very fast.


    Soon, Shi Feng and the beautiful woman saw the bodies lying on the ground in front of them.


    There were more than 30 corpses, each of which was stained with blood and each of which was scarred.


    It seems that he died miserably!


    two


    "This!" the beautiful lady of the beauty Saint saw it, and her face suddenly changed greatly at this moment.


    Then she moved her hands forward, and three bodies flew out of the group.


    Obviously, it was the bodies of three women.


    "Fog warbler! Jade Han! Sunny son!" the beautiful woman of the beauty holy land.


    Obviously, these three people are the people of the beauty holy land.


    Beauty holy land, it is said that all beauties are as beautiful as heaven.


    Now, the faces of the three have been destroyed and look bloody.


    Unexpectedly, it has become like this.


    "Thirty four corpses." Shi Feng murmured softly.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the beautiful woman, "these thirty-four people were killed by the evil devil?"


    Although it is said that some of these bodies look like evil spirits and crooked ways. They practiced some evil skills before they died.


    However, in this world of martial arts, evil demons and crooked ways are not divided by this.


    The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    The strong are called the right way.


    The defeated are called evil names.


    It may also be that evil can not win the right, and most of the crooked ways who practice evil skills are defeated.


    After Shi Feng came down from the cliff, he saw two evil spirits. One was the evil old man and the other was the evil husband. These two were evil people at first sight.


    However, the evil spirit of the leader of the Tiansha cult he had seen before, as well as the old immortal Tianyin mountain Tianyin who had seen before, was full of Yin!


    However, these two people are listed as the right people!


    ¡­¡­


    get down to business!


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged and beautiful woman in the beauty Holy Land shook her head slowly and said:


    "Among these people, there are almost twenty corpses, which are the devils!"


    "Twenty corpses are the evil spirits!" Shi Feng suddenly moved when he heard this.


    These bodies seem to die in a very unified way.


    It''s like dying of the same kind of ferocity.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that these were people in the right way, but they were slaughtered here by those so-called evil demons and crooked ways.


    But I didn''t expect


    What''s this about?


    "Could it be that those evil demons are crooked and tyrannical, and even kill their own people?" Shi Feng frowned again and whispered softly.


    But when he thought of this, he shook his head slowly and said, "what good is it for these evil demons?


    In this immortal demon God site, there are mostly decent people. Even if they are stupid, they won''t be here. Kill their own people first. "


    "So..."


    Thinking of those, before Shi Feng opened his mouth, he heard the beautiful woman''s humanity: "I''m afraid there is a third party who killed the people in the right way and went astray with these evil demons."


    "I think so too," said Shi Feng.


    "Moreover, I''m afraid the cultivation of these people is not simple!" the beautiful woman said again.


    Three red lights flashed, and the three women''s bodies suspended disappeared in an instant.


    They have been included in her mysterious space.


    Although she is dead, she is a disciple of Hongyan holy land after all. She naturally wants to take them back to Hongyan holy land and bury them well.


    At the same time, her right hand moved slowly.


    Then, among the corpses, a dark figure rose slowly.


    This is a middle-aged man in a dark robe. Although his coat is broken and his body is scarred, he is beyond recognition.


    However, it can still be seen that he was a powerful man before his death. His cultivation should not be low!


    However, no matter how beautiful it was in life, it still turned into such a miserable body after death.


    Pointing to the corpse, the middle-aged and beautiful woman said, "this man is Liang Bufan, a strong evil man. His martial arts cultivation has entered the peak of the divine king eight times a long time ago.


    But now... "


    "That is to say, among those people, it is likely that they will reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven realm of the divine king." Shi Feng said.


    The middle-aged and beautiful woman, whose face had become extremely dignified, nodded slowly.


    She had realized that this place was more dangerous than she thought.


    For Shi Feng, a God King nine heavy heaven, he doesn''t pay much attention to this immortal demon site.


    Here, he is the God of thunder, killing everything.


    What he is most worried about is the safety of Jinmo.


    Afraid she''ll meet those murderous guys!


    "Jin Mo, you can''t do anything!"


    "If those guys dare to touch a hair of my brocade ink, I will draw out their souls and let them be burned by the flames forever."


    Thinking of those, Shi Feng immediately clenched his fists involuntarily and said ruthlessly.


    However, at this time, the pretty faces of those beautiful holy women beside her suddenly changed again.


    She already felt that an extremely cold feeling of lingran killing came out of the one beside her and rushed towards herself.


    "Ah! What do you want!" a cry of surprise rang out from her mouth.


    After hearing her cry, Shi Feng also turned around and rushed out of the cold killing intention, and immediately stopped.


    Turned to her and said, "I thought of something just now and unconsciously showed my intention to kill. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t mean to kill you."


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s explanation, she nodded slowly.


    She naturally believed Shi Feng''s words.


    If he really wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago.


    "There is a third party, and there are opponents we can''t imagine. Now we can''t go any further, we must quit here," the beautiful woman said to Shi Feng.


    "Haven''t found her yet, can''t leave." Shi Feng said.


    No matter who the other party is, he knows she''s here, but he doesn''t know it''s dangerous. Even if he knows that the other party has a strong power in heaven and God, he has to move forward and never retreat.


    "If we march rashly, we may not find it, but we may die," said the woman.


    Although it is said that that is the saint of their beauty holy land.


    But from beginning to end, Shi Feng could see that she was not worried about the safety of their saints.


    "I heard that your lady of beauty has also come to this immortal demon site.


    Where is your virgin now? You can invite her to come. "Shi Feng said again.


    "The virgin has something important to do and can''t get away at present," she replied.


    "There are other important things in this immortal demon site?" Shi Feng thought of the key and said secretly in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked her, "what''s the matter with you, virgin? It''s more important than the life of the virgin?"

 Chapter 3544

    "It''s not convenient for you to disclose the Virgin Mary." the woman of the beauty holy land only responded to Shi Feng.


    She didn''t mention the importance of the saint''s life.


    "What a beauty holy land." Shi Feng sneered in his heart.


    He has realized that these people really don''t take Jin Mo''s life to heart.


    I really don''t know. Her name is the saint of the beauty holy land, but what is her status in the beauty holy land.


    Then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the woman beside him:


    "In that case, I continue to move forward. Whether you move forward or backward, please."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng''s body flashed and flew forward again.


    Soon, she was the only one left alive.


    Her face turned slightly and looked in the direction of the man''s rapid departure.


    "Another man who is desperate for her?"


    "The beauty of spirit is really unparalleled in the world, and all men in the world are excited." when she said this, a look of jealousy appeared on her mature and beautiful face.


    "Ah!" then she sighed deeply.


    Suddenly, her figure also followed.


    But... She didn''t retreat, and she chose to move forward like Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh?" Shi Feng, who continued to go deep ahead, suddenly felt the beautiful shadow behind him.


    His face suddenly moved and made a sound of surprise.


    Shi Feng thought she would leave here, but unexpectedly, she followed.


    Aren''t you worried about the unknown power and the strong?


    Seeing that she followed her closely, Shi Feng''s rapid body slowed down slightly.


    Soon, the middle-aged woman in Hongyan holy land came to Shi Feng again.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "My intuition tells me that stepping back will be more dangerous," she said.


    "Oh?" hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and then asked again, "is your intuition accurate?"


    "Nothing wrong! This feeling is very clear. As long as I step back, I''m afraid I''ll die soon," she said.


    Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    But soon, his eyebrows stretched again.


    After all, I just listen to her one-sided words. Who knows whether it is true or false.


    At the moment, Shi Feng just wants to move forward and doesn''t have the heart to retreat at all. Therefore, he can''t feel the situation behind him with his martial intuition.


    Then he said, "there are dangers in front of and behind. Be careful yourself."


    "Well," she nodded softly.


    She also knew that in such dangerous places, everything could only depend on herself.


    Even if the person around him can control the devil killing black thunder, he is powerful.


    But he can''t always pay attention to himself and protect himself.


    The road ahead, rolling magic fog, rolling more and more violently.


    In the magic fog, the black thunder energy of killing demons is also more and more thick.


    This is a good thing for Shi Feng.


    He even felt that in front of the collapsed magic statue, if the magic thunder energy was so thick, I''m afraid the four top strongmen could destroy them in the face of these 100 martial artists!


    "What''s ahead!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s soul felt that there was a dark behemoth in the distance.


    "Eh? That''s the magic Hall of the immortal demon God!" then, he only heard the middle-aged woman beside him, uttering a burst of exclamation.


    Listening to her, the behemoth in the rolling magic fog ahead is really like a dark palace!


    The shape is simple, emitting an ancient, mysterious and desolate atmosphere.


    "Those people are all here for this immortal demon site.


    Perhaps, now she has entered the devil hall. "The middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land opened her mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Very likely!" hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded and agreed.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees such a magic hall and enters the beauty holy land will not want to miss it.


    The magic hall in the site of the immortal demon God may really be the magic hall where the immortal demon God lived.


    I''m afraid all the treasures, skills and everything of the immortal demon God may stay here.


    Who can, not heart!


    "Go!" the word came out of her mouth. The speed of the middle-aged woman''s flight increased sharply at this moment.


    "Pa! PA!" with two sounds, Shi Feng fell into the magic hall with her and looked at the tight and closed huge dark magic door in front of her!


    The huge magic door exudes a very thick smell, like a dark giant, blocking the front and not allowing any existence to step in.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul has enveloped the magic hall.


    Then he found that the only way to enter the magic hall was the magic door!


    "You can only enter from here!" Shi Feng said to the middle-aged woman.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, she nodded.


    Then they walked forward.


    "Be careful," the woman reminded Shi Feng.


    This is the bedroom of the immortal demon God. Any danger may come if you come near!


    Even if the peak of the divine king''s Jiuchong heaven realm exists, we have to be careful.


    "Hmm!" hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded secretly and said, "I know."


    After saying these three words, Shi Feng''s face gradually became dignified.


    Although he got the thunder god formula of the immortal demon God, if there is the power of the immortal demon God here, he can turn himself into ash in an instant.


    One step, one step.


    step-by-step.


    The two of Shi Feng slowly followed towards the magic door.


    Shi Feng, dare not have the slightest bit.


    Finally, at this time, he stood in front of the magic door.


    His right hand slowly leaned out and touched the magic door.


    "Boom!" at the moment when Shi Feng''s right hand just touched the magic door, there was an extremely violent roar, which suddenly rang at this time.


    Shi Feng and her face suddenly changed again.


    "Be careful!" the woman shouted.


    At the same time, her figure suddenly retreated.


    Shi Feng did not neglect, and hurried back.


    However, with one breath, they had withdrawn 100 meters away.


    Two figures finally stopped together at this time.


    Stare ahead.


    The sound of loud noise naturally comes from the huge magic door.


    At this moment, the magic door was shaking violently and looked extremely unstable.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Then, there was a closer roar.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and the middle-aged woman saw that the terrible force had not appeared, but the magic door was slowly rising upward.


    The magic door opened, but it was like a dark beast, slowly opening its big mouth, as if it wanted to devour everything in the world.


    "The magic hall opens?" the middle-aged and beautiful woman exclaimed.


    Then he said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple!"


    two


    Shi Feng didn''t say anything, but looked at it quietly.


    As the magic door rose higher and higher, the "dark mouth" opened wider and wider, looking more and more ferocious!


    Inside, a dark and mysterious hall slowly appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    "Eh? What is this?" at this moment, Shi Feng heard Muliang in Xumi mountain and suddenly made a sound.


    "A magic hall! I''m afraid it''s the magic hall where the immortal demon God lives." Shi Feng replied to Mu Liang.


    Then, he seemed to realize something, and then spread the sound again. The sound was obviously cold: "don''t you say that you always pay attention to the movement outside?"


    If this guy really keeps an eye on what''s going on here, he won''t ask.


    Obviously, he just noticed and happened to see the magic hall.


    "Er... There has always been concern..." Mu Liang said.


    When saying this sentence, you can hear from his voice that he has no confidence.


    Then he added, "just now, there were some accidents."


    "Accident?" Shi Feng doesn''t believe this guy''s nonsense.


    He and his black dog can have any accidents in his own Sumi mountain.


    "It''s true!" Muliang said again, and his tone suddenly became a little serious.


    "God''s plate, something really happened just now. HMM... I told you, you don''t understand.


    Eh! "Suddenly, Mu Liang felt a burst of surprise.


    "Suspicious, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng asked.


    "There will be no mistake! There will be no mistake this time!" Muliang said.


    "What are you talking about? Talking about people!" said Shi Feng.


    "The destiny chart shows that your beautiful saint is here! I''m afraid you''re really going to meet." Muliang said again.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    The divine disk of destiny has really been displayed!


    And he knows Mu Liang. Since this guy said so, it means that there can be no mistake!


    "Let''s go!" thinking of this, Shi Feng quickly drank to the middle-aged woman beside him.


    After drinking this sentence, he immediately looked at the magic hall again and rushed over.


    Seeing his sudden rush, she immediately reminded him again: "be careful, don''t be too impulsive."


    However, when she finished shouting this sentence, she saw the flying figure in front of her, and there was no change at all.


    Then her body moved and rushed over.


    However, her flying speed is relatively stable and she always keeps a distance from Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng still rushed all the way, but the power of his soul still felt in all directions.


    Although he was flying fast, he still didn''t relax his vigilance.


    The middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land saw that the dark figure of the riot in front had returned to the demon gate again.


    And he still didn''t stop. In this way, he flew directly into the open "ferocious mouth" and entered the dark hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Shi Feng entered it, his body shape followed a pause.


    Then his eyebrows frowned.


    Everything in the dark hall constantly appeared in his mind.


    Here, it has become a mess, as if it had been robbed and bombarded by fierce forces!


    The earth is full of pits and cracks.


    And these traces are very new. They should have been caused not long ago. It''s like entering a piece of ruins.


    And this piece of ruins, stretching forward, can''t see the end at a glance.


    "How could it be?" the middle-aged woman finally entered the hall.


    Looking at the devastation, he asked Shi Feng.


    "It should be those people who destroyed it after they entered! It is very likely that there are things that make them excited, so they destroy and obtain at the same time." Shi Feng guessed.


    Judging from the signs of destruction, there are many saboteurs.


    "Well, it should be." hearing Shi Feng''s analysis, the beautiful woman nodded.


    However, this also means that they are likely to be closer and closer to the unknown and powerful terrorist existence.


    "Since my brocade ink is here, it is likely that it has really fallen into their hands." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Go! See what''s sacred!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    The next moment, they moved again and at the same time.


    At this moment, the middle-aged woman did not hesitate.


    "What else can the divine disk of destiny show?" during the flight, Shi Feng communicated with Mu Liang again and asked him.


    "Be careful when you enter here!" Muliang said to him.


    The sound is a little dignified.


    It seems that there is danger.


    "What else?" Shi Feng asked him again, and then said, "can you guess how she is now?"


    "Well, please wait a moment!" Muliang responded.


    Then he urged the divine plate of destiny, and then calculated it secretly.


    Soon, Shi Feng heard him say, "Ji!"


    "Her condition should be very good."


    "Oh, good?"


    "Well, yes, very good." Muliang said positively.


    "That''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    He finally relaxed with Mu Liang''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark hall is very big.


    The ground where they passed was still a mess of ruins.


    I don''t know what was here.


    "The destruction on such a scale and such a large area, I''m afraid..." gradually, Shi Feng suddenly realized something.


    However, at this time, the middle-aged woman spit out these two words: "Lingtian!"


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    In other words, this is a spiritual field, full of miraculous drugs.


    And those people, directly with their strength, forcibly took the elixir from this land!


    Elixir! It is the elixir left by the immortal demon God. I don''t know how long it has gone through in this space.


    If you really think about it, you will know its value.


    Moreover, there are still so many!


    I don''t know which guys have these miraculous drugs in their hands.


    This harvest... Is really rich!


    "At that time, I''ll let those guys spit it out!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    A sneer appeared on his face.


    He, who controls the thunder god formula, does not allow others to automatically control everything in the demon palace!


    "Are you smiling?" at this time, the middle-aged woman flying beside him found the smile on Shi Feng''s face, frowned and asked.


    "Oh." Shi Feng realized at this time, restrained his smile and said to her, "nothing, just thought of some happy things..."

 Chapter 3545

    This dark hall is incomparably vast. It seems that what you enter is not a hall, but a vast dark world.


    However, along the way, what I saw was still a trace of destruction, and what I saw was still a mess.


    These traces, still new, can still be seen. They were destroyed soon.


    Shi Feng was secretly feeling how many miraculous drugs had been planted in this magic hall and this land!


    Moreover, since he was planted by the immortal demon God and could be liked by him, he must be an extraordinary medicine!


    Endless years down to now, the grade of each plant


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "I must! I can''t let those people go!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    He has been very clear, let go of everyone, for his loss, will be great!


    ¡­¡­


    A man and a woman, gallop all the way!


    The body is like two thunders across the world.


    "Huh?" then, Shi Feng suddenly saw a surprised "huh" sound from the woman beside him.


    After hearing her voice, Shi Feng wrinkled slightly at this moment.


    "What''s that?" the middle-aged woman in Hongyan Holy Land pointed to the front.


    On that remote land, there stood a huge skeleton proudly, in the rolling black fog.


    Indomitable, as if it had existed before ancient times.


    Holding a black axe, it looks like it can make a difference!


    "Is this... The remains of the demon God?" the woman exclaimed.


    As soon as she uttered the voice, her pretty face suddenly changed, "move! It, move!


    It seems to be looking at us! "


    The huge dark skeleton did move slowly, and the skeleton really looked like


    "Zha!" however, just then, Shi Feng and the woman in the beauty Holy Land heard it at the same time. A burst of drinking exploded from her mind.


    With this burst of shouting, Shi Feng immediately saw that the space he was in immediately began to boil.


    At the same time, he sensed an extremely mysterious spatial fluctuation.


    "This!" at the next moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed again.


    He had seen the black skeleton that was still far away from him. At this moment, he was in front of him.


    "Ah!" a cry of great horror also rang from the mouth of the woman in the beauty Holy Land:


    "We are absorbed by it with the energy of space!"


    It turned out that it was not the dark skeleton that came over, but Shi Feng and the beauty holy woman who were brought over by it.


    Shi Feng saw that beneath him and her, there were broken bodies and fresh red blood


    There are fifteen people in all!


    These fifteen bodies have not been dead for long.


    Since he died here, it seems that he was killed by this dark skeleton.


    "Ah!" another exclamation.


    Shi Feng suddenly looked up and he saw it immediately.


    The dark skeleton, the index finger of the bone of his left hand, moved wildly and stabbed himself down.


    At this moment, there is an unparalleled peak power!


    This is a skeleton... Whose strength has reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of the God King!


    "Yu Lei!" Shi Feng suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    As he drank, he saw the dark thunder in all directions rush towards him in an instant.


    However, in an instant, a turbulent dark thunder sea has been formed over the heads of Shi Feng and the beautiful middle-aged woman.


    The fierce bone finger suddenly poked on the thunder sea.


    "Boom!" there was a violent explosion.


    The whole world suddenly swung at this moment.


    "Ah!" another frightened cry rang from the middle-aged woman''s mouth, and her body could not help trembling.


    The power fluctuation in the sky is already a power that can destroy her in an instant.


    But the power of destruction did not fall on her.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" bursts of heavy breathing continued to ring from her mouth.


    "Block... Block?" she said in surprise, slowly turned her head and looked at the stone Maple beside her.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold and handsome. There was no fluctuation on his face. In this way, he looked at the top quietly.


    "That terrible force, he, can stop it!"


    "I''m afraid that power is not weaker than the power of the virgin, and he..."


    "Terrible! It''s really terrible. Is this the inheritance of the immortal demon God?"


    "He is so young, but he controls such power. And he likes spirit. If he were, the virgin might... Might really... Promise them to be together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman of the beauty holy land had bursts of thoughts in her mind at the moment.


    In her heart, she was a little jealous, a little jealous.


    At the moment, she really envies the saints of their beauty holy land, and she is also very jealous.


    "If he had such talent in those years... Maybe between us..." involuntarily, the idea came back to her mind.


    However, as soon as the idea appeared, she shook her head and pressed it down.


    "Now it''s all like this. What else do I want to do with this? I''m so cheap!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    The dark skeleton saw that his finger was blocked by black thunder, raised his finger and poked it down.


    Under this poke, there was another violent roar.


    Shaking the whole world again.


    "Hum!" and just then, a disdainful hum came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "dare to make a second time!"


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s right hand moved slightly and concluded an extremely ancient gesture.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of thunder resounded through the sky.


    Then, the middle-aged woman of the beauty holy land was shocked to see that in the sky, there was a thrilling black thunder of killing demons.


    One magic thunder after another is incomparably huge, ferocious and terrible.


    It fell violently on the dark skeleton!


    "It''s just the evil animal in the nine heavy heaven of the God King. This thunder is enough to make you ashes!" said Shi Feng proudly.


    And such words, falling in the ears of the woman beside her, once again set off a storm in her heart.


    "Just God King jiuchongtian..."


    "This is the peak of the divine king''s nine heaven realm. When does it exist, it''s just a word!"


    "Don''t even pay attention to the Ninth Heaven of the God King? Or what power does this evil spirit reach?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" seeing bursts of thunder, the dark skeleton raised to the sky and roared like a fierce beast.


    At this time, the right hand, which had been holding the dark axe, finally moved.


    Its left hand also grasps the giant axe with both hands. The giant axe in its hand is fiercely chopped up!


    two


    "Hmm?" when the dark skeleton used its huge axe, Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, he already felt the momentum of the skeleton and completely changed.


    It''s like, another one!


    "How terrible! How strong!" the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land beside her involuntarily shouted again at this time.


    At that moment, the axe held by the dark skeleton suddenly chopped on the first dark thunder falling.


    "Boo!" another thunderous sound!


    I saw this axe, directly split the black thunder into nothingness.


    Then the axe continued to chop.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The violent noise shaking the world is constant!


    One dark thunder after another fell, but all perished in the dark axe.


    "It seems that I underestimated him!" said Shi Feng.


    While saying these words, he was constantly urging the thunder force to come, and constantly resisting the thunder and bombarding the skeleton.


    For a time, the demon killing black thunder could not destroy the skeleton, so he had to spend it with him for the time being!


    I have to admit, this skeleton is really strong!


    In particular, the huge axe in its hand is by no means an ordinary thing.


    "I see!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    After this period of confrontation, he had seen that the dark axe in the skeleton''s hand had a mysterious power to restrain thunder.


    Because of its mysterious power, it... Only uses the power of the Ninth Heaven level of the God King, but it cuts out its own thunder one by one.


    This... Seems to be made for the immortal demon God and to destroy the demon black thunder!


    "Damn!" seeing this, Shi Feng spit out these two words coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" I heard that Shi Feng''s tone was cold. The middle-aged woman next to her immediately realized that it was bad, and immediately asked Shi Feng.


    "If we go on like this, we may eventually be hacked to death by this guy," said Shi Feng.


    The thunder god formula can''t urge black thunder to kill the dark skeleton.


    This space, even if the thunder force is strong, will be completely exhausted sooner or later.


    Without the power of killing demons and black thunder, with the current power of Shi Feng, you can''t compete with the existence of your God King Jiuchong heaven.


    So


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in the beauty holy land immediately exclaimed, "what should I do!"


    Asked what to do, Shi Feng didn''t know what to answer her.


    In the present situation, it can only be, wait to die.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is no bad omen, this is a auspicious elephant!" however, at this moment, Mu Liang in Xumi mountain heard this voice to Shi Feng.


    "Now this situation is good?" Shi Feng didn''t believe him.


    "Auspicious! Not wrong! The divine plate of destiny is so displayed." Muliang said.


    "That thing, it''s time to throw it away!" Shi Feng replied to him.


    The evil killing black thunder is constantly destroyed, and the dark axe is more and more fierce, which can''t be auspicious at all.


    Quietly, another white talisman appeared in the hand of the woman in the beauty holy land.


    But soon, she slowly shook her head and sighed, "it''s true!"


    This talisman sends out a spatial fluctuation.


    However, the space here has long been blocked by the skeleton. This talisman alone can''t let her leave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of thunder is like the sound of axe, but it still keeps ringing.


    The constant earthquake entered the heart of the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land.


    She lowered her head and looked at the fifteen broken and miserable bodies below. She was really unwilling to die and become like this.


    "If I do, I''d rather destroy myself before I die!" she said to herself.


    His strength is gathered. It seems that he is preparing.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by.


    This world is still extremely chaotic and violent.


    "No!" the cry came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He has sensed that the thunder force of this world has become weaker and weaker.


    Soon, I will have no black thunder to use, and then


    "Are we dying?" after hearing the cry from Shi Feng, the middle-aged woman of Hongyan Holy Land asked Shi Feng.


    "Wait a minute." Shi Feng answered these three words to her.


    Then he said, "it should be fast."


    "All right!" the beauty Holy Land woman nodded slowly.


    At the moment, she looks a little calm, as if she has underestimated these life and death.


    Shi Feng had already discovered her abnormality and sensed the surging energy on her. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry! Maybe there is a turn for the better."


    To get these, Shi Feng can only believe Mu Liang''s nonsense and the "auspicious" he said!


    "Turn around, what''s the other turn?" the beauty Holy Land woman asked him, "didn''t you say that if we go on like this, we will eventually be killed by that guy?"


    "Anyway, don''t be too anxious to die!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hmm?" she tightened her eyebrows and looked at Shi Feng.


    Then he looked up again, looked at the dark skeleton, looked at the falling thunder, and looked at the dark axe that could break the world and destroy everything, shining with dark, cold and sharp luster.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    The power of black thunder in this world was finally exhausted by him at this time.


    The sound of thunder and explosion finally came to an abrupt end at this moment.


    In the sky, the dark axe struck again in the void.


    The whole space trembled wildly. Under this axe, it was split into an incomparably ferocious crack in the dark space.


    "Zheng!" the huge axe with both hands, Yu Dun suddenly paused at this time, and sent out a loud and clear tremor.


    Then, the dark skeleton slowly lowered its dark skeleton head, which seemed to look at Shi Feng and the woman.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the woman suddenly felt a great pressure on themselves.


    "Ah!" the woman couldn''t help shouting.


    But then she saw that the huge skeleton, the huge skeleton, moved again.


    It''s like


    It''s like


    Its knees are moving!


    Like, kneeling?


    Not only she, but also Shi Feng found this situation at this time.


    "This is..."


    "Bang!" knelt down heavily in the void, and a burst of sonic boom suddenly sounded.


    "Master... I''ve been waiting for you for so long, and you finally come back!" at the same time, Shi Feng suddenly heard such a voice in his mind.


    The sound sounds like excitement!


    "Master? Come back? That is to say?" Shi Feng realized something after a short time!


    His master must be the immortal devil!

 Chapter 3546

    The middle-aged beauty beside Shi Feng was surprised and turned to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" then she reacted.


    This one beside me has been inherited by the immortal demon God.


    This dark skeleton is already related to the immortal demon God.


    So it''s not surprising that he knelt down after being inherited by the immortal demon God!


    Shi Feng quietly looked at the kneeling dark skeleton in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    This guy mistook himself for the immortal devil.


    If you let him know that you are not him


    Shi Feng doesn''t guarantee that this guy will go crazy again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to do!


    In this way, he dragged him quietly for the time being.


    But just then, he suddenly heard, "master!"


    A deep and loud cry came from the mouth of the dark skeleton.


    "Get up!" Shi Feng responded to it.


    "Yes, master!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the kneeling dark skeleton slowly stood up.


    Looking at the dark skeleton that got up, Shi Feng said these three words to it faintly: "it''s been hard for you these years."


    "Hmm!" the dark skeleton answered.


    Follow it and say:


    "The old master asked me to guard here.


    Until you return.


    I''ve been guarding here all the time. Now, I finally wait for you. "The dark skeleton said again.


    "Wait for me to come back?" Shi Feng understood when he heard the words of the dark skeleton.


    This skeleton doesn''t mistake itself for the immortal devil.


    But... After listening to the order of the immortal demon God, wait for one person and recognize that person as the Lord!


    And I have the same immortal demon body as the immortal demon God, and I get the thunder god formula taught by the immortal demon God


    In the eyes of the dark skeleton, he is the one waiting!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark skeleton said to wait for the return of Shi Feng. For the arrival of Shi Feng and the skeleton waiting hard, this one is the return!


    "Master, I have opened my mind and asked you to complete the master servant contract." at this moment, the dark skeleton suddenly introduced such a sentence to Shi Feng.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has also sensed that the skeleton is really open to himself.


    Shi Feng''s own mind moves, and the master-slave contract can be concluded in an instant.


    Seeing that he was so active, Shi Feng shook his head slowly, "master servant contract, you don''t have to conclude.


    Since you want to follow me, follow me in the future. "


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a sound came from the mouth of the dark skeleton.


    Then, just listen to it again. The voice is full of respect: "yes, master!"


    The middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land is still quietly listening to the dialogue between Shi Feng and the dark skeleton.


    Still quietly looking at the dark skeleton.


    She didn''t expect that a great danger and disaster would be resolved in this way.


    Just now, I wanted to kill myself.


    As a result... You don''t have to die.


    And then think of the idea that she wanted to commit suicide before, the woman''s heart trembled slightly.


    It was so close that I was really killed by myself.


    Fortunately, he persuaded himself at that time!


    "Hoo!" thinking of these, the middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng said that to the dark skeleton, he didn''t say anything more.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak any more, and the skeleton stood silently in the heaven and earth, motionless and silent.


    At the moment, Shi Feng is lowering his head and looking at the 15 extremely broken bodies under him.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Previously, he thought that the fifteen people who were ahead of him might have taken a lot of the miraculous medicine on that land.


    Shi Feng plans to collect it from them.


    However, at the moment, he has found that these bodies do not have a storage ring or other storage or space mysterious objects.


    In other words, after these people died, their things were taken away by other "people".


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng slowly looked up, then looked at the dark skeleton and asked him, "do you know where their storage objects have gone?"


    "Oh!" the dark skeleton "Oh", and the loud voice echoed in the world again.


    Then, the dark skeleton made another sound: "I killed these intruders, but one of them, a strong Terran, took their stores."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng''s face moved when he heard the words of the dark skeleton.


    Even this powerful dark skeleton is called the strong man of the Terran. Then what does that man exist?


    "His strength is above you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "That''s not true." the dark skeleton shook the huge dark skeleton slowly, and then said:


    "The strong man of the Terran has a strange magic power. Even I can''t trap him and let him escape."


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Weird powers!


    At the thought of the strange magic power, Shi Feng thought of Jiantong who is still in the Blood Sword of the devil.


    Jiantong is in control of a magical power, which can blink and break the shackles of space!


    "Do you recognize these people?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the middle-aged woman beside him.


    "I don''t recognize any of them," she answered, shaking her head slowly.


    Then he explained to Shi Feng, "they were not the people in the right way or those in the evil way."


    In other words, these 15 people are the third party!


    Here again, the third party!


    "Besides these people, can you see others entering this world?" Shi Feng asked the dark skeleton again.


    "All these people have been killed except the one with strange magical powers," added the dark skeleton.


    Just these people?


    "Are you sure?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Mu Liang calculated that Jin Mo entered the magic hall through the divine plate of heaven''s destiny!


    What''s more, she''s fine.


    The situation is very good. I''m afraid that it doesn''t fall into the hand of that person and be hidden in the mysterious weapon of space by him.


    "What about brocade ink? Escaped the dark skeleton?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    In my heart, I was vaguely worried about her.


    Immediately he communicated with Muliang in Xumi mountain and said to him, "you can feel the situation of the beautiful saint with the divine plate of heaven."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in the immortal Xumi mountain, at the moment, there were bursts of snoring.


    Shi Feng is experiencing danger and difficulty outside, and Mu Liang sleeps on the ground with his black dog Xiaohei.


    "You can feel the situation of the beautiful Saint again with the divine plate of destiny." a young, cold and easy voice echoed in this space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" after Shi Feng spoke to Muliang in Xumi mountain, he didn''t get his response, and his heart moved.


    Then everything in the mountain was in his mind.


    "This guy, unexpectedly fell asleep like this." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Not long ago, he fought against the dark skeleton and experienced a dangerous and bitter battle.


    At that time, Muliang also had communication with him.


    two


    "Wake me up ~!" he drank loudly and burst out in Xumi mountain.


    With the cheers, the whole Xumi mountain shook violently at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in a twinkling of an eye, the shaking ground was extremely violent.


    "Ah!" Mu Liang, who was still sleeping, suddenly woke up at the moment.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    "Shit, is there an earthquake?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    He just felt that the fairy mountain he was in was about to collapse.


    "That''s not right! This is in the dark space Xuanqi... Could it be that there is something wrong with the space Xuanqi?" Muliang said again.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei, who became a little black dog, kept screaming at Mu Liang.


    "Don''t be afraid of Xiaohei. I''ll see what''s going on." Muliang comforted Xiaohei.


    Compared with Xiao Hei, he looks much calmer.


    Then he thought and communicated with Shi Feng: "brother Youming, what''s going on? Why is this mountain so unstable?"


    "You guy, finally wake up." Shi Feng sneered.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang immediately understood and said, "Oh, I see. It was your intention..."


    "Nature!" said Shi Feng.


    When he sounded these two words, Xumishan, which had just suffered a violent earthquake and seemed extremely unstable, immediately stabilized at the moment.


    Swing or not!


    "This guy!" Muliang said discontentedly.


    "Woof, woof! Woof, woof!" Xiao Hei shouted with discontent.


    There were also protests.


    "Well, you guy, tell me what you want to do?" Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    "Quickly, according to the divine plate of destiny, what is the situation of the beautiful Saint now?" Shi Feng replied.


    "Oh, well, well, I see. The beauty saint is also the beauty saint. I think you''ve been dazzled by beauty. You only have beauty in your eyes and no brothers."


    Although Mu Liang still said these words with dissatisfaction in his mouth, while he was talking, his right wrist turned, and the divine plate of destiny appeared in his hand.


    Then, with a slow appearance, he entered a formula seal towards the divine plate of destiny.


    The divine needle on the divine plate rotates again.


    Then, I saw that the speed of rotation became faster and faster.


    At that time, Mu Liang, who just looked a little tired, immediately disappeared his sleepiness on his face.


    Outside Xumi mountain, Shi Feng saw a sudden look on Mu Liang''s face, coupled with the crazy rotation of the divine plate of destiny


    Shi Feng has long found that if the divine disc rotates quickly, something must happen.


    In other words, my own brocade ink


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with her?" Shi Feng asked Mu Liang quickly.


    "There is a danger! A great danger is coming! A sign of great evil!" Mu Liang replied with a startled voice.


    Then he added: "moreover, it''s not an ordinary omen! I''m afraid... I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what!" Shi Feng asked again.


    Through Mu Liang''s words, an extremely bad feeling has emerged in his heart.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to die!" Muliang said.


    Although he guessed a bad feeling, Mu Liang''s short four words still surprised Shi Feng''s heart.


    "No! No! My brocade ink will be fine!" said Shi Feng.


    After many risks and difficulties, we are about to meet.


    Now it is


    "My brocade ink will be fine," said Shi Feng.


    "Tell me where she is now." Shi Feng drank again at Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    "Wait, don''t panic, I''m still calculating." Muliang replied.


    When he said this, his face showed a hard look.


    It seems that this further calculation makes him look tired.


    "I... i... you wait a minute," Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    However, the stone Maple at the moment can''t wait.


    The figure suddenly flashed. In the next moment, Shi Feng appeared on the skull of the dark skeleton.


    Seeing Shi Feng suddenly go up, the middle-aged beauty of the beauty holy land looks up at him.


    She just looked at it quietly without any further action.


    She knew that the skeleton knelt down to him and recognized the Lord. Naturally, he had no problem going up.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." Shi Feng said to the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land.


    "Oh, right away!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, she flew.


    The mature and beautiful posture also fell on the dark skeleton.


    Shi Feng bowed his head and asked the dark skeleton under his feet, "where do you think he is most likely to go after the man escaped with magic?"


    "All the way, he is very likely to have entered the old master''s immortal devil tower!" answered the dark skeleton.


    "Immortal devil tower?" Shi Feng frowned.


    "Master, please don''t worry. The immortal devil tower is very dangerous. After that person enters, he will die." the dark skeleton said so.


    "Go to the immortal devil''s tower now!" Shi Feng immediately ordered him.


    In Xumi mountain, Muliang hasn''t responded yet. He still hasn''t speculated her location with the divine plate of destiny.


    Shi Feng, can''t wait any longer.


    That man will die if he enters the immortal magic tower!


    Shi Feng suspects that Jin Mo may have fallen into the man''s hands.


    Then the man took Jin Mo into the immortal devil tower, so... She followed and suffered great danger!


    "Yes!" Shi Feng ordered, and the dark skeleton answered immediately without hesitation.


    Then, today''s dark skeleton slowly turned and turned back.


    Then, the dark body made a violent move and flew forward with a loud noise.


    "Guess it!" and at this time, Muliang in Xumi mountain immediately screamed.


    "Speak quickly!" Shi Feng hurriedly said to him.


    "We''ll go all the way in this direction! Then we can get to the beauty saint." Muliang replied.


    "All the way!"


    "It seems that I guessed right!" said Shi Feng.


    Now the way forward is to go to the immortal devil tower!


    A fierce place!


    And Mu Liang''s calculation is also


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! I... i... I''m really... Too tired... I''ll have a rest first..."


    Muliang in Xumi mountain heard a voice again.


    And his voice sounded very weak.


    It seems that this time he speculated with the divine plate of destiny, which consumed his great energy.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng responded to him.


    However, before his voice fell, he saw that Mu Liang was paralyzed on the ground, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..."


    Bursts of snoring began to echo in Xumi mountain

 Chapter 3547

    Dark world, dark skeleton riots, huge dark body, breaking through the air very fast.


    Stone Maple stands proudly on the dark skeleton and looks straight ahead.


    Although the speed of the skeleton breaking through the air is very fast, "Shua" sound, the next moment, it has reached the end of the void.


    But Shi Feng was still full of worry.


    In Xumi mountain, Muliang sleeps tired.


    Although Shi Feng wanted to ask him, how is she now.


    But seeing Mu Liang''s situation, his face was white, and the whole person looked weak. In a short time, we should no longer be able to use the life God disk of that day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brocade ink! My brocade ink!"


    "You wait for me! You must wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng quietly shook his fist and said secretly.


    Then he bowed his head and asked the dark skeleton moving at his feet, "how long will it be?"


    The sound is slightly cold.


    "Master, it''s coming soon," replied the skeleton.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this moment, only the dark skeleton spoke in a deep voice: "master, in front is the old master''s immortal devil tower!"


    When the voice just fell, Shi Feng and the middle-aged woman next to him suddenly saw that a huge tower connecting the sky appeared in their eyes!


    Like a giant in the dark sky, it is magnificent and incomparable. It stands proudly in that heaven and earth and supports that sky!


    This immortal devil tower is densely covered with countless layers.


    Shi Feng looked at it and couldn''t reach the top at all.


    "This... Is the immortal devil tower!" the middle-aged woman suddenly shouted.


    She imagined that the immortal demon tower of the immortal demon God was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect that it was so extraordinary!


    Vaguely, there was a strong and powerful pressure rushing towards this side.


    Under that pressure, the middle-aged woman''s face suddenly became a little bad and uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, Shi Feng was still calm and indifferent.


    He didn''t feel any discomfort.


    However, he has found that the middle-aged woman beside him is obviously uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Devil''s power! There is devil''s power in this immortal devil tower!" the middle-aged woman replied to Shi Feng.


    "I didn''t feel it," said Shi Feng.


    "Master, since you have the inheritance of the old master, you naturally can''t feel the pressure left by the old master."


    At this time, the dark skeleton opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "It''s uncomfortable, but you can enter my Xuanqi space." Shi Feng said to the middle-aged woman again.


    "No, I can resist it for the time being." the woman said.


    The extraordinary immortal magic tower was right in front of her. Naturally, she didn''t want to leave like this.


    Naturally, she still had some hope for the immortal magic tower.


    Although the skeleton said that the immortal devil tower was extremely dangerous, even if the God King jiuchongtian existed in it, it had to be destroyed.


    However, as far as Shi Feng and the dark skeleton are concerned, and the people and evil spirits related to the immortal demon God, she naturally knows in her heart that nothing will happen.


    "Boom!" a burst of breaking sound roared.


    At this moment, the huge body of the dark skeleton fell heavily in front of the immortal devil tower.


    The earth shook violently at this time.


    The immortal devil tower was very close in front of her. The woman already felt it, and the pressure was even more severe.


    It made her more uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    However, she felt she could stand it.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has swept out and shrouded over the immortal devil tower.


    However, it is only the periphery.


    There is an incomparably ancient and mysterious power in the immortal devil tower. Even the power of his soul can''t enter it at all.


    "Hmm? Where is the entrance?" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked the skeleton.


    He was swept by the power of his soul and never found the entrance.


    "The immortal devil tower of the old master, you can enter it if you want." the dark skeleton replied to Shi Feng.


    After saying this, the huge skeleton of the dark skeleton moved again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" step by step, walking towards the immortal devil tower in front.


    When it touched the immortal devil''s tower, the devil''s Tower looked like a dark shadow, a dark skeleton, and walked into the dark shadow without hindrance.


    Then, disappear!


    "So it is!" Shi Feng nodded when he saw it.


    "Let''s go too!" he was concerned about Jin mo. at the next moment, his body immediately rushed into the demon tower.


    Soon, like a dark skeleton, stone Maple rushed into the demon tower without hindrance.


    "Wait for me!" the middle-aged woman immediately shouted when she saw the stone maple and the dark skeleton disappear.


    Then she floated up and floated into the immortal devil tower with a very fast body shape.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" a black flame roared, in which the stone maple and the dark skeleton stood proudly.


    After entering the immortal devil tower, the body of the dark skeleton turned into the size of a stone maple.


    Black flames surged around them like black dragons.


    Shi Feng felt that the black flame was a terrible flame.


    Under this flame, I''m afraid even the existence of the Ninth Heaven of the king of God is very uncomfortable.


    If it''s not done well, it will fall down when it exists!


    As the dark skeleton said, the immortal devil tower is dangerous


    Now, I''m just entering. This should only be the first floor of the immortal devil tower


    However, although the black flame was terrible, it did not burn stone maple and skeleton.


    However, Shi Feng felt that these black flames were the flames that he could control with the thunder god formula!


    "Ah!" a burst of exclamation sounded beside Shi Feng in a short time.


    The woman of the beauty holy land also entered here. Looking at the terrible rolling black flame, she felt that she was about to disappear.


    "Don''t shout!" said stone fengton to her.


    She came here with herself. She was there. Naturally, she wouldn''t let black flame hurt him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I felt that the black flame did not burn myself, and the beauty Holy Land woman was gradually quiet.


    I sighed in my heart. It''s really a... Dangerous place!


    She knew very well that if she entered by herself, I''m afraid... Would have been reduced to ashes.


    Fortunately, he is here!


    When she said these words in her heart, she slowly turned her head and looked at the man beside her.


    Young, handsome, powerful, and inherited by the immortal demon God, his identity is also extraordinary


    In the future, he must have a place in the divine world.


    It will really be a proud man born in the sky!


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these, she became more and more envious of the beauty Saint spirit in her heart.


    Such a man likes spirit.


    It makes people more and more jealous!


    ¡­¡­


    "There are no other creatures on this floor?" said Shi Feng.


    There were no other creatures, but he was more worried!


    Worry about that person, with his own brocade ink, has disappeared in the black flame!


    two


    "Immortal devil tower, there is a sign of entering the second floor!


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the dark skeleton beside him and shouted.


    "Into the second floor!" hearing his words, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    In that case, the man, probably with Jin Mo, also entered the second floor of the immortal devil tower!


    But... The man could resist the burning of these black flames and enter the second floor.


    What kind of cultivation is that man?


    Is it really the Ninth Heaven of the God King?


    Shi Feng has fought with many gods king jiuchongtian strongmen and seen the power of many gods king jiuchongtian strongmen.


    And he felt that even if the jiuchongtian strong man carried the weapon of the peak, he might not be able to survive under the black flame.


    Or is that man in control of the Xuanqi beyond the divine king''s level?


    Artifact?


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth again and said to the dark skeleton, "lead the way, let''s go too!"


    "Master, please follow me!" said the skeleton.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the skeleton rush up!


    "Keep up!" Shi Feng hurriedly said to the woman beside him.


    The two figures immediately moved together, followed the dark skeleton and rushed up.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a black flame vortex about the diameter of rice, rotating slowly in the countless roaring flames.


    The next moment, the skeleton rushed in first.


    Then, Shi Feng and the middle-aged woman rushed into it at the same time.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that he had entered an endless darkness.


    "Where is this? The second floor of the immortal devil tower?" in this endless darkness, the stone Maple was suppressed and could not be swept.


    Not only that, but even his sight was suppressed.


    It was as dark as ink.


    "I can''t see anything." then, Shi Feng heard the voice of the woman in the beauty holy land on the left.


    "Wait here for a pillar of incense, and you can enter the second floor of the immortal devil tower." then, the voice of the dark skeleton came from the other side.


    "Why is it so?" Shi Feng asked.


    He didn''t know the use of this dark space.


    "It is said that this place was suppressed by the old master many years ago. A peerless evil spirit was suppressed at the same time with the power of the first and second floors of the immortal devil tower!"


    The dark skeleton answered again.


    And he even used the word "hearsay". It seems that it is not very sure.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    "Jie Jie!" for a long time, I heard bursts of old, penetrating and gloomy strange laughter suddenly ring out in the darkness.


    Then, a voice like an old devil in hell began to echo:


    "Uh huh... The taste of meat... Jie Jie... The delicious taste of meat... Appeared again. The delicious taste of meat appeared again. Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie, come on, come on!


    Come on! "


    "Hua, Hua, Hua..."


    "Clank clank!" at the same time, there were bursts of collision sounds like iron chains.


    As if there were some vicious creatures struggling violently in the dark.


    "Sure enough, there is something!" Shi Feng said in the dark.


    After hearing the sound, he felt very uncomfortable.


    "What is this?" the woman in the beauty holy land said again.


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie, delicious meat!" the voice and the voice of violent struggle were still ringing.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the dark skeleton, "is this immortal devil tower used by the immortal devil God to suppress these evils?"


    "Yes, master!" answered the dark skeleton.


    Then he said, "there is such a dark space between each two floors of the immortal devil tower. There is such a fierce object that is suppressed by the old master."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The thing that makes a sound in the dark knows that it is not a good thing as soon as it hears the sound.


    Since the immortal demon God suppresses these things, it seems that although he is called the demon God, he is right!


    "Almost there! We are about to enter the second floor!" at this time, only to hear the dark skeleton speak again.


    When his words just sounded, Shi fengdun saw the darkness slowly receding.


    Vision, slowly began to recover.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, just listen to bursts of roaring sound.


    This sound is like the sound of mountain collapse, like the sound of earth shock.


    The sky swings!


    Shi Feng immediately felt that he was already in a very chaotic and unstable world.


    When his sight completely recovered, he saw that it was still a dark space.


    At the moment, he is floating in a dark void.


    Below me, there are violent mountains, shaking violently and constantly.


    The extremely ferocious and huge ground spikes rushed out of the mountain peaks.


    Like a sharp sword, it stabbed at the stone maple, the skeleton and the beautiful holy woman.


    "Hmm?" facing the thorns below, Shi Feng didn''t put it in his eyes. His face still looked indifferent.


    Then he immediately raised his head.


    He immediately saw huge mountains floating above his head.


    Those huge mountains are also rioting. Each one is full of incomparable terror and heavy power. It looks extremely unstable. It seems that it is about to fall towards the three of Shi Feng!


    "Dun!" Shi Feng immediately drank in a deep voice.


    And under his shouting, the ferocious ground stabs stopped immediately.


    Even the top of the mountain, which was rocked violently, suddenly did not move.


    Shi Feng can also control the peaks of the world by using the thunder god formula!


    It''s really... The mysterious thunder god formula!


    "This is the second floor of the immortal devil tower?" said Shi Feng.


    The first layer, the power of fire.


    On these two floors, there is the power of the earth!


    Just now, the ground spikes protruding one by one are more violent and fierce than the flame power of the first layer.


    This space is also incomparably vast.


    "Can you feel where the man is?" Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and asked the skeleton.


    "I''m still feeling, master, please wait a moment." the dark skeleton replied to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded


    Since the skeleton said so, he didn''t say anything.


    Look at this, start waiting.


    Slowly, slowly.


    Shi Feng was silent, but his heart was full of panic.


    After a while, the skeleton made a sound and said to Shi Feng, "no, master!"


    His voice is full of anxiety!


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked again when he heard this.


    Stone Maple has changed!


    "The murderers on the second and third floors are rioting!" the skeleton said.


    "I see! The man, who entered the immortal devil''s tower, came for the murderer!" followed him again.


    "For that fierce thing!" Shi Feng''s face changed again!

 Chapter 3548

    "That one? What one?"


    Hearing the dignified voice of the dark skeleton, Shi Feng immediately asked him again.


    It made the dark skeleton so. From the sound, Shi Feng already heard that the murderer was extraordinary.


    "It''s called Liao! It''s a fierce thing. The old master once said that this fierce thing is full of desire to destroy. Everything it touches will be destroyed by it!"


    The dark skeleton answered again.


    The voice is still dignified and extraordinary.


    "This is a ferocious beast!" Shi Feng exclaimed again when he heard the introduction of the dark skeleton to the "Liao".


    Unexpectedly, someone even wanted to release such evil creatures.


    "Stop this man, we''ll go to the second floor now! We must stop him!" said Shi Feng to the dark skeleton.


    "Oh!" the dark skeleton replied.


    "Master, go!" then he shouted again. Seeing the dark skeleton, he immediately rushed down and rushed to the peaks below.


    When they entered the second floor from the first floor of the immortal devil tower, they flew up.


    Now, it rushed down.


    Seeing the dark skeleton moving, Shi Feng immediately drank to the middle-aged beauty beside him: "go!"


    Then they both flew down at the same time to keep up with the dark skeleton.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has swept through the mountains below.


    Under the Thunder God''s formula, these peaks make Shi Feng feel like his own body.


    It feels like an arm.


    However, Shi Feng did not find any abnormality in the mountain and found the entrance to the next floor.


    "Zha!" suddenly, I could only hear the dark skeleton flying below, yelling loudly.


    Under his cheering, Shi Feng immediately saw a huge shadow like water waves slowly emerging.


    This image, this is a... Mountain!


    It''s just illusory.


    Soon, the dark skeleton fell into the ethereal mountain.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng and the woman in the holy land of beauty also fell into it.


    When Shi Feng flew in, he saw the dark skeleton and stood proudly in front of a cave. The cave was dark and could not see the scene clearly.


    "Master, entering this cave is between the second and third floors!" the dark skeleton said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to the dark skeleton.


    The eyebrows were tightly wrinkled at this time.


    It is reasonable for the dark skeleton to understand the immortal devil tower.


    After all, he had followed the immortal demon God, and according to him, for countless years.


    But... The secret way here is so mysterious. How did that person find it when he entered the second and third floors?


    Then Shi Feng spread the idea to the dark skeleton.


    "Yes!" even the dark skeleton exclaimed after receiving the idea of Shi Feng.


    He said, "it is difficult for other creatures to find this secret way except me and my master, those who have followed my master.


    That is to say... "


    Hearing what the dark skeleton said, Shi Feng immediately reacted and said, "tell the man that this secret path is also a living creature who has followed the immortal demon God?"


    The undead demon sealed the murderous thing. Naturally, he didn''t reveal it.


    So


    "Very likely! Some of those guys, some of them, were already uneasy!" the dark skeleton said again.


    As for who those guys are, Shi Feng is not very interested at present.


    Now, he is most concerned about that person, the murderer called Liao on the second floor.


    And her!


    "Go!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, his figure flashed into the cave.


    Seeing the stone Maple entering, the dark skeleton also flashed.


    "It''s not easy to enter this time! I......" the woman of the beauty Holy Land hesitated at this time.


    Originally, she thought that the immortal devil tower might keep the relics of the ancient god and the immortal devil God everywhere.


    But unexpectedly, after entering the immortal devil tower, it was such a scene.


    I haven''t seen any treasure, but it''s dangerous everywhere.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When the woman in central and southern China was still hesitating, immediately, bursts of extremely violent roaring sound resounded again.


    The peaks of this heaven and earth, again violent riots.


    Ferocious, terrible and ferocious ground spikes, which are continuously stabbed from the ground, are dense, like vertical and horizontal giant swords.


    Without the suppression of Shi Feng''s thunder formula, the world became violent again.


    "Ah!" seeing such a terrible and chaotic scene, the middle-aged woman immediately changed her pretty face and shouted with surprise.


    The next moment, she no longer hesitated, and the shadow flashed into the dark cave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the second floor of the immortal devil tower, the violent world is still in turmoil


    Shi Feng felt that he had once again entered an endless darkness.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" strange sounds kept coming from the front.


    The sound is like beating a drum and beating rhythmically.


    It sounds very depressing and uncomfortable!


    "This is the beating sound of the Tusk''s heart!" behind him came the words of the dark skeleton.


    The heartbeat of a living creature is like this.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng replied to the skeleton.


    "Immortal devil light envelops heaven and earth..." at this time, deep and astringent ancient spells were spitting out in the mouth of the dark skeleton.


    With this voice, Shi Feng saw the world in front of him, and suddenly it was not endless darkness.


    Although it was still dark, my eyes could see everything in front of me.


    Now, I am in a messy place of mountains and stones. This space looks like a piece of ruins.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" in the distance ahead, bursts of drum sound are still coming.


    Following the sound again, Shi Feng soon saw a huge dark demon statue!


    The demon statue was a fierce beast like a mountain. It was dark, with teeth and claws open, and its mouth was full of extremely ferocious and terrible tusks, extremely terrible and ferocious.


    "The real Liao is being sealed by the old master with an immortal Demon Stone!" the dark skeleton said to Shi Feng again.


    "Mo Mina cha..." at that time, Shi Feng and the dark skeleton heard, and a harsh sound came.


    "There!" Shi Feng immediately drank.


    He had already seen a man covered in black robes standing under the dark demon statue.


    The sound of the spell came from the shadow of the man.


    At this moment, Shi Feng saw that in front of him stood an incomparably tall altar, on which nine figures lay.


    The momentum of each road is not simple.


    Well... If Shi Feng is right, it is... The strong one of the nine divine kings and the nine heaven realm.


    There are men and women!


    He saw the dark wind god cult leader, the wind is colorless, the Tiansha God cult leader, the Holy Lord of the golden light holy land, and the middle-aged man who is also the God King jiuchongtian and controls the power of water!


    two


    The nine peak strongmen, at this moment, are placed on the dark altar in nine directions!


    "Jin Mo, where''s my Jin Mo!" Shi Feng shouted when he saw the nine figures, but he didn''t see her Jin mo.


    "Virgin!" and just then, the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land behind her made a voice of extreme surprise, extreme disbelief and extreme shock.


    That beautiful face has opened her eyes greatly.


    Seeing the supreme virgin of the holy land of her beauty, she looked at the dark altar full of weakness. She really seemed to have seen a ghost.


    This feeling is really extremely unreal.


    "The virgin is here... She was..."


    "The lady of beauty is among them!" after hearing the woman''s voice, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed.


    "Huh? Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    "Hey, hey, hey!" then, Shi Feng heard laughter from the other side, which was extremely gloomy, terrible and oppressive.


    The man in black turned slowly towards Shi Feng.


    Then, the man in Black said, "skeleton Yan, you found here!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the dark skeleton immediately shouted, "who are you and how do you know the name of this seat!"


    "Hei hei, Hei hei! Hei Hei hei!" and the black robed man only smiled and didn''t answer the words of the dark skeleton.


    This man even put the nine top strongmen on the altar, which is enough to prove that he is really not simple.


    "Help... Help me... Help me!" at this moment, Shi Feng heard a weak cry for help.


    The one who sent out the cry for help was the leader of the dark wind cult!


    He raised his head with great difficulty and looked at Shi Feng. His white face was full of supplication.


    I really didn''t expect that the dark wind god cult leader, who once stood high and arrogant in the world, is now so general.


    Shi Feng still remembers that when he first met the leader of the dark wind god cult, his peerless demeanor was like two people compared with today!


    Then, the wind begged again: "young boy who has been inherited by the immortal demon God, if you save me, Feng will be very grateful!"


    When hearing this, the other three people on the dark altar did not change much.


    The other five people who had not seen Shi Feng suddenly changed their faces.


    They have heard that someone has inherited the demon God among the relics of the immortal demon God.


    It turns out that those who come in now are... Those who have obtained the inheritance of the demon God!


    "Hey! Oh! Hey! Hey!" hearing the words of the wind, the man shrouded in black robes also burst into laughter.


    Then he said again: "originally, you are the one who has been inherited by the demon God! OK! Then add your sacrifice, which should enhance the power of sacrifice!"


    As he said this, he saw the man''s right hand sticking out in his black robe.


    That hand, although like a human hand, was dark and extremely thin.


    Wisps of dark evil fog gushed out of that hand.


    He opened his fingers and pointed to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a force that made him palpitation, depression and incomparable discomfort came towards him.


    "Hum, presumptuous!" the dark skeleton behind him shouted angrily.


    A dark figure, like dark lightning, flashed over the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    It''s the dark skeleton!


    The dark two handed axe has now appeared in the two bone hands of the dark skeleton.


    The figure was still in the air. He raised the black axe high and then chopped it down.


    "Boom!" a violent sound of sonic boom suddenly exploded at the moment.


    The whole dark space suddenly shook at this moment.


    Just for a moment, it seemed to become extremely unstable, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Eh!" a groan came from the black card.


    At the same time, I saw the figure move and retreat wildly.


    Shi Feng also felt that under the axe of the skeleton, the strange power had disappeared completely.


    It seems that the skeleton has the upper hand in this attack.


    "Destruction, mole ants!" the skeleton drank again.


    His figure is still in revolt.


    In the next moment, he saw him fly over the man in black robe, and the dark axe was raised again, and then chopped down towards the man in black robe.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    However, in the face of the axe of the skeleton, the man in black even gave out bursts of gloomy and disturbing laughter again.


    Now I still hear this smile. Even Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle, and I feel bad.


    "The thunder breaking black axe made by the demon God for you is really powerful!


    But that''s all, skeleton Yan. "When the man said this, his voice was still an understatement.


    Then he saw his left hand move violently, and a hand shadow flashed past, facing the black axe.


    "This!" a voice of great surprise, disbelief and extreme shock came from the dark skeleton.


    "Bang!"


    Before Shi Feng saw what had happened there, he saw another violent roar and sound.


    So that there was just some space to stabilize, and then it vibrated.


    The next moment, Shi Feng''s face changed again. He saw that the whole skeleton body of the dark skeleton flew back like a broken sandbag.


    It flew towards itself.


    "Boo!" the dark skeleton landed heavily, just in front of Shi Feng''s feet.


    It made the land he stood on more unstable.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng bowed his head and asked the dark skeleton.


    At this time, the dark skeleton did not answer Shi Feng''s words, but raised his dark skeleton head, looked at the other side again, and shouted in great shock:


    "You... You... You... How did you... How did you... Have this thing!"


    It seems that the man controls a very wonderful thing, even the dark skeleton.,


    "Hey. Hey, hey, hey, hey! Is that shocking? Skeleton Yan, if you''re even shocked, the next more shocking thing will be even more amazing!" the man said with a strange smile.


    "Say! Who the hell are you! Who the hell are you! Why do you have that thing!" the dark skeleton asked him again.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei! Hei hei!" and the man still didn''t answer the skeleton''s words and still smiled like that!

 Chapter 3549

    The dark skeleton collided with the black robed man just now. It should have been blown away by the thing sacrificed by the black robed man''s left hand.


    At that moment, everything happened so fast that even Shi Feng didn''t catch it.


    At the moment, the black robed man''s left hand retracted into his robe, and Shi Feng still couldn''t see... What the dark skeleton said was!


    "Hei hei, Hei hei..." and the man in black robe still laughed darkly.


    "Master, let''s go! Get out of here!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard the voice from the dark skeleton.


    The voice was full of panic and anxiety.


    However, the voice of the skeleton had not yet fallen in Shi Feng''s mind. He only heard the gloomy laughter again: "Hey, hey, since you''ve come here, no one wants to go."


    The man in black can hear the voice of a skeleton.


    Just as the sound of this speech started, Shi Feng suddenly saw that black smoke fell in all directions of this space like twisting black snakes.


    Shi Feng already knows that this space has been blocked by the man in black.


    It''s too late to leave!


    The dark skeleton has also sensed that the black skeleton face shows the bad color of humanization.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" the laughter echoed again, and the man in black made another voice:


    "Well, you go up too, skeleton Yan."


    As he said this, I saw the dark skeleton flying out of control.


    The skeleton was badly injured in the collision just now.


    At the moment, he doesn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    Although Shi Feng hasn''t made any other moves yet, he just looks at it quietly.


    In fact, he secretly urged the thunder god, ready to secretly mobilize thunder, or two layers of the earth''s strength, and the induction of other mobilable strength.


    "It seems that the situation is very bad!" then, Shi Feng said so secretly in his heart.


    There''s not half a silk of power to mobilize when you''re here and urge the thunder god formula.


    The dark skeleton is not that guy''s opponent, and the thunder god formula can''t be urged... I''m afraid I''m going to die!


    "What shall we do..." behind him came the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land, who was full of uneasy voice.


    At the moment, she really regretted it.


    You know, she really doesn''t want to enter the immortal devil tower.


    Not only did he not get anything left by the immortal demon God, he had to take his own life in.


    The beauty Holy Land woman has been waiting for Shi Feng''s response after saying that to Shi Feng in front of her.


    Although even the virgin and the supreme masters fall into the hands of the black robed man, and the powerful and terrible skeleton is not the opponent of the black robed man.


    She was almost in her heart and had no hope.


    However, I have more hope for the man in front of me.


    She is waiting for Shi Feng to respond.


    However, Shi Feng never responded to him.


    Or keep staring at the front.


    "Hey hey, how did you feel when you got the inheritance of the demon God?" at this moment, the man in black robe laughed and asked Shi Feng.


    However, before Shi Feng answered, he made another sound and said to himself:


    "If you get the inheritance of the demon God, you must feel that you have got the whole world.


    Feel that in the future, you can despise everything in the world, feel that you can surpass everything in the world, and feel that you can become a overlord in the divine world in the future?


    That feeling... Hey hey... Tut tut tut... It''s cool to think about it, isn''t it? "


    "You''ve finished talking," replied Shi Feng.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei..." and hearing Shi Feng''s response to his words, he laughed again.


    Since Shi Feng entered this dark space, the strange laughter of "hey hey" has not stopped.


    Besides seeping, it''s really annoying.


    The black robed man said again, "originally, your life will ignite a raging hope, and your life will enter a new moment.


    But... Unfortunately, you met me today. All your hopes will be dashed at this moment.


    This feeling... Hei hei... This feeling... The feeling of disillusioning this hope, Hei hei, really, it''s so cool, so cool, so cool! "


    When it comes to the end, the voice from the black robe sounds like a little abnormal.


    The black robed man was very excited at this moment.


    The body hiding in the black robe trembled slightly at this time.


    "Ah! Come here, too, the descendant of the demon God!" then he shouted.


    Then, he saw his thin black right hand hidden in his black robe, and then stretched out and faced Shi Feng.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng suddenly looked up. He suddenly saw that a huge black hand appeared on his head and grabbed it towards himself and the middle-aged woman behind him.


    "Ah! Broken!" the middle-aged woman immediately drank.


    Immediately hit!


    As the seventh heaven realm of the king of God, her power of this palm is very powerful, and the space is boiling!


    "Boom!" at the same time, a burst of thunder and explosion suddenly sounded from Shi Feng.


    Unable to urge him to resist the thunder god formula, he naturally broke out the thunder fire god formula again.


    The momentum of his whole body suddenly changed in a short time.


    A bloody light shone in his right hand.


    The heavenly demon blood sword was sacrificed by him in an instant.


    Shi Feng clenched the Blood Sword and struck with a sword!


    With thick palm power and powerful sword power, we meet the big black palm together.


    "Eh? There is such power." seeing the power of the sword cut by Shi Feng, there was a sound of surprise in the black robe.


    "Oh!" then a sudden sound sounded.


    "No wonder, it''s no wonder! Such power can erupt at such a young age. No wonder you will be selected by the demon God. It''s also reasonable!


    It''s just a pity... Hey hey, meet me, all the geniuses will be ruined here! I just like to slowly... Slowly... Erase these rebellious geniuses, hey hey, hey, hey! "


    "Ah!" accompanied by these abnormal "Hey" laughter.


    The middle-aged woman of the beauty holy land immediately shouted in surprise.


    The big black hand he grabbed was really strong.


    The power of her palm and the sword cut by Shi Feng with Tianmo Blood Sword were instantly destroyed.


    The gap in strength is indeed great!


    "Now!" seeing that his strength was destroyed and that his big hand was getting closer and closer to him, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    In an instant, the evil night armor appeared on him.


    At the same time, magic eyes, magic ears, magic hands and magic fingers appear one after another!


    The rolling magic fog suddenly surged violently.


    In the face of this danger, Shi Feng urges Qi Sha night Demon Armor to protect himself again!


    two


    "Boom!"


    The dark hand blasted down.


    The stone maple and the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land were shrouded in an instant.


    Then he grabbed these two hands and flew to the dark altar.


    Soon, the big black hand flew to the altar, and then as soon as the hand was loose, the two bodies immediately fell out of the big hand.


    "Bang! Bang" two times, Shi Feng and the woman also fell on the altar.


    The whole dark altar was shocked.


    "Master!" when the skeleton saw that the stone Maple also fell, he shouted sadly at him.


    As soon as the two of them fell, two strands of black smoke came out of the altar, like a rope, twining Shi Feng and the middle-aged woman in an instant.


    Shi Feng even sensed that at the moment when the black smoke wrapped around him, the energy in Shi Feng''s body began to lose!


    Not lost, but... Being sucked away by the dark altar below.


    "Virgin!" the middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land shouted to the weak and pale woman.


    This woman is wearing a phoenix red dress and has a beautiful face.


    What a face!


    It is thought that beauty is a curse!


    This... Gorgeous woman is the Lord of the beauty holy land, the beauty virgin.


    "Ah!" hearing the middle-aged woman''s cry, the beautiful virgin still closed her eyes and sighed deeply.


    The nine kings of the gods, the strongman of the nine heavenly realms, and the supremacy of the nine peak forces.


    Now, they are all here to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, despair appeared on the faces of other strong men.


    The dark wind cult leader Feng is colorless. He once saw the strength and ferocity of Shi Feng. Just now, he really pinned all his hopes on Shi Feng.


    But I didn''t expect... As a result... As a result, the person who has been inherited by the demon God, like himself, has become a sacrifice on this altar!


    For others, Shi Feng didn''t look any more. He stared at the lady of beauty and asked her, "how is the lady of beauty now?"


    Until now, his heart has been worried about her and worried about her.


    "You..." hearing the words of Shi Feng, the eyes of the red virgin slowly opened.


    It was a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes. Looking at Shi Feng, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "You can''t protect yourself. First... Take care of yourself."


    After saying this, her open eyes closed again and ignored Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng asked her about Jin Mo, it could be seen from her face that she was not surprised.


    In the gods, there are many men who fall in love with her. Therefore, it is very normal.


    Seeing her like this and seeing that she didn''t answer herself, Shi Feng immediately shouted at her: "she, is she alive or dead now, how is she?"


    "She is much better than you. Much better than us." this time, the red virgin didn''t open her eyes and answered this sentence to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng felt a little relieved.


    But just as he settled down, he remembered what Muliang had said earlier.


    She''s in a terrible state.


    She


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, I''m kind. If you can talk more, just talk more.


    When all of you are sacrificed, you will be completely destroyed. At that time, you won''t have this opportunity. "


    The man in black rose in suspension, flew into the air, flew to the edge of the dark altar, looked at the people on the dark altar and said.


    When he finished saying this, the abnormal laughter suddenly stopped at the moment.


    Then, bursts of old and desolate chanting echoed in this dark space.


    "Wake up... The existence of terror..."


    "Wake up... Let your strength, let the world into endless terror..."


    "Wake up... Destroy... Destroy... Kill everything..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the sound of chanting, I saw the stone statue of the ferocious beast rise violently.


    With the violent earthquake of the stone statue, the dark altar of the stone Maple people began to shake wildly at the moment.


    Shi Feng even felt that the energy in his body was losing faster!


    Night devil armor can protect the flesh!


    But it could not protect the mysterious power and devour his energy.


    At that time, a man on the altar showed great pain.


    "Damn it!" a burst of shouts sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then he heard sighs.


    "Could it be that Ben Shao will fall here?" Shi Feng''s face showed extreme anger and unwillingness.


    How can you die for no reason!


    "The source of all things!" in Shi Feng''s heart, he thought of the only hope again.


    Suddenly he rushed at the thing and tried to drink it with a deep voice.


    "Well..." and just then, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from his body.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "you guy, finally have a response!"


    "Almost..." he didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but said such a sentence.


    When Shi Feng just heard the four words, suddenly, he saw a golden awn shining from him.


    Shi Feng, the whole person, instantly looked like a small sun, and immediately lit up this dark space.


    "Well, what''s this?" the man in black immediately exclaimed when he saw the golden light.


    At this moment, I finally didn''t hear his abnormal smile.


    Lying on the dark altar, the strong men who looked worse and worse turned their heads one after another, and they all looked at the person who emitted the golden light and at the stone maple.


    Even the lady of beauty, who opened her eyes and closed her eyes, opened her eyes again and looked at the man again!


    "Is this the inheritance of the demon God? No, this is not the power of the demon God." the man in black made this voice.


    At the end, his tone was even very positive.


    "Master..." the dark skeleton also looked at Shi Feng and shouted at Shi Feng.


    He has also felt that this is not the power of the old master.


    Even give him a very uncomfortable feeling!


    "Sao Nian, who has been inherited by the demon God, seems to kill you first!" the man in Black said again.


    At this moment, his left hand hidden in the black robe came out again.


    As soon as the left hand appeared, the face of the dark skeleton suddenly changed again, and immediately shouted to Shi Feng, "master, be careful!"


    "Hey!"

 Chapter 3550

    "Hey!"


    The man in black smiled. His left hand was in a support shape. Although he still couldn''t see what was holding on his left hand.


    Then he saw his left hand send it up, as if he had sent something.


    "Ah!" the dark skeleton immediately exclaimed.


    "Hmm?" on the dark altar, the face of stone Maple also changed.


    In his mind, a sense of great danger had already emerged.


    At the moment, although he was shining with gold, he was still bound by the black smoke wrapped around him and could not move at all.


    "Scared?" Shi Feng suddenly heard a playful voice.


    It is already the voice of the source of all things.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Shi Feng immediately drank at him.


    After drinking this sentence, he suddenly felt that a touch of mysterious, sacred, incomparably mysterious and familiar power appeared in his body.


    This... Is already the power of the source of all things!


    After feeling this power, Shi Feng''s body suddenly earned.


    "Whoosh!" a strange noise.


    The wisps of black smoke that bound him were suddenly broken by him and turned into nothingness.


    Shi Feng lay on the body of the dark altar and suddenly rose at this moment.


    "Eh!" seeing Shi Feng get up, the man in black robe suddenly made a surprised sound.


    But soon, he said again, "it''s good, it''s good! Suddenly such forces erupted.


    But... How! Under this thing, you will end!


    Hey, hey, you should be grateful for being blown to death like this. It''s your demon God.


    Hey, hey, hey! "


    "Ah! Master, be careful!" the dark skeleton shouted at the stone Maple again.


    It seems that Shi Feng can''t see it, but the dark skeleton can really see it.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he already felt a mysterious powerful force, gathered to his right hand.


    Then he suddenly clenched his fist, went up and burst out!


    "Hey, hey, all struggles and resistance are vain! Hey, hey, hey! This thing left by the demon God, this world..."


    "Boom!" before the man in black had finished his words, he heard a very violent roar, which suddenly sounded at the moment.


    Shi Feng''s fist seemed to blow on an incomparably huge object. He felt that he was bombarded on a huge mountain.


    The whole space shook wildly again.


    "This... This... How is this possible!" just now he laughed and said something false. He thought that Shi Feng would die.


    There was an unbelievable cry.


    He already believed that the man would be destroyed under that thing.


    But I didn''t expect that Shi Feng''s fist, which gathered mysterious power, blocked the things that were blasted down!


    "This... This..." not only the black robed man, but also the dark skeleton and the dark skeleton changed again at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Feng... Was so fierce!


    "Lord... Master... How did he... Do it!"


    "You, what''s the matter with you!" the man in black who reacted shouted at the stone maple.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng didn''t answer him and smiled.


    Then, the fist against the invisible thing above shrank slightly, and then roared up.


    "Boom!" another violent roar sounded.


    Then a dark thing finally appeared.


    Previously, Shi Feng sensed that he was bombarding a huge mountain, but now what appeared was only the size of a fist.


    Like a piece, India!


    Black print!


    At this moment, the black seal had been blown away by Shi Feng''s more violent fist.


    "This!" the skeleton made a more incredible sound.


    This is really, too abnormal!


    This is the item of the old master. This seal is the legendary immortal magic seal!


    But I didn''t expect


    "What''s the matter!" it''s exaggerated for the man to block the bombardment of the immortal devil seal with a fist just now. Now


    The man in black shouted again.


    Then he saw that his body also flew out wildly and flew away to the immortal devil seal.


    When Shi Feng saw this, his body also moved suddenly. He turned into a golden awn and rushed out


    "This... This boy is too... Fierce!" at this moment, a middle-aged man in white robe spoke.


    "That''s nature!" when he heard this, the wind said in a colorless voice: "at that time, I joined hands with brother ye, holy Lord Jinguang and sister Shan. All four of us almost died in his hands!


    He, however, has received the inheritance of the immortal demon God! "


    "Who is he? From what force?" an old man with martial arts cultivation and the Ninth Heaven realm of the God King said.


    "The source of all things! The source of all things! That''s right! That''s the power of the source of all things! The source of all things!"


    At this moment, they listened to the beautiful virgin and said something in her mouth.


    A startled look appeared on the face of the city.


    "The source of all things? Virgin, what is that?" the old man who had just spoken asked the virgin when he heard her.


    The lady of beauty opened her mouth and said, "that''s a peerless treasure! I was lucky to have seen the power of this treasure many years ago!"


    "Why hasn''t the old man heard of this treasure?" the old man said again.


    "I''ve never heard of it," said Feng colorless, the leader of the dark wind cult.


    The same is true of other strong countries.


    "The source of all things has never appeared in the divine world.


    The legendary treasure has been circulating in my hometown! "


    "Your hometown?"


    "Hometown?"


    "Hometown!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi Feng chased out.


    And the man in black is still flying.


    As he flew wildly, he saw that he was getting closer and closer to the immortal magic seal.


    Two dry hands had been stretched out, and I saw that I was about to catch the immortal magic seal.


    At this time, when the two hands were getting closer and closer, the immortal devil seal suddenly trembled slightly.


    It''s like struggling.


    "Evil, dare to resist!" the man in black immediately drank.


    Then, he saw the thin hands, burst out a rolling evil black fog, and rolled to the magic seal.


    "So!" and at this moment, the man in black suddenly heard a very cold voice.


    Shi Feng, who was already in hot pursuit, flew to.


    His right fist was still shining with incomparably bright golden light.


    Then, with another punch, he blasted out, and suddenly blasted at the immortal devil seal.


    Shi Feng''s fist, wrapped in the evil black fog of the immortal devil seal, was immediately dispersed by him.


    And his fist was pounded on the immortal devil seal.


    "Boom!" another violent roar.


    Space is surging again!


    This space is extremely unstable.


    two


    "Ah! No!" the man in black shouted bitterly.


    Seeing the undead magic seal that was about to be captured, he was blown away by Shi Feng again at this moment.


    Under the roar, his body moved again, ready to chase the magic seal again.


    But Shi Feng, how can you give this thing another chance.


    This time, his left fist also moved, and a punch hit the black robed man''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A burst of noise.


    A very sad and painful cry sounded at the same time.


    No matter how strange, gloomy and mysterious the black robed man is, it is difficult to resist the fierce fist of Shi Feng.


    Now the source of all things, even the immortal devil seal of the immortal devil God can fly, let alone the man in black.


    The next moment, the black robed man''s body, like a broken sandbag, flew out.


    Shi Feng didn''t stop. He chased out again.


    In a flash, he caught up with the man in black and came to him.


    Then, the two fists danced wildly, and the shadow of Daodao boxing continued to shine.


    Punch after punch, keep punching, and constantly bombard the man in black robe.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Shi Feng really took him as a broken sandbag.


    Explosions and screams are heard everywhere!


    "Good... So fierce!" people still lying on the altar on the other side of the dark altar shouted again.


    They can be brought here by the man in black and put on this altar by him.


    Naturally understand how powerful the man in black is.


    Now in front of that man, unexpectedly


    "Naoxin, how do you know this person?" at this time, the lady of beauty opened her mouth and asked the middle-aged woman of the beauty holy land.


    She entered this space with Shi Feng!


    "The disciple was lucky to get his help by chance. Otherwise, the disciple may have been poisoned and died!" the middle-aged and beautiful woman named Tuoxin replied respectfully to the lady of beauty.


    "What power does he come from?" asked the virgin of beauty.


    "This... Disciple doesn''t know yet." He Xin replied.


    "Oh!" hearing this, the red lady frowned slightly.


    Then, he only heard Xin say, "what elder Feng said just now is right. He has been inherited by the immortal demon God.


    Also, he... Seems to be obsessed with the spirit! It seems that he came here to find the spirit. "


    "Looking for the spirit?" said these four words. Xiumei gently screwed up on the beautiful face of the beautiful virgin.


    I don''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    Find spirit! The source of all things!


    "Tianheng, mainland?" she whispered these four words in her heart!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!" on the other side, Shi Feng still roared at the man in black.


    The man in black is still screaming.


    Under this bombardment, although he was not dead, his body seemed to have completely collapsed.


    This body doesn''t look like a body anymore!


    "Master, immortal devil seal!" at this time, the dark skeleton on the altar suddenly shouted to the empty stone maple in the distance.


    "Immortal magic seal!"


    "Immortal magic seal!"


    "The black seal just now, that is... The immortal devil seal!"


    "One of the most precious treasures of the immortal devil God, the immortal devil seal!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the voice of the skeleton, the strong men on the altar changed their faces and shouted in surprise again.


    It seems that they have all heard of the undead seal of the undead demon God!


    But I didn''t expect that the little black seal just now was the legendary thing!


    "No wonder! This man was in control of the immortal magic seal. No wonder I''m not his enemy!"


    The leader of the dark wind cult, Feng colorless, looked up to the sky and sighed.


    However, when he got that he was defeated by the immortal devil seal, he felt much more cruel in his heart.


    "Immortal devil seal is really strong!" the leader of Tiansha Shenjiao also nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the cry of the dark skeleton, Shi Feng moved his eyes and looked at the black mark falling on the distant earth.


    Then he bombarded the black robed man''s left hand into claws, facing the earth and the immortal magic seal on the earth.


    Then, he saw Shi Feng''s left hand suck fiercely.


    The immortal magic seal flew towards him in an instant.


    The speed of breaking through the sky is very fast. It turns into a black light, like a moving black meteor.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s left paw looked down and grabbed the immortal magic seal in his hand.


    When Shi Feng grasped the immortal devil seal, a very strange abnormal feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Hands, a cold, but also an unspeakable strange feeling.


    "Immortal, magic seal!" these four words suddenly shocked into Shi Feng''s mind, which shocked Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Immortal devil seal!" then, these four words came out of his mouth.


    At this time, he had a very subtle connection with the immortal magic seal.


    Although the master-slave contract has not been concluded, but... Has concluded a wonderful thing with Shi Feng under that subtle induction.


    "Immortal devil seal!" Shi Feng lowered his head and stared at the black seal in his hand.


    From then on, the immortal magic seal has become his object.


    "Previously, you wanted to bombard me with the immortal devil seal, um... Next, let you try the power of the immortal devil seal!"


    Shi Feng said to the man in black.


    After saying these words, he suddenly moved his hand holding the immortal devil seal and stormed out towards the black robed man.


    "Boom!" the power generated by this blow was stronger, fiercer and more violent than the black robed man''s power to blow to Shi Feng just now.


    "Ah!" the black robed man shouted again.


    And he''s not dead yet!


    This guy... Has an immortal body, too?


    At this moment, not only the strong men on the dark altar had such an idea, but even Shi Feng thought so.


    Ordinary martial artists, even the existence of the God King jiuchongtian peak state, have long been destroyed under their own arrogance.


    And he


    The man in black was blown out again.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei!" however, at the moment, the black robed man who flew out unexpectedly sent out these gloomy strange smiles.


    At the moment, he can still laugh.


    "The great Liao has given me the immortal body for a long time! What can you do to me, Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei, what can you do to me?


    Come on, go on, go on, bombard me.


    What can happen to the pain under the immortal body! Hey, hey, hey! "


    The black robed man in the wild flight laughed more and more wildly.


    "Have you given the immortal body? Can you give this immortal body?" Shi Feng said secretly when he heard the words of the man in black robe.


    Even those on the dark altar frowned and showed a thoughtful look.


    "Liao... Immortal body¡°

 Chapter 3551

    Talking about the immortal body of the fierce beast Liao, his thoughts flew in the skull''s mind.


    Once, there was such a person!


    "Heiyan, you say, can we fix the master''s immortal devil body?"


    "Master, immortal devil body? How could that be.


    The immortal devil body is a congenital body. The master once said that the immortal devil body cannot be learned the day after tomorrow!


    You and me, don''t think about it. "


    "Oh, well, what a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Heiyan, you said, in addition to the immortal devil body of the master, what flesh body can also be immortal and exist between heaven and earth forever?


    You said, "will there be such a body?"


    "Well... Outside the immortal devil of the master... Maybe, but I haven''t heard of it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan! Do you know? Do you know! Liao! The ancient fierce beast Liao also has an immortal body!


    Moreover, it is said that as long as you get a grain of Liao''s immortal bone and integrate it into the flesh, any living creature will also have an immortal body and be with Liao forever!


    Yan, do you think the ancient fierce beast Liao still exists in this world? "


    "Liao!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!" in the distance, the man in black robe was hit by Shi Feng again and was blown away by Shi Feng again.


    The black body hit the rock wall heavily, and then shook the whole space.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" however, at the moment, the man in black is still laughing, and the penetrating and harsh laughter is still reverberating!


    At this moment, the skeleton Yan, who had lost his strength, suddenly got up from the black altar and roared at the other side:


    "Heizang! You are Heizang!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    "Hey, hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey!"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the angry voice of the skeleton, the "Hey" laughter continued even more.


    The man in Black opened his mouth again and said, "you finally recognize me."


    When saying this, the black robed man whose body was still close to the rock wall lifted the black hooded above his head with his right hand, hid his face in the black robe, and finally showed it all!


    But... This head... This face... Is shriveled and dry!


    It''s like a mummy swallowed up by stone Maple!


    "Really know?" or was Shi Feng, who was shining with gold and ready to continue to bombard that thing in the past. After hearing the dialogue between the skeleton and the black robed man, his body was a meal and murmured.


    "Asshole! You asshole! It''s really you! It''s really you!" the skeleton looked at the face like a corpse and roared more violently.


    Even the mood seemed a little excited.


    Shi Feng frowned again. He had seen that the relationship between the skeleton and the man in black robe might not be very simple.


    Some subtle!


    "Hey, hey, hey, what if it''s me? If it''s not me, so what?" the black robed man named Heizang was still smiling and asked the skeleton.


    "The master treats you well. If we hadn''t met the master, I''m afraid we wouldn''t exist in the world!


    Why did you betray your master? "The skeleton asked coldly.


    However, hearing the words of skeleton, the withered face of black Zang showed his humanized incomparable disdain, disdaining to smile and say, "Oh, master? Does he deserve to be my master?


    I, Heizang, have only one master. That... Is my Lord, great, Liao! "


    When Heizang said this, his body turned slightly and faced the huge black statue!


    At the same time, his dry face also showed great piety and respect.


    "Why is it so!" skeleton still didn''t believe it. This good brother, who once fought side by side, is now so.


    I still remember that year, everyone knelt down to the master, vowed to live forever and swear allegiance to the master to the death.


    I still remember that in the fierce war of that year, Heizang was almost killed by the burning God and almost turned into ashes.


    It was the master who flashed in front of Heizang in time to block the blow with his immortal devil body!


    The power of the burning God, even the master who was pregnant with the immortal devil body, was deeply hurt!


    After the war, Heizang became more loyal to his master and cried on his knees!


    ¡­¡­


    The scenes that once flashed in my mind, as if they had just happened in front of me!


    But I didn''t expect that after many years, my good brother, who once lived and died together, should... Become so.


    "Hei hei, ha ha, ha ha!" Hei Zang began to laugh again.


    He said, "skeleton Yan! Black Yan! You used to be the name of black Yan, but for him, you have become such a thing that people are not human and ghosts are not ghosts. You have changed your name to skeleton Yan!


    Back then, he could save you! But he still didn''t save you!


    In those years, I went to the endless black abyss alone, hoping to find Liao, find a body bone and save your body!


    My great master Liao was really found by me at last!


    My great tusks, seeing my sincerity, really gave me a body bone!


    At that moment, with all my hopes, I rushed to the immortal devil''s land. As a result... As a result... It was still too late!


    He, in order to keep you, he has become such a human, ghost or ghost thing!


    Heiyan, from that moment on, I was really disappointed in him! Aren''t you disappointed? He can save you. Obviously! He... "


    "Hei Zang, shut up!" when he wanted to continue, the skeleton suddenly shouted at him and interrupted his words.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!" seeing the skeleton like this, the black Zang laughed even louder.


    "Heiyan, don''t you let me say it? Don''t let me say him?"


    "Ha ha, you are stupid! You are really stupid!


    You are foolish loyalty! Foolish loyalty! You! I really want to kill you myself! "


    At last, the voice of Heizang suddenly became very cold.


    His body sent out endless killing intention again.


    It seems that at the moment, Heizang really wants to kill the skeleton.


    "Heizang!" the skeleton cried sadly.


    This voice is full of pain and helplessness!


    Naturally, he also saw the murderous intention of Heizang.


    Later, he also knew that the body bone of Liao was finally fused by Heizang.


    And now he has become like this!


    "You say I''m not like a man and a ghost is not like a ghost, but now, where are you?" said the skeleton.


    "Me? Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha!


    My face is ugly, but I have an immortal body!


    I have been with my master Liao. As long as my Lord does not die, I can live forever!


    Heiyan, you will perish sooner or later, and I will never! Never! Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha! "


    two


    "What kind of creature is Liao?"


    Hearing the dialogue between skeleton and Heizang, Feng, the leader of the dark wind cult on the dark altar, was colorless and curious, and asked the people on the altar.


    "Liao, I seem to have seen it in ancient books. Let me think about it." said the leader of Tiansha Shenjiao.


    "Liao is a terrible beast that existed in the dark abyss before endless years. It is fierce and cruel. Every creature it sees will want to destroy it!" the golden light Lord replied.


    Then he said, "but I didn''t expect that if you get this tusk bone, you can get the immortal body?"


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the golden Lord, the red virgin smiled with disdain and said:


    "Do you think the immortal body you get from this is really useful?


    Look at this body. It looks like this. It''s better to have such an immortal devil body than to die! "


    As soon as the voice of the lady of beauty fell, the woman who had previously fought against the stone Maple magic thunder with the three peaks nodded and said, "sister beauty is right! If I look like this, I might as well die!"


    "Er... It''s really a little ugly like this." the leader of Tiansha Shenjiao nodded.


    But when he said these words, his eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Heizang, as if he were thinking about something.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, he saw that Heizang, who had just been laughing at the skeleton, immediately shouted.


    When he laughed like this, his body trembled constantly, trembling fiercely, like... Sudden attack of epilepsy!


    "I will sacrifice myself!"


    "My great master Liao! Do you feel your bones in my flesh?"


    "My great master! Suck away my essence, suck away my flesh and blood, suck away everything but your bones!"


    "I would like to dedicate everything to you! As long as you can be born again, as long as you can lead me to destroy the world!


    As long as you are willing to let your loyal servant serve you forever! Your loyal servant is willing to dedicate everything to you!


    Great Liao! Great master Liao, you... Wake up! You, wake up! Great liao... "


    ¡­¡­


    Heizang kept shouting.


    With these shouts, his body twitched more violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" and at this moment, I saw the huge magic image, resonated with it, and shook up again.


    "Ah!" at this time, the faces of the strong on the altar suddenly changed again.


    They already feel that the energy in their bodies is losing more and faster.


    "Ah! How to do!" the woman of the beauty Holy Land shouted again.


    Her eyes looked again at her virgin.


    But the lady of beauty ignored her.


    Eyes, still looking at the half empty young figure in the distance.


    Looking at Shi Feng, she didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s enough! Quack!" and just then, Shi Feng said this to the shouting black Zang.


    His figure flashed and reached the black Zang.


    Then he saw his fist waving again and then roaring violently at the black Zang.


    This time, he directly blasted his extremely dry and disgusting face.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    A cry of pain and a burst of burst sounded again.


    Heizang was once again blasted to the rock wall by Shi Feng, and the whole space was shocked again.


    "Ha, ha ha! Ha ha!" and Heizang, who suffered this blow, began to laugh again.


    The sunken face that was blasted seemed to have no pain at all, but became more and more excited.


    And in his mouth, he began to shout: "my great master, please..."


    "Boom!" before he finished this sentence, Shi Feng appeared in front of him again and boom again.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Shi Feng no longer gave him a chance to speak, and his fists continued to bombard him.


    The golden fist shadow flashed again and again.


    "Master!" and at this moment, the skeleton in the distance shouted at Shi Feng.


    The black skeleton face showed a complex color.


    Seeing that Heizang was constantly beaten, he felt uncomfortable at the moment.


    Although... The skeleton has no heart!


    "Don''t think too much! He is not the person you know! He is just a madman and a pervert." but Shi Feng replied to the skeleton.


    "I understand, master," returned the skeleton respectfully.


    But despite that, the skeleton still looks a little uncomfortable.


    After all, the reason why Heizang became a monster now is that he was looking for the fierce beast for himself!


    If it weren''t for myself


    "Ah!" thinking of these, the skeleton sighed again.


    Then he closed his skull eyes and stopped looking at him.


    "Quickly! Quickly destroy this altar, otherwise, our strength will be completely absorbed, and the fierce beast will really wake up!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cry in the distance.


    The cry was made by the lady of beauty.


    Hearing the words of the lady of beauty, Shi Feng suddenly grabbed the black Zang with his right hand.


    Then he moved violently and flew towards the altar.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng arrived.


    The fist with the golden light suddenly roared at the dark altar.


    "Boom!"


    A furious roar rang through the.


    Another violent earthquake is happening in this space.


    At the moment, Shi Feng used his full strength.


    The ordinary altar may have been destroyed by his fist.


    However, at this moment, the dark altar left no trace.


    Just like Hei Zang''s immortal body, it doesn''t leave a trace.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned fiercely.


    Then his fist moved again


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There were bursts of noise


    But as a result, there is still no progress!


    This dark altar seems really indestructible.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" and the black Zang laughed again.


    useless. Everything is useless! My master will wake up sooner or later! Sooner or later, ha ha, ha ha!


    All this is in vain.


    When my master wakes up, you will all die. Have to despair under the power of my master, have to be destroyed under the power of my master! Ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha ha!


    Listening to Heizang''s bursts of laughter, Shi Feng was really very impatient.


    His fist poked out again and again.

 Chapter 3552

    "Boom!"


    Looking at Heizang''s face, Shi Feng really said to fight.


    Another fist burst out violently, directly hitting Heizang''s ugly and shriveled face.


    "Ah!"


    After beating this punch, Shi Feng''s left fist flashed gold again, and then blew up.


    At Dayton''s time, eleven golden pillars of light were blasted out by the stone maple, rose into the sky, and then fell violently towards the dark altar.


    It fell to the nine top strongmen on the altar, to the dark skeleton, and to the middle-aged beautiful woman in the beauty holy land.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The eleven golden pillars of light burst down and fell on the eleven figures, swallowing their bodies in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" and Heizang, who had just been punched by Shi Feng, smiled at Shi Feng again.


    "I said, stop struggling, it''s useless!"


    When Heizang finished this sentence, the eleven golden pillars on the dark altar disappeared.


    On the altar, I saw the dark skeleton and the middle-aged beautiful woman in the beauty holy land. She should have broken the shackles and stood up slowly from the altar.


    But... The nine top strongmen still lay motionless on the altar.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng frowned fiercely.


    He broke the power to suppress the skeleton and the woman, but the power to seal the nine people is obviously different!


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei!" Hei Zang was very excited to see Shi Feng frown and see that Shi Feng was like this.


    He said, "the power that you three were suppressed at that time is only my power!


    And he''s nine, that''s different!


    At that moment, our Lord Liao just woke up and showed a trace of strength from the seal and personally suppressed the nine people.


    Ha ha, how can you break the power of our Lord! "


    When it comes to the power of his lord Liao, the black Zang''s dry face shows a proud look.


    He is proud of the strength of his Lord, and he is proud to be a slave to his Lord.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face was instantly cold.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    Immediately after, Shi Feng roared up with another fist. This time, he only blew out a golden pillar of light!


    And this light column is much more majestic, thick and fierce than just now.


    Also rushed up, and then fell towards the altar, fell to the lady of beauty!


    Just now, Shi Feng divided his power into eleven!


    Now, power gathers!


    "Boom!" burst again!


    The beautiful virgin was swallowed up again.


    At this moment, Heizang''s dry face showed disdain.


    He did not think that this blow could destroy the power of his master''s tusk.


    The golden pillar of light roared and shook the whole altar again.


    "Hmm!" at this time, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. At this time, the voice of the source of all things, which had been silent for a long time, sounded again:


    "Don''t try again!"


    Although the source of all things only sounded these four words.


    But I have told Shi Feng to try again. I''m afraid it''s useless!


    It is enough to show that the power of the fierce beast has exceeded the source of all things today!


    After saying these four words, the source of all things became silent.


    Then the golden pillar of light on the dark altar disappeared.


    The lady of beauty still lay motionless on the altar, and the energy in her body was still flowing away.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the disappearance of such a powerful pillar of light, but the sealing force that bound the red virgin has not disappeared, the other eight peak strong men sighed.


    Some shook their heads, some slightly closed their eyes and showed all kinds of bad looks!


    "I have..." below, seeing such a black Zang, he just opened his mouth again, but just as he vomited out, Shi Feng''s fist moved again.


    "Boom!" he again blasted his face and blew back what he wanted to say.


    "It''s really quack! It''s really, damn it!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    More and more irritable.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    On the other side, the magic statue of Liao''s heart beat faster and faster, fiercer and more frequently.


    The trembling of the magic image became more and more violent.


    Like that thing, it will break the magic statue and come out.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Heizang eased from the blow of Shi Feng. This time he didn''t say anything, but was laughing.


    Shi Feng knew that if it went on like this, the terrible beast would really come out!


    According to Hei Zang, under the repression, the murderer showed a trace of power to suppress the nine strong ones. He urged the source of all things with all his strength, which could not be broken.


    Imagine how strong that thing is!


    If you really let the murderer be born... I''m afraid... You will be doomed.


    And this world of gods will be ruined, and will fall into endless fear and endless darkness.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei! Hei Hei hei!"


    Listening to black Zang''s abnormal laughter, Shi Feng was very upset.


    "Boom!" at this moment, a roar more violent than before came from the dark demon image.


    Shi Feng''s face immediately changed.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also the skeleton Yan standing proudly on the altar. The face of the skeleton changed greatly.


    "Liao! Ferocious Liao! Is about to be born!"


    "The old master is not in the divine world. I''m afraid no one can suppress this fierce thing in this world!"


    "Liao!"


    "Not good!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    He had seen that there were cracks on the magic statue. The cracks were more and more, and they were still spreading.


    In an instant, it was like a big spider web.


    At the same time, Tao Tao is full of violent atmosphere, which constantly flows out.


    Stone Maple was impacted by the breath, only felt the incomparable depression in his heart, and his face showed an uncomfortable color.


    "Hoo!" then he heard the voice of the source of all things again.


    When the sound fell, the golden light shining on Shi Feng continued to converge.


    This golden space is engulfed by darkness again and again.


    In the end, the golden light completely disappeared and became dark again.


    And Shi Feng has not felt the power of the source of all things.


    "Master, be careful!" then, Shi Feng heard the dark skeleton shouting in panic.


    The power of Shi Feng, the source of all things, receded, and Heizang already felt that the power of Shi Feng holding his hand weakened.


    So he made a fierce attack and grabbed the stone Maple with both hands.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    The right palm turned, and the immortal magic seal appeared in the palm of his hand in an instant, facing and blocking the black Zang''s claws.


    "Ah!" seeing the immortal magic seal offered by Shi Feng, Heizang suddenly changed his face and shouted in surprise.


    His hands immediately closed wildly and dared not meet.


    However, he did not dare to collide with the immortal devil seal, and Shi Feng would not let him go.


    Then, "boom!" Shi Feng directly blasted the immortal devil seal on Heizang''s face.


    "Ah!" echoed another shrill scream.


    two


    After this blow to Heizang, Shi Feng grabbed his right hand and followed.


    Shi Feng no longer paid much attention to Heizang. Shi Feng loosened directly. Heizang''s body immediately fell downward.


    There was a loud bang, and Heizang fell heavily to the ground.


    Shi Feng has begun to ignore this immortal and abnormal guy.


    It''s no use keeping this thing in your hand.


    His attention has been focused on the dark magic image.


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Dong! Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The brittle sound of the rupture of the magic image and the more frequent heartbeat were ringing again.


    "Fierce beast Liao, is really about to be born!"


    "Liao!"


    "I''ve felt that the power in my body is getting weaker and weaker! Hey! That pervert sacrificed my power and will release such monsters!"


    "We are all going to die! If Liao is born, our human race, no, all the creatures in our divine world will be destroyed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of weak and startled cries still came from the mouths of the top strong men in the divine world.


    "Virgin, how are you?" the middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land asked the virgin with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter how i... it doesn''t matter..." the red lady said sadly, "once Liao is born, the fate of the gods will be doomed... And we... Ah... Our greed has led to the birth of Liao. We will be sinners forever!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the lady of beauty, several other top strong men heard it, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces.


    I don''t know what they did or experienced.


    I don''t know how they fell into the hands of Heizang.


    This... Is a mystery!


    ¡­¡­


    And the skeleton Yan, who stood proudly on the dark altar, seemed to hear something from these people''s words.


    His eyes slowly moved away from the statue, slowly turned his head and looked at the people on the altar.


    "You..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" there was an incomparably shocking roar on the magic statue.


    The dark fragments immediately kept flying wildly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    All living creatures in this space heard a roar of great terror, terrible and shocking.


    With this roar, the whole dark space suddenly shook wildly.


    This piece of heaven and earth, if anything, will collapse, and everything in this piece of heaven and earth, if anything, will be destroyed.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the earth below, the black Zang laughed wildly again, and his dry face became full of excitement.


    "Master! My master! Hahaha, my master, was born! My master was finally born! Hahaha!


    Ha ha! My master! My Lord, welcome my Lord to be born! "


    When he laughed wildly and said these words, Heizang had already got up, and then came to the side with the roar, kneeling down with great respect.


    "Liao! Liao!" skeleton Yan exclaimed again.


    "Liao!" even Shi Feng uttered this word with great uneasiness.


    At this time, I saw the nine top strongmen on the altar, as if they had been drained of all the measurements in their body, their eyes closed slowly, and lay down on the altar motionless.


    I don''t know whether these nine guys are dead or alive at the moment.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the roar is still ringing through.


    Tao Tao''s extremely violent and fierce breath rolls this space wildly.


    Dark stones kept flying towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng crossed his hands and met the block in front of him, urging his whole body. Even the immortal magic seal was suspended in front of him.


    However, his figure was still forced to fly back.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Then, Shi Feng felt that a force to destroy everything came from there.


    Like a dark hurricane, he rolled his body in an instant.


    "Ah!" a great pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His face was filled with pain.


    He felt that his body was about to be completely destroyed at this moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" he was still yelling in pain.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" seeing him like this, the black Zang below kept laughing wildly.


    The pain and humiliation just suffered seemed to have been recovered at this moment.


    "For the man who accepts the inheritance of the demon God, I have long said that you will die, and I also said that you will die first, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Liao, do you still recognize me!" but at this moment, a very thick man''s voice came from Shi Feng.


    When he heard the sound, Heizang, who was still laughing wildly, suddenly changed his face at this moment


    "The sound... The sound... The sound..." hearing the sound, he seemed to have gone to hell.


    "No way! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    "How could it be him! How could he be here. It''s not at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Old master!" not only did Heizang''s face suddenly change, but also the skeleton Yan.


    Shouted to the stone Maple below.


    It was only at this moment that the destructive force against Shi Feng dispersed in an instant.


    Then, I saw a virtual shadow rising from Shi Feng.


    This is an incomparably powerful man!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the black stone of the riot, the roar of the Liao rang again.


    But obviously, you can hear the anger of the murderer and... Fear from this voice!


    Such a terrible and powerful murderer, even at this moment, I''m afraid!


    Then, I saw the virtual shadow clench his fist and blow out towards the Liao.


    With this punch, the space trembled and began to boil.


    Then, I saw bursts of dark magic thunder constantly appearing in this space and constantly rushing towards the place where the Liao was located.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce beast is still roaring.


    This roar is full of incomparable reluctance.


    A destructive force rolled out of it.


    It has been suppressed for so many years. Now it is not easy to be born again. How can it be willing to be suppressed again.


    No! Absolutely no!


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 3553

    The dark thunder immediately collided with the violent force of violent chaos.


    The whole space, at the moment, has undergone a fierce rotation.


    Shi Feng only felt the scene in front of him and had fallen into chaos.


    I can''t see through the battle at that level.


    However, Shi Feng still stared at the vague shadow in the chaotic world.


    Immortal devil!


    Although this virtual shadow is very strong, Shi Feng knows that this is not the original demon God, but the part of the immortal demon God.


    At first, after the dark waterfall, Shi Feng entered a dark vortex and saw the man standing proudly in the air and baptized by black thunder. It was him!


    "At that time, he taught me the formula to resist Thunder God. After that, I fell into a coma.


    He, at that moment, has been hiding on me? "Shi Feng whispered.


    This


    Shi Feng suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Someone''s part is hidden in his own body, but he knows nothing!


    In that case, even if the separated body takes advantage of its own unprepared and takes away its own flesh, I''m afraid... It will be impossible to prevent itself!


    Although... Now the immortal devil is on his side


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of explosions continued.


    Space is still shaking and rotating more and more violently, or more and more riot


    "Immortal magic seal!"


    "Oh!"


    Until Shi Feng heard that burst of extremely sad and tragic cry, the sound slowly began to silence.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the immortal magic seal, which had a subtle connection with himself not long ago, has changed!


    "Ah! No! My Lord!" the power of chaos has not dissipated, but at the moment, Heizang''s extremely unwilling and sad cry rang out.


    "The immortal body given by Liao?" at this moment, the voice of the immortal demon God sounded again.


    Then, a huge black palm print appeared in the sky.


    "No! Don''t! Old master, don''t!" on the dark altar, the dark skeleton seemed to have seen everything in the chaotic space and shouted desperately at the other side.


    However, his roar seemed to have no effect at all.


    The big black palm print suddenly pressed down.


    Under the dark palm print, all the power of chaos is constantly broken.


    At this moment, the dark big palm print also fell into Shi Feng''s eyes very clearly.


    And the black Zang who knelt down on the earth


    Heizang was holding up his withered face and staring at the eyes, which looked like they were about to pop out of his eyes!


    His face was full of fear and despair.


    Previously, under the bombardment of Shi Feng with the power of the source of all things, this black Zang has been indifferent and made that abnormal smile from time to time.


    However, now under the real terrible and powerful power of the immortal demon God, he is really afraid!


    "Ah! No! No! No!


    I have the immortal body given by my master! I will not die! I will not die! I will not die! I... I will be with my Lord forever! "


    "Boom!" a peerless roar!


    Under the pressure of the big dark palm, he swallowed up Heizang and roared on the earth.


    "Rumble! Rumble!" the earth!


    The dark big palm print appears suddenly and disappears more suddenly.


    However, it has left a shocking palm on the earth to prove that it has indeed appeared in this world.


    And there is nothing in that palm!


    Everything in that land has turned into nothingness, including Heizang, who has always claimed that he has an immortal body!


    "Heizang!" on the dark altar, two black tears flowed out of the two eyes of the skeleton.


    Although he was severely hit by Heizang when he came here, he was badly hurt.


    But after knowing the identity of the other party, skeleton Yan didn''t blame him at all.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh sounded from the mouth of the skeleton Yan.


    Under the power of the old master, he would not doubt that Heizang was still alive.


    Slowly... Slowly... Slowly


    This chaotic and chaotic space has finally subsided completely.


    For a time, it became surprisingly quiet!


    Shi Feng''s eyes gazed into the distance again.


    There, once again, stands a dark demon statue.


    Ancient fierce beast Liao, sealed again!


    This time, the stone statue that sealed it was sensed by Shi Feng. It was... The immortal magic seal!


    I thought I got the peerless seal.


    But I didn''t expect... That''s it


    Although it is a pity, there is no way.


    Sacrificing this seal can seal the fierce beast. Shi Feng naturally thinks it''s worth it.


    "Old master!" when the grieving skeleton Yan reacted, the peerless virtual shadow had disappeared.


    I don''t know where I went.


    Shi Feng was also aware of this, and his eyebrows immediately tightened up.


    That guy, most likely, is hiding in his own flesh again.


    At the thought of this, Shi Feng really felt uncomfortable again!


    "Is it over?" the voice of the middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land sounded again on the dark altar.


    At the moment, her voice became very weak.


    Just now, she was also impacted by the power of terror. Although the power of impact was not too great when she arrived, it was good to survive!


    Following closely, he saw that the body shape of Shi Feng flashed immediately.


    The next moment, he also appeared on the altar.


    "Master!" seeing Shi Feng coming, the skeleton immediately shouted respectfully to him.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slowly to him.


    Although he saw that the relationship between the skeleton and the black Zang was unusual, he didn''t say anything more and comforted him.


    It''s no use comforting yourself about such things.


    At the moment, Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the red virgin with his eyes closed.


    Although the lady of beauty and the eight top strong closed their eyes, they still had a breath and didn''t die.


    When they exist, it is not so easy to want to die.


    After looking at the lady of beauty for a while, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land and said:


    "You help me see if the spirit is in her space Xuanqi."


    "Ah!" as soon as Shi Feng heard this, the face of the woman in the red Holy Land suddenly changed, and her face showed a panic and startled color.


    She immediately said, "this must not be done! Can we see the mysterious space of the virgin? It''s a crime of disrespect!"


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng frowned again and said.


    "Then I''ll come myself," said Shi Feng.


    With this sentence, his right hand stretched out, slightly clawed, and put it on the lady of beauty.


    "Ah!" the middle-aged woman of the beauty Holy Land shouted again.


    The man''s action in front of him is impressively disrespectful to the virgin!


    If other men dare to do so, then... It''s a great sin for the nine families!


    But he


    two


    "His strength, or today''s him, his inheritance is strong. We, the holy land of Hongyan, the virgin, have no way to take him."


    "It''s really a blessing to get such a man''s love, ignorance and spirit!" she envied again in her heart.


    He had just experienced that dangerous scene. Now he should still be injured.


    But he didn''t start to recover from his injury, but came over for the first time. His purpose was to find the saint and spirit!


    Therefore, the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land has seen that this person must be sincere to the spirit.


    The future generation of overlords will really envy others if they can get such a proud son of heaven.


    Looking at Shi Feng, the middle-aged woman in the beauty Holy Land looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    She tried to stop her disrespect for the virgin, but in the end... She shut up completely.


    Her heart was also very clear that what she said was useless.


    A strong wind suddenly rolled up on the lady of beauty, making her black hair dance and her beautiful red clothes dance wildly.


    This makes this peerless beauty have a layer of unspeakable charm.


    Gradually, a gold storage ring slowly separated from the middle finger of the red virgin.


    A purple ring flew out of the red dress and rose slowly.


    "Hmm..." but just then, the sleeping lady seemed to feel something suddenly.


    Her beautiful eyebrows suddenly moved.


    "Virgin!"


    "The virgin is awake!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman in the beauty holy land immediately shouted.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the eyes of the red virgin opened suddenly.


    "What do you want to do?" a burst of Jiao''s voice rang out after a short time.


    Although this charming drink sounds very weak, it can still be heard that it is full of cold.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the extremely weak woman suddenly woke up at this time.


    Since he woke up, he immediately followed her hand.


    The whirling wind dissipated at this moment.


    Everything was silent again.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and explained to the red Virgin: "I want to know where the red saint is now?


    You are the lady of beauty. Just now I thought that the spirit might be in your space Xuanqi, so I wanted to take out your Xuanqi and have a look. "


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, the beautiful weak face became colder and colder.


    Then I saw a sneer on the face of the red virgin.


    However, she didn''t say anything to Shi Feng.


    "Tell me, Ling, where is it?" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked her.


    The tone of this sentence is very polite.


    "You come from Tianheng!" the lady of beauty did not answer Shi Feng''s words, but suddenly said such a sentence.


    "You know!" when she said this, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Then he hurriedly said, "since you know, you must also know what''s going on between me and her and how important she is to me!"


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the red virgin shook her head slowly and said, "I don''t know."


    Then she said, "I only know that men in the world are hypocritical things!"


    "You..." the woman who can say this sentence, Shi Feng has seen that this woman should have been hurt by some man.


    Oh, actually, this stone Maple has guessed for a long time.


    Otherwise, there are so many women in the beauty holy land, but she has set some rules. Women in the beauty holy land are not allowed to fall in love with men.


    Heaven and earth have Yin and Yang, men and women.


    Love between men and women is to follow the way of heaven and earth!


    "Go back to heaven and Heng continent, spirit, I won''t see you in this life!" the red virgin said to Shi Feng.


    She has begun to make decisions for their saint.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down and said to the red virgin, "you don''t count."


    "Oh!" the lady of beauty, with a sneer of disdain, said, "I am her teacher, and she is the saint of my beauty Holy Land!"


    "So what?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    If it wasn''t for her sake, if she didn''t want to know where she was from the woman''s mouth, Shi Feng really wanted to blow the woman to death.


    What qualifications does this woman have to be the master for her!


    What is the qualification to separate yourself from her.


    This woman is nothing!


    "How?" hearing these words, the red lady sneered again and said, "my words are the teacher''s life. She can''t disobey or dare not disobey!


    I told her not to see you again in this life. She will not see you again in this life, and you will die. "


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said coldly. At this moment, he really showed his intention to kill.


    This woman forced all this.


    At this moment, Shi Feng even wanted to kill the woman, then pulled out his soul and forced him to ask where she was.


    "Brother Youming..." but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard such a weak voice in Xumi mountain.


    Mu Liang, unexpectedly, has also woke up.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted him to calculate for himself. Where is she now.


    However, hearing his weak voice, Shi Fengxuan pressed down the idea.


    Still, don''t embarrass him and let him have a good rest.


    "Have a good rest." Shi Feng replied to Mu Liang.


    "Brother Youming, just now I calculated by destiny... Divine disk... Hong... Hong Yan... Hong Yan Saint..."


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly transmitted the sound again and asked him, "you''ve calculated! So, where is she?"


    When asked this sentence, Shi Feng''s tone obviously became a little excited again.


    And he heard that since Mu Liang spread this sentence to himself, it also meant that he had calculated where she was.


    "Well... The divine disk shows that she is above us!" Muliang said again.


    "Above?" hearing the word above, Shi Feng involuntarily raised his head.


    Above, there is a rock wall and nothing else.


    "Yes!" but soon, Shi Feng realized it!


    "She is above us! That is to say, she, she is on the third floor of the immortal devil''s Tower!"


    "She''s on the third floor!" then the stone Maple said this to the red virgin on the altar.


    When he said these words, he paid attention to the expression of the red virgin.


    Sure enough, he immediately saw that the woman''s face immediately changed at this time.


    It seems that I''m right!


    But soon, the expression on the face of the lady of beauty had converged. She smiled and said, "ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha!"


    This woman, what are you laughing at?

 Chapter 3554

    After the skeleton got the order, his dark skeleton body immediately flew out of the dark altar.


    And the next moment, his body rushed down!


    At the moment, they are between the second and third floors of the immortal devil tower. They enter the real third floor. Subconsciously, they should rush up.


    The skeleton, however, goes in the opposite direction!


    Then, the skeleton flew to Shi Feng''s side and stepped on the earth with his right foot, "bang!"


    A burst of breaking sound surged in this space again.


    Like a broken sound!


    Previously, this dark space was bounded by Hei Zang. Now, after Hei Zang was destroyed, the skeleton with this foot can easily break the powerful barrier laid by Hei Zang.


    "Master, relax and feel the earth under your feet! You can naturally enter the third floor of the immortal devil tower." the skeleton said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slowly and replied.


    "Oh, yes!" then, Shi Feng remembered something and said to the skeleton, "seal off this space. None of these people can leave here without my command!"


    Stone maple is mainly aimed at the red virgin!


    If you find her on the third floor.


    If you go through the third floor and still don''t see her, then come back here and really kill the beautiful virgin, then draw out her soul and let her tell you where her brocade ink is!


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton answered.


    Since he answered, it proved that there was no problem trapping those people.


    The two bone claws of the skeleton immediately became a strange handprint, and strange and simple dark runes kept flying out of the skeleton handprint.


    As soon as they fly out, they continue to hide into space.


    Shi Feng has felt that there is a mysterious and ancient power in this space.


    Soon, the skeleton removed the fingerprints!


    And Shi Feng, who had begun to do as the skeleton said, slowly relaxed his mind.


    As soon as his mind relaxed, Shi Feng sensed that his body had an incomparably mysterious connection with the earth under his feet.


    Then... My body slowly... Slowly... Unexpectedly sank towards my feet.


    Soon after, the flesh of stone maple and skeleton completely sank into the earth and disappeared.


    "Virgin, they''re gone." on the dark altar, the middle-aged beauty of the virgin standing on the altar saw the disappearance of stone maple and skeleton, turned her head and said to the peerless virgin.


    Hearing her words, the lady of beauty gently lit the gorgeous face, a big red pill was stuffed into her mouth, and then her eyes closed slowly again.


    She continues to recover the exhausted energy in her body!


    Now it''s better to recover everything.


    Seeing that the lady of beauty no longer cares about herself, the woman of the lady of beauty turns back, her beautiful eyes, and then looks at the land where the one disappeared.


    In this way, I have been watching quietly. I don''t know what she is thinking in her heart at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is... The land of the wind?"


    At the moment, the stone Maple stands proudly on an endless black earth.


    In this world, the strong wind is constantly howling and extremely fierce, "Wuwu, Wuwu!" bursts of violent wind continue.


    However, under the thunder god formula, Shi Feng has sensed that the power of these strong winds can be driven by himself.


    Just like on the first and second floors of the immortal magic tower!


    It''s just... Now the world looks endless!


    If you look for her like this, I don''t know what year and month to find.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has already swept in all directions.


    He opened his mouth and asked the skeleton, "can you feel the creatures in this immortal demon tower?"


    "Master, as long as you feel it, you should be able to feel it!" skeleton replied to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng said "Oh".


    Then, he began to feel the world.


    Then his eyes closed slowly!


    However, after three breaths, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened, and a burst of surprise drank from his mouth: "yes!"


    Look at him, it seems that he really felt it!


    After drinking these two words, Shi Feng slowly turned his head, turned behind him, then looked up and stared at the endless distance ahead, saying:


    "Two people! I feel this direction. There are two people!"


    "One of them should... Be her!"


    "My brocade ink!"


    "We''ll see you soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Go!"


    Shi Feng drank coldly at the skeleton again.


    The next moment, two dark figures rushed out towards the other side, fast and fast, like two dark thunders across the air.


    "Brother Youming..." at this time, Mu Liang in Xumi mountain made a sound again.


    At the moment, listening to his voice again, Shi Feng frowned and said in an unhappy voice, "I didn''t let you have a good rest. Why did I use the divine disk of destiny?"


    In Xumishan, Muliang heard Shi Feng''s words, smiled on his face and replied to Shi Feng:


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. My life is hard."


    Then he said, "the destiny chart shows that the beauty saint is in your direction! Brother Youming, congratulations. After thousands of hardships, you can finally meet your saint."


    "Finally!" Shi Feng whispered these two words, which was also a burst of dark emotion.


    In order to find her, really, after too much.


    Even several times, they almost died.


    But... Now I can finally see it again. It''s all worth it!


    "Also, brother Youming..."


    Muliang wanted to say something more, but at the moment, if Shi Feng had guessed what he would say later, he said:


    "Well, stop talking. I already know.


    Tell her about you when I see her. "


    "Hey hey, ok... Youming brother!" weak Mu Liang suddenly laughed when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Also, look at Xiao..."


    "Your little black, don''t mention it!" Shi Feng hurriedly interrupted his words again.


    This sentence was a little heavy, and the voice immediately cooled down.


    "Well, well, I see... Ah," said Mu Liang, sighing deeply.


    After saying these words, Muliang in Xumi mountain lowered his head again, looked at Xiaohei, who had become a little black dog, and said:


    "Xiao Hei, brother Youming still said that... There are so many bitches in the world. Don''t stick to the bitches in the beauty holy land.


    Really, I want to open some. "


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo..."


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei roared sadly and dared not.


    "Hey!" looking at his appearance, Mu Liang looked very distressed and sighed deeply.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at the white fairy fog floating slowly above his head.


    Suddenly, I saw an excited smile on the sad face, "Hey, young and beautiful fairy of beauty holy land, hey, hey..."


    two


    Between the world swept by the storm, stone maple and skeleton are still flying wildly.


    The stone Maple flew in front, and the skeleton''s body followed closely.


    While flying wildly, Shi Feng still felt it all the time.


    I feel that I am getting closer and closer to those two figures


    "Soon! Soon! Well... Soon!"


    Shi Feng whispered again.


    Just now, Mu Liang has speculated that it is really her with the divine plate of destiny. Then, there should be no mistake.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s hands gently clenched their fists.


    All these years!


    I haven''t seen you since Tianlan Empire parted. That farewell... It should be five years!


    I haven''t seen her again in the past five years.


    But his love for her has not been reduced at all.


    Five years, now, I can finally see her again.


    Finally!


    At the moment, Shi Feng really wants to think! I want to hug her!


    Hold tight and never let go.


    When he thought of these in his mind, suddenly, Shi Feng saw a charming woman''s voice and passed it into his mind: "Congratulations, you''re here!"


    This is the voice of Jiantong.


    From this sound, you can hear that there is some sadness.


    "Well, thank you." Shi Feng replied to her.


    Besides these, he didn''t know what to say to Jiantong.


    Just... Let''s do it first.


    After saying these words, Jiantong''s voice was silent and didn''t say anything more.


    She doesn''t want to disturb him any more at this time.


    Shi Feng passed by again. Shi Feng, who was flying wildly, felt that he was close to the two figures again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw a huge black mountain in the violent storm ahead.


    "She is in this mountain!" Shi Feng shouted as he stared at the huge mountain.


    Then, the eyes move up slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo Hoo!" on the top of the black mountain, the dark storm roared violently, sending out bursts of powerful whistling sound, full of the power of destroying the sky and earth, making the top of the mountain look very chaotic.


    On the top of the mountain, a white shadow stands proudly, that is, the violent wind can''t shake her!


    White clothes dance with the wind, and long hair floats with the wind!


    That beautiful face, at this moment, it looks cold.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark mountain, stone maple and skeleton rushed up immediately!


    At the moment, Shi Feng urged the fastest speed he could.


    Even the skeleton could see that the new Lord looked a little worried at the moment.


    It seems that something is wrong!


    "Master!" the skeleton shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Change! Rush up as fast as you can!" Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton replied quickly.


    At the same time, it became a skeleton the size of a human, and the body of the skeleton changed again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the skeleton became as huge as when Shi Feng first saw it.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng moved wildly again and immediately flew to the skull of the skull.


    Then, the skeleton took the stone maple and continued to rush up the dark mountain.


    Shi Feng''s fists became tighter and tighter, and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Just the moment he saw the black mountain, his mood became very restless.


    At the moment, he was very worried about her, and suddenly something happened!


    From just now on, what he has been sensing is the breath of two people.


    There is someone besides her. Who is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Tao thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    His mood has become more and more uneasy.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up!" said Shi Feng to the dark skeleton under his feet.


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton answered in a deep voice.


    Then he saw the huge dark skeleton, which was suddenly shocked at this time.


    "Er!" a burst of pain called out, and immediately from the skeleton''s mouth.


    Obviously, with this voice, the speed of the skeleton''s rush really became faster again.


    "You!" Shi Feng''s face changed again.


    He was in a hurry to make the skeleton faster, but he didn''t expect that this guy would directly burn his essence!


    "This guy is really loyal," said Shi Feng secretly.


    I didn''t know him for long. In fact, there was no emotion with him at all.


    But just because he got the inheritance of the immortal demon God, he could burn his essence just because of his command.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of a dark mountain.


    "Ling, you should have known my love for you! Stay with me. In this world, only I deserve you!"


    In the hurricane, there was a white shadow standing proudly alone.


    However, a young man''s voice sounded.


    "Impossible!" and after hearing the man''s voice, the woman''s face suddenly became colder and spit out these three words to him coldly.


    "Do you still think that I really don''t deserve you? Ling." the man''s voice rang again.


    "Yes!" and the woman called Ling replied coldly to him again.


    "Hum! I don''t deserve you!" hearing the answer of the spirit, the man made a very cold hum.


    "Your holy land of beauty is nothing in my eyes! If my father is born, he will destroy your holy land of beauty, but turn his hand!


    Ling, you have to think clearly! With me, your beauty virgin will live forever. If you refuse me, hum! Your beauty holy land will be cut off in your hand.


    You, will be your beauty holy land, eternal sinner! Spirit! "


    "You!" hearing the threat, the spirit''s face was cold again.


    "Don''t say that it''s meaningless. I won''t promise you. You''ll die." the Spirit said again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!" the young roared for a while.


    I saw the roaring dark wind of the heaven and earth, which immediately became more violent at this moment.


    The strong wind of the immortal devil tower can be manipulated by this man.


    I don''t know how he did it at the moment.


    "Ah!" a delicate cry rang from the woman''s mouth.


    The standing figure finally wavered at this moment.


    "You bitch, I''ll give you another chance to consider. If you choose me, you will get supreme respect. If you refuse me, you will destroy it!"


    "Impossible! Don''t be paranoid!"

 Chapter 3555

    The voice of anger echoed on the top of the dark mountain.


    The violent dark hurricane seems to destroy everything in this world.


    The beautiful woman urged her whole body to fight against it.


    That beautiful face looked more and more tired.


    But... Her martial arts cultivation is only in the seven heaven realm of the God King.


    The violent dark hurricane is definitely above the seven heavy heaven. I''m afraid even the top power of the nine heavy heaven of the God King is somewhat difficult to compete with.


    I don''t know how she did it!


    "Hum!" the young man''s cold hum rang again, and the hidden man said again:


    "You are really extraordinary. You can resist my power to this day!


    But... Hum! "


    With this disdain hum, the dark hurricane became incomparably thick. In an instant, the white shadow was swallowed up by the dark hurricane and disappeared.


    "Ah!" a shrill and painful scream sounded.


    Just then, in the void on the dark mountain, another white figure slowly emerged.


    This is a young man in snow white robes, with extraordinary temperament and handsome spirit!


    But that face looked very cold. At the moment, he was very unhappy.


    "Bitch!" he looked down and spit out these two words coldly.


    Then, just listen to his faint opening: "let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the thick hurricane on the top of the dark mountain suddenly collapsed.


    That white shadow appeared again.


    However, compared with before, she was already in a lot of confusion. Her clothes were messy and her long hair was messy. She also looked very weak.


    As soon as the whole person was soft, he collapsed and sat down.


    Then the man in white slowly floated down.


    With a soft sound, he also fell on the top of the mountain and in front of the spirit.


    Looking down at the weak and tired face, he said, "you are really beautiful.


    In this world, you are the only woman who makes me move.


    You are honored, but you are really stupid, stupid enough to hurt. "


    Speaking of this last sentence, he slowly extended his right hand to the beautiful face.


    Seeing his hand stretched out, "ah!" another delicate cry sounded. I saw the soft shadow on the ground. I didn''t know where the power came from suddenly. I immediately moved back and avoided the hand in an instant.


    He doesn''t deserve to touch himself!


    "Ah! You!" the man in white immediately changed his handsome face, showed a look of extreme anger, and shouted at her:


    "You have been so, you are still so cheap!"


    "Stupid bitch!"


    With these words, he walked towards the beautiful woman step by step.


    Seeing him coming, she immediately drank again: "don''t come again! You can''t get me! You..."


    With these words, there was already an energy flowing on her.


    "Ah! You! You! Fool! Stop!" the man in snow white changed his face again.


    He had seen that the woman was running the power in her body and was going to destroy herself!


    She


    The man who had just walked around immediately urged his full strength and moved towards her.


    How could he let her die like this.


    She can''t die yet!


    "I... we... Can''t see each other again in this life," she said suddenly.


    A bitter smile suddenly appeared on that beautiful face.


    Two lines of clear tears began to slip from their eyes unconsciously.


    Then, I saw wet eyes, slowly closed up.


    "Goodbye!"


    "Ah! No! Stop!" the man in snow white robe was still moving and roaring.


    "Fool!" and at this moment, the beautiful woman suddenly heard such a familiar voice in her ear.


    This... Voice that has only appeared in dreams over the years.


    "It is said that people will have hallucinations before they die. It seems that it really is!" this thought flashed through her mind.


    The smile on her face became more bitter.


    Then, the flowing power of the whole body suddenly shook at this moment.


    "Fool!" then, listening to the voice, sounded again.


    Suddenly, she felt only one palm on her back.


    When the palm of your hand was shocked, the power flowing in the flesh was suddenly dispersed at this moment.


    "Ah!" she screamed again.


    Her eyes suddenly opened, followed, then turned her head and looked behind her.


    At this moment, I saw the delicate body and suddenly trembled, "you!"


    This word, shouted out from her mouth, contains countless complex emotions and endless thoughts.


    She really couldn''t believe that she was here and really saw him!


    At this moment, she only felt that she was dreaming.


    I feel that the whole world has become extremely unreal.


    Dream! This must be a dream!


    She said to herself.


    The clear tears in the eyes gushed out at this moment.


    At this moment, she really had a lot to say to him.


    But, "Wow!"


    The high saint of the beauty Holy Land cried like a child.


    She threw herself straight forward.


    "You! Who are you? Let him go!" the young man in snow white robes naturally saw the man who suddenly appeared, and immediately shouted angrily at him.


    Shi Feng ignored the man like a mad dog, opened his hands, hugged her in his arms, stroked her long hair, stroked her back, and said softly to her:


    "It''s all right! Everything is all right! We can go home! Darling, don''t cry, don''t cry again!


    It''s not beautiful to cry. "


    "Wow! Woo woo! Woo woo!" she was still crying in his arms.


    Like a wronged child.


    "This, let her go!" and the other side, the man in snow white, drank at this side again.


    While drinking these words, his right hand became a sword finger and pointed to the side where Shi Feng and she were.


    At that time, I saw an extremely violent and violent black hurricane, which appeared from the whole body of stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Huh?" seeing the hurricane, Shi Feng suddenly frowned and narrowed his eyes.


    He had sensed that the hurricane launched by this man was the power of the wind on the third floor of the immortal devil tower.


    Besides himself, can this person be controlled?


    Did he also get the inheritance of the immortal demon God? Nor the Thor formula?


    "Ah!" sensing the reappearance of the strong wind, she in Shi Feng''s arms shouted again.


    That beautiful face left his chest in an instant and changed suddenly again.


    Turning his head, he shouted to the man in Snow White Robe:


    "No! Stop it! Don''t hurt him!"


    two


    Jin Mo''s voice, with a cry.


    Hearing her plea, the man immediately uttered a hum: "hum!"


    At this moment, he will not stop his strength.


    Just now he saw that bitch pounce on the man!


    It''s so cheap!


    She refused to show her love to such a brilliant genius.


    Unexpectedly, he jumped into the arms of the mole ants in the divine king''s five heavy heaven. This bitch is really too cheap!


    At this moment, he felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    As if that woman gave herself an incomparably loud slap.


    It''s really


    At this moment, he felt that only by destroying the man could he solve his hatred!


    Let him die in great pain in the wind.


    Let the bitch have a good look at how weak and useless the man she chose.


    In front of themselves, how humble!


    Thinking about some, a very fierce color appeared on the man''s face.


    "Ah! No! No!" Jin Mo was still yelling.


    Now, she can see the cultivation of Shi Feng, who has the seven heaven realm of the God King.


    With the utmost strength, even if you combine your own strength, you can''t stop this strange and terrible storm at all.


    She really didn''t want to see him suffer the destruction because of himself.


    I''ve been separated from him for so many years. Is that the case as soon as I meet him?


    The startled color on Jin Mo''s face is naturally all in the induction of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the girl like this, Shi Feng spoke softly again and said to her, "don''t worry, I said it''s okay!


    Everything will be fine as long as I''m here. "


    "But..." although Shi Feng said so, Jin Mo still couldn''t calm down.


    She still doesn''t think he can resist this force.


    She turned her head and looked at him.


    Shi Feng looked at her, smiled faintly, and moved his right hand lightly.


    Although this action was light, it showed a mysterious meaning. It was already that he used the thunder god formula.


    Suddenly, Jin Mo suddenly saw that the violent hurricane just appeared all over him, and suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Her pretty face changed again.


    "This..."


    "This!" a surprised and unbelievable cry rang out from the mouth of the man in snow white robe.


    The power of the hurricane manipulated by yourself was just... Disappeared?


    This... What''s going on!


    At this moment, the face of Feng Shen and his eyes were wide open. He seemed to have seen a ghost.


    "It''s impossible!" he shouted.


    As he said this, his right hand moved again.


    Then, the dark hurricane that had just disappeared appeared next to Shi Feng and Jin Mo again.


    "At that moment, I sensed a strange thing, which should be an object!


    In other words, the reason why this person can control the power of the wind in this space should be that he controls something!


    It seems that it should be something of the immortal devil! "Said Shi Feng secretly.


    Already see something.


    His hand moved again as he whispered those words.


    Then the dark hurricane disappeared again and disappeared clean again.


    "It''s impossible! How can a mole ant in the divine king''s five Heaven destroy my wind power!"


    Then, just listen to the man in snow white robe, extremely shocked.


    "You... How did you do it?" even Jin Mo asked Shi Feng with a surprised look on his pretty face.


    "What can''t I do?" Shi Feng said gently to her with a gentle smile on his face.


    Hearing this, seeing the smile on his face, she smiled and said, "well, also, my little stone is the most powerful!"


    Previously, she has always been calm.


    Now after seeing him, her temperament also changed, as if she had changed back to the little girl she used to be.


    Looking at her so familiar, Shi Feng only felt that this feeling was really, very good, very good!


    Then his right hand moved again.


    At this moment, it was his turn to manipulate the wind power of this space.


    A dark hurricane appeared from above the man''s head.


    He immediately raised his head and looked up. His face changed suddenly again.


    He already felt that the dark hurricane appeared stronger and more fierce than he had previously controlled!


    This man... This woman who is holding his beloved now, this useless man who only has the five Heaven realm of the God King.


    Unexpectedly


    "Ah!" roared Dunton from his mouth.


    Then a dark hurricane rolled out of him and immediately headed for the hurricane above.


    Two terrible and violent forces suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Boom!" a loud roar of incomparable violence suddenly rang out in this world.


    Shi Feng looked at the other side while looking at the beloved of the mole ant. He whispered: "rely on foreign things, after all, rely on foreign things."


    As he said this, he shook his head slowly.


    Jin Mo''s eyes also looked at the other side and stared quietly.


    Now she is no longer the weak Princess of Tianlan Empire and the proud daughter of the holy land of beauty in the world of gods.


    She, naturally, has also seen that the power of the wind manipulated by Shi Feng is powerful.


    I really don''t know how he did it!


    Under the gaze of several eyes, the dark hurricane manipulated by Shi Feng slowly eroded the hurricane launched by the man.


    The man''s wind slowly strengthened the power of Hurricane Shifeng.


    "Ah!" with a surprise, "ah", his face changed again.


    "Die." Shi Feng said these two words faintly to the other side.


    This man bullies his beloved woman. Shi Feng will not let him go.


    Although he said "die", Shi Feng already manipulated the hurricane and planned to destroy this person''s body first, and then leave his soul.


    Next, torture him well!


    The person who bullies her, Shi Feng wants him to suffer endless torture forever!


    He must regret coming to this world!


    "Hum!"


    "Help me, father, help me! Help me, father!"


    Seeing the dark hurricane completely devour his hurricane, seeing that the dark hurricane is about to devour the man


    I saw him suddenly yelling at the sky.


    His roar made the whole world suddenly boil!

 Chapter 3556

    The space was boiling violently. The dark storm, which was controlled by Shi Feng and was about to swallow the man in snow-white robes, collapsed violently under the boiling force!


    Stone maple and brocade ink saw it, and their faces moved at the same time!


    Although Shi Feng didn''t feel the breath of other creatures, he already knew that the strong came!


    So is brocade ink.


    On the other hand, the man in snow robes still showed a state of madness.


    Just then, a golden figure rose from him.


    The golden figure was not big, the size of an ordinary human figure, but looking at him, it was like a golden God coming!


    "Father!" looking at the figure, the man in snow white immediately shouted.


    "This is a separation!" Shi Feng stared at the golden figure and surprised himself.


    I didn''t expect that the force of the storm just urged by myself was so powerful that it was only broken by this separate body.


    Only one separation is so terrible, so how powerful will this Buddha be?


    Do the gods still exist?


    In front of this, those top strongmen of the divine king jiuzhong heaven are nothing at all.


    After seeing the golden figure, Shi Feng realized that the gods were not as simple as he knew.


    The golden figure was only quietly suspended above the head of the white robed man without saying anything.


    At this moment, his right hand slowly poked out, facing Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Shi Feng''s heart immediately trembled violently at this moment, and hurriedly shouted at Jin Mo: "retreat!"


    When the word sounded, Shi Feng held the beloved in her arms and suddenly backed away.


    The next moment, "boom!"


    There was a violent explosion in the place where Shi Feng and Jin Mo just stood. This space has turned into a ferocious and huge space black hole!


    "How strong!"


    In the distance, Shi Feng and Jin Mo looked at the huge dark hole in the space and couldn''t help but cry.


    If we retreat more slowly just now, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng frowned again.


    "Not good!" Jin Mo shouted.


    They looked up at the same time, and immediately saw the golden figure above them.


    The right hand seemed to face them at random.


    Before the strength appeared, Shi Feng and Jin Mo could not help trembling.


    Then, his right hand moved gently.


    Shi Feng still holds Jin Mo and retreats again.


    However... It''s not urgent this time. Shi Feng has sensed that the terrible force will blow on himself and her in the next moment!


    At this moment, Shi Feng held her tighter and held her tightly in his arms. His body turned over and faced the coming force with his own back.


    "Ah! No! Don''t!" Jin Mo naturally saw Shi Feng''s intention, opened her eyes and shouted at him.


    She, how willing Shi Feng to do so.


    "Master!" but just then, a dull cry sounded.


    "Clank!" a metal tremor sounded.


    Above the stone maple and brocade ink, a dark axe was born in the air.


    "Bang!" then, a burst of roar echoed.


    The world shook wildly again.


    The power of concussion rolls wildly, which excites the long hair of stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    Shi Feng could hear her in his arms. There was a heavy gasp. He could feel that her heart was beating very fast at the moment.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right." Shi Feng comforted her softly.


    not so bad! The skeleton came in time!


    And the black axe blocked the split blow.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Shi Feng rushed to the top of the black mountain with the skeleton.


    However, when he reached the top of the mountain at the last moment, Shi Feng saw the woman in his dream. His body immediately flashed and flew past.


    The skeleton stopped there and began to watch its change without being disturbed by the past.


    Just now, seeing the powerful golden split, I rushed to this side for the first time.


    The first wave of power launched by the golden split, and the skeleton didn''t have time to arrive.


    These two forces finally blocked it with a black axe.


    Immediately after, the dark skeleton''s dark body had also arrived. It was suspended on the stone maple. With a sudden grip of its right hand, it grasped the black axe back into its hand.


    That dark skeleton face, cold look at the sky!


    "Half step God!" then the skeleton said in a deep voice.


    Half a step to the God of heaven means that the power of the golden separation is infinitely close to the power of the God of heaven.


    And this separation has reached the realm of God. I''m afraid this separation has entered the realm of God!


    Nowadays, there really exists the strong one in the realm of gods.


    "Go away!" even if it was a skeleton, the golden split, still faintly spit out these two words.


    "Hum!" hearing these words, the skeleton snorted coldly and said, "if you come here, I''m still afraid of you.


    But I don''t have this qualification. "


    After saying this, the skeleton lifted the dark axe in his hand, which was already the meaning of fighting against the golden split.


    "Die!" a cold voice came out of the separated mouth.


    He saw his right hand coagulate the sword finger, and a supreme sword appeared immediately, containing the power of half a step of God, and stabbed down at the skeleton.


    When the divine sword moved, the dark axe in the skeleton''s hand violently broke out, and with one axe, it chopped up.


    "Bang!" another violent noise echoed.


    Heaven and earth are boiling violently again.


    The next moment, the golden split body flashed, flashed over the skeleton, explored with his right hand and held back the divine sword.


    Then, a fierce cut!


    A huge peerless sword shadow was cut off.


    The black axe in the skeleton''s hand moved again and attacked again.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The skeleton and the golden split, just like that, fought violently above.


    "Fortunately, I can handle it." Shi Feng looked at the battlefield above and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he also knew that although the skeleton itself was powerful, it was thanks to his dark axe that it could fight with half a step of the divine realm.


    It is said that this is a battle axe made by the immortal demon God in those years. How powerful is it.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" the sound of shaking continued.


    This world is still surging.


    The black mountain at the foot of Shi Feng and Jin Mo was also shaken violently.


    And the two of them still looked up quietly.


    "So strong!" at this moment, even Jin Mo involuntarily spit out these two words.


    Then she slowly lowered her head, looked back at Shi Feng and said, "just now, he called you master."


    "Hmm!" hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded secretly and said, "he used to be under the command of the immortal demon God."


    two


    "Under the command of the immortal devil?" Jin Mo moved again when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he asked, "since he is under the command of the immortal demon God, how can he recognize you as the Lord?"


    "Because I got the inheritance of the immortal demon God." Shi Feng replied to her.


    "You have been inherited by the demon God!" Jinmo was surprised again.


    She entered the immortal demon site, naturally in order to get the inheritance of the demon God.


    The same is true of the strong, talented and martial artists who entered the immortal demon site.


    But I didn''t expect that he... Got the inheritance of the demon God!


    Then, suddenly, Jin Mo mianlu said to Shi Feng, "Oh, no wonder you can manipulate the power of the wind in this world."


    "Well," said Shi Feng, "what I get is the Thunder God''s formula of the immortal demon God.


    This thunder god formula can not only resist thunder, but also resist the power of heaven and earth in the immortal devil tower. "


    "Spirit!" suddenly, Shi Feng and Jin Mo heard again. In the distance, there was a cold man''s voice.


    Originally looking at each other, the two people who were talking turned their faces and followed the voice.


    The young man in a snow white robe came towards them again.


    The handsome face was still filled with incomparably cold and angry.


    "Spirit, you''re just killing yourself!" then the man opened his mouth coldly again and said to this side.


    Then he said again, "they have seen the power of my father''s separation now.


    And this is just my father''s separation.


    If my father comes, the whole world of gods will have no power to resist. Spirit, don''t regret it at that time. "


    "She won''t regret." before Jin Mo spoke, Shi Feng spoke for her and answered this sentence.


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded softly.


    Then they looked at each other again.


    And the man in snow colored robes, watching his beloved woman so intimate with that man, this feeling is really very uncomfortable.


    He trembled with anger.


    A ferocious look reappeared from his face.


    After that, he said, "at that time, our Shura army will come to the divine world. You, you and your beauty holy land will become a sea of corpses and blood!


    They will both die because of you! "


    With these words, an endless sense of killing came out of him.


    "First of all, you have to die first!" when he heard this, Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    Then, Shi Feng pushed forward with one palm.


    Soon, the dark storm appeared again and went towards the man again.


    "Ah!" the man in snow colored robes did not expect that this man would still exert power on himself.


    My father is separated now. He even... Dare!


    "Ah! Father!" then he immediately shouted at the top.


    On his body, there was a black wind again.


    However, his wind, as before, was soon swallowed up by the stone maple.


    "Huh?" in the void, still in the golden split of the fierce battle with the skeleton, the golden face moved when he heard his son''s cry.


    The movement of the hand is a little sudden!


    "Hum!" and just then, the skeleton''s hum sounded again:


    "Your opponent is me. You dare to be distracted from my fight, but you are killing yourself," skeleton said to him.


    The dark axe in his hand was slashed again.


    Facing this blow, the golden split turned back to the sword.


    "Bang!" another sound, he still blocked the axe of the skeleton.


    The next moment, I saw the golden split move suddenly, and immediately rushed down.


    "I said, your opponent is me!" the skeleton said to him again.


    The black axe in his hand moved again, blocking the figure of the split body rushing down.


    "Go away, mole ants!" was blocked again, and the golden split was angry and drank angrily at the skeleton.


    For him, even a skeleton with half a step of the power of God is really no different from mole ants.


    But, helplessly, he is now just a separation.


    "Bang!" he slashed with another sword, cutting out the supreme sword power.


    However, the sword power was blocked by the skeleton''s axe.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" under a loud roar, the man in Snow White Robe had been swallowed up by the dark storm controlled by Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Father, help me! Father, help me!" the man shouted in the storm.


    However, his roar was useless.


    His father was constantly blocked by the skeleton.


    "Go away! Go away! Go away!"


    The separation that just appeared is indifferent to the world.


    As if he didn''t take any creatures in his eyes.


    Now, however, the face without joy or sorrow is full of anger.


    When fighting with skeletons, the more you fight, the more angry you are, the more violent you fight, and the more fierce you fight.


    However, in any case, he could not break through the power of the skeleton.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" in the storm below, there was still a constant cry of his son.


    It was easy for Shi Feng to take this person''s life.


    However, he had also seen the separation, because his son was tortured and manic in the storm.


    If this goes on, it will be more and more beneficial to the skeleton.


    Therefore, Shi Feng constantly tortured him with the storm and didn''t kill him.


    "Hey!" Jin Mo looked at all this and sighed deeply.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her when she sighed.


    Her face at the moment was full of worry, as if she had something on her mind.


    "I''m worried, Shura army." Jin Mo opened his mouth and answered Shi Feng.


    The man just spit out his Shura army.


    "What forces are they? How much do you know about them?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "I don''t know much about them," Jin Mo replied.


    Then he said, "but I heard this practice saying that they have been in a different heaven and earth since the incomparably ancient period. In that heaven and earth, they have been fighting against some terrible force to prevent that force from invading the gods."


    "Resist a certain force and don''t let that force invade." hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    This thing sounds so familiar.


    Is it


    Protoss!


    Naturally, Shi Feng immediately thought of this.


    Then he asked her, "what else do you know besides these?"


    "That''s all I know. I don''t know anything else." Jin Mo shook his head slowly and said.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    In my mind, I began to think about something.


    In other words, the divine worlds, in fact, the protoss are also invading, but there have always been forces to resist?

 Chapter 3557

    "Now is not the time to think about this!"


    No matter what their status, they are their own enemies and people who want to take their own and their beloved human life.


    The dark storm is still torturing the man called Xiuyan.


    For those who want their own lives, Shi Feng will never be soft. The rolling dark storm suddenly intensifies!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the screams in the storm were more miserable and fierce than just now.


    "Well, almost!" and at this time, Shi Feng, who had been staring at the battle above, suddenly said such a sentence.


    When the voice fell, "ah..." the roar of pain in the dark storm suddenly stopped.


    The man named Xiuyan has died in the storm.


    "Practice words!" the golden separation of the battle with the skeleton has also sensed the practice words in the storm.


    After roaring out these two words, he rushed down even more recklessly.


    Although the dark storm is still fierce, everything in the storm is naturally in the induction of the golden body.


    After the dark storm killed Xiuyan, he didn''t let him go. At this moment, he began to torture his soul with this extremely violent wind.


    Under the storm, Xiuyan''s soul has become more and more broken and weaker.


    If he goes on like this, he will be completely scared!


    It''s good that the flesh is dead. By their means, it''s nothing.


    But if you''re scared, you''re powerless.


    "Oh! Ah! Ah!" howled the fierce ghosts.


    Xiuyan was so painfully killed by Shi Feng, full of unwilling and resentment. In that piece of heaven and earth, there was already resentment!


    "Hey!" the skeleton gave a strange smile!


    The black axe in his hand was slashed again, "boom!"


    This axe is extremely powerful and powerful. It is the strongest blow condensed in his whole body.


    The separation that fought against it is only a separation after all.


    Fighting with skeletons up to now, the power of separation has lost rapidly. In addition, it is distracted by the soul of practice in the dark storm.


    The golden split still resisted the attack of the skeleton crazy axe with his golden divine sword, but under this critical attack, the golden divine sword was suddenly broken.


    The black axe continued to cut down and cut on the golden body.


    "Oh!" a dull hum rang out.


    After being beheaded by the skeleton, I saw the golden split, suddenly like a broken porcelain vase, with countless cracks.


    "Click, click, click..." the crisp sound and cracks are still spreading.


    This golden separation has become incomparably chaotic.


    "The war is settled!" he said, staring at the stone Maple above.


    Under the axe of the skeleton, the golden split has been defeated.


    "Yah! Yah! Yah!" in the dark storm, the soul of Xiuyan was still screaming miserably.


    The broken golden body lowered its head slowly and looked at the dark storm again.


    At this moment, his face was still light and calm. He opened his mouth slowly and said:


    "My son''s soul is waiting to live.


    My son''s soul is destroyed. I want the whole world of gods to be buried for my son! "


    The first few words didn''t fluctuate at all, and his tone became extremely cold at the end.


    Even in this world, the temperature is a little cold.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound like a broken porcelain vase echoed. The golden separation was completely broken. In this way, it completely disappeared in this world.


    "Shura army!" Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the sky and the place where the golden separation disappeared, whispering these four words.


    After saying these four words, he slowly looked back, looked at the dark storm and listened to the shrill cry in the storm.


    Jin Mo''s beautiful white face was still worried and said to Shi Feng, "let him go."


    The forces behind Xiuyan can''t afford to offend them at all.


    Jin Mo doesn''t want to face that powerful force.


    She just wants to be with him quietly. That''s enough!


    Shi Feng naturally understood Jin Mo''s mind. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    But my heart moved.


    Under his mind, the dark storm that tortured Xiuyan''s soul suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    The storm disappeared, showing a broken and miserable soul, with hair and white face.


    Practice!


    "Ah!" although the storm disappeared, the Xiuyan still screamed in pain.


    The whole body was still extremely painful, and his face was still extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    Immediately after, he realized something and suddenly looked up. On his white face, his eyes stared angrily at Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    He opened his mouth and said in a very sad voice, "why... Don''t you continue? Are you afraid?"


    "It''s too late! It''s too late! You killed me and made me so. You must be buried with me!


    Especially you, bitch! "He said. Xiuyan stretched out his hand, pointed to Jin Mo, and then opened his mouth fiercely and said:


    "I will make you regret, you bitch, the proud saint of the beauty holy land? I will make you... A beauty prostitute!"


    "Death!" hearing this, Shi Feng immediately drank angrily.


    Just now, because of Jin Mo''s worry, he still planned to let this guy go.


    But unexpectedly, he


    "Boom!" a burst of bloody flames suddenly burned from the soul.


    "Ah!" in an instant, a very sad scream echoed again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the bloody flame became more and more fierce, and the scream sounded for a while.


    Shi Feng, don''t allow anyone to offend her!


    Not verbally.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the scream was still ringing.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! How dare you! How dare you! Ah! Ah! Ah! My father... My Shura Army... Ah! Will come to... The gods


    At... That time... You will all die miserably! The whole... Gods... Will be buried with me... Ah! Ah! Ah! Will be buried with me... Ah! "


    The last cry was that Xiuyan was destroying his soul.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t let him succeed so easily. He immediately manipulated the bloody flame to stop him.


    "Ah! Ah!" bursts of silent shouting immediately rang again. This cry sounded extremely crazy.


    I want to destroy myself, but I can''t destroy myself, but I still suffer from the extreme suffering in this world. The practice at this moment is really painful and angry.


    "Beast! You beast! Ah! You beast!" Xiuyan shouted at Shi Feng in the blood flame.


    "Useless, useless! My father will not let you go! Once my father comes to the gods, you will all die! All die!"


    two


    Xiuyan thought that Shi Feng left his soul because he thought of the time to forgive his father.


    But he didn''t know that because his mouth was cheap and touched the inverse scale of Shi Feng, Shi Feng made his soul suffer from the burning of blood flame forever and this extreme suffering forever.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Let me be scared! Ah! Let me be scared! Ah! Ah!" Xiuyan was still wailing.


    This voice is somewhat like begging.


    At this moment, Shi Feng ignored him, and the blood flame continued to burn.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! It''s killing me! What pain! Ah! What pain! Let me destroy, let me destroy! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Slowly, the practice gradually softened.


    It seems that the blood flame directly burns the soul, there is no real hard bone.


    So far, Shi Feng has not encountered a life spirit and can stick to it until the end.


    "Hum!" a cold hum came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He still looked coldly.


    "Please! Ah! I beg you! Please make me... Scared!"


    "Ah! Or if you let me go, as long as you let me go, the hatred between us... Will be written off!


    Write it off! I can take it as... Nothing has happened... Really... Really! As long as you let me go... "


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This feud has been settled and can''t be dissolved." at this time, Jin Mo opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Although she didn''t want to provoke the powerful force behind Xiuyan, she once got along with Xiuyan and understood his mind.


    She knew very well that this person would never give up.


    Even if you let him go, you will summon the strength behind him to seek revenge.


    "HMM." hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    "Ah! Either let me go or drive me to death! Ah! How painful! I was wrong! I was wrong! Ah! Drive me to death!"


    In the blood flame, Xiuyan roared again.


    "He helped me before. Let him be scared." Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded, and his heart moved again.


    The fierce blood flame beat wildly at this moment.


    Then, the shrill screams were completely silent.


    The blood flame is still burning on the earth, and the practice has been completely destroyed under the blood flame.


    Everything here is over.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The burning blood flame immediately moved wildly again and rolled back wildly towards Shi Feng.


    It''s like a bloody sea rushing towards the storm.


    At the next moment, he hit Shi Feng hard, but when he touched his flesh, he was absorbed by him madly.


    In an instant, he sucked it clean.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng turned his head slightly, lowered his head slightly and looked at the beautiful face.


    Brocade Mo also slightly raised his head and looked at him.


    They stared at each other again.


    For a moment, although they were silent and didn''t say anything, the eyes staring at each other seemed to have said everything.


    "I won''t eat this dog food!" suddenly, the skeleton''s dull voice sounded in the air.


    With these words, the huge dark body of the skeleton suddenly flashed and disappeared into the void.


    For the disappearance of the skeleton, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention at all. Then he looked at her, opened his mouth gently and said, "you are more beautiful."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo suddenly smiled gently and asked him softly, "really?"


    "This dog food..." at this moment, a sour and charming voice sounded above Shi Feng''s bloody middle finger.


    Soon, a beautiful red shadow floated out of the middle finger of Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" seeing such a charming woman floating out, Jin Mo''s face suddenly moved.


    Follow, just listen to Jiantong''s mouth and say, "you go on, I don''t eat this dog food!"


    After saying this, the red shadow also disappeared suddenly. I don''t know where it went.


    "What a beautiful woman." at this time, Jin Mo looked back at Shi Feng and said.


    Then he said, "it''s just a pity..."


    She said this sentence. It seems that she has also seen that Jiantong is a soul.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded his head gently.


    When Shi Feng was still looking at her, suddenly, there was another voice in Xumi mountain.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Hey, hey!" this, of course, is the voice of Na Muliang.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that these guys were at this time


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng replied to him in Xumi mountain.


    "Oh, brother Youming, don''t patronize me to eat dog food! Don''t forget that you and I agreed earlier!" Muliang said.


    "Remember, don''t worry.


    I''ll tell her later, "said Shi Feng.


    "Don''t wait for a while, or just now, just now." Muliang said again.


    Listen to his voice, his words, this guy, it seems very anxious.


    "What''s your hurry?" said Shi Feng.


    "Can I not be in a hurry? Just watch you eat this dog food." Muliang said again, with dissatisfaction.


    "By the way, by the way, you can either let me out. I''m bored in your mountain." Muliang said again.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    Then, beside him and Jinmo, a white light flashed.


    Soon, Mu Liang appeared.


    "Hello!" as soon as Mu Liang appeared, he smiled and said hello to Jin mo.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng with a smile and said, "brother Youming, you really can!


    Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. "


    This guy keeps making a tut tut sound.


    Hearing this, Jin Mo''s face suddenly showed a blush, looked a little shy, and slowly lowered his head.


    I knew this guy would be like this. Shi Feng really regretted that he released this guy from Xumi mountain.


    "You''d better go back to Xumi mountain," Shi Feng said to him.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang''s face immediately changed and immediately said, "don''t, don''t, brother Youming, you can''t value color over friends!"


    "Sister-in-law! Um, oh, yes, sister-in-law!" then Mu Liang looked at Jin Mo again and shouted.


    I felt strange when I heard the man calling his sister-in-law.


    This is the first time in my life that I have been shouted like this.


    But when you think about it, there is a sweet taste in your heart.


    He called his sister-in-law because of him.


    hey!


    Think of these, Jin Mo still feels very happy.


    "Hey, hey, sister-in-law..."

 Chapter 3558

    [previously on: in the early update of the previous chapter, Xiuyan was burned to ashes by Shi Feng with a sacred fire. Later, it was changed to leave souls for all creatures in the gods, earn Xumi mountain, and continue to be burned by the sacred fire. Life is worse than death!]


    Mu Liang''s martial arts cultivation is not very good, but it is definitely a personal skill.


    He had seen from Jin Mo''s face that she liked her name.


    "It seems that he is a very nice person. Unlike the legend, the beauty saint has a cold face and is very close to strangers!" Mu Liang said in his heart.


    Then he smiled at Jin Mo and said, "earlier, I heard brother Youming often mention his sister-in-law. Today, I finally saw my sister-in-law."


    "What did he tell you about me?" Jin Mo said softly to Shi Feng, slightly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and smiled at him.


    "Naturally, it''s all words of praise and missing for your sister-in-law." Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Oh, really?" Jin Mo looked back at Muliang and said with a smile.


    "Of course it is." Muliang replied, followed by another way: "but brother Youming, I promised my little brother a big life event."


    "What big event? What big event in life?" Jin Mo''s face was curious when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    Mu Liang still smiled and said to Jin Mo, "brother Youming promised his little brother that as long as he helped him find his sister-in-law you, he would let his sister-in-law introduce you to the fairy of the beauty holy land."


    "Introduce me to the disciple of Hongyan holy land." Jin Mo heard Mu Liang''s words, his face smiled and frowned slightly.


    Then he shook his head slowly to Mu Liang and said, "I''m afraid not."


    After saying this, Jin Mo explained to Mu Liang, "you should have heard that my beauty saint has holy rules. All disciples of the beauty holy land are not allowed to be amorous with men. So I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "But sister-in-law, you are not..." Mu Liang said this to Jin Mo, slightly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo knew what he wanted to say and said to him again, "my situation is somewhat different.


    At that time, I told my master that I have a favorite person. If I break my love and forget him, I would rather not practice the beauty holy skill! "


    "But if you ask me to introduce a female disciple of Hongyan holy land to you, it''s really not good. It''s for your own good, and you can''t hurt her.


    I hope you can understand. "


    "This... Brother Youming..." after hearing Jinmo say so much, Mu Liang turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, as if he were asking Shi Feng for help.


    Shi Feng said to him, "in that case, there is no way.


    It''s not that I don''t introduce you, but that I can''t introduce you.


    The world is vast, there are many forces, and there are many proud women. Why don''t you stick to this beauty holy land? "


    Shi Feng also found that from the beginning, Mu Liang was too persistent about the beauty holy land.


    I don''t know why!


    "Hey!" Mu Liang sighed deeply when he heard Shi Feng say so.


    This sigh is full of vicissitudes.


    Originally smiling, his face suddenly filled with sadness.


    Like a man with a story.


    Finally, I only heard him spit out such a sentence helplessly: "all right!"


    Looking at him like this, Shi Feng asked a question in his heart: "can you tell me what story you have with the beauty holy land? Why are you so persistent about the women of the beauty holy land?"


    "It''s OK not to say something! Brother Youming, that''s it. You don''t have to ask." Muliang replied to him.


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Since he didn''t want to say anything, he was no longer reluctant.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng did feel sorry.


    At that time, because he needed to rely on his divine plate, he promised to find Jinmo and let her introduce him to the fairy of the beauty holy land.


    Now


    Then Mu Liang said to Shi Feng, "my injury hasn''t healed yet. My mind has been released. Let me go back to your space Xuanqi and continue to heal."


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Before the voice fell, a burst of white light shone on Mu Liang, and disappeared in front of Shi Feng and Jin Mo in an instant.


    All of a sudden, they live in a world of two!


    Seeing that Mu Liang disappeared, Jin Mo spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "he seems to have something on his mind."


    When Jin Mo said this, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Just now he was thinking, why is this guy so persistent to the female disciple of beauty holy land?


    What''s the difference between this female disciple of beauty holy land?


    Have you ever been rejected by a female disciple of beauty holy land?


    After being rejected by a woman, did you put down cruel words in front of that woman and want to find a fairy in the holy land of beauty in this life?


    Could it be that


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng had all sorts of questions in his mind, but most of them... Thought that Mu Liang was rejected.


    It seems that this guy is very likely to be rejected


    I don''t know Mu Liang at the moment. What would happen if I knew Shi Feng''s thoughts at the moment.


    "Still, don''t care about him first." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he slowly turned back.


    However, at this time, Jin Mo also seemed to turn back as if he had made an appointment with him. For a time, the two faced each other again and met with four eyes.


    Then, he grinned at the other party, which was still full of tenderness.


    "That year, I went back to Tianlan Empire and saw your father, but I heard your father say that when you fought with the extraordinary emperor, thunder fell from the sky, and now there is a crack in the space, swallowing you.


    Tell me how you came to the gods and why you were chosen as a saint by the holy land of beauty. "Shi Feng asked her.


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded gently.


    She said, "in fact, my master did the thunder.


    As soon as I had a big difficulty in demonstrating the book on that day, my master joined hands with all the strong forces in my beauty holy land to display the beauty''s art of defying the God''s thunder and summon me from Tianheng continent to the gods. "


    "Why do they call you?" Shi Feng wondered.


    "Because like my master, I am a body of evil water!


    The reason why I became a saint of beauty holy land is also because of the body of evil water!


    The beauty holy skill can be refined to the highest level only by the body of evil water! "Jin Mo said again.


    "The body of evil water!" Shi Feng opened his eyes slightly.


    At this time, he also remembered that the old antique of Tianlan Empire said to himself that Jinmo awakened the body of evil water and directly stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu!


    Jinmo is the body of evil water in the long-standing legend of the eternal continent!


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "Oh, that''s right!" then, Jin Mo suddenly made a sound of surprise. His gentle and beautiful face suddenly changed at this time.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing her suddenly, Shi Feng hurriedly asked her.


    "I don''t know what happened to my master," said Jin mo.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "since you have come to the third floor of the immortal devil tower, you must know about my master."


    two


    I was worried about her master.


    Thinking about these, Shi Feng slowly put down his heart.


    Then he said to her, "don''t worry, your master is fine. She''s fine now..."


    Her master is really much better than before.


    "Oh, where is my master now?" Jin Mo asked Shi Feng again.


    It seems that she is very concerned about her master. It seems that the master relationship is good.


    "It''s still in the space between two and three," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "if you want to go, now we can go and have a look."


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng immediately drank in a deep voice: "where is the skeleton Yan!"


    The cry immediately echoed in this space.


    The next moment, "my subordinates are here!"


    The dark skeleton, which had escaped because it didn''t eat dog food, immediately flashed in the sky.


    Then the skeleton appeared and shouted to the deep voice below.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to Jin mo.


    After saying this, his right hand stretched out and grabbed her little white hand.


    Then, the two bodies floated up at the same time.


    Soon after, they landed on the Black Skull at the same time.


    "Girl, we should go." Shi Feng shouted again.


    His cry echoed again and spread in all directions.


    After a while, they saw a red shadow in the distance, and then floated towards this side like a ghost.


    It''s Jiantong.


    Gradually float close, float close, float close again.


    Soon, Jiantong approached them.


    But the girl didn''t say anything. She floated quietly... Quietly in front of Shi Feng.


    Then, like red smoke, he floated into the red middle finger of Shi Feng and back into the sky demon Blood Sword.


    "Let''s go back to the dark space of two and three!" seeing Jiantong''s return, Shi Feng said this to the skeleton again.


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton answered again.


    Then his dark skeleton trembled violently and rushed down.


    Like a dark mountain, it was violently pressed down towards the earth.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of dark storms are still sweeping through this space, making bursts of violent and tragic sounds.


    However, with stone maple and skeleton, these dark storms can''t get close to them at all.


    The thunder god formula of stone Maple manipulates all this.


    Shi Feng looked at it quietly.


    Jin Mo also looked quietly.


    His hand, or has been holding her little hand, has been feeling the warmth and greasiness in his hand.


    This feeling is really good.


    If you can keep holding her hand like this, it''s really good!


    Then Jin Mo turned his head slightly and looked at the cold handsome side face.


    Shi Feng also felt his eyes at this moment, turned his head and looked at her.


    Two people, once again looked at each other together.


    Even they don''t remember. How many times have they looked at each other, laughed at each other and


    Enjoy such a happy feeling.


    "Master!" however, the skeleton suddenly spoke again, and the dull voice immediately broke the happiness.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng frowned and asked immediately; "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, please take it easy and stop abusing the dog!"


    "Yes!" when the voice of the skeleton fell, the harmony of the sword came out from the Blood Sword of the devil.


    "Er..." Shi Feng said softly.


    Even Jin Mo, a blush appeared on her face. When the skeleton said so, she was shy.


    After all, it''s a girl.


    "Cough, cough! Cough!" Shi Feng gave out bursts of light cough. Break the embarrassment.


    These guys.


    "Ah!" but before it was over, there was a sigh from Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    It was another helpless sigh.


    This guy is endless!


    "You guys!"


    "Boom!" a loud noise rang through.


    The huge body of the skeleton suddenly fell to the ground at this moment, shaking the whole earth and stirring up wildly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole land was shaking violently at this moment.


    "Open!" immediately, the skeleton roared and drank violently.


    The whole earth burst open.


    Soon after, a huge crack appeared in their eyes.


    Seeing the crack, the skeleton moved again and jumped directly from the crack.


    Soon, Shi Feng felt himself falling in the darkness.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss." in my ears, there were bursts of rapid sound across the air.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, and it seems that it has only passed for a moment.


    "Boom!" with a violent noise, the huge dark body of the skeleton fell to the ground again.


    Soon, they saw that they had returned to the space between two and three.


    On that altar, the nine top powers have awakened at this moment.


    Hearing the big news coming from below, one by one suddenly got up and flashed to the edge of the altar. They lowered their heads and looked down.


    Immediately after, they saw stone maple, brocade ink, and the black skeleton that changed to human size.


    "Spirit!" seeing the brocade ink, the beautiful face of the red virgin immediately changed and shouted to the bottom.


    Hearing the familiar cry, Jin Mo immediately looked up, looked up and shouted, "master!"


    Then the brocade ink flew up.


    He fell lightly on the dark altar and just in front of the lady of beauty.


    Looking at the peace, Jin Mo said, "master, it''s great if you''re all right."


    "You''re all right. I''ve been worried about you," said the lady of beauty.


    Seeing them like this, the apprenticeship relationship between them seems really deep.


    Shi Feng didn''t go up, but still stood on the earth and looked up silently.


    At this moment, the red virgin, just looking at the face of Jinmo, suddenly moved at this time, looked down again and stared at Shi Feng.


    That beautiful and mature face, just with a little smile, suddenly cooled down.


    Shi Feng naturally felt the woman''s coldness to herself


    At this time, Jin Mo, following the eyes of the red lady, also found something wrong, and then opened his mouth: "master, he is the man I told you about.


    He finally came. "


    "I know it''s him." the lady nodded.


    Then he opened his mouth: "but Ling, as a teacher, I would advise you to forget him."


    "Master, how can this be!" when hearing the words of the lady of beauty, the face of brocade and ink suddenly changed

 Chapter 3559

    "Master, how can this be!"


    It''s impossible for Jinmo to forget him.


    After meeting and falling in love, he was his only one.


    From that time on, Jin Mo knew that his world could not be without him.


    Although he left Tianlan Empire and himself for his own business, his figure has always remained in his mind. He has already lived in his heart thoroughly.


    In these years, although I came to the gods, I was separated from him.


    But I have never forgotten him and always look forward to the day when I meet him again and hug him tightly.


    Now, he really appears in the world where he is now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" watching Jin Mo become excited gradually, the lady of beauty sighed gently, and she said:


    "You don''t know. In the early years, I asked the goddess of destiny to calculate your destiny. After calculating, the goddess of destiny told me that you will have a love robbery. If you are obsessed, fear will destroy both form and spirit!"


    "You ask the goddess of fate to calculate my destiny!" jinmerton was surprised when he heard the lady of beauty''s words.


    The goddess of destiny is the highest level existence of the way of destiny in the divine world.


    Jinmo knows that the goddess of destiny has always been in friendship with Shifu, so... Shifu asked her to calculate her destiny. It''s really possible.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    The stone Maple standing on the ground below, although far away, has been listening to the dialogue between the master and apprentice.


    Hearing that, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled. The next moment, his body flashed!


    The next moment, stone Maple also appeared on the dark altar, in front of the red virgin and beside Jinmo.


    Sensing the arrival of Shi Feng, Jin Mo looked at him.


    The lady of beauty also turned her head slightly, stared at Shi Feng and said to him, "you should have heard it."


    "I heard it," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the lady nodded slightly and said, "since it''s so, you don''t need me to say more. You should know what to do."


    "I know what to do!" Shi Feng nodded to the lady of beauty.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Jin Mo''s pretty face changed and exclaimed.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s right hand moved and grabbed her little hand. His five fingers buckled tightly with her five fingers.


    Fingers tight!


    This is what Shi Feng said. What should I do if I know?


    Feeling the temperature from the palm of his hand, Jin Mo''s heart settled slightly.


    When she heard Shi Feng''s answer just now, she thought


    The lady of beauty suddenly sank, looked at Shi Feng, said coldly, "do you really want to kill her and make her lose her form and spirit?"


    "Master..." when hearing this, Jinmo shouted to her.


    Shi Feng said, "I love her! Naturally I won''t hurt her! Even if I do everything, I will protect her and won''t let anyone hurt her!"


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, his face was firm and his tone was firm!


    "What''s the use of just saying this!" said the lady of beauty, with an extremely cold tone: "when you are with her, you let her experience emotional robbery and destroy her form and spirit!


    If you really love her, you should leave her and stop entanglement! "


    Shi Feng stared at the red virgin and said, "I don''t believe what you said about fate calculus."


    "Then you bet on her love robbery and the destruction of her form and spirit with your disbelief and selfishness?" the red virgin said so, and the tone of saying these words to Shi Feng has become more and more bad.


    These two people, at the moment, seem to be about to fight.


    The smell of gunpowder was heavy and the atmosphere became heavy.


    "Master!" Jin Mo shouted, master. Then he looked at Shi Feng and gently called, "little stone..."


    One is a master who has saved his life and taught himself martial arts. He has always been like a loving mother.


    The other is the one I love most in my life.


    "Ling, listen to the teacher. This person is not worthy of your love! If he really loves you, he will let you go and won''t bet your life on his suspicion." the red lady said to Jinmo.


    "Go back to the holy land of beauty!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said this to Jin mo.


    "Little stone..." when Shi Feng said this, Jin Mo''s charming body suddenly trembled.


    He said so... Could it be that he


    "Go back to Hongyan holy land and wait for me!" followed, Shi Feng added these two words to her.


    At this moment, his face still looked very firm.


    "You..." Jin Mo just spit out the word "you" to him, and then heard Shi Feng say again:


    "I''ll find the goddess of destiny who deduces your destiny and see what''s going on!"


    Shi Feng felt that he must go and find out about it!


    After all, it''s about her.


    These guys who practice the way of fate sometimes calculate things that are really accurate!


    "You''re looking for the goddess of destiny!" Jin Mo''s face moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    At this moment, the lady of beauty twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Jin Mo and said, "for you, I must find her.


    Even if I can''t find her, I will go to these gods and several other peak of the way of destiny. "


    In fact, Shi Feng, the goddess of destiny, was in the Tiangu tavern in Yunhai City, wuchongshen domain at that time.


    Because I was looking for someone to practice the way of fate, I paid attention to it.


    At that time, when he talked about the goddess of destiny, he also mentioned these divine worlds, other peak strongmen who practice the way of destiny, the emperor of destiny and the God of destiny!


    In particular, the God of destiny, unexpectedly, is called the God of heaven!


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded heavily to her.


    Then he said, "I will be in the beauty holy land, waiting for you to find me."


    This scene reminds Jin mo of that year again.


    Time, as if suddenly back to the past.


    That year, he separated from himself and went to the northern region.


    And I, in Tianlan Imperial City, look forward to his return day by day.


    Now


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo looked at each other again. At this time, the red virgin didn''t say anything.


    "Master, leave the immortal devil tower?" at this time, a human sized skeleton flew behind Shi Feng, made a respectful voice and asked Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng looked away from the beautiful face of Jin Mo, looked at the skeleton and looked at the black skeleton face.


    This change, this... Is really different, just like beauty and devil.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the skeleton, "can you leave the immortal devil tower directly from here?"


    "Well, yes, master." the skeleton nodded slightly and replied to Shi Feng.


    "Everyone here, leave the immortal devil tower." Shi Feng ordered the skeleton.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    two


    "Tower now, tower out, tower open, tower return..."


    After the skeleton responded to the order, he suddenly heard bursts of ancient, deep, astringent and loud voices echoing in this dark space.


    The voice is getting louder and louder!


    "Rumble!" with these words, the whole space vibrated violently again, and the dark altar under their feet was also swinging violently.


    But... Now the people who stand proudly on this altar are all people with extraordinary martial arts. Naturally, they stand proudly on it and don''t move at all.


    Those nine, in particular, are the top strongmen of the nine heaven realm of the divine king.


    On weekdays, however, he is arrogant and arrogant about the existence of the world.


    However, except for the lady of beauty, the eight just stood silently on the altar and looked at the gossip.


    Just after the gossip came back, none of the eight made a sound.


    They are still afraid of Shi Feng.


    This boy is a cruel character at first sight.


    Now the energy of others has not been restored. Naturally, it''s better to watch quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rumble! Rumble!" this dark space is still shaking wildly.


    Suddenly, a huge dark vortex suddenly appeared in this space.


    It contains an incomparably mysterious space force.


    When the dark whirlpool appeared, everyone''s faces suddenly changed.


    The next moment, I saw the dark vortex suddenly a violent roll, which swallowed up everyone in this space!


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that he was in endless darkness again, but his right hand was still clinging to the smooth little hand, which was also grasping his hand more and more tightly.


    Although it was endless darkness, neither of them could see each other at the moment.


    However, they feel each other''s existence and temperature.


    Soon the darkness receded and the light reappeared.


    Shi Feng saw that he and those people had stood proudly before the immortal devil tower.


    "Come out!"


    "Yes!"


    "Finally came out."


    ¡­¡­


    All voices.


    Shi Feng looked at the immortal devil tower.


    After coming out of the immortal devil''s tower, the shape of the skeleton became so huge again.


    Shi Feng continued to hold Jin Mo''s hand, moved slightly, and floated to the top of the skeleton again.


    While flying, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and looked at the nine top strong men below.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly realized something and frowned.


    Previously, when he entered the immortal devil tower, he entered with the skeleton and the middle-aged beautiful woman in the beauty holy land.


    Later, in the dark space where Liao was sealed, the woman met the lady of beauty, and when she went to the third floor of the immortal devil tower, she stayed there.


    Now, the woman is gone.


    "When I went to the third floor, I let the skeleton seal the dark space. The woman should not leave there."


    "It should be... Into the mysterious space of the red virgin?"


    "However, she was not badly hurt..."


    Tao thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    But soon, Shi Feng cut off those thoughts.


    Where the woman went has nothing to do with her.


    As long as she is around, as long as she is well, it''s OK.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng turned his head slightly again and looked at her.


    Jin Mo, in fact, has been staring at him since just now.


    However, Shi Feng saw a touch of sadness from her beautiful face.


    "Hey!" seeing Shi Feng looking at him, he suddenly gave him a slight sigh.


    "Girl, don''t think too much. It''s all right." Shi Feng comforted her.


    "We''ve just been together, so soon, we''ll be separated again." Jin Mo said.


    "As long as I find those top strong people who practice the way of fate, I will go to the beauty holy land to pick you up." Shi Feng said to her.


    "I''m afraid!" at this time, Jin Mo suddenly spit out these two words.


    "Don''t be afraid! It''ll be fine." Shi Feng said to her again.


    "I''m not afraid I have something to do. I''m afraid you''ll leave me." Jin Mo said again.


    Jinmo worried that when he confirmed that he would really suffer from love robbery with himself, he left himself.


    In that case


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng immediately said again, "that''s even more impossible. How can I be willing to leave you."


    "Promise me that you will come to Hongyan holy land and pick me up anyway." Jinmo said.


    "Well, I will." Shi Feng replied with certainty.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "PATA" made a light sound, and the stone maple and brocade ink fell on the huge black skull again.


    After they arrived, the huge skeleton rioted again.


    It''s good that the master and the mistress come. For others, the skeleton naturally ignores them.


    Seeing the skeleton riot, at this moment, the nine top strong men also moved together.


    Although the energy has not been fully restored, when this breaking force, nature can still do it.


    Moreover, the speed of breaking the air is not slow.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Beside my ears, there were bursts of strong winds, blowing the clothes and hair of stone maple and brocade ink, dancing wildly with the wind.


    The hands they held tightly were getting tighter, tighter and tighter.


    "Where does the goddess of destiny live?" at this time, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked Jin mo.


    "Goddess of fate, it''s said that she has no fixed residence. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find her." Jin Mo said so.


    "No fixed place to live?" Shi Feng frowned again and said again:


    "Then, what about the peak of other ways of cultivating destiny? Who is the closest to us?"


    "It should be the destiny emperor!" said Jin mo.


    "The destiny of the emperor!" replied Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Jin Mo nodded gently and said, "we are immortal and God, and there are no powerful people who cultivate the way of destiny.


    The Tiangu God land nearest to the fairy God land is the territory under the command of the Heavenly Emperor. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Heaven and earth, now he naturally knows.


    Moreover, for that area, he also has a map.


    Naturally, it''s closest to yourself. Then, go to the ancient god''s place that day first!


    Destiny emperor!


    Shi Feng''s mouth whispered these four words again.


    "Hoo!"


    Skeletons are still flying violently. The speed of flight is still very fast.


    But Shi Feng''s mind at the moment was all on the ancient divine land that day. His left hand turned over and an ancient big map appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Shaking his hand, the map immediately spread out from his hand with the wind.


    Then Shi Feng scanned the map with his eyes

 Chapter 3560

    The maps of heaven, ancient god and earth were printed into Shi Feng''s mind one by one.


    Finally, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the center of the ancient map.


    The whole Tiangu God land, the place where the power of the destiny empire is concentrated, and the destiny emperor capital!


    The emperor''s capital!


    If there is no accident, the emperor was here that day!


    ¡­¡­


    After reading these, Shi Feng''s left hand trembled slightly, and the ancient map had disappeared and was collected back into the storage ring by him.


    "OK?" seeing that Shi Feng put away the map, Jin Mo said softly.


    "HMM." hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng faced her again, nodded and said, "heaven, ancient god, I have written it all down.


    After I left, I rushed to the Heavenly Emperor capital for the first time to find the emperor of that day. "


    "Be careful on the way. You must come back to see me safely." Jin Mo asked.


    "Don''t worry, there are skeletons and hell. Few people in the divine world can move me." said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the skeleton Yan at their feet immediately followed out: "with me, mistress, you can rest assured."


    Jin Mo has seen the strength of skeleton Yan with his own eyes.


    At that time, he fought with Xiuyan''s father separately


    In fact, what Jinmo is worried about is


    "I once heard Xiuyan say that the war between heaven and earth is extremely fierce. If his father wants to leave, it''s not that simple


    It seems that his father has been suppressed by some force. If he really wants to leave by force, it will take at least a year to break through! "


    "Well, a year!"


    Jin Mo thought in his heart.


    In that case, it will be fine for at least a year.


    Because there was still one year left, Jin Mo gradually relaxed.


    In a year''s time, he can go back and forth between the destiny emperor capital and the beauty holy land. He has a great fortune and a skeleton. He will be fine.


    "Hmm!" thinking of these, Jin Mo nodded to Shi Feng gently and tenderly.


    At the moment, she looks like a lovely little wife.


    Suddenly, Jin Mo whispered again and said to Shi Feng, "take this."


    When Shi Feng saw it, she handed herself a mysterious white thing in the shape of a butterfly.


    A touch of ice cold is revealed from this white mysterious thing.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng frowned and asked Jin mo.


    In addition to sensing a mysterious smell, Shi Feng can''t see what kind of grade it is.


    "This is a life-saving secret given to me by my master. You will travel far. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. Take this to defend yourself." Jinmo said to Shi Feng.


    At that time, on the third floor of the immortal devil tower, the power of Xiuyan to urge the dark wind had reached the power of the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    However, Jinmo only resisted the wind attack of Xiuyan with the cultivation of the king of God''s seven heavy heaven.


    The reason why I did so at that time was that I thought this life-saving secret was in me!


    At this moment, she gave such an important thing to Shi Feng.


    As soon as she heard that it was her life-saving secret, Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand and pushed it back, saying to her, "you should put it on your body!


    Don''t worry. I''ll be fine if I have a skeleton. "


    "I..."


    Jin Mo just said this to me. Shi Feng smiled and said to her, "fool, if you really encounter a stronger existence than a skeleton, I''m afraid even if you have this thing, you can''t protect my life.


    So put it away. "


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Jin Mo thought, this... Really makes sense!


    "All right." with these words, she put away the life-saving secret.


    Shi Feng smiled again and shook her head slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The violent wind is still ringing in my ears.


    The dark skeleton, still with stone maple, flew wildly in this land.


    The skeleton is at its peak now. It breaks through the air very fast.


    Today, they have already left the nine God kings and the strong ones in the nine heavy heaven behind.


    From a distance, they suddenly saw three figures in the distance ahead. Those three figures also flew to this side.


    "Ah!"


    "That is!"


    "That... What a terrible smell!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the three saw the huge dark skeleton, Dao Dao shouted in surprise and fear from their mouths.


    Those three faces suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Master, do you want to destroy these three people?" at this moment, the skeleton opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked the stone Maple above his head.


    "No need," said Shi Feng to the skeleton.


    Then he remembered something and asked the skeleton, "by the way, is there any treasure, secret script or divine pill left by the demon God in this site?"


    Shi Feng still remembered that when he entered this world, what he saw was a mess.


    It''s already caused by someone forcibly pulling out the cultivated elixir!


    There are so many miraculous medicines left in such a land. It is reasonable to say that the immortal demon God must have been extremely rich in resources.


    Thinking of those miraculous drugs, Shi Feng felt a burst of heartache in his heart.


    At that time, those who picked elixirs were obviously killed by skeleton hell.


    But those people''s storage rings and mysterious objects were pulled away by Heizang in black robes.


    In other words, those miraculous drugs fell into Heizang''s hands.


    But Heizang was finally killed by the immortal demon God. After killing, he left no trace and turned into ashes!


    What a pity, what a pity, what a pity!


    "Old master, there is a treasure house." but unexpectedly, the skeleton suddenly said such a sentence.


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    Fortunately, I asked so. If I don''t ask, I don''t intend to tell myself.


    "Master, are we going to that treasure house now?" the skeleton asked Shi Feng again.


    "Naturally!" said Shi Feng quickly.


    Do you need to ask?


    "Good master!" the skeleton answered.


    When his voice fell, his flying body suddenly changed its position and flew to the left.


    ¡­¡­


    The void not far away.


    The three men, who were rapidly retreating, suddenly saw the huge dark skeleton and suddenly changed their position.


    The faces of the three men suddenly moved together.


    "What''s the matter? He suddenly stopped chasing us?" one of them suddenly said in surprise.


    Just now they retreated quickly, and the skeleton was still flying in their direction. They naturally thought that the dark and terrible murderer was chasing them.


    Now it is


    "I don''t know!" another person opened his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, but then he saw his eyes, suddenly opened them and shouted, "is it... Something more terrible around us?"


    two


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing that one''s exclamation, the other two''s eyes immediately changed wildly, greatly and specially.


    An extremely bad feeling immediately surfaced in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    After the skeleton changed its orientation, it still stood proudly with the brocade ink on the skeleton''s head. Its left hand moved slightly. After a while, a white talisman appeared in her hand.


    Then the talisman burned.


    Jin Mo opened his mouth and explained to Shi Feng, "we''ll change our route. I''ll tell the master to let her wait for us in the fog Dawson."


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "I don''t know what kind of treasure house the immortal devil left behind is."


    For the immortal demon treasure house, Shi Feng has looked forward to it.


    "Since it is the treasure house of the demon God, there must be many treasures." Jin Mo also said.


    "Yes!" said Shi Feng with a smile.


    With these two words, he looked down at skeleton Yan again and asked him, "skeleton Yan, do you know what treasures are left in that treasure house?"


    "My subordinates don''t know." but I didn''t think so, skeleton Yan replied.


    Then he said, "the treasure house is a forbidden area. No one can enter it, including me, without the permission of the old master.


    But now, you have accepted the inheritance of the old master, and only you are qualified to enter. "


    "Such a harsh place!" hearing the words of skeleton Yan, Shi Feng''s face moved again and his eyes widened slightly.


    He was more aware that the treasure house was even more wonderful!


    "Hmm!" skeleton Yan answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s stone Maple has got the thunder god formula of the immortal demon God and the immortal demon seal.


    Speaking of the immortal magic seal, it is really a strong treasure.


    But in the end, he was taken by the immortal demon God to seal the beast.


    I don''t know if there is something like the immortal devil seal in the treasure house.


    Or... God King jiuchongtian level pill, or even... God level pill!


    If you really get the God pill, I''m afraid... I''m afraid even if Shi Feng''s Dantian is abnormal again, he can be promoted again!


    But is there really a god level pill in this world?


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Eh! That''s?" suddenly, a burst of surprise sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At the moment, he suddenly saw two familiar figures in front of him.


    "Master, do you want to kill these two people?" at this moment, the skeleton also saw the two figures, immediately opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng''s opinion again.


    If in the past, skeletons had seen creatures who dared to enter this world in this world, they would have roared in the past and smashed it.


    Even if you can''t die, you can chop down with a big axe!


    There are few gods who can resist the skeleton axe!


    At least they can''t resist the nine God kings who met before.


    "Catch up with them!" Shi Feng gave an order to the skeleton.


    "Yes!" at the command, the skeleton should be.


    Then I saw his flying body speed up suddenly.


    "Oh, it''s him!" at this moment, Jin Mo also saw one of the figures in the distance and whispered softly.


    However, her soft voice also fell into Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng turned his head and asked her, "do you know them, too?"


    "Well, I''ve seen some unpleasant things happen to the Holy Son of the demon God." Jin Mo said.


    "Oh, he bullied you?" Shi Feng asked curiously when he heard Jinmo say so.


    "A few years ago, my martial arts cultivation was too low, but the master asked me to be the beauty saint. In those years, you laughed at me." Jin Mo said.


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    In fact, in this world where meat is weak and food is strong, it is normal to become a beautiful saint with the cultivation of Jinmo in those years, and those who see it laugh at it.


    It must mean that there is no one in the beauty holy land.


    However, they didn''t know that the once humble beauty saint, with her martial arts cultivation in just a few years, directly entered the seventh heaven of the God King.


    Directly caught up with the sons and daughters of these peak forces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Holy Son!" at this moment, the old man flying in this heaven and earth immediately felt something and immediately shouted at the Holy Son of magic thunder.


    "Ah!" the son of magic thunder was also a burst of exclamation, and his face suddenly changed at this moment.


    Then the two of them slowly turned their heads and looked back at the behemoth rushing towards them.


    Those two faces suddenly changed.


    They had sensed a terrible smell from the dark behemoth.


    "Run!" the son of magic thunder shouted from the old man.


    The two men''s broken bodies suddenly accelerated at this moment!


    If such a terrible thing doesn''t escape, it''s really waiting to die.


    "Don''t waste your energy any more. You two can''t escape!" suddenly, the two people who broke through the air suddenly heard a very young and familiar voice.


    "That voice?" the old man immediately followed.


    "It''s him!" then I saw the face of the son of magic thunder, and then suddenly changed.


    The next moment, he had sensed the stone maple on the proud Black Skull and the brocade ink beside the stone Maple!


    "And the beauty saint!" the old man also sensed the beauty saint and shouted to the magic thunder Saint son.


    "Naturally, I have sensed that the bitch came together with the bastard." the son of magic thunder sensed that the two people''s hands were tightly clasped together.


    "What to do, son!" the old man shouted at him again.


    Although their speed of breaking through the air is fast, they can''t compare with the skeleton at all.


    "Boom!" a burst of sonic boom suddenly exploded at the moment.


    They suddenly saw that a huge dark body fell from the sky and fell in front of them, blocking their way.


    The two fast and rushing bodies were soon a meal.


    "Master, how to deal with these two people?" at this time, the skeleton made another sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "Master! Call him the master of this evil thing!" when he heard the cry of the skeleton, the son of magic thunder said bitterly in his heart.


    At that time, the man met him and there was no such terrible murderer at all.


    Now, the devil calls him the Lord. The son of magic thunder naturally knows that it is also because of the inheritance of the demon God.


    This... Should belong to their own demon body inheritance!


    Hateful! How hateful!


    "Ah!" thinking of these, the son of magic thunder felt very uncomfortable!


    It''s as if everything was won by this man.


    "Do you still recognize me?" Shi Feng looked down at the magic thunder son below.

 Chapter 3561

    Looking at Shi Feng, the face of the son of magic thunder has become incomparably cold. It seems that it will freeze into cold ice.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly and replied, "naturally!"


    This person, even if turned into ash, can be recognized!


    "Kneel down and answer!" and Shi Feng said so to him.


    This man is a man who wants his own life.


    Once laughed at his beloved woman in public.


    Moreover, Shi Feng still remembers that he entered the dark waterfall that day, and this man said to himself proudly, "stop swallowing energy and kneel to one side to waste the Dantian!"


    Oh!


    "You!" hearing the words of Shi Feng, the son of magic thunder shook his fists fiercely.


    I really want to gather all my strength and blow at the man.


    "Son of God!" Wulao whispered to the devil ray son of God, "son of God, don''t be impulsive."


    "I know I can''t be impulsive." the son of Morley replied angrily.


    The dark skeleton, moved by terror, easily destroyed itself.


    But


    "Can''t you really let the son kneel down to him?"


    Kneel down and kneel down to your parents.


    It''s impossible to make the son of magic thunder kneel to this man!


    "Son, bear it! It''s important to leave your life." Wulao comforted.


    Then another voice said, "only when you are alive can you personally repay all this humiliation! Holy Son!"


    Finally, Wu Lao''s tone increased, and even begged the son of magic thunder.


    The meaning of his words was obvious. In order to live, do as the man said and kneel to him.


    "I......" the son of magic thunder naturally knows what Wulao said.


    But understand, but let him kneel


    "Hmm? Why, don''t you understand Ben Shao''s words?" Shi Feng saw that the son of magic thunder had not knelt down according to his words, and his tone suddenly cooled down.


    "Skeleton Yan, I don''t want to see these two people standing." Shi Feng said to the skeleton at his feet.


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan replied in a deep voice.


    "I kneel! Old man, kneel now!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Wu Lao immediately spoke up.


    The straight body bent its knees and knelt down immediately.


    Wu Lao raised his head and then sent a message to the son of magic thunder: "son of God!"


    "Ah!" the son of magic thunder sighed gently, and his eyes closed slowly.


    At the moment, he saw his knees trembling slightly.


    It seems that he has wavered and plans to kneel down in front of strong strength.


    But


    "Drink!" a loud, thunderous sound burst out of the skull''s mouth.


    An extremely terrible pressure suddenly came from the sky, like a supreme mountain, and fiercely pressed on the son of magic thunder.


    "Ah!" a burst of painful cries, from the mouth of the son of magic thunder.


    The fierce pain immediately made the young and handsome face become extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    With a "pop", his knees burst, the kneecap was suddenly shattered, and his knees bent. In this way, he forced himself to kneel in the air.


    At the knees, it looks like a water pipe burst, and the bright red blood is sprayed continuously.


    "The son!" seeing that the son suffered such humiliation and pain, Wulao immediately shouted with great grief.


    Shi Feng looked at the son of magic thunder below, and there was no pity on his face.


    He deserved it.


    Jin Mo could not bear to see it. He raised his head and looked at the void in the distance ahead.


    She just looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    She supports what Shi Feng has done.


    "Ah! You! Ah!" the son of magic thunder roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    It''s really deceiving people too much!


    The son of magic thunder has outstanding talent and superior status.


    Once, no matter where he went, he was a dazzling new star, but now


    "Presumptuous!" before Shi Feng said anything, skeleton Yan immediately drank again.


    Another wave of terror was pressing down fiercely towards the son of magic thunder.


    "Ah!" at that time, the son of magic thunder trembled wildly and violently.


    His face was so twisted with pain that he couldn''t see the original young and handsome face.


    At the moment, the son of magic thunder felt a terrible force, which was about to crush his whole person.


    "Ah! Holy Son!" Wulao, who was still kneeling aside, shouted at magic ray Holy Son in great panic.


    Then he looked up again and worshipped the dark skeleton: "please forgive! Please forgive! Please forgive!"


    The terror of skeleton Yan came and disappeared quickly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Hoo! Ah! Ah!"


    After that torture, the son of magic thunder kept gasping in his mouth.


    Not long ago, he looked young and handsome, but for a moment, he looked very down.


    It can also be said that the whole person is very broken, like a broken sandbag, and extremely weak.


    The twisted face gradually recovered, but it was as white as white paper.


    "Holy Son!" Wulao shouted at the magic thunder Holy Son.


    Immediately stretched out his hands and held him.


    "Vomit!" a mouthful of bright red blood vomited out of the mouth of the son of magic thunder.


    "Holy Son!" Wu Lao was surprised again.


    At this time, the son of magic thunder slowly calmed down, shook his head slowly at the old man and said, "I... I''m fine..."


    When he said this, he said to the old man, "this revenge! The son has written it down! One day, the son will repay him ten times and a hundred times!"


    "The son has unparalleled talent. One day, he will surpass all living creatures!" Wu Lao also preached to him again and comforted him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, how to deal with these two people?" at this time, skeleton Yan asked Shi Feng again.


    "Well, don''t waste any more time, just kill it." Shi Feng opened his mouth calmly and said to skeleton Yan.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the conversation between skeleton Yan and Shi Feng from above, magic thunder Shengzi and Wu Lao''s face suddenly changed again.


    Just now, the son of magic thunder said that he would return ten times and a hundred times one day.


    But I didn''t expect... The evil barrier issued a killing order to himself.


    He


    "Please forgive me! Please forgive me!" Wulao immediately kowtowed to the top, kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Then he said, "when you were weak, we met, and the son of our family didn''t take your life.


    You don''t have to kill them all. "


    "When I was weak?" when he heard Wulao''s words, Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and showed a disdainful smile.


    At the same time, his heart moved, and a bloody light shone on his left hand.


    The blood light fell and the demon Blood Sword appeared.


    Shi Feng raised his left hand, lifted the Tianmo Blood Sword lightly, and said to the Wulao and magic thunder son below:


    "Do you recognize this sword?"


    two


    "This sword?"


    "Bloody sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the demon Blood Sword appeared, Wu Lao and the demon thunder son immediately felt that the blood in his body moved faintly.


    Immediately following, Wu Lao''s old face suddenly changed and said, "you! You! Are you... The person who killed the descendant of Tianyin mountain?"


    Recently, this incident can be described as a major event that shocked the gods.


    It''s OK to kill Yin Li. There is a super strong man behind that one. He almost killed the Tianyin old immortal with a sickle of the God of death.


    If it was this one, if he really had the legendary power, then at that time, he let go of himself and others?


    "Oh, no!" but soon, it didn''t feel right.


    At that time, the man went into the waterfall to swallow energy and let him roll out, but he didn''t dare.


    Finally, after the energy was swallowed up by him, he was obviously avoiding the pursuit of the son?


    ¡­¡­


    Once scenes, thoughts, constantly emerge and think in the ageless mind.


    However, at this time, the demon Blood Sword flew out of Shi Feng''s hand and stabbed down.


    Shi Feng offered the heavenly devil Blood Sword to them. Naturally, it was not for them to watch, but just now, he felt the incomparably strong bloodthirsty desire of the heavenly devil Blood Sword.


    "Yinli was killed by you." at this time, Jin Mo also opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng to her.


    Then he asked, "why did he bully you?"


    Shi Feng recalled the guy who slept in the coffin in Tianyin mountain. That guy was more abnormal.


    However, Jin Mo shook his head and said, "he didn''t bully me.


    But that day, I saw this person once, who made me feel very uncomfortable. "


    "Well, it''s normal to see that pervert uncomfortable." Shi Feng nodded.


    While they were talking, there was no old man below. There was an incomparably frightened look on his old face, and his two old eyes stared incomparably big.


    The devil''s blood sword was originally flying to stab the devil thunder son.


    However, Wu Lao''s body flashed and flew over the son of magic thunder. The old face looked at the sky demon Blood Sword, and his hands pressed tightly on the head of the son of magic thunder.


    Strength poured into the son of magic thunder through his hands.


    Previously, he was bombarded by skeleton and hell. The son of magic thunder was badly hurt and could not lift his strength.


    At the moment, a thick breath rushed from him.


    "Son, run! Run! You must live and avenge me!" at this moment, Wu Lao bowed his head and roared at the magic thunder son under him.


    However, his fierce roar just sounded, and the sky devil Blood Sword and blood sword body stabbed him right into his brain and heart.


    "Ah!" a burst of extremely painful wail roared from Wulao''s mouth.


    However, at the moment, I could see the son of magic thunder with great momentum, and his body suddenly flashed.


    At the same time, there is a mysterious force of space.


    "Hum!" feeling the power of space, Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    Left hand into a fist, dark thunder flash, then, go to the front of the body!


    "Boom!" a loud sound burst through.


    I saw that the space of heaven and earth was boiling under the fist of Shi Feng.


    The boiling space turns into dark thunder.


    "Ah!" a fierce cry came from a distance.


    Under the surging dark thunder, the disappeared son of magic thunder showed his body again.


    Just now, Wu Lao used his power to re stimulate the power in the son of magic thunder. The power of the two suddenly burst together at that moment.


    At the same time, Wulao used a space secret, and the two of them escaped with the help of the space secret.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Feng urged the fist under the thunder god formula to directly blow the mysterious space power out.


    The son of magic thunder was blasted out of the secret path of space.


    Under the real power, even with the supreme space magic power, it is in vain.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s left fist turned into a left claw, facing the magic thunder son in the void in the distance.


    A fierce suction force was generated on the left claw.


    "Ah!" under a burst of exclamation, the body of the son of magic thunder kept flying back.


    His hands danced wildly and flew back towards the void where Shi Feng was.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    On the other hand, after the devil''s Blood Sword stabbed into Wulao''s brain and heart, he began to devour his whole body''s blood madly.


    At the moment, the ageless has turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing echoed in the world.


    The sky demon Blood Sword has been separated from the dried corpse. This shriveled corpse immediately fell towards the earth below.


    Then, the devil''s Blood Sword stabbed again, and immediately stabbed the devil thunder son who flew upside down.


    "Ah!" the son of magic thunder, who was flying upside down, had sensed the waves behind him.


    He quickly turned his head and looked back.


    Then, the devil''s Blood Sword came into his eyes, shining with blood sharp cold.


    At this moment, the son of magic thunder immediately sensed that the blood in his body trembled uncontrollably again.


    His eyes widened.


    The blood sword was getting closer and closer to him. He only felt that his blood trembled more and more violently.


    Then, the devil''s Blood Sword moved violently and directly stabbed him in the throat, "poof" the next moment, it stabbed out of the back neck and splashed a lot of blood.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain echoed to the sky.


    The sound suddenly stopped!


    The whole body of the son of magic thunder shriveled rapidly!


    Soon, the once high son of magic thunder turned into an incomparably dry corpse.


    The son of the holy land of magic thunder falls here!


    "Zheng!" after sucking up the blood, the demon Blood Sword broke away from the body again.


    With a bang, the corpse also fell heavily on the earth, stirring up flying dust all over the sky.


    In the future, if someone sees it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to associate this corpse with the powerful son of magic thunder in the divine world!


    Then, the Tianmo Blood Sword flew again and flew back towards Shi Feng. Before the sword returned, Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it back into his hand.


    However, as soon as the sword touched, Shi Feng immediately felt a strange feeling, and his eyebrows immediately twisted.


    The sword still looks like a demon Blood Sword, but the feeling is different from before.


    Even Shi Feng can''t tell.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Mo asked Shi Feng when he stared at the sword in his hand.


    "This sword seems strange," said Shi Feng to Jin mo.


    "Strange?" Jin Mo asked again.


    "I don''t know how to say. After swallowing the blood of the two people, the feeling of this sword is different from that before¡°

 Chapter 3562

    "Jian Tong!" feeling the strange stone maple of the demon Blood Sword, he shouted to Jian Tong in the sword.


    Now, Jiantong is the spirit of the sword. Maybe she can sense something.


    After a call, after a while, there was still no response in the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    "Sword Tong!" Shi Feng called again.


    The sword was abnormal, and Jiantong was also abnormal. After a while, a very bad feeling appeared in Shi Feng''s heart.


    "That girl, don''t have an accident," said Shi Feng secretly.


    At the same time, his mind moved, the power of his soul was released and put into the demon Blood Sword.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s soul thought sensed Jiantong''s situation and whispered: "this girl is sleeping.


    Into a strange deep sleep. "


    The sword Tong in the sky demon Blood Sword, eyes slightly closed, hands and feet wide open, in the sword, in a quiet floating posture.


    Her body trembled slightly, and every time it trembled, the Tianmo Blood Sword beat slightly as if it had a pulse.


    The sword Tong in the deep sleep is like a demon Blood Sword, which has a mysterious resonance.


    But sleeping


    Seeing Jiantong sleeping, Shi Feng felt uneasy in his heart.


    He still remembered that the spirit blood Yin beast on the demon Blood Sword slept in the sword and was finally swallowed up by the newly born spirit of the demon sword.


    For this demon Blood Sword, Shi Feng still needs to carry it all the time.


    Thinking about these in his mind, Shi Feng''s right hand tightly linked with Jin Mo moved slowly away from Jin Mo''s hand.


    Jin Mo felt that his white and delicate hands were slowly retracted.


    He let go of his hand, for he had something to do.


    Jin Mo understood and looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    Shi Feng''s right hand makes a seal, and the handprint changes slowly.


    With the change of his right hand, the mysterious Mori white mark kept floating out of the handprint and into the demon Blood Sword.


    Under the control of Shi Feng, all senbai marks gather around Jiantong, dense and protecting Jiantong in his sleep.


    With these marks, Shi Feng can sense them as long as there are different fluctuations in the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    At that time, you can respond as soon as possible.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng''s soul thought has quietly withdrawn from the heaven demon Blood Sword, and his eyes are still staring at the Blood Sword and whispering:


    "This sword is going up the steps!"


    Advanced level is a good thing, but the more you want to advance this evil sword, the more you need to guard against it.


    Then there was a flash of blood.


    The heavenly demon blood sword was re on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand and turned into a blood sword pattern.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved slowly, and naturally touched the soft hand of Jin mo.


    The little hand trembled slightly, and then it naturally opened slightly.


    Two hands and ten fingers were clasped together again, feeling the beating and temperature from each other''s palms.


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and drank at the skeleton Yan under his feet: "skeleton Yan, continue to start and go to the demon treasure house!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After receiving the order from Shi Feng, the huge dark body rioted again, rushing violently, like a violent dark tornado.


    This time, due to flying low, the void was boiling and the crazy sand was flying wildly.


    Flying between heaven and earth, on the way, stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton saw several human figures.


    However, when they saw the skeleton from a distance, they immediately turned around and fled desperately.


    For these people without hatred and resentment, Shi Feng followed them.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the treasure house of the demon God?"


    Also on the endless land, Shi Feng still stands proudly on the skeleton and Yan, looking at the chaotic stone pile in front of him and wondering.


    Not only the stone maple, but also the brocade ink eyebrows wrinkled.


    Those rocks are just ordinary stones. Shi Feng can''t see any clue from them.


    Even the power of his soul can''t feel anything else.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan said with certainty: "the old master''s treasure house is indeed here!"


    "Really?" said Shi Feng.


    But he also knows that skeleton Yan should not deceive himself.


    Although there is no clue, there must be a clue.


    Then the skeleton made a sound again and said, "master, you can go there in person and find out.


    Subordinate, I can only send you here. "


    "Well," said Shi Feng, and then said to Jin Mo, "let''s go."


    "OK," Jin Mo said softly.


    But when Jin Mo just said the word, the skeleton immediately said, "master, don''t!


    The old master''s treasure house, only the master you can go, the mistress she...... "


    "If she wants to go, what will happen?" Shi Feng asked skeleton Yan.


    "This..." skeleton Yan said "this", and then he replied: "my subordinates are stupid!


    Since the master has accepted the inheritance of the old master, this treasure house belongs to the master. From now on, whoever the master wants to enter, he can enter.


    However... My subordinates still remind my mother that in the treasure house, who knows what secret method the old master has laid down, be careful. "


    "I will be careful." Jin Mo nodded and replied.


    "Then you follow behind me," said Shi Feng.


    With this sentence, his body immediately flew forward and flew in front of the brocade ink and skeleton.


    And since he said "you", that is to say.


    "Skeleton Yan, you also enter with me." Shi Feng said again.


    "But..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan hesitated immediately.


    Shi Feng hurriedly said, "didn''t you say that now I am the master of this treasure house, and I have the right to let who enter?


    Now, I let you enter with me, can''t I? "


    "Of course not!" skeleton Yan quickly replied and said, "my subordinates obey."


    After saying these four words, skeleton Yan no longer hesitated. The dark skeleton moved again and flew forward.


    And since the skeleton Yan also entered together, Jinmo still stands proudly above the skeleton Yan.


    "You, be careful." a soft voice came from the rear and passed into Shi Feng''s ears.


    "Don''t worry!" Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "it''s you. Be careful. If you feel something wrong, tell me immediately."


    "I know." Jin Mo replied.


    "Here..." when Shi Feng flew into this rocky place, he suddenly heard a sound of surprise in Xumi mountain.


    This voice is naturally Mu Liang''s voice.


    "I almost forgot this guy," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Then he hurriedly responded: "tell me, what does your Divine plate sense here?"


    "Wait a minute, still feeling!" but unexpectedly, Mu Liang replied to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng.


    But soon, Mu Liang said again, "the divine disc is changing here, which is difficult to measure. Let me try it."


    "Well, good!"


    With these words, Shi Feng immediately thought, and a white light flashed around him.


    The bright white light falls, and Mu Liang and his pet Xiaohei appear!


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" as soon as he appeared in the rocky land, he saw the little black and suddenly called "woof, woof, woof".


    "Xiao Hei, shut up and don''t disturb me!" Muliang said to him immediately when he heard Xiao Hei shouting.


    However, Mu Liang said, "woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    Even, the louder the louder the louder.


    The more you shout, the more crazy you are.


    "Little black, something is wrong." Shi Feng also saw that the black dog was abnormal at this time, frowned again and said to Muliang.


    Then he said to Mu Liang, "you dog, shouldn''t you have committed rabies?"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    It screamed louder, wilder and fiercer than before.


    Looking at its appearance, it seemed as if it was going to rush over and fight with Shi Feng.


    "I''m right, you dog. It''s really rabies," said Shi Feng.


    "No! Xiao Hei sensed it!" Mu Liang sensed it at this time, changed his face and said.


    Then he looked away from the divine plate, looked down at his little black and asked, "little black, tell me what''s going on? What do you feel?"


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei gradually stabilized, "Wang! Wang! Wang!"


    The cry this time was much softer than just now.


    Muliang listened carefully.


    Then he nodded slowly and said in a voice, "Hmm! HMM! HMM! HMM!"


    He seems to understand Xiao Hei''s words.


    "Oh!" finally, he nodded "Oh".


    Seeing that Mu Liang didn''t speak again, Shi Feng asked him, "what is he talking about?"


    "Xiao Hei said," it''s not easy here. "Mu Liang said.


    Shi Feng is still listening and waiting for mu Liang to go on.


    However, after Muliang said this, he said nothing more.


    Gradually, Shi Feng realized something and asked him, "this dog, that''s all?"


    "Well, that''s right!" Muliang said.


    "..." Shi Feng was speechless for a moment.


    Just now, the dog barked and barked, and barked so many times, as if he was telling Mu Liang something.


    Mu Liang nodded slowly and listened to the dog barking.


    Result... But result


    The dog said such a sentence.


    Besides, it''s still such nonsense!


    Here, nature is not simple!


    The treasure house of the immortal demon God is here. Can it be simple?


    Such a dog should not have believed what he could see.


    ¡­¡­


    "It! It is?" the skeleton Yan at the foot of Jin Mo made such a sound.


    "What?" Jin Mo heard it and asked him.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere." at this time, skeleton Yan said such a sentence.


    "It? Who?" Jin Mo asked again.


    "That black dog," said skeleton Yan.


    Follow him: "its breath, incomparably familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Oh, really?" Jin Mo answered softly.


    With her eyes moving, she also stared at the black dog under Muliang.


    There was nothing strange about the black dog in her feeling.


    However, having seen the power of skeleton Yan, she knew that if she could attract the attention of skeleton Yan, there must be something extraordinary about this black dog.


    "Where have you seen it? It''s..." followed, and the skeleton''s mouth whispered softly.


    The black skeleton face also showed the color of humanized doubt.


    "In the end..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Good and bad! You are good and I am bad!" suddenly, Mu Liang suddenly said such a word to Shi Feng.


    "I''m lucky and you''re fierce?" Shi Feng whispered after hearing Mu Liang''s words.


    "Xiao Hei, stop!" at this moment, Mu Liang immediately shouted to Xiao Hei under him.


    "Wang!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei immediately shouted.


    The flying body stopped suddenly.


    "In other words, along the way, you will encounter danger? And I, on the contrary to you?" Shi Feng also looked at Mu Liang and asked him.


    That''s what he said literally.


    "Well, that''s right!" Mu Liang still stared at his destiny plate, heard Shi Feng''s words, nodded and said to him.


    At the moment, his face has become extremely dignified.


    "You can go all the way, I can''t go. I''ve let go of my mind and let me enter your Xuanqi space." Mu Liang said to Shi Feng.


    "What about them?" Shi Feng pointed to the skeleton and Jinmo behind him and asked Mu Liang.


    "Just like me! Otherwise, misfortune will come!" Muliang replied with great dignity.


    Seeing him say so and seeing his face become so serious, this guy will become more reliable every time he becomes like this.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "come on, let me enter your Xuanqi space."


    He seems to be urging Shi Feng and doesn''t want to stay in this dangerous place anymore.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    Immediately following the move, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei''s body immediately sparkled with white light.


    Then Xiao hei and Mu Liang returned to his Xumi mountain.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng turned around, looked at the skeleton and Jinmo, and said to them, "just now my friend speculated that as long as you continue to go, you will encounter adversity. You should also open your mind and enter my Xuanqi space."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo and the skeleton moved at the same time.


    But soon, Jin Mo and he did it immediately.


    Shi Feng has sensed that they have opened their minds to themselves.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and the skeleton and brocade ink also shone white light.


    They were also sucked into Xumi mountain by stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng turned around again, looked forward again, and looked forward to the rocky land in front.


    The land of riprap seems endless, extending to an endless distance.


    The skeleton Yan only knew the treasure house of the immortal demon God. In this rocky land, he said that he could see it as long as he went all the way.


    But as for how, in fact, even he himself can''t tell!


    "Go!" since Mu Liang said he was Ji, he didn''t have any hesitation.


    Move again, and then fly forward.


    During the flight, the power of his soul swept in all directions again, sweeping the world and the strange stones.


    However, all the way, Shi Feng still didn''t sweep anything out of these strange stones.


    "Eh! Is that?" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved

 Chapter 3563

    Shi Feng suddenly saw a dark thunder flower flashing between the rocks in front of him.


    Seeing the thunder flower, the black thunder in the flesh and body trembled.


    However, the dark thunder flower flashed away.


    "It''s famous!" Shi Feng shouted, and immediately moved and flew away towards the rocky land.


    "Bang" made a light noise, and the stone Maple fell into it.


    Stir up pieces of rocks beside your feet and fly up, followed by, "pa! PA! PA! Pa..."


    They fell back to the ground.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has gathered back and felt the earth and the rocks on the earth wholeheartedly.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng''s eyes opened again. He had seen again. A burst of dark thunder was shining on the earth under his feet.


    This time, the thunder flower suddenly expanded.


    The next moment, Shi Feng was swallowed into the thunder flower.


    In Shi Feng''s vague consciousness, the dark thunder flower swallowing itself is still growing, growing.


    Into a huge thunder flower, into a black thunder flower that will devour the whole world!


    However, these only exist in Maple stone''s extremely vague consciousness.


    When he reacted, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" he heard bursts of thunder, constantly roaring from all directions.


    Bursts of terrible thunder destruction are raging in this space.


    "Here is?" Shi Feng saw that he was in the center of a thunderstorm at the moment!


    In all directions, there are bursts of terrible dark thunder. Only in this small world where you are, there is no thunder, so you can breathe here.


    Shi Feng could sense that the black thunder in his eyes would be destroyed if he was bombarded.


    It was so terrible, so terrible that he was extremely afraid of the immortal devil body.


    "I''m here, but it''s called good luck by Mu liang?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    I was suspended here and didn''t suffer from black thunder because I got the inheritance of the demon God.


    If Mu Liang, Jin Mo and Yan Luo were swallowed up by the dark thunder flower and entered this space, I''m afraid... They might not appear here.


    That''s what Muliang said: fierce, trapped in a land of eternal destruction!


    Anyway, whether Jinmo enters this space or not, Shi Feng doesn''t want her to take this risk.


    Mu Liang appears and tells him of the danger. Shi Feng is secretly glad for it at the moment.


    If she entered the land and disappeared under the thunder... She will regret it very much.


    This feeling is bound to be extremely uncomfortable and painful, and life is better than death.


    ¡­¡­


    But then again, "here is the treasure house of the immortal demon God?" Shi Feng began to turn slowly, looked around in the distance, and whispered again.


    Then he said, "in addition to these black thunder, where is the treasure?"


    Shi Feng, I haven''t seen a treasure.


    He felt that since skeleton Yan had followed the immortal demon God for a long time, this space might have been the treasure of the immortal demon God.


    It''s just... When the immortal devil didn''t know where to go, I''m afraid he took away the treasures here.


    For this result, Shi Feng had thought of it before, and was prepared for it.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved. He was about to communicate with the skeleton in Xumi mountain and began to transmit: "skeleton Yan, can you feel where I am now?"


    "Hmm?" however, just as Shi Feng was about to introduce this message to Xumi mountain, he found that he did not have Xumi mountain.


    Not only is there no Xumi mountain, but even his own storage ring, the sword pattern of heaven devil blood sword on the middle finger of his right hand, and all his mysterious tools can''t be sensed.


    "I! Now I am the soul!" then, Shi Feng suddenly reacted.


    It turned out that after the stone Maple was swallowed by the dark thunder flower, it was not the body that entered here, but his soul!


    In other words, one''s own soul, separated from the flesh, came to this space.


    And his body is still in the dark thunder flower.


    "This..." this is the first time that it happened to me.


    Shi Feng is really worried. If the soul can''t return to the flesh, it will pay for the countless efforts over the years.


    Moreover, she is still in her own Xumi mountain. If something happens to her body, I''m afraid even she


    All kinds of bad ideas immediately and continuously appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Damn it!" looking at the black thunder falling in the darkness, Shi Feng drank loudly.


    If you enter this ghost place and don''t get the treasure of the immortal demon God, you may also catch your own flesh, your beloved, your friend and your apprentice Ling Yefeng.


    "Go back!" followed closely, Shi Feng concentrated and drank coldly.


    Under this roar, the dark magic thunder suddenly became more fierce and crazy.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The power of fierce thunder passed by Shi Feng and saw that he was about to hit his soul.


    At the moment, the soul of Shi Feng trembled involuntarily.


    A sense of survival!


    I feel that if I''m a little close, I''ll lose my soul and destroy both form and spirit.


    "Shit!"


    Relying on these two words, Shi Feng faced a big problem.


    The soul is in this dark and thunder land. I don''t know how to go back to the flesh!


    In this case... I will be imprisoned here forever by this black thunder?


    "In this case, what''s the difference between death and death!"


    He who originally got the thunder god formula can manipulate the power of thunder, especially the power left by the immortal demon God.


    But now, no matter how he does it, he has no resonance with these terrible black thunder.


    It''s no use at all.


    "Shit! What should I do!" Shi Feng was a little upset.


    If you know this, you shouldn''t want to enter this ghost place.


    "That Mu Liang said..." but at this moment, Shi Feng remembered what Mu Liang said to himself not long ago.


    Mu Liang said, however, that they are in the position of evil, while they are in the position of good.


    That guy''s divine destiny plate, as long as the inferred things, almost all are eight, nine and ten.


    But now, I am imprisoned in this ghost place. How can I call it auspicious?


    "Isn''t it so!" Shi Feng murmured.


    Of course, he desperately hopes it''s not like this bird.


    "Lucky!"


    "Lucky!"


    "Lucky!"


    These two words kept whispering in his mouth.


    His soul body slowly turned up again, and then slowly glanced at the evil killing black thunder that was still falling in all directions.


    This thunder still made him feel extremely terrible and terrible. It still made him feel that as long as he was contaminated, he would turn to ashes at any time.


    two


    "Feeling!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly said these two words.


    He suddenly thought that from beginning to end, he felt that the black thunder was extremely terrible.


    But the real power of this thunder is only in induction.


    "Spell it?" said Shi Feng.


    It''s really not a problem to be in this small space.


    Instead of waiting to die and being trapped here forever, it''s better to try the real power of thunder.


    Maybe


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s face was certain, so he made a decision!


    The next moment, his feet took a crazy step forward.


    "Boom!" as soon as he stepped out, he saw a black thunder falling fiercely. The terrible thunder force suddenly landed on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s whole body was swallowed up by black thunder in an instant.


    Shi Feng knows that he is wrong!


    I''m really wrong.


    This black thunder is really terrifying and more fierce than the attack of the God King jiuchongtian strong man.


    Shi Feng, who was in the midst of the black thunder, felt that his soul body was suddenly torn apart by the dark thunder.


    Consciousness is swallowed up by an endless darkness.


    This feeling, is death, is the feeling of the destruction of form and spirit?


    "I''m... Really dead, really gone?" thought Shi Feng.


    However, he suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "no! I''m not dead! I''m still alive.


    I... still have consciousness! "


    Shi Feng, who had previously felt his soul torn by black thunder and his consciousness swallowed up by endless darkness, suddenly shouted.


    Closely following, Shi Feng opened his eyes. In front of him, there would be neither darkness nor dark thunder.


    He found that now he has returned to the place of the rubble and stood proudly on the rubble.


    Not long ago, there was a dark thunder flower here, and then the thunder flower bloomed and swallowed him.


    Then, there appeared the ghost place of thunder and lightning.


    And now, I


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng moved slightly, and suddenly felt that his whole body became extremely stiff.


    It''s like my body hasn''t moved for a long time.


    "Finally moving!" at this moment, a voice suddenly came out from Xumi mountain.


    This is mu Liang''s voice.


    "Hoo, thank God!" then Jin Mo''s words rang.


    "Master!" shouted the skeleton Yan.


    "Master!" and Ling Yefeng also made this sound to Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this? What happened to me?" Shi Feng uttered a voice and asked the people in Xumi mountain.


    "You just stood here for no reason. I''m afraid you''ve been standing here for six or seven days." Muliang said to him.


    "I''ve been standing for six or seven days?" Shi Feng opened his eyes when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    How many days have passed?


    He felt that he saw the dark thunder flower, entered the dark place, and then suffered the fierce thunder.


    But... Half an hour or so has passed.


    But I didn''t expect


    "What''s going on?" even Shi Feng couldn''t figure out what had happened and what he had experienced.


    Finally, Mingming felt that he was destroyed by the storm and his consciousness disappeared, but the result was


    Did you have a dream?


    But soon, Shi Feng shook his head and denied the idea.


    That feeling, extremely real, is definitely not a dream.


    It''s my own, real experience.


    "My subordinates don''t know what happened to my master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan in Xumi mountain replied.


    Then he said: "seven days ago, the master stood in this rocky place for no reason. His subordinates saw that the master had something. They originally wanted to break through the master''s mysterious space and find out what happened to you.


    However, there was a terrible thunder force on the master at that time. I couldn''t break through your mysterious space and suppress me. "


    "I have a terrible thunder force on me?" Shi Feng''s face moved again when he heard the words of skeleton.


    Then, he immediately recalled the soul and saw the unparalleled dark magic thunder.


    Is it possible that the terrible thunder force mentioned by the skeleton is related to those violent thunder?


    Shi Feng guessed secretly.


    However, this is not clear.


    I don''t understand what happened.


    But... Now I can be sure that I still live in this world, and my soul has returned to my flesh.


    I don''t have to be trapped in that ghost place forever.


    I, my friends and my loved ones are safe.


    This is the best result.


    Other, not important!


    "Master, the power of your soul seems different!" at this time, the skeleton uttered another surprised voice.


    "The power of my soul?" hearing the words of the skeleton, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    My own soul, but I suffered from the thunder. What''s wrong with my soul?


    "This! This is!" but soon, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and both eyes seemed to be about to pop out of his eyes.


    That face was full of shock and disbelief.


    I didn''t expect!


    Shi Feng did not expect that the power of his soul had stepped into the peak!


    This... This... This


    For a moment, Shi Feng was too frightened to speak.


    He already knew that the reason why his soul power changed so much was that the dark space suffered from the terrible black thunderstorm.


    I really didn''t expect that at that time, I thought I would disappear, but... Such a big change took place in the power of my soul.


    "Master, master, what happened to you?" followed by the skeleton in Xumi mountain.


    He was also very curious about Shi Feng.


    It can be said to be a surprise! You know, Shi Feng''s previous soul power is only a heavy heaven in the God King, but now, in a short period of seven days, it has directly reached the peak!


    This is also... It''s incredible!


    If this kind of thing is said, I''m afraid no one in the whole world of gods will believe it!


    Really, too abnormal, too contrary to the common sense of martial arts!


    ¡­¡­


    "Could it be that he really entered the master''s treasure house and found the divine pill left by the master in the master''s treasure house." skeleton Yan Yu said secretly in his heart.


    "I... I don''t know how to talk about it," said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he could not explain clearly.


    Wait, I''ll tell you slowly


    Shi Feng said again.


    When he said this, he stood proudly on the earth, slowly floated up and returned to the air.


    His eyes were still staring at the front, staring at the rocks on the earth ahead.


    "Muliang, what will happen if I continue to go¡°


    At the moment, Shi Feng communicated with Mu Liang again and asked him.


    ¡±Wait! ¡°


    Muliang turns back.


    Then he manipulated the divine disk again!

 Chapter 3564

    Then Muliang in Xumi mountain manipulated his divine plate again.


    Under Muliang''s secret method, the divine needle on the divine plate began to rotate slowly again.


    Then, I saw the divine plate of destiny and began to tremble.


    At the moment when the divine plate of destiny trembled, Mu Liang''s eyes moved suddenly.


    Often after you start to tremble, something unusual happens.


    ¡­¡­


    On the rocky ground, Shi Feng''s body was still suspended in the air, waiting for mu Liang''s calculation results.


    Staring at the front, I don''t know whether it''s bad or good to go on in this strange place.


    Think about the place where the black thunder fell wildly. Although I am still alive, I have made a great breakthrough in the power of my soul.


    But... I still feel a lingering fear when I think of that very dangerous scene.


    At that moment... I was really scared!


    If you are really scared


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng looked at the dense rocks in front of him, his powerful soul had entered Xumi mountain, looked at Mu Liang, and looked at the God plate of destiny trembling in his hand.


    And Muliang realized that even if Shi Feng couldn''t see what the divine disk predicted at the moment, he knew that his way forward was not very simple when he saw the divine disk trembling.


    "Be determined!" at this moment, Mu Liang suddenly drank.


    Under this cry, the trembling divine plate of destiny immediately calmed down!


    "Empty!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard Mu Liang suddenly read the word.


    "Empty? What does this mean?" the stone Maple at the moment, with the powerful power of soul, turned into a human form, suspended in the fairy fog in the air, looked at Mu Liang below and asked.


    Mu Liang shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Hmm!" Mu Liang nodded.


    At the moment, his face looked quite serious. He said, "you know, I haven''t had a long time to start this divine plate. There are still many things to understand about the divine plate!"


    Although Mu Liang said so, Shi Feng always felt that Mu Liang had obtained the divine plate of destiny and had been able to use it easily.


    It''s as if he had completely controlled the divine plate.


    It''s the first time that he can''t figure out the "empty"!


    Then, Mu Liang said to Shi Feng again, "since the road ahead is unknown, I''d better advise you to step back."


    "I know what to do." Shi Feng nodded to Mu Liang.


    Then he saw the body of the soul disappear into the vast fairy fog.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the rocky land, Shi Feng''s eyes still stare at the front.


    Go on, you may really find the treasure house of the immortal demon God, and you may get the treasure left by the immortal demon God.


    But... It''s possible to die.


    Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng''s face gradually became firm. He opened his mouth and said:


    "If I were alone, I would go on and have a look.


    But they are still there. "


    At this moment, in Shi Feng''s mind, his beloved, his apprentice, and Mu Liang''s loyal subordinate skeleton Yan naturally emerged.


    Think of the place where the black thunder fell wildly again. If you really encounter it, you will be completely destroyed by the thunder. Even they in Xumi mountain will not escape!


    "Go back," said Shi Feng faintly.


    This half empty body finally moved and floated back.


    However, at the moment when Shi Feng''s body just moved, he suddenly saw that the world he was in was suddenly dark.


    "It''s black again!" Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    The whole world suddenly turned violently. The whole world he was in seemed to change into a dark vortex.


    And he is at the center of the dark vortex.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent thunder burst on Shi Feng.


    He immediately turned on the thunder and fire Jue, urging his strongest strength.


    He didn''t want to sit and die. His body trembled violently and rushed forward violently, trying to rush out of the dark vortex.


    However, in addition to shaking, his body was motionless, and it was difficult to move again in this violent Heian vortex.


    Then, Shi Feng saw the world he was in and changed again.


    Suddenly, the darkness disappeared, and I was in an incomparably thick white fog.


    Although the eyes are blocked by the white fog and can''t see the scene in front of them, the white fog is very familiar.


    "Here is misty Dawson? I? Back to Misty Dawson?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then his figure moved again.


    The black figure immediately shuttled through the rolling white fog.


    Shi Feng passed by a place he had never seen before, but he was sure that it should be the misty forest. There would be no mistake.


    Now that he returned to the misty forest, Shi Feng immediately thought and prepared


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng was ready to release Jin Mo and Mu liang from Xumi mountain, his eyebrows suddenly twisted at this time.


    His powerful soul force has sensed that there is a divine sword with extraordinary sword meaning in front of him, which is coming towards him.


    Before the sword was stabbed, Shi Feng felt a sense of lingran sword and hit his heart.


    "Hum!" a very cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng clenched his fist with his right hand, and the thunder fire double formula ran violently again. The next moment, he punched directly and roared forward.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The sound of a sonic boom and a very clear and loud sword chant rang through.


    The punch that Shi Feng just hit hit just hit a magic sword.


    The divine sword fell into his eyes and felt very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Before he came, Shi Feng thought more. His fist had blown the sword away.


    "Who! Who is it!" soon, Shi Feng saw a young voice coming from the front.


    That voice sounded familiar to him.


    But I didn''t expect that the man was shouting at himself after he launched a sword at himself?


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that there were seven figures flying to his place.


    These seven breath are all extraordinary people. The lowest cultivation is at the peak.


    "So!" and soon, Shi Feng recognized one of the familiar figures and wanted to combine the divine sword he saw just now and the young cry.


    That person is no one else, it is the little Lord of sword God that day, jianchong!


    Unexpectedly, I met him here after I let him go.


    Moreover, he launched the sword against himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    The Tao is breaking through the air and echoing constantly.


    I saw the rushing figure and immediately stopped less than two meters away from Shi Feng.


    The powerful and terrible soul force penetrated the thick white fog, and Shi Feng immediately saw the seven people.


    These seven people are very young, male and female.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng''s attention focused on a man in the center.


    This man is young, but about twenty-five or six. However, his martial arts cultivation has... Entered the realm of the divine king''s eight heaven!


    At this age and with this cultivation, he can definitely be called an anti heaven genius in the whole world of gods.


    Obviously, these young men and women in front of us now respect that rebellious genius!


    "It''s you!" however, at this moment, jianchong, who was among the seven people, suddenly changed his face at this moment.


    Obviously, he recognized Shi Feng, and he just recognized Shi Feng''s appearance.


    It seems that the sword he launched just now was not specifically aimed at Shi Feng.


    And any living creature in this world is likely to meet his sword!


    However, Shi Feng also found that when he saw the little Lord of heaven and earth, his martial arts cultivation was in the six heaven realm of the divine king.


    And now, he even stepped into the seventh heaven of the king of God.


    It seems that he can also gain from entering the immortal demon site.


    Among these seven people, Jian Chongcheng is only second to the existence of the rebellious genius.


    "Jianchong, do you know this man?" at this time, I only heard the young man of the divine king''s eight heaven realm speak and ask jianchong.


    The tone was indifferent. For him, a stone Maple at the top of the world could not enter his eyes at all.


    "Recognize, naturally recognize!" after hearing that one''s words, Jian Chongxuan replied.


    Obviously, when answering this sentence, jianchong''s tone and complexion suddenly cooled down.


    "He is your enemy?" hearing the words of jianchong, the young man in the eightfold heaven shouted again.


    At this time, his eyebrows curled up.


    It is reasonable to say that the man''s martial arts cultivation in front of him is only at the peak. He can knead and kill him with his sword.


    But jianchong was cold when he saw him. This... Is a little unusual.


    "Could it be..." then, the young man immediately thought of it, and his calm face immediately moved.


    Jian Chong opened his mouth and respectfully replied to the young man, "yes, the golden son!"


    It turned out that the anti heaven genius in Shi Feng''s eyes was the son of the golden holy land.


    Although jianchong''s age is a few years longer than that of the golden light Holy Son, he can''t compare with that golden light Holy Son in terms of status and cultivation.


    In front of him, the once arrogant jianchong was a little brother.


    Jianchong continued, "he is the man I mentioned to you earlier."


    "Controlling the evil killing black thunder, the cultivation of martial arts seems to be at its peak, but it makes you suffer. In front of him, you are not an enemy of one move.


    You doubt that his true cultivation is in the seven heaven realm of the king of God. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, the golden son''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    Because, in his eyes, the man''s martial arts cultivation is still at the peak.


    This means that he is really at the peak, or he has secret skills and treasures that can be concealed from himself, or... His martial arts cultivation is above himself?


    On this last point, the golden son immediately rejected it directly in his heart.


    This person is younger than himself. How can his martial arts cultivation be higher than himself.


    Above yourself? Is it true that his martial arts cultivation has entered the Ninth Heaven of the God King?


    God King jiuchongtian... Oh, how is this possible!


    Therefore, the golden light Holy Son believes that he should have a secret treasure to hide from himself, or he has practiced some secret method.


    After hearing the words of Jinguang Shengzi, jianchong nodded, and at the moment, his cold face was very dignified.


    He said: "I really thought that his martial arts cultivation was in the seventh heaven of the God King, but..."


    The golden light Holy Son grinned and interrupted jianchong''s words: "in fact, he is indeed in the seventh heaven of God King.


    It''s just that you can''t hide something from you or me. "


    "Oh, I see!" jianchong nodded.


    As soon as the golden son said that, he felt that everything understood.


    "Although you have just entered the seven heaven realm, you can also fight with him." at this time, Jin Guangsheng son said again, pinning his hands behind his back, looking like a peerless strong man, and instructed jianchong:


    "Only when you really fight with the strong can you become stronger!


    It''s also a good opportunity for you to meet an opponent at the same level who is more stable than you. "


    "Well, I know!" listen to the words of the son of Jin Guang, and the sword CHONGYING.


    In fact, the magic sword that first stabbed Shi Feng was the golden light Saint son. He tried to worship the sword power. The sword was directly shot by the golden light saint and just flew to stab Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s blow to the sword just now is jianchong, who is seven heavy days. They all know that the person in front of them is really strong.


    However, at the moment, the sword chongdao didn''t see much in his eyes. There was the golden light Saint son. He knew that if he really had anything, the golden light Saint son would do it.


    "Zheng!" for a while, a sword chant sounded from the sword Chong like a white Sword Fairy.


    He saw that the magic sword he carried behind him came out of its scabbard again, containing powerful and terrible sword power, and stabbed at the stone Maple again.


    "Elder martial brother Yin, elder martial brother Jian, how long can you fight with that man?" at this time, a young man beside the golden light Holy Son spoke, full of respect and humility, and asked the golden light Holy Son.


    Although he is not from the holy land of golden light and Heaven Sword, he is often called senior brother and junior brother among the major forces and among the disciples.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Jin guangshengzi said, "he and his martial arts cultivation are in the seven heaven realm of the divine king. Although this man is slightly better than the sword worship, I think it will take some time if he wants to win the sword worship. Watch it slowly."


    "Oh!" the young man nodded when he heard the words of the golden son.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi Feng''s fist moved again, and once again, he fiercely attacked the divine sword of jianchong.


    This punch is definitely stronger and more fierce than just now!


    "Bang!" another crisp sound suddenly echoed.


    Under the gaze of their eyes, they saw the divine sword bombarded by Shi Feng''s fist and suddenly trembled violently.


    "Death!" however, at this moment, a cold drink suddenly rang above Shi Feng''s head.


    The sword finger of his right hand coagulated and flashed suddenly, and then the finger stabbed down towards the head of Shi Feng.


    This finger was more fierce and more like a sword than the divine sword he urged!

 Chapter 3565

    Stabbing under the sword finger, Ling Ran''s sword will condense and penetrate everything in the world.


    At the same time, a very cold smile appeared on jianchong''s face and said to Shi Feng below:


    "I didn''t expect it, but in such a short time, my cultivation has reached a level comparable to you.


    But I also know that when I first entered the seventh heaven of the king of God, my realm is unstable and the power of the king of God is not frozen. In the end, I must not be your enemy!


    But you just let me deeply understand the seven heavenly powers. In the end, you will die in despair at the hands of the golden son!


    Thank you for your kindness of not killing that day. Ha ha, ha ha! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, he burst into laughter.


    At this moment, he felt very happy, his thoughts were clear, and his whole person and mind were usually incomparable.


    The fierce stabbing sword fingers seemed to be more fierce at this moment.


    Jian Chong only felt that he had a deeper understanding of the martial arts of the divine king qichongtian.


    That day, in that dark and thunderous place, this man let himself fly in front of him, guide him, and let himself be cannon fodder for him. His words were harsh and even said many times that he wanted to kill himself.


    Now, he is the one who is going to die! Ha ha, it''s him!


    At the moment, jianchong feels more and more happy to get revenge. He feels that his strength is stronger and more condensed.


    Even suddenly there was an inexplicable self-confidence that could defeat the people below.


    This is the martial arts belief that when you are strong, you will be strong and self respecting!


    At this moment, I saw that the sharp stabbing sword finger was about to stab into the top of Shi Feng''s brain.


    "Move!"


    "He moved too!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, low voices sounded from the mouths of several young people not far away.


    They saw that Shi Feng also touched his fist with the divine sword and moved again.


    One punch went up and went towards the sword finger of jianchong.


    The fist and finger were violently touched at the moment.


    "Boom!" a violent explosion roared.


    "This..."


    "This!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I saw the faces of the nearby void, which immediately changed greatly.


    Jianchong, that''s a transcendent genius who stepped into the seven heaven realm of the God King. Unexpectedly


    Directly under the man''s fist, he was blown to pieces, sprayed with flesh and blood, and his limbs and arms flew around.


    Large areas of white fog were dyed scarlet.


    The Heavenly Sword god earth little Lord sword Chong falls here!


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill has begun to work


    The power, soul and blood of death were swallowed up by him in an instant.


    The flying flesh and blood stumps have become extremely shriveled, like dead trees, falling into the rolling white fog under them.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, people slowly recovered from the shock.


    They have realized that the person in front of them is not simple.


    How can it be simple to kill the existence of the seven heaven realm of the God King with one punch.


    There are also several eyes, looking at the golden son!


    They still remember that it was the son of the golden light who asked jianchong to fight with the man.


    And at that time, the son of Jin Guang also said:


    "Both of them have their martial arts accomplishments in the seven heaven realm of the divine king. Although this person is slightly better than sword worship, I think it will take some time if he wants to win sword worship..."


    But as a result, jianchong was killed by his fist!


    If you really care about it, jianchong''s death has something to do with the golden son. It was the golden son who saw it and let jianchong fly to die.


    The golden light Holy Son has also felt a strange look.


    His face had become extremely gloomy.


    At this moment, he seemed to be beaten in the face by the person in front.


    In my heart, I have a killing intention.


    Just then he saw that the man''s eyes were staring at himself.


    Shi Feng looked at the golden son, pointed to him and said, "come on, you fight with me!"


    When Shi Feng said this, the faces of all the people present immediately changed together.


    They didn''t expect that after killing jianchong, this guy would challenge him directly.


    This is the golden son!


    However, the existence of the second highest ranking among the heavenly arrogance of the gods, martial arts cultivation, can be found in the terrible God King bachongtian!


    Although he ranked second in the battle list, he was actually between Bozhong and the one who ranked first.


    In the battle of Tianjiao that year, the one who ranked first in the battle of the two only narrowly won half the move.


    Now, a few years later, no one can really tell which is stronger or weaker. In the younger generation, these people are invincible.


    Today, I didn''t expect that the younger generation should directly point at him and challenge him!


    "Hum! You deserve it!" staring at the stone maple, the golden son spit out this sentence coldly.


    Although he didn''t move, Shi Feng immediately felt that a terrible force appeared in the sky.


    Stone Maple looked up, and the rolling white fog in his eyes turned into gold.


    The powerful power of soul had already penetrated through the layers of white fog. Shi Feng sensed a giant hammer condensed by golden light and fell towards himself like a golden mountain!


    The power of the God King''s eight heavens really carries the land of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Sensing this terrible force, Shi Feng''s face has become extremely dignified at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared and Dunton burst from him.


    The thunder fire double formula has been displayed by him.


    In the next moment, the rolling magic thunder also surged wildly from him. As a dark thunder, he rushed up, penetrated through layers of rolling white fog, and met the golden giant hammer.


    "The thunder on him!"


    Several young Tianjiao suddenly changed their faces when they saw the dark thunder breaking out on Shi Feng.


    They who have entered the immortal demon site are too familiar with the dark thunder.


    "This is the devil killing black thunder! The immortal devil''s devil killing black thunder!" followed by a young woman.


    "He controls the dark thunder?"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light Holy Son was still proud in front of them. He was not much surprised by the evil killing black thunder burst out by Shi Feng.


    When jianchong was alive, he told him about the man he met at the immortal demon God site and the killing of demons and black thunder.


    Gradually, the young Tianjiao, who looked surprised, also gradually recalled that the son of the golden light seemed to have said, "control the evil killing black thunder, and the cultivation of martial arts seems to be at the peak..."


    It turned out that it was really the immortal devil, the evil killing black thunder!


    "No matter what you control, it''s just death. Under the golden hammer of the son, destroy it!"


    The golden light Saint son''s eyes still stared at the sky, whispering softly.


    As long as the golden light hammer destroys this person, all the methods of killing demons and black thunder will belong to him!


    two


    In the rolling white fog, the stone Maple rushing up with dark thunder has collided with the huge golden hammer.


    "Boom!" a burst of explosion sound suddenly sounded at this moment.


    The earth and the sky are shaking, and the void is boiling.


    The golden light Holy Son and those favored sons of heaven are now in the fierce boiling air.


    "Is everything over?"


    "Under the power of elder martial brother Kai, he dared to go up and die. Naturally, it has been ended," said the young woman who spoke earlier.


    Her name is Linqiong. She is a disciple of the moon god peak.


    He encountered danger in the site of immortal demon God and was rescued by the son of golden light.


    So far, from that time on, he has temporarily followed the son of light until now.


    In the meantime, she really saw how powerful the golden son was.


    All belong to the younger generation, but this is not comparable to the ordinary younger generation.


    This is the real dragon and Phoenix among people!


    Lin Qiong, a young woman with martial arts accomplishments, has entered the five Heaven realm of the God King. At the moon god peak, she can be regarded as a genius and is looked up to by countless peers.


    However, her "genius" is really ashamed of herself in front of the golden son!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Lin Qiong, other people also think that man has disappeared under the power of the golden son.


    The golden light hammer launched by the golden light Holy Son of the eighth heaven realm of the God King is not for fun.


    "Hmm!" however, at this moment, we could see that the golden son, who stood proudly in front of us, suddenly changed his face.


    Then his figure flashed.


    "This!"


    "Elder martial brother Kan, he..."


    "Alive, that man is still alive!" suddenly, only a surprised voice sounded.


    Soon, these young Tianjiao felt a breath in the rolling white fog above the sky.


    Then, the five figures also flashed together and flew straight up.


    "Good! This power." in the sky, Shi Feng sneered.


    Feel your own power. Now you can compete with the power of the divine king''s eight heaven realm by your own means without the help of mysterious tools!


    The double formula of thunder and fire, killing demons and black thunder, the power of holy fire, the nine nether powers... My whole body strength plus... The formula of thunder god!


    The thunder god formula can drive the thunder power of heaven and earth. Just now, Shi Feng ran the God formula to gather the thunder power of heaven and earth.


    Although the thunder power of this misty world can''t be compared with that of the immortal demon site, it is terrible to burst out suddenly when it comes together.


    Encourage Shi Feng''s combat power and finally break the golden light Holy Son''s attack!


    If the truth is known, it will cause a huge wave in my heart.


    "Hmm!" at this time, Shi Feng''s face moved again and immediately lowered his head.


    Then there was another sneer and said, "just in time!"


    Saying these four words, he suddenly moved and rushed down!


    The golden son, shining all over, looks like a golden sun rising rapidly.


    Seeing the falling stone maple, he immediately hit it with his palm.


    A golden Everbright palm print appeared and blasted away towards the stone maple.


    "Drink!" a big drink, from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He clenched his fist again, the dark thunder flashed again, and the scarlet flame beat in it


    Shi Feng once again gathered the strongest force and blasted down again.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He... Is so strong!"


    "He even..."


    "Shit! This... Who the hell is this?"


    "Shit!"


    "Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    The "geniuses" who rushed up below were once again shocked by the complete earthquake.


    The five young faces were all startled, and their eyes were very big.


    They saw with their own eyes that the man was not killed by the power of the golden light son, and not only could they not see any injuries, but he even broke the power of the golden light son!


    With the power of one punch, break the God King''s eight heaven strong ones!


    This is really... Too exaggerated! It''s incredible!


    Looking at this scene, it''s like being in a dream.


    "Is there such a genius in this world?"


    "Could it be that this man is also one of the top ten Tianjiao?"


    "So young, who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him at all. I''m so young that I can''t even..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly!" at this time, the golden son spit out these two words coldly.


    For the man in the sky, he had the heart to kill.


    I have to admit that he is so talented and so young that he has stopped his second attack.


    When I was his age, I couldn''t do it!


    If such people continue to grow


    After Shi Feng broke the golden palm print of the golden son, his body rushed down again and continued to rush to the golden son.


    "The golden light divine sword appears quickly and breaks all evil deeds in the world!" the golden light Holy Son''s right hand coagulates the sword finger, and his young face becomes extremely solemn and serious.


    In addition to this sound, a golden sword appeared on his sword finger, shining with an incomparably sacred golden awn, and a divine force to destroy everything burst up.


    With the appearance of the golden sword, the world suddenly became golden.


    The rolling white fog has also become a rolling golden fog.


    "Golden sword!"


    "Golden Holy Land treasure, golden sword?"


    "The son of the golden light, now he controls the golden light sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden light Holy Son offered the golden light divine sword, those geniuses shouted again.


    You know, the golden light divine sword is the strongest treasure of the golden light holy land. It is the Ninth Heaven war soldier of the divine king. It has always been under the personal control of the golden light Holy Lord.


    If the golden sword appears in the hands of the golden son, there is only one possibility, that is, the golden son has inherited the throne of the Lord.


    However, the golden light Holy Son is young after all, and his accomplishments have not reached the ninth weight of the king of God. Now if he inherits the throne, it may be difficult to convince the public.


    But


    "This is the separated sword of the golden light divine sword!" soon, a man from the six heaven realm of the divine king recognized the golden light divine sword and said to the people.


    Hearing his words, all the people were surprised.


    Then, they saw this one speak again and say, "although it is the sword of the golden sword, it must not be underestimated!


    Although it can''t reach the real golden sword power, I''m afraid it''s also a war soldier of the eighth heaven level of the divine king since it was sacrificed for senior brother Kan! "


    As we all know, the son of the golden light has a World War I sword, which is called Tianguang divine sword. The product level is the eightfold of the divine king.


    Now, instead of offering his heavenly light sword, the golden light Holy Son is this separated sword


    You can imagine!


    "Ah!" at that time, the golden son shouted, and the golden sword on the sword finger immediately turned into a peerless golden awn and rushed up

 Chapter 3566

    In the fog, the son of the golden light launched two waves of attacks, and the two waves were broken. The battlefield fluctuated greatly.


    All of a sudden, a figure came flying.


    "Who is in the fog Dawson war? What a terrible power fluctuation!"


    "Very strong! Those who fight must have extraordinary accomplishments!"


    "I''m afraid we''ve reached the peak at least," said a young man who had just entered the realm of the king of God.


    "Reaching the peak? Ah!" hearing his words, someone disdained and laughed and said, "this kind of power can''t be compared with the martial arts in the peak! At least! Um... At least it has reached the sixth heaven of the God King!"


    "It seems to be the golden power of the golden light Holy Land! What a powerful golden power! I don''t know who is strong in the golden light holy land."


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "It''s a good opportunity for us to watch the strong fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Misty forest, most of the previous warriors entered the immortal demon site.


    After entering the site, many people died inside, and many people withdrew.


    There are also very few people who have benefited from the ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    In the golden battlefield.


    The son of the golden light urged the golden light divine sword to launch his strongest strike.


    The terrible golden sword makes heaven and earth seem to change color and heaven and earth seem to be upside down.


    Soared up and rushed to the stone maple.


    Looking at the attack of the golden son, Shi Feng''s face changed.


    This blow is really strong.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to stop this attack. Just, the war is over." Shi Feng said this word in his heart.


    Just as his mind moved, suddenly a voice like a silver bell came into his ear:


    "Be careful, don''t be careless with the blow of Xuan!"


    This sound is the sound of brocade and ink.


    Although, at the beginning, on the third floor of the immortal devil tower, Jinmo saw the power of Shi Feng with his own eyes.


    But Shi Feng told him that the reason why he was so strong was all because of the thunder god formula of the immortal demon God and the powerful energy stored in the ruins of the immortal demon God between heaven and earth.


    The dark wind on the third floor of the immortal devil tower and the power of killing demons and black thunder!


    But now, there has been a site of the immortal demon God, and we can''t use the energy left by the immortal demon God!


    Just now, Shi Feng fought with the son of golden light. Jinmo, who was in Xumi mountain, has always been in his eyes.


    She could see that it was a little hard for Shi Feng to fight with him.


    Now, the golden light Holy Son has sacrificed his golden light separated divine sword. Jin Mo knows that he is very worried about the strength of this sword!


    Soon, I saw a white light shining in front of me.


    The white light fell instantly, and a beautiful white shadow like an immortal appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    With white clothes and long hair, he is an immortal.


    "She! How could she!" however, just at this time, the golden light Holy Son, who was still below after launching the golden light split divine sword, suddenly changed wildly.


    His eyes were wide open and shocked!


    "Who is she?"


    "She!"


    "How beautiful!"


    "She is..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of Jin Mo suddenly flashing in front of Shi Feng, the five young talents watching the war changed their faces again.


    Even two of them were involuntarily attracted by the beauty of that one and praised her beauty.


    "She is a beautiful saint!" one of the men recognized her and shouted in surprise.


    His face was more frightened than others.


    The reason why he was surprised was that he knew that the beautiful saint was the person loved by the crazy son of golden light.


    At the moment, she appeared above, in front of the man, in the power of the golden light separated divine sword.


    "Go away!" the golden son roared up to the sky.


    His hands coagulated his sword fingers and his arms parted on both sides.


    "Clank!" a sound of sword chanting reverberated violently from the golden light separated divine sword, incomparably loud and clear, rippling between heaven and earth.


    It sounds like a golden dragon roaring.


    "Er!" after a while, I heard a groan in the mouth of the golden sage.


    His body trembled.


    The golden light separated from the divine sword and tried his best to urge him out. He tried to forcibly remove the sword force and suffered a counterattack.


    However, not only did the sword power not withdraw, but the golden light was divided into the power of the divine sword. It seemed as if it was fierce and violent for a few points, but it became stronger!


    "Hurry! Get out of the way!" the golden light Saint shouted at the brocade ink above.


    However, Jin Mo didn''t mean to retreat at all. On her right hand, a white thing like a butterfly appeared, braved the dense white air and filled with the smell of ice and cold.


    Jin Mo appeared. Facing the coming golden light sword, Shi Feng''s face was still calm and indifferent.


    This sword is powerful. Shi Feng doesn''t want to connect it. Originally, he wanted to directly summon skeleton Yan to end the war.


    But he didn''t expect Jin Mo to walk out of Xumi mountain by himself, but Shi Feng didn''t worry about her when he saw what Jin Mo had in his hand.


    This secret object could be on the third floor of the immortal devil tower at that time. Jinmo relied on it to block the attack of Xiuyan''s manipulation of the dark wind.


    At that time, the power of the dark wind reached the Ninth Heaven of the God King, and she could block it many times.


    And this time


    Although the golden light split divine sword was strong, it could not be compared with the dark wind at that time.


    So


    ¡­¡­


    Back to business, the golden light split sword has rushed to the feet of Shi Feng and Jin Mo, and then continue to sprint.


    "Bang!" suddenly, there was a violent cry.


    The world that had just stabilized shook again.


    "Is that the golden sword?"


    "The golden son and the red saint?"


    "The battle between the beauty saint and the golden son? Here, what happened just now?"


    "Everyone knows that the golden light saint has become almost crazy about the beauty saint. But this..."


    "Could it be that since you can''t get it, the golden son wants to destroy it?"


    "What''s going on behind the beauty saint? Could it be that the beauty saint has a loved one, so the golden son is angry and plans to kill the beauty saint with the man?"


    "This man is just a beauty saint, who is at the peak of perfection. How can he not fall in love with him?"


    "This... Emotion is sometimes hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the crazy earthquake of heaven and earth, the golden light separated divine sword fought against the cold forest around stone maple and brocade ink.


    This seemingly faint, almost invisible cold, unexpectedly blocked the golden light separated divine sword and failed to enter inch by inch.


    Brocade ink, with a pretty face and a cold look below.


    Shi Feng''s face was still calm and looked down under him.


    When Kim Kuang''s son Kan Hyun saw the one who was safe and blocked his strongest sword, he finally let go of his heart.


    But soon, the angry face reappeared on his face, his body continued to rush up, opened his mouth coldly, and said to Jin Mo in a tone of reprimand:


    "Why did you block my attack for him?"


    When saying these words, Jin Guangsheng''s son Kai Xuan was even more interested in killing Shi Feng!


    This man is going to kill. He must die!


    two


    "Drink!" Jin Mo drank softly.


    The cold power of Sen Leng, who resisted the golden light sky divine sword, surged violently, which had shaken the power of the golden light sky divine sword.


    The divine sword flew down, and Jin Mo''s hand holding the white secret moved gently. The white runes appeared in front of him, and then slowly hid into the void and disappeared.


    After finishing this action, Jin Mo opened his mouth to the golden son below, his pretty white face


    "He is the love of my life! I can''t let you hurt him!"


    "Is he the love of the beauty saint?"


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! The beauty Saint said such words in front of so many people!


    It''s not that there are sacred rules in the beauty holy land. Disciples are not allowed to be emotional with men. How much the beauty Saint loves this person, so she speaks such words in public! "


    "Who the hell is this person? It''s really too happy. She asked the beauty saint to say this in front of the world!"


    "My God! My God!"


    "If I were the man behind the beauty saint, I would die immediately. I think it''s worth it!"


    "Ah! This man must have saved the gods in his last life to have such blessings!"


    "Is his martial arts cultivation really only at the peak?"


    "The beauty Saint resisted the attack of the golden son for him. In front of the golden son, she said... Tut Tut, tut tut!"


    "Hey, I really envy the dead! If life is like this, why do you want it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Spirit!" hearing Jinmo''s words, the golden light Holy Son drank fiercely, like a mad lion with angry hair.


    People all over the world know that he deeply loves the beauty saint, but Jin Mo''s words are tantamount to slapping him in the face of people all over the world.


    Since the first sight of her, Jinguang Shengzi was fascinated by her beautiful face. At that moment, Jinguang Shengzi knew that this was the woman he wanted to pursue.


    Compared with her, all the women I''ve ever seen are nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    A few days after seeing her, the golden son announced to the whole divine world that she fell in love with the red Saint red spirit. In this life, he must let the red spirit become his woman.


    In order to make her deeply loved happy, the golden light holy son entered the Arctic ice land, which is known as one of the ten forbidden areas in the divine world, and picked the most beautiful flowers in the world, extremely cold ice flowers for her!


    It was said that her martial arts entered the bottleneck. Hearing the news, the golden son went to the blue blood evil sea for the first time to find the blue blood divine fruit for her!


    Hearing that the Godson of the dark wind god cult insulted his beloved, the golden son personally went to the dark wind god cult to fight with the Godson Feng Yanyu and severely taught him a lesson.


    I heard that he almost crippled Feng Yanyu and almost broke his Dantian.


    ¡­¡­


    All this!


    Now, I didn''t expect that the person he loved deeply


    "Today, he must die! He must die!" under another angry roar, the golden son has rushed under the stone maple and brocade ink.


    Open your arms, "clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    The sound of Dao Dao sword chanting echoes continuously.


    I saw a golden sword in all directions of stone maple and brocade ink!


    Every sword is as like as two peas, and the sword, sword and sword are the same.


    At a glance, there were thousands of golden swords, which filled the whole void in an instant.


    "Ah!" the golden sage''s arms fanned fiercely to the two people above the slope, and all the swords moved together and flew together to kill Jin Mo and Shi Feng.


    "So many golden light split swords? Golden light split swords? So many sword bodies?" among the five people who followed the golden light Holy Son, a young man who reached the peak said in surprise.


    However, as soon as he said this, the man who recognized the golden light separated sword slowly shook his head and said:


    "There is only one golden light split sword! This is the strongest sword skill of golden light holy land, the emperor of ten thousand swords!


    It is very mysterious that one can transform ten thousand into one, and ten thousand into one!


    It is said that the whole golden light holy land is controlled by the golden light holy master. Unexpectedly, senior brother Kan also understood the unique sword style!


    It''s just... Ten thousand swords are used by Chaozong. Either the enemy dies or he dies. Even the golden light Holy Lord rarely uses them! "


    "Either the enemy dies or he dies?" hearing the man''s words, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed.


    Although the man didn''t fully explain it, they almost knew that this sword move was very powerful, but it was also great for their own counterattack!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a terrible force..."


    "Is this the real strength of the golden son? It''s too strong!"


    "This power! Is this really the power controlled by the younger generation?" a young martial artist, with eyes wide in shock, said.


    "The golden light Holy Son is worthy of being the golden light Holy Son! It is worthy of being the second in the list of the top ten genius wars among our gods!"


    "Under the power of the golden son, even if there is a beautiful saint to protect, I''m afraid that person will die?"


    "HMM... it should be! The younger generation, except for those perverts, I''m afraid no one can resist the attack of the golden son.


    Even if it''s a beautiful saint, I''m afraid it can''t! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh..."


    The sound of divine sword cutting through the void echoed continuously.


    Ten thousand divine swords stabbed stone maple and brocade ink in all directions.


    However... That chilly force still floated around the golden ink and stone maple.


    With the mysterious thing, Jin Mo blocked the killing move of the golden light Saint son.


    Ten thousand golden swords are still vertical and horizontal, moving together, and constantly flying to Jinmo and Shifeng.


    If you don''t break this forest cold force and stab Shi Feng to death, you will never stop.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    "Block! It''s all blocked!"


    "So powerful, are you blocked?"


    "The beauty saint is so powerful?"


    "This is the beauty saint. She is very mysterious and seldom appears in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that the beauty saint''s talent would be so rebellious that she could compete with the golden son! "


    "But... Why did a beautiful saint with such an unrestrained posture choose that man! That man who will only hide behind the woman at the moment."


    "Yes! It''s hard to figure it out. I feel that he doesn''t deserve the beauty Saint at all."


    "Well, I think so, too. The golden son, the beautiful saint, the proud son of heaven and the proud daughter of heaven, I think these two should walk together.


    But... "


    "I, too, feel sorry for the beauty saint. It''s hard to figure out why she chose this person?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3567

    "The golden light Saint son and the beauty saint are a pair made in heaven! Did that person use some infatuation method for the beauty saint?"


    "When you say that, I think it''s really possible! This person, at first glance, is a person with evil intentions. He is likely to do such a thing to the beauty saint.


    Otherwise, how can he let the beauty Saint say that he is her beloved in front of all the people in the world! "


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    As if a word awakened the dreamer, many people in this void showed a sudden color.


    That''s like being enlightened!


    In the fog forest, the original heaven and earth is also a rolling white fog.


    However, with the battle between Shi Feng and Jinguang Shengzi, it came to that just now Jinguang Shengzi launched an extremely strong attack on Shi Feng and Jinmo, shaking the extremely strong power.


    The thick fog of this heaven and earth has long been dispersed by crazy force.


    They come together and are constantly scattered, so back and forth!


    The golden light Holy Son has flown to Jinmo. The endless anger makes the once young and cold face look terrible.


    His hands were still coagulating his sword fingers, pointing wildly at the brocade ink and stone maple in front, and still manipulating the golden sword to stab them.


    "Why!" the golden light Holy Son spits out these three words coldly at the brocade ink.


    The three words "cold" seem to condense this void into ice.


    "I have already told you that it is impossible between me and you." Jin Mo replied with firm words.


    However, although Jin Mo said so, the proud golden son could not hear it.


    What he wants, what he wants, he must get.


    No matter what price you pay, you should get it anyway!


    He also thought that one day, he would hold her in his arms sooner or later.


    But I didn''t think of it! I didn''t expect!


    Jin Mo refused him. He didn''t feel much.


    But she chose other men, which was unacceptable to him.


    "In the end, I can''t compare with this coward who can only hide behind women!" the golden son glared at the stone Maple behind Jinmo, and then roared wildly.


    "Yes, that''s right! The golden son, where can''t compare with this man!"


    "Yes! In terms of strength and talent! The golden light saints are top! The beauty saints are either confused by witchcraft or blind!"


    "If the beauty saint is really with such a man, I can''t accept it.


    If you choose him, you might as well choose me. At least, I won''t hide behind women! "


    "If you didn''t hide behind the beauty saint, you would have been killed by the golden light saint."


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the son of Jin Guang, Jin Mo''s beautiful face immediately imitated Ruo cloth and covered with cold ice.


    Then, she pinched and printed with her left hand. Under the defense, she was ready to attack the golden son.


    But just then, Shi Feng''s hand suddenly rested on her shoulder.


    When the brocade ink handprint was half finished, he suddenly paused and turned to look at him.


    Shi Feng smiled at her, his eyes full of doting, and said:


    "Well, next, let me do it."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo Xiu frowned.


    But soon, stretch out.


    He said softly to Shi Feng, "be careful."


    Shi Feng smiled and said, "don''t worry. I only need one move to defeat this person!"


    "I only need one move to defeat this man!"


    Although Shi Feng''s voice was light, it was heard by many people.


    "The man who has been hiding behind the woman said that it only takes one move to defeat the golden son?"


    "This is... Too crazy?"


    "Really, open your mouth and come!"


    "Ah, why does the beauty Saint like such a arrogant person? It''s really blind!"


    "He said to let him come, and said that the son of the golden light only needed one move. Oh, in the end, he must still hide behind the beauty saint.


    All of us, please continue to watch his performance, "a young martial artist in his early thirties shouted.


    His voice is very loud. He wants the beauty saint to hear it and see through the "villain"!


    ¡­¡­


    The golden light Holy Son is in front of Shi Feng and Jin mo. the tenderness and sweetness between them completely fall into his eyes.


    If you can, the golden son really wants to tear this man up with his own hands.


    For a moment, the ten thousand golden swords attacking the two people in front seemed to become more fierce.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the people watching the war, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    When the voice sounded, someone immediately responded: "yes! Kill him! Golden son, kill the coward who will only hide behind women!"


    Then, more and more harmony should be heard: "well, kill him! Let the beauty Saint stop being blind and let her see who is the hero and who is the villain. Let her wake up completely. Who is the person she should love!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him, elder martial brother Kan!"


    "Jin Guangsheng son, I also support you to kill him and marry the beauty saint!"


    "The golden son and the beautiful saint are a perfect couple! You should be together!"


    Some people shouted and even tried their best to make a hoarse sound.


    A beautiful saint, she has outstanding martial arts talents. She is a country and a city. Which man in the world doesn''t want to get it, and which man doesn''t want to hold it in his arms.


    But they also know that they don''t deserve her.


    But how can a woman who is not worthy of her be willing to be obtained by a man who is despised by herself.


    Only when the same gifted son of heaven, the golden son, gets her, their hearts will be better.


    Although the power of ten thousand swords became more fierce, they still couldn''t break the forest ice power urged by Jin Mo with a secret object.


    Gradually, in addition to his anger, the golden son also began to be anxious.


    Under the reign of ten thousand swords, the divine power in the body is constantly losing.


    If you continue like this, you will... Run out of divine power!


    When Shi Feng heard the shouts, Shi Feng smiled at Jin Mo and said softly, "well, if I don''t fight again, I will be looked down upon by people all over the world."


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded gently.


    Then he stepped aside.


    Shi Feng, slowly drifting forward, then turned his head slightly and said to Jin Mo, "take away the cold force."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo coagulated his sword finger with his left hand, and then moved slowly in the void.


    "Hmm? Look at his posture, do you really want to fight with the golden son?"


    "He doesn''t hide behind the beauty Saint anymore? How dare he fight? Will he die?"


    "In my opinion, it should not be so simple! Look, this person will certainly play some tricks again, and then hide behind the woman!"


    "Well... I think so!"


    "Wait and see!"


    two


    "But I think he looks like he really wants to fight the golden light Holy Son! Does he really have the power to fight the golden light Holy Son?"


    "Stop dreaming. How is this possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Jin Mo retreated, most people still felt that the "sinister and cunning man hiding behind women" had any tricks.


    I must feel that he will not be stupid enough to really fight with the golden son to die.


    "Yan Luo, borrow you to break the Thor axe!" and just then, Shi Feng thought and communicated with the dark skeleton Yan in Xumi mountain.


    The golden son fought with himself and used his soldiers.


    I also use war soldiers. Why not!


    "Yes, master!" soon, the voice of skeleton Yan came from Xumi mountain.


    Soon, a white light shone on the right hand of Shi Feng.


    After the white light fell, the thunder breaking axe appeared, shining with a dark and cold edge.


    When the stone Maple''s thunder breaking axe appeared in his hand, the golden son''s eyes suddenly opened at this time.


    He has seen the extraordinary axe in Shi Feng''s hand!


    Even, surpass your golden sword!


    "His axe!"


    "The axe in this man''s hand!"


    "This axe gives me a sense of extreme danger! What kind of rank war soldier does this... Belong to?"


    "I... I just felt it, and my body and mind trembled! This axe is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the magic axe in Shi Feng''s hand, Dao Dao screamed again.


    When Jin Mo saw the broken thunder black axe in Shi Feng''s hand, he gradually settled down.


    At this moment, the cold power of the forest around the stone Maple disappeared.


    "Ah!" the son of golden light showed his great strength of perseverance and roared wildly.


    Under the roar, the golden light of ten thousand golden divine swords flashed violently. Each sword glittered with dazzling divine golden light. They rioted together again and stabbed Shi Feng together again.


    The picture of ten thousand swords Chaozong under the dazzling golden light is more shocking than before!


    The sword power seems to become stronger!


    "The power of the divine king''s jiuchongtian! Um... Although this attack has not really reached the divine king''s jiuchongtian, it has been infinitely close to the divine king''s jiuchongtian!"


    Shi Feng feels the power of all directions and whispers softly.


    "He really didn''t hide behind the woman and really fought with the golden son!"


    "This attack! The attack launched by the golden light Holy Son is really too powerful. Can he stop it?"


    "The axe in his hand is really not an ordinary thing. However, the golden light Holy Son is more fierce?"


    "Who is stronger or weaker? Can you kill this person with this move, son of golden light?"


    ¡­¡­


    The golden son roared and looked crazy.


    This time, he must kill this man!


    Otherwise


    "This axe is really extraordinary!" Shi Feng felt the black axe in his hand and whispered.


    At the beginning, the skeleton broke the Thor axe and destroyed one evil killing black thunder launched by itself!


    At the beginning, Shi Feng almost died under this broken thunder black axe.


    At the moment, facing the ten thousand swords killed by Qi, Shi Feng immediately rowed up with a broken thunder black axe in his hand. It looked very casual and free and easy.


    However, under his free and easy action, a terrible axe appeared.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of ten thousand swords sounds together at this moment.


    Like thunder!


    All the martial artists in this world were shocked to see it.


    The dazzling golden swords collapsed at this moment.


    In other words, the ultimate blow launched by the son of golden light was really broken by this person!


    And this man only used one move!


    Just one move!


    "This..." someone was too frightened to speak.


    "Isn''t that abnormal?"


    "This... How can it be so strong! This... Is it really the man hiding behind the beauty Saint just now? Is it a replacement? It''s his twin brother."


    "Black axe! It''s mainly the black axe in his hand. It''s too fierce!"


    "With this black axe, why did he hide behind the beauty Saint just now? It''s like losing the enemy!"


    "It seems that this is a forced shipment!"


    "Shh! When is it time for you to say such a thing and don''t want to live?


    Be careful, he will chop you down with an axe, which will destroy your form and spirit, and even me will be implicated by you! "


    A 60 year old master scolded his apprentice seriously.


    The old man''s martial arts cultivation is also not low. He has extraordinary bearing in the six heaven realm of the divine king. He should also come from an unusual great force.


    But he knew that if the axe was really cut off, he would turn into ash in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand swords and golden lights separated into divine swords. Finally, there was only one left, suspended in the air and still shaking.


    All the sacred golden lights of this heaven and earth have dissipated, and the sky is gradually normal.


    "Er!" just then, the golden light Saint son''s body trembled violently, and a painful groan came out of his mouth.


    His face had become incomparably weak.


    Not only his complexion, but also the whole person looked very weak. His body looked extremely unstable. At the moment, it seemed that even the suspended void was a little laborious, as if he might fall at any time.


    Looking at the golden son, his face showed disdain and sneer. The broken thunder axe in his hand moved forward, pointed at him and said:


    "Can you still dare to fight with me?"


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the golden light saint''s face moved again and showed a cruel color.


    The body trembled even more.


    However, he dared not say "fight again" to Shi Feng.


    On the ferocious face of the golden son, there is a lot of reluctance.


    He is the golden light holy land, the golden light Holy Son. He is the second of the top ten geniuses in the divine world. He is unwilling to be defeated in this way.


    In full view of the public, he lost in the hands of the woman he loved.


    After this defeat, what will you look like in the future.


    What''s your face? Goodbye to her!


    Thinking of this in his heart, the golden son moved slightly and looked at her again.


    Her face was calm and she was quietly looking at herself.


    But from her face, the golden son saw that she was heartless!


    Then he listened to Shi Feng speak to the golden son again: "Ben, don''t ask you again, but dare to fight with me again?"


    This loud voice has echoed in this world.


    Those who watched the war originally made a lot of noise, but at this moment, everyone seemed to have an appointment and shut up one after another.


    Only the sound is rippling.


    Looking at the golden light Saint son and the man holding the dark axe, they are also expected to pay tribute to the golden light saint.


    I didn''t expect that it would end like this in the end!


    This man used to control such abnormal combat power.


    This time, there are really too many people. It''s out of sight!

 Chapter 3568

    "Ben Shao asks you again, but dare to fight with me again?"


    Time passed slowly, but between heaven and earth, there was still a faint sound.


    The golden light Holy Son Leng looked ahead and still had no words.


    At the moment, he has no combat power, and naturally he can no longer fight with him.


    But proud of him, naturally he won''t open his mouth and admit defeat.


    Then he listened to the golden son clench his teeth and cut open his mouth: "today, you beat me by relying on the axe in your hand!


    One day, I will win a stronger magic army and beat you! "


    Finally, when it comes to two words, the tone of the golden son is very firm and his voice is very loud.


    It shook the whole sky.


    This resolute voice immediately infected countless people present.


    Many people can hear that he is really unwilling.


    However, in the face of the words of the golden son, Shi Feng only said faintly, "you don''t have this opportunity."


    With these words, Shi Feng held the right hand of the thunder breaking axe and moved again, and the black axe was raised slightly.


    At that time, people immediately felt that an incomparably terrible force had condensed on the black axe.


    Faces changed again soon.


    "He wants to kill the golden son!"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "If he kills the son of the golden light, he will never die with the golden light Holy Land!"


    "Yes! If the golden light Holy Son is killed, this hatred will not be resolved!"


    "He... My God! He really..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the man raised his black axe to himself, the golden son opened his eyes and followed closely. He only heard him shout: "dare you!"


    Shi Feng, really dare!


    In a moment, his hand moves again. The axe in his hand cuts down!


    The golden light Holy Son immediately felt that with the man''s action, a great force opened the sky and chopped towards himself.


    This is... A force he can''t resist now!


    It can really make him ashes!


    The golden son''s face suddenly changed again, showing an extremely frightened face and a startled roar: "ah! No!"


    "Son of the golden light, is it true..."


    Looking at that void, people, in their minds, come up with ideas.


    "Zheng!" but just then, a very clear sound of sword chanting vibrated.


    People suddenly saw that the scattered sacred golden light suddenly reappeared at the moment, even more dazzling than just now.


    "That''s!" soon, eyes focused on a golden sword!


    The shape as like as two peas of Jin Jian, but the holy sword of the sword is revealed.


    At this moment, this golden sword, suspended above the golden light Holy Son, blocked the power of the crazy axe cut by stone Maple!


    "Golden sword! This is the real golden sword in golden Holy Land!"


    "Golden sword!"


    "Golden sword now!"


    "The real golden sword appears, which means..." someone whispered these words. The power of the soul has begun to sweep around, looking for the supreme figure.


    Many people have begun to look for it.


    "Master!" the golden light son was still staring at the golden sword with his eyes wide open, and whispered these two words in his mouth.


    At the moment, he felt that he was in a dream and that the whole world had become extremely unreal.


    "Master!" then the golden light son shouted again.


    Now, he knows that he doesn''t have to die!


    Just a little, I will be destroyed by the terrible axe force.


    Finally, don''t die, don''t die!


    "Holy Lord of the golden light!" at this moment, even Shi Feng gently shouted.


    His face was still calm and indifferent.


    Now he, the golden Lord, doesn''t have to pay attention at all.


    Closely followed, only listening to Shi Feng''s mouth, he said coldly, "your younger generation has committed a capital crime. Do you want to cover up?"


    The golden son spoke unkindly to him, coveted his beloved and wanted to take his own life, which has already committed a capital crime.


    "He, this is to the golden light lord?"


    "He did not pay attention to the golden Lord?"


    "I thought he was arrogant. I didn''t expect that he should be... So arrogant?"


    "Can he fight the golden light lord with his axe?"


    "The golden light holy master is the peak of the divine king''s nine heaven realm and controls the real golden light divine sword. His combat power is by no means comparable to that of the golden light Holy Son."


    "But this man only used one move to break the power of the golden son. His combat power can''t be underestimated!"


    "The golden light lord is one of the strongest in the world. What do you say?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not sensible. Please forgive me." at this time, people suddenly saw a voice of a middle-aged man with incomparable dignity.


    Then, a golden figure appeared slowly in front of the golden sword. Slowly solidify.


    Wearing a golden robe, he is extremely powerful and majestic.


    As soon as he appeared, he was the only one in this world, and immediately attracted a lot of eyes.


    He is the Lord of the golden light holy land, the supreme existence of the gods, the golden light Holy Lord!


    "Golden light lord!"


    "Golden light lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden light Lord appeared, the voice of Taoism immediately rang again.


    However, many people heard something from the words of the golden light lord just now.


    "Please forgive me? The golden light lord said to this, please forgive me?"


    "The supreme of golden light holy land is talking to this person in the tone of his peers!"


    "The man''s tone just now obviously offended the Lord, but the Lord..."


    "This man is young. Even the golden light lord treats him like this. What is his... Identity?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have realized something from the words of the golden Lord.


    Even the golden son''s face moved again.


    "Hum!" and Shi Feng, hearing the words of the golden light lord, made a cold hum.


    He said again with disdain: "before, you were like a dead dog in front of me. If it weren''t for me, would you still be standing in front of me now?


    Now that his strength is restored, he ran to me and pretended to be forced? "


    Previously, between the second and third floors of the immortal devil tower, the golden light lord and the other eight strong men were sacrificed by Heizang.


    If it hadn''t been for the appearance of Shi Feng, I''m afraid the nine strong men would have disappeared long ago.


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord''s golden light was like a dead dog before him?"


    "Listen to him, he saved the golden light lord?"


    "This... Sounds like a story!"


    "Who the hell is this?" several people have been saying this.


    More and more people are curious about the identity of that one.


    Under the public''s attention, when people saw the words of the golden Lord, they slowly nodded and said:


    "I really should thank you for surviving! However, Kan Xuan is the son of the golden light holy land and the most gifted disciple of the golden light Holy Son for thousands of years. I hope you can show mercy and let him go."


    two


    People could hear that the golden light lord, who was high above, was soft in front of the man at the moment.


    Even in a pleading tone, he said to the man.


    This is... Golden light lord!


    Once the golden light lord, like an emperor, was very sacred.


    It was the first time they had seen such a golden Lord.


    Even the golden son was surprised.


    "Master......" he also realized that the origin of the person in front of him was by no means simple.


    Then the golden light holy son said again: "just because of his birth, this woman will choose him!"


    When he said this, he turned his head slightly and looked at the immortal white figure again.


    She will not belong to herself.


    "Oh!" but when hearing the words of the golden light lord, Shi Feng smiled and disdained to smile again:


    "He''s going to take my life. If I didn''t control this magic weapon today, I''m afraid I would have died under his sword.


    You think I''ll let him go if you say you''ll let him go? "


    Shi Feng said these words, raised the black axe slightly in his hand, a terrible and powerful axe force, and then rose on the thunder breaking black axe.


    As he gets higher and higher, the destructive power of the thunder breaking black axe becomes stronger and stronger.


    It has been seen that even the golden light lord pleaded softly, this man did not give face at all.


    "Zheng!" the sound of the sword rang again.


    The golden sword in front of the suspended golden Lord suddenly trembled.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared violently on Shi Feng.


    The thunder fire double formula has been running, and the momentum of Shi Feng''s whole person has changed wildly.


    The Thor axe has been held high by the stone maple, and then it cleaved wildly towards the side where the golden light lord and the golden light son are located!


    With this axe, the golden son trembled again.


    Other martial arts watchers also felt great pressure.


    This axe is absolutely strong!


    And at this moment, the golden light lord also moved, and his right sword finger pierced the sky.


    With his action, the golden sword suddenly turned into a golden awn, like a golden meteor, rowing into the void.


    "Bang!" a crisp sound shook the sky.


    Then, the golden mang slipped again, returned to the golden light lord, and turned into the golden light sword again.


    And that terrible axe force has long disappeared.


    One attack and one defense, now stand high and judge!


    Golden light Holy Lord, worthy of being, golden light Holy Lord!


    Golden light sword is worthy of being golden light sword!


    Although the broken Thor axe in Shi Feng''s hand is fierce, his cultivation is really too low.


    After all, his martial arts cultivation is only in the five Heaven realm of the God King.


    "How strong!"


    "The Lord of golden light, worthy of being the Lord of golden light!"


    "I said that although he controls the peerless soldiers, the person he faces is the highest level person in our divine world."


    "Hmm! The golden light holy master, the peak of martial arts, the golden light divine sword, that''s also the peak war soldier!"


    "A generation of saints, holding a divine sword, how many people can compete with it in the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really powerful for the divine king Jiuchong heaven to cooperate with the divine king Jiuchong heaven War soldiers." Shi Feng looked at the golden light lord in front and said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the golden light lord smiled calmly. Just as he was ready to speak, he suddenly saw an incomparably majestic and brilliant white light shining beside Shi Feng.


    Seeing the huge light, the golden Lord immediately turned pale and closed his mouth ready to speak.


    At the moment, he has realized something.


    Suddenly, an extremely violent atmosphere swept the world.


    "Who is here to humiliate my Lord!" roared a furious roar.


    The white light fell, and a huge dark skeleton appeared in the eyes of the people.


    Looking at the skeleton, countless people felt extremely uneasy.


    Even the golden Lord changed his complexion and said in his heart, "it''s really him!"


    "What a terrible dark skeleton!"


    "This skeleton, who just shouted to humiliate our Lord? That is to say, which slave is this terrible skeleton?"


    "This... What is the origin of such a slave and that man?" someone was surprised to say this.


    I can''t remember this sentence clearly. How many people said it, and some even repeated several sentences.


    People are really more and more curious about the identity of that one.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s you who humiliated my lord?" at this moment, two empty eyes on the skeleton''s face stared at the golden Lord and roared.


    Shi Feng sent up the hand holding the broken thunder axe. The black axe immediately separated from his hand and flew up.


    The rising black axe is getting bigger, bigger and bigger!


    At the next moment, the skeleton Yan''s right claw suddenly grabbed the bigger thunder breaking black axe into his hand.


    "Clank clank!" bursts of metallic chatter echoed continuously.


    At the moment of holding the black axe of breaking thunder, the momentum of skeleton Yan''s whole person seemed to change greatly.


    It is more powerful and extraordinary. With a huge black axe in hand, it looks like a battle demon.


    Then, the black axe in the skeleton Yan''s hand moved violently, pointed to the golden light Holy Lord, and then shouted, "you dare to take my axe!"


    Hearing this word, the golden light Lord looked at the skeleton Yan and immediately felt a great pressure.


    He knew very well that he was by no means the enemy of the skeleton in front of him.


    "I''m not your enemy." the golden light lord slowly shook his head and replied to skeleton Yan.


    "Ha, ha ha!" hearing the words of the golden light Holy Lord, skeleton Yan laughed with great arrogance and said again:


    "Knowing that he is defeated, kneel down to my Lord and accept my Lord''s judgment!"


    "The golden light holy master, unexpectedly all admit that he is not the enemy of this evil thing! How evil is this evil thing?"


    "Heaven and earth, there are too many unknowns!"


    "I didn''t expect such a fierce thing to appear!"


    "The golden light lord, will you kneel?"


    "The once high golden light lord, how could he kneel!"


    "But..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of skeleton and hell, the golden light Holy Lord did not do so. However, he was calm and calm, slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Although I am not against you alone, the nine of us will be able to block your strength."


    "Nine people?" the skeleton face of skeleton Yan moved.


    "Nine people!" Shi Feng said these two words, and his eyebrows also screwed up.


    "Master." Jin Mo''s face changed slightly and whispered these two words gently.


    Previously, her master was one of the nine top powers with them.


    Now, the golden light lord mentioned the nine people.


    That is


    In an instant, the void where the golden light Holy Lord was, came out all kinds of fluctuations

 Chapter 3569

    Soon, the Taoist figure appeared next to the golden Lord!


    Dark wind cult leader, the wind is colorless!


    The leader of Tiansha God cult!


    Red holy virgin!


    A middle-aged, dignified and beautiful woman who controls the power of water.


    There are four other people, Shi Feng is not famous!


    The appearance of these people, together with the golden light lord, is the nine peak strongmen he once saw in the dark space of the immortal devil tower!


    Unexpectedly, these nine guys gathered here!


    Obviously, he will help the golden light holy land and make himself an enemy!


    "Lord of the moon god peak, the moon dome!"


    "Lady of beauty..."


    "Sea god palace master bihaiqing!"


    "Dark wind cult leader..."


    "Ye Ziyu, leader of Tiansha Shenjiao!"


    "Lord of the temple of light, bu Yinfeng!"


    "On the landlord of quiet enlightenment, there is no enlightenment!"


    "Tiankuang Shenlong, longying Qiu!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were surprised to spit out the names of the eight strong men.


    Except for the crazy dragon, long Yingqiu, who is a strong man who goes alone, others are the masters of major forces.


    But not only that,


    "Good! Very good!" Shi Feng looked at the nine people, sneered even more on his face, and said, "if you knew so, you guys should be allowed to die in the immortal magic tower that day."


    I don''t say I helped these guys avoid a disaster because of my appearance.


    At that time, the strength of their bodies was sacrificed to the fierce beast by Heizang. They were weak and even inferior to ordinary people.


    At that time, if he wanted to kill them, Shi Feng was just a matter of moving his fingers.


    However, he didn''t start, especially the leader of dark wind cult, the leader of Tiansha cult, the leader of golden light temple and the leader of Poseidon palace. When Shi Feng first controlled the thunder god formula, they were right about him.


    In the immortal devil tower, Shi Feng ignored the past and didn''t fall into the well.


    But today


    "Master!" Jin Mo saw his stone maple, suspended on the opposite side of him, and gave her a sad cry.


    "Yes, the lady of beauty is the saint of beauty holy land and the disciple of the lady of beauty!" someone realized something and said in surprise.


    "Well! The beauty Saint stands with this one, while the beauty virgin is the golden holy land to help each other. The two teachers and disciples have become enemies at the moment?"


    "If the lady of beauty does so, that is, she does not support the lady of beauty and is with this person?"


    "I don''t think so. There are sacred rules in the beauty holy land. You can''t fall in love with men, and the red spirit, as a beauty saint, should abide by them!


    Otherwise, even the saints don''t obey the rules, and how can thousands of disciples in the beauty Holy Land abide by them? "


    "Well, that''s reasonable. So, the beauty saint is really in love with other men. She should be sneaky! How can she be so high-profile as now?"


    "Er... It should be so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton Yan is strong and holds a thunder breaking axe.


    However, now they are facing the nine top powers, several of whom are in control of the top artifact. Even if there is a Thor axe, they are not invincible at all.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Master, go back!" at the moment, skeleton Yan Chuanyin Shi Feng said to him.


    "These nine people appear together, I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Shi Feng''s voice skeleton Yan replied to him.


    "My subordinates also see it!" skeleton Yan said to Shi Feng.


    After all, he can be regarded as an old monster who has lived for countless years.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "although the nine people are strong, it''s not so simple to trap us. Hum!"


    At last, skeleton Yan even gave a hum and smile.


    Hearing skeleton Yan''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Previously, the golden light Holy Lord appeared and softened himself. Shi Feng really thought that he came to intercede for the golden light Holy Son.


    However, as soon as he saw the eight people show up, Shi Feng felt that the nine people should have made some kind of agreement secretly.


    Nature is, demon God inheritance!


    At this moment, I only heard the golden light Holy Lord speak again and say to skeleton Yan, "can I stop your power when I''m nine?"


    "Yes!" skeleton Yan replied directly.


    "Good!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly spit out a "good", then opened his mouth again, pointed to the golden son and said, "since the nine of you protect this evil, today, I will let this evil life go!"


    With these words, Shi Feng turned to skeleton Yan and Jin Mo and said, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan replied in a deep voice.


    Jin Mo nodded silently.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted her to go back to the holy land of beauty. He went to Tiangu God to find the emperor that day and ask about the Jinmo love robbery.


    Now, the lady of beauty has become his opposite enemy. He doesn''t want to give him the brocade ink again.


    Jinmo naturally wants to leave with him. He doesn''t want to go back to the beauty holy land and be a beauty Saint again.


    There he is! With him, everything is enough.


    However, just as Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan were about to turn around and leave, they heard the golden Lord suddenly say, "wait a minute!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng, who had just turned around, grinned coldly.


    He knew, these guys, it''s not that simple.


    Turning his head, he looked back at them and said, "I promised to let go of your evil disciple. What else?"


    The golden light lord said again:


    "Just now we had a secret discussion. The nine of us are together and can compete with you, but we can''t all be together.


    If one day you come to my golden light holy land to seek revenge, my golden light holy land will be a great catastrophe.


    For the sake of the disciples of our nine forces and the tens of millions of creatures ruled by our domains, you''d better leave the divine axe. "


    When the golden light Holy Lord said these words, he was very calm, as if he were telling an insignificant thing.


    Want to leave the Thor axe?


    "It''s a little difficult for the golden Lord to ask to keep these peerless magic soldiers?"


    "But what the golden light lord said is also reasonable. Now they can suppress them when they are together.


    But in the future, if they look for it one by one, it will be a catastrophe! "


    "Ah!" hearing the words of the golden light lord, Shi Feng burst out a ha laugh.


    Then the golden light lord said, "as long as you leave the black axe and erase the mark on the axe, you can leave immediately."


    With this sentence, the golden Lord became a little serious.


    And the other strong ones are nodding their heads at the moment.


    It seems to be expressing its position and agreeing with the words of the golden light lord.


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, I think it''s reasonable for the top nine to ask for this."


    "Well... Now the top nine are together. They have the power to suppress them. I''m afraid they also have the power to destroy them.


    However, the nine strong men are kind, but as long as they stay, they will threaten their weapons in the future. "


    "Well, it''s really kind!"


    "Yes! Our golden light holy land always has the wind of benevolence!" a golden light Holy Land disciple spoke proudly.


    two


    Shi Feng, of course, won''t believe those guys'' nonsense.


    Naturally, I don''t think that if I leave the Thor axe, those guys will really let themselves wait for others to leave.


    Without the Thor axe, I''m afraid it will be easier for them to knead it?


    Moreover, if they want to leave the broken thunder axe, it''s white! Day! Do it! Dream!


    "A group of dignified things, Ben Shao really regretted that he didn''t blow you into slag that day." Shi Feng sneered again and said to those people.


    "Little friend, just because you didn''t attack us that day, we allowed you to leave after leaving the black axe." said Ye Ziyu, the leader of Tiansha Shenjiao.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Feng colorless, the leader of the dark wind cult, nodded in response.


    "You can choose whether to live or die!" the red virgin said coldly.


    Facing Shi Feng, his beautiful face was always cold.


    She means that as long as she leaves the broken thunder black axe, Shi Feng and others can really leave alive.


    If you resist and don''t stay


    "Are you sure to rush out?" at this moment, Shi Feng heard the voice again.


    "Don''t worry, master!" skeleton Yan replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing skeleton Yan''s answer again, Shi Feng voiced Jinmo: "let''s go to the top of skeleton Yan!"


    "OK!" Jin Mo answered.


    He saw her and Shi Feng moving at the same time and flying up.


    The two floating bodies soon fell on the top of the black skeleton.


    Shi Feng stretched out his right hand, grabbed the white, soft and smooth hand and said to her, "hold on to me."


    Feeling his little hand wrapped by warmth, Jin Mo turned his head and smiled when he heard his warm words. It was like a holy Lily suddenly blooming, "I will hold it tightly. I will never let go without you telling me to let go."


    Shi Feng also smiled and said, "good!"


    "Hee hee!"


    Unexpectedly, in the face of such a situation, the two... Are still showing their love.


    "Master, please pay attention!" skeleton Yan Chensheng said to the stone Maple above his head.


    "Er..." when Shi Feng heard skeleton Yan''s words, he only "Er", and his eyes and attention focused on the beautiful beauty in his eyes.


    "Drink!" he shouted angrily, from the mouth of the skeleton Yan.


    He saw the huge black axe in his hand suddenly.


    This action already represents Shi Feng''s response to the nine strong men.


    At the same time, a terrible force has risen on this black axe.


    At this moment, I saw a sneer on the face of the golden Lord and said to the people, "since you are stubborn, let''s do it together!"


    With these words, "Zheng!" the golden sword in front of him shook again and shone with an incomparably bright divine golden awn again.


    A strong force immediately rose from the other eight strong men.


    One by one, the peerless soldiers were sacrificed by them.


    Behind them, more figures rushed towards this side.


    In addition to the crazy dragon that day, the strong men of the other eight forces have appeared one after another, one by one, and they are also strongly condensed.


    The highest realm, the supreme realm, the seven heaven of the divine king, the eight heaven of the divine king... There are all major realms!


    Obviously, these warriors are already ready to fight at any time!


    Seeing those people appear, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted again.


    In this case, the pressure of skeleton and hell is bound to increase again.


    "Is there any problem?" Shi Feng whispered to him again.


    "Don''t worry, master!" however, skeleton Yan responded to Shi Feng.


    This tone sounds very calm and confident!


    The thunder breaking axe in skeleton Yan''s hand was still held high, and at this moment, he suddenly saw a violent shock in his right hand.


    "Boom!" the time, a roar, as if from below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd immediately sensed that at this moment, the whole fog was thick and violent.


    An incomparably mysterious power appeared in the fog.


    The stone Maple standing proudly above the skeleton Yan has naturally sensed it.


    He already understood where the self-confidence of this skeleton Yan came from!


    Immortal demon site, in this fog forest.


    It is said that the immortal demon God also lived in this fog forest.


    From this point of view, the immortal demon God not only planted some means in the site, but also in the fog forest.


    Fog Dawson violent earthquake, the whole fog Dawson white fog, has begun to surge at the moment.


    Like long white dragons, they began to roar and roll violently in the fog.


    The whole fog forest has become a mess at this moment.


    "Let''s do it quickly and blow this skeleton first, otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    At this moment, Feng colorless, the leader of the dark wind cult, immediately shouted, and his face had changed greatly.


    Seeing such a movement, others naturally realized it.


    Once they were all sacrifices on Heizang''s altar, so we all know that this dark skeleton used to follow the immortal demon God.


    So... He is very likely to urge the power left by the immortal demon God in the fog.


    How can they not be afraid of the power of immortal demons.


    When Feng colorless drank and shouted that word, he took the lead in blowing out the dark wind God beads he sacrificed.


    Ye Ziyu, the leader of the Tiansha God sect, followed. The Tiansha God iron was held high, and a huge dark shadow rose from the Tiansha God stick, like a giant pillar of heaven, carrying the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Then, towards Shi Feng, Jin Mo, towards the dark skeleton, roar down angrily!


    The golden light Lord has also urged his golden sword to condense the bright golden light into a golden light, like a golden meteor across the sky


    The virgin of beauty did not bring the holy book of beauty, the most precious holy land of beauty, but concluded the seal of beauty with her hands. A red vortex shrouded her and suddenly appeared in the sky where the stone maple is located. The red holy light shines, contains the power of beauty, and rolls down violently.


    Bihaiqing, the leader of Poseidon palace, pushed his hands forward. The violent storm appeared, and the raging sea was like a raging beast.


    The main step of the temple of light whispered the wind. With a holy tablet of light in the palm of his hand, he summoned a huge bright holy sword in the sky, as if he would judge all Yin and evil things in the world.


    The landlord of quiet Enlightenment has no enlightenment, and the whole person is hidden into the void. It is like being one in the void and disappearing invisible. I don''t know what strange attack he launched.


    The last top strongman, dragon Ying Qiu, turned into a golden dragon, roared up to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s chant continued to ring and reverberate between heaven and earth.


    The Golden Dragon carried the mighty dragon power, opened its teeth and claws, and soared in the past

 Chapter 3570

    The nine strong men launched the strongest attack, and all the fighters who flew wildly also sacrificed the strongest weapons and launched the strongest force.


    The strong forces roared at the stone maple, brocade ink and skeletons.


    This world has become extremely chaotic and boiling violently.


    The power of all forces, all the martial arts who are waiting and watching, their faces have greatly changed at the moment.


    Great surprise!


    Almost everyone is the first time to see such a terrible and fierce force.


    The nine top powers, plus dozens of top powers, may be enough to go down in the annals of the divine world.


    "Can they stop such terror?"


    "If these forces gather together, I''m afraid the strong of God is just like this?"


    "As long as they left the axe, they could leave safely.


    But now... "


    "Well, obsession is too heavy! But I don''t know that living is the best!"


    "Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The fog Dawson riots, obviously, the moment this dark skeleton raised the divine axe in his hand, it means that it has something to do with it!"


    "Even if the fog Dawson riot is related to them, it can stop the joint efforts of all the strong forces? This is, the nine top strong men join hands with dozens of super strong men!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo no longer look at each other at this moment.


    Eyes, staring closely at the coming terrorist energy and the power of soul, sensing in all directions.


    Although there were skeletons and skeletons, Shi Feng could not help shaking his heart.


    He can only feel it, and so can Jin mo.


    Shi Feng held her hand more tightly and said to her, "don''t be afraid. It''ll be fine. Trust me!"


    Shi Feng can say this to her because he has absolute confidence in the skeleton.


    He knows that skeletons don''t lie to themselves.


    "The fog of mystery, the mystery of fog..." at this time, everyone in this fog heard a very strange, ancient, desolate and desolate voice echoing.


    And the warriors in this world obviously saw that this word was spit out from the big mouth of the skeleton.


    At Dayton time, all the white fog in the fog forest disappeared at this moment.


    In the void where stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton are located, the white storm fog suddenly appears madly.


    It''s very violent, like a volcanic eruption, but this time it''s not fire, but fog.


    The huge dark bodies of stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton have long been swallowed up by the white storm fog.


    Crazy storm fog is like a tsunami in a violent storm.


    Under the storm, devour everything.


    I saw the peak weapon and peak power that came towards the three of Shi Feng... All of them were swallowed up in an instant.


    White fog and storm fog seem to be the only one in this world.


    When he swallowed the peak weapon and the power of the peak, countless faces changed wildly again.


    The storm fog is still rolling and sweeping in all directions.


    More and more, more and more violent, sweeping speed is also very fast, and it looks like a tornado.


    At this moment, it has swallowed up the nine peak strongmen and the martial artists behind them.


    "Hurry! Get back!" Zhong Qiang realized something was wrong, and the golden Lord opened his eyes and shouted.


    He grabbed the golden son beside him and rushed up fiercely.


    At this time, I don''t care about the devoured golden sword.


    Other strong people, their bodies are also moving wildly.


    Up, down, left, right, back


    There are people fleeing in all directions except the front.


    For a moment, it was like birds and beasts scattered.


    However, the speed of the storm was too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, 11 people were swallowed up.


    Long Yingqiu, the peak strongman who incarnates the golden dragon, is one of the eleven!


    The golden dragon, who had just incarnated, rushed to the front. When he saw that the white fog was wrong, he quickly flew back.


    But it''s too late!


    Although he was fast, the white fog came faster.


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors were surprised to see that it was obvious that the nine strong men were in control of the situation just now. As a result, they turned into the strong men and began to flee.


    In this war, the situation is really... Changeable and unpredictable.


    But soon, they had no time to think about it again. The white fog surging wildly in all directions also surged towards them.


    The figures began to fly wildly.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Drink! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices kept ringing.


    The white storm fog has completely swallowed up this piece of heaven and earth.


    Far away from the previous battlefield, people looked up like a white Troll standing proudly between heaven and earth, towering and unchanged forever!


    At this moment, the white fog finally stopped.


    "Hoo! Hoo!" in the void in the distance, a military observer who narrowly escaped looked at the world and said happily, "finally escaped!"


    After all, he was far away from the battlefield. When he saw something wrong, he ran away with all his strength.


    Then he suddenly sensed something and immediately turned his head and looked to the right.


    There, he saw ten figures. Among the ten people, five were strong at the peak.


    Golden light lord!


    Dark wind cult leader!


    Sea god palace leader!


    Lord of the temple of light, bu Yinfeng!


    There is no enlightenment on the landlord of quiet enlightenment.


    As for the other four top powers, they have disappeared.


    "Those four people have been swallowed up by the strange fog. This seat was almost left there." Wuwu opened his mouth, looked at the other side and said.


    "The power left by the immortal devil can''t be underestimated! I don''t know whether the four of them are alive or dead at the moment!" Feng colorless said.


    Those who are swallowed up by the white fog also have the strong ones of the dark wind cult.


    At the moment, however, he was in complete contact with them.


    Even if he had their soul stone in his hand, he could not sense their life and death.


    There is also his own treasure dark wind god bead. He is still trying his best to communicate, but there is no response at all.


    This... Damn white fog!


    Suddenly, the golden Lord''s face immediately changed and shouted to the people:


    "I have sensed the golden sword! The feeling is very subtle! Don''t give up and continue to feel!


    I can feel that there is a mysterious force in space, pulling the golden sword! "


    Upon hearing this, the faces of others immediately changed.


    In other words, the guy and his skeleton have left in that space?


    When I left, I was... Seizing their peak weapon!


    "Drink!" followed by a dull drink, dun drank from the colorless mouth of Feng, the leader of the dark wind cult, and a mouthful of black ink like blood gushed out of his mouth.


    For a time, he saw that the colorless face of the wind had become extremely ferocious. The seal of his hands changed fiercely. He pinched it very hard!


    The dark wind god pearl is the most precious treasure of their dark wind god religion. Naturally, it cannot fall into the hands of others.


    two


    In the first world war just now, in fact, among the nine strong ones, they are the golden light lord, the Tiansha God cult leader, the dark wind god cult leader, the moon god peak leader and the light God Temple leader, who control the tools of the peak.


    The other strong men either didn''t have the peak weapon, or they left the peak weapon at home.


    For example, the virgin of beauty and the holy book of beauty remain in the holy land of beauty.


    The five people who control the tools of the peak, the leader of the Tiansha God cult and the leader of the moon god peak, who hold the Tiansha God iron, are swallowed up by the white fog, and they don''t know whether they live or die.


    The holy tablet of the Lord of the temple of light always held his hand. When fighting, he urged the power of the tablet and summoned the holy sword of light!


    Therefore, those who are most worried about their weapons are the golden light Holy Lord and the dark wind god.


    Sea god palace leader bihaiqing manipulates the power of the sea. She has never offered any treasure.


    The Lord of quiet Enlightenment has no enlightenment, so he doesn''t know where he went and what he did at that time.


    At the moment, his face was calm, as if nothing had happened, and he had not lost any treasure.


    "My dark wind god pearl!" at this moment, I suddenly heard a cry from the wind, with a happy face.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that after paying some price just now, he also felt the dark wind god bead in the white fog.


    As long as the dark wind god bead is still there, all other losses are no big deal.


    Including the white fog, the dark wind god cult has a God King with seven heavens, two God kings with six heavens, and five reaching the peak.


    They really didn''t expect such an end when they thought everything was under control.


    This time, I''m afraid I''ll lose a lot.


    "One day, I will break that man''s bones and dig his heart!" the golden son beside the golden Lord said fiercely to the white troll.


    Originally thought that his great revenge was about to be avenged. As long as the man died, Hongling still had a chance to throw himself into his arms.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Zheng!" at this moment, they suddenly saw a clear and loud sound of sword singing from a distance.


    Hearing the sword chant, the golden light saint''s face changed again and shouted, "golden light divine sword!"


    With the efforts of the golden Lord, the golden sword finally flew out of the white fog.


    Soon it turned into a golden awn and flew towards them.


    "Hoo!" looking at the return of the golden sword, the golden Lord finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, he has the same mind as Feng colorless. As long as the golden sword is still there, he can afford other losses.


    The golden sword is the foundation of the golden Holy Land!


    "Zheng!"


    "The dark wind god bead of the sect leader!"


    Just as the golden sword fell in front of the golden Lord and the golden awn retreated, the dark wind god cult leader Feng was colorless and immediately shouted.


    The dark wind god bead also flew out of the white fog intact.


    The wind is colorless, and the heart carrying it is finally released.


    "Boom!" but just then, suddenly heard a roar like the collapse of the earth.


    I saw that the white fog like a troll suddenly collapsed at the moment.


    It''s like a huge snow mountain suddenly collapsed.


    But the collapsing white fog is disappearing.


    The golden light saint and others immediately focused on that side.


    Closely followed, eyes appeared in their sight.


    "Qiuwan! Qiuwan is still alive!" suddenly, a middle-aged man shouted behind the wind.


    The man named qiuwan is the strong man of the dark wind god cult. His martial arts cultivation is in the seventh heaven of the God King!


    When the warrior just finished calling that sentence, then followed by a call: "Yu Yuan!"


    He also saw a surviving strong man in the religion, who was also in the seventh heaven of the God King.


    However, although both of them are the existence of the divine king''s seven heavy heaven realm, although they are still alive, they look very embarrassed and very weak.


    "Virgin!" followed by a woman shouting the word.


    This is the strength of the beauty holy land.


    Although the lady of beauty was swallowed up by the white fog, two strong men in the beauty Holy Land escaped successfully.


    People see that compared with the two strong seven heavenly beings of the dark god, the red virgin of the nine heavenly realm of the God King, the state seems to be much better!


    "Leader Ye of Tiansha Shenjiao!"


    "Yuefeng master!"


    "Tiankuang dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the voices came out of people''s mouths.


    In addition to the lady of beauty, the three peerless figures also appeared in people''s eyes.


    The four top powers swallowed up by the white fog have survived at this moment.


    In addition to them, they soon saw three more figures.


    The two people who appeared before the Tiansha cult, the four top strongmen, plus the three survivors, there are nine people alive!


    However, previously, there were at least more than 30 fighters swallowed by the white fog!


    In other words, after the white fog completely collapsed, more than 20 people have disappeared. I''m afraid they have disappeared under the previous white fog.


    "The king of God died in the white fog under the seven heavy heaven! Only two people survived in the seven heavy heaven." looking at that side, the wind said colorless.


    The nine people, four peaks, two divine kings and eight heaven, and three divine kings and seven heaven.


    "The man and the dark skeleton really got away with the power of the white fog." Bu Yinfeng, the Lord of the temple of light, followed.


    "Let''s go!" the golden light Holy Lord immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "Hmm!" everyone nodded in unison.


    Immediately following, the ten figures moved together and broke into the air towards the place where the white storm fog disappeared.


    The five top strong men flew in the front and soon threw the five people behind them far away.


    At this time, the lady of beauty, the God of Tiansha, the God of the moon peak and the God of heaven dragon all moved and joined the five top powers.


    The nine top powers immediately gathered together at this moment.


    "Damn it!" Ye Ziyu, the leader of Shashen cult, said angrily that day.


    At the moment, he looks very angry.


    Compared with the others, he was the most angry.


    I don''t know what happened to him when he was trapped in the white fog.


    "Let that guy run away. In the future, we must be careful." the crazy dragon, long Yingqiu, said with a dignified face.


    Hearing his words, Zhu Qiang nodded.


    When the feud was over, they were really worried. At that time, Shi Feng came to the door one by one with skeletons.


    "We''d better not separate this man from the dark skeleton before we surrender him." the beautiful face of the red virgin was still cold, and said aloud.


    Hearing this, the golden Lord shook his head slowly and said, "now let him run away. How difficult it is to surrender!"

 Chapter 3571

    This time the top nine gathered together, and the combat power of the top nine was also restored. It can be said that it was the best opportunity to suppress the stone maple and the dark skeleton.


    As a result, he ran away.


    The skeleton had such strange means.


    Zhongqiang also believes that it is difficult for him to find him and surrender again.


    However, on the beautiful face of the lady of beauty, there was a sneer and said, "don''t worry, he will come to the door obediently!"


    "Oh?"


    "Oh!"


    "Oh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the lady of beauty, the faces of the strong suddenly moved together.


    Since this woman says so


    The wind immediately asked, "don''t sell off. What do you have left behind?"


    Hearing this, the lady of beauty sneered even more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the glow in the sky will disappear, and it is about to enter the night.


    At this moment, the dark skeleton is standing proudly on a dry and cracked earth.


    Stone maple and brocade ink still stand on the top of the skeleton.


    Looking down at the world in front of him, Shi Feng felt a little familiar. Soon, he recognized that this was the place of choice!


    At that time, Shi Feng came out of the dark desert, came to this choice place, and then entered the fog forest.


    "We are back here again." at this time, Shi Feng heard Mu Liang''s voice in Xumi mountain.


    Then the voice sounded again: "brother Youming, let me out."


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the white light shone next to him again.


    Muliang and his black dog Xiaohei appear together again and stand beside Shi Feng.


    Mu Liang looked at Shi Feng and said with a smile, "you''re really fierce enough. In the end, you made an enemy of the nine top strongmen and escaped from them.


    It seems that after today, you will shake the gods even more, ha. "


    Mu Liang said the word "Geng" because after Shi Feng killed Tianyin mountain and Yinli, it had already shocked the divine world.


    This time, it''s much more sensational than that one!


    Defeat the son of Jin Guang in one move and fight against the nine top strongmen in the world of gods


    If this matter is spread, it will certainly surprise the whole world!


    However, Shi Feng has little interest in spreading or not spreading.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng sneered and said, "it''s nothing!


    In a few days, I''m afraid it will be more interesting when I kill these guys who bite the hand that feeds them. "


    In the fog, these guys said that they were worried about themselves and skeleton Yan. In the future, they would find them one by one and let skeleton Yan leave a broken thunder black axe.


    Since they are so worried, Shi Feng plans to find the emperor that day, and then let them "do as they wish"!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang''s face moved.


    It seems that this guy is going to do this earth shaking event!


    Since this guy has said so, I''m afraid he will really do what he says according to his understanding these days!


    If the nine top powers are really killed one by one


    Well... It will really set off a big storm in the whole world of gods!


    Most importantly, this guy has the strength to do it now.


    Shi Feng''s words naturally fell into Jin Mo''s ears.


    That beautiful white face was in a complicated mood.


    After all, one of the nine top strongmen is her master.


    After many years of living together, the two masters and disciples have deep feelings. Moreover, they not only taught martial arts, but also saved her life in those years.


    If it hadn''t been for Shifu, I would have lost the battle with the extraordinary emperor in Tianlan Imperial City, and then I would have killed myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Mo has decided that if so, she will plead with him and spare the master.


    Mu Liang smiled and said to Shi Feng, "brother, I''m here. I wish Youming brother invincible."


    "By the way!" said Shi Feng, "if you don''t have anything to do next, go to Tiangu God with me."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang shook his head slowly and said to Shi Feng, "next, I really have something to do.


    I''ve been delayed with you for so many days that I can''t delay any more. "


    Mu Liang met Shi Feng outside the dark desert and went through the dark desert together.


    Shi Feng really didn''t expect that this guy with only four-star semi divine realm in martial arts cultivation helped himself so much.


    Since he was going to cross the dark desert, he must have something to do.


    However, Shi Feng won the divine plate for him and promised Shi Feng to go to Dusen in the fog.


    Now, the promise is successfully fulfilled.


    He, it''s time to continue to do his own thing.


    "Oh!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng said softly, "Oh," and then said, "you have helped me a lot this time.


    I wonder if you need my help with your next business. If you need it, just say it. "


    Mu Liang smiled again and said, "you have helped me to regain the divine plate of destiny.


    The next thing is no big deal. Don''t worry. "


    Listening to Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly, "that''s good."


    Mu Liang looked up and looked at the sky.


    Seeing, it is about to enter the night.


    When he lowered his head, he said to Shi Feng, "it''s getting late, so let''s go our own way.


    This choice is not far from the fog forest. You should be more careful. "


    "Well, you too. Be more careful," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, a white jade slip appeared on his right hand and handed it to Mu Liang, saying:


    "There is my soul mark in this thing. If anything needs my help in the future, just crush it directly and introduce your thoughts!"


    If the jade slips printed by Shi Feng''s soul are not too far away, he can receive the message from the person holding the jade slips.


    For example, Mu Liang can crush jade slips in the fairy land, and Shi Feng can feel them in the Tiangu land.


    Further away, you may not be able to receive your thoughts, but you may also feel the place where the jade slips are crushed and rush to it only by the seal of your soul.


    "OK!" Mu Liang nodded, reached out and put the white jade slip into his hand, and said to Shi Feng, "if I really need your help in the future, I will not be polite to you."


    "Well, all the feasts in the world are over. Let''s say goodbye!" with this sentence, Mu Liang hugged Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also hugged him and said, "bye!"


    "Well, farewell." Mu Liang nodded gently, then looked at the thin black dog beside him and said, "Xiao Hei! It''s time to go."


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" however, the little black responded to him with bursts of rough snoring.


    Unexpectedly, when Shi Feng was talking to Mu Liang, the little black dog... Fell asleep!


    two


    Suddenly, Mu Liang had a black line on his face.


    Originally, the atmosphere of farewell to Shi Feng was almost good. As long as the small black becomes larger, it can directly break through the air.


    However, I didn''t expect that this dead dog


    "Hello! Hello! Dead dog!" Mu Liang was embarrassed and kicked Xiao Hei, who was sleeping.


    "Poop"!


    Seeing this man and dog, Xiaohei still slept without any reaction. On the contrary, his snoring became louder and louder. Jin Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Jin Mo''s laughter, Mu Liang was embarrassed.


    "This bastard..." Mu Liang was a little uncontrollable and kicked too hard.


    "Woof!" at that time, the little black dog suddenly trembled and roared, and suddenly woke up.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    "Er..." looking at Xiao Hei, Mu Liang also realized that he had just passed a little. He pointed to the front and said angrily:


    "Damn thing, attack me while I Xiaohei is sleeping. Xiaohei, stop. It''s not over!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei seemed to believe Mu Liang''s nonsense and shouted angrily at the other side.


    It was full of anger and ferocity, but it didn''t show much from the thin dog''s face.


    On the contrary, it looks cute.


    "Xiao Hei, chase! You can''t just let that guy go!" then Mu Liang drank at Xiao Hei again.


    "Woof!" under this roar, the little black dog suddenly became bigger and soon changed from a cute, thin black dog to a ferocious big black dog.


    His hair is shiny.


    Mu liangdun''s body flashed to Xiao hei and shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao Hei, go!"


    At the moment, Mu Liang''s face was very serious and serious, and even showed indignation. It was like what he said to Xiao Hei.


    "Wang!" with a violent cry, Xiao hei and Mu Liang rushed out of the dark skeleton in an instant and went away in an instant, like a dark lightning across the void.


    Finally... Mu Liang and Shi Feng were separated in a dramatic way.


    Recalling this guy, at first, it really made people feel very unreliable.


    However, he didn''t expect that later it became more and more reliable. He helped Shi Feng out of danger for many times, and finally helped Shi Feng find the love in his heart.


    "Ah! Wrong, Xiao Hei. That guy is going in that direction!"


    However, when Shi Feng and Jin Mo thought that the man and the dog were gone, suddenly they heard Mu Liang''s voice again.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woo.


    Xiao Hei rushed back from there with Mu Liang, and then quickly passed by Shi Feng and Jin Mo, stirring up a gust of wind, and then went away in an instant.


    "This guy... Xiao Hei should have pointed in the wrong direction just now, and then realized that he was directing Xiao Hei to fly back from there." Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the guy''s far away direction, whispering softly.


    "Hee hee, you are such an interesting friend." Jin Mo also looked at that side and said with a smile.


    Shi Feng: "er... This guy is really... Very interesting!"


    The sky has completely entered the night.


    I don''t know when it''s time to see you again tonight.


    Shi Feng shook his head gently, then opened his mouth and said to Jin Mo and skeleton Yan, "well, let''s go too and go to Tiangu God!"


    With these words, Shi Feng slowly turned back, looked at the wrong direction Mu Liang had just flown, and then said, "we are going in this direction! Let''s go, skeleton Yan."


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan responded with a deep voice. The huge dark skeleton Yan moved violently and rushed to the other side.


    Flying in that direction is the dark desert where Shi Feng and Mu Liang once lived.


    If you want to go to heaven, you must cross the dark desert again.


    However, now that there is a skeleton Yan, Shi Feng doesn''t pay much attention to crossing the dark desert again.


    With his right hand, he still held the tender little hand. The dark skeleton of skeleton Yan was still rioting between heaven and earth. Wherever he passed, he aroused a fierce wind.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo also stood proudly on the dark skeleton, facing the strong wind and looking into the distance.


    Long hair and clothes surge with the wind, feeling each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Although the eight peak forces wanted to cover up the battle of misty Dawson.


    However... It still leaked the news!


    "What, the immortal demon God site in the fog forest was born? Is it true or false? Has anyone got an adventure in the site?"


    "What! There are many people who have benefited a lot from the demon site?"


    "Ah? Some people have inherited the immortal demon God in the demon God site?"


    "Immortal devil mountain inheritance, isn''t it going against the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s said that the inheritor of the immortal demon God is really very rebellious! Even the beauty saint, the beauty holy land, is throwing herself at him in public, and even in front of the people all over the world, saying that this is her love!"


    "Shit! No way. There are no rules in the beauty holy land. Don''t be emotional? If the beauty Saint really throws herself into the arms of others, it''s not a violation of the rules. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not true." someone said after analysis.


    "Well... Even if someone gets the inheritance of the immortal demon God, the beauty Saint won''t just throw herself into her arms? I also think it''s false!" another person said.


    "I hear! It''s true!"


    "It is said that this matter has also aroused the anger of the golden sage son. It is well known all over the world that the golden sage son is infatuated with the beauty saint, but the beauty Saint threw herself into the arms of another man in front of him."


    "The son of golden light, that''s the second in the list of genius wars among the gods. He didn''t fight with that man?"


    "War! Of course it is!"


    "However, the inheritor of the immortal demon God used the secret method of the demon God to defeat the golden light son, only with... One move!"


    "What! A move!" the person who heard that said was shocked and unbelievable:


    "The son of the golden light only uses one move? Is this really abnormal? It''s impossible!


    That''s the golden son! "


    "However, that''s the truth! More shocking things are still ahead! Continue to listen to me, you have to stand firm!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The nine top powers led the eight powers to besiege the inheritor of the demon God. As a result, they were besieged by the inheritor of the demon God using the demon God secret method. Many of the strong fell in the secret method. The nine top powers fled in embarrassment!"


    "Immortal demon God inheritance!"


    "Immortal demon God inheritance..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the inheritance of the immortal demon God began to sweep the whole world of gods like the wind

 Chapter 3572

    "The nine strong men besieged the descendant of demon God. Who is this descendant of demon God? What identity? What origin?"


    "It is said that the identity of the demon God is extremely mysterious."


    "There is an update. The inheritor of the immortal demon God is the same as the one who killed the inheritor of Tianyin mountain!"


    "What! The same person?"


    "The same person!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the news came out, the gods were shocked again!


    Thirty three days have passed since the battle of fog Dawson!


    Skeleton Yan passed through a miasma swamp. Shi Feng, who stood proudly above skeleton Yan, narrowed his eyes, stared at the endless land with ancient desolation in front and said:


    "The basic map, ahead, should belong to heaven, ancient god and earth!"


    When he came here, Shi Feng was now between the ancient gods and the immortal gods, a border area.


    "Heaven and earth, I came with my master a few years ago.


    Before endless years, the emperor of destiny ruled the whole heaven, the ancient gods and the earth, and established a powerful empire of destiny. "Jin Mo said.


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng moved his eyebrows and asked her, "what''s the relationship between your master and the destiny emperor?"


    That day, the emperor was ordered to control the way of fate. If he had a good relationship with the lady of beauty or other top strong people, he had to be more careful.


    The way of destiny is too mysterious, especially those who are still the way of fate in the peak state. I''m afraid they have already understood everything. Perhaps they have already laid down their anti heaven killing power and are waiting for themselves.


    When Jin Mo heard Shi Feng''s words, he knew what he was worried about and said, "don''t worry, my master not only had no friendship with the emperor, but also an unpleasant thing happened that year.


    As for the others... Well, I''m not sure. But we''d better be more careful. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    About the Jinmo love robbery, I must find out whether it is true or false.


    This destiny emperor, also must look for.


    In today''s situation, whoever cultivates the way of fate may be dangerous.


    In particular, the goddess of destiny who speculated about the Jinmo love robbery has a close friend with the virgin of beauty, which can''t be found.


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton Yan is still flying rapidly.


    At the moment, they have really entered the ancient and desolate heaven and earth, and have entered the heaven, the ancient god and the earth, although this is a deserted place.


    The abandoned land is recorded on the map.


    It is said that a long time ago, this area was a rich land.


    But one day, a powerful alien invades here and kills people ruthlessly. When the emperor learned that, he quickly dispatched troops near the Empire, and finally led the elite of the Empire to fight in person.


    The alien is very strong. No one knows where the alien comes from. It destroys everything and kills people. The imperial army gathered here is defeated like a mountain.


    The coming emperor and the strong are falling.


    That war, destiny Empire, was really defeated miserably.


    Finally, it was not until the Heavenly Emperor came and used the Heavenly Dragon tripod, an artifact of the imperial state, that the alien was killed and retreated!


    Just kill back!


    On the map, it is even impossible to infer where the alien fled, even the Heavenly Emperor who controls the way of destiny.


    It is very likely that it is a space channel. The mapmaker guessed that the invading alien could come from other worlds!


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s mind immediately jumped out of two, "Protoss"!


    The powerful alien invading from other worlds is really very similar to the protoss!


    Since then, it has become a ruin.


    At that time, the Heavenly Emperor returned to the city of the heavenly Empire and sent troops to stay on this land and ordered cleaning and reconstruction.


    At first, everything was fine. Everything was normal.


    The ruins were soon cleared.


    The bodies of imperial sergeants and people were also buried.


    However, one night, many people heard strange sounds echoing in the world.


    It''s like someone is screaming, it''s like someone is crying, it''s like crying


    Strange sounds become more and more, denser and more frequent.


    The commander guarding this place immediately sent someone to investigate.


    There are searches in the night sky, on the earth, and even under the earth.


    The sound is still ringing, but people can''t find the source of the sound until, well, tomorrow noon is almost the same time, and there will be awesome eruptions.

 Chapter 3573

    The dark world of death.


    With a solemn and stirring roar, suddenly the darkness retreated and became a little gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    Just now, the dark giant, under the riots of both hands, black hand shadow again and again.


    Those two huge hands directly caught the green faced evil beast leader who rushed down angrily.


    A dark storm fog continuously spewed out of the mouth of the evil beast leader and stormed the dark giant shadow.


    But it is completely indifferent!


    Other ferocious green faced beasts that fell violently rushed on this dark giant one after another.


    And it is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    After that, he caught the two big hands of the green faced evil beast and tore them violently.


    Directly, tear the green faced evil beast leader in two!


    Black blood gushes like a dark tide.


    The evil beast howled and struggled violently.


    As a result, the dark giant directly stuffed it on his face, and the invisible fuzzy face swallowed up the giant beast directly.


    Like this dark giant with a big mouth.


    Then, the sad roar of the leader of the evil beast suddenly stopped, and then the sound of "click, click, click..." echoed, shaking all the green faced evil beasts in this world.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    A green faced evil beast sent out bursts of panic and incredible roar.


    If they had not seen the shocking scene with their own eyes, they would not have believed that what happened in front of them was true.


    Then, a green faced evil beast rioted again, like birds and animals scattered, and immediately flew in all directions and fled.


    Up to now, those who escape have long been thrown out of the sky by the Lord of the world.


    The leaders were swallowed directly like that. How dare they fight with the "devil" again.


    The two big hands of the dark giant were still in revolt and swallowed the two green faced evil beasts of the sixth heaven level under the leader, which were also severely torn by him.


    Shi Feng saw that the evil beasts began to go crazy and didn''t dare to fight again.


    His dark face raised the corners of his mouth, showed a disdainful sneer, and said, "my seat, how can you escape under my eyes?


    Now that he has come, nature has all died in pain and despair. "


    When he said this, "Oh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fleeing green faced evil beasts immediately screamed one after another.


    If you have an invisible hand, tear these evil beasts to pieces!


    This scene looks really shocking and tragic.


    Only at this moment, all the green faced evil beasts turned into broken bodies.


    Above the dark giant, the black swallowing power like a vortex reappears


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s right hand gently moved in the void. Dark and ancient and strange words floated out of his hands, floated into the void and quietly suspended there!


    "World Lord, Yin world city, wait for me to take your head!"


    After finishing these, Shi Feng raised his right foot again, stepped on the back of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast again, and said in a deep voice: "go!"


    "Ow!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast howled angrily up to the sky, moved forward violently, and flew wildly.


    Although Shi Feng left this text, he didn''t go to the Yin world city at the moment.


    He knows that although he is much better now than he used to be.


    But compared with the Lord of the world, it''s... Almost far away!


    The slaughter must continue! Go on, get stronger!


    ¡­¡­


    The gods, heaven and earth.


    As night fell, skeleton Yan was still flying at full speed.


    However, as Shi Feng said, even at the speed of death, they can''t leave this desolate world before dark.


    At the present speed, I''m afraid we can''t enter Tiangu Shendi state until dawn.


    "Hoo Hoo!" the night wind howled and was cold.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo listen to the wind quietly.


    The two of them only heard the wind, but did not hear the strange voice in the rumor.


    "Skeleton Yan Zhen evil, it seems that those demons and ghosts don''t dare to appear tonight." Shi Feng opened his mouth and told Jin mo.


    "Er..." Brocade ink responded gently, then bowed his head and looked at the big black skull.


    But then again, the skeleton is powerful and powerful. With him, it is common and evil. It is really close at all.


    General evil, is there a skeleton Yan so fierce?


    But at this time, the skeleton Yan opened his mouth and said in a deep voice:


    "Master, the story you told earlier, it is obvious that the emperor was afraid of it that day.


    Those who practice the way of fate are mysterious, and they can frighten those who have a strong destiny. There must be something extraordinary here. "


    As he spoke, skeleton Yan''s words became a little dignified.


    "Hmm!" hearing this, skeleton Yan nodded secretly.


    Along the way, he actually thought about this problem and realized it.


    "There is someone ahead!" and just then, Jin Mo suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Oh!" after hearing this sentence, Shi Feng immediately looked forward.


    "Ah!" but soon, a woman''s scream came from the front.


    "Then..."


    "That''s..."


    There were three people ahead, two men and one woman. When they saw the huge dark skeleton flying from the other side, their faces immediately changed.


    "It is said that... Legend... Is true... This... This... At night, it will really... Hit... Hit..."


    The man of about twenty was so frightened that he couldn''t speak clearly, and his upper and lower teeth trembled.


    In addition to the terrible huge dark skeleton, he felt a thrilling momentum.


    For him, that monster is really terrible!


    "Come on! Run!" another man of about twenty-three or four years old immediately reacted and immediately said to the two beside him.


    Then the three turned around and tried their best to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the three people who fled, Jin Mo bowed his head again, looked at the skeleton Yan at his feet and said, "are they... Frightened by the skeleton Yan?"


    "In this desolate place, there is a frightening legend. It''s really frightening to see such a big black skeleton at night." Shi Feng smiled.


    It''s normal for the three young people to be frightened.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed and his eyes opened.


    Because at this moment, he heard not only the roar of the wind, but also... Like a woman''s sad cry.


    "Did you hear that?" Shi Feng immediately turned his head and asked Jin Mo beside him.


    "Yes!" Jin Mo answered immediately.


    "I heard it, too." skeleton Yan also said.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! Ah! Ah!"


    Then, in addition to bursts of crying, Shi Feng heard bursts of extremely sad screams.


    It''s like a person''s scream before he dies.


    two


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more cries and shrill and tragic cries, which are more and more dense.


    Like this world, there are countless fierce ghosts screaming.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    His powerful quintuple soul force has already swept out in all directions.


    A large area has been shrouded in him.


    However... As emperor Jiuyou, who used to be dominated by hundreds of millions of ghosts, he can no longer understand ghosts. At the moment, he doesn''t feel a ghost.


    And those shrill cries seemed to be very close to them.


    It''s really a very strange feeling.


    "What evil thing is it? Show up quickly. Don''t play tricks!"


    As soon as skeleton Yan''s anger was drunk, the world suddenly shook violently, and the cry echoed for a long time.


    However... The loud cry of the skeleton and Yan order did not affect the shrill cry in the slightest.


    Even more violent, loud and dense than just now


    "They disappeared!" at this time, Jin Mo suddenly said.


    Just now, she saw with her own eyes that the three people scared away by skeleton Yan suddenly disappeared out of thin air in the night sky.


    There is no energy fluctuation, no sign, just like that... The world evaporates.


    Not only Jin Mo, but also Shi Feng''s soul power at the peak level did not sense any change.


    But the three


    In an instant, the skeleton also reached the night sky where the three disappeared. The huge skeleton trembled at this time.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that the world in front of him was one of black.


    "Be careful!"


    There was nothing else in her eyes except darkness, but her hand was still tightly clasped with her little hand.


    Shi Feng immediately turned his head and shouted to her.


    Mysterious, unknown and dangerous, the evil night armor was instantly worn on Shi Feng.


    The third eye immediately opened, and the magic ear, magic finger and magic hand also appeared one after another.


    The rolling magic fog has burst out of Shi Feng''s hand and poured into the magic armor to open the extremely strong defense.


    At the same time, Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved their right hand again, gently pulled it inward, and immediately pulled Jin Mo over.


    With a sweep of his left hand, he has embraced her in his arms.


    At this moment, Shi Feng already sensed a force of forest cold spread all over his body.


    It seems that under the unknown danger, Jinmo also sacrificed the mysterious cold thing to protect herself and her beloved.


    But soon, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan felt the recovery of their eyes.


    It is a dark green, gloomy and strange.


    At his feet, there was still a huge skeleton, skeleton Yan, and Jin Mo was still beside him.


    Behind him, there was endless darkness, and bursts of gloomy and uneasy breath came.


    On both sides, the river is violently rolling. The water is also a strange green.


    At the foot of the skeleton Yan and the road ahead, there is a huge stone bridge across the green river. It can''t see the end at a glance, as if it extends to an endless distance.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a voice full of fear came from the front.


    The three men who had previously disappeared in the night sky were on the stone bridge in front of them. When they saw skeleton Yan again, the woman immediately shouted in horror.


    Immediately following, the three people moved suddenly, flew wildly, urged their full strength and flew forward.


    Once again, run!


    "Ah!" but soon, a very sad scream roared from a man''s mouth.


    I saw the man, up and down, burning a raging green flame, and the whole man immediately turned into a green fire man.


    "He flew too high and was burned by some mysterious force." Jin Mo fanruo saw something and said.


    Among the three, the man did fly high, at least three meters away from the two.


    As soon as the voice of Jinmo fell, he saw that the green fire man had disappeared.


    At this point, the ashes are gone!


    "Ah! Qinghai!"


    His companion died, and the surviving man and woman roared with grief.


    At this time, they should also have realized the reason why "Qinghai" was burned by the green flame. Their flying body quickly decreased and continued to fly forward.


    In a flash, it disappeared in the eyes of Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan.


    "Can you see the level of that green flame?" Shi Feng asked skeleton Yan.


    "It''s weird! We also need to be careful." skeleton Yan replied.


    In other words, it didn''t see what level of power the strange green flame belonged to.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    And just then, he suddenly felt his body falling down.


    It is the skeleton of the huge skeleton, and the dark skeleton is shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, skeleton Yan became human and stood beside Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned around and looked at the endless darkness behind him.


    At this time, Jin Mo turned around with him.


    "The darkness makes me feel very uncomfortable. We''d better not step on it," Jin Mo said.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and his powerful soul force had rushed towards the darkness.


    "Oh!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the soul could not see anything from the darkness, but immediately heard bursts of fierce and violent crazy roars.


    "Er!" a burst of pain, dun shouted from Shi Feng''s mouth, and his body was shocked immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Jin Mo''s pretty face changed and hurriedly asked.


    Shi Feng''s face had turned white, and he was very frightened, and said:


    "My soul power entered the darkness and heard the extremely violent roar. My soul power was caught by a vicious thing. If I hadn''t quit in time, I''m afraid it would have been scattered!"


    Thinking about the thrilling scene just now, Shi Feng still felt a lingering fear.


    "Don''t mess around again," said Jin mo.


    "No." Shi Feng nodded.


    After the thrilling scene just now, he realized that this place is not simple!


    Especially in the dark, the murderer hiding in the dark


    No wonder in the legend, the Heavenly Emperor ordered the army to withdraw from the desolate land.


    He must have figured out this place by his way of fate, hiding a vicious and dangerous place!


    "Master, the darkness is spreading!" at this time, skeleton Yan suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    The darkness in front of them was devouring the stone bridge under their feet.


    Slowly, slowly, towards the stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan.


    The evil thing in the dark, if bound by anything, can only hide in the dark.


    Otherwise, if the three of Shi Feng came here, I''m afraid some fierce objects would have rushed out to attack them.


    But if the darkness spreads over, it also means that the murderer hidden in the darkness may also come along the darkness


    Closely followed, only to hear Shi Feng''s deep voice shout: "go! Let''s move forward! Come on!"

 Chapter 3574

    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, they were a skeleton. Their body moved and rushed forward.


    Seeing that the man was burned by the mysterious green flame, they flew at a very low altitude, almost along the stone bridge below.


    With the previous soul power, Shi Feng was attacked. In this unknown place, Shi Feng''s soul power did not dare to sweep, but only looked at the road ahead.


    At the speed of his three "people", soon, the man and woman just now appeared in their eyes again.


    Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan are far ahead of these two people in martial arts cultivation. They can''t compare with each other in flying speed.


    "Ah!" a burst of charming cries, and dun shouted again from the woman''s mouth.


    He had sensed the waves behind him, and his beautiful face changed.


    Then, the thought of her soul moved. Soon, the three figures of Shi Feng appeared in her mind.


    "Hmm?" then, her face changed again and shouted, "it''s a person! But..."


    A man, a woman, a dark skeleton.


    Although the shape of the dark skeleton became smaller, she recognized that it was the abandoned land and the dark skeleton she had seen before.


    The man beside her naturally felt behind her, opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to her, "Fu Fu, those two people must not be living people. Don''t let them catch up! Hurry! Hurry!"


    At last, his voice became more and more flustered.


    Because, although they urged them to fly forward with all their strength, they were still getting closer and closer with a skeleton.


    Getting closer


    If it goes on like this, they will catch up with Xinfu sooner or later.


    If you are caught up by the evil ghost


    "I... I''m afraid we... Can''t escape!" Xinfu said again. At the moment, her voice was already crying.


    Feeling behind him, her delicate body was trembling.


    Gradually, I just feel more and more desperate.


    "Xinfu, I like you! I like you for a long time! I like you since I first saw you!"


    But just then, the man took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth and said to the woman named Xinfu.


    "Ah!" hearing those words, Xinfu looked inexplicable.


    Then she said, "Ji Ji, what time is it now? You still have the heart to make such a joke!"


    However, the man was serious with one face, then opened his mouth and said, "Xinfu, I''m not kidding, I''m serious!


    I really like you. This sentence has been hidden in my heart for a long time, Xinfu.


    Now if I don''t say it, I''m afraid I''ll have a chance to tell you myself all my life. "


    "Jiqi... I..." said these words. I saw that Xinfu, with a complex face.


    Although the relationship between them has been good, Xinfu never thought that he liked himself.


    All this happened so suddenly.


    Then, Xinfu suddenly heard that the other party said to herself, "Xinfu, promise me to be with me, will you?"


    "I..." at this moment, the woman named Xinfu didn''t know how to answer.


    This is not the time to think about this at all.


    But


    "If we can all live, will you stay with me?" Jiqi said again.


    "I......" Xinfu spit out the word again. At the moment, the three figures have reached behind. If they continue, I''m afraid they will catch up with them in less than seven breaths.


    I''m afraid


    "Good!" at this time, I saw that Xinfu suddenly nodded.


    "As long as we can live, I promise to be with you," said Xinfu.


    She said these words in her mouth. It can be seen from the expression on her face that she doesn''t think she and Jiqi can still live.


    "Xinfu!" hearing Xinfu''s words, she smiled.


    Frightened and flustered, he showed his smile. In his smile, there was happiness.


    However, there is helplessness and sadness.


    The heart secretly sighed: "if you can really live, that should be, how good."


    Even Jiqi thought that he could not live any longer.


    ¡­¡­


    "We, inadvertently, seem to have formed a pair of people?" at this time, Jin Mo opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng beside him.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said:


    "It can be seen that the woman doesn''t like him. It can be said that there is no emotion between men and women for him.


    Even if they are really together, they are only reluctantly together, not willingly. I''m not optimistic. "


    "You''re right." Jin Mo nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the woman named Xinfu and Juqi heard an empty sound of "Hua", which came from above their heads.


    They saw the three figures behind them, flying directly over their heads.


    Their faces moved at the same time, and one changed suddenly.


    Eyes, still staring closely.


    Until the three figures went farther and farther away, they really disappeared in their sight.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really like this... Left?


    Although they didn''t say anything, they seemed to make an appointment. Their flying body suddenly stopped flying at the same time.


    Her eyes were still looking at the direction where the three disappeared. Xinfu and Juqi still felt a little incredible.


    All this is like going through a nightmare.


    Three "evil spirits" leave, that is... You don''t have to die!


    and!


    At this moment, Jiqi immediately recalled what he remembered and realized!


    The body and mind began to tremble. This was the trembling from excitement and excitement. He took back his eyes looking forward, turned his head slightly, looked at his beloved, and whispered, "Xinfu!"


    The two that exhale are also trembling.


    At the moment, I can''t suppress the excitement in my heart.


    Hearing the call of Jiqi, Xinfu slowly turned her head and looked at him. At this moment, her expression on her face became more complex.


    She knew what Jiqi was going to say, but... But she... Really didn''t have that emotion for him.


    I promised him because I thought I couldn''t live with him, but the result was


    At the moment, Xinfu really has some regrets.


    "Xinfu!" looking at the beautiful face that often appears in her dream, Juqi shouted her name excitedly.


    At the same time, his right hand stretched out to grasp her little hand.


    "Jiqi..." Xinfu also shouted his name, and her hand moved, avoiding the hand that Jiqi grabbed.


    Seeing that he was about to hold his hand, Juqi dodged, smiled suddenly, followed, screwed up his eyebrows and said:


    "Xinfu, you promised me! You promised to be with me, didn''t you?"


    With this sentence, Jui Qi''s right hand moved again and grabbed the hand, the elusive hand.


    "Jiqi, I''m sorry." but Xinfu said such a sentence to him and apologized.


    two


    Hearing the five words Xinfu said, Juqi naturally understood what it meant.


    But... But how could he be reconciled.


    Today, I finally summoned up the courage to confess to her, and she has clearly promised to stay with me as long as she doesn''t die.


    But


    "Xin Fu!" Ji Qi whispered the word.


    Suddenly, she smiled at herself and said, "Jiqi, we will be the same as before. We are still very good brothers!"


    Brother


    "Ah!" hearing that sentence, he sighed deeply in his heart.


    Then, he nodded slowly at the beloved woman in front of him and said, "Xinfu, I know."


    Seeing that Juqi understood her love, Xinfu smiled and said, "well, let''s go! If we continue to stay here, the darkness will erode. At that time, we can''t avoid danger."


    "Hmm!" hearing her words, Juqi nodded softly again.


    The whole person seems to have become completely spiritless.


    "Let''s go!" Xinfu gave a deep cry. Then she moved again and flew forward.


    Looking at her back, although the heart is full of helplessness, but lonely, the body also flies.


    "Are you really willing?" however, just when Juqi moved, such a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Hmm? Who? Who''s talking?" the flying body stopped again and again. As soon as he changed his face, he looked around in the distance and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I am you!" but then, the voice sounded such a sentence.


    "Are you me?"


    "Are you kidding? Don''t play tricks and come out." Jui Qi shouted again.


    "I''m Jiqi. I''m the eighth childe of the Jijia family in Yaozhou!


    On that day, the red sunflower was in full bloom, and she came in the wind. The smile was intoxicating and unforgettable. "That voice echoed in her mind.


    "You... How do you... Know?" Jiqi''s face changed greatly, greatly changed and changed, his eyes opened incomparably wide and his face was unbelievable.


    The man knew that he was the eighth childe of the lonely family, but also knew... That only belongs to his own memory.


    "Jiqi, what are you still doing there?" at this time, Xinfu''s voice came again.


    Xinfu flies and suddenly finds that Jiqi doesn''t keep up. She is worried and turns back.


    "Oh! Oh! Nothing!" hearing her voice, she turned back.


    Then, the suspended body moved again and flew forward along the stone bridge under the body.


    "How on earth do you know? Who are you?" on the way to the flight, I opened my mouth again.


    Soon, the voice rang in his mind: "I just said, you are me.


    I am you, Jiqi!


    You have heartache, pain and unhappiness. So I came out! "


    Previously, the voice said only his own memories, and Jiqi really believed it slowly.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiqi asked.


    "I, of course, help you! Or, help myself!" the voice replied.


    "Jiqi?" Xinfu looked at the flying Jiqi and twisted her eyebrows.


    At the moment, she felt the solitude in front of her and had a strange feeling.


    But she couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Maybe I really hurt him, so... Hey!" thought of it, and Xinfu sighed deeply in her heart.


    Look ashamed.


    "Lonely Qi." seeing lonely Qi flying closer, Xinfu shouted again.


    "Xinfu!" at this time, she suddenly saw Jiqi grin at herself. The smile was very natural, as if it came from her heart.


    As if nothing really happened.


    Seeing his smile, Xinfu felt much better.


    Juqi said to her, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Xinfu nodded.


    And follow closely, then see that flying figure, fly past from his side.


    He stopped and flew straight ahead.


    Looking at his back, Xinfu always felt that the solitude at the moment was really different.


    "I''m worried. He looked good just now. That''s good!" Xinfu didn''t think much and ran after jiqifei.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan are still flying along the stone bridge under them.


    The Green River and the bridge seem to have no end.


    With the speed of his "three people" breaking through the air, he has not passed yet.


    "Huh?" but just then, a surprised "huh" sound suddenly came out of the skeleton''s mouth.


    "Master!" then, skeleton Yan said to Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing skeleton Yan''s cry, Shi Feng immediately asked him.


    From the voice of skeleton Yan, Shi Feng fanruo heard something.


    "Can you hear a voice?" skeleton Yan said.


    "Voice?" Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear anything except your voice and the sound of waves."


    After finishing these words, Shi Feng turned and looked at Jinmo and asked her, "what about you?"


    "I''m just like you," Jin Mo replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded and asked skeleton Yan, "what did you hear?"


    "Someone is talking to me, that voice... Well, that voice seems to come from my consciousness." skeleton Yan replied.


    "Talk? What are you talking to me?" asked Shi Feng.


    "You are willing to watch him show his love in front of you, and you are always alone.


    Are you really willing? "Skeleton Yan recalled the voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "You made it up by yourself?" said Shi Feng.


    Along the way, he and Jinmo often show their love unconsciously and sprinkle dog food. Invisibly, they stimulate the skeleton and hell.


    Skeleton Yan also repeatedly offered to take it easy.


    This time, it was like skeleton Yan changing his way.


    Even Jin Mo felt that skeleton Yan was joking.


    However, the black skeleton face of skeleton Yan looked very serious.


    Although a skeleton face, it really shows a serious and dignified look.


    He said, "master, I''m really not kidding this time.


    The voice said it was... Me! "


    When skeleton Yan said this, his skeleton face suddenly changed.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng hurriedly asked, "what happened again?"


    "It knows my past! Between heaven and earth, only I know the past!" skeleton Yan was surprised.


    Seeing him say so and seeing the shocked look on his skull, gradually, Shi Feng realized that the situation seemed really not simple.


    "It began to bewitch me!"


    "It''s encouraging me to kill you!"


    "It wants me to kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton Yan kept saying such a sentence.


    Stone Maple gradually sensed that a violent and murderous breath slowly rose from the skeleton!


    Seeing this, his eyebrows slowly screwed up

 Chapter 3575

    Skeleton Yan said those words to Shi Feng and Jinmo. Shi Feng slowly felt that skeleton Yan was more and more wrong.


    The body shape of stone maple and brocade ink will soon have a meal at this moment.


    Seeing Shi Feng stop, skeleton Yan also stopped.


    When Shi Feng saw the black skeleton face, a fierce light flashed.


    On Jin Mo''s hand, there appeared a white thing in the shape of a butterfly. The power of Sen Han immediately filled out.


    Just in case, Jin Mo offered this secret to protect himself and Shi Feng.


    "Don''t be bewitched by evil things, wake up quickly!" Shi Feng shouted angrily to skeleton Yan.


    With the roar of stone maple, the dark skeleton trembled.


    Skeleton Yan''s skeleton face also moved.


    "Master..." then he shouted to Shi Feng again.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that his hostility and killing intention gradually disappeared.


    "How are you?" Shi Feng immediately asked him.


    "The situation is not so good. That voice has been bewitching me." skeleton Yan said.


    "Let go of your mind and try my Xuanqi space," said Shi Feng.


    Skeleton Yan is really very important. If he loses his mind, he and Jinmo will face a dangerous situation.


    Skeleton Yan and his thunder breaking axe are absolutely difficult to stop.


    "OK." skeleton Yan Ying said.


    Shi Feng has sensed that he has let go of his mind.


    When the heart moved, the skeleton Yan shone white, and was immediately sucked into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    "How?" Shi Feng thought again and hurriedly asked him.


    "Wait!" skeleton Yan replied.


    Shi Fengjing waited. Jin Mo turned his head and looked behind him.


    In the eye, she didn''t see the darkness again. Slowly, she put down her heart, turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    "You can also hear the voice bewitching." skeleton Yan said to Shi Feng.


    "Master, while I am conscious now, conclude a master servant contract with me. If I lose control, you can also manipulate me." skeleton Yan suggested.


    That''s a good idea.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly, his heart moved again, and the white light flashed again.


    The skeleton Yan sucked into Xumi mountain appears again.


    But Shi Feng has already felt that skeleton Yan has been opening his mind to himself.


    The right hand jogs to form a handprint.


    "You are so powerful that the person in front of you is nothing but mole ants. Do you really want to recognize him as such mole ants?"


    "Where''s your pride?"


    "Don''t forget that as long as your old master didn''t die and the demon God helped, you would never look like a man and a ghost. What about him? What did he do?"


    "Don''t you realize that if you really make a master servant contract with him, you will be under his control forever?


    Even if he continues to torture you, he can only endure and can''t resist. "


    "Destroy him! Are you really willing that he and his woman have been stimulating you?"


    "Woman! Destroy him, and the woman around him will belong to you. What a beautiful woman, unique in the world, don''t you really want it?"


    "Stop doing stupid things and kill him again. You only need one axe, and he will be doomed.


    You are the black hell of the strong! Now in this world, you have surpassed countless strong people! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Tao and Tao still echoed in the brain of skeleton Yan.


    The skeleton face of skeleton Yan constantly flashed through the complex faces.


    Then he saw that the face of the skeleton was certain and shouted, "get out of here! Get out of here! I don''t need your advice!"


    At this moment, a Mori white mark appears on the stone Maple handprint.


    Soon, the stone Maple made a seal and hit the skeleton Yan in his heart.


    The white mark of Dawson was immediately shocked into the skeleton.


    The master and servant mark between Shi Feng and skeleton Yan was successfully concluded in an instant.


    "Thank you, master!" as Shi Feng''s servant, skeleton Yan thanked him.


    Having lost his reason before, skeleton Yan knew very well that as long as he was occupied by the sound of bewitchment, he would completely lose his reason and be controlled by the sound of bewitchment.


    The master and servant mark with Shi Feng. As long as the mark is immortal, he will be manipulated by the new master, even after losing his mind.


    "Go!" Shi Feng spit out the word "go" again.


    After this, he realized that this ghost place was not simple.


    Even powerful monsters like skeleton Yan can be bewitched by something. It''s hard to imagine what exists here.


    Now they have only one way forward and no choice.


    The back road, there is the terrible dark erosion.


    On the left and right, there is the rolling green river, which is more strange and unknown.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo''s pretty face was full of dignified color and nodded in response.


    The white thing she sacrificed was not put away by her. She always urged the cold power to continue to protect her and Shi Feng.


    Then the three figures moved wildly and continued to fly forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Fly all the way.


    During the flight, the black skeleton face of skeleton Yan was still changing.


    Although he successfully concluded the contract with Shi Feng''s master and servant, the voice continued to bewitch him.


    Even skeleton Yan told Shi Feng that if Shi Feng kept an eye on it, he might lose his mind and lose his mind at any time.


    "Eh! When will these two people appear in front of us?" suddenly, Jin Mo made a surprised sound.


    Shi Feng also saw that a man and a woman who had been overtaken by them flew in front of them.


    These two people, obviously already by them, far surpass behind.


    Well, what''s going on?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm?" and just when Shi Feng and Jin mo were surprised, Xinfu, who flew in front, suddenly moved her pretty face.


    She also sensed the three figures behind her, and her face immediately showed surprise.


    He remembered that the dark skeleton and the man and woman with extraordinary bearing, especially the woman, were so beautiful that she was jealous.


    These three evil spirits flew to the front of themselves and Jiqi.


    But now... It appears behind him.


    But soon, Xinfu thought that they were the evil spirits here. It was no surprise.


    However, they flew rapidly to their own side again, and Xinfu''s heart was raised again.


    Last time, although the three evil spirits did not poison themselves, who knows what will happen this time.


    It is impossible to measure what evil spirits want to do with normal thinking.


    At the moment of Xinfu''s panic, a gentle voice came into her ear: "don''t be afraid, I''m here! In this life and this world, I will be by your side and try my best to protect you."


    The voice, of course, came from the lonely Qi beside her.


    Xinfu turned her head and looked at him. She saw Jiqi grinning and smiling at herself.


    Smile very sunny, with unspeakable tenderness.


    "Is this, Jiqi?" and looking at such a Jiqi, Xinfu feels like this from her heart.


    Along the way, he felt more and more that the solitude around him was different from that in the past.


    Especially at this moment, he really feels very different.


    As if, reborn in general, as if a person had changed.


    two


    "Is it because I promised him in a hurry and then refused him, that he... Became like this?" Xinfu thought in her heart.


    The next moment, he saw the lonely Qi flying beside him. His body suddenly moved behind him.


    Then he turned around and faced the three evil spirits flying behind him.


    Then, Xinfu heard a cold cry: "Xinfu, go! Don''t worry about me, live for me!"


    Xinfu has sensed that at the moment, Jiqi has opened her arms and urged her full strength.


    Looking at his posture, he was already trying to block the three evil spirits for himself.


    It''s like trying to fight those three evil spirits.


    Unconsciously, Xinfu was inexplicably moved.


    Looking back on this life, it''s the first time a man has done this for himself!


    He did not hesitate to sacrifice his own life and strive for a chance to live for himself.


    Thinking of this, Xinfu''s eyes were sour and tears flashed faintly.


    Immediately, she turned around and shouted to the other side of Juqi: "Juqi..."


    When she just shouted these two words, she saw that Jui Qi turned around and a gentle smile appeared again on her face.


    This smile, now in Xinfu''s eyes, looks very charming.


    She found that she had such a charming moment when she was alone.


    Juqi said, "Xinfu, I love you!"


    Hearing these five words, Xinfu''s heart trembled.


    The heart is moving! Even, there is a wonderful feeling.


    "Ji Qi!" Xin Fu shouted again.


    At this moment, the lonely Qi had turned back, and the broad back fell in Xinfu''s eyes.


    This figure is often seen on weekdays, but looking at it at this moment, under such dangerous situations, Xinfu feels extremely secure and secure.


    This... May be the so-called sense of security!


    ¡­¡­


    "This person wants to work hard with us?" said Shi Feng, looking at the Jiqi in front of him.


    "Ow!" but just then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly heard a fierce roar.


    Space boils wildly.


    Skeleton and hell have changed!


    A dark cold light flashed, and the broken Thor axe suddenly appeared in the hand of skeleton Yan.


    A violent and fierce breath rose from the skeleton Yan.


    Look at this, it seems that skeleton Yan really lost his mind.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved immediately.


    "Ow!" under a burst of roar, the dark skeleton trembled fiercely.


    Stone Maple immediately let the rising violent and ferocious breath be forcibly suppressed back.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" but skeleton Yan kept roaring, just like a crazy beast.


    Shi Feng was uneasy when he saw Jin Mo''s face and comforted her: "don''t worry, he has been manipulated by me and will be fine."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinfu, you..." a lonely Qi with a desperate posture, moved his face at the moment, turned his head and looked at his side.


    I saw that Xinfu, who had flown away just now, flew back to him and stood side by side with him.


    Seeing Ji Qiwang, Xinfu smiled at him.


    She said, "I''ve thought about it. Even if you block these three evil spirits for me at my speed, they will catch up with me sooner or later. If you really want to kill me, they will kill me sooner or later.


    Instead of that, I might as well join you, we, live and die together! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, Xinfu looked shy and lowered her head slightly. Some didn''t dare to see Jiqi.


    Seeing Xinfu like this, she opened her mouth and showed a cold look. With a disdainful smile, her eyes gradually narrowed.


    However, the expression only appeared on his face for a moment and was put away by him.


    Soon, it was replaced by a touch of unspeakable excitement and excitement.


    The body of Juqi seemed to tremble with excitement: "Xinfu, you... Do you... Accept me? Xinfu."


    "Well..." Xinfu nodded to him and said, "this time, whether we live or die, we... Will always be together."


    As a girl, when she said such words for the first time in her life, Xinfu''s pretty face became more and more red.


    "Xinfu!" Jui Qi shouted the name with great excitement, and then said with great excitement, "if I have you, it''s worth dying!"


    Xinfu smiled, "if we live, we live together. If we die, we die together."


    When she said this, it seemed as if everything had been opened, and her face looked calm.


    He looked at the three "evil spirits" getting closer and closer. At this moment, he couldn''t see the slightest fear on his face.


    "Ha ha, good!" Juqi laughed happily, showing a look of being indifferent to life and death.


    His right hand moved slightly. Once again, he grabbed Xinfu''s little hand.


    This time, Xinfu didn''t hide any more. Her hands touched each other gently.


    ¡­¡­


    "I feel that those two people are strange!" Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, it''s weird." Shi Feng nodded and then said, "my soul felt that they had a evil idea similar to skeleton Yan. Maybe they were also bewitched by the mysterious evil thing.


    Especially the man!


    When we are here, we must not be careless at all times. We must not be distracted. "Shi Feng reminded Jinmo again.


    "Well, I know." Jin Mo nodded.


    Shi Feng has met a lot of things like being bewitched.


    Most evil things start with the "heart".


    Just like skeleton Yan.


    Skeleton Yan''s words seem to start with Shi Feng and Jin Mo spreading dog food?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly gave a meal when they were close to the front.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s heart moved and manipulated skeleton Yan to stop.


    Looking at the two people, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked them, "you two, why did I appear in front of us?"


    Although they felt strange to Shi Feng and Jin Mo, they looked normal, and heard the verbal conversation between them.


    Xinfu didn''t expect that after the three evil spirits came, they didn''t attack themselves and Jiqi. The male evil spirit also spit out people.


    The man and the beautiful woman looked normal.


    But that black skeleton is not normal!


    The reason why the three of them appear here is that they began to meet it.


    Xinfu naturally doesn''t think that the man is really human because he speaks.


    ¡­¡­


    Why are they in front of them?


    "It should be you who flew in front of us, but appeared behind us." Xinfu said.


    "We......" when hearing Xinfu''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Listen to her


    But soon, Shi Feng shook his head slightly.


    It seems impossible to know whether they returned to the rear or whether they flew to the front unknowingly.


    I just feel that this ghost place is more and more strange.

 Chapter 3576

    Now in the strange place, if Mu Liang is there, he may be able to infer something, either forward or backward, or evil or good, according to his destiny.


    However, there is no if.


    Mu Liang has said goodbye to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at the two people in front.


    The two men are also looking at them now.


    Then, Shi Feng turned to Jinmo and said, "go, go ahead and have a look."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan flew again.


    Soon, he flew by Xinfu and Jiqi.


    At this moment, the flying Shi Feng''s hands were moving, and a Dawson white Rune kept flying out of his hands.


    Each Rune has a different shape, like a forest of white snowflakes falling, constantly floating on the stone bridge under him.


    The bodies of Xinfu and Juqi are also turning, and their eyes follow the flying tracks of stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan.


    "Is he making a mark?" said Xinfu, looking at the scattered Mori white runes.


    "It must be." Jui Qi nodded slightly and said.


    But then, Jiqi grinned, which was evil and gloomy.


    However, just when he was laughing, he saw that Xinfu beside him also suddenly smiled.


    That smile looks as strange as Jiqi.


    Juiqi was bewitched by the voice before, but Xinfu never heard the bewitching voice, and she didn''t know when she had been bewitched.


    Seeing the three figures flying away, suddenly, a faint green light swept out of him and covered the stone bridge below.


    The green light did not erase the mark left by stone maple, but hid it.


    If it is wiped out, the stone Maple can sense that the mark is broken.


    Hiding with this green light secret method, Shi Feng can''t see or even feel it.


    Then, with an evil smile on his face, Juqi and Xinfu flew up and flew forward.


    While they were flying fast, they kept sprinkling green lights towards the stone bridge, and kept hiding the mark of stone maple.


    The evil smile on the two faces became more and more serious, more and more gloomy and strange.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    "If they linger in such confusion, they will enter the abyss of evil. Hey, hey, hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Really, die!"


    At this moment, the flying stone maple and jinmerton''s lower body shape, the stone Maple spit out a sound coldly.


    At this moment, right in front of them, an image emerges, and the picture in this image is the picture of lonely Qi and Xinfu hiding their mark with green light.


    "They really have a problem. They have been bewitched by evil things." Jin Mo said.


    Just because he thought they were strange at that time, Jin Mo used his secret method and quietly left a red seal on both of them.


    At the moment, what they did and said is being revealed here through the red seal.


    "Oh!" and just then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly heard the skeleton Yan behind them and made a strange sound.


    When the voice sounded, the two of them immediately saw a man and a woman in the image, their faces suddenly changed.


    Then, two green lights rushed out of both of them at the same time.


    Under these two green lights, the red seal left by Jin Mo on them disappeared instantly.


    The image in front of you rotates and then becomes invisible.


    "This guy!" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at skeleton Yan. Naturally, skeleton Yan''s cry was to inform the two people that he and Jin mo were watching them.


    "Evil Mi abyss?" stone Maple whispered these four words.


    Just now, I mentioned this abyss of evil, saying that if they fly down like this, they will enter that place.


    That must not be a good place.


    "If we walk along the stone bridge like this, I''m afraid we will linger..." Jin Mo''s eyes at the moment, looking into the endless distance along the stone bridge, also said.


    After flying for so long, they still haven''t reached the other side of the green river.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded gently, frowned and looked dignified.


    In my mind, I began to think.


    I''ve been wandering before. In the future, there will be that strange darkness. Up, I''ll be burned by mysterious green fire. If I go to the left and right, I''m afraid I will also encounter bad luck.


    In that case, there is no way to be lucky?


    At this moment, Shi Feng thought of the evil and good that Muliang often mentioned.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei! Hei hei!" and just then, if he saw that Shi Feng and Jin mo were advancing and retreating countless times, skeleton Yan suddenly laughed.


    This guy is now a spy anyway. Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the skeleton Yan immediately shone white.


    Shi Feng sucked it into Xumi mountain.


    Anyway, if you need his strength at that time, you can summon him from Sumi mountain to help you at any time.


    After loading the skeleton Yan into Xumi mountain, Shi Feng and Jin Mo are still facing this problem. How to go at this moment.


    As if, has been forced into a dead end!


    "Back!" at this time, Jin Mo''s pretty face suddenly changed again.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked back.


    On the stone bridge behind him, the darkness that had been thrown away from afar reappeared, and then spread towards them.


    And now it is spreading much faster than before.


    "Go!" and at this time, Shi fengruo had made a decision and said to Jin Mo:


    "Now, there is only the way forward, and we will continue to move forward.


    No matter what evil he is, he will cover the abyss and what evil demons are crooked. Let''s talk when he meets them! "


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face has become firm.


    It''s no problem to hesitate here again!


    Since he made a choice, Jin Mo must support him and said softly, "I listen to you."


    Then the two bodies moved violently and rushed forward again.


    ¡­¡­


    A black and a white figure, and then in this piece of heaven and earth, and then like two black-and-white lightning.


    Along the way, Shi Feng and Jin Mo didn''t meet the man and woman Juqi and Xinfu again.


    After a long time, they flew along the stone bridge for seven days and seven nights, but they still didn''t reach the other side of the river.


    This green river is endless, as if there is no other bank!


    "That''s the end?" and at this time, Jin Mo''s eyebrows in flight twisted and pointed to the front.


    The stone bridge under me now extends to two closed dark doors.


    These two gates, made of mysterious dark metal, stand on the bridge like two dark giants.


    The dark and evil fog of the Tao continuously floated out of the closed door.


    It was obviously a very ominous place.


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s what the two said about the abyss." Shi Feng said aloud to Jin mo.


    "Must be." Jin Mo also nodded.


    Looking at the two evil gates, Shi Feng and Jin Mo felt uncomfortable.


    But... Their flying bodies didn''t stop. They were still rushing forward. In a twinkling, they flew in front of the two dark gates.


    two


    "Boom!"


    A roar rang through the.


    As Shi Feng and Jin Mo flew close, the closed dark door suddenly opened.


    Immediately, a dark evil fog, like a dark sea, surged out of it.


    In an instant, it swallowed the stone maple and brocade ink.


    In the dark and evil fog, Shi Feng whispered.


    "Ow!" a roar of anger.


    The skeleton Yan put into Xumi mountain was immediately released from Xumi mountain by stone maple.


    Hold a thunder breaking axe and chop fiercely.


    Under this axe, the dark evil fog burst in an instant.


    Stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan body shape appear again.


    The three figures, moving together again, rushed into the open door, and then rushed into it in the next moment.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s "three people" were submerged in the black fog.


    The black fog outside the dark gate and when the dark gate opens is just overflowing from this world.


    After really entering this world, the black fog is naturally incomparable outside.


    Under the black fog, Shi Feng couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Immediately stretched out his right hand and firmly grasped the hand of brocade ink in his hand to prevent loss.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "ঠà¦!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Closely followed, the tragic screams, bursts of sad and shrill voices, kept coming.


    The sound seems to come from all directions.


    This sound was the strange sound they heard in the desolate and wasteland that night.


    Here, it sounds louder and denser, and the sound seems to be in your ear.


    But Shi Feng, the Jiuyou emperor who once danced with Yigui, still couldn''t sense the existence of a ghost.


    Yin Sha is still in front of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Under the control of Shi Feng, the thunder breaking axe in his hand still danced wildly, moving forward and opening the way.


    Shi Feng took Jin Mo and followed him.


    Every axe from the skeleton hell was extremely fierce.


    There were strange noises. Sometimes it sounded as if it was in front of skeleton Yan. However, after skeleton Yan''s fierce blow, there was still nothing except the black fog.


    A black skeleton, a man and a woman, went on like this.


    Go to an unknown, mysterious, dangerous and strange place.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo have no idea what will happen next.


    I don''t know when the terrible danger will come.


    Skeleton Yan is still as before. Xin Zhi is confused and manipulated by Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Ah!" and just then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly heard a very sharp cry under the axe.


    Although Shi Feng still didn''t feel anything, it seemed that the skeleton had just cut something.


    Immediately, the shrill scream stopped suddenly!


    "It''s like an evil thing that was hacked by skeleton Yan." Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    The evil thing that was hacked and killed by skeleton Yan just now should not be very strong.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    Then, just listen to the sound, and suddenly become extremely sad and fierce.


    "Something pours on us, be careful!" Shi Feng''s sharp and powerful soul suddenly catches the fluctuation of probability and immediately says to Jin mo.


    At the same time, "boom!" a loud thunder burst from him.


    The dark demon Leighton swept out of him.


    "Oh!"


    "ঠà¦!"


    "Oh!"


    Three shrill screams echoed under the dark thunder.


    There should be three evil things swallowed up by the evil killing black thunder.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt very clearly. The three evil things were fighting and struggling under their own evil killing black thunder.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Boom!" another thunderstorm rang through.


    The thunder fire magic formula was immediately operated by him.


    The evil killing black thunder suddenly became more fierce from him.


    Soon, the three evil things in the struggle were destroyed by the evil killing black thunder.


    "Drink!" in front, the skeleton Yan burst into a loud drink.


    Under the crazy cleavage, screams constantly.


    Only at this moment, five evil things have died under the broken thunder and black thunder.


    The soul power of Shi Feng is still feeling wholeheartedly and sweeping all directions.


    Shi Feng found that if the evil things didn''t move or didn''t move very violently, his soul couldn''t sense them.


    As just now, when those evil things rushed towards themselves, the power of the soul could catch a trace of fluctuation.


    But for him, that little fluctuation is enough.


    "Those things began to retreat!" at this time, Shi Feng said again.


    But just after this sentence, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "no!"


    Then, he immediately looked up and shouted to skeleton Yan, "above!"


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind immediately followed and moved again.


    Above them, in the dark fog, a huge dark sword appeared.


    The whole huge sword, also black fog, was burning like a dark flame, and then stabbed at them.


    The stabbing force is incomparably powerful and terrible. I''m afraid the power burst out at the peak of skeleton Yan is just like this.


    Under the control of Shi Feng''s mind, skeleton Yan moved fiercely again and rushed up. The thunder breaking axe in his hand chopped up fiercely.


    The incomparably huge black fog sword, compared with the incomparably small thunder breaking axe, slammed together.


    "Bang!" a very clear and crisp sound echoed.


    It made the world shake violently.


    The rolling black fog of the whole space surged more violently.


    Shi Feng saw the skeleton Yan above, and the body of the dark skeleton was shocked by each other''s power.


    However, the dark sword was shaking.


    It seems that if you fight with skeleton Yan, the one holding the dark giant sword will be no better!


    "Drink!" for a while, a violent cry rang from the sky, and the dark giant sword moved wildly again.


    The body of skeleton and hell has also changed and began to grow.


    Soon, skeleton Yan became a huge dark skeleton again, and his thunder breaking axe became bigger and bigger because of him.


    Then, the huge black thunder axe also chopped fiercely, and cut together with the dark giant sword again.


    "Bang!" the sound of two forces and two peerless soldiers colliding really seemed like the sky was falling apart.


    The world that is still shaking is already shaking more fiercely.


    It seems that the whole space is constantly rotating.


    With this blow, a large black fog was destroyed under this power.


    Without the large black fog, Shi Feng and Jin Mo soon saw an equally huge figure in front of skeleton Yan.


    The huge body, wearing a huge dark armor and a black helmet, has a dark face and can''t see the real face.

 Chapter 3577

    Black armor generals have great momentum and extraordinary combat power.


    The dark sword clenched with both hands cut fiercely again.


    When he moved, the skeleton Yan also moved wildly, breaking the thunder axe, and then cutting violently.


    A sword and an axe roared together again.


    "Boom!"


    This blow, collision and burst, like the whole space, will be collapsed by these two fierce objects.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, skeleton Yan fought with the black armor giant General.


    Both of them worked hard and launched fierce attacks one after another.


    Make this space roar and sway constantly.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Those strange cries sounded very confused.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo just looked at the two ferocious giants fighting.


    The two giants are the pinnacle of the Ninth Heaven, even higher. They are really fierce!


    Countless creatures in the divine world believe that in the divine world, the supreme existence of the world is the Lord of the peak power and the supreme state of the nine heaven peak of the divine king.


    But I don''t know that there are some more terrible mysteries in this vast world.


    For those who surpass the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the God King, Shi Feng not only saw the skeleton and hell, but also the black armor general now, but also the leader of the Shura family who is afraid to have really entered the realm of God.


    In addition, the sealed mysterious creature Shi Feng met in the Qianyuan cave of the mist mountain in the weightless God domain gave him a deep feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the violent burst is still ringing.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    However, just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard bursts of evil laughter coming from the rear.


    The laughter even sounded familiar.


    Followed by another smile: "Hey, hey..."


    Just now, it was a man''s laughter, but now, it was a woman.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo immediately turned around and looked at the past.


    The comers were the Juqi and Xinfu they had met before. They still had a very gloomy and evil smile on their faces. Although they were human faces, they looked like ghosts.


    "Hey, hey..."


    At this time, Ji Qi and Xin Fu also saw Shi Feng and Jin Mo, and they were still laughing.


    Jui Qi said, "Hey, I tried my best. It was really not in vain.


    It''s so easy for you to enter this evil abyss, but how do you know how much effort and cost I spent to let you enter here, hey, hey, hey. "


    As he spoke, he continued to laugh darkly and strangely.


    He was still laughing, but Xinfu next to him said, "Hey, hey, but it''s all worth it, hey, hey, it''s all worth it!"


    Although it''s Jiqi and Xinfu talking, one spits a male voice and the other spits a female voice.


    But it feels like the same person is talking.


    "He made great efforts and even paid a price to let us enter here?" Shi Feng frowned and thought when he heard the evil thing.


    What did he do that for?


    Just to kill himself, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan in this place?


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Hey, hey..."


    Then, the lonely Qi and Xinfu stopped talking. After they made this strange smile at the same time, they saw that the two figures were floating up again.


    Then, looking at them like that, they wanted to float over the heads of stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Hum, I want to go!"


    Shi Feng snorted coldly, and then rose up with Jin mo. the next moment, he stopped in front of the two people again.


    These two people, manipulated by that thing, skeleton Yan, were also manipulated by that thing, and that thing said it was it that brought themselves to this ghost place.


    Shi Feng wouldn''t let this thing go like this.


    "Hey, why do you want to stop me?" Jiqi and Xinfu smiled at the same time and said the same words.


    "Dead!" Shi Feng didn''t want to talk more nonsense with this thing. After spitting out this word coldly, "boom!"


    The sound of thunder burst from him.


    Shi Feng once again performed the thunder fire formula, and the whole person''s momentum changed greatly again.


    At the same time, the rolling magic thunder surged out of him again and rushed to the two people.


    While Shi Feng was performing the thunder fire formula, Jin Mo also moved, and his hands formed fingerprints. Suddenly, a red vortex of terror appeared around him.


    It was like a red fierce beast opening its mouth and biting fiercely at the two people.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." however, in the face of two such violent and powerful forces, the man and woman still laughed at the same time.


    It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the attack of Shi Feng and Jin Mo at all.


    "Hmm?" at this time, the complexion of stone maple and brocade ink changed at the same time.


    They saw that two green liquid like things suddenly shot out of the five holes in the faces of Jiqi and Xinfu, shooting up like ten green arrows.


    "Drink!" under the cry of Shi Feng, the evil killing black thunder that originally rushed to Jiqi and Xinfu immediately rose and roared at the green mysterious thing.


    On the other hand, Jin Mo also manipulated the red vortex to move violently and kill the green thing.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey! Hey!" that thing sent out bursts of desolate old strange laughter.


    Shi Feng''s evil killing black devil, like a sea wave, suddenly hit the green object and immediately submerged it.


    Then the red whirlpool of brocade ink has also arrived, rushed into the magic thunder and fiercely collided with the green mysterious liquid.


    This space immediately became extremely frenzied.


    "Here is?"


    "What is this?"


    Below the violent energy, the faces of Jiqi and Xinfu are hazy, as if they had just woke up from their sleep.


    "I said, you can''t stop me. Hey, hey, hey." at this time, the voice and laughter sounded again.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo saw that a green light beam flew out of the evil killing black thunder. It was like a green meteor. It flew very fast. It crossed the void and rowed to the distance in an instant.


    "Evil, it''s you again! Sure enough, it''s you!" suddenly, I only heard a loud cry like thunder.


    Shi Feng could hear that the cry came from the general in black armor.


    That is to say


    At this moment, Shi Feng seemed to suddenly understand something!


    That thing brought himself, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan here to attract the attention and attack of the black armor general.


    While skeleton Yan fought with the black armor general, while skeleton Yan restrained him, then appeared and took the opportunity to fly deeper into this space.


    It seems that there is something to attract it in the depths of this space!


    "Ah!" the black armour master shouted, raised his dark sword again, and fiercely cut to the skeleton hell.


    two


    After understanding this, Shi Feng saw the sword of the black armour general skeleton Yan, and immediately manipulated the skeleton. The dark skeleton retreated quickly, not wearing hard clothes to avoid his attack.


    At the same time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted at the black armor general: "we are used by the green thing to contain you!


    We don''t have to fight any more. Go after that thing. "


    "What other tricks do you have?" however, the dark general could not listen to Shi Feng''s words. Skeleton Yan withdrew and his sword came directly at Shi Feng.


    "Stupid!" Shi Feng shouted at him.


    The mind immediately moved again, and the huge body of the skeleton flashed violently and flashed in front of the dark general again.


    Shi Feng did not manipulate skeleton Yan to block the dark giant sword, but directly asked skeleton Yan to lift his thunder breaking axe and chop at the black armor general.


    With immortal devil body and evil night devil armor, Shi Feng knew that the sword of the general would not kill himself.


    Moreover, he also has the senhan power of Jinmo''s mysterious thing.


    The dark giant sword is getting closer and closer to the stone maple, and the thunder breaking axe split by the skeleton Yan is very close to the head of the black armor general.


    I saw that it was about to hit.


    "Ah!" he shouted angrily. The sword that the black armor war will cut to Shi Feng is still a back sword, a block!


    He knew how terrible the axe that skeleton Yan cut with a thunder breaking black axe was. He didn''t dare to let him chop.


    "Bang!" there was another roar and a violent shock. The sword and axe collided fiercely again.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." made this void boil violently again.


    "Zheng!" there was another roar. The black armour general Dun took his sword back. The next moment, he didn''t cut at the stone maple or skeleton Yan, but his huge body flashed wildly and disappeared in an instant.


    "He has gone after the green thing.


    It seems that there is a pair of things that are very important to the green thing and the black armor giant in this world. "Shi Feng looked up and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng to Jin mo.


    Then, they both soared up at the same time, and at the same time, the skeleton of skeleton Yan fell down.


    "Pa! PA!" two sounds, stone maple and brocade ink fell on the skull.


    The next moment, the dark skeleton giant body of skeleton Yan also flashed violently and disappeared in an instant.


    Soon, there were only two people left in this world, Jiqi and Xinfu.


    Their faces were still full of fear and confusion.


    Just now, the forces of the two monsters collided. It was terrible, terrible!


    Under such forces, I really seem to be just an ant, which may be easily crushed to death at any time.


    Where am I now? Why are you here?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Yah! Yah! Yah!"


    Then they heard bursts of shrill and fierce screams, and their bodies trembled with fear, and their faces were even more frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan chase after each other. Once again, they shuttle through the rolling black fog.


    At the moment, the black armor general flew not far in front of them, often looming in the black fog.


    The evil thing that can bewitch the skeleton Yan and the fierce thing that can fight with the skeleton Yan are regarded as treasures. It must be extraordinary.


    Since he came here, Shi Feng was naturally interested in that thing.


    If you can fall into your own hands, it is naturally the best.


    The black armour generals in front have already felt the "three men" of Shi Feng chasing after him, and their killing intention is constantly emerging from his huge body.


    However, the black armor general never turned around and fought again.


    We can''t delay any longer, otherwise, the treasure map will really fall into the hands of that guy!


    The black armor battle will speed up full speed.


    Shi Feng naturally manipulated the skeleton Yan and chased it at full speed.


    The black armour will open the way in front, and Shi Feng''s soul power is always vigilant. It flies all the way, very smooth.


    "Master!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the skeleton at his feet and shouted.


    Hearing this voice, Shi Feng said, "you finally wake up!"


    "HMM." skeleton Yan answered, "it should be that the thing that bewitched me was in trouble, so he took back the power to bewitch me."


    "Oh, is that thing in trouble?" Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    It seems that the place where there are treasures is not so simple.


    "Since you wake up, don''t lose your mind. You must be calm." Shi Feng said to skeleton again.


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t be bewitched again after that time." skeleton Yan replied.


    "That''s good," said Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Fly and chase.


    Soon, skeleton Yan rushed into a wide cave passage with stone maple and brocade ink.


    It''s a cave that can hold skeleton and hell. It''s conceivable that this cave is naturally not small.


    There was a black fog outside, and there was no fog in the cave.


    The black armour will still fly quickly in front, and the skeleton and Yan will not give up.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" faintly, Shi Feng heard screams coming from the depths of the cave.


    "It''s the scream of the green thing!" said Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng''s "three men" immediately saw that when they heard the screams, the black armor generals in front were even more flustered.


    The speed of the flying soared!


    "He just burned the essence of his life." Jin Mo saw the change and said.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, they heard a more tragic cry.


    That green thing should be in great pain.


    "Boom!" then there was a burst.


    There was a violent wave of power ahead.


    It should have been the black armor general who launched a fierce blow.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" was the scream of the green monster again, but then, "Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    It was his evil laughter.


    "Ah!" the black armor general burst into a violent roar.


    Even the space around Shi Feng was stirred by it.


    Over there, there seems to be a fight.


    But listening to the sound, it seemed that the green monster got a bargain.


    Did he get the treasure?


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    Soon, in front of them, a mountain wall blocked their way.


    Skeleton Yan arrived in an instant. Then, turn to the right. In front, there is another channel.


    Looking up, soon, the figure wearing black armor appeared in their sight again.


    In front of the dark figure, there is a huge black spider web.


    No, more than one, one after another!


    At a glance, huge cobwebs were dense, blocking the way.


    Black armour general, the dark sword in his hand kept chopping and hitting the spider web in front of him.


    With his power, he cut eight swords before he cut the dark spider web.


    "Ah!" then another shrill scream came from the front.


    Shi Feng immediately found that there was a small hole the size of a fist under one large black spider web after another, like a mouse hole

 Chapter 3578

    The small holes under the black webs of large spiders are already the masterpiece of the green monster.


    "Ah!" another shrill scream came from the front.


    Shi Feng''s soul power extends through this small hole. After that, he sees the green liquid monster attached to the black spider web.


    After it was attached, I saw that the black spider web was soon corroded into a small hole, and it also paid a painful price, and a burst of sad and painful cry sounded.


    Black armor and armor, the dark sword clenched in his hand, are still slashing at the black spider web in front of him.


    Although he cut fast, he still looked much slower than the green monster.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the green monster will cross the road before him.


    And obviously, the treasure they valued was there.


    But... Why are there so many spider webs here.


    The black armor general seems to be guarding the treasure, and this large black spider web is obviously not the power of the black armor general.


    "Go up and help him. If this situation continues, I''m afraid the green monster will succeed." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan replied in a deep voice.


    Then, the huge black skeleton moved violently and fell towards the side with stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Oh!" the black armor fighter who cut the big net suddenly made a deep sound. Then, the helmet wearing the black helmet suddenly turned, and two strange red lights shone in the darkness in the helmet.


    Shi Feng felt a strong and ferocious murderous spirit rushing in.


    At the same time, the dark sword in his hand moved violently again.


    "We are not fighting with you, but helping you break the cobweb to prevent the sinister green monster from succeeding." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the black armor general.


    When he said these words, skeleton Yan''s thunder breaking axe slashed again, an axe and a sword, and two fierce soldiers collided again.


    "Bang!" there was another roar like thunder, and the space was shocked and boiling.


    When the two weapons hit each other, the fierce light on skeleton Yan''s face was exposed, and the blood light in the black armor general''s helmet was even more powerful


    Shi Feng then opened his mouth again and shouted coldly at the black armour general: "we have a good intention to help you. If you don''t know, you''ll wait for the treasure to be taken by the green monster."


    When Shi Feng said this, he saw a flash of blood in the darkness inside the helmet.


    Then, I saw the black armor general turn around and cut the large black spider web with a sword.


    Another big spider web was broken under his sword.


    However, Shi Feng''s powerful soul felt that at this moment, the green monster passed through three spider webs in the same painful way.


    Although the black armor general turned around, a solid and heavy force appeared behind him.


    It seems that although he exposed his back to skeleton Yan, it may not be so easy for skeleton Yan to hurt him.


    The skeleton Yan''s body flashed violently, and also flashed in front of the black web. His hands moved violently. The thunder breaking axe also condensed the strongest power of the skeleton Yan and fiercely cleaved at the black cobweb.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of bursts echoed.


    With the skeleton Yan''s axe power, it is heavy and fierce. With the skeleton Yan''s participation, it works together with the black armor generals and breaks a net in an instant.


    Although he is still breaking the net, the black armor general has been paying attention to the movement of skeleton Yan.


    Slowly found that skeleton Yan was really bent on helping him break the net and didn''t attack him again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of blasting is getting denser and denser, and the speed of breaking the net is getting faster and faster.


    However, it can be seen that the black armour general is still more and more flustered.


    This is also normal. Although skeleton Yan helps break the net and speed up, there is still a large distance from the green monster and dozens of nets.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn the dead spider!" then, the more and more agitated black armor general spit out words and issued bursts of cold drinks.


    Then he followed closely, only to hear his angry voice and shouted: "dead spider, you have been sleeping for 30 years. It''s time to wake up!


    If you don''t wake up, that thing will be obtained by that guy! "


    The roar echoed wildly and for a long time in this space.


    Hearing his cry, we can hear that the man who laid these powerful black webs is a spider murderer.


    Listen to the words of the black armor general, you should guard the treasure with him.


    The cobwebs under the spider cloth should be used to block the people who have moved their minds to the treasure, but now they didn''t expect to become the power to block the black armor generals.


    At this moment, the crazy, irritable and anxious black general really wanted to chop the sleeping spider to death with a sword.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, it''s only 30 years. How can that guy sleep enough.


    We''ve known that guy for so long. Once we didn''t sleep enough for 50 years to wake up. It''s a daydream to think that guy wakes up now. Hey, hey, hey! "


    The voice came from the front through large cobwebs, accompanied by bursts of gloomy and strange laughter.


    This is the voice, this laughter, naturally issued by the green monster.


    However, when he said this, he felt 50 years. It seems that they have known each other for endless years!


    "Don''t let me catch you, as long as I catch you, I''ll crush you!" said the black armor general.


    "Hey! When I get that thing, I''ll see who it is and smash who it is.


    Hei hei, Hei hei! "The green monster laughed again.


    It can be heard from its voice that it is very happy and excited at the moment.


    It can smash the black armor battle. It seems that it is really not simple.


    "Damn it!" the black armour general vomited out these two words with incomparable ferocity and incomparable cold.


    "Boom!" together with skeleton Yan, another black net was cut by him.


    "Dead spider! Wake up!"


    "Dead spider, wake up!"


    "Dead spider, wake up quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the roar was constantly shouted by the black armor battle.


    With the violent drinking of, the space vibrates constantly.


    And Shi Feng also noticed that the green monster said that when it got the thing, it would see who smashed who. The black armor general didn''t refute it again.


    It can be heard that it is really possible to smash those who are only half a step away from the realm of God.


    What kind of treasure is this world? It should be so.


    "Could it be that there is a heavenly artifact hidden here!" Shi Feng was shocked at the thought, and his face changed.


    If this is true, if it is really an artifact, if the green monster gets it, I''m afraid I, my beloved, will be doomed!


    two


    "That thing, can''t let that monster get!" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    Then he said to skeleton Yan, "skeleton Yan, you can help him shout together! You must not let him succeed."


    "Yes, master!" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan answered immediately.


    Then he shouted with the black armor generals, "dead spider, wake up!"


    "Wake up, dead spider! If you don''t wake up, I''ll kill you with an axe." he shouted, and skeleton Yan added this sentence.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s face became very dignified.


    "Boom!" soon, a burst of thunder burst out on him. The thunder was very fierce.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the thunder on Shi Feng''s body continued to wake up the sleeping spider with the black armor general and skeleton Yan.


    What kind of spider can sleep like this? It takes 50 years to sleep!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of loud noise and cheers continued for a long time, deafening.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t waste your energy. The dead spider won''t wake up at all. It''s useless to ring again."


    However, the laughter of the green monster just fell, "who... Disturb me..."


    Suddenly, only an unusually hoarse woman''s voice sounded in this space.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng''s face moved again and said, "that spider?"


    However, listening to the weakness and weakness in the voice, it seems that I haven''t woken up yet.


    "Is it the dead spider?" skeleton Yan also made a noise and asked the black armor general next to him.


    The black armour general ignored him, but drank again: "dead spider, don''t sleep again, wake up quickly, damn it!"


    Then, the hoarse woman''s voice rang again: "you... You are... Zhanwu?"


    When saying this sentence, it seems to be much more powerful than just now.


    "Look at the boundary of your spider net! If you sleep again, that thing will fall into the hands of that guy." the black armor general drank again.


    "Ah?" hearing the words of the black armor general, the woman''s voice sent out a burst of surprise "ah"!


    Then he heard a cry: "Yao arc, have you come here?"


    "You dead spider, sleep in your sleep! Don''t mind your own business!" then, just listen to the green monster drink again.


    It seems that as the "spider" wakes up, he can''t laugh.


    "Oh!" this time, it was the spider''s turn to smile and say, "don''t try to touch that thing with me!"


    "Really?" the green monster made such a cold voice, which even showed some disdain.


    "à¦!" for a long time, I only heard a burst of extremely fierce, extremely sad and painful, which was more violent than just now.


    With this cry, the space suddenly turned gray.


    Shi Feng only felt that he fell into chaos at this moment.


    Not only is the world in front of him changing, but Shi Feng feels as if he is petrified at the moment. His body can''t move.


    It seems that the green monster used some secrets, and it''s still a very difficult secret.


    It can make the living creatures unable to move in an instant. If the two armies fight in battle, especially in the battle of the strong, they can definitely control a war situation.


    Really, it''s so terrible!


    "Is this?" a cry of extreme shock came from the mouth of the armor breaking general.


    "Ah! Not good!" then, the spider who didn''t know where to hide also gave a drink.


    "What a strange power." at this time, skeleton Yan also shouted for one of them.


    The chaos of the world didn''t fade and disappear until seven breaths passed.


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that his body could move again.


    And he also saw that the skeleton Yan, black armor generals, and his huge body moved for it.


    It seems that not only he but also they couldn''t move just now.


    "Zhan Wu, hurry up!" then they heard the spider''s cry of extreme panic.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" then, bursts of blasting continued to sound in front.


    The spider webs blocking the road burst at this moment.


    When the black armor battle was about to take place, the giant body moved quickly and rushed forward.


    "Keep up!" Shi Feng also shouted to skeleton Yan.


    In fact, in this situation, skeleton Yan knows what to do.


    The dark skeleton is also a fierce impact forward, together with the black armor generals.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" then, strange sounds sounded from the front.


    Shi Feng saw that at the top of the cave in the distance ahead, a huge black spider was hanging upside down, with eight big feet moving together and climbing very fast.


    This big spider must be the dead spider in the mouth of the black armor general.


    Soon, Shi Feng found that in front of the spider, a touch of black hair hung down, like a black waterfall.


    This spider has a big beautiful head.


    At the moment, both spiders and black armor generals are in great panic.


    Like a great event, it will happen soon.


    This is about their life and death.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!"


    "Hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey!"


    Way hey laugh, constantly pass from their front.


    The green monster is very happy and excited at this moment, as if the conspiracy succeeded.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you, hey, hey, hey, I really didn''t think it was so successful. This time, it was so successful!


    Finally... Finally... I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for hundreds of years. Hey, hey, hey, hey, finally let me wait, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    "It seems that the treasure has fallen into his hands!" Shi Feng exclaimed.


    If they fall into that guy''s hands, I''m afraid they''re really going to die.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" only heard the black armor general spit out his voice again.


    This sound is extremely bad.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh came from the front, but it was the spider.


    Soon after, an incomparably huge golden altar appeared in the eyes of stone Maple people, filled with a sense of incomparably sacred and solemn.


    It seems to be out of tune with this dark world, but it just exists.


    Shi Feng raised his head and a green figure fell in his eyes.


    The green monster, at this moment, is turning into a green human shape, high above, as if overlooking himself and others.

 Chapter 3579

    A loud bang.


    The large black spider had fallen from the top of the rock wall, fell heavily to the ground, and sounded a burst of roar.


    It was still the first to bear the brunt, and its eight big feet still moved rapidly and ran wildly to the golden altar.


    Black armour generals, skeleton Yan, Shi Feng and Jin Mo followed.


    Looking at them, the green things turned into human shapes, with disdainful smiles on their green faces, as if they had not been put in their eyes at all and their hands were pinned behind them.


    The large black spider, first stopped under the golden altar, and soon after, "boom!"


    "Bang!" two bursts of roaring.


    The black armor battle general and the skeleton Yan fell on both sides of the black spider one after another.


    All eyes focused on the green monster at the moment.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" the green monster smiled darkly, "it''s a pity, you two. I''ve tried my best to break the last boundary. You''re too late."


    At this moment, the pretty face on the beautiful woman''s head of the large black spider has become extremely dignified.


    The black armor generals, who have been irritable and irritable, dare not act rashly at the moment.


    Although the green monster didn''t take out the treasure, it had almost suppressed them.


    After the green monster said that, one by one, they were silent.


    At this time, the green monster said again, "well, kneel down to me. You can open your mind and become my loyal servant. If you are loyal to me in the future, I will forgive you for not dying."


    With these words, he looked extremely arrogant.


    Previously, he always called himself "I", and at this moment, it has been changed to "I"!


    The momentum of the whole "person" has become completely different at the moment, just like a different "person".


    "Ah!" and at this moment, I heard only a roar of anger, which rang out from the mouth of the black armor general.


    It seems that he was impulsive and irritable, but he couldn''t resist it in the end.


    It can be seen that the green monster will be very afraid of the black armor war when he hasn''t arrived here before.


    At the beginning, if he had not been trapped by skeleton Yan, I''m afraid the green monster could not pass through the black fog.


    Now, the black armour general once saw himself as a mouse sees a cat. Now he speaks to himself in such a posture. How can he stand it.


    The huge dark figure flew up wildly, and the dark sword in his hand has condensed his strongest strength.


    The sword trembled in his hands.


    "Hey! I have made it so clear, Zhan Wu, are you deaf?"


    Looking at the black armor general who rushed up, the green monster smiled.


    Then, he raised his right hand. In his right hand, he seemed to hold something against the black armor general who rushed to Zhanwu.


    "Hmm? This breath?" and at the moment, Shi Feng, who was still standing proudly above the skeleton Yan, suddenly frowned at this time.


    He felt a familiar smell.


    Not only him, but also skeleton Yan, "huh?" made a sound of surprise.


    And Jin Mo, slightly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and said to him, "the thing in his hand..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" soon, I heard a roar from the dark helmet of the black armor general.


    At the moment when the green monster raised his hand, he only felt a strong and incomparable power, and then pressed it down against him.


    Then, the huge dark figure fell wildly, "boom!" like a dark mountain, fell heavily on the earth.


    The earthquake shook the whole earth.


    Not only that, I saw the black armor generals after falling to the ground, and their bodies were still bending, bending down, and then bending down.


    As if he was fighting against the great force, however, he was pressed down by the great force.


    All this will happen in the black armor war. It''s just that the green monster killed him with his right hand at random.


    The things in his hands are really... Terrible!


    At this time, the black spider immediately turned his head and shouted at skeleton Yan Jiao, "let''s do it together! If Zhan Wu is crushed to death by him, we really have no hope."


    "Hmm!" skeleton Yan nodded.


    Then, skeleton Yan and the big black spider, two huge black bodies moved together and rushed up.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst, and then burst from Shi Feng.


    He ran the thunder fire double formula again.


    Although his strength can''t be compared with that of the skeleton and the big black spider, how can they say that now urging their full strength can also reach the eight heavenly powers of the king of God and help them fight.


    The white butterfly shaped object is still suspended in the palm of Jinmo''s palm, emitting bursts of forest cold power, protecting half of his body with Shi Feng and skeleton Yan, which has also been protected by this forest cold power.


    And her right palm, five fingers slightly open, a mysterious red vortex appeared in his palm.


    Jinmo''s cultivation of martial arts is the seventh heaven of the king of God.


    She can also help the first World War.


    The green humanoid monster above looked at the skeleton Yan and the big black spider, and the sneer of disdain remained on his face.


    He said, "you spider woman, you should know how powerful this thing is than I do.


    But you are still so stupid. It is such a situation that you are still fighting against me! "


    With these words, the green monster even shook his head slightly.


    I hate iron but not steel.


    "Hiss!" the black spider suddenly opened its mouth and made a strange sound.


    With this sound, I saw this space and immediately showed an incomparably huge black spider web.


    The green monster, skeleton Yan, stone maple, brocade ink, and even the black armor generals below were shrouded.


    But... Just listen to the green monster and drink softly: "broken!"


    Just this word, I saw the large black spider web shrouding the space, suddenly burst and turned into nothingness.


    At this time, the skeleton Yan was still rushing up, and the thunder breaking axe in his hand had been clenched.


    The big black spider was still rushing wildly, with eight claws moving together. Eight mysterious darkness emerged. It flew out of his eight spider feet and gathered together. It was like the shape of eight trigrams and showed incomparable mysterious power. Together with the thunder breaking axe of skeleton and hell, it shocked the green monster.


    At the same time, Shi Feng and Jin Mo also shot at the same time.


    Kill evil black thunder, which contains the power of the holy fire, and then gather the eight square thunder power with the formula of the God of thunder.


    The strongest force that Daodao stone Maple can launch now rushes towards the green monster.


    The red whirlpool in Jin Mo''s hand has turned into an incomparably huge one, with mysterious and strange ancient power, and suddenly rolled up.


    two


    "Hey! A bunch of fools!" and the green monster only said so.


    His right hand shook slightly.


    Stone maple, skeleton Yan, brocade ink and black spider suddenly felt a powerful force and violently pressed against themselves!


    The force of thunder and flame from the stone Maple storm collapsed in an instant.


    The red vortex launched by brocade ink also instantly turned into nothingness.


    The skeleton Yan thunder breaking axe was also shocked, and all the condensed forces were destroyed.


    The dark and mysterious power launched by the eight feet of the black spider has also disappeared.


    Then, the heavy force shook them fiercely.


    "Ah!" it was the black spider, sending out a burst of painful cry.


    "Oh!" skeleton Yan snorted dully.


    Shi Fengxuan is about to hold Jinmo tightly in his arms, try his best to urge the night Demon Armor, and then use his immortal demon body to block the power for Jinmo and himself.


    At this moment, the powerful force pressing on them almost all pressed on Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" a burst of startled and delicate shout, exhaled from Jin Mo''s mouth.


    She said, "let''s fight together!"


    How could she bear to see him bear that power alone.


    However, when Shi Feng heard her words, he suddenly grinned at her and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I can stand it. Such strength can''t even kill me."


    Although Shi Feng said so, he could see and hear that he had become very weak and powerless at the moment.


    Although he has evil night Demon Armor, immortal demon body and senbai power driven by Jinmo.


    But... The power of the green monster is too fierce and strong.


    If you blow a few more times, I''m afraid Shi Feng, who has abnormal defense, can''t carry it.


    "Boom!" the big black spider fell to the ground first.


    "Ah!" a painful roar, and then roared from her mouth.


    She was like a black armour general. After falling to the ground, the powerful and terrible force was still crushing her.


    If you don''t crush her, you won''t stop.


    "Boom!" then there was another roar.


    At the moment, the skeleton Yan also fell heavily on the ground.


    And it is also similar to black armor generals and black big spiders.


    The huge black skeleton was also pressed down, down and down.


    At the moment, Jin Mo can feel that Shi Feng holds himself more and more tightly.


    And his body was shaking more and more.


    "Little stone!" the beautiful face full of worry shouted to her.


    Shi Feng, though struggling, faced him with a smile on his face.


    "Master!" at this time, skeleton Yan suddenly whispered to Shi Feng. Skeleton Yan''s voice sounded very hard.


    "What?" Shi Feng replied quickly.


    "Master, what''s the matter with this power?" skeleton Yan asked him.


    "Yes, it''s mine. It belongs to the same thing." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Oh!" skeleton Yan answered and asked again, "can you break it?"


    "It''s hard to say," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "everything depends on our luck."


    With such a sentence, it seems that Shi Feng has no bottom in his heart.


    Then, his face suddenly moved, and a white light shone in front of him.


    A small mountain peak suddenly appeared.


    This mountain is not another mountain, it is his, Xumi mountain!


    "Go!" then Shi Feng drank at Xumi mountain.


    Under the roar of stone maple, Xumi went to life and soared when he was on the hill.


    While soaring, I saw that the mountain was constantly changing.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I heard bursts of surprised voices from the spider, the black general, and the mouth of the green monster.


    The spider''s beautiful face of a woman suddenly changed at this moment. She stared at the skeleton Yan with her eyes and shouted in a charming voice: "why, you have..."


    "This is my Lord''s thing." skeleton Yan replied to her.


    "Hum!" at this time, I just heard the green monster suddenly hum, and then hum with a smile: "it''s just a remnant, OK! Swallowing this remnant can strengthen my right thing!"


    At this moment, seeing him holding the right hand of the mysterious thing, he suddenly shook violently, shaking more and more violently.


    "Go!" then he drank in a deep voice and sent it forward with his right hand, as if he had thrown something out.


    A white light beam appeared and immediately shot away towards the Xumi mountain of Shifeng.


    "Xumi mountain!" Shi Feng stared at the white light beam and whispered.


    "Boom!" then, the white light beam burst on Xumi mountain, and there was an incomparably violent roar, and then again.


    The world shook again.


    When the white light dissipated, another small Xumi mountain appeared in the eyes of all people.


    Then, the small Xumi mountain began to change constantly, bigger and bigger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the small Xumi mountain became as big as the Xumi mountain of stone maple.


    Then, the two peaks, together with a riot, "boom!" the two huge mountains collided violently.


    Then, just like this, they are directly one!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    However, although the two peaks are one, they are still struggling violently.


    It''s like closing, and it''s like repelling.


    All of a sudden, it formed into a mountain, and all of a sudden, the two peaks separated again.


    On and off, constantly changing.


    "Zhan Wu, good chance, kill this guy first." and at this moment, the spider immediately opened his mouth and said to Zhan Wu.


    At this moment, they all felt that with the integration of the two mountains, the powerful force that had been pressed on them had disappeared.


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the black spider, the black armor general nodded immediately.


    Skeleton Yan realized it at this moment.


    Anyway, as long as the green monster is killed at the moment, everything will be under their control.


    Then, skeleton Yan, spider and black armor generals, three huge dark bodies, moved fiercely again.


    Condense the Hunran killing intention and rush at the green monster on the golden altar.


    "Don''t worry first!" and at this time, Shi Feng seemed to feel something and immediately said to them.


    "Hum!" and at the moment, looking at the three strong creatures, the green monster, there was another cold hum of disdain.


    At the moment, his right hand coagulated his sword finger and pointed at the three huge bodies that rushed up.


    Just then, one of the Xumi mountains suddenly shook, and another terrible force shook out from the mountain, stronger and more powerful than just now, and shook wildly to the skeleton Yan, spider and black armor generals.


    And stone maple and brocade ink

 Chapter 3580

    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three cries of pain came from the mouths of skeleton Yan, black armor general and spider.


    These three powerful beings have once again suffered the violent pressure of Xumi mountain.


    Then, the body that had just rushed up was pressed back towards the ground.


    As for Shi Feng, just now he sensed the abnormal shape of the two Xumi mountains. He immediately flew away with brocade ink and avoided the blow.


    At the moment, their bodies were still flying back.


    "Mole ants, you also want to turn over the wind and waves and die!" at this time, the green monster''s eyes have been staring at the retreating stone maple.


    When the cold sound was drunk, one of the two Xumi mountains shook again.


    Then, another violent mountain force came out, like an extremely fierce shock wave, rushing towards the stone maple.


    If you are hit by this, Shi Feng will be hit hard!


    "Master!" on the earth below, skeleton Yan looked up at Shi Feng with his skeleton head. On the black skeleton''s face, he showed a humanized look of panic and shouted in surprise.


    "Hmm!" and just then, Shi Feng''s face was certain and his heart moved!


    Soon, I saw the Xumi mountain that shook him wildly. At the moment, it was another earthquake.


    This Xumi mountain is clearly manipulated by the green monster.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng can also control it.


    Under this earthquake, the terrible mountain force that shook Shi Feng and Jin Mo disappeared in an instant.


    "Good!" this time, Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    When the mind moved again, the Xumi mountain power of skeleton Yan, black armor general and black spider also disappeared.


    "Ah!" the green monster didn''t expect that under the collision, exclusion and integration of the two peaks, the boy could control his own mountain!


    The green face was full of incomparable anger and ferocity, and issued a roar: "Damn it!"


    Then, his mind moved again, and then followed to control the mountain.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Feng moved immediately.


    My own Xumi mountain is too low.


    Shi Feng''s energy has gathered on that terrible fairy mountain.


    As soon as the green monster manipulates, he also manipulates with all his strength.


    The green monster urged the power of terror. Shi Feng immediately manipulated the holy mountain and killed the power of terror.


    Then he manipulated a powerful force and shook the green monster.


    That monster, also immediately Xumishan, destroyed this power.


    One out, one out, one out.


    Shi Feng and the green monster were in a stalemate.


    "You don''t beat him, but when!" and at this moment, Shi Feng immediately yelled at the three huge figures below.


    Just now, after Shi Feng helped them break the crazy force on them, the three powerful beings looked up at the sky for a moment.


    See what happened.


    Hearing the roar of Shi Feng, skeleton Yan Xuan understood it and said to the two people, "come on! Kill it!"


    Before the voice of skeleton and hell fell, the three huge figures flew up again.


    "Ah!" on the golden altar, the green monster realized that the situation was bad, and the green face suddenly changed again.


    Panic and panic.


    At this moment, he really hated the stone maple and the suddenly broken mountain to the extreme.


    I thought everything was under my control, but I didn''t expect such a change.


    That broken mountain is clearly only the sixth level of the divine king, and it... Affects its own divine mountain!


    And that mole ant can control its powerful holy mountain through that mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The thoughts flashed through his mind.


    The face of the green monster has become extremely terrible and ferocious.


    His eyes stared at Shi Feng fiercely. It seemed that he really wanted to peel and swallow Shi Feng alive.


    "Ah!" roared another fury.


    He gathered his strength again and manipulated his Xumi mountain to bomb the three powerful giants of skeleton and Yan.


    "Dream!" Shi Feng sensed, and immediately grinned at him and said.


    Just like just now, as soon as the mountain power appeared, it was pressed down by stone maple.


    The figure of skeleton Yan, armor breaker, and the rising spider has been getting closer and closer to the green monster.


    Getting closer!


    Once you get these three close


    At this moment, skeleton Yan rushed to the altar first.


    "Ah!" shouted flustered.


    Seeing the green monster, his body immediately flew back madly.


    Without Xumishan, he was like a man without the power to bind a chicken in front of the three powerful gods of skeleton and hell.


    "Hum! Run?" skeleton Yan snorted coldly, clenched his fist with empty black claws, and then roared at the green monster.


    A dark shock, Bolton, was ejected by him and rushed towards the green monster.


    The green monster flies back very fast, but the dark shock wave rushes away faster.


    In an instant, the green monster was swallowed up by the dark shock wave.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" three bursts of fierce blasting, skeleton hell, black armor generals and black spiders fell together to the golden altar and the dark shock wave front that swallowed up the green monster.


    At the next moment, the thunder breaking axe in skeleton Yan''s right hand has been raised, the dark sword of the black armor general has been cut out, and the black spider has six big feet out of eight big feet.


    Three extremely terrible and powerful forces exploded on the dark shock wave at this moment.


    "Boom!" there was an incomparably violent roar.


    This space suddenly became extremely violent and chaotic, with the power of chaos and terror.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the golden altar began to shake wildly.


    It shook violently.


    "Ah!" faintly, bursts of painful cries rang out.


    "Oh!" on the other side, looking at the violent force surging on the altar, Shi Feng grinned again.


    Then he took back his eyes and stared at the two Xumi mountains again.


    "You stay here and wait for me. I''ll go over." Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    "Hmm!" hearing this, Jin Mo nodded skillfully and asked, "be careful."


    "It''s all right, don''t worry," replied Shi Feng.


    With this sentence, the hand holding Jinmo had loosened, and then his body moved wildly and flew towards the two Xumi mountains.


    Shi Feng was very fast, but in a moment, he flew to the two Xumi mountains.


    The two fairy mountains are still merging and repelling each other.


    However, there was no violent collision with each other.


    Previously, the violent impact was under the control of the green monster, but now, the guy''s body is hard to protect, and he can no longer control the holy mountain.


    Nevertheless, in order to avoid sudden accidents, Shi Feng''s thoughts are still concentrated on these two Xumi mountains.


    two


    Although it seems to have the upper hand at the moment, we must not take it lightly.


    It can be said that the situation is very likely to change rapidly.


    "Hum!" the stone maple in front of the two peaks made a disdainful hum again.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the green monster who suffered the roar of the three powerful monsters would not be reconciled and would fight to the death.


    Just now, he tried his best to control the Xumi mountain.


    "I said, don''t dream any more!" this word sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth with great disdain.


    This voice echoed in this space for a long time.


    At the same time, his mind suddenly moved again.


    He also manipulated the Xumi mountain.


    Just now, the green monster manipulated the foot of Xumi mountain and wanted to shock Shi Feng to kill him when he was not prepared.


    But Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the killing power dissipated immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roar on the altar continued.


    Shi Feng still looked at the two Xumi mountains, but at the moment, he said, "you hurry up and kill this guy early, otherwise, if the two mountains merge, it''s hard to say what the situation will be like."


    When he was in Shenzhan mainland, the sky mountain he got from the broken sky old man was integrated with Xumi mountain.


    As a result, it was his fairy mountain that completely controlled Xumi mountain.


    Now, it''s really hard to say what will happen after the integration of the two mountains.


    Or his, or the green monster.


    Therefore, he still thinks it''s better to kill the monster first. In this way, the mountain should completely belong to himself!


    Integrate a powerful Xumi mountain that can suppress three skeletons. Once you get it, you can have such powerful terrorist power.


    With such power, I''m afraid I can fight them even if I meet the nine top strongmen of misty Dawson, plus skeleton Yan and his thunder breaking black axe.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of Shi Feng, it was obvious that the attack of the three monsters on the green monster became more violent and fierce.


    If these attacks were replaced by ordinary creatures, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed by the power of these three murderers.


    It is the existence of the Ninth Heaven realm and the peak realm of the divine king, which should be no exception.


    However, the green monster has not been blasted to death.


    Shi Feng sensed that the smell of that thing was still there.


    It''s so tough. Such abnormal vitality is his immortal demon body. I''m afraid it''s just so.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the two Xumi mountains began to shake violently again.


    This time, the two mountains merged again.


    Although they are two real fairy mountains, at the moment, they are like two huge and incomparable shadows.


    Slowly, slowly, slowly overlapping together.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng, who controls Xumi mountain, feels that the integration of the two mountains is somewhat unusual.


    "It seems that the two Xumi mountains should really merge together," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the golden altar, and shouted at the murderer: "hurry up! Hurry up! Kill this monster! Hurry up. Otherwise, the end will be really unpredictable."


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" however, just as Shi Feng''s voice sounded, there were bursts of laughter in the violent energy.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" after the laughter, there were again dark and strange laughter.


    "Finally! Finally! Finally! Finally. Hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    "You all wait to die."


    "When my main mountain and the second mountain become one, then I will control the main mountain again!


    At that time, at that time, you will tremble under my power, and die in great pain and pain under my power.


    No! I''ll wait and die in endless regret! Ah! Ah! Hey! Hey! "


    The thing said and screamed again, but as soon as the scream rang, it laughed again.


    "Kill him quickly! Let him fly away!" Shi Feng roared at the other side again.


    Even his face showed a panic at the moment.


    He doesn''t want to gamble.


    Moreover, the gambling hope, that guy is really bigger than himself.


    Never! Xumishan, don''t be controlled by that guy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey!" however, in that violent energy, just when "Hey" sounded again, it didn''t continue to laugh. Suddenly, the voice stopped.


    Hearing the voice, I didn''t expect that the force of the soul felt the stone maple on the other side, and his face immediately moved.


    His eyes opened and said, "dead?"


    The power of his soul did sense the green monster, and there was no breath at all.


    "All right, master!" and then came the voice of skeleton hell.


    This voice sounds a little tired and laborious, but it''s a little relaxed.


    Finally!


    "Good!" Shi Feng smiled again when he heard the words of skeleton Yan.


    In that case, these two mountains


    "What do you want to do!" but just then, I heard skeleton Yan Xuan''s angry voice.


    Then, skeleton Yan''s body had rushed out of the dark and violent power and rushed to Shi Feng.


    Then the body turned and turned to the violent land.


    "Shua! Shua!" two voices, two dark shadows also flew out and flew towards the skeleton hell.


    The thunder breaking axe in skeleton Yan''s hand suddenly moved and faced the two giants.


    "If you approach again and break the thunder axe, you will be destroyed!" skeleton Yan drank in a deep voice and shouted at the two giants.


    "Hand over the holy mountain!" the black armor general opened his mouth and said to skeleton Yan.


    "Hand it over? Hum!" when he heard that, Shi Feng gave a cold hum. Then he turned around and looked at the two black giants.


    He said, "you two are really white eyed wolves. If Ben Shao hadn''t been here, you would have died under this holy mountain.


    Now it''s good that Ben Shao helped you through a disaster. You even beat up Ben Shao''s things. "


    "Yes! If it weren''t for my master, you would have died." skeleton Yan made a cold voice again.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over the holy mountain!" and then the black armor general said again.


    "The holy mountain is what we guard, and you can''t take it." the black spider said loudly at this time.


    "Now, he has become my object! The sacred mountain you protect has been lost by yourself." Shi Feng said so.


    "Yes!" skeleton Yan said at this time.


    Jin Mo''s body shape has also flown to Shi Feng at the moment. She has nothing to say. A force of forest cold floats out of her hands again and protects her and Shi Feng again!

 Chapter 3581

    The former comrades in arms who fought against the green monster became the enemy of confrontation in an instant.


    The two sides are already in a tense posture.


    "Shenshan must not leave here. Zhanwu and I have curses. If Shenshan leaves, we will be tortured to death by curses."


    The black spider with a beautiful head spoke again.


    From beginning to end, this sleepy beauty spider is not very strong.


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the black armor general immediately say, "it''s too late!"


    At this moment, his two bloody eyes in the dark of his helmet have been staring at the Sumi mountain.


    After that, he drank in a deep voice: "dead spider, let''s try our best to kill this boy.


    Otherwise, you will die with me. "


    Hearing the words of the black armor general, the black beauty spider nodded.


    Then she saw her eight big black feet, violently moving and jumping up.


    At the same time, the black armour general''s two handed sword chopped forward violently.


    A dark and terrible sword appeared and cut forward wildly.


    "Drink!" when he saw these two giants, skeleton Yan shouted angrily.


    The thunder breaking black axe in his hand also moved and cut forward violently.


    Where the thunder breaking black axe passes, it carries the crushing power of incomparable terror. In this space, it leaves a large and ferocious dark crack.


    The next moment, the dark axe struck at the dark sword power.


    I saw the terrible sword power, which was suddenly broken.


    "Oh!" as soon as the sword power was broken, skeleton Yan made a very dull voice.


    Then he raised his skull and looked up.


    The black spider, full of mysterious power, fell down suddenly.


    Like a dark mountain.


    Shi Feng saw that the whole body of the black spider was covered with Ancient Runes with a desolate atmosphere.


    In the face of the spider''s attack, skeleton Yan punched fiercely.


    His right hand also grasped the Thor axe and met the attack on the black armor general again.


    "The fighting power of skeleton and Yan was originally between the black armor General Yu Bozhong. Now this spider is more than an enemy."


    Shi Feng also stood proudly behind the skeleton Yan, looking at the battle of the three giants, said.


    But as soon as his voice fell, his face suddenly changed greatly.


    At this time, skeleton Yan also shouted angrily, "ah! Despicable!"


    The black spider that jumped up just fell on him.


    However, on the occasion of this crazy fall, he suddenly made a oblique rush and went away instead of falling stone maple.


    When he shouted angrily, the skeleton Yan body continued to retreat wildly.


    "Don''t forget, your real opponent is me!" the cold voice of the black armor battle general immediately came.


    The dark body suddenly flashed and had flashed in front of the skeleton Yan. The dark sword in his hand had stabbed the skeleton Yan.


    "Ah!" roared the skeleton Yan.


    He still punched the bone in his left hand to meet the black spider for Shi Feng and the thunder axe in his right hand to block the black armour general''s sword.


    "Don''t take care of me, just take care of the enemy in front of you." Shi Feng looked at all this and said flatly.


    However, although Shi Feng said so, the resistance of skeleton Yan remained unchanged.


    "Hum! Stupid!" the black armor general Leng hum.


    "You guys, you seem to have really forgotten something." and just then, they suddenly heard Shi Feng say such a word.


    When the words came out, the falling black spider suddenly moved its beautiful face.


    "Boom!" there was a loud and violent sound of breaking.


    Skeleton Yan''s upward bombardment fist has collided with the falling spider, shaking the space that is a little calmed down and shaking again.


    "Bang!" followed by another sound.


    The thunder breaking axe has had a fierce collision with the dark sword.


    The whole space was so excited that it surged up like a sea wave.


    "Eh!" a dull hum rang from the skeleton''s mouth.


    The dark skeleton was shocked by it.


    Skeleton Yan Shiqiang! However, it is impossible to resist the simultaneous bombardment of two strong men of the same level with the power of one "person".


    Dark spider, the mouth on the beauty''s face was directed at the skeleton Yan Da Zhang below. Soon, a black spider silk burst out of her mouth.


    Like a dark vortex, it rolls wildly to the skeleton and hell.


    However, there is still a circle of tiny spider silk, which rolls to the stone maple and brocade ink.


    The black armor battle took back the sword in his hand, and then another sword cut forward fiercely.


    "Boom! Boom!" just then, the powers in the war heard three slight roars from the.


    This sound comes from Xumi mountain, which seems to be still merging.


    Then, an extremely terrible mountain force shook out of Xumi mountain and swung down wildly.


    "Ah!" the beautiful face of the black spider suddenly changed.


    "Oh!" the black armor general also shouted a dull cry.


    "Bang!" the cut sword collided with the Thor axe again.


    Above, the mountain force under the shock will arrive in an instant.


    It suddenly hit the black beauty spider and the black armor general.


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    Two shouts came from the two giants.


    Above the black spider, the mysterious ancient runes that had originally appeared were also destroyed by the mountain force.


    And the black silk she vomited turned into ash in an instant.


    With a bang, as soon as the skeleton black bone fist was closed, the suspended spider suddenly fell to the ground.


    The huge body of the black armour warrior was trembling, "clank clank!" the dark giant sword competing with the skeleton Yan was also trembling and making bursts of trembling.


    Originally, it had the upper hand with the black spider.


    But the war situation is really in an instant.


    Look at him, the sword seems to be a little shaky.


    "Master!" skeleton Yan immediately turned his head and shouted at Shi Feng.


    This voice, with excitement.


    "Ah!" seeing skeleton Yan turning his head, Shi Feng smiled and said, "these two guys simply forgot. If I hadn''t been able to manipulate Xumi mountain, how could I stop the green monster from killing them.


    Since I can control the mountain to stop the monster, I can also control the mountain to deal with them. "


    "I just ignored these," skeleton Yan said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said.


    Then my heart moved again.


    The next moment, Xumi mountain swings again.


    A stronger force than just now continues to rush and continue to impact on the black spider and black armor general.


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    Two throes of pain, roaring from the mouths of the two giants.


    Hearing the pain and even some sad roar, Shi Feng had no pity on his face.


    These two guys asked for all this.


    Themselves, this will help them through a disaster, and they, not only do not know gratitude, but also bite the hand that feeds them.


    As for the curse, Shi Feng didn''t believe it.


    Moreover, even if there is a curse, these two guys have no room to talk to themselves.


    Looking like a strong man, he directly ordered himself to hand over the posture of Xumi mountain.


    No, because I saved them, and


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain, continue to shake.


    A mountain force stronger than one rushed over the two giants.


    However, the vitality of these two giants and their flesh bodies are really tough.


    Under such mountain power, it has not been destroyed.


    "Well... It''s a regeneration accident. Use the strongest blow to end these two guys."


    At this time, Shi Feng made a sound again and said.


    After saying this, I saw his body rising up.


    Brocade ink and skeleton Yan saw it, and their body shape also moved and soared upward.


    Soon, the rising stone Maple stood proudly at the top of Xumi mountain.


    Brocade ink is light, and looks like a fairy in white. It floats into the misty fairyland.


    Immediately after that, the huge skeleton body of skeleton Yan also arrived, which was a great ruin immediately.


    Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and looked down at the two giants that were still tenacious resistance, full of pain and hardship.


    When my mind moved again, I saw Xumi mountain at my feet, which suddenly grew countless.


    In an instant, the land below and the two giants below have been completely shrouded.


    "Earthquake kill!" these two words were quietly spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Words follow the law. The huge Sumi mountain immediately shook down with the power of destroying heaven and earth and destroying everything.


    "Ah! No! Don''t!" a woman shouted in horror, and suddenly shouted.


    Above the earth below, the beautiful face of the black spider was full of extreme panic.


    The beautiful eyes stared at the falling unparalleled mountains.


    "My life is over!" the black armor general raised his head and shouted.


    "Boom!" the peerless roar with nothing a while ago.


    The earth and the heaven were shocked violently, as if the whole earth and the heaven would be shattered.


    Xumi mountain fell to the ground, and all forces, all shouts and all creatures were finally hit by this blow.


    The black beauty headed spider and black armor generals, who have the same cultivation as skeleton Yan and are only half a step away from the realm of God, have fallen!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Although Xumi mountain has fallen, after a while, the space is still shaking wildly.


    Above, stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan move with the space shock.


    It seems to be moving, but it''s actually very stable.


    The soul power of Shi Feng was already in operation just now, and the death power of two terrible and powerful murderers had been swallowed up by him.


    Then, I saw that Xumi mountain, which fell to the ground, had begun to shrink slowly.


    While shrinking, he slowly left the ground and slowly rose up.


    At the moment of leaving the ground, two waves of black blood rushed up and towards the stone maple.


    Under the suppression of Shifeng yixumi mountain, the souls of the two murderers are also hidden in these two black blood.


    Two strands of black blood touched the flesh of Shi Feng, and he devoured it madly.


    During the operation of soul power, two souls were quickly digested by him.


    Shi Feng has felt that the energy in his body has become incomparably full.


    In addition to his contact, understanding and perception of powerful forces, his thoughts moved slightly, and a sense of incomparable mystery rose all over his body.


    "Master, are you?" skeleton Yan immediately found the abnormal shape of stone maple.


    "You''re going to make a breakthrough." Jin Mo also found it, and said to Shi Feng with a pretty face.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng grinned and said:


    "It''s really strange if you don''t break through the death power and blood of these two murderers."


    Then Shi Feng said, "well, I''ll break through the martial arts here. You protect the Dharma for me."


    "Well, don''t worry." Jin Mo nodded gently.


    "With me, master, let go of everything." skeleton Yan also said.


    Now, with him here, Shi Feng is naturally at ease.


    Then he saw his body move, so he sat down here with his knees crossed.


    Then, his eyes also closed slightly, entered the state of calmness, and began to feel the martial arts wholeheartedly.


    Skeleton Yan and Jin Mo, just floating quietly, just protecting the Dharma for him quietly.


    In order to avoid any sudden changes, the white secret in Jinmo''s hand has not been put away, but it is still filled with forest cold power to protect Shi Feng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Below, the rising Xumi mountain is still shaking, still making bursts of roaring sound.


    In fact, this mountain is still integrating. After so long, the integration is still incomplete. "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Soon after, Xumi mountain flew under the stone maple. It stopped and continued to rise.


    However, the mountain has been moving and trembling.


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    Until this moment, the trembling Xumi mountain suddenly stood still, no longer trembled, and quietly suspended under the stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan.


    "Finally the fusion is over?" the skeleton Yan suddenly said when he saw Xumi mountain motionless.


    But soon his skeleton face moved.


    "Strange!" even Jin Mo followed.


    "Well, it''s really strange." skeleton Yan also nodded.


    This Xumi mountain, previously, was a great show of divine power, killing black armor generals and black spiders.


    This mountain is infinitely close to the realm of God!


    It is reasonable to say that after the integration of the two mountains, they should become stronger and higher.


    However, it is just the opposite!


    Now, in the induction between Jin Mo and skeleton Yan, this mountain is just a divine mountain of the eighth level of the divine king.


    I really don''t know why.


    "Or what we see is not true. We don''t know anything until the master wakes up." skeleton Yan opens his mouth and says to Jin mo.


    "Yes." Jin Mo also nodded.


    Then they continued to wait.


    Slowly, slowly, time passed slowly.


    The stone Maple has passed for at least four days and nights.


    And just then, suddenly I saw a burst of white light shining on him.


    "Success!" seeing this, Jin Mo suddenly shouted.


    She has sensed that now his martial arts cultivation has successfully entered the supreme state of the six heavenly kings of God.


    "Yes." skeleton Yan also nodded.


    Then they saw the two closed eyes and slowly opened them

 Chapter 3582

    "Little stone!"


    "Master!"


    Jin Mo and skeleton Yan shouted at the same time.


    Jin Mojiao''s voice is natural, and skeleton Yan''s voice is respectful and dignified.


    "God King six heavy heaven!" the power was running secretly. Shi Feng felt the power of his whole body and grinned.


    This time, it was really an accident to be able to advance and fill his abnormal Dantian.


    But it was all those two guys who killed themselves!


    Originally, three powerful evil things died.


    That green monster, although not as good as the dark general and the black spider, is very evil. Even skeleton and hell have suffered losses in its hands.


    However, after the green monster died, Shi Feng could not capture the power of death and his soul.


    Not even blood!


    When it died, it turned into a pool of green liquid and evaporated on the altar.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng seemed to feel something suddenly.


    He lowered his face and stared at the successful Xumi mountain.


    But this Xumi mountain


    "Now in our eyes, this mountain is only the grade of the eighth heaven level of the God King." Jin Mo looked at Xumi mountain again and said along Shi Feng''s face and eyes.


    Hearing Jinmo''s words, Shi Feng said, "this mountain is really only an octagonal mountain now.


    Really, your sister''s! "


    At this moment, Shi Feng couldn''t help but want to scold.


    His own Xumi mountain, after merging with such a powerful sacred mountain, is, that''s all.


    If that''s the case, what are you doing!


    For Xumi mountain of the eighth heaven level, it''s better to let skeleton Yan punch directly.


    "Master, why is it so?" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan didn''t understand it at all and asked Shi Feng.


    "This ghost is so weird that people can''t figure it out," said Shi Feng.


    Saying this sentence, my heart suddenly moved.


    Soon, the Xumi mountain under him trembled violently, and then fell violently towards the bottom.


    "Eh?" but just when Xumi mountain moved, a surprised eh sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this time, skeleton Yan also sensed it and said, "when this mountain moves, its strength reaches the Ninth Heaven of God." with this sentence, skeleton Yan turned his head and asked Shi Feng:


    "Was it the master who urged it with his own strength?"


    "No." Shi Feng shook his head slowly and replied.


    Then he said, "I only urged it at will. It is the power of the Xuanqi itself that can reach the power of the divine king''s nine heaven."


    With these words, Shi Feng was relieved.


    This Xumi mountain, looking at the level of the God King''s eight heavy days, can arouse the power of the God King''s nine heavy days. Although it is not as abnormal as before, it is much better than the eight heavy days.


    Eight days, nine days, although there is only one level difference, it is like heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" there was a violent roar, and Xumi mountain fell heavily to the ground.


    The space was shaken again.


    "Come back." Shi Feng said faintly.


    The fairy mountain, which fell to the ground and shook wildly, immediately flew up and back.


    While flying, Xianshan is constantly shrinking, shrinking


    When he flew under Shi Feng, Xumi mountain was no more than the size of a head. A flash of white light had once again turned into mountain patterns on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and his powerful soul swept out in all directions and said:


    "Now, it''s time to keep trying to get out of here."


    "When I was standing on the golden altar, I felt a strange spatial fluctuation from there," skeleton Yan said.


    At the same time, his black bone finger pointed to the other side.


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng softly.


    Immediately, all the soul power gathered towards the golden altar.


    He had noticed the altar before.


    However, under the cover of his powerful soul, he didn''t feel anything different.


    But I didn''t expect that the skeleton Yan who stood on it had a different feeling.


    "Go and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    After he said this, the three figures moved at the same time and flew towards the black altar.


    "Pa! PA! Boom!"


    Two bursts of light noise and a roar, and three figures fell on the golden altar at the same time.


    When his feet fell on the altar, Shi Feng immediately felt a mysterious wave.


    "It''s really a spatial fluctuation, but it''s strange and mysterious!" said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded gently. Then she said, "I don''t know where the power of space of this altar can lead to."


    This altar may be to let them go back to the outside world.


    It may also lead to a more dangerous and inexplicable mysterious space.


    But... Now they don''t know where the road is, they have no choice.


    "Skeleton Yan, urge the space power of this altar!" Shi Feng opened his mouth and gave an order to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan answered immediately.


    Then, I saw his ten black bone fingers, which were made into an extremely strange handprint.


    "Drink!" a burst of sudden shouts, from the mouth of skeleton Yan.


    At the same time, the voice of both hands roared down.


    "Boom!" an incomparably violent tremor sounded again.


    Now I can''t remember how many roars this space sounded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" after the roar, the whole golden altar immediately vibrated.


    The more intense the tremor, the more violent the tremor.


    Shi Feng has also sensed that the spatial fluctuation on the golden altar is becoming more and more thick.


    Gradually, a faint golden light lit up on the altar.


    The golden light became brighter and brighter, and the altar trembled more and more fiercely.


    Until this moment, the golden light has become incomparably bright, and has completely swallowed the stone maple and brocade ink. Even the huge dark skeleton of skeleton Yan has been swallowed in it.


    Finally, a golden pillar of light rushed up from the golden altar.


    Like a golden dragon, it suddenly rushed into the sky and rushed to the top of the black rock wall above. It seemed as if it was invisible and penetrated into it in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sound are still ringing.


    Until all the golden lights rushed into the dark rock wall, the space was slowly, slowly, stabilized again.


    Until the end, all the tremors disappear and everything returns to calm!


    The earth is in a mess. These traces prove that this peaceful space once erupted into an extremely ferocious war!


    two


    Day, some gray, watching, it''s about to dawn.


    At this moment, in the gray sky, a huge and majestic golden light column appeared, shining the whole heaven and earth into a piece of gold in an instant, looking incomparably sacred.


    It''s like the birth of God and Buddha.


    "Boom!" the golden beam of light suddenly fell on a barren land and burst into a violent roar.


    Then, the golden light dissipated, and three figures appeared in the earth.


    It''s Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan.


    "Is this?" his eyes looked in all directions, and Shi Feng''s soul force rolled wildly towards the soul force.


    Then his face changed again and said, "this should be the ancient god, or the barren land we were in at that time. We are back!"


    "Well, it''s right here." Jin Mo also said.


    Just come back!


    Originally, the road ahead was vast and I didn''t know where it was.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then, their bodies fluttered again and flew to the black skeleton of skeleton Yan again.


    "Well, keep going. Leave this wasteland as soon as possible." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan at his feet.


    If you continue to stay here, if you continue to hear that strange sound, who knows what you will encounter again and where you will go again.


    Although it is said that in that world, the green monster was eliminated, and the black armor battle will be with the dark spider.


    But Shi Feng knows that they are not the strongest existence in the world.


    He still remembered the green river, the stone bridge and the darkness behind him.


    In the dark, the fierce objects sensed by the power of the soul at that time were stronger and more terrible than the black armor war.


    "Well, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan Chensheng drank, and the huge skeleton moved violently and rushed forward angrily.


    "The sun is about to rise." Jin Mo stared at the front and said to Shi Feng.


    After a dangerous, a disaster, and finally returned here, I just felt that everything seemed relaxed and calm.


    It''s like everything I''ve experienced before. It''s like having a long dream.


    While saying that sentence, Jin Mo moved his knees. Then he sat down slowly on the skull of skull Yan.


    His long hair and white clothes continue to float with the wind.


    Seeing her sitting down, Shi Feng also sat down with her, sat in dependence, and looked ahead with her.


    Shi Feng also said, "I seem to be watching the sunrise with you for the first time."


    "Of course." Jin Mo said. When she said these four words, the expression on her pretty face seemed a little dissatisfied. She said:


    "You left Tianlan empire in such a hurry that you didn''t even have time to watch the sunrise with me."


    "Yes, in those years, it was really too hurried." looking back on that year, Shi Feng sighed.


    He still remembered that when he learned that something had happened in undead mountain, his heart disciple Luo Qingchuan wanted to go to the northern region.


    So


    "Do you blame me?" Shi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at her again and asked.


    Jin Mo nodded gently and said, "I was very angry with you before. I didn''t know to come back to me after going for so long.


    You know, since you left Yunlan Empire, I know you went to the northern region. I look at the north every day and hope to see your figure one day.


    As a result, I haven''t been looking forward to your return. "


    "I... Heard your father say this," said Shi Feng, ashamed.


    "Later, I know that you have your work to do. I know that when you finish your work, you will always come to me." Jin Mo said.


    Then he suddenly grinned, smiled at Shi Feng and said, "just as I am in the gods, you will find me until you find me."


    Shi Feng kept looking at her and listening to her words. Suddenly, he saw the smile on her face, like a lily, suddenly blooming.


    "How beautiful!" Shi Feng said involuntarily, looking at this beautiful smiling face.


    Hearing the word "beauty", Jin Mo smiled even more and asked Shi Feng, "am I beautiful?"


    Just then, a bunch of sunrise sprinkled on this beautiful face, making the beautiful smiling face more vibrant.


    "Beautiful!" said Shi Feng, and his face had moved towards the beautiful face.


    "The most beautiful is yours," said Jin mo.


    After saying this, I saw her eyes close slowly.


    Her face moved forward.


    Just at this moment, the two faces came together.


    His hands involuntarily hugged each other, and gradually, the two involuntarily kissed each other.


    In the East, the rising sun appears, rising higher and higher.


    The light shines on the earth and forgets everything. There are only two people in each other''s eyes.


    "My day!" at this moment, skeleton Yan, who was flying wildly, said this involuntarily.


    Really, it tortured him to death!


    ¡­¡­


    "Out of this barren land, there is a Shenyi mountain in front. After crossing the Shenyi mountain, you can enter Qingzhou!"


    Above the skeleton, Shi Feng and Jin Mo sit upright at the moment.


    Shi Feng looked at the distant land ahead, recalled the map of heaven and earth, and said.


    Soon after, a huge mountain appeared in their eyes.


    Skeleton Yan was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the top of the mountain. Soon, he had crossed the mountain.


    In the eye, there is a green below. This land is full of vitality.


    Although it is separated by a mountain, compared with the previous barren land, it is really like a day.


    "Skeleton Yan, keep moving forward!" followed Shi Feng and said to skeleton Yan again.


    "Yes, master!"


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept across the land again.


    Soon after, ancient buildings appeared in the power of his soul.


    As the skeleton moves forward, more and more buildings appear, even more and more new, taller and more powerful.


    "What''s that?"


    "What a terrible thing!"


    "My God! What''s flying in the sky! What a terrible monster!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, I only heard bursts of startled cries from the earth below.


    When people saw the huge dark skeleton flying in the sky, their faces immediately changed and shouted with fear.


    Whether it''s shape or momentum, skeleton Yan is really too scary, too scary.


    "You seem to scare them." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to skeleton Yan.


    The power of his soul immediately sensed the commotion below.


    Skeleton Yan is too conspicuous. With skeleton Yan, they just want to keep a low profile. They can''t do it.


    "No way, I''m so handsome." skeleton Yan replied.


    "Are you... Handsome?"


    "Hee hee!" even Jin Mo was amused by skeleton Yan.

 Chapter 3583

    The skeleton Yan was still flying wildly in the void, and the whole heaven and earth was suddenly dark wherever he passed.


    Immediately attracted the eyes on the earth.


    In the earth, there were constant cries of panic.


    "Skeleton... Skeleton... Black skeleton..."


    "Such a fierce thing... I''m afraid we... Are doomed!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless people are already moving wildly and flying away.


    Not only the Terrans, but also other creatures, monsters and monsters in the mountains, also soared wildly.


    It''s really the place you''ve passed, with this land, which brings endless fear.


    "This is not the way. You are too conspicuous, skeleton Yan. Let go of your mind and enter my Xuanqi space." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to skeleton Yan.


    "Well, master! I have the same idea." skeleton Yan said.


    When he finished this sentence, the powerful dark skeleton immediately sparkled a burst of brilliant white light.


    Skeleton Yan disappeared, leaving only stone maple and brocade ink flying wildly in the void.


    "Xiao... Disappeared!"


    Someone saw the big black skeleton suddenly disappear and shouted with surprise.


    "The big skeleton has been destroyed? Did the emperor calculate that the murderer broke into our heaven, ancient god and earth and lowered great mana to destroy the skeleton murderer?"


    "Look, there are two people in the sky!" at this moment, a careful man immediately found the stone maple and brocade ink flying in the sky.


    One black and one white, one man and one woman, two figures.


    Looking at the two figures, someone immediately showed his face and said, "the dark skeleton disappeared, that is, it was destroyed by these two?"


    "How sacred are these two? Such a huge and terrible skeleton can also be destroyed. The origin must be extraordinary!"


    "Hmm! Strength, quite not simple! We are ancient gods, and indeed it is the land of crouching tigers, hidden dragons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a terrible dark skeleton appeared in Tiangu God, and the two strong men and women in Tianxian, who cut off evil deeds, soon swept across Tiangu God.


    "You know, just three days ago, in the place where we were close to the state, there was a terrible black skeleton. It was very cruel to destroy things and kill people!


    All sentient beings in the place where he came thought that when the disaster escaped, two mysterious people suddenly appeared in the sky!


    A man and a woman, the man is dressed in black and more than eight feet tall, and the woman is dressed in white. Her height is... Well... At least seven feet!


    The two gods appeared and killed the ferocious skeleton in an instant! "


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and brocade ink are now walking in Tiangu Shendi Qingzhou, a city called Longxu city.


    The voice of the surrounding words also came into the ears of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Hearing those words, a dark line appeared on the face of Jinmo Qingcheng, saying: "at least seven feet... Am I... So tall... That''s not a monster."


    Her words also came into Shi Feng''s ears. Shi Feng smiled when he heard them.


    These rumors are like this, spread around, spread to the end, what changes you can''t imagine.


    "Wow! How beautiful!"


    "You see, this fairy is so beautiful."


    "Beauty! I didn''t expect that there should be such a beauty in the world."


    "How beautiful! It''s too beautiful."


    "It''s really the best in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking on the main road in the city, there were bursts of startled voices.


    All eyes have been attracted by the peerless face of Jinmo.


    Not only attracted men, but also women.


    Skeleton Yan flies in the air too much, and Jin Mo walks in the crowd, which is too conspicuous.


    It''s really hard to keep a low profile.


    "It''s really lucky for the men around him to walk with these peerless women."


    "They are like lovers! What do you want in this life if you can win the love of such a peerless woman!"


    "Shit! It seems... It''s really a couple! How can this boy have such beauties!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. Think with your ass. since this person has such a beauty, his background and cultivation must be extraordinary. You really don''t want to live!"


    "Er... Well... You''re right!"


    "Well, what''s the origin of this one? I''m sure they''re not from Longxu city."


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and brocade ink don''t care about those words.


    He walked alone.


    In fact, Jin Mo has a beautiful face. It''s not surprising to see this situation more often.


    Once, no matter where you go, it is a beautiful "scenery".


    "It''s so lively over there!" at this time, the walking Jinmo suddenly pointed to a square on the right.


    There, countless people have gathered.


    On the other side, a red flag fluttered in the wind. On the flag, four gold characters were prominently embroidered, "contest to recruit relatives?" Shi Feng said.


    "Contest martial arts to recruit relatives." looking at the four words, Jin Mo grinned.


    In those years, I participated in this competition to recruit relatives and choose my son-in-law.


    He was the son-in-law of that year.


    At this moment, looking back at those four words, I really have a feeling of kindness and nostalgia.


    Then Jin Mo slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    And Shi Feng just turned his head at this time. Jin Mo immediately smiled at him and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Seeing the sweet smile on her face, Shi Feng nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then they walked towards the busy square.


    Immediately, I only felt the waves of power coming.


    But these waves of power fluctuations are too weak for them.


    I''m afraid the martial arts cultivation of those who are fighting in the challenge arena at the moment is only the realm of true God.


    It''s hard to say. Such a warrior is no different from mole ants if he wants to destroy them in front of them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, although the power is not strong, the movement is still very big.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, it''s just the beginning of the play. It''s really hard to say who will win in the end."


    "Hmm! Contest martial arts to recruit relatives. The winner can not only marry beautiful women, but also get those treasures!


    It''s really exciting to see this contest to recruit relatives. "


    "Yes! But in my opinion, I''m afraid I can''t tell the result without three days and three nights?"


    "Three days and three nights don''t necessarily tell the result."


    "It is said that after hearing the treasures, other young martial artists rushed to our dragon beard city one after another.


    I''m afraid this war will take more than half a month. "


    "Well... I hope there are some real strong talents. Watching the battle of the real strong is also good for us."


    "Don''t worry. Those treasures are in the back, which is the real war!


    I''m afraid even the ten Heavenly arrogants of our gods may be attracted. "


    "Attract the top ten Tianjiao? That''s not true?"


    "Oh... No, it''s impossible! Even, someone may steal treasure secretly!


    Wait and see. This time, our dragon beard city is busy. "


    two


    After arriving at the crowd in the square, the voice of Tao and Tao also continued to spread to Shi Feng and Jin Mo''s ears.


    "There are treasures that can attract the top ten Tianjiao and strong?" Jin Mo''s pretty face moved at this sentence.


    Shi Feng, one of the top ten Tianjiao strongmen, remembers the golden son he met in the fog.


    He is one of the top ten Tianjiao in the world of gods. He seems to be in the second place. His martial arts accomplishments are at the level of the eighth heaven of the God King.


    I''m afraid the rest of Tianjiao are the lowest. It''s also the peak of the seventh heaven of the God King.


    "What kind of treasure can attract them? Is it true or false?" Jin Mo whispered.


    "True or false is hard to say. Seeing is believing," said Shi Feng.


    "Come on, let''s fly to the sky and look carefully." Jin Mo said again.


    When she said this, Jin Mo''s secret method was used. Two runes flew out of Jin Mo''s handprint, one printed into her own forehead and heart, and the other flew on Shi Feng''s forehead and heart.


    When the rune was printed on his forehead and heart, Shi Feng immediately felt a mysterious energy.


    This is a hidden force.


    "Let''s go," Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then they flew up in the air.


    Sure enough, under the rune, Shi Feng had not found that one of the people below noticed him and the other.


    However, he could see Jinmo.


    He knew that this was because his martial arts cultivation was in the supreme state of the sixth heaven of the king of God.


    Jin Mo''s secret method is not brilliant, but a small means to use it at will.


    It is a small means for the martial arts of their level, but for some low-level martial arts, it is an advanced stealth secret skill.


    In this way, they flew to the void and sat down leisurely in the void, leisurely watching the battle on the challenge arena.


    But soon, Shi Feng noticed an altar behind the challenge arena.


    Ten treasure boxes were placed on the altar.


    At this time, Jin Mo pointed to the altar and said to Shi Feng:


    "I''m afraid those treasure boxes are what they call treasures. I don''t know what treasures they are. Let them say so."


    With these words, Jin Mo disagreed.


    This dragon beard city is just a small city in ancient China.


    As a beautiful saint, she is used to seeing the world.


    Not only Jin Mo, but also Shi Feng, didn''t care much about the fame of those treasure boxes.


    At this time, the two hearts moved at the same time, and the power of the soul spread to that side.


    Soon, we will approach the altar.


    "Huh?" but at this moment, Jin Mo''s pretty face suddenly moved and his eyes opened.


    After her soul power approached the altar, she was... Directly shaken open.


    Closely followed, Shi Feng also showed an expression similar to that of Jin mo.


    "Incredibly!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    If the soul power of Jin Mo is shaken open, it''s nothing.


    However, the power of his soul to reach the peak was shaken by an invisible force at that moment.


    It seems that some of the ten treasures are not simple.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng to Jinmo.


    The power of the soul was shaken open. Shi Feng wanted to see what kind of power the invisible power belonged to.


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo suddenly smiled and replied to Shi Feng.


    Then they got up and moved towards the altar.


    At the same time, the power of Shi Feng''s soul shrouds the world and senses the people of the world.


    He wanted to see who it was. The cloth could open the boundary of his soul.


    On the challenge arena, the two young men were still fighting fiercely.


    Bursts of violent energy have wreaked havoc on the challenge arena.


    At this moment, without anyone''s obstruction, Shi Feng and Jin Mo had stopped at the edge of the challenge arena.


    Then, their hands slowly stretched out to sense the invisible energy.


    Soon, it was sensed.


    "This power is in the seven heaven of the king of God." Jin Mo suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Unexpectedly, the king of God, the seven strong heavenly beings, laid this boundary to guard the ten treasure boxes.


    The divine king''s seven heaven is the same level as her beautiful saint.


    Combined with what I heard earlier, it seems that the things in these ten treasure boxes are really becoming more and more complicated.


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    It is easy for him to break this force, but if he breaks it forcibly, it will be felt by the people who set up this barrier.


    "What are you doing, guys?" and just then, they suddenly heard a young and calm voice.


    The sound came from behind them.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved at the same time, then turned slightly and looked at the past according to the sound.


    Soon, a white figure appeared in their eyes.


    This is a man in white, but his clothes are strange.


    "Cassock, bald head and folded hands are Buddhist people." staring at him, Shi Feng opened his mouth secretly.


    This dress is very familiar to him today.


    His good brothers are different, just like this dress, and his serious face is so similar.


    "This man is only in his early twenties. He is about the same age as us. His martial arts cultivation has been in the seventh heaven of the king of God." Jinmo also looked at him and said.


    Although the same accomplishments can be called Tianjiao in the divine world, Jinmo doesn''t recognize the person in front of him.


    Among the gods, Buddhism is mostly closed and has always been mysterious. Few disciples appear in the secular world.


    But I can''t think of it. As soon as it appears, it will be such a genius.


    "Two benefactors." then, the Buddhist disciple smiled calmly at Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Seeing him smile, Shi Feng also smiled and saluted, saying, "seeing that these ten treasures are guarded by the power of the God King, I''m curious. I just want to have a look."


    It was true. He just wanted to see. If he really coveted these things, he would summon skeleton and hell directly.


    Who can stop what the ancient gods really want to do on this day.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the little monk nodded, "Oh".


    Then, his eyes moved slightly. He should have looked up and down at Shi Feng, and then opened his mouth: "if you are really interested in these ten treasures, you can take part in a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. If you win, it''s all yours..."

 Chapter 3584

    "Join the martial arts contest to recruit relatives!" Shi Feng smiled when he heard the young monk''s words.


    Jin Mo''s pretty face suddenly moved.


    The little monk asked him to take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives. He himself was recruited by the martial arts competition.


    If he really takes part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, if he wins, he will have to marry that woman.


    But soon, Jin Mo''s pretty face returned to a plain, with an indifferent smile.


    She believes him!


    She knew that even if the treasure in it had the weapon of the nine heavenly peaks of the true God, he could not participate in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    incorrect!


    Don''t mention the nine heavenly weapons at the peak. I''m afraid he can''t even have heavenly artifacts!


    Then he saw Shi Feng smiling at the young monk and said, "I have a sense of belonging and can''t participate."


    As he said this, his face turned and looked at the Iraqi in his heart.


    Jin Mo smiled even more on his pretty face and turned his head to look at him.


    Two people love each other!


    "Amitabha!" looking at the two people in front of him, the little monk said a Buddhist horn.


    Then he said, "in fact, benefactor, you can marry two wives."


    Shi Feng: "


    Upon hearing this, Jin Mo twisted his eyebrows and turned his head to look at the young monk.


    The little monk immediately saw something in Jin Mo''s eyes. He quickly smiled at him and said, "Amitabha! Amitabha! I''m leaving, I''m leaving!"


    At the same time, he saw that the little monk''s body immediately disappeared like a fog.


    "The little monk walked very fast." Jin Mo said with his mouth.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng smiled and said nothing.


    She naturally knew that Jinmo was jealous when she heard the monk''s words.


    But soon, Shi Feng realized something in his heart.


    After leaving Tianheng mainland for nine years, he almost forgot what happened at home.


    Today, Yuxin is still in Tianheng mainland, living with her mother, sister and son Shi Le.


    I haven''t told her about Yuxin and shile.


    I don''t know how to tell her.


    "Take your time," said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Just then, he and Jin Mo suddenly heard the little monk''s voice echoing again:


    "Two benefactors, I''m entrusted to protect ten treasures. You''d better watch the battle of recruiting relatives in another place."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the little monk''s words were already obvious.


    I want Shi Feng and Jin Mo to stay away from these ten treasures.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and said to Jin Mo:


    "Well, it''s said that this competition for relatives will take ten and a half days. We''re not interested in these treasures. There''s no need to waste time here."


    "Well, let''s go!" Jin Mo nodded and said.


    "It''s a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. How can two losers fight in the challenge arena.


    Are all the young warriors of the Terran so useless? "


    Just as Shi fengjinmo was going to leave, they suddenly heard a young and arrogant voice coming from the north.


    Hearing the sound, he immediately followed it.


    Not only the two of them, but also the warriors in the city looked at the voice one after another.


    I saw the void in the distance, rolling waves, rushing towards this side.


    And in the waves, the figure wearing armor could be seen faintly.


    "Hai clan!" looking at those figures, Jin Mo said.


    The sea race is naturally a race in the sea.


    Tianheng continent, manghuang continent, Shenzhan continent


    In every world, the sea is vast and boundless, and there are many creatures in the sea.


    The Terran, they will sum up those creatures in the sea, called the sea family.


    "These sea people are not simple!" said Shi Feng.


    There are more than a thousand sea creatures in the waves.


    Among them, eight are the most powerful, four are the highest, two are the God King qichongtian, and one is a strong young sea family. The cultivation of martial arts is more in the God King bachongtian!


    This is equivalent to the genius of the golden son.


    It''s unexpected that the small dragon beard city has attracted such sea clan forces.


    "What do they want?" Jin Mo whispered again.


    Listening to the voice just now, we can hear that these sea people are not good.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo, who were about to leave, stopped and continued to look at the other side.


    The sea is still raging. It is extremely violent and terrible.


    People''s faces suddenly changed when they saw this.


    They felt that if this crazy sea rushed into the city, it would be a catastrophe.


    "Who is it?" and just then, only a middle-aged man''s voice sounded respectful.


    Behind the challenge arena is a magnificent red building, full of festivity.


    Following closely, people saw a golden figure flying out of the red building.


    This... Is just a man with the highest level of cultivation.


    In Longxu City, it can be called a generation of strong people.


    But in front of those sea people, it is actually no different from mole ants.


    "Thank you, vice mayor!"


    "Well, that''s right! Deputy mayor Xie came forward."


    "Thank you, vice mayor!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the golden figure, people immediately screamed.


    The original one is the vice mayor of Longxu city!


    However, he is also the vice mayor. He set up a challenge arena here to compete for his daughter.


    The vice mayor Xie flew to the void, hugged the billowing waves with both hands, and then said respectfully:


    "I''m Xie Cheng, vice mayor of Longxu city. Today, it''s the little girl who set up a challenge arena to compete for relatives. I hope you can give me some noodles."


    Xie Cheng didn''t say much when he said this, which meant to let the sea people give him face and hope not to cause trouble.


    When his strength is not as good as others, he can only ask for it.


    The billowing waves are getting closer and closer. They are about to rush at Xie Cheng.


    Xie Cheng is ready to leave at any time.


    But just then, I saw the huge wave give a fierce meal.


    More than a thousand Taoist battle armor figures in the huge waves suddenly appeared one after another.


    The Marine soldiers, with shrimp heads and crab bodies, are wearing red armor, standing upright with high chests, holding knives, swords, halberds and guns. They are powerful and powerful, just like a God coming.


    This is not a simple sea sergeant.


    "Xie Cheng? Oh, you are the descendants of Xie family." at this time, I saw an old man with a bent figure, pointing to Xie Cheng and asking.


    The old man''s realm is in the seven heavy heaven of the God King. He is short, especially his head.


    It looks like this, but it is similar to the Terran elder, but behind him, there is a heavy turtle shell.


    It seems that it is a big turtle turned into a human.


    "Xie family!" hearing these three words, another dark faced old man spit out these three words coldly.


    It seems that these sea people have some stories with the Xie family.


    two


    "I am the descendants of the Xie family in Longxu city."


    Although they are not good at coming and speaking.


    However, thanks for your acceptance, he replied respectfully to them.


    "Oh ~!" at this moment, a young sneer sounded.


    "The crown prince once heard of the Xie family in Longxu city. Our noble dragon people were extremely afraid of it.


    Why was Xie Xun, the ancestor of the Xie family, called him in those days? Oh! Dragon slaying warrior! Yes, dragon slaying butcher! I don''t know how many dragon families we killed. Ha! "


    The man who said this was the youngest man with the highest cultivation.


    Wearing bright Cheng Cheng''s silver armor, his face is white and handsome, his sword eyebrows and stars are extraordinary, and he looks like a handsome young general.


    The head is long with two corners. It really looks like a dragon horn.


    Listening to his words, he is a dragon family.


    Dragon, Shi Feng learned that there are only legends about dragons in these divine worlds.


    The dragon family in the sea should be a family with dragon blood.


    As for the purity of blood, it is unknown.


    "Dragon clan!"


    "He is a dragon!"


    "The most noble and powerful family in the sea, the dragon family!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are eight seas in the divine world, which are respectively controlled by eight Dragon Kings.


    This self proclaimed prince, I''m afraid, is the son of the unintentional Sea Dragon King!


    Heartless sea, nearest to Longxu city.


    It is said that in those years, the ancestor of the Xie family, that is, the Dragon Slayer, fought the fiercest with the dragon family in the unintentional sea.


    Indeed, I don''t know how many dragons were slaughtered.


    It is said that the Dragon ancestor fought with the Xie family ancestor. In that war, the war was dark, the sun and the moon were dim, and the war lasted for 11 days and 11 nights. Finally, the Xie family ancestor pulled off the dragon beard.


    Hence the name of this dragon beard city.


    In those days, this city was not called Longxu City, but Linxin city.


    But the years have changed, and the strong have become legends. Now


    Hearing the words of the man who claimed to be the crown prince of the dragon family, Xie Cheng''s face showed a full color of shame.


    How brave and heroic our ancestors were.


    Now compared with our ancestors... It''s really too far away.


    As the owner of the Xie family, I really disgraced the Xie family and my ancestors.


    "The Dragon slaughtering warriors were really strong in those days! Now there are legends of dragon slaughtering warriors in many places in our ancient gods and lands."


    "It''s the strong man many years ago! No matter how strong it was then, what''s the use now."


    "I can see that these sea people are coming to trouble the Xie family!"


    "You just see it now? It''s obvious!


    But even if you trouble the Xie family, it''s normal.


    The ancestor of the Xie family who slaughtered the Dragon did kill a lot of dragon people! Who let the dragon people rule the eight seas, and the Xie family is now reduced to such a situation. "


    "Alas! The battle between the dragon slayer and the dragon clan was actually fought for our Terrans!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Xie Cheng''s face has disappeared.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the sea people, "now I thank the family. It''s really far from what I used to be.


    If you came to ridicule my Xie family, now your goal has been achieved.


    Xie, and my Xie family, are really ashamed.


    Presumably, it has become the laughing stock of the whole dragon beard city. "


    "Ridicule?" hearing the word ridicule, the man who claimed to be the crown prince of the Dragon nationality smiled even more disdainfully. He said:


    "The prince came all the way to ridicule.


    The crown prince heard that your Xie family set up a martial arts recruitment challenge arena in Longxu City, and the crown prince has not married so far. He is also qualified to participate in your martial arts recruitment. "


    It is stipulated that the age of the contestants shall not exceed 30.


    You haven''t married yet.


    "You take part in the martial arts competition to recruit relatives." when hearing the words of the Dragon Prince, Xie Cheng''s face suddenly moved.


    Seeing Xie Chengru, the prince of the dragon family said again, "what? Isn''t the prince qualified to participate in your martial arts competition?


    The crown prince has known that you can''t participate in the martial arts competition.


    Or do you say that your Xie family is the descendant of the Dragon slaying warrior and despises me, the descendant of the slain? Huh? "


    At last, the handsome face of the Dragon Prince suddenly cooled down.


    The Xie family set up this competition to recruit relatives. It is really not stipulated. Only Terrans can participate.


    Xie Cheng sensed that if he said that this "person" could not compete, this guy would turn over immediately.


    If these sea clan troops are in trouble, I''m afraid the whole dragon beard city will fall into a catastrophe in an instant.


    But if the Dragon Prince is allowed to compete, if he wins the competition


    Then his daughter Xie Cheng will marry the Dragon Prince.


    Xie Cheng knew more clearly that if his daughter married them, I''m afraid it was just a tool used by them to ridicule their Xie family.


    How can you be happy if you fall into their hands?


    Estimate, only insult!


    "Hey!" I sighed in my heart.


    Xie Cheng knows that even if he says no, it''s useless.


    He opened his mouth and replied to the Dragon Prince, "the challenge arena is set here. Naturally, you can compete."


    "Ha ha, good!" hearing Xie Cheng''s words, the Dragon Prince immediately laughed.


    Then he said, "Prince Ben really wants to taste what a woman with the blood of a dragon slayer is like, hey!"


    "Hey! The Dragon Prince is going to compete!"


    "There''s no way! The current situation is clear and can''t stop him at all."


    "But if... What if the Dragon Prince wins?"


    "Then miss Yan Ruo must marry the Dragon Prince."


    "If that''s true, it''s really hard for Miss Yan Ruo!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How can we human women marry this sea clan?" at this moment, even Jin Mo opened his mouth.


    "If there is no one to fight against the Dragon Prince, I will fight with him at that time." Shi Feng said aloud to Jin mo.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded and then said, "the strength of the Dragon Prince is not simple. If you really fight with him, you must be careful at that time."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that if you really rely on your real combat power, the golden light Holy Son was not my opponent at the beginning! What''s more, I was at the peak of perfection at that time. Now my martial arts cultivation has entered the sixth heaven of the God King." Shi Feng said.


    "That''s true." Jin Mo nodded.


    She also knows that the one around her is very strong.


    Now, she doesn''t worry that Shi Feng will be trusted by the other party after winning the contest.


    It must be explained to him at that time that the Xie family will not only not rely on it, but also appreciate it.


    Jin Mo knows very well how hard it will be if the woman really marries the Dragon crown prince.


    "But why did they set up this contest to recruit relatives?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3585

    At that time, the emperor of Tianlan Empire, that is, Lanyuan, the father of Jinmo, was born because the fierce animals suppressed in the Imperial Palace would be born. Once born, no one in their royal family could suppress them.


    It was really impossible. The royal family came up with a martial arts competition to recruit a talented son-in-law for the little princess, enter the Wudao Tianta and fight a glimmer of hope.


    Of course, Shi Feng didn''t let them down at last!


    Now, Jin Mo looks at the martial arts competition in front of him. In order to attract more excellent talents, he has taken out an extraordinary treasure.


    So she thinks that the Xie family should also have some difficulties.


    It''s a very sad thing that you can''t control your own destiny and choose the one you love.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the waves are still rolling.


    The Dragon Prince, still standing proudly on the waves, still had a smile on his face. That was still a touch of disdain and contempt, as well as a mocking smile.


    Then he saw his body move, fly away from the waves, and then fall towards the challenge arena below.


    The battle on the challenge arena had long stopped because of the arrival of the Dragon Prince.


    At the moment, the combatants are still two young people who are only in the realm of true God.


    Seeing the fallen Dragon Prince, the two young people on the challenge arena immediately changed their complexion, stared incomparably, and trembled both physically and mentally.


    Trembling, they even felt it very difficult to breathe at this moment.


    "Run... Run!" just now, one of the young men in blue shouted to the young man in black.


    I saw these two bodies flash in a hurry, flee in panic, fight all over the body and retreat from the martial arts competition arena.


    At this moment, "boom!" the Dragon prince fell suddenly, shaking the whole world.


    Especially the challenge arena under him shook violently.


    "Oh!" he grinned as he looked at the empty arena.


    Then he said, "this is the young warrior of the current generation of the Terran? It''s really interesting!"


    This voice is not very loud, but it echoes in this world.


    Anyone can hear that this sentence is full of irony.


    Really, incomparably harsh!


    "Our Terran geniuses? Will they come?"


    "I don''t know. Now, I still can''t see anything."


    "I really want to see our Terran genius appear and teach the sea race a good lesson.


    Let him understand that he underestimates the consequences of our Terrans! "


    The man who said this sentence clenched his fists and said hate.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the treasures taken out by the Xie family this time can attract the genius of the top ten days of arrogant battle list in our gods?"


    "This... After all, it''s just a rumor! Who knows whether it''s true or false! Now, I still don''t know what treasures are hidden in those ten treasure boxes."


    "It is said that one of the treasures is the dragon beard of the ancestors of the dragon family."


    "Dragon beard!"


    "Dragon beard!"


    "What! Dragon beard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the word "dragon beard", many people around changed their faces immediately.


    It is said that the ancestor of the dragon family has extraordinary strength.


    The dragon beard cut by the Dragon slaying warrior was a legendary treasure, mysterious and extraordinary.


    There are various legends about the dragon beard in the dragon beard city.


    Some people say that those who hold dragon whiskers can greatly increase their strength, have a clear mind and realize the martial arts with half the effort.


    Some people also say that eating a little dragon beard is equivalent to taking a panacea and increasing cultivation.


    Others say that having a dragon beard can suppress all evil deeds.


    Some people say that it can be combined with the dragon beard to incarnate the body of the divine dragon. It goes from heaven to earth and has extraordinary power.


    ¡­¡­


    However, no one has seen the wonderful use of the dragon beard with his own eyes.


    At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "I know, the Dragon Prince actually came for the dragon beard!"


    "It''s up to you to say, it''s human. Now I''ve guessed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, no one can fight with the crown prince?" the Dragon crown prince proudly established the challenge arena. As time went by, he saw no one and went to the challenge arena to fight with him.


    When he said this, he saw even more disdain on his face.


    "Well, in that case, it''s my turn to play." Shi Feng turned his head and said to Jin mo.


    "Well! You must be careful." Jin Mo nodded and asked him again.


    "You know, don''t worry," said Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Dragon crown prince spoke again and said, "Oh! It seems that the crown prince has not misunderstood you. You people are really waste."


    "Oh, human waste?" in the void, Shi Feng smiled when he heard the words of the Dragon Prince.


    However, just as Shi Feng moved and was about to go down to the challenge arena, he suddenly heard a familiar Buddha horn ring:


    "Amitabha!"


    "Hmm?" hearing the Buddha''s horn, Shi Feng frowned suddenly and stopped his body immediately.


    Then he saw a white figure slowly emerging on the challenge arena and in front of the Dragon Prince.


    The person who appeared was not someone else, it was the little monk Shi Feng met with Jinmo earlier!


    Unexpectedly, when no one dared to go to the challenge arena, he went to the challenge arena.


    "It''s just..." Shi Feng frowned and said, "the little monk''s martial arts cultivation is only in the seven heaven realm of the God King. If you dare to go to this challenge arena, I''m afraid you''re going to die."


    In this world, not everyone is the same as him. When the God King is in the fifth heaven, he can win the battle with the golden son of the God King in the eighth heaven.


    "Oh! You!" seeing the little monk in front, the Dragon Prince, looked up and down for a few times, followed by a curious look on his face and said:


    "Are you a Buddhist?"


    It is obvious that the proud disdain of the Dragon Prince eased a lot after seeing the little monk.


    "Little monk is!" the young monk nodded and replied seriously to the Dragon crown prince.


    "Prince Ben heard that you Buddhist people can''t take a wife? You come up to participate in this martial arts competition to recruit relatives?" the Dragon Prince asked again.


    Indeed, in the face of the Buddhist, the Dragon crown prince''s face, expression, tone and tone of voice are different from those before.


    "It is said that one ancestor of the dragon family joined the Buddhism. Therefore, the crown prince of the dragon family had different attitudes towards the little monk when he saw him."


    "Oh? The dragon clan has Buddhists?"


    "The ancestor of the dragon family is very famous! It is said that he existed in a distant time. His strength is extremely terrible. After entering the Buddhism, he was granted the title of eight heavenly dragons by the Buddhism. He is an extremely noble existence."


    "Oh! The eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism? Although I don''t understand it, it sounds very powerful."


    "Oh! Eight heavenly dragons, you can''t imagine."


    two


    "Amitabha!" facing the question of the Dragon Prince, the little monk sounded the Buddha again, then slowly opened his mouth and replied:


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    Getting a wife is a Buddhist precept.


    What does the little monk mean... For him, getting a wife is going to hell?


    "It''s a mess!" said the Dragon Prince. "Since you want to die, the prince will help you!"


    With these words, the Dragon Prince''s right hand looked forward.


    At that time, the shadow of a huge silver dragon claw appeared over the little monk''s head!


    "Good... Terrible power!"


    "Yes... Yes! How strong is... The Dragon crown prince?"


    "At least, climb the peak... Above the acme! Someone just said that this... Dragon crown prince... Can compete with the top ten Tianjiao of the human race in the divine world!"


    "Is this... Unlikely?"


    "I don''t know... Way! But this... Dragon crown prince... This power... Really... So strong!"


    Immediately, countless people trembled involuntarily under the force of the silver claw.


    That momentum seems to be able to catch and destroy everything in this world.


    It was such a force that he grabbed at the young monk.


    But the little monk stood there with his hands folded, not hiding or flashing.


    "He can resist?" Shi Feng said with a frown.


    He doesn''t believe that the little monk can stop it.


    "It''s said that Buddhism has the body of cultivating Vajra, and the flesh body can be refined to the body of Vajra." Jin Mo seemed to think of something and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slightly.


    He still doesn''t think that the little monk can resist the power of God.


    Don''t mention the little monk. Even he doesn''t dare to stand like this and easily resist this force.


    "Amitabha!" the silver dragon claws grabbed more and more and got closer and closer. When he saw that he was about to shoot the little monk, he still said such a Buddhist name.


    However, just as his Buddhist horn sounded, there was a sudden change. I saw the Golden Buddha light shining on the little monk.


    Not only dyed his whole person into a piece of gold, but also the whole heaven and earth into gold in an instant.


    "Boom!" a loud and violent sound of explosion and silver dragon claws beat heavily on the challenge arena and on the little monk.


    He was swallowed up in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole challenge arena was shaking violently.


    "It''s too much!" the challenge arena shook, and the Dragon crown prince shook with it.


    However, although the body is shaking, it is actually very stable when you look carefully.


    Looking at the silver dragon claw in front of him, he suddenly said so.


    "The little monk was killed like this?"


    "Not really? At the last moment, we saw the golden light appear.


    I can feel that the golden light is not simple. "


    "The golden light is not simple, but obviously, the Dragon crown prince is more powerful.


    In my opinion, I''m afraid the little Buddhist monk is more dangerous than good. "


    "The dragon claw is still there. I can''t feel the little monk at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it?" at this time, Jin Mo frowned and asked Shi Feng.


    The power of the dragon claw was so strong that even she couldn''t see through the situation.


    "The little monk is not dead," said Shi Feng.


    "So, in the end, suddenly the golden light, he really resisted the power of the Dragon crown prince with the Buddha King Kong?" Jin Mo asked.


    "It can be regarded as carrying it." Shi Feng nodded, but then he said again: "although he resisted, he was still seriously hurt.


    If we continue to fight with the Dragon Prince, he will be killed sooner or later. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!" there was another sound. I saw the silver dragon claw suddenly burst out at this time.


    Turn into a little silver light!


    Soon, the golden light was transmitted from a little silver light. Soon, the silver light was dyed gold one after another.


    At the sight of the golden light, the faces of countless people changed again.


    "Golden light! It''s the Golden Buddha light! That is to say..."


    "Alive, the little monk is still alive! And the golden light is still there. He seems to be in good condition."


    "The golden light is there!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" looking at the golden light, the Dragon crown prince, only made such a hum and smile.


    Soon, the silver light spot has been dispersed by the golden light.


    Gradually, the golden figure appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    However, different from people''s imagination, the figure did not stand proudly and did not close his hands.


    Little monk, who was golden, was bending over and looked a little embarrassed.


    On that golden face, the corners of his mouth were already covered with blood.


    "Well, yes, the power of Buddha''s light to protect the body is much more resistant than I thought." looking at the little monk, the Dragon Prince said again.


    "But... Are you going to be beaten like this?"


    Hearing the words of the prince of the dragon family, the little monk suddenly grinned and said:


    "I know very well that I am not your enemy."


    This voice has become hoarse and laborious.


    "Why are you so stupid when you know you are defeated?" asked the Dragon Prince.


    "Although I... Can''t defeat you... But my Terran has its own pride to defeat you!" the little monk said.


    "Then let your human Tianjiao defeat me." with these words, the Dragon crown prince showed disdain again.


    "Will come! You wait, there will be our Terran Tianjiao coming, and then defeat you!" the little monk replied again.


    "Hum!" the Dragon Prince snorted coldly.


    This time, he clenched his fist and threw it straight ahead.


    A violent wave,


    "Amitabha... Buddha!" soon, the Buddha''s horn rang again and read it from the little monk''s mouth again.


    His bent body moved slowly, as if to stand up.


    The Golden Buddha light on him slowly became brighter.


    "Boom!" the fierce fist wave of the Dragon Prince slammed on him.


    "Er!" a burst of pain came out of the little monk''s mouth.


    His golden flesh trembled violently, and his figure retreated.


    However, as soon as he withdrew two steps, he saw that the little monk suddenly stepped on the earth with his right foot, as if he had taken root.


    But Shi Feng had seen that the little monk was hurt even more by the blow of the Dragon crown prince.


    And he has also seen that the little monk, forced out, is delaying time, waiting for the arrival of the genius who can really fight with the Dragon Prince.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Prince will stand in the challenge arena. If there is no one to fight again, he will be the challenge leader according to the regulations!


    Xie''s daughter will marry him, and Xie''s ten treasures will belong to him.


    "Come again!"


    At this moment, everyone in this world heard this very resolute voice from the little monk''s mouth

 Chapter 3586

    "Hard bone!"


    Looking at the resolute face of the little monk, the Dragon crown prince said these three words.


    The previous attitude towards the little monk was different, indeed because it is said that an old ancestor of the dragon family joined the Buddhism.


    But at the moment, the little monk is hindering himself


    "Since you are a hard bone in front of the crown prince, then be ready to return to the West." with this sentence, the Dragon crown prince slowly danced his hands.


    Where your hands pass, leave a silver hand shadow.


    "Hmm?" in the void, he looked at the stone Maple below and frowned suddenly.


    From the breath of the Dragon Prince rising at the moment, he had a feeling of fear.


    It seems that his attack at the moment is by no means simple.


    "Can he stop the blow?" even Jin Mo saw that the blow was not simple. He looked worried and asked Shi Feng.


    "It''s hard to estimate," Shi Feng replied to her.


    Then he said, "no, I''ll go there. Otherwise, I''m afraid the little monk will really return to the West."


    "Yes." Jin Mo answered softly.


    Shi Feng moved and flew towards the challenge arena.


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng flew to the top of the challenge arena, the Dragon Prince frowned suddenly.


    The face of Zhang Junlang suddenly became extremely cold. He shouted at Shi Feng in a cold voice: "Terran waste wood, will you die?"


    In the eyes of the crown prince of the dragon family, perhaps it is really a waste wood.


    Cold drink this sentence, the Dragon Prince''s hands are still moving.


    Gradually, people saw a huge Silver Dragon shadow rising slowly from the crown prince of the dragon family.


    An incomparably terrifying threat swept across all sides.


    Many people, their bodies, trembled completely uncontrollably again.


    Even the golden face of the little monk incarnated by the golden light changed wildly at this time.


    Although his body did not vibrate violently, he still trembled slightly, looked up at the stone Maple floating above, looked flustered and said:


    "Benefactor, stay away from here! Hurry up!"


    "Hum! Let''s all go to the West." the Dragon Prince snorted coldly, and pushed his hands forward at this time.


    "Ow!" a sound of dragon singing echoed around the world.


    The whole world, unexpectedly, boils violently at this time.


    Then people saw that the huge Silver Dragon shadow rising from the Dragon Prince suddenly moved and rushed towards the stone maple and the little monk in front.


    "Almsgiver!" the little monk seemed not to realize that he was also in this danger. He even raised his head and shouted at Shi Feng.


    In the next moment, he rushed up to Shi Feng. With his Buddhist Vajra not bad body, he blocked the impact force of the silver dragon for Shi Feng.


    "This guy..." when Shi Feng saw the little monk who suddenly flew up, he suddenly grinned and said with a light smile:


    "At this time, I still think of others.


    It seems that Ben is right to save you. "


    When he said this, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared, and suddenly exploded from Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly sensed something, and the strength ready to go out was also stopped at the moment.


    "Ow!" the silver dragon still roared loudly.


    In full view of the public, people saw the silver dragon flying past, first devouring the little monk with the Golden Buddha light, and then the stone Maple was devoured without exception.


    This world is still boiling.


    However, although boiling, this boiling power has no attack power.


    "That''s it. Is it a winner?"


    "It seems... Right... This blow is really too powerful!"


    "What about the two?"


    "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that a martial arts contest to recruit relatives would eventually become so!"


    "Yes! It has become a war between the sea clan and our Terran! But our Terran warriors..."


    "The feeling of being pressed by the sea clan is really oppressive! Will our Terran genius come?"


    "Alas, if our dragon beard city was the era of dragon slaying warriors, how could he be so arrogant!


    Unfortunately, now... Ah... "A man who grew up in less than Longxu City naturally heard the Dragon slaughtering warrior from his urine and sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is that it?" in the void, Xie Cheng, the current owner of the Xie family, frowned and said.


    "Ah!" then he sighed deeply.


    This is really helpless. We have to carry out this competition to recruit relatives.


    But I didn''t think of it... I didn''t think of it!


    "Yan Ruo, hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This power..." at this moment, her eyebrows stared at the brocade ink in the challenge arena, as if she felt something, and Xiumei twisted it.


    "Oh!" a dull and angry hum rang from the mouth of the Dragon Prince.


    After humming, the Dragon Prince immediately raised his head, looked at the sky and drank coldly, "who is it! Come out!"


    "Huh?"


    "Who?"


    "What does that mean?"


    "What is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing the voice of the Dragon crown prince, the crowd watching the war immediately sent out bursts of surprise and doubt.


    One by one, along with the Dragon Prince, they raised their heads one after another.


    "Who is that?"


    "Is there really someone?"


    "What is that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, people seemed to see something and scream again.


    Above the sky, between the white clouds, a white figure looms in it.


    Although I haven''t seen the true face, this figure gives people a feeling of incomparable elegance.


    Whoever comes, it must not be simple!


    "Is he?" although this person is extraordinary, Jin Mo is sure that he doesn''t know him.


    And she could not see through this person''s martial arts realm, that is, his martial arts were above herself!


    Young, he is also a genius of the divine king''s eight heaven realm!


    "It seems that I''m not too late!" then, all the people in this world heard a young and elegant voice.


    Just as his voice sounded, the huge Silver Dragon shadow that swallowed the little monk and stone Maple suddenly collapsed on the challenge arena!


    The figure of Shi Feng and the little monk appeared in people''s eyes again in an instant.


    However, it is surprising that they were swallowed up by such a powerful force, as if they were not injured at all.


    Especially the man who suddenly appeared later was completely intact.


    Then someone suddenly saw a white halberd floating quietly in front of the little monk, emitting an incomparably mysterious power.


    "What is this halberd?"


    "This battle halberd? Is it the comer..."


    "You can break the power of the Dragon crown prince. You are so young and you are the halberd of this war! Whoever comes must be..."


    two


    "Whoever comes must be the holy land of Tianyun, the son of Tianyun!"


    "This is, Tianyun Shengzi war soldier, Tianyun war halberd!"


    "Heavenly cloud son!"


    "It''s the son of heaven!"


    "The son of Tianyun is coming. Unexpectedly, the son of Tianyun is coming!"


    "Good! Good! The son of heaven is coming! I want to see how arrogant the Dragon crown prince is!"


    "Son of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    When someone recognized the son of Tianyun, when more and more people knew that the coming person was the son of Tianyun, the cheers sounded with joy.


    It seems that the status of the cloud son in their hearts is by no means simple.


    "It''s the Holy Son of Tianyun Holy Land!" Jin Mo nodded slowly after hearing the voice of the people.


    Tianyun holy land is far away from Hongyan holy land. Although he has not seen the Tianyun Holy Son, he has also heard of it.


    This man''s martial arts cultivation is the third in the list of the top ten Tianjiao wars in the divine world!


    Although Tianjiao''s battle was the third, in fact, there was little difference in combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak after so many years.


    Just then, people saw the white figure in the white clouds, suddenly moved and floated down.


    As he floated, I saw the white clouds floating in the void, all moving and surging up one after another, rolling down towards the holy land of clouds.


    "Originally, you are the Holy Son of the cloud holy land that day, yunziqi!" the Dragon Prince still looked up at the top and said.


    As the cloud son floated down that day, people gradually saw the honor.


    That day, the son of cloud had a very strange and beautiful face like a woman.


    Long hair flutters with the wind and clothes flutter. This posture is like a fairy coming to the world.


    "What a handsome and beautiful man!" looking at the man, Shi Feng doubted whether he was a man disguised as a woman.


    In those days, Jin Mo disguised himself as a woman and wore a treasure.


    "As legend has it, the son of heaven has a more beautiful face than a woman!"


    "That''s right! It''s the son of heaven!"


    "Yes!"


    "This face, even a man can move when he looks at it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Halberd return!" a light voice sounded from the mouth of the cloud Saint son that day.


    The sky cloud and halberd in front of the little monk moved and flew up.


    He immediately returned to the son of cloud that day. He reached out and grabbed the halberd back into his hand.


    Then he moved down the halberd, pointed to the Dragon Prince and said, "next, I''ll fight with you."


    "Tianyun Shengzi, next, it''s up to you." the little monk in front of Shi Feng said to Tianyun Shengzi.


    With these words, the Golden Buddha light shining on him began to converge slowly.


    "Next, let him fight with the Dragon Prince." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    The previous move was to save the little monk.


    Now that someone has come out, there is no need for him.


    Then the little monk turned around, looked at Shi Feng and said, "benefactor, let''s go."


    "Just now, thank you very much." Shi Feng opened his mouth and thanked him.


    Hearing this, the little monk grinned and said, "benefactor, you are so impulsive.


    I know you are trying to save me, but the enemy is too strong. You are still too rash. "


    "Er! I''ll pay attention next time," said Shi Feng.


    "Amitabha, I also thank you, benefactor. At that time, I was willing to give a hand for the little monk." the little monk folded his hands and said the Buddhist horn.


    "Er!" however, just as his voice fell, the little monk trembled and a painful groan sounded from his mouth.


    Then, a wisp of black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes closed slowly. He was already unconscious and immediately fell down.


    It seems that he has been holding on to his body to compete with the Dragon crown prince.


    Now as soon as we relax, that''s it!


    Seeing him fall, Shi Feng immediately moved, rushed to the little monk and caught him.


    Then, his body flashed and took the little monk away from the challenge arena.


    The next moment, Shi Feng grabbed the little monk and returned to Jinmo.


    "How is he?" looking at the unconscious little monk, Jin Mo made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "It''s very good to be strong and not dead now." Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    "Hey." Jin Mo sighed when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    She also knew that the little monk had no choice.


    "Give him to me." then they heard a middle-aged man''s voice.


    Xie Cheng, the leader of the Xie family, came and said to them.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and handed the unconscious little monk to the Xie family master.


    This little monk is the assistant invited by the Xie family.


    Xie Cheng stretched out his hands and took him carefully.


    Looking at him in a coma, he looked distressed, "Hey!" then there was another deep sigh.


    It can be seen from his face that the relationship between him and the little monk is not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Tianyun Shengzi, holding Tianyun battle halberd, stood in the air above the challenge arena and paused.


    The white clouds coming to him have now gathered together, like a huge white hand, suspended above the head of the cloud son.


    The crown prince of the dragon family is still proud of the challenge arena and still looks at the heavenly cloud son.


    Then, the prince of the dragon family spoke and said, "I heard that the son of heaven cloud can play his real combat power by fighting the halberd with the sky cloud in his hand?"


    Hearing the words of the prince of the dragon family, a smile appeared on the beautiful face of the son of cloud this day and said, "it is said that it is true."


    "Then put away your halberd, but the crown prince heard that this war depends on the real combat power and cannot use war soldiers." the crown prince of the dragon family said again.


    "Oh? Is there such a rule?" hearing this, the son of cloud moved and said.


    "Otherwise, it will not be a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. It will be a contest to recruit relatives by comparing the rank of Xuanqi!" said the crown prince of the dragon family.


    "Oh, you''re right." Tianyun Shengzi nodded when he heard that.


    He really has a point.


    If you can use weapons, these people who have inside information can directly bring the weapons of the God King jiuchongtian peak war.


    Better than anything.


    "Then I will put away my Tianyun battle halberd," said Tianyun Shengzi.


    He was also cheerful. He saw that the sky cloud and halberd in his hand immediately surged like a white fog, and then dissipated and disappeared like a fog.


    "Is that ok?" this day, the son of cloud opened his mouth again and asked the prince of the dragon family.


    "Well, you can!"

 Chapter 3587

    A wave of water appeared in the turbulent right hand of the Dragon Prince.


    Then, the water waves became bigger and bigger, more and more fierce, and the water waves became waves.


    A terrible and frightening force of water rises from the waves.


    This wave can destroy everything in the world!


    At this moment, the Dragon Prince pushed his hand forward.


    That peerless wave surged towards the heavenly cloud son in the sky.


    "The genius of the sea family is really extraordinary!" seeing the huge wave, Tianyun''s son''s strange and beautiful face suddenly became extremely dignified and said aloud.


    While saying this, his right hand coagulated his sword finger and saw the palm shaped white clouds floating above his head, which began to change in an instant.


    While changing, the momentum soared.


    As like as two peas, the great white clouds changed into a white halberd, which was just like the sky cloud of the sky.


    That momentum, like invincible, destroys everything!


    "Move!" Tianyun Shengzi drank softly.


    Then he saw the white cloud halberd move violently and bombard it down against the surging waves.


    In full view of the public, I saw these two peerless forces crashing together at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    A great roar of anger began at this moment.


    Like the whole world, it will collapse at this moment.


    Countless people even feel that the two forces collide, and their whole person seems to have been shattered at this moment.


    "Good... Terrible... Sure enough... Terrible!"


    "Is this... Is this the power launched by the real genius of our gods? It''s really... Too powerful!"


    "The son of heaven... Is worthy of the third place in the talent war list..."


    "Tianyun son... Worthy of being Tianyun son!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Really strong!" not far away, even Jin Mo couldn''t help saying these four words when he looked at the other side.


    "HMM." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "there are still a lot to see in this war."


    ¡­¡­


    Two peerless forces collided, and at this time, the body shapes of Tianyun Saint son and dragon Saint son suddenly disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom!" but with the next breath, another peerless roar came.


    This burst of roar came from the sky.


    Immediately someone looked up and shouted, "there!"


    High in the sky, two extraordinary young figures collided at the moment.


    Then, the silver dragon shadow kept flashing.


    The power of fog is also emerging.


    It turned into white flying dragons, and constantly impacted with the silver dragon shadow of the Dragon Prince.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    There was a constant noise in the sky.


    Now, in the eyes of ordinary martial artists, the picture has become extremely messy.


    Two Tianjiao have long been submerged in energy.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon like energy in the sky has not dissipated, but this loud noise came from the challenge arena!


    On the challenge arena, the waves and white clouds have disappeared.


    After hearing the noise, people bowed their heads again.


    Soon I saw that the two returned to the challenge arena at the same time.


    The prince of the dragon family, with both hands as claws, shows the shadow of the claws of the dragon.


    Tianyun Shengzi''s hands are sword fingers, like two divine swords in his hands. His movements are still elegant.


    The shadow of the dragon''s claw of the crown prince of the dragon family is constantly broken.


    "Drink!" he drank softly from the mouth of the heavenly cloud saint.


    I saw this sword finger congealed in my right hand. At the moment, I suddenly moved forward and went to the prince of the dragon family.


    It''s like a peerless sword stabbing out and piercing everything in front of you!


    In the face of such a blow, a sneer appeared on the handsome face of the Dragon Prince.


    Arrogant, he naturally did not retreat. His right hand became a claw. The silver dragon Lin instantly covered the whole claw. The silver light flashed and one claw bombarded forward!


    Facing the sword of the heavenly cloud son.


    "Boom!" two Tianjiao, two terrible peerless forces, collided with each other again.


    The challenge arena under him, the earth under everyone''s feet, and even the whole dragon beard City, were trembling violently.


    In a hurry, at this moment, many figures began to retreat and fly into the sky.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were even many people who were close to the challenge arena, and their bodies trembled and vomited blood.


    This is also the challenge arena. There is a strong defense array in all directions.


    It is said that this challenge arena has been spread in the dragon beard city for endless years. It was built in the era of dragon slaying warriors.


    The challenge arena is surrounded by a large array of dragon slaying warriors to prevent the martial arts in the challenge arena from releasing their strength when they fight.


    However, the Dragon slaughtering warriors are too long apart. The array power of the imperial power array has already lost too much.


    But then again, if this incomplete imperial array had not helped resist most of the chaos, I''m afraid countless people would have been directly shocked to death by the power of the two people in the challenge arena just now.


    At this moment, the energy on the challenge arena was extremely chaotic, and all directions under the challenge arena had become extremely chaotic.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the prince of the dragon family and the son of Tianyun retreated at the same time.


    Both of them were shaken apart by the power of each other!


    "Ow!" while retreating violently, the crown prince of the dragon family roared up to the sky, which was the roar of the dragon!


    Under the roar of anger, it added a little more to the chaos of heaven and earth.


    Tianyun Shengzi was still retreating, but at this time, the figure of retreating suddenly rotated.


    In a flash, it turned into a cloud storm, in which there were bursts of thunder and lightning, like angry dragons running.


    After the heavenly cloud Saint son turned into a cloud storm, he no longer retreated and went to the Dragon crown prince angrily.


    "It''s really a violent and terrible battle!"


    "Tianyun Shengzi! Dragon Prince!"


    "Who is stronger or weaker? Who is the Ying family?"


    "This war! This war! What a rare war! I''m afraid there have been no such wars in our dragon beard city for countless years."


    "Tianyun Shengzi, come on!"


    "Heavenly cloud son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone has shouted for the son of Tianyun.


    And the son of heaven is now incarnated as a storm of clouds, which is really powerful and terrible.


    "This blow, I''m afraid that the golden son of that day would be difficult to stop if he didn''t rely on his soldiers." and Shi Feng said this when he looked at the cloud storm.


    The meaning of his words is very obvious. The Tianyun Shengzi, who ranks third in the Tianjiao battle list, launched this attack at the moment, even surpassing the Jinguang Shengzi, who ranks second?


    This attack of the son of cloud is so strong?


    "His fighting power is beyond Kan Hyun?" even Jin Mo''s face moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    two


    The storm of cloud is still rolling on the challenge arena, or is it rolling towards the Dragon Prince.


    I saw that the prince of the dragon family was about to be rolled up.


    "No!" but soon, when Shi Feng shouted, he said, "this battle skill of the son of heaven has not really been successfully cultivated!


    Just now, I was wrong. "


    "Haven''t you succeeded in cultivation?" Jin Mo twisted her eyebrows. Soon, her face showed a sudden color and said:


    "I remember. I heard that Tianyun holy land has a World War I skill called wind swept remnant clouds, which is very terrible.


    But this combat skill is extremely difficult to cultivate!


    It is said that even the contemporary Lord of Tianyun holy land has not really controlled it!


    The fighting skill used by the son of Tianyun at the moment, I''m afraid, is the wind and clouds! "


    However, although Shi Feng said that Tianyun Shengzi''s combat skills had not been successfully cultivated, Jinmo still felt that Tianyun Shengzi''s attack was so strong!


    I don''t know if the Dragon Prince can stop it!


    Seeing the next breath, the remnant clouds urged by the son of Tianyun can devour the Dragon Prince.


    But at this moment, "Ow!"


    The prince of the dragon family looked up to the sky and sent out a more violent dragon roar than just now.


    After that, he saw that the physical body of the Dragon Prince had changed greatly.


    "Dragon! It''s a dragon!"


    "Dragon! Silver dragon!"


    "Dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of shocked shouts rang out from people''s mouths.


    The Dragon Prince, who roared up to the sky, turned into a silver dragon at this moment.


    The dragon body moved wildly, bared its teeth and claws, and rushed angrily towards the cloud storm.


    "Oh!" the sound of the dragon''s singing echoed again in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of explosion.


    The bright silver light flashed and the white clouds rolled.


    "Ah!" countless people shouted, blinded by the bright silver light.


    Silver light! White fog!


    The prince of the dragon family, who incarnated as a dragon, and the son of cloud that day, were swallowed up by this chaotic energy again.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "I feel that this blow should be the ultimate blow? It should be the winner!"


    "Although the attack of the son of Tianyun was powerful and fierce, the prince of the dragon family finally turned into a dragon. That''s a dragon!"


    "The son of Tianyun must win! Must win! Otherwise, those dragon families will really be lawless in our dragon beard city!"


    "Yes! Tianyun Shengzi, we must win!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s the war going?" Jin Mo couldn''t see it clearly. Then he turned around and asked Shi Feng.


    "It''s not easy to say." Shi Feng slowly shook his head and replied.


    "Oh?" even he said so. Jin Mo''s face moved again and said "Oh".


    "Wait and see," said Shi Feng again.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo answered softly.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the white clouds in the challenge arena began to dissipate.


    Even the bright silver light began to converge.


    One by one, now their eyes are staring at the challenge arena without blinking.


    Countless people have begun to pray secretly in their hearts.


    Praying for the son of Tianyun, we must win!


    Be sure to


    At this time, the silver light and white fog had completely disappeared.


    Those two peerless young figures once again fell into people''s eyes.


    "Good! Great!" followed, someone involuntarily shouted.


    "Victory? Son of heaven, victory!" then someone shouted.


    "Heavenly cloud son!"


    ¡­¡­


    People see that the son of heaven in white is still proud of the challenge arena. His white clothes are still dancing slowly with the wind, and his long black hair is also very elegant.


    Posture, still so coquettish!


    On the contrary, the Dragon Prince in front of him squatted on the ground with silver blood on his mouth.


    Who wins and who loses is clear at a glance!


    "Long live the son of heaven!" someone even shouted.


    After hearing his cry, the people around him quickly changed their faces and said, "you want to die! In the destiny Empire, only the destiny emperor can call it long live. Are you crazy and don''t want to live?"


    Hearing this, the shouting people realized that they had made a big mistake, opened their eyes and shut up.


    That''s... A capital crime!


    ¡­¡­


    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran people are shouting, and the empty sea people are shouting one after another.


    Even a crab general with a sledgehammer moved and wanted to rush down the challenge arena.


    But soon, the two elders of the seven heaven realm of the God King reached out their hands together and stopped him. The black faced old man said:


    "Wait and see what happens!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You are really strong," said the Dragon Prince, who squatted on the ground, looking up at the proud Tianyun son.


    The way he talks is very serious.


    At this moment, there was no pride in his face.


    However, we can hear from his voice that the Dragon crown prince is very weak at the moment.


    "You are also very strong!" compared with the Dragon crown prince, the heavenly cloud son looks and sounds much better.


    The proud and elegant posture has now become the only one in this world.


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of Tianyun Shengzi, the Dragon Prince nodded gently.


    "Er!" and just then, a painful groan suddenly sounded.


    This groan came from... The mouth of the heavenly cloud saint.


    At the same time, the proud white posture suddenly trembled.


    Then he leaned back.


    With a loud bang, Tianyun Shengzi, who has been regarded as the winner in people''s eyes, unexpectedly... Fell to the ground heavily!


    "Well... What''s going on? The son of heaven..."


    "What did the dragon clan do secretly? The despicable dragon clan must have played some disgusting tricks!"


    "Ah! This... This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly this reversal occurred, so that countless people were speechless.


    "Tianyun Shengzi, defeated?" Jinmo was also surprised at this time and turned to ask Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng grinned and replied to her, "yes."


    Then he said, "both of them have been seriously hurt. The son of cloud was actually hurt more that day. The Dragon crown prince''s physical defense is obviously far above him!


    It''s just that this guy didn''t fall down because he had been supported by the last force just now. "


    "Er..." Jin Mo said softly. Just now, even she was cheated by Yun Shengzi that day.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Prince!" in the huge waves of the empty sea, when you see below, the crab will immediately call again.


    The black faced old man said, "I have insight. I already know that the prince has the upper hand."


    "Hey!" hearing this, the crab smiled and said, "I see, but I''m worried!


    That Terran boy can really play! "

 Chapter 3588

    In the dragon beard City, people really didn''t expect that after the collision of the strongest forces, the elegant and unrestrained son of Tianyun fell down in this way.


    This moment, this scene, fell into people''s eyes, really like a dream, it is really very untrue.


    But soon, people also accepted this reality.


    The battle between Terran genius and dragon genius, Terran genius Tianyun son, lost!


    "Hey!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by bursts of startled voices and bursts of sighs.


    Many people''s faces show extreme reluctance.


    Looking at the challenge arena, I even feel a little oppressed at the moment.


    Mingming... Mingming won!


    "Ah!" and at this moment, a burst of HA ran laughter sounded from the mouth of the Dragon Prince.


    With this burst of laughter, the Dragon Prince squatting on the ground slowly climbed up from the ground.


    He lowered his head, looked at the son of Tianyun lying on the ground in front of him, and said, "who will fight with the prince again?"


    "Who will fight the prince again?"


    ¡­¡­


    This light voice echoed in the whole dragon beard city.


    At this moment, all the other voices were quiet. Only the prince of the dragon family, who was not light, became the only one.


    The voice rippled, but no one dared to answer.


    "Oh!" another burst of laughter came from the mouth of the Dragon Prince. At this moment, his smile was even worse.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Xie Cheng, the half empty owner of the Xie family, and said:


    "No one dares to fight with the crown prince, so hand over your Xie family daughter.


    Oh, that''s right. It''s said that there are ten treasures in your reward for this martial arts competition. One of them is my ancestor''s dragon beard. Bring it together. "


    Listening to the words from the Dragon Prince, Xie Cheng looked helpless.


    "Ah!" another sigh.


    Even the son of Tianyun was defeated. Xie Chengzhen doesn''t know who can stop the arrogant dragon Crown Prince now.


    Although helpless, but also listen to this Xie Chengying voice: "good..."


    "Wait a minute!" however, just when Xie Chenggang said "good", suddenly another young voice echoed in the world.


    After hearing the voice, the faces of the people in Longxu city changed one after another.


    Does anyone else come out to stop the Dragon Prince?


    "Could it be that another top ten Tianjiao came to our dragon beard city?"


    "It''s not impossible! The son of Tianyun can come to our dragon beard City, which means that other Tianjiao may also be attracted."


    "Well, that''s right! Who is it?"


    "Who was that voice just now?"


    ¡­¡­


    People shouted in surprise.


    However, Xie Cheng, the head of the Xie family, had no joy on his face.


    He recognized that it was the young man not far away who had just shouted the voice.


    Although Xie Cheng''s martial arts cultivation is at the peak, he can see that the cultivation of that young man is above himself, but... It is only the supreme state of the sixth heaven of the God King.


    He said wait a minute. What''s the use.


    However, although Xie Chengxin thought so, he really waited and didn''t say the following words.


    Eyes, quietly looking at the young man.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, the Dragon Prince frowned.


    His face moved slightly, his eyes looked at Shi Feng.


    "Is that your voice?" said the Dragon Prince.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon Prince, he followed the shape of the Dragon Prince. Soon, his eyes began to gather on Shi Feng.


    "He, it''s him again?"


    "Just now, was it his voice?"


    "Him? Why him!"


    "It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, when people saw Shi Feng, their faces showed disappointment.


    Those words seemed listless.


    "I thought it was other Tianjiao who came to Longxu city."


    "Yes! I think so too. But I didn''t expect... Ah... It was him!"


    "Does he still want to go up and fight the Dragon Prince?"


    "In fact, the Dragon Prince is seriously injured now. Maybe he can really beat the Dragon Prince in the challenge arena?" someone thought of something and said.


    But when he heard this, someone immediately shook his head and denied, "you are really naive.


    Even if such strong people are badly hurt, no one can easily provoke them!


    If he really dares to go to the challenge arena and fight the Dragon crown prince, it''s just looking for death. "


    "Indeed, it''s death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Few people think that the person who shouted this voice will be the enemy of the Dragon crown prince.


    "It''s me!" hearing the words of the Dragon Prince, Shi Feng nodded to him and replied.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s answer and the seriousness on his face, the Dragon Prince disdained to smile and said:


    "Before, Prince Ben''s power didn''t kill you. Now, do you want to go to the challenge arena and die?"


    "Who lives and who dies is unknown," said Shi Feng.


    "He really wants to fight the Dragon Prince when he says so?" someone has heard something from Shi Feng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Dragon Prince smiled instead of getting angry.


    With his face turned slightly again, his eyes fell on the brocade ink beside Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo shows her secret skills. Other ordinary martial arts people can''t see her, but the crown prince of the dragon family can see her naturally.


    Moreover, he had noticed that this beautiful Terran woman should be the man''s lover.


    Staring at Jin Mo, he said again, "come here, waste."


    This is, I don''t pay attention to Shi Feng at all.


    "Good!" Shi Feng said this word coldly. His body flashed. The next moment, he flashed over the challenge arena and looked at the Dragon Prince in the distance.


    Shi Feng said, "you have just experienced a big war. You have a wound. Ben Shao will give you an hour to recover. After an hour, you and I will fight again!"


    "Oh!" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Dragon crown prince, like hearing an extremely funny joke, looked at Shi Feng again and said with disdain:


    "Why should I recover from killing you? I can destroy it with only one finger."


    "He even wants to give the Dragon Prince an hour to recover?"


    "Yes, I really think highly of myself!"


    "The Dragon Prince was injured. He should seize this opportunity and still talk like that."


    "Hearing the tone of the Dragon Prince, it seems that although he is injured, it is easy to kill him."


    "HMM... I have already said that if he really dares to fight the Dragon crown prince, he will just go up and die.


    It''s so irrational. "


    "Yes, I really don''t know what he thinks. It''s such a time. What''s the point of dying!


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter that he died, but let the sea people insult our people and our dragon beard city again. "


    two


    Hearing the arrogant words of the Dragon Prince, Shi Feng grinned.


    I gave this guy a chance to recover from his injury. He didn''t want it. Next, don''t blame himself.


    "Well, send you to the west," said the Dragon Prince. His right hand really only condensed one finger.


    "Oh, that''s right." but soon, he realized something, lowered his head, looked, looked at the cloud son that day, and said:


    "I almost forgot you. Let you go to the west before sending the waste to the West."


    With these words, the finger of the Dragon Prince pointed down slightly and pointed to the Tianyun saint who was still in a coma.


    A powerful dragon power appeared from the fingertips and suddenly shook.


    "Boom!" suddenly, I heard a very violent sound of thunder, which suddenly rang at the moment.


    When the sound of the thunderstorm sounded, the face of the Dragon Prince suddenly changed.


    A feeling of extreme danger suddenly came into his mind.


    At that moment, he suddenly saw the fierce dark thunder sea, appeared in front of him, and then rushed madly towards himself.


    Just now, Shi Feng ran the thunder and fire double formula, used the thunder god formula to gather the eight thunder forces, urged the nine nether forces in the body and the power of holy fire


    At this moment, it is to urge the strength of the whole body to rush towards the Dragon crown prince.


    Caught off guard, the Dragon Prince raised his right finger.


    He wanted to resist the violent energy in front of him, but when his right hand just lifted up and touched the dark thunder sea, the whole person was instantly swallowed up by the dark thunder sea.


    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    "Prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the sea families immediately shouted.


    Faces change again and again.


    Not only the faces of the "people" of the Hai people have changed greatly, but also the faces of those watching the war in Longxu city.


    They really didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Previously, many people had a picture of the Dragon crown prince killing the man easily.


    The result is


    "That''s too fierce, isn''t it?" someone said in disbelief.


    "Yes! This is totally unexpected! The power of black thunder is... So strong!"


    "Are we out of sight? Or is the Dragon crown prince really hurt too badly, so he can take advantage of it!"


    "I don''t know! But I can''t say he has an opportunity to take advantage of it! He told the Dragon crown prince that he didn''t want to give him an hour of recovery time!"


    "Yes! It''s the Dragon crown prince who despises him."


    "Who said he was just trying to die? Stand up quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "He is so strong?" at this moment, even Xie Cheng, the leader of the Xie family, was surprised.


    As the highest state, he has seen that at the moment, this black thunder sea is not only the sixth heaven of the God King.


    This is a force that makes him extremely palpitating.


    "Could it be that there is a real turn for the better!" he said in his heart.


    At this moment, the two fists were quietly held.


    Hope is rekindled again.


    He also knew that he had gone astray.


    "He''s really getting stronger again." Brocade ink is still quietly suspended in the air, looking at the side and whispering.


    She could feel it. At the moment, the power of Shi Feng was much stronger than that of Yunwu Dawson and the golden light Holy Son.


    The dark thunder sea appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    Soon, the two figures in the thunder sea appeared in the eyes of all people.


    Shi Feng, dressed in black, stands proudly in the challenge arena.


    The prince of the dragon family, after experiencing the thunder, his silver armor has been extremely broken. At the moment, it seems that he has become extremely embarrassed.


    Even, bowing, the face of Zhang Junlang still has an incredible face.


    "Prince!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the prince of the dragon family who has become so, the Hai people cry again.


    "Kill me with one finger?" said Shi Feng, looking down at the arched Dragon Prince.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s extremely sarcastic words, the Dragon Prince immediately raised his head, opened his eyes angrily and stared at him.


    "You..."


    While the Dragon Prince spits out "you", Shi Feng closes his right hand with five fingers, raises it, and then slaps it out.


    "Pa!" for a while, a very clear and loud voice echoed in this world.


    "Dragon! The prince of the dragon family was slapped directly by him!"


    "This... This... This is too fierce!"


    "This... Shit! Cruel man!"


    "Yes, it''s really cruel!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Prince!" the crab would have roared in the empty sea.


    He can''t stand it. Some people dare to be so disrespectful to the crown prince.


    "Old turtle! Old black! Let''s kill this man together." said the crab.


    At this moment, the two strong men in the divine king''s seven heaven realm, guilao and Heilao, have become extremely dignified.


    "HMM." after hearing the words of the crab general, the turtle nodded gently and answered.


    He said that he had agreed to attack all the sea people.


    ¡­¡­


    The slap just now directly stunned the Dragon crown prince.


    As the crown prince of the dragon family and the Tianjiao of the sea family, he has never had a living creature. He dares to slap him.


    But today


    "Ah!" when the Dragon Prince reacted, a very angry roar roared from his mouth.


    At this moment, the Dragon Prince has become extremely crazy.


    "Despicable Terran! Ah! Despicable Terran!"


    He felt that he was deceived. This Terran, hiding cultivation, is him. What he sees is only a supreme state.


    As a result, he took the bait and let himself fight with him with this heavy wound.


    "Despicable your sister," said Shi Feng.


    Then he slapped back and slapped again.


    "Pa!" another incomparably crisp sound rippled between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng said, "Ben gave you less chance and gave you an hour to recover from your injury. You look down on others. Blame me?"


    "Ah! Ah!" the crown prince of the dragon family is really very uncomfortable and crazy after being slapped again.


    Pain is secondary!


    But being seen and humiliated by these Terrans in public.


    "Ah! Ah!" at the moment, the Dragon crown prince had the idea of slaughtering the city.


    He wants to kill all the Terrans who saw themselves humiliated today!


    "Hmm?" listening to the crazy roar of the Dragon Prince, Shi Feng didn''t pay too much attention.


    But at the moment, he suddenly felt something, twisted his eyebrows, and then slowly raised his head, looked at the void and the surging waves

 Chapter 3589

    In the void, the rolling waves have become extremely violent at the moment.


    In the waves of the riot, more than a thousand officers and men of the sea family all urged their strength.


    "There is a change in the sea family!"


    "The sea people will fight!"


    "This is. I''m not going to abide by the rules of martial arts competition."


    "Will these sea people abide by the rules set by the Xie family?"


    "These guys..."


    When people saw this, they shouted one after another.


    Just then, "ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cheers have been heard from the mouths of those sea family officers and men.


    "Oh!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled.


    Look at his appearance, he has not paid attention to those sea families.


    "Since you want to die with your master, Ben Shao will help you," said Shi Feng.


    With this sentence, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a huge white light shone from above his head.


    Before the white light fell, I felt a terrible power rising from the huge white light.


    The faces of countless people suddenly changed at this time.


    Only that terrible pressure makes people tremble both physically and mentally.


    The faces of those sea family officers and men who launch forces downward have also changed greatly.


    Then, everyone in this world heard, and a thick and incomparable voice sounded: "a group of slag, dare to be crazy in front of our Lord?"


    Just then, the white light had dissipated. A huge dark skeleton stood proudly in the air, holding a dark axe, like a dark demon God!


    "This!" on the challenge arena, after seeing the skeleton Yan, even the Dragon crown prince''s face changed wildly.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a murderer.


    Under the momentum of the dark skeleton, the Dragon Prince only felt that he had no power to resist.


    Really, this fierce thing is too strong!


    However, such a fierce thing just exhaled the word "my Lord", that is to say, the man in front of him is his master!


    What is the origin of these!


    At this moment, the thunder breaking axe in skeleton Yan''s hand has moved.


    Facing the rolling storm sea and rolling waves, the giant axe chopped up.


    The crazy sea suddenly collapsed under this axe.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Uh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and painful screams echoed continuously.


    Skeleton Yan only had this axe, but he saw thousands of sea soldiers, their bodies became fragmented, and crab claws, shrimp feet and fish heads kept flying around.


    Even the two God kings, old turtle and old black, are no exception.


    Under the scream, you will be doomed!


    The scene looked bloody and cruel for a moment.


    The power of skeleton and hell is so terrible!


    With one blow, all the officers and men of the sea clan have been destroyed.


    Shi Feng still looked at the sky quietly. Bursts of screams had disappeared.


    And he, the nine nether skills, the power of death and the soul of the sea family, were swallowed up one after another.


    There was also a surge of blood pouring down towards him.


    Shi Feng looked back, then looked at the Dragon Prince in front of him and said, "well, a group of flies won''t bark anymore."


    The Dragon crown prince made a noise and said to him, "you are so cruel!"


    "I''m cruel?" hearing that sentence, Shi Feng disdained to laugh.


    At the same time, the gushing blood has gushed on him and has been devoured by him.


    Shi Feng said with a disdainful smile: "you wanted Ben Shao to die first, but now Ben Shao just gives you back what you want to do, but you said Ben Shao was cruel?


    Why, should I have stood still and let you kill me?


    Stupid! "


    "You!" the prince of the dragon family uttered the word "you" again.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there were bursts of cold breath in the dragon beard city.


    "It''s terrible! Isn''t it... Terrible?"


    "This is the one we despised before! But I didn''t expect... This one was so rebellious.


    The dark skeleton, but he is called the Lord! "


    "Who knows where he came from?"


    "A huge dark skeleton? A few days ago, I heard about this dark skeleton, which appeared in the border between heaven and earth.


    Is that the skeleton? "


    "The dark skeleton, holding a dark Tomahawk, is a young man who devours the blood of living creatures. Is this... Is it him... Is it..."


    At this moment, someone looked at the challenge arena with a surprised look on his face, thinking of something and realizing something.


    "It''s him! It must be him! It must be him!" and then someone shouted out an incredible cry.


    "Dark skeleton! Young man who devours blood! I know too."


    More and more people are extremely surprised at this moment, and then show a sudden look.


    "There was a Tianjiao who, holding a blood sword, killed Yin Li, a descendant of Tianyin mountain, and swallowed Yin Li''s blood with a secret method of swallowing blood.


    The Lord of Tianyin mountain, Tianyin old immortal, went out in person. As a result, they all fled back to Tianyin mountain in embarrassment. Now they are still closed!


    There was a Tianjiao who won the heart of the saint of the beauty holy land. The saint of the beauty expressed her love for him in front of the people all over the world, which aroused the great hatred of the saint son of the golden light holy land.


    Misty Dawson, the battle of Tianjiao, the son of golden light, lost to the hand of mysterious Tianjiao!


    The nine forces are supreme. They want to destroy the arrogance of the world together. A dark skeleton was born in the sky... "


    Some people think back to what they heard a few days ago. They opened their eyes and whispered these words in secret.


    "He! He..." at this time, even the leader of the Xie family, Xie Cheng, was too frightened to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "I, admit defeat!" at this time, the arrogant Dragon Prince said these three words to the man in front of him.


    After saying these three words, the Dragon Prince seemed to wilt.


    "Admit defeat?" hearing these words, Shi Feng grinned and asked him, "what''s the use of admitting defeat now?"


    Hearing his words, the Dragon Prince trembled in his heart.


    He said, "what do you want?"


    "You want me to die. Now, it''s natural to leave your dog alive," replied Shi Feng.


    The Dragon crown prince''s face suddenly changed again and said to Shi Feng, "do you want to represent the human race and forge an endless feud with our Hai family?


    Could it be that you want our Hai people to enter your Tian people''s territory? Could it be that you want to look at these people and be slaughtered by our Hai people''s army because of you! "


    When the Dragon Prince said this, he pointed his hand at the people below the challenge arena.


    "Ah!"


    "This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to the words of the Dragon Prince, the faces of those people in all directions of the challenge arena changed one after another.


    If the prince of the dragon family is really killed by him, I''m afraid the dragon beard city will really face a catastrophe under the wrath of the dragon family.


    two


    "Are you threatening me?" said Shi Feng to the Dragon Prince.


    This time, the Dragon crown prince grinned and replied, "so what?"


    "If you want to seek revenge, you should come to me!" said Shi Feng.


    While saying this, his right hand reached out and grabbed it towards the face of the Dragon Prince.


    "Ah!" the prince of the dragon family changed again with a sneering face. He wanted to retreat and avoid. However, he was hard hit and could not move at all.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s hand was already firmly grasped on the face of the Dragon crown prince.


    In full view of the public, the prince of the dragon family was caught with such a face. Immediately, he shouted again: "let go of me! Do you really want those people to die because of your impulse?"


    "They are the people of heaven and earth. The emperor of heaven will protect them naturally." Shi Feng said this to the crown prince of the dragon family.


    He felt that this was the place where the emperor ordered that day. If the sea clan really launched a war, that one would not sit idly by.


    If all the sea people participate in the war, the strong people of the Terran will not really make the sea people so rampant on the land.


    And... The Dragon Prince threatened himself. Shi Feng planned to threaten himself.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Dragon Prince wanted to say something, but... "Boom!"


    Soon, a scarlet and monstrous flame burned from the face of the prince of the sea family.


    Then, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of extremely shrill screams howled from the mouth of the prince of the sea family.


    The voice was sharp, shrill and tragic, just like the sound of a burned mouse.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How arrogant and rampant the Dragon Prince was before, but now..."


    "Hum! He asked for it! Even if he was rampant in the sea, he even came to our dragon beard city to be rampant. We really think that none of us can do it?"


    "He was also arrogant. He looked down on the real arrogance of our Terran. He didn''t recover his injury after a war with him. As a result, he suffered a great loss."


    "Yes! It''s said that this one defeated the golden light son and almost killed the golden light son!"


    "The prince of the dragon family must regret it very much at the moment?"


    "Just... As the prince of the dragon family said, if the sea family army came to our dragon beard city to seek revenge..." someone thought of something at this time, looked worried and said.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Hearing this sentence, countless people began to worry again.


    This one, kill the sea family soldiers. If he really kills the Dragon crown prince, he''ll just leave.


    And the people of their own dragon beard city


    "The Dragon Prince can''t be killed!"


    "Yes, the Dragon Prince can''t be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, someone shouted at the challenge arena.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" and on the challenge arena, the Dragon crown prince''s shrill and painful screams continued to ring.


    "Well, don''t kill the Dragon crown prince. Otherwise, our dragon beard city will be finished!"


    Some people even said in a pleading tone to the stone maple on the challenge arena.


    The strength of the sea people, as Longxu City, is naturally clear to them.


    "Yes! There''s nothing wrong! As long as you kill me, they''ll be finished! Ha, ha ha!" in the scarlet flame, the Dragon crown prince laughed again, but soon,


    "Er! Ah! Ah!" he shouted again.


    "You must die today!" Shi Feng said to the Dragon Prince with a positive face.


    The scarlet blood fire that burned the face of the Dragon Prince became more violent.


    Then, Shi Feng glanced at the people under the challenge arena and said, "tell the sea family for me that I have taken away the dragon''s life!


    However, I will leave this dragon soul and let his elders come to me to ask for it!


    You can only ask me for it. If the sea clan kills innocent people in our Terran territory because of this dragon, then the dragon will fly and destroy its soul! "


    "Then, the dragon will fly and destroy its soul!"


    "Then, the dragon will fly and destroy its soul..."


    The voice of Shi Feng echoed in this world and the whole city for a long time.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream sounded fiercely.


    But the scream stopped abruptly.


    The Dragon Prince burned in Shi Feng''s hand has not moved at the moment and is dead.


    Jiuyouming skill is once again operated by stone maple.


    The death power of the Dragon Prince was swallowed by him in an instant.


    A stream of silver dragon blood immediately gushed out of the body, rushed to the heart of Shi Feng, and was immediately swallowed by him.


    The corpse of the Dragon Prince has become extremely shriveled in an instant.


    But on the face of the corpse, the blood flame was still burning.


    Vaguely, you will see a silver soul, like a little dragon, looming in the blood flame.


    That soul is the soul of the Dragon crown prince.


    This guy wanted to die by himself, and he dared to threaten himself before he died. After Shi Feng killed him, he didn''t let it go. He continued to burn his dragon soul with the holy fire.


    Stone Maple thought again, and the blood flame flashed a white light.


    This blood flame and dragon soul have been sucked into Xumi mountain by him.


    After that, Shi Feng threw the body of the Dragon Prince out with his right hand.


    With a bang, he fell heavily on the edge of the challenge arena.


    The Dragon crown prince, who used to be high above the world, is now shriveled and looks no different from a pile of happy colors.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head, looked at the lying body not far from his feet and said, "well, don''t pretend to be dead, it''s time to wake up."


    That man was the son of the cloud holy land that day.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, a deep sigh sounded immediately.


    Then, the son of Tianyun, who was lying motionless, moved slowly and raised his body slowly.


    "I thought that all the limelight was robbed, and no one noticed me anymore. As a result, you still noticed me." Tianyun Shengzi''s strange and beautiful face showed a helpless color and said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s just defeat. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Defeat is second, but this time, the image is estimated to be completely destroyed!" Tianyun Shengzi said again.


    Saying this sentence, the helplessness on his face was even worse.


    This guy seems to care about his image.


    But think about it, it is!

 Chapter 3590

    Shi Feng didn''t pay more attention to the heavenly son.


    When his mind moved, the skeleton above him immediately turned into a huge white light and disappeared, and then was inhaled back to Xumi mountain.


    Since the prince of the sea clan and the dragon clan have been destroyed, there is nothing here.


    When he moved, Shi Feng flew up from the challenge arena and then flew towards Jinmo.


    In an instant, he returned to her side.


    Looking at him who came back to his side, Jin Mo smiled and said to him, "congratulations on winning the great beauty."


    "There are already beautiful people around. How can I hold others in my heart?" Shi Feng said.


    "Hee!" Jin Mo laughed and said, "now you have become smooth."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, why did this leave like this?"


    "Yes. How did you get there?"


    "After defeating the crown prince of the dragon family, he still needs to stand in the challenge arena and continue to accept the challenges of all martial arts. If there are no martial arts players in the challenge arena within a Jixiang, he can win the contest."


    "Yes! I also remember that the Xie family made such rules. If he left the scene like this, that is to say, he gave up?"


    "According to the regulations, it should be regarded as giving up? But... There are beautiful women to get and ten peerless treasures to take. Why give up?"


    "You don''t understand. Different identities, experiences, values and perspectives are naturally completely different.


    In your eyes, Miss Xie is an unattainable immortal. If you get it, it will be a blessing on earth. But in the eyes of such Tianjiao, the treasures in the world are not readily available.


    As for beauty... Don''t forget, beauty saint, but say he is her favorite in front of all the people in the world! "


    "Er... You have a point."


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng left the challenge arena, he followed with surprised eyes.


    Although Shi Feng appears, Jin Mo still hides his body shape with a secret method. It is still difficult for ordinary martial artists to see him.


    "Where''s the son of Tianyun? The son of Tianyun is gone."


    "Er... Tianyun Shengzi should go. According to the rules, he is no longer qualified to participate in the challenge arena."


    "Well... That''s true. But I have to say that Tianyun Shengzi is really strong.


    It''s just that the Dragon Prince is really against the sky. "


    "Yes. Naturally, we have no doubt about the strength of Tianyun Holy Son. However, the strength of that one... Now it has been proved that this one''s combat strength is above Tianyun holy land and Jinguang Holy Son.


    Well, the one who ranks first in the list of Tianjiao''s combat power in the gods will... "


    "That one, I''m afraid, is hard to say.


    It''s said that the one who has achieved martial arts cultivation has successfully entered the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    If so, I''m afraid this one is also invincible. "


    "I''ve heard this rumor before, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s really the kingdom of the Ninth Heaven of the God King. I''m afraid it can also stabilize the first place in the Tianjiao battle list!"


    "Actually, after so many years, Tianjiao battle list can be rearranged.


    For example, even if this evil spirit can''t defeat the first pervert, it will also rank above the golden light son and the heavenly cloud son? "


    "Well... Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, there''s nothing for us here. Let''s go." then Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to Jin mo.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo answered softly and nodded gently.


    Originally, they planned to leave the dragon beard city. As a result, they suddenly killed the Dragon Prince and stayed again.


    Now that the Dragon crown prince has been eliminated, he is on his way safely.


    But... At the moment when Jin Mo just nodded, "two!"


    A very respectful voice came from the front.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved again.


    Then look ahead.


    At this moment, Xie Cheng has come to them and hugged them respectfully.


    At this time, his posture fell into the eyes of Shi Feng and Jin mo. it can be seen that he had a completely different attitude from his previous attitude towards them.


    "What else can I do for you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Now that you have defeated the Dragon Prince, you are naturally the champion of the challenge arena." Xie Cheng said to him.


    "I just don''t like the Dragon boy. I''m not interested in who is the first and who is the second," said Shi Feng.


    For this first, for this first reward, he really doesn''t have much interest, especially the so-called Miss Xie.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xie Cheng, the leader of the Xie family, still spoke with great respect:


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. You''re accompanied by a beautiful saint. I''m not worthy of you.


    You have to go first. You can take the ten things of my Xie family. As for the little girl, you can naturally not marry. "


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    If you only take treasures and don''t marry his daughter, it''s OK.


    "Then I''ll take these ten treasures," said Shi Feng.


    "However, before you take these ten treasures, I must tell you one thing." Xie Cheng said again.


    "You say it," said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm..." Xie Cheng looked around and moved his hands. A small border was laid by Xie Cheng. After that, he said:


    "These ten things are actually the ten divine swords handed down by my ancestors. If you can control them, they will be absolutely powerful.


    However, now there is no one in the Xie family to control. My father wanted to control these ten divine swords by force, but he was eaten back and died under these ten divine swords.


    These ten magic swords are also called ten ominous magic swords by my Xie family. Every once in a while, the ten swords will sound the sound of sword chanting. Once the sound of sword chanting rings, some people in my Xie family will die suddenly for no reason. "


    "Oh, I see." after listening to these words, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    No wonder this guy wants to give these ten swords to himself. It turns out that these ten swords have become fierce swords.


    His small Xie family has been unable to suppress it.


    In this contest, his daughter was the leader, and then he publicized the dragon beard of the ancestors of the dragon family and the peerless treasure left by his ancestors of the Xie family.


    The most important purpose is to send these ten fierce swords to those who can be suppressed.


    These ten swords, Shi Feng felt that he should have had wisdom long ago, and the Xie family could not abandon them.


    If you abandon it at will, I''m afraid the reverse bite will be greater. You can give it to others at will. I''m afraid so are those who can''t suppress it.


    "That''s all I have to say. This sword is really an ominous sword for our Xie family. You have outstanding talent and are the son of destiny. I think you can suppress it naturally.


    But whether you want it or not, it''s all your choice. "


    two


    "Then take these ten swords and have a look." Shi Feng said to Xie Cheng.


    "Just a moment," Xie Cheng said.


    At this time, Xie Cheng put his hands together.


    His posture is like that of a little monk, and the power that appears in his hands at the moment is indeed the power of Buddhism.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo still remember that the ten treasure boxes they saw earlier were sealed by the power of the little monk.


    After the seal, I''m afraid the little monk taught Xie Cheng how to open the seal.


    Soon, the road fluctuated, coming from not far behind Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    That wave is where the ten treasure boxes are located.


    Then, the ten treasure boxes moved together at the moment and flew out of the seal.


    Then he slipped through the void and flew towards stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." the sound of breaking the air echoed, and ten treasure boxes fell in front of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    "Eh! Look over there."


    "HMM... this is Mr. Xie. Have you planned to give him ten peerless treasures?"


    "It looks like it is! However, according to the rules, the competition arena is not over yet!"


    "Che! You don''t think it''s over. In fact, it''s over long ago. After defeating the Dragon Prince, he is the first in martial arts competition and marriage recruitment. These ten treasures naturally belong to him."


    "Indeed! In everyone''s mind, he is the first.


    Although the Xie family hasn''t announced yet, in everyone''s mind, he is the number one!


    Now, who dares to disagree? "


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo looked at the ten treasure boxes suspended in front of them.


    They feel with the power of their soul. As a result, with the power of their soul, they can''t penetrate the treasure box.


    On this treasure box, there is an ancient and mysterious power.


    It should be the leader of the Xie family, the Dragon slaying warrior.


    The ten peerless swords left by the Dragon slaying warrior to future generations, but I didn''t expect that now the Xie family is lonely, and the ten divine swords have become the ten magic swords.


    It''s really sad to think about these.


    Ups and downs, ups and downs, once strong, does not mean always strong.


    Times change and change!


    "Open the seals on these ten treasure boxes." Shi Feng said to Xie Cheng.


    "Hmm!" Xie Cheng nodded, and at the moment, his face had become extremely dignified, and he said in a deep voice:


    "You two, be careful! If ten swords see outsiders, I''m afraid it will be more fierce."


    "Well, I understand." Shi Feng nodded.


    "HMM." Jin Mo whispered.


    Her right hand stretched forward, and the butterfly like white secret appeared again, and a cold force diffused from above.


    Protected her and Shi Feng.


    "Qi!" just then, the Xie family owner drank in a deep voice.


    Then, "bang! Bang! Bang..." bursts of noise rang through the ten treasure boxes.


    Ten treasure boxes were finally opened at this moment.


    "Opened these ten treasure boxes!" the onlookers saw it, and immediately someone shouted in surprise.


    "What are the ten treasure boxes?"


    "The secret will be revealed at last! It is said that it can attract the ten treasure boxes from Tianjiao, and these ten treasure boxes do attract the son of Tianyun and the evil spirit to our dragon beard city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo saw the bloody light and rushed up from the ten treasure boxes.


    Shi Feng and his face suddenly changed at this moment, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    Even Jin Mo frowned, and even she felt a familiar breath.


    "That''s right." then Jin Mo realized something, turned to Shi Feng and said, "your blood sword!"


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The ten blood lights and ten breath are very similar to the Blood Sword of the devil.


    These ten divine swords, ten ominous swords, ten evil swords and ten fierce swords are originally related to the demon Blood Sword.


    Just at this moment, the middle finger with blood color sword pattern trembled constantly.


    It seems that the demon Blood Sword has also sensed it.


    But... Shi Feng still sensed that the sword Tong in the demon Blood Sword still didn''t wake up.


    "Zheng!"


    "Clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I saw the sound of sword chanting, constantly ringing, constantly coming out of the ten treasure boxes.


    After hearing the sound of sword chanting, Xie Cheng, the leader of the Xie family, changed his complexion again and shouted, "no!"


    Just now, I heard him say that when he heard a sword chant, someone in the Xie family died suddenly for no reason.


    But now, I can hear such a dense sound of sword chanting.


    According to his words, isn''t it that they thank their families and will die.


    When he exhaled the word "bad", Xie Chengxuan moved his hands and concluded a mysterious handprint.


    At this moment, the ten treasure boxes move together, and the opened covers close one after another.


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng quickly said to Xie Cheng.


    But, "pa! PA! PA! Pa..."


    The ten treasure boxes have been closed back.


    Ten sword power and ten bloody sword light have also been sealed back into the treasure box.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." at the moment, Xie Cheng''s face still showed an uneasy color, and bursts of heavy breathing could be heard.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng again and shouted, "Your Excellency..."


    Just now he heard that when he wanted to close the treasure box, the shouted to himself and so on.


    With the treasure box closed, Shi Feng''s trembling middle finger also stopped at this time.


    Then he looked back at the owner of the Xie family and said to him, "I want these ten swords!"


    "Really?" Xie Cheng opened his eyes and a happy look appeared on his face.


    "Well, I have fate with them," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng say so, Xie Cheng''s face showed curiosity.


    But Shi Feng said, "it''s not convenient to elaborate on the reasons. Just give it to me. I can hold these ten swords for you."


    With these words, Shi Feng showed affirmation and confidence.


    Looking at him like this, Xie Cheng nodded and said, "OK!"


    Then he said, "well, I will tell you the sealing method of these ten sword boxes.


    With this seal, you can open or close the ten sword boxes at will. "


    "That''s the best." Shi Feng nodded.


    "You take it," Xie Cheng said.


    Then, his mouth kept moving.


    As he read, the golden runes kept floating out of his mouth and away to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s soul moved and immediately rolled up the flying golden rune, and then sucked it violently.


    In an instant, messages kept coming to his mind and beating in his mind

 Chapter 3591

    "Absolute God seal!" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    According to the information in my mind, the seal sealed on the ten sword boxes is called Jue Shen seal.


    At this moment, through Xie Cheng, the owner of the Xie family, Shi Feng has controlled the opening and closing of the absolute God seal.


    Xie Cheng, whose mouth has stopped reading, quietly looks at the stone maple in front of him.


    At this time, Shi Feng also looked at him and nodded to him: "since I have mastered the sealing method, I will take away these ten swords."


    "That''s natural. Thank you, sir." with this sentence, Xie Cheng hugged Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng''s right hand, gently wipe it forward.


    The next moment, I saw the ten sword boxes, which immediately sparkled with bursts of white light.


    After the white light fell, the ten boxes and the ten swords in the box had been sucked into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng just thought that it was difficult to distinguish the evil and auspicious of the Tianmo Blood Sword, and Jiantong was still sleeping. If he rashly let the Tianmo Blood Sword touch the ten swords, he was worried about what would happen.


    Just like the blood and tears fairy land on that day, the devil''s Blood Sword changed, the ferocious sword spirit came into being and killed the weapon spirit blood demon.


    "Everything is still waiting for Jiantong to wake up." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Then he said to Xie Cheng in front of him, "since there is nothing else, we left."


    "Farewell!" Xie Cheng hugged again.


    "Farewell!" Shi Feng also saluted him with a fist.


    Jin Mo''s hands also moved slightly and saluted back.


    Then, he had a flash of stone Maple body shape at the same time and disappeared in the air.


    "Hoo!" looking at the disappearance of stone maple and brocade ink, Xie Chengchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ten ominous swords were finally sent out.


    Moreover, since this person has so vowed to suppress it, there should be no problem.


    However, looking back on this contest to recruit relatives, it is really dangerous and dangerous.


    Almost, baby daughter, will fall into the hands of the Dragon crown prince.


    Almost! If the evil doer didn''t happen to appear in Longxu City, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    Longxu city''s martial arts competition to recruit relatives was not a big deal.


    However, with the appearance of the Dragon Prince, and then the Tianyun holy land, the demon who defeated the golden light son also appeared, it became a shocking thing.


    "The son of Tianyun was defeated by a prince who claimed to be the prince of the dragon family? How could the prince of the dragon family have such terrible strength?"


    "What! That evil spirit appeared in the ancient dragon beard city? And defeated the Dragon crown prince whom Tianyun Saint son could not defeat?"


    "This... But when you think about it, it''s not surprising. That one''s combat power is terrible. The golden son is not his enemy."


    "Well..."


    "I just didn''t expect that he should have come to Tiangu God''s land? Once he entered Tiangu God''s land, such a great event happened!"


    "Have you noticed that earth shaking events will occur wherever this one goes.


    These days, these earth shaking events are almost all done by this one!


    It really looks like the son of destiny born in the sky! "


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "However, no one knows where this one comes from.


    It seems that he really suddenly appeared in this world. His origin is still a mystery! "


    "It is said that the portrait of this one has been made public. I''d like to see what this peerless demon looks like!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangu God land, mozhou.


    In a city called Yan''a (E), two figures dressed in black walked in between.


    The two men were covered in black robes and could not see their faces at all.


    "I''ve been talking about your legend all the way." Jin Mo whispered to Shi Feng nearby.


    It turned out that the two men in black were Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that someone had made his portrait public since the first World War of Longxu city.


    Therefore, he walked among the cities of heaven, ancient god and earth, and was constantly recognized, causing a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    There is also Jin Mo''s worldly appearance, which constantly attracts attention.


    So, in order to avoid those unnecessary troubles, they got on this black robe and covered their posture and face.


    Although it is said that it is not difficult for him to shuttle between cities without being seen.


    However, doing so will naturally consume yuan force, so in general, it is not necessary.


    "Yes!" hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng answered these two words.


    All along, he can keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect to keep a low profile.


    Some people want to be high-profile everywhere, but they can''t be high-profile.


    Some people don''t care about these at all, but... Let him keep a high profile.


    This seems to be the case in this world.


    "The next city is the destiny imperial city." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Jin mo.


    The closer they walk to the city of destiny, they can feel that the more elite the army in the city is.


    The stronger the city is, the stronger it is.


    Just like this Yan''a City, Shi Feng has felt a breath in the city hall, which is actually owned by the strong of the divine king Bazhong heaven.


    He who sits in this city is the strong one of the eight heavenly realms of the king of God.


    However, it is said that there are only four cities leading to the destiny Imperial City: Yan''a, qing''a, yuan''a and lai''a.


    The heads of these four cities are the four strongest under the throne of the Heavenly Emperor.


    These four have heard that they are also in control of strong soldiers and strong battle array. If the combat power of these four cities is mobilized, it is said that they can reach the combat power of a God King and a strong man in the Ninth Heaven!


    "The destiny of the emperor is to control the fate of the peak, and now that we are so successful here, we must be able to successfully meet the emperor." Shi Feng said to Shi Feng again.


    "Yes, I think so too." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    That guy should have predicted his arrival.


    "You two, wait a minute!" but just then, they suddenly heard a cold and dignified cry behind them.


    After hearing the sound, the stone maple in the black robe moved.


    Even brocade ink is also a twist of Xiumei.


    When they walked, they suddenly followed, and then turned around.


    Soon, a line of city guards in golden armor fell into their eyes.


    The one who shouted to them just now was a middle-aged general who had reached the peak of martial arts cultivation.


    "What can I do for you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It seems that it is you." hearing this, the middle-aged general nodded.


    "What do you mean? What do you want to say?" Shi Feng asked him.


    two


    "The city Lord ordered me to wait for you here. As long as the first person tells me what you want today, he is the one I want to wait for." said the middle-aged general.


    "Oh ~!" Shi Feng said.


    He already knew that these were probably the arrangements of the emperor that day.


    Since the Lord of the city arranged people to wait for him here, I was even more surprised. I ordered the emperor that day. I can really see it.


    "You two, please follow me," said the middle-aged general.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then he said to Jin Mo, "let''s go with him."


    "Yes." Jin Mo replied gently.


    Then he saw the middle-aged general in gold, who suddenly moved and rose directly.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved and flew.


    Following the golden armor general, Shi Feng has found that the golden armor general is flying towards the city master''s house at this moment.


    "Someone dares to break the air in our city? Who is it? Is it so bold that he doesn''t want to live?"


    In the city, someone suddenly saw the broken figure in the sky, and immediately someone shouted in surprise.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down! You look good and clear! That''s general Kai Chu!


    General Kai Chu, that''s a notoriously grumpy man. Be careful to be heard by him and tear you in two. "


    "Ah! It was general Kai Chu!" when he heard the man''s words, he looked at the golden figure. This one''s face suddenly changed, his face showed a look of horror, and his eyes widened.


    "Hmm?" but then, his face facing the sky moved again, quickly pointed to the sky and said:


    "Naturally, I don''t mean general Kai Chu. I mean these two people."


    The two people he was referring to at the moment were naturally Shi Feng and Jin Mo in black robes.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Kai Chu took two men in black robes flying through the void? Who are those two?"


    "What happened when these two black robed people showed up and we said a Cheng?"


    "What''s the matter? We say a city is close to the destiny imperial city. What can we do!


    What''s more, our city Lord, he is the strong one in the eight fold heaven of the God King. He is in charge and says, "ah Cheng, don''t worry!"


    Someone said with determination and certainty.


    However, just as his voice fell, a low voice sounded in the city:


    "But don''t tell me. Recently, I really heard some news leaked from the city master''s house.


    These days, some evil things have really happened in the city master''s house. "


    "What about the evil gate? In the city Lord''s residence? No?"


    "Yes, there''s the Lord of the city hall. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "It''s said, miss four, I seem to have encountered something evil. I''m evil!


    It''s said that the city Lord has reported the matter to the emperor. I hope the emperor can give a hand and save the fourth young lady. "


    "Evil! The city Lord is powerless to do evil? Shit! No! What kind of evil is this?


    "The king of God has nine heavens?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your city Lord''s mansion has a transmission array directly leading to the destiny imperial city?" flying behind the golden general, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him.


    "Our city Lord''s residence really has a transmission array, which can be directly introduced into Tianming emperor''s palace." the golden armor general in front answered Shi Feng.


    "Oh! That would be great." Shi Feng nodded.


    If this person says so, it means that you can go directly to Tianming emperor palace through the city master''s house to see the emperor on that day.


    This will save a lot of trouble.


    "But..."


    However, at this time, Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly heard no more than two words coming from the front.


    Hearing these two words, Shi Feng and Jin Mo''s face moved again.


    This "but" sounds like something.


    "I''ll take you two to the city Lord''s residence this time. It''s our city Lord. I need to trouble you two for something." the golden armor general said.


    "Your city Lord bothered me?" Shi Feng said suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "This... It''s not convenient to say at the moment. When you two meet the city Lord, the city Lord will explain to you."


    "Oh!"


    "Will there be fraud?" at this time, Jin Mo suddenly heard Shi Feng and asked him.


    She was worried that the supreme masters met by misty Dawson had set up a "heaven and earth net" in the city master''s house, waiting for them to enter.


    "Probably not." Shi Feng shook his head slightly and replied.


    Then he explained to her, "if those guys had laid something here, he wouldn''t have told us so much just now.


    It is directly arranged on the transmission array and waiting for us to throw ourselves into the net. "


    "This... Is also true!" Jin Mo said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the body shape of the golden armor battle will fly in front is one ton.


    Stone maple and brocade ink, the flying body also moved down.


    Now, they have been suspended over the city Lord''s residence.


    Then, the golden armor battle general drifted slowly to the city master''s house. The place where he fell was a courtyard, and the yellow leaves fluttered in the wind.


    Among the fluttering remnant leaves, a peerless figure with incomparable power is standing proudly.


    "The divine king''s eight heavenly realms speak of the Lord of a city." Shi Feng looked down at the man and said.


    "Lord of the city!" at this time, the golden armor general shouted softly at the bottom.


    Shi Feng saw that after this light call, the mighty figure trembled gently, like a reaction.


    That is to say, just now, the strong man in the eight fold heaven did not realize that the three of him were coming.


    Hearing the voice, the city Lord raised his head and looked at the golden armor generals Kai Chu, Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    This is a face in its fifties. It is very powerful, but there is a touch of sadness in it.


    Looking at this face, Shi Feng could see that something had happened to him.


    "Really ask me for help? But what is it that needs my help?" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Just at this moment, the city Lord suddenly smiled on his sad face and said to the top, "you two are finally here!


    I have lost my welcome. I hope you will forgive me! "


    "Pa! PA! PA!" three soft sounds rippled.


    Jin Jia and Shi Feng fell to the ground lightly.


    Shi Feng also stared at the city master and directly opened the door to the mountain road: "I don''t know what the city master asked me for. What''s the matter? If there''s anything, you can say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the first was stunned.


    Then he smiled again and said, "OK! That''s good! Then I''ll talk straight.


    The reason why you are invited to your house is actually because of the little girl.


    I wonder if you two have heard of Shaye...... "

 Chapter 3592

    The Lord of Yan a city said: "... In fact, it''s because of the little girl. I don''t know if you two have heard of Shaye."


    "Sha ye?" when she heard the word Sha ye, her face was puzzled. It seemed that she had not heard the word.


    "Evil night!" and when Shi Feng heard the word, his face suddenly opened one of his eyes.


    Devil night! He can''t cook any more.


    On his body, there was a night Demon Armor and a night remnant body.


    Unexpectedly, I really heard the name of Shaye in this city.


    Although Shi Feng was shrouded in black robes, the city Lord Yan''a couldn''t see his face, he could hear from his voice that he was looking for someone according to the emperor''s instructions.


    "It seems that your Excellency has indeed heard of Shaye.


    I don''t know how much I know about Shaye? "Yan a said to Shi Feng.


    "I know something, but I''m not too familiar with it," replied Shi Feng.


    "What''s wrong with this evil night? Lingai is possessed by the evil spirit of the evil night?" Shi Feng asked him.


    With these words, he thought again of Li Ru, the daughter of the butcher in the same village. Li Ru''s symptoms in those years were the residual thoughts generated by the dead night''s residual body, attached to the body and lost herself.


    "Ah! That''s it!" said the city Lord Yan''a with a deep sigh.


    More sure, I really didn''t find the wrong person.


    Then he said again: "just two days ago, the little girl suddenly appeared stunned. She has always claimed that she why the demon master became very crazy. She was robbed by evil things.


    So I personally rushed to the Heavenly Emperor and asked him for help. The emperor told me that you two would pass by Yan''a city today. As long as you two were found, the little girl would be saved. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong as I expected. I had already calculated that I would go to the imperial city that day.


    And the emperor of this destiny knows what connection he has with this evil night.


    I''m afraid the emperor has seen through his secrets.


    For this, Shi Feng is not surprising.


    The other party, after all, is a God King''s nine heaven level destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did lingai go before she was stunned? Or what did she get? What did she encounter?" Shi Feng asked the city Lord.


    As far as he knows, the person controlled by the idea of the dead night''s residual body should have come into contact with those residual bodies and be taken advantage of by the residual mind born in the residual bodies.


    "No!" but hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan''a City Lord shook his head with certainty and said:


    "The little girl hasn''t been in the house these days, and she hasn''t come into contact with anyone or anything except the servants at home."


    "Now take me to have a look." Shi Feng said again.


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lord Yan a hurriedly said, "well, this is the best natural way."


    "Please come with me." with this sentence, the city Lord Yan a made an invitation gesture to Shi Feng and Jin Mo, pointing to the road outside the hospital.


    "Lord, the last general will leave first." just then, the golden armor general Kai Chu said to Lord Yan''a with a fist.


    "Well, let''s go." city Lord Yan a nodded gently.


    The next moment, he saw the golden armor general rise up and leave the courtyard in an instant.


    While Shi Feng and Jin Mo walked in the direction of Yan''a City Lord''s fingers and saw them walking. Yan''a City Lord also moved his legs and walked beside Shi Feng.


    "What on earth is this evil night?" asked Shi Feng, the voice of Jinmo, as he walked.


    "It''s a powerful demon before endless years. It''s said that many powerful creatures joined hands to divide it.


    His mutilated body falls all over the world, even in Tianheng continent. I met several mutilated bodies, and his mutilated body will give birth to an evil spirit. If not, the mutilated body and evil thoughts will be attached to the warrior. "Shi Feng explained to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "How much do you know about Shaye?" Shi Feng spoke. This time, it was his turn to ask the city Lord.


    "I''ve never heard of this evil devil before. After the little female devil was stunned, I only learned from him that I didn''t know anything about this evil devil." said city Lord Yan a.


    Hearing the words of Lord Yan a, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Shaye, who existed in a very long time, met that thing by chance.


    It''s not surprising that others don''t know about it.


    "I wonder if you can tell me in detail," said the city Lord yan''a.


    "Well," said Shi Feng gently.


    Then, almost what he said with Jinmo just now, in addition to Tianheng mainland, he followed the Lord Yan a to repeat it again.


    "Oh! There are legends of such evil spirits. I''ve never heard of them!" said Lord Yan a.


    "I also heard it by chance. It''s not strange that I haven''t heard it." said Shi Feng.


    "So, the little girl is very likely to be possessed by this residual body and evil thoughts?" the city Lord said again.


    "I think so," said Shi Feng.


    "The front is where the little girl is."


    After they walked out of the courtyard, the three of them walked a long corridor. They didn''t walk long in the corridor. The city Lord pointed to a quiet and elegant Pavilion in front of them.


    It seems elegant and quiet, but vaguely, Shi Feng has felt different wonderful fluctuations.


    His forehead, his ears, his left hand and the fingers of his right hand were shaking uncontrollably at this moment.


    These parts are all residual bodies with evil night.


    It seems that this place is really related to the residual body of the evil night.


    "Are you?" suddenly, Jin Mo frowned. He found the strange shape on Shi Feng and asked him.


    "Your body can feel it?" not only Jin Mo, but also the city Lord Yan a has found it.


    But he didn''t wonder why the emperor asked himself to find him if he didn''t do that.


    "I forgot to tell you that the black armor I wore earlier is the evil night armor!


    And the third eye that I showed at that time, black ear, was the remnant body of the evil night. "Shi Feng replied to Jin mo.


    "What!" kimmerton was surprised when he heard his words.


    She had to be surprised. As he said just now, it was a fierce devil in a very long time.


    And those broken bodies will also produce evil thoughts, which makes people stunned!


    As a result, he left these evil things on him.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to Yan A''s master.


    Then he said, "let''s go in and have a look. Open the barrier."


    When Shi Feng arrived here, he saw that the pavilions in all directions had been set with strong boundaries, which could not be broken by ordinary forces.


    It should be said by the Lord himself.


    "OK!" the city Lord Yan''a answered, concluded a very strange handprint with his hands, and then squeezed it violently.


    two


    With this word, under the pinch of the master''s handprint of a city, Shi Feng instantly sensed the invisible energy there and produced a different wave.


    The border has been opened.


    With the opening of the boundary, his forehead, magic ears and hands immediately trembled more violently.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng''s body flashed and flew towards the front.


    When he first moved, Jin Mo and the city Lord Yan a also moved.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Three bursts of light sound, stone Maple three people fell in front of the quiet Pavilion.


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang..."


    "Bang Dang! Bang dang..."


    The sound of fierce metal collision came out of the building at the time of Dayton.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Followed by bursts of women''s shrill cries.


    Like a fierce ghost roaring.


    "Hey!" after hearing this voice, the city Lord said, and then his face showed heartache and sighed gently.


    It seems that he loves his daughter.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    "Despicable Terrans, how dare you bind me! You all have to die! You all have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I only heard bursts of extremely cruel voices, like men and women, but these familiar tones.


    "Open!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    An invisible force rushed towards the wooden door of the pavilion in front.


    With a loud bang, the wooden door in front broke directly.


    Then, a very dark space was revealed in his sight.


    At the same time, there is rolling black magic fog, surging wildly in it.


    A purple shadow looms in the magic fog.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!" with the purple shadow riot, bursts of extremely fierce metal collision sounded again.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo had seen clearly that the woman was tied with a thick black iron chain on her body, hands and feet.


    As she struggled violently, the iron chain was constantly ringing.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At this time, the woman should have found Shi Feng and shouted more fiercely at this side.


    Like a beast roaring.


    "Evil, it''s really fierce." Shi Feng looked at the side and said coldly.


    While saying these words, Shi Feng was sensing the evil thoughts of the evil night on the woman through his evil night residual body.


    And what part of her body was replaced by this residual body.


    But after sensing it again, Shi Feng didn''t find it.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the Jinmo and Yan''a City Lord beside him, "here you are first. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Well, excuse me, sir." city Lord Yan a said quickly.


    "You, be careful!" a voice like a silver bell came from another black robe.


    This is the first voice Jin Mo uttered after he came to the city Lord''s house.


    After hearing such a sound of nature, even the dignified face of the city master of a city moved.


    Through this sound, he can imagine that there must be a peerless beauty.


    Then he turned his head slightly and looked at her.


    I don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Step by step, Shi Feng stepped into the pavilion.


    At the same time, his mind moved.


    The third eye, ears, magic hand and magic finger on the forehead immediately appeared at this time.


    And the night devil armor, which was also worn by him at the moment, banned the black robe and showed his Lengjun face again.


    The rolling magic fog also surged out of him.


    "You!" the woman in the room immediately made a very shocked and hoarse voice.


    I''m afraid I didn''t expect that there would be energy of the same origin as him here.


    "Me?" hearing that, Shi Feng grinned.


    His feet are still moving, still facing the front, walking step by step towards the purple woman in the magic fog.


    "What do you want to do?" soon, the woman noticed something and roared at Shi Feng.


    "You should already know what I want to do!" Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "give me what I want, and then come out of this woman.


    Otherwise, when I find you out, it will be your ashes! "


    "Let me fly away?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, "Jie Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    The woman burst into laughter.


    "I''m different from you! Just you, want to make me disappear! Jie Jie! Jie Jie! It''s a dream!"


    "Different?" hearing these words, Shi Feng frowned.


    She thought to herself that she meant that she was different from the evil thoughts generated by other dead bodies at night?


    "These things like bluff. It''s better to believe ghosts than to believe her," said Shi Feng.


    Then his mind moved again and tried to manipulate the night Demon Armor on his feet.


    After a while, he saw the dark magic fog rolling around the woman in purple, and immediately rushed crazy towards the stone maple, constantly pouring into the evil night Demon Armor.


    "Sure enough, it''s also useful!" Shi Feng grinned and said secretly.


    "You!" as the magic fog disappeared, the woman in purple completely revealed in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    This is a woman with exquisite facial features. She used to be a great beauty.


    However, at this moment, the pretty face is full of ferocity and ferocity, and there are layers of strange black circles.


    The eyes of the woman in purple were very wide, and her eyes seemed to be staring out by him.


    He stared at the dark magic armor on Shi Feng''s body with two eyes, and shouted loudly, as if he suddenly thought of something and suddenly realized something: "this is... The armor of the demon lord! Stop Yelo!"


    "You still know the goods!" Shi Feng smiled at her again, proudly.


    "Ben Shao will give you another chance. You have to choose whether you want to live or die!" Shi Feng sneered at her.


    "Hum!" however, hearing this sentence from Shi Feng, the attached woman in purple burst out a burst of angry hum.


    Then I saw him suddenly close his eyes, and then... The whole man was paralyzed.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Seeing that the woman was about to fall to the ground, he flashed to his side and held it.


    Just then, the dark magic lines on her face were disappearing.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul and the demon body on her body induced her. Then, Shi Feng frowned and said:


    "Strange, I can''t feel the power of the night? I can''t feel it at all! Can it be that the thing has slipped away?"


    "Qing''er!" at this time, Yan''a City Lord shouted in a deep voice.


    Standing outside the pavilion, his body immediately flashed and appeared next to Shi Feng.


    His face was full of worry. He stretched out his hands and took his daughter from Shi Feng.


    Then he turned his head and asked Shi Feng, "how''s the little girl now?"


    "It''s hard to say." Shi Feng still frowned, shook his head slightly and said.

 Chapter 3593

    "Hmm..." a slight voice sounded from the mouth of the woman named Qing''er in the arms of city Lord Yan a.


    Then she opened her eyes slowly.


    "Qing''er!" Yan Acheng shouted at her.


    "Huh?" but soon, Shi Feng found something wrong.


    "Qing''er!" the city Lord Yan''a also found something unusual.


    After the woman named Qing''er opened her eyes, her spirit was still lax and her eyes were empty.


    Look at her like she''s lost her soul!


    "Qing''er!" and she didn''t respond to her father''s call.


    At this time, a very cold voice came out of the mouth of the city Lord: "that evil barrier has taken away Qing''er''s soul!"


    As the king of God, he naturally saw that he was full of endless killing intention.


    I really want to tear the evil thing to pieces with my own hands.


    In terms of real combat effectiveness, Yana City Lord is naturally better than it.


    It can be seen from the fact that her body and hands and feet are bound by chains.


    However, the evil thing was strange and hid in his daughter''s body. He had no power, but his daughter was safe and sound if he wanted to destroy or drive it away.


    I''ve also found many people, but I can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng naturally knew that the evil thoughts of the evil night had made the girl''s soul.


    I don''t know whether it''s taken away, destroyed or swallowed.


    Stone Maple''s powerful soul force is still sweeping all directions.


    Constantly sensing everything in all directions.


    That thing is really weird. It just goes away. Even under the power of its own strong soul, it disappears when it says it disappears.


    There was no fluctuation, no trace left, as if it had never been here at all.


    However, the evil thing related to Shaye did appear here.


    The magic armor on his body had swallowed the magic fog emitted by him.


    "Maybe the guy didn''t leave at all, but hid it by a strange means, so that we couldn''t feel it." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the city Lord immediately turned his head and looked at him and asked, "the little girl''s soul?"


    "As for how, it''s still hard to say." Shi Feng shook his head.


    When he said these words, the power of his soul was still felt in the woman, and there was still no trace.


    Not only the power of the soul, but also the night residual body on the body were urged together.


    "Lord, the emperor ordered someone to send the brocade bag!" and just then, outside the pavilion, there was a deep cry.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng and the city Lord turned their heads at the same time.


    A figure in silver armor floated and fell, just beside Jinmo in black robe.


    As soon as I heard the words of the silver armor general and saw the silver armor general, the city Lord Yan''a immediately said to him:


    "Bring it!"


    At this critical moment, the destiny emperor''s brocade bag comes. Naturally, city Lord Yan a knows that this brocade bag is very critical.


    "Yes!" the silver armour general answered with a deep voice, and a beam of golden light flew out of his hand, shooting at Shi Feng and Yan a city Lord.


    Yan''a City Lord stretched out a grasp and grabbed the golden beam in his hand. The golden light dispersed, and a golden bag inlaid with nine clawed Golden Dragon appeared in his hand.


    Lord Yan''a opened the brocade bag, followed by ancient and twisted golden words, flying out of the brocade bag.


    Suspended in the air, above the head of Shi Feng and Yan''a City Lord.


    "The mole is in the neck, and the soul enters!" said the city Lord.


    Suddenly, the city Lord Yan''a and Shi Feng moved at the same time.


    His eyes immediately stared at the purple woman''s neck.


    Soon, they saw two black moles on their neck.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been condensed on these two black moles. He asked ah Cheng master:


    "Which mole is abnormal? Or did it not exist before, and now it appears?"


    "I......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ah Cheng master looked ashamed, shook his head slowly to Shi Feng and said:


    "I don''t know."


    Although it is said that this is her own daughter and the only daughter between him and his dead wife.


    However, as the leader of Yan''a City, he manages everything every day. His daughter is basically taken care of by several nannies in the house since childhood. He really doesn''t pay much attention to his daughter.


    "She''s your daughter. You don''t even know that?" said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan Acheng felt even more guilty.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the silver armor general who was still standing at the door. He drank in a deep voice: "go quickly and take it for me."


    "Yes, Lord!" the silver armor general drank again, then his body flashed, and then disappeared.


    Seeing him disappear, "ah!" the city Lord sighed again.


    The open golden brocade bag was slowly closed by him.


    Then, the six Golden runes suspended in the void gradually disappeared into the void.


    Yan a, the city Lord bowed his head and looked at the two black moles on his daughter''s neck.


    The soul power of Shi Feng and the residual body of Sha night are also constantly sensing these two black moles.


    "So!" and just then, I only heard the deep voice of Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw his mind move again, and the powerful force of his soul rushed out, constantly rushing at the neck of the woman in purple.


    Just now, Shi Feng''s evil night residual body sensed a strange wave at his neck.


    However, this strange fluctuation does not come from these two moles, but from the middle of these two moles!


    It turned out that there was a mole hidden in the middle, a... Very different strange mole.


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng rushed into this hidden mole.


    ¡­¡­


    A gloomy space, stone Maple''s powerful soul force rushed.


    At this time, as like as two peas in a whirlpool, the powerful soul is transformed into a soul like a stone maple, and continues to rush violently.


    In the pavilion, Lord Yan''a looked at Shi Feng and asked, "Sir, have you found a strange mole?"


    Just now, Lord Yan a sensed that an incomparably powerful soul force rushed out of the man and rushed to Qing''er.


    Even he is far inferior to this soul power.


    Although Lord Yan''a specializes in martial arts, he has not cultivated the way of soul.


    However, even if a martial artist doesn''t specialize in cultivating the soul, the higher the martial arts realm and the stronger the power, the stronger the soul will naturally be.


    Not only the soul, but also the body, of course, is naturally strengthened.


    Although, it can''t compare with the special practitioners of soul and body


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard the words of the city Lord Yan a.


    There is another heaven and earth in the mole. The power of his soul is still sweeping and exploring in the mole.


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it!" in the gloomy world, Shi Feng suddenly said such a word as he flew past.


    Then, the body moved violently and sank rapidly!


    "You are really Haunted!" soon, a very cold, gloomy and harsh voice sounded.


    Shi Feng soon saw a mighty dark devil standing proudly below. His head has two horns and his body is covered with dark devil patterns. He looks like a peerless troll and the only one in this gloomy world!


    two


    "Evil thoughts!" Shi Feng looked at the devil and spit out these two words coldly.


    Although it is the appearance of Shaye, it also has the momentum of Shaye, but it is just the evil thoughts generated by the residual body of Shaye.


    Shi Feng has seen such evil thoughts for several times, although the evil thoughts existing in the gods are stronger than the evil thoughts he has seen before.


    "Call me evil thoughts, then what are you?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the evil thoughts tone suddenly became colder.


    Although he was the idea of a crippled body, it seems that he likes to be called by others.


    "I''m a person who specializes in dealing with you evil thoughts!" said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, he saw his soul rushing down.


    The body again whirled violently like a vortex and turned into a soul wave again.


    "Only one soul power, but dare to commit my evil night and destroy it!" a cry like a fierce ghost sounded from the evil thoughts of the evil night.


    Rolling magic fog, dun burst out of him.


    His whole person, instantly incarnated into a rolling dark magic sea, surging and rushing towards the soul power of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" but soon, I heard a cry as fierce as a fierce ghost.


    The rolling magic fog of evil thoughts at night is constantly scattered and flying up.


    Keep drifting!


    The evil idea of evil night, which was swallowed up by the magic fog, appeared again.


    Then he understood something and shouted bitterly.


    "Ah! Damn it! Jero! Ah! Damn it! Ah! Damn it! My power!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilions, the dark magic fog rolled out of the woman in purple.


    Mainly from her neck.


    "Qing''er!" Yan Acheng''s face changed greatly and shouted at her.


    "Nothing, don''t worry!" Shi Feng said to him.


    Then, he saw the billowing magic fog gathering towards the dark magic armor on Shi Feng.


    "This......" the Lord of Yan''a looked at him again.


    Listen to his words, see him so, gradually, he also slowly put down his heart.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "what''s the situation now? What about the evil thing?"


    "I''m dealing with the evil thing now. I haven''t seen your soul yet. After I catch the evil thing, I''ll torture you to extort a confession. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh!" Lord Yan a nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gloomy heaven and earth.


    The evil thoughts of the evil night have opened their eyes very wide.


    Whenever he worked magic, he was sucked away directly.


    The armour of Jero has conquered him to death!


    "Ah!" a very crazy roar roared from the evil thoughts of the evil night.


    In this roar, there was despair.


    The powerful soul power of Shi Feng has rushed down, and the nine Youzhen soul seal has fiercely impacted on the soul of this evil thought.


    "Ah!" what sounded at this moment was an extremely painful scream.


    The evil thought of Shaye only felt that an incomparably huge hammer hit him heavily.


    Soul body tremor!


    "Where is the woman''s soul?" in the thought of soul, the voice of Shi Feng rang out and asked the evil thought of Shaye.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" he shouted in pain, but did not respond to Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and angrily. Then, the power of the soul moved again and again, and then shook violently towards the evil idea!


    "Ah!" the shrill and painful scream sounded again.


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng rolled up, wrapped up the evil thoughts of the evil night, and flew up wildly.


    However, he also left a small force of thought, continued to roll in the gloomy world, and continued to look for the soul of the purple woman named Qing''er.


    "Qing''er!"


    "Qing''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Feng began to shout her name.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pavilion, the dark magic fog gushing from the purple woman''s neck has been swallowed up by the night Demon Armor on Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face moved, and the powerful force of soul had rushed out of the woman''s neck.


    However, this powerful soul force is now carrying the evil night devil thought of the evil night body.


    "You!" when he saw the evil thing coming out, the city Lord immediately shouted angrily.


    "Wait! Don''t be impulsive!" said Shi Feng to the city Lord.


    His right hand moved and grabbed the face of the evil thoughts of the evil night.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng''s soul power moved again, rushed back to the hidden mole on the woman''s neck in purple, and continued to search for her soul.


    "Say! Where is her soul?" Shi Feng said coldly to the evil idea in his hand.


    "You will regret!" the evil idea of Shaye didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words, but said these four words angrily to him.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a scarlet and monstrous blood flame was burning from stone Maple''s hands.


    Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy and set fire directly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill and painful screams immediately rang out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qing''er!"


    "Qing''er!"


    "Qing''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the gloomy heaven and earth, this call continues to ring out.


    "I... who''s calling me." suddenly, I heard a woman''s weak voice.


    The power of the soul flying in the air immediately rolled again, and Shi Feng condensed his real body again.


    "On the other side!" following the slight low voice, he saw the shape of Shi Feng and rushed down obliquely.


    "Are you still there? Cold... I''m so cold." at this time, the woman''s weak voice sounded again.


    The stone Maple rushing down suddenly saw a curled figure below.


    It is the soul of Qing''er, a woman in purple.


    This soul is really very weak now, and there are dark chains around her soul.


    These chains were already done by evil thoughts of the evil night.


    "Scattered!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and the iron chains dissipated immediately.


    At this time, his figure had fallen in front of Qing''er.


    Seeing someone coming, Qing''er slowly raised her head, looked at him helplessly and asked him, "who are you...?"


    "The one who came to save you. Come with me." Shi Feng said to her.


    Qing''er nodded slowly. Shi Feng stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm, and then flew up

 Chapter 3594

    In the gloomy heaven and earth, the soul of Shi Feng took the soul of Qing''er, a weak woman in purple, flying fast.


    Qing''er was still huddled and trembling.


    "Did my father send you... To save me?" Qing''er asked him, looking up at the stone Maple above.


    Hearing Qing''er''s words, Shi Feng frowned slightly. The woman used the word "pie".


    His father is only a warrior in the eight fold heaven of the God King. He De and he can send him.


    Shi Feng came here to help the Lord of a city mainly because of the destiny of the emperor.


    I''m here now under the guidance of the emperor that day.


    Since I had something to ask the emperor that day, I was guided by him!


    However, Shi Feng ignored the woman''s words.


    Seeing that Shi Feng ignored it, the woman''s weak and pale pretty face twisted her eyebrows, showing a look of displeasure, and then opened her mouth:


    "Hello. I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Yes," said Shi Feng in a very flat tone, and then said, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "You!" obviously, the eldest lady looked unhappy when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Although, he is now saving himself.


    The next moment, the woman in purple saw a sudden change in the world in front of her.


    The gloom disappeared and appeared in his own Pavilion.


    "Qing''er!" seeing the soul of Shi Feng and Qing''er coming out, the city Lord said again.


    As the king of God, he can naturally see these two souls.


    Shi Feng''s soul body pulled the girl in purple''s hand and suddenly moved. Under the display of Jiuyou secret method, she directly beat her soul back to the flesh.


    "Qing''er! Qing''er!" seeing her daughter''s soul returning to the flesh, the city Lord called to her again.


    At this moment, I saw the pretty face as white as paper, and immediately recovered a few threads of blood.


    The closed eyes opened slowly.


    "Qing''er!" Yan Acheng shouted again.


    After finishing all that, Shi Feng''s soul body rolled again, turned into the power of soul, and rushed back to Shi Feng''s eyebrows.


    "Father." the woman in purple, who woke up with her eyes open, looked at the dignity and familiar face in front of her, and then shouted.


    "Father!" followed by another cry, like a child who has returned home full of grievances.


    "It''s all right. With my father, everything is all right.


    Everything is all right. "The high Yan a city Lord showed his rare tenderness at the moment.


    She gently hugged her daughter in her arms and gently patted her weak body with her hands.


    A full sense of security suddenly hit the whole body of Qing''er, a girl in purple.


    This familiar and warm embrace has not been felt for a long time.


    "Woo, father!" Qing''er cried directly.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a light sound of flame extinguishment came.


    Qing''er then looked up.


    Originally, Shi Feng burned the evil thoughts of the evil night with the holy fire. With the holy fire he launched now, we can imagine how fierce the flame is.


    At first, the evil thoughts of the evil night also said cruel words. Later, they wilted directly and stopped talking.


    He stopped talking and saw that he was honest. Later, Shi Feng also thought and extinguished the sacred fire that burned him.


    "Ah! It''s him! Father, it''s him! It''s the devil!" then Qing''er saw the evil idea of Shaye, who was still held by Shi Feng, and shouted at his father.


    Qing''er, whose mood had just stabilized, seemed to be frightened again.


    From the face of Qing''er at the moment, it can be seen that this evil thought of evil night has caused a deep shadow in her heart.


    Looking at his daughter like this, Yan A''s face became colder and colder, and a thick and incomparable killing intention rushed out of him.


    He turned his head and looked at the shadow of the evil night. He said angrily to Shi Feng, "Sir, can I deal with this evil evil!"


    "If you want him, take it." Shi Feng said this sentence and directly threw the afterthought of the evil night to the city Lord.


    An even force has condensed on the right hand of Yana City Lord.


    Suddenly, he grasped the evil thoughts of the evil night in his hand.


    "Ah!" a very sad scream roared from the mouth of evil thoughts.


    This sound can tell that the evil idea is suffering unparalleled pain.


    Yan''a, the city Lord, grabbed him by the neck and pinched him ferociously.


    A powerful and incomparable force constantly broke out in the hands of the city Lord.


    For this evil idea, since he gave it to the city Lord, Shi Feng ignored it.


    However, his eyes stared at the purple woman Qing''er, or at her neck.


    At this moment, the third mole in the middle has manifested.


    Soon, Qing''er also felt Shi Feng''s eyes. Seeing that the man had been looking at himself, he immediately moved his hands in front of him and said to Shi Feng, "you... What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything," said Shi Feng.


    He has no interest in this woman.


    What interested him was the third mole.


    This is the evil night devil mole!


    In other words, this is the mole of the demon lord''s evil night.


    The Demon Lord was killed at night. After being divided into corpses, this mole was also separated.


    After a long time, evil thoughts came into being.


    I don''t know what happened to this woman.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw and faced the Qing''er.


    Seeing the claw, Qing''er always felt that he was frivolous, "you!"


    When she just said the word "you", an incomparably strong suction came from the stone Maple claw.


    "Ah!" Qing''er immediately felt a burst of tearing pain in her neck and gave out a burst of pain.


    Soon, he saw a mole and flew to the hand of maple.


    As soon as Shi Feng grabbed his right claw, he grabbed the evil night devil mole into his hand.


    "You! What have you done to me?" Qing''er covered her sore neck with her right hand and drank angrily at Shi Feng.


    "This woman!" Shi Feng had seen that the woman should not have realized that the reason why she was occupied by evil thoughts at night and her soul was imprisoned was entirely due to the black mole.


    He helped her, but she thought he had hurt her.


    For this unkind woman, Shi Feng didn''t want to say anything more to her.


    Shi Feng, all attention has gathered the magic mole in the palm of his hand.


    This magic mole should have also sensed the evil night residual body on Shi Feng, and was beating constantly.


    "This guy is like this again." Qing''er, a woman in purple, said looking at Shi Feng.


    Not long ago, in that gloomy world, he completely ignored talking to him himself.


    Now, when he talks to him, he ignores it.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In my ears, there were still bursts of screams of evil things.


    Qing''er looked back at her father, still torturing the devil for herself.


    Father, always so strong.


    As my father said, everything will be fine as long as he is there.


    Father has always been an indomitable giant. Even if the sky falls, his father holds it for himself.


    two


    However! That man dared to be so arrogant in front of his father.


    He was just invited by his father and ordered by his father?


    What''s arrogant!


    ¡­¡­


    This thought flashed through Qing''er''s mind.


    "Ah!" Yan''a shouted angrily.


    This time, he tore the evil idea into two pieces with his terrible power.


    Under the power of the divine king''s eight heaven, this evil idea can''t resist at all.


    Then, like an angry lion, he tore up the evil idea that had been divided into two parts.


    One by one, one by one.


    In this way, the evil idea of evil night was completely torn to pieces!


    Completely, scared!


    This evil thing dares to make his baby daughter suffer. It should be so!


    After finishing these, city Lord Yan''a turned his head and looked at his baby daughter Qing''er


    ¡­¡­


    "Burn!" on the other side, the flame burned from the palm of Shi Feng again, burning the evil night devil mole.


    However, this evil night devil mole is harder than I thought.


    Even to resist the holy fire and jump in the holy fire is immortal.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder burst from Shi Feng.


    The divine fire double formula has been displayed by Shi Feng.


    The momentum of Shi Feng suddenly changed at the moment.


    Even the blood burning in the palm of his hand became extremely crazy at the moment.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, even the city leader realized that the power Shi Feng controlled at the moment was unusual, and his eyebrows coagulated.


    Feel the cold flame with all your heart.


    "This... This... Power..." and looking at the blood flame of Shi Feng at the moment, Qing''er, who was still in a weak state, trembled involuntarily.


    Looking at the blood fire, she felt a terrible pressure.


    She could clearly sense that as long as she was contaminated with this trace of blood and fire, she could directly destroy her soul.


    But soon, there was a powerful force enveloping Qing''er.


    All discomfort disappears in an instant.


    "Father!" Qing''er raised her head again and looked at the figure of Wei''an.


    Looking at Shi Feng again, she said secretly, "what''s great? It''s not nothing in front of my father!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the holy fire burned with all its strength, it was seen that the magic mole beating in the palm of Shi Feng melted slowly.


    Then slowly and thoroughly into a drop of black liquid.


    "Bite!" Shi Feng drank coldly, grabbed the drop of black liquid with his right hand, and held it tightly in the palm of his hand.


    The holy fire went out again and forced the magic liquid into his own palm gradually.


    Until another incense stick passed, the integration was completely completed.


    Shi Feng spread out his right hand, but there was a bright and clean on the palm, and he couldn''t see any black.


    However, just when his mind moved slightly, a dark mole popped out of the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, the dark magic fog surged from the mole.


    At the next moment, the third evil eye, the devil''s ear, the devil''s right hand and the devil''s finger manifest one after another.


    The incomparably thick and terrible magic fog rushed wildly. In an instant, this pavilion became a magic building full of magic fog.


    Even the city Lord Yan''a, who was in the eighth heaven of the divine king, felt full of discomfort at the moment and immediately grabbed his baby daughter.


    The next moment, they came out of the pavilion. They also stood outside the pavilion with Jinmo.


    "Father, this guy is also an evil spirit?" then Qing''er opened his mouth and asked the Lord Yan a nearby.


    "Hmm?" hearing the purple woman''s words, the brocade ink in the black robe and the beautiful face immediately cooled down.


    She has been standing here watching quietly. Naturally, she understands that the woman in purple can be saved thanks to him.


    But she said such a thing at the moment.


    "Father can''t see through. Is he a man or a devil?" even the city Lord frowned and said.


    But soon, his frown relaxed.


    The emperor told himself that this person would go to the destiny imperial city to meet the emperor.


    Everything is the way of the emperor''s destiny.


    The emperor will naturally deal with everything without worrying himself.


    "My daughter thinks he should be a devil." Qing''er said.


    Then Qing''er yawned, "ah, wow!"


    Obviously, she is really very tired at the moment.


    Looking at his weak and tired daughter, Yan a said, "you don''t have to take care of these. Have a good rest and let go of your mind."


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of city Lord Yan''a, Qing''er nodded gently.


    Then the mind was put down.


    In an instant, a golden light shone from her.


    The golden light fell and she disappeared.


    It has been collected into his Xuanqi space by the city Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magic building, Shi Feng is still feeling the thick and incomparable magic Qi around him.


    With this magic mole, the magic Qi is more than three times stronger than before!


    "Boom!" the thunder sounded again.


    Shenhuo double formula, and then run by stone maple.


    "Return to the devil!" then, a cold voice shouted out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    In the state of divine fire double formula, with the help of this rolling magic, Shi Feng unexpectedly displayed the magic skills taught by the demon king in the place where he used to resist the devil. The devil returns!


    One blow out!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" under Shi Feng''s fist, the whole heaven and earth was boiling fiercely at the moment.


    The city Lord Yan''a, who stands outside the pavilion, has changed his face again.


    At this moment, he even felt the power of palpitation.


    This is... Far more powerful than his own God King.


    "Even if the power just now has not reached the Ninth Heaven of the God King, I''m afraid... It has reached the peak of the eighth heaven of the God King... What''s the origin of this man?"


    Yan''a, the city Lord, said in secret surprise.


    He had previously asked the emperor what the source of the man he wanted to find himself was.


    The Emperor just said, don''t ask, just find it.


    Now it seems that


    "Could it be that he is the first genius in the world of gods, meaning to recite the wind?" city Lord Yan a guessed in his heart.


    Although he is not very familiar with that meaning whispering wind, he has also heard of it.


    According to the rumor, I''m afraid it''s just that demon. Do you have such strength?


    "But... It seems that whispering wind didn''t use the power of such evil demons?" at this time, the city Lord realized something.

 Chapter 3595

    "Boom!"


    The magic is too strong in the fierce boiling heaven and earth.


    Yan Acheng realized that the pavilion suddenly collapsed at this moment, sending out a burst of thunder like roar.


    The earth trembled more violently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rolling magic fog, he felt his strength at the moment. Shi Feng grinned, which was full of unspeakable evil.


    "Return to the devil! This power is good!"


    Although I was busy coming to Yana city this time, it was worth it.


    This time I came to Tiangu God and got Xumi mountain and this evil night mole. It was a good harvest.


    "Well, retreat and disperse!" Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    I saw the rolling magic fog, surging again and again, and pouring back to the magic eyes, ears, hands, fingers and moles on Shi Feng.


    When all the magic fog returned and dissipated, I already saw the figure of Shi Feng and stood proudly on a piece of messy ruins.


    The remnant of the devil also gradually disappeared from him.


    Shi Feng raised his head and looked at Yan a and Jin mo.


    With a flash of body shape, he flashed in front of the two men.


    Shi Feng looked at the city Lord Yan''a and said, "now that your business is over, take me to the transmission altar in Tianming emperor''s palace."


    "Don''t worry about it, sir." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the city Lord said:


    "The emperor ordered people to bring the brocade bag. In the brocade bag, the emperor told him that he would be closed for three days. In these three days, all the transmission arrays to Tianming emperor palace have been blocked.


    Your Excellency will stay in my Yan''a city for a few more days. In three days, the emperor is ordered to open the altar, and it''s not too late to rush there. "


    "Oh." Shi Feng gave a soft "Oh" and nodded to the Lord Yan a.


    But his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Then he thought of something and asked the Lord of a city, "is there anything else besides these?"


    I went to the destiny Emperor just to ask whether the Jinmo love robbery is true or false. Since he speculated that they had arrived, he should have already known that they were looking for him.


    True or false, he can let Yana City Lord tell himself through this brocade bag.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the city Lord slowly shook his head and said, "there''s nothing more to say except for the previous mole and closure."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned deeper.


    Vaguely, I''m afraid there''s something strange in it.


    It can be so simple, but


    "The Heavenly Emperor wants me to go to the Heavenly Emperor Palace?"


    "He asked me to go to Tianming emperor''s palace. What''s wrong? Did he really join hands with those guys to kill himself secretly?"


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Although Jin Mo said that the relationship between the lady of beauty and that guy was not good.


    But in addition to the lady of beauty, there are other guys. Those guys can also find other guys who have friends with this destiny emperor.


    Layer after layer, really, that''s possible.


    "But even so, I have to go to Tianming emperor''s palace. I have to go to Tianming emperor''s palace myself."


    "The eight top strongmen, one by one, plus the emperor''s life that day, there may be other top strongmen


    This trip to Tianming emperor''s palace... "


    "Your Excellency..." at this time, I just listened to the speech, a city Lord, and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Hearing his voice, Shi Feng recovered from his meditation, nodded to the Lord Yan''a and said:


    "In that case, I''m not in a hurry."


    Now, he is really not in a hurry.


    Think again, think about how you can get away if you really meet those guys and set yourself up.


    "I immediately ordered someone to arrange accommodation for you in the city Lord''s house.


    You''ve helped me so much. I''ll repay you these days, "said city Lord Yan a.


    "You see the arrangement. Everything is at will," said Shi Feng.


    "Come!" a deep voice shouted, and dun shouted from the mouth of the city Lord.


    "Shua" burst into the air. A man in white, watching the gentle and elegant man fall from the sky, knelt on one knee to the Lord of Yan''a city.


    Looking down at the man in white, Yan a said, "tell me to arrange the East Wing room for these two distinguished guests.


    Tell everyone that from today on, everyone in the house will treat these two distinguished guests with the courtesy of a guest of honor. If they don''t comply, they will be punished immediately! "


    "Yes, my subordinates obey!" the man in white respectfully responded.


    "Go," said the Lord of yan''a.


    "Shua!" there was another sound of breaking the air. The man in white had disappeared and arranged to go.


    After all this, Lord Yan''a looked at Shi Feng again and said, "you two, the wing room will be arranged soon.


    I''ve been busy for a long time and must be tired. Now please follow me. There''s a place to eliminate fatigue, which contains a mysterious realm, which can help you eliminate fatigue. "


    "Then take me there," said Shi Feng to him.


    "Two, please!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan a city Lord made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    However, although he did it to them, he always faced Shi Feng, mainly talking to Shi Feng.


    In his eyes, this one is the genius of the world.


    Shi Feng, please nod.


    Next, the three of them walked in the city master''s house.


    The Lord Yan''a personally led the way to the mysterious place he said.


    While walking, Lord Yan''a has been wondering what the origin of this one is.


    Since he was not proud to sing the wind on the first day, who was he?


    "Could it be..." but at this moment, the city Lord Yan a suddenly remembered something.


    The complexion suddenly changed at this moment, a big change!


    A few days ago, he overheard people say that the man who dares to challenge the nine peak forces in misty Dawson came to Tiangu God and dragon beard city appeared.


    It killed a third prince of the dragon family!


    That one is a very important person.


    Now... Have you come to your own Yan''a city?


    "Yes! It seems that it should be him!" the more Yan a thought, the more he felt possible.


    And it is said that the cultivation method of that one is very evil.


    Devour the blood of living creatures and use the dark magic thunder. It is said that it has been inherited by the immortal demon God and controls the evil killing black thunder that used to be the immortal demon God!


    Morley! Magic fog!


    "That''s him!" at this time, the city Lord Yan''a was very sure in his heart.


    "Lord!"


    "See the city Lord!"


    "See the Lord!"


    "My subordinates, please see the city Lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of Yan''a city was surprised. On the way, the maidservants, slaves and even the guards in the house saw him and bowed to him.


    However... For these words, Lord a has no reaction at all.


    In my mind, I''m still thinking about something.


    Walking, the three of them unknowingly came to a seemingly narrow courtyard in the city master''s house.


    Although the courtyard, it seems that it can only accommodate seven or eight people.


    You can imagine how small it is.


    two


    After arriving at the courtyard, the footsteps of Lord Yan''a suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    Seeing him stop walking, the steps of Shi Feng and Jin Mo have stopped.


    Looking at the courtyard, Shi Feng frowned again on his indifferent face.


    "This ghost place is the mysterious place he said? Is this guy wrong?"


    Under the powerful soul power of Shi Feng, he could not feel any mystery from the courtyard.


    It is so small that it even gives people an uncomfortable sense of depression.


    But then I heard the words. The city Lord said again, "you two, this is it."


    "What''s the mystery here?" even Jin Mo didn''t see the difference. Chuan Yin Shi Feng asked him.


    "This guy shouldn''t lie to us, and he doesn''t have the courage.


    Although the power of my soul doesn''t feel anything, I''m afraid there''s something else here, "Shi Feng said to her.


    "I think so too," said Jin mo.


    She thought Shi Feng saw something, so she asked just now.


    As a result


    Then, when they saw the city Lord, they suddenly took out a square golden jade seal.


    On the jade seal, mysterious lines like clouds are carved on all sides.


    "Follow my orders, open!" a very dignified cry, and the words rang out from the mouth of the city Lord.


    Immediately, the space suddenly fluctuated and became distorted.


    Twisted more and more violent, like the whole world, become unstable.


    At their feet, they suddenly saw white fairy fog, which kept floating and rolling.


    Bursts of immortality are constantly born, and bursts of immortality are constantly floating.


    Just for a moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo felt it, and they suddenly stood in a fairy land completely different from before.


    The space has stopped boiling and twisting, and the courtyard has disappeared.


    Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Yan a have come to a different space.


    At a glance, there are floating immortal clouds in the eye, extending to the endless distance.


    "You two, take a deep breath!" Lord Yan a said to Shi Feng and Jin Mo again.


    After saying this, I saw a proud look on his face.


    It seems that he is full of confidence in this place.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo did so and took a deep breath.


    Soon, I felt the whole person, light and floating.


    Not only the body, but also the soul.


    It''s like drinking a mouthful of fairy liquid just now.


    "This place is really extraordinary!" even Shi Feng shouted.


    Then he took another deep breath.


    One bite is enough for a tired person to eliminate all fatigue.


    Just one bite is enough to prolong the life of an ordinary person.


    With one bite, I''m afraid I can bring the dying man over.


    This fairy fog is really extraordinary.


    In the Xumi mountain of Shifeng, there is also fairy fog.


    However, the fairy fog in Xumi mountain can not be compared with the fairy fog in this space.


    At the moment, Shi Feng really wants to pour all the immortal fog here into his Xumi mountain.


    But... He was just thinking.


    "Right!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yan a city Lord smiled and said:


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that here, even our emperors often think about it!


    If I hadn''t stopped and taken a firm attitude, I''m afraid we would have been moved to Tianming emperor''s Palace by our emperor. "


    However, it is normal that this place can be favored by the emperor.


    Shi Feng, keep sucking deeply.


    "Hmm?" but just then, a light cry suddenly sounded from Jin Mo''s mouth.


    "Eh, is this?" a surprised voice came from the mouth of the city Lord.


    Then he saw that the man in black sat down slowly. Finally, he sat directly on the ground where the immortal fog rolled, and half of his body was swallowed up by the immortal fog.


    "She is, and her cultivation is about to break through!" the city Lord Yan a said secretly in his heart.


    Then, the warrior of the divine king''s seven heaven fell into his eyes, and he didn''t feel anything.


    But now it''s completely different. Unexpectedly... It''s going to enter the eighth heaven of the God King!


    He said that the Lord of a city is high and powerful. He exists under one person and hundreds of millions of creatures. His martial arts cultivation is also in the eightfold heaven of the God King.


    This person will enter the existence of cultivation like him.


    "What evil is this?" the city Lord Yan''a said secretly in his heart.


    Shi Feng looked at Jin Mo sitting down and smiled.


    She will break through martial arts and naturally feel happy for her.


    Beauty is a curse!


    What people call the body of evil water is really abnormal.


    In just a few years, she has achieved such achievements.


    In this world, it is very difficult to have such an evil spirit as Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, this is another demon.


    Demons and demons!


    These two people, as if they were born to be together.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jin Mo sat down and entered the enlightenment, Yan a and Shi Feng didn''t make a sound again for fear of disturbing her.


    Shi Feng stood beside her, guarding her and protecting the Dharma for her.


    But he was not idle, still breathing the air of this world.


    Not only with the nose, Dantian, soul, as well as the pores of the whole body, they are breathing at the moment.


    And the city Lord Yan''a also stood quietly, and he was breathing.


    Although he can enter here whenever he wants, he still breathes the unusual Qi between heaven and earth every time he enters.


    The Qi here doesn''t seem to belong to this world.


    However, it appears in this world.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s face showed curiosity, and then he opened his mouth to ask the Lord of a city and said, "if the four directions go straight ahead, where is it?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, stay here, and don''t go in any direction. Behave well." Lord Yan''a immediately said to Shi Feng.


    As he said this, his face suddenly became very dignified.


    It''s like telling a very important thing.


    Hearing this, he answered himself. The expression on Shi Feng''s face became more and more curious.


    "Tell me, what will you encounter if you keep going?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Powerful gods!" said the city Lord Yan''a, "extremely powerful but extremely evil gods!"

 Chapter 3596

    "Incomparably powerful and evil?"


    The city leader Yan a, his martial arts cultivation is in the eight fold heaven of the God King. However... Even he calls it a powerful God


    God King jiuchongtian?


    Or?


    The city Lord Yan''a spoke again and said, "I accompanied our emperor. I nearly died that time. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here today if it weren''t for the emperor.


    The emperor was also seriously hurt. After narrowly escaping death, the emperor told him to stay here and never move forward.


    By the way, at that time, the emperor even said that the fierce and evil things in this space, I''m afraid those who are strong in the divine realm may not survive. "


    "Those who are strong in the heavenly realm may not survive!" when he heard this, Shi Feng opened his eyes.


    This is, too abnormal!


    What kind of creature is it that even the Heavenly Emperor speaks such words.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also sitting cross legged, hiding in his black robe. In the brocade ink of understanding martial arts, he faintly heard the words of city Lord Yan a, and his pretty face changed.


    She is also well aware of the terrible realm of the divine realm. Now these realms only exist in the legends of the divine realms.


    However


    If other people''s words are not necessarily serious, but that''s what the destiny emperor said, just


    At this time, Shi Feng realized something, opened his mouth again, and said to Lord Yan a:


    "The destiny emperor controls the way to the peak of destiny, and he has to go deep to know the danger. In other words, the fierce and evil things in this space, even the destiny of the destiny emperor, can''t be inferred."


    "Yes!" Lord Yan''a nodded very seriously, "so, you two must not think about going deep, so as not to be careless and fall into an irreparable situation."


    "Well, I won''t be stupid." Shi Feng nodded.


    Suddenly, I saw a white light shining.


    This white light comes from Jin Mo who sits cross legged.


    "Successful breakthrough!" at this time, even Yana City Lord shouted softly.


    "Breakthrough." Shi Feng whispered these three words.


    However, despite the successful breakthrough, Jin Mo still sat there motionless.


    It should be in a stable state.


    "Huh?" in a moment, a light "huh" came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He immediately raised his head.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also Yan A''s city Lord felt something and raised his head.


    Soon, the two of them saw that over them, red petals appeared, floating and falling continuously.


    The picture is extremely beautiful.


    In an instant, they let them feel as if they had entered a dreamlike world.


    However


    The faces of Shi Feng and Yan a suddenly changed.


    This beautiful flying flower world makes people feel extremely dangerous.


    "Retreat!" the city Lord immediately whispered.


    "This is her disaster?" said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, his figure was retreating.


    The next moment, they had retreated, and there was only Jinmo left in that space.


    The brocade ink still sat there motionless, as if looking at the red flowers scattered in the void like nothing.


    "Even I feel palpitations. It''s really not easy for this flower to rob her."


    Far away from the stone maple, he naturally stared at the other side and said secretly.


    However, Shi Feng, who was deeply concerned about the natural disaster, knew that the more terrible the disaster, the higher the talent of the cultivator.


    After experiencing the baptism of disaster, it will naturally become stronger and stronger.


    However, there are advantages and disadvantages.


    Over the endless years, I don''t know how many Tianjiao failed to resist their own disaster. In that way, they died in their own terrible disaster.


    "She didn''t move!" seeing Jinmo still sitting there, Shi Feng worried about her slowly.


    "It''s such a mysterious and powerful disaster. Your companion is really not simple." city Lord Yan a said again.


    Previously, he saw the extraordinary of Shi Feng with his own eyes.


    But I didn''t expect such a monster to appear again.


    My own Yan''a city and my own city master''s house suddenly appeared such two peerless demons.


    ¡­¡­


    The red flying flowers scattered all over the sky, seeing that the next breath will be scattered on the brocade ink.


    Finally, Jin Mo moved.


    The figure sitting cross legged finally stood up.


    In this way, I accepted the baptism of flying flowers.


    Red flying flowers, like this, fell on her.


    "Eh!" a burst of surprised eh sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He and the Lord of Yan''a saw again that the red flying flowers in the sky that had made him feel palpitation and uneasiness fell on her, but they... Didn''t hurt her at all.


    Not only that, red flowers are constantly being absorbed by her at the moment.


    A mysterious momentum rose from her, and a faint fragrance constantly floated from her.


    So that this fairy fog rolling world is full of elegant flower fragrance.


    "In this way, I passed the disaster?" the city Lord Yan a also said at this time.


    "What kind of disaster is this? I''ve never seen or heard of it." Yan A''s voice was filled with surprise.


    Really, unheard of!


    This, where is robbery!


    This is clearly the energy of heaven and earth to her.


    This


    Seeing that all the red flying flowers were swallowed up by brocade ink, Shi Feng''s body suddenly flashed in front of her.


    Still smelling the fragrance from her, Shi Feng made a sound and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "The breakthrough was very successful," Jin Mo replied.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to say that this breakthrough is really too successful.


    The body of evil water once spread in Tianheng mainland. Unexpectedly, it was so abnormal.


    "Your cultivation speed is so fast. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you''ll really surpass me." Shi Feng said to her.


    "That''s not true. You''re the real demon." Jin Mo said.


    Now, although her apparent cultivation is higher than that of Shi Feng, she knows that even if she successfully steps into the eighth heaven of God King, she is not his enemy.


    In front of the pavilion in the city Lord''s residence, the demon used his rolling magic to launch a blow, which makes Jin Mo still feel afraid.


    Compared with his current strength, I know I can''t beat him.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough!" at this time, the city Lord Yan also returned here with a smile and congratulated Jinmo.


    Previously, his attention had been focused on Shi Feng. Now when facing Jinmo, his attitude was obviously completely different.


    "Thank you!" since congratulation, Jinmo in black bowed to him and saluted him back.


    And then send out this burst of crisp and pleasant sound, which is intoxicating.


    "Pa! PA!" Yan a suddenly clapped his hands, and two crisp applause echoed.


    At that time, a golden wine pot was suspended above their heads. The city Lord Yan''a looked at the golden wine pot and said to them with a smile:


    "This is the Tiangu divine wine I have treasured for 30 years. I''ve been reluctant to taste it. I''ll drink it with you today."


    two


    "Tiangu divine wine!" hearing the word Tiangu divine wine, Shi Feng was one of them.


    He, of course, still remembers the ancient divine wine on this day.


    This is the wine that I once drank with the young Lord of the Weijia family in the fog city of the non heavy God domain.


    I don''t believe it!


    Looking at the golden wine pot, Shi Feng sighed again in his heart.


    That guy really treated himself as a guest of honor at that time, but he didn''t expect to be killed by someone when he was so young.


    Tiangu divine wine!


    Heaven and earth!


    At the beginning, the unbeliever seemed to say to himself that the ancient divine wine on this day came from heaven, ancient god and earth.


    "Come on, guys!"


    "Come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the Lord of a city entertained Shi Feng and Jin Mo with Tiangu divine wine.


    Although it is said that Shi Feng''s cultivation is now too much higher than before.


    But on this day, once the ancient divine wine entered the throat, it still obviously felt the pleasure of rolling and burning.


    Martial arts, flesh, soul, and the rolling immortal fog in this immortal fog land are really great enjoyment. They are constantly sublimating all the time.


    Brocade ink, too.


    Now cultivation has just made a breakthrough. With these enjoyment realm, it is slowly stabilizing.


    But... Obviously, the fairy fog in this fairy fog land is not endless.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Yan a city master clearly felt the immortal fog in this land, gradually thinning down.


    "You two, the energy is fading. Today, we should leave here first." Yan a city Lord smiled at Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "Thank you!" Jin Mo also said softly.


    Yan''a City Lord smiled on his face. His right hand poked out and gently wiped the void.


    A mysterious force came into being in his palm, which seemed to resonate with the world.


    Heaven and earth vibrated again, and then boiling, boiling more and more fiercely.


    The scene in front of Shi Feng and Jin Mo has undergone earth shaking changes again, and the space is distorted and rotated again.


    But soon, all this fell silent.


    When Shi Feng and Jin Mo saw it, they returned to the previous narrow courtyard.


    "Lord!" but just as they appeared in the courtyard, a deep cry rang out from the sky.


    Shi Feng looked up with the sound, and then saw the silver armor general he had seen before. He stood proudly in the air and was majestic.


    But that face was full of panic.


    "Lord, it''s bad..." however, when he just said this sentence in a hurry, he suddenly realized that Shi Feng and Jin mo were still there, and immediately shut up and stopped talking.


    City Lord Yan a knows this subordinate. Seeing him like this, he understands that something really happened.


    His eyebrows twisted. Then he looked at Shi Feng and Jin Mo and said, "you two, I have something important to do. I can''t accompany you here any more.


    I''ll give you an order. As long as you two wait here for a moment, someone will come and take you to your residence. "


    "Well, you go and be busy." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    After saying this, Shi Feng added: "if I need help, as long as I can help, I will try my best."


    Just now, he entertained himself wholeheartedly.


    "Well, thank you very much," said the city Lord Yan a.


    With this sentence, he moved and flew to the void to meet the silver armor General II.


    "Lord!" seeing the arrival of the city Lord Yan''a, the silver armor general shouted to him again.


    Messages were constantly coming into his mind.


    After receiving the voice of the silver armor general, I saw that the face of the city Lord Yan a suddenly changed and showed a shocked face.


    Looking at him like this, it seems that something really great has happened.


    "Come on! Go! Take me over." the city Lord Yan''a drank to him in a deep voice.


    "Lord, come with me," said the silver armor general.


    After saying these words, the two people in the void flew away, and in a twinkling, they disappeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    And the two of them, still like this, looked at the sky quietly.


    The sky is getting into dusk, the sunset will go down to the west, and the sky is full of beautiful morning glow. It looks very beautiful.


    "It''s great to watch the beautiful scenery in the sky with you and to be accompanied by you," said Shi Feng.


    "Recently, we''ve been together every day. Haven''t we seen enough?" Jin Mo said.


    "How can I see enough with you?" replied Shi Feng.


    With this sentence, he gently lowered his head, moved his hands, grabbed the black hat on the brocade ink robe and slowly took it off.


    Soon, the beautiful face reappeared in his eyes.


    Looking at her, Shi Feng looked gentle and said, "I don''t see enough of the sky, you don''t see enough of it."


    "You... Hee hee!" Jin Mo suddenly smiled and said to him, "you''re really numb."


    Beautiful face, with a touch of shame.


    The beautiful sunrise reflected her face. The more she looked, the more beautiful she looked. It was intoxicating.


    "Ah!" but suddenly, a flustered cry came from behind Shi Feng.


    "Excuse me! Excuse me!" followed by apologies.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the past. At the entrance of the courtyard, there was a young girl in blue with a green face. It looked like she was only 15 years old.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at her, the woman in blue was even more ashamed, and hurriedly said, "it''s the maid''s fault. I''ve disturbed two distinguished guests.


    Two distinguished guests, you must not tell the city master. Otherwise, I''m afraid... I can''t live. "


    When she said these words, she really looked like a frightened bird.


    The world is cruel, and that''s the fate of some people.


    Really, it''s mean.


    Looking at the maid, Jin Mo suddenly felt a little distressed and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, we won''t say."


    "Ah! Really?" the maidservant shouted immediately.


    Then he thanked again and again: "thank you, beautiful sister, thank you, beautiful sister!


    Beautiful sister is so beautiful. You are the most beautiful sister I have ever seen in the world. "


    "Good little girl who can talk." Jin Mo said with a smile.


    "In fact, he''s just telling the truth." Shi Feng said.


    "Uh huh! That''s right! Yuan''er is telling the truth! Yuan''er never lies, never says anything, and yuan''er doesn''t lie to you."


    The maid in blue, with a serious look on her pretty face, said.


    "Sister believes you." Jin Mo smiled.


    "Ah! That''s right!" then the maid named yuan''er shouted again, as if she suddenly remembered something

 Chapter 3597

    Jin Mo looked at the round face of the maid, and suddenly showed a very surprised face and a puzzled face, and asked her:


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... i... I forgot the housekeeper grandpa told me where you live. I..."


    With this sentence, the maid apologized to Shi Feng and Jin Mo''s face.


    This little girl doesn''t seem to have a good memory.


    "Well, maybe you can ask again. We''ll wait for you here." Jin Mo said to her.


    "I... ah!" the little round face sighed deeply.


    Then he nodded to Jin Mo, "that''s all I can do. Then please wait for me here for a moment. I''ll be back soon."


    "OK." Jin Mo nods.


    Then the maid named yuan''er withdrew from the courtyard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were only Shi Feng and Jin Mo left in this small courtyard.


    It seems that he and I are destined to stay here.


    Gradually, the courtyard gradually darkened, and night had fallen.


    "Hmm? Why are you two still in my city master''s house?" at this time, a more mean voice sounded.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo turned and looked at the past at the same time.


    There is a white shadow in the eye!


    This person is Qing''er, the daughter of the Lord of a city.


    However, she was dressed in purple before, but now she has changed into a white dress.


    Lord Yan''a, after all, is also a high-ranking existence. There are many golden elixirs and wonderful medicines, which are naturally treasured.


    In this half day, Qing Er, who had previously looked weak, looked much better.


    Although the complexion is still a little white and lack of blood color.


    "Hmm?" when Shi Feng and Jin Mo looked at her, she also looked at the faces of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    When she saw the beautiful face of Jin Mo, her pretty face suddenly moved.


    She can be regarded as a beautiful woman, but when facing this beautiful saint, she still had an unspeakable sense of shame.


    Suddenly, it made the woman even more unhappy. She gave a cold hum in her heart and said secretly:


    "Hum! I''m the daughter of a city Lord. What does she count in terms of identity! How can she tell me!"


    "Your father invited me here." Shi Feng replied to the woman.


    The word "please" bites heavily.


    If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid she would still be suffering from the evil thoughts of the dead night.


    But I didn''t expect that even if I didn''t understand gratitude, I still had this attitude towards my life-saving benefactor.


    It''s revenge for kindness.


    "Please show me my father''s warrant?" said the woman in white.


    "Warrant?" hearing these words, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said, "your father didn''t give me any warrant."


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qing''er laughed and said:


    "Without my father''s warrant, what evidence do you have that my father left you here? Do you want to fish in troubled waters in my city master''s house?"


    The meaning of fishing in troubled waters naturally means that they want to steal it from the city master''s house.


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Forget it." Jin Mo immediately grabbed his right wrist and said these two words to him gently.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    This woman is like this. He really doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    If I had known so, I shouldn''t have saved her.


    Saving her is really better than saving a dog.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved at the same time and flew up.


    Qing''er still stood in the courtyard, raised her head and looked at them.


    In fact, she also knew that her father should have let them stay in the house.


    But she just doesn''t like these two people and doesn''t want to see them.


    Originally, I hated the man. Now, I feel that the woman is also very annoying.


    I can''t wait for them to disappear in their eyes immediately.


    "Wait a minute! Wait a minute, guys! Please wait a minute!"


    Just as Shi Feng and Jin Mo had just left the courtyard and came to the night sky, a burst of rough, crazy and anxious cheers came from the distance.


    This shout is obviously calling themselves two, and it still sounds so familiar.


    The stone maple and the brocade ink, with a body shape, turned and looked at the night sky.


    The comer, wearing a suit of gold armor, is tall.


    It was general Kai Chu who met Shi Feng and Jin Mo in Yan''a city and brought them to the city master''s house.


    "General Kai Chu!" after hearing the cry, Qing''er in the courtyard also shouted.


    She said, "this guy, tell them to stop and do what?"


    With this sentence, her body moved.


    "Something happened to this man." Shi Feng shouted at kaichu in gold armor.


    His body was stained with some strange liquid, various colors, white, green, blue, yellow, green, silver, gold... Like... Blood!


    In a twinkling of an eye, general Kai Chu flew to Shi Feng and Jin mo. his powerful and rough face was full of panic and anxiety, and said to Shi Feng and Jin Mo:


    "Two... Two..."


    However, just as he said these two words, another voice immediately sounded and interrupted him: "general Kai Chu, what happened?


    Where''s my father? "


    "Miss Qing''er." seeing Qing''er, Kai Chu shouted to her and followed, "Lord, something''s wrong!"


    "What! Something happened to my father?" hearing this, Qing''er''s eyes opened immediately.


    Then he said, "how could this be possible? My father, it''s the existence of the divine king''s eight heaven realm. How could something happen to him.


    In Yan''a City, who can move my father. "


    This Qing son, with a face full of disbelief.


    In her heart, her father is invincible.


    In the whole heaven, ancient god and destiny Empire, it is below one person and above hundreds of millions of people.


    "Miss Qing''er, something really happened to the city Lord," said Kai Chu.


    Then he said, "the city Lord has opened up a blood path for me with the power of heaven. Let me come back immediately and ask you two to help."


    With these last words, Kai Chu turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and Jin Mo, and said sincerely.


    "Sorry, I have something important to do and I can''t help." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Let''s go." after saying this, Shi Feng turned his head again and looked at Jin Mo and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded gently.


    Then the two of them ignored the kaichu, moved again and flew into the night sky.


    "Ah! Don''t!" seeing this, Kai Chu immediately changed his face and hurriedly ran after him.


    Qing''er then caught up with Kai Chu and said to him, "general Kai Chu, what happened to my father? Why do you need these two people? What''s the use of looking for them."


    "Miss Qing''er doesn''t know. We''ve met a strong enemy this time. It''s too strong!


    The strength of the enemy, I''m afraid, has reached the Ninth Heaven of the king of God! "


    "God King nine heavy heaven!" hearing the five words as thick as a mountain, Qing''er was surprised again.


    God King Jiuchong heaven, this is the cultivation that only two people can achieve in the whole heaven, ancient god and earth.


    Father, have you met such a strong enemy?


    What should I do?


    two


    "Since my father met such a strong enemy, we should immediately order people to go to Tianming emperor city and inform Tianming emperor.


    What''s the use of looking for these two people? "Qing''er said again.


    "Miss Qing''er doesn''t know something. The city Lord personally told me that his combat power has reached the Ninth Heaven of the God King!"


    With these words, Kai Chu pointed to the stone Maple flying in the night sky ahead.


    "He! Rely on him?" hearing Kai Chu''s sentence, Qing Er still couldn''t believe it.


    He is so young that he is almost his own age.


    At this age, how could he reach the legendary nine heaven realm of the God King.


    It''s impossible!


    "General Kai Chu, are you mistaken?" Qing''er said.


    "There''s nothing wrong! The city Lord personally told me to wait! Miss Qing''er, we''ll find a way to keep them and ask them to follow me to that dangerous place as soon as possible.


    If you delay one more minute, the city Lord will be more dangerous! It will be too late to repent! "Kai Chu said again, his face still full of anxiety.


    "This... This..." Qing''er still didn''t believe it. He had that ability.


    But general kaichu said that his father told him himself.


    There should be no mistake.


    But now the most important thing is... I just offended these two people and drove them out of the city master''s residence.


    And just now, as soon as they heard that their father had something to do, they immediately turned around and left. I''m afraid they won''t help.


    But father, he


    "What should I do! This... Ah! Kai Chu, why didn''t he arrive earlier! If he had come earlier, I might not have met these two people, so..."


    At this moment, Qing''er even blamed general Kai Chu in her heart.


    But I didn''t think about it. Kai Chu came from a narrow escape.


    "You two! You two must do something to save our city Lord! Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole city of Yan''a will be robbed and countless creatures will die miserably."


    Kai Chu caught up with Shi Feng and Jin Mo, and then said to them with a pleading face.


    "Since it is such a big event, you should immediately order people to go to Tianming imperial city to find your Tianming emperor." Shi Feng said to Chu.


    "The emperor is still in seclusion. I''m afraid I can''t see him at all.


    Far water can''t save near fire! "Kai Chu said again.


    "Then there''s no way." Shi Feng spread his hand.


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to. Life and death are destiny. Let''s go with fate." said Shi Feng.


    "Hey! Don''t. You two, saving one life is better than building a level-7 floating slaughter!


    Moreover, you saved all the living creatures in our country! "Kai Chu said again.


    "I''m wrong." at this time, the woman named Qing''er suddenly said these three words and faced Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "I''m not good, I don''t speak well, which annoys you.


    I hope you don''t take it to heart and save my father. "


    "Miss Qing''er, you..." hearing Qing''er''s words, Kai Chu''s face suddenly seemed to understand something.


    When I first met these two, the was not so difficult to speak.


    Moreover, he really helped the city Lord to save the evil miss Qing''er.


    But just now, really


    Ah, it''s all this young lady!


    Really, the Lord of pit father!


    "There is no right or wrong." Shi Feng replied to her.


    Then he said, "well, I really have something important to do. Goodbye."


    This time, Shi Feng and Jin Mo didn''t fly forward, but floated and fell to Yan A Cheng.


    Now they really don''t want to meddle.


    That''s not necessary.


    Looking at their whereabouts, Qing''er''s face showed a look of panic.


    She knew that the two people still didn''t forgive themselves.


    "Little girl is not sensible. Please forgive me! I''ll kneel down for you." Qing''er shouted again.


    At the same time, her knees bent.


    Really, in this night sky, he knelt down towards the two people who fell.


    She really doesn''t want anything to do with her father.


    If his kneeling can save his father, everything is worth it.


    "You two, please really save our city Lord! You two, please!"


    Kaichu also begged him again.


    The tone was again respectful, like begging.


    "Forget it, help them." Jin Mo turned his head slightly and said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also turned his head, smiled at her and said, "your heart is soft?"


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded lightly.


    Then he said, "the golden armor general said that it involved the whole city.


    If so, we must stop it. "


    "Well, listen to you," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, they were as if they had a good heart, and their body shape had a meal at the same time.


    "Two!" seeing the two flying bodies, he immediately stopped, and a touch of joy immediately appeared on general Kai Chu''s face.


    He could see that since he stopped at this time, he was willing to help!


    "Thank you very much," general Kai Chu said with a quick smile.


    Even Qing''er saw it at this time and hurriedly said, "thank you."


    Shi Feng looked up and said to general Chu, "what are you doing there? Take us there quickly."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!" general Kai Chu nodded and said yes again and again.


    Then he turned left, turned north and said, "please follow me, guys."


    With this sentence, the golden figure immediately flew out.


    Qing''er hurriedly followed him.


    "Let''s go." after Shi Feng said these two words to Jin Mo, they also rose and flew up obliquely.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, four figures flew all the way north.


    "Miss Qing''er, you''d better not follow. It''s dangerous there. My subordinates are afraid you''ll lose." Kai Chu, the golden armor general, said to Qing''er.


    "No." Qing''er said firmly with a pretty face, "I''m very worried about my father. I can''t be at ease until I see that my father is all right."


    "But... It''s too dangerous there." Kai Chu advised again.


    "It''s all right." the Qing son shook his head stubbornly.


    "Hey!" Kai Chu sighed softly in his heart. He grew up watching this little girl and knew her temper.


    It seems that I really can''t persuade you to go back.


    "The enemy you met is the protoss?" Shi Feng and Jin Mo flew to kaichu and asked him.


    "It''s the protoss!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Kai Chu''s face moved and replied in a deep voice.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    In fact, when he first saw the blood on kaichu, he guessed the race that waged war on the world!

 Chapter 3598

    Protoss!


    Finally I heard the trace of the protoss again.


    Under the leadership of the golden armor general Kai Chu, they soon flew out of the city of Yan''a and were still galloping.


    "Your Excellency, the other party really has the existence of a divine king Jiuchong heaven, are you sure?"


    As he got closer and closer to that area, the golden armour war would open. Chu finally asked Shi Feng about the doubts he had been hiding in his heart.


    To be honest, even if he learned from the city Lord that he has the power of jiuchongtian, after all, he is so young. Even if he does have such power, I''m afraid he is only the primary power of jiuchongtian.


    It''s not necessarily the opponent of the protoss jiuchongtian strong.


    If that''s the case, Yan Acheng, all living beings and spirits, or


    ¡­¡­


    When Kai Chu asked that, even Qing''er, the daughter of the city Lord, turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Wait for Shi Feng to answer and see how he answers.


    When Shi Feng heard the words, his face was not moved at all. His eyes still stared ahead and turned back to Chu:


    "As long as the strength of the other party is really in the God King Jiuchong heaven, you can kill it easily."


    "As long as jiuchongtian can kill it easily?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Chu''s eyes immediately followed with a surprise.


    That''s... that''s too big a talk, isn''t it?


    The city Lord said he had the power of the king of God, but he said such words.


    Gradually, Kai Chu felt a little unreliable.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qing''er frowned.


    He also began to think that this man was playing tricks.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have the powerful power of jiuchongtian at all.


    But this time, Qing''er learned to be smart. She watched the change and stopped talking.


    My father was in danger. Now in this situation, I can only be a living horse doctor.


    "Your Excellency, are you serious?" Kai Chu opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Nature!" Shi Feng replied casually without looking at him.


    "Hey! Now, no matter what, we can only rely on him and have a try." Kai Chu Yu sighed in his heart and said.


    Vaguely, there was an extremely bad premonition in my heart.


    Vaguely, kaichu at the moment seemed to see the coming of Yan''a City catastrophe, wailing constantly and corpses everywhere.


    "I hope God has mercy!" Kai Chu looked at the night sky and prayed to heaven secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "General Kai Chu, how long can we get to our father''s place?"


    At this time, Qing''er, the daughter of the city Lord, became more and more anxious and asked Chu Dao.


    "It''s almost there! It''s in the black moon mountain ahead." general Kai Chu pointed to the front and said.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo have seen that at the end of the night sky, there is a towering black mountain, and the shape of the mountain is like a crescent moon.


    It seems that black moon mountain is named for this.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the power of his soul immediately shrouded the black moon mountain.


    "Black moon mountain?" Qing''er whispered.


    She once came to this black moon mountain, which was brought by her father.


    But at that time, my father didn''t let himself near the black moon mountain.


    Now, the black moon mountain has become a dangerous battlefield for his father.


    Soon, everything in the black moon mountain was shrouded in the power of Shi Feng''s soul.


    But... Shi Feng didn''t feel any power fluctuation from the black moon mountain.


    A quiet, peaceful black mountain with a gloomy feeling.


    "There should be another heaven and earth in the mountain!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    "The moon opened Montenegro!" then just as they approached the black moon mountain, the general kaichu immediately made a deep voice and drank.


    The two hands formed handprints, and a formula immediately went out towards the black moon mountain.


    Then, "bang bang!" the whole black moon mountain trembled.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng immediately sensed that in the sky, there was a shade of cold shrouding downward.


    Quickly looked up.


    "Arouse the moonlight?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    He was seeing a beam of moonlight shining in the higher night sky, like a huge moon cold sword.


    The next moment, the whole black moon mountain was shrouded in the moonlight.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The black moon mountain trembled more and more fiercely.


    "Spatial fluctuation!" Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    "At this moment, as long as we enter the black moon mountain, we can enter the battlefield."


    Kai Chu''s powerful and rough face had become extremely dignified. Before he entered the battlefield he said, he was already facing a big war.


    Chu''s face became dignified, and Qing er''s pretty face became dignified.


    Only stone maple and brocade ink still have a calm face.


    Both of them did not pay attention to the war from the beginning to the end.


    Qing''er turned her head and saw the faces of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Yu secretly said in his heart, "I want to see how he can easily kill the strong man of jiuchongtian."


    At the moment, he not only hopes that Shi Feng will defeat the jiuchongtian monster, but also hopes that he will suffer losses in the hands of the jiuchongtian monster.


    Best of all, both lose, father rescued and killed the strong enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Stone Maple four people have rushed into the moonlight shrouded black moon mountain, four sounds, one after another.


    As soon as they entered the black moon mountain, they saw a sudden change in the scene in front of them.


    Here, the darkness disappeared, a light.


    In front of us is a boundless world.


    However, it was a mess, but as Kai Chu said, it was a battlefield.


    It can be seen from the messy battlefield that there have been many wars here.


    "Look, I said a big army!" then Kai Chu pointed to a distant place.


    There, they saw numerous figures.


    At the same time, human races with scales and different colors fell into the eyes of Shi Feng. He spit out two words coldly, "Protoss!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of explosions like thunder came from that side.


    "Fortunately, they haven''t broken the destiny array dominated by the city master array!" general Kai Chu said.


    The destiny array, according to this name, should be the array handed down by the emperor that day.


    At this moment, the 100000 troops led by the city Lord Yan''a have gathered together and gathered in a large array to resist the Protoss.


    The protoss, in a siege, has surrounded the 100000 army led by the city Lord Yan''a and constantly launched fierce attacks.


    Among them, the most prominent is a Protoss commander covered with green scales.


    Green scales, blood in the protoss, are not noble.


    However, with this noble blood, he entered the realm of the powerful God King Jiuchong heaven.


    Command the protoss army, and the armies respect him!


    The strong man of the green scale Protoss clenches his fist with his right hand. The green light in the fist flashes continuously and roars fiercely at Yan A''s army.


    However, his fierce fist was blocked by an invisible force, producing ripples.


    However, with his fierce bang, the ripples became more violent.


    two


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The protoss are constantly attacking Yan''a''s army.


    Each Protoss army was more and more excited.


    They know that as long as they break again, the array will break.


    As soon as the array is broken, under the command of God in the general, all these Terrans will be slaughtered.


    They really like the pleasure of killing people.


    Think about the taste, one by one become more excited, and the fierce light shines in their eyes.


    "Father!" looking at the other side, Qing''er immediately saw Yan a, the leader of the proud army, and immediately shouted at the other side.


    Qing''er''s voice immediately attracted the other side''s eyes.


    Not only Yan A''s army''s eyes, but also the protoss were attracted by his voice.


    "Hmm?" the commander of protoss green scale frowned suddenly.


    Also followed the voice and turned to look.


    However, after seeing the four figures, the wrinkled eyebrows immediately stretched.


    In his eyes, the four who came in could not pose a threat to him at all.


    Just now I thought that the destiny of the Terran emperor came.


    Without the emperor''s life that day and their own presence, these people are just coming to die.


    "Qing... Qing''er!" city Lord Yan''a, who was in front of the army, suddenly heard his daughter''s cry.


    His mighty face immediately changed at this moment, and his eyes were wide open with fear.


    Also hurriedly followed the sound, turned his head and immediately saw Shi Feng four people.


    "Qing''er, what are you doing here! Kai Chu, you bastard, what are you doing here with Qing''er!"


    Yan''a, the city Lord roared with anger.


    At the moment, he is like a angry lion.


    He let Chu go to Cheng to find Shi Feng and thought there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    However, it was only a glimmer of the vitality. He did not think that kaichu really brought him and could reverse war.


    As a result, the man was indeed brought by kaichu, but he even brought Qing''er.


    Damn it! It''s really a damn kaichu!


    "Oh, so he''s your daughter!"


    Although there is no frontal battle yet, the city Lord Yan''a and the protoss green scale general are only half a meter apart.


    At this moment, the green scale battle will grin at Lord Yan a.


    This smile is full of evil and even lust.


    Seeing his smile, city Lord Yan''a immediately felt an extremely bad feeling.


    Hurriedly shouted at him, "you bastard, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you say?" the green scale general didn''t answer, but asked the city Lord Yan a.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of my daughter, I will burn all my life essence and die with you!"


    The city Lord Yan''a said fiercely to him.


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the city Lord Yan''a, he still smiled with disdain and said:


    "With you, do you think burning your life waste yuan can hurt me?"


    Looking at him like this, he didn''t pay attention to the Supreme Lord of Yan''a city.


    Then, he saw his left hand move with him, forming a palm, facing the four Shi Feng, followed by a mysterious and incomparable force in the center of his palm.


    "You!"


    "Qing''er! Go!"


    "Kai Chu, you bastard, take Qing''er out of here. Come on!"


    The city Lord Yan''a shouted at the other side with all his strength.


    "Miss Qing''er, let''s leave quickly." Kai Chu said to Qing''er.


    "I don''t want it!" Qing''er shook her head stubbornly.


    "But..."


    General Kai Chu just said the word "Ke", but Qing''er turned his head, looked at Shi Feng again and said:


    "Sir, didn''t you say that it''s easy to kill the king of God''s nine strong heaven?"


    Although Qing''er was full of respect for Shi Feng''s sentence, her heart was full of ridicule.


    "Just wait for jiuchongtian, it''s really easy to kill." but Shi Feng replied casually.


    "Then please help my father.


    As long as I save my father, I will be an ox and a horse to repay you, "Qing''er said.


    "Then, I''ll be a cow to repay me," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed and flashed to the other side.


    Here, there are only three people left: Jinmo, kaichu and Jinmo.


    While Shi Feng was away, Kai Chu opened his mouth again and asked Jin Mo, "girl, can he really deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Jin Mo still looked at the side where Shi Feng went and answered without looking back.


    "Even she has such confidence in him?" Kai Chu said secretly.


    "Can he really save my father?" Qing''er said secretly in her heart.


    "God is in the general. There are Terrans coming over there."


    At this time, a strong Protoss made a voice and reported to the protoss general.


    "Yijie is in a supreme state. Who will kill him?" God opened his mouth at will.


    "Let''s go from the end.


    The same is the supreme realm, but the end will want these humble people to see the gap between the supreme realm of our Protoss and him. "


    A Protoss silver scale general hugged his fist and said to God Yu.


    "Hmm..." hearing his words, God nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you to play with him."


    "The last general will take command!" the silver scale general smiled happily and shouted with fists.


    Then he saw him move and fly over there.


    "Hmm? How dare you come and fight with me? Seeing the silver scale general, Shi Feng frowned slightly, showing his disdain.


    "Kill him!"


    "The humble Terran also dares to come and fight with our Terran and kill it second!"


    "Kill!"


    "General Shenyin, let him understand the horror of our Protoss."


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss shouted to the other side.


    In fact, in the eyes of these Protoss, the human race flying in black is no different from a dead body.


    "Die." Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    "Ah!" suddenly, I heard a terrible roar echoing in the battlefield.


    "Huh?"


    "Ah?"


    "General Shenyin..."


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill and painful scream came from the mouth of the general who was called God dark.


    At the moment, his face full of silver scales has been full of pain.


    Then the sound of pain stopped suddenly.


    The Protoss and the public said that the army sensed that the powerful supreme realm God dark general had no breath at all.


    The existence of a Protoss six fold heaven fell in this way.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and jiuyouming skill was used.


    Silver blood gushed from the five holes of general Shenyin, and dun shot at the stone maple.


    The body of the silver scale general is rapidly shriveling down. Soon, it turns into a silver corpse and falls to the messy earth below

 Chapter 3599

    "General Shenyin!"


    "General Shenyin unexpectedly......"


    "General Shenyin..."


    ¡­¡­


    At Dayton time, bursts of incredible shouts came one after another.


    The Shenyin general wanted to show people the gap between his Protoss and those in the same realm of the Terran.


    As a result, it is really reflected.


    He died directly in the hands of the Terran like a mole ant.


    "Just a Terran!"


    "God is dark, how can it be so useless!" at this time, a strong man of the blue scale Protoss in the seventh heaven of the God King said angrily.


    He was so angry that he didn''t fight. When his body trembled, he wanted to fly out directly and kill the man''s family, showing the strength of the divine family.


    "No!" suddenly, a low voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    At the same time, a scaly hand rested on his shoulder, preventing his next move.


    "God is for adults!" he looked at the green hand on his shoulder, turned his head and looked at the green scaled face. He shouted respectfully.


    God Yu shook his head slightly and said, "this man is strange. I''m afraid you''re not his enemy.


    Don''t be impulsive. "


    "It''s just a supreme place. I can make him die without burial place with one move!" said the blue scale Protoss fiercely.


    He simply refused to accept what God said to adults. He was not his enemy in a supreme state.


    "I said, you''re not his enemy!" as he said this, the divine tone was obviously cold and impatient.


    The body of the blue scale Protoss suddenly trembled. He already felt that a supreme threat enveloped his whole body.


    Under the pressure of terror, even breathing became difficult.


    "Yes... Yes... I see... God Yu adult..." said the blue scale Protoss.


    "HMM." Shenyu nodded gently and pressed the hand of the blue scale Protoss.


    At this time, the blue scale Protoss felt a light.


    God floated lightly. Then, the Protoss and the Arab soldiers saw that the strongest war general of the protoss had disappeared.


    In the next instant, the God appeared in front of Shi Feng and blocked his empty road.


    "Finally come!" Shi Feng grinned and said, looking at the God in front of him.


    "You give me a very strange feeling." Shenyu also looked at Shi Feng and said.


    Then he said, "I can''t tell."


    "It''s the feeling before death." Shi Feng said to the God.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, God smiled with incomparable disdain and said, "I''m not interested in talking to you.


    Before you die, show all your strength.


    Otherwise, there will never be another chance to use it. "


    ¡­¡­


    "He has met that Protoss. Can he really fight one?"


    In the distance, Qing''er, who had not left, looked at Shi Feng and said.


    General Kai Chu beside Qing''er didn''t say anything, but his fists were tightly clenched, and his heart was hanging all the time.


    "All the officers and soldiers listen to my orders and are ready to go to war at any time!" in the destiny array, the city Lord Yan''a has passed the Yan''a God''s order to spread to 100000 officers and soldiers.


    Shi Feng will fight against the strong Protoss. Although he has seen the power controlled by Shi Feng, it is still impossible to destroy the strong Protoss on his own.


    He wants to take advantage of Shi Feng''s fight with the strong Protoss, and lead 100000 troops to join him and fight!


    "Yes!" one hundred thousand soldiers echoed at the same time.


    Like a torrent of momentum, it entered the ears of Lord Yan''a city.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong Protoss is divine and hovers quietly without other actions.


    He is waiting for Shi Feng to take the lead.


    Shi Feng looked at him with a smile. At this time, he grinned even more.


    At the same time, my heart moved.


    A huge white light shone in front of Shi Feng.


    The white light fell in an instant, and a huge dark skeleton appeared in the eyes of all living creatures.


    An incomparably terrible pressure enveloped the world in an instant.


    "This..."


    "What is this? What is this?"


    "What a terrible existence!"


    "He... I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Faces, whether Protoss or Terran, showed an incomparably frightened color. A pair of eyes immediately stared incomparably big.


    One by one, it was as if they had seen something very terrible. Bursts of voices rang out from the mouths of all living beings.


    Not only other creatures, but also the strong God of the protoss, his face full of green scales, has undergone earth shaking changes. Even he showed a look of horror.


    He had sensed that the fierce object in front of him was an existence he could not resist.


    "Master!" the skeleton Yan who appeared in this heaven and earth made such a burst of voice.


    "Master?"


    "He called him master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yan a, Cheng Zhu, Kai Chu and Qing Er shouted in unison.


    That fierce thing called him Lord.


    This... That is to say


    The city Lord Yan''a, who was nervous and ready to launch orders, gradually relaxed.


    The God''s orders held high were slowly put down.


    "Kill him." Shi Feng opened his mouth very calmly and said that the skeleton Yan in front of him said such a sentence.


    "Yes!" a deep voice shouted, and dun shouted out of his mouth.


    The huge black body immediately followed.


    At the moment when the skeleton Yan just moved, the protoss strong Protoss was immediately frightened.


    His body immediately flew back, and he began to escape.


    "Ben Shao just told you it was a feeling of dying, and you don''t believe it." Shi Feng said, looking at the fleeing God Yu.


    "No!"


    At this time, the dark bone fist that skeleton Yan blasted out sent out a violent roar.


    "Boom!" a dull explosion like thunder suddenly exploded.


    "Ah!" faintly, accompanied by a scream of extreme pain.


    "God is in the general!"


    "God is in the general!"


    "God is in the general!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of grief, disbelief and extreme surprise rang out from the mouths of the gods.


    They saw helplessly that the powerful God Yu adult was blasted into a pool of green meat mud under the bone fist of the huge murderer.


    That''s God in the general, but the absolute existence of the divine king''s Jiuchong heaven, unexpectedly


    Bursts of fear spread to the hearts of the Protoss.


    "Rush to kill! Kill the alien, protect me!"


    At this moment, the Lord of Yan''a city issued a sudden shout and finally issued an order to 100000 troops.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    One hundred thousand troops responded with great momentum and morale.


    All the powerful Protoss strongmen were killed by the murderer.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, hundreds of thousands of troops rushed forward like a wild beast.


    two


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss army, previously under the command of Shenyu, was originally divided into four armies, East, West, North and south, besieging Yan''a army.


    Now God is falling, Yan''a''s army is working together, and the protoss army in front immediately falls down like cutting straw.


    Yan''a army, a giant iron beast, continues to trample forward.


    The momentum of one side is like a rainbow, and the morale of the other side is low


    "Unexpectedly, it really took only one move to kill the protoss jiuchongtian... Unexpectedly..."


    At this moment, his eyes still looked at Qing''er in front of him and said with consternation on his face.


    Previously, she was really a little unimaginable, saying that it was a move to solve the existence of such terror.


    As a result, such an incredible thing really happened in front of my eyes.


    Although it is said that the man did not do it himself, it was his slave fierce beast who did it himself. What''s the difference between this and his own killing.


    Even better than his own killing!


    He has such a terrible and powerful slave!


    "I didn''t think! I didn''t think! I really didn''t think!" general Yan Acheng opened Chu and kept whispering these words.


    I saw that powerful, rough and crazy face, showing more and more joy and excitement.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" then he saw him laughing up, and the laughter echoed in this messy battlefield for a long time.


    This war is really crucial for him.


    But I didn''t expect to control the war so simply.


    This feeling really seems like a dream.


    "If this is really a dream, I would rather never wake up," Kai Chu said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over." Jin Mo, who has been silent, finally sent out these three words at this time.


    After saying that, she saw her body floating gently to the side of stone maple and skeleton Yan.


    The posture is light and soft, like a fairy flying into the sky.


    "She is really beautiful." even Qing''er had to admit her beauty when she saw it.


    At the moment, she even envies.


    She not only envies her beauty, but also envies her. There is such a favorite object.


    "What is the origin of her, him and them?" Qing''er said secretly in her heart.


    At this time, she even regretted that she had played a big miss''s temper in front of him.


    And almost killed his father because of his stupidity.


    This time, it was really dangerous. If it weren''t for him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that skeleton Yan killed the strong man of the nine heavy heaven of the protoss, Shi Feng has begun to work secretly and played the nine Youming skill.


    Soon, God''s power of death, green blood and soul were swallowed by stone maple.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng looked at the battlefield secretly and didn''t shoot again.


    There is no suspense about the outcome of this war.


    The strong man of the divine king bachongtian, who commanded the army, said that Lord a, the Vietnam War is more and more fierce, and the soldiers under his command are also fiercely terrible.


    One by one, they have already killed red eyes.


    Between heaven and earth, there have been echoes of the fierce and tragic howls of the Protoss.


    However, although Shi Feng did not participate in the war, his nine Youming skill never stopped running.


    The power of death, the soul of Tao Tao, kept running towards him and being swallowed up by him.


    There are also strands of blood of different colors, gathered into a long river of ten colors, flowing in the void and flowing to him.


    "Here we are." she said when she saw the beautiful shadow suddenly appeared beside her.


    "Coming!" a soft response sounded.


    Naturally, Jin Mo came and fought side by side with him. He also looked forward to the massacre on the battlefield.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the skeleton in front of him turned into a white giant light flash, which was inhaled back into Xumi mountain by him.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly, slowly, slowly.


    With the flow of time, the war finally came to an end.


    The protoss, led by the powerful Protoss God Yu, launched an 80000 army together.


    Now, all of the 80000 troops have been killed.


    Lord Yan a flew back wildly, flew to Shi Feng, and said to Shi Feng with gratitude and respect: "thank you very much, sir.


    This great kindness, I say that all the officers and men of Acheng must bear in mind. "


    "It''s just easy work." Shi Feng said to him.


    Or a look of indifference.


    "It''s a little help for you, but for us, your help has really saved our 100000 lives and millions of lives in Yan''a city."


    The city Lord Yan''a still spoke sincerely.


    "Feel free," said Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear the dark skeleton just now? It was calling him master."


    "Yes, I heard him. He subdued such a fierce thing. He is so young. He doesn''t know the origin."


    "His origin must be extraordinary! Thanks to him, this war!"


    "Yes! In this war, I thought I was really going to die. I thought I would never see her again, but I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it. God bless us to say a city!"


    "Yes, yes! Thanks to this one!"


    "The woman beside him is really beautiful."


    "Since ancient times, beauties deserve heroes! He is our great hero!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the officers and men looked at the side where Shi Feng was, and looked at Shi Feng talking about the way one after another.


    He has become the protagonist of this world.


    "Lord, the devil will be lucky to live up to his life!" Kai Chu, the golden armor general, has flown to Lord Yan''a and hugged him.


    Hearing kaichu''s words, Yan''a City Lord turned to him, nodded, smiled and said, "yes! Really, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    It was he who opened a way for Kai Chu to live. Let Chu run back to Yan A Cheng and find Shi Feng to help.


    Kaichu succeeded in doing it, and even won this unexpected war.


    "Has there ever been a nine fold heaven in this Protoss?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made a sound, stared at the distant and endless land of the battlefield and asked.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Lord Yan a immediately replied, "that''s right!


    In the past, there was no Jiuchong heaven in this battlefield. The strongest one was also the God King and the eighth heaven like me.


    Therefore, emperor, I ordered me to guard Yan''a city and this place!


    Today, I didn''t expect that there would be such a God King jiuchongtian. I will continue to report to the emperor about this place! "


    With these words, the divine order appeared again in the hands of the city Lord yan''a.


    Then, Lord Yan''a''s left hand condensed his sword finger and gently rowed in the token. A vortex the size of Dao''s finger suddenly appeared on the white token.


    When all the whirlpools disappeared, the city Lord Yan''a put away the token.


    It seems that he has reported the matter here to the Heavenly Emperor.


    Just now, Lord Yan a said "continue to report". When he saw the strong Protoss of the divine king jiuchongtian, he should have reported it.

 Chapter 3600

    Shi Feng''s eyes still stare at the boundless distance.


    This battlefield is similar to the protoss battlefield he once saw in the divine war continent and the holy land.


    The armies of the gods are stationed here to resist the protoss invasion.


    The battle was a complete victory. Lord Yan''a has ordered the whole army to return to the city for rest, leaving only a small number of experienced sentries stationed here.


    Seeing Shi Feng still looking far away, Yan''a City Lord opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng, "Sir, we should go back."


    "Oh!" hearing the words of the city Lord Yan a, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    After that, Shi Feng and Jin Mo went out of the battlefield space of the black moon mountain with the city Lord Yan a.


    It was night when I entered the battlefield.


    Now they come out of the battlefield, the sky is gray, and the mountains and void are full of thick fog.


    It seems that the sun is about to rise.


    The crowd and the army returned to Yan''a city. At this moment, the sun has covered the whole city, and the whole city is gradually lively.


    The people in the city didn''t know that a great disaster was passing them.


    Finally, Shi Feng and Jin Mo, led by Lord Yan a, lived in the place of the guests of the city Lord''s house.


    It is a magnificent but elegant Pavilion.


    In the past few days, Shi Feng and Jin Mo almost spent their time in cultivation.


    The whole pavilion has been demarcated by Shi Feng. No one is allowed to disturb it.


    Jin Mo had not entered the divine king''s eight heaven realm for long, and she had to stabilize her realm well.


    Time passes day after day.


    On this day, Shi Feng woke up from entering peace.


    After calculating the time, almost three days passed, and it should be almost the day when the emperor was ordered to leave the customs.


    Not long after Shi Feng settled down, Jin Mo sitting beside him also opened his slightly closed eyes.


    A soft voice sounded in Shi Feng''s ear: "we should be ready to leave here."


    "Yes." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a loud and powerful voice from outside:


    "Your Excellency, I have received the order of the emperor. The emperor wants to see you."


    That voice is the voice of the Lord of yan''a.


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng immediately moved, sat cross legged and stood up.


    Even Jin Mo was the same. Shi Feng waved his right hand quietly, and the boundary had been erased by him at this moment.


    After doing this, they flash in the same shape.


    The next moment, they had appeared in front of the pavilion and looked at the city Lord Yan''a standing alone not far away.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him, "then immediately take me to see your emperor."


    "Your Excellency, please follow me." Yan a said.


    After saying this, I saw that the body of the city Lord flew directly into the sky.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng suddenly frowned.


    Previously, he heard from them that there was a space directly leading to the Heavenly Emperor in the city master''s house.


    But the city Lord


    However, Shi Feng didn''t think too much. Since he did so, he should have his reason.


    Later, Shi Feng and Jin Mo also flew into the sky.


    Three figures kept flying upward.


    Higher and higher, higher and higher.


    Looking down, the whole city of Yan''a has been covered by the clouds below.


    Just then, the flying figure of city Lord Yan a suddenly gave a meal.


    Seeing that he finally stopped, Shi Feng and Jin Mo stopped.


    "Here is the altar of transmission to Tianming emperor''s palace?" Shi Feng released his soul power and asked the master of a city.


    "That''s right," said the mayor of yan''a.


    Both hands immediately made a seal, and the whole void immediately produced waves like water waves.


    Then, I saw an image like nothingness, quietly emerging beside them.


    This image looks like an altar, an altar as tall as a mountain.


    And Shi Feng has sensed a spatial fluctuation from this altar in an instant.


    "Come on!" said Shi Feng to Jinmo.


    Shi Feng saw that the brocade ink naturally also saw that their bodies fluttered at the same time and floated to the virtual shadow altar of manifestation.


    With the Lord Yan''a''s secret technique, the altar became more and more real.


    At this moment, the falling stone maple and brocade ink have felt their feet trampling on an entity.


    Then the city leader Yan''a came and stood proudly beside Shi Feng.


    Just listen to his deep voice and say, "guys, the transmission array starts immediately!"


    Just as his voice rang, "boom!" a huge and violent sound roared from under him.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed violent at this moment.


    Then a white light rushed out of the altar of nothingness under him.


    In an instant, it swallowed the body of Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Yan a city Lord.


    Take these three people and continue to rush to the sky, to the endless distance!


    ¡­¡­


    A land shrouded in sacred white light, proudly stands a golden sacred altar.


    Sacred in all directions, there are 16 strong men in white armor.


    The 16 guards guarding the altar and their martial arts cultivation are at the peak.


    "Boom!" just then, a white light suddenly fell on the altar.


    The faces of the sixteen guards suddenly moved together, stared at the altar and felt it.


    Soon, the falling white light had disappeared, and the three figures in the white light fell into the eyes of the sixteen guards.


    "Lord Jie!"


    "Lord Jie!"


    "See you, Lord Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they saw that the visitor was Lord Yan''a, the sixteen guards immediately worshipped him.


    The leader of Yan''a city is a big official in the border area. He has a high position and is highly respected in the whole destiny empire.


    The reason why the city Lord Yan''a has such war achievements now is that he has accumulated bit by bit by relying on his own strength.


    Today, many legends about this one are still circulating in the destiny empire.


    Some people call it the God of the army.


    Call it invincible and invincible!


    "You don''t have to be polite. Continue to keep your duties!" looking at the 16 guards saluting, city Lord Yan a immediately said to them.


    "Yes!" the guards responded in unison, and the bent body immediately became tall and straight again.


    "Here is Tianming emperor''s palace?" Shi Feng said quietly, glancing at the sacred place in all directions.


    "There is a powerful divine power. I heard earlier that the heavenly destiny palace is shrouded by a divine power. It should be the heavenly destiny palace here." Jin Mo whispered to Shi Feng.


    The soul power of Shi Feng continues to spread in all directions.


    Just then, they suddenly heard a ethereal voice echoing in this sacred place:


    "Now that you''re here, don''t come to meet you soon."


    This sound seems to come from all directions.


    Rippling for a long time.


    two


    As soon as he heard the voice, Shi Feng naturally recognized that the destiny emperor was talking to himself.


    I''m afraid the guy who controls the way of fate is already waiting for himself.


    However, Shi Feng is still looking for him.


    But... The power of his soul is still extending in all directions, but this sacred land is incomparably vast, as if it had no end at all.


    He saw many soldiers in armor, but he couldn''t find the emperor that day.


    "If you step straight at the dry door, you can see me directly!" but at this moment, you can only hear the ethereal voice of a man again.


    "Dry door?" Shi Feng murmured.


    "Qianmen, according to the position we are standing at the moment, is under our feet in front of us." Jinmo said.


    "Well, that''s right." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "You two, please." Lord Yan a said respectfully to Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng took a step forward with his right foot.


    Then I saw him as a whole, as if he had directly penetrated into the air and immediately disappeared into the invisible.


    Seeing this, Jin Mo immediately stepped out.


    She, like stone maple, disappeared.


    Seeing the two men disappear, the city Lord Yan''a followed suit.


    Soon, the white altar like a mountain was empty.


    Sixteen guards in white armor continued to guard quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hall full of white holy light, all civil and military officials stand proudly on both sides.


    Everyone has an extraordinary bearing.


    Just above the main hall, a man in a white dragon robe was sitting upright with a handsome face. He looked only in his early thirties.


    However, he is not only the ruler of the destiny Empire, but also the strongest of the destiny Empire, the destiny empire!


    Today, Emperor Tianming just walked out of the closed pass and announced that emperor Tianming had become all courtiers and came to the court.


    At the moment, a civil servant went to the center of the hall and reported to the emperor that a city had been attacked by monsters recently. The city Lord and the people suffered heavy casualties.


    But at this time, the three figures immediately came to the hall.


    "Lord Jie!"


    "It''s Lord Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the people standing on both sides recognized the Lord Jie of Yan''a city.


    The voices rang out.


    Because of the appearance of these three people, the voice of the civil servant was one.


    At this time, the Heavenly Emperor sitting high above said, "leave Aiqing, you can deal with the suffering of Yingu city by yourself."


    "Yes, Emperor!" the civil servant immediately shouted to the Heavenly Emperor above.


    Followed by the return of civil servants.


    "Wei Chen An Jie, see the emperor, long live the emperor!" at this time, city Lord Yan a immediately moved and knelt down towards the Heavenly Emperor above.


    The loud voice echoed in the hall.


    "Hmm? Why don''t these two kneel down to the Empire?"


    "Who are these two young people? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the emperor?"


    "Yes! Why not move?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yana City Lord knelt down, but all the civil and military officials saw that Shi Feng and Jin mo were still standing proudly, and immediately discussed the way.


    The Lord of Yan''a city knows that Shi Feng is powerful and has an unfathomable fierce object as a slave. When he sees that the destiny emperor doesn''t kneel, he naturally has nothing to do.


    At this time, all the civil and military officials suddenly heard that the Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth: "come here this morning. All step down."


    Hearing this, all the civil and military officials moved together again.


    Then they stopped hesitating and shouted at the top: "long live my emperor, long live!"


    "Long live our emperor!"


    "Long live our emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    While shouting, the civil and military officials retreated slowly from the hall in an orderly manner like two torrents.


    Slowly, slowly.


    Shi Feng, wait quietly.


    Until the end, all the civil and military officials withdrew from the hall.


    Shi Feng looked up again, looked at the destiny emperor above, hugged one of them and shouted, "emperor, I''m polite."


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, the destiny Empire suddenly grinned and said, "you don''t have to be so polite."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled.


    Then he said, "now that you know everything, say it clearly."


    "The so-called love robbery is just the old witch in the beauty holy land who makes it up and deceives you."


    The emperor of destiny said with a smile.


    "That is to say, there''s no such thing. Shifu, she lied to me!" hearing the words of the emperor, the beautiful saint''s pretty face moved violently and was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that the master really lied to herself.


    Besides, he came up with such a lie.


    "Exactly!" the emperor of destiny nodded and said, "what the old witch said is not credible!


    It''s not just these. There are many things you deceive you. After you, slowly understand it. "


    "Master!" when he heard the words of the emperor, Jin Mo followed.


    "This lady of beauty." even Shi Feng secretly shouted this sentence.


    That woman is really mean.


    Trying to separate himself from Jin Mo, he made up such a lie and let himself and her get here.


    "But what can I do for you?" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly said this to the Heavenly Emperor above.


    He felt that the emperor had been arranging to see himself. There must be something wrong.


    Now he just tells Jin Mo about the robbery. He directly asks the city Lord to convey that there is no need to let himself and Jin Mo come to the destiny emperor palace.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the emperor of heaven smiled again and replied, "you''re really worried."


    "You have mastered the way of fate, and you are the level of the nine heavenly kings. You know my character.


    Come on, what''s the matter with you? I don''t like procrastination. "Shi Feng said to him.


    "I''m looking for you to fight against the protoss," said the destiny empire.


    At this moment, he did not beat around the bush.


    "Fight against the protoss!" Shi Feng shouted.


    Soon he realized.


    Yan''a City, since they all sent Yan''a city master to guard there against the Protoss.


    Then I''m afraid there is also a secret place to which the protoss can lead.


    I''m afraid the existence of entering is more powerful and terrible than a city.


    "It seems that I don''t need to say anything more. You almost know." the emperor of heaven looked at Shi Feng and said.


    "No, there are still many people who don''t know." Shi Feng said.


    Then he said again: "since you are looking for me, tell me what level of protoss power we will face next."


    "Oh!" the emperor of destiny smiled and said, "I''m afraid it will be a dead war! This war is more or less bad for you and me..."

 Chapter 3601

    Their existence is full of bad luck and bad luck, and there is only the legendary realm of heaven and God.


    If it is really the realm of God


    What a powerful and terrible existence.


    "The protoss will invade my destiny Imperial City commander next. It''s really that, the heavenly realm!" at this time, I can see that the emperor ordered to nod and answer Shi Feng that day.


    "Heavenly realm!"


    "Heavenly realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the three words of heaven and God, even Jin Mo and Yan a, the city Lord, followed.


    What happened next was


    "Emperor, the battle path of the destiny emperor city, unexpectedly..." Yan A''s face still maintained an extremely surprised color and said to the destiny emperor.


    However, when he said this half, he saw that day that the emperor ordered him to nod and said, "there''s nothing wrong!


    With the efforts of those Protoss, we can finally enter a strong man in the realm of gods and enter our destiny imperial city! "


    When saying this sentence, although the destiny emperor''s face was still smiling.


    But the smile was full of unspeakable meaning.


    God''s realm!


    Even the Heavenly Emperor feels that a huge mountain is coming, which is likely to crush everything!


    "Heaven and God!" Shi Feng whispered these three words again.


    "Next, I will provide you with the resources you need for cultivation. If you need anything else during this period, as long as it can improve your combat power, just talk to me." the emperor of heaven said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng immediately said, "you said so. It seems that I have to fight for this war anyway."


    Provide all cultivation materials!


    The inside information of this destiny Empire must be profound.


    If you can accept this offer, then


    If the skeleton Yan can break through before the protoss invasion, then this war


    However, this stone maple is just thinking. How difficult it is to break through the realm of God.


    It is said that when skeleton Yan followed the immortal demon God, he had such accomplishments and combat power.


    And after endless years, it is still in such cultivation and combat power.


    Shi Feng once asked him if he hoped to enter the legendary realm of God.


    The skeleton Yan shook his head slowly and sighed deeply at him.


    From that time, Shi Feng could see that even he had no confidence in stepping into the realm of God.


    However, this time, I didn''t expect that the enemy the emperor will face is


    "Oh!" hearing the words of Shi Feng, the emperor of heaven smiled.


    After that, Shi Feng asked him again, "by the way, how long will it take for the strong Protoss in Shenjing to meet?"


    Shi Feng wants to know a general idea so that he can deal with it at any time.


    The result was unexpected. The emperor replied, "it''s possible at any time!"


    "At any time!" Shi Feng was startled when he heard the word at any time.


    The emperor of destiny nodded slowly and said, "well, there''s nothing wrong! At any time!"


    "This..." I was a little caught off guard.


    If the moment comes, I''m not ready at all.


    It''s just that the destiny emperor has the way of fate. When the enemy will attack, it can be inferred.


    He turned out to be so uncertain.


    Shi Feng thought so, but at the moment, the emperor seemed to have seen what Shi Feng thought and said:


    "The realm of God is beyond my destiny.


    At this moment, it even interferes with me.


    So I can''t infer the fate track related to him. "


    After listening to this, Shi Feng thought about it. This is indeed possible.


    That''s no problem.


    "Oh! I see!" Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "But..." at this time, he ordered the emperor that day, but he said the word "but" to Shi Feng again.


    These two words seem to be reversed.


    He said: "in the early years, I got a divine object. After entering the divine object space, the speed there will be countless slower than the outside world.


    If you stay in it for three months, the outside world is only three days!


    So we may have some time to prepare. "


    "You have such a magical thing!" Shi fengdun was surprised when he heard the words of the emperor of heaven.


    He had only heard of such magical things in legends.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the destiny emperor should


    The emperor of heaven said, "this is the thing born by heaven and earth. However, I don''t know what happened. The ground is badly damaged.


    If I use it, I''m afraid it will be destroyed automatically in three days.


    Therefore, if you stay in it for about three months, you must remember to rush out of that space and return to the gods. "


    These utensils are badly damaged. That''s really terrible.


    It was supposed that the Heavenly Emperor controlled these magical artifacts. What a pervert it was.


    But unexpectedly, he was in control of a defective product.


    But then again, it''s better to control defective products than none.


    Already, too much.


    That thing will give him enough time to prepare.


    "Yes!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something and followed.


    Then, a jade slip appeared in his hand and moved with his right hand. The jade slip immediately turned into a dark white light and shot at the high and sitting emperor.


    "Hmm?" the emperor saw this, and his eyes immediately followed him.


    Then, a mysterious force of fate formed in front of him, like a white vortex. Under a gentle roll, the Mori white light on the jade slips dissipated and the jade slips appeared.


    The mysterious force rolled the jade slips and flew to the destiny emperor.


    The Heavenly Emperor stretched out his hand and put it into his hand. When his heart read it, the Taoist messages in the jade slips immediately and continuously came into his mind.


    Looking at the Heavenly Emperor above, Shi Feng said, "this jade slip is what I need. See if you can prepare it.


    If we can prepare for this war, we may be able to fight again! "


    The things on the jade slips and the materials needed are the materials needed by the TIANYAO evil killing array!


    At this time, Shi Feng plans to spell it first.


    See if the king of this country can get the above things.


    For a long time, Shi Feng thought that the real TIANYAO demon array must be extraordinary.


    Even if you have such accomplishments, such combat power is no exception.


    He felt that if the real sky demon killing array could be in this world, I''m afraid the enemy of the divine realm could also be an enemy that day.


    "Jie, I''ll leave it to you to prepare.


    You must do everything you can to get something up here. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, when all the materials entered the mind of the Heavenly Emperor, he looked at the city Lord Yan a and said to him.


    "I will try my best to do it!" the city Lord Yan a immediately rushed back to him.


    "Hmm!" the emperor of destiny nodded.


    Then his right hand moved, and the jade slip flew to the city Lord yan''a.


    Soon, he flew to the Lord of Yan''a city. His right hand moved and held it tightly in his hand.


    two


    After finishing these, the emperor looked at Shi Feng and Jin Mo again and asked them, "guys, do you want to enter the secret place I just said?"


    "Well! Come in." Shi Feng nodded.


    Despite the slow artifacts of Shi Feng, Shi Feng still feels that his time is really tense!


    All this is really too hasty!


    Shi Feng promised that Jin Mo naturally didn''t say anything.


    Everything, she listens to him.


    "Hmm!" the emperor nodded softly.


    Then he made a toss with his right hand and moved it up gently. In a moment, he saw something with white silver light flying out of his hand.


    Flying higher and higher, he soon flew to the center of the hall, to the stone maple and brocade ink, and above the Lord Yan a.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo immediately looked up. What they saw was a silver mirror, which gave them an extremely strange, mysterious and ancient feeling.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng sensed a force of time and space.


    Time and space! Time and space! However, it is similar and different from space force!


    "Go!" Shi fengdun drank to Jin mo.


    At first, he was always on guard.


    Now, with the power of time and space, this precaution has been reduced a lot.


    However, you can''t completely trust others.


    Although he entered the Tianming emperor palace, in fact, Shi Feng kept thinking whether the Tianming emperor would unite with those guys and set himself up.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the body shapes of Shi Feng and Jin Mo rushed up at the same time, and the impact was extremely fierce.


    However, just as they rushed up, a silver vortex suddenly appeared under the silver mirror.


    Incomparably fierce space force, time force, and this silver vortex.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng drank softly and rushed into the silver vortex.


    The next moment, I saw the world change in front of me.


    Stone maple and brocade ink stand proudly in a silver void. Everything in their eyes is silver. Everything is silver, which is very mysterious.


    This is the world of silver mirror!


    It''s a slow world.


    "Come out." followed, Shi Feng gently shouted.


    A white light shone from beside him.


    Then, skeleton Yan appeared again.


    "Master, mistress!" skeleton Yan saw Shi Feng and Jin Mo again and shouted to them.


    Shi Feng looked at him and said, "next, we will practice wholeheartedly here!


    After that, we will fight an unknown one-on-one! "


    "Unknown battle?" hearing these words, even the skeleton Yan''s face moved.


    Shi Feng said, "we may face a strong man in the realm of God!"


    "The strong man of the divine realm!" hearing this sentence, skeleton Yan immediately followed with a surprise.


    He said, "the existence of the divine realm will appear in the divine realms? Is it that the Shura family mentioned earlier is coming?"


    It seems that skeleton Yan hasn''t thought of the separation of the strong Shura family who was solved in the immortal devil tower.


    He really had to admit that he was really strong.


    If you are real, I''m afraid you really have the power of God.


    If it''s really him, it''s likely that


    "Not that Shura clan." Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said.


    "It''s other enemies," Shi Feng said again.


    "We have made new enemies again?" skeleton Yan shouted again.


    But if you think about it carefully, now this new master is really possible.


    Since following him, the enemy has been coming.


    And if you calculate carefully, you won''t follow him for long.


    As a result... So many things happened.


    He seems to attract strong people constantly.


    "It''s the enemy I knew a long time ago," Shi Feng said to him.


    The protoss has been fighting it for many years.


    Every continent experienced has the shadow of these Protoss and has fought with them.


    "Oh!" skeleton Yan nodded.


    Just now, he was just curious and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Now that Shi Feng is recognized as the Lord, as long as you meet the enemy, as long as the master orders, say war, then war is!


    "Who!" and just then, skeleton Yan shouted again.


    Immediately turned around and stared angrily at the front of his eyes.


    Breaking thunder axe, his hand appears in an instant.


    Looking at his posture, he already wanted to chop down with an axe directly in front of him.


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng immediately shouted at him.


    At this moment, a figure really appeared in front of skeleton Yan.


    However, this figure was no one else, it was the emperor who ordered him that day.


    Seeing the action of skeleton Yan, I saw the face of the destiny emperor move.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan didn''t chop down with a Thor axe.


    Shi Feng said, "I''m my own man!"


    Hearing these three words, skeleton Yan slowly put away the thunder breaking axe.


    However, his eyes still stared at the destiny emperor.


    However, he looked at the destiny emperor, and the destiny emperor had been looking at him.


    He nodded at him and said, "it''s worthy of being the fierce thing that followed the immortal demon God. It''s really strong."


    However, when he heard this, the black face of skeleton Yan changed.


    Seeing him like this, the emperor immediately smiled at him and said, "don''t mind, my words are just respect for you."


    "Oh! Really?" skeleton Yan Yingsheng.


    "Next, we will practice here." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the emperor


    "Hmm!" the emperor of destiny nodded.


    Then, I saw the shadow of Tao and Tao flying away from him.


    The rich and incomparable breath of Tao and Tao is constantly produced in this heaven and earth.


    "Tiancai and Dibao!" Shi Feng immediately followed,.


    He has sensed that these things flying out of the Heavenly Emperor are extremely extraordinary.


    It seems that for that war, the destiny emperor really took out all the precious things of his destiny Empire and shared them with himself.


    But again, it was a battle of life and death.


    If only that war had survived.


    If you die, it''s no use keeping these things.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, even the face of the skeleton changed suddenly.


    "What is that?"


    "That!" skeleton Yan''s eyes immediately stared at a black object.


    Even his face became excited at this moment.


    "That''s it! That''s it!"


    In his mouth, he kept talking about these words.


    Even Shi Feng noticed the sudden abnormality of skeleton Yan, and his eyes immediately stared at it.


    It''s like a black skull. In shape, it''s very similar to skeleton Yan


    However, Shi Feng sensed that it was by no means as simple as that!

 Chapter 3602

    Skeleton Yan''s left hand claw had been aimed at the dark skeleton head, and then suddenly moved. A crazy suction force was generated from his dark claw.


    Soon, he saw the dark skeleton head flying towards the skeleton Yan. The next moment, he held it in his hand.


    "Oh!" a dull voice shouted from the mouth of skeleton Yan.


    With this sound, I saw a dark mysterious force with Yin and evil floating out of the dark skeleton.


    Skeleton Yan suddenly sucked, and the dark evil force was sucked into his nostrils.


    When that force entered, he saw skeleton Yan, and the whole person trembled.


    "He swallowed up a mysterious force." at this moment, even the emperor stared at the skeleton Yan and said.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng turned to look at him and said, "what is this dark skull?"


    All the treasures flying here are taken out by the emperor.


    So Shi Feng thought that the emperor should know.


    But unexpectedly, when Shi Feng asked, the emperor slowly shook his head and said:


    "In fact, I don''t know what these things are or where they came from. They have been stored in the treasure house of Tianming emperor''s palace for many years."


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    And just then, I saw the dark skeleton of skeleton Yan tremble again.


    He sucked another dark and mysterious evil force into the room.


    The martial arts cultivation of skeleton Yan is called half step God by skeleton Yan.


    This half step, in the realm of the king of God, can be said to be an invincible existence.


    But if you encounter a real strong person in the realm of God, you will be nothing.


    "If only skeleton Yan could successfully enter the realm of heaven and God during this period of time," said Shi Feng lightly.


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the emperor of heaven also answered.


    There are strong people in the realm of heaven and God in this side. In addition, if they are a few people, they will have a great confidence in the war they face.


    It''s just... It''s not so easy to enter the realm of God.


    Then, under the gaze of Shi Feng and the emperor, the huge dark skeleton trembled again


    Shi Feng and the emperor looked at the skeleton Yan, but Jin Mo, now they are finding three treasures of heaven and earth.


    A blue weird flower, a sky ice iron block, and a golden divine fruit.


    The three treasures are flying slowly around her at the moment. The power of Qingling is floating out of it, slowly floating to her body and constantly absorbed by her.


    Then Shi Feng''s eyes slowly returned.


    His mind moved and pieces of natural materials and earth treasures were immediately shrouded by the power of his soul.


    It can be seen that for this Protoss disaster, the Heavenly Emperor took out all the most precious treasures that can be improved.


    There are no less than ten divine medicines of the Ninth Heaven product level of the divine king, and even three divine pills of the Ninth Heaven product level of the divine king!


    There are more octagonal products. I''m afraid there are no less than 50. This... Can really be called a big hand.


    Suddenly, a golden God Wang Dan was caught by the soul of Shi Feng, and then suddenly sucked it into a golden light, flying towards him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng grabbed it in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The rolling and thick God King lidon melted in his body like a wild beast and hit him fiercely!


    "Worthy of being the king Dan of the nine heavenly gods, this medicine is really powerful!" at this moment, even Shi Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    He sighed that the God Wang Dan was extraordinary.


    After that, Shi Feng turned around, looked at the emperor that day, and said, "come! Come and fight with me!"


    To become stronger, fighting the strong is really a good way to improve.


    Before the emperor promised, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared from Shi Feng.


    The Shenhuo double formula had been displayed by him, and the momentum of Shi Feng suddenly changed wildly.


    At the same time, a black thunderstorm flashed above the right fist, and a scarlet flame burned in the black thunder.


    Then, the fist full of violent force moved violently and roared out towards the emperor that day.


    And the Heavenly Emperor still looked at the skeleton Yan who absorbed the evil power of the skeleton head.


    But he, as if he had already known that Shi Feng would punch him, moved back slightly at the moment when Shi Feng''s fist moved.


    "Boom!" the sound of a violent explosion suddenly exploded.


    Shi Feng''s peerless fist blew into the air at this time.


    The emperor of destiny turned his head slightly, looked at Shi Feng and said, "can you see the magic of the way of real destiny?"


    "It''s really amazing!" Shi Feng had to admit it!


    The way of destiny, control the trajectory of destiny.


    It is the enemy''s attack on it, and all the enemy''s actions are in the trajectory of fate.


    This... Is tantamount to being invincible.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    Although he had to admit the mystery of the way of fate, he was really unhappy with the feeling that his fate was controlled by others.


    The violent fist was suddenly shocked, which had shocked the absolute crazy power and shocked the emperor of that day.


    But I never thought that when the crazy force shook the Heavenly Emperor, he suddenly broke up!


    Shi Feng''s attack was just an impact on the virtual shadow of the destiny emperor.


    It seems that his attack has long been seen through by this guy and disappeared earlier.


    "Oh!" a burst of laughter came from above.


    The Heavenly Emperor, who is already above the stone maple, is looking down at him.


    "This guy!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    This guy up there, how hateful!


    Suddenly, a fist soared up, and the whole person, like a dark thunder dragon, soared for nine days and rushed at the destiny emperor.


    However... That guy has disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s blow still blew up!


    "Now!" a deep voice shouted.


    Third, the eye, ear, hand, finger and nevus of the evil night devil manifest one after another from Shi Feng.


    The rolling magic fog immediately surged towards the flesh of stone maple.


    "Oh!" at this moment, the emperor had appeared in the void not far in front of Shi Feng.


    Seeing the surging dark fog, his calm and indifferent face finally moved at this time.


    "Evil night!" these two words came out of his mouth.


    "Ah!" the stone Maple roared violently and rushed towards the emperor.


    At the moment, his face showed a ferocious color, coupled with the background of the rolling magic fog, he looked like a peerless fierce devil.


    two


    At this time, the emperor finally moved.


    At the moment, he did not run away, but his right hand condensed his sword finger and clicked out towards the front.


    And Shi Feng, or his right hand into a fist.


    It''s just that today''s fist power is extremely fierce. The blow used is the magic skill taught by the demon master, magic return!


    The fists and fingers suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Boom!" a violent voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    "Er!" then, only a groan sounded.


    This groaning sound came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The next moment, I saw his figure, which was shocked and flew out wildly under the power of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Although it is said that the power of Shi Feng''s attack just now reached the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    However, it is only the primary power of the Ninth Heaven of the God King. How can it be compared with the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, looking at the stone Maple flying upside down, the emperor of destiny still lamented this sentence:


    "His talent, his means and his magic skill are really terrible!


    Unexpectedly, it is true that a king of God has six heavenly realms and nine heavenly powers!


    During this period of time, if we can help him step into the eighth heaven of the God King, or even... A higher level, maybe we can really have a chance! "


    It is really difficult to break through and become stronger.


    It is even more difficult for half a step to the skeleton of the God of heaven.


    But Shi Feng, a monster, is different. He has extraordinary talent and means.


    It is difficult to enter the realm of God, but it is not difficult for the God King to have seven and eight heavens.


    What''s more, with the help of the huge resources of the destiny empire.


    When the emperor of heaven thought about those, he saw the white figure shake slightly.


    There are also pieces of divine elixirs, divine medicines, natural materials and earth treasures containing profound divine power flying out of him.


    It seems that the talented earth treasure flying just now is just a part of it.


    "Hmm?" just then, the brocade ink absorbing the energy on the three treasures suddenly made a surprised "Hmm" sound.


    Then her hands moved slowly.


    I saw a purple gourd, an ice colored magic pill and something like an ice brick flying towards her.


    The stone Maple flying upside down, the power of soul also swept through the newly flying heaven and earth treasures, and another God King jiuzhong heaven and God pill flew towards him.


    This divine pill is scarlet and looks like a drop of bright red blood.


    At this moment, the stone Maple had opened his mouth, and God Danton flew into his mouth.


    A raging flame like energy surged on him.


    I saw the face, already red, and drank fiercely at the emperor that day: "drink! Fight with me again!"


    Then he saw him rush out towards the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, in this time and space, Shi Feng fought with the Heavenly Emperor and swallowed the magic pill provided by the Heavenly Emperor.


    Every moment, he has a new understanding of martial arts and is constantly becoming stronger.


    Brocade ink, too.


    In the hand of skeleton Yan, he still held the dark skeleton head, and was still swallowing the evil energy floating from the dark skeleton.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, and slowly, slowly past!


    It has been some time since Shi Feng stepped into the sixth heaven of the divine king. During this period, he swallowed a lot of energy.


    Not long ago, the battle in Yan''a City engulfed the death power and blood of 80000 Protoss.


    Now, three days later in this time and space, I saw a burst of white light shining on Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he successfully entered the seven heaven realm of God King!


    "God King seven heavy days!" the Heavenly Emperor, who was still fighting with Shi Feng just now, felt the breath on Shi Feng, and a touch of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s the seventh heaven of the divine king!" even Jin Mo''s eyes were attracted by Shi Feng at the moment. A smile appeared on this beautiful face.


    "Qichongtian!" Shi Feng felt the power of the moment, and then raised his head.


    He also looked at the emperor who ordered him that day and drank in a deep voice: "ha! Next, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Entering a new realm, he is already like a reborn man.


    "You''d better settle down to the next level," said the emperor.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t need it. Let''s come again!" but Shi Feng shouted at him.


    Then he saw his body move violently and rush forward again.


    "Boom!" the thunder burst and rang again.


    The double Jue of divine fire was displayed by him again. The thunder and fire thing in his body spun wildly again.


    It provides a steady stream of thunder and fire power.


    It''s like a magical thing made for Shenhuo double formula. It seems to have inexhaustible power of thunder and fire.


    Then, the dark magic fog surged from Shi Feng again.


    The devil returns and is displayed by stone Maple again.


    The whole void is boiling violently again.


    The boiling at this moment is much more violent than before.


    "This guy, after stepping into the seventh day, it''s really different!"


    At this time, the party had been staring, sensing the fate of Shi Feng, and secretly surprised Nan.


    He really felt that with this guy''s amazing talent and his own resources, three months might really enable him to enter the eighth heaven of God.


    At that time, he will be more abnormal!


    Thinking about these secretly, the emperor of heaven spread his right hand forward and saw a white scepter, which was grabbed by him from the void in front of him.


    When the white Scepter appeared, I saw the Heavenly Emperor close his eyes.


    "The Heavenly Emperor''s peak artifact, the legendary heavenly Scepter!" when Jinmo saw the white scepter, his pretty face suddenly changed and gave a cry of surprise.


    Even the face of Shi Feng, who rushed wildly, changed at this time. He also felt a mysterious power that made him feel extraordinary.


    The emperor of destiny is extraordinary. He is the king of God''s nine heaven peak level strong man. Then use this mysterious destiny scepter to integrate people and tools, and the destiny is the only one!


    Then, the white Scepter in the hand of the Heavenly Emperor waved forward.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that the emperor had disappeared that day.


    "Ah!" for a while, a sharp pain came from Shi Feng''s back. He only felt that his back was severely hit by a powerful force.


    Followed by a fierce right fist, a fierce blow back!


    "Boom!" the sound burst again, but Shi Feng''s fist still blew up.


    "Bang!" but a dull sound came from the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    The thick gravity hit him on the top of his head.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    That day, after the emperor''s strike, he disappeared in an instant.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept wildly in all directions, and there was no sign of the emperor that day.


    Master the way of destiny, hold the scepter of destiny, and... Have this strange body method like a ghost

 Chapter 3603

    "Ah!"


    The roar of stone Maple sounded from time to time in this world space.


    The Heavenly Emperor holding the heavenly Scepter already controls everything here. If he doesn''t want Shi Feng to touch him, Shi Feng can''t touch him at all.


    Shi fengkong has the power of the king of God''s nine heaven, but he bombards the air with a fist power that will unite.


    This kind of feeling is very oppressive.


    However, this is the case in the world. You can''t choose what kind of power law your enemy controls.


    No matter what kind of enemy, as long as it is an enemy, it will face a war!


    "Roar!" a burst of roar, rolling thunder, surged out of Shi Feng and swept in all directions.


    Seeing the destiny emperor in front of him, he was about to be swallowed up by the rolling black thunder.


    But... The white figure suddenly disappeared.


    That one was just a virtual shadow of the destiny emperor.


    At the same time, magic pills, the best medicine of the king of God, continue to gather in the black thunder.


    Keep flying to the stone maple.


    While fighting, Shi Feng realized the martial arts, experienced the fighting experience with the emperor that day, and expanded the energy in the Dantian.


    It can be said that he is getting stronger all the time.


    Time passes day by day.


    The dark skeleton held by skeleton Yan should devour all the evil forces.


    The whole skull was gray.


    With a gentle pinch, the whole skull broke into dust and flew away.


    Then, skeleton Yan gently turned his skeleton face and looked at the battle between Shi Feng and the emperor that day.


    At the same time, the flying Tiancai and Dibao also flew towards him.


    Brocade ink is also absorbed in natural materials and earth treasures and devoted to cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''ve been here for almost three months."


    Just then, I heard a deep sigh.


    This sigh comes from the emperor''s life that day.


    Just then, his battle with Shi Feng had stopped.


    Shi Feng saw again, and a white figure holding a white Scepter quietly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the destiny emperor, Shi Feng nodded to it.


    Although he was annoyed when fighting with him, Shi Feng knew that he was slowly becoming strong, thanks to the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Here in March, the outside world for three days, I have sensed that the mirror of time is about to collapse. Let''s go out," said the emperor.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, Jin Mo put away the four heavenly and earth treasures suspended around him, and the beautiful shadow floated to Shi Feng.


    Subsequently, the skeleton Yan has also arrived.


    The destiny emperor looked at the three figures in front of him, and his right hand holding the destiny Scepter moved gently in the void in front of him.


    Then, a silver space vortex appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan said these four words.


    Then the three figures moved together and flew into the silver space vortex.


    The destiny emperor of that side still stood proudly there, looked at the three people who disappeared and sighed deeply:


    "Hey!"


    Previously, he thought it would not be difficult to enter the eight heaven realm of the king of God with the talent of stone maple.


    But I didn''t think he couldn''t take that step.


    Then there was another deep sigh: "this war is dangerous!"


    Facing the invasion of the powerful Protoss in the divine realm, I''m afraid their current strength is not enough.


    Moreover, the divine realm of the protoss is the commander, and I''m afraid there will be no less than three divine kings and jiuchongtian!


    I''m afraid the destiny empire will end under its own rule!


    The son of his mind thought about this. After a while, the destiny emperor also floated up and flew into the vortex of space.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan have returned to the Ming emperor palace that day.


    Although the space of tianmingdi palace is vast, the skeleton Yan is too huge. At the moment, he has squatted down.


    I''m afraid my body will break the palace.


    Before long, the destiny emperor also came out of the silver vortex above their heads and fell gently beside them.


    Seeing that he also came out, Shi Feng asked him, "can you calculate how long the protoss army will come?"


    Since he promised the Heavenly Emperor, he enjoyed his time artifact, as well as divine pills, natural materials and earth treasures.


    For the hundreds of millions of creatures in this ancient god land, Shi Feng plans to stay here and fight with the divine family together with the destiny empire!


    Previously, the Heavenly Emperor said that the protoss could come at any time.


    Now, three days have passed in the gods, and I am afraid that the protoss will be killed.


    "I''ll evolve again," the emperor said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to him gently.


    Then, I saw the destiny Scepter in the hand of the destiny emperor slowly rolling up.


    As the destiny Scepter moves, ancient twisted words containing the law of fate continue to float out of the scepter.


    These words are words Shi Feng has never seen before. Every word gives him a feeling of mystery.


    Words, more and more!


    Soon, the ancient twisted words were floating in the whole hall.


    It was at this time that the action in the hand of the emperor was moved, and the power of the soul swept the floating rules of fate.


    Soon after, I only heard the emperor''s gentle voice: "let''s go!"


    As the voice fell, all the words of destiny immediately disappeared together.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, I saw the face of the destiny emperor, and suddenly became very dignified. I said to Shi Feng, "at noon tomorrow, the protoss army will enter the destiny battlefield!"


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Shi Feng murmured.


    In other words, they have only one day left from the war.


    "I know." Shi Feng nodded to the emperor.


    Then he asked the Emperor: "how sure are you about this war?"


    "I''m not sure at all." but the emperor slowly shook his head and replied to Shi Feng.


    "We have no other reinforcements except the army of your destiny Empire?" Shi Feng asked him.


    This is the question he has always wanted to ask.


    The invasion of the divine realm of the protoss is a disaster for the whole divine world.


    If the destiny empire is destroyed, the protoss army will kill in all directions, and there will be a steady stream of protoss entering through heaven, ancient god and earth.


    However, up to now, Shi Feng is not here and sees other strong men again.


    "No!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the emperor slowly shook his head.


    "Why don''t you inform the world of such great events? Call the strong in the world to fight against the Protoss." Shi Feng asked him.


    two


    God is strong!


    It''s scary!


    However, if we gather the strong in the divine world, we should also be able to compete.


    What''s more, Shi Feng feels that there must be hidden powerful warriors in the divine world. The cultivation of the divine realm is not necessarily, but there should still be such things as skeleton Yan!


    "You and I have been fighting for a long time and are already tired. Take advantage of this day and have a good rest."


    However, the emperor did not answer Shi Feng''s words, but said such a sentence to him.


    "You..."


    However, as soon as Shi Feng spit out the word "you" at him, he was forcibly interrupted by the Emperor:


    "Have a rest. I''m very tired."


    With these words, the scepter of destiny in his hand brushed gently in the air.


    A white light door immediately opened in front of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    This is a door to another space.


    "Go!"


    It seemed that this guy didn''t want to say more. Shi Feng turned his head and said such a word to Jin mo.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the huge skeleton turned into a white light, which was taken back by him.


    "Yes."


    Then Shi Feng and Jin Mo entered the white light door.


    When they entered, the white Scepter in the hand of the Heavenly Emperor moved again, and the light door disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh came into his mouth.


    It reverberates in this hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Through the white light door, Shi Feng and Jin Mo entered a courtyard.


    The courtyard is planted with precious flowers and trees, a quiet place, and two colorful butterflies dance in the courtyard.


    However, Shi Feng had no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery at the moment. He frowned and kept thinking about the fate of the emperor. Why didn''t he call the strong in the world.


    What is He taboo?


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    "I''ve never heard of this destiny emperor. What friends and allies he makes."


    At this time, Jin Mo suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    The powers of the gods are numerous and complex.


    Some forces will form an alliance because of something.


    For example, the beauty holy land of Jinmo was born a few years ago because of a dark evil. All major forces allied and went to kill the evil.


    Finally, because of the power of the powers, the fierce devil was blown to ashes!


    "In those days, because of the dark and fierce demons, our beauty Holy Land sent people to Tiangu God, hoping that the destiny Empire would kill the demons together.


    Not only our beauty holy land, but also other forces sent envoys to come, but they were finally rejected by the Heavenly Emperor. " Jin Mo said to Shi Feng again.


    "In other words, this guy doesn''t like to join hands with other forces in the gods?" Jin Mo said.


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded.


    Then he said: "once I came to the destiny imperial city with my master. At that time, my master went to see the destiny emperor, and I stayed in the inn all the time.


    Later, when my master returned to the inn, he looked unhappy. It seemed that he had a quarrel with the destiny emperor and left with me. "


    "But now it is not only related to the safety of the whole gods, but also his destiny Empire, but bear the brunt!


    Knowing that he was defeated by the protoss army, he still didn''t inform the people all over the world. What did this guy think? "


    Shi Feng said.


    At that time, Shi Feng didn''t see anything strange about the Heavenly Emperor.


    Now it seems that this is really a strange man.


    I don''t know what''s on his mind.


    Master the way to the peak of fate


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Shi Feng still couldn''t figure it out.


    And about tomorrow''s war.


    Thinking of the war, Shi Feng looked at Jinmo and said:


    "Tomorrow''s war is too dangerous. Can you spread the news to the beauty holy land and spread the news here?"


    "I''ll try." Jin Mo nodded.


    However, when Jin Mo nodded, Shi Feng suddenly realized something and said, "it should be, not anymore."


    I''m afraid the guy who controls the way of fate has already figured out what they will do.


    And since he doesn''t want others to know what''s going on here, I''m afraid he''s already prepared.


    A white talisman appeared, and the hand holding the talisman trembled slightly. The whole talisman fluttered and burned immediately.


    Three breaths have burned to ashes.


    "OK." Jin Mo said aloud.


    "The news has come out?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well." Jin Mo nodded and said, "my master should receive it soon."


    "That guy didn''t stop?" when he heard Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows again.


    Jinmo informs Hongyan holy land with a talisman. It has definitely been known by that guy.


    And he


    "Is it because that guy can''t save face, so he doesn''t call on the strong in the world to help?


    And through brocade ink, let the beauty holy land spread the things here? "


    Shi Feng thought of this.


    "However, the protoss army will be killed at noon tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s too late to spread the news now." Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s too late. I can only try. Let all the creatures in the world have a preparation. You can reduce as many casualties as you can."


    Shi Feng said.


    At last, he sighed.


    "Well, get ready, get out of here." Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    "You and I leave together?" Jin Mo''s face moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    She will be with him anyway.


    He is, he is.


    She went and followed her.


    "You leave first, and I''ll watch the change here!" Shi Feng said to her.


    Here, I really need myself.


    "Then I''ll stay here too." Jin Mo hurriedly said.


    "You don''t have to!" Shi Feng hurriedly said, "your cultivation is not too good for the divine king bachongtian. You can''t help in this war. Staying here with me will probably distract me."


    "But if you face that dangerous war, how can I leave at ease.


    Let me fight side by side with you! "When it comes to the last sentence, Jin Mo''s pretty face is full of perseverance.


    "But..."


    When Shi Feng just said the word "Ke" and wanted to say anything more, he just listened to Jin Mo and interrupted his words to continue.


    "Don''t you think my level is too low? Well, now I''m going to the next level!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt that her hands were immediately sealed.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that a mysterious force overflowed from her.


    It is like a circle of icy ripples, stirring in all directions.


    Circle after circle, circle after circle.


    "This feeling..." Shi Feng looked at Jin Mo and his face moved.


    Her breath is rising now.


    Climb, climb, climb!


    The pretty face of Jin Mo suddenly appeared in a touch of uncomfortable face


    "Not good!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted

 Chapter 3604

    Jin Mo''s face showed an uncomfortable color. It was definitely her forced breakthrough that caused the problem.


    There are problems in breaking through martial arts, which should not be underestimated.


    "Don''t be stupid again, get back quickly!"


    Shi Feng dared not shout at her to avoid disturbing her.


    When the mind moved, this mental power immediately came into the mind of brocade ink.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body trembled, and a cold divine power swept out of him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, nine secluded borders were laid in this courtyard.


    Now the beloved is in such a situation that he does not allow anyone to approach or make any mistakes.


    If anyone dares to touch his Jiuyou barrier, he will release skeleton hell immediately!


    "Er!" in an instant, a burst of delicate cries rang in the mouth of Jin mo.


    She didn''t listen to Shi Feng''s persuasion at all and was still forcibly stepping into the realm.


    "No!"


    "Be obedient!"


    Shi Feng hurriedly relayed to her again.


    He can feel that at this moment, the energy on Jin Mo has become more and more chaotic.


    If this continues... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." but just then, a voice immediately responded to Shi Feng.


    But the voice was still laborious and uncomfortable.


    Listen to this voice, she''s definitely something!


    Hearing such a voice, Shi Feng can''t rest assured.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng opened his eyes.


    He suddenly saw a white light shining from Jinmo.


    This is... The advanced light of martial arts!


    Jinmo... Really... Entered the realm of the nine heaven of the God King!


    "This girl!" said Shi Feng.


    When she was promoted, he had sensed the chaotic energy on her and began to stabilize slowly.


    Then she sat in the courtyard with her legs crossed.


    Start a stable state!


    He began to raise his head. Like the last Jin Mo breakthrough, there were red flowers in the void, which made people feel palpitation and uneasy.


    The safflower appeared this time is several times stronger than the previous one. Moreover, each safflower contains a more terrible mysterious power than the previous one.


    With the last experience, Shi Feng''s body immediately retreated wildly, and the whole person had flown into the air.


    When my mind moved, the Jiuyou border previously set was removed.


    The red flowers flying all over the sky seem to fall very slowly, but in fact they come very fast.


    Shi Feng, with his eyes fixed on Jin Mo, was ready to rush over at any time.


    Although the safflower did not cause any damage to her last time, who knows what will happen this time.


    Still that sentence, Shi Feng, don''t let her lose.


    Until the first red flying flower was absorbed by her body, Shi Feng''s vigilance slowly relaxed.


    After that, all the red flowers scattered all over the sky, all scattered on her, all absorbed by her


    "She unexpectedly... Succeeded in breaking through." at this time, only a surprised voice was heard from behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the visitor.


    The comer, who said he was tired and wanted to rest, was also attracted by the power fluctuation generated by this side.


    "The body of evil water! Worthy of being the body of evil water!" he sighed with emotion.


    Jinmo successfully stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the God King. For them, this war has definitely added a lot of help!


    But it''s really like a dream. According to the time of the gods, Jinmo entered the eight heaven realm of the divine king about six or seven days ago. As a result, it was so fast


    But according to the real time, she has been in the territory of time God for three months. During these three months, she is constantly absorbing the top natural materials and earth treasures provided by the destiny emperor.


    Plus her rebellious talent


    Time passes slowly, slowly, slowly.


    After the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor, he never left.


    In this way, he and Shi Feng watched quietly.


    The red flying flowers all over the sky have long disappeared.


    In fact, all were swallowed up by brocade ink!


    But Jin Mo still sat there motionless, with a quiet face. Everything in the courtyard seemed to be affected by her, and everything had returned to silence.


    Until the night fell, the night wind blew, the curved moon hung high, the beautiful hair danced with the wind, and the brocade ink''s closed eyes opened slightly.


    The whole person''s momentum changed greatly after a long time.


    She was reborn and entered the nine heaven realm of God King, as if she had completely changed a person.


    Her body moved slightly and stood up. She stood there as if she had been integrated with the silent world.


    "The breath is stable, everything is successful." Shi Feng is still observing her condition. Seeing that she is in good condition, he is completely relieved.


    The proud body in the air flashed, and the next moment, it flashed in front of Jin mo.


    Seeing him coming, Jin Mo immediately smiled lightly.


    The beautiful smile is like a holy Lily in full bloom at night.


    "You can still laugh. It''s too messy." Shi Feng accused her so.


    "Hee hee!" she was still smiling.


    Then he asked Shi Feng, "now, am I qualified to fight with you?"


    "You crazy girl," said Shi Feng. Then he stretched out his hands, hugged her head, pressed it tightly to his chest, felt the warmth from it, and said:


    "At first, you were so worried about me. Next time, don''t make such a mess."


    Fortunately, Jinmo successfully broke through. If it fails, Shi Feng knows that the consequences are really unpredictable.


    "I''d better avoid such an intimate picture for the time being." the dark night sky behind came the painting sound of ordering the emperor that day.


    Soon, the figure of Ling Li in the night sky floated and disappeared.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo ignored the fate of the emperor, whether he was there or not. In their eyes and hearts, there was only each other.


    "Hee hee, I''ll listen to you." Jin Mo still smiled back to Shi Feng.


    In this way, the two people quietly embrace each other and feel each other in this courtyard.


    "Oh, that''s right!" suddenly, brocade ink seemed to think of something and gave a light shout.


    After hearing her voice, Shi Feng slowly released her hands.


    Brocade Mo also released him automatically, and they stepped back and separated from each other slightly.


    Then, Shi Feng put out his right hand with the palm facing upward. As soon as he turned slightly, he saw a white Rune floating in the palm of her hand, with mysterious luster flowing on the rune.


    Jin Mo said, "master has already sent a response. I almost forgot."


    After saying this, Jin Mo''s palm trembled, and then the rune on the palm trembled.


    "Heavenly realm!"


    Later, Shi Feng and Jin Mo received such a surprised voice from this rune.


    But there''s nothing else!


    This is the response of the lady of beauty to the brocade ink!


    two


    "That''s all?" Shi Feng asked Jin mo.


    "Well." Jin Mo nodded gently and shook his right hand gently, and the white Rune dissipated.


    He said, "I told Shifu everything about this place, and Shifu responded to me."


    Just these three words, you can''t know the attitude of the lady of beauty.


    And, obviously, the lady of beauty specifically responded to these three words.


    "Let her do it. It''s the best to stop the protoss army from the ancient gods and the earth.


    If we are defeated in this war, we will be a steady stream of protoss entering the divine worlds through heaven, ancient gods and earth.


    When the disaster comes, it will be difficult for them to live, "said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo gently nodded his head, and then, "Hey!" she also sighed.


    Worry appeared on that beautiful face.


    Looking at her like this, Shi Feng comforted her: "don''t worry, this war is everyone''s death, we won''t die."


    "I''m not worried that I''ll die..." Jin Mo said, but when she said this, she suddenly paused, stared at Shi Feng''s face and asked him:


    "Why do all people die and we won''t die?"


    She could see that Shi Feng''s face looked very firm when he said this just now.


    It''s not like talking casually.


    "You''ll know then," Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "don''t worry, we will live well."


    "Hmm!" seeing that he didn''t say, Jin Mo asked no more.


    Then he answered him gently. He looked very clever.


    They hugged each other slowly and felt each other again.


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness faded away.


    The sun rises and the earth returns to light.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a breath of life.


    However, countless people in the destiny imperial city can''t feel it at all.


    Many people know that a great disaster is coming in the land they protect.


    In the destiny Imperial City, a column of troops has been assembled!


    At a glance, they were all wearing white armor, reflecting white divine awn and full of sacred breath.


    "Warriors, the real war is coming. I want to ask the soldiers, are you afraid?"


    A general in purple armor stood proudly on the platform and asked all the soldiers under the platform.


    The powerful and decisive voice echoed in the whole destiny empire for a long time.


    "Swear to live or die with the destiny empire!"


    "I would like to fight with the emperor everywhere, although I die without regret!"


    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!"


    "The destiny empire is mighty! The destiny emperor is mighty!"


    "The emperor''s soldiers are invincible! Invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of drinking and shouting continued to reverberate in the city of destiny.


    It reverberates through the sky and the sky for a long time.


    Bursts of killing spirit have already permeated the whole destiny imperial city!


    "What an elite magic weapon!" at this moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo stood proudly in the sky above the destiny imperial city and looked down at the city. Shi Feng couldn''t help but sigh.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo said, "the heavenly army under the Heavenly Emperor really shocked the whole gods.


    What I saw with my own eyes today is indeed extraordinary. "


    Then he said, "those five should be the five gods under the command of the Heavenly Emperor."


    It is said that there are four gods under the command of the Heavenly Emperor, guarding the East, West, South and north of the Heavenly Emperor city. Yan''a city is one of them, and Yan''a city master is one of them.


    The four gods and their martial arts cultivation are all in the divine king''s eight fold heaven, but if the four Gods work together to evolve the four gods array, their power will reach the divine king''s nine fold!


    In addition to the four gods, there are five gods under the command of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Although the martial arts accomplishments of these five are all in the seventh heaven of the God King, they can also reach the Ninth Heaven of the God King by leading the Heavenly Emperor under their command and jointly launching an offensive!


    The five God generals are called peerless generals in the world!


    The ancient god land is one of the ten places in the divine world, but the Heavenly Emperor rules such a land.


    In addition to his own strength, he relied on these four gods and five gods.


    That is to say, the destiny emperor is equal to three gods, nine strong heavenly beings, and the destiny emperor is the way to control the mysterious destiny, as well as the tool of the peak and the destiny scepter.


    People like this God King jiuzhong heaven realm and ordinary martial arts will not offend at all.


    If you want to attack him, you may have been under his control long ago. People have been prepared to take advantage of the attack before you attack.


    It''s really overwhelming!


    ¡­¡­


    get down to business.


    Behind Shi Feng and Jin Mo, a mysterious wave suddenly came.


    The two turned their heads at the same time, and the emperor appeared.


    The emperor of heaven also looked at him and said, "guys, let''s go."


    "Well, Ben Shao can start at any time." Shi Feng nodded to him.


    "The whole army! Go out!"


    Suddenly, hearing the emperor''s deep voice, his Majesty was like the voice of gods.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they immediately raised their heads and shouted respectfully.


    "The whole army! Go out!"


    At this time, the five gods also shook their back cloak and drank together.


    Soon after, under the command of the five God generals, the five Heavenly Emperor armies flew to the north.


    Like five surging torrents, the momentum is rolling!


    In the city, countless people looked up, and the most elite emperor''s army under the emperor was dispatched. They also vaguely felt that an unprecedented war was about to begin in Tiangu God.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple, brocade ink, Heavenly Emperor and four gods gallop together.


    Shi Feng turned to look at the city Lord Yan''a and asked him, "how did you find the materials you asked you to find?"


    "Those materials are really hard to find!" the city Lord Yan a sighed and said.


    Then he said, "I tried my best. Even the treasure house of the Imperial Palace asked me to look through it at that time. Only one of the main materials was found. There were only 39 rare materials."


    "Thirty nine!" hearing this number, Shi Feng opened his eyes.


    Just now I thought it would be nice if he could find a dozen or so.


    But unexpectedly, he... Found so many.


    The destiny empire is worthy of being the destiny emperor. The details are profound.


    "Here you are." at this time, the Lord of Yan''a said again.


    Then he took out a golden storage bag half the size of his palm and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Between Shi Feng and Lord Yan''a, there was a fate emperor and one of the other gods. When he saw the action of Lord Yan''a, his heart suddenly moved.


    An invisible force immediately rolled up the golden storage bag and flew towards the stone maple.


    He grabbed the storage bag with his right hand

 Chapter 3605

    The soul power of Shi Feng has entered the golden storage bag.


    Materials flashed through his mind.


    Then his soul thought withdrew.


    There''s nothing wrong. These are all the materials needed by the demon killing array!


    Lord Yan a collected 39 rare materials. He once relied on his own efforts and the help of the owner of the commercial building. Shi Feng collected 25 of these rare materials!


    Add these 39 pieces, but there are nine materials that repeat what we have collected.


    In this case, Shi Feng now has the rare material of TIANYAO Kill Devil array, which is 55!


    Twenty six to ninety-nine eighty-one!


    However, the eye of the earth, the main material of the demon killing array that day, was once absent.


    Amethyst ice!


    Magic fire iron!


    Geocentric inflammation!


    Bloody thunder!


    Eye of the earth!


    There are five of the nine main materials of the sky demon killing array!


    It''s really hard to find these materials needed by the TIANYAO evil killing array. Although Shi Feng asked Lord Yan a to help find them, he really wanted to find them. He didn''t hold this hope at all.


    It''s beyond expectation that he can find so much.


    The golden storage bag has been put away by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the city Lord Yan a again and said, "in the future, I hope to continue to help me collect these materials."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, I saw that the city Lord suddenly grinned and smiled at Shi Feng.


    But the smile looked bitter, he said:


    "Today''s war, if I can live, these are not problems."


    When he said this and looked at him like this, it seemed that he had thought that the possibility of surviving the war was very small.


    The protoss army, the strong one in the protoss realm!


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng turned his head slightly and stared at the white figure and the emperor.


    Since the strong man in the divine realm of the protoss led the army, but he still led the strongest force of the destiny Empire to compete, Shi Feng felt that he should have some means left.


    Otherwise, he will just lead the people to die in vain.


    Looking at that young and heroic face, he was surprisingly calm and indifferent.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongqiang led the troops. Soon after, Shi Feng saw that the void in front of them suddenly opened a huge and ferocious crack. He looked like a ferocious dark dragon.


    "This is the battlefield with the protoss?" looking at the crack, the stone Maple whispered.


    Soon, the Heavenly Emperor, stone maple, brocade ink, the four gods and four divine generals under the Heavenly Emperor, the strong men and generals of the heavenly Empire rushed into the dark crack.


    Then, hundreds of thousands of elite and millions of troops of destiny Empire rushed into it!


    As soon as you enter the crack, you will see endless darkness.


    Then, they and their entourage made it easy for them to move forward and deepen rapidly in the endless darkness.


    It was not until about half an hour later that the emperor of destiny and the strong men of the Empire of destiny had a meal.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Jin Mo immediately stopped with them.


    "Right here, wait for the arrival of the protoss army." at this time, the emperor of heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    When the emperor''s voice fell, all the soldiers immediately responded.


    Behind him, the figure is still moving.


    And Shi Feng and Jin Mo, in this way, began to wait quietly.


    "How sure are you about this war?" at this moment, Shi Feng whispered to the emperor and asked him.


    "One hundred percent!" however, the emperor replied to him.


    Hearing his answer, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    100% grasp and destroy the strong ones in the divine realm of the protoss?


    Where does this confidence come from?


    What is the inside story of this destiny Empire?


    However, looking back on the previous speech, the city Lord, he should not know the means of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Didn''t the emperor tell him?


    Looking at other gods, generals and generals, their faces have become extremely dignified at the moment.


    Some people even feel nervous.


    In the area ahead, the atmosphere has become extremely dignified.


    Even... A little depressed!


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Mo asked her softly when he saw Shi Feng''s face moving.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and conveyed the answer to the Emperor just now to her.


    "This..."


    Jin Mo''s pretty face has also changed.


    "Have you heard that the destiny Empire has other means and details?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Never heard again." Jin Mo shook his head and said.


    "Oh, I don''t care. I''ll see it then. Take one step at a time.


    Believe me, no matter what the outcome, we can leave here alive. "


    With that, Shi Feng comforted her again.


    "Well, I believe you." Jin Mo nodded gently and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, and slowly... Slowly... Past!


    In this endless dark world, you can''t see the outside light and sun, but you can feel that noon is coming.


    That means that the protoss army, the protoss strong, is about to appear.


    "Coming!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the God beside him and said these two words suddenly.


    "Really." then, Shi Feng also faintly spit out these two words.


    He has sensed that there are waves ahead, sweeping towards this side.


    The power of his soul is rolling, and he has begun to look for the peerless figure, the strong man in the divine realm of the Protoss.


    "Hmm?" however, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    The power of his soul sensed that there were two gods, nine gods, five gods and eight gods, and more of the other seven gods, six gods and the peak realm.


    But... I didn''t sweep to the realm of God.


    Could it be that the destiny emperor''s information is wrong?


    Probably not!


    "It''s him!" then Shi Feng exclaimed.


    He caught a figure in front of the army.


    Protoss have not yet entered the combat state, so they have not grown their scales one by one.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul gathered on a child who looked only seven or eight years old.


    Under his induction, the child was no different from ordinary people.


    It''s as like as two peas.


    recover one ''s original simplicity?


    Then, figures in the darkness ahead appeared in the sight of the strong men of the destiny empire.


    The other side is also mighty.


    Among the protoss army, morale soared, even one by one, grinning at the emperor''s army.


    Like a wolf, I see a lamb.


    Yes, this time, these Protoss really regard the Terrans on the side of the destiny empire as lambs.


    With that adult leading them, they naturally think that this battle will be won!


    The humble Terrans ahead will all become slaves of the Protoss and will be raised like pigs and dogs.


    two


    "Stop!" a light drink echoed in the darkness ahead, but this voice was full of childishness, which was shouted from the mouth of the protoss child.


    However, the sound is as tender as a mountain!


    Under a sound, the protoss who had rushed forward suddenly stopped their flying figure.


    The people of the destiny empire are looking at the Protoss. At this moment, the protoss is also looking at them.


    The two armies look at each other like this!


    The commander of the destiny Empire, the destiny emperor, stared at the protoss child.


    And the child was looking at him.


    "The strong man of the human race in the divine world, the emperor of heaven, is in charge of the way of destiny. Although I have not entered the divine world for a long time, I have heard and often heard of your taboo."


    The protoss child suddenly opened his mouth and ordered the emperor to come that day.


    "Oh!" hearing his words, the emperor suddenly grinned, gave a light "Oh" and said, "it''s really an honor!"


    "Oh!" the protoss child "Oh" smiled and said, "I have long wanted to screw off your head with my own hands, but unfortunately, I have been unable to enter this small world of gods.


    Now, with the efforts of my Protoss, I can finally come as I wish. I can finally twist your head as I wish. "


    Hearing his words, the emperor of destiny smiled unchanged and said, "my head is here. Whether you can screw it off depends on your ability.


    Cut the crap. Now that you''re here, go to war! "


    The emperor said.


    When he said this, his right hand grabbed beside him, and the heavenly Scepter was immediately grabbed out by him and firmly held in his hand.


    Then, with a wave of the divine scepter, he shouted, "soldiers, go to war!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    A loud cry, and then drink from the mouths of all the sergeants, like a mountain roaring tsunami, this dark space seems to be collapsed by this cry.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor''s army behind him has moved. The Heavenly Emperor has ordered, and the sergeants have begun to attack.


    The word "war!" also came out of the mouth of the protoss child.


    Compared with the destiny emperor, this childish voice obviously lacks momentum.


    However, just as the word sounded, there was a fierce sense of war and rushed from the strong Protoss.


    Then the protoss army began to move suddenly and rush forward.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shu.


    In the rear of the emperor''s army, the divine arrow army opened the divine bow and shot divine arrows with unparalleled divine power. They crossed the darkness like falling meteors, which had fallen towards the protoss army.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouting and drinking from the protoss army.


    The scales of different colors have begun to cover the whole body of the Protoss.


    With strength, dun roared out from the protoss, facing the falling arrows and the heavenly emperors.


    The fierce war has begun.


    "Come out." Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    There was a huge white light shining in front of him.


    "Roar!" a furious roar.


    The fierce skeleton Yan suddenly appeared and swept through the world with the momentum of supreme power.


    All eyes, whether on the side of the destiny empire or the protoss, were immediately attracted by this huge and ferocious dark skeleton.


    The body shapes of Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved. The next moment, they appeared on the skull of skeleton Yan.


    "War!" Shi Feng drank fiercely, "boom!" a burst of thunder roared from him.


    The thunder fire double formula has been used by him.


    A white mysterious thing in the shape of a butterfly appears in the hand of brocade ink.


    A white cold force spilled from it, protecting her, Shi Feng and the skeleton under her.


    At the same time, she gently pinched a Jue print with her left hand.


    A mysterious force has been condensed in the Jue seal.


    "The strong one of the protoss has come to us!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    He had seen that the original Protoss child was flying to the destiny emperor.


    However, at the moment when skeleton Yan appeared, he changed his flight direction and was coming this way.


    At this moment, the thunder breaking axe has appeared in the hand of skeleton Yan. Naturally, he has also seen the strong enemy.


    The thunder breaking axe in his hand suddenly moved wildly and cut out towards the protoss child.


    However, at the moment of cutting out, Shi Feng urged all his strength into rolling magic thunder and gathered on the thunder breaking axe.


    The Jue seal of Jin Mo was immediately played out and hit the Thor axe.


    The whole axe has a great momentum and strength.


    At this moment, he chopped down at the protoss child.


    "Hum!" a disdainful smile appeared on the young and beautiful face of the flying Protoss child.


    Then I saw him pointing up.


    With a very casual and light finger, he pointed to the broken Thor axe.


    "Boom!" a blast of thunder shook the whole darkness.


    The whole space was shocked by it.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan changed their faces.


    The blow that condensed the strength of the three of them was easily blocked by the protoss child.


    Then, all the power has been broken by him.


    The strong in the realm of God!


    This is the power of the powerful God.


    Then, I saw that the finger of the protoss child shook slightly, and a terrible force had shocked into the thunder breaking axe.


    "Ah!" a cry of pain rang from the mouth of skeleton Yan.


    Then he saw the huge dark skeleton body of skeleton Yan, flying violently back.


    In front of the strong man in the realm of God, the skeleton of the half step God is like a child without any strength to resist.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton Yan flew back, and the heavenly Sergeant behind him was immediately hit by his terrible body.


    One by one, they were suddenly knocked to pieces, and bursts of screams echoed continuously.


    The strong Protoss did not pursue it.


    But with a disdainful smile on his face, he looked quietly, as if he were watching a good play.


    "Return!" the stone maple on the skull suddenly gave a drink in order to reduce unnecessary self casualties.


    Under his cheering, skeleton Yan was instantly collected by him back to Xumi mountain.


    When he sensed that the skeleton Yan in Xumi mountain was stable, Shi Feng moved again and released him from Xumi mountain.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" skeleton Yan appeared, and bursts of heavy and laborious gasps kept ringing from his mouth

 Chapter 3606

    At the moment, the face of the skeleton Yan and the dark skeleton still showed an incomparably frightened face.


    How many years!


    He himself had forgotten that he had not felt the power of the strong in heaven for many years.


    The realm of God is still so terrible and thrilling.


    "Oh!" and just then, a sudden burst of laughter came from above.


    After hearing this childish laughter, skeleton Yan, stone maple and brocade ink suddenly changed their faces again.


    Immediately raised his head and looked up.


    I saw the protoss child standing above them, smiling and looking down at them.


    The most important thing is that he is still a human face, and his face does not show the scales that Protoss should have.


    In other words, in the first battle with skeleton Yan, he is not in the state of battle, I''m afraid he''s just... Playing.


    "The game is over, mole ants," said the protoss child.


    His right hand had been stretched out to the three Shi Feng below.


    "You two let go of your mind quickly!" immediately followed, Shi Feng quickly drank to Jin Mo and skeleton Yan.


    Before the power of the powerful Protoss was launched, Shi Feng had an incomparable palpitation, incomparable boredom and incomparable fear.


    However, after he had this feeling, the protoss child had no scales on his face.


    At the same time, jinmerton and skeleton Yan turned into white light and entered the Xumi mountain of Shifeng at the same time.


    Shi Feng was really worried that the sudden attack of the protoss would smash the skeleton Yan and Jin Mo under his power.


    And he has an immortal devil body, so he knows that he won''t be killed by the second.


    But I really didn''t expect that I, Jin Mo and skeleton Yan didn''t even have a trace of resistance in front of the strong ones in the divine realm.


    A terrible force has emerged under the palm of the protoss child, and then it was suddenly shocked by him.


    "Destiny belongs!" however, at this moment, a loud cry sounded.


    "When!" then a metal roar rang through.


    It makes this dark space more frenzied in an instant.


    "This! This is?" Shi Feng, still raising his head, stared at a bronze bell.


    This is an incomparably simple big clock, which is rusty, revealing the meaning of desolation.


    One can see that it has existed in the world for endless years.


    But I didn''t expect that such an ancient bronze bell... Blocked the blow of the strong man in the divine realm of the Protoss.


    Although... It was a blow that he had not really entered the combat state.


    "Destiny!"


    "This is destiny!"


    "Destiny!"


    "Where the legendary destiny belongs!"


    "Where the destiny belongs! Where the destiny belongs reappears in the world!"


    "Emperor, you have your destiny!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, bursts of extremely surprised, joyful and excited voices kept ringing.


    This voice came from the mouth of the soldiers of the destiny Empire, one by one, and seemed extremely excited.


    Destiny!


    That''s one of the top ten artifacts in the legends of the gods. It only exists in ancient legends.


    But I didn''t expect


    And the most critical point is that the attribute of destiny is precisely the power of destiny. If it is exercised by the emperor of destiny, it will certainly unleash its real power.


    "Heavenly artifact!"


    "Heavenly artifact!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng and the protoss child above shouted in surprise.


    Shi Feng also understood why the emperor had always been so confident.


    Knowing that the strong in the divine realm will come, he dares to come with the strongest elite of the destiny empire.


    Originally, there is this divine artifact as the inside information!


    This is the real details of the destiny emperor and the destiny empire!


    "Dong!" at this moment, the ancient bronze bell rang again.


    "Eh!" there was a groan in the metal roar.


    Closely following Shi Feng''s soul idea, he caught the figure of the protoss child flying back.


    Subsequently, more and more people saw that bursts of cheers continued to ring.


    "The strong Protoss has been shocked by the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor! Long live the emperor!"


    "Destiny belongs! Ha ha! Our emperor is the real destiny!"


    "Ha ha, yes! The destiny belongs to us, and we should have it!"


    "It seems that the strong man in the divine realm of the protoss is just like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of laughter echoed in the dark battlefield.


    The soldiers of the destiny Empire became more excited.


    However, Shi Feng''s face was still dignified.


    From beginning to end, there was no scale on the protoss child.


    Just then, I saw the body shape of the protoss child flying upside down that day, and suddenly gave a meal at the moment.


    "Eh!" his body trembled violently, and a groan came out of his mouth.


    Then, a wisp of white blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth.


    "White blood? Is this the lowest white scale clan of the protoss?"


    His eyes still stared at the face of the protoss child, Shi Feng said secretly.


    "No!" but then he denied the idea that had just come to mind.


    "This is not white blood, but snow! This is the snow scale Protoss!" said Shi Feng.


    He had never seen a Protoss with snow scales.


    After Tong Zhenfei, a child of the divine family in the heavenly realm, did not get angry but smiled and laughed loudly:


    "Interesting! Ha ha! Interesting! That''s interesting! There''s an artifact in the little gods! Good! Good! Really good!


    I''m still short of a weapon! "


    When he said this, he rushed out of the protoss child and rushed in all directions.


    Only under this momentum, the whole dark space began to roll and boil violently as if it had been subjected to a stormy sea.


    At the same time, snow flakes constantly appeared on the child''s face, and then spread down to his whole body!


    The protoss, the strong one in the divine realm, seems to have entered a real combat state!


    "Changed!" Shi Feng immediately exhaled the word.


    On the other hand, I saw the face of the Heavenly Emperor suddenly changed.


    With a sharp pinch of the Jue print of both hands, I saw the crazy move of the suspended destiny, "Dong!"


    Accompanied by a roar, he immediately blasted away towards the powerful man in the divine realm of the Protoss.


    Once strong Protoss children, they seem to have completely changed after entering the state of battle.


    Seeing the fate coming from flying, I saw him, pointing to the artifact!


    "One finger!"


    "Just a finger?"


    "It''s too humiliating for the emperor!"


    "It''s too much for this damn Protoss to use only one finger to resist the power of the emperor and the destiny."


    "Yes! Blow him to death!"


    "Blow him to death!"


    "Blow him to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the soldiers of the destiny Empire issued bursts of angry shouts.


    two


    "Shenliutiansi, finally serious!"


    "The power of Tiansi shocked all walks of life!"


    "Shenliu Tiansi has entered a combat state. This battle will be coming to an end!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the protoss side, each Protoss also spoke.


    It turned out that the protoss child who looked only seven or eight years old was called shenliu.


    Among their Protoss, they held a mysterious position called Tiansi.


    "You''re just looking for death!" at this moment, even the Heavenly Emperor, holding the heavenly scepter, appeared above the divine flow and said coldly to him.


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Emperor, the expression on the God''s face was even more disdainful.


    Just then, the finger he pointed out collided with the big bronze clock.


    "Dong!" the big clock was ringing again.


    deafen the ear with its roar!


    "Ah!" and then another painful cry came out.


    The pain came from the mouth of the powerful God of the Protoss.


    After colliding with the fate, his body trembled again.


    He, after entering the combat state, is not the enemy of destiny?


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" however, he saw his body trembling wildly and his face was in pain, and even burst into laughter.


    "With 30% of my strength, I can''t compete with this heavenly artifact. It''s really worthy of being a Heavenly God!


    Then... Try my 70% power! "


    When he said this sentence, he saw that the trembling God flow changed his finger to a palm, and a palm blew on the fate of heaven!


    "Boom!" the fate of heaven returned and was resounded again.


    When this palm was blown out, shenliu''s body stopped shaking. He finally resisted the fate with this palm!


    70% power!


    "Poof!" but just then, I suddenly saw a mouthful of bright red blood spitting out from the mouth of the Heavenly Emperor above.


    All vomited on the destiny!


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, the emperor immediately shouted, "come and help me quickly, use me to urge the fate to return and kill the protoss demons!"


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    When the blood of the emperor of heaven''s destiny was spilled and heaven''s destiny returned, there were bursts of incomparably thick and violent bells!


    The sound of bells constantly vibrates, reverberates and sweeps.


    "Hmm?" I felt the change of fate in my palm, and my young face covered with snow scales changed again at this time.


    On the other side, hearing the emperor''s cry, Shi Feng suddenly moved violently, and immediately urged the fastest body to rush to the destination of the destiny.


    At the same time, the white light flashed again.


    Skeleton Yan and Jin mo were released by him again.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng shouted at him and said, "help the Heavenly Emperor and urge the heavenly artifact together to kill the Protoss."


    "Understand!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice rang, Jin Mo shouted.


    "Subordinates know." skeleton Yan also shouted.


    Although they were in Xumi mountain just now, they have been paying attention to the movement outside.


    Although there is no need to say more, I naturally understand what to do.


    The three immediately rushed towards the place where the destiny belonged.


    Not only the three of them, but also the four gods under the command of the Heavenly Emperor, have moved together at this time!


    There are also four God generals, led by 100000 elite, who gather the unparalleled killing array of heaven''s destiny. The armor shines one by one. At a glance, it seems that it has gathered into a star river and surged towards the destination of heaven''s destiny.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next moment, the destiny that had been making a loud noise all the time came back. It was even louder and made bursts of louder roars.


    Like a long dragon roaring!


    One stronger force after another shook out from the fate.


    "Er! ER! ER! Er..." immediately followed, the divine flow, which used seven percent of its strength, sent out bursts of groans, and his body was shocked and retreated.


    "Lord shenliu!"


    "Lord shenliu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the protoss army, there were bursts of Shouts.


    Just then, two extraordinary figures flew out of the army.


    One was wearing gold armor and covered with golden scales, like a golden armor God coming.


    The other was wearing a white robe, but his whole body was covered with blood red scales, like a blood fierce devil.


    The momentum of these two people is not simple!


    This is the existence of the nine heaven realm of the two divine kings.


    "Lord Shenqian!"


    "Lord Shenlan!"


    Seeing the two flying out, someone in the protoss army shouted again.


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    Then, just listen to the two Protoss war generals Shengan and Shenlan burst out drinking at the same time.


    The golden scale God dried the God and pinched the God seal with his hands. Suddenly, a golden force burst behind the strong God of the sky.


    At the same time, the blood scale God General Shenlan has also shot. A huge Blood Axe appears on the top of God''s head, and then cuts down towards the "destiny" in front.


    Or the retreating divine flow, immediately sensed that two forces joined.


    At this time, I only heard him speak slowly: "I didn''t expect that in this small world of gods, I would use 100% of my strength. You can rest in peace even if you die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, shenliu changed his palm to seal.


    The right hand has pinched a unique handprint that is extremely mysterious and vibrates in space.


    Then, with a seal, it was blasted forward, and a force as if it were killing the world was blasted on the ancient cyan bronze bell together with the bloody axe.


    "Dong!"


    However, when the "destiny" was sounded again, I suddenly heard a loud cry and suddenly drank: "you seem to have forgotten my power and haven''t been shocked yet!"


    The cry came from the mouth of the huge skeleton.


    Just now, when the power of the Heavenly Emperor''s army was shocked into the fate, the power of the skeleton and hell had not been shocked.


    At this moment, skeleton Yan is still holding the broken Thor axe.


    All the power has been shocked into the thunder breaking axe and raised high, like an earth breaking giant.


    The peerless black axe chopped down towards the "destiny".


    "Dong!" the sound of absolute madness reverberates in the world.


    The boiling darkness, boiling more violently.


    All forces collide, merge, collide and violently impact. In a moment, this space becomes extremely chaotic.


    It turns into chaos.


    However, chaos soon dissipated.


    The figures swallowed up by chaos immediately appeared one after another.


    "Ah!" a burst of shouting suddenly rang out from the mouths of countless people.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The sound of spitting blood echoed between the dark heaven and earth.


    The four God lords, the five God generals and the 100000 elite under the five God generals all look very embarrassed at the moment.


    Shi Feng''s face was white, and his right hand tightly hugged the brocade ink beside him. At the moment, the brocade ink looked very weak.


    Like a flower about to wither.


    Skeleton Yan holding a dark axe, his huge body half kneeling in the dark void

 Chapter 3607

    It can be said that on the side of the destiny Empire, after the peerless collision just now, everything is empty.


    Even the emperor of heaven, who was suspended above the "fate of heaven", was paralyzed and squatted in the dark void.


    He looked down at him with his head down, and his face was dignified.


    Although their side is seriously worn out, the protoss side is no better.


    Even worse than the people of the destiny empire!


    Although shenliu, the strong one in the divine realm of the protoss, has used 100% of his power, he has been shocked far away by the "fate" at the moment!


    Most of the snow scales on his face fall off, and the snow blood flows continuously.


    He looked seeping at the age of seven or eight.


    While the other two God kings, Shenqian and Shenlan, who were strong in Jiuchong heaven, were shocked further and lay down in the void to breathe.


    If there were no heavy gasps, I would think the two men were dead.


    At this time, I saw a smile on God''s bloody face: "heavenly artifact! Good! Heavenly artifact!"


    He smiled, clenched his teeth and slowly spit out the words.


    The smile on his face became more and more fierce.


    Although he looked very penetrating, he still had great momentum. Obviously, the earthquake just now was nothing for his God state!


    "I want to see how long you can hold on to a group of lying waste residue."


    When he said this, the God stepped on the void, and then walked forward, towards the "destiny" and towards the people of the destiny Empire step by step!


    And every time he took a step, the dark space under his feet shook fiercely, "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise after a loud noise.


    Although it seems to be very random step by step, Shi Feng has seen that every step taken by the divine flow follows a mysterious and strange.


    After he took every step, his momentum changed greatly.


    A sense of terror constantly impacted Shi Feng''s heart.


    Not only others, but also others, have found this.


    Jin Mo, skeleton Yan, Heavenly Emperor, four gods and five gods are all changing their faces.


    At this time, I only heard the emperor of heaven send out a deep voice and shout: "the powers will use all their strength with me to urge heaven to return and kill this demon!"


    While saying this, the destiny Scepter in the right hand of the emperor of destiny danced again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the words of the Heavenly Emperor, bursts of shouts echoed constantly.


    The four gods, the five gods, and 100000 elite should drink one after another.


    Although embarrassed, they stood up one by one.


    The battle is not over. You can''t fall!


    Fight until the last minute and do your best!


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    "Ah! Fight! Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, bursts of shouts were heard from the mouths of all the officers and men.


    Tao''s crazy power rises from all the soldiers.


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder burst again from Shi Feng.


    He, once again, played the double trick of thunder and fire.


    Slightly lowered his head and looked at the beloved in his arms, but Jin Mo said to him, "it doesn''t matter. I can fight again!"


    With these words, she formed a lotus shaped handprint with her hands, and the mysterious and powerful power rose from her again.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to her.


    At the next moment, Jin Mo had flown out of his arms.


    The lotus handprint, which was formed by the conclusion, bombarded out towards the mouth "where heaven''s destiny belongs".


    "Ah!" Shi Feng whispered, carrying the rolling magic fog, also flew towards "destiny".


    Shi Feng clenched his fist. At this moment, the peerless combat skills he used were still those handed down by the Demon Lord. The devil returns!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fate of heaven has returned, and it is constantly ringing.


    "Ah!" the skeleton Yan, who was half kneeling and empty, suddenly stood up and roared up to the sky. Then the thunder breaking axe in his hand cut out again.


    Then he chopped on the mouth of "destiny".


    "Dong!" a more violent bell rang out.


    The whole bronze bell is constantly shaken up, and an incomparably terrible force appears on the clock.


    "Kill!" the emperor suddenly drank and waved his destiny Scepter forward.


    The fate of heaven, he bumped forward and rushed out, carrying the absolute power of destruction, to the God stream.


    "Surprised!" step by step, the divine flow saw the "fate of heaven", and burst out a burst of fierce drink.


    The fist, which gathered the strength of the absolute madness, finally blew forward at this time.


    The power of this fist can destroy everything in the world!


    "Boom!"


    The two forces of unparalleled terror suddenly collided again at this moment.


    A burst of strong blasting sound was heard again.


    This dark space is constantly collapsing, collapsing, collapsing again.


    It has become incomparable chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until a long time passed that the dark space slowly quieted down.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    A very heavy gasp echoed continuously.


    The scene became a mess again.


    The five gods of the destiny Empire launched all-out efforts to urge the 100000 elite to whom the destiny belongs.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo are also bowing and panting.


    Skeleton Yan, with his left hand supporting the void, was like supporting the ground. He was half kneeling in the void and kept panting.


    At the moment, he is weaker than just now.


    The four God lords and five God generals under the command of the Heavenly Emperor are even worse. The Heavenly Emperor pressed his left hand tightly on his heart, and a wisp of blood flowed down at the corner of his mouth.


    The hand holding the destiny Scepter was dark, like poisoning.


    "Destiny! Destiny!" whispered something in his mouth.


    "The fate of heaven is, after all, the weapon of fate, not the weapon of domineering fighting! Alas!"


    Secretly said, the destiny emperor, gave a deep sigh.


    On the other hand, Tiansi shenliu, a Protoss who collided with the fate, was shocked very far again.


    At this moment, he knelt on his knees in the void, and his whole body was covered with snow blood.


    It seems that he, who bears the power of destiny alone, doesn''t look very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" suddenly, the God laughed.


    "Go on! Go on, ants! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    While laughing, his short body was shaking, so he stood up slowly.


    "Ben Mingjun wants to see if it''s you who''s dead or... We''re dead!"


    Looking at the God who stood up, the emperor of heaven opened his mouth and said.


    This cold and cruel voice echoed in the dark, and you can feel the abnormal cold.


    two


    Although the destiny Empire seems to be weak one by one.


    However, the emperor knows that they can continue to fight!


    Although, the power of launching may not be as good as at the peak.


    And the protoss commander, if he continues to fight, he will be no better.


    Who wins and who loses this war is still unknown until the last minute!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    However, hearing the words of the Heavenly Emperor, the protoss Tiansi shenliu''s laughter became louder.


    "Well, well, that''s all. Today''s division, I don''t want to play any more. If I play any more, under the heavenly artifact, today''s division may really kill myself."


    God flow, but suddenly said such a sentence to the other side.


    "Hum!" however, hearing his words, the emperor of heaven sent out a cold hum of disdain and said, "mystify!"


    That divine flow, it was obvious that he had used his strongest strength just now.


    But I have to admit that his strongest strength is really strong.


    "My brother Shenyi, how long do you have to go to the theatre?" however, at this time, everyone in this dark space heard that the protoss Tiansi shenliu suddenly said such a sentence.


    When this sentence sounded, the faces of the people suddenly changed wildly.


    "Shenyi! Lord Shenyi is coming too?"


    "Lord Shenyi? Is Lord Shenyi really here?"


    "Lord shenliu naturally said Lord Shenyi, then Lord Shenyi, naturally!"


    "Lord Shenyi, where is Lord Shenyi?"


    "Lord Shenyi! If Lord Shenyi really comes, it''s easy to kill these despicable Terrans."


    "Lord Shenyi!"


    "Lord Shenyi..."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices kept ringing in the mouths of the Protoss.


    The scaly faces looked excited again.


    Obviously, the Lord Shenyi in their mouth is a very strong existence.


    I''m afraid he is also a strong man in the realm of God.


    "Protoss, there is also a strong man in the divine realm!"


    "This... This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the destiny empire are also shouting.


    But there was clearly despair in the cries.


    If the protoss still has a strong God state, then this war can''t be fought at all.


    They will all die!


    "Protoss, there is really a heavenly realm!" even Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    "Master!" skeleton Yan said to the stone maple. The voice was very dignified.


    "What do you feel?" Shi Feng asked it quickly.


    "Come, come." skeleton Yan replied.


    "Come here." Shi Feng also whispered these three words,


    At this moment, he also felt the gentle waves from the darkness in the distance.


    "Heavenly realm!" Brocade ink also looked to the other side and whispered.


    "Protoss, Heavenly God." the heavenly Empire holding the heavenly Scepter also made this sound at this time.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to need my hand in the end." gradually, a low voice came from the darkness in the distance.


    Slowly, slowly, a snow-white figure slowly appeared in the sight of all creatures.


    It was a handsome young man in snow.


    In terms of appearance, he is really just a teenager of thirteen or fourteen.


    "Lord Shenyi! It''s really Lord Shenyi!"


    "Ha! Come! Lord Shenyi is also coming! Lord Shenyi is also coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the protoss army, the protoss cheered.


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    "See Lord Shenyi!"


    There are also Protoss, kneeling down to the snow figure.


    More Protoss, as if they had nothing, turned to the other side and roared.


    As a result, "ah!" accompanied by a shrill scream, the protoss turned around and flew into their mind, with green blood gushing wildly.


    "It''s over, it''s over," a general shouted.


    "Hey! What should I do!"


    "Protoss, there is also a strong man in the divine realm!"


    "Alas! Heaven is dying! My destiny empire! Alas! My life is over! My life is over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Only on this day, when the protoss appeared, one by one, they had lost their intention to fight.


    It seems that the battle is settled.


    One by one, his face was as gray as death. Even the fate emperor''s face had become extremely ugly.


    "It''s no longer necessary to be here," said Shi Feng to himself.


    Following him, he said, "I have the means to leave here unprepared.


    You can take some close friends and leave with me. "


    After Shi Feng''s voice passed, he soon got the emperor''s response: "no! I can''t go."


    He said this, as the emperor of destiny, he already wanted to live or die with the soldiers of the Empire of destiny!


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "you go."


    Hearing that, Shi Feng gave him a cold drink: "stupid!"


    "Since we are defeated, we should preserve our strength so that we can pool our strength and expel these aggressors in the future!


    If you die in this way, it''s just a white death. It''s of no value at all! "


    "You''re right," said the emperor of destiny. But he followed closely. He said, "but I can''t go."


    "You! You guy." this guy''s words almost made Shi Feng spit blood.


    Really a stubborn guy.


    No wonder, knowing that there is a strong man in the divine realm of the protoss coming, this guy has never told the world about it.


    So now, in such a situation.


    Since this guy is so stubborn, Shi Feng doesn''t care about him.


    Then he turned and looked at the city Lord Yan a.


    Compared with others, this guy Shi Feng is relatively familiar, and his relationship has always been good.


    This person is actually a good person.


    "I can take you away now. Do you want to go?" Shi Feng said to him again.


    "The emperor is here, I am here! The emperor is going, I am going!" this is Yan A''s reply to him soon.


    It seems that this guy can''t go either.


    "Then, forget about these guys."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Mole ants, kneel down. Resistance is meaningless."


    It seems that the flow of God, who is seven or eight years old, still makes this laughter.


    For the protoss, the war is over.


    "War!" but just then, a cold, decisive voice sounded again.


    I saw the destiny Scepter in the emperor''s hand that day, and then waved it forward.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the cries and actions of the Heavenly Emperor, the four gods and five gods took the lead in getting a response.


    One after another, the fighting spirit of lingran rises into the sky

 Chapter 3608

    Shi Feng shook his head slightly as he looked at the resurgence of the fighting spirit of the people of the destiny empire.


    My heart moved and shouted, "turn on the energy of Soro magic lamp space!"


    "Yes, master!" a deep voice, like a voice from an incomparably distant time and space, suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This voice is the voice of the dark giant far away in the divine war continent!


    Some time ago, what should have happened? The dark giant has never contacted Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng almost forgot that there was such a guy.


    However, just two days ago, when Shi Feng was still in the space-time mirror, the dark giant suddenly shouted.


    So Shi Feng ordered him to keep in touch with himself all the time.


    Just now, on the second day of the protoss, the strong God appeared. Shi Feng already knew that he was defeated, so he communicated with the dark giant.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of metal roar sounded again and again.


    The mouth of "destiny''s return" controlled by the emperor of destiny was resounded again.


    The powerful power of fate will appear on the fate.


    Shi Feng no longer paid attention to the battle on that side.


    It''s useless to pay more attention.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, and a feeling that made him extremely palpitating came from the rear.


    Eyes opened!


    The dark magic fog rolling around the body, the night Demon Armor on the body, the magic eyes, ears, hands, fingers and moles on the forehead and heart all trembled violently at this moment.


    "Evil night!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    All these things in the body can be so, which is naturally produced by the power of the evil night.


    Moreover, it is still a terrible night force.


    Are there evil thoughts of "evil night", or those possessed by evil thoughts of evil night, or those who, like themselves, have broken bodies of evil night, come here?


    "It''s coming for me!" Shi Feng obviously felt it.


    The "evil night" has also entered this dark space and is getting closer and closer to itself.


    The feeling of palpitation became more and more serious, and the body trembled more and more violently.


    Shi Feng knew better that this was an enemy he could not contend with.


    "What''s the matter?" the brocade ink beside him naturally found the abnormality of Shi Feng at the moment, and hurriedly asked him.


    "Master!" skeleton Yan also uttered a deep voice.


    His dark skeleton shook involuntarily.


    Obviously, skeleton Yan sensed something.


    However, he, who reached the half step God, was also so.


    "Go!" Shi Feng immediately shouted to Jin Mo and skeleton Yan.


    His right hand had hugged Jin Mo and his body rushed up.


    At this moment, just above their heads, a huge purple flame vortex has appeared, circulating an extremely mysterious space force.


    "Is that?" the purple flame whirlpool has also fallen into the eyes of skeleton Yan.


    Seeing Shi Feng rushing up and listening to his cry, skeleton Yan no longer hesitated and rushed up.


    "What is that?"


    "What is that?"


    "What''s that?"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of purple flame vortex has also constantly attracted the attention of the emperor''s army and the Protoss.


    In Tao Tao''s eyes, they saw stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan, and rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    However, at this time, I saw the white rubble flying out of the purple flame vortex and falling in all directions of the dark world.


    Each gravel is printed with the soul mark of stone maple. He makes a mark in this dark space through those gravel.


    At that time, you can directly feel with these white gravel through the Soro magic lamp and return to this space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Want to run!" at this moment, the protoss Tiansi shenliu reacted in an instant and blasted violently towards the purple flame vortex in the oblique sky.


    At the same time, his right hand gathered his fist and once again roared out against the near void of "destiny''s return".


    "Hmm?" the protoss now has two strong people in the divine realm. After the God flows his hand, the other strong God, Shenyi, remains motionless.


    Before entering the combat state, his scales did not appear. On the young Lengjun''s face, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his eyes stared at the front.


    Fangruo, looking at the endless darkness in the distance, he suddenly felt something at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!" the fate of heaven returned, and then was shocked by the fierce fist of shenliu.


    On the other hand, when shenliu''s palm power was about to hit the huge purple flame vortex, it could be seen that the purple flame vortex suddenly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Damn it!" looking at the disappearing purple flame vortex, shenliu spit out these two words ruthlessly.


    The feeling of this force blowing in the air really annoyed him.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of me, I only heard bursts of screams.


    The Heavenly Emperor, the four gods, the five gods, and the 100000 elite


    Without the help of stone maple, brocade ink, especially skeleton Yan, even if they have a destiny, it is simply difficult to resist the power of God flow.


    The figures have been blown wildly, even the emperor of destiny is no exception.


    Seeing these strongest people, they all ended up like this. Other destiny emperor soldiers looked like dead ashes.


    "Really, a bunch of mole ants!" looking at the scattered Terran strongmen, shenliu said this sentence with a sneer.


    "Hmm?" but just then, the sneer on shenliu''s face suddenly coagulated, followed and slowly disappeared. Like his brother Shenyi, his face slowly and slowly became extremely dignified.


    His eyes also looked into the endless darkness.


    "Where has it gone! Where has it gone! Where has it gone! Ah! Where has it gone!"


    At this moment, I only heard an old, hoarse, old, desolate and gloomy voice.


    "Ah!" then, hearing the sound, he became more and more crazy and gave out a roar:


    "I came from the land of blood and tears, and finally felt my flesh. Where has my flesh gone! Ah! Where has it gone! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Gu Yan entered the purple flame vortex, they felt that they were shuttling rapidly in a purple flame world.


    The purple flame in front of me is constantly changing.


    Just then, suddenly, the scene changed greatly.


    Feel the world around you. The temperature is very high and very hot.


    The sun hung high in the sky, shining golden under him.


    This... Is a desert!


    At this moment, they were suspended in a hot, boundless desert.


    "See you, master!" a very respectful voice immediately came.


    I saw a huge dark figure kneeling in front of me like a skeleton.


    HMM... different from skeleton Yan, skeleton Yan is a dark body, and the figure kneeling in front is a dark giant!


    However, Jin Mo looked at him and then looked at skeleton Yan, as if this was the feeling before skeleton Yan became a skeleton.


    Not to mention Jin Mo, even the dark giant was surprised when he saw skeleton Yan... It was like seeing himself suddenly become a skeleton.


    "Mistress, I was not like this at all! I was actually an ordinary human before I died."


    Feeling the strange look in Jin Mo''s eyes, skeleton Yan opened his mouth and said to her.


    "Er..." Jin Mo replied gently.


    two


    Shi Feng looked at the dark giant kneeling in front of him and said, "what happened to you? Why did you come to this desert?"


    "Master, it''s a long story. My subordinates almost died there! It''s really lucky to be alive now." the dark giant replied.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng frowned, "Oh".


    The dark giant, however, can walk sideways in the divine king''s six heaven realm and in the divine war continent.


    But he almost died.


    Then look at this endless desert.


    Although there are many deserts in the world, looking at this desert gives Shi Feng a very familiar feeling.


    Then he opened his mouth again and asked the dark giant, "this is the westbound desert?"


    "Yes, master!" returned the dark giant.


    "Really, back to the westbound desert." Shi Feng''s face moved when he heard the answer from the dark giant.


    When he returned to Shenzhan from Tianheng, he was looking for ghost Yin sunflower seeds in the westbound desert.


    The so-called heavenly ghost in the legend is in the fierce place of the westbound desert.


    However, not only is the most ferocious place in the westbound desert, but also his good brother yiyinling temple is in the westbound desert.


    "This is not our Tianheng continent." at this time, the brocade ink looking from afar also opened his mouth.


    Today, she can naturally feel the vitality flowing between heaven and earth. The vitality seen by heaven and earth is no longer comparable to that on Tianheng continent.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded to her and said, "this is another world, called Shenzhan continent!


    It is also a huge world. The cultivation of martial arts in this world is weaker than those in the divine world. Generally, the supreme of the top forces, and the cultivation of martial arts is at the peak. "


    "I see." Jin Mo nodded gently when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Follow, continue to feel the world.


    The vitality is innumerable stronger than that of Tianheng, but it is indeed much weaker than that of the divine world.


    God fights the mainland!


    At present, it seems that there is no need to go back to the divine worlds.


    God''s war on the mainland has some things to do.


    In the most ferocious place, the heavenly ghost said he would go to find him after stepping into the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    Today''s self, although the cultivation has not reached the Ninth Heaven, the strength has already arrived.


    The subordinate skeleton Yan is the cultivation of banbu God. Her beloved martial arts cultivation has officially entered the Ninth Heaven of God.


    Such strength is enough to find the ghost that day and let him tell himself about the Youtian emperor.


    However, before entering the extremely fierce place, Shi Feng plans to enter Yinling temple first.


    When the days changed, there were sudden changes. Although he suddenly became extremely powerful, he seemed to have suddenly changed a person at that time.


    Shi Feng often cares about what he is like now.


    Changed a person''s son difference. In the end, it''s not a son difference.


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know where the hidden spirit temple is?" Shi Feng asked the dark giant.


    "My subordinates just came out of Yinling Temple recently. It''s less than a hundred miles away from Yinling temple. We''re in the east of Yinling temple." the dark giant replied.


    "You just came out of Yinling temple?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved when he heard his words.


    Less than a hundred miles, at their speed, it''s just an instant.


    However, the evil dark giant came out of the hidden spirit temple.


    What is he doing in Yinling temple? Escaped from Yinling temple?


    Is the death he said related to the Yinling temple?


    But... That''s not right. If the dark giant was caught by Yinling temple, I''m afraid the Soro magic lamp would have fallen into, or returned to Yinling temple.


    How could he still have it.


    The dark giant said, "my subordinates are in danger. Fortunately, a high assistant master of Yinling temple not only helps my subordinates, but also brings the injured subordinates into Yinling temple to recuperate."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    The monk of Yinling Temple saved him.


    The master he said can save him


    "What''s the name of the master you said?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "What''s your name..." the dark giant paused for a moment, followed by the dark face, looked a little embarrassed, and said: "this... My subordinates really don''t know."


    "What are the features?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "He is a young master, but his accomplishments are extremely eminent and unfathomable!


    My subordinates didn''t expect that there should be such a powerful existence in Shenzhan mainland. "The dark giant hurriedly said.


    "Young master..." Shi Feng whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Go! Go west and go to Yinling temple." Shi Feng said again quickly.


    After saying this, his figure took the lead in a flash.


    When he disappeared, skeleton Yan and Jin Mo flashed along with him.


    All gone, all gone.


    The dark giant kneeling in the void suddenly changed his black face.


    He can no longer capture the existence of those people.


    "This... What kind of accomplishments have these people reached? My master, what kind of accomplishments have he entered and how does it make me feel so palpitating."


    Saying this sentence secretly, the giant body of the dark giant knelt up slowly, and then the dark body followed with a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    "When!" the sound of a thick bell echoed in the whole world.


    As if with the ringing of the bell, all the evil things in heaven and earth disappeared, and everything became empty and bright.


    The sound of the bell naturally came from Yinling temple.


    At this moment, the figure of Shi Feng has stood proudly in front of the Buddhist temple.


    At the gate of the Buddhist temple, the two monks stood proudly with their hands folded there, as if they were still, staring angrily and looking mighty like two giant towers.


    However, looking at the stone maple, brocade ink and skeleton Yan, one of the monks immediately said, "what are you doing, benefactor?"


    These people have given the two monks extremely different feelings.


    "Zi Yi can be there." Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked the two monks.


    "Zi Yi!"


    As soon as I heard the word "Zi Yi", I saw the two powerful faces suddenly move at the same time.


    From this face, Shi Feng already saw an unusual feeling.


    Then, the two monks looked at each other face to face. For a time, they didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words.


    Seeing that the two men didn''t answer, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked, "can Zi Yi be there?"

 Chapter 3609

    "Amitabha!" the monk who had not spoken just now sounded the Buddha''s name to Shi Feng and said:


    "Yinling temple, there are no more children."


    "No more children?" hearing this, Shi Feng immediately moved his face and hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Amitabha." at this time, I suddenly heard a young Buddha''s name echoing between heaven and earth.


    This Buddhist name, as if it originated from all directions, echoed for a long time.


    "This is the voice of Ziyi." Shi Feng hurried.


    Then he shouted to Yinling temple, "Ziyi!"


    The voice of Shi Feng also began to ripple.


    "Stone benefactor, come in." then Ziyi''s voice rang again.


    But this sentence fell into Shi Feng''s ears and had completely changed its taste.


    Benefactor Shi, what a strange name.


    In an instant, the powerful but strange picture of that day on the endless sea reappeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two monks guarding the door called Shi Feng at the same time.


    "Please come in, benefactor. I hope you can wait here," said the monk standing on the right side of the gate.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Then he turned to Jin Mo, skeleton Yan and the dark giant and said to them, "stay here and wait for me!"


    With these words, Shi Feng flew directly into the sky.


    He didn''t enter through the gate, so he flew into the area of Yinling temple and flew over Yinling temple.


    Last time, Ziyi took himself directly to the local area.


    The two monks looked up and looked. In fact, according to the rules, it was very disrespectful to the Yinling temple to fly above them recklessly.


    However, the two monks did not say anything more.


    After looking at the stone maple, he lowered his head again and said, "Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple flies all the way. Under him, ancient Buddhist buildings are retreating rapidly, and the ancient scenes are changing.


    "Amitabha!" just then, the young Buddha sounded again.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw a golden awn rising in front of him.


    In the divine awn, a huge golden figure appeared in it.


    He had no hair on his head, like a Buddha, his hands folded, and his young face was full of solemnity and solemnity.


    This golden figure is a different golden body!


    He didn''t see each other in person.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Jin Shen opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    There was no joy or sorrow on his face, as if he were talking to an irrelevant stranger.


    Hearing the echoing words and looking at the son so strange to himself, Shi Feng''s face is complex.


    Once a scene, once again involuntarily come to mind.


    Those cheeky smiles, but now


    "You are not Ziyi." Shi Feng said to the golden body in front of him.


    "Amitabha!" there was another Buddha call, and the golden body said, "little monk can be Ziyi, or it can be said that he is not the Ziyi he once was."


    "Is it or not?" Shi Feng asked him.


    I just think this golden body is really wordy.


    "Ziyi is just the samsara of a monk." Jinshen replied.


    Gradually, Shi Feng understood something.


    Ziyi, that is the memory of waking up the previous life.


    No, listen to the golden body. The awakening may be the memory of several generations.


    This situation is almost like that of my own year. Fifteen years after the fall, my memory suddenly awakened.


    It can be said that it is Ziyi, or it can be said that it is not the Ziyi once!


    Moreover, it is obvious that the consciousness of Zeng Ziyi has been diluted.


    He has only memories of this life.


    His good brother, "Hey, that''s it." Shi Feng sighed gently.


    "Farewell!" said Shi Feng, throwing a fist at the golden body in front of him.


    "Amitabha, please walk slowly, benefactor Shi." Jinshen said.


    Shi Feng still quietly looked at the golden body in front of him, and his face showed a complex color.


    Then he turned around, made a sudden move, and flew out of the Yinling temple.


    The golden body still looked at Shi Feng quietly, and looked at the figure farther and farther away from him, until it completely disappeared in his eyes.


    "Amitabha!" I just heard another Buddha call, "little madman."


    Only listening to these three words, he slowly exhaled, "Hey!" after the voice, he sighed deeply, which seemed to be full of helplessness.


    The huge golden body that manifests the void gradually, gradually, like a fog, hides in the void and disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple flew wildly and soon flew out of Yinling temple.


    With a roar, the stone Maple fell heavily outside the Yinling temple, and the whole desert was shocked.


    Feeling the shock under his feet and seeing the return of Shi Feng, the two monks guarding outside Yinling Temple immediately bowed their heads and shouted, "Amitabha."


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing the return of Shi Feng, skeleton Yan and the dark giant shouted respectfully at the same time.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to the two dark giants and said to them, "let''s go."


    However, although these four words were plain, the brocade ink on one side felt something wrong.


    Open your mouth and ask him, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Well." Shi Feng didn''t deny it and nodded to him.


    Once a good brother suddenly became so strange that Shi Feng couldn''t let go.


    "Can you tell me?" Jin Mo said.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll tell you later." Shi Feng replied.


    "Well, good." Jin Mo nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng shouted and flew up with his body.


    Jin Mo flew up with him, and then they both fell on top of the skeleton of skeleton Yan.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, the skeleton suddenly rushed to the sky.


    "Wait for me!" seeing them flying into the sky, the dark giant suddenly drank fiercely, and then rushed into the sky.


    But in an instant, these four figures disappeared into the eyes of the two monks guarding the gate of Yinling temple.


    "These four are finally gone," said the monk on the right, looking up at the hot sky.


    "Yes." the monk on the left replied, "these people are close. They were really uncomfortable just now. Now, they are much better."


    "HMM... me too. The main thing is that we are too weak. Amitabha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Standing proudly on the skeleton Yan with Jin Mo and looking at the boundless desert, Shi Feng slowly told Jin Mo about his relationship with Ziyi.


    Slowly, slowly, the sun set in the west, and the westbound desert went into darkness.


    In the desert, there is a great contrast between day and night.


    In the daytime, it feels like the whole person will be roasted.


    At night, the cold wind of the dark wind roared, as if it had entered a piece of ice and snow.


    However, these temperatures are not affected at all for stone maple.


    Looking up at the stars in the night sky, Jin Mo nodded his head and said, "I see!"


    two


    Shi Feng has almost told her everything about Ziyi.


    Including the golden body encountered in the hermit temple during the day.


    After saying that, Shi Feng didn''t say anything.


    In this way, I looked up at the night sky and the stars.


    I don''t know what he is thinking in his mind.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak again, Jin Mo stood still and accompanied him quietly.


    The hand that shook with him slowly clenched.


    She wanted to tell him that no matter what happened in the future, she would never leave him and would always be with him.


    ¡­¡­


    Another mysterious and cold world of death.


    The name of the dark destruction demon God has resounded throughout the "world"!


    "Can you hear that the og ghost clan has been uprooted by that demon God! Even the head of the head of the og ghost clan is still hanging high at the gate of the og ghost city."


    "Og ghost clan! Even the race that the world leader is afraid of..."


    "Hiss! Terror! It''s terrible! The destruction demon God is too strong!"


    "The og ghost clan, that''s the og ghost clan! Unexpectedly..."


    "This matter has caused a sensation in the whole world! It''s incredible. Even the og ghost clan..."


    "The Lord of the world ordered and even sent the strong men of the Yin city to hunt down the destructive demon God!


    However, instead of being killed, the demon God killed the strong and killed the races loyal to the Lord.


    Now, even the evil spirits are hard to escape! This... This is really... "


    "It''s said that at the beginning, it was the grandson of the six ghosts of the og ghost family, og Yi, who offended the destructive demon God and was killed by the destructive demon God!


    As a result, the og ghost family has been sending strong people to hunt down the demon God.


    But in the end, I didn''t expect to provoke this demon God. The ancient og ghost family lost the whole family! "


    "I thought I was joking when I heard the death of the og ghost family, but I didn''t think of it..."


    "My God! My God! Really, it feels like a dream! The og ghost clan is the strongest ancient race!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now, destroying the evil name of the demon God has frightened all dead races.


    Countless dead races are really worried that one day the demon God of destruction will enter their own territory for destruction and slaughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s also said that after destroying the evil spirit and destroying the og ghost family, he threatened to go to the Yin city and take down the head of the Lord personally!


    An ultimate battle, I''m afraid... Will break out in Yin city! "


    "He... Really has the qualification to fight with the world Lord if he can kill the terror of the whole og ghost family alone."


    "Well! Maybe the whole world will change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" a fierce ghost Tianyan beast howled in the extremely gloomy sky.


    A dark figure stands proudly on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, like a god of death in the air.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast under his feet. His dark face showed a sneer and said:


    "Evil animal, we slaughtered the evil ghost family and your kind. How can we howl and protest against us?"


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" hearing this, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast suddenly trembled violently and quickly made bursts of calls.


    It''s like explaining to Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Just understand!" after hearing his words, Shi Feng said coldly, "I hope you Beast Don''t do that stupid thing again."


    "By the way, how long will it take to reach Yinyu city?" Shi Feng asked it again.


    "Ow!" the fierce ghost Tianyan beast quickly shouted again.


    Shi Feng nodded, "well, it''s almost three hours! I don''t know if those guys in Yin city are beginning to tremble."


    With these words, the disdain sneer on this dark face became more and more serious.


    Think about escaping from the hell city at the beginning, and then being chased and killed all the way, hiding everywhere, like a mouse crossing the street.


    That feeling is really oppressive and cowardly.


    Several times, I almost died in the hands of those guys. It''s really dangerous.


    But now, it''s completely different.


    The real anti killing is about to begin!


    Yin region city Lord, what black and white are impermanent.


    "Oh!" suddenly, a burst of laughter came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I was so close to the Yin City, but I didn''t see any obstacles along the way.


    "It seems that those guys have all hid in the Yin City, gathered their strength, followed the Lord and wanted to fight with me for the last time!


    This seat, let us gather slowly! This seat wants to see what strength the Lord of the world can gather in the end!


    Ha, ha ha! Ha ha! "


    As he spoke, Shi Feng burst into arrogant laughter.


    "Yes, Yin Sha!" but soon, his smile suddenly coagulated and gradually began to cool down.


    "Yin Sha had better live! Otherwise, I will let the Lord Regret living in this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fierce ghost Tianyan beast still flies rapidly with stone maple.


    Three hours later, a huge dark ancient magic city appeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    This ancient city is the Yin City, and it is also the only city in this world.


    In this dead world, only the Supreme Lord is qualified to build a "city".


    If other races want to, it is death!


    The stone Maple standing proudly on the fierce ghost Tianyan beast felt the powerful power of the city master when he looked down at the dark city.


    At the peak, there are no less than 30 shares!


    Supreme realm, eighteen shares!


    God King seven heavy heaven, ten strands!


    God King, eight heavens, five strands!


    The divine king jiuchongtian... Well... I didn''t feel the breath of the divine king jiuchongtian.


    However, even if there is no God King jiuchongtian, the power gathered has been very great!


    And these forces strike together, and the power will definitely reach the Ninth Heaven of the God King!


    "Fortunately, we have destroyed many guys these days. Otherwise, I''m afraid these guys will be more arrogant."


    These smells rushed out recklessly. Obviously, they were directed at stone maple.


    Fangruo is demonstrating to Shi Feng!


    "Is the Lord of the world not in the Yin city? Or did he hide his breath with a secret?" said Shi Feng.


    The strongest one is the divine king''s eight heavy heaven.


    But the Lord is definitely more than that.


    But anyway, it''s impossible to shrink back.


    No matter whether the world leader is there or not, "kill! Say again!" word by word, these four words slowly spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Here we are, come out and die." Shi Feng opened his mouth. This provocative voice has echoed in this gloomy world

 Chapter 3610

    "Those who break the law of the world, kill Wuhe!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of drinking and killing was heard continuously in the Yin city.


    Then, the shadow of Tao rushed out of the ancient dark city.


    "Hum!" looking at those people who rushed out, a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and saw his flesh tremble slightly.


    Soon, a huge black figure rushed up from him.


    This is a dark giant. Once, the dark shadow could not see its face at all. Now, although it is still unreal, it can be seen clearly.


    Indomitable, like an ancient god of darkness, with three heads and six arms!


    Three faces, one Lengjun, one majestic and one sacred.


    At his feet, there was a huge dark lotus in full bloom.


    When the black giant shadow appeared, it became the only one in this world. The whole world immediately became more gloomy and dark.


    A terrible threat enveloped us!


    "This... This is?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After feeling the threat of terror, the faces of the dead creatures who had just rushed out of the Yin city suddenly changed.


    The pressure alone gave them a great sense of oppression.


    They feel that their bodies have become very unnatural.


    Irritability, boredom, uneasiness!


    "Kill!" however, at this moment, an unusually cold cry came from the sky where Shi Feng was located.


    This is... A very familiar voice.


    After hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    He immediately looked up.


    I saw a huge white bone spur on the sky, like a giant pillar, stabbing down towards the dark giant body on Maple Shi!


    If you want to destroy it!


    "Yin Sha!" Shi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    That bone spur was the bone spur held by Yin Sha that day, although it was infinitely larger in shape.


    Unexpectedly, he attacked himself with this bone spur.


    When the mind moved, the dark giant immediately punched up and blasted on the bone spur.


    "Boom!" a violent and unparalleled roar suddenly sounded at the moment.


    Punch and stab each other, "Er!" a painful groan came from the sky.


    This voice, already, came from the mouth of Yin Sha.


    At the same time, the bone spurs from the violent stab trembled violently, as if they were about to be unstable and would collapse.


    At this moment, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to others. His body immediately moved and rushed up.


    Then he was in revolt, and the huge black shadow rising from him was also in revolt.


    Soon after, a white figure appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    At this time, Yin Sha also saw the flying stone maple. The trembling white bone spurs moved again and smashed at the dark giant shadow.


    "It''s like losing his mind. The Lord of the world has tampered with him!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    When the voice fell, the six hands of the dark giant shadow began to move together. They grabbed the huge white bone spur in their six hands in an instant.


    "Yin Sha!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice, shouting at the Yin Sha above.


    However, hearing his cry, Yin Sha was indifferent at all.


    That face, which is more monstrous than women, is still cold, even showing endless hatred and ruthlessness.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" roared at the stone Maple below like a mad dog.


    "Yin Sha, wake up!" Shi Feng drank again.


    A crazy force shook into the white bone spur through the six dark hands.


    The white bone spurs shook more fiercely, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Soon, the crazy power shocked into the body of Yin Sha, and Yin Sha began to wail again.


    In fact, Shi Feng kept his hand when he launched this force.


    With his current power, it''s easy to destroy Yin Sha.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The strange and beautiful face is full of endless pain.


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still rushing upward.


    "Huh?" immediately, Shi Feng sensed something again and quickly turned around.


    Seeing the void behind him, he suddenly burst into a frenzied surge.


    Dark flames appeared and burned towards him.


    "This force!" this is a force that makes heaven and earth tremble!


    "Finally show up! World Lord!" Shi Feng spit out a voice coldly.


    Then he quickly turned around.


    At the same time, the dark giant shadow holding the white bone spur immediately released the bone spur and danced wildly with his six hands.


    The black flame originally burning towards the stone Maple was immediately wiped out under the six hands.


    Although the power is very strong, it is nothing under the power of the dark shadow.


    "Incredibly!" then, a very cold voice sounded.


    On that side, the black flame is still burning.


    In the burning black flame, Shi Feng saw a human image looming in it.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord of the world!"


    "Lord of the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the Lord of the world appear, there are bursts of shouts below.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" from above, the roar of the evil spirit kept coming.


    Yin Sha suddenly grasped the white bone spur again and planned to launch a fierce attack on Shi Feng again.


    The dark giant shadow on Shi Feng''s body suddenly became a very mysterious handprint.


    Shi Feng drank coldly: "seal!"


    With the sound of the word, six hands jerked upward.


    I saw the evil spirit of the riot and immediately did not move at this time.


    As if, it has been sealed by an incomparably powerful and mysterious force!


    "You mole ant, are so strong now!" in the dark flames ahead, only a very hoarse and angry voice came.


    "Ah!" hearing the sound, Shi Feng only smiled at him.


    Then he said, "why, are you afraid?"


    This guy should be scared.


    From the beginning, I didn''t attract my attention with the dead creatures in the city.


    Then it attracts with Yin Sha.


    Finally, I want to raid myself.


    But unexpectedly, he let him break through the failure and become empty!


    "Afraid? Hum!" but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, the Lord of the world made a cold hum of incomparable disdain.


    "Lord of the world, I don''t know what fear is!" when this sentence was uttered, I didn''t see the dark shadow in the black flame rush forward, but began to retreat wildly.


    "What are you afraid of?" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, he rushed forward madly and ran after the Lord of the world.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!" when Maple stone just moved, the dark flame immediately became more violent and violent.


    The Lord can''t see

 Chapter 3611

    Dark body, three heads and six arms.


    Where Shi Feng passed, the dark flames seemed to collapse.


    Now, the soul of Shi Feng doesn''t even pay attention to the power of the world Master!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" after a while, bursts of cold wind like a knife blew around Shi Feng.


    Then, dark sharp teeth appeared one by one. Then, a dark hammer, a dark bone spur, and a dark coffin


    Just now, all the strong dead flying out of the Yin City have arrived and launched an extremely fierce attack on Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" facing the dark death force around him, Shi Feng suddenly frowned.


    At that time, Shi Feng''s body was in shape, and his body with three heads and six arms also immediately. Then, he began to move wildly.


    Under these three heads and six arms, those forces continued to collapse.


    Even one by one, death fighters, flying and destroying, were destroyed.


    With this dark body, stone Maple seems to be in an invincible position.


    "Turn into ashes!" however, at this time, a cry like drinking from endless cold hell suddenly came from under the stone maple.


    After hearing this cry, Shi Feng immediately changed and opened his eyes!


    I saw the black flame burning fiercely at his feet. It was more crazy, fiercer, stronger and more terrible than just now!


    It can be said that the previous black flame can''t be compared with the black flame at the moment!


    It seems that the Lord of the world didn''t exert all his strength at all. He just used the black flame to explore the truth and falsehood.


    At this moment, I found this great opportunity and launched a fatal attack on Shi Feng!


    The black flame appeared and turned into a dark sea of fire in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s Lotus body with three heads and six arms immediately became more violent.


    While fighting the power of death, the three heads and six arms raised their right foot on the dark lotus and stepped down fiercely towards the black flame sea below.


    "The devil''s flame of death burns the three realms. If it touches, it will die and ashes will disappear..."


    Low, old and desolate voices echoed constantly in this gloomy world.


    "Boom!" the big dark foot that stepped down has stepped on the dark sea of fire with great violence.


    However, the dark sea of fire is still burning, and even if it burns more and more fiercely because of this foot.


    After that, he saw that the whole dark foot was burning, even to his thigh, spreading towards the dark body.


    "This..." Shi Feng looked at all this. When he spit out the word "this", he saw his whole person, which was swallowed up by the dark flame.


    Then, the body of three heads and six arms burned from the legs to the abdomen and spread upward. The burning speed was very fast. The dark lotus and the body of three heads and six arms were finally swallowed by the black flame!


    The devil''s flame of death is still burning more and more fiercely, burning more and more fiercely!


    It is still spreading and spreading in all directions. Even the power launched by the strong dead is swallowed up by the terrible flame of death.


    The roaring devil flame of death has become the only one in this world.


    "Finally, it''s over!" then, only an old, low and hoarse voice sounded below the raging magic flame.


    The strong men of death immediately saw that a figure like a figure condensed by the magic fog of death appeared in the void.


    Like an old man, bow slightly!


    This is the Lord of this dead world?


    "Lord!"


    "Lord of the world!"


    "Lord of the world!"


    "See Lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the dead creatures immediately knelt down and shouted at the figure.


    The Lord of the world came out to suppress the destruction demons that spread these days. One by one, he seemed a little excited!


    Originally thought that the war would be a bitter battle.


    But I didn''t expect that in front of the powerful Lord, it was just like this.


    "The devil''s flame of death, the three realms of awe!" shouted a strong man of death.


    The strong man of death, with a white complexion and a white hat, has always been smiling.


    It is the white impermanence, one of the black and white impermanences under the Lord of the world!


    "The Lord of the world is mighty!" then the black impermanence shouted.


    "The Lord is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Get up." the Lord slowly spit out a voice, and the low and hoarse voice rang again.


    "Hum!" however, just as the Lord of the world spoke these words, he suddenly heard a young cold hum, which also sounded.


    This cold sound comes from the flame of death.


    That man, after being burned by such a terrible death demon flame, has... Not died yet?


    "Huh?" even the Lord of the world was surprised.


    The faces of the other strong dead also changed one after another.


    "You will mobilize the strongest strength with me to destroy this evil!" the Lord drank in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the dead strong men immediately nodded, and their faces had become extremely dignified.


    At this moment, all the strong dead have stood up.


    A crazy momentum rushed out of them again, and a powerful force was launched by them again.


    The strongest force gathered, like a wild sea, rushing towards the flame of death.


    Under this force, even the God King''s nine heavy heaven and terror will be unbearable.


    "The devil''s flame swallows power and burns endlessly!" a deep voice shouted, and was drunk by the world Lord.


    Then, he saw the devil''s flame of death. A black flame moved violently, like a black flame monster, and opened its big mouth.


    All the forces, all the divine soldiers, rushing towards the death of the strong ones, a violent roll!


    All the forces are involved.


    I saw that the demon flame of death had become more fierce and crazy.


    "Ow!" a fierce beast roared from the demon flame.


    It was the fierce ghost Tianyan beast trampled by Shi Feng that made this roar.


    Not long ago, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast appeared in the sky at the foot of Shi Feng.


    In the devil''s flame, he kept roaring!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the roar went off and on and on.


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast has become extremely crazy at the moment.


    "It is said that the mount this man is the fierce ghost Tianyan beast of the og ghost clan!"


    "What is this fierce ghost Tianyan beast doing?"


    "He''s saying... Um..." a fierce beast head, a strong man of death, sensed the sky and said:


    "It''s telling us that the guy in the flame of death... Is not dead yet!


    He''s not dead yet! "He said, and the voice of the beast head, the strong man of death, immediately cooled down.


    two


    After hearing the words of the strong man of death, his face changed again.


    "It seems that it''s no use keeping you!"


    Then they heard another cold young voice.


    As this sentence sounded, I saw a big dark hand sticking out violently from the flame of death.


    He grabbed at the fierce ghost Tianyan beast.


    Seeing the dark hand, the fierce ghost Tianyan beast''s ferocious face suddenly changed, as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world.


    The dark beast immediately rioted and wanted to fly away.


    However, the dark hand was very fast. In the next moment, it caught the fierce ghost Tianyan beast''s neck.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The fierce ghost Tianyan beast kept resisting, struggling and roaring.


    The roar was full of fear, uneasiness and pain.


    The dark hand pulled down fiercely and pulled the fierce ghost Tianyan beast into the dark flame.


    "Roar!" as soon as the roar of pain sounded, it immediately fell silent.


    Enter the fierce ghost Tianyan beast of the devil''s flame of death, and the outcome can be imagined.


    "This... This guy swallowed by the devil''s flame of death is still so fierce!" said a strong man of death, showing fear.


    With the ending of the fierce ghost Tianyan beast, for a time, they did not dare to approach the scope of the death flame.


    At this moment, only the world Lord dares to be close to the flame of death.


    "What level has this devil reached?" another strong man of death said.


    This is an extremely ferocious creature with a green face and tusks.


    On weekdays, other dead creatures see it as if they saw the devil coming.


    However, today, he even called the one in the flame of death the devil!


    "Take your time, don''t worry! That guy won''t last long under the death demon of the world Lord.


    It should not be long before it will be burned to ashes by the devil''s flame. "Another strong man of death said.


    "Not quite right!" but just then, the black impermanence suddenly spit out this sentence.


    When the voice of black impermanence just fell, the smiling face of white impermanence finally became dignified at this time.


    Slowly, slowly, even the eyebrows wrinkled and became more and more dignified.


    For the first time, all the dead creatures saw such an expression on Bai impermanent''s white face.


    This expression means that it is very bad!


    "Lao Bai, what have you found?" a blue woman asked Bai impermanence.


    Bai impermanence slowly opened his mouth and said: "the death demon flame of the Lord of the world is getting weaker and weaker."


    "He is swallowing the power of the devil''s flame of death!" then black impermanence said such a word.


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "He is devouring the death flame of the Lord of the world!"


    "How could it be! How could it be! The Lord of the world burned the death flame of the three worlds, how could it be swallowed up by living creatures."


    "That''s the devil''s flame of death of the Lord! That guy... Are you right?"


    "The power of the devil''s flame of death can devour? The God of death, and these things?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of surprise and shock kept ringing from the mouths of these dead creatures.


    One by one, I still feel impossible!


    Then, one by one, they did feel that the flame of death became weaker and weaker!


    "The devil''s flame of death..." the spirits heard a deep cry, and then shouted from the mouth of the world Lord.


    However, when he breathed out these four words, he only heard the voice in the flame of death: "thank you!"


    The black flame will burn fiercely from the Lord of the world.


    "Burst!" the stone maple in the devil''s flame of death said these three words faintly.


    As these three words fell, I saw the dark sea of fire, which immediately collapsed.


    The figure of Shi Feng, as well as the body with three heads and six arms, appeared again in the eyes of the dead creatures.


    At the moment, they found that the body with three heads and six arms was much more solid than before!


    Not only did it become so simple, but the momentum gave them a completely different feeling.


    Obviously, under the burning of the devil''s flame of death, the body with three heads and six arms has become stronger.


    "The devil''s flame turns into the devil''s sword, and the devil stabs the sky!"


    "Fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the voices were heard, and then echoed from the mouths of the dead creatures.


    I saw the dark flame burning from the world Lord immediately turned into a huge peerless magic sword and rushed up!


    Rushed to Shi Feng and his three heads and six arms.


    At the same time, those dead creatures once again unleashed their strongest power.


    "Your previous strength has been unable to destroy benshao.


    Don''t say now. "


    Facing those attacks, Shi Feng said this faintly.


    Then, one hand into a fist and blow down gently.


    "Bang!" the sword of the devil''s flame saw that it was destroyed under this fist and turned into a black flame flying all over the sky.


    Then the six hands moved together again, and the death forces disappeared again and again.


    At this moment, facing these forces is like playing with children.


    "How could it be! You! Could it be that you have entered the legendary realm of God!" in the black fog of death, the world Lord made a very shocked voice.


    "God, is it so easy to reach." but Shi Feng replied to him.


    At this time, a big dark hand stretched out and grabbed the world Lord.


    At this moment, the powerful Lord felt a terrible pressure on himself. He... Such a powerful man, he felt that he couldn''t move up and down.


    The dark hand grasped this mass of death black fog in his hand.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord of the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the dead creatures shouted one after another.


    The Lord of the world


    Once they were, it was really hard to imagine that such a terrible thing would appear in this world.


    "Back!"


    "Go back!"


    "The Lord of the world has been arrested. We are not enemies at all. If we stay here again, we will just wait for death."


    Several dead creatures shouted quickly.


    Those figures immediately began to riot.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as those figures moved, they saw bursts of screams and howls.


    "Whoever dares to escape is dead!" this fierce voice came from the black impermanent''s mouth.


    At this moment, the dark face was ferocious and terrible!


    "That''s right! Since we swear to be loyal to the Lord, we should live or die with the Lord!" at this time, even the white impermanence made a very cold voice.


    Black and white impermanence is the most mysterious two under the Lord of the world!


    There is no living creature to see their real strength

 Chapter 3612

    In addition to the Lord of the world, under the throne of the Lord of the world, there are two dead creatures in the eightfold heaven of God kings.


    Deep strength and terrible form.


    However, both of them feel an inexplicable pressure when facing the impermanence of black and white.


    It can be seen that black and white impermanence is terrible in real strength.


    Under the black-and-white impermanence of "making an example to others", other dead creatures who originally wanted to escape stabilized.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ~" then, I heard bursts of bleak screams.


    Their great Lord was caught by his three heads and six arms. At the moment, his six hands moved together, as if... Tearing the Lord''s body.


    "Lord of the world!"


    "Lord of the world!"


    Black and white were inconstant, and immediately made a startling cry.


    "Go save the Lord!" black impermanence shouted angrily at the strong dead.


    However, after he exhaled the sound, no figure rushed out.


    Fugitives, killed by black and white impermanence!


    But if you rush forward, you will be destroyed by the destruction demon God.


    Even the powerful Lord of the world was like an ant in front of him, relying solely on his own strength.


    At all


    "Why, I want to die again?" at this time, I just heard Bai impermanence drink coldly.


    "Go ahead, it''s death!" when Bai impermanent''s voice just fell, the one with black scales and black faced fangs on his face gave a cold drink.


    A vigorous momentum rushed up from him.


    This one is one of the strong dead in the eight fold heaven of the king of God.


    When he said that sentence coldly, he only heard the evil thing speak again:


    "Rush over, we will die. It''s enough to kill black and white impermanence by combining our strength!"


    "That''s right!" as soon as the black faced thing said this, another dead creature also said it.


    This is a monster of the ox head. He said, "we work together to kill black and white impermanence. There will be a chance to live!"


    Black impermanence glared at the two guys angrily and shouted at them angrily: "black face! Ox head! Are you trying to rebel?"


    "The black faced God King and the ox head demon king are right! If you want to live, kill black and white impermanence!"


    "The Lord of the world has been defeated. We can''t die in vain!"


    "I want to live, I don''t want to die! I want to get out of here."


    "If you want to live, you will join hands to kill black and white impermanence!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the two God kings eight heavy heaven level black face and ox head made a statement, the other strong dead began to make a statement one after another.


    At this moment, no one is willing to rush to live or die with the Lord.


    A strong and fierce breath rose from the strong dead.


    "All seek death!" Bai impermanence made this sharp and gloomy voice.


    A white magic stick suddenly appeared in his hand.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" when this instrument appeared, I heard bursts of shrill cries coming from it.


    This divine staff, named mourning staff, is an extremely mysterious war soldier controlled by Bai impermanence.


    As soon as the mourning stick appeared, there were bursts of Yin wind, "sobbing, sobbing!" bursts of crying became more violent.


    "Kill!" black impermanence also drank coldly, "Hua La Hua", and the enchanting chain appeared in his hand.


    Immediately the frenzy began to vibrate.


    Looking at the two strange magic soldiers that appear in the hands of black and white impermanence at the moment, the strong dead only feel that their spirits are constantly shaking.


    "War!" the black face immediately shouted.


    Cheers echoed between heaven and earth.


    Under the roar of the black face, the strong dead suddenly felt much better and calmed down.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "In order that we can live, black and white impermanence will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, they shouted wildly.


    One power after another, dun started from the strong dead and rushed to black and white impermanence.


    This side, a fratricidal war, is here to start!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body with three heads and six arms seems to be peeling off the body of the Lord one by one.


    The black fog that once enveloped the Lord of this world has long dissipated.


    Revealed a very thin, dark, and like an old man''s body.


    The mysterious green light shines on the old dark face.


    I don''t know what kind of creature this belongs to. Shi Feng only felt his body, revealing a very thick smell of death.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" there were bursts of screams.


    Listening to these screams, Shi Feng showed a very cruel smile on his face.


    This guy is to blame for everything.


    Originally, he didn''t want to be an enemy with this guy, but he just sent it to the door to let what black and white impermanence and give himself any will.


    He also imprinted his mark on himself, trying to make himself become his slave. He forced himself to come to the Yin city to meet him!


    After arriving at the Yin City, the thing guarding the city gate even wanted to make himself and the Yin Sha kneel and kowtow to see the Lord.


    Let yourself kneel and kowtow, does he deserve it?


    So he killed the gatekeeper.


    As a result, he was chased and killed endlessly by this Lord!


    Several times, I was really killed by those things.


    After narrowly escaping death and fighting again and again, now we finally have such strength!


    Shi Feng stared at the miserable and Howling Lord and said, "if you want to talk about it, Ben Shao can have such strength now, thanks to you!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Let me go, i... I don''t want to die." the once Supreme Lord of the world now looks like a poor old man, crying out to Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Let you go?" hearing his words, Shi Feng seemed to hear a very funny joke and said:


    "You''ve been sending your men after me for so long.


    Have you ever thought of letting me go while chasing me? "


    "I don''t want to die." then the LORD said this to him with great pity.


    "In this world, no one wants to die.


    I don''t want to die, and the things you sent don''t want to die. But you must die! "


    When Shi Feng''s words just fell, "stabbed".


    A harsh sound.


    "Ah!"


    The great Lord in the mouth of the dead creatures was torn in two by the body with three heads and six arms.


    Then he opened his two mouths and directly threw the torn two bodies into his big mouth.


    "Quack, quack, quack..." the sound of chewing echoed constantly.


    The body of death was eaten directly by the body of three heads and six arms.


    After killing the world leader, Shi Feng''s attention turned to the dead creatures who were still fighting. His face moved and showed curiosity, saying:


    "Oh, why is it fighting?"


    two


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Woo! Woo, woo!"


    "Oh! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roars, bursts of screams, bursts of shrill cries, bursts of cries, constantly came from that side.


    Black and white are impermanent, and their strength is really terrible.


    The mourning stick, under the soul evoking chain, has seven strong dead men, who have been beaten to death.


    However, after all, there are many people on the other side, and each one is at the peak level.


    What''s more, the leader, that''s the black face and ox head with the eight heaven realm of the God King!


    The black-and-white impermanent body has also become broken. It seems that it is not very good.


    If it goes on like this, the terror is black and white and impermanent. It can''t support it at all.


    "Well, since the fight started like this, it saved a lot of things." Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he saw the body with three heads and six arms above his head, and then moved wildly and rushed towards the battlefield.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, all the strong dead in the battle found the momentum to suffocate themselves.


    Looking at the terrible body with three heads and six arms, one face after another suddenly changed.


    "Deal with the destroyer first!" seeing this, the ox head demon king drank immediately.


    "Well, resist the destruction demon!" the black faced venerable also shouted in horror.


    Black and white impermanence, who had originally launched an attack on the strong dead, immediately turned around and faced the dark devil.


    Mourning stick, hit hard again.


    The enchanting chain turned into thousands and trembled wildly towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    Tauren devil, holding a big dark fork, held it high, turned into a huge black fork and smashed it down.


    The black faced venerable one turned into a dark and gloomy hurricane and rolled towards that side.


    The strong dead also launched their strongest attack again.


    Shi Feng still stood proudly in the original void and looked at the side quietly, just like watching a good play.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the body with three heads and six arms fell wildly.


    All the forces easily collapsed and fell into the strong dead.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams sounded again.


    At the moment when the body with three heads and six arms fell, ten flesh bodies burst.


    The three big dark hands kept dancing, and everywhere they passed, their hand shadows were vertical and horizontal.


    Those touched by these three big hands broke one after another.


    The scene suddenly became extremely tragic and bloody.


    I saw three big mouths, and then opened at the moment, with broken limbs and arms, flying towards my mouth.


    "Crunchy crunchy" the crisp chewing sound sounded again.


    "Ah!" there was even a top white dead creature, which was directly sucked into its mouth and directly bitten to pieces.


    After making that terrible cry, everything about it came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Only for a moment, here, there is only black and white impermanence, ox head!


    The dark side of the eight fold heaven of the God King has been easily wiped out by a dark hand, and the broken flesh has been swallowed up.


    Looking at this terrible body with three heads and six arms and three faces, there was a very frightened look at the moment.


    There is such a powerful thing in this world.


    "Don''t kill me!" at this moment, he saw the Tauren demon king, his powerful and majestic body suddenly tremble and knelt directly towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    Black and white impermanence two frightened black and white faces are looking at each other now.


    "Oh, you two survived."


    Then they heard a leisurely voice coming from behind.


    Slowly turning around, they saw the young dark figure and the dark face.


    On that day, the two of them were high above him and issued the will of the Lord of the world to him.


    On that day, in his own eyes, he was just a mole ant, a mole ant that could be easily crushed to death.


    But I didn''t expect that today, the role turned around.


    The two of them, known as the black-and-white impermanence of the whole "world", were like an mole ant in front of him.


    "If I hadn''t stopped Hei that day, your terror would have been killed." Bai impermanence said to the stone maple on the other side.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Shi Feng asked him with a smile on his face.


    "Can you save my life?" Bai impermanence said.


    "Bai, why have you become so humble!" when he heard Bai impermanence''s words, black impermanence immediately drank cold at him.


    "I..." when he said the word "I", Bai impermanent swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Then he didn''t say anything.


    "Kill if you want!" then black impermanence spit out this sentence to Shi Feng.


    The dark face, still with an angry look, stared round.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and then he opened his three heads and six arms and three mouths at the same time.


    "Ah!" the Tauren devil felt a fierce suction coming from above and immediately shouted in horror.


    Black and white are impermanent. They don''t hum again. They also fly with the fierce suction.


    The next moment, I saw that black and white were impermanent, and ox heads were sucked into three big mouths.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    At this moment, the existence of sanzun, which frightens all living beings in the death world, is also digested by the body of three heads and six arms.


    This war is over.


    All enemies were destroyed.


    "That''s it, it''s over." Shi Feng said so faintly.


    Then his eyes stared at the body with three heads and six arms.


    After devouring those powerful creatures, the giant body has become more solid.


    However... Originally, Shi Feng thought that the body with three heads and six arms should be able to make a breakthrough in this war, but the result was beyond his expectation.


    "The energy is enough. According to the past, we should be able to enter the higher realm of heaven and God.


    But... "Vaguely, Shi Feng felt that the body with three heads and six arms seemed to have entered a bottleneck.


    It seems that it is not so easy to enter the realm of God.


    Shi Feng felt it, and then felt it slowly.


    Feel this huge body, like what is missing, but what is missing, Shi Feng said unclear.


    But that feeling is extremely strong.


    "Forget it, forget it first," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, he raised his head again and looked up obliquely. There was a white figure floating there quietly.


    In his hands, he also held a huge white bone spur.


    Nature is the evil spirit who has lost his mind

 Chapter 3613

    The Yin Sha was sealed by the body of three heads and six arms with a secret method and could not move, but his face facing down still showed an extremely crazy and ferocious color.


    It''s no different from an irrational beast.


    Shi Feng''s body floated and flew upward. Soon, he flew to the Yin Sha.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo!" Yin Sha seemed to be fighting fiercely. Seeing Shi Feng coming, he made bursts of low "woo" sounds at him.


    Now there was no one else to disturb, and Shi Feng was not in a hurry. He looked at him quietly and felt him.


    When my mind moved, the body with three heads and six arms in front of me suddenly moved again.


    It flew towards the Yin Sha above, and in a moment, it also came.


    "Chih!" suddenly, a strange but dignified voice roared from three mouths.


    With the roar, the heaven and earth suddenly surged violently.


    Then, the power of the sound waves stirred by the void gathered towards the Yin Sha.


    "Woo! Eh! Eh! Ah! Ah! Eh!"


    For a long time, bursts of painful voices came out of Yin Sha''s mouth.


    His body trembled constantly.


    Until finally, the sound wave power of the crazy surge Yin Sha disappeared, and his body was still convulsing violently.


    Because it was too painful, the huge white bone spur he grasped was finally released from his hand.


    As soon as the bone spur was loose, it fell wildly towards the earth below.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent noise sounded from the gloomy earth below.


    "Woo! Woo! Ah! Woo!" however, after the Yin Sha loosened the bone spur, the roar continued, and the face facing the stone Maple was still very ferocious.


    Previously, he held the bone spurs tightly, and people and bone spurs seemed to stick together.


    Shi Feng suspected that the bone spur might disturb his mind, because when Yin Sha got the bone spur, a similar situation happened and he lost his mind.


    Therefore, Shi Feng forced him to loosen the bone spur for a try.


    But I didn''t expect that he was still like this after loosening the bone spur.


    "I... i... I..."


    However, just when Shi Feng thought that Yin Sha might have nothing to do with the bone spur, he suddenly heard a slightly normal sound from Yin Sha''s mouth.


    The ferocious, ferocious and twisted face also slowly slowed down.


    "Master!" followed closely, and then heard a burst of extremely respectful shouts, which rang from the Yin Sha''s mouth.


    With his knees bent, the whole man immediately knelt down towards the stone maple in front of him.


    It seems that the reason why he lost his mind and became like a mad dog really has a lot to do with the white bone spur.


    At this moment, the twisted and ferocious face became strange and beautiful again.


    "Finally," said Shi Feng, looking at the disciple kneeling in front of him.


    Then he said, "well, get up. It''s okay."


    "Thanks for saving me, master," said Yin Sha.


    It seems that he still remembers some.


    Then, the kneeling figure slowly straightened up.


    "Yes," said Shi Feng again.


    Then Shi Feng pointed to the gloomy earth under him, pointed to the huge white bone spur standing on the earth, and said to Yin Sha, "you''d better not use that thing again in the future."


    This time he was influenced by the bone spur for the second time. Since he could not control it, he had better not control it forcibly.


    "Yes, master, I understand." Yin Sha said to Shi Feng.


    It seems that this time he has no memory of the bone spur.


    Hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng''s mind moved again.


    At that time, the body with three heads and six arms moved fiercely and fell down.


    Dun is like a dark mountain, pressing down wildly.


    Impartial, just fell on the white bone spur.


    "Boom!" bursts of loud and violent sounds exploded.


    Under the pressure of the body with three heads and six arms, the white bone spur burst open.


    Turn into white bones, "roar!" the three mouths roared again, and the flying white bones turned into nothingness one after another.


    At this point, the bone spurs that once gave the Yin Sha great power are turned into ashes!


    When everything in this world was silent again, Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and he saw that the body with three heads and six arms was also slowly hidden in the air and disappeared.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Yin Sha were left in this world.


    "The real power that can be controlled is the power that really belongs to him." Shi Feng said to Yin Sha again.


    "I see. Thank you for your instruction." Yin Sha said again.


    "HMM." Yin Sha could answer so. Shi Feng knew that he really understood and nodded with satisfaction.


    "From now on, this world of death will belong to you, my teachers and disciples. In the future, you will use it as a training battlefield and gradually become stronger." Shi Feng said.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha suddenly changed Zhang Junmei''s strange face, as if he suddenly remembered something and said to Shi Feng:


    "By the way, master, there are secrets in the Yin palace."


    "Yin domain hall?" hearing these three words, Shi Feng slowly returned to his mind, and then looked at the ancient and magnificent dark city again.


    Soon, he stared at the dark temple in the center of the Yin city.


    I''m afraid this dark temple is the Yin domain Temple mentioned by Yin Sha, and it is also the place where the Lord of the world lived before his death.


    "What''s the secret?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It''s about the protoss," said Yin Sha.


    "Protoss!" hearing these two words, Shi Feng immediately followed with a surprise.


    But I didn''t expect to have anything to do with the Protoss.


    It''s the first time to hear about Protoss in this world after fighting in this dead world for so long.


    "Master, please follow me. You will know when you arrive." Yin Sha said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    The dark face slowly became a little dignified.


    Then the two masters and disciples flew down towards the Yin city below.


    "See destruction demon!"


    "My subordinates, see the destroyer!"


    "See destroying the demon God, destroying the eternal health of the demon God!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they were near the city of the underworld, they heard dark shouts coming from the city.


    Naturally, there are many dead creatures in Yinyu city.


    Because of their weak strength, these dead creatures are not qualified to fight against this destructive demon God.


    But they have been watching the battle on that side.


    Because this is also a battle related to their life and death.


    Originally, no creature would think that the great and Supreme Lord would fail.


    But I didn''t expect... Such a powerful existence was defeated by this evil god.


    Shouts echoed in the Yin city one after another.


    Gradually, it was like a tsunami.


    But then again, although the strength of these creatures who can stay in the Yin city is not very good, their status should be not simple.


    two


    "From now on, I will be the Lord of the world. You continue to set your duties. What you did before and what you will do in the future!


    Loyal to me, you are my people. If you want to rebel, the previous dead creatures are your examples! "


    Shi Feng said to the Yin city.


    This voice echoed for a long time in the whole Yin city.


    "Swear allegiance to the destroyer!"


    "Pledge allegiance to my Lord to the death!"


    "Be loyal to the destroyer, be loyal to my Lord!"


    "Be loyal to my Lord from generation to generation."


    ¡­¡­


    Shouts and responds to Shi Feng.


    Hearing these shouts, Shi Feng didn''t move.


    What "life after life" loyalty is just a surrender under their own strong strength.


    If one day, a stronger one will defeat himself.


    Then, that sentence will be said to the stronger.


    However, this is the world!


    "Bang! Bang!" two sounds, Shi Feng and Yin Sha, fell in front of the Yin Temple at the same time.


    Perhaps because of the defeat of the world Lord, there is no living creature in the Yin Palace at this moment.


    It''s normal to think about it. If you want to continue killing after killing the Lord, you must start from the Yin Palace first.


    Therefore, it has long escaped.


    "Open the door of Tianyin!" a deep voice shouted and burst out from the mouth of Yin Sha.


    With this burst of applause, he saw the two dark doors closed in front, and suddenly opened with a "bang".


    A very cold breath rushed out of the Yin palace and rushed at Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    However, they felt the extreme cold and felt a great sense of comfort all over their body.


    A flash, Shi Feng and Yin Sha flashed into the Yin Palace at the same time.


    Shuttle through that extremely Yin world.


    As the two of them entered, "boom", there was another roar, and the door of the Yin area closed again.


    The whole Yinyu temple still stands quietly between heaven and earth and in the Yinyu city.


    In all directions where the hell city is located, there is silence, which makes people hair.


    ¡­¡­


    "PATA! PATA! PATA!" bursts of footsteps echoed in the Yin palace. It sounded really real.


    However, this is not the footsteps of stone maple and Yin Sha.


    Both of them have been flying along the ground in this Yin Palace at a very fast speed.


    However, the sound of footsteps kept coming into their ears.


    From the beginning to now, the footsteps have been.


    But if you feel it, you can''t feel any living beings.


    I can''t even hear where the footsteps come from.


    It''s so weird!


    "It seems that something has been staring at us behind us." at this time, Yin Sha suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng''s flying body was suddenly shocked.


    After he had a meal, Yin Sha also stopped and turned around quickly.


    However, the place where you see is dark and deep, and there is no life spirit in the induction.


    Not only that, even the sound of footsteps suddenly stopped after their bodies stopped.


    It''s so weird.


    "This Yinyu temple has always been like this?" Shi Feng asked Yinsha.


    "This... Disciple doesn''t know much." Yin Sha slowly shook his head and replied.


    He used to be a prisoner after all. Where can he know too much.


    "It depends. If anything really wants to die, let him fly away." Shi Feng said.


    For him, if there was anything, it was just playing tricks in the dark.


    "HMM." Yin Sha nodded solemnly.


    "Have you arrived at the secret place you said?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It''s coming soon." Yin Sha replied.


    "Then let''s go. Don''t worry about it." Shi Feng said again.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the two masters and disciples stopped and moved again.


    But at the moment they moved, "patter... Patter... Patter..."


    Bursts of footsteps began to echo in the Yin palace again.


    And Yin Sha felt a strange uneasy feeling of being stared at by others from behind.


    Soon after, a forest of tombstones appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Each tombstone is a dark color. On the tombstone, there are extremely complex, distorted and cumbersome ancient words.


    "This is the place related to the protoss?" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    "Yes, master, it''s here." Yin Sha said so.


    Then he said, "under this tombstone, there is a Protoss buried. Although it is buried, there is a breath, like death and life.


    It''s a little similar to our Yin corpse, but it''s completely different.


    I don''t know what kind of state they exist for and for what purpose. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said, "Oh", and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Then he asked, "is it the Lord who buried these Protoss here? Where did these Protoss come from?"


    "I don''t know anything about these things," said Yin Sha.


    Well


    Since he didn''t know, Shi Feng didn''t ask much.


    His figure moved, and he immediately flashed into the cemetery and stood in front of a dark tombstone.


    My heart moved, and I saw a huge body with three heads and six arms rising from him.


    Shi Feng gently lifted his right foot and stepped down.


    "Bang!" the cemetery in front of me fell in response to a noise.


    Suddenly, I saw a body covered with green scales flying out from below and shaking into the air.


    "Sure enough, it''s the protoss!" said Shi Feng.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, the comfortable face of the green scale Protoss suddenly changed, and his eyes opened wide, showing a very angry face.


    "Roar!" a burst of angry roar roared from his mouth. He flipped in the middle of the air and stared at Shi Feng fiercely, like a crazy beast, rushing towards Shi Feng angrily.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Shi Feng only said these two words faintly.


    Although Shi Feng can''t see his realm of the green scale Protoss, he can judge from his breath that he is just a mole of ants in front of him.


    The reason why the realm cannot be seen should be the relationship after burial in this land.


    I really don''t know what the hell these Protoss are doing here.


    In a moment of thought, a big dark hand poked out and squeezed the green scale Protoss in his hand.


    "Roar! Roar!" after being caught, the green scale Protoss struggled desperately and roared.


    He looks more like a beast!


    "Say, what are you doing here?" Shi Feng''s mind moved again. This idea was introduced into the mind of the green scale Protoss

 Chapter 3614

    "Roar!"


    After Shi Feng introduced his thoughts into the mind of the green scale Protoss, it was these two roars like wild animals that responded to him.


    The consciousness of this response is still a blank.


    This Protoss is like a low IQ beast with a Protoss skin bag.


    "Get up!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    The sound of roar continued to ring out at the end of the meal.


    Under the power of stone maple, dark tombstones soared up.


    Then, in the earth, a body with all kinds of scales flew out.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" and every Protoss, like the green scale Protoss before, roared like a beast, with a terrible and ferocious face.


    "Why are these Protoss so?"


    "Why are you burying these things here?" Shi Feng said quietly, looking at these Protoss.


    "Go! Go ahead and have a look." Shi Feng drank heavily and said to the Yin Sha beside him.


    As soon as he said this, "bang", his body with three heads and six arms suddenly moved and crushed the green scale Protoss like a beast.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha flew forward, followed by three heads and six arms.


    "Roar! Roar!" the dark and gloomy void ahead, and the protoss immediately shouted at Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    The body with three heads and six arms suddenly rushed forward.


    The six hands danced wildly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Ah! Roar!"


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! Pa..."


    One by one, the protoss, like wild animals, burst out in bursts of fierce howls.


    Red, yellow, white, silver... All kinds of blood splashed wildly.


    Broken limbs, broken arms and flying around.


    Just then, the body with three heads and six arms and three big mouths opened together again.


    One by one, the stumps and broken arms, a stream of blood, all rushed towards the three big mouths.


    Stone maple, Yin Sha, all the way forward, dark tombstones flying up, followed by Protoss like beasts.


    A body with three heads and six arms, killing and swallowing all the way.


    From time to time, there was a "click click" chewing sound.


    However, this dark place of graves seems endless.


    All are tombstones. Under the tombstones are buried Protoss.


    At a glance, there is no end.


    However, even if you can''t see the end, Shi Feng and Yin Sha didn''t stop.


    I won''t stop. I want to see what''s going on when these Protoss are buried here.


    It seems that the Lord of the death world is also connected to the protoss world.


    The channel is most likely in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, look!" just then, Yin Sha suddenly pointed to the front and said in a deep voice to Shi Feng.


    There, a huge dark tombstone stood.


    The tombstones around him, whether in front, left, right or rear, look infinitely small. Only this one, teby''s huge, is like... A dark mountain.


    "Kahakala WOW!"


    "Chirp, cry, wuka..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, just listen to bursts of extremely bleak chants coming in.


    Soon, at the top of the dark tombstone, three figures in black robes appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    "What a powerful breath!" Yin Sha felt the breath of the three people, and the strange and beautiful face had changed greatly.


    He knew very well that these were three strong men who could easily kill him.


    "Three divine kings, nine heavens! Protoss?" said Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    Under these dark tombs, all the protoss are buried.


    These three people should be Protoss undoubtedly.


    It seems that the existence buried under this huge dark tombstone is not simple.


    "It''s decided that they can''t achieve their goal!" Shi Feng said coldly with his eyes still staring at the other side.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha nodded solemnly.


    Then he began to say: "I can sense through the power of the earth, bury the protoss in the earth, and condense the vitality, soul power and energy of each Protoss at the bottom of this dark tombstone through secret arrays!"


    It seems that because of this, the vitality, soul power and energy of those Protoss are absorbed, so they become like beasts one by one.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    The figure of dunzhi moved wildly again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    And just as he moved again, the earth shook violently again.


    The tombstones in front of us are flying wildly.


    And a Protoss, and then fly out of the earth.


    The body of three heads and six arms rioted again.


    "Ow, Ow!" the world suddenly became extremely chaotic and violent.


    However, the three figures on the huge tombstone still stood still and recited the incomparably desolate mantra.


    It seems that these three people are holding an extremely important ceremony.


    With that distance and the strength of these three people, I''m afraid I''ve already sensed the movement of this side.


    But they, the ceremony can''t stop.


    At this moment, it is obvious that the mantra recited by the three people is much faster and more nervous than just now.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng''s eyes kept staring at the three figures.


    But they did so, with a cold hum and a disdainful laugh.


    Those guys looked flustered, but he was happy.


    But they have to interrupt their important ceremony, themselves.


    Under the body of three heads and six arms, those irrational Protoss can''t stop at all, just like the invisible air.


    Soon, a Protoss body became food in the mouth.


    With the "click click" chewing sound, the body with three heads and six arms has been closer and closer to the top of the dark huge tombstone.


    One of them has clenched his fist and is preparing to smash down at the three people on the top of the tombstone.


    "Seek death!" a very angry and ferocious cry rang from one of the black robes.


    He took the lead in stopping reciting, and his body moved wildly. It seemed that it was the punch that hit the body with three heads and six arms.


    On the black robe, a huge mountain, or the whole person, has turned into a huge mountain with great momentum.


    Then, with three heads and six arms hit the punch, crashed into each other.


    "Boom!" a roar that shook the world suddenly sounded at this moment.


    The whole world is boiling with it.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Then there was another roar.


    And the roar was accompanied by a fierce cry of pain.


    At this moment, the huge mountain transformed by the black robed man collapsed violently and turned into pieces of rocks.


    Between the mountains and rocks, the black figure appeared again, but suddenly I saw the black body, which was as fragmented as the huge mountain.


    The existence of a God King''s jiuzhong heaven is... Destroyed!


    two


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the movement above, the other two people in black finally stopped the ceremony and made two surprised "ah" sounds.


    The one who was killed, but with their peers, should be an existence that can walk sideways in this dead world.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed by a dark evil suddenly!


    This monster is incredibly powerful.


    Then, in their shocked eyes, they saw that the fragmented body was fiercely inhaled by the big mouth of the murderer.


    Then the mouth made another "click click" sound.


    "Join hands and kill this thing! Otherwise, everything will be destroyed by this evil animal." a man in black shouted coldly to his companion.


    The voice is extremely sharp.


    "Yes! That''s right!" then a voice came from another black robe.


    This voice is actually a very pleasant female voice, which is as clear and pleasant as a silver bell.


    Then he saw the two black robed men flying up.


    A man in black robe moved and saw a torrent emerging in this dark void. Dayton rushed towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    Another black robed man''s body flashed and disappeared into the torrent.


    However, in the next moment, she appeared on the body with three heads and six arms, and green vines rolled out from her, like thick iron chains, wrapped around the body with three heads and six arms under her.


    However, the two men launched an attack and moved their bodies with three heads and six arms.


    The six arms danced wildly, and the torrent from the impact also disappeared and evaporated into water vapor.


    "Hey!" when she drank it, she saw the green vines winding down like a vortex, which shrouded the body with three heads and six arms.


    Then, it was still rolling violently.


    But in an instant, he wrapped the whole body with three heads and six arms tightly.


    Green vines, more and more, more and more tightly.


    At this moment, the whole body with three heads and six arms is like a huge zongzi.


    "Good!" seeing this, another man in black sneered and shouted.


    Then, the flood of collapse reappeared and surged again towards the green "big zongzi".


    Not far away from the void, Yin Sha saw it, and that strange face changed from time to time.


    However, after he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, his face returned to calm again.


    He saw that the master beside him was still calm and calm.


    After the Yin Sha who had been with him day and night, everything was still under the master''s control.


    "Bang!" when the torrent hit the "green zongzi" heavily, there was another violent sound in the world.


    "Boom!" however, just as the sound sounded, another sound sounded.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha saw that the body with three heads and six arms was violently opened, and the green vines on the body were broken and flying like green snakes all over the sky.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" roared from three mouths.


    The body with three heads and six arms rushed forward violently, and the torrent turned into steam where it passed.


    Then there was another punch, which slammed out.


    He blasted the black robed man who controlled the power of the torrent.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream roared.


    The body of the black robe burst.


    Another strong man in the nine heaven realm of the God King fell.


    "Miracle!" another man in black saw it and shouted in surprise.


    It''s still a beautiful woman''s voice.


    "There''s only one left. Seize it and interrogate it well." looking at the dark figure trembling gently, Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he killed the body of the second black robe and turned violently.


    As it turned around, the third man in black rushed up with all his strength.


    Two people of the same level were easily killed. She was already afraid. She didn''t care about everything and ran away.


    She knew very well that everything, on her own, could not be stopped at all.


    What we have tried will be in vain.


    If you don''t run away, you''re just waiting to die.


    "Hum, do you want to run now?" seeing the figure running away, Shi Feng snorted again.


    Followed closely, the body of three heads and six arms also rushed up.


    Then, Shi Feng and Yin Sha rushed up and chased the man in black robe.


    I wanted to leave her and ask what was going on. How could I let her escape like this.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark and gloomy void, the dark wind bursts and roars violently.


    Even accompanied by bursts of bleak, like ghost crying.


    The man in black who made a woman''s voice was still running away and rushing up.


    Below, the body with three heads and six arms is still chasing.


    Already looking at his two figures, closer and closer!


    If you go on like this, you should catch up with that woman sooner or later.


    But just then, the body with three heads and six arms and three mouths opened angrily at the same time.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" three extremely fierce roars roared from these three mouths.


    The whole gloomy void surged violently at this time.


    "Ah!" cried a burst of pain.


    At the same time, he saw the dark body trembling violently above.


    Then, like a broken winged bird, he fell down wildly.


    The body with three heads and six arms looked like this, and a big dark hand came out. Then he grabbed the man in black robe who fell in his hand.


    "Ah!" a cry of surprise came from the black robe.


    Then, suddenly heard the voice of Shi Feng from below, "it''s not so easy to kill yourself."


    Just now, the man in black robe, caught by the dark hand, used a secret method to end it. His soul flew and his soul died.


    However, Shi Feng sensed through her three heads and six arms, grabbed her hand, and a mysterious force emerged, which instantly interrupted her secret method and made her commit suicide.


    The black robed woman lowered her head and should have looked at Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    Then, a very cruel and cold voice sounded:


    "Our Protoss knows what''s going on here! Wait, do a good job. Don''t do anything stupid, or you will be attacked by our Protoss army. Life is better than death!"


    "Ben, don''t be afraid of you?" Shi Feng asked her disdainfully.


    Then he said, "tell me your purpose here, otherwise, Ben Shao will make your life worse than death."


    "Hum!" but when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the black robed woman was a cold hum of disdain.


    If you don''t take Shi Feng''s words to heart

 Chapter 3615

    Looking at the black robed man with a cold hum, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the black hand holding the black robed man was shocked.


    With a bang, the whole black robe was immediately shattered.


    Soon, a hot and attractive body appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    Although there was a purple dress in the black robe, it didn''t affect it at all. It perfectly presented the figure in front of Shi Feng and Yin Sha.


    "You!" the black robe smashed, and it suddenly became colder on the white and beautiful face.


    Like an icy flower.


    Looking at this beautiful woman like ice, Shi Feng''s appearance seems to have no pity for jade.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say directly that for the purpose of here, I''ll give you less pleasure.


    If you don''t cherish this opportunity, hum! Hum! "


    Although this is a stunning woman, Shi Feng has no intention of letting her go.


    If you fall into your hands now, you will die!


    "Dream!" and it was the cold words that responded to Shi Feng.


    Yes, she has made a choice.


    Since he made a choice, Shi Feng no longer talked nonsense.


    When the mind moved again, he grabbed the dark hand of the perfect body and suddenly squeezed it.


    "Bang!" a sound like a broken fish bubble sounded.


    The protoss woman has been crushed by the dark hand of her three heads and six arms.


    On that dignified face, the big mouth was angry again, and the broken corpse in his hand rushed into his mouth.


    At the same time, I saw a soul rising slowly from the dark hand.


    This soul body is naturally the soul of the protoss woman.


    Then, under the control of Shi Feng, a shock came out of the dark hand and shook the soul very violently.


    "Ah!" a shrill cry sounded.


    When the soul body is directly hit by the dark hand, it is naturally extremely painful.


    However, stone Maple will naturally end with this.


    "Boom!"


    A roar came from the dark hand.


    A dark flame was burning from the dark hand.


    Then, the dark flame hand grabbed it fiercely and grabbed the protoss woman''s soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" there were more painful, shrill and tragic cries than just now, one after another, one after another.


    The beautiful voice of a beautiful woman sounds like the cry of a burned mouse.


    Hearing this cry, it''s really hard to imagine that the person who made this sound was associated with the beautiful woman in purple.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Although she was a strong person in front of her, she could not bear the pain of burning her soul directly with fire.


    The whole soul was convulsed by thunder in the wild flame, and the shrill cry was constantly shaking.


    Shi Feng looked at Yin Sha like this and waited like this


    Wait for the protoss woman to say everything they want to know.


    Yin Sha also believed that under the torture of burning the soul directly, no creature could stand it and could speak hard to the end.


    Since following the master, I haven''t seen the last support.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Say! I say!" finally, the protoss woman has made this voice.


    After hearing this sad voice, Shi Feng grinned and asked, "that''s still the problem. What are you here for?"


    "We have formed a soul condensation array to awaken the nine ghost demon cubs!" the protoss woman replied.


    "Nine nether demon?" hearing these four words, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    He is the supreme Jiuyou emperor of Tianheng continent.


    Unexpectedly, I met something called "nine nether demons" here.


    Well, what kind of thing is it.


    "Nine nether demon, what is it?" Shi Feng asked again.


    The "nine nether demons" must be very difficult to awaken the strong of the three Protoss with countless Protoss as sacrifices!


    In order to let the protoss woman speak more completely and burn her dark flame, it weakened a lot at this time.


    "Nine Youming demon, it''s said that it''s the ancient strong emperor Youtian''s Mount!" the protoss woman replied.


    "You Tiandi!" hearing these three words, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    You Tiandi!


    This soul body is Shi Feng''s idea, which is equal to Shi Feng''s separation. He is Shi Feng, and Shi Feng is him. His ideas are naturally interlinked.


    Naturally, this party knows everything that happens outside,


    Therefore, he is naturally very familiar with the Youtian emperor.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Youtian!" these words were whispered in Yin Sha''s mouth.


    He turned and looked at Shi Feng''s dark face.


    From Shi Feng''s face, combined with these two taboos, he has seen that there must be an extraordinary relationship between the two!


    "How much do you know about the Youtian emperor?" at this moment, Shi Feng no longer asked the nine Youming demons, but directly asked the protoss woman about the Youtian emperor.


    The protoss woman said again, "you Tiandi, one of the most powerful in ancient times. He... Ah!"


    However, just when the protoss woman was half talking, she suddenly gave out a very sad scream.


    Then the scream stopped suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who did it?"


    Shi Feng''s dark face changed suddenly at this time.


    "Have you lost your soul?" Yin Sha was surprised.


    Obviously, since Shi Feng said that, it means that the protoss woman was not killed by Shi Feng''s body with three heads and six arms.


    With a bang, the dark flame on the dark hand has been extinguished.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the body with three heads and six arms.


    This body with three heads and six arms has no self-awareness and has been controlled by Shi Feng, just like Shi Feng''s hands and feet.


    Even more flexible than real hands and feet.


    But just now... The spirit of the protoss woman was destroyed by the body of three heads and six arms.


    At the moment after hearing the "Youtian emperor", Shi Feng really felt a sense of mystery from the dark body.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and asked the body with three heads and six arms, "what''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven?"


    Time passed slowly, but the body with three heads and six arms did not respond to Shi Feng.


    As before, if there is no consciousness at all.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven?" Shi Feng shouted to it again.


    The result, the result is still the same!


    "What''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven!" the third time, Shi Feng drank coldly at him.


    Youtian emperor, nine Youming demons, the body with three heads and six arms born of Black Lotus.


    In addition, the emperor Jiuyou is like everything. There is only destiny between the dark and the dark.


    However, Shi Feng felt that all this was like an invisible hand pushing secretly.


    Push it to a point!


    two


    "What''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven?"


    Shi Feng asked many times in a row.


    However, the outcome as like as two peas.


    He did not move his mind. His three heads and six arms stood proudly in the air and did not move.


    Like an immovable demon God!


    "This guy." Shi Feng murmured.


    Since it had to continue pretending to be dead, Shi Feng stopped asking.


    the coming days would be long! This guy will show his feet again.


    However, this time, the Yin region city started the war, and the body with three heads and six arms was half a step into the realm of God before it came.


    As a result, the Lord who swallowed the dead world, as well as the strong men under his seat, coupled with the countless Protoss flesh bodies just now, the existence of the nine heaven realm of the three God kings


    As a result, the body with three heads and six arms still did not break through and entered the realm of legend.


    Shi Feng sensed that there was no movement at all.


    "In the end, what is missing?" Shi Feng murmured. The mysterious feeling of what is missing became stronger and stronger.


    "Master, nine nether demon cubs!" since the protoss woman is finished, it''s meaningless to stay here again.


    So Yin Sha opened his mouth and reminded Shi Feng.


    "Well, go!" hearing Yin Sha''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, their bodies fell violently and violently.


    When they fell and disappeared into the void, they could see that the body with three heads and six arms above them was still standing proudly on the huge black lotus.


    "Forget it." below, Shi Feng, who was falling wildly with Yin Sha, suddenly said so.


    At this time, his heart moved.


    The body with three heads and six arms in the dark sky above moved again.


    It was like a dark mountain, falling violently.


    Everywhere you go, the space is boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng and Yin Sha fell on the huge dark tombstone.


    With a loud bang, the body of three heads and six arms also fell, shaking the whole dark tombstone violently.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha bowed their heads and stared at the tombstone.


    Yin Sha opened his mouth and said, "according to the woman, since the ceremony has not been completed, the nine Youming demon cubs have not awakened yet.


    If we take it out rashly, will it cause damage to it? "


    "Don''t care so much first, get it out and have a look." said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "the ceremony may also control the monster!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind moved again.


    With three heads and six arms, he raised his right foot on the Black Lotus, and then stepped on the dark tombstone below.


    "Boom!" roared a furious roar.


    The whole tombstone was crushed at this foot and turned into dark and endless gravel, flying wildly with the world and confusing your eyes.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha kept falling wildly.


    Immediately after him, they stepped down on a towering earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of noise came from the earth under your feet.


    Like a regular rhythm.


    "Nine nether demons!" whispered Shi Feng.


    The sound came like... Heartbeat!


    "Continue to break the ground!" then Shi Feng drank again.


    With his cry, the big dark foot suddenly stepped on the earth.


    The whole land also exploded with the foot of the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Hoo!" a gust of Yin wind suddenly blew violently.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" then, the Yin wind in this heaven and earth became more and more violent.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    This is a very unusual wind.


    "There''s something moving!" Shi Feng has sensed that the dark wind has resonated with the "roaring" sound at his feet.


    Immediately after, a wild and white evil spirit rushed out of the exploding earth under his feet.


    "Flash!" Shi Feng''s dark face suddenly changed and shouted at the Yin Sha.


    The two of them suddenly moved wildly at this moment and kept rushing upward to avoid the white, thick and terrifying evil spirit.


    From this evil spirit, we can see that there must be an unparalleled demon below.


    However, the protoss woman said earlier that the ceremony they performed was for the 19 Youming demon cubs.


    Is it true that a cub can have the breath of such a big demon?


    While Shi Feng and Yin Sha rushed wildly, the body with three heads and six arms was also rushing upward.


    Under that breath, Shi Feng could sense that even the body with three heads and six arms had trembled all over.


    The fierce thing in the earth is the level that even it should retreat!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" then a fierce roar sounded.


    This piece of heaven and earth becomes extremely gloomy in an instant, and the dark wind is more intense. The whole piece of heaven and earth looks like it is about to condense into ice and snow!


    "Nine nether demons! What a heavy evil spirit! What a heavy Yin spirit!" after returning to the void with the Yin evil spirit, Shi Feng was surprised and whispered again.


    Then the body with three heads and six arms flew back to them.


    "Master, do you want to go back?" Yin Sha began to ask for time advice.


    That strange and beautiful face has revealed extreme uneasiness.


    These big demons, look at the movement and listen to the fierce roar just now, which has proved that the big demon has awakened.


    If you stay here again, I''m afraid... It will be a great danger.


    "Go!" Shi Feng spit out the word in his mouth.


    Although, this is called the nine Youming demon, which is related to the unparalleled war pet under the seat of Youtian emperor.


    However, even if it is related, even if it is born of the unparalleled war pet, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Even if you are pregnant with the so-called soul pulse of Youtian emperor, it is the same.


    With the word "go", Shi Feng and Yin Sha no longer hesitate.


    Shi Feng led the Yin Sha to rush to the huge body with three heads and six arms. Then Shi Feng manipulated the body with three heads and six arms and flew back quickly when he began to travel.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce and ferocious roars continued to ring out.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" heaven and earth are shaking violently at this time, as if the end of the world is coming.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "It''s really hard to imagine that this is a cub! It shouldn''t be the protoss woman who deceived us." Yin Sha said during the flight.


    "Under the burning flame, the woman didn''t dare to lie. It can be sensed from the fluctuation of her soul that she didn''t lie..."

 Chapter 3616

    The terrible nine nether demons awakened, and Shi Feng and Yin Sha urged them to fly at full speed.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The whole world echoed with fierce animal roars.


    The whole world is full of violent earthquakes.


    Shi Feng and Yin Sha were trembling involuntarily at the moment.


    Even the three heads and six arms following Shi Feng looked extremely unstable.


    Fangruo, the figure looks lighter and lighter, and fangruo is about to collapse.


    "Roar!" the roar burst out like thunder in Shi Feng''s consciousness.


    "Ah!" a burst of shrill and tragic cry, roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Master!" Yin Sha shouted in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng fell into an endless darkness.


    Here, there is only darkness, nothing else.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" immediately, he heard a fierce roar coming from the front.


    Immediately after, he saw a huge and ferocious beast with a dark body, but his whole body was covered with white patterns.


    As soon as this ferocious monster appeared, it immediately became the only one in this world.


    This is definitely an extremely powerful monster, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Nine nether demon!" although he had not seen the nine nether demon with his own eyes, these four words jumped out of Shi Feng''s mind involuntarily.


    "There is someone on the fierce beast!" then Shi Feng shouted.


    He saw a peerless figure standing proudly on the peerless beast.


    Dark and fuzzy, it seems that there is a terrible and mysterious force, which makes people see it very clearly.


    But just like this, the feeling of this figure to Shi Feng is even worse than that ferocious monster.


    If this figure moves a little, it can collapse the world.


    It''s really hard to imagine that there are such powerful people in this world.


    "Roar!" another roar roared from the mouth of the fierce beast.


    When Shi Feng heard this, he shouted the word "master" like this fierce beast.


    "Is this fierce beast calling to the one on his back?" this was the idea that first appeared in Shi Feng''s consciousness.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng heard bursts of calls.


    It''s just... This call is more childish than the roar just now.


    "Master!"


    "Master?"


    Shi Feng is a little confused.


    The violent and turbulent gloomy sky.


    The evil and handsome face of Yin Sha was full of worry.


    "Master!" then Yin Sha shouted again.


    Shi Feng, who had just fainted, opened his eyes slowly.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Shi Feng asked, looking at Yin Sha.


    "You just passed out!" Yin Sha replied.


    "Just in a coma?" hearing Yin Sha''s answer, Shi Feng''s dark face changed.


    Because just now, he seemed as if time had passed for a long time.


    However, Yin Sha said


    "Master! Hurry!" then Yin Sha shouted to Shi Feng again.


    He means, keep flying here.


    However, Shi Feng shook his head slowly, "no need." Shi Feng said.


    "No need?" Yin Sha was surprised again.


    Some don''t understand what Shifu means.


    "Roar!" the sky was still roaring and shaking violently.


    However, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the place where the nine Youming demon was located.


    "Master!" Yin Sha shouted again.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "it''s okay."


    With this sentence, Shi Feng''s body was still moving, and he flew back and forth.


    As he flew, the body with three heads and six arms flew with him again.


    "Nothing?" Yin Sha was even more surprised.


    Facing that side, he still felt incomparable palpitations.


    However, he could see that at this time, he also moved and ran after Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, Yin Sha found that although the world was fierce, up to now, the ferocious force did not impact himself and Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng flew back to the previous dark tombstone.


    The rolling demon fog is still fiercely rushing from below. Today''s stone maple is in the rolling demon fog and looks down at the bottom.


    Sensing Yin Sha coming, Shi Feng suddenly raised his hand to one of them and motioned him not to approach.


    "Yes!" seeing Shi Feng''s gesture, Yin Sha answered it gently, respectfully, standing still in the void.


    Suddenly, I heard the fierce roar stop suddenly.


    As the cry stopped, the shaking void was instantly silent.


    "Nine nether demons!" stone Maple called to the bottom.


    "Roar ~ ~!" followed, and heard the silent roar again.


    At the same time, Shi Feng suddenly saw a dark shadow, "Shua", jumping out of the messy earth below and shooting at him.


    Shi Feng''s hands went down. In a moment, the dark shadow just flew into his hands.


    The shadow becomes solid in an instant.


    "Is that?" at this moment, Yin Sha saw the things in Shi Feng''s hands.


    It looks like a puppy just a few months old.


    Little dog with white pattern in black!


    It even looks cute and cute.


    "This is the nine nether demons?" Yin Sha said incredulously.


    The roar just now, the terrible momentum, the peerless evil spirit rising into the sky, this... Can''t be connected with this cute little guy at all.


    "Roar!" then he saw the cute "little flower dog", suddenly opened his mouth and roared.


    This tiny body, it is really it that sends out the sky shaking roar.


    The whole world shook violently with his roar.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong. This "little flower dog" is really the... Nine nether demon.


    "Well, don''t shout so loudly when you are with me in the future." Shi Feng said to the "little flower dog".


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the "little flower dog" stopped immediately.


    Then, he nodded to Shi Feng, looking really cute.


    "Nine nether demons." Shi Feng stared at the cute beast and whispered in his mouth.


    I really didn''t expect that the protoss tried hard to control the awakened nine nether demons. In this way, listen to themselves and call themselves the Lord.


    However, Shi Feng naturally knows that this must be related to the Youtian emperor.


    The nine nether demon cub is flowing with the blood of the nine nether demon. Maybe the nine nether demon left some mark on it.


    So, after he was unconscious, he saw the picture.


    You Tiandi, and the nine Youming demons of that year.


    "Master!"


    Shi Feng thought about those and suddenly heard the Yin Sha flying over and shouted to him.


    After hearing his voice, Shi Feng woke up and turned to look at him.


    Yin Sha said, "master, the protoss woman first went to break through the air and fled. The disciples were human, and the protoss was the space channel to the world..."

 Chapter 3617

    The meaning of Yin Sha is obvious. The previous Protoss woman fled upward, which means that the space channel of protoss is likely to be above.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    In fact, he thought so just now.


    "Go! Go and have a look." Shi Feng said to Yin Sha.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Yin Sha''s voice fell, they rushed up again at the same time.


    "Woo ~ ~ ~" just now, Shi Feng asked the nine nether demons not to cry so loud every time. At the moment, when Shi Feng rushed up with him in his arms, he made a soft low whine.


    This little flower dog is really obedient.


    The two of them rushed rapidly. The more they rushed up, the heavier the Yin Qi and the stronger the Yin wind.


    At that time, Shi Feng immediately sensed the top, and a faint wave of space came.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng drank quickly.


    As he shouted this word, his flying body immediately gave a meal.


    At the same time, the body with three heads and six arms suspended above his head also stopped.


    Yin Sha, the body also trembled and stopped the body from rushing up.


    "Master, have you found something?" Yin Sha made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then he said: "I have sensed spatial fluctuations. If there is no accident, the channel connecting the protoss to the world is above!"


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha also nodded.


    That strange and beautiful face has become extremely dignified.


    If it''s really the channel of the protoss, it''s definitely not easy to pass.


    "I''ll go up and have a look. You stay here first and listen to my response!" Shi Feng said to Yin Sha.


    "But..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yin Sha spit out the word "Ke". What should she want to say.


    However, as soon as he said this word, Shi Feng quickly said:


    "This body is just the body of the soul. If it is destroyed, my body can adjust the soul body again. It doesn''t have much impact on me."


    "That''s true!" Yin Sha nodded to Shi Feng after thinking about it.


    Seeing him nodding, Shi Feng stopped and moved again.


    He still held the nine nether demons and rushed up violently against the body of three heads and six arms.


    The cold wind is biting, and the Yin wind is like a knife. It makes Shi Feng''s separation painful.


    At this time, the spatial fluctuation became so fierce.


    Shi Feng suddenly felt that he seemed to enter a gray space.


    "Woo ~" at this moment, the low voice of the nine nether demons sounded again.


    However, it is only a moment for Shi Feng to enter this gray world. The next moment, the world in front of him shines.


    This is a seemingly ordinary world, with the scorching sun hanging high and mountains below.


    Shi Feng looked down at the mountains.


    At this moment, his eyes opened suddenly.


    "This!"


    He saw a man in the mountain!


    There are men and women, old and young.


    However, these men and women, up and down, do not wear clothes and trousers, but... Black and blue!


    Shi Feng even sensed that these people''s breath was decaying. It seemed that they had been abandoned for cultivation!


    On the mountains, there are!


    Like, like wild animals raised in the mountains, pigs and dogs!


    Has been tortured like an adult!


    This is already a hell on earth!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful howls like wild animals reverberate and reverberate to the sky and the earth, with resentment soaring into the sky!


    "Hateful Protoss!" looking at the scene below, Shi Feng was trembling with anger!


    "Woo!" sensing the excited mood of Shi Feng, the nine Youming demon in his arms immediately roared with a low voice.


    He had seen again that in every crowd in the mountain, there was a scaly Protoss holding a whip and beating those people hard and ruthlessly!


    "You!"


    "I..."


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng also saw that as long as those people spit human language, those Protoss will be directly whipped over.


    After the fierce pain was like the wailing of wild animals, a banter like sneer appeared on the scaly face.


    This is to prohibit them from using human language. This is to make them completely reduced to animals like pigs and dogs!


    "Kill!" he whispered, already drinking from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, he really wants to tear those Protoss into pieces and pieces!


    "Roar!" under the angry sound of Shi Feng, the nine nether demons also shouted fiercely.


    With this roar, the world suddenly shook violently.


    If it has become extremely unstable!


    The body of three heads and six arms also trembled violently at this time.


    Nine Youming demons jumped out of Shi Feng''s arms. Then, Shi Feng, three heads and six arms, nine Youming demons, rushed down violently.


    At this moment, all the creatures in this heaven and earth were attracted by the fierce waves from above.


    Whether human or Protoss, one by one, all raised their heads and looked up.


    The nine nether demons, with three heads and six arms, have a unique momentum and cover the world.


    But... I saw no fear on the scaly faces of the Protoss.


    As if, I don''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Someone..."


    "Pa!" a middle-aged man with rotten meat just spit out those two words, and then another whip came violently.


    "Ah!"


    "Help..." a woman full of blood asked for help from the sky.


    She was greeted by the fierce whip, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!"


    Among the mountains, there was a whiplash after whiplash, and a more dense, bleak and violent scream.


    This piece of heaven and earth, in an instant, has become more hell on earth than hell on earth!


    It''s really terrible!


    Bloody!


    Extremely ferocious!


    Stone maple, nine nether demons and three heads and six arms are still rushing.


    But just then, "roar!" the nine nether demon immediately felt something, and saw that its hair stood upright and roared with extreme panic.


    "Master, run!" a very anxious voice came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    After the sound came out to Shi Feng, the nine nether demons, regardless of whether Shi Feng wanted to escape or not, went directly to the next building and bumped into Shi Feng.


    Then he flew against him and soared up and back.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Run?"


    "What did the nine nether demon sense?"


    ¡­¡­


    Startled thoughts came to Shi Feng''s mind.


    He did not resist, nor did he give any orders to the nine nether demon, and let it fly against itself and rush back.


    Nine nether demon, what a powerful existence it is.


    The body with three heads and six arms already has half the power of God, but in the face of the nine nether demons, he still instinctively fears.


    It is enough to prove that this nine Youming demon cub is at the level of God!


    But now, the nine nether demons at the God level are so frightened that they can really think of what exists in this world, this world!


    two


    Stone maple, nine nether demons and three heads and six arms began to rush up.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw that he had returned to the gray.


    "Boo!" he heard a cry after a while.


    Under that cry, Shi Feng immediately felt that his consciousness immediately became blank.


    "Master!" then the nine nether demons screamed with panic.


    Shi Feng only felt that a force of terror shrouded him.


    Then, all consciousness disappears, as if, and completely turns into nothingness!


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng didn''t know how long it had passed.


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    I just feel that my consciousness has become extremely lax and vague.


    But at this moment, these lax consciousness are slowly, slowly, starting to converge.


    Slowly, slowly, Shi Feng felt that he really existed!


    "Is this?" the soul body, like slowly opening its eyes and slowly opening its consciousness.


    Shi Feng saw that he was in a very gloomy world at the moment.


    This is, back to the world of death!


    However, it is no longer the area full of dark tombstones.


    "Master!" immediately, a startled cry came.


    "Master, you finally wake up!" then the voice shouted again.


    This, of course, is the voice of Yin Sha.


    Shi Feng turned his head slightly and saw Yin Sha sitting beside him.


    "Finally wake up? How long have I slept?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Long, long time! I can''t figure out how long it has been." Yin Sha replied.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and his dark face frowned.


    Gradually, scenes came to his mind involuntarily.


    The world, the mountains, the Terrans raised by Protoss as pigs and dogs.


    Then, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked Yin Sha, "where''s the nine Youming demon?"


    At that time, a terrible force enveloped him, and he completely lost consciousness.


    Now, my soul body is still there. It must be because of the nine nether demons.


    "Master! It''s on that side." Yin Sha gently raised his head and said to Shi Feng.


    Seeing the action of Yin Sha, Shi Feng turned slowly.


    "Er!" he thought of a pain in his mouth.


    I just feel that the Black Lotus body is about to break.


    However, Shi Feng turned around with severe pain, and soon saw the nine Youming demon.


    However, the nine nether demons at the moment seem to have fallen asleep in the past.


    "The breath is still there. It should be nothing," said Shi Feng.


    At this time, Yin Sha spoke again and said to Shi Feng, "like master you, the nine Youming demon has been sleeping all the time!


    At that time, it was the nine nether demon who carried the master out of the void. However, the moment he carried the master out, he was covered with blood and scars, which was very serious.


    After giving you to the disciple, he fell into a deep sleep. Fortunately, his wound will heal automatically every once in a while.


    By now, there are almost no wounds. "


    "As long as you are still alive, everything will be fine!" Shi Feng nodded to Yin Sha.


    Think of the scene before the coma again. It''s really terrible!


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of evil thing it is that makes that sound!


    "Protoss!" followed by these two words, and then spit them out coldly from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The heart of killing the protoss has become stronger!


    Such a ferocious race is not worthy to live in the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan continent, westbound desert!


    Stone maple, brocade ink, skeleton Yan and dark giant have now entered a cold area.


    This is the place called the most fierce place!


    The stone maple on that day, entering this extremely fierce place, is really dangerous and dangerous.


    Really, almost died here.


    But now, skeleton Yan''s whole body momentum shrouds this heaven and earth, and no soul dares to come out where he has passed.


    With his original memory, Shi Feng hurried all the way to find the ghost who claimed to be one of the top ten squires of Youtian emperor!


    "Extremely fierce land!" looking at all directions, the dark giant secretly breathed out these four words.


    As a creature of God''s war on the mainland, it seems that he also knows this place.


    It can be heard from his voice that even fierce things like him are extremely afraid of this extremely fierce place.


    "Master, are we really going to find the ghost of that day? It is said that the ghost of that day is not easy to provoke!"


    The dark giant opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng in a tone of persuasion.


    Although the dark giant knows that today''s stone maple is very strong, as well as the mistress beside him and the skeleton.


    But he was still afraid!


    It can be seen from his face that the strength and fear of the heavenly ghost have gone deep into his heart.


    However, the dark giant saw that one, and there was still no fluctuation on his face.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the dark giant, "I know ghosts are difficult to provoke that day, but he dare not provoke me."


    "Ghosts dare not provoke you?" said the dark giant.


    Then he said, "master, you may not know the real strength of the ghost that day.


    Many creatures do not know the real terrorist strength of the ghost that day. In an incomparably long time, I once heard a mysterious existence say that the ghost that day is very likely to have long been beyond the realm of God King!


    Beyond the realm of the king of God! "


    As a result, Shi Feng said two words to the dark giant: "it''s all right!"


    "This..." at this moment, the dark giant didn''t know what to say.


    "This is really the Lord who is not afraid of death!"


    "But if you''re not afraid of death, you''re not afraid of death. Why do you want me to come and die! I... i... or I''ll ask him if I can go out of this fierce place and wait for him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao and Tao thoughts constantly emerge in the mind of the dark giant.


    But in the end, the dark giant gave up the idea.


    This guy''s temperament he knows that such a cruel person, if he puts it to him, is very likely to torture himself and make his life worse than death.


    Finally, he had to force him to find the ghost and die that day.


    But... But if you really meet the ghost of that day, I''m afraid you''ll really die!


    Maybe, it''s not what I think. He may really let me wait outside the extremely fierce place?


    Um


    Or, at the risk of pain, ask first?

 Chapter 3618

    Dark giant: "... Master, please allow your subordinates to leave this extremely fierce place and wait outside!"


    The tone of the dark giant seemed to be begging Shi Feng.


    The tone was like asking Shi Feng to spare his life.


    When he heard these words, the stone Maple standing proudly on the head of the dark skeleton was expressionless and said:


    "Stop talking so much. Ben will be fine if he doesn''t say anything.


    Besides, these words annoy Ben. Be careful of your life. "


    Although Shi Feng said these words always full of peace, when the dark giant heard the last, he only felt that the words were cold in the meantime.


    He knew very well that this guy would really do what he said. If he continued, I''m afraid he would die in his hands before he saw the legendary terrible ghost.


    "Ah!" after a sigh in his heart, the dark giant said no more.


    Then he kept silent all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    When they entered a gloomy jungle, suddenly, an ethereal voice came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Young Lord, you are here again."


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and said to the skeleton Yan under him, "skeleton Yan, stop!"


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan''s dark skeleton body immediately stopped.


    The dark giant also heard Shi Feng''s order. When he saw that skeleton Yan stopped, he followed.


    Beside Shi Feng, Jin Mo saw the surprise on Shi Feng''s face. In addition, Shi Feng told her about the ghost that day along the way, as if he saw something, he asked him:


    "Here comes the ghost?"


    "Well, come!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Although the ethereal sound just now was different from the old hoarse sound last time, Shi Feng knew very well that it was the voice of the ghost that day.


    In this extremely fierce place, no one will call himself the little Lord except that guy.


    Originally, Shi Feng planned to enter the cemetery to look for the ghost.


    This time, the ghost should have sensed himself that day, so he came directly to find himself.


    "God damn it! God damn it?"


    Although the dialogue between Shi Feng and Jin Mo was very light, it was introduced into the mouth of the dark giant word by word.


    The big black face of the dark giant suddenly changed.


    When he first came out of the seal, he was so powerful, but now he didn''t expect to become so timid and surprised.


    At this time, Shi Feng raised his head and said, "since you are here, come out."


    "Little Lord, here." this voice came from in front of them.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng raised his head and looked forward.


    What fell into his eyes was still the fog he had seen, which hid the heavenly ghosts and could not be seen at all.


    When his mind moved, Shi Feng''s powerful soul swept out and rushed towards the ghost.


    However, at the touch of the fog, the power of the soul is like wrapped in a continuous energy, and it can''t enter it at all.


    "Little Lord, the power of your soul is too weak. Don''t waste your energy." at this time, I only heard the ghost in the fog and said again.


    "My subordinates, please see the little Lord!" then the ghost drank in a deep voice, and saw that the fog moved slightly, like kneeling down to the stone maple.


    "Heavenly ghost! Is this the heavenly ghost? Is it really the legendary heavenly ghost?"


    The dark giant stared at the fog ahead and said with some disbelief.


    He was sure that the man wouldn''t lie to himself.


    And I''m sure that the extremely fierce land ghost he said is really so powerful!


    But I didn''t expect that after I followed this one into the extremely fierce place, the legendary heavenly ghost even knelt down to him and... Called him, little Lord!


    "Maybe it''s a fake ghost?"


    "But... The creatures in the fog really make me feel terrible and depressed!


    This is definitely an extremely powerful existence! "


    The thoughts of Tao and Tao constantly emerge in the mind of the dark giant.


    "Well, get up," said Shi Feng to the ghost that day.


    "Thank you, young master!" the ghost shouted again.


    Then, the figure kneeling in the fog stood up slowly again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "compared with last time, little Lord, you are really much stronger.


    Just... "


    Hearing the words of the heavenly ghost, Shi Fenglian hurriedly said, "last time you told me that as long as my martial arts cultivation reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the divine king, I can come here to find you.


    Now, although I don''t have the peak of jiuchongtian, my strength has almost reached this level.


    And! " With these two words, Shi Feng pointed to the skeleton under him and said:


    "He is my loyal subordinate, and his martial arts cultivation is up to half a step of the Heavenly God! Therefore, my strength has exceeded the jiuchongtian peak you said.


    Now, can you tell me everything about the Youtian emperor? "


    "Little Lord..." Shi Feng said so much. However, he heard the ghost and exhaled these two words.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted with the word Shi Feng.


    Then, I heard the ghost say again that day: "young Lord, you should not understand what your subordinates mean.


    Young master, if you really want to know about the old master, one day your martial arts cultivation will really reach the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the God King. Come back to your subordinates.


    Then you will understand your subordinates'' intentions. "


    "Still like this!" Shi Feng''s voice seemed a little cold.


    "At that time, young Lord, you will understand." the ghost said so.


    "This stubborn guy." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    It seems that I will make this trip in vain again.


    "Little Lord, in fact, my subordinates are not stubborn." but unexpectedly, Shi Feng''s soft words also fell into the ghost''s ears that day.


    He replied to Shi Feng.


    "OK, OK. That''s it," said Shi Feng.


    Since this stubborn guy insists on it, he will come back later.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it''s meaningless for me to stay here again, so I''ll leave." Shi Feng said to him.


    After saying this, he bowed his head and said to skeleton Yan, "skeleton Yan, let''s go."


    "Yes, master!" hearing Shi Feng''s order, skeleton Yan replied again.


    Then he saw the huge skeleton and turned violently.


    "Little Lord, wait a minute!" however, just as skeleton Yan had just turned around, he heard another call from the "heavenly ghost".


    Shi Feng just opened his eyebrows and twisted them again. He turned his head and looked at the ghost that day and asked him, "what else?"


    two


    Skeleton Yan, who was going to leave, also turned back slowly.


    Brocade ink, beautiful eyes also stare at the sky Ghost between the fog again.


    She also wanted to see through the fog, but she used all her mind secretly and couldn''t do it at all.


    "Is this skeleton loyal to the young Lord?" but I didn''t expect that the ghost asked Shi Feng this day.


    After hearing this sentence, a look of extreme anger immediately appeared on the black skeleton face of skeleton Yan.


    He shouted angrily at the ghost: "what do you mean, you guy?"


    However, he didn''t think about it. Skeleton Yan only felt a sudden shock in his mind, and then a supreme voice came into his mind:


    "I didn''t ask you. You''re not qualified to talk to me yet."


    With this voice, I saw that the whole skeleton body of skeleton Yan trembled involuntarily.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that skeleton Yan was abnormal, and he also saw that the reason why skeleton Yan was so must be the relationship between ghosts that day.


    Shi Feng quickly opened his mouth and said to the ghost that day, "without him, I would have been killed by the wicked.


    He, of course, is very loyal to me. "


    For skeleton Yan''s loyalty, Shi Feng naturally will not doubt it.


    Not to mention that there is still the mark of his master and servant in the skeleton Yan''s body.


    On that day, in the fog of the gods, facing the strong ones of the nine gods and the nine heaven realm, I''m afraid I would have fallen into the hands of the nine if it weren''t for the skeleton hell.


    Now the ending must be tragic!


    "That''s good." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Tiangui showed a very satisfied voice.


    Then I heard him say, "you are naturally loyal to the little Lord, so today, I will help you successfully enter the realm of God!"


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face was suddenly startled, and even he shouted: "help him enter the realm of God!"


    "Help him to enter the God of heaven!" not only Shi Feng, but also Jin Mo''s beautiful face showed an extremely shocked color.


    Naturally, she knew what the realm of God meant.


    Now I can''t imagine that the guy in the fog in front of me can help others enter the God.


    If that''s true, what level is this guy?


    At this moment, Shi Feng also guessed how powerful the ghost was.


    Previously, I thought he was in heaven.


    Now, I''m afraid, it''s not just that.


    "God!" these two words were whispered in the mouth of the dark giant.


    Looking at the big black face of skeleton Yan, there was incomparable envy.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to the ghost in the fog ahead, "I am also very loyal to my master.


    Lord Tiangui, please help me into a higher realm. "


    "Shut up first." however, the ghost responded to the dark giant with such a cold word.


    Then he saw the huge dark body of the dark giant and convulsed violently.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to the symptoms of the dark giant.


    He is fundamentally different from skeleton Yan.


    Skeleton Yan, that is to really recognize yourself as the main, all the way, that is to really protect yourself.


    If the dark giant lost his master and servant mark, and if his strength was stronger than himself, I''m afraid he would have wanted to take his own life.


    "Are you ready?" then the ghost voice rang again and asked skeleton Yan.


    At this moment, the black face of skeleton Yan still showed an extremely shocked look. He said again and asked:


    "Elder, can you really let me enter the realm of God?"


    The heavenly ghost didn''t answer, but asked skeleton Yan, "do you think this seat will deceive you?"


    "Late... I dare not! Please give me your strength. If I can really enter the realm of God, I will be very grateful and always remember the great kindness of my predecessors." skeleton Yan said again.


    "Thank you very much. It''s not necessary to always remember your great kindness. In the future, it''s just to protect the little Lord with your strength." the ghost said again.


    "That''s inevitable!" skeleton Yan man replied firmly.


    Then he vowed: "the life of my master is better than my life. As long as I live in this world, I will guard my master with all my heart and strength!"


    "Well, let go of your mind." the voice of the heavenly ghost was introduced into the consciousness of skeleton and hell.


    When he sensed this consciousness, skeleton Yan immediately followed suit, and his mind immediately released with all his strength.


    At that time, he only sensed the power of extreme Yin, which was like a mysterious thing of extreme Yin, and felt


    Anyway, even he couldn''t tell clearly. He felt that there was a very Yin breath entering his body.


    Then, the extremely Yin breath, like a torrent, began to rush wildly in his body.


    "Er!" then, a painful groan sounded from the mouth of skeleton Yan.


    "Started?" said Shi Feng, looking down at the skeleton Yan at his feet.


    At this moment, he had sensed skeleton Yan''s body and had a very Yin momentum, rushing up.


    "Let''s retreat first." Shi Feng said to Jin Mo beside him.


    "Yes." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded gently.


    The two bodies flashed at the same time and flew back quickly.


    Soon after, their bodies fell on top of the dark giant.


    When someone stepped on his head again, the dark giant immediately felt uncomfortable, and even secretly raised anger in his heart.


    However, he was only angry in his heart and dared not attack face to face.


    Now, everything can only endure like this.


    "I hope that after the ghost makes the skeleton man stronger, it will only help me become stronger." the dark giant whispered in his mouth as he stared at the front again.


    "That space has been completely frozen." at this time, Jin Mo suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Although there was no ice there, she had sensed it.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng answered when she heard her words.


    At this moment, I saw that the skeleton Yan, who was still shaking violently just now, had not moved.


    It is like a big black ice sculpture standing between heaven and earth.


    "The ghost of heaven said that if he could step into the God of heaven, he should be able to step into the God of heaven." Shi Feng said secretly.


    He had an inexplicable conviction about the ghost that day.


    "Roar!" followed by a painful howl, howling from the front.


    Although skeleton Yan didn''t move, he could be heard from his howling. At the moment, he was in a very painful state.


    However, it is normal to suffer in this way of forcibly improving cultivation.


    What''s more, let him succeed in stepping into the real God from a half step God.


    "It may be more difficult next. Can you bear it?" at this time, Tiangui asked the skeleton Yan again.


    ¡±Elder, just come! "In extreme pain, with great perseverance

 Chapter 3619

    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of seemingly painful cries echoed constantly.


    The huge dark skeleton of skeleton Yan has knelt on the earth, holding his head in both hands, and is still convulsing violently.


    This space had been frozen by the extreme Yin force, but with the skeleton Yan''s body moving, "click, click" was also ringing.


    Freeze and break, and then freeze again and again.


    "Elder, I can bear it. Don''t pity me! As long as you can make me stronger, all means can come to me!"


    Although the dark skeleton face of skeleton Yan showed endless pain, he still struggled to spit out this sentence towards the empty ghost in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." the ghost said that day in the fog.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master!" when he spit out this sentence again, skeleton Yan has trembled violently.


    In an instant, I saw that in the fog, a dark white light was emitted from it.


    It turned into a white arc and fell to the skeleton.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng immediately went to capture it with the power of his soul to see what was in the forest white light.


    But... Before the power of the soul approached, it was forcibly bounced away.


    Closely following, the falling Mori white light, not biased and inseparable, just fell in the center of the skull and Yan brain top.


    "Ah! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" this burst of wailing sound was extremely fierce, and suddenly howled from the skeleton''s mouth.


    The whole heaven and earth began to boil violently.


    "Ah!" in the rear, the dark giant looked frightened and immediately shouted.


    Then he saw the dark giant, flying back madly with stone maple and brocade ink.


    At this moment, the fierce breath swept out of skeleton Yan''s body was beyond his ability to bear.


    "Howl! Ah! Ow! Ow!" bursts of painful roars were stronger than a burst. It was like a fierce roar of wild animals.


    It''s really hard to imagine how painful the skeleton Yan is suffering at the moment.


    "It''s worth going into the realm of God and suffering such torture." Shi Feng said aloud to Shi Feng''s Jin mo.


    "I... may not be able to bear it.


    If it were me, I would rather not be in this realm. "Jin Mo said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng grinned lightly.


    This little woman doesn''t want her to bear it.


    Just carry all the pain and suffering by yourself.


    Women are for protection.


    ¡­¡­


    "There is a change in the sky!" Shi Feng suddenly sensed something and immediately raised his head.


    "Hmm?" Jin Mo also moved with a pretty face.


    Then the two of them, and the dark giant under their feet, looked up at the same time.


    Then they saw a huge white bone claw sticking out of the sky!


    The whole bone claw contains incomparably terrible and thrilling destructive power.


    Staring at the terrible and huge bone claw, Shi Feng''s face had become extremely dignified. He opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "this is the day when skeleton and hell stepped into the realm of God, Tianjie?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a burst of white halo on the dark skeleton of skeleton hell.


    This is... Advanced light!


    With the help of ghosts, at this moment, the skeleton Yan really successfully entered the legendary realm of God!


    The shrill and tragic cry of pain finally stopped at this moment.


    Skeleton Yan, has also stopped twitching.


    Up and down, momentum!


    However, at this moment, he saw the White Bone Claw sticking out of the sky, suddenly moved and fell violently.


    It looks like a huge bone mountain, falling down.


    "You have successfully entered the God of heaven, but whether you are still alive depends on your own perseverance and nature." the ghost said again to skeleton Yan.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t let you down! I''ll take over this robbery!"


    Skeleton Yan spoke very firmly.


    Then, the body of the huge black skeleton made a sudden move and rushed up.


    Skeleton Yan went to meet the white bone claw!


    The speed of flying was very fast. Under the gaze of several eyes, I saw that the White Bone Claw suddenly fell on the black skeleton!


    Although the skeleton Yan is huge, the white bone claw is bigger than it.


    The falling Bone Claw shook it violently and held the skeleton in its claw!


    Then, the shadow of Taoist claws appeared in the sky, and more and more people gathered together towards the center of the skeleton and hell.


    In the sky, there is a force more terrible than one.


    The whole sky feels like it will be completely destroyed.


    "Just experienced pain, and experienced such a disaster, skeleton Yan, I don''t know whether I can carry it." when Jin Mo said this sentence, the beautiful face showed concern.


    All the way, I have already known skeleton Yan.


    This guy, Jin Mo knows it''s still very good.


    "Life and death are his own choices.


    The way of cultivation is to fight with heaven and earth! "


    Shi Feng said so.


    After a lifetime of hard work, skeleton Yan has never entered that realm.


    Shi Feng knew that he was almost desperate for the realm of God.


    But now, with the help of the heavenly ghost, he even stepped into the Heavenly God.


    It must be that even if skeleton Yan really died after his disaster, he could close his eyes.


    "I hope I can carry it." Shi Feng said such a word secretly.


    He naturally hoped that skeleton Yan could survive.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    In the sky, terrible bone claws are still emerging, more and more.


    At a glance, it was all, full of the whole sky.


    "Under the power of such terrible destruction, does skeleton Yan really live?" Jin Mo made another sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "Should still be alive," said Shi Feng.


    "Young master, this little fellow is your good servant." at this time, Shi Feng heard the voice of the heavenly ghost.


    In the voice, there is praise.


    "Although he has the title of master and servant, he is my friend! I have always regarded him as my partner in life and death!"


    Shi Feng said to the ghost that day.


    "Ha... Ha ha..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost sent out bursts of gloomy and strange laughter.


    Then he said again, "young Lord, you are very similar to the old master. Ha ha."


    What he said about the old master, of course, is the Youtian emperor.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes!" the ghost replied again.


    However, only these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    Void, skeleton Yan is still "fighting" with the disaster!


    As time goes by, slowly, slowly.


    The white bone claws in the sky slowly became less.


    Less and less, less and less, even thinner and thinner!


    two


    "The sky robbery should be over soon!" Shi Feng said again, looking at the scene in the sky.


    "I don''t know if skeleton Yan has stopped it." Jin Mo said with worry on his face.


    "Whether it is life or death, we will soon see the truth!" said Shi Feng.


    "Roar!" however, as soon as the voice of Shi Feng fell, they suddenly saw a fierce roar rising from the sky.


    Soon, stone maple and brocade ink changed their faces.


    Not only the two of them, but also the dark giant, his black face changed greatly, and then secretly exclaimed:


    "Did that guy really carry it down? Really... He entered the realm of God!"


    "Roar!" followed, roaring again.


    The roar was very fierce.


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently, sending out bursts of sound: "rumble, rumble!"


    It was also this roar that all the bone claws in the void were broken at this time.


    The body of a dark skeleton appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and others.


    This huge black skeleton has become extremely broken. In addition to being broken and few gaps, it is also full of cracks like cobwebs.


    "Skeleton Yan!" Jin Mo looked at skeleton Yan and shouted in surprise, with a happy face.


    "Ha, good!" Shi Feng also smiled and shouted.


    Although skeleton Yan''s body was extremely broken, it was nothing to him who entered the realm of God.


    "Master... Master... Master... Mother..."


    Then they heard the struggling voice of skeleton Yan to them.


    "Stop talking, recover all the injuries and raise yourself to the peak." Shi Feng said to the skeleton Yan in the air in a commanding tone.


    "Yes... Master!" after the skeleton Yan answered, he saw the dark skeleton and sat up slowly.


    You have begun to use the secret method and are in the recovery state.


    Seeing that skeleton Yan began to recover, Shi Feng moved his face a little more, then looked at the half empty sky Ghost in front and said:


    "Thank you!"


    This is to thank him for skeleton Yan.


    "Little Lord, this is my duty." the ghost replied.


    "Master!" just as the voice of the heavenly ghost fell, Shi Feng and Jin Mo immediately heard the dark giant under him, making a rough, crazy and respectful voice.


    "Don''t say I can''t help you improve your accomplishments. Even if you can, you''re not qualified." the ghost replied to the dark giant.


    "I..." the dark giant wanted to say something, but when he realized the words of the ghost, he shut up and said nothing more.


    "He has said... Can''t help me improve my cultivation!" said the dark giant in his heart.


    But suddenly, a voice came into my mind: "your memory should be erased."


    "Eh!" a groan came from the mouth of the dark giant.


    At the same time, his dark body was also shocked.


    Immediately after that, he felt that his mind had fallen into a blank, and all consciousness and perception disappeared.


    With a loud bang, the dark giant squatted on the ground.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned when he saw the strange appearance of the dark giant.


    But soon, he heard the heavenly ghost say, "this giant family has impure nature and is not qualified to know the three characters of Youtian emperor.


    If you want to keep him around, you''d better pay attention and be careful in the future. "


    Shi Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know!"


    "That''s good!" said the ghost.


    Then he said, "young master, your martial arts cultivation has entered the Ninth Heaven of the God King. I just sensed your breath. I have something that can help you enter the peak of the Ninth Heaven in ten days. Would you like to?"


    The three words "little master mother" are already the name of Jin Mo by the ghost to Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo always has a strange feeling when he hears these three words.


    She opened her mouth and asked the ghost that day, "if I step into the peak of the Ninth Heaven, will I suffer that pain like skeleton hell?"


    "Well, that''s right!" replied the ghost.


    Then he added, "even more painful than he suffered."


    In fact, for ordinary martial artists, they can make themselves stronger, especially in ten days, from jiuchongtian to jiuchongtian peak. It''s nothing to suffer a little pain.


    However, Jin Mo immediately replied: "this... Forget it."


    She doesn''t want to suffer like that.


    She felt that she could not bear it at all.


    "Is there any other way without pain?" Shi Feng asked Tiangui.


    "Without pain, the subordinates can''t do it." the ghost said.


    "Then don''t use it," said Shi Feng.


    Let her suffer more painful torture than skeleton Yan for ten days. It hurts to look at her. How can you bear to


    "Oh, yes!" then, the ghost suddenly made a noise, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    He added: "my subordinates once had one thing, which is suitable for my little mistress!


    Little mistress, please wait here for a moment. "


    After the ghost said this, he saw the half empty fog in front of him and suddenly disappeared into the void.


    "Want to give me something?" Jin Mo suddenly said.


    "Since the thing was sent by this guy, it will not be easy. Just take it." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Well, OK." Jin Mo nodded.


    Since he called him the little Lord, that is, his own man, he could accept it with peace of mind and without hypocrisy.


    However, for the gift of Jinmo given by Tiangui, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to him.


    The biggest harvest this time is that skeleton Yan successfully entered the realm of God.


    On that day, in the heavenly imperial city of the gods, if skeleton Yan Xiuwei was in the heavenly realm, they wouldn''t have to run so embarrassed.


    On that day, in the dense fog, if the skeleton cultivation was in the realm of God, those guys who revenge the enemy with the hand would certainly regret it!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng involuntarily smiled a sneer on his face and said secretly, "when skeleton Yan''s injury recovers, I''ll go back to Tianheng first.


    Promised to accompany her back to Tianlan Empire to meet her father.


    After that, I will go back to the gods, and I will get back the debt that should be collected! "


    ¡­¡­


    Void, sitting skeleton Yan, the cracks on the dark skeleton are healing.


    The broken bones are also beginning to grow.


    After entering the realm of God, the body recovers under the recovery secret method and has long been beyond the past.


    If we continue like this, we can recover from the injury and reach the peak state by tomorrow at the latest.


    "Little master! Little master mother!"


    At this time, Shi Feng heard the voice of the ghost that day again.


    The fog that had disappeared before quietly emerged in the mid air in front of them, and the ghost came back!


    "Young mistress, please let go of your mind for the time being!" the ghost said again.


    Jin Mo listens to it, but his pretty face changes

 Chapter 3620

    Before skeleton Yan suffered pain, it was that day that the ghost let him release his mind.


    Now, when Jin Mo heard that he let himself let go of his mind, he couldn''t help but show the picture of skeleton Yan''s pain and the terrible roar.


    "Are you sure I won''t suffer?" Jin Mo asked the ghost.


    This is really a girl afraid of pain.


    "Young mistress, don''t worry, you won''t suffer the slightest pain." the ghost replied.


    "That''s all right." Jin Mo nodded after listening to him.


    Then she really let her mind go.


    Then another Dawson white light flew out of the fog and fell in an arc towards the brocade ink.


    The next moment, the white light of Dawson fell on the body of Jin mo.


    Jin Mo immediately felt that he was covered in a forest of cold.


    The light of Mori light soon dissipated. On Jin Mo, dun showed a Mori white female battle dress. Wearing it on her, he felt heroic and valiant. Behind him was a Mori white cloak, majestic!


    "Battle clothes?" seeing the battle clothes on Jinmo, Shi Feng also whispered.


    The power of his soul touched this war suit, and there was a mysterious cold feeling, and even... He felt a trace of fear!


    It''s a gift from heaven and ghosts. It''s definitely an extraordinary battle dress!


    "This dress, which is usually worn on the body, can always gather the most pure vitality of the world and help you cultivate more easily!


    In addition, the defence of this garment is also extraordinary. In the future, if you encounter a strong enemy, you will feel it!


    There are still some mysteries that I won''t say more. You''ll find out slowly. "


    God said.


    These words, this tone, seem to be describing a very common object.


    However, Shi Feng and Jin Mo naturally know that this battle dress is definitely not simple.


    Jin Mo, in particular, has felt the vitality between heaven and earth and gathered wildly.


    At the touch of this Mori white suit, it turns into the purest energy, and then flows into your body!


    With the help of this suit, I will definitely get twice the result with half the effort in my future cultivation!


    "Thank you, master!" Jin Mo arched his hand at the ghost and thanked him.


    Although the ghost of heaven calls Shi Feng the little Lord, it can be regarded as the elder Shi Feng. Jin Mo calls him the elder, which is reasonable.


    "You''re welcome, mistress." the ghost said to Jin mo.


    "Now, it''s my turn?" with the help of the ghost, skeleton Yan and Jin Mo have benefited greatly.


    At this time, Shi Feng asked Tiangui.


    "Little Lord, you... My subordinates think about it. There''s nothing to give you," said the ghost.


    "OK." since there was no, Shi Feng didn''t insist, so he answered.


    However, if this guy really doesn''t have a baby, Shi Feng doesn''t believe it.


    But... Shi Feng guessed that if he left this place with the ghost, he would be sensed by their mysterious enemy.


    In that case, there will be a real disaster.


    This time, Shi Feng understood the power of Tiangui after seeing the means of Tiangui to help skeleton Yan advance.


    However, such powerful ghosts need to hide in this fierce place and dare not go out. It''s really hard to imagine how powerful the enemy is!


    It''s really like an endless sky!


    Next, the people of Shi Feng are still waiting for the recovery of skeleton Yan''s injury.


    And the dark giant squatted on the ground.


    The spirit is lax and the eyes are empty, as if they have become idiots.


    Time, and then slowly, slowly past!


    Suddenly, he saw the skeleton in the void, and his body shook violently!


    At this moment, the whole black skeleton has completely recovered, and even become darker. It is as black as oil and shiny!


    The momentum of the whole body is completely different from that of the past!


    Then, the two dark skeleton legs of the skeleton Yan stretched out, and the whole skeleton stood in the void.


    It gives people a sense that he is the only one in this world.


    He is like this sky!


    "Master! Mistress! Master Tiangui!" he felt his strength at the moment and shouted at the bottom.


    In this voice, it is difficult to hide the excitement and excitement.


    How many years? I don''t know how many years it has been!


    Skeleton Yan already thought that he had no chance with the legendary heaven and God realm in this life.


    But I didn''t think, really didn''t think, when I was born, I even stepped into such a realm.


    Really, great, great!


    Shi Feng looked up at him and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "Thanks to master Hong Fu, I feel good! Ha!" skeleton Yan said with a smile.


    This time I can enter the realm of God, naturally thanks to the master.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng smiled and said nothing else.


    Then he slowly lowered his head, looked back at the fog, and said:


    "Since you don''t want to tell me those things, and you don''t have anything for me, then say goodbye."


    "Well, I''d like to send you to the young Lord." the ghost responded with a tone of respect.


    Shi Feng nodded again.


    At this time, the voice of the heavenly ghost rang again: "you must remember that no matter which world you are in, don''t mention the name of the Youtian emperor!


    Otherwise, we will suffer a great disaster. "


    "Well, I know," said Shi Feng.


    "Remember, younger generation!" skeleton Yan answered.


    "The younger generation also knows." Jin Mo''s pretty face is full of dignified, but also replied.


    Then, the sky Ghost in the fog seemed to make a pointing movement, pointed to the dark giant under Shi Feng, and said, "there''s him, young Lord, let him stay in the extremely fierce place."


    "He?" Shi Feng also lowered his head and looked at the dark giant.


    Then he answered, "let him stay in a very fierce place, or!"


    The dark giant used to be his own enemy. Later, under his own torture, he forced obedience.


    Although he obeyed, Shi Feng knew very well that he had always had a different heart.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and a powerful soul wave swept out of him, enveloping the whole dark giant in an instant.


    Then, suddenly, the huge body of the dark giant trembled, and a purple magic lamp flew out of him.


    This magic lamp, of course, is that, Soro magic lamp!


    "Hmm? This lamp!" when I saw the Soro magic lamp, the ghost in front suddenly made a sound of surprise.


    The Soro magic lamp rose slowly from the dark giant and flew slowly to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and looked down and grabbed the Soro magic lamp in his hand.


    At the same time, he looked curious and asked the ghost, "do you recognize this magic lamp?"


    "Yes! I saw an interesting little guy use it many years ago. Although the grade of this lamp is not high, it is very mysterious. It can open the door of other world spaces!" the ghost replied.


    After saying this, he said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, this magic lamp has now fallen into your hands."


    two


    "So it is!" Shi Feng murmured.


    Zorro magic lamp is the thing that gave birth to the God war continent. Moreover, it has gone through endless years to give birth to this western Indian state.


    The heavenly ghost, who has been hiding in this fierce place in West India for endless years, is normal to see this Sora magic lamp!


    "Skeleton Yan!" at this time, I only heard Shi Feng suddenly shout again and shout at the skeleton Yan in the void.


    "My subordinates are here!" as soon as he heard the master''s voice, skeleton Yan quickly responded with respectful boxing.


    "I''ve thought about it, so you stay here and control this magic lamp. After I return to Tianheng continent through this magic lamp, you keep in touch with me at any time!" Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he saw that the Sora magic lamp in his hand moved, turned into a purple flame beam, and shot wildly towards the skeleton and hell.


    "Subordinate, take command!" skeleton Yan shouted again.


    As soon as the huge dark bone hand grasped it, it immediately grasped the Soro magic lamp.


    "Tianheng land! Young Lord, are you going to Tianheng land?" suddenly, the ghost just heard this burst of surprised cry.


    His surprised cry this time was somewhat different from that when he saw the Zorro magic lamp just now.


    Like, shocked by the four words of Tianheng mainland.


    In the small Tianheng continent, the strongest once was the level of Emperor Wu. Even those who were strong in the hidden world later, the highest level was just the realm of God.


    Unexpectedly... Let this unfathomable ghost make such a sound.


    "What happened to my trip to Tianheng?" Shi Feng asked him.


    A Tianheng continent can make Tiangui so. Vaguely, Shi Feng felt that Tianheng continent was full of some secrets.


    "Tianheng continent, where all the powers gather! It''s better not to step into it now for your cultivation." the ghost said again.


    This sound sounds very dignified.


    As if even he was afraid of Heng mainland that day.


    A small Tianheng continent, unexpectedly


    "Senior, you may have made a mistake." Jin Mo said when he heard Tiangui''s words.


    Then she said again, "Tianheng continent, I''m afraid the Tianheng continent you mentioned is not the same continent as ours.


    Our Tianheng continent, with the highest cultivation, is only in the territory of Emperor Wu. "


    "Tianheng continent, the highest level is only in the territory of Emperor Wu?" the heavenly ghost uttered a voice of extreme disbelief.


    Then, listening to his voice slowly calmed down, "I see. It seems that it''s just a different place with the same name."


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded seriously.


    However, Shi Feng still frowned and whispered in his mouth, "the place where the powers gather!"


    It can be called the strong by the heavenly ghost, so the strong are definitely not simple.


    Tianheng continent! The mysterious death forbidden area, the powerful and mysterious fire cow in the death volcano, and the mysterious red moon demon


    And Shaye''s residual body, found most in Tianheng continent


    On this day, there is no secret in Hengzhou!


    Shi Feng felt that the day hengcontinent mentioned by Tiangui was probably the same as the day hengcontinent he was born, but it was the same continent!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the ghost that day: "tell me, what you know about Hengzhou."


    "Little Lord, you are too weak now. It''s better not to understand. What you have to do now is to do everything to improve your cultivation."


    Tiangui said to Shi Feng in a serious tone.


    Shi Feng knew that once this guy said so, he would not tell himself.


    "Master, I have almost understood this magic lamp and found the space channel to Tianheng continent." at this time, the proud skeleton Yan said to Shi Feng again.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng, looking at Jinmo.


    "Yes."


    Then they flew towards the skeleton Yan.


    With the next breath, they flew down on the dark skull of skeleton hell again.


    If you dare to step on the head of a strong man in the realm of God, I''m afraid there are only two of them in the world.


    "I''ll control this time. Don''t act rashly." Shi Feng confessed to skeleton Yan.


    When Zeng Ziyi passed through the Zorro magic lamp, Shi Feng left a mark of netherworld Purgatory and it.


    So even here, you can go back to the netherworld purgatory directly through the Sora magic lamp.


    As long as you reach the netherworld Purgatory and the whole Tianheng continent, you can go at will!


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan answered respectfully again.


    When Shi Feng''s mind moved again, he instantly had a mysterious resonance with the Soro magic lamp.


    The next moment, I saw a purple flame whirlpool rolling away from the Zorro magic lamp.


    "Let go of your mind." Shi Feng shouted softly to Jin Mo beside him.


    "I let go," replied Jin mo.


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the swirling purple flame, which involved her and Shi Feng.


    Then, stone maple and brocade ink quickly shuttle through the purple flame world and look at the flames.


    "Finally, we''re going to return to the Tianheng continent." looking at the raging purple flame in front of us, brocade ink murmured.


    After going to the gods for so many years, she really wants to go back to Tianheng continent and really wants to go home.


    She really wants to see her father again.


    From small to large, my father was the one who loved himself most.


    For so many years, he had no news of his life and death. He must be very, very worried.


    "Father! You are all right."


    "Emperor, I''m going back at last."


    "Father..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    A gloomy, windy world.


    Bursts of ghost cries kept ringing.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo, woo!"


    "à¦! ঠah! Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    In addition, there were bursts of fierce ghosts screaming and wailing.


    It sounds very penetrating, very disturbing and palpitating.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo are in such a world.


    "Here is the nether purgatory in the legend?" Jin Mo looked at all directions and said.


    On her pretty face, I couldn''t see any discomfort at all, even full of curiosity.


    Emperor Jiuyou, you Ming purgatory, she grew up listening to these stories.


    Unexpectedly, I came to this legendary land now.


    "Well, that''s right. This is my territory, netherworld purgatory." Shi Feng nodded.


    When he finished this sentence, he heard him drink in a deep voice: "the eight ghosts under my command can be here!"


    "The eight ghosts under my command can be in..." this voice suddenly reverberated wildly in the nether Purgatory and swept in all directions.


    "Oh! Ah! Ah!"


    "Woo! Woo! Woo, woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the road sounded, the ghost cries came, as if stimulated, and immediately became more miserable and loude

 Chapter 3621

    "The eight ghosts under my command can be in..."


    When this cry echoed in the netherworld purgatory, the whole netherworld purgatory was full of ghosts dancing!


    "Eight ghost generals." Jin Mo beside Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    Well, but she heard big taboos when she was a child.


    For the former Princess of Tianlan Empire, the eight ghost generals are the existence above.


    She has heard all kinds of legends between them and Emperor Jiuyou.


    Now, the legendary emperor Jiuyou is beside him.


    And the legendary eight heroic and invincible ghost generals don''t know what these eight look like.


    After a long time, ghosts and ghosts gathered here and floated here.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly frowned.


    Time has passed for so long. He has never seen one of the eight ghosts floating here.


    Even the elite ghost soldiers under his command did not appear.


    Vaguely, he already felt bad.


    The heart secretly said: "is it possible that something has happened in Tianheng mainland again?"


    For the first time, Shi Feng thought of the hateful Protoss.


    When he left the nether purgatory, he had already ordered them to fight against the protoss to the end.


    And now


    "Emperor!"


    "The emperor is back!"


    "Ah! The great!"


    "Emperor, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Bursts of shrill ghost calls emerged with bursts of desolation.


    Although the voices were bleak and tragic, they were full of incomparable respect.


    "Emperor!" then a deep cry came from a distance.


    Shi Feng raised his eyes and looked at a white figure, showing a different breath from the public.


    "This is one of the eight ghost generals?" at this moment, Jin Mo''s eyes also condensed on the white figure and asked Shi Feng.


    If this is really one of the eight ghost generals, it is really different from the legend.


    It is said that the eight ghost generals are all dressed in dark battle clothes and stand proudly in the sky, overlooking all the creatures in the world. They are extremely powerful and majestic.


    This one is very different from the legend. Although his breath is extraordinary, he seems to stand out among the ghosts.


    However, just like the refined scholars, they lack the spirit of killing and cutting.


    "No!" Shi Feng shook his head slowly to Jinmo, and then said, "this is my good friend, Youchen."


    "Emperor! You are back at last!" you Chen shouted as he flew close.


    Then, he drank in a deep voice: "at the end, I will see emperor Jiuyou!"


    You Chen holds fists with both hands and kneels down on one knee to Shi Feng.


    "See the great!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouting, like a mountain tsunami, echoed for a long time in the gloomy world.


    At this moment, all the ghosts knelt.


    In the distance, there are ghost soldiers floating in all directions, shouting and kneeling.


    Stone maple and brocade ink have become the only one!


    "All flat!" said Shi Feng. This indifferent but dignified voice echoed immediately.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" the ghosts shouted again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng still didn''t see the figure of the eight ghost generals.


    "It seems that something really happened," said Shi Feng in his heart.


    Looking at Youchen not far from Aoli, Shi Feng asked him, "what happened? Where did the ghost repair them?"


    "All eight generals have gone to Zhongzhou now! Now, Tianheng continent is in chaos." you Chen''s face is dignified and returns to Shi Feng.


    "A mess? Come with me quickly. What happened? Could it be that the protoss made trouble again?" Shi Feng asked quickly.


    "Almost." you Chen replied, followed by another way: "but in addition to the protoss, there is also a demon army on the Tianheng continent, which is as ferocious as the protoss!


    This demon soldier was released from the lost ancient forest by a demon head.


    According to a mysterious guardian in the lost ancient forest, the magic soldiers were jointly suppressed by the great powers in ancient times. In those years, the magic soldiers were suppressed in the space channel between the Protoss and Tianheng continent, and the channel was sealed with the magic soldiers!


    Up to now, it has gone through endless years, but unexpectedly, suddenly a great demon emerged from the lost ancient forest, broke the array and released the demon soldiers.


    When the magic soldier was born, the protoss also sensed the change of the space channel. Therefore, the protoss army also poured in from that channel and entered our Tianheng continent.


    Now, the whole Tianheng continent is really in a mess. It''s really a waste of life... "


    "Ah!" when you Chen heard these words, Jin Mo''s pretty face suddenly changed at this time.


    Tianheng mainland is in dire straits, or he is the father of Tianlan empire in the eastern region


    "Do you know the situation of Tianlan empire in the eastern regions?" Jin Mo hurriedly asked you Chen.


    You Chen is a careful man.


    He once heard that the princess of Tianlan empire was in love with the one in front of him.


    Now I see this beautiful woman returning with the one in front of me and ask about Tianlan empire. Don''t think about it. He knows his identity.


    "Princess, when we learned that magic soldiers and Protoss were pouring into Tianheng, we sent people everywhere at the first time.


    Your Tianlan empire is also one of them!


    Alas, it''s just a pity that when general guirao led 100000 elite ghost soldiers to Tianlan Empire, your Tianlan Empire and surrounding countries have been leveled by the demon clan!


    The emperor of Tianlan empire is missing! "


    The demon soldiers invaded fiercely, killing and swallowing countless creatures.


    Although you Chen said he didn''t know where he was, you Chen actually thought that the emperor of LAN Empire had more or less bad luck that day!


    "Ah!" hearing you Chen''s words, Jin Mo''s pretty face changed again, greatly changed, and her delicate body trembled.


    "Father emperor! Father emperor! Daughter, it''s late, father." a cry of grief rang from Jin Mo''s mouth.


    Soon, Jin Mo was paralyzed.


    Rao, she has extraordinary martial arts cultivation. Her mind is stronger than ever. She can''t accept the bad news. She closes her eyes and faints.


    "Mo!" Shi Feng shouted quickly.


    With one arm, he immediately embraced the fainting brocade ink into his arms.


    "The end will be damned!" seeing this, you Chen quickly knelt down and shouted to Shi Feng, with an apology on his face.


    "Hey, it''s not your fault. Get up." Shi Feng said to him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen got up slowly again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face was full of worry.


    As if he had seen what Shi Feng thought, you Chen said again: "don''t worry, the ghost princess and the empress dowager, as well as the emperor''s son and wife, are now in peace."


    The ghost princess and the Empress Dowager are naturally Shi Ling and Shi Feng''s mother Bai Yuee.


    Emperor Zi is Shi Feng''s son, Shi Le.


    Madam, she is Shi Le''s mother. Once Yuxin, now Xingyue!


    Hearing this, Shi Feng put down his worry slowly.


    To tell the truth, he was most worried about them just now.


    Now I hear that they are safe


    two


    "Where are they now?" Shi Feng asked Youchen again.


    "At the end of that time, I will consider that if the Empress Dowager is brought to the netherworld purgatory, it will naturally affect her health.


    Now, they stay in Zhongzhou for the time being.


    However, the great emperor can rest assured that there will be arrangements in the end. The generals and several great emperors in Zhongzhou also know that if Zhongzhou is really difficult to hold, they will be sent to Youming purgatory at the first time. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    For the arrangement of Youchen, he is still quite at ease.


    Then Shi Feng looked down at Jin Mo, who was unconscious in his arms, "Hey!" he sighed helplessly.


    He knew very well the feelings between her and Lanyuan.


    From the tone of Youchen, he has also heard that there is almost no chance that Lanyuan can live.


    Suddenly, I''m afraid I can''t get out of losing such an important person in a short time.


    When his mind moved, two white lights appeared around Shi Feng.


    A white light shines from brocade ink. Brocade ink in his arms disappears with the white light in an instant.


    She has been arranged by Shi Feng into Xumi mountain.


    Another white light is that Shi Feng summoned a man from Xumi mountain.


    Dressed in dark combat clothes, he is sitting with his knees crossed and eyes closed. It is Ling Yefeng, the great disciple of Jiuyou emperor!


    On that day, because of the plot, the following disciples left. Up to now, only Ling Yefeng has been following Shi Feng.


    However, after Ling Yefeng killed the old Yin immortal that day with a mutated death sickle, he stayed in Xumi mountain to recover and practice.


    "Ye Feng, now his breath is very strange. I can''t see through his cultivation." looking at Ling Ye Feng at the moment, Shi Feng''s face moved and whispered in his heart.


    However, although he couldn''t see through his accomplishments, Shi Feng felt that he should not be so abnormal as entering the realm of God.


    As if he sensed the change of the Qi flowing around him, Ling Yefeng closed his eyes and opened his eyes secretly.


    "Death emperor!" seeing Ling Yefeng who opened his eyes, you Chen shouted to one of them.


    "Netherworld purgatory." Ling Yefeng gently shouted, then slightly turned his head, faced Shi Feng and shouted, "master!"


    "Go! Go to Zhongzhou! There''s an accident in your Zhongzhou again." Shi Feng said to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Yefeng asked immediately.


    "It''s urgent. I said as I walked," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" in response to this sentence, Ling Yefeng''s knee crossed body has been relaxed.


    "You dust, you also go." Shi Feng said to you dust again.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the three figures floated and flew rapidly to the space of the nether purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Shi Feng, like Ling Yefeng, simply said something like the situation of Hengzhou today.


    And you Chen is still reporting to them while flying.


    Shi Feng also learned from Youchen that Yunlai empire was attacked by the ferocious demon soldiers on that day, and the protoss invaded.


    Under the power of the demon clan, the Protoss and the two races, the small Yunlai empire can''t compete at all.


    As a result, when the ghost led all the ghost soldiers to the dawnlai Empire, he saw Xiaoshiling fighting with hundreds of thousands of demon and Protoss.


    The little guy''s body was stained with blood, but there was no injury.


    You Chen doesn''t know what kind of state the ghost princess has entered. She''s strong now!


    Powerful and terrible!


    Not long ago, news came that countless Protoss and Demons had died at the hands of the little stone spirit in the battle of Zhongzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling''er has outstanding talent and martial arts cultivation. Shi Feng knows that she should not let herself down.


    It''s just... The little girl was simple and kind. If she could, Shi Feng didn''t want her to kill at all.


    But he didn''t want to, but some guys went to die.


    "There is no way.


    In troubled times, you can''t be alone. Ghost princess, this is also fighting for humanity and justice. "


    You Chen said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I know." Shi Feng nodded.


    Soon after, the three of them had set foot in the space cross domain transmission array of the nether purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng mainland, Zhongzhou!


    Once, this was an endless battlefield. When the light camp was finally destroyed by the dark camp, it ushered in a period of peace.


    But before long, the protoss invaded Tianheng continent from the dead volcano, and Zhongzhou became a battlefield again.


    Later, Emperor Jiuyou returned to Tianheng, led the army and destroyed the Protoss. Zhongzhou was quiet for some time.


    But I didn''t expect that almost a year later, Zhongzhou was caught in a war again.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of drinking and killing resounded through the darkness and echoed in Zhongzhou.


    The dense Protoss army was covered with scales of different colors.


    The demon soldiers, dressed in magic armor, looked ferocious and ferocious, similar to human shape and like wild animals, and also issued bursts of howls like wild animals.


    Every demon soldier''s body exudes a strong dark magic fog.


    Every demon soldier looks very ferocious, his face is full of ferocious light, and his eyes are red!


    The dark army, millions of ghost soldiers, led by the eight ghost generals, rushed to kill them.


    Ghost, ghost circle, ghost repair and ghost flame... The eight ghost generals stand proudly in an extremely mysterious and strange direction. In their center, there is a dark pattern like a ghost, which looks very evil.


    Power surged out of the evil ghost pattern and rushed to the Protoss and demon family!


    Those who are touched by the power of the evil spirit are constantly turned into dark thick water.


    Several commanders of the Protoss and the demons, looking at the eight figures at the moment, all showed their fear.


    They have seen that the formation formed by these eight ghosts is not simple.


    At this moment, the two commanders of the protoss have avoided very far together with the three commanders of the demon family.


    At this time, a Protoss commander opened his mouth in a deep voice and said, "the cultivation of these eight ghosts is not high, but this array is too evil!


    The four of us need to work together to break this array! "


    When he said this, the other four nodded together.


    In the face of such a situation, the ferocious Protoss and violent demons have now entered the united front!


    Five people''s bodies were shocked at the same time, and five crazy forces had risen from them.


    "Be careful!" in the distance, the ghost suddenly became restless and said in a deep voice to the other seven ghost generals.


    "Hmm!" the other seven ghosts nodded, and they didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Then, he saw the eight ghost generals, turning their hands and fingerprints together, which were different, and seemed to follow a mysterious track

 Chapter 3622

    The big array run by the eight ghost generals, the big array of natural ghost gate!


    The ghost like pattern in their center is the mysterious ghost gate!


    When the evil ghost pattern appears, the ghost door is opened, and bursts of ghost forces rush out of the ghost door to destroy the enemies.


    At this moment, when the eight ghosts turn their fingerprints wildly, the evil ghost pattern is growing and becoming more realistic and solid.


    Bursts of stronger power also rushed out of the ghost gate array.


    Under the control of the eight ghost generals at the same time, the powerful ghost force, like a long river of the Milky way, rushed to the two commanders of the Protoss and the three commanders of the demon family.


    "L!"


    "Yi!"


    "Dome!"


    Three strange and evil cheers sounded from the mouths of the three demon family commanders at the same time.


    Then I saw three ancient twisted huge dark magic words rising from them.


    At the next moment, he saw three magic words flying out and facing the ghost force.


    At the same time, two Protoss commanders, one with blue light and one with two hands, controlled two huge golden thunders.


    Two fierce forces, together with the three magic powers, welcome to the world!


    The strength of all the strong forces made it easy to collide fiercely at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    This piece of sky, suddenly sounded bursts of violent "roar" sound!


    The whole dark space is shaking violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..." the protoss, magic soldiers, ghost soldiers and elite soldiers of the dark camp who were fighting fiercely immediately shouted in surprise.


    Then, the soldiers began to retreat and avoid the crazy place.


    But... While avoiding retreat, ghost soldiers, dark camp War soldiers, magic soldiers and magic soldiers are still fighting!


    Protoss and demon soldiers are fierce, but now the ghost soldiers of netherworld Purgatory and the war soldiers of the dark camp are no longer what they used to be!


    Keep fighting against it, and see no one retreat!


    With the emperor Jiuyou passing down the martial arts, their strength is constantly improving.


    Improve cultivation, cultivate and understand stronger and more exquisite battle array


    A realization is a realization!


    When you feel the stronger martial arts with the feeling of Jiuyou emperor and feel the stronger power, you can use this as a pedal to realize the stronger combat skills and the stronger battle array!


    It''s just... Although the combat power of ghost soldiers and dark soldiers has been greatly improved and can''t be compared at all, the protoss soldiers and magic soldiers they face are too strong.


    Just now, there were eight ghost generals in charge, urging the power of the ghost gate to destroy the soldiers of gods and demons. Now, the power of the ghost gate is all pouring into the five strong forces of the two families. Only this moment, the ghost soldier and the dark war soldier are obviously suppressed by each other.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the heads of countless dark soldiers flew up in Dayton.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" many ghost soldiers were killed to ashes.


    "Not good!" behind the battlefield, a young girl suddenly sounded with a childish cry.


    A blue figure suddenly flew into the dark void.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the void, space is still surging.


    The eight ghost generals are still urging the ghost gate array and constantly improving the power of the array.


    The eight white faces became dignified and solemn.


    On the other hand, the five strong men of the Protoss and the demon clan looked bad.


    Three ferocious Black faces and two scaly faces all showed the color of hard work.


    They did not expect that these eight ghosts were so strong!


    "Under the power of the ghost gate array, they should not be able to hold on! Don''t relax, improve their power and kill these five guys together!"


    The female ghost drank the ghost and said to the other seven ghosts.


    As long as you kill the five strongest, you can completely control the overall situation!


    "Hmm!" the seven ghosts nodded again.


    Following closely, I saw the ghost gate array, as if it was strong again!


    "Block, must block!" the commander with golden scales on the protoss face shouted in a panic.


    It''s just... Obviously, the five strong ones have shown their defeat!


    "Those who invade my home should be punished!" and just then, a cold drink came from above their heads.


    When this group of Jiao cheers sounded, they immediately felt that an unparalleled breath was pressing away.


    The five peerless faces were instantly covered with incomparable horror and even despair.


    A demon family commander shouted, "I''m... I''m a strong person in the peak realm!


    This... Here, there is a strong man who reaches the peak! "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they raised their heads together.


    "Great, the princess has closed successfully and passed the customs!" one of the eight ghost generals, ghost Xiu, with a happy face, shouted.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "The princess has successfully advanced into a stronger realm, worthy of our ghost princess!" other ghosts shouted one after another.


    The cries of excitement and excitement soon rang through the whole world.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "Princess! Great, Princess ghost is out of the customs!"


    "Great! Ghost princess! Our ghost leaves the customs!"


    "Long live the ghost princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, ghost soldiers and dark soldiers also looked up and looked at the beautiful green shadow.


    During this period of fighting, the soldiers have long known the power of the ghost princess.


    However, a few days ago, the ghost princess realized the deeper martial arts and entered the closed door.


    Now, the princess has successfully passed the pass!


    Just at this moment, all the officers and men in the dark camp were full of morale and war!


    As if with the appearance of the ghost princess, as if this war could come to an end.


    The ghost princess in their mouth is naturally Shi Feng''s little sister, Shi Ling!


    Today''s little stone spirit is also 13 years old. He is very watery and charming!


    That smart and fat face was full of anger at the moment, overlooking the five figures below.


    The next moment, he saw Shi Ling''s white right hand sticking out and facing the five strong people below.


    Then, a sudden pinch!


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of body explosion and scream echoed immediately.


    The five strong men have been blasted into nothingness under the terrible power of Shi Ling.


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    Looking at the shock of the void, the soldiers shouted again.


    The five strong men in charge of this war were killed so easily by the ghost princess. How can they not be shocked and excited!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bursts of drinking and killing, still drinking wildly.


    Although knowing that the magic and magic soldiers ahead are powerful, the dark war soldiers and ghost soldiers are still frantically rushing.


    "This little girl, her talent is really outstanding. Now, she has left us far away."


    The ghost looked at the stone spirit and said.


    two


    However, as soon as the sentence "ghost" fell, ghost Yan showed dissatisfaction and said:


    "You woman, how can you say this? Now you have entered the realm of God King. Look at us..."


    "Yes!" the ghost replied.


    "Hmm!" Other Ghost generals nodded one after another.


    "Hey hey!" hearing their words, the ghost smiled and said nothing to them.


    On that day, the ghost was in a hurry. She almost disappeared when she blocked the blow of the broken old man''s female disciple for Shi Feng.


    Fortunately, Younian took action in time to protect her soul.


    Later, in order to enter the fierce land of Shenzhan mainland, Shi Feng obtained ghost Yin sunflower seeds and returned to Tianheng to take them for her.


    At this point, ghosts can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, and their cultivation is thousands of miles a day!


    Up to now, Xiuwei has stepped into the realm of the king of God, far away from the other seven ghost generals.


    "Well, then use the ghost gate array to kill the second army of gods and demons, end the war early and reduce casualties!" ghost Xiu said.


    "Yes!"


    Then, the face of the evil ghost reappeared immediately, and the powerful ghost force rushed out of the ghost gate, killing the two armies of the Protoss and the demon family.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams, and then keep shouting.


    With the fall of the five commanders of Protoss and demons, the situation has entered one-sided.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Ling, still standing proudly in the void, frowned and looked down.


    Although she killed the five people so easily, she always felt that the battle was not so simple.


    I always feel that the real war has not come yet.


    "The Protoss and the demon clan have greater strengths?" the stone spirit whispered.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be found by you, a little girl who is only at the top of the world."


    Suddenly, only a man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Ling''s face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his head and shouted in a deep voice, "who! Who is it!"


    "Come out!"


    "Ha, ha ha!" with the laughter, Shi Ling saw a dark figure in the night sky above her.


    This is a mighty man with dark skin and no clothes. His body is covered with twisted magic patterns, and his head is three corners long.


    When he appears, it is like a huge mountain floating in the air, which may be pressed down at any time.


    "Demon clan! What a strong momentum!" even Shi Ling shouted with a deep voice when he saw him.


    This is a, cultivation is far beyond his existence.


    Unexpectedly, this time, there was such a strong man in Zhongzhou!


    "Well, by your hand, after a while, the clutter should be cleaned up."


    The strong man of the demon clan still looked down and said.


    Listen to him, it seems that the reason why he hasn''t made a move is to say after the death of the two armies of the Protoss and the demon family.


    To say such a thing is like not taking the lives of other creatures as lives at all.


    Although they are the same demon clan!


    "You... Look!"


    "Princess side!"


    "Ghost princess!"


    "Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the eight ghosts also immediately felt the terrible momentum of that side, and then looked up and looked at that side.


    Soon, their eyes were all focused on the strong demon above Shi Ling''s head.


    An inexplicable threat arose in their hearts.


    Just looking at the figure, they felt that their breathing had become a little difficult.


    "Terran girl, it''s good to enter such cultivation at such an age. You''re really good. I''ll give you a chance to obey me and serve me in the future. I can spare you from death and even let you enjoy supreme glory."


    The demon strongman spoke again and said to the stone spirit under him.


    "You! What are you talking about!" Shi Lingjiao drank.


    After drinking this sentence, she saw the blue figure move wildly. She rushed up and fought against the powerful demon family.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess, no!"


    "Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the eight ghosts saw this, they were immediately frightened and shouted one after another.


    The breath of the powerful devil is countless stronger than their ghost princess.


    They are really worried about the princess.


    If something really happens to the princess, how can you tell her when she comes back!


    "What are we waiting for? Rush over!" the ghost''s white and charming face was full of panic and shouted at the ghosts.


    "Come on! Protect the princess!"


    "Swear to protect the princess!"


    "Yes!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Everyone shouted in panic again. In an instant, the eight figures moved together and rushed to the night sky where Shi Ling and the strong man of the demon family were located.


    While flying at a high speed, the seal in their hands was constantly changing, and then urged a strong ghost force.


    "Oh, overestimate yourself." looking at the petite figure rushing up, the powerful demon family disdained to smile and said.


    As he said this, he saw a backhand from his right hand.


    "Pa!" a soft noise.


    "Ah!" cried with a burst of pain.


    Shi Ling only felt a supreme force and fiercely slapped his flesh.


    Then he saw that Shi Ling was blown out like a broken kite.


    Unexpectedly, the eight ghosts will fly away.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghosts will see this and shout out one after another.


    The eight handprints changed again and again. The ghost force in the ghost gate suddenly changed, became soft and met the stone spirit.


    At this moment, Shi Ling only felt that he had bumped into a soft force, and the flying body also stopped.


    However, under the bombardment of the power just now, the original fairy looked a little embarrassed, with messy clothes and long hair.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess, don''t be impulsive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that there is nothing wrong with the stone spirit, the ghosts will make a noise quickly.


    "Really strong." for a moment, Shi Ling didn''t make any impulsive moves any more. He looked at the demon strongman again and said.


    "Princess, you go first. We''ll stop here." ghost Xiu opened his mouth and said to Shi Ling.


    "You can''t stop him at all." hearing ghost Xiu''s words, Shi Ling said.


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!" said ghost flame. "As long as you''re safe, our eight ghosts are worth it even if they die!"


    "Hmm!" hearing this, the other seven ghosts nodded secretly.


    In the face of such powerful demons, they seem to be ready to sacrifice.


    "You Chen has already made arrangements. Princess, you quickly return to the death emperor palace to meet the Empress Dowager and go to the netherworld purgatory..." ghost circle said.

 Chapter 3623

    "With your power, you can''t stop it for a moment.


    But I can stop him for a period of time, which is enough for you to retreat safely! "Said Shi Ling.


    After saying this, I saw an ethereal force rising from her.


    Shi Ling''s body suddenly trembled. At the next moment, he was far away from the eight ghost generals and made a fierce impact on the strong man of the demon family.


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    "Princess!"


    The eight ghosts will scream again.


    The speed of the stone spirit was not what they could capture, but when they realized that, the stone spirit had rushed before the strong man of the demon family.


    "You go quickly, don''t let me sacrifice in vain." then, the ethereal voice came.


    "We..."


    For a time, the eight ghosts did not know how to do it.


    Really in the past, facing the demon head with the strength of his eight people, I''m afraid it was only in the past to die. It couldn''t help the princess at all.


    But... Watching the princess die, they couldn''t do it at all.


    "Let''s retreat!" the ghost said to the ghost generals with a Fierce bite of his teeth.


    It''s hard to say these words.


    Princess ghost is the emperor''s favorite sister!


    She really has a mistake. She doesn''t know how to explain to the emperor when she can.


    "But..." ghost Jie spit out two words.


    "I... can''t go back!" said the ghost.


    "Me too!" the ghost, who had been silent, said at the moment.


    "Burn the ghost power all over and fight with the devil!" the ghost phantom made a deep voice and drank!


    A powerful ghost force took the lead in burning him.


    "War!" all the male ghost generals have made a decision and burned the power of ghosts one after another!


    "You!" seeing that they were all like this, then, on the charming face of the ghost, he became very firm and drank coldly:


    "Good!"


    This word sounded, and the ghost was like all the ghost generals. The momentum of the ghost soared and instantly covered the seven ghost Qi!


    The eight dark figures moved at the same time again and rushed to Shi Ling and the powerful demon family again.


    The ghost shouted at the other side, "princess, let''s help you!"


    "The spirit is unparalleled, and the devil has no seal!" Shi Ling suspended in front of the strong man of the demon family and made a seal with his hands. He saw a big green seal like a turtle on her.


    It looks like an ancient beast in the shape of Xuanwu!


    Then, Shi Ling blasted the blue seal towards the powerful demon, which was extremely powerful!


    "Hmm?" the strong demon clan, who had a calm and indifferent face, suddenly changed when he saw the evil seal launched by Shi Ling and his dark and powerful face.


    From this unique seal, he felt a sense of fear.


    "This little girl, if you let her continue to live, it will certainly become a great trouble for our demon family. She really can''t stay!" he said.


    With this sentence, the dark hand of the right explored forward, and the five sharp fingertips glittered with dark luster. Then, he grabbed forward.


    "Bang!" a roar sounded. Under the claw of the powerful demon family, the evil Jue seal suddenly collapsed.


    Although Dang devil Jue Yin is strong, there is too much difference in cultivation between them!


    "It''s not over yet!" this charming drink came from above the head of the powerful demon family.


    After launching the magic seal, Shi Ling took advantage of this moment to come to the strong man of the demon family.


    "Lingwu fights heaven, and all demons are killed!"


    Only at this moment, Shi Ling was like a blue ancient giant, standing in heaven and earth, like a blue god of war.


    Then, he fell towards the devil and killed the devil.


    "Don''t waste your energy. No matter how strong your fighting skills are, under the real absolute power, everything is just a joke."


    The strong man of the demon clan said calmly.


    The right hand that had just broken the Dang devil''s seal coagulated its sword finger, clicked it down, and went towards the blue giant.


    "Bang!"


    The two absolute forces collided, and a loud noise sounded again.


    "Hmm? No way! It''s impossible!" soon, I saw the face of the powerful demon family. At this time, I suddenly changed and showed an incredible look of surprise.


    With his power, it should be easy to break the fighting skill of Shi Ling.


    But... Under the collision of the two forces, the blue giant body was intact.


    Not only that, the body of the strong devil was bent, and then, "Er!" a painful groan came from the strong devil''s mouth.


    His body, bending down, bending down!


    The mighty dark face showed pain and hardship.


    "Good! Great." at this time, the eight ghost generals have also arrived. Looking at the strong demon family, the ghost medium roared happily.


    "The ghost door will open again, and we will kill the demon head with our strongest strength!" ghost Huan shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The eight ghost generals set up the ghost gate array again.


    The ferocious faces appeared again among the eight of them, and the ferocious ghost power immediately rushed towards the strong man of the demon family.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe!" however, at this moment, the demon strongman''s hard-working and painful face suddenly sent out bursts of strange laughter.


    "Little girl, you can make me so today. Even if you die, you can be proud!"


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the devil''s sword finger against the blue giant suddenly changed into a fist.


    At the same time, the left hand also moved, also for the fist, up a violent bang.


    The next moment, two fists smashed on the blue giant.


    With his movements, his body collapsed and stood upright again.


    "Boom!" it was like thunder.


    With this blow, he saw the blue giant body and showed the cracks.


    "Death!" a cold drink came again.


    The power of the ghost gate suddenly impacted on the strong man of the demon family and swallowed it in an instant.


    However, in the surging ghost power, there was a voice that the strong man of the demon family despised: "the hopping grasshoppers deserve to fight with me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ghost force in the ghost gate disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely painful screams echoed continuously.


    Eight ghost generals, the ghost gate has been broken, eight ghosts, continue to fly wildly in the future.


    The eight ghost bodies looked extremely dim, as if they were about to disappear in this world.


    If the eight ghost generals are like this, they will be... The real soul will be lost and the form and spirit will be destroyed!


    In contrast, the ghost looked a little better. She drank in a charming voice: "the big array of the ghost gate, the gate of life... The gate of life!"


    However, it was obvious that she was struggling with this sound.


    The eight ghosts who kept flying wildly in the future, and then they finished printing together.


    The just broken ghost gate array reappeared.


    The previous ghost gate array had a black face of evil ghosts. This time, although it was also a ghost face, it was white and seemed to be laughing!


    A mysterious ghost power like life rushed out of the ghost gate.


    This time, the power from the ghost gate rushed to the eight ghost generals!


    two


    The eight ghosts with dim ghost body, under the big array of the ghost gate, turned out to be solidified slowly again.


    "Eh?" in the distant void, the strong man of the demon clan sensed that side, and the magic face moved again, sending out a burst of surprise.


    Just now, although it was just a random blow, he thought it was enough to kill the eight ghosts.


    But I didn''t expect to let the eight ghosts survive.


    "What a mysterious array!" he said.


    Another terrible magic rushed out of him and rushed to the eight ghost generals again.


    At this time, he ignored the eight ghosts, raised his head and looked at the blue giant body full of cracks.


    "Broken!" a burst of shouts, and both fists shook at the same time.


    This "scarred" cyan giant body suddenly collapsed under this force, turned into a path of cyan light, and continued to fly away.


    The figure of Shi Ling appeared again in the eyes of the strong man of the demon family.


    The strong man of the demon family rushed up and then opened his mouth to Shi Ling: "Terran little woman, this seat has given you a chance. Since you choose to disappear, this seat will be completed by you!"


    At the same time, his fist had blasted at Shi Ling.


    If this fierce fist is hit, even Shi Ling will really... Die!


    The strength is broken, and the stone spirit is full of weakness.


    He stared at the peerless devil coming.


    The little face is full of despair and helplessness.


    She also knew that this was not the strength she could resist.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    "Woo woo! Where are you, brother!"


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Xiao Shiling suddenly couldn''t help but emerge that figure in his mind and cried.


    The light of the ghost princess receded and became the crying little girl again.


    "Oh, it''s useless to cry! You''re doomed to die!" looking at the weeping little stone spirit, the smile on the devil''s face was even worse.


    He likes to see creatures die when they are weak.


    At this moment, he had seen the bloody scene of the little Terran woman mutilated and broken under her fist.


    It was really a wonderful picture, intoxicating.


    "Who do you say is destined to die?"


    However, just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded at the moment.


    "Who! Who is it?" hearing this voice, the strong man of the demon clan opened his eyes and drank fiercely.


    However, his fist was about to blow on Shi Ling before it stopped.


    As a result... "Er!" a pain roared!


    The devil is less than a centimeter away from Shi Ling. Stop!


    "Ah!" the cold voice just now also came into Xiao Shiling''s ears.


    Shi Ling''s pretty face, still full of tears, was also changed.


    "Brother!" he immediately shouted.


    I saw a white slender hand slowly emerging on the fist of the strong man of the demon family, holding the magic fist tightly.


    Follow your arms, shoulders, body, face


    "Brother! It''s really you, brother!" Shi Ling shouted at the stone maple.


    "Little girl, you are so big and crying." Shi Feng looked up at Shi Ling and said with a gentle smile.


    "You! Who are you?" the strong man of the demon clan shouted fiercely at the man who appeared in front of him.


    The fist was held by this person, but he couldn''t move. The strong man of the demon family knew that this was a statue, far more powerful than himself.


    Hearing the devil''s cry, Shi Feng lowered his head again and slowly.


    The original gentle smiling face gradually cooled down.


    Looking at the powerful devil, he said coldly, "didn''t you hear me? I''m her brother!"


    With these words, Shi Feng grabbed the fist of the strong hand of the demon family and then squeezed it fiercely.


    "Ah!" a very sad scream sounded like pain through my heart.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "It''s the emperor!"


    "The great emperor is back! The great emperor is back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghost generals who recovered from their injuries also shouted one after another.


    His eyes have gathered on the black figure.


    The white faces have been filled with incomparable excitement.


    Unexpectedly, at such a critical moment, the great emperor returned!


    Excellent! That''s great!


    With the great emperor, everything will be over!


    Princess, nothing will happen.


    If you wait for others, you will be fine!


    Long live the great!


    Hooray, hooray, hooray!


    ¡­¡­


    "You!" the painful voice had stopped, and the demon clan stared at Shi Feng fiercely.


    When Shi Feng loosened his hand, he saw that the fierce fist of the demon strongman had been crushed.


    Rotten meat, broken bones, flowing black blood.


    "Today''s revenge, I have written it down!" the strong man of the demon family said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a spatial fluctuation had appeared on the demon clan.


    It seems that he has secretly urged a thing of space.


    "Hum!" a burst of cold hum rang in Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    Once, he also met the enemy who should be killed and escaped with the help of things in space.


    But


    Shi Feng punched forward and blasted out on the demon family.


    "Bang!" a burst of sonic boom.


    Then I saw that the spatial fluctuation on the demon family had disappeared.


    With peerless power, Shi Feng directly broke the power of space.


    "Even if you write down today''s revenge, what''s the use?" Shi Feng was still sneering. He looked forward with his right hand and grabbed the demon''s face in his hand.


    "Ah!" the demon clan cried out in pain again.


    But more importantly, it''s a shame!


    He thought he was superior, and his face was caught, which was tantamount to hitting him hard in the face.


    "You! You will die hard!" the strong man of the demon family shouted at Shi Feng again.


    However, as soon as he spit out these words, Shi Feng grabbed his face and jerked his hand for a few minutes.


    "Ah!" he cried in pain again.


    Shi Feng said, "the emperor is not interested in listening to this nonsense. He said, what is the level of the strongest devil among the lost Goosen.


    And what is the existence of the protoss who entered the Tianheng continent through the lost gusen? "


    This word is full of endless cold and can not be rejected.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the demon clan suddenly grinned at Shi Feng and said:


    "The strongest of our demon clan is naturally very strong. It is the most powerful existence in the world! You weak creatures will be destroyed without exception!


    Ha, ha ha, ha ha! "


    Although his face was still full of severe pain, he laughed wildly as he spoke.


    "Cheap!" Shi Feng spit out these two words coldly

 Chapter 3624

    Shi Feng asked the level of the strongest between the demon family and the protoss, and the demon family even said these nonsense, which directly angered Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" the scarlet flame burned directly from the face of the demon family.


    It seems that this guy won''t be honest if he doesn''t torture him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng plans to burn him to death directly with the holy fire, then take out his demon soul and make a good confession.


    But


    Just under the face directly burned by the holy fire, he listened to the demon family and shouted with a loud cry: "ah! Ah! Ah!


    Say, I say! I say! Put out the flame quickly! Ah! "


    "Hmm?" hearing this sentence, Shi Feng immediately turned pale.


    I thought he was a tough guy. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t bear to beg for mercy before I really tortured him.


    I really think highly of him.


    This feeling is not the same as the previous powerful demon family.


    "Say!" the scarlet flame was not extinguished, and the stone Maple spit out this word coldly towards the demon clan.


    "My devil... Ah ~!" however, just when the demon family just spit out the word "my devil", a very fierce roar suddenly sounded. The next moment, the roar stopped suddenly.


    "What''s the matter!" Shi Feng exclaimed again, and the scarlet flame burning the demon family went out at this moment.


    The demon clan has been motionless and silent.


    There''s no breath. You''re dead!


    And it''s still the kind of scared.


    The black and mighty face was wide open, as if he had seen something extremely terrible before he died.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Could it be that there was an incomparably terrible existence that killed the devil without feeling the power?


    Shi Feng thought secretly.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the battlefield that had not yet ended came bursts of more tragic screams.


    Then I saw that many of the Protoss and Demons began to die before they could be attacked by power.


    It''s also the kind that is scared and destroyed.


    "I remember," said Shi Feng.


    Once I fought with the Protoss and wanted to force out the desired information, I have encountered countless times of protoss self destruction.


    This time, some of these Protoss and demons were marked by mysterious creatures, and then they were destroyed through that mark.


    But more than a dozen breaths. Under the screams, all Protoss and demons have perished.


    One body, like dumplings, fell madly towards the earth below.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the nine netherworld skills worked. He saw that among the flesh bodies, they shot blood arrows one after another, and shot madly at Shi Feng in the dark void.


    Even the strong demon in his hand, the blood on his face, shot into his palm, and the demon body was shrinking rapidly.


    Until it turned into a very dry corpse, Shi Feng threw it with his right hand and threw it to the ground like a pool of garbage.


    "Emperor!"


    "At the end of the ghost, see the great emperor!"


    "The ghost flame of the last general, see the great emperor!"


    "At the end of the day, see the emperor!"


    "At the end of the ghost, see the emperor!"


    "At the end of the ghost repair, see the great emperor!"


    "See the great emperor at the end of the ghost Yin!"


    "At the end of the day, see the emperor!"


    "At the end... See the emperor!"


    At this time, the eight ghost generals flew to Shi Feng, knelt down to him in the dark night sky and shouted.


    "Eight ghost generals under my seat!" looking at these eight ghost generals, Shi Feng grinned and followed:


    "Well, all flat."


    "Brother!" in a moment, only a charming cry sounded from above the stone maple.


    When Shi Feng smiled and looked up slightly, he saw that Shi Ling rushed down and flew down towards Shi Feng.


    Jumped into Shi Feng''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Like children once!


    "Brother, you''ve been gone so long and finally come back, brother."


    "Brother!" one by one "brother" kept calling.


    After leaving for so long, Shi Feng felt that the little girl had grown a lot taller, and she came out more and more like a woman.


    How time flies!


    Shi Feng felt a deep emotion and stroked xiaolinger''s small head with his hand, just like when he was a child.


    At that time, I just woke up and remembered that I was 15 years old in this life.


    This girl is seven years old.


    In a flash, six years have passed!


    Little girl, she is thirteen years old.


    And this talent is really against the sky.


    At the age of only 13, he has reached the peak.


    If she continues to grow, it''s really amazing!


    "Lingwu emperor! Once the strongest emperor in the sky, Lingwu emperor, what kind of cultivation is it?"


    Shi Feng said quietly.


    Now, I feel more and more that Tianheng mainland is really not simple.


    At that time, the strongest in the sky, because it was the strongest in that era, no one knew what level the Lingwu emperor was.


    Once in the legend of Tianheng continent, Emperor Lingwu stepped into the legendary divine realm.


    Some people also say that he is a man at the peak of Emperor Wu, only half a step away from the divine realm.


    No one knows what it really is.


    According to legend, Lingwu emperor finally broke the void. No one knows where he went.


    Shiling is the descendant of Lingwu emperor and the only person in Lingwu family who can sense Lingwu jade pendant.


    The reason why her talent is so abnormal is that in addition to the blood of the Lingwu emperor, it is more derived from the skills and combat skills in the Lingwu jade pendant, as well as some subtle things that the stone spirit can''t tell.


    "Emperor Lingwu, and the ancestor of the night family, the legendary god of death!"


    After thinking of Lingwu emperor, Shi Feng thought of the more mysterious God of death.


    The legend of the God of death and the sickle of the God of death spread in every continent he has been to.


    Previously, the sickle of the God of death mutated, and Ling Yefeng used it to kill the king of God and the strong Tianyin mountain old fairies.


    The God of death also came from Tianheng continent and left his blood in Tianheng continent.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Shi Feng was deep in thought and thinking about those in his mind, there was a cry of "brother" again and again.


    Finally, Shi Feng, who was absent-minded, pulled back to reality.


    Then looking at the lovely little stone spirit in her arms, Shi Feng smiled gently at her and said, "Oh, brother!"


    "What did you think just now? I called you so many times and didn''t respond." Shi Ling said angrily.


    "Nothing, something unimportant." Shi Feng still replied with a smile.


    two


    "Oh!" little Shi Ling stared at Shi Feng with big eyes, and then nodded.


    "Brother, you''ve finally come back. Come with me to meet my mother. My mother talks about you every day.


    And sister-in-law, Le''er, are waiting for you to go back.


    Especially Le''er, Le''er has grown up a lot after you left for so long. "Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "Le''er." Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    In my mind, that lovely little figure immediately appeared.


    Your only child.


    The sister-in-law mentioned by Shi Ling is naturally Xingyue.


    Although, their situation is still in an embarrassing situation.


    Especially... In Xumi mountain, there is still the woman you love most.


    Shi Feng hasn''t told her about Le''er and Xingyue.


    I don''t know how to tell her.


    Several times, I tried to find opportunities, but every time I looked at her gentle smiling face, I was not willing to say it.


    Now, because of Lan Yuan, she is too sad and falls into a coma.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what to tell her.


    Everything, but also wait for the complete conclusion of Lanyuan.


    About Lanyuan, Shi Feng once gave him jade slips printed with his own soul.


    Shi Feng once told him that if necessary, he could directly crush the jade slips. When he sensed it, he would come at the first time.


    However, after the disaster of Tianlan Empire, the jade slip that Shi Feng gave Lanyuan is still unbroken.


    Now returning to Tianheng, Shi Feng, who is in the dark world of Zhongzhou, can obviously feel it.


    Therefore, he wanted to take Jin Mo and follow the mark in the jade slip to find it!


    "I''m all the officers and men of the dark camp!" when the battlefield was over, a cold drink sounded below.


    "The emperor of death is back too." after hearing the cold cry, Guijie bowed his head and said.


    It was Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, who shouted just now. Now he has also appeared.


    As Ling Yefeng''s voice sounded, all the officers and men of the dark camp flew up one after another.


    "The last general will also go to pack!" ghost said to Shi Feng.


    "Go." Shi Feng whispered the word.


    Ghost Jie moved and flew away to the ghost soldiers. He also shouted: "I''m in the netherworld purgatory, and all the officers and men are listed!"


    The cheers echoed in the dark world.


    "Why don''t you see the dark emperor and the destruction emperor?" Shi Feng asked the ghost generals.


    "Black..." as soon as ghost Huan spit out the word, he heard the ghost say: "the dark emperor and the destruction emperor went to destroy the ancient land six months ago. So far, they haven''t returned. I don''t know what they met."


    When the ghost said this, Meimu stared at the face of the man in front of him.


    This, long time no see, missing face.


    "Oh, destroy the ancient land!" Shi Feng once heard of the destruction of the ancient land.


    It is said that it is the place to destroy the ancestors of the great emperor and the Enlightenment of God.


    The dark camp, from the endless ancient times, is rumored to be the territory of death, destruction and the God of darkness.


    In legend, the three gods are of the same level.


    However, Shi Feng is different from several other worlds. Almost everyone knows the legend of death.


    As for the God of destruction and the God of darkness, few people mentioned them.


    It seems that a few years ago, Shi Feng heard the word "God of destruction" when he was in mang wasteland.


    However, there is only a slight mention that the legends of the two men can not be compared with the God of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the destruction emperor and the dark emperor go there to destroy the ancient land for half a year. As early as half a year ago, the civil and military forces of the dark camp could not feel their existence.


    "Didn''t you send someone to look for the ancient land of destruction?" Shi Feng asked the ghost generals.


    "The dark camp has sent people to look for it for a long time, but... Those sent will be summoned back before they enter the ancient land of destruction.


    Once the ancient land was destroyed, there was no news like the two emperors. "The ghost said again.


    "Oh! This destroys the ancient land..." Shi Feng frowned.


    It seems that after looking for Lanyuan, I still need to go there to destroy the ancient land.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng was shouting, which sounded beside Shi Feng.


    After ordering all the officers and men of the dark camp to return to their posts, he also flew over.


    He said, "master, I''m going to destroy ancient land in person. Zhongzhou needs your help!"


    It seems that he also knows about the dark emperor and the destruction emperor.


    The three are brothers and sisters. Now he knows that the two have no news for half a year. How can he rest assured.


    If Ling Yefeng goes in person, it''s OK.


    Shi Feng whispered and nodded to him.


    "If there is any accident, summon him as a teacher at any time," Shi Feng said to him.


    "I know." Ling Yefeng replied in a deep voice.


    "Brother, you go and see your mother with me." at this time, Xiaoling''s voice sounded again.


    "Ling''er, I have something important to do now. I want to rush to the eastern region immediately." but Shi Feng said to her.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ling''er immediately shouted.


    "Brother, you just came back. Are you leaving now?" hearing Shi Feng say so, ling''er''s little face was full of reluctance.


    He held Shi Feng''s hand tightly.


    I look forward to my brother every day.


    As a result, the brother


    "Ling''er is good. I really have something important to do." Shi fengrou said.


    Then he said, "when you see your mother, tell your mother for your brother. My brother is back.


    When it''s over, I''ll come back to see you. "


    "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you? This time, take ling''er with you. Elder brother, you always leave ling''er alone." ling''er said this, especially no matter. "Three words, Shi Feng felt that the little girl seemed to have a deep opinion.


    "Sweat!" he sighed softly.


    "Ling''er is good. You can''t go now. This Zhongzhou still needs you." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    Ling Yefeng went to destroy the ancient land. He went to the territory of Dongyu and Zhongzhou. The creatures here also need Shi Ling and the eight ghosts to continue to guard.


    The Protoss and demons are obviously more powerful than the last Protoss invasion.


    Without them, especially without the stone spirit, the dark camp will fall and die.


    "I..." Shi Ling spit out a "I", and then saw her gently nod to Shi Feng and say:


    "Brother, I see! Don''t worry."


    Although reluctant to give up his brother, Shi Ling, who is now growing up, also understands these and his importance to this land.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng was pleased to see his sister so sensible.


    Then he turned around and said to his eldest disciple Ling Yefeng, "Yefeng, let''s go to the transmission Temple together."


    "Well, master," Ling Yefeng nodded.


    "Brother, I''ll send you," said Shi Ling.


    "Good spirit." Shi Feng smiled at her again

 Chapter 3625

    When Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and Shi Ling plan to fly to the transmission temple, "the great emperor."


    Suddenly, a soft cry sounded.


    This cry comes from the ghost of one of the eight ghost generals.


    Hearing her cry, Shi Feng looked at her and smiled at her.


    After taking the ghost Yin sunflower seed brought back from the extremely fierce, the ghost is now in a very good state.


    Looking at her like this, Shi Feng was very pleased.


    "Emperor, I''ll send you too." the ghost said gently.


    Ghosts naturally want to accompany him away.


    But she knows that now Zhongzhou needs to garrison itself and help the ghost princess fight.


    The ghost gate array of the eight ghost generals is indispensable!


    "Well, let''s go together," said Shi Feng.


    Then, the four bodies moved together and flew together in the direction of the transmission temple.


    The four broke through the air in the endless darkness. Ghosts and Shi Lingfei flew on both sides of Shi Feng and Hung Ling Ye Feng to one side.


    The ghost and the stone spirit looked at the man in the middle.


    After so many years of war, the momentum of emperor Jiuyou has already returned, and it is far better than that of that year.


    "Brother, you go early and return early. My mother, my sister-in-law and Le''er are waiting for you here." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    Although I feel that once my brother goes out, it should be impossible to go early and return early.


    "When that important matter is handled, I will come back to see you for the first time." Shi Feng said to Xiao Shiling.


    "Hmm!" Shi Ling nodded heavily.


    "Big..." the ghost also wanted to say something to him. However, when she spit out the word "big", she stopped her voice.


    Another appearance of wanting to talk and stopping. In the end, there was nothing to say.


    She already knew about Xingyue and shile.


    Although when I know, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    But slowly, I also felt nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" he felt that the ghost seemed to have something to say. Shi Feng looked at her and asked her softly.


    "Um..." after a slight "um", the ghost said, "emperor, take care all the way."


    "OK!" Shi Feng nodded her head gently.


    Then, four figures swooped down.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" soon after, the four figures fell together and fell in front of the transmission Temple of the dark camp, shaking the earth and shaking constantly.


    "See emperor Jiuyou, see my death emperor, see ghost princess, see ghost general!"


    When the guards of the temple saw the four coming, they knelt down and shouted.


    "All flat," Ling Yefeng said to them.


    "Yes! Emperor!" the guards drank again.


    The next moment, the door of the transmission Temple opened, and Shi Feng stepped into it.


    "Great emperor!" you Chenben came to Zhongzhou with Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng. When he got to Zhongzhou, Shi Feng asked him to stay here and wait.


    Seeing the return of Shi Feng, you Chen shouted.


    "What''s going on here, you dust, you have returned to the nether purgatory.


    My netherworld purgatory depends on you to manage it for me. "Shi Feng said to you Chen.


    "Now, netherworld purgatory is my home, and my subordinates will do what they should do with all their heart." you Chen said.


    Since coming to the netherworld purgatory, all the heart knots of Youchen have been completely untied.


    He has already adapted to the nether Purgatory and his ghost identity.


    It''s not bad to be a ghost and manage the nether purgatory for Shi Feng.


    "You''ve worked hard these years," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen smiled at one of them.


    Restored the nature between Shi Feng and him and said, "in fact, Youming, I really like my life now."


    "Just like it." looking at today''s traveling dust, Shi Feng is also very pleased.


    "Well, let''s get up. Ye Feng, you Chen, you start this altar first," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, master!" Ling Yefeng should drink.


    With the body shape flashing, the next moment, the body shape has appeared on the transmission altar.


    The eight black armor soldiers who stood proudly at the altar below said, "start transmitting the altar, adjust the coordinates, and go to the nearest place to destroy the ancient land!"


    Ling Yefeng had only heard about the destruction of the ancient land and had never been there.


    I''ve only heard of the destruction of ancient land, far away in the western region of the four regions of southeast and northwest.


    "Yes, Emperor!" the eight guards should drink. Then they began to operate.


    "Remember, if there is a strong enemy you can''t deal with in Zhongzhou, let me know at the first time." Shi Feng explained to Shi Ling and ghosts.


    Now he has returned to Tianheng continent. In Tianheng continent, as long as they crush the jade slips printed with their own soul, they can feel it and rush back at the first time.


    "I know." Shi Ling nodded cleverly.


    "Yes, I will understand." the ghost answered respectfully again.


    "Also, don''t be silly like this time. If the enemy can fight, he will fight. If the enemy can''t fight, he will escape at the first time. Don''t be brave again," said Shi Feng.


    "Hee!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling smiled playfully when he remembered the previous events.


    "You little girl still smile!" Shi Feng directly punched Xiao Shiling on the top of her head and lowered her.


    He said, "this time you''re fooling around again! If I hadn''t come back in time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Shi Feng sees everything in the battle between Shi Feng and the strong one of the demon family.


    However, although he said so, he also knew that Shi Ling had already been targeted by the devil. If she really wanted to escape, she might not be able to escape.


    Tell him that because she''s afraid of fooling around in the future.


    "Well, brother, ling''er knows. I know." Shi Ling said with Jiao.


    Looking at such a stone maple and stone spirit, the ghost envied it faintly.


    "And you." then, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the ghost and said, "you eight, knowing that you were defeated, burned energy and died.


    Don''t mess around like this in the future.


    In the future, the emperor needs eight of you to accompany him to fight together! "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s last words, inexplicably, a touch of unspeakable excitement rose in the ghost''s heart.


    The gap between them and this is getting bigger and bigger.


    Once, all eight of them said privately that now they are more and more useless to this.


    However, this one said such a sentence to himself.


    "Emperor, we still need to fight with him." the ghost said in his heart.


    Then he said, "the end will know."


    "Boom!" there was a roar from the transmission altar on the other side.


    A huge dark light rushed into the sky and took Ling Yefeng away.


    Then the dust drifted and flew to the altar. Soon after, it also fell in the altar and said to the eight guards:


    "I go back to netherworld purgatory!"


    "Yes, general dust."


    two


    "Boom!"


    In the roar, the dust was also sent away.


    "Well, it''s my turn." Shi Feng said to the ghost and Shi Ling again.


    The next moment, he also appeared on the altar, "the emperor went to the eastern region."


    Shi Feng gave orders to the eight guards.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The altar trembled, and Shi Feng looked down at the two women, the second daughter, and looked at him together.


    "We must remember that living is the most important thing," Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Emperor, you too." the ghost said.


    "Brother, come back early!" said Shi Ling.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eastern region is an unknown void.


    Today''s weather is relatively good, with blue sky and white clouds. The whole world seems to be full of vitality.


    From this scene, we can''t see that the eastern region has fallen into a vicious catastrophe.


    Just then, a dark pillar of light broke through the sky and fell violently.


    Just fell on the top of a mountain, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whole mountain shook violently and violently.


    However, after that, the dark light column dissipated and appeared in a dark figure like a devil.


    Shi Feng, stand proudly on the top of this mountain alone!


    Looking in all directions, the power of soul also swept out madly in all directions. Shi Feng whispered: "East region!"


    However, under the crazy sweeping of his soul power, he has sensed that there is no soul in this world!


    "When the Protoss and demons come, I''m afraid the creatures of this heaven and earth can escape. The food is eaten. Those who can be caught as slaves have been caught as slaves."


    Shi Feng said.


    According to you chenna, the demon clan likes to devour creatures.


    The mountain under Shi Feng is very big. Now the mountain, once, should be a place for monsters to inhabit.


    But now... It''s dead.


    "Girl, I finally woke up." followed by whispering.


    He has been paying attention to the situation of Jinmo in Xumi mountain. Now, he has seen Jinmo wake up.


    When my heart moved, the white light flashed in front of me, and the white shadow like an immortal appeared immediately.


    "Woo! Woo! Father! Woo!" Jin Mo was still crying in a low voice, and his voice became choked.


    As soon as I woke up, I immediately recalled hearing the bad news.


    "Good, don''t cry." Shi Feng stretched out his hands, gently embraced her in his arms, and put her face on his shoulder.


    "Woo! Woo! Little stone!"


    "Darling, things may not be so bad. Let''s go and find your father first." Shi Feng said to her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo moved the beautiful face back from Shi Feng''s shoulder and looked at him. She said:


    "You say my father may still be alive?"


    Shi Feng gently wiped the tears on this tearful face with his hand and said:


    "Once, I gave your father a jade slip with my mark, and this jade slip is still there.


    We can follow the marks on the jade slips and look for them, "said Shi Feng.


    "You said, my father, will it be all right?" Jin Mo asked again.


    Once the beauty holy land of the gods, now it''s like a little girl.


    She''s real. She''s messed up.


    "It will be all right!" Shi Feng comforted her.


    Although he also feels the same as you Chen, Lan Yuan, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    "Well, let''s hurry over. If it''s too late, I''m afraid my father will......" Jin Mo''s pretty face is still full of worries.


    "Well, I''m feeling it now. Now we''ve reached the eastern region. Go north and see if we can meet the city!" said Shi Feng.


    The mark I gave Lanyuan is in the far north.


    First of all, he wants to determine where he is in the eastern region. He''d better find the city and send it through the transmission array of the city.


    "OK!" Jin Mo nodded hurriedly.


    Then, their bodies flashed and moved rapidly to the north.


    All the way through the air, the soul power of Shi Feng still shrouded all the way.


    All the way, he still didn''t feel a living creature. Between heaven and earth, it was still dead.


    Unexpectedly, Tianheng, once a prosperous continent, has become so.


    "Hmm?" followed closely, Shi Feng in flight, his face suddenly moved.


    Even Jin Mo''s pretty face changed, "this!" shouted in surprise, and his eyes opened.


    The two of them saw at the same time that the land ahead was a hell on earth!


    There, there lie rotten corpses, stretching forward and forward.


    I''m afraid that''s all.


    These corpses, there are the corpses of various monsters, but the most is the Terran!


    Men, women, young and old!


    Really, it''s very sad.


    It''s shocking.


    "These guys, these guys, why, so cruel!


    There are many, old people and children! "When Jin Mo looked and shouted these words, he had become very excited.


    Shi Feng is the first time to see her like this.


    A cold murderous intention has been revealed from her.


    Jin Mo really wanted to kill "people" for the first time. No, kill those unscrupulous and unscrupulous animals!


    "Protoss, demon, the emperor will kill all these animals one by one!" said Shi Feng ruthlessly.


    Although I had known for a long time that countless areas of Tianheng mainland had become such a scene, I couldn''t help killing my heart after seeing it with my own eyes.


    They still rushed forward all the way.


    Gradually, a city appeared in their eyes.


    In the eye, the wall of the city has been dyed red by blood, although the blood has dried up!


    Then, another corpse appeared in their eyes.


    The whole city was full of bodies.


    Millions of bodies!


    The sky is shrouded in a dark cloud, which is the resentment of countless creatures.


    Looking at this city, Jin Mo''s delicate body was trembling.


    "There is a smell of living creatures in the city!" at this time, he suddenly heard Shi Feng drink.


    Then they rushed into the city.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At that time, I only heard bursts of extremely violent roars from the city.


    It was a creature like a dark dog that roared. It was gnawing at those rotten corpses.


    The shape of these evil dogs is obviously much larger than that of ordinary dogs. They are a little larger than a cow. Each evil dog has two heads and is covered with black scales.


    "Eh, what''s the situation?" with a fierce big dog barking, the Taoist''s voice came out.


    The neck of each vicious dog was wearing a black iron ring connected with a black iron chain.


    Every three iron chains are connected to a figure.


    The person who just spoke was the one holding the iron chain!


    "Terran! It''s Terran! Someone came to die!" then a cold cry sounded.


    The cheerer was a young man who was no different from the human race. There was a cold sneer on his face

 Chapter 3626

    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost two evil dogs in the whole city were roaring wildly towards the sky. A pair of dog eyes became red and faintly glowed with blood.


    At this time, another "person" said, "these evil dogs have been eating dead bodies in recent days. Naturally, they are tired of eating them.


    Seeing these two people, one can''t help it. "


    "Then go and eat happily. I haven''t heard the happy scream of living people for a long time, Jie Jie, Jie Jie Jie!


    I feel that the whole person has become uncomfortable. "


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he saw those "people" standing proudly among the dead bodies in the city, and loosened the black iron chain in their hands.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    With more violent roars than just now, an evil dog kept running to the sky, teeth and claws, and rushed fiercely towards Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of heads!


    "Only two people, so many evil dogs, are not enough!"


    "There''s no way. Just two people. It depends on their luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    The "people" in the city looked at the sky and talked with a leisurely look on their face.


    Looking at them like this, it''s like watching a good play.


    These two people in the sky, although they can''t see through the existence of cultivation.


    But after invading the mainland for so long, they have already controlled the cultivation of the creatures on the mainland.


    The horror of evil divine dogs, coupled with so many evil divine dogs, was enough to tear the two people to pieces.


    At this moment, those people in the city seemed to have seen the scene of fierce dogs snatching food in the void.


    It seems that I have seen the desolation and blood.


    A cruel smile naturally appeared on several faces.


    "These evil beasts who eat people!" looking at the evil divine dog who pours madly, Jin Mo''s pretty face and ice spirit make a cold sound.


    Even in her mind, there were scenes of these evil beasts eating people in Tianlan Empire, gnawing at the people of Tianlan Empire, their relatives and even their father.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to burn these evil dogs with the holy fire.


    However, he felt the cold and killing intention from Jinmo, so he didn''t do it.


    Now her mood is unstable, let her kill, maybe it''s a way to vent.


    Brocade ink formed a claw with his right hand and looked down slightly.


    The mouth gently whispered: "Hongyan holy flower."


    Soon, they saw a big red flower in the void under them.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the red flowers opened, I didn''t know what had happened. I saw the evil dogs running towards the void, burst out one after another while making bursts of tragic howls.


    Scarlet dog blood, wildly sprinkled between heaven and earth.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "How!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the extremely tragic and miserable scene in the void, the "people" in the city suddenly looked silly and looked shocked and shocked.


    This picture is seriously inconsistent with the imagination!


    Hundreds of excellent evil dogs! I''m afraid even the strong at the God King level can''t bear this power.


    But


    Only in this moment, all evil dogs were destroyed in the void.


    Jin Mo is now cultivating, but in the nine heaven realm of the king of God, no matter how many evil divine dogs, it is a moment to destroy them.


    "Ah! Not good!" at this time, someone in the city suddenly reacted.


    "Run!" then someone shouted.


    Closely following, the figures in the sea of proudly standing corpses moved wildly, like birds and animals scattered, and began to fly wildly in all directions.


    "Want to run?" Shi Feng said in a cold voice. This cold voice has echoed fiercely between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng still didn''t do it, and Jin Mo didn''t do it again, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Under the beauty holy flower, the flesh of those people also exploded one after another.


    A stream of blood of different colors kept gushing wildly.


    Obviously, these people are not human, but Protoss!


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the power of soul swept fiercely, trying to roll the souls of these people.


    If you can get the souls of these people, you will be able to know a lot about the secrets of Protoss and demons.


    But... As Shi Feng expected, when these Protoss were killed, their souls disappeared directly and he was not given a chance.


    These cruel and cunning Protoss!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams were still ringing.


    In fact, if you kill these Protoss with brocade ink, you can destroy them all in an instant.


    However, she did not extinguish all at once, but began to kill one by one.


    I''m not afraid that these flying Protoss will escape. Just now, quietly, she has set a boundary in this world.


    Dozens of protoss bumped into the invisible barrier and blocked their way.


    The faces were even more frightened.


    Closely following, scales appeared crazily from their faces and spread all over their body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." one Protoss joined hands to blast at the invisible border.


    However, with their power, it is useless!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, I still heard the fierce roar from my companions.


    On the scaly faces, in addition to being shocked, there was more and more despair.


    Maybe the next moment, it will be your turn.


    Sometimes this feeling is even more terrible than real death.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" a Protoss boy with blue scales on his face, looking at his bone, may be only eighteen or nine.


    When his fists roared at the invisible border, his mouth roared like crazy.


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" he kept talking to himself in great anxiety.


    It looks like a madman.


    This is really a very uncomfortable suffering. His flesh is shaking wildly.


    "Ah!" then, in great despair, he punched directly into his heart.


    Knowing that he was destined to die, he finally chose to commit suicide.


    "I need to know something. If any of you know it, I can spare you for death."


    Shi Feng looked down at the 19 surviving Protoss and said to them.


    But as soon as his voice rang, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The nineteen Protoss even killed themselves one after another.


    They are the kind of scared. Only in this moment, all protoss have perished.


    Looking at the fallen bodies, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Just now, some Protoss seem to be afraid of death, but even if they die, they won''t reveal a secret about Protoss to others.


    two


    After some fighting, the corpse city is full of corpses.


    Stone maple and brocade ink still stand proudly in the sky and look down.


    After a massacre, Jin Mo looked at the stone Maple beside him, and his killing intention gradually converged.


    Then he opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng, "do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Listening to her words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "these aliens indiscriminately massacred creatures. This is their punishment!"


    "HMM." when Shi Feng said this, Jin Mo answered softly.


    With his words, I just feel much better in my heart.


    Looking at the hell on earth in the city, she also felt that those alien races should die miserably.


    "Let''s go down," said Shi Feng to Jinmo.


    "HMM." Jin Mo nodded gently. Their bodies fluttered towards the corpse city.


    Just now, under the search of Shi Feng''s soul, he has found the space transmission altar of the city.


    The altar is in a square, and that square is full of guard bodies in armor.


    "This city is called Yi''an city. It belongs to Dongfeng empire in the eastern region. I remember that Dongfeng Empire, like your Tianlan Empire, was one of the three empires in the eastern region."


    Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    "Yes!" Jin Mo nodded.


    Dongfeng Empire, one of the three empires, was once famous for its prosperity.


    But I didn''t expect that now it has become such a scene.


    Dongfeng Empire has become so. Jinmo knows that Tianlan empire is probably not much better.


    "Hey!" thinking of these, Jin Mo sighed deeply in his heart.


    In my heart, there was a feeling of discomfort that I couldn''t explain clearly.


    What I miss most is her father who doesn''t know life or death.


    Feeling her sadness, Shi Feng didn''t say much.


    It''s no use saying more at this time.


    All I can do is stay with her.


    No matter what happens, always accompany and never give up.


    "Bang! Bang!" two sounds, stone maple and brocade ink fell on the transmission altar in the square.


    The power of the soul moves again and directly operates the altar with the power of meditation.


    Previously, the power of soul swept down. In addition to looking for this transmission altar, Shi Feng was still looking for a map in the whole city.


    Throughout Yi''an City, it is not difficult to find a map.


    Not only the map of Dongfeng Empire, but also the map of the whole eastern region, has been deeply printed into Shi Feng''s mind.


    Now, we know more clearly where we are now. If we continue to travel north with the induction in the seal of the jade slips, the next city should be to feel away from the city.


    Coordinate alignment, lock!


    Start!


    "Boom!"


    Under a violent roar, a sky blue pillar of light rushed out of the altar, took stone maple and brocade ink, and went to feel away from the city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After finding the city, Shi Feng and Jin Mo began to cross the city.


    And every city is a massacre!


    Now, Shi Feng and Jin Mo have shuttled through more than 30 cities. The situation of each city is almost the same. All the creatures have been slaughtered.


    Some cities are also full of corpses.


    And in some cities, there is no body!


    Those are the places occupied by demons, and those ferocious demons, like rumors, like to eat the flesh and blood of living creatures.


    ¡­¡­


    "These aliens are really hateful! Hateful!"


    Standing proudly on an altar, Jin Mo trembled with anger and said to Shi Feng.


    She never thought she would see such things with her own eyes.


    However, now they appear before their eyes one by one.


    "I once passed down my martial arts to Tianheng, hoping that the spirits of Tianheng will become stronger and can compete with these Protoss.


    But I didn''t expect that Tianheng would become so. "Maple stone shook his head and said.


    "Now the gods, I''m afraid... I don''t know. What''s the matter with the gods?" Jin Mo said again.


    She will never forget that when they left the divine world, it was the arrival of the strong one of the two gods of the Protoss.


    After seeing the tragedy of Tianheng, it is estimated that the gods are no better now.


    "Well, on the other side of the gods, we can''t do what we want now. First solve the matter of Tianheng, and then take care of the world." said Shi Feng.


    "Well." Jin Mo nodded gently and said, "these Protoss and demons, I swear, I will kill them all!"


    With this sentence, Jin Mo''s voice became cold again.


    "Oh, really?" however, before her voice fell, a young voice suddenly sounded.


    The sound was very strange. Even Shi Feng and Jin Mo didn''t know where the sound came from.


    Their faces moved at the same time. Shi Feng shouted coldly, "get out of here!"


    "Oh, I''m angry? With this nature, I still want to kill my demon family and Protoss?"


    The laughter rang again.


    Later, Shi Feng saw a young man in white robes in front of him.


    However, from his body, Shi Feng quickly saw that the man was an alien.


    The head is long and single horn, standing tall. The white and handsome face is full of dark golden magic patterns.


    Holding a white paper fan, shaking gently.


    At this moment, his face was joking and looked at Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Behind him, there are ten magic soldiers wearing magic armor. The cultivation of these magic soldiers is all above the God King!


    It has been revealed that this demon man has an extraordinary identity.


    "Just in time!" Shi Feng sneered at them.


    "You two, don''t come and kneel at your feet." the leading white demon opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Although the voice sounded calm, it was filled with irresistible, as if giving orders to Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng sneered even more.


    Jin Mo didn''t speak, but he stared at these demons coldly.


    "Hmm?" after a while, the demon man suddenly twisted his eyebrows when he saw that Shi Feng and Jin Mo didn''t obey their orders.


    There was a hint of displeasure.


    "Are you deaf and don''t you hear the words of the venerable?" a magic soldier in magic armor shouted angrily at Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Look at his posture, as if he was about to rush up to Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    "Eh! Wait a minute!" at this time, the white demon seemed to suddenly find something. The paper fan in his hand waved to the demon soldier and stopped all his actions.


    At this moment, his eyes had been staring at the beautiful face of Jinmo.


    "Tut tut! Tut tut! Tut tut! I haven''t found it just now. Unexpectedly, it''s such a beautiful Terran woman..."

 Chapter 3627

    Jinmo is unparalleled in beauty and has become a beauty saint. After practicing the beauty saint, her temperament is even more worldly.


    Even the demon clan is obsessed with it.


    "Yes, yes, in the future, you will accompany me and serve me wholeheartedly. I can let you get through this disaster safely."


    The demon man, with a high attitude, pointed to the brocade ink with the paper fan in his hand and said.


    "Daydreaming!" Jin Mo responded coldly to him.


    As for the four words Jin Mo said, he seemed not to listen at all.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at Shi Feng again and said, "as for your little white face, um... I can get such beauties. I''m in a good mood and don''t kill you. I''ll scrap your cultivation and give it to the next people to raise.


    At that time, I''ll show you that the happiness you get when your woman stays with me after serving me is what you can give. "


    Waste cultivation, captive!


    This demon clan basically treats Shi Feng like a beast.


    "You are really annoying and damn!" at this moment, it was Jin Mo''s turn to make a cold voice.


    Then she saw her right hand sticking forward.


    "Oh, my beauty is angry!" the demon man was calm.


    Then he opened his mouth again and ordered the magic soldiers behind him: "all right, Shiyue magic soldiers, do it. Remember, don''t hurt my beauty, otherwise, I will never forgive you."


    "Yes!" the ten magic soldiers drank in a deep voice.


    Then, he saw the ten magic soldiers flying together. At the same time, the Taoist magic Qi rushed out of the ten mountain magic soldiers and instantly turned into ten Taoist magic pillars.


    Each magic pillar rotates violently like a tornado. The ten magic pillars also begin to move rapidly with an extremely mysterious track, and the orientation is constantly changing.


    In order to change the color of the wind and cloud, the sun and moon are shining. Looking at that scene, it looks like the end of the world!


    "What a mysterious magic array!" Shi Feng looked ahead and said, "ten magic soldiers in the realm of God have inspired the magic array, and their power has reached the peak.


    These ten magic soldiers are his arrogant capital? "


    In Tianheng mainland, with such a force, you can almost walk sideways.


    However, they are very unfortunate today. They met Jin Mo and Shi Feng.


    Then he saw the palm of brocade ink sticking out, facing the ten magic pillars in the sky with only a slight pinch!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roaring sound continue to roar at this moment.


    I saw that the ten magic pillars that whirled violently and had unparalleled power collapsed together.


    Shaking earthquake!


    Even the movement caused by the collapse is earth shaking, like the collapse of ten mountains.


    "This... What''s the matter?" the demon man''s disdainful face finally changed suddenly, and his face was extremely shocked.


    The front has become so, he already knows what happened there.


    I just didn''t expect that the ten mountain magic array formed by the powerful ten mountain magic soldiers


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Screams followed.


    After Jin Mo broke the ten mountains array, he directly killed the ten magic soldiers, ten magic bodies, one after another, spilled magic blood, broken limbs and arms.


    Jin Mo won''t be soft on such ferocious aliens.


    Closely following, he saw the demon family man''s body move suddenly and fly into the sky.


    The ten mountain magic array has been broken, and the ten mountain magic soldiers have been killed. If you stay here again, you''ll just want to die.


    Unexpectedly, I met such a powerful Terran here today.


    Entering this continent, although my father often warned me not to underestimate the mainland.


    However, seeing groups of the weak creatures on continent, he almost forgot his father''s words.


    Really, I think I''m the best in the world!


    "Hum! Don''t want to escape!" looking at the flying demon man, Jin Mo gave another Jiao hum.


    It''s enough for this demon to flirt with himself and humiliate his beloved.


    "Ah!" the man of the demon clan immediately sensed that a burst of extremely fierce suction came.


    Then, I just felt my body flying back and flying towards the two people.


    Turning around, I saw the beautiful face again, which had been covered with endless killing intention.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me." the demon man shouted at Jin Mo, as if begging.


    Hearing the cry, Jin Mo asked, "those people who were killed by you are also begging, and have you ever been soft?"


    "I... I''ve been soft, I''ve been soft!" the demon man replied quickly.


    No one knows whether it is true or false.


    "Believe you, ghost!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he whispered to Jin Mo: "this person''s identity is somewhat different. Try to draw out his soul."


    "OK." Jin Mo nodded gently.


    Just, "ah!"


    Jin Mo just pulled his soul, and a sad scream sounded from the mouth of the demon man.


    Followed, soon silent.


    The demon body, which flew wildly towards this side, had not moved.


    Jin Mo said to Shi Feng, "he has lost his soul."


    "Well, I already know." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Whether these demons or Protoss, it''s so difficult to stay alive.


    During the operation of jiuyouming skill, the magic blood surging from the heaven and earth surged towards the stone maple.


    These demons have been destroyed, and the power of Shi Feng''s soul swept through the city madly.


    Soon, the whole city was again shrouded in the power of their soul.


    Shi Feng said to Jin Mo, "this city is a waste city. There is no living creature. Let''s go. Let''s continue on our way."


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded his head gently.


    Then he suddenly remembered something and said, "you said earlier that there were three cities, that is, Dongfeng imperial city?"


    "Hmm! Yes." Shi Feng nodded and said, "we don''t pass the Dongfeng imperial city."


    "I... Want to go to the Dongfeng imperial city." Jin Mo said.


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng, "since you want to go, we will pass through Dongfeng empire."


    It seems that Dongfeng imperial city still has something to worry about her.


    It''s just


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng said to her, "you''ve seen all the way. Today''s Tianheng continent has long changed things and people.


    The Dongfeng Imperial City, I''m afraid, has already changed.


    Before entering, you should be mentally prepared. "


    "I know." Jin Mo nodded.


    "Ah!" followed with a slight sigh.


    Then he said: "Princess Yanyu of Dongfeng Empire, when we came to Tianlan Empire, we fell in love with each other. We felt that we had many similarities, so we married Jinlan and became good sisters.


    And now... I don''t know how she is. "


    As he spoke, Jin Mo sighed with emotion.


    In fact, she should have known the end of her sister.


    "Just go and have a look," said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded his head gently.


    two


    Tianheng continent, Dongyu, Dongfeng imperial city!


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Come on! Defend! Defend!"


    "Do your best, be sure to guard! Be sure!"


    "Defense! In order to survive! We don''t have to die unless we resist these aliens!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of hoarse cries continue to ring out in this world.


    Taoist figures are suspended above the Oriental imperial city.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of thousands of people, all human!


    These hundreds of thousands of people, at this moment, even connect their strength into a line and gather in the city protection array of Dongfeng imperial city.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the moat, there are also numerous figures.


    There are Protoss and demons.


    Urge the strength to keep roaring at the moat.


    Many of these Protoss and demons have reached the level of God King, even those who reach the peak and above.


    It is reasonable to say that these forces unite together to break the big array of Dongfeng Imperial City in the eastern region, but it is easy.


    But... Is blocked by the hundreds of thousands of cohesive forces.


    Many of them don''t believe it and can block those powerful aliens.


    Some people doubt that among them, there should be the absolute strong.


    However, for the Terrans in Dongfeng Imperial City, this is naturally a great good thing. The brave man didn''t want to disclose it, so no one said anything.


    "It is said that the eastern regions were almost occupied. We Dongfeng Imperial City, but it is a city that rarely survives!"


    "It''s said that other cities are already a sea of corpses and blood. It''s terrible! Hey!"


    "We are lucky to survive in Dongfeng imperial city."


    "Well, yes! Thanks to the powers hiding in it!"


    "Hey, I just don''t know how long we can hold on to Dongfeng imperial city! It seems that there are more and more foreigners!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid... "


    "Now, this is very good. We can only take one step and count one step."


    ¡­¡­


    At the head of Dongfeng Imperial Palace, the emperor stood on it accompanied by ministers and kept looking up at the sky.


    At this time, there was a roar of extreme surprise behind him: "Your Majesty, it''s bad. The seal in the altar was... Broken!"


    "Ah! What!"


    "What!"


    "Ah! Unexpectedly!"


    When they heard the cry, the faces of the ministers suddenly changed and shouted in surprise.


    Now Dongfeng imperial city is occupied by all sides and defends the city alone.


    Dongfeng emperor had already invited people to seal the altar in the imperial city to prevent foreign nationalities from being transmitted to the imperial city through the altar.


    But I didn''t want to


    In this case, Dongfeng empire will be more dangerous!


    "Inform the city''s art refiners. No, inform the people in the city who have not entered the battle, including you. At this moment, all go to transmit the altar and completely destroy the altar!"


    Dongfeng emperor quickly ordered these ministers.


    "Yes! As your majesty ordered!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of Dongfeng emperor, all the ministers shouted loudly.


    This included the lives of all of them. Naturally, they did not slack off. All their bodies immediately flew together. In a flash, there was only Dongfeng emperor left above the head of the imperial palace.


    Seeing that everyone had disappeared, the Dongfeng emperor looked up again.


    "Blessed by the ancestors of all ages! We must, we must keep it!" at this moment, the Dongfeng emperor began to pray secretly.


    But that''s all he can do now.


    There are countless countries in Tianheng mainland. It is said that the emperor controls the country, and the martial arts cultivation is good all over the country.


    However, the emperor of Dongfeng empire was unable to cultivate martial arts.


    At first, he was despised.


    However, since the death of the former Emperor and his succession to the throne for so many years, he has managed the Dongfeng empire in good order, good weather and peace.


    Some even call him an eternal emperor!


    Just... In the face of real absolute strength, Dongfeng Empire had to bow to Tianlan empire a few years ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian An Cheng!


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo are still standing on the space transmission altar in Tian''an city.


    Their next city is the Dongfeng imperial city.


    However, Shi Feng had previously sensed that the altar in the Dongfeng imperial city had been sealed.


    So he used his means to break the seal.


    "Well, we should be able to enter the Dongfeng imperial city." Shi Feng said to Jinmo.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after, he saw a white light rushing from the altar. In a twinkling, he swallowed the stone maple and brocade ink.


    ¡­¡­


    Many figures have gathered in the Dongfeng Empire transmission temple at this moment.


    One by one, they are urging their full strength and pounding at the altar.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of blasting sound constantly burst on the altar.


    Ancient altar, crazy shock.


    The old and broken altar looks more and more broken.


    It''s just... The whole altar hasn''t completely collapsed.


    "Everyone must destroy this altar, otherwise, the situation of our Dongfeng imperial city will be even worse if foreigners enter through this altar!"


    Cried a man of extraordinary bearing.


    While shouting these words, his face became more and more anxious.


    This is an ancient cross domain space transmission altar. I don''t know how many years it has been here.


    Once, I thought the altar would collapse after a few times.


    Therefore, it is generally not willing to use it when there is no major event.


    But now I don''t think that when I really want this thing to collapse, it is so strong.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the roar is still loud.


    However, at this time, they suddenly saw that a white light fell from the sky, entered the transmission temple and fell on the ancient and broken altar.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole altar suddenly shook more violently.


    "Oh, no!"


    "No!"


    "No, there is an alien invasion! An alien has entered our Dongfeng imperial city!"


    In a moment, only the cries of panic rang through the temple, with faces showing extreme panic.


    Soon, the white light had dispersed, and two extraordinary figures fell into their eyes

 Chapter 3628

    In the temple of Dongfeng Empire, people were even more frightened when they saw the two people appearing on the altar.


    These two people have extraordinary bearing and their strength must be very complicated.


    Now, people in Tianheng continent know that when the protoss did not enter the state of battle, it was no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, people have come to the conclusion that these are the two strong Protoss!


    "Kill!" a fierce general in golden armor paused and drank angrily.


    When he shouted, all the fighters in the temple immediately shot one after another.


    The next moment, a strong force rushed from all directions towards the two people on the altar.


    "Die! Die!" a middle-aged warrior shouted.


    "Must die! Must destroy these two Protoss!" a woman in her early thirties prayed secretly after mobilizing her strength.


    "Destroy! Destroy them!"


    With this wave of attack, the roar kept ringing.


    "Hmm?" on the altar, sensing the attack from all directions, Shi Feng immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    Jin Mo''s face also moved. Under the induction of the power of the soul, the people who transmitted the temple were obviously all human.


    Originally thought that the Dongfeng imperial city had already been occupied. It would be a sea of corpses, but I didn''t expect


    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s right foot gave a gentle pause, and a loud sound came from the altar.


    At the same time, the space centered on him in all directions has produced fierce and unparalleled ripples.


    Under this ripple, the forces from all directions burst out one after another.


    Swept by like a strong wind, "ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    All the people in the temple were lifted up and hit the ground!


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one standing in the temple except stone maple and brocade ink.


    Lying down, lying down, overlapping and pressing, looking at a mess!


    However, Shi Feng just stepped out at will. These people didn''t suffer much damage.


    "I''m not a Protoss or a demon. You don''t have to ask for hardship." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to these people.


    The voice has echoed in this transmission temple.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, someone immediately exclaimed, "isn''t it the Protoss and the demon clan?"


    At this time, one by one had found that he was not injured, and he slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "Isn''t it the demon clan and the divine clan? Are you the demon clan?" at this time, a middle-aged man standing up stared at Shi Feng and asked.


    This man, a woman, an Englishman and a woman are breathtaking.


    Therefore, the man suddenly suspected that


    "I''m a human race," Jin Mo replied.


    "Terran!"


    "We Terrans!"


    "So, some strong people of the human race came to our Dongfeng empire from other places to help us fight against foreign races!" at this time, someone shouted.


    His face showed an uplifting look.


    The strength of these two, to be exact, the strength of that young man, they are obvious to all. All the people here are not his enemies.


    It can be said that if he wants to kill here, he can only use his fingers.


    This... Is an incomparably powerful existence.


    With the arrival of such a strong man, Dongfeng imperial city has more vitality to survive.


    "This strong man looks so familiar!" suddenly, someone breathed out this sentence.


    After a while, countless people suddenly changed their faces. It seemed that they had found something.


    "Yes! This one looks so familiar!"


    "This one... Huh?" some people frown. They always feel that they have met somewhere, but they can''t think of it!


    "God of war! This is the reborn Jiuyou emperor!"


    When this sentence sounded, the whole transmission temple was like startling waves.


    "Ah! Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Yes! There is nothing wrong. He is emperor Jiuyou! He is our emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, it''s emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Ah! Remember, I also remember! There''s nothing wrong, there''s nothing wrong! Emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Jiuyou came to save us."


    "It''s really... It''s really... It''s really Jiuyou emperor!"


    "I still remember, I still remember the image that appeared in the sky a year ago. It''s not wrong, it''s not wrong, it''s this one!


    A year ago, when the protoss invaded, the emperor Jiuyou killed the strongest of the protoss with his own strength and forced the protoss back! "


    Bursts of voices have continued.


    One by one, his face suddenly showed an incomparably excited look, and even many of them could not help shaking.


    Emperor Jiuyou, who is recognized as the first strong man of the human race.


    In people''s hearts, it used to be, and it is now!


    "We''re saved! We''re saved!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is coming. We don''t have to die!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou, long live, long live!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou, long live, long live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there were bursts of shouts in the temple, like a mountain roaring and tsunami.


    All the figures have knelt down with respect and piety.


    It can be seen that everyone comes from the heart.


    Jin Mo didn''t expect that suddenly, it turned into such a situation.


    Shi Feng glanced at these figures, opened his mouth calmly and said, "well, you''re all flat."


    Just now, from the voices of these people, Shi Feng has also heard that the Dongfeng imperial city has also fallen into deep water.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" the respectful voice rang again.


    Then, Shi Feng looked down at the transmission altar at his feet. A handprint came out of his hand, fell on the altar and disappeared.


    This altar, which was originally sealed, is now sealed again by him.


    Follow Shi Feng to slightly cross his face and say to Jin Mo, "let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded gently.


    Then, with a sudden movement, they had disappeared on the altar.


    "Disappeared?"


    "The emperor disappeared?"


    "Emperor, where have you been?"


    "Emperor, how did it disappear?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the suddenly disappeared stone maple and brocade ink, the voice rang again.


    With their cultivation, they couldn''t catch their figure just now.


    Someone''s face suddenly changed. His face showed an extremely bad color and shouted, "did the emperor leave?"


    "How could it be! Emperor Jiuyou, how could he leave."


    "Yes! I still remember a year ago, the great emperor went to fight against the protoss alone. He almost fell for our Terran."


    "Yes, the emperor can''t leave!"


    "Could it be..."


    When someone said this, the figures in the temple moved together and kept flying outside the temple.


    two


    Over the Dongfeng Imperial City, Shi Feng and Jin Mo stood proudly together, looking up at the martial artists suspended in the sky, as well as the demons and Protoss outside the array.


    Shi Feng frowned and looked at the Terran figure and said, "they have resisted this alien army."


    "In this, there must be a strong man of the human race." Jin Mo said, then turned to Shi Feng and asked him:


    "Did you find anyone?"


    "I''ve been looking for it again, but I haven''t found it yet," said Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" at this moment, brocade ink sighed softly.


    She began to envy the Dongfeng imperial city.


    If their own Tianlan Empire, like Dongfeng Imperial City, resisted the Protoss and demon army, it would be, how good!


    However, I have learned from Youchen that Tianlan Empire has long been occupied and there is no if.


    "Eh, these two people suddenly appear in the sky? They give me the feeling that they are some extraordinary, and they always seem to have seen them somewhere."


    On the wall of Dongfeng emperor palace, Dongfeng emperor looked at the sky and said secretly.


    "Your majesty!" then a voice came from behind.


    Dongfeng emperor turned and looked. It was his minister of punishment who returned.


    Behind the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, there were also figures.


    Looking at them, the Dongfeng emperor made a sound and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with the transmission temple?"


    However, looking at their appearance at the moment, the Dongfeng emperor felt that the matter over there should have been handled.


    "Your Majesty, two people broke the seal in our altar and entered the temple of transmission." the Minister of punishment replied.


    "Two people?" hearing them, the Minister of punishment frowned again.


    Vaguely, he realized something, then turned his head, pointed to the two extraordinary figures in the sky and asked, "they are these two people!"


    At the sight of the Dongfeng emperor''s action, the face of the Minister of punishment suddenly changed greatly. Not only him, but also the faces of the officials behind him.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment shouted in a frightened voice: "no! Your majesty, don''t be so rude!


    That... That... That is... Emperor Jiuyou! "


    "What nine..." Dongfeng emperor said calmly, but when he said these three words, his powerful face suddenly changed, and then shouted:


    "What! Emperor Jiuyou! Emperor Jiuyou! Nine..."


    When he shouted this sentence, he quickly put away his fingers pointing to the sky.


    Even if he is the king of a country, it is indeed a crime of disrespect to point his hand at the great emperor.


    If it is light, it will be severely punished. If it is serious, it will be the destruction of the country and the king!


    Although it is said that this country has been almost destroyed by foreign races, I still want to continue to live.


    Then, the emperor of Dongfeng Empire moved violently, knelt down directly to the two figures in the sky, and shouted:


    "See emperor Jiuyou, long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    With the Dongfeng emperor''s move, the officials coming behind him knelt down and shouted again: "long live the Jiuyou emperor!"


    Although they had knelt down to the great emperor in the temple of transmission.


    On the walls of the Imperial Palace, people''s voices were loud and clear, and they rushed straight to the sky.


    At that time, the generals, soldiers and fighters who resisted the alien race also heard the voice one after another.


    "Emperor Jiuyou? Just now, it seems that someone shouted for emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Well... I heard it too. Could it be that emperor Jiuyou came to Dongfeng imperial city?"


    "If so, we may be saved. However, we haven''t seen the trace of emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Yes, there are all those alien figures in the sky. There is no emperor Jiuyou at all.


    Isn''t it the illusion of an alien that makes us hear? "


    "This... It''s possible! The alien is cunning. Don''t be fooled easily."


    "Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Did you hear the emperor Jiuyou?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four words of Jiuyou emperor also echoed in the sky.


    "If you want to kill, kill it happily!" Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    Previously, Shi Feng felt that after entering the eastern regions, she didn''t kill happily.


    She really hated these aliens to the extreme.


    In particular, the father''s ignorance of life and death is caused by these alien races.


    "Good!" Jin Mo nodded and replied.


    Then, he and Shi Feng moved together again and rushed into the sky.


    Soon, they came to urge their full strength and poured their strength into the crowd.


    However, their figure is still rising.


    "Boom! Boom!" then there were two loud sounds.


    At this time, the large array that the protoss had not broken through was strongly broken by Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of startled shouts sounded from the mouths of hundreds of thousands of people.


    One face after another had changed greatly, and Qi Qi stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw at the moment.


    At this moment, countless people just felt as if they were dreaming.


    But... The real scene in front of me is really not a dream.


    The invisible array is indeed collapsing at an extremely fast speed, and the power of the array is constantly disappearing.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" someone shouted in despair.


    "I''ve worked so hard for so long! I''ve worked so hard for so long! Ah! Ah!" someone shouted wildly.


    "What happened, who can tell me what happened!" a grumpy old man shouted like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    They all know that once the big battle array is broken, it indicates that they will be destroyed by the powerful alien race, and they will go to destruction.


    "Two people, two people, broke through the formation!" another angry cry like thunder sounded:


    "Those are the two traitors of our Terran family! They will not die well! They will not die well!"


    "Ah! Ah! Traitor! Really, a thousand cuts!"


    "What to do, what to do! How can we resist the alien again!"


    "That strong Terran, show up quickly and help us resist the alien army and help us kill the two Terran traitors."


    Someone began to wail.


    As soon as the array was broken, they had seen that the Protoss and Demons had come down from the chrysalis, with a look of cruelty and cruelty on their faces.


    Like a wolf, I saw a sheep to be slaughtered.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Humble Terran, you can finally tear you to pieces, Hei hei!" a Protoss full of blue scales said with an excited smile.


    "Jie, delicious delicacies, wait a long time. I can finally come down.


    You will be honored to be our demon family''s rations! "A demon family man smiled and said

 Chapter 3629

    Over the Dongfeng Imperial City, the gods and demons have raised their weapons and operated their strongest power to attack the human race.


    Seeing the frenzied and powerful alien fury falling down one by one, there was a look of horror on one''s face.


    In terms of breath and momentum, these alien races are not comparable to human races!


    The figures immediately fell down involuntarily.


    Fear and despair filled the hearts of all the people.


    Countless people have already broken into a large array in their hearts. They hate the two people who let these aliens into the city to the extreme.


    It''s just


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely miserable roars echoed in the sky.


    However, these screams are not roared out of the mouths of those people full of fear and despair, but... From the two fierce alien races.


    I saw bodies bursting and destroying in the sky.


    Broken limbs and arms, riots flying, blood splashing.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    A man looked up and looked surprised. He was completely shocked by the scene above.


    The alien is destroyed, which is a large area destroyed.


    With only one breath, hundreds or thousands of bodies are exploded, destroyed and divided.


    "Hiss!" bursts of cold breath were constantly sounded from people''s mouths.


    This is too fierce.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not see where the destroyer of the alien was.


    As a result, those aliens


    "Who is the strong one? Is it the one who has been secretly guarding Dongfeng imperial city with us?"


    "Well, it''s probably that one!"


    "How strong! How strong! We should not die!"


    "Yes! Yes! God bless! I thought I was dead. As a result, ha ha, ha ha." someone suddenly laughed.


    Further reflect how good it feels to be alive.


    Suddenly, a burst of white light shone on the man. The warrior... Suddenly advanced.


    "Could it be that the two who broke through the array earlier? We actually misunderstood them?" someone also said this suddenly.


    However, when this sentence sounded, even if it was denied by others:


    "What do you think? Those two are Terran traitors who broke our battle array. If the hidden strong man hadn''t shot again, we would be finished this time!


    I don''t know what you think. It''s stupid! "


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty! Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    On the wall of Dongfeng emperor palace, the Dongfeng emperor said excitedly.


    People all over the world say that emperor Jiuyou is very strong, but they didn''t expect that he is so strong now.


    "I remember the woman beside emperor Jiuyou just now!" at this time, the Dongfeng emperor suddenly moved his face and opened his eyes.


    He said: "now everyone knows that the emperor''s son-in-law of Tianlan empire is the emperor Jiuyou who came back from rebirth, and the woman around him is... The daughter of Lanyuan, Princess Linglong!


    I remember, Yan Yu seemed to tie the knot with Princess Linglong in those days! In that case... "


    Thinking of this, the Dongfeng emperor immediately turned around and rushed to the officials behind him and said, "come on, Princess Yan language!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" immediately an official answered, then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the air, bursts of screams still rang out.


    People still keep watching the alien peoples perish.


    The alien that makes them feel fear and despair is


    Gradually, two extraordinary figures appeared in the sky over the people''s martial arts.


    One black and one white, one man and one woman!


    When these two appear at this moment, they are the only one in this world!


    "Who are they?"


    "It''s them! It''s them! It''s them. They just broke our formation!"


    At this time, someone shouted loudly.


    "Is it them who broke our formation?"


    Many people frown slowly.


    Many people began to realize something slowly.


    These two are now between the two armies, but they are looking at the gods and Demons above!


    "It seems that we misunderstood them! They are not traitors, but our heroes!"


    "It''s them! There''s nothing wrong! It''s these two who, with their strength, are killing the alien races."


    "The reason why they broke the big array should be that the big array blocked their way, and they already have absolute confidence and strength. After breaking the big array, they slaughtered those aliens!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the two extraordinary figures, people shouted again and again.


    Judging from the picture at the moment, it is indeed so. There can be no mistake!


    "Hum!" the man who had guessed the two before but was called stupid said to the people around him with a cold hum:


    "Now, who is stupid? Who thinks he is right? Who is short-sighted?"


    Hearing this, the other man blushed and didn''t reply.


    The fact is in front of us. It''s really... I''m wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    "That one, how do you look so familiar?" then someone shouted again.


    "He! He is emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! It''s emperor Jiuyou!"


    "That''s right! It''s emperor Jiuyou! There can be no mistake!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Another one! That''s the exquisite Princess of Tianlan empire!"


    "That''s right! Princess Linglong, the first beauty of our eastern region!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Princess Linglong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Subsequently, the warriors in the sky also recognized the identities of the two.


    "It turned out that emperor Jiuyou came to our Dongfeng imperial city. The great emperor came to our Dongfeng imperial city. We are really saved!" someone shouted to heaven.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful! No wonder it''s so powerful! It''s... Emperor Jiuyou himself!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, invincible in the world!"


    "Previously, we regarded the great emperor who saved us as a traitor of the human race. It''s a sin!"


    "Yes! Ah! This is a capital crime of deceiving the king!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou! Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Subsequently, all the fighters in the sky paid homage to the mighty figure in the sky.


    Hundreds of thousands of people knelt down together. The scene was really spectacular.


    The voice of his mouth shook the sky.


    Hearing the voice, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head, looked at the figures kneeling below and replied:


    "Let''s all be flat." the voice has echoed long between heaven and earth.


    "Thank you, Emperor!" these three words shocked the void again.


    two


    "The great emperor is really strong! These alien races will surely destroy the whole army!"


    The Protoss and demons who invaded Dongfeng Empire this time added up to about 100000 troops.


    Now, there are less than 10000 people.


    But the ten thousand people who survived are the elite of the elite!


    The commander of Protoss and demon family had already found that the situation was bad and ordered to retreat.


    But... They have found that this world has been blocked by powerful forces.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! How can such a strong man suddenly appear among the humble Terrans? If it goes on like this, we all have to die! We all have to die in this damn place!"


    A Protoss general with golden scales on his face said angrily.


    Since entering the mainland, he has led the protoss army almost invincible.


    But I didn''t expect that if I didn''t do well today, I would enter a desperate situation.


    "What kind of accomplishments did those two people have? They were so terrible!" then he said again.


    He had already launched his strongest attack on Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    However, before his strongest strength approached, it turned into ashes.


    It can''t cause any casualties to those two people at all. It''s hateful.


    It''s not just the protoss side, but also the demon side. The leader of the unified demon soldiers has jumped out of his feet.


    The lambs to be slaughtered in their eyes suddenly showed their tusks and turned into tigers.


    The demon leader drank fiercely and shouted at the protoss side: "guys who call themselves Protoss, find a way quickly!"


    "Wait to die." but soon, he got the response of the protoss commander.


    At this moment, he really doesn''t know how to survive.


    Almost, already desperate!


    Protoss and demons are still dying.


    Under the slaughter of Shi Feng and Jin Mo, no alien can resist.


    As time goes by... Slowly... Slowly.


    The last survivors of Protoss and Demons chose to kill themselves before the slaughter of Shi Feng and Jin Mo forces.


    Finally, at this time, all the screams stopped suddenly!


    Protoss and demons are no longer alive.


    This battle has won!


    In this way, we won.


    "It''s over?"


    "Hiss! It''s all dead! The alien, really... It''s all dead!" many people looked at the sky and breathed cold air one after another.


    A day ago, they didn''t dare to think about it. It would end like this in the end.


    "Just the two of them destroyed... Nearly 100000 Protoss... And demons!"


    "We can finally have a rest! We can finally have a rest!" the martial artists finally relaxed their tight bodies at this moment.


    They don''t remember how many days and nights they haven''t been so relaxed.


    Day after day, night after night, I tried my best to resist. I was tired and rested. I continued to resist with all my strength.


    And now, finally, "Hoo!"


    There were also many people who followed with a long sigh of relief.


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!" someone shouted suddenly.


    However, this sound is like a fuse.


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of shouting again and again.


    However, this time, one by one, the mood has obviously become more intense, more excited and more open.


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!" it seemed that there was only this cry between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo lowered their heads and looked at them.


    Previously, I experienced one dead city after another and saw one dead body after another.


    It''s nice to look at these living people now!


    It''s good to be alive!


    Their demands are really not high.


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the emperor Jiuyou." Jin Mo also made a sudden sound and said this to Shi Feng with a smile.


    This voice is full of playfulness.


    Shi Feng smiled and said nothing.


    During this period, her mood has been relatively dull and depressed. Now she can be so naughty about herself. Shi Feng feels a lot more cheerful for her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of Dongfeng emperor''s palace, at this moment, beside the Dongfeng emperor, stood a woman dressed in gold, elegant, extraordinary and beautiful.


    Jin Mo was once called the first beauty in the eastern regions. However, the woman beside the Dongfeng emperor was no worse than Jin Mo in appearance.


    Also a peerless beauty, first-class!


    She is the daughter of Dongfeng emperor, Princess Yuyan.


    At the moment, she also looked up at the sky with the people, staring at the white shadow.


    All kinds of memories come to mind.


    "Exquisite!" the two words whispered softly in her mouth.


    After many years of absence, I saw her again. Looking at her, Princess Yuyan was envious... Even jealous!


    In terms of appearance and life experience, as a princess of the great empire, Yuyan never felt that she could not compare with her at any point.


    Now, however, she flew beside that one.


    Now everyone knows that she has a long engagement with that one.


    Now, the reason why I am here is that my father called me over. The purpose is to know that I have a friendship with her and want to please her and her beloved man through myself.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, my hero, this is the man that women all over the world want to marry.


    Such a hero, however, made her exquisite. It''s really enviable and jealous! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, Jin Mo suddenly sensed something. Then he immediately lowered his head and looked at the Dongfeng Imperial Palace in the center of Dongfeng imperial city.


    Fell on the golden figure and immediately shouted, "Yuyan!"


    After this sentence, I saw her move and fall down there.


    Before Dongfeng Imperial City in the future, Jinmo is most concerned about her.


    Many times I hope there will be a miracle. She won''t have an accident.


    Now, she really appears in her eyes.


    Really... Great!


    Seeing Jinmo leave, Shi Feng didn''t move for a moment, so he looked at her figure quietly.


    He knew for a long time that Jin Mo had an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    The brocade ink floated and fell, like a fairy coming, on the wall of Dongfeng Empire and in front of Dongfeng emperor and Princess Yanyu.


    "Dongfeng emperor Dongyu, see Princess Linglong!"


    Dongfeng emperor took the lead in paying homage to Jinmo.


    "See Princess Linglong!" then all the officials paid homage to her.


    If there had been a foreign princess, they didn''t have to, especially the Dongfeng emperor.


    But now, she is the woman of emperor Jiuyou, with incomparable dignity!


    "Yuyan, see Princess Linglong..." even her sister Yuyan, who married Jinlan, knelt down respectfully to he

 Chapter 3630

    Seeing that Yanyu followed suit, Jinmo quickly stretched out his hands to help Yanyu and said:


    "Yan Yu, please get up quickly. You and my sisters have a fight. Why do you have to do such a big gift!"


    Yan language was slowly lifted up by Jin Mo and said, "now you are the wife of the great emperor. It''s already different. It''s natural for Yan language to salute you."


    "Yan language, you''re so angry." Jin Mo said.


    "Anyway, I hope the sisterhood between you and me will never change."


    With today''s identity and today''s martial arts cultivation, Jinmo really speaks too much.


    But she has always attached great importance to friendship. From beginning to end, her feelings for the sister have not changed.


    It''s just... I haven''t seen her for so many years. Looking at today''s Yan language, she really feels that her former sisters are different.


    Become strange.


    "Hey!" Jin Mo sighed in his heart.


    Once had a good relationship with Yan Yu, because their identities were similar, even their experiences were mostly the same, and they felt like old friends at first sight.


    So this, so she also knows that as a princess of a country, sometimes a lot of things can''t help themselves.


    Change is also normal.


    Recalling that under the sunset, they looked up at the sky together, felt the lightness and complacency of that moment, and envied the daughter''s life of the civilian family together.


    "HMM." listening to Jin Mo''s words, Princess Yanyu nodded gently and answered gently.


    Then, Jin Mo looked at the Dongfeng emperor beside Yan Yu and hurriedly said, "uncle, get up quickly, too.


    Everybody get up. "


    "Princess Xie Linglong!"


    "Princess Xie Linglong!"


    The Dongfeng emperor shouted first and followed, and the officials behind him shouted.


    Then he stood up slowly.


    His eyes also looked at the exquisite princess.


    Princess Linglong is worthy of the title of the first beauty in the eastern regions. She is clean and refined, and has an extraordinary temperament.


    No wonder even emperor Jiuyou fell in love with him.


    Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire really gave birth to a good daughter.


    However, it is said that Tianlan Empire and Lanyuan have


    Princess Yanyu also looked at Jinmo and said softly, "Linglong, it''s great if you''re okay. I heard people say a few years ago that you..."


    With this word, Princess Yanyu didn''t go on.


    What she wants to say should be about the extraordinary emperor.


    "HMM." Jin Mo nodded gently and replied, "I really had a problem and left the eastern region. No, I left Tianheng continent and went to another world.


    But I was lucky to escape.


    Then he found me and brought me back to Tianheng. "


    When saying this, Jin Mo pointed to the peerless figure in the sky.


    Yan language can see that when she finally pointed to the empty space, her face showed full happiness.


    This is happiness from the heart.


    See Yan language, is full of envy and jealousy.


    From small to large, she has never met anyone who can make her heart beat.


    It can also be said that I have never seen a man worthy of me.


    And she not only has her own love, but also her deep love.


    Moreover, the identity and strength of the other party can subvert their whole existence.


    Such a man, for her, went to the legendary alien continent.


    In the vast sea of people, she must have gone through thousands of hardships before she was found.


    Even the encounter of Jinmo, Princess Yanyu, secretly envied.


    Following Jin Mo''s fingers, his eyes gathered on the peerless figure again, Yan Yu said secretly:


    "Why, I can''t meet such a man!"


    He lowered his head again, Yan Yu looked at Jin Mo again and said, "Linglong, you are so lucky."


    "Yes!" hearing Yan Yu''s words, Jin Mo didn''t think about it, so he answered, "I''m really lucky and happy to meet him in this life.


    Yan Yu, you will meet your beloved in the future. "


    Once they both secretly began to fantasize about their future loved ones.


    At that time, Jin Mo said that he didn''t know what kind of people he liked. He said that he didn''t know whether he liked them until he met them.


    Yan Yu said at that time, "what I like is a great hero, an indomitable man, standing proudly in the sky and overlooking all sentient beings!


    All creatures in the world should look up to him.


    And I''m by his side. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Me?" when Jin Mo said that he would meet his beloved, a look of self mockery appeared on Yan Yu''s face and said:


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult in my life. Let it be."


    "Silly girl, believe in yourself. You will meet it." Jin Mo said to her.


    "Maybe, it will." she said these four words gently, Yan language looked up again, and looked at the figure like a God and devil again.


    Yu said in his heart, "can I meet such a man? Or can you, Princess Linglong, give me such a man?


    Why, you are always luckier than me! Hey! "


    As a princess, Jin Mo knows that her father has always loved her.


    And I am also a princess, but my father... Doesn''t like me at all. Sometimes, I even look at myself.


    Once, she envied the exquisite princess, but now


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, please don''t go. You must stay in Dongfeng imperial city!" someone begged Shi Feng in the sky.


    Now, although the crisis has been eliminated, the demon and Protoss will certainly continue to appear.


    At that time, I''m afraid another fierce crisis will come.


    Nowadays, the Tianheng continent is so big that there are few people who can live in it.


    "Yes, emperor, please stay in Dongfeng imperial city and help us fight against foreign races!"


    "The great emperor is merciful. Save us from the sea of suffering!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were cries, one after another.


    That individual, seeing it, would kneel down to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, don''t say any more." but Shi Feng said this to them.


    Then he said, "I have something important to do, and I will leave the Dongfeng imperial city.


    However, before leaving Dongfeng Imperial City, the emperor will set up a large array. For a time, it should be difficult for other races to break through.


    You can use this time to go to Zhongzhou and find the eight ghost generals under my command. Even if I let you go, the eight ghost generals will take you in. "


    "Ah! Thank you!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, they quickly kowtowed to the stone Maple above.


    Dongfeng Empire has two transmission altars, one of which is the ancient cross domain transmission array to which Shi Feng was previously connected.


    The large array is usually sealed in the temple and is not open to the outside world.


    But at present, people have made such great contributions to Dongfeng Empire during this period of time. Dongfeng empire is bound to be open to them.


    Moreover, we have to open up, otherwise, the strength of these people will be united again, and I''m afraid they can''t bear it with the current national strength of Dongfeng empire.


    two


    "But the great emperor..." at this time, a man looked worried and shouted to Shi Feng again.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked as he looked down at him.


    The man said, "if we go to Zhongzhou, the Eight Generals may not believe us just by speaking."


    "Oh, yes, Emperor!"


    "Well, yes, Emperor!"


    With the man''s words, many people also responded one after another and nodded one after another.


    Shi Feng said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Now the world is in chaos, and so is Zhongzhou. It''s a time of employment.


    After arriving in Zhongzhou, you and others will certainly treat each other sincerely as long as they help the dark camp fight against other races.


    And if anyone has a different heart, even the emperor will never let it go! "


    Speaking of this last sentence, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    The warriors in the void below immediately sensed the temperature and suddenly dropped.


    The bodies of countless people trembled violently.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor!"


    "Emperor, you can rest assured that I will never have a different heart!"


    "Me too! I have recognized you as the Lord of the world since the last war of the protoss!"


    "Well, it''s lucky to have a place to live. How can you have different hearts!"


    "Don''t worry, Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng nodded.


    In fact, he also knows that smart people will never have different opinions.


    "That''s it. The emperor will set up the array for the time being and wait for you to step down." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Emperor! I''ll leave!"


    "I''ll leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    With another respectful voice, martial artists began to fall to the Dongfeng imperial city below.


    Shi Feng''s hands began to move slowly in the void. A Dawson white Rune kept floating out of his hands and hiding into the void.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a burst of thunder roared from him.


    At the same time, Shi Feng started to run his thunder fire double formula.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yan Yu, uncle, you are also preparing these days. Go to Zhongzhou." Jin Mo said to the Dongfeng emperor and Princess Yan Yu.


    "Hmm!" hearing Jin Mo''s words, the Dongfeng emperor nodded and said, "Dongfeng Empire, naturally can''t stay.


    Ah! "


    Remembering that he would leave this place where he grew up, the Dongfeng emperor''s face showed full reluctance.


    "The first emperor delivered a piece of great rivers and mountains to me, and I, I will completely abandon it.


    Alas! "Emperor Dongfeng sighed deeply as he said these words in his heart.


    Also, full of helplessness.


    Although it was a great change in the world, he still had the feeling that the king of the subjugated country fled.


    Even the officials behind him were silent at this time.


    Hearing the sigh of the Dongfeng emperor, Princess Yanyu looked at him and comforted him, "father, you don''t have to worry too much.


    This is a great disaster in the world. It''s not your fault.


    During your reign, the Dongfeng Empire had good weather, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. You have done your best. You are worthy of your ancestors. "


    "Yan language!" the Dongfeng Emperor didn''t expect that his daughter would say such a kind word to herself at this time.


    His face showed a moving color.


    "Really, Adversity shows true feelings!" emperor Dongfeng sighed in his heart.


    I really regret that I once ignored my good daughter.


    Now she has a good sister, Princess Linglong. It can be said that her potential is greater than herself.


    If you want to go to Zhongzhou in the future, you may have to rely on this daughter.


    However, the daughter who used to be left out all the time is now


    "Yan language, my father has been snubbing you. Have you ever hated my father?"


    Hearing the Dongfeng emperor''s words, Princess Yanyu smiled at him and said, "the emperor was born by his father. How can you blame the father? Your blood flows through the emperor''s body! Blood melts into water, and the emperor''s life is rich and noble. You are the father. The emperor will only thank the father, but how can you blame the father."


    "Yan language!" Dongfeng empire was moved when he heard these words.


    Princess Yan Yu said in her heart, "now, you finally know who is good?


    Where are your sons now in this time of crisis? My good father! "


    When thinking about these in her heart, Princess Yanyu said, "father, evil outweighs good. My daughter believes that one day, the alien will be driven out of Tianheng again by our human race.


    At that time, when we return to the eastern region, we will be able to build the Dongfeng Empire again! "


    "Hmm!" the Dongfeng emperor also showed a firm face, nodded to Princess Yanyu, followed, as if he had made some decision and said to Princess Yanyu:


    "If the Dongfeng empire is rebuilt, your father will make you a crown prince! In the future, you will be the queen of our Dongfeng empire!"


    "Ah!" hearing these words, Yan Yu''s pretty face changed and exclaimed:


    "How can I! I''m a female, how can I become a prince! Father and emperor, please stop thinking, daughter, how can I be.


    Father, take your life back! "


    "Yan Yu, your father has thought clearly. Your brothers and brothers are too incompetent to take on important tasks.


    Today, you let your father see the new hope of Dongfeng empire. "


    In fact, speaking of this hope, the Dongfeng emperor is still because of the Linglong princess in front of Yanyu.


    Princess Linglong is the wife of emperor Jiuyou and a good sister of Yanyu. With Princess Linglong, who dares to have a different heart for Dongfeng empire after Yanyu becomes a prince in the future.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we can sit on the throne more stably!


    The Dongfeng emperor is far sighted!


    "Father emperor, now, we''d better not say this." Yan Yu said.


    However, she had not thought about it before. Now, she really thought of the throne.


    In the history of Tianheng continent, there have been many young emperors.


    And myself, naturally!


    If one day, he has exquisite potential to borrow. His father, he will not dare to break his promise for his words today!


    "More he is!" Yan Yu raised her head involuntarily again and looked at the figure.


    She never felt that she couldn''t compare with Linglong.


    "Since ancient times, beauties deserve heroes! How can such heroes marry only one wife..."

 Chapter 3631

    Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people, and beauties love heroes. Yan Yu thinks she is not wrong.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong.


    "Bang" sounded softly on the wall of the imperial palace.


    I saw the black peerless figure in the sky just now, and suddenly landed on the wall, just beside Jinmo.


    Seeing this sudden arrival, the Dongfeng emperor and the officials behind him immediately shook their bodies.


    Then they knelt down again and shouted respectfully, "welcome the great emperor!"


    Looking at the people who knelt down again, Shi Feng quickly moved his body, lifted them all up and said, "well, I have saluted many times, and there is no need to salute again."


    Just now, among these people, only princess Yanyu didn''t kneel down to Shi Feng, smiled at him, then owed her lower body, smiled and said, "little woman, please greet the emperor."


    Looking at the woman in front of Jinmo, needless to say, it was the Jinlan sister Yanyu Princess mentioned by Jinmo on the road.


    Shi Feng said, "you are her good sister. You are all from your own family. You don''t have to salute."


    "Hee hee." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Princess Yanyu smiled playfully and replied, "OK, Emperor."


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slightly. Then he looked away from the princess Yanyu, looked at the Dongfeng emperor and said:


    "You must all know what the emperor said earlier. If you want to live, get ready."


    "Thank you, great emperor! Great emperor is kind!" Dongfeng emperor bowed to him and said.


    After finishing that sentence, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Jin Mo, "now that things are over here, we should go."


    "Well, good!" Jin Mo nodded when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he said to Princess Yanyu, "Yanyu, you go to Zhongzhou first, and then I''ll find you."


    "Ah!" hearing this, Princess Yanyu immediately opened her mouth and said, "Linglong, won''t you go to Zhongzhou with us?


    Where are you going? "


    "Yan Yu, now the world is in chaos. The great emperor has always been kind and cares about the world. Naturally, he should continue to kill demons and demons." the Dongfeng emperor said to Princess Yan Yu.


    "Hey!" when hearing the words of Princess Yanyu and Emperor Dongfeng, Jinmo sighed deeply, with a sad face and said:


    "Alien invasion, the fall of Tianlan Empire, my father, now, I still don''t know life or death!"


    "Brother Lanyuan, he!" hearing Jinmo''s words, the face of the Dongfeng emperor immediately changed and shouted.


    He followed him and said, "I''ve heard about the fall of Tianlan. After hearing that, I''ve always been concerned about brother Lanyuan''s safety..."


    "Uncle, he... Ah!" Princess Yan Yu nodded and sighed gently.


    Then she immediately said, "when I entered Tianlan Imperial City, my uncle always regarded me as my own daughter. At that time, I had already regarded my uncle as my father.


    Now that I don''t know my uncle''s life and death, I have come up with a little power to find my uncle with Linglong. "


    When saying these words, Yan Yu looked sincere.


    "No need." but Jin Mo shook his head at Yan Yu''s words.


    "Linglong, let me come with you, let me do something modest." Princess Yanyu still said so.


    Seeing Jinmo, Shi Feng was embarrassed to say. He opened his mouth directly and said to the Yanyu princess, "really, you don''t have to. If you take you, it''s just a drag for us."


    "Ah! Emperor! You..." unexpectedly, the princess Yan Yu was surprised to say so to herself.


    He hurriedly added: "emperor, I can guarantee that I will not hold you back. Just take me and let me do my best."


    After saying this, she looked at Jinmo again: "Linglong, you and the emperor, take me with you.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. If I meet you again, I won''t be willing to be separated from you. "


    "Yan language, really don''t need to." Jin Mo is also full of serious ways: "what he just said, although it''s not pleasant to hear, it''s true.


    Don''t mention that the eastern regions have been overrun by alien races. Now Tianheng doesn''t know how strong the alien race has entered. It is possible to enter the existence that is difficult for us to deal with.


    If you were there, it would really drag us back. "


    "I......" when Jin Mo said this, Yan Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Obviously, the purpose of her company is not Lanyuan.


    But get along with them more, especially get along well with that one, get to know more, and want him to know more about himself.


    Looking for opportunities


    But I didn''t expect


    "Hey!" with a slight sigh, Yan language was full of loss.


    There''s a feeling of being rejected.


    Dongfeng emperor saw his daughter''s loss and had to rely on her in the future. Then he showed his loving father and gently comforted Yanyu:


    "Yan Yu, the emperor and Princess Linglong are right. You''d better go to Zhongzhou with your father."


    "The great emperor is so powerful that he can protect Linglong. If you take me, you should also protect me." Yanyu purred and said.


    Previously, not only they, but also other martial artists saw two people appear on the sky and kill different races.


    Although they are two, people basically believe that the exquisite princess should only play soy sauce.


    In fact, Emperor Jiuyou stood proudly in the sky and killed hundreds of thousands of aliens with the power of one person.


    Although the purring voice of Princess Yan Yu was not light, it still fell into the ears of Shi Feng and Jin Mo word by word.


    Shi Feng grinned and said to Princess Yanyu, "in fact, you are wrong. She doesn''t need my protection at all.


    When she killed other nations, she killed more than I did. "


    "Huh?"


    "Ah?"


    "This?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Dongfeng and the officials behind him changed their faces.


    Princess Linglong killed more enemies than emperor Jiuyou? So, is this exquisite Princess better than emperor Jiuyou?


    How is this possible!


    Princess Linglong, how can you have such talent and strength.


    It was once said that the extraordinary emperor disturbed the eastern region, and the Linglong Princess of Tianlan Empire stepped into the territory of Emperor Wu to compete with it.


    However, even if the exquisite princess has greatly increased her strength and stepped into a stronger state, I''m afraid it was taught by the peerless emperor.


    Her accomplishments should not be higher than Jiuyou emperor.


    In particular, Emperor Jiuyou has a peerless talent!


    "Emperor, you also like to joke," said Princess Yanyu.


    She doesn''t think Jin Mo has that ability.


    "I''m not kidding. Her cultivation is above me." Shi Feng said again.


    "This...... I really don''t believe it." Yan Yu shook his head.


    She won''t believe it.


    She doesn''t believe Linglong. She''s really so powerful.


    Even if I die, I don''t want to believe it.


    two


    Hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and Yan Yu, Jin Mo gently shook his head and said to Shi Feng, "well, don''t say this."


    She felt that there was no need to say this in front of good sisters.


    The good sisters who once married will not change because of how strong they are now.


    As long as she identifies the person, she has always identified it.


    Jin Mo didn''t want Shi Feng to talk about this, but the princess Yan Yu spoke to Jin Mo:


    "Then Linglong, let me see your strength now?"


    She, want to see her, make a fool of herself.


    Didn''t emperor Jiuyou tell us that she is even more powerful than emperor.


    Well, let her show it!


    I want to see how good she is now.


    "This... Need not." Brocade Mo but way.


    "Show me, let me see and see how strong my good sister is now." Yanyu said so.


    Then he said, "come on, come on, let''s have a look."


    Seeing "hospitality is difficult to resist", Jin Mo nodded to her, "okay."


    "Really promised?" seeing Jin Mo and her answer, Yan Yu''s eyes opened slightly.


    Looking like this, does she really have a strong cultivation strength?


    "This, really can''t be... Really?"


    "Has she really become so strong?"


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, Jin Mo''s mind moved. The next moment, he saw a sudden momentum rushing from her.


    Although the momentum was invisible, it fell into the eyes of the Dongfeng emperor, Princess Yanyu and all officials, just like a fierce and unparalleled hurricane, which suddenly rose to heaven on the exquisite princess.


    This space is boiling for it.


    However, under the control of Jinmo, the boiling space did not do the slightest harm to the people of Dongfeng empire.


    Just in an instant, the whole person of Jinmo became completely different.


    Dongfeng Empire, including the Yanyu princess, stared at the moment.


    "This... How could this be!" Yan said, showing an unbelievable look of extreme shock.


    Her delicate body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Others, too.


    "I didn''t... I didn''t expect... Ling... Princess Linglong..." an official said in a trembling voice in surprise.


    Although they can''t see how strong the exquisite princess is, this feeling must be very strong.


    One by one, in front of the exquisite princess, it was like a humble ant.


    "Don''t... isn''t it true, Emperor Jiuyou? Really?"


    "What the emperor said... Is it true... I don''t know. Princess Linglong, it''s really strong!"


    "I am very accurate in capturing momentum. I was born with it! We have been fighting with other races for so long these days.


    But this terrible momentum, even our Terran strongmen and those aliens, have never owned it at all!


    Princess Linglong, we have stepped into a place beyond our reach! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the imperial palace wall, but also the martial artists in all directions are attracted by this terrible momentum.


    "That... That terrible momentum, isn''t it... That''s the momentum of emperor Jiuyou?"


    "No... no! Look! That momentum comes from Princess Linglong!"


    "What! Princess Linglong!"


    "Princess Linglong! Princess Linglong, is there such a terrible momentum? This... This... What kind of state has this princess Linglong entered?"


    "It must be beyond our reach! She is the woman of emperor Jiuyou! It''s natural that she is strong!"


    "Ah! Emperor! The woman of Jiuyou emperor!" the cry came from the mouth of a young woman in the city.


    Looking at the direction of Dongfeng emperor palace, the young and beautiful face was full of envy.


    Even thought in my heart, "if I also become the woman of the great emperor, I should... How good! Under the guidance of the great emperor, I... Must... Also have such power!"


    As she spoke, she didn''t know what she was imagining. On her pretty face, there was a blush, like shyness.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Jin Mo''s heart moved again.


    Then, the absolutely momentum disappeared in an instant.


    The originally boiling space was immediately silent.


    People immediately felt that the great pressure finally disappeared.


    However, one by one, they still stare at each other.


    "Hoo!" many people breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Princess Linglong, cultivation is terrible!" an official shouted to Jinmo.


    Hearing the voice, Jin Mo only smiled and said nothing.


    Gradually, the Yan language with a shocked face recovered slowly.


    She was closest to Jin Mo, but when Jin Mo rushed out of the absolute momentum, she always protected her sister and the Dongfeng emperor with a dark force.


    Therefore, they can feel the absolute momentum, but they can''t feel the pressure.


    "Linglong, you have become so powerful. Brother Lanyuan will laugh if he knows!" Dongfeng emperor said to Jinmo.


    Looking at Jin Mo, he even envied him.


    I think it would be nice if I were my own daughter!


    Yan Yu also recovered and said to Jin Mo, "Linglong, you... Really make me envy."


    In addition to admiring Linglong''s strength, she envies even more that she has such a good man.


    To say that Jin Mo is stronger than the peerless emperor, Yan Yu still doesn''t believe it.


    None of the people who are here believe.


    Yan Yu and everyone else still have the same idea. The exquisite Princess must have such strength because she is with the peerless emperor.


    "I''ll teach you when I have a chance." Jin Mo said to Yan Yu.


    "Really!" Yan said.


    "Well, it''s true." Jin Mo nodded seriously.


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Yan said.


    When we were together, Princess Yanyu''s martial arts talent was actually above Jinmo.


    She felt that if she was really willing to teach herself, one day, she could have such strength, not necessarily.


    "That''s right! If she really teaches, what she teaches is the martial arts of emperor Jiuyou.


    Based on what I knew about her, she should really teach me.


    But... After all these years... She... "


    What does the sweet language Princess think in her mind


    Then Jin Mo said, "I don''t know whether my father is alive or dead. I really can''t stay here for a long time. Yan Yu, uncle, we really have to go. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Uncle and Yanyu, send you a gift." Dongfeng emperor said to Jinmo.


    "Well, that''s good!" Jin Mo nodded.

 Chapter 3632

    Under the farewell of Dongfeng emperor and Princess Yanyu, Shi Feng and Jin Mo stepped on the ancient cross domain transmission altar.


    This cross domain transmission altar has a long journey. It can directly transmit Shi Feng and them to Tianlan empire.


    The jade slip with the soul mark of Shi Feng still exists in the Tianlan Empire, but it should be a little away from the Tianlan imperial city.


    The key is that there is some distance


    If the jade slips are still in Tianlan Imperial City, it is very likely that Lanyuan will die. The jade slips have not been broken and remain there all the time.


    But before he was in Tianlan Imperial City, Lanyuan really escaped from the disaster and hid somewhere in Tianlan empire.


    "Send the emperor to the ancient city of Tianlan empire!" Shi Feng said to the four guards standing around the altar and waiting for orders.


    After the map and Shi Feng''s induction inference, the position of the jade slips is no more than that area.


    "Yes, the great emperor!" the four guards answered as soon as they heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then the four began to operate with all their heart.


    "Exquisite!" under the altar, Dongfeng emperor and Princess Yanyu still stood there, looked up at Shi Feng and Jin Mo, and the princess Yanyu''s face showed full reluctance.


    "Yan Yu, uncle, goodbye." Jin Mo said to the two.


    "The sinister and rampant alien race, emperor, exquisite, be careful on the road," said the Dongfeng emperor.


    Princess Yan said again, "emperor, Linglong, I''ll wait for you in Zhongzhou."


    "Hmm!" hearing these words, Jin Mo nodded heavily and said, "when I find my father, I will go to Zhongzhou."


    "Boom!" immediately, a violent roar sounded from the altar. The whole cross domain transmission altar was shocked by this violent roar.


    Then, a golden light rushed out of the altar like a golden dragon!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed out of the transmission altar and went straight to the sky!


    "Ow!" faintly, it echoed like the sound of a dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    The trans regional transmission altar has been silent from the epicenter of the storm, and the altar is empty.


    The whole transmission temple is only left with the Dongfeng emperor, Princess Yanyu and the four guards guarding the altar.


    "Finally, go." looking at the altar, Yan Yu slowly spit out this sentence.


    "Yes!" then the Dongfeng emperor followed with a slight sigh.


    Then he slowly turned his head, looked at the princess Yanyu and said, "Yanyu, you have to work hard.


    If you want to enter such a man''s heart, I''m afraid only beauty can''t do it at all. "


    "Ah!" hearing the words of the Dongfeng emperor, the Yanyu Princess immediately gave a surprise "ah".


    She also turned her head and looked at her father. Seeing that his father had been staring at her, she suddenly felt that everything was as if he had seen through.


    shiver all over though not cold!


    "Father emperor, what are you talking about? The emperor doesn''t understand." Yan Yu pretended to be a fool.


    "Ha ha." hearing this, the Dongfeng emperor smiled and said:


    "You know your daughter better than your father. How can you hide it from your father and Emperor?"


    "Father emperor." Yan Yu shouted these two words, as if she was coquetting her father emperor.


    Since before, she has clearly felt that the father of the emperor is really different from before.


    "Well, the father emperor is serious." and the Dongfeng emperor, as if in a coaxing tone, said:


    "Emperor Jiuyou, the first person in heaven and earth, is the Lord of Tianheng mainland. There must be more beautiful women.


    And if you want him to notice you, you must show your uniqueness in front of him. "


    When saying these words, the tone of Dongfeng emperor has become serious and dignified.


    And Yan Yu, after the words of the Dongfeng emperor, seemed to suddenly realize, and even felt that he had suddenly caught something.


    Her beautiful face gradually became serious. She threw a fist at the Dongfeng emperor and said respectfully, "I hope my father will teach me!"


    "You and I have seen the strength of Linglong''s little girl. My father thinks it''s hard for you to reach her in this life."


    Dongfeng emperor said, followed, and added, "so you can''t take the road of martial arts."


    "Father emperor!" however, hearing the words of Dongfeng emperor, Princess Yanyu said unconvinced:


    "A few years ago, I met Linglong in Tianlan imperial city. At that time, her martial arts talent was far inferior to me.


    Now, the reason why she can achieve such cultivation is that Jiuyou emperor teaches well. If her daughter can also be taught by the emperor, she will surpass her. "


    "If you don''t talk about super and no more, you won''t attract the emperor''s attention. How can the emperor teach you.


    You can''t expect Linglong to teach you anything. Some really powerful methods have rules. Even if you have a relationship with Linglong, I''m afraid you can''t pass it on to you. You can only pass on some ordinary ones! "


    The Dongfeng emperor said again.


    "This......" hear father emperor say so, Yan language also immediately realized this.


    Previously, she expected to get powerful cultivation skills from Linglong. Now think about it... I''m afraid it will really be like what my father said.


    Isn''t that yourself


    "That''s why the father emperor said that you can''t attract the attention of the peerless emperor on the road of martial arts." Dongfeng emperor said again.


    "That father emperor thinks, daughter should, what to do?" Yan language Princess asks again.


    When she saw the Dongfeng emperor, he looked like a confident man with a smile on his face.


    "Still hope father emperor express!" say this, Yan language Princess whole person, all toward her father emperor deeply bent down.


    Incomparable respect!


    "You should learn unparalleled military skills and art of war!


    To plan strategies, you should use your ability to transfer the strongest and most refined soldiers in the world, as indicated by your arm. The military and military ways should be stronger than any one in Tianheng Mainland... "


    Speaking of this, the Dongfeng emperor did not go on.


    However, when the Yanyu princess heard the Dongfeng emperor say this, she said, "father, what do you say? Smile."


    The military way and military way have become the first person in Tianheng mainland. It is difficult to do it by yourself and this small Dongfeng empire.


    If this can be done, the Dongfeng Empire has already ruled the whole territory of the eastern region.


    "If ever, the father emperor said this, really, he was joking about you, even daydreaming!"


    However, the Dongfeng emperor said.


    "Father emperor, what do you mean?" hearing this, the princess''s eyes suddenly opened.


    No one knows a daughter like a father, and she naturally knows her father very well.


    Over the years, it can be said that she has been studying her father all the time.


    Studying his temperament, his preferences, and others


    At the moment, he had heard something from the father''s mouth.


    two


    "Military God, great emperor." Dongfeng emperor spit out these four words slowly towards his daughter with great seriousness and seriousness!


    "The great God of the army!" when she heard these four words, Princess Yanyu also shouted.


    She has heard of the name of the military God Emperor.


    It is said that it is the strongest man in the sky.


    His strength is not his martial arts cultivation and strength, but his military and military skills. Relying on the peerless military and anti heaven military skills, he finally unified the whole Tianheng continent in that era.


    The degree of rebellion is enough to know!


    It is said that the God of the army was in the war, but he expected the enemy''s first opportunity, planned strategies, and then arranged troops. It is said that the array he arranged is an invincible array!


    Since the Dongfeng emperor said that, and with that look, Princess Yanyu had guessed what, and then made a voice and asked the Dongfeng Emperor:


    "Father emperor, have you... Got the of the military God..."


    "That''s right!" replied the Dongfeng emperor with a grin.


    Then he said, "Yan language, do you still remember Yang Shifeng?"


    Princess Yan Yu frowned slightly and said, "Yang Shifeng? Isn''t that a small official of the Ministry of war? He?"


    "That''s right! He is indeed an insignificant official of the Ministry of war, but who knows that such an official of the Ministry of war is the descendant of the military God Emperor!" the Dongfeng emperor replied.


    "What! He, he is the descendant of the military God Emperor?" hearing this sentence, the surprised look on Princess Yanyu''s face was even worse.


    That Yang Shifeng is not only a small official, but also a poor looking one. It is really difficult to associate with the mighty military God Emperor in the ancient times.


    The military God, the great emperor, unified the whole Tianheng continent. How powerful and powerful it is.


    And this world wind


    If Yang Shifeng is really the descendant of the military God, the pulse of the military God really makes him lose face.


    It''s really sad.


    "Yang Shifeng may not know that he has such noble blood.


    In this world, only the father emperor knows! "The Dongfeng emperor sneered.


    "In those days, when Yang Shifeng was still a cloth garment, he was entrusted to pay tribute to his father and Emperor. The wooden box was old and shabby. It was as ugly as he was.


    At that time, I asked him Yang Shifeng what this was. He said he didn''t know. It was a relic left by his ancestors.


    As you know, my father always liked old things, so he accepted the old wooden box and gave him a small post in the military headquarters of Yang Shifeng.


    However, the wooden box is really famous. After his father got it, he tried his best to find many skilled craftsmen, but he couldn''t open it at all.


    Basically, there are some famous craftsmen in Dongfeng empire. My father has looked for them all over. "


    "However, it seems that all this is doomed. Just two days ago, the father wore the amber jade pendant he had obtained earlier and took out the wooden box. When he looked at it, the amber jade pendant resonated with the wooden box. As a result, the wooden box opened automatically.


    Father, you know all the secrets in the wooden box. Those are the secrets left by the military God the great emperor to future generations! "


    "Father Emperor... Father Emperor... So, father emperor, would you like to..." after listening to so much, hearing the Dongfeng emperor say this, the Yan language princess''s face gradually showed an excited look.


    The military doctrine and art of war left by the God of the army, that... That''s just


    "Yan Yu, are you willing to learn? Are you willing to become the first person in military doctrine and art of war in the world and get the attention of the peerless emperor?" the Dongfeng emperor asked her with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes! My daughter will! My daughter will!" Princess Yan nodded and said.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" the Dongfeng emperor laughed.


    Laughter echoed in the temple


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    In an endless void, suddenly, there was a sound of dragon singing.


    Then a golden dragon broke through the sky and appeared in the void.


    However, just when the Golden Dragon appeared, it immediately collapsed, and a black and a white figure appeared in the void.


    Naturally, it is Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Scanning his body with his eyes, Shi Feng said, "this is the ancient Youcheng area within the Tianlan Empire?"


    At the same time, his soul power began to feel and feel the mark.


    "How, can you feel it?" Jin Mo''s face showed a complex color and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" and just then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    In this way, Jin Mo immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" when she asked these three words, she was worried.


    "Jade slips are not far from here!" said Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go quickly." Jin Mo said.


    "Well, let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he saw him and Jin Mo move violently and fly wildly.


    "My mark is moving." while flying quickly, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jin mo.


    "So, my father is very likely..." when Jin Mo said this, Shi Feng nodded and said:


    "Well, that''s right! Your father is likely to be alive and has moved around in that safe place."


    "I hope so." Jin Mo said, "my father, you can''t do anything!"


    "Don''t worry, auspicious people have their own appearance!" Shi Feng comforted her.


    The last time she heard the bad news in the nether purgatory, she went into a coma.


    Now I''m looking for that glimmer of hope. If this glimmer of hope is dashed, I''m afraid she will


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Suddenly, an extremely strong wind blew wildly between heaven and earth.


    The sky and the earth change color immediately. Where you enter the eye, it is snow-white. The snowflakes all over the sky fly wildly and dazzle people''s eyes.


    Stone maple and brocade ink have already flown into a land of ice and snow.


    Not long ago, the sky they were in was still high in the hot sun, but here


    The distance between the two places is less than a hundred miles.


    The wind and snow here are extremely violent. After entering here, it immediately senses a sudden drop in temperature.


    "This is Blizzard magic land!" Jin Mo suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!" Shi Feng nodded.


    According to the map of Tianlan Empire, there is a place 80 miles away from Guyu City, which is called Blizzard magic land.


    It is said that this blizzard magic land existed before endless years. Fierce snow beasts roamed in the magic land.


    However, there used to be martial artists who would enter the blizzard magic land for training, hunting animals, looking for heaven and earth elixirs and heaven and earth treasures


    It is said that the periphery of Blizzard magic land is not dangerous, but the deeper it goes, the more terrible it is

 Chapter 3633

    After Shi Feng and Jin Mo entered the blizzard magic land, they heard bursts of fierce beasts howling from all directions.


    "Snow beast!" Shi Feng immediately called out, frowned, and his flying body suddenly stung at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Shi Feng so, Jin Mo saw what was going on and stopped to ask him.


    The power of her soul also swept out, and snow beasts in all directions were constantly reflected in her mind.


    For today''s Jinmo, these snow beasts are just low-level snow beasts, just like mole ants.


    However, she knew that Shi Feng''s soul power was sharp and powerful, far beyond her.


    "What did you find?" Jin Mo asked him again.


    Shi Feng said, "there are no living creatures in other regions except Dongfeng Empire, including those monster mountains, which have also been slaughtered by other races.


    But here, monsters are still prevalent and there is no sign of aggression. "


    "Here, it was missed by the alien, or..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo gradually realized something.


    Shi Feng nodded: "that alien invasion, no matter any creature, will not let go. It has been so since the invasion a year ago.


    In my opinion, it is very likely that there are creatures that even those aliens are afraid of in this blizzard magic land. "


    "Ah!" Jin Mo was surprised, and the worry on his face immediately became worse.


    My father is now in the blizzard magic land. If there are such creatures in the blizzard magic land, my father


    Father, their strength is too strong. I''m afraid that in this blizzard magic land, there will be... More or less bad luck!


    Looking at Jin Mo''s face, Shi Feng said again:


    "You don''t have to think too much now. Now you have arrived here. You will soon know how it is."


    "HMM." Jin Mo nodded and answered softly.


    However, the worried look on his face did not fade.


    Then the two of them stopped in the middle of the fierce snowstorm and started to move wildly.


    Shuttle through the fierce storm again.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" there was still the sound of gusts of wind. The more they moved forward, the greater the storm and snow.


    "How much do you know about the blizzard magic land?" Shi Feng asked Jin mo.


    "Once, I only heard that this is the place where several powerful monsters run rampant. In the center, there is a snow beast that people call extremely powerful. It is said that it is at the peak of the nine star holy level." Jin Mo said.


    The peak of the nine star holy level is the most powerful existence under the emperor level.


    It''s really very powerful and terrible for the former warriors in the eastern region.


    Now, however, Shi Feng and Jin MO realize that there is probably more than that.


    "The one I gave your father back then should be located in the center of the blizzard magic land." Shi Feng said to Jin Mo again.


    "I guess... It will be that. Hey." said Jin Mo with a sigh.


    Just now, she hoped that her father would not be in the most central position. However, the more she didn''t want to, it happened that


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At that time, I only heard a fierce roar.


    A huge beast like an eagle found the whereabouts of Shi Feng and Jin Mo, roared like a beast, opened its huge snow wings to block out the sky and the sun, and rushed towards Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    "Evil animal!" Shi Feng only coldly highlighted the word.


    An invisible force immediately swept out of him, and the next moment, it swam wildly on the huge snow eagle.


    Even the scream was too late to send out. The snow eagle was immediately fragmented, and the huge snow colored residual body fell to the earth one by one.


    Although the snow Eagle looks fierce, it''s just a clan level snow beast.


    "Woo!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the sky and the ground, there were bursts of frightened sounds of fierce animals.


    The snow beasts who also wanted to attack the two invaders, Shi Feng and Jin Mo, began to retreat one after another.


    The snow eagle, also known as the king in this area, turned out to be


    Stone maple and brocade ink still gallop all the way in this snowy land.


    "All the way, Ben Shao didn''t feel the abnormality. Could it be that those aliens really missed the snow?"


    Flying fast, Shi Feng frowned again and said in his heart.


    If so, it''s the best.


    As it is said, if the snow beast is only at the holy level peak, Lan Yuan can easily solve it with his own strength.


    "But Ben Shao always thought that things would not be so simple." Shi Feng said again.


    But he just wants to be careless.


    Gradually, the two of them rushed into the sky of an ice and snow jungle, and soon flew out of the jungle area. Under them was the former ice lake.


    "Ice demon heart lake." looking at the ice lake under him, Jin Mo suddenly made a sound.


    Then she said to Shi Feng, "I have heard the legend of this ice magic heart lake.


    It is said that a long time ago, a woman was abandoned by a beloved man. She was too sad. Somehow, she ran into the ice lake and killed herself here.


    Because of the heavy resentment, her liveliness was unwilling to disappear, so she also integrated into the ice lake.


    Later, when countless people came to the ice lake, they would hear the sad cry of women. Others, like being evil, would involuntarily commit suicide in the ice lake.


    Blizzard magic land ice magic heart lake is also one of the fierce places of our Tianlan empire. "


    "Oh! There are really some strong resentments." when he heard Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    As emperor Jiuyou, he has also sensed the existence of resentment ghosts in the lake.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. As long as he didn''t provoke himself, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    "Eh, that feeling is..." but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard this sound in his body.


    This is the voice of the flame.


    Shi Feng hasn''t heard this guy''s voice for some time.


    "What?" Shi Feng communicated with the flame and asked it.


    "There are treasures in the lake," said the flame.


    "Oh, it''s normal for these extremely ice places to have some natural materials and earth treasures," said Shi Feng.


    However, he didn''t care much.


    He fought all the way. Now he has a lot of booty. He doesn''t care about ordinary natural materials and earth treasures at all.


    "That thing is not simple!" and just then, the flame suddenly said this sentence.


    Even the sound is very dignified.


    "Not easy?" Shi Feng frowned.


    But his flying figure still didn''t stop.


    "I am one with you, and if you are strong, I will be strong.


    What can resonate with me today will not be simple, "said the flame.


    It''s right!


    "Let''s stop first!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to Jin Mo beside him.


    Hearing his words, Jin Mo''s face moved.


    Then he stopped flying again.


    two


    Shi Feng said to Jin Mo, "my Dantian sensed that there are extraordinary things here. Just wait for me for a moment!"


    "Yes." Jin Mo answered skillfully.


    Then, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed to the ice magic heart lake under him.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo, woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    However, when Shi Feng was approaching the ice magic heart lake, he suddenly heard the shrill cry in his ears.


    Then there was a fierce voice: "what a tragedy! I''m so miserable!


    Sobbing... Sobbing, I''m really miserable!


    Woo woo, come with me, come with me, come with me.


    Come on, come on, don''t leave me, hold me, hold me tight... "


    The voice becomes lower and lower, more and more charming.


    Shi Feng saw that above the ice lake below, there appeared a woman who looked full of delicacy, with a delicate face and wearing pink clothes.


    At the moment, he was looking up at Shi Feng and opening his arms to him. His pretty face was pink and revealed his desire to Shi Feng.


    "Bastard, get out!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Such a lonely ghost deserves to bewitch yourself?


    "Ah!" under the cold drink of Shi Feng, a miserable scream rang out from the woman''s mouth.


    At the same time, the pink body suddenly shook and was immediately shocked by Shi Feng and flew out.


    "Bang!" fell heavily on the ice in the distance.


    Just now I heard Jinmo tell a story about this female ghost. She was abandoned by a man and committed suicide. Shi Feng didn''t let her go out of her mind because she was poor.


    Otherwise, if Shi Feng drinks, it will be enough to annihilate her soul.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" however, the woman did not repent after being taught by Shi Feng, but intensified and issued bursts of more ferocious and shrill cries.


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, there were also fierce ghost screams, and then, ghosts and shadows constantly appeared in the ice demon heart lake.


    These fierce ghosts are all men.


    It seems that these are the men who were bewitched and killed by the female ghost in the ice demon heart lake.


    She killed her before she died. After she died, she was restless and controlled by the female ghost.


    "Tear him up! You, tear him up!" female ghost howled angrily.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body shape has fallen on the ice devil heart lake. Under the howling of female ghosts, evil spirits immediately like a bad beast, open their teeth and claws, and rush towards Shi Feng.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, yang to Yang, Yin to ***********************************************************************.


    I saw bursts of black gas rising from evil spirits, and the swooping movements also stopped.


    At the same time, I saw fierce faces, which changed and slowly turned into peace.


    Then, a ghost trembled and knelt down towards Shi Feng.


    He shouted: "thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"


    These ghosts were persecuted by the female ghost. They were just manipulated by her. They were innocent.


    Therefore, there is no need for stone maple to destroy or devour them.


    On the contrary, it dispelled the resentment on them and the resentment left by female ghosts on their souls.


    Let them regain their freedom.


    "Well, let''s go.


    Now Tianheng mainland is not peaceful. You''d better stay in the blizzard devil''s land and don''t go out, otherwise you''ll be scared. "


    Shi Feng spoke again, and his voice echoed long.


    "Yes! Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    One ghost after another shouted.


    Then the Taoist ghost disappeared and disappeared into the ice demon heart lake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Shi Feng and the female ghost were left in the ice magic heart lake.


    "Eunuch!" in a moment, the female ghost in pink on the ice in the distance also shouted at Shi Feng. She also knelt down.


    Just now, when Shi Feng dispelled the resentment of those evil spirits, he also melted the resentment of the female ghost.


    Affected by resentment all year round, the female ghost will become more and more fierce and evil.


    The resentment disappeared and slowly returned to reason.


    "I think you are also a poor man. Our kindness will not destroy you. Take care of yourself in the future. If we see you do evil again in the future, we will never spare you." Shi Feng warned her.


    "No, the little girl will never again." the female ghost hurriedly replied.


    "Well, you can go too." Shi Feng said again.


    "Thank you for your salvation. In the future, let the little woman stay with him and make cattle and horses for him."


    The female ghost begged Shi Feng.


    She felt that the was extraordinary, and there was even an invisible smell in him that made her eager to be close.


    "No! Get out!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Yes, yes! Yes!" the female ghost immediately felt a terrible pressure, which made her ghost tremble fiercely. Under this momentum, she felt that she could easily make herself disappear.


    At this moment, where did she dare to stay any longer? Immediately, like the previous ghost, she hid into the air and disappeared.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved and the scarlet flame burned fiercely from him, sweeping the ice magic heart lake. In an instant, it became a sea of blood and fire.


    The baby sensed by the flame is at the bottom of the ice magic heart lake.


    Shi Feng felt that burning with a burning flame directly burned the ice completely, which was more direct.


    Under the blood flame, the cold ice was continuously evaporated, and the proud body of stone Maple was sinking rapidly.


    "Continue! Continue!" the flame, still sensing the treasures at the bottom of the lake, kept making a sound to Shi Feng.


    The scarlet flame became more and more fierce, and the sinking speed of stone Maple became faster and faster.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s body was shocked!


    He was shocked and felt a sharp pain.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Shi Feng was surprised and looked down.


    Under the body, it was empty, and the place that came into the eye was dark.


    However, in the darkness, there was a powerful invisible force that blocked his downward speed.


    "Here, there is a force to hinder me. It seems that it''s really not simple," said Shi Feng.


    "It''s close! That baby, it''s close to us. It''s in the dark." the flame whispered.


    His tone became more and more dignified.


    "Needless to say, I already know." Shi Feng nodded.


    Until this moment, he was really interested in that thing.


    On this day, Heng continent does have too many secrets. Here, this power is hidden.


    It seems that Blizzard magic land was not lost by those two aliens.


    Thinking of these, "boom!" a burst of thunder suddenly sounded from Shi Feng. The divine fire double formula had been displayed by him.


    At the same time, the magic eye, the magic ear, the magic hand, the magic finger and the magic mole also manifest one after another, rolling the magic fog and surging madly from him.


    "Return to the devil!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3634

    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng summoned the strongest power of the soul body to launch the strongest magic skill he can now launch, magic skill.


    With all his strength, he gathered in his fist and blasted in the space under him.


    A very violent roar suddenly rang under his fist, and the space in this area was constantly violent.


    "Boom, boom, boom... CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!" bursts of roaring sound and bursts of ice breaking sound kept ringing from all directions.


    Under the fierce blow of stone maple, at this moment, a half meter long crack has appeared.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng drank coldly. Immediately, he punched fiercely, and then roared down.


    "Boom!" another violent roar.


    "Bang!" a voice echoed like broken glass.


    And the crack has been cracked. This time, it was blasted out of a ferocious hole by Shi Feng, almost the size of a human.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed down into the seemingly endless dark world.


    However, just as he entered, the darkness was not as dark as the outside world. It was dark. Faintly, there were wisps of dark flames floating in this space.


    Like a ghost fire.


    "What kind of fire is this? Have you ever seen it?" for fire, Shi Feng thought that he might know more about it as a sacred fire in the form of fire.


    "Ben..." how long has it not been destroyed and threatened by the flame? The flame originally wanted to spit out the word "Ben", but immediately thought of this cruel means and the warning to itself.


    I''m afraid I accidentally offended this guy and suffered unnecessary pain. He immediately changed his tongue: "I haven''t seen it either. Try to gather him and devour him."


    The flame proposal.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    These dark flames, Shi Feng felt every flame, exuded the breath of Yin, and showed a sense of antiquity and mystery.


    As for the energy, he couldn''t feel it at all. It was very strange.


    His body was slightly shocked, and an incomparably strong suction spread from him.


    Under this suction, the dark flames that originally fluttered slowly suddenly flew wildly, like these flames, all alive at once.


    He was struggling against Shi Feng.


    "These flames have given birth to wisdom." Shi Feng was surprised.


    "Earth fire! These belong to the earth fire level! God, there are so many earth fires in Tianheng continent!


    The treasure of this place is absolutely extraordinary! "At this time, even the holy fire shouted with surprise.


    Then there was another cry: "great tonic! Great tonic! Quickly swallow these fires. Although I don''t know what grade, it''s absolutely great tonic!"


    Its voice is full of excitement, even almost crazy.


    Sky fire is the absolute best fire, which is very difficult to meet.


    Although the ground fire is a little, it is also very difficult to encounter.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were so many here.


    Devour the earth fire, the holy fire can really make a big difference.


    However, it should not make up for anything.


    The most important thing is that there are so many ground fires here, so the things here are really not extraordinary.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of thing exists in this ghost place.


    These thoughts flashed through my mind.


    The suction from Shi Feng immediately became more fierce.


    Immediately, dozens of dark flames were forcibly absorbed by Shi Feng under the fierce struggle.


    Then, a plume of flame was continuously inhaled by his flesh and flowed to the Dantian in his body, the holy fire!


    "Woo!"


    "Ah ah! ~"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing one wave, one wave after another.


    Clusters of black fire made bursts of extremely angry voices at Shi Feng.


    A mood of abuse, accusation, rage.


    Shi Feng turned a blind eye to it, and another wave was forcibly inhaled into his body by him.


    In the body, the scarlet flame keeps rolling, curling up black fires, swallowing them and digesting them.


    "And! And! Go on, these are really good!" the body sent out the urging sound of the holy flame.


    "Don''t worry," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!" then there was another wave of black fire.


    Before entering this dark space, I saw that the dark flame seemed endless, full of space.


    However, with the crazy swallowing of stone maple, this life has become empty at the moment.


    Until the end, all the black fires were swallowed up by the stone maple.


    "That''s all," said Shi Feng to the flame.


    "Well, let''s do it first," the flame replied.


    You can hear from his voice that this guy feels like he still has more to say.


    "Go ahead! I can feel that it''s not far ahead. As long as you go over again, I''m afraid you can see it." the flame preached to Shi Feng again.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    The stopped figure suddenly moved at the moment, "whoosh", like a dark lightning. Rush forward.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" under the rapid, bursts of space broken sounds sounded in my ears.


    "Where is it? Try to feel it again and see how much distance there is." Shi Feng asked again, trying to communicate with the holy fire in his body.


    Just now this guy said, it''s not far ahead. If it''s not far ahead, I''m afraid it''s already arrived at the speed of stone maple. However, in the eyes, where the power of soul sweeps through, it''s still an empty and endless dark space.


    Nothing else!


    "Hmm..." the flame elongated its voice, "it seems... It''s not far ahead. Try again."


    From his voice, even he became uncertain at this moment.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "In my induction, it is clearly ahead. However, I now feel that the distance from just now... Seems to have not changed." the flame replied.


    "This..."


    "There are several possibilities. Either that thing makes me feel a problem, or although you move forward quickly, you linger in place," Shi Feng said.


    "We didn''t linger in place," said Shi Feng.


    Although it was dark, he could feel that this place was not the place before.


    In other words, it is the mysterious thing that causes problems in the induction of the flame.


    If so, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome.


    "Go ahead first," the flame suggested.


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    The body shape that pauses down, and then rush forward fiercely.


    "Ground fire!" then, Shi Feng screamed again.


    Not far away, the dark world ahead showed clusters of dark flames and floated there.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Shi Feng hasn''t done anything at all. Those dark flames are frightened, startled and fly wildly.


    However, soon, before Shi Feng got close to the flame, those black fires flew without a trace.


    two


    "These fires have recognized you and me?"


    Looking at those black fires, Shi Feng was surprised.


    Previously, when they first entered the dark space, the dark flames saw them, did not take them seriously at all, and were still floating slowly in the dark space.


    But the previous fires


    "It should be that these ground fires, among the same species, have sensing with each other. We swallowed those flames before, and these have been sensed," the flame replied.


    This... Is really mysterious.


    The world is big and there are all kinds of strange things. Shi Feng thinks it''s nothing and normal.


    What''s more, these fires are likely to be produced from the same body, so it''s not surprising.


    The ground fire that wanted to devour disappeared, and the stone Maple flew forward again.


    After seeing those fires again, Shi Feng was more sure that they were not wandering in place at all, but really moving forward.


    "Wait a minute!" and then the flame suddenly screamed again.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    Also followed suit, flying body shape, immediately stopped at this time.


    "That baby is right here," said Shi Feng.


    "Right here? How could it be!" said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, under the power of his soul, there was nothing else in the empty darkness.


    Not to mention, what baby.


    "Nothing wrong, my feeling is not wrong." however, the flame said so.


    "So, where is that thing?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "At... At... Well, where you are now," the flame replied.


    "This is even more impossible," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, the power of his soul was another violent sweep.


    As a result, indeed, there was nothing.


    "No!" suddenly, Shi fengdun exclaimed.


    "Hmm!" even the flame was shocked.


    Soon, a black flame was burning on Shi Feng''s body, and he immediately turned into a dark fire man.


    "Er! Pain!" a painful sound came from the black fire.


    With Shi Feng''s cultivation now, with his rebellious body, he felt incomparable pain.


    The black fire suddenly burned fiercer and fiercer.


    Soon, it turned into a small dark sea of fire.


    In the black fire, Shi Feng''s face was ferocious.


    Suddenly, those evil night demons appeared to help him resist the crazy flame.


    "Drink!" a burst of angry drink, Shi Feng''s body moved violently and gathered the strength of his whole body to rush up.


    Want to break through the black flame with strength.


    However... The black flame didn''t give him this chance at all. When Shi Feng was crazy, the black flame began to follow closely.


    Just burning maple.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?" Shi Feng shouted angrily.


    "That treasure... That treasure, unexpectedly... Is still so powerful." even the flame was a little surprised at this moment.


    "Invader, destroy it." at this time, Shi Feng and the flame heard at the same time, and a very cold voice came.


    This sound, as if it originated from all directions and sounded on yourself, is very difficult to capture the real position.


    "Damn it," said Shi Feng.


    "Since it can''t be destroyed, then... Devour!" Shi Feng ordered the sacred fire in his body.


    The flame was even more surprised.


    He hurriedly advised Shi Feng, "you''re crazy! These flames are so powerful and violent that how can they be swallowed up.


    If I swallow it by force, I''m afraid I''ll burst! "


    "No matter! Swallow!" Shi Feng still made the sound.


    Then, he ignored the flame, shook his body and began to suck it up.


    "Ah!" such a violent flame came into the body, and a more painful roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His body began to twitch violently.


    "Madman! You madman, this is a mess! You are, playing with me!" roared the flame.


    "Ah!" the dark flame was forced in, and even the holy flame roared with pain.


    Scarlet flame, stung in the stone Maple body.


    Shi Feng had no other way. The black fire adhered to himself tightly and burned himself all the time.


    If one can''t get rid of it, I''m afraid that sooner or later the oil will run out and the lamp will run dry and be completely burned by these black fires.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! You madman, stop! Stop! Really... Destroyed." the flame roared again.


    The beating became more and more violent. After the black fire forcibly entered, the whole blood fire seemed to be convulsing violently.


    "Madman, look at yourself. It''s useless at all. The power of each other''s fire is endless. Even if you suck it again, it will continue to produce."


    Then the flame roared again.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng spit out these two words again.


    He also did see that after he swallowed the black fire, the dark fire continued to produce and burn him.


    If true, endless.


    If he continues to devour it, the flame will burst before he devours it.


    After drinking those two, Shi Feng was no longer so crazy and immediately stopped swallowing these black fires.


    The raging flames immediately burned his flesh.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the black fire stopped, and the holy fire sent out bursts of heavy breathing like human beings.


    For him, although the situation has stabilized, he was really scared to death by this guy just now.


    Really, it''s too messy.


    This is a real madman!


    "Uh! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng still roared with pain.


    This time, I was looking for treasure.


    But I didn''t expect that the treasure was not found, but was attacked by the treasure.


    What kind of treasure is that flame, which is sensed.


    Unexpectedly... It''s so abnormal.


    In the Tianheng continent, there is such a treasure against the sky.


    "Stop! Stop!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    Then he said, "you hide in the dark all year round and don''t see the sun. It''s like... Burying yourself


    He... Why not follow me, I will let you see the light again and let you see... Your true... Value. "


    "Fart!" as a result, Shi Feng received this angry response.


    That thing is full of humanization.


    It seems that it is really like "people".


    Is this really a treasure sensed by the flame?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Shi... Brother Shi Feng!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a burst of women''s cry, with surprise in his voice

 Chapter 3635

    "Brother Shi Feng..."


    A crisp woman''s voice echoed in this dark world.


    "This is..." after hearing this voice, the stone maple in the dark flame frowned.


    Gradually, he felt the black flame burning himself and began to surge.


    "Long Meng!" Shi Feng exhaled these two words.


    "Brother Shi Feng." the gentle voice sounded again.


    The surging black flame, like running water, flowed away from Shi Feng, flowed into the dark space and disappeared.


    Shi Feng followed the voice and looked up.


    In the gloom, a Golden Shadow loomed.


    Gradually approach towards this side.


    "Brother Shi Feng, it''s really you!" Longmeng''s voice sounded again.


    Dressed in gold, she is valiant and valiant.


    A little face with a little toot, but it doesn''t lose its beauty.


    This lovely little girl who hasn''t been seen for about a year.


    "Long Meng, why are you here?" Shi Feng asked.


    Seeing long Meng, she gave Shi Feng a feeling of mystery.


    Long Meng''s talent is extraordinary. She has accepted Shi Feng''s understanding of martial arts and her own fortune. Now her martial arts cultivation has entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    However, Emperor Wu is nothing to today''s stone maple.


    But the mysterious feeling made him unable to see through.


    And obviously, the disappearance of the black flame that burned itself has a great relationship with the cute little dragon.


    "Me too. I entered here unintentionally." long Meng opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded.


    "The previous black flame has something to do with you?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "That''s my master''s power," answered long Meng.


    "Your master?" Shi Feng whispered softly, his face moving.


    If the black flame is her master''s strength, it proves that the little girl has found a good master.


    Shi Feng is pleased with it.


    But... Shi Feng knew for a long time that this girl was born with pure Yang, and the previous black flame and this dark space were full of extremely Yin breath.


    "HMM." long Meng nodded to Shi Feng seriously.


    He said, "that time, I accidentally entered here and met my master.


    Shifu saw the dragon family blood in me. It turned out that in an extremely ancient period, my Shifu was in trouble. Our ancestors of the dragon family saved my Shifu.


    Therefore, my master is willing to accept me as an apprentice and let me stay with him to practice. "


    "I see," said Shi Feng.


    It seems that the treasure sensed by the flame is either the little girl''s master or the little girl''s master''s treasure.


    This time, I should come back empty handed.


    However, now the world is in chaos. I can meet this little girl here and see that she is safe and taught by the strong.


    It''s not in vain.


    "That''s right." suddenly, long Meng seemed to think of something. He raised his head and shouted to the dark space above:


    "Master, this is brother Shi Feng I often mention to you. We are now the strongest in Tianheng mainland."


    As soon as long Meng''s voice fell, the angry voice Shi Feng had heard before sounded again. This time, it was with incomparable disdain:


    "Tianheng mainland, what a strong man it was in those days, but I didn''t expect that the so-called first strong man now is just like this?"


    Previously, the voice of that one seemed to come from all directions.


    This time, obviously, it came from the sky.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng sensed a big dark shadow and reflected it.


    Immediately looked up and looked up.


    "What is this?" a huge creature, dark like a turtle, was floating in the dark sky.


    This is long Meng''s master?


    Seeing the big turtle appear, long Meng shouted again, "master, brother Shi Feng is very powerful."


    "Oh!" hearing long Meng''s words, laughter filled with humanity sounded from the mouth of the big black turtle.


    Echoed in this dark space for a long time.


    Hearing the big turtle''s sarcasm, Shi Feng was unhappy.


    At this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth and said, "for creatures who have lived for endless years, I thought how strong they are. As a result, they still haven''t entered the realm of God."


    "Oh!" a dull voice came out of the big black turtle''s mouth.


    It seems that Shi Feng''s words have aroused his dissatisfaction again.


    "Boy, it seems that you haven''t been burned enough by the divine flame of this seat," said the big turtle.


    "Your black flame is just for me to bake.


    Previously, I still wanted to accept you. However, the creatures who have not entered the realm of God do not even have the qualification to be my subordinates. "Shi Feng also said in a disdainful tone.


    "Ah! Presumptuous! What a arrogant Terran boy." a thunderous angry cry burst out from the mouth of the Black Turtle.


    "It seems that your skin is itching again, you boy!" said the big turtle coldly.


    "Boom!" a burst of black flames immediately burned under him.


    Seeing this, long Meng was surprised and said, "ah! Master, brother Shi Feng, why are you arguing again!"


    "No, master, don''t burn brother Shifeng anymore."


    "Brother Shi Feng, don''t quarrel any more. We are all our own people."


    "Little dragon, step back first." the big turtle said again.


    "Ah!" long Meng screamed. At the moment, a force she couldn''t match fell on her. Seeing her delicate body, she flew back wildly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it flew into the darkness far away, and the beautiful shadow gradually became blurred.


    Then, he saw the flames under the dark turtle, and then rolled down towards the stone maple.


    "Ah, you''re really crazy again. I didn''t say you, you''re really itchy!" said the flame in Shi Feng''s body.


    Just experienced the black flame, I was tortured to death and pain.


    Now, the girl''s acquaintance appeared, which could have dissolved the battle.


    But I didn''t want to


    I can''t beat others. They just stimulate me. I should bear it, so bear it.


    This is the idea in the heart of the flame.


    However, after hearing the words of the flame, Shi Feng said, "what do you know? Go aside and watch it carefully. Don''t make a noise."


    I''m in your body. I''m your Dantian. Which side do you want me to go.


    This is the idea in the heart of the flame.


    But he didn''t say anything to the madman.


    He is really afraid of stimulating this madman, and then this madman will do that crazy thing to himself and let himself suffer unnecessary torture again.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng still looked up at the sky, and a very cold hum sounded from his mouth.


    two


    He said, "if the emperor says you don''t deserve to be his subordinate, you really don''t deserve it!


    Since you are an old turtle, let the emperor''s subordinates meet you for a while. "


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Feng said, "OK, you can come out."


    "Yes, master!"


    Soon, a huge purple flame vortex appeared on the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    Then, a huge dark skeleton rushed out of the purple flame vortex.


    Naturally, the skeleton and Yan far away in the Shenzhan continent came through the Soro magic lamp.


    Previously, when Shi Feng was burned by black flame, he thought of skeleton Yan who was far away in Shenzhan mainland.


    Although he returned to Tianheng mainland, these days, skeleton Yan has been in contact with Shi Feng.


    Therefore, in the black flame burning, Shi Feng has been looking forward to skeleton Yan contacting him at that time.


    It''s just... It''s not what you expect, it''s what happens.


    Until long Meng appeared, skeleton Yan didn''t contact him.


    But not long ago, after hearing the cynical words of the big turtle, the voice that Shi Feng looked forward to sounded very timely.


    Soon, Shi Feng communicated with skeleton Yan, waiting for his command to come at any time.


    "Teach this big turtle a lesson," said Shi Feng, pointing directly above him.


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton Yan shouted again.


    Then the dark skeleton rushed up.


    "This... This... What is this?" the big black turtle cried out in surprise when he saw the sudden skeleton Yan, followed by a sudden shock:


    "The divine realm exists!"


    "Yes, that''s right, old turtle." the skeleton Yan rushed up, and the dark flame burst out under his power.


    At this moment, he had reached the bottom of the huge black old turtle and returned with a sneer.


    At this time, the big black bone fist clenched tightly, roared up and hit the tortoise shell on the belly of the big tortoise.


    "Ah!" although there was a tortoise shell to protect the body, the old tortoise still roared in pain.


    God''s strong blow, even he, is difficult to resist.


    The raging dark flame surged wildly from the old turtle and burned to the skeleton hell.


    However, as soon as the body of the skeleton was shocked, the black flames were devastated.


    "Old turtle, dare you resist?" skeleton Yan flew to the front of the black old turtle and sneered at him.


    This time, the dark bone fist went straight away.


    "Ah, master, be careful!" in the dark, the shocked Longmeng has flown back.


    Looking at the fierce punch of skeleton Yan, he shouted again.


    When the Black Turtle saw it, there was a humanized horror on the ghost face.


    The black head immediately drilled back into the turtle shell.


    "Boom!" as a result, the skeleton Yan''s fist hit the tortoise shell again.


    The whole turtle body trembled wildly at this moment.


    It seems that despite hiding in the shell, the old black turtle is still extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hum! God wants to see when you can hide." skeleton Yan sneered at the old turtle again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." then, one punch after another, roared at the tortoise shell.


    The turtle''s body trembled more and more violently.


    "Brother Shi Feng, what''s going on? Who is this?" long Mengfei went to Shi Feng and asked him with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, this is one of my subordinates. Don''t worry. It''s just to teach the old turtle a lesson. For your face, it won''t do anything to him." Shi Feng replied.


    "Hey." long Meng sighed deeply. He looked distressed when he saw the trembling black tortoise shell and the voice of the master from time to time among the tortoise shells.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, can you stop him.


    Master, he is an old man. After all, he is very old... "


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Shi Feng said again.


    "Hum! Old man, I''ll see when you hide." in addition to the loud noise of bombardment, the angry and cold voice of skeleton Yan kept coming.


    "You old turtle, dare to provoke my master. I think you are really impatient."


    "Come out! Those who have the ability, come out to this God."


    "Do you really want to smash the tortoise shell you handed over to repair to scrap?"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Looking up, the worry on long Meng''s pretty face became more and more serious.


    He asked Shi Feng again, "brother Shi Feng, now, can you let him stop hitting my master?"


    Hearing the little girl''s words, he lowered his head slightly and looked at her pitiful begging face. Then Shi Feng opened his mouth and ordered skeleton Yan:


    "Well, skeleton Yan, almost. That''s it. Don''t attack again."


    "OK, master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan quickly answered.


    However, his fist had been blasted in the past, and his last fist was still heavily blasted on the shocked tortoise shell.


    "Boom!" there was another violent roar on the black tortoise shell.


    After that, skeleton Yan closed his fist.


    Quietly looking at the big black tortoise shell, there was no new command from Shi Feng and no more sound.


    "Thank you, brother Shi Feng." seeing skeleton Yan, long Meng thanked Shi Feng.


    "Little girl, growing up, how to be more and more restrained with me." Shi Feng said to her.


    "That''s because... After all... Your identity is different," said long Meng.


    In the past, in Yunlai Empire, she was a noble princess Longmeng, while Shi Feng was a descendant of Jiuyou with good martial arts accomplishments and talents.


    But I didn''t expect that this... Is not a descendant, but the real Jiuyou emperor.


    I heard the absolute existence of his legend from urination.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng grinned and said, "no matter how different, I am your brother Shi Feng. I used to be, and I am now."


    "Well..." long Meng answered, and then the little girl nodded heavily: "well, brother Shi Feng."


    Long Meng smiled at him.


    Smile very well, like a beautiful flower.


    Immediately after that, she realized something and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, can I go up and see my master?"


    "Go. Don''t worry. Your master''s turtle shell is very hard. There''s no big deal at all," said Shi Feng.


    "Then he... Can you keep him away from my master? He is... I dare not." long Meng said, pointing to skeleton Yan.


    Skeleton hell, the body of skeleton, stands proudly in the dark sky.


    He is not only powerful and looks... But also terrible.


    Shi Feng remembered that the little girl was afraid of ghosts.


    With a smile, Shi Feng opened his mouth at the top: "skeleton Yan, step back."


    "Yes, master..." after hearing Shi Feng''s order, skeleton Yan''s huge dark body moved and immediately moved away from the big black turtle shell.


    Seeing skeleton Yan receding, long mengcai urged his body and soared up

 Chapter 3636

    Long Meng flew to the big black turtle shell. His pretty face was full of worry. He shouted at the turtle shell:


    "Master!"


    Although the skeleton had retreated, the big turtle shell trembled violently.


    Long Meng is really worried that something will happen to Shifu.


    Just now he saw it with his own eyes. The punch hit so hard again and again.


    After a while, I heard a voice from the turtle shell: "it''s all right, girl. Don''t worry."


    The voice is deep and long.


    Hearing this sound, long Meng''s worried heart slowly put down.


    But he followed, "cough! Cough! Cough!"


    There were bursts of violent coughing.


    "Master!" hearing this cough, long Meng''s heart, which had just been put down, suddenly lifted up and shouted again.


    "No... it''s all right, girl. Being a teacher is really all right." the big turtle said.


    Obviously, the voice sounded weak.


    A figure appeared beside long Meng and Shi Feng came.


    He also looked at the big turtle shell and said, "how about the old turtle?"


    "Hum!" hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the tortoise in the tortoise shell hummed again.


    "Why, don''t you still refuse?" stone Maple''s voice cooled down after a short time.


    "Brother Shi Feng, don''t hit my master again." long Meng asked Shi Feng again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled and said to her, "don''t worry. As long as he knows, I won''t let my subordinates attack him again."


    "HMM." long Meng nodded, but then, Shi Feng''s words were not quite right.


    Let the master know?


    With her understanding of her master''s temperament, it''s hard to estimate.


    The words of Shi Feng sounded, and the old turtle in the turtle shell didn''t make any sound again.


    It is estimated that he was also scared by skeleton Yan.


    A generation of strong people in the realm of God, he knew very well that if the murderer bombed himself again, even with the protection of the turtle shell, I''m afraid the turtle shell will be smashed by that guy sooner or later.


    At that time, it''s estimated that... It''s really no different from the fish on the board.


    "I hope you don''t fight anymore. We are all our own people." long Meng suggested again.


    "Well, girl, don''t worry." Shi Feng comforted her.


    After saying this, he looked at the big black turtle shell and said, "old turtle, I don''t care whether you are convinced or not. Anyway, I have plenty of means to convince you!


    The emperor is leaving. In the future, I will continue to take good care of my sister. If I let the emperor know that she is missing a hair, even if it goes to the ends of the earth, the emperor will find the way of destiny in the realm of God to find you.


    You must regret coming into this world! "


    Speaking of the last few words, Shi Feng''s tone obviously became colder and colder, and even showed a cold killing intention to warn the old turtle.


    Although the old turtle took Longmeng as his disciple, Shi Feng was also worried that it might use the little girl to do something bad to her.


    Even endanger her life.


    Have to guard!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Black Turtle remained silent.


    Long Meng immediately said, "brother Shi Feng, don''t worry. Shifu has always been very kind to me and won''t harm me.


    You can rest assured. "


    "You little girl, after all, are not deep in the world. You have to be careful.


    The heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of preventing others is indispensable. "Shi Feng said to long Meng.


    "Brother Shi Feng, you can rest assured," said long Meng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to her and then said, "now Tianheng is more dangerous and chaotic than ever. Just stay here.


    Never have an accident easily. "


    "Now Tianheng, what''s the matter?" long Meng was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    It seems that she, who is here, does not know the changes in Hengzhou today.


    "I''m Yunlai Empire, where''s my brother?" it was dangerous. For the first time, long Meng thought of the emperor of Yunlai Empire, her good brother long Chen.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong with long Chen. Now he''s transferred to Zhongzhou and will be fine," said Shi Feng.


    On the way from netherworld purgatory to Zhongzhou, Shi Feng listened to you Chen.


    On that day, when the Protoss and Demons invaded Yunlai Empire, long Meng resisted the army with his own strength.


    After the ghost general arrived, he transferred the survivors of Yunlai Empire to Zhongzhou.


    Among them, long Chen, the emperor of Yunlai Empire, was safe and sound.


    "Just stay here at ease. It''s unknown how strong the enemy outside is now." Shi Feng said again.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, long Meng nodded skillfully: "OK, brother Shi Feng."


    "Then I''ll go," said Shi Feng.


    "Brother Shi Feng, are you going to leave now?" suddenly hearing that he said he was going, long Meng''s heart rose involuntarily.


    I haven''t seen each other for a year, but I didn''t expect that the time of meeting was so short.


    "Well, I have something very important to do, so I have to go." said Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo is still waiting outside. She has stayed here for some time. She should also start to worry about herself.


    Moreover, I came to this blizzard magic land to find her father Lanyuan. As a result, I wasted so long here.


    No more.


    "Then... Be careful on the road." long Meng said again.


    She knew that since Tianheng continent was in danger, he was bound to stand up and defend the whole world.


    Just last time, I tried my best to kill the strong Protoss.


    Although long Meng also wants to go with him, she knows that her strength is still too weak. Following him can''t help him at all.


    While staying here, with the guidance of the master, one''s self-cultivation can move thousands of miles every day.


    In this way, I have hope to keep up with him slowly and slowly in the future.


    "If you can, I hope you can come here to see me more in the future," said long mengrou.


    "Let''s see from now on. If I meet here again, I''ll come to see you again." Shi Feng nodded in response.


    "Yes." long Meng answered.


    "Well, goodbye now," said Shi Feng. After saying this, he turned his head again, looked at the skeleton Yan retreating to the dark and empty space in the distance, and said:


    "Skeleton Yan, you return to Shenzhan mainland and continue to watch the Soro magic lamp. Then keep in touch with me at any time."


    "Master, master understands." skeleton Yan said respectfully.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to it, and then his body flashed violently. In a twinkling, he disappeared into the dark void.


    Then, the skeleton Yan in the distance also moved, and the huge skeleton body was also a flash. The next moment, it appeared in the slowly rotating purple flame vortex, and then disappeared into it immediately.


    As the skeleton and hell disappeared, the purple flame suddenly rolled and turned into nothingness.


    two


    Stone maple and skeleton Yan disappear. Here, naturally, only Longmeng and the big black turtle are left.


    "Again, let''s go." long Meng looked quietly at the dark void ahead, whispering.


    Although the figure had already gone far, she could not see it at all.


    But she just kept staring.


    "Girl, you like this man." finally, at this moment, the Black Turtle''s voice rang again.


    However, the sound now sounds much better than before.


    Even the big turtle shell has now stabilized and stopped shaking.


    "Ah!" hearing the old turtle''s words, long Meng was surprised.


    With the reaction, his pretty face was blushing. He quickly said to the old turtle, "master, what are you talking about.


    That... That... That... That''s just... My... Good friend. "


    The more he said this, he saw that long Meng''s face was more and more ashamed.


    It seems that she became embarrassed.


    The once careless little princess did not expect that she would become so.


    In the big black turtle shell, the big head of the old black turtle slowly drilled out of the shell.


    Then he said, "you little girl, how many years have you lived? How can you hide it from your teacher''s eyes.


    You obviously like that boy. "


    "Shifu... Shifu! No, ah, ah, Shifu, how''s your injury? Does it matter.


    You should have a good rest and recover from the injury first. I''m really worried. "Obviously, long Meng began to change the subject.


    "Girl, don''t try to turn off the topic." as a result, the old turtle said so.


    "Master..."


    "I''m serious with you, girl. Listen to me." what else did long Meng want to say? The Black Turtle immediately interrupted what she wanted to say.


    Even the tone became dignified.


    Hearing the words of the big turtle, long Meng didn''t make a sound again.


    The big turtle said again, "at this age, I have such strength. As a teacher, I have to admit that this boy''s talent is really extraordinary.


    Moreover, there is a divine realm and is willing to follow him. The boy''s luck or identity is very not simple.


    And if you want to catch up with this boy one day, what the teacher can teach you is that secret method. "


    "Master, what''s the secret you said?" on long Meng''s lovely little face, his eyes suddenly opened.


    "That''s what you said before. The great black tortoise said. His tone became extremely dignified when he said that.


    It seems that this Xuanwu combat skill is an extremely complicated skill.


    "Xuanwu martial arts!" long Meng said in surprise again, "master, you told me that although Xuanwu martial arts are unparalleled in the world, it is very dangerous to cultivate Xuanwu martial arts. Even master, you didn''t dare to cultivate it in those years.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to be a disciple and a human. "


    "Shifu thought later that when our ancestors realized the Xuanwu martial arts, they became human beings.


    Among them, Tiandi yuan forces its muscles and veins, blood and flesh, and walks around as a human race.


    Our people, different from their creatures, are extremely difficult to turn into human beings.


    Now that you are a human being, if you can integrate into your teacher''s meager Xuanwu blood, you may really succeed in cultivating Xuanwu combat skills. "


    Said the big turtle.


    From the words of the big black turtle, we can hear that the big turtle is actually the descendant of the ancient god Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu is one of the most powerful creatures in legend.


    "Disciple... I''m still a little afraid." long Meng, after all, is a little princess and flower who grew up in a greenhouse.


    After hearing that the Xuanwu war achievement was dangerous, she really didn''t have the courage.


    "Girl, you can enter the first stage. If you can''t, I will take back the Xuanwu real blood in time to ensure you''re all right.


    You have to figure it out. If you want to catch up with the boy''s pace, it can be said to be a shortcut! "


    The big turtle threw out the temptation of stone Maple again.


    "This... This..." hearing the last sentence of the big turtle, long Meng began to hesitate.


    The distance between himself and Shi Feng''s brother is too far.


    But it''s too dangerous to cultivate Xuanwu martial arts.


    "Well, OK." then, long Meng made a decision in her heart, "master, let''s try the first stage. You have to protect the disciples."


    Hearing long Meng''s words, I saw a humanized smile on the Black Turtle''s face.


    The big black tortoise said, "don''t worry, girl. As a teacher, you are such a disciple. You will be safe."


    "Well... All right!" long Meng nodded.


    Pure Yang''s body and Xuanwu''s blood. I don''t know how this little girl will practice the so-called Xuanwu martial arts?


    On the other hand, Shi Feng flew back and forth at a very fast speed. When he was close to the snow he had entered, he listened to the roar from the other side.


    Some creatures are smashing the boundary of their previous entry into this dark place with great strength.


    After arriving at the place where he entered, Shi Feng''s body immediately became one ton, then raised his head and immediately saw dark cracks above his head.


    It seems that the cracks he had blown out earlier have been restored, and these cracks are re blown out by other creatures.


    "Jin Mo!" sensing the power, Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    "Boom!" at this moment, an extremely violent roar echoed.


    The cracks above the head were all broken, and a ferocious hole three meters long appeared.


    Through the opening, it immediately appeared that the white shadow in Shi Feng''s eyes was like an immortal.


    "Little stone!" Jin Mo above also saw Shi Feng and immediately shouted to him.


    Shi Feng rushed up, quickly rushed out of the dark space, flew to Jinmo, looked at her and asked:


    "Why did you come down and worry about me?"


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded and said, "I see you haven''t been back for so long. I''m really worried about what''s going to happen to you, so come and have a look."


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "silly girl, what accident can I have?"


    He didn''t tell Jin Mo that when he was trapped by the black flame, he even thought that if the flame burned down again, he would really burn himself alive.


    "You''re all right." Jin Mo nodded.


    Then he asked, "it took me so long to attack the barrier here with all my strength.


    What secrets did you discover when you entered? "


    From the boundary blocking the dark space, Jin Mo felt that this place was extraordinary.


    "I met an old friend of mine inside. Let''s go. While we''re on our way, I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 3637

    "It turned out that there lived a God and a half step in the sky."


    In the fierce snowstorm, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo said.


    "Well, yes." Shi Feng nodded and said, "it''s really getting more and more difficult for hengcontinental this day.


    From the old tortoise''s mouth, I can hear that the creatures of Heng continent once were very strong. "


    "If this is true, these creatures should have gained eternal life and endless longevity. Where have they gone?" Jinmo wondered.


    Shi Feng said, "perhaps because of some special reasons and changes, these creatures either left Tianheng or hid in a secret place.


    Since there were so many powerful creatures in Tianheng, the vitality of heaven and earth in this world must be very strong, but now, compared with several continents I have been to, the vitality of heaven and earth is the weakest.


    It can''t be compared with the gods you were in. "


    "Well, it''s really incomparable." Jin Mo nodded when he heard Shi Feng''s sentence.


    "The old turtle may know some secrets. However, the old turtle is very stubborn. After all, he is my old friend''s master, so I won''t force him too hard.


    About the ancient mysteries of this continent, after expelling these aliens, let''s explore slowly. "Shi Feng added.


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded.


    Now, those secrets are really nothing important to them.


    The most important thing is to find the missing father.


    And destroy Protoss and demons.


    Return a bright future to Tianheng mainland.


    "That''s a volcano?" then a magnificent snow peak appeared in front of them.


    But the top of the snow peak is like a crater.


    "This mountain should be the legendary white fire holy mountain!" Jin Mo pointed to the snow peak and said to Shi Feng.


    "Your father should be there," said Shi Feng.


    He has really felt that the jade slip he gave Lanyuan is in the white fire holy mountain.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo''s pretty face moved, "go! Enter the white fire holy mountain."


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    I saw the body shape of Jin Mo flying quickly, and suddenly it was a little faster.


    It turns into a white awn, like a white meteor across the void and falls towards the white fire holy mountain.


    It is said that the flame in this volcano is white.


    In the volcano, there is a big demon named white fire holy demon. It is said that the white fire holy demon was born in the white fire in the white fire holy mountain, which is the existence of the holy level peak.


    At that time, in the hearts of the people of Tianlan Empire, the white fire saint was ferocious, terrible and powerful.


    His mouth spews white flames and burns everything.


    Countless martial artists in the eastern region who have entered the wind and snow magic land to experience retreat at the sight of the white fire holy mountain.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something in the distance!" in the rapid flight, Shi Feng came to Jinmo, suddenly sensed something from the white fire holy mountain, and immediately shouted to Jinmo.


    "Hmm?" Jin Mo''s face changed.


    "Watch the change!" said Shi Feng to Jinmo.


    Jin Mo nodded gently, and the two flying bodies immediately sank and fell into a small snow mountain under the white fire holy mountain.


    They hid their breath and looked at the top of the white fire holy mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of the snow mountain, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Just listen to three voices breaking through the air.


    Then, after three figures fell over the volcano, they stopped.


    Qi Qi lowered his head and looked down at the white fire holy mountain under him.


    One of the three figures is huge, three meters tall, dark skinned, naked with his upper body, muscles on his body, solid and uplifted.


    Up and down, emitting explosive and powerful power.


    The most eye-catching feature is that the man has a top length of five corners and is covered with strange twisted magic patterns.


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that this "person" was a member of the demon family.


    There are two "people", a man and a woman.


    The appearance age seems to be about 30 years old. The man is immortal and white.


    The female looks like a fairy on her deathbed.


    Like a couple of gods and immortals!


    "The strong one of Protoss and demons?" Shi Feng, hidden in the snow mountain below, looked at the two figures and whispered to himself.


    Protoss is not in combat, just like Terrans.


    Since these two people are together with the demon family, there is no doubt that Heng continent must be a Protoss.


    "These three people are all strong in the divine realm!" Jin Mo was surprised when he looked at the side.


    God''s realm, what a powerful existence.


    But unexpectedly, three people came out here at once!


    This time, the alien invasion of Tianheng mainland, in the end, what a terrible existence!


    "Father emperor!" immediately, Jinmo suddenly remembered that his father emperor was in the white fire holy mountain.


    These three people, obviously, came for the white fire holy mountain.


    If these three enter, I''m afraid... They will easily destroy their father and Emperor.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" feeling the strange mood of Jinmo, Shi Feng immediately heard to her.


    Now hiding here, I have been extremely careful.


    The other party is three celestial realms, and may find themselves at any time.


    If the three Gods work together... With their present strength, they can''t compete at all.


    "How to do?" Jin Mo asked Shi Feng.


    "Wait first!" Shi Feng replied to her.


    "Hey!" Jin Mo sighed deeply. She knew that the three gods were there. Even if they passed, they were just going to die.


    "What is in this volcano in Tianlan empire that attracts the strong of the three gods?" Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    When he first entered the blizzard magic land, Shi Feng saw that the snow animals here had not been killed, so he thought there was something strange here.


    Now, seeing the big black turtle hiding here and seeing the three gods again, I feel more and more strange.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" in the distance, three figures floating on the white fire holy mountain moved together, and the three people rushed into the volcano together.


    "Go!" seeing the three people go, Shi Feng shouted at Jin mo.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded when he heard the voice of Shi Feng.


    Then they flew to the white fire holy mountain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men had also come to the white fire holy mountain. Looking down, through the crater, they saw the raging white flame below.


    It''s like a sea wave, rolling and lapping violently.


    The three heavenly gods have already rushed into the white flame and can''t see their figure.


    Although the white fire is snow-white, its power is not much different from that of the magma in ordinary volcanoes.


    "Go down!" said Shi Feng again.


    The power of soul has already swept down and enveloped a large area within the volcano.


    two


    The two suddenly burst, "Hua! Hua!" the second sound rang again, like jumping into the sea, and fell into the white magma one after another.


    Being in such magma is not much different from being in the sea.


    It won''t hurt him at all.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo kept diving down.


    Shi Feng still felt the white jade slip given to Lanyuan.


    According to the distance of the mark, I''m afraid the Lanyuan is at the bottom of the magma.


    "Father, please don''t do anything! Father." Jin Mo kept praying in his heart.


    Worry is getting worse and worse.


    It''s a mess.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m here." feeling Jin Mo''s uneasy mood, Shi Feng reached out and grabbed her little hand and comforted her.


    Then he said, "your father will be fine."


    Two figures, dive quickly, dive, dive again.


    Very fast.


    Countless snow colored flame monsters were born in the white magma. However, these monsters could not capture the body shape of Shi Feng and Jin mo. before they found them, Shi Feng and Jin Mo had gone down.


    There''s no need to waste time on these flame monsters.


    Moreover, the energy fluctuation is likely to attract the attention of the three gods.


    The volcano is very deep. Shifeng and Jinmo dive all the way. They haven''t reached the end at the moment.


    Like, endless.


    "Boom!" suddenly, Shi Feng and Jin Merton heard a very violent roar from below.


    Then, bursts of violent, chaotic and terrible power surged out.


    The whole body of magma is rolling madly.


    "Fighting?" sensing the terrible energy from below, Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    Moreover, from these energies, he sensed that the fight was fierce below.


    Can it be said that at the bottom of the volcano, there is an existence that can compete with the three heavenly gods?


    Immediately, in Shi Feng''s mind, after the victory of the protoss on that day, he entered the bottom of the volcano. As a result, there was a cave there. As a result, there was a terrible fire cow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" followed, with bursts of roar.


    Bursts of terrorist energy still continue to impact from below.


    Stone maple and brocade ink shake their bodies and use their body methods to constantly avoid those energies.


    "Father!" felt the fury below, and Jin Mo was more worried about her father.


    "Don''t worry, there are terrorist creatures under it. Your father, I''m afraid there won''t be anything for a while." Shi Feng comforted Jin Mo again.


    If Lanyuan has been living in this volcano, it is very likely that the emperor of Lanyuan empire was really associated with the terrible creatures in the realm of Lanyuan empire that day.


    The two of Shi Feng continued to dive down.


    Gradually, gradually, a very chaotic scene appeared in their eyes.


    This magmatic world is like climbing mountains and falling into the sea. Gradually, Shi Feng and Jin Mo see the three powerful gods and powerful figures again.


    The three fought a white beast in a triangle.


    The white beast is not big, almost the size of a tiger. It has a lion''s head, four claws like a tiger and oxtail.


    His face is extremely ferocious and ferocious. His head has nine white horns and looks like nine sharp swords.


    The whole body is covered with white scales that look very hard, constantly shining white luster.


    Looking at the white beast, Shi Feng thought of the legendary holy beast Qilin.


    Although it looks like a unicorn, it feels a little different from the legendary unicorn.


    Although, the momentum of this beast is extremely fierce and terrible.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of violent roars kept roaring out of the beast''s mouth.


    I saw that it kept spitting out a white flame in its mouth and violently rolled towards the three heavenly gods.


    The three strong gods dare not be careless in the face of this beast and urge them to fight it with all their strength.


    "Another god level creature?" Shi Feng shouted as he stared at the white beast.


    Tianheng continent, Tianheng continent, there are really too many surprises.


    Moreover, this beast can compete with the three strong gods?


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes fell on the three strong gods, and finally condensed in the man.


    The other woman, as expected, was a Protoss.


    Now after entering the combat state, the beautiful and unparalleled face has been covered with snow scales.


    It was a snow scale Protoss.


    However, the man''s face was still the same.


    "This person has not really entered the combat state yet?"


    "No! It''s impossible!" Shi Feng shook his head and said.


    The man in white obviously urged all his strength to fight against the beast.


    But


    "Is this the Terran? The strong man in the Terran divine realm?" Shi Feng was surprised at his crazy idea.


    If this is true, does it not mean that there are strong gods in Tianheng continent?


    Moreover, he even keeps company with foreigners who endanger the mainland!


    But anyway, this is not the point at the moment.


    At this time, the man in white opened his mouth coldly and said to the beast, "evil animal, obediently hand over the Kirin beads. We can spare you a cheap life."


    "Qilin bead!" even Shi Feng was surprised by these three words.


    Listen to these three words, naturally it has something to do with the legendary holy beast Kirin!


    And it can make the three gods move. Naturally, it is not ordinary.


    "Hum!" a burst of angry hum, dun hummed from the mouth of the white beast. Then, he heard him spit out and said, "you are right, and you deserve to touch the things of our ancestors. Roar!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a fierce roar from the mouth of the white beast.


    In the next moment, the more terrible white flame spewed out of the fierce beast''s mouth and rushed to the three heavenly gods again.


    It can be clearly sensed that this burning flame is more serious than just now.


    "Drink!" a big drink, and he drank from the mouth of the strong man of the demon family.


    Then he saw his fist roaring forward, but he blocked the surging white flame again.


    Another Protoss woman formed a very strange handprint with her hands. Under the handprint, snow burst and blocked the white flame.


    "Zheng!" a very clear sound of swords sounded in the volcano.


    A simple white sword appeared in front of the man in white. The shadow of the sword kept flashing. The white fire couldn''t be close.


    "Evil beast, if we only have one person, we are afraid of your Kirin beads! Now our three Gods work together, even if you have Kirin beads, you will be slaughtered by our three people! If you don''t know interest, you will perish!"


    The man in White said coldly again.


    "Get out!" however, in response to him, it was the roar of the white beast

 Chapter 3638

    The fierce white flame of terror is still spitting in the mouth of the white beast.


    The more it burns, the more it burns, the more it goes crazy.


    This space has long been a white fire burning world.


    However, in the face of such anger, the three strong gods blocked all these white flames.


    Even, the three great powers are gradually approaching the white beast.


    "Although this beast is strong, it is only half a step away from the God of heaven.


    I''m afraid it''s all because of the unicorn bead they said that they can fight with the three heavenly gods! "


    Shi Feng still looked at the battlefield below and said secretly.


    But it''s really hard to imagine that it''s not easy to compete with the three heavenly gods with one and a half steps.


    "Is it true that the treasures left by the ancient holy beast Kirin are not?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the three gods getting closer and closer, you can hear from the roar of the white beast that he has begun to get more and more confused.


    If this continues, I''m afraid


    "Roar!" even the white flame from his mouth began to floss.


    "It''s time!" at this time, the stone Maple above Ling Li burst out a cold drink.


    The mind immediately moved, and a huge purple flame vortex appeared above his head.


    Then he saw a huge dark body falling from it.


    "Master!" skeleton Yan immediately shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng pointed to the bottom and said to skeleton Yan, "help the white fierce beast and boom the three gods!"


    "It''s the master! Subordinates understand!" skeleton Yan shouted again.


    The next moment, he saw his body continue to fall wildly, falling to the battlefield.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Roar?"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of skeleton Yan, the fierce and powerful breath, immediately attracted the four strong men in the battlefield below.


    Demon men, protoss women, men in white and white beasts all focused on the huge dark skeleton of skeleton hell.


    After seeing the skeleton, the horror on the white beast''s face was even worse. He thought that the enemy had another strong enemy coming.


    If the four Gods work together, even if he has Kirin beads, I''m afraid he will be completely defeated.


    But... He soon found that the black skeleton didn''t seem to fall to himself. The target he fell was the three people.


    The other three gods also felt the fighting spirit of the skeleton Yan, and the demon man suddenly shouted fiercely.


    After that, he saw his left fist move suddenly and roar up.


    The protoss woman, who was still white, split a part and shot at the skeleton hell.


    There was also the man in white. The sword in front of him trembled violently, and a very clear sound of sword singing echoed.


    Countless swords also flew out of the shadows of the swords that resisted the white flame and killed the skeleton hell.


    Unexpectedly, skeleton Yan was bombarded by the three powerful gods.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the white beast felt the pressure immediately when the skeleton appeared.


    Then the sound roared, and the white fire that had just begun to become tangled became more and more fierce and solid.


    "Drink!" in the face of the power of the three gods, the skeleton Yan shouted angrily, and the black light flashed up all over his body.


    On the bone fist of the right hand, an extremely terrible force has been condensed, and then, a sudden Bang towards the bottom.


    An incomparably fierce fist shadow was blown out by him, like a dark mountain, crushing the power of the three strong gods.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of power, at this moment, constantly collide and reverberate with bursts of roar.


    Space trembles, and the whole volcano seems to be about to collapse. Heaven and earth are upside down.


    This wave of collision, Shi Feng and Jin mo were closer, and they all felt bursts of panic.


    Really, too strong, too strong!


    However... Although most of the power of the three strong gods are fighting against the white flame of the white fierce beast, after all, it is the cooperation of the three strong gods.


    The shadow of the dark fist under the roar of skeleton Yan suddenly collapsed.


    There was also a wave of surplus force, which kept pouring towards the skeleton and Yan.


    "Damn it!" skeleton Yan saw it and drank angrily. His fists were quickly and violently waved to stop those forces.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There was another roar.


    Most of this power was finally blocked by skeleton Yan.


    "You can''t go on like this!" at this time, the protoss woman shouted.


    I thought everything was under control, but I didn''t expect that such a God and evil thing suddenly jumped out and disrupted the plan.


    "Let''s work together to kill the skeleton! Otherwise, with this guy, we can''t succeed in killing the evil animal!" the man in white suggested.


    Hearing his words, the demon man nodded and said, "well, that''s right!"


    After reaching an agreement, he saw the three figures move together and rush up.


    "Where to run!" seeing the three men rushing up, the white fierce beast immediately roared again and spit people out.


    Then, the four hoofs trampled fiercely and chased the three heavenly gods.


    In my mouth, I still have white flames.


    "Damn it!" skeleton Yan saw the thoughts of the three gods and spit out his voice again coldly.


    However, he had no intention to retreat at all. The huge skeleton continued to fall and even met the three gods.


    "Skeleton Yan, be careful!" Shi Feng at the top shouted to him.


    It was really reckless for skeleton Yan to meet the three.


    Seeing this, the man in white immediately sneered and said, "good chance! Kill!"


    Unexpectedly, the murderer rushed towards the three of them, which was purely to create an opportunity for the three of them to kill him.


    "Roar! Roar!" below, the white beast is still chasing, and the white fire is still spitting at the three gods above.


    The three heavenly gods, a little farther away from it, were obviously getting closer and closer to the huge black skeleton.


    "The devil destroys the soul!" the demon man drank.


    "The divine light soared into the sky!" the protoss woman also shouted.


    "A sword, Dongtian!" the man in White said coldly.


    Soon, a huge dark claw appeared in this space and angrily grabbed the skeleton and went away.


    At the same time, the white light on the protoss woman''s body was like a huge white column, which roared towards the skeleton Yan.


    The shadow of the man in White''s sword also dissipated. A seemingly simple and ordinary sword stabbed skeleton Yan.


    Then when the sword was stabbed out, heaven and earth resonated with it and trembled constantly, as if heaven and earth were frightened.


    Yijian Dongtian! Like this sword, it can really penetrate the world and change the color of the world!


    "Ow!" in the face of three terrible forces, skeleton Yan''s skeleton face still didn''t see any surprise and roared up to the sky.


    The two bony hands were furious, and the thunder breaking axe was suspended in front of the body, chopping, and then fiercely covered the three heavenly gods!


    two


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was another violent roar.


    This time, space trembled with unprecedented violence.


    The whole world seemed to fall into chaos at this moment.


    Because the power is too strong, even Shi Feng and Jin Mo can''t see the battlefield below at this time.


    This time, the three gods launched an all-out attack on skeleton Yan. It''s really necessary to directly kill him!


    "Skeleton Yan, this guy is too reckless!" the idea flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    He felt that when the three gods rushed up, he should first step back, wait until the white beast rushed up, and then slowly meet with it to fight the three gods together.


    And he


    "Ah! Ow! Ow!"


    Then, I heard bursts of extremely painful roars from below.


    This sound, obviously, was the roar of the skeleton Yan.


    Being bombarded by the three great powers, where can he get better.


    The chaotic scene also disappeared very quickly. Stone maple and brocade ink can see the scene below again.


    Skeleton hell, the huge skeleton''s body trembles violently and its breath is chaotic. The situation is very bad.


    Even the broken Thor axe didn''t know where it had gone.


    As the three strong gods attacked skeleton Yan, the white beast finally caught up with him, burned wildly, and then burned them.


    Just now, the three gods urged them to blast to the skeleton hell with all their strength, trying to destroy it with this blow!


    However, for the white beasts below, it seems that they are ready.


    Under the strong person of the demon family, the magic fog surges wildly.


    Under the protoss woman, there is still white light.


    When the man in white stepped on it with his foot, a sword appeared and stabbed down angrily.


    Three powerful forces meet the white fire again.


    It''s just... Even if we had been prepared, we had to deal with this wave in a hurry. The power of the three gods soon turned into nothingness under the white fire.


    The white flame soon burned on the strong of the three gods.


    "Er!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two murmurs came from the white fire.


    "Destroy!" a burst of cold Jiao drink, from the protoss woman.


    Then the three heavenly gods joined forces again, and saw the white flame burning the three strong ones, and immediately collapsed.


    Just now, they were burned by white flame. Although the three gods were burnt, they were still energetic and powerful.


    It seems that under the white flame just now, they didn''t do much harm at all.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the white beast roared again.


    The white flame spewed out again and burned to the three guys again.


    "Ah!" at this time, the trembling skeleton Yan also roared.


    He grabbed the bone claw of his right hand into the void, and the disappeared thunder breaking axe was caught out by him again.


    On the divine axe, there was a terrible destructive power. Skeleton Yan shook his hands fiercely and slashed at the three heavenly gods!


    "Hum! It''s the end of a powerful crossbow. Dare you go crazy?" the strong man of the demon clan said to skeleton Yan again, and his tone was full of disdain.


    But this time, they didn''t work together to blow to the skeleton hell again.


    If you don''t care about the burning of white flames like this, you will have to pay a very heavy price.


    "This is the end of a powerful crossbow. I''ll kill it.


    You two, do your best to resist the evil animal. "The strong demon family said to the protoss woman and the man in white.


    "I see!"


    "Know! Solve it as soon as possible."


    They nodded together.


    Then, following, they met the white fire.


    The demon man showed a fierce face and punched the broken thunder axe cut by skeleton Yan.


    "Bang!" there was a very clear sound.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo have met. At the moment, they are facing the power of the powerful God alone. Skeleton and Yan have been very hard.


    Under that punch, the huge skeleton was blown up and trembled.


    Although skeleton Yan has entered the realm of God, he has not entered the realm of God for long.


    And the demon family God strong, look at his momentum, it is estimated that he is much more stable!


    "What to do!" Jin Mo shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Nothing." however, Shi Feng said these two words to Jin mo.


    "Oh!" hearing this, Jin Mo''s pretty face moved immediately.


    She already felt that the man around her was hiding something from herself.


    Is it true that skeleton Yan has the means to fight the demon clan?


    Jin Mo thought so in his heart.


    But... No matter how you look at it, the exhausted skeleton is not the opponent of the demon clan.


    The trembling skeleton Yan, now in Jin Mo''s eyes, seems to be falling apart at any time.


    "Come up!" skeleton Yan flew up to him, and the strong man of the demon family rushed to this side.


    The battle of the strong in the realm of God, now they can''t get involved at all.


    "Master!" the skeleton Yan who flew up immediately shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded, hurriedly took Jin Mo''s hand and shouted to her, "go!"


    "Oh?" Jin Mo said softly. "Oh", he pulled himself. Naturally, he wouldn''t struggle. Let him pull him.


    The two bodies flashed, and the next moment, they appeared on the skull of skeleton Yan.


    "Hmm? Pull these two mole ants and think they can fight with me?"


    The demon God who rushed up was getting closer and closer to the skeleton Yan. When he saw the stone maple and brocade ink, he opened his mouth with incomparable disdain.


    In the previous battle, he had seen Shi Feng and Jin Mo long ago.


    However, for him, there is no difference between heaven and mole ants, and he is too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Skeleton Yan didn''t respond and kept rushing up.


    Just now, the demon clan was shocked and flew up. At the moment, his body shape had been stabilized by him, urged full speed and rushed up angrily.


    Above their heads, they saw the huge purple flame vortex still rotating slowly.


    At this time, the rising skeleton Yan was still in a hurry, angrily rushed into the purple flame vortex, and was immediately swallowed by the vortex.


    "Hum, want to run?" the demon man sneered even more, and he kept rushing.


    Soon, his demon body also rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    Entering the purple flame vortex, I feel my demon body shuttling through the purple flame world.


    In the Sora magic lamp, the body shape is manipulated by a mysterious force.


    When he just realized it, he entered a purple flame gate, followed by the world in front of him.


    In the eye, there is a gloomy world, with bursts of extremely cold breath in all directions.


    He ignored this world,


    "There!" a cold, joking voice sounded from his mouth.


    He has seen that on the vast dark land ahead, there is the big black skeleton and the Terran men and women above the skeleton

 Chapter 3639

    "This day devil is to see where you can run!"


    The strong man of the demon clan glanced at the stone maple and brocade ink, then moved away, and his eyes emitting strange light gathered on the skeleton Yan.


    Skeleton Yan, he still looks very weak.


    With a loud bang, the skeleton Yan''s right bone leg bent and knelt on one knee on the earth.


    He can''t even stand on his legs.


    "Ah!" the strong man of the demon clan smiled.


    However, although the time was urgent and the situation was urgent in Baihuo holy mountain, he didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He walked towards skeleton Yan step by step with his legs.


    But think about it carefully. He was anxious to do something. Although he joined hands with the protoss woman and the man in white, it was only this time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." every step of the powerful demon family, the earth shook violently and roared again and again.


    Shi Feng, Jin Mo, and the skeleton Yan under them, seeing that the strong man of the demon family was getting closer and closer, the three "people" still didn''t move, or just looked at him quietly.


    They looked at the strong of the demon family, and the strong of the demon family also looked at them all the time. The sneer on the demon face became more and more serious.


    He knew that the guy had already accepted his life at the end of the crossbow.


    He still felt a sense of accomplishment when he personally killed an existence of the same level.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." bursts of roar, suddenly at this time, the strong man of the demon family has come to skeleton Yan.


    Looking up at the huge body of skeleton Yan and the huge black skeleton face, the strong man of the demon family opened his mouth and said, "well, it''s over! You must have no regrets to die at the hands of this demon."


    At the same time, the hand of the powerful demon family had stretched forward and faced the skeleton Yan.


    An incomparably terrible destructive magic force had condensed in his palm, and then he blasted out towards skeleton Yan.


    The whole world began to boil because of the power in his hands.


    "Your accomplishments deserve to call yourself a devil?" but just then, suddenly, an ethereal voice rang out in this heaven and earth.


    The strong man of the demon family suddenly changed his face at this time.


    The boiling world was silent due to the ethereal sound, and the cohesive power in the hands of the powerful demon family disappeared and was empty.


    "This... Who! Who is it!" the powerful demon shouted.


    Their own magic, that is the power of the divine realm


    "The little celestial realm is also worthy of calling itself a devil. I don''t know who gave you the courage." then, just listen to the sound again.


    This time, hearing this voice, the strong man of the demon family suddenly looked up.


    Soon, he saw a fog and an extremely mysterious figure floating in the void above.


    With his cultivation, he could not see the fog clearly.


    He who easily dissipates the magic in his hands must be this person!


    "Senior!" looking at the fog, the strong man of the demon clan immediately shouted respectfully to him. His hands had already punched him, and then shouted again:


    "I''m a demon family. I''m willing to make good friends with you. If you come to my demon family in the future, you will be a guest of my demon family!"


    The meaning of the strong man of the demon family is very obvious. I hope that one doesn''t mind this business.


    "Make a good relationship with you?" the ghost uttered a voice of incomparable disdain when he heard the words of the strong man of the demon family.


    Then the ethereal voice rang again: "you deserve it!"


    "Er!" immediately, a dull hum sounded from the mouth of the powerful demon family.


    Then, like a huge mountain, his whole body bent down.


    "Boom!" there was an incomparably violent roar.


    The demon family bent his knees and knelt heavily on the earth, as if he were kneeling to the skeleton Yan in front of him. The whole earth shook again.


    "You!" the strong man of the demon clan still raised his head, and a very angry face appeared from his face.


    It looks very ferocious and ferocious.


    He was so humble to him, and he didn''t give himself face.


    He, who has always been arrogant, has burned with anger in his heart.


    He said angrily to the heavenly ghost, "although you are strong, there are many strong demons in our demon family. Do you want to take revenge on me like this today?"


    "Bang!" but just as the voice of the demon family fell, another violent noise came from the earth.


    "Ah!" this time, it was a scream of great pain.


    It was like an extremely terrible invisible force that hit the strong man of the demon family.


    The body that just knelt down at the moment was directly collapsed and plunged into the earth in a prone shape.


    After that, the figure in the fog looked at Shi Feng and asked him, "young Lord, what should I do with this goods?"


    "Little Lord?" although the powerful demon in the earth was blasted again, the voice of the heavenly ghost was still introduced into his ears and screamed.


    The face trapped in the earth has changed.


    "When I met this kind of people in Tianheng mainland and wanted to ask him some information, his soul was directly destroyed by a mysterious force.


    You try, can you draw out this person''s soul without destroying it? "Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Tiangui.


    "Well, I see," the ghost replied.


    "Hum!" the demon clan in the earth burst out a burst of anger, and the whole demon body suddenly burst at this time.


    Everything of the strong of the demon family is naturally under the control of the heavenly ghost. Soon, the voice of the heavenly ghost rang again: "I''m here, you mole ants, and you want to destroy the demon soul?"


    "Ah!" another scream roared from the mouth of the demon family.


    He found that his magic had dissipated with him.


    Then, a very cold breath shrouded him. He only felt that the whole person was in that very mysterious cold.


    Then, the demon body flew off the ground completely out of control and flew towards the fog above.


    "Let me go! If you know me, let me go.


    Otherwise, our demon clan army will surely come and let you die! "The rising demon clan is still roaring.


    His face was extremely ferocious and twisted.


    The demon body didn''t stop until it flew between Shifeng and Tiangui.


    Shi Feng looked at him and said, "what kind of accomplishments are you, the most powerful person in Tianheng continent, the demon family and the divine family?"


    "Bah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the demon family gave him a cold drink.


    For this Terran, he looked down on it from the beginning.


    He felt that such humble and weak Terrans were not even qualified to talk to themselves.


    Now, I dare to ask myself with this attitude!


    After drinking cold to Shi Feng, the demon turned his head wildly again, looked at the fog and said to the ghosts:


    "You are such a noble and powerful existence. Why are you ordered by such a humble creature to call him the little Lord? Why do you practice yourself like this?"


    two


    "Humble creature, Nair!" the ghost said to the strong man of the demon family.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream came out of the devil''s mouth.


    At the moment, he saw an invisible size violently pinching himself, as if he wanted to crush himself.


    With a bang, the whole demon body of the powerful demon family exploded.


    The devil''s blood splashed everywhere and the corpses flew wildly.


    When Shi Feng saw this, his face suddenly changed.


    Jiuyouming skill immediately worked, and the death power of a powerful God was immediately swallowed by him.


    At the same time, the splashing dark magic blood surged up and rushed towards the stone maple.


    Soon touched his flesh and was swallowed by him.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Powerful energy poured into the Dantian, and the Dantian in the body was very crazy at the moment.


    Shi Feng can clearly sense that the energy in the Dantian begins to soar, soar, and then soar!


    Until... The whole Dantian, finally, is filled!


    The strong God is really a great tonic!


    It''s really fun!


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved, followed by magic eyes, magic ears, magic hands, magic fingers and magic moles.


    The magic fog surged on him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng could feel that after swallowing the demon blood of the powerful demon family in the divine realm that day, these night evil bodies were slightly strengthened.


    Although it was very subtle, Shi Feng still felt it clearly.


    When Shi Feng felt the remnant of the night, he only heard the voice of the heavenly ghost and floated from:


    "Little Lord, although these evil night bodies can make you useful now, you''d better abandon them in the future."


    The ghost of heaven recognized these evil bodies on Shi Feng. They were the remnant bodies of the evil night.


    And from his tone, we could hear that he had no accident about the broken body of the evil night.


    In fact, when Shi Feng entered this fierce place before, the ghost of heaven had seen the dead night.


    But I didn''t say it that time.


    This time, he put forward this suggestion to Shi Feng.


    "Do you know the evil night?" hearing the words of the heavenly ghost, Shi Feng''s face was surprised again, and his eyes opened.


    Then, only a voice of extreme shock came out from the fog of the heavenly Ghost: "evil night! Evil Lord evil night! This is the remnant of the evil Lord?"


    This voice is sad and fierce, but you can still hear that it is the strong demon family who has just been killed by the ghost.


    It seems that after killing the powerful demon, Tiangui directly arrested his demon soul.


    Moreover, Shi Feng saw the ghost means, which is really extraordinary.


    The demons and Protoss who have been killed are directly frightened.


    And the demon family


    "Shaye, my subordinates naturally know. Moreover, they are very familiar." Tiangui said to Shi Feng.


    "Very familiar?" hearing these two words, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that in this life, I knew him very well when I had many contacts with myself.


    "Ah, young Lord, you not only collected these evil night remnant bodies, but also got his suppression Jero. Maybe it''s really doomed." then, the ghost sighed deeply.


    "What does that mean?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Little Lord, in the future, my subordinates will tell you slowly." Tiangui said again.


    "..." this sentence again, Shi Feng felt a little speechless.


    It seems that if you want to know these, you still have to cultivate yourself and reach the Ninth Heaven queen of the king of God.


    However... Now the Dantian energy is full, Shi Feng has felt that he is not far from breaking through the God King''s eight heavy heaven.


    "What a disappointment." Shi Feng said to heaven.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" at this time, I only heard the laughter of the powerful demon family.


    "You are also familiar with my demon lord Shaye? You deserve it? You deserve it! Ha ha, ha ha!"


    At this time, the ghosts were too lazy to respond.


    Mole ants have their own insight. If they talk too much, they have a healthy identity.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    However, although Tiangui didn''t say much, bursts of extremely sad, painful and painful screams continued to come out of the fog.


    It seems that the demon family has suffered extremely painful torture.


    "If you want to ask the mole ant what, ask him." Tiangui said to Shi Feng.


    "Come on, that''s the same question. What level are you at when the demon and Protoss enter Tianheng?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Ah! Ah! Stop! Stop! Ah!"


    "Ah! Stop! Ah! Ah! Stop! Come on!"


    "Ah! How painful! How painful I am! Ah! Let me destroy! Let me destroy quickly!"


    "Ah! Please... Please... Let me destroy."


    By this time, the demon soul had been wailing constantly.


    Tiangui and Shifeng didn''t say anything, just waiting for his answer.


    The soul is directly tortured. This demon is bound to say everything he wants to know.


    "Say! I say!" sure enough, the demon roared out these words.


    "God triple heaven! Ah! It''s God triple heaven."


    "God, triple heaven!" the face of Shi Feng suddenly changed when he heard the sad roar of the demon soul.


    Previously, he said in his heart that he hoped that the strong man of the demon family would be one of the strongest ones to enter Tianheng.


    However, I didn''t expect... The triple heaven of God.


    For today''s Shi Feng, such accomplishments are simply an insurmountable mountain.


    Tianheng, unexpectedly entered such a terrible existence.


    "How many people are there in the demon clan and the protoss?


    What''s more, how many people are there in the double sky and the single sky? "Shi Feng asked the devil in the fog again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! The triple heaven of the gods, one for the demon family and one for the protoss, the double heaven, one for the demon family, ah! Ah! Ah! Two for the protoss!


    The God of heaven weighs the sky. Add me, three demons and two Protoss! "


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "I told you what you want to know. I''ve told you all! Destroy me, destroy me! Ah! Quickly!"


    "Hiss!" Rao Shifeng''s heart was firm. After hearing this information, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Two gods, three gods, two gods, five gods, one God!


    This... This... How can I fight!


    "Tianheng continent, I''m afraid, will really be destroyed." even Jin Mo sighed deeply.


    Once, when they were in the divine worlds, the divine worlds entered the two strong ones in the daily divine realm, which has caused a catastrophe in the divine worlds.


    And now Tianheng continent

 Chapter 3640

    These flashed in his mind. Shi Feng''s eyes moved, and then looked at the virtual shadow in the fog.


    The ghost seemed to see through Shi Feng''s eyes and said in a voice, "young Lord, you don''t have to look at me. If you are young Lord, you can bring those guys and your subordinates can help you destroy them together.


    If you can''t bring this extremely shady place, your subordinates can''t help it. "


    All, destroy it together!


    This sentence, not only Shi Feng, Jin Mo, skeleton Yan, but also the demon soul who is still suffering from extreme pain, has set off a storm in his heart.


    Can all this be destroyed together? If so, this guy is really too strong and terrible.


    Shocked Shi Feng, I really want to ask, what is the existence of this ghost.


    However, he knew that if he asked, he would not tell himself.


    "In this case, if huitianheng meets a strong alien, he will try again. This method!" Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Originally, it was just a Zorro magic lamp leading to all the world, which became his mace!


    The ultimate secret artifact!


    "Little Lord, if I don''t want to ask again, I will devour this soul directly." the ghost asked Shi Feng.


    It turned out that he also practiced the skill of swallowing souls.


    "Ah! Kill me! Kill me! Whatever you want, just let me die! Ah!" the demon soul in the fog howled again.


    There is no need to know other information about the powerful Protoss and demons.


    Now he is still too weak compared with it. Shi Feng doesn''t want to meet those people.


    As for what you still want to know from the devil''s mouth


    Um! Kirin beads!


    Shi Feng immediately thought of the Kirin bead in the white fire holy mountain, and there were three heavenly gods competing for it.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked the demon: "what is the Kirin bead?"


    "Ah!" without a moment''s hesitation, the demon immediately replied after a Scream:


    "Unicorn! The unicorn beads are the ancient holy beast unicorn. Leave the holy beads! It is said that the unicorn beads contain the power of the ancient holy beast unicorn. Ah!"


    "It''s really something left by the ancient Kirin!" Shi Feng opened his eyes when he heard the devil''s words.


    "What the unicorn left!" even the ghost in the fog exclaimed.


    "Young master, if it''s really a unicorn, you must find a way to get it." the ghost said in a deep voice.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded solemnly.


    Then he turned his head, looked at the skeleton Yan who was still half kneeling on one knee and asked him, "how is the injury recovering?"


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, skeleton Yan Xuan looked up and spoke to Shi Feng in a deep voice: "master, skeleton Yan can still fight!"


    Although he looks so weak.


    "I have a secret method that can make you recover to your peak state in an hour. If your injury will worsen after an hour, will you?"


    At this time, the voice of the heavenly ghost came again.


    "I do." when he heard the ghost words, skeleton Yan didn''t think about it, so he answered it directly.


    "That''s good!" with these two words, a very Yin and invisible Qi immediately flew out of the fog, flew over the top of stone maple and brocade ink, and sprinkled on the skeleton of skeleton Yan.


    Then, he saw the dark skeleton suddenly shocked. Then, he knelt on his body and stood up proudly directly from the earth.


    The momentum of the whole "person" looks energetic.


    All over the body, there was a faint glow of darkness.


    It''s like returning to the peak.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly said to him, "there''s not much time. Let''s go!"


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan Xuan nodded.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved at the same time.


    Seeing that Jin Mo also moved, Shi Feng quickly said to her, "there''s white fire holy mountain. You can''t help now.


    It''s better to stay here for the time being. I''ll call you back when everything is handled. "


    Mainly, after all, there are two strong gods in that side. Shi Feng is worried about safety.


    If you have an immortal demon body, you can slow down even if you are impacted by a strong force. You won''t be easily killed for seconds.


    However, Jin mo


    "Don''t worry too much. You forgot the battle dress that elder Tiangui gave me?" Jin Mo said.


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head, looked at the battle dress on her and said, "OK!"


    Then, his two bodies fell into the head of the skeleton and hell at the same time. On the side of the fog, the scream of the demon soul had stopped.


    It seems that it has been completely swallowed up by ghosts.


    Sensing the stone maple and brocade ink coming, the skeleton Yan giant suddenly moved and rushed towards the purple flame vortex.


    Previously, they also expected the two strong gods to follow the purple flame and enter the extremely Yin land.


    In that case, you can also let Tiangui kill it directly.


    As a result, there has been no movement.


    The skeleton Yan body rioted with great speed. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the purple flame vortex of the Soro magic lamp with stone maple and brocade ink.


    In the purple flame world, he shuttled wildly and quickly. Soon, he flew into a vast land of white fire.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of frenzied noise are still ringing below.


    A powerful and terrible chaotic force is still raging and sweeping.


    "The battle is not over. It seems that we are still not late." Shi Feng said.


    Then he ordered skeleton Yan, "go and kill those two guys! This time, be careful!"


    Last time, skeleton Yan was too reckless.


    "Yes, master! Skeleton Yan knows." skeleton Yan answered immediately.


    Then the skeleton sank down and separated from the stone maple and brocade ink.


    Stone maple and brocade ink are still suspended in this void, looking down quietly.


    In that sentence, they really can''t get involved in such a battle.


    The last time I was in the gods, I was able to help the gods of the protoss because of the divine bell of the Heavenly Emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic sea of fire below, the battle has become extremely fierce.


    The protoss woman and the man in white have approached the white beast.


    The protoss woman still urged the white divine light on her body to shoot at the beast.


    In this space, the divine sword flew wildly, and the divine sword stabbed the white beast continuously.


    Although the beast was protected by Kirin beads and was burning white flames all over, there was still a faint blood light in the white flames.


    It seems that a lot of blood has been shed, and the injury is very serious.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce beast kept roaring and spitting at the two gods.


    Although the white beast was seriously injured, the two strong gods looked very embarrassed, and there were scorched wounds all over.


    The man in white has become a piece of ragged, plump and handsome face, and even has rotten marks burned by fire. He has blisters and looks a little seeping.


    Many places on the body, almost the same.


    two


    The protoss woman had countless snow animal scales that had fallen off, and her whole body was covered with snow colored blood.


    "Why don''t you come back, devil!" the protoss woman said fiercely while resisting the white flame and shooting the white beast with white light.


    Then he said, "that guy, is there an accident?"


    "What''s the matter? Ah!" while saying these words, the man in white seeped into his face and smiled grimly. He said:


    "You and I have seen before that the murderer is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    With his evil intention, he has been able to kill for a long time. How can something happen!


    In my opinion, that guy must be hiding. After we lose both of us, we can make a profit. "


    "Ah!" hearing his words, the protoss woman immediately reacted.


    Then he said coldly, "what a despicable guy! Kirin beads must not be gained by this guy!"


    "Hmm!" the man in white nodded heavily.


    For the sake of qilinzhu, they killed and worked here. At that time, even if they fought their lives, they couldn''t fall into the hands of that guy.


    "Drink! The sword comes, the sword returns, the sword is hidden, and the sky sword is the only!" a burst of anger and violent drinking rang from the man in White''s mouth.


    With his cheering, I saw that the Taoist magic sword everywhere immediately became more fierce.


    Then stab the white beast.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" seeing this, the white beast spewed out more fierce white flame to resist the divine sword.


    Under the white flame, the magic sword turned into nothingness. However, hundreds of white swords stabbed the beast.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" cried the white fierce beast again in pain.


    Then, another white light rushed, "ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    These two gods are really very strong!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the white beast will really die in the hands of these two people.


    Even the white beast gradually felt extremely bad.


    "Your grandpa is coming!" but just then, two people and one beast suddenly heard a burst of angry yelling from above.


    "Ah!"


    "This!"


    Hearing this, they immediately felt the powerful momentum and pressed down violently.


    The faces of the protoss woman and the woman in white suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Evil idea, is there really an accident?" the protoss woman shouted immediately.


    "Damn it!" the man in white spit out these two words fiercely.


    Now the two are hurt, and that guy will stir up the game again. This will be a very bad situation!


    "That''s right." at this time, the protoss woman immediately reacted and said to the man in white:


    "This man was at the end of a powerful crossbow before. If he kills the devil, he will be more seriously injured. What''s the fear!


    Join hands again and destroy it. "


    "Yes! That''s right!" the man in white also reacted quickly.


    He is determined to fight with the white beast, to get the unicorn bead, to be evil and mean, and to reap the benefits of fishermen.


    Almost forgot the most important thing!


    "Go!" the man in white shouted coldly, and saw the two "people" rushing up again.


    "Don''t try to succeed this time!" however, just when he and his two "people" moved, the white beast shouted fiercely and spit out people''s words.


    As they moved, it moved at the same time.


    "Ah! Evil!" the protoss woman saw it and drank it fiercely.


    This guy''s interference will bring great trouble to his two "people".


    "It doesn''t matter. First run your best to kill the murderer!" the man in White said.


    "Hmm!" the protoss woman nodded.


    While the two "people" were flying, they resisted the white flame burning and gathered their strongest strength, ready to launch the strongest attack on the skeleton at any time.


    "Ah!" the skeleton Yan who fell wildly soon saw the figure rushing up below and laughed.


    The thunder breaking axe has already appeared in my hand, and all the heavenly power has condensed into the axe.


    At this moment, the whole Thor axe was violently shocked, and a crazy destructive force rushed out of it.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Feeling the power of the Thor axe, the protoss woman and the man in white suddenly changed while infiltrating people, and issued a burst of exclamation at the same time.


    At this moment, the power of skeleton and Yan is no longer a person who is seriously injured and at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "What... What''s going on? How could he have such power?" the protoss woman shouted.


    "I don''t know! I don''t know! No! No!" the man in white shouted in panic.


    "Hey, hey!" skeleton Yan smiled. Just then, the thunder breaking axe had been held high by him. It seemed that he had the power of hundreds of millions of Jun and chopped down towards the two "people" under him.


    "Boom!" the three forces collided violently, and the sound of violent roar sounded wildly in this space.


    The protoss woman and the woman in white urged all her strength. The protoss woman gathered a bunch of white light and tried her best to resist the Thor axe.


    The man in white holds a magic sword and tries his best to block the attack with one sword!


    Under the joint efforts of his two "people", the attack of skeleton Yan was still blocked by them.


    But blocking the power, "roar! Roar! Roar!" the fierce white flame of the white beast burned on them constantly.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Suffering from the direct burning of the fierce flame, bursts of painful screams kept howling from the mouths of the two "people".


    "Hey! Come again!" the skeleton Yan above laughed again, and the broken Thor axe clenched in both hands jumped up, and the fierce strength gathered in the axe again.


    Then, he cut down angrily towards the two gods below again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Sensing the absolute axe power, the man in white and the protoss woman shouted with great surprise.


    After the white flame burning just now, their injuries have become more and more serious.


    This time, the powerful axe force fell into the eyes. It was really very strong and fierce.


    However, they still urged them to resist with all their strength.


    "Boom!" the thunder breaking axe struck hard, and then collided with two heavenly powers.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The two heavenly gods have been crying out for pain.


    Although he still resisted the Thor axe and his body, he had been shaking in the white flame, and looked extremely painful and painful.


    Originally thought that everything was under control, but I didn''t expect that it would be so.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    Finally, the two strong gods couldn''t support them completely. They spit out two mouthfuls of blood in their mouths. The flesh was shocked violently, and the two figures were directly pressed down by the huge thunder breaking axe

 Chapter 3641

    "Boom!"


    The thunder breaking axe was severely cut off, and the power was directly blown up in the white sea of fire.


    Power, at this moment, became incomparably violent.


    "The war is settled!" Shi Feng and Jin Mo stared at the battlefield below. Seeing the current war situation, Shi Feng said.


    "It''s really a thrilling war, Hoo!" Jin Mo also slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    When I saw the three gods, I thought it would be an unsolvable situation.


    But unexpectedly, he won.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of the riot below, the space of the riot, has gradually become stable.


    Soon, I saw two embarrassed figures lying in the air.


    The two strong gods were hurt all over and convulsed violently.


    Has completely lost its combat power.


    However, from their scarred faces, we can see that they are full of discontent.


    Originally, Kirin beads were something they would surely capture.


    But now, not only will you not get the Kirin beads, but you will lose your life.


    "Take him to the most ferocious place and keep him in captivity before they destroy themselves!" soon, Shi Feng whispered to skeleton Yan.


    Now, his Dantian has reached great fullness. If these two gods die, a lot of energy will be wasted.


    Although he has a secret method that can seal the power of death and blood, he is not sure that the energy caused by the death of the two powerful gods can be completely sealed. Inevitably, there will be a large loss.


    So


    Moreover, these aliens like to keep animals in captivity like pigs and dogs?


    Now, let them taste the taste of being kept in captivity!


    "Yes, master. Skeleton Yan understands!" skeleton Yan Dun replied to Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    In the next moment, a powerful invisible force enveloped the two strong gods.


    Then he saw these two "people", their bodies flying wildly.


    The protoss woman and the man in white immediately felt their bodies flying, and their faces immediately changed greatly.


    Shi Feng has been watching the two "people". He is really worried. The two people killed themselves directly.


    Soon, the two figures flew past Shi Feng and Jin mo. then, skeleton Yan Fei rushed up and flew past Shi Feng and Jin Mo, followed by the two heavenly gods.


    Shi Feng raised his head and stared until the gods and skeleton Yan flew into the purple flame vortex.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate to the realm of God. These two guys won''t kill themselves until the last moment.


    Hum, that''s it. Once you enter a fierce place and want to live or die, you can''t help it. "Shi Feng said with a sneer.


    Soon, I heard the respectful voice of skeleton Yan: "master, these two people have successfully entered the extremely fierce place."


    Shi Feng listened, grinned and replied, "well, let the heavenly ghost keep them in captivity like pigs and dogs. Come back through the Soro magic lamp."


    "Yes, master." skeleton Yan replied again.


    Soon after, I saw that the giant dark skeleton of skeleton Yan flew out of the purple flame vortex and fell again.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo''s body flashed. In the next moment, they returned to the skull head of skeleton Yan.


    With the skeleton and hell, they fall madly together.


    "Roar! Roar!" below, the white beast was still burning with white flame. When he saw the return of skeleton and hell, he still roared.


    "Don''t force it any more. I can see that you have run out of oil and the lamp is dry." the skeleton looked down and said to the white beast.


    "Roar! Hey!" after another roar, the white beast sighed deeply.


    Then, the whole beast shook, and all the white flames burned on it returned to the beast.


    Reproduce the black and blue body.


    Then he threw the beast down and said, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" there were bursts of very heavy gasps in the beast''s mouth.


    "I... i... I''m afraid... I can''t." the white beast vomited.


    Looking at him like this, Shi Feng turned his right wrist and took out a large number of God King pills from the storage ring. Each pill can be called the best.


    Shi Feng''s right hand sprinkled fiercely.


    One by one, the divine king Dan immediately shot at the white beast as if it were alive.


    Sensing Shi Feng''s hand, the white beast lying soft suddenly aroused a spirit. The lying beast was going to get up again.


    However, when he found that it was the best pill full of life, he struggled to erect half of the animal body and softened it back.


    The beast''s mouth opened, and one divine king pill immediately flew into the mouth, which turned into a very pure energy and flowed in the beast.


    But soon, seeing the white beast, he slowly shook his head, then spit out people and said:


    "It''s no use, I''m exhausted! Hey!"


    Although he swallowed a lot of God King Dan, the sound of the white beast still sounded very weak.


    At this time, the fallen skeleton Yan, the dark giant, had a meal next to the white beast.


    Looking at the skeleton Yan, the white beast said, "I''ve lived enough after living for so many years. Don''t toss, just go at ease.


    You''re pretty good. You didn''t hit me hard.


    The Kirin beads handed down from generation to generation by our ancestors have been shamed by me. Take them. "


    After saying this, he saw the white beast and opened his mouth wide.


    In a moment, a white burning bead flew out of his mouth.


    "Kirin bead!" Shi Feng saw it and his face moved immediately.


    He had sensed that such a small bead seemed to be filled with endless energy.


    Looking at it, Shi Feng felt the power of fire in his body and jumped involuntarily.


    If, surrender to it again.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng leaned out his hand, pointed his palm at the Kirin bead and sucked it fiercely.


    Kirin zhudun shot up and flew towards Shi Feng. He grabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s so hot!" Qilin bead was in his hand, and Shi Feng immediately felt that an incomparably hot force was burning in the palm of his hand. Even his immortal devil body shook with the bead.


    As if, their hands will be burned into nothingness by a terrible flame.


    "Thank you!" after receiving the unicorn bead, Shi Feng looked at the white beast below and opened his mouth.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s word of thanks, the white beast sighed again and didn''t say anything.


    If he can, he naturally doesn''t want the Kirin beads handed down by his ancestors to fall into the hands of others.


    But there is no way, oneself, will be extinguished.


    This is already a doomed thing.


    "Master." at this time, Jin Mo immediately shouted to the white beast below and asked, "master, do you know my father Lanyuan, but here?"


    two


    "Your father?" the white beast was slightly surprised and said, "Oh, you mean those boys of LAN family."


    "Elder, do you really know?" Jin Mo''s pretty face suddenly changed after a short time.


    From the words of the white beast, she had heard that her father might really be here.


    "This is the place where my ancestors of your LAN family gave me shelter. I owe you LAN family a favor.


    Therefore, those LAN family boys came to me and said they were in great trouble, so I took them in and returned the favor of that guy in your LAN family.


    If you want to find them, you can see them from here all the way down. "Said the white beast.


    "Thank you, master!" Jin Mo immediately hugged him.


    In this case, it seems that my father is really alive.


    In that case, that''s really great, great, great!


    After hearing the words of the white beast, Jin Mo kept holding his heart and finally put it down at this time.


    Shi Feng sensed that the jade slip mark was the white fire holy mountain, and he said that Lan''s family was below


    "Well, you can go or stay as you like. Let me sleep here quietly." after saying this, I saw the white beast and slowly closed my eyes.


    Already in a state of waiting to die.


    "Skeleton Yan, you take him to see the ghost and see if the ghost can save him." Shi Feng quickly ordered skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master." skeleton Yan replied again.


    Shi Feng said again, "an hour will come. This time, you don''t have to come back after you go back to the fierce place. Take good care of yourself."


    "Well, skeleton Yan knows that the master doesn''t have to worry." skeleton Yan replied again.


    "Well, go."


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, skeleton Yan swept out a force, like a big hand, even if he caught the white beast.


    The beast''s eyes, which had been closed, immediately opened at this time, "roar! Roar!" there were bursts of fierce low roars.


    Skeleton Yan said, "don''t cry any more. I''ll take you to the really powerful existence. He may save your life."


    When skeleton Yan finished this sentence, the body shape of Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved to the side.


    He saw that the huge skeleton rushed up, and rushed up with the white beast.


    The struggling white beast didn''t struggle any more when he heard the words of skeleton Yan.


    He also knows that he is now like this. If he really wants to do something to himself, he can''t resist. He doesn''t need to explain more to himself.


    But... I''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Can I really be saved?


    "Well, let it be, let it be." he sighed again.


    "Well, let''s go down quickly. You can see your father soon." said Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    In his right hand, the white light flashed. He put the Kirin bead into Xumi mountain.


    Now Jin Mo is eager to see her father. If she wants to study these Kirin beads, she will accompany her to see her father, Emperor Lanyuan.


    "Well, let''s go." Jin Mo said.


    She looked anxious.


    The two men''s body shape is sharp and heavy again.


    As the fighting stopped, the place of riots slowly quieted down.


    The white magma that had been destroyed by power in this large area also slowly flowed back from other directions.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that this is it!" Shi Feng and Jin Mo have sunk to the bottom of the volcano.


    At this moment, a white monument stands at the bottom of the volcano.


    This sacred monument has no words on it and is blank.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed a mysterious spatial fluctuation from this holy monument.


    Stone maple and brocade ink, with their right hand facing the white monument, slowly poked out and slowly pressed into the monument.


    Soon, a wave like ripples swung on the two people, and they saw their figures and disappeared.


    Stone maple and brocade ink saw that the world in front of them was black and lit up.


    When I found it as like as two peas in the forest, I saw myself standing in a jungle full of vitality. Before them, there stood a white monument which was exactly the same as the bottom of the magma.


    Stand proudly, straight into the sky.


    Looking in all directions, the soul power of stone maple and brocade ink soon swept out.


    Obviously, after the disaster of Tianlan Empire, the LAN family came here.


    "Someone!" then Shi Feng exclaimed.


    A blue shadow appeared in the power of his soul.


    "Yes... Xiaocui!" later, Jin Mo also saw him.


    Then he listened to her shout to Shi Feng: "go!"


    "Yes."


    Then they flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, a beautiful woman in blue was picking up firewood on the ground.


    Pick it up one by one and hold it in your arms.


    However, looking at her appearance and pursing her lips, she seems a little unhappy.


    "Why did ruye send me? We are all slaves with equal status. Why did she send me? Hum!"


    "Hum! Isn''t it because she is the maid in waiting for the third princess, and my princess is not here now. Hum!"


    With that, the girl''s little face was full of grievances.


    When the princess was there, she always regarded herself as a friend. At that time, those palace maids and eunuchs were not all fawning on themselves.


    But unexpectedly, those white eyed wolves began to bully themselves and make trouble for themselves since the princess disappeared.


    "Oh, princess, princess, my good princess, where have you been.


    Xiao Cui, I really miss you, miss you, princess. "


    Thinking about it, I saw that her eyes had slowly become moist.


    In my mind, I can''t help but picture that I once played with the princess.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about? Why are you crying." suddenly, Xiaocui, who bent down, suddenly heard a very familiar sweet voice in front of her.


    "Ah!" after hearing this voice, Xiaocui''s pretty face immediately changed, her eyes opened wide, and a burst of surprise "ah".


    She quickly looked up and saw a white shadow in her eyes, and that familiar peerless face.


    "Princess!" Xiaocui shouted in surprise.


    But soon, she shook her head and said to herself, "hallucination! This must be an illusion. It must be because I miss my princess so much.


    My princess has been missing for so many years. How can she suddenly appear here. Moreover, even if the princess comes back, she should not know that we are here.


    So, it''s an illusion.


    Sobbing, princess, when will you come back? I really want to see you again, my good princess. "


    "You little girl, what are you talking nonsense about? Princess Ben, aren''t you back? What''s the matter with your eyes?"


    Jin Mo put his hands in his waist and said to he

 Chapter 3642

    The princess''s voice was so clear in Xiaocui''s ear.


    The appearance of the princess is so lifelike.


    It''s like seeing a living princess.


    "Dream! I must be dreaming! I must miss the princess so much that I have this dream."


    Xiaocui looked at the beautiful shadow in front of her and said to herself.


    He raised his right hand and slapped himself heavily.


    "Ah! It hurts!" soon, Xiaocui was in pain.


    Because I was convinced that I was dreaming just now, I slapped too hard.


    A deep five finger print has been left on the beautiful little face.


    "Pooh!" Jin Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "silly girl, it''s still so silly after so many years."


    "Princess..." looking at the princess who laughed at her, Xiaocui shouted.


    Then he realized something and opened his eyes again with incredible shock.


    With a full color of excitement, even the firewood in her arms suddenly fell to the ground and shouted: "it''s true! The princess is true! Xiaocui, she''s not dreaming!


    The princess is back. It''s really the princess! "


    "Silly girl!" Jin Mo smiled and pressed the little maid''s head with his hand.


    Xiaocui is different from other palace maids. She was with Jinmo when she was very young. They grew up together.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing... Princess. You''re back. Sobbing, princess, you''re back at last. Sobbing."


    Feeling the real temperature from her head, Xiaocui began to cry again, and her eyes became moist again.


    At this moment, it looked like a bullied child who saw the adults at home. Even his mouth shriveled.


    "Well, well, what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see the princess back? Why are you crying like this?" Jin Mo said.


    "Wuwu, happy. Xiaocui is happy.


    Xiaocui was so happy that she cried, sobbing. "Xiaocui said.


    "Well, well, where are my father emperor? Take me to see my father emperor." Jin Mo said to Xiaocui.


    With these words, Jin Mo held his breath and felt nervous, full of worry and expectation.


    She was worried about telling bad news from Xiaocui''s mouth.


    Although Shi Feng''s jade slips are displayed here, she also wondered whether the jade slips would be picked up by others and brought here.


    The expectation is, Xiaocui said, take herself to see her father.


    At this moment, Jin Mo''s eyes stared at Xiaocui tightly.


    Then, Xiaocui nodded heavily and said, "well, I''ll take you to your majesty."


    Hearing Xiaocui''s words, Jin Mo''s tight heart was slowly put down.


    She took herself to see the father, which means that the father is all right! Father is really all right!


    Father, he is really alive.


    Calming the excitement in his heart, Jinmo said to Xiaocui, "let''s go."


    "Ah, that''s right!" but hearing the princess''s words, Xiaocui immediately remembered something and quickly shouted with surprise.


    He lowered his head, looked at the firewood scattered all over the ground and said, "princess, I haven''t finished my work yet. I''m a slave..."


    "You silly girl, what else is more important for you to take the princess to see your father? Is your head confused.


    You can order others to do these things, "Jin Mo said.


    "Ah! Yes. Yes." Xiaocui nodded heavily.


    Then he turned around, pointed his right hand to the distance and said, "princess, as long as we keep going in this direction, we can get there."


    "Oh, good." Jin Mo nodded.


    Then he turned his head and looked behind him, "let''s go to see our father together."


    "Yes." a man''s voice came.


    "Ah!" hearing the man''s voice, Xiaocui was surprised again.


    Looking behind the princess, I noticed that there was another person behind the princess.


    "The son-in-law!" when she looked at the man, Xiaocui shouted again. Then she quickly paid homage to him: "see the son-in-law, maid!"


    Now everyone in the world doesn''t know that his son-in-law is the mighty emperor Jiuyou.


    "OK, let''s get flat. Take us there quickly." Shi Feng said to Xiaocui.


    "Mm-hmm, mm-hmm!" Xiaocui nodded and stood up.


    Jin Mo then grabbed the maid Xiaocui in his hand, and then flew directly.


    "Ah! Princess! I''m afraid." suddenly, Xiaocui was as frightened as a frightened deer.


    "If you''re afraid, close your eyes." Jin Mo said to her.


    Hearing the princess''s words, Xiaocui quickly did so and closed her eyes.


    Then, he felt the sudden movement of his body, and his ears were full of the sound of the wind, "Pa Pa! Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa! Pa Pa!"


    My heart is attached to my father. The speed of Jin Mo and Shi Feng breaking through the air can be described as extremely fast.


    At this speed, if Xiaocui is not protected by Jinmo with an invisible force, I''m afraid he can directly rub with the air into powder.


    "Pa" made a noise. Xiaocui, who was in a mess, felt her feet on the ground. When she opened her eyes again, she saw that she had returned to this ancient building.


    This ancient building is built on rocks, just like the relics left by ancient Terrans, full of simplicity and desolation.


    "Princess! Son-in-law!" Xiaocui shouted, shook her head and looked around. Where are the figures of the princess and son-in-law here.


    "Am I really dreaming just now?" Xiaocui thought again.


    Thinking of this, he quickly stretched out his hand and touched his right face. The burning pain still didn''t retreat.


    Then touch your black hair, clothes and hair, a mess.


    This was caused when the princess flew with herself just now.


    I''m not dreaming.


    I really saw my son-in-law and princess.


    "Where has the princess gone? Has she gone to see her majesty?" Xiaocui raised her head and looked at the tallest and most magnificent stone house in this ancient building.


    The emperor of Tianlan Empire, his majesty Lanyuan, is there.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast stone houses are now arranged like the golden Luan hall.


    During the alien invasion, the emperor Lanyuan led the LAN family, a group of civil and military officials, and some imperial talents fled.


    According to the instructions left by ancestors for generations, he fled into the white fire holy mountain and saw the holy beast living in the holy mountain.


    Finally, after the holy beast verified that he was the descendant of LAN family, he really took him in here.


    Although Tianlan empire lost, the treasure accumulated in the Treasury for generations was brought out by the LAN family.


    So, in this world, here, such a small golden Luan hall was rebuilt.


    At this moment, the Jinluan hall is empty, but if you look carefully, you will see a person sitting on the high dragon chair.


    Emperor of Tianlan Empire, Lanyuan!


    two


    Since the fall of Tianlan Empire, Jinluan hall has been rebuilt here.


    However, the Jinluan hall has been vacant for a long time.


    In today''s situation, there is no early dynasty or state affairs.


    There is no country to talk about!


    Although, people who come to this world still respect him as the emperor.


    However, although not in the early days, Lanyuan still sits here every day.


    Looking at the emptiness below, Lan Yuan worried about his face.


    In the past, hundreds of officials paid homage and shouted long live. Bursts of voices echoed in the Jinluan hall for a long time.


    "Alas! The foundation established by our ancestors has fallen into my hands!" Lanyuan sighed deeply.


    Now he seems to be much older, and his whole body is full of fatigue.


    "I haven''t seen my good son-in-law for a year, eh." the peerless figure came to mind, and he sighed deeply again.


    "Father emperor." however, just then, this kind and charming voice came from my ears.


    "Linglong, my Linglong!" when he heard the voice, his face suddenly moved and his eyes opened.


    But soon, his face had recovered. He grinned and said to himself, "I miss my daughter very much. I''m hallucinating again.


    Ah, my exquisite, where is it now? Father, I really want to see you. "


    "Father emperor!" then Lanyuan heard the voice again.


    It''s very clear to hear.


    Lan Yuan, the whole man, immediately hit a spirit, and then he quickly raised his eyes and looked into the hall.


    Soon, two figures came into sight.


    One black and one white!


    At this moment, Lan Yuan''s eyes suddenly stared very big. The expression on his face seemed to be a ghost. He immediately stood up from the Dragon chair.


    Then, it turned into incomparable excitement. The whole person was trembling because of excitement.


    "Linglong, it''s really you, Linglong.


    My good daughter, father emperor''s good daughter Linglong, you, you are really back! You... "


    As he spoke, Lan Yuan''s voice became choked and ran down from the.


    "Father emperor." seeing the father emperor so, Jin Mo was full of excitement and ran towards Lan Yuan.


    The two figures are getting closer and closer, and finally close. At the same time, their hands are wide open, and then they hug tightly together.


    "Linglong, my father missed you so much. You finally came back, you finally came back!


    My father didn''t dream. My Linglong is really back. "As the king of a country, Lanyuan has completely turned into the role of father at the moment.


    At this moment, although he tightly hugged his daughter and felt her real existence, Lanyuan still felt that he was really dreaming.


    "Father, the emperor is back.


    The emperor misses you too.


    The emperor has always been worried about you. It''s great to see you all right now, father emperor. "Jin Mo said with great excitement.


    "Father emperor, you are old." looking at the long hair behind his father, now it has become gray, and Jin Mo only feels sad.


    "My father is not old. As long as my Linglong comes back, my father will come back young soon." Lanyuan said.


    The hugging father and daughter separated slowly. Lan Yuan pressed his hands on his daughter''s shoulder and said, "let father and emperor have a good look at you."


    "HMM." although Jin Mo''s eyes were moist, he smiled at his father and nodded.


    "My exquisite, grow up, become more beautiful." Lan Yuan said.


    "The father teased his daughter again." Jin Mo said.


    "My father didn''t tease me. My father''s daughter was the first beauty in the eastern region. Now, I''m afraid she is the first beauty in Tianheng mainland."


    Lan Yuan said again.


    Now I am very happy to see my daughter back.


    I''ve been worried about the alien invasion and the fall of Tianlan Empire, which was temporarily forgotten.


    "Father emperor." because of Lanyuan''s Tianheng first beauty, the beautiful face of brocade ink showed shame.


    "Tell your father where you have been in recent years." Lan Yuan said again.


    "My daughter will tell my father." Jin Mo nodded and said.


    Then he turned his head slowly, looked at Shi Feng and said, "Why are you still standing there? Don''t you come and see your father together."


    Following Jin Mo''s eyes, Lan Yuan''s eyes also looked at the peerless figure again.


    As soon as he heard his daughter''s words, Lanyuan quickly removed his hand on his daughter''s shoulders, quickly waved his hand to his daughter and said in a panic:


    "No! No! No! Linglong, how can the great emperor meet me.


    I should have met the emperor. "


    "HMM... also." thinking about Shi Feng''s identity, Jin Mo nodded gently.


    Although it is said that the father emperor is his own father, he is the supreme Jiuyou emperor of Tianheng mainland.


    It''s like when I was young and grandpa was still alive.


    Grandpa is your father-in-law and your father-in-law. However, there are differences between kings and officials. When they meet, Grandpa still pays homage to his father.


    And now


    "Xiaohuang Lanyuan, see..." when Jinmo thought about these, Lanyuan moved aside and shouted to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, both knees bend.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly swept out an invisible force, shrouded Lanyuan''s body, and pulled up his body to kneel down.


    "You don''t have to. After all, you are my father-in-law," he said


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Lan Yuan didn''t kneel down, arched his hands to Shi Feng and said, "see the great emperor."


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng smiled and said, "well, your father and daughter haven''t seen each other for many years. There must be a lot to say. I''ll go out first and have a look at this small world."


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, he saw his body, suddenly a flash, and disappeared in the Jinluan hall.


    "Big......" Lan Yuan wanted to say something, so he saw that someone had left.


    Then he shook his head slightly, looked at his daughter Jinmo and said, "Linglong, tell your father what happened and where you went."


    "Well, well." Jin Mo nodded cleverly.


    "Come!" Lan Yuan took her to the top of Jinluan hall and walked to the Dragon chair together.


    Jin Mo: "back then..."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering this small world, Shi Feng always feels that there is something in this small world.


    He couldn''t tell what it was, but in his heart, he had a very strange feeling.


    There should be some secrets here.


    "Ask him again when you see the flaming white beast again." Shi Feng said secretly.


    I don''t know what happened to the flaming white beast after it was taken to the most ferocious place by skeleton Yan.


    I don''t know if I have a chance to see you again.


    Think the ghost that day, with extraordinary means, should be cured?

 Chapter 3643

    After flying out of the tallest stone house in this ancient building complex, Shi Feng rushed all the way to the vast sky.


    "Master!" suddenly, a deep cry rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This is the voice of skeleton Yan from the most ferocious place.


    As soon as he heard the sound, Shi Feng hurriedly asked him, "what''s the situation now, that flame white beast?"


    "My subordinates reported this to the master." skeleton Yan replied.


    Then he said, "I gave him to Lord Tiangui. After reading it, Lord Tiangui said that he was exhausted and could do nothing.


    Just now, he was dead. "


    "God, there''s no way." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "Yes, master." skeleton Yan answered.


    Originally, Shi Feng also wanted to ask the flame white beast about the secrets in this small world.


    But I didn''t expect


    Well, there''s no way.


    "I know," replied Shi Feng to skeleton Yan.


    Then he asked, "have the two gods been arranged?"


    "Master, please rest assured that Lord Tiangui is also kept in captivity like a pig and dog. Everything is according to your master''s wishes." skeleton Yan said.


    "Oh, yes. Lord Tiangui also said that the owner can swallow the Kirin beads directly. You will have unexpected surprises."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng''s face moved when he heard the words of skeleton Yan.


    The white light flashed on his right hand, and he felt the fierce burning in his hand. The Kirin bead appeared in his hand again.


    He looked down at the unicorn bead. Since Tiangui said he could swallow it directly, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth and patted his hand, and swallowed the unicorn bead directly into his mouth.


    After a while, the fierce flame burned up in his throat. Shi Feng felt that his throat would be burned to ashes, which was unbearable.


    Close your mouth and swallow it violently, then swallow the Kirin bead into your stomach.


    Like that fierce burning flame, it burns down fiercely and spreads all the way down in his own body.


    "Ah!" a violent roar of great pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The wild flame ran around, starting with Shi Feng running up and down.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng immediately turned into a flaming white flame.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" screamed in pain, one after another.


    "Should... Damn... Shit! This Kirin bead is killing me!" cried Shi Feng.


    The fire not only burned his body, but also his soul.


    The fire made his whole body tremble, and the body in the fierce white flame began to twitch violently.


    "Master!" before skeleton Yan disconnected from Shi Feng, skeleton Yan, who was in the fierce place, immediately heard Shi Feng''s painful roar and shouted.


    "No... nothing..." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Ah!" then the pain roared again.


    "Ah ah!" or one after another.


    The white flame on Shi Feng''s body burned more and more fiercely.


    Shi Feng, who was in the white flame, only felt more and more pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" and this is the painful roar of the holy fire in Shi Feng''s body.


    The white flame burned in the stone maple, which was the holy fire turned into Dantian, and was also plagued.


    Then, the roar of the flame became extremely flustered: "ah! This... This... Shit! Shit! Boy, don''t let this thing close to this seat!"


    The flame has not claimed to be this seat for several years, and it has not dared to call Shi Feng a boy for several years.


    However, under this extreme panic, he couldn''t care so much.


    The Kirin bead approached, which was different from the treasure once encountered. The flame was involuntarily flustered.


    This is not that it wants to devour the unicorn bead, but that the white bead wants to devour itself.


    "Boy, if you don''t care, you will have no Dantian." seeing that Shi Feng ignored it, the flame roared again.


    In fact, after hearing the roar of the flame, Shi Feng began to pay attention to the flame and the Kirin bead.


    After all, the holy fire is his elixir field. We must not be careless.


    The fire of Kirin burned the body and soul. Although Shi Feng felt the pain, Shi Feng also felt that these white flames were beginning to integrate with his body and soul.


    Shi Feng sensed that the unicorn bead... Should be integrated with his own Dantian.


    Qilinzhu is willing to turn into his own Dantian, which is definitely a great good thing for Shi Feng.


    Although this Unicorn bead can''t see what grade it is, it must be more powerful than the flame.


    Shi Feng even thought that if his Dantian was integrated with it, he might directly step into the realm of God, or be higher than God.


    Now the Tianheng continent is in an unprecedented danger. What is urgently needed is stronger power.


    As for the flame


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what will happen to the flame if the Kirin bead is integrated into the Dantian.


    Maybe it will still exist, maybe it will perish in it.


    However, after all, I''ve known each other for so many years, and speaking of it, this guy has helped himself along the way.


    Although, to help himself is also for himself.


    "Well!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he thought and said to the flame, "I can''t control the Kirin bead entering the body now.


    If you are afraid of being swallowed up, I can help you pull out the spirit now, and I will find one for you in the future! "


    What Shi Feng said is a body.


    The body can be a flame or something.


    At that time, the flame can choose by itself.


    "I......" after listening to Shi Feng''s words, the flame hesitated.


    Kirin beads, or slowly, slowly approaching.


    This bead is close to himself. He knows very well that he will be swallowed up by it.


    As for what would happen after swallowing, he felt that it was extremely possible that his soul would turn to ashes.


    For a moment, the flame did not answer, as if hesitating.


    After a while, Shi Feng finally heard the reply of the flame: "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the white flame, Shi Feng''s face became extremely distorted and ferocious because of pain.


    Hearing the reply of the flame, he saw his hands move and immediately pinch the soul seal of Jiuyou.


    At the same time, the burned soul also moved wildly. A soul thought rushed out and ran wildly between the raging white flames. Finally, it was attached to the holy flame Dantian.


    "Let go of everything and I''ll pull you out!" Shi Feng said to the flame again.


    "All right," said the flame.


    As soon as this voice sounded, the flame felt an inexplicable pain.


    This is the pain of pulling the soul directly from the noumenon.


    I just feel that the whole "person" seems to be empty.


    After Shi Feng finished this, he directly took out the soul of the holy fire from his body, and then moved his mind. The white light in the raging flame flashed and sucked the "holy fire" into Xumi mountain.


    "Er!" after another burst of pain, Shi Feng opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Well, let''s start merging, Kirin bead!"


    two


    The spirit of the holy fire wants to leave. Shi Feng has completely let go of Dantian.


    The Kirin beads floating gradually collided with the scarlet flame at this moment.


    "Boom!" the burning flame was like being directly ignited. At the touch of a unicorn bead, it turned into a white flame and burned fiercely.


    Then, the Kirin bead slowly, slowly entered the white flame.


    It looks like fusion, and it looks like this white bead, swallowed by this white flame.


    Finally, Kirin bead entered completely.


    "Boom!" the white flame burned more fiercely.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The void, the roar of stone maple, also became more ferocious and violent.


    The white flame was burned just now, and I felt great pain. However, when the Kirin bead and Dantian were fused, the pain was countless times that just now.


    Ten times, a hundred times, maybe even more.


    The pain made Shi Feng feel a little confused, "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo! Er ah!" while crying in pain, he was still breathing heavily in his mouth.,


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng felt that he was affected by his heart, and another strange situation came.


    The seal of the nine stars, which have never been in charge, has long been broken under the flame of the unicorn.


    At this moment, the nine star patterns move wildly in the heart.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Shi Feng''s face became more and more fierce. He roared and became extremely violent, just like a fierce devil howling at the sky.


    Even his eyes were shining with incomparably strange blood light.


    It seems that Shi Feng has turned into a fierce devil again.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    However, at this time, although the whole person was burned by white fire, the nine star patterns in his heart were obviously burned by white fire.


    Nine pillars of fire as thick as a thumb rushed out suddenly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the most ferocious place, skeleton Yan has been paying attention to Shi Feng in Tianheng continent, listening to his painful cry more and more wrong.


    The black skeleton''s face looked worried. Looking at the fog floating in the air ahead, he asked, "Lord Tiangui, is there really no problem that the master swallowed the Kirin beads?"


    "Don''t worry, Kirin beads will only be different to him, not harmful to him.


    I also asked the monster before. This Unicorn bead is a real Unicorn bead. " The ethereal voice of the heavenly ghost echoed again and replied to the skeleton Yan.


    "Well... That''s good." when he heard the ghost say so, skeleton Yan was completely relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the ancient buildings in the small world, the maid Xiaocui went to the highest stone house to find the princess.


    She knew that the princess must have gone there.


    However, at this moment, three figures stopped in front of her.


    Looking at the dress and appearance of these three people, it is obvious that they are also three palace maids of Tianlan empire.


    "Xiaocui, you girl, I asked you to check more firewood. Where are those firewood? Where are they?


    Where did you go to be lazy this day? "


    The maid in purple among the three scolded Xiaocui with her hands on her hips.


    Seeing that she was cocky and arrogant towards herself, Xiaocui replied angrily to her, "do I have any laziness and where I went? You don''t have to take care of me, such as ye, you''re not qualified to take care of me!"


    After saying this, she said, "get out of the way."


    "Hmm?" the three palace maids in front of Xiaocui were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that this Xiaocui dared to contradict?


    Could it be that she thought she was Xiaocui, the palace maid beside Princess Linglong?


    "I''m not qualified to take care of you. Xiaocui, do you know who ordered you to pick up firewood?


    That''s the order given by the three princesses themselves. Xiaocui, do you want to disobey the order of the three princesses? Do you want to rebel? "


    This is like a sneer on the leaf, facing Xiaocui road.


    "This girl, I haven''t seen her for a few days. Her wings are really hard." said the maid in blue standing on the right of ruye.


    "I dare to disobey the royal order. I don''t think we are blessed to live here now.


    Huangen haodang, this girl is totally ungrateful and dares to disobey the three princesses in front of us. "The maid in waiting on the left also wears green clothes and says.


    After listening to their words, Xiaocui said, "Xiaocui has only my princess in her heart. My princess once said that Xiaocui doesn''t have to take orders from anyone, just listen to the orders of my princess."


    After saying this, Xiaocui said to them, "you, get out of the way quickly!"


    After listening to Xiaocui''s words, ruye pointed directly at Xiaocui and drank coldly:


    "Xiao Cui, how dare you say such treacherous words! What you mean by this is that you don''t pay attention to my three princesses?"


    "Xiaocui is not rebellious, nor does she despise the three princesses. Xiaocui is telling the truth. My princess did say that to Xiaocui." Xiaocui argued.


    "Oh, what a princess of your family. I think you don''t pay attention to me, even my father and Emperor. You don''t have to pay attention to me."


    Suddenly, the four palace maids here suddenly heard a pleasant but cold voice.


    Hearing this sound, the faces of the four palace maids suddenly changed.


    On Xiaocui''s face, there was a panic immediately.


    The other three maids quickly turned around and looked into the distance. Xiaocui also raised her eyes and looked at the sound.


    I saw seven figures walking slowly towards this side not far away.


    "See the three princesses!" the three maids immediately knelt down to the three princesses.


    "See the three princesses!" Xiaocui knelt down and shouted to the other side.


    Among the seven people, the one walking in the front wore pink clothes and carved golden phoenix patterns.


    Looks dignified and noble! She is the third daughter of the emperor of Tianlan Empire, Princess Linghan!


    Behind her was a eunuch and five palace maids.


    Princess Linghan''s pretty face was cold. She covered herself with a layer of frost. She went to the front of the four kneeling maids and said, "get up."


    Hearing this, the four palace maids responded in unison: "thank you, Princess!"


    Then, Qi Qi got up.


    However, just as Xiaocui was moving, she heard the three princesses speak coldly again: "who made you get up?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Cui quickly exclaimed.


    The newly risen body knelt down again.


    After the three maids got up, they looked down at Xiao Cui, who was still kneeling, with a sneer and sadistic look on their faces.


    They all know that Xiaocui is going to have bad luck!


    Offend the three princesses, hum, even if you die, you deserve to die!

 Chapter 3644

    Xiaocui also knew that her words had been heard by the three princesses.


    Growing up in the palace, she naturally knew the temperament of the three princesses.


    But


    "Three princesses, I don''t mean to offend you. My princess really..."


    However, halfway through Xiaocui''s words, the cold voice of the three princesses sounded again:


    "Why, you little maidservant, dare to contradict the palace? Your princess taught you all this?"


    Once when Princess Linglong was there, the three princesses would be honored as "second sister". Now, they directly exhale "your princess" to Xiaocui.


    She knew that there was no need at all now.


    In those years, Princess Linglong was struck by thunder, which is well known.


    If you are struck by thunder, you must have already destroyed both form and spirit.


    Why respect her.


    In my mind, I can''t help but emerge pictures.


    According to their dignity, the eldest princess and the second princess Linglong were born to the queen. Their identity is far more noble than themselves.


    In particular, the second princess was very lucky to her since she was a child. Everything depends on her. Whatever is good, she will think of her.


    And she can be coquettish in front of her father.


    To myself... If I don''t visit the father, I''m afraid I don''t remember having such a daughter.


    Thinking of these, the three princesses became more and more angry and hated.


    Hate a voice: "palm mouth!"


    "Yes!" as soon as she heard the word "palm mouth", the maid in waiting, such as ye, immediately answered and smiled coldly.


    The other two palace maids behind him had more and more banter on their faces.


    Then ruye took a step forward, raised his right hand high, and his face showed a ferocious color.


    She slapped at Xiaocui''s pretty face.


    "Ah! Don''t!" Xiaocui was so frightened that she shouted.


    "Stop it!" but just then, everyone here immediately heard a pleasant voice like a silver bell.


    If ye''s right hand was still waving, he didn''t stop because of the sound. When he was about to wave on Xiaocui''s face, "pa!" a dull noise burst out.


    "Ah!" then there was a cry of pain.


    However, the cry came not from the beaten Xiaocui''s mouth, but from the princess ruye.


    Although the crowd looked at ruye and slapped Xiaocui in the face, only ruye knew that his fight was not a face, but an incomparably hard thing.


    "Ah! Ah!" the scream of leaves is still echoing.


    The two palace maids behind her, as well as the one eunuch and the five palace maids behind the three princesses, changed their faces.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, "what''s going on? What happened? It was ruye who beat Xiaocui just now, but why?"


    "Voice, did you hear that voice just now?" someone exclaimed again.


    "Yes! There is a sound. I heard it, too. That sound..."


    When everyone was surprised, he saw three princesses, who opened their eyes now.


    Others didn''t recognize the voice, but her three princesses couldn''t hear it wrong.


    "She! It''s her! She!" whispered the words in her mouth.


    At this time, the howling leaves suddenly turned around and shouted at the three princesses:


    "Three princesses, you! You must decide for your slaves!


    This Xiaocui, unexpectedly uses the magic method and disobeys your order in public. She even uses the magic method to let me hear the voice of the ghost princess. "


    If at ordinary times, they only dare to shout in private.


    How dare you shout directly in front of so many people.


    This time, if ye suffered pain, he lost his mind.


    Unexpectedly


    "Ruye! How dare you!" Xiaocui naturally heard who she was calling the ghost princess, and immediately drank angrily at her.


    Then, Xiaocui immediately looked up, looked at the void, and shouted respectfully, "Princess!"


    "Princess?"


    "Princess?"


    "Princess?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Xiaocui''s voice and following her actions, people raised their heads one after another.


    Then, everyone''s faces suddenly changed at this moment, and then they were shocked:


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Gong... Princess..."


    "Princess Linglong!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, I saw the peerless white shadow suspended in the void. At this moment, it was like a ghost.


    "Two... Two elder sisters..." even the three princesses cried out, and their bodies began to tremble.


    Ruye, who just exhaled the word "ghost princess", still focused on the three princesses and waited for her to decide for herself.


    If the third princess looked like this, she raised her head.


    Soon, she also saw the white figure and shouted, "ah! Ghost!"


    At the same time, his legs trembled, he was unable to stand, his ass sank, and he squatted on the ground.


    Her face was extremely frightened and her delicate body trembled constantly.


    She knew that whether it was a person or a ghost, she was going to die.


    The white figure slowly floated down and gradually fell on the ground.


    Brocade ink falls beside Xiaocui.


    "Princess!" looking at the coming Jinmo, Xiaocui shouted to her again.


    "Get up." Jin Mo gently stretched out his hands and helped her up from the ground.


    At this time, all the people responded one after another, and quickly bowed down to it with a respectful shout: "see Princess Linglong, slave!"


    "See you, Princess Linglong!"


    "Maidservant, see Princess Linglong!" even Na ruye knelt down to the princess, his head deeply lowered and touched the ground.


    Dare not look up, dare not look at that one.


    "Linghan has seen the second sister." the third princess also began to salute Jinmo.


    "Linghan." Jin Mo looked at her and slowly spit out these two words.


    Pretty face slightly cold.


    Then he stopped talking and walked slowly towards Linghan.


    "Second sister." seeing her cold face coming towards herself, Linghan shouted to it again.


    At this moment, a sense of panic rose in her heart.


    At this time, Jin Mo finally opened his mouth, asked the princess Linghan and said, "there is my second sister in your eyes?"


    "In Linghan''s heart, naturally there is a second sister." the second princess Linghan hurriedly replied.


    "Oh." Jin Mo sneered and said, "in your heart, I''m afraid my second sister has already died?"


    "Linghan dare not." the second princess hurriedly said.


    "Dare not?" Jin Mo said these two words. Then he pointed to the palace maid ruye and said, "this is the good slave you taught!


    I can hear the words "ghost princess" clearly. "


    "The second sister is wronged. How dare Linghan teach her like this? It''s all these slaves themselves..."


    "Well, stop talking." Jin Mo interrupted her very strongly and said, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense."


    two


    This time, Jin Mo was really angry.


    These guys call themselves ghost princess in private.


    Not only that, once the people in the palace basically knew that Xiaocui played with her from childhood to childhood, and she always regarded her as a sister.


    When she was in the palace, no one would bully Xiaocui.


    Now... This Linghan began to bully Xiaocui.


    Obviously, she had already felt that she was really dead.


    At this time, Jin Mo had come to the Linghan and looked at her.


    Seeing her looking, Linghan lowered his head and dared not look at her.


    Jin Mo spoke again and said to her:


    "I did say that Xiaocui didn''t have to be ordered by anyone. I remember you knew it at that time. You said that I was too used to her.


    What? Now when I''m away, I need you to direct Xiaocui to do things? Where can you put my words! "


    "Second sister, Linghan didn''t think so much. Linghan just felt that today was different from the past. We fled here and couldn''t live in dignity. We all need to do something together."


    Princess Linghan still lowered her head. Her voice sounded very respectful and replied.


    "Oh! Really?" Jin Mo asked back when he heard this.


    Then she swept her mind, grinned coldly and said, "I can''t see any traces of hands from these slaves around you.


    Why, the people around you can be treated with dignity, while the people around me will be tired? "


    What kind of cultivation is Jin Mo now? How can those people escape her induction.


    When she first entered the small world, she saw Xiaocui picking up firewood alone in the woods.


    From Xiaocui''s body, she can also see that she has not been here in recent years. Xiaocui has done a lot of work and suffered a lot.


    "Second sister, I......"


    Just when Linghan wanted to say something more, suddenly, he saw a white hand shadow flash on her face and hit her face hard.


    "Pa!" a very crisp sound echoed in this world.


    "Ah!" accompanied by the shrill scream of Princess Linghan.


    Hearing these voices, the eunuchs and maids kneeling in these shook their bodies.


    My master was beaten!


    Moreover, I was slapped in the face!


    I saw a deep five finger print on the left face of the three princesses.


    "You... You... You..."


    On the face of Linghan''s pain, a look of incomparable anger immediately appeared. He shouted angrily at Jinmo: "dare you hit me!"


    All the previous deference no longer exists.


    As the three princesses of Tianlan Empire, no one has ever beaten themselves since childhood.


    Today, I didn''t expect it.


    This Linglong, she, she... Did it directly to herself!


    "How about beating you?" Jin Mo said.


    "You! You! You beat me for a slave. I must ask my father to make decisions for me!" Linghan said angrily again.


    "Get up!" shouted at all the kneeling slaves, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" hearing this, the kneeling slaves slowly got up.


    The three princesses turned fiercely, ignored Jin Mo and walked towards the way they came.


    After getting up, the eunuch and eight palace maids followed the three princesses and walked slowly step by step.


    One by one, they began to whisper.


    "Princess!" looking at the figures, Xiaocui''s face was full of anxiety and shouted to Jinmo.


    Jin Mo turned his head. The frost on his face seemed to dissolve in an instant. He smiled and asked her, "can you relieve Qi?"


    "To relieve Qi is to relieve Qi, but..." Xiaocui''s worry on her pretty face is even worse: "princess, you beat three Princesses for your maidservant. If your majesty blames you for this, Xiaocui is worried that you will be punished."


    It turned out that Xiaocui was always worried about the princess around her.


    About herself, she doesn''t think much at the moment.


    In fact, if the emperor really blames her, I''m afraid she, the palace maid who causes contradictions, will definitely become a scapegoat.


    But she didn''t think so much.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Jin Mo comforted her.


    "But..." although the princess said so, Xiaocui was always worried.


    "No, but don''t think about it any more. Go and have a good rest. I still have something to do." Jin Mo said.


    "If the princess has anything to do, let the maidservant do it well." Xiaocui said so.


    Hearing this, Jin Mo shook his head slightly and smiled.


    Then he saw her move and fly directly to the sky.


    "This......" seeing the princess soaring into the sky, Xiaocui went away directly and looked silly.


    Just now I said that I have to do something myself, but I... Really can''t do this kind of flying thing.


    "Princess, what have you done?" Xiaocui said secretly, looking at the already vast sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Jin Mo flies into the sky is that she senses the hot energy fluctuation from the sky.


    It is very similar to the white flame of the white beast in the volcano.


    She also knew that Shi Feng got the Kirin bead, so she knew that this energy fluctuation might have something to do with him.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the third princess Linghan, alone, angrily walked into the Jinluan Hall of today''s LAN empire.


    He knew that his father was here on weekdays, and now he should be here.


    After entering the Jinluan hall, what came into view was a golden and brilliant world. Slowly, the mighty figure sitting at the top fell into her eyes.


    Today''s father and Emperor seem to be a little different from usual.


    On weekdays, the father looked decadent and listless. At the moment, he sat high on the Dragon chair and read a book.


    Linghan didn''t want to say that. His angry face immediately turned into full of grievances. He shouted with a crying voice at the top: "father emperor."


    "Hmm?" reading was suddenly disturbed. Lan Yuan frowned. Then he slowly put down the book in his right hand and passed.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Yuan said, looking at the three princesses.


    Seeing his father, Linghan was even more aggrieved. He trotted forward, "woo, father! Woo, father, you have to decide for the emperor."


    Soon, seeing his daughter running to the high platform, Lan Yuan stood up, walked down the platform and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s the second sister! Wuwu... Father Huang, the second sister beat the emperor for a slave. Wuwu, Wuwu!


    Father, you have to decide for me, father! "Linghan cried with grievances.


    Ran to Lanyuan.


    "Your second sister? Linglong!" at this time, Lanyuan''s face suddenly moved

 Chapter 3645

    Emperor Lanyuan of Tianlan Empire suddenly moved when he heard the three daughters talking about his second daughter Linglong.


    Then, Lanyuan didn''t say anything else. His right hand suddenly lifted up, and then slapped it against the face of Princess Linghan.


    "Fool!" at the same time, he shouted angrily.


    "Pa!" a very crisp slap echoed violently in the Jinluan hall.


    "Ah!" accompanied by a painful scream.


    Lan Yuan used some strength to beat her. Princess Linghan''s body was pushed back and back.


    It didn''t stop until it exited for two meters.


    "Father emperor, why are you doing this?" Princess Linghan covered her more painful left face with her hand and asked her father Lanyuan in a sad voice.


    When he came over, he wanted him to make decisions for himself, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t ask anything and didn''t ask the reason. As soon as he heard Linglong, he gave himself a fierce slap.


    Are their own daughters, flowing with his blood, the difference would be so big.


    Thinking of these, Linghan felt full of grievances.


    "You are so stupid that you even ask me why?" Lan Yuan didn''t answer, but asked the princess Linghan.


    Then he added impatiently, "what a fool."


    "My daughter really doesn''t know, but I hope my father will say so." Princess Linghan replied with a full of reluctance and disbelief in her tone.


    "Do you know who your second sister''s husband is now?" Lan Yuan asked her again.


    "Ah..." hearing this sentence, Princess Linghan suddenly realized something.


    She is his second sister and the daughter of his father.


    However, her husband, that is... The Lord of Tianheng continent, Jiuyou emperor!


    Gradually, gradually, Princess Linghan understood everything.


    Even if it was Linglong''s fault, my father didn''t dare to punish her.


    Because she has a good husband, even her father and emperor, who dare not offend her at all.


    Over the years, Tianlan Empire has been in crisis for many times, all because of the action of emperor Jiuyou.


    "But... But that''s it. As a father, you can tell me clearly! But..." Princess Linghan only dared to say this in her heart.


    Although Lan Yuan slapped her and called her a fool, she didn''t dare to contradict him.


    He knew the father''s temperament. If he talked back again, I''m afraid he would get... A loud slap.


    At this moment, in addition to the grievances in her heart, she was really, really envious of that exquisite.


    "Why, her exquisite life is so good.


    Since childhood, her father regarded her as the apple of his eye and spoiled her until she grew up. When she grew up, her husband turned out to be the legendary Jiuyou emperor.


    I... i... I... "


    Thinking about it, Princess Linghan was about to cry.


    At this time, I only heard the voice of my father Lan Yuan again: "now that you know, then step back.


    Have a long memory. Don''t offend people you can''t offend at all. "


    "Female......" Princess Linghan''s little hand hid in her sleeve robe, held it tightly and trembled slightly.


    After that, he leaned over with Lan Yuan and said respectfully, "daughter, leave."


    "Well..." Lan Yuan nodded gently. After answering this, he ignored him directly.


    Turned around and walked back towards the Golden Dragon chair.


    Looking at the ruthless figure, Princess Linghan also turned and went straight to the outside of the Golden Dragon hall.


    "Is it that in this life, Linglong will always be above me?"


    "No! No! I''m not reconciled! I''m really reconciled!"


    "If my husband is also proud of the existence of heaven and earth, father and emperor, how dare he despise me so much? How dare he slap me!"


    "Why, why, she''s exquisite. She''s such a good life!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the extremely high sky, the stone maple is still turned into a white flame and burned.


    However, at this time, the roar of Shi Feng had stopped, and even seemed extremely quiet.


    So quietly suspended in the void, as if he had died.


    Brocade ink, guard beside the white flame fire man.


    Just when he rushed up, Jin Mo was shocked to see him motionless.


    However, he felt that his breath was still there, so he put down his heart.


    He was as if he had settled in the hot white flame.


    However, it just seems that Jin Mo doesn''t understand what he is in at the moment.


    "Anyway, as long as he''s okay," Jin Mo said secretly in his heart.


    Follow, she is here, waiting quietly, waiting, waiting again!


    She won''t leave until she wakes up.


    After waiting so long, she sensed that Shi Feng''s state had always been very stable.


    The sky slowly darkened.


    It seems that this small world also has day and night.


    At this moment, the night came completely.


    However, the night sky was illuminated as bright as day by a blazing white flame.


    Even the earth below.


    ¡­¡­


    "The white fire in the white fire holy mountain?"


    "Why does fire suddenly appear in the sky? What is the omen?"


    "Who flew to the sky to see what happened!"


    "Should... Should not, there have been cracks in the small world at the bottom of the volcano, so the white fire enters!"


    "Bad omen! This must be a bad omen!"


    "Could it be that those aliens discovered the world and broke the small world, so white fire entered?"


    "But... In the holy mountain, with such powerful beasts guarding it, can aliens still attack it?"


    "It''s really hard to say everything! I have a hunch that a great disaster is coming!"


    "Doomed! Doomed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices rang out in the ancient buildings inhabited by the people of Tianlan empire.


    At this moment, here are already full of figures, all looking up at the sky and crying sadly.


    Faces looked extremely bad.


    Although someone just shouted to let people fly up to have a look, standing on the earth, looking at the sky and the white fire, he felt the dangerous and uneasy feeling of incomparable palpitation.


    Who dares to soar into the sky.


    Kirin''s fire is the light of fire. For them, it is incomparably powerful and terrible.


    In the tallest stone house, the emperor Lanyuan heard the noise coming from outside. At this time, he also walked out of the house slowly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s not good!" when Lanyuan stepped out, an elegant old man shouted at him.


    This is the book of rites of the Tianlan Empire, but at the moment, he doesn''t salute the emperor Lanyuan, but yells at him directly, and has long forgotten what "Rites" are!


    two


    Lan Yuan ignored the book of rites. His face remained dignified. His hands were still pinned behind him. He looked up at the sky and the white fire.


    Then Lan Yuan lowered his head, "take it easy. Pass on my order and let everyone calm down. It''s no big deal."


    Lan Yuan said.


    Although the white fire also gave him a strong sense of terror, he knew that it must be related to that one.


    In the daytime, Linglong told herself that the holy beast in the white fire holy mountain had been badly hurt.


    After the heavy damage, the holy beast has given its Unicorn bead to his son-in-law.


    So, at the moment when Lan Yuan looked up, he guessed about it.


    Moreover, now that one is in this small world, even if this innocence collapses, he is the first to bear it.


    For him, Lanyuan really has great confidence. It''s really a great peace of mind to have him.


    "But... But your majesty..." when the Minister of rites wanted to say anything more, Lan Yuan immediately waved to him and directly interrupted what he wanted to say.


    Lan Yuan said again. At this moment, the voice was cold, and the once emperor''s momentum reappeared:


    "I said, pass on my orders and everyone will be quiet.


    If anyone yells again, the staff will be thirty! "


    When the momentum of the emperor Lanyuan reappeared, the Minister of rites was directly deterred by him.


    Then he quickly bowed his hands and said, "yes, sir!"


    Then the Minister of rites issued Lanyuan''s order.


    After he left, Lanyuan looked up again at the sky covered by white fire.


    I have a feeling that my good son-in-law will become stronger again!


    Good thing! Good thing! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I am..."


    In the blazing white flame, Shi Feng gradually became conscious.


    Just now, he felt as if he had disappeared, as if he did not exist in this world at all, as if he had incarnated into nothingness.


    It''s like sleeping in heaven and earth and suddenly waking up at this moment!


    Slightly lowered his head and looked at the white fire burning up and down his body. At this moment, Shi Feng could not feel any pain.


    Not only could he not feel the pain, he even felt that he was integrated with the white flame.


    It''s burning like an arm pointing.


    The thought moved again. Shi Feng murmured: "the Kirin bead has completely turned into my Dantian!" when Shi Feng''s murmured voice just fell, he suddenly flashed in the white flame.


    At the moment, the stone Maple has directly entered the eighth heaven from the seventh heaven of the God King!


    After stepping into the eightfold heaven, he felt that the energy of his Kirin pearl Dantian was still full!


    This means that he does not need to devour energy.


    As long as the time comes, you can directly enter the nine heaven realm of God King!


    "The nine stars disappeared?" then, Shi Feng found that the nine star pattern in his heart had completely disappeared after the seal had been broken.


    "My flesh!" but soon, Shi Feng felt something wrong with his flesh.


    The body shook slightly, and the burning white flame on the body disappeared directly.


    "Little stone!" seeing the figure of Shi Feng and guarding the brocade ink beside him, he immediately whispered to him.


    Hearing her cry, Shi Feng turned his head, smiled at her and said, "I''m all right."


    "You... You..." but soon, seeing that Jin Mo''s face became blushing, he quickly turned his head and said:


    "Put your clothes on."


    "Oh!" hearing Jinmo''s words, Shi Feng realized that his original black robe had already turned to ashes under the white flame of Kirin.


    Now I''m naked.


    Looking at her shy turn, Shi Feng gave a bad smile. Then he dressed in black again. He took it out of the storage ring and put it on him.


    "OK," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo gently nodded his head, and then slowly turned back.


    At this moment, all the senses of Shi Feng were condensed on his own flesh. His body trembled slightly, and the time, the incomparably bright star light, shone from him.


    Closely following, Shi Feng punched directly at the black space in front of him.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunderous sound suddenly sounded at the moment.


    The whole world was rocked by Shi Feng''s fist.


    If the sky is spinning and the earth is spinning!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth below is shaking violently.


    All the figures were suddenly staggering, and bursts of startled shouts came out of people''s mouths.


    Although the emperor Lanyuan ordered that they should not shout any more, they couldn''t control it at this moment.


    However, there are also those who reach the realm of Wu Huang and above, flying one after another.


    But after flying into the sky, the body is turning violently with this unstable space!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" still burst out in surprise.


    Feeling the power of the fist, Shi Feng exclaimed: "under the burning of the flame of the unicorn, let the power contained in the nine stars completely integrate with my body.


    The Kirin flame seems to have recast my physical strength.


    Now, my physical strength has reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven! "


    This was something Shi Feng had never thought of before.


    The flesh


    "Not only the flesh!" then, Shi fengruo found something again!


    The mind moves again, and the power of the soul operates.


    In a moment, a figure with incomparable gaze rushed out of him.


    A giant in black magic armor stands on a stone maple.


    And this giant looks as like as two peas.


    In fact, it is the soul power of Shi Feng. The whole soul body seems to contain endless power!


    "The power of my soul... Walked directly into the God of heaven!" Shi Feng shouted in surprise.


    Previously, the soul was burned by Kirin fire. It was really very difficult.


    Like a soul, it will be burned to ashes directly.


    But now I didn''t expect that after such pain, the soul... Unexpectedly... Reached such a state.


    This feeling is really not true.


    However, it really happened to Shi Feng.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Feeling such a change, Shi Feng directly looked up and laughed.


    This feeling of becoming stronger is really very happy.


    "Good! Good! Really good!"


    "Qilin beads are worthy of being called Qilin beads! They are worthy of being a treasure against the sky! Ha ha, ha ha!"

 Chapter 3646

    Shi Feng smiled, and Jin Mo looked at him quietly.


    After a while, the laughter stopped.


    When the mind turned again, the rising soul giant body slowly disappeared.


    Shi Feng turned his head again and looked at Jinmo.


    Seeing him looking, Jin Mo said, "my father said earlier that he wanted to have a reunion dinner with us tonight."


    Shi Feng originally wanted to explore this small world, but he used Kirin beads. This happened and stayed in the sky.


    Now, Kirin beads are completely transformed into their own Dantian. Shi Feng wanted to continue to explore, but he didn''t expect that Lanyuan wanted to have a reunion dinner.


    For her sake


    Shi Feng nodded to Jin Mo and said, "well, good!"


    Then, the two figures went down.


    Soon, the ancient buildings in that land appeared in their eyes again.


    At this moment, countless figures are still standing in the building complex, and a person''s face is still full of anxiety.


    First the white light of fire, and then the world is shaking. It really can''t calm their hearts.


    Many people have realized that tonight will be a sleepless night.


    "Hey! Tianlan empire was broken. I thought I had found a habitat, but I didn''t think... Ah..."


    "Yes! It''s too difficult! We, it''s really too difficult!"


    "Explain to your family. If you see an alien, you''ll lose your soul. What''s better than falling into the hands of those aliens!"


    "Well... That''s right! You''re right!"


    "Hey!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On this land, there were bursts of laments, faces and even more sad faces.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, there are people in the air!" at this time, someone suddenly saw two figures falling from the sky and immediately gave a burst of exclamation.


    Then, an individual in this ancient building complex was seen one after another.


    Bursts of startled voices sounded again: "are these two alien races? Are they ferocious Protoss or ferocious demons?"


    "These two people don''t look like aliens? They look like our Terrans." someone shouted again.


    "As like as two peas?", "after hearing what he said," the Terran said, "you probably don''t know that the protoss are just like our Terran before they enter the battle.


    Only after entering the combat state will there be scales on their bodies. "


    "So these are two Protoss?"


    "No! No! You can see clearly! Open your eyes and see clearly. Who are these two?"


    At this moment, there was a cry of surprise, excitement and excitement on the earth.


    "Who... Are you?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Princess Linglong! It''s emperor Jiuyou and Princess Linglong!"


    "Ah! Princess Linglong! Is Princess Linglong really alive?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is coming! Emperor Jiuyou is back with Princess Linglong!"


    "Ah! It''s really emperor Jiuyou and Princess Linglong!"


    "Great! It''s really great! It''s emperor Jiuyou and Princess Linglong, not those ferocious and damn aliens."


    "So, are all the changes related to Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "It''s not necessarily the white light made by Emperor Jiuyou or the earthquake.


    In my opinion, there may really be aliens coming to haunt, but they have been destroyed by Emperor Jiuyou. "


    "Er... Maybe so! Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou, long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou, long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, bursts of shouts echoed in the buildings.


    One after another, they knelt down towards the figure in the sky.


    When these people saw the arrival of Jiuyou emperor, they really felt the arrival of gods.


    It looks very respectful and pious.


    "All right, let''s get flat," said Shi Feng.


    This voice echoed in this world.


    "It seems that you are more popular than me now." looking down, Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng smiled calmly and didn''t say anything.


    "Father!" and just then, Jin Mo suddenly shouted.


    Her eyes saw Lanyuan standing proudly in front of the highest ancient stone house.


    Lan Yuan also looked up at the sky at the moment. Today, he looked really good with his usual appearance.


    With a smile on his face, he waited for his daughter and son-in-law to return home for dinner.


    I ordered the imperial chef to prepare dinner.


    "Let''s go quickly. My father has been looking forward to us." Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Hmm?" but just then, I saw his flying figure, suddenly a pause, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    He flew all the way and suddenly found that the stone Maple beside him was missing.


    Her flying body immediately stopped, then turned and rushed back. In a twinkling, she flew back to Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jin Mo asked him.


    She saw that there should be something wrong with him.


    "There is a discovery!" said Shi Feng and said, "there is a secret in this small world."


    "Oh?" Jin Mo said softly, "Oh", and then asked him, "what did you find?"


    "Follow me," said Shi Feng again.


    Then he saw his body turn back.


    "Ah!" seeing him like this, kammerton exclaimed and said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell my father."


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded, "you go down first and say, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Mm-hmm!" Brocade ink responded, floating and moving like a fairy, falling towards the LAN yuan in the ancient buildings.


    Seeing her daughter coming down alone, Lan Yuan proudly stood in front of the stone house and twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    "Father!" Jin Mo shouted.


    Then, the light posture fell in front of Lanyuan.


    "The great emperor?" Lan Yuan asked Jin mo.


    "Oh, he just found something in this world, and his daughter doesn''t know what it is.


    Later, we will go to the place he found. Therefore, my daughter can''t eat with my father tonight. "


    Jin Mo said, and when he said this, he apologized.


    When the father emperor was in the daytime, he said he had a reunion dinner.


    Then when they came down, they saw him standing at the door waiting. Obviously, they were waiting for them.


    As a result, they both


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Lan Yuan immediately smiled and said to her:


    "It''s important! We can have dinner anytime in the future."


    "Well, thank you for your understanding," Jin Mo said.


    When he said this, he leaned slightly towards Lan Yuan.


    "Hey, your status is different now. In the future, don''t salute your father." Lan Yuan quickly grabbed her shoulders, stabilized her figure and said.


    Hearing what his father said, Jin Mo stood upright with a slightly bent body and said to Lan Yuan again, "that daughter, passed first."


    "Well, go, you two, be careful!" Lan Yuan asked.


    "Well, father, don''t worry."


    two


    "My daughter is gone."


    After finishing this sentence, he saw that Jin Mo''s body moved again and soared into the sky.


    It drifted away towards the half sky where Shi Feng stayed.


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the air, still seeing the figures below and looking at himself.


    Shout, "Jiuyou emperor"!


    Bursts of voices echoed constantly.


    Shi Feng shook his head secretly, smiled bitterly, and said to himself, "sometimes it''s really difficult to keep a low profile, very difficult!"


    Then, a gust of fragrance came, and the immortal white shadow returned to Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo said, "well, I''ve told my father. Let''s go."


    "Well, go!"


    Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, he saw the two figures suddenly move, like two meteors, suddenly across the air, followed closely, and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "Where is emperor Jiuyou? Where are emperor Jiuyou and Princess Linglong?"


    "Disappeared! Has emperor Jiuyou and Princess Linglong gone?"


    "Disappeared, really disappeared?"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and brocade ink urge their body to rush all the way, and the air passing by makes a "hiss hiss" sound.


    Their long hair and clothes floated with the wind.


    "What did you feel?" Jin Mo asked Shi Feng.


    "It''s the change of Kirin beads in my body!" Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    Then he said to him, "I swallowed the Kirin bead when I was alone. Now, the Kirin bead has become my Dantian.


    As you can see later, the Kirin bead made my martial arts accomplishments enter the eight heaven realm of the God King, and reached the peak of the nine heaven realm of the God King.


    The power of the soul... Has entered the half step of God! "


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded, "Kirin beads are really extraordinary."


    Shi Feng said again, "just now, the Kirin bead suddenly jumped. Now, we have been flying in this direction, and the Kirin bead has jumped more and more fiercely.


    The thing that can make the unicorn bead jump must be not an ordinary thing! "


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo answered again.


    Even the beautiful face became dignified.


    Nowadays, great changes have taken place in the gods and Tianheng continent. They really need strong power.


    The stronger the better!


    Especially on this day, the strength of the other side is too terrible!


    Gradually, suddenly a mountain peak appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    "This mountain is very strange." looking at the mountain peak, Jin Mo suddenly breathed out this sentence.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded and said, "it''s really strange. The whole mountain is bare and has no vitality."


    That mountain peak, the soul power of stone Maple has been shrouded in the past.


    Even a tree and a grass don''t exist.


    Around the mountain, there are many trees and full of vitality.


    The whole mountain looks really out of place, full of bad luck and death.


    This mountain must be famous.


    "The closer you get to the mountain, the stronger the vibration of Qilin bead. It seems that the place where Qilin bead senses is this mountain." Shi Feng said to Jinmo again.


    "Be careful when you get into this mountain!" Jin Mo told Shi Feng.


    The closer she got to the mountain, the more uneasy she felt.


    "You too," said Shi Feng.


    Then, their flying body stopped on the "dead mountain", and then their body slowly fell down to the "dead mountain".


    Slowly falling, slowly falling.


    "It''s foggy?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    Just now there was nothing, but at the moment, there was a vast white fog in the eye and in the "dead mountain" under me.


    The fog is getting bigger and bigger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world is hazy.


    And being here, I really feel a silence, to be exact, a dead silence.


    "Pa! PA!" two sounds, stone maple and brocade ink, their feet fell on the mountain.


    The soul power of Shi Feng sweeps up the mountain again.


    "Eh!" suddenly, a startled sound came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "What did you find?" Jin Mo hurriedly asked him when he heard the voice.


    "The mountain looked nothing just now, but now, why do I always feel familiar?" said Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" Jin Mo said softly. Then she and Shi Feng shouted together:


    "Xumi mountain!"


    At this moment, the mountain surrounded by immortal fog is really like... His mysterious weapon, Xumi mountain!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and immediately the white light flashed. The Xumi mountain was sacrificed by him in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When Xumi mountain appeared, Shi Feng felt the mountain at his feet and shook violently before he could do anything to it.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." not only this mountain, but also the small mountain still in Shi Feng''s hand began to vibrate.


    The two mountains seemed to resonate at this moment!


    "Shit, it''s really Xumi mountain!" cried Shi Feng.


    Unexpectedly, he found another sub mountain here.


    But... This Xumi mountain is sensed by Qilin bead.


    "Why did Qilin bead feel Xumi mountain and stand on Xumi mountain? Why did Qilin bead tremble so violently because of this mountain?


    What is the connection between Kirin beads and Xumi mountain? "


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    Once he knew that Xumi mountain was not simple, but now with the sensing of Qilin bead, he is more aware of the extraordinary nature of this mountain.


    "Now!" Shi Feng shouted, holding Xumi Hill''s hand and immediately sent it up.


    Soon, I saw Xumi hill, which began to grow and grow.


    Soon, it became a mountain with the same fairy fog.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    At this time, whether it is the Xumi mountain of Shifeng or the Xumi mountain at the foot, the violent shaking is more and more violent.


    "You and I leave this mountain and let the two mountains merge." Jinmo said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Their bodies fluttered again, flew backward, and soon drifted away from the top of the mountain surrounded by fairy fog.


    However, as they slowly moved away from the mountain, they saw that the clouds that originally surrounded them were disappearing and disappearing.


    Seeing this strange situation, they kept moving back.


    Finally, the fairy mountain turned into a bare dead mountain again.


    However, because the Xumi mountain of Shifeng is suspended above, the dead mountain is still shaking at the moment

 Chapter 3647

    The two mountains shook together.


    "Boom!" a roar more violent than just now shook the world.


    I saw the dead mountain roaring away from the earth.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain also touched down.


    The two mountains suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the world was already shaking, and the shock was extremely fierce at this moment.


    Even the body shapes of stone maple and brocade ink were shocked.


    "The two mountains have begun to merge," Jin Mo said.


    "The fusion is very smooth." Shi Feng also said at this time.


    As the master of Xumi mountain, he can clearly feel that there is no rejection between the integration of the two mountains.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo watched helplessly. In the shaking earthquake, the two mountains were completely integrated together.


    The bare dead mountain has disappeared, as if it had been swallowed up by Xumi mountain of stone maple.


    Then, a sudden momentum swept the world.


    Xumi mountain, as if completely reborn, has a terrible momentum in the mountain.


    "This is, have reached a half step God product level?" Brocade ink felt momentum and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Indeed!" Shi Feng nodded.


    This is so successful!


    Xumishan strengthens success, which is equal to his own strength and becomes stronger again!


    "Good!" Shi Feng smiled coldly.


    Then, when my heart moved, I saw the suspended Xumi mountain flying here.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he flew to Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved forward gently, and his palm aimed at Xumi mountain. He drank coldly: "shock!"


    Soon, I saw Xumi mountain shaking down with great speed and momentum.


    In the blink of an eye, it shook wildly on the earth below.


    "Boom!"


    Then he saw that the whole earth under him was broken under the mountain force and directly turned into nothingness.


    The earth, completely shattered, Xumi mountain, has been falling violently.


    Where we pass, the earth is constantly broken.


    "This mountain has reached the divine power?" Jin Mo and Shi Feng kept looking down at the fairy mountain that is still destroying the earth.


    "No, it hasn''t reached the divine power yet." Shi Feng shook his head slowly, showing regret.


    Last time, when Xumi mountain reached the eighth heaven of the king of God, it was able to mobilize the power of the Ninth Heaven of the king of God.


    So just now, Shi Feng also expected that when he reached Xumi mountain, which was half a step away from the God of heaven, he could blast out the power of the God of heaven.


    But... At the moment, this power is still a line away from the divine power.


    If you don''t reach the God of heaven, you''re not the God of heaven. Although it''s a line, it''s different.


    "Well, come back," said Shi Feng.


    With his voice, Xumi mountain, which roared down, suddenly soared.


    He flew back towards the stone maple and brocade ink.


    Looking down again, I was blown empty by Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain turned into a white pillar of light and returned to Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s mind moved and his soul thought kept shuttling through this fairy mountain.


    Although a mountain is integrated, the mountain has not changed except strengthened.


    "It''s only a line from the God of heaven. If we meet such mountains again next time, I''m afraid we can really reach the God of heaven." Shi Feng said secretly.


    After that, I saw the white light of Xumi mountain shining again on the palm of Shi Feng and turned into Xianshan pattern.


    Seeing that Shi Feng had put away the Kirin beads, Jin Mo asked him again, "Kirin beads, have there been any changes?"


    "Not at the moment." Shi Feng shook her head and said.


    Then he said, "however, I want to continue to explore this small world. I''m afraid there may be other secrets here."


    "Well, I''ll accompany you." Jin Mo answered softly.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw the two figures floating in the void, and then moved wildly, rushing in the dark night.


    ¡­¡­


    Western regions, destroy the ancient entrance!


    Ling Yefeng, the dead emperor, left Zhongzhou and arrived in the western regions.


    After many battles, hardships and hardships, I finally stand before the destruction of ancient land.


    Today, the world has changed greatly due to the invasion of different nationalities in Tianheng continent.


    Even he is difficult on this continent.


    Although he was holding the sickle of the mutant God of death, he died in the hands of the strong alien several times.


    Now, before he proudly destroyed the ancient land, his dark robe has been stained with blood of different colors.


    "Destroy the ancient land, finally, it''s here." Ling Yefeng whispered and stared at it tightly.


    Destroy the ancient land, the eye is the endless ruins.


    It can be seen that once there was an ancient civilization here, but it has been completely destroyed.


    It has become an extremely dangerous place!


    "Zheng!" in a moment, a sound of the knife rang from Ling Yefeng.


    And he saw the mutated sickle of death in his hand.


    Exudes unparalleled power of death.


    Then, Ling Yefeng stepped into the ancient land of destruction step by step with the sickle of death in his hand.


    Long ago, there was a rumor in the ancient land of destruction. Although this ancient land was destroyed by mysterious and unknown forces, after the destruction, the souls of ancient creatures lingered in this ancient land.


    Any intruder who steps in will attract the attention of the ancient dead, and then die unconsciously in the destruction of the ancient land.


    "Pa! PA! PA! Pa..." Ling Yefeng walked in the ancient land of destruction, making bursts of noise everywhere he passed.


    "Pa! PA! PA! Pa..."


    However, as like as two peas at the moment, the face of Ling night Feng suddenly changed suddenly. He could hear a footstep that was exactly the same as him.


    The pace of his walk was immediately a pause.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!"


    "Pa! PA! PA! Pa..."


    "Pa......"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the footsteps were still ringing, even closer and closer to him.


    "Who, come out!" in a moment, Ling Yefeng suddenly drank.


    "Night Maple!" then he heard a cry from the front.


    In front, there was a hazy white fog. In the white fog, a black figure came out slowly.


    Wearing a black war suit, Bai Jun''s face is invisible, showing a supreme power. The visitor is one of the three great emperors of Zhongzhou, dark emperor, dark Dang!


    "Dark Dang!" seeing the dark emperor, Ling Yefeng immediately shouted to him, and his eyes opened.


    "Ye Feng, you finally came." dark Dang walked closer and closer and smiled at Ling Ye Feng.


    The smile seemed to be evil.


    Looking at this smile, Ling Yefeng''s eyes were twisted, and there was a strange feeling.


    However, the one in front of us is indeed the dark emperor who grew up with himself. There can be no mistake in his expression, appearance, bearing and momentum!


    two


    "Destroy the sky?" looking at the dark Dang coming, Ling Yefeng asked him.


    "Yes, the sky is in a mysterious place. I''ll take you there now." dark Dang replied.


    "Oh!" Ling Yefeng nodded to it.


    But somehow, the more dark Dang approached himself, the more he felt bad.


    "This guy is not normal!" Ling Yefeng said to himself in his heart.


    There''s nothing wrong with your intuition.


    Thinking of these, a force of death has run in Ling Yefeng''s hands, and then entered the mutant death sickle.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" after a while, he saw the sickle of death in his hand shaking wildly.


    "Ye Feng, are you?" dark Dang seemed to feel the strange shape on Ling Ye Feng. His face suddenly changed, his eyes opened wide, his face showed a surprised look, and his feet also stopped.


    "Kill you!" Ling Yefeng spit out these two words coldly at him.


    Then he saw his death sickle slash forward and toward the dark emperor.


    "Ah! How did you find it? How did you find it? How could it!" immediately, there was a cry from the mouth of the dark emperor.


    The figure suddenly changed into a rolling black fog.


    "It''s really weird!" Ling Yefeng drank fiercely when he saw the black fog.


    He actually had a hand left when he cut this blow just now. If dark Dang really didn''t move, he wouldn''t cut it off.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy is really not a dark Dang.


    "Boo!" a burst of breaking sound, the mutant death sickle fiercely cut on the black fog, and the whole black fog was cut into nothingness under the dark death sickle.


    However, Ling Yefeng didn''t know whether that thing had been destroyed by himself.


    There were even countless doubts in his heart.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Why does he know my name? Why does he know I''m looking for dark Dang and mietian?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng had a feeling that he was stared at by something mysterious, and then... Seen through.


    A more bad feeling slowly rises in my heart.


    Even more worried about entering the dark Dang and extinction of the ancient land.


    These two guys have been here for half a year, but there is no news.


    "I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!"


    "Dark Dang! Destroy the sky!"


    "Dark Dang!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    Bursts of cheers, suddenly from Ling Yefeng''s mouth.


    The left hand moves wildly, and the runes used for Taoist communication are constantly played out from his hands and constantly flying in this world.


    Ling Yefeng, try to contact the dark emperor and the emperor of extinction.


    "Dark Dang!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    Then he saw his body move violently and rush through this ancient land of destruction.


    The power of the soul sweeps out, sensing all directions where it passes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dark Dang!"


    "Destroy the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    The small world in the white fire holy mountain, the body shape of stone maple and brocade ink, is still flying fast.


    At this moment, they flew in an ancient ruins.


    Misty white fog shrouded the ancient ruins, which gave him a sense of foreboding.


    At a glance, the ruins are endless.


    "It''s conceivable that it was really an ancient civilization!" Shi Feng said to Jin Mo, looking at the ruins.


    "Tianheng continent has such a region. I don''t know what happened in the end." Jin Mo said secretly.


    Such a vast expanse of ruins, it is obvious that there has been a great disaster here.


    "There have been too many disasters faced by creatures over the years." Shi Feng replied to her.


    "HMM." Jin Mo nodded gently, "hmm? Wait a minute!" suddenly, Jin Mo shouted, and his flying body suddenly gave a meal at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her quickly.


    "There''s a voice, listen!" Jin Mo said.


    "Oh?" hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng also calmed down and listened quietly.


    "Destroy the sky!"


    "Dark Dang!"


    "Destroy the sky..."


    "This! This is..." then he saw Shi Feng''s face. At this time, he suddenly changed and opened his mouth to Jin Mo:


    "This is my voice of Tu Ling Yefeng!"


    "Ling Yefeng!" Jin Mo''s face moved when he heard these three words.


    Although Ling Yefeng had been in Xumi mountain of Shifeng when she was in the gods, she had never seen it.


    Then she heard her call again: "Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death!"


    This is another prestige she heard from childhood.


    "Well, it''s him." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Destroy the sky!"


    "Dark Dang, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the voice rang again.


    "Night maple, how could he be here? He didn''t go to the destruction ancient land in the western regions to look for mietian and dark Dang. How could he be here... Mo... could it be... Here..."


    Closely following, he saw Shi Feng''s face and suddenly moved at this time.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized something.


    The power of the soul, then swept wildly, began to look for that figure.


    Now, the soul power of Shi Feng is stronger than ever, sweeping the scope and broader.


    Soon, he heard him shout to Jin Mo: "there! I saw it, we passed!"


    "Well, good!" Jin Mo nodded, and they moved fiercely again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Feng!" Ling Ye Feng, who was flying wildly among the ruins, suddenly heard a burst of familiar voices.


    "This voice..." after hearing this voice, Ling Yefeng''s powerful face moved immediately and involuntarily shouted, "it''s master!"


    However, just after he breathed out these three words, he grinned coldly and whispered, "it''s those things who play tricks again!


    This time, I found a master. "


    "Zheng!" when he said this, Ling Yefeng held the scythe of death in his hand and trembled again.


    He felt that the master would not appear in this ancient land of destruction anyway.


    It is inevitable and impossible to be a master in this ancient land of destruction.


    "Night Maple!" then the voice rang again.


    Ling Yefeng immediately saw the front and two figures appeared.


    A man and a woman. The man is wearing a black robe and the woman is wearing a white suit. Her face is beautiful and beautiful.


    Looking at the two figures, the sneer on Ling Yefeng''s face became more and more serious, and the variant death sickle in his hand trembled more and more violently.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank......" bursts of trembling, constantly ringing.


    "This ghost pretends to be our teacher. I will kill you!" Ling Yefeng said coldly.


    "Something''s wrong!" Jin Mo, who was flying fast, suddenly sensed the strange shape from Ling Yefeng in front of him and hurriedly said to Shi Feng.


    She clearly sensed that the man was full of killing intention!

 Chapter 3648

    Even Shi Feng has sensed the strange situation of Ling Yefeng. He has killed himself.


    "Something''s wrong with the night Maple?" said Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" in a moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded from Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he directly ran the thunder fire double formula.


    Staring at the scythe of death in Ling Yefeng''s hand, Shi Feng had to use it.


    Now he feels dangerous under the sickle of death.


    "Be careful!" even Jin Mo gave a voice to remind Shi Feng.


    "You step back behind me and let me come." Shi Feng said to her.


    Jin Mo hesitated a little, and then he didn''t think much. His posture was floating, and he had floated behind Shi Feng.


    "Destroy it, evil!" in front, Ling Yefeng raised the mutated death sickle, and then cut it at Shi Feng.


    Cut down!


    Ling Yefeng''s attack was extremely fierce and fierce!


    If he dares to pretend to be the most respected person in his life, he will be destroyed.


    The whole heaven and earth revolted with this cut.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw a terrible and huge dark blade, full of endless death power, swallowing down towards Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    This attack was even more powerful and fierce than that day when he killed the old Yin immortal.


    "Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s martial arts cultivation has reached the peak!" Shi Feng said quietly, staring at the side before he took any action.


    At this moment, the power he cut with the sickle of the God of death unexpectedly... Reached the half step God of heaven.


    After saying this, maple stone moved.


    On the body, the magic fog has been rolling, and the residual body of the devil has already been manifest.


    All the magic power gathered in the right fist at the moment. The magic war skill returned to the devil. At the moment, he was blasted out by him.


    A blow hit the unparalleled huge death blade!


    "Boom!" a loud roar burst out at this moment.


    Heaven and earth, with the collision of two peerless forces, have become a gray color.


    Become extremely chaotic, constantly violent agitation.


    Closely following, he saw the death knife on Shi Feng''s fist and burst out.


    "That evil spirit stopped my blow!"


    On that side, Ling Yefeng, who cut out the strongest attack, showed an extremely frightened look on his face, opened his eyes and said in great horror.


    He knew very well how strong his attack was by relying on the death weapon left by his ancestor, the God of death.


    But


    "Er!" not only that, after the death blade was broken, there was a residual wave surging towards this side.


    Affected by the aftershock, Ling Yefeng was shocked and groaned.


    Following closely, he saw the supreme figure, which was rushed back by the afterwave and kept flying back.


    Then, he saw that the body shape of Shi Feng in the distance also moved and flew towards Ling Yefeng.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, Jin Mo immediately followed him to avoid any accident.


    "Ye Feng!" Shi Feng shouted at Ling Ye Feng as he flew towards him.


    "Evil, still pretending to be my teacher!" Ling Yefeng drank angrily when he heard the cry.


    Although that guy was strong, Ling Yefeng didn''t flinch.


    In his mind, it naturally echoes that the road of martial arts and Taoism is indomitable!


    "Drink!" he shouted angrily, and the mutated sickle of death condensed Ling Yefeng''s power of death.


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    Death sickle, and then a violent earthquake, also at this time, Ling Yefeng is a horizontal violent cut!


    Senbai''s huge blade almost cut the whole world in two.


    The previous blow was clearly the strongest one that Ling Yefeng urged to cut with all his strength.


    However, at the moment, the cut he launched was stronger than just now.


    "This guy, his strength is improving again." the flying stone Maple said again.


    He didn''t change any tricks. He still punched again and turned the magic skill back to meet the attack.


    "Bang!"


    Although Ling Yefeng''s blow was very fierce, Shi Feng''s blow was stronger.


    The Dao mang burst again, startling Ling Yefeng to make a big change again.


    He was thinking that even if he really met Shifu, I''m afraid that''s all.


    What is this evil spirit turned into.


    "Being a teacher is not pretending, you guy, what''s crazy!" after breaking Ling Yefeng''s blow, Shi Feng drank at him.


    "Hum!" however, Ling Yefeng responded to Shi Feng with a cold anger.


    "Jiuyou shock, soul seal, shock!" then Shi Feng drank cold again.


    The powerful power of soul immediately shocked Ling Yefeng.


    "Ah!" soul attack is really impossible to prevent.


    Ling Yefeng only felt that a huge hammer hit his soul hard. He was in great pain and howled up to the sky.


    At this time, it was not only severe pain, but also his consciousness had become a blank.


    Gradually... Gradually... Gradually


    When Ling Yefeng''s consciousness returned, he suddenly found that the figure had appeared in front of him.


    His right hand tightly grasped his heart and collar, and his left hand unexpectedly grasped the ancestor''s... Death sickle.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!"


    Although Shi Feng took advantage of that moment to take Ling Yefeng''s death sickle into his hand, now the mutated death sickle is in his own hand and struggles violently.


    Struggling fiercely.


    "Give me a shock!" Shi Feng shouted at the death sickle, and a Mori white Rune was printed on the dark sickle fiercely.


    "Zheng!" a very crisp sound of the knife echoed.


    I saw the sickle of death. Finally, it was quiet.


    Seeing that the sickle of death was still, Ling Yefeng immediately reacted and reached for it.


    "You can also calm down as a teacher." seeing Ling Yefeng''s action, Shi Feng said coldly.


    Ling Yefeng, who doesn''t have the sickle of the God of death, is at the peak of his cultivation. Even if his combat power is against the sky, he can''t compete with today''s Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng drank, Ling Yefeng couldn''t move.


    "You... Are really a master." gradually, Ling Yefeng finally realized.


    Now, he has completely gained the upper hand. At this moment, if he wants to take his own life, he can do it directly.


    However, he did not.


    Ling Yefeng understood who this person could be besides the master.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng asked him.


    This appearance, this expression, this look, this tone


    Ling Yefeng knows that there will be no mistake.


    "Master!" immediately, Ling Yefeng shouted respectfully at him.


    Seeing that the guy finally calmed down, Shi Feng slowly released his hand holding his collar and handed back the mutated death sickle to him.


    Said, "come on, what happened to you?"


    two


    Ling Yefeng respectfully took over the sickle of death, and there would be no mistake.


    After receiving the sickle of the God of death, Ling Yefeng said in a deep voice: "I offend the master. I hope the master will forgive me!"


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng really felt that he was too rash.


    Fortunately, Shifu is powerful and can destroy his attack.


    If Shifu is still weaker than himself... This time, I''m afraid he will make a big mistake of regret for life.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng said, "well, don''t say that. As a teacher, I ask you what happened to you."


    Ling Yefeng said, "after I entered the ancient land of destruction, I always felt as if there were eyes staring at me everywhere.


    When I destroyed the ancient land here, I met dark Dang first, and then mietian.


    Dark Dang and extinction, I met four, but these dark Dang and extinction are all evil things. So... "


    "Oh, so." listening to Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly appeared.


    Because of the relationship between the changes of evil things and the destruction of heaven, as soon as he saw himself here, he thought that he was also haunted by those evil things.


    "So, here is the place that destroyed the ancient land?" Shi Feng said again.


    Combined with his previous conjecture and Ling Yefeng''s words, there should be no mistake.


    Unexpectedly, I was clearly far away in the eastern region, the small world of baihuosheng mountain in Tianlan empire.


    That small world, unexpectedly connects this dangerous ancient land and destroys the ancient land!


    "It''s right to destroy ancient land!" Ling Yefeng answered respectfully.


    But when he answered these words, he also heard something from the master''s words.


    Master and I met in this ancient land of destruction. As a result... I didn''t know I was in this ancient land of destruction.


    "Little stone, look!" at this moment, the coming brocade ink suddenly shouted at the stone maple.


    Hearing the voice of Jin Mo, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her, and then followed what he pointed forward in the direction he flew over.


    As a result... What I saw was an endless ruin.


    The endless land leading to the destruction of ancient land has... Disappeared.


    As if swallowed by this piece of ruins.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Then he drank to Ling Yefeng and Jin Mo: "let''s go."


    Immediately, the three people moved violently at the same time and rushed in that direction.


    In one breath, he rushed across a large area.


    At this speed, if it was the same way, the three of them would have left this ancient land of destruction.


    However... There are still endless ruins under me wherever I pass, as if there were no end.


    "It seems that in that small world, we inadvertently entered a space node and came here!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, his figure immediately stopped.


    At the same time, Ling Yefeng and Jin Mo also stopped.


    From Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng also understood what happened to Shifu.


    "Father emperor, they still stay in that world." at this time, Jinmo thought of them in Tianlan empire.


    The small world is at the bottom of the white fire holy mountain.


    She had planned to move them to Zhongzhou later.


    The disappearance of the three strong gods in the holy mountain of white fire will certainly attract the attention of other races.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be aliens, even stronger ones, entering the white fire holy mountain.


    If they find the father and emperor in the small world at the bottom of the white fire holy mountain, I''m afraid


    "There''s no need to worry about this. When skeleton Yan communicates with me, I let him enter the white fire holy mountain with the Sora magic lamp, and then let him first connect the people of the LAN family to the extremely Yin place to stay first."


    Shi Feng comforted Jin mo.


    In the white fire holy mountain, skeleton Yan himself had a big war there, even seriously injured.


    There must still be his own breath.


    Therefore, he should still be able to sense the Zorro magic lamp.


    As long as he reaches the white fire holy mountain, everything will be easy


    "Well, OK." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded.


    That''s the best.


    "We continue to explore this ancient place." then, Shi Feng said to Jinmo and Ling Yefeng.


    Dark Dang and mietian have fought side by side with themselves many times, and their feelings are deep.


    In those years, the seven great emperors and the Guangming camp wanted to attack themselves. They were also the ones who helped themselves eliminate these dregs.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng nodded fiercely and then opened his mouth in a deep voice: "I must find dark Dang and mietian!"


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and said, "we''ll try our best to find it!"


    "Go!"


    Then, the three men''s bodies, and then a violent riot, once again in the ruins of the ancient land.


    Shi Feng''s powerful soul power swept across again.


    Now, the power of the soul has reached the half step God, and a large area of ruins are under the induction of his soul.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of scene this ancient ruins would have been. In the end, why would such a large area of land become such a ruin.


    "Dark Dang! Destroy the sky!"


    "Dark dang..."


    ¡­¡­


    While flying, Ling Yefeng was still shouting.


    "You didn''t leave something to feel each other?" Shi Feng asked Ling Yefeng.


    "Once there was, but now, that thing has long been broken." Ling Yefeng said.


    Shi Feng nodded: "I once gave him a jade slip for each of them, and so it is."


    "Hey!" Ling Yefeng sighed deeply.


    The vast destruction of ancient land is as endless as a vast ocean. Looking for people here is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, they haven''t heard from each other for half a year. I''m afraid... It''s more or less bad.


    But he still didn''t want to give up the two brothers.


    "Dead to see people, alive to see corpses!" Ling Yefeng clenched his fists and said secretly.


    "I have heard of destroying ancient land. I have heard that it is extremely dangerous here.


    However, we didn''t encounter any danger except seeing the ruins all the way. "


    At this time, Jin Mo suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t be careless, often dangerous, is to let you come inadvertently." Shi Feng said to her.


    Since he knew that this was the destruction of the ancient land, he never relaxed his vigilance.


    Although, now he is much stronger than before.


    However, Tianheng continent is far from Tianheng continent that Emperor Wu once saw.


    Cannot be despised.


    "That''s right!" and just then, Ling Yefeng, who was flying, suddenly reacted, moved his eyes and looked at the brocade ink flying on the other side of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Ling Yefeng has also seen that the relationship between this beautiful woman and the master is not very general.


    "How?" hearing the word "yes" from Ling Yefeng, Shi Feng turned his head and asked him.


    "Master, who is this girl?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3649

    "She is my fiancee, your teacher''s mother." Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    When he said this, he turned his head slightly and looked at Jin mo.


    Listening to his words, seeing him again, a blush appeared on Jin Mo''s pretty face and lowered his head slightly.


    But even so, it can be clearly seen that her face is full of happiness.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll see you!" immediately, I heard Ling Ye Feng drink in a deep voice.


    Holding fists with both hands, he bowed deeply to Jin Mo and saluted.


    "Ah!" Jin Merton exclaimed at the sudden salute.


    I really didn''t expect that this famous person who once heard of great things from childhood should pay such a big gift to himself now.


    He also called himself "Shiniang".


    This feeling is really like dreaming.


    "Death emperor, please get up quickly." Jin Mo hurriedly said to Ling Yefeng.


    Hearing Jinmo''s words, Ling Yefeng''s deeply bent body slowly flattened up and said to Jinmo with great seriousness and dignity:


    "Just call me Yefeng."


    "Night... Night Maple..." Jin Mo said.


    He is his disciple, which is what he calls himself.


    Just... Suddenly let himself call him like this. Jin Mo really feels not used to it. He has a... Very strange feeling.


    "Yes, Shiniang." and Ling Yefeng responded to her very seriously.


    "Someone!"


    Suddenly, Jin Mo and Ling Yefeng heard at the same time, and Shi Feng shouted.


    "Keep up!" then, Shi Feng shouted again, moved violently, and flew out in the direction of 45 degrees.


    "Go!" seeing that Shi Feng was away in an instant, Ling Yefeng immediately made a deep cry, and his body immediately flashed.


    But soon, Ling Yefeng found that the white shadow passed by him.


    Then, I kept pulling away from myself.


    In front, the black and white figures are getting farther and farther away from themselves


    Ling Yefeng holds the sickle of the mutant God of death, although his strength can reach half a step to the God of heaven.


    However, his true martial arts cultivation is nothing more than the speed of reaching the peak and breaking through the sky. Naturally, it is far less than the brocade and ink of the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    Shi Feng urged all his strength and flew violently all the way. Just now, the power of his soul felt a dark shadow.


    However, the dark shadow was extremely sharp. At the moment when Shi Feng''s soul power swept him, it was a flash. It left the induction of his soul power and ran all the way through the ruins.


    He ran so fast that it was like a dark lightning shuttling through the ruins,.


    Shi Feng followed closely, "boom!" the thunder exploded. In order to chase the black figure, Shi Feng even used the double formula of thunder and fire.


    Under the double formula of thunder and fire, I saw him fly quickly and speed up sharply.


    At this moment, the black figure in front suddenly drew closer.


    Soon, the figure appeared in Shi Feng''s mind very clearly.


    Shi Feng shouted, "is it really human?"


    The black figure as like as two peas in the ruins, the body looks exactly the same as the Terran.


    It''s just... He gallops with his hands and feet and uses the wind.


    These movements are like some apes.


    Under the double formula of thunder and fire, the distance between Shi Feng and the man is closer and closer


    At this time, I only heard the cold voice of Shi Feng drink: "Jiuyou shock, soul seal, shock!"


    "Ah! Roar!" immediately, I heard a loud roar of great pain from the man''s mouth.


    His galloping body suddenly stopped, and his face was extremely painful and ferocious, just like a very ferocious beast.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, I heard bursts of extremely painful and angry roars howling from the "man''s" mouth.


    Although this is human, it is no different from the beast.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the man''s face and body were changing constantly.


    Black scales grew on his body and face, and his body suddenly became larger. In an instant, he turned into an extremely ferocious beast.


    "Roar!" the beast kept roaring fiercely.


    Everything in heaven and earth trembled violently because of his roar.


    This land is a piece of ruins, all of a sudden, become more violent.


    "It''s really a fierce beast. Previously, it was hidden from my eyes!" Shi Feng was surprised to see the fierce beast.


    Generally speaking, a monster turns into a man. He can see the evil spirit and distinguish it.


    However, this beast as like as two peas in his eyes before, is really similar to human beings.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after the roar sounded, Shi Feng immediately heard it, and burst after burst of beast like roars sounded one after another.


    These sounds come from all directions.


    The power of his soul sensed that one after another monsters with black scales suddenly emerged from the ruins in all directions. As soon as the power of his soul was swept away, there were hundreds of them.


    I don''t know where these monsters were hiding. When Shi Feng sensed it, he couldn''t feel it at all!


    But now


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    A hundred monsters moved together, and the earth suddenly became violent.


    With ferocious and ferocious faces, they rushed towards the stone maple.


    Full of momentum!


    "Red anger!" suddenly, a burst of charming drink came from behind Shi Feng.


    This is the voice of Jin mo.


    Shi Feng''s thunder fire double formula flew violently, leaving Jin Mo and Ling Yefeng far behind.


    At the moment, in addition to the stone maple, in this instant, the brocade ink also appeared endless black scale murderers.


    Qi Qi soared towards Jin Mo and rushed at her.


    And just under Jin Mo''s charming drink, he saw a raging fire burst out from her and burned at those fierce things.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Beauty is angry. Look at the fire, it''s ferocious.


    A fierce creature swallowed up by anger screamed one after another.


    Then, they were burned in anger.


    Shi Feng felt that Jin Mo was in control of the situation behind him, so he was relieved.


    At this time, the dark magic thunder broke out on Shi Feng.


    Also flocked to the murderers who rushed towards themselves.


    These fierce beasts seem fierce, but the power of stone maple and brocade ink is enough to kill them!


    However, despite seeing the strength of these two people, these murderers seem to have no intention of retreating.


    Like a moth to the fire, one after another!


    "Damn it, how dare you hurt the beast I love!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a delicate voice of a woman''s ice.


    The sound came from above their heads.


    two


    Although the soul power of Shi Feng has been sweeping all directions, just now, there was clearly no figure above.


    But with the cold woman''s voice, Shi Feng immediately felt a small black figure.


    This is a woman in black. She is very beautiful with big eyes full of aura, a tall Qiong nose and a red and tender cherry mouth.


    Tie a bunch of long black hair at will, clean and neat, and the skin looks unusually white and tender against the background of black clothes.


    Her love beast?


    This woman is Shi Feng. In addition to Jinmo and Ling Yefeng, she is the first to see and spit out what people call "people".


    Then, Shi Feng, who was in the dark thunderstorm, moved violently and rushed up towards the woman above.


    "Hum! People from outside disturb the peace of our family and should be killed!" seeing the rushing stone maple, the woman''s cold and white face was not afraid at all.


    After the cold voice hummed, he saw the white little hand sticking out and facing the stone Maple below.


    Then, press it down.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng appeared in an incomparably huge dark vortex, filled with incomparably mysterious and terrible power.


    However, not only that, in the dark vortex, but also the fierce and cutting dark magic sword, together with the power of the dark vortex, killed the stone maple.


    "Break it!" however, Shi Feng only spit out these two words very calmly, and his right fist is only waved at will.


    As these two words sounded, I saw that the dark vortex and countless dark divine swords suddenly collapsed.


    "Well... What... What''s going on?"


    The woman in black showed an incredible look of surprise.


    The man below has his martial arts accomplishments in his eyes. It is clear that he is only the divine king''s eight heaven realm, but he, unexpectedly


    However, it was too late for the woman to think more. The figure of Shi Feng had flown to the woman in black.


    The five fingers of his right hand opened and grabbed directly at the woman''s pretty face.


    "Dare you! Presumptuous!" the woman in black shouted angrily when she saw that he despised his attack.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, he saw a dark and simple Scepter in her hand.


    This Scepter seems to be made of wrinkled black wood, but it feels ominous to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t take back the hand he grabbed. Instead, he grabbed it as a fist and directly met the scepter.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment of fierce contact between the fist and the scepter, Shi Feng only felt an ancient and mysterious force in his hand, which was very painful.


    Hands, trembling constantly.


    However, although Shi Feng was in pain, the woman in black was no better. Under the shock of Shi Feng''s power, her delicate body shook wildly and was shocked back and forth.


    "What the hell is this?" Shi Feng closed his fist and looked at the right hand that bombarded the dark scepter. He saw a scorching black on the back of his hand.


    It''s like being burned by a mysterious flame.


    "Take it and have a look." Shi Feng said to himself.


    Then he saw his body flying forward, and then flying to the shock and retreat woman.


    "He, how can he be so strong! Even destroy the divine wood..."


    The body shape of the woman in black had been stabilized by her, but at this time, the surprise on her pretty face was even worse.


    The power of destroying the divine wood is extremely strong and terrible, but the man''s hand in contact with the divine wood did not disappear, and his power shook himself through the divine wood.


    Is this... Really a creature of the divine king''s eight heaven realm?


    "Ah!" a cry, and then from the woman''s mouth. With this cry, she saw her face, became extremely firm and said very seriously: "this person is a threat to our family and must be destroyed!"


    "The power of destruction is all over the world!" she drank and was heard again.


    She held the hand of the divine wood of destruction and raised it high.


    A hurricane of darkness and destruction rose from her, swallowed her up, and then rolled towards the oncoming stone maple.


    "Through that ghost thing, this woman''s strength has become stronger!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking ahead.


    He was still rushing forward and hit the dark hurricane with great ferocity.


    As a result... He did not destroy the dark hurricane, but was involved by the dark hurricane.


    "Little stone!"


    "Master!"


    On the other hand, Ling Yefeng and Jin Mo, who were still fighting with black scale monsters, immediately shouted with surprise.


    Ling Yefeng began to be pulled further.


    But now, I finally came here and killed those black scale monsters with Shiniang Jinmo.


    Although these things are not weak in defense, they are easy to kill.


    But they found that the attack power was extremely fierce. The attacks were as fierce as mountains. As long as they were close to them, they launched them together. Once, Jinmo felt the danger and pressure.


    "Death emperor, I''ll give you this side for the time being. I''ll go there." Jin Mo said to Ling Yefeng.


    At the same time, a huge red flower bloomed on her.


    Under the sweeping of safflower, countless black scale monsters in all directions were swept away, and then instantly turned into nothingness.


    Although Ling Yefeng just asked her to call herself Yefeng, she was really hard to change all of a sudden.


    Hearing Jinmo''s words, Ling Yefeng quickly nodded, looked extremely dignified, and said to her, "be careful, Shiniang!"


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded.


    Then, the white shadow turned into a white light and rushed forward.


    The white light passed by, like a long white sword and a dark evil, which was constantly torn by her.


    Jin Mo flew very fast. She was about to rush into the dark hurricane.


    "Ah! You let go of me! Bastard!" however, just as Jin Mo was about to enter, he heard a crazy cry from the dark hurricane.


    "Hmm?" after hearing this cry, Jin Mo, who was just about to enter, immediately stopped.


    "This guy, what''s the matter with that girl?" his eyes stared tightly. Jin Mo wanted to see through the hurricane and see the scene inside.


    It''s just... No matter how hard you stare or feel, you can''t get into the hurricane at all.


    "Tell me everything here, I may let you die happily." then, Shi Feng''s voice rang again.


    Hearing this sound, it was clear that the stone maple in the hurricane had the upper hand.


    "Bastard, let me go! Otherwise, I will make you regret!" the woman''s angry cry rang again.


    However, before the cry fell, I heard her scream of "ah".


    It was at this time that the extremely violent dark hurricane suddenly dissipated.


    The two figures swallowed up by the hurricane immediately reappeared in Jinmo''s eyes

 Chapter 3650

    They reappeared. Shi Feng''s right hand was pinching the throat of the woman in black, and his left hand was seizing the sacred tree of destruction.


    However, the destruction of the sacred tree shook hands, shaking out one after another extremely terrible force, constantly shaking the stone maple.


    And Shi Feng also felt bursts of pain, especially the hand holding Shenmu, as if the raging flame was burning.


    The whole person is constantly shaking.


    "If you don''t want to die, let go of me, let go of the divine wood of destruction!"


    At this time, I only heard the woman in black and drank to Shi Feng.


    Hearing the words of the woman in black, Shi Feng didn''t do it, but suddenly moved with the hand of destroying the sacred tree.


    "Boo!" destroyer Shenmu hit the woman''s white and tender face.


    "Ah!" an extremely sad scream immediately sounded.


    Destroying the sacred tree has shocked the mysterious power and constantly attacked Shi Feng.


    When this force hit the woman''s face, naturally, it shocked her face in an instant.


    I saw that beautiful and moving face, which was like a flame burning, and it was scorched black.


    Just now, he was still a beautiful person. At this moment, he has lost his face.


    "Ah! Ah! ~ ah! You! ~ ah!" after the shrill scream, the woman in black, her scorched face, had been twisted to be extremely ferocious and ferocious, and roared angrily and madly at Shi Feng.


    This man, dare to do this to himself!


    Ah! Dare to do this to yourself! This man must die, ah! Must die!


    "Ow! Ow! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    With the cries of the woman in black, all the black scale beasts went into a state of rage.


    All of them are going crazy here.


    However, there was Ling Yefeng, who blocked these monsters with his own strength, and the mutant God of death sickle waved wildly to kill this black scale monster.


    Death sickle, it''s really ferocious to kill these monsters.


    Unexpectedly, there was no one. He was close to Ling Yefeng.


    Ling Yefeng''s face is cold and handsome, murderous and full of people!


    The wind blew, the black robe danced wildly, the long hair stirred, and the black cloak rolled fiercely behind him.


    Full of momentum!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! If you insult me so much, you will be completely destroyed!" the woman caught by Shi Feng is still roaring angrily at Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo looked at it quietly and didn''t say anything.


    Shi Feng looked cold and handsome and looked at the crazy woman.


    Left hand, still shaking.


    The body is still surging and constantly bearing the power of the divine wood of destruction to constantly impact itself.


    However, just at this time, Shi Feng''s hand clenched the sacred wood of destruction and moved again.


    "Pa!" there was a violent noise.


    The wood of destruction hit the woman''s face again.


    After the blow, the face that was already disfigured suddenly became more miserable.


    The whole face was basically distorted.


    Beauty has become an old witch.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" this time, the woman screamed even more bitterly, almost using up all her strength.


    It looks like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    After destroying the flowers, Shi Feng didn''t show any pity when he looked at the woman.


    This woman wants to die by herself, which is what she deserves.


    Then Shi Feng said coldly, "tell me everything here, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Really, what a big tone!"


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, a colder man''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Hmm?" when he heard the voice, Shi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated immediately!


    Then he turned his head slowly and looked at the sound.


    "Destroy the instrument! Destroy him! Kill him for me! Kill him!"


    The woman in black also saw the figure in the distance and immediately roared at him.


    On that side, a silver figure appeared, dressed in silver clothes and long vertical hair that was also silver and looked like a waterfall.


    All the way, down to the heel!


    This is clearly a man, but his face is like a beautiful woman.


    Leng Jun! grim!


    When Shi Feng looked at him, he saw the man''s body flashing, and then disappeared in Shi Feng''s sight.


    "Mo, watch her." Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    "Yes." Jin Mo answered softly and nodded.


    He saw that Shi Feng threw the woman in his right hand at himself.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body flickered and disappeared.


    Jin Mo catches the woman thrown.


    However, she still did not grasp her throat, but grabbed her arm.


    Before Shi Feng threw her to Jinmo, he had sealed all the forces on her and could not resist at all.


    However, her blackened twisted face destroyed by Shi Feng began to make a fierce voice at Jin Mo: "woman, let me go! Otherwise, you will regret it!"


    "Shut up!" Jin Mo said coldly to her, not wanting to hear her voice.


    Then, a white light shone on the index finger of the left hand, and then it hit the woman''s throat.


    I saw the woman in black move her mouth, but I found that no matter how her mouth opened, she had made any sound.


    Jin Mo felt that the world was completely quiet, and he had completely ignored this woman!


    "Up there!" then Jin Mo exclaimed again, and then raised his head!


    In the dark and gloomy void, a silver figure and a black figure suddenly flashed, and at this time, I saw these two figures crashing together with great violence.


    "Boom!" heaven and earth, a violent earthquake.


    Then came "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of roar came down from the sky.


    The two figures collided and made noises constantly.


    The world, which was already in a violent earthquake, was shaking more and more severely.


    At this moment, the sky is shaking.


    Days, as if spinning.


    The ruins on the earth are constantly flying and shooting.


    It looks very chaotic.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    However, the sound is still ringing. As soon as the sound passes, the power sweeping the world is stronger than before.


    "Master!" the black scale fierce object in the ruins was finally wiped out by Ling Yefeng at this moment.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng also raised his head, looked at the two figures of the battle in the sky, and shouted secretly.


    This is an extremely fierce battle!


    "Bang!"


    Finally, after the sound, I saw the black and silver figure. Finally, under the power of the other party, I was shocked and flew out.


    They didn''t stop until they flew kilometers away.


    Shi Feng, who stopped flying, was in the void of boiling riots. He stared at the silver figure and said secretly:


    "These people are not Protoss, not demons, but... People who have been hidden in Tianheng continent!"


    two


    If ever, it''s really hard to imagine that there should be such a strong Terran in Tianheng mainland.


    The silver man, the power just erupted, has reached the half step God.


    Not only is he, the previous woman in black, but also the power to reach the existence of the Ninth Heaven of the king of God.


    The man with long silver hair on the other side, whose face was still cold, looked at the stone maple.


    Then he saw his right hand raised high.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the destruction sacred tree that had been caught in his left hand began to struggle.


    Suddenly, a flash turned into a dark shadow.


    Shi Feng shook his left hand fiercely, but it was empty!


    "Huh?" then he looked up again and saw that the destruction sacred tree appeared on the silver haired man''s right hand.


    "Next, I''ll show you the real power to destroy the sacred wood." finally, the silver haired man spoke again and made a very cold voice again and said to Shi Feng.


    With his words, he saw the destruction sacred tree in his hand, which immediately stirred up a circle after circle of mysterious waves, containing mysterious ancient power.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed the infinite breath of destruction from these forces. After the destruction sacred tree came into this person''s hands, the power was not comparable before!


    "The power of God!" said Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared, and then exploded from him.


    Thunder fire double rhyme, reappear immediately.


    At the same time, the remnant bodies of the evil night manifest one after another, and the evil night armor also appears in the body.


    The rolling magic fog surged wildly on him. After that, all the magic fog gathered on his right fist.


    "War!" now, even in the face of God''s power, Shi Feng has no intention to retreat.


    After drinking the word "war", he saw that his body rushed forward and met the destructive force surging from the divine wood of destruction.


    "The devil returns!" a violent drink rang out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    One punch forward, one angry roar, met the wave of destructive power.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself, die!" looking at the stone maple, the silver haired man snorted coldly, and his handsome face joked.


    In his eyes, the man was no different from the dead.


    He fought with him just now. Even if the other party hides his strength, he can''t compete with the divine power.


    Now, the only one who can take over this wave of attackers is the man!


    "Bang!" a violent sonic boom came from the front.


    When the sound burst out, the silver haired man''s face, which was full of banter, suddenly changed wildly.


    At this moment, he seemed to be a ghost, extremely shocked!


    He exclaimed in surprise: "how could this be possible! The divine power! He, he unexpectedly, blocked the divine power I launched to destroy the divine wood!


    He has reached the power of... God! "


    "Master!" in the dark sky below, Ling Yefeng was also excited to see it.


    Just now, he has been sensing the boundless destructive power of terror, and even plans to rush up to block this wave of attack for the master at all costs.


    Although it is said that the attack launched by Ling Yefeng with a mutated death sickle is a big step higher than when he fought against Tianyin old immortal.


    However, after he fought with the Tianyin immortal at that time, he was completely depressed.


    Now, he has launched many half steps of God''s power, and his state is still very good.


    It can be thought... If he tried harder, I''m afraid his strength would be stronger.


    It''s just that... Those forces should not be used indiscriminately until the critical moment. In fact, they are extremely dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "He, the power has officially entered the God of heaven." Jin Mo also whispered softly.


    After swallowing the Kirin beads, he knew that Shi Feng became more powerful than before.


    This time, I really saw with my own eyes the real power he launched.


    "I have to keep up with her," Jin Mo said in his heart.


    She knew very well that if she wanted to be with him all the time, she must follow him closely.


    Otherwise, he will throw himself into the Tianlan empire as before, and there will be no news as soon as he goes.


    After seeing each other again, it will be many years.


    Jin Mo, I don''t want to be like that anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He is... Destroying my destructive power!"


    At this time, the shocked silver haired man suddenly became more surprised.


    After Shi Feng resisted the surging power with the power of returning to the devil, his fist still kept moving forward, and his body still kept rushing forward.


    Constantly break that layer of agitation.


    It''s like a big tear in the ripples on the water.


    The hole is bigger and deeper, more and more ferocious.


    Shi Feng is getting closer and closer to the silver haired man holding the sacred wood of destruction


    "Back!" the silver haired man whispered.


    The next moment, he saw his body flying back and forth.


    He already knew that he was not the man''s enemy, even if there was a divine wood of destruction.


    If you stay and wait for yourself, I''m afraid it''s... Death!


    "Want to run?" Shi Feng said coldly.


    His face showed a sneer.


    At that time, there was a fierce magic fog surging out of his body, and he also kept gathering on his right fist.


    The right fist that urged the devil''s return power suddenly became more fierce.


    It''s faster to destroy each other''s strength.


    The speed of stone Maple breaking through the air also suddenly increased again.


    Like a dark thunder across the sky, after five breaths, he saw him and flew to the silver haired man.


    Seeing him coming, the handsome face of the silver haired man who had just calmed down was another startling change.


    "What''s it like to stand up for others?" Shi Feng said to him with a sneer.


    No matter the look or tone on his face, he is full of sarcasm.


    For a silver haired man, if the other party said that at the moment, it was tantamount to coming over and hitting himself hard in the face.


    Then he listened to his rage and drank, "you, don''t be proud!"


    With this burst of applause, he finally put down the high destruction sacred tree.


    He made a sudden rotation in front of him. After the rotation, he hit the stone Maple directly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng had a mysterious feeling, as if... The magic returning force that he was running at the moment appeared in all directions.


    One after another, there are as many as ten, and each force is no less than the force gathered on his fist at the moment.


    These forces roar towards themselves from all directions to completely destroy themselves.


    And oneself, being at the center of these forces, is to avoid nothing!


    An unprecedented and dangerous, as if it had come quietly

 Chapter 3651

    Shigu is not weaker than Shi Feng''s own magic returning power, that is to say, there are ten Heavenly powers gathering towards Shi Feng.


    If such ten forces hit Shi Feng, I''m afraid... It''s this immortal devil body. It''s not to hate on the spot, but also to be seriously disabled.


    However, he saw that Shi Feng''s face was still disdainful and joking. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these ten forces at all.


    With a grin, he said with a smile, "I want to hide from Ben Shao for such magic tricks!"


    Oh, but after a smile, he saw the ten forces roaring on Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng seemed to be motionless, as if ten strands of air rushed on his body.


    All these are illusions and invisible air.


    The move launched by the silver haired man is entirely based on illusion, which makes people hallucinate and aims at people''s consciousness.


    In fact, this technique is also extremely mysterious. If the confused person really feels that these are ten real forces, he will feel that the really powerful ten impact forces will rush at himself and cause casualties!


    However, the silver haired man, the other person who cast the magic, found the wrong person.


    Today''s stone maple, the power of the soul is a half step God, how powerful, naturally see through all this.


    "Ah!" the handsome silver haired man was surprised to see that Shi Feng easily broke this technique.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned the magic return fist and burst out again.


    The speed was very fast and the strength was very fierce. It really bombarded the silver haired man''s heart.


    "Boom!" a burst of sound burst through the whole world.


    "Ah!" accompanied by an incomparably painful and tragic roar.


    The face of the silver haired man had become ferocious because of pain. The whole man bowed because of Shi Feng''s fist.


    Then he saw his body, like a broken sandbag, flying back wildly.


    Just then, Shi Feng''s figure flashed again. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the inverted silver haired man.


    The face was still a sneer, and then both hands came out, "boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    He used his fierce strength to smash and bang at the silver haired man.


    With Shi Feng''s attack, the world shook again. Only for a moment, he left a hundred fists on the silver haired man.


    The original handsome face has been blasted into a pig''s head, blue, purple, and even blood. It''s terrible.


    The silver robe was also worn and full of blood.


    Since this man is strong, he is ready to be beaten or even killed.


    Who made him so short-sighted that he offended a person who couldn''t afford to offend at all.


    "Mieyi... Failed... Unexpectedly... So thoroughly!" on the other hand, the woman in black, who was also controlled by Jinmo, was surprised to reappear.


    Destroy the instrument, the strongest genius to destroy the family.


    At the age of 25, he stepped into the realm of God.


    It is the most promising existence of the young generation to reach the realm of heaven and God.


    For the woman in black, the heavenly instrument that controls the destruction of the sacred tree can mobilize the power of the gods. That is already an invincible existence and invincible power.


    However... I failed so thoroughly.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the mieyi holding the divine wood of destruction has no power to fight back. How powerful this person''s combat power has reached!


    "Well, I''ll send you to the West." Shi Feng said, looking at the scarred silver haired man.


    Then, the right fist full of rolling magic fog was raised again.


    A fierce Bang hit the front door of mieyi.


    Shi Feng already knew that this punch was enough to end this human life.


    "No... don''t..." mieyi looked extremely frightened and trembled all over.


    When he really faces death, he can''t be afraid.


    The voice was imploring.


    He didn''t want to die.


    "Stop!" however, when Shi Feng''s fist was about to hit, an old and powerful voice of drinking and shouting came immediately.


    The sound is like a flood of bells.


    At the same time, I felt a terrible threat of destruction, which suddenly fell in front of the silver haired man''s face and blocked Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Boom!" the world stirred!


    However, after Shifeng''s fist was blocked, he couldn''t move forward.


    "What person!" Shi Feng quickly shouted angrily, and his face had become extremely dignified.


    Unexpectedly, another strong man came out and even blocked his strongest blow.


    Come on, it''s not easy.


    "Patriarch! It''s patriarch!" hearing the cry and the power to block the man''s fist, the woman in black immediately shouted in her heart.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa!" his face was filled with endless panic, and he called out in a trembling voice.


    Slowly turned his head and looked behind him.


    But the punch didn''t end him, but he was still terrified.


    Just now, it was really dangerous.


    It''s so close that... It''s gone!


    If Grandpa wasn''t coming soon, it would really be


    At this moment, some people dare not think about it.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face also looked to the other side.


    In the dark and gloomy distance, in the void, there was an old man with a plain face and wearing a gray cloth shirt.


    It seems very common, but there is an ancient and thick smell all over the body.


    Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated at this time and said in a secret way: "the real strong man in the realm of God!"


    I don''t know when the destruction tree held by the silver haired man appeared in the old man''s hand.


    Just now, Shi Feng heard the man call him "Grandpa". It seems that there will be another war!


    For the silver haired man, Shi Feng has ignored it for the time being, and the war spirit is rolling towards the old man.


    "Young, I don''t want to fight with you." however, just at this time, the old man in the cloth shirt slowly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" said Shi Feng softly.


    However, his fighting spirit still did not retreat, nor did he relax his vigilance at all.


    Who knows if the old guy will have any means and conspiracy.


    After all, this is the territory of these people, and we can''t relax at all.


    After the old man said that to Shi Feng, he slowly lowered his head, looked into the distance at Ling Yefeng holding the sickle of the mutant God of death, and said:


    "Descendants of death, come with me. I have a secret you want to know."


    "Do you have the secret of my ancestors?" hearing that sentence, Ling Yefeng''s powerful face was startled.


    The old man nodded slowly and then said, "if you want to know, come with me."


    After saying these words, the silver haired man in front of Shi Feng''s body floated to the old man.


    At this time, Shi Feng did not stop.


    Then, Jin Mo grabbed the woman in black''s hand and shook slightly.


    A mysterious force shook her hand away from the woman in black. The next moment, the woman in black also flew to the old man.


    two


    After finishing these, the old man slowly turned around, his body floated lightly, floated to the front, and floated to the endless sky.


    "Master." Ling Yefeng raised his head and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Go," said Shi Feng to him, and his body moved.


    Then, Ling Yefeng and Jin Mo also followed the old man in gray cloth.


    "These people cultivate the way of destruction, or they know where the sky and dark Dang are." Shi Feng thought and whispered to Ling Yefeng.


    "Well, the disciple thinks so too." Ling Yefeng replied.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Ling Yefeng gathered and began to float with the three people in front.


    "However, be careful. We may have arranged a fierce array waiting for us." Shi Feng whispered to Jin Mo and Ling Yefeng again.


    "Yes." Ling Yefeng replied solemnly.


    "Understand!" Jin Mo also nodded gently.


    In this way, they followed all the way, speechless and flying silently.


    After flying for half an hour, the bodies of the three people in front slowly fell obliquely below and into a seemingly ordinary ruins.


    This piece of ruins looks no different from other ruins.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" three bursts of light sound, and the three of Shi Feng also fell in.


    The old man immediately concluded an ancient and strange handprint with his hands.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The three of Shi Feng immediately felt that the ruins under their feet immediately began to shake violently.


    In front of the six of them, I saw a dark thing rising slowly, rising, rising


    Gradually, Shi Feng also began to see that this was a flash of darkness. The ancient huge door was tightly closed, and dark lights flowed on it.


    Until the whole dark door reached the ground, it was like a dark monster standing proudly on the earth.


    Compared with them, Shi Feng seemed very small, like six frogs facing a black giant.


    At this time, the fingerprints of the old man''s hands were removed, and then he said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    After saying this, he took the lead and went straight ahead.


    When he came into contact with the dark door, he went straight through it.


    Then the man with silver hair and the woman in black followed him.


    "Let''s go!" the three of Shi Feng immediately flashed, and they flashed into the dark door without hindrance. They only felt the whole world in front of them, followed by a black.


    But slowly, slowly, it lit up a little.


    Shi Feng saw that he was standing at the gate of a city. In front of his eyes was a huge city.


    However, although the city is large, it is desolate and desolate. On the avenue in a distant place, there are few people walking.


    This piece of heaven and earth is also dark, with gusts of Yin wind sweeping across it.


    Filled with a touch of inexplicable silence, it is disturbing.


    In front of Shi Feng, the old man, the silver haired man and the woman in black have turned around and faced them.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "welcome to the city of destruction where we destroy our family."


    "Is the destruction of the clan related to the God of destruction?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong." the old man nodded slowly to Shi Feng and said, "we destroy the family. We are the descendants of the God of destruction. We live here and practice the way of destruction."


    "Have you met mietian?" Ling Yefeng asked him immediately.


    "Yes," the old man nodded slowly and said.


    "Where is he now?" Ling Yefeng asked again.


    If these people really destroy the descendants of God, they are of the same blood as destroying heaven.


    If that''s the case, it should be all right!


    "Now, his condition is not very good. I''ll take you there later." the old man said.


    "What happened to him?" Ling Yefeng asked again as soon as he heard that the situation was bad.


    Along the way, he has always been concerned about the safety of mietian and dark Dang. Two good brothers who grew up and fought together since childhood. He really doesn''t want them to have an accident.


    "He and his friends sneaked into the palace of destruction and accidentally released the fierce beast suppressed by his ancestors.


    If the old man hadn''t found out and arrived in time, they would have died.


    Come on, let''s say as we walk. "


    With these words, the three who destroyed the family turned around again.


    With a flash of body shape, Shi Feng came to the three people and walked with them.


    The old man said again, "mietian and his friend are seriously injured and have been unconscious for three months.


    The old man used my secret method of destroying the clan to save their lives for the time being. However, whether they can wake up depends on their own creation.


    If you can survive under the secret law in another month, you can be at peace. "


    "A month." Ling Yefeng murmured and nodded secretly.


    I prayed in my heart that they could survive.


    Be sure to survive!


    "Your family has always lived here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well, that''s right." the old man nodded gently and said, "our family has always had a mission since our ancestors. We can''t leave without authorization."


    "Mission?" he heard a slight frown. Then he thought of something and asked him, "it''s the protoss!"


    Hearing the word "Protoss", not only the old man, but also the disfigured faces of the silver haired man and the woman in black were moved by it.


    The old man nodded and replied, "yes, protoss!


    Here, there is a channel for the protoss to invade Tianheng. Our mission for generations is to resist the Protoss and prevent the invasion. "


    "Really!" said Shi Feng.


    That Protoss is really everywhere.


    If you count another one here, there are already four channels leading to Tianheng in Tianheng continent.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old man took Shi Feng several people to walk on the avenue of the damaged city. When the scattered people in the city saw it, they immediately shouted to him.


    Shi Feng sensed that people in this city are also practicing the way of destruction.


    "HMM." the old man nodded back at them with a kind face.


    "You said before that you knew about my ancestors." Ling Yefeng asked him again.


    "Well, I''ll take you to a place where there is a legend about death, an ancient secret that only you can understand," the old man said.


    "Oh!" Ling Yefeng opened his eyes, "Oh".


    There is also an ancient secret that only you can understand.


    What kind of place, what kind of thing is that?


    Ling Yefeng looked forward to the place of his ancestors

 Chapter 3652

    Under the leadership of the three people who destroyed the family, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Ling Yefeng came to a black ancient hall.


    The hall is incomparably huge, standing between heaven and earth, like a supreme giant.


    Indomitable, as if, it is the only one in this world.


    Both Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng sensed the thick and ancient breath of death in the hall.


    Ling Yefeng felt a feeling of incomparable familiarity and closeness.


    "This is the breath of the God of death of my ancestors." Ling Yefeng couldn''t help but shout in a deep voice.


    His voice, the old man who destroyed the family nodded slowly and said:


    "As a descendant of death, you can enter it. Other people, I think it''s better not to enter."


    However, hearing the old man''s words, Ling Yefeng asked him, "here is the site left by my ancestors. Do I have the right to decide who to enter?"


    "Well, that''s natural." the old man nodded.


    Ling Yefeng turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and shouted to him, "master!"


    Shi Feng understood what Ling Yefeng wanted to say and said to him, "you go first. If you think you can enter as a teacher at that time, tell him again."


    "OK, master." since the master said so, Ling Yefeng nodded.


    He also understood the master''s intention. First, the master was worried about what he had taken unconsciously after entering.


    After all, master also practices the way of death.


    2¡¢ Shifu is still worried about what conspiracy there is to destroy the family, and we have to guard against it.


    After nodding to Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng looked at the old man again and said, "before entering here, I want to see mietian and dark Dang."


    Although according to them, mietian and dark Dang are still in a coma.


    But without seeing the two good brothers with his own eyes, Ling Yefeng couldn''t feel at ease to do other things.


    "Patriarch!"


    When Ling Yefeng just said that sentence, suddenly, a sudden cry came from a distance.


    In the distant void, a man turned into a dark streamer and galloped. When he saw the appearance, he seemed to have encountered something big and looked surprised.


    Then he saw the dark streamer falling like a meteor in front of the old clan leader who destroyed the family.


    The visitor, a middle-aged man in black, immediately shouted at the destruction patriarch: "patriarch!"


    When he exhaled these two words, he showed strange eyes and looked at Shi Feng.


    "What happened?" the destruction patriarch asked him quickly.


    The man in black didn''t say anything, but Shi Feng knew that he should have sent a message to the old man.


    Then he saw the face of the head of the destroying clan and was surprised.


    If you can make this God strong, it seems that things are really not simple.


    The old man opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "it''s important for me. I really can''t want to be a companion. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    With this sentence, he said to his grandson mieyi, "mieyi, I''ll give you some distinguished guests.


    You take some distinguished guests to meet those two. "


    "Grandson understands." mieyi nodded to the old man and replied respectfully.


    Previously, mieyi was disfigured by Shi Feng''s blast, and the blood flow was not stopped.


    However, after this period of time, the handsome face has recovered, even the blood can not be seen at all.


    It''s just that the silver robe is still ragged.


    It was not only him, but also the woman in black, who had been burned black by stone maple to destroy the sacred wood. Now, her beautiful face has also recovered.


    After the destruction of the old clan leader''s account, he suddenly moved and rushed to the gloomy void.


    Seeing that he moved, the middle-aged warrior in black immediately followed him.


    These two figures soon disappeared in the sight of Shi Feng.


    After grandpa left, the silver haired man turned his head slightly and looked at Shi Feng.


    There was a complicated look on the handsome face.


    He was beaten like that by this man before, and almost died in his hands. In a short time, it is impossible to say that there is no bitterness in his heart.


    "You guys, if you want to see those two, come with me," said the silver haired man.


    When the silver haired man finished speaking, the woman in Black said to him, "mieyi, I''ll go home first."


    "HMM." mieyi nodded slowly.


    The next moment, I saw the woman in black flashing and disappeared immediately.


    Like mieyi, she still harbors hatred for that person in her heart.


    Rather than stay here and show them the way, we''d better go straight home.


    After that, under the leadership of mieyi, Shi Feng entered an ancient temple in the city of destruction.


    In the ancient hall, they saw the unconscious mietian and dark Dang.


    They were in a secret room, their bodies suspended in the air, and their destructive forces constantly impacted the two figures.


    However, the destructive power did not destroy them, but made their breath very calm.


    Looking at these two figures, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng didn''t ask anything. The silver haired man killed the instrument, so he didn''t bother to say more to them.


    "The destruction emperor of the dark camp, and the dark emperor!" Jin Mo stared closely and whispered.


    Unexpectedly, I saw two legendary figures from childhood today.


    But now these two are in danger.


    "A month!" Ling Yefeng whispered these three words.


    I sincerely hope that mietian and dark Dang can get through the difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." fangruo saw the sadness on Ling Yefeng''s face. Shi Feng opened his mouth and comforted Ling Yefeng.


    "Yes." Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng said to him, "I''m going to bring these two people into a very fierce place and let the ghost try."


    "Then, it would be better." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng replied.


    Ling Yefeng knows little about the heavenly ghosts in the extremely fierce place.


    All he knew was that he was badly hurt that day and almost became a useless person in martial arts. Thanks to the ghost Yin sunflower seed of the extremely fierce place Tiangui, he saw hope again along the way of martial arts.


    "I''m going to take them out of here," said Shi Feng to the mieyi.


    When Shi Feng heard this, he saw mieyi''s eyebrows suddenly frown. Then he shook his head and said, "they are in an extremely dangerous state at the moment. They can only survive under the maintenance of the destruction maze.


    If you take them away from the destruction secret array at this moment, it will be very dangerous. I''m afraid they will be attacked by the secret array and die immediately. "


    "This..."


    Hearing what mieyi said, Shi Feng thought for a moment, then nodded, "OK."


    Having said that, Shi Feng didn''t dare to mess about.


    If you really die immediately... I''m afraid you''ll die before you bring it to the ghost.


    "In this way, we can only have a look in a month." Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    This month, he may leave here.


    However, I will come back in a month, no matter what.


    Then we''ll wait for the sky and dark Dang to wake up.


    If there is really no way, then transfer to the extremely fierce place!


    two


    Looking at the sky and dark Dang, I can''t help here.


    After that, Shi Feng, Jin Mo, Ling Yefeng and the mieyi who brought them left the ancient hall.


    After saying goodbye to the master and Shiniang, Shi Feng went alone to the ancient hall full of endless breath of death.


    Mieyi is still with Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Walking on the avenue of the city of destruction.


    What he said was to take them to the place where they lived.


    "This man almost killed me. Grandpa took them as guests of honor!"


    "Even if one of them is a descendant of the God of death, it doesn''t matter for so many years."


    "If I don''t take revenge, it''s really difficult for me to understand! I''m afraid it will be difficult to impact the realm of heaven and God in the future."


    "Destroy the devil''s land! Well, yes, let them see the destruction of the devil''s land."


    ¡­¡­


    The idea of Tao suddenly flashed wildly in the mind of mieyi.


    He has secretly made up his mind.


    Destroy the devil Kingdom, even his grandfather, the clan leader who destroyed the family, did not dare to enter rashly.


    He felt that only by taking them there could he eliminate his hatred.


    After everything, do it again!


    Walking, walking.


    Quietly, the mieyi left hand secretly concluded a handprint.


    The avenue they walked slowly changed.


    This space has gradually become distorted and illusory.


    Black smoke rose quietly in all directions.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s keen soul power felt something strange at this time.


    Suddenly he shouted at the mieyi in front: "what the hell are you doing?"


    However, at this time, I saw a flash of the body shape of the Mie instrument.


    The space in all directions is becoming more and more distorted.


    The avenue they used to walk along and the ancient buildings in the four directions suddenly disappeared.


    And the flash of the Mie instrument disappeared into the thick black fog ahead.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng drank angrily and hurriedly flashed with Jin Mo, chasing after the mieyi.


    Then they rushed into the thick black fog.


    But that guy has long disappeared.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo stopped. They looked around. Jin Mo said, "where is this? We seem to have entered an illusory world."


    "That boy, when we don''t pay attention, started a secret formation in the city. Be careful." Shi Feng said.


    At this moment, he has moved to kill.


    I even feel that those people are already playing tricks when they introduce themselves into the city of destruction!


    The old man and his grandson who really wants to blow up.


    In this space between heaven and earth, the whole body space is still wildly distorted and more and more intense.


    Black smoke is rolling!


    Shi Feng felt that after entering this illusory land, the power of the soul could not be exerted at all, and was eroded by this distorted space.


    Now, the power of his soul is so strong that it can''t be pierced.


    It is enough to prove that this illusory world is indeed famous.


    "Boom!"


    In anger, Shi Feng smashed his fist forward.


    I want to break this illusory world with my strong power.


    It''s just... This fist was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no movement except for the roar.


    Next, the remnant bodies of the devil also manifest one after another, carry thick magic and display the strongest combat skill "magic return"!


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar after casting the thunder fire double formula


    However, this fist reaching the realm of God is no different from the fist just now, except for the sound


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded again. I really don''t know what the hell this is.


    "Hum. As long as you enter here, don''t want to leave!"


    Then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo heard a cold voice coming from in front of them.


    This sound is naturally the sound of destroying a family and destroying the instrument.


    "When the emperor catches you, you will be skinned and cramped!" said Shi Feng.


    Then he flashed forward with Jin Mo''s body and followed the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gloomy world, a magnificent dark mountain stands.


    The dark mountain is so high that you can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance. It seems to be connected with heaven and earth.


    The shape of the mountain seems a little scary and ferocious, just like the devil.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a larger and seemingly ferocious crack, which is like the devil''s open mouth and wants to devour all living creatures.


    At this moment, the silver haired man who destroyed the family, mieyi, stood by the crack with a grim smile, as if waiting for something.


    "Hum! Coming!" a cold hum rang from his mouth for a while.


    His eyes looked ahead. Soon, on the horizon, there were two figures, one black and one white, moving very fast.


    Approach quickly towards this side.


    These two people are Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Shi Feng''s face was still filled with endless cold.


    Towards this side, towards this dark mountain, closer and closer.


    Looking at the coming two people, the ferocious smile on mieyi''s handsome face turned into a joke, as if watching a good play.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo had rushed to the crack in the dark mountain.


    However, it was strange that mieyi stood by the crack. They seemed to be invisible and rushed forward.


    The next moment, he rushed into the huge crack and sank into endless darkness.


    It''s like being swallowed up by this huge devil!


    "Fish take the bait!" seeing them enter, mieyi smiled and said this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? The environment has changed!" the flying brocade ink suddenly shouted.


    She and Shi Feng stopped at once.


    Now, the space around the body is no longer distorted, and the black smoke is getting thicker.


    A feeling of extreme uneasiness and palpitation rose from their hearts at the same time.


    "Welcome to the realm of destruction!" at this time, they suddenly heard the voice of the instrument again, echoing in the darkness.


    "Give it to me, get out!" Shi Feng said fiercely.


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t dare to appear in the undead devil kingdom." mieyi''s voice rang again.


    The words, with a strange air.


    Shi Feng was even more angry when he heard it.


    I''d rather kill this boy.


    "The emperor vowed that he would peel your skin and cramp!" Shi Feng said again.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. You''ll never have this chance," said Naiyi.


    "Well, enjoy the despair that will be brought to you by destroying the demon domain. I''ll go first..."

 Chapter 3653

    In the black smoke billowing darkness, the sound of extinguishing the instrument had been completely silent.


    "Destroy the devil''s land!" Shi Feng glanced around.


    The darkness, a dead silence, was oppressive.


    Standing here, the road seems endless and endless at a glance.


    Billowing black smoke, still swimming.


    At this time, Shi Feng raised his eyes and stared at the top.


    At the moment, above their heads, there was a black rock wall.


    Then, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed up.


    Gather all your strength and blow up!


    "Boom!" roared the fury.


    But Shi Feng saw that under his fist, the rock wall, even the fans didn''t move!


    What a hard rock!


    With a bang, Shi Feng''s feet fell on the ground and beside Jin mo.


    He said to Jin Mo, "it seems that we can only choose one direction to move forward!


    You choose one. "


    Now this situation can only be so.


    You can''t just wait to die. You have to do everything you can to get out of here.


    If you want to leave, you should first understand what kind of place the destruction demon domain is called by the man of the destruction family.


    He knows his strength. Since he introduced himself here, it is enough to prove that there is capital here that can leave his own.


    "Go all the way to the left first." Jin Mo randomly chose a direction and said to Shi Feng.


    You have to choose one anyway. You can only choose indiscriminately.


    "Well, then go to the left." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then they stopped and walked again.


    "Patter... Patter... Patter..." bursts of footsteps gradually echoed in this dark and silent place.


    ¡­¡­


    Before destroying the dark crack outside the demon domain, the silver figure stood proudly.


    Although mieyi said to leave, in fact, he never left. He stood here and looked at the dark and deep crack in front of him.


    "When you enter the destruction world of Warcraft, you will soon meet the Warcraft in the world of Warcraft, the really terrible demon!


    Oh, you, especially the boy, said you were going to skin me and cramp me? Hum! You''re waiting to be torn to pieces by the real demon! Hehe, hehe, hehe! "


    With these words in his mouth, he thought of the scene that the man''s body was severely torn to pieces by ferocious things. The mieyi smiled very happily.


    At the moment, he was in a very happy mood and his thoughts were very accessible. Even vaguely, he seemed to have caught a trace of something in the realm of heaven and God.


    "Mieyi!" suddenly, a charming cry sounded behind mieyi.


    After hearing the voice, mieyi slowly turned around and looked at the past.


    Here comes the girl in black.


    In an instant, the black shadow also came to the front of the dark crack and appeared in front of mieyi.


    "Mie Yi, what did you ask me to do here?" the white and beautiful face of the woman in black showed surprise and asked Mie Yi.


    At the same time, her eyes looked at the dark and deep crack, and her pretty face immediately showed deep fear.


    Destroy the demon realm!


    Inside is the destruction of the devil''s land. He, what are you doing here?


    Looking at the woman in black, mieyi grinned at her and said, "those two people, I have sent them into this destructive devil kingdom."


    "Those two people!" hearing mieyi''s words, the face of the woman in black moved again.


    She naturally understood who the two people mieyi said were.


    Mieyi unexpectedly


    "But the patriarch?" the woman in Black opened her mouth again.


    Because one of the three is the descendant of death.


    Therefore, the patriarch obviously regarded them as his own people.


    But mieyi


    "Grandpa, I''ll explain myself. When Grandpa knows, both of them are dead.


    People are dead. What else can grandpa do to me? "Mieyi said.


    "This... Is!" the woman in black nodded.


    Mieyi''s father fell in a great war. Therefore, mieyi is the only grandson and blood of the patriarch.


    No matter what he does, in the end, the patriarch is bound to forgive him.


    Then the woman in black suddenly remembered something and realized something.


    Immediately he spoke again: "you just said that you introduced two people into the destruction demon realm. What about another person?"


    "Another person, the descendant of the God of death, must have entered the ancient temple of the God of death." mieyi replied.


    "Oh!" hearing mieyi''s words, the woman in black nodded suddenly.


    "So, miexi, I asked you to come here to discuss the destruction of the divine sword with you.


    Go and get your destruction sword and lend it to me. I''ll guard outside the ancient temple of the God of death. As soon as that guy comes out, I''ll end him with the destruction sword! "


    Mieyi said again.


    "Ah! You want to borrow the sword of destruction!" hearing the words of the sword of destruction, the black woman''s pretty face changed again.


    The destruction sword is also one of the divine soldiers of the destruction family, which is guarded by the miexi family.


    To be exact, it is guarded by miexi''s father.


    "If you want to use the sword of destruction, you must consult with my father." miexi said.


    Hearing Mie Xi''s words, Mie Yi seemed a little unhappy. He said:


    "Mie hee, you''re not interesting enough.


    At the beginning, you wanted to use the divine wood of destruction to understand the power of the divine wood of destruction, so I lent it to you directly.


    Now, on the contrary, I borrow your family''s destruction sword and have to discuss it with your father.


    With your father''s stubborn character, do you think he will borrow it? "


    "But I can''t give you the sword of destruction without my father''s consent.


    If my father knew, I''m afraid... I would be severely punished! "


    Mie Xi said again that there was still a color of incomparable hesitation on that pretty face.


    She knew her father''s temper and how terrible it would be if she made him angry.


    "In fact, miexi, if the real war didn''t come, your father wouldn''t touch the sword of destruction at all.


    Or so, how about you put this in your house and bring me the sword of destruction? "


    When mieyi said these words, a seemingly ancient white stone sword suddenly appeared on his right hand.


    "This......" Mie Xi saw the sword and opened his eyes.


    This sword is as like as two peas of destruction.


    When did mieyi make this sword?


    It seems that he has long wanted to destroy the ancient sword.


    "Take it. As long as you pay attention, your father will never find out.


    At that time, kill that man, and we''ll put the destruction sword back. "


    Mieyi said.


    two


    "All right!"


    Finally, miexi nodded to mieyi.


    He promised to exchange his stone sword for the sword of destruction.


    In other words, the one who began to get angry with those three people was himself.


    At that time, I sensed that the man had killed himself.


    If mieyi didn''t show up in time at that time, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of that man.


    Later, mieyi fought with the man for himself.


    As a result, mieyi, who had always been arrogant, was defeated miserably. For him, it was endless humiliation.


    Even, almost died under the man''s fist. If the patriarch didn''t appear in time, everything would be unimaginable.


    And all this is because of myself.


    "Then let''s go. There''s no need to take care of the two people here." mieyi said to miexi.


    "Hmm!" Mie Xi nodded.


    Then, their bodies flashed at the same time and disappeared before destroying the demon domain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Shi Feng and Jin Merton heard a roar of great anger.


    The whole land is raging because of this roar.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Then there was a roar.


    Hearing this roar, Shi Feng and Jin Mo knew that it was a very ferocious and powerful wild beast.


    "Where are you, get out!" Shi Feng drank angrily.


    At the moment, he only heard the roar, but he didn''t see the figure at all.


    "Be careful!" however, at this moment, Jin Mo suddenly issued a burst of charming cry.


    Immediately stretched out his hand and pulled him. Then they moved back wildly.


    "Boom!" for a while, a violent boom roared in the place where they had just stood.


    The whole land, followed by violent agitation.


    "Is that?" his eyes still stared at the stone maple in front. His eyes immediately opened and his face showed a startled color.


    Just now, there was a huge palm print in the place where he stood with Jinmo.


    The mark left behind is like a bear''s paw.


    However... Just now, Shi Feng didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of power. Even from the beginning to the end, they didn''t see the enemy who attacked them.


    "Again!" at this time, Jin Mo shouted to Shi Feng again.


    At this time, she pulled Shi Feng to the left.


    "Boom!" there was another sound like an explosion.


    The earth shook again, and Jin Mo and Shi Feng were the places where they had just stood. The turbulent black smoke was scattered directly, leaving a terrible big palm print on the earth.


    The most important thing, Shi Feng, still didn''t see the guy who launched a fierce attack.


    The power of one''s own powerful soul has no sense or sign.


    But Jin mo


    "How did you sense the attack?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "It''s not what I sensed, it''s it. Suddenly there was a change and let me avoid." Jin Mo said, looking down at the white suit he was wearing.


    "I see!" when Jin Mo said this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly appeared.


    Originally, the things sent were extraordinary.


    "Here comes again!" at this time, Jin Mo shouted again and pulled Shi Feng.


    At this moment, she moved forward violently.


    Next


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of noise, constantly ringing wildly in this dark world.


    Jin Mo moves with Shi Feng constantly, avoiding waves of invisible and fierce attacks.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The invisible fierce beast seemed to have been avoided because of bombardment again and again, as if it had been provoked and sent out bursts of incomparable anger and fury.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Brocade ink and stone Maple move forward, horizontally, and occasionally backward.


    Every time, I escaped safely.


    Gradually, their faces returned to calm.


    The invisible attack has been ignored.


    "In addition to sensing the attack fluctuation, can you sense the existence of the fierce object?" when he retreated suddenly, Shi Feng asked Jin mo.


    Jin Mo shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t feel it. However, I can feel every wave of attack of the murderer. It''s its palm print that I took pictures of myself.


    The force of that palm is extremely fierce, but the speed of closing the palm at a moment later is much slower than that. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly.


    Then I began to think about something in my mind.


    The bombardment force is fast and fierce, and the palm retraction is slow, which is enough to show that the fierce object has a buffer after the strongest attack.


    At the time of buffering, it is also a time when his strength is weak.


    When thinking about these, the thunder fire double formula was displayed by him again.


    The billowing magic fog from the remnant of the devil also gathered fiercely towards his fist again.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, Jin Mo pulled Shi Feng and moved wildly back.


    "Boom!" as expected, there was a thunderous explosion just where they were.


    Another big palm print was left!


    "Just then!" but at the moment, Shi Feng shouted fiercely.


    His body was like a dark thunder. He slashed upward and hit the top where he was just with Jinmo.


    The fist of the devil returned was smashed fiercely at this moment.


    "Boom!" a violent sonic boom.


    "Howl!" accompanied by a roar of great pain and madness.


    "Howl! Howl! Howl!" roared, one after another, one after another.


    Then, Shi Feng''s left fist also roared out.


    "Boom!" it''s just... The punch has been empty.


    The fierce beast doesn''t know where to hide.


    "Come back!" below, Jin Mo shouted to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed and returned to Jinmo''s side.


    "Move!" with a delicate cry, Jin Mo pulled Shi Feng again.


    "Boom!" it exploded again.


    However, just after the explosion, Shi Feng''s body moved again.


    It''s the operation of the magic return again, with a violent bang.


    "Boom!"


    "Howl!"


    ¡­¡­


    The result was the same as just now. This punch was also a heavy blow, which once again made the invisible monster scream in pain.


    After that, we found this law.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo moved forward, dodged and attacked the monster.


    At first, the monster used the palm of his hand. In the end, it was changed to the sole of his foot.


    However, every attack was safely avoided by Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    After that, it was Shi Feng''s counterattack against it.


    So repeatedly.


    In the end, the monster suddenly disappeared.


    After a long time, it didn''t appear again.


    Should be afraid of being beaten by Shi Feng.


    Without that monster, Shi Feng and Jin Mo continued to move forward and continue to explore this destructive demon territory.


    "The power of that invisible monster just now reached the God!


    I don''t know how many such monsters inhabit this so-called destruction demon realm. "


    Shi Feng whispered softly in his heart

 Chapter 3654

    As Shi Feng expected, unexpectedly, another fierce object of God level appeared.


    What''s worse, after he and Jinmo entered a region, the land suddenly turned into a black mud.


    Once in the mire, Shi Feng and Jin Merton felt a powerful swallowing force and forcibly sucked them.


    Then, black and strange vines came out of the mud.


    Crazy winding, but in a flash, it wrapped the stone maple and brocade ink like zongzi.


    "Goo! Goo! Goo! Goo!"


    Strange and gloomy cries sounded from above their heads.


    Shi Feng had seen that the God level monster had chased them and flew in the air above their heads.


    This is a monster in the shape of a black mouse, but it is extremely huge. It is covered with twisted black lines. It has two black meat wings on its back. When it is fanned, it roars out bursts of Yin wind, sweeping the world.


    The big mouth opened, revealing teeth like sharp blades, and roared at the stone maple and brocade ink below!


    "Goo!" this strange and incomparable sound sounded very violently at the moment.


    "Er!"


    "Oh!"


    Both Shi Feng and Jin Mo felt the power of sound waves, which hit their minds hard.


    The mind was shocked and groaned at the same time.


    Just then, the winged rat flying in the sky suddenly moved, like a black mountain, falling down towards the stone maple and brocade ink.


    This falling force is even more ferocious.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I heard these muddy places send out a burst of "boom"!


    The unparalleled roaring sound, and the whole black mud trembled at this time.


    The black mud splashed wildly, which made the world look very chaotic at once.


    "Goo!" however, at this moment, the black rat monster who fell into the mud suddenly made a loud cry of great pain.


    Then, the mouse''s black wings fanned fiercely and flew up wildly.


    Then he continued to fly violently, very fast, and suddenly flew away from this area.


    What is this?


    As the black rat left, the stone maple and brocade ink in the mire below appeared again.


    The dark vines that had entangled him and them had all disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s right fist at the moment seemed to look something wrong.


    I saw his right fist clenched, shaking constantly, more and more violently.


    Not only his fists, but also those manifesting demon bodies trembled involuntarily.


    The magic fog surging from the remnant of the devil is becoming more and more violent.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at Shi Feng, Jin Mo''s face was uneasy and asked him.


    "Shaye! It must be Shaye! Here is something related to the ancient devil Shaye!" replied Shi Feng.


    His voice trembled as those trembled.


    Then he shouted again, "destroy the devil''s domain! Destroy the devil''s domain! It turns out that it has something to do with the devil!"


    Thinking of the devil, and thinking that he might get the devil''s things or body, Shi Feng became a little excited and looked forward to it.


    Today, when the powerful enemies of Tianheng mainland invade, if you want to become stronger, the thing that kills the night is undoubtedly the fastest way.


    At this moment, you can make your residual body tremble, which is enough to show that the evil night thing here is definitely not simple.


    "You..." at this time, he looked at the brocade ink of Shi Feng, suddenly twisted his eyebrows and spit out a word "you" to Shi Feng.


    However, after spitting out the word, she didn''t say anything and didn''t go on.


    Shi Feng looked at the strange shape of Jin Mo and immediately asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Jin Mo said, "there''s something wrong with the feeling you gave me just now!"


    "What''s wrong?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I can''t tell, as if he had suddenly changed at that moment, and my heart suddenly felt uneasy.


    But it''s much better now. I think I''m worried. "Jin Mo replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then he didn''t think about it any more. When his heart moved, the evil night Demon Armor was also worn on him.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the evil night Demon Armor just appeared was constantly trembling.


    And tremble more fiercely than the remnant of the demons and the fist gathering magic!


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng immediately drank at Jin mo.


    Then they rushed up and out of the black mud.


    Then he rushed all the way along the mire.


    "That''s right! This direction! That''s the direction. Well, there can be no mistake!"


    When flying fast, Shi Feng said secretly.


    While flying wildly all the way, Shi Feng always used the magic armor and magic body as induction and guidance.


    "Master!" however, at this time, a very deep voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This is... The voice from the skeleton hell far away.


    When entering this destructive demon realm, Shi Feng has been waiting for skeleton Yan to communicate with himself.


    After that, there was no news all the time. Shi Feng wondered if the Soro magic lamp could not connect to the destruction demon domain.


    However, now I heard the voice of skeleton Yan. I should have thought more.


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Master, previously, my subordinates couldn''t sense you through the Soro magic lamp, but I finally felt it with the help of master Tiangui just now." skeleton Yan said.


    "Oh, it''s Tiangui''s help." Shi Feng, who was still flying, nodded secretly.


    Then he replied to skeleton Yan, "I have entered a mysterious place now. Next, you should always keep in touch with me with the Soro magic lamp. If something is wrong, I will let you open the way of space immediately."


    "Subordinates understand!" skeleton Yan immediately answered.


    "That''s it first!" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!" skeleton Yan Zaiying.


    Then the voice was completely silent.


    Stone maple and brocade ink are still flying all the way.


    At the moment, they have flown out of the mire area.


    It was a place of black bones that entered.


    Under them, there is an endless land, and above the land, there are countless black bones, extending to the endless distance.


    Every black bone has an ancient and gloomy smell.


    "Is this... An ancient battlefield?" Jin Mo exclaimed.


    These black bones look like a dark monster, fighting and fighting with each other before endless years.


    Tear an opponent and be torn by a new opponent.


    "Should be, yes!" after hearing Jinmo''s voice, Shi Feng nodded.


    Although, now we can''t see what level these black bones were before they died.


    However, judging from the hardness and color left by these bones, I''m afraid this murderer is very complicated.


    That war must have been magnificent!


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    two


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly heard the roar of fierce animals, which suddenly kept making a loud noise.


    The sound is dense, as if there are thousands of ways.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Roars, one after another, reverberate and vibrate.


    The roar seemed to come from the sky and from the black bones of those fierce beasts.


    It''s hard to hear. I just feel that my brain is very messy, as if it''s going to blow up.


    "Moving! The bones of these fierce beasts are moving!"


    At this time, Jin Mo shouted again. When he saw the black bones in the earth under him, he rioted together.


    Those ancient monsters who died clearly seemed to come alive at this moment.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst out from Shi Feng.


    The fierce black thunder, like a black sea, immediately rushed down.


    Those living black bones, just Qi Qi riot, Qi Qi ran to the empty brocade ink and stone maple.


    At this time, the black bone that rushed up quickly was immediately swallowed by the dark magic thunder.


    A large number of dark animal bones are directly transformed into nothingness in the black thunder.


    Stone maple and brocade ink continue to fly forward.


    On Shi Feng, dark thunder and white unicorn fire continued to erupt.


    Black thunder and white fire constantly destroy those black bones.


    Of course, Jin Mo is not idle.


    The body constantly surged out bursts of powerful power. Under the surge of her power, black bones were also constantly destroyed.


    At the same time, huge red flowers bloom in the void.


    All the black bones that came into contact with safflower also burst one after another.


    The martial arts of beauty holy land are mysterious and powerful.


    With a strange beauty.


    "Hmm? Be careful!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately shouted and suddenly looked up.


    At this moment, Jin Mo also raised his head.


    On their top, a huge bone beast appeared, which looked like a black bone dragon.


    Although it was black bone, the bone beast gave Shi Feng and Jin Mo a sense of terror, ferocity and danger.


    "Ow!" the black bone fierce beast opened his mouth and roared. The roaring sound was like a dragon.


    At the same time, a black flame came out of his mouth and burned to the stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Little... Be careful..." Shi Feng quickly shouted to Jin Mo, and then shouted again: "this violent flame, I''m afraid... Has reached the double power of God!"


    Under the black flame, Shi Feng''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    Now, I''m afraid only the God of heaven can make him so!


    Jin Mo''s face has also become extremely dignified.


    They urged their strength and kept flying forward. Finally, they narrowly avoided the burning of the black flame.


    The two fled quickly, "Ow!" they only heard the sound of the Dragon sing again. The black bone fierce beast in the shape of a dragon had chased them.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The black bones on the earth are still in a frenzy.


    Or constantly flying towards the flying brocade ink and stone maple.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo not only fled quickly, but also continued to destroy the black bones in the way.


    While flying fast, the strength of the body is constantly flying violently.


    "There is someone on the black bone!" at this time, Jin Mo suddenly shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Person?" hearing this word, Shi Feng frowned slightly.


    Turn around and look.


    Sure enough, a figure really stood on the dragon like black bone murderer.


    It was a woman, sky blue, with floating clothes, and her posture was like an immortal, very elegant.


    However, when Shi Feng wanted to see her face, a mysterious force prevented him from seeing it.


    "Although it''s human form, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether it''s human." Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded.


    A woman who stands proudly on a black bone fierce beast is not a good kind at first sight.


    But... If they were really good, they wouldn''t let the keel chase them.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Bursts of dragon chants are still ringing angrily.


    The black keel still kept spitting out dark dragon flame, burning stone maple and brocade ink.


    But every time, they were hid by them.


    Although this keel is terrible, the speed of flight is somewhat inconsistent with its strength.


    In this chase, gradually... Gradually... Shi Feng opened the distance.


    If it goes on like this, it should be sooner or later to get rid of this keel and that woman.


    "Chirp!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly heard a cry from in front of them.


    They immediately saw another huge black bone rising from the horizon ahead.


    It is also sweeping the breath of incomparable terror!


    "The keel is behind. Is this... Is this the bone of the Phoenix?"


    Looking at the dark giant bone, like a giant bird, Jin Mo exclaimed.


    "Maybe it is!" said Shi Feng.


    About the Phoenix, he really saw a little Phoenix when he was on the mainland of Shenzhan.


    The shape of the black bone is really very similar to that of the Phoenix, although after it turns into black bone, the breath has become different from that of the real Phoenix.


    At this time, I saw the Phoenix black bone in front of me. It also moved violently and rushed towards stone maple and brocade ink.


    Stone maple and brocade ink suddenly changed their faces at this time.


    There is a keel in the back and a phoenix bone in the front. It''s hard to deal with it!


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo suddenly moved to the left, but when they just moved out, "roar!"


    Another fierce roar came.


    "Shit! Is this the white tiger, one of the divine beasts?"


    Shi Feng shouted fiercely.


    On the left, a huge dark tiger bone surged out. Although it was in the shape of a tiger, it showed a powerful momentum of terror, which was no weaker than the keel and Phoenix black bone.


    The dark tiger bone on the left blocked the way, and the keel and Phoenix bone came from the front and rear. At this moment, Shi Feng and Jin Mo had no way back.


    However, the three have reached the existence of the God of heaven!


    And the woman who can''t see her face on the keel is even more unfathomable!


    "Since entering this black bone land, I have broken off contact with skeleton hell!


    I''m afraid the Soro magic lamp here can''t communicate again!


    What to do? What to do!


    There is no way back. Three fierce things are enough to destroy us. "


    The situation has become more and more urgent.


    Three fierce objects, constantly approaching stone maple and brocade ink quickly.


    The dark keel, the dragon''s mouth, and then the dark dragon flame, burned again.


    The Phoenix''s black bone and wings fluttered wildly. In the sky, there were dark and violent fireballs, like meteorites, falling wildly towards the stone maple and brocade ink, smashing wildly!


    "Roar!" the dark tiger bone roared up to the sky and sent out a tiger roar that shook the earth

 Chapter 3655

    When the tiger roared, a violent hurricane rolled up on the earth and rolled up to the stone maple and brocade ink.


    Three such terrible forces suddenly appeared on the faces of Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    Under such forces, I''m afraid that Shi Feng''s immortal devil body can''t resist.


    I didn''t expect to enter such a dangerous place.


    No wonder that mieyi, who destroyed the family, introduced himself and Jinmo here, and his words were so confident.


    "Let go of your mind!" Shi Feng immediately drank to Jin mo.


    Under such forces, Jinmo will die!


    And I should be able to hold on for a while.


    Besides, Shi Feng is still waiting!


    Waiting for the news from the skeleton hell in the extremely fierce place.


    Previously, skeleton Yan also said he couldn''t sense himself, but with the help of heavenly ghosts, he succeeded in sensing him.


    So at this moment, Shi Feng also began to place his trust in Tiangui.


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to survive in this adversity.


    "No!" however, after Shi Feng''s voice sounded, Jin Mo''s stubborn response came.


    She said, "we, resist together! If we want to die, we will die together!"


    After saying these words, a crazy force like water waves suddenly swept out of her.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say.


    He really wants to protect her.


    But


    "Hmm!" then Shi Feng nodded heavily.


    He drank in a deep voice: "we don''t die, we all want to live!


    We''ll try our best together. Anyway, we''ll stop it and wait for the skeleton! "


    "Hmm!" Jin Mo nodded heavily.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared, and then burst on Shi Feng.


    Rolling magic thunder surged out of Shi Feng.


    At the same time, there was a white flame burning between the magic thunder.


    After launching the strongest force, Shi Feng felt in all directions.


    In any case, he can''t let his beloved her suffer the slightest accident.


    He just wanted to bear the terrible power alone.


    The black flame of the black bone dragon burned over.


    Black bone Phoenix''s fear, dark fireball, fell from the sky.


    The dark storm will also roll wildly.


    Jin Mo''s surging power, as well as Shi Feng''s rolling magic thunder and Kirin fire, have already touched the power from the three sides.


    However... In just a moment, the power of stone maple and brocade ink turned into nothingness.


    The three forces are still roaring at them.


    "This!" Jin Mo''s pretty face has changed dramatically.


    "Strong! The strength of these animals is too strong! It''s time to... Damn it!


    Skeleton Yan, there is still no news. Bad! Bad! "


    Shi Feng said uneasily.


    His hands moved violently, holding Jin Mo tightly in his arms.


    He knew that he could not compete with them.


    What we can do now can only compete with our own immortal demon body and the evil night Demon Armor.


    As long as you can resist.


    Feeling the warmth in Shi Feng''s arms, Jin Mo was surprisingly quiet at this time.


    Her hands also moved, hugged Shi Feng, and her beautiful and flexible eyes closed slowly. There were tears flashing faintly.


    "Little stone, I want to be with you. I want to be with you forever. We will never be separated."


    "We are always together!" at this time, Shi Feng also said.


    "Drink!" after a burst of drinking, the evil fog on his body became more fierce.


    All the magic fog poured into the magic armor.


    The evil night Demon Armor shook more and more violently.


    "I must protect her! I must!" said Shi Feng fiercely in his heart.


    The next moment, seeing the power of the three murderers will come.


    "Chirp!" and just then, I heard another cry echoing in the world.


    A light of ten colors suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "Is this?" seeing the ten color light, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated. In the light, he saw a ten color feather.


    This is... Once in the Phoenix ruins, the little Phoenix finally gave him phoenix feathers.


    Previously, Shi Feng had been hiding it in Xumi mountain, so he didn''t pay more attention.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the phoenix feather came out of Xumi mountain by itself.


    Then he saw the phoenix feather rush up and face the falling dark fireball.


    However, the bone dragon flame and the bone tiger storm rolled on Shi Feng and Jin Mo very violently.


    The two figures were swallowed up by the two terrible forces in an instant.


    Above, when the terrible fireball fell on the Phoenix''s ten color feathers, the whole fireball was swallowed directly by the phoenix feather.


    Then, one big dark fireball after another fell.


    One after another, all rushed into the small ten color phoenix feather.


    The phoenix feather still shines with a brilliant light of ten colors.


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    "Joo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the Phoenix shaped black bone and its huge body were constantly shaking wildly, as if it had become extremely excited, sending out bursts of long chirps, constantly echoing the world.


    Then, I saw the huge body of the black bone Phoenix move suddenly, and it was... A gesture of worship towards that side.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the bone dragon and the bone tiger were not affected at all and were still roaring fiercely.


    Then launch the black flame and dark storm and continue to kill Jinmo and Shifeng.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark flames and dark hurricanes, Shi Feng gave out bursts of pain.


    However, the brocade ink in his arms looks much better than him.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to protect Jinmo with all his strength. However, he was careless.


    All the forces that impacted Jin mo were blocked by the white robe on her.


    Originally, I thought the robe sent by Tiangui was very extraordinary, but I didn''t expect it to be so abnormal.


    Looking at Jinmo completely nothing, Shi Feng also completely put down his heart for her.


    Now, as long as she''s okay.


    "Er! OK!"


    The strength was too fierce, and Shi Feng roared with pain.


    "Little stone!" Jin Mo shouted at him, his pretty face full of panic.


    Hearing her cry, the painful Shi Feng forced out a smile and smiled at her:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I can carry it!


    Although the strength of the two animals is attacking me, they are also impacting each other, and most of their strength has been offset. "


    "Either, you let me enter Xumi mountain and you put on this battle suit presented by the master Tiangui."


    Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Shi Feng hesitated and nodded to her, "OK!"


    Although this war dress is female, wearing women''s clothes may damage the image.


    But Shi Feng is not a stubborn person. At this time, where can he care about his image.


    Now this situation, as long as you can live, everything will be fine.


    two


    When the heart was moved, the brocade ink around Shi Feng immediately turned into a white light, and then disappeared.


    Then a white light shone on the right hand of Shi Feng.


    Jin Mo''s white war suit has appeared in Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Shi Feng took off his night Demon Armor and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Ah!" under a more painful and violent roar, Shi Feng put the white war suit of Jinmo on himself.


    Although he was strong, the white suit looked small and nondescript.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng can''t feel any pain. All his strength is blocked by this white suit.


    "Hoo!" the danger was finally over.


    Shi Feng whispered and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Then he saw his body move suddenly and rush up.


    The next moment, he rushed out of the raging flames and fierce hurricanes.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of tiger roared from above Shi Feng''s head.


    I saw the black bone in the shape of the tiger, I don''t know when it appeared above, raised the fierce bone claw, and patted it down angrily towards the stone Maple that just flew out.


    "Bang!" a violent noise echoed.


    "Ah!" another painful cry rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although there was this white battle suit of Jinmo, Shi Feng still felt that his whole person was about to be shot by the terrible force.


    The flesh he rushed out of was immediately patted back to the flames and storm by the terrible bone claw.


    Once again, it was burned by a raging flame and swept by a storm.


    However, in the face of these forces, he was not hurt at all.


    Looking down at the white war suit, Shi Feng whispered: "it turns out that this war suit can resist the power of these powerful elements, but the direct power attack and resistance are still limited."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng''s body moved again.


    This time, instead of rushing up, he rushed down.


    Soon, Shi Feng rushed out of the storm between the storm and the storm, entered the storm of bone tiger, moved wildly again, rushed out of the dark storm and galloped in the empty air.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of fierce roars echoed in this world.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw that the bone tiger and the bone dragon were entangled together.


    Two black bone monsters began to bite each other.


    Look at its appearance, it should be snatching its own ten color phoenix feather.


    And the black bone Phoenix, still prostrate in the void with great piety, knelt down to the phoenix feather.


    "Come back!" Shi Feng said to the phoenix feather.


    The feather of the ten color Phoenix, which was contested by the two murderers, seemed to have spirituality. It suddenly turned into a ten color streamer and fell towards the stone maple, like a ten color meteor, which was very beautiful.


    "Roar!"


    "Howl!"


    Seeing the ten colored phoenix feathers flying away, the bone dragon and the black bone fierce tiger immediately roared with great anger.


    The huge dark bones immediately moved again and chased down the ten colored phoenix feathers.


    "Hmm? Where''s the woman?" he still looked up, and then he shouted.


    Previously, he and Jinmo did see a woman in sky blue standing on the dark bone dragon.


    However, at the moment, the dark bone dragon was empty and there was no half figure.


    When the ten color phoenix feather arrived, Shi Feng immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    But just then, a sky blue shadow suddenly flashed above Shi Feng''s head.


    That woman, unexpectedly


    "Sure enough, damn it!" looking at the woman, Shi Feng clenched his teeth and made a sound.


    The body moved upward. At the same time, it was an extremely fierce punch and a fierce Bang towards the top.


    "Get out!" however, a burst of cold and incomparable drink came.


    A palm like water condensation immediately appeared on Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Bang!" the violent burst sounded.


    "Er!" a groan of pain.


    Shi Feng only felt a strong shock. The whole person was immediately shocked like a broken kite and flew out.


    Then, the woman in sky blue grabbed the slender white right hand and grabbed the phoenix feather.


    "Chirp!" echoed another Phoenix cry.


    "Hoo!" however, as soon as she caught it, she saw a ten color flame burning from the phoenix feather.


    "Ah!" a terrible scream came from the woman.


    I saw her whole person, even burned a ten color Phoenix flame.


    Then, the phoenix feather flew out of the ten color crazy flame and flew towards the stone maple.


    Shi Fengzhen''s body has stabilized.


    Seeing the woman turned into a ten color flame and the phoenix feather flying towards him again, he grinned and said:


    "Deserved it!"


    The woman wanted to rob her own things. Now she asked for all this.


    After that, Shi Feng''s hand explored again and finally grasped the ten color phoenix feather in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    At this time, Shi Feng saw the bone dragon and fierce tiger bone beast, also flying towards him.


    Shi Feng''s body shape immediately retreated wildly.


    In the rear is the creeping black bone Phoenix.


    Shi Feng looked at the feather of the Phoenix, turned it to the black bone Phoenix, and shouted at it with an irresistible tone:


    "Follow my orders and stop those guys! Listen quickly!"


    Shi Feng''s voice is still fading, "chirp!"


    The creeping black bone Phoenix really responded.


    The huge Phoenix moved suddenly, and soon flew over the top of Shi Feng''s head to the bone dragon and black bone fierce tiger.


    "Joo!"


    "JOJO!"


    The black bone Phoenix kept singing, the huge bone wings fanned fiercely, and then a dark fireball fell from the sky.


    The next moment, "boom!" he saw three fierce bone beasts, three incomparably huge black figures, colliding together fiercely.


    The world shook violently, the riot was incomparable, and the space was boiling.


    Three beasts, started a violent war.


    Shi Feng didn''t want to pay attention to the battle on that side.


    At this moment, he still urges all his strength and tries his best to fly wildly.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Previously, the dark bone beasts on the earth dared not move because of the emergence of the three "big men".


    At the moment, just as Shi Feng was far away from the heaven and earth, the dark bone beasts on the earth began to move wildly.


    They roared and rushed to the void.


    "Where to run!" and at this time, I only heard the woman''s cold voice ring again

 Chapter 3656

    In front of the stone maple, the sky blue figure gradually loomed.


    The woman in blue who Shi Feng couldn''t see clearly appeared and stopped Shi Feng''s way.


    "If you don''t want to die, leave it!" her white and slender jade hand pointed to the phoenix feather still held in her hand by stone maple.


    There was an irresistible arrogance in his tone.


    "Dream!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The whole body''s magic gathered on the left fist and blasted at the woman.


    "Find your own way!" the woman''s voice was still unusually cold.


    The five fingers of his right hand were slightly open. Looking at this posture, he grabbed it directly towards the hand of Shi Feng.


    However, at the moment, the feeling to Shi Feng is like a soft cloud.


    It seems that all the power on the fist will be forcibly sucked into the "cloud".


    "Hum!" Shi Feng hummed, and saw the hand he clenched his fist suddenly, and immediately burst out a incomparably bright ten color light!


    It was he who quickly transferred the phoenix feather on his right hand to his left hand and met the woman''s hand.


    Seeing this, the woman quickly retracted her right hand.


    Just now she saw the horror of phoenix feather and suffered from it. She was full of fear and didn''t dare to grasp it directly with her hands.


    Even her figure retreated violently, keeping a distance with Shi Feng and the phoenix feather.


    Looking at the woman like this, Shi Feng''s face showed a sneer of disdain for banter and said, "here''s the thing. Come and get it if you can!"


    "Put away your ugly face."


    It seems that Shi Feng''s smile and words have completely angered the woman.


    The words said will soon condense this heaven and earth into ice.


    Then, she saw her hands moving gently. A cloud like a vortex immediately appeared above the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    It also emits a strong phagocytic power, and contains the killing power of infinite terror.


    He fell fiercely towards the stone Maple cover.


    This force is palpitating and powerful. It is no less powerful than the bone dragon, the black bone Phoenix and the black bone fierce tiger.


    The next moment, he was about to fall on Shi Feng.


    Although this force is strong, the stone Maple with phoenix feather in hand is also full of confidence at the moment.


    The left hand moved again, and the phoenix feather shining with ten colors immediately brushed up.


    However, the phoenix feather collided with that force, and nothing happened.


    Swirling clouds still fall on the body of stone maple.


    It''s just... All the strength was completely dissolved by the white suit on Shi Feng.


    "Ha!" without any loss, Shi Feng smiled.


    He looked at the phoenix feather and looked down at the white suit.


    Originally, the phoenix feather will not turn into power. It should be that in addition to itself, if you touch its creatures, you will start the Phoenix flame to burn.


    The battle dress given by the heavenly ghost to Jinmo can dissolve those forces.


    However, you can''t resist physical attacks!


    But it doesn''t matter!


    If a creature dares to get close to himself, he can attack with phoenix feather!


    In this way, that is to say, with white war clothes in hand and phoenix feathers in hand, the stone Maple at the moment can be said to have been invincible in this world!


    "You!" the powerful force launched by herself was so easily broken that the blue woman shouted in surprise that day.


    Shi Feng joked more on his face and said to the woman, "come on! Continue to be arrogant in front of the emperor!


    The emperor wants to see, you woman, when you can be rampant. "


    While saying this, Shi Feng suddenly moved and rushed towards the woman.


    The ten color phoenix feather in his hand is ready to hit the woman at any time.


    "Don''t come here! Get away from me!" the woman immediately gave a soft drink when she saw the stone Maple rush.


    Then he saw her flying back.


    This man, his own power can''t hurt him, and he has that feather close to him.


    I can''t fight at all!


    "Why, no longer arrogant?" Shi Feng chased and said to the woman in front.


    The woman broke through the air very fast. However, after the explosion of thunder and fire, Shi Feng broke through the air not slowly.


    Start chasing women!


    Nevertheless, the figure between Shi Feng and her was slowly and slowly pulled away.


    And on the earth, there are still dark bone beasts flying to the void and biting Shi Feng. Shi Feng also had to launch the power of thunder and fire to destroy it.


    "Damn it, this woman runs fast!" Shi Feng said angrily, looking at the distance between them getting farther and farther.


    "No, we must kill this bitch." then Shi Feng said fiercely.


    Speed is really the key to the battle between fighters.


    At least, you can''t fight, run!


    "If only Jiantong were there." at this moment, Shi Feng thought of Jiantong, who is now the spirit of the demon Blood Sword.


    But... Now after such a long time, Jiantong was in a coma and didn''t wake up in the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil.


    "Woo! Roar!" at this moment, Shi Feng heard a fierce roar like a dog''s bark, and burst from the front.


    Then he saw that a huge black bone in the shape of a dog jumped up from the earth, his mouth was angry, and he bit away at the fleeing woman.


    This bone dog, Shi Feng knew at a glance that it was not a good kind.


    On this land full of black bones, there were black bone dragons, black bone Phoenix and black bone evil tigers. This woman in sky blue clothes.


    I didn''t expect that at this moment, such a black bone dog could jump out!


    This place is really not simple. It is really an extremely dangerous place.


    "Get out!" the woman drank angrily when she saw the black bone dog.


    One hand slapped down with incomparable violence!


    A cloud like whirlpool giant hand condensed and slapped the black bone dog violently.


    "Roar!" seeing this powerful force, the black bone giant dog didn''t flinch at all.


    Even the ferocious roar was worse.


    The big evil mouth bit fiercely at the huge hand.


    "Bang!" the dull voice echoed.


    The vicious dog bit the swirling clouds to pieces.


    However, the black bone evil dog was also impacted by that force and immediately fell to the earth below.


    After the black bone dog''s blocking for such a moment, the distance between Shi Feng and the woman in blue suddenly became a little closer.


    However, although it is close, it is still separated by a lot of distance.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the black bone dog suddenly stopped at this time without falling much distance.


    As if he became more crazy and angry, the huge bone moved violently and rushed towards the woman again.


    He pounced so fast that he was about to pounce on the woman.


    two


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    The three words "roll" rang again in the woman''s mouth.


    Once again, she unleashed a terrible force, and the swirling clouds previously bitten by the black bone dog reappeared.


    But this time, the bad dog became clever.


    The body suddenly moved sideways, and even directly avoided the woman''s attack.


    Then he saw the huge dog tail behind him sweeping violently and smashing directly at the woman.


    "Drink!" a burst of delicate drink, and then from her mouth.


    She suddenly opened her arms, and the whole void was like the waves.


    It turned into a huge wave of air and rushed towards the dog''s tail.


    As soon as it touched, the wave of air was destroyed by the dog''s tail.


    However, after the first wave was destroyed, wave after wave, it constantly collided with the dog''s tail.


    Finally, after the eighth wave, he blocked the dog''s tail.


    However, while the dog launched the dog tail attack, the bone body was still in violent riots. At this moment, it galloped in front of the woman and completely prevented her from moving forward.


    "Evil beast, you should be broken to pieces!" now she is still in flight.


    Behind, Shi Feng was still chasing her, but he came out with such an inconvenient guy.


    How can you make her not angry.


    At this moment, the woman really wanted to remove the dog''s bones piece by piece.


    His long hair fluttered straight into the sky.


    The blue clothes on the body are also crazy. All the strength, condense the palm and hit the black bone dog!


    "Roar!" the black bone dog was unwilling to show weakness, then opened his mouth and bit her fiercely again.


    "Roar!" however, before the bone mouth was bitten off, it felt the strong and absolute force and shocked on the body.


    The whole body was shocked and flew out directly by the woman, just like a huge broken kite.


    "Er!" after launching the attack, he heard a burst of charming cries, which rang from the woman''s mouth.


    Her delicate body trembled.


    It seems that although the power of the attack just launched was strong, she also paid a certain price.


    "Oh, no!" she exclaimed in surprise.


    Because at this time, Shi Feng, who came flying after her, finally came!


    The phoenix feather, now held in his right hand by Shi Feng, brushed fiercely towards the woman''s back.


    "Ah!" with a shrill scream, after the blow of phoenix feather, her body burned again, and the whole person was immediately swallowed up by the explosion.


    "How does it taste?" said Shi Feng with a sneer at her.


    Holding the right hand of phoenix feather, he moved again.


    Brush towards the ten color fire man again.


    "Ah!" a more pitiful scream roared.


    Seeing the ten color fire, he immediately became more fierce.


    Then, the ten color firemen rioted fiercely and rushed forward again.


    The woman began to flee again.


    "Don''t run away! Go on!" Shi Feng shouted at her.


    Also immediately move again and start chasing.


    One chase, one escape, and then again.


    As the woman had paid the price for fighting the evil dog, and because of the two blows of Shi Feng''s phoenix feather, the woman''s flight speed was obviously much slower than that just now.


    One after another, under the speed of Shi Feng, he was finally caught up again.


    The sky blue figure just extinguished was hit by Shi Feng''s phoenix feather.


    "Ah!" the woman cried again in pain.


    At this moment, compared with the time when she stood proudly on the dark bone dragon, it seems that she is not the same person at all.


    Those three black bone monsters don''t know how they are now.


    However, Shi Feng did not sense the slightest fluctuation in the rear, so he no longer took care of the other side.


    Mainly, kill this woman!


    "If you force me again, I will die with you!"


    Shi Feng caught up with her again and was ready to launch the fourth attack on the woman, but he heard the woman''s angry, cold and threatening words.


    "Come on! Do you think the emperor was frightened by you?" said Shi Feng with complete disdain.


    Then, the right hand was raised again and brushed at the woman''s back!


    "Ah!" as if the oil lamp met the flame, the woman was nodded by the phoenix feather again.


    The shrill cry echoed again.


    Although she is a woman and her voice is beautiful and moving, Shi Feng doesn''t have any pity for jade.


    "You! Don''t regret it!" the woman said fiercely after the pain.


    Shi Feng can''t see her face. If she can see it, it must be very ferocious at the moment.


    She really hated this man to the extreme.


    "Before you want to kill benshao and seize benshao''s things, you should be ready to be slaughtered by benshao." Shi Feng responded to her.


    This is his consistent principle.


    Gradually, the distance between the woman and Shi Feng opened again.


    Just then, she saw her figure and rushed down.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that below him, there was no longer a black earth, but an incomparably huge rift in the earth.


    At a glance, it was dark and bottomless.


    The woman rushed down, as if she had rushed into an abyss of endless darkness.


    Shi Feng saw this, and his body immediately rushed down.


    It seems that he won''t stop until he kills the woman.


    Both of them rushed down quickly. In a flash, Shi Feng felt that the world was dark in front of him.


    He has rushed into the crack in the earth.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo, woo!"


    "Woo! Woo, woo, woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Maple stone just entered the darkness, he heard bursts of voices like ghost crying, echoing in his ears.


    These strange sounds come from all directions.


    If there are thousands of evil spirits crying.


    But Shi Feng couldn''t feel the smell of half a ghost.


    As emperor Jiuyou, he has always been with thousands of ghosts. If he is a ghost, he must be able to sense it at the first time.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to these strange sounds.


    His eyes were still tightly focused on the sky blue figure below.


    After burning the Phoenix flame for many times, this once immortal figure now looks very embarrassed.


    "Hum, come again!" Shi Feng gave a cold hum, and the phoenix feather brushed down.


    This time, it was directly brushed on the woman''s head.


    "Ah!" the raging ten color flames burned wildly again.


    The shrill scream echoed for a long time in the endless darkness.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, with the appearance of the ten color flame and the scream of the woman, I heard the bursts of "ghost crying", which turned out to be more tragic

 Chapter 3657

    "Ah!"


    At this moment, the woman in blue clothes turned into a ten color flame, and her sad voice has become extremely crazy.


    Suddenly, she saw that she no longer ran away, but rushed up towards Shi Feng.


    The ten color fire man hit Shi Feng very violently.


    Shi Feng only felt that a Hunran force attacked his whole body.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain shouted from Shi Feng''s mouth, and his body trembled wildly.


    I just feel that my whole person will completely fall apart.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t run away anymore. It was a posture of trying hard with herself.


    "That''s good!" said Shi Feng fiercely.


    The phoenix feather in his hand moved violently and constantly attacked the woman.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" was the woman''s shrill and crazy roar again.


    However, after the woman hit Shi Feng, she didn''t stop at this point, and she also launched a fierce blast at Shi Feng.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of men and women''s screams of extreme sadness and pain, as well as bursts of violent noise, echoed in the darkness.


    It was accompanied by bursts of tragic ghost crying.


    Ten color flaming people burn more and more fiercely.


    Shi Feng''s face also showed ferocity and pain all the time.


    "This woman wants to die with me?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said coldly to the woman, "it''s beautiful to think! If you die, you won''t die!"


    The phoenix feather in his hand is still smashing.


    Shi Feng can sense that the woman''s momentum, breath and her strength are actually burning more and more under the burning of the Phoenix flame.


    And she can still carry the fierce attack on herself.


    Although the white suit on her can''t completely resist her direct attack, it can also dissolve most of her strength.


    If you keep going like this, you should let this woman die first.


    "Hmm? What!" but just then, Shi Feng was suddenly surprised.


    Deep in my heart, a feeling of incomparable palpitation suddenly rose, and the hairs on my body suddenly stood up at this moment.


    This is subconscious, produced a very terrible feeling.


    This feeling did not come from the woman burned by the Phoenix flame. While Shi Feng was still attacking the woman with phoenix feather, he lowered his head and looked down.


    Looked into the abyss of endless darkness.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng saw that there was a huge and fuzzy shadow below. It was moving up to this and this woman at a very fast speed.


    The feeling of incomparable palpitation just now came from this dark shadow.


    The shadow is coming in an instant.


    Looking at this figure, Shi Feng''s whole person was constantly trembling.


    This trembling has nothing to do with the woman''s attack. It comes from the trembling in the heart.


    This is a terrible existence that he can''t match. Just look at it like this.


    Shi Feng wanted to escape. He just wanted to be as far away from the shadow as possible.


    However, just as he was moving, "boom!" a violent voice exploded in the darkness.


    The huge shadow has already impacted on Shi Feng and the fierce flame woman.


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    This impact, Shi Feng and the woman again issued a painful cry.


    The burning flame of the woman burned by the Phoenix disappeared completely under the impact of the dark shadow.


    Shi Feng only felt that he was spinning around, that heaven and earth were upside down, and that his head was in sharp pain.


    Consciousness is swallowed up by an endless darkness.


    That''s how I passed out.


    The woman in blue, now full of embarrassment, was motionless.


    It seems that he is already in a coma.


    However, after the huge shadow hit Shi Feng and the woman, it didn''t stay here.


    It was still moving up rapidly, and in a moment, it disappeared into the darkness.


    After the coma, Shi Feng and the woman in blue had lost the power of levitation, and the two figures began to fall.


    In this darkness, continue to fall, fall and continue to fall.


    It was like being swallowed by a huge ferocious head into the big mouth of endless darkness.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo, woo!"


    "Woo woo! Woo woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the cry like an evil ghost continued to echo.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly... Slowly passed.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    It seems to be very long, and it seems that it is only a moment.


    "Didong! Didong! Didong!"


    "Didong! Didong! Didong..."


    Shi Feng seems to have had a long, long dream.


    Finally at this time, consciousness slowly appeared in my mind, "this is the sound of water?"


    His eyes were not open, and he whispered quietly.


    Although the consciousness was restored, it was still very vague and dizzy.


    "Am I dead?" he whispered.


    "Di Dong!" another crisp sound of water drops sounded.


    One more drop fell on Shi Feng''s face.


    Shi Feng only felt his face cold.


    This is, bone chilling.


    "Not dead! I haven''t, I''m still alive!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly realized this.


    The closed eyes finally opened violently at this time.


    In the eye, it was still dark.


    "Where is this?" Shi Feng looked and immediately wanted to get up.


    "Er!" just as his body moved, he felt the pain of tearing his whole body, and the whole person was about to be torn off.


    "I... I remember."


    "I, entering the darkness, met an extremely terrible existence, suffered the impact of the terrible existence, suffered heavy pain, and then... I didn''t know anything and lost my coma."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    And then think back to the terrible figure, think of the moment, still feel the lingering fear.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I could survive when I met those murderers.


    This... Is really lucky.


    "Hoo!" a long breath slowly came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "But where is this?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    With his head slightly lowered, he found himself lying on a big stone, which was in a stream.


    Below is the flowing water, making a quiet, slow flowing sound.


    Looking up slightly along the current, Shi Feng saw a sky blue figure lying in the water not far away.


    It was the woman who fell with him.


    "So, here is the bottom of the dark abyss!


    This woman and I suffered the impact of the shadow together and should pass out together.


    After that, he kept falling and fell here. "


    Looking at all this in front of him, Shi Feng quickly analyzed what was going on.


    two


    "Er!" then he heard the woman lying in the running water panting slightly.


    It seems that this woman did not die.


    "No matter a woman, this woman must die!" soon, Shi Feng''s face showed a fierce face again.


    In this case, either they die, or the woman dies.


    Lower his head again, Shi Feng looked at his right hand.


    There, there is still a faint light of ten colors.


    Fortunately, the phoenix feather is still there!


    Shi Feng, and the means to deal with this woman.


    "Er!" Shi Feng forced himself to endure the sharp pain like tearing, and his body moved again.


    His right hand slowly and painstakingly moved to his own face. Then, he forced his mind to move and was ready to take out the pill from the storage ring on his right hand to recover from the injury.


    However... Unexpected things happened again.


    The storage ring completely lost contact with himself. There was no feeling in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s face changed suddenly again.


    Then, the mind moved again, trying to communicate with Xumishan on his left hand.


    As a result, as like as two peas, the situation is exactly the same.


    Originally, as long as you communicate with Xumi mountain, you can communicate with the brocade and ink in Xumi mountain.


    As long as Jinmo goes out of Xumi mountain, he can kill the woman first.


    But the result


    "Damn it!" in that case, he could only restore the strength of the situation and slowly kill the woman.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    The Jiuyou immortal body of the nine Youming skill, and the means to recover the injury, such as the ancient words of life, worked secretly.


    Now he is too seriously injured.


    Under these recovery means, even if he has an undead demon body, it is very slow and very slow to recover.


    It is also replying bit by bit, replying.


    But now it looks good.


    Although the woman gasped just now, in fact, she was still in a coma.


    In this way, he may recover to a certain injury and kill her before she does.


    Shi Feng thought again.


    Time, again slowly, slowly past.


    It should be a long time.


    In the dark, Shi Feng didn''t know that it had been a long time.


    However, this time is not what he wants to consider now. He just wants to recover quickly.


    Live or die.


    "But... Should... Can barely move." suddenly, Shi Feng stopped working his skill.


    Lie on the body of the big stone and move slightly again.


    "Er!" another unbearable cry of pain came from his mouth.


    However, now this pain is obviously much better than the pain of the complete tear just now.


    Shi Feng''s weak body got up with great difficulty.


    Shaking his body, he finally stood on this big stone.


    Immediately, the water splashed with a "pa" sound.


    The stone Maple fell into the running water.


    "Er!" such a jump, for Shi Feng at the moment, was an extremely violent jump, and once again felt that the whole person was about to break up by force.


    The whole person is staggering and extremely unstable. He is about to fall in this flow.


    But in the end, Shi Feng suddenly clenched his teeth and stabilized his body.


    The water is very shallow, not more than his knee.


    So Shi Feng walked hard on the water, step by step, step by step, towards the unconscious woman in blue.


    "Er!" however, without taking a few steps, Shi Feng felt a thick and terrible invisible force and rushed fiercely in front of him.


    It''s like a huge wave.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared violently.


    At such a time, the emergence of this power is almost his life.


    Then his body flew back like a broken kite.


    But not long after flying out, Shi Feng felt the incomparable heat behind him, and a dark flame appeared from behind him, forming a wall of fire.


    Shi Feng hit the fire wall hard, and the black flame burned his body violently.


    Shi Feng immediately turned into a black flame.


    Then, with a loud bang, the dark fire man fell into the cold water.


    The power of huge waves, the dark wall of fire, suddenly disappeared again.


    "Should... Damn..."


    "Damn it!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that such an accident should occur at this time.


    The flesh, which had not recovered easily, was hit hard again.


    Previously, I was lying on the stone. Now, just like the woman, I was lying in the running water. My body was hard to move again because of the impact of the cold running water.


    Shi Feng knew that the terrible impact just appeared and the sudden dark fire wall had nothing to do with that woman.


    Looking up, the woman was still lying motionless in the water, allowing the water to flow through her body.


    But... It''s not too bad!


    Although he was injured again and could not move again, he was still conscious and did not fall into a coma.


    Without coma, you can start to recover this broken body again while taking advantage of your consciousness of existence.


    But think about it, the two forces just now are very strange, especially the black flame. Even the white war coat given by the heavenly ghost to Jinmo can''t dissolve it.


    Shi Feng stopped thinking so much, clenched his teeth, ran Jiuyou immortal body and other recovery means again, and began to recover in this way.


    "This... Where is this?"


    "I..."


    However, not long after Shi Feng recovered, he suddenly heard the woman''s weak voice from a distance and was surprised.


    Now, I still can''t move.


    But the woman woke up at the time.


    This means that the situation has become dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... Oh, I remember." the woman in blue woke up and her consciousness became clearer and clearer.


    "This is the dark abyss," she said suddenly.


    Then, she saw her body and began to move slowly. Like the stone Maple just now, her body was shaking.


    However, struggling and trembling, she finally stood up.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that the woman''s eyes had stared at herself.


    She found it.


    Previously, Shi Feng couldn''t see through her face, but now, she can really see it.


    This is a beautiful and incomparable face. It can be said that it is incomparably cold and gorgeous.


    An endless killing intention has been revealed from her.


    Shi Feng, I want her to die.


    And this woman, of course, is the same

 Chapter 3658

    "Patter! Patter! Patter!"


    The woman in blue clothes, with flowing water, walked hard towards the stone Maple step by step.


    However, just before the woman took a few steps, "Er!" suddenly heard a dull cry of pain from her mouth.


    Her whole body was convulsed violently.


    Closely following Shi Feng, he saw that a powerful and incomparable dark force rose from her and constantly roared at her flesh.


    "Ah!" finally, the woman flew backwards, and then with a dull sound, the sky blue figure also fell heavily on the water, splashing all over the sky.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng sighed heavily at the scene.


    However, he also realized that he and the woman had entered a dangerous place.


    If you are not careful, you will be attacked by terrorist forces at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    After being impacted by the dark force, the woman in blue slowly and painstakingly stood up from the water.


    The cold and gorgeous face has become weaker and paler, and the movement of the body has become slower and slower, and the shaking is more and more severe.


    It seems that her injury has become more serious.


    Finally, her upper body stood up and sat in the water.


    Look at her posture, she should be recovering from her injury.


    Shi Feng has also begun to seize the time, and is always recovering, recovering


    Time flows slowly again.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s seriously injured body can finally move again.


    However, instead of forcibly standing up and looking for the woman, she sat cross legged and continued to sit in the current to recover from her injury.


    Just now, I was thinking of killing that woman.


    Gradually, he realized how to live in this dangerous place.


    Now, the most important thing is power!


    Only a strong force, the peak of the body, can resist all the unknown.


    Shi Feng''s injury and energy in his body are constantly recovering.


    On other side, same was true of the woman in blue that day.


    However, at this moment, the two people seem to have made an appointment. No one is in trouble anymore. They are continuing to restore their body and strength.


    There is no day or night in a dark world.


    I don''t know how long Shi Feng and the woman have been here.


    Just then, with a "Hula", Shi Feng moved and stood up directly from the water.


    The whole person''s momentum seems to have taken on a new look at this time.


    After this period of time, Shi Feng''s injury has almost recovered.


    Strength has almost reached its peak.


    "Huh?" but as soon as Shi Feng got up, he heard a light "huh" sound coming from the front.


    The originally closed woman suddenly opened her smart eyes and stared at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also looked at the woman.


    Two people, four eyes opposite.


    Previously, Shi Feng only wanted to kill her, but now when he looked at her, he didn''t want to kill her.


    He opened his mouth and said to the woman, "I really want you to die, but now we should think about how to leave here."


    "Oh!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, he heard the woman suddenly grin and give a ha ran smile.


    Then she said, "don''t dream. You have entered the bottom of the dark abyss. No creature can go out alive.


    Stay there and don''t move. You may live longer. "


    After the woman finished this sentence, she ignored Shi Feng.


    Those open eyes, and then closed at this time.


    From the woman''s words, Shi Feng heard that the danger here was far more than the invisible impact he had suffered before, and the dark fire wall burned.


    And the dark power to attack this woman.


    This dark space is empty. It looks endless in all directions.


    Finally, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the darkness above his head.


    Since I fell down from this, it is reasonable to say that the road of return is to rush up all the time.


    But... Shi Feng thinks it should not be so simple.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng''s right hand raised, and a white flame burned in his hand.


    As soon as he sent it up, the white flame immediately flew up.


    However... As soon as the flame flew out, it went out and disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at this scene, Shi Feng whispered again: "sure enough!"


    If this flame, the energy will at least reach the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    As a result, it was destroyed instantly, silently.


    I didn''t see what happened to the white flame.


    It''s really hard to imagine what exists in the darkness above your head.


    Not only the darkness above the head, but also the dark abyss that this woman called, in the end, what dangers are hidden.


    And what kind of creatures is the huge terrorist shadow we met earlier.


    How many such creatures are there in this dark abyss?


    Thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng slowly lowered his head, his eyes and stared at the woman again.


    "Hello!" Shi Feng shouted to her.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the woman''s cold and beautiful face opened her eyes again, looked at him again, and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "How much do you know about here?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Not much," the woman replied.


    The words are direct and brief.


    "Why don''t you and I put down our gratitude and resentment for the time being and join hands to leave this ghost place together?" Shi Feng said to the woman in a consultative tone.


    Although the woman answered "not much", it was better than herself who didn''t know anything.


    And for now, working together is the best thing.


    Although, even if it is together, Shi Feng will not relax his vigilance against this woman.


    "Leave, impossible!" said the woman with great firmness.


    Then he said, "it''s impossible to join hands with you!"


    "Stupid!" hearing her words, Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said, "you should know that only by joining hands with me can you have a great hope of leaving here!


    Otherwise, you will die here! "


    After saying this, he saw that Shi Feng''s body immediately rushed up.


    He unexpectedly wants to fly away from here by force with his own strength.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s move, the woman immediately said, "fool, it''s you!"


    She knew very well that the man''s actions were in vain.


    It can be said that he is asking for hardship!


    "Ah!" sure enough, when he just rushed out, he gave a roar of extreme pain.


    In the middle of the air, he only felt an extremely fierce and mysterious magnetic field pounding him fiercely.


    I just feel that the whole person has been electrocuted, numb and sharp pain!


    It''s hard for him to rise.


    Even so, Shi Feng kept fighting with it.


    Slowly, slowly, the body is still rising.


    But soon Shi Feng found that the more his body soared upward, the heavier the magnetic field.


    Numbness and pain became more and more violent, and the whole body almost lost consciousness.


    If perception is lost in this mysterious magnetic field, the body will completely lose control. Shi Feng knows very well that if that is the case, I''m afraid death is waiting for him!


    The power of this mysterious magnetic field is really terrible.


    two


    "Can''t go on like this!" Shi Feng said to himself. He hurriedly moved again and immediately fell down.


    With a "pop", the whole body fell back into the flow, splashing the water in the sky.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!" the fallen Maple gasped heavily.


    In fact, just now, it was really dangerous.


    "I said, fool, it''s you!" and just then, the woman''s cold voice sounded in the darkness again.


    Like a mockery of Shi Feng!


    "You!" hearing the voice, Shi Feng quickly looked at it coldly.


    With a "crash", the woman sitting cross legged finally stood up and set off a large spray.


    Then I suddenly heard her say, "once, there was an old saying in the dark abyss. After entering the dark abyss, if you live, you will go all the way to the due north!"


    After the woman said this, she ignored Shi Feng.


    She turned around and walked alone in the endless darkness.


    "Due north?" Shi Feng murmured softly.


    His eyes have been staring at the sky blue figure.


    At this moment, the direction the woman walked all the way was due north.


    And she has almost walked ten steps, unexpectedly... She can''t see her body and touch anything again.


    Continue to walk, see, will soon disappear into the darkness.


    "Due north!" said Shi Feng hurriedly.


    Then he saw his feet move, and the whole man began to go due north.


    Walk, walk.


    One step, one step!


    One step, two steps


    At the beginning, Shi Feng didn''t dare to be careless at all, and kept vigilant at all times to avoid the reappearance of any terrorist forces.


    However, he took more than a dozen steps, and his feet walked in the water without touching any power.


    bon voyage!


    "It seems so!" he said again.


    With his walking, the sky blue shadow that was about to disappear again appeared in his eyes.


    At this moment, her intention to kill that woman has weakened a lot.


    In fact, just now, this woman can not tell herself this. She can go straight north by herself.


    But she


    "Thank you! Thank you!" Shi Feng thanked the woman in front.


    "Don''t thank me." but soon, the woman''s voice came again: "I just thought that only you and I can leave the dark abyss.


    Now we are just using each other, that''s all! "


    The sound is still filled with incomparably cold.


    Having said that, Shi Feng still felt that the woman had helped herself by guiding herself to the north.


    From the woman''s words just now, he heard that now he was walking all the way to the due north. Although he didn''t touch any power again, I''m afraid it was only temporary.


    Moreover, the real terror and danger are probably behind.


    "Click!" suddenly, a crisp sound sounded from the foot of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked down and immediately saw a white skull in the flowing water.


    This is the human skeleton. It should have been soaked in the water for some time. At this moment, it has been crushed by the foot of stone maple.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" then there were bursts of noise.


    Shi Feng looked forward again and saw that the woman was in front of more skeletons.


    There are people of all races, as well as those of other races.


    Is constantly crushed by that woman.


    So many skeletons are enough to show that many creatures entered here and then died here.


    It can also be seen that the woman should have entered a fierce place at the moment!


    "Be careful, don''t die easily!" then the woman''s voice rang again.


    Hearing the words, Shi Feng''s face gradually became dignified.


    Then, he also entered the area full of skeletons, and his feet were constantly trampling.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    "Click..."


    Bursts of dense crispness echoed in the darkness.


    "Roar!" but just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a violent noise in the flow under him.


    It''s like a crazy beast roaring fiercely.


    But he looked down and saw nothing but running water.


    "Boom!" a violent explosion exploded in the area where Yu Shifeng was walking.


    The whole darkness shook wildly because of the great movement.


    "Hmm?" sensing the movement behind her, the woman walking in front twisted her eyebrows and quickly turned around.


    However, she soon saw a figure rushing out of the fierce and chaotic area.


    It seems that Shi Feng still escaped the violent force that appeared in that area.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng''s fierce body fell in front of the woman.


    The woman''s eyes still fell on him.


    After looking at him for a while, he nodded to him and said, "the more forward and in-depth, the more attention you need to pay.


    If you can get away with this time, you may not be able to avoid the next wave. "


    "I understand," said Shi Feng.


    The violent force suddenly appeared just now. Fortunately, I felt something wrong and avoided it in time.


    If you are trapped by that force, I''m afraid even if you''re not dead, you''ll have to be hurt again and take off a layer of skin.


    "Just now there was a roar of a fierce beast. Could it be that an invisible fierce beast was staring at it?" Shi Feng whispered.


    Previously, not long after Jin Mo entered the destruction demon realm, they encountered the bombardment of an invisible fierce beast.


    However, the attack track of the fierce beast has been seen through by Jinmo.


    Finally, he was afraid of being beaten by Shi Feng and never appeared again.


    But just now


    However, the violent force just now is much stronger than that of the invisible beast.


    "Enter the dark abyss, don''t think nonsense, don''t infer everything here with common sense..."

 Chapter 3659

    In the ancient and mysterious dark abyss, Shi Feng and the woman in blue walked forward step by step.


    Flames, ice, darkness, destruction, earth


    The power of rage continued to appear as they deepened in the dark.


    Shi Feng has suffered several waves of these terrible and powerful forces.


    But... He survived in the end.


    On the contrary, the cool and gorgeous woman in sky blue clothes was elegant and her strength was perfectly avoided by her.


    "It seems that joining hands with you is not a bad idea.


    With your defense, it should be useful. "


    Walking again, the woman in blue suddenly said such a word to Shi Feng.


    "You woman, are you going to use me as a meat shield?" Shi Feng replied coldly after hearing the woman''s words.


    From the woman''s tone and words, it should mean this.


    "Well, almost," she said.


    The answer was very straightforward and direct.


    "This woman!" Shi Feng murmured again.


    A little bit of goodwill previously established is extinguished again.


    Moreover, he also knew that they were only cooperating for a short time to leave the dark abyss.


    After leaving, I''m afraid it will be another deadly battle.


    At that time, even if Shi Feng doesn''t start first, I''m afraid this woman will.


    While walking, Shi Feng suddenly found that the space he walked with the woman became a little narrow.


    They seemed to enter a cave.


    There is an endless dark road ahead and behind.


    There is a rock wall on the left, right and above the head.


    "There are murals on this rock wall!" then Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, he and the woman suddenly had a meal at the same time.


    His eyes stared at the mural.


    The rock walls on the left and right are full of murals, as well as the rock walls above their heads.


    These murals seem to burn an ancient battlefield.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng only felt that he had a very strange and inexplicable feeling.


    As if at this moment, he fell into a dream.


    The world in the dream is incomparably chaotic.


    In the gloomy heaven and earth, "whistling!" the dark wind roared fiercely.


    Huge monsters, terrible creatures, birds and animals, all kinds of races


    They are constantly fighting each other, roaring and biting!


    The blood of various colors flew wildly, and the broken limbs, arms, organs and wings also flew wildly.


    There were bursts of shrill, fierce and painful howls.


    The world shook wildly and turned into chaos.


    Heaven and earth are completely reversed with this battlefield!


    "Roar!" but just then, Shi Feng, who was in this dreamlike world, heard a loud roar of incomparable majesty and anger from the sky.


    With this roar, the bodies of all the creatures in this world, all the terrible and powerful monsters, were shaking wildly.


    Even the monsters flying in the air landed one after another.


    One face after another, showing the color of incomparable horror, raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    In the sky, a huge dark figure appeared slowly.


    This is a man, but not a Terran.


    He is indomitable and wears a dark armor with two horns. His face is evil but dignified. His face is full of dark magic patterns.


    "Evil night!" looking at this peerless man, these two words suddenly jumped out of Shi Feng''s mind.


    This man is really evil night. There''s nothing wrong with him!


    And the Dark Armor he was wearing was the night Demon Armor he had now, which stopped Jero.


    In other words, from these murals, Shi Feng saw the scene that took place in the incomparably ancient period, the battlefield in the incomparably ancient period.


    At that time, this ancient fierce devil has not fallen yet.


    With the roar of the evil night and his appearance, the dense figure trembled more and more violently in the battlefield under him.


    Shaye has become the only one in this world.


    Shaye slowly lowered his head. On his powerful face, he couldn''t see any emotion. It was cold and looked down at the thousands of creatures.


    Immediately followed, "ah roar!" another burst of violent roar, roaring from the evil night''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill pain roared one after another, and then roared from the mouths of those fierce creatures on the earth.


    The scene, but the incomparable chaos.


    It can be said to be messy.


    However, Shi Feng gazed carefully and felt the incomparable tragedy.


    The terrible and powerful murderers are dying at this moment.


    Just this roar of Shaye, thousands of creatures began to die.


    After about ten breaths, Shi Feng saw none of the living creatures. Unexpectedly... They were all dead, lying or lying on the earth, motionless and without breath.


    At a glance, there were corpses everywhere.


    And those bodies are beginning to rot.


    Soon, it turned into a dark skeleton


    "This is the land of black bones!" just then, Shi Feng''s face moved violently again.


    He had found that what he saw now was the land full of black bone corpses before entering the dark abyss.


    At that time, Shi Feng thought about why the bodies of those creatures were all black after they died.


    Now it seems that it is related to this evil night!


    It''s really hard to imagine that it''s just that roar... I''m afraid there are many levels of fierce objects in the realm of God, even the double heaven of God and the triple heaven of God.


    As well as the existence that cannot be seen through!


    It all turned out


    Shaye, Shaye! How powerful is this demon lord evil night!


    What strength have the creatures who let the demon lord fall.


    It''s really... Unimaginable.


    Today''s stone maple, although it has the combat power of the God level.


    But when I looked at the peerless figure standing in the world, I still felt my incomparable smallness.


    Look up high, as if as long as he roars again, he can also make himself ashes.


    "Evil Lord, evil night!" Shi Feng stared closely, whispering these two words in his mouth.


    However, at this time, I saw the evil night, and his face moved again and turned slightly.


    Shi Feng suddenly felt the evil night in his mind, as if... He also looked at himself.


    As if, he is facing his four eyes.


    A very mysterious and subtle feeling


    This feeling is incomparably real!


    two


    "Is he really looking at me? Even, he shows a... Different emotion to me?"


    Shi Feng said again.


    And this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.


    He doesn''t know why.


    "Isn''t it because I have a bad night and a broken body?" Shi Feng said to himself again.


    "Yan, ha ha, ha ha! Yan!" suddenly, he heard the evil night spit out words, like shouting at people, and then began to laugh inexplicably.


    "Yin, lost, we, lost, Yin!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha! Yin, we will fall and die."


    "Ha..."


    Shaye talked and laughed.


    From his words, Shi Feng felt helpless and sad.


    This powerful demon lord evil night could not see any emotion before, but now, he even let himself see such emotion.


    As if, the sense of the decline of heroes.


    "This is the night before the fall, say to a person?" said Shi Feng again.


    Eyes began to look. Now there is no one in this world except devil night and dark bones on earth.


    "Yan!" then he heard the evil night cry again.


    This feeling makes Shi Feng feel


    This evil night really seems to be saying these words to yourself.


    "Are you talking to me?" then Shi Feng made a voice and asked the statue above the sky.


    Although, these scenes only came to his mind.


    Although, this should have happened in an extremely ancient period.


    But


    However, just after Shi Feng''s words fell, he saw the evil spirit, moved his face again, and slowly... Nodded... His head!


    "Boom!" as the evil night looked down, it sounded like a burst of thunder in Shi Feng''s mind.


    All the portraits, as well as the high demon lord evil night, were violently destroyed with this burst of thunder.


    At the moment, Shi Feng felt a splitting headache, and his consciousness suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    "Ah!"


    In the dark corridor, Shi Feng held his head in both hands and roared out of his mouth.


    His face suddenly became very ferocious.


    It looks like incomparable pain and suffering.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?"


    The woman in blue clothes who was also looking at the mural shouted at Shi Feng when she saw that Shi Feng suddenly did so.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    And Shi Feng, if he didn''t hear him at all, still kept shouting and roaring, hoarse and exhausted.


    "What happened?" the woman was surprised.


    His right hand slowly leaned out and pressed on Shi Feng''s head.


    But just after this hand was stretched out, it suddenly gave a meal.


    She seemed hesitant.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do with her hand.


    However, the next moment, her hand moved again. She didn''t recycle it. Finally, she put it in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Immediately, a mysterious and tranquil force flowed from her palm and slowly into Shi Feng''s head.


    This mysterious and tranquil power was really effective. Under this, I saw that Shi Feng''s roar suddenly stopped, and even his ferocious and painful face calmed down slowly.


    "Yes," the woman said to herself again.


    The hand on Shi Feng''s head immediately moved away.


    "I... this is..." gradually, gradually, Shi Feng''s consciousness slowly returned.


    Then, squatting on the ground, he slowly raised his head, looked at the woman''s cold and gorgeous face and said, "thank you!"


    Shi Feng thanked her again.


    It seems that he also knows what the woman did to him just now.


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s just an easy job.


    I don''t want you to be such a good meat shield and die. It''s a pity for me, "said the woman in blue.


    Words are still so cold and ruthless.


    After hearing her words, Shi Feng smiled and said nothing more.


    Then, squat down and stand up slowly.


    "What happened to you just now?" the woman in blue asked him.


    "Looking at these murals, I saw something." Shi Feng pointed to the murals beside him and said.


    "See something?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, her face was full of pain.


    Then he asked, "what did you see that could make you so?"


    "I saw him!" when he said this, Shi Feng stretched out his hand.


    This is the last mural. On the mural, there is a peerless figure standing proudly in the world wearing dark armor!


    It''s the demon lord, Shaye!


    These murals, from the painting, only record this battlefield, record this powerful and terrible demon lord, who destroyed all living creatures with his own strength.


    Along Shi Feng''s fingers, the woman in blue said, "this man is really strong. He killed all the bones and left them!"


    When she met Shi Feng, it was the place of bones.


    At that time, she rode on the bone dragon.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, staring at the stone maple in the dead night, there was a mysterious feeling again.


    Magic eye, magic ear, magic hand, magic finger, magic mole... The remnant limbs of all the demons appeared one after another involuntarily at this time.


    The rolling magic fog gushed out from these residual bodies.


    And these magic fog... Seemed to rush towards the mural.


    "What is this...?" Shi Feng was surprised when he saw this.


    He wanted to stop it, but these mutilated bodies at the moment were not under his control at all.


    "Damn it!" a cold drink rang from his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the blue woman next to Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I don''t know how to tell you, stay away from me." Shi Feng replied to her.


    However, when he said these words, he saw that the woman didn''t do so, and quickly drank again at her:


    "Come on! Stay away from me! Come on!"


    There was a sense of inadmissibility in the cheers to her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman''s body moved back and opened a distance with Shi Feng in an instant.


    And her eyes still looked at him closely.


    Soon, Shi Feng felt that all the forces in the demon''s remnant body were drained by the mural, and even felt less than a little energy fluctuation.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this time, the mural of Shaye trembled fiercely.


    As if... Suddenly live.


    "In the end, what''s going on?" the woman in blue who kept her distance shouted again.


    Smart and beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boom!" and just then, a burst of thunder roared in the cave, deafening.


    Shi Feng performed the magic fire double formula, clenched his fist with his left hand, the dark thunder flashed, and the fire of Kirin burned.


    At the same time, his right hand also moved and offered up the phoenix feather again.


    Then, Shi Feng''s hands moved together and greeted the mural of the rebellious night

 Chapter 3660

    "Boom!"


    Another violent noise.


    It should be more than enough for a stone wall to be destroyed by the power of a stone Maple!


    However, although the stone Maple made a violent noise, the stone wall did not move.


    Even after the touch of the phoenix feather, the mural did not appear the burning of ten colors.


    Then, Shi Feng and the woman in blue suddenly found that with Shi Feng''s attack, the dark fog suddenly burst out on the demon like mural.


    This fog is magic fog!


    It was more fierce and crazy than what was sucked from Shi Feng just now!


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that all these fierce magic fog rushed into his magic eyes, ears, fingers, hands and moles!


    A more powerful power of the devil rose from the remnant of these demons on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s whole mind was shocked.


    An inexplicable feeling rose in his heart.


    Just then, a white light flashed on Shi Feng.


    He, unexpectedly at this time, his martial arts cultivation has advanced!


    He successfully entered the realm of the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    But after returning to his senses, Shi Feng lowered his head, slightly stretched his arms, and looked at his body in a daze.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t want to, so... Advanced.


    "Unexpectedly..." the woman in sky blue clothes also looked at Shi Feng quietly.


    He knew that this guy must have had an adventure.


    In this dangerous dark abyss


    Staring at his body, he felt the more majestic power all over his body.


    The feeling of getting stronger is really excellent.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly raised his head and looked at the mural of the devil''s night.


    I didn''t expect that this time, it was the demon lord who fell for endless years who helped himself.


    Since rebirth, I really have fate with this demon!


    While staring at the mural, Shi Feng felt that the ghost night in the mural seemed to be looking at himself.


    It''s also a very mysterious feeling. Obviously, it''s just a mural.


    But live the same.


    "Thanks!" Shi Feng said these two words gently to the mural.


    Then he turned his head and said to the woman in blue, "let''s go."


    Although advanced, if you can''t get out of this dark abyss alive, it''s meaningless.


    Living is really the most important thing!


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman nodded gently and answered.


    Then, Shi Feng and she continued to walk forward in the dark cave and explore in the dark abyss.


    For the same goal, live and get out of here.


    After a few steps, the woman in blue suddenly said, "do you know the man on the mural?"


    "Why do you ask?" Shi Feng turned to her and asked.


    "The smell of your body and the black armor you wore earlier," said the woman.


    Shi Feng was wearing night Demon Armor before he changed into this white suit.


    The Shaye on the mural is also the armor worn.


    It seems that the woman still remembers.


    "I know him, he doesn''t know me," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" hearing this, the woman nodded vaguely.


    Then he said, "it seems that you have got his inheritance."


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    Suddenly, the two of them heard the sound of clear water.


    Although subtle, it is difficult to escape their ears.


    Soon they saw that in the darkness ahead, less than 20 meters away, there was another stream, clear stream, flowing slowly.


    There is still no breath of life in the stream.


    In addition to the stream, there is a small curved bridge extending to the other bank.


    Such a bridge has been built in such a shallow stream. It seems that there must be something famous in it!


    Shi Feng and she continued to walk until they reached the Bank of the river.


    Looking down again, the flowing stream did not give them any strange feeling.


    But even so, Shi Feng and she still dare not be careless.


    Think of the stream that fell into the dark abyss before. As long as there is a change, it will be attacked by terrorist forces.


    At that time, the two of them could bear the power, but the power here... Who knows what level it will reach.


    "Hiss!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a harsh sound coming from his side.


    The woman tore the corners of her clothes.


    Previously, it was burned by the Phoenix flame of stone maple. This dress became ragged, and now it is still torn.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart and said nothing.


    Then he saw that the woman threw the torn Cape into the stream.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the calm and clear stream seemed to drop a bomb and make a violent noise.


    The whole piece of water is boiling crazily.


    A billowing huge wave rose violently, like a wild beast, containing unparalleled destructive power, and rushed towards the woman in stone maple and sky blue clothes.


    Even Shi Feng felt the power of this huge wave, and his heart trembled.


    It was an extremely terrible force that could frighten him.


    "Go back!" the woman in blue clothes quickly drank.


    In fact, without her saying more, Shi Feng was also clear. The two figures quickly flashed like two flashes of lightning, one white and one blue, and instantly retreated to an endless distance.


    "Boom!" the huge waves pounded down on the land where they had just been.


    This space has become extremely distorted, as if it can twist any creature into nothingness.


    After launching this wave, the fierce waves disappeared.


    Gradually, gradually, the twisted space was slowly restored.


    That space finally returned to normal again, and everything seemed so calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" beside Shi Feng, the woman in blue still gasped heavily.


    The two peaks in front of the chest are constantly undulating up and down.


    "Hoo Hoo!" is rhythmic.


    That cold and beautiful face still shows fear at the moment.


    "Good... Terrible power." she reached the level of double heaven of God.


    Unexpectedly, she said such a word.


    Shi Feng also looked at the side quietly.


    Thinking of that terrible force, he still felt a lingering fear.


    I didn''t expect that... Only a stream should launch such a violent force.


    Fortunately, I retreated in time just now. If I was really hit by the force of that huge wave


    That''s really unimaginable!


    two


    They just looked at it quietly without saying anything.


    After slowly regaining consciousness again, Shi Feng spoke again and said to the woman, "it should only be through this bridge."


    "Don''t be careless when you walk this bridge." the woman in blue replied.


    This sentence seemed to say to Shi Feng and to herself.


    "I know," said Shi Feng.


    "Wait a minute!" when Shi Feng was ready to walk towards the other side again, the woman suddenly made a noise and shouted to her.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng looked at her again.


    "Hiss!" there was still a hiss. The woman tore off a corner of her clothes.


    "Go!" then a cold drink, the blue corners of the clothes turned into a blue streamer and flew towards the violent side.


    Soon, it fell on the old stone bridge.


    The ancient stone bridge fell in broken steps. There was no movement. It was like falling on a flat ground.


    "OK, let''s go." the woman said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes."


    Then they walked again.


    Step by step forward, close to the stream and the ancient stone bridge.


    As the two of them approached slowly, the sky blue woman''s right hand moved slightly again, and the sky blue rags fluttered again.


    Along this ancient stone bridge, it looks like a small blue snake crawling in the bridge.


    Finally, I climbed to the other side of the stream.


    From beginning to end, nothing happened on this rag.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng and her relaxed again.


    At this moment, they have returned to the stream.


    Looking at the stone bridge, Shi Feng said to her, "I''ll go first."


    At this time, being a man is also necessary.


    "OK." hearing Shi Feng''s words, she naturally didn''t object and answered.


    Shi Feng raised his right foot and stepped into the ancient bridge.


    Then, step by step, walk along the bridge.


    "Huh?" but as soon as he took two steps, his eyebrows twisted violently.


    Originally, it was just a dark world. At this moment, suddenly there was a thick fog.


    When the thick fog rose, all eyes were completely blocked.


    Under the heavy fog, the stone Maple at the moment is no different from being blind.


    Even if you put your hand in front of your eyes, you can''t see it clearly.


    "There''s still something famous!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hmm?" however, when he drank, he found that the woman behind him could not feel her existence.


    "Are you still there? Can you hear my voice?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked her.


    However... After a while, there was no response.


    "Not only affects the sight, but also the sound can be isolated?" Shi Feng immediately thought of this possibility.


    This strange fog! It''s really strange!


    This thing in the dark abyss is really not simple.


    There was no response from the rear. Shi Feng didn''t walk forward and began to step back.


    One... Two... Three... Four


    Shi Feng stepped back ten steps. Not only did he not touch anyone, but he was still in the rolling fog. Unexpectedly, he had not left the stone bridge.


    It is reasonable to say that he just stepped into the stone bridge, but he just walked two steps forward, but now


    "Damn it, it seems that Ben Shao has fallen into a maze!" said Shi Feng fiercely.


    In that case... I''m afraid I can only walk forward.


    Thinking of this, step by step... Shi Feng began to move forward again.


    "Hello! Can you hear me?" said Shi Feng again.


    However, the result is still the same as just now. The woman in blue seems to have completely evaporated from the world.


    Since he couldn''t see anything, Shi Feng simply closed his eyes.


    To sense the world with a wonderful inductive force.


    Feet, still stepping forward.


    "Master!" immediately, a deep voice shouted from the front of Shi Feng.


    This time, the voice is very familiar and very clear.


    "Night Maple!" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng immediately moved his face and opened his eyes.


    Then he saw that in the thick fog, a black figure came out in front, which began to appear vague, but gradually became clearer and clearer.


    A cold, handsome and heroic face first appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    It is his eldest disciple, Ling Yefeng.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng shouted respectfully to Shi Feng again.


    "Why are you here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Ling Yefeng entered the hall of the God of death and was introduced into the destruction devil kingdom by the destruction clan mieyi. Shi Feng has been worried about his safety.


    But unexpectedly, he turned up here.


    And in front of Ling Yefeng, whether it''s his appearance or his momentum, it''s really Ling Yefeng. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "I don''t know why I''m here," replied Ling Yefeng.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted again.


    "Master, where is this?" Ling Yefeng asked Shi Feng.


    "Destroy the dark abyss in the demon realm." Shi Feng replied.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng nodded secretly.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, I saw a dark streamer coming out of Ling Yefeng''s body and fiercely cutting to Shi Feng.


    This time, it was very sudden, and this force was extremely fierce.


    Even Shi Feng was afraid again.


    "You!" Shi Feng drank the word coldly, and his right fist rushed forward with a fierce bang, facing Ling Yefeng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng saw Ling Yefeng''s Lengjun face and suddenly appeared a very gloomy smile.


    As if the trick had succeeded.


    "Boom!" Shi Feng''s fist greeted the dark knife light, and a sudden explosion sounded.


    "Er!" followed, a dull cry of pain rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His whole body immediately flew backwards out.


    He flew into the rolling fog. Then, the fog in his eyes was rapidly retreating and disappearing, and his body was about to fall heavily.


    However, just as he was about to fall, Shi Feng''s face suddenly showed a color of great horror.


    With the track that just flew out, the place where I fell now is not the ancient stone bridge, but... The stream under the bridge.


    Shi Feng was very clear about what would happen if he really fell into the stream.


    The next moment, he stopped thinking, forcibly controlled his body shape, and then moved aside with great difficulty.


    "Pa" landed. Fortunately, with the final remedy, the stone Maple did not fall into the water. It should be... Back to the ancient stone bridge.


    The whole body is still surrounded by crazy fog.


    "Be careful! Don''t believe anything you see." and just then, this charming cry sounded in Shi Feng''s ea

 Chapter 3661

    What sounded from Shi Feng''s ear was the voice of the woman in blue that day.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng didn''t see the figure of the woman.


    Turning his head, "PATA! PATA! PATA..." a soft voice came from behind her.


    Shi Feng turned his head and saw the sky blue figure slowly emerging in the white fog.


    The figure has not become clear, but the woman''s voice came again: "are you okay?"


    With the sound, the cold and gorgeous face penetrated from the white fog and came into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Next, there was the ragged sky blue clothes.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    It looks good to see her like this.


    "I had some trouble just now, and now I''m fine.


    There is a maze here. Be careful not to be careless. "The woman said again, looking serious and dignified.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded with dignity.


    He just fell from the air. At the moment, he is still squatting on the ground.


    He moved slightly and began to get up.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw that the woman in blue stretched out her white little hand towards herself. This action was to pull herself up.


    Seeing this hand, Shi Feng''s hand also leaned out towards it.


    Just as I was about to catch this white little hand, suddenly, I saw the woman grinning, with an incomparably Yin and evil smile on her face, and shouted, "really stupid!"


    In an instant, I saw a burst of blue light shining on the woman''s white hand, and an incomparably terrible force condensed.


    "The emperor knew you had a problem!" Shi Feng shouted.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder suddenly exploded on him, rolling the magic fog and surging wildly in the remnant of his magic.


    Gather the power of magic return!


    The hand was placed in the thick fog that could not be seen in front of him. When Shi Feng saw the woman, he doubted him.


    "So what?" the woman drank again.


    The terrible blue light wave suddenly shot at the stone maple, like a shock wave, and suddenly hit the stone maple.


    At this time, the fist of Shi Feng''s magic fog also rioted and suddenly met.


    At the same time, the phoenix feather pinched by him in his left hand also attacked the woman in blue.


    This hairy feather, Shi Feng was always ready to brush the "woman" hard!


    "Boom!" a dull and violent noise, like the roar of thunder, suddenly rang through.


    Shi Feng''s fist exploded on the blue shock wave.


    However, before his phoenix feather touched the woman, he saw the blue shock wave, which broke his magic power and hit him hard.


    "Ah!" a roar of great pain roared fiercely from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    This impact force is really too strong!


    Moreover, the white war clothes given to him by Jinmo can''t defend against such forces in this ghost place again.


    "Ah ah!" roared with great anger and pain.


    Shi Feng was directly rushed to the ground by the impact force, so that he couldn''t get up and constantly damaged his flesh.


    "Ah! Damn! Damn! Ah! Roar!" bursts of angry voices and his roar burst through.


    This "woman" is humiliating him at the moment.


    Shi Feng really wanted to smash the evil barrier with one punch.


    "Extinguish!" in an instant, I just heard another burst of Jiao drink.


    "Boo!" Shi Feng suddenly saw that the blue woman who launched the shock wave to attack herself was burst at this time.


    It turned into a little blue light and disappeared into the rolling fog in an instant.


    "I... I..." after such a blow just now, Shi Feng was already badly hurt. Looking at the blue light, he kept gasping in his mouth.


    His eyes still stared there. The Jiao''s cry just now should be from the woman in blue.


    But when she destroyed the fake body, she didn''t show up again.


    "Are you there?" said Shi Feng weakly.


    "Are you there?"


    "Can you hear my voice?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after Shi Feng made a sound many times, he still couldn''t get a sound response.


    It seems that it is once again affected by the fog on the ancient bridge.


    Just now, maybe just by chance, let yourself hear.


    Since he couldn''t hear it, Shi Feng stopped shouting.


    Feel your body, feel the serious injury.


    It seems that we have to be here again to recover from the injury.


    Thinking about these in his mind, Shi Feng stopped thinking about others, Jiuyou immortal body and other means of recovery, and then urged together, and then began to recover.


    Although we are in this dangerous place, there is no way.


    Only when the body recovers can it act.


    "Hoo!" with a long sigh of relief, Shi Feng fell into recovery.


    However, while recovering, he has been worried about what "evil obstacles" will appear.


    If Ling Yefeng, like the previous one, still exists like that fake woman in blue, I''m afraid his chance to live will be very difficult.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gasped slowly in his mouth, and Shi Feng adjusted slowly.


    Time passed slowly.


    Perhaps, Shi Feng was lucky. Perhaps, she was broken by the woman in blue. Until now, those evils have never appeared again.


    Slowly, Shi Feng''s open eyes closed involuntarily.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you open your eyes or close your eyes.


    "Hmm?" however, at the moment when Shi Feng''s eyes just closed, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the smell flowing around.


    His eyes immediately opened.


    After he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw that all the thick fog around him had disappeared completely.


    I am lying in the center of the ancient stone bridge. Under me, there is still a beautiful flowing stream.


    "This is... What''s going on?"


    "Are these hallucinations and illusions?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly found that he had suffered a heavy blow before. At this moment, he had completely recovered.


    Or maybe he wasn''t hurt at all?


    At this time, even Shi Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    What the hell is going on?


    It''s like having a dream.


    However, was it really a dream just now, or was it in a dream now?


    Shi Feng, I''ve completely confused. I don''t know what''s going on!


    two


    "You finally appeared." at this time, Shi Feng heard the familiar cry again.


    Slowly turned his head and looked at the past. The familiar blue figure came into his eyes again.


    The woman in blue, dressed in rags, had passed the ancient stone bridge and stood on the other side of the river.


    At this moment, he is looking at Shi Feng with a strange look.


    When his body moved, Shi Feng stood up directly from the stone bridge, turned around and stared at the other side.


    "Is she true or false?"


    "Am I true or false now?"


    "I..."


    Shi Feng is a little misty.


    "Where did you go? What happened? Come here soon." seeing Shi Feng standing motionless on the stone bridge, the woman urged again.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" to her, although he said that there were too many questions in his heart at the moment.


    However, Shi Feng did not continue to stay on the ancient stone bridge. Step by step, he continued to walk towards the opposite bank and the woman in blue.


    While walking, Shi Feng was still very careful. For fear, he suddenly encountered a power attack again.


    It seemed that Shi Feng was so careful, and the woman''s voice rang again: "don''t be so careful. There''s nothing wrong with this bridge all the way."


    "Yes." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded again.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to her words.


    Now, you don''t know whether this woman is true or false.


    That''s the key.


    a step! a step! a step!


    Walking step by step, however, as the woman said, Shi Feng really didn''t encounter any changes all the way.


    Finally, he walked out of the ancient stone bridge and came to the woman in blue that day.


    She as like as two peas, and her breath to the stone maple, is exactly the same as the woman she met.


    But


    "What happened to you? Where did you go just now?" the woman asked again when she saw Shi Feng coming.


    "Didn''t you see the fog?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Fog?" the woman whispered, then shook her head slightly to Shi Feng and said, "there is no fog at all. I walked all the way smoothly.


    However, he walked in front of me and suddenly disappeared. I thought there was something in the bridge that would completely destroy you, but I didn''t touch anything strange until I crossed the bridge. "


    When the woman said these words, she looked very serious.


    As if everything was as she said.


    "Where the hell have you been?" she asked again.


    "When I was walking on the bridge, a fog suddenly appeared in the bridge. In the fog, I saw some illusions and was attacked.


    By the way, you saved me when I was under the worst attack. "Shi Feng said to her.


    At that time, she did hear her send out the word "destroy", and then the "woman in blue" was completely destroyed.


    "I saved you?" hearing this sentence, the woman in blue shook her head again and said:


    "I didn''t. After you disappeared, I never saw you again. It should be that you saw an illusion."


    "Maybe." Shi Feng nodded.


    In my mind, I still keep thinking about what happened just now.


    Or that sentence, in the end, what''s going on.


    Is it true? What is fake?


    It made him feel that the whole world, even himself, had become somewhat unreal.


    "Well, after safely crossing the bridge, don''t think about others. Let''s move on." the woman in blue said to him.


    "Well," said Shi Feng again.


    Then they went on.


    In front, there is an incomparably empty darkness. At a glance, it is boundless and endless.


    The two of them walked quietly.


    "Now, it should not be an illusion."


    "In other words, what I saw on that ancient stone bridge is really an illusion."


    "That stone bridge." Shi Feng whispered again, slowly turned his head, looked back, and looked at the direction of the stone bridge again.


    "Hmm?" but at this moment, the face of Shi Feng suddenly changed.


    "Look!" Shi Feng quickly exclaimed to the woman in blue beside him.


    "What?" said the woman in blue. After looking at the stone Maple beside her, she also turned her head and looked back.


    "This..." then her pretty face changed.


    After they had just crossed the stone bridge, they didn''t go far at all.


    However, when I turned around again, the stone bridge had disappeared.


    The stream is still there. It''s the stone bridge. I don''t know where I went.


    In this way, they disappeared out of thin air in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?" even the woman in blue asked with a puzzled face.


    But soon, the doubt on her face disappeared, but she remembered that here was a dark abyss.


    Thinking of this, she said to Shi Feng, "don''t be surprised, everything is possible in the dark abyss.


    The most important thing is that we are still alive. Everything else is no longer important. "


    "All right," said Shi Feng when he heard her.


    Then they turned around.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    However, at the moment they turned their heads, they suddenly saw bursts of sad and tragic crying and sounded again.


    The cry was as like as two peas heard before they had just rushed into the dark abyss.


    So sad.


    "It''s another place to play tricks. Come out to the emperor!" Shi Feng drank coldly when he heard these crying like ghosts.


    As the Lord of ghosts, he hates people playing tricks in front of him.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" with the cry of stone maple, the shrill cry became louder.


    Later, Shi Feng and the woman in blue saw that white figures appeared in front of them.


    Well, it looks like a person, wearing white clothes and hair.


    It''s not a man, it''s a ghost!


    It really looks like a ghost.


    "Sobbing, I died miserably! I died miserably! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing."


    ¡­¡­


    When these evil spirits appeared, the cry became worse!


    One figure after another, hands open, hands full of blood, walked slowly towards Shi Feng and the woman in blue that day.


    "Give me back my life, woo woo, give me back my life!" he said as he walked.


    "Lonely souls and wild ghosts, all, get out of here!" Shi Feng shouted angrily at the front.


    He felt that these wronged spirits were all low-level ghosts.


    With their own strength, they can completely destroy them.


    This drink is enough!


    "I... my strength..." however, Shi Feng suddenly found

 Chapter 3662

    Shi Feng suddenly found that his strength had disappeared.


    "My strength disappeared." suddenly, the woman in blue beside Shi Feng changed her pretty face.


    Then there was a look of horror.


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention to what happened in front of her, just like Shi Feng.


    But now... These... Evil spirits walking towards this side.


    "Damn it! Damn it! What''s going on." Shi Feng shouted angrily.


    If at ordinary times, such a low-level evil ghost, his drink just now would be enough to make them all go up in smoke.


    But now


    Shi Feng has already felt that in addition to his own martial power, that is, the power of the body and the power of the soul, he has... Lost his power.


    Faced with these evil spirits, I felt helpless.


    Obviously, it can be killed directly, but... At this moment, Shi Feng really felt an incomparable feeling.


    "Let''s run!" the woman in blue said to Shi Feng immediately.


    That''s all he can do.


    In the face of these evil spirits, although it is very unwilling to escape in this way, Shi Feng has no other way.


    "Hmm!" he nodded fiercely, and then ran to the right with the woman in blue that day.


    However, just after them, they saw that area, unexpectedly, there were also extremely miserable and bloody figures.


    "Damn things." Shi Feng scolded, then turned around with the woman and ran to the left.


    There are evil spirits in front and on the right. Originally, they still have a retreat in the rear.


    However, there was a dangerous stream full of unknown and mysterious dangers. Neither of them wanted to retreat there.


    After running to the left, he ran all the way.


    While running, the woman beside her turned her head and looked behind her. Her pretty face changed again and shouted to Shi Fengjiao:


    "Come on! Come on! Otherwise, those things will catch up."


    At this moment, the evil spirits who had been walking had already floated up and towards him.


    Hearing her exclamation, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the scene.


    Then he quickly turned his head and urged his whole body to rush violently.


    Although he lost his strength, he also used the fastest speed.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of running sound, as well as bursts of evil spirits crying sound behind us, echoed in this mysterious and dangerous dark world.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    A heavy breathing sound kept ringing in the mouths of Shi Feng and the woman in blue.


    "No... no... i... can''t run." Shi Feng suddenly heard a soft panting sound beside him.


    No matter how powerful she was, but after losing her strength, she was not much different from ordinary weak women.


    "Can''t stop! Hold on!" Shi Feng said to her.


    In fact, I really didn''t expect that Shi Feng wanted each other to die. Now, they have become partners in life and death.


    "No... no... i... really..." the woman said.


    "Ah!" but just before she had finished, she suddenly shouted again.


    Pretty faces change again.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng picked her up directly, then turned behind her and carried her directly behind her.


    Follow, and then continue to run wildly.


    "You... You... Will spend more energy. When those things catch up, we will all die." the woman said again.


    "Don''t talk to me any more. If I talk to you, my physical strength will consume faster." Shi Feng said so.


    "Hoo Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" after saying this, his breathing became heavier. It seems that he is getting more and more tired.


    However, he was still running and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    With willpower, maple stone is really very tenacious.


    He knew the consequences of stopping would be like this, so he wouldn''t stop.


    He will run on and on until he gets rid of those ghosts.


    "Being chased by a group of low-level demons, if this kind of thing is uploaded in Tianheng mainland, the emperor will really lose face!"


    However, while struggling to run, Shi Feng thought about this problem.


    When Shi Feng said that, the woman didn''t say anything.


    He turned his head slightly and looked back. He saw that the flying ghosts seemed to be getting closer to them.


    But then she didn''t want to say anything.


    The arm that originally hugged Shi Feng''s neck was more tight at this time.


    She really wants to live.


    Really caught by those evil spirits, she knew that she would die very, very miserably.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo Hoo!" Shi Feng''s breathing became heavier and heavier. He even began to see stars.


    Today, the reason why he still runs fast depends on his indomitable will.


    The body has already reached its limit.


    "Sobbing! Sobbing! Give me my life! Give me my life!"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... You''re all going to die. I''ll tear your body. I''ll give it to you and bury it with me. Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill scream began to get closer and closer to Shi Feng and the woman.


    "Look ahead, there!" at this moment, the woman put her right hand around Shi Feng''s neck and quickly pointed to the front.


    I saw that not far from the darkness in front, there were huge dark boulders, dense. At a glance, it looked like a large boulder.


    After hearing her voice, Shi Feng also saw there.


    After seeing these stones, I seemed to see a little hope.


    At the very least, it is not an empty place and there is no place to hide. After entering there, you can at least try to hide and avoid.


    "Hoo!" shouted fiercely. The exhausted stone Maple ran a little faster at this moment.


    "You put me down now, I can run by myself." the woman quickly said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" hearing her words, Shi Feng quickly nodded.


    Then, her hands rotated again and put her directly on the ground.


    Then she ran with Shi Feng again.


    When she left her back, Shi Feng felt that the whole person had become lighter and... Ran faster again.


    The woman also tried her best to keep up with Shi Feng''s speed.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    "Woo woo!"


    In addition to the sound of ghosts crying, there were strong winds in the dark world.


    Make the whole world more gloomy and scary.


    two


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Although the evil spirits are flying, after all, the low-level evil spirits are not flying too fast.


    Shi Feng and the woman in blue finally ran into the chaotic stone pile before they were caught up by the evil spirits.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng and the woman running in, evil spirits shouted bitterly and ferociously.


    It seems that as evil spirits, they also know that entering the chaotic stone pile will make it more difficult for them to catch up with the two people.


    After entering with her, Shi Feng quickly shuttled, ran and flashed among the dark boulders.


    While running, Shi Feng began to feel the strength of his whole body.


    He thought that entering a different area, or, strength would be restored.


    But soon, he looked disappointed and shook his head slowly.


    Still the same, up and down, still lost strength.


    It seemed that not only she but also the woman showed disappointment on her pretty face.


    It seems that she has felt it, too.


    After running wildly for a distance, Shi Feng finally felt that he was really going to be weak.


    He also opened his mouth again and said to the woman around him, "I... I''ll... Have a rest first."


    The reason why Shi Feng said "I" instead of "we" was that she planned to have a rest first. As for her, she can choose to continue running or with herself.


    After all, rest is to risk your life.


    "Well, good!" she nodded again when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, after running to a big stone with Shi Feng, he finally stopped at this time.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng breathed out a long, hard breath.


    Then, the whole person can no longer support, directly at this time, paralyzed.


    The same is true of the woman in blue beside him. Two people squat directly on the ground like mud.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo Hoo!"


    In their mouths, they kept panting hard to recover their strength.


    "Thank you... Just now... Thank you." at this time, the woman finally opened her mouth and thanked Shi Feng.


    Of course, he just ran away on his back for so long.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Shi Feng waved to her and said, "you helped me before. It''s... Even."


    "Hmm!" the woman nodded.


    However, looking at Shi Feng''s eyes, he was still grateful.


    It seems that after this help, they left the dark abyss and probably won''t fight each other again.


    Things in the world are really wonderful. You will never know what will happen next.


    As those words fell, they didn''t say anything.


    Or start restoring strength wholeheartedly.


    Physical strength slowly... Slowly... Recovered.


    Fortunately, up to now, Shi Feng has been bumped into by an evil ghost.


    At this time, the woman turned her head to Shi Feng again and said, "OK, we..."


    However, just after she spit out these four words, Meimu immediately opened her eyes, showing extreme horror, and quickly shouted to Shi Feng:


    "Be careful!"


    "Ah!" as soon as she heard this, Shi Feng quickly sent out a surprise "ah". At this time, he suddenly realized something.


    Turn your head to the right immediately.


    Shi Feng almost touched a very white face!


    This is a man''s face. At this moment, it is only a few centimeters away from Shi Feng''s face!


    "Jie, Jie, Jie!" the evil ghost gave out a gloomy and harsh smile. The two ghost hands moved together, and even grabbed Shi Feng''s neck directly.


    "HMM... HMM... HMM..." Shi Feng quickly felt a sharp pain in his neck. He felt that he was about to be cut off by these two ghost hands. He couldn''t make a sound in his mouth.


    His fists moved violently and smashed the white and ferocious face.


    "Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho.


    However, the evil ghost was hit by Shi Feng at will, and the hand pinching his neck was getting tighter and tighter.


    Shi Feng has felt that even breathing has become extremely difficult at this moment.


    "Go away!" a burst of charming drink came out of the woman in blue.


    She raised her foot and kicked the evil ghost in the face.


    "Boo!" under a burst of painful shouting, the low-level evil ghost was kicked directly by her.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" two ghost hands finally left their necks. Shi Feng lay on the ground and coughed fiercely.


    "Come on! Run!" the woman shouted to her.


    With a bend, his right hand grabbed Shi Feng''s left hand and pulled him directly from the ground.


    Then he pulled him and continued to run.


    The evil ghost who kicked out had stabilized his body in the air, then flew forward and caught up with Shi Feng and the woman.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh.


    "ঠà¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦.


    "Should... Damn... Damn!" Shi Feng shouted in his heart.


    Really, I''ve never been so oppressed.


    If you can, I really want to tear these evil spirits to pieces with nine ghost claws one by one.


    Then the two of them ran wildly among the rocks to avoid.


    Fortunately, there are rocks to cover it, otherwise, we will be caught up by these evil spirits.


    However, although these evil spirits can fly, they can''t seem to fly too high.


    Otherwise, all of them will fly directly into the air. Shi Feng and she have nothing to hide.


    It''s not really bad for the situation.


    Once again, Shi Feng and her did not know how long they had escaped.


    After just now, they recovered a little physical strength. Because they were caught by the evil ghost, they didn''t stop at the moment.


    Continue to rely on the tenacious will to drag this tired body and run.


    At first, the woman said she couldn''t run, and at this moment, the running time should have been far longer than that time, but she was no longer tired.


    It seems that with running, the physical strength is getting better and better, and the will is becoming stronger and stronger.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!" although they were not chased by an evil ghost, their ears still echoed with ghost cries.


    "Ah!" at this time, the woman in blue suddenly issued a charming cry. He and Shi Feng suddenly saw a white figure floating in front of them, a white ghost with hair.


    The white female ghost floated horizontally in front of them, floated out of a black stone, and floated to another boulder five meters away. However, it didn''t seem to find them.


    Shi Feng and she hurriedly hid in the black stone beside her, and the female ghost also floated into another boulder in front. They were a ghost and missed it

 Chapter 3663

    Darkness is like a dark night.


    However, the "night" is not quiet at all.


    The shrill and tragic howling continued.


    Shi Feng and the woman in black are walking carefully in this dark and rocky place at this moment.


    At the time of life and death, the two had no relationship between men and women. They were back to back. Shi Feng was facing the front and the woman was facing the rear. They walked carefully.


    I don''t know how long this situation will last.


    However, we can only take one step like this.


    "Ho! Ho!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of ghosts echoed in their ears.


    Shi Feng and she almost held their breath.


    On tiptoe, the steps are very light.


    Close to the Blackstone, along the Blackstone.


    "Here you are." at this time, Shi Feng only heard the woman behind him make a noise quietly, and the soft ears came into his ears.


    Then Shi Feng felt that she had something and stuffed it into her hand.


    Looking down slightly, it was a sharp dagger made of black bone, shining with a very sharp blade.


    "I picked it up earlier. If there''s really no way, I can end it so as not to fall into the hands of those guys and suffer torture." the woman in blue said to Shi Feng.


    Suicide is better than being bitten and torn alive by evil spirits.


    Shi Feng held the black bone dagger. Now the space Xuanqi can''t be used and the power can''t be exerted. Having a weapon is better than barehanded.


    "You give this to me, what about you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I have another one," said the woman.


    With the hand moving as like as two peas, the same black bone dagger appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    One person, one dagger!


    However, with Shi Feng''s temperament, if not at the last minute, I''m afraid it''s not easy to give in and commit suicide.


    Holding the dagger tightly, Shi Feng moved forward again.


    "Ah!" however, just then, they suddenly heard a very sad cry, and suddenly sounded.


    Shi Feng saw that it was the girl with hair and hair who had missed before. At the moment, she suddenly floated out of the black stone, opened her teeth and claws, and flew towards Shi Feng.


    Half of his face was covered by long hair, and the other half showed an extremely ferocious and ferocious face, just like a crazy beast, fell down in an instant.


    Hands into claws, the fingertips of ten fingers, like ten sharp knives, fiercely stabbed down Shi Feng''s face.


    "Get out!" today''s female ghost is very fast for Shi Feng. If she wants to hide, it''s too late. She drinks violently from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Under the natural reaction, the black bone dagger in his hand made a hard stroke forward.


    "Ah!" but unexpectedly, the black bone dagger directly scratched the ten sharp fingers of the female ghost from her hand and flew up.


    Then, it was easy to melt into ten wisps of black smoke in the dark air and disappear.


    The shrill and tragic cry came from the ghost''s mouth.


    When he failed, he saw the female ghost fly back madly and keep a distance from Shi Feng.


    On the miserable face, a ghost eye was staring at the black bone dagger in Shi Feng''s hand, showing incomparable fear.


    It seems that she is afraid of this dagger!


    "Can this thing restrain ghosts?" Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the black bone dagger in his hand.


    Ordinary dagger, you can''t cut off this ghost finger just now.


    And it


    It''s no big deal for Shi Feng to restrain ghosts.


    However, now for him and the woman in blue, it is undoubtedly a hope to live.


    "So!" at this time, even the woman in blue shouted and looked down at the dagger in her hand.


    It''s like seeing a peerless treasure.


    "Kill!" a cold cry suddenly rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng moved violently and rushed towards the female ghost.


    His face showed a fierce light, as if he wanted to vent all his previous depression, all his grievances and all his anger on the female ghost.


    "Boo!" looking at the stone Maple running, the female ghost shouted again.


    Then, she turned around and began to escape, and the ghost went crazy.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" while flying away, the female ghost kept shouting.


    Yes, I''m calling my companions.


    The female ghost flies very fast. Shi Feng knows that she should not catch up with the female ghost at her own speed.


    Since he can''t catch up, he simply won''t catch up, and this is called shouting, and his companions may come at any time.


    When these thoughts flashed in his mind, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and ran back to the woman in blue who was still standing in place.


    "Go, get out of here. Those evil spirits are expected to arrive soon." Shi Feng said to her.


    Although there is a black bone dagger, it will be difficult to parry when ghosts arrive.


    In their current situation, there is no need to face those ghosts. It''s better to kill one when you meet one!


    Moreover, after the ghosts they met earlier, they also know that after entering the rocky land, those evil ghosts have begun to look for them separately.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in blue nodded.


    Then the two figures continued to run.


    Stay away from this area first.


    "Ahead!" the woman in blue shouted as she passed through a big black stone.


    They saw that just in front of them, an evil ghost appeared.


    The evil ghost also saw them, and their white faces also showed great ferocity.


    It''s just an evil ghost. Today''s Shi Feng and the woman in blue didn''t flinch and went towards the evil ghost.


    The black bone dagger in your hand, and then hold it tightly.


    Three figures are about to meet in an instant.


    As they approached Shi Feng, "à¦! à¦! à¦! Give me my life! Give me my life! Ah!" the roar in the devil''s mouth became louder and louder.


    The sound is harsh and sharp, like the sound of fingernails across glass.


    "Return your sister!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, he moved his body, jumped with it, moved his right hand, and stabbed the black bone dagger in his hand.


    Before the evil ghost caught him, the black bone dagger stabbed the evil ghost''s forehead and heart accurately.


    Although Shi Feng''s strength has disappeared, his fighting consciousness is still there.


    "Ah!" the evil ghost cried with grief. Then he saw that the whole ghost body turned into a black smoke, and then disappeared in the air.


    "Pa Da" made a light sound, and Shi Feng jumped up and landed lightly.


    "OK, solve it," said Shi Feng.


    "You are still very powerful." the woman in blue praised Shi Feng.


    Is to express appreciation for Shi Feng''s skill.


    Although her martial arts cultivation is above Shi Feng, her fighting experience, fighting consciousness and skill are not necessarily comparable to Shi Feng.


    "OK," said Shi Feng modestly.


    "Well, keep moving." Shi Feng said again.


    two


    "Yes." the woman in blue nodded.


    The next moment, they ran again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Again!"


    "There''s another one!"


    "There are also in the rear!"


    However, just before Shi Feng and the woman in blue ran away, they saw the evil ghost again.


    This time, three appeared directly.


    One in front, one in the back, and one on the right.


    It seems that after the previous female ghost''s roar, several ghosts gathered here.


    "Break through first!" said Shi Feng to the woman in blue.


    "Good!" said the woman in blue.


    They continued to run forward. Soon, they met the ghost again.


    This time, the evil spirit swooped down from the air and came towards the stone maple.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng leaned back and avoided the fierce grasp of the evil ghost. At the same time, the black bone dagger had stabbed into the evil ghost''s throat.


    As before, the evil ghost turned into a black smoke and soon disappeared into the air.


    Behind him, two evil spirits had gathered and were still flying towards Shi Feng and the woman in blue. However, after his companion was killed, the two ghosts and their white faces suddenly changed at the same time.


    "This time, each of us!" said Shi Feng to the woman in blue.


    "Good!" answered the woman in blue.


    One man ran to one.


    Before he arrived, Shi Feng threw his right hand forward, and the black bone dagger was directly thrown out by him.


    "Oh!" another shrill cry of pain.


    The black bone dagger was like a dark lightning, right in the heart of the evil ghost.


    Another evil ghost was destroyed by Shi Feng.


    On the other hand, the woman in blue drew a black bone dagger and cut off all the hands caught by the evil ghost.


    Then the dagger moved again and stabbed the evil ghost in the heart.


    "Ah!" the three evil spirits were all killed.


    Shi Feng picked up the black bone dagger that fell to the ground and shouted, "go!" and they continued to run.


    Continue to shuttle through this dark and rocky place.


    Now, with the black bone dagger, the situation has become completely different.


    "Oh!"


    "ঠà¦!"


    "ঠঠà¦!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, there were bursts of evil spirits, painful and fierce ghost cries.


    Up to now, Shi Feng has no injuries.


    On the contrary, the woman in blue was grabbed by the evil ghost at the neck, and her blood was flowing continuously.


    "Are you all right?" Shi Feng asked with concern.


    "Nothing, I can''t die." the woman in blue replied.


    "Hiss!" she tore the cloth strip off her rag again, and then wrapped it around her bloody neck.


    The whole piece of blue cloth suddenly turned dark purple.


    "Finally, it''s out of this evil spirit!" said Shi Feng bitterly.


    He was chased by those low-level demons and lost his face.


    So after seeing these evil spirits, I will never be soft hearted and assassinate them severely.


    "What''s that?" the woman in blue pointed forward with her hand.


    Shi Feng also looked forward.


    There, the black fog is rolling!


    And the surging black fog is the fog that Shi Feng is very familiar with!


    "Magic fog!" Shi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    No mistake! This black mist is as like as two peas of stone maple.


    Whether it''s fog or breath!


    It was disturbing and even trembling.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The original suppressed night devil eyes, night devil ears, night devil hands, magic fingers and magic moles appeared one after another at this time.


    The manifesting body of the devil, not under the control of Shi Feng, gushed out a rolling dark storm fog.


    The remnant bodies such as the devil''s eye and the devil''s ear trembled wildly. The rolling storm fog also surged wildly, as if it resonated with the place of the devil''s fog!


    "Here, there is a body of evil night?" Shi Feng quickly shouted in his heart when he saw this strange situation.


    "As like as two peas, I was still shaking with the night''s body when I was in the black bone.


    Could it be that this was the place where the remnant body of Shaye sensed at that time? "


    The idea of Tao and Tao flashed in Shi Feng''s heart.


    "You can''t pass here." the woman in blue shouted to Shi Feng.


    Just looking at the magic fog, she felt extremely uneasy.


    She knew very well what would happen when she entered the place.


    I''m afraid even if my strength recovers to the peak, I don''t dare to approach rashly.


    What''s more, now.


    Shaye''s residual body appeared, and Shi Feng secretly felt his whole body strength again.


    Unfortunately, there is still no strength.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!" in the rear, there were bursts of sad ghost calls, which made people hair at the bottom of their hearts.


    "There are extremely important things here for me. I have to enter," Shi Feng said to her.


    "But if we enter such a dangerous place with our present strength, I''m afraid it will be a death." the woman in blue said.


    "You stand here first and I''ll try it." Shi Feng said to her.


    "I......" the woman in blue spit out the word, as if hesitating.


    Then she said, "I''ll get close to you first. If anything happens, I''ll step back immediately."


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then they stopped and continued to move.


    Behind him, a ghost appeared.


    Then there''s another one.


    There were few breaths, one after another.


    In a flash, eleven evil spirits appeared.


    Then, all the evil spirits who came after them fiercely stopped at this time.


    Looking at the magic fog land, these evil spirits showed their extremely frightened faces on their white and ferocious faces.


    No evil ghost dared to fly forward. They didn''t dare to get close to the magic fog.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦2181.


    Hearing those cries, Shi Feng and the woman in blue naturally noticed the situation of the evil spirits.


    The evil spirits did not dare to come over. They walked much slower and approached gradually.


    Always be vigilant!


    "You walk behind me." Shi Feng said to her.


    The evil night residual body resonates with the magic fog. If it is really dangerous, he should have a lot more chances to live than this woman.


    "It''s... good." the woman in blue nodded, didn''t refuse, and her pace slowed down.


    Then he walked behind Shi Feng, followed by Shi Feng.


    Her eyes also stared at the surging magic fog on Shi Feng, and her eyebrows twisted slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking at this moment.


    However, she has realized that the origin of this person must be very complicated.


    "Such a terrible black fog is left by his ancestors?" she said secretly in her heart.


    However, as she got closer and closer to the magic fog, although she hid behind Shi Feng, her body trembled more and more.


    The feeling of panic, uneasiness, depression and suffocation is getting worse and worse.


    What the hell is there?

 Chapter 3664

    One step, one step, one step


    The shrill cry behind him gradually moved away. Slowly, all the calls disappeared.


    Only the footsteps and breathing of stone maple and blue clothes were left.


    Just then, seeing them, they were about to step into the terrible magic fog.


    "No... no... i... i... i... I can''t step in any more."


    The woman in blue began to convulse violently and gasped heavily.


    Although the world was cold, the beautiful white face was covered with sweat and stuck to the hair in front of his forehead.


    But just as she was going to withdraw, all the pressure suddenly disappeared.


    "This... What''s going on?" the woman in blue was surprised.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that the rolling magic fog kept separating on both sides when the stone Maple line walked forward.


    Just like a boundless sea, the sea water separates and forms a sea route.


    "Unexpectedly..." seeing that the magic fog separated and made way for himself, even Shi Feng was a little surprised.


    He is more confident about the remnant of the devil who has obtained this magic land.


    "I don''t know, what is the evil night here." Shi Feng said secretly as he continued to walk forward.


    Since the separation of the magic fog, the woman in blue walked here without feeling any pressure.


    At this time, she walked a little faster and returned to Shi Feng.


    Her eyes were fixed on the front. For a moment, she didn''t speak.


    They continued to go deep. Suddenly, an ancient dark magic door appeared not far away.


    Behind the magic door, the magic fog is rolling, as if a very mysterious world. Shi Feng and the woman in blue can''t see the world behind the magic door at all.


    The whole magic door is filled with an incomparably ancient and mysterious atmosphere, and the ancient dark magic patterns flow continuously.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a dull roar came from the front. I saw that the magic door that had just been closed suddenly opened at the moment.


    A dark magic light burst out from it. In an instant, Shi Feng and the woman in blue were shrouded in the magic light.


    Subsequently, Shi Feng and the woman in blue felt that their body was moving rapidly.


    The magic light began to roll back, and in a flash, they involved them in the magic door.


    "Boom!" then there was a very dull boom, and the open magic door closed fiercely at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... Where is this?"


    It is still dark. Shi Feng and the woman in blue are now in an ancient hall.


    The hall is very wide. Dark light spots are dancing slowly in the air.


    Like ghosts.


    "Look, that''s!" at this time, the woman in blue immediately pointed forward.


    Her right hand is pointing to a huge dark statue in front of the hall.


    Looking at the statue, she felt that her body was like an extremely humble mole ant.


    "This statue! That mural!" then she suddenly reacted.


    The statue was the same person she had seen in the murals before.


    The terrible strong man who roared all the powerful creatures between heaven and earth into black bones!


    "Sha! Night!" Shi Feng also stared and secretly spit out these two words.


    There''s nothing wrong. The statue in the eye is exactly the statue of night devil.


    However, seeing this magic image, Shi Feng''s face seemed extremely calm. I guessed that everything here was related to the evil night. Seeing this evil image, there was nothing.


    However, after seeing this magic image, the evil night residual body on the body beat more fiercely.


    As if he was about to jump out of himself.


    Together with Shi Feng''s body, they are constantly shaking.


    "Don''t move! Steady down!" Shi Feng drank in his heart and forced control.


    However, it has no effect at all.


    This evil night residual body, as if it did not belong to itself.


    "Yin!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a voice.


    This voice was full of tears.


    "Yin?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "What?" the woman in blue asked when she heard Shi Feng''s voice.


    "Did you hear a voice?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "No," the woman replied.


    "I heard nothing but your voice," she added.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and Shi Feng screwed it up.


    "What did you hear? What did you feel?" the woman in blue asked him.


    Here, this is related to his inheritance. She is very curious.


    "Nothing." Shi Feng shook her head slowly.


    I already know in my heart. It seems that only I can hear the voice.


    "Yin!" but then, Shi Feng heard the sound of crying again.


    "Looking at those murals, I entered a wonderful dream. At that time, it was the Yin that the evil night shouted!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    When he thought about these, then the magic statue said to him, "Yan! I didn''t expect to see you again."


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body was suddenly shrouded in a mysterious magic power, and the whole person flew up completely out of control.


    It flew slowly towards the magic statue.


    "He is really different." seeing the flying stone maple, the woman in blue said secretly again.


    She did not act rashly. In this dangerous place, she knew that she could not act rashly.


    Otherwise, it may fall directly.


    The stone Maple drifted slowly to the face of the demon statue.


    "Yan, you don''t know me?" the statue seemed to see the abnormality of stone maple and asked him.


    Shi Feng had no words, so he looked at it.


    The demon statue should have recognized the wrong person. He didn''t know how to answer.


    I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, there will be a disaster.


    "Yan, it seems that you don''t know me, do you?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer, the magic statue asked again.


    Seeing this question, Shi Feng still had no words, but nodded slowly to him.


    "Oh, Yan." it was a very sad smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the magnificent emperor of heaven... Would end up like this. Hehe, hehe, hehe.


    The Youtian emperor of that year, unexpectedly, would do the same. "


    "You Heavenly Emperor! Yin?" hearing this sentence from the magic image, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened at this time.


    He understands!


    This Yan, unexpectedly, was that... You Tian Di!


    No wonder, no wonder, no wonder!


    At this moment, Shi Feng was suddenly enlightened.


    It was not the evil night demon who recognized the wrong person, but he saw himself, because according to the heavenly ghost, there was the soul pulse of Youtian emperor in his body.


    And the Youtian emperor, according to the meaning of the heavenly ghost, is his own father!


    "Emperor Youtian, it can be said that he is my father!" Shi Feng thought and tried to convey it to the magic image.


    However, if the magic image, perhaps the evil night, did not receive Shi Feng''s reading power, he continued to talk to himself:


    "When you and I dominated the world, what a scenery it was!


    All creatures in heaven and earth look up to you and me.


    And now... And now! You and I, unexpectedly... Are reduced to such an end! "


    "Ha, ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    two


    Shi Feng''s ears were constantly echoing waves of sadness, helplessness, and unwilling laughter.


    With the words of Shaye, he gradually realized that Youtian emperor was with Shaye.


    Both of them, in the end, fell between heaven and earth.


    Qi Qi falls, and the strength that can make them fall is really unimaginable.


    "I don''t know your past at all. Can you tell me?" this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the evil night demon statue.


    But it is as like as two peas. The magic is still speaking to himself.


    It seems that it can only make a sound to Shi Feng, but it can''t hear Shi Feng''s words.


    "However, Yin, you are always... Better than me! You still live in the world. Although you are so weak, living is always better than everything!"


    "Yin, you want to take revenge for you and me!"


    When the statue said this, "boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    I saw the whole demon statue trembling violently at the moment.


    "Hoo!" a huge, terrible, powerful and thick magic fog surged violently from this magic image.


    Shi Feng felt that the whole world was full of magic fog.


    As if because of this fierce magic fog, the world fell into chaos.


    Then, the rolling magic fog suddenly rushed to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng couldn''t react at all, and the whole person was swallowed up in it.


    "Ah!" a fierce roar, which was very sad and fierce, roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He only felt that all those magic fog rushed into his body.


    After rushing into the body, it was a rampage.


    Shi Feng felt that his flesh body would be burst by the magic fog.


    Everything in your body will be destroyed by the magic fog.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill cries rang for a while, and the face of Shi Feng suddenly became extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    The woman in blue not far away looked at the towering magic fog and heard bursts of roars from the magic fog.


    "It seems that he has benefited." the woman in blue whispered.


    This is, obviously.


    Although there was a roar of pain, she thought it was a ceremony to accept some power.


    When he got this terrible power, she felt that when he left here, he didn''t need the ten colored feather. I''m afraid he will not be his enemy.


    However, along the way, she felt that she had some understanding of him.


    In particular, he was chased by the evil spirits at that time. In the case of hard work, he also carried himself and ran for his life.


    Therefore, even if you really leave here alive in the future, you and she should not be enemies.


    With her previous relationship, she didn''t want to be an enemy with this man.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roaring have continued.


    It was like a beast, constantly roaring up to the sky.


    Shi Feng, who was in the magic fog, really felt that he was about to die.


    This pain is really unbearable.


    Really, I''m going to die in unparalleled pain.


    "Roar! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The magic fog hit stone Maple''s body very quickly. Soon, it was less and less.


    It''s getting thinner and thinner.


    The roar of pain has stopped, and the stone Maple has been suspended in the void and motionless.


    I don''t know whether it''s life or death.


    And those residual magic fog were still pouring into his body.


    Until the last trace of magic fog completely entered his body.


    "Boom!" a dull and violent noise sounded wildly in the magic hall.


    The woman in blue saw that the huge and powerful magic statue collapsed directly at this time, turned into dark rubble and scattered on the ground.


    In an instant, it turned into that piece of ruins.


    With the collapse of the magic statue, Shi Feng''s suspended body also moved suddenly and fell wildly.


    The woman in blue wanted to rush to catch it, but it was too late.


    "Pa!" there was a noise, and the stone Maple fell heavily to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    The woman in blue rushed to his side and squatted down. Her white right hand leaned out and pressed it on Shi Feng''s face.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive." after feeling for a while, she said secretly.


    Then he removed his hand on Shi Feng''s face.


    With the collapse of the magic statue, the previous breath that made him tremble has disappeared.


    This magic hall has become so common.


    She squatted on the ground and quietly looked at the man lying on the ground.


    At the same time, she felt her strength secretly.


    Originally, I thought that when I entered the magic hall, with the collapse of the terrible magic image, my strength may have been restored.


    However... It''s a pity that there is still no power.


    "Ah!" sighed softly.


    She lowered her head slowly again and looked at the man in a coma.


    In the past, this moment is a great opportunity to kill him.


    I have the black bone dagger in my hand. I''m afraid I can kill this person by stabbing him in the throat.


    However, she did not do so at all.


    She had no intention of killing him at all.


    Shi Feng was unconscious, so she sat beside him and waited silently.


    "Who is he, and where is he from?"


    "With such inheritance, I''m afraid his achievements will be incomparably limited in the future."


    "He shouldn''t kill me. Well, I believe him."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Shi Feng, she kept whispering these words in her mouth.


    Although, previously suffered from the impact of magic fog and made that miserable and painful roar.


    However, after the woman in blue checked a little, the smell of Shi Feng was still stable.


    There should be no injuries left.


    Time flows slowly.


    The woman in blue doesn''t know how long she has been sitting here.


    "Hmm..." suddenly, a faint groan came from beside me.


    After hearing this voice, her pretty face moved immediately, and quickly turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyebrows were stirring, and his closed eyes slowly opened at this time.


    "Water... Water... Water..." Shi Feng, who was conscious of chaos, only felt that his mouth was dry and extremely uncomfortable.


    Involuntarily, he exhaled the words "water".


    "No water." the woman in blue rushed back to him

 Chapter 3665

    "No... Water?" the Misty Stone Maple drank low.


    Involuntarily, Shi Feng stretched out his tongue and licked his extremely dry and even cracked lips.


    "Hmm?" just then, he suddenly realized.


    Lying on the ground, his body suddenly tilted up and looked at the blue woman in front of him. Shi Feng slowly turned his head and looked at this in all directions.


    Then he stared at the dark ruins and the pile of high black stones.


    Originally, there was a statue of night demons, but now it has become like this.


    "Evil night, after the magic fog washed into my body, the magic image collapsed." Shi Feng whispered.


    Shaye, originally in his heart, has always been the existence of evil, destruction and destruction.


    But now I didn''t expect... He and the Youtian emperor are close friends.


    No wonder the ghost said that


    Shi Feng remembered that day when he returned to the extremely fierce place, Tiangui said a word like "destiny".


    The original words, Shi Feng can''t remember clearly. Anyway, it means that.


    "Shaye, if evil exists, so is the emperor of heaven?" Shi Feng thought of this.


    I also thought that if the Youtian emperor was also evil, then the ghost of heaven and the mysterious woman who helped herself and killed the fire emperor of the Shenhuo palace would be the same.


    And his soul comes from the Youtian Emperor


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly, and said in his heart, "I, it''s me!


    Whether he is good or evil, I am me. I still adhere to my original heart, no matter what relationship I have with them! "


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s face gradually became firm.


    "What''s the matter?" the woman in blue stared at Shi Feng''s face. Seeing the changes on Shi Feng''s face, she looked curious and asked him.


    "Nothing." Shi Feng shook her head slowly and replied.


    These thoughts in my heart just now can''t be told to her.


    Then, his legs moved and his sitting body stood up slowly.


    When he stood up, the woman in blue also got up.


    While getting up, Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the pile of black stone ruins.


    I thought there was a dead night and a broken body here. As a result


    However, Shi Feng was also curious. Previously, the evil night fog rushed into his body, causing him to suffer from the incomparable suffering and pain. In the end, what did the evil night pass on to him.


    In a moment, Shi Feng felt his body.


    The strength of the whole body is still the same, there is no recovery.


    "Hmm?" this feeling


    However, when Shi Feng felt his body, there was a trace of magic fog overflowing from all over his body.


    Once, the magic fog only came out of the remnant body of Shaye, but now


    When the mind moves again, the stone Maple shows the residual body in the night.


    But just then, his face suddenly moved.


    Not only he, but also the woman in blue showed a surprised look.


    The stone Maple at the moment shows not only the magic eye, magic ear, magic hand, magic finger and magic mole


    But his whole body has been demonized. The whole person is dark and turns into a devil.


    From top to bottom, there are incomparably strange magic patterns, and there are two magic horns above the head.


    This is... Completely turned into a devil!


    "This... This..." Shi Feng was a little surprised and couldn''t speak.


    The rolling dark magic fog surged violently from his whole body, which was countless times thicker than the magic fog gushing from his residual body.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the great hall was filled with monstrous magic fog.


    "With this demon body, what kind of defense would it be if you put on the evil night Demon Armor?"


    "If you use this magic to return to the devil, what level of attack will you reach?"


    Shi Feng said secretly again.


    However, now the evil night Demon Armor is in the space Xuanqi and cannot be taken out.


    The power is suppressed, and the magic return can''t be used.


    Although it can''t be used, Shi Feng knows that after he is demonized all over, his combat power must be improved by a large level!


    If you can leave this ghost place alive, it will be a blessing in disguise.


    Just... In the end, how to get out of here, out of this dark abyss.


    If we can''t the dark abyss, everything will be in vain.


    "Perhaps with my present strength, I can stop the disaster in Tianheng continent." Shi Feng said.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" suddenly, bursts of extremely dense sounds came into my ears.


    The sound came from the ruins of the statue.


    After Shi Feng completely turned into a devil, the devil was like gravel, as if it resonated with him.


    "Go and have a look." Shi Feng said to the woman in blue again.


    "You go first and I''ll stand here waiting for you." the woman in blue said to her.


    He is not a stone maple. He has no magic body and no magic fog. She is worried that if she approaches rashly, something will happen.


    "Well, good." Shi Feng nodded.


    He naturally thought of the scruples of the woman in blue, and her scruples were not wrong.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng stepped with his feet and walked towards the ruins.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    ¡­¡­


    When the stone Maple approached, the dark gravel trembled more and more violently, as if the stones were alive.


    When Shi Feng walked in, he suddenly felt an extremely mysterious suction. The suction came from the dark gravel above the hall. Suddenly, under the suction, he flew up one after another.


    When Shi Feng saw this, he immediately gave a meal.


    His eyes looked at the dark rocks flying in front of him. Then he exclaimed, "the power of space!"


    The mysterious power passed down from the top of the hall is actually the power of space!


    That is, above, is a space channel?


    Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Then he immediately turned around, looked at the woman in blue and said to her, "there is a space channel on the. Maybe you can leave here!"


    "Space channel!" hearing these four words, the pretty face of the woman in blue changed greatly.


    For them, this is tantamount to hope.


    Then she stopped her footsteps and hurriedly walked towards Shi Feng.


    Anyway, if you find a space channel here, you should try it anyway.


    Seeing her coming, Shi Feng turned back again, raised his head and looked at the dark rocks flying above.


    He saw that when dark rocks flew up, they constantly disappeared into the air.


    These are the stones that left here through the mysterious space passage.


    "I hope you can leave this damn dark abyss through this space channel," said Shi Feng secretly.


    The feeling of no strength is really very uncomfortable.


    "Pa Da" made a light noise, and the woman in blue stopped beside Shi Feng.


    Together with Shi Feng, he looked up and stared at the top.


    two


    "Now our position is not shrouded in the power of space. If we take another step forward, we should be able to."


    Shi Feng said to her again.


    The place where Shi Feng and she stood was quiet, and in front of him, dark rocks were still rolling up and flying up.


    "Catch me!" the woman in blue opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Anyway, it will be less dangerous to be closely connected with this man here.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    At this time, since I can''t control anything else.


    The left hand moved slowly to the side and grabbed the white, tender and smooth little hand. The tentacle was soft and comfortable.


    It''s like grasping a nephrite.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, they moved their feet at the same time, walked forward at the same time, and were in the flying rocks.


    Then, Shi Feng and the woman in blue felt that the mysterious force of space and a burst of suction shrouded them.


    The two of them also quickly danced up like dark rocks under the suction.


    The long hair and clothes on the body are also dancing and stirring.


    "You also hold on to me. No matter what happens, don''t loosen it easily." Shi Feng told her.


    "I know," said the woman in blue.


    She had this plan in her heart.


    Then, their bodies rose higher and higher.


    Although the speed of flying is very slow.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" but unexpectedly, in this case, the woman in blue asked Shi Feng this question.


    "My name is Youming." Shi Feng answered her.


    "Youming." hearing Shi Feng''s words, she whispered softly.


    "What about you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Me?" the pretty face in blue was surprised.


    It seems that asking her name is a very strange thing.


    Then she shook her head gently and replied, "I don''t remember."


    "Don''t remember?" hearing this answer, even Shi Feng was surprised.


    Others don''t remember their names?


    This is really a strange thing.


    Then, the woman in blue said again, "I don''t remember my name at all, including everything I used to do.


    Since a long time ago, my memory has become extremely poor.


    Maybe after a while, I won''t remember who you are. "


    "It could be so." Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Do you remember why you were in that black bone place?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "I don''t remember." she shook her head again.


    Then he said, "the memory I have is that I was in the enemy. As for why, I can''t remember at all."


    "OK." Shi Feng felt that she was not lying.


    As for why, I''m afraid, it will become a mystery.


    In that case, Shi Feng no longer asked.


    Each has its own way.


    At this moment, the two of them had also flown to the top of the hall. Shi Feng and the woman in blue had sensed that their body had been swallowed up by a force of space.


    Eyes, is an endless darkness, a dark space turbulence, a violent impact on the world.


    However, it did not hit Shi Feng and her.


    The next moment, the darkness has disappeared.


    Shi Feng and the woman in blue suddenly saw that they were in a gloomy world.


    "Here is?" Shi Feng looked.


    "We are out of the dark abyss! We are out." looking at this gloomy world, the woman in blue was surprised.


    "My strength!" then she immediately felt that the strength that had disappeared before had been restored.


    This feeling is really great.


    Not only him, but also Shi Feng.


    This feeling of power is really, excellent.


    "It''s not like destroying the devil''s land here." while feeling the power, Shi Feng whispered in his mouth.


    Then he lowered his head.


    At the moment, he was on a mountain. In the distance behind him, there was a crack like a ferocious beast''s big mouth.


    "City of destruction!" soon, an ancient giant city appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    That ancient city is the city of destruction that destroys a nation.


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... I came back like this.


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Good!" Shi Feng said three good words after seeing this damaged city.


    It''s really very happy for him at the moment.


    "Do you know here? Where is this?" the woman in blue asked him when she heard Shi Feng''s laughter and words.


    "The world you used to live in is called the destruction devil Kingdom, and here is the world outside the destruction devil Kingdom," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh, I see." the woman in blue nodded.


    I saw a little expectation on her face.


    As she said, she had been living in the destruction demon realm before. It is estimated that she can only be with those black bones and murderers.


    Now, out of that world, came to a new world for her.


    "Go, I have something to do." Shi Feng said to her.


    All he had to do was settle accounts with those bastards who destroyed the family.


    The special silver haired man mieyi even calculated himself, harming himself and his beloved, and nearly died in the destruction demon domain.


    "Oh, yeah." the woman in blue nodded.


    Then, their bodies fluttered at the same time and flew towards the huge destruction city.


    "Just in time, you can also try with those bastards who destroyed the clan to see how powerful my demonized body has been," said Shi Feng coldly.


    He did not reject the demonization of the whole body.


    On the contrary, now the whole Tianheng continent is in disaster. He needs a strong force to kill the Protoss and the demon family.


    Protoss and demons, but there are several triple heaven realms of gods!


    Without certain strength, I can''t fight them at all.


    Shi Feng and the woman in blue have flown over the destruction of the huge city and began to fall.


    "Who intruded into the city I destroyed!" but at this time, I suddenly heard a very dull cry from the heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng and she immediately felt that in this void, there was an incomparably strong destructive force.


    "The moat?" cried Shi Feng.


    "Break it!" then he drank in a deep voice.


    While saying this sentence, the heart moves, the whole person, and then demonize and manifest the demon body.


    Once upon a time, Shi Feng revealed the remnant of the devil, which was his third vertical eye turned into the devil''s eye.


    However, the manifestation of the demon body today is not only his third vertical eye, but also his other eyes. The rolling magic fog is fierce and violent

 Chapter 3666

    Previously, Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Ling Yefeng entered the city of destruction under the leadership of the patriarch of the old man who destroyed the family, so they didn''t feel any city protection array.


    Now, the two of them broke in rashly, so the moat array was opened directly.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved and his whole body was completely demonized. After a while, the rolling magic fog burst out of him.


    The whole sky, above the city of destruction, was soon filled with magic fog.


    Just at this moment, the whole city of destruction was shrouded in this monstrous magic fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This is?"


    "What is this?"


    "What a thick and powerful fog. Is there an evil enemy coming?"


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! People of our family, come to meet us quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just at this moment, the city of destruction was in a commotion, and bursts of startled and disturbed voices sounded immediately.


    Shi Feng stands proudly in the air. The magic fog around him is the most intense. The towering magic fog in the sky is gathering on his fist at this moment. The unique move used at this moment is the strongest killing move he controls now. Return to the devil!


    "Boom!" at the same time, a burst of thunder burst from Shi Feng.


    The thunder fire double formula has also been displayed by him.


    He was full of momentum, and the strength of his terrible fist was still rising.


    At this time, Shi Feng slammed down with a fist.


    "Bang!" a loud noise resounded through the world.


    The whole world trembled under the fist of Shi Feng at this moment.


    At the same time, I saw the virtual space below, showing invisible cracks. Then, cracks dissipated immediately.


    Shi Feng''s fist directly broke the moat of the damaged city.


    "This power... Good... Strong!" at this moment, even the woman in blue beside Shi Feng shouted.


    Her strength is in the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Now even she says the word "so strong".


    "Those people, roll over." after Shi Feng used the devil to return and broke the array, he closed his fist.


    Began to look down on the city of destruction below.


    I saw figures flying out of the destroyed city, turning into streamers and rushing towards this side.


    Among them, the old patriarch who destroyed the family, his grandson mieyi, and the woman in black who first provoked himself were all among them!


    "Almost here," said Shi Feng secretly.


    The woman in blue also looked down at the people who flew in. Hearing what the one beside her said, she knew that these people were going to be unlucky.


    There were about five hundred people, almost the destroyer.


    Shi Feng still stood proudly in the air, quietly looking at the people who destroyed the family.


    Then, when those bodies were less than ten meters close to themselves, they stopped below.


    The leader is still the old man, the patriarch who destroyed the family.


    Beside him was a tall and strong middle-aged man with bare upper body.


    This man''s cultivation is half a step to the God, but there is an extremely fierce momentum on him.


    I''m afraid I have a powerful treasure!


    "Sir, it''s you!" at this moment, the destruction patriarch should recognize Shi Feng. His old face suddenly changed and shouted to him.


    Then he said, "you left without saying goodbye that day and came back today. Why did you destroy my moat?"


    He sounded as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    However, Shi Feng felt that the old guy might be pretending.


    Then Shi Feng said, "Oh, what don''t you know? If you don''t know, ask your baby grandson."


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s hand pointed down and pointed to the mieyi behind the destruction patriarch.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old clan leader frowned, then turned around and looked at his grandson mieyi.


    He drank in a deep voice: "mieyi, what happened?"


    "I... I..." seeing the leader of the destruction clan, Mie Yi dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at him. When he spoke, he became hesitant, "sun... Son, I don''t know."


    From the appearance of the mieyi and the destruction patriarch, we have seen the general situation of the matter.


    Shi Feng drank coldly: "you told me that day that they left without saying goodbye. So, what did you do to them?"


    "Grandson... Grandson..."


    When mieyi said these words with a guilty heart, the leader of the destruction clan shouted angrily, "speak quickly! What have you done to them!


    If you don''t tell the truth, be careful of the clan rules. "


    "Sun... Er, led him and the woman into the... Destruction... Demon domain!" mieyi replied.


    "What! Destroy the demon territory!" hearing mieyi''s words, the old clan leader''s face suddenly changed.


    "Destroy the demon realm!"


    "Destroy the demon realm!"


    "Destroy the demon realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words "destroy the demon realm", even the faces of other destroy clan chiefs changed one after another.


    Let out bursts of exclamation.


    As a destroyer, nature knows what it means to destroy the demon kingdom.


    "You! You!" the old face of the old clan leader was full of anger.


    He didn''t expect that mieyi should do so.


    This... Is to let them die.


    "Mieyi led them into the destruction demon realm. However, they have come out of the destruction demon realm alive?"


    At this time, some of the destroyed people realized something and immediately issued this cry.


    "Enter the destruction demon realm and come out alive? This... This... How is this possible?" someone shouted again after hearing it.


    "This man just smashed our moat array with one blow! His strength is absolutely extraordinary."


    "Yes! Our moat array was destroyed by this man just now! They really came out alive from the destruction demon realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are many voices.


    After hearing these voices, even the old patriarch who destroyed the family realized it.


    This man did not have such strength when he first saw him.


    Just now, he showed his amazing strength. It seems that he got an adventure in destroying the demon realm.


    "Beast, don''t kneel down and make amends!" the old clan leader of destruction shouted angrily at mieyi again.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa..." mieyi shouted.


    "Don''t kneel down quickly!" seeing that he didn''t kneel, the old clan leader drank again.


    At this moment, a supreme pressure rushed out and fiercely pressed on mieyi.


    Immediately, mieyi''s knees were bent, and the whole person knelt directly in the air.


    "Sir, we did wrong this time. It''s up to you to deal with this evil."


    The old clan leader of destruction pointed to mieyi and said to Shi Feng in the void.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the old man acted so simply.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Now, after seeing his strong strength, I''m afraid the old guy knows the truth.


    If you are still as strong as before, I''m afraid things will go to another level.


    two


    "I''m a disciple of Ling Yefeng, the descendant of the God of death. How are you now?" Shi Feng asked.


    After introducing himself into the devil kingdom of destruction, Shi Feng felt that this guy would inevitably attack Ling Yefeng.


    While destroying the devil Kingdom, Shi Feng has been worried about Ling Yefeng''s safety.


    "Don''t you speak quickly!" the old clan leader shouted at mieyi again.


    "These days, I''ve been outside the temple of death. He hasn''t come out of the temple of death yet." mieyi answered seriously with a full face.


    "Oh, I heard a few days ago that a descendant of the God of death came to our destroyed city.


    On that day, you asked Xi''er to steal my destruction sword, which I found outside the temple of death. It turned out that you stole my destruction sword to deal with the descendant of the God of death. "


    At this time, the middle-aged strong man beside the old clan leader turned around and said to mieyi.


    "And this!" hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the old face of the old clan leader was surprised again.


    Then, an extremely angry look appeared on his face and said angrily to mieyi:


    "Death and Diablo are sworn brothers to destroy god with our ancestors. Our ancestors have a legacy. Our descendants must not kill each other. Mieyi, mieyi, how dare you violate the ancestor''s legacy!"


    Mieyi lowered her head deeply and said to the old patriarch, "grandson, you know it''s wrong!"


    "Well, killing this evil will dirty my hands. I don''t want to do it. Come and meet him."


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the old clan leader of destruction below.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old patriarch''s face changed again.


    He wants to kill him himself.


    His son died in the war earlier, leaving only mieyi.


    Mieyi is his only grandson and blood, but now he wants to kill him himself!


    The idea of destruction came to mind. The old clan leader raised his head and looked pleading. The old face looked full of pity and asked Shi Feng:


    "Sir, can you leave this evil life?"


    "No." Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    He said, "he led me and my fiancee into the realm of destruction, which almost killed me and my fiancee.


    Since he wants my lives, he must die today. "


    Shi Feng''s face and tone are full of determination.


    "But I have only one grandson! If I kill him, I will be extinct!


    I hope you can leave this blood to your ancestors for the sake of your ancestors.


    Just want his life, anyway! "


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the destruction old clan leader continued to beg.


    Then he said, "either break his Dantian and let him completely become waste in this life."


    "No." Shi Feng still refused.


    If he had felt broken in his previous life, he would really become a waste.


    Because at that time, I felt that divine medicine only existed in legends and was extremely difficult to find.


    But now, the magic medicine that can repair the elixir field is not uncommon.


    A broken elixir field is nothing at all.


    Stone Maple naturally knows the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots and spring breeze blows again.


    Those who want their own lives must die. There is no discussion.


    "Today, either you take the thief''s life with your own hands.


    Or you destroy the family and fight with me. "


    Shi Feng spoke proudly and said to the people below.


    The look was full of contempt.


    Now, as a demon, Shi Feng has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "Can''t it really?" the destruction patriarch said again.


    He looked helpless like that.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng simply and clearly.


    "All right." the destruction patriarch nodded slowly.


    Then he saw his old face suddenly fixed, became extremely firm, and drank in a deep voice:


    "Destroy all the people of the family, obey orders and fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight?"


    "Fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of destroying the old patriarch, the faces of the patriarchs of the destroyed clan changed one after another.


    This man is the one who smashed the moat array with one punch. Really, do you want to fight this man?


    Do we have the means to destroy a family and fight him?


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flashed wildly from the minds of the patriarchs of the destruction.


    They are well aware of the power of the moat, so they know more about how strong this person is.


    But I didn''t expect that the patriarch should


    However, although the destruction patriarch thought about these, his face became extremely firm in an instant.


    Qi Qi drank: "yes!"


    Then the destructive power of Tao rushed from them.


    "Oh, ready to resist?" Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    "Your Excellency, you forced it, so no wonder you are old anyway."


    The leader of the destruction clan said this to Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, he turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man beside him. He looked guilty and said, "kill the cliff. Now, he can only use it.


    I hope you can understand me. "


    "Although I don''t want to, that''s it," mieya said.


    With these words, "Zheng!" suddenly, the sound of a sword reverberated in the whole heaven and earth.


    I saw an extremely fierce sword light rushing out of the mieya.


    Then he saw an ancient divine sword appearing in front of mieya.


    This sword is the legendary most powerful sword, one of the most powerful treasures to destroy a family, and the destruction divine sword.


    After sacrificing the destruction sword from mieya, the right hand of the old clan leader was immediately held high, and the destruction tree was also taken out by him.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in an instant, bursts of wind echoed in the sky.


    A huge dark flag suddenly appeared, enveloping all the people of the destroyed family in an instant.


    "The flag of destruction! The flag of destruction of our nation!"


    "The flag of destruction is still there! The flag of destruction is still there!"


    "This momentum is really the flag of destruction! Originally, originally..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw the flag of destruction enveloping him, he destroyed all the people of the family, and then shouted with great shock.


    Some people are even too excited to speak.


    According to legend, the destroyer family has three great treasures: the destroyer tree, the destroyer sword and the destroyer flag.


    It is said that as long as the three greatest treasures are present together, earth shaking forces can be launched.


    However, as early as countless years ago, it was heard that the flag of destruction had disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect to see the reappearance of the three greatest treasures today.


    This... This... This is a great fortune to destroy the family!


    "Destruction... God''s flag!" when others saw the destruction god''s flag, their voices became choked, as if they were about to cry

 Chapter 3667

    The three most precious treasures of the destroyer family appeared together. Between heaven and earth, there was a terrible force of destruction.


    The three most precious treasures of destruction, the divine wood of destruction, the divine sword of destruction and the divine flag of destruction, vibrated with great fury.


    Shi Feng looked down and his eyebrows moved suddenly.


    The rising destructive force can already threaten yourself at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that this group of destroyers still had such means.


    "Is the outside world full of such powerful force?" at this time, the woman in blue beside Shi Feng also opened her mouth and said.


    That cold and beautiful face has shown a look of fear.


    "In fact, there are few people who have launched this force.


    It happened that you met him. "


    Hearing the words of the woman in blue, Shi Feng said to her.


    Although the momentum of destruction is powerful, Shi Feng still doesn''t pay much attention to the coming.


    "Oh." the woman in blue gave a light "Oh" and nodded.


    "Boom!" after a while, another burst of thunder burst on Shi Feng.


    At this time, the destruction patriarch below made an old and deep voice:


    "Let all your hearts and minds go, and integrate all your power into the flag of destruction!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old patriarch''s words, one by one quickly answered "yes" and immediately did so.


    However, what many people don''t know is that the destruction patriarch quietly heard a voice to his grandson mieyi.


    "You don''t have to let go."


    As soon as he heard this, mieyi immediately understood it and replied to the old patriarch, "grandson understands."


    Just then, mieyi knelt in the air and stood up slowly.


    Since he has planned to fight with Shi Feng, there is no need to kneel again.


    Even when mieyi looked up again at the stone maple in the towering magic fog, a grim smile appeared on her handsome face:


    "Under the three greatest treasures of destruction, it''s enough to kill you!


    Hum, boy! If you want to kill me, I''ll see whether you die or I die. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, what''s the matter? My strength, unexpectedly..."


    "Patriarch, what''s going on?"


    "Patriarch! You... You... You just destroy the God flag and absorb our martial arts essence!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, bursts of startled shouts came out of the mouths of the people who destroyed them.


    Faces suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect that


    "Don''t be alarmed. This... Is the real way to urge us to destroy the three most precious treasures of the family." the leader of the destruction clan opened his mouth and said to them.


    "Take my punch!" Shi Feng drank angrily in the sky.


    At this moment, the devil, who was urged by the strongest force, threw a fist and roared down.


    "The power of the three treasures is one, attack!" at the same time, the old clan leader of destruction also shouted.


    In this time, an endless destructive force, like a huge wave, slapped the stone Maple violently.


    "Boom!" the two forces collided fiercely at the moment.


    The whole world suddenly turned into chaos, black and white, as if there was no color.


    Heaven and earth are about to collapse at this moment.


    Countless people made a loud noise because of the collision of these two forces, and their eardrums were "buzzing".


    However, the change of heaven and earth was only a moment and soon recovered.


    One eye after another, and then the figure above condenses in an instant.


    I saw that the man who controlled the towering magic fog had been rocked to fly wildly in the destructive power of the three most precious treasures.


    Shi Feng, whose body shape was shocked back into the magic fog, was still flying up uncontrollably and shuttling through the rolling magic fog.


    This blow has already been decided!


    Destroy the three greatest treasures, sure enough, strong!


    "Patriarch, why is it like this?" at this time, another man asked the old patriarch with a puzzled and weak face.


    "Alas!" roared the stone maple. After hearing the sound, the old clan leader of destruction sighed deeply.


    Then he said, "the flag of the God of destruction, we must sacrifice the power of destruction to launch its real power.


    In fact, the destruction flag is not missing, it has always been!


    Only because of its special, so the ancestors left a legacy, less than a last resort, must not be used.


    Because once we use the flag of God of destruction, we will greatly damage the strength of a nation. "


    The flag of the God of destruction sucks away the essence of the people of destruction.


    The essence is sucked away. It''s not fun. Martial arts accomplishments will fall sharply.


    After hearing the explanation of the destruction patriarch, the destruction patriarchs didn''t say anything.


    Now facing that person and destroying a family, it is the time of life and death.


    The strength and pride of that man are obvious to all, and only by destroying the God flag can we fight against it, or even destroy it.


    Although it is said that the man did not have to fight this war as long as he killed mieyi.


    But... They also know that it is impossible for the patriarch to watch mieyi die.


    Since the patriarch made a choice, one by one, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the woman in blue raised her head, looked through the rolling magic fog and looked at the stone Maple that was shocked up.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful man should be like this.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s flying body gave a fierce meal.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" at the moment, his face full of magic lines looked very weak, and his mouth coughed violently.


    Then, when his throat was salty, Shi Feng''s right hand answered, "vomit!"


    A mouthful of black blood vomited out of his mouth.


    Black blood flowed down from his fingers.


    Now, the demonized stone maple, even his whole body''s blood, has been demonized and black.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." after vomiting a mouthful of blood, he moved his hand away, and Shi Feng laughed.


    "I really have some skills to destroy a family!"


    His laughter, his words, immediately echoed in the whole world.


    "You realize now that it''s too late.


    Sorry, since the three greatest treasures of destruction have been sacrificed, you can''t leave here alive today. "


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the leader of the destruction clan replied with a voice.


    At this time, a new wave of power to destroy the three treasures has been condensed.


    The face of the woman in blue immediately changed, and then her body kept flying back.


    Previously, there was a stone Maple blocking the force below, but now, she was really afraid that she would bear the brunt and be bombarded by that force.


    "All this is your own choice."


    The destruction patriarch said to Shi Feng again.


    At the same time, he manipulated the destruction of the three treasures, and his mind suddenly moved.


    At the next moment, another unparalleled destructive force appeared. This time, it was like a huge sword breaking the sky, breaking the sky and the stone maple.


    two


    "I know that you control a secret, but you can burst out a powerful force in an instant.


    If you''re right, you won''t last long.


    Therefore, although you are strong, my blow to destroy a family is enough to take your life. "


    After launching the sky breaking sword, the old clan leader made a sound again and said to the stone Maple above.


    While he said these words, his tone showed incomparable self-confidence.


    If all this is really as he said.


    "That is to say, this man can die soon!" Mie Yi''s grimace reappeared when she heard grandpa''s words, even worse than just now.


    Now he really wants to die. Die quickly!


    Just now, I knelt down to him in front of so many people and asked for his forgiveness.


    At this moment, mieyi really felt a great humiliation in retrospect.


    For some time to come, I''m afraid people will not be able to lift their heads when they see them.


    However, mieyi doesn''t blame Grandpa. He knows that grandpa has no way to destroy the God flag. He really can''t use it indiscriminately.


    "Now, let me watch you die and relieve my hatred!"


    Mieyi''s mind moved, and he even went up to the stone maple in the sky.


    Soon, Shi Feng heard the voice of the evil animal.


    "Hum!" a cold and disdainful hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then, everyone in this world heard his voice again, "you guys, since you want the emperor to die so much, it is estimated that you will be disappointed."


    While saying these words, Shi Feng''s white light flashed at the same time.


    When the white light fell, the evil night Demon Armor appeared on him.


    After coming out of the destruction devil Kingdom, Shi Feng took off the white battle dress of Jinmo and replaced it with the black robe he had worn in the past.


    In fact, it was Shi Feng who didn''t wear the night devil armor just now. He wanted to try to counter that power.


    After a wave of resistance, the destructive force launched by the three supreme treasures of destruction is really strong, and this wave will not be hard anymore.


    As soon as the evil night armor appeared, the monstrous magic fog rolled wildly again.


    Like a huge wave, it constantly gathers and impacts in the evil night Demon Armor.


    At this time, the broken sky giant sword came fiercely and stabbed Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t compete with it at all.


    "Boom!" there was another loud noise from heaven to earth.


    "He... He... He..."


    "It''s blocked! He''s blocked!"


    "He was not destroyed by this blow."


    "He didn''t use his strength to resist at all. He only blocked the blow with his flesh and armor."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, the people of the family were destroyed, their faces changed greatly, their eyes opened wide, and then issued bursts of exclamations.


    For them, every blow to destroy the three treasures is extremely important.


    Every wave of attack... Devours a wave of their essence.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not necessary to run out of oil and dry the lamp.


    "This man, how can he not die!" mieyi became extremely irritable.


    Just now, I heard that voice from him.


    Now Shi Feng is not dead, as if he was slapped in the face by the man.


    Even his face felt hot.


    "He unexpectedly..." is the old patriarch who destroyed the clan. His old face was full of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Pain!


    At this moment, although Shi Feng only blocked the wave of attack with the evil night Demon Armor, he felt the whole person in great pain.


    It''s like I''m about to break.


    "Oh." he endured the sharp pain all over, and Shi Feng gave a "Oh" smile.


    Although it was painful, there was no fatal injury.


    Now, the magic fog that erupted from the demonization of his whole person is not comparable to what he once could.


    Therefore, after the rolling magic fog gathered the evil night Demon Armor, the defense naturally crossed a large level.


    Then Shi Feng lowered his head again, looked down at the people below, and said:


    "Ben Di said, you will be disappointed."


    After saying this, his eyes stared at the patriarch old man and said:


    "Old man, continue to mobilize your strength to take the emperor''s life.


    The emperor is to see who is exhausted first. "


    Previously, what the old man said seemed to be Shi Feng''s thunder fire double formula, which had burned out its power.


    He said with great confidence that he couldn''t resist the blow. After Shi Feng couldn''t urge the thunder fire double formula, it seemed that he would die.


    But he didn''t want to. Shi Feng beat him hard in the old face.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old clan leader was destroyed, and his old face looked very ugly.


    He is a man of face.


    Now, Shi Feng''s words are tantamount to humiliating him in public.


    "Grandpa, what should I do?" at this moment, mieyi could no longer calm down and became more and more uneasy.


    This war, however, concerns his life.


    If you lose, you will die.


    Therefore, we must not lose!


    "We can only... Fight again." the old patriarch sighed deeply and said.


    "This time, you have to think clearly." this sentence comes from the middle-aged man beside the old patriarch, mieya.


    After those two waves, the power of the people has become weaker and weaker.


    If we launch another attack, not only will the clan continue to weaken, but also the attack will not be compared with the two waves just now.


    "I... have no choice." the old clan leader said to mieya.


    Hearing this, mieya nodded slightly and followed without saying anything.


    "People, lend me your strength for the last time!


    This time, we must kill this demon man and return the city we destroyed to a peaceful place! "


    The old patriarch spoke again in a deep voice and said to all the people who destroyed the family.


    His words, his tone, seemed to be all about defending the city of destruction.


    Mingming, just to protect his grandson mieyi.


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after hearing the words of the leader of the destruction clan, the people of the destruction clan nodded and answered one after another.


    The faces that looked tired and weak became extremely firm.


    "Kill! Kill the thief!" the leader of the destruction clan drank angrily.


    The divine wood of destruction, the divine sword of destruction and the divine flag of destruction trembled fiercely again.


    Another terrible and powerful destructive force appeared and rushed up angrily.


    Vow to destroy all enemies.


    "Hum, stupid," said Shi Feng again with disdain.


    The sharp pain just caused has disappeared.


    This time, he still didn''t move.


    The rolling magic fog is still going to the evil night. The magic armor is crazy and violent, and the magic armor trembles

 Chapter 3668

    "Come on!"


    Facing the third wave of terror launched by the three great destruction treasures, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    At the moment, he still has no action, so he faces it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the power of destruction rushed at him again.


    "Er!" a groan sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    However, after this groan, the sneer on Shi Feng''s face was even worse, and he continued to let this crazy force rush.


    Under the power of fierce destruction, although the pain is still incomparable, it is much better than just now.


    In the first two waves of attacks, the loss of destroying a family is too huge. Now, it can''t be compared with the previous ones.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" Shi Feng burst out bursts of laughter, which seemed to laugh at the destroyer.


    "Humble power, break it!" said Shi Feng.


    Make a fist with your right hand and hit forward.


    "Boom!" there was another violent noise, and the world was surging.


    The destructive power of Shi Feng was bombarded by his fist.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    This force was broken fiercely, and bursts of cries of pain rang out from the mouths of the people of the destruction family.


    I saw one body after another, as if they had lost their strength, paralyzed and sat in the void.


    One by one, his face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat and fatigue.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" a man gasped and said to the old patriarch:


    "Clan... Clan leader... No... We... Have reached the limit."


    "Hoo Hoo! Yes, patriarch, no, really... No!" then someone followed Hoo.


    The sacrifice of refined elements has greatly damaged the vitality, and the realm has fallen. The yuan power in the elixir field has also been consumed.


    "It seems that it''s over." at this time, I only heard the man''s cold voice in the sky.


    "You, stand up quickly! Stand up quickly! In this way, we will be finished if we destroy the family!


    Everyone, hold on a little longer. "The grandson of the clan leader, mieyi, immediately shouted at the people who destroyed the clan.


    The evil man in the sky has not been killed. In this way, he will be killed.


    "Everyone, make an effort!" mieyi''s words had put down the usual posture of the grandson of the patriarch and shouted at everyone with supplication.


    "It''s useless to calculate the instrument." at this time, I only heard the old patriarch speak slowly and say.


    "Grandpa..." Mie Yi looked at him and shouted.


    "We are defeated." the old patriarch slowly spit out these four words.


    After saying these four words, his old eyes closed slowly, and his face was full of sadness.


    He did not expect that he would come to such an end by sacrificing the three greatest treasures of the destroyer and extracting the essence of the destroyer.


    They sent out to destroy the strongest details of the family. They couldn''t hurt or even kill the man.


    That man is really too strong, too strong, unexpectedly strong.


    At this moment, the old patriarch has regretted it in his heart.


    I regret my choice. In order to protect my grandson, I will sacrifice the lives of all the people of the family.


    From today on, I''m afraid the city of destruction will be completely destroyed.


    "Grandpa, you can''t give up. We can''t just give up, Grandpa." mieyi roared at the old family.


    He''s real. He doesn''t want to die.


    The old patriarch who closed his eyes completely ignored him.


    At this time, what to say is completely meaningless.


    What we are waiting for is the judgment of that man.


    "Hey!" at the same time, even the middle-aged man beside the old clan leader, mieya, sighed.


    The dignified face showed a sad face.


    Mieyi looked at him again and said, "Uncle ya, even you..."


    "Mieyi, don''t struggle any more. It''s meaningless to struggle any more. We destroy a family, not this person''s enemy.


    Today, I''m afraid everyone who destroys the city will die. "Mieya said.


    When he said this, his voice had become weak and looked decadent.


    However, mieyi''s face is still full of reluctance.


    This evil devil, who is younger than himself and his own destroyer, even went all out and couldn''t beat him.


    "Why, have you given up struggling?" the voice of Shi Feng rang again in the sky.


    And his figure began to fall slowly.


    As he fell, the rolling magic fog surged again.


    The woman in blue who flew back also saw that the war had been decided, and her body moved in a floating manner and flew back to Shi Feng.


    Soon after, he flew back to Shi Feng again.


    And then slowly fall with the stone maple.


    Sensing the falling of Shi Feng, the old clan leader who closed his eyes slowly opened his eyes and looked at Shi Feng.


    At this time, he saw his body move, his knees bent, and knelt directly to Shi Feng.


    "Oh? Plead with the emperor again? Don''t worry, old man. The emperor won''t forgive your grandson."


    Shi Feng said to him.


    "No! I''m not pleading for him now," said the old patriarch.


    "You, Ben Shao won''t forgive you," said Shi Feng.


    "I want to ask you to let go of my people. They are enemies only by obeying my orders. They are all innocent!" said the old patriarch.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old clan leader pleading for himself, one by one the paralyzed people of the destruction clan immediately shouted with a sad voice.


    Although they know very well that originally, as long as they surrender the instrument of destruction and destroy a family, there will be no such disaster.


    However, I was moved by the patriarch''s words.


    "Let them go?" after hearing the words of destroying the old clan leader, Shi Feng lowered his head and glanced at these people.


    Then he saw that Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "the emperor still understands the truth that cutting grass does not remove roots and the spring wind blows again."


    "Therefore, these people must die!"


    These people who destroy the family, since they have chosen to stand with this old guy and become enemies with themselves, want to die by themselves.


    So these people can''t stay.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be avenged in the future.


    Although he is not afraid, he may not be in Tianheng in the future. If these people seek revenge from their relatives and brothers and friends in netherworld purgatory, it will also be a disaster.


    "As long as you are willing to leave their lives, they can open their minds and conclude a master servant contract with you." but unexpectedly, the old clan leader made this decision.


    "Patriarch!"


    "This... Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the people who destroyed a family heard it and shouted.


    two


    Open your mind and conclude a master servant contract, and you will be bound by this person forever.


    He will be his servant forever.


    They, of course, don''t want to.


    But in the current situation, this is probably the best outcome.


    It''s better to live than to die.


    "Oh!" hearing the old patriarch''s words, Shi Feng said "Oh" and his face moved.


    Then, seeing his flying figure, he nodded slowly and said, "this is a wise choice."


    Now the Tianheng continent has suffered a great disaster. If we gather and destroy a group of these people, it will be a powerful force.


    In the future, you can let them fight against Protoss and demons with themselves, and you can also let them guard Zhongzhou and netherworld purgatory.


    This... Is good.


    "But..." immediately, he said the word "but" to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, the old patriarch hurriedly asked, "but what, you say."


    "You have to let go of your mind and become my servant," Shi Feng said to him.


    The old man''s power to destroy the three most precious treasures of the family is still very strong.


    Now when strength is needed, Shi Feng doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Me?" the old patriarch''s face changed and said, "don''t you kill me?"


    "Well, as long as you are loyal to the emperor in the future, the emperor can keep you alive.


    If you dare to disagree, you and all your people will die miserably! "Said Shi Feng coldly.


    The cold voice echoed in this heaven and earth, as if the whole heaven and earth would freeze into ice.


    "I......" the old man seemed to hesitate.


    Just now, he wanted to die. It''s over.


    He has no intention of letting go of his mind and living as a servant of this person.


    But I don''t want to


    "What? Do you want to be born, or do you want the whole family to be buried with you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I..." at this moment, the old patriarch replied, "since you don''t kill me, I can open my mind and conclude a master-servant contract with you."


    "Good!" hearing this, Shi Feng sneered.


    "Me, what about me?" at this time, I just heard the mieyi immediately speak.


    He also doesn''t want to die. Anyway, it''s better than dying in pain.


    Hearing mieyi''s words, the old clan leader also quickly looked at Shi Feng.


    He, of course, also wants this blood. He can stay.


    Even looking at Shi Feng''s eyes, full of pleading.


    If just now, Shi Feng must let this man die miserably before he can vent his hatred.


    However, since the old man is willing to conclude a master servant contract with himself


    "Death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. After you conclude the master servant contract with the emperor, you will be burned by fire for three years.


    Three years later, the emperor can release you, "Shi Feng said to him.


    "Ah!" Mie Yi''s face changed and he was surprised.


    He knew very well how painful it would be to burn for three years.


    "Thank you for not killing me! Thank you for not killing me." and the old clan leader immediately thanked Shi Feng for his grandson.


    As long as your only blood doesn''t die, everything will be fine.


    Three years of fire burning, as long as we endure it, this disaster will come to an end.


    This is the best result.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to the old patriarch''s sincere thanks, and then said:


    "Although the fire burned for three years, if you make great contributions to the emperor in the future, the emperor can also forgive the time limit."


    "Thank you!" the old clan leader thanked again.


    Then, he only heard a deep cry: "destroy all the patriarchs of the family. Listen to my command, let go of your mind and don''t resist."


    The old and deep voice immediately echoed in the void.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old clan leader''s words, the clan leaders who destroyed one by one immediately responded.


    Shi Feng has sensed that all the 500 people in the air have released their minds.


    Although there are still some people in the damaged City, they are just old, children, women and children.


    In fact, the most important thing is that you just need to control the old patriarch, and you can hand over the rest to him.


    Make sure your hands are firm, and conclude the nine nether seals.


    Soon, a Dawson white mark floated out of his fingerprints.


    It was like white snowflakes falling down.


    It falls on the body, forehead and heart of the people who destroy the family


    Even the old clan leader, the middle-aged man mieya and mieyi beside the old clan leader, and the woman in black miexi, have accepted the mark of master and servant.


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of groans kept ringing.


    Only in this moment, the 500 people have successfully concluded a master-slave contract with Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has completely controlled their life and death. As long as his mind moves, he can destroy them.


    "Well, you should accept the punishment." at this moment, Shi Feng stared at mieyi.


    With a flick of his right hand, he saw a cluster of white flames pop up from his fingers, draw a beautiful white arc in the void and fall to the body of mieyi.


    "Ah!" as soon as he touched the white flame, he killed the whole person and burst into flames. He suddenly turned into a white burning man and screamed like a heart and lung.


    Hearing this cry, the old clan leader was really distressed. He closed his eyes and shook his head slowly, saying:


    "This is your own retribution.


    During the period of being burned, reflect on it. Hey! "He said with a deep sigh.


    Then he said no more.


    Closed their own vision and hearing.


    I can''t bear to watch and listen.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and turned into a fire man''s mieyi. He immediately flew up and flew towards him.


    When approaching him, the white light flashed, and the Mie instrument was sucked into Xumi mountain by him.


    This war has come to an end.


    "Master!" and at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cry.


    This cry is the voice of a skeleton in a very fierce place.


    "I''m here," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Master, finally communicate with you!" then the voice of skeleton Yan rang again.


    After Shi Feng entered the dark abyss, skeleton Yan couldn''t communicate all the time.


    These days, I have been extremely worried.


    Now, finally


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me anymore." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan again.


    "Well, as long as the master is all right, all right." skeleton Yan said again.


    "Well," said Shi Feng gently.


    After knowing that Shi Feng was safe, skeleton Yan did not communicate again.


    Then, Shi Feng said to the people of the destruction family: "well, you all clean up, leave the destruction city with the emperor and go to the outside world!"


    "Lord... Gong..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old patriarch changed his face and shouted again.


    The expression on that old face seemed to have a big thing.


    And the word "Lord" was also very blunt.


    As the leader of the destroyed clan, he was naturally extremely excluded and unfit.

 Chapter 3669

    "Lord, never!"


    The old clan leader who destroyed the clan shouted at Shi Feng again.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The old clan leader said, "our mission to destroy a clan from ancient times to now is to resist the protoss here.


    If we follow your orders and leave the city of destruction, the protoss will invade. Without us to stay here to resist, more and more Protoss will enter Tianheng.


    At that time, the whole Tianheng will be slaughtered by the family of God. "


    "Oh, I almost forgot about it." Shi Feng nodded when he heard the old patriarch''s words.


    Just now, thinking about the Protoss and demons on Tianheng continent, I forgot the protoss channel here.


    "Then stay here and fight against the protoss with all your strength.


    If there is a situation, you can crush it at any time and inform the emperor, "Shi Feng said to the old clan leader under him.


    After saying this, a Mori white jade slip appeared in his hand, and then threw it down.


    "Yes, Lord!" the old patriarch should drink.


    With his right hand, he grabbed the Mori white jade Jane in his hand.


    Shi Feng, who has been to mang wasteland, Shenzhan and various divine worlds, feels that his jade slips are actually a little backward.


    Just like in manghuang mainland, Jiang Ning, the talented female martial arts refiner in manghuang, gave him a token. Through that token, Shi Feng can communicate with Jiang Ning in a distant place.


    Those things that can transmit sound should not be refined by a powerful alchemist.


    I don''t know if today''s Xiao Tianyi can be refined.


    "Tian Yi!" Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng all followed themselves into the gods.


    However, the descendant of Tianyin old fairy was chased by Tianyin old fairy that time. Because Shi Feng was not sure about the war, he let them leave him.


    I don''t know how they are now in the gods.


    "These guys have extraordinary talents. They can be regarded as a good training ground in the divine world.


    I''m sure these guys are still alive.


    When we meet again, it is estimated that it will make me look at it again. "


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    What''s more, they not only have talent, but also have their own nine nether skills


    ¡­¡­


    "Each of you has a serious energy loss now. Then, go back and have a good rest." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the people of the destruction family under him.


    "Thank you soon, Lord." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old clan leader immediately said to the people.


    "Thank you... Lord..."


    "Thank you, Lord..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of the old patriarch, those talents followed one after another and shouted hard and tired.


    And the Lord shouted very stiffly.


    It''s the same. In their hearts, they still can''t accept the fact that they become the servant of that person.


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    Then, figures in the void moved one after another and flew down to the city of destruction under them.


    Flew to all directions of the broken sky city.


    In a flash, under Shi Feng, there was only the old clan leader and the middle-aged man who controlled the sword of destruction, mieya.


    "Are you the second in command of the destruction clan?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the mieya.


    "Yes, my Lord." hearing Shi Feng''s question, mieya immediately hugged his fist and said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    The word "Lord" doesn''t sound so blunt.


    Then, mieya said, "my subordinate mieya is the commander of the destruction family."


    This commander, in their destruction of a family, should be the meaning of commanding the whole family beyond the patriarch.


    "Half step God." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then he said, "if you can bear the pain, I can let you enter the real realm of God. Dare you?"


    At that time, skeleton Yan also stepped into the God of heaven. After experiencing the secret method of heaven and ghosts, he successfully stepped into the God of heaven.


    Shi Feng felt that it should be possible to give this cliff to Tiangui.


    "Step into the realm of God!" when Shi Feng said this, mieya''s face suddenly moved.


    Then he immediately replied, "no matter how painful it is, if you can really let your subordinates enter the God, your subordinates are willing to bear it."


    "Well, when the time comes, the emperor will help you," said Shi Feng.


    Now, we haven''t contacted skeleton Yan yet, so we can''t open the space channel with the Soro magic lamp.


    The next time skeleton Yan contacts himself, let skeleton Yan tell the ghost of heaven, let this destroy the cliff and go to the extremely fierce place to accept the secret method of the ghost of heaven.


    "Yes, sir! Thank you, sir!" mieya said.


    He looked a little excited when he said these two words.


    For so many years, the realm of God has always been his goal.


    However, it has not been able to enter that realm.


    This is what he has always been worried about.


    If you can really reach that level, it''s really great.


    "Don''t thank you first, and don''t be happy too early. Whether you can succeed is unknown," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, another Mori white mark appeared in the palm of his hand, and then hit it suddenly below.


    At Dayton time, a Dawson white mark was broken into by him and fell to the city of destruction.


    This is the mark left by Shi Feng in the city of destruction. In this way, no matter where he is, he can feel the nine yous mark through the Soro magic lamp, open the door of space and come back here.


    He didn''t realize this when he was in the gods.


    Until that time, when he resisted the strong enemy of the protoss with the Heavenly Emperor in Tiangu God''s land, Shi Feng could not resist. When Shi Feng communicated with the dark giant and opened the space channel, he hit his Jiuyou mark in that space.


    After returning to Tianheng, he will almost always be like this wherever he goes. At that time, he can come and go easily through Tianheng mainland.


    It is more convenient than those cross domain transmission arrays.


    For example, at this moment, as long as you communicate with skeleton Yan, you can go to Zhongzhou and return to netherworld purgatory at any time.


    "My subordinates understand, but they are willing to try anyway." mieya said to Shi Feng again.


    "Boom!" however, when mieya said these words, they suddenly heard a dull and violent noise, which echoed to the sky and the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the blast, the whole city of destruction trembled violently.


    The old clan leader and the commander of the destroyed clan, mieya, suddenly changed his face.


    His face showed a startled look of "bad".


    He quickly lowered his head and looked at the city of destruction.


    Shi Feng and the woman in blue also lowered their heads and stared at the damaged city.


    Shi Feng asked, "is it the protoss?"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, he heard the old clan leader suddenly shout: "yes, from the temple of death!"


    "Death temple, night Maple!" seeing the three words of death temple, Shi Feng thought of his eldest disciple Ling night Maple at the first time.


    According to what they said earlier, Ling Yefeng was still in the temple of death.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s powerful soul force immediately rolled away to the destruction city below.


    All the destruction of the city was immediately shrouded in his soul.


    "Boom!" then there was a more violent noise than just now.


    "The temple of death collapsed!" at this time, mieya also shouted with a deep voice.


    "Let''s go down and have a look," Shi Feng said to them.


    The four figures flew together and shot at the death temple at the fastest speed.


    When the stone Maple flew down, the rolling magic fog in the void began to surge wildly with his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The temple of death in the destroyed city has turned into ruins at this moment.


    The center of the ruins has been shrouded in an incomparably thick black fog of death, and the scene inside can''t be seen clearly.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Shi Feng, the woman in blue, the old clan leader and mieya fell down in the ruins.


    After the stone maple, who was also incarnated as a devil, fell into the, the towering magic fog also shrouded with him.


    "What a powerful force of death." Shi Feng stared at the front, his face became very dignified, and shouted in a deep voice.


    The power of death not far away was stronger than the magic fog around him. Even Shi Feng felt a sense of fear.


    Although, Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, cultivates the power of death.


    But under the powerful force of death, Shi Feng didn''t think Ling Yefeng could bear it.


    "Night Maple!" stone Maple shouted in the black fog of death.


    Keep your body still and watch it change.


    However, it is always ready.


    If Ling Yefeng really has any accident, even if the fog of death is terrible, he plans to rush into it.


    "The fog is surging and being swallowed up by some creatures." at this time, the woman in blue beside Shi Feng shouted to him.


    Shi Feng, I can see it.


    The black fog of death is less and less, less and less.


    Gradually, a black figure appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    "Night Maple!" seeing the shadow, Shi Feng immediately called again.


    That, of course, is Ling Yefeng, still holding the mutated sickle of death.


    At the moment, the still surging black fog of death is being absorbed by Ling Yefeng and the dark death sickle in his hand.


    Devour speed, very fast!


    In just a moment, all the black fog was swallowed up by one person and one knife.


    Shi Feng saw that Ling Yefeng''s breath was stable, his eyes were slightly closed, and everything seemed to have nothing wrong with each other.


    "There should be nothing," said Shi Feng.


    But just after he said this, Ling Yefeng, who stood proudly in the center of the ruins, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Immediately, dun, like a wild beast, suddenly awakened at this moment.


    A torrent of weather rushed out of him.


    Just in a moment, it was like a completely different person.


    Not only he, but also the scythe of death in his hand, was so fierce and violent that his killing intention soared to the sky.


    "This!" looking at the fierce breath of death coming from that side, the commander''s dignified face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    His eyes moved away, but he didn''t dare to look at Ling Yefeng.


    "Unexpectedly, I entered the realm of God!" at this time, the old clan leader of destruction was immediately surprised and shouted in great shock.


    The last time he saw Ling Yefeng, he was a martial artist, but in the middle of the kingdom of God, it was only a few days, and he... Walked directly into the God of heaven.


    He is also a strong man in the realm of God. Even, he is not young enough to enter the realm of God, and the realm is stable.


    But just like this, looking at Ling Yefeng at this moment, his old face still showed incomparable fear.


    He knew that now he was no longer the man''s enemy.


    It''s really hard to imagine what happened to this man in the temple of death.


    "See you, master!" I heard Ling Yefeng''s deep voice.


    In the eyes of the four people, he had regarded others as nothing. When he called for the words, his body moved and quickly knelt down on one knee to Shi Feng.


    Seeing that Ling Yefeng was like this, Shi Feng immediately grinned and said, "entering the realm of God, good! Good!"


    Ling Yefeng is naturally happy for his achievements.


    In the future, my strength has increased by another point.


    It also has greater power to expel the Protoss and demons in Tianheng continent.


    Although Ling Yefeng''s cultivation is at the level of God, the thing he holds in his hand is the sickle of death.


    Ling Yefeng, who has the sickle of death, does not know what level his real combat power has reached.


    Anyway, this is a good thing.


    "Don''t kneel, get up quickly." Shi Feng said to him quickly.


    "Yes!" Ling Yefeng responded again and stood up in those eyes.


    Then he flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    At this time, Ling Yefeng spoke again and asked Shi Feng, "master, how many days have passed?"


    "I don''t know how to be a teacher," Shi Feng replied to him.


    During that time, he had been destroying the demon realm and finally entered the dark abyss, where there was no concept of time at all.


    After saying that to Ling Yefeng, Shi Feng turned to the old clan leader and asked him, "how many days have we been here?"


    "Well... It''s been half a month," the old patriarch replied.


    "Half a month." unexpectedly, the time passed so fast.


    "Half a month, then, the sky and dark Dang have not woke up." Ling Yefeng said.


    During this time, he has been concerned about the safety of the sky and dark Dang.


    When mieyi took them to see the destruction emperor and the dark emperor, he said that as long as they survived under the secret law for a month, they would be fine.


    "How about mietian and dark Dang now?" Ling Yefeng also hurriedly asked the old patriarch.


    "I just went to see it the day before yesterday, and everything is stable." the old patriarch replied.


    "Well, that''s good." Ling Yefeng nodded his head.


    The heart also slowly relaxed.


    "I''m talkative. What did you get in the temple of death?" the elder of the old clan asked him with a curious face.


    In the temple of the God of death, they destroyed a family and had ancestral teachings. They were not allowed to enter unless they were descendants of the God of death.


    Therefore, no one of them has entered the temple of death since the ages.


    But I didn''t expect that after entering the temple of death, he... Flew into the sky all at once!


    For generations, he guarded the death Temple of endless years. Naturally, he was curious.


    Not only him, but also commander mieya asked Ling Yefeng after the old patriarch asked him that sentence, looking forward to Ling Yefeng''s answer.


    It''s just

 Chapter 3670

    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you about it."


    The old clan leader of the destroyer asked Ling Yefeng what he got in the temple of death. Ling Yefeng answered him.


    "All right." the old clan leader nodded.


    It''s normal not to tell yourself the secret of his death.


    "Yes, master." at this time, Ling Yefeng suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said to Shi Feng:


    "In the temple of death, I received a signal from the dark camp. I''m afraid something big has happened in the dark camp.


    We''d better hurry back. "


    "There''s a big deal in the dark camp!" when he heard this sentence, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Then he soon realized something.


    Not long ago, I was in the realm of destruction, especially in the dark abyss. Therefore, it is very possible that someone sent a message to me and crushed the jade slips printed with my own mark, but I couldn''t receive the message there.


    He was in the abyss of sin, and the skeleton Yan couldn''t feel it through the Soro magic lamp.


    "Then we have to get back to the dark camp as soon as possible." Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng.


    "Well." Ling Yefeng nodded very seriously and said, "you''d better start now."


    "Don''t use that first." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Hmm?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng frowned and looked puzzled.


    According to his understanding, the master''s sister and mother are now in the dark camp.


    Although, you can transfer to netherworld purgatory at any time.


    But his ghost generals and ghost soldiers must fight.


    Ling Yefeng knows the deep feelings between Shi Feng and his ghost generals.


    Seeing Ling Yefeng''s face in doubt, Shi Feng explained to him: "Zhongzhou has long been printed with the mark of being a teacher. As long as the skeleton Yan in the extremely fierce place communicates with me, we can immediately return to Zhongzhou through the Soro magic lamp."


    It will take a lot of time and energy to return to Zhongzhou through cross domain transmission.


    Through the Soro magic lamp, it is the fastest and most labor-saving.


    "Oh, I see." hearing Shi Feng''s words, his face suddenly appeared.


    "Well, so now, we are waiting! Wait until skeleton Yan, who is far away in the most ferocious place, contacts me." Shi Feng said again.


    "I see." Ling Yefeng nodded again.


    Although anxious, but now waiting is really the best.


    To tell the truth, although Shi Feng is calm on the surface, his heart is also full of worry.


    Worry about your mother, your sister, Xingyue, your young son Le''er, and your soldiers.


    If the enemy can be dealt with normally, I''m afraid he won''t be summoned.


    Since the subpoena, then, the dark camp, there is danger.


    "I hope ling''er and his mother, as well as Xingyue and Le''er, don''t meet danger." Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    In fact, what he is most worried about is Shi Ling.


    Although the little girl is young, she is fierce and stubborn, and attaches importance to emotion and righteousness. Last time, the eight ghosts stopped the strong enemy, but she escaped first.


    As a result, the little girl knew that she was not the opponent of the other party, but she still rushed up.


    If I hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Oh, I hope this time, the little girl doesn''t be impulsive." Shi Feng said secretly.


    And the eight ghost generals.


    I also hope they can be safe.


    "Hey!" thinking of these, Shi Feng heaved a long sigh.


    His eyes looked at the gloomy sky, and pictures appeared in his mind, like lightning.


    "I''ve never seen you look so worried." looking at Shi Feng, the woman in blue beside her spoke.


    Ling Yefeng had already seen the beautiful woman beside Shi Feng and had realized that his teacher''s mother was not around him.


    However, the master was not surprised that there were beautiful women around him, but he was used to it.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women around the master. Since a long time ago, when the master was not reborn, isn''t that the case?


    "Lord, now, let''s arrange a residence for you in person?" the old clan leader of the destruction family respectfully opened his mouth to Shi Feng and said.


    "No need." Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    At this moment, he doesn''t have to live anywhere.


    It''s better to keep waiting before skeleton and Yan communicate with themselves.


    Either walk around the city of destruction or meditate.


    However, now the state of mind is a little chaotic. It is estimated that when you meditate, you can''t calm down at all.


    "Let''s walk everywhere in the city of destruction." Shi Feng said to the old clan leader.


    "Good." the old patriarch nodded.


    Then Shi Feng started to walk in the city of destruction.


    Seeing him walking, Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue, the old patriarch and the commander of mieya followed him.


    Looking at this gloomy world and ancient buildings.


    "The ancient land of destruction outside was once your residence? Then you built this ancient city here?"


    As he walked, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and asked the old clan leader of destruction.


    "The destroyed ruins outside are indeed the hometown of the people we destroyed before," said the old clan leader.


    Then he said, "but this city of destruction has been built for a longer time.


    It was built by the God of destruction. "


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng answered.


    Then he asked, "what happened to that ancient land of destruction? Why did it become so?"


    "It''s still the protoss!" the destruction old clan leader said, "in a very long time, in the city we destroyed, there was a sealed entrance of the protoss to Tianheng.


    Originally, the seal had been intact, but with the passage of time, the seal slowly weakened.


    Just one day, when we destroyed a whole family without realizing it, a large number of protoss poured into the city of destruction.


    The people guarding the city of destruction were instantly slaughtered by the Protoss and the strong Protoss. Finally, one of the people opened the city protection array of the city of destruction when he was dying.


    Of course, the former moat was not the moat you destroyed earlier. The moat was left by the God of destruction of our ancestors.


    Countless protoss have also been destroyed under the moat array, but the protoss have brought a secret object, which has opened up a space in the power of the moat array.


    These Protoss dare not stay in the city of destruction, so under the secret, they fly out of the city of destruction one by one and come to the hometown where we destroy a family.


    That night, the war broke out and was extremely tragic.


    We destroyed a family and fought with the protoss with all our strength. Countless people died and more injured.


    The homeland was destroyed by the evil Protoss. In the end of the war, although we expelled the protoss, we almost destroyed the family. There are less than 50 survivors.


    It was also after the war that we destroyed a family, and then it completely declined. Alas! "


    two


    When it came to the end, the old patriarch who destroyed the family sighed deeply and showed sadness.


    It can be seen how glorious and prosperous it was.


    It can also be imagined that this ruined family must have prospered in those years.


    Now, however, it is reduced to such a situation.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept through the destroyed city. Now, there are less than a thousand people in the destruction, including me, women and children.


    "We destroy a family because of blood problems. In fact, it is very difficult to have the next generation.


    It''s good to be like this now. "The old clan leader of destruction said to Shi Feng again.


    After hearing the words told by the old clan leader of destruction, Ling Yefeng''s face moved slightly, as if he suddenly remembered something, and then asked the old clan leader:


    "When I first entered this ancient land of destruction, I always felt uneasy. Even, I saw a kind of evil thing that can transform others and even see through my heart. It was raised by your family of destruction?"


    In fact, it is not only the evil thing that can see through the voice of the heart and transform others.


    At that time, the woman in black miexi also manipulated a monster that was human at first sight and turned into a fierce thing later.


    Moreover, the attack is very powerful.


    This ancient land has been said to be a fierce place since ancient times.


    Once you step in, it''s hard to get out of here alive.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, the old clan leader said: "the war that day, the protoss, with a variety of mysterious evil things, some of them can''t even see through and touch.


    In those years, although the protoss was expelled by our ancestors, there were many evil things that were not taken away.


    Even, there are many strange and unpredictable, difficult to expel.


    Over the years, even our people dare not walk easily in the ruins. "


    "I see. It''s the ghosts smashed by the protoss again," said Shi Feng.


    Since his rebirth, Shi Feng has been around that damn race.


    Wherever you go, you can meet it.


    The mang wasteland, the God war land and the divine worlds are now even worse on their own day.


    I really want to destroy the race calling itself Protoss.


    "As long as the emperor doesn''t die, one day, he will wipe out this despicable race!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    "Master!"


    When his feet were still walking in the damaged City, suddenly, Shi Feng heard a respectful cry in his mind.


    This voice is the voice of the skeleton Yan who has been waiting.


    I kept him in touch. This guy finally got in touch again.


    "Master, if nothing happens, my subordinates will greet you later." then, skeleton Yan''s voice rang again.


    "Wait!" as soon as he heard skeleton Yan''s words, Shi Feng quickly communicated with him and transmitted a message to him.


    "What''s the matter, master?" skeleton Yan asked him.


    "I''ve been waiting for you to find me just now. Now, open the space channel immediately." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes, master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan naturally stopped asking and immediately accepted the order.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    "This is!"


    At that time, the old clan leader of the destruction family, the commander of the destruction City, mieya, and the woman in blue looked up one after another.


    Then, the face of the old clan leader and mieya suddenly changed.


    "I feel the mysterious power of space. This is a space channel!


    I''m afraid it''s the protoss again! At the moment, it''s invading the city we destroyed by a mysterious means! "The old clan leader immediately drank in a deep voice.


    That old face has become extremely dignified.


    "Destroy the cliff, inform all the people to fight!" although, after a war with Shi Feng just now, destroy all the people of the family, the strength is lost and the strength is greatly reduced.


    But judging from the current situation, we can''t care too much.


    "But..." mieya''s face showed hesitation.


    He is well aware of the situation of destroying a family now. If he forces another war, I''m afraid


    "Master!" then, mieya looked at Shi Feng, as if asking him for help.


    Now, there is still this demon around him, as well as his apprentice, the mysterious woman around him.


    "Don''t panic," said Shi Feng to them.


    Then he said, "this space channel has nothing to do with the protoss, but the emperor ordered people to open it."


    "It''s you!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old patriarch''s face changed again.


    "Well, yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then he looked at mieya and said to him, "the time I said to let you enter the realm of God has come. Come with me and I''ll take you to a place."


    Knowing that Shi Feng was not the protoss, he destroyed the heart of the old clan leader and mieyati and slowly relaxed.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, mieya quickly replied, "yes, master!"


    "So..." his eyes stared at the slowly rotating purple flame vortex in the void, and a wave was aroused in the heart of mieya.


    The face shows the color of expectation.


    After saying that to mieya, Shi Feng looked at the woman in blue again and said to her, "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go with me."


    "Well, I had this plan." the woman in blue nodded.


    "Go," said Shi Feng softly.


    Then he saw his body flying directly up.


    Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue, and the mieya also took off with Shi Feng.


    Soon, on this land, there was only the old clan leader who destroyed.


    Two old eyes stared closely at the three figures approaching the purple flame vortex.


    Until these three people flew into the purple flame vortex.


    Then the whirlpool rolled violently and disappeared into the gloomy void.


    However, although it disappeared, the old clan leader of destruction still looked at the side and whispered:


    "From now on, when we destroy a family, we will be subject to this person forever!


    He is both right and evil, but he is also a reasonable man. I really don''t know what will happen in the future when he destroys a family. It''s hard to say. Tell me!


    Ah! "Said the old clan leader, with a long sigh, and his old face looked worried.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Shi Feng, who were in the shape of a purple fire, quickly shuttled back and forth, but soon passed through a purple flame vortex and came to the most ferocious place.


    It is also a gloomy and dangerous place that makes people more uneasy.


    "See your master, skeleton Yan!" skeleton Yan stood proudly on the earth and saw Shi Feng appear. He quickly knelt on one knee in the earth and shouted at Shi Feng.


    While seeing Shi Feng, skeleton Yan also looked at Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue and mieya who came with Shi Feng.


    At this time, skeleton Yan also found that his mistress was not by his master''s side now.


    "Who is this woman? Is it the new lover the master is looking for?" skeleton Yan Yu said secretly in his heart

 Chapter 3671

    "Get up," said Shi Feng, looking at the kneeling skeleton Yan.


    "Thank you, master." skeleton Yan drank in a deep voice.


    The huge dark skeleton half kneeling suddenly stood up and stood proudly on the earth.


    Like a huge pillar of darkness rising into the sky.


    "Give me the Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    At this moment, the Sora magic lamp is still suspended on the skeleton palm of the skeleton hell, emitting a circle of purple flame divine light.


    "Yes, master." skeleton Yan replied again.


    The magic lamp on the palm trembled slightly and flew to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it at random. When his heart moved, he drank in a deep voice:


    "Open!"


    With the sound of the word, a purple flame swept up from the Soro lamp and rolled into the void above their heads.


    Soon, a purple flame whirlpool appeared in this extremely fierce place, still emitting a very mysterious smell of space.


    "It''s the one who opened the space channel." behind Shi Feng, the commander of the destruction family mieya quietly watched Shi Feng''s operation and whispered.


    At that time, mieya heard a voice in front of him: "mieya, stay here."


    "Yes, my Lord!" when he heard this, mieya answered.


    Then, Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan, "give him to Tiangui and let Tiangui help him enter the realm of God."


    "My subordinates understand." skeleton Yan Ying said.


    "Let''s go!" then Shi Feng said to Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue.


    The three figures moved at the same time and flew up to the purple flame vortex.


    While flying, the Soro magic lamp controlled by Shi Feng left his hand and flew back to skeleton hell.


    He needs a skeleton here to continue to operate the Soro magic lamp.


    In this way, I can shuttle freely between Tianheng mainland and this extremely fierce place.


    As soon as skeleton Yan''s huge dark bone hand explored, he connected the flying Sora magic lamp to his hand.


    Then, together with mieya, he stared at the three figures and rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    Then, the purple flame whirlpool made a fierce roll and disappeared into the world again.


    However, the voice of Shi Feng echoed in skeleton Yan''s mind: "now the situation in Tianheng mainland is chaotic, and the connection with me is closer."


    The voice slowly fell, and the skeleton turned his face. His empty bone eyes turned to the mieya and said, "I have sent a message to master Tiangui. Please wait here with me.


    Master Tiangui should come soon. "


    "OK." mieya still looked serious and nodded at Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhongzhou, dark camp.


    An endless dark world, originally thought that here would be a silent battlefield.


    However, it was unusually silent.


    The silence was abnormal.


    Just then, in the dark night sky, a purple flame vortex suddenly appeared.


    Three figures immediately slipped down from the vortex.


    It was Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue who came from the extremely fierce place.


    "Huh?"


    After Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng rushed into the night sky, their eyebrows looked like they had made an appointment and coagulated at the same time.


    Such a silent dark camp made them feel bad.


    The powerful soul power of Shi Feng immediately swept through the heaven and earth.


    Dark pictures immediately appeared in my mind.


    "The dark camp is in ruins! Go!" Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    The body suddenly swooped down, fast as lightning, and then galloped in the void.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were three dull bursts of noise. Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole earth shook with the arrival of the three people.


    At this moment, the place where they fell is a ruin.


    Not only here, at a glance, all directions are reduced to a place of ruins.


    Dark camp, destroyed again!


    The area where they are standing now is Ling Yefeng''s death palace.


    "How could this happen!" Ling Yefeng shouted in a deep voice.


    On the body, there was an endless killing.


    "But fortunately..." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said so.


    "Why does Master say that?" Ling Yefeng immediately asked him when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    His face looked puzzled.


    It has become like this here. He even said... It''s OK!


    Shi Feng didn''t directly answer Ling Yefeng''s words, but spread out his right hand. A Dark Jade slip appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He said to Ling Yefeng, "I just picked it up at my feet. It''s ghost Xiu who left it for us. Read it."


    "Oh!" Ling Yefeng opened his eyes slightly, and then took the Dark Jade slip from Shi Feng''s hand.


    "Great emperor, a female disciple of old Tianyong came here to tell us that there will be a great danger in the dark camp.


    We have successfully transferred everyone to the netherworld purgatory. We hereby leave a message to you. "


    This idea soon entered Ling Yefeng''s mind.


    Slowly remove the Dark Jade slip in the center of his forehead. Ling Yefeng''s face shows a sudden color and nods to Shi Feng gently, "I see!"


    The soldiers are safe and sound. That''s really the best result.


    Now all they have to do is go to the nether Purgatory and have a look at the situation there.


    Although the situation here is all right, who knows what happened to the nether purgatory now.


    "The cross domain transmission array seems to have been completely destroyed." Shi Feng said again.


    Originally, there were two ancient trans regional transmission arrays in Zhongzhou.


    One in the light camp and one in the dark camp.


    After that, the light camp was destroyed, and the cross domain transmission array was moved into this endless darkness by means of the dark camp.


    Now, these two transmission arrays have been destroyed by those aliens.


    "Wait for skeleton Yan to communicate with me. We should be able to communicate with me soon. At that time, we can directly enter the netherworld purgatory." Shi Feng told Ling Yefeng again.


    "HMM." at the moment, Ling Yefeng was not so worried and nodded his head gently.


    The Protoss and demons are really where to kill and destroy.


    Now Shi Feng has power and really wants to completely destroy these two races.


    Completely demonized, his real combat power has reached the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    After all, this demonization is the magic fog in the evil night demon image, which makes his flesh reach the state of demonization.


    It is different from the integration of the real body of the evil night.


    But even so, it is still very good for today''s stone maple.


    The triple heaven of heaven and God is now the realm of several strongest Tianheng.


    With such strength, we can compete with those guys.


    So the three began to wait again.


    The woman in blue who came out of the destruction devil Kingdom always stood beside Shi Feng, her face was calm and silent.


    She doesn''t know what to say or what to do.


    No goal, no direction.


    That''s it. Following Shi Feng is the only friend in this life. Where he goes, where he goes.


    What he does, what he does himself.


    Time passes quietly.


    Stone Maple three people stood in the ruins, about half a incense time passed.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain full of Fairy Spirit, a stunning figure like a fairy sits cross legged and stands alone, incomparably quiet.


    This fairy mountain is Xumi mountain.


    This beautiful fairy is Jinmo.


    Shi Feng felt the situation of brocade and ink in Xumi mountain after he came out of the devil kingdom.


    At the beginning, Shi Feng''s soul thought sensed her existence and suddenly startled.


    I couldn''t feel her at all.


    She seemed to disappear.


    After that, Shi Feng separated a soul into Xumi mountain and found her in the mountain.


    When Shi Feng saw her, she was meditating, and her state was a little strange.


    Imitate if into nothingness, and imitate if, completely with the sky, with the earth, with this void, into one.


    Also because of this strange feeling, the power of the soul cannot sense her existence.


    However, Shi Feng sensed it carefully. Her breath was stable. This should be a good state.


    So Shi Feng quietly left, waiting for her to wake up from this mysterious state.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    Almost a time passed before Shi Feng finally received the voice of skeleton Yan.


    "Continue to open the space channel and let me enter the extremely fierce place again."


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo..."


    There was a very Yin heaven and earth. The violent storm roared, and the sound of ghosts echoed constantly between heaven and earth.


    Ghost cry, ghost roar, ghost scream


    In a swirling purple flame vortex in the sky, Shi Feng three rushed into the world.


    Netherworld purgatory!


    Entering the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng felt bad immediately when they heard the ghost cry echoing from all directions.


    A ghost screams, indicating that the nether purgatory has not been destroyed.


    Moreover, Shi Feng also felt that there was no smell of battle in the nether purgatory recently.


    It seems that we are in peace!


    I don''t know where my mother is.


    Mother Bai Yuee is a mortal. Shi Feng is a little worried. She can''t stand it here.


    However, he felt that if there was a wandering dust, it was not the ghost to spare those big and dirty people. He would be considerate and make proper arrangements.


    The power of the soul was rolling again, and scenes in the netherworld purgatory suddenly appeared continuously.


    But as he expected, the nether purgatory, everything as usual.


    In today''s nether purgatory, in addition to ghosts and ghost soldiers, there are also soldiers of the dark camp.


    But it was strange that Shi Feng didn''t see the eight ghost generals. None of the eight saw him.


    "Eight of them are not in the netherworld purgatory?" Shi Feng shouted softly.


    "You Chen!" then a ghost appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then he saw his body move and flew out.


    Seeing Shi Feng moved, Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue followed.


    The ghost in white will wander the dust. Now he is leading an army to guard at the entrance of the nether purgatory.


    "Hmm?" but at the moment, you Chen seemed to suddenly feel something. His handsome white face suddenly moved for it.


    "General Youchen, what''s the matter?" beside Youchen, a ghost general immediately asked.


    The ghost general is no one else, but a ghost skeleton who once entered the secret place of the netherworld purgatory with Ning Cheng. He has always targeted the eight ghost generals and is eager to become one of the nine ghost generals one day.


    At this time, the ghost skeleton suddenly smiled coldly at the corners of Youchen''s mouth.


    "General, is anything good happening?" seeing that Youchen was like this, the ghost skeleton immediately asked again.


    "The great emperor is back," Youchen said.


    "The great emperor? The great emperor is back!" hearing Youchen''s words, the skeleton face of the ghost skeleton suddenly changed.


    The skull turned, looked around and said:


    "Great emperor, where is the great emperor?"


    Where the ghost skeleton entered the eye, I didn''t see the peerless figure.


    "Come, come with me to meet you," you Chen said.


    When he said this, his ghost body was already floating and flying to the netherworld purgatory.


    The ghost skeleton quickly followed.


    When they flew out, they saw three figures in front of them. One of them was the great emperor!


    "Welcome the great emperor! Long live the great emperor!" the ghost skeleton quickly bent his knees and knelt down in the void.


    "Welcome the emperor!" at this time, you Chen also drank with a deep voice and knelt down.


    The voice of ghost skeletons and wandering dust has echoed in this world.


    The soldiers guarding the entrance of the nether purgatory quickly knelt down towards the other side and shouted in unison:


    "Join Jiuyou emperor! Long live Jiuyou emperor!"


    "See death the great! Long live death the great!


    See emperor Jiuyou! "


    Of course, now those who guard the entrance of nether purgatory are not only nether purgatory ghost soldiers, but also soldiers from the dark camp.


    They saw their dead emperor and quickly paid homage to him.


    "Well, let''s get flat," said Shi Feng, and his voice immediately rippled.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Shi Feng flew by, reached out his hand to pick up Youchen and asked him, "where have the eight of them gone? Why haven''t they been seen all the time."


    "Eight generals have gone to practice with the leader of the yellow spring sect." Youchen replied.


    "Have you gone to practice with the leader of the huangquan sect?" when you Chen answered, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    But then he remembered.


    They once told themselves that the ghost gate array practiced by the eight people was taught by the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Long ago, the Lord of the yellow spring had existed in the yellow spring.


    Once, before Shi Feng''s reincarnation, he met the leader of the huangquan sect many times.


    There have been many battles.


    At that time, his martial arts cultivation was at the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu, but he always tied with the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    But now Shi Feng already knew that the leader of the yellow spring sect had always hidden his strength and let himself.


    I don''t know what level the real strength of the yellow spring sect leader is.


    At this time, you Chen spoke again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Soon after the dark camp army was transferred by us, Protoss and Demons led a large army to kill us in the nether purgatory.


    But at that time, the leader of the yellow spring sect appeared and destroyed the Protoss and demon army with one person''s strength in an instant!


    Well, the two ethnic groups add up to 300000!


    The bodies were all flooded by the water of the yellow spring and flowed into the yellow spring. "


    "And such things!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved when he heard Youchen''s words.


    The leader of the yellow spring sect fought with himself many times before. Now, he has helped himself guard the netherworld purgatory!

 Chapter 3672

    "Where are my mother and ling''er?"


    Then Shi Feng asked you Chen again.


    Shi Feng put aside the matter between the leader of huangquan sect and the eight ghost generals.


    He was relieved to know that the eight of him were safe.


    "The Empress Dowager and the ghost princess, as well as the wife and the emperor, are currently living in a mysterious vessel.


    The mysterious vessel of space is on the statue of emperor, "you Chen said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng knew that the dust meeting would be arranged properly.


    As long as his mother lives in the world of Xuanqi space, he will not be affected by the extremely Yin Qi of the nether purgatory, nor will he hear those infiltrating ghosts.


    This arrangement can not only let them live safely, but also protect them well.


    As long as their nether purgatory is not broken, they will have no worries.


    "Emperor, are you going to see the Empress Dowager now?" you Chen asked.


    "For the time being, don''t use it first." however, Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said to you Chen.


    Then he said, "I''d like to meet the leader of the yellow spring sect for a while!"


    For the mysterious leader of the yellow spring sect, Shi Feng is really interested in him now.


    He wanted to see what level the real strength had reached.


    Moreover, he was more curious about why this guy taught them ghosts and ghosts, and now he still teaches them to practice.


    Moreover, when he was just a small self-cultivation in the peak state of Emperor Wu, why did he put his strength on the same level as himself, not only making trouble for himself, but also not killing himself.


    Now think about it carefully. It''s like Sparring Practice.


    The scenes about the leader of the yellow spring sect are now constantly echoing in Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Oh, see the leader of the yellow spring sect." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen nodded.


    Then he said, "my subordinates will go with you."


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he turned his head slightly and said to Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue:


    "Let''s go."


    "Good master." Ling Yefeng answered respectfully.


    "Good." the woman in blue also replied.


    Then, Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, Youchen and the woman in blue moved at the same time and flew to the space vortex from the netherworld purgatory to the outside world.


    In an instant, they came to a gloomy and dark world together.


    Their bodies moved again and quickly through the gloomy darkness. Only a moment later, they came to the sky of a yellow river.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down at the yellow spring.


    Ling Yefeng also looked down.


    He can still remember that when he first followed the master behind him, he passed through the yellow spring and walked on the Naihe bridge in the yellow spring.


    "In those years, I almost died here. If the master hadn''t acted in time, I might have really died."


    Ling Yefeng said quietly.


    "Lord of the yellow spring!" at this time, Shi fengdun gave a deep cry, and his voice immediately echoed in this space.


    The yellow spring under the body was excited and rolled more violently.


    "Hua Hua! Hua Hua! Hua Hua! Hua Hua!" waves continued, and the yellow spring surged.


    However, a moment later, I heard nothing but the sound of waves in the yellow spring below.


    There was no response from the Lord of the yellow spring.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng frowned and paused at this moment.


    He had been to the yellow spring before. Sometimes there was no movement at all. The leader of the yellow spring rushed out of the yellow spring and launched a fierce offensive against himself.


    But now, he has made so much noise here that the guy has no reaction at all.


    "Lord of the yellow spring, can you hear my call!" at this time, Shi Feng shouted at the yellow spring below.


    "You, go back." however, at this time, Shi Feng heard a deep voice of vicissitudes in the void.


    This seems to be the voice of the Lord of the yellow spring.


    Shi Feng fought with the leader of the yellow spring sect so many times in his previous life. This is the first time I heard him speak.


    "What''s your identity?" Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t leave. He made another sound and said to the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    After Shi Feng''s voice fell, he only heard the voice of the leader of the yellow spring sect ring again: "I''m afraid you have guessed about my identity."


    Hearing his strange answer, Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly opened for one.


    It seems that there is really nothing wrong!


    "Because I have something to do with that person, you have been secretly protecting me?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    The man he said is naturally... You Tiandi!


    Because he and the Youtian emperor, the leader of the huangquan sect has been guarding himself.


    Having fought with yourself is just training yourself.


    "Almost," said the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Then he said, "however, I don''t always guard myself secretly. I can''t leave this yellow spring easily.


    Therefore, as long as you are in this area, I can solve the problems you really encounter that can''t be solved for you.


    Just like this time, go like this.


    And I can''t help you if you leave this area. "


    This sentence of the leader of huangquan sect was not sounded in the void, but directly passed into Shi Feng''s mind.


    Following the sound, Shi Feng immediately asked:


    "You, like them, have scruples about the enemies of the Youtian emperor? Only in this yellow spring can you hide your breath and not be sensed by those enemies?"


    "Yes, little Lord." the voice of the leader of huangquan sect echoed in Shi Feng''s consciousness.


    And he, like a heavenly ghost, called him the little Lord.


    It seems that Shi Feng has guessed it this time.


    "It seems that you have met those guys, young Lord. You know that there are still some guys living in this world. HMM... this feeling is very strange."


    "There are many things I want to know about you Tiandi. Can you tell me?" Shi Feng asked the leader of huangquan.


    In fact, at that time, Tiangui said that as long as he entered the nine heaven realm of God, he would tell himself.


    Now, I have reached, but these times I hurried to the extremely fierce place and didn''t see the ghost that day.


    Now, I happen to meet the leader of the yellow spring sect again. I can just ask.


    "Young Lord, please go back. You know about the emperor of heaven. It''s not good for you.


    You are so weak, not to mention in the eyes of those despicable people, even in the eyes of your subordinates, you are so weak that you are no different from an ant.


    It''s better for you not to know about the emperor of heaven in your life. Don''t you want to be the overlord of the world and dominate the world? "


    "I know about Emperor Youtian, and I don''t necessarily want to help him take revenge.


    I have too many doubts in my heart. I want you to solve my doubts. "Shi Feng said.


    two


    As Shi Feng communicated with the leader of the yellow spring sect with his ideas, there was no voice from him.


    What fills this space is still the sound of rolling waves.


    Lingye maple and Youchen, quietly looking at the stone Maple under him.


    And the woman in blue looked at him.


    At this time, the woman in blue suddenly said, "he is communicating with that person''s ideas. It seems that he is talking about some secrets that we can''t know."


    Hearing the words of the woman in blue, Ling Yefeng and you Chen didn''t say anything.


    If they can''t know their secrets, they naturally don''t want to know.


    Now here, I am accompanying the person around me.


    If he wants to let himself know, he will naturally say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hula... Hula... Hula..."


    After Shi Feng told the leader of the yellow spring sect that he wanted him to solve his doubts, the leader of the yellow spring sect was silent and didn''t reply.


    Shi Feng, quietly listening to the fierce waves, waiting for his reply.


    After a while, I heard the voice of the leader of the yellow spring church again:


    "Little Lord, what do you want to know? Tell me first. If I can answer you, I will tell you."


    "The emperor of heaven and the Demon Lord are good friends?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Lord and Shaye are more than just friends. They are sworn brothers who are friends of life and death!


    A good brother who can fly away for each other! "


    The leader of the yellow spring sect answered. When answering this sentence, his voice was very serious, dignified and respectful.


    Willing to fly away for each other!


    This feeling is hard to describe in words!


    Too deep and heavy.


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s face was moved by it.


    Then I think of the sentence of heavenly ghost. Maybe it''s doomed.


    Their own soul pulse, willing to Yu Youtian emperor.


    Soul pulse, strictly speaking, is more than blood.


    The reason why one''s own consciousness and soul exist is from the Youtian emperor.


    If it is true as they say, he is his real father.


    Now, in addition to his own soul, he got the remnant body of Shaye. Even under the remnant soul in the statue of Shaye, he completely demonized his flesh body and turned it into his demon body.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about this in his mind, Shi Feng moved again and asked the huangquan master:


    "As far as I know, evil Lord Shaye is a very fierce devil. In my consciousness, he is violent and ferocious.


    And you Tiandi is his sworn brother, that is to say, you Tiandi is also an evil existence? "


    "Little Lord, you are misled by today''s world, today''s creatures and today''s rumors," said the leader of the yellow spring cult.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Shi Feng asked. When he heard the words of the leader of the huangquan cult, his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Instead of answering Shi Feng''s words, the leader of huangquan sect asked him:


    "Little Lord, do you know what the world was like before the world was formed?"


    "Before, I heard about the evil thoughts born by Yisha night''s disabled body." said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "according to the evil idea, at the beginning, it was chaos.


    After that, some of the strong pioneered the world with great power, so there were all worlds and continents.


    And Shaye is also one of the pioneers.


    Is that so? "


    "Yes, little Lord. Indeed," replied the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    "Shaye, the Lord Youtian emperor, was born in chaos and was one of the pioneers.


    After the beginning of the world, the evil night Demon Lord took charge of all the world demon families, and the Lord took charge of all the world ghost families.


    There are also several powerful people who are in charge of the major races of all worlds.


    The major races exist and invade each other.


    The little Lord, since you were born, you have always considered yourself a human race. Therefore, you have always stood in the position of human race. When you hear that the demon clan kills the murderer, you feel that the demon clan is evil.


    But in fact, there are not a few strong Terrans who have killed the demons, our demons and people of all races with his powerful power since the endless years. "


    Hearing what the leader of huangquan said, Shi Feng''s eyebrows coagulated again and thought slowly.


    However, his words, indeed, are not wrong.


    There are indeed many evil Terrans.


    There is a saying that demons and ghosts are not terrible. What''s terrible is the people''s heart.


    And he also had feelings. In fact, sometimes he is really a demon and ghost, and his mind is much simpler than that of the human race.


    However, despite that, there are many good people among the Terrans.


    Gradually, Shi Feng realized from the words of the leader of huangquan that evil, regardless of race, and the idea of dividing creatures, is good or bad!


    Then, the voice of the leader of the yellow spring sect sounded again: "before endless years, the evil night Demon Lord and the Lord bound the demon family and the ghost family to live in the world they should live in.


    However, the Terrans have terrible ambitions, and their ambitions are getting bigger and bigger.


    Well, little Lord, that''s what I should say. Believe it or not, you can decide for yourself.


    I, it''s time to sleep. "


    When the leader of huangquan finished this sentence, he didn''t say anything more.


    His voice didn''t ring out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    The stone maple, still suspended on the rolling yellow spring, moved, like falling into meditation and feeling something.


    "Hua Hua! Hua Hua!"


    Time, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Shi Feng finally recovered from the fierce waves.


    The slightly confused face gradually became firm.


    "I see." suddenly, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said such a sentence to the rolling yellow spring below.


    When this sentence was finished, Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue suddenly felt that Shi Feng''s whole person seemed to have a mysterious change.


    "Master, is this... The God who has stepped into the sky?" in a moment, Ling Yefeng followed.


    "Indeed! His realm has reached the half step God." at this moment, the woman in blue also said.


    Shi Feng turned his head and said to Ling Yefeng:


    "Ye Feng, you go back to the netherworld purgatory first. I''ll go to the most ferocious place."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng said to the woman in blue:


    "Go back to my nether purgatory first."


    "Oh, OK." the woman in blue answered.


    And just as she said this, she saw that a purple flame vortex suddenly appeared above their heads.


    It is the purple flame space channel of Soro magic lamp.


    Not long ago, skeleton Yan communicated with Shi Feng, who let him open the way to the most ferocious place.


    He wants to see God again.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng''s body rushed up and rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    Shuttling through the purple fire world, soon, Shi Feng flew into the extremely fierce place from the raging purple flame.


    See the skeleton Yan standing proudly in the earth, and mieya, the commander of the destruction family, who is crying bitterly in the earth at the moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    The face of mieya was extremely painful and roared fiercely.


    It seems that the heavenly ghost has cast a secret spell on him

 Chapter 3673

    The commander of the destroyer kept crying.


    "I hope you can cross this level and officially enter the realm of God."


    Shi Feng said to the cliff below.


    "Lord... Lord, don''t worry, destroy... Destroy the cliff... Will never... Let you down! Ah! Ah! Roar!"


    Mieya became extremely distorted because of her painful face. She raised her head and responded to Shi Feng.


    Then he roared with pain.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded to it.


    Secretly, this man has a good heart.


    Follow yourself well in the future and you should have deeper achievements.


    After thinking about this secretly, Shi Feng looked up at the big skeleton face of skeleton Yan and said:


    "Help me find the ghost."


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan answered quickly.


    The next moment, the huge dark skeleton suddenly flashed and disappeared on the earth.


    Shi Feng waited quietly.


    Now, his martial arts cultivation has entered a half step into the God. According to the promise with the God ghost, when he enters the Ninth Heaven of the God King, he will tell himself those secrets.


    And now it''s time for him to keep his promise.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Slowly past again


    The waiting stone Maple slowly screwed up his eyebrows.


    He had a premonition that this time it didn''t seem so smooth.


    Not long later, Shi Feng saw skeleton Yan again.


    He is flying wildly towards himself.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately shrouded in that direction.


    However... He didn''t find the ghost that day.


    And the skeleton face of skeleton Yan showed a startled color.


    "It seems that something really happened?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Master!" a loud cry rang from the mouth of the skeleton.


    Rolling sound waves came towards the stone maple.


    "Where''s the ghost?" asked Shi Feng.


    "Master Tiangui, let''s go." skeleton Yan replied.


    At this moment, his skeleton giant body had flown to Shi Feng''s body and stopped.


    "Gone?" Shi Feng frowned more tightly.


    "Where did he go?" Shi Feng asked again.


    As far as I know, the ghost hid in this fierce place that day, but he could hide himself from the strong enemy.


    So, where did he go? Where can he go?


    "My subordinates don''t know. Master Tiangui only left this."


    Skeleton Yan said and moved his right hand.


    He held a large stone in his hand, and now on the stone were engraved three twisted ancient characters:


    I''m leaving!


    This guy, just leave?


    Why go? Because of what?


    Where can he go?


    Shi Feng stared at the three words and said.


    As far as he knows, the ghost has been in this extremely fierce place for endless years.


    But now, it is said to go.


    "Forget it." Shi Feng sighed gently and said:


    "Go, go."


    For Tiangui, Shi Feng has always had a good impression of him.


    But he has no choice but to go.


    Take care of yourself and be respectful.


    Naturally, he also knew that this respect and care came entirely from the Youtian emperor.


    "I don''t know when I can meet this guy again.


    I don''t know, this guy, something will happen. "


    Said Shi Feng.


    If he really has something to do, it must be an earth shaking event.


    It''s something you can''t help at all.


    "Turn on the Soro magic lamp and let me go back!" said Shi Feng to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master." when he said this, skeleton Yan began to urge.


    "Hoo!" a purple fire rolled out of the dark bones of the skeleton and hell and rolled into the sky.


    The purple vortex appears again.


    "Oh, that''s right." Shi Feng didn''t move, but seemed to suddenly think of something. He pointed to the cliff below and said:


    "If he succeeds in entering the realm of God, you will send him to me."


    Shi Feng plans to officially start a war with the Protoss and demons who invaded Tianheng.


    If mieya successfully steps into the God of heaven, it will be a great help to him.


    Mieya, the woman in blue, and Ling Yefeng, the old patriarch of the land of destruction, can also call at any time.


    Add your own words!


    Now I have some strength on my side.


    "If I can successfully step into the level of God, it will be more perfect."


    Shi Feng said again.


    His figure moved, had rushed into the purple flame vortex, and soon returned to the nether purgatory.


    After returning to the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng still didn''t go to see his mother, sister and son Shi Le.


    Listening to the fierce cries of fierce ghosts, he sat cross legged in the void and didn''t move.


    Suddenly, I felt that I had entered a very quiet state, as if everything between heaven and earth had left me. Like this world, only myself was left.


    This time, after talking with the leader of huangquan sect, Shi Feng suddenly had some more feelings in his heart.


    A kind of life, a goal, in these, more firm their will, and then firm their perception of martial arts.


    Just sit still.


    That''s it, sentiment.


    In the perception, although the soul has not been sublimated, Shi Feng has reached a state similar to the sublimation of the soul.


    Race does not exist in good or bad.


    The good and the bad are the same heart.


    Strength, no good or bad.


    The evil fog of the evil night is full of seemingly evil forces.


    But it''s about who''s using it.


    In their own body, driven by their own "heart", that is their own just power.


    At that time, Shi Feng, sitting in meditation, couldn''t help shaking up.


    He was not demonized, but a ferocious magic fog surged out of him.


    As if it were his own power.


    Then, the slightest thunder, like an electric snake, swam from all directions.


    It is also the thunder god formula of the immortal demon God.


    At the moment, he did not deliberately display the divine formula, but his natural thought was moved, and the tiny power of thunder in this world was naturally mobilized.


    The blazing white flame also rolled away from him and turned into a white flame vortex.


    The nine nether powers have been contained in the white flame.


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder roared, and the double formula of thunder and fire was driven by nature. At the same time, the dark thunder sea surged fiercely.


    Just for a moment, the gloomy void in which Shi Feng was located became extremely violent and chaotic.


    Like the end of the world, it suddenly came to this netherworld purgatory.


    The stone Maple sitting cross legged gently pinched the sword formula with both hands, and the sword intention appeared crazily.


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of swords echoed continuously.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the changes of this world, the ghosts in all directions are even more miserable.


    One ghost at a time to urge the whole body to stay away from the ghost force.


    They dare not approach.


    The power of violence and chaos can directly frighten them!


    Shi Feng is alone in such violent forces.


    two


    "Hmm? This power!"


    You Chen still led the ghost soldiers to guard the entrance of the nether purgatory. Suddenly, his face suddenly moved.


    Not only him, but also the ghost general and ghost skeleton around him, as well as other ghost generals and ghost soldiers, with their white and ferocious faces moving one after another.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah! What a terrible power!"


    "Power comes from our netherworld purgatory! What''s the matter? Is it that something happened secretly?"


    ¡­¡­


    The ghosts kept barking. Compared with them, Youchen looked much better.


    A moment later, two words slowly came out of his mouth:


    "The nether world!"


    After a while, I heard the heavy voice of Youchen drink:


    "Don''t panic. You should continue to guard here and perform your duties. Don''t mess up your square inch!


    If anyone leaves his post without permission, he will be dealt with by military law! "


    "Yes!" hearing Youchen''s words, the ghost soldiers quickly drank.


    Then he saw the wandering dust soul fluttering to the nether purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yefeng hovered alone in the gloomy place.


    It also seems to be feeling something.


    On the body, the Qi of death flows from top to bottom and then from bottom to top like dark water.


    Just then, his eyes suddenly opened and he shouted in a deep voice, "master!"


    Soon, all the breath of death was forcibly inhaled back into his body. The dark body also moved suddenly and flew to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the netherworld purgatory, a blue shadow fluttered gently.


    After the woman in blue, Youchen and Ling Yefeng returned to the netherworld purgatory, she began to visit this world alone.


    Her beautiful white face looks quiet. While floating, she quietly watches everything here.


    There is also water in the nether purgatory, although these mountains and rivers all have a cold breath of death.


    But for this woman in blue, this is a different world.


    After staying in the destruction devil kingdom for so long, now what she sees gives her a different feeling.


    "Eh!" suddenly, the white and beautiful face moved and made a sound of surprise and doubt.


    Then, the floating posture stopped slowly, turned slowly, stared at the gloomy and endless void.


    "It''s him!" she whispered.


    Then she flew to the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    In a peaceful and peaceful world, there is a beautiful hill.


    On the hill, there are green trees, running water, houses, pavilions, rabbits and birds.


    The mountains echoed with the naughty laughter of children.


    For today''s Tianheng continent, such a world is really a paradise!


    Beside a stream of water, a wonderful person was meditating. In front of her heart, a green light was flashing, calling and flashing, soaking up the light and seemed to be breathing.


    If you look carefully, you will find that after the light flashes, it enters the girl''s delicate body.


    With the light shining in, the breath on the girl is rising.


    She, of course, is the stone spirit, and what flashed into her heart is the family jade pendant engraved with the word "spirit".


    With the crisis of Tianheng continent, Xiao Shiling has a special intention to practice now.


    She will use her strength to protect her family, her friends and those important to her brother.


    "Brother!" and just then, the little stone spirit who was still practicing suddenly felt something, and his eyes were still closed and made such a sound.


    Then, he saw the sitting body stand up slowly, and the smart eyes opened slowly.


    As she stood up, the whole person''s breath changed completely.


    "Mother! I''ll go out for a while." then, the little stone spirit moved and floated up.


    The sound of floating spirit reverberates in the mountains.


    With the sound, the children in the mountains stopped laughing.


    Then, a small body flew up from the mountain: "where are you going, sister-in-law? Take fun."


    "Le''er, be good, don''t fly around." soon, a woman''s voice like a silver bell came out.


    Then, a fairy like shadow fluttered and hugged the three or four year old child.


    "Yue''er is good. My mother plays the piano for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld purgatory, black thunder, white flame, black fog, hot, violent, cold


    A chaotic force is still raging and sweeping.


    Ling Yefeng, you Chen and the woman in blue have arrived. They are suspended in the void in the distance and look at each other quietly.


    "Master, this is a robbery?" Ling Yefeng said solemnly.


    It''s like asking, it''s like talking to yourself.


    "It''s not like crossing the robbery." after hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, the woman in blue shook her head slowly.


    "Will the emperor be all right?" at this time, you Chen said with worry on his face.


    With his cultivation, I can''t see how the world is.


    In addition to worry, his face also showed fear.


    Far beyond what he knew.


    "Brother Youchen, brother Yefeng."


    At this time, the three of them suddenly heard a familiar crisp voice coming from behind.


    "Xiao ling''er is coming." you Chen turned his head and said.


    In an instant, Shi Ling flew to them.


    She looked curiously at the woman in blue beside Ling Yefeng, then looked away and looked at the violent world, saying:


    "What happened to my brother?"


    "It''s not clear yet," Ling Yefeng said.


    Then he said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. These forces are really... Too chaotic."


    "Well." the woman in blue nodded and said, "I feel that these forces are mutually exclusive, but they are integrated with each other. It''s very mysterious.


    I can''t see what he''s doing. "


    "I hope the emperor is all right. Hey!"


    You Chen sighed deeply.


    "Brother!" the little stone spirit shouted softly towards the other side.


    ¡­¡­


    In the violent world, Shi Feng still sat still and was as stable as Mount Tai.


    No matter how violent these forces are, they are also his strength. At present, all these are still under his control.


    "Race is not important, important heart!


    The attribute of strength is not important, but also my heart! "


    At this time, Shi Feng was talking to himself.


    "As long as the mind is one, all can be one!"


    "Kung Fu, combat skills, energy, mind and spirit can also run through everything!"


    "I see!" finally, Shi Feng said.


    After that, there was no more words.


    The body didn''t see any movement, so it saw the power of rage and suddenly became more violent.


    And the power of these riots began to gather, gathering to Shi Feng''s body.


    Look, it seems to be a violent impact on his flesh


    Impact, impact, impact again


    Strength constantly rushed back into the flesh of Shi Feng

 Chapter 3674

    "Roar!"


    Shi Feng looked up at the sky and howled angrily. At this moment, he rushed into his body and became more violent.


    Only one breath, a lot of surging energy, unexpectedly rushed into it.


    They looked as if they were going to storm his body.


    At this moment, Shi Feng fell into the eyes of others, as if he had completely changed a person.


    The long hair and clothes on his body stirred wildly.


    Sitting cross legged, he suddenly stood up and stood proudly in the world, as if a huge mountain had risen.


    "Sword!" only one word came out of his mouth.


    "Zheng!" the sound of the sword rippled across the world, and a huge sword suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him.


    This sword means that the magic fog is rolling, the black thunder is surging, and the white flame is burning heavily, but it is Yin Qi threatening, emitting a very cold smell of death.


    "Cut!" he murmured again.


    The sky opening giant sword was cut down violently.


    "Boom!" with the huge sword riot, the gloomy sky was cut in two.


    An incomparably huge and ferocious dark crack appeared, dividing the world in two.


    On the other hand, the faces of the people who watched Shi Feng launch this attack had changed, showing a look of incomparable horror.


    Even the blue woman in the double heaven of the God of heaven and Ling Yefeng, who controls the sickle of the mutant God of death, are so.


    "This power..." the woman in blue couldn''t help but cry out.


    Shi Feng didn''t move after he launched the terrible blow, and looked calmly ahead.


    Looking at the ferocious huge dark crack, he began to recover slowly.


    "Fist!" then Shi Feng spit out another word.


    This time, his right hand clenched his fist and made a violent bombardment.


    "Boom!" this seemingly ordinary punch, in the eyes of all people, also contains thunder, flame, magic and extreme evil power.


    The whole world you live in seems to be destroyed by this blow.


    An incomparably huge dark circular cavity expands around the stone maple.


    Shi Feng was in the center of the cavity, and his fierce suction swallowed up his body.


    However, his body still stood still and let it be swallowed up.


    However, the long hair and clothes on the body stirred even more.


    "These forces in my body are already very strong. Integrating them and penetrating all kinds of combat skills, I was not disappointed."


    "I, new power!" when he said this, Shi Feng''s right hand looked forward and his palm was up.


    At that time, the violent and chaotic power immediately appeared in his palm.


    However, those forces are violent in the eyes of others, but for Shi Feng, it is a powerful force under his control.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng clenched his fist with his right palm, and the violent force was immediately dispersed by him.


    The black hole that engulfs him is also beginning to shrink gradually.


    "Brother!" suddenly, a cry came from the distant void.


    Shi Feng followed his reputation and found Xiao Shiling, Ling Yefeng, Youchen and the woman in blue.


    Then, Shi Feng grinned at the other side and shouted, "ling''er."


    Every time after a long absence, seeing this little girl again always gives Shi Feng a good feeling.


    Shi Feng regarded it as "family affection".


    "This boy has broken through again! The cultivation speed is really too fast!" then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again.


    He found that he had been away for only a few months, and the breath on the girl was completely different from that last time.


    Shi Feng remembered that the last time he saw the little girl, he should have just entered the peak.


    But now... It has reached the seventh heaven of the God King!


    I really don''t know how she practices.


    The speed of promotion is really against the sky!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the little girl''s martial arts cultivation will soon catch up with and surpass herself.


    "Elder brother!" Xiao linger shouted again, and saw that Qingling''s figure turned into a green awn and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    Xiao linger is very happy every time she sees her brother.


    But every time my brother comes back, there are too few stone maple to accompany him.


    Soon, he saw the green awn rushing on Shi Feng.


    When the green awn dispersed, the figure of Xiao Shiling reappeared. At this moment, she had held her brother Shi Feng tightly.


    "Elder brother," cried Little Stone in a soft voice.


    Shi Feng lowered his head slightly, looked at his sister and said, "my little spirit has grown a lot taller."


    I still remember a few years ago, the little girl was a little girl who loved to cry.


    Now in a twinkling of an eye, the height has grown to his chest and abdomen position.


    "In a few years, Xiao linger can also be betrothed to others." Shi Feng sighed with emotion.


    When Shi Feng heard this, Shi Ling''s small face suddenly changed and quickly shook his head, "brother, what are you talking about.


    Shame! Shame! "


    That little face has turned crimson with shame, like a shy bird.


    "Unexpectedly... Shy. Really, I''ve grown up." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    Just now, he just said so casually.


    The result was unexpected. The little girl''s reaction was so great.


    "But then again, my sister, what kind of man in the world is worthy?"


    The stone maple is whispering again.


    But for this matter, Shi Feng pays attention to following suit.


    In the future, when my sister grows up, she will follow what she likes. I don''t want to restrict her in this regard.


    In my mind, I went back to this idea.


    "Brother, let''s go home. Le''er often says he wants to see his father." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "Le''er." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    I think of my son Shi Le, his fat little face and his lovely little appearance.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a year.


    I am really not a competent father.


    "Ling''er, wait for me for a while." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Well, OK." Xiaoling nodded cleverly.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at Youchen and Ling Yefeng, grabbed Shi Feng and flashed. They came to Ling Yefeng, Youchen and the woman in blue.


    Shi Feng said to you Chen, "declare war on the Protoss and demons for me! The battlefield is set in Zhongzhou!


    Let''s represent the Terran and have an ultimate war with these two races.


    Also tell everyone in the world that the mainland can tell, the emperor has returned and wants to end with these two alien races! "


    "Yes, Emperor!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen immediately hugged and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng knows that you Chen will arrange to do the next thing.


    "Ye Feng, since the war is coming, you can practice well these days. At that time, you will become a great help for the teacher!" Shi Feng said to Ling Ye Feng again.


    "Yefeng understands! Don''t worry, master. Yefeng won''t make you master." Ling Yefeng replied seriously.


    Since Ling Yefeng answered so, Shi Feng also believed him. At that time, he will not let himself down.


    "We will experience a big war. I hope you can help me too." at this time, Shi Feng also said to the woman in blue.


    "Good!" and she was the most straightforward and directly responded to Shi Feng with a good "word".


    Then there are no other words.


    Shi Feng grinned and said to Shi Ling, "let''s go."


    "Hmm!" Xiao ling''er smiled and nodded heavily.


    Then she took the lead in flying towards their present "home".


    It seems to be leading the way for Shi Feng.


    In fact, Shi Feng knew that now their "home" was placed on their own statue.


    But he didn''t say anything, but flew quietly behind Shi Ling.


    "She is still in that mysterious state." looking at the small stone spirit in front of her, Shi Feng said again.


    She said "she", of course, is the brocade and ink in Xumi mountain.


    Since he came back, Shi Feng had planned to face it.


    Let her see her mother, sister, Xingyue and Le''er.


    Some things, sooner or later to face, there is no need to hide.


    It''s better to be frank!


    The matter between Xingyue and him was not intentional.


    If she made everything clear to her, Shi Feng felt that she should understand and tolerate the mistake she had committed.


    "But Xingyue..." although she didn''t deliberately commit that mistake, as a man, she took advantage after all, which made her pregnant with her own child. Shi Feng has always been guilty for her.


    But I don''t know how to treat her.


    "After all, things have happened. If she really wants to, I will... Give her a title." the idea came to Shi Feng''s mind.


    When he saw her, Shi Feng also planned to have a good talk with her to see what she thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, here we are, our home is right there." at this time, little Shiling''s hand immediately pointed to the front.


    The little face turned back and shouted to Shi Feng.


    As she pointed out, in front of her, naturally, was the statue of Jiuyou emperor, standing between heaven and earth.


    On the top of the statue, there is a Wudao monument personally erected by Shi Feng at that time, as well as the Wudao heavenly tower. In addition, a bottle of golden wine glass is suspended.


    From that golden wine glass, there is a breath of space.


    It seems that Shi Ling''s "home" is the space opened up in this wine cup.


    "HMM." Shi Feng smiled at Xiao Shiling and nodded gently.


    He saw that Shi Ling''s petite body moved immediately and immediately increased the speed of breaking the air.


    It seems that after coming out for a while, the little girl has urgently returned home.


    Seeing ling''er speeding up, Shi Feng''s flying body accelerated suddenly, and soon flew beside Xiao ling''er.


    Shi Ling said, "brother, you know, when I first came out, Xiao Le''er wanted to follow me out and shouted there, sister-in-law, Le''er also wanted to go.


    Hey, hey, but I won''t bring this boy out. As soon as I come out with him, he can fly himself, but he always wants me to hold him. "


    "Can Le''er fly?" hearing ling''er''s words, Shi Feng was also surprised.


    If you can fly, that is to say, Xiaole Er, who is more than three years old, has reached the realm of Emperor Wu in terms of martial arts cultivation.


    Such talents are not simple.


    "Yes! Le''er is now the cultivation achievement of Wu Ling. This boy is so young. His cultivation talent is even more rebellious than me!


    Eating, sleeping, even peeing and defecating can break through the realm. "


    "Has stepped into the Wuling?" hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng suddenly moved.


    Just now I thought it was good for Shi Le to step into the emperor of Wu.


    But unexpectedly, the result was greatly beyond my expectation.


    It''s really abnormal!


    "Yes! I knew it. If you knew it, you would be surprised.


    I don''t think Le''er''s achievements will surpass you in the future. "Shi Ling said again.


    Hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng smiled.


    If your son really surpasses yourself, it is also a good thing.


    Since this boy''s martial arts talent is so rebellious, and he has a congenital nine nether body, he will certainly become a great help when he grows up.


    "Open!" at this time, Shi Feng''s brother and sister had flown to the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    Shi Ling''s handprint pinched and immediately drank.


    Then I saw the golden wine cup, shining with a burst of golden light. Two golden lights spread out like a golden waterfall.


    Instantly spread on Shi Feng and Shi Ling, devouring them both.


    Then, the golden light rolled back and returned to the golden wine cup. All the golden light dissipated in an instant.


    This piece of heaven and earth has changed back to a gloomy and terrible atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng felt that the world in front of him had changed.


    Stone maple and stone spirit came to a beautiful world.


    Shi Ling pointed to a green mountain under him and said to Shi Feng, "brother, we live here."


    "Well, the environment is pretty good," Shi Feng nodded.


    "Little aunt!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a young child''s voice coming from under him.


    Then, a fat little doll dressed in gold flew out of the green mountain.


    "Brother, you see, it''s Le''er." Shi Ling quickly pointed to the little doll and said.


    "Le''er." seeing his own son, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    Both eyes have been staring at the petite figure.


    Not seen for a year, Le''er has grown up a lot compared with her memory.


    "Sister-in-law, you should bring Le''er with you next time you go out, otherwise Le''er will ignore you in the future." then he heard Shi Le''s voice again.


    "Hee hee." Shi Ling grinned.


    Then, he pointed to the stone Maple beside him and said, "look, who''s back?"


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Le opened his mouth and said "ah".


    That small shape looks more lovely and cute.


    Just then, Shi Lefei came to Shi Feng and Shi Ling. On his small face, he frowned, tilted his head, looked at Shi Feng, looked at Shi Feng curiously and said:


    "Uncle, who are you? I haven''t seen you before."


    "Uncle... Uncle..." hearing this call, Shi Feng sighed in his heart, feeling a little lost.


    It turned out that my son had not known himself for a long time.


    "Hey!"


    "Brother, you see, you always don''t go home. Now, even Le''er doesn''t know you." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng with a complaining and dissatisfied tone.

 Chapter 3675

    Hearing his sister Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng smiled bitterly.


    This son really owes too much.


    He came to this world because of himself. However, he didn''t take good care of him and treat him well at all.


    But... I really have to do a lot of things.


    "Le''er, this is your father." Xiao ling''er pointed to Shi Feng and said to Shi Le.


    "Dad?" Shi Lehan whispered in a simple and angry voice, but his eyebrows became more and more tight on his small face.


    Seeing Xiao shile''s appearance, Shi Ling said:


    "Usually, you little guy always yells for your father. How can you see that your father is really back, but you don''t know him anymore?"


    Shi Ling seems to be preaching to shile. This little sister-in-law looks like a little adult at the moment.


    "Are you really my father?" little Shi Le asked Shi Feng.


    For a few-year-old child, I haven''t seen him for more than a year. This person in front of me is very strange in my eyes.


    "Le''er, come here, Dad hug." Shi Feng opened his hands, showing his rare tenderness and said to Shi Le.


    "Dad... Dad..." Shi Le gave a gentle cry. His small face looked as if he hesitated.


    Then he opened his small hands and flew towards the stone maple.


    Looking at his son''s small body flying over, Shi Feng quickly hugged him and hugged him in his arms.


    Feeling this little soft body and looking at this little person, Shi Feng''s heart gave birth to a strange sense of happiness.


    This is my son, my own flesh and blood.


    It''s your own blood flowing in your body.


    "Dad, it seems that you are really my dad. My sister-in-law won''t cheat Le''er either." Shi Le raised his small face and looked at Shi Feng.


    After hearing xiaole''er''s words, Shi Feng smiled bitterly.


    Then he whispered: "Le''er, Dad hasn''t come back for so long. Do you blame dad?"


    Shi Le said, "Le''er never saw her father before, so she asked her mother if her father didn''t want us.


    But my mother told Le''er that my father didn''t want Le''er to talk to my mother. My mother also said that my father is a great hero and has very important things to do.


    Let''s have fun. You can''t say that about Dad.


    However, Le''er really misses his father and wants to have his father around like other children. "


    Shi Le first lived in Xiuling village, cangyue City, Yunlai empire.


    After that, he moved from Yunlai Empire to Zhongzhou dark camp. It seems that Xiaole Er has also known other children during this period of time.


    I saw other children with his father.


    "Hey!"


    Children are the most innocent. They say what they have in mind.


    Hearing Shi Le''s words, Shi Feng sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Brother, so you have to come back often to see us and Le''er." Xiao linger showed a very serious look and said to Shi Feng.


    Looking at the little girl so serious, Shi Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to touch her head.


    Ling''er didn''t dodge and let his brother touch it, as if he enjoyed it very much.


    Just like when she was a child, Shi Feng always likes to touch her head.


    She wanted to be a child forever by her brother''s side.


    "Le''er!" suddenly, a pleasant female voice came from the green mountain.


    "It''s my mother." hearing the voice, Shi Le in Shi Feng''s arms shouted quickly.


    Then, Shi Feng felt this small body and began to struggle in his arms.


    Shi Feng didn''t exert any force at all. He let himself move. Shi Le struggled to open at once. Then, his body rushed down and flew down.


    "Xingyue." Shi Feng also whispered these two words.


    Looking down, a beautiful green and white shadow appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Xingyue, although dressed in simple and elegant clothes, can''t hide her peerless face and graceful posture.


    Xiaoshile, who flew down, suddenly rushed into Xingyue''s arms.


    Then he pointed to the sky and said, "look, mom, dad is back."


    As Shi Le pointed out, Xingyue raised her head, her white and beautiful face was calm and indifferent, nodded her head slightly and said:


    "My mother saw it."


    Seeing the return of Shi Feng, the calmest thing belongs to her.


    Seeing the man again, her heart seemed unable to lift a ripple.


    At this time, Shi Feng moved and rushed down. In a twinkling, he reached Xingyue and shouted to her, "Xingyue."


    Xingyue nodded, "well, long time no see."


    Although her tone was quiet, the word "long time" had a different meaning in Shi Feng''s ears.


    "It''s hard for you these days." Shi Feng said to her with concern.


    "It''s not hard." Xingyue replied.


    Looking at her without any fluctuation, Shi Feng had an unspeakable taste, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "There''s something I want to talk to you alone."


    "Well, OK." Xingyue nodded gently.


    At this time, Shi Ling also flew to Shi Feng. Shi Feng turned around and said to the little girl, "ling''er, take Le''er back first. We''ll come back later."


    "Well, good!" Xiao linger grinned, showing a meaningful smile, followed by another way:


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you have a good chat. Happy, come here, go with your sister-in-law, and we''ll find grandma."


    "No, Le''er won''t go. Le''er wants to be with her father and mother." Shi Le refused.


    "Well behaved, Le''er, sister-in-law, I''ll give you a good meal later." Shi Ling coaxed.


    "Delicious?" Shi Ling''s sentence seemed to attract Shi Le''s attention directly.


    Little Shi Le blinked his big eyes, his face full of curiosity and expectation, and then asked, "what''s delicious?"


    "But your favorite ice sugar gourd," said Shi Ling.


    Unexpectedly, this little Shiling liked to eat ice sugar gourd when he was young.


    Now Shi Le likes this after being with her.


    "Really, sister-in-law." it seems that it is indeed!


    Hearing the words "ice sugar gourd", Shi Le opened his eyes directly.


    The whole person seemed to become energetic.


    "Of course, when did my sister-in-law cheat you?" said Shi Ling.


    "Le''er wants to eat ice sugar gourd, sister-in-law, please give it to Le''er." in order to eat ice sugar gourd, Shi Le has begun to act like a spoiled child to Shi Ling.


    "Let''s go home with my sister-in-law, and she will give Le''er ice sugar gourd to eat." Shi Ling coaxed again.


    "Well, OK. Le''er will go home with her sister-in-law now." with this sentence, Xiao Shi Le directly broke away from Xingyue''s arms and jumped at Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling hugged him and then said to Shi Feng and Xingyue:


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you talk slowly. I''ll go back with Le''er first." at the same time, Shi Ling has held Shi Le and flew to the green mountain under him.


    two


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were Shi Feng and Xingyue left here.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll take a look at the world you live in." Shi Feng took the lead in opening his mouth and broke the silence.


    "OK." Xingyue answered softly.


    Then they walked with their feet and paced in the void.


    "It''s really hard for you these years," said Shi Feng again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xingyue said, "I can see that you still have some guilt about what happened that year.


    In fact, you don''t have to take things too seriously. At that time, you lost your mind and couldn''t control yourself.


    So I can''t blame you.


    I didn''t blame you either. "


    This is the longest sentence heard by Xingyue after Xingyue''s arrival.


    "That being said, I also have unshirkable responsibility," said Shi Feng.


    "Well." Xingyue nodded his head again and said, "but things have happened.


    Le''er has also been born. It''s useless to say this.


    Let''s face what we should face.


    Well, live, well, grow up with Le''er.


    Anyway, children are innocent. "


    "Since it happened. Since Le''er was born, I want to marry you." Shi Feng suddenly said such a word to her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xingyue was stunned.


    The steps that were originally taken gently are all at this moment.


    Time, like in this moment and static.


    Shi Feng''s footsteps also stopped for one.


    "Haha, haha, haha," and then Xingyue shook her head and smiled.


    The smile looked like ridicule.


    She said, "in your world, I''ve heard people say that the famous emperor Jiuyou had an engagement with Princess Linglong of Tianlan empire.


    If you marry me, you won''t be afraid that your exquisite Princess won''t agree? "


    "She will understand me," said Shi Feng.


    "Hehe, hehe." Xingyue still shook her head and smiled.


    Then he said, "you have no feelings for me at all, and so do I for you.


    Do you think if we were together, you would be happy? I would be happy? "


    "I......" Xing Yue''s words, Shi Feng, suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    I love Jin Mo with all my heart.


    For her, it''s still because of guilt and the joy of being born.


    "Well, that''s it.


    Now, I think it''s good. "Xingyue said again," well, let''s go back quickly. Le''er will run out again if he can''t see me after eating ice sugar gourd. "


    After Xingyue said these words, before Shi Feng answered, her figure took the lead and floated down.


    The flying posture is extremely beautiful.


    Like a fairy.


    Shi Feng''s body hasn''t moved yet. He slightly lowers his head and looks at her.


    It looked as if he was still in a daze.


    Until that beautiful shadow completely flew back to the green mountain.


    "Maybe she is right." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said this sentence.


    As she said, she doesn''t like herself. If she marries her, maybe she won''t be happy.


    "Then... Take one step, count one step." Shi Feng whispered again.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to deal with things between himself and her in the future.


    "Maybe it''s best to let things go," said Shi Feng.


    "Maybe one day, she will find her right husband, and then marry the person she really loves in her heart and seek her own happiness."


    With this sentence, Shi Feng''s body also moved and flew to the green mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha! Ha ha." after Xingyue flew into the green mountain, he laughed again.


    But above her eyes, there were glittering tears.


    That beautiful face looked a little sad at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, I saw an old building in the mountain, which didn''t cover a large area or a small area.


    Like an old mansion.


    Since it is a dust travel arrangement here, the environment and residence will not be too bad.


    Bai Yuee, together with Shi Ling, is holding Shi Le''s small hand and waiting at the gate.


    Waiting for his son to return.


    But the first thing she saw was Xingyue.


    Xingyue floated and fell in front of the three of them.


    "Mother!" seeing Xingyue, Shi Le rushed into her arms again.


    Seeing her coming back alone, Bai Yuee asked, "why did you come back alone, maple?"


    "In the back, I''ll be there soon." Xingyue replied to her.


    "Oh!" Bai Yuee gently "Oh", at the moment she seemed to see something.


    "Niang, look, brother is back." at this time, Shi Ling immediately pointed to the black figure falling in the sky.


    "Maple!" when she finally saw her son, Bai Yuee hurriedly shouted, and her face was full of joy.


    "Bang", a light sound, stone Maple fell beside Xingyue and in front of Bai Yuee.


    "Daddy." goodbye, Shi Feng. Shi Le hurriedly shouted.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and fondly touched Shi Le''s small head. He looked at Bai Yuee in front of him and shouted, "Mom!"


    Looking at his mother''s happy face, Shi Feng had another feeling in his heart.


    She knows her mother''s feelings for herself and how much she misses herself after not seeing her for so long.


    "Maple, come on, let mother have a good look." Bai Yuee stepped forward and pressed her hands on Shi Feng''s shoulders.


    Eyes, Yu Shifeng looked up and down.


    "Maple, you are thin and black," said Bai Yuee, looking at her thin and black son, a little distressed.


    "No, almost, mother." Shi Feng said.


    "Come on, hurry into the house. My mother has prepared you a lot of food you like." Bai Yuee smiled again.


    "OK, mom." Shi Feng kept smiling at his mother.


    It''s really hard for ordinary people to imagine that the emperor Jiuyou, who is high above, has been smiling so gently today.


    Bai Yuee took Shi Feng''s hand and walked to the ancient building.


    Xingyue walked behind him with yue''er in his arms.


    Her eyes, quietly looking at the black figure, do not know what she is thinking at this moment.


    And little Shiling walked behind them.


    "Mom, why do you always look at Dad?" at this time, suddenly listening to Shi Le in Xingyue''s arms, he said such a sentence with curiosity on his face.


    After hearing this sentence, Xingyue''s pretty face suddenly changed, quickly shifted her eyes and said to Shi Le:


    "No nonsense."


    "My mother, Le''er is not talking nonsense. Just now, my mother has been watching my father." Xiao shile said with a small face full of seriousness.

 Chapter 3676

    At this moment, Xingyue slightly lowered her head, but she felt that the stone family were looking at herself at the moment.


    "Mother, are you shy?" at this time, I heard the little joy speak again.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, I''m really shy." Shi Ling also came forward and looked at Xingyue.


    "These two little guys." with Shi Ling''s sentence, Xingyue felt more and more embarrassed.


    "Well, well, you two children stop fooling around." seeing Xingyue embarrassed, Bai Yuee opened her mouth and helped her out.


    Then he said, "hurry up. If you don''t go to eat, the food will be cold."


    "Good kind." hearing Bai Yuee''s words, little Shi Ling answered.


    Then her body moved and she took the lead in flying to the restaurant.


    "Good class." then, Xiao shile also learned from Xiao Shiling, and his little body quickly got out of Xingyue''s arms, and then chased and flew to Shi Ling.


    While flying, he shouted: "sister-in-law, wait for me! Wait a minute, sister-in-law..."


    The cry of a child drifted away.


    Soon, only Shi Feng, Xingyue and Bai Yuee were left.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Xingyue.


    Bai Yuee smiled, moved her empty left hand and held Xingyue''s hand.


    With his right hand holding Shi Feng and his left hand holding Xing Yue, he smiled at her and said, "well, let''s go too. The food is really going to be cold."


    "Well, well." hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Xingyue gently nodded her head.


    Under the guidance of Bai Yuee, the three walked slowly in the ancient house.


    "Xingyue, are you happy to live with us this year?" Bai Yuee suddenly asked Xingyue.


    "Happy, very relaxed." hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Xingyue didn''t think about it and replied directly.


    Then he said: "this is my life that I once dared not live extravagantly. It can let me really relax the whole person and don''t think about anything else.


    Just face the present. "


    Once in manghuang land, her father was the famous King of hell!


    It is the head of the top ten Inferno in hell!


    Even if she was the daughter of the king of hell, she was sent out that day to enter the abyss of sin and turned into a dusty woman, alias Yuxin.


    It can be imagined that she also needs training and to complete the tasks assigned by hell.


    From her words, I can think that she doesn''t like the life she once lived. Once, she felt very tired.


    Later, after she became pregnant with Shi Le, her father, King Yama, became more indifferent to her.


    Since I came to Tianheng mainland, living with the Shi family, I often hear laughter and laughter, and feel the care and warmth between relatives.


    "Well, that''s good." hearing Xingyue''s answer, Bai Yuee nodded.


    Then he said, "as long as you like, we will live together forever.


    The matter between you and maple... Well... If you like, I still hope Maple can give you a place.


    Since I have committed a mistake, I think as a man, I should be responsible and responsible. "


    Bai Yuee said these words. It seems that after living with Xingyue for a year, she already knows what happened between them.


    "Aunt, don''t need to." however, hearing Bai Yuee''s words, Xingyue shook her head slowly.


    "Aunt, I''ll go first, or yue''er will have to make trouble again." as soon as Xingyue''s voice fell, the hand held by Bai Yuee earned a little, and then she flew over.


    Looking forward to flying away.


    "What a beautiful girl!" Bai Yuee raised her head and eyes, staring at the immortal figure.


    After saying this, she turned her head, looked at her son Shi Feng and said, "you boy, it''s really good luck."


    "Niang, since she doesn''t like listening to that kind of words, you won''t mention it again in the future." Shi Feng said to Bai yue''e.


    "The reason why we had fun was a complete accident.


    She has no feelings for me at all. In the future, she will meet her sweetheart and love each other well. "


    However, just as Shi Feng''s voice fell, Bai Yuee quickly opened her mouth and said:


    "Silly boy, can''t you really see? This girl likes you!"


    However, hearing his mother''s words, Shi Feng didn''t believe it.


    He said, "she has made it very clear to me that she has no affair with me.


    And I... "


    "You silly child." Shi Feng wanted to say something again, but he was interrupted by Bai Yuee''s words.


    "Do you believe women''s words? People all over the world say you are very powerful. Look for your mother, you are really a fool in terms of children''s private affairs."


    "Niang has been with Xingyue for a year. Niang can see that she has feelings for you."


    "Is that so?" Shi Feng frowned slowly.


    From the beginning, he never thought that Xingyue would like himself.


    But that''s what mother told herself.


    "What you can see, hear and imagine may not be true.


    Mother, after all, is what she guessed.


    Xingyue, you should be very clear about yourself. "


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. The food is really going to be cold." Bai Yuee urged Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    The two stopped their footsteps and began to walk.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned today, Bai Yuee really prepared a full table of dishes.


    And all these dishes are what his son Shi Feng likes to eat.


    During the banquet, Shi Ling and Shi Yue were the most active.


    Shi Feng and Xingyue will echo and smile.


    However, he didn''t talk much.


    They seem to have something on their minds.


    Bai Yuee intended to shift the topic to the conversation between them. However, they both said a few words, so they had their own thoughts.


    Shi Ling and Shi Le, after all, are children. They began to compete for what they like.


    "Aunt, you are so old that you have to let yue''er go." Xiao Le said angrily to Shi Ling.


    "This is what my sister-in-law likes to eat. Last time, grandma made it for you, and you were picky about food.


    Now I''m scrambling to eat with my sister-in-law, "Shi Ling said.


    "Last time Le''er didn''t like eating, but now Le''er likes eating.


    Le''er likes it when she looks at it now, "Shi Le said in a simple voice.


    "You little fellow, just rob my sister-in-law on purpose." at this time, it became Shi Ling''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hee hee." Shi Le smiled. "Ah" took a bite and bit the big chicken leg in his hand.


    "Ah! My sister-in-law won''t talk to you anymore!"


    Although her mother Bai Yuee prepared all the dishes Shi Feng liked to eat.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t eat very hard. When he was seven full, he had put down his dishes and chopsticks.


    Left the dining room and walked out of the restaurant alone.


    "Eh, I''m ready to eat so soon?" looking at Shi Feng, Shi lingcai gave up quarrelling with Xiao shile and scrambled.


    Then he said to Bai yue''e, "Mom, I seem to have something to do. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, go." Bai Yuee nodded to Shi Ling and said.


    Then, Shi Ling''s body was a flash and disappeared in the restaurant.


    "Hee hee, my sister-in-law has finally left. These are all fun, hee hee."


    Xiaole''er was very happy to see Shi Ling go.


    The drumstick on his right hand didn''t finish. His left hand moved and grabbed another drumstick.


    ¡­¡­


    This space world is very mysterious.


    There are days and nights.


    At this moment, it has entered the dark night.


    Presumably, because this world is close to the outside world, Youchen arranged their family here.


    After leaving the restaurant, Shi Feng didn''t go far. At this moment, he lay on the roof of an old wing room, raised his head and looked at the curved moon in the night sky.


    However, Shi Feng sensed that this curved moon is not a real moon, but someone made it with a mysterious stone, refined it, and then got it into the sky.


    The person who arranges this space must have spent a lot of thought.


    "Brother, why are you here alone?" suddenly, Shi Ling''s voice rang out in Shi Feng''s ear.


    The blue figure appeared beside Shi Feng.


    "Are you full?" looking at the coming stone spirit, stone Feng smiled and asked her.


    "Er..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling was stunned. He touched his belly and said, "I''m not full yet."


    "Ha ha." Shi Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard the little girl''s lovely appearance.


    "Elder brother, you make fun of others again." Xiao Shiling tooted his mouth and was very dissatisfied. "Others are just telling the truth."


    "Well, I won''t laugh," said Shi Feng.


    Although he said so, the smile on his face did not retreat.


    "You are still smiling," said Shi Ling.


    "OK, OK." at this time, Shi Feng slowly put away his smile.


    Shi Ling also moved. He sat beside Shi Feng, then raised his head, looked at the "Moon" in the night sky, and asked Shi Feng again:


    "Brother, do you have anything on your mind?"


    Hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng immediately turned pale.


    This little girl has really grown up.


    Unexpectedly, I know everything about my heart.


    Besides, you can see. Do you know what''s on your mind?


    "Who did you learn from?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Well... That''s what the book says," replied Shi Ling. "The book says that a person watching the moon quietly at night is probably worried about something.


    Especially when a person climbs to the roof and sees it, brother, you are all in line. "


    "Er... Ok..." Shi Feng was speechless.


    I didn''t expect that there are any books describing this kind of thing.


    "Brother, what''s on your mind? Tell ling''er." Shi Ling said again.


    "You are still young. You don''t understand when you say it," replied Shi Feng.


    "That''s not necessarily," said Shi Ling.


    "Um... Brother, you must be... Um... It must be because of the invasion of the two alien tribes in Tianheng mainland?"


    "Yes," said Shi Feng with a grin when he heard Shi Ling''s words.


    "Look, ling''er is still very powerful. Just guess. Hee hee." hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Shi Ling involuntarily straightened his chest and smiled proudly at Shi Feng.


    Then he said again: "however, brother, you are so powerful now. Together, we can certainly expel the two alien races.


    After ling''er, he must practice wholeheartedly and never be lazy again. He can help you a day earlier. "


    At the end, Xiao Shiling''s little face suddenly became very serious.


    This little guy, in the eyes of ordinary people, the cultivation speed is extremely against the sky.


    However, she was often lazy to finish it.


    If this girl has been practicing wholeheartedly without being lazy, I don''t know what she can achieve now?


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to ling''er, "I always believe in ling''er, and I look forward to fighting side by side with ling''er and facing strong enemies together in the future."


    In fact, when he was away these days, Xiao linger also made a lot of efforts to protect Zhongzhou.


    "Hmm?" however, just as Shi Feng''s words fell, his face suddenly moved at this time.


    As if suddenly, I sensed something.


    Seeing Shi Feng suddenly like this, Xiao Shiling seemed to see something and asked Shi Feng, "brother, have you left again?


    You''ve just come back and haven''t been at home all night. "


    "Not necessarily." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling, "you Chen came to me and should report something to me.


    Go! "


    When Shi Feng said this, the figure lying on the roof suddenly moved and flew straight to the night sky.


    Hearing the word "go" of Shi Feng, Xiao Shiling immediately flew up and caught up with his brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Great emperor!" when Shi Feng came to the dark night sky, a voice of incomparable respect suddenly sounded.


    I saw an elegant white figure slowly appearing in front of Shi Feng in the dark.


    Yes, you Chen!


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng immediately asked him when he saw Youchen.


    "Night wandering ghost returns, demon clan, slaughtered in undead mountain just a month ago." you Chen said sadly.


    Undead mountain is the territory of luoqingchuan.


    If the undead mountain is slaughtered, it means that the Luo family has been slaughtered by this alien race.


    "The immortal mountain is slaughtered!" hearing these words, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    "How is Luo Qingchuan now? Is he on the list of slaughtered?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    What he cares about most is his disciple Luo Qingchuan.


    "I don''t know!" Youchen said slowly shaking his head.


    Then he said again: "emperor, you should also know that the demon clan and ferocity, after slaughtering our Terran, take our Terran body as food.


    Therefore, I didn''t see any complete corpses in the undead mountain! I don''t know how Luo Qingchuan is now. Was he in the undead mountain at that time? "


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded when you Chen said so.


    Yes, it is.


    Then he said, "send the order and try your best to find out the trace of Luo Qingchuan! I want to know whether he is alive or dead now!"


    "Yes! My subordinates will do it with all their strength!" you Chen quickly hugged his fist and replied respectfully.

 Chapter 3677

    After you Chen answered the order, his soul gradually disappeared into the night sky.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Brother Qingchuan should be fine." it seemed that he saw Shi Feng''s sadness at the moment, and Xiaoling comforted Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Ling is Shi Feng''s sister, Shi Feng is Luo Qingchuan''s master. In terms of seniority, he is still Shi Ling''s eldest generation.


    However, whether it is the eight ghost generals, you Chen, or Shi Feng''s disciples, they are much older than her in age.


    Therefore, she still calls her brother.


    Hearing Xiao Shiling''s comfort, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    He smiled at her.


    "Brother, let''s go home. It''s rare for you to come back. You should accompany your mother, your sister-in-law and have fun.


    Otherwise, you will not accompany Le''er, and Le''er will not know you again. "Shi Ling said again.


    "Well, let''s go and go back," said Shi Feng.


    He lowered his head and looked at the dark and quiet world under him.


    There, I have the most important person in my life.


    "Dad, sister-in-law, where are you?" and just then, they suddenly heard that a naive call sounded in the dark.


    "Le''er, another man secretly ran out." Xiao ling''er intervened with both hands, looking like a little adult, and said to Shi Feng.


    "Brother, do you know.


    Last time, the little guy also sneaked out alone, which made me and my sister-in-law look for him for a long time before we found him.


    We''re so worried.


    As a result, the little guy hid secretly and played hide and seek with us. Do you say it''s annoying? "


    Shi Ling said this, and his tone became a little severe.


    Looking at such a sister, Shi Feng only felt that he wanted to laugh.


    "Father, sister-in-law." hearing Xiaole''s call, the little guy should have found him in the night sky at the moment.


    Then, he saw a light of Dawson white, like a Dawson white meteor, forming an arc from bottom to top, rapidly approaching them.


    Then, Mori''s white light dispersed and Xiao shile appeared.


    "Daddy, auntie, so you''re here." said little shile.


    Shi Feng took xiaole''er into his arms and said, "let''s go. My father and sister-in-law are going home, too.


    It''s so late that Le''er should go to bed. "


    "No." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Le''er struggled in his arms.


    "Le''er doesn''t want to sleep yet.


    Father and sister-in-law will play with Le''er for a while. "Shi Le began to play coquettish.


    Feeling his son''s small body twisting in his arms, Shi Feng looked to his sister Shi Ling for help.


    I haven''t taken care of Le''er. This incompetent father doesn''t know what to do at the moment.


    "Hum!" Xiao Shiling intervened again, hummed to Xiao shile and said angrily:


    "Le''er, how late it is now. I still want to play.


    If you don''t go back to sleep, my sister-in-law will beat your ass. "


    However, when xiaoshile saw linger like this, he was not afraid at all. He also hummed angrily at linger: "hum! My sister-in-law is fierce and happy again."


    But then, Shi Le''s small body flew out of Shi Feng''s arms and hid behind Shi Feng.


    Then he poked out his small head from Shi Feng''s right shoulder, "…þ!" spit out his small tongue and make a face at Shi Feng.


    "Le''er, I think you are becoming more and more naughty." seeing Xiao Le''er like this, Xiao ling''er became more angry.


    Shi Feng looked aside and said nothing.


    A faint smile.


    It''s interesting for him to have two little guys fighting.


    He has been fighting outside all year round, always hovering between life and death, and has been tense.


    Shi Feng thought that he had not relaxed like this for a long time.


    He really cherishes this short peaceful time.


    He knew that before long, he would embark on the journey again.


    Tianheng continent will be a hard battle.


    Although, now their strength has been greatly improved!


    Even if Tianheng is settled on the mainland, he has to go back to the divine world again.


    In that war, under the command of two powerful celestial beings, the protoss entered Tiangu God land.


    I don''t know what the gods will look like today.


    If no one can stop the two strong gods of the divine family, I''m afraid the gods today are almost like the situation of hengcontinent today.


    "Brother, look, as soon as you come back, Le''er''s tail is up in the sky."


    Shi Feng involuntarily thought of those things again. At this time, Xiao linger''s sentence pulled his consciousness back.


    "Dad, Dad, just take Le''er out to play." and Xiao Shi Le sprinkled Jiao on Shi Feng again.


    "No fun, it''s late now.


    If you don''t sleep now, you won''t get up again tomorrow morning. "Shi Ling said again.


    It seems that her sister-in-law is still very competent.


    Full of aunts, the posture of elders.


    "Well, ling''er, I''ll take Xiao Le''er to the netherworld purgatory." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Ah! Elder brother. How can that be done." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling''s pretty face immediately changed.


    Then she said, "brother, the nether purgatory, Yin Qi is so heavy, and there are so many things, you are not afraid to scare fun."


    Although Shi Ling said "so many things", it is naturally the ghosts in the nether purgatory.


    Not to mention that Shi Le is still so small, Shi Ling was shocked when he saw those things when he first came to the netherworld purgatory.


    Paralyzed.


    This has nothing to do with the cultivation of martial arts, but the natural rejection caused by seeing those things and the fear from the heart.


    "Don''t worry, brother has his own discretion." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Yue''er has the innate nine nether bodies and absorbs Yin vitality, which is good for him.


    As for the things you said, as long as I don''t let them near, how dare they? "Said Shi Feng.


    He is the real master of netherworld purgatory.


    "But..." and Shi Ling still hesitated.


    "Auntie, just let dad have fun.


    Le''er promised that he would be good, not make trouble or make trouble. "Xiao Le''er said to Shi Ling.


    "But if sister-in-law and mother know, they must..."


    "Then don''t let them know." Shi Feng said before Shi Ling finished his words.


    "Then, ling''er should follow, and ling''er should protect Le''er." Shi Ling said.


    "Well, let''s go together." Shi Feng nodded.


    Seeing his brother''s consent, Shi Ling''s small hand concluded a mysterious handprint at this time, followed by a pinch of the handprint, "open it."


    When Shi Ling called out, he saw a golden light shining on the three of them at the same time.


    With the golden light falling, the three figures have disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Gusts of Yin wind, whistling heaven and earth.


    Originally, in the netherworld purgatory, the shrill, tragic and seeping ghost cries continued.


    However, when Shi Feng appeared in the netherworld purgatory for the first time, his mind moved and all ghosts avoided retreat.


    In today''s netherworld purgatory, there is no ghost cry except the roaring sound of the Yin wind.


    "Wow, it''s so strange here!" Xiao Le Er also lay on Shi Feng''s body, like a naughty little monkey, climbed onto Shi Feng''s head and breathed the air of this world.


    "Daddy, where is this place? Le''er likes it very much," said Shi Le.


    With the innate nine nether bodies, he has a natural love for nether purgatory.


    "This is your real home," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh. So happy''s home here is so comfortable," said Shi Le.


    While saying these words, he was still breathing the most Yin Qi of this heaven and earth.


    Not only breathing, but also his whole body involuntarily opened its pores and poured into his small body.


    Just then, suddenly, a white light flashed on him.


    This little guy, it''s just like this... Directly advanced.


    From one star Wuling to two star Wuling.


    "Unexpectedly..." Shi Feng was slightly surprised that his son Shi Le made such a breakthrough.


    "Brother, you see.


    I said, this little guy is a monster. "Shi Ling also looked at Shi Le and said.


    In fact, speaking of demons, Xiaoling is very demonic.


    But I didn''t expect that now this little joy is a more evil.


    "Dad, Le''er likes it here." only Xiaoshi Le''s face still has a naive smile.


    For the breakthrough of martial arts, he was like a regular meal, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Maybe I''m still young and don''t know these.


    "Since you like it, I''ll let my sister-in-law bring you here to play more." Shi Feng said to Shi Lerou.


    "Well, good." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Le''er shouted happily.


    Then he looked at Shi Ling again and said, "sister-in-law, do you hear me? Dad asked you to bring more fun here in the future."


    "It depends on whether you listen or not.


    If you are not good and obedient, my sister-in-law won''t bring you out. "Shi Ling replied with a mouthful.


    "Good! As long as my sister-in-law brings Le''er here to play, Le''er will be good." Xiao Le said.


    "Go, dad will show you around." Shi Feng said to Shi Le.


    "Le''er wants his father to carry it." Le''er said.


    "Well, OK. Dad has fun behind his back." Shi Feng said with a smile


    "Hee hee, it''s still dad who is the best and loves yue''er the most. Unlike my sister-in-law, she is always so cruel to Le''er."


    Shi Le said this and glanced at ling''er again.


    "Hum! If you have a father, you will say that your sister-in-law is bad, you heartless little fellow." Shi Ling looks very dissatisfied.


    "Ling''er, go," said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    "OK." Shi Ling nodded.


    Xiaole''er slipped from Shi Feng''s head to his back.


    Then he put his little hand around Shi Feng''s neck.


    The figure moved, Shi Feng and Shi Ling flew up at the same time, and the two figures soon left the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    Flying and shuttling in this netherworld purgatory.


    In my ears, there is a "whirring" wind.


    "Dad, Le''er wants grandma, mother and sister-in-law to move to this house together."


    Shi Le lies down in Shi Feng''s ear and says to Shi Feng.


    "This family is different from other families. Le''er likes it here, but Grandma and mom are not used to living here."


    Shi Feng said to Le''er.


    "Why?" Shi Le blinked his big eyes, revealing his incomprehension.


    "Since this is our home, grandma and mother, why are you not used to living?" Le''er asked again.


    This... Shi Feng doesn''t know how to answer.


    Shi Ling said, "because the wind is too strong here, grandma will be uncomfortable."


    "That." Shi Le blinked again, as if thinking of something.


    After a while, he heard the little stone say again:


    "Le''er can build a house for grandma. If grandma lives in the house, there will be no wind."


    This sentence, Shi Feng, Shi Feng is even more unable to answer.


    The little guy is too young to understand what he told him.


    "If it''s still cold here, there will be a house, and grandma will still be frozen." Shi Ling replied to her again.


    "Grandma is frozen, so cover more quilts." Shi Le said again.


    "Anyway, grandma just can''t live here." Shi Ling said in a tough tone.


    "Why can''t grandma live here?" xiaoshile asked again.


    Although he was born extraordinary, his mind, like ordinary children, likes to ask "100000 why".


    "Just can''t live here, don''t ask why." Shi Ling said again.


    "Why?"


    Shi Feng: "


    Shi Ling: "


    Two people, made a little speechless by the little guy.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In my ears, there are still bursts of Yin wind whistling.


    Gradually, xiaoshile finally became quiet.


    However, the little head lying behind Shi Feng was still turning, and he looked at the world curiously.


    A different gloomy sky.


    Different, full of ancient and cold mountains and rivers.


    Different, extremely Yin breath.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and suddenly an idea came into Shi Le''s mind.


    However, when these ideas were just introduced, Shi Feng withdrew immediately.


    "Le''er is still young. It''s better not to be influenced by me. All cultivation depends on his innate talent."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    He worried that if Shi Le was influenced by his martial arts perception, he might affect his original natural understanding.


    Everything, or wait until later.


    "Dad, just now, you seem to have entered Le''er''s head. It''s strange." Shi Le showed a curious look and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, nothing," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh, oh, Le''er knows." Shi Le nodded cleverly.


    "Dad, what''s that? I want to go down and have a look." then, Le''er looked at his body and pointed.


    There is a rough black sea.


    Shi Feng once called it the netherworld Black Sea.


    The black waves are rolling.


    This black sea also belongs to one of the secret places of netherworld purgatory.


    Once the stone maple, has not entered here to explore.


    "This is the dark black sea." Shi Feng replied to Shi Le.


    "Famous? The black sea?" said Shi Feng.


    "It''s the dark sea!" Shi Ling corrected for Le''er.


    "Le''er wants to go to the famous black sea. Dad, take Le''er to the famous black sea.


    Le''er felt that it was fun here.


    Dad... "

 Chapter 3678

    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Shi Ling and Shi Le are standing proudly on the dark sea.


    At my feet, there were dark waves, making waves of surging sound, one after another.


    It sounds like the dark black sea is extremely fierce.


    However, the three of Shi Feng did not move.


    In particular, xiaoshile is full of curiosity about the dark black sea.


    Shi Le is standing next to Shi Feng and is led by Shi Feng.


    At this time, the little face raised, looked at Shi Feng and said, "Dad, can we go down?"


    Shi Feng said, "a ghost soldier once told me that he had a good friend who accidentally flew across the dark black sea. As a result, a black dragon rushed out, opened its mouth and directly sucked his good friend into his mouth.


    At that time, I also came to the netherworld Black Sea. At that time, the netherworld Black Sea gave me a sense of incomparable fear. Reason told me not to break in rashly.


    Now, the dark black sea gives me a feeling of peace. "


    Shi Feng seems to be talking to Shi Ling and Shi Le, and he seems to be muttering to himself.


    Shi Feng felt that it should be the murderer in the dark black sea. Now it can''t pose a threat to himself.


    When my mind moved, the power of my soul rolled wildly towards the dark black sea.


    Like a wild dragon, it suddenly fell into the sea.


    Even, under the power of his powerful and terrible soul, the large black sea under his feet rolled out a violent vortex at this moment.


    The scene in the dark sea, at this moment, all appeared in Shi Feng''s mind, flashing like lightning.


    "Wow! It''s fun!" Shi Le shouted excitedly as he watched the big wave of dark whirlpool appear.


    At this time, he flew down and looked at the dark black sea.


    However, Shi Ling reached out in time, grabbed the collar on the little guy''s back neck and stopped him in time.


    He lifted his small body high and scolded, "little thing, don''t fool around!"


    "Auntie, let me go.


    I want to go down and have a look. Let go of me, sister-in-law. "Shi Le moved his hands and feet and began to struggle in Shi Ling''s hands.


    "Stop fooling around and be quiet!" Shi Ling said fiercely. His left hand also moved and punched the little guy directly on the head.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" Xiao shile started to cry directly and flattened his mouth. He looked very wronged.


    He raised his head again and began to complain to Shi Feng: "Dad, sister-in-law hit me, sobbing, sobbing."


    When he said this to Shi Feng, Xiao Le''er''s face was even more powerful.


    "Well, ling''er, let him go down and play." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Shi Ling.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao ling''er was slightly surprised and said, "ah, can you? Brother."


    "Well, it''s all right.


    He can''t run out of my soul sensing range. If it''s really dangerous, I can pull him back at any time.


    Don''t worry, "said Shi Feng.


    "That''s all right." hearing his brother Shi Feng say so, Shi Ling nodded.


    However, he still lowered his head and sternly scolded Shi Le: "you can go down. Don''t run around and don''t fool around."


    "OK, I see, sister-in-law," said Shi Le.


    The grievance on the little face had disappeared and turned into a clever look. He nodded to Shi Ling very obediently.


    At this time, Shi Ling''s hand holding his collar was loosened.


    With a "pa", Xiao shile suddenly moved and rushed directly into the large dark vortex under him.


    It stirred up large waves.


    Then, Shi Ling moved and fell into the dark sea.


    Although her brother said that, Na Le''er was naturally not at ease when she entered the strange black sea alone.


    After Mei Mei and her son entered the dark black sea, Shi Feng''s soul power closely followed them.


    All sides of their area were shrouded in the powerful soul of Shi Feng.


    As long as there is a little abnormal fluctuation, Shi Feng can directly let them go to sea.


    After xiaoshile entered the nether world, he became crazy in the Black Sea. His small body shuttled rapidly in the sea, like a happy little fish.


    Shi Ling followed him closely. She felt it all the time for fear that it was a little dangerous.


    "Ah! Hoo!" Shi happily breathed a long breath in the sea. For a long time, black bubbles kept spitting out of his mouth.


    Then he saw him move violently again, and his body rushed down violently.


    Seeing Shi Le sinking, Shi Ling immediately followed.


    In general, the more vicious places go down, the more likely there is to be a crisis.


    As Shi Le and Shi Ling sink, Shi Feng''s soul still follows closely.


    "Eh! Is this?" but then he saw that Shi Feng''s face was also moving, and his eyes opened.


    It seems that he also found something in the dark black sea.


    Then, standing proudly in the dark sea, he also fell into the sea, arousing a huge dark spray of dazzling beauty.


    "Look, sister-in-law!" at this time, Shi Le in the crazy Black Sea pointed down and shouted to the stone spirit above.


    For them, in the Black Sea, there is no restriction on breathing, and the sound waves cannot be stopped by the sea.


    "Well, that''s?" looking at what Shi Le pointed out, Shi Ling''s pretty face changed immediately.


    Under them, it should be the bottom of the sea.


    However, in the bottom of the sea, there is a dark stone, at least as tall as a house.


    This dark big stone is oval, which gives Shi Ling a strange feeling, like a... Big egg!


    On the black stone, there are dense runes, full of incomparably ancient, mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    Just then, xiaoshile''s body shape had come to the dark stone and looked down curiously.


    Just now, Shi Ling sensed that this big black stone had no dangerous smell and fluctuation, so he let Shi Le continue to approach.


    At the moment, she also stopped on this big black stone.


    Look at it with Shi Le.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think it looks like Grandma''s big egg?" Shi Le asked Shi Ling.


    "Well, it''s a bit like that." Shi Ling nodded.


    Then, the power of her soul moved and rushed into the dark stone.


    "Er!" then he listened to a burst of charming cry, which rang in Shi Ling''s mouth.


    There was a blocking force that directly bounced back the soul power of Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling''s face was dignified and said to Shi Yue: "Le''er, we''d better not automatically this strange stone."


    "Ah, why?" hearing Shi Ling''s words, Xiao Shi Le asked her why with great curiosity.


    Then he said, "Le''er thinks this big egg is very interesting.


    Moreover, I just felt that it seemed to be calling me over. "


    "It''s calling you over?" hearing Shi Le''s words, ling''er''s face changed again.


    A sense of foreboding and uneasiness filled her mind.


    "Le''er, we''d better leave here," Shi Ling said to him.


    "Ah? Why, sister-in-law, Le''er hasn''t had enough." Shi Le asked again.


    Looking at his small appearance, he seems reluctant to leave here.


    "Don''t ask too much why. If your sister-in-law asks you to leave, you will leave.


    Otherwise, my sister-in-law will beat you again. "Shi Ling said, and his pretty face was still full of incomparable dignity.


    When she said that to Xiao shile, she raised her little fist.


    Seeing her fist raised, Le''er quickly covered her head and protected her little head.


    "Aunt, you are bad." Shi Le pursed his lips and said discontentedly.


    At this time, Shi Ling picked him up and prepared to take him away from here.


    There are so many ghosts in netherworld purgatory. She is really worried that Xiaoshi Le is evil.


    "Wait a minute." but just then, the voice of Shi Feng suddenly sounded above their heads.


    The next moment, I saw the dark figure appear.


    Shi Ling raised his head and saw the arrival of Shi Feng. He immediately shouted, "brother."


    "Daddy!" and little Shi Le, as if he saw the Savior, shouted to Shi Feng.


    Open your hands, as if to surrender to the embrace of Shi Feng.


    Shi Ling quickly pointed to the black stone at his feet and explained to his brother, "brother, this strange stone is very strange. Le''er unexpectedly sensed that this strange stone was calling to him."


    "I know." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Since the power of his soul closely follows them, the conversation between them is naturally in his induction.


    Shi Feng said, "this thing really sends a mysterious signal to Le''er.


    And what you guessed just now is right. This is indeed an egg. There is a mysterious life in this egg.


    It is the mysterious life that sends that signal to Le''er. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao linger became more uneasy and said, "will it have any impact on Le''er.


    Or I''ll destroy it. "


    If it really has a bad impact on Shi Le, Shi Ling will definitely destroy it mercilessly to avoid leaving a curse.


    "It''s like an egg, recognizing the Lord," said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, this big black egg has been shrouded in the powerful soul power of Shi Feng.


    Therefore, all that can''t escape Shi Feng''s induction.


    "Recognize the Lord? Recognize the little fart child?" Shi Ling looked at the little stone music in his arms and said.


    "It should be," replied Shi Feng.


    "Auntie, let me go.


    Let go of me. "Shi Le''s body twists and struggles in Shi Ling''s arms.


    Then, Shi Ling gently loosened his arms. Xiao Shi Le rushed out of his arms.


    Far away from Shi Ling, she hummed unhappily: "hum, my sister-in-law hates it most.


    Le''er doesn''t like her sister-in-law. "


    Shiling: "this little guy, I really have no conscience."


    Then, Le''er rushed to the big black egg again and slowly stretched out his little hand to touch it.


    However, as soon as Shi Le touched his little hand, he saw the dark Rune on the big black egg and immediately rioted.


    Like a black stream, it flows wildly.


    "Eh, is this?" Shi Le looked more curious.


    "The thing in the egg is going to come out of the shell." Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    However, just as the sound of his words started, he listened to "click, click, click..."


    A series of crisp sounds were heard on the big black egg.


    Dark cracks appear, expand and spread continuously.


    Just for a moment, it seemed that the big black egg was covered with black spider patterns.


    Shi Ling''s body was light and fluttered slowly. His feet had left the big black egg and suspended on the big black egg.


    His pretty face was still full of worry. He raised his head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "brother, is it really all right?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control.


    And you should also feel that this black egg is not vicious or murderous, "replied Shi Feng.


    "That''s true." Shi Ling nodded.


    "Wow, it''s really fun.


    It will change. It''s fun, it''s fun. "Below, Shi Le shouted happily.


    Shi Ling followed the sound and then bowed his head and whispered: "this little thing has great courage and is not afraid of anything."


    Then, Shi Ling''s body floated again. While Shi Le''s attention was concentrated on the broken black egg, it quietly floated behind him and guarded him.


    "Click!" this burst of crisp noise was the most violent.


    With this sound, I saw that the whole dark black sea was boiling, like boiling water.


    "Woo!" then, there was a low whine. Then, in front of Shi Le, a small black head about the size of Shi Le came out.


    It seems that a black snake is staring at Shi Le in front of him, tilted his small head, and looks like a little cute.


    It seemed that he felt very strange to the person in front of him, "woo!" then another low woo came out of his mouth.


    "This is the creature in the strange black egg?" Shi Ling behind Shi Le also began to look at the black snake head.


    This black snake really shows no sign of attacking Shi Le.


    Even, some cute.


    As the snake head came out, he saw the boiling dark sea, and then slowly calmed down.


    "Is that you who called me?" Shi Le also stared at the black snake head and asked it.


    "Woo, woo." however, the snake head only made a "woo" sound.


    It doesn''t seem to understand what Shi Le is talking about.


    Above, Shi Feng was also looking at the black snake from the egg.


    In his eyes, this black snake is no different from ordinary creatures.


    Generally speaking, ordinary monsters, even in their infancy, have reached a certain grade.


    The most ferocious, the purer the blood, the higher the grade.


    However, the smell of this black snake is no different from that of an ordinary snake.


    However, Shi Feng knows that the more creatures born in such eggs in the dark black sea give themselves such a feeling, the more difficult it is.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo." the little black snake kept "woo, woo, woo" at Shi Le. Looking at it like this, Shi Le seemed very kind.


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word," said little shile.


    Then he said:


    "You don''t seem to understand what I''m talking about. In this way, we can''t be good friends. You have to be able to speak."


    Little Shi Le said the following words, and his small face looked very serious

 Chapter 3679

    "Woo, woo!" the little strange snake was still shouting at Shi Yue.


    Shi Le, his little face still showed a cute and confused color, and his little head tilted.


    It seems that he still can''t understand what the little strange snake is calling.


    "Brother, Le''er has been out for so long. It''s time for us to go home. When we came out, we didn''t tell our sister-in-law and mother. If we don''t go back, they have to worry."


    Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, OK. Go back." Shi Feng nodded when he heard Shi Ling''s words.


    "Le''er, it''s time to go home, or your mother will worry." seeing Shi Feng''s consent, Shi Ling said to Shi Le in front of him.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Ling''s words at the moment, Xiao Shi Le showed a rare clever appearance.


    Tooted his mouth and said to the strange snake, "Xiao Wu, we''re going home. I''ll come back to you another day."


    The little strange snake always called "Wuwu", so he named it "Xiaowu".


    However, at this moment, the little strange snake seemed to understand what Shi Le said, and there was reluctance on the black snake face.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu." he screamed again.


    At this time, Shi Le seemed to understand what he was saying and said to it, "well, Xiao Wu, you should be obedient."


    This tone was very much like what Shi Ling usually said to him.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." Xiao sobbing again, in a low voice.


    It seems that I am a little sad.


    This little black snake looks like a child.


    However, it is also normal. After all, this life has just hatched from a black egg.


    "OK, Le''er, let''s go." Shi Ling said to Shi Le.


    With this, he picked up the child directly.


    Then he moved and rushed up.


    Seeing Shi Ling flying with Shi Le in his arms, Shi Feng also moved and quickly shuttled through the rolling Black Sea.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" seeing Shi Ling walking away with little Shi Le, the little strange snake suddenly became a little excited.


    Then he saw the whole body of the snake and rushed out of the cracked black strange egg.


    At the same time, he saw Ancient Runes among the black eggs, which shot out of the eggs and onto the black snake.


    One after another, the whole black snake was covered with runes from beginning to end.


    The little strange snake seemed to turn a blind eye to this, and its body also quickly shuttled through the dark black sea.


    As its body moved, the dark black sea, which had just calmed down, rioted and boiling again.


    Even more violent than before.


    The whole dark black sea looks like a black dragon rolling.


    "Brother!" Shi Ling, flying in the dark black sea, naturally felt the situation in the Black Sea and shouted to Shi Feng.


    "The snake is coming," said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    "He likes this little guy so much?" Shi Ling looked at him and looked down at little Shi Le in his arms.


    "It seems that there is a fate between them," replied Shi Feng.


    "Dad, sister-in-law, or let''s take Xiao Wu home." listening to Shi Feng and Shi Ling, Shi Le said.


    "I had this plan," said Shi Feng.


    "Elder brother, are you all right?" Shi Ling''s face was worried.


    The origin of that strange snake is unknown. Although she is not afraid, it will inevitably hurt her mother Bai Yuee.


    "It should be all right," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he saw the three figures and rushed out of the dark black sea at the same time.


    Just after they rushed out of the dark black sea, they didn''t move any more. They stood proudly on the rolling Black Sea, lowered their heads, looked quietly and waited quietly.


    "Woo, woo, woo." at this time, bursts of "woo, woo" kept coming from below.


    "Daddy, aunt, it''s Xiao Wu!


    It''s Xiaowu! "When he heard the sound again," Wuwu ", Shi Feng also shouted:" Xiaowu!


    Xiao Wu! "


    With the call of Shi Le, the dark sea riot became more fierce.


    Then he saw the black snake head sticking out of the dark sea of the riot, and then the whole black snake body flew out of the dark sea.


    "Xiao Wu!" seeing Xiao Wu again, Shi Le shouted again.


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    Xiao Wu also shouted at Shi Le.


    The two little guys haven''t known each other for long and haven''t been apart for long.


    But at the moment, it looks like a friend I haven''t seen for several years.


    "Sister-in-law." Shi Le''s body was small, and then he began to struggle in Shi Ling''s arms.


    He wanted to break away from his arms and fly to the little whine.


    Shi Ling didn''t loosen, but turned his head and looked at his brother Shi Feng, as if he were consulting his brother.


    Shi Ling looked at her, and Shi Feng nodded slightly to her.


    Seeing his brother''s consent, Shi Ling loosened his hands holding Shi Le.


    As soon as he broke away from Shi Ling''s arms, Shi Ling fell to the little strange snake.


    One person, one snake, soon came into contact with each other.


    Shi Le''s little hand hugged the black snake head.


    "Xiao Wu!"


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    "I miss you so much, Xiao Wu."


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo."


    ¡­¡­


    The two little guys seemed to start talking again.


    And they all seem to understand each other.


    "Xiao Wu, dad has agreed that you go home with me. Will you go home with me?" Shi Le asked the Xiao Wu.


    "Woo, woo, woo," cried the little strange snake.


    "Really. That''s great, Xiao Wu. You''ll go home with us. In the future, we can play together every day."


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Shi Ling can see that Xiao Le''er and the little strange snake look very happy.


    At this time, Xiaole raised her head and said to Shi Feng, "Dad, Xiaowu agreed to go home with us."


    "Well, let''s take Xiao Wu back together." hearing Shi Le''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, let''s go. If you don''t go home, your mother will beat your ass again.


    This time, I won''t protect you. "Shi Ling said.


    "Ah! That won''t work. My sister-in-law still needs to protect Le''er and don''t let her mother beat Le''er''s ass." Xiao shile replied.


    "If you are good, my sister-in-law will protect you." Xiaoling said.


    Shi Le patted Xiao Wu''s black head, "Xiao Wu, let''s go and go home. Otherwise, my mother will beat our ass."


    Hearing Shi Le''s words, I saw the little black snake nodding at Shi Le seriously.


    "Shi Le, you and Xiao Wu can fly behind your father." Shi Feng said to them.


    At this time, he saw his body floating again and flying again in the netherworld purgatory.


    Ling''er also followed and flew beside Shi Feng.


    "OK, Dad." Xiao Le''er replied quickly.


    "Xiao Wu, this is my father and that is my sister-in-law. Let''s follow them." Shi Le said to Xiao Wu.


    "Woo, woo." Xiao woo nodded his head, then flew with Shi Le, followed by Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    "Brother, did you find the change of this black snake?" at this time, Shi Ling seemed to find something and asked Shi Feng.


    "Well, I found it," replied Shi Feng.


    Then again:


    "All the runes on the black egg are on the snake of the black snake. This thing is absolutely extraordinary. In the future, let Le''er get along with it. In the future, it should be helpful to Le''er."


    In fact, Shi Feng has long planned to let his son Shi Le abduct the little black snake and let it be the spirit pet of Le''er.


    "HMM." ling''er nodded his head gently, knowing Shi Feng''s meaning.


    "Hee, hee, hee, hee."


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    Behind him came the sound of fun and laughter and the cry of the strange snake.


    One person and one snake flew behind Shi Feng and Shi Ling while playing.


    The little black snake spits out snake apricot and licks Shi Le''s face and neck.


    "Itch! Itch! Hee hee, hee hee, all right, Xiao Wu, don''t lick it, it''s itching to death."


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Flying all the way, this netherworld purgatory is still the same as before. There are only bursts of roaring wind, and there is no ghost sound anymore.


    Soon after, Shi Feng, Shi Ling, Shi Le and the little black snake Xiao Wu returned to the statue of Jiuyou emperor and stopped beside the golden wine cup.


    Shi Ling pinched the formula again, and another wave of golden awn rolled out of the golden wine cup, rolled the four figures in an instant, and finally returned.


    The world in front of Shi Feng, Shi Ling, Shi Le and Xiao Wu immediately changed.


    They returned to the peaceful and peaceful world.


    At the moment, a thin thick fog is rising in the world. It should be late at night.


    However, there was still a faint light of fire in the green mountains below.


    "Elder brother, it''s very late. Will my mother be angry when we come back so late?" Shi Ling''s small face was worried.


    After all, when they went out, they didn''t say anything, so they took fun to the netherworld purgatory.


    They feel that time passes in a flash, but Bai Yuee and Xingyue in this world may not.


    "Should, won''t......" Shi Feng is also a little uncertain.


    If you were a child and dared to play with your sister so late, your mother would be angry.


    But now, everyone has grown up.


    But the most important thing is that they took this little fun out this time.


    "Dad, sister-in-law, Le''er, if your mother wants to beat Le''er''s ass, you have to shout Le''er."


    It seems that this little fun is also a little worried.


    "Wu......" hearing the conversation, Xiao Wu tilted his head and looked at a loss.


    I don''t seem to understand what these people are saying and what they want to do.


    Seeing Xiao Wu so, Xiao shile explained to him, "Xiao Wu, you don''t know, my mother is fierce.


    As long as Le''er doesn''t obey, he will beat Le''er''s ass.


    Xiao Wu, you should be obedient when you are at home. Otherwise, my mother will beat your ass. "


    "Woo." this time, the little woo seemed to understand what Shi Le was saying and gave a "woo" response.


    "Who are you talking about?" however, at this time, they suddenly heard a crisp and pleasant female voice in the night sky.


    This voice... Is the voice of Xingyue.


    Hearing this sound, Xiao shile''s small face changed immediately.


    "Dad, Dad, you should protect Le''er." Xiao Shi Le became like a frightened deer. He hurriedly flew behind Shi Feng and shouted for help to Shi Feng.


    He didn''t expect that his mother was hearing him speak ill of his mother.


    Now, it''s going to be bad!


    "No one can protect you." Xingyue''s voice sounded again.


    Then, Shi Feng and Shi Ling saw that a simple and elegant figure slowly flew out of the night.


    "Dad!" seeing Xingyue show up, Xiao shile becomes more nervous and tightly holds the clothes behind Shi Feng.


    Feeling his son''s fear of his mother, Shi Feng grinned.


    Then he stretched out his hand, patted his little head slightly and said, "OK, OK, don''t be afraid. There''s a father.


    Dad will protect Le''er. Don''t worry about Le''er. "


    "Really... Really, dad? Can you beat your mother?" Shi Le asked.


    "Dad won''t beat your mother, but Dad will let your mother not beat your ass." said Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Really, Dad." hearing what Shi Feng said, Xiao shile looked a little happy.


    "Woo!" and the little woo on one side began to tilt his head again.


    It seems that it has just been born. It can''t understand the actions and dialogue between Shi Le and Shi Feng.


    "After going out for so long, you don''t tell us. Do you know how worried I am with my aunt?"


    The flying star Yue began to say angrily.


    The look in her eyes is mainly to sign Shi Feng.


    "I didn''t think too much and forgot to say it." Shi Feng smiled at her and said.


    "It doesn''t matter to you anyway. You always leave home without saying a word.


    But when you take joy away, you always have to tell us, "said Xingyue.


    "Well, sister-in-law, we didn''t plan to go out for so long. There were some accidents," said Shi Ling.


    This tone seems to be flirting with Xingyue.


    "Anyway, when you go with joy, you always have to say.


    If you don''t say anything, I thought you would take Le''er away. When you come back, Le''er may grow up. "Xing Yue said to Shi Feng again.


    "No, don''t worry.


    Even if I take Le''er out to play, I won''t take him out so long. "Shi Feng said to Xing Yue in a flattering tone.


    This time, I really did wrong.


    You should always tell them. They don''t have to worry so much.


    "Well, sister-in-law, don''t blame my brother.


    At that time, something really happened.


    Next time, if we take Le''er out, we must tell you. "Ling''er said again.


    "Mom, just calm down. Next time, my sister-in-law will tell you." at this time, Shi Le also followed.


    "You dare say.


    Who did you say was fierce? "Xingyue looked at the little figure and said.


    "Ah!" Xiao Le''er exclaimed at her mother''s face, moved her body, and hurriedly hid behind Shi Feng

 Chapter 3680

    "Shi Le, come here!"


    Seeing that the little stone was hiding again, Xingyue shouted coldly.


    Tone, like a command.


    "I don''t want it!" cried Shi Le, hiding behind Shi Feng.


    "Give it to me, come here." Xingyue drinks again.


    "I... i... I..." felt that his mother was really angry. Xiaoshi Le came out from behind Shi Feng.


    With his head down, he looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    At this time, Xingyue palmed at him and suddenly sucked.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the little body flew directly towards Xingyue.


    Xingyue''s wrist turned again and grabbed the little guy''s ear.


    "I want you to be wild." Xingyue said coldly to him.


    "Ah! Pain! Pain! Pain! Mother, pain!" the little guy shouted in pain.


    Although this guy''s talent is against the sky, he stepped into the two-star Wulin at a young age.


    But in front of Xingyue, all natural struggles are futile.


    "Go back to bed," said Xingyue coldly.


    Then, ignoring the stone maple and stone spirit in the night sky, he directly grabbed Shi Le''s small ear and flew to the deep mountain in the night under him.


    "Ah! Mother, be light, be light! Ah! It hurts! Ah! If I knew so, I wouldn''t come out from behind my father.


    Ah! Mother, it hurts! "


    In the dark, the painful voice of xiaoshile came out continuously.


    The voice is drifting away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the night sky, there were only Shi Feng, Shi Ling and the little cry.


    "Wu......" a low cry came out of Xiao Wu''s mouth.


    However, looking at the appearance of the little black snake, it should be a little frightened.


    Not long after he was born, he saw such a fierce "person" in his impression.


    "Elder brother, Niang didn''t have a sister-in-law so fierce before?" ling''er asked Shi Feng softly.


    "Er... At that time, the situation was somewhat different." Shi Feng also replied gently.


    Then he said: "when we were young, warmth became a problem. Every day we thought about how to have food and how to live.


    It''s not as wild as that little guy.


    The two of us are sensible and clever children. "


    "Well... It seems so..." after listening to Shi Feng''s words, Shi Ling recalled that year and nodded.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest," said Shi Feng to ling''er.


    "Well, good brother." Shi Ling nodded again.


    But looking at her, it seems that she is still thinking about something.


    The past years, although hard, were really beautiful.


    Well... Now, it''s also very beautiful.


    Relatives, the feeling of being around together.


    In the past, there were only my brother and mother. Now, there is more naughty little fun, and my gentle sister-in-law Xingyue on weekdays.


    Although she is sometimes so strict with xiaole''er, Shi Ling knows that sister-in-law Xingyue is kind-hearted and tender.


    It''s good for yourself and your mother.


    However, sister-in-law Xingyue seems to have some misunderstandings with her brother that have not been completely resolved.


    Listen to my mother, it seems... It''s like this.


    Thinking of these in his heart, Xiao linger looked at the mountain falling slowly under him.


    "Little girl, what are you thinking?" she seemed to see that Shi Ling seemed to be in a daze. Shi Feng asked her.


    "Ah!" hearing his brother''s words, Shi Ling exclaimed.


    Come back immediately.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and suddenly grinned.


    "Why do you suddenly laugh so silly?" Shi Feng asked her.


    He looked curious.


    "Hey, hey, nothing." Shi Ling smiled, but said so.


    "Strange." Shi Feng frowned slightly.


    Then, as if suddenly remembered something, "you little girl, won''t you have a sweetheart?"


    This sudden silly smile is very much like what people say.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Xiao Shiling''s face suddenly changed, "brother, what are you talking about.


    How old is linger? How can it be? "


    "But..."


    "Hum!" Shi Feng only said the word "Ke", and heard Shi Ling hum coldly at him.


    "I ignored you." then I saw that the little girl''s falling body accelerated rapidly and turned into a blue streamer. In a moment, she fell into the mountain.


    Shi Feng''s figure was still falling slowly, but his eyebrows were twisted deeper and deeper, murmuring: "did I misunderstand this little girl?


    Well... But her appearance is really


    This girl is really young. She''s not in love yet. I hope she doesn''t have puppy love.


    Hey... "


    Thinking, Shi Feng sighed deeply.


    Then I was thinking, what kind of man would he be if he was really liked by the little girl?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng finally fell into the mountains and returned to the ancient house.


    After the return, the house was silent and the lights had already been extinguished.


    It seems that everyone has begun to rest.


    Therefore, Shi Feng returned to the room where Bai Yuee, his mother, had prepared for him, sat cross legged on the edge of the bed, and entered the state of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    "Woo, woo, woo."


    In the dark night, bursts of low purring sound constantly sounded in the night sky.


    The little black snake that followed Shi Le lay lonely in the black sky, looking a little lonely.


    In the end, everyone ignored him.


    "Woo, woo, woo." these low "woo" sounds become more and more pitiful.


    Like this little strange snake, secretly crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, into the day.


    Day, and then into the night.


    Night, day, constantly replace.


    Seven days have passed since Shi Feng entered the space world where his family lives.


    For seven days, he has been with his family and his son Shi Le.


    However, he and Xingyue are still in the same state as before. Xingyue is also polite to him.


    "Hee hee, hee hee, hee hee!" the laughter of stone music came from the sky.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" and the voice of the little black snake.


    Today, Shi Le played with Xiao Wu early again.


    Between a person and a snake, it has become more and more familiar.


    Almost inseparable.


    Now, even if Shi Le goes to dinner, he should take this "Xiao Wu" with him and let him go home and eat together.


    Even once, he wanted to go to bed with Xiao Wu.


    But... The man and the snake were kicked out of the room by Xingyue.


    There was no way. Xiaole went to her father, Shi Feng. Shi Feng agreed to let the man and the snake sleep in his room.


    Xiao Le''er and Xiao Wu are very happy.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Wu, come and chase me!"


    "Hee hee."


    "Woo woo!"


    "Well, Xiao Wu, it''s my turn to catch up with you this time. You have to run fast, or I can catch up with you right away."


    "Xiao Wu, run!"


    "Woo, woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Ah! Xiao Wu, you are too fast. Wait for me, wait for me, Xiao Wu."


    "Ah! Xiao Wu!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is still ringing with the sound of stone music and Xiao Wu.


    Today, Shi Feng sat in the mountain with Shi Ling and entered the cultivation together.


    Today, Shi Feng''s soul thought has also entered Xumi mountain to find his beloved.


    It''s just... Today''s Brocade ink is still in the same state, as if it is one with heaven and earth, and even feels her breath more ethereal than before.


    So, Shi Feng still didn''t disturb her. The thought of soul retreated quietly.


    After retreating, he entered the sky demon Blood Sword again.


    As a result... It was still the same. The spirit of the heavenly demon blood sword fell into a deep sleep with the heavenly demon Blood Sword.


    It seems that there is no sign of awakening at all.


    I don''t know how long this sword and soul will sleep.


    However, he sensed that Jiantong''s breath was very stable, and Shi Feng also put down his heart again.


    "Hmm?" for a long time, Shi Feng, who was practicing in the deep mountains, suddenly moved his face again.


    Then he opened his eyes again.


    Then, the body suddenly rioted, turned into a forest white streamer, and stabbed the sky like a forest white sword.


    "Zheng!" there seems to be a sound of sword ringing, echoing for a long time between heaven and earth.


    "Daddy!" Shi Le, who was playing with Xiao Wu, was immediately attracted by the sword light of Shi Feng and gave a burst of exclamation.


    "Woo!" like this little woo, I felt something from it, and it was also a whine.


    Then I saw a burst of white light shining from Shi Le!


    A few days ago, Shi Le, who had just entered the two-star Wuling, unexpectedly broke through the martial arts realm again and successfully entered the three-star Wuling.


    Even the stone Maple flying into the sky was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this little guy should break through like this.


    It seems... Completely contrary to the principles of martial arts.


    As soon as the forest white light dispersed, the stone Maple appeared in the sky.


    "Daddy!" Shi Le shouted and flew with Xiao Wu towards Shi Feng.


    "How''s the situation recently?" Shi Feng asked, staring at the void in front of him.


    When his voice fell, he saw Youchen and slowly appeared.


    "Report to the emperor, my subordinates have ordered people to find out that the alien attacked the undead mountain. In fact, the Luo family in the undead mountain left only some wooden dummies. In fact, the Luo family had already retreated.


    As for where the Luo family finally withdrew, my subordinates don''t know. "


    You Chen gives Shi Feng a fist and respectfully reports it.


    "That''s good." hearing Youchen''s answer, Shi Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    If so, it means that luoqingchuan is still safe.


    There is no better news than this.


    Then, you Chen said, "my subordinates have fought against the protoss, the demon and Zhongzhou according to your will. The two alien races have agreed!


    However, they jointly promised to come to Zhongzhou to fight with you in 13 days. "


    "Thirteen days?" but when he heard the time limit of the thirteen days, Shi Feng frowned.


    If I heard something famous in these 13 days.


    "Do you know why you chose it after 13 days?" Shi Feng asked you Chen.


    "My subordinates also feel strange about these 13 days. But in the end, my subordinates have ordered people to investigate. However, it is difficult to find out these alien races."


    You Chen answered truthfully.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded again.


    These two alien races have mysterious marks on their bodies, which can destroy them completely in an instant.


    Extorting confessions by torture or even taking out the soul directly will not work.


    "Thirteen days." Shi Feng whispered again in his mouth.


    You Chen said, "I''m afraid there are some secrets going on in this alien race. We have to be careful."


    "Could it be that as long as these 13 days pass, there will be stronger and stronger people in this alien race, and it will never happen?" Shi Feng thought of this.


    Otherwise, there is no need to choose this 13 days later.


    "I guess so, my subordinates.


    Therefore, we must be cautious about this war, "you Chen said.


    "Indeed!" Shi Feng murmured.


    His face showed a touch of hesitation.


    However, just after this hesitation appeared, it disappeared.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Youchen, "respond to the alien. After 13 days, the emperor will lead the army and make a complete end with them!"


    "Emperor, do you want to fight when you know what''s going on secretly?" Youchen was slightly surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "We must finish it," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he explained to you Chen: "we don''t know where the real power of these alien armies is.


    Therefore, if we want to fight them, they must come to us. We are actually passive!


    Moreover, in these 13 days, if they really have stronger power to come, we should not delay any more.


    I''m afraid that day by day, this alien will have more and more powerful strong people to come to our Tianheng continent.


    Therefore, we must settle with these aliens as soon as possible. This time, we will fight with him with all our strength! "


    "Subordinates understand!" when Shi Feng said this, you Chen''s face showed a sudden color.


    Then he hugged again and replied to Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    "HMM." looking at Youchen, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Said: "these days, we will make every effort to prepare for the expedition!"


    "Subordinates know." you Chen replied.


    "Well, my subordinates will leave first." you Chen said again.


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    Then, I saw the figure of wandering dust in the sky, fading slowly, slowly and again.


    Then, completely disappear into the invisible.


    "Daddy, daddy, come and play with me!" soon after, Shi Feng heard his son Shi Le''s call again.


    Previously, seeing that Shi Feng rushed to the void, Xiao Le''er originally rushed to Shi Feng.


    As a result, the little guy ran away again.


    When he heard the cry, Shi Feng smiled and looked at him, followed him and said back to the other side, "coming!"


    Tianheng continent will enter the ultimate World War I.


    Today''s Shi Feng can''t tell what the outcome of this war will be.


    He wants to take advantage of this peaceful time to spend more time with his family, even his son who has rarely been accompanied

 Chapter 3681

    Day after day, quiet time always passes quickly.


    At the top of the green mountain, on this day, Shi Feng looked up at the sky and whispered: "tomorrow is the ultimate battle with the Protoss."


    I don''t know why, although Shi Feng is powerful now, he is always uneasy as long as he wants the ultimate war these days.


    It seems that something bad is about to happen.


    "It seems that the two alien races do have great means." Shi Feng said to himself again.


    "Brother!" at the foot of the mountain, there came the call of Shi Ling.


    Then, a blue streamer rushed up.


    When Qingmang came to Shifeng, he dispersed and Xiaoshiling came.


    "Brother, are you leaving today?" Shi Ling asked aloud.


    When he said this, Shi Ling''s pure and beautiful face was also accompanied by reluctance and worry.


    Her mind was also full of an inexplicable uneasiness.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Ling''s words, Shi Feng nodded his head gently.


    "Brother, ling''er will go tomorrow," said Shi Ling.


    Hearing linger''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    Then he shook his head and said with great determination, "no!"


    "You must stay here, protect your mother, protect Xingyue and have fun."


    "But brother..."


    "Nothing, but protecting your family is as important as fighting. Otherwise, without your protection, I can''t fight with all my strength.


    Be obedient. Protecting them is the greatest help to my brother in this war. "


    Shi Feng said to Shi Ling with great sincerity and seriousness.


    Shi Ling quietly thought about what her brother Shi Feng said. After that, she should have figured it out and nodded to Shi Feng.


    "Brother, ling''er knows.


    But you must protect yourself. You promise linger that you must come back alive. If you really encounter a dangerous opponent, don''t be brave and come back immediately, "said Shi Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Shi Feng replied.


    He also thought that if this war, the two alien races really had their own means to deal with, they would immediately lead their troops to withdraw from Zhongzhou and rush back to the netherworld purgatory.


    There is the leader of the yellow spring sect guarding the yellow spring road of the netherworld purgatory. It should not allow these two alien races to pass through.


    Therefore, ling''er, mother, Xingyue and Le''er are the safest to stay in this world.


    "Well, I should go," said Shi Feng to ling''er suddenly.


    Tomorrow is the ultimate battle with the alien. It''s time for me to go out to the nether Purgatory and prepare for the battle in Zhongzhou.


    "Brother, you must be careful. You promised linger that you must come back alive." Shi Ling said again.


    "Don''t worry." when Shi Feng finished this sentence, he saw his body and suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Elder brother..." looking at the figure that disappeared in an instant, Shi Ling stared closely and shouted.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a lot of words to say to my brother.


    I really want my brother to come back victoriously with complete family and live happily together.


    There is nothing better than family reunion.


    Shi Feng''s body was still rushing wildly. Then he rushed out of the space and disappeared into the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world in front of Shi Feng was changed. The world was roaring with an incomparably cold wind.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" bursts of violent wind kept ringing.


    The place is the netherworld purgatory, on the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor!


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" there were bursts of strong wind whistling in my ears.


    "Welcome the emperor!" then, Shi Feng heard eight extremely respectful shouts from all directions.


    Exactly, the eight ghosts under the seat will come to welcome. When the eight ghosts will shout this sentence, they will kneel in all directions.


    A few days ago, the eight ghosts will enter the yellow spring and practice with the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Now, we should have known the ultimate battle, the battle of return, agreed between the great emperor and the two alien races.


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept. Although the accomplishments of the eight ghost generals were similar to those of some time ago, they seemed to have become different that day.


    It seems that after following the leader of the yellow spring sect, he is indeed making progress.


    However, this is what Shi Feng expected.


    After all, it was the leader of the yellow spring sect. After all, it was the same as the ghost of heaven. It was the "man" who followed the Youtian emperor in those years.


    "Get flat!" said Shi Feng to the eight ghost generals.


    "Xie Dadi!" the eight ghost generals said in unison again, kneeling down and standing proudly in the eight directions of Shi Feng.


    Finally, Shi Feng fixed his eyes on the ghost with the strongest cultivation and asked, "tell the emperor what strength you have reached now?"


    Other people have made little progress, but they once ate the ghost of ghost Yin sunflower seed. Now the level of this ghost body has reached the fourth heaven of God King!


    This achievement in a short time really impressed Shi Feng.


    It seems that in addition to the ghost Yin sunflower seed, it is also related to the teachings of the leader of the huangquan sect.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost said, "please rest assured, Emperor. Now if I work together to urge the ghost gate array, I will never let you down."


    The ghost replied in this way. It seems that the girl wants to sell Shi Feng.


    It is estimated that among the ghost generals, only this girl dares to do so.


    Since the ghost answered so, Shi Feng didn''t ask, smiled at her and said, "then, the emperor will wait and see tomorrow!"


    "Our netherworld purgatory army and the dark army led by the death emperor have assembled and can enter Zhongzhou at any time.


    Emperor, are you marching into Zhongzhou now? "


    Today''s dark camp army is still led by Ling Yefeng, the great disciple of Shi Feng and the great emperor of death.


    About the dark emperor and the great destroyer, a few days ago, shifenggou opened the door of Soro''s magic lamp space through the skeleton Yan still left in the extremely fierce place, allowing Ling Yefeng to return to the city of destruction.


    Fortunately, dark Dang and mietian have successfully awakened, and life is no longer a big problem.


    However, although they woke up, they were still very weak. Now, they still stay in the city of destruction.


    It is estimated that it will take some time to recover from the peak.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly to the eight ghost generals and said, "send the order and the whole army will go to Zhongzhou!


    Get ready for the fight! "


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s order, the eight ghosts will immediately respond in unison.


    Then he saw eight figures flashing together and left the top of the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor in an instant.


    "Master!" and just then, the voice of skeleton Yan also sounded.


    "How about mieya now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The leader of the destroyer family, mieya, has a tough heart. He has successfully broken through to the realm of God a few days ago.


    After the breakthrough, he entered the stable cultivation with his whole body and mind.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, skeleton Yan hurriedly replied, "his cultivation has been completely stable."


    "That''s good!" his cultivation is completely stable, which is a great good thing for Shi Feng who needs strength now.


    Then Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan again:


    "You send mieya back to the city of destruction, let him the elite of the city of destruction, let him go to Zhongzhou with the old clan leader of the destruction clan and the three ancient magic soldiers of the destruction clan, and prepare to fight!"


    "I understand. I''ll do it now." skeleton Yan Chensheng replied.


    But then his voice rang again: "in this war, my subordinates are also willing to follow my master and devote their whole body."


    "Feel at ease and wait in a very fierce place. Keep in touch with me at any time. At that time, I will summon you." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Subordinates know." after this, the voice in Shi Feng''s mind gradually quieted down.


    Everything should be prepared, and Shi Feng is almost ready.


    Then his body moved violently and flew towards the entrance of the nether purgatory passage.


    All the officers and men should be there waiting for themselves now.


    Welcome yourself!


    "See the great!"


    "See the great!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng arrived at the entrance of the netherworld purgatory channel, bursts of shouts echoed like mountains and seas.


    Millions of figures knelt down towards him. The scene was really spectacular.


    "Master!" a solemn cry came. Ling Yefeng came to Shi Feng in an instant.


    Then, the eight ghost generals waiting for the whole army also flew to Shi Feng.


    Beside Shi Feng, a blue shadow appeared quietly. It was the woman in blue who came out of the destruction demon domain.


    During this time, she has been in the netherworld purgatory, sometimes practicing and sometimes watching everything in the netherworld purgatory.


    At the moment, she is floating quietly and silent.


    Shi Feng looked at her and said, "tomorrow is a great war, a great war. You and I may die."


    "Nothing." hearing Shi Feng''s words, she only answered the two words gently.


    The white pretty face was still calm and indifferent. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to the war mentioned by Shi Feng at all.


    Or she didn''t care about dying in war at all.


    That day, Shi Feng helped her in the dark abyss. She knew very well that it was because of this man that she could come out of the dangerous dark abyss alive.


    Therefore, if he wants to fight, he will fight with him.


    "The whole army listens to the order and goes to Zhongzhou!"


    As Shi Feng''s words sounded, he heard the world and responded in unison: "yes!"


    The sound of a million people should drink shook the sky, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaken down by this cry.


    Therefore, the army of millions left the netherworld Purgatory and headed for Zhongzhou.


    An unprecedented battle is about to be staged!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng led a million troops to Zhongzhou, it was almost late at night.


    In other words, half a day is left before the battle of the alien agreement.


    Half a day later, I''m afraid that the alien will lead to a final collision with Shi Feng.


    The millions of troops led by Shi Feng stand proudly on the edge of darkness. In front of them is a bright world.


    Looking at the light, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng couldn''t help recalling the bright camp in those days.


    In particular, Ling Yefeng, the dark camp and the light camp have fought for generations.


    Finally, in his own generation, he completely destroyed the bright camp.


    The dark camp has completely become the overlord of this central state.


    It''s just... It''s not a long time. On this day, an "uninvited guest" came to Heng mainland.


    Not only Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, but also the army of the dark camp at the moment. Looking at the boundless bright world, they can''t help but emerge pictures in their minds.


    That empty light, now, is their glory.


    This war also continues to guard their own glory.


    Just like destroying the light camp in those years, under the command of emperor Jiuyou, this war will also completely destroy the two alien races.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, we''ll come to help!"


    Suddenly, the crowd heard a cry.


    The sound comes from the light ahead.


    Soon, people saw thousands of figures emerge.


    "That''s Eugene dome, the Holy Lord of the holy land of Juen, who led all the warriors of the holy land of Juen."


    Looking at the thousands of figures, Ling Yefeng recognized them and said to Shi Feng.


    Juen holy land was once a powerful force in Tianheng mainland.


    The Holy Lord enqiong was once the overlord of Tianheng continent. His martial arts cultivation was in the territory of nine star Emperor Wu.


    Now the world has changed greatly, and the warrior of the Eugene dome has entered the realm of true God.


    The martial artists behind him, for Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng, although their cultivation is not high, they are the elite of Juen holy land.


    For this enqiong, Shi Feng was not very impressed by him.


    However, in this peerless battle, he can lead Jue en Holy Land disciples to help. He is a hero!


    "See emperor Jiuyou!" when Jue en Holy Lord flew to Shi Feng, he immediately worshipped him on one knee.


    Although he is the Holy Lord of Juen holy land, although he is now the strong one in the true divine realm. Although he knows that the current Jiuyou emperor is very strong, he did not expect that when he faced the Jiuyou emperor, he... Only felt that he was extremely small.


    It seems that the emperor Jiuyou is more powerful than he knows.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!" seeing the Lord kneeling down on one knee to Emperor Jiuyou, all the disciples of Juen holy land behind him quickly knelt down to this one knee.


    Shi Feng quickly flashed to the Lord Jue en, stretched out his hands and said, "you don''t have to do such a big gift."


    While saying these words, Shi Feng lifted up the absolute grace Lord himself.


    Then, he also said to all the martial artists behind the JUEN Holy Lord, "everyone get up."


    Shi Feng is naturally better to treat those who can come to help the war this time.


    Those who can come will be his brothers in netherworld purgatory in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll come to help!"


    "I''ll come to help!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, I''ll help!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that, I heard the voice of Tao and Tao, echoing constantly in this heaven and earth.


    Knowing the decisive battle between emperor Jiuyou and the alien, all the martial artists in Tianheng mainland also began to come one after another.


    This war is related to the life and death of Tianheng continent and their life and death.


    They know very well that this war must not be defeated.


    We must work together to protect this home!


    "Emperor Jiuyou, I came to help..."

 Chapter 3682

    "Emperor Jiuyou, we have been waiting in Zhongzhou for a long time and come to the war! We are willing to obey your orders for this war!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Feng led millions of troops to come, bursts of voices continued to ring out in this world.


    This time, Shi Feng can be described as a teacher of justice, representing Tianheng continent and making the ultimate end with the alien.


    People all over the world responded one after another and came to do their best to fight the two alien races.


    Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng saw that in addition to some forces and warriors once known, there were also some forces and warriors from the hidden world.


    "Those guys, it seems that they haven''t appeared yet." the power of the soul swept the world, and the stone Maple murmured secretly.


    The guys he mentioned are naturally those who once entered the list of Tianheng mainland combat power with him.


    In those years, although he was ranked at the top of the list, there were actually several, and his strength was equal to that of him.


    Shi Feng really wants to see what accomplishments have been achieved by those who were once called demons together with Shi Feng.


    But... One by one, those guys never showed up.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, a sound of surprise sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Among the martial artists who came, he really saw an interested figure.


    He was dressed in blue, with a loose beard and a long sword in his arms.


    "This guy, unexpectedly mingled with the crowd and came quietly." Shi Feng murmured.


    Then he saw his body flash.


    "Master!" seeing the master, Ling Yefeng suddenly disappeared as if he had encountered something. Ling Yefeng immediately drank in a deep voice.


    "It''s all right. I''ll meet an old friend. Just wait here." then, Shi Feng''s voice rang out in Ling Yefeng''s mind.


    Among the crowd, the fighters spoke, and their voices seemed a little noisy.


    "These aliens are really hateful! Our Tianheng continent has been almost destroyed by these damn aliens."


    "Yes! I can''t wait to tear all these aliens to pieces! The protoss, the hateful demon, don''t deserve to live in this world."


    "These damn guys, even the old, children, women and children will not be spared. We must win this war! We must kill all these aliens."


    "This time, I came to finish with them under the leadership of emperor Jiuyou. I have no regrets if I can follow emperor Jiuyou to participate in this war."


    "Me too! I will defend our home to the death!"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to go back alive when I participated in this war. I''ll earn it back if I can kill several aliens with all my strength."


    "Emperor Jiuyou, how great it is to pass down martial arts to those who are martial in the world.


    The last time I fought with the strong of the protoss, I always saw it in my eyes. It was just for all the creatures in Tianheng continent.


    Now that the great emperor is willing to be the alien and do the ultimate war, we will help even if we die! "


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices were ringing in the crowd.


    It looks a little noisy.


    However, at this time, everyone in the crowd suddenly saw a black giant figure and appeared in it.


    The faces of countless people suddenly changed at this moment.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "The great emperor is coming!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every voice is filled with incomparable respect.


    Hearing these respectful voices, Shi Feng smiled at him and nodded slightly.


    But at this moment, his eyes stared at the blue figure in front of him.


    This person is Li Liuxin, the remnant flower sword Shi Feng once knew in Yunlai Empire and monster mountain in Tianheng continent.


    "Shi... Shi Feng Xiao..." Li Liuxin almost blurted out "Shi Feng little brother" when he saw Shi Feng.


    But then, after a quick change, Chong Shifeng smiled and shouted, "great emperor, long time no see!"


    Shi Feng kept smiling on his face and looked at him like this.


    At this moment, the people around him immediately saw the purpose of the emperor.


    Unexpectedly, it''s for this man.


    "His martial arts cultivation is just in the territory of the emperor of martial arts. I thought it was just cannon fodder to die."


    "Yes! I thought so just now. The Wuhuang territory is too weak."


    "But I didn''t expect that he should know emperor Jiuyou. It seems that this man''s background is definitely not simple."


    "If the great emperor can come in person, it must be. It seems that Wu Huangjing is just hiding his accomplishments in order not to attract other people''s attention."


    "Well, it must be. I didn''t expect that there was a strong man between us, and we didn''t notice it.


    I really don''t know what kind of state the strong man''s martial arts cultivation is. "


    "It must be very difficult for the emperor to come in person. I''m afraid the cultivation is too strong to imagine."


    "Uh huh!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all eyes immediately stared at Shi Feng and li Liu.


    People talked and speculated about his origin and accomplishments.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shi Feng still smiled and said this to Li Liuxin.


    "I really didn''t expect that the great emperor should remember me, ha ha, ha ha, it''s really lucky, lucky!"


    Li Liuxin said with a smile to Shi Feng.


    "Little man?" Shi Feng smiled and spit out these three words, and then said, "in my eyes, you can hide very deep.


    Although I haven''t seen you for many years, I often think of you these years. "


    "Hide?" Li Liuxin smiled again. "The emperor is really joking. What are you hiding in the next mediocre warrior.


    This time, I''m afraid I just came to be cannon fodder and died. "


    "Well, don''t pretend in front of me. I''m really curious about you.


    There are many people here. It''s inconvenient to say a lot. Let''s go. I want to talk to you. "


    "Talk? What are you talking about?" however, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Liuxin was still at a loss.


    I don''t seem to understand the meaning of Shi Feng''s words.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng didn''t care what he said. In an instant, an invisible force shrouded Li Liuxin.


    Then, he rolled him and moved wildly. The two figures rose into the sky in an instant, but in an instant, they came to an endless empty night sky.


    The eyes of the crowd under them still closely followed the two figures. They raised their heads and stared at them.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, there are only Shi Feng and Li Liuxin. Shi Feng doesn''t sell any more. He asks him directly:


    "Come on, tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Shaye?"


    Shi Feng looked at li Liu''s heart like this, and his evil night residual body had begun to beat faintly.


    There must be something evil at night on Li Liuxin.


    At that time, Shi Feng saw it with his own eyes. The guy who had been pretending all the time urged the power of the evil night and made the magic fog roll.


    "Oh, emperor, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." however, Li Liuxin said to Shi Feng.


    The vacant color on his face has become even worse.


    "Are you still pretending? Do you want me to show the original shape with my own hands?" the voice of Shi Feng suddenly cooled down.


    "Ah! I really... Don''t understand." however, Li Liuxin still said this.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows were immediately wrinkled.


    The power of his soul has been hanging over this guy, but... This guy gives him the feeling that he seems, doesn''t seem to be lying.


    However, Shi Feng still believes that he should use some mysterious means to make his soul feel like this.


    Then Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to him.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s third magic eye suddenly opened. Then, magic ears, magic fingers, magic hands and magic moles also appeared one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night sky was full of magic fog.


    The reason why Shi Feng didn''t manifest his whole body was the remnant of the devil. He felt the most strongly for Li Liuxin.


    "Ah!" however, when Li Liuxin saw the magic fog rolling from Shi Feng, his face suddenly changed at this moment.


    His eyes opened suddenly.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" then he saw that the long sword held in li Liu''s heart kept trembling.


    "Ah! It''s coming! This feeling is coming again. It''s coming again! Ah!" li Liu''s face changed greatly. When he said this, Shi Feng found that his face had shown a very frightened look.


    He seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" however, the sword in his arms trembled more and more violently.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain like a fierce beast roared from Li Liuxin''s mouth.


    At this moment, I saw his frightened face, showing incomparable pain.


    "Ah! No! Ah! Ah! Ah!" he saw that his whole body was low, trembling, twitching and wailing.


    His hands held his head tightly, as if his head was about to explode.


    Shi Feng looked at him quietly with a slight frown.


    Li Liuxin''s situation is very much like being possessed by evil things.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the long sword that chattered constantly.


    The sword in Li Liuxin''s hand was the most powerful magic fog and magic.


    It seems that all the fame mainly comes from this sword.


    "It''s always this sword that controls him?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Ah! Ah! Roar!" at this moment, li Liu''s heart wailed like a beast roaring.


    Shi Feng bent slightly and reached for the sword in li Liu''s heart.


    Suddenly, Li Liuxin''s roar stopped suddenly and suddenly looked up. His face had become extremely terrible, ferocious and ferocious. He glared at Shi Feng and roared:


    "Go away!"


    "Zheng!" with his words, he saw the sword in his arms suddenly come out of its scabbard.


    At that time, the night sky was filled with magic fog, and the magic fog became stronger. Only for this moment, it was the magic fog.


    Shi Feng and Li Liuxin were instantly submerged in the magic fog and could not see their figures.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "That man seems to have some evil power.


    However, the great emperor seems to have this power. "


    "Look at them, it seems that they are going to fight?"


    "Yes, I have the same feeling. It seems that the emperor is forcing him to do something."


    "Is it possible that the strong enemy will fight here first in the future?"


    "That man seems to be possessed by some evil thing. The great emperor should expel the evil thing he possessed."


    "The great emperor is merciful. It should be so."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the towering magic fog, people began to speak again and speculate again.


    He was full of curiosity about the towering magic fog above.


    "Master!" when the army came, Ling Yefeng looked at the towering magic fog and shouted.


    Then he saw his body move violently and fly towards the night sky.


    "The great emperor!" that is, the eight ghost generals also revolted together.


    And the woman in blue, after quietly looking, also flew to that side.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" in the towering magic fog, I heard the sound of swords, which was still ringing.


    When Ling Yefeng and the eight ghosts were approaching, they suddenly heard the voice of Shi Feng from the magic fog:


    "You don''t have to come here. Just go to your places."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ten figures immediately moved.


    Shi Feng''s meaning is obvious. They don''t need their help.


    But at this time, they haven''t gone back yet. They stand proudly outside the magic fog and feel it one after another.


    However, with the power of their souls, they could not sense what happened in the magic fog.


    "Fighting, two evil forces fighting." at this time, they suddenly heard the woman in blue speak.


    "Why, I always feel a breath, so similar." then she said such an inexplicable word.


    She saw her pretty face, and her eyebrows twisted gently.


    She seems to be thinking about something, but she always can''t remember.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in this monstrous magic fog, in addition to the sound of swords, there were bursts of fierce roars, like thunder, shaking the world.


    At this moment, almost all the eyes of this heaven and earth have gathered in the night sky of the devil fog.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is fighting with people?"


    "Who is that one?"


    "I''m afraid the origin of those who can fight with emperor Jiuyou will not be simple."


    "It seems that someone is possessed by evil things, and the great emperor is expelling evil things for him.


    It should be that this evil thing is very complicated. "


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the people heard it again, and the noise went off and on.


    The whole sky shook slightly with the loud noise.


    In the monstrous devil fog, the shadow of the dark sword continues.


    Li Liuxin''s face was cold, holding a long sword shrouded in the rolling magic fog, he kept waving and cutting out at Shi Feng.


    Every time you cut a sword, it contains very strong and heavy power. Sometimes, it feels very soft.


    Like mountains, but like soft water.


    But he felt a peerless fierce beast attacking and biting Shi Feng fiercely.


    It''s a strange, evil and terrible power. Shi Feng only feels that the sword meaning is everywhere and constantly impacts himself from all directions.


    "In addition to the power of killing the night, he also has peerless and superb sword skills..."

 Chapter 3683

    Li Liuxin, who is like a maniac, shows his sword impact.


    However, Shi Feng was also unwilling to show weakness. A violent force broke out from him.


    Black thunder, white flame, senhan storm


    Li Liuxin''s strong sword intention was constantly destroyed by the power of Shi Feng.


    Li Liu''s heart was really strong, fierce and manic.


    "Ah! Die! Die! Die! Die!" cold characters kept spitting out from his mouth.


    In particular, one sword after another, the man in front of him has not been destroyed under his own sword.


    "If you only have such strength, then you can''t beat me.


    Hand over your sword. I need it. "


    Shi Feng''s tone was flat and said calmly to Li Liuxin.


    Under his strong power, the power cut by Li Liuxin could not get close to him at all.


    Then, Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, and the terrible dark crazy force kept beating above the claw heart.


    Then he grabbed Li Liuxin in front of him.


    Under the claw of Shi Feng, Li Liuxin''s fierce face suddenly changed and his eyes opened angrily.


    He has already felt the great threat and fear, which is a powerful force that makes him tremble after he goes crazy.


    Then he saw Li Liuxin''s body move violently.


    He was so scared that he retreated. He flew back very fast and turned into a streamer. He flew back very fast.


    "Run?" Shi Feng grinned coldly. His body immediately moved and turned into a dark shadow.


    Everywhere you pass, there are black shadows.


    Li Liuxin, who was flying fast, had already flown out of that monstrous magic fog.


    At the moment when he appeared, the people below quickly shouted, "come out, he''s out! The strong man in blue."


    "He seems to be afraid of something."


    "Look at his look. It''s completely different from before, and he has this momentum.


    This is indeed an extraordinary strong man.


    But now his face is full of fear. "


    "Afraid, he''s afraid, Emperor Jiuyou!" someone shouted again.


    At this time, they saw the black figure, blowing like a gust of wind. In a twinkling, they came to the strong man in blue.


    "Cut!" seeing the chasing stone maple, li Liu''s heart roared hoarsely, as if a fierce beast was roaring fiercely, and his throat had been broken.


    Li Liuxin, holding the magic fog rolling sword in his hands, held it high, and then cut it fiercely towards the stone maple.


    In the eyes of countless people, the whole world will be cut in two under this sword.


    "This man is also a strong man in the realm of God. I''m afraid he is infinitely close to the double heaven of God." in the distant night sky, Ling Yefeng looked at the battlefield and whispered.


    He didn''t expect that such a Terran who had never seen before would hide such a powerful force.


    Really, as master said, Tianheng mainland is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Never underestimate the world.


    The mystery he is full of is always present, which we can''t imagine.


    Ling Yefeng admitted that once, everyone was really a frog at the bottom of a well.


    I think the peak of nine star Emperor Wu is the strongest existence in the world.


    But I didn''t expect that there is still a hidden world in Tianheng continent, where the strong are many times stronger than the outside world.


    As the mysterious veil is slowly lifted again, the forbidden area of death, the ancient area of destruction, and the blue man who has reached the realm of God, as well as the more mysterious leader of the yellow spring sect of the nether purgatory.


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, just as Li Liuxin cut off the peerless sword, people saw that the Jiuyou emperor''s right claw only greeted him at will.


    The sword and claw suddenly collided at this moment.


    "Boom!" everyone in this world feels the shaking of the sky and the earth.


    The whole world seemed to be shattered at this moment.


    The minds of countless people were shocked.


    I feel that my brain has become a blank, as if my consciousness has been scattered.


    Time passed slowly, and people''s scattered consciousness slowly returned to their minds.


    Blank faces raised their heads again, and then looked at the night sky.


    "The great emperor!" in a short time, bursts of shouts followed.


    People can see that the peerless sword cut by the strong man in blue is being held by Emperor Jiuyou at the moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of angry and crazy roars, and Li Liuxin, like a wild beast, kept roaring.


    "Let go! If you don''t want to die, let go." Li Liuxin said.


    Word by word, the tone was still filled with incomparable ferocity and violence.


    In this world.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''ll let go of the sword." but Shi Feng said the same thing to him.


    This leisurely voice echoed in the darkness.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory involuntarily shouted.


    The cheers shook violently between heaven and earth.


    Previously, they all saw with their own eyes how powerful and terrible the sword cut by the man in blue.


    However, such a powerful sword was taken by the emperor at will.


    This is enough to prove how terrible it is, our great emperor.


    Involuntarily, the ghost soldiers and heavy ghost generals in the netherworld purgatory became very excited one after another.


    "Strong! Emperor Jiuyou is really strong."


    "Emperor Jiuyou is worthy of being emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Perhaps, the great emperor Jiuyou is really our hope to expel aliens! With the great emperor, all the creatures in Tianheng continent may be saved!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, our Terran emperor! Heaven will not die, our heaven will never die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, there were also many martial artists who became more and more excited.


    In the battle of Tonghong, they can really see the future and hope of Tianheng continent.


    All this comes from the man in black armor in the void.


    "Ah!" another burst of crazy roar, countless eyes, and then attracted back to the blue figure.


    Li Liuxin''s face has become extremely ferocious and distorted.


    The green tendons soared, as if earthworms were wriggling.


    And the handle he held in his hands trembled more and more violently.


    As if struggling, the black fog surging in the sword became more and more fierce.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that this sword is resisting himself.


    Try to get out of your own hands.


    The earthquake force keeps shaking into your right hand.


    However, Shi Feng still held it tightly.


    He must get this sword about Shaye today.


    If you use this sword, you will have more power.


    For this ultimate battle, the stronger the nature, the better.


    "Poof!" the roaring Li Liuxin spit out a mouthful of blood directly on the magic sword.


    The blood he vomited was black, as if it had been dyed black by ink.


    As the blood entered the sword, Li Liuxin''s face turned white, like a piece of white paper.


    "Zheng!" the fierce sound of swords resounded in the world.


    With the sound of the sword, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    His face looked very surprised.


    Then, not only his hand was bounced from the magic sword, but also his whole person was shocked and flew away.


    And Li Liuxin immediately took advantage of this opportunity to turn into a dark sword light and gallop in the opposite direction of Shi Feng.


    Like a dark meteor, pulling a long dark train.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the end of the space and soon disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    "Where to run!" Shi Feng, who was shaken back, drank coldly.


    His retreating figure had been forcibly stabilized by him.


    With this cry, his body suddenly moved.


    Soon, he turned into Mori white light and chased Li Liuxin.


    You will get the magic sword. If you let that guy run away like this, how can Shi Feng be reconciled.


    While flying, Shi Feng has used the fastest speed and tried his best.


    Soon, Shi Feng also immediately disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng is still pounding fiercely in the dark night sky, and the powerful soul force sweeps away wherever he passes.


    However, the figure of Li Liuxin has long disappeared.


    "Really, let this guy run away!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng was really unwilling.


    It was as if the fist had already carried the powerful power of the whole body, but the fist hit the air heavily.


    The whole heart feels empty.


    And then all the way, this rush, has rushed out of the incomparable distance.


    Shi Feng just moved and stopped flying.


    He knew that he had completely let the guy run away and should not chase him again.


    And, most importantly, I''m afraid that the two alien armies of Protoss and demon clan are about to be killed.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng turned around and flew back to where the army was.


    "Is that sword, like my armor, what Shaye used to use?"


    Shi Feng thought secretly in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Otherwise, how could Li Liuxin suddenly have such a powerful power.


    However, although it is Li Liuxin who has become, Shi Feng has seen that the soul that really uses that power is not Li Liuxin himself.


    At that time, he should be controlled by the spirit of the sword.


    But I really didn''t expect that the power of this sword has reached the power of God.


    Shi Feng remembered that he saw Li Liuxin in Tianlan imperial city. As a result, another Li Ru controlled by the devil was also there.


    Therefore, Li Liuxin and Li Ru broke out a big war in Tianlan imperial city.


    At that time, after the demonization, Li Liuxin and Li Ru were only fighting in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Now, I didn''t expect that, but in just a few years, Li Liuxin was so powerful after demonization.


    This powerful speed will catch up with itself.


    But now I have such power because of all kinds of adventures and constantly wandering on the edge of life and death.


    What is the reason for Li Liuxin and his sword?


    Shi Feng felt that they might not have met something.


    Guess it should be his sword, slowly waking up.


    This time, I woke up to the power of God. If I meet that guy again next time, I don''t know what level it will reach.


    Shi Feng kept thinking about these in his mind.


    And the more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry.


    Originally, I was about to get it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou is back!"


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    Then he looked at the direction where Li Liuxin fled.


    Sure enough, the emperor returned!


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t know if the emperor has caught the man."


    "I don''t know. It''s getting harder and harder to see through the strong at their level."


    "Yes. Emperor Jiuyou is strong, but the man still has the means to shake the emperor away."


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng also noticed Shi Feng and immediately flew towards Shi Feng and shouted deeply.


    "Master, how''s it going?" Ling Yefeng asked.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng shook his head in disappointment and said, "let that guy run away."


    "OK." Ling Yefeng answered gently.


    Then, Shi Feng seemed to think of something and asked him:


    "Those boys still haven''t come?"


    What Shi Feng said is naturally Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Qin rufan.


    He had seven disciples, and now only Ling Yefeng is still with him.


    Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi haven''t met since they were chased and killed by Yin Laoxian that day.


    Not surprisingly, it should still be in the realm of the gods.


    But the other three guys should be in Tianheng continent.


    Now, the war between himself and the two foreign races has been spread all over Tianheng, even those hidden worlds.


    As a result, the three guys did not appear.


    "Could it be that something has happened to them?"


    Shi Feng couldn''t help but think of it in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, master. It should be all right."


    Seeing the worry on the master''s face, Ling Yefeng comforted him.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently. Now, it''s useless to think more.


    Whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on their own.


    "Report!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a gloomy voice, pulled it very long, and kept approaching himself.


    That''s the sound of a Night Walker.


    Hearing the sound, Shi Feng immediately understood that the night wanderer had found the movements of the two alien races.


    "See the great! Report the emergency military situation!"


    The night wanderer flew to Shi Feng and immediately knelt on one knee and shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Speak quickly!" cried Shi Feng.


    "The subordinates have found that the two armies of different races have entered the bright world of Zhongzhou and have come to us at full speed."


    The night wanderer reported back.


    Although his voice was harsh, it was also loud. Immediately into the ears of everyone in this world.


    He knows this military situation very well. Everyone can make preparations early when they hear it.


    "Sure enough," said Shi Feng coldly.


    Then he heard him drink: "everyone listen to the emperor''s order, prepare and fight!"


    This sound, like a burst of thunder, exploded violently in the air.


    Burst the world!


    The majesty of this peerless emperor!

 Chapter 3684

    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark heaven and earth, bursts of war and cheers kept ringing, shaking the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, everyone is ready to fight!


    Faces have become unusually dignified.


    Look straight ahead.


    "Here we are."


    "Damn alien!"


    "Protoss, demon clan!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "With my body, do my best to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a series of low, murderous and hateful voices slowly came out of the mouths of the martial artists.


    They saw that figures were constantly appearing in the bright world ahead. The more they appeared, the more they appeared


    "Protoss! Demon clan!" at this moment, Shi Feng also secretly spit out this word.


    The power of soul has shrouded the past towards the bright world.


    With a sweeping force, the dense alien figure appeared in his mind.


    Like locusts crossing the border.


    Then, Shi Feng and the warriors saw the figure of the alien flying in the front and stopped.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the front of the alien "people" group for a few days.


    God triple heaven, protoss, demon, one person each!


    The gods of heaven and the gods of heaven, the Protoss and the demons, are also one person each.


    However, this God is a strong one, four Protoss and two demons!


    At that time, in the white fire holy mountain, Shi Feng met a demon clan, a Protoss and another, just like a human race.


    At that time, according to the mouth of the demon family, with them, the divine family and the demon family together, that is, the five heavenly gods and the strong one.


    However, after killing those three, there are still six heavenly gods and one strong one.


    That day, under the torture of heavenly ghosts, the demon family naturally dared not lie.


    It seems that these days, another Protoss strong man has entered Tianheng.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept and swept among these people.


    He asked the alien to fight the ultimate war. The alien said it was the 13th.


    As we all know, there must be some means between your Protoss and the demon family these 13 days.


    At that time, Shi Feng thought that maybe there were stronger people who were brought into the world by them.


    However, now, looking at these people, I don''t see the stronger of other races. Perhaps, I haven''t appeared yet.


    Anyway, Shi Feng knew that this war could not be as simple as it seemed.


    "You, which is the emperor Jiuyou who asked us to fight in the first World War?" at this time, a strong demon man with four corners and dark body shouted at Shi Feng like thunder.


    After saying this, he saw the strong man''s eyes staring at Ling Yefeng beside Shi Feng.


    Among those present, only Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue who destroyed the cliff and the patriarch of the family did not come at the moment.


    Moreover, the image of Lingye and the smell of death revealed on her body are also close to the four words of Jiuyou emperor.


    "It seems that you are the emperor of Jiuyou." the strong man of the demon family said aloud.


    This sentence is full of disdain and contempt.


    At this moment, the strong men of the Protoss and the demon clan also stared at Ling Yefeng and the woman in blue.


    In their eyes, these two are the strongest.


    However, all eyes are involuntarily showing contempt.


    They feel that only the words of these two heavenly gods have no qualification and strength to fight against their two races.


    After invading the mainland, the two races knew that the mainland was not simple.


    Therefore, the emperor Jiuyou declared war on them. For the sake of insurance, they agreed to fight after the 13th.


    As a result


    "Everyone should not underestimate this war! You should not underestimate your opponent." however, at this time, a man shrouded in white robes spoke among the Protoss.


    From her voice, we can hear that it should be a woman, and it should be a young woman.


    On the contrary, Shi Feng''s eyes are staring at the white robed woman. This person''s martial arts cultivation is in the double heaven of heaven and God, but the most important thing is that she gives herself a strange sense of mystery.


    Hearing the words of the strong man of the demon family, Ling Yefeng drank in a deep voice: "I am Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death. This is our teacher, the great emperor of Jiuyou!"


    While drinking this word, Ling Yefeng pointed to Shi Feng with his right hand.


    "Is this the emperor of Jiuyou?" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, the strong man of the demon family became more disdainful.


    "A half step God, I can screw off his head with one hand. Oh, such a person, declare war on us.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. " As he spoke, the strong man of the demon family looked up and laughed.


    It was like seeing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Since you despise me, dare you fight with me!" hearing the laughter of the strong man of the demon family and looking at the arrogant appearance, Shi Feng opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you dare! Since you want to die, I will make you." the strong man of the demon family replied.


    When listening to this sentence, he saw his body move suddenly and fly out.


    "Earth!" seeing the strong man of the demon clan move, the woman in white robe immediately drank at him.


    "No harm, let him go." however, just as she drank this word, a voice rang out from her mind.


    "God''s successor." hearing the voice, the white robed woman shouted, turned her head slightly and looked at a middle-aged man of the Protoss.


    The middle-aged man, wearing a white robe, was handsome and full of natural breath.


    This is also the strongest among the protoss today. It is the existence of the triple heaven of the God.


    God moved again and again, and the voice echoed from the white robed woman''s mind:


    "I''m a little curious about that man. I think this one, too!"


    While saying this, Shenji slightly turned his head and looked at the powerful demon family who was also in the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    "Grid dome!" at this time, the white robed woman also followed the God''s eyes, looked at the one, and gently shouted in her mouth.


    Lattice dome, the strongest of the demon family, is different from other demon families. It looks gentle and elegant.


    With a long head, wearing purple clothes and white skin, it looks no different from ordinary Terrans without dark magic patterns.


    However, among the Protoss and demons, no one dared to underestimate the man who looked gentle and elegant.


    Even Shenji, the strongest of the protoss, said personally that if I really fight with all my strength, I''m... Afraid I won''t be defeated by geqiong.


    However, God Ji saw that the Jiuyou emperor was not simple, and he also knew that the grid dome should have seen it.


    But he didn''t stop it.


    It seems that this dome does not take the life and death of the earth as one thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After the demon strongman Di Cang flew out, no one stopped him.


    Among the Protoss and demons, almost one eye stared at him.


    Flying wildly, he saw his right hand stretched out and drank again in his mouth: "come on, boy, I''ll let you know, what is overestimation, what is despair!"


    A frenzied force has condensed in the hands of the earth.


    This void, all along with the shock.


    Like his power, it has resonated with the whole world.


    "Oh!" as a result, what turned back to the earth was a burst of disdainful laughter.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed and came to the earth.


    The hand of the earth Cang suddenly grabbed the stone maple.


    If you are an ordinary martial artist, I''m afraid it will be enough to destroy both form and spirit under this grasp.


    While Shi Feng, the index finger and middle finger of his right hand merged, condensed his sword finger, only moved forward slightly and casually, and met the demon strongman Di Cang.


    "Destroy it!" a claw and a finger were about to touch, and the earth roared angrily.


    "Boom!" the whole world exploded violently with their blow.


    But then, "ah!" just heard a terrible cry echoing around the sky.


    Stone maple, not in the power of the earth, the form and spirit are all destroyed.


    On the contrary, the sky was burning up and down.


    In this white flame, there are black thunder surging, dark rolling, and... A terrible and absolutely magical smell.


    Soon, the roar of the earth stopped suddenly.


    This fierce demon family strongman just now turned to ashes directly under the power of Shi Feng.


    The nine nether skills worked, and the smell of white flame, thunder and magic immediately rushed back to Shi Feng.


    The power of death, blood and soul were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    I didn''t expect that the initial war would be like this... The ultimate!


    The powerful celestial realm, the strong earth, unexpectedly fell like this!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" bursts of laughter roared wildly from the Terran side.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there were bursts of cheering and drinking.


    It''s really gratifying that the demon clan is so arrogant that it is so easily destroyed by Jiuyou emperor.


    On the other hand, the faces of Protoss and Demons began to change greatly.


    The strength of the earth is naturally known by their two races.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that it would be like this


    Shenji, the most powerful one of the protoss, also showed a slightly surprised look. He gently turned his head and looked at the demon family grid dome and said:


    "This person should have used the power of your demon clan just now."


    "Several forces," replied geqiong.


    Follow him and say:


    "This person should cultivate a kind of skill, which can fuse all kinds of forces together and erupt again, but... The power of the devil he integrates is very thick, pure and overbearing!"


    "That should be the power of the devil by killing a person with strong blood in your demon family." God continued.


    "It should be." lattice dome nodded slowly.


    That gentle face was calm before.


    However, at this time, the eyebrows were slowly screwed up, revealing a rare dignified color.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "this man is by no means simple. He must die."


    ¡­¡­


    Kill the arrogant demon clan, Shi Feng''s eyes, and then looked at the powerful Protoss and demon clan in that side, and said:


    "Who will die next?"


    Shi Feng hopes that these guys will come with themselves one by one.


    Originally, there are few strong people on our side, which is very disadvantageous.


    It''s best for those "people" to follow their own wheel tactics and let themselves extinguish them one by one.


    "Don''t be arrogant! Don''t think killing the earth is invincible." then, I heard a burst of violent drinking from the demon family.


    The one who sends out this wave of drinking is another demon strongman.


    The man is a full ten feet tall. The two black corners on his head are like two long knives rising into the sky.


    The upper body is naked, muscles bulge one by one, and the whole person shows explosive power.


    There was a black and terrible Python around his waist. When the snake mouth opened, it spit out the rolling dark magic fog.


    This is a powerful demon family in the dual heaven of heaven and God.


    The magic snake around his waist was also very complicated and extremely dangerous.


    However, this man''s war with himself is just what Shi Feng wants.


    "Since you want to die, come out," Shi Feng said to him, his face full of ridicule and disdain.


    "If you are so arrogant, you will become my dragon demon food!" the tall demon family drank again.


    "Hiss!" even the big snake around his waist gave a disturbing hiss and looked a little manic.


    Then he saw the demon family move suddenly.


    "Ape, don''t be impulsive." however, just when the demon family moved, the gentle demon family strong man finally spoke.


    At the same time, a mysterious invisible force swept out of him and pulled out the demon family called "ape".


    Feeling that his body was bound, the ape suddenly turned his head and said, "grid dome, why?"


    Geqiong shook his head slowly and said, "you are not his enemy."


    "This man, I can tear him apart." the ape said unconvinced.


    However, listening to his words, the lattice dome shook his head slowly. Then he looked at Shenji and asked:


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m afraid you and I have to do it at the same time."


    In this void, the strong man of the two races did not expect that the God successor would say such a word.


    One face after another, suddenly a big change at the moment.


    When they looked at the black figure again, they had become completely different.


    This man, the man who calls himself Jiuyou emperor, needs these two adults to deal with him at the same time.


    It''s... it''s hard to imagine.


    This man, falling into the eyes, is only half a step of the cultivation of God. What level has he reached?


    "Well." hearing God''s words, the grid dome nodded gently and said, "that''s what I''m going to do.


    If I''m alone, I don''t dare to fight with it. For prudence, you and I should join hands. "


    "Even Lord geqiong said so!"


    If it were only God''s successor, it might be better.


    But the lattice dome also thinks so. It''s really


    That guy, is he really so abnormal that he needs these two to work together?


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, there was a bright void, and the stone Maple was still floating quietly.


    At this moment, he also saw that the strongest of the two demons and Protoss planned to work together to deal with themselves.


    "The two heavenly gods and the triple heaven, eh... They still have some qualifications to fight with me!" and Shi Feng murmured this sentence

 Chapter 3685

    In the eyes, the people of the Protoss and the demon family are really strong. The God follows the grid dome and moves at the same time.


    The two adults flew out at the same time.


    The existence of the triple heaven of the three gods, such forces, are simply invincible and sweep everything!


    "Now that you''re here, let''s fight with all our strength," said Shi Feng.


    Then he saw that his body was also floating and welcomed the two peerless strong men.


    His face remained calm and indifferent. Shi Feng didn''t seem to put the two gods in his eyes at all.


    "The light of the protoss, destruction." a faint voice came from the mouth of the powerful God Ji of the Protoss.


    The golden scales spread all over his body and covered his dignified face.


    As his words sounded, he saw a golden divine light in the sky, like a golden judgment sword, falling from the sky and falling stone maple.


    At the same time, the rolling magic fog surged violently from the gentle demon strongman grid dome, and instantly turned into a magic storm, destroying heaven and earth, just like a wild Warcraft.


    The two invincible strong men shot at the same time, which made almost all the creatures in this world tremble involuntarily.


    "Thunder!" Shi Feng quietly spit out two words, "boom!" a dark thunder burst into the sky and fiercely cleaved on the golden light falling from the sky.


    Then, Shi Feng punched with his right hand and blasted forward. With this fist, he met the magic storm in the grid dome.


    "Boom!" another burst of sonic boom burst out at the moment.


    In full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings were shocked to see that the power of thunder cleaved to the golden light.


    That one''s fist made the devil''s storm break up violently.


    "He... He unexpectedly..."


    "This Terran has really blocked the power of Lord geqiong and God''s successor."


    "This... This... Incredible, really incredible! This Terran, he even..."


    "This man, the emperor Jiuyou, has such strong power.


    No wonder he dared to declare war with our two races. "


    "Unbelievable, really unbelievable! It would be unbelievable if it hadn''t been seen with your own eyes!"


    "How strong! This person is really strong."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the demons and Protoss, but also the Terrans were shocked one by one.


    Obviously, those two are the strongest of the Protoss and the demon clan, but the emperor Jiuyou


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou is mighty!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good! Good! Emperor Jiuyou is worthy of our emperor Jiuyou!


    This war, we really have hope, we really have hope! "


    ¡­¡­


    As the battle between Shi Feng and the two races began, the morale of the Terran side has become extremely high.


    Almost to the extreme.


    "Master!" even Ling Yefeng, the great emperor of death, secretly exhaled these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, God followed the grid dome, and his face has become extremely dignified.


    They had seen before that this man was not simple.


    Now, I didn''t expect that it was so not simple.


    Just now, the two of them launched a strong force. It can be seen that this person can easily meet and block the force of the two of them.


    "Roar!" the lattice dome raised to the sky and roared violently.


    Under this roar, the bright world suddenly changed color and space surged.


    Shi Feng could feel the power of strong sound waves from all directions.


    "Jue Ming Shen Zhi!" on the other side, the strong God of the protoss followed, his body shape flashed in front of Shi Feng, and a finger hit the hole in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Shi Feng could clearly feel that this finger was like a sharp sword.


    "One force breaks ten thousand forces!" said Shi Feng again.


    Another punch, pointing to the protoss strong one.


    At the same time, his body was shocked, which contained the power of thunder, fire, extreme Yin and overbearing, and came out of him.


    Welcome to the raging sound wave!


    "Boom!" the storm rang again, and the fist and finger collided.


    Shatter the sky and stir the space.


    But the strong man of the protoss was slightly shocked by Shi Feng''s fist.


    At this time, the strong grid dome of the demon family had flashed to Shi Feng.


    The whole body was already covered with magic fog, and bursts of magic fog turned into absolute evil force, like a fist breaking the sky, pounding at the stone maple.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s left hand also followed into a fist, and began to dance and fight constantly.


    The other right fist also began to explode.


    The strong God of the protoss, crazy point, is also colliding fiercely with Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    That battlefield has been a constant storm.


    Golden light, magic fog, thunder, fire and the power of Yin constantly surge and collide with each other.


    With the battle of the three great powers, the emptiness of the bright world has become extremely chaotic in an instant.


    The power of terror is constantly surging and raging.


    This war has turned the world upside down.


    In the distance, almost all the creatures are now in violent sway.


    I looked at them one by one, and my complexion changed and changed.


    It''s too fierce, too strong.


    This war is really shocking.


    Especially for the Protoss and the demon, the strongest of the two races was sent out to solve the war with the only human race.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a battle


    "This man must die!" said a strong Protoss watching the war.


    "Well, that''s right! If he doesn''t die, he will definitely be a stumbling block to us! He must die, he must die!"


    Another demon strongman also said.


    ¡­¡­


    "These aliens are really despicable. They even sent two people to fight Jiuyou emperor." a strong man said with contempt.


    "Yes! That''s mean!"


    "Fortunately, the great emperor is strong!"


    "With one against two, Jiuyou emperor is worthy of our Jiuyou emperor!"


    "As long as the great emperor is here, these aliens can''t kill all our Tianheng people!"


    "With the great emperor in this battle, we will win! We, will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    On that side, the war has become more and more fierce.


    Even Ling Yefeng has screwed up his eyebrows. Even he can''t see the battlefield on that side.


    Then, Ling Yefeng slowly turned his head and asked the woman in blue, "girl, can you see how the battle is now?"


    Hearing this, the woman in blue shook her head slowly and said, "I can''t see clearly. These people are too strong and powerful."


    "OK." after listening to the woman in blue, Ling Yefeng nodded slowly.


    Then, just listen to the sound of "Zheng", and a sharp breath burst into the sky from Ling Yefeng.


    For a long time, the people around Ling Yefeng felt a faint pain under the fierce breath.


    "Death emperor, what is this?" the ghost wrapped the ghost around, frowned and looked at Ling Yefeng with discomfort.


    Then, his eyes stared at the dark thing in Ling Yefeng''s hand. The sharp breath came from the dark thing.


    Then, the woman in blue, whose pretty face changed slightly, also looked at Ling Yefeng.


    Ghost flame, ghost repair, ghost Yin... They are all the "people" closest to Ling Yefeng, and they all turned their heads and looked at him.


    The sharp smell in Ling Yefeng''s hand is his mutated death sickle.


    Contains the power of unparalleled death!


    "Master, I''ll help you!" Ling Yefeng drank in a deep voice.


    Then he saw his figure and flashed forward.


    However, just as Ling Yefeng''s body flashed, a voice suddenly rang from his mind:


    "No, these two people can handle it as teachers.


    Leave your strength to deal with the war later.


    Pay attention to those alien races. If anyone dares to influence his fight as a teacher, you will kill him! "


    With the sound of Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng immediately reappeared in front of the army as soon as he disappeared.


    "Yes, I see!" Ling Yefeng replied respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Since the master said no, he said he could handle it.


    Then Ling Yefeng knew that the master had no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of explosion, one after another, one after another, one after another.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    However, at this time, the spirits heard two murmurs from the violent battlefield.


    Then, he saw the strong God Ji of the Protoss and the strong grid dome of the demon family. At the same time, they flew out of the chaotic void.


    Shenji, his clothes were broken, his whole body was stained with his own golden blood, and his golden scales had fallen off.


    A stream of golden blood is gushing.


    The grid dome, the strongest of the demon family, is no better.


    In that war, he was black and blue, his left arm was broken, and the single horn above his head had been violently broken.


    It seems that this war is really very tragic.


    Then, the black figure also rushed out of the chaotic battlefield.


    Shi Feng, long hair messy, the whole face and neck are also scarred.


    A hole appeared in the left face. It seemed that it should be broken by a punch. It was full of sadness and seeping people.


    At the moment, Shi Feng hurried his whole body and chased the powerful demon family grid dome, with a fierce light on his face.


    Just a moment ago, Shi Feng naturally saw that this demon clan was stronger than that Protoss.


    So, let''s destroy this guy.


    Naturally, the lattice dome in the inverted flight also saw that the fierce guy was chasing and killing himself. His sad face was full of panic, and he immediately looked up to the sky and roared:


    "Shenji, it''s OK. Send out that thing quickly!"


    "Well, I see." Shenji was still flying backwards. When he saw the man chasing after the grid dome, his ferocious face was much calmer.


    Then he saw the hand seal of the God.


    In time, heaven and earth changed again and became incomparably bright. Even all creatures felt incomparably dazzling.


    "Lord God, use that power!"


    "This power! God''s successor, he..."


    "I thought this war didn''t need to use this force at all, but I didn''t expect it. I still used it."


    "Yes, this power is used once less, and the result is... Or..."


    "Well, it''s a pity, but it''s worth using this force to destroy the strong man of the Terran."


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Under this force, this man is bound to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the dazzling golden light, although the protoss warriors were forced to close their eyes, they still involuntarily shouted.


    "Kill him!" even the demon clan sent out a hoarse roar.


    The only wish of the two alien races is that the strong man of the Terran will die.


    As long as he dies, the Terran will not be able to raise any waves.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... This is..."


    "Good... Dazzling, terrible!"


    "Alien, used a powerful means!"


    "I can''t see clearly. I can''t see clearly at all!"


    "No, great emperor, will everything be all right? Great emperor, there must be no accident!"


    "These despicable guys!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Not good!" at this moment, even Ling Yefeng''s face changed greatly, and he shouted anxiously.


    An extremely bad feeling came from his heart.


    At this time, he can''t see it at all, but he still relies on his strong induction.


    Ling Yefeng already knew that at this time, he could not wait to die.


    The next moment, I saw his body, which was also a violent flash.


    "What the hell is so dazzling!" not only Ling Yefeng, but also Shi Feng, who chased and killed the strong man of the demon family, was surprised.


    He has also felt an incomparable force of terror, approaching rapidly towards himself.


    Under this terrible force, even his body trembled involuntarily.


    "This is the means of the alien?" said Shi Feng.


    However, although his eyes had been stabbed out of sight, his body shape flying to the powerful grid dome of the demon family still didn''t stop and was still pounding towards that side.


    Anyway, he felt that he would finish that guy first.


    "Boom!" however, just then, a burst of explosion suddenly sounded on Shi Feng.


    That mysterious and terrible force exploded violently on him.


    "Ah!" a shrill and tragic cry rang out from heaven to earth.


    Shi Feng only felt that his whole person would be completely destroyed at this moment.


    Sharp pain, pain, the whole person will be torn.


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The great emperor, roaring in pain!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Ah! What to do!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the roar of stone maple, the face of the Terran warrior suddenly changed and changed.


    "Ghosts, it''s time for us to do it. The emperor can''t do anything. Even if we try our best, the emperor can''t do anything!"


    Ghost repair immediately roared in the direction of the ghost.


    "Well, go!" the ghost circle also shouted.


    At this time, the eight ghost generals also immediately went crazy.


    Fly to the front, each sensing the other seven. The eight ghosts have condensed their ancient fingerprints in this bright golden world, and will open his strongest means at any time, the ghost gate array

 Chapter 3686

    The ghost gate array was suddenly opened by the eight ghosts.


    A cold and terrible breath appeared in this golden world.


    As the eight ghosts will move, the ghost gate array will also move.


    "The Terran has stepped in! We are going too!" but at this moment, a strong man on the other side of the alien shouted in a deep voice.


    Then, among the alien races, there were also bodies flying out one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The dazzling golden light still shines on the whole world.


    Shi Feng, still feeling torn by powerful force, was in great pain.


    On the other side, the demon family strong man grid dome and the protoss strong man God Ji have already stopped flying upside down and stood side by side.


    Other martial artists are flying. They have not moved yet and are still silently recovering from their heavy injuries.


    "This man is really powerful." the lattice dome made a sound, and his voice had become extremely hoarse.


    Although the other party is the enemy, he has to admit that the man is very strong.


    "Yes." God followed and nodded.


    Then he said, "in any case, this man is bound to die!


    Under this force, it is no longer possible to appear in front of you and me. "


    When he said this, Shenji''s tone was very firm. It seemed that he was very confident in the golden power he launched.


    "This war is over."


    Listening to the word of God, geqiong nodded secretly.


    He also knows something about the power of the Protoss.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Zheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of violent sounds also rang out continuously.


    It seems that the battle between the strong of Protoss and demon family, Ling Yefeng and the eight ghost generals will also begin.


    "A space channel is opened!" at this time, the strong God of the protoss shouted suddenly.


    He immediately raised his head.


    Other creatures can''t see the golden world, but he can see it.


    In the eye, a purple flame vortex appeared in the higher void, emitting incomparably thick spatial power.


    Then he saw a huge skeleton falling from the purple flame vortex.


    Then, the Terran figures rushed down one after another.


    It was the old clan leader who destroyed the clan and the commander mieya who led all the warriors who destroyed the clan to help.


    "Among them, there are three strong gods in heaven!" at this time, God followed and shouted.


    However, the three strong celestial beings fell into his induction, and they were all just gods who valued heaven.


    Three heavenly gods weigh one day, and God didn''t pay much attention to it.


    It won''t affect the war.


    As long as you and the dome are alive.


    "Roar! Master, skeleton Yan came to help!" when skeleton Yan appeared, he immediately issued an extremely fierce roar.


    And destroy the old clan leader and destroy the cliff with both hands.


    "Zheng!" a burst of very clear sword sound resounded.


    Mieya took the lead in offering their destruction sword to destroy the family.


    Then, the destruction tree and the destruction flag also came from the hands of the old clan leader.


    A low, hoarse voice howled from the mouth of the old clan leader of destruction:


    "People, the mission handed down by our ancestors is to fight against this damn Protoss!


    At this moment, I need your strength again. Please give me strength again! "


    "Yes!"


    "War!"


    "Expel the protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the voices of the people who destroyed the family kept coming out of their mouths.


    The sword of destruction, the wood of destruction, the flag of destruction, and the three artifacts began to be one.


    An increasingly powerful and fierce destructive force has been formed.


    At the moment when this power appeared, the face of the strong God of the protoss finally changed again, and immediately shouted to the grid dome beside him:


    "No! Those Terrans used several super magic weapons, and unexpectedly broke out the triple power of heaven and God!


    At this time, it is already very unfavorable to you and me. You and I, go and resist! "


    "Hmm!" geqiong naturally felt it at this moment, and quickly nodded heavily.


    Immediately after that, the two strong men had no time to recover from their injuries. The two figures immediately flashed violently and rushed up obliquely to meet the terrible destructive force of destroying the family.


    Originally, the war between Yizu and Shifeng was a great loss of vitality.


    It is reasonable to say that even if the three artifact of destruction is used again, the power of the triple heaven of heaven and God will not erupt.


    However, commander mieya entered the extremely fierce place and successfully stepped into the God with the help of Tiangui.


    Now, with the joint efforts of the two gods and the dedication and efforts of destroying a family of warriors, the three artifacts have reached this level again.


    "Boom!" the powerful force suddenly collided at this moment.


    Under the joint power of the grid dome and the God, the power of the three artifacts was blocked.


    Destroy all the people of a family, and their faces change immediately.


    They, however, only by sacrificing their own power can they launch the strongest power of the three artifacts. Each time they launch, their power will be reduced by one point.


    But


    "Fight again!" at this time, the old clan leader of destruction shouted again.


    The people who destroy a family disappear and then turn into a color of perseverance.


    "No... no!"


    However, just as they were about to destroy the clan and launch the power of the three artifacts, they suddenly heard a voice that sounded very weak.


    After hearing the sound of weakness, the grid dome and God changed immediately.


    In particular, the God Ji sent out a burst of incredible exclamation: "this... This... How is this possible... He... Is still alive."


    Just now, he was full of confidence in that power. He already felt that Shi Feng would die under that power.


    But I didn''t expect that... This man... Survived.


    Although his voice was weak, he was shocked.


    Then, all sentient beings suddenly saw that the golden light shining in the heaven and earth dissipated at the moment.


    Everything is back to normal.


    This is still a world full of light.


    In the highest sky, a purple flame vortex is slowly rotating.


    Under the purple flame vortex, stand proudly to destroy the people of a family.


    Below is a small battlefield.


    Skeleton Yan, Ling Yefeng, woman in blue and eight ghost generals are fighting with the seven strong demons and Protoss.


    Among the two families, two heavenly gods have been sent out to double heaven, and five heavenly gods have a double heaven.


    It can be said that the battle between the human race and the alien race has reached the strong in the realm of heaven and God. At the moment, all of them have been sent out.


    However, although Ling Yefeng holding the sickle of the God of death is strong, there is the woman in blue, and her combat power is also the existence of the double heaven of the God of heaven.


    However, on the other side, there are many powerful gods, and the strong people on the human side have been suppressed.


    One face after another, showing ferocity, but showing hardship and fatigue.


    If the battle continues, I''m afraid it will be the Terran side that will lose.


    But


    The aliens did not expect that the damn emperor Jiuyou was... Still alive!


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Ling Yefeng and the eight ghost generals shouted in a deep voice.


    At this moment, all eyes suddenly stared at the lonely figure not far away.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "The great emperor is still alive! The great emperor is still alive!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts have continued.


    "Kill him!"


    "Attack with all our strength! This is the end of the powerful crossbow. We will attack with all our strength and kill him!"


    "Kill! Kill the Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Shi Feng was still alive, he burst into fierce roars.


    His eyes were already staring angrily.


    Then, millions of foreign troops went out one after another.


    "Kill!"


    Among the Terrans, the Jiuyou army, the dark camp army, as well as the forces and fighters who came to help the war, also burst into a roar.


    The army on this side has also set out suddenly.


    The real war has come.


    The armies of both sides have burst like a torrent of levees.


    And like two wild beasts, galloping forward.


    And the goal they are running towards is a figure that looks very weak and broken.


    Alien, naturally want to destroy stone maple.


    Terrans, of course, want to protect their Jiuyou emperor. He is the Terran and the hope of the whole Tianheng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t worry about anything else, just kill this person!"


    God said to the grid dome.


    "Kill!" the hoarse voice came out from the mouth of the peerless strong man.


    The two of them suddenly flashed together again.


    "Lord!"


    Just now, the voice of Shi Feng sounded at them to destroy the family, saying it was unnecessary.


    Therefore, the destroyer stopped to launch the power to destroy the three artifact again.


    However, I didn''t expect that at this moment, all the forces gathered towards that one.


    Although the figure of the alien Pentium has not yet arrived, a force of terror has been sent out from the alien army and rolled to Shi Feng.


    "Use the three artifact again!" at this time, the commander of the destroyer group shouted loudly.


    Originally, he thought that with his talent, he had no hope to enter such a realm.


    But no, it succeeded!


    But he was very clear in his heart that he was able to enter the realm of God because of Shi Feng.


    Therefore, mieya is still full of gratitude to Shi Feng.


    Although the man forced to destroy the owners of the clan and concluded a master servant contract with him, after concluding the contract, he actually didn''t let the clan do anything too much.


    Moreover, it was the fault of destroying the instrument and destroying the family.


    ¡­¡­


    With the cry of mieya, he destroyed all the people of the family, and then began to sacrifice. He gave his strength and rushed to destroy the three artifact!


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on... Continue, the unfinished battle between us!"


    Shi Feng ignored the power launched by the alien army.


    All his attention was still focused on the two strong men of the Protoss and the demon family.


    When he said this, he saw his body and rushed up immediately.


    As his body rushed, the demon and Protoss army immediately rushed up.


    Then, the Terran army also tilted.


    It''s like two giant dragons flying obliquely into the sky.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst from Shi Feng.


    A terrible dark demon sea immediately surged out of him and rushed to the Protoss and demon army.


    The violent force rushing towards the stone Maple was constantly swallowed up by the dark magic thunder.


    One by one, the alien races trembled one after another.


    Originally, I thought that the emperor Jiuyou was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but I didn''t expect that he could break out such terrible power.


    This... Doesn''t look like a person who has been badly hurt at all.


    "Then, continue to fight!" at this time, I only heard the strong man of the demon family, Ge Qiong, drink coldly.


    The grid dome and Shenji appeared together in the direction of the thunder sea.


    The two men made efforts at the same time and immediately destroyed the sea of thunder.


    After the destruction, they rushed up again, because they saw that the black body was still flying up.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the Terran and the alien, they are still shouting and killing.


    At this moment, the two armies still running forward collided fiercely.


    "Boom!" both heaven and earth were shocked by an extremely violent earthquake at this time.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roaring, bursts of pain, have begun to reverberate.


    This cruel war has broken out smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, still fly up.


    At the same time, his hands were bound with fingerprints, and he was still recovering his serious injury by his means.


    This time, Shi Feng was really badly hurt. His combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged.


    I really didn''t expect that the power of golden light was so terrible.


    If it lasted longer, Shi Feng felt that he could really be destroyed by the power of the golden light.


    But everything is fine.


    The power of the golden light disappears before it destroys itself. You are still alive.


    As long as you live, hope!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, you don''t have to run anymore. You can''t escape!"


    The two strong men chased the stone maple, and the protoss God opened his mouth.


    A force has begun to brew on these two strong men.


    It seems that if we catch up with Shi Feng, the two strong men will launch a full attack on him.


    Shi Feng ignored his words and rushed up.


    In this bright world, the more stone Maple rushes upward, the more sacred the light is.


    It is like entering a very mysterious and mysterious world.


    Shi Feng still took advantage of this time to recover and try his best to recover from his injury.


    The magic pill is constantly stuffed into your mouth and chewed like fried beans on a bus.


    At this time, every point of recovery from the injury is more beneficial to yourself.


    "The golden meteorite of God!"


    The top two of the alien race are still approaching Shi Feng.


    God drinks again.


    Then, in the higher sky, a golden meteorite appeared and fell violently.


    The falling target is a stone maple.


    "My devil is eternal!"


    At the same time, the grid dome also shot.


    Then he saw an ancient demon shadow under Shi Feng, which was very huge and stood proudly in the world, as if it existed forever.


    The shadow became a fist and blew up violently.


    Protoss strongman and demon strongman have attacked the hard hit stone Maple up and down.


    Both forces are full of absolute destruction.


    Can destroy the sky, can destroy the earth!


    "War!"


    However, in the face of these two forces, Shi Feng''s flying body finally stopped, sent out this fierce battle, broke his body and gave a sudden shock

 Chapter 3687

    Golden meteorite, ancient shadow.


    Two forces of terror hit Shi Feng.


    However, under the shock of Shi Feng''s body, the white flame swept in all directions.


    In the white flame, there are dark thunder beating constantly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the golden meteorite and the ancient shadow were impacted by the blazing white flame.


    "Blast!" Shi Feng shouted angrily in a cold voice.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then he heard two loud noises and burst.


    The face of Shenji, the strong man of the protoss, and the grid dome, the strong man of the demon family suddenly changed greatly at this time.


    They saw with their own eyes that the full blow they launched was violently destroyed under the white flame launched by this man.


    I was so badly hurt by that peerless force that I could launch such force.


    This is not human!


    And such a person can''t let him live!


    "If you and I try our best again, I''ll see how many times you can take my best shot!"


    Under the previous recovery, the injuries on the flesh of the two strong men of the Protoss and the demon family have basically recovered.


    The strong man of the demon clan had a gentle and elegant face.


    When he said that to Shenji, his gentle face showed a ferocity and determination.


    "Again, kill with all your strength!" God Jiying drank.


    As soon as the cry rang, the golden light broke out on God''s successor.


    The rolling magic fog also surged out of the grid dome again.


    The two men moved at the same time and pounded at Shi Feng again.


    After the stone Maple destroyed the golden light meteorite and the demon shadow with white fury, the white flame did not disappear, but ran like a white flame fierce beast towards the grid dome and God.


    At this time, the grid dome and God, who urged all their strength, rushed forward.


    Under their fierce rush, the white flame of flowing black thunder began to collapse.


    Collapse, collapse, collapse again.


    But in a flash, God followed the grid dome and rushed to Shi Feng.


    They once again saw the extremely broken dark figure, with scars on their faces, which was very ferocious.


    "Die!"


    "Destruction!"


    God followed the grid dome and issued a drink at the same time.


    God followed all the golden light in his body and immediately condensed on his right hand.


    The right hand, covered with golden scales, flashed brightly and fiercely. It lifted up like a huge blade and chopped down at the stone maple.


    The grid dome, still carrying the towering magic fog, turned its right hand into a magic claw, and saw an extremely ferocious magic claw on their heads.


    With the action of geqiong''s claw, he grabbed and hit the stone Maple together.


    With the power of these two, space has once again entered a boiling state.


    Heaven and earth seem to be forcibly torn apart by their power.


    "Wait, it''s you!" however, in face of the such fierce force, Shi Feng even said this sentence.


    His hands became fists, on the right fist, the violent thunderstorm flashed, and on the left fist, the white flame burned.


    The right fist of thunder contains the power of fire and Yin. The left fist also reveals the breath of thunder and Yin.


    Then, he went out with both fists and greeted the Protoss and the demon family.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two roars exploded at the same time.


    Shi Feng''s fists have collided with the hand of the Protoss and the claw of the demon.


    However, "boom!" the claw grabbed down from the sky fiercely and violently grabbed Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t hide and let him catch and hit, "Er!"


    Just in his mouth, he made such a dull hum, and his body trembled for it.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    However, there were two cries of pain from the gedome and God''s successor''s mouth at the same time.


    They felt the power of Shi Feng''s crazy fist. They only felt that their whole person had to be broken under the power of this person.


    This, the seriously injured man, had met and blocked their two efforts before. Just now, he was hit by the claw. Now, he is still so strong and fierce!


    Incredibly strong.


    The grid dome and God followed, and the body trembled wildly.


    But at this time, Shi Feng grinned and said, "if this war is like this, then this war can come to an end."


    When he said this, his fists danced wildly again.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    One punch after another, hit the grid dome and God Ji madly.


    Punch, punch, punch to meat.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of pain, constantly exhaling from the mouths of these two peerless strong men.


    After Shi Feng''s punch just now, the two strong men have been hurt.


    And suffered this storm like attack, their injuries have become more and more serious in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, Shi Feng''s attacks continued.


    Take their lives while they are ill.


    This is Shi Feng''s consistent purpose.


    The two fists have been a continuous critical blow.


    Flesh, beaten and festered.


    The meridians and bones have been constantly interrupted by Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng''s fists stopped, the two gods, the strong ones in the triple heaven, were paralyzed.


    At this moment, they have lost their combat power.


    Shi Feng stopped beating, moved his hands at the same time, and grabbed their hair.


    Then he dashed down to the battlefield below.


    These two guys have been defeated by themselves, so this war should be completely ultimate.


    Protoss and demons can already be caught.


    When he fell violently, there was a fierce light in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Those aliens invaded Tianheng and killed many creatures of Tianheng.


    Now it''s time to ask them for debt.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as the stone Maple fell wildly, the powerful God Ji of the protoss laughed at this time.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Shi Feng said disdainfully, looking at the laughing God.


    "Emperor Jiuyou of Terran, don''t you think you have defeated me and the war is over.


    It''s impossible! It''s impossible! The strength of the strong of our Protoss is far beyond your imagination. Although we are defeated, there will be a steady stream of stronger ones in our Protoss.


    Then someone will kill you for me.


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    The roar of God''s laughter has continued.


    "Hum!" but when he heard these words, Shi Feng gave a cold hum.


    "No matter how many people come, no matter what kind of enemies come, if you dare to commit our Tianheng, the emperor will kill you!"


    Shi Feng said.


    When it comes to the end, Shi Feng''s tone has become extremely firm and cold.


    The others don''t need this God. Shi Feng knows the power of the Protoss.


    But since he planned to fight the protoss, he was already ready to fight the evil race to the end.


    No matter what kind of enemy will appear in the future, he can''t change his idea!


    "Arrogance! Ignorance!"


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the God followed, but spit out this sentence.


    "Pa!" in an instant, I heard a very clear and crisp sound, which rang through the face of God Ji.


    Although Shi Feng''s hands still grasped the two alien strongmen, he just thought about it, and a slap turned from the power of Yin came up and slapped the God Ji on the face.


    This humiliation and warning were given to the incomparable power of the Protoss.


    "Ben Shao doesn''t want to hear the voice of your despicable race again. If he makes another sound, Ben Shao will make you suffer from pain."


    The voice of Shi Feng became unusually cold.


    "Haha, haha!" however, the God Ji ignored Shi Feng''s warning and was still crazy and laughing with disdain.


    Shi Feng let him laugh for the moment, and his body is still falling violently.


    "Look!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Emperor Jiuyou is back!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou has captured the two alien strongmen."


    "Emperor!"


    "The emperor is back!"


    "Yes! It''s really the great emperor, ha ha, good, great, ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield below, the fighters fighting with other races immediately saw the three figures falling from above.


    After a while, the fighters became very excited and burst out laughing.


    "Ah!" however, a warrior laughed and was directly pierced by his opponent, sending out an extremely fierce roar of pain.


    However, the warrior didn''t fall down. He looked fierce and glared at his opponent.


    "Ah!" a burst of angry roar roared from his mouth, "your alien race has been defeated. My Terran is the real master of Tianheng! Ah!"


    Under the roar, the strong man of the human race rushed forward and grabbed the alien''s neck.


    However, the alien''s hand penetrating his body was shocked violently, which immediately shattered the warrior.


    The inspired Terran warriors are still fighting frantically with other races.


    Kill the enemy and be constantly destroyed by the enemy.


    But on the whole, the morale of the Terran side has increased greatly.


    Of course, there are countless people in the Protoss and demon families who have seen the scene above. Their faces have shown unacceptable surprise.


    "Lord God, I''m defeated! I''m defeated!"


    "Lord God!"


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "Failed, we, failed?"


    "Ah!" this is a burst of extremely unwilling, extremely sad roar.


    The morale of Protoss and Demons becomes more and more depressed in an instant.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng, holding the sickle of death, also saw the returning master and shouted.


    "Good! Good!" destroys the old clan leader, and also sends out "good" at this time.


    As Shi Feng left, the God and the strong are still fighting fiercely.


    The two gods of the alien race have two heavens, and the five gods have one heaven.


    Ling Yefeng of the Terran, holding the sickle of the God of death, has also reached the point of double heaven.


    Plus the woman in blue!


    A heavy heaven, there are skeleton Yan and eight ghost generals who jointly open the ghost gate array.


    Destroying a family and urging the three artifact can not reach the power of the triple heaven, but it can also last in the power of the double heaven.


    Therefore, with the destroyer, the Terran still has the upper hand in this battlefield.


    The alien race is strong and is tired.


    With the arrival of Shi Feng, after the morale of the party was booming, the power to launch became more fierce.


    "Ha ha, master, you deserve to be the master of my skeleton hell! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Skeleton Yan laughed and roared.


    "This battle is the ultimate." Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth.


    On his body, the power of thunder and fire immediately poured out and began to rush towards the battlefield where Ling Yefeng was located.


    After helping them destroy these powerful gods, the war situation can be basically controlled.


    "Oh, it seems that it''s not too late for me to enter this world. This war is really interesting."


    However, at this time, all the creatures in this world heard such a soft voice.


    After hearing this feminine, the faces of countless people changed.


    Even Shi Feng''s calm face opened his eyes.


    Then he felt that the power of thunder and fire gushing from himself suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    Disappeared without a trace, just like smoke, evaporated instantly.


    "Who is it?" Shi Feng shouted in surprise.


    "This... This is..." soon, it was the strong God Ji of the protoss who was caught by Shi Feng, and his face changed.


    "Shen Ji, who is this?" the lattice dome, which had not spoken again, also spoke at this time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha. Ha ha."


    Then, seeing the God, he looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "This adult has successfully entered Tianheng!"


    "Ha ha ha, here comes the adult."


    "This adult is finally here!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Terran, this war is not final! You are going to perish, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng was too lazy to take care of the laughing God Ji.


    Her eyebrows were tight and wrinkled, and she stared at the bright empty sky ahead.


    "The adult?"


    "Is this really the adult?"


    "Here comes the adult?"


    "The adult came successfully?"


    "Ha, ha ha, that adult has come successfully!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the warriors of the protoss began to laugh at this time.


    The morale, which had been flagging, rose again.


    The demon clan, one by one, was still at a loss.


    However, morale is not so depressed.


    They already understand, protoss, there is a wonderful existence!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring. Gradually, a figure in black appeared in his sight.


    It was a figure not tall, just like a woman.


    She looks soft and beautiful, with a gloomy smell all over her.


    Shi Feng felt a mysterious ancient smell of Yin from this "person".


    Like this one, a figure who came out of an incomparably ancient period.


    "Protoss strong man! Strong man who makes me uneasy!" Shi Feng secretly spit out this sentence.


    As the "man" got closer and closer, his heart began to beat involuntarily at this time.


    An unspeakable sense of depression!


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    "Welcome Lord Shenhao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the protoss issued bursts of extremely respectful shouts

 Chapter 3688

    With the arrival of the man called Shenhao of the protoss, almost all the eyes of the world focused on the man.


    Handsome, strange and feminine, it exudes an unimaginable charm.


    The long hair is slightly curled and vibrates gently.


    Shenhao stood proudly over the battlefield and quietly stopped his floating body.


    "Well, all creatures who are not our Protoss should commit suicide." then he listened to this feminine voice and echoed in this heaven and earth.


    After hearing this sound, countless faces changed at this time.


    Especially those... Demons!


    What this person said is that anyone who is not a Protoss.


    And his demon clan, since it is not his Protoss, that is


    "Lord Shenhao, my demon family has been fighting side by side with your demon family." the strong ape in the double heaven of the demon family said to the God Hao.


    Apes, of course, are also very afraid of the strong Protoss.


    He wants to talk to the protoss strongman.


    However, when the ape said this, the God Hao showed a evil smile on his face, shook his head slowly and said:


    "I have just made it clear that all creatures who are not my Protoss commit suicide.


    You, why do you talk such nonsense? "


    This feminine word is full of determination.


    The faces of the demons changed again.


    This Protoss guy really plans to kill his demon clan.


    This, what an asshole!


    "Shenji, this is the sincerity of your Protoss?" the demon strongman Ge Qiong, who is still holding Shi Feng in his hand, now showed a sneer and said to Shenji in the other hand of Shi Feng.


    God answered him nothing.


    Among the protoss, the hierarchy is strict.


    What the absolute strong say is command.


    Therefore, he has no right to interfere in Lord Shenhao''s decision.


    "God continues, but you speak." seeing that God does not speak, geqiong opened his mouth again.


    "Why, mute?"


    "From this moment on, all decisions of our Protoss in Tianheng continent are made by Lord Shenhao!" God continued.


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Ha ha, ha ha." hearing God''s words, Ge Qiong laughed.


    This smile is full of self mockery.


    It was the God who proposed to himself that the demon family and the divine family coexist in Tianheng.


    Now, I didn''t expect that when the protoss had stronger power, it


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense.


    I''ll say again, if it''s not my Protoss, I''ll kill myself. "


    At this time, I only heard the God Hao speak again.


    The soft voice, with a cold chill, can''t be refused.


    "Shit!"


    "Despicable Protoss!"


    "Damn Protoss!"


    "Protoss, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, he burst out from the mouth of those demon families.


    These demons are all violent people.


    For a short time, bursts of magic burst out from them.


    They all gave up the war with the Terran and the nether purgatory ghost family, and directly stormed to the Protoss.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless Protoss were caught off guard and were bombarded by their original demon companions. Bursts of roars and screams continued to ring.


    Even the strong ape of the demon family in the heavenly realm, as well as another strong ape of the demon family, broke out their strength and attacked those Protoss.


    This war, in this instant, has undergone such changes.


    "Huh?" and just then, he stood proudly in the sky, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Up to now, no lifespirit has obeyed his orders and is obviously unhappy.


    "In that case, then, all in pain, die." Shenhao spoke slowly again, and his voice rippled slowly again.


    Just then, a force of Yin flowed out of him.


    Space, suddenly produced bursts of ripples.


    Holding the stone maple of the two strong gods with both hands, his eyebrows were also suddenly twisted at this time.


    The Yin force also began to rush towards him.


    His body began to tremble involuntarily.


    The power of the powerful Protoss can already destroy all the creatures between heaven and earth, including themselves.


    "Click!" with a crisp sound, Shenji, who was caught by Shi Feng, was directly pinched and burst his head.


    A generation of strong Protoss in the triple heaven of God fell.


    Shi Feng runs the nine nether powers. The power of death, blood and soul are being absorbed by him.


    However, in addition to the power of the soul, Shi Feng did not devour the power of death and blood, but condensed all these forces in the palm of his hand.


    After Shi Feng killed the God, he grabbed the hand of geqiong and loosened it.


    Now, the protoss is the real trouble. The demon clan will settle accounts with them at that time.


    Or you can use them.


    When he felt that Shi Feng''s hand was loose, his face full of magic patterns suddenly changed.


    The next moment, he saw the nine you emperor of the human race, his body moved violently and rushed towards the Yin power shaken by the absolute power of the Protoss.


    Looking at his posture, he should be planning to attack.


    "He, want to block this power?" Ge Qiong said secretly, gazing at the figure of Shi Feng.


    But after saying this, geqiong shook his head slowly, "it''s useless!"


    The strength of that force made his heart tremble.


    This... Terror has reached the power of the gods.


    Now, the lattice dome has been severely damaged by stone maple, the muscles and bones have not healed, and the combat power has been lost.


    In this state, geqiong knew that he was bound to die.


    Not only yourself, all creatures in this world except the protoss will be destroyed by this Yin force.


    "This war, unexpectedly, ended in this way," Ge Qiong said secretly.


    "Boom!" then there was a violent noise, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Heaven and earth, once again burst up.


    A huge dark hole appeared in the sky with a violent sound.


    "Hmm?" at this moment, the lattice dome, which originally thought that everything was over, opened its eyes suddenly.


    "He... He... He unexpectedly... Blocked the power of the protoss!"


    The lattice dome''s eyes suddenly opened and said in great shock.


    Shi Feng just gathered the death power and blood of Shenji, and then condensed his whole body power to burn the life essence and blood essence. Unexpectedly, he really blocked the Yin power of Shenhao.


    However, at the moment, the stone maple in the dark hole looks more broken and weak.


    Weak, like a residual wind.


    The dark, empty and fierce phagocytosis force is violently swallowing Shi Feng''s body, trying to pull this residual body into it.


    However... Although Shi Feng''s body was shaking wildly, he didn''t move half a minute.


    "Gone! That power, gone!"


    "Disappeared!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou has blocked this power for us."


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the human nine you emperor!" at this moment, even those demons shouted.


    Just now, they thought it was going to be destroyed.


    However, I didn''t expect


    "You, just a lowly people, unexpectedly, block my power."


    Not only other creatures, but even the God Hao was surprised at this moment.


    "The emperor said that no matter what kind of enemy dares to commit Tianheng, the emperor will kill him!"


    Shi Feng''s face was extremely ferocious and said fiercely to the God Hao.


    The dark black hole around me has begun to shrink rapidly as time goes by.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." however, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the God Hao was like hearing Tianda''s joke.


    "You are a lowly human race, but you dare to say such arrogant words when you block my power.


    Interesting, really interesting! "


    When Shen Hao said this with a smile, his right hand became a claw and looked forward.


    On the center of his claw, a fierce suction suddenly came into being.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a strong force was rapidly pulling himself in the past.


    The body was a riot and flew wildly to the God Hao without self-control.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss who looked at the broken figure shouted one after another.


    For their Protoss, the emperor Jiuyou was really hated.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Looking at Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng and skeleton Yan, he immediately gave a burst of exclamation.


    "Great emperor!" the faces of the eight ghost generals and the ghost generals and the ghost soldiers also changed suddenly.


    "Lord!" even mieya, who destroyed the family, shouted.


    Mieya was a man who valued love and righteousness. Shi Feng was kind to him. He naturally remembered it.


    At the moment, he is worried about the safety of Shi Feng.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the martial arts people also shouted one after another.


    If emperor Jiuyou is destroyed in this way, everything will be really over.


    "Hum!" as a result, Shi Feng sent out such an angry hum.


    His face was even more angry.


    Suddenly, he saw a white light shining around him.


    Then another stone Maple appeared beside him.


    This stone maple is black all over and seems to be covered with ink.


    This... Is the separation of Shi Feng who entered the world of death.


    The ultimate battle broke out in Tianheng continent, and Shi Feng finally called back the separation in the dead world.


    During this time, Fenshen has been flying through the passage of Xumi mountain.


    Finally, at this moment, he came back successfully.


    "Back!" Shi Feng drank angrily.


    Under his cheering, he saw the dark stone Maple move violently, and then he rushed into the stone maple.


    Two bodies, complete unity!


    After this integration, I saw that the main body of Shi Feng turned dark in an instant.


    "Ah!" a burst of roaring like a wild beast, dun drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The giant stone Maple with three heads and six arms suddenly rose violently.


    Filled with the power of terror, destruction and violence.


    However, under the power of God Hao, Shi Feng was still flying at him.


    "What''s the matter?" looking at the stone Maple getting closer and closer, the God Hao, whispered softly.


    He was a little confused about what means the man used.


    Unexpectedly, the whole person''s momentum has changed greatly and become completely different from that just now.


    "In any case, kill it." then the God Hao said.


    The next breath, the one who becomes dark, can be grasped by himself.


    Just then, in the gaze of eyes, all the creatures saw that the emperor Jiuyou was shining again.


    However, the white light at the moment is different from that just now. This is... Advanced light.


    At this time, the emperor Jiuyou has advanced like this?


    Moreover, this white light falls into people''s eyes, which is different from ordinary advanced white light.


    This light, unusually bright and strong.


    At this moment, after merging with the Tao, Shi Feng not only entered the realm of martial arts, but also successfully entered the God of heaven.


    Even his physical strength and soul strength made a strong breakthrough, and all of them synchronized into the realm of heaven and God.


    Flesh, soul and martial arts all break through such a realm. I''m afraid only this person can do it in this world.


    "Death!" I felt the different changes on Shi Feng. The original calm God Hao showed a fierce light on his face.


    Shi Feng''s body was about to touch him, and his claw was squeezed violently.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain roared. Shi Feng felt the pain that his whole body was about to be pinched and exploded again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, the painful roar of Shi Feng seemed to resonate with the whole sky.


    Bursts of thunder burst into the sky.


    Without any sign, I saw dark thunder and lightning in the higher sky. Like dark dragons, they chopped down towards the void where Shi Feng was.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder continued, and the dark thunder split more and more.


    Every thunder is full of terrible destructive momentum.


    "This is!" seeing the terrible thunder all over the sky, it was the strong God Hao of the protoss, and his face changed greatly.


    "This man''s... Natural disaster?" although he was strong, his mind began to tremble, and the idea came to mind involuntarily.


    He just wanted to escape, but all directions were blocked by the dark thunder. The speed of the thunder was very fast. As soon as Shenhao''s body flashed violently, he was still hit by a dark thunder and swallowed his body.


    Shi Feng and Shenhao were instantly trapped in the dark thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of thunder continues.


    The more you chop, the more you chop, the more fiercely you chop. Keep chopping Shi Feng, who is against the sky.


    Shi Feng and Shenhao have completely disappeared in the thunder sea.


    In the battlefield below, whether human, ghost, protoss or demon, they all gave up fighting each other and tried their best to retreat.


    Run away!


    At this moment, except for the man of God Hao, no other creatures were affected by the thunder.


    They only chop the stone maple and its surroundings.


    No more landing.


    For other creatures, maybe they don''t deserve it at all

 Chapter 3689

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the bright world, the dark thunder is splitting.


    Falling into the eyes of all sentient beings, the sky is full of ferocious dark thunder.


    This scene is really shocking, constantly shaking the hearts of all living creatures.


    Every thunder frightened them.


    With the appearance of this terrible thunder, the battle stopped temporarily.


    "Under such thunder, we should be able to kill this Protoss!" Ling Yefeng said secretly, feeling the terrible dark thunder power.


    "He is really a man against the sky. The thunder falling from entering the realm of God is so terrible," said the woman in blue.


    "Great emperor, you can kill the evil spirit of the protoss!" said one of the eight ghosts around the cold voice.


    "The reappearance of emperor Jiuyou''s strongest stunt will surely destroy the protoss!" someone shouted.


    "That''s right! In the last Protoss invasion, Emperor Jiuyou destroyed the protoss with black thunder!


    This time, it must be OK!


    The emperor Jiuyou will win! "


    "Jiuyou emperor, come on! The emperor must not be defeated!" some people shouted in their hearts.


    The true voice of the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder continues to ring.


    At this time, countless demon families reacted, and a demon family roared:


    "Kill! Kill these despicable Protoss!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Regardless of the righteousness of the alliance, the protoss really deserve it!"


    "Despicable race, it''s you who ask for alliance, and it''s you who turn your face and don''t recognize it!


    The despicable race will perish sooner or later. "


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the fierce demons roared again.


    Then, the devil''s shadow moved wildly, and once again, it hit the protoss fiercely.


    The most powerful person of the demon family, Ge Qiong, has operated his magic skill and recovered his injury wholeheartedly since he was released by stone maple.


    Broken muscles and veins and crushed bones were also slowly combined in his body.


    Watching the demons rush to the protoss, he didn''t say anything.


    His attention was still staring at the wild sea of thunder.


    For him, that''s the key.


    No matter who survives, their demon clan will come to no good end.


    The best result is that the two strong men, in this storm, are extinguished.


    Then the battle can be led by his grid dome.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Kill!"


    "Demon clan, you want to die! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Protoss and demons who originally allied have been killed fiercely.


    The power of rage is vertical and horizontal, the stumps and broken arms fly disorderly, and the roars and screams are constant.


    "Ye Feng, shall we go to war?" ghost Xiu, one of the eight ghost generals, asked Ling Ye Feng.


    Hearing this, Ling Yefeng grinned and said, "no, let the two families kill each other happily. Let''s see a good play first.


    Save strength! "


    "Well, that''s reasonable!" ghost Xiu nodded.


    Therefore, the Terran side did not order to participate in the battle.


    Just escaped from the battlefield, the team has been in chaos and scattered, and now the whole army has begun.


    And Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue, the skeleton Yan, the destroyer, the eight ghost generals, and so on, their attention is almost still in the dark thunder sea.


    For them, the key is to live.


    "We have a master servant contract with the Lord, who is still alive.


    There is no need to worry, "mieya said to the people.


    "HMM." hearing this, the people nodded gently.


    "The great emperor!" the female ghost will be a ghost. Her charming and enchanting face shows full concern.


    If she can, she is still willing to use herself to block the attack for him.


    Looking at the fierce and ferocious thunder, she was really upset.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    Those who fought were still fighting and those who watched were still watching. Suddenly, they heard the thunder in the sky stop suddenly.


    Almost at this moment, all eyes looked at the sky.


    Dark thunder, still flashing.


    However, if you look carefully, the thunder is constantly collapsing.


    I saw two figures looming in between.


    "These... These two, unexpectedly, have not been destroyed." a demon shouted.


    For all the demons, the best thing is that the Terran and the protoss die together.


    "After being hit by such thunder, they will not die. I''m afraid they have lost half their lives!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Protoss, once again have issued respectful calls.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Terran side is also shouting.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the void where the black thunder was constantly collapsing, it made a loud sound.


    Then he saw the two figures moving wildly.


    They who suffered from the thunder are... Fighting!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The frenzied and unparalleled energy is still breaking out on the two strong men.


    These forces are still suffocating.


    "I demon clan, retreat!" however, at this time, I realized that the situation was facing the strong grid dome of the demon clan, which was disadvantageous to the demon clan.


    The majestic voice that could not be rejected immediately echoed between heaven and earth.


    If you don''t retreat, when the two fight is over, I''m afraid it''s the devil''s turn to perish.


    "Ah! Lord geqiong!"


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the order of the grid dome, the demon families seemed extremely unwilling.


    There are many demons who want to fight to the end with these Protoss.


    However, some demons are retreating.


    "Listen to my command, my demon clan, retreat!" then another command sounded in the lattice dome''s mouth.


    At the same time, a fierce magic shook out of him.


    His strength shook the battlefield.


    Use his power to help the people retreat.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, Lord geqiong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, the demon family had a grid dome, a God, a strong man, and two gods, a God.


    However, as soon as the battle began, a strong God was killed by Shi Feng. Just now, another God, a strong God, had been besieged to death by the Protoss.


    Even the power of death has been quietly swallowed up by Ling Yefeng''s nine Youming skill.


    Therefore, now the demon clan has reached the realm of heaven and God, only this grid dome and tusk are left.


    "Let''s go." Ge Qiong said these two words to Liao weakly.


    He hates that he is inferior to others.


    But fortunately, he survived.


    It was so close that he was killed by the human race emperor Jiuyou.


    However, he also knew in his heart that the reason why Jiuyou emperor killed God and then released himself was that he planned to use his own strength to contain the protoss at the critical moment.


    "HMM." after hearing Ge Qiong''s words, Liao nodded secretly.


    Liao also understood that there was no need to continue the war.


    In other words, his demon clan is no longer qualified to participate in this war.


    With the power just erupted from the grid dome, the protoss army and the protoss powers did not pursue and kill the demon family again.


    The evil shadows began to gather behind the grid dome and Liao.


    The demon clan, the first to fight, has 300000.


    Now, after the war, there are less than 100000 left.


    For the demon clan, this war is a heavy loss.


    "Go!" when all the demons arrived, the grid dome immediately made a deep sound and drank.


    Soon, the magic fog erupted violently from one demon clan to another.


    The sky where the demon family army is located is already a monstrous fog.


    Then, he saw the towering magic fog and began to move rapidly, like a black sea.


    The Protoss and the Terran looked at the demon army and went away. The monstrous magic fog rolled farther and farther.


    There is a strong demon clan, Ge Qiong, and Shi Feng and Shenhao are fighting again. No one can stop them.


    In this way, until the demon army disappeared at the end of the bright world.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roaring and roaring, still roaring higher up.


    Shi Feng is still fighting fiercely with the protoss strongman.


    After being baptized by the evil killing black thunder, Shi Fengwu''s way, body and soul can be regarded as really stepping into the realm of God.


    And his dark skin has disappeared.


    However, the huge dark body with three heads and six arms was still manifest on him, still treading on the Black Lotus.


    With the stone Maple roaring at the protoss God Hao, the body of Black Lotus with three heads and six arms is also constantly roaring at him.


    Before being swallowed up by black thunder, Shenhao always looked like a Terran, feminine, handsome and natural.


    Now, he really entered the state of battle. His clothes were broken under the black thunder, and his whole body was covered with golden scales.


    It seems to be covered with a layer of gold armor.


    However, now this layer of gold armor is also extremely shabby, and strands of gold blood are constantly penetrating out.


    It seems that the injury is not light.


    After suffering from such violent and unparalleled demon killing black thunder, it is inevitable that he will be badly hurt. It is good to survive.


    On the contrary, Shi Feng''s face is rotten and full of black blood.


    Yes, today''s stone maple, with all his blood, has become a dark color.


    His body seemed to be covered with ink.


    "It''s you! It''s you!"


    The two fists burst into thunder and white flame, and the stone maple of Shenhao kept roaring at the Shenhao.


    Shi Feng has seen that the previously three powerful gods of the protoss want to destroy themselves by golden means.


    And that power comes from the God Hao in front of us.


    It turns out that the power of that means has reached the five heavenly realms of God. No wonder it makes me so painful.


    At that time, if that power continued, even the abnormal self of the physical body would have to be completely destroyed.


    But it''s a pity!


    He, Shi Feng, still survived.


    "Hum!" facing the roar of Shi Feng, Shenhao made a cold hum.


    The bright golden light still broke out on him and constantly impacted Shi Feng.


    The right hand becomes the palm and the left hand becomes the fist. They are also constantly launching forces to bombard Shi Feng and collide with Shi Feng''s forces.


    Up to now, he can''t belittle the strong man of the Terran.


    This is a person who is qualified to fight with himself.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of banging still continued, bursts of crazy force, still raging madly.


    No one dares to approach this battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, we should do it too." at this time, Ling Yefeng, who led the army, said this word to the eight ghost generals beside him.


    Now, the demon family has retreated, and the strongest of the protoss has been restrained by Shi Feng. There are only one God, two heavens and four gods.


    On the other hand, Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue and the destroyer have reached the double heaven of God.


    There are more than enough skeletons and eight ghost generals to fight the protoss on that side.


    "Hmm!" hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, ghost flame nodded heavily: "at this time, let these Protoss be destroyed!"


    "All the officers and soldiers listen to the order and kill!" a deep voice shouted, drinking from Ling Yefeng''s mouth.


    Although he is not the commander of Shi Feng, it is well known that the great death emperor is a great disciple of the great Jiuyou emperor, with high prestige.


    Needless to say, the officers and men of the dark camp, the ghost soldiers of the nether purgatory, the martial arts in the holy places, and the great forces in the hidden world began to prepare for the battle with Ling Yefeng''s cry.


    Then, Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue, the destroyer, the skeleton Yan and the eight ghost generals took the lead in rushing forward.


    The army behind him also began to follow closely.


    "Kill!" a kill word was drunk out. The sickle of the mutant dark god of death in his hand had been violently cut out by Ling Yefeng.


    A fierce and huge dark blade slashed at the Protoss.


    "War!" among the protoss, the woman dressed in white robes also gave out this array of Jiao drink.


    A big white palm print flew out of her body and met the cut of death''s sickle.


    At the same time, the other four strong gods also broke out their strongest strength and began to attack.


    "Boom!" there was a violent noise. Ling Yefeng''s first blow was blocked by the joint efforts of the Protoss.


    However, at this time, the protoss suddenly looked up.


    They suddenly saw that a blue hurricane had appeared above their heads, showing incomparably terrible destructive power, and suddenly fell violently.


    "Block!" the white Protoss woman shouted again.


    However, with his charming call to destroy the family, he has once again destroyed their three artifact of destruction

 Chapter 3690

    Ling Yefeng led the army to attack strongly and joined hands with the other powers to destroy the power of the five gods of the Protoss.


    "Death!" Ling Yefeng roared up to the sky, and the scythe of death in his hand cut violently!


    "Ah!" at that time, a Protoss God with silver scales was cut in two by Ling Yefeng.


    "God!"


    "God!"


    "Lord God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Falling a God is a great loss to the whole Protoss.


    Seeing that the God was beheaded, there were bursts of cries of grief among the Protoss.


    These Protoss, first fought with the demon family and the Terran, and then fought with the crazy demon family. They have been completely defeated by the Terran who has just cultivated their self, rested and watched the excitement.


    Ling Yefeng, jiuyouming skill turned again, and another powerful force of death was swallowed by him.


    At the same time, the woman in blue made a stroke with her right hand, which was like a sharp claw.


    "Ah!" another powerful Protoss screamed. Although he was not dead, he had left a ferocious wound on his face.


    The blue mans did not disperse, and they drilled into the wounds.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" he saw the strong man of the protoss, and his cry became more and more sad and tragic.


    It seems that the whole person is extremely uncomfortable, painful and twitching.


    "Lord Shenqi!"


    "Lord Shenqi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss were surprised and shouted again.


    The battlefield is really changing rapidly.


    I thought I would win the war, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Ah!" with the fierce roar of the God Kai, he saw his whole person explode with a bang.


    "Good!" Ling Yefeng called out a "good" when he saw another Protoss God strongman killed.


    Then his nine Youming skills began to work again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Shi Feng and Shenhao are still fighting fiercely.


    With each other''s strength, their injuries have become more and more serious and look more and more tragic.


    Although Shi Feng has a strong immortal devil body and a night devil armor, he fought fiercely after experiencing Tianlei.


    And that Shenhao, who also experienced the black thunder of killing demons, was bombarded by the crazy stone maple. There were holes and cracks on his body covered with gold scales.


    The golden blood sprinkled wildly, and pieces of golden scales flew wildly by the stone maple.


    "Huh?" and just then, Shenhao, who was fighting, found the situation in the battlefield, his unrecognized rotten face, and then suddenly changed.


    "Fighting with me, you dare to be distracted! Look for death!" Shenhao''s flaw appeared. Shi Feng seized the opportunity, punched fiercely, and immediately blasted on his face.


    Then, his left hand moved with him, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just for a moment, Shi Feng bombarded the God Hao with hundreds of fists!


    Shi Feng''s fist left not only fist marks, but also thunder and flame on Shenhao''s face.


    There are even Jiuyou to Yinming forces surging, and the fog of dark death is boiling.


    Shenhao retreated fiercely and finally avoided the critical blow of Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" under a roar, the already ferocious face was even more ferocious.


    On the right hand, the golden light burst out again, forming an incomparably huge golden ball, which is like controlling a round of the sun, but it also exudes incomparably cold ancient and strange power.


    Smash down at the stone Maple!


    "Boom!" the violent sound of blasting sounded again. Shi Feng was hit by the golden ball.


    The body shook wildly, and the broken face looked very painful!


    However, there was a grimace in the painful face, "you can''t kill me! With my body and your strength, you can''t kill me at all!"


    "All your people will be killed slowly. Now, it''s just the beginning."


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, suddenly, he saw a white light flashing on him.


    "Roar!" roared a fierce beast.


    The white light soon dispersed and saw a "little flower dog" with a black body covered with white patterns. It looked cute and dull.


    "Roar!" immediately, the little dog roared again. His small body seemed to contain unparalleled power, which made the world tremble!


    This is the ghost of Shi Feng, the nine ghost demons encountered in the dead world!


    With the return of stone Maple''s Black Lotus body, the nine nether demons naturally return together.


    Compared with the past, the nine nether demon has become a little bigger, and its momentum is more fierce than before.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng thought and gave orders to the nine Youming demons.


    Needless to say, it knows what Shi Feng wants it to kill.


    Then he saw the nine nether demon move violently and rush towards the battlefield!


    If the nine nether demons join, there will be another God in the Terran side.


    "This... This... This is... This..." looking at the nine nether demons, I saw that the God Hao''s broken face was slowly changing, and his eyes were opening wider and wider.


    After a short time, he saw the God Hao suddenly shout: "nine Youming demon! This is nine Youming demon!"


    Then, the God Hao shouted again: "the nine nether demons are not the responsibility of the god baby? Why did they appear in Tianheng and listen to this man?"


    Hearing the words of Shenhao, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes, but soon recovered his calm.


    He said to the God Hao, "Oh, so you know the nine nether demons."


    Nine nether demon! You Tiandi!


    Time and thoughts flashed in the mind of Shenhao.


    Emperor Jiuyou?


    Then he realized the name of the abnormal human race in front of him.


    It was he who tamed the nine nether demons.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven?" God Hao shouted at Shi Feng.


    In fact, it was just a coincidence that Shi Feng took the name of Jiuyou emperor.


    But this coincidence seems to be doomed.


    Hearing Shenhao''s question, Shi Feng''s face coagulated.


    The heavenly ghost told himself that the Youtian emperor has an incomparably powerful enemy. Never let any creature know his identity.


    But now I didn''t think that under the wrong circumstances, the strong man of the protoss thought of his relationship with the Youtian emperor.


    "It seems that the nine Youming demons can''t go out casually in the future." Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "Who is the emperor of heaven?" Shi Feng asked Shenhao.


    Maybe you can get some information about the Youtian emperor from the mouth of Shenhao.


    "One, beast!" Shenhao answered these four words to Shi Feng.


    At that time, an inexplicable anger grew involuntarily from Shi Feng''s heart.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of person the Youtian emperor was, he had never seen the Youtian emperor.


    However, it was very unpleasant to hear such insulting words from Shenhao.


    I really want to tear this Protoss guy to pieces!


    Unconsciously, Shi Feng felt the Black Lotus rising from his body and trembled.


    Shi Feng''s face has not changed.


    But the black lotus as like as two peas, three dark faces, all appear to be extremely angry and extremely hideous.


    Shi Feng did not control this time, but saw six arms and began to dance wildly.


    Palm, fist, seal, finger


    Six big hands, containing the power of incomparable terror, smashed down at the God Hao one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of loud sounds suddenly continued.


    At the beginning, Shenhao, the powerful Protoss, resisted the bombardment of these six big hands with no golden mang.


    He even shot a golden seal and bombarded the big hand.


    Not only that, Daodao jinmang still shot at the stone maple.


    But gradually, the more God Hao competed with these six big hands, the more shocking he appeared.


    Six handed attack, more and more fierce, more and more powerful.


    It seems to contain the power to destroy heaven and earth and destroy everything in the world!


    Shi Feng naturally felt the abnormality of the Black Lotus body.


    Unexpectedly, it broke out such a violent force without its own control at the moment.


    He could see that the reason why Black Lotus suddenly became so was stimulated by the words of God Hao.


    As early as in the dead world, Shi Feng decided that the body of Black Lotus had its own consciousness.


    Moreover, it has something to do with the Youtian emperor.


    Now it seems so!


    ¡­¡­


    With the roar of the Black Lotus body, Shi Feng stopped temporarily and attacked Shenhao.


    And Shenhao has changed from attack to complete resistance.


    They have no time to attack Shi Feng again. The golden mans that hit Shi Feng have already collapsed.


    "Boom!" there was another violent noise.


    All the golden awns on Shenhao were blown away by six dark hands at this moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of violence again, like bursts of thunder.


    Without the protection of jinmang, one hit after another was really smashed on the God Hao.


    "Ah!"


    The extremely painful roar finally roared in the mouth of the protoss strong man.


    However, the angry six big hands did not stop because of his roar of pain.


    On the contrary, it is still more and more violent.


    Shi Feng has sensed that under this fierce attack, the body of the protoss strongman has become more and more dilapidated and broken.


    He is completely unable to compete with these six big hands.


    If you continue to blow, I''m afraid you can blow this guy to death.


    At this moment, I saw six big dark hands holding each other tightly.


    It condensed into a huge and ferocious dark fist, like a dark mountain.


    Filled with unusually thick and violent, even Shi Feng has incomparable palpitating power.


    In front of him, the broken, golden and bloody God Hao was trembling in fear under the cover of the huge black fist, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of horror.


    It was really hard to imagine that a strong man in the five heavenly realms of God would be so.


    Shi Feng felt that if the fist was hit, the strong Protoss would die.


    "Save his life, I have something to ask him." Shi Feng immediately shouted at the Black Lotus.


    However, the body of the Black Lotus seemed not to hear him at all.


    The huge black fist moved wildly and smashed fiercely at the God Hao.


    "Boom!"


    This smash, the whole world, has become a gray.


    Like heaven and earth, it has returned to chaos.


    Space also seems to stop.


    Even all the creatures in that battlefield were shocked by their actions.


    As if all the bodies were condensed by chaos.


    The eyes of all creatures have lost their luster and are covered with gray.


    Slowly, slowly, the gray color slowly disappeared from my eyes.


    The frozen creatures moved slowly.


    Whether Terrans or Protoss, at this moment, they raised their heads and looked at the battle of the strongest.


    As a result


    Where they enter the eye, the human race Jiuyou Emperor stands proudly in the sky.


    In front of him, there is a pool of golden meat mud.


    Obviously... This pool of meat mud is the strongest of the protoss, Shenhao!


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    "Lord Shenhao!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of cries of grief from the mouths of the gods.


    Shenhao is related to the life and death of all their "people" and the key to this war.


    As a result... It was completely destroyed.


    "Ha ha, we won! We won!"


    "Long live the nine great emperors! The nine great emperors are mighty!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the Terrans sent out extremely excited and excited cheers one by one.


    The protoss strongman died and the Terran won completely.


    These Protoss can be completely expelled and killed.


    Tianheng continent will return to the bright period.


    Emperor Jiuyou once again stood proudly at the peak.


    Bursts of calls, bursts of sound.


    The morale of the Terran warriors has reached its peak at this moment.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill all the evil animals of the protoss! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    A reclusive old man, holding a Golden Whip, began to smash wildly.


    In an instant, six Protoss were smashed to pieces by his Golden Whip.


    At this moment, the old man felt that he was full of unparalleled power.


    In the hidden world, he once thought that he was high above the world and looked down on the tianhengwu of the outside world.


    However, in the last Protoss war, Emperor Jiuyou destroyed the protoss God memory with indomitable spirit and powerful means.


    The hidden forces have long been convinced.


    What''s more, Emperor Jiuyou also handed down martial arts enlightenment. Now the martial artists in the hidden world have become stronger and stronger.


    In the hidden world, most of the major forces acquiesce that emperor Jiuyou is the well deserved Lord of Tianheng continent.


    Therefore, after learning that emperor Jiuyou will have the ultimate war with the protoss, many forces in the hidden world came to the war.


    Willing to obey the command of emperor Jiuyou.


    "Ha ha, old man..." the hermit old man with a Golden Whip laughed, but... His laughter soon stopped.


    A fierce purple scale Protoss broke his chest to his belly with a sharp axe in his hand.


    With his eyes wide open, the old man looked down coldly at the continuous flow of blood and his internal organs.


    The consciousness in my mind is constantly losing.


    Soon, it was completely swallowed up by darkness.


    The existence of a true God''s six fold heaven fell!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3691

    Fierce war, whether Terran or Protoss, is falling.


    However, the Terrans with high morale are much better.


    With the death of Shenhao, the protoss almost felt desperate.


    In addition, Ling Yefeng, the woman in blue, the destroyer


    And nine nether demons!


    Although the nine nether demon looks dull, cute, fierce and extremely cruel.


    With a roar, countless Protoss collapsed one after another.


    Under the killing of the powerful gods such as Ling Yefeng, now the protoss is only the woman shrouded in white robes.


    She is different from other Protoss. Her whole body is covered with red blood.


    It looks like the blood of the Terran.


    She, double heaven!


    However, she was hard hit and could no longer resist the fierce forces from all directions.


    Has become more and more powerless.


    Death will come sooner or later.


    "Ah!" a shrill woman''s cry rang out from the white robe.


    The mutated death sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand was just chopped on her.


    ¡­¡­


    "This guy!"


    In the higher void, Shi Feng didn''t take care of the battlefield below.


    He also knew that the war situation was stable now.


    At the moment, he was raising his head and staring at the Black Lotus.


    The body of black lotus was really crazy just now. It was completely out of your control.


    Finally, I think he left the life of Shenhao first. As a result, he was blasted to death.


    Don''t give yourself any mercy at all.


    After the Black Lotus body destroyed Shenhao, the mood seemed to have stabilized.


    As like as two peas on the body, three black faces that have been quietly suspended on their bodies have become calm.


    The body of the Black Lotus had a wonderful connection with itself.


    With the manipulation of Shi Feng''s mind, he saw it and moved slowly again.


    Then he saw his six big dark hands clenched together, and then another violent explosion.


    "Boom!" the thunderous explosion sounded again at this moment, shaking the world.


    However, Shi Feng screwed up his eyebrows and shook his head slowly.


    The power of this attack can''t be compared with the attack launched by this guy just now when he killed God Hao.


    Controlled by himself, he returned to his previous power.


    "What''s the relationship between you and the emperor of heaven?" Shi Feng asked the body of Black Lotus.


    However, as he expected, the guy didn''t say anything.


    Still pretending, as if there was no consciousness.


    "Forget it." Shi Feng said faintly.


    Since this guy doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t insist.


    Shi Feng also knows that he can''t ask anything.


    The mind moved again, and the body of Black Lotus suddenly hid into the void.


    At this time, he slowly lowered his head, eyes and stared at the battlefield that was still in fierce battle.


    "Ah!" a burst of woman''s tragic cry.


    Then he saw that the woman in blue had a claw on her right hand and grabbed the forehead of the woman in white of the Protoss.


    Then she pinched her whole head violently.


    Shi Feng sensed that Ling Yefeng worked nine Youming skills again, so he only resonated with the blood in the corpse of the Protoss.


    At that time, a stream of scarlet liquid surged towards the stone maple in the sky, and there was a soul in the blood.


    It was the soul of the woman in white.


    However, this soul, there is only a pure soul, and the consciousness in it has collapsed.


    Shi Feng has long found that on this day, the souls of those below the divine realm of the protoss directly turn to ashes after death.


    And this reached the God, and the soul consciousness was wiped out by a touch of mysterious power.


    Not only the slain, Shi Feng once wanted to catch a Protoss for torture. As soon as he caught it, he died directly.


    However, not all Protoss do the same.


    Once, Shi Feng tortured several Protoss.


    For example, in the dead world, he caught a Protoss woman and tortured the nine nether demons and the owner of the nine nether demons, you Tiandi.


    Just... I want to continue to torture. About the Youtian emperor, the protoss woman was wiped out by a mysterious force and was directly scared.


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing the blood and soul of the divine God double heaven woman, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flew towards the battlefield.


    And the body of the clean white robe, whose blood was swallowed up, had become extremely shriveled.


    The protoss woman in the double heaven of the gods did not show her face from beginning to end, so she fell towards the earth below.


    I''m afraid that there will be no living creatures in the future, which will associate her with a strong man in the dual heaven of heaven and God.


    ¡­¡­


    "We seem to be late!"


    At this time, in the distance of the battlefield, there was a demon family army, about 100000 people.


    A commanding demon commander with golden armor and golden horns looked at the battlefield and said.


    From that battlefield, the demons of the demon family have seen that the war situation has formed one side down.


    The ferocious and powerful Protoss, now, is even beaten by the Terran.


    "How could this happen?" beside the demon family commander, a demon family woman in pink clothes was surprised and exclaimed.


    The strength of the protoss once made their demon family avoid far away, but now


    "Could it be that the strong Protoss didn''t come to Zhongzhou and only sent an ordinary army?"


    The enchanting demon woman spoke again.


    "Not necessarily." but when he heard the words of the demon woman, he saw the demon commander shaking his head slowly.


    His eyes fell on a dark figure in the army.


    He knew that this one was the Lord of netherworld purgatory, Emperor Jiuyou!


    Now, Emperor Jiuyou''s face is extremely shabby and has experienced a fierce battle.


    In other words... The war has already begun, and the Terrans have completely gained the upper hand!


    Thinking of this, the demon family commander quickly whispered, "let''s go!"


    Then he saw his majestic figure move violently.


    Seeing him move, the demon family army also moved wildly.


    "See emperor Jiuyou, purple moon demon clan, come to help!


    I hope emperor Jiuyou will forgive me for coming late! "


    After a while, I listened to this extremely respectful voice ringing in the sky.


    Since the last war with the protoss, Shi Feng has not only convinced the major forces of the Terran, but also seems to be the demon family.


    "If you can come, the emperor welcomes you." Shi Feng, who has erupted terrorist forces to kill the enemy, said.


    With his abnormal addition, the speed of protoss destruction obviously increased sharply.


    Hundreds of thousands of demon troops also rushed into this battlefield and fell into the rear of the protoss army.


    Protoss, already in ruins.


    Terrans and demons, come and attack.


    Shi Feng, Ling Yefeng, jiuyouming skill began to work continuously.


    Constantly devour the power of death and blood.


    Shi Feng has just entered the divine realm, and it is also the time to need energy.


    "Roar! Roar!" the roar of the nine nether demons was still shaking violently.


    The last time, when the nine nether demons were born, it was the existence of the God of heaven.


    But now, in fact, it didn''t take long to think about it. This little guy has reached the peak of God.


    This... Is really an anti sky creature.


    Worthy of the blood of the mount under the throne of Youtian emperor.


    With this rebellious blood talent, I''m afraid I can successfully break through the double heaven of God in the near future.


    "This is my demon clan?"


    Feel the fierce and unparalleled breath of the nine nether demons. Each demon of the demon family is frightened, but also feel a familiar breath.


    The demon family commander opened his mouth secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! It''s over!"


    "It''s finally over."


    "Victory, our Terran, great victory!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the scream of the last Protoss "man", the battle finally came to an end.


    All protoss have been slaughtered.


    Originally thought that this war would be an extremely tragic war.


    I think it may be completely defeated and the whole army will be destroyed.


    Basically, they all have the consciousness of dying in battle.


    The result was unexpected, and eventually turned into a one-sided massacre.


    When the protoss army was destroyed, an individual warrior even felt that his meaning was still incomplete.


    I don''t think I''m happy yet.


    Looking back, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time.


    The protoss invaded and hid. It was really depressing.


    All the unhappiness was vented in this war.


    At the end of the battle, in the cheers, people looked at the dark figure again.


    Shi Feng didn''t move at the moment and began to recover with all his strength.


    After going through the black thunder and fierce battle, the injury is too serious. It''s time to recover.


    Just now, a large number of pills poured him into his mouth. Jiuyou immortal body and other recovery methods have begun to work.


    Ling Yefeng holds the sickle of the mutant dark god of death and proudly stands beside the master to guard him.


    The nine nether demon has also returned to Shi Feng and circled around his body.


    The woman in blue also fluttered quietly with a cold face.


    "The great emperor is recovering from his injury. Let''s not make a noise so as not to affect him." the warrior of a Terran opened his mouth.


    "HMM." many people nodded in agreement.


    "Well, that''s right."


    So, the voices gradually disappeared, and the noisy sky slowly calmed down.


    Countless eyes looked at that one quietly.


    Waiting for him to recover.


    For a time, no one left.


    They also want to guard their Terran emperor.


    What''s more, although the protoss is extinct, the demon family is still there.


    It''s not impossible to turn around and kill back.


    Zhongzhou bright world, without day and night, is always filled with endless light.


    Time passed slowly.


    People saw that emperor Jiuyou''s rotten face gradually recovered.


    Everyone''s breath is a new feeling.


    Although he can''t sense his real combat power, all living creatures know that this body is full of destructive power.


    When he recovered from the injury with all his heart, Shi Feng closed his eyes. At the moment, his closed eyes finally opened slowly at this time.


    After a while, all the failures were felt again, and the breath of this one suddenly changed again, just like a wild beast, suddenly awakened at this moment.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Join the Jiuyou emperor!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, I saw figures kneeling down one after another towards the man.


    Not only the ghost generals and ghost generals in the netherworld purgatory, but also the officers and men of the dark camp, even the warriors of the Terran and the forces of the hidden world knelt down and shouted.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!" at this time, the commander of the purple moon demon family also knelt towards Shi Feng.


    As he knelt down, the demons began to kneel and shout.


    He is qualified to make all the creatures in Tianheng land kneel down to him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the sky knelt except the stone maple and the woman in blue.


    At a glance, he knelt all over the sky and extended to the end of the sky.


    "Let''s all be flat." looking at these figures, Shi Feng opened his mouth, and the majestic voice echoed into the ears of every living creature.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    They all drank and shouted, shaking the sky.


    The figures stood up.


    Shi Feng said, "all of you have made great contributions to this battle. The emperor will let people write it down one by one.


    Anyone who participates in this war can be summoned directly to the nether purgatory as long as something happens in the future. "


    Shi Feng said this, that is to say, he would like to cover them in the future.


    Something can be solved for them.


    "That''s great." someone shouted after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Ha ha, this choice is right!


    The Indian Song family has always wanted to annex our family!


    Hahaha, those fools of the Yinge family didn''t come to help the war. In the future, I''ll see the Yinge family. Do you dare to think of my white crow family!


    Ha ha, ha ha! "


    An old man of seclusion forces laughed in his heart.


    Although several strong men of the white crow family died in the war this time, it is worth the words of Jiuyou emperor.


    "Yahong, they can die in peace."


    ¡­¡­


    "But remember, if you seek the matter of my nether purgatory, you can only do the right thing.


    If you want my netherworld purgatory to help you bully the weak and bully men and women, don''t be afraid that my netherworld purgatory will turn its face and refuse to recognize people! "


    Shi Feng''s voice rang again. When he said this sentence, his tone suddenly cooled down.


    People were silent, but they all understood.


    When the hell purgatory goes out, it must be the teacher of justice.


    "Well, that''s it.


    You can go to the dark camp together with the emperor. The emperor will build a martial arts monument in the dark camp. The understanding of martial arts will surpass any one built by the emperor in Tianheng. "


    The voice of stone Maple echoed again.


    After saying this, he saw his body move and flew towards the dark camp.


    With the flying, the faces changed immediately, and the body shapes followed immediately.


    Emperor Jiuyou built another Wudao monument, and no one did not expect it.


    Since emperor Jiuyou passed down the martial arts in Tianheng, the strength of the whole Tianheng creatures has been greatly improved.


    Each of them has benefited a lot.

 Chapter 3692

    Under the guidance of Shi Feng, the ghost soldiers of netherworld purgatory, the officers and soldiers of the dark camp and the warriors rushed into the endless dark world.


    Finally, it fell into the big ruins, and the whole land, stones and gravel columns... Were shocked by it.


    This piece of ruins is the once dark camp.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho..."


    Followed by bursts of roar.


    Taoist figures also fell into the ruins.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved. Soon, a big stone far away from Shi Feng flew up like a hill and fell violently towards Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" made the earth, which was already shaking, shake more violently.


    Shi Feng''s right hand coagulated his sword finger, like a sword, and made a fierce stroke towards the big stone in front of him.


    "Zheng!" the sound of a sword reverberated, leaving a shocking sword mark on the big stone.


    This sword contains Shi Feng''s understanding of martial arts!


    But it didn''t end here. Shi Feng''s sword finger changed into a fist and blew on the big stone again.


    "Boom!"


    Then they changed their palms, changed their fingerprints, and changed their fingerprints.


    Each blow hit the big stone and left a mark.


    When Shi Feng stopped, the whole rock had become devastated.


    Then the marks blasted by stone Maple fell into the eyes of other martial artists, but it was like seeing a peerless treasure.


    With eyes and gaze, almost all the minds gathered on it.


    "The martial arts of the great emperor!"


    "The martial idea of emperor Jiuyou!"


    "This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    A surprised face appeared on each face, and one eye began to open wider and wider.


    Then there was a sudden color.


    It seems that they all learned something from Shi Feng''s martial arts perception.


    Shi Feng''s eyes also quietly looked at the big stone and whispered:


    "Today I leave this martial arts stone. The strength of Tianheng continent should be improved."


    The last time Shi Feng left the Wudao monument, his combat power was less than the peak.


    I can''t compare with myself today.


    "These people should be the martial artists of Tianheng hidden world. Tianheng hidden world has also come out of such existence."


    The stone Maple whispered softly, and the power of the soul fell on the three figures.


    These three figures are an old man, a young man and a middle-aged woman.


    The old man and the middle-aged woman have martial arts accomplishments and are in the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    And the young man, in the eighth heaven of God King.


    The three are also standing together now. They should be acquaintances.


    In the previous war with the Protoss and the demon family, when the gods fought against the gods, the warriors below the gods also relied on these three to control the war.


    In addition to the gods, there are also several gods in the Ninth Heaven and the eighth heaven.


    If not for these three, the Terran side must also have suffered heavy casualties.


    Just then, the three men suddenly moved.


    Originally, I looked at Wudao Dashi and turned to Shi Feng in an instant.


    It seems that they also found Shi Feng looking at them.


    Then he saw the three men moving together, flying directly into the sky and into the endless darkness.


    "They seem to be avoiding me?" Shi Feng frowned suddenly as he looked at the three figures.


    However, since the three wanted to go, Shi Feng would no longer stop them.


    But he couldn''t figure out why the three avoided themselves.


    Is there any secret between them?


    Shi Feng thought about these, but he didn''t think about it any more and didn''t take care of it any more. "Let them do it."


    In any case, these three people really made great contributions to this war.


    Other martial artists still gathered the martial stone left by Shi Feng.


    It seems that no one pays attention to the departure of the three people.


    "Roar!" immediately, a low roar sounded at the foot of Shi Feng.


    It was the nine nether demons who made this cry.


    And killed the enemy on the battlefield. At the moment, it looks dull and cute again.


    Just now, Shi Feng didn''t look at it, so the little guy was jealous and sent out this low roar reminder.


    Looking down at it, Shi Feng grinned, then bent down and gently touched the little head of the "little flower dog".


    Under the touch of Shi Feng, the nine nether demon''s eyes half narrowed, as if he was enjoying it.


    If you don''t see its fierce appearance in the battlefield, it is estimated that anyone who sees it will think that it is a lovely cute pet.


    "Appearance can really deceive people." looking at the nine nether demons, Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Then he read to the nine nether Demons:


    "The enemy of Youtian emperor is very strong. You have been defeated by the protoss before. I''m afraid that your birth will lead to strong enemies we can''t deal with. Therefore, you can''t stay with me all the time."


    "Woo! Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the nine nether demon uttered a burst of low woo, and then another low roar.


    It seems a little unhappy.


    Then he slowly nodded his head to Shi Feng.


    Seems to understand the meaning of Shi Feng.


    "Then, if you enter my Xuanqi space next, I will often visit you." Shi Feng said again.


    And after he finished saying these words, he found that the nine Youming demons had released their mind.


    "What a clever little fellow," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, my heart moved again.


    Then he saw the nine nether demons, shining a burst of white light.


    The white light disappeared instantly, and the nine nether demons were gone.


    It has been sucked into the space of Xumi mountain by Shifeng.


    After being placed in the nine Youming demon, Shi Feng squatted down and slowly stood up again.


    Looking ahead and drinking, he listened to him drink in a deep voice: "where is the night travel ghost!"


    As soon as the stone Maple''s cry rang, he immediately heard a cry: "my subordinates are here!"


    At the same time, a black figure slowly appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the nocturnal ghost, Shi Feng said again: "try your best to search the traces of the demon clan! We must find them!"


    Although the protoss are all extinct, the demon family is still there.


    Previously, due to the absolute strength of the protoss, Shenhao appeared to fight the protoss with all his strength, so he let go of those demon families.


    Now, the protoss has been destroyed. You should settle accounts with the demon family again.


    Although it is said that later, because the demon family attacked the protoss, it reduced many unnecessary casualties.


    However, it was the turn of the two races, a matter between them.


    This demon clan invaded Tianheng and did no less evil than that Protoss.


    "Subordinates, take orders!" the night wanderer quickly drank.


    Then, he saw the figure kneeling and slowly disappearing into the ruins and the dark world.


    "The demon clan escaped from the seal of lost gusen. The protoss also entered Tianheng through the ancient space channel of lost gusen.


    Next, Ben Di should go to the lost gusen. "


    "Master, what should we do next?" Ling Yefeng came to Shi Feng and asked him.


    The protoss space channel in the lost ancient forest is not sealed. I''m afraid there will be more powerful Protoss entering from there.


    I''m going to go astray, gusen. "


    "I''ll go with you," said Ling Yefeng.


    Hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said, "OK."


    Then Shi Feng thought for a while and said, "although we won this war, I vaguely feel that it is not so simple.


    It always feels like we''ve overlooked something. "


    "HMM..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ling Yefeng also began to think.


    "The great emperor!" and just then, ghost Yan, ghost circle, ghost repair and ghost medium, four ghosts will come to Shi Feng.


    Just now it was the cry of ghost flame.


    "What can I do for you?" Shi Feng looked at them and asked.


    "The remaining evils of the demon clan have fled. Shall we chase them?" ghost Rao asked respectfully.


    "Just now, I was talking about this problem with Yefeng," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "we are going to go to the lost Goosen."


    "The great emperor is willing to go astray, gusen. Then he will wait and go with you." Guijie said quickly.


    "HMM." just after the ghost introduction, the other three ghost generals nodded.


    "You..."


    This battle is a great victory. The dark camp should be rebuilt.


    After all, the officers and men of the dark camp are used to living in this endless darkness. For them, the purpose of this war is to rebuild their homes.


    Therefore, while rebuilding the dark camp, the strong need to guard here.


    Skeleton Yan, after the end of the war, has returned to the extremely fierce place through the purple flame vortex of the Soro magic lamp.


    To destroy a family, we also need to return to the city of destruction and protect their hometown on that side.


    There, but there is also a space channel for Protoss to invade Tianheng.


    I''m afraid the woman in blue will feel bored if she stays here to guard.


    At that time, she may run around, so let her guard. Frankly, it''s not very reliable.


    Ling Yefeng plans to go to lost gusen with himself, so the remaining eight ghost generals were originally important candidates for guarding Zhongzhou.


    "You eight are still at ease in Zhongzhou to help the soldiers of the dark camp rebuild this land."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the four ghost generals.


    "Ah!" the ghost said "ah" when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Looking at his white face, I feel a little lost.


    This time I fought with the great emperor in Zhongzhou. I finally felt some of the usefulness of myself and others, and found some of the feeling of following him in those years.


    As a result, the great emperor let himself


    At this time, Shi Feng and Ling Yefeng also saw the disappointment on the faces of the eight ghost generals.


    At this time, the four ghost generals of ghost, ghost Yin, ghost illusion and ghost perception also fell down.


    "The great emperor!" the ghost gave a charming cry, with tenderness in his eyes.


    Looking at the charming, enchanting and eager look, Ling Yefeng smiled.


    As early as many years ago, he knew that ghosts had always had feelings for the master.


    Thinking of this, Ling Yefeng opened his mouth and said, "master, let''s stay in Zhongzhou. The eight generals will go astray with you, gusen."


    When hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, the eight ghosts changed their eight white faces at the moment.


    When looking at Ling Yefeng, they all showed their gratitude.


    Then they saw the emperor and nodded, "that''s good!"


    Then, I saw a smile.


    Emperor, promise yourself eight people to follow.


    Shi Feng said again, "it''s still dangerous to know how lost gusen is now.


    You must be careful when you enter with the emperor. "


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I''m eight now. I''m not what I used to be." ghost circle answered quickly.


    "Well, we''ll be careful," ghost Xiu said.


    "Hmm!" the other six ghost generals nodded one after another.


    The charming face of the ghost also showed a smile.


    She really wants to follow him.


    "In that case, let''s start at once," said Shi Feng.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghosts will answer one after another.


    "Skeleton hell, open up the space. We want to enter the extremely fierce place."


    Skeleton Yan, who is in the most ferocious place, has always kept in touch with Shi Feng. Shi Feng''s heart moves and speaks to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master." soon, the voice of skeleton Yan rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Soon after, I saw a huge purple flame vortex in the dark sky.


    When the purple flame vortex appeared, the eyes in the ruins hurriedly looked into the sky.


    However, after seeing the familiar purple flame vortex, people were relieved again.


    Because they know that the purple flame vortex is related to the Jiuyou emperor.


    The battle not long ago was to bring down the strong in the vortex to help this battle.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng to the eight ghost generals.


    After saying this, he saw his body move and fly up and away.


    The eight ghost generals immediately followed.


    Then, the woman in blue who had been standing near Shi Feng, the blue shadow was also floating.


    Then he heard the voice of Shi Feng reverberate in this endless dark land:


    "Destroy the family and return to the city of destruction.


    All my officers and men return to the netherworld purgatory. "


    "Yes!" when hearing the words of Shi Feng, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals who destroyed the family and the nether purgatory immediately responded together.


    Then, I saw figures and flew up one after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, you can see the dark sky with countless figures.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is leaving."


    "The great emperor is going back to the netherworld purgatory."


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the people who remained in the ruins shouted one after another.


    Watching that one.


    The flying figure was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    Then there was the woman in blue, then there were the eight ghost generals, and then destroyed the whole family. Then there were a lot of ghost generals and ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory.


    Now, the cross domain transmission array of the dark camp has been destroyed. It is the fastest shortcut to enter the extremely fierce place through the Soro magic lamp, and then enter the nether purgatory from the extremely fierce place.


    Shi Feng quickly shuttled through the purple flame, and then the world in front of him was bright, and he had entered the extremely fierce place.


    Skeleton Yan had already knelt on one knee on the endless earth and waited.


    "Lord!" shouted the skeleton Yan.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then, the Soro magic lamp caught by skeleton Yan flew to him.


    With the entry of Shi Feng, many figures also continue to appear in the extremely fierce place.


    Like a steady stream.


    Shi Feng was not in a hurry, so he waited quietly


    Awesome wishes for new year''s Eve!


    Emperor Jiuyou has been walking for many years.


    On New Year''s Eve, we strive to subscribe to the book. We hope you can download QQ reading, search for nine awesome Heavenly Emperor, subscribe to VIP chapter, and support the awesome.


    The new year, to do everything we can to write awesome stories.

 Chapter 3693

    Skeleton Yan got up and Shi Feng waited slowly.


    In the most ferocious place, both the sky and the earth have been covered with dense figures.


    With the arrival of the ghost soldiers, the Yin Qi became worse in this cold world.


    It seemed that the whole sky was much darker.


    After a long time, the ghost soldiers of the destruction family and the nether purgatory have arrived.


    In the purple flame whirlpool, no figure came out again.


    Shi Feng began to manipulate the Soro magic lamp in his hand, felt the mark left in the destruction City, and then spoke to the people of the destruction family:


    "Destroy the people of a family. You enter the purple flame vortex again. With the drive of the emperor, you can return to the city of destruction."


    "Yes, Lord!" the destroyers should drink together.


    Then, led by the destruction old clan leader and commander mieya, hundreds of figures flew into the purple flame vortex one after another.


    Seeing all the destroyers entering the purple flame vortex, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and said:


    "Oh, by the way, destroy the patriarch. Come back first."


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the destruction old clan leader flew out of the purple flame vortex. His old face was still full of incomparable respect and asked Shi Feng.


    The figure floated in front of Shi Feng, waiting for his new instructions.


    For a moment, Shi Feng didn''t speak, but suddenly thought.


    After a long time, I saw a white light flashing around the old clan leader.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..." in the white light, a shrill and painful scream came out immediately.


    Hearing this cry, the face of the old clan leader changed.


    Naturally, he had heard that this... Was the painful scream of his grandson mieya.


    Hearing this voice again and hearing the painful suffering of grandson during this period of time, I felt full of taste and heartache in the heart of the old clan leader.


    As soon as the white light dispersed, it was a burning white flame.


    Mieyi was tortured in the white flame.


    "Lord, what is this?" the old clan leader looked at Shi Feng in some confusion.


    However, I slowly looked forward to it in my heart.


    Shi Feng said, "this war has made great contributions to the destruction of a family.


    Mieyi once hurt me. I said he would be burned for three years, but I also said that if you make great contributions, you can commute his sentence.


    So, this man, I''ll give it back to you now. "


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, "boom", he saw the white flame of the burning instrument, which suddenly went out.


    A badly rotten, blistered and broken body fell into the eyes of the old clan leader.


    It looks like it''s really full of people.


    Destroying the old clan leader, his heart jerked in his eyes.


    It really hurts to see my grandson become so.


    But he also knew that he had done it himself.


    It''s a great kindness to survive.


    The old clan leader of destruction quickly turned his eyes again and looked at Shi Feng. His old face showed a full color of excitement and gratitude and said to Shi Feng again and again:


    "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord!"


    "Grandpa... Grandpa." looking at the old clan leader who destroyed the family, mieyi made a hoarse and weak voice.


    "Well, needless to say, take it back." Shi Feng said to the old clan leader.


    "Yes, Lord!" the old clan leader replied in a deep voice.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took mieyi into his arms.


    Then, the two figures moved at the same time, and the destruction old clan leader rushed into the purple flame vortex again.


    Soon, they rushed into the vortex and disappeared.


    After all the destroyers entered, the Soro magic lamp controlled by Shi Feng changed again.


    The slowly rotating purple flame suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, Shi Feng opened the space door of the netherworld purgatory.


    As far as he knows, lost gusen is in the western region.


    Shi Feng has never left his mark in the western regions, so the fastest way to go to the western regions is through the spatial cross domain transmission channel in the nether purgatory.


    "Soldiers, return to the nether purgatory." Shi Feng began to give orders to the ghost soldiers.


    "Yes, Emperor!" there was a chorus.


    Therefore, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals who had just entered this extremely fierce place began to move wildly again.


    As if locusts were passing through the border, they covered the purple flame vortex one after another.


    Shi Feng''s eyes did not look at them, but frowned and whispered, "I seem to have ignored something.


    What is it? "


    He felt he had neglected something, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    "Emperor, what are you thinking?"


    After all, the ghost has followed Shi Feng for many years, and she is also careful. Seeing Shi Feng''s frown and seeing what he was thinking, she asked softly.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know.


    But I always feel that we have neglected something. "


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost nodded gently.


    But Shi Feng''s frown still didn''t loosen.


    Then he shook his head and said, "forget it. Don''t think about it first. Let''s talk about gusen when he gets lost."


    Shi Feng felt that this lost gusen, I''m afraid, will not be so smooth.


    Vaguely felt that something was still going to happen.


    With all the ghost soldiers and ghost generals entering the purple flame vortex, Shi Feng also led the eight ghost generals to rush into the vortex.


    At the same time, the Soro magic lamp was thrown to the skeleton hell again.


    Seeing Shi Feng moved, the woman in blue, who was also a beautiful shadow, flew into it with him.


    "Farewell, master!" skeleton Yan shouted respectfully again and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Stretch out a huge dark bone claw and grasp the Soro magic lamp again.


    He, stay in the fierce place.


    For Shi Feng, the skeleton Yan, who is in a very fierce place, has a great role.


    As long as it is there, it can shuttle freely in many places.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of familiar ghost crying echoed between heaven and earth again.


    Shi Feng and the eight ghost generals, together with the ghost soldiers and ghost generals, returned to this familiar hometown, netherworld purgatory.


    At this moment, he is standing proudly on the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    "Welcome the great emperor and the generals back in triumph!" the voice of Youchen came.


    At the moment, he was standing in front of Shi Feng and said with a fist.


    "The protoss will be destroyed temporarily, but the remaining evils of the demon clan remain. Next, we are going to go to the lost ancient forest." Shi Feng said to you Chen.


    "Well, although the great emperor goes, he will guard the netherworld purgatory at the end," you Chen said.


    "The emperor naturally believes you," said Shi Feng.


    For Youchen, Shi Feng has always had great confidence in him in management.


    And he did manage the nether purgatory very well.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. Xiao Wu, come after me quickly.


    Come after me, hey hey, Xiao Wu.


    You can''t catch up with me. "


    However, just then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows, which had just stretched out, suddenly moved again.


    He heard the naughty laughter.


    And, "woo, woo! Woo, woo!" is still the familiar low woo.


    "Le''er!" Shi Feng shouted.


    Quickly raised his eyes.


    Soon, he saw the gloomy void ahead. Xiaoshile was flying happily. Behind him, the little black snake Xiaowu was chasing him.


    In addition, the sky was full of flying ghosts. Seeing Xiaoshi flying over, it seemed as if he had seen the "little overlord" and avoided one after another.


    "Why is this little thing here? Besides, linger is not here, only he and the little black snake?" Shi Feng whispered again.


    "Sweat." you Chen sighed gently.


    "Did this little thing sneak out?" Shi Feng asked Youchen.


    "Yes, Emperor." hearing this, you Chen said reluctantly.


    "Recently, the ghost princess has entered a closed door because of her perception.


    The little prince doesn''t know how to know the secret of the mysterious weapon in that space. These days, he often sneaks out of that space. "


    You Chen said.


    Look at you Chen. I''m afraid this little guy is very noisy here.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that the little thing was young and would be afraid to see those ghosts for fear that he would have any psychological shadow.


    As a result, I think too much.


    Those ghosts were afraid of him.


    And from the appearance of you Chen and the helpless appearance, it is estimated that this little stone music is very noisy in the netherworld purgatory.


    "Where''s Xingyue? Didn''t you catch him back?" Shi Feng asked again.


    It is reasonable to say that since you know that this little guy will sneak out, Xingyue should immediately catch him back.


    "A few days ago, the little prince was caught back by his wife several times. It''s not that he just sneaked out.


    I''m afraid madam hasn''t found it yet, "you Chen replied.


    "So it is." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Then he said, "forget it, let him have fun here."


    Since the little guy is no longer afraid of those ghosts, and he has a congenital nine nether body, it is also good for him to be in this extremely Yin nether purgatory.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to limit him too much.


    "However, this little demon has broken through again." Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Last time, Shi Le stepped into the two-star Wuling. It''s only a few days. Now when I see him again, it''s already three-star Wuling.


    Let him grow up like that again, it''s really amazing.


    However, his son has this talent, and Shi Feng is naturally happy.


    "Ah! Xiao Wu, how did you suddenly become so fast and catch me." then, the voice of surprise rang again.


    The little black snake, who was originally chasing Shi Le, just speeded up and caught up directly.


    Then the black snake tail suddenly rolled up and rolled Xiaoshi le in Shifeng.


    The snake head turned and stretched out the snake apricot, licking xiaoshile''s small face.


    "Ah! Hey, itch, itch, itch, Xiao Wu, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    Shi Le itched and laughed.


    Now, it seems that he has become more and more familiar with the little black snake.


    And I had a good time.


    Shi Feng smiled and shook his head slowly.


    "Eh!" just then, Shi Le, who was licked by Xiao Wu, seemed to suddenly find something. After a burst of surprise, he suddenly turned his head.


    He looked at Shi Feng.


    "Daddy! It''s daddy!"


    "Daddy!" then he shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Xiao Wu, let go of me, dad is back." Shi Le said to the little black snake again.


    Hearing Shi Le''s words, the little black snake rolled Shi Le''s snake body and slowly loosened.


    Then he saw that Shi Le moved and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Let the ghost soldiers perform their duties." Shi Feng said to the ghost generals beside him.


    "Yes!" Youchen and the eight ghosts will respond in unison.


    "I''ll go over there for a minute." then Shi Feng said again.


    After saying this, he saw that Shi Feng moved and flew to Shi Le.


    The ghost looked at the other side and looked calm.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment.


    "I''ll go too." suddenly, the ghost said this sentence.


    Then her body moved and flew out of the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    The ghost generals looked at her and said nothing more.


    They all know the ghost''s intention to the emperor.


    Last time, even because of the great emperor, he almost lost his soul to resist the attack by himself.


    The ghost followed the emperor for so many years and was infatuated.


    Once they thought that ghosts might be with the emperor.


    But now it seems that ghosts are like in the heart of the great emperor.


    This is really a man that people and ghosts can''t guess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hee hee, Dad, hold!" little Shi Le has rushed to Shi Feng, opened his hands and threw them into Shi Feng''s arms.


    After a few days of contact, the little guy seems to like his father.


    "Hug my little joy." Shi Feng also opened his hand and held little joy in his arms.


    Then hold him high.


    Shi Feng''s face was full of a happy smile. Facing Xiao Shi Le, he showed an expression of doting.


    "My little joy seems to have grown up and become heavier again," said Shi Feng.


    "Hey, hey, Dad, I can eat three bowls of rice now." Xiaoshi Leman said proudly.


    "Well, eat more and grow tall."


    "Eh, this sister is so beautiful. I haven''t seen her before." seeing the flying ghost, Shi Le looked at her and said.


    Seeing Xiaoshi, the ghost heard what he said and smiled at him.


    "My sister smiles more beautiful." at this time, Shi Le said again.


    "You little fellow, so small, your mouth is so sweet." Shi Feng said to him.


    In contrast, this son is much sweeter than himself.


    With such a rebellious talent and such a good talker at such a young age, I don''t know how many women will fall in the future.


    Shi Feng thought in his heart.


    "Le''er is telling the truth." Xiao Le said coquettishly.


    The ghost floated closer and closer. Xiaoshi Le said to her, "sister, you are so beautiful. You are as beautiful as my mother."


    "Oh, really?" hearing this sentence, the ghost smiled again, like a beautiful rose in full bloom.


    The charming face was full of tenderness.


    Follow her soft voice and say, "well, will your sister be your mother, too?"


    "Well, good! Hee hee. My sister is much softer than my mother." Shi Le said this without thinking about it.


    "This... Kid..." hearing this sentence, Shi Feng was at a loss, slightly embarrassed and speechless.


    "Hee hee." the ghost smiled again.


    Then she looked at the man next to her with tender eyes.


    He looked at the cold handsome face that often appeared in his dream.


    "But he doesn''t want to." then she sighed in her heart

 Chapter 3694

    "Shi Le!"


    At this time, a cold woman''s voice sounded from a distance.


    With the appearance of this woman''s voice, it can be regarded as breaking Shi Feng''s embarrassment.


    Shi Feng, Shi Le and ghosts looked at the other side.


    At the edge of the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor, Xingyue stood with a cold face and looked at this side.


    "Ah! It''s over!" seeing his mother coming, Xiao shile''s small face immediately changed and stuck out his tongue.


    Then the little body drilled into the and hurriedly drilled into the arms of Shi Feng.


    Want to use the body of Shi Feng to block the aggressive arrival of her mother.


    This day is not afraid, not afraid of joy, afraid of her mother.


    Looking at Xiao Shi Le''s cute appearance, Shi Feng couldn''t help smiling.


    Even ghosts are amused.


    This little guy is really fun.


    "Shi Le, come here.


    Don''t think you''ll be fine if you hide.


    If you don''t come, you''ll be beaten later. "


    Xingyue''s cold voice rang again.


    Hearing this, little Shi Le''s mind slowly emerged from Shi Feng''s right shoulder.


    The little face was full of grievances, as if it had been wronged.


    "Daddy!" a cry for help sounded in Shi Feng''s ear.


    Shi Feng saw that the little guy looked at himself pitifully.


    "Well, go home. As long as you are obedient, my mother won''t beat you." Shi Feng rubbed his small head and said spoiled.


    "Dad, you don''t know. Your mother is fierce. It''s really fierce." little Shi Le''s voice whispered in Shi Feng''s ear again.


    "That''s because your mother loves you, she will hurt you." said Shi Feng.


    "Woo woo, Dad, come home with me. If your mother has fun, you can help her."


    The little guy said pitifully again.


    "Dad sent you over and told your mother not to hit you this time." Shi Feng said with a smile.


    "HMM... OK." Shi Le nodded gently.


    Then he thought of something: "however, if your mother plays happy, Dad, you must protect happy."


    "Well, dad knows," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng fluttered and took Shi Le to the side where Xingyue was.


    The little black snake Xiao Wu saw that they had passed and hurriedly followed.


    The body posture of the ghost also floats slowly and follows slowly.


    "Mother." when Shi Feng approached Xingyue, Xiao Shi Le suddenly smiled at her and shouted sweetly.


    That way, it''s full of flattery.


    "Let you stay at home and don''t run around. You ran out again.


    If I''m so disobedient, I''ll take care of you when I go back. "Xingyue said angrily.


    "Oh, no, mom. Le''er knows that his father is back, so he came out to see his father." Shi Le said.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "Dad, do you think so?"


    "This little thing..." Shi Feng didn''t expect that this little guy was so small that he


    What Shi Feng wanted to say, but he saw Xingyue''s cold eyes and stared at himself.


    "Well, Le''er already knows she''s wrong. Don''t be angry this time." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Uh huh, mom, Le''er really knows it''s wrong." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shi Le nodded again and again.


    It''s really like admitting your mistake.


    It''s just... Shi Feng felt that although this little thing said so, I''m afraid it would sneak out.


    Hearing the words of Shi Feng and Shi Le, Xingyue''s cold face really eased a lot.


    But he said, "let me catch you sneaking out next time and see if I don''t beat you."


    "Mom, Le''er didn''t run out alone. Le''er came out with Xiao Wu." Shi Le said after hearing Xingyue''s words.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!" the little woo nodded, and the snake''s face looked serious.


    "Dare to talk back!" said Xingyue.


    "Xiao Wu... Forget it." originally Xingyue wanted to say, is Xiao Wu human?


    But after thinking about it, I stopped talking.


    "Then don''t you come quickly." Xingyue said.


    Xiaole''er was young. She seemed to have a way of observing her words and colors. Seeing that her mother was not so angry, she flew out of Shi Feng''s arms like Xingyue.


    He opened his hands and said to Xingyue, "Mom, hug."


    Xingyue also stretched out his hand and held the flying son in his arms.


    Although she was cruel to him, she loved him most.


    The reason why she didn''t want him to come to this netherworld purgatory was that the Yin of this world was too heavy, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Also worried about affecting this little guy.


    Besides, there are so many ghosts wandering.


    What if I hurt him.


    "Mother." feeling the embrace of Xingyue, Shi Le began to be charming to her, and his small head rubbed against her.


    At this time, the little black snake, Xiao Wu, also flew to the two of them.


    "Well, don''t run around next time." Xingyue said to Shi Le.


    "Well, Le''er knows, mother." at this moment, the little Shi Le became full of cleverness.


    "Wu......" Xiao Wu tilted the snake''s head and looked at the mother and son with a puzzled color on the snake''s face.


    At this time, Xingyue''s eyes slowly moved away from Xiaoshi Le, then looked at Shi Feng and said, "we''re back, and you?"


    "The protoss is destroyed, but the remaining evils of the demon family still exist.


    Moreover, the space channel in the lost ancient forest has not been sealed, so I have something important to do. I won''t go back first, "Shi Feng said to Xingyue.


    "Well, let''s go first.


    You should be careful yourself, "said Xingyue softly.


    After saying this, she saw her hands with fingerprints.


    Soon, the golden wine glass behind her trembled and glittered with a golden awn.


    "Please take care of my mother again." Shi Feng said to Xingyue.


    "Don''t worry." Xingyue replied.


    At this time, I saw a roll of golden awn on the golden wine bottle, which instantly attracted Xingyue and Shi Le''s mother and son.


    Jin mang rolled back and rolled them back to the peaceful little world.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo." Xiao Wu saw Shi Le follow his mother, but left it.


    He immediately shouted nervously at the golden wine bottle.


    It was abandoned like this.


    But soon, the golden awn reappeared on the wine bottle, and immediately caught the little woo and pulled it back to the small world.


    "Hee hee." seeing Shi Le and Xingyue disappear, the ghost behind Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    Cover your mouth and look a little funny.


    Hearing her laughter, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her.


    "Great emperor, the little prince is really cute." the ghost said with a smile.


    In her mind, she still remembered that sentence, "shall I be your mother, too?"


    "Well, go to the lost gusen immediately." Shi Feng said to the ghost.


    After saying this, he turned his head and looked again at the seven ghost generals still standing on the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor, and the woman in blue.


    Just now, they have been watching quietly.


    Has been silent, no words.


    With Shi Feng''s words, the seven ghosts will quickly drink together: "yes, the great emperor!"


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng, and his body moved again.


    Then, the eight ghost generals and the woman in blue also flew.


    Soon, there was only Youchen left on the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    You Chen stared at those figures. His white face looked envious.


    Yu said in his heart, "I don''t know when I can go to war like them."


    However, after saying this, he shook his head and said, "with my talent, I''m afraid this life is impossible.


    It is also a very important thing to guard the netherworld Purgatory and maintain order here. "


    With this sentence, the body shape of Youchen also fluttered.


    Envy belongs to envy, but you Chen is also very satisfied.


    Once Youjia was killed, and he became a lonely ghost full of hostility.


    Compared with the past, it is really much better now.


    At least, although it is still a ghost, with a goal and motivation, you don''t have to live like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, western regions.


    Protoss and Demons invaded Tianheng, and the whole Tianheng was almost in ruins.


    The western regions are no exception.


    Moreover, the Protoss and demons were killed from the lost ancient forest in the western regions, and the creatures in the western regions are even more tragic.


    Shi Feng led eight ghost generals and women in blue. Wherever he passed, he was really "barren".


    "Emperor, there is a city in front of us, called cold pavilion city. After we enter the cold pavilion City, there should be space to transmit the altar.


    At that time, we will pass through the altar, and within ten days, we should be able to get to the lost gusen. "Ghost Xiu reported to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" hearing ghost Xiu''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "I hope the altar in the cold pavilion city has not been destroyed, which can reduce our journey."


    Although he said so, Shi Feng also felt that since the alien had full power to rule the western regions at that time, it could not destroy the transmission altar in the city.


    Because with the altar, it is more convenient for them to transport and transfer.


    The people continued to drift, and a city that looked extremely dilapidated appeared in their eyes.


    A strong resentment floated in the sky.


    Just now, the sky where they were was was still sunny, but now, clouds are rolling over the cold pavilion city.


    This is the condensation of resentment after countless creatures died miserably.


    Then ten of them landed one after another towards the broken city.


    Everywhere you look, the city is full of white bones, emitting a rotten stench.


    It shows the cruelty of war and the ferocity of other races.


    And the weakness of the mainland Terrans.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth." stone Maple whispered.


    Then a white flame jumped out of him and fell into the cold pavilion city.


    "Wow!" there was a soft sound, and the white flame suddenly burned up in the place where it fell.


    Then, the white flame swept and spread wildly.


    Spread rapidly in all directions.


    The fire burned the cold pavilion City, and the scene suddenly looked very spectacular.


    However, these white flames have been under the control of Shi Feng. Shi Feng only burned the corpses in the city and did not let the white flame burn to houses and other buildings.


    Although people in this city were killed, new people can come to live here in the future.


    On the same square burning with white flame, a transmission array appears in the soul induction of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng led them down.


    They fell on the altar of transmission.


    The ghost began to operate on the transmission array. Soon after, a green light rose from the altar and swallowed up ten of them in an instant.


    Took them and rushed into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as they expected, although there was no living mouth in each city, the transmission altars were all there.


    When Shi Feng passed through a city, all the bones he saw were burned with white flame.


    All the way, all the way.


    Eight days later, they came to a huge mountain.


    "As long as you cross this mountain, you will be the lost gusen." the ghost looked at the huge mountain in front and said.


    "Lost Gu Sen." Shi Feng murmured softly.


    These days, in fact, his mind has not been very quiet.


    When I came here, I felt even more uneasy.


    It seems that the lost gusen is really famous.


    This huge mountain, Shi Feng can see, should have been a place for monsters to inhabit.


    Now, there is no breath of life spirit in the mountains.


    It seems that the monsters here have also been slaughtered.


    However, they do not have a corpse of monsters, which means that those monsters may have been swallowed by the cruel alien.


    The protoss is OK, the demon clan, but there are no corpses anywhere.


    "There are some mysterious things in this mountain." and just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard that the woman in blue beside him suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Where''s the mysterious thing? What?" when she heard that, Shi Feng''s face moved and hurriedly asked her.


    Just now, under the power of his powerful soul, he didn''t feel anything in the mountain.


    And she


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in blue slowly shook her head and replied, "I don''t know, but I feel so.


    Anyway, be careful. "


    When he said this, he saw that white pretty face, showing a dignified color.


    "Well, everyone should be careful. After entering here, don''t be careless," said Shi Feng.


    The sound rippled.


    The eight ghost generals all became serious.


    "Let''s go!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, he took the lead in flying.


    Then the other nine figures took off.


    "Listen to my command, you all follow me and keep a distance from me." Shi Feng ordered them.


    There is something mysterious. He feels that he can carry it with his current flesh.


    And they are different.


    "Yes, Emperor!" the eight ghost generals quickly responded in unison.


    Although the woman in blue did not respond, she, like the eight ghost generals, opened a flying distance from that one.


    These days, she also knows that this person''s defense is absolutely abnormal.


    Ordinary strength really can''t kill him.


    "But what mysterious thing is it?" all Shi Feng''s thoughts have begun to sweep wildly in this huge mountain.


    Every plant and tree will not be spared.


    Soon, he flew on the top of this huge mountain

 Chapter 3695

    Flying above the top of the mountain, Shi Feng''s mood suddenly became very boring.


    An unspeakable irritability arises spontaneously.


    "I was affected by this mountain?" at this moment, Shi Feng immediately realized something.


    His body moved involuntarily. There was a fierce suction force on the huge mountain, and dun pulled his body down.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the eight ghosts behind him quickly shouted in surprise.


    Soon, Shi Feng was shocked and his body suddenly stood up.


    Then, he rushed up the slope and rushed back to the high altitude.


    "Come on, you! Take advantage of this moment." after returning to the sky, Shi Feng quickly shouted to the eight ghosts in the rear and the woman in blue. His voice seemed a little flustered.


    It seems that although he has broken the power that pulled him just now, he is still a little afraid.


    With the cry of Shi Feng, the eight ghosts and the woman in blue will suddenly speed up.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh..." there were sounds across the sky, and nine figures flew quickly.


    Watching, they flew over the top of the huge mountain.


    The woman in blue has the highest cultivation and flies the fastest naturally. The ghost "well, indeed!" the ghost also replied.


    "Where has she gone?" Shi Feng frowned more and more.


    The power of the soul, crazy sweeping.


    With their departure, the huge mountain below has stabilized at the moment.


    In this position, the soul power of Shi Feng can also fall safely on the huge mountain.


    Everywhere, every bit, he was frantically sweeping, and images were constantly emerging in his mind.


    However... He still couldn''t find the blue figure.


    "She shouldn''t have gone down when we fell into that mountain.


    We''re at the mountain. In fact, it''s only a moment. If she goes down at that time, she should be able to see her. "


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows were still frowning and whispering.


    "Maybe the girl in blue has gone astray, gusen?"


    Flying over the top of the huge mountain, now in their position, you can see the dense and endless forest below.


    Towering ancient trees that have experienced endless wind and rain stand like towering giants at a glance.


    The ghost pointed to the forest and said to Shi Feng.


    As the ghost pointed, Shi Feng also looked to the other side.


    He could sense that there was a mysterious ancient power in the lost ancient forest.


    He has been unable to figure out the nature of blue clothes.


    She didn''t wait for herself to wait. She went to the lost gusen first. It''s also possible.


    "The girl in blue has advanced cultivation. She should be fine. Don''t worry, Emperor." the ghost said to Shi Feng again and comforted him.


    "Well, it should be all right." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Since there was no her in the huge mountain, it was very likely that she went there alone.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then he led the eight ghost generals to rush to the lost gusen.


    Lost ancient forest, in the legend of Tianheng continent, has always been an ancient and mysterious forest.


    I just didn''t expect that the demon family has been sealed in this ancient and mysterious forest.


    And, seal the space channel of the Protoss.


    Until after endless years, the seal was finally broken.


    The whole Tianheng suffered a great disaster.


    "There is a vast array on the lost ancient forest!" and at this moment, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    They had thought of falling directly into gusen, and their bodies stabilized one after another.


    "You can''t fly above the ancient forest. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be bombarded by the vast array.


    Before we fall into gusen, we go on foot. "After careful induction, Shi Feng said to the eight ghost generals.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Yes, I see!"


    ¡­¡­


    "BAM BAM BAM BAM..." the earth shook along the edge of the lost forest.


    Shi Feng led eight ghost generals to fall together.


    "It''s foggy." after a while, the ghost will feel a burst of exclamation.


    The original bright world suddenly filled with a heavy fog.


    The vision is sudden.


    "It''s normal to have visions. Be careful when you get lost, gusen.


    Remember, don''t fly through the air. Be careful of that vast array. "


    Shi Feng said to the eight ghost generals again and reminded them again.


    The vast array is hidden on the lost ancient forest. Shi Feng can feel that it is a very strong array.


    I''m afraid I can''t compete with myself.


    "HMM." the eight ghosts will nod.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s feet moved and stepped into the lost ancient forest.


    Lost gusen, as the name suggests, it''s easy for him to get lost by entering this gusen.


    Moreover, there is a large array hidden above gusen, which can''t break through the air.


    It is said that it is difficult for creatures to find a way to enter it.


    There was once a legend that in ancient times, there was a warrior who didn''t believe in evil and wanted to go astray, gusen.


    As a result, ten years have passed, twenty years have passed, and thirty years have passed.


    People who knew him thought he had already died in the lost Goosen.


    But I didn''t expect that 50 years later, he came out of the lost gusen alive.


    It''s just... My temples are white and my body is like firewood bones.


    When people asked him what he had encountered in the lost Goosen, he completely shut up.


    Before long, he died with the secret of lost gusen.


    Nine figures, step by step.


    They found that the farther they went, the greater the fog around them.


    "I''m afraid the fog has a lot to do with the reason why gusen lost his way." ghost said behind Shi Feng.


    Ghost magic, good at magic power.


    However, he felt that the fog was not the condensation of illusory force.


    "This, needless to say, we all know." Guijie said.


    "Cut!" hearing ghost Jie''s words, ghost fantasy said "cut".


    "But... In my opinion, this lost gusen is nothing.


    You see, those demons, those Protoss, millions of creatures have not rushed out of this lost ancient forest.


    So I said, "it''s just an exaggeration to say that it''s lost Goosen and makes people lose their way."


    Ghost talk.


    "It doesn''t have to be exaggerated." however, when she heard the ghost around, the female ghost said so:


    "Demon clan, Tianheng existed before endless years.


    Perhaps, at that time, they had demons to control the lost route of gusen.


    Not only the demon family, but also the protoss invaded our Tianheng before endless years.


    So... "


    "Ghosts are right. We don''t understand this lost gusen at all. We must be careful about what we don''t understand, so as not to be big hearted and fall into a state of eternal doom."


    Ghost repair is also a grimace.


    "All right." hearing these words, the ghost nodded around.


    ¡­¡­


    As he spoke, the nine figures went deep forward.


    Their soul power has been extending in all directions.


    However, with the obstruction of this fog, they realized at the beginning that the power of the soul could not extend too far.


    Even Shi Feng, whose soul power reaches the realm of God, is limited.


    Lost in the ancient forest is very quiet, quiet people feel depressed, in addition to their own footsteps and breathing, there is no other sound.


    Except for them, all living creatures seem to have disappeared.


    "Those demons came out of this lost ancient forest. In fact, I thought they might not be stupid enough to return here."


    Guijue then opened his mouth and expressed his opinions.


    "That''s not necessarily true," said Shi Feng, who was walking in front of him


    "Since these aliens can get out of the lost ancient forest, as the ghost said, they should control the route in the lost ancient forest.


    Therefore, they have a natural advantage in this lost ancient forest. It is very likely that they will return here and hide with the help of the lost ancient forest. "

 Chapter 3696

    According to Shi Feng''s analysis, the demon clan, after that war, knew that their power had posed a threat to them.


    Therefore, there is a great chance to run back and hide.


    In fact, the chances of finding them are small.


    But come in anyway.


    We should catch all those ferocious things and seal the protoss into the channel of Tianheng again.


    The silent lost gusen, stone Maple people, walked all the way forward.


    Still echoing their footsteps.


    "Have you noticed that we seem to have been wandering in the same place."


    At this time, Guijie seemed to find something and said.


    Even if they walk forward, they always see the same scene.


    But... The scene has not changed, but the fog is getting thicker and thicker.


    "It seems the same, but it''s actually different. Every step I take, I leave a mark, so I''m sure that every distance we go forward is a new journey."


    Ghost magic said with great certainty.


    "Well, I also left a mark, and all the marks were not broken." the ghost nodded when he heard the ghost''s words.


    "That''s good." Guijie nodded.


    "Lost gusen, was it really so easy for the creatures to get lost?"


    The words behind him also came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted slightly, thinking about this secretly.


    However, he felt that this lost Goosen was far from just making people lose their way.


    After entering here, he has been paying attention to the trace of the woman in blue.


    However, no clue of blue clothes was found.


    There is no trace of trampling on the road they have traveled and within the range that the power of their soul can sweep.


    "Go back! Go back! Go back..."


    However, while Shi Feng was thinking about these, he suddenly heard the ethereal voices of women echoing.


    "Go back... Go back... Go back..."


    Shi Feng''s footsteps suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    The eight ghost generals behind him also stopped in a hurry.


    "Who pretends to play tricks!" the ghost flame shouted in a deep voice.


    It seems that they all heard the woman''s voice.


    "It''s not time to come here. Hurry and turn around." the woman''s voice rang again.


    "It''s estimated that the Witch of the demon clan is playing tricks here to frighten us." the ghost said coldly.


    With this sentence, the ghost shouted, "come out!"


    The mighty cry soon began to swing in all directions.


    So that the fog all over the body surged.


    "Don''t make noise!" but at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly made a noise and interrupted them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ghost generals who made a noise immediately shut up.


    Shi Feng is still listening and sensing.


    The leisurely voice of a woman falls slowly.


    But just after the fall, I heard the sound again: "if you don''t go back, you will live forever, you will always be here."


    This... Is already like a warning to Shi Feng, or even... A threat.


    "Hehe, hehe. Hehe." hearing the mysterious woman''s words, Shi Feng suddenly laughed.


    It was like hearing a big joke.


    "The emperor walked all over the world, and many creatures said similar words to the emperor.


    None of those who said this survived. "


    If that woman dares to say such a thing to herself, she doesn''t have to be polite to her at all.


    "Stop pretending to play tricks and come out to fight!" at this time, I only heard the steady ghost Xiu, who also gave out this cold drink at the moment.


    "If you want to fight, come out and fight!" Other Ghost generals also shouted.


    The roar shook the jungle in this area, and even the heavy fog in all directions was dispersed.


    However, the fog dispersed by the earthquake soon condensed back.


    The eight ghost generals, who have their own seals, intend to deploy the strongest force they control at any time, the ghost gate array.


    They waited together for the woman who dared to make a threat.


    "Ah!" a deep woman sighed and echoed.


    The sound, slowly, slowly, fell.


    Stone Maple nine people, or stand in place.


    Time passed quietly, only listening to the woman''s voice, no longer sounded.


    "Go!" Shi Feng uttered this word with great determination and took the lead in taking that step forward.


    After Shi Feng took that step, the eight ghost generals behind him also took steps unswervingly.


    Nine figures, walk forward again.


    However, just then, they suddenly saw that the jungle in the fog was suddenly dark.


    It seemed that he fell into darkness without any sign.


    Even the towering trees around seemed to change suddenly.


    Every tree is moving wildly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth under our feet also vibrates violently, rising and falling like the waves.


    Driving their bodies up and down.


    "That woman can manipulate this lost gusen?" the ghost felt the ghost and said aloud.


    "Damn it, this woman didn''t dare to come out and fight with us, but she played this Yin behind her back." ghost flame said.


    "Be careful, everyone. This woman is playing Yin. It''s not just that." the ghost will make a voice, and the voice is a little gloomy.


    The ghost''s magic face was also cold, and he shouted, "all the marks I put down by gusen in my lost way have been broken."


    "Mine too!" Guijie said.


    "Mine too!" the ghost said.


    "Mine, too, has been destroyed." Shi Feng, walking in front of them, has also walked all the way and left his mark since he entered the lost gusen.


    And as the moment goes astray, gusen shakes, all the marks are broken one by one.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly became unusually cold.


    No matter who the woman who made that voice was and dared to do such harmful things, Shi Feng had a heart to kill her.


    The power of soul is still sweeping. Shi Feng wants to find out where the woman is hiding.


    However, as the darkness of the lost gusen comes, the trees move wildly, the fog is thicker, and the power of the soul is more limited.


    Under the sweeping, I still didn''t feel the breath of life.


    The lost ancient forest has changed greatly, but the footsteps of Shi Feng''s people are still very firm. They still walk forward step by step.


    "Ghost gate array, earthquake!" but at this moment, the eight ghost generals shouted in unison.


    "Dong!" a metal roar suddenly sounded at the moment.


    A grimace gate fell from the sky and fell on the earth.


    The eight ghost generals formed their ghost gate array again.


    With the fall of the ghost gate, the violent earth was immediately suppressed by the ghost gate and stabilized in an instant.


    "Go!" Guijie drank in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng and the eight ghosts will walk, and the ghost gate will move with them.


    The road flattened out where it passed.


    Even the big trees that moved violently were slowly shaken down by the ghost gate array, moving more and more slowly, and finally, they didn''t even move.


    "Oh!" just then, the voice of a woman, which had not appeared for a long time, suddenly rang again.


    "Get out!" the ghost shouted again.


    However, with the shouts of ghosts around, they really saw a green immortal figure falling in the thick fog ahead.


    At a glance, it was really like a fairy coming down to earth.


    This is a beautiful young woman. Her face is delicate, like peach blossom. Her skin is white and tender.


    The woman landed lightly, and the eyes of Shi Feng and the ghost generals had condensed on her.


    This woman is not a demon.


    Like a Terran, but it doesn''t feel like it.


    It''s hard to say.


    "Why did you manipulate the lost ancient forest terrain and affect our progress?" Shi Feng asked the green fairy in a cold voice.


    "Lost gusen is a forbidden area. You can''t go deep into it.


    This is my duty, "said the woman in Tsing Yi with a serious face.


    That white, red and tender little face looks serious.


    Although she appeared, her voice was still ethereal and clear.


    If it comes from another space-time.


    "If we can''t enter the lost ancient forest, then the creatures in the lost ancient forest can come out of it?"


    The ghost shouted at the woman.


    "Hehe, duty? With that duty, why don''t you stop the Protoss and the demons from running to Tianheng, but take care of us to enter the lost gusen and get rid of those evils."


    The ghost felt full of disdain.


    "Yes!" the ghost Yin should also agree.


    The ghost xiusha''s white face was still serious and said:


    "I heard that the reason why the seal of the demon clan in the lost ancient forest was broken was that a demon sneaked in.


    So, girl, since your duty is not to let you enter the so-called forbidden area, why didn''t you stop the great devil? "


    "I... i... I..."


    Hearing ghost Xiu''s serious question, the girl in green, with a serious face, slowly became unnatural.


    Even this speech has been hesitant.


    "I didn''t find... I..."


    "That is to say, the reason why the devil went astray, gusen, is entirely because of your default, girl?" ghost Xiu asked again.


    "But... So," she did not deny.


    It''s just that he looks more and more unnatural.


    "Hehe, did you know how many creatures died in Tianheng mainland because of your negligence?


    All the creatures of Tianheng continent almost perished because of your negligence. "


    Ghost Xiu said with a smile.


    Although words become more and more mean, it is true.


    The great disaster that broke out in Tianheng mainland was due to her so-called default.


    "I don''t know that," the woman in Tsing Yi said again.


    She has been staying in this lost gusen, so she really doesn''t know what happened outside the lost gusen.


    "Did the demons who fled back from the outside return to the lost gusen?" Shi Feng asked her at this moment.


    This information is the key.


    And this woman can control this lost gusen, she must know.


    "I can''t tell you," the woman replied.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned again.


    Shi Feng asked in a deep voice:


    "Since you prevent us from going deep into the lost gusen, why don''t you prevent the demon clan from entering again?"


    Hearing the shouts of Shi Feng, the woman in blue hurriedly replied:


    "Because they belong here. Besides, I can''t stop them."


    "Oh, I really came back here," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Unexpectedly, it was so simple to get her words out of the mouth of the woman in blue.


    "You!" and soon, the woman in blue realized something.


    "Since you are not the enemy of the demon clan, take us there." Shi Feng spoke to her again. At the moment, his tone became a little tough.


    "No!" the woman in Tsing Yi shook her head and said again:


    "No! Get out of the way, gusen. You can''t go any further.


    Otherwise, I''ll be very rude. "


    When she said this, a mysterious and ancient force of wood rose from her.


    With her ancient breath, the big tree in the lost ancient forest had a slight shock.


    It seemed to resonate with the woman in blue.


    Then, she saw her three thousand green silk dancing without wind. The momentum of the whole person seemed to have changed dramatically.


    She said again, "I''ll give you another chance. This is really the last time.


    If you don''t look back, don''t regret it. "


    "I''ll give you a chance to lead me to the demon clan.


    Otherwise, don''t regret it. "However, Shi Feng also made a voice and said to her with his words.


    "All right," said the woman in Tsing Yi.


    He saw her slap at Shi Feng and the eight ghost generals behind Shi Feng and violently pushed them out.


    At that time, there was a strong wind, and an invisible and unparalleled force whirled violently.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see a whirlpool palm print condensing the power of fierce wood and bombarded it fiercely.


    Where I passed, everything was destroyed, and the land was in a mess in an instant.


    "Hum!" a burst of disdainful hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although the woman was a little silly when she spoke earlier, the force that blew out at the moment can be said to be extremely fierce.


    Her strength has reached the double heaven of heaven and God!


    In her eyes, she was nothing but a god of heaven.


    Ghosts, not to mention them.


    If you really only have the realm of God, I''m afraid you will fly with ghosts and ghosts directly under his palm.


    It was her fault that made so many creatures die for her fault that the whole Tianheng almost died.


    Now, I still have the face to block the way of others, and even want to kill them.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s anger has been touched.


    "Give it to me, broken!" Shi Feng roared angrily.


    "Boom!" under the cry, it seemed as if the thunder suddenly exploded at this moment, and a violent surge of thunder hit the rolling force of wood.


    In a short time, the power of the palm launched by the woman was immediately broken and clean under the roar of Shi Feng.


    "This... This is..." sensing that the palm power was broken, the girl in blue seriously turned white, tender and pretty, and then changed, showing her surprised look.


    However, the thunder force roared by Shi Feng was not over. After breaking her palm power, it poured on her fiercely.


    "Ah!" cried a painful and bitter cry.


    The woman in blue was shocked all over. It was like an unparalleled gravity, which blew fiercely on her.


    Then, the whole person was blown back and flew out

 Chapter 3697

    "Boo!" the body of the woman in Tsing Yi flew backwards and bumped heavily into a big tree surrounded by ten people.


    The whole tree collapsed directly.


    The figure of the woman in blue also fell to the ground.


    Just for a moment, the fairy, who was still white and delicate just now, was already dishevelled and looked full of embarrassment.


    When she was about to get up, she suddenly saw a dark figure flashing in front of him.


    The man in black armor has appeared in front of him.


    With a sneer on his face, he looked down at himself.


    "You... Your cultivation is in heaven... How... So strong."


    Looking at Shi Feng, the woman in blue looked surprised and said.


    "Martial arts cultivation is just a surface. What really determines is real power."


    Shi Feng said to her.


    He drank and said, "get up and take me to see those demons!"


    Shi Feng''s cold words can''t be rejected.


    At the same time, an extremely cold killing intention shrouded down.


    His killing intention is to slowly condense in the invisible after killing endless creatures.


    Shi Feng has killed countless creatures in his life.


    Shrouded in his murderous intention, the woman in blue trembled involuntarily.


    A genuine fear.


    "I... i... I''ll take you there," replied the woman in Tsing Yi.


    "HMM." seeing the woman''s understanding, Shi Feng didn''t attack her again.


    He nodded slowly to her.


    The woman in blue slowly climbed up from the ground.


    But when she got up, her eyes kept staring at Shi Feng.


    As if worried about the man in front of her, give her another cruel blow.


    This man''s accomplishments are not high, but his strength is really strong.


    Slowly, the woman in green stood up unharmed.


    "Come with me," she said.


    As she said this, she saw that the darkness of the jungle suddenly disappeared and turned into day.


    Even the fog around me dissipated.


    The hazy world immediately became clear.


    It seems that the woman in blue can control the lost gusen with a quick thought.


    Then she turned and walked forward.


    Shi Feng followed her closely. At this distance, he didn''t think the woman would play any tricks.


    It''s under your control.


    After that, the eight ghosts will also follow in front.


    "I hope this woman can understand and stop playing tricks." the ghost said, looking around at the blue figure in front.


    "The great emperor has taught her a lesson. I''m afraid she won''t dare.


    Moreover, the great emperor must know that everything is under control, "ghost Jue said.


    "That''s true." the ghost nodded around.


    They have absolute confidence in the great emperor.


    At this time, Shi Feng went to the woman in green and asked her, "except us, have you seen a girl in blue and entered the lost gusen."


    "The girl in blue? No." the girl in green shook her head and replied.


    "Oh." hearing her answer, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    Blue clothes suddenly disappeared. The greatest possibility is to enter this lost gusen.


    The woman guarding the lost gusen said she didn''t see it.


    "Is it possible that she went astray, gusen, and you didn''t find it?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Impossible." after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in blue said very seriously.


    Then he said, "last time, it was really an accident. It was my negligence.


    It''s the same man who used some means.


    Since then, I haven''t missed every one who entered the lost forest. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded again.


    There are two possibilities. First, blue clothes also use means that can''t be sensed by this woman.


    2¡¢ Blue clothes, really didn''t get lost, gusen.


    But if blue clothes didn''t get lost, where did she go?


    For the whereabouts of women in blue, it''s like suddenly the world evaporates.


    At the moment, it has become a mystery.


    "You are like a human race, but not a human race. What kind of creature do you belong to?" then Shi Feng asked the woman in green again.


    "Me? I am the spirit of the lost ancient Sen." as a result, the woman in green answered this sentence.


    "Spirit of lost ancient forest?" hearing this answer, Shi Feng''s face showed curiosity.


    "I am the lost Goosen," said the woman in Tsing Yi.


    Then he said, "you can say yes or no. in fact, I can''t tell.


    In the incomparably ancient period, a great power extracted the spiritual pulse from the ancient forest and created me.


    And his duty to me is to guard here. Don''t let creatures enter or go out of the lost gusen.


    But... I can''t beat the creatures sealed in gusen, so I can''t stop them. "


    Hearing what the woman in Tsing Yi said, Shi Feng was surprised again.


    Unexpectedly, there is a soul pulse of the forest to create the existence of life.


    And the creatures created now have the dual power of heaven and God.


    What is the level of such existence?


    Anyway, I can''t do it now.


    Shi Feng felt that even if he practiced the power of life, he should still be unable to do it with his current cultivation.


    Those who can do this should be powerful enough to practice the power of life.


    ¡­¡­


    This woman''s cultivation was in the double heaven of heaven and God, and she really couldn''t stop the Protoss and demons from going in and out at that time.


    It seems that at that time, I can only hide.


    For this, Shi Feng is not interested in knowing.


    He opened his mouth again and asked, "do you know who created you?


    Was he the one who sealed the demon clan and the protoss channel? "


    "I only know that his name is the ancient emperor of life." the woman in green replied, "after I became aware, the demon clan has been sealed in the lost gusen.


    I don''t know whether the ancient emperor of life sealed it himself. "


    Ancient emperor of life!


    The spirit of the lost ancient forest has lived in this lost ancient forest for endless years.


    And the person who created her at that time has been called the ancient emperor.


    In other words, the one at that time had survived for endless years.


    The ancient emperor of life is already a person who practices the way of life.


    And many years ago, it was already an extremely terrible existence.


    However, where did such a terrible power go later?


    "Where is the ancient emperor of life now?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    If he could, he also wanted to see such a great power in Tianheng.


    If you see it, you may know more secrets before Tianheng is ancient.


    As a result... When Shi Feng asked this question, the woman in blue shook her head slowly again:


    "After she created me and entrusted me with the responsibility of guarding here, she didn''t appear again.


    I''ve never seen me again.


    In fact, I miss him too.


    On the other hand, he is my father. "


    At this time, a touch of yearning appeared on the beautiful white and tender face.


    After a short contact, Shi Feng also felt that the spirit of lost ancient Sen was indeed a little simple.


    However, she was a little cruel to herself and others at that time, which was a blow to her own life.


    Shi Feng doesn''t intend to settle this account like this.


    In other words, the ancient emperor of life must be a very strong existence.


    However, such powerful existence, why only seal these demon families?


    With his power, like the demon family in the triple heaven realm of grid dome god, it should be able to kill directly.


    But


    Why is it so troublesome for this woman in blue to guard?


    According to Shi Feng''s knowledge, the demon clan was sealed in the space channel of the protoss entering Tianheng, so as to resist the invasion of Tianheng by the protoss with the power of the demon clan.


    But with the terrible power of the ancient emperor of life, you can completely seal the channel with great power.


    Why bother.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the secret of this lost gusen and the demon clan sealed in the lost gusen?"


    With some information from the woman in blue, thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is not as simple as it seems.


    "Do you know what is the strongest state of the demon clan sealed here?"


    Shi Feng asked Qingyi next to him.


    But the woman in Tsing Yi replied, "I... don''t know much about this."


    "OK." that is to say, the woman has been guarding the lost gusen.


    With their own ability, they do not let creatures in or out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten figures, all the way to this lost gusen, go deep, go deep again.


    After the fog cleared, the whole gusen was really much clearer.


    There was silence before, which was oppressive.


    Now, although no monster has been seen, some insects can be heard.


    It gives this endless jungle a little more vitality.


    "You must not fly casually after entering the lost gusen, otherwise a bad one will touch the big array in gusen.


    You can''t resist the movement. "


    Unexpectedly, the woman in blue reminded Shi Feng so.


    Not long ago, Shi Feng was her enemy, but he beat her hard.


    But


    At this moment, I felt that it was a little cute.


    "Is the big array in the lost ancient forest under the cloth of the ancient emperor of life?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Well, it was really made by the ancient emperor himself." the woman in green nodded slowly.


    Before Shi Feng entered gusen, he sensed the mighty array.


    There was a big wave that made him feel palpitation.


    The powerful life ancient emperor


    For this Tianheng strong man, Shi Feng is more and more curious and interested in him.


    He even wanted to try the vast array.


    But in the end, he resisted the impulse in his heart.


    Gradually, gradually, he followed the woman in blue and entered again. Shi Feng felt a surge of magic gas in the distance ahead.


    It seems that soon it will be the area where the demon clan is located.


    At this time, the woman in green also pointed to the other side: "the demon clan is now perching there.


    You just go straight in this direction and you can see them.


    I can''t beat them. I don''t want to go there. "


    She still speaks in a very direct way.


    After saying these words, she looked at Shi Feng and said, "can you let me go?"


    "Let''s go together." in order to be safe, Shi Feng didn''t want her to leave like this.


    Although she showed simplicity, who knows if she pretended it on purpose.


    Will you do anything to yourself after you leave.


    "But... I''m not their opponent. They''re too strong. I don''t want to go over."


    The woman in Tsing Yi said very seriously.


    "It''s all right. They can''t hurt you with me." Shi Feng said so.


    "But you... You''re terrible, too. I''m afraid you''ll hit me again." at this time, she should speak her heart directly.


    "As long as you stop playing tricks on us, I won''t hit you again," said Shi Feng.


    But after saying this, his tone suddenly cooled down again:


    "But if you play tricks with me, I''ll turn you into a lost gusen''s fertilizer!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the woman in blue felt a deep chill.


    "He is really terrible, eh," she said secretly in her heart, and even sighed secretly.


    "OK." since the man doesn''t let himself leave, he has no way.


    The woman in blue nodded gently to Shi Feng, and then reluctantly set off again.


    Walk to the place where the evil spirit surges.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and his powerful soul swept towards the magic land.


    "With such powerful magic Qi, the demon clan should be there."


    "Well, this woman, I don''t think she''s lying to us."


    "The emperor told her to be honest. But I suddenly felt that sometimes she was still very cute."


    "It''s stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    Behind him, the ghost generals whispered.


    "Sure enough, there!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    In the power of his soul, he had sensed the devil''s head of the magic land.


    At the entrance of the devil''s land, there are more than a dozen demons guarding there.


    It seems that they who fled back to the lost gusen dare not relax at all.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng whispered.


    The power of the soul sweeping the magic land suddenly shook at this moment.


    Then he saw the twelve demons suddenly fall to the ground.


    Not a sound has yet been made.


    With the powerful soul power of the God of heaven, Shi Feng directly destroyed their demons and scared them to death.


    Then, the power of the soul continues to go deep inside.


    Another shadow appeared in the induction of the power of the soul.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and all the demons fell to the ground and died.


    Under the power of powerful soul, it really kills "people" invisible.


    While walking, he has begun to kill.


    But in an instant, Shi Feng had killed more than 100 demons.


    It''s really scary.


    The most terrible thing is that after more than 100 demons were killed, these demons have not been found yet.


    ¡­¡­


    "La la la." a cheerful voice sounded in the dark magic land.


    A coquettish looking demon girl, with a fruit basket in her hand, hopped in the mountains, like a cheerful spirit, without feeling the crisis at all.


    "Brother Ye has been guarding the entrance of the evil abyss recently. I haven''t seen him for several days. He must miss me too?"


    Thinking of these, I saw a blush on the beautiful face of the demon girl

 Chapter 3698

    When the demon girl jumped happily, her face was shy, but then her face coagulated instantly and her body was also a meal.


    His eyes widened and his face looked in horror at what he saw.


    In the distance, she saw people lying or lying on the ground.


    And every ethnic group has lost its vitality, dead, all dead.


    "Brother ye also..." soon, her eyes stared at a familiar corpse lying on the ground.


    The face with dark magic patterns suddenly changed. At this moment, she felt that the whole world had lost its color.


    Feel that living has no meaning.


    Darkness, despair


    At this moment, the full and delicate body of the demon girl also trembled at this time.


    All consciousness quickly retreated in her mind and was killed by the power of the soul.


    Also killed silently.


    However, although Shi Feng killed secretly, there was a sudden commotion in this magic land.


    I saw a series of demons and suddenly rushed out of the depths.


    More and more.


    "It seems that these demons have found it," said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    He found that he didn''t pay attention to these demons at all.


    "Well, let''s go." then Shi Feng said this sentence.


    When his voice just fell, the eight ghost generals behind him quickly responded: "yes!"


    "You go with me too." then Shi Feng said to the woman in blue beside him.


    "Hey." the woman in green also sighed deeply, without saying anything.


    She knew very well that she could not refuse at all.


    Then, Shi Feng became a riot, grabbed the woman in blue beside him and rushed directly along the earth.


    Behind him, the eight ghosts will also rush.


    When he rushed to the magic land, the soul power of Shi Feng was still sweeping wildly.


    One by one, the demons who rushed out were still killed by him.


    At the moment, the war has started anyway, and there has been a lot of noise. The demon family should spread all over the whole family soon.


    Shi Feng simply operated the nine netherworld skills, and the power of death began to rush towards him. Dark blood gushed out of those demon corpses and also flowed towards him.


    One by one, the demons rushed in. When they were not close to the stone maple, they fell down one after another.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has killed more than a thousand demons.


    "Ah! The nine you emperor of the Terran!" however, at this moment, an extremely fierce roar sounded.


    A very tall demon shadow jumped out at this moment and roared wildly.


    This roar also prevented the soul force of Shi Feng from extending forward.


    The one who appears is the strong man of the double heaven of the demon family, Liao!


    "Emperor Jiuyou!" in his mouth, he still shouted the taboo of Shi Feng.


    His eyes, like lanterns, glared angrily at the rushing stone maple.


    Seeing the devil, Shi Feng''s flying body suddenly stopped in front of these demons with the woman in green.


    Then, the eight ghost generals stopped one after another.


    "Oh, there''s another devil?" Shi Feng said, looking at the Liao.


    For this Liao, Shi fengruo didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    His eyes are sweeping, looking for the strongest demon head of the demon family, grid dome.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, our demon clan has returned to the wrong way. Gusen, what else do you want?" Liao said again fiercely.


    Hearing this Liao''s words, Shi Feng felt a little funny and said:


    "How many people have you killed by invading Tianheng with the demon family and the protoss?


    Just like that? "


    "The law of the world is the law of the jungle. You are weak and small, and you will be slaughtered." Liao replied.


    Hearing Liao''s words, Shi Feng smiled even more and said:


    "Well, the law of the jungle, that''s very good!


    Our human race is weak and should be slaughtered by your demon clan. Now, the ER demon clan is as weak as an animal in the eyes of the emperor.


    It''s natural for the emperor to kill you! "


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s humiliating words, Liao devil''s face was even more angry.


    Even the demons on him showed incomparable anger and ferocity.


    If they can, they really want to rush up and tear the nine Youda emperor of the Terran into pieces.


    But... No devil dared to come forward.


    The battle of Zhongzhou, the strength of the human race Jiuyou emperor, is obvious to all.


    "Well, let''s go to war. Besides these nonsense, it''s meaningless.


    It''s not enough for me to kill you demons to call out that dome, "said Shi Feng.


    With these words, he stepped again.


    Step by step, he walked towards the grid dome and towards the demons.


    "Try your best to stop him!" Liao roared fiercely with a ferocious face.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he heard bursts of violent roars and roared from the mouths of the demons.


    At present, the strongest demon head Liao hasn''t made any action, but the demons behind him begin to attack violently.


    They rushed at the stone maple and danced with demons.


    Shi Feng waved his right hand forward, and a fierce white flame came out of his hand.


    Burning towards the coming demons.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The demons were immediately burned by the white flame, and their bodies were swallowed up by the white flame in an instant, sending out bursts of extremely painful and tragic hind feet.


    And the raging white flame began to spread wildly and swept wildly.


    Instantly turned into a burning white sea of fire.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more screams, and the magic land in front has turned into a magic hell.


    When these demons once killed people, how cruel they were.


    Now, it''s time for them to see what despair is.


    The white flame swept wildly, and the demons began to retreat wildly.


    With the demon family''s double gods, the strong man Liao retreated the fastest.


    However, while he retreated wildly, his mouth was still roaring: "block! Block! Block!"


    Once I saw this guy, I thought it was a very heroic existence. Now it seems that he is also afraid of death.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed again.


    At the same time, the eight ghosts will flash at the same time.


    Soon, the woman in blue was the only one left where they were standing.


    Standing here alone, looking at the blazing white flame ahead.


    On that white and tender face, there was a look of incomparable horror.


    She wondered what would happen if these white flames burned on herself.


    However, at the thought of this, she kept shaking her head and desperately shook the idea out of her mind.


    Then she saw that her figure was also moving, and she went back frantically.


    Since that person no longer controls himself, it is naturally a place to escape early.


    In front of the blazing white sea of fire, the demons retreated and launched their full strength to meet and block the white flame.


    However, the white flame was so terrible that their magic turned into ashes at the touch of it.


    They know that this is a force they can''t resist, but... These demons are still retreating and blocking.


    The tusk of the double existence of the God of heaven began to secretly command these demons.


    In the white flame, the actions of the demons naturally fall into the eyes of Shi Feng.


    He felt a little strange.


    "These demons seem to be delaying." at this time, the ghost behind Shi Feng said.


    "Well, I also saw some clues." hearing the ghost, Shi Feng gently nodded his head.


    He said this and flung his arms on both sides.


    The burning white flame suddenly became more fierce, like a great beast, and suddenly rolled towards the demons that had not been swallowed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" there were bursts of tragic cries again.


    The white sea of fire this riot, even the tusks of the double heaven of the gods of heaven, were swallowed up in it.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Liao was also in great pain under the burning of white flame.


    It feels like the whole person will be burned to ashes in the white flame.


    Despite him, he urged his whole body to resist magic.


    But... With his power, this is a power he can''t resist at all.


    At this moment, Liao suddenly heard a very cold voice in front of him: "tell me, where did the grid dome go.


    What are you waiting for? "


    In the blazing white flame, Liao saw Shi Feng and the eight ghosts will appear at the same time.


    Shi Feng put out his right hand and grabbed the Liao''s face.


    "Tell me all the secrets of your demon clan. Otherwise, the emperor will make your life worse than death!" Shi Feng''s fierce and cold voice rang again.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Liao, who had originally roared with pain, burst out a very crazy laugh.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, do you think you are really invincible in Tianheng?"


    "I tell you, you will soon see despair."


    "Don''t think that you can destroy my demon family. Haha, haha, my demon family is far from as simple as you think.


    Emperor Jiuyou, Emperor Jiuyou of the human race, ha ha, ha ha, in my demon family''s eyes, you are just a joke, ha... "


    However, speaking of this, I heard the Liao''s laughter suddenly stop.


    Like the demon clan once caught by Shi Feng, this Liao directly killed his soul.


    "Hum, before he died, let him blow a wave of cattle." the ghost circle said in a voice of great disdain behind Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng felt that through this Liao, the demon clan should indeed have means.


    Now, the grid dome, the strongest of the demon family, still doesn''t appear.


    "Rush to kill! See the devil, there is no amnesty!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Kill!" hearing his cry, the eight ghosts will respond one after another.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body shape, and then riots.


    With this raging white sea of fire, he galloped forward.


    The speed of the white sea of fire is faster and faster. More and more demons are submerged by the white sea of fire.


    After the scream, it turned into ashes in the sea of fire.


    At a glance, it was a one-sided battle. The demon clan was really miserable.


    However, Shi Feng gradually found that before many demons were swallowed up by the sea of fire, they were not the face of panic and despair.


    But the color of perseverance.


    Like a warrior who is not afraid of death.


    After that, Shi Feng saw more and more demons like this.


    "What are these demons playing?"


    "What means do they have left?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the white sea of fire, the eight ghosts have rushed out of the sea of fire.


    Faster than the sea of fire, he formed a ghost gate array and summoned the ghost face gate.


    "Boom!" the gate opened, and terrible ghosts danced out of the ghost gate.


    "Dong!" suddenly, there was a loud noise, suddenly.


    Shi Feng felt that the earthquake sound seemed to come from the earth under him.


    "Dong!"


    When the sound just fell, suddenly it rang again.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the sound became louder and louder, faster and denser.


    Also, more and more boring.


    "This voice... Makes me feel familiar." Shi Feng said suddenly.


    But when he said this, his body shook involuntarily.


    "Evil night demon body, resonated with it!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and opened his eyes at the moment.


    "The eight ghosts will return!" Shi Feng quickly shouted and gave orders to the eight ghost generals in front.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s order, the eight ghost generals who killed demons quickly retreated one after another.


    Back to the white sea of fire and behind Shi Feng.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound continued, as if the war drums were beating constantly.


    Shi Feng and the eight ghosts shook the earth under their feet with the sound.


    The white flame burning in this magic land was constantly destroyed by the vibration of the earth.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the unquenched flame immediately rolled back towards him.


    Soon, it was rolled onto him, swallowed up by him into the flesh and returned to Dantian.


    "Emperor, what is this?" the ghost opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "If I''m right, it''s the heart!


    It''s the heart beating, "said Shi Feng.


    "Heart?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, his eyes opened at the same time on eight ghost faces.


    "Yes, it''s the heart." Shi Feng replied again.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong, Dong Dong!"


    The violent noise is still intensifying.


    "Did you succeed? Did you succeed?"


    "Demon heart, did you succeed?"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons in the distance ahead shouted one after another.


    "Devil''s heart? It''s really a heart." the ghost said when he heard the cry over there.


    "What kind of heart is this... Making such a noise?" the ghost also made a sound.


    "Devil''s heart." and Shi Feng whispered quietly: "evil night''s heart, we will meet again."


    That year, before Tianmiao empire was unified by Yunlai Empire, Shi Feng entered a bloody world.


    The bloody world was founded by a creature with blood stripe family and human blood, claiming to be a blood devil.


    At that time, Shi Feng met the evil heart of Shaye in the bloody world!


    Unexpectedly, now this demon heart appears here

 Chapter 3699

    That year, the bloody world.


    In the dark mountainside, stone maple, black big sword boy and white robed men who use the power of purple thunder compete with each other for the blood Demon Armor.


    Finally, the blood demon battle armor was taken by Shi Feng, and he abandoned the big sword boy''s hand.


    The evil evil heart was born. Finally, it penetrated into the white robed man who used the power of purple thunder.


    After that, Shi Feng never saw the demon heart and the man in white again.


    It is reasonable to say that he who integrates the devil''s heart may bring disaster to Tianheng and the eastern region.


    But there is no, the man in white robe and the devil''s heart. In recent years, it seems that the world has evaporated.


    But I didn''t expect to appear here now


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these dull and intense heartbeats, the eight ghosts will feel very bored.


    Even the head will be cracked by these sounds.


    "Dong!"


    "Boom!"


    A violent noise and a roar rang through at the same time.


    Shi Feng and the eight ghosts will see at the same time. Just in front of them, the earth breaks, a ferocious crack appears, and an incomparably huge black shadow rushes out fiercely.


    "This... This is?"


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Uh... What is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the eyes of Shi Feng and the eight ghosts have condensed on the huge object.


    This... Looks like... A very, very broken giant, up and down, rotting.


    "It''s him!" then, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the face of the "giant".


    Although this huge face was rotten, he still recognized that this "giant" was the white robed man who fought for the blood Demon Armor with the big sword boy in the bloody world that day.


    On that day, he was dressed in white and looked handsome.


    Unexpectedly, this man has turned into this disgusting look.


    From the real Terran, it has become a monster that people are not like people and demons are not like demons.


    The rotting huge body is covered with circles of extremely strange dark magic patterns.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong..." there was a big hole in his heart. The violent and dull heart sound came from here.


    With the violent beating of his heart, his whole huge body was shaking violently.


    "Roar!" then he saw the demon man, opened his mouth and roared.


    In the roar, there was endless pain and endless anger.


    However, seeing this state, he has completely lost his original reason.


    The evil heart of Shaye is a heart that ordinary people can''t bear at all.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!" then, in the roar, there was a very cold cold drink.


    The sound of cold drink came from the top of the devil''s head.


    Ge Qiong, the strongest of the demon family, was proudly there at the moment. His eyes were red and stared at the stone Maple people in the earth below.


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "Lord geqiong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rear, there were bursts of respectful shouts of the demon clan.


    "Lord geqiong and the heart devil came out, which means that the ceremony was successful!"


    "If the heart demon really inspires the real power, then the human race Jiuyou emperor will die!"


    "The great emperor Jiuyou of the human race really deceived us so much that we all went back to the lost gusen, but this evil animal didn''t let us go!


    It''s hateful to hunt down the lost gusen and want to destroy us all. It''s really hateful!


    The great emperor Jiuyou of the human race must die. "


    The devil was so angry that he trembled all over and became very excited. He roared angrily.


    "The great emperor Jiuyou of the Terran must die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The grid dome above the devil''s head still glared at the stone Maple people and said:


    "Emperor Jiuyou, you are really strong!


    But have you ever thought that when you look down on other creatures and treat other creatures as mole ants with your great power, there are other powerful beings looking down on you and treating you as mole ants! "


    The mood of the grid dome was also very excited.


    The emperor Jiuyou came to the lost gusen and killed so many of his people. How can he not be angry.


    Shi Feng''s face had recovered a calm, and he opened his mouth to the grid dome, "no matter what you think of the emperor, there is no need to say more nonsense. Fight!


    Let all this end here. "


    When this word fell, a fierce and terrible breath had risen from Shi Feng.


    "Heart demon, kill." on the demon man, Ge Qiong said so faintly without talking more nonsense.


    "Roar!" as the sentence of the grid dome sounded, the rotten huge demon man suddenly became very irritable.


    The dark magic fog rolled out of him.


    In an instant, the area was filled with magic fog.


    Then, the demon man made a violent move with the grid dome, carried the towering magic fog, and rushed angrily towards the stone maple and the eight ghosts.


    "So strong!" Shi Feng said only these two words.


    As the demon approached, as powerful as he was, they all felt a sense of suffocation.


    "War!" however, Shi Feng did not retreat and spit out the word coldly.


    "War!" behind him, the eight ghosts also began to respond.


    Eight ghosts once again concluded eight different ancient fingerprints.


    "Dong!" the grimace gate reappeared, suddenly rose from the earth and stood in front of the demon man and stone maple.


    "Roar!" seeing the ghost gate, the demon man hit it violently.


    "Dong!" the ghost gate was shaken violently and trembled violently.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the ghost gate was bombed, the eight ghosts would tremble in pain and shout in pain.


    And at this time, Shi Feng moved, his body moved, and had flashed over the ghost gate.


    The right hand becomes a fist, gathers all strength, and blows forward, which contains the terrorist power to destroy everything.


    Magic fog surges, white fire burns, black thunder rushes, and the power of Yin strikes.


    The fist of Shi Feng did not blow at the terrible demon man, but hit the grid dome above the demon man.


    Catch the thief first!


    Shi Feng could see that the demon man was controlled by the grid dome.


    So as long as you control the grid dome, you will control the demon man.


    However, as soon as the powerful fist of Shi Feng burst out, a magic Gang wall rose.


    This gang wall comes from the power of the demon man.


    Shi Feng''s fist hit the gang wall fiercely.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise, as if the whole world would be blown down.


    However, Shi Feng''s so fierce fist was blocked by the evil gang wall.


    The whole gang wall just trembled.


    Then, a very dangerous feeling filled Shi Feng''s heart. His face suddenly changed at the moment.


    "Not good!" a startled cry came out of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    The next moment, a huge fist, carrying a fierce rolling magic fog, roared at Shi Feng.


    Before the fist hit, Shi Feng''s whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    That punch was really strong.


    Shi Feng quickly moved his hands, gathered all his strength, and blocked in front of him.


    "Boom!" a roar sounded like thunder.


    "Ah!" under a painful cry, he saw that Shi Feng was smashed out under the devil''s fist.


    The fierce force impacts the whole body. Even if there is a stone Maple protected by the evil night Demon Armor, the flesh is constantly broken while flying upside down.


    I just feel that the whole person is going to break. It''s really painful.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the eight ghosts saw this, they shouted in surprise.


    Then the eight ghosts moved together and flew towards the stone maple.


    "Listen to my command. Don''t touch me until your strength has dissipated. Otherwise, you will be injured by the earthquake."


    Shi Feng sensed the eight ghosts coming and quickly roared.


    The demon man''s blow still exists. If the eight ghosts will encounter that powerful force, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s order, the eight ghosts stopped together. They could only watch the emperor flying wildly.


    "Boom!" at the same time, the demon man rioted again, kicked out and kicked on the ghost door.


    This kick directly kicked the ghost gate of the eight ghosts out.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghost generals also made a painful cry.


    Eight bodies trembled wildly, and then they fell to the ground like eight birds with broken wings.


    "Boom!" on the other side, Shi Feng fell and a huge pit was smashed out by his small body.


    In the huge pit, Shi Feng lay on his back and looked very embarrassed.


    That white and cold handsome face has also revealed ferocious cracks.


    Black blood flowed out of it.


    "War!" however, Shi Feng didn''t fall down at this point. He drank violently again. His body quickly rioted, rushed up, and rushed out of the huge pit in an instant.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the other side, the demon was still roaring violently, and his feet moved the earth, making the earth groan.


    Demon man, the whole body is still full of magic fog. He is running towards the eight ghosts.


    The ghost gate is broken. It seems that the eight ghosts have been badly hurt. If the demon man approaches now, trample on his eight ghosts.


    I''m afraid we can just let them go.


    Stone maple, naturally not allowed.


    A fierce suction force swept out of him, and soon fell into the eight ghosts, and then sucked violently.


    The eight ghost generals in the earth immediately flew towards the stone maple.


    "Roar!" and the demon man, who was going to trample on the eight ghosts, immediately roared with great anger after seeing that he was taken away by Shi Feng.


    When he opened his roar, his big mouth sucked fiercely.


    At that time, the eight ghosts who originally flew towards Shi Feng had a concussion, and then they flew towards the demon man.


    The devil''s mouth was still wide open. Looking at this appearance, he planned to swallow the eight ghosts directly.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng shouted hurriedly.


    The body shape also quickly rushed.


    On his face, there was a look of great panic.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." on that side, Ge Qiong laughed happily when he saw Shi Feng.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, you killed my people. Now, I want you to feel the taste of losing important people around you.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. "


    "Ha ha ha." the sound of wild laughter echoed in this magic land.


    The more he laughed, the happier he was. The depression accumulated in his heart for many days seemed to break out completely from his heart.


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    "Eat them! Ha ha, eat them."


    "Eat them, and then eat the ferocious Jiuyou emperor, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rear, the demons also began to laugh wildly.


    One by one, they are in a very happy mood.


    This hateful emperor Jiuyou wants to kill all of them. Now, he will regret it very much!


    Want him to see that the demon clan is really powerful and terrible.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghost generals began to shout in panic at the stone maple on the other side.


    Under the attraction of the devil, they were badly hit, but there was no strength to resist.


    "Hey!" the calm ghost Yin sighed deeply, "we are still too weak.


    I thought I could help the great emperor, but I didn''t think it would drag him back. "


    "Hey!" when the ghost Yin sighed, the other ghosts would hear it, and they all kept silent and stopped shouting.


    Faces, showing guilt and remorse.


    Eight of them thought they controlled the gate of the ghost gate, but... They were too conceited.


    Power, power!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" Shi Feng hurried at full speed, like a black thunder.


    In an instant, he rushed to the eight ghosts and roared up to the sky. His strength surged out at this moment.


    The attraction in the devil''s mouth was suddenly blocked by Shi Feng at this moment.


    The eight ghosts that flew up soon fell again.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Soon, eight ghosts fell to the ground.


    However, they left the scope of the power of swallowing, did not feel at ease, and quickly raised their heads one after another.


    "Emperor!"


    "The great emperor, he!"


    "Ah! The great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the eight faces suddenly changed again.


    They saw that their eight "people" had escaped, but the great emperor was still in the fierce suction. At the moment, he was still sucking wildly and flying towards the demon man.


    "Ah! No! Don''t! The great emperor!" the ghost also shouted in a charming voice.


    That charming white face seemed to see the most frightening thing in the world.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha. Good! Good! First swallow this guy, and then slowly torture your subordinates."


    Looking at the stone Maple sucked in, the lattice dome laughed again and said.


    Shi Feng is getting closer and closer to the demon man.


    "It''s not so easy to eat me!" he roared again, followed by rolling magic fog, fierce white flame, dark thunder, nine nether powers


    All the strength poured out of him crazily again.


    He urged all his strength and began to condense all these forces. All the forces were once again condensed in his right fist

 Chapter 3700

    "Boom!"


    Shi Feng flew close to the demon man, gathered his full fist, and burst into a frenzy towards the big mouth opened by the demon man.


    With this punch, the sky shook and the earth shook!


    Heaven and earth are upside down!


    the sun gave forth no more of its light!


    "Roar!"


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, he heard the demon man roar with horror.


    The wide open mouth gave a sudden bite.


    He saw that Shi Feng was directly bitten into his mouth by the demon man.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the devil roared again.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Shi Feng was swallowed by the demon man, the eight ghost generals shouted like crazy.


    The faces as white as paper have changed dramatically.


    "No! Emperor!" the ghost screamed, very sad.


    Like everything in the world, it was swallowed by the demon man.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" seeing that Shi Feng was swallowed up like this, the powerful demon clan Ge Qiong looked up to the sky and laughed proudly.


    This once gentle face now looks full of madness.


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Ha ha, Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Under the impact and digestion of the power of the heart devil, measuring your absolute power will also turn the heart devil into dung!


    Ha ha, ha ha, the human nine you emperor, the human nine you emperor, ha ha! "


    At this moment, the grid dome is really very happy.


    "Ha ha, great!"


    "Yes, great!"


    "The human race emperor Jiuyou has been devoured by the demons. You deserve it! Haha, haha!"


    "Killing my people deserves such retribution! Emperor Jiuyou deserves to die."


    "Well, that''s right! This is the end of being an enemy of our demon clan.


    I want the Terrans of the whole Tianheng continent to be buried with our dead brothers of the demon clan! "


    "Emperor Jiuyou, die well, die well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight ghost generals, one by one.


    However, the demons were very excited.


    One by one, they began to look up to the sky and roared.


    "Ah! The great emperor."


    The great emperor was swallowed and the eight ghosts were really in despair.


    Originally, I thought that under the leadership of the great emperor, gusen went astray and caught all these demons.


    But I didn''t expect that... Unexpectedly... It would be such a tragic ending.


    "It''s us... Our strength is too weak to implicate the great emperor." ghost circle began to blame himself.


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of ghosts, they sighed silently one by one.


    There''s nothing wrong with ghosts.


    Eight of them are too weak.


    Originally lost, gusen helped the emperor.


    As a result, the battle not only did nothing to help, but also dragged him down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, next, it''s your turn.


    The devil will torture you to death one by one. It must be that your damn Jiuyou emperor will not rest in peace when he dies, ha ha, ha ha. "


    Lattice dome looked down at the eight ghost generals who fell to the ground and said with a smile.


    Then his heart moved, and the roaring demon man stepped up his steps again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The huge figure walked around and burst into roar.


    Every time the roar came, it hit the ghost heart of the eight ghost generals.


    The face of eight ghosts was full of anger.


    However, as the demon man came step by step, the ghost body trembled again involuntarily.


    This is a completely uncontrolled fear.


    "Since the great emperor is gone, let''s go with him," said the ghost.


    Then she slowly closed her beautiful eyes.


    "Well, let''s follow the emperor together." Guijie also said.


    Then, one by one, the ghosts closed their eyes slowly.


    It seems that I have the determination to die.


    "Hum!" however, when he saw the eight ghosts making such a dome, he sent out a cold hum of great disdain.


    "You eight ghosts want to die? My devil, how can you be so happy."


    When geqiong said these words, a powerful and terrible magic power shrouded the eight ghosts.


    Feeling this magic power, the eight faces that had calmed down immediately changed again.


    They felt that their ghost body had been completely unable to move.


    Originally, I heard that they wanted to explode the ghost force to destroy themselves. As a result... The ghost force all over them has no normal operation.


    They can''t set up the ghost gate array anymore. Their strength is poor.


    The grid dome is the real existence of the triple heaven realm of heaven and God.


    Under his magic power, their eight ghosts are really no different from the eight mole ants.


    "You!" the ghost opened his eyes and stared fiercely at the grid dome above the demon man.


    With such a ferocious appearance, I really want to pick the devil''s skin and cramp.


    Then the other seven ghosts opened their eyes angrily.


    "Ben devil, I hate you so much." Ge Qiong said, and then drank coldly:


    "Give it all to me and kneel down!"


    When the word "kneel down" sounded, he saw eight ghosts paralyzed on the ground, and the ghost body was quickly shaken up.


    Then they fell one after another, "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..."


    Eight landing sounds sounded. I saw the eight ghost generals kneeling and facing the demon man and the grid dome above the demon man.


    "Ah!" geqiong forced himself to kneel. For the eight ghost generals, he suffered a great humiliation.


    Ghost Jue sent out a loud roar of great reluctance, anger and madness.


    The other faces were ferocious.


    Let yourself kneel towards the devil. This feeling is really worse than death.


    "Ha ha ha." but for GE Qiong, the more these eight ghosts are, the happier he is.


    This is exactly what he wants.


    He wants to torture them slowly from their hearts.


    Build your happiness on their pain.


    "If you have seed, you will kill us." the ghost Yin roared at the grid dome.


    "How cheap is it to kill you?" geqiong said.


    "Torture is just the beginning. This demon will make you unable to survive or die, ha ha, ha ha."


    "This pervert!" the ghost went around and drank.


    "If we had known this, we should have finished ourselves just now. Alas." ghost Huan sighed deeply and regretted.


    "Lord geqiong, this female ghost, let me torture her well."


    At this time, behind the demon man, a middle-aged strong man of the demon family, who was very rough and crazy, asked for his life.


    When he said this, his eyes were already staring at the ghost with a sneer.


    "You''re ashamed!" Ge Qiong turned and looked at the rough and crazy demon man, revealing a knowing smile.


    You are ashamed of being obscene. Not only the grid dome, but also other demons naturally know what you are going to do to the female ghost under the nine Youda emperor.


    But then again, this female ghost is really amazing, no worse than any woman in her demon family.


    "You''re ashamed, sir. This is to... Hey, hey, hey, hey..."


    Among the demons, there were bursts of evil and incomparable smiles in the demon hair.


    "The female ghost is really beautiful. I want to play.


    Since you ashamed adults like it first, let you ashamed adults enjoy it first.


    Next, let me do it again, "said the devil in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons call the big man of the demon family a particularly ashamed man. It seems that this big man has a high status in the demon family.


    Then he saw the grid dome above the demon man and nodded slowly, "I''m sorry, since you want to play, then the demon will give you this female ghost to have fun."


    When geqiong said this, his heart moved again.


    "Ah!" a delicate cry rang from the ghost''s mouth.


    Then he saw her fly directly towards the place where the demons of the demon family were located.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ge Qiong." you ashamed thanked Ge Qiong.


    The smile on his face is even worse.


    "Hey, hey, hey." he stared at the ghost and even laughed.


    This is really a natural creature.


    "Ghosts!"


    "Ghosts!"


    "Ghosts!"


    "Damn it, these demons. Damn it!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven ghosts will roar madly again and tremble with anger.


    "Haha, haha." all the demons began to laugh.


    Looking forward to the next wonderful scene.


    Ghosts have long lost their color.


    She really wants to die immediately.


    If you are ruined by such a guy, it''s really, really, it''s better to put it out of smoke.


    "Great emperor! Great emperor! Great emperor!" she closed her eyes and two lines of clear tears slipped down from the gap between her eyes.


    In my heart, I kept saying those two words.


    At this moment, she really didn''t know what to do.


    As the ghosts flew closer and closer, the demons laughed more happily.


    "Hey, my little beauty." the rough and crazy man of the demon clan was particularly ashamed. He was very excited and opened his arms to the beauty who had fallen into the void.


    Seeing it, in the next moment, you can hold this white, tender and charming beauty in your arms and ravage it.


    That kind of feeling must be incomparably comfortable.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!


    "Give it to me, die!"


    However, just as the strong man of the demon family hugged his arms fiercely, he heard a very angry and cold voice.


    A dark shadow flashed past.


    "Ah!" after a while, I only heard a very sad scream.


    The scream came from that place.


    After the scream, he saw that his whole demon body was forcibly torn in two by a powerful force.


    Black blood, violent splash.


    The shadow appeared, and the stone maple in dark magic armor appeared.


    His hands were torn.


    It was he who tore the devil''s head apart with his own hands.


    Dare to move the female ghost general under his seat, that is... Death.


    At the same time, Shi Feng was very fast. He turned around and turned his back to the demons.


    His hands moved and caught the fallen ghost in his arms.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "He!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many things happening that every demon can''t react.


    Looking at this dark figure, one magic face after another, suddenly changed greatly.


    "The great... The great!"


    "It''s the emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "The great emperor is still alive, the great emperor is not dead! The great emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the seven ghosts will see the dark shadow in the distance and roar again.


    Faces changed again.


    Today in this magic land, it has really changed again and again.


    However, all the hopes in their hearts were rekindled with the emergence of this one.


    "Great... Great emperor." the ghost in Shi Feng''s arms also felt something wrong, slowly opened his eyes and made this weak sound.


    "Great emperor!" when he shouted these two words again, he saw that the once famous eight female ghost generals, like little women, threw themselves into Shi Feng''s arms and cried.


    "Well, it''s all right. As long as the emperor is here, no creature will bully you." Shi Feng whispered in her ear.


    "Hmm!" the ghost nodded heavily, and the charming face was still deeply buried in his chest.


    Great, that''s great.


    He''s still alive.


    He''s still alive!


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, why didn''t you die? Why didn''t you die."


    "The great emperor Jiuyou of the human race has been swallowed by the heart demon. How can he still be alive?"


    "How is this possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons shouted again that they didn''t want to believe.


    At the moment, the emperor Jiuyou still turned his back to them. However, none of the demons came forward, but they began to retreat.


    This is really a very ferocious creature, which has been more ferocious than their demons.


    "How could it be! How could it be!" the grid dome above the demon man also made an unacceptable roar.


    He was closest at that time. He clearly saw that the devil had swallowed him.


    At that moment, he really felt that after the heart devil swallowed him, he urged all his strength to impact him.


    With the power of the heart devil, he was in the mouth of the heart devil. He should have been turned into ashes, but


    "In the end, what''s going on!" lattice dome suddenly lowered his head and scolded the heart demon under him.


    "Roar!" however, under his scolding, he heard the demon roar again.


    Then, the heart demon''s huge body suddenly trembled and... Collapsed directly.


    "Boom!" the whole huge rotten demon body hit the ground hard.


    Stir up dust all over the sky.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Where''s the devil''s heart? Where''s the devil''s heart! The devil''s heart!"


    In the flying smoke, the grid dome finally found something and roared like crazy.


    He saw that the crack in the heart of the demon was empty, and the demon heart had disappeared.


    Then, he suddenly looked up, glared at Shi Feng, drank and asked, "where''s the devil''s heart?"


    "Here!" Shi Feng pointed to his heart and said to the grid dome.


    Just now, he was swallowed by the demon man.


    The demon man really urged his whole body to destroy him.


    At that moment, Shi Feng had the strength to resist, but the magic was so powerful that it was difficult to resist.


    However, at that time, the sudden change occurred. The evil night body on his body resonated more and more strongly with the demon heart.


    As a result... The evil heart suddenly appeared in front of Shi Feng. Shi Feng felt a strange emotion from that evil heart.


    That... Seems to come from a trace of emotion of the demon lord''s evil night. Then, the demon heart directly passed through the magic armor on Shi Feng, broke his chest and flew into his heart

 Chapter 3701

    The devil''s heart is broken and flies into the heart.


    To achieve integration with the heart of stone maple.


    Under the resonance of the demon body, Shi Feng didn''t resist at that time. He felt that the demon heart had no evil afterthoughts in it except the mood of the evil night.


    So, let your heart merge with it, and try to control the demon heart wholeheartedly.


    Finally, Shi Feng got the devil''s heart. The devil''s heart belongs to him. The devil must have lost his magic.


    Stone Maple flashed easily, then flashed out through the broken heart of the demon man.


    At the critical moment, he tore the devil who dared to touch the ghost with his own hands, especially ashamed, and saved the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, devil heart, how can it be on you!


    How could it be on you! "


    Lattice dome still roared unacceptably. Once gentle and elegant, he now has long hair scattered, dirty face and looks like a madman.


    "Nothing is impossible! Your demon clan is doomed to perish." Shi Feng said to him.


    For the demon clan, it may be because of the heavy relationship between Youtian emperor and Shaye. In fact, Shi Feng has changed a lot to the demon clan.


    However, the evil family''s sin is too deep and kills innocent people.


    This sin has nothing to do with race.


    If the Terrans do such sins, Shi Feng will be killed.


    If the demon clan is not evil, Shi Feng is also willing to make friends with the demon.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these demons want to die by themselves.


    If you want to die, no matter the human race, the demon race or even the ghost race, there is no need to live at all!


    "Boom!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s right foot hit the earth under his feet. The next moment, he saw that he had rushed towards the grid dome.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shi Feng had rushed away, the power he had just stepped on was still there, and the demons behind him made bursts of extremely sad cries.


    Then he saw a magic body, instantly fragmented, broken limbs and arms flying wildly, and magic blood splashing wildly.


    The scene was extremely miserable, just like a demon hell.


    In an instant, Shi Feng rushed to the grid dome that had stood up.


    And the ghost he had just held in his arms had also been halfway.


    Ghosts not far away, quietly looking at the side, looking at the broad and majestic back, recalling the warmth in his arms just now.


    The feeling at that moment was really good.


    If you can, the ghost really wants to be in his arms and close to him forever.


    Just now, it was really a blessing in disguise.


    "Hee hee." involuntarily, the ghost gave a charming smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the lattice dome looks crazy.


    However, he has completely lost his combat power, and the whole man is still paralyzed on the ground, like a pool of mud that has lost all his strength.


    He knew that he had failed completely.


    The devil''s heart has been lost. No one in the whole demon family is the enemy of Jiuyou emperor.


    What is waiting for is the demise of the demon clan.


    Shi Feng poked out his right hand and grabbed the long hair scattered in the grid dome. In this way, a generation of devil was fiercely lifted by him from the ground.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha." Ge Qiong looked at the Jiuyou emperor in front of him and made bursts of laughter.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, our demon clan has been defeated. If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome.


    Whatever. I''m tired, too. "


    A generation of strong celestial beings with triple heaven environment looks decadent.


    "Hum!" listening to the words of the lattice dome and looking at him like this, Shi Feng made a cold and disdainful hum.


    "Since you want to torture me to death, I can''t let you die easily.


    Now, the emperor will let you taste what is called "life is better than death."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." however, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ge Qiong burst out a burst of crazy laughter.


    As if I heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Then, Ge Qiong smiled and said, "the devil has just given you the opportunity to kill the devil. Since you don''t cherish it, then, er ah!"


    Suddenly, a painful groan sounded from the mouth of the lattice dome.


    After hearing this voice, he grabbed the stone maple in the grid dome and changed his face.


    A exclamation: "sure enough!"


    This grid dome, like the demon family and Protoss encountered before, uses mysterious means to destroy its soul!


    He himself clearly controls him. If ordinary creatures can''t do it at all.


    And he did it.


    "This is a damn secret!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    This secret method, he thought, should come from the Protoss and spread to the demon family.


    Once there is this secret method, it is impossible to catch them and interrogate them severely.


    Unless there''s a ghost.


    Oh, my God!


    Up to now, Shi Feng still can''t know what level of terror the ghost, the leader of the yellow spring sect, is.


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "Lord geqiong!"


    "Lord geqiong fell!"


    ¡­¡­


    On that side, just now there were countless demons who were killed by the power of Shi Feng''s foot on the ground. After those demons were fragmented, there were demons pouring forward in the rear.


    After seeing the fall of the grid dome, one by one, they shouted with great grief and despair.


    The death of the grid dome means that all the demon families that have been sealed and lost gusen will be destroyed by the ferocious Jiuyou emperor.


    "Kill!" at this moment, the ghost''s right hand condensed his sword finger and sent out a cold drink towards the demon clan.


    These demons, who wanted to see their own jokes, couldn''t live.


    After this period of recovery, the eight ghost generals also recovered their strength one after another.


    Now, they have all stood up from the ground. With the cry of ghosts, cold words of killing began to spit out from their mouths.


    The time of mass murder has come.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the eight ghosts moved together and rushed towards the demon family.


    "Dong!" the ghost gate fell down from the sky again, smashed on the earth, and sent out a dull roar like metal.


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, before the eight ghosts would use the devil''s gate to kill the demons, they heard bursts of fierce shouting.


    Those demons also used the means to kill their demons one after another.


    Just this moment, I saw a lying demon corpse.


    "It seems that we don''t need to do it." ghost circle shrugged and said reluctantly.


    "It''s really cheap for them," ghost Yin said.


    That gloomy face looks a little unhappy.


    "Forget it, there''s no way. These demons are always like this." ghost felt as if he was used to it.


    The grid dome killed the demon soul, and the stone Maple will not let go of the demon body.


    This, after all, is a strong body of the triple heaven realm of heaven and God.


    The jiuyouming skill has already run, and the power of death has been swallowed by him.


    The whole body of magic blood gushed wildly from the seven holes of the magic face of the grid dome and rushed to Shi Feng''s slightly open right hand.


    Soon, the devil''s blood was swallowed up by him. A generation of the devil in the triple heaven of God has now turned into an extremely dry devil corpse.


    After taking down the space storage bag pinned to the waist of the grid dome, the demon corpse was ruthlessly thrown to the earth by the stone maple, motionless, no different from a pool of waste.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng stepped towards the magic corpse pile again.


    The nine nether powers are still in operation, and they are still swallowing the death power and magic blood of those self killing demons.


    Soon, these demons, like withered plants, became extremely shriveled.


    Dark magic blood is still splashing wildly.


    It is shriveled and spreading continuously.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng coming, the eight ghosts will shout respectfully towards him again.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded to them.


    Seeing that their breath is stable now, I don''t worry about them any more.


    "We are guilty, drag down the great emperor, and the great emperor who killed him was almost killed." the ghost shouted at Shi Feng, blaming himself all over his face.


    Hearing this, the other ghost generals also showed their remorse.


    "You fought together with the emperor, and you all made great achievements.


    On several occasions, the emperor was in danger, and thanks to you, he survived.


    Therefore, don''t say such words to the emperor, "Shi Feng said to them.


    Not long ago, just a few years ago, Shi Feng returned to the netherworld purgatory. As a result, he was intercepted by the three emperors of the bright camp and the seven Wudi who fell in his previous life.


    Thanks to their eight ghosts, night maple and carefree, they came to resolve the disaster.


    A year ago, when the protoss invaded, he was badly hurt in the first war with Shenyi. As a result, he was secretly attacked by the disciple of the sky old man.


    Fortunately, the ghost blocked him with his body, and he narrowly escaped the disaster.


    As a result, the ghost hurt himself and nearly disappeared.


    Once all kinds of, stone maple is naturally in mind.


    In any case, no matter how powerful they become, the eight ghost generals, who are loyal to themselves, will always be their good brothers.


    Never change.


    They can risk everything, even their lives, for themselves.


    You can do the same for them.


    These thoughts came to mind, and then Shi Feng spoke to their eight ghosts again:


    "Let''s go and see the space channel of the seal Protoss with the emperor."


    "Yes, Emperor!" the eight ghosts will respond in unison, follow behind Shi Feng and continue to go deep into the magic land.


    The power of death is still surging, and the dark magic blood is still surging towards the stone maple.


    However, now Shi Feng has entered the realm of God, and takes the more abnormal Kirin bead as the Dantian.


    These energies can''t be replenished at all.


    Even if it devoured the grid dome of the triple heaven of the God, it was still very small for the abnormal Dantian.


    In the future, it has become more and more difficult to enter the next level.


    If you want to continue to become stronger, I''m afraid it''s difficult to work in the realm of cultivation.


    "Magic heart!" while walking, Shi Feng felt the magic heart fused with his heart.


    This evil heart is really different from other evil bodies, which contains an incomparably majestic smell of evil.


    At this moment, he also constantly exudes the spirit of enchantment, circulates his whole body, and enchants his flesh all the time.


    With this demon heart, if you continue in this state, your body will be demonized more and more seriously.


    The demonization is serious, and the power will become stronger and stronger.


    For this, Shi Feng did not reject it.


    As long as, unlike the previous seven stars in the chest, they confuse their minds and make themselves the power of crazy demons.


    After a battle with Shenhao, the five powerful gods of the protoss, Shi Feng officially stepped into the one heavy heaven and suffered thunder robbery.


    At that time, Shi Feng''s combat power had reached the peak of the four heavenly gods.


    The reason why he was able to defeat the Shenhao with the quadruple sky peak combat power was that after the Shenhao was hit by the black thunder of killing demons, he was not as abnormal as himself, and his injury was more serious.


    Just now, the devil''s heart merged with his own heart, and his combat power officially soared to wuchongtian.


    As the evil Qi in the evil heart flows all over the body, Shi Feng knows that he should become stronger in a period of time.


    The whole body is constantly beginning to strengthen.


    With the strength of the flesh, not only the combat power, but also the abnormal defense power will be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and the eight ghost generals began to trample on a withered demon corpse.


    At this moment, there was no scream from the demon clan.


    Since geqiong was killed by himself, hundreds of thousands of demons have committed suicide.


    Trampling on a demon corpse, at a glance, there are endless corpses, dense, extending to the endless distance.


    This scene is really shocking.


    For the demons, this is really an unprecedented disaster.


    Looking at these bodies, Shi Feng and the eight ghosts will look indifferent.


    These demons are worthy of death and deserve no sympathy at all.


    With the deepening, the soul power of stone maple is also sweeping.


    Soon after, an ancient blue stone tablet appeared in his feeling in a distant place.


    On the stone tablet, there are three twisted characters, "Zhenmo tablet!"


    Shi Feng even sensed that there was a space breath flowing between the magic tablets in the town.


    "It seems that this is it," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Stepping on the corpses, they entered a cave in the mountain.


    Although the hole is small, it is a vast space after passing through the hole.


    On the earth here, there is also a withered demon corpse everywhere, and the eyes of Shi Feng and the eight ghost generals have been condensed on the town demon monument.


    At the same time, he flashed to the magic monument in that town.


    Shi Feng scanned his eyes and then felt it wholeheartedly.


    "This is the seal of the demon clan in the original town?" ghost medium looked at the town demon Monument and said.


    "There is still a force on the magic tablet in this town. Well, a mysterious force. I can''t feel what attribute it belongs to... And another is... Magic." ghost Xiu said.


    "This is the power left by the grid dome." Shi Feng also sensed the power and whispered.


    The demon clan has torn his face with the Protoss. It must be that as soon as the demon clan returns to the lost gusen, he will exert his strength to seal the space where the protoss leads here again.


    As for the protoss who came out later, either they have escaped the lost way, gusen, or they have been killed by the demon clan.


    As for the other mysterious force that ghost Xiu said, it should be the residual force originally left on the magic tablet in this town

 Chapter 3702

    Sensing the town magic tablet, Shi Feng pushed forward with one palm.


    A peerless force immediately attacked the power on the magic tablet in this town.


    The power left by the grid dome was soon covered by stone maple.


    It''s better to use his own strength to seal the town demon monument.


    As for the old mysterious residual force


    "Try it," said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, Shi Feng concluded an ancient and mysterious handprint with both hands, and then: "gu! Hoo! Hoo! Kowtow! Lulu..."


    The eight ghosts seem to have entered a desolate ancient world.


    Subsequently, they quickly followed the seal.


    This handprint of Shi Feng was taught by the red moon demon when the protoss invaded Tianheng continent.


    To repair the space passage of the dead volcano.


    After the red moon demon taught him, Shi Feng passed him on to the eight ghost generals and his disciples.


    Once, Shi Feng used other space channels to repair the damaged power.


    However, except for the death volcano, they failed to succeed and have no surrounding power to resonate with this secret method.


    Now, Shi Feng will try.


    Success or failure, fate.


    ¡­¡­


    The nine people operated this secret method at the same time, and the desolate old voice echoed in this dark space.


    Really like the whole world, it has entered an extremely ancient period.


    However, then Shi Feng shook his head slowly and withdrew from the secret method.


    "Sure enough, the secret method spread by the red moon devil is only useful for the space channel on the other side of the death volcano." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Under the secret law, there is no power to resonate.


    After that, the eight ghost generals also withdrew from the secret method.


    Shake your head slowly.


    With another palm, Shi Feng pushed out the magic tablet and made his own mark.


    If one day, the power of sealing the magic tablet is broken, then this mark will also be broken.


    And you can feel it yourself.


    You can hear the sentence of skeleton Yan. It is completely determined that it is the vast array of lost gusen that makes skeleton Yan unable to contact himself.


    Then, Shi Feng was in the shape of a ton and replied to skeleton Yan, "I''m fine.


    No, I have something now. You will communicate with me through the Soro magic lamp later. "


    "Do you need help from your subordinates?" skeleton Yan asked again.


    "No need at all. Remember, listen to my orders and don''t easily enter Tianheng before contacting me." when he said this, Shi Feng''s tone suddenly became serious.


    Now, I want to try the power of the vast array, for fear that skeleton Yan will follow his breath and suffer the impact of the vast array.


    I''m afraid I can''t bear it with his cultivation.


    Even the closer he got to this vast array, the more frightened he felt.


    "Yes, my subordinates." skeleton Yan replied.


    "Yes."


    Then, the voice of skeleton Yan completely retreated.


    Shi fengdun''s body stopped and moved suddenly, and then rushed to the vast array over the lost gusen.


    "The array is running!" and at this moment, the face of Shi Feng suddenly changed and his eyes opened.


    Standing on the lost gusen, he immediately felt the power surging in all directions.


    In this instant, he felt that he was a lonely boat, in the boundless rolling sea, which could be overturned by the fierce waves at any time.


    This is just that the vast array began to operate without power.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face is already covered with sweat. He already knows that the gap between himself and the ancient king is not at all.


    At this moment, he had only a little thought in his heart, withdraw!


    At that time, Shi Feng suddenly moved to escape from the vast array.


    He knew that if he stayed here again, he would really die.


    Besides, it''s still the kind of scared!


    However, this vast array, does he want to enter and go.


    Bursts of power like waves suddenly surged up.


    Like a giant dragon, thousands of roads churned violently together and rushed to the stone Maple one after another.


    If these forces can be seen with the naked eye, the scene must be very spectacular and shocking.


    Shi Feng, who has been impacted by thousands of terrible forces, has begun to shake and twitch violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of extremely painful roars suddenly roared from his mouth.


    That face suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    The skin and flesh exposed outside the evil night Demon Armor, such as face, neck, hands and lower body, are constantly broken, dripping with black blood and splashing wildly.


    The immortal devil body entering the realm of God is just like this under the vast array.


    It also reminds me of an old saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    This time, Shi Feng is really a death act.


    But then again, he who pursues stronger power, touching such terrible and infinite power, can make him gain more understanding of martial arts.


    Feel the stronger power of being in the world!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roaring are still roaring.


    "Emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eight ghosts looked at the other side, looked at the painful and trembling stone maple, listened to his extremely painful scream, eight faces, and immediately changed together, full of panic.


    "Let''s quickly open the ghost gate array to save the emperor." at this time, the ghost circle immediately shouted.


    "No!" as soon as he heard this, ghost Xiu quickly made a noise and stopped him.


    Then he shouted at the ghost: "the emperor has an order, we can''t act rashly!"


    "But... But are we just watching the great emperor suffer?" ghost circle retorted.


    "The emperor''s order cannot be violated. If we also rush into the array, we will not help the emperor, but will drag him down." ghost Xiu said again.


    "But..."


    "What ghost Xiu said is right." at this time, ghost Jie also said, agreeing with ghost Xiu''s words.


    Other ghost generals also nodded silently.


    The power of the great emperor far surpassed them.


    Even he is, not to mention waiting for others.


    Ghost, charming face is more and more worried. She ignores other ghost generals, holds her fists and looks uneasily.


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Rush... Rush... Rush out."


    "Must... Rush out..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng shouted these words in his heart.


    The vast array, with endless power, bombarded him continuously.


    Shi Feng trembled, but he was also moving out bit by bit.


    And he also realized that now, he is just on the edge of the vast array. If he enters the center of the array, I''m afraid... It will be more terrible.


    "Get out... Get out... Get out..."


    When he felt that his mind was about to die out, Shi Feng kept shouting in his heart.


    The flesh is still moving, moving, moving again.


    At this moment, he really felt that he was going to be destroyed.


    With the impact of the mighty array, this flesh body has been hurt more and more seriously.


    Shi Feng felt that if he didn''t have this night Demon Armor, he would have died in this array.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." in his mouth, bursts of thick breath kept panting.


    Shi Feng only felt that his whole person had become light.


    Finally, at this moment, he moved out of the edge of the vast array only by virtue of his will and his indomitable body.


    Shi Feng only felt that heaven and earth were spinning, heaven and earth were upside down, and an endless darkness swallowed up his consciousness in an instant.


    The eight ghosts in the distance saw that the great emperor, who had been severely injured, seemed to have lost all his strength and fell directly into the void.


    "Emperor!"


    At that time, the eight ghosts moved together and immediately flew towards the other side.


    Ghosts have the highest cultivation and the fastest speed. They fly in front of ghosts.


    Just as the broken body was about to land, she opened her arms, hugged him and put him in her arms.


    Previously, in that magic land, Shi Feng held her. This time, it was her turn to hold him.


    "The great emperor!" looking at him who was completely unconscious, looking at his ragged face and dripping black blood, she felt distressed in her eyes.


    The beautiful eyes are filled with mist.


    "Emperor!"


    At this time, the ghosts also came and looked at the stone maple in the ghost''s arms. The white faces showed tension and worry.


    "The breath of the great emperor is still there. With the power of the great emperor, it should be all right." ghost Xiu said.


    When he said this, he was also a little uncertain. He slowly raised his head, his eyes, and then looked at the lost gusen

 Chapter 3703

    As Shi Feng escaped from the array, he looked at the lost ancient forest and was calm again.


    Calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    However, looking at the ghost repair on the other side, there was still a fear on the ghost face.


    After looking, he lowered his head and looked at the broken body of Shi Feng again.


    The ghost still held him, squatted on the ground and looked at him quietly.


    The worry on her charming and enchanting face still didn''t fade.


    Now, all they can do is wait for him to wake up and feel his vital characteristics all the time.


    "Emperor, you must not have anything to do." the ghost said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    Darkness recedes and everything recovers.


    When "this guy, why is he always half talking?" Shi Feng said angrily.


    But in his mind, he kept thinking about what it meant that the world would change.


    What will heaven and earth change like this?


    God damn it!


    "Forget it, forget him. No matter how the world changes, I am still me.


    As long as we become stronger, we can meet all the unknowns, "Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    After seeing the heavenly ghost and the vast array, Shi Feng knows that he is still too weak now.


    This time in the battle of Tianheng, his old rival Protoss sent the existence of the five heavenly realms of the gods.


    Next time, if the protoss appears again, I don''t know what kind of strong person will appear again.


    "Power!" the most important thing is the power that can destroy all enemies.


    "That''s right!" then, skeleton Yan seemed to think of something again and said to Shi Feng again:


    "Master Tiangui asked me to give these to you."


    Before the skeleton Yan''s voice fell, he saw fifteen black lights flying out of him.


    Seeing the fifteen black lights, Shi Feng immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed, "ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    There can be no mistake. This flying thing is the ghost Yin sunflower seed. There can be no mistake.


    And there are so many!


    But it''s normal to think about it. It''s not surprising that ghosts have grown so many ghost Yin sunflower seeds after staying in this extremely fierce place for endless years.


    Shi Feng poked out his right hand and wiped it forward.


    Fifteen ghost Yin sunflower seeds were immediately grasped by him, and he immediately felt a cold in his tentacles.


    This is the most Yin power of ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    Seeing that Shi Feng collected all the ghost Yin sunflower seeds, skeleton Yan said:


    "Master, the ghost elder has explained that the ghost Yin sunflower seed can only obey once in a lifetime, so it can have the effect of developing potential."


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, as soon as he worked hard, eight ghost Yin sunflower seeds flew out of his hands.


    Flew to the seven ghost generals except ghosts and ghosts, and skeleton hell.


    The last time the ghost was hurt, he entered this extremely fierce place to find the ghost Yin sunflower seed because of her.


    Therefore, ghosts have taken ghost Yin sunflower seeds, which are explained by heaven ghosts, and have no effect.


    The skeleton Yan and the eight ghost generals can develop their potential.


    They have no doubt about their loyalty.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Connect the ghost Yin sunflower seed, look at the most Yin thing in your hand, seven faces, and great changes have taken place one after another, "the great emperor!"


    And then looked at the stone maple, on the white face, full of gratitude.


    They can see the mystery of ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    Since the ghosts swallowed it, the cultivation of martial arts has developed rapidly.


    Now, they have long been left far behind.


    "Thank you, master!" skeleton Yan shouted gratefully.


    Although he didn''t see the magic of the ghost Yin sunflower seeds with his own eyes, he has been in charge of the fifteen ghost Yin sunflower seeds of Tiangui these days.


    So he knew that this little thing with extremely Yin power was not simple.


    "There''s no need to say this between us. The ghost Yin sunflower seed has been swallowed by the emperor once and has no effect. It''s just for you," said Shi Feng.


    The seven ghost generals are still full of joy.


    "Well, skeleton Yan, open the netherworld purgatory channel and the emperor will return." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton Yan used the Sora magic lamp again and opened the channel again.


    Before long, Shi Feng and the eight ghost generals returned to the nether purgatory, the statue of the nine Youda emperor.


    "Hee hee, hee hee, hee hee."


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul naturally swept away, and he caught a laugh in the distance.


    Then he sensed a small figure playing with a small black snake.


    In addition to one person and one snake, there are many wandering souls who are constantly chased by the little guy. Their faces are full of panic.


    The wandering souls fled more and more flustered. The little stone music riding on the little black snake laughed more and more happily.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "this little thing, another man sneaked out.


    This time, I played with ghosts. "


    "Hee hee, hee hee, don''t be caught by me. As long as I catch you, you will be punished."


    "Hee hee, Xiao Wu, hurry up, hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you go to your respective places and perform your duties." Shi Feng said to the eight ghost generals.


    "Yes!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the eight ghosts will respond in unison.


    Then, the seven ghosts flashed together and disappeared on the stone statue of Jiuyou emperor at the same time.


    Only stone maple and ghosts remain here.


    Ghost, want to stay with him more, don''t want to leave.


    "The little prince is really cute." the ghost naturally sensed the movement in the distance and said with a smile to Shi Feng.


    "I''m making trouble again," said Shi Feng. "When I''m not here in the future, watch more."


    "Emperor, are you going again?" the ghost heard something from Shi Feng''s words, and his charming and moving face immediately changed.


    "Well, next, I have to go to the gods again." Shi Feng said to her.


    The gods, the ancient gods and the ancient gods invaded, and they don''t know what they look like now. They have to go and have a look.


    There are Yun Yimeng, Xiao Tianyi and Ning Cheng, who also remain in the realm of the gods.


    "This time, my subordinates will go with you." the ghost asked.


    "No." hearing her words, Shi Feng shook his head.


    He said to her, "although the important ones of Protoss and demon clan have been killed by us.


    But in that war, not all Protoss and demons have been sent out. Perhaps, they are scattered all over Tianheng.


    In the future, continue to trace!


    Also, next time, I don''t know where the protoss will invade us. Tianheng, Tianheng, need your strength to guard. "


    "OK." heard Shi Feng say so much, although he wanted to go to other worlds with him, the ghost nodded and agreed.


    "Elder brother!" Shi Feng, with a charming shout, came from behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng and the ghost turned their heads and looked, and little Shi Ling just flashed.


    "Princess." the ghost shouted to Shi Ling.


    "Ling''er," said Shi Feng.


    "Brother, you''re back." Shi Ling grinned at Shi Feng, his smiling face like a blooming pure lily.


    "Just came back," replied Shi Feng.


    "Oh, yes, here you are." when he said this, a black awn flew out of Shi Feng''s hand and flew to Shi Ling.


    "What is this?" seeing the black awn, Shi Ling''s face showed curiosity and stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    But as soon as I touched it, I heard a cry: "it''s so cold!"


    However, she still grabbed the ghost Yin sunflower seed in her hand.


    "This is ghost Yin sunflower seed, which can develop your potential. When you go home, find a chance to take it," Shi Feng said to her.

 Chapter 3704

    "Well, good brother." Shi Ling looked at the ghost Yin sunflower seed in his hand and replied skillfully.


    "Hee hee, Dad, sister-in-law!"


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard this cry behind him.


    Small stone music seems to have also sensed the arrival of stone maple and stone spirit, riding a small black snake Xiaowu, flying here.


    "Hum!" seeing Shi Le, Shi Ling gave a cold hum with his hands on his hips.


    He shouted at the other side, "sneak out with Xiao Wu again to see you go back. Your mother won''t blow your ass out."


    "Hee hee, sister-in-law, don''t say no to your mother." Shi Le said with a smile.


    Then he said, "Dad said, this is Le''er''s home. Le''er comes home to have a look. What''s wrong?"


    "You......" little Shi Le''s words made Shi Ling wonder how to refute.


    "This little thing." even Shi Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Le''er, come here. Dad gives you something." Shi Feng said to Shi Le.


    "Good thing? Dad, what good thing." little Shi Le tilted his small head, his fat little face showed a puzzled expression, looked full of cute and asked Shi Feng.


    "This." Shi Feng took out a ghost Yin sunflower seed and handed it to Xiao shile.


    "What''s this?" little Shi Le was even more puzzled on his little face and stretched out his hand to pick it up.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo."


    The little black snake Xiaowu beside him kept shouting "Wuwu" at Shi Le, as if he felt the energy in the ghost Yin sunflower seed, indicating that Shi Le should not touch it easily.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s okay. This is a good thing my father gave me. My father won''t hurt me."


    It seems that Shi Le can really understand the little black snake and reply to it.


    "Woo." hearing Shi Le''s words, the little black snake whispered.


    Then there was no sound.


    "Ah! It''s so cold!" at this moment, Shi Le''s little hand had touched the ghost Yin sunflower seed in Shi Feng''s hand, and the whole person trembled and screamed.


    "Dad, what''s this? It''s so cold." then, his little hand grabbed the ghost Yin sunflower seed directly and put it in front of his eyes.


    "This is a congenital nine nether body. It''s really abnormal." looking at Shi Le, Shi Feng whispered.


    Now, his martial arts cultivation, but in the three-star Wuling, he can safely touch the ghost Yin sunflower seed, only feel cold.


    If you are an ordinary warrior, at this moment, it is estimated that your body has been too cold to stand.


    "Daddy, can you eat this?" Shi Le raised his head and asked Shi Feng with blinking eyes.


    "It''s for you to eat," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, that''s right. That''s all right." Shi Le said, and directly stuffed the ghost Yin sunflower seeds into his small mouth.


    As soon as the ghost Yin sunflower seed was imported, it was directly opened and instantly turned into a majestic and terrible Yin Qi.


    Directly from Shi Le''s throat, into the body.


    "Ah!" a burst of shouts rang out from Shi Yue''s mouth, and his smart eyes suddenly opened at the moment.


    "Le''er." as soon as Shi Feng saw this, Shi Ling''s pretty face immediately changed.


    "It doesn''t matter." seeing Shi Ling''s worried face, Shi Feng gently waved her hand and said.


    The power of his soul, of course, has always felt stone music.


    If Shi Le really has a situation, he will naturally "Dad, I''m a little afraid."


    The world changed and the power was coming. Xiaoshile raised his head and said to Shi Feng.


    After all, this is just a four year old child.


    Feel the majestic power in all directions, how can you not be afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you have a father, he will protect you." said Shi Feng.


    "Dad..." when Shi Le exhaled this sentence again, he suddenly saw the rolling Yin force from all directions, and suddenly rushed to Shi Le and Shi Feng.


    Extremely fierce, like a wild beast, endless.


    The Yin power of heaven and earth hit Shi Yue''s flesh to destroy him. This was his natural disaster.


    Practitioners, those who are gifted against heaven, or those who reach a state of martial arts, heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Because where the rules of heaven and earth are, touching this rule is contrary to this rule.


    "Ah!" under the impact of the most Yin force, Rao shile''s body, which was born nine nether bodies, sent out a burst of extremely painful screams.


    The little body, shaking constantly, is being destroyed constantly.


    "Ah! Ah! Daddy save me, daddy save me!" the little stone music in pain hugged the stone Maple beside him tightly and roared sadly.


    Today''s stone maple is so powerful that it seems immobile in the face of the impact of this extremely Yin force.


    With this robbery, he couldn''t do any harm at all.


    However, he was surprised!


    "I''m afraid it''s the nine star Emperor Wu. It''s hard to resist.


    As a result... It fell on this little thing! "


    "And he, unexpectedly, countered it continuously."


    Although Shi Le roared in pain and his flesh was shaking wildly, he was constantly damaged by the power of Yin. It seemed extremely broken and bleeding.


    But he, in fact, didn''t hurt at all.


    At this moment, he also had the strength of his whole body to compete with the overwhelming power of Yin.


    In the distance, there are stone spirits, ghosts, small black snakes and small whines.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!"


    The little black snake kept roaring. However, the extreme Yin force of the side rushing to Shi Le was so fierce that it didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Shi Ling watched quietly. She also had many experiences of natural disaster, but her face was still full of worry about Shi Le''s terrible natural disaster.


    Le''er is really too small. How can he bear such a powerful force when he is so small.


    "Don''t worry, princess. With the emperor, the little prince will be fine."


    The ghost saw the worry in Shi Ling''s heart and comforted her.


    "HMM." hearing the ghost''s words, Shi Ling nodded gently.


    However, she also secretly shouted in her heart: "fortunately, my sister-in-law is not here. If my sister-in-law sees Le''er like this, she can''t feel bad."


    However, after Shi Ling finished saying these words, his pretty face immediately changed and shouted:


    "Ah! No!"


    Then she turned her head.


    Even the ghosts moved their eyebrows and turned to the rear.


    Really, sister-in-law, sister-in-law!


    Shi Ling saw that not far away, there was a beautiful green and elegant shadow floating slowly to this side.


    Besides Xingyue, who else can there be.


    "Sister-in-law!" Shi Ling shouted at the other side.


    "What''s going on?" Xingyue made a sound and looked at the power in the distance, which surged into the void.


    "It''s fun, he!" then, Xingyue''s pretty face in white changed suddenly.


    Shi Ling flashed to Xingyue and explained to her, "Le''er is crossing the robbery. My brother is there. My sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "Cross robbery." Xingyue whispered these two words.


    Then he nodded to Shi Ling.


    Ling''er found that she had become surprisingly calm, which made her feel a little surprised.


    Even... It seems like a feeling before the storm.


    However, next, Xingyue still looked at that side quietly with Shi Ling.


    Didn''t say a word.


    "Sister-in-law......" Shi Ling shouted to Xingyue again.


    When Xingyue heard the voice, he took back his eyes from the void of the riot, looked at Shi Ling and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing," said Shi Ling.


    "Oh." Xingyue said softly, followed by Shi Le and Shi Feng.


    "She seems to say she''s not worried at all?" Shi Ling whispered softly.


    "Maybe she knows her brother is there, and LeLe will be fine.


    I''m too worried.


    Since my brother is here, everything is naturally under his control. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm? The power of heaven''s robbery has become stronger?"


    In the violent Yin force, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth again.


    As Shi Feng just said this word, he saw the overwhelming power of Yin, becoming more solid and white.


    Then, like a ferocious beast, it fiercely rushed on Shi Le''s small body.


    "Ah!" a howl of more bitterness and pain roared from Shi Le''s mouth.


    That ragged little face has become extremely ferocious.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Sen Bai''s Yin power was fierce one after another.


    Shi Le''s small body was constantly rocked.


    "I''m afraid this power can destroy a creature in the semi divine realm." Shi Feng continued to feel the power in all directions and looked at Xiao Shi Le.


    However, he naturally feels the situation of Shi Le all the time. This little pervert can still carry it again.


    If he resists such a disaster, he will be able to get rid of his womb and exchange shares.


    The fiercer the natural disaster is, the better it will be for the warrior as long as it is carried down.


    Shi Feng is now a god of heaven. He can have five Heaven powers. In addition to his abnormal body, night killing residual body and night killing power, he is baptized by evil killing black thunder again and again.


    Therefore, when Shi Le experiences this robbery and can''t do it, Shi Feng must not do it quickly.


    The best thing is that the little guy needs to carry it all by himself.


    At this time, you can only be cruel.


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    Xiaoshile became more and more broken and weaker.


    He was so weak that he couldn''t even scream.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the surging Mori white to Yin force had begun to weaken rapidly, and even began to retreat.


    "It seems that the robbery is coming to an end."


    "The little pervert finally carried it all the way."


    "If I continue to grow in the future, it will certainly help me."


    Shi Feng looked at Shi Le and whispered softly.


    At this time, he saw that the little guy finally couldn''t stand it. As if he had lost his strength, he fainted and fell down as soon as he arrived.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly reached out and grabbed him, and then held him in his arms.


    A golden and vibrant pill was taken out by him and directly stuffed into Shi Le''s mouth.


    "Sister-in-law, Le''er''s disaster is over." on the other hand, Shi Ling said to Xingyue

 Chapter 3705

    "HMM." Xingyue was still calm on his face. After hearing Shi Ling''s words, he nodded gently.


    "Let''s go." then she slowly spit out these three words.


    The shadows fluttered and flew away.


    "OK." Shi Ling nodded.


    Two beautiful figures form a beautiful scenery. Like two celestial fairies coming down to earth, the dark purgatory that has always been gloomy has become much brighter.


    The ghost has been in front of them, and now it has come to Shi Feng.


    After Shi Le swallowed the golden elixir that Shi Feng fed him, his breath was much calmer and he was sleeping in his arms.


    And his injury has begun to heal slowly.


    "The little prince can have such achievements at his age. In the future, there is really no limit." the ghost said this words to Shi Feng sincerely.


    The four-year-old Emperor Wu''s territory, moreover, attracted such natural disasters. This can really be said to be the evil among the evils.


    "Yes, it''s a little demon." when hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and said.


    I have a successor.


    For this little guy, Shi Feng also began to look forward to it.


    I don''t know how far I can grow up in the future.


    Maybe you can really surpass yourself.


    "Coming." then, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the flying stone spirit and Xingyue.


    The main focus is on Xingyue.


    The son was made like this. Seeing Xingyue, Shi Feng was actually a little guilty.


    On the surface, this little body was really destroyed very seriously.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" after the power dissipated, little black woo also flew over at this time.


    The black snake face seemed to show heartache.


    "Woo, woo, ah woo!" Xiao woo has flown to the unconscious stone music.


    "Coming." Xingyue was still very calm and gently responded to Shi Feng.


    "Le''er''s breath has been stable. As long as you rest a few more days, you should be able to recover." lest Xingyue worry, Shi Feng said to V her.


    "Well, that''s good." Xingyue answered this sentence gently.


    Shi Feng moved his hands slightly and pushed Shi Le in his arms towards Xingyue.


    Shi Yue slowly floated like a feather into Xingyue''s arms.


    Looking down at Shi Le, Xingyue was still an ancient well without waves. Then he looked up and said to Shi Feng, "let''s go."


    After saying this, he turned slightly.


    "Wait a minute." at the moment she turned around, Shi Feng stopped her.


    "What''s the matter?" Xing Yuexiu twisted her eyebrows, turned around and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Here you are," said Shi Feng.


    Then, a black light flew out and shot at Xingyue.


    "Oh?" Xingyue looked curious and put the ghost Yin sunflower seeds into his hand.


    The little white boneless hand trembled as soon as it touched it.


    It seems that she was also cold by the extreme Yin power of the ghost Yin sunflower seed.


    But in the end, she caught it.


    "This is ghost Yin sunflower seed. After you swallow it, you can develop your martial arts potential," Shi Feng said to her.


    Xingyue was once a gifted woman when Shi Feng met in the abyss of evil in the mang wasteland.


    Over the years, the cultivation of martial arts has just broken through the divine realm.


    It has something to do with the mang wasteland, which is a distant legend.


    Today''s cultivation is still a breakthrough after stepping into Tianheng.


    She has been raising yue''er hard all these years. Now, she has been taking care of her mother and sister.


    Ghost Yin sunflower seed, stone Maple will not be stingy to give her one.


    "Thanks." after hearing Shi Feng''s introduction, Xingyue thanked him.


    Finally, he turned around and couldn''t turn his head back. He had to fly to the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    "Woo! Ah woo! Woo!" the little black snake followed her closely.


    "Brother, won''t you come home with us?" Shi Ling looked up at his brother''s face and asked him.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to the gods again." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Elder brother, you just came back and have to go again." said Shi Ling.


    "The gods were invaded by the protoss when I left that time.


    Now, I''m afraid life has been ruined.


    I have to go back, "said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    "Well... OK." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao ling''er nodded although she couldn''t let her brother leave.


    From her brother''s words, she had heard the seriousness of the matter.


    "Next, you have to practice hard and don''t be lazy anymore.


    There will be an unknown great change in heaven and earth. Only with strong strength can we have more hope to survive in this great change. "Shi Feng told his sister again.


    "Well, OK, brother, I will try my best to practice."


    Although ling''er didn''t know what her brother said about the unknown big change, she heard the seriousness in her brother''s tone and felt that something extremely bad might happen.


    Since my brother let me practice well, I won''t be lazy. In the future, I will practice wholeheartedly.


    Only by becoming stronger can we help and fight with our brother.


    After saying these words to Shi Ling, Shi Feng looked at the ghosts again and said to them:


    "Then I''ll go."


    When Shi Feng said this, he suddenly saw their sky, and the huge purple flame vortex appeared again.


    Shi Feng moved and flew up.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" the ghost immediately hugged his fist and shouted respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "Brother, you should be more careful outside. If the matter over there is solved, go home early.


    I, my mother, my sister-in-law and Le''er are all waiting for you at home. "Shi Ling shouted, looking at the figure that Shi Feng was rapidly away from.


    Then, the stone Maple rushed into the purple flame vortex and disappeared into it.


    Stone spirit and ghost still looked at it quietly.


    Until the purple flame whirlpool rotated and disappeared into the gloomy sky.


    Shi Ling then took back his eyes and said to the ghost beside him, "sister ghost, I''m home."


    "HMM." the ghost smiled lightly and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the most ferocious place, Shi Feng asked skeleton Yan to display his magic lamp again and open the channel to the gods.


    The place where Shi Feng goes is naturally the protoss battlefield of Tiangu God land.


    On that day, Shi Feng left there. Now, it is there to return.


    In fact, in addition to returning to the gods, Shi Feng also has some gratitude and resentment. He wants to settle in the gods.


    Once, those who hate the hand and want to die themselves have to go back and tell them: I, Youming, are back again!


    Heaven and earth, that endless dark battlefield.


    Suddenly, a purple flame whirlpool suddenly appeared in the dark place.


    "Who!"


    "Who!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, he listened to bursts of shouts and cries, constantly ringing from this dark place.


    Just then, the stone Maple flew out of the purple flame vortex, and the power of the soul suddenly swept in all directions.


    "Terran?" under the sweeping force of Shi Feng''s soul, the one who enters the eye is actually a personal warrior.


    This, somewhat beyond his expectation.


    "In other words, after I left, there were some changes. In the end, the Heavenly Emperor led his men to win the war?"


    Shi Feng murmured softly.


    When he said these words, he was thinking, at that time, the protoss came out with two strong men at the level of heaven and God. That day, he ordered the emperor to win the war in what way.


    "Could it be that he still had a means at that time? But that means had to pay a great price.


    And in that case, he had to use it? "


    Those thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then he saw the shadows of this dark ancient land, constantly rushing to his side.


    One by one, they were aggressive and murderous.


    Although it is said that the protoss did not enter the combat state, it looks no different from the Terran.


    But after all, Shi Feng has been dealing with the protoss for so long. He can still distinguish some different smells.


    He was very sure of the killing intention. These people who rushed to kill are indeed human beings. There can be no mistake!


    But in an instant, Shi Feng was surrounded by hundreds of dark and heavy armored soldiers.


    The breath of these soldiers has reached the level of God King.


    "How come all these soldiers have reached the God King level?


    Is the destiny empire so powerful now? Or does the destiny emperor regard this place as the most important place, so he will gather all those who reach the God King level here? "


    Shi Feng frowned and whispered secretly.


    However, he found some clues.


    The armor worn by these people is not the armor worn by the Imperial Army that day.


    Then he stared at the figure coming together in front of him.


    Shi Feng''s eyes coagulated again and shouted in his heart: "the God King nine times the peak of heaven!"


    In the destiny Empire, the strongest one is the strongest destiny emperor, and the martial arts cultivation of the destiny emperor is only in the peak state of the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    However, the present general guarding here is already in such a state.


    The most important thing is that those strong men under the command of the Heavenly Emperor, such as the four gods and the five gods, had seen them in that war at that time.


    This person is not listed.


    Combined with the generals of these people, Shi Feng came to a conclusion!


    Here, heaven and earth, destiny Empire, has changed!


    "Who are you? The emperor of heaven?" Shi Feng asked these humanitarians.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the black armor general said, "Oh, you were the helper who ordered the emperor to find someone that day?"


    "Since they are also disorderly officials and thieves, then, all soldiers, kill them."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the general''s words, Shi Feng responded in unison.


    Hundreds of Shenwang battle soldiers hold all kinds of magic soldiers, including knives, swords, guns, halberds, shields and bows


    various!


    This is an incomparably fierce battle array, which is mainly for killing and cutting.


    There was a big movement, and bursts of felling breath had swept across the world.


    Dao Dao sword shadow, knife shadow, gun shadow, halberd shadow... Have been flashing wildly.


    At this time, he saw that the black armor general had a violent shock with his long gun.


    It resonated fiercely with this killing array.


    Immediately after that, a gun came at the stone maple, like a powerful force to destroy all the creatures in the world and destroy everything in the world.


    Where the black spear passed, a ferocious dark crack appeared.


    The strike of the killing array made the strike of the God King''s nine heavy heavenly warrior infinitely close to the God.


    I''m afraid even the half step God will hate under the impact of this gun.


    The black armour general, after launching this attack, already grinned with a joking sneer.


    Although this person hides the martial arts, he can''t see it.


    However, as far as he knows, the strongest person that the emperor could get to know that day was the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    So with this blow, even if the boy doesn''t die, half his life will be left.


    At this time, Shi Feng also followed.


    However, he just pointed out the ghost and met the blow of the long gun.


    This action also seems extremely random. I can''t see what power is contained in this finger.


    The next moment, I saw my finger and the gun collide fiercely.


    At the same time, the shadow of divine soldiers, who danced wildly and contained the meaning of killing and cutting into the sky, also slashed and stabbed stone Maple one after another.


    "Boom!" a violent voice suddenly sounded.


    As if to break everything in this whole world.


    "Bang!" suddenly, a very clear metal sound sounded again.


    "This!"


    "This?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the soldiers in this world saw this extremely shocking scene.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." next, the bursts of crisp noise echoed in the dark world.


    The black spear in the soldier''s hand contains the power of approaching the God, and it breaks layer by layer under the man''s finger.


    "Er!" at the end, the black armor general was shocked by a supreme force and gave a cry of pain.


    That mighty face was full of incredible and extremely shocked faces.


    The soldiers of others are almost the same.


    Originally thought that this person would die, but the result was unexpected.


    However... Before they could think more, they saw a dark thunder burst out of Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the thunder rumbled, and all the heavy helmets and black armor soldiers were soon swallowed up by the evil killing black thunder.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams kept ringing, one after another, one after another.


    After the thunder swept out, they all returned to the body of stone Maple soon.


    The originally closed void of human shadow has now become empty.


    All the God King level soldiers have been destroyed by the wave of demon killing black thunder, but the general is still alive.


    However, although he survived, his whole body had become a piece of rags, just like a beggar.


    At this moment, he looked at Shi Feng in great horror and shouted, "you... You... You... Who are you?"


    "Ben, don''t want to know who you are.


    What happened to the destiny Empire? Where is the destiny emperor now? "


    Shi Feng asked him coldly.


    This sound seems to condense the whole world into ice.


    This person was left alive by Shi Feng. Otherwise, he would have been destroyed under the rolling black thunder, and there was no residue left

 Chapter 3706

    "Die!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the general did not answer, but roared and rushed towards Shi Feng in a desperate manner.


    "Looking for abuse!" Shi Feng spit out the word coldly, stretched out his hand and immediately grabbed the man''s face.


    A crazy force was launched, and the body of the general was shocked again, "ah!"


    A roar of anguish roared out of his mouth.


    "Hmm?" but then, Shi Feng frowned suddenly.


    This person''s life and death was already under his control. Under the power of his powerful soul, he just wanted to destroy his soul, but he couldn''t do it.


    But just now, his soul suddenly died.


    This... Is the same as the secret method of the Protoss.


    "What''s the matter? Are these people human traitors who have taken refuge in the protoss?"


    Looking at this motionless corpse, Shi Feng said secretly.


    Soon, the nine Youming skill was working, and the bright red blood was continuously ejected from the five holes on the body and into the palm of Shi Feng.


    The existence of a God King''s Jiuchong heaven peak, the power of death and blood were swallowed up by stone maple and turned into an extremely dry body.


    Shi Feng threw the corpse into the endless darkness under him.


    The power of soul is still sweeping through this dark world.


    After killing hundreds of generals, Shi Feng didn''t feel other living creatures here.


    What we have to do now is to leave this dark space and see what the outside world has become.


    Seeing the self destruction means of the heavy helmet and black armor general, Shi Feng almost felt that the destiny was ancient, and it seemed that it had indeed been occupied by the Protoss.


    These people were probably the running dogs of the protoss just now!


    There are all kinds of creatures in the world. Most of them take refuge in the great enemy in order to live a miserable life!


    "There!" then Shi Feng shouted.


    The power of soul has captured the spatial fluctuation, which is the spatial exit from here.


    In an instant, Shi Feng''s body moved violently, flew rapidly in the darkness, and hit the darkness with the smell of space.


    "Boom!" the violent explosion shook the whole dark world.


    Shi Feng directly broke through a ferocious space crack with his tough body. In the next moment, he returned to the normal world.


    At this moment, the world is in the early morning, and everything is revived and full of vitality.


    The vigorous flow between heaven and earth, the vitality of the gods, is indeed Tianheng, which can not be compared with the mainland.


    However, Shi Feng was not in the mood of swallowing the vitality of heaven and earth at all. He stared into the distance.


    There, it is the direction of the destiny imperial city.


    At the same time, the powerful power of the soul also swept towards that side.


    "Let''s go!" he whispered. Shi Feng''s body rushed out again, turned into a dark lightning, and flew away to the destiny imperial city.


    The situation here is exactly like this. We should know a lot when we arrive at the destiny imperial city.


    With the last memory broken, soon, an ancient giant city appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    That huge city, of course, is the destiny imperial city!


    "You killed Lei Huo!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a burst of violent drinking like rolling thunder coming from the front.


    There are hundreds of thousands of figures standing proudly on the destiny imperial city.


    They all wear dark heavy armor, and they are all Terrans!


    In front of these sergeants was a young man in a golden robe, majestic and dancing.


    He looks almost as old as Shi Feng, and his martial arts cultivation is even hard for Shi Feng to see through.


    The handsome young face showed a supreme dignity.


    "Who is this person? When did such a person appear in the gods?"


    Shi Feng said secretly, frowning and looking at each other.


    The broken body shape has stopped at this moment.


    Finally, his face became more and more dignified.


    Since we can''t see through the cultivators and don''t know their real combat power and everything, we should be careful.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you kneel down when you see the prince?" a low voice couldn''t refuse, and then drank out of the mouth of the young man in gold robe.


    Hearing this man''s words, Shi Feng smiled coldly and replied, "you''re a Protoss running dog, too?"


    "Who do you say is the running dog of the protoss!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in the golden robe was directly angry.


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking nonsense!" and just then, behind the man in gold, a black armor general immediately pointed to Shi Feng and drank loudly.


    "I pray that the Empire has fought with the protoss since the founding of our ancestors until now.


    Over the years, I have prayed for the Empire. I don''t know how many soldiers died in the war. How dare you slander my empire and become a running dog of the protoss? "


    "These people are not the running dogs of the protoss?" Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows when he heard the words of the black armor general.


    And the power of his soul swept into the city of destiny under him.


    Compared with the last time, this destiny Imperial City obviously has the trace of war.


    However, he did not feel the smell of the gods in the city of the Heavenly Emperor.


    That is to say... The day between the praying Empire and the destiny empire is just a struggle for hegemony between the empires?


    The victory of Tianqi Empire has absorbed the Tianming Empire and become the master of this land.


    It''s just... Where did the prayer Empire suddenly come from.


    The most powerful of the supernatural forces in the world of gods was just the seat of the king of God''s nine heaven peak.


    Now, after Shi Feng destroyed a God King''s jiuchongtian peak in the dark battlefield of the protoss, he unexpectedly saw another jiuchongtian peak general.


    He was the one who just gave himself that big drink.


    This day, the prince of the Empire prayed, and his martial arts cultivation reached a situation that he could not see through.


    "Tianqi Empire? What? Why has the emperor never heard of it?" said Shi Feng.


    "Hum." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man in golden robe snorted coldly:


    "Just the mole ants of the gods, how can they know that I have no upper heaven prayer empire."


    No upper bound?


    Stone Maple light Nan these three familiar words.


    There is no upper bound. I seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    "Oh!" soon, Shi Feng realized.


    Zorro magic lamp once sealed three mysterious worlds.


    One is the realm of the gods.


    Then there is no upper bound, empty Ming bound.


    Unexpectedly, these guys, people from another world, came to these gods.


    And, still leading hundreds of thousands of troops?


    What do these people come to the gods for?


    Is it to help the gods and expel the protoss?


    So they are teachers of justice?


    It is reasonable to say that fighting against the power of the protoss is one''s own friend.


    But a man who prayed for the Empire was staring at himself angrily.


    A series of murderous intentions came.


    He is a warrior of the nine heavy heaven peak realm who killed them.


    But that''s the guy. He''s looking for his own death!


    And if these people want to trouble themselves, Shi Feng doesn''t mind. He tries every means to send them to hell and reunite with the black armour general.


    Suddenly, the golden robed man standing proudly in front of the army flashed.


    "Eight princes!" the heavy helmet and black armor general immediately followed.


    He had sensed that the eighth prince had rushed to the man.


    Although the eighth Prince has outstanding talent and strong strength, the man gives him a very unusual feeling.


    The cultivation of martial arts is also an existence that he can''t see through.


    "Line up!" in an instant, a burst of shouts rang out from the mouth of the heavy helmet and black armor general.


    "Yes!" all the officers and men behind him immediately responded in unison.


    The sound of cheering reverberates in the sky like thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming!" Shi Feng''s face also moved suddenly and shouted in a deep voice.


    He had sensed that the young man in the golden robe was rapidly approaching him.


    This has always made him afraid and can''t see through the existence of cultivation.


    "Heaven prays for an unparalleled dragon!" a low voice shouted from the mouth of the eighth prince.


    Soon, a golden dragon rose fiercely from him.


    "Ow!" a burst of dragon''s voice echoed violently.


    The Golden Dragon flew fiercely around the sky and rushed down towards the stone maple.


    It contains incomparable terror and the power to destroy everything in the world.


    "This power?" Shi Feng said softly, looking at the Golden Dragon.


    "I see." then, Shi Feng was relieved, and the original dignity and fear had disappeared.


    Although the eight Prince''s attack at the moment used a very mysterious war skill.


    However, this power is only at the peak of the power of God.


    It turned out that this person''s cultivation is the same as himself. He is the same as the God of heaven. The reason why he couldn''t see through his martial arts cultivation earlier should be what secret method he used or what secret treasure he has hidden cultivation.


    "What martial arts without upper boundary is just like this." Shi Feng said this sentence with great disdain.


    At the same time, he punched up, and the seemingly insignificant fist immediately hit the huge golden dragon head.


    "Ow!" a dragon''s cry that sounded like extreme pain echoed immediately.


    The whole golden dragon trembled violently.


    "Ow!" under this roar, he saw the Golden Dragon and burst out.


    It turns into golden light in the sky and rolls in the sky like waves.


    "You!" the eighth Prince did not expect that the unparalleled dragon launched by himself could be broken by this man so easily.


    The heroic face immediately changed and made a cold sound at Shi Feng:


    "It seems that the prince underestimated you! From now on, you are qualified to fight with the prince."


    With these words, the eight princes suddenly rushed up from him with their hands into claws and a momentum to the sky.


    Like the eighth prince, he has turned into a golden dragon.


    The feeling to Shi Feng at the moment is indeed so.


    Moreover, this momentum was more crazy, fierce and overbearing than the previous golden dragon, and attacked Shi Feng fiercely.


    Heaven and earth are boiling, as if everything will be destroyed under the grasp of these claws.


    "Oh!" however, hearing the words of the eight princes and facing his attack, Shi Feng smiled and said:


    "You don''t deserve to fight me."


    When he said this, his right hand condensed into a sword finger and clicked out very quickly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Just listen to two bursts of noise and click heavily on the octyon''s double claws.


    "Ah!"


    Bachongzi''s fierce attack has been blocked by Shi Feng''s sword finger.


    Not only that, he felt as if the whole man had been hit hard, trembling violently, and a cry of pain came out of his mouth.


    In the next moment, he flew out like a broken sandbag.


    "Eight princes!"


    "Eight princes!"


    "Eight princes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, bursts of surprised calls rang out from the army.


    The eighth Prince is the peerless son of heaven. He successfully entered the realm of God at a young age.


    Such an eight prince was knocked upside down by a young man.


    From their dialogue, we can see that this young man is a humble creature in the divine world.


    Since entering this heaven and earth, they have absolute pride in facing the creatures of the gods.


    But I didn''t expect


    The eighth Prince flew back wildly. The heavy helmet and black armor general immediately rushed forward and caught the eighth prince.


    Shen Sheng shouted, "eight princes!"


    The figure was steady, but the eight Prince''s face was very angry, even ferocious.


    That man, in front of so many people, said he didn''t deserve to fight him.


    However, he shot himself away with one finger.


    This kind of feeling, the eighth Prince simply felt that this person slapped himself in the face of all the soldiers.


    All he felt was burning pain on his face.


    "Die! This person must die today!" the eighth Prince pointed to the stone Maple ahead and roared angrily, like a wild beast with crazy hair.


    The roar reverberated for a long time.


    "Eight princes, the battle array is closed. Move the battle array and kill it!" the heavy helmet and black armor general said again in a deep voice.


    "Good!" the eighth Prince answered, grabbed his right hand in the void, saw a golden dragon and halberd, and he grabbed it out.


    Then, the Golden Dragon and halberd suddenly pointed at the stone maple in front, sending out a awe inspiring killing intention!


    Immediately following, the killing array condensed by hundreds of thousands of soldiers behind him, the surging gas of killing and cutting, and the ferocious and unparalleled terrorist killing power rushed towards the Golden Dragon and halberd in the hands of the eighth prince.


    Eight heavy sky long hair and golden robes danced wildly, and the weather was fierce. It looked like a different person, exuding towering authority.


    "The prince will show you whether he is unworthy to fight with you or you, unworthy!"


    When the eighth Prince shouted, he stepped forward and stepped out.


    However, just this step, he stepped directly in front of Shi Feng. His hand was full of killing Golden Dragon and halberd. He immediately moved and stabbed directly at Shi Feng.


    This halberd, I''m afraid, is the sky. It can pierce a hole directly!


    The killing array of Tianqi empire. When Shi Feng saw it in that dark space, he felt mysterious.


    However, at that time, it was just hundreds of people, but now it is hundreds of thousands... Army!

 Chapter 3707

    The attack of the eighth prince was indeed very strong.


    Move heaven and earth!


    At the moment, the eight princes shine like ancient golden dragons.


    At this moment, he has become the only one in this world.


    "If you can die under the attack of the prince, you will have no regret even if you die."


    The eighth Prince shouted at Shi Feng.


    However, the stone Maple at this moment is still calm and indifferent.


    His appearance at the moment seemed not to take the so-called eighth prince in his eyes, and even showed disdain.


    In this way, the more the eighth Prince looked at it, the more angry he was.


    If he could, he really wanted to tear up this man''s face with his own hands.


    Seeing the Golden Dragon and halberd, he was about to fiercely stab Shi Feng.


    Just then, Shi Feng moved.


    But he didn''t make a big move, so he leaned out his right hand and grabbed the Golden Dragon and halberd.


    Halberd and hand touch violently.


    "Die!" the eighth Prince drank again.


    This man simply wants to humiliate himself in this way.


    However, he will soon pay a heavy price!


    Soon!


    He seemed to have seen his halberd break his right hand, and then he pierced the man''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately, everyone in this world heard a roar of great anger and reluctance.


    This roar came from the mouth of the eighth prince.


    The picture he imagined in his mind did not come true.


    Instead, he gathered his full strength, and even with the help of the killing array, he was easily caught in his hand.


    The Golden Dragon and halberd were held by him. No matter how the eighth Prince shook, they didn''t move.


    "Ah! Damn! Damn!" the eight princes at this moment are really crazy.


    "A mole ant dares to jump in front of Ben Shao." Shi Feng said again looking at such an eight prince.


    His words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    "You!" the eighth Prince glared at him.


    A generation of heaven''s favored children are now called mole ants.


    The eighth Prince felt that this man slapped him twice in the face.


    "Who are you? Who are you? You can''t exist in the gods. You''re not a man in the gods."


    The eighth Prince drank at Shi Feng again.


    "Ben Shao''s identity, you are not qualified to know," replied Shi Feng.


    The hand holding the Golden Dragon and halberd was shocked, and the Golden Dragon and halberd immediately separated from the eight princes.


    Shi Feng stepped forward, grabbed his empty left hand, and immediately grabbed the throat of the eighth prince.


    "Eight princes!"


    "Eight princes!"


    "Eight princes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the soldiers behind him hurriedly shouted in panic.


    Faces change greatly for it.


    The eighth Prince is the pride of heaven. With the help of hundreds of thousands of troops, he is not his enemy.


    How strong is this man.


    "In any case, save the eighth prince! Fight all our lives, and the eighth prince can''t lose!"


    At this moment, the heavy helmet and black armor fighter roared violently.


    The long black gun in his hand pointed forward.


    After roaring this sentence, he took the lead in flying out.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops behind them also responded, moving together and rushing to the other side, like an endless dark torrent.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth prince had already killed himself, so Shi Feng should really sentence him to death.


    However, he learned about the current situation of the gods from this population, so let him live for the time being.


    Those people, after being caught by themselves, use the same means as Protoss to destroy their souls.


    And the eight princes, with a noble status among them, I''m afraid he won''t let himself die so easily.


    "Let me go! Otherwise, I pray the Empire and will never forgive you."


    The eighth prince was caught by Shi Feng and didn''t settle down. He rushed at Shi Feng and didn''t retreat. He made a sound.


    For him, Shi Feng didn''t want to pay more attention for the moment. The thunder power operated, and the thunder god formula was urged together. When his mind moved, his body was shocked, "boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a violent thunder in the sky.


    He saw a very ferocious black thunder falling from the sky and smashing into the hundreds of thousands of troops.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black thunder appeared more and more, dense and violent.


    Tao and Tao contain the power of terrible destruction.


    Black armour soldiers kept howling and being destroyed by the thunder.


    It was a void. At a glance, there were thousands of black thunder, as if the end had come.


    It has become a hell on earth.


    The scene is really spectacular.


    After launching ten thousand magic thunder, Shi Feng took back his eyes, looked at the eight Prince again and said:


    "Little Tianqi Empire, if you dare to die, Ben Shao will never mind. Let this thunder drop once in your imperial city."


    Bursts of thunder and wailing are still echoing, and they are also constantly coming into the ears of the eight princes.


    "You will regret it! You will definitely regret the crime you committed today! The prince promises!"


    The eighth Prince roars again.


    "What a crime?" Shi Feng said with a playful smile on his mouth:


    "Ben Shao didn''t intend to kill these people.


    But you want ben to die less, so they die miserably.


    These are all your sins. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Who on earth is fighting against the Tianqi magic soldiers of the Empire?"


    "Yes, it''s so strong! Is it also a strong man without upper boundary?"


    "It should be. The strong of our gods cannot be compared with their strong without upper world.


    Even our once Heavenly Emperor can be regarded as the top power of our gods, but he is not an enemy in front of these powerful people without upper world. "


    "Hiss! It''s terrible! It''s really terrible black thunder!


    These powerful heavenly prayer magic soldiers, under this black thunder, have no strength to resist. "


    "This... Is already the judgment of the end, just like the night before the demon king wakes up."


    ¡­¡­


    In the destiny Imperial City, one by one looked up at the sky and looked at those terrible scenes in the sky.


    Today, many of the people who are in the city of destiny are the citizens of the Empire of destiny.


    Although Tianqi Empire occupied the city of destiny, it still treated it in an ordinary way.


    There was no slaughter or capture of slaves.


    But if you do that, what''s the difference with the protoss?


    "Ah! You fart!"


    "You will definitely die!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth prince also kept roaring at Shi Feng, and even burst into foul language.


    At this time, Shi Feng grabbed his throat and suddenly pinched it.


    "Oh! Ah! Oh! Oh! Oh!" his throat was choked. The eighth Prince wanted to roar, but he couldn''t roar out.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a white flame burned from the eight princes.


    In the fierce flame, the eighth Prince convulsed violently and suffered incomparable pain.


    But he can''t even call it out.


    On the other side of the void, under the bombardment of ten thousand evil killing black thunder, the soldiers of the praying Empire had almost died that day.


    There are only dozens of elite soldiers at the level of God King, who are struggling and resisting around the heavy helmet and black armor battle.


    It seems to have become extremely embarrassed.


    It''s only a matter of time before we destroy these people under the dark thunder.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss ~"


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of destiny, there were echoes of cold breath.


    They, however, saw helplessly that a real evil spirit launched dark demon thunder to destroy hundreds of thousands of troops of Tianqi empire.


    "That''s too cruel!"


    "It usually rains. Today, there are bodies in the sky!"


    "Devil, is this the real devil?"


    "Shh! What a lie! It''s not fatal! These people have great ears. Do you think they can''t hear you when you talk in the destiny imperial city?


    Don''t look for death. It''s possible for such cruel people to kill the city directly if they are unhappy. "


    "I... I was wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    "This war will be recorded in the history of our ancient gods and earth."


    "That''s inevitable. In my opinion, I''m afraid it will be recorded not only in the history of heaven, ancient gods and earth, but also in the whole realm of gods."


    "Heaven prays for the imperial divine soldiers. I still remember that day. It''s really like the divine soldiers falling from heaven!


    Now, it''s hard to imagine being so tortured and killed by this one. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. "


    "Ancient demons! They are a generation of peerless demons!"


    "Have you found that the blood flowing from the bodies of those destroyed by black thunder flows towards that person.


    This... This one, I''m afraid, is really a devil, a blood sucking devil! "


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the dozens of God King soldiers have been destroyed by the dark thunder.


    Only the black armor and heavy helmet left.


    At the moment, his face was gray and he knew that he would die today.


    Then he gave up the resistance.


    "Boom!" a burst of fierce magic thunder swallowed it up, and the top power of the generation of God King jiuchongtian fell.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill is still running, swallowing the power of death and fresh blood.


    "Clean it up, let''s go." just then, he said this softly.


    Then he saw the magic thunder all over the sky and suddenly disappeared together.


    The sky, and then become a clear, gentle sunshine, and then sprinkle down.


    Like this world, it recovers again.


    However, everyone in the destiny imperial city can''t forget the shocking scene that just happened.


    One by one, they still raised their heads and stared at the sky.


    Although hundreds of thousands of troops were destroyed, the cruel man still caught the eighth prince in his hand and even burned him with fire.


    Think of the eighth prince, who led the heavenly prayer divine soldiers to the heavenly imperial city that day, just like a high God coming to the world.


    Now, however


    "Well, I don''t want to say more nonsense. If I don''t want to suffer any more pain, I won''t ask you anything and what you answer."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the eighth prince among his opponents.


    As soon as the words fell, the white flame that burned the eighth prince had disappeared.


    The eighth prince appeared again.


    But now he has completely changed compared with before.


    The golden robe on his body had already been burned to ashes, and even his long black hair had been burned up.


    He was burned and rotten all over, and his face was totally different. It was shocking.


    The whole person exudes an unpleasant burning smell and even black smoke.


    Then, Shi Feng squeezed the eight princes'' hands and loosened them slightly so that he could spit out words.


    "What do you want to know?" after this burning, the eight princes finally became honest and didn''t yell or even threaten Shi Feng.


    However, the husky and powerless voice revealed still showed a touch of ruthlessness.


    "You have no upper boundary. Where did you enter the gods?" Shi Feng asked this question first.


    In fact, this question is just curiosity.


    If he really wants to enter the boundless world, he can reach it through the Soro magic lamp.


    "Don''t you know yet?" but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, the eight princes showed surprise on his ragged face.


    It seems that Shi Feng asked such a question, which is a very strange thing.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng frowned slightly and said, "where do I know?"


    When he said this, he thought, is it that everyone knows that there is no upper boundary to enter the gods now?


    When thinking about these, Shi Feng''s voice was cold again: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t ask you, you will say!"


    "I have no upper world and collided with the gods. Now, the two worlds have come together," replied the eighth prince.


    Shi Feng hurriedly followed with a surprise: "the two worlds collided and gathered together?"


    This is an unheard of thing.


    Like its own Tianheng continent, it has existed for endless years and has never heard of colliding with other continents.


    "Do you know what happened? Why did the two worlds collide?"


    Shi Feng asked the eight princes again.


    "I don''t know," replied the eighth prince.


    "Really don''t know?" Shi Feng grabbed his throat and followed it again.


    Feeling this strength, the eighth Prince hurriedly replied: "our national teacher watched the sky at night. He only said one word, and the world will change greatly.


    As for what big changes will become, the national teacher can''t say clearly. "


    "Heaven and earth will change greatly!" when the eight princes said this, Shi Feng''s eyes widened immediately.


    In the most ferocious place, skeleton Yan told himself that Tiangui had come back, and Tiangui also left such a sentence to skeleton Yan to tell himself.


    The world will change!


    The world will change!


    "Is it the beginning of this great change that the divine realms collide with the two realms without the upper realms?


    So... What will happen to Shenzhan continent, manghuang continent and Tianheng continent? It will also collide with other continents and other worlds? And then converge? "


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    If so, then... Heaven and earth will become more and more chaotic. It will be extremely chaotic and unimaginable.


    All the rules once made will be broken one by one


    Especially those... Protoss!

 Chapter 3708

    Protoss are belligerent.


    Try every means to enter all worlds, fight all worlds and destroy all worlds.


    But no doubt, this Protoss is really strong.


    The last time, a god of heaven entered Tianheng, it''s really hard to imagine how far this Protoss, the strongest, has reached.


    And how many gods exist beyond the level of gods, such as five, six, even eight and nine.


    unimaginable.


    If the world where the protoss is located collides with other worlds, such as the convergence of the divine worlds and the non upper worlds.


    Then, it will definitely be a catastrophe for the creatures of the world.


    If Tianheng land collides with the protoss land... Then Tianheng land will really be destroyed.


    In addition to the Protoss and the world of the protoss, there are so many worlds. Who knows if there are other fierce and powerful races like the Protoss.


    In a world where meat is weak and food is strong and martial arts is respected, even if it is not a ferocious race, many creatures regard the weak as mole ants, such as ruminant dogs.


    Therefore, if it is true as you guessed, heaven and earth will really change greatly.


    Will really... Fall into chaos.


    "What else do you want to know? The prince can tell you.


    Moreover, if you let the prince go, you can let bygones be bygones for what happened before, the prince, and our Tianqi empire. "


    Seeing that Shi Feng was lost in thought and did not speak again, the eight princes made a voice and said to him.


    Hearing the eighth Prince''s words, Shi Feng recovered from his meditation and asked him:


    "What''s the purpose of leading troops to this destiny Empire? I don''t believe it. You''re just trying to resist the protoss in this area."


    "I... I..." the eight princes started to breathe.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that there was something really wrong, and hurriedly said again: "speak quickly!"


    "We Tianqi imperial master, once, were the royal family of this destiny empire. Due to the rebellion and failure to compete for the throne, we inadvertently fled to our upper world. Later, we were valued by my father and became the Tianqi imperial master.


    When the upper realms and the divine realms gathered, the national division reported a secret to my father, the destiny empire. There was an ancient fierce soldier named Zang soul!


    Once the hidden soul is launched, it will be infinitely powerful and destroy everything! "


    "Hide the soul?" the last time he united with the Heavenly Emperor to fight against the Protoss. That day, the Emperor didn''t tell himself about the fierce soldier hide the soul.


    I didn''t take it out.


    At that time, the strongest weapon he used was the life scepter of that day.


    "In the city of the Heavenly Emperor, the people are still there, and there is no sign of wanton destruction.


    In other words, the war of protoss invasion, although the existence of two gods came out, but in the end, the emperor was ordered to win that day?


    After I left, did I order the emperor that day and use a stronger means, that is, what this person said, hide the soul? "


    Shi Feng thought about these in his mind.


    But... Since the emperor had stronger means that day, why not use it in time?


    What''s this about?


    "What about the so-called hidden soul? Where is it now?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It is very likely that he was taken away by the emperor that day." the eighth Prince replied:


    "The emperor was cunning that day. When my prince and my sixth brother led their troops to the emperor''s city, they left this emperor''s city, which is no different from the empty city. I''m afraid the emperor had already calculated by the art of fate that day. I pray that the imperial army will come.


    Therefore, my sixth brother led the army to pursue the destiny emperor. The prince sat in the destiny emperor city, searched for the trace of hidden souls, and fought against the protoss leading to this area.


    It also issued orders to unify the destiny Empire and even the whole heaven, ancient gods and earth, and integrate manpower and materials for the use of our heaven praying empire. "


    The eighth prince told Shi Feng almost everything. His only purpose was that he could let go of himself.


    He really doesn''t want to die.


    Myself, there are still many things that have not been done and realized.


    And what I have been longing for... Hegemony!


    And he could see that this man would really kill himself.


    This is a real, cruel man.


    "Well, the prince told me what to say." then the eighth prince said this to Shi Feng again.


    "What kind of power can you achieve by praying for the Empire and gathering the strength of the whole country? What level of combat power are you the strongest in the upper world?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I pray for the Empire?" when he said this, he saw a touch of pride on the rotten face of the eight Princes:


    "In our boundless world, no one dares to easily provoke our Tianqi empire.


    I pray the Empire to use the power of the whole country, which is unimaginable.


    Those who dare to make enemies with our Tianqi Empire have become...... "


    "Be simple and direct." Shi Feng''s voice was cold again, interrupting the nonsense of the eight princes.


    A wave of lingran''s killing intention swept through the whole body of the eight princes.


    "The strongest person without the upper world is Tianjian, who has no intention and is in the devil''s sword prison.


    Both of them are the existence of the seven heavenly gods.


    And if we pray for the Empire and use the array of killing heaven and cutting down, we can also mobilize the power of seven heavens. "


    The eighth Prince replied.


    This time, the answer was very concise and clear.


    "God seven days!" said Shi Feng, murmuring these five words.


    I didn''t expect that there was no upper bound, and such a powerful world.


    The gods, the nine heavenly peaks of the divine king, are already absolutely strong.


    The result has no upper bound and can''t be compared at all.


    In the age of weak meat and strong food, the poor gods came together with the no upper world


    As Shi Feng can imagine, a group of tigers pounced on the thin wolves.


    After the words of the eight princes, Shi Feng had a general understanding of the no upper bound.


    "Can you let me go?" the eighth prince asked him again.


    "No! But I won''t kill you for the time being." Shi Feng replied to him.


    After saying this, dun had a small dark lightning that rolled out of him and fell on the eight princes.


    Dark lightning twined like an iron chain. Dun wrapped the eight princes tightly.


    This man had killed himself before. Originally, he had to die.


    However, Shi Feng plans to leave him alive so that he can control some messages of the unbounded in the future.


    "You!" the eighth Prince tried to struggle with the darkness and thunder.


    But at the moment, how did he break away from the power of Shi Feng.


    When he just spits out the word "you", he suddenly sees a flash of white light, and Shi Feng directly inhales him into Xumi mountain.


    "The gods have fallen into great chaos. Tianyi, Yimeng, and Ning Cheng, the abnormal disciple of Yefeng, what''s going on now."


    The stone Maple whispered secretly.


    At the same time, he had a secret induction.


    Heaven and earth are vast, and the whole divine world is boundless. It is more difficult to find a few people in such a vast world than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, these people all have their own jade slips with their own marks on them.


    Therefore, Shi Feng can try to feel it and see if he can feel it.


    However, when he felt it for a while, he shook his head secretly.


    Each of the ten places in the divine world is vast. Now I don''t know where these guys are now. They are far away from me.


    He was in the city of heavenly destiny, and he couldn''t feel his mark at all.


    Among the ancient gods, endless earth, fairy gods and ten gods, Shi Feng has been to these three places.


    Originally, if you left a mark, you can freely shuttle through the places you have been with the help of the energy of the Soro magic lamp.


    However, it was a pity that Shi Feng realized it when he entered Tiangu Divine Land later.


    So he didn''t leave a mark anywhere else.


    Otherwise, you can go to the endless land or the fairy land and try to feel the two disciples, the abnormal disciple.


    "Lord Youming." suddenly, the stone Maple standing proudly in the sky suddenly heard a woman''s voice.


    This is a woman who speaks to herself.


    After hearing this message, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows, slightly lowered his head and looked at the destiny imperial city below.


    "Look at us, this one. He''s looking at our destiny city."


    A man in the city suddenly saw the one in the sky, bowed his head, trembled and shouted in surprise.


    In the destiny Imperial City, countless people''s faces have changed.


    For them, this is a true demon, killing without blinking an eye.


    It''s really hard to deny that after he destroyed hundreds of thousands of troops of Tianqi Empire, he would kill Tianming imperial city.


    Moreover, it is obvious to all that he practices the evil skill of swallowing human blood.


    There are tens of millions of people in the city of destiny.


    There is no doubt that it is a great temptation for those who practice the blood devouring demon skill.


    "Mo... is it true that the real catastrophe of our destiny imperial city is coming?" someone called again with a trembling voice.


    "Ah! We survived the battle between destiny Empire and Tianqi empire. Are we going to be reduced to shriveled bodies under this catastrophe?"


    ¡­¡­


    Only this moment, only the action of Shi Feng, the whole destiny Imperial City, was full of sorrow.


    However, Shi Feng ignored these individuals in the destiny imperial city. Finally, his eyes fell on a mediocre figure.


    Following closely, he saw his body move and fell towards the destiny imperial city below.


    "Ah! He... He''s down!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then there were voices in the city of destiny.


    The whole destiny city has been in a panic.


    The Taoist body began to move wildly, flash wildly and fly wildly.


    More people flew outside the city of Tianming emperor, and others rushed to the city of Tianming emperor to transfer the altar.


    I want to leave the destiny Imperial City as soon as possible before this man makes a move.


    No matter where you go, it''s better to stay in this city and be killed and suck blood by this "devil".


    At this moment, the whole destiny city looks chaotic.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng fell into the chaotic city. In front of him was a middle-aged woman who looked very ordinary, dressed in plain clothes.


    Just now, it was this woman who spoke to Shi Feng.


    "Do you recognize me? You are the person of the emperor?" Shi Feng looked at her and asked.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged woman nodded and said to Shi Feng in a voice transmission way: "yes, Youming adult."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly and said again, "what''s the matter with you calling me? To be exact, what''s the matter with ordering the emperor to come to me that day?"


    "When the emperor left the city of destiny, he asked the little woman to wait for you Ming.


    The emperor is now offering sacrifices to the devil mountain in the land of ten thousand rivers. You Ming can go there, "said the middle-aged woman.


    Wanchuan divine land is one of the ten divine lands in the divine world.


    "Is the emperor looking for me again? It seems that there is nothing to see between me and him now?" Shi Feng said again.


    "The emperor said that if Youming adult wants to find your disciples and grandchildren, he can help you by going to sacrifice to the demon mountain." the middle-aged woman said again.


    "This destiny emperor!" Shi Feng didn''t expect that this guy could even calculate what he wanted to find Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng.


    The way of fate is really a demon.


    It seems that everything is under the control of this guy.


    Including the battle with the protoss!


    Wanchuan Holy Land!


    According to the maps of the gods, the land of ten thousand rivers is far away, and there is an ice and fire land between it and Tiangu land.


    From here to there, there is no time for a few months. It is impossible to get there at all.


    "Lord Youming, if you plan to sacrifice to the demon mountain, the little woman can take you to a secret place. After entering that secret place, Lord Youming can directly enter the land of ten thousand rivers."


    At this time, the middle-aged woman said.


    This sentence changed Shi Feng''s face.


    I just thought of the distance between the ten thousand rivers and the divine land. As a result, the middle-aged said such a thing.


    As if she had seen through everything about herself.


    It should be... All this is within the calculation of the emperor.


    Really, what a destiny!


    "By the way, I''ll go to the protoss battlefield first and seal the space channel there to prevent the protoss from entering again." Shi Feng said to her.


    "No, Lord Youming, the emperor said, you killed hundreds of thousands of troops of Tianqi Empire here, and even the eighth prince fell into your hands.


    Soon, the army of Tianqi empire will come. Naturally, Tianqi empire will send troops to guard here.


    You Ming can rest assured of everything. "


    This guy!


    This guy!


    At this time, Shi Feng was speechless.


    This feeling of being controlled by others is also a little uncomfortable.


    "Then take me to the secret place." Shi Feng said humanely to the middle-aged woman.


    "You Ming, please come with me." after finishing this sentence with great respect, I saw the middle-aged woman slowly turning around and walking leisurely in the destiny imperial city.


    So Shi Feng followed her.


    After this time of dialogue, walking in the city of destiny has become empty.


    Almost all the people in the city have fled. A city of tens of millions of people has now become an empty city.


    If people who don''t know enter this city, they will really think that all the people in the city have evaporated.


    Shi Feng had thought that the secret place the woman said might be in the Tianming emperor''s palace.


    But now it seems that it is not at all.


    Tianmingdi palace is in the center of tianmingdi City, and now they are going in the opposite direction

 Chapter 3709

    Led by the woman, they came to a seemingly ordinary old house.


    In this house, there is an ordinary stone well.


    "Lord Youming, the secret place is in this stone well." the woman said to Shi Feng.


    When she said this, she saw her hands seal. After a while, Shi Feng sensed a spatial fluctuation and rose from the stone well.


    A black awn rushed out of it.


    "Originally, there is heaven and earth in this stone well." Shi Feng felt as if a door had been opened.


    Then the woman came to the ancient well and jumped.


    Seeing the jump, Shi Feng immediately flashed and followed.


    Shi fengdun entered an endless dark space, and his body kept falling.


    The power of soul swept out, and this small world seemed to be dark except darkness.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face changed.


    He suddenly sensed that nine incomparably thick spatial forces came from below, with an incomparably ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    The soul power of Shi Feng immediately chased after the nine breath.


    Soon he saw nine dark space light doors arranged in a circle.


    "Nine doors of space, isn''t it?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    The middle-aged woman who had just fallen was now suspended in the center of the nine space light doors.


    "Endless land, fairy land, ice fire land, Wanchuan land..."


    Above each dark light door, there are four twisted ancient characters, like runes.


    Shi Feng whispered.


    "Sure!" he shouted again.


    Here, it can lead to the nine places of the divine world!


    That is to live, as long as you are here, you can shuttle directly between the ten realms of the gods.


    There is such a place in the gods.


    Shi Feng remembered that it took him months to travel from the endless land to the fairy land and walk the road of space.


    If you are here, you can directly reach any God.


    Soon, an invisible mark was directly hit here by Shi Feng.


    As long as there is this mark, I can come back here at any time through the Zorro magic lamp.


    Then, you can enter any of the gods at any time.


    "Lord Youming, as long as you enter this space God door, you can directly enter the land of ten thousand rivers."


    The middle-aged woman pointed to the dark light door in front of her and said.


    "I know." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    His eyes had long been staring at the light door.


    "Then I''ll go." then Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh, by the way, wait a minute, Youming adult." when Shi Feng was about to leave, the middle-aged woman immediately stopped him.


    "What?" Shi Feng turned to look at her.


    "The emperor asked the little woman to give it to you. Please keep it." when she said this, she handed a green square seal to Shi Feng.


    "What is this?" Shi Feng took Fang Yin and whispered softly.


    Then the power of the soul felt.


    In the next moment, Shi Feng felt that an endless world was unfolding in his mind.


    This world, looking at the incomparable reality, is like being in a vast and boundless world.


    The mind of soul can soar and shuttle freely in this vast world.


    As long as the mind moves, it can immediately reach any place in the mental world.


    However, this is just a virtual world.


    Shi Feng took back his mind and said, "this is the map of the gods?"


    "Yes, Mr. Youming." the middle-aged woman nodded gently.


    On her face, she kept a professional smile.


    Shi Feng also has some maps of the divine world, which were collected by Weijia Shanglou Weixin for himself.


    But those maps can''t be compared with the square print in hand.


    This is an incomparably clear, lifelike and complete map of the gods.


    With it, it''s much easier to enter the land of ten thousand rivers and find the emperor of that day.


    Shi Feng put away the green square seal, followed, and said to the woman, "let''s go!"


    After saying these words, he saw a flash in his body and immediately flashed into the dark god door of the ten thousand rivers God land.


    Only the middle-aged woman with mediocre appearance and mediocre figure was left, still floating quietly.


    Whispered softly: "emperor, your subordinates have completed what you entrusted. I wish you to complete the great cause as soon as possible."


    "Er!" after saying these words, I saw the middle-aged woman suddenly utter a painful groan, and her body trembled.


    A touch of dark poisonous blood came out of her mouth.


    Her body lay back slowly, and then fell into the endless darkness below.


    An invisible force appeared on her, and her head was first turned into powder and distributed in the dark void.


    Then came the body, hands and feet, and finally the whole body was completely turned into powder.


    Completely dissipated in the world, leaving no trace in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng entered the dark gate, a space light bridge rose under his feet, leading to the endless darkness ahead with his body.


    Faintly, a light appeared in the darkness not far ahead. Shi Feng was getting closer and closer to the light


    Until finally, completely touched.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the world in front of him had changed.


    At this moment, I am not in the endless darkness, but a little gloomy world.


    "Here is?" Shi Feng looked around, whispered softly, then raised his head, and a touch of sunshine just passed through.


    "This is in a dry well," said Shi Feng.


    The body immediately moved and soared up.


    In a flash, he flew out of the dry well and stood at the edge of the wellhead.


    Look at the world in front of you.


    This is a city. There is a road in front of us, but it is desolate, like an empty city.


    There was no one in the eye.


    This sense of desolation is very much like the destiny imperial city that left not long ago.


    But Shi Feng was sure that this was not the destiny of the emperor.


    "What a strong smell of blood." Shi Feng whispered.


    Although he hasn''t seen the corpse, Shi Feng can be sure that there has been a change or even a great disaster in the city.


    Taking this place as the center, the power of the soul immediately swept out in all directions.


    In a moment, the whole city appeared in his mind.


    "This city is called Tiange city."


    "Damn, these animals!" then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and a touch of lingran''s killing intention showed.


    The center of this Tiange city is an incomparably vast square.


    On this square, there are numerous corpses, one after another, many of which are stacked together into corpse mountains.


    At a glance, there are millions of these bodies.


    The bodies have rotted and the blood has dried up.


    Many women''s bodies are even naked. It is obvious that they have been defiled before their death.


    It''s not as good as animals.


    This Tiange city has been slaughtered.


    And Shi Feng is sure that the city butcher is not a Protoss.


    After fighting with the protoss for so long, Shi Feng also has a relative understanding of the power controlled by the Protoss.


    From the traces on these bodies and the remaining power, it is not the work of the Protoss.


    To do such a thing, Shi Feng definitely felt that after the collision and convergence of the gods and the non upper world, those who thought they were powerful without the upper world regarded the gods as ants and ruminant dogs.


    Did these shameful things!


    These people are different from those ferocious Protoss!


    Shi Feng killed the protoss not because of race, but because of the evil they did.


    "I''m going to sacrifice to the devil mountain now, find the destiny emperor, and let him calculate the crazy people and kill them one by one!


    Since these fools like slaughter so much, the emperor will let them taste it. "


    Shi Feng said bitterly.


    The body immediately flashed into the sky.


    At the same time, a white flame ejected from his fingertips and drew a beautiful arc in the sky.


    Like a white meteor, it fell on the square where the bodies gathered.


    "Boom!" at that time, the white fire rose and swept rapidly in all directions, spreading and swallowing.


    In an instant, a white volcano appeared in the square, and the volcano was still raging.


    Burning rotten bodies.


    ¡­¡­


    Sacrifice to the devil mountain is not far from this Tiange city.


    In other words, this Tiange city is the nearest city to Jimo mountain.


    When flying in the sky, the soul power of stone Maple has been released.


    Along the way outside the city, in towns and villages not far from the city, Shi Feng also saw a rotten dead body.


    White sparks kept flying out of him.


    It''s like a little bit, but this single spark can really start a prairie fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The old man, the children, the women, and the animals are not spared one by one.


    Shi Feng really hates these things that are inferior to animals.


    He never thought he was a good man, but he was worthy of everything he did.


    ¡­¡­


    Jimo mountain is a very strange mountain for stone maple.


    But there''s a magic word.


    Now, Shi Feng is very interested in "magic".


    In particular, the demon lord killed the night and helped himself build a demon body with magic Qi.


    Moreover, Shaye and Youtian emperor are intimate friends or deep feelings.


    "That''s the magic mountain?" soon, a very tall dark mountain fell into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    From a distance, it looks like an incomparably huge fierce devil standing in this world.


    Magnificent, magnificent, emitting a disturbing atmosphere.


    Outside the magic mountain, the sun is bright.


    However, after approaching this demon sacrificing mountain, the sky gradually became gloomy.


    The mountainside is shrouded in black clouds, so that all the peaks above are submerged in the rolling black clouds.


    "This is a dangerous place!" then Shi Feng came to this conclusion.


    The closer he was to this demon sacrificing mountain, the more he felt uneasy.


    He didn''t know why the emperor chose to be here and let himself come to him.


    You can feel uneasy with your current cultivation, let alone the destiny emperor.


    "The emperor of heaven, the emperor is coming. Come out." Shi Feng shouted at the demon sacrificing mountain.


    The cry echoed in this world for a long time.


    However, after a long time, there was still no response in the sacrificial magic mountain.


    silent! Repress!


    This is the feeling after approaching this demon sacrificing mountain again.


    The whole mountain gave him an invisible pressure, like a true eternal devil, overlooking and suppressing everything.


    Is this really a place belonging to the gods?


    The emperor was really here that day?


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows screwed up, deeper and deeper.


    Just then, his body flew into the hillside of the demon mountain, and there was a rolling black fog.


    When Shi Feng wanted to rise, he suddenly saw a towering dark stone tablet in the black fog.


    On the stone tablet, several large characters are carved:


    Go up the mountain to worship the devil and go up on foot.


    "On foot?" Shi Feng murmured.


    But just after he said this, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just listen to the sound of bursts of roaring, and dun continues to echo.


    The whole demon sacrificing mountain, as well as the whole heaven and earth, had a very violent shock.


    Like a troll awakening.


    Shi Feng suddenly raised his head and saw dark things falling from the sky.


    At a glance, it was dense.


    "Is this the stone ladder?" the stone Maple whispered.


    Those dark things are nothing but stone ladders.


    There are hundreds of ways.


    Shi Feng doesn''t understand why there are so many stone steps up the mountain?


    In ancient times, there were so many creatures going up the mountain that they needed so many stone ladders?


    Whether it was or not, the dark stone ladders fell into the large space in front of Shi Feng.


    At a glance, it is really spectacular.


    Each stone ladder extends upward, drowning the rolling black clouds, as if extending to the endless starry sky.


    But in the end, Shi Feng ignored these stone ladders.


    That stone tablet is engraved to let you go up on foot. You don''t have to be so obedient, so you go up on foot.


    Closely following, Shi Feng''s body moved and flew up directly.


    That day, the emperor ordered himself to come to the demon mountain to find him, but when he came, he didn''t see him at all.


    In his way of fate, he should have known his arrival long ago.


    Since he didn''t appear, that guy would be waiting for himself at the top of the demon mountain.


    He made himself so troublesome that he even felt uneasy. Shi Feng really wanted to beat up the emperor after finding him.


    The stone Maple rushing up, along the dark stone wall, is constantly shuttling through the rolling black fog.


    With his speed, it is reasonable to say that he will soon be able to reach the top of this demon sacrificing mountain.


    However, this demon worship mountain seems endless, and you can''t see the top of the mountain at all.


    At the speed of flying, it hasn''t arrived yet. If you follow the stone ladder, when should you go?


    "No!" but just then, Shi Feng frowned fiercely and found the situation.


    The flying body gave a sudden meal!


    "After flying for so long, I flew back here?"


    Shi Feng said.


    His eyes stared at the dark stone tablets, and then swept to the dense black stone stairs.


    "Hell!


    Could it be that you really have to step up this mountain step by step? "

 Chapter 3710

    Since he needed to go on foot, Shi Feng could only raise his legs and casually stepped on a dark stone ladder in front of him.


    Then he walked up the dark stone ladder step by step.


    At first, everything was as usual and nothing happened.


    The black fog rolling all over the body is still surging rhythmically.


    However, just after Shi Feng took ninety-nine and eighty-one steps, all the fog surged into riot.


    In the magic fog, Yidun burst out an extremely terrible storm force. All kinds of fierce thunder emerged in the storm, rolling stone maple.


    Shi Feng was immediately in the midst of the storm, but such forces could not affect him.


    Standing proudly as if motionless, he continued to step on the dark stone ladder, and then walked up step by step.


    However, although the flesh was not affected by the storm, Shi Feng still had the impulse to fight the emperor more and more.


    I don''t know what this guy is doing in such a damn place.


    Test yourself?


    damn!


    Gradually, stone Maple climbed up the stone ladder and sold stone steps one by one. He found that the force of rolling storm and thunder was more and more fierce.


    In addition to the storm and thunder, there were also wild black flames, violent dark waves, and even fierce dark spikes one after another.


    They rushed to Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng can still compete, with bursts of strength, his flesh began to vibrate with the strength.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will really be forces threatening me."


    Said Shi Feng. When he said this, he raised his head and looked at the rolling black fog and hundreds of stone ladders extending into the endless black space.


    This road seems endless.


    I really don''t know what kind of ghost place it is.


    ¡­¡­


    Step by step.


    Slowly, the power in the black fog soared with each step of Shi Feng.


    However, this road still looks so far away.


    It was getting dark.


    It finally turned dark.


    However, whether it is dark or not has no impact on stone maple.


    "This power, I''m afraid... Has reached the power of the king of God?"


    Shi Feng felt the power of the whole body and said.


    Everything was as he thought.


    It''s true that with each step, the strength begins to increase... And it''s increasing again.


    Shi Feng really doesn''t know how powerful you will be when you look at the endless sacrificial demon mountain top.


    I''m afraid the level of God is inevitable.


    "Since the emperor could go up that day, it should be around that God''s day?" Shi Feng thought secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    As he stepped in again, at this moment, dark claws appeared in the magic fog. Each claw contains an incomparably terrible breaking power.


    He began to grasp the maple fiercely.


    Today''s stone maple is protected by the power of killing demons and black thunder, and the whole person is surrounded by black thunder.


    As soon as each claw approaches, it will instantly turn into ash under the magic thunder.


    "Hmm? There''s someone above!" and just then, Shi Feng suddenly felt it and his face changed.


    The power sensed at this moment should almost reach the power of the God King''s five fold heaven.


    However, he did hear the sound of angry drinking from above.


    It seems that there are more than one or two people.


    It seems that there are dozens.


    Shi Feng quickened his pace, one step, two steps and three steps.


    "Boom!" a very unusual violent sound of vibration rang out at the time of Dayton.


    Shi Feng felt his strength surging all over him, and suddenly there was a great change like turning the world over.


    Originally thought that after stepping here, this power reached the five fold heaven and earth of the God King.


    But I didn''t expect that here... Is directly the power of God.


    Rolling magic fog, becoming extremely violent.


    It seems that the huge waves lifted by the storm in the sea, containing the power in the magic fog, are also extremely fierce.


    The devil''s flame, the devil''s claw, the devil''s sea, the devil''s wind, and even the power of the earth stabbed up in the stone ladder under your feet have become extremely fierce, like a wild beast.


    "It''s getting too fast!"


    Shi Feng looked up again and saw the black stone ladders still extending upward.


    Still can''t see the end.


    However, Shi Feng saw 23 young figures above, each standing a black stone ladder.


    These people are very young, all around the age of 20, all men.


    And the talent is also good. The lowest one is in the sixth heaven of the God King, and the highest one is a man in purple. He has extraordinary temperament and heroic spirit, and even reached the God of heaven.


    Now the place has changed greatly. The man in purple has swept out a force of purple wind to protect others.


    And everyone else urged all their strength to resist together.


    However, except for the man in purple, all the other young people were struggling.


    If it wasn''t for the strongest, I''m afraid it would have perished in the rolling magic fog.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''d better get out of here? If we go up like this, the consequences will be unimaginable." said a man in the eighth heaven realm of the God King.


    He has a desire to retreat.


    "Those mole ants said that this demon sacrificing mountain has changed greatly, and there is a great possibility of an accident to the treasure.


    Elder martial brother Ziyi is here. I think you can go up and have a look.


    I''m not willing to quit like this, "said a man who was also in the same eightfold heaven.


    "How about elder martial brother Ziyi?" at this time, a disciple looked at the man in purple.


    Then he looked at him with all his eyes.


    It''s like asking this one for advice.


    Compared with others, this one is called Ziyi, and his complexion looks much dull.


    As a God in heaven, these forces have not caused any harm to him.


    "Go up and have a look. You''re all behind me. Be careful. Don''t be careless." Ziyi said.


    "OK, senior brother Ziyi."


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Ziyi''s words, others immediately nodded.


    "Eh!" but just then, the purple suddenly made a startled sound.


    Then he immediately lowered his head.


    Shi Feng''s eyes are still looking at these people.


    After seeing that celestial realm and other young men, he had determined that these people were not gods.


    I''m afraid it''s the unbounded.


    Hearing these people''s words and talking about the word "mole ant", Shi Feng''s face was suddenly cold.


    When Tiange city was slaughtered, the killers were regarded as their ants and grass mustard.


    The presence of these people here, he guessed, is most likely related to them.


    At this moment, while Shi Feng was still looking at them, the man named Ziyi lowered his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Then, a person also lowered his head and looked.


    "The God of heaven weighs heaven!" then the purple man exhaled these five words.


    The sound of these five words was not low. Soon, they were also introduced into other people''s ears.


    Then I saw the faces suddenly changed, and someone shouted in surprise:


    "What, the divine realm exists!"


    "Heavenly realm!"


    "He is so young that he is even several years younger than senior brother Ziyi. Unexpectedly, he is in the realm of God."


    "Who is this arrogant? Have you ever seen him?"


    "No, I haven''t seen it."


    "Well, it''s strange. However, I''m not from the mole ant world because I''m a god of heaven and at this age."


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, these people directly call the divine world the mole ant world.


    "There seems to be nothing wrong. You really come from the infinite." at this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and said to the people above.


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, his faces changed again.


    Just now, it was concluded that Shi Feng was not the realm of the gods. As a result, I heard his words.


    "So, are you from the gods?" a young man from the Ninth Heaven of the God King opened his mouth.


    "Anyway, it''s not that you have no upper boundary," replied Shi Feng.


    Then, the footsteps stopped and moved again, walking up step by step.


    "Ah!" seeing the stone Maple that continued to step up, the purple easily suddenly smiled.


    He opened his mouth and said, "originally, I was still thinking about how to continue up, and I was still worried that I couldn''t sacrifice to the top of the demon mountain.


    It''s much easier now that you show up. "


    "Elder martial brother Ziyi, what do you mean?" someone asked immediately.


    Some people suddenly looked as if they understood what elder martial brother Ziyi meant and suddenly grinned.


    Ziyi pointed to the stone Maple below and said:


    "With me, we will use all our strength to capture it, put it in my mark, and let me conclude a master-slave contract with it."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Good idea!"


    "Ha ha, this is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone looked suddenly, and some even began to laugh.


    Even though he is in the same level as senior brother Ziyi, it is not easy to subdue him with so many people.


    With him, let him be at the front, then everyone''s pressure can be reduced a lot.


    And even if there are sudden changes, you can know in advance.


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng didn''t understand what the man meant.


    After hearing what he said, it became clear.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said, "it seems that the people of Tiange city were indeed killed by you?"


    Tiange city was slaughtered and the bodies were rotten. It should have been some time.


    Unexpectedly, after so many days, these people still stay here and go to this demon mountain.


    Really, God help me too!


    "Why, listen to your tone, do you want to avenge the mole ants in that city?"


    The one who said this was a tall and strong young man. He looked proud and said to Shi Feng.


    After hearing his words, Shi Feng was completely sure.


    The killing intention of the body suddenly rushed up.


    "It seems that it really is." sensing the changes on Shi Feng, the strong young man said again.


    "Ha ha." someone laughed: "that mole ant world, I thought there was no heaven realm.


    Unexpectedly, I met one here.


    I''m afraid such a genius thinks he is the best in the world. He has never suffered any setbacks. On weekdays, he is used to bullying the ants.


    Hahaha, it''s just a pity that he met us today and senior brother Ziyi. Soon, he will understand that there are days outside and people outside.


    Ha ha, ha ha. "The more he said, the more excited he became.


    "Ha ha, tut Tut, tut Tut, the face of a genius in the realm of heaven, I really want to slap him hard!


    In fact, this has always been my dream.


    Elder martial brother Ziyi, can you let me slap him severely later? "The one who said this was one of the lowest cultivation among them, the divine king liuchongtian.


    He is as thin as a monkey and looks a little obscene.


    "At will." after hearing his words, the man named Ziyi only responded faintly.


    Then he saw his right hand press down, and a violent purple hurricane immediately set out and fell towards the stone Maple below.


    At the same time, others also shot one after another and launched their strongest assists with their strongest magic soldiers.


    Although senior brother Ziyi him, they still dare not be careless.


    After all, this is a genius in the realm of God.


    The power moved by others is all the power of the purple wind.


    One after another.


    With the emergence of these forces, the already violent space becomes more violent, violent and chaotic.


    "Hum!" but Shi Feng, who was still stepping up, sent out a cold hum of great disdain.


    No matter how much and how fierce these forces look, he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Then he saw the black thunder wrapped around him, like an iron chain.


    The first to hit was the power launched by senior brother Ziyi.


    Then he saw that the strongest purple wind collapsed directly under the black thunder.


    Other purple winds, as soon as they touched, also collapsed one after another.


    A force, like paper paste.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Our strength!"


    "Even elder martial brother Ziyi''s strength is..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, faces changed again.


    A person is like a ghost.


    I can''t believe what I saw just now. This... This feeling is like a dream.


    "How could it!" even the strongest senior brother Ziyi was shocked and opened his eyes very wide.


    In the face of a genius who is also a god of heaven, he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    What he just launched is also his strongest strength.


    It turned out that


    "How possible!"


    After a long time, these young people have realized the bad.


    This, I''m afraid, kicked the iron plate.


    "Run! Urge your strongest strength to go up!" then he heard the call of senior brother Ziyi.


    He took the lead with his feet and stepped up very fast.


    Then another individual began to run quickly.


    Oh, shit.


    "Hum! Run. Wait for these animals, and you will see what real despair is."


    Shi Feng said.


    He is in no hurry.


    I''m not afraid of these people flying away.


    He had already tried to step into the black stone ladder and couldn''t fly up.


    Flying around, you will still linger in this space on the stone ladder.


    So, it''s not urgent at all.


    One step, one step, one step.


    He''s still moving up.


    And he believed that later, these animals would meet stronger obstacles.


    They have committed unforgivable crimes. All that awaits them tonight is death

 Chapter 3711

    "Resist!"


    "Elder martial brother Ziyi, save me, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strength of the 23 young men running up became stronger and stronger.


    A man from the sixth heaven of the divine king shouted at the senior brother Ziyi, and immediately screamed under the impact of fierce force.


    Then the whole person was completely swallowed up by the power of rage.


    "Unshakable! Your strength, gather with me, gather with all your strength!"


    One person died suddenly. Elder martial brother Ziyi was worried that others would shake their faith, so he immediately drank at them.


    To tell the truth, if at ordinary times, he doesn''t have to pay too much attention to the life and death of these people.


    But now the situation is very different. Here, it is becoming more and more fierce.


    Not only those forces are getting stronger and stronger, but also a pervert is coming.


    "Sacrifice to the top of demon mountain!"


    "Sacrifice to the top of demon mountain!"


    "God bless me, let me hurry to the top of the demon sacrifice mountain!"


    Senior brother Ziyi shouted anxiously in his heart.


    "Ah!" then another man failed to resist the terrible power of this space and died after a scream.


    "No... I can''t hold it anymore."


    "Yes... Yes... These forces are really too strong!"


    "Me too! We... We... Are going to die."


    "Elder martial brother Ziyi, what should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, bursts of hard work, accompanied by weak shouts, kept ringing.


    Almost everyone looked at the senior brother Ziyi for help.


    One by one, they looked tired.


    "Damn it!"


    Ziyi said fiercely in her heart.


    He has also felt that he can no longer move forward.


    For him, reaching here is almost the limit.


    Looking up again, I saw black stone ladders still extending to the endless sky.


    This seems to be an endless road.


    "Ah!" suddenly, someone shouted in panic.


    However, he made this cry at the moment, not because of the violent force around him, but because he saw a black figure slowly rising between the black stone stairs below.


    Like a deadly demon God, he came at a pace.


    "Ah! Come, he''s coming, what should I do?" someone shouted in panic.


    "This is the devil."


    "Who the hell is this? Why do the gods exist like this?"


    Elder martial brother Ziyi''s eyebrows tightened deeper and deeper.


    The more you feel, the worse you feel.


    "Everything, that''s it." Shi Feng was still pacing up slowly, looking at these animals. He slowly spit out this word.


    It seems that these animals are being sentenced.


    Soon, a fierce white flame was seen burning from the stone maple and spreading up.


    Where the white flame passes, everything in this heaven and earth is destroyed.


    Surging.


    Above, the faces changed greatly.


    They felt that the white flame and the power around them were much more terrible.


    Feel the power of the white flame, and each body trembled involuntarily.


    Naturally, they all know that this... Is not the power they can compete with.


    "Senior brother Ziyi, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "Yes, senior brother Ziyi, what should we do?"


    "Senior brother Ziyi..."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, and then shouted to senior brother Ziyi, their voices were trembling.


    Body, shaking violently.


    The shouts made the senior brother Ziyi very upset, "stop arguing!"


    He burst into a roar like a lion.


    Senior brother Ziyi, no matter what happens, he will take it lightly.


    As if everything was under his control.


    They have never seen elder martial brother Ziyi look so impolite.


    This roar made all the flustered and shouting people shut their mouths. However, looking forward, they still looked at senior brother Ziyi.


    At this moment, all their hopes for survival rest on senior brother Ziyi.


    However, while they were waiting, they heard that senior brother Ziyi, who was once invincible in their hearts, said this:


    "Die. Wait to die."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?"


    "Senior brother Ziyi..."


    "Ah!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone shouted reluctantly.


    After elder martial brother Ziyi finished that sentence, he didn''t speak again.


    Even, secretly running the power in the body, suddenly burst!


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" he was suddenly surprised again.


    His eyes were wide open.


    Just now, he wanted to kill himself, but when the power exploded, all the power disappeared and was completely suppressed.


    "That man! That guy!" Ziyi''s wide eyes looked down again, looking at the approaching white flame and the looming black figure.


    After the arrival of Shi Feng, the power of soul swept through and controlled the world.


    Naturally, he won''t let the guy in the divine realm die so easily.


    So many people died miserably in Tiange City, we must not make these guys feel better.


    Death is now a relief for them.


    Shi Feng, naturally, won''t let them get rid of this easily.


    Although two people had died just now, after those two people died, Shi Feng''s powerful soul force had already rolled over the two souls.


    Now, I''m holding on to my left hand.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The white flame finally swallowed up those people''s bodies like billowing waves.


    Bursts of shrill and tragic pain screamed continuously in this world.


    "Ah!" in the end, even the senior brother Ziyi was not spared, and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    These crazy animals have been subdued!


    Listening to the screams like killing pigs, Shi Feng is still walking up step by step.


    "Ah! Ah! Let me go. Ah, how painful, let me go." someone begged.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    From these cries, we can hear that these people are now suffering unspeakably.


    You can imagine the pain of burning the flesh with this burning fire.


    However, Shi Feng listened to these bursts of tragic yelling and those bursts of pleading. He was indifferent at all.


    There are so many lives in Tiange City, even so many old and young women and children. At that time, they didn''t want to ask these people to let go.


    But have they ever let them go?


    Have you ever had compassion?


    I guess, enjoy the pleasure of building pain on others.


    Now, let these animals have a good taste of despair, pain and death.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    White flame, more and more fierce.


    With the white flame burning, once the violent force of this space appears, it will be burned into nothingness by the white flame.


    Here, has become its territory.


    "Spare your life! Spare your life!"


    "Yes... I wait... I don''t know Taishan... Ah, please forgive me... Wait."


    "Ah! Ah! It''s so painful. Ah, let me die. Let me die directly. I don''t want to suffer like this anymore!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m a disciple of the purple wind god sect. If I die, the purple wind god sect will see the scene before I die. At that time, the whole purple wind god sect will come out!"


    This sound came from the white flame.


    These words came from the mouth of senior brother Ziyi.


    It''s not uncommon for a genius in the realm of heaven and God to use his means to leave a secret method in his body.


    "Oh? Threaten me?" after hearing the purple wind''s words, Shi Feng sneered.


    "I''m not threatening you." when I heard Shi Feng''s words, Ziyi''s voice quickly softened and explained to Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" even elder martial brother Ziyi screamed, and he said:


    "As long as you let me go, what happened here will be regarded as a dream.


    As long as I don''t die, no one will know everything here. I can swear to heaven that I will never reveal anything about this place to anyone. "


    "Elder martial brother Zi... Zi Yi, what do you mean?"


    "Senior brother Ziyi... Ah!"


    "Senior brother Ziyi, help me, ah! Help me out, too."


    "Ah! Senior brother Ziyi, you must come... Ah! We would not have come here without you to explore the demon mountain. We would have been in such a great difficulty.


    Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the white flame, those people sounded again with the cry of pain.


    Already, they all heard the meaning from Ziyi''s words.


    Elder martial brother Ziyi just wants that pervert to let him go. Others can deal with him at will.


    "Tonight, none of you will die."


    However, everyone did not expect that Shi Feng should say this sentence to them.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Won''t kill us?"


    "Well, did you let us go?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You, will continue to suffer from the burning of benshao, will burn endlessly, and will always taste the torture of life rather than death!"


    Shi Feng added this sentence to them.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Don''t do that! Ah!"


    "No! Ah! No!"


    "You... You... You''d better kill me. Kill me, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s sentence, they kept asking for mercy one by one.


    The voice of words has become very noisy.


    "Me! Ah!" and just when senior brother Ziyi thought out what to say, the burning flame around him suddenly became more violent.


    The fire made him completely speechless.


    Shi Feng said to him:


    "Shut your mouth and don''t talk nonsense, Ben. No matter what blue wind god gate or purple wind god gate you are, you must pay for your evil deeds.


    Now, it''s just the beginning. Ben Shao will kill you one by one, and then let your souls burn directly in this white fire and suffer a taste 100 times more painful than now. "


    "Oh, that''s right." after Shi Feng said that, he looked at his left hand and said, "let these two guys have a taste first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng moved his left hand and threw the two souls in his hand to the land of white fire.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    When the soul was on fire, two extremely sharp screams and howls were heard.


    "It''s Kuang and Ziyan, ER! Ah!


    He... They, they can''t stand that force and die? How can they? "


    "Ah! How painful!


    It''s the souls of Li Kuang and Ziyan! However, after their death, they were scared. I specially searched for their souls at that time. How... How! "


    "It''s him! It''s him! He took advantage of that time to search the souls of Li Kuang and Ziyan! Without any of us noticing!"


    "Ah! He! He! He said, wait, do the same to us.


    Ah! It''s better to die, die! It''s so painful, so painful, so painful. Ah!


    I want to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Once, death made them feel fear.


    But now for them, death is an extremely happy thing.


    "OK." at this moment, Shi Feng said such a sentence faintly.


    As soon as the voice rang, I saw the white sea of fire, shining with a very bright white awn.


    Then they all disappeared.


    Shi Feng has sucked the animals into his Xuanqi space at the bottom of Xumi mountain.


    They saw these white flames burning forever in Xumi mountain.


    This is what these animals deserve.


    Next, Shi Feng will let them die one by one, turn into souls and face more painful torture.


    ¡­¡­


    After the white flame disappeared, the violent and chaotic power of this space slowly returned.


    The dark magic fog, carrying a terrible and ferocious force, rushed back from all directions.


    Stone Maple went up step by step.


    After punishing the animals, he was in a much better mood.


    Not really. I want to beat the destiny emperor so much.


    "When I wanted to beat him very much, I arranged these animals for me to punish?


    It seems that all this is still under the control of that guy. "


    Shi Feng suddenly thought of the problem and said.


    "No!" then Shi Feng thought of something.


    "If all that is under the control of the destiny emperor, why didn''t the destiny emperor stop these animals when they slaughtered the song city?


    Since he has the power to confront the two strong gods and Protoss, it should not be a problem to deal with these people.


    And why didn''t he do it?


    Since he can stop a disaster, why is he so indifferent! "


    Well, Shi Feng really thought of the time to ask the emperor after seeing him.


    Thinking of these, he stepped up a lot faster.


    "God, the double power of heaven!"


    "Well... Triple heaven."


    "Four days!"


    "This ghost place... If you go up again, I''m afraid you''re going to have five powers of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Shi Feng continues to go up, his strength becomes more and more fierce.


    But even so, after Shi Feng raised his head, he still didn''t see the end of the black stone ladder.


    It seems that there is no end.


    "It''s not a thing to go on like this. I can barely stop the wave with the five powers of God!


    But if it reaches the sixth heaven, or even the seventh heaven... I haven''t met it. I can''t imagine how powerful it will be... "

 Chapter 3712

    "Five gods, five heavens!"


    Shi Feng suddenly breathed out such a sound.


    Stepping on the black stone steps leading to the top of Jimo mountain, Shi fengdun felt the great change of his strength.


    At this moment, it was no longer the power contained in the rolling magic fog. A sky covering magic claw appeared in the sky, and then roared down towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng kept on attacking and on.


    The strength of others bombarded the flesh and could not cause much damage to him.


    But this quintuple power of heaven is not easy to joke about.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng punched and punched the Gaitian magic claw, and bursts of roar like thunder continued to reverberate in the sky and the earth.


    The whole space is constantly shaking.


    And Shi Feng continued to go up in this violent earthquake.


    At this moment, Shi Feng really began to doubt whether the destiny emperor was in this magic mountain.


    With his power, I should not be able to reach the top of this demon sacrificing mountain anyway, right?


    Is it the hidden soul he controls?


    "Hidden soul, is it really so abnormal?"


    "Maybe, it''s really possible!"


    "Even the Tianqi Empire, which has the seven heavenly powers of the gods, is interested in the hidden soul."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and thought of a problem.


    Since the emperor ordered this to sacrifice the devil mountain, he should have calculated that he can safely step into the devil mountain?


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless to let yourself die here.


    Shi Feng has also decided to touch the six heavenly powers of God at most. You can try those powers at that time.


    If you can''t resist it, you will decide to retreat from this demon sacrificing mountain at any time and don''t care about the destiny emperor.


    However, when Shi Feng thought about these in his mind, he suddenly shouted a dull cry, which echoed in his mind:


    "Sacrifice to the devil mountain, you can reach the peak!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom..."


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the whole world seemed to be collapsing.


    For a moment, the world was spinning, the universe was upside down, and the sun and moon were shining.


    Like the whole world, it has returned to chaos.


    The violent roar in my ears is louder and louder, more and more violent


    I just feel that heaven and earth have fallen into uncontrollable chaos.


    But soon, everything was quiet.


    All turbulence disappeared in an instant.


    Quiet!


    The whole world has become extremely quiet.


    There was no sound.


    "Huhoo! Huhoo!" then gradually, bursts of wind echoed in Shi Feng''s ears.


    Shi Feng saw that he had stood on the top of a mountain.


    "This is, that is, offering sacrifices to the top of the demon mountain?" Shi Feng whispered, looking at the four directions in the distance.


    Then look up at the sky.


    In the night sky, the bright moon and the dark sky are dotted with stars.


    This is a quiet summer night. The bright moon and stars are as if they are above the head and within reach.


    "Finally, the emperor has been waiting for you for some time."


    Just then, Shi Feng heard a familiar man''s voice.


    Take your eyes back to the night sky and look ahead.


    A white figure gradually appeared on the top of the mountain.


    The extraordinary momentum inadvertently shows the inherent high attitude. Who else can it be except the destiny emperor!


    "Finally, I see you!" seeing this guy, Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Why, are you angry?" if you feel the coldness in Shi Feng''s words, the emperor suddenly smiled at him and said.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng''s voice was cold.


    Then, step by step, he walked towards the destiny emperor.


    Seeing Shi Feng coming, the emperor of heaven stepped back slightly. He still smiled on his face, spread his hand and said to Shi Feng:


    "Actually, there''s no need to be angry.


    Now the world is in chaos. I can only live by hiding here.


    And you know, the Empire sent a lot of people to me that day.


    What''s more, don''t you want to find those unscrupulous beasts? Now after coming here, it''s just the end of your heart knot. "


    "The emperor wants to ask you, why didn''t you do it since you were sacrificing to the devil mountain in the disaster of Tiange city?


    By your means, those people should not be your enemies? "Shi Feng asked him.


    "Those people, if you want to solve them, I can do it." the emperor nodded and replied.


    But then, he pointed to the back of Shi Feng and said, "but now, with the ability of the emperor, he can''t get out."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng asked again, "what do you mean?"


    Since this guy has the ability to come in, why can''t he get out?


    What nonsense.


    "You don''t know yet. It''s not the case for sacrificing demon mountain." the emperor of destiny said.


    "The gods collided with the non upper world. After I fled to the demon sacrifice mountain, I found that the demon sacrifice changed every day and began to rise every day.


    The power of the road to sacrifice the devil mountain has also begun to become stronger. Until now, it has reached the point where even you can barely step in. "


    "Do you mean that the gods collided with the non upper world, and this demon sacrificing mountain changed greatly?" Shi Feng asked the emperor of heaven.


    "Well, yes. There''s nothing wrong.


    In other words, some things in this world, they begin to restore their original appearance.


    This demon sacrificing mountain is one of them. Heaven and earth have begun to change greatly. "The emperor replied.


    Shi Feng heard it again. The world has changed!


    But also learned from his mouth that it was not only this demon sacrificing mountain that had changed.


    "The world has changed? What do you know about the world? What will happen next?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "It will be similar to what you think." unexpectedly, the emperor replied so.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "there will be more worlds between heaven and earth, collision and great changes, such as sacrificing the demon mountain and restoring its original appearance.


    The divine world and the non upper world will continue to collide with more and more other worlds. The rules of heaven and earth will become more and more chaotic and completely lose the rules.


    According to the law of life that meat is weak and strong, it will be more and more difficult for the weak to survive.


    Fighting, destruction, hatred, resentment... Will sweep all over the world.


    If this continues, countless races and countless creatures will perish. "


    "The ancestors of all ethnic groups in ancient times, through the experience of years, slowly formulated reasonable laws, which were slowly destroyed and trampled on mercilessly.


    Ah! "


    When he said the last word, the emperor looked up at the night sky, looked at the bright moon and sighed deeply.


    In Shi Feng''s mind, he couldn''t help but emerge that incomparably chaotic picture again.


    And the miserable scene of people dying and corpses everywhere.


    The world has changed greatly, which is already difficult to disobey!


    To be able to disobey that chaos is the powerful, and the powerful force that can make laws!


    Obviously, with today''s stone maple, there is no such power at all.


    The deeper you know about this world, the more you can feel your smallness.


    "Why did you let me come here to sacrifice to the devil mountain?" followed, Shi Feng asked again.


    He sent someone to wait for him in the destiny imperial city and lured himself to sacrifice to the demon mountain. There must be something wrong.


    "I have nothing to do with it," said the emperor.


    "Be direct and straightforward." Shi Feng said to him.


    Shi Feng doesn''t believe it without him.


    "It''s really none of my business. It''s your business to sacrifice to the devil mountain." as a result, the emperor said.


    "My business?" Shi Feng frowned.


    The emperor of heaven said, "sacrificing the devil mountain is not only for sacrificing the devil, but also related to the devil naturally.


    And this devil is not another devil, but a supreme heavenly devil in the ancient period, the blood devil! "


    "Blood devil?" originally, Shi Feng thought that the emperor would say that the Demon Lord was evil night.


    Unexpectedly, speaking of blood devil!


    Hearing Shi Feng''s gentle voice, the emperor of destiny nodded and replied, "well, it''s your heavenly demon blood sword!"


    "In that very ancient period, before the punishment of heaven blood thunder, the blood devil swept that era with peerless magic and was worshipped by all demons in the world.


    After Tianxue thunder punishment, the last time the demons saw the blood devil appeared in this mountain. Then, the peerless fierce devil blood devil disappeared in this world. Few creatures know where it went.


    In the past, the demons named this mountain "sacrifice demon mountain" to worship the blood demon.


    However, there is also a legend that the ancient heavenly demon blood demon finally fell on the sacrifice demon mountain. "


    "What''s the meaning of telling me this?" Shi Feng asked the fate again.


    The emperor of destiny smiled and replied, "you can sacrifice the demon Blood Sword to have a try."


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and then his heart moved, and the blood light flashed.


    Then, the long lost demon Blood Sword reappeared in his hand.


    Now, the devil''s Blood Sword still took the opportunity, and the Blood Sword spirit Jiantong also fell into this deep sleep.


    I don''t know when to wake up!


    "Zheng!" however, at the moment when the demon Blood Sword appeared again, the silent magic sword suddenly made a sound of sword chanting.


    Then, the magic sword seemed to have a mysterious resonance with the sacrifice to the devil mountain, and unexpectedly... Trembled.


    "No, let Jiantong come out first." sensing the change of the sword in his hand, Shi Feng thought of Jiantong for the first time, worried about her accident.


    The soul thought moved, and dun rushed into the demon Blood Sword.


    However, just then, "boom!" suddenly sounded.


    The whole mountain was rocked violently.


    Immediately there was an incomparably fierce magic, rushing from the foot of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes opened wide.


    It''s like a volcanic eruption. It''s magnificent and looks very shocking!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng and his heavenly devil Blood Sword were swallowed up by the sky devil column.


    It is reasonable to say that the scope of the magic pillar is so wide that the emperor was so close to Shi Feng that day. He should also be impacted by the magic pillar.


    However... At this moment, the destiny emperor was not far away from the magic pillar and quietly looked at the soaring magic pillar.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of the magic pillar, the whole magic mountain was turbulent.


    It''s not just about sacrificing the devil mountain. Within a hundred miles with sacrificing the devil mountain as the center, the world is shaking wildly and roaring constantly.


    The emperor of heaven moved with the movement of heaven and earth, and his eyes kept staring at the towering magic pillar, murmuring secretly:


    "There''s nothing wrong. There''s nothing wrong.


    The power of the blood devil is here. As long as the power of the blood devil returns to the world, everything will be much easier! "


    I really don''t know what the fate emperor is behind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky devil column, Shi Feng felt that all the magic gathered towards the sky devil Blood Sword in his hand.


    Originally, he rushed into the soul to the Blood Sword and planned to pull out the sleeping sword Tong.


    As a result... As soon as the mind of the soul entered the sky, it was dashed and destroyed, which damaged the soul power of Shi Feng. I felt that my brain was like a strong tear, which was extremely painful.


    Pain and soul damage are not a big deal for Shi Feng at the moment.


    The most important thing is to worry about the safety of Jiantong in the sword.


    "Girl!"


    "Jian Tong!"


    "Wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple roared at the devil''s blood sword.


    He also rushed out of the power of the soul many times to enter the demon Blood Sword, but it was the same every time. As soon as he entered, the power of the soul was devastated by the powerful magic.


    You can''t get into it at all.


    Although Shi Feng was in the middle of the magic, the magic only impacted the Tianmo Blood Sword and did no harm to his flesh.


    For him with abnormal immortal devil body, nothing is better than nothing.


    "Sword Tong!" Shi Feng shouted again, urging the strongest force to cover the magic sword, trying to stop the magic from rushing in.


    But... This magic is extremely overbearing, and instantly destroys the power of Shi Feng.


    Under this force, Shi Feng became more and more worried about the safety of Jiantong in the magic sword.


    With her soul power, I''m afraid


    At this moment, Shi Feng even felt powerless, "girl, you must not have anything!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    If I had known this, I would take out the devil''s Blood Sword and take out the girl''s soul before coming to the demon mountain.


    "That destiny emperor, I should have known it would be like this! If Jiantong had something to do, the emperor would never let him go!" Shi Feng said fiercely, with an intention to kill.


    "Zheng!" however, just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a loud sound of sword singing echoing.


    Then, the sky demon blood sword was shining with incomparably bright blood light.


    The blood colored light is more and more bright, more and more dazzling, just like the whole sword, all come back to life.


    Blood light, constantly engulfed in the dark magic, and then spread violently in all directions.


    The top of Jimo mountain and the night sky of Jimo mountain have been shining scarlet.


    The whole world looks very strange, as if it has entered a bloody and strange world.


    "Sword Tong!" the devil''s Blood Sword woke up, and Shi Feng already felt that the soaring magic had disappeared.


    In other words, they all rushed into the magic sword.


    Shi Feng hurriedly shouted at the demon Blood Sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the soul thought moved again and rushed into the sword again

 Chapter 3713

    "Hee hee!"


    However, just as Shi Feng''s soul thought entered the sword, he heard a familiar woman laughing.


    Then he saw a red shadow floating in front of him.


    He looked at himself with a charming face and a flower like smile.


    This, of course, is Jiantong.


    "Girl!" seeing that she was safe and sound, Shi Feng immediately shouted at her.


    All the worries in my heart were slowly put down with the laughter and the flower like smile.


    She''s fine. Everything''s fine!


    "Long time no see." Jian Tong smiled at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng grinned and planned to say "long time no see", but he heard Jiantong and added:


    "The lover of my dream!"


    "..." after a while, Shi Feng was speechless and didn''t know how to respond.


    This girl, as always, is not serious.


    "Hee hee." Jian Tong''s laughter started again. It sounded ethereal. It echoed long on the top of the demon mountain.


    On the demon mountain, the blood is glorious.


    The Heavenly Emperor still stood not far away and looked at the stone maple and the Blood Sword held by the stone maple.


    He tried to calculate the heaven devil Blood Sword with the way of fate.


    However, as soon as he pinched the formula, the whole person suddenly shook and looked miserable.


    The head just seemed to have been hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    The destiny emperor already knows that this is not something he can calculate with the way of fate.


    So he put away the formula, looked at the other side quietly, looked at Shi Feng, and said secretly:


    "This is really a lucky son!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Since you are all right, everything is fine. I''ll quit first." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    The power of the devil''s blood sword, you can try it with all your strength.


    Devour that magic, I don''t know what level the Tianmo Blood Sword has reached.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul thought has not quit. His right hand suddenly moved and has fully grasped the sword.


    After a while, a great sword force suddenly rose in Shi Feng''s hand.


    Up, up, up again.


    The power seems endless. At this moment, he holding the demon Blood Sword has a sense of opening the sky and destroying the earth.


    Holding the demon Blood Sword, he seemed to have entered an invincible state.


    "Tianmo blood sword! This... This is... The power of Tianmo blood sword!"


    Feeling this powerful and unparalleled power, Shi fengdun was shocked in his heart.


    This power is much stronger than he who now has the five heavenly powers of God.


    I''m afraid there are seven heavenly gods, eight heavenly gods, nine heavenly gods, and even... Higher and higher!


    On the other side, even the emperor of destiny showed an extremely shocked color, and his eyes were very wide open. He looked at Shi Feng and the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand.


    His body began to tremble.


    At the moment, the stone Maple holding the demon''s blood sword fell into his eyes like an indomitable ancient god. In front of him, he didn''t seem to be much different from a mole ant.


    "Tianmo Blood Sword... This... This is the real power of Tianmo Blood Sword?


    In the world, there is such terrible power.


    Who can compete with him in heaven and earth? "


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared up to the sky, roaring the whole night sky.


    At this time, the hand holding the demon Blood Sword moved violently, and the sword in his hand cut down fiercely!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face changed.


    Not only he, but also the destiny emperor not far away, his face changed greatly.


    I thought that cutting this sword would cut out the power that could shock the world.


    As a result... All sword power disappeared in an instant.


    The shining blood light of heaven and earth also disappeared.


    In this world, everything returns to normal, as if everything had never happened.


    "This... This... This..." Shi Feng looked at the blood sword in his hand and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "PATA... PATA... PATA..." bursts of footsteps sounded, and the emperor walked closer.


    "It seems that if this sword wants to awaken, there is something missing." the Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    "What do you know?" Shi Feng looked up at him and asked.


    "I really don''t know." the emperor slowly shook his head and replied.


    Then he said, "this sword has long been beyond the scope of my speculation. If I calculate it forcibly, it will be destroyed by heaven."


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Shi Feng nodded.


    He knows that this guy is not lying at the moment.


    Just now, the terrible force rising from the demon blood sword was really strong.


    Strong enough to get rid of everything in the world.


    The hand holding the sword moved. Shi Feng stood the demon Blood Sword in front of him and whispered, "what is missing from this sword?"


    "How can we have that power?"


    Just now I felt the force. On the surface of Shi Feng, I was really excited.


    If the power is really controlled by yourself, then use the powerful sword to formulate the rules of the divine world and the non upper world first.


    The result was unexpected.


    "How can you wake up completely!" then Shi Feng said to the demon Blood Sword.


    As he said this, he saw a faint shadow floating out of the sword.


    "Dear." Jian Tong shouted at Shi Feng, and his face was full of flattery.


    The charming voice can crisp the bones of a man''s whole body.


    When Jian Tong came out, Shi Feng turned his eyes to her.


    He opened his mouth and said, "before, you and the sword had been in a deep sleep. Just now, the magic rushed into the sword. The sword woke up from the deep sleep and its momentum changed greatly.


    And what did you see? "


    "Me too. It''s dangerous." Jiantong replied.


    Although she still had a faint smile on her face, Shi Feng saw something from her smile.


    Jian Tong continued: "at that time, the power of terror poured into the sword, and I felt that the sword woke up with me at the same time.


    I was soon swallowed up by that force and felt that I was about to be destroyed by that force.


    It can also be said that at that time, I had felt myself transformed into nothingness and disappeared in this world. My consciousness had obviously disappeared.


    But somehow, if the disappearance has completely disappeared, it will slowly return to this world.


    When I regained consciousness again, the power had disappeared, and I, too, sensed you, entered the sword and was calling me. "


    "Hee hee, I was really happy to hear your call. I know you have me in your heart and you are worried about me."


    Although Jiantong has been laughing and saying these words, Shi Feng has heard that the girl has walked on the edge of life and death.


    At that time, Shi Feng rashly offered the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil, which had a mysterious connection with the power of the devil hidden in the mountain, and almost destroyed her.


    Fortunately, the tragedy did not happen.


    If Jiantong is really destroyed, Shi Feng will definitely feel guilty all his life.


    And the destiny emperor, make him a human stick!


    When the idea just appeared in Shi Feng''s mind, he saw the emperor''s life that day, and his body suddenly trembled slightly.


    The dignified face that naturally showed was moved by it.


    Looking at Shi Feng, he said, "some ideas are very dangerous. It''s better not to think about them."


    "This guy!" hearing his words, Shi Feng knew that this guy had calculated his heart with the way of his destiny.


    "Very dangerous idea?" but Jian Tong showed a touch of curiosity to Shi Feng, even with an ambiguous look.


    "Cut!" Shi Feng said to the emperor that day.


    Follow and look at Jiantong again.


    In other words, Jiantong didn''t do anything at that time and didn''t know anything in the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Anyway, in the end, he survived like that.


    "What''s the state between you and this sword?" Shi Feng asked Jiantong again.


    Jian Tong smiled, then shook his head at Shi Feng and said, "previously, I successfully integrated with it to achieve the sword spirit.


    But after I woke up, the feeling between me and it has been completely lost.


    Now, I am already an ownerless soul. "


    At the end, Jian Tong pouted, revealing a poor little woman.


    However, seeing her like this, she should not have paid much attention to her after she became an ownerless soul.


    As far as artifact is concerned, there are a lot of stone Maple now.


    However, of course, he also wanted to choose the best one for her.


    Although there are many artifacts, at present, none of them has reached the level of God except Xumi mountain.


    As for the heaven devil Blood Sword, Shi Feng can''t figure out what grade it is now.


    Hurry up with all your strength. Your momentum and power are unparalleled. You can cut the sky and destroy the earth!


    But after the real cut, it... Has no lethality at all. It''s far worse than before.


    Now, I can only put it like this first.


    In a moment of thought, the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil glittered and turned into a blood sword pattern again, which was printed on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Later, Shi Feng said to Jiantong, "wait like this. Next time, I''ll get you a heavenly artifact."


    Nowadays, the Tianmo Blood Sword is unstable, and Jiantong is no longer the spirit of the sword. There is no need to stay in it.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong quickly smiled at him and said, "OK, dear."


    Another "dear", Shi Feng felt a little embarrassed.


    Moreover, this time the destiny emperor was also present.


    Jian Tong''s temperament stayed with him. Shi Feng had long worried about what would happen if she met Jin mo.


    Although it is said that Jin Mo is still in Xumi mountain, it is still in that kind of mysterious nothingness.


    But they will meet sooner or later.


    If at that time, the girl called herself "dear" in front of Jinmo


    "Ask what love is in the world and teach people directly..."


    When Shi Feng was thinking about those, he suddenly heard that the destiny emperor suddenly read such a sentence inexplicably.


    Even looked up at the dark sky, revealing a touch of sadness.


    "Well, don''t read it." before the emperor finished reading it, Shi Feng directly interrupted it.


    "There''s one more thing you haven''t told me."


    The reason why Shi Feng came here to offer sacrifices to the devil mountain was that the emperor of destiny sent the middle-aged woman to wait in the city of destiny and let herself come. He could tell himself Xiao Tianyi''s whereabouts.


    "Enter the chaotic God, you can find them." the emperor of heaven said to Shi Feng.


    "Chaos God!"


    Chaos is also one of the ten gods.


    However, this chaotic God land is different from other places. There is no law. There are all kinds of races and all kinds of creatures. It is a mess.


    There, also known as the dark zone.


    Shi Feng''s understanding of that area is almost the same.


    Anyway, there are no "good men and women" among the creatures in the chaotic God land.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyi and them went there.


    The chaotic God land is extremely remote. If Shi Feng had set out from here, I''m afraid it would take less than half a year and three months to arrive.


    Now, with the dark space God gate of the Heavenly Emperor, it is really much more convenient to shuttle around the divine world in combination with their own Saro magic lamp.


    Now the gods have changed greatly and the divine land is chaotic. It is estimated that it is more chaotic than ever.


    "I''ll go to the chaos God now and leave." Shi Feng said to the emperor that day.


    Now, there is nothing else to do here.


    It''s better to go straight to the God of chaos and find those guys.


    "Be careful all the way." the emperor of destiny still smiled calmly and replied to Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    Then, when his heart moved, he saw the white light shining on Jiantong, and then disappeared.


    Shi Feng, let her enter Xumi mountain first.


    The road of sacrificing demon mountain is dangerous. It''s hard to compete with Jiantong''s soul.


    So let her enter Xumishan first.


    After finishing these, he saw that Shi Feng''s body disappeared and immediately disappeared at the top of the sacrificial demon mountain.


    The destiny emperor, still standing proudly on this demon sacrificing mountain, still looked quietly at the front, quietly at the position where Shi Feng had just stood.


    Time passed slowly.


    He has been standing still, as if he had settled down.


    A gust of night wind blew up.


    His long black hair swayed with the wind.


    Just then, he suddenly grinned and smiled.


    "I secretly tried my best to manipulate the hidden soul, so that the power of the blood devil finally returned to the blood sword.


    The power of the hidden soul... Will be able to return again! "


    "My hidden soul!" when the emperor said these four words, he saw a dark thing in his hand.


    This is obviously a black skull, but it looks like a very evil, ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "The power of the blood devil has been suppressed by the ancestors with the power of hiding the soul in the sacrificial demon mountain. The two forces are intertwined with each other for endless years.


    Over the years, the hidden soul is no longer the real hidden soul.


    But tonight, the power of hiding the soul can reappear! "


    The emperor of destiny said in his mouth, then lowered his head and looked at the black skeleton in his hand.


    In his mouth, he unconsciously recited a very desolate spell.


    "Return the soul! Return the strength..."


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    With the sound of the curse of the Heavenly Emperor, the originally silent sacrificial demon mountain shook up again.


    The shock was incomparably fierce!


    And the face of the emperor of destiny also gradually showed an excited color.


    He saw with his own eyes the power of the devil''s blood sword.


    The power of hiding the soul can be intertwined with those forces all the time

 Chapter 3714

    The power of the hidden soul can be intertwined with the power of the blood devil. It can be imagined that after the hidden soul returns to its real power, it will be... How terrible!


    The excitement and excitement on the emperor''s face have become more and more prosperous.


    Although he had been the king of a country and the Lord of God, and had seen great winds and waves, it was difficult to hide the emotion in his heart.


    "The hidden soul reappears, and the world is at your fingertips!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Shi Feng went down the mountain along the dark stone ladder, the whole heaven and earth shook up again.


    Shi fengdun stopped and looked up.


    He knew that this movement must have been made by the emperor that day after he left.


    "It must be related to the power of the devil''s blood sword!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    That guy asked himself to come over. If he really had no purpose, Shi Feng wouldn''t believe it.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t want to pay attention to those, which had nothing to do with himself.


    Then, he looked back, and then suffered the violent impact of the magic of sacrificing the demon mountain, step by step, and then went down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng returned to the hillside of Jimo mountain, saw the dark stone monument again and went down the dark stone ladder.


    Then, Shi Feng rushed in the opposite direction of sacrificial demon mountain, and suddenly rushed out of the rolling magic fog.


    And then returned to the bright world.


    At this moment, the scorching sun hung high, almost noon.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" however, Jimo mountain is still very stable, and it is still shaking violently, together with the sky.


    Shi Feng looked at the demon sacrificing mountain again. At the moment, it seemed as if the whole mountain was about to collapse.


    The heart read a move, the white light flashed in front of Shi Feng, and the charming red figure reappeared.


    "Hee hee." Jian Tong smiled at Shi Fengjiao as soon as he came out of Xumi mountain.


    "I saw her." then she smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    "See her?" Shi Feng soon realized who Jiantong said "she" was.


    I should have seen Jinmo in Xumi mountain.


    "She is really beautiful, which makes me jealous." then Jiantong said again.


    There was nothing unhappy in her smile.


    "You are also very beautiful," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it?" Jian Tong laughed more happily when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Do you like me too?" Jiantong asked suddenly.


    For a moment, Shi Feng was embarrassed again.


    "Hee hee, all right."


    Before Shi Feng could answer anything, Jian Tong laughed again, breaking the sudden embarrassment, turned his head to the vast sky ahead, looked at the floating white clouds, and said to Shi Feng:


    "Let''s go."


    "Don''t worry, wait here." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    At this moment, he is waiting for the voice of the skeleton hell in the extremely fierce place, and then communicate with the skeleton hell to return to the extremely fierce place.


    "Oh, OK." Jiantong nodded gently.


    Jian Tong didn''t speak after he answered the sound.


    I have been quietly looking at the sky and feeling the hot wind blowing my face.


    And Shi Feng, now immersing his thoughts in his storage ring.


    During this period of war, many enemies were killed and many space storage items were seized.


    However, I haven''t seen it well.


    Soul power, crazy sweep.


    Nowadays, there are really many natural treasures in his storage ring.


    However, Shi Feng is not very interested in many Tiancai and Dibao.


    "This is, black fishstone?"


    "Gentian wood!"


    "Qianyuan gold!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also several things that interest Shi Feng.


    These are the materials needed by his demon killing array.


    The sky demon kills the devil array. Shi Feng hasn''t finished it because he needs too many materials.


    Before he got there, he collected nine main materials:


    Amethyst ice!


    Magic fire iron!


    Geocentric inflammation!


    Bloody thunder!


    Eye of the earth!


    Five pieces altogether.


    The 9981 rare material is 55.


    Now, he has found several rare materials, although several have been repeated.


    "This is Tianlong wood!" but soon, Shi Feng''s attention focused on a golden dragon shaped wood.


    When his mind moved, Longmu appeared in his hand and felt the energy.


    "Well, it was really Longmu''s fault that day," said Shi Feng secretly.


    Tianlong wood, one of the nine main materials, is extremely scarce.


    Unexpectedly, he was always beside him and accompanied himself.


    "Black moon stone!" when Shi Feng put away the Dragon wood that day, soon after, he took out a black moon shaped stone from the storage ring.


    Black moon stone is also one of the nine main materials!


    Plus the Dragon wood and the five main materials collected earlier that day, in this way, the nine main materials have gathered seven!


    Just two!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, all the objects in the storage ring were swept away by Shi Feng''s soul.


    Pieces of materials needed by the sky demon killing array float out of the ring.


    It was collected by Shi Feng alone.


    Finally, he did not find the main materials, but he found 17 of the scarce materials needed for the 9981.


    Add the previous 55 pieces, a total of 72 pieces.


    Nine more!


    But then again, these things are really hard to find.


    Shi Feng has killed millions of creatures until now.


    As a result, those spoils add up to only these.


    It''s very difficult to set up this array.


    "Are you finished?" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t move, suddenly, Jiantong asked him.


    "Well, OK," said Shi Feng, "but we should wait a little longer."


    Skeleton Yan, the most ferocious place, hasn''t contacted him yet.


    "Yes." Jian Tong answered softly.


    "Master!" but just then, this cry suddenly rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Open the channel, I want to go back to the most ferocious place." Shi Feng quickly transmitted to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, you can go." as soon as Shi Feng said this to Jiantong, he saw a purple flame vortex burning on the sky.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the passage appeared, Shi Feng and Jiantong moved at the same time and flew up.


    Soon, they entered the vortex and shuttled between the rolling purple flames.


    Back to the extremely fierce place, Shi Feng used the Soro magic lamp to sense the mark left in the endless dark place and open the door of space.


    Finally, they came to the dark god gate leading to the mixed wheel God land and stepped into it together!


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the place of chaos?"


    In a gloomy heaven and earth, Shi Feng and Jiantong stood on a dry well, looking in all directions.


    Now around them, like a broken village, a big tree beside the well has dried up, and three yellow dead leaves are slowly floating down with the gloomy breeze.


    The power of the soul rippled out wildly.


    Everything in this heaven and earth is instantaneously sensed by Shi Feng.


    This broken village seems to have been abandoned and has no strong breath of life.


    Yes, just ordinary snakes, insects, mice and ants.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" but just then, Shi Feng, who thought there were no living people here, suddenly heard the cough of old men.


    "Is there anyone?" after a short time, Shi Feng''s face changed. He passed it behind him. He immediately turned around and looked at it.


    I saw an old man in white, yellow and skinny, leaning on a crutch, walking towards Shifeng step by step.


    The appearance and breath look no different from an ordinary old man.


    But strangely, Shi Feng sensed with the power of his soul, and the result was still nothingness.


    I can''t feel the old man at all.


    "This person is not simple." Shi Feng has made this conclusion in his heart.


    "I don''t know why. I feel uncomfortable when I see him." Jian Tong said slowly in Shi Feng''s ear.


    "Hide behind me." Shi Feng said to her with a dignified face.


    "HMM." Jian Tong nodded lightly and floated behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the old man in white walking slowly with a crutch.


    At this time, I suddenly saw the old man grinning at Shi Feng.


    The thin face smiled with some evil intent.


    "I haven''t seen anyone here for many years." the old man opened his mouth, like saying to Shi Feng and talking to himself.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng hugged his fist and asked the old head.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei." hearing Shi Feng''s words, he kept laughing.


    There was an uncomfortable gloom in the laughter.


    "After all these years, I have forgotten my name. You can call me bad old man," the old man replied.


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded.


    Although the old man hasn''t shown hostility to himself, Shi Feng still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    An existence that you can''t see through.


    Moreover, now the gods have changed greatly. Who knows where this old guy comes from.


    "Hey, hey." then the old man laughed again. Although his two old eyes looked godless, they showed an unspeakable evil.


    Seeing that the old man was still walking towards them, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "I have something important to do. I''ll say goodbye."


    After saying this, Shi Feng took the sword Tong behind him, flew directly into the sky and flew to the gloomy sky.


    On the earth, there was the old man standing alone in the broken village.


    Like a lonely old man, he looked up and looked at the sky and the two stone maples taking off.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong''s eyes also kept looking at him.


    On the old face, there was still a gloomy and desolate smile. He stretched out the same thin old hand and waved at Shi Feng and Jiantong.


    "Disappeared!" suddenly, Jiantong shouted.


    Shi Feng also saw that the old man who was still standing there just now disappeared directly under his eyes.


    It''s like it never happened.


    The overcast wind blew again, blowing up pieces of withered and yellow leaves near the village''s dry well.


    "Really... Damn it!" Jiantong said.


    But I soon realized... I''m the ghost.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s soul and eyesight have completely lost sight of the old man.


    However, he was always vigilant.


    That old man doesn''t look like a kind man.


    Take off, fly.


    Shi Feng took Jiantong and flew quickly through this gloomy world.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the sky thundered and the thunder shone.


    It rained heavily in the gloomy sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Jiantong have flown a hundred miles away.


    While flying, Shi Feng''s powerful soul power has been enveloped in all directions.


    The land of chaos was calmer than he thought.


    In other words, the world we live in today is extremely calm.


    In this hundred miles, except for the vast wasteland, there were no Terrans or more powerful and fierce creatures.


    There was a dead silence.


    Moreover, Shi Feng was more aware that in such a lonely place, there was such a lonely and broken village, a lonely and strange old man.


    The stone Maple heart reads a move, then sees the green square seal that the destiny emperor gives to appear in the hand.


    Soon, a map unfolded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng''s consciousness was fixed in the chaotic God land.


    Compare where you are with the scenes of maps.


    "Found it!" Shi Feng shouted.


    "This land is called the hometown of despair!" said Shi Feng, his eyes opening slightly.


    These four big black characters float leisurely in the world in the map.


    Hometown, as the name suggests, is the land of hometown.


    But in my hometown, there is the word despair.


    Then another text floated out:


    Those who enter the hometown of despair will see an evil old man with a smiling face. He is the desperate old man.


    Anyone who is watched by a desperate old man will meet again in this fierce place.


    Then, you will see yourself back to your hometown. In your hometown, you will see your grave. After entering the grave, you will feel despair and die slowly in despair.


    "Such an evil door?" Shi Feng frowned slowly.


    The smiling old man is naturally the old man he saw in the broken village.


    According to this introduction, will you see him again with Jiantong?


    "What''s the matter with you?" seeing that Shi Feng''s face changed and even frowned, Jiantong found his unusual and asked aloud.


    The heart reads a move, and the consciousness withdraws from the map in his mind. Shi Feng puts away the green square seal and says to Jiantong, "nothing."


    Shi Feng won''t tell her about it for the time being, so that she won''t think about it and be afraid.


    "Oh, really?" Jiantong Xiumei also screwed up and said.


    She could see that something must be wrong.


    "Well, trust me," Shi Feng said to her.


    For the desperate old man, if he sees him again, Shi Feng plans to destroy him with one blow.


    What evil, what despair, is only for the weak.


    "OK." heard Shi Feng say so, Jiantong answered softly.


    He made himself believe in him, he believed in him.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel uneasy." Jiantong suddenly said this to Shi Feng.


    "This is an ominous place. Just leave here." Shi Feng comforted her.


    Just now he thought about letting Jiantong enter Xumi mountain.


    But after thinking about it carefully, she also saw the old guy. The old guy was strange. Jiantong entered Xumi mountain and Shifeng felt uneasy.


    Who knows if something evil will happen.


    Seeing the desperate old man, it''s safer for her to stay with he

 Chapter 3715

    Desperate homeland, lightning and thunder, strong wind and torrential rain.


    Stone maple and sword Tong break through the air in such a bad world.


    Gradually, an increasingly ominous feeling filled Shi Feng''s heart.


    "It seems that the old man is ready to use evil ways." Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    According to the map, at your current speed, you should be able to rush out of this desperate hometown in half an hour.


    However, since he met the so-called desperate old man, Shi Feng also knew that the old man should appear soon.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a delicate cry rang from Jiantong''s mouth.


    Shi Feng quickly turned and looked at her. He found that Jiantong''s spirit looked a little trance and his state looked a little bad at the moment.


    On that charming face, there was a color of pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her quickly.


    "I... just felt as if someone had hit me hard on the back of the head."


    Jian Tong said to Shi Feng.


    "It seems that the desperate old thing did it!" Shi Feng said in a cold face.


    He that old thing, unexpectedly under his own imperceptibility, knocked the sword Tong.


    "Old man, Ben will give you less warning. If you do it again, Ben will destroy you."


    Stone Maple drank coldly, rolling thunder, like turbulent waves, sweeping in all directions.


    At this time, Jiantong also knew that the old man who had just knocked himself was the old man seen in the broken village.


    "He didn''t hurt me just now. Maybe he was just joking." Jiantong said to Shi Feng.


    With the old man''s evil, she felt that if she really wanted her own life just now, I''m afraid it would drive her to death.


    "Your soul state is wrong now." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    Jian Tong should not have noticed it, but Shi Feng has sensed that her soul has become weaker and weaker.


    "My soul state is wrong?" said Jiantong, "but I don''t feel anything unusual."


    It seems that there is something wrong with her perception of herself.


    The desperate old man!


    "Go! Let''s talk when we get out of this desperate hometown," said Shi Feng.


    "Good!"


    Then, they stopped and moved wildly again, continuing to break through the air.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Above the sky, the thunder is still blowing, and the purple thunder shines in the world.


    "We are about to leave this desperate homeland." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    In front of you, there are mountains.


    There, it is already a sunny day, the sun shines, showing a strong vitality.


    With this desperate homeland, it is like two completely different worlds.


    Now, as long as three breaths, Shi Feng and Jiantong can rush out of this desperate hometown and come to that vibrant new world.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    Suddenly, the two of Shi Feng heard bursts of old, gloomy, desolate and evil laughter echoing from the world.


    The sound is ethereal, as if it comes from all directions.


    Just then, Shi Feng and Jian Tong saw the void in front of them, and an old figure slowly emerged.


    Shabby white clothes, swaying with the wind, thin face and body, bent body, holding a dead wood crutch, who else can it be except the desperate old man!


    "Old thing!" looking at the desperate old man, Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    Soon, a billowing black thunder rippled out and stirred towards the desperate old man.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    Seeing Shi Feng''s attack and seeing the thunder coming, the desperate old man still didn''t move and still made this "Hey, hey, hey" gloomy laughter.


    Fangruo ignored Shi Feng''s attack.


    Jian Tong saw with his own eyes that the evil killing black thunder, like a wild beast, devoured the desperate old man fiercely.


    "Hit him?"


    This Lei Zhili and Jiantong all know that it is extremely fierce. If they are really bombed, I''m afraid the old man will pay a price.


    "No." however, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said these two words.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Then I heard the eerie laughter again.


    But Shi Feng and Jian Tong couldn''t feel the existence of the old guy at all.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    Such an enemy is really very annoying.


    If you can''t sense him, you can''t attack him and cause damage at all.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng and Jian Tong felt a pain in the back of their head at the same time.


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei," followed by the sound of those dark laughter.


    "Little guys, you have to pay attention. Start to feel the taste of despair slowly. Hey, hey, hey."


    "Despair, your sister!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Boom!" the thunder blew again.


    Rolling black thunder, rolling white flame, rolling to Yin power, rolling dark magic fog, surging out of him at the same time.


    And then burned in all directions.


    Shi Feng clearly sensed the fierce force and didn''t burn the old guy.


    However, these forces that he broke out at the moment were used to protect himself and Jiantong.


    "Go!" then he drank to Jiantong again.


    Shi Feng plans to use this force to rush out of this desperate hometown.


    "Yes." Jian Tong nodded.


    But Shi Feng already felt that he had just suffered another blow from the old guy on the back of his head, and Jiantong''s soul state was getting more and more wrong.


    Become extremely weak, as if a gust of wind could blow away.


    However, Jiantong seemed unaware of it.


    While flying forward, Shi Feng took out a ghost Yin sunflower seed and stuffed it directly into Jiantong''s mouth if there was no spare words.


    At the entrance of ghost Yin sunflower seed, dun had an extremely Yin force running violently all over his body. Jiantong immediately asked, "what is this?"


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seeds, digest them well." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the stone maple, carrying the fierce force, changed his face again.


    Seeing that he is about to fly out of this desperate homeland, it is reasonable to say that he has already rushed out to the bright world.


    However, they found themselves in this desperate homeland.


    "Hey, hey, have you felt despair? Two little dolls?"


    "Hey, hey, little boy, this little girl will soon be enjoyed by the old man.


    Hey, hey, hey. "


    The voice of the desperate old man is still echoing.


    Hearing his last words, Shi Feng''s face was covered with frost.


    I really want to tear this old thing to pieces.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    Shi Feng, still carrying his crazy strength, struck forward with Jiantong.


    But no matter how they fly, they are still in this desperate homeland.


    Clearly do not feel any power to stop, nor do you feel any boundary.


    But I just can''t fly out.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Gradually, Shi Feng found that the world in front of him became more and more blurred and gray.


    Finally, an endless darkness swallowed up all his consciousness.


    "Jian Tong!" Shi Feng thought of Jian Tong for the first time. His hand touched him, but it was empty.


    Then Shi Feng felt that all the power that broke out in himself had disappeared.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    "à¦! ঠah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng heard bursts of gloomy crying and shrill and tragic roaring.


    Constantly reverberate, very close to yourself.


    Then, the world in front of him suddenly changed. Shi Feng found himself standing in an endless black earth.


    "This is the netherworld purgatory!" Shi Feng opened his eyes and looked at this familiar hometown.


    I came back here?


    In addition to the endless black land, Shi Feng saw those wandering lonely souls.


    These lonely souls looked at their appearance, which was extremely bad, and their faces were full of hostility, ferocity and hatred.


    As if he were going to be killed.


    "Tomb!" at the same time, a black tomb appeared not far away. On the tombstone, the "Tomb of the nether world of the great emperor Jiuyou" was recorded!


    "No! It''s an illusion!" in Shi Feng''s mind, the words "desperate hometown" immediately appeared.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    Hei hei, Hei hei. "The old man''s voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    As soon as the old man''s gloomy laughter fell, he saw those fierce ghosts flying towards the stone maple.


    It seems that you have to tear yourself to pieces.


    "Presumptuous!" seeing the evil spirits coming, Shi Feng stepped on the earth with his right foot.


    If at ordinary times, his step would shake the sky.


    However... The whole world has no fluctuation at all.


    Originally, he also wanted to use his great power to directly break the illusion.


    As a result


    "Is this?" Shi Feng found that he had lost his strength and was no different from an ordinary person.


    Then, the evil spirits floating from all directions had arrived and fiercely flew on Shi Feng.


    He opened his teeth and claws and began to tear and bite the flesh of Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" a burst of extremely painful cry, howled from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn the desperate old man, the emperor will make you suffer ten thousand times!"


    The stone Maple roared and echoed in the sky and earth.


    That face full of endless anger has long been torn up by these evil spirits, dripping with black blood.


    It already looks no different from these evil spirits.


    "Hey, hey, hey, little guy, do you think you have a chance to make the old man suffer?


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey.


    You, slowly enjoy the taste of despair. Hey, hey... "


    "Old man, if you dare to touch him, the emperor will definitely make you regret it!"


    Under the pain, Shi Feng was still roaring angrily, and the fire of anger had reached its peak.


    The whole person is shaking constantly.


    Tremble with pain and tremble with anger.


    I really wanted to tear the old thing up.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream of great pain sounded in Shi Feng''s ear.


    This is the scream of the old thing?


    What happened?


    Is it an illusion?


    Or what the hell is that old thing doing?


    Soon, Shi Feng saw that the evil ghost who bit him disappeared, and the endless black earth under his feet also disappeared.


    The scene in front of me changed in an instant.


    Shi Feng saw that he had returned to the void of his desperate hometown.


    "Jiantong!" Shi Feng quickly shouted and turned his head to look for Jiantong''s figure.


    Jiantong is still beside him, but his charming and enchanting face shows the color of extreme panic. The whole person shrinks into a ball and is shaking constantly.


    Looking at her, I should have seen an extremely terrible picture for her.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the distance, there were bursts of fierce roars.


    With the roar, the sky was stirring violently.


    Shi Feng looked over and saw the desperate old man.


    And he was being held down by a small monster and bited him ferociously.


    That monster, like a little flower dog, is the nine nether demon!


    It seems that the nine Youming demon in Xumi mountain sensed the crisis of Shi Feng and ran out of Xumi mountain.


    As a result... Even Shi Feng''s powerful soul can''t capture the desperate old man.


    I was knocked down by this little guy.


    The last time I saw the nine nether demons, I was waiting in the double heaven of God.


    Now goodbye has evolved into the triple heaven of God.


    In a short time, he was such a pervert again.


    Now that the desperate old man has been caught by the nine nether demons, Shi Feng takes back his eyes, then looks at Jiantong beside him, squats down with her and cries:


    "Jian Tong!"


    "Jiantong, wake up!"


    "Wake up!"


    Shi Feng shouted to her. When she shouted the third sentence "wake up", Jiantong was all over and suddenly excited.


    Then, on the beautiful face, two beautiful eyes opened slowly.


    "I......" looked up blankly and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Woo ~" the girl cried directly when she saw Shi Feng. Her delicate body moved, her arms were open, and she rushed directly at Shi Feng.


    Seeing her like this, Shi Feng didn''t resist. He also opened his hand and hugged her.


    At this time, she was like a frightened deer, full of little woman posture.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Everything is over." Shi Feng patted her on the back and comforted her softly.


    "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" Jiantong was still crying in Shi Feng''s arms. "I saw it. No, I experienced it again. Woo ~"


    "What have you experienced?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I went back there and saw those villains. I was running, but I found that I had no strength at all. They killed me cruelly again."


    Jian Tong answered with tears.


    It turned out that she had experienced the moment when she had been killed and the terrible scene of being killed again.


    "That old thing!" Shi Feng spit out these words again.


    Slowly pick up Jiantong''s squatting body, and they get up together.


    Then, Shi Feng looked at the nine Youming demon and the desperate old man again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the nine nether demons still roared fiercely when they gnawed at the desperate old man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" and the desperate old man was still screaming in pain.


    He was resisting and struggling, but he couldn''t escape from the fierce claws of the nine Youming demon.


    Desperate old man, I don''t know if he began to despai

 Chapter 3716

    Jiantong, after all, swallowed the ghost Yin sunflower seed before, and the soul body has already recovered, even more powerful.


    Her main weakness was that she had experienced that panic.


    In Shi Feng''s arms, she also calmed down slowly.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said softly to her.


    "Yes." Jian Tong nodded lightly.


    Shi Feng slowly released his hands holding her. Jiantong immediately felt the inexplicable warmth and slowly retreated.


    Some souvenirs, some reluctant.


    Then he flew away with Shi Feng towards the nine nether demons and the desperate old man.


    "This desperate old man is not strong, but he controls some strange skills.


    I can''t feel him at all, but I''m afraid the spirit of the nine Youming demon is extraordinary. The desperate old man has nothing to hide in front of him! "


    The nine nether demons were still biting the desperate old man, and the white strange blood splashed wildly.


    However, the desperate old man''s body is also very strange. According to the bite of the nine nether demons, the desperate old man should have been eaten clean long ago.


    As a result, after each bite, the meat of the old guy''s body grew back immediately, which is an extremely abnormal body.


    However, it also exacerbated the old man''s biting pain.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he could not finish eating the skin and flesh of the old thing, the nine Youming demon was also mad and angry, and bit more fiercely.


    "Old man, this is just the beginning!" Shi Feng said coldly to the desperate old man.


    He gave this sentence back to him.


    "Ah! I... I''m immortal. I''m immortal. You... Ah... You can''t kill me, ah!"


    The desperate old man roared with pain, and his old face looked painful and angry.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng replied with a sneer: "who said that the emperor would kill you? The emperor is to let you live forever and taste the endless pain."


    "Ah! You! Ah!" the desperate old man roared again in pain. Gradually, his eyes widened, as if he realized something.


    "Ben Di, I''ll give you a fire now!" as he said this, the white flame suddenly surged out of Shi Feng and burned on the desperate old man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of old screams echoed in this world.


    The desperate old man was not strong, and nine Youming demons controlled him. He couldn''t resist the Kirin flame of Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the scream became more and more bleak, one after another.


    It can be heard that the desperate old man is in a very uncomfortable and difficult situation.


    Hearing these screams, Shi Feng really felt very happy.


    All the humiliation and pleasure I just suffered have been recovered in the fire.


    Then, on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand, a dark white mark appeared and hit the white volcano.


    This is the master servant mark of Shi Feng. As long as he enters, he can conclude a master servant contract with the desperate old man and let the old man under his control.


    Shi Feng''s purpose is not to let him be his slave, but that the old thing is strange and worried about escaping.


    Although the nine nether demon can control him, it may also make it bite at the old thing constantly.


    "Ah!" cried the desperate old man in pain.


    At the moment, he can''t resist the soul mark made by Shi Feng.


    The seal of master and servant has been concluded.


    The desperate old man has been controlled by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng thought, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The desperate old man screamed a little worse than just now.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Lord... Master... No... no... ah... No......"


    The desperate old man looked soft and shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said coldly, "call me master, you don''t deserve it! You will spend your life under the burning flame forever."


    When Shi Feng said that, he saw a more dazzling white awn shining in the white sea of fire.


    Then, the sea of fire disappeared with the desperate old man and the nine nether demons.


    The world is quiet.


    Even the thunder and rain in the sky have receded.


    It even makes people feel a little safe and peaceful.


    The curtain finally came to an end.


    But this thing is really very dangerous.


    Thanks to the nine nether demons, now they follow themselves. If there were no nine nether demons, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiantong may be defiled by that old thing.


    And I may be really torn up by those evil spirits and perish directly in the illusion of netherworld purgatory.


    "I''m gone. I can finally leave this ghost place." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    However, after she said this, Shi Feng found that there was something wrong with Jiantong.


    A breath of Yin came out of her body.


    Shi Feng knows that this is the medicine effect produced by ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    Jiantong is still digesting.


    "You enter Xumi mountain first, and you have to completely digest the ghost Yin sunflower seeds before you come out." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Yes." hearing this, Jiantong nodded.


    Then the white light flashed, and Jiantong also entered Xumi mountain.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng turned around and looked again at the bright world outside his desperate hometown.


    Then, his body rushed and flew away.


    Without the desperate old man, Shi Feng rushed out in an instant.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" soon, Shi Feng heard bursts of fierce roars.


    The mountain in the bright world suddenly shook violently at this moment.


    On the top of the mountain stood a big blue ape, roaring angrily.


    In the void, seven warriors are attacking the cyan ape in seven directions.


    This great blue ape is ferocious and unparalleled. I''m afraid its violent power is at the peak of the seventh heaven realm of God King.


    The seven fighters who attacked him were all at the peak of the six heaven with the God King.


    Five men and two women, the youngest, are in their early thirties.


    Older people, there is an old man in his sixties.


    Seven people work together. At this moment, the cyan ape has been slowly suppressed by them.


    If we continue like this, the violent blue ape will be destroyed by them sooner or later.


    "Look, that man is flying out of the his desperate hometown!" but just then, a woman in her early thirties immediately exclaimed.


    However, when she uttered this cry, her hands did not stop, and she concluded Daodao handprints. Daodao blue thunder kept chopping down from the handprints.


    When hearing the woman''s cry, others were not distracted, but felt with the mind and soul.


    Soon, faces changed, full of shocking colors.


    It''s like hell!


    "Oh!" at last, the big blue ape looked up at the sky and roared.


    Finally, under the joint efforts of the seven people, he fell down slowly.


    But their attention was still on the black figure flying out of the desperate homeland.


    "Someone came out of his desperate hometown? He, how did he do it?"


    "Desperate homeland, all creatures who enter have never come out alive!"


    "It is said that before endless years, there was a God in the realm of heaven. After entering the hometown of despair, he did not appear again."


    "Yes! The hometown of despair is called the most ominous place of our chaotic God.


    But this man...... "


    "Is this the legendary desperate old man?"


    "How could this be possible! The desperate old man, very old, is clearly a young man.


    And judging from his bones, he''s only in his early twenties. "


    "Desperate old man, mysterious.


    Who in the world has witnessed it with his own eyes? Perhaps this is the desperate old man, and his bones will not change. He will always be so twenty heads? "


    "There is no such creature in the world!"


    "Do you think it''s possible for a woman to enter this desperate hometown, become a plaything for the desperate old man and give birth to a son for the desperate old man?"


    "Do you mean that this man is the son raised by the desperate old man? Now he is out of the desperate hometown to experience?"


    "Presumptuous!" when Shi Feng broke through the air, with his ears, the dialogue of those people naturally fell into his ears very clearly.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that these people dared to talk so nonsense.


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, he rolled and threatened, and immediately rolled out towards these.


    Under the pressure of Shi Feng, his body immediately trembled uncontrollably.


    Everyone feels that today''s self is like a boat in the wind and the sea, as if it could be destroyed at any time.


    They have also realized that that one is a powerful existence that they can''t reach and provoke.


    "I''m talking nonsense. Please spare your life! Please spare your life!"


    The young man who just said that he was the son of a desperate old man immediately knelt down to Shi Feng and kowtowed to him for forgiveness.


    "I hope you will forgive me, and we will confess our sins!" the elderly man in his sixties also said aloud.


    Also kowtow to Shi Feng.


    In fact, among these people, he has been silent and only looked at them in surprise.


    But unexpectedly, he was implicated.


    "I hope you will forgive me!"


    "Please forgive me!"


    All seven of them were kowtowing to Shi Feng for mercy, with sad and regretful faces.


    "I''m kind. I''ll forgive you for this time, and then let me encounter nonsense. You''ll be worse off than dead!"


    The stone Maple opened, and the cold voice echoed.


    "Thank you for not killing me!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that, the seven people quickly thanked and kowtowed again and again.


    "From now on, there are no desperate old people in the hometown of despair. You can go in and out at will."


    Shi Feng said such a word again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the seven saw this one disappear at the end of the sky.


    "From now on, there will be no desperate old people in the hometown of despair..."


    "There is no desperate old man in the hometown of despair..."


    "Wait... Wait..."


    "You can go in and out at will."


    This sentence is still echoing in the sky and constantly echoing in their minds.


    "Despair... The old man has..."


    "He! He! He killed the desperate old man!"


    "This..."


    "Desperate old man, that''s an unbeaten desperate old man! I don''t know how many creatures have been killed in the hometown of despair. As a result... But he said?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words left by Shi Feng shocked the seven people again.


    One face after another was filled with incomparable shock and shock.


    At this moment, they seem to have forgotten the green violent ape lying below.


    In order to kill the green violent ape king, the seven planned more than a year to set up a heavy ambush and a heavy killing array.


    Finally today, at the top of this high virtual mountain, we will kill it together!


    But I don''t want to


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng soared in this world, and the thought of soul has moved. He began to feel the jade slip marks on Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng.


    "Still can''t feel it." then he saw Shi Feng shaking his head slowly.


    The chaotic God land is vast and boundless. From the map, it is the largest land of the ten gods.


    Even if Xiao Tianyi and the three of them are in this chaotic God, they can''t feel it. It''s normal.


    However, Shi Feng also felt that he would not be ordered by the emperor that day?


    It is the land of despair to come out of the door of space God to this chaotic God land.


    Despairing the danger of his hometown, the emperor couldn''t have known it that day.


    But he didn''t remind himself at all.


    If you think so, the more likely it is!


    "If I can''t find heaven and them in this chaotic God land, I will go to the demon mountain and break up the emperor that day."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    However, he found another situation.


    In this chaotic divine land, martial artists have been seen in the air, on the ground and in the mountains, and even creatures of other races.


    But we haven''t seen fighting yet. It''s like peaceful coexistence.


    This chaotic land looked very calm, and there was no sign of chaos.


    The most important point is that the gods collide with the non upper world, and there are no creatures without the upper world in the chaotic God land.


    Outside, it became chaotic, chaotic God, but it didn''t seem chaotic at all.


    "Well... Generally, there is no injustice or hatred, and they will not kill for no reason.


    The most important thing is that it doesn''t involve interests, "Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng had just finished that sentence, he heard bursts of screams.


    He followed the prestige and saw that the land ahead had been broken into a piece in the void.


    There are human and alien races.


    Orcs, tauren, rhinoceros... There are several races.


    Fighting and attacking each other, and Terrans are not all determined to go out, but also fighting each other.


    Shi Feng witnessed with his own eyes that a middle-aged man stabbed the stone sword in his hand into a young man''s heart, and then gave a sudden shock.


    The young man suddenly fell apart, and his blood and broken limbs and arms splashed wildly.


    There, it has become an extremely cruel battlefield.


    All the creatures of all nationalities have red eyes. If they don''t kill all the others, the war will not stop.


    Chaos God, Shi Feng finally saw the real chaos.


    "What are they doing to kill each other?"


    Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the other side and whispered softly.


    At the same time, the power of the soul has enveloped the past

 Chapter 3717

    There are tens of thousands of people in the battle of all races.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, everything in that heaven and earth is in his induction.


    Immediately, he felt that the land showed an extremely violent breath.


    It''s a little unusual.


    "It seems that I have secrets in this land, which is why so many races fight each other."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then his body moved and dived down towards the other side.


    I want to see what is buried in this heaven and earth.


    "Hoo!" however, just as Shi Feng rushed down, he saw a raging flame burning towards him from bottom to top.


    The person who started the fire was a foreign race with a bird head and human body, especially the bird head as big as a head, which was red.


    The flame came out of his mouth.


    "Hum!" seeing this crazy flame, Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    Shi Feng leaned out and grabbed it fiercely.


    Soon, the flame was caught by Shi Feng and condensed into a fireball with strong force.


    Then he threw it down to the bird man.


    "Ah." the fireball flew back, and the red bird''s face suddenly showed a very frightened color.


    The bird''s eyes and beaks grew bigger and bigger, and the whole body trembled violently.


    "Ah!" the fireball fell, and a scream of great pain sounded.


    The bird man turned into a burning man in an instant.


    "Yuyi!"


    "Yuyi!"


    "Yuyi!"


    At the same time, bursts of shouts sounded at the same time.


    A dozen birdmen called at the same time.


    Some jumped on the burned bird man, and some also spit out crazy flames and sprayed stone Maple into the air.


    There are also birdmen, with a beak and wide wings behind them, summoning thunder to fall from the sky and blast at the stone maple.


    Every attack came in an instant.


    However, in the face of these attacks, Shi Feng looked calm and obviously didn''t pay attention to it.


    Shi Feng only thought about it, and flames rolled back in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the flame, but also the thunders falling from the sky hit the birds who launched it.


    Bursts of shrill and painful screams, dun kept shouting.


    "Zheng!" the sound of the sword vibrated.


    Just now, taking advantage of the strength of the birds against Shi Feng, a Terran warrior took the opportunity to urge his flying sword to kill Shi Feng.


    Originally, it was no surprise that those birdmen attacked themselves, but Shi Feng didn''t expect that the Terrans who didn''t know each other and had no grievances at all also killed themselves.


    "Since you want to die, then you will be done." Shi Feng said coldly.


    He bent his fingers and flicked at the sharp sword.


    "Zheng!" the sound of the sword was louder and clearer than before. Under the finger of Shi Feng, he immediately flew back.


    The sword flickered like a meteor.


    "Er!" the flying sword crossed a young man''s neck and the whole head, and immediately flew up.


    "Zheng!" the sword finally pierced into the earth.


    "Sentence!" a loud cry of grief immediately rang after the pause.


    "Ah! I fought with you!" then, Shi Feng saw a middle-aged figure flying towards him.


    The middle-aged man was holding a yellow sword, which was awe inspiring. The sword momentum was very similar to that of the man who launched the flying sword just now.


    It seems that another man died.


    "Elder Tianluo!"


    "Elder Tianluo!"


    "Elder Tianluo."


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic battlefield, there were bursts of Shouts.


    Then, I saw figures flying from the ground battlefield.


    In addition to an individual warrior, there are also a red bird Terran.


    All of them came towards the stone maple. At a glance, there were enough figures.


    "Those who seek their own way to death, die!" Shi Feng spit out this sentence coldly, coldly echoing.


    Dayton time, dark magic thunder, swept crazily from his stone maple.


    The next moment, hundreds of figures rushed up were swallowed up in the fierce black thunder.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the evil killing black thunder, bursts of pain and cries continued.


    Both the Terran and the red Birdman are constantly destroyed under the magic thunder.


    "This..."


    "This is thunder!"


    "What a powerful black thunder, who is that?"


    "Are there powerful people coming to compete?"


    "So strong! Really strong! This is a force I can''t resist!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Bosnia and Herzegovina thunder appeared in the virtual air, it immediately attracted the eyes of the battlefield.


    Countless faces suddenly changed and appeared surprised.


    There are even many bodies that can''t help trembling.


    Demonic black thunder appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    Rolling thunder rolled back to maple stone, and the void he was in was already empty.


    Obviously, those who dared to come up and fight with him were destroyed.


    Although there were thirty-two families among them, these people came to kill themselves.


    Since they come up to die, they can''t blame themselves.


    The rolling magic thunder disappeared, and the stone Maple stood proudly above the battlefield.


    Although there were many figures fighting in the sky in the scuffle just now, with the momentum shown by Shi Feng before the outbreak of magic thunder, all the creatures had long avoided running.


    Shi Feng also specially asked them to escape. Those who didn''t do it to themselves will not be killed by mistake.


    But if you find yourself to die, you can do it well.


    In the chaotic battlefield, although there are still creatures fighting each other.


    But many creatures, as if they had made an appointment, put away their weapons and strength and gathered their eyes on the black figure.


    Many people want to see through him, but as a result, there is no life spirit to see through him!


    "Could it be that this man... This man... Is a strong man without upper boundary!"


    At that time, someone seemed to think of something and hurriedly followed.


    After hearing the words "no upper boundary", countless faces changed together.


    "There is no upper boundary! There is no upper boundary! How is it possible? It doesn''t mean that the way into our chaotic God''s land has opened the ancient mixed element array!


    There are no living creatures, but we can go in and out of the chaotic land of God! "


    A creature with a lizard head shouted.


    "Indeed! The road to our chaotic God''s land has been completely blocked. The outside world cannot enter our chaotic God''s land."


    Another creature said.


    Hearing these shouts, he solved a doubt in Shi Feng''s heart.


    The reason why I didn''t see the robbery in this chaotic God''s land was that there were large arrays to guard all the places in and out.


    The mixed element array sounds really awesome.


    "So, who is this genius of our chaotic God?


    I''m so young, I burst out such terrible power!


    This man... This man''s cultivation... I''m afraid he has reached the eighth heaven of the God King? "


    The gods, the geniuses who rank at the top of the list of genius combat power, are the existence of the divine king''s eight heaven realm.


    In the fog of the day, Shi Feng fought with the golden son.


    At that time, the son of the golden light was the existence of the eight heaven realm of the God King. The list of talents in the gods ranked "could it be that this person was the first genius of our chaotic God, Mo Xuan!"


    "Mo Xuan? Is he Mo Xuan?"


    "Mo Xuan!"


    When someone breathed out the word Moxuan, the spirits of all living beings immediately seemed to have a chain reaction and kept calling this person''s name.


    Again and again issued bursts of exclamation.


    Mo Xuan, the first genius of chaos God, is the existence of Tianjiao in the fourth place in the battle power list of the whole gods.


    It is said that his martial arts cultivation now is to reach the eight fold heaven of the God King.


    For the chaotic God, that is the extreme evil!


    The most important thing is not the real strength of Mo Xuan, but he is the first force of the human race in the chaotic divine land, and also the son of Mo que, the strongest of the human race.


    Chaos God, there are three forces.


    1¡¢ Terran, the strongest, Moyuan!


    2¡¢ Demon clan, the strongest, nine tail demon girl!


    3¡¢ The human race is integrated with other races except the demon race, and the most powerful one is separated from the command.


    Mi Li is also the most mysterious existence among the three strong men.


    No living creature knows which race he was born in.


    It is said that no more than ten people have seen his true face!


    It is said that the three most powerful men, their martial arts accomplishments, are all transcendent and powerful beings in the peak of the divine king jiuchongtian.


    Although all forces and races are nominally led by the three greatest powers in the chaotic God land.


    But in fact, all major races and forces have always attacked each other.


    In the chaos of God, hatred, interests and desires erupt all the time, and fighting continues all the time.


    As long as their own interests are involved, no matter what race or force the other party is, they will fight naturally.


    Kill if you can.


    Chaos, chaos, is its "theme song"!


    ¡­¡­


    When all sentient beings thought that the proud man was the legendary genius Mo Xuan, almost at this moment, all the fighting stopped.


    All eyes focused on the young and powerful figure with extraordinary momentum.


    "Are you the son of Mo Xuan?" at this time, an old Terran respectfully opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng in the air.


    That old face, full of respect.


    The old man is also a swordsman. All his family are swordsmen.


    The people who used swords killed by Shi Feng were members of the old man''s family.


    The young man who was most happy to urge the flying sword to attack Shi Feng was his grandson.


    After that, his own son flew into the sky to avenge his grandson, and dozens of people died under the dark magic thunder.


    Now, the old man already knows that his son and grandson may have died in vain.


    The power of the family, dare not, can be said to be unable to avenge them.


    Trouble the Mohists? Kill Moxuan?


    This is pushing the whole family to death.


    Other ethnic groups now know that revenge is impossible.


    Although, some people died of their own brothers and their own fathers.


    But


    "Ah!" many people sighed deeply in their hearts.


    Some people secretly blamed the sword sentence.


    To provoke such a monster for no reason, if you can''t do it this time, the whole family will suffer a great disaster because of the stupidity of the sword sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know the man you said." then Shi Feng opened his mouth and went back to the old man below.


    However, Shi Feng said these words, and many creatures thought that he just didn''t want to disclose his identity.


    So young, now outstanding, so powerful, chaotic God, who else can it be except that Mo Xuan.


    "Old man, leave!" the old man surnamed Jian suddenly hugged Shi Feng and said such a sentence.


    Then he saw him and his people flying obliquely and away in the distance.


    The old man surnamed Jian is the strongest existence in his family. His martial arts cultivation is in the sixth heaven of the God King.


    And he of six heavy days, can''t see through the strength of that demon at all.


    Although the man said that he was not Mo Xuan, he had recognized it. And when I looked at the black figure, my mood was also very restless.


    He has been wandering in the chaos for so many years, and he has been able to live until now. This inexplicable sense of uneasiness has helped him a lot.


    He knew that he was facing an extremely dangerous man at the moment.


    So just now, he ordered the people to evacuate directly.


    Even if the son and grandson''s hatred, they are directly ignored.


    "Let''s go too!" then, a red bird man also shouted in a deep voice.


    The leader believed that whether it was mo Xuan or not, it was the existence that their family should not provoke again.


    The power of black thunder is too strong.


    Just now, the clansman had a grudge against him. I''d better leave here quickly.


    Although all his enemies have been killed by him


    Then, the birds of the Birdman family opened their huge bright red wings behind them, and a strong wind blew.


    All the birdmen of the Birdman family also flew obliquely into the sky and went away in an instant.


    It soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Go!"


    "Farewell!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then they spoke one by one.


    There were also Terrans who hugged Shi Feng in mid air and showed their respect.


    This respect was won by Shi Feng with great strength.


    If there is no power to frighten them, they will now throw a fist at him and show respect to him. Perhaps they will also launch a fierce attack on him to kill him.


    This is the way of life. The law of the jungle bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, more and more creatures flew away from the earth and the battlefield.


    It was originally a battlefield for tens of thousands of creatures, but now it has become less than a thousand creatures.


    Looking down at those who had not left, Shi Feng frowned slightly, showing an unhappy color, and said:


    "Why, you''ve decided to stay here and plan to fight Ben less?"


    "I''d like to have a try." the person who said this sentence was a Terran youth. He looked about the same age as Shi Feng, all in his early twenties.


    Now, there are less than 100 Terrans below.


    The others are different races with different looks and shapes.


    But some strange thing is that this group of all kinds of ethnic groups seems to be a force!


    They all stood behind the young man who had just spoken and respected him!


    In his early twenties, the cultivation of martial arts was in the seventh heaven of the God King. For all the gods, it was barely a genius.


    "Ah." hearing the young man''s words, Shi Feng grinned.


    The smile was full of disdain.


    "Overestimate yourself," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" however, hearing the four words spit by Shi Feng, the Terran youth even grinned

 Chapter 3718

    "Oh, really?"


    After grinning, the young leader in front of the souls saw his feet begin to move.


    As if there was an invisible ladder in the void, he walked step by step towards the stone maple.


    He still had a smile on his face and said, "don''t make a conclusion so early.


    In this world, I don''t know how many creatures pay a heavy price for belittling their opponents and die with endless regret.


    I don''t want to see our chaotic God''s "boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Above the earth, the roar is still constant.


    Then, on the earth, all the creatures flew to the sky.


    Flew to the ink resentment that was still flying wildly.


    At this time, Mo yuan''s body suddenly moved and stopped forcibly.


    Waving his big hand at the flying spirits, he shouted coldly, "go back!"


    "Yes, chief," the flying creature respectfully replied.


    Then he flew back towards the earth.


    Mo yuan stared at Shi Feng, put his right hand on his mouth and wiped out the blood.


    "Your true cultivation is not the divine king''s eightfold heaven at all."


    Mo Yuan said in a cruel voice.


    "From the beginning to the end, Ben Shao didn''t say that my cultivation is in the eightfold heaven of the God King," said Shi Feng.


    "His accomplishments are not in the eighth heaven of the God King?"


    "Has he, he, entered the nine heaven realm of the king of God?"


    "Mo Xuan, the first genius of chaos, is already the strong one in the nine heaven realm of the God King? This..."


    "Mohist school, another God King jiuchongtian?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, there were bursts of exclamations on the ground, one by one, revealing incomparable shock.


    This is really great news.


    Mo yuan clenched his fists and his body trembled.


    On the face, the flesh and skin trembled, full of unwilling and unwilling to admit defeat.


    But soon, his clenched fists were loosened, and the whole person seemed to be one of them.


    He opened his mouth and said, "OK, Mo Xuan, today, my mo resentment has been defeated.


    But you should remember that one day, I will defeat you.


    You, wait for me! "


    With these words, Mo yuan''s hands shook violently.


    "Boom!" there was another roar, and the calm earth shook again.


    The weapon of Mo yuan''s war, Tianba shenmie, immediately flew out of the ferocious pit and flew towards Mo yuan.


    Mo yuan leaned out his right hand and grabbed Tianba God Mie into his hand.


    Then he lowered his head and shouted at the creatures, "let''s go!"


    With these words, Mo yuan suddenly turned around, moved violently, and took the lead in breaking the air and leaving.


    After that, all the creatures on the earth rushed into the air.


    Shi Feng, didn''t leave them.


    If you want to stay, you can turn all these people into ashes.


    In fact, Shi Feng doesn''t hate these people.


    Now in the battlefield of ten thousand people, Shi Feng also paid a little attention to the cultivation of ink resentment.


    This man and the spirits he led have always been defensive and did not take the initiative to kill.


    This is similar to their own. Whoever hits them, they will try their best to kill and destroy them.


    So at this point, Shi Feng let them go.


    And that Mo yuan didn''t show his intention to kill when he fought with himself.


    "Well, it''s time to see what''s in the earth, emitting such a violent breath."


    The stone Maple whispered softly.


    With a bang, the body suddenly fell to the ground, and the earth shook again.


    The soul power of Shi Feng shrouded the land, slowly sensing and capturing the most violent place.


    Then he saw his body flash and retreat quickly. He flashed 30 meters away and stopped his body.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at his feet.


    From his feeling, the earth under his feet is the most violent.


    "Open!" Shi Feng drank coldly and stepped on the ground with his right foot.


    "Bang!" under the crazy force, I saw that the whole earth was constantly splitting towards both sides.


    The crack, spreading towards both ends, is bigger and bigger, more and more ferocious, and has been extending to the endless distance.


    Stone maple is suspended above the crack, and the power of soul has long gone deep.


    Then he touched a violent thing.


    "It''s this thing!" said Shi Feng. When his mind moved again, he saw a dark ball flying out of the darkness below.


    As soon as Shi Feng grasped it, he saw that the dark ball was caught in his hand.


    Black bead, in Shi Feng''s hand, kept running around, and the fierce and violent force kept pounding at Shi Feng.


    However, these forces are better than nothing for Shi Feng.


    "This is... The wild bead." Shi Feng stared at the black bead in his hand and said.


    The furious earth bead is one of the nine main materials of the sky demon killing array. Unexpectedly, it was won here.


    After getting this violent bead, the nine main materials gathered eight pieces, leaving only one demon God moon.


    According to the message from the old yellow mouse to Shi Feng, the demon God moon will also be the most difficult thing for the TIANYAO demon killing array to gather.


    In those days, the old weasel only got a small piece of incomplete pieces from the ruins of the sky demon killing array.


    Most of the sky demon killing array he arranged are incomplete materials, so the real power is greatly reduced.


    Shi Feng, put away the violent beads. He had never thought that the battlefield of ten thousand creatures was competing for this.


    Also because of their contention, they will attract their own attention and let this violent bead fall into their own hands.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind swept away and won the booty this time.


    This time, the bird Terran and some Terran people attacked themselves and were killed by themselves.


    Their storage rings and some mysterious objects naturally fell into their own hands.


    Then, Shi Feng shook his head. There was nothing he needed in those storage utensils.


    "Let''s go." he said these two words, and Shi Feng immediately flew into the sky again.


    Break the air again.


    According to the map, not far from here, there is a city called Hunxing city.


    After entering the mixed Star City, Shi Feng took the space transmission array to shuttle between the chaotic divine cities, trying to feel Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng.


    Although this chaotic land is vast, try it first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that it is said that the desperate old man in his hometown has been killed."


    "Be killed? No. who can kill the desperate old man?"


    "Yes, for countless years, the land of despair has always been the first place of our chaotic God. Once we enter the land of despair, there is no one to come out alive.


    Let alone kill desperate old people. "


    "Yes, I think this news is not true at all. It must have been released by some uneasy and kind-hearted person, which lured him into his desperate hometown to die."


    "It''s true! It''s true. Even good people have entered the land of despair and really come out of it alive."


    "This... Um... I still don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of chaos, some news is spreading rapidly.


    "Have you heard? It is said that Mo Xuan, the first genius of our chaotic God, appeared in our Hunyuan domain!"


    "Really? Has Mo Xuan come to Hunyuan domain?"


    "Have you heard of what many people have seen with their own eyes and the recent rumors of desperate homeland?


    It is said that Mo Xuan entered the hometown of despair and killed the desperate old man! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3719

    "It''s... Impossible, isn''t it?


    Although it is said that Moxuan has extraordinary talent and is our chaotic God, "why does this person look so familiar?"


    "He is a disciple of Tianmo Jue sect!"


    "Tianmo juezong! That''s Mohist..."


    "Well, that''s right! The first power of the Terran, the disciple of Moke, the strongest.


    His name is Nie. He is one of the ten outstanding figures of Tianmo Jue sect. His talent is very not simple. "


    "Bu Bo, originally, he is bu Bo!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short time, someone recognized the young man in white.


    Unexpectedly, the origin of this person is still so complicated.


    Bu tiller, one of the Ten Heroes of Tianmo Jue sect, struck the man. Many people seemed to have seen the end of the man suffering under the purple God clock.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. As a human race, even the people of Tianmo Jue sect dare to provoke me."


    In the consciousness of all living beings and spirits, there is no law in the chaos of God, but it is also relative.


    But if you meet someone from Tianmo Jue sect, then Tianmo Jue sect is the law.


    "Go away."


    However, facing the purple God clock under the mask, Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    "Dong!" the God clock, which had been suddenly covered, roared violently before it fell.


    The power of sound waves reverberated violently, shaking the eardrums of countless creatures.


    And the bell flew back towards the Bu tiller, "Dong!"


    The divine clock fell heavily on the ground and covered nabbing.


    The whole land and the whole city were violently shaken.


    The sound of bells is still ringing for a long time.


    On all sides of the avenue, the creatures watching the war showed extreme surprise.


    Originally, they all thought that the man in black would suffer under the Tianmo God clock of Bu tiller.


    But I didn''t expect... It was such an end.


    That''s the existence of one of the ten outstanding disciples of Tianmo Jue sect!


    The sound of bells rippled slowly and gradually disappeared.


    Concussion City, concussion of the earth, also slowly restored calm.


    When all the creatures recovered from their surprise, the black figure on the previously proud street had already disappeared.


    Gradually, all eyes began to fall sharply in the sky ink God clock.


    Since the God clock fell to the ground, there has been no movement. The Ten Heroes of Tianmo juezong have never appeared.


    "Bu Bo, should be suppressed inside?"


    "Well, it should be."


    "The man has gone, or shall we open it?"


    "Well, open it. It should be all right."


    ¡­¡­


    There are three people, talking.


    After the decision, the three of them immediately launched together, and the three invisible forces immediately rushed towards the heavenly ink clock.


    "Dong!" the heavenly ink clock rang again and flew into the sky immediately.


    Everything under the divine clock was immediately at a glance.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, there were bursts of cold breath in the avenue.


    They have seen that under the heavenly ink God clock, there are no ten outstanding figures of the heavenly ink Jue sect. Some are just a pool of meat mud.


    Bu Bo, disciple of Tianmo juezong, was killed in this way!


    This is already a great feud with Tianmo Jue Zong.


    "Dong!" the flying Tianmo bell fell back on the earth, shaking the hearts and minds of all living creatures back.


    "Well, who is it? Even Bu tiller dares to kill."


    "I don''t know! Unexpectedly, I really have such courage."


    "Oh, my God! That''s great. It''s really great."


    "This is the top ten masters of Tianmo Jue Zong! I''m afraid that once Bu tiller dies, he already knows it today.


    Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hunyuan domain, Dugu city!


    Lonely inn is the highest quality Inn in Dugu city.


    In the supreme wing room of the lonely Inn, there is an antique smell.


    Tianmo juezong, the little master of Mo Xuan, leisurely tasted the best black dragon tea and ate the best pastries.


    However, a man entered the room and reported it to Mo Xuan.


    "What! Bu tiller was killed!" Mo Xuan''s teacup was a meal.


    "Did that man do it?" Mo Xuan asked the person who came back to report, frowning and showing a trace of coldness.


    Bu tiller has always respected himself very much, and is a genius cultivated by Tianmo juezong with a lot of energy and resources.


    As a result, he was killed.


    That''s, provocation, provocation, Tianmo juezong.


    "Yes, elder martial brother," the man replied respectfully.


    "Pa!" the teacup in his hand was directly crushed by Mo Xuan, "pa!" even the tea table below burst directly.


    It seems that this little master of Tianmo Jue sect, who is one of the top ten Tianjiao in the divine world, is really angry.


    Seeing that Mo Xuan was angry, the disciple who came to report immediately lowered his head deeper.


    "Listen to the order!" after a short time, Mo lacked a cold voice to drink.


    "Yes!" the disciple answered immediately.


    "Send me a command to let that man come to Dugu city to see me immediately, otherwise, he, the forces behind him and all people related to him will die! No! All! Corpses!"


    When it came to the last four words, the ink was missing word by word, and the cold voice echoed coldly in the wing room.


    The disciple only felt that the whole person was in an ice cellar for an instant. Even when his fingers moved, he felt extremely difficult.


    This is from the coercion of the man in front of us.


    "Take orders!" then the disciple quickly responded.


    As the pressure dissipated, he turned and walked outside the wing room.


    Lack of ink, and then sit alone in the wing room, want to taste another cup of tea, look down, at present, it is full of fragments.


    "Hum!" cold one hum, the heart read a move, the body was slightly shocked, "bang!" under an invisible force, all these fragments were turned into powder.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where have these guys gone?"


    At the moment, Shi Feng came to a city called Yiyuan city. According to the map, he almost visited all the cities in the mixed yuan region.


    If you press it down, you really don''t know when to find it.


    "Maybe we should subdue some forces in this chaotic God land and let them find it for me."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    A few days ago, he got wild beads in that place. Later, the guy of Mo Jue Zong found himself that day.


    These big forces, I''m afraid, are covered in the chaos. So if they help them find it, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, then we''ll talk to these big forces." Shi Feng whispered.


    "Huh?" when Shi Feng was thinking about these in his mind, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Then he saw three people in front of him, a middle-aged man and two young people.


    And these three people are coming towards themselves, staring at themselves.


    It seems that someone has found himself again!

 Chapter 3720

    The three people walking in front were cold, and even showed a cold feeling.


    At first glance, the visitor is not good.


    Invisible, with a touch of pride, we can see that it should come from some big force.


    "Tianmo little Lord God issued the order." then, the middle-aged man drank coldly at Shi Feng.


    Roaring and cheering, suddenly rippling in this world.


    In his right hand, he held up a golden thing.


    It seems that this is what he called God''s will!


    "The divine decree of the Lord Tianmo?"


    "Tianmo little Lord God''s decree!"


    "The divine decree issued by the little master of Tianmo Jue sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the eyes in the city were immediately attracted by the roaring sound.


    Both Terrans and other racial creatures look to this side.


    They all know that if it is really the divine order issued by Mo Xuan, then something big must happen.


    The creatures looked at the three people of Mo Jue Zong, and then looked at the young man in black.


    "I see! Is this the man who killed Tianmo Shijie bubing in yingyue city?"


    Cried a bull headed snake.


    "What? Was it true or false that bur was killed?" the man who said this was an alien with blue scales all over and one horn on his head.


    It seems that nabbing''s reputation is really great in this chaotic God land. Even these aliens were surprised when they heard of his death.


    "It''s true!" a Terran said, "and it''s even more rumored that the man killed Bu tiller with one move.


    Basically, the description in the rumors should be the person in front of us. "


    "What? Bu Bo, who killed the ten masters of Tianmo with one move? Is it too changeable?


    I think it''s definitely exaggerated. "


    "Even if it''s exaggerated, bu tiller is really dead. Now the little Lord of Tianmo Jue sect, Mo Xuan, has issued a divine decree, which is more certain."


    "Well... Bu Bo''s death is indeed qualified to disturb the young Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bold, don''t you kneel down when you see the decree of the Lord Tianmo?"


    The middle-aged man holding the divine decree shouted and even held the divine decree. When he saw the man standing still in front of him, he immediately shouted at him.


    This is simply ignoring the little master of Mo Xuan.


    In the chaotic land, those who dare to ignore the little master of Mo Xuan are still Dugu city.


    Today, in lonely city, the sky is overcast, and a heavy rain is about to fall.


    "It is said that Mo Xuan, the first genius of our chaotic God, is now in our Dugu city."


    "I''ve heard about it."


    "Unexpectedly, the little Lord of Tianmo Jedi, Mo Xuan, came to our Dugu city."


    "I don''t know. Where is Moxuan now? I really want to see if this first genius has three heads and six arms."


    "Mo Xuan! Mo Xuan, the chaotic land. If I can meet him, he can see me, that''s good."


    In the lonely city, a girl of eighteen years old whispered shyly.


    Said thinking, secretly lowered his head, like a shy bird.


    But she also knew that she was just thinking.


    That background, that talent, how can you see yourself.


    The girl blushed and walked in the streets of the city. When she reached the corner, her delicate body suddenly shook, "ah!"


    A delicate cry came from her mouth.


    With his head down, he didn''t pay attention to the road and suddenly ran into a man.


    "Yes... Sorry." the girl immediately apologized to the man.


    After all, I bumped into someone because of my own wishful thinking.


    Although there are many fierce people in the chaotic God, naturally, there are also reasonable and modest people.


    While apologizing, the girl raised her head and looked at the man.


    The man was dressed in black and had a cold and handsome face.


    "So... So handsome." the girl involuntarily shouted in her heart.


    "Nothing." Shi Feng looked at the woman and said these two words to her faintly.


    Since it is not intentional, and the other party has apologized, it will not care.


    Then he walked aside, made way for the girl and continued to walk.


    "Wait a minute." suddenly, the girl shouted at her.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng slightly twisted his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at her again, and asked, "what else?"


    "You... Are not from Dugu city?" said the girl.


    "That''s right." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Could it be him!" then the girl suddenly realized something in her heart.


    This man is very handsome and powerful. His origin is not simple.


    And... And, most importantly, everyone says that Moxuan is in the lonely city!


    "Just now, I was thinking about Mo Xuan. Did my heart move heaven, so let me meet him?


    And... The first time I saw him, I had a feeling of heart.


    Is it true that... "


    The girl likes to listen to stories. She has also heard the legend of many ordinary girls together with peerless heroes.


    "I know Dugu city very well. I grew up here. I can take you around Dugu city." the girl said with a smile.


    "No need." hearing the girl''s words, Shi Feng shook his head.


    I''m not interested in wandering in this lonely city.


    "That... That..." hearing his answer, the girl suddenly felt a little lost in her heart.


    I wanted to say something, but after being rejected directly, I didn''t know what to say.


    Is it because I''m not beautiful and can''t get into his eyes?


    Maybe, even if he is not the little master of Tianmo Jedi, he must have a very strong background and a very high vision.


    Like me... Sure enough, fairy tales are deceptive.


    "All right." finally, the girl slowly spit out these three words to her.


    Shi Feng turned his head, and then saw his body move violently and go straight to the sky.


    "Ah!" seeing him suddenly flying into the air, the girl suddenly exclaimed.


    Although there are no rules that can not be broken in the city in a place like chaotic God.


    However, those who rush into the air and stand proudly above other people''s heads will cause other people''s displeasure.


    If you don''t have strong strength, you will be attacked and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "He''s flying! He''s flying in the lonely city." the girl shouted with her eyes fixed on the black figure.


    More determined, even if this person is not Mo Xuan, his identity is very not simple.


    He is the one he looks forward to day and night.


    The girl raised her head, looked up all the time, and fantasized in her heart, "if only I could be with him."


    "If I were held in his arms and flew over this lonely city, the audience would look up to me. My father and mother would have unlimited scenery.


    In the future, no one will dare to bully us in Dugu city. "


    When thinking about these, the girl suddenly opened her mouth when she saw him in the void:


    "Mo Xuan, come out, Ben."


    "Mo Xuan, come out, Ben."


    "Ben, come on..."


    At that time, this loud voice echoed in the whole Dugu city.


    "He... He unexpectedly... He unexpectedly..." after hearing the words, the girl was suddenly surprised, and even the expression on her face suddenly changed at the moment.


    These times it was so noisy that she soon understood who this man was.


    Pretend to be the little master of Tianmo Jue sect and kill ten outstanding Bu tillers of Tianmo Jue sect.


    "It''s him! I didn''t think it was him! He... Hoo!" thinking, the girl breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    At that time, she felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t agree to take him to Dugu city just now.


    He offended Mo Xuan, the little Lord of Tianmo Jue sect, and Mo Xuan said that anyone related to him would die miserably.


    If he comes into contact with him, Tianmo juezong knows that he, his parents and his brother


    "Alas, it''s a pity that she looks so good. I''m afraid..." the girl knows that whoever offends Tianmo Jue Zong will come to no good end.


    Mo Xuan will never let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    "He!"


    "It''s him!"


    "He''s coming to Dugu city. He''s really coming."


    "But is he too arrogant? He flew directly into the air and called Moxuan out.


    This is a provocation to Mo Xuan. "


    "Yes! Isn''t he too brave? I really don''t know how to write the dead word."


    "You are brave. Otherwise, how dare you pretend to be mo Xuan, how dare you kill one of the top ten of Tianmo, and how dare you burn the decree of Mo Xuan.


    Only one thing is the end of eternal disaster, and he has done one thing after another. "


    "Dare to come to Dugu City, knowing that Mo Xuan is in Dugu City, but he is still so arrogant."


    "Soon, there will be a good play to see. Provoke Mo Xuan. This person is no different from a dead body."


    ¡­¡­


    In the whole Dugu City, there was a lot of noise and eyes gathered in the air and on the arrogant black figure.


    "Look, someone is flying." at this time, someone in the city exclaimed.


    All sentient beings saw that more than ten figures flew into the sky at the same time in the Dugu Inn in the center of Dugu city.


    Each figure is extremely extraordinary.


    Don''t think about it. It must be that the little master of Tianmo, Moxuan, appeared with the disciples of Tianmo Jue sect

 Chapter 3721

    Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the void in the center of the lonely city.


    A total of 12 people, male and female, are all the younger generation.


    Finally, Shi Feng fixed his eyes on a black figure.


    Today''s Mo Xuan is also dressed in black. Although other disciples of Tianmo Jue sect have extraordinary temperament, Mo Xuan stands out among them.


    When the spirits of all living beings saw him, they immediately recognized him. He was the chaotic God, on the top of a mountain, shrouded in clouds.


    An ancient and peerless figure loomed in the clouds.


    He stands proudly here, as if he were completely integrated with this heaven and earth.


    Like him, it is this heaven and earth, this heaven and earth, it is him.


    This is already a peerless strong man.


    He is one of the three strong powers of chaos God and earth, the Lord of Tianmo Jue sect, lack of ink!


    "Master, not good!" but just then, not far behind him, there was an old, hoarse and flustered voice.


    "Destiny?" after hearing the voice, the face that seemed to remain unchanged for ever and without waves suddenly moved at the moment.


    If it were someone else, ink shortage would not fluctuate.


    However, he who cries out that voice is the destiny of his Tianmo Jue sect!


    Mo que turned and looked at the white figure shuttling through the clouds and said, "what happened?"


    The rolling sound and the surrounding clouds were soon dispersed.


    The scene on the top of the mountain was completely revealed. There were many stones, and on each stone, there was a peerless magic weapon.


    The fateful man in white robes flew to Mo Shao''s body in an instant, and there was still a look of panic on his old face:


    "Master, I just suddenly sensed that the fate track of the little Lord has changed greatly. I''m afraid there will be great difficulties."


    "Xuan''er!" hearing the words of fate, Mo Duan''s face suddenly changed.


    Then he hurriedly opened his mouth again: "make it clear, what happened to xuan''er? What did you feel?"


    This baby son is the proudest masterpiece of his life.


    Ink shortage knows that in a few years, with the talent of this excellent son, he will also be able to enter the nine heaven realm of God King.


    At that time, Tianmo juezong will have two jiuzhong tianqiang.


    "Those who make the destiny track of the young master change have gone beyond the predictable range of their subordinates'' destiny. That is already a very not simple existence.


    My subordinates are incompetent and can only sense this. I hope the master will forgive me. "The old face of destiny respectfully replied seriously.


    Mo Duan opened his eyes and followed closely, as if he realized something and opened his mouth coldly:


    "In the chaos, those who can move me and lack children are the two guys? Can''t those two guys help themselves?"


    Fate bowed his head and didn''t answer. He wouldn''t say anything he wasn''t sure.


    "Let''s go!" he drank the word violently, and Mo''s body suddenly moved and flashed violently.


    At the same time, the fate is also a flash.


    They disappeared at the top of the mountain with many strange stones and soldiers.


    As they disappeared, the retreated clouds slowly gathered and rolled back.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos God land, Hunyuan domain, Dugu city.


    Mo Xuan''s hand coagulated the sword formula, and the storm surged. Shi Feng immediately saw a peerless wind sword, which appeared above him.


    The wind sword is huge and unparalleled. It exudes peerless authority and is full of fierce killing.


    "Mo Xuan shot!"


    "Once you make a move, it is such a strong force."


    "This blow... I''m afraid it will directly kill this person?"


    "Tianmo juezong, those who provoke this behemoth really... Live... Impatiently!"


    "Good... Strong... Really strong! This is the power of the first genius of our chaotic God."


    When the wind sword appeared, Dugu Aotian''s countless bodies could not help shaking.


    Countless people feel it difficult to breathe a mouthful of air.


    This is the pressure caused by the power of Mo Xuan.


    "Oh, did you use Tianmo hurricane divine sword in the first move? It seems that this Mo Xuan also found that this person is not simple." the Mo resentment in the city said with a sneer.


    Then, in full view of the public, the wind sword fell and stabbed the stone maple.


    "Oh." Shi Feng grinned and smiled.


    Naturally, he would not put such strength in his eyes and grasp it with his right hand.


    At this moment, all the creatures in Dugu city suddenly stared.


    When they saw the man, he grabbed the wind sword directly in his hand.


    "This..."


    "This... This man..."


    "Shit... That''s it, got it?"


    "The power launched by Mo Xuan, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many creatures can''t believe what their eyes see at this time.


    That''s -- that''s unexpected, isn''t it?


    "Tianmo hurricane divine sword launched by the eldest martial brother!" not only the creatures in the lonely city, but also the disciples of Tianmo Jue sect looked extremely shocked.


    However, the more unexpected thing is still below.


    Then he saw that Shi Feng grabbed the tip of the huge wind sword, and then cut fiercely towards the Mo Xuan.


    This cut, as if it had the power of breaking new ground, as if the whole world would be divided into two parts under this cut.


    "This... This... This..."


    Even Mo Xuan, the first genius of the chaotic God, trembled involuntarily under that force.


    He felt the horror of the blow, which came from the fear in his heart.


    "No way! No way! No such power.


    Strange power! This is this person''s strange power, which makes me have this illusion.


    Broken! "


    Mo Xuan drank coldly and didn''t run away. He rushed up and rushed directly towards the wind sword.


    In full view of the public, people saw with their own eyes that the violent sword of the wind was fiercely chopped on Mo Xuan.


    "Ah!" roared a cry of pain and despair.


    Then, the first genius, the body directly in the wind sword, broken.


    Finally, all the meat pieces dissipated and turned directly into ash.


    Quiet!


    The original noisy world was silent.


    Until the wind sword that killed Mo Xuan disappeared.


    In that void, at the moment, only the black figure is left.


    Standing proudly in the air, his long hair floating in the wind and his face indifferent, as if nothing had happened to him.


    At this time, all the creatures in this world stared.


    They are all unimaginable. What happened just now is real.


    It''s like suddenly having a dream, and it''s still an extremely unreal dream.


    "Hiss!" suddenly, a deep breath sounded in Dugu City, breaking the silence.


    "Dead... Dead? Mo Xuan, dead?" someone said, still unsure.


    "Mo Xuan, died like this?" someone made a voice full of uncertainty.


    But in the sky, there was only one figure left. Mo Xuan had indeed disappeared under the wind sword.


    Until now, it has not reappeared.


    "I... shit! No!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3722

    The silence in all areas of lonely city was slowly broken by surprised calls.


    "Really, dead? Mo Xuan, the little Lord of Tianmo Jue sect! We are in chaos." you ten people, find these three people for me within ten days.


    Otherwise, the man just now will be your end. "


    Shi Feng said to the ten people of the ink Jue sect the day before yesterday.


    When he said this sentence, his heart moved, and the figures of Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng appeared in the minds of the ten of them with the power of the marks of the master and servant of Jiuyou.


    "Under... Subordinates, take orders." a young man immediately bowed to Shi Feng and said respectfully.


    Shi Feng''s eyes moved and looked at the others.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s eyes sweeping, they immediately felt that they were as if they were stared at by an ancient fierce beast. They felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable all over.


    It seems that it is about to be swallowed up by cruelty.


    "Subordinates take orders." then a woman quickly responded.


    "Subordinates take orders." in the end, the ten people all hugged and bowed to Shi Feng.


    Failure to obey is a tragic death.


    You might as well live.


    "Also, go and inform the three strongest people in the chaotic God separately, and let them come to this lonely city to see me immediately."


    Shi Feng said to them again.


    After saying this, the faces of the ten people suddenly changed again.


    Inform the three strongest in chaos to come to see him?


    This... This


    ¡­¡­


    "You... Did you hear that just now?" Shi Feng''s voice was calm and did not hide deliberately. Naturally, countless creatures in the city also heard it.


    "He... He wants the three strongest in the chaotic God to come to see him? He... He... This is to directly provoke those three?"


    "Kill... Moke... Directly provoke the three? Let the three come to see him. This... This... How strong is he? Dare to say such a thing."


    "I... shit!"


    "This... Who is he?"


    "No matter whether you can beat the three, I admire him for his courage."


    "I''m afraid that Dugu city will be recorded in the history of our chaotic God land."


    ¡­¡­


    "Why, I need ben to repeat it to you again?"


    Tianmo ten disciples are still in shock and have not responded to Shi Feng.


    The voice of Shi Feng sounded again.


    "Yes, yes! Subordinates take orders." feeling the coldness in Shi Feng''s voice, a female disciple immediately reacted and quickly said.


    "Yes, subordinates take orders!" then, other Tianmo disciples answered the order again.


    "From now on, I am the Lord of the chaotic God land, the title, the Lord of Jiuyou!


    All creatures in the chaos of God obey my orders. Those who disobey will die! "


    The stone Maple made another sound, and the sound waves immediately echoed in the whole world for a long time.


    "From now on..."


    This sentence once again changed the complexion of all living creatures.


    "Lord Jiuyou?"


    "He... He declared him... The Lord of our chaotic God?"


    "He..."


    The words simply stormed the hearts of all living creatures.


    "The land of chaos has always been under the common control of the three ethnic groups. There has not been a Supreme Master in history.


    As a result, this one... "


    Previously, people called him this man, but now, after he strongly killed Moxuan, they involuntarily call him this one.


    Today... There are so many earth shaking events in Dugu city.


    One by one, it''s more shocking and even shocking.


    "Many, many years ago, chaos God did have a supreme master, but I don''t know how many years ago."


    "Oh, you mean the one who left the Hunyuan array?"


    "Well, that''s right. It''s said that one comes from our mixed domain."


    ¡­¡­


    "You step down and do your duty," said Shi Feng to Tianmo ten disciples.


    "My subordinates leave."


    "My subordinates leave!"


    Then, ten people fell to Dugu city below.


    Next, in order to survive, he had to do what he told him not to do.


    The other ten of them also thought that his actions today would inevitably attract three strong men to lead the chaotic gods and the gods to attack.


    As long as he is killed, he can regain his freedom.


    In order to live, let''s compromise for the time being.


    After the ten disciples of Tianmo juezong left, Shi Feng didn''t leave in this void.


    His hands were bound and printed, and Dawson''s white mark was constantly floating out of his fingerprints, like cartoon snowflakes, falling in Dugu city.


    "This one, what is he doing?"


    "Should, is it time to start the array? After all, he has to be fully prepared to challenge the three strongest."


    "Well... Next, something more earth shaking will be staged!"


    "The peak battle is really the peak battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The Lord of chaos God, interesting, interesting." Mo yuan in the city said with a smile.


    "I really want him to blow the old ink thief to death."


    "Well... Well, that''s it!"


    At this moment, Mo yuan seemed to have made a decision. He moved and flew directly to the void.


    "Someone flying?"


    "Look, someone is flying. Is it to challenge this one?"


    "Who is this man? He''s a young man?"


    "He, it''s him!" soon, someone in the city recognized the flying man.


    "He is the leader of the alliance of sentient beings, Mo yuan!


    It is said that this man has outstanding talent and has subdued a group of creatures from all ethnic groups with his strong strength.


    In recent years, we have also made some fame in our chaotic land.


    It is also known as the Tianjiao of the chaotic god earth generation. "


    "There are also rumors that Mo yuan is the son of Mo que, the leader of Tianmo Jue sect, and the brother of Mo Xuan."


    "Mo Xuan''s brother? So, who killed Mo Xuan? He wants to avenge Mo Xuan?"


    "Well... Judging from the current situation, it should be!


    However, Mo Xuan has died in the hands of this. With the power of ink resentment, I''m afraid he will die. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the Mori white mark was scattered all over the sky, Shi Feng stopped, "huh?" for a while, his eyebrows twisted and stared at the flying figure.


    "It''s him." soon, Shi Feng recognized him.


    Soon, Mo yuan came and flew to stop in front of Shi Feng.


    "What are you doing here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    When many creatures think that Mo yuan is challenging this one, they see


    Mo yuan bent his right knee, hugged his fist with both hands, and knelt directly on one knee in the void.


    "My subordinates, Mo yuan, would like to follow the Lord Jiuyou and cut through thorns and thorns for you!"

 Chapter 3723

    All the creatures in Dugu city didn''t think of it. They thought that this one would fly into the sky to challenge this one.


    The result... Is to surrender to him!


    Mainly, surrender is not the key. The most important thing is that this person declared war on the three strongest in the chaotic God, and the situation is still so unclear.


    With a good choice, he may be the most valued person in the future.


    If the choice is not good, it will go up in smoke.


    Moreover, many people know Mo yuan, but it is said that he is the son of Mo deficiency and the brother of Mo Xuan.


    Bow to the man who killed your brother? The man who helped kill his brother killed his father?


    This is against common sense!


    "In fact, you just don''t know. Mo yuan once threatened to defeat Mo Xuan and Mo lack."


    "It is also said that although Mo yuan is the son of Mo Duan, his mother was expelled from the Mohist school when she was pregnant with him.


    Now, judging from the situation of ink resentment, it seems that this rumor has high credibility. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the man who knelt before him and said, "what are you doing for?"


    "As long as the Lord allows me to cut ink shortage with my own hands! From now on, I will swear my allegiance to the Lord to the death." ink shortage replied firmly with a full face.


    "Oh, it''s for hatred." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    He is a young man who can reach this level in the divine world. He is indeed a genius.


    In the future, if you are really loyal to yourself, I don''t mind giving him martial arts advice to make him take a step closer.


    He can even command this chaotic God for himself.


    However, it depends on his own performance.


    "Whether to kill the ink shortage or not, wait until you arrive.


    If he wants to die himself, God will let you blade the enemy with your own hands. "Shi Feng said to Mo yuan.


    "Yes, Lord!" murmur murmured.


    Originally called him the Lord of God, now he has become the Lord.


    For so many years, from small to large, Mo yuan has only one goal in his heart, that is, kill the Mo lack with his own hands!


    Let him pay the price of death for what he has done.


    Cultivate martial arts frequently and focus on becoming stronger and stronger.


    As long as we can become stronger and one day be able to cut the ink shortage with our own hands, we can do anything.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many times I almost died. Step by step, I live to this day.


    However, Mo yuan still knows that there is still a big gap between himself and the lack of ink.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, you can find these three people for me. If you can find them, I can let you enter the eighth heaven of the king of God within one month."


    Shi Feng said to Mo yuan.


    He could see that Mo yuan''s martial arts cultivation should enter the seventh heaven of the God King, and for some time, it reached the bottleneck.


    With his talent, if you give him some advice, it is not difficult to step into the eighth heaven of the king of God.


    "Divine king eight heavy heaven!" Mo resented his face when he heard these words.


    How could he not desire this realm and only suffer from the fact that no matter how hard he tried over the years, he could not make a successful breakthrough.


    Then there was a dark white light in front of him. Immediately, the images of Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng began to unfold.


    Mo resented the three images, but soon, his face suddenly moved, "he!"


    Then he stared at one of the images.


    Shi Feng looked. The person he was staring at was Ning Cheng!


    It seems that I have seen my sick disciple.


    It seems that they really came to this chaotic God.


    "Have you seen them? When? Where?" Shi Feng asked Mo yuan.


    "HMM..." Mo yuan frowned.


    However, as soon as he saw Ning Cheng''s image, he immediately recognized it. It seems that he should be deeply impressed by this pervert.


    What should have happened between.


    "It was about three months ago," murmur said


    "In three months, I and my subordinates found the most precious demon demon moon in a very dangerous place deep in the fierce mountain of the mixed area.


    In that dangerous place, there is a terrible demon array laid by the ancient demon. We finally broke the demon array with great pains. When we were going to collect the demon God moon, this man fell from the sky and took the demon God moon! "


    When Mo Yuan said the last thing to Shi Feng, he pointed to Ning Cheng''s image.


    His face became cold. It seems that he has itched the abnormal guy''s teeth!


    If you spend a lot of effort to get something, it will be robbed by anyone.


    Demon God moon!


    This is not what it is. It is the stone Maple demon killing array. The main material required is the same at last.


    The result was unexpected, but it was a rare thing that they got.


    He was robbed by his sick disciple.


    However, what puzzled Shi Feng was, "can he rob demon God moon from you?"


    When Ning Cheng and the road of space are separated from himself, it is just a divine realm.


    Mo yuan, however, is the existence of the divine king''s seven heaven realm. If you can work with him to break the demon array, your strength should not be simple.


    So


    "This man is really weird. After stealing the demon God moon, he turned into thousands of dark skeletons and disappeared without a trace.


    When we destroyed all the skeletons, there was no sign of him. "Mo yuan replied again.


    Say this, still full of hate.


    Look at him. If you can, you really want to peel Ning Cheng alive.


    That pervert!


    Shi Feng can also imagine that after the pervert succeeded, he still made that kind of pervert hey smile. Anyone would feel really hateful.


    However, it seems that the strength of the abnormal disciple has been improved if he can escape from a strong man of the seven gods.


    With this abnormal talent and his own nine Youming skills, it is also inevitable to grow up in these gods.


    "He was the only one at that time? Haven''t you seen these two?" Shi Feng pointed to the image of Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng, and then asked Mo yuan.


    "No, he''s the only one," murmur replied.


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Anyway, find Ning Cheng.


    However, Mo yuan saw him three months ago.


    After so long, I don''t know where he will be now.


    "Let''s wait until the three strong ones come and let the three forces help find them."


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    At that time, if you find someone, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Get up. In the next few days, help me inquire about the three of them.


    They are all important people to me. "Shi Feng said to Mo yuan again.


    "Subordinates, I see. Subordinates must try their best to find it." Mo yuan replied.


    At the same time, the body on one knee and kneeling slowly stood up.


    "Well," replied Shi Feng, "I will be in Dugu city for the next few days. You will inform me as soon as you have any news.


    Remember, don''t hurt them. "


    With these words, Shi Feng fluttered and flew away from the lonely city down.


    His location is the most high-grade Inn in Dugu City, Dugu inn.


    The little master of Tianmo Jue sect, Mo Xuan, came out of this inn at that time.


    Under the power of Shi Feng''s soul, he also found that this inn was the most satisfactory.


    Shi Feng''s body fell, and Mo yuan fell back to Dugu city.


    Then, a golden mark appeared in his palm, and then it shook violently.


    The golden mark was shattered and flew to the sky, turning into golden dots all over the sky, like a golden meteor shower across the sky and flying in all directions.


    Mo yuan has used his secret method to summon his subordinates in the four directions.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng fell into Dugu Inn, the innkeeper immediately greeted him personally and took him to the top room of the inn.


    Other guests left Dugu Inn one after another.


    I''m kidding. Now, who dares to live in the same inn with this.


    Not to mention that he was worried and accidentally angered the cruel man. Not long ago, he spoke to provoke the three strong powers of chaos and God.


    If a strong man comes and directly launches a powerful attack on the inn in anger, he may be affected.


    Shi Feng enters the quiet, elegant, antique, quiet and pleasant wing room.


    After the shopkeeper withdrew, there was only Shi Feng left in the room.


    A dark storage ring was taken out by Shi Feng.


    This storage ring is the booty of the killing Mo Xuan, the little master of the Mo Jue sect that day.


    That identity, that strength, storage must be rich.


    When the power of the soul moved, the skill, secret script, pill and pieces of heaven and earth treasures in the storage ring immediately appeared in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Flashed through his mind.


    "Hmm? Millennium bitter tree roots." Millennium bitter tree roots are also one of the precious materials of the TIANYAO demon killing array.


    However, he has already obtained and repeated this root.


    "Millennium purple saffron!" but then Shi Feng found another rare material needed by the demon killing array, and it was the material he lacked.


    In addition to the Millennium purple saffron, 73 rare materials have been gathered.


    Finally, the whole storage ring was searched, and there were indeed a lot of best materials and best pills.


    However, for stone maple, it is only the Millennium purple saffron that is useful.


    Collecting it separately, the storage ring was casually worn by Shi Feng.


    The storage ring used to be used was thrown into it.


    In contrast, this storage ring that lacks ink is much better than it used to be.


    After that, Shi Feng had to wait.


    When the three great powers of chaos come.


    To tell the truth, Shi Feng is not very interested in the Lord of the chaotic God.


    The reason why we call the Lord is to lead out those guys, and then regulate their power and let them find people for themselves.


    Moreover, claiming to be the God of Jiuyou can also attract the attention of Xiao Tianyi and others to find themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Chaos gods fall into the city.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    A roar of anger and grief continued to roar.


    The leader of Tianmo Jue sect was short of ink. When he heard the bad news of his son Moxuan, he suddenly went crazy.


    The whole city suddenly rolled violently, shaking the sky and the earth, as if the whole city was about to collapse.


    "What''s up!"


    "Who?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole city suddenly became a commotion.


    ¡­¡­


    In a golden palace with many gods, the Nine Tailed demon girl, the supreme demon of the demon family, lies on the golden bone throne.


    This is a demon woman who looks very beautiful, wearing a snow fur coat, a melon face, eyes like the moon, a warped Qiong nose and white fox ears.


    It is enchanting, charming, lazy and elegant.


    When the nine tail witch heard the report from her subordinates, a charming smile appeared on her extremely beautiful melon seed face.


    The red lips opened, "the Lord of Jiuyou? Killed Moke''s son? Let the three of us go to Dugu city to see him? Call ourselves the Lord of the chaotic God land. Oh!"


    The demon girl is not only very beautiful, but also her voice is very pleasant, like the sound of clear spring water.


    "If Mo lacks his son, it should be over. Well, boredom is also boredom anyway. Then, go and see him!"


    "Ha Wu!"


    After saying that, the nine tail demon girl stretched and yawned.


    ¡­¡­


    A deep underground cave, covered with barbs, dripping black liquid drop by drop, the whole cave is full of damp and rotten smell.


    "Suck!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss! Hiss!"


    Bursts of dull strange cries rang back and forth in the cave.


    Then, "boom!" the whole cave shook violently, like an earthquake.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the chaotic God Jiuyou God was born, and gradually spread in the chaotic God.


    It spread to all ethnic groups and surprised the creatures of all ethnic groups.


    He claims to be the Lord of Jiuyou God and the Lord of chaos God. Since endless years, there has been no such arrogant existence in chaos God.


    People of all ethnic groups have realized that a good play is about to be staged in the lonely city of Hunyuan region.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is said that the leader of Tianmo Jue sect was angry and a city collapsed directly!"


    "It is said that the nine tail demon girl is leading the strong of the demon family to Dugu city."


    "It is said that the most mysterious one in our chaotic land will also appear in Dugu city."


    "Dugu city! Little Dugu City, I''m afraid it will ring through the whole chaos in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu city Dugu inn.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days have passed since the killing of Mo Xuan.


    In these five days, Shi Feng has not been out of the wing room and fully understands the martial arts.


    He has also been waiting for the news of Xiao Tianyi and the arrival of the strong three in the chaotic land.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt that he was in a mysterious and incomparable state. The idea suddenly became a little ethereal and felt that he had become nothingness.


    It seems to exist and disappear.


    "When my heart moves, I move. When I move, my whole body moves."


    "Follow your heart and move with you. Power is my power. Control it as you want."


    "Gather all your strength and break the enemy''s strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng felt at his heart, "boom!" suddenly, an incomparably chaotic force rushed out of his body.


    Magic, the power of extreme Yin, the power of crazy flame, the power of crazy thunder


    It''s really chaotic.


    Even in all directions, a wave of thunder force was attracted by the thunder god formula.


    If Shi Feng hadn''t set up a barrier in this wing room in advance, I''m afraid the whole Dugu Inn would have been destroyed by him.


    "Gather!" Shi Feng said the word calmly and casually. Seeing all the forces, he immediately gathered in front of him.


    Finally, all the crazy forces gathered into a palm size. Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it into the palm.


    Power changes in the palm and turns into the word "you" of "Jiuyou emperor".

 Chapter 3724

    Shi Feng looked down at the words in his palm and whispered:


    "Understand naturally with your heart and move naturally with your heart. This combat skill is called Jiuyou heart extinction!"


    After saying this, the quiet word in the palm slowly dispersed.


    At this time, Shi Feng raised his head, and the power of his soul swept out of Dugu city again, and said secretly, "it should be, it''s almost time to come."


    All the scenes in Dugu city immediately appeared in his mind.


    Now, Dugu city looks peaceful, as if it was quiet before the storm.


    However, I gradually found that more and more people entered Dugu city these days.


    It seems that most of them come to see the excitement.


    Looking forward to that peerless battle.


    Look at the nine you God who dared to challenge the three strong ones. Is he really strong or just impatient.


    "The wind is blowing." suddenly, a young man in Dugu city looked up at the sky and said this.


    Later, all the creatures in Dugu city felt that the wind was getting stronger and stronger.


    More and more violent.


    Above the sky, there were rolling black clouds gathering from all directions.


    Then, "boom!" a violent thunder burst, purple thunder flashed, and a rainstorm fell violently!


    "The weather suddenly changed? I''m afraid something big will happen!" Dun''s creature said.


    "Coming! I''m afraid those people are coming."


    "Finally!"


    "Waiting for so many days, is the good play finally going to start?"


    "When the wind blows, black clouds emerge, thunder blows, and the rainstorm is coming. I''m afraid the most mysterious one came first!"


    The wind blowing from heaven and earth is getting colder and colder.


    Although it is a hot summer, but only in this instant, people seem to feel that the cold winter has come.


    At this moment, there were black clouds all over Dugu City, surging like waves.


    Huge, ferocious and ferocious figures loomed in the dark clouds, as if in the dark clouds, and there were countless figures.


    This scene looks very shocking.


    "Oh! Ah!" a roaring sound came from the rolling black fog and rang through the whole world.


    Then, "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of angry, ferocious and shrill cries rang out continuously.


    Like thunders, it constantly blows on this lonely city, deafening.


    It constantly reverberates between heaven and earth, shaking heaven and earth.


    "Mi Li supreme!"


    "Welcome Mi Li supreme!"


    "Welcome Mi Li supreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Dugu City, many foreigners knelt down to the sky, worshipped and shouted respectfully.


    It is said that many years ago, the strongest existed in the human race and the demon race. In addition to these two races, the status of other races in the chaotic divine land is very low.


    Until one day, a mysterious existence claiming to be Mi Li appeared, which completely changed the pattern of chaotic divine land.


    He, integrating all races, became the supreme outside the human race and the demon race, and made the major alien races equal in status with those two races.


    Therefore, the foreign people who kneel down to Mi Li in Dugu city really worship from their heart.


    "Little beast, get out of here!"


    Just then, there was a roar of great anger.


    The turbulent world suddenly shook more violently.


    Later, the crowd saw that people were constantly emerging over Dugu city.


    The figure appeared and roared. It seems that the Terran overlord, the leader of Tianmo Jue sect, Mo Duan, is leading Tianmo Jue sect disciples to kill with their affiliated forces.


    At a glance, under the rolling black clouds, there were hundreds of thousands of people.


    The leader of Tianmo Jue sect and the Terran "can he really defeat those three?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Little beast!" seeing the stone maple, Mo que took back his eyes staring at the nine tail demon girl and glared at him angrily.


    At the same time, he made a seal with his hands and immediately set a boundary in this world.


    This border is to prevent the "boy" from escaping. Therefore, this world is completely blocked.


    Shi Feng naturally felt the lack of ink seal and grinned.


    Not at all.


    Then, he saw that the mark in the ink lack''s hand changed suddenly, and then he pressed his palm downward.


    Lack of ink, direct shot.


    Seeing Mo Duan''s hand, all the family fighters in the void also launched attacks one after another.


    "Clank clank!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of sword chanting, loud noise, fury and roar suddenly sounded.


    Hundreds of thousands of powerful forces made the sky look incomparably bright, spectacular and shocking, and rushed to the stone Maple under the palm of Mo lack.


    "This... These forces gather. I''m afraid even the legendary half step God has some difficulty?"


    "Fierce! How fierce!"


    "Is there anyone who can resist the power of our chaotic God?"


    "Can the nine yous God resist?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled cries rang again.


    Then they saw the young dark figure and finally moved at this time.


    Shi Feng''s hand coagulated his sword finger and moved up a little. His action was still so casual.


    However, only with this action, the spirits of all living beings were extremely surprised to see that hundreds of thousands of forces surging down unexpectedly... Disappeared together.


    The violent sky, instantly restored to a calm.


    "Broken? He smashed the joint force of Mo lack and all the people, and it was broken in this way?"


    "Shit! Pervert! Is this really pervert?"


    "One move! It''s just another move! Just like when you killed Mo Xuan, just one move!"


    "Shit! Shit! Shit! This Jiuyou God! I thought this Jiuyou God was passed down to be divine. Now I see it with my own eyes. Sure enough, it''s like a pervert!"


    Said an alien who came to Dugu city to watch the excitement this time.


    "He really surprised people again and again." Mo yuan also stood at the door of the transmission temple and said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "He... He actually..."


    Today, the girl who collided with Shi Feng five days ago was also there.


    At this moment, like all living creatures, she stood alone in the city, looked up at the sky, and saw the incomparable shock.


    Pretty eyes, just stare incomparably big.


    ¡­¡­


    "You are not a man of chaos God! Who are you and how did you enter chaos God?"


    The power was broken, and the ink was short, and then roared at the stone Maple below.


    Even the Nine Tailed witch was surprised.


    All entrances and exits of the chaos God land have been sealed by the Hunyuan array. It is impossible for anyone to enter the chaos God land from the outside world!


    "Could it be that there is another entrance to the chaos God that we don''t know!" said the nine tail demon girl secretly.


    "Gee!" even Mi Li in the rolling black clouds made a strange cry.


    If so, it''s really dangerous.


    They naturally know the situation of the gods today.


    If the strong without the upper boundary enter the chaotic God with that unknown entrance, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    and! Moreover, this person, so young, can break the ink shortage and drive the attack of hundreds of thousands of people''s warriors.


    There is no such existence in the gods.


    Therefore, this person is very likely to be a person without upper boundary.


    "This boy, you can''t let him live! He must die!"


    In the dark clouds, the voice rang again.


    This time, it was no longer a strange cry, but a hoarse old dull roar.


    With Mi Li''s words, even the nine tail witch became serious.


    At this moment, we have realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone, all evil animals, follow suit."


    Shi Feng spoke again leisurely and said such a arrogant word.


    "Oh!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar! Tear him up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s words immediately aroused the aliens in the black cloud to scream wildly.


    Obviously, the evil animals he mentioned just now refer to them.


    The rolling black clouds became more violent with their roars.


    "Cloth, Hunyuan array!" I heard Mi Li in the dark cloud and suddenly shouted.


    When Mi Li''s words sounded, Mo que nodded seriously with the nine tail demon girl.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as they nodded, their bodies suddenly trembled violently.


    Let out a roar.


    No one saw, these two, what happened.


    Only when people realized it, they had found that the black young figure just floating in the air had disappeared.


    "Ah! Damn it! Ah! Ah! Ah! Damn it!" then he heard the lack of ink and roared wildly.


    "Master and servant mark!" then, even the pretty face of the Nine Tailed demon girl suddenly changed.


    Just now, she only felt that her soul had been bombarded by gravity, and her soul was in great pain.


    Then all consciousness becomes a blank.


    When consciousness recovered, a master servant mark had been forcibly printed into his soul while his mind was blank.


    It seems that even the lack of ink is the same!


    Originally seeking revenge for his son, he was directly stamped as a master and servant and became a servant of that guy.


    How can he not be angry.


    How can we not be crazy.


    I''m afraid that''s the most angry and sad thing in the world.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar became more chaotic in the dark clouds above.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Boy, you will die hard, and you will be damned by heaven! Roar!"


    Mi Li became more angry, and his hoarse roar rang again.


    "Roar!" accompanied by the angry and painful screams of the other races.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! Master servant mark?"


    "Did you hear just now? The Nine Tailed witch has directly concluded a master servant contract with that one?"


    "I... I heard it, too! I''m afraid the lack of ink is no exception."


    "This... This... This... This is really unexpected, isn''t it?"


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly... It will be so!"


    "This also... Also..."


    At this moment, all the creatures in Dugu city did not know what to say.


    This change is really too big.


    Powerful as ink, powerful as Nine Tailed demon girl, unexpectedly


    Moreover, even the mysterious existence in the black cloud seems very bad at the moment.


    He... Alone, he stirred up the whole chaos

 Chapter 3725

    All the people in Dugu city were shocked by the sudden changes.


    Not only them, but also the hundreds of thousands of Terran warriors brought by Mo lack don''t know what to do.


    The patriarch Mocai has become the servant of that man. What about them?


    What should I do? Should we keep fighting?


    "Kill him! All use the strongest force to kill him!"


    Then they heard the black cloud over Mo Shao''s fingers and roared again.


    Then he yelled at the Nine Tailed demon girl: "Nine Tailed demon girl, continue to set up a chaotic array."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" however, just after roaring this word and preparing to form a Hunyuan array, Mo lacked immediately roared with great pain.


    Holding his head in his hands, he only felt that his mind was about to burst.


    At the moment, not to mention the buhunyuan array, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to fight.


    With the mark of Shi Feng''s master and servant in his body, his life and death have been controlled by Shi Feng.


    Is life or death, but between Shi Feng''s thoughts.


    The hundreds of thousands of Terran warriors, after hearing Moke''s order, many people stared at each other.


    However, tens of thousands of disciples of Tianmo Jue sect immediately accepted the command of ink shortage, rushed up and flew away to the crazy black cloud above.


    "Lord?" one of the two demon men beside the nine tail demon girl shouted at the nine demon girls.


    A wry smile appeared on the charming face of the nine tail witch, shook her head slowly and said:


    "We have lost. We have lost completely, and there is no chance of reversal.


    Chaos God, three strong side by side for so many years, finally, it is going to change.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion. "


    It seems that even if she doesn''t want to accept this fact, she can only accept it reluctantly.


    So the three of the demon clan continued to float in the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Roar! Ah!"


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark clouds, the screams continued.


    It was worse and worse at one time.


    There, as if it had become a miserable hell on earth.


    "Ow!" immediately, the loudest and fiercest roar came out again.


    Then, in full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings saw a black giant flying out of the rolling black cloud.


    That shape, like an incomparably huge black loach, covered with barbs and a snow-white belly, is covered with twisted red lines.


    The huge head and the ferocious face looked very ferocious.


    The two eyes stared like two big lanterns, and the black flame continued to spray wildly from them.


    "Roar! Roar! Ow!" the giant opened his mouth and kept roaring, which shocked the world.


    "This... This... This is Mi Li?" some creatures in Dugu city immediately exclaimed when they saw the huge terrible black object.


    "Mi Li supreme!"


    "Mi Li Lao Zu!"


    There was a foreign respectful voice and a cry of grief.


    They saw that the man was standing proudly on Meili''s body at the moment, and his right foot was relentlessly trampling on that one.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng sent out bursts of violent sonic booms to the strange animals under his feet.


    Originally, he also intended to forcibly conclude a master servant contract with this evil animal, and once it was over, he directly ended the war.


    But I didn''t expect that it was strange and couldn''t feel his soul. Even if his master and servant marks were forced into it, it would disappear silently like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Mi Li kept rioting and urged all his strength to make a fierce impact on Shi Feng.


    The black flame from his eyes also burned the stone maple on his back.


    And his mouth also spit out a very smelly black fog.


    Stone maple and Mi Li were shrouded in the foul black fog.


    "Evil beast! How disgusting! Since you want to suffer again, God will continue to make you perfect." Shi Feng made a colder voice.


    Then, the white flame immediately burned on Mi Li.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Mi Li opened his mouth and roared again, which was more sad than before.


    The fierce white flame of stone Maple can imagine the burning torture you suffered in it.


    "Mi Li Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Mi Li Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark clouds, another alien race kept rushing out. At a glance, there were thousands and thousands of heads.


    Giant, green all over, bull head, human body, frog head, animal body, all kinds.


    The sword finger of Shi Feng''s right hand gently swiped upward, "ah!" each alien was torn apart by a powerful force and died miserably.


    The fresh blood gushed out was swallowed by stone maple in an instant.


    A broken body was burned into nothingness under the white flame.


    The white flame burns more and more fiercely.


    Already in this sky, a white sea of fire has been formed.


    Those who dare to resist will turn into ashes under the white flame.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dugu City, everyone was completely silly.


    "Massacre! This is... An upside down massacre!"


    "We are the three strongest forces and the three strongest forces in the chaos God. As a result... There is no resistance in front of him?"


    "It''s terrible, isn''t it really abnormal? Lord Jiuyou, it seems that he really wants to become... The Lord of our chaotic God land."


    "Yes! Mo Duan and the Nine Tailed demon girl have been marked and Mi Li is being burned by him with a crazy flame and screaming constantly.


    It was really hard to imagine that such a situation would happen when the three strongest shot. "


    "The Jiuyou God was born in the sky. The sky of our chaotic God land is really going to change!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Perhaps, my choice this time is really right." Mo yuan still looked up and said secretly.


    Seeing that Mo Ke still roared with a headache, his heart was really very happy.


    According to this development, when the time comes, I will ask the person, and he may really hand over the lack of ink to his own disposal.


    "Lack of ink!" thinking of these, a sneer appeared on the face of ink resentment, smiling a little grimly.


    His right hand, involuntarily holding his fist, his body, began to tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    "I... i... I..."


    At this moment, the girl who collided with Shi Feng a few days ago was too frightened to speak.


    She has been in chaos these days.


    She felt that at that moment, she really loved Tianmo Jue zongshao master Mo Xuan deeply, but Mo Xuan was dead. Should she feel heartache for him.


    It''s hard. I did.


    Sadness, as well as that loss, seems to have happened.


    She also hated the man who killed Mo Xuan, but now... She has found that she can''t hate him at all.


    How terrible and eye-catching it is to fight against the three strongest with the power of one person.


    "I found that I... Fell in love with someone again."


    "Sorry, Mo Xuan. I can''t help falling in love with others."


    In the raging white sea of fire, Mi Li can feel very clearly that his subordinates rushed out of the black cloud and were brutally slaughtered by that man.


    If a living creature could see him, he would find that two lines of tears like a clear spring flowed from his eyes.


    "I surrender! I am willing to surrender!" at this moment, Mi Li uttered this word.


    "Mi Li Lao Zu!"


    "Mi Li Lao Zu!"


    "Mi Li Lao Zu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voice of grief rang again.


    They heard the reluctance and helplessness in Mi Li''s voice.


    Mi Li''s father, the supreme existence, the noble and arrogant, would he willingly submit to others.


    But I had to surrender.


    "Don''t die. The situation has been settled. The Lord of Jiuyou will be the Lord of chaos from now on."


    Then Mi Li slowly spit out the old words.


    Again, it reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Listening to Mi Li''s words, Shi Feng stopped killing.


    The white sea of fire burning the sky surged back towards him.


    However, in an instant, all of them belong to the body, and the figure standing proudly on Mi Li reappears in the eyes of all living beings.


    "Lord Jiuyou!" someone whispered these words in Dugu city.


    At this moment, the four words of Jiuyou God really deserve the name.


    He is the real Lord of chaos.


    Standing proudly in the sky has become the only one in this world.


    Until now, the battle has really come to an end.


    "Mi Li, see Jiuyou God!" Mi Li lowered his huge black head deeply and shouted respectfully at Shi Feng.


    After this sentence, black clouds rolled over and suddenly dissipated.


    Alien figures appeared in an instant.


    "Wait, see the Lord of Jiuyou soon!" Mi Li shouted angrily at the other races.


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cry of separation, tens of thousands of foreign families who survived, kneeling or crawling at the stone maple, all spit out people''s words and respectfully make a sound.


    Although they still can''t accept it in their hearts, they still show great piety when things have come to this point.


    The scene was really spectacular.


    "My nine tail demon girl, see the nine you God!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    At this moment, the nine tail demon girl also led the two strong demons to come. The three figures also knelt respectfully towards Shi Feng.


    Both the demon clan and the alien clan have surrendered. Shi Feng turned slightly, glanced at the other Terran warriors.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking, many people immediately felt a tremor.


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    Someone hurriedly paid homage to Shi Feng and shouted respectfully.


    These shouts and the act of paying homage immediately had a chain reaction.


    Like a raging wave, wave after wave, constantly paying homage and shouting.


    In the sky, even between heaven and earth, the six words "see Jiuyou God" echoed for a long time.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There were still screams.


    Among the Terrans, there are tough people who don''t kneel to the one, but soon, those who don''t kneel scream, and then they have no breath and turn into a corpse.


    The blood gushed out, and the previously living body immediately withered like a withered flower.


    Like dumplings, they fell to Dugu city below in shock.


    Those blood gathered together and turned into a blood river flowing towards the stone maple.


    At this moment, there was almost a figure kneeling in the sky.


    Dare not respect, that is, death!


    These people came to take their lives after Mo lack.


    Since you want to take your life, you should be aware of being killed.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Only the lack of ink, still standing in the sky, holding a headache and roaring.


    Has been in a splitting headache.


    "Come here!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then he saw the body of Mo Duan violently revolt and rush to Shi Feng in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Kill you! I''ll kill you! Ah!"


    The coming ink shortage didn''t beg for mercy, but howled angrily at Shi Feng.


    "It seems that you don''t have to live in this world." looking at him, Shi Feng said this sentence faintly.


    "Ah!" when Shi Feng''s voice fell, the lack of ink roared like a beast, opened his teeth and claws, like a ghost, and grabbed at Shi Feng angrily.


    "Lord Jiuyou, leave him alive for the time being." seeing this, Jiuwei demon girl hurriedly shouted at Shi Fengjiao.


    Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and didn''t kill Mo Duan. He slapped his back, "pa", and an incomparably loud crisp sound sounded.


    Mo Duan, who swooped in, was directly slapped by Shi Feng and flew out.


    The dignified leader of Tianmo Jue sect, one of the three strongest powers of chaos God and earth, and the strongest of the human race, unexpectedly, suffered such a fate of being beaten at will.


    All the creatures in Dugu city looked at this scene as if they were dreaming.


    How can the world become so unreal.


    "Why don''t you kill him?" asked Shi Feng, looking at the nine tail demon girl.


    "In the Hunyuan array, each of our three families has a formula. If you kill Mo Duan, one third of the formula will be lost.


    There will be no Hunyuan formation in the chaos God. "The nine tail demon girl replied.


    "I see!" Shi Feng nodded.


    The gods collided with the non upper world, and all gods have been invaded by the non upper world.


    Only the chaotic God land is peaceful (if you don''t appear in the chaotic God land). Thanks to them, they set up the mixed array at the entrance and exit.


    There is no upper bound, but the strongest ones reach the seventh heaven of the God King, and they guard with the Hunyuan array, and they still have absolute confidence!


    Enough to imagine the power of the mixed array.


    In fact, Shi Feng always felt them when he was still in Dugu inn.


    He also scruples about the mixed array.


    Therefore, when that Mo lacked a shout out cloth mixed yuan array, he attacked him and the nine tail demon girl with the power of his soul for the first time.


    And then sign the master and servant seal with them to completely control them.


    Then, deal with the Mi Li and take full control of the whole situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the ink shortage flew out wildly, and then flew to this side.


    Shi Feng looked at him coldly and opened his mouth coldly: "hand over the chaotic formula and avoid pain!"


    "You! Ah! You! Dream! Dream! Ah!" Mo Ke still howled at Shi Feng.


    The once mighty and handsome face has become extremely ferocious and distorted.


    It''s no different from a mad dog.


    "Fool! If you understand, tell me again." Shi Feng left such a sentence to him.


    In the chaos God, it is estimated that he is the only one who dares to call this fool

 Chapter 3726

    "Boom!"


    A sound, white flame, white flame, began to burn the body of ink deficiency.


    The shrill howls continued.


    For this painful howl, Shi Feng no longer paid attention to it.


    If that guy doesn''t say, let him burn it like this, and he will speak sooner or later.


    "Then, give me your array formula." Shi Feng said to the nine tail witch.


    The combination of the three formulas forms a mixed element array. Shi Feng also wants to see how powerful the mixed element array is.


    "Lord Jiuyou, the array formula controlled by his subordinates can only be arranged when the demon family urges the demon blood in the body."


    Nine tail demon girl said seriously to Shi Feng.


    When saying this sentence, in order to avoid Shi Feng''s disbelief, his heart read a move, and a message came into his mind.


    This information is the third array formula.


    Soon, the information was received, and a third of the array formula was launched in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Really, only with the blood of the demon family can we arrange the array." Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said secretly.


    "Then, the array formula controlled by Mo lack can only be urged by the Terran?" Shi Feng asked Jiuwei demon Ji.


    "That''s right, Lord." the Nine Tailed witch answered respectfully again.


    "What about his? What race does he belong to?" Shi Feng pointed to Mi Li above.


    It really looks like a big black loach.


    "Mi Li is an ancient mixed spirit family. Since he was born, there has been no purest mixed spirit family in the world." the nine evil girls replied again.


    "So, it''s the only way in the world to use the third array formula?" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, God. If subordinates and Mo lack die, there will be hundreds of millions of people who will replace us.


    If Mi Li dies, there will never be a Hunyuan array in the world. "The nine tail witch replied again.


    If she said so, this mixed element array seems to be tailored for the three families.


    "Who created this mixed array?" Shi Feng thought of the key.


    If the mixed element array is really powerful, the creator of this array is by no means simple.


    Where is such an existence now?


    "God, many years ago, there were changes and relics in the great chaos mountain in the Hunyuan domain.


    We three tribes negotiated and joined the ruins together. As a result, we found the formula of mixed element array on the ruins.


    The person who created the formula of Hunyuan array calls himself the ancestor of Hunyuan. Everything about him has long been lost in endless years.


    However, in the dark, it seems as if it is destined. This formula of mixed element array seems as if it is specially reserved for our three families. "


    The nine tail demon girl answered again.


    I didn''t expect such a strange thing.


    If she and Mo lack control this formula, it''s OK to say.


    But... One third of the formula can be prompted by the Mi Li of the mixed spirit family.


    Look at the appearance of the nine tail demon girl and the fluctuation of the soul through the mark of the master and servant, it doesn''t seem to be lying.


    Now, she doesn''t have to lie.


    If she sees through such things, she naturally knows what will happen.


    It seems that the old monster like loach above can''t be killed if we want to see this mixed array.


    When Shi Feng thought about these, he looked up and looked at Mi Li, who was crawling in the void.


    At the moment when Shi Feng looked up, Jiuwei demon Ji said:


    "Mi Li has tried to find many strong people of different races, even his descendants. However, all his descendants are not pure in blood and can''t urge the third array formula."


    "HMM." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then, the figure flashed again and disappeared.


    When he found it again, he had returned to the separated back, looked down at him and spoke again:


    "Previously, the Lord of God put the mark of master and servant on you, but it has not been successful.


    Now, let go of everything and make a master servant contract with me. "


    Originally, as long as obedience, the master-slave contract doesn''t matter.


    But the nine tail demon girl said, this guy, but one is indispensable.


    Then, you must completely control it in your own hands.


    "Yes, God." Mi Li knew that resistance was useless and completely obeyed. Then he spit out the old and hoarse voice and responded to Shi fenggong''s voice.


    Then, Shi Feng flexed his fingers and punched a Jiuyou mark from his back.


    This time, the imprint into the body did not feel like a stone sinking into the sea, but Mi Li took the initiative to respond.


    Finally, the huge dark body suddenly trembled, the master and servant imprinted and successfully concluded.


    "All right, get up," said Shi Feng.


    "Thank God!" when Shi Feng''s words rang, all the kneeling creatures responded one after another.


    The cry resounded again into the sky.


    Then, one body after another, kneeling or crawling, all stood up.


    Suspended in the sky, they didn''t move until they had further orders.


    Finally, there was still the lack of ink like a mad dog, which was still burned by the flames.


    At this time, Dugu city''s ink resentment finally couldn''t help but fly directly from the city.


    Mo resented flying, and dun looked at him.


    Shi Feng also looked at him.


    Soon, Mo yuan also flew to Mi Li''s back and fell in front of Shi Feng: "see you, Lord!"


    Mo complained.


    "What''s the matter?" he came up at the moment. There must be something wrong. Shi Feng asked him.


    Mo yuan opened solemnly with his fingers to Mo Duan at the back and bottom: "Mo Duan thief, since he is so stubborn, I beg the Lord to hand him over to his subordinates, and my subordinates are willing to blow him down."


    In fact, I''ve been watching below until now. Mo yuan is also worried. If Mo Xuan can''t endure the torture and obey this one, I''m afraid this one will accept him as a subordinate like nine tail Witch and Mi Li.


    Then, I''m afraid I''ll lose the chance to kill him. What I''ve done will be meaningless.


    This ink resentment, the last time he obeyed himself, he proposed to kill the ink shortage himself.


    And now


    "He hasn''t handed over the part of the chaotic Terran array, and he can''t die yet." Shi Feng said to Mo yuan.


    "If the Lord wants to mix the yuan array formula, his subordinates have it." but he didn''t expect that the ink resentment replied to Shi Feng.


    "Do you have?" when he heard that, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    "Yes, my Lord!" murmur replied seriously.


    Then he took out a black jade seal and submitted it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took it in some doubt, and the power of the soul immediately swept it.


    Soon, mysterious words came to his mind.


    "It''s really a little like it." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then he threw one of them to the Nine Tailed Witch and shouted:


    "Nine tail demon girl, look at this array formula. Is it true or false?"


    "Yes, God." on the pretty face of the nine tail witch, there was also a look of doubt.


    The slender white jade hand grabbed it and immediately grabbed the jade seal into his hand.


    Then, the power of demon soul began to work


    Shi Feng waited and looked at the ink resentment half kneeling in front of him.


    Mo yuan, also surnamed Mo!


    It seems that he has nothing to do with the lack of ink.


    What''s more, I want to kill the ink with my own hands!


    "God, although I haven''t seen the array formula, my subordinates can guarantee that the array formula is true by using the running track and way of the array formula, combined with the force induction of heaven and earth!"


    At this time, the nine tail demon girl said to the stone Maple above.


    After saying this, the jade seal in his hand flew back to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took back the jade seal, then put it away and said to Mo yuan, who was still kneeling in front of him:


    "Very good! From now on, the lack of ink is at your disposal!"


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mo yuan immediately kowtowed to him.


    The excitement in my heart is beyond words.


    I don''t know how long I waited for this day.


    "Finally... Finally!"


    "Animals are inferior to animals, lack of ink!"


    These words came out of Mo yuan''s mouth.


    Then, he suddenly got up, moved violently, and rushed to Zhimo lack of anger.


    Shi Feng lowered his head slightly and looked at it quietly.


    The Hunyuan array Terran array formula is in hand, and the nine tail demon girl and Mi Li are completely obedient. The matter here has been settled for the time being.


    Next, let them make every effort to find Xiao Tianyi for themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ink resentment rushed to the body of ink shortage who was still burned by the white flame. In the white flame, there was a continuous roar of ink shortage''s pain.


    "Ink shortage!"


    Mo yuan shouted at him.


    With a bang, the white flame disappeared.


    At this moment, there is no need to continue to burn this ink shortage with white flame.


    The lack of ink reappears in an instant.


    However, at the moment, he has long lost the demeanor of the proud leader of Tianmo Jue sect and the strongest man of the human race. He has suffered from Qilin flame and is black and blue all over.


    It''s no different from a refugee.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the embarrassed lack of ink bent over and gasped heavily.


    "Lack of ink!" Mo complained to him and made a sound again.


    Hearing this hateful roar, Mo que slowly raised his head.


    "Do you recognize me?" Mo Yuan said again.


    "You... You... Who are you?" Murakami said weakly and laboriously.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." hearing this, Mo yuan looked up and laughed.


    The smile seemed to be self mocking:


    "Mo Shao, you must die today, but if you die, I have to let you understand.


    Do you remember, love Ying? "


    "Love Ying!" when I heard the name of love Ying, I saw Moke''s bloody face suddenly changed.


    His eyes were wide open and stared at Mo yuan, as if he had seen a ghost.


    The frightened voice roared, "you... You... You... You are that evil son!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" looking at Moke''s surprised appearance and listening to his words, Moyuan laughed again.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, can''t you think of it?


    You beast with human face and animal heart, today, I will replace my mother and let you die without a whole body! "


    Mo yuan was laughing, but when he said it, his voice suddenly cooled down. Finally, his face appeared a grim color again, and his voice was very cold.


    It can condense this space into ice.


    An incomparably huge dark thing appeared above the head of Mo yuan and Mo lack.


    It is his strongest magic weapon, Tianba shenmie.


    Mo yuan''s hands went up and grabbed Tianba shenmie into his hands. A powerful force has been condensed on Tianba shenmie.


    The whole dark magic army trembled violently.


    At the moment, the lack of ink has already lost all its strength, and can''t resist the power of Tianba God.


    The whole person trembled involuntarily.


    The bloody face showed a color of great fear.


    "Evil... Evil son, dare you! You will be damned by heaven!"


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of Mo Duan, the Tianba God in Mo yuan''s hand was destroyed and blasted relentlessly.


    A very violent sonic boom exploded.


    The lack of ink, which lost its strength, was smashed directly under the bombardment of ink resentment.


    It turned into broken meat and flew down towards Dugu city.


    A generation of God King jiuzhong, the strongest in heaven, the strongest in the human race, and the leader of Tianmo Jue sect, Mo Duan, fell down.


    "Hiss! Lack of ink, so I''m dead. I''m dead!"


    "Yes! The ink resentment killed the ink shortage."


    "Isn''t there a rumor that Mo yuan is the son of Mo lack?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a rumor, after all.


    Just now I can see that there is already a deep hatred between them! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!" he killed Mo Duan happily. Mo yuan raised his hand to Tianba shenmie and laughed happily again.


    At this moment, he really felt extremely strong pleasure.


    The goal we have been striving for is finally realized at this moment.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." while laughing wildly, Mo yuan suddenly moved and knelt directly in the void.


    He shouted to the sky, "mother! Mother! Have you seen this thing with human face and animal heart? Finally, the child killed it himself.


    Mother, have you seen it? Mother! "


    As he spoke, he suddenly saw two lines of clear tears flowing down from Mo yuan''s eyes.


    Not far away, Shi Feng, standing proudly above Mi Li, showed his nine nether skills, devoured Mo Li''s power of death, soul and blood, and looked at that side quietly.


    Gradually, Shi Feng felt ink resentment.


    This scene, who ever met.


    In those years, Shi Jintian was responsible for his mother.


    Finally, he was tortured and killed by himself.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a burst of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Above the sky, thunder flashes and the sound of thunder continues.


    Like the whole sky, it will be blown down by thunderstorms and shake the sky and the earth.


    Even Dugu city below shook violently.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This... What is this?"


    "Isn''t it... Mo yuan is really the son of Mo Duan. He is cruel and kills his father, which makes heaven angry?"


    "Well... It seems... It''s terrible... Ray! This is to chop Mo yuan to death?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    "Back! Back! Roar!"


    Seeing the thunder, the aliens who had originally covered the sky roared and retreated one after another.


    "Ah!" Tianlei now, the ink resentment at the moment, as if crazy, roared up to the sky.


    The Tianba God in his hand went out, pointed up to the sky and drank wildly: "thief God, why do you want to kill me?"


    "Thief, if you really have eyes, don''t let my mother encounter that wolf heart and dog lung at the beginning.


    If you really have eyes, don''t let me be born. Thief! Old! God! You, already, are blind! "


    The ink resentment at this moment is really full of resentment!


    "Boom!"


    At the end of ink resentment, a burst of more violent thunder resounded through the sky. A huge purple thunder cleaved down from the sky and hit him hard in an instant

 Chapter 3727

    The huge purple thunder fell and hit Mo yuan hard. The Mo yuan filled with endless resentment was swallowed up by the huge thunder in an instant.


    "Really, I was struck by thunder!"


    "Patricide, that''s really a thunderbolt!"


    "It seems that ink shortage is the real father of ink resentment."


    ¡­¡­


    "By thunder," said Shi Feng, still quietly looking at the other side and whispering quietly.


    However, at the moment, he felt not only the power of thunder, but also a surge of resentment.


    The resentment is deeper and heavier than that just now.


    "It seems that Mo yuan was killed by thunder with endless resentment."


    Purple thunder comes and goes quickly.


    The spirits of all living beings thought that the ink resentment had disappeared under the terrible thunder.


    However, it can be seen that the sky thunder disappeared, and the black air rushed.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha." then, bursts of laughter rang out.


    This smile sounds sad, sharp and seeping.


    Shi Feng knows that Mo yuan was killed by Tianlei. It is reasonable to say that his soul has been destroyed under the terrible Tianlei.


    As a result, Mo yuan''s soul survived under the thunder.


    Even... Into a statue, fierce ghost!


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to become a fierce ghost''s ink resentment.


    "Mo yuan, a poor man, I''m afraid he will have a lot of resentment all his life until he just died."


    Shi Feng seemed to think of something, and his body shape disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the black smoke.


    "à¦!" a cry came from the inside again.


    As if sensing the arrival of Shi Feng, a dark figure came out of it.


    The person who comes out is already like an evil ghost climbing out of hell. His eyes are red and his evil spirit is very heavy.


    "Mo yuan, see your Lord!" he only listened to Mo yuan''s harsh voice, drank it, and then knelt down to Shi Feng in the void.


    It seems that although he turns into a fierce ghost and complains, he still has his reason.


    "It''s really not easy for you to survive this time, and I didn''t expect it.


    Since you have become a ghost, your great revenge has been rewarded, and the fate of the world has passed. From now on, you will be called ghost resentment, "said Shi Feng.


    "Ghost grudge obeys!" Mo grudge drank again.


    "Get up."


    "Yes, Lord!" the ghost complained and stood up slowly.


    "From now on, the alien and demon families will be led by Mi Li and the nine tail demon girl, and the human race will be led by ghost resentment!


    Ghost resentment is the supreme of the new generation of Terrans! "


    Shi Feng opened his mouth slowly, and this voice rippled up in this world.


    Now his words in the chaotic land of God are like a will and must not be disobeyed.


    "Thank you, Lord!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, the ghost resentment immediately kowtowed to Shi Feng again.


    He didn''t expect that this one would make himself the supreme of the human race.


    "Yes!" all living beings and spirits in the void responded together.


    The warriors of the Terran who lived under moque''s leadership bowed their heads and bowed respectfully. When they responded, they all looked at the evil ghost resentment.


    "Get up." Shi Feng complained to the ghost, "although you are a ghost now, you can go out of the world again if you practice hard in the future."


    "Lord, ghost resentment must be remembered." ghost resentment replied again in a deep voice.


    Then, the kneeling ghost stood up slowly again.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then he said, "next, it''s up to you.


    You should remember all the images of the three people I''m looking for. You can show them and find them for me. "


    "Ghost resentment takes orders. Please rest assured, Lord."


    Damn it, Shi Feng moved and fell back to Dugu city.


    The next thing is left to them for the time being.


    I wait in this lonely city first.


    Next, we will launch a search for all the creatures in the chaotic God. There should be news soon.


    In the eyes of all the creatures in Dugu City, they saw that one and landed in Dugu inn.


    Previously, they thought that Dugu city would be recorded in history in the future.


    After this moment, I''m afraid Dugu city will be handed down forever.


    A figure who truly and completely changed the chaotic history of the divine land was born.


    ¡­¡­


    "He''s back to Dugu Inn again." on the street of Dugu City, the girl who collided with Shi Feng a few days ago stared at the direction of Dugu inn.


    Just now, she saw that one with her own eyes and disappeared after falling into Dugu inn.


    "I, I, I..." at this moment, there was hesitation on her pretty face.


    "I want to find him. I really want to see him."


    "I found that I had fallen in love with him completely."


    "The scene of seeing him that day is still fresh in my mind, which I can''t forget at all.


    I can clearly feel that he is the one I really love! "


    "Yes, that''s right! He''s the one I love. I''m going to Dugu inn. I''m looking for him.


    I will summon up the courage to tell him! "


    At this moment, her young and beautiful face became incomparably firm.


    He took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. He walked towards Dugu Inn regardless of everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng returned to the level wing again. After returning, he took out the ink missing storage ring.


    As the supreme of the human race, Shi Feng naturally felt that this storage ring should not disappoint himself.


    The power of the soul sweeps wildly through the storage rings, and treasures flash through my mind quickly.


    The best pill, the best secret treasure, the best martial arts and combat skills, and the top natural materials and earth treasures are really everything.


    And the God King jiuchongtian peak weapon, there are two.


    At that time, there was a lack of ink and didn''t take out these weapons to fight. Um... Judging from the situation at that time, it was too late to sacrifice.


    When they wanted to set up the strongest Hunyuan array, they were bombarded by the soul of Shi Feng.


    However, although there are two jiuchongtian peak weapons, Shi Feng promised Jiantong to find a Tianshen level weapon for her. Therefore, these two jiuchongtian weapons are not under consideration.


    "This is the only rare material for the sky demon killing array!"


    Shi Feng whispered again.


    Once, Shi Feng found two kinds of storage rings in Mo Xuan. He thought he could find more here.


    But I didn''t expect that the rare materials are too rare. Even the Terran supreme storage ring has only one!


    However, with the addition of this heartless fire grass, there are 74 rare materials in 9981.


    "By the way, the remaining seven materials, as well as the main material demon God moon, let them find it for me!


    The demon God moon is scarce and may be difficult to find. However, with their human and material resources, it is not a problem to find the seven rare materials! "


    At this moment, Shi Feng immediately thought of Jiuwei demon girl, Mi Li and ghost blame them.


    Three Dawson''s white light flew out of Shi Feng''s hand.


    He rushed out of Dugu Inn and flew to the sky of Dugu city.


    Ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl, Mi Li, and the spirits of all living beings are still suspended in the sky.


    Just now, ghost resentment is turning the images of Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng into reality and telling them to look for these three people.


    "Lord!" seeing the three Dawson white light coming, the ghost complained and shouted.


    As soon as he reached for it, he grabbed one of the lights that rushed to him into his hand and put it into his eyebrows.


    The nine tail demon girl also caught one, and the last light rushed into Mi Li''s mind.


    "Absolutely poisonous leaf! Sakura! Green Demon Stone! 100000 year ice crystal! Tianyun demon flower! Earth Yin bone! Vicious green dirt! Demon God moon!"


    The Nine Tailed witch whispered the materials that the other one wanted.


    "These are the materials we need to cultivate the demon clan.


    Is it true that this one is practicing my demon clan''s skill? "


    Then, the Nine Tailed demon girl didn''t think so much. No matter what he practiced, his strength was real.


    Then, with a move in her heart, she rummaged through her storage ring.


    At the same time, she handed the Dawson white light in her hand to a demon man beside her.


    "Green steel Demon Stone and sky cloud demon flower, I happen to have these two kinds."


    When she said this secretly, the nine tail demon girl turned her right hand, and a piece of green crystal stone and a fiery red cloud shaped flower appeared in his hand.


    "Demon girl, I don''t have these eight things." then a demon man next to her replied.


    "Neither do I," said another demon man.


    "HMM." hearing their words, the Nine Tailed witch nodded gently.


    Then, the nine tail demon girl threw the two things in her hand and immediately turned into two white lights, which flew down to Dugu Inn below.


    "Ow!" on the other side, Mi Li shouted like a wild beast to communicate what the alien needed.


    The ghost resentment flew directly to the warriors of the human race, and used the ghost power to unfold the eight objects in images.


    ¡­¡­


    In Dugu Inn, Shi Feng received two demon lights and looked down, "green steel Demon Stone, Tianyun demon flower!"


    There are two more. It seems that it''s really right to find them.


    There are only five rare materials left!


    "Another one!" then, Shi Feng''s face moved, and another black light flew in from the window.


    This black light is the force of separation.


    As soon as he reached for it, Shi Feng also grabbed the black light.


    The black light dispersed and a dark bone appeared.


    "Earth Yin bone!" got another thing!


    "Except for the demon God moon, there are four things missing!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, someone is asking for a meeting outside the inn." just then, Shi Feng suddenly heard a respectful voice outside the wing room.


    This is the voice of the shopkeeper of Dugu inn.


    "Someone wants to see?" Shi Feng frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    Then, he felt everything outside Dugu inn.


    "Is it her?" Shi Feng still frowned and said, "what is she looking for me to do?"


    "Let her in," said Shi Feng to the shopkeeper outside.


    "Yes, God!" the shopkeeper responded respectfully. Then he sent a message.


    Shi Feng still remembers the girl outside the inn who was hit by her while walking in Dugu city some time ago.


    However, I didn''t say a few words with her, and there was no intersection.


    What''s she doing here?


    Can I help you because you have a chance to meet me?


    Soon, there were soft footsteps outside the house.


    "Lord Jiuyou." then a woman''s soft voice sounded.


    The voice sounded a little embarrassed.


    Even a faint, nervous gasp could be heard through the door.


    "Come in," said Shi Feng lightly.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl outside the door gently pushed her hands and pushed the door in.


    Shi Feng saw her come in, full of uneasiness.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." seeing him again, the girl''s beating suddenly accelerated rapidly, and felt that her heart was about to jump out of her heart.


    "The room... The room... Just... Me and him."


    "Just... What will he do to me, the two of us?"


    "He... If he wants to do something to me, i... i... what should I... Do?"


    "I... i... do you want to... But... But I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Complex thoughts flashed through the girl''s mind.


    Thinking about it, I saw her little face become more and more red.


    "Why did you come to me?" Shi Feng found the woman strange and asked her.


    "I..." although I thought a lot about what to say to him on the road just now, she didn''t know what to say when he asked.


    I just feel a little confused!


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows and said again, "what''s the matter?"


    The girl felt that he was a little unhappy and hurriedly said, "I... I have something to tell you."


    "Then say it," said Shi Feng lightly.


    "I... I want to tell you that I... Like you. I want to be with you.


    I am willing to do everything for you. "The girl said all these words in one breath.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" after these words, she gasped heavily, as if she had just done an extremely laborious thing.


    The little red face is already hot. I just feel that my mind is blank at the moment. I don''t know what to do.


    The heartbeat is getting faster and faster.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that this woman came to confess to herself!


    This is also


    Her eyes were wide open at what she said.


    "I don''t like you," said Shi Feng.


    I have a loved one.


    Moreover, this woman, just met by chance and met once.


    I came to confess to myself


    I don''t know what she thinks.


    But when you think about it, there is nothing. In a world where meat is weak and strong, it is normal for women to like strong men.


    "I... i... I..." heard that she was directly rejected. In fact, it was already expected by her.


    How can such men like themselves.


    He is the high God of Jiuyou. He is nothing but a mediocre woman.


    However, although she already knew it, the girl was still full of a sense of loss.


    There is a feeling that you are abandoned by the whole world.


    "Nothing else, just go back." Shi Feng spoke to her again.


    "I... i... civilian daughter... Leave."

 Chapter 3728

    Although unwilling and reluctant to leave, the girl knew that she had to go.


    This one has already ordered to leave.


    If you don''t go and annoy him, you are very likely to be killed by him.


    He is a murderer without blinking an eye. If he kills a small person like himself, he will kill him.


    After saying goodbye to this one, the girl slowly retreated and slowly, slowly, withdrew from the wing room.


    With a small hand, he closed the compartment door slowly.


    The door closed. The girl turned and leaned against the door, still gasping.


    "Woo... Woo..." squatted down with Jiao, trembled slightly, buried her face deeply in her legs and made a choking sound.


    Looks extremely helpless and weak.


    This is her life. Shi Feng said to ghost Resentment:


    "One of the jade slips, you wear it on yourself, and the rest, you give it to ten subordinates and let them go to the entrances and exits of the Hunyuan God land to the outside world.


    I have my own arrangements! "


    "Subordinates understand." ghost resentment nodded.


    As this one commanded, he naturally did so.


    "Then, my subordinates, I''m going to the far north!" the ghost complained.


    "Well, go."


    As Shi Feng''s words sounded, his body flashed, and a dark wind suddenly blew in the whole wing room.


    Then it disappeared.


    Shi Feng gave him the jade slips. At that time, he can also arrive directly through the Soro magic lamp.


    Then ghost resentment gives the rest to others, and when those people arrive at each entrance and exit, they can go through the jade slips at any time.


    With the Zorro magic lamp, everything is really much more convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Dugu City, Shi Feng shuttled quietly between the cities.


    After nine days, he finally reached the city of chiro.


    Perhaps it is because it is close to the strange mountain, the Fuluo mountains. Compared with other cities, Chilo city has a bleak figure.


    I''m afraid there are less than 100000 people in the whole city.


    Out of the transmission Temple of Qiluo City, Shi Feng suddenly moved, flew directly from qiluo city and rushed into the void.


    Then he flew towards the Fuluo mountains.


    Today, the weather in this area is a little gloomy, and the cold wind is howling in my ears.


    In the sky, in addition to the stone maple, there are dozens of figures flying rapidly.


    It''s also flying to the Flores.


    According to the map, although the Fuluo mountains are strange, they produce natural materials and earth treasures, which is a good place for living creatures to obtain resources and make themselves stronger.


    "Sure enough, it''s in the Fuluo mountains! But it''s strange. There seems to be something wrong with my mark. The feeling is very weak. I can''t determine where the guy is."


    Shi Feng felt the jade slips imprinted by Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng, and Shi Feng slowly screwed them up.


    The faint feeling was only the mark of Ning Cheng''s jade slip. Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng didn''t feel it.


    "Are those two guys not with him?


    Not necessarily, it makes me feel weak. Maybe there is a bigger problem in their mark.


    Anyway, find the pervert first. "


    "Hmm?" but soon, Shi Feng''s face changed again. The weak feeling just now disappeared without a trace.


    This, strange mountain!


    Shi Feng looked up and saw the towering peaks in front of him.


    The peaks in this area are collectively referred to as the Fuluo mountains.


    With the faint feeling just now, Shi Feng was naturally unable to determine which peak the guy was in.


    "Little brother, will you join us in qiluo mountain?" at this time, a loud voice came from a distance.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng slowed down the speed of breaking through the air and passed by.


    The figure of the five Terrans appeared in his eyes.


    The five men are now looking at this side together.


    Four men and one woman, a middle-aged man, three young people, and a young girl.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking over, the middle-aged man smiled at him and nodded.


    It was he who spoke to Shi Feng just now.


    Then the middle-aged man said again, "qiluo mountain is strange and changeable, dangerous and unpredictable. We all take care of each other together.


    What do you think, little brother? "


    "No need." Shi Feng said faintly to the middle-aged man.


    After saying these words, his slow body moved suddenly again, and then quickly broke into the air.


    In an instant, he was far away from the five people.


    Seeing Shi Feng, he refused directly. One of the young people with extraordinary appearance snorted coldly: "hum, what''s so great.


    We invited him into the mountain. We looked up to him. He didn''t appreciate it. "


    When the young man''s voice fell, another young man also said, "yes! It''s best to die in qiluo mountain and make him regret not going with us."


    "Xu''er, Ke''er, don''t talk nonsense." the middle-aged man''s voice immediately cooled down after listening to the two men''s words.


    He said sternly in a reprimanding tone: "although this man is young, he infers from his speed of breaking the air that his cultivation is far above us. Be careful to speak so as not to cause trouble!


    But don''t forget that not long ago, moque, the son of our first Supreme moque, offended the mysterious and powerful Jiuyou God. As a result, the Mohist school no longer exists!


    Do you also want to bring trouble to the Lin family? "


    The more it came to the end, the colder the middle-aged man''s voice.


    These young people, sometimes really rely on family forces and are lawless.


    In the days to come, we should really discipline ourselves, so as not to offend the existence that we can''t afford and make the family fall into disaster.


    "Uncle, nephew, I know you''re wrong!" Lin Xu, the first young man who spoke just now, hurriedly replied when he heard the middle-aged man''s tone increase.


    "Nephew knows he''s wrong," said link.


    "Hmm!" hearing their mistake, the middle-aged man''s serious face slowed down and nodded.


    Then he said, "you all have to remember wrong. In the future, you must keep a low profile and don''t run amok and provoke right and wrong."


    "Yes, please listen to my uncle''s instruction!" the four young people responded in unison.


    "All right, let''s go. Go into the Flores."


    Then, with five body shapes, he also made a sudden move and flew to the Fuluo mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng was close to the Fuluo mountains, he saw all the people in the sky, on the ground and at all the entrances and exits of the Fuluo mountains.


    These people are already the people who arranged here to block the mountains.


    Warriors enter from the flora mountains. They won''t check.


    However, those who came out of the mountains questioned and compared one by one.


    The order of Jiuyou God is here, and all the creatures who come out will cooperate.


    Soon, Shi Feng rushed into the mountains.


    "Just... That one just now is so fast!" said a proud martial artist.


    "That... That one, it''s him! It''s him! He''s coming to the Luofu mountains!"


    At that time, a warrior shouted in surprise.


    All the faces of those who suffer change with each other.


    They, naturally, have realized who came to the Luofu mountains!


    "Everyone be careful! Everyone cheer up! If this thing is screwed up, the consequences must be very clear!"


    Shouted a leader of the highest state.


    Cheers echoed in this heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    At a glance, the Luofu mountains stretch forward like endless peaks.


    After Shi Feng entered the Luofu mountains, the power of the soul went all out

 Chapter 3729

    The scene under the mountain immediately came to Shi Feng''s mind.


    Pictures flashed through his mind like lightning.


    This piece of heaven and earth is the edge of Luofu Mountain. Naturally, there are more creatures going in and out.


    Shi Feng''s body flies all the way, and the power of his soul sweeps all the way.


    Luofu mountains have always had strange legends, but until now, Shi Feng hasn''t encountered any strange things.


    It''s some medicinal materials. I''ve seen a lot.


    However, the grade of medicinal materials seen by Shi Feng is low, and he can''t see it at all.


    The purpose of entering the Luofu mountains this time is to find people. There is no need to put your mind on these.


    If he reaches the level of heavenly material and earth treasure, Shi Feng will be interested.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is still gloomy.


    As the stone Maple flew over the endless mountains, the whole sky seemed to have darkened.


    Until now, Shi Feng felt that there was no difference with the night.


    "Silk... Silk... Silk..."


    Strange sounds kept coming from the sky ahead.


    Shi Feng saw that purple currents flashed there, like snakes, constantly flowing in the black air, more and more, dense.


    As the stone Maple approached, he saw that the sky ahead was black and empty.


    It kept popping.


    Shi Feng sensed that these currents had no thunder force at all, let alone hurt him.


    The flying speed did not change. In a twinkling, Shi Feng rushed into the "power grid".


    Originally, I thought I would fly directly, but at the moment when I first came into contact with the current, Shi Feng''s body suddenly gave a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" he just felt that he felt strange and numb all over, as if he had been poisoned.


    "Although the thunder force of these currents is not strong, it has a paralyzing force, which makes it difficult for me to move."


    Soon, Shi Feng realized the reason.


    Now, it is just a marginal area, which has suffered from such paralysis. If we continue to deepen, we do not know what will happen.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng looked down at a mountain under him, moved his body, urged the power in his body, forcibly separated from the "power grid" and fell towards the mountain below.


    "Ow!" a low roar came from the mountain.


    The whole mountain immediately became violent and turbulent.


    Shi Feng sensed that a huge black tree opened a huge and ferocious mouth and roared.


    The branches on the tree move wildly, like thousands of arms dancing wildly.


    At this moment, this dark tree is fighting with three alien creatures.


    These three alien races, a pig head, a human body, a black violent ape, and a serpent woman with a human body and a snake tail.


    The attack launched by the dark tree with branches is extremely fierce, and the attack is also extremely strange. It can be soft or hard, such as a whip or a steel gun.


    The three aliens were almost crushed by the tree.


    We have gathered together to defend. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we will eventually be swallowed up by the tree demon.


    "Ow!" the tree demon burst out a violent roar again.


    The dense branches turned from hard to soft again and tangled violently.


    The three alien races were all entangled by branches.


    The tree demon rioted violently, then opened his ferocious mouth and bit at the three aliens.


    As the big mouth approached, the branches scattered and the three alien races appeared again.


    However, the three bodies continued to tremble, showing the color of extreme panic.


    It seems that at this moment, the power of resistance has been lost.


    Soon, it can become the nutrient of this tree demon!


    "Ah!" in a panic, the serpent girl screamed, "no! No! No!"


    She, unexpectedly, has closed her eyes.


    All three creatures are full of despair.


    Many creatures go in and out of the Fuluo mountains every day in order to find opportunities.


    Naturally, many creatures stay here forever.


    "Ow!"


    However, just when the three creatures thought they were going to die, they suddenly heard a scream of extreme pain.


    This voice... Is it the tree demon?


    And the pain they are waiting for is yet to come.


    What happened?


    The faces of the three aliens moved violently, and even the snake man girl who closed her eyes opened her eyes.


    They saw that the tree demon that had just attacked them violently had been torn apart, and leaves, branches, trunks and other objects were scattered on the ground.


    And in the tree demon "broken corpse", there is a dark figure proudly standing.


    They already knew that it was this one who killed the tree demon and saved them.


    "Thank you... Thank you." the snake man woman immediately thanked Shi Feng.


    "Thank you... Thank you." the violent ape also said.


    "Thank you for your help." the alien of pig head also thanked.


    "Nothing." for their thanks, Shi Feng answered these two words faintly.


    This is just a small effort.


    For them, the tree demon is terrible, while for the stone maple, it can be killed easily.


    Now, after gradually going deep into the Fuluo mountains, stone Maple has seen many spirits such as tree demon, flower demon and stone spirit.


    However, what he sensed was no threat to him.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    He left the three alien races, stayed on the spot and looked at the place where the tree demon was left.


    "OK... It''s so fast that I can''t catch it at all," said the black violent ape.


    "This person is so... So strong," said the serpent woman.


    "Let''s either tell him the secret place?" at this time, the pig''s alien suggested.


    After saying this, he said again, "that secret place is dangerous. It''s hard to enter according to our words.


    If we have him, maybe we can go a long way and get some opportunities. "


    "This... Isn''t it good? As you all saw just now, he is too strong.


    If there''s a chance there, we''ll get it? "Said the black violent ape.


    "He saved our lives," said the serpent woman


    "He doesn''t look like a bad man, and he has saved us. Take him to the secret place and get the opportunity. If he wants it first, we should give it to him first."


    "Hmm..." hearing this, the black violent ape seemed to be lost in thought.


    "Tell him. Otherwise, we won''t get anything at all.


    Even if we didn''t get anything, we thanked him for saving his life by telling him the secret place. "


    The pig head man spoke again.


    Han Han looks very serious.


    "All right!" finally, the black violent ape nodded.


    Then he said again: "well, we have to meet him again. He is so fast that we don''t know where he is now.


    We can''t catch up with him. "


    "Yes, too." the pig nodded.


    "Mm-hmm." the serpent girl answered.


    "If we see him again, let him know.


    Next, we have to be more careful. If we continue to go deeper, I''m afraid there are more unpredictable dangers! "


    In the Fuluo mountains, stone Maple body shuttles between the peaks.


    In addition to seeing all creatures seeking opportunities, he also saw many Terran warriors who searched.


    These martial artists are also ghost resentment arrangements, which are used to find Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng.


    I don''t know where these three guys are.


    "Boom! Boom!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a riot in the distance ahead.


    "What''s the situation? What a violent riot!" Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    Suddenly accelerated the crazy movement of the body.


    Soon he saw that there was a mountain in front of him, which rose sharply, and then continued to rise and grow, from a small mountain to a big mountain.


    Still changing!


    An ancient and desolate atmosphere filled the mountain.


    The mountain is still changing, and the ancient and desolate atmosphere is also increasing.


    It seems that something has changed!


    At that time, Shi Feng thought of the magic mountain he met with the emperor.


    According to the emperor of that day''s order, this was not the case at first. Later, the gods collided with Xu in the infinite world, which changed. Only on the way up the mountain will there be such terrible forces.


    In addition to offering sacrifices to the devil mountain, changes have taken place in all parts of the divine world.


    After that, Shi Feng came to the chaos God land. In the chaos God land, he didn''t see or hear about any changes.


    At this moment, I finally saw it with my own eyes in the Fuluo mountains.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw figures in the Fuluo mountains, rushing towards the mutating peak from all directions.


    It seems that all sentient beings looking for opportunities in the flora mountains have been attracted by the mountain of variation.


    Such changes are bound to have endless opportunities!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" then, Shi Feng even heard bursts of fierce roars from the mountain.


    With the roar, the sky shook.


    Just listening to the roar, you can tell that it is an extremely ferocious thing.


    Shi Feng was originally looking for Xiao Tianyi, but he had to take care of the emergence of the mountain of variation.


    If such evil things come out of the mountain and confuse the gods, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, the changes in the mountain are so great that Ning Cheng is expected to be attracted since he is in the Fuluo mountains.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the roaring sound is still loud.


    The mountain has become a huge mountain.


    The top of the mountain was like a huge sword, which stormed into the sky. The whole gloomy sky was about to be pierced by the mountain.


    When Shi Feng approached the mutated mountain, he found that outside the mountain, he was full of figures.


    "This mountain has suddenly changed greatly. I''m afraid a strange treasure will be born!" someone shouted.


    "Well, this mountain is by no means simple. There must be a great opportunity."


    "The mountain is still changing, but we can''t get close to it! Every creature is blocked out," said a creature in the shape of a rhinoceros.


    Shi Feng saw that countless creatures had attacked the mountain, but under the impact of the creatures, dark runes appeared outside the mountain, blocking out all the creatures.


    The strength of the rune, under the joint efforts of the spirits of all living beings, appears. As soon as it appears, the forces will disappear directly.


    Shi Feng felt that the mountain of variation was not simple. Even he couldn''t see through the emerging runes.


    "Roar! Roar!" bursts of ferocious roars still sounded in the mountains.


    "Isn''t this the mountain that seals evil things?" another creature said.


    The roaring made countless creatures feel afraid and uneasy.


    However, at present, no living creature has retreated.


    Since I came here, I had a glimmer of hope in my heart.


    It''s normal to have powerful monsters guarding the birth of a peerless treasure.


    It is still unknown who the treasure belongs to in the end.


    For every living creature, he is the protagonist of this world.


    Countless creatures have fantasized that they inadvertently get an adventure or a peerless treasure. Since then, they have soared to the sky.


    "There is a seal on the mountain, so you can''t enter the mountain.


    The murderous things in the mountains are also trying to come out and are blocked by seals. "


    Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the huge mountain from a distance.


    Because of the seal, I saw a hazy mountain. I couldn''t see the situation in the mountain at all.


    Even stone Maple can''t!


    It can also be seen that the sealing power of this mountain is not simple.


    Finally, the mountain stopped shaking and stopped growing.


    It has formed a vast and indomitable peak.


    You can''t see the edges on both sides and the towering mountains.


    And just then, the spirits heard, "bang!" a crisp sound came from the front of the mountain.


    "Look, that rune is broken!" suddenly, another creature exclaimed.


    "Yes! Broken! Indeed broken!"


    "Is it possible that we can enter?"


    When a living creature made this call, he saw figures rushing towards the mountain.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the world in which Shi Feng was living seemed to be changing.


    I stand here clearly, but it seems... Proud to stand between an incomparably old and desolate world.


    And he knew very well that the reason why he had this feeling was that it came from the mountain. Because the rune was broken, the ancient breath was revealed from it.


    "Really entered!" immediately another creature shouted.


    They saw with their own eyes that the creatures rushing towards the mountain rushed directly into the broken Rune and entered the range of the mountain.


    "Don''t miss it!" someone shouted again.


    The opportunity is in front of him. At this moment, he can''t bear the desire and excitement in his heart.


    They also know that this mountain must be full of endless unknown dangers.


    You can know from the ferocious shouts.


    But danger is often accompanied by opportunity.


    In order to become strong and stand out, many creatures have the consciousness of fighting with all their strength.


    Shi Feng still stared at the majestic peak, and his eyebrows had been screwed up.


    In any case, Shi Feng didn''t intend to let the fierce things in this majestic peak come out of it.


    At the same time, the power of his soul is still shrouded with all his strength. He is still looking for Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and abnormal Ning Cheng.


    But... I still didn''t see them.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When those creatures rushed in from the broken runes, they heard chaotic sounds

 Chapter 3730

    The road rang out, there were howls of fierce animals, screams of creatures, powerful collisions and riots


    However, these chaotic sounds still did not prevent the creatures from entering.


    Just then, Shi Feng moved and moved towards the mountain.


    Soon, he also passed through the broken Rune and entered the new world.


    The whole world is not dead as imagined, even bright and sunny.


    It is much brighter than the dark flora mountains outside.


    Even fairy fog, as if entering a psychedelic fairyland.


    However, the scene in front of us, the riot in front of us, has become rare.


    Even chaos and blood.


    In front of the immortal fog shrouded Xiongfeng, there stood a huge ferocious bird covered with white feathers, which looked as if it was full of holiness.


    It''s like this natural holy beast between heaven and earth!


    But... The scene in front of us is completely holy.


    The holy white bird, however, is a ferocious and violent beast, making bursts of fierce cries.


    The white feathers are flying out wildly, killing the intruder''s life.


    The body of the white bird holy beast has been, and there has been a bloody mutilated body lying on the ground.


    The slaughter is still going on.


    All the creatures are attacking the white bird holy beast with all their strength to compete with it.


    "à¦! à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of vicious screams and bursts of painful screams continued.


    White feather, colorful by the blood of all living creatures.


    Shi Feng was about to make a move, but just then, he suddenly heard a sharp drink, "evil!"


    Immediately behind him, a white figure flew out and rushed towards the white bird.


    The comer, dressed in white and holding a white gun, looks like a young general in white, majestic and heroic.


    When the man in white approached the white holy bird, he was getting taller and taller. The white gun in his hand sent out an incomparably bright white light.


    The white light even covered up the sanctity of the white holy bird, condensed a force of terror, and stabbed it down the throat.


    "Oh!" the white bird naturally saw the man jumping in front of his head. His white wings moved suddenly, like an invincible white holy wall.


    "Drink!" the man in white drank violently and continued to stab fiercely without stopping.


    In full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings saw the White Spear and pierced the white wings in an instant.


    "Ho!" roared a burst of unbearably painful pain, which sounded unbearably miserable.


    "This one, with the gun in his hand, pierced the throat of the big bird!"


    "Who is this? So young, so powerful?"


    "This one! White clothes, white gun! Could it be that he is..."


    "Sheng Zong!"


    "Shengzong!"


    "Shengzong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, countless creatures shouted the word with one voice.


    "Holy spear, young master, Shengzong!"


    Who else can have such costumes, such heroism and such strength except that one!


    Shengzong just landed.


    "Boom!" another roar sounded.


    The spirits of all living beings saw again that the big white bird fell to the ground after being shot by Shengzong.


    The long hair and white clothes on the body are more heroic.


    "ঠঠঠঠà¦!"


    "ঠঠà¦!"


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦!"


    The white holy bird fell to the ground, but it hasn''t died yet.


    The cry was more violent and fierce.


    Seeing this, the spirits of all living beings will not let go.


    One after another, a more violent force constantly fell on it.


    Soon, the white holy bird did not move, its cry stopped, and it died.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    "Yes, it''s finally solved."


    "Thanks to Master Sheng Shao''s action!"


    "Yes, if shengshao Lord comes late, I''m afraid I''ll die in the hands of this big bird."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after jointly killing the white holy bird, the faces of all living beings and spirits who had fought with it showed joy.


    "By the way, what about Shengzong?" when some creatures suddenly realized what, they found that the heroic Shengzong was no longer where he stood.


    I don''t know when I left.


    "Shengzong little Lord is gone!"


    "Er... I left like this. It came in an instant and disappeared in an instant. It really has the style of a peerless genius!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the voices of those creatures, Shi Feng also heard them.


    The holy spear sect leader Sheng Zong is a chaotic Terran. It is a sudden gust of wind after Mo Xuan, which has brought disaster to countless creatures.


    This mountain is really beyond defense.


    If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you''ll be buried here.


    However, the wind is not irresistible or unavoidable.


    Some creatures sacrificed their mysterious tools to block the wind.


    It was safe and sound, and the Xuan ware was not damaged.


    It seems that he will only burn when he touches the flesh.


    Shi Feng''s body also burns a flame from time to time.


    However, as far as his flesh is concerned, the flame can''t cause damage at all, but it''s just like a cold wind, which hurts.


    "Roar!" another fierce roar came.


    But the roar came from the front.


    There should be another fierce beast killed by Sheng Zong in white.


    Gradually, the sunny day just now slowly became gloomy.


    "Woo!" a long howl came from the mountain again.


    Like the howl of a wolf.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" then the howling became more and more intense.


    "Wolves?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved when he heard the howling.


    The wolves in this mountain are naturally different from ordinary wolves.


    Then waves swept through. It seemed that the genius had won the battle with the wolves.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    "Howl! Howl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng saw that there was a flowing stream ahead, and that Shengzong stood proudly in the stream at the moment.


    The stream was so urgent and deep that it had completely submerged his lower body.


    His body was surrounded by nine huge white wolves, which were launching an extremely fierce attack on him.


    A white wolf is also white, but its ferocious appearance is not as holy as that white bird looks.


    Shengzong danced with the white spear in his hand. The power and fierce attack of the nine white wolves were all resisted by him.


    Long hair floating, white clothes floating, natural and unrestrained, extraordinary martial arts.


    "Ah!" suddenly he drank like a bell, shaking the nine white wolves very unstable and retreating together.


    Sheng Zong saw the opportunity at this time, and his body shape flashed in an instant. Before a white wolf, he stabbed the white gun in his hand.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! ~" the White Wolf''s head was pierced by his shot.


    At the moment, eight white wolves swooped up at the same time.


    Under the wolves, the victory vertical began to focus on defense again.


    The white wolf was so fierce that he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Shi Feng, still standing and watching quietly.


    With this victory, killing these white wolves is only a matter of time.


    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the back of the wolves.


    There, there is a crystal like ice, quietly suspended on the water, emitting an incomparably holy halo, giving people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    "Hundred thousand years of ice crystal!" Shi Feng whispered the name of the crystal block.


    Hundred thousand year ice crystal is one of the scarce materials of the sky demon killing array!


    It''s what Shi Feng lacks now. Unexpectedly, I saw it here.


    According to records, ice crystals of 100000 years should be born in ice and snow, and then condensed for 100000 years before they really take shape.


    As a result... It was directly suspended on the stream, and the cold force did not freeze the stream, and Shi Feng did not feel the cold force at all.


    Like all cold forces, it is sealed by a mysterious force.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Zong killed a white wolf, and the other eight wolves have become more ferocious and cruel.


    The roar is also more and more fierce and bleak.


    Spit out white flames and burn Shengzong.


    Dao Dao''s huge claw shadow fell from the sky and beat furiously, like a storm.


    Although a wolf died, the eight wolves became more fierce.


    Forced to win and go backwards.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, facing the 100000 year old ice crystal and sucking it violently!


    Soon, the whole 100000 year old ice crystal flew up from the stream, turned into a white awn and flew away towards the stone maple.


    The winner of the fierce battle with the White Wolf suddenly found out!


    That calm face suddenly changed at the moment.


    Turning to the stone maple, he roared: "die!"


    At the same time, he even gave up the eight wolves who fought with him directly, and turned his long gun violently, since he stabbed at Shi Feng.


    A huge spear awn, like a white shock wave, rushed towards the stone maple.


    It contains the power to destroy everything in the world!


    The 100000 year old ice crystal shot by Bai mang was immediately caught by Shi Feng.


    Then he frowned.


    That Shengzong dared to attack himself.


    "Death!" Shi Feng also spit out the word coldly.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, he planned to destroy the victory column directly.


    However, just as Shi Feng''s hand moved, suddenly a very holy white awn fell from the sky and fell on him.


    White awn appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    The gun that Shengzong launched suddenly hit the air!


    "Ow!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Sheng Zong fired that shot at Shi Feng, eight wolves and white wolves swooped on Sheng Zong at the same time, biting and grasping Sheng Zong violently.


    Shengzong''s shoulder and head were bitten by the white wolf.


    He grabbed countless times on the back.


    His white clothes like snow were dyed red by blood.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain roared from Sheng Zong''s mouth with a roar of incomparable anger.


    The white gun in his hand swings wildly and violently, and a white wolf swings violently.


    The white wolf is angry, and this Shengzong is already angry.


    He held the white gun in his hands and stabbed down a wolf''s head.


    "No matter where you run, I will break you to pieces!"


    A roar reverberated around the sky.


    These injuries and the sharp pain of tearing on his body, Shengzong also completely pushed it on that person.


    He wouldn''t have become so without him.


    The hatred of seizing treasure, the hatred of biting, Shengzong has vowed in his heart that he will not repay or be a man!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s Shengzong!"


    "Shengzong!"


    "Shengzong helped us deal with the white bird before. Now Shengzong fights with the wolf. Let''s help him quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, more than a dozen creatures arrived and saw the White Wolf fighting with Shengzong. They immediately launched a fierce attack to help Shengzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was suddenly shrouded in white light. When he realized it, he had stood in a mountain forest.


    The immortal fog was swirling, and he didn''t know where he was on that majestic peak at the moment.


    The Fuluo mountains are strange, and this majestic peak is even more strange and can''t be seen through.


    With the power of soul, the whole mountain forest seems boundless and can''t sweep to the edge.


    Shi Feng didn''t care too much. He looked down and saw that there were 100000 years of ice crystals in his hand. He whispered quietly: "get it, then there are only three materials for the TIANYAO demon killing array!


    Yes, this is indeed a hundred thousand year ice crystal! "

 Chapter 3731

    The as like as two peas of ice crystals, one hundred thousand years ago, are exactly the same as those recorded in the records.


    However, it has no due cold power.


    Shi Feng was even wondering if it was just something else with the same shape.


    As a result, the ice crystal left the stream and now reached its own hands. The power of ice cold spread rapidly.


    "Click, click, click..." the space where Shi Feng was located began to freeze and solidify, making bursts of brittle noise.


    Shi Feng turned his right hand and put away the 100000 year old ice crystals.


    After entering here, I had a good harvest.


    Raised his head, this mutated mountain, I''m afraid there is still a lot of way to go.


    "Roar!" however, just as Shi Feng was about to move, he suddenly heard a fierce howl over his head.


    Then he saw a big white hand falling from the sky, as if it were blocking the sun.


    "What is it?" the big hand shrouded, and Shi Feng couldn''t see the attacker against him.


    The body immediately flashed to a tall tree. He punched his right hand and was ready to fight directly.


    Just... Just as Shi Feng''s feet just touched the big tree, another white light fell down and landed on Shi Feng and the big tree.


    The sudden white light, like just now, comes and disappears quickly.


    Stone maple and the big tree, accompanied by white light, disappeared at the same time.


    "Boom!" the big hand fell violently, shaking the whole mountain again and violently.


    The land has become a mess.


    All the flowers, plants and trees are turned into powder.


    On the earth, a deep sinking big palm print is shocking.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, a strange phenomenon constantly occurs.


    The spirits who rush to the top of the mountain constantly encounter white light falling, then swallow it and disappear.


    Follow me to a new place.


    Later, the creatures also gradually found that before the white light came, they touched something in the mountain.


    Sometimes it''s stones, sometimes it''s trees, and sometimes it''s those humble flowers and plants.


    In the mountains and forests, risks come and disappear all the time, and come to other mountain areas.


    Many creatures came with their companions, but they were scattered.


    There are also creatures who meet their companions after they are separated, and then go close together. As a result, they really disappear together and appear in new mountains and forests together.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng also shuttled through the mountains and continued to rush to the top of the mountain.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng has shuttled through the mountain forest 18 times!


    Now, I don''t know where I am in the mountains.


    "If it''s always like this, I don''t know when I can reach the top of the mountain." Shi Feng raised his head and whispered.


    Naturally, he had found that the sudden appearance of the white light was something he had touched.


    After that, he even lifted his feet half a foot off the ground and tried not to touch anything at all.


    But once, suddenly, a breeze blew beside me. As a result, white light came again.


    In addition, in order to determine his position slightly, Shi Feng even put a mark on the earth.


    As a result, as soon as the mark was entered, it dissipated directly.


    Can''t stay in this mountain forest.


    This... Is really impossible to prevent!


    This time, Shi Feng was transferred by white light again. Just after he fell in the new mountain forest, suddenly, five white lights were falling in front of him.


    The white light dissipated and the five figures appeared immediately.


    "Eh, it''s you?" a girl''s charming call came into Shi Feng''s ear.


    It''s them!


    The five people in front of him were the five people Shi Feng met before he entered the Fuluo mountains.


    A middle-aged man, three young men and a girl.


    "Little brother, it seems that we are really destined."


    The middle-aged man smiled, nodded to Shi Feng and said.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    "It seems that this time, we are a little closer to the top of the mountain." at this time, the young man named Linke raised his head and said.


    Hearing his words, he saw that the other four people also looked up.


    "Hmm!" the middle-aged man nodded softly.


    Seeing them like this, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly.


    He said, "can you see where he is now?"


    Shi Feng had to be surprised. Even he couldn''t determine where he was, but they could see it one by one.


    "Can you see some clues when you look up?" Shi Feng thought so, and then he raised his head.


    "Don''t hide it from my little brother. In fact, we are from the Lin family."


    The middle-aged man introduced himself to Shi Feng with a smile.


    "Lin family? What''s different?" Shi Feng asked.


    Hearing this, the five Lin family changed their faces.


    He doesn''t know the Lin family?


    Really don''t know, or deliberately?


    There is even a Lin family youth in doubt.


    Later, the middle-aged man smiled awkwardly at Shi Feng and said again:


    "In our Lin family, the blood of the ancient divine beast Qilin is handed down. Therefore, as soon as our children are born, they inherit the Qilin eyes."


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh" and nodded gently.


    Although they still don''t know what the unicorn eye is, they have heard that they can see the distance between the mountain and the top of the mountain thanks to their Unicorn eye.


    In today''s situation, the unicorn eye has really played a great role.


    The middle-aged man kept his polite smile on his face and said to Shi Feng:


    "Since we are really destined, little brother, if we don''t dislike it, we can support each other and climb the top together."


    "HMM." this time, Shi Feng nodded and agreed.


    Without them, you can''t determine your location.


    However, there is another problem.


    "Previously, you five came here together?" Shi Feng asked the middle-aged man.


    "This is heavenly spider silk. As long as you tie it to your wrist, you can connect with us without affecting your activities."


    When he said this, the middle-aged man handed a transparent silk thread to Shi Feng.


    This silk thread is hard to see if you don''t look carefully.


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng took it and tied it on his wrist.


    Seeing him do it without hesitation is a complete trust in himself.


    The middle-aged man nodded with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go." after tying it, Shi Feng said to them.


    Just then, the six figures suddenly flashed together and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m Lin Geng, this is Lin Xu, Lin Ke, Lin Mu, Lin NianWei." when we were shuttling through the mountains, the middle-aged man introduced himself, and then introduced the four young people to Shi Feng.


    When their names were mentioned, they all threw fists at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded to her.


    After the introduction, the middle-aged man Qi Geng said again, "I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    "My name is Youming." Shi Feng gave his name and answered.


    "It''s Youming little brother." Qigeng nodded with a smile.


    However, as he nodded, he was already thinking about the person surnamed you.


    "I am a chaotic God. Is there a strong family named you?"


    "Or is there a strong man surnamed you?"


    "Well... He is young, his accomplishments are not simple, and his origin is by no means simple."


    Taoist thoughts flashed through Lin Geng''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!" immediately, a fierce roar burst out.


    The mountain forest they are in is violent and violent.


    Even their bodies became very unstable.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Then they saw a huge white lizard with its head sticking out and puffing apricots. Two huge blood eyes stared at them closely.


    Just some bright mountain forest, with the appearance of the lizard head, it became gloomy again.


    The fierce roar came from the mouth of the white lizard.


    The faces of the Qi family changed at this moment.


    Being stared at by the white lizard, their bodies began to tremble involuntarily.


    They already know that this is an extremely terrible creature.


    At this time, I saw the lizard move violently, and the huge lizard head smashed down.


    "Hurry! Spread out! You''d better get rid of it." Qigeng drank immediately.


    When he shouted, the Lin family''s five bodies flashed together and immediately disappeared in place.


    There, only Shi Feng stood there, raised his head and looked at the head of the lizard.


    The five unicorns appeared in five directions.


    But Qigeng suddenly found that the one had not escaped.


    "Little brother, don''t be hard! Let''s find a way to solve it together." Qigeng shouted at Shi Feng immediately.


    He felt that it was unreasonable for Shi Feng not to dodge like that.


    The white lizard just gave him the feeling that the level had at least reached the seventh heaven of the God King!


    Even, it may be far more than that!


    Can be described in four words, unfathomable!


    "He, if he doesn''t escape, can he... Resist the blow?" Lin Jia Lin Ke said secretly.


    "Is he trying to be brave?" Lin Xu said.


    "Ah! Get away quickly." Lin NianWei, a girl from the Lin family, shouted at Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shouting, Shi Feng finally moved.


    I saw his right hand up and grabbed it very casually.


    In those five surprised eyes, they were shocked to see that the hand directly grabbed the head of the large white lizard.


    "Catch... Catch..."


    "So I caught it..."


    "This..."


    Then, Shi Feng pinched the lizard''s head.


    "Roar!" there was a terrible roar of pain. The whole huge white lizard was directly crushed by stone maple.


    Broken meat splashed wildly all over the sky, and white blood spilled.


    It''s like a heavy snow.


    Seeing the five members of the Lin family, he was too frightened to speak.


    It''s too powerful.


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "He''s about the same age as us, but... He''s so strong." Lin Xu was surprised in his heart.


    "When I first met this one, my uncle said that his strength was above him!


    Now, I''m afraid it''s more than a little?


    My uncle''s martial arts cultivation is at the peak of the divine king Liuzhong heaven. He...... "Linke also thought in surprise.


    "He is so strong," Lin NianWei said secretly.


    "You! You! I know who he is!" and at this moment, Lin Geng suddenly realized something and stared very big.


    Previously, Lin Geng felt that this one had an extraordinary origin and had been thinking about which Terran force in the chaotic land, or which Terran strong man, was a person with you surname.


    Just now, I never thought of it.


    Until now, the Lord of Jiuyou, the Lord of chaos, suddenly appeared in my mind!


    As legend has it, he is strong but young.


    The more Lin Geng looked, the more he felt fit!


    "Now, we should be well liked by him.


    Well... He doesn''t want to reveal his identity, so go on like this. "


    Lin Geng said secretly in his heart.


    Then, the Lin family walked back to Shi Feng''s house. Lin Geng smiled and said as he walked:


    "I didn''t expect that the Youming little brother should have such strength. I''m clumsy."


    The eyes of the other four Lin young people have been staring at Shi Feng.


    Such strength can be regarded as a genius in the chaos God, but I have never heard of his name.


    Must be a low-key person.


    Linke thought in his heart.


    Hearing Lin Geng''s words, Shi Feng said, "you can''t be careless next. Keep vigilant all the time. There are definitely more dangers in this mountain."


    "Yes." Lin Geng nodded seriously.


    "Well, let''s move on." Shi Feng said again.


    Next, the six of them walked together again, their bodies flashed one after another, and then walked through the mountain forest.


    According to Lin Geng, they are still far away from the top of the mountain.


    Now, it''s not even halfway up the mountain.


    The most important thing is the sudden white light.


    Lin Geng also introduced to Shi Feng that Bai Guang would not take them to high places. According to their experience, it would only let them wander at the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, it is really difficult to reach the top.


    But since they entered here, the creatures would not give up.


    Everyone wants to continue up the mountain and look for opportunities.


    And during this time, there are creatures who have found their opportunities.


    For example, Shi Feng got 100000 years of ice crystals.


    ¡­¡­


    "We''d better not touch anything, otherwise, in addition to the unknown danger, we will encounter the white light again.


    If we are lucky, we will go up a little bit. If we are unlucky, we will return to the original place or appear below, "Lin Geng said.


    Today, they even avoid flowers and plants.


    Up the mountain, up the mountain, continue up the mountain!


    All the creatures in the mountain began to be careful.


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    The peak of the Fuluo mountains has changed, and now more and more creatures enter the mountains.


    In the mountains, there is a rumor among the creatures.


    Today, Sheng Zong, the first genius of the chaotic God, threatened to kill a young man in black.


    "It is said that a young man took a treasure from Sheng Zong while he was fighting against fierce objects."


    "Who''s that? How dare you rob everything in a row?"


    "It''s also normal. In front of the peerless treasure, who doesn''t have a greedy heart."


    "But... Even if you win the treasure, you have to have life to enjoy it.


    The person Shengzong wants to kill, you''d better not meet with Shengzong again, otherwise, you''ll be dead! "


    "That''s what I said..."


    "Mo Xuan is dead, and Sheng Zong is the first genius. I have heard that the man robbed the treasure and hurt him seriously, or even nearly died.


    Shengzong is absolutely determined to kill! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3732

    When Shi Feng and Lin''s family went up the mountain carefully, they still encountered seven or eight white lights.


    After many obstacles, at this moment, Lin Geng said, "we are almost halfway up the mountain."


    "Hua la!" bursts of noise sounded in this world.


    They saw a huge waterfall.


    The flying stream went straight down and hit the whole earth with a "roar".


    "The two mountains have been separated?" at this time, Lin Ke, a young man of the Lin family, said.


    This waterfall, unlike other waterfalls, flows down the mountain wall.


    It was pouring down directly from the huge mountain suspended high above.


    Between the two mountains, there is nothing but flowing water.


    And this water, as everyone with a clear eye has seen, is not an ordinary water, which contains a violent, mysterious and ancient power.


    "How to get up the mountain now?" a frog man covered in Green said not far from Shi Feng.


    Besides them, there have been many creatures here.


    Now I''m thinking about how to continue up the mountain.


    There are also creatures who break through the air directly. However, when their body shape just rises, they feel numb and fall violently.


    There are also creatures trying to go up along the flying stream, but they are severely impacted and severely damaged by the force of this fierce water.


    I''m afraid I would have died if I hadn''t dragged it back in time.


    It was the Tauren who tried rashly. He was still lying on the ground and survived.


    There is also a human race, which uses energy to turn the hook and soars upward, intending to hook the huge mountain suspended above.


    As a result, this is even more impractical.


    The crazy power of thunder directly makes his energy hook disappear into the void.


    "You can''t fly. You can''t go straight up the waterfall. There''s no way." someone said.


    "Yes!"


    "We''ve all arrived here! There must be a way up the mountain, but we didn''t find it."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the waterfall.


    Then he opened his mouth secretly: "the torrent contains a great power of water.


    Maybe with my strength, I can fight straight up! HMM...... "


    "Maybe we can combine our strength to have a try." at this time, an old Terran spoke.


    "How to try?" as soon as the Terran old man said something, a creature looked at him and asked him.


    The Terran elder replied: "at present, we should only go straight up along this flying stream, and with personal force, we will be washed down by the force of this flying stream.


    Therefore, we all gather our strength to resist the flying current and go up together. "


    "Well," said the Terran elder, which was approved by many creatures.


    Even Lin Geng nodded secretly at this time.


    But as he nodded, he glanced at the one beside him.


    He was thinking that, with the strength of this, perhaps, it was not a problem to counter this flying stream.


    However, this has not yet done anything, and Lin Geng has not spoken.


    "If he really has the strength to resist the flying stream, will he take us up?" Lin Geng guessed in his heart.


    "Here comes this one!"


    "Here comes this one!"


    "Shengzong! Shengzong with a white magic gun!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar at last.


    One eye after another, Dayton looked at the white figure.


    White clothes are floating, long hair is floating, and martial arts are extraordinary. In addition to those holy guns, who else can win!


    "Sheng Zong." even Lin Geng looked to the other side.


    The divine gun holy gate is also a first-class force in the chaotic holy land, which is much stronger than their Lin family.


    "Shengzong is really great. Now it has become the focus." Lin Ke, a young man of the Lin family, said with some envy.


    "Hey, when can we do this?" Lin Xu sighed deeply and said with envy.


    "We... Don''t think about it all our life," Lin Mu said.


    "We don''t have to envy others. We don''t have to compare with others. We can fix our own." Lin NianWei said.


    While the Lin family were saying these words, they saw that Shengzong suddenly turned his head and looked at this side.


    On that plain face, a touch of anger appeared when rongdun, with a clear intention of killing.


    Seeing this, the four younger generation of the Lin family immediately trembled.


    "Shengzong, want... Want to kill us?" Lin Ke said to Lin Xu trembling beside him.


    "Could it be... Him!" Lin Geng Xuan realized something. Then he turned his eyes to Shi Feng.


    In the mountains and forests, he also heard some creatures talk about that the Master Sheng Zong of the holy gun sect gave a killing order to a young man in black.


    Black! Isn''t the one next to him wearing black?


    If so


    "We have no grievances with him," Lin NianWei said.


    "I know!" and at this moment, Lin Mu suddenly realized something and exclaimed.


    However, he whispered to several people nearby, "did you hear that Shengzong swore to kill in black..."


    Speaking of black clothes, Lin Mu''s words stopped suddenly.


    Which of them, indeed, was dressed in black.


    Gradually, the four younger generation of Lin family also slowly turned their heads and looked at the one wearing black robes.


    "He! It''s him!" Lin Ke, Lin Xu and Lin NianWei all shouted in their hearts.


    Then, the spirits of all living beings saw that Sheng Zong angrily pointed the long gun in his hand and pointed to the direction of the Lin family.


    Cold voice a drink: "make a sound and die!"


    At this moment, all the creatures here immediately focused their eyes on that one.


    "It seems that it''s him!"


    "Is he who robbed Shengzong''s treasure while Shengzong was fighting with fierce beasts?"


    "It must be! Who else can a young man in black be except him."


    "Now, this guy is finished."


    "Yes, if you meet Shengzong here, you will surely die."


    "So I said long ago that if you rob a treasure, you have to have life to enjoy it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" and at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly smiled.


    Previously, when he got 100000 years of ice crystals, this guy launched a killing move against himself, which was already a capital crime.


    Unexpectedly, I met him here.


    just right!


    "Just now, he seemed to... Smile?" Lin NianWei said.


    "Er... In the face of Shengzong, he can still laugh!" Lin Xu said.


    "But... His strength is really not simple all the way. We have witnessed it with our own eyes." Lin Mu said.


    "Even if it''s not simple, can he compete with Shengzong?" Lin Xu still didn''t believe that this one would be the opponent of Shengzong.


    After all, Shengzong has a reputation.


    Seeing you today, you really have extraordinary bearing.


    "Maybe he really beat Shengzong?" Lin NianWei said again.


    "Silly girl, don''t be silly." Lin Xu poured cold water on Lin NianWei.


    "In the face of Shengzong, he can still smile?" some creatures saw the smile on Shi Feng''s face.


    "This man is not afraid of death! Otherwise, how dare he rob Shengzong''s treasure.


    Such people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. "


    "In my eyes, he is dead."


    ¡­¡­


    With a smile on his face, Shi Feng walked out of the Kirin crowd.


    "Uncle, what should I do?" seeing Shi Feng walking out, Lin NianWei looked flustered and asked Lin Geng.


    In his heart, this one is now with himself, and we are already friends.


    Hearing Lin NianWei''s soft cry, Lin Geng looked at her. His face even smiled and said to Lin NianWei:


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "But..." although Lin Geng said that, Lin NianWei was still worried.


    "Nothing, but look at it." after saying this, Lin Geng turned his head again and looked at the black figure step by step.


    Seeing Lin Geng''s indifferent face, several junior members of the Lin family looked at each other face to face.


    I always feel that it''s not like my uncle on weekdays.


    Uncle Lin Geng, who values love and righteousness, should worry about him instead of his uncle''s character on weekdays.


    Although, this person is not Lin''s family, although, getting along is also short.


    But Uncle


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, mobilize your strongest strength so as not to leave regret."


    At this time, Shi Feng, who was pacing, suddenly said such a sentence to Shengzong.


    "He... Is he crazy? Dare to speak to Sheng Zong like this?"


    "He, where does this come from?"


    "Yes! Pretend to force, and see who it is."


    "So I say, this kind of person is the kind of Lord who is tired of living."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let me kill you with my strongest power? You deserve it!"


    When Sheng Zong said this coldly, the white spear in his hand suddenly moved.


    "Ow!" the sound of a dragon roared. A White Spear awn turned into a long white dragon. It spread its teeth and claws, with the potential to swallow the world, and rushed towards the stone maple.


    "The white dragon was born! Unexpectedly, the first attack of Shengzong launched the strongest battle skill of the divine gun holy gate. The white dragon was born!"


    "It seems that Shengzong doesn''t give people a chance to jump."


    "Now that the white dragon has been born, there is no doubt that he will be destroyed!"


    "Waiting for this man to leave no residue under the impact of the white dragon!"


    "Good... So strong. It''s dangerous!" Lin NianWei shouted.


    "Oh." and in the face of such a powerful blow, Shi Feng responded with a disdainful smile.


    When the Lin family saw him, they unexpectedly put out their hands as usual and grabbed the white dragon.


    "This...... how can you still be so careless!" Lin Xu shouted in surprise.


    However, just as his voice sounded, his face suddenly changed greatly.


    He saw that one, the hand sticking out, really caught the white faucet.


    White dragon, suddenly violent shock, impact, but... After being caught by that one, it was less than half an inch.


    The younger generation of the Lin family looked at that scene and was dumbfounded.


    "Still... Really caught by him?" Lin Xu said.


    "This, this, that''s a hit from Shengzong? Moreover, it''s also one of the killing moves of the divine gun holy gate. The birth of the white dragon!" Linke also shouted.


    "This... This... This... I knew he was strong, but this... Is too abnormal?" Lin Mu said.


    "He''s really strong!" Lin NianWei said this and looked at their uncle Lin Geng.


    "Could it be that my uncle knew it would be like this, so he would..."


    "Sure enough! He is, that one!" Lin Geng saw this behind the scenes and had completely determined it in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Did he catch Shengzong''s blow with one hand?"


    "Oh, my God! How did you do that?"


    "How... How could it be like this? Shouldn''t he be destroyed directly by Shengzong? How..."


    "Shit! Isn''t that abnormal? That''s the winner of the holy gun sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the living creatures here showed incredible shock.


    One by one, it''s like hell.


    "How could it be!" even the Shengzong stared with disbelief.


    This person, how can


    "You! You! Who the hell are you!" then Sheng Zong shouted again at the front.


    When he exhaled these words, his voice was trembling slightly, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    He had guessed the identity of this one.


    Now in the chaos of God, who else can catch this move so easily!


    I... I... Unexpectedly met that one!


    Unexpectedly


    "Who am I?" Shi Feng didn''t answer Shengzong''s words, but still asked him with a sneer.


    From his trembling voice, he had seen that this person should have understood who he was facing.


    While saying this, Shi Feng pushed forward with his hand holding the white faucet.


    "Ow!" the sound of the dragon''s singing rang again, and the whole white dragon retreated and flew wildly.


    Fly to the victory.


    Looking at the retreating white dragon and feeling the boundless terror contained in it at the moment, Shengzong was surprised and shouted:


    "Jiuyou... Jiuyou... You are... Jiuyou God..."


    Before Shengzong could spit out the last word, the White Dragon flew directly over him and swallowed up his whole person.


    With a loud bang, the whole dragon broke directly into a little white light and dissipated wildly in this world.


    With that Shengzong, it just... Disappeared.


    The holy spear sect leader, the first day of chaos in the holy land, Shengzong, fell and disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss ~"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there were bursts of cold breath.


    "Jiu... Jiu you... He... Is... The God of Jiu you!"


    A creature covered in gold called in a trembling voice.


    Many creatures have heard Shengzong''s words just before he died. Although he died before the last word was finished, this is completely unimportant.


    Just now, it was him who said that this one had no confidence.


    As a result... As a result... Unexpectedly


    "Lord Jiuyou! It was Lord Jiuyou coming!"


    "Lord Jiuyou! This one is Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Sheng Zong has offended the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, after killing Mo Xuan, the first genius in the chaotic land, he... Killed this new genius!"


    "In front of Jiuyou God, look who dares to call him a genius!"


    "Shengzong has offended the Lord of Jiuyou, and his fate is doomed!" it is the youth of the human race who breathed out this sentence.


    However, as he said before, he offended Shengzong. The tragic end of this one has been doomed


    All of a sudden, "Feng Shui turns" in turn!

 Chapter 3733

    Shengzong''s death has become a fact.


    Lord Jiuyou, come here.


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the Lin family, they are in a good mood at the moment.


    In the envious eyes, they set off again with Shi Feng.


    The six figures flashed together, and then walked through this new mountain forest together.


    According to the Lin family, they are now halfway up the mountain, half the way from the top of the mountain.


    This half way, Shi Feng has a feeling that it will be more difficult to walk.


    Before entering this mutated peak, there are mysterious and strange seals outside the mountain.


    It must be before endless years, some powerful people sealed some terrible things in the mountain.


    What on earth is sealed?


    Along the way, Shi Feng thought about these.


    And he didn''t speak, and none of the five Lin family spoke.


    Now that they know his true identity, the Lin family naturally become a little restrained.


    It''s not as open as before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!" soon, I heard another violent roar.


    And this burst of screams was extremely violent.


    After hearing this, Shi Feng''s body moved wildly.


    Seeing him stop, the five members of the Lin family all stopped.


    "I heard a very unusual roar outside the mountain! It''s this thing."


    Shi Feng''s face is dignified and open.


    At that time, the mountain peak changed, and the roaring sound in the center of the mountain was like an earthquake. Shi Feng felt that it was unusual in this mountain.


    However, after he entered, the fierce objects he saw could not pose a threat to him.


    And the thunderous roar did not ring again.


    At this moment, I finally heard it again.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    With the roar, the whole mountain surged violently.


    The shock made the five members of the Lin family extremely unstable.


    Shi Feng is better. His body moves with the shock, unaffected and as stable as Mount Tai.


    "God!" Lin Geng shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Be careful! I''m afraid it''s too dangerous to imagine when you get here." Shi Feng said to them.


    "Hmm!" the five Lin family members nodded at the same time with great seriousness.


    Slowly, the fierce roar stopped.


    The shaking mountains and forests began to subside slowly.


    However, Shi Feng frowned tightly, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, he opened his mouth, turned his head and said to the five Lin family:


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to leave here now.


    Or fly back to the mountain below, and you can continue to look for opportunities there.


    If you keep going up, I may not be able to protect you. "


    All the way, in fact, the Lin family also harvested some natural materials and earth treasures in this mountain.


    Those Tiancai and Dibao were of no great use to Shi Feng. Naturally, they were all collected by several people in the Lin family.


    But these are not opportunities for them.


    They don''t want to find real opportunities to become stronger.


    If you keep going up, you may get a real chance, or you may get nothing.


    Even more, from the tone of this, they will die.


    Lin Geng hesitated on his face.


    He looked at the four young people of the Lin family and asked them:


    "Do you dare to continue up the mountain?"


    "Dare!" but unexpectedly, the four young people of the Lin family answered the word directly.


    Seeing their courage, Lin Geng smiled happily.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "if God can still control the situation and see us in danger, I hope God can help us.


    If it''s hard for God to care, let''s listen to fate. "


    Hearing Lin Geng''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently and said, "we''ve come all the way. If I can, I''ll protect you all.


    Now that you have chosen, move on. "


    After saying this, Shi Feng flashed.


    The five members of the Qi family also flash in unison.


    The six went up the mountain together again.


    The fairy fog floats, and the fairyland is thicker.


    However, the creatures who went up the mountain were more and more disturbed.


    However, no living creature has retreated.


    Finally came here, finally from the dream opportunity closer and closer, who is willing to give up.


    "Ow!" but at this moment, the violent roar roared again.


    As before, the mountain shook violently again.


    At this moment, the spirits of all living beings suddenly saw that the sky suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "So... What''s that?"


    Shi Feng and Lin''s five people also stopped at the moment.


    They saw that in the sky, there were huge white tentacles, like octopus hands, white as snow, looking extremely holy, but each tentacle contained incomparably terrible destructive power.


    Even Shi Feng''s face moved, and he felt a great sense of palpitation.


    Then, I saw huge white tentacles smashing down in the mountains and forests, extremely violent, like thousands of thunder.


    Moreover, the trajectory of tentacle falling is constantly changing, and some capture is uncertain.


    "Avoid! Don''t get hit! Follow me!"


    Shi Feng made a noise and shouted to the five Lin family.


    Speaking of this, Shi Feng''s body flashed.


    The five members of the Lin family immediately followed him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the mountains, bursts of roaring sound rang out continuously.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..." at the same time, there were bursts of screams.


    Shi Feng flashed with the five members of Lin''s family, avoiding the bombardment of three white tentacles.


    However, in the mountains and forests, some creatures are not so lucky. They are hit by white tentacles and directly smashed into powder.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Shi Feng and Lin''s five people came to a safe area and paused.


    The four young men of the Lin family gasped heavily.


    It really looked dangerous just now. I felt that I was about to be hit.


    "Good... How dangerous! Hoo!" Lin NianWei blushed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After saying this, he looked at the one beside him gratefully.


    If it hadn''t been for following him, I''m afraid I would have suffered.


    Just now, in addition to the violent roar, there were bursts of screams in the mountains and forests.


    The sound was shrill!


    If that terrible thing hits you


    Now think about it, I still have lingering palpitations.


    Lin NianWei didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Everyone was still nervous, but just then, Lin Mu suddenly shouted.


    With his voice, he looked at him.


    Lin Mu''s eyes stared at the ground, to be exact, at the white thing.


    This... Looks like a mouse, but it''s a dead thing. It''s like a white jade carved. It moves on the ground and emits a white holy light.


    "This is!" when Lin Geng looked at the white jade, his face suddenly changed

 Chapter 3734

    "This is the jade hamster!" Qi Geng immediately exclaimed.


    "God jade hamster!"


    "Is this the jade hamster?"


    "God jade hamster!"


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the jade hamster, the faces of the five younger generation of the Lin family also change with Qi.


    From their faces and tone of voice, we can see that this is an extraordinary thing.


    Lin Geng quickly bent over and picked up the jade hamster on the ground.


    "God!" then respectfully shouted, offered the jade hamster''s hands and handed them to the stone maple.


    Although he didn''t give up and wanted to put it into his own mysterious objects, Lin Geng was very conscious and knew who to give these treasures to.


    "Tell me about the jade hamster." Shi Feng didn''t take it, but asked Lin Geng.


    From his God jade hamster, he felt the incomparable vitality of heaven and earth, as if endless.


    "The divine jade hamster is a magical thing of the earth.


    Legend, born in the heart of the earth, absorb the air of the earth, endless years can be born!


    Once the divine jade hamster is formed, it will continue to devour the Qi of the earth and turn into the purest vitality of heaven and earth! "


    "Oh, so! It really seems to be a treasure!" Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then he said to them, "I don''t know how long it has been here. It has a strong vitality. You first swallow it until the Dantian is complete, and then give it to me."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the faces of the Lin family suddenly moved.


    Unexpectedly, this one let himself first absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the God jade hamster.


    This one... But the famous Jiuyou God!


    Even the existence of the leader of Tianmo Jue sect, Moke, who was killed by him, is now the Lord of chaos God and earth!


    As a result, he


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Geng immediately thanked Shi Feng.


    He was holding the jade hamster. He felt the vitality of heaven and earth. Even if the five of them absorbed it with all their strength, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    Since the favor was granted, Lin Geng was also impolite and shook his hands.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    But just then, the violent roar rang again, and the whole mountain was violently stirred again.


    The faces of the five Lin family moved again.


    "It''s all right. Those tentacles have picked up, but we should be careful."


    Shi Feng said.


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone in the Lin family saw that all white tentacles rose up from the mountains and forests and rose up to the sky.


    Seeing this, Lin Geng also slowly put down his heart.


    Then he concentrated his efforts and began to devour the vitality of heaven and earth in the God jade hamster.


    The weather of Shenyu hamster is the most pure and thick, and the swallowing is very smooth.


    Lin Geng swallowed it fiercely. Soon after, he felt that the energy in the Dantian was full.


    After that, Lin Geng handed it to Lin Xu.


    After Lin Xu, he handed it to Lin Mu. After Lin Mu, he handed it to Lin Ke.


    Finally, he gave Lin NianWei, the youngest girl.


    With this God jade hamster, the energy in the elixir field of the five Lin family has reached great fullness.


    "God, here you are." Lin NianWei spoke softly, offered the jade hamster''s hands and handed them back to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and took the hamster.


    Stone Maple sucked violently!


    Soon, the vitality of heaven and earth poured out of the divine jade hamster.


    Constantly swallowed by Shi Feng''s hands.


    Through his arm, it flows to his more abnormal Kirin Dantian.


    Originally, the divine jade hamster swallowed by the five members of the Lin family was still a white jade color, and also exuded a holy white halo.


    However, after being sucked by Shi Feng, the white light suddenly dimmed, and even the God jade hamster became dimmer and dimmer.


    Gradually, it was covered with a gray yellow color, and then changed from gray yellow to earthy yellow.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t stop and was still sucking.


    Seeing the five members of the Lin family, their faces changed and changed.


    They sensed that this one was constantly swallowing his vitality.


    At the moment, I''m afraid the five of them add up to more than a hundred times!


    "What kind of cultivation is this one? He is still swallowing, and it seems that there is no sign of stopping?"


    Lin Xu secretly sighed and heard the other four members of the Lin family.


    "Yes! With such vitality, I''m afraid the king of God can reach the great circle?" Linke also said.


    "Naturally, this man''s accomplishments are far more than the divine king''s Jiuchong heaven!


    Don''t forget that the three supreme masters of our chaotic God were not his enemies.


    It is said that his cultivation is likely to enter the realm of heaven and God. Some people say that he has reached the realm of real heaven and God. "Lin Mu also preached.


    "But... But..." Lin NianWei didn''t know what to say.


    She had seen that the jade hamster had turned black.


    In other words, they feel that there are endless jade hamsters among them. Now, the vitality of heaven and earth is about to be exhausted.


    And he is still swallowing.


    "Does the heavenly realm need so much strength of heaven and earth?" Lin NianWei said again.


    "I''m afraid so. For us, it''s a legendary realm.


    If you want to know, you can only understand when you reach that level. "Lin Geng replied.


    Until finally, the white holy jade hamster turned into a black color, and the stone Maple stopped.


    This God jade hamster has absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth for endless years, and has completely absorbed all the stone maple.


    Shi Feng sensed his Dantian and whispered: "it''s OK. Dantian energy is half!"


    Once, the sacred flame Dantian was very abnormal.


    After he swallowed the Kirin God bead, Dantian metamorphosis and metamorphosis could not even compare with the holy fire.


    Even killing a few strong people in the heavenly realm can''t see any improvement.


    Therefore, it''s very good to swallow the vitality of heaven and earth in the God jade hamster and now make my big abnormal Dantian energy reach half!


    "Only half!"


    "What, swallowed all the vitality of the God jade hamster, and only reached half!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the soft murmur of Shi Feng''s self-talk just now didn''t ring, it also fell in the ears of Lin''s family.


    They, everyone has felt the jade hamster, and they all know how thick and majestic the vitality of heaven and earth is.


    But he said


    At this moment, the five members of the Lin family were directly surprised and stunned.


    That''s, isn''t it?


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the divine jade hamster in his hand. Although his vitality was swallowed up, if he put it on the ground in the future, he could absorb the earth''s vitality again and turn it into pure vitality.


    For the Lin family, even at this moment, the jade hamster is still a treasure.


    However, for Shi Feng, the God jade hamster has absorbed the Earth Spirit of endless years, and the transformed vitality is just like this.


    It''s hard to satisfy him at all!


    Shi Feng handed the Dark Jade hamster to Lin Geng and said:


    "The jade hamster is useless to me. Take it."


    "God!" Lin Geng didn''t expect that this one would give the God jade hamster to himself. First, he was stunned, followed, and quickly thanked Shi Feng:


    "Thank God! Thank God!"


    Even if the Dark Jade hamster is brought back to Lin''s house, it will absorb the earth''s Qi and transform its vitality in the future.


    You can also train children for the Lin family.


    During this trip to the Fuluo mountains, I not only got some precious natural materials and earth treasures, but also my five people and the energy in Dantian reached Da Yuanman.


    Now, the God jade hamster has been obtained again. The four young people of Lin Geng and Lin''s family have thought it was a worthwhile trip!


    The peak of the violent earthquake has now restored a brief calm.


    Just now, the white tentacle fell, and I don''t know how many creatures were destroyed.


    However, this is no longer Shi Feng''s business.


    Life and death have a destiny. Now that you have chosen to enter this mountain, you should be prepared to stay here forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Closely following, the body shape of Shi Feng''s six people began to move again and continued to climb the mountain.


    Shi Feng wanted to see how fierce things with powerful white tentacles existed.


    Now, there is a problem with the seal of the mountain, but the murderer must stay here forever.


    If it is born, it is really a catastrophe for the gods.


    Anyway, Shi Feng wants to see it!


    Even if you are not an enemy, you can master the enemy''s real combat power and deal with it in the future!


    But for the Lin family, Shi Feng was very worried about them.


    I have already said what I should say. As for the next blessing or disaster, it depends on their own creation.


    Shi Feng also thought that when he approached the murderer, he must ask them to leave.


    If you don''t listen, you will directly issue orders to them as the Lord of Jiuyou.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    The roar, roar and scream of fierce animals echoed in the mountains and forests.


    The fierce beast seemed to become extremely violent. From time to time, it dropped its white tentacles, making the huge mountain extremely violent.


    Shi Feng took all the people of Lin family and skillfully avoided the bombardment of white tentacles again and again.


    And they and their party have also found that when they entered the mountain, the sudden white light never appeared again.


    All the way up the mountain, there were stone maple. Their journey in the mountain forest was fairly smooth.


    In addition to the white light no longer appearing, they also found that there were no other fierce objects on the mountain except the one that roared from time to time.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. There is a fierce animal that occasionally drops white tentacles and smashes the mountain. Which fierce animal can resist it.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" was another violent roar.


    The six stone Maple people hurried all the way. At this moment, they have seen the scene on the top of the mountain.


    There, they saw an incomparable giant''s white monster, with great momentum, showing an incomparably ancient desolation, covered with white tentacles.


    No doubt!


    This monster is the "culprit" who constantly smashes the mountains and forests with white tentacles!


    "No matter what the harvest is, you''ve stopped here!" Shi Feng said coldly to the Lin family.


    Next, he will go to meet the murderer for a while, and he has ignored them.


    "Let''s go down the mountain." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lin Geng didn''t think much and said to the four young people of the Lin family.


    He also knew that we could not move forward when the murderer appeared.


    Moreover, before this time, the harvest had exceeded imagination.


    "HMM." after hearing Lin Geng''s words, the four Lin youth nodded together.


    However, their faces were worried again.


    Previously, it was the Lord of Jiuyou who brought them all the way up, and they avoided the bombardment of the fierce object.


    If it were not for him, would he be able to wait for others and go down the mountain safely?


    However, it is impossible for this to take his five people down the mountain.


    Gradually, the five Lin family turned around slowly. However, just as they turned around, Shi Feng suddenly made another sound and shouted to them, "wait a minute!"


    Their bodies stopped immediately.


    Turn around and look back at him.


    "You open your mind." Shi Feng said to them.


    At this time, he also thought that if the five Lin family went down the mountain like this, they might suffer.


    With Shi Feng''s words, they immediately understood what he meant.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Lin Geng quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, Lord!" the other four Lin family children also quickly thanked.


    Then, the five Lin family let go of their mind.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved and sparkled five white lights.


    After the white light fell, the five members of the Lin family had disappeared into the mountain forest and were sucked into Xumi mountain by him.


    Shi Feng looked up again and stared at the white monster again.


    Shi Feng couldn''t see the level of the murderer.


    Although it gave him a sense of terror, it was not a special fear.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a low voice and suddenly moved his body.


    Just as Shi Feng moved, he suddenly saw the white giant at the top of the mountain turning violently.


    Previously, Shi Feng was facing the back of the murderer. At this moment, the eyes of two big lanterns were shining with bright white light.


    A ferocious big mouth of an evil beast opened angrily, like a dark bottomless hole.


    The face was even covered with white scales that looked hard, and each white scale was shining with white luster.


    Every white scale seems to contain ancient and mysterious power.


    At this moment, the behemoth seemed to stare at Shi Feng, "Ow!" roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    Then, the white tentacles that rose to the void danced wildly again.


    Towards the mountain forest below, start to fall together!


    This time, the sudden fall was like a white tentacle, like white lightning, smashing down at the stone maple.


    This scene, this momentum, is really spectacular.


    "Shit!" Shi Feng realized, and his face changed wildly at this moment.


    Thousands of terrible white tentacles, it seems, are really unavoidable!


    The creatures and spirits who were blasted in the mountains and forests were just smashed by the fierce object with white tentacles.


    Now, it is staring at the maple.


    The body shape of Shi Feng immediately moved more fiercely.


    However, as he moves violently, the white tentacles are also moving wildly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Finally, the thousand white tentacles fell into the mountain forest and the area where the stone Maple was located.


    The mountains and forests are rocked again. Looking at the scene of the riots, it seems that they are about to collapse

 Chapter 3735

    Tiandang, Shanzhen!


    The most terrible thing is the place where thousands of white tentacles smash violently.


    There, except for this special hard mountain, almost all other trees, flowers and plants have been turned into powder.


    Under the power of such violence, it seems that all creatures in the world will not survive.


    However, there is really such a person who survived the terrible blow!


    That person, of course, is Shi Feng.


    The night devil armor was worn by him long ago.


    The roaring magic fog has urged all efforts to fight it.


    Although... His body has long been smashed down by white tentacles.


    Although, constantly suffering from bursts of severe pain.


    But it''s not so easy to destroy it like this.


    "Good! Good! It''s not an irresistible enemy." Shi Feng, who was hit by the storm, said with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The fierce thing on the top of the mountain seemed to become more manic and angry because the stone Maple was not destroyed by thousands of attacks.


    The roars became louder and fiercer.


    After a while, he saw the white tentacles bombarding the stone maple, and then flew up together.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! Look at those tentacles, they move again!"


    "It''s strange this time to bombard that position!"


    "That... That''s very likely, that''s where that one is! I''m afraid that one has fought with that peerless murderer."


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, although they had been critically hit by thousands of tentacles, some creatures survived.


    However, in addition to entering the suspended peak with the stone maple, some creatures did not know how to enter the mountain forest.


    Moreover, it seems that there are many entrants.


    "Who is the one you''re talking about?"


    "You don''t know, the new one? That one! Of course, the Lord of our chaotic God, the Lord of Jiuyou God!"


    When the handsome demon man spoke of the Lord Jiuyou, he proudly stood up.


    As if, I felt proud because I followed the Lord Jiuyou to get here.


    "Lord Jiuyou! Is Lord Jiuyou here?"


    "Lord Jiuyou?"


    "That one... Jiuyou God?"


    "Of course it''s that one. Who else can it be in this world except the Jiuyou God?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    In an instant, this violent roar shook again.


    "Here we go again! Be careful!"


    In the mountains and forests, some creatures realized something and shouted again.


    In the sky, thousands of white tentacles took off and fell down together again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng, who had been bombarded on the ground, immediately bounced up from the earth when he saw a thousand tentacles take off.


    Then, he moved violently in the mountains and forests again and continued to move wildly towards the top of the mountain.


    Then, when Shi Feng saw the whole world, it suddenly became dark.


    Over his head, thousands of white tentacles gathered together, enveloping him.


    Gather the extremely terrible heavy force and smash it down towards the stone maple and the mountain forest where the stone maple is located.


    This smash really destroyed the sky and the earth!


    "Boom!" it shook violently, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    "Or... Gather only one area!"


    "Is the battle between the murderer and the Lord still going on?"


    "Can God live under such... Such a fierce attack?"


    "It should be... OK! After all, it''s the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Er! Pain!"


    Under a thousand tentacles, Shi Feng, who suffered the blow, couldn''t help breathing out this sound.


    At this moment, he really felt that his whole person would be smashed to pieces under the bombardment.


    However, his abnormal armor and abnormal flesh still made him survive.


    Thousands of tentacles gathered this blow, which was countless times stronger than the power of the smash just now.


    Although Shi Feng didn''t fall to the ground at the moment, his body was hurt more seriously than when he fell to the ground just now.


    "Ow!" the fierce creature on the top of the mountain felt that the blow could not destroy the man, and became more crazy.


    Then a thousand white tentacles rose.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng took advantage of the gap and moved again.


    He gradually caught some rules


    This thousand white tentacles, only after taking off, can gather more fierce strength and launch a fierce attack.


    With his present distance, if he should resist another wave, he can reach the top of the mountain.


    "Evil beast, wait for the emperor!" as he moved wildly, Shi Feng stared coldly at the behemoth.


    This thing wants to kill himself many times, and Shi Feng has a heart of killing it!


    "Boom!"


    Thousand tentacles, smash again!


    Another violent earthquake!


    Now, the creatures in the mountains and forests have gradually adapted to this violent shock.


    Because these waves of attacks are completely attracted by stone maple, there have been few casualties in the mountains and forests.


    The reason why it is called rare casualties is that some creatures encounter natural materials and earth treasures. As a result, they can see it all their lives.


    The battle of competition is inevitable.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng finally resisted the last attack of the behemoth.


    Although, between this breath, Shi Feng gathered his crazy strength with both hands and bombarded the fierce object with hundreds of fists.


    When his mind moved, a black lotus appeared above his head.


    The lotus rose in the wind and became larger in an instant. The Black Lotus body of Shi Feng rose from it, standing proudly between heaven and earth, with three heads and six arms and majestic.


    Like a dark demon coming!


    At the same time, the six hands condensed their fists and began to explode at the white murderer.


    "Ow!" and at this moment, the thousands of white tentacles flying to the sky also fell down wildly again.


    The Black Lotus body of Shi Feng was the first to bear the brunt, and suffered the fierce bombardment of thousands of white tentacles.


    "Er!" a burst of endless pain, like the pain that the whole body is about to be torn, spread all over the body.


    The body of the Black Lotus is one with him.


    Although Shi Feng has long seen that this guy has his own consciousness, but under one, he hurts and he hurts!


    The body of the black lotus was attacked, and there was no difference from falling on itself.


    With a loud bang, the power of thousands of white tentacles was too terrible. The body of Black Lotus collapsed directly.


    Even the lotus body disappeared without a trace.


    Then, the white tentacles beat the maple one after another.


    Because the stone maple is on the behemoth, and the tentacle bombards violently, this time, it dare not come together to smash.


    I''m afraid even he couldn''t resist that blow!


    It''s really much worse than gathering one blow and smashing one by one.


    At this moment, although it was painful, Shi Feng still clenched his teeth and tried his best to hold on.


    The fists are still dancing, and they are still causing damage to the behemoth.


    If you don''t take advantage of this time to kill it and hit it hard, when will you wait!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At the top of the mountain, bursts of blasting continued.


    "Look, God Jiuyou is really fighting with that fierce thing!"


    As time went by, and because all the tentacles were attracted by stone maple, all the creatures were close to the top of the mountain.


    Look at the scene of fierce battle on the top of the mountain.


    "How strong! How fierce! Only this one dares to fight one?"


    "Yes! Such power is really terrible!"


    "With our strength, we can''t get close at all! This Jiuyou God... How powerful is he?"


    "God''s war! This must be God''s war!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the creatures approached, they stopped.


    Almost all were attracted by the fierce battle on the top of the mountain.


    Some creatures want to go up to help, but look at the raging power, think about it or forget it.


    It''s just death.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Shi Feng blew off a white scale on the face of the murderer.


    "Oh!" the huge creature''s mouth like an endless abyss opened angrily again.


    He looked up to the sky and shouted with endless pain and anger.


    The huge white body twitched more violently.


    However, just then, another violent tentacle hit Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng was finally unable to hold on. He was thrown out by the white tentacle.


    He was so fierce that he even fell off the top of the mountain and fell down.


    "Boom!" smashed back into the mountain forest below.


    As Shi Feng''s body fell, Dao Dao''s white tentacles immediately rioted towards that side, ready to attack Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng wants to kill this monster, and this monster doesn''t want to.


    "Lord Jiuyou was shot away!"


    "Ah! Danger!"


    "If God is defeated, I''m afraid this guy will attack us again!"


    "God can''t defeat! Powerful Jiuyou God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The creatures looking up at the top of the mountain began to get nervous.


    Indeed, it can be said that now they have stood on the United Front with Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" however, the stone Maple lying on his back in the mountain forest immediately gave a cold hum, with a face full of mud and grass and a sneer.


    When he moved, he immediately stood up from the ground.


    When the heart moves again, the Black Lotus appears on the top of the head.


    The body with three heads and six arms, which was scattered before, manifest again.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the white tentacles chased after each other fell on the lotus again.


    These white tentacles had once broken the lotus body.


    Therefore, the power was dissolved just now.


    Those tentacles that have launched attacks with all their strength have risen to the sky again. Therefore, they are not the strongest force of thousands of tentacles.


    Black Lotus''s huge body trembled violently, but it did not disperse.


    Shi Feng, although constantly suffering pain, but constantly endure.


    The figure of getting up moved violently again and again to the top of the mountain.


    Speed, still very fast.


    The whole person looked like a dark thunder.


    As he moves wildly, the Black Lotus and the body of the Black Lotus above his head are also moving violently.


    At this moment, all the white tentacles rose to the sky.


    It seems that a new wave of attacks is coming.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" bursts of sonic booms exploded, and thousands of white tentacles moved violently again.


    A new wave of attacks on Shi Feng finally came.


    Shi Feng also began to fight for time with speed.


    This time, he must kill that thing!


    "Evil animal, give it to the emperor and wait!" Shi Feng said fiercely.


    "I will concentrate my strength on you. This time, hold on a little longer."


    Shi Feng raised his head and roared at the Black Lotus with three heads and six arms.


    However, as like as two peas of the same body, he was still unmoved.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Devil, is that the devil? What a powerful momentum!"


    "But... How does this devil look so familiar?"


    "This is the God of Jiuyou! Is it true that the God of Jiuyou, like the legend, is the embodiment of gods and demons?"


    "This... This... This is the Lord of Jiuyou. Have you revealed your true face?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body with three heads and six arms naturally appears in the eyes of all living beings.


    Staring at the back of the three heads and six arms, one by one, and then his face changed greatly, he shouted in surprise.


    At this time, black thunder, white flame, extreme Yin cold force and rolling magic all rushed towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    The whole lotus''s dark body became more violent, powerful and ferocious.


    "Boom!" in the eyes, thousands of tentacles gathered together and smashed destructively again

 Chapter 3736

    At this moment, Shi Feng has approached the behemoth.


    However, the thousand tentacles of this behemoth have finally arrived.


    The gathered force hit the three heads and six arms of thunder and fire.


    "Resist!" Shi Feng roared angrily.


    "Boom!"


    Under a thousand tentacles, this space seems to burst.


    Even the body of heilian, who gathered the strongest power of Shi Feng, also trembled and vibrated continuously.


    But this time, there was no immediate collapse.


    "Hold on! Hold on! Hold on!" Shi Feng began to shout in his heart.


    He was getting closer and closer to the behemoth.


    As long as the body of the Black Lotus is held up again, it can reach the evil animal.


    Then, hum!


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise.


    The body of Black Lotus finally couldn''t bear the gathering force of thousands of tentacles, but burst violently.


    But just then, Shi Feng jumped forward and jumped towards the behemoth again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Ow! Ow!"


    Seeing the man rushing over again, the behemoth shouted again with great surprise.


    Breaking the thousand tentacles of heilian''s body, dun swung towards the stone maple.


    It, you can''t let this guy get close.


    Absolutely not!


    However, although heilian''s body is destroyed, the remaining strength is still there. The speed of the thousand tentacles is slower than just now.


    "Good!" at this time, Shi Feng exhaled a "good" with great excitement!


    Before the words fell, he had jumped on the face of the behemoth and just landed on the wound with the broken white scales.


    Shi Feng''s body didn''t stop at this point, but was still rushing forward.


    He rushed in directly from the ferocious bleeding wound.


    The thousands of tentacles thrown by flying are one step slower and empty after all!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pang ran was a fierce creature and shouted wildly.


    As soon as Shi Feng entered the flesh, he launched the most violent force.


    Thunder, white flame, magic, extreme Yin and cold power, and all forces pour out.


    Destroy the beast.


    At this time, Shi Feng thought again.


    All the pouring power gathered towards the palm of his hand.


    A moribund white word "you" appeared in the palm of his hand.


    This battle skill was realized by Shi Feng not long ago. Jiuyou''s heart was destroyed!


    A palm forward, very casually pushed out.


    Also blasted on the thick flesh and blood of this behemoth.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sonic boom sounded in the body of the murderer.


    "Ow!"


    On the top of the mountain, the behemoths roared up to the sky. White tentacles danced wildly, and white shadows continued, like white lightning running wildly and dazzling.


    Then, the white flame burned fiercely on it.


    It turned into a white sea of fire.


    In the white sea of fire, there was an incomparably fierce dark thunder. The thunder was shining and full of the power of destruction.


    And the rolling magic fog, surging from it.


    In a flash, the magic fog is surging again.


    It''s like a world-wide scene.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The roar was louder and louder than before.


    "God, into the body of this murderer?"


    "Yes! At present, the Lord attacks in him."


    "God, did you win?"


    "It''s hard to say. The battle of the strong is still unknown at the last moment."


    "Well, that''s what I said! I hope God can defeat this evil spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the chaotic scene at the top of the mountain, all living creatures talked again.


    However, at this moment, the spirits of all living beings saw that under the dancing white tentacles, the sea of fire, black thunder and magic fog were constantly collapsing.


    Finally, the tentacles of "ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" hit the murderer''s own flesh.


    To blow out the residual power.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" although the tentacles grow on his body, the whip also makes it extremely painful.


    Even a tentacle, like a long snake, drilled into its broken ferocious crack and pursued Shi Feng.


    If you don''t drive that guy out of your body, you can only let him hurt.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t go all the way after he entered the behemoth.


    Instead, he began to rush wildly, up, down, left and right. This thick flesh and blood seemed to have opened up a crooked gully by him.


    However, I have to say that the flesh and blood is really thick enough. Up to now, Shi Feng has not really reached the viscera of the murderer.


    However, he was not in a hurry.


    Let yourself successfully rush in, this thing will die!


    Dao Dao''s fierce energy is still raging on him and continues to cause severe damage to this thing.


    The sharp pain made it twitch more and more.


    The white tentacle, like a long white snake, swam very fast, caught the breath of stone maple, and even began to break its own flesh and blood without following the "gullies" opened by stone maple.


    He broke the meat all the way and rushed down obliquely. Finally, at this time, he hit Shi Feng''s back hard.


    "Er!" a burst of pain called out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His body was also shocked.


    However, the blow of this tentacle could not hurt him much at all.


    Moreover, after washing out this thick flesh and blood, the strength has been greatly reduced.


    For Shi Feng, the blow was just a pain.


    "Ha ha, ha ha. Evil animals, useless, wait to die. Ha ha ha."


    Shi Feng laughed wildly and continued to rush.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Shi Feng''s laughter in his body angered him even more.


    Then, he saw thousands of white tentacles rising to the sky again.


    "No, let''s run!"


    "Run!"


    "The Lord of God has entered his body. This time, the murderer is likely to attack us again."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the spirits of all living beings in the mountain forest immediately shouted again.


    Then, he saw a body shape, and then flashed wildly.


    This mountain forest became chaotic for a time.


    But these creatures think too much.


    The white tentacles falling violently did not fall to the mountain forest or bombard these creatures.


    Perhaps these creatures can''t get into the eyes of this behemoth at all.


    For it, these creatures are almost no different from a mole ant.


    Thousands of falling white tentacles, unexpectedly, fell to the top of the mountain and to the murderer itself!


    This picture is already a suicide scene.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof..."


    The tentacle fell, like ten thousand giant arrows shooting from all directions. They hit the huge body and broke the white scales and flesh.


    It wants to kill itself in this way? Expel the stone Maple from its body?


    "How thick!"


    Shi Feng, who destroyed in his body, exhaled this sentence again.


    But just then, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    But after a twist, he soon stretched out and laughed again:


    "Evil beast, what''s the use? You can''t destroy me with your power.


    Everything is just futile! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    While laughing, Shi Feng rushed forward again, and then roared forward with a fist.


    Another layer of thick flesh and blood was violently destroyed by him.


    However, just when Shi Feng still wanted to take advantage of the thousands of tentacles and continue to break through, he suddenly felt that the front was empty.


    I was suspended in a vast darkness.


    "This is the real body of this murderer?" Shi Feng looked around from a distance.


    This place is bigger than that murderer.


    It has become another space.


    "There are creatures, in its flesh, opening up this space?" Shi Feng murmured again.


    It was the first time he had seen space in a living creature.


    Once, it was a miracle unheard of.


    The dark and vast space is dark and quiet, and there is no sound at all.


    The murderer died. He should still roar there.


    However, Shi Feng, who is here, can''t hear it at all.


    Here, it seems that it has been completely isolated from the outside world.


    Can open up another such space in that fierce object.


    Those who can imagine and do it are definitely not simple.


    "What secret is hidden here?" Shi Feng thought of this.


    To open up such a hidden space here, Shi Feng felt that it was definitely not for fun.


    There must be some big secret here.


    When the mind moved, the power of the soul immediately swept out and began to spread in all directions.


    Scenes in the darkness flashed through his mind.


    "Er!"


    However, at this time, Shi Feng''s soul power had just swept a golden light. However, there was a supreme threat in the golden light, and dun scattered his soul power.


    The power of the soul was damaged. Shi Feng gave a painful cry, his mind trembled and his body shook.


    The body shape is about to be unstable. I see that I am about to fall from this dark void.


    Shi Feng quickly returned to consciousness and stabilized his body.


    The cold handsome face showed a surprised look.


    "What a powerful threat. What''s there?"


    After a scream, Shi Feng slowly turned around.


    The golden light just sensed is in that direction.


    Immediately after him, he suddenly moved and flew towards the other side, turning into a dark thunder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng saw the golden awn shining obliquely below.


    He moved again and rushed down the other side.


    As the stone Maple approached, the golden light on that side became more and more dazzling.


    Unexpectedly, all stabbed Shi Feng''s eyes.


    In the golden light, there is an ancient atmosphere of dignity and solemnity.


    Unlike the solemn golden light of Buddhism, it is... Even a demon breath.


    Shi Feng''s mind trembled for it.


    But he didn''t stop. He was still flying forward and rushing into the golden light.


    Although these golden lights are dignified, in fact, they are not harmful.


    "Here is?" Shi Feng looked around and found that he seemed to have entered a temple.


    Under the body is a piece of earth. On the earth, there are dense ancient twisted runes.


    With the momentum of endless vicissitudes and full of traces of years, it has gone through countless years.


    Dense twisted runes, extending into the distance.


    There stands an ancient and huge golden statue.


    "Heavenly demon!" when Shi Feng stared at the golden statue, suddenly these two words jumped out of his mind!


    He had never seen the "man" of the statue, and he didn''t know what the word "demon" meant.


    But that''s it, somehow.


    The man carved in the statue is an unusually beautiful man.


    Yes, yes! It''s a man.


    The man''s face was described as beautiful.


    This peerless beauty is really unique in the world. It is very perfect, just like the best work of God.


    Too beautiful, too beautiful, too beautiful, or too beautiful, may make any woman in the world feel inferior.


    "Sky demon? Sky demon kill demon array?" these words suddenly popped out of Shi Feng''s mind.


    The demon array that he mastered, the sky demon killing demon array, was named after the word "sky demon" at the beginning.


    Is there any connection?


    Or is it just a coincidence.


    Step by step, Shi Feng walked towards the TIANYAO statue.


    At this moment, he has felt that all the pressure here, as well as the pressure that previously shattered his soul, comes from this golden statue.


    Looking at the statue, people can''t help feeling that they worship him.


    However, Shi Feng''s mind is firm and will not be controlled by the statue.


    One step, one step.


    One step, one step.


    In this way, he walked towards the golden statue and gradually approached it.


    Feel more and more intense, more and more fierce pressure.


    In his heart, he had determined that all the secrets of the space opened up in the body of the behemoth were probably in the statue.


    However, after Shi Feng walked about a hundred steps, "boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The temple, as if it had finally sensed the arrival of the "invaders", erupted into riots and suddenly rang out.


    Extremely fierce.


    The shock made even Shi Feng''s body feel extremely unstable.


    Then he saw a huge body in golden armor rising from the earth, which was also full of demon patterns in front of him.


    Holding a huge gold sword, it looks like the God of war in gold armor.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the storm continued.


    Stone Maple saw another golden beetle body, floating out of the earth.


    Not only in the front, but also in the left, right and behind.


    There are guns, knives, golden axes, golden halberds, Golden Square sky painting halberds


    All kinds of weapons!


    The most important thing is that every golden armor shows an incomparable smell of terror.


    Even Shi Feng''s face changed and he was shocked.


    A giant body can threaten his life.


    And all of a sudden, so many people came out?


    "Shit! This is my life!" even he, who has been calm, issued such a call.


    Then, he saw his body move violently and quickly took off.


    Everything, or temporarily quit here, and then think about it in the long run!


    This is really not a simple place.


    This is absolutely full of unimaginable secrets.


    But save your life first.


    However, just when Shi Feng moved, the golden beetles moved quickly.


    Although their bodies are huge, they are very flexible. They rush up one after another and rush to the stone maple.


    "Shit!"

 Chapter 3737

    It can be said that the stone Maple at this moment was completely blocked in all directions.


    One two three four five six, up, down, around, around, six Golden giants took the lead in playing the golden weapons in their hands and smashed at the stone maple.


    There are many giants behind the six Golden giants. At this moment, they have also waved their soldiers.


    On every soldier, there is a golden light and a golden demon.


    I''m afraid the strength of these guys is enough to shake the world!


    Even Shi Feng was filled with a sense of powerlessness.


    This is to kill yourself!


    Even if you wear night Demon Armor, even if you have this abnormal immortal demon body, it is difficult to resist.


    "Is it over?" this thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    "No!" then he shouted in his heart.


    The power of Hun ran suddenly burst out on him.


    Black thunder shines, flames roll, magic fog surge


    Even if he knew that he couldn''t resist these powerful and terrible guys, Shi Feng didn''t want to wait to die and let him kill.


    Just then, the blow of the six giants had been cut.


    The golden giants behind them also cut the attack, cut out the power of destruction and tear the stone maple.


    Shi Feng felt that all the power on his body collapsed like bean curd residue.


    The powerful Lord Jiuyou, who has the five heavenly combat power of the God King, can''t resist at all.


    Shi Feng, I really feel like I''m going to be destroyed.


    "Step back." however, at this time, suddenly, a dignified, loud, clean and thorough voice of men echoed in this space.


    Just when the voice sounded, Shi Feng suddenly felt that a terrible force had disappeared at the moment.


    The golden giant shadows fell one after another towards the earth below.


    "Boom, boom!" the earth shook violently again.


    After the giant bodies fall, they instantly turn back into golden runes and fall on the earth.


    Disappear invisible.


    Just for a moment, it seemed that nothing had happened in the hall.


    However, Shi Feng''s face was still full of horror and sweat.


    Just now, it was so close that... It was gone.


    Shi Feng moved slowly. Shi Feng slowly turned back and stared at the golden statue again.


    "It was you who made a noise just now?" said Shi Feng.


    The body fell slowly and fell back to the ground.


    Then, again, step by step, towards the golden statue.


    "You, not Yan. You, too weak." suddenly, I heard the voice reverberate again.


    "Yin?" when he heard the word, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    This title, he had "Hey ~ ~ ~" when Shi Feng asked that sentence, the TIANYAO, who had been joking, suddenly gave a faint sigh at this time.


    The sound of sigh echoed in the golden temple.


    If with helpless, if with unwilling, if with sad and lonely.


    "Child, you are too weak. This is not the question you should ask now."


    Finally, even the demon answered Shi Feng.


    But he was right.


    Themselves, in their eyes, are really too weak.


    Now the demon doesn''t know what form it is. Even if he is down, he has no difference from a mole ant in his eyes.


    It''s easy to kill.


    Shi Feng thought of these and was silent for a moment.


    But when he was silent, the voice of the heavenly demon echoed again:


    "Well, son, let go of your mind and accept the inheritance of your second uncle.


    Second uncle is tired after waiting here for a long time.


    It''s time to have a good sleep. "


    Shi Feng didn''t know that what he said about sleep was really deep sleep.


    That''s it. It dissipates in this world.


    He said just now that he has been here for a long time, he is the one waiting for inheritance.


    Originally, I should have wanted to wait for a genius of their demon family.


    As a result, wait for yourself.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he would pass on his inheritance to himself.


    Then, Shi Feng stopped thinking and let go of his mind.


    Soon, the desolate old chanting sound echoed in the demon temple.


    This sound is like crossing an endless ancient period.


    A long echo.


    With the sound of Tao recitation, we can see that the ancient golden runes of Tao on this earth also move with it.


    Floating away from the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the floating golden runes looked like an ocean.


    They rushed towards the stone maple.


    Let go of the stone maple of his mind, and the golden Rune constantly rushed into his flesh and into his mind.


    Even his body was blown off the ground.


    Shi Feng only felt that messages and ancient and mysterious pictures flashed in his mind.


    Even their own bodies, their own flesh and blood, bones and organs


    From head to toe, it seems that mysterious changes are constantly taking place.


    The flesh of stone maple is covered with a layer of golden light at the moment. The golden light is brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling.


    Time, slowly... Slowly passed.


    The gold runes floating off the ground became less and less after they floated into Shi Feng''s body.


    Finally, all the golden runes entered the flesh of Shi Feng.


    Everything fell silent.


    The floating body of Shi Feng fell back to the ground slowly.


    And his consciousness is still immersed in a lot of information in his mind.


    Sky demon Kill Devil array!


    After getting the sky demon killing demon array taught by the sky demon, Shi Feng really understood that the array he got from the old weasel spirit was... Incomplete.


    Moreover, it is badly mutilated.


    However, the materials needed for the real TIANYAO evil killing array are consistent.


    I didn''t look for it in vain.


    However, in addition to the nine main materials and ninety-eight rare materials, the real TIANYAO killing array of TIANYAO cloth needs six TIANYAO tools.


    The sky demon sword is the master of killing and cutting, the sky demon hammer is the master of rage, the sky demon God clock is the master of defense, the sky demon God mirror is the master of Xuan, the sky demon five element flag is the master of the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the sky soul is the master of everything in the array!


    This day, Shi Feng hasn''t figured out what this is?


    There is no detailed description of this, just the word "heaven and soul".


    Shi Feng felt that he was still a little irresponsible for the demon''s message.


    This is called the heavenly demon. Is it true that the spirit of this day is the spirit of this heavenly demon, that is, his second uncle?


    Should... Not.


    Well... Shi Feng is still thinking, but he really doesn''t know what it is.


    However, Shi Feng also learned from the TIANYAO devil killing array that the TIANYAO devil killing array is not invariable, but changes, should change!


    That day demon, call it mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful!


    Shi Feng is still slowly beginning to understand.


    TIANYAO sword, TIANYAO hammer and TIANYAO God clock are closely related to this TIANYAO and are by no means ordinary things.


    However, after he let himself accept the inheritance, he did not teach such soldiers to himself.


    It seems that he is gone.


    Otherwise, the soldier who once used to fight will get one. I''m afraid the power launched will be extremely terrible.


    Even if it''s not scary, it will work well.


    Just like the night Demon Armor on my body, I don''t know how many powerful attacks I have resisted for myself.


    However, according to the records in the array, there is no such peerless soldiers as TIANYAO sword. Naturally, other swords can also be used instead.


    Or, you can not use it directly!


    Of course, not directly. The power of the master is naturally greatly reduced.


    The power to launch the sky demon killing array also depends on the rank of those soldiers, their own control of the array and their own urging power.


    All this is closely related.


    The stronger and more perfect, the more terrible the array is!


    It is said to be inheritance. In addition to the demon killing array on this day, there are also the cultivation skills controlled by the TIANYAO in front of him, as well as his TIANYAO battle skills and TIANYAO battle array.


    TIANYAO Xuangong, TIANYAO rune, TIANYAO art, TIANYAO mantra


    However, according to the information, these need the body of the demon family to practice.


    I''m afraid I can''t with my present flesh.


    Speaking of flesh, Shi Feng''s body shook slightly.


    Soon, he saw the golden light flashing on him, and the golden runes entering his body were all over him.


    The whole person looks very strange and mysterious.


    Shi Feng felt slightly that the body after the golden demon pattern was indeed much stronger than before.


    This is powerful. In addition to physical attack, it also has defense.


    I''m afraid this abnormal body will become more abnormal.


    These demon patterns not only appeared on his outer skin and flesh, but also flowed in his bones, organs and blood.


    It can be said that it really fills the whole body.


    According to the information, with the continuous strength of themselves, these golden demon patterns will also become stronger.


    That is to say, the strength is strengthened. It''s really mysterious!


    Specifically, Shi Feng will be realized in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The heavenly demon passed it on to the stone maple, and there was no sound.


    Shi Feng looked at the golden statue. There should be no movement.


    "Heavenly demon!" Shi Feng shouted softly.


    No response.


    "Second uncle!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    The result is the same.


    Shi Feng, I don''t know, what''s the matter with the heavenly demon.


    Perhaps, as he said, he has fallen into a deep sleep, or perhaps he has disappeared into the world

 Chapter 3738

    The sky demon didn''t move. Shi Feng looked at the ancient hall again.


    Above the ground, all the golden runes have disappeared, turned into the inheritance of TIANYAO and printed into Shi Feng.


    Inheritance and inheritance, TIANYAO is silent. What Shi Feng thinks now is how to leave here.


    Previously, it entered from the body of the white giant.


    If you want to go out, you should go back to the place where you entered this space.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    Originally, Shi Feng killed the monster on the top of the mountain, but now, after knowing the secret here, the guy can''t kill himself.


    TIANYAO, I don''t know whether to live or die.


    Keep this space for him.


    Shi Feng quickly shuttled through the darkness. Soon after, he returned to the place where he first entered the dark space.


    Sensing spatial fluctuations carefully.


    "Found it!" Shi Feng shouted at the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of a mountain.


    Not because the stone Maple disappeared, the white murderer calmed down.


    Raise to the sky and roar furiously.


    In this world, he stayed for endless years. Since endless years, he has never suffered such humiliation and heavy damage.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Ow! Ow! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Thousands of white tentacles are still dancing wildly and pounding the mountain forest below.


    Since the disappearance of Shi Feng, all creatures began to flee. Countless creatures have died under the violent dancing white tentacles.


    The surviving creatures also fled down the mountain.


    "It is said that this mountain is divided into two. The five Lin family should practice when they are in Xumi mountain.


    At this moment, they feel the changes of the vitality of the world around them and feel different.


    His face moved, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "God!" when Lin Geng opened his eyes, he shouted respectfully at Shi Feng.


    "God!"


    "God!"


    Later, Lin Xu, Lin Ke, Lin Mu and Lin NianWei, the younger generation of the Lin family, also shouted one after another.


    Then, the five people sat cross legged and slowly stood up from the ground.


    "It''s time to go. It''s not suitable to stay here.


    If you want to continue to explore here, go to the mountain where Feiliu goes straight down, "Shi Feng said to them.


    Although the murderer has stopped attacking, I''m afraid it will start a new attack if it feels the entry of other creatures.


    As for the five members of the Lin family, I''m afraid they will be destroyed.


    "I see, God." Lin Geng replied.


    Although the five members of the Lin family want to know what happened after entering the Xuanqi space.


    But since this one didn''t say, they didn''t ask.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Shi Feng and the five Lin family travel through the mountains and forests.


    Soon they saw the flying stream pouring down the mountain below.


    It''s called TIANYAO water array.


    After the six stopped, Shi Feng looked down at the flying stream.


    In fact, this flying stream comes from the sky demon array.


    However, none of the materials that should have been used for this array were used.


    It should be the sky demon, with a cloth at hand.


    And with the passage of time, energy is almost lost.


    Therefore, Shi Feng can rely on his own strength to go upstream.


    Staring at the flying stream for a while, Shi Feng turned and said to the five members of the Lin family:


    "Let go of your mind and go downstream. Don''t resist it. You can go down safely. Let''s say goodbye."


    "God, see you later!" when the Lin family heard Shi Feng''s words, they immediately hugged him.


    "God, see you later!" Lin Xu, Lin Ke, Lin Mu and Lin NianWei all hugged their fists and said to Shi Feng.


    Then they saw the figure flash and disappear in front of them.


    "This one, let''s go?" Lin Xu muttered.


    "Yes, let''s go." Linke sighed slowly and said.


    As if, some reluctant.


    "I don''t know if we will meet him again." Lin NianWei also said.


    "The next time I see him, I should stand proudly and look down on us in the crowd." Lin Mu said.


    Then he said, "I don''t know. Next time he sees us again, will he recognize us?"


    The words whispered by the four younger generation also fell into Lin Geng''s eyes. He turned his head, looked at them and said:


    "Well, don''t think too much.


    After going back, they all practice at ease.


    This trip to the Fuluo mountains should allow you to converge. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng returned to the next mountain downstream, he saw that there were many figures under the flying stream.


    It seems that there are still many creatures who want to go against the current.


    In fact, we no longer pay much attention to these creatures, and each has its own life.


    That is to say, life and death have a life, and wealth lies in heaven.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept through these figures.


    He is looking for it. Is Xiao Tianyi among them.


    Unfortunately, they were not there.


    Shi Feng went down the river with such a fast speed that at the moment, there was no life spirit to catch him.


    At the time of falling, his body flashed like lightning and disappeared.


    "I advise you not to think about going up again.


    If you really live impatiently, when I don''t say. "


    "Yes, you don''t know, but there is a very fierce beast on it. Even the nine you God was swallowed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the living creatures, it seems that some come down from above alive. At the moment, they are talking to other living creatures.


    And these words, Shi Feng overheard them.


    Grinned and didn''t care.


    It''s not surprising that those creatures think so.


    He then entered the belly of the behemoth, and then went to the heavenly demon temple.


    Without Shi Feng fighting against the behemoth, the movement was different.


    So it''s normal for them to think they died there.


    Instead of staying here, we continued to go straight down the mountain.


    In this mountain, Shi Feng first met the sudden white light, and then took him to other places.


    This also belongs to the sky demon array, which is called the sky demon psychedelic array.


    He, who controls the inheritance of the heavenly demon, shuttles through the mountains and forests and can no longer meet the white light.


    Now in this mountain forest, white fierce animals will emerge from time to time.


    Some creatures began to go down the mountain, others were still going up the mountain, and others stayed here to linger and explore.


    It is said that there are terrible and murderous objects in the mountain above. I hope I can find a good opportunity in this mountain.


    When Shi Feng went down the mountain, he still looked for Xiao Tianyi and them.


    It is reasonable to say that the mountain was so moving that all the creatures entering the Fuluo mountains are likely to be attracted here.


    Just like I was.


    And according to the temperament of the three of them, the possibility of coming over is really great.


    It''s just


    Shi Feng went all the way down the mountain. Almost all the creatures along the way paid attention to the past.


    Or... Didn''t hit the three of them.


    Until finally, Shi Feng returned to the foot of the mountain, and even left this area and returned to the Fuluo mountains.


    However, along the way, he also heard many rumors that he was swallowed up by the behemoth.


    Even, some creatures say that the situation has changed greatly. Demon and alien are very likely to attack the human race.


    Some Terrans are still worried about their future.


    Look up to the sky and sigh, where to go in the future.


    "There are ghosts and resentments outside the Fuluo mountains. I''ll ask if I''ve seen the three of them."


    Shi Feng said again.


    The figure flashed again.


    These three guys are really hard to find.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple began to shuttle through the Fuluo mountains again.


    The setting sun sets and night falls.


    The Fuluo mountain range is a time when mountain spirits and wild monsters come and go.


    "Woo! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and penetrating shouts rang out from the mountains and forests.


    "Hey... Hey... Hey... Hey, hey, hey..."


    However, listening to the roaring stone maple, his moving body was immediately stunned.


    He... Just now he heard bursts of laughter, and the more he listened to it, the more familiar he felt.


    This is the sound of hey laughter from the pervert Ning Cheng.


    Unexpectedly, I heard it here.


    Is that pervert here?


    Shi Feng suddenly changed his figure and looked in the direction of hey smile.


    The entrance and exit of the Fuluo mountains are in the south.


    And the laughter comes from the northeast.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei! Hei hei..."


    When Shi Feng looked to the other side, abnormal laughter rang again

 Chapter 3739

    Abnormal hey, laughter echoed.


    Shi Feng immediately flashed his body and flashed wildly to the other side.


    Looking all the way, I didn''t expect to bump into it here!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    In the dark mountains, bursts of abnormal laughter are full of Yin Qi. It sounds creepy.


    Between the mountains and forests, at this moment, at a glance, it was full of dark skeletons.


    Make this world full of death.


    Between the dark skeletons, there is an extremely handsome man standing proudly at the moment.


    Peach blossom apricot eyes, Qiong nose, cherry mouth, melon seed face.


    More beautiful than a woman on earth!


    But he was a tall man, covered with green silk, dancing in the breeze of the night.


    He was dressed in snow colored clothes, as white as his face.


    The most obvious thing is that he has sharp ears. At first glance, he is not a human.


    He should be a member of the demon family.


    "Hey, you dead demon, what can you do with me?"


    The strange man is now surrounded by the dense dark skeleton.


    However, his whole body was shrouded in a white Gang mask, and those black skeletons kept attacking him, which were blocked by the white Gang mask.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In addition to the bursts of abnormal laughter, there are bursts of reverberating roar.


    The man in snow, with his white face, now seems to be covered with a layer of snow, which is very cold.


    Although the white Gang cover protected him, the skeletons around him could not hurt him.


    But... After he unleashed his strength to destroy these dark skeletons, the next moment, these damn dead skeletons appeared again.


    There is no end to killing and destroying.


    As soon as he rushed to the sky, these dead skeletons also rushed to the sky. As soon as he landed, the skeletons also followed him to the ground.


    It''s like a gangrene attached to the bone.


    Moreover, there is another key, that guy, hiding among these skeletons, as if he had completely disappeared.


    He couldn''t feel the breath of that guy at all, only the abnormal laughter that was extremely abnormal and disgusted him.


    "Then what can you do with me!" the man in snow spit out coldly.


    After saying this, he saw his right foot raised and suddenly stepped on it.


    "Bang!" as soon as I stepped on it, the snow storm exploded and raged in all directions.


    The light of snow color is extremely bright and looks extremely sacred.


    The dark skeleton around the man in snow turned to ashes in the light of the snow.


    Then, under the rage, dark skeletons turned into nothingness.


    After the snow swept through, I saw that the earth in all directions was in a terrible mess.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey." however, when the power of snow light fell, the abnormal smile rang again.


    Then, the destroyed dead skeletons appeared one after another and appeared in all directions of the men in snow. They were dense and looked endless.


    He opened his teeth and claws, and then launched a fierce attack on the man in snow.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" roared and echoed again.


    "In the words of my Shizu, those who want me to die must be killed."


    Ning Cheng''s voice rang again, and at this moment, it sounded a little cold.


    In fact, it has been a while since Shi Feng came to this world.


    Ning Cheng''s words naturally came into his ears.


    "This guy." Shi Feng grinned and whispered.


    From his opening just now, he was not far away, quietly watching the battle on that side and observing Ning Cheng''s dark skeleton.


    He has also found that this pervert controls a mysterious secret.


    The man in snow can''t see Ning Cheng, but under the powerful soul of Shi Feng, the pervert has no place to hide.


    Shi Feng even saw that Ning Cheng had stepped into the state of perfection after missing these days.


    If I remember correctly, at the time of separation, this pervert was just a real God state.


    Now


    This cultivation speed can be described as rapid progress.


    It seems that among the gods, his harvest is not small.


    Especially the skeleton secret method, Shi Feng felt more and more that it was mysterious.


    He can even use this secret method to hide the skeletons. When the man in snow launched a fierce attack just now, he dispersed like a fog to avoid the attack.


    When the dark skeleton appeared in public, he also appeared.


    "You and other Terrans only do such sneaky things? If you have backbone, come out and fight with me openly!"


    In the snow color Gang cover, the man in snow issued a cold drink again.


    "If you really have backbone, you will suppress your cultivation at the peak.


    You and I will fight openly! "At this time, Ning Cheng, who was in the dark skeleton, also drank coldly.


    "Good!" but unexpectedly, after hearing Ning Cheng''s words, the man in snow replied so readily.


    Then he saw his handprints tied and a flash of Snow Demon light shining.


    He really suppressed his cultivation to the peak.


    "Very good!" seeing him like this, Ning Cheng made this sound.


    Then, he saw a dense group of dark skeletons, which disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    On the messy land ahead, a black figure appeared.


    It''s the pervert!


    Ning Cheng stood proudly on the earth, holding a black halberd, and a strong breath of death rose from the halberd.


    At the sight of his weapon, he was extremely extraordinary.


    In addition to the smell of death, it also shows an incomparably ancient momentum. It seems that the origin is not very simple.


    Even the stone Maple not far away could see that the thing he held in his hand was extraordinary.


    Seeing Ning Cheng finally show up, the man in snow grabbed a snow colored gun with his right hand in the void and was caught by him.


    This is his strongest soldier Tianxue demon gun.


    The reason why I haven''t sacrificed before is that I know it''s useless to take it out in the face of those skeletons.


    The Snow Demon gun was now. He pointed forward and pointed at Ning Cheng. His hand shook slightly, and a snow colored gun awn shook out from his hand.


    It''s extremely fierce and goes straight at Ning Cheng.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Go to war directly.


    "Hum!" when he really entered the battle, Ning Cheng became serious and didn''t laugh like a pervert again.


    He knew very well that even if the opponent suppressed his martial arts accomplishments, he was still a very difficult enemy.


    When the gun moved, the halberd in his hand also moved.


    A fierce bombardment, bombardment and down, is hit on the sharp snow gun.


    The dark war halberd smashed, with extremely heavy and terrible power.


    The snow colored spear awn was directly smashed into nothingness by him.


    However, after the man in snow fired the gun, his body flashed and approached.


    The gun in your hand is like a tricky snow snake, which stabs Ning into your heart.


    "Bang!" Ning Cheng still hit, and the halberd and gun collided fiercely at this moment.


    Both heaven and earth were shocked by the collision of two powerful forces.


    "Er!"


    "Hum!"


    Two people, unexpectedly at the same time under the strength of each other, issued a dull hum.


    However, it did not retreat.


    The soldiers in their hands danced wildly.


    There are thousands of people who know that snow colored spears are sweeping towards Ningcheng like a storm.


    The dark halberd in Ning Cheng''s hand is full of fierce power of death. With his seemingly crazy dance, the shadow of the dark halberd is continuous.


    The spears were constantly destroyed by his power.


    The two fought until now. It looked like a draw.


    Previously, Ning Cheng, the man in snow, did not pay attention to him.


    He is extremely confident in his combat effectiveness.


    In the same realm, it is difficult to meet an enemy.


    But I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me was so powerful.


    The face, which was even more beautiful and strange than a woman, gradually became serious and dignified.


    Most importantly, at the moment, he fought with himself without releasing his skeletons.


    If this guy has the same cultivation as himself and interferes with himself with those hateful skeleton armies, he is not necessarily his enemy.


    "He must die tonight!" said the man in snow in his heart.


    Already, I made a determination to kill the man in front of me.


    "Drink!" the man in snow angrily drank, and the whole world shook violently again.


    The power of strong sound waves swept through and impacted Xiang Ningcheng.


    "Cut!" facing this cry, Ning Cheng uttered a "cut" sound with great disdain.


    The right hand halberd is still facing the attack of the snow colored spear, but the left hand has become a claw. A small dark vortex appears in his palm.


    Then he saw the impact of the sound wave, even like a storm, all rolled into the palm of his hand.


    Finally, it was swallowed up.


    "Don''t destroy, heaven strike!" Ning Cheng drank in a low voice, and saw that his body suddenly retreated back, distancing himself from the man in snow.


    At the same time, he held up the dark halberd in his hand.


    An incomparably terrible, magnificent and heavy force of death surged on the halberd.


    At this moment, the man in snow stabbed hundreds of shots while Ning Cheng raised the dark halberd.


    Hundreds of snow colored spears contain incomparably fierce tearing power. They stab Yu Ningcheng violently.


    But... In front of Ning Cheng, a huge shadow of the dark skeleton suddenly appeared, and hundreds of snow colored spears were stabbed on the shadow of the dark skeleton.


    The shadow of the skeleton appeared as if a huge shield appeared in front of Ning Cheng.


    All the forces launched by the man in snow were blocked.


    The dark halberd in Ning Cheng''s hand is more and more powerful, more and more terrible.


    On that young face, there was an extremely cruel smile: "the battle is over!"


    With these words, the dark battle halberd immediately smashed down towards the front.


    Although separated by a distance, the man in snow felt the halberd and threw it on his head.


    I feel that my whole person will be destroyed immediately by that blow.


    It''s really... What a powerful force.


    What a mysterious combat skill.


    "Hum!" but the man in snow made a cold hum in the face of the blow.


    Then I saw him as a whole, and his momentum rose violently and changed wildly.


    He... Unexpectedly, at this moment, he untied the seal and returned to the seventh heaven of God King.


    Then, with a long gun thrown forward, an extremely violent snow hurricane appeared.


    Swallowing heaven and earth is like swallowing everything and destroying everything.


    Roll forward.


    Ning Cheng''s terrorist force was immediately destroyed by the snow hurricane.


    The snow hurricane swept so fast that it rolled in front of Ning Cheng in an instant and was about to devour him.


    Ning Cheng''s face has changed greatly.


    Of course he knew that the demon clan went back.


    "Dead demon, you are so mean!" Ning Cheng shouted.


    His body flashed back.


    It was clearly said that a fair war would be fought in a state of perfection. As a result, the dead demon unexpectedly


    The man in snow didn''t answer Ning Cheng''s words, so he looked at it quietly.


    He already knew that the war was over.


    From now on, that person will not appear in front of himself or live in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Cheng retreated very quickly, but the snow hurricane was faster.


    The next breath, I''m afraid, can no longer be avoided.


    Ning Cheng is extremely angry and unwilling!


    I also regret that I was fooled by the dead demon and would come to such a miserable end.


    However, Ning Cheng showed a relief like smile at the moment.


    "My Meiji, it seems that we are finally reunited."


    "Bang!" however, just as Ning Chenggang said that sentence, a voice resounded in front of him.


    The sound... It was the sound of the snow hurricane breaking.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Cheng''s face suddenly moved.


    Then he saw a black figure in front of him.


    This figure is so familiar.


    "It''s him!" after seeing the figure, Ning Cheng''s eyes opened immediately.


    Then he shouted, "Shizu!"


    "What person!" the man in snow shouted in front of him.


    His complexion also changed.


    It was so easy for someone to destroy their power.


    I''m afraid few people can do this whole chaotic God.


    "Who the hell are you?" the man in snow shouted at Shi Feng again.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    Shi Feng hasn''t answered yet. Ning Cheng is very abnormal again. He laughs.


    "It''s dead. My Shizu is coming. You dead demon, it''s dead. Hey."


    "This guy''s Shizu?" the man in snow frowned.


    He didn''t expect that this man was so young that he was the master of that gloomy and strange man.


    This person is really strong.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Shi Feng made a leisurely sound and said.


    "Shizu, don''t worry so much. Kill the dead demon first." Ning Cheng said to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t do it.


    Now, he is the Lord of this chaotic God land, the demon family, and his subordinate.


    Moreover, the demon man''s talent is really not simple.


    I don''t want to erase it indiscriminately.


    "You can destroy my power so easily. I admit that your strength is above me.


    However, if you kill me, our demon family will fight against you with the strength of the whole family. "


    The man in Snow said coldly to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng asked him with a smile.


    This man took out his demon clan to oppress himself.


    It''s really funny.

 Chapter 3740

    "Make it clear what happened.


    Ben Shao won''t care what forces are behind you. If you die, Ben Shao will die and return to the West.


    And if you don''t die, you can leave directly. "


    Shi Feng said to the man in snow.


    "What can you do if I leave by force?" I didn''t expect that when I heard Shi Feng''s words, the man in snow returned so cold.


    He didn''t seem to think that the man in front of him really dared to kill himself.


    "That''s death!" replied Shi Feng directly.


    "Oh." the man in snow suddenly laughed when he heard that he wanted to die.


    Then he saw his body flash and disappear in an instant.


    "Get out!" however, just as he disappeared, he saw a dark white light shining in front of the stone maple.


    "Er!" a burst of pain, suddenly sounded.


    Under the light of Mori white, the disappeared snow figure appeared in an instant. The next moment, it flew back towards the stone maple and this side.


    "Bang!" he fell heavily and hit Shi Feng''s feet.


    "Well, this person is at your disposal." Shi Feng opened his mouth lightly and said to Ning Cheng behind him.


    I have just warned this demon that if he dares to leave by force, he will be dead.


    And he even ignored his words, so his end is already doomed.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, good Shizu!" Ning Cheng smiled and replied.


    Then, with a flash of his body shape, he also flashed in front of Shi Feng and raised his right foot very directly.


    The man in snow, lying on the ground, saw Ning Cheng''s foot raised high against him, opened his eyes and shouted at Ning Cheng:


    "You dare!"


    "Boo!" Ning Cheng naturally dared, and his foot was directly put on the guy''s beautiful and strange face.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain sounded.


    This roar, in addition to pain, there is endless reluctance and anger.


    This guy tramples on his face with his feet, which is an endless humiliation to himself.


    "Scream! Scream! Keep barking!" Ning Cheng didn''t move away directly after stepping down, but rolled directly on the guy''s face.


    The beautiful white and strange face was constantly deformed at Ning Cheng''s feet.


    "Wait, you will regret!" the man in snow was so angry that he trembled and roared again.


    However, the more he roared like this, the stronger the force under Ning Cheng''s feet.


    "What happened? How did you come to this chaotic God?


    Where are your two martial uncles now? "


    For the demon man, Shi Feng ignored it and asked Ning Cheng.


    "This human demon wants to rob my Meiji! Shizu, I''ll kill this human demon slowly before I tell you."


    Ning Cheng said.


    When he said these words, this pervert rarely showed his cold killing intention.


    i see.


    Hearing Ning Cheng''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    It''s not surprising that Ning Cheng deliberately picks things up with this abnormal temperament.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, it was the demon man who took the lead.


    Everyone has inverse scales.


    The female corpse named Meiji is Ning Cheng''s inverse scale.


    Well, Ning Cheng loved him deeply before he died. According to Shi Feng, the reason why he became this abnormal shape is that Meiji''s death made him greatly stimulated.


    And the demon family snow clothes have such quirks to rob his Meiji.


    This is tantamount to taking Ning Cheng''s life.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey." bursts of abnormal strange laughter are still echoing.


    Soon, a dark skeleton disappeared and reappeared. Ning Cheng and Shi Feng were surrounded in an instant.


    Skeletons were tearing and gnawing at the demon men on the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams echoed.


    "My father is the elder of the demon family. I am the reappearance of the black halberd of the demon family, and the spirit of death surges again.


    Ning Cheng handed it to Shi Feng and said, "this halberd, I have named it immortal halberd. At that time, it was also held in his hand by the corpse."


    This halberd, stone Maple can''t see any grade.


    Some Xuanqi have no grade or no grade.


    For example, the sickle of death made by Ling Yefeng is like this.


    As for what the halberd in Ning Cheng''s hand belongs to, we don''t know.


    It is undeniable that the halberd is indeed extraordinary.


    This guy not only got an adventure and a secret method, but also found a good soldier.


    Shi Feng was also interested in the ancient battlefield he said when he could find mysterious combat skills and extraordinary soldiers.


    "You haven''t answered yet, where are your two martial uncles now?" the pervert was immersed in the harvest at the moment.


    There was no mention of Xiao Tianyi''s intention with Yun Yimeng.


    "The two of them were also full of harvest there. I was bored and came out.


    And they are reluctant to leave there, "Ning Cheng replied.


    "I see." hearing him say so, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    In that case, there is no need to worry about them.


    And since they stay there, they must have got something exciting besides this pervert and stay there to practice.


    Also, it''s a good thing.


    "Shizu." at this time, an ancient scroll appeared in Ning Cheng''s hand.


    On the front of the scroll, the ancient four characters of "immortal Sutra" are very eye-catching.


    Ning Cheng handed the immortal Sutra to Shi Feng.


    "Take it, Shizu. I have remembered the secret skills inside." Ning Cheng said.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    You''re welcome. Put the immortal Sutra he handed in.


    Since it is a mysterious secret method, Shi Feng is naturally interested.


    The most important thing is that Jing Ningcheng can use them. These secrets are the secrets of death.


    Even if you don''t practice, you should be able to learn something from it.


    Would be a good thing.


    "Take this and put it on your body.


    And these two, you give them to your two martial uncles. "


    After putting away the immortal Sutra, Shi Feng handed Ning Cheng three jade slips.


    These jade slips have his mark now.


    At that time, as long as the three of them hold the jade slips, they can feel them with the Zorro magic lamp.


    Ning Cheng frowned slightly and took it from Shi Feng.


    He always felt that there was something in Shizu''s words.


    But soon, he realized that he had to run errands and go back to that place to find the two martial uncles.


    "Well, just run errands." Ning Chengyu said secretly in his heart.


    Although he is abnormal, he actually respects his teachers.


    This one is the most respected person in Shifu''s life.


    "Shizu, don''t worry. I know what to do." Ning Cheng replied to Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go," Shi Feng said to him.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two figures flashed at the same time and disappeared into the messy mountain forest.


    They shuttle through the Fuluo mountains and go out of the mountains.


    "Master." when Shi Feng shuttled back and forth, he suddenly heard a deep cry.


    It''s the voice from skeleton hell, the most ferocious place.


    "Send me a message later. I need to go back to the fierce place." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "My subordinates are always waiting for my master." skeleton Yan said.


    At the time of Dugu City, ghost resentment reported that many strong people gathered in the far north of the chaotic land to break the Hunyuan array.


    Now, Shi Feng enters the Fuluo mountains and finds Ning Cheng. He also learns the news of Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng.


    The matter here is over.


    It''s time to go to the far north.


    At the moment, he went to the outside of the Fuluo mountains to tell those who arranged to close the mountain with a ghost complaint that they could go back and perform their duties.


    ¡­¡­


    In the flora mountains, two figures are very fast.


    The wind kept ringing in their ears.


    "Shizu, after parting that day, my master turned back to you. Have you ever met him?"


    Ning Cheng, beside Shi Feng, suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    After leaving, in fact, Ning Cheng was most worried about his master Ling Yefeng.


    These guys from Jiuyou are the most respected teachers.


    "Don''t worry, your master is very good. Now he has returned to Tianheng." Shi Feng said to Ning Cheng.


    "That''s good." Ning Cheng nodded at ease when he heard Shizu say so.


    ¡­¡­


    Day, gradually lit up.


    The sun also rises slowly from the horizon.


    Seeing that they were about to leave the Fuluo mountains, Shi Feng and Ning Cheng suddenly heard a dull cold drink and immediately came:


    "Anyone out of the Fuluo mountains, come and search!"


    Not far in front of them, there are twelve figures.


    One by one, with extraordinary bearing, it seems that the origin is not simple.


    "These people want to die?" Ning Cheng said, looking at the arrogant people.


    "Don''t act rashly. This is our man." Shi Feng said to Ning Cheng.


    Originally, Shi Feng also expected Ning Cheng to be three people. He could hear the taboo of Jiuyou God and look for himself in the past.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t know anything in the chaotic land.


    "Our people?" Ning Cheng said with some doubt.


    Then their bodies stopped in front of the twelve.


    "Do you recognize me?" Shi Feng asked the humanitarians.


    "You!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, the leader who had just made a shout immediately moved his face.


    Then one of his eyes opened.


    Even the people behind him immediately changed their faces.


    The people chosen by ghost resentment can be regarded as those with good strength.


    These forces are good. On that day, they are following the leader of Tianmo Jue sect, moque, to Dugu city.


    So, naturally, they all recognize this one.


    Then he saw that the twelve people moved suddenly, knelt on one knee and shouted, "see the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    Especially the one who just shouted at this one, his heart was full of worry.


    Just now, it can be said that I was rude to this one.


    And with the temperament he knew about this one, he was really worried and let himself disappear.


    This is the Lord who kills without blinking an eye!


    Those who provoked him, even if they were short of ink, had died miserably.


    "Lord Jiuyou?" Ning Cheng whispered.


    From this point of view, the master has now established his power in this chaotic God land.


    "Inform me that the people whom God is looking for have been found. You don''t have to stay in the flora mountains anymore."


    Shi Feng opened his mouth leisurely and said to them.


    "Yes, God!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the twelve people quickly responded.


    "Well, that''s it. Get up and step back." Shi Feng said again.


    "Yes!"


    After drinking this word, the twelve people got up together. Then, the twelve figures flashed together and disappeared in front of Shi Feng.


    Seeing that he didn''t blame him for his previous rudeness, the leader finally breathed a sigh of relief

 Chapter 3741

    After the twelve people left, Shi Feng said, "well, open the space channel with the Soro magic lamp."


    "Yes, master."


    After Shi Feng spoke to skeleton Yan, he said to Ning Cheng next to him:


    "You and I are separated. Remember, take the jade slip I gave you with me, and I can find you easily."


    "I see, Shizu," answered Ning Cheng.


    As soon as Ning Cheng''s voice fell, he saw a purple flame vortex on the sky.


    "Oh, yes." just about to leave, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something.


    Took out a ghost Yin sunflower seed and handed it to Ning Cheng, "take it."


    "This... Should be that, ghost Yin sunflower seed?"


    Ning Cheng recognized it and shouted in surprise.


    Once in a very fierce place, master Ling Yefeng and he stepped into the true God at the same time.


    However, after that, Shifu was injured and thought that the martial arts of the city would not be able to move forward.


    But unexpectedly, Shizu found ghost Yin sunflower seeds for Shifu''s use.


    After that, Shifu was blessed by misfortune, and his martial arts cultivation was far away from himself.


    At that time, Ning Cheng knew the magic of ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    "Well, if you take it, it will be of great use." Shi Feng said to Ning Cheng.


    "Xie Shizu, hey, hey, hey, hey." Ning Cheng took it from Shi Feng and smiled happily like a pervert again.


    Tiangui left a total of 15 ghost Yin sunflower seeds for skeleton Yan to hand over to Shi Feng.


    After getting the ghost Yin sunflower seed, Shi Feng gave one to skeleton Yan, seven to the seven ghost generals, one to Shi Ling, one to Shi Le, one to Xingyue and one to Jiantong.


    Now, I give it to Ning Cheng again.


    Fifteen ghost shade sunflower seeds, now there are only two left.


    Now, knowing where Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng are, Ning Cheng also accepts Shi Feng''s order to find them.


    Originally, Shi Feng could let Ning Cheng take the two ghost Yin sunflower seeds directly.


    But think about it carefully. If you let this abnormal belt, it''s not very reliable.


    Pervert, you can do a lot of inexplicable things.


    With these two ghost Yin sunflower seeds, he may give his female corpse Meiji to take.


    A corpse, the real Meiji, has long been scared. Taking this ghost Yin sunflower seed is a waste.


    "Well, take the ghost Yin sunflower seed," said Shi Feng to Ning Cheng.


    He wanted to watch the guy take it down so as not to spoil it.


    "Ah!" Ning Cheng was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Shizu, take it now? I''m going to take it in a quiet place and absorb it well." Ning Cheng said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it." Shi Feng said, and his voice suddenly cooled down.


    The more the pervert said so seriously, Shi Feng thought he was famous.


    "OK." listening to Shi Feng''s words, I heard the coldness in Shi Feng''s words.


    Ning Cheng seemed reluctant to answer these two words.


    Then he threw the ghost Yin sunflower seed in his hand into his mouth.


    As soon as the ghost Yin sunflower seed enters the mouth, Ning Cheng feels the force of rolling to Yin, and runs violently with the body.


    After really swallowing the ghost Yin sunflower seed, Ning Cheng felt the mystery of it.


    "Shizu, do you have any? I happened to find two martial uncles, and I could bring them too." Ning Cheng said.


    "No, if I see them, I will decide." Shi Feng flatly refused.


    "OK." Ning Cheng reluctantly answered these two words.


    "One more thing, it is said that you got the demon God moon. Give him to me." Shi Feng thought of it and said to Ning Cheng.


    "Demon God moon, what''s that?" Ning Cheng looked puzzled.


    "A piece of material. It is said that you snatched it from some people some time ago." said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Ning chengmianlu suddenly realized.


    "Oh, Shizu, do you see this?" Ning Cheng took out a dark thing in the shape of a crescent moon when he said this.


    Like the bright curved moon in the sky, but faintly, the air of darkness flows from it.


    "Yes, this is the demon God moon." Shi Feng stretched out his hand and picked it up from Ning Cheng''s hand.


    With the words of the demon God month, the nine main materials of the sky demon killing array are also gathered.


    "Shizu, what''s the use of this baby? I can''t see any fame since I got it." Ning Cheng asked Shi Feng with his eyes looking at the demon God moon.


    "I can set up a powerful array!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying that, "go." then he saw his body move immediately and finally rushed to the purple flame vortex.


    Ning Cheng raised his head and stared at the dark figure.


    Until he entered the vortex, and then the vortex suddenly rotated and disappeared into the sky.


    "Oh, what a pity." Ning Cheng sighed when he saw Shi Feng leaving.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed is such a good thing. I still want to keep it with my Meiji.


    Ah, heartless! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng went into the extremely fierce place, and then in the extremely fierce place, he locked the jade slip on the chaotic ghost with the Soro magic lamp.


    Space vortex opens again


    In a cold day with a cold wind, on a vast land.


    At this moment, there are millions of figures standing proudly.


    At a glance, there are millions of figures, all kinds of creatures.


    In front of all the figures is the Supreme Master of the three races under the nine yous God in the chaotic God land, the ghost resentment of the human race, the nine tail demon girl of the demon race, and the Mi Li of the alien race.


    Here is the far north of the chaotic land of God.


    When we learned that the Hunyuan array in the far north had been bombarded, the three supreme masters now led their troops to come.


    The three aliens stared at the land ahead.


    That large area, a mess, to the flesh, simply can not see the scene there.


    This is because the mixed element array is opened.


    It made the world chaotic.


    It seems that the battle continues!


    "If this goes on, I''m afraid the Hunyuan array will really be broken by these guys in a short time."


    On the beautiful face of the nine tail demon girl, there was an abnormal color of worry, and she said.


    The party was chaotic and violent, but as one of the arrangers, she already felt that the power of the Hunyuan array was getting weaker and weaker.


    I''m afraid it won''t last three days.


    A large mixed element array, which brings together the power of mixed elements in heaven and earth, is deployed.


    Now the so-called mixed power of this world is in that big array.


    Therefore, in this world, they can only lay the only array.


    If the array is broken, the power of heaven and earth will be chaotic. I''m afraid it can''t be restored within a year.


    In other words, if this chaotic array is broken, they will not be able to set up a new array at this entrance and exit in the far north within one year.


    "I hope the Lord can come in three days." ghost resentment said secretly.


    Now, he has placed his hope on that one.


    Between heaven and earth, the cold wind is more and more fierce.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" kept whistling and making bursts of noise.


    Make all living creatures feel uneasy.


    Once the mixed array is broken, they know what it means.


    To break the strong existence of the mixed element array and enter the chaotic divine land will be a disaster and catastrophe of the chaotic divine land.


    "Ghost resentment, did that one say when it will come?" at this moment, even Mi Li, like a big loach, felt uneasy, spit out people''s words, made an old and thick voice and asked ghost resentment.


    "I didn''t say when," the ghost complained.


    "Boom!" just as the voice of ghost resentment fell, there was an unusually fierce roar in front.


    Even the heaven and earth where millions of creatures are located vibrates fiercely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The world shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it possible that the Hunyuan array has been broken?"


    "Ah! Is it broken?"


    "Well... What should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of all living beings immediately began to riot, and their faces showed extreme panic.


    "Don''t panic, the array hasn''t been broken!" felt the turmoil behind him and Mi Li made a sound immediately.


    The old and hoarse voice immediately echoed in this heaven and earth.


    With this sentence, the creatures of the riot have become much more stable.


    However, it still showed a touch of uneasiness.


    Although it has not been broken at the moment, if it continues like this


    "It seems that the Hunyuan array will be broken without waiting for three days." at this time, the nine tail demon girl made a sound.


    "Ah!" sighed deeply.


    Once the supreme demon clan, now, it has been so.


    "Look, what is this?" however, at this moment, some creatures suddenly screamed again.


    "That, that is?"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, several creatures suddenly saw a vision.


    One by one, the creatures immediately raised their heads.


    Even ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li felt something at the moment and looked up.


    They saw that a purple flame vortex suddenly appeared in the gloomy sky.


    "What a powerful force of space, it''s not good!" the nine tail demon girl''s face changed again and shouted in a charming voice.


    On the strange and beautiful face, the apricot eyes full of charm stared greatly.


    "They want to enter our chaotic God with magical space secret tools!" is Mi Li, who also shouted at this time.


    "It''s him! He''s coming!" the ghost complained, his face moving and his face suddenly changed.


    He saw a dark figure falling from the purple flame vortex.


    Who else can be there!


    "It''s him! It''s him! He''s coming! Don''t panic, it''s this one!"


    Many creatures also saw the coming people and shouted one after another.


    "Jiuyou God! It''s our Jiuyou God coming!"


    "God Jiuyou is coming! God is coming!"


    "God, at last."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts suddenly continued, as if there was a chain reaction, one after another.


    "God! God Jiuyou!"


    "Hoo!" when I saw that one, even the nine tail demon girl breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    "See you, Lord!" after a while, the ghost resented his body and immediately knelt on one knee to the one in the sky.


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou!"


    "See Lord Jiuyou..."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, the Nine Tailed demon girl, Mi Li, and millions of creatures also knelt down and shouted together.


    Shake the world.


    Just for a moment, there was a kneeling figure on the earth below.


    The scene looked spectacular.


    After the stone Maple came out of the purple flame vortex, the vortex suddenly rolled and disappeared into the sky.


    Looking down at the figure below, Shi Feng said, "get up."


    "Thank God." the voice rang again, and the kneeling bodies got up one after another.


    The stone Maple fell violently, "bang!" aroused a large amount of dust flying on the ground.


    He fell in front of the three ghost resentments, stared at the Hunyuan area in front of him, and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    Upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, ghost resentment immediately reported back: "Lord, the other party is very strong. I''m afraid our Hunyuan array can''t support it for three days."


    "Oh." stone Maple gently responded to a "Oh.".


    "Do you know what strength they have?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "My subordinates don''t know." ghost resentment replied truthfully.


    "What is the power level of the Hunyuan array you set up?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win every battle.


    It''s best to know all this before fighting.


    "God, in fact, we don''t know what level the Hunyuan array is." this time, the answer is the demon family beauty, nine tail demon girl.


    After saying this, Jiuwei explained:


    "We all know that the Hunyuan array is very strong. I''m afraid it has already reached the power of God.


    However, with our cultivation, we can''t really see how strong this array can be. "


    "Yes." hearing the nine tail demon girl say so, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    What she said is also right. Their martial arts cultivation is only in the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    "Well, God, I''ll meet them now.


    After entering the Hunyuan array, can you control the array and not attack me? "Said Shi Feng.


    "God, but you can rest assured that even if there is no Terran control, it''s not a problem that Mi Li and I are here." Jiuwei witch answered again.


    "That''s good!"


    When Shi Feng said these two words, he saw his body flash into a black light, like a dark lightning, flying towards the incomparably chaotic place.


    The spirits of all living beings did not expect that this one would just say and go.


    "Can he be the enemy of those people?" the Nine Tailed demon girl stared at the black mang tightly and whispered softly.


    Those who can break the mixed element array must be very strong.


    Therefore, she is still a little worried.


    This war can be said to be related to themselves, and even the fate of the whole demon family of God.


    "All we can do now is to pray for him," Mi Li said again.


    Now it also knows that if it goes up now, I''m afraid it''s just a death in the past.


    "We are ready to help the Lord!" the ghost complained and said to the two.


    "That''s nature!" the Nine Tailed witch nodded in response.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng is getting closer and closer to the chaotic place.


    That chaos, even him, raised a sense of "chaos" in his heart.


    This mixed array is really famous.


    As he approached, he also gradually saw the figures revealed between the chaotic world.


    This seems to be the man who plans to invade the chaotic God land now.


    More and more figures appear. They are dense. At a glance, they are all human figures

 Chapter 3742

    At this moment, the stone Maple rushing into the world has also rushed into the incomparable chaos.


    The tornado roars, the sand flies and the stone flies, the crazy flame rolls, the waves are turbulent, the lightning and thunder roar, the ground stabs are crazy, the space is broken and gathered again, gathered and broken again, full of ferocious dark holes, and the power of frenzy is rampant


    After entering this piece of heaven and earth, I only feel that there is a gray between heaven and earth. How chaotic and chaotic it is.


    However, these energies, under the control of Jiuwei demon girl and Mi Li, did not cause any damage to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has seen clearly that there are tens of thousands of people invading this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the ten thousand people gathered together into a ten thousand people array, launched fierce force to resist, moved forward layer by layer, and destroyed the chaotic forces in the array.


    These ten thousand people give Shi Feng the feeling that each of them has a strange smell.


    Unlike decent people.


    "Someone entered the array and attacked!" at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a man in a black robe drinking in front of 10000 people.


    At the same time, his hand coagulated his sword finger and pointed directly at himself below.


    Shi Feng frowned. Then he saw that a huge dark sword had been formed among thousands of people.


    Full of unparalleled power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Then he stabbed down the stone Maple below.


    "Hum!" an angry hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth. His body immediately jumped up and left the dark place where the giant sword stabbed fiercely.


    As a result, when Shi Feng moved, the dark giant sword also moved.


    When the sword body turned, it stabbed up and continued to chase and stab Shi Feng.


    As if, the stone Maple has been completely locked.


    Just... As soon as the dark giant sword was stabbed, the chaotic power of Tao and Tao in the Hunyuan array rushed wildly and all rushed on the dark giant sword.


    No matter how strong this giant sword is, it will eventually be destroyed in an instant in the array and become a dark light.


    "Good!" Shi Feng saw it and sent out a word "good".


    Then, the body rushed forward, rushed to the 10000 figure, and rushed to the leading man in black.


    "I''ll kill him!" the man in black drank again when he heard Shi Feng flying.


    An incomparable evil and strange force flows among thousands of people. Finally, all the evil and strange breath flows into the man in black robe.


    Then, he saw him move suddenly and meet Shi Feng directly.


    When he left the crowd, the others did not stop. They continued to mobilize forces to blast the chaotic forces flying to the black robed men.


    It seems that they intend to resist the chaos for this person, and then let him kill Shi Feng.


    I have to say that the strength of these evil people in the array is really not simple.


    The power of chaos was constantly countered by them.


    "Die!"


    The black robed man flying to the stone Maple leaned out his right hand and saw a huge dark Bone Claw growing in the palm of his hand, suddenly open, showing the terrible power of evil destruction.


    This claw force, urged by the man in black robe, gathered the array force of 10000 people behind him.


    Even the stone Maple at this moment had a touch of fear.


    This is, a not simple person, a not simple force!


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank angrily, and heilian appeared. His body with three heads and six arms suddenly appeared from above his head.


    The energy in the body also surges and condenses the palm.


    On the palm, the daosen white word "you" appeared and greeted the dark bone claw.


    At the same time, his three heads and six arms and six big hands moved together and fell together.


    "Boom!" there was a violent explosion.


    In this chaotic world, it reverberates fiercely.


    Shi Feng''s body shape was shocked crazy and flew out under the power of the other party.


    As he flew wildly, the three heads and six arms that rose from his body also flew with him.


    And the dark bone claws launched by the man in black were surging with thunder, burning with white flame and rolling magic fog.


    Then, with a bang, it burst violently.


    Although the black robed man stood upright and motionless, a surprised color also appeared on his face.


    That man, in his eyes, is nothing but the cultivation of God''s important heaven realm. Unexpectedly, he can block his own power.


    This is not only his own power, but also the power of thousands of arrays behind him.


    "Is there such a strong man in this region of the little gods?


    It seems that I underestimated it! "


    ¡­¡­


    After that blow, Shi Feng''s body was still flying backwards until he flew out of the Hunyuan array.


    When the man marveled at Shi Feng''s accomplishments, Shi Feng also realized that the visitor was not simple.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Shi Feng coming out of the Hunyuan array, ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li have rushed towards this side.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the three came behind Shi Feng.


    Seeing them coming, Shi Feng turned and looked at them and said, "it''s really not easy!


    But with me, it''s not that easy for them to break the mixed array. "


    "That''s good," said Shi Feng, and the Nine Tailed witch nodded.


    Shi Feng looked again at the distance between the Nine Tailed Witch and the giant loach and said:


    "I will enter the array again and compete with them. You, continue to control the Hunyuan array."


    "Subordinates understand!" the nine tail demon girl replied in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates know." Mi Liying said.


    "Remember, you must not enter the array. With your cultivation, they can destroy you directly."


    After explaining this sentence, Shi Feng turned around again, and then his body moved violently again.


    Once again, I rushed into the mixed array, once again into the chaotic world and shuttled through it.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw the evil figure again.


    "Come again!" seeing the reappearance of Shi Feng, the man in black clothes spit out again coldly.


    A sense of awe inspiring killing rose from his heart.


    This array is not simple. If this person interferes with it all the time, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    During this period of time, they have seen that this array is mysterious and abnormal. After layers of destruction, they will gradually repair it by themselves.


    Therefore, if you want to break this array, it is faster to break the array than to repair it by yourself.


    But if this person keeps appearing like this


    "Protect me! I''ll kill again!" a colder voice sounded from the black robed man''s mouth.


    "Yes!" when his voice fell, there was a drink behind him.


    The power of evil and difference flows among thousands of people again, and condenses in the body of the black robed man again.


    Then he flew again and flew to the stone maple.


    "As soon as this person dies, the rest will be easy to deal with!"


    When the man wanted to kill Shi Feng, Shi Feng didn''t want to kill him.


    Bursts of crazy power erupted violently on Shi Feng.


    With three heads and six arms, the six big hands danced wildly again.


    The evil black robed man, with his hands sealed, "roar!" suddenly there was a roar of evil monsters on his body.


    The whole person''s breath became extremely violent in an instant.


    "Roar!" then the man in Black opened his mouth and roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    Roared the whole world crazy again.


    Even Shi Feng was shocked by the impact of fierce sound waves.


    However, it was only an earthquake.


    The powerful power of the soul controls and strengthens the mind. It recovers immediately after an earthquake.


    The black robed man had already rushed to Shi Feng''s body. His right hand condensed the evil and strange power of his whole body, and a dark evil and strange breath flowed from it and grabbed at Shi Feng''s face.


    Shi Feng can feel that this person''s grasp is directly to grasp his own soul.


    He wants to get his soul out of his body!


    What a strange, evil blow.


    If the souls of ordinary creatures are caught by him in this way, they will be played with by him.


    "Think beautiful!" Shi Feng drank angrily.


    A fist pounded forward fiercely. At the same time, the six big hands of the three heads and six arms also roared down at the man.


    "Boom!" the fists and claws hit each other, and there was a thunderstorm.


    Shi Feng''s fist directly blocked the strange claw.


    "How could it be!" but Shi Feng''s blow made the black robed man''s face suddenly change.


    At this moment, he looked as if he was extremely surprised and shocked.


    However, it was too late for him to think, "boom, boom, boom!"


    Six big hands smashed on the man in black robe, roaring constantly.


    The man in black trembled.


    It seems that the six hands together made him feel sharp pain!


    Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity. He flashed his body, took a step closer, flashed to the man in black robe, threw his fists together and blasted his body.


    "Drink!" a big drink, once again from the black robed man''s mouth.


    A thick evil spirit rushed out of him. Under this rush, he rushed away the six big hands that hit him.


    Then, his hands moved wildly, and his claw shadow met the double fists of Shi Feng.


    Two fists and two claws, at this moment, constantly collide violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of blasting, constantly ringing.


    Shi Feng and the man in black fought together.


    In the ten thousand people''s array, when these evil people saw the battle on that side, their faces suddenly changed.


    "This man fought with Lord Yizhong like this?"


    "Don''t the gods say that the strong gods don''t exist? Why is this man so strong?"


    "This man is not easy! He can fight with different heavy adults. Even in our boundless world, few people can do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Double fist, fist shadow, thunder, crazy flame, rolling magic fog


    Tao Tao''s energy constantly rushed out of Shi Feng.


    And the black robed man also unleashed claw shadow, evil spirit, roar, giant claw, tearing force... Many forces.


    The two fought like this.


    The battle continued and time passed.


    "No, there is no strange weight, sir. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we will be eaten by this big array!"


    At the front of the 10000 people array, a charming woman in purple and black called.


    "Yes, we can''t go on like this. We will really give up all our previous efforts." beside the purple and black seductive woman, a gray robed man shouted in a deep voice.


    Without the strongest leader of different weights, the ten thousand people''s array is getting weaker and weaker.


    When they are weak, the mixed element array becomes stronger and stronger.


    There were faint signs that they were about to be suppressed.


    The black robed man who fought fiercely with Shi Feng also found this.


    At this moment, he really wants to kill the people in front of him.


    However, up to now, he has become more and more aware that he is an enemy equal to himself.


    The God of heaven attaches great importance to heaven, but he hides the real martial arts cultivation with secrets.


    Heterogravity, I think so.


    And he has become more and more aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    The chaotic array did not attack him, but attacked himself and others.


    Go on like this until the big array completely suppresses yourself and others. Next, you have to face not only this person''s attack, but also the chaotic and violent power of the big array.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be fierce!


    "Drink!" at this moment, Yizhong drank fiercely against Shi Feng again.


    He drank fiercely and stormed the stone maple.


    At the same time, the alien body retreated violently and was away from Shi Feng in an instant.


    Shi Feng blew out the great drinking power with one punch. He had seen that he had retreated to the front of 10000 people.


    "Different!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord Yizhong!"


    "Lord Yizhong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices kept ringing behind Yizhong.


    He looked cold and stared at the man in front.


    In order to break the battle, a lot of time and energy were spent.


    Also spent countless resources.


    When I thought time was about to break, I didn''t expect such a person to disturb the situation.


    At this moment, Yizhong has hated the man to the extreme.


    I really want to dig his heart and eat his meat.


    "Come on, fight again!" Shi Feng shouted at the other side.


    This cheering was full of provocation.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Yichong drank coldly: "wait for me. Sooner or later, I will take your life."


    With these words, he immediately turned around and shouted to the thousands of people behind him, "let''s go!"


    "What?" time, one by one changed color and then changed greatly.


    Go?


    If you really go like this, all your efforts will be in vain.


    And


    "My Lord!" the man in the gray robe shouted reluctantly to Yichong.


    Although he also knows the current situation, he is really unwilling!


    "Ah!" the woman in purple and black shook her head and sighed.


    Nevertheless, there is no way.


    "It''s just, how should we explain to that one?" said the woman in purple and black.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" Yizhong spit out the words again coldly.


    If we continue to stay, the whole army will be destroyed.


    There is no opinion at all.


    As for that one, we can only talk about it then.


    "Yes!" finally, ten thousand people responded to the different weights.


    These 10000 people began to retreat.


    In the chaos and emptiness not far away, Shi Feng stood proudly and looked at it quietly.


    These people want to leave the Hunyuan formation, although he wants to keep them all.


    But Shi Feng knew very well that there was that person. They wanted to withdraw and couldn''t stay.


    "The strength of the infinite world!" Shi Feng realized again that he was still too weak

 Chapter 3743

    This time, although Shi Feng approached these 10000 people, he knew very well that he did not rely on his own strength, but on the Hunyuan array.


    A war with that man was a draw. That''s right.


    If there were no Hunyuan formation to hold others down, if those 10000 people formed the formation to attack themselves, I''m afraid they would have escaped.


    Moreover, Shi Feng listened to some conversations of those people just now.


    Behind them, there seems to be a stronger presence.


    If they come with the stronger one next time, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold here.


    It is said that the only chaos God land that has not been invaded will not be able to hold, and catastrophe will come.


    Next, we must improve our strength in the shortest time.


    "TIANYAO, kill demons array." at this moment, Shi Feng thought of TIANYAO''s array again.


    Now, the main materials have been collected, and there are only three of the 9981 scarce materials left.


    "Three pieces!"


    Now that he has accepted the inheritance of TIANYAO, he has a deeper understanding of TIANYAO killing devil array.


    As long as he can successfully set up the sky demon killing array, Shi Feng believes that his strength will be greatly improved.


    So!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately flew back.


    The speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it flew out of the chaotic world again.


    "Lord!" outside the Hunyuan array, ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li are still waiting.


    Seeing the stone Maple flying out, the ghost complained immediately.


    Shi Feng, who was flying upside down, turned and looked at the three "people" of ghost resentment below, floating and falling in front of them.


    "God is mighty." nine tail enchantress Mei ran smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    He, who controls the Hunyuan array, already knows what''s going on here.


    Their concerns have been resolved by the.


    Mi Li didn''t say anything, but this war, even it, had really admired him.


    This time, it was this one who saved the land of chaos.


    However, after hearing what Jiuwei demon girl said, Shi Feng shook his head and said:


    "Don''t be happy too early. This time, it''s just forcing them back temporarily.


    If there is no accident, there will be more power to attack the chaotic God.


    If I don''t improve my strength, I''m afraid I can''t resist it. "


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, his expression and tone were very serious.


    Ghost resentment, nine tail witch, and Mi Li have also felt the seriousness of the situation from Shi Feng''s words.


    "Can you become stronger in a short time? If you need anything, just ask, and we can do our best to collect it for you."


    Mi Li finally opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Jue poisonous leaves, Sakura, poisonous green and dirty. As long as you find these three materials for me, I can lay a big array," said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng still remembers the three things he said: Ghost resentment, Nine Tailed Witch and Mi Li.


    These are just some things he wanted to look for himself a few days ago.


    To tell the truth, at that time, they didn''t pay much attention to it and didn''t look for it wholeheartedly.


    Now, it matters and has become completely different.


    Next, we will certainly do our best to search.


    Even if the whole chaos is turned over.


    "My subordinates will do everything to look for it!" the nine tail demon girl said solemnly to Shi Feng.


    "I''ll go and arrange it," even Mi Li said.


    This tone, listening to some guilty, has been as guessed. A few days ago, he didn''t feel at ease.


    "God, I''ll arrange it too." nine tail demon Ji also said.


    Then, the two figures flashed at the same time and disappeared in place.


    "These two guys didn''t take the main bus as the same thing at all." not only Shi Feng, but also the ghost resentment.


    "Lord, if you get those three things, you can really resist a stronger enemy attack?" the ghost asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there should be no problem," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." ghost grumbled and nodded.


    "You have to explain these three things severely again. Be sure to find them." Shi Feng said to ghost resentment again.


    "Ghost resentment knows!" ghost resentment replied.


    "Ghost resentment quits." then, ghost resentment disappears and leaves.


    On this land, only Shi Feng is left.


    Shi Feng moved slightly and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Then an ancient scroll appeared in his hand.


    It was Ning Cheng who gave him the immortal Sutra.


    The improvement of power may have made a breakthrough in the extinction Sutra on this day.


    Therefore, this ancient scroll was slowly unfolded by stone maple.


    Shi Feng looked at it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent.


    Several months have passed since emperor Jiuyou led his army to fight against Protoss and demons.


    Today''s Tianheng continent is quiet.


    All living creatures and all ethnic groups have gradually returned to their hometown and started reconstruction.


    All regions and regions of Tianheng continent are now so peaceful.


    But today.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Tianheng continent was roaring fiercely.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Tianheng continent was violently shocked.


    The more the earthquake, the more violent it is, and the longer it is uneven.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams were heard all over Tianheng mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wasteland.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of violent noise, the same earth shaking sound, also sounded on the manghuang continent.


    The whole wild continent is in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland.


    Lengao moon, the Holy Lord lengao moon, is standing proudly on the top of a mountain at the moment.


    His face was solemn, his white hair and white robe rolled with the wind.


    Beside Leng Aoyue, there is a small figure floating at the moment. He looks like a baby and has three eyes. He is his good friend who practices the way of fate, jiuci mountain tianguazi.


    Two people, at the moment, look forward together, looking at the billowing white clouds.


    In recent days, tiangua watched the stars at midnight and calculated from the way of fate that there would be great events in the divine war on the mainland.


    After the prediction, he immediately came to the holy land of heaven and told lengaoyue about it.


    At this moment, the tianguazi, who has been running the way of fate, suddenly changed the baby''s face.


    A startled voice shouted: "coming!"


    When he said this, "boom!"


    A huge noise shook the whole world.


    Leng Aoyue and tianguazi both feel that the whole sky is about to collapse.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a constant noise, one after another.


    Extremely fierce and ferocious.


    The sky shakes the mountain.


    Even lengaoyue''s body looks extremely unstable at the moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Guazi, how does the guaxiang appear?" at the moment, Leng Aoyue opened his mouth again and asked.


    The tianguazi who heard lengaoyue''s words slowly spit out four words: "God war! Catastrophe!"


    In addition to Tianheng, manghuang and Shenzhan, riots have taken place in all continents at this moment.


    The sky shakes and the earth swings, and the roar is constant, as if heaven and earth were upside down.


    Gods, chaotic gods.


    Three days have passed since Shi Feng sat down.


    In these three days, the retreating enemy did not attack, and he had almost read the secret Dharma recorded in the immortal Scripture.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, sitting outside the Hunyuan array, suddenly heard "boom!"


    A burst of thunderous explosion shook the world violently.


    Then the world is also swinging.


    "What''s the matter?" the stone maple, who was bent on studying the immortal Sutra, suddenly moved his face.


    Subsequently, his body also rose with the shock of the world.


    Shi Feng put away the immortal Sutra and stood up from the earth.


    The earth is still stirring. Shi Feng stares at the Hunyuan world in front of him.


    He said in secret, "is it possible that the most powerful came and made this heaven and earth so?"


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel that someone broke the mixed array.


    "Lord, what happened?" feeling the great movement of heaven and earth, the ghost resentment flew out again and asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Shi Feng shook his head and said.


    However, from just now to now, Shi Feng''s face has always been extremely dignified.


    He had a hunch that something bad was coming.


    "God!" then there was a charming cry.


    A snow-white figure also flew to this side.


    It is the supreme demon woman, Nine Tailed demon girl.


    The nine tail demon girl fell down, also fell in front of Shi Feng, and fell in the land that was still in revolt.


    "God, I have found all the three things you need." the nine tail demon girl shouted.


    When he heard the words of nine tail demon girl, Shi Feng''s dignified face immediately moved.


    "Really?"


    "How dare Jiuwei cheat you." after Jiuwei demon girl said this, a mahogany box appeared in her hands.


    The box was opened, and black poisonous smoke and green poisonous smoke came out of the box.


    Faintly, the light of red monsters loomed in it.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the items in the mahogany box suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It is the absolutely poisonous leaf, the Tibetan primrose, the vicious green dirty!


    Shi Feng thought it would be difficult to find these three things.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the nine tail demon girl would gather the three things in three days.


    It seems that you really think too much?


    Jiuwei demon said, "there is a forbidden area in our demon family. It is said that there is a treasure house of our demon family, natural materials and earth treasures, the top skills of the demon family, and the war soldiers of the demon family.


    I don''t know how many years this forbidden area has been, but it has been full of danger for endless years. No one who enters the forbidden area will return for life.


    Just a few days ago, a warrior of our demon family, risking many dangers, successfully broke into the forbidden area and returned, and successfully brought out the treasures in the forbidden area.


    Among them, there are the three materials you lack! "


    No matter what the nine tail witch said is true or false, now the three things she lacks are indeed lying in front of her.


    Reach out and put the mahogany box handed by the nine tail demon girl into your hand.


    Shi Feng''s hands moved violently, and the whole mahogany box burst open from Shi Feng''s hands.


    "You two stand back." Shi Feng said to Jiuwei demon girl and ghost resentment.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, ghost resentment and nine tail demon Gideon retreated and stayed away from here.


    After the mahogany box is broken, the poison free leaves, Sakura and poisonous green dirt are suspended in front of the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and pieces of Tiancai and Dibao floated out of him.


    It was the nine main materials he collected for killing demons, as well as 78 other rare materials.


    The nine main materials fly to the sky.


    In nine directions, suspended in the air.


    Like nine fish, they slowly rotate and swim in the void.


    Ninety nine eighty-one pieces of rare materials immediately flew wildly with stone Maple as the center.


    The golden light shines on the ground where the stone maple is located.


    Golden ancient demon runes appeared on the earth below.


    At the same time, even on Shi Feng''s body, twists and turns of sky demon runes constantly emerge.


    Flickering and appearing, it seems to resonate with the Taoist runes on the earth.


    "What''s the matter? How did I feel the strong evil spirit?"


    As a member of the demon family, the nine tail demon girl is naturally very sensitive to the smell of the demon.


    At this moment, she already felt something wrong with Shi Feng.


    This is the power of their demon family.


    "He is a member of the demon clan?" suddenly, such an idea came to her mind.


    Soon, she shook her head again.


    However, at the moment, she is also a little unclear.


    Not only his whole body, but also this one''s body began to show the smell of demon.


    Stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone Maple stands proudly on the earth. The world is already full of evil wind. The evil spirit is soaring to the sky, and the golden demon light is incomparably bright.


    "Heaven demon, kill devil array!" Shi Feng''s face was dignified and whispered this sentence.


    At this moment, he felt the power of the demon array. Gradually, even he felt afraid.


    After painstakingly collecting all kinds of materials, now he can finally successfully set up this heaven demon killing array. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint him.


    However, six demon weapons are needed to make a real demon killing array.


    Six demon weapons, no, but the power of the demon array is already very strong.


    "Now!" Shi fengdun drank in a deep voice.


    A white light flashed, and the Xuanqi Xumi mountain was sacrificed by him. It rose in the wind and suddenly became a huge fairy mountain suspended in the air.


    Then, I saw the golden runes on the earth, as well as the demon texts transformed from nine main materials and 81 rare materials, flying towards Xumi mountain one after another.


    Constantly flew into the fairy mountain.


    Then, the golden demon light and the fierce demon wind calmed down slowly.


    Shi Feng finally distributed the sky demon demon killing array in Xumi mountain.


    In the future, as long as Xumi mountain is sacrificed and the mind moves, you can urge the demon array to kill the enemy at any time.


    Under the demon array, Xumi mountain fell back towards Shifeng.


    When falling, it began to shrink slowly, and finally, it turned into the size of a baby''s fist and printed on the palm of Shi Feng.


    "OK." Shi Feng said this sentence faintly.


    Then he slowly turned around and stared at the chaotic world.


    Next, it is safe to wait for those people to come again.


    Try the power of the demon killing array!

 Chapter 3744

    Time goes by slowly.


    The world of violent earthquakes has become calm with time.


    At this moment, Shi Feng still doesn''t know why the earth and the sky are violent. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Ghost resentment and nine tail demon girl returned to Shi Feng''s back.


    Later, Mi Li also returned.


    When Mi Li returned, he also brought back the vicious green dirt, one of the three rare materials.


    However, Shi Feng, who has successfully deployed the sky demon killing array, is no longer needed. However, he has also collected the vicious green dirt and kept it, which may be useful in the future.


    These guys have really done it with their heart. It seems that it''s not difficult to find these things.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are the entrances of other places guarded?" Shi Feng asked aloud with his eyes still staring ahead.


    "Lord, please rest assured that every entrance to the chaotic God''s land is guarded.


    Moreover, there are mixed element arrays.


    I have handed over all the things that the Lord asked me to give them, and I have given them special instructions. "Ghost resentment replied.


    "HMM." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    The things handed over are naturally jade slips printed with the mark of their own soul.


    Where there are jade slips, where there are enemies invading the chaotic divine land, they can go directly through the skeleton hell and through the Sora magic lamp.


    Almost, it''s safe.


    It seems that we have to wait.


    While waiting, Shi Feng took out the immortal Sutra again.


    Although he has remembered the words and pictures of the immortal Sutra.


    However, I continued to watch it again and slowly realized it.


    I have to say that this immortal Sutra is really not simple.


    It''s sunny, Xiluo. Night falls.


    In this way, Shi Feng and ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li waited here for four days.


    In "kill!"


    Shi Feng gave a cold cry, followed, and moved again.


    However, he didn''t rush to the TIANYAO devil killing array, but rushed to those evil people outside the TIANYAO devil killing array.


    It was originally a ten thousand person array. At this moment, half of the people have been swallowed up in the sky demon killing array.


    Half of the evil spirits have been swallowed up, and the formation of ten thousand people has been broken. Naturally, the remaining people can''t resist this mixed array.


    At this moment, these people who have not been swallowed by the sky demon killing array also look very embarrassed.


    However, Shi Feng killed all these people first.


    Thousands of people gathered closely to resist the Hunyuan array and support it hard.


    His face was filled with the color of great difficulty.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, bursts of painful screams still echoed.


    People are constantly destroyed by the power of chaos in this chaotic world.


    Then they saw that the man, like a demon, came to their front.


    "He... He... He''s laughing," someone said in a trembling voice.


    On Shi Feng''s face, there was indeed a sneer.


    Later, he didn''t talk nonsense with these minions. White flames, dark thunder, rolling magic fog and the power of the most Yin rushed out of the stone maple.


    Like a huge wave in the sea, it surged up high and slapped these minions in a very violent way.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The scream suddenly became more dense and more tragic.


    Embarrassed, they could not resist the joint attack of Hunyuan array and Shi Feng.


    Life is constantly destroyed.


    One by one, evil people suddenly felt incomparable despair.


    Many people don''t want to die, but they have no choice.


    War is cruel. Human life is not worth money at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the mixed element array.


    The nine tail Witch and Mi Li, who control the Hunyuan array, have naturally sensed the situation in the array.


    The pretty face of the Nine Tailed witch once again changed dramatically.


    Jiao shouted, "this one, he controls the overall situation with that demon array?"


    "It seems that the havoc of chaos God has been avoided again." Mi Li also opened his mouth slowly.


    Up to now, they have no opinion at all about this God who has become the Lord of chaos.


    It was he who, with his true strength, defended this sacred land.


    If he had not, he would have been slain by the power of the chaotic earth of God.


    Although it is said that there is still the mark of the master and servant in the body of Mi Li and the nine tail demon girl.


    Previously, Mi Li and Jiuwei demon Ji also believed that that one would make himself his servant.


    Now it seems that although the master and servant are imprinted on him, he does not treat himself as such a low servant.


    As before, it still has supreme rights.


    Although this person looks cold, in fact, he is not such a cruel person.


    ¡­¡­


    Mixed element array.


    All the evil people left outside the TIANYAO array were killed by Shi Feng and Hunyuan array.


    After swallowing their death power, blood and soul, Shi Feng turned and flew towards the sky demon killing array.


    In an instant, he entered the demon array.


    In the demon killing array, the golden light is still shining, and the golden demon runes are flying wildly all over the sky.


    The destructive power of terror, powerful defense, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and other five elements continue to rage in the big array.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful and tragic cries also kept ringing in the array.


    Evil people who devour into the array are constantly destroyed in this array.


    Shi Feng suspended in the array, turned his eyes and began to look for the strange weight and the middle-aged evil man who joined the array with him.


    "Over there!" cried Shi Feng.


    Yizhong and the middle-aged man were close together to counter the power of the demon killing array.


    Besides the two of him, there are three people beside him.


    All of them have good accomplishments.


    Two men in black and a beautiful woman in purple and black.


    In all directions of them, there were golden armor demon generals wearing gold armor and holding all kinds of War soldiers.


    They were constantly attacked with unparalleled violence.


    These golden armor demon generals, in form, are the same as the golden armor demon generals Shi Feng met in the heavenly demon temple.


    However, those golden armor demon generals are the heavenly demons who set up the array with his power.


    And now the demon will have incomparable strength.


    Nevertheless, all demon generals are still very strong and attack every way.


    The evil middle-aged man was shocked by the explosion.


    "Damn it!" the middle-aged man made a very fierce voice while fighting against the demon killing array.


    As powerful as he, he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    "Lord, if this goes on, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Yichong said to the middle-aged man with an extremely hard face.


    While fighting against the golden armor demon general, they are also constantly impacted by the Taoist forces from the sky demon killing array.


    He is very heavy and looks weaker and weaker.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be irresistible.


    Strange weight is the strongest existence except the evil man.


    He has done so, not to mention others.


    The evil middle-aged man''s face was still very cold.


    The evil and strange forces continued to explode on him.


    "If Ben Xie Zun doesn''t believe it, a matrix made of mole ants can really trap Ben Xie Zun to death."


    When the middle-aged evil man said this sentence, the evil power suddenly became stronger and fiercer.


    "All struggles are futile. You are doomed to death."


    At this moment, these remaining evil people heard a leisurely voice.


    After hearing this voice, the faces of those people suddenly changed.


    All eyes immediately gathered and left.


    A black figure slowly appeared in their eyes.


    It''s Shi Feng!


    "You!" seeing this man again, he spit out a voice coldly at him.


    He hated this man to the extreme.


    "Eh!" however, just after spitting out the word, he was hit by a golden thunder. His body suddenly trembled and a painful cry came out of his mouth.


    "Death!" the evil and strange middle-aged man who resisted the powerful power of the Tao, saw that Shi Feng finally appeared and gave him a cold drink.


    At once, a terrible big black hand suddenly appeared above the stone maple.


    Then, like a dark mountain, it smashed down at the stone maple.


    If at ordinary times, the power launched by the strong man, Shi Feng will inevitably suffer heavy losses.


    However, this is the TIANYAO devil killing array. Here, he controls everything.


    "Out!"

 Chapter 3745

    After the word "Mie" was spit out by Shi Feng, the power launched by the middle-aged evil man emerged as a terrible dark hand above Shi Feng''s head.


    Instant collapse!


    The power of the demon killing array shook and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, who is in the demon killing array, seems to be in an invincible position.


    "Damn it!" he hit with all his strength and was so easily broken that the middle-aged evil man called "Lord" gave a cold drink again.


    "Ah!" a scream came from behind him.


    He was another subordinate, who was struck by a golden armor demon and burst with a huge axe in his hand.


    The blood splashed and the scene was terrible.


    "Lord, if we don''t find another way, we will really die here."


    The panic on Yichong''s face became more and more serious, and then he said this to the other one.


    "Shut up!" the middle-aged evil man immediately drank with great impatience and scolded:


    "Ben Xie Zun needs you to speak? If Ben Xie Zun can break this array, he will stay here."


    Hearing what he said, Yizhong said nothing more.


    And he has gathered all these unhappiness on the person in front.


    I really want to kill that man myself.


    "If you are still a man, how dare you fight me with your real strength?"


    Different weight directed at Shi Feng and gave a cold drink.


    "This array is my own cloth, which is my real power." Shi Feng replied with disdain.


    That guy wants to fight him by himself.


    How could I be so stupid.


    "Something without seed." drink it again with different weight.


    Especially when the man spoke, the disdainful expression on his face really wanted to blow up his face with a punch.


    Anger adds to anger, and anger is incomparable.


    I really want to fight this man to the death, but... I dare not leave this area without authorization.


    With the Lord, they can go on.


    If you stay away from him, with that man''s equal combat power and his mysterious array, I''m afraid you will be killed by him.


    Shi Feng is still quietly looking at these people.


    He was in no hurry.


    He knew that these guys would be killed one by one under the sky demon killing array.


    "Ah!" another scream.


    Another evil man fell from the sky demon killing array.


    Now, there are only three evil people left in the demon killing array.


    The middle-aged evil man is very heavy. The woman in purple and Black War clothes.


    However, the woman in purple and black battle clothes and Yichong were about to lose their support.


    "I... I''m willing to obey you. As long as you let me go, I can be an ox and a horse for you."


    At this time, the woman in purple and black battle clothes who looked extremely weak, bleeding and wounded shouted at Shi Feng


    "Bitch!" but before Shi Feng had any response, the middle-aged evil man shouted angrily.


    Then he slapped the woman directly.


    "Ah!" under one palm, the woman screamed and was patted into a blood mist.


    It''s gone.


    In fact, if Shi Feng wants to save this woman, he only needs to control the TIANYAO evil killing array.


    However, this is the person who betrayed directly when he saw the danger. Shi Feng is not interested in accepting it at all.


    Think of the eight ghost generals under your command. They are loyal. If they encounter such a thing, I''m afraid they will rush ahead of themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    Even the woman in the black and purple robe died. In this world, there are only middle-aged evil men and strange men left.


    At the moment, Shi Feng still didn''t do it.


    This day''s demon killing array has worn these people almost.


    In particular, the weight that is equivalent to his combat power looks almost the same.


    This time, the demon killing array was really timely.


    And it really came in handy.


    If there was no demon killing array on this day, if this group of people killed this time, it would be terrible. Shi Feng had to leave the chaotic God land and escape through the Soro magic lamp.


    "Today, the evil Lord will not die, and in the future, you will be broken and cramped!" the party, the evil middle-aged, opened his mouth to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." hearing that sentence, Shi Feng smiled.


    He replied, "you won''t have this chance. Today, you will die!"


    "Hum! Really?" but unexpectedly, the middle-aged man hummed coldly.


    After saying this, he saw his right hand move and a black talisman appeared in his hand.


    Soon, a thick and incomparable space breath had circulated in his hands.


    At the sight of his talisman, Yizhong suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "space talisman!"


    "Lord, take me away with you." when he said this, he said in a very heavy tone with a look of supplication.


    Unexpectedly, the strong existence of a divine king''s five Heaven realm has been reduced to such a state now.


    On that day, in the imperial city of destiny, Shi Feng learned from the eight princes of the empire that there was no upper boundary. The strongest was in the seven heaven realm of God King, but there were only two people who reached this realm.


    Therefore, the divine king''s five Heaven realm, which has no upper boundary, should also be extremely powerful and rare.


    ¡­¡­


    Yizhong begged his Lord, but the middle-aged evil man ignored him.


    The hand holding the black talisman moved slightly, and a black flame burned from his hand.


    A majestic force of space enveloped him.


    "Lord!" I was surprised and exclaimed again.


    Obviously, this one didn''t mean to take himself with him.


    After a while, he saw a black flame, which also appeared on the middle-aged evil man, with a violent roll.


    In an instant, he disappeared with him.


    "Lord!" Yizhong shouted again.


    One by one, armed with soldiers, cut the attack on the middle-aged evil man, and immediately cut the air.


    However, the middle-aged evil man disappeared. Without him to fight against the sky demon and kill the devil array, this strange weight was plagued.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Waves of terror pounded wildly at him.


    One by one, golden beetle demons fiercely chopped at him.


    His heavy body was shocked violently, his mouth kept crying, and his face showed endless pain.


    The flesh body is constantly destroyed under the impact of the sky demon array.


    Only this moment, half of the body has been blasted into nothingness.


    bloodshed!


    The demon killing array is really terrible.


    "Ah!" Yizhong looked ferocious and roared.


    At the moment, he looked like a fierce ghost just climbing out of hell.


    The roar has not yet fallen, and the other half of the body has been directly and collapsed by the force.


    At this moment, Shifeng jiuyouming Gong suddenly turned and swallowed up his power of death and soul.


    The broken flesh kept gushing out scarlet blood towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s face was calm and indifferent. After swallowing everything after his extraordinary death, he turned slowly without panic.


    "What''s going on! What''s going on! What''s going on!"


    In that void, there were bursts of extremely angry and crazy roars.


    Impressively, it was the middle-aged evil man who disappeared with the Rune of dark space.


    Originally, he thought that burning space runes could stay away from this damn place.


    But unexpectedly, it is still here.


    "Heaven demon Kill Devil array, block this world.


    In those days, the real perfect TIANYAO Kill Devil array under the TIANYAO cloth, but even the demon lord Shaye was trapped for ninety-nine or eighty days.


    Even if it is not perfect, is it a small space rune that can break the array? "


    Shi Feng looked at the other side and said with a sneer.


    At this moment, a golden armor demon will constantly show the middle-aged evil man in all directions.


    The Taoist golden demon runes also rushed to the middle-aged evil man.


    The power of the heavenly demon exploded violently on him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged evil man raised his head and kept shouting.


    Strong as him, would you like to die here.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, this person is no different from the dead.


    His death is a foregone conclusion.


    "If you let me go, what happened today will not happen to me.


    If you continue to force me like this, I will urge the forbidden art to die with you! "


    The middle-aged evil man, once again, said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    "Let you go? Dream." Shi Feng said without thinking.


    "Good! Good! Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged evil man said three "good" words.


    Then he saw his hands move violently and suddenly pinch a handprint.


    "Ah! Roar!" roared up to the sky, as if a fierce devil was roaring angrily.


    Under his roar, Shi fengdun felt that the whole TIANYAO evil killing array was shocked at this moment.


    The array forces become a little messy.


    It seems that that guy really inspired his forbidden art!


    The middle-aged evil man who roared changed his momentum wildly.


    The whole person, black fog rolling, looks like a devil.


    The black fog is getting thicker and thicker. The figure of the middle-aged evil man looms in it. His eyes shine with two red Mans.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    In all directions, the golden armor demons will launch bursts of critical strikes. Unexpectedly, they are all countered by the black fog evil force of the middle-aged evil man.


    Even the power of the heavenly demon was resisted.


    At this moment, the middle-aged evil man seems to have entered an invincible state.


    "Drink!" a violent drink shook the sky.


    Under his cheers, the golden armor demon generals and the power of heaven demons were constantly destroyed.


    Then he saw his body violently revolt and rush towards the stone maple.


    Seeing such a middle-aged evil man, even Shi Feng''s face changed at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, the guy who performed the forbidden art suddenly became so fierce and strong.


    He moved, and Shi Feng also moved quickly. His body shape kept flying back.


    From that guy''s mouth, I know that after performing this forbidden art, I have to work hard with myself.


    It is estimated that he can''t live after he shows it.


    Otherwise, it would have been done before.


    And since he can''t live, he doesn''t have to compete with this crazy guy.


    However, although the stone Maple flies back very fast, the crazy middle-aged evil man flies faster.


    In an instant, he caught up with Shi Feng and came to Shi Feng.


    A fierce claw, as if the peerless claw had been born, clawed down directly towards the face of Shi Feng.


    "Go away!" Shi Feng also roared.


    He hit it with all his strength.


    "Bang!" there was a dull and violent noise, and the fists and claws hit each other.


    However, Shi Feng immediately felt a sharp pain in his fist.


    This fist was directly shaken away by a peerless evil force.


    The claw was still firmly on his face.


    Five fingers, like five sharp knives, stabbed stone Maple''s face.


    "Ah!" a roar of great pain roared fiercely from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Die! Give it to me, die!" the middle-aged evil man drank.


    Stabbed into the five fingers of Shi Feng''s face, releasing bursts of evil forces to destroy Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, only felt that bursts of evil forces entered and constantly destroyed himself.


    It''s just


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." at this moment, Shi Feng kept laughing.


    The pain is really severe.


    However, if you want to destroy yourself, you will underestimate your abnormal body.


    "Die! Die for me!" the middle-aged evil man was still drinking.


    The evil power of the Tao is more violent and crazy.


    However, Shi Feng kept laughing.


    "If you die, I won''t die. Ha ha."


    Gradually, even the middle-aged evil man realized that something was wrong.


    Ordinary creatures may have long been destroyed by their own power.


    However, this man, this body, is still intact in front of him.


    "Ah! Die!" this burst of applause became extremely ferocious.


    The middle-aged evil man''s hand stabbing into the face of stone Maple was grasping violently. Stone Maple''s face was caught out of a very ferocious hole.


    However, he is still alive.


    The blood hole was healing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now, the power of the flesh has reached him in the realm of God. This immortal demon body heals faster than ever.


    "How! How! How!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged evil man became more manic and flustered.


    I used the forbidden art. If I destroy this evil animal again


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" he shouted again.


    The grasp is more fierce and ferocious.


    The evil power of the Tao has become more fierce and domineering.


    However... It was the same. After destroying the man''s face, he quickly recovered.


    The middle-aged evil man began to scratch his head and neck.


    Even the heart!


    However, when he grabbed at Shi Feng''s heart, Dun was blocked by his evil night Demon Armor and couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    As the stone Maple became stronger, the magic of the evil night became more and more fierce, and the defense of this evil night armor became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the middle-aged evil man became extremely crazy.


    "Hahaha, hahaha."


    Shi Feng''s laughter constantly stimulated him.


    Listening to his ears, he seemed to laugh at himself and humiliate himself.


    "Well, next, it''s time for you to die." Shi Feng said again.


    He has felt that the momentum of this middle-aged evil man has begun to weaken

 Chapter 3746

    The middle-aged evil man who calls himself "Ben evil Zun" is still holding Shi Feng''s face, head, neck and body with both hands


    But... Gradually, Shi Feng''s abnormal body was beyond his power.


    After urging the secret method, everything, strength and everything in the body are constantly failing.


    Shi Feng even saw that his hair began to turn white.


    The evil and powerful face appeared wrinkles, and the whole person was constantly weak, aging and thin.


    Soon, this powerful man who called himself "Ben Xie Zun" became an extremely thin old man.


    "Cough, cough, cough." a weak cough kept coughing from his mouth.


    "It''s over?" and Shi Feng, who was still held in his hand, looked at him and said this sentence with a sneer.


    With his abnormal body, all the injuries on his body began to recover at the speed visible in the flesh.


    Shi Feng had to admit that the man who performed the so-called forbidden art was really strong.


    If his forbidden art can be maintained all the time, he can maintain such powerful power all the time.


    You can still kill yourself slowly.


    However, it is a pity that this so-called forbidden art only lasts for one incense.


    The opponent he met was precisely this stone maple.


    "Ah!" after his old age, his strength was exhausted, but the evil respect was full of incomparable reluctance and shouted hoarsely.


    He did not kill the man, and even suffered his ridicule.


    Think of yourself, a generation of evil venerable, fierce and famous, stand proudly in the boundless world and look down on the common people in the world.


    In the whole boundless world, no creature dares to speak to itself like this.


    Today, I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Hum!" listening to his roar, Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    With his right hand out, dun grabbed the evil respect in his hand and grabbed his old wrinkled dry face.


    "Die." stone maple, faintly spit out these two words.


    The blazing white flame burned on the evil Lord.


    "Ah!" under a scream, the man was instantly burned to ashes by the stone maple.


    After performing the forbidden art, he is no different from an ordinary person.


    A strong man who doesn''t know the specific name and taboo, the existence of the six heaven realm of God, has fallen!


    This time, the stone Maple didn''t work, and the nine Youming skill swallowed it up.


    After the evil man performed the forbidden art, the flesh was no different from ordinary people.


    Therefore, for today''s stone maple, there is no energy at all.


    This war, without too many vigorous battles, came to an end.


    However, it has been verified that the sky demon killing devil array is really mysterious and strong.


    The array made of this material has no problem against the strong of the six heavenly realms of the gods.


    If the God of heaven seven times the sky...... well, the middle-aged evil man, after performing the forbidden art at that time, his combat power should have reached the God of heaven seven times the sky.


    Facing the seven heaven, Shi Feng still felt unable to deal with it.


    Such a person is really too strong.


    However, after this battle, Shi Feng also realized that his cultivation was too low or too weak.


    You still have to find a way to improve your cultivation.


    He knew that the demon killing array was also controlled and urged by his own power.


    The stronger you are, the stronger the array will be.


    In my mind, think about this.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    With the death of the evil man, the TIANYAO evil killing array, which was stabilized again, completely disappeared immediately.


    Shi Feng returned to the chaotic world of the Hunyuan array.


    Then he moved again and flew out of the array.


    ¡­¡­


    In that endless land.


    Ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li still stood there and looked at the front quietly.


    "The battle is over." at this moment, the nine tail demon girl slowly said this word.


    When hearing this, the ghost resented her face and asked her, "it''s over? How''s the war?"


    "See for yourself." the nine tail demon girl pointed to the front and said.


    Just as her voice fell, the ghost resentment immediately saw that a black figure flew out of the chaotic world ahead.


    Seeing this one come out with your own eyes, needless to say, ghost resentment naturally understands the victory and defeat of that battle.


    "Lord!" looking at the stone Maple approaching, the ghost resentment suddenly heaved a shout.


    "Bang" made a light sound, and Shi Feng fell in front of me, my demon girl and Mi Li.


    "God!"


    "God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine tail demon girl and Mi Li also shouted in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and followed his right hand. Jiudaosen white jade Jane flew out of his hand.


    Into three waves, flying to ghost resentment, nine tail and Mi Li respectively.


    Ghost resentment and nine tail demon girl reached out and took the jade slip.


    Mi Li opened his mouth directly and swallowed the jade slips into his mouth like an endless abyss.


    But instead of swallowing it, he put it in.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them, "all the invaders have been killed this time.


    Next, you continue to order people to guard the entrances of the chaotic God. If anything happens, immediately crush these jade slips I gave you. I will certainly be on the other side of the Hunyuan array. There are thousands of figures waiting here outside the array.


    These people, one by one, are also full of evil and strange breath.


    However, compared with those evil people entering the array, their breath is much weaker.


    It must be that the strength was poor, and the evil Lord let them wait here.


    However, just then, they suddenly saw a black figure flying out of the array.


    The one who came out was a man in black with a cold and handsome face.


    Although none of these thousands of people know this person, they naturally feel normal.


    Entering the Hunyuan array, there are as many as 10000 people. It is impossible for everyone to know.


    Therefore, these thousands of people naturally believe that those who come out are their own people.


    "Huh?"


    At this moment, when thousands of eyes stared at Shi Feng, those people''s eyes also looked at Shi Feng.


    Even the flying figure is a meal.


    "What''s going on inside now?" some evil people asked Shi Feng.


    Respectful tone!


    After all, those who join the battle are elites.


    "It''s all dead." Shi Feng answered them faintly.


    "What, all dead?"


    "All dead?"


    "How could this happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Shi Feng''s words, thousands of faces suddenly changed.


    How is it possible that the ten thousand elite led by the Lord himself


    The cultivation of the Lord is the existence of the highest level without the upper boundary.


    It is said that although the Lord''s realm is in the sixth heaven of God, the two who have reached the seventh heaven of God dare not fight it.


    Everyone knows that the Lord is in control of a forbidden art.


    Once the forbidden art is cast, it will be the same death!


    "What the hell is going on? What happened when you were inside?


    With the power of the Lord, how could he die. "Another evil man opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Yes, last time, Yizhong adults withdrew safely from the array. This time, the Lord and Yizhong adults entered together. How can they die." another evil man also opened his mouth.


    Although they learned from Shi Feng that the LORD was dead, many people still didn''t believe it at all.


    How could that man die.


    And attack the little gods.


    "I killed them." then Shi Feng said these three words to them slowly.


    "You killed it? Are you kidding?"


    "I''ll go! At this time, you should joke like this." many evil people breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Shi Feng''s three words.


    Originally, just kidding.


    I thought the Lord really


    However, there are also evil people, whose faces become unusually solemn and serious at the moment, pointing to Shi Feng and saying:


    "How dare you say that the Lord is dead? Do you know that you have committed a great crime of disrespect?


    If the Lord knows about this, you may be put to death. "


    His voice, a little cold.


    Many evil people nodded secretly when they heard him.


    Indeed.


    Moreover, such jokes can''t be opened when they go out to fight.


    I hurt myself. I was startled by him just now.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng said indifferently.


    "That''s nature!" the man who had just made a noise said again.


    "Ah!" but before his voice fell, there was a scream of extreme pain.


    Evil people suddenly saw a white flame burning directly from the man.


    White flame, fleeting.


    The man just now has been reduced to ashes.


    "You!" one by one, and then suddenly changed.


    This man, who disagreed with each other, even said to kill.


    "Big brother!" a burst of great grief.


    Looking at the ashes of that place, an evil man showed incomparable pain on his face.


    Then he glared at Shi Feng: "you! You killed my eldest brother!


    My eldest brother is not wrong. If you do so, Lord, you will be worse off than death. "


    "Ah!" however, just after the evil man with a painful face yelled at Shi Feng, he directly burned a raging white flame.


    Then the man turned to ashes.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    Those evil people were a little unprepared.


    "Well, everyone, accompany your Lord and go to the West together." Shi Feng said aloud and said such a word to them.


    After hearing this person''s words, these evil people gradually realized what they were talking about.


    He''s not his own?


    He''s not kidding?


    He came out of the array. Did he really kill the Lord?


    Lord, are you really dead?


    Lord, was he really killed?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of shrill screams continued to ring out in the mouths of these evil people.


    Thousands of evil people, one by one, kept burning white flames.


    The evil man who reacted immediately broke through the air. However, when his body just flew up, it suddenly turned into a white fire man.


    Also immediately, into ashes.


    A one-sided massacre was launched.


    These are all evil people who come to attack the chaotic God land. Shi Feng will not be polite to them.


    They are all those who have died.


    A white sea of fire burned in front of him.


    Constantly deprive those evil people of their lives.


    There was no fluctuation on Shi Feng''s face, so he looked at it quietly.


    These thousands of lives seemed worthless in his eyes.


    Bursts of screams, slowly fell silent.


    Thousands of evil people died in the sea of fire.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The white volcano rushed towards him and rolled back.


    Finally, he swallowed it all back into his body.


    After the burning of the white sea of fire, the land in front has become a mess and no grass.


    After killing these people, Shi Feng suddenly moved and broke the air directly.


    Flying wildly in the void, take a closer look at the chaotic world outside God''s earth.


    Now, Ning Cheng, Xiao Tianyi and Yun Yimeng have all been found, so they have a good time in these divine worlds.


    When he went to Jimo mountain to find the emperor of heaven, Shi Feng saw with his own eyes that a group of animals without upper boundary had committed unforgivable crimes.


    He wants those animals to pay the price they deserve!


    fight criminal offenders by death penalty!


    Killing can also make him stronger!


    With that abnormal Dantian, he still needs a lot of energy to fill!


    They use the blood of those animals to accumulate slowly

 Chapter 3747

    The gods, heaven and earth.


    As Shi Feng expected, this divine land has already lost its life.


    The city where Shi Feng passed was devastated and a sea of corpses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the sky of a city called Puyuan city in Tianchuan Shendi, a man dressed in white and carrying a long sword kept smiling up to the sky.


    The fierce flying sword dances all over the sky, cold and ruthless.


    In Puyuan City, there was chaos and scream.


    A group of people also dressed in white have killed in this city.


    The cries of despair, panic and unwilling kept ringing.


    "You and other animals will be punished by heaven if they kill innocent people indiscriminately!"


    "Mom... Wuwu... Mom... Wuwu! Ah!"


    "Husband! Husband! Ah! No! Let me go, you let me go! Ah!"


    "Son! Son! My son! Ah!"


    "Father! Ah! No! I fought with you beasts! Ah!"


    "Nian Lang! Ah! Nian Lang! Ah! Ah! What do you want, get out! Get out! Get out!"


    "I, I will die with you! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The once peaceful city of Puyuan has become a hell on earth.


    People''s evil desires are vividly displayed from those human skin animals dressed in white.


    act recklessly and care for nobody!


    Human face and beast heart are not enough to describe their animal deeds.


    "The school has secretly promised that the gods will insult and kill us at will. Let''s have a good time."


    The man in white in the sky looked down and said.


    His voice has echoed in this world.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!"


    But just then, the sound of swords suddenly sounded.


    The man in white with Ling Li in the air suddenly moved.


    He saw that the flying swords flying across the sky collapsed just now.


    "Who!" in an instant, the man in white suddenly drank.


    Following what I sensed, I looked up and looked forward.


    In the void ahead, a black figure appeared in his eyes and floated slowly towards this side.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Puyuan City, bursts of more miserable, more tragic and more sad dense screams sounded.


    Hearing the cry, the man in white realized something was wrong.


    He looked down and saw that his fellow disciples were burning white flames one after another.


    Burning in flames, he suffered a lot.


    "You, who are you?" the man in white in the void drank again in front of him.


    "Zheng!" when he drank these words, a very clear and loud sword roared behind him.


    The long sword he carried behind him soon came out of its scabbard.


    It whirled wildly, turned into a white dragon, and cut directly at the stone maple.


    Facing the white dragon coming from flying, Shi Feng only moved his right hand gently.


    Bend your fingers.


    "Zheng!" the sword, which had not yet been cut, trembled violently before it approached.


    When the white dragon collapsed and looked at the magic sword, it was already... Divided into two!


    "You!" the man in white, already aware of each other''s strength.


    Just now, but he took the strongest blow, and that''s the result


    It''s really hard for him to imagine how strong this man, he, is.


    Seeing something bad, he immediately moved and flew back wildly.


    Start running.


    The speed of inverted flight was very fast, like a strong wind. In a twinkling, it flew out of the sky over Puyuan city.


    The man in white saw that the black figure gradually disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Hoo, I didn''t catch up." seeing this, he sighed a sigh of relief, turned around and continued to fly forward.


    However, just the moment he turned around, the whole person suddenly trembled.


    His eyes immediately opened as if he had gone to hell.


    Just now, in his eyes, the man clearly didn''t come, but after turning around, he appeared directly in front of himself and blocked his way.


    "You!" the man in White said "you" to Shi Feng. Before he could spit out his words, he was grabbed by Shi Feng''s face.


    His face was pinched by a strong force. If he wanted to continue talking, he had been pinched and couldn''t speak.


    Then, the man in white lowered his head and suddenly found that he was still over the Puyuan city.


    It''s gone, but


    In fact, just now, Shi Feng''s heart moved and used the magic of magic fan black flame.


    The man thought he was gone, but in fact, he was just hovering over the Puyuan city.


    Shi Feng didn''t talk nonsense with the beast. With a bang, he directly started the white flame to burn.


    "Ah!" the scream was more miserable and violent than all the screams in the whole city.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" it sounded very painful.


    "Ah! Ah! I... I wait... I''m a disciple of Jianyuan sect, ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At the time of pain, the man in white vomited again.


    In his view, the people who torture themselves with flames are so strong that they must come from the martial arts without the upper boundary.


    Since there is no upper boundary, we must also know Jianyuan sect.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to the sword Yuanzong.


    Whatever he is, cat and dog.


    "Jianyuan sect, let disciples kill innocent people, then there is no need to exist in this world."


    Shi Feng said coldly.


    "You!" the man in white didn''t expect that after hearing the three words of Jianyuan sect, he said such bold words.


    Jianyuan sect, although it is not such a peak force in wushangjie, it is also a first-class sect with profound foundation.


    Over the years, no one has dared to say so.


    "Ah!" just spit out the word "you", followed by another roar of endless pain.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" screams continued in the messy and bright red Puyuan city.


    Those disciples of Jianyuan sect who killed indiscriminately have not died in the white flame.


    How could these animals, Shi Feng, simply let them die when they did such crazy and ungrateful things.


    Death is a great luxury for them today.


    "Ah! Let me go! Let me go. We are the disciples of Jianyuan sect!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! So hot, so painful, ah, ah!"


    "Let me go! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Wrong, I know wrong! Don''t burn me again. Ah, ah, let me be burned directly."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the wicked fall under the law, the city of Puyuan is still full of bursts of sadness.


    Someone, parents and brothers were killed.


    Some people, lovers are defiled and slaughtered.


    Someone, love girl


    Others were bruised and dying.


    A very sad scene.


    Those people built their animal desires on these innocent people.


    They were physically and mentally devastated.


    For them, it was an unforgettable nightmare.


    Bleak cries echoed in Puyuan city.


    It''s like a complaining soul crying.


    Others realized that the nightmare ended thanks to the figure in the sky.


    That one, dressed in black, has a great figure and long hair. He dances wildly in the wind, just like an immortal demon.


    But in their hearts, they have become the Savior.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for your revenge. The old woman has nothing to repay. She is willing to be an ox and a horse for your grace."


    "Thank you! Woo woo! Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Puyuan City, everyone shouted to the sky.


    While shouting, they knelt down one by one and began to kowtow to the one in the sky.


    "Don''t do that. Get up." Shi Feng looked down and opened his mouth gently.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    "You''d better not stay in this city any more. Go to the extreme north entrance of the chaotic divine land. Before the Hunyuan battle array, it is said that the Lord of Jiuyou let you pass. Naturally, someone will receive you."


    Shi Feng said to them again.


    When skeleton Yan greeted him, he went to the chaos God again to explain the matter to ghost resentment.


    Let the ghost complain arrange it well.


    Now the gods are in turmoil. If they leave, they in this city will continue to suffer.


    In fact, Shi Feng told the survivors all the way.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" soon, many people thanked Shi Feng.


    They also know the situation of the gods today.


    Because Tianchuan God land is adjacent to chaos God land, they naturally know that chaos God land has a strong mixed element array.


    In fact, it is not just them, the chaotic God land, which has not been invaded by external forces for endless years, mainly because there is an ancient array guarding it.


    It is said that now the divine worlds collide with the non upper world, and there is no upper world, making a large-scale invasion of the divine worlds.


    If there is still a pure land in today''s gods, it is estimated that it will be a chaotic God land.


    It turned out that this benefactor was a man of chaotic God.


    Listening to his taboo and his tone, it seems that this one also has a position in the chaotic God.


    When the people of Puyuan City thanked him, they also wrote down his words secretly.


    "Well, that''s it," said Shi Feng to the people in the city.


    I have chosen the way to go next for them. How to go depends on them.


    After saying that, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared silently over the Puyuan city.


    "Go, this one is gone."


    "Thanks to this one, we can survive this time."


    "Ah, yes! Ah, those people are really inferior to animals!


    If this one could come earlier, maybe... Maybe my son would... Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, there has been a great hero named Jiuyou God.


    Jiuyou God, save all people from suffering.


    Recently, it is rumored that wherever there is killing, there will be Jiuyou God.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    A city that was brutally slaughtered by other races screamed.


    An old man blushed and roared angrily: "you have committed a lot of evil deeds! The Lord of Jiuyou will come and kill it..."


    "Ah!" the old man was split in two by an axe before he fell down.


    However, unfortunately, Jiuyou God did not come before he was killed.


    One by one alien, killing red eyes.


    Become more and more crazy and cruel.


    This city, called cold light city, is reduced to hell on earth tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    However, three days later, it is said that the heads of the alien families who slaughtered the cities such as Han Guang City hung high on the top of Jue mountain.


    One face after another showed an incomparably frightened look, like suffering extreme pain before dying, or seeing something extremely terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, not only the Tianchuan gods, but also the survivors of other gods rushed to the chaotic gods.


    Report the name of the Lord Jiuyou and beg the chaotic God to take him in.


    However, as long as they reported the name of Jiuyou God, they really walked into the chaotic land from the Hunyuan array one by one.


    In fact, Shi Feng had already returned to the chaos God through the Soro magic lamp, and had already explained to the ghost resentment.


    However, I also told them to be careful not to let people without upper bounds sneak in.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    In this month, Shi Feng shuttled around.


    No matter what the other party''s origin and power, he is not polite to any butcher.


    In this month, Shi Feng heard a rumor.


    It is said that in a month or so, the gods collided with the non upper world and then with a world.


    This reminds Shi Feng of sitting in the chaos of Dayuan a month ago, turning outward to see the immortal Sutra, and suddenly, the unknown TIANYAO earthquake.


    Remembering the inexplicable shock, Shi Feng believed more and more that it was really possible.


    Just don''t know, with that collision of the world, will be what kind of world.


    Gradually, Shi Feng became worried.


    He already felt that heaven and earth would become more and more chaotic.


    Ghosts say that heaven and earth will change greatly.


    And Shi Feng feels that now, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning.


    Now, there is an inexplicable collision between the gods and the non upper world. I don''t know what''s going on in Tianheng continent.


    Gradually, Shi Feng became more and more worried about Tianheng.


    He plans to return to Tianheng mainland.


    This month, every time Shi Feng killed those animals, he would leave his name, the God of Jiuyou in the chaotic land.


    I believe that next, there will be a steady stream of people going to the chaotic God.


    "Go back to Tianheng first. If you have nothing to do, you will immediately rush back to the gods." at the moment, Shi Feng stood proudly on a mountain and said secretly.


    After saying this, he immediately raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Just now, I have communicated with skeleton Yan and asked him to open the channel to the extremely fierce place for himself.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body suddenly moved violently and rushed up angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I have something to report to you!"


    In that gloomy and ferocious land!


    Just as Shi Feng just came out of the purple flame passage space, he suddenly heard the voice of skeleton Yan.


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng looked at him and immediately asked.


    "A few days ago, three people entered the extremely fierce place and said they came for refuge..."

 Chapter 3748

    "Refuge? To the most ferocious place?"


    This... Shi Feng was surprised.


    The most ferocious place is in Shenzhan mainland, which is famous for its ferocity.


    There are creatures taking refuge here?


    This... Is really too strange.


    "The three men told me that God''s war on the mainland has entered chaos.


    According to them, Shenzhan continent collided with a world called Tianqi continent.


    The creatures of Tianqi mainland not only have strong cultivation, but also practice some very strange skills, similar to... Those who specialize in the way of soul. "


    Skeleton Yan said to Shi Feng.


    "God fought the mainland and collided with other worlds?" when he heard the sentence of skeleton Yan, Shi Feng''s face immediately changed.


    At first, the gods collided with the non upper world. Later, they said with another world.


    Unexpectedly, this divine war on the mainland has also changed.


    Shi Feng is thinking more and more about his relatives in Tianheng mainland.


    Sister, mother, Xingyue, Le''er, the ghost will follow their brothers, as well as Ling Yefeng, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Qin rufan.


    Relatives of Jinmo Tianlan empire... Wait.


    In addition to lengao moon and Younian, there are also some friends who have known each other, such as ye Zifei, the yin-yang sect, and so on.


    There are also those partners who have fought side by side in the holy land of the wilderness, the divine eye Heavenly King crack the sky, the dragon blood Heavenly King Long Yu, who has been secretly protecting their second Dharma protector yanmiao


    My good brother Ziyi, if there is no accident, should also be in the Yinling temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "God fights the Mainland..." Shi Feng said this God fights the mainland. In his heart, he began to miss Tianheng.


    I''m afraid, as I worried before, Tianheng mainland has now


    "Skeleton Yan!" thinking of these, Shi Feng immediately drank to skeleton Yan.


    "Master, please." skeleton Yan said.


    "Where are those three people now?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I promise to let them stay in the extremely fierce place for a while. It''s not far from here. If the master wants to see them, his subordinates will let them come right away." skeleton Yan said.


    "Let them come over," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, my subordinates obey." skeleton Yan answered.


    When skeleton Yan answered this sentence, he saw his skeleton feet suddenly raised at the moment.


    Then he took a sudden step towards the earth.


    "Boom!" a furious roar sounded.


    Suddenly, the whole place was shaking.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    From all directions in the distance, fierce beasts kept shouting in great panic.


    Several fierce objects were once very fierce in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Thinking of that year, he walked cautiously in this fierce place.


    Now, the heavenly ghost is no longer here. The heavenly ghost has become the most vicious thing in this world.


    With one foot, all sentient beings trembled.


    Extremely fierce place, has been shaking.


    Shi Feng, waiting.


    At the foot that skeleton Yan stepped on, he felt that a mental force was far away from the earth.


    "Master, they are coming." skeleton Yan shouted.


    Shi Feng has seen that in the distant sky ahead, there are three figures flying to this side.


    The three men, an old man, an old woman and a middle-aged man.


    And their accomplishments, two old men in the God King triple heaven, and the middle-aged man in the God King quadruple heaven.


    In terms of Shenzhan mainland, it can be regarded as three strong men.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Then, the three men fell in front of the skeleton Yan.


    "See you, master Tiangui!"


    "See you, master Tiangui!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them held fists and drank at the skeleton Yan.


    It seems that they mistook skeletons for ghosts.


    It is also normal. In their eyes, the skeleton Yan is huge and powerful.


    If Shi Feng had seen such a skeleton in this fierce place at that time, he would have regarded it as a ghost.


    What''s more, he is the existence of the divine realm!


    Skeleton Yan did not deny it. He felt that it was not necessary to explain this to them.


    Then he opened his mouth and said to them, "my master has something to ask you."


    "Master?"


    "The master of the heavenly ghost?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of skeleton Yan, they whispered in their hearts.


    The terrible ghost has a master, so... What kind of existence is it?


    They thought in their hearts.


    Soon, they noticed that there was a very young figure floating next to the skeleton of the "heavenly ghost".


    Bearing, extremely extraordinary.


    "See you, sir."


    The three hurried to see Shi Feng again.


    "No." Shi Feng said these two words to them faintly.


    Then he asked directly, "where are you three from God war?"


    "My Lord, we are from the yin-yang sect of the yin-yang boundary in Wanzhou, West India." the middle-aged man with the highest cultivation said respectfully to Shi Feng.


    "Yin Yang sect!" when he heard the three words of Yin Yang sect, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    This is a very familiar sect.


    "Ye Zifei, did you teach it?" Shi Feng asked the three people.


    "Ye Zifei!"


    "Zifei?"


    "Your Excellency, do you know Zifei?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said the name of Ye Zifei, the faces of the three yin-yang sects suddenly changed.


    Unexpectedly, this one in this extremely fierce place, even the heavenly ghost, called it the existence of the master. Unexpectedly, he knew ye Zifei.


    "She is my friend," said Shi Feng.


    "Are you the holy ancestor of Jiuyou, the holy land of heaven?" then the old man suddenly thought of something and shouted in surprise.


    A few years ago, the Jiuyou saint was born.


    In the Shenzhan continent, various legends have been left.


    After killing the fire in Shenhuo palace, kill Yin Yu, the genius of Tianyin holy land, and the son of Tianjue holy land. It is said that even the son of hell died in his hands


    The most shocking battle of Shenzhan was the fire emperor of Shenhuo palace, which gathered the peak forces of Shenzhan mainland.


    Even hell sent three Tianpin killers, one of whom is the leader of hell.


    It can be said that in that war, the divine fire palace killed the holy land with overwhelming strength to avenge the queen of fire.


    As a result, the major peak forces fell in the endless sea.


    It is said that the reason why the holy land won the war was that this Jiuyou holy ancestor personally distorted the absolute war situation.


    After that war, the message of Jiuyou Shengzu disappeared.


    It is said that Jiuyou holy ancestor was invincible in Shenzhan mainland, so he directly broke the void and went to a higher world.


    Today, the world is still talking about the whereabouts of Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Leng Aoyue, the God of the end of the world, is a recognized combination of God and the mainland. In particular, he calls out the name of Ye Zifei.


    Over the years, no one in the yin-yang sect knows that ye Zifei has won the favor of the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Therefore, the sect leader has specially granted ye Zifei as the real saint of Yin-Yang sect!


    "Yes, it''s me." Shi Feng answered the old man.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s true!" hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the old man of Yin-Yang sect secretly shouted in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, today I and others saw this one in this extremely fierce place.


    It seems that after Jiuyou holy ancestor, he lived in seclusion in this extremely fierce place and subdued all the extremely fierce things and the most fierce things with great power.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yin Yang sect leader Ye Yunhan, see elder!"


    "Ye Qing, the great protector of Yin Yang sect, please see the elder!"


    "Ye Ying, the seven Dharma guardians of Yin Yang sect, please see the elder!"


    After confirming Shi Feng''s real identity, the three of Yin Yang sect bowed down to him with fists.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man was the leader of Yin Yang sect.


    "These vulgar rites are exempted. Let''s talk about it. Now God is fighting the mainland. What''s the matter?" Shi Feng said to the three of them.


    "Yes, holy ancestor!" said Ye Yunhan, the leader of Yin Yang sect.


    This one doesn''t even know the situation of God''s war on the mainland.


    HMM... since then, he should have been secretly cultivating in this extremely fierce place and pursuing a higher level of martial arts. Therefore, I don''t know yet.


    Ye Yunhan said secretly in his heart.


    Then he spoke again and said:


    "More than a month ago, our God fought the mainland and collided with a world called spirit demon mainland.


    The creatures of the spirit devil continent practice a magic technique called magic. They specialize in the way of soul. Although their flesh is very weak, they... Attack very strongly.


    The most important thing is that the creatures of the spirit demon continent took refuge in the Protoss.


    In addition to these mysterious magicians who call themselves magicians, there are a steady stream of protoss armies rushing from the spirit demon continent into our God war continent.


    Today, our divine war continent is in chaos and is constantly destroying our divine war continent.


    Those warlocks in the spirit demon continent have strong magic attacks, especially their magic battle array. Our warriors in the God war continent can''t resist and approach them at all.


    Now, God''s war on the mainland should be a loss of life, alas. "


    At last, ye Yunhan, the leader of Yin Yang sect, sighed deeply.


    Take refuge in the mainland of the protoss!


    And the protoss army continues to enter.


    It''s really conceivable that today''s Shenzhan continent has been mixed up.


    "Do you know how the holy land is now?" Shi Feng asked again.


    He was most worried about his apprentice lengaoyue.


    "I''m afraid it''s also bad luck." Ye Yunhan replied with a sigh.


    "Those mysterious magicians in the spirit demon continent, the way of soul is not only strange, but also very strong.


    It is said that the powerful, even the existence of perfection, are directly killed.


    And the news is highly assured. "


    When saying these words, ye Yunhan''s face was very serious.


    "Do you know what accomplishments are the strongest in the spirit demon continent and the protoss?"


    Shi Feng asked him again.


    This is extremely important.


    "I don''t know exactly. I''m afraid there will be a God King!" said Ye Yunhan.


    The meaning of his words, it is estimated that there will be the existence of heaven and God.


    Heavenly realm!


    Shi Feng doesn''t care.


    But the worry is that now the cold and arrogant month, fear of accidents.


    After all, he is the most powerful man in Shenzhan mainland and the most powerful force in Shenzhan mainland. I''m afraid those guys will go to him first.


    "Skeleton Yan!" thoughts flashed in his mind. Shi Feng turned his head and looked at skeleton Yan and drank in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates are here." when Shi Feng shouted, skeleton Yan immediately responded.


    "You should immediately go to the holy land of Zhongzhou and keep in touch with me all the way.


    On the way, you must be careful. If you encounter someone who is even defeated by you, immediately tell me through the Soro magic lamp! "Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "Subordinate, I see!" skeleton Yan said.


    With that sentence, he said again, "my subordinates start immediately."


    Then he saw the skeleton Yan''s body trembling and planned to rush out of the extremely fierce place.


    However, just when he trembled, Shi Feng quickly shouted to him, "wait a minute first.


    I''m going to Tianheng mainland. "


    Shi Feng, let skeleton Yan go first. I''d better go back to Tianheng first.


    "Yes." when the voice of skeleton Yan sounded, he saw a purple flame space door, which opened in an instant.


    Then he saw his body move violently and rushed directly into the purple flame vortex.


    Soon, the purple flame whirlpool disappeared in this world.


    After Shi Feng disappeared, the huge dark skeleton of skeleton Yan finally moved violently.


    "Bang" a loud sound, the earth, another violent earthquake.


    The skeleton Yan has disappeared without a trace.


    In the endless land of this extremely fierce place, at this moment, only three people of Yin-Yang sect are left.


    "They left like this?" the seven Dharma guardians old woman Ye Ying said.


    "Leader, next, shall we stay here?" Ye Qing asked ye Hanyun.


    "Stay here again," said Ye Hanyun.


    God''s war on the mainland is so big that now he doesn''t know where to go.


    Anyway, for now, it''s safe here.


    ¡­¡­


    Between heaven and earth, there are dark winds and evil spirits crying.


    Shi Feng has returned to the netherworld purgatory through the Soro magic lamp.


    "You can travel in the dust!" then he saw Shi Feng open his mouth and drink, rolling sound waves, and immediately swept away in the whole netherworld purgatory.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!"


    Ghosts wandering in all directions immediately fled.


    After making that sound, Shi Feng waited on the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    After hearing your own voice, there will always be subordinates coming. Don''t worry.


    "The great emperor!" soon a voice came.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the dust flying towards this side.


    "See the great emperor!" you Chen immediately knelt down to Shi Feng.


    "No, No." Shi Feng quickly waved his hand.


    Then he opened his mouth directly and asked him, "now Tianheng mainland, is it still peaceful?"


    "It''s peace," said Youchen.


    Hearing Youchen''s answer, Shi Feng''s worried heart was a little more at ease.


    "It''s just that something big happened in Tianheng more than a month ago." then Shi Feng heard you Chen say.


    "Something big happened? Again, more than a month ago?" Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    The gods and gods fought the mainland, but it was more than a month ago!

 Chapter 3749

    "Tianheng continent, is it really colliding with other continents?"


    Stone maple on the dust path.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen''s white face moved slightly and answered, "yes, the great emperor."


    Really!


    "What continent did you collide with? What is the situation now? What level is the strongest on that continent?"


    Shi Feng asked you Chen directly.


    "The continent that collided with us is called the dark continent, a strange continent.


    It is said that the continent, like the dark camp in Zhongzhou, is dark and has no light.


    The creatures on the dark continent naturally focus on cultivating the dark martial arts.


    The name of the strongest man on the mainland is called the Lord of darkness. It is rumored that it is an extremely terrible existence.


    The subordinates don''t know the specific level, "you Chen said to Shi Feng.


    "Have the creatures of the dark continent attacked Tianheng?" Shi Feng asked again.


    This is the most critical issue.


    After the collision between the divine worlds, the divine war continent and other continents, it is normal for the strong to bully the weak in this world of the law of the jungle.


    "Don''t worry, emperor, No." you Chen said.


    Hearing you Chen''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    Then you Chen said, "not only that, the Lord of darkness even sent messengers to see you, the Lord of eternity.


    They stated that they want to build peace with us and coexist with the two continents. "


    "If there is really peace, it is naturally the best." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "HMM." Youchen also answered and said again, "at that time, my subordinates replied to the messenger sent by the Dark Lord and told him that you are not in the nether purgatory, and we don''t know where you are.


    However, my subordinates also make it clear for you that we are also willing to build peace with the dark continent. "


    "Well, that''s what I want." Shi Feng said to you Chen.


    Therefore, when you Chen works, Shi Feng is always at ease.


    "The messenger also said that if you can, the Lord of darkness wants you to go to the dark city of the dark continent and meet you.


    If the great emperor is inconvenient for you, you can convey the news of your return to the dark city, the Lord of darkness, who is willing to come in person. "You Chen said again.


    These words, it seems that the Dark Lord really has the sincerity of peace.


    "If the messenger comes again, tell him that if the emperor returns again, he will go to the dark city and visit the Lord of darkness." Shi Feng said to Youchen.


    "Good emperor, your subordinates will certainly convey your peace." you Chen replied.


    "Oh, emperor, do you want to leave Tianheng?" soon, Youchen also reacted from Shi Feng''s words.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded gently and said, "this time, I''m afraid all the worlds have collided with each other. This world is really going to change.


    We Tianheng collided with the dark continent this time. Next, I''m afraid we will continue to collide with other continents.


    You, next, always pay attention to the movement of Tianheng and be ready to meet the enemy.


    In addition, there must be a heart of harm and a heart of defense. The side of the dark continent must also pay attention to it all the time. "


    "Subordinates know." you Chen should say.


    "The Shenzhan continent where Leng Aoyue is located has also collided with a world called the spirit devil continent, and the creatures of the spirit devil continent, under the command of the protoss, began to invade Shenzhan wantonly.


    Therefore, I must return to God to fight the mainland and help them fight. "Shi Feng said again.


    "It turns out that not only our Tianheng continent collided with other continents," Youchen said.


    "Well, I''ll go. Next, here, I''ll give it to you again." Shi Feng said again.


    After saying this, his mind had already communicated with skeleton Yan, a purple flame vortex, and then appeared above his head.


    Originally, when he returned to Tianheng, he would basically go to see his mother and sister. Now, he has a son.


    But now God''s war is critical, so we can''t stay here more.


    Shi Feng was relieved to learn that Ruheng was doing well today.


    Then, he saw his body move violently and rushed to the purple flame vortex above.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" you Chen hugged his fist with both hands, bowed to Shi Feng and shouted.


    In a flash, Shi Feng rushed into the purple flame vortex and disappeared.


    The purple flame, then suddenly rolled, disappeared into the nether purgatory.


    You Chen, still raised his head and looked at it quietly.


    Until a long time later, he was the same.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland.


    Shi Feng has returned. His body falls on the skeleton of skeleton Yan and stands proudly on his shoulder.


    At the moment, the skeleton Yan flew wildly in the void. Shi Feng looked down and saw an endless desert world.


    Now, he has gone out of the fierce land and came to the westbound desert.


    Looking at the westbound desert, Shi Feng said, "ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the bleak cold cheers like chanting, the martial artists burst out bursts of miserable screams.


    Bursts of destructive power constantly appeared on them, constantly destroying his flesh and killing them.


    And these warriors gathered all their strength to rush forward, trying to rush to those magicians.


    However... Outside the magicians, there is a barrier condensed by fire, which blocks them and their power one after another.


    And the destructive power is still destroying them.


    Dao Dao''s flesh body keeps bursting, and the broken limbs and arms fly disorderly. The scene is already very bloody.


    "What a mysterious method of soul attack." in the distance, Shi Feng, who practices the way of soul, was surprised.


    At the same time, he, who still stood proudly above the skeleton, suddenly moved his soul and immediately shook towards those.


    "Ah?" at this moment, the old magician, who was the first, suddenly felt something.


    That same thin old face suddenly changed a lot at this moment, "no!"


    A startled cry rang out in his mouth.


    Although the soul attack of these people is mysterious, the soul power of Shi Feng is at the level of God.


    Then, not only the old man, but also other magicians changed their faces one after another.


    The magical attack just called destruction has killed more than 50 martial artists.


    At this moment, the power of Shi Feng''s soul came, and the surviving warriors immediately collapsed one after another.


    One by one, the pressure suddenly decreased.


    "Boom!" then, I heard a very violent sound of blasting on the desert.


    The skeleton Yan, like a huge mountain, fell violently, shaking the sand flying all over the sky and confusing people''s eyes.


    "This... This is?"


    "Good... What a strong momentum!"


    "Dark skeleton?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one eye after another was immediately attracted by skeleton Yan.


    Not only those martial artists, but also those magicians looked at the dark giant one after another.


    It has to be said that skeleton Yan is really eye-catching and more attractive than stone maple.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The warriors suddenly realized that the destructive power on them had disappeared. They were related to this one and thanked him one after another.


    "Creatures from the dead world, do you want to be enemies with us?" at this moment, the leading magician and the old man also said to skeleton Yan.


    "Roar!" without any nonsense, skeleton Yan roared directly at the front.


    A powerful sound wave was roared out by him and went towards the magicians.


    Guard the magic fire wall in front of them and burst under the roar of skeleton hell.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, it was the turn of those magicians to shout.


    He has the power of God. How powerful this roar is. Even if these magicians condense the magic battle array, they can''t compete with skeleton hell at all.


    "How... How could... How could there be such creatures in this pure God war on the mainland."


    The leading magician, the old man, urged magic all over to fight against it.


    But he was like a dead leaf in the wind, and his body was constantly stirring.


    It looked as if it was about to break.


    Invading the divine war continent for more than a month, they naturally have an understanding of the divine war continent.


    This God fights the mainland, the strongest, but it''s just the peak.


    It is said that the God who is called the strongest God of the end of heaven can only enter the sixth heaven of the God King.


    The magic battle array led by him, even against the strongest God of heaven, I''m afraid, is enough.


    But now


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams are still ringing through.


    After the magic sacrificed by these magicians was broken, they looked extremely fragile, like eggs, constantly breaking.


    "All the others were destroyed, leaving the old man alive." at this time, Shi Feng, who proudly stood on skeleton Yan, gave this order to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master!" said skeleton Yan.


    "Roar!" after saying this, he roared again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the roar of skeleton Yan, bursts of screams became more tragic.


    Magician, a total of 138 people.


    However, only at this moment, all magicians perished.


    The land became empty, but the old magician stood there alone.


    At this moment, even those martial artists behind the skeleton Yan were secretly frightened.


    Is there such a powerful terror in this world?


    "Is this really the spirit of our God war on the mainland?" someone guessed in his heart.


    "Maybe this evil thing comes from the spirit and devil land? Just, have a grudge against those people?" some people also speculated.


    Then, the people saw that the old magicians suddenly moved and flew into the air.


    He ran away.


    However, his living mouth was a skeleton. Yan stayed specially in accordance with Shi Feng''s order. How could he let him escape like this.


    Skeleton Yan''s dark right bone hand leaned forward and paused for time, as if through space.


    Above the head of the fleeing old magician, a dark Bone Claw broke the sky and grabbed it down.


    "Ah!" the fleeing old magician immediately raised his head.


    That thin old face, once again a big change.


    The magic was urged by him again, and a hurricane rolled up from him, showing the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    However, no matter how violent the hurricane was, it collapsed like paper under the skeleton claw.


    After grasping the bone claw, dun grabbed the old magician into his hand.


    When I lifted it up, the bone claw drilled back into the void and disappeared invisible.


    Since just now, Shi Feng has been running the nine netherworld skills, swallowing the pure and powerful soul power.


    I have to say that these so-called magicians'' soul power is really good. It is really a great tonic for his soul!


    When the skeleton Yan''s dark Bone Claw retracted, he threw it hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A loud noise and a scream sounded at the same time. The old magician was directly dumped on the desert by skeleton Yan.


    These magicians are really very different from martial artists.


    Soul by soul, really strong.


    However, compared with the flesh, it is really fragile and pathetic

 Chapter 3750

    The old magician was disheartened and bruised by the fall.


    It''s like a refugee who escaped from a major disaster.


    "The soul cultivator of the divine king''s six levels of heaven." Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Come on, what accomplishments are you the strongest in the spirit demon continent?


    Why do you take refuge in the protoss?


    Also, what accomplishments are the protoss entrants doing? "


    Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to the old guy and directly asked these questions he wanted to know.


    "Haha, haha, haha," but unexpectedly, the seemingly embarrassed old guy suddenly laughed when he heard Shi Feng''s questions.


    "I don''t know where you heard that the noble spirit magician took refuge in the Protoss.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha! "


    At that time, the old guy who was still laughing sounded an extremely sad scream.


    "Hmm?" hearing this scream, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Although his powerful soul shrouded him, he was always on guard.


    But the old magician still killed his soul, leaving only this body with extreme pain and embarrassment.


    Like the Protoss and demon captives who once killed themselves, it''s impossible to prevent!


    "Damn it!" skeleton Yan said coldly when he saw the old magician who had killed himself.


    There is no way.


    For these self destruction means, Shi Feng has long been used to them since the war between Tianheng mainland and the Protoss.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you both!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Shi Feng and skeleton Yan, bursts of thanks came again.


    Shi Feng turned and looked at them.


    In fact, the strength of these warriors is not weak.


    One of them, although he looked very embarrassed, his martial arts cultivation was at the peak.


    The lowest accomplishments of other survivors are also in the eight fold heaven of the true God.


    The divine king has from one heaven to four heavens.


    If ever, this wave of people can form a peak force in Shenzhan mainland.


    But now


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng asked them.


    "I''m lonely and have no family. I don''t belong to any force. I''m an idle person and travel around the Shenzhan mainland."


    The middle-aged martial artist who reached the peak replied with a fist to Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he said: "because of the great changes in God''s war on the mainland and crises everywhere, if you have this cultivation in xiakong, you''d better avoid chaos everywhere.


    These friends belong to local forces and are similar to me. They have escaped this disaster and fought all the way.


    But unexpectedly, the demons we met this time are so powerful. If you hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid we would be doomed this time. "


    If it weren''t for the arrival of Shi Feng and skeleton Yan, they would really wipe out the whole army in the magic battle array.


    Not to mention the old magician, the soul cultivation is in the sixth heaven of the God King, and the soul attack means are mysterious and strange.


    In the magic battle array, all magicians launched the same strange magic attack. All kinds of magic gathered and burst out suddenly.


    Really, very strong!


    Of the more than 100 martial artists, only these 50 are now dead.


    When fighting, they couldn''t get close to those magicians under the magic battle array.


    "I''m Guiquan, a disciple of tianguizong. This is my brother Guican."


    "I''m Qian yuanci, the shopkeeper of Tianyuan bank."


    "I''m Wu''an Confucian. I''m the great elder of tianwu holy land."


    "I''m xialiqin, from the holy land of divine flame."


    "I''m Ao scar. I used to be competent for the eight elders of the black forest."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the others also began to report their names to Shi Feng.


    Some Shi Feng has heard of many forces fighting the mainland, and some have never heard of them at all.


    Like the holy land of flame, the black forest.


    In that year, there was a space gap when the magic fell into the mountain in minzhou, Tianshui, but only those with nine heaven martial arts can enter.


    After that, Shi Feng led the warriors of the holy land of the wilderness to go.


    At that time, the war forces of the gods gathered in the magic falling City, including the warriors of the holy land of divine flame and the black forest.


    For this black forest, Shi Feng did not have too much contact and was not impressed.


    And the holy land of divine flame, Shi Feng still remembers the genius called Liya, and he is quite impressed.


    "The discipline Hall of Yinling temple is bright and quiet!"


    "Mingwu of the discipline Hall of Yinling temple!"


    Finally, the two monks in cassocks also reported their names.


    These two monks have neither high nor low accomplishments.


    One is in the triple heaven of God King and the other is in the double heaven of God King.


    Shi Feng stared at the two men and asked, "Why are you here? What''s the situation of your Yinling temple now?"


    Anyway, Shi Feng is still worried about Ziyi.


    "The two of us went out for a trip. God and the mainland changed greatly, so we wanted to go back to Yinling temple.


    But unexpectedly, now, the hidden spirit temple has been surrounded by those demon people and Protoss in the spirit demon continent, and even set up a magic array.


    I can''t get in touch with the people in the temple, let alone get into it. "


    The monk with a clear and quiet name replied.


    After saying this, he said again, "however, there should be no problem if I am the founder of Yinling temple."


    When it comes to their ancestor, this clear and quiet face seems to be full of confidence in it.


    Even the monk next to him, Mingwu, nodded, the same.


    "The founder of your temple?" according to Shi Feng, the strongest one in Yinling temple is arrogance, silence and bitterness.


    The most powerful artifact of their hidden spirit temple is the pestle for subduing demons, the purification of floating slaughter, and a string of ancient Buddha beads.


    The accomplishments of the three old monks have reached the peak of their martial arts. They are crazy and specialize in the way of soul.


    However, with three peaks, I''m afraid I can''t stop those magicians.


    Not to mention anything else, the hundred magicians led by the old magician just now are afraid that the hidden spirit temple can resist enough.


    However, the two monks were the founder they said


    "Could it be that there has always been a stronger presence in Yinling temple and was born after this great change?" Shi Feng thought in his heart again.


    "What you said about ancestors is not silence, delusion and bitterness?" Shi Feng asked them.


    "Not these three masters." Mingjing immediately replied.


    Then say:


    "You may not know that the ancestor is our ancestor Fuyan, Yinling temple, which was established by ancestor Fuyan a long time ago."


    "Fu Yan!"


    Hearing the word Fu Yan, Shi Feng''s indifferent face suddenly moved for it at the moment.


    He once heard Ziyi say that even the old monks let him be big or small.


    It is because he is the ancestor of Yinling temple and the descendant of Fuyan.


    His ancestors were born of a woman who swallowed the relic son of voyan.


    Now, I didn''t expect that this Fuyan was in Yinling temple?


    "It seems that your excellency, I have heard of the name of Fuyan''s ancestor." seeing the surprised expression on Shi Feng''s face, another monk, who has not spoken much, opened his mouth and said.


    Then, Mingwu said again:


    "Since you have heard of the name of my father Fuyan, it should be strange why the father Fuyan, who died long ago, still lives in the world.


    It''s true that the master passed away. Now those who are in Yinling temple are the reincarnation of master Fuyan, who have awakened their memory. "


    "Fu Yan reincarnation? Reincarnation..." when he heard the word reincarnation, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Others may not believe the reincarnation theory, but he has personally practiced it.


    When Emperor Jiuyou got the source of all things, he was reincarnated by the seven Wudi.


    I thought I was out of breath.


    However... It was a successful reincarnation. At the age of 15, he awakened the memory of his previous life.


    "Is it Ziyi that you mentioned the reincarnation of Fuyan?" Shi Feng asked again.


    1¡¢ Zi''s strange life experience is unusual. He was told by people in Yinling temple that he is a descendant of Fuyan.


    2¡¢ In the endless sea war, Ziyi obviously awakened some memory and suddenly changed into a person.


    Make yourself feel very strange.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, this time, it was the turn of the two monks of Yinling temple. Their faces changed at the same time.


    Then Mingjing said again, "do you know my father Fuyan in this life?"


    It seems that it is.


    Fu Yan, a long-standing figure before endless years.


    He is also the founder of Yinling temple.


    Thinking of the Zi Yi on endless sea, Shi Feng was relieved gradually.


    "Since he became the founder of the hidden spirit temple, Fu Yan, and with their confident appearance, there should be no problem with the hidden spirit temple."


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    "It''s not far from Yinling temple, or go there?" then he said again.


    Soon, I made a decision in my heart.


    "Then say goodbye," said Shi Feng to the people standing on the earth.


    After saying this, he said to skeleton Yan, "go!"


    "Yes, master." Yan Xuan drank in a deep voice and stood proudly in the dark skeleton of the earth. He suddenly moved and flew straight to the sky.


    The fifty-two people saw that one and said so and left.


    "Where should we go?" at this time, Wu Anru, the great elder of tianwu holy land, opened his mouth and asked the extremely powerful man Gu Xindao.


    Among these people, the cultivation of solitary heart martial arts is the highest. They come all the way. These people have temporarily led by him.


    "Now God''s war is in chaos and the world is big. If it goes on like this, there will be no place for us.


    I''ve decided. I''m going to follow this one! "Said Gu Xin.


    He raised his head and stared at the huge dark figure in the sky.


    "You, decide by yourself!" when Gu Xin finished saying this, his body suddenly moved, and he had directly broken the air.


    "We need to gather strength to fight against those demons and Protoss!


    I also decided to follow that one. "Then, the warrior of the black forest also spoke.


    "Then, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in the westbound desert, figures broke through the air one after another and rushed to the dark body that went away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, they follow us." the broken skeleton Yan has noticed the movement behind him and said to Shi Feng.


    However, at his speed, even if those people follow, they are constantly distancing themselves from them.


    "Let them do it. Don''t worry about them. We are short of time and can''t waste it." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    Those people can''t fly fast, and in today''s situation, he can''t slow down and wait for them.


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of Shi Feng, skeleton Yan has been flying in the direction of Yinling temple.


    The people behind him soon could not see the dark body.


    "What should we do? It''s hard to catch up with them at our speed?" someone said, looking a little anxious.


    In fact, some people are thinking that while fighting against the demons in the spirit demon continent, they can also get his protection.


    The strength of that dark monster is obvious to all.


    It''s easy to kill those magicians with the power of one "person".


    With a power they can''t imagine.


    Therefore, in today''s chaotic continent, following that one may be the safest.


    "They seem to be heading in the direction of our Yinling temple?" the monk of Yinling Temple understood clearly, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the broken track of their far away, and said secretly.


    Combined with the words of the previous one, it is really possible for them to go to Yinling temple.


    "Then, go to Yinling temple to have a look!" at this time, the most powerful person flying in the front opened his mouth alone.


    Moreover, they have already heard two monks of Yinling Temple talk about their current Fuyan ancestor of Yinling temple.


    Many of them have heard of the name of Fu Yan and heard the legend of that one.


    If it is true as the legend, it may be the safest if you can successfully enter the Yinling temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the 52 martial artists, one by one, also flew to the direction of Yinling temple.


    The scorching sun hung high, and the whole westbound desert was silent, windless and muggy.


    The yellow sand in the desert is scorched by the hot sun and braving the steaming fog.


    Space is slightly distorted by baking.


    "Yinling temple is coming soon." Shi Feng felt the four directions and said secretly with his memory.


    "Dong!" suddenly, a loud sound of bells echoed from heaven and earth.


    This familiar bell sounded from Yinling temple.


    Soon after, on the horizon, an ancient building slowly appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Ancient buildings seem endless, extending to an endless distance.


    Naturally, it is the hidden spirit temple.


    However, the Yinling temple in my eyes is not surrounded as the monk Mingjing said.


    It seems that there is peace, still showing ancient and sacred.


    "Isn''t it true that my worry is really superfluous. The magicians and Protoss who surround the hidden spirit temple have killed all of them?"


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    In my mind, the strange Ziyi appeared again.


    It seems that my worries are superfluous.


    Vaguely, several monks appeared at the gate of Yinling temple, sweeping the fallen leaves at the gate with a broom.


    Seeing the current scene, Shi Feng was completely relieved.


    "Let''s turn around and don''t have to go over." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "Oh." skeleton Yan said softly, "good master."


    "Benefactor, since you are here, this time, let''s talk about the past with my old friend."


    However, as soon as the voice of skeleton Yan fell, an ethereal voice immediately echoed.


    Although this sound sounds ethereal and seems to originate from the sky, it is indeed that strange sound!

 Chapter 3751

    Voice, although it is a different voice.


    But the tone of voice still made Shi Feng feel very distant and strange.


    It''s not who it was.


    Later, Shi Feng saw a huge golden body rising in Yinling temple.


    He has no hair on his head, his hands are folded, and he is dressed in a cassock, full of holiness and solemnity.


    This great golden color, of course, is different, or is a votive word.


    "Amitabha!" the golden body said the Buddha''s name, echoing long between heaven and earth.


    Shi Feng looked at him, and the golden body naturally looked at Shi Feng.


    "Benefactor Shi, long time no see," he said.


    When he said this, he looked motionless on his golden face, as if he were telling a very irrelevant word.


    "I heard that some demons and Protoss besieged the Yinling temple, so I came to have a look. Since the Yinling temple is not in danger, I''ll leave now," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he said to skeleton Yan, "let''s go."


    As soon as the voice of Shi Feng fell, he saw the skeleton Yan flash suddenly, and disappeared into the world in a flash.


    I''m on my way to Yinling temple.


    Now, I''d better go to Zhongzhou as soon as possible to see the situation over there.


    "Hey!" Ziyi''s golden body looked at Shi Feng and left like this. Gu Jingwu sighed.


    Then, the huge golden body slowly disappeared into the space between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yinling temple is here!"


    "Eh? Doesn''t it say that Yinling temple is surrounded by demons and Protoss?"


    "Yinling temple, so quiet."


    "Could it be that all the enemies of Yinling temple have been solved, or that Yinling temple has fallen and become a dead temple?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, those who had originally chased Shi Feng came and looked at the Yinling temple in the desert in the distance.


    As they spoke, they looked at the two men in the discipline court of Yinling temple one by one.


    "It seems that the demons have been expelled by my master Fuyan!" Mingjing and Mingwu also look into the distance and Mingjing says.


    After saying these words, Mingjing put her hands together and said, "Amitabha, master Fuyan is merciful and subdues demons."


    "Amitabha." then Mingjing also said with his hands folded.


    Other fighters, look at each other.


    Now there is no movement in such a hidden spirit temple.


    They had to wonder whether it was the Fuyan master of Yinling Temple who killed the demons.


    Or demons, kill the hidden spirit temple.


    "Dong!" after a while, I only heard the sound of bells reverberating in the world.


    "Amitabha, benefactors, choose for yourself." at this time, Mingwu seemed to have seen the minds of these people and said such a word.


    "Benefactors, if you want to enter our Yinling temple to avoid chaos, we will open the convenient door to our Yinling temple."


    After saying this, Mingwu turned his head and said to Mingjing, "senior brother, let''s go back to the temple."


    "Well, let''s go." Mingming nodded when he heard Mingwu''s words.


    The last time I went back to the hermit temple, the temple was surrounded by those demons, and they couldn''t enter at all.


    I dare not approach without entering.


    One of the powerful demons used the mysterious magic, and they couldn''t survive at all.


    Now, I can finally go back and don''t have to wander outside.


    Then Mingjing and Mingwu moved at the same time and flew to the Yinling temple.


    Behind him, the martial artists were still watching quietly.


    "Into Yinling temple?"


    "Don''t worry, wait first."


    "Well..."


    At this time, there were many eyes, looking at the strongest lonely heart to see how he chose.


    After a while, they heard the lonely heart speak slowly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go too. The hidden spirit temple is guarded by the ancestor Fuyan. It must be the safest place in our gods today."


    With these words, the lonely heart no longer hesitated, moved suddenly and flew to Yinling temple.


    Seeing the lonely heart, all the figures moved with it.


    They flew to Yinling temple.


    In the coming days, I''m afraid more and more people will come to this hidden spirit temple.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the westbound desert, Shi Feng is still proud of the flying skeleton.


    "What level has this Ziyi, or rather, the ancestor of Yinling Temple reached?"


    Shi Feng began to think about this problem in his heart.


    The manifestation of Yinling temple is full of sacred and solemn golden bodies. He can''t feel what level of power he has.


    But when I felt it, I felt great pressure, just like facing a towering mountain.


    The founder of the hidden spirit Temple of Buddhism, a figure before a long time, has such terrible power after reincarnation.


    "How did he do it?" Shi Feng thought again.


    Compared with his own rebirth, he was weak and pitiful after waking up his memory.


    But Ziyi is different. As soon as the memory of the endless sea awakens, it becomes extremely terrible and powerful.


    "It seems that it is a wonderful means of his Buddhism. After reincarnation, the power of previous lives can be awakened."


    Shi Feng whispered again.


    Then he didn''t think much about it.


    Eyes, staring straight ahead.


    The mood returned and worried about lengaoyue and others in Zhongzhou.


    At the speed of breaking the air, I''m afraid it will take more than a month to reach Zhongzhou.


    More than a month has passed since the two continents collided.


    If it takes more than a month


    "Leng Aoyue, a magician of Shenzhan mainland, is called a demon man by the creatures of Shenzhan mainland.


    For these invading demons, Shi Feng naturally showed no mercy and killed them directly to make them disappear.


    And those Protoss, needless to say.


    The demons and Protoss who invaded are not just the invading Terrans. Shi Feng encountered several waves, which are the creatures of the sea family, fighting against those guys.


    When Shi Feng was fighting the mainland, he heard that there were some powerful forces and powerful creatures among the sea people.


    However, with the strength of the spirit demon continent, I''m afraid the sea clan will not be an enemy at all.


    Today, the sea looks the same as it used to be, but I''m afraid the world in the sea is already in chaos.


    However, Shi Feng has no time to pay more attention to the chaos in the sea family.


    For the chaos in other parts of the divine war continent, wait until you reach Zhongzhou, the holy land of the wilderness, and see lengao moon.


    ¡­¡­


    "At the present speed, if you reach Zhongzhou, I''m afraid... It will take half a month."


    "Hey! Half a month."


    ¡­¡­


    "Help!"


    "Who will save me! Who will save me!"


    Suddenly, a burst of charming voice came.


    "Master, someone is calling for help." at this time, skeleton Yan made a voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "I heard it," said Shi Feng.


    That voice is already a woman.


    Stone Maple immediately followed the prestige.


    I saw a Golden Shadow swimming rapidly on the sea ahead.


    "Is this a mermaid?" skeleton Yan also looked at the other side and said.


    The swimming Golden Shadow was dressed in gold, and her lower body was a golden fish tail.


    It swings rapidly and swims very fast.


    At this moment, the rear of the mermaid is chasing dozens of Terran men.


    All wearing strange robes, it seems that they are the magicians of the spirit and magic continent.


    "Mermaid, ha ha, good, good," said a young magician with an evil smile on his face.


    After saying this, he said, "don''t let this Mermaid run away."


    "Yes, Lord Carlo!"


    When the young magician''s voice fell, the other magicians answered.


    At this time, the magic wands in their hands were suddenly raised together.


    "Waves, be still! Listen to my call and condense into ice!"


    The orderly and desolate singing sounded from the mouths of those magicians.


    "Click, click, click..."


    With the singing of those magicians, I saw that the originally violent and turbulent waves of the sea were still and made bursts of crisp sounds.


    This sea, as they sing, condenses into ice!


    "Ah!" the golden tailed mermaid swam wildly in front of him, and suddenly gave out a burst of charming cry.


    As if she were frozen in the sea, she was immediately frozen.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" she was constantly struggling violently, but the ice that had frozen him was very hard, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years.


    With his strength, he can''t get rid of it at all.


    "Well, well done." seeing the mermaid frozen in his eyes, the young magician named Carlo smiled with satisfaction.


    They have flown into the ice and walked towards the golden tailed Mermaid step by step.


    The golden tailed mermaid is very beautiful. Her beautiful face seems to be the best masterpiece of heaven.


    Breathtaking beauty.


    However, now this beautiful face is full of panic and helplessness.


    She turned her head and looked behind her. She saw those people coming towards herself step by step.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "Don''t come!"


    "Don''t come!"


    She shouted at the people as if she were shouting and begging.


    Looking at the beautiful and frightened face, Carlo''s smile was even worse. He smiled and said:


    "Hehe, beautiful mermaid, it''s an honor for you to serve me, a great genius magician.


    Don''t be nervous and don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. "


    "You, don''t come here, I beg you." Mermaid beauty is still begging him.


    "That''s not good." Carlo shook his head and said:


    "If I don''t get close to you, how can I get your beauty? You say no, my beautiful mermaid."


    At this moment, the magicians walking behind the young magician Carlo had stopped, with a faint smile on their faces, quietly looking ahead.


    This mermaid is really beautiful, but they know very well that only after this one enjoys it, will they have a chance to turn to them.


    "No! ~ no! ~" the pleading Mermaid, with two lines of clear tears falling from her eyes on her beautiful face.


    But she begged many times, but she didn''t get the sympathy of the young magician at all. Even, the pace of walking under her feet was slightly accelerated.


    The evil smile on his face became more and more serious. Finally, Carlo came to the beautiful mermaid, slowly bent down, put out a white slender hand and touched the beautiful face.


    "Tut Tut, beauty, really, how beautiful." as he said this, he saw that his hand was about to touch the face.


    I have to say that the young magician''s hand is really beautiful.


    White and slender, like white jade.


    However, in the eyes of the mermaid woman, it was like an evil and dirty claw.


    She shook her head violently and continued to struggle violently.


    However, all the struggle is in vain.


    It seemed that the hand was about to touch her face.


    "Ah! No!" she screamed.


    The beautiful eyes like diamonds are tightly closed.


    "Ah!" however, at the moment when the mermaid woman just closed her eyes, the waiting touch did not come, but there was a very sad and painful scream.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Lord Carlo!"


    "Lord Carlo!"


    "Lord Carlo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rear, hearing Carlo''s painful scream, magicians suddenly changed their faces.


    Immediately issued bursts of Shouts.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" and Carlo continued to scream bitterly.


    He only touched the white slender right hand of the mermaid woman. At this moment, it was burning a burning white flame.


    "Ah! Who is it! Who is it! Get out of here! Who''s behind me!"


    While suffering, Carlo roared angrily.


    At the moment, he looks no different from a wild beast with hair. His face is ferocious and extremely distorted.


    The body is killing.


    "Look! Look up there!" a magician in Dayton shouted.


    After hearing his voice, magicians raised their heads.


    The next moment, they saw a huge dark skeleton.


    With the appearance of the skeleton, the frozen sea was shrouded in darkness

 Chapter 3752

    "This... This is... The dark skeleton summoned by the necromancer?"


    "Good... Terrible momentum..."


    "Necromancer? Is that the necromancer on the dark skeleton?"


    "It must not be easy for this necromancer to summon such a powerful dark skeleton."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the eyes of magicians were focused on the dark skeleton in the sky and the figure on the dark skeleton.


    "So, the fire burning in Lord Carlo''s hand is the fire of the Necromancer''s necromancer?" another magician shouted.


    Looking at the white flame, the white flame, it seems that it is undoubtedly the fire of the evil dead spirit.


    "You!" and Carlo, whose right hand was still burned by the white flame, still stared at the sky with endless pain and anger.


    Then he let out a roar of anger:


    "Evil necromancer, have you forgotten the contract signed between you? Do you still want to cause a war between the necromancer camp and our Yuanling camp at this moment?"


    "Ah!" with that sentence, Carlo cried in pain again: "damn necromancer, don''t kill your damn Necromancer''s fire!"


    The words of these people were also heard in Shi Feng''s ears.


    What necromancer and what yuan Ling camp, although I don''t know what''s going on, they should be two forces.


    It almost means that in the spirit demon continent, these were originally two hostile forces.


    However, after the collision between the spirit demon continent and the divine war continent, what contract did the two forces make to fight against the divine war together.


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then he ignored these, regardless of its forces and contracts.


    "Ah! Did you hear it!" seeing that the "necromancer" in the sky didn''t speak, Carlo roared with pain and anger.


    However, although he was angry, he dared not attack the guy.


    To summon such a terrible dark skeleton, Carlo knew that the necromancer must be very difficult.


    And burning the white flame of his right hand can also feel the extreme terror of the fire.


    At this time, it should still be under the control of that guy, only burning his hands and making himself suffer severe pain.


    If the fire spreads, I''m afraid it can be extinguished in an instant.


    "Are you deaf!" the Carlo yelled again.


    "Ah!" however, just as he roared, he saw the white flame burning his right hand suddenly spread on him.


    The young magician turned into a white flaming man in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of more shrill and more tragic cries of pain sounded.


    "He! The necromancer did this to Lord Carlo..."


    "Do you really want to have an endless feud with our Yuanling camp?"


    "I''m afraid he still doesn''t understand the identity of Lord Carlo?"


    "Certainly! Otherwise, he would not be so presumptuous."


    ¡­¡­


    On the cold ice not far away, other magicians cried out sadly.


    However, I know the strength of the one above, and I know that he is cruel and ruthless. Still, no one shot him.


    In the spirit demon continent, although those magicians have strange clothes, they also have strange looks, blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin.


    However, there are very few people who look similar to the Shenzhan mainland Terrans.


    Therefore, when they saw Shi Feng''s appearance, they didn''t think that this was not from the spirit demon continent.


    In particular, a huge dark skeleton full of extreme death.


    And the white flame controlled by the necromancer, which are all important means of the necromancer.


    Moreover, based on their understanding of the divine war continent, the thick and terrible breath on the dark skeleton is not owned by the creatures of this humble continent.


    And this powerful soul momentum


    That''s why I decided


    "My Lord, this is the grandson of Lord Kajie of our Yuanling camp. If there is an accident, I''m afraid it will really make a big deal."


    At this time, among the magicians, a young man in his early thirties made a voice and opened his mouth to the man above who was full of respect.


    He felt that as long as he reported the name of Lord Kajie, he must know.


    It''s the great magician. He has a great reputation.


    However, when Shi Feng heard the taboo, his face was still calm without any fluctuation.


    "What card Jie card dog, if you want to live, answer my question, otherwise, life is better than death like this person!"


    Shi Feng pointed to the Carlo below and opened his mouth coldly.


    "How dare he humiliate Lord Kajie?"


    "This... Is it too bold?"


    "Lord Kajie''s strength has always been respected not only by our Yuanling camp, but also by other camps, including the dead camp.


    How dare he... "


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young magician who just spoke said to him again: "this adult, you..."


    "Ah!" however, before he finished speaking later, he heard him scream.


    The whole person was immediately swallowed up in the fierce white flame.


    The faces of other magicians were extremely shocked.


    Then, "ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams, one after another, echoed.


    The thirty-one magicians who had chased the mermaid were caught in a white flame at this moment.


    Just now, Shi Feng wanted to bully. Later, he thought it would be better to use this direct means.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "How painful! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Let me go! Ah! This adult, let me go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill and disorderly wails rang through one after another.


    It sounds very chaotic, as if someone is killing a group of pigs.


    That beautiful mermaid woman was still frozen in the cold ice. She tried to struggle again, but as before, everything was in vain.


    At the moment, she can only look at it silently without any words.


    Although these people were tortured and punished, she was still full of anxiety when she looked at the black figure.


    If these people fall into their hands, I''m afraid the outcome will be the same.


    Moreover, listen to what they said just now, that man is also the villains of the ferocious world spirit demon continent.


    "Hey!" thinking of these in my mind, the mermaid woman sighed leisurely.


    In my mind, I even thought softly.


    "Wait and see. If he also has evil thoughts towards me, I will storm the yuan God!"


    Quietly, she has made a decision in her heart.


    "You spirit demon continent invade God war, the strongest, in what realm?"


    Shi Feng asked this question again.


    Along the way, the magicians and Protoss he met have always tried to ask this question.


    However, those magicians are extremely hard spoken.


    No answer!


    Directly killed his soul.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the screaming magicians determined that this one was not from the spirit demon continent.


    Although, there is a dark skeleton with a strong smell of death and a white flame like the fire of the dead.


    "Ah!"


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that a magician directly killed his soul after he asked this question, as he had encountered before.


    Next, "ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, one after another.


    For these magicians, if they answer him, it is tantamount to betraying the camp.


    If you are known by the camp, it is a great crime to kill the nine families, and you will suffer the penalty of life rather than death.


    It''s better to kill yourself and die.


    Screams, or one after another, continuous.


    The self destruction of those magicians has always been expected by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s main energy concentrated on the young magician named Carlo.


    From the beginning, we can see that this person''s identity and origin are not simple.


    Just now, those people proudly reported the names of the people behind him to themselves.


    So, this person may be different.


    At the moment, the progress is almost as he thought, and other magicians are constantly killing themselves.


    That Carlo, although he was crying in pain, never committed suicide.


    It seems that he may really be a breakthrough.


    In a moment, a total of 31 magicians, 30 people, were all dead.


    Only that man was left.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Let me go! Let me go, ah! Ah!"


    Carlo was still roaring, but Shi Feng heard from his roar that his tone was not as hard as before. He was already begging for mercy.


    "If you answer my question just now, you won''t have to suffer from the burning of fire."


    Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said to Carlo.


    "I... I would like to answer... I would like to answer.


    As long as you can let me go, I can answer you whatever you want to know.


    Ah! "Then Carlo yelled again.


    "Bang" made a light sound. The white flame that burned him suddenly went out, and his body appeared again.


    Previously, the magician looked a little handsome.


    At the moment, after being burned by the crazy flame, it has become embarrassed and blackened, like a piece of black earth carbon.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and he saw Carlo suddenly rise and fall on the shoulder of the skeleton and in front of Shi Feng''s feet.


    "Keep going." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes!" the skeleton Yan drank in a deep voice, and the huge dark skeleton immediately rushed forward and flew towards the void ahead.


    Continue to fly over the endless sea and continue to start on your way.


    "Oh, yes." the stone Maple standing proudly above the skeleton Yan suddenly remembered something and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "They, like this, left?"


    The mermaid woman stared at the huge skeleton and disappeared into the sky.


    He had no idea that they would leave themselves like this.


    Just now I was thinking that if the man on the skeleton did it to herself, she would


    But the result is... He has no interest in himself!


    "Did he just deal with those demons?"


    "Ah!" then the mermaid woman realized her situation again.


    Immediately another exclamation, looked down.


    I am still frozen in this cold ice.


    This cold ice is frozen by the power of those people. If there is no stronger power than them, I''m afraid I will be trapped here forever.


    Now, the world is in chaos and demons are rampant.


    If I meet those demons again, I''m afraid


    "I... what should I do!" she said again, helpless.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, she saw that in the cold ice, there was a very familiar crazy flame, the white flame!


    "Ah!" her face changed again when she saw the crazy flame.


    The crazy flame burned more and more fiercely. I saw that I was about to be swallowed up in the crazy flame.


    "That man is going to burn me with this fire? Ah! What a cruel man."


    The mermaid woman shouted helplessly again.


    I feel that I am very close to death!


    The whole body is hot. I feel that even breathing becomes extremely difficult.


    Although the flame has not burned on her, she already knows that she is doomed today.


    She had no idea that she could live under the white flame.


    But... Gradually, gradually, the mermaid woman found that the white flame burning all over her body had not been burned on herself.


    And the frozen ice melted completely under the white flame.


    "He..."


    "I..."


    Gradually, she understood.


    The man did not want to burn himself, but also used the white flame to help himself out of trouble.


    "I misunderstood him!" then I saw the mermaid woman move suddenly and fly up directly.


    The golden fish tail swings constantly in the void and shines brightly under the sun.


    "Thank you! Thank you!"


    Then, the mermaid woman, with her upper body bowing in the direction of Shi Feng''s departure, kept shouting in her mouth.


    The sweet voice echoed in the sky in the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, what accomplishments are you the strongest in the spirit demon continent?"


    Shi Feng looked down at the embarrassed Carlo and asked him this sentence.


    "The strongest, in the realm of God!" Carlo answered.


    The man looked weak and his voice sounded very weak.


    Like, I''m going to swallow my breath.


    "Oh, God''s realm?" Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and said, "make it clear, what day is the God of heaven!"


    "God, triple heaven!" Carlo replied. After saying this, he added:


    "My grandfather Kajie, the power of magic, is to achieve the existence of the triple heaven of God."


    His so-called magic power, without thinking about it, Shi Feng also knows that it is the power of the soul.


    Hearing the triple heaven of God, Shi Feng''s heart was much more stable.


    If it''s really triple heaven, then you can sweep the spirit demon continent.


    "No, and!" but just after settling down, Shi Feng immediately thought of something and asked again:


    "What is the strongest state of the protoss entering from your spirit demon continent?"

 Chapter 3753

    "Protoss?"


    Hearing the word Protoss, Carlo''s black face moved slightly.


    But soon, he shook his head gently and said, "only the elders will know about the Protoss. I don''t know at all."


    "Oh, really?" Shi Feng asked coldly when he heard his words.


    "Naturally, my life and death are under your control. Naturally, I dare not deceive you.


    Now, as long as I just want to live, "Carlo replied seriously.


    Then he said, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "No need," said Shi Feng to Carlo.


    "Will you let me go?" Carlo asked him again.


    At this moment, he was very nervous.


    Carlo even found that he had never been so nervous in his life.


    He has a great grandfather.


    In the spirit demon continent, we have to get wind and rain since childhood.


    Only he controls the fate of others. No one has ever controlled his own life and death like now.


    I have never felt that death is so close to me.


    If God gives him another chance, he really wants to stay in the spirit demon continent and not meet this person.


    "Go to hell." however, Shi Feng simply answered these three words to him.


    "Ah!" Carlo''s face suddenly changed when he heard Shi Feng spit out the word.


    Full of despair and unwillingness.


    "My grandfather is the great Lord Kajie, who is the high priest of our Yuanling camp.


    If you kill me, my grandfather will avenge me.


    My grandfather, that is the great magician of the triple heaven of God. His magic can destroy everything in the world.


    You don''t have to kill me. You don''t have to kill me. You don''t have to provoke a great magician like my grandfather and let yourself fall into the desperate situation of being chased and killed by the yuan Ling camp forever! "


    Carlo yelled at Shi Feng and once again moved out his great grandfather.


    It seems to be begging and threatening Shi Feng.


    It was the best way he could think of to survive.


    However, Shi Feng doesn''t care what his grandfather is.


    With a flick of his right hand, a cluster of white flames popped up from between his fingers and crossed the void in a small arc.


    "Ah! No!" Carlo stared at the white flame, and his face was extremely frightened and gave a wail.


    "Boom!" the small flame fell into Carlo''s body and suddenly sprang up violently.


    Carlo, the whole person turns into a blazing white flame again.


    "Ah ~" the scream just sounded, but it stopped suddenly.


    This time, the white flame directly burned him to ashes, turned him into nothingness and completely disappeared.


    These invaders of Shenzhan mainland acted recklessly after entering Shenzhan mainland. How could Shi Feng save his life.


    After killing the magician named Carlo, Shi Feng continued to stand proudly on the shoulder of skeleton Yan.


    His eyes looked at the void in front of him and the billowing waves below him, surging and clattering.


    Continue on your way and listen to the roar of the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    "God of fire, listen to my call and burn the world with your power of fire."


    In a huge city in Shenzhan mainland, 100 magicians, led by an old magician in red robes, stood proudly in the air and sang their spells together.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the whole city turned into a volcano.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of terrible screams continued to ring out in the city.


    Powerful flame, constantly harvesting life.


    ¡­¡­


    "God of glacier, come to your magical freezing power and freeze this evil world."


    There is a sect gate in Shenzhan mainland. Heaven and earth instantly condense into ice. Tens of thousands of people in the sect gate lose their lives in the cold ice.


    ¡­¡­


    Such scenes continue to occur throughout the Shenzhan mainland.


    Constantly, some creatures perish.


    Grievances spread throughout the Shenzhan mainland.


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless sea, Shi Feng and skeleton Yan are still on their way.


    After this period of soaring, according to the map of Shenzhan mainland, Shi Feng concluded that at such a speed, it should take almost five days to get to Zhongzhou.


    However, the closer he got to Zhongzhou, the more he felt the ominous feeling.


    I''m afraid


    On the way, Shi Feng also met many fugitives.


    Shi Feng also asked these fugitives about the situation of the divine war.


    Even, there were several people who escaped from Zhongzhou.


    The answer of those people is that evil demons and protoss have invaded Zhongzhou together.


    Today''s Zhongzhou is very chaotic, very chaotic.


    A lot of people have died.


    Shi Feng, naturally, asked them about the holy land of the wilderness and lengao moon.


    Their answer is that they don''t know the situation of the holy land, but I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Cold and proud moon, even Younian, have jade slips with their own soul marks.


    However, now only five days away from Zhongzhou, I can''t feel those marks at all.


    There''s a good situation. They''re not in Zhongzhou.


    Or, in a mysterious place you can''t feel.


    Or, in a powerful array.


    ¡­¡­


    Now, Shi Feng doesn''t care what happens.


    Or, we can wait until we get to Zhongzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and skeleton Yan see more and more fleeing figures as they get closer and closer to Zhongzhou.


    "Run! Run!"


    "Heaven and earth are vast, but now, there are those demons and Protoss everywhere. Where can we run?"


    "Well, we have to run! If we don''t run, we can only die."


    "Hey! What can I do? These demons and Protoss are too powerful."


    "It is said that even the strongest holy land of the wilderness has fallen into disaster. Ah, I''m afraid that our God war on the mainland will return to the dark era again."


    "It''s said that we are fighting the mainland. In fact, there are hidden super terrorist powers. Now the world is in chaos. It''s time for those super terrorist powers to be born."


    "That, after all, is just a legend.


    Ah, who knows if there is. "


    "Now, where is there a safe place in the world? Where is there? Where should we escape!"


    "There''s nowhere to go. Now, there''s really no way to go."


    ¡­¡­


    The Shenzhan continent is full of sighs.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng saw the figure of Dao Dao Fei fleeing. However, at this moment, he only heard bursts of screams in the distance.


    "Haha, haha, such humble creatures as Shenzhan shouldn''t exist in the world.


    Only our great magicians are the masters of the world.


    Ha ha, ha ha. "


    Then there were bursts of wild laughter.


    Shi Feng''s eyes suddenly coagulated again, and his cold killing intention reappeared on him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is very close to Zhongzhou.


    Suddenly, he saw ten magicians in strange clothes among the people fleeing ahead.


    They are using their magic to kill those who escape.


    From the mouth of the fugitives, we know that magicians and protoss have invaded Zhongzhou on a large scale.


    After the invasion, the army directly killed the strongest force in Zhongzhou, the holy land of the wilderness!


    Then, some magicians flew out and ruthlessly slaughtered the creatures in Zhongzhou.


    I''m afraid there are a billion people in Zhongzhou. Many, many people have died miserably.


    However, there were so many creatures that the demons had no time to kill them all. Naturally, countless people escaped by luck.


    Escape into this endless sea and continue to escape. For them in the future, they can only take one step and count one step.


    This time God fought the mainland, I don''t know how many people''s wives scattered and their families were broken!


    "Kill!" Shi Feng looked at the ten magicians and drank coldly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At Dayton time, bursts of flames burst out.


    The ten magicians immediately burst into white flames.


    The exposed face was immediately filled with endless pain.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams, this time from their mouths.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the fugitives saw the ten powerful magicians, they were immediately burned, and their faces suddenly changed.


    However, they no longer think much and continue to urge their whole body to fly away.


    "Ah! That... That''s..." there were also people who fled. When they saw the dark skeleton flying in front of them, they immediately changed their face.


    Feeling the terrible breath of the fierce logistics, I immediately felt extreme despair.


    Feel that you are about to be destroyed under that fierce object.


    The flying body quickly changed and moved aside to change the direction of breaking the air.


    However, the despair in my heart did not retreat. Such a close distance must be watched by the terrible murderer.


    "My life is over!" a man cried sadly in his heart.


    He is ready to attack himself and completely destroy himself.


    But... Gradually, gradually, as he flew farther and farther, he found that the terrorist attack had not come yet.


    "The murderer, let me go?" the man shouted again in his heart.


    "It must have been the spirits of my ancestors who blessed me and left my blood for generations.


    Sobbing, thank the ancestors! "


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s Zhongzhou!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes finally saw a seemingly boundless land in front of the sea.


    But now the land is in a mess.


    All the buildings have been destroyed and reduced to pieces of ruins.


    That piece of land is also extremely messy. The most shocking thing is the bodies that died miserably.


    Fleeing figures still fly out of Zhongzhou.


    However, when they saw the skeleton Yan, their faces changed greatly and flew to the left and right.


    In fact, the skeleton Yan is too conspicuous and terrible in form.


    "You have arrived in Zhongzhou. Please enter my Xumi mountain." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "OK, master." skeleton Yan said, "if you need your subordinates again, the master can call them out at any time."


    "Well, yes," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, his heart suddenly moved.


    Under the body, there was a burst of bright white light, and the skeleton Yan had disappeared.


    Shi Feng''s empty body suddenly moved and flew to Zhongzhou.


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Shi Feng often met those magicians who killed the fugitives. All the magicians he saw were directly killed by Shi Feng mercilessly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has left the endless sea and officially entered Zhongzhou.


    The power of the soul has been enveloped in all directions.


    A sad picture kept coming to his mind.


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal, destroy!"


    "Ah!"


    The magician shrouded in the power of his soul was directly attacked by him with this soul and shattered his soul.


    Shi Feng, all the way to the holy land, all the way, killing.


    Originally, after entering Zhongzhou, the fastest way was to take the space transmission array between cities.


    However... Shi Feng flew over several cities, but he saw that cities were destroyed and reduced to ruins by those guys.


    Even those space transmission altars have been destroyed and broken into debris, which can no longer be used.


    "Humble gods and creatures, destroy them under the great magician."


    While flying, Shi Feng suddenly heard an old chant above his head.


    Immediately looked up and looked up.


    The power of the soul is now shrouded in all directions. It is reasonable to say that everything is in his induction.


    But I didn''t expect that the old magician just now was not within the induction of the power of the soul.


    The old magician was wearing a white robe and holding a dark dead wood. He was full of evil and strange breath.


    With the sound of his singing, Shi Feng immediately felt that a fierce and incomparable destructive force filled his whole body.


    Just now, he began to destroy himself.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng said coldly. Although he said that the power of soul had not found the old man just now, it doesn''t mean that the old man is stronger than him.


    The body shook slightly, and all the destructive power immediately disappeared and was clean.


    "Ah! What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s abnormal appearance, the white robed old magician suspended above, immediately felt it.


    That old face was soon a big change.


    Soon he realized that he might have kicked the iron plate.


    Thinking of this, the old white figure suddenly moved.


    "Want to run?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    The cold voice echoed in the world.


    "Nine Youzhen soul seal!" he drank in a deep voice.


    "Ah!" a scream of great pain roared in the sky.


    Then he saw the white robed old magician, like a big bird with broken wings, immediately fell from the sky.


    Shi Feng moved again, flew to the other side, stretched out his hand and grabbed the fallen old magician into his hand.


    "You... Who are you? You also practice magic? No, your magic is not magic. Let go of me!"


    The old magician caught by Shi Feng shouted at Shi Feng.


    "The divine king wuchongtian magician, with such strength, can almost do whatever he wants in the whole divine war continent."


    Shi Feng looked at the white robed old man in his hand and said secretly.


    When he first saw the old man in white robe, Shi Feng didn''t know why. The old man gave himself a very strange feeling.


    What strange feeling is it? He can''t say

 Chapter 3754

    Shi Feng grabbed the old magician''s back collar and carried it like a chicken.


    And his figure never stopped, and he went straight ahead and broke through the air quickly.


    Even if he kills these demons, Shi Feng doesn''t want to waste his time.


    "Let go of me. It''s very impolite to treat an old man like this.


    Young man, you should know how to respect the old and love the young. Let me go. "


    The old magician kept shouting at Shi Feng.


    However, no matter how he called it, Shi Feng ignored it.


    Gradually, the old magician became quiet.


    He found that although the man was rapidly breaking through the air, his eyes were staring at himself and didn''t speak.


    That look... Gave him a strange feeling.


    "Could it be... He... He, he wanted to treat me..." at this moment, the old magician suddenly thought of something, and his old face suddenly changed.


    He knows that there are always people in the world who have some special hobbies.


    And this man has been looking at himself and not talking. Obviously


    "Young handsome boy, i... I''m so old.


    Don''t look at me like that, i... can''t stand the toss, "said the old magician in a pleading tone.


    "Hmm?" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    He had already heard other meanings from the old man''s words.


    It''s right to look at him all the time, but I''m sensing where the strange feeling comes from.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense!" Shi Feng said coldly to him.


    This sentence reveals Ling Ran''s killing intention.


    Feeling the killing intention that made him tremble, the old magician immediately shut up.


    "What is this?" suddenly, Shi Feng caught something from the old magician.


    His left hand became a claw, and one claw caught on the top of the old magician''s head.


    "Ah! You, don''t kill me. Don''t kill me!" the old magician suddenly showed extreme panic and roared.


    A magician in the divine king''s five Heaven realm is so timid.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t kill him. He grabbed his left hand and pulled it up.


    "Ah!" a terrible scream burst out from the old magician''s mouth.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pull off his head, but pulled out a dark shadow with extremely distorted shape.


    "Howl! Howl! Howl!" the shadow was pulled out, and the old magician screamed continuously. It sounded worse and worse.


    The whole person also looks very weak.


    "Give it back, ah, give it back, you can''t take it away, ah, give it back to me."


    The old magician shouted at Shi Feng and begged him.


    Shi fengdun felt that after the dark shadow was separated, the old man''s momentum suddenly collapsed, just like a deflated ball.


    The power of his soul originally reached its peak in the quintuple heaven of God King.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng sensed that he fell directly to a star and a half god.


    The gap is so big?


    "Oh, this is his original soul cultivation. It''s because of it that this little one star and half god reaches the peak directly."


    Shi Feng said secretly and looked at the strange twisted shadow in his left hand.


    At the moment, he was also sure that the reason why he felt the old man''s eccentricity earlier also came from this thing.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me. This is my lifeblood. I can''t live without him. Give it back to me, I beg you."


    The old magic is still pleading with Shi Feng.


    Today, he is not only his soul momentum, but also his whole person. He is aging very quickly.


    Originally, the old face with red light and few wrinkles suddenly became extremely wrinkled, like a face full of gullies.


    The body is constantly shaking and twitching, like a lonely old man in the cold wind.


    fragile.


    "Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding!"


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Suddenly, I only heard bursts of clear trembling.


    The trembling came from the black dead wood staff that the old magician held in his hand at the moment.


    It sounds like wood.


    At the same time, the dark twisted strange thing held by Shi Feng seemed to resonate with the dark magic wand.


    Unexpectedly, it also shook violently in Shi Feng''s hand.


    It seemed that he was alive. The more he trembled, the more violent he became. Even Shi Feng felt that he couldn''t hold it.


    However, the more things he can''t grasp, it shows that it''s not simple.


    Gradually, Shi Feng realized that it was the dark staff that produced an extremely fierce suction and was sucking the dark thing.


    "Give it back to me, give it back to me. Please give it back to me." the old magician still pleaded with Shi Feng.


    Even if, Shi Feng has completely ignored him.


    His voice has also become extremely hoarse and weak, and he feels extremely hard to listen.


    Once he was a waste wood magician in the spirit and magic land.


    People in the family, in the magic school, the word "waste wood" accompanied him all the time.


    Up to now, he still remembers the sarcastic faces and sentences that hit the soul.


    "Oh, waste wood, you will really lose face for our Yuro family."


    "Waste wood, you can''t even do the most basic magic. You might as well die."


    "Yuro, you are really the worst magic student I have ever seen. My God, how can I have such a bad student as you.


    You will be a disgrace in your magic teaching career. "


    "Yuro, waste wood!"


    "Waste wood!"


    "Waste wood, Yuro!"


    ¡­¡­


    In my mind, pictures flashed, and in my ears, sarcastic words seemed to echo again.


    For countless years, these images and sounds will only appear in dreams.


    Since that accident, I fell into a magic cave.


    After he got the thing and the dark staff, dun became a talented magician respected by the college and family from a waste wood magician.


    A light began to envelop it and let him indulge in it.


    Since then, no one dared to call him waste firewood. Those who once mocked him as magic waste firewood were defeated under his magic one by one.


    Therefore, that thing is really more important to him than life.


    Now he only knows that if he loses that thing, he will become a waste wood laughed at again, but he has never thought about what will happen when he falls into the hands of Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Shi Feng no longer resisted the fierce suction from the staff, and his left hand moved with the suction.


    "Bang" made a crisp sound, and the twisted dark shadow and Shi Feng''s left hand slapped heavily on the staff.


    The shadow touched the staff and was immediately sucked into it.


    "Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding!" and the crisp sound on the staff became more violent.


    As if the whole heaven and earth vibrated with the sound of the staff.


    Shi Feng''s left hand was also held on the vibrating staff. With a strong force, he directly pulled it out of the weak old magician''s hand.


    "Ah! No!"


    The magic wand also completely left his hand. The old magician really seemed crazy.


    His eyes were very big, his face was full of extreme panic.


    He really hoped that it was a dream.


    If it was a dream, he really wanted to wake up earlier.


    However, for him, it is destined to be a dream that will not wake up.


    After getting the old magician''s things, the old man has no value for Shi Feng.


    With a bang, the hand holding his collar burned a white flame.


    The white flame immediately devoured the old magician.


    "Ah!" as soon as a shrill and painful scream sounded, it suddenly stopped.


    In this way, the old magician named Yuro disappeared without leaving any dust in the world.


    The old man was just killing Zhongzhou creatures and was captured by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, of course, will not let him go and let these villains continue to live in this world.


    After the white flame burned it, it rolled back and was involved in the body of stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s attention was focused on the dark staff in his hand.


    Wisps of dark and strange black smoke are emerging from the staff.


    It has gathered into a rolling black cloud above the stone maple.


    With the maple''s body still flying wildly, the rolling black cloud moved with it.


    The object in hand is a tool that cannot be seen through by a stone maple, full of antiquity and mystery.


    Shi Feng can conclude that it is by no means an ordinary thing.


    But he didn''t know how to use this dark staff.


    "Ding Ding! Ding Ding! Ding Ding!" the crisp sound is still constant. The world is still shaking.


    The black clouds on my head are getting bigger and bigger.


    At this moment, it can cover the sky and block out the sun. The whole heaven and earth has been shrouded in the rolling black clouds.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng found that his body had a strange feeling and his eyes narrowed.


    Then, the Black Lotus appeared on his head without authorization.


    The giant body with three heads and six arms similar to Shi Feng rose from the Black Lotus.


    His upper body was already submerged in the rolling black clouds.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng suddenly heard that the three big mouths above the three heads shouted at the same time. The big mouth tried to open wide, like swallowing everything in heaven and earth.


    The billowing black cloud that shrouded heaven and earth immediately surged up.


    "These three mouths are swallowing the black cloud?" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    Three mouths swallow together, and the speed of swallowing is very fast.


    Soon, the vast black clouds shrouding the world were swallowed up in three mouths.


    The originally dark world is bright again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" and the three big mouths roared in unison.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" the dark staff that had just quieted down made another crisp "Ding" sound.


    The staff suddenly shook. Shi Feng didn''t notice. The dark staff flew out.


    "This!"


    The staff soared to the body with three heads and six arms.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng didn''t chase the staff.


    However, he saw that the flying staff was getting bigger and bigger. The closer it was to the body with three heads and six arms, the bigger it became.


    Until now, it fell into the eyes of stone maple, like a dark giant column of dead wood.


    With three heads and six arms, the big hand at the bottom of the right stretched out and grabbed the staff in his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng sensed that the momentum of this huge body had changed wildly and rushed to heaven.


    "Roar!" the three heads roared together for the third time, the sky shook and the earth shook, and heaven and earth reversed.


    Shi Feng feels that the world has returned to chaos, a hazy, gray, no sky, no ground, no everything, no color.


    And his broken body swayed and rotated violently with the shock of heaven and earth.


    It seems that after an extremely long time, it seems that it is only a moment.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    Everything, return to normal.


    The body with three heads and six arms has also stopped roaring, and the dark magic wand has not been firmly held by him in that hand.


    The momentum of the staff is very compatible with him, as if it had been tailored for him and belonged to him.


    The world was calm, and at this moment, the body with three heads and six arms was calm.


    Suspended above the head of stone maple, motionless.


    It''s like nothing happened.


    However, the dark staff that he held tightly in his hand proved that he was indeed crazy.


    When his mind moved, Shi Feng felt that the body with three heads and six arms was controlled by himself, and there was a sense of being like the finger of the arm.


    "Pretending to be dead again." Shi Feng murmured.


    He had already said that if this guy didn''t have his own consciousness, Shi Feng wouldn''t believe it.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank again. His body stopped because of the rotation just now, and then moved violently.


    Continue to fly as fast as possible towards the holy land.


    Along the way, he still carried out ruthless killing while breaking the air.


    Whenever he meets a magician in strange clothes, he will never be soft hearted.


    I really want to kill all the demons who will enter the divine war continent!


    Previously, in the endless sea, according to the young magician Carlo, the strongest entrants to the spirit and magic continent are in the triple heaven of the gods.


    The God of heaven is triple heaven. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t pay attention to it, but I don''t know what kind of power the protoss has.


    ¡­¡­


    Fly, fly, fly again.


    After Shi Feng entered Zhongao China from the endless sea, he flew in this China for nine days and nine nights at his speed.


    At this moment, the holy land is finally in front of us.


    It''s just... On the way, I''ve heard that the holy land of the wilderness has long been surrounded by those demons and Protoss.


    However, at a glance, Shi Feng saw that the area was empty and had not seen half a figure.


    An extremely bad premonition came to stone Maple''s mind.


    The holy land of the wilderness is different from the Yinling temple. After the Yinling temple was surrounded, there was no army. It was because we knew that there was the master Fuyan in the Yinling temple.


    The holy land of the wilderness, with its cold and arrogant moon, is simply difficult to compete with the demons in the spirit demon continent.


    "It seems..." Shi Feng whispered softly, and his body was still flying forward.


    Powerful soul power swept through the past.


    The scenes in the holy land kept coming to his mind.


    Sure enough, the holy land, which used to be the place where Megatron fought the mainland, has been reduced to ruins.


    The Holy Land collapsed and the earth was in a mess. It was shocking. I held Shi Feng''s heart tightly

 Chapter 3755

    What a prosperous scene the once holy land was. In the Holy Land in those days, there were all the figures of the disciples of the holy land.


    Now, it has collapsed like this, full of devastation.


    It shows a prosperous and upside down force, which is now destroyed.


    The whole ruins reveal an endless sense of desolation, and the whole world is gloomy.


    Shi Feng broke through the ruins, but gradually, he found that there was no trace of fighting in the wasteland ruins.


    No, I didn''t see a body.


    "Could it be that all the people in the holy land have already moved since they know they are invincible?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    There is no body, there are several possibilities, or it has been successfully evacuated.


    Or it''s all blown to nothingness.


    However, the magic of those demons has been used here, but there is no sign of fighting.


    Therefore, in the recent period, it was after the collision between Shenzhan and Lingmo.


    Judging from the corpses, I''m afraid that at that time, the Tianhuang holy land people found this mutated land, and then the Tianhuang disciples entered.


    After that, countless disciples died here.


    In the holy land, there was no corpse and no sign of fighting.


    "Could it be that Aoyue came here with them?"


    "Ao Yue, is he still here? Is he still alive?"


    Shi Feng thought of this and looked forward with his eyes.


    The earth ahead is boundless. At a glance, it seems as if there is no end.


    Even the soul power of Shi Feng extended in the past, too, with no end.


    Closely following, Shi Feng suddenly moved and rushed forward.


    Anyway, find this area.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    However, just after the stone Maple flew, there were bursts of angry roars and violent sounds.


    Then, another dark cannibal flower broke through the earth.


    The more he moved forward, the more he sensed the ferocity and strength of the cannibal flower.


    But for him, dealing with these cannibals is just a matter of fire.


    The blazing white flame burned from him again and burned the flowers rushed out of the earth.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of painful cries continued, even after those flowers felt the terror of white flame, they drilled into the earth.


    The white flame of stone Maple also burned in and destroyed it.


    These monsters killed so many disciples of the holy land, Shi Feng. How can they let them go.


    The white flame burns fiercely on and in the earth.


    Take the lives of these flower monsters.


    Here, it has become an endless sea of fire.


    "Dear." suddenly, Shi Feng only heard a charming cry from Xumi mountain.


    This charming voice naturally comes from Jiantong.


    After swallowing ghost Yin sunflower seeds, she unexpectedly stayed in Xumi mountain for several months.


    It seems that I finally woke up.


    "Dear, let me come out." then, Jiantong''s voice sounded again.


    After hearing the sound of Jiantong, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    A white light flashed beside me.


    The white light fell and Jiantong appeared.


    "Here, what''s the matter?" Jian Tong shouted, looking at the vast white sea in front of him.


    The sea of fire gave her a feeling of incomparable palpitation.


    "Burn strange." Shi Feng replied to her.


    Then he looked at her and said, "how are you?"


    "Well..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong felt his soul, "I feel the situation is very good."


    Jiantong said.


    Her soul body has always been strange. Now, Shi Feng can''t see what level it is.


    "If I use those magic powers now, the effect should be better." Jiantong said again.


    The magic power Jiantong said is naturally the magic power that once helped Shi Feng, let Shi Feng disappear instantly and help him move quickly.


    Once, her magic power really helped Shi Feng a lot.


    Many times, Shi Feng went out with her magic power to destroy the enemy. Several times, if it weren''t for her, Shi Feng might have been defeated and killed.


    As for how her strange magic power came from, even Jiantong herself couldn''t understand it.


    She became a soul after death. She only knew that one day, she suddenly had this magic power.


    "That''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    If you can really make her magic power more powerful, a ghost Yin sunflower seed is nothing at all.


    "Where are we now?" Jiantong continued to scan the dark world and asked Shi Feng again.


    "In the Shenzhan continent, this is the shencrack battlefield of the holy land of the wilderness." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh, this is the battlefield of shencrack?" Jiantong said.


    She also lived in the holy land for some time. Naturally, she knew the battlefield of God crack.


    "Well, it''s the divine crack battlefield. Yes, it''s just that it has mutated into the divine crack battlefield," replied Shi Feng.


    "Mutation?" Jian Tong was a little unclear, so.


    "Let''s go! Go forward!" Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong nodded.


    Then they moved at the same time and rushed forward.


    Flew into the vast white sea of fire.


    Although, Jiantong has endless fear of the white flame.


    But she already knew that this was his fire, naturally, and would not hurt herself.


    Sure enough, the white sea of fire ran very high. They shuttled through it without being hurt at all.


    "What are we doing here?" Jiantong asked again.


    Like a curious baby.


    "There have been changes in Shenzhan mainland and the holy land of the end of the world. My disciple Leng Aoyue and the holy land of the end of the world are missing. They are likely to be here," said Shi Feng.


    For Jiantong, he answered impatiently.


    After all, this is a woman who has saved her life.


    "Oh." Jian Tong nodded vaguely.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as Shi Feng and Jian Tong had just rushed out of the sea of fire, an unusually fierce, ferocious and violent roar sounded from the earth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whole shencrack battlefield shook up because of these roars.


    "Ah!" heaven and earth were in great confusion, and Jiantong''s body became extremely unstable with a charming cry.


    Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand and held her.


    And his head dropped, his eyes fixed on the earth below.


    This momentum is extremely fierce. I''m afraid there is an extremely extraordinary thing in this land.


    "Roar!" the roar sounded again. Soon, a dark pillar of light rushed up from the earth and shook violently at Shi Feng and Jian Tong.


    Shi Feng saw it and stepped down with his right foot.


    The fierce beam of light was scattered by his foot in an instant.


    "Be careful and follow me closely." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "Well, I know." Jiantong hurriedly replied.


    Shi Feng rushed down, and Jiantong followed him and rushed down.


    His right hand condensed fist, rolling white flame and rolling magic Thunder have gathered on his fist.


    Then, Shi Feng punched the earth under his feet.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" bursts of fierce roars continued to spread from the earth.


    But the roar kept moving forward.


    It seems that the things hiding under the ground are fleeing forward after being shocked by Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Chase!" Shi Feng drank again, moved again and pursued forward.


    Jiantong, also began to chase.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When Shi Feng pursued, his fist was still pounding the ground.


    On the earth, there are still bursts of painful roars.


    It seems that he was shocked by Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Roar!" this roar was both pain and anger.


    Even if he hid underground, he was shocked by Shi Feng''s many fists and did not die, which is enough to reflect that this thing is really not simple.


    At least, the resistance is very strong!


    "Ah!" this time, Shi Feng gave a big drink, aimed at the land under him, and gave the most violent blow.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3756

    Under the most violent blow of Shi Feng, the earth under his feet rolled like the roar of the sea in the sea.


    "Roar!" the giant beast hiding in the ground also roared fiercely under this punch.


    At that time, a dark shadow rushed out of the earth like a huge mountain and roared up towards the stone maple.


    "Give it to me, broken!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The fist shook violently, shaking on the dark shadow.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also saw that the thing hiding in the ground was the biggest and most powerful cannibal flower he saw at the moment.


    It seems that he is the king of cannibals in this land.


    Just now, he rushed out of the ground and opened his big mouth to swallow Shi Feng and Jiantong beside him.


    However, under the violent shock of Shi Feng''s fist, "roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The whole unearthed cannibal flower twitched violently and screamed constantly.


    Already, it''s not Shi Feng''s enemy at all.


    "I''m afraid it has reached the seventh heaven of the king of God!" said Shi Feng, looking at the cannibal king who convulsed and roared.


    Now, as soon as Shi Feng entered the mutated shencrack battlefield, he saw dark giant cannibals and the cannibal king.


    Shi Feng is really worried about Leng Aoyue''s safety.


    If they really enter this divine crack battlefield, the survival probability is very low.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" under the body, the cannibal king is still roaring at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng flexed his fingers and a cluster of white flames bounced into the big mouth of the cannibal king.


    "Boom!"


    The flame burns as soon as it enters the mouth and spreads rapidly.


    In an instant, the whole king of cannibals was full of white flames, like a living flame mountain.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the roars were extremely sad and tragic.


    "Have you seen this man?" Shi Feng said coldly to the cannibal king.


    When he said this, his right hand touched the void, and an image appeared immediately.


    White hair, white beard, dressed in a white robe, tall and powerful, it is the cold and arrogant moon!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" however, after Shi Feng asked, the cannibal king still roared.


    Stone maple, and get it a little response.


    Soon, he saw that he whispered: "the demon flower that has evolved to the level of the seventh heaven of the God King has not opened its intelligence.


    Then, destroy. "


    With the last words of Shi Feng, the burning white flame moved violently.


    The cannibal king was immediately burned into nothingness, and then ashes and smoke.


    The stone Maple nine netherworld skill worked and began to devour.


    The cannibal king is not only not smart, but also weak in soul. Shi Feng is too lazy to swallow it.


    The white flame rolled back and returned to the body of stone maple.


    Stone Maple swallowed its death force and black blood essence.


    The right hand wiped in the void and erased the image of the cold and arrogant moon again.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng drank to Jiantong.


    Shi Feng suddenly moved violently and flew forward to break through the air.


    Jian Tong also urged his body and followed closely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, not long after Shi Feng and Jian Tong flew out, they heard bursts of fierce thunder.


    Red lightning suddenly appeared from the void and chopped down.


    Every flash of lightning makes people feel extremely palpitating and terrible.


    They all show the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Ah!" Jian Tong was surprised. "Ah", she could feel that this lightning was enough to drive him out of his wits.


    What''s more, at this moment, red thunder all over the sky is splitting at the same time.


    "This place is too dangerous to be careless.


    You''d better enter my Xuanqi space, "said Shi Feng to Jiantong.


    When he said this, his body moved quickly and flew to the top of Jiantong.


    The evil night armor appeared on him in an instant, and the magic fog surged from him.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" I saw one red thunder after another, which hit Shi Feng hard.


    Although these red thunder are fierce, they can''t be compared with the evil killing black thunder.


    Shi Feng fought hard with his flesh. These red thunder didn''t hurt him at all.


    "I don''t want to." however, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong bit his lips very willfully.


    As soon as she said that, she said to Shi Feng, "get ready!"


    When hearing these two words, Shi Feng soon realized what Jiantong was going to do.


    Then he saw a sudden change in the scene in front of him.


    Shi Feng has come to a quiet world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Behind him, there were bursts of thunderstorms, which made the world shake wildly.


    Shi Feng turned around and looked to the other side. He saw that he was far away from the red thunder.


    Such a distance, if changed into the former Jiantong, I''m afraid, it''s difficult to do.


    Even if you do, you may have reached the limit and become extremely weak.


    "I''m awesome." the voice of Jiantong came again in my ear.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her. She smiled and looked at herself. She couldn''t see any fatigue.


    Shi Feng nodded to her with satisfaction and said, "indeed, it''s much better than before."


    It seems that the ghost shade sunflower seed is really not wasted.


    "Hee hee, of course." Jian Tong smiled even more when he saw Shi Feng''s way.


    "I can help you better in the future," she said.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded.


    Shi Feng doesn''t deny that the stronger her magic power is, the more help she will have for herself.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng again.


    In fact, he became more and more worried about them.


    Not long after entering the shencrack battlefield, I met the cannibal flowers, and then I met the red thunder.


    This red thunder, I''m afraid even the existence of the Ninth Heaven level of the God King, is somewhat difficult to contend with.


    Not to mention, there is only the cold and arrogant moon at the peak.


    Perhaps, when they entered that area, red thunder suddenly fell from the sky. It''s not certain that all the disciples of the holy land led by Leng Aoyue died there.


    "No!" however, just as the idea came to Shi Feng''s mind, he forcibly denied it.


    Then he said firmly, "I believe lengaoyue will never die so easily!


    Even if you die, you won''t die in that area! "


    Then, Shi Feng and Jian Tong flew again.


    The world is silent.


    They broke through the void and moved on.


    The cold wind howled fiercely.


    Even Shi Feng felt a little cold.


    "How cold!" Jian Tong couldn''t help but exhale.


    She, originally a ghost, likes Yin and cold. At this moment, she exhaled a burst of cold.


    "There''s something wrong with the Yin wind!" then Shi Feng realized immediately!


    "Burn!"


    The raging flame burned from the stone maple.


    This void suddenly turned into a white sea of fire.


    Shi Feng and Jian Tong are in this sea of fire. Protect themselves with fire!


    In this way, Shi Feng and Jiantong moved forward with this sea of fire.


    "How''s it going?" in the sea of fire, Shi Feng turned and asked Jiantong.


    "Well, much better." Jiantong replied.


    "Just now, what was the wind? Why did it make me so uncomfortable?" she added.


    "The wind is very strange and can hurt the soul. Not only you but also me are very uncomfortable." replied Shi Feng, with a dignified face.


    This can be said to be another fierce land!


    If you don''t find it, I''m afraid the soul will be hurt more and more seriously if it is blown by the Yin wind all the time.


    Maybe, eventually, the soul will collapse and disappear.


    Shi Feng''s soul is sharp and he is directly aware of something wrong.


    Others, it''s hard to say.


    Another place that can kill all the disciples of the holy land.


    While flying, Shi Feng looked at the earth under him.


    But there were no bones on this land.


    However, seeing no bones does not mean no death.


    It is possible that after seeing someone die, the bones were taken away by his companions.


    "There is no special accident. From now on, don''t use your magic power!" Shi Feng explained to Jiantong.


    "I see." Jian Tong nodded in response.


    Go all the way and continue flying all the way.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng frowned fiercely.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiantong found the abnormality on his face and asked him.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, but turned around.


    At this turn, Shi Feng suddenly saw a pair of eyes in the darkness behind him, outside the raging white flame!


    Yes, only this pair of eyes, nothing else!


    But when he saw Shi Feng looking at it, his eyes blinked and suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, Jiantong also turned around with Shi Feng.


    "Beyond the white fire, a pair of eyes stared at us.


    When I looked at him, my eyes suddenly disappeared. "Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    "That''s very scary," said Jiantong.


    When Shi Feng flew with this raging white sea of fire, the power of soul has been enveloped in all directions.


    But the eyes that just showed the emptiness were not swept by the power of his soul.


    Under the power of the soul, I didn''t feel the existence of these eyes.


    However, the strange intuition told him that there was something behind him. Shi Feng immediately turned around and looked at it, opposite his four eyes.


    At this moment, the soul power of Shi Feng swept wildly again, and his eyes looked in all directions.


    The eyes that just disappeared did not appear again.


    A pair of, let Shi Feng feel now, uneasy eyes.


    At this time, Shi Feng sensed that he and Jiantong had left the dark wind land that attacked the soul.


    The raging white sea of fire began to surge and roll back. Soon, they all returned to the body of stone maple.


    Quiet! At the moment, I feel a little depressed in this dark void.


    Shi Feng felt that the blood in his body began to boil.


    The blood of the whole body seemed to be attracted by something and kept boiling.


    If you want to flow out of your body.


    "What''s the matter? What is it?" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Quickly forced to suppress the boiling blood.


    At the moment, he didn''t feel any power source that could make his blood boil.


    "It has something to do with the strange eyes just now?" Shi Feng guessed.


    "Start again!" then, the blood just pressed by him began to boil again.


    Even stronger and stronger than the boiling just now.


    Even the flesh of stone Maple began to tremble.


    "Ah? Honey, what''s the matter with you?" looking at Jiantong, there was nothing at the moment. His pretty face changed greatly and asked Shi Feng.


    "Do you feel something wrong?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I didn''t!" Jiantong hurriedly replied.


    But think about it, Shi Feng''s blood is boiling. Jiantong is a ghost. She has no blood at all.


    "Use your magic power ahead, let''s get out of here!" said Shi Feng.


    "Good!" Jian Tong answered.


    The two hands are soon printed.


    Then, Shi Feng felt that the scene in front of him had changed.


    This area is darker than it was just now.


    "Are you better?" after coming here, Jiantong asked Shi Feng again.


    "No... no..." replied Shi Feng.


    It can be seen that he seems to have become more serious. His trembling body has trembled faster and more fiercely.


    Shi Feng runs his whole body and wants to suppress it by force.


    However, it can''t be pressed down at all.


    "Should... Damn it... What the hell is it?" Shi Feng said fiercely, and his voice was shaking constantly.


    "I''ll try again!" followed, Jiantong said again.


    The incomplete fingerprints were pinched again.


    The next moment, they came to a river


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!" the river below me, like a sea wave, is constantly tumbling violently and surging.


    "Here... Get out of here!" and Shi Feng roared angrily.


    Jian Tong uses his magic power to teleport with Shi Feng three times.


    When she first used it, there was no change in her face, as if nothing had happened at all.


    But this time, it''s completely different.


    Has shown weakness and fatigue.


    And Shi Feng, too, his flesh was still shaking.


    Even, trembling more and more than just now.


    Shi Feng has felt that his whole body''s blood can''t be controlled.


    If this continues, when the blood flows out of the body, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!" bursts of cold drinks kept ringing.


    It made Shi Feng crazy.


    "You''d better not be caught by me. If you fall into the hands of the emperor, the emperor will let you live forever. Life is better than death!" said Shi Feng again.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    The river under me is still making waves.


    Suddenly, all the waves began to riot.


    But in an instant, the huge waves condensed and formed a giant with boundless terror.


    Shi Feng also felt something wrong under him and quickly bowed his head.


    When he saw the giant, he punched him.


    "Go away!" Shi Feng shouted angrily again and greeted him with a punch.


    "Boom!" there was a violent explosion.


    Under the fierce force of Shi Feng, he saw the giant formed by the huge wave and collapsed in an instant.


    "Damn it!" said Shi Feng.


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng asked him, looking at the more and more wrong Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng fell into her eyes. Not only his body was shaking, but also his mood. Jiantong could see that it had become extremely unstable.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work!

 Chapter 3757

    "Roar!"


    At this time, Shi Feng looked up again and roared like a beast.


    Then he saw his fists dancing wildly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoist power was wildly blown out by him and raged in all directions.


    It blew the whole world and burst into bursts of noise.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Shi Feng''s violent force constantly brushed past Jiantong.


    She screamed with fear.


    However, fortunately, although Shi Feng seems crazy, she should still have reason. The power of explosion did not hurt her.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Jiantong''s soul body will directly turn into ashes.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    After launching that wave of fierce attack, Shi Feng''s body trembled a lot less.


    However, the whole person looked very weak and breathed heavily in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jian Tong asked with concern.


    "No... it''s all right. Don''t worry, it''s all right." Shi Feng was still panting and answered.


    Although weak, it seems that the mood has stabilized a lot.


    Although hearing what Shi Feng said, Jian Tong was still worried about his poor state.


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    And the river under them surged fiercely again.


    Then, he saw a column of water rushing out of the river and rushing fiercely to Jiantong and Shifeng.


    "Go away!" Shi Feng drank again.


    He raised his foot again and stepped down violently.


    "Bang!" the water column immediately burst open and turned into water droplets flying all over the sky.


    "Give it to me, die!" however, after Shi Feng stepped on the water column, he roared violently and turned around immediately.


    A ferocious blow went straight out.


    Where the fist passes, the space is constantly broken, and a ferocious space crack has been blown out by Shi Feng.


    And the target that Shi Feng blows to at the moment is that pair of eyes!


    Goodbye. It seems that Shi Feng really made a ghost of all this.


    The fist of rage and rage was about to hit, but at this time, his eyes narrowed and disappeared again.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sonic boom sounded, and a huge dark hole burst out.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng spit out these two words again.


    At this moment, he looked very upset.


    That thing, hard to reproduce, is about to hit, but it''s like this


    "Ah!" Shi Feng raised his head again with a violent roar because of the anger in his heart.


    His roar, the way he looked at the moment, looked extremely violent.


    The space where he was, the void, and the river under him all boiled more violently under his roar.


    "Ah! Those are?" and just then, Jiantong shouted again.


    After hearing Jiantong''s charming cry, Shi Feng bowed his head again and looked at the river under him.


    He immediately saw that bodies were floating out of the river.


    And the clothes worn by these corpses are... Disciples of the Holy Land!


    At a glance, there are always thousands of bodies floating out!


    So many disciples of the Holy Land died here, and these are just floating bodies that haven''t surfaced at the bottom of the river. I don''t know how many more.


    "Go down and have a look!" Shi Feng said to Jian Tong with a ferocious face.


    "Listen to you." Jiantong answered.


    The stone Maple took the lead, and the whole man rushed down, "bang" exploded, and the water splashed violently.


    He has already rushed into the river.


    Jiantong also immediately moved and fell down.


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, Shi Feng was on the river, and the power of soul could not enter the river.


    At this moment, his mind moved again. As soon as the power of his soul was released, it quickly flowed back.


    Still, it is impossible to explore this river with the power of soul.


    However... Shi Feng found that after entering the river, the boiling blood in his body finally stabilized and no longer boiled.


    Also, no other abnormalities!


    It seems that the river can isolate the power of its own soul and the strange power of that thing.


    However, for this strange river, although he didn''t encounter any danger after entering at the moment, Shi Feng still didn''t dare to be careless.


    Who knows what exists in this mutated God crack battlefield, this strange place.


    "Wait a minute, that girl." after Shi Feng entered the river, his body was sinking all the time.


    And his speed is very fast, and he has opened a distance with Jiantong.


    At the moment, his mind is stable. Naturally, he has realized that his sinking body will stop at the moment.


    Waiting for Jiantong to come.


    However... Gradually, gradually, waiting for him, he has never seen the red shadow.


    He fell into the river and kept falling without changing his position.


    Normally, as long as she keeps going, they can meet.


    As a result... After so long, I still haven''t seen her.


    So


    Shi Feng, already aware of what, "Damn it!"


    When he drank these two words again, his face suddenly became cold, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit.


    He knew that under the boiling blood, he was unstable and out of control.


    So, lost some reason.


    In such a dangerous environment, I didn''t wait for her and let her be alone in this strange river.


    As a result


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng blamed himself in his heart.


    The body immediately rushed up and back, shuttling through the rolling river.


    "Jian Tong!"


    "Jian Tong!"


    "Jian Tong! Do you hear me?"


    When Shi Feng rushed up, he opened his mouth and shouted.


    Although it was in the river, his voice echoed in the river.


    However, under his voice, he did not get any response at all.


    That girl really disappeared.


    "Sword Tong!" Shi Feng roared again, and his heart was getting more and more anxious.


    If this girl really has an accident like this, she will never feel at ease in her life.


    "Jian Tong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice echoed, "Hua La".


    Shi Feng rushed out of the water from the river.


    As a result, Jiantong didn''t come back at all.


    She seemed to evaporate.


    "Give her back to me! Otherwise, I will make you cramp! I, do what I say!"


    Shi Feng shouted fiercely at the river below him.


    The whole man was trembling with anger.


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!" then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    The blood that was originally stable in the body, unexpectedly, boils completely out of control again.


    The whole man trembled violently again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Jiantong disappeared, and so did he. At this moment, Shi Feng is really crazy.


    burst into anger!


    In this strange place, those strange things hiding in the dark, Shi Feng really wanted to tear them apart one by one.


    "The source of all things!"


    "The source of all things!"


    "You hear me, the source of all things!"


    ¡­¡­


    In such a strange situation, Shi Feng thought of the source of all things that had been hidden in his body over the years, but there had been no movement.


    "Oh, finally think of me."


    Under the voice of Shi Feng, a sound of laughter suddenly sounded from his body.


    "You really woke up." as soon as he heard the voice, Shi Feng immediately said.


    "I woke up long ago," said the source of all things.


    "Then why do you keep silent?" asked Shi Fengzhi.


    "You didn''t call me, why did I say anything?" said the source of all things.


    Compared with the past, the voice of the source of all things seems to be a little different.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. I need your strength," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes." but I didn''t expect. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the source of all things replied simply.


    Then he said, "you can throw out the waste containers you collected."


    Shi Feng understood what he said!


    When he first entered the holy land of natural famine, Shi Feng fought a decisive battle with the four strong people of natural famine, such as yuanxiao, split sky and Longyu.


    One against four!


    It''s hard to do with your cultivation at that time.


    At that time, the source of all things swallowed up all the hundreds of artifacts he collected, and suddenly gave himself the power of one against the four God kings.


    When he thought about it, he saw that in the space storage ring and Xumi mountain, one war soldier after another flew out wildly.


    There are guns, swords, axes, flags, spears, tripods and clocks


    Product level, artifact, to the nine heavenly weapons of the God King, everything.


    Over the years, Shi Feng didn''t know how many death seekers he had killed. He didn''t know how many of these magic weapons he had collected.


    One by one, dense.


    At the same time, a burst of bright golden light flashed from stone maple.


    The darkness of this space was forcibly expelled by the golden light in an instant.


    At the moment when the golden light flashed, the blood in Shi Feng''s body was... Stabilized.


    The source of all things is really not simple.


    The soldiers who flew out wildly flew to Shi Feng one after another.


    However, after touching the stone maple, it was evaporated instantly.


    As more and more soldiers evaporate, the bright golden light on their bodies becomes more and more dazzling.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the golden light of the explosion, Shi Feng suddenly heard the screams from all directions.


    It seems that some existence hidden in the dark, which can not be sensed by stone Maple''s naked eye and soul, is directly injured under the golden light.


    The soul power of stone maple is more sweeping, and wisps of smoke rise.


    It seems that some things are not simply created, but directly evaporated by the golden light of the source of all things.


    At this point, the ashes disappeared.


    I don''t know if there are those strange eyes that scream!


    Pieces of soldiers, like endless, are still flying out and integrating.


    Stone Maple can feel that the power of the source of all things has become stronger and more prosperous.


    It was him, the whole person, as if earth shaking changes had taken place.


    "Although they are all waste utensils, there are really a lot of them!" even the source of all things cannot help sighing at this moment.


    "Stop talking nonsense and devour it! I need your strength this time.


    My friend, don''t lose! Absolutely not! "Shi Feng said with a firm face.


    Jiantong, there must be no accident! Definitely not!


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands! Ten thousand pieces!


    In the end, almost all the surplus weapons collected by Shi Feng were swallowed up by the source of all things.


    "It''s this thing again. Take it back." at this time, I only heard the sound of the source of all things.


    "Dong!" and as he said this, a burst of bells echoed.


    A golden bell was shaken back and suspended in front of Shi Feng.


    This golden bell is not something else. It is the first artifact obtained by Shi Feng, the Heavenly Emperor bell!


    It was obtained from the imprisoned heaven and earth in the land of death that year. It is the most precious treasure of the human race that imprisoned heaven and earth. It is controlled by the leader of the human race.


    Later, Shi Feng killed it, and the Heavenly God clock fell into his hands.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, this heavenly God clock is just a real God state.


    In the last battle between Tianhuang holy land and yuanxiao, the source of all things devoured the divine soldiers, and Shi Feng also sacrificed this Heavenly Emperor bell.


    However, it was later found that the Heavenly God clock was not swallowed by him.


    I thought there was an omission.


    However, this time, the source of all things directly shocked the Heavenly God clock back.


    At this moment, Shi Feng naturally realized that in his own eyes, although this mouth is only the Heavenly Emperor bell of the divine realm, there must be some secret.


    "What is the origin of this clock?" Shi Feng asked the source of all things.


    "I don''t know." but unexpectedly, this guy answered these three words simply.


    "You!" replied, obviously deliberately not saying.


    Shi Feng wants to attack, but think about it carefully. Now, it''s still important to save Jiantong. He still needs his strength.


    "OK," said Shi Feng slowly.


    The mind suddenly moved again, and the white light immediately shone on the Heavenly God clock.


    It has been hidden in Xumi mountain by stone maple.


    After knowing its extraordinary, nature, keep it well.


    "How does it feel?" at this time, the source of all things asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng felt it for a while and felt it. Up and down, he was full of inexplicable and mysterious power.


    "Give it to me, die!" the cold voice drank, and suddenly drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    While drinking this sentence, he slapped forward.


    A golden awn, like a golden shock wave, rushed forward.


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦2181.


    Then it stopped suddenly.


    It was the eyes that had been hiding in the dark that had just uttered this cry.


    Under the power of the source of all things, Shi Feng finally understood the place of this thing and directly launched his power to destroy it completely!


    "Let''s go!" then his body fell suddenly and fell into the river under him again.


    The whole river, in a flash of gold, has been dyed into a golden river.


    Where the golden light passes, everything can be sensed by the power of Shi Feng''s soul.


    The river can stop the soul power of Shi Feng, but it can''t stop the more strange source power of all things.


    Up to now, Shi Feng still can''t figure out what grade is the source of all things?


    His potential, if really endless, has no upper limit

 Chapter 3758

    The golden stone Maple has been falling since it entered the river.


    Very fast.


    As he fell, there were more and more shrill screams in the river.


    It turned out that there were many things in the river that stone Maple could not see or feel at all.


    These things, one by one, are evil and ugly. At first glance, they are evil things that live in the dark all year round.


    At this moment, these things either perish under the golden awn of the source of all things, or flee in all directions.


    Everything in the river is revealed, and Shi Feng''s powerful soul is shrouded, constantly looking for the missing Jiantong.


    "Is that?" then, Shi Feng''s face moved violently. He suddenly felt a huge reflection in the river below him.


    Previously, he passed through the middle of the river, but he couldn''t find it at that time.


    This is like the reflection of a mountain, swaying and ethereal in the river!


    Seeing the reflection of the mountain, Shi Feng suddenly accelerated the speed of falling.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he directly fell into the reflection, and the whole person was shrouded in the reflection.


    "Sure enough, there is something famous!" after being shrouded by the reflection, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Above the right hand, the golden light is extremely fierce.


    Then he hurled at the reflection.


    "Boom!" a loud explosion sounded.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of violent tremors sounded, as if the mountain was shaking.


    The reflection also swings wildly, and the whole river rolls violently.


    Gradually, gradually, I saw the reflection of the rocking mountain become more and more solid.


    Soon, a real water mountain appeared.


    As soon as the mountain peak appeared, the golden awn, the source of all things on Shi Feng, immediately shrouded in it.


    "There is the smell of sword Tong!" then he shouted again.


    Sure enough!


    Stone Maple dashed into the huge peak in the water.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole mountain is still stirring fiercely.


    "Ah!" a shrill cry came at once.


    "Sword Tong!" hearing this scream, Shi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    The shriek was the sound of Jian Tong.


    However, the soul power of Shi Feng has completely enveloped the mountain. Unexpectedly, Jiantong has not been seen at all.


    "The sound comes from the mountain. Jiantong is inside." Shi Feng immediately shouted again.


    The body suddenly rushed forward, and once again gathered the incomparable fierce force on the right hand. Then, it bombarded the mountain!


    "Boom!" a huge hole was blown out by his fist.


    At a glance, the darkness in the pit is incomparable. Inside, it is like an endless dark world.


    "Ah!" another scream came.


    This scream fell into Shi Feng''s ear and was much clearer.


    "Die!" Shi Feng hurriedly moved and rushed into the darkness.


    Under the golden awn of all things on him, this endless darkness was expelled in an instant.


    After endless years of darkness, now there is finally light.


    "Go away! Go away! Ah! Go away, don''t come near me. Ah! Go away!"


    The cry of Jian Tong is getting louder and louder. It sounds more and more flustered.


    A stone pillar stands in a dark and humid place, and at the moment, Jiantong is tied to it.


    Around him, there were a group of gray and white evil creatures who were short, naked, human and looked like evil ghosts.


    The ugly faces showed the color of evil sex, followed by Jiantong.


    One by one, they were laughing strangely.


    "Kaga! Kaga! Kaga!"


    One by one, they whispered as if they were talking, and when they talked, their faces became more and more obscene.


    Although the mountains outside are shaking, this dark place is still more and more stable.


    Like everything outside, it has nothing to do with it.


    "Jiantong." suddenly, he heard a man''s voice.


    After hearing this voice, Jiantong''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    The despair, panic and uneasiness that had been revealed suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "I''m here! Honey, I''m here.


    Come and save me! "Jian Tong immediately shouted.


    And the faces of those evil things suddenly changed.


    One by one, they turned around and looked back.


    One by one, they looked very angry.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA!"


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    While saying these inexplicable words angrily, they even jumped up one by one.


    "Kaka! KAKA!" he was extremely ferocious.


    Then, he saw that the short gray bodies, like shells, shot out towards the other side and rushed towards it.


    At the same time, I saw a bright golden light sweeping through from the front.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who controls the source of all things, finally saw Jiantong and the evil things.


    "These are the things that took Jiantong away?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    Looking at the 28 ejected figures, Shi Feng felt an unusually uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    From that shadow, it makes people feel the smell of danger.


    "What the hell are these?"


    Shi Feng should not be careless. He punched his right hand and blasted forward.


    A golden shock with unparalleled destructive power suddenly rushed forward.


    The evil things flying in the front bear the brunt, "ah!"


    Under the blast of the golden shock wave, the flesh of the evil object was instantly blown into nothingness.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    "Kaka!"


    "Add!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of shrill and tragic cries sounded one after another.


    Only in this moment, there were seven short bodies, which had been destroyed by Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!"


    Other evil things shouted and began to flash.


    These evil things, with a very fast speed, turned into a dark shadow of the Tao, and even flashed through the golden shock wave that continued to forge ahead.


    "Ka! Gaga! Gaga! Gaga! Gaga!"


    After a while, a fierce roar echoed in this space.


    "Kaka!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this burst of shouting, I heard roaring responses from all directions.


    More and more responses, more and more intensive.


    Already, they are gathering their companions, and more and more companions are gathering here.


    "Now that we''ve come to the nest of these things! Hum, we''ll bring these animals in one pot!"


    Shi Feng said coldly when he heard the chaotic and noisy cry.


    At the moment, he, who controls the source power of all things, doesn''t pay attention to those things at all.


    "Well, after helping you so much, I should have a good rest."


    However, suddenly at this time, Shi Feng, who was going to bring those monsters into a nest, heard the source of all things and even said such a word.


    "What? What the hell!" Shi Feng said to him quickly.


    "You don''t know how tired I am. I don''t get enough sleep when I''m old."


    The source of all things said, "ah!"


    He even yawned as if he were stretching.


    "You are just a spirit without flesh and blood. What are you tired of?" Shi Feng retorted.


    This guy wants to drop the chain at this critical moment. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t allow it.


    "You can''t understand my existence." after Shi Feng refuted him, the source of all things refuted him.


    "Anyway, you should sleep until I bring all these things to the pot."


    Shi Feng said again.


    Seeing the 28 evil and strange things earlier made Shi Feng feel uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Now, listen to the sound, at least there are a hundred such evil things.


    Shi Feng should not be careless.


    "No, I''m too sleepy to hold on." however, the source of all things still says so.


    When he finished this sentence, his voice suddenly stopped.


    The golden awn shining on Shi Feng began to converge.


    His momentum was also weakening.


    The golden awn finally dissipated, and the power of the source of all things completely disappeared.


    Darkness, return to this space again.


    "This guy!" Shi Feng said these three words ruthlessly.


    At the moment, he really wants to find out the source of all things hidden in his body and ravage it severely.


    This time, it''s really hateful.


    "Better not let him catch it!" Shi Feng whispered.


    At this time, his body suddenly flashed to Jiantong''s side.


    "Dear!" seeing the arrival of Shi Feng, Jiantong quickly shouted to him.


    "You finally came. You scared me to death. Woo woo, you really scared me to death."


    Looking at Shi Feng, she spoke with a cry. Her charming face looked full of grievances.


    Shi Feng saw that her body was wrapped with black chains and tied it tightly to the stone pillar.


    "Break it for me!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    A punch hit the chains.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent noise, like a blast, exploded violently in this dark space.


    The whole space surged violently.


    "What''s the matter?" however, after the blow, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Ordinary chains, even unusual chains, may have broken under this blow.


    However, these black chains were hit by stone maple, and there was no gap in half.


    It''s really hard.


    I don''t know what material it is made of!


    With the power of stone maple, let alone the iron chain, I''m afraid any artifact below the divine product level can be destroyed.


    It turned out that


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng didn''t believe it. He punched out at the stone pillar again and again.


    The sound of blasting is more and more violent, and the world in the mountain swings continuously.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK! Add! Add!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, yin and evil things have gathered more and more.


    At this moment, the four directions where Shi Feng and Jian Tong are located are all around those evil things.


    He yelled at them, with ugly faces, ferocious and ferocious.


    "Ah! Not yet?" Jian Tong shouted again when he saw that the iron chain could not be broken.


    She is the body of a ghost. It is reasonable to say that she is not bound by these objects at all.


    But the result


    And she controls the mysterious magic power. After the baptism of ghost Yin sunflower seeds, the mysterious magic power has become stronger.


    But still


    This black chain is really not simple.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    Then, Shi Feng saw the evil things and rioted one after another.


    Like shells, they rushed towards the stone Maple one after another.


    This time, Shi Feng has lost the power of the source of all things, "boom!" the blazing white flame burns from Shi Feng.


    In the white flame, there are more dark thunder shining.


    Thunder and fire work together to sweep the four directions to meet and block those evil things.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Then there were bursts of shrill and painful screams.


    However, these screams are different from those previously suffered from the power of the source of all things.


    Under the source of all things, these evil things are directly destroyed.


    Now, under the power of thunder and fire of Shi Feng, these things are just crying in pain.


    Unexpectedly, no body was destroyed.


    "What a strong body!" Shi Feng saw it, his face changed and shouted in secret.


    He really didn''t expect that there were creatures who could not be destroyed under their own power in this God war continent.


    And there are still so many!


    Originally, hearing the dense roars, Shi Feng thought there were hundreds of evil things responding.


    Now there are thousands of these evil things at a glance!


    Thousands of creatures that can defend their own strength.


    No wonder, even Shi Feng felt uneasy when he saw these things before.


    However, it''s still good at the moment!


    Although these things have not been destroyed, they are no longer close under the power of thunder and fire.


    A touch of thunder and fire, the body suddenly twitched, and then screamed, and was bounced away.


    One after another.


    Nevertheless, the situation is not optimistic.


    Under their violent impact, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the power of thunder and fire erupted from him has become weaker and weaker.


    Getting weaker and weaker!


    If you continue like this, I''m afraid you can consume your energy!


    At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What should I do?" Jian Tong, who was tied to the stone pillar, seemed to see that the situation was very unfavorable and asked Shi Feng.


    "Try your magic power again," Shi Feng said to her.


    "No! I can''t use it at all." Jiantong replied.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted these two words again.


    He couldn''t remember clearly when he entered the battlefield. Today, this is the first time he shouted these two words.


    Jiantong is tied and can''t get away.


    If you want to save her, you must destroy all these things.


    But the key is that these things are simply difficult to destroy!


    "Come out!" Shi Feng drank coldly during the meal.


    Two white lights, one large and one small, shine immediately.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two bursts of violent roars also sounded.


    It is the skeleton Yan released from Xumi mountain, and the nine Youming demon

 Chapter 3759

    The skeleton Yan and the nine nether demons showed the white sea of fire at the same time, and roared angrily at the same time.


    However, although the body of the nine Youming demon is small, its momentum is far beyond the skeleton hell of the huge skeleton body.


    Last time in the desperate land of the gods, this little thing helped Shi Feng defeat the desperate old man. The realm has evolved to the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Now, the nine nether demon has reached the peak of the double heaven.


    If this trend continues, I''m afraid it will evolve into the triple heaven of heaven and God in a short time.


    At this speed, I''m afraid that one day, the combat power of the nine Youming demons may really exceed that of Shi Feng.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of roaring, and then from the mouth of the nine nether demon.


    The mountain swings!


    The dark and humid space was also shocked by the roar.


    At the moment when the skeleton hell and the nine nether demons appeared, the evil objects that impacted like shells stopped one after another.


    Stop outside the white sea of fire.


    "Kaka! Gaga!"


    "Gaga, Gaga, gaga!"


    "Kaga! Kaga!"


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy voice of the Tao and Taoism was constantly sent out in the mouths of thousands of evil things, which sounded very chaotic.


    Then he saw these evil things and rioted again.


    Once again, the whole body rolled up, turned into a shell and hit the white sea of fire.


    "All get away!" the skeleton Yan looked at these evil things, and the huge skeleton moved violently.


    "Wait a minute!" Shi Feng immediately shouted and stopped him.


    "Yes, master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan respectfully replied.


    Since this one asked him to wait first, skeleton Yan stood still and waited for his order.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a black lotus appeared from above his head.


    Then, a huge dark body bigger than the skeleton Yan appeared immediately.


    Shi Feng was also at this time, thinking of this three headed and six armed body, one of which was holding a dark staff.


    This body with three heads and six arms has become the only one in this space.


    The evil things are still rushing towards the white fire released by stone maple.


    Constantly breaking the power of fire.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and dun manipulated the three heads and six arms to dive down.


    Six big hands rioted at the same time, and five hands attacked violently, among which the hand holding the dark staff hit violently.


    Soon, the five big hands caught a lot of evil things that rushed over.


    "Ka! Ka! Ka! Ka! Jia! Jia!" grabbed the evil object in his hand, struggled and screamed bitterly and violently.


    "Kaka! KAKA! Gaga!" and the hand holding the staff swept violently. After a while, he saw a body of yin and evil, which was swept to pieces.


    Broken limbs, broken arms and flying around!


    These evil things could not be destroyed even when Shi Feng urged them with all his strength, and the attack of this staff was so violent.


    This thing is really not simple.


    Then, the five hands moved together and threw the evil objects in their hands into the white sea of fire where the skeleton Yan and the nine nether demons were located.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang..." evil things, like dumplings, keep falling.


    Seeing this, the skeleton Yan and the nine netherworld demons immediately started to attack the falling evil things.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK! CLICK!"


    "Gaga! Gaga!"


    The sudden attack made these evil things shout.


    However, under the white flame of stone maple and the angry attack of skeleton Yan and nine nether demons, they can only scream, but can''t blow them to death.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that their skin and flesh are abnormal.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the nine nether demons roared again.


    Double claw riot, clap out bursts of critical hits, and claw shadow again and again.


    Grasp and attack dozens of evil bodies thrown into the fire by the body with three heads and six arms.


    However, the result is still the same.


    Skeleton and Yan''s two bone hands also carried out frenzied and violent grasp, and the attack was also extremely fierce.


    Gradually, those evil things began to hold their power.


    At the same time of being attacked, he had to climb up from the ground slowly, and there was already a trend of counterattack.


    "You stay away!" Shi Feng quickly shouted.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, skeleton Yan and nine nether demons immediately flashed on both sides.


    Just then, the body with three heads and six arms and the hand holding the staff moved violently again.


    The dark staff smashed down towards the white sea of fire.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of thunderous roar continued to explode.


    "Ka!"


    "Ah!"


    "Add!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, I only heard bursts of miserable screams echoing in this dark space.


    Soon, the scream stopped suddenly.


    There are 53 evil objects just caught and thrown into the fire.


    Just now, under the smash of the staff, all the 53 evil things were destroyed.


    "This guy! It''s really violent!" Shi Feng raised his head again and looked at the body with three heads and six arms.


    After getting the staff, the hand seemed completely reborn.


    It''s terrible.


    Then, Shi Feng grinned and said, "I like such violence!"


    "Add! Add! CLICK! CLICK!"


    "Jiajia! Ka!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the fierce counterattack by Shi Feng, the evil things stopped attacking this side for a while.


    Then, he made bursts of noise and confusion. It seemed that he began to talk again and again.


    "Kill!" then, Shi Feng gave a cold drink.


    Just because those evil things don''t attack doesn''t mean he won''t touch them kindly.


    Grabbing Jiantong came here and tied it to the damn stone pillar with this damn iron chain. This is already an act of looking for death.


    Moreover, she was surrounded one by one before, with an obscene face. This is a crime worthy of death!


    None of these things can be let go.


    After the word "kill" of Shi Feng came out, the six big hands of the body with three heads and six arms rioted again.


    It flew out of the white sea of fire and dived down towards the evil things again.


    Six hands slammed and grabbed, especially the hand holding the dark staff.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ka!"


    "Ka Ka! Ah!"


    "Gaga!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roaring, bursts of shrill and tragic shouting, and then echoed continuously.


    Evil figures looked very messy at the moment.


    In retreating and dodging, there were also strong shocks to the three heads and six arms like shells.


    The scene suddenly looked very chaotic.


    In the face of evil figures coming from the impact, the dark magic wand, a violent sweep.


    In an instant, he was smashed by those evil things and his flesh collapsed. It was disgusting.


    In fact, after holding this dark staff, the whole body has become stronger.


    However, the staff was extremely fierce.


    The power of the other five hands is also fierce, but they still can''t destroy those evil things.


    Therefore, these five hands no longer attack.


    Instead, they began to catch those evil things that escaped.


    After being caught one by one, they were immediately thrown into the air.


    Then the dark staff waved past.


    After leaving a shrill scream, he died miserably under the staff.


    Shi Feng sacrificed the Black Lotus and slaughtered it. It has become one side down.


    The summoned skeleton Yan and the nine nether demons looked at the massacre.


    "The master''s incarnation, unexpectedly, is so powerful." seeing the Black Lotus body, skeleton Yan couldn''t help but sigh.


    When he met Shi Feng, Shi Feng almost died under his broken thunder axe.


    Now, although he has successfully entered the realm of God, he finds that the distance between him and that one has become larger and larger.


    Although it was the body of Black Lotus, in the eyes of skeleton Yan, it was also the real power of the master.


    This battle, not only skeleton Yan, but also Shi Feng himself, secretly lamented several times.


    If I had known this, I would have sacrificed this abnormal Black Lotus body earlier.


    Hurt yourself, think you are in danger, and worry about it.


    "Honey, try your separated power and help me break the iron chain."


    At this time, Jiantong opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, you can have a try later." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Wow! Ah!"


    However, at the moment when Shi Feng nodded, they suddenly heard a burst of violence, as if a woman''s voice came.


    At the moment when the woman''s voice sounded, the fleeing evil things suddenly stopped taking shape.


    Then, seeing the evil bodies, they knelt down one after another. Their ugly and ferocious faces looked unusually pious and worshipped one after another.


    "The big guy came out?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "There!" then he sensed something and raised his head.


    A white figure came down slowly from the dark top in the distance.


    This is a woman with gray skin, wearing a white loose robe and holding a gray walking stick. Her body shows an evil smell similar to those evil things.


    However, the appearance of this "woman" is quite the opposite of those ugly and vicious evil things. She has a beautiful angel face.


    The figure is as long and short as a Terran woman. The falling posture is beautiful and light.


    "Kaka! KAKA!"


    "Kaga! Kaga! Kaga!"


    "Gaga! Gaga! Gaga!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the fallen "evil woman", the evil things kowtow faster.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    His head knocked on the ground, constantly making bursts of noise, which shook the whole mountain world.


    "That evil woman" is like their God, their queen.


    Shi Feng looked at the "evil woman" and felt an abnormal discomfort in his heart.


    "Kill it first!" said Shi Feng.


    With a movement of mind, he immediately manipulated the body with three heads and six arms and gave up the pursuit of other evils. The six dark hands immediately roared towards the white figure in the sky.


    "Jia ~!" facing the attack of six big hands, the "evil woman" made an extremely ferocious voice.


    What she said was also the language of these evil things.


    At the same time, he saw the "evil woman" holding her left hand high, and black Qi like black silk appeared on the palm of his hand.


    The black silk gathered together into a very strange dark rune, revealing an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" when the dark Rune appeared, Jiantong''s body immediately gave out bursts of crisp sound.


    I saw the black iron chain around him. Now Dun was as alive as a dark snake crawling on her.


    Jiantong has felt it. The black iron chain has been loosened. However, the black light flashes and the iron chain disappears in an instant.


    When the black chain reappeared, it had appeared in the hands of the evil woman, blending with the dark ancient Rune in her hands.


    Then, with a violent swing of her hand, the black iron chain, like a black python, wrapped around the body with three heads and six arms.


    The speed is extremely fast, like a dark rush of thunder.


    "Not good!" at this moment, a bad feeling rose in Shi Feng''s heart.


    The mind moved, and the body with three heads and six arms that had been attacked immediately retreated wildly.


    However, it is still slow.


    The dark iron chain has chased and wrapped fiercely towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Fight back!" Shi Feng said coldly.


    The dark hand holding the dark staff immediately rioted again.


    The dark magic wand in his hand exploded towards the black iron chain.


    At the same time, the other five big hands have also become fists and bombarded out together.


    "Zheng!" the staff and the dark iron chain were the first to touch.


    When the two objects collided, they broke out a violent roar and sparks splashed like thunder.


    This space was shocked as if it were about to collapse.


    "Clank, clank, clank!" then, the five big fists also hit the black iron chain.


    The flying black iron chain was immediately stopped.


    Stay still!


    "Ka! Jia! Jia!" but at the moment, only the "evil woman" waved her gray walking stick and shouted ferociously.


    Then he saw the black iron chain, which suddenly turned into an extremely fierce black light and flashed on the body of three heads and six arms.


    The whole body with three heads and six arms was completely shrouded by the black light at the moment.


    Black light appears quickly and disappears quickly.


    When the black light disappeared, Shi Feng already found that the body with three heads and six arms was wrapped with one incomparably thick iron chain after another.


    Shi Feng, who has telepathy with him, feels a sense of tight bondage.


    He wanted to continue to manipulate the huge body, but he had found that it had been out of his control.


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA! KAKA!"


    "Kaka! KAKA! KAKA!"


    "Gaga! Gaga!"


    ¡­¡­


    When an evil thing sees the battle above, it immediately makes another cry.


    The ferocious and ugly faces showed a happy look.


    Already, cheering began.


    "Honey, let''s go!" at this time, Jiantong whispered to Shi Feng.


    She has already decided to use her mysterious magic power and leave here with Shi Feng!

 Chapter 3760

    Heilian''s body was bound by a black iron chain. Jiantong said to go. Shi Feng''s face hesitated.


    Shi Feng has lost control of the bound Black Lotus body. If he leaves like this, this Black Lotus body can only be kept here.


    After seeing his strength, Shi Feng will not give up if he gives up.


    However, if you don''t go, I''m afraid you, Jiantong, skeleton Yan and nine Youming demons will stay here forever.


    "Gaga! Ah! Gaga!" after tying the Black Lotus, the evil woman suspended in the air suddenly waved her walking stick towards the stone Maple below and drank angrily.


    Like, a command was issued.


    "Kaka, gaga!"


    "Jiajiajia!"


    When she shouted, the evil things kneeling on the ground immediately got a response.


    Then, they stood up one after another, ugly faces, and then rushed to the side of Shi Feng, showing a ferocious and ferocious color.


    At the next moment, the riots broke out one by one, and once again, like cannon fodder, roared towards the white sea of fire where Shi Feng''s people were.


    "Honey, it''s too late if you don''t go!" Jiantong said to Shi Feng immediately.


    The charming face is already full of panic.


    Previously, the evil woman did not appear, and these evil things made him feel hard.


    Now, the evil woman appeared and tied his three heads and six arms with the black iron chain. The situation is already very unfavorable.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Facing the evil things coming one by one, the nine nether demons roared fiercely in front of them.


    Look at its posture, as if it was about to rush out angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive, stay!" Shi Feng quickly ordered the nine Youming demon.


    It has been seen before that except for the staff in the hands of the body with three heads and six arms, other attacks are simply difficult to destroy those evil things.


    Those evil things have a strong impact. If the nine nether demons really rush past, I''m afraid there will be an accident.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the nine Youming demon was still yelling.


    In the roar, it seems that it is full of unwilling and anger.


    It, with its inborn proud and powerful blood, does not allow those things to run wild in front of it.


    "Gaga! Gaga!"


    One by one, the evil things rushed in, and then they were blocked by the white flame of stone maple, and his flame weakened under their impact.


    At this moment, the evil woman screamed again and waved her walking stick fiercely towards the stone Maple people below.


    At that time, an extremely evil force rolled down like a hurricane.


    As soon as the evil force appeared, Shi Feng''s face changed.


    He felt the white sea of fire burning, trembling with it.


    The power of Qilin white fire has become extremely unstable.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    However, just then, Shi Feng, Jiantong, skeleton Yan, nine Youming demons, and all the creatures here heard a burst of violent roar.


    The roar came from the tied body.


    Under the roar, the space shook wildly.


    The black iron chain tied to them sparkled a strange black light, as if they had come back to life again.


    On the iron chain, there even appeared a lot of mysterious dark runes. This breath suddenly became very similar to the body of three heads and six arms.


    "Add! Add! Add!"


    At this moment, the evil woman who felt the change suddenly changed her beautiful face and opened her eyes.


    Then she saw the walking stick in her hand dancing wildly, and the shadow of the walking stick appeared constantly.


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    "Wow..."


    ¡­¡­


    The moving black iron chain sounded the dull sound of metal.


    Then, like a black Python again, he threw it violently downward.


    It was heavily thrown over the white sea of fire.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the force like a hurricane, launched by the evil woman, disappeared completely under the iron chain.


    "Er!" the strength was broken, and a dull hum sounded from the woman''s mouth.


    "The iron chain is controlled by that guy?" Shi Feng shouted in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, such an accident happened.


    "Honey, what''s going on?" Jiantong also made a noise and asked Shi Feng.


    After seeing the accident, the panic on her pretty face dissipated.


    "I don''t know," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he saw that the middle hand on the right side of the body with three heads and six arms held the black iron chain tightly.


    A vigorous momentum rose from him.


    This feeling is very similar to that when I got the staff at that time.


    This black iron chain, as if it were born, belongs to it, as if it was tailored for him.


    "Howl! Howl! Howl!" bursts of howling, and then howling fiercely from three big mouths.


    The whole dark space was shocked again.


    "Add! Add! Add!"


    "Kaka! Gaga! Yaya! Yaya!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil objects on the ground shook violently with the vibration of space. Evil bodies looked extremely unstable and gave out bursts of restless and panic screams.


    Their black chains originally belonged to their family.


    Now, the black chain fell into the hands of the three headed and six armed body and was under his control.


    They seem to realize something.


    "Ka! GA! Ka!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Even the evil woman screamed repeatedly.


    The stick was still waving violently, and she wanted to manipulate the black chain again.


    As a result, everything was in vain. He held his three heads and six arms tightly and did not move at all.


    "Kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The unbound body of heilian was under his control again.


    Under his cold cry, he grasped the big hand of the black chain and waved it violently.


    Waved at the evil woman.


    "Add! Add! Add!"


    The evil woman screamed in great fear and kept flying back.


    The speed of flying back was very fast, "no! No!" at this moment, she had been barking, and even spit out a human voice.


    This voice is extremely clear and pleasant to hear.


    But everything is doomed.


    She flew back very fast, and the iron chain flew faster. It was like a dark and fierce thunder, which hit her hard.


    "Ah!" a very sad scream sounded, and the beautiful posture shook violently.


    Like a broken winged bird, dun fell wildly to the earth below.


    "Add! Add!"


    "Kaka! Gaga!"


    "Gaga! Gaga!"


    ¡­¡­


    Evil creatures roared when they saw their queen hurt.


    Desperate, they rushed towards their queen.


    "Gaga! Gaga! Gaga!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Kaka!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of strange noises, extremely messy and noisy. It''s very uncomfortable to hear.


    Their ugly faces seemed to show sadness, as if they began to feel heartache and even shed tears.


    Seeing the other side gathered together, Shi Feng''s face showed a sneer and said:


    "In this way, it will save a lot of trouble."


    As his words fell, the body with three heads and six arms that had just launched the iron chain hit moved again.


    The hand holding the staff and the iron chain moved at the same time and smashed down towards the bottom.


    "Ah! No! No! Please stop!" then the evil woman yelled again.


    Already, began to beg.


    However, Shi Feng would not listen to her plea. It was these things that provoked himself first.


    For him, these things have committed a capital crime.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two bursts of sonic booms sounded, and the black staff and black iron chain fell at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were two large evil objects in Dayton, which were directly blown to pieces.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    The two dark hands moved again, and the two dark things that fell to the ground were suddenly lifted up by him.


    And the evil woman who had been surrounded once again showed her figure.


    The flesh of those evil things is very hard, but the flesh of this evil woman is even harder.


    Previously, she was critically hit by the black iron chain. Now, she was severely bombarded by the magic wand together with those evil people. Unexpectedly, she has not been blasted to death.


    "Add! Add! CLICK!"


    "Add! Add! CLICK!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing their queen again, the evil things that had not been destroyed rushed towards that side again.


    Even evil things broke through the air and covered the sky over the evil woman, but they used their flesh to stop attacks for her.


    "Click! CLICK! Add!"


    When the evil woman saw this, she shouted fiercely at those evil things.


    It seems to be ordering them to retreat and let them escape.


    However, even if it was her command, the evil people shook their heads.


    Looks sad and determined.


    And Shi Feng, no matter how many, the two fierce weapons came up again.


    Now, I am in control of the battle. If I change it, those evil things will not let me go.


    Especially Jiantong, the tragic consequences are really unimaginable.


    "Ah! No! No! I beg you, I beg you, Terran, let go of my people, let go of my people, please, Terran."


    Among the evil creatures, the evil woman kept crying and begging.


    However, she didn''t get any sympathy from Shi Feng for her sad roar. They asked for all this. No wonder they themselves.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sonic boom sounded again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams began to echo again.


    As soon as the evil things in this area were destroyed, other evil things immediately made up for them.


    Next, in this dark space, there were explosions, wails and howls.


    It looks extremely chaotic and tragic.


    And tragic!


    This seems to have become a hell on earth.


    For their queen, evil and ugly things are not afraid of death.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the slaughter of three heads and six arms, there are fewer and fewer evil and ugly things.


    In the end, only the evil queen was left.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    She was shouting madly at Shi Feng. Originally beautiful, she looked like a crazy woman at the moment.


    All the people!


    "You, you, you, really, so cruel." she was still wailing, with a very ferocious and ferocious face.


    At this time, Shi Feng was moved. The burning white sea of fire rolled back towards him.


    At the touch of his flesh, he was swallowed and returned to his body.


    Skeleton Yan, nine nether demons, Shi Feng and Jiantong show up again.


    Listening to the evil woman''s words, a sneer still hung on Shi Feng''s face at the moment.


    He walked forward, step by step.


    "I''m cruel? All this is caused by you things.


    It was you who brought this disaster to your own family. "


    Shi Feng said to her.


    Once on the yellow spring, Shi Feng listened to the words of the leader of the yellow spring, and there was no discrimination against any race.


    Evil and evil have nothing to do with race, but their hearts.


    And these evil and ugly things, if they were kind, Shi Feng would not be so.


    Everything, when it comes to the head, they still grabbed Jiantong and wanted to be unfaithful to Jiantong.


    Caused all this.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the grieving evil woman heard Shi Feng''s careless appearance and said these words, and then howled wildly at him.


    All the people were killed by him. He, that''s it!


    "I will kill you! I will kill you! I will avenge my people! I want you to die, you all die!


    All Terrans, damn it! Ah! "


    "You don''t have that chance," Shi Feng said to her.


    After saying this, the staff and iron chain moved wildly again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The violent roar that had stopped was resounded again.


    Two terrible weapons constantly roared at the evil woman.


    However, this evil body has not died under the bombardment again and again.


    Not only did he not die, but there was no crack in his perfect body.


    As if, this is a body that cannot be destroyed at all.


    "My family is in the highest territory and has an immortal body. You can''t kill me at all.


    I am immortal! "


    Then I heard the evil woman yell again.


    "I don''t believe it!" but when she heard this, Shi Feng replied coldly.


    The attacks of the two terrorist weapons became more violent, more frequent and more violent.


    If you can''t kill it once, ten times!


    Ten times can''t, then a hundred times!


    Not a hundred times, then a thousand times!


    Anyway, Shi Feng will kill the evil woman and completely destroy the evil family!

 Chapter 3761

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In this dark space, after a long time, the sound of roaring continues.


    And that evil woman, under the terrible bombardment of two weapons of heilian''s body, has not been destroyed.


    "Could it be that she really has an immortal body?" thinking of what the woman said earlier, Jiantong opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said:


    "This woman''s body is really abnormal, but under the bombardment of my black lotus body, her body is also constantly being destroyed. Sooner or later, she will be killed!"


    "That''s good." Jiantong nodded.


    This time, I was really in danger.


    Caught here by these things, they almost gave it to me


    Now when I think of it, Jiantong feels palpitating.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    Really, it''s close.


    Thinking of these in his mind, Jiantong slowly breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head, looked at him beside him, looked at the cold Jun, but showed a sneer.


    A touch of abnormal emotion rose from Jiantong''s heart and stirred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Click! CLICK! Add! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With bursts of blasting still ringing, the evil woman who looked tough before now shouted bitterly and violently.


    In this burst of explosion, it seems that it also makes the woman more and more painful.


    "Today, you must die.


    Everyone doesn''t have to waste time. You can just destroy yourself and suffer some pain. "


    At this time, Shi Feng spoke again and said to the woman.


    "I''m immortal, I''m immortal!" however, Shi Feng''s words were fiercely responded by the woman.


    "That''s all right." Shi Feng responded with a faint smile.


    His time is really tight.


    Now, Leng Aoyue and the disciples of Tianhuang still have no news. They don''t know whether to die or live.


    But this woman must die again.


    If you don''t kill it at this moment, who knows what moths will appear again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Although she is a beautiful woman, Shi Feng manipulates heilian''s body to explode without mercy.


    She is not worthy of pity.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry more pitiful than just now, but halfway through, it suddenly stopped.


    Shi Feng had felt that there was no breath under the body of Black Lotus.


    This evil woman, although her mouth was hard, actually did it according to Shi Feng''s words.


    She should know that she has been unable to escape this disaster, that Shi Feng will not let her go, and that if she goes on like this, she will die sooner or later.


    Instead of humiliating and dying in pain, it''s really better to destroy your soul and end yourself directly.


    "OK." Shi Feng said faintly. The result is the best. It can really save him a lot of time.


    The body moved slightly, and the nine Youming skill began to work and devour.


    A stream of white blood surged out of the woman''s body and flew to the stone maple.


    The beautiful and perfect body suddenly shriveled.


    As soon as the blood touches, the stone maple is swallowed directly by the stone maple, just like swallowing the blood of other creatures.


    Devour the ground clean.


    Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the proud Black Lotus giant.


    Holding a dark staff, holding a dark chain


    "These two things are really very similar to his breath. It seems that they belong to him.


    Could it be that this is the weapon he once used. For what reason, it was lost everywhere. "


    Shi Feng thought secretly.


    However, whether it is like what I think or not, the Black Lotus body with these two things has become much stronger.


    In the future, it will be its own World War I power.


    This is a happy thing.


    When thinking about these, Shi Feng thought a little.


    The huge black lotus body began to fade again.


    Finally, disappeared in this dark space.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng to Jiantong, skeleton Yan and nine Youming demons.


    Now here, skeleton Yan doesn''t have to enter Xumi mountain again.


    "Well." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong nodded skillfully.


    "Roar!" the nine nether demon also gave a low roar.


    Then, Shi Feng, Jiantong and jiuyouming demon moved at the same time and flew to the skeleton hell.


    Finally, it fell on the dark skeleton of skeleton hell.


    When they were settled, skeleton Yan immediately rioted and stormed towards the outside world.


    It''s very fast, like a dark thunderstorm.


    "Roar!" the nine nether demon roared at Shi Feng again.


    After hearing its roar, Shi Feng smiled and opened his eyes to it.


    At this time, the fierce animal like a dog pounced violently and fell into the arms of Shi Feng.


    In the dead world, Shi Feng often followed this place for a while


    "Little pets" together.


    Later, due to the war between Tianheng and the Protoss and the demon family, he summoned his separation and the nine nether demon.


    After that, he always put it on Xumi mountain, but ignored it.


    "Roar! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" the nine nether demons rushed into their arms, but with a low whine, they began to rub Shi Feng''s chest with their small head.


    "Well, well, don''t be wronged." Shi Feng felt its emotion, gently touched its lovely little head with his hand and comforted.


    The nine nether demons, a generation of fierce creatures, are very domineering after hearing this name.


    Now, in Shi Feng''s arms, he is really like a puppy.


    "Wuwu, roar! Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, he roared again.


    "What a lovely little guy." Jiantong looked at the lovely nine nether demon and said with a smile.


    Then he reached out to touch its little head.


    "Roar!"


    However, just as Jiantong''s hand was about to stretch out, the nine Youming demons suddenly aroused their spirits, bristled all over, and roared fiercely at Jiantong.


    "Ah!" Jiantong instantly sensed that a fierce momentum rushed out of the little guy.


    Her face suddenly changed and she quickly withdrew her hand.


    "Don''t be rude!" Shi Feng immediately shouted at the nine Youming demon.


    Then, have another cold drink:


    "This is my Savior. You have saved my life many times. How can you do this to her?"


    "Woo, woo! Woo!" hearing the words of Shi Feng, the nine Youming demon whispered again.


    The ferocious color on the beast''s face disappeared, became a clever appearance, and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then he looked at Jiantong again, "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu."


    He looked flattering and shouted at her.


    The proud nine nether demon, except the master, naturally does not allow any creature to touch his head.


    However, after hearing that this is the master''s life-saving benefactor, it is naturally completely different.


    Jian Tong, who was frightened just now, smiled at him and asked:


    "Now, can I touch you?"


    "Wuwu, Wuwu!" the nine nether demon gently touched his small head. The small shape was very cute and became very clever.


    Let Jian Tong look at it and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand again to touch its small head.


    The nine nether demon''s small head was slightly raised, his small eyes were half narrowed, and he looked like he was enjoying it. Let Jiantong touch it like this.


    Skeleton Yan was still rushing fiercely, and Shi Feng returned to the river again.


    The river is still rolling and surging.


    "Master, up or down?" skeleton Yan asked Shi Feng.


    "Down!" and Shi Feng answered him directly.


    From the Heihe River, Shi Feng saw the bodies of many disciples of the holy land of the wilderness, floating out from the bottom of the river.


    So he wanted to go to the bottom of the river to find out.


    "Yes, master!" skeleton Yan replied in a deep voice.


    The huge dark skeleton sank violently.


    The sinking speed is still very fast.


    After returning to the river, Shi Feng''s face became dignified again.


    The power of the soul, try again.


    Previously, with the power of the source of all things, the river could not bind the power of his soul.


    Now, the power of the source of all things has disappeared, and Shi Feng''s idea of soul is still the same as before, which can not spread.


    As soon as it appeared, it was washed back by the river.


    Their bodies are still sinking, sinking, sinking again!


    The power of the soul could not be sensed, and Shi Feng stared in all directions.


    He dared not be careless.


    In the river, I met the evil race before, with an extremely abnormal body.


    "By the way, what''s wrong with the demon killing array that day." then Shi Feng whispered again.


    At that time, when fighting against the evil family, he wanted to use the TIANYAO evil killing array in Xumi mountain.


    However, at that time, under the induction of Shi Feng, there were some accidents in the demon array in Xumi mountain.


    Thinking of this, the white light flashed on my left hand.


    Xumi mountain turned into the size of a fist and fell into the hands of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng felt it carefully.


    That day, the demon killing array spent a lot of energy in order to gather those materials.


    But unexpectedly, this time at a critical time, there was a single moth.


    Under the induction, a thought of Shi Feng at the moment has entered Xumi mountain.


    On the top of the fairy mountain surrounded by fairy fog, vitality surges, white cranes fly and are full of fairy meaning.


    The soul body of Shi Feng is standing proudly on the top of the mountain at the moment.


    On the earth at the top of the mountain, ancient sky demon runes are being engraved at this moment.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the sky demon runes, looked at them slowly and felt them slowly.


    "Hmm? Yes, there''s a problem!" then, Shi Feng found that there was a crack in one of the golden sky demon runes.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed, and he had already flashed on the golden sky demon rune. Then he slowly lowered his body and touched the rune with his right hand.


    A flame like force immediately spread into the palm of stone maple.


    With a slight grip on his right hand, Shi Feng held the golden Rune in his hand.


    When the rune left the ground, it rolled and glittered slightly into a fire red bead.


    "Fire demon bead," said Shi Feng secretly.


    But soon he found a hole in the fire demon bead.


    The power of a burning flame is losing from this crack.


    "So it is!" Shi Feng soon realized that the demon killed the devil array that day.


    "Fortunately, I still have two fire demon beads." Shi Feng said again.


    At that time, I collected the materials needed by the demon killing array. Some materials were repeated several times.


    The fire demon bead is one of them.


    A thought moved. Among the storage rings that Shi Feng was wearing, a fiery red demon bead flew out.


    Then, a burst of white light shone and disappeared into Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng, who stands proudly in Xumi mountain, looked down with his right hand, and a fiery red bead fell into his hand.


    Since the other fire demon bead had been damaged and had no effect, Shi Feng pinched it slightly and crushed it.


    The new fire demon bead, stone maple, put it on the earth.


    Prompted by the handprint spell, a new fire demon bead flashed, and a new old sky demon Rune appeared again to fill the gap.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng felt it secretly again and began to urge it secretly.


    Under this urging, all the sky demon runes on the top of the mountain immediately trembled slightly, and an ancient sky demon breath rushed out.


    "OK, no problem." after sensing, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Stop urging, all runes, immediately quiet down.


    The separation of Shi Feng began to fade gradually, and slowly disappeared at the top of Xumi mountain, returning to the noumenon.


    ¡­¡­


    Skeleton Yan, still sinking.


    The river seems endless and endless.


    "Yes!" at this time, Shi Feng immediately shouted and his face moved.


    "What''s the matter, dear?" Jiantong immediately asked him when he heard Shi Feng''s voice.


    "I feel the cold and proud moon and quiet thoughts," replied Shi Feng.


    To be exact, he has sensed the jade slips on Leng Aoyue and Younian.


    They are under themselves, not far from themselves and others.


    "Disappeared again!" then Shi Feng shouted again.


    Already, affected by this strange river.


    Although it has disappeared, Shi Feng is very sure that the jade slips with their own marks are right below!


    Below


    At the thought of this, a bad feeling appeared in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Previously, he saw with his own eyes that bodies surfaced.


    These bodies, of course, surfaced from the bottom of the river.


    If lengao moon and Younian are at the bottom of the river


    Shi Feng was really worried. When he saw them, they were cold bodies.


    But be sure to live!


    "Roar!" suddenly, the nine Youming demon, who was held in his arms by Shi Feng, shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" the nine ghost demon appeared, and Shi Feng quickly asked it.


    But soon, without being told by the nine nether demons, Shi Feng sensed that one power wave after another came from below.


    The water world where they live is boiling.


    "There is terrible power below!" at this time, even skeleton Yan suddenly made a sound, and the sound was very dignified

 Chapter 3762

    When the skeleton Yan said that there were terrorist forces below, the sinking dark giant was stunned.


    Before you know that power, you''d better be careful.


    Shi Feng is still sensing.


    However, impacted by the strange river, he sensed the force many times and was immediately dispersed by the river.


    Shi Feng said in a deep voice, "next, I''ll explore the way!"


    After saying this, he saw that he put down the nine Youming demon in his arms, followed his body, and when he appeared again, he was already under the skeleton.


    "Master, it''s impossible." skeleton Yan saw it and quickly said to Shi Feng.


    "The situation below is unknown. How can my subordinates let your master risk you."


    "Roar!" the nine nether demon roared, and immediately ran to Shi Feng.


    Jiantong also fell down.


    "Needless to say, I know." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    Then he looked at the nine Youming demons and Jiantong flying down and drank coldly: "go back!"


    "Howl!"


    The nine nether demon gave a low howl. It seemed that he was frightened by the cold drink of Shi Feng.


    The lightness of Jian Tong''s posture is also a meal.


    "Roar!" the nine nether demon roared like a grievance, followed and flew back.


    Speaking of it, it''s just a child.


    It''s not long since I was born in that dead world.


    Jian Tong saw that he was like this and flew back like the nine nether demons. However, from this moment on, her attention has focused on him wholeheartedly.


    If he does have any changes, he will urge her mysterious magic power at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    When they continued to sink, Shi Feng suddenly heard a loud noise from below.


    It can be clearly sensed that the waves below are extremely violent, like a tsunami.


    Chaos.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s sinking body was one ton, staring at the riot.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s pause, skeleton Yan also stopped. The black skeleton face has become extremely dignified at the moment.


    "Below, there is a big array!" said Shi Feng.


    "Master, are you sure?" skeleton Yan asked Shi Feng.


    Naturally, are you sure to enter this array.


    "It''s hard to say," replied Shi Feng.


    He only saw that it was a big array, but he couldn''t see how powerful it was in the river.


    When Shi Feng finished that sentence, he said again: "anyway, I must go down this array!"


    Leng Aoyue and Younian are below. Shi Feng must see both the living and the dead.


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s body sank resolutely.


    When skeleton Yan saw him sink, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate. The huge skeleton Yan fell slowly.


    Slowly, slowly, together with Jiantong and jiuyouming demon on the head of skeleton Yan, they sank into the large array in the river at the same time.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!" as soon as Shi Feng entered the array, he heard the roar of the water waves very violent.


    Then, in all directions, huge waves rushed towards them like wild beasts.


    Every wave contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth, with terrible momentum and ferocious power.


    "Drink!" facing these huge waves, Shi fengdun shouted loudly.


    When the huge wave was approaching, we saw a violent collapse, turned into torrents, and then dissipated.


    "That''s all," said Shi Feng.


    "Really?" however, just after Shi Feng finished that sentence, he heard a cold man''s voice and sounded.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and shouted coldly, "who is it! Come out!"


    "I, the ancestor of Tianhe, don''t you just say to see!" what Shi Feng got was this response.


    Then, he saw the water waves, and dun became more fierce.


    Billowing and surging, in the water waves, there are huge shadows like evil beasts.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" echoed the roar of fierce beasts.


    Obviously, this wave has become stronger and more violent than just now.


    "With such strength, dare you call yourself Laozu?" as a result, Shi Feng made a voice of great disdain.


    "Roar!" this time, Shi Feng couldn''t make a move, but the nine nether demons opened their mouths and roared. The seemingly violent waves and the dark shadows contained in the waves all collapsed together.


    Then, the nine nether demon raised his claws and clapped fiercely.


    The water was boiling violently like boiled water.


    "You... You wait... You wait... How is it possible!" at this time, a surprised voice sounded, and it was the man who made the voice.


    It seems that the power of the nine nether demons has shocked him.


    "Master." however, when the man''s voice sounded, Shi Feng suddenly heard an extremely weak voice from below.


    "This is the voice of Leng Aoyue!"


    "Leng Aoyue is still alive!"


    "Alive!"


    "As long as you live!"


    Shi Feng''s face moved and smiled.


    Previously, I had been worried that he had died. Over the past months, I had been worried about his safety.


    Now, I finally feel a little at ease.


    "Hum!" a cold hum sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth: "with such strength, dare you call yourself your ancestor? You deserve it?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    When the man in the dark heard Shi Feng''s words, he shouted wildly as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "You! You dare to talk to me like this! What are you? I''m the ancestor of Tianhe. My martial arts are unparalleled. I''m this in the sky. It can be said that it''s an extremely vicious means.


    If you kill people and refine them, you can''t really seek survival and "death".


    Always under his control, never beyond life.


    Shi Feng''s body still didn''t move. This time, it was the nine Youming demon.


    Daimeng''s little claw was lifted again. Shi Feng immediately said, "don''t destroy these souls and let them return to freedom."


    "Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the nine nether demon roared back. At this time, the raised claw patted it.


    "Boom!" the sound burst sounded like the whole river was about to collapse.


    All the huge waves surging from the storm also subsided under this claw.


    In the huge waves, I saw dark shadows flying out of it. Each shadow contains a strong and incomparable evil resentment.


    There are hundreds of ways.


    Already, it is the wronged soul sacrificed and refined by the father of Tianhe.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voices sounded cruel, they expressed sincere gratitude to Shi Feng.


    "I''ll help you out of the disaster, but I hope you don''t harm others indiscriminately in the future. Otherwise, if I meet you, I''ll beat you out of your wits!"


    Shi Feng said to these wronged souls that his voice was cold and full of killing intention.


    "If you are kind, I must take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry, eunuch. I used to be a kind man."


    "I will always remember your kindness. I will not dare to look forward to your words."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the cold words of Shi Feng, the wronged souls began to return.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" suddenly, another angry cry sounded.


    Already, it''s the guy who calls himself the ancestor of Tianhe again.


    "Ah!"


    "He! It''s him!"


    "He!"


    After hearing the cry of Tianhe''s ancestors, the wronged souls who had just been freed immediately became agitated.


    Faces changed suddenly.


    After all, the ancestor of Tianhe killed them, but also controlled them and tortured them for endless years.


    "What a mess." looking at the wronged souls of these riots, Shi Feng said, "I can break his power and make him crazy. Naturally, I can also destroy this guy.


    If you want revenge, then follow me. "


    "Ah?"


    "Revenge?"


    "Revenge!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the wronged souls of the riots immediately stabilized a lot.


    And after that Tianhe ancestor sent out a crazy scream, the voice was silent.


    "Go!" Shi Feng said again, his figure sinking again.


    Although the water array can''t be broken at the moment, the power in the array can''t stop them.


    The stone Maple sank, and the skeleton Yan also sank.


    The other wronged souls, one by one, began to look at each other with ferocious and white faces.


    Soon, a fierce color appeared on their faces.


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    A vicious voice began to come out of their mouths.


    They have all made a decision.


    Killed, controlled, tortured by that guy.


    Full of resentment!


    Now that they have the opportunity to take revenge, how can they miss it.


    It will be doomed again. Let him pay with blood!


    Let him taste the endless suffering and pain.


    Then, ghosts and shadows sank with the stone maple.


    When sinking down, there was still a violent force that hit the stone Maple people.


    However, there is no need for Shi Feng to do it himself. The nine nether demons and skeleton Yan can easily destroy it.


    The sinking road is smooth.


    After seeing the strength of the people of Shifeng again and again, these wronged souls who follow them are more and more at ease.


    "Master!" at this time, Shi Feng heard the voice from lengao moon again.


    As the body sank, the voice heard at this moment was much clearer than before.


    "Ao Yue, how are you doing now?" Shi Feng quickly made a sound, and his voice surged in the water.


    "Still... Ok... Master, please rest assured, disciple... Can''t die!" Leng Aoyue''s voice came again.


    However, although he said so, Shi Feng could hear that he was already weak, and it was extremely difficult when he heard this word.


    "Where are you now?" Shi Feng asked again.


    In the river, he couldn''t catch the voice of the cold and proud moon and spread it back.


    However, since Leng Aoyue can respond, that is to say, when Shi Feng''s voice reverberates in the water, he can really hear it.


    "River... River bottom!" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "I see! Be sure to hold on. The teacher will arrive soon." said Shi Feng.


    Now they are sinking very fast.


    Sink and burst the river.


    However, it has been a long time. Unexpectedly, I still can''t see it at all.


    However, no matter how deep the river is and how dangerous it is, Shi Feng must go down!


    And that Tianhe ancestor, since that burst of scream, there has been no sound at all.


    It seems that it has disappeared.


    Shi Feng was a little worried, so the guy ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Sink, sink, sink again.


    "Proud moon!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw figures below.


    The clothes on these people are worn by the disciples of the holy land.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s eyes fell on two white figures.


    White hair and beard, wearing a white robe, who else can there be except Leng Aoyue and his separation.


    In addition, Shi Feng also saw familiar figures.


    The great Dharma protector of the holy land of the wilderness is og Yin, the second Dharma protector is wonderful, the third Dharma protector is happy, and the fifth Dharma protector is Ling Yunzi.


    The divine eye, the heavenly king, split the sky, and the dragon blood, the divine king, the dragon.


    And, the three eyed boy who was still a baby in the past few years, jiuci mountain tiangua!


    "Saint... Zu!"


    "Saint... Zu!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, I heard one weak voice after another from below.


    Shi Feng looked at them, and everyone in the Holy Land looked at them.


    "Master... Fu!" Leng Aoyue said in a deep voice with great difficulty.


    His whole body was trembling and pale at the moment.


    It seems that he can''t last long.


    And his other separation is no less.


    Shi Feng has sensed that a strong pressure is pressing them to crush them and kill them all.


    And this pressure, I''m afraid, has reached the half step God King!


    Unexpectedly, Leng Aoyue and their joint efforts can resist the power of the half step God King now?


    "Broken!" then, Shi Feng made a cold sound and drank.


    "Ka!" with his cry, a strange noise suddenly sounded

 Chapter 3763

    The terrible pressure of the strong and fierce cold and arrogant moon and the people at the end of the world burst under the cold drink of Shi Feng and the strange sound!


    "Broken!"


    "This power!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor! Helped us break this power! It''s really broken!"


    "Great! That''s great! Great!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor is mighty! Holy ancestor is mighty!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the disciples of the holy land began to get excited.


    They were suppressed by that force. They can''t remember how long it was.


    I just feel that after a long time, I just feel that every second is suffering.


    Under that power, everyone seemed to be tottering and felt that they might die at any time.


    And they did see with their own eyes that their former classmates and former friends fell by their side.


    Then he didn''t wake up and became a cold body.


    The Tianhuang disciples feel so. Leng Aoyue, tianguazi and the strong people in the Tianhuang holy land are not better.


    The stone maple is suspended above and falls slowly.


    Fell in the crowd and in front of lengao moon.


    "Master... Fu..." Leng Aoyue shouted this sentence with great difficulty again.


    Then, the whole body was soft and straight, and sat down.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gasped in his mouth.


    Not only Leng Aoyue, but also the strong men and disciples of other holy places began to sit down.


    It can be seen that each one is actually the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But in order to live, we can only do everything and support hard.


    "Ao Yue, what are you doing now?" Shi Feng asked Leng Ao Yue.


    At the moment, he can''t see through Leng Aoyue''s cultivation.


    However, the power to suppress them just now is only in the demigod God, which makes them so.


    Therefore, the true state of Leng Aoyue cannot be above him.


    "Master, shortly after you left the divine war mainland, the disciple''s cultivation entered the six heaven realm of the divine king.


    The divine war changed greatly. The disciple took them into this dangerous situation, survived in the danger, and successfully broke through to the seventh heaven of the divine king. "


    Leng Aoyue replied to Shi Feng. After a moment of breathing, Leng Aoyue looked a little better.


    "HMM." after hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he asked, "how did you resist the power of the big array in the water?"


    Even if he reached the seventh heaven of the king of God and combined with the power of all people, he could not resist this half step of the power of God.


    "Thanks to the divinator!" Leng Aoyue looked at the divinator beside her and said to Shi Feng again.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng''s face moved slightly and looked at the three eyed baby who practiced the way of fate.


    Over the years, the martial arts of Guazi has also made a breakthrough, reaching the six heaven of the God King.


    However, with him, he could not resist the power of half a step of God.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him, tianguazi said, "before the two continents collided, I had calculated that God''s war and catastrophe came.


    Through a divination, I suddenly had a mysterious resonance with my deceased mentor. My mentor, as if he had already calculated that there was such a disaster in the divine war, and hid a destiny artifact in his tomb! "


    While tianguazi said these words, he took out an incomparably simple copper coin in his hand, which showed an atmosphere of recklessness and desolation.


    It seems that this copper coin has some origins.


    They were allowed to resist the power of the God for half a step.


    "I see." Shi Feng nodded.


    "No matter how hard it was before, everything is over when I came as a teacher." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue again.


    The catastrophe of God''s war on the mainland, let him end it.


    "End? Wait, this is the end?"


    However, when Shi Feng just sounded that sentence, he listened to the silent father Tianhe and made a sound again.


    "Tianhe!"


    "Tianhe!"


    "Tianhe! Ah! Tianhe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he heard the wronged souls above, and then shouted one after another.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng immediately raised his head. Then he saw a black figure slowly emerging above them.


    This is a man in black. He looks unusually young. From his appearance, he is only in his early twenties.


    However, Shi Feng has seen through his roots that he has lived in this world for countless years.


    A pair of eagle eyes and a hooked nose, the whole person, with a fierce and evil breath.


    "This guy has been hiding so that I can''t find him. Now, he is finally willing to come out." Shi Feng looked at him and said coldly.


    Then, the figure standing proudly at the bottom of the Milky Way rose slowly.


    "Master, be careful." seeing that Shi Feng moved, Leng Aoyue immediately shouted.


    "Don''t worry, just rely on this person, can''t hurt as a teacher." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    Seeing the master''s confident appearance, lengaoyue nodded.


    Since Shifu is like this, I''m afraid I really don''t pay attention to this person.


    But think about it, for months, the power that made them unable to breathe was broken by him.


    It is enough to show that today''s master has reached a very strong state of martial arts.


    Once, his martial arts were far above him, but now, the distance between himself and him seems to have been farther and farther.


    "Khan, I think it''s normal. Master''s talent is beyond our reach.


    I can have today, not thanks to his understanding of the nine nether skills.


    In the future, I''m afraid the distance between us and him will continue to widen and widen. "


    Leng Aoyue said secretly in her heart.


    After saying this, he unexpectedly, in this place, slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment when lengaoyue closed his eyes, even his separation closed his eyes.


    Two tired bodies seemed to fall into a deep sleep.


    And the eyes of the Tianhuang disciples, at this moment, once again stared at the peerless figure.


    Even the Tianhe ancestor who appeared looked at him.


    Now he has seen that he is the core figure and the strongest existence among these people.


    "If you have any other means, just use it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    The rising figure of Shi Feng flew over the skull of skeleton Yan and continued to go up, getting closer and closer to the ancestor of Tianhe.


    "You seem very confident in me? The God of heaven attaches great importance to the cultivation of heaven. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want in my Milky way?"


    Tianhe''s face showed a sneer and said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s enough to kill you!" Shi Feng replied simply.


    Gradually, he didn''t want to talk more nonsense with this guy. He took him and let him taste the torture of survival and death.


    "Haha, haha, haha!" after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the ancestor of Tianhe laughed as if he had heard Tianda''s joke.


    Laughter in the Milky way, constantly stirring.


    Then he listened to him and said, "elder martial sister, do you hear me? Someone said, killing me is enough."


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie!"


    When father Tianhe finished that sentence, suddenly, old and hoarse strange laughter echoed immediately.


    "Ah! She!"


    "It''s her! It''s her!"


    "Tianhe has found her!"


    "It''s her! Ah ah! Ah ah!"


    "What to do? It''s her. She''s coming! What should we do?"


    "No, no! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after hearing the old and strange laughter, the wronged souls who came here with stone Maple made a commotion again.


    After following the ancestor of Tianhe for so many years, they naturally understand who is coming.


    Naturally, it is clear how terrible that one is.


    Gradually, there are also wronged souls in my heart and began to regret it.


    I have been free before. If I leave here, I may not have to meet that one.


    As a result... Now


    "Oh, I''m looking for help." Shi Feng grinned and said calmly.


    "Well, don''t yell!" then, Shi Feng drank coldly at those fierce ghosts.


    The tumultuous shouting was really annoying.


    After Shi Feng drank this, although the complaining souls stopped shouting, the white faces still showed panic, regret and unwilling.


    And shivering.


    "Ah." even, there was a sigh.


    Ghosts, after all, are ghosts. Shi Feng is too lazy to argue with them.


    Gradually, an old and bent figure slowly emerged beside the Tianhe ancestor.


    This is a very old woman with a wrinkled face and thin face. She looks no better than those evil spirits.


    There was a smile on his wrinkled old face, but the smile was full of gloom. At first glance, it was not a good man.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t break your promise to elder martial sister."


    The old woman, staring at Tianhe beside her, said that the smile on her face was even more ambiguous.


    At the same time, he even stretched out his thin right hand and stroked the back of Tianhe ancestor, "Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    He laughed happily.


    "Well, when did I break my promise?" old Tianhe replied to her.


    When he touched him this day, a touch of disgust flashed on his face.


    "Hey, hey, hey, my good younger martial brother, elder martial sister knows you won''t break your promise, just to remind you.


    However, elder martial sister is also for your own good. For so many years, you have been stuck in the realm of God King and can''t successfully enter the God. Shifu, he has a spirit in heaven and can''t rest in peace.


    This time, let elder martial sister give you a good guidance. Hey hey, Jie Jie, Jie Jie, under the guidance of elder martial sister, you may succeed in stepping into the God.


    My, good younger martial brother. "


    When the old woman touched Tianhe and said these words, she seemed to be intoxicated.


    "What a disgusting pair of people!" but just then, Shi Feng sounded a word, which directly broke the picture.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, the face of Tianhe''s ancestor suddenly became cold. He said coldly to Shi Feng below:


    "Elder martial sister, what nonsense are you talking about? Hurry and kill them all."


    "Hey, hey, Jie, my good younger martial brother, elder martial sister knows. Elder martial sister, let''s do it now."


    The old woman was not angry. Her wrinkled and disgusting old face still smiled.


    Then, his eyes moved away from the father of Tianhe, slowly lowered his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I just found out that this little guy looks good."


    Suddenly, the old face changed again.


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut." then she made strange noises to Shi Feng, "little doll, let my sister hug you."


    "Roll!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, the old thing really disgusted him.


    "Jie! Jie!" the old woman laughed.


    After a while, I saw that there was a cold wind in the river.


    The Yin wind, like a cold knife, directly attacked the stone maple.


    With the appearance of the Yin wind, the old woman beside Tianhe''s ancestor gradually disappeared into the river.


    "That''s it?" said Shi Feng.


    "No, it''s not." then Shi Feng said.


    He immediately saw that in the dark wind, thin and cold claws emerged. Each claw seemed to be able to cut space and everything in the world.


    Suddenly, there was more and more yin wind, and the shadow of Taoist claws filled the air. It surged violently towards Shi Feng. It seemed that if he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    "God, double heaven." fangruo felt the power of the old woman to launch this attack.


    "Broken!" at this moment, Shi Feng only drank softly.


    "Ah!" under his cry, there was an old scream.


    "Ah! How could it be? How could it be!" then there was a voice of extreme shock and surprise.


    Then he saw bursts of Yin wind and ghost shadows, which collapsed at this moment.


    In the power of collapse, the old and bent figure emerged. It was the old woman.


    At this moment, I saw that the old face was full of extreme panic.


    She has realized that what her younger martial brother provokes is not a God and a heavy heaven, but a statue that she and he can''t provoke at all!


    "How could it!" not only the old woman, but also the Tianhe ancestor, his face changed greatly.


    I found the old woman and even promised her conditions and benefits. Unexpectedly, the old woman was so vulnerable?


    It''s not that she is vulnerable, but this person is really, too powerful.


    So strong that even the old woman


    "Ah! Ah! He''ll drink as soon as he drinks?"


    "This one is so unbearable in front of him?"


    "Eunuch, our eunuch..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then the fierce ghosts shouted again.


    The look of panic immediately began to change again.


    They really did not expect that all this should happen so quickly and suddenly.


    Originally, I had expectations for this benefactor, but I didn''t expect


    "Disgusting thing!" looking at the old woman, Shi Feng said with disgust.


    Then he punched her directly

 Chapter 3764

    "Ah!"


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, a very sad scream sounded.


    The elder martial sister that Tianhe Laozu found was directly smashed by Shi Feng''s fist.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want this disgusting old woman to leave a trace in this world and pollute this world.


    "Ah!" looking at the scene below, the ancestor of Tianhe screamed.


    Until now, he realized something, and his body suddenly moved.


    "Ah!" Shi fengdun smiled when Tianhe''s father moved.


    The ancestor of Tianhe moved, and he also moved quietly.


    Soon, the body shape of the father of Tianhe had disappeared into the water array.


    But when he just disappeared, "ah!" a painful scream echoed.


    Then, two disappeared figures appeared at the same time above.


    They are both dressed in black. It is Shi Feng and the ancestor of Tianhe!


    However, the situation of the two is very different now.


    On Shi Feng''s face, there was a cool sneer. The face of Tianhe''s ancestor was full of unwilling panic. His eyes stared and his throat had been tightly pinched by one hand.


    His mouth was moving, but he couldn''t make a sound because his hand pinched his throat was too hard.


    "Seize it! Eunuch, seize this hateful Tianhe!"


    "Yes! Yes! Tianhe! Tianhe!"


    "Ha ha, good! Good! Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirits were excited when they saw the picture above.


    His face was very excited, some showed extremely fierce and ferocious, others trembled with excitement and laughed up.


    The reason why I followed him down to the bottom of the river was to listen to that one''s words and avenge the vicious Tianhe.


    Now, Tianhe has been caught in the hands of this one, hatred for many years!


    Over the years, this blood feud!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, the evil spirits kept shouting bitterly and fiercely.


    The sharp voice is like a cold sword, which can pierce everything.


    "Do you hear me?" Shi Feng asked the Tianhe ancestor in his hand.


    When saying this, the hand holding his throat was relaxed.


    At the moment, the fear on Tianhe''s face was even worse. He said to Shi Feng, "let... Let me go."


    He started begging for mercy.


    "Oh." hearing this, Shi Feng gave another cold laugh, followed, pointed to the evil spirits below and said:


    "Can you let them go when they were begging for mercy?"


    What Shi Feng didn''t say is that those disciples who died at the end of the world, before they died, could this person let them go?


    A Mori white mark appeared in the palm of Shi Feng, and then it was printed on the throat of the ancestor of Tianhe.


    All the power of Tianhe''s ancestors is sealed under the seal of Jiuyou.


    "No... no... don''t..." the power was sealed, and the fierce ghosts howled below.


    This Tianhe ancestor already knew what he wanted to do to himself.


    Then beg for mercy from Shi Feng.


    For his request for mercy, Shi Feng was naturally indifferent. As soon as he threw his right hand, he had thrown the Tianhe ancestor down.


    "Ah! No! Ah!" the ancestor of Tianhe uttered a shrill wail.


    "Ha ha, Tianhe!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Ha!"


    "Tianhe, Tianhe, you also have today! Ha ha, ha ha."


    "Howl! Howl! Howl! Howl!"


    Ghosts, began to howl excitedly.


    One by one, like hungry beasts, they opened their teeth and claws and rushed up towards the falling Tianhe.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Get out of here! Get out of here!"


    "Go away!" Tianhe shouted fiercely, but he could only shout like this when he lost his strength.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" then, the water world kept echoing the sad and painful roar of the ancestor of Tianhe.


    The evil spirits began to tear his body and began to bite fiercely.


    The scene below has become extremely bloody and cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    On that side, Shi Feng had ignored it, his body flashed, and returned to the underwater where the cold and arrogant people were.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng coming back, one by one shouted respectfully.


    Shi Feng nodded slowly to them, and his eyes had fallen on Leng Aoyue.


    Leng Aoyue sat cross legged at the bottom of the river, motionless.


    After this time, his breath has almost recovered.


    But at the moment, Shi Feng felt a strange feeling from him.


    "He, this is going to impact the divine king''s eight heavy days?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng didn''t call him, so he stood here and waited quietly.


    Leng Aoyue lived a long time after she came to Shenzhan mainland.


    Just because the peak is the peak in the mainland, the creatures of God war on the mainland cannot capture the power above the peak.


    Therefore, it has been hovering at the peak.


    This is the same as the Tianheng continent in those days. The territory of Emperor Wu is the limit.


    However, Leng Aoyue has been at the peak for so many years and has laid a very solid foundation.


    If you come into contact with deeper martial arts in the future, you will be able to soar to the sky.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes moved away from Leng Aoyue, looked at the Three Dharma protectors Yuanxiao of the holy land, and asked him:


    "Tianhuang disciples, are they all here? Where''s Younian?"


    When Shi Feng arrived, he found that the idea of the Holy Son of heaven was not here.


    But... When he dived earlier, he felt the jade slip he read to you.


    Well, what''s going on?


    "Don''t worry, the holy ancestor. Younian is only a heavy wound. Now he is healing in the Holy Lord''s heavenly tripod." Yuanxiao replied to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, that''s good." hearing Yuanxiao''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Rest assured.


    Then Yuanxiao said, "Tianhuang disciple, we are the only ones who have survived."


    According to Shi Feng, there were 100000 people in the original natural holy land.


    Now, at the bottom of the Milky way, there are less than a thousand people.


    This disaster is indeed a catastrophe for the holy land of the wilderness.


    However, those who can survive this time are the elites among the elites. The roots of the holy land are still alive!


    "This time, I will do my best to end this catastrophe.


    From now on, the holy land of the wilderness will certainly become a god war on the mainland. The real "it hasn''t seen in a few years, but the change is so great.


    How did you fix this one? "


    On the other side, Wufa, like a monk, said to Shi Feng secretly, looking at the second Dharma protector in white.


    In those days, when he was fighting the mainland, he still needed to protect himself secretly.


    Now, however, it has far more absolute power than itself.


    When I think of it, it''s only two or three years.


    It''s really hard to imagine.


    Perhaps this is the evil in the evil.


    In fact, it''s not just yanmiao who has such ideas, it''s other people, such as crack sky, long Yu, Ling Yunzi


    I almost think so.


    "Under your command, my subordinates are convinced!" Yuan Xiao said respectfully.


    "Yue Fei, is there still no news?" Shi Feng looked at the figures and looked for the burly man.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t find it.


    He fought with the heavenly king Yue LAN angrily. He was ordered to go to Dongyue Shenzhou and take himself to the holy land of the wilderness.


    However, unexpectedly, I met the strong Protoss in ambush and caught him.


    After that, Shi Feng never saw him again.


    This has also become a big thing on my mind.


    If it hadn''t been for Yue Zao, I''m afraid I would have died in the joint killing of several strong men in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Yue Zi hasn''t seen him since he appeared on the battlefield of God split.


    After so many years, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad now. "


    Yuan Xiao said to Shi Feng, shaking his head and sighing.


    Yue Zi is forthright, and Yuanxiao has always been in deep love with him.


    Not only Yuan Xiao, but also several others were sad when they heard the name of Yue Zao.


    "When it comes to the head, I still don''t have enough cultivation." Shi Feng felt powerlessness and his own insignificance again.


    If you really have the power to connect heaven and earth, you can fight the protoss directly through the protoss channel.


    Whether Yue Zi is alive or dead is clear.


    However, although he is much stronger than before, he has fought with the protoss for many years and even entered the protoss channel several times. He knows that he is still too weak compared with the Protoss.


    The protoss, from the endless years, began to fight all over the world.


    Shi Feng can''t imagine how powerful this Protoss is?


    Compared with you Tiandi, Shaye and TIANYAO, what will happen?


    Will the existence of the enemies of the Youtian emperor, who made their top strongmen fall, have anything to do with the protoss?


    Shi Feng doesn''t know. He plans to ask the leader of huangquan sect when he returns to Tianheng mainland.


    I just don''t know if that guy will tell himself.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the ancestor of Tianhe above has stopped crying.


    That cruel guy has been torn to pieces by those evil spirits.


    Even his soul has been robbed and swallowed by these evil spirits.


    These evil spirits took revenge with their own hands, and even their resentment was obviously much lighter.


    "Well, you can go wherever you want in the future.


    But I still said, "don''t do evil, or if I meet you, I will beat you to death."


    The voice of Shi Feng echoed among the 100 evil spirits.


    After hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the evil spirits looked down again and looked at the peerless figure.


    "Don''t worry, eunuch!"


    "Please don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, eunuch."


    ¡­¡­


    Evil spirits hurriedly replied to him.


    Then he saw ghosts and knelt down one after another, kneeling down towards the stone Maple below.


    "Thank you for saving me. I will remember your great kindness."


    Then, one by one actually kowtowed to Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng, looking at them.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a gentle and crazy force was waved by him and rushed to the evil spirits who knelt and kowtowed.


    Under the gentle and crazy force, evil spirits kept flying up and disappearing.


    With his power, Shi Feng sent these evil spirits away from the Milky way, and they had all disappeared.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng still began to wait.


    Leng Aoyue is now at a critical moment. She must protect herself by his side and protect the Dharma for him.


    Who knows if there will be any more accidents and strange existence in this strange Tianhe.


    Now, you can''t be careless!


    Gradually, Jiantong hugged the nine Youming demon and fell at the bottom of the river and beside Shi Feng.


    Only the skeleton is left suspended above alone.


    "Jiantong girl, long time no see." seeing Jiantong, Yuanxiao said hello to her with a smile.


    In those days, Shi Feng left Jiantong in the holy land for a period of time, all of which were taken care of by yuanxiao.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yuanxiao protects the Dharma." Jiantong also responded with a smile.


    When Shi Feng was killed in Dongyue Shenzhou, she went to the holy land alone to find help.


    In order to save Shi Feng, she knelt before the holy land for many days.


    Although there were some bad misunderstandings with some disciples of the Holy Land and the Three Dharma protectors.


    However, Jian Tong has not let go of this misunderstanding.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold and arrogant moon sitting cross legged, the breath has become more and more stable, even more and more majestic.


    It was as if his body had been filled with strength, and even this force would burst out violently from his body.


    Not only the cold and arrogant moon, but also the separation of the other side.


    All of a sudden, he saw that the separation suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, it had appeared on Leng Aoyue.


    In the eyes, the two bodies slowly coincided.


    Two bodies, return to one body.


    At that time, Leng Aoyue''s flesh suddenly trembled, and the whole person swelled as if full of Qi.


    The bigger the drum, the bigger the drum.


    "Ah!" Dun time, a roar, dun suddenly burst from lengaoyue''s mouth.


    So that all the rivers in this water area once again violently surged and surged.


    With this roar, it seems that all the "Qi" in the body is roared out by the breath of lengao moon.


    The flesh, which had just puffed up for a short time, shriveled back quickly until it returned to its usual appearance.


    A white light suddenly shone from him.


    "The Lord has broken through!"


    "The Lord has broken through!"


    "The Lord has broken through!"


    "The divine king''s eight fold heaven, Lord, has successfully broken through to the divine king''s eight fold heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the end of the world immediately shouted when they saw the white light flashing on Leng Aoyue

 Chapter 3765

    Lengao month breakthrough, a person in the holy land of the wilderness, is obviously very excited.


    Now the world has changed greatly and disaster has come. This has become stronger. Everyone has greater hope to live in this disaster.


    The howling sound of lengao moon has stopped and replaced it with a crazy momentum.


    The momentum of the divine king''s eight heavy heaven has been completely different from that of the past, just like one day and one place.


    Leng Aoyue is also sensing her new powerful power at the moment. However, his face shows dissatisfaction and whispers:


    "The divine king''s eight heavens are still far from enough!"


    If we had fought the mainland in the past, it would be invincible among the invincible.


    But now in this chaotic world, he has learned that the demons in the spirit demon continent, the way of soul, have reached the realm of heaven and God.


    The divine king bachongtian is basically vulnerable in front of the divine realm.


    I''m afraid I''m just a mole ant in the face of that existence.


    "Hey!" thinking of these, Leng Aoyue sighed gently.


    Shi Feng has been standing beside Leng Aoyue. Seeing Leng Aoyue so, he seems to have seen through his mind and said:


    "Don''t worry. You have a solid foundation and extraordinary talent. Now you return to divine war as a teacher, which will not only help you destroy the invaders, but also let you enter a higher realm."


    "Master." hearing the words from Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue''s face moved.


    He remembered the power that Shifu had just shown, and asked aloud, "Shifu, what kind of accomplishments have you reached now?"


    "As a teacher, martial arts, flesh and soul have entered the realm of God, but in terms of real combat power, Shi Feng can mobilize the power of God''s six heaven, and even the strong ones of God''s seven heaven can fight against one!"


    Shi Feng answered Leng Aoyue.


    With his own combat power, he can break out the five heavenly powers of God.


    Set up the demon killing array, which can reach the six heaven gods.


    The body of three heads and six arms manifested in the Black Lotus has got two mysterious weapons. In fact, Shi Feng is not sure what combat power this thing has achieved now.


    I''m afraid it can have the seven heavenly powers of God.


    "You can fight against the seven heavenly gods!"


    "Fight with... God seven heavy days! God seven heavy days!"


    "This... This..."


    "Isn''t that too fierce?"


    "I... did you hear me right? Holy ancestor, what a seven heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    The words that Shi Feng said were not only heard by Leng Aoyue.


    The disciples of the surrounding holy land also listened.


    After a long time, faces suddenly changed, one by one, showing an incredible face.


    Even the great Dharma protector, og Yin, Yan Miao, Ling Yunzi, crack heaven, long Yu and others, are almost the same.


    The king of God''s seven heavens, that in their hearts, there is an invincible existence.


    Not to mention the strong in the realm of God.


    However, this one, however, said that he could fight with the seven heavenly levels of God.


    This... This is... It''s too bad.


    Suddenly, this one was like a sky in their eyes.


    "If our holy ancestors really have such power, our holy land, our gods and the creatures of the mainland, we are saved!"


    Cried an old man in Tsing Yi.


    The old man Shi Feng still has some impression. In those years, the Three Dharma guardians Yuanxiao split the sky with the divine eye heavenly king and took themselves into the Holy Land Treasury to find the required weapons. It was this old man in green clothes and another old man in green clothes who sat on two high platforms before guarding the Treasury.


    They were like two living fossils.


    "Is this the one who saved the world in my divination?" and the three eyed baby tianguazi, who had not spoken, whispered to himself.


    "Master, you... Have such combat power!" Leng Aoyue, who has just entered the sixth heaven of the divine king, was also surprised.


    He knows that today''s master is very strong and has already surpassed himself again.


    But I didn''t expect that it was so strong that it was so terrible.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he spoke proudly: "so don''t worry, all the disasters are over.


    The holy land of the wilderness will enter a brighter glory! "


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu is powerful!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, all the disciples of Tianhuang Holy Land shouted involuntarily.


    After knowing the real strength of this one, everyone knows that this one, this word, is not casual.


    With him, the world will be settled.


    "Well, let''s go, leave here and go back to the holy land." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "Well, master." Leng Aoyue nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng took the lead in moving and flew up.


    Then, figures followed him and began to fly.


    Shi Feng and Jiantong flew back to the skull of skeleton Yan, and the cold and arrogant moon also came. They looked at this terrible dark skeleton with fear on their faces.


    Followed, followed Shi Feng, and fell beside the master.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said faintly.


    "Yes, master." skeleton Yan replied in a deep voice.


    The huge skeleton body also moved suddenly.


    Shi Feng led the disciples of Tianhuang holy land to shuttle rapidly through the Milky way again.


    Although the ancestor of Tianhe died, the water array is still there.


    But under the protection of Shi Feng, the mighty force in the turbulent water could not hurt any of them.


    One by one, the shuttle is smooth.


    Soon, figures flew out of the Milky way one after another.


    After that, he flew all the way in this mutated divine crack battlefield.


    From the beginning to now, Shi Feng has been vigilant and did not dare to be careless.


    Now, flying in this mutant God crack battlefield is the same.


    This mutated world may encounter unexpected crises at any time.


    Dangerous and strange things are everywhere!


    However, as he expected, it was really dangerous to fly all the way back to the Holy Land!


    ¡­¡­


    Among the endless ruins, figures kept flying out of the ruins.


    "This... This is our... Holy land?"


    "This is the holy land of the wilderness!"


    "Those damn demons! Unexpectedly, they destroyed the holy land of the end of the world!"


    "Hateful, really hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the famine disciples returned to this desolate holy land turned into ruins, they were trembling with anger.


    For them, the holy land is their home.


    Cultivate and grow in the Holy Land and become stronger step by step.


    Once, I witnessed the glory of the holy land, and thousands of families came to Korea.


    One by one, they are proud to be disciples of the holy land.


    Now, however, the holy land has become so.


    This is a deep hatred!


    Now they really want to tear apart the demons who destroyed their homes.


    "Holy land can be rebuilt in the future.


    As long as everyone is still alive, this is the real details of our holy land. "


    Shi Feng looked at the disciples of these holy places and said.


    "Well, the holy father said yes."


    "Yes, there are two saints, we are, and the holy land is there."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the angry holy places slowly began to calm their anger.


    "Ao Yue, tell God that all creatures on the mainland, regardless of race, can take refuge in our holy land.


    However, whoever comes must obey the orders of the holy land, "said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue.


    "I know what to do." Leng Aoyue replied in a deep voice.


    Shi Feng heard this in the ears of other disciples of the holy land of the wilderness. Although they are human, they don''t like to unite with other races.


    But we also know that today, alliance is the trend.


    And who dares to veto the decision made by this one.


    After that, lengaoyue began to explain.


    Soon after, dozens of disciples of the Holy Land flew out of the ruins and flew in all directions.


    These disciples naturally conveyed Shi Feng''s words to all the creatures in the world on the mainland.


    The people of Shi Feng stayed here and began to wait quietly.


    If the news is successfully spread, it is estimated that many creatures will come here next.


    The news of gathering all the creatures was learned by those demons. I''m afraid the demons of the spirit and magic continent and the protoss entering from the spirit and magic continent will come again.


    In the future, this once holy land, now the wasteland ruins, will become the main battlefield for God''s war and spirit demon continent.


    The next day is waiting.


    Shi Feng found a stone pillar and printed it into his martial arts perception. He directly blasted the stone pillar in the center of the ruins and erected it high.


    When Leng Aoyue and the Holy Land felt the martial arts in the stone pillar, their faces began to change greatly.


    seem to have hit the jackpot!


    They have realized what this stone pillar will mean.


    In the future, it will become the most important treasure of the Holy Land!


    Next, an individual began to feel the Wu Tao in the stone pillar.


    Those who can survive in the holy land are those with good talents.


    There are also evil causes, wonderful words, happy fate, split heaven and dragon. All of them are gifted people, including dragons and phoenixes.


    I believe that they will certainly have higher achievements in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Shi Feng has been sitting in the void, and Jiantong is sitting beside him.


    And the nine nether demons have been there all the time.


    Skeleton Yan, located under him, guarded him silently.


    However, although Shi Feng practiced, the Sora magic lamp was always in hand and kept in touch with the wandering dust in the Tianheng continent and the ghost resentment in the divine world.


    According to the news of youchenna, although Tianheng continent collided with another continent, the two continents have always lived in peace.


    On the other side of the divine world, Shi Feng just got the news from ghost resentment. Outside the far north of the chaotic divine land, now a group of people have come to attack the Hunyuan array again.


    "Proud moon!" Shi Feng shouted immediately.


    Not far away, the cold and arrogant moon heard the master''s cry, and immediately flew over and stopped in front of Shi Feng.


    He hugged Shi Feng and bowed: "master, I''m here."


    "There''s something going on in the gods. I''ll go back. Next, skeleton Yan will keep in touch with me. If there''s a strong enemy coming, I''ll come as soon as possible." Shi Feng said to lengaoyue.


    "Well, go ahead, master." Leng Aoyue said.


    When Leng Aoyue finished this sentence, the Soro magic lamp in Shi Feng''s hand was shocked.


    The fierce purple flame swept out of the Soro magic lamp, forming a purple flame vortex.


    "I''ll go too. Don''t leave me." Jiantong saw this and hurriedly shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Roar!" even the nine nether demons roared.


    "If you want to go, go together." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Hee hee." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong immediately grinned and looked very happy.


    She was really worried just now. This guy left himself here again.


    It''s not like he hasn''t done such a thing.


    "Skeleton Yan, take charge of the Sora magic lamp." Shi Feng lowered his head and said to the skeleton Yan below.


    At the same time, he threw the Soro magic lamp in his hand at him.


    "Master, please rest assured." skeleton Yan replied.


    He stretched out a huge black bone claw, and dun put the falling Soro magic lamp into his hand.


    Then, Shi Feng moved and rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    Jian Tong followed with nine Youming demons in his arms, and also entered the purple flame vortex.


    Two people and a demon hurried through the sea of purple flames.


    ¡­¡­


    In a gloomy and cold world, the cold wind roared fiercely.


    Ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li are now the supreme masters of the three ethnic groups, and then lead the strong men of the three ethnic groups to stand in this far north.


    Looking at the chaotic Hunyuan array, the nine tail demon girl looked uneasy and asked the ghost to complain:


    "Ghost resentment, who really told you that he was coming?"


    As the leader of the array, she can clearly feel that the people and strength of this attack are stronger and more fierce than the previous one.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before these people will break through the chaos.


    If so, they may be doomed.


    I really didn''t expect that they, once the supreme god of chaos, would end up like this.


    "Don''t worry, he did tell me that he would be there right away." the ghost complained to the nine tail demon girl.


    "I hope he can come back soon." at this moment, even Mi Li, who has been silent, spit out people''s words and say this sentence.


    "Hmm?" however, just as the voice fell, the huge black face suddenly moved.


    Then he raised his eyes to the sky.


    Then, ghost resentment and nine tail demon girl all sensed the abnormality in the sky and raised their heads.


    Soon, a familiar purple flame vortex appeared in the sky.


    "He''s back!" the ghost complained immediately.


    "Finally, I''m back." after seeing the purple flame vortex, the nine tail demon girl finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The heart that was holding was slowly put down.


    Then they saw the stone maple and a charming red figure falling from the purple flame vortex.


    "Lord!" the ghost complained and shouted respectfully to him.


    "God!" the Nine Tailed witch also shouted.


    "Jiuyou, God." Mi Li shouted.


    "Lord Jiuyou is back! Lord Jiuyou!" all the creatures and spirits in the chaos behind them also shouted

 Chapter 3766

    Chaos God, once again under the attack of strong enemies.


    Now all living creatures have placed all their hopes on the Jiuyou God.


    Just now, the Jiuyou God has not appeared, and everyone began to be afraid.


    Now, seeing his arrival, hearts finally stabilized at this time.


    Shi Feng has already become the master of this chaotic God with his powerful power in the hearts of all living beings.


    Shi Feng, Jiantong and jiuyouming demon fell down from the purple flame vortex, and then the three figures ate together in the air.


    Shi Feng stared at the energy chaos.


    At this moment, he has felt a strong momentum and a fierce energy fluctuation in the mixed array.


    In particular, there was a terrible smell. Even Shi Feng felt fear.


    "Could it be that the existence of the seventh heaven without the upper boundary has also come?" said Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng once captured the eighth Prince of Tianqi Empire at the time of Tianming empire. He learned from him that the strongest existence of no upper world is in the seven heaven realm of God.


    Two more!


    Shi Feng sensed the breath and became more and more sure that it was the arrival of one of the seven heavenly gods.


    However, I have to admire this mixed array.


    Although at present, the attack power is not very good, but the firmness is still good.


    The strong, the strong, the mixed array can last for a while.


    However, Shi Feng has realized that this war will not be easy.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll meet them for a while." Shi Feng said to Jiantong and jiuyouming demon.


    "I''m here. If you need me, call me at any time." Jiantong said to Shi Feng.


    Although her realm is not very good, her magical powers may be able to help Shi Feng at the critical moment.


    "Well, I know." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    "Roar!" just then, the nine Youming demon broke free from Jiantong''s arms and roared at Shi Feng in a low voice.


    "Well, nine Youming demon, you can come with me." Shi Feng said to nine Youming demon.


    God''s triple heaven can indeed become his own help.


    "Roar!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the nine nether demon roared twice.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice and rushed to the Hunyuan array.


    "Roar! Roar!" although the nine nether demons were small, they roared to the sky.


    "What kind of beast is this? The roar is so terrible."


    In the earth below, ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li have been standing proudly above the earth and looking up at the sky.


    Hearing the roar of the nine nether demons and feeling its breath, the ghost complained and said with fear on his face.


    "Although he looks cute, he is a terrible beast, and he is only a cub.


    If this fierce beast grows up, it will be more terrible and powerful. "Jiuwei demon girl also said at this time.


    With a look of envy on his face, the one actually subdued these strange animals.


    "Now he is the Lord of our chaotic God land. It is good for us to accept this beast."


    This time, Mi Li, like a big loach, also said such words.


    At first, Mi Li was the one who most rejected him as the Lord of the chaotic God land.


    Now I can say this sentence. It seems that I really recognize him.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Shi Feng and the nine Youming demon rushed into the Hunyuan array.


    An energy storm, vertical and horizontal, raging chaos between heaven and earth.


    However, Shi Feng and the nine Youming demon are safely in this chaotic energy at the moment.


    Under the control of Jiuwei demon girl and Mi Li, naturally, as before, this mixed array will not attack them.


    Shi Feng''s body stopped.


    Nine nether demons, stop with him.


    One person, one monster, looking forward together.


    The strong breath and violent energy are getting closer and closer to here.


    Shi Feng, I''m going to wait for those guys right here.


    "Now!" Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, and suddenly the white light flashed.


    Xumi mountain appears instantly and grows rapidly.


    Soon, it turned into a towering mountain, suspended above the head of Shi Feng.


    After sacrificing Xumi mountain, Shi Feng can start the demon killing array at any time.


    "Reappearance!" after Xumi mountain appeared, Shi Feng''s body trembled again, and the black lotus was also suspended on his head.


    Then, the huge body with three heads and six arms also appeared.


    Six hands, one holding a black staff and the other holding a dark chain.


    They all exude a mysterious, ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    Now, this body with three heads and six arms is also the strongest means of Shi Feng.


    At the same time, the evil night Demon Armor was also worn on Shi Feng.


    The rolling black fog also surged from the stone maple.


    In the face of the coming strong enemy, Shi Feng is well prepared to fight at the moment.


    Now, it is waiting for them to come.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom"


    Bursts of violent roar, louder and louder.


    It is also getting closer and closer to stone maple and nine Youming demon.


    Slowly, Shi Feng and the nine nether demons saw the chaotic energy ahead, and figures emerged.


    "One God has seven heavens! Two gods have six heavens! Three gods have five heavens!"


    Secretly feeling the breath, the stone Maple whispered softly.


    There are also some gods, four heavy days, three heavy days, two heavy days, one heavy day


    I didn''t expect that this time, this chaotic God had ushered in so many powerful existence.


    I''m afraid that the boundless majority of the strong are almost here?


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "those guys really look up to me."


    "You are the Lord of Jiuyou!" after a while, he only heard an old angry drink, which suddenly exploded at the moment.


    Like a thunderstorm, it rolls in this chaotic world.


    The old man who made this cry was an old man in the four heavenly realms of God.


    "I am the Lord of Jiuyou." Shi Feng responded proudly to those people.


    However, when he said this, Shi Feng''s eyes fell on the figure in front of these people.


    This is a middle-aged man dressed in white. The whole person has an ethereal temperament. There is a sharp smell, like a sword without scabbard, but the meaning of the sword is already diffuse.


    Shi Feng can''t read it wrong. This person, it''s the existence of the seventh heaven!


    "Yes!" the old man said angrily when he heard Shi Feng''s response.


    "You killed my Sichuan moon god''s disciple, and you killed my Sichuan moon god''s" don''t pretend to be garlic! Now people all over the world know that our Sichuan moon god''s talented disciple Chuan Qing died at your hands! "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man thought Shi Feng didn''t admit it, and then roared angrily at him.


    "And the disciples of Wuqiong Shenzong also died at your hands! I witnessed the scene before they died. You killed them yourself with ferocious methods."


    When the old man finished drinking, another old man made a rolling sound and shook Shi Feng.


    The one who made this cry was stronger than the old man just now, in the five Heaven realm of God.


    However, Shi Feng still has no impression of this non dome god sect.


    "I pray that the eight princes of the Empire will also fall into your hands." the person who said this was an old man with a powerful face and wearing a python Dragon Robe.


    He is majestic, and his robe dances with the wind.


    This one is even in the six heaven realm of the gods, and is also one of the six heaven realm of the two great gods.


    Not to mention his martial arts accomplishments, it can be seen from his momentum and clothes that this person is extraordinary.


    "I have some impression that Tianqi is the eighth Prince of the Empire." Shi Feng replied after hearing the old man''s words.


    Then he said, "as for other cats and dogs, you don''t have to say any more. I really don''t have any impression of God.


    Since they were killed by the Lord of God, these cats and dogs deserve to die. "


    "Cat and dog?"


    "I am a disciple of aoshengshenzong. I have become a cat and dog in your mouth?"


    "What a arrogant man!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, those who had no anger on their faces also showed incomparable anger.


    One by one, as if a volcano had erupted.


    "Hand over the eight princes of Tianqi Empire, and I can leave now." the old man in manglong robe said to Shi Feng again.


    "Lord nine, you..."


    "Lord nine, let''s come together. How can we leave directly?"


    "Lord nine, it''s not interesting for you to say so?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the old man in Python robe said that, several strong men around him immediately shouted.


    However, the ninth Lord seemed not to listen to these words, and then said to Shi Feng, "how?"


    "Impossible!" Shi Feng replied to the ninth Lord very simply.


    But when Shi Feng said these words, his eyes still stared at the middle-aged man in white.


    Shi Feng paid the most attention to him, and he still didn''t speak until now.


    "What about you? Who died in my hand?" Shi Feng asked him.


    When he heard Shi Feng''s words, he saw the man suddenly grin and smile.


    Then he replied to Shi Feng, "I didn''t."


    After saying this, the man said again, "listen to them, the most evil Lord died in your hand.


    So people like them are not at ease, so let me come and have a look. "


    What he said about the extreme Yin evil respect seems to be the leader who attacked the chaotic God land last time, the strong one of the six heaven realm of the gods.


    Lead those evil people to kill themselves in the demon killing array.


    As a result, his body was abnormal, and he couldn''t kill


    It should be the news that the most evil Lord was killed by himself that spread, and these forces who had hatred against themselves summoned helpers to attack the chaotic God land.


    After listening to the middle-aged man in white, Shi Feng grinned and said to him:


    "Then you have to think clearly. Watching the excitement is not so beautiful.


    Don''t get yourself into trouble. "


    "Arrogant, it''s arrogant."


    "How dare this boy say such words to this one?"


    "Yes! It''s really arrogant. I don''t know when I''m dying?"


    "It seems that you don''t know who he is talking to."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s words sounded, the other side made this sound.


    Some of the people who came here had a grudge against Shi Feng, while others were just called to help.


    Those who have no enemies have always been calm before.


    However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, each one could not calm down.


    "Ha ha." the middle-aged man in white smiled instead of getting angry.


    After laughing, he didn''t speak again. He smiled but didn''t speak.


    For countless years, no one dared to talk to himself like that.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with this guy. I''ll fight the power of this array. You''ll do your best to subdue this boy."


    At this time, the God of the sky in the five Heaven realm, the God of the heaven, the elder, drank angrily again.


    After drinking this sentence, the others nodded silently.


    A force began to rise from them.


    Only the middle-aged man in white still had a faint smile on his face.


    Now it seems that he really seems to be coming to see the excitement and has no intention of making a move.


    "War!" the old man in the fourth heaven of Sichuan moon god took the lead in drinking.


    Then, the rising power suddenly broke out at this moment.


    That side, in an instant, looked like a torrent of wild beasts. It looked incomparably terrible, which made the space tremble and look more terrible than the volcanic eruption.


    Then, the energy rushed towards the stone maple, and it really destroyed everything.


    The strength of the joint efforts of many gods and powerful people, and the complexion of stone maple, all became serious.


    "Array now!" when he drank coldly, the two words rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Xumi mountain, suspended above his head, immediately crashed down in front of him.


    "Boom!" there was an extremely violent sonic boom.


    Then, golden Ancient Runes rolled up from Xumi mountain like a tornado.


    The place where Shi Feng was located suddenly began to change and became a world of golden light and golden runes.


    Demon soldiers wearing golden armor and holding golden soldiers constantly turned out.


    Soon, the powerful forces swept by the terror ahead rushed into the array.


    The golden armored soldiers also moved immediately.


    Shi Feng''s golden soldiers chopped violently, facing the boundless terrorist force.


    "What a mysterious array." outside the array, the middle-aged man in white who still didn''t make a move, murmured quietly when he saw the sky demon killing array under the stone Maple cloth.


    But then he shook his head slowly

 Chapter 3767

    Although the array ahead is mysterious, the man in white knows that the most evil and evil Lord has a desperate means to ban the art.


    If you cast the forbidden art on yourself, even yourself, you have to avoid it and dare not resist it.


    Therefore, with that array, this person should not be able to survive under the power of the most Yin evil respect.


    The result... Was that the most evil Yin respected death, and he lived well in this world.


    "Could it be that his real means?" when the middle-aged man in White said these words secretly, he slowly raised his head and looked higher.


    On the sky demon array, the huge body with three heads and six arms still stands proudly there, standing between the heaven and earth, motionless.


    This body with three heads and six arms, which fell into his eyes at the moment, only revealed the God''s heavy heaven.


    But he also felt that this thing is definitely not as simple as the God of heaven.


    Otherwise, this person will never sacrifice it.


    "It seems that his real strength is when he urges this." soon, the middle-aged man in white decided.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky demon killing devil array, in addition to the emergence of gold armor wars, golden torrents, golden lightning and burning golden sea of fire... A magnificent force is also constantly emerging.


    To contend with the power of the mighty ones who rush in.


    However... There are too many strong people coming to attack this time, and this force is really fierce.


    The demon killing array began to shake gradually.


    After all, this time, it was two gods, six heavens and one God, five heavens, who launched their strength against the Hunyuan array. However, there were still two gods, one heaven and one sky, who launched a full attack.


    The other gods, four, three and two, add up to more than ten people.


    "Roar! Roar!" the nine nether demons that had been suspended beside the stone Maple roared furiously at the moment.


    "Don''t move!" the nine nether demons wanted to rush over and fight against the power of those people.


    Shi Feng sensed it and made a noise to stop it.


    "Roar!" then he roared again.


    "Don''t worry," said Shi Feng to him.


    After saying this, the dark thunder and the white flame rushed out of him.


    Gather the power of the demon killing array and resist those forces together.


    "That''s it! If we go on like this, we can break the boy''s formation and kill him!"


    The old man who fought against the Hunyuan array, the five fold heaven realm and the sky god sect, shouted again.


    With the sound of his drinking and shouting, the power of terror was launched again by these strong men, like a storm, and then swept forward madly.


    At that time, Shi Feng, who was in the demon killing array, only felt that the big array was shaking more and more severely.


    "Yes, soon." at this time, I only heard the middle-aged man in white robe speak again.


    When he said this as like as two peas, he looked at the same black lotus as he looked at.


    He still felt that this was his real means.


    "All, put it out!" just at this moment, Shi fengdun made a fierce sound and drank.


    With his cheering, the three heads and six arms of the world finally moved.


    Six big hands smashed down fiercely towards the bottom.


    It looks like six Black Hills, falling violently!


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I heard bursts of extremely violent roar, which suddenly sounded at this moment.


    Like the collapse of heaven and earth, like the reversal of heaven and earth, like the collapse of space.


    This space has become extremely frenzied. Ordinary eyesight can''t see the scene of the world at all.


    "Sure enough, so!" the middle-aged man in White said again, looking at the violent blow launched by the dark giant.


    At this moment, it was finally determined.


    "This... This boy!"


    "The boy stopped all of us."


    "Our strength gathered. How powerful and terrible it was. The boy stopped it."


    "Sure enough! Sure enough! No wonder even the most evil cult died at his hands."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the voice of surprise sounded from the mouths of the strong.


    Although I know this boy is a bit famous, I didn''t expect


    After the Black Lotus body launched the wave, it stopped the attack.


    The whole dark body stands proudly in this world without moving.


    At this moment, people looked at the body with three heads and six arms, which was completely different.


    Unexpectedly, this was just a giant body of God''s heavy weather breath in their eyes. Unexpectedly, such fierce power broke out.


    "It seems that you need to fight this war." at the moment, a tall but thin old man said to the middle-aged man in white.


    The skinny old man who said this was the same as the nine kings in Python robes of Tianqi empire. His martial arts cultivation was the same as the six heavenly gods.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man in white, with a calm face and a grin, replied:


    "Well, I really need to do it."


    All that, those words, also fell into Shi Feng''s ears.


    Originally, Shi Feng has been paying attention to the man.


    Hearing the man''s reply, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said to the middle-aged man in white:


    "How dare you fight with me alone?"


    "Oh, fight alone?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the middle-aged man in white suddenly smiled.


    "Dare!" Shi Feng asked coldly again.


    "Don''t fight him alone."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Gather our strength and you can kill him."


    "Well, yes! Don''t fall for the boy''s plan.


    This boy is really cunning. "


    "You can kill him absolutely. Why fight him alone.


    Everyone, it''s best not to talk nonsense to him, and then launch all-out efforts to kill him. "The old man of the Heavenly God sect also opened his mouth and said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, these strong people are really worried that that one will take the boy alone.


    Just now, they had witnessed the power of the boy with his split body.


    Well, it''s really scary.


    "This one, not necessarily..."


    "Why not fight alone!"


    However, what the strong are worried about has happened now.


    That one, unexpectedly, really responded to it.


    He really wants to compete with him.


    "This... This... This also..."


    "You, there''s no need to fight with him alone!" the old man of the Heavenly God sect said solemnly and sincerely to the middle-aged man in white.


    "Yes! Yes! There is no need at all!"


    "Indeed! We all work together to kill him directly with the strongest force. Isn''t it fragrant?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you don''t need to say more. I''ve made up my mind!"


    Although the strong ones kept persuading this one.


    But he finally said such a word.


    "But..." the old man of chuanqiong God sect wanted to say something more.


    As a result, when he said the word "Ke", he saw the middle-aged man in white and his face suddenly cooled down.


    The tone immediately became unusually cold: "am I not clear enough?"


    "I... yes." hearing the cold words, chuanqiong Shenzong finally lowered his head and said "yes" respectfully.


    After that, I don''t say anything.


    Although he is older than this one, this is a world that respects martial arts and looks at who has a hard fist.


    He has also made it clear that it is useless to say anything else.


    At this time, the other strong men also began to remain silent for fear of angering the other one.


    In the whole world of gods, those who dare to annoy this one have no five fingers at all.


    "Ah!" but although no one spoke, there were bursts of sighs.


    On the other hand, when Shi Feng heard that one promised to fight, he suddenly smiled coldly.


    To tell the truth, if those strong people add this one, he really has no bottom.


    But if he fought alone, he still had some confidence.


    "Next, it''s all up to you. You have to cheer me up!"


    Shi Feng looked up silently again and said to the body with three heads and six arms.


    Although just now, the body with three heads and six arms launched such a violent blow to destroy the power of the strong.


    But he still couldn''t see the level of that power.


    "Good! It''s really a man!" Shi Feng said again to the middle-aged man in white.


    After saying this, Shi Feng said again, "then fight!"


    "Wait first." however, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, the middle-aged man in white spoke again.


    "Oh? What?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Other strong people, also with curiosity, want to know what this one wants to do next and what to do.


    Some people even prayed in their hearts that they would wake up and stop doing stupid things alone.


    In full view of the public, he saw the middle-aged man in white say:


    "This is your array. It''s extremely unfair to me. I can''t use my strength.


    How about a battle? "The man in white suggested.


    "Ah." the person who had prayed secretly sighed again.


    "Then go out and fight," replied Shi Feng.


    "Go!" the middle-aged man in white drank in a deep voice. He saw his figure and kept flying back.


    At the same time, Shi Feng put away the demon killing array and rushed forward.


    The nine nether demons followed him.


    When he rushed, Xumi mountain and his body with three heads and six arms were still suspended above his head.


    With a mountain and a huge body, he rushed forward and rushed to the strong.


    When those guys saw it, they quickly backed away on both sides.


    The boy''s strength has been seen with his own eyes, especially the black body. I''m afraid that all these people can''t suppress him.


    And that one


    His body moved wildly. Soon, Shi Feng''s front convenience separated a way.


    All the way, he rushed forward without obstruction.


    Those strong men didn''t dare to fight him for a time, and he never did.


    These guys are nothing to him today.


    As long as you kill the man, you can play with them slowly.


    Originally, Shi Feng just gave it a try and challenged the man.


    But unexpectedly, he responded so readily.


    It was far beyond his expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    Two body shapes, and the nine nether demon, fly at a very fast speed.


    Soon, they flew out of the mixed array,


    Flying into an incomparably vast void, the weather is clear, the blue sky and white clouds and the bright sun are high. It is not that chaos.


    Today, the world is already a piece of good weather.


    Later, Shi Feng stopped with the middle-aged man in white.


    The nine Youming demon behind Fei and Shi Feng also stopped.


    "Next, I''m afraid it will be a hard battle. You go back to my Xuanqi space first." Shi Feng said to the nine nether demon.


    "Roar!" the nine nether demon roared, and then he saw a flash of white light.


    It was directly sucked back into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng looked at the middle-aged man in white and asked him, "can we fight?"


    "Can fight!" and he simply answered these two words.


    "Well, that''s good!" said Shi Feng.


    While Shi Feng and he were simply saying those words, figures rushed back from the chaos.


    They also began to look at the two figures and the coming final war.


    "I hope he won''t lose?"


    "Will he fail?"


    "This... It''s hard to say. This boy is really weird, and the attack just launched is really too strong and fierce."


    "Well... I really don''t understand why he promised to fight alone with him."


    "Maybe this is invincible loneliness.


    As we all know, in our boundless world, this one is an invincible existence, and his opponent has been missing for many years. "


    "This is the abnormal heart. Invincible, you can enjoy invincible life and life."


    "Well, now it''s no use for us to say this here. We can only pray that he can kill this boy."


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zheng!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a very clear sound of sword chanting, and suddenly startled.


    This sword chant seems to come from the sky.


    "The sword of the heart of heaven!"


    After hearing the sword chant, an old man immediately said these four words.


    "The sword of the heavenly heart? Did he use the sword of the heavenly heart at the beginning?"


    "It seems that he also attaches great importance to this opponent!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When someone talked about the sword of the heart of heaven, when they heard the four words of the sword of the heart of heaven, they saw the faces of these strong people, and suddenly became very dignified.


    Not only them, but also Shi Feng''s face was very dignified at this moment.


    Only the middle-aged man in white stood proudly in the void, with a calm and indifferent face and a faint smile.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng suddenly gave a deep voice

 Chapter 3768

    Above the sky, the space surged, and a huge sword was born in the sky, like a sword falling from the sky, containing the power of destroying the world.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" even the nine nether demons behind Shi Feng burst out bursts of violent roars.


    It has already felt the terror and power of this force.


    "The sword of the heart of heaven! It appears, the sword of the heart of heaven!"


    "Tianjian sword, unintentional Tianxin sword!"


    "Yes, the sword of the heart of heaven is one of the strongest sword skills.


    Once the heavenly heart sword comes out, the only person in the world who can stop it is the man.


    But that man has been missing for many years and has never appeared. "


    "Well, there have been rumors in the world that that one may have fallen into a vicious place.


    If so, no one in the world can compete with this one.


    Under the sword of the heart of heaven, perhaps this war can end? "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the sword of the heart of heaven appeared, all the strong people couldn''t help talking.


    However, there are many people with sad faces.


    The most important thing is that I saw the strength of another boy not long ago.


    "The sword is unintentional. Can you really kill it with the sword of heaven''s heart?"


    This is a problem that has surfaced in many people''s minds.


    "I hope to kill directly and finish it all!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The sword unintentionally produced the sword of the heart of heaven. God, there''s nothing wrong! The sword of the heart of heaven really launched the sword of the heart of heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Hunyuan array, figures were floating in the void of the battlefield.


    The extreme Yin evil Zun is also a transcendent strong man in the upper world. After all, it is the existence of the six heaven realms of the gods.


    To Yin and evil!


    Now, such a strong man and his outstanding cultivation fell into the chaotic land of the little gods, and naturally fluctuated in the upper world.


    The people without the upper world also heard that the one who killed the existence of the most Yin evil respect slaughtered many powerful people and disciples in the upper world.


    This time, the forces united to fight against the chaos of the gods, and they invited the strongest one in the upper world, sword unintentionally!


    As soon as the news came out, countless people came to watch the war. Unexpectedly, this time, they could see that one''s heavenly heart sword with their own eyes.


    "It seems that the person who killed the most evil and evil venerable is indeed a very strong existence! It can make the sword of the heart of heaven appear in the world."


    "That''s inevitable! The most evil Yin, the cultivation of martial arts, is in the six heaven realm of God!


    And the world knows that he can practice the terror forbidden art handed down by the most Yin and old evil Lord. Once the terror forbidden art comes out, he can kill strong enemies by leaps and bounds.


    It is said that countless years ago, we had no upper boundary. In fact, there were three heavenly gods and seven heavenly realms.


    But that one, because he angered Zhiyin Laoxie Zun, and under the rage of Zhiyin Laoxie Zun, directly urged the forbidden art. The two strong ones fell together!


    Think for yourself! "


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a strong man in this little world of gods.


    You say, "can he resist the sword of the heart of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sword of the heavenly heart is now. The Heavenly Sword has no intention. Its hands are still pinned behind its back, just like a Heavenly Sword without scabbard.


    In full view of the public, Tianjian stabbed down!


    Heaven and earth are like to be destroyed under this sword.


    Terrifying and powerful!


    "The sword of heaven!" Shi Feng whispered these four words, and his face became more and more dignified.


    He was not sure whether he could stop the sword.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll bet on you whether you win or lose this war!" then he said aloud.


    He said this to his three heads and six arms.


    When he said this, he saw the body with three heads and six arms and suddenly moved up.


    The six big hands rioted, roared up towards the sky, and met the falling huge sky sword.


    "Boom!"


    A loud and violent sound suddenly sounded at this moment.


    The sky shook and the earth faded.


    It made countless people''s ears buzzing.


    It shook the whole world like chaos.


    The shock of heaven and earth broke out suddenly and disappeared suddenly.


    When the world gradually calmed down, the faces suddenly changed.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    "How dare you..."


    "This... This... Heavenly heart sword... Unexpectedly..."


    Bursts of startled voices seemed to tremble.


    Just now, everyone in this world saw that the huge black body with three heads and six arms rioted.


    As a result... The sword of the heart of heaven was broken.


    The huge body stands proudly between heaven and earth, as if it had never changed.


    As if, a mad devil who despises heaven and earth.


    "Block it! It''s so blocked." at this moment, even Shi Feng felt the accident.


    Black Lotus''s body after getting two mysterious soldiers, he knows very strong.


    But the sword that fell that day was also strong enough to make my heart palpitate.


    He thought that even if the body with three heads and six arms could stop it, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort.


    But I didn''t expect to block it so easily and effortlessly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Shi Feng said to the body with three heads and six arms.


    He knows that this guy can actually hear.


    "Unexpectedly..." at this moment, even the sword with a dull face was careless, and his face changed slightly.


    Even he was shocked.


    "Here comes the sword!" he listened to his deep voice.


    "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing echoed in front of him.


    An ancient sword in bronze pattern was suspended in front of him.


    This sword is the previous Tianxin sword.


    However, today''s sword is as big as an ordinary sword. The sword inadvertently stretched out his hand and held it in his hand.


    When the sword was held in the hand of the heart of the sword, I saw him. The momentum of the whole person changed suddenly and was extremely fierce.


    It''s like a long sword coming out of its scabbard. Its fierce posture stabs the sky.


    The sky became brighter at this moment, and the whole world was like a flash of sword.


    "War!" Shi Feng drank.


    When he shouted, heilian suddenly swooped down.


    The six big hands rioted together again and roared at the strong man of the sword.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    "Come on! Let''s hurry up and kill it at this moment."


    "Yes, that''s right! Kill it."


    "This man can''t live in the world. We can''t lose this war.


    We can''t afford to lose! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, this sound sounded behind Shi Feng outside the Hunyuan array.


    Seeing the terrible power of Shi Feng again, these people can''t stand it at all.


    At this moment, there was no objection.


    A force suddenly rose from them again.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who urged heilian''s body to launch a violent attack again, felt the power fluctuation behind him, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "Despicable guys!"


    "Hum!" after saying that, Shi Feng was cold and angry.


    "Go!" he drank again, and the beard suspended above his head moved.


    With an extremely violent sonic boom, Xumi mountain fell behind Shi Feng.


    The sky demon array is deployed again.


    The golden runes flashed, and a golden armor demon soldier reappeared.


    Golden fire, golden water, golden thunder, golden evil wind


    Bursts of powerful demon power continuously manifest in the array.


    The sky demon kills the devil array to counter the power of those "despicable strong" again.


    On the other side, after the body with three heads and six arms was blown down, the sword inadvertently stabbed the sky sword upward, and a deep voice shouted in his mouth:


    "The destruction of the Heavenly Sword!"


    When his cry sounded, an extremely terrible sword killing force erupted.


    The killing power of this sword seems to destroy all creatures and all forces.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, in the face of the unintentional sword, the three big hands smashed down.


    Hit the sky again.


    "Ah!" there was even a terrible cry of pain.


    Soon, the pain stopped.


    And this sky is still a riot.


    "Did you hear that just now?"


    "That sound? That''s... The unintentional cry of the sword?"


    "OK... It seems that... The sword has no intention..."


    "The sword was unintentionally defeated? This... Won''t it?"


    "But I heard the sound just now. I just realized it was the unintentional cry of the sword!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The sword is unintentional!" not only the people watching the war, but also the strong people who secretly attacked Shi Feng have heard the scream.


    One face after another changed wildly, showing a bad color.


    The sword has no intention of him


    "Boom, boom, boom!" the forces suddenly launched by Zhongqiang have also blasted into the demon killing array that day.


    The riots, it seems, have become extremely unstable.


    Previously, in the Hunyuan array, when those guys started their power, the Heavenly God ancestor in the five Heaven realm of the Heavenly God countered the power of the Hunyuan with his power.


    Other forces bombard the demon killing array.


    At that time, the TIANYAO evil killing array was already unstable. If it weren''t for the three heads and six arms, the large array would be broken.


    Now, with the words of the old man of the Heavenly God sect, their power is naturally stronger and more fierce.


    Seeing this, the demon killing array began to collapse layer by layer.


    The power of the heavenly demons has been continuously lost, and the golden armor demon soldiers have been repeatedly blasted into the heavenly demon runes.


    "Broken!"


    The sky demon kills the devil array, naturally, has always been in the induction of Shi Feng.


    At this moment, he drank again.


    In the chaotic sky, the huge body with three heads and six arms rioted again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the furious sound, like the collapse of the earth, sounded again.


    This chaotic sky has become more and more chaotic.


    Those who watched the war could not see the scene of the battlefield.


    "In the end, how is it?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t figure it out."


    "You say, Tianjian, did it fall?"


    "It''s impossible. Until now, I don''t think Tianjian will lose."


    "But just now, clearly already..."


    "Maybe that''s why the sky sword launched a stronger sword move, so that''s why the sound sounded."


    "Well, I think this explanation is the most reasonable.


    But I have to say, that man is really strong! "


    ¡­¡­


    The forces that destroyed the TIANYAO array collapsed again under the fierce bombardment of three heads and six arms.


    Gradually, gradually, the riot sky was silent again.


    One eye after another, he immediately gazed at the void where the sword was just unintentionally.


    However... There, sword unintentional no longer exists.


    Only a bronze sword was left, floating quietly.


    "Tianjian! Unintentional Tianjian!"


    "Why do you only see the Heavenly Sword and have no heart without seeing the sword?"


    "Is it... Is it true that the sword is unintentional?"


    "Sword has no heart! That''s sword has no heart. We have no strongest existence in the upper world."


    "Yes! Yes! Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    "Shit! This... This... This really feels like a dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The sword has no intention of him?"


    Zhong Qiang, who launched a sneak attack on Shi Feng, was shocked again.


    What does that floating Heavenly Sword mean now.


    "Not good! Not good! Even the sword is unintentional..."


    "Bad, bad! What should I do?"


    "This... This..."


    "Sword!" at this moment, it was Shi Feng''s turn to make this cold sound and drink.


    The fingers of his right hand were wide open, and a fierce suction force came into being in the palm of his hand.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    After a while, the Heavenly Sword trembled violently.


    It seems to be resisting.


    "Hum, sword!" Shi Feng drank again, and his strength suddenly strengthened.


    However, his attraction was the strongest, and the Heavenly Sword fought more and more fiercely.


    "Something you don''t appreciate!" Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    This sword is extraordinary, and the spirit of this sword is naturally extraordinary.


    "He''s taking the Heavenly Sword."


    "We can''t let him succeed again."


    "But... Can we stop him?"


    After someone said that, he raised his head and glanced at the huge dark body.


    This is already an invincible existence. It is as powerful as a sword and has no intention


    Gradually, Shi Feng felt that he didn''t have enough power to seize the sword. Tianjian struggled. Now, he has realized something.


    "Go and get it. In this way, the sword will fly away." Shi Feng thought and returned to the body with three heads and six arms above his head.


    Then he dived towards the other side.


    Soon, one of them held the Heavenly Sword.


    The two hands holding the magic wand and the dark iron chain rioted together, and the two terrible soldiers suddenly burst on the sky sword.


    "Boom!" it''s like the Thunder God''s anger, and the crazy thunder rings.


    After the two world wars, the struggling Heavenly Sword was immediately silent.


    The spirit in the sword has been blown out. The body with three heads and six arms returns. As soon as the hand holding the sword is loose, the Heavenly Sword suddenly falls on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately reached out and held the bronze like ancient war sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the idea moved.


    The spirit of the sword collapsed, leaving a very pure soul power in the sword.


    This is definitely a great tonic for the soul power of Shi Feng!


    Soon, the soul power was swallowed up.


    Shi Feng looked at the sword in his hand and said secretly, "I promised Jiantong to get him a war soldier of God level.


    This sword can just be given to her! "


    This heavenly sword is an unintentional war sword.


    It is famous in the whole upper bound.


    But for Jiantong, Shi Feng is not stingy

 Chapter 3769

    Originally, those strong men still had some hope for the Tianjian sword, hoping that he was just pretending to die.


    But now, even his heavenly sword fell into this man''s hand, and even he destroyed the spirit in the sword.


    As far as they know, the Heavenly Sword is the unintentional life of the sword.


    The spirit in the sword, accompanying the sword unintentionally for a long time, is equivalent to his relatives.


    If the sword is unintentionally alive, if he pretends to die, the spirit of the sword is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed.


    Now, it means


    At this time, the Heavenly Sword in Shi Feng''s hand suddenly flashed a white light, and then disappeared in his hand.


    After putting away the Heavenly Sword in his hand, Shi Feng slowly turned around and looked at the side of the Hunyuan array and those strong people without upper boundary.


    Shi Feng grinned and said to them, "the strongest person you found has been killed. Next, all accounts should be settled."


    "What should I do?"


    "The sword is dead without intention! The sword is dead without intention. This man is really abnormal. Will all of us die here? Alas!"


    "I thought it was OK to find the sword unintentionally and gather all our strength to kill the Jiuyou God, but now..."


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sighs came from the mouths of these strong men.


    However, the objects of space are quietly taken out from many people.


    "Oh!" however, all the actions of these people are now under the induction of Shi Feng''s powerful soul.


    Seeing them take out the things in space, Shi fengdun gave a ha ran smile.


    Space power is really weird.


    But... Under absolute power, all forces can be destroyed.


    "Kill, start." Shi Feng said these two words coldly.


    When these two words fell, the three heads and six arms standing proudly above his head immediately rioted violently.


    The six big hands rioted again and again and killed the strong ones on that side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "This is really a cruel man! The sword has no intention. What a powerful existence it is. Unexpectedly, it was blown to death by his power a few times!"


    "Yes, in this world, who can resist his power in the future?"


    "We creatures without upper boundary will be worried."


    "After we collided with the gods, the two worlds merged.


    The gods are weak and small. We have no upper world. Indeed, many people wantonly play with the gods, killing and pinching them. Many people treat them like livestock.


    Now, the Lord of Jiuyou God was born in the sky. From now on, will he lead the creatures of their divine world to kill themselves? "


    When someone said this, his face was already full of worry.


    It seems that I have seen the miserable scene of the sea of corpses and blood.


    "The world of the jungle! Alas, this is also the sin of those people!"


    "Originally, it seems that the Jiuyou God has been in this chaotic God''s land all the time. He is the most Yin evil Reverend. He took the lead in attacking this chaotic God''s land and provoked it!


    After that, the Jiuyou God was furious, left the chaotic God land and continued to kill us who had no upper boundary.


    Therefore, in the future, I am afraid that our dark age without upper boundary will come! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, even the people watching the war kept sighing.


    The other side, the strong ones, began to urge their space things.


    However, the body of three heads and six arms rioted and six hands danced disorderly. Although they had not smashed these strong people, the hands holding the dark magic wand and the dark iron chain collided violently.


    "Zheng!" the power of incomparable clarity, incomparable violence, incomparable frenzy and incomparable chaos sounded in this sky.


    All the forces of this heaven and earth were shattered by the collision force in an instant.


    The faces of the strong who intend to urge the things in space to flee have changed greatly and specially.


    They urge the things in space and intend to send out the power of space to escape.


    However, the space force rising from space objects was shocked by the terrible supreme force in this instant.


    This is their hope for survival.


    But now


    "Well, kill!" Shi Feng drank coldly again.


    At this moment, the six big hands of the three heads and six arms rushed down at these guys.


    "Ah!"


    "Block! Block his power."


    "Gather all your strength and block it!"


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled shouts roared out of their mouths.


    They don''t want to die.


    No one wants to die. Everyone wants to live.


    But they also know that these six big hands are really terrible.


    Even the sword was easily blown to death, which was far beyond their boundless power.


    A powerful force once again rushed out of these strong people without the upper boundary.


    Rushed to the body with three heads and six arms.


    Trying to block it.


    However... The six big hands smashed by the bang were as powerful as bamboo.


    Under these six big hands, the strength of these powerful people who are called ancestors in the upper world is like paper paste.


    The body of heilian, who got two weapons, is really very strong.


    Even Shi Feng couldn''t see how powerful this guy was.


    All the strong men saw that the whole world was gloomy in an instant.


    blot out the sky and cover the sun!


    One face after another, with eyes wide open, showed extreme fear, extreme horror, and even, full of despair and unwilling.


    "Ah! No! No!"


    "No! No!"


    "No! I just came to ask you for our eighth prince!


    Ah! I pray for the Empire. I don''t want to be an enemy with you! "


    "Ah! No! Surrender, I surrender! I will submit to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the strong men shouted in great fear.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how these guys shout or beg for mercy.


    The six big hands were still extremely cruel and merciless.


    The whole heaven and earth are swinging wildly, which is the real shaking of heaven and earth.


    A frenzy.


    These people have come to attack themselves and want their own lives.


    Shi Feng, with the absolute power to kill them, won''t he stay here.


    Through this killing, Shi Feng also wants to deter those guys who have no upper boundary. They should know that if they dare to provoke themselves, it is death.


    In the future, if you dare to bully the weak with the strong and act recklessly in the divine world, that is death!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of terrible roars rang back and forth.


    After a while, the blood surged wildly, and the broken limbs and arms flew disorderly.


    In the fury, it was very sad.


    This is a one-sided massacre.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    In the distant void, there were bursts of cold breath.


    "This... These... Great people who shocked us without the upper world were slaughtered like this."


    "Yes... Yes! The ninth Lord of Tianqi Empire, the great elder of chuanqiong God sect... And... Who else is an unknown old man who is the same God King with the ninth Lord


    These are the existence we look up to. Unexpectedly, that''s it... "


    "Hiss!"


    "All the strong men came to attack the Jiuyou God. This time, they invited Tianjian to go out of the mountain unintentionally!


    I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... It would be such an end! "


    "Yes, I''m afraid no one would think it would be such a result.


    Originally, I just came to see what kind of person the Jiuyou God who killed the most Yin and evil cult was.


    I want to see how the strong attacked the chaotic God land which is said to have laid a peerless array.


    Don''t think... "


    "It seems that the sky is really going to change.


    The creatures without the upper boundary, I''m afraid they will really suffer.


    Our dark period is finally coming! "


    "It was good. Why should we attack this chaotic God.


    Why do you want to provoke such cruel existence? Alas! It has hurt us and I''m afraid we will be implicated in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The six big hands were still dancing violently, and the roars were silent.


    Gradually, the six big hands of the riot began to move slowly.


    Finally, I didn''t move.


    In less than half a column of incense, there is no upper boundary. All the strong men who came to attack this time were destroyed.


    Shi Feng began to devour the nine netherworld skills.


    The power of death, blood and soul began to flow towards him.


    The energy harvest this time, in fact, satisfied him.


    It''s just... For his abnormal Dantian, the energy saved by killing so many strong people and what he once killed is only three tenths!


    It''s really hard to imagine how to fill this abnormal elixir field in the future.


    After entering the realm of God, it is very, very difficult for him to break through the realm in the future.


    In fact, Shi Feng also thought about this.


    Since it is difficult to enter the realm, then try every means to improve your strength.


    For him today, the realm is just empty.


    Only the real power to kill the enemy is the real power.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Jiuyouming demon, after seeing the master''s powerful means to kill strong enemies this time, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Shi Feng looked down at the little cute, smiled gently and said, "well, it''s over."


    "Run, run!"


    "We can''t stay here anymore."


    At this time, among the people watching the war, someone suddenly realized something and immediately shouted.


    The man felt that the one who had completely killed the strong without the upper bound would not let go of himself with his cruel means.


    After hearing the voice, more and more people realized it.


    The crowd also immediately stirred up.


    Body shapes move one after another.


    "Wait! Everyone, don''t act rashly!" the words are like orders, which can''t be refused.


    Those people, from the beginning, were under the induction of Shi Feng.


    After sensing their change at the moment, Shi Feng suddenly made a cold sound.


    After saying these words, I saw his figure and immediately disappeared into the void.


    Although Shi Feng gave orders to those people, those who fled are not willing to stay here again.


    Just want to escape here as fast as possible, like birds and beasts scattered.


    Then, however, they fled and immediately felt a terrible force enveloping themselves.


    Shi Feng immediately appeared in the sky where those people had just been.


    "Ah!" a very sad scream echoed in the pause.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Then there was a sound.


    Listen to this roar, seven people have been robbed.


    "The Lord of God said, all people, do not act rashly. Anyone who acts rashly again will die like them!"


    Then, the cold voice of stone Maple rolled and rang.


    Those who were shrouded in the power of terror immediately stopped flying.


    They are well aware that since the threat has been shrouded, if that one wants to kill himself, I''m afraid it''s only in a flash.


    Almost at this moment, except for the seven people who died, almost all the people watching the war stopped and fled.


    They stopped in the void.


    "I... I just came to watch the war. Lord Jiuyou, I have no malice at all!"


    "Me too. I just want to see the excitement. It doesn''t infringe on you at all."


    "Lord Jiuyou, don''t kill me."


    "Lord Jiuyou, I''m really not with them."


    ¡­¡­


    Then these people spoke again and said to the other one.


    "The Lord of God did not say he would kill you.


    But if you act rashly again, you will die! "


    Just listen to the cold voice of stone maple and echo again.


    "Won''t you kill us?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Lord Jiuyou, are you really not going to kill us?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard Shi Feng''s words, they made a sound again.


    "God doesn''t have time to joke with you." Shi Feng said again.


    After hearing his words, those people were immediately relieved.


    When you think about it, he was so powerful that even the strong were slaughtered by him.


    The lives of these people are already in his hands.


    If he wants to kill at the moment, he can kill it directly. There is no need to talk to people like himself.


    "Let you, what do you want us to do?" someone realized something and asked the one with great respect.


    "This battle, you return to the upper bound.


    Then take back the words of the Lord of God. In the future, if anyone enters the world of gods and acts recklessly, the Lord of God will uproot the forces behind him! "


    When Shi Feng said the last four words, word by word, his voice was incomparably cold.


    The people who heard the four words were like four cold sharp knives stabbing their skin.


    "It must be done! God, please rest assured. I will take what you said back to the boundless world."


    "Me too. From now on, I will never step into the realm of the gods."


    "Well, since the collision between the two circles, in fact, I have always believed that peaceful coexistence between the two circles is the best.


    God, since you say so, your words will definitely be brought to me.


    From now on, I will also restrain the disciples and never step into the gods. "

 Chapter 3770

    Hearing the answers of these people without upper boundary, Shi Feng knew that today''s events and what he had just said should be brought to him.


    They were surprised by what happened today, and so was Shi Feng.


    I didn''t expect that the body of Black Lotus had reached such a perverse level.


    "Well, you can go," said Shi Feng to them.


    "Can we go now?"


    "Let''s stay, that''s it?"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing this, Shi Feng said one by one.


    At this moment, many people secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, just now, after listening to the man, they stopped.


    Otherwise... I''m afraid it will be the same as the seven withered bodies on the earth below.


    Seven people died after screaming. They didn''t realize it. Now when they looked down at the earth, they found that the bodies of the seven people who died had become extremely shriveled.


    It''s like an old mummy that''s been dead for countless years.


    "Hoo!" someone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Well, sir, I''d like to leave now." a man said to Shi Feng with great respect.


    "I''m leaving, too."


    "I''m leaving now."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, they clapped their fists and made a respectful voice to Shi Feng.


    Then, one by one, they were ready to retreat.


    "Wait a minute!" but just as they were moving, they heard the other one speak again.


    One after another, they changed again and again.


    "Did he go back on his word?"


    "He, is this going to keep everyone?"


    "He..."


    ¡­¡­


    One face after another, uneasiness immediately appeared.


    In their eyes, this is obviously a moody guy, a generation of murderous gods. How can they not be afraid.


    Not to mention anything else, the whole person felt uneasy under the terrible momentum of the three heads and six arms.


    If they continue to stay, they will be suffocated under this terrible momentum.


    "What else can I do for you?" someone asked weakly.


    "It is said that after the gods collided with the two supreme realms, there was another world, and then they collided with the two realms.


    How much do you know about that world? What is the strength of the creatures in that world? "


    Shi Feng asked them.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "Oh, didn''t you go back and kill us?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No one can enter that world." a young man in purple replied to Shi Feng.


    "No one can get in? Why?" when he heard the man''s answer, Shi Feng''s face moved again and asked him.


    "That world is now called the poison world.


    It''s said that the poison is very poisonous. It becomes blood and water when it is touched. It''s extremely dangerous.


    After colliding with that world, now, there are a large number of poisonous fog spreading to our non upper world and your gods.


    Countless creatures were swallowed up by the poisonous fog. I''m afraid those creatures swallowed up have already turned into blood. "The young man in purple said to Shi Feng.


    "A world filled with poison." Shi Feng murmured softly.


    He still said, "how do you like it?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Like, naturally like." Jiantong quickly replied with a smile.


    "But it''s too expensive," she said later.


    "This sword is useless to me. Just take it.


    As long as it''s useful to you, it''s worth it no matter how high the grade is. "Shi Feng said to her.


    "You are so kind to me." Jiantong said.


    Since I was with him, I really feel that he is closer than his relatives.


    Their relatives


    Thinking of those so-called blood related people countless years ago, Jiantong sighed secretly.


    True family affection, or feelings, maybe he is not based on blood.


    "Between us, don''t say such words, take it." Shi Feng said to Jiantong again.


    "Yes." Jian Tong nodded.


    Then he reached out and took the Heavenly Sword from Shi Feng''s hand.


    The sword spirit in the Heavenly Sword has been directly destroyed by Shi Feng.


    If there is no sword spirit, then the integration of Jiantong and Tianjian should be much smoother.


    At this time, all the people of Shi Feng had flown out of the mixed array and returned to the chaotic God.


    He stood proudly in the void.


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand, Jiantong said to Shi Feng, "I''m afraid it takes a lot of time and energy to integrate this sword. I want to integrate this sword as soon as possible to help you.


    Let me go back to your Xuanqi space. "


    "Well, let go of your mind." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the sword Tong turned into white light, which was swallowed by Shi Feng into Xumi mountain.


    After Jiantong left, Shi Feng looked at ghost resentment, nine tail demon girl and Mi Li.


    After looking at it for a while, Shi Feng said, "next, those people who have no upper boundary may not dare to invade the chaos God again.


    If there are other gods to take refuge again, you will continue to take them in.


    In addition, the gods and the infinite collide with a highly toxic world. Next, you pay close attention to that highly toxic world. "


    Shi Feng explained to them.


    "Yes, Lord!" the ghost grumbled back.


    "I see, God," answered the Nine Tailed witch.


    "I know." Mi Li also answered.


    "Well, next, I will leave the gods, but I will keep in touch with you all the time through the mysterious tools of space. I want to control the movement of that highly toxic world all the time."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Ghost resentment will do what you tell us with all your heart." ghost resentment answered again.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    For this ghost resentment work, Shi Feng is still at ease.


    At this time, they saw the higher void above their heads, and there was a change immediately.


    An incomparably huge purple flame vortex suspended in an instant.


    An incomparably fierce space breath is revealed from it.


    Shi Feng has already secretly contacted the skeleton Yan on the Shenzhan continent and has ordered the skeleton Yan to open the road of space.


    "OK, I''ll go." Shi Feng said to them.


    After saying this, he saw his body move violently and rush to the sky.


    Under the gaze of the three supreme masters, they rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    When the stone Maple rushed in, the purple flame whirlpool suddenly rotated and disappeared in this world.


    "Well, let''s perform our respective duties." the ghost resentment turned his head and said to the nine tail demon girl and Mi Li.


    "Yes." the Nine Tailed witch nodded.


    "Go!" Mi Li gave a deep voice, and then the huge body like a black loach suddenly flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    God fights the mainland, the holy land of the wilderness.


    Now, Leng Aoyue leads all the disciples of the holy land to return. However, in such a short time, the holy land is still in ruins.


    Just then, a black figure came down from the purple flame vortex in the sky.


    Stone Maple returns!


    "The Holy Father is back!"


    "The Holy Father is back!"


    "Welcome the Holy Father!"


    "Welcome Jiuyou saint."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the respectful voice rang back and forth in the desolate ruins.


    One by one, the holy land of the end of the world, all hugged the one who appeared in the sky.


    "Welcome your master."


    "Welcome, master."


    Even skeleton Yan and Leng Aoyue shouted.


    "Well, they are all free," said Shi Feng to them.


    With the movement of his body, he also fell in the desolate ruins of that day and in front of lengao moon.


    "Ao Yue, how''s the situation?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "The news has been sent out by all the disciples. Soon, there should be many divine war forces coming to our holy land." Leng Aoyue replied to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he asked: "what is the situation of the so-called magicians in the spirit and magic continent and the protoss who have entered the divine war?"


    "I don''t know yet." Leng Aoyue slowly shook her head and said.


    Although Shi Feng went to the gods, the time he went to the gods was actually only one day and one night.


    The disciples who left the holy land to seek news have not responded.


    "Well, OK," said Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng also realized that it was not long before he left.


    In the following days, Shi Feng also continued to stay in this holy land and wait.


    Waiting for news.


    While waiting, he was not idle.


    Understand the martial arts, power and soul. Besides refining the body, he also cultivated the immortal Sutra given to him by Ning Cheng.


    In addition, Shi Feng also personally instructed his disciples Leng Aoyue, as well as the strong people in the end of the world, such as og Yin, Yan Miao, Yuan Xiao and so on.


    For their guidance, Shi Feng is naturally not stingy.


    They are loyal to lengaoyue. When they become stronger, they are equal to the strength of their own forces.


    In addition, Shi Feng has entered Xumi mountain many times these days.


    I went to see Jin Mo and Jian Tong.


    The state of brocade ink is becoming more and more mysterious.


    Although people are in the mountains, they seem to disappear under induction.


    Even Shi Feng can''t see clearly what state she belongs to now.


    Even her martial arts accomplishments can''t be seen through.


    After such a long time, Jin Mo still kept his eyes closed, like falling into a deep sleep.


    Shi Feng still didn''t disturb her and left quietly.


    When he appeared again, "hee hee." he listened to a laugh, which sounded in the floating fog.


    It seems that the girl has sensed his coming.


    "Do you miss me? Come and see me." Jiantong said with a smile.


    Still as frivolous as ever.


    "How are you?" Shi Feng asked her.


    When he said this, he looked down at the Heavenly Sword quietly suspended in front of Jiantong.


    "It''s very difficult." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jian Tong''s face slowly became serious and replied to Shi Feng.

 Chapter 3771

    It is also expected that it is difficult to integrate the Heavenly Sword.


    However, when one day Jiantong can successfully integrate this heavenly sword, her strength must be absolutely different.


    "Take your time, and you''ll succeed in integrating with it sooner or later." Shi Feng comforted Jiantong.


    "Well, it will succeed." Jian Tong replied with a firm face when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Keep working hard, I won''t disturb you." Shi Feng said to her again.


    "Yes." Jian Tong nodded gently.


    Then, he saw the figure of stone maple, gradually disappearing the fairy fog shrouded world.


    When Shi Feng left, Jiantong''s eyes still looked at the front quietly. After looking at it for a while, she slowly lowered her head.


    Eyes, and then looked at the sky sword in front of the suspended body.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s mind returns to the main body. At the moment, he still sits quietly on the ruins.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed since returning to the divine war mainland.


    A few days ago, it was widely known that the Holy Lord Leng Aoyue called on all creatures of God and war to take refuge in the holy land of the wilderness.


    "It is said that the Jiuyou holy ancestor of the holy land of the wilderness has returned and will unite Leng Aoyue, the Holy Lord of the wilderness, and the overlords of various forces to jointly resist the demon man and the Protoss."


    "But... The strength of the demon man and the protoss, even the Jiuyou holy ancestor and the Heavenly God, plus the overlord of our God war, can''t compete?"


    "According to the news, the long lost Jiuyou holy ancestor returned strongly. Today''s Jiuyou holy ancestor has the power of air every second."


    "So powerful?"


    "It must be awesome! If you don''t have absolute strength, I''m afraid the holy land will not call God and all creatures to go to the wilderness.


    According to very reliable sources, not long ago, Leng Aoyue, the holy master of the famine, took a group of famine disciples to take refuge in the secret place, and the famine holy land was destroyed into ruins. "


    "What do you mean? The holy land had no power a few days ago, so it began to take refuge.


    Now that we are strong, so... "


    "Yes! Nothing wrong.


    In today''s world situation, if you want to live, you can either go to the Yinling temple in Wanzhou, western India. It is said that an ancient eminent monk woke up and had terrible strength.


    Or go to the holy land of the wilderness, where there is the Lord of Jiuyou. "


    ¡­¡­


    For nearly a month, on the Shenzhan mainland, there were all major forces and all kinds of creatures who came to Zhongzhou and came to this former holy land.


    And they have camped in the four directions of the holy land.


    "Proud moon." at this time, Shi Feng whispered.


    Shi Feng has been meditating and practicing these days, and his apprentice lengaoyue has been not far from him and is also concentrating on enlightenment.


    When Shi Feng shouted, Leng Aoyue''s body suddenly flashed and came to Shi Feng''s body in an instant.


    "Master," Gong shouted.


    "What''s the situation of Shenzhan mainland now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "According to the news from the front, ten days ago, the demons and Protoss took all-out efforts to capture the hidden spirit temple in Wanzhou, western India.


    As a result, the demons and Protoss suffered heavy casualties in that war.


    So those guys started to send troops again and have come to our natural Holy Land in Zhongzhou, "Leng Aoyue said.


    "Oh." Shi Feng heard lengaoyue''s words, "Oh" and grinned.


    Then he said, "I can''t beat Yinling temple. I think our side is soft persimmons. Will you pinch our soft persimmons first?"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng smiled, followed, and then said to lengaoyue, "always observe the movements of those guys and repay me at any time."


    "I know," Leng Aoyue replied respectfully.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing Shi Feng close his eyes, lengao moon''s body flashed and disappeared in front of him.


    Then back to the original place, Leng Aoyue also realized it again.


    According to those demons and Protoss, it will be some time before they enter Zhongzhou.


    Oneself, then seize the time, become stronger and stronger.


    Today, there are martial arts handed down by the master. The disciples of the holy land of the wilderness are promoted rapidly every day.


    And his perception of martial arts is more and more profound.


    Leng Aoyue is confident that if there is enough energy in the Dantian, she can step into the Ninth Heaven of the king of God!


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly, past.


    In a flash, more than a month has passed.


    Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes from practice.


    The idea moved, and everything about the Holy Land and the holy land appeared in his mind.


    After a few months, the holy land of the wilderness began to be rebuilt slowly.


    The ruins have been cleaned up, and one new building after another has appeared in the holy land.


    These new buildings are all built according to the style of the holy land.


    Even if it is the construction location, it is the original location.


    In addition, there are more and more people coming to the holy land.


    Or take the natural holy land as the center, camp in the four directions of the natural holy land, and slowly, slowly extend out.


    It seems endless.


    Zhongzhou, which withered not long ago, now has an incomparably prosperous population.


    Oh, not only people, but also creatures of all ethnic groups.


    Because the holy land has sent a message that all the creatures of the holy land, regardless of race, can come to Zhongzhou holy land.


    However, the creatures who come to the holy land must obey the orders of the holy land.


    "The battle should be approaching soon." he took back his soul, and the stone Maple whispered softly.


    Then, slowly turned his head and looked at the cold and arrogant moon not far from him.


    Shi Feng made a sound and shouted, "Ao Yue, you should be breaking through?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue looked at him again, shook her head slowly, and said to Shi Feng, "it''s not enough, master."


    "Oh? The nine nether powers in the Dantian are not enough?" Shi Feng asked him if he saw anything.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue nodded and said, "well."


    "Oh, yes." suddenly, Shi Feng thought of something.


    Then, a very dark and pure black object was taken out of his hand.


    "Is this?" when he saw the thing in Shi Feng''s hand, Leng Aoyue''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Naturally, Leng Aoyue stretched out his hand and put the ghost shade sunflower seed into his hand.


    Hold it in the palm of your hand and feel it wholeheartedly.


    An extremely Yin force spread all over his body.


    "Ghost Yin sunflower seed is worthy of being ghost Yin sunflower seed. It''s really a strange thing in heaven and earth."


    At this moment, as the Lord of the holy land, he had to sigh with emotion.


    The next moment, Leng Aoyue no longer hesitated and directly stuffed the ghost Yin sunflower seed into her mouth.


    Soon, the power of Yin spread all over his body.


    Leng Aoyue instantly felt that her whole body was in an extremely mysterious and mysterious shape.


    "Open your mouth." then, Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    The cold and arrogant moon in the mystery immediately did so.


    Shi Feng bent his fingers again, and another Dawson white light popped out of his fingertips and flew into lengaoyue''s mouth in an instant.


    Last time, Shi Feng returned to the gods.


    Among the gods, he took part in the great war. In that war, he killed so many powerful and famous figures in the divine realm.


    Therefore, Shi Feng harvested a lot of booty in that war.


    What just flew into Leng Aoyue''s mouth is a god pill among the spoils!


    Tianshen pill, as its name suggests, is a magic pill refined by the alchemist who has reached the realm of heaven and God.


    I really didn''t expect that there should be masters of martial arts at that level in this world.


    If you want to refine a heavenly pill, in addition to having a superb way of refining, you also need to collect the natural materials and earth treasures of that grade.


    The success rate of refining such pills is naturally very low.


    Shi Feng didn''t want to. In that war, he even got three Tianshen pills.


    However, when you think about it carefully, so many strong people and so many extraordinary people will get three heavenly pills. It can be imagined how rare the divine pills are on this day.


    However, in order to make Leng Aoyue stronger and make him break through a higher level, Shi Feng will not be stingy with such a god pill.


    On the contrary, if you need it, Leng Aoyue will certainly devote all the things you have to yourself, including his life.


    At the entrance of ghost Yin sunflower seed, lengao month is already in a wonderful place. However, at the moment, such a god pill has been added.


    Leng Aoyue only felt that her whole body and soul were about to float.


    Rolling to Yin force, rolling yuan force, began to surge in his body and constantly rushed into his Dantian.


    I just feel that his whole breath is beginning to rise continuously, continuously and continuously.


    "The Lord has changed!"


    "There is a change on the Lord''s side!"


    "Yes, it is the Lord''s side!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Aoyue''s breath naturally attracted a lot of eyes and stared at this side.


    Then, more and more Tianhuang disciples looked to this side.


    "The breath of the Lord is getting stronger. Is it possible that the Lord will break through the realm again?"


    "When the Holy Lord was on the battlefield of God''s split, the cultivation of martial arts had entered the eight heaven realm of God King!


    If you break through again, don''t you want to step into the Ninth Heaven of the God King? "


    Someone opened his mouth in surprise.


    "The Ninth Heaven of the king of God! Is the Lord going to enter the Ninth Heaven of the king of God?"


    "Now the world is in chaos. If the Holy Lord can enter the Ninth Heaven of the king of God, then our holy land will have a stronger combat power!"


    "The Lord stepped into God''s eight heaven, but in a few months, will he break through again in such a short time now?"


    "We all witnessed the strength of Jiuyou holy ancestor, and all of us benefited a lot from his understanding of martial arts.


    With him, it is not uncommon for the Holy Lord to enter the Ninth Heaven of the king of God in these days. "


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong.


    We Jiuyou holy ancestors can be there! "


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist voices have begun to echo in the holy land.


    They all felt that the God of the end of the world was cold and arrogant, and his breath became more and more fierce. It was like a sharp sword rushing out and straight into the sky. It was like trying to pierce the sky directly.


    At this time, he saw the cold and arrogant moon sitting cross legged and suddenly stood up.


    "Roar!" a fierce roar like a lion roared wildly from lengao Yue''s mouth.


    Under the roar, the whole Holy Land shook violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole land is shaking violently, like a big earthquake.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "The enemy attacked? Did the enemy attack?"


    "Have those demons come? But according to the news, they will come in about half a month?"


    "No, the news came from the holy land of the wilderness. What happened to the holy land of the wilderness?"


    "What happened in the holy land?"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits outside the holy land of the wilderness also shouted one after another under the violent earthquake.


    Then, I saw figures breaking through the sky and flying wildly to the holy land.


    In full view of the public, at the end of the day, the disciples saw that the Holy Lord roared violently, and then they saw that he suddenly rushed to the sky and rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed from him.


    Sure enough, as everyone expected, that one really succeeded in stepping into a higher realm, the king of God nine days!


    "The breath on the proud moon is still climbing!" but Shi Feng saw that Leng Aoyue didn''t stop after she stepped into the Ninth Heaven of God King.


    He is still getting stronger!


    The whole person''s breath is still becoming more and more violent.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a roar like thunder exploded violently in the sky.


    A pair of eyes saw that there was a huge and ferocious crack in the sky.


    It''s like being cut by a big scissors.


    "The sky is so strange, is it... A disaster?" Shi Feng opened his eyes and shouted.


    Then he and the people saw that in the extremely ferocious crack, dun appeared a big hand, which was like the hand of God. Dun grabbed down towards the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Ah!" Leng Aoyue saw this and roared loudly. Immediately, a fist burst out and hit the huge hand.


    "Boom!" a very violent roar suddenly sounded at the moment.


    Lengaoyue''s fist really hit the big hand.


    However... With such a violent force, if you can''t shake the "hand of God", the big hand suddenly pinches Leng Aoyue''s whole person.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao shouted in surprise, and then suddenly shouted in the holy land, one face after another, and then changed greatly

 Chapter 3772

    With such a terrible hand, the disciples of the holy land are really worried that this pinch will crush their holy Lord.


    At this moment, all the warriors flying towards the holy land of the wilderness, as well as the creatures of all ethnic groups, also saw the scene that lengaoyue was caught by a big hand.


    His faces suddenly changed and his eyes opened wide.


    "What is that? Such a terrible hand, isn''t it that those demons attacked?"


    "The Holy Lord of the end of the world is pinched in his hands. What a terrible creature is this?"


    "What about the Jiuyou holy ancestor? Why didn''t the Jiuyou holy ancestor show up to meet and save the Holy Lord of the end of the world?"


    "Well... What the hell is this? We came all the way to Zhongzhou holy land. Is it really safe here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise suddenly rang out in this world.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Old ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy land, the voice of Tao and Tao is still ringing.


    At this time, I saw figures directly breaking through the air and rushing towards the terrible hand.


    Among them, there are more descendants of the Leng family.


    They can''t watch that one die in that big hand.


    Even if you do everything, save it.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" but just then, they heard a young voice suddenly ring out.


    At the same time, an extremely terrible boundless threat appeared and shrouded the sky.


    The figures rushing up one after another suddenly stopped at this moment.


    A black figure floated slowly.


    The disciples of the holy land of heaven and the descendants of the Leng family immediately looked at that one:


    "Holy Father?"


    "Don''t worry, Aoyue hasn''t died yet." Shi Feng said to them again.


    "He is not as easy to die as you think." then Shi Feng said again.


    When Shi Feng finished these words, the Tianhuang disciples slowly calmed down.


    Today, they naturally believe what this one said.


    "Holy ancestor, old ancestor, can he resist?" a descendant of the Leng family asked Shi Feng again.


    This person is also recognized by Shi Feng. He is the descendant of lengaoyue. Lengruo!


    A cold family genius who went with him in the magic fall.


    "Don''t worry, I believe him." Shi Feng replied to lengruo.


    Then he raised his head, his eyes, and stared at the terrible hand.


    His mouth whispered: "Ao Yue, I believe you!


    As long as you get through this disaster, you will certainly soar to the sky! "


    ¡­¡­


    "That one! Just now, the disciples of the holy land called him the holy ancestor?"


    "Could it be, could it be... Could it be that this one is the master of Jiuyou holy ancestor? The cold and arrogant moon master of the holy ancestor of the end of the world."


    "It''s him. It must be him. As legend has it, so young."


    "Well, he must be the holy ancestor of Jiuyou. A few years ago, however, there was a storm in our God war on the mainland.


    It was him, the birth of a generation of fierce people, that caused the unparalleled war between our God and the mainland. Various forces and strong ones collided in the endless sea.


    In the end, it directly changed the situation of our divine war on the mainland. "


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of all living beings floating in all directions shouted again.


    And those voices naturally came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    He has long been accustomed to such calls.


    His face remained motionless, continued to stand proudly in the void, and continued to quietly look at the terrible hand above the higher sky.


    The boundless hand shrouds the whole world and reveals the boundless power to destroy everything.


    The momentum is amazing, like the power of heaven!


    "Ah!" however, just then, they heard a furious roar from the boundless hand.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard this roar, the Tianhuang disciples shouted again.


    Although they were reassured by what they had heard earlier.


    At this moment, after hearing this living voice, I really confirmed that one is really alive.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" roared the fury, one after another.


    The cold and arrogant moon in the big hand must have been constantly competing with the big hand.


    However, the louder the cry, the stronger the big hand seemed to pinch.


    If you don''t crush the creatures in your hands, you will be absolutely willing.


    Really, people are thrilled to see it.


    Countless people imagine that under the power of terror, if they are in this big hand, I''m afraid... They will be crushed directly?


    However, the man... Has the power to compete with it.


    "God''s cold and arrogant month deserves to be, God''s cold and arrogant month!"


    "God of the end of the world, he has always been very strong! His perseverance is even more amazing. Maybe he can really compete with him."


    "What is this... This big hand?"


    "It is said that... This is the God''s disaster!"


    "Heaven''s robbery? Such a heaven''s robbery? This one''s heaven''s robbery is very different, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense! This is the man. Can the man''s disaster be the same as us?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Break!" for a while, there was another roar.


    However, in this roar, the terrible boundless hand trembled.


    The cold and arrogant moon at the moment can make him tremble?


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed slowly, however, the sunset set and night fell.


    The sky has been covered with stars.


    However, that huge hand will cover everything in the night sky.


    However, at this moment, bursts of roaring like fierce animals still didn''t stop.


    The man in the big hand is still fighting it.


    And this big hand has never shown signs of receding.


    If you don''t crush the man against the sky, you won''t retreat.


    However, if all sentient beings look carefully, they will find that the big hand that pinches the man has vibrated more and more violently.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint my teacher." looking at the scene above, Shi Feng said so secretly.


    He has become more and more convinced that his apprentice Leng Aoyue has no problem breaking that big hand.


    "After so long, the holy land is still struggling?"


    "Yes, today I can see this scene with my own eyes. It''s worthwhile to come here.


    Seeing such power, I have felt that there are signs of a breakthrough in my martial arts. "


    "Well, everyone must benefit a lot from seeing such a disaster."


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s night is like a special long one.


    There are more and more figures and creatures gathered in all directions of the holy land.


    All eyes stared at the sky.


    However, no matter how long the night is, there is a time to retreat.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a misty white fog, and the sky became bright.


    All things, gradually began to recover.


    And just then, "roll!" the rolling storm sound was like thunder.


    And just as the word "roll" sounded, I saw that the terrible hand that gripped the man suddenly opened at this time.


    Then the ferocious crack that disappeared in the sky appeared again.


    The big hand shrank inward, and unexpectedly... Directly retracted into the ferocious crack.


    The huge crack seemed like a ferocious dragon in the sky.


    However, the ferocious dragon is disappearing and healing.


    At this moment, all eyes naturally gather on the figure that appears.


    The man who survived such terror.


    God!


    God''s war is the strongest in the mainland!


    Leng Aoyue has now become the only one in this world.


    Although, at this moment, he is scarred and looks broken.


    It''s like a broken dress. It''s also very weak.


    Seeing Leng Aoyue finally resist the robbery, Shi Feng immediately moved and rushed up.


    Other disciples of the holy land of heaven, who stood proudly in the void, rushed up immediately.


    Shi Feng, the first to arrive, came to Leng Aoyue''s side.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." when Leng Aoyue saw this coming, she immediately made a very weak voice to him.


    It seems that the whole person is powerless.


    Looking at his posture, it seems that he may fall down in the sky at any time.


    "Don''t talk, swallow it." Shi Feng said to him.


    In his hand, there was a god Wang Dan to recover from the injury, which was forcibly stuffed into lengao Yue''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, it immediately turned into rolling vitality and surged in lengao moon''s body.


    Leng Aoyue naturally felt the mystery of the pill swallowed by Shi Feng.


    Although this pill can not reach the level of God, it is also a half step God!


    It is one of the spoils harvested by stone maple.


    "Thank you very much, master." Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng very weakly.


    When he said these words, he saw that his tattered face was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only the face, but also the whole body has begun to heal.


    This trauma will soon heal.


    However, although the trauma healed, he was really hurt too badly under the natural disaster. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover completely.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue nodded and said nothing more.


    The relationship between teachers and disciples was very deep in the past. Although he was a teacher, sometimes he was also a friend.


    It''s also a teacher and a friend. It''s very subtle.


    After lengaoyue swallowed the pill, Shi Feng secretly felt the breath of lengaoyue.


    Before the breakthrough, lengaoyue''s martial arts cultivation was in the eighth heaven of the God King.


    After swallowing Guiyin sunflower seed and Tianshen pill, Shi Feng helped him make a successful breakthrough and stepped into the Ninth Heaven of God King.


    However, after the disaster just now, Shi Feng secretly felt that he had stepped into the God of heaven!


    At this speed, coupled with the talent of lengaoyue and the utility of ghost Yin sunflower seeds.


    I''m afraid there''s no suspense about entering the realm of God after lengao month.


    Sensing that he was so, Shi Feng was also a little relieved.


    In the future, he is bound to be a great help to himself.


    "Take good care of yourself and recover well." Shi Feng said this to Leng Aoyue.


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue nodded gently.


    The broken and ferocious face has been restored.


    Even, there was more blood in the white.


    Half a step of the heavenly pill is really extraordinary.


    The Tianhuang disciples who rushed up into the sky just saw that the two ancestors were together, so they didn''t bother them at a distance.


    At the moment, Shi Feng looked at them and said, "come here and help him down to have a rest."


    "Yes, holy ancestor." hearing Shi Feng''s words, they answered one after another.


    Then came the party.


    Supported by Leng Ruo, a descendant of the Leng family, a group of disciples flew back down with Leng Aoyue.


    After Leng Aoyue and his disciples left, Shi Feng still stood proudly in the sky alone.


    His eyes slowly scanned the figures of the four directions and the souls of all living beings who came to the holy land for refuge.


    Then he said:


    "My Jiuyou holy ancestor left Shenzhan mainland for a period of time, but he didn''t expect that Shenzhan mainland was attacked by demons. Therefore, my holy ancestor rushed back. He returned together with my holy ancestor, as well as my heavenly power.


    My holy father even called on you to come to Zhongzhou for refuge. You can stay here at ease. With my holy father, you will be safe. If those demons and Protoss dare to come, my holy father will send you to the West.


    However, you should remember that after entering Zhongzhou, you must listen to my orders of the holy land of the wilderness. If you don''t want to, you can leave now. If you don''t leave, if you don''t obey, I will never show mercy! "


    "Then I will never show mercy on the Holy Land!"


    "Then I will never show mercy on the Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple''s cold voice echoed continuously in this world.


    "Don''t worry, I will obey the orders of the holy ancestor."


    "Our family is an alien family. The nine you holy ancestors of the human family are grateful to accept our family.


    If you have any dispatch, you can command at any time. "


    An alien with a long head, double horns, a lion''s nose, a wide mouth and a dark body replied.


    This alien is the great beast king.


    It''s said that this family is born with divine power. It can lift the mountain when born. It''s very fierce.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor!"


    "I will obey the orders of the Holy Father."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, he rushed back to Shi Feng, one by one.


    There was no strange sound.


    Hearing the response of those creatures, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Well, it''s all scattered," Shi Feng said to them again.


    "Leave, I''ll leave."


    "I''ll leave now."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they shouted respectfully, and then, one by one, they retreated and flew down to the place where they had been stationed.


    Originally, there was a dense sky, and soon there was only Shi Feng left.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s body also began to fall. Gradually, gradually, he fell back to the ruins of the previous meditation, and then crossed his legs and knees.


    If the enemy hasn''t arrived yet, don''t waste time and continue to practice.


    Those open eyes also slowly closed back


    Time passes slowly day by day

 Chapter 3773

    A few days ago, lengao YUEWU made a breakthrough and experienced a natural disaster.


    Under the terrible and boundless hand of heaven, he was scarred and badly hurt.


    However, with the recovery of these days, the injury has already stabilized.


    Now he is half a step behind the God, and his momentum is completely different.


    "Master!" a deep voice shouted in Shi Feng''s ear.


    Leng Aoyue appeared in front of him.


    Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked forward and asked him, "what''s the current situation?"


    "The demons and protoss have gathered a total of millions of troops. Now they are still on the endless sea and are coming to Zhongzhou.


    I''m afraid the army will arrive in seven days. "


    "Well, it''s seven days." hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Now he has a body of three heads and six arms. Even he can''t tell the powerful force. He is calm about the attack of millions of troops.


    However, lengaoyue''s face was very dignified.


    He had to worry about the demons and Protoss in the spirit demon continent.


    When Shi Feng rushed from the most ferocious place to the holy land, he captured a demon son who claimed to be from a big family from the endless sea.


    From that guy''s mouth, the strongest state of this demon man is only in the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    Those demons are naturally not terrible.


    The most important thing is the protoss who came from the spirit and demon continent. I don''t know what kind of strong people came to those Protoss.


    But no matter what, no matter what strength of the other party, this war must be fought!


    Shi Feng seemed to see Leng Aoyue''s mind and said to him:


    "Aoyue, it''s useless to think more now. We have to face what we should face."


    "I know," Leng Aoyue replied.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "But master, I can see that you are full of confidence in this battle, but I still want to tell you one thing." Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked curiously when he heard Leng Aoyue''s words.


    "Tianguazi did his best to calculate a divination for this war." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "Divinatory symbols are not very good?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue nodded.


    Then he said: "three days ago, in order to calculate this divination, tianguazi even suffered a strong counterattack, vomited blood and fainted. Until now, he has not recovered.


    However, before he was unconscious, he wrote the word "fierce" with his blood. "


    "Fierce?" Shi Feng murmured.


    Tianguazi, the way of destiny is only in the realm of God King. It is reasonable to say that this war has already involved the realm of God.


    I''m afraid it can''t be calculated by his skill of fate.


    However, he forced the calculation at the cost of reverse phagocytosis.


    And the calculation result is fierce!


    "It seems that the protoss, in the spirit demon continent, has come to an extremely terrible existence." Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth.


    "Holy Lord, tianguazi woke up!" and when Shi Feng finished that sentence, he and lengao moon suddenly heard a voice from the sky.


    They looked up at the same time and saw the Three Dharma protectors in the holy land, yuanxiao.


    "Wake up!" when he heard the news that tianguazi woke up, he moved coldly and proudly on the moon.


    Although, before tianguazi fainted, he left the blood word "fierce".


    But the specific situation, Leng Aoyue, still wanted to ask him himself.


    Just then, Shi Feng, who had been sitting cross legged, also stood up slowly.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Shi Feng.


    For that "ferocity", he also wanted to see what the divinatory divination said that day.


    What did he figure out.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue moved at the same time, floated up at the same time, and met yuanxiao.


    Then, the three flew in the sky at the same time and flew towards a palace in the holy land of the new wilderness.


    The palace is called jiuci divine palace and jiuci mountain tianguazi. From this name, we know that lengaoyue specially ordered his disciples to build it for tianguazi.


    Soon, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao fell in front of the tiangua temple.


    When Yuanxiao''s handprint is displayed, a dark crack of the cross appears on the gate of the divine palace.


    "Holy ancestor." after finishing these, Yuanxiao respectfully shouted to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng gently nodded his head. From the dark cross crack, he sensed a force of space.


    Presumably, this is the real gate to enter the jiuci temple.


    The stone Maple entered the dark cross crack and walked through it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he entered a mountain surrounded by fairy fog.


    This mountain, looking at the scene in front of us, looks like the jiuci mountain where Shi Feng once went.


    A palace, but it has a unique cave.


    Then, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao followed.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw two tall figures standing proudly at the foot of the fairy mountain.


    It is the divine eye heavenly king who split the sky and the dragon blood Heavenly King Dragon.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Holy Father!"


    Seeing the three of Shi Feng coming, split sky and long Yu immediately shouted respectfully to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly to them, followed his eyes and looked behind them.


    There was a stone bed. The man lying on the stone bed was the three eyed baby, tianguazi.


    "Jiuyou... Holy ancestor, proud moon." although tianguazi woke up, he was still extremely weak and white.


    Sound, it sounds very difficult.


    "Cough, cough, cough." then he coughed violently again.


    That chubby, cute little face is full of pain at the moment. It looks distressing.


    "Gua Zi." Leng Aoyue immediately called, his body flashed, and then flashed to the side of the stone bed.


    Shi Feng took out a half step Tianshen pill. It was green and round, emitting a very muddy breath of life.


    Then, Shi Feng put the pill on his fingertips and bent his fingers.


    Half a step of Tianshen pill turned into a dark white beam and flew away towards the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Take this pill for him," said Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the cold and arrogant moon soon moved slightly, stretched out his hand, and grabbed the Dawson white light into his hand.


    Although, when tianguazi was unconscious, Tianhuang Holy Land swallowed their highest-grade pill for him.


    However, Leng Aoyue, who had personally taken the master''s pill, knew that the pill of the holy land of the wilderness could not be compared with it.


    Feeling the pill in her hand, lengaoyue said to tianguazi, "take this pill!"


    "HMM." tianguazi nodded weakly and opened his mouth slightly.


    Leng Aoyue personally put it into the mouth of tianguazi.


    He is the famous God war mainland. "You are the best friend of Aoyue. You once helped me a lot. It''s just a pill. Why thank you."


    Shi Feng also walked slowly to the stone bed and said to tianguazi.


    In the final battle of the endless sea, tianguazi came to fight because of the cold and arrogant moon.


    From the battle of life and death, we can see that their friendship is definitely not shallow.


    In addition, Jin Mo also speculated that he was in the divine world with the power of fate.


    If it weren''t for him, there would be so many worlds that he might not be able to retrieve her.


    Therefore, compared with these, this pill is really nothing.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, tianguazi gently nodded his head to him.


    Leng Aoyue opened her mouth and asked tianguazi: "Guazi, what did you calculate by using the way of fate?"


    He really asked the point.


    After hearing lengaoyue''s words, tianguazi''s face became unusually dignified, serious and serious.


    Then he said slowly, "one, a terrible beast!"


    "Incomparably terrible murderer?" hearing the words of tianguazi, Shi Feng, Ao Yue, Yuan Xiao, long Yu and crack Tian all changed slightly.


    "What kind of monster is it?" Shi Feng asked him.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, tianguazi shook his head slowly.


    Then he said, "I saw a very blurred scene. It was a black monster covering the whole world on the endless sea.


    Extremely terrible!


    In that war, many people died. The sky and the sea were corpses.


    That''s all I can see. "


    "A terrible beast, all corpses..." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Seeing such a picture, Guazi left a word "fierce" before he was unconscious.


    Shi Feng, originally worried that it was the protoss, thought that there might really be some powerful existence.


    And those demons, according to the news, the demons in the spirit demon continent are not strong.


    However, this day, the divinator counted a fierce object.


    It seems that something has changed in this matter.


    Thinking about these in his mind, then Shi Feng spoke to tianguazi again and asked him, "the power of that murderer can''t be calculated at all?"


    "I can''t." tianguazi shook his head and truthfully replied, "it''s the limit to see that scene."


    "Well, I see," said Shi Feng.


    "Those who want to come should always come, and those who want to fight should always fight." Shi Feng said again.


    "HMM." hearing this sentence from Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, long Zhen and crack Tian nodded at the same time.


    They naturally did not want to flinch from the war.


    However, it can be seen that the face of tianguazi still showed a look of extreme uneasiness.


    Yuan Xiao frowned. He didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Guazi, you can heal yourself. Don''t think too much.


    Even if the evil thing is terrible, there is my teacher, and I can compete with it. "Leng Aoyue said to tianguazi again.


    "Ah." however, when hearing Shi Feng''s words, tianguazi sighed deeply and said, "I hope so."


    "Master, let''s go." Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue turned around.


    "Congratulations to the holy ancestor!" Long Zhen and crack Tian immediately hugged each other and said to Shi Feng.


    "Huh?" but just a few steps away, lengaoyue seemed to realize something, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Then he turned around and looked at yuanxiao.


    At this moment, Yuanxiao still stands there. I really don''t know what he is thinking at the moment.


    "Yuan Xiao." Leng Aoyue shouted to him.


    "Oh." when hearing the voice of Leng Aoyue, Yuanxiao "Oh".


    Then, consciousness seemed to be pulled back, looked at the cold and arrogant moon and shouted, "Holy Father."


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?" Leng Aoyue asked him.


    It''s not a day and a half to know them.


    Leng Aoyue rarely sees yuanxiao. It looks like this.


    "Well, nothing." Yuanxiao slowly shook his head and replied to lengaoyue.


    Then, his feet moved and walked towards lengao moon and Shi Feng.


    "I''ve known you for so many years. I can see what''s on your mind." Leng Aoyue said so.


    "Saint Zu, go out and say," yuan xiaoque said.


    "OK." Leng Aoyue nodded.


    Then, Shi Feng and lengao Yuedun stopped, and then began to move, walking back and forth and outward.


    Walking, Yuan Xiao''s right hand coagulated his sword finger and stroked gently in the void.


    Immediately, another dark cross crack appeared, and Shi Feng stepped into the cross crack again.


    As soon as we entered, the world in front of us changed and returned to the holy land.


    Standing in front of the gate of the palace.


    Then, Leng Aoyue and Yuanxiao walked out.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" lengaoyue asked Yuanxiao this question again.


    "Holy Father, just a few days ago, my subordinates had a very strange dream.


    My subordinates have been sleeping for so many years, but... "


    "What dream is it?" Leng Aoyue asked him again.


    "The dream of my subordinates is similar to the scene calculated by tianguazi." Yuanxiao said so.


    "You also dreamed of a fierce object?" Leng Aoyue asked him again.


    "Yes, holy ancestor," Yuanxiao replied.


    Then he said again: "in the dream, also on the endless, there was an extremely terrible black monster, the animal body, incomparably huge and ferocious.


    Like a dragon, not a dragon.


    Fierce creatures, devour and kill us one by one, full of despair, slowly, slowly, finally, all died in battle!


    Package... Including... "


    When Yuan Xiao said this, he raised his eyes and looked at Shi Feng quietly.


    "Including me?" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, holy ancestor," Yuanxiao replied.


    "I remember that you dreamed of a disaster in our holy land?"


    At this moment, lengaoyue seemed to suddenly think of something and said to yuanxiao.


    "Yes, Holy Father! In that disaster, the protoss sneaked out of the shencrack battlefield, and our holy land was almost destroyed."


    Yuanxiao replied respectfully, seriously and seriously.


    Originally, there is such a thing.


    "Yuanxiao''s strange dream! The calculation of tianguazi!" and after listening to the dialogue between Yuanxiao and lengaoyue, Shi Feng whispered softly.


    It seems that this battle is not as easy as you think

 Chapter 3774

    After parting from lengaoyue and yuanxiao, Shi Feng returned to the ruins.


    With the manpower and material resources of the holy land, in a few months, large areas of ruins were cleaned and new buildings were erected again.


    However, because Shi Feng has been practicing in the ruins, Yuan Xiao has long explained to the disciples of Tianhuang not to disturb this one easily.


    Therefore, the ruins are still there.


    Shi Feng sat cross legged on the ruins, but now he has been thinking about the line of jiuci temple in his mind.


    The scene seen in the calculation of the fate of tianguazi, and Yuanxiao''s dream.


    "Show!" Shi Feng murmured these words.


    When his voice sounded, the dark lotus appeared above his head, rotating and floating.


    Then he saw a huge body with three heads and six arms.


    A soaring momentum suddenly rose.


    The whole world was boiling, as if trembling.


    "Come on, look at the Holy Land! Then... What''s that?"


    The body with three heads and six arms is too powerful. It is huge. All living creatures in the holy land will see it soon.


    Exclaimed all the way, and suddenly kept shouting.


    "Are the demons here? Is this the magic attack summoned by the demons?"


    "Is it so terrible?"


    "Needless to say, those demons, it is said that the strongest, are the existence of the realm of God!


    Natural terror is boundless. "


    "The holy land of the wilderness, the nine yous holy ancestor, can you resist such forces?"


    "I don''t... I don''t know! It''s said that Jiuyou holy ancestor is powerful, but we haven''t seen it with our own eyes.


    Although it is said that since the birth of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, various legends have been left in our Shenzhan continent.


    But whether we can resist the demon man and the protoss army is still unknown! "


    "If so, why did you invite me to the holy land instead of Yinling temple?


    The ancestor of Yinling temple is also terrifying! It is said that the Allied forces of demons and Protoss can''t capture Yinling temple. "


    "Hum! Do you think you can go to Yinling Temple if you want to go to Yinling temple now?


    Anyway, the founder of Yinling temple has shown his real strength. If everyone can enter Yinling temple, I''m afraid everyone will take the lead in choosing it.


    Now you see, there are so many people in the holy land.


    The road to Yinling temple has long been blocked by demons and can''t enter at all. "


    In fact, what he said is also a big truth.


    Today, it is.


    "Well, what is it? If it''s really something summoned by the demons, why hasn''t it moved or attacked?


    Who can tell me what this is? "


    Since the appearance of the body with three heads and six arms, bursts of startled voices have not stopped, one after another, one after another.


    More and more eyes are staring at the holy land.


    Seeing the body with three heads and six arms, one by one, they have shown extreme uneasiness.


    Others plan to take advantage of this to escape.


    In fact, it was too scary. It was palpitating, trembling and depressing.


    Many people came here to take refuge in order to survive.


    If the holy land is defeated, since you continue to live that escape career.


    "Oh!" but at this moment, someone also gave a laugh. He suddenly said, "it seems that I did not choose the holy land of the wilderness this time."


    When he said this, the eyes around him immediately looked at him.


    It was a middle-aged man who said this.


    Immediately someone asked, "brother, why did you say that?


    Have you seen the origin of that terrible body? "


    Someone asked him.


    Others, too, waited for this one to answer those words.


    Hearing that, I suddenly saw the middle-aged man grinning, showing a meaningful smile and a proud look.


    Then he said, "you don''t recognize the face of this terrible body, but you do. This is the nine Yousheng Zu!"


    It seems that this person is the one who has seen the true face of Shi Feng.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu? Is this Jiuyou Shengzu?"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard the man''s words, I was shocked and shouted again.


    One by one, more surprised.


    "Could it be that this is Jiuyou holy ancestor? Jiuyou holy ancestor is like this? It''s different from the legend."


    Someone shouted again.


    The middle-aged man''s sneer was even worse when he heard the surprised cries of those around him and the words of the man just now. He said:


    "In those days, there were visions in the endless sea, and the strong ones went to rob it. At that time, Jiuyou holy ancestor appeared and fought in Yinyu, the holy land of Tianyin. I was lucky to witness it.


    This terrible body is not that Jiuyou Saint Zu does not belong to him, but it has an absolute relationship with Jiuyou Saint Zu.


    The face as like as two peas of nine sacred ancestors.


    "Is that true?"


    "That is to say... It was not the demon man who attacked, but the Jiuyou holy ancestor who showed his power?"


    "That''s it! That''s it! It turns out that the boundless terror that scares us is from the Jiuyou saint."


    "Originally, originally! Originally, it was Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    ¡­¡­


    When those people learned that the momentum came from Jiuyou holy ancestor, the tight heart, the original uneasiness, suddenly relaxed slowly.


    The Terrans who camped outside the holy land are not just the middle-aged ones who have seen the true face of Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Later, more and more people learned that the terrible body was related to Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land was full of discussions and exclamations.


    The stone maple in the holy land was sitting on the ruins, looking up, staring at the Black Lotus.


    "In this war, you are my strongest support. I wonder if you can compete with the fierce things seen by tianguazi!"


    "Ben, I don''t know you can hear me. Forget it..."


    Shi Feng originally wanted to say something to the Black Lotus body, but this guy has been pretending to be deaf and dumb, and Shi Feng is too lazy to say more to him.


    Speaking of the strongest dependence, in addition to the three heads and six arms, there is actually a source of all things in Shi Feng''s body.


    However, that guy, now also began to pretend to be dead. Since the mutated God split battlefield came out, Shi Feng also called him many times.


    As a result, the thing remained silent, as if it no longer existed.


    But Shi Feng knows that guy must still be there.


    Just don''t want to ignore yourself.


    "These things!" Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Speaking of the source of all things, it seems that there is no limit.


    At the beginning, Shi Feng thought that this thing was a god level thing.


    After all, in the legend of Tianheng continent, the source of all things has the secret of becoming a God.


    In the Tianheng continent where martial arts are limited, there is a saying that if you want to cross Emperor Wu and break through the divine realm, you must get the source of all things and understand the profound meaning before you can enter the stronger divine realm martial arts.


    But he didn''t think about it. Later, Shi Feng passed Emperor Wu, entered the demigod, entered the divine realm, and entered the divine king.


    And every manifestation of the source of all things opened his eyes.


    As he becomes stronger, the source of all things becomes stronger.


    Now, Shi Feng has God level combat power. After the source of all things is manifest, he is far beyond himself.


    I really don''t know. What''s the limit of this thing?


    Or maybe this broken thing will never have a limit?


    Thinking of these in my mind, I looked at the body with three heads and six arms quietly and felt the body with three heads and six arms.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and he saw a riot with three heads and six arms holding two hands of dark magic wand and dark iron chain.


    Two absolute soldiers collided violently at this moment.


    "Boom!" a loud noise suddenly sounded at this moment.


    It''s like a thunderbolt.


    The whole world was shocked violently.


    Under the power of boundless terror, the sky has been shattered, shaking out an incomparably huge and ferocious crack in the dark space.


    "Then..."


    "I..."


    "The power just now..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the two war machines collided, the sentient beings staring from all directions only felt their brains buzzing.


    I just feel that the whole world has lost its color and turned into a gray color.


    Even chaos.


    Until time passed slowly, the color of the world in my eyes slowly recovered. However, the buzzing in my mind kept on.


    "Just now, was that the power launched by Jiuyou Shengzu?"


    "This... This power..."


    "Just now, I seemed to feel that the whole sky would be shaken down by that force."


    "Is this the power of God? The power of God is so terrible?"


    "The power of the gods! It must be the power of the gods! Without the power of the gods, Jiuyou holy ancestor would not call us to take refuge in this holy land!


    No, declare war on the spirit demon continent. "


    "Yes! Yes! What a powerful force, what a powerful Jiuyou saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor..."


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only the spirits outside the holy land of the wilderness who look at the body of terror, but also the disciples of the holy land of the wilderness, the strong, and Leng Aoyue, the Holy Lord of the wilderness.


    Feeling the force of the collision just now, even Leng Aoyue''s powerful face showed shock.


    He has been feeling, even understanding.


    "What level did that power belong to just now?" and Shi Feng also looked at the three headed and six armed body and the two soldiers on the three headed and six armed body.


    Beyond the seven heavens of the gods, some days ago, outside the chaos of the gods, even the sword builders in the seven heavens of the gods were easily killed by this terrible body.


    Therefore, the seven heavenly horrors of God are far beyond.


    And the eight powers of God


    Shi Feng thinks it''s possible.


    The black lotus''s strength increases suddenly every time he gets the soldier.


    Shi Feng was thinking, if he could get another piece of this class soldier, if these six hands were holding this class soldier


    Shi Feng is a little unimaginable. If so, what kind of combat power can this guy achieve?


    Beyond the gods?


    What is the realm above the gods?


    Shi Feng doesn''t know. He hasn''t heard of the martial arts realm above the God of heaven.


    Maybe the ghosts and the leaders of the yellow spring sect will know.


    Maybe, those guys, that''s the realm.


    Perhaps those mysterious guys are far beyond those realms.


    The strength of these mysterious guys is terrible and unpredictable. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of existence you Tiandi, TIANYAO and Shaye are.


    ¡­¡­


    This thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Shi Feng knows that in this life, Wu Dao has a way. I''m afraid I still have a lot of ways to go.


    "The way of martial arts has no end..." involuntarily, Shi Feng''s mind echoed this old words.


    This sentence comes from the old man with purple hair, purple beard and purple clothes in Wudao Tianta.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, it was invincible.


    Shi Feng didn''t know how strong the old man was.


    "When the war between God and the mainland is over, I will return to Tianheng, enter the Wudao tower and meet him again." Shi Feng said secretly.


    At that time, he wanted to manifest his three heads and six arms and attack the old hair.


    See if the old man can take it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, come back." slowly, Shi Feng said such a sentence.


    When these words came out, the body of three heads and six arms that stood proudly in heaven and earth soon faded away slowly, like a black fog, quietly hidden between heaven and earth.


    When the body of three heads and six arms completely disappeared, the Black Lotus above the head of the suspended stone Maple slowly dived into the top of the stone Maple''s brain, and then disappeared.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng closed his eyes again and slowly, and then he went into practice to understand the martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Disappeared! That terrible body, disappeared!"


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor has such combat power. Maybe it''s really promising to fight against the demons!"


    "Well, anyway, now, we can only believe in Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Yes, with the details of the holy land, they should know more about those demons than we do.


    And since they dare to fight with the demons, they naturally have great confidence. "


    "That''s true!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The power just now is far less than mine."


    Although the body of Black Lotus has disappeared, the emperor Leng Aoyue still looks at that direction and the sky in that direction.


    "The power of God!"


    "No, this is far beyond the ordinary power of God."


    "Now, I''m a half step God. If I can''t pass, I should be able to really step into the God.


    I have that confidence! "


    "But that is still a power I can''t touch!"


    "My teacher is worthy of my teacher! This man is always so strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Aoyue said this, and he has begun to constantly sense his body and the forces flowing in his body.


    At this time, these forces burst out wildly by him, and a strange force rushed out of him

 Chapter 3775

    "What is this?"


    The strange force rushed out of the body. At this moment, even the cold and arrogant moon''s face suddenly changed.


    This force is out of control.


    Then, the different forces rushed more and more fiercely, rushed more and more fiercely.


    Leng Aoyue can''t figure out what kind of force this belongs to and why there are such different forces in her body.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, who had sat back cross legged, suddenly felt something at this moment. His eyes suddenly opened and looked at the other side.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt a very strange force, like the torrent of the dike, rushing into the sky.


    "Proud moon!" swept by the power of the soul, Shi Feng immediately felt this strange power, which came from his apprentice Leng Aoyue, and was immediately surprised.


    In the next moment, he saw the shape of Shi Feng and flashed wildly.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on!" lengaoyue shouted loudly.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    Beside Leng Aoyue, the faces of the three Tianhuang disciples have changed greatly.


    "Go away and keep a distance from me!" Leng Aoyue immediately drank to them.


    This is a strange force that Shi Feng doesn''t know. I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous.


    While drinking that sentence, Leng Aoyue suddenly propped her hands out.


    A powerful force suddenly appeared, "ah, Lord!"


    The three Tianhuang disciples shouted in unison. Then they saw their bodies flying violently under the force.


    Soon, he flew out of here.


    "Holy Lord!" they were still shouting.


    "Ah!" Leng Aoyue gathered all her strength and roared up to the sky.


    Urge the nine nether powers in the body to suppress the constant violent force.


    At this time, a black figure flashed and appeared beside Leng Aoyue, and immediately opened his mouth: "Aoyue!"


    "Master." Leng Aoyue shouted immediately when she heard Shi Feng''s voice.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why such a strange force rushes out of my body.


    Moreover, it is not under my control, nor can it be suppressed, "Leng Aoyue said.


    However, when Leng Aoyue said these words, Shi Feng could feel that the strange force in his body was still rushing and fierce.


    This force has reached the God!


    However, this power is so strange that even Shi Feng can''t see how many days this power has reached the God of heaven.


    "I''ll help you!" said Shi Feng.


    When he said these words, the Yin pure nine nether powers rushed out of him immediately.


    Then he pressed towards the cold and arrogant moon and towards the strange force of the rush.


    When the nine nether powers of Shi Feng came out, they immediately resonated with the nine nether powers of lengao moon.


    The two forces began to merge and suppress the different forces together.


    With the help of Shi Feng, the alien force was soon suppressed.


    Then, under the control of Shi Feng, slowly, slowly, first suppress it back to lengaoyue.


    "What do you feel?" Yili turned back and Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue.


    "No feeling." Leng Aoyue replied.


    Then he said, "if this force rushes out of me, I can still feel his existence.


    I can''t feel it now. "


    "Oh?" Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He also said, "in fact, I can''t tell what happened just now."


    Hearing lingyunzi''s words, lengaoyue answered this sentence.


    "Oh." Ling Yunzi nodded with a seemingly incomprehensible appearance.


    Then, the body supported by Shi Feng suddenly straightened.


    "Just now, I seemed to have experienced a very long time. When I woke up, I felt that I had only slept for a moment." Leng Aoyue said again.


    "You really only slept for a moment." lingyunzi replied.


    "How''s the strange force in the body?" Shi Feng asked.


    Shi Feng was worried at the moment and was suppressed back to the strange force in lengao Yue''s body.


    At that time, after all the strange forces were pressed into his body, he burst into a painful roar, and then fell into a coma and unconscious.


    "Master, I should be able to control that strange power." however, lengaoyue replied to Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" hearing his answer, Shi Feng''s face moved and showed curiosity.


    "As like as two peas, I had a very strange dream. In my dream, I saw a statue that was exactly like me.


    The statue is me, but it doesn''t feel like me. That feeling is very subtle.


    And what flows on the statue is the strange force.


    I feel that I have been with the statue for a long time, and in that long time, I seem to be integrated with him, or completely integrated with that strange force. "


    Leng Aoyue said such strange words.


    Stone maple and all the people in the holy land are listening.


    However, the crowd was confused.


    Even stone maple is a little cloudy.


    However, this has no effect.


    The most important thing is that Leng Aoyue said that he can control that strange force.


    With a half step of the God, he controls the power of the God that he can''t see through.


    "Stay away!" Leng Aoyue suddenly shouted to all the Tianhuang disciples.


    "Yes!" hearing the cry of lengao moon, the holy land immediately retreated.


    In this area, soon, only Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng stood.


    "Master, wait and see!" Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng.


    When he finished this sentence, he saw the mighty body and was slightly shocked.


    Then he saw the strange force that had previously suppressed back into his body, and then rushed into his body.


    At the moment, when she rushed out of this force, lengaoyue''s face was hung with an indifferent smile, which was completely different from that before.


    Then Leng Aoyue leaned out her palm.


    Then he saw that a strange force gathered in his palm.


    Soon, on the palm of lengaoyue, there was a terrible force.


    "Lord, become stronger!"


    "That power is really under the control of the Lord."


    "Previously, Jiuyou holy ancestor told me that the strange power that rushed up from the Holy Lord reached the power of God.


    Now, the Lord can control this power, that is to say, the power of the Lord has reached the gods. "


    "There''s nothing wrong! It must be! The power the lord controls at the moment is boundless, and it must be the power of God!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord and reach the God!"


    "Congratulations to the Lord and reach the God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, bursts of shouts echoed in this heaven and earth.


    Lengaoyue smiled.


    Shi Feng has been sensing the power in his palm. At this moment, it is still very strange.


    "You attack me and try!" Shi Feng gazed at lengaoyue''s palm and suddenly said such a word to him.


    "Try your best!" after saying that, Shi Feng added such a sentence.


    "Good!" Leng Aoyue said immediately.


    Then, he saw his hand violently move, and then he flashed at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body did not move, and he always felt the palm of lengao moon.


    Until the fierce palm, closer and closer to him.


    "Master!" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t move, Leng Aoyue was surprised.


    I immediately wanted to close my palm.


    As if he saw Leng Aoyue''s mind, Shi Feng quickly said to him, "don''t close your palm, let alone your strength!"


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s hand moved.


    However, there was no power in his hand, which seemed to be extremely random.


    Then he saw the two palms of the master and apprentice collide violently at the moment.


    "Boom!" a thunderous roar suddenly sounded at the moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The earthquake made the earth tremble violently.


    It''s like a terrible earthquake broke out.


    Not only the earth, but also the space of heaven and earth is boiling violently.


    Then, in those eyes, people suddenly saw that Leng Aoyue''s body and Shi Feng''s body flew back at the same time.


    "Back at the same time?"


    "The Lord and Jiuyou holy ancestor go backwards at the same time?"


    "This... Does this mean that today''s holy Lord has the equal power of Jiuyou Holy Lord?"


    "Should it be so?"


    "Holy Lord, have you become so strong all of a sudden? What happened to him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cold and arrogant moon in the flight back immediately stopped the crazy flying body at the same time.


    Leng Aoyue looked ahead at her master and said, "master, what power has my palm achieved?"


    Leng Aoyue can''t wait to know.


    However, he knew very well that although he had flown back at the same time with the master just now, he sensed that the master had suppressed his power just now.


    Therefore, Shifu''s real combat power is still far above himself.


    "Just now, what I used was the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Therefore, by using this strange force, you already have the power of the double heaven of heaven and God. "


    Shi Feng answered Leng Aoyue.


    "Originally, Jiuyou holy ancestor suppressed his power!"


    "I thought that now the Holy Lord has the terrible power of Jiuyou holy ancestor."


    God double heaven, God double heaven! It''s good that the Lord has such power all at once.


    "Yes! That is to say, now our holy Lord of the end of heaven is the strong one in the dual heaven of heaven and God."


    "The double heaven of heaven and God! Now, the Lord has such power to fight against the devil, we will be more confident."


    "With Jiuyou holy ancestor, now, there is our Heavenly God, so powerful!"


    "Yes, the war is coming, but there is such a good thing.


    It seems that God bless us! "


    "Yes, it seems so!"

 Chapter 3776

    Knowing the strange force controlled by lengao moon, after the double heaven of God and heaven, there is no need to try again with force.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him, "I feel that although you control that power, you don''t completely control it.


    It''s still very different from the power that erupted from your body. "


    "Oh!" Leng Aoyue, who stood proudly in the distance, moved slightly after hearing the master''s words.


    "This... Disciple didn''t feel it."


    It seems that this strange force is really strange. Even lengao moon, who can control it now, says so.


    "If you have a good understanding, since you can control this force now, it will certainly be a great help to you in the future," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, I know." Leng Aoyue nodded.


    This is a blessing in disguise.


    Originally thought that lengaoyue had something bad on him, but as a result, it made him stronger.


    This matter has come to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes slowly again.


    These days, Shi Feng sat cross legged in the ruins as before.


    After these days of cleaning and repair, the holy land has been completely rebuilt and has gradually reappeared to the scene of the past.


    However, the only place where Shi Feng is located is still a piece of ruins, which has become a wonder in the holy land.


    Whenever a disciple of the holy land passes by this ruins, he will cast his reverent eyes, because this one is here.


    Today''s reverence is not only the absolute identity of this one, but also the absolute strength displayed by this one at the bottom of the Milky way at that time.


    On that day, he entered Tianhe and saved everyone in the holy land.


    There are also visitors who enter the holy land of the wilderness. When passing through the ruins, they will be curious.


    "The holy land has been rebuilt now. Why is this still the case here?"


    When someone asked this question, Tianhuang disciples would proudly answer, "because our Jiuyou holy ancestor of Tianhuang holy land is here!"


    Today''s Jiuyou holy ancestor has indeed become a proud capital of the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the demons and the protoss army will arrive in Zhongzhou soon. Now we can set out to fight those guys in the endless sea!"


    On this day, Leng Aoyue came again in person and said to Shi Feng, who was practicing with his eyes closed.


    "Oh, is it coming soon?" Shi Feng slowly withdrew from his cultivation, slowly opened his eyes and said to Leng Aoyue in front of Ao Li.


    "Yes, master!" Leng Aoyue nodded to Shi Feng with a solemn face.


    "Then go!" said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, he moved and got up.


    Today, the sky is gloomy and cloudy.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a cold wind blowing.


    The weather today is not very beautiful.


    The holy land is already ready to go.


    All living creatures who came to the holy land of the wilderness have already learned that the demon man and the protoss army are coming, and are ready.


    Then, one head took off.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, and Tianhuang''s strong men led Tianhuang''s disciples.


    After these days of recovery, the tianguazi who practiced the way of fate seemed to have recovered and flew beside Leng Aoyue.


    Other forces, all living creatures and spirits, fly behind the people in the wilderness.


    "Proud moon!"


    "Brother Aoyue!"


    "Brother Leng!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the voice of Tao came, and several figures also flew to lengao moon and stone maple.


    Shi Feng also knew these people. They were the people who came to help the war in the endless sea by a group of forces such as the holy land of the wilderness, the sacred fire palace and the holy land of the sound of heaven.


    For example, the holy land of Tianyuan gives birth to the Holy Lord yuanxie, and the holy land of nine stars gives birth to the Holy Lord Xingyao.


    Lord of heaven and earth, counter robbery!


    "See Jiuyou Holy Father!"


    And these strong men who came soon hugged Shi Feng and shouted respectfully.


    Shi Feng nodded to them and said:


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    These people are Leng Aoyue''s friends, that is, their own friends.


    In the endless sea war, the holy land was obviously at a disadvantage, and since they came to help, they were good friends who could give everything, even life, for each other.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the three people scattered their fist hugging hands, smiled and nodded slightly to the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    "My teacher has always been unconventional about these etiquette. You can do as you like." Leng Aoyue said to them.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In this sky, a crowd, at a glance, dense, like an endless, like a surging river, began to go to the endless sea.


    "Aoyue, you refused to tell us about this one''s true accomplishments a few days ago.


    Just make us believe you.


    Now that the war is imminent, don''t sell off. Can you tell me what accomplishments your master Jiuyou holy ancestor has achieved? "


    Behind Shi Feng, Yuan Xie, the God of Tianyuan, whispered and asked Leng Aoyue.


    When Yuan Xie said this, the nine Yousheng Lord Xingyao and the God of heaven and earth turned their ears to listen.


    Not only they, but also the divinator of heaven, were very curious about this one''s accomplishments.


    Although he has seen this one''s strength with his own eyes, he still wants to know what terrible accomplishments he has achieved.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but that I haven''t understood what kind of cultivation he has." Leng Aoyue replied to them.


    However, after saying this, he said, "if you want to talk about the cultivation of martial arts, his cultivation now is in the heaven, but his real combat power is far above the heaven."


    "The cultivation is in the God of heaven?"


    "The God of heaven pays great attention to the cultivation of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Leng Aoyue''s answer, yuanxie, Xingyao and inverse robbery changed their complexion at the same time.


    After that, Yuan sub said again, "as far as I know, there are several demons in the spirit and demon continent who are in the realm of God!


    According to the information received, there are double heaven and even triple heaven. "


    It is obvious that the Heavenly Lord is now showing some uneasiness.


    Not only him, but also the two next to him.


    They believe that even if Leng Aoyue said that his master''s martial arts cultivation is far above the God''s one heavy heaven, then the terror is to reach the God''s two heavy heaven.


    No matter how powerful it is, the God of heaven has the power of the God of heaven. Is that against the sky?


    A few days ago, Leng Aoyue always told them to believe that he was, but now


    "I knew you would be like this if I told you this." their expressions naturally fell into Leng Aoyue''s eyes one by one.


    I have known them for endless years and many great events. Leng Aoyue naturally knows what these guys are thinking now.


    "But... Now the martial arts cultivation of respecting the teacher really depends on the God''s respect for heaven. I''m afraid we''re going to die in this war."


    The one who spoke was yuan Xie, the God of Tianyuan.


    The uneasiness on his face still didn''t retreat.


    Yuan sub said this sentence. Although the other two didn''t speak, they already meant it.


    This worry.


    But Leng Aoyue said, "don''t you believe me after you''ve known me for so long?


    But I''m really not sure. Will I let you come to my holy land to fight against the demons.


    The martial arts and combat power of our division are far from what you think.


    In fact, I don''t know his real combat power. Now, even he himself can''t figure it out.


    However, my teacher told me that his real strength may have reached the eight heavenly gods, or even higher! "


    "The God of heaven has eight heavens?"


    "Could it be higher?"


    "The God of heaven attaches great importance to the cultivation of heaven and reaches such power?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the three people were immediately shocked.


    "True or false?" Yuan sub still said with some disbelief.


    This is simply impossible.


    For them, being able to enter the realm of God is an extremely rebellious thing.


    However... This one said that the God of heaven weighs heaven and has such


    "I believe it!" however, just when these people were still in shock, tianguazi, who had been silent nearby, said such a sentence.


    "We can''t joke about such things that are related to our lives, such as proud moon and divination."


    At this moment, the one who said this was the Holy Lord of the nine star holy land, Xingyao.


    "Yes!" Xingyao nodded as soon as he said that.


    "As you all know, I''m not the one who can make such jokes.


    Now see for yourselves, if you believe me, you will go to the endless sea.


    It''s still too late to quit the war, "Leng Aoyue said.


    When he said this, his face was extremely serious and serious.


    "What is this?" Yuan Xie said, "you also know that since we choose to fight, we will never retreat.


    Since you are in the war, even if you know you will die, we will not turn back. "


    "Yes!" said Xingyao.


    "That''s right." inverse robbery also said.


    Hearing these words from these guys, lengaoyue grinned.


    It''s a pity to make such good friends in this life.


    I hope this war can be won and everyone doesn''t have to die.


    "Hey!" hearing the words of these people, tianguazi sighed deeply at this moment.


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly think of something.


    Hearing the sigh of tianguazi, the people immediately looked at him.


    "Guazi, what''s the matter?" Yuan sub immediately asked him.


    Tianguazi suddenly realized that he shouldn''t sigh now.


    Just now, I couldn''t help it.


    He immediately opened his mouth and replied, "nothing."


    "I can see that there must be something wrong with you," Yuan sub said.


    "Guazi, what''s the matter?" Xingyao also asked him.


    "Could it be that what did you figure out?" the counter robber realized what and immediately asked this sentence.


    This seemingly little guy is the first person to fight the fate of the mainland.


    And now he made this sigh, so that they had to doubt that he had something to do!


    And I''m afraid it will be related to the war.


    And sigh, is this war bad?


    "Don''t worry. The reason why I sigh is that I think of something that has nothing to do with this war." tianguazi said.


    He didn''t want to tell them what he had calculated at this time.


    "Really?" Yuan sub still frowned and looked suspicious.


    "Don''t worry, it''s true." tianguazi replied.


    "Oh!" Yuan sub nodded.


    "Ah!" with this sigh, tianguazi sighed softly in his heart.


    I hope things don''t go as I predicted.


    I hope that one can change his life against the sky with his absolute power!


    When Yu secretly said these words in his heart, the eyes of tianguazi stared at the black figure in front of him.


    It can be said that in this war, the lives of all these people are pinned on this one.


    Everyone wants to live well.


    They all want to kill those aggressive guys and restore the God war continent in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    "Will this war really happen for the terrorist creatures calculated by tianguazi?"


    "Can my black lotus really beat that terrible monster?"


    In fact, Shi Feng has been thinking about these problems during the flight.


    Now that a war is imminent, there is no room for him not to think.


    "In any case, we have to fight!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Closely following, Shi Feng was completely firm in his heart.


    No matter what the other party is, no matter what the other party has, no matter how strong the other party is, we have to face it and fight against it.


    I have to do my best!


    ¡­¡­


    The mighty army marched forward again.


    Time passed slowly, gradually, gradually.


    "Hua Hua! Hua Hua! Hua Hua!"


    Just listen to the sound of waves, constantly coming from the front.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw an endless sea in his eyes.


    The waves were fierce and beat violently, making a loud noise like giants.


    The endless sea is finally here.


    Now, there is no other figure on the endless sea except the fierce waves.


    It seems that the battle between the demon man and the protoss army has not yet come.


    Then, the holy land of the wilderness and all the forces entered the endless sea.


    "Aoyue, how long do they have to get there?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked lengaoyue behind him.


    "We can arrive tomorrow!" Leng Aoyue replied.


    Tomorrow will arrive, which means that tomorrow will break out in the endless sea.


    "Hmm! OK." Shi Feng answered.


    After that, he didn''t have much more.


    Continue to quietly look at the sea, so, began to wait.


    All sentient beings and spirits also began to wait.


    A world war is coming, and everyone is nervous, even uneasy.


    "You say, can we survive?"


    "It''s hard to say. Although Jiuyou holy ancestor knows that he is very strong, in fact, he doesn''t know how strong he is. He doesn''t know if he can fight the demons."


    "Yes! I think so, too.


    Hey, forget it. Don''t think much. Anyway, try your best to fight. Now we have no choice.


    There is no place for God to fight the mainland, but our shelter. "


    "Yes! There''s no escape!"

 Chapter 3777

    The first World War of life and death, no one, no creatures, do not want to survive.


    However, it is also clear in our hearts that many people will die in this war.


    One by one, I hope I will be the lucky one to survive.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled, "boom!"


    Suddenly, a burst of thunder suddenly exploded and thundered.


    On the endless sea, there was a rainstorm, which seemed to indicate that an unusual war was coming.


    At this moment, there was a rainstorm and thunder, and the power of thunder shook the hearts of countless people.


    "Coming!"


    "Coming!"


    "Here they are!"


    At this moment, voices rang out from the mouths of the people.


    Then they saw that in the endless distance, figures began to appear.


    Then follow, the figure appears more and more.


    One by one, wearing strange clothes of various colors, white skin, blonde hair and blue eyes.


    It is the demons of the spirit demon continent!


    Then, the figures appeared more and more. At a glance, they were full of demons wearing strange clothes.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept towards these demons.


    While sweeping the soul power, he can feel that the soul power of those demons is also rolling towards this side.


    There are several soul powers, which are extremely powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s the strongest presence of the demons, the magician of the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    "It''s you!" then he saw an old magician in front of the demons. At this moment, he spit out his voice.


    His eyes obviously gathered on Shi Feng.


    The old face showed a fierce light. It looked as if it had a deep hatred with Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, of course, has also seen.


    "It seems that the guy I killed in the endless sea a few days ago is the grandson of the old man.


    Listen to that guy, this old guy is the high priest of the yuan spirit camp in the demon spirit continent. "


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    "High priest!"


    On the other side of the demon camp, the mood fluctuation of the old magician was immediately sensed by several people around him. Seeing his abnormality, someone immediately made a voice and shouted.


    "He killed Carlo!" said the high priest Kajie, in an old and hoarse voice, to the people around him.


    "Oh, that''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mysterious soul mark in Carlo''s body. At the moment of his death, people close to him can see that scene.


    Now, they have heard of the death of Carlo, the grandson of Kajie, the high priest.


    Now I didn''t expect that the murderer was in front of them.


    "It seems that this person is the Jiuyou holy ancestor of the God war on the mainland!"


    "It is he who declares war on us!"


    "Hum! I thought I had great ability. It turned out that I was just a god of heaven and a treasure of heaven.


    How dare you declare war on us with such accomplishments? "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the demons in front opened their mouths.


    Looking at their appearance and their words, it is obvious that they have not paid attention to Shi Feng at all.


    None of the people behind Shi Feng was in the realm of God, and they wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    "You should not be underestimated!" and these words naturally fell into the ears of the old magician Kajie, and he suddenly drank.


    Then he opened his mouth: "this man''s martial arts are in heaven, and the way of the soul and the power of the flesh are in heaven.


    Martial arts, soul and physical body are very rare in the world. In addition, he gives me an extremely dangerous feeling. "


    When he said this, the old magician Kajie''s face had become unusually dignified and serious.


    After saying this, he turned his head, looked at a white figure not far away, and asked him, "elor, what do you think?"


    The man he asked was a young woman with long hair and white clothes.


    The facial features are extremely exquisite and beautiful after careful carving. The long golden hair is scattered like a golden waterfall.


    Under the purple thunder shining in the sky, it has a different charm.


    Although the woman is young, she feels very different.


    Like Kajie, she stood proudly in front of the people, which was enough to show that her position was most respected in her square array.


    In the spirit demon continent, it is also divided into multiple forces.


    Kajie is the high priest of the yuan spirit camp. The woman named elor is the white priest of the white magic camp, which is equal to the high priest of the yuan spirit camp.


    Status, naturally unspeakable.


    After hearing Kajie''s words, yimiao''er didn''t look back. Her eyes were still staring at the dark figure in the distance.


    Then he listened to him nodding slightly and said, "this person really can''t be underestimated!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    However, just as yimiao''er''s voice fell, he heard a laugh.


    It was a man in a black robe who gave out this laughter. The whole person had a smell of evil and darkness.


    Not only the man, but also the magicians behind him, were all dark and evil.


    Like a creature hiding in the dark all year round.


    They all come from another magical force in the spirit and devil continent, the black magician camp.


    Cultivate evil dark magic!


    "I said you two haven''t seen each other for several years. Why are you so timid?


    Isn''t he just a boy with a God and a heaven? It makes you two so!


    I remember, you two were not like this before. You beat us hard! "


    In the dark magic camp, these magicians have been practicing evil magic in the dark Department. Since a long time ago, these dark magicians have also done some evil things in the spirit demon continent.


    Because of this, it is often attacked by various forces.


    Now, I don''t know why. The former enemies have come together and stood in the same camp to attack the holy land.


    Obviously, although they came together, they were still not harmonious.


    Hearing the guy''s mocking voice, Kajie and elor ignored him.


    "Oh! In that case, we black mage camp will take the lead.


    A little God, a heavy sky, look at me, how to even strengthen the great dark magic and crush it to death. "


    Said the black magician.


    "Medy, don''t fool around! Do everything according to the command." but just then, Kajie finally spoke to the black magician.


    "Oh, commander? I don''t know what it is." as a result, I heard this medy say so.


    After saying these words, he saw a black bone staff in his hand, with a very cold and evil smell. He didn''t know what kind of bones it was made of.


    Then, seeing medy, he directly raised the black bone staff in his hand and recited a desolate old mantra:


    "Great darkness, listen to my call and wake up from your deep sleep.


    With the great power of darkness, end the lives of these humble mole ants.


    Darkness! Coming! "


    "Strange!"


    Shi Feng, who has been floating independently, suddenly said these two words.


    Then he whispered again: "why, what I''ve been seeing is these demon people and Protoss in the spirit demon continent, why haven''t they appeared?"


    From the beginning to the moment, Shi Feng was most worried about the Protoss.


    Only the protoss may have the power of terror and palpitation.


    Now he has learned that there are three people with the strongest soul power, all in the triple heaven of God.


    For him, although these demons are many, they are not enough to suffer.


    "Ao Yue, isn''t the news you got saying that there are about one million demons and Protoss troops coming towards their central state?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Leng Aoyue behind him.


    "Maybe the message is wrong.


    Spies only dare to look in the distance and dare not approach.


    Moreover, these demons are already practicing the way of soul. Countless spies have gone forever. "


    Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s answer, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    If the strong Protoss appears, Shi Feng may feel better.


    But now, without seeing the Protoss and the powerful Protoss, Shi Feng still feels uneasy in his heart.


    At this moment, it seems that there are a pair of eyes secretly staring at themselves in the dark.


    However, at this moment, all living creatures in this area of the endless sea immediately saw that the heaven and earth, which was stormy and thundering, suddenly darkened at this time.


    It became dark and couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Magic! Those demons, use their magic."


    "Magic that makes us see nothing?"


    "Be careful, this is dark magic. It''s very strange! Many of my brothers died in such dark magic."


    "Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice was startled and suddenly sounded.


    The magic of those magicians is really strange to the martial arts practitioners of Shenzhan mainland who practice martial arts.


    Shi Feng sensed that a powerful killing force was formed in this endless darkness.


    Although they can no longer see everything in this darkness, the powerful him is clear.


    In the darkness, there was a strange wind like a crazy knife, killing all creatures and spirits of God war.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t let it succeed. Then he heard him drink in a deep voice: "break it for me!"


    The sound of shouting was like rolling thunder.


    With his cheering, he saw that all the darkness of the world was dispelled in an instant.


    The killing power in the dark immediately disappeared.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heaven and earth, and then restore the previous scene, still lightning, thunder, storm and rainstorm.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    "Lord medy''s power has been broken?"


    "They can break Lord medy''s power?"


    "Well, they have such strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Dayton shouted from the mouths of the demons.


    The dark mage medy, the demons of the spirit demon continent, naturally knows how powerful, terrible and terrible this one is.


    But now he didn''t expect that his dark magic would be broken with just a cry.


    Is it possible for very few people to do this in the spirit demon continent?


    "Incredibly!" medy, who had been disdaining and joking on her face before, now changed her expression and showed her surprised face.


    He didn''t expect that the boy who fell in his eyes was just a god of heaven, and could break his dark magic so easily.


    "Now, do you know?" at this time, the great magician cajie said again, looking at the medy.


    "All right." as he said these two words, the expression on Maddie''s face gradually became serious.


    Then he said, "I admit that I underestimated the enemy.


    Next, my dark magic camp will join hands with you to kill the enemy! "


    It seems that the arrogant Dark Wizard has completely compromised.


    Hearing Medici say so, card Jie nodded.


    Turning his head, his eyes fell on the black young figure on the other side.


    Then, he heard that Kajie pointed forward the dead wood staff in his hand, and an old and low cry burst out from his mouth:


    "All distinguished magicians listen, recite your strongest and greatest spells, urge your strongest magic attack, and kill this person with all your strength!"


    The old cheers echoed the world.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, high priest Kajie!"


    ¡­¡­


    The magicians of the yuan Ling camp responded respectfully.


    Although the magicians of other magic camps did not answer, they also raised their magic array one by one and recited their strongest spells.


    "Spirit of heaven, give me magic..."


    "Great wind, great God, please listen to my call..."


    "Power in the fire, with your burning power, start burning all the sins in this world..."


    "God in the dark, use your great dark power to destroy these hypocritical guys in the bright world..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mantras began to be recited and echoed constantly.


    Powerful magic power began to condense on the staff of magicians.


    This world suddenly became more violent.


    "Start magic, these demons, start their magic."


    "These demons, magic is suitable for long-range attack. At such a distance, I''m afraid we will suffer a lot!"


    "Yes, I have fought with these magicians. In the distance, they are very strong.


    Once close, his flesh will be fragile and pathetic, and can be directly destroyed with one punch! "


    "Now, so many magicians have inspired their magic. What a powerful force it will be!"


    "No, it''s bad for us!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, a series of disturbing cries were heard in the mouths of the souls of all living beings on the side of Dun God war.


    Countless faces began to show extreme uneasiness.


    "Ao Yue, this is really bad!" Yuan Xie, the God of Tianyuan, said to Leng Ao Yue.


    "Don''t worry, my teacher is here." Leng Aoyue said to him.


    "But..." Yuan Xie looked ahead. He saw that the one in front of him was still motionless at the moment.


    Those powerful magic are coming

 Chapter 3778

    Magicians, start condensing magic on the staff.


    The God warrior side, needless to say, has the strongest power from them.


    Although we know that those magicians are extremely terrible and powerful in their far attack, they will not wait to die!


    "Release!"


    At this moment, the old magician Kajie made this deep sound and drank.


    The old and hoarse cry echoed in this world.


    With the sound of this cry, the magic wands in the hands of the magicians suddenly moved. They were colorful, gorgeous and contained terrible magic. Dun was launched by these magicians.


    At the same time, the warriors of God war also broke out their strongest strength to welcome the magic in the sky.


    However, from the momentum, it is obvious that the power of those magic attacks far exceeds the power of God fighters.


    The magic attack of these magicians is already strong. In addition, the soul of the magicians in the spirit and magic continent is far more than the martial arts of God war.


    "No, I can''t compete!"


    "Yes, power, the difference is too big!"


    "We are not enemies of those magicians at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the power collided, those martial artists of divine war said such discouraged words.


    "He still hasn''t moved!" followed, staring at the black figure in front.


    This war, everyone is counting on him.


    However, at this moment, these magicians have launched the strongest magic attack, and he has not shown his power.


    "But just now, he really broke the power of darkness. He is really strong!"


    Seeing that the magic and power were about to collide, Shi Feng drank coldly: "now!"


    When he said this, he saw a slight shock in his body.


    The next moment, the Black Lotus appeared above his head and suspended.


    A huge black body with three heads and six arms suddenly rose from the Black Lotus.


    A frenzied momentum, turbulent world.


    It''s complicated to say. In fact, from the trembling of Shi Feng''s body to the manifesting of his three heads and six arms, it happened between lightning, stone and fire.


    Then he saw the body of three heads and six arms and moved violently.


    The speed is very fast, and it soon integrates into the power of God and all martial artists.


    God and the martial arts soon saw that when the three heads and six arms were integrated, the power of the people had become very different.


    At this moment, two waves of violent and unparalleled power collided with each other.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    That piece of space, really incomparable riots, violent earthquakes in heaven and earth, and crazy fragmentation of the void.


    "Block!"


    "Can you stop it?"


    "Can we resist the magic of these demons?"


    "We must resist!"


    "We want to live! We can only live if we resist their power."


    ¡­¡­


    All fighters, shout in their hearts.


    Pray!


    ¡­¡­


    "They... These ants who fight the Mainland..."


    "Blocked, our great magic attack was... Blocked by them..."


    "They should..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the violent sky, at this moment, the faces of the demons changed greatly.


    Since the collision between the two continents, it''s only a few magical things to kill these warriors who fight the mainland.


    It''s easy to kill.


    It was thought that in this war, millions of magicians were dispatched to kill these gods and mole ants, but it was easy.


    Just now, under the command of Lord Kajie, millions of magicians launched magic attacks. What a power and terror.


    Many magicians believe that this war can be ended by this wave of magic attacks.


    But the result


    "No! No! Our power!" at this time, in the magic camp, an incredible cry of shock sounded from the mouth of an old magician.


    Then, another voice said, "I... our magic is suppressed! Suppressed!"


    "The magic power of our millions of magicians!"


    "This... This unexpectedly!"


    "How possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of exclamation, one after another, was choppy.


    The faces of magicians in the magic camp have changed greatly.


    With their eyes wide open, they were shocked to see that the power of God war fighters was beginning to destroy their magic power.


    "We fought back!"


    "Break their magic."


    "Ha ha, OK! OK! We have suppressed these strange magic."


    "Great! Great!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, although they felt incredible one by one, they were all excited.


    One face after another, showing a smile.


    Suppressed their magic, which means that their own power has surpassed the millions of magicians over there.


    This means that, perhaps, you really don''t have to die in this war.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu is powerful!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu is powerful!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu is powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone shouted involuntarily.


    Then more and more shouts shook the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, there was still lightning and thunder.


    However, the voice of violent thunder can no longer cover the voice of God and all living creatures.


    Naturally, they all know that the reason why they can do this is all because the body of the three heads and six arms manifested by the Jiuyou holy ancestor is here.


    Finally, in full view of the public, all magic has been destroyed.


    The power of the gods and warriors, as if under the command of the body with three heads and six arms, continued to rush forward and swept towards the millions of magicians.


    On the other hand, the fighters have begun to gather strength again. I''m afraid a new wave of attacks will appear soon.


    "Spare no effort to display defense magic and block their attack!" Ka Jie, the great magic of the yuan Ling camp, roared again.


    Magicians raised their magic wands again.


    Light curtains of different colors condensed in front of them.


    It seems that there are colorful light walls!


    The more light walls appear, the more they appear. There is a way of millions.


    Finally, all the light walls gathered together and turned into a huge magic light curtain with a thick and crazy momentum.


    "Stop!" seeing the power of God and the martial arts coming, a young magician shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Be sure to block it! Be sure to block it!"


    "The mole ants of the divine war must have gone all out! As long as they block this wave of power, I''m afraid they''ll almost run out of oil and light.


    At that time, when we slaughter them, we must stop this wave of attack! "


    At this moment, even the medic of the dark magic camp roared angrily.


    "So, is it over?" Shi Feng said quietly, looking at the front with a calm and indifferent face.


    But after saying this, he shook his head slowly.


    Intuition told him that this war was not so simple.


    I''m afraid something will happen.


    "Won, we won like this?" Yuan Xie, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan holy land, said aloud behind Shi Feng.


    On the way over, they had previously doubted the strength of the one in front of them.


    Now I didn''t think


    "Yes. This one has become so powerful." Xingyao, the Holy Lord of the nine star holy land, also sighed.


    "How did he achieve it?" said the Lord of heaven and earth.


    Although they had witnessed the strength of this one in the last ultimate battle between the endless Poseidon and the strong, this one was already very fierce at that time.


    But compared with today, it is one day at a time.


    It''s really hard to imagine that a person can be so strong in just a few years.


    I''m afraid it would be hard to believe if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the body with three heads and six arms, together with the strong forces of God war, hit the tough light curtain condensed by millions of magicians.


    A deafening roar reverberated violently in the endless sea.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Er!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the power hit, I heard bursts of hard and painful groans from the mouths of these magicians.


    Not only that, the body shapes of magicians constantly tremble.


    The complexion changed again and again.


    And that seemingly incomparably hard huge magic light curtain, at this moment, "click, click, click..."


    Bursts of crisp sounds continued to sound, and the magic light curtain continued to break like an egg shell.


    "Broken!"


    "Our strongest defense magic."


    "Broken! Broken!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of despair kept ringing from millions of magicians.


    The white faces were covered with panic.


    This is their last defense. If this defense is broken, their fragile flesh may be difficult to resist the violent attack.


    Not only that, the violent attack is coming, and there is a wave of violent power in front, which is launched by those divine warriors.


    This is to destroy them completely.


    "Bang!" this burst of crisp sound was the most violent.


    The cracked magic light curtain finally completely disintegrated and turned into ten colored light spots in the sky, which was extremely beautiful.


    Although the magic light curtain blocked out some of the power of the divine warrior, most of the power was still there, and the strongest body with three heads and six arms was still intact.


    All the forces rushed directly at these magicians, with three heads and six arms. They have raised six big hands, especially the two hands holding the dark war soldiers.


    Towards the millions of magicians, they smashed down angrily.


    "Over, really over."


    "It''s over."


    "We will all die here!"


    "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. My beautiful Eliza is still waiting for me to go back home."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the magicians shouted reluctantly.


    I really feel that death is so close to me.


    In this war, I thought it was just a direct push down. I didn''t expect that I would enter such a situation.


    "Hum, a bunch of losers, I knew you couldn''t be trusted!"


    However, just when the three heads and six arms were about to hit these magicians, a very cold woman''s voice sounded at the moment.


    "Break it for me!" then the voice rang again.


    With this voice, we can see that the power of God and the Warriors is constantly collapsing at this moment.


    In the distance, Shi Feng''s face has been calm, and finally changed at the moment.


    "Sure enough!" he said these two words.


    "Boom!" there was a violent noise.


    Although the power of the gods and the warriors collapsed, the three heads and six arms of heilian were still intact.


    Six big hands, still, smashed down like crazy thunder.


    "Unexpectedly... Blocked!" Shi Feng said in surprise.


    The fury of that space is invisible to the naked eye of ordinary creatures.


    But Shi Feng, who controls his body with three heads and six arms, naturally feels everything.


    Above the magic legion, there appeared a graceful woman in black, with long flowing black hair and amazing temperament.


    And she fell into Shi Feng''s eyes, which gave him a sense of extreme danger.


    Extremely extraordinary!


    Naturally extraordinary, the power of three heads and six arms smashing down, the woman lifted it with one hand, and the space was as if frozen by her.


    With that hand, he blocked the six big hands and two violent soldiers in the six big hands.


    That''s incredible!


    When the body with three heads and six arms got the two soldiers, Shi Feng saw them for the first time and someone could block them.


    "Lord God baby!"


    "Lord God baby!"


    "Lord God baby!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the woman appeared, the three strongest celestial triple magicians in the magic camp shouted respectfully to her.


    Already, the status of this woman in their hearts is not simple.


    "Surname God?" the cry over there suddenly fell into Shi Feng''s ears, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    "In other words, this woman is a member of the protoss?" Shi Feng said again.


    When he realized this, he was more aware that the protoss would be covered with scales after entering the combat state.


    And this woman is still in Terran shape. Obviously, she has not entered the state of battle.


    However, she did not enter the combat state, but blocked the violent blow of her three heads and six arms.


    How powerful would she be... If she was put into combat?


    At this moment, Shi Feng already realized the bad.


    "Hum!" hearing the cry from behind, the woman who called the god baby didn''t look back, and then gave a cold hum with disdain.


    Looks extremely arrogant.


    Obviously, as powerful as her, she doesn''t pay attention to those who call them great magicians.


    "Give it to me, get away!" then the woman opened her mouth to the body in front of her.


    When she finished this sentence, the raised white hand shook slightly.


    After a while, the body of the huge black lotus immediately fell back violently.


    Obviously, the two are not at the same level!


    This war, unexpectedly, there is such a terrible existence!


    "This is the terrible monster speculated by tianguazi in the way of fate?"

 Chapter 3779

    Looking at the body of three heads and six arms flying wildly, Shi fengdun drank in a deep voice: "stop!"


    When his voice sounded, the body of Black Lotus in the inverted flight suddenly shocked at the moment and forcibly stopped!


    Looking at the body with three heads and six arms, the cold face of the protoss woman suddenly moved and said:


    "Oh? With my strength, I can control it."


    "Yes, yes," she said again.


    It seems that heilian''s body can stop her flying upside down, as if it was somewhat beyond her expectation.


    It can also be seen that this woman is extremely confident in her own strength.


    After controlling his three heads and six arms, Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the woman.


    Such a strong enemy, how to fight this war!


    "The source of all things!" Shi Feng, once again secretly calling the source of all things hidden in his body.


    When the call came, the source of all things did not respond.


    Shi Feng called this sentence again: "old thing!"


    After a while, it was the same.


    This uncertain and changeable thing.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head and his eyes focused on the Black Lotus.


    Now, this is the strongest means he can control, but... Under the power of that woman, he has no power to parry.


    Now, what should I do.


    "Well, let''s end it all, losers." the protoss woman said this sentence faintly.


    When she finished this sentence, the beautiful little hand, which had always been white and tender, was lifted again.


    With the movement of her hand, she saw the emptiness ahead and fluctuated violently.


    Boiling like boiled water, the power of waves swept forward, spread and swallowed up!


    The vast expanse of emptiness began to surge, like a rolling wolf, and took the lead in rushing to the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Burst!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    This sentence seemed to say to himself and to the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    When Shi Feng drank those two words, he saw three heads and three big mouths of heilian''s body, and roared angrily at the same time.


    Then he saw the body with three heads and six arms and rioted again.


    The six big hands danced wildly again, facing the terrorist force launched by the woman.


    "Hum, you can''t measure your strength." for this Protoss woman, in this battlefield, you naturally pay most attention to the body of the Black Lotus.


    After seeing her own power, this thing still wanted to compete. She again made a voice of great disdain.


    Just now, I competed with this thing. In this lower continent, it may be strong.


    But under their own power, however, it is no different from paper paste.


    "Is this the protoss who came to our spirit demon continent?


    How strong! "


    The magicians also felt the power of the protoss woman and said.


    "It has long been said that the protoss came to our spirit demon continent and a terrible adult came.


    It seems that it is this god baby adult. "


    "It''s terrible... It''s really terrible... No wonder our Great Magicians in the spirit demon continent have to give in to the Protoss."


    The magicians in the spirit and magic land all repair their souls.


    They naturally felt more clearly how terrible and powerful the power launched by that Protoss woman.


    It''s too abnormal, too frightening.


    "Can you resist this one?" on the other side, the spirits of God and the mainland said somewhat discouraged.


    Just now they all saw it with their own eyes. After the woman appeared, she just made a move at will and shot the dark giant body away.


    There is a great disparity between the two.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, bursts of roaring are still roaring from these three big mouths. The more roaring, the more violent and violent.


    "Awake?" sensing the other side, Shi Feng said this sentence secretly.


    He can control the three heads and six arms, but he is not the one who controls the three heads and six arms to roar.


    Usually, it doesn''t have these big movements.


    At the moment, it is.


    In full view of the public, the spirits of all living beings saw that the six big hands dancing wildly suddenly collided with the surging force of terror.


    "Boom!"


    This collision not only made a huge noise, but every living creature in this world felt his body swinging wildly.


    "Roar!"


    And the angry roar was still roaring.


    "Block, block?"


    "Broken?"


    "This... This one, broke out?"


    "Could it be that the previous one didn''t use his real power, and at this moment, after he learned that the woman was strong, he launched his real power."


    Looking at the shocking scene, the gods and spirits on this side shouted again.


    I didn''t expect another change!


    Originally there was no hope, but as a result... The hope that had just been extinguished soon burned again.


    "This... This... That is to say, he may have fought that woman?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Blocked! Unexpectedly, blocked such a terrible force."


    "That man!"


    "Just now, didn''t the giant dark body fly easily by Lord Shenying? How could it... Suddenly have such a powerful power?"


    ¡­¡­


    The magicians were also shouting at this time.


    "Sure enough!" and Shi Feng, who looked at the scene, said so secretly.


    The guy who has been pretending to be dead himself is still very strong.


    At this moment, the terrorist force launched by the protoss woman has begun to collapse layer by layer.


    "Break my strength!" there was no big change on the beautiful face of the Protoss. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body with three heads and six arms is still roaring, and the body shape is still in riot.


    Anger rushed forward and stormed at the protoss woman in black.


    "I''ll see what you can do," said the protoss woman.


    When he finished this sentence, he saw his posture move forward and move forward wildly.


    Where he passed, he left a beautiful afterimage.


    In a flash, the woman flashed in front of the three heads and six arms.


    When he saw the woman coming, he raised his six big hands again, and then hit the woman angrily.


    The woman, with her right hand clenched, hit the six terrible hands with a fist.


    Although the fist is small, it looks very delicate.


    However, in this fist, there is an incomparably violent force that can destroy everything.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The six big hands collided again with the power of the white and delicate fist and the power of the two powerful things.


    In addition to this burst of explosion, it was accompanied by a painful and tragic cry.


    This cry is the cry of a woman.


    In other words, the woman shouted when she was hit by six big hands.


    Then, he saw the protoss woman, and her six big hands fell violently.


    With a bang, he fell heavily into the endless sea and set off the waves of the sea.


    "Lord God baby!"


    "Lord God baby!"


    "Lord God baby!"


    When I saw that behind the scenes, the three strongest magicians in the magic camp, as well as the magicians behind me, suddenly issued bursts of surprised, shocked and unbelievable cries.


    Especially those three, they know the power of the protoss woman.


    For them, this is simply an invincible existence.


    But now


    "Victory? Victory?"


    "The woman was photographed? Who saw it just now? Is the woman dead?"


    "Whether he is dead or not, the power collision just now is enough to prove that this one is better than that woman!


    Even if the woman is not dead, we will win. "


    "Well, yes, even if you don''t blow that woman to death, it''s only a matter of time before this one slaughters that woman."


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, worthy of being Jiuyou holy ancestor! It''s so strong, it''s really too strong!"


    "As long as we win this war, we will have the hope of expelling those demons!


    Great, great, under the leadership of Jiuyou holy ancestor, God war will reappear the light. "


    "Yes! Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, the gods and warriors who had been depressed were inspired again.


    However, they were excited, but Shi Feng''s face was still a dignified color, and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    Just now, although he blasted the woman into the endless sea, he knew that the war was not so simple.


    That woman was not so easy to be blown to death.


    The most important thing is that since this woman is a Protoss, she has not really entered the state of battle until now.


    That is to say, this woman, up to now, has not used her real strength.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sea with surging waves, people immediately heard laughter coming from the sea and echoing in this heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that the God really didn''t expect that there were still creatures in this low continent, forcing the God to manifest his true body."


    "The creatures of the lower continent, you can see the true body of the God. You have no regrets even if you die."


    "Ah!"


    As the voice fell, people heard a very sad and tragic cry, which immediately sounded.


    "What''s the matter with that woman?"


    "He didn''t die. What she said just now was that she was going to use her real strength?


    Just now, she still didn''t use her best? "


    "It seems... Is that so? But why does this woman make such a painful cry? What is she doing?"


    "Hmm?" at this time, the tianguazi beside lengaoyue immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong with tiangua?" Leng Aoyue immediately found the abnormality of tiangua and asked him.


    "It''s started, it''s about to start." tianguazi replied.


    "What started?" Leng Aoyue asked again.


    "My divinatory symbols are beginning to come true! I''m afraid they will come true," said the divinator.


    "You mean?" hearing this, the cold and arrogant moon moved.


    Then his eyes stared again at the endless sea that the protoss woman fell into.


    At this moment, the spirits of all living beings immediately felt that a crazy and unparalleled momentum rushed out of the endless sea.


    "This is? This... Momentum..." Shi Feng''s face changed again.


    Under that rising momentum, even his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Good... What a terrible momentum!"


    "God... Lord Shenying..."


    "Is this... The real power of the god baby?"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter the warriors of Shenzhan continent or the magicians of Lingmo continent, their bodies were shaking at this moment.


    The heart beat involuntarily. Some people with low strength feel that they are about to suffocate.


    I feel so bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the eyes, people saw a huge dark body rising slowly from the endless.


    At first sight, it was like a dark mountain.


    As more and more dark bodies come out of the sea and appear in the eyes of all sentient beings.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" bursts of fierce cries, like fierce beasts, kept ringing.


    Today, there is still a beautiful woman with black hair. This... Is a huge monster that looks very fierce.


    The huge head, some in the shape of a dragon, is covered with long horns, like a huge dark sword.


    The animal is upright, covered with dark scales, wrapped around the whole body and shining with dark luster. It seems to know that the body is incomparably hard.


    "Ow!" with the roar, two black wings suddenly spread out behind the huge monster to block out the sky and the sun.


    The already gloomy world immediately became darker.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, thunder is still blowing.


    At this moment, the explosion is more violent and frequent, as if announcing the arrival of this terrible beast to the world.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough! Sure enough!" looking at the dark beast, Leng Aoyue''s tianguazi exhaled three times in a row.


    "Holy Lord! That''s it! That''s it! The murderer I saw in my dream."


    Even the Three Dharma guardians of Tianhuang holy land, yuanxiao, flew to lengaoyue and said to lengaoyue.


    His face was wide open and full of fear.


    If all the things in the dream come true, then... They, all people, have to die.


    And yes, tragic death.


    "Humble creature, accept the power of my anger! Ow! ~" the huge murderer came into the world and spit out people''s words, but still made the woman''s voice.


    But at the end, Yang Tian sent out a burst of angry screams.


    "Boom!" the thunder in the sky shook more violently.


    "Burn!" when the murderer opened his mouth, he saw a roaring black flame coming out of his mouth.


    The burning went to the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Roar!"


    However, in the face of this fierce object, the body with three heads and six arms has no intention of retreating.


    Three big mouths, still roaring, erupted into a roar.


    Then, he continued to rush down, and unexpectedly, he met the dark raging flame

 Chapter 3780

    In the eyes, people saw the six big hands and beat them on the black flame.


    After the protoss woman turned into this monster, the two giants, three heads and six arms, were constantly bombarded by the monster.


    And the murderer was constantly smashed by six big hands.


    The existence of the two horrors has become more and more fierce. The void has become more and more chaotic.


    A real battle.


    At this moment, if no one has suppressed anyone, I don''t know when these two monsters will fight.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Above the sky, the thunder was still blowing violently.


    Between the sky and the sea, there is still lightning and thunder.


    However, the night, slowly falling, has entered the night.


    However, the fighting on that side has not ended at all, and there is no sign of an end at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bombardment of three heads and six arms, many dark scales on the murderer have been broken.


    Large tracts of black blood gushed from her broken scales.


    Constantly dripping down the endless sea.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng naturally didn''t want to waste this blood. His body shook slightly. The falling black blood immediately changed the falling track and shot at Shi Feng.


    "Ow!" the murderer seemed to see Shi Feng''s motive. He shouted angrily, opened his mouth, and revealed two rows of ferocious fangs like a big knife.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Her angry cry was obviously a little distracted.


    However, the battle of the powerful, a distraction, will pay an extremely heavy price.


    Two big hands kept pounding his head at this time.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The dark beast was painful and angry. He didn''t dare to be distracted. He danced wildly with two sharp claws and meat wings behind him. He quickly fanned again to meet the attack of three heads and six arms.


    At the same time, he saw his open ferocious mouth biting towards his three heads and six arms.


    In an instant, heilian''s body with three heads and six arms moved back to avoid the bite of the murderer.


    Two big hands holding soldiers smashed the beast''s head like a ferocious dragon.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the terrible beast roared again. The sound of pain roared was more violent than just now.


    Its mood, also can see to become more violent, look incomparably ferocious.


    More and more blood was shed on the dark terror, and these blood, attracted by the strange power of Shi Feng, was still shooting at him.


    A large area of black blood has now been sucked by Shi Feng. His right palm sticks out and faces the black blood shot by the wind.


    Black blood touched the palm and was swallowed by him.


    When the black blood entered, it flowed to his more abnormal Kirin Dantian along the palm.


    "Really extraordinary!" as soon as black blood entered the Dantian and transformed into his energy, Shi Feng could obviously feel that the Dantian energy that was difficult to change was changing.


    Energy is obviously increasing!


    Then, more and more black blood poured into the palm of Shi Feng and then into Dantian.


    The energy in the elixir field continues to increase.


    "If I kill this murderer and devour all his blood, maybe I can directly enter the double heaven of God!"


    His eyes stared at the terrible monster again. Shi Feng said so secretly that he had started the calculation of the behemoth.


    If you can really kill this murderous thing, in addition to her whole body, there is also her power of death.


    Absolutely, incomparable energy.


    I just don''t know if the protoss woman would be furious if she knew the abacus played by Shi Feng at the moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow! Ow!"


    After several waves of losses, the fierce creature transformed by the protoss woman attacked again and again and became more and more fierce.


    Looking at it, I seem to have lost my mind and just want to revenge the Revenge of the blow just now.


    In addition to bombarding the body with three heads and six arms, he kept biting at him.


    However, this time again and again, they were safely avoided by the body with three heads and six arms.


    In contrast, he is much calmer.


    "Ow!" and after biting again and again, she became more and more angry.


    "It seems that the incarnation of Jiuyou holy ancestor has the upper hand?" a god warrior said.


    "Well, the fierce thing became extremely violent. Although the attack was fierce, it gradually lost its rules."


    "If you continue like this, I''m afraid Jiuyou holy ancestor can really kill this murderer."


    "But I killed the murderer earlier and ended the battle!


    The battle is over! "


    "HMM. Jiuyou Shengzu will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Not good, not good! What to do, high priest Kajie."


    Naturally, the battlefield on that side has always been concerned by magicians.


    Beside Kajie, a middle-aged female magician asked Kajie with an uneasy face.


    "Hey!" when he heard her words, Kajie sighed deeply.


    Originally, I thought that after this one came, this battle would end directly.


    But I don''t want to


    Today''s war really has too many accidents.


    It was originally thought that it was an extremely easy battle. It would be better to kill directly.


    As a result... Everything was beyond their expectation.


    Thinking of these in his mind, Kajie also knew that now he had to retreat.


    Otherwise, once the adult dies, their millions of magicians will be completely left here.


    Then he lifted up his magic wand and was about to announce: "everyone..."


    However, when Kajie just announced these three words, he saw a sudden change.


    The terrorist murderer that had become extremely violent suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the fierce blow of the three heads and six bodies went forward and hit the air.


    The three dark faces as like as two peas were changed, and they were opened simultaneously.


    "Ow!" then, a burst of roaring like a dragon sounded again.


    The murderous object that had just disappeared suddenly appeared in the body with three heads and six arms, and the ferocious mouth immediately snapped up.


    "Bang!" there was a violent noise.


    Although the body with three heads and six arms has six hands, there are only two feet as usual.


    At this moment, the big feet of the two red fruits were fiercely bitten by the murderer.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" it was like a roar of extreme pain. This time, it roared from the three big mouths of the three heads and six arms.


    "Great! Great!"


    "Bite, finally bite!"


    "This Protoss adult, good job!"


    ¡­¡­


    The magicians who had been depressed were suddenly excited.


    At this moment, it was like puffing up.


    It was as if they had bitten the giant''s two big feet.


    The depression and unhappiness just now have been recovered at this moment. Kajie, the high priest who originally announced the evacuation, also slowly put back the raised staff

 Chapter 3781

    "Fight back! Lord Shenying fought back."


    "Angry god baby adult, this bite hurts!"


    ¡­¡­


    The high priest Kajie, who held up his staff and was ready to announce his retreat, also gently put down his staff at this moment.


    "Originally, that guy has been putting on airs!" in the distance, Shi Feng looked at the other side and said secretly.


    He had sensed through his three heads and six arms that the murderer was so crazy and angry that he seemed to have lost his mind.


    All this was pretended to paralyze her enemies.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body with three heads and six arms still roared angrily.


    Bend down the dark giant, six big hands, four hands clench fists, two hands hold the soldiers fiercely, and smash the fierce object under you.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under such a blow, the fierce thing was shaking violently. However, she bit the big foot of heilian''s body, but it was getting tighter and tighter.


    The roar of pain from the body of Black Lotus is also more and more tragic.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Two big feet are trying to break free from this ferocious mouth.


    However, the more he broke free, it was obvious that the fierce object bit harder and harder.


    Not only bite more fiercely, but also slowly nibble up. Looking at her posture, it seems that she needs to swallow the whole body of the Black Lotus with this mouth.


    At the same time, the two huge dark wings behind him also violently fan the body with three heads and six arms.


    At this time, heilian''s body clenched her fist and smashed her four big hands. Then she moved violently and directly clasped the big mouth of the murderer.


    He made a fierce effort to break the big mouth.


    The giant body swings and constantly avoids the attack of meat wings.


    Although the body looks huge, although the feet are bitten and the body is bound.


    However, it seems to be extremely active. Under the shaking, the huge shadow of darkness continues to avoid the beating of meat wing fan.


    Let the meat wing blow empty again and again.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Two powerful and terrible monsters screamed at the same time.


    On the endless sea, in the night, the thunder finally stopped, and the storm has passed.


    The sky was quiet again, but the endless sea could not be calm at all.


    "Break it! Break it! Break it!"


    "Break it off! Come on, Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Come on, Jiuyou Shengzu. Jiuyou Shengzu can''t be defeated."


    "Be sure to knock down the murderer!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is the voice of God and all living beings at this moment.


    "Bite him!"


    "Bite this thing!"


    "As long as they bite to death, the mole ants of the divine war can all suffer under the great magic."


    "Bite him! Bite him! Never give him another chance. Come on, come on, bite him! Swallow this thing and don''t give him any chance to turn over!"


    "Lord Shenying, you must bite that thing to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many magicians clenched their fists and prayed secretly.


    "Roar!" at this moment, they heard the huge body with three heads and six arms, looking up to the sky and shouting fiercely than before.


    Suddenly, in the sky of the night, a black awn fell down and landed on him.


    A fierce momentum burst from him.


    The four big hands holding the big mouth of the black murderer broke the big mouth wildly at this time.


    The two big feet bitten by the big mouth moved and immediately stepped out of it.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    It was also a humiliation to the man who recognized his dignity.


    She kept screaming and angry.


    "Good! Great!"


    "Great, I finally got out."


    "Yes! Just now, it was really dangerous!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! It''s really good. The murderer just played tricks to sneak attack on the avatar of Jiuyou Saint Zu.


    Now, I''m out of danger! "


    "It''s not just getting out of danger. There was a black light just now. Did you see it?


    Under the black awn, the incarnation of Jiuyou Saint Zu seemed to become more fierce and stronger! "


    "Yes, I saw it too. There was indeed a black awn."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong!"


    "It must be Jiuyou holy ancestor who used some mysterious secret method, but this secret method can''t be used easily."


    "It should be!"


    ¡­¡­


    God and all the creatures talked about it again.


    "Then, what is it?" however, just when they guessed what secret method the Jiuyou holy ancestor had moved, Shi Feng was also guessing what the Black Lotus body had just done.


    And what is the black awn falling from the night?


    Where did it come from?


    However, it has become a mystery that we can''t officially communicate with the Black Lotus body.


    "Hey!"


    "How could this happen! How could this happen!"


    "Bad, that''s bad!"


    "Hey! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the magicians in the spirit devil continent sighed and lost.


    Many people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mingming bit it, and as a result, he broke free.


    This feeling is like he has gathered all his strength and is ready to blow a blow.


    However, the fist was empty in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ouch! Ouch!" the fierce creature with a big mouth was still screaming.


    His two sharp claws and the dark wings behind him attacked heilian again.


    "Roar!" as a result, the Black Lotus body seemed to be completely angry, and a supreme violence gathered on his four big hands.


    Another jerk!


    "Tear" sound!


    In full view of the public, people saw the terrible beast, which was directly torn in two by the body with three heads and six arms.


    The blood of darkness surges wildly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao shouted in surprise and kept shouting from the mouths of the magicians.


    One face after another, suddenly changed at this moment.


    The strongest "man" they rely on and the strongest force they rely on are torn in two?


    "Victory? Victory?"


    "Of course you won! Jiuyou holy ancestor, you destroyed that thing!"


    "Ha ha, great, great. That''s great. The murderer was finally destroyed."


    "Yes! It''s gone! Long live Jiuyou Saint Zu, long live Jiuyou Saint Zu!


    Jiuyou Shengzu is invincible! "


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, worthy of being Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Shenzhan mainland can''t help making these calls again.


    One by one, began to shout loudly, incomparable joy.


    This war, but a war related to their life and death, turned out to be unexpected.


    "So, it''s over?" however, Shi Feng''s face was still calm, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Then he shook his head slowly. He realized that it was not so simple.


    The murderer is not dead yet.


    Under the mysterious power of Dantian, Shi Feng felt that the black blood just poured out could not be absorbed by himself.


    From this, he further concluded that the war was not over!


    "Lord Kajie!" in the magic camp, someone shouted at the old magician Kajie again.


    "Lord Shenying, we haven''t lost yet! She hasn''t lost yet! This war is not over, we haven''t lost yet."


    However, the magicians nearby heard the high priest Kajie say such inexplicable words.


    The evil thing that the protoss woman turned into has clearly


    "Look!"


    Just as they were thinking about this, they suddenly heard someone shouting.


    When the cry came out, one by one, they quickly stared at the front.


    Then they saw that the huge dark body torn by the body of three heads and six arms was still shaking wildly.


    And the black blood gushed back towards the two huge bodies.


    "I turned this body into an immortal body!"


    "I am an immortal body, immortal and immortal! Immortal and immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the body was still two pieces, people heard the cold voice of the protoss woman and echoed again.


    "Ah! The woman who became a murderer is not dead yet?"


    "So you won''t die?"


    "Why don''t you die! Jiuyou Saint Zu must kill her, kill her!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing that voice, the smiles on the faces of God and all the creatures suddenly solidified.


    I thought it was already like that. The fierce physics should be dead.


    But the result


    Three heads and six arms, two hands holding half a huge black body.


    However, the hands of the two bodies, but constantly trembling.


    A mysterious force arises and wants to re integrate, which is promoting their integration!


    The four hands of the body with three heads and six arms fought fiercely and separated them vigorously.


    It''s not easy to tear this thing up. How can it be so easy to bring it back together.


    "It''s time to pass!" Shi Feng, who had been watching the battle, suddenly said such a sentence at this moment.


    When he finished this sentence, the proud figure suddenly moved and rushed towards the other side.


    In any case, we must not revive the murderer again.


    Since it is torn and can be killed, we must kill it. We can''t give him another chance.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor is out!"


    "Oh, we didn''t realize that the giant body was just a part of Jiuyou Saint Zu!


    The real body of Jiuyou Saint Zu has not moved here. "


    "Yes! His separation is already so powerful, not to mention the true God."


    "So, did we worry too much about our previous worries?


    In fact, that''s not the real strength of Jiuyou Shengzu at all. Now the real body of Jiuyou Shengzu will be his strongest strength! "


    "Yes, well, it must be. In fact, this war has long been under the control of Jiuyou Saint Zu.


    Just now, he just released his part to play with the murderer. "


    The spirits of all living beings discussed the Tao again.


    And then comfort yourself.


    Also began to look forward to, that nine you holy ancestor, burst out stronger, more violent, more terrible power.


    Show them his real power.


    ¡­¡­


    "The man flew over?"


    "This is the nine yous holy ancestor of Shenzhan mainland."


    "Bad! Bad!"


    "It seems that they are really going to lose! His real body, just now, has not moved."


    "Perhaps, what Jiuyou holy ancestor, sending out his real body is his strongest strength?"


    ¡­¡­


    "High priest, you can''t wait any longer! You can''t wait any longer. Give orders quickly and start retreating."


    Another magician said to the high priest Kajie.


    At this moment, Kajie''s eyes also stared at the dark figure flying to the battlefield.


    This, who killed his own grandson, made him want to break it into pieces.


    Originally, when he saw this man, Kajie thought that his grandson''s Revenge could be avenged.


    This person can be tortured so that he can''t survive or die, so that he regrets coming to this world.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that he was such a powerful man.


    Grandson''s great revenge, can you repay it in this life!


    "Hey!" thinking of these in his heart, Kajie sighed deeply.


    Then he raised the staff in his hand again and drank in a deep voice:


    "Everyone obey the order, retreat! Retreat! Retreat!"


    Kajie called three retreats in a row.


    The old and hoarse voice immediately echoed in this world.


    "Yes, high priest!"


    "Yes, high priest Kajie!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the voice of Kajie, the magicians quickly answered.


    From just now on, what they have been waiting for is the words of Kajie.


    Today''s war has long been beyond their expectation. They have long wanted to stay away from here and return to their hometown in the spirit demon continent.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll really die here.


    Then he saw the million magic Legion and began to retreat.


    "They are ready to retreat! These demons."


    "Yes, seeing that the situation is bad, we have to retreat."


    "We have all seen that Jiuyou holy ancestor has the upper hand. Now he has sent out his own master. We have won this war.


    These crafty demons, naturally, have realized it. "


    "Come on, stop them! Seeing that fierce thing, it will be killed by Jiuyou holy ancestor. Don''t let them withdraw so cheaply.


    I want to keep them all! "


    There was a cry of surprise.


    "Stay? How? It''s up to us to fight against the evil thing. If we want to keep them, we''ll just die early."


    "Yes! But don''t forget that we are not enemies of those demons at all!


    But there are many, the way of soul, to achieve the existence of God!


    Whoever doesn''t want to die, just go there. "


    "This..." the martial artist who just screamed was silent.


    Indeed... So!


    "Ah!" then he sighed deeply.


    Seeing that victory was imminent, it was like this. I watched the army of demons withdraw.


    "Don''t go! No one is allowed to go! If anyone dares to go, I will wash the spirit demon continent with blood!"


    However, at this moment, the retreating demon army, as well as God and all creatures, heard such a violent woman''s voice

 Chapter 3782

    I didn''t expect that the retreating army of magicians got the ferocious words of the protoss woman.


    Blood washing spirit demon continent


    This is not what they want to see.


    On the spirit demon continent, there are their close relatives, parents, brothers and children


    If the existence of such terror is washed with blood, if it is slaughtered on the spirit demon continent


    Involuntarily, people''s minds came up with the picture of this terrible monster appearing in the spirit demon continent.


    Scream everywhere, wail everywhere, corpses everywhere!


    I even saw my relatives, my favorite people, slaughtered by this terrible beast in despair.


    At this time, the magic Legion who originally wanted to retreat, qiziton fell back.


    "Ah!" at this time, Kajie, the chief high priest, sighed deeply.


    They can''t disobey that one''s orders.


    This concerns not only their own lives, but all people on the spirit and devil continent.


    Even in this war, the protoss woman god baby was killed by the Jiuyou holy ancestor, but such figures, protoss, naturally know everything before she died.


    And, you will see yourself and others leave her and retreat, and hear her words to wash the spirit demon continent with blood.


    The spirit demon continent, many years ago, was controlled by this powerful Protoss and obeyed the orders of this Protoss.


    And yes, you must obey and not disobey.


    Otherwise, it will be doomed!


    "What should I do? What should I do?"


    "If Lord Shenying is defeated, Jiuyou holy ancestor will not let us go."


    "Hey! What else can we do? We can only stay.


    I can only pray that the protoss can turn defeat into victory. "


    "Ah! The situation is very unfavorable to us. We may all die here, here!


    The day I set out for the war was when my daughter was born. I haven''t seen her yet, so... "


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of the magicians are really helpless.


    This feeling of being controlled is really hard.


    "If only the great magician Harry were still in the world!"


    Someone suddenly said such a sentence.


    When this sentence came out, many people sighed deeply.


    Harry Borg is the most outstanding, gifted and powerful magician in the history of the spirit demon continent.


    On the land of spirits and demons, there are all kinds of legends.


    It is said that he controlled all magic laws in the world, and all magicians who challenged him were defeated by his magic.


    No one really knows how far Harry Borg''s magic attainments were.


    I only know that his magic is the most powerful and terrible magic in the world.


    It is said that his soul and magic cultivation have already surpassed the level of God and reached an extremely terrible and far-reaching realm


    Boundary.


    One thought can destroy heaven and earth and everything in the world.


    Finally, Harry Borg, the strongest magician in the history of the spirit and magic continent, directly broke the void with his magic power and went to a stronger world far beyond the spirit and magic continent, a broader sky.


    ¡­¡­


    This great magician has been the most respected existence in the hearts of Magicians for countless years.


    Remembering the name of Harry Borg, his white faces showed respect.


    "Yes, if Harry is in the world, the spirit demon continent will never be subject to the protoss!


    Our life and death will be controlled by ourselves. "


    "Hey, it''s said in the world that Harry Borg didn''t appear again and returned after breaking the void and leaving the spirit demon continent. Hey, I don''t know where the greatest magician is now."


    "Since Harry Borg, there has been a saying that there is no real magic in the spirit and magic continent in our spirit and magic continent.


    Harry Borg, the greatest magician in the world, if you can hear the voice in my heart in the other world, you can return to the spirit demon continent early and save us. "


    "Harry Borg, the greatest magician in the world, you, return to the spirit and devil continent."


    "Harry Borg..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, the magicians shouted to themselves and began to pray secretly.


    On the other side, in the battlefield of energy rage.


    Three heads and six arms, four big hands still firmly grasp the huge black body.


    Trying to stop the body from coming together.


    Don''t let this terrible beast be reborn.


    Just then, the stone Maple flying wildly came to the side of the three heads and six arms.


    Then he said to him, "give me a part of her body and I will let her go to a place and separate her completely!"


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his face moved slightly.


    However, he didn''t do it directly at this moment.


    Still pretend to be a pair. I don''t understand Shi Feng''s words and have no self-consciousness.


    "Trust me!" said Shi Feng to him again.


    One of them looked as like as two peas of stone maple, looking at Shi Feng silently.


    After a while, I saw him nodding slowly.


    "Wait a minute!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he listened to Shi Feng''s deep voice and drank: "skeleton Yan, sacrifice the Sora magic lamp!"


    Suddenly, a huge white light shone on the top of the stone maple.


    After the white light fell, the skeleton Yan, who had been in Xumi mountain, appeared at this moment.


    "Yes, master!" the skeleton, who appeared, heard Shi Feng''s words and quickly answered.


    Then, he saw his huge black bone claw move immediately, and the Soro magic lamp immediately appeared on the bone palm.


    Looking at the Soro magic lamp, Shi Feng immediately moved and manipulated the magic lamp.


    At the next moment, the purple flame surged out of the Soro lamp, rushed straight into the sky, and landed on the sky, forming a purple flame vortex.


    An unparalleled space force, dun, emerged from the purple flame vortex.


    Three heads and six arms, one of them looked up. At this moment, he seemed to understand some of Shi Feng''s intentions.


    "Try your best to get one part of her body in. I want her body to be completely separated!" Shi Feng said to her body with three heads and six arms.


    Hearing this, three as like as two peas, they nodded in a neat way.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "I am immortal! I am immortal! How dare you try to destroy me with such tricks? It''s wishful thinking!"


    And the protoss woman made this extremely fierce voice again.


    The two bodies caught by heilian''s body trembled even more at this moment.


    At this time, the big hand holding the black staff trembled slightly, and the staff in his hand immediately disappeared under his secret method.


    At this moment, the three big hands held the half of the black ferocious body at the same time.


    Then, throw it up!


    "Drink!" a loud, thunderous sound burst from three big mouths.


    Half of the dark body covered with black scales was immediately thrown up by the Black Lotus body.


    Flew wildly to the slowly rolling purple flame vortex above.


    Seeing this terrible body flying, Shi Feng''s body immediately moved and rushed up, and also flew to the purple flame vortex concluded by the Soro magic lamp.


    On the other hand, the black iron chain in the hand of heilian''s body also disappeared, and the six big hands grabbed the half of the body together.


    They should be ruthlessly caught and torn up.


    "I will not die! I will not die! I will never die! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The protoss woman is still howling.


    And the last howl is a cry of pain.


    Finally, the six big hands moved violently again, threw it down, and threw it to the endless sea below.


    After throwing it out, the body of the Black Lotus suddenly flashed and disappeared into the void.


    Above, under the strong force of heilian''s body, the other half of her body kept flying upward.


    Has rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    See, this half of the body will enter.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!" half of the body that entered was still howling and struggling.


    Under her howling, she suddenly saw that the huge body entering the purple flame vortex slowed down.


    It was at this time that he trembled violently, and unexpectedly... He flew down at this point, and a huge and ferocious black animal leg was still exposed.


    "Ow!" the angry and violent howl came out of this half of the body, came out from the purple flame vortex, and echoed to the sky and the earth.


    However, when the howl just sounded, "ah!" immediately changed a woman''s extremely tragic cry.


    The body of three heads and six arms that just flashed and disappeared also appeared below the purple flame vortex and on half of the protoss woman''s body.


    Six big hands moved violently again, grabbed the black animal leg directly, and then went up and sent it violently!


    Then, he saw the body with three heads and six arms, and the half body, completely entered the purple flame vortex condensed by the Soro magic lamp.


    When they entered, Shi Feng rushed up with one.


    He, too, entered it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole body is a raging purple Fire Sea. Shi Feng, heilian''s body and half of his body shuttle rapidly in the purple Fire Sea.


    At the next moment, we came to a huge ancient gate. The closed gate immediately opened with a bang.


    Shi Feng said to the body with three heads and six arms, "throw her out of here. Go back first and I''ll wait!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, heilian''s body immediately followed suit.


    Six big hands moved violently and threw half of the protoss woman''s body directly.


    Shi Feng also rushed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Between a dark heaven and earth, a huge purple vortex rotates slowly above the sky.


    Then he saw a huge half animal body flying out of the purple flame vortex.


    When the beast flew out, another black figure flew out of it.


    "Skeleton Yan, close!" Shi Feng immediately shouted to skeleton Yan who was far away in Shenzhan mainland.


    "Yes, master!" soon, the voice of skeleton and hell rang out in his mind.


    Before the sound fell, he saw that the purple flame vortex suddenly rotated and disappeared in the world.


    A loud bang!


    The half of the black animal body thrown out by the Black Lotus fell heavily into the endless earth below like a black hill.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Shi Feng''s ears still echoed with bursts of screams.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Shi Feng lowered his head and stared at the half body.


    "Sure enough!" then he suddenly said these two words.


    Let this Protoss really have an immortal body. A body torn in two can really return.


    But now, the sky where they are is the desperate homeland of the gods!


    How far is the distance between the gods and the divine war continent? It is divided into two fundamentally different worlds.


    After the body was so divided, Shi Feng could clearly feel that the animal body had become weaker and weaker.


    If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he can really be killed.


    "Hum! Ben, I want to see how long you can last!" Shi Feng said with a sneer on his face.


    "Give it back to me, give me my body back!"


    "Give it back! Give it back!"


    However, at this moment, what he heard was these bursts of words.


    It seems that this half of the body has realized what made such a sound.


    It seems that the two bodies are in two places. She is really afraid.


    The more frightened she is, the more confident Maple stone is.


    "Return... Give it back... I am immortal. I am immortal!


    I will never die! "


    Then, the half of the body continued to utter such words.


    "I''ll see why you don''t die." Shi Feng said to her again.


    After this half body fell, Shi Feng saw her and never got up from the ground.


    It seems that this guy doesn''t even have the strength to climb up.


    In this case, if you go on like this, it''s time to look at this thing and how to die.


    "Give it back to me! Give it back to me quickly! Otherwise, I will make you die!"


    "Give it back to me, my body, my immortal perfect body. Give it back to me!"


    "Humble Terran! Damn Terran! Give it back to me, give it back to me."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Her cry has become more and more manic, manic, also with panic.


    And Shi Feng has been listening quietly and waiting.


    Waiting for this thing, how the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    At this moment, he can clearly sense that her breath is still weakening, and has become weaker and weaker.


    If we continue like this, it is estimated that this body, which claims to be immortal, has come to the time of destruction.


    "Hum! Fast!" said Shi Feng with a cold hum.


    This war is really a hard war, with too many changes.


    Although the body of three heads and six arms is very strong, but speaking of it, Shi Feng really doesn''t have a desperate grasp. He will certainly defeat this guy.


    In the end, I didn''t expect such a situation.


    Really, great!


    Finally, victory!

 Chapter 3783

    The gods, the land of despair.


    In this gloomy world, there were bursts of screams, and the voice became lower and lower.


    The murderer no longer asked Shi Feng for her half of her body.


    Half of the huge beast paralyzed in the earth finally stopped moving slowly.


    Slowly, slowly, all the cries were silent.


    Quiet, this moment, this desperate hometown, became incomparably quiet.


    It''s a little restless.


    Although this is a desperate old man in his hometown, it still gives people an uncomfortable feeling.


    This place still makes people feel more evil.


    "Dead?" Shi Feng looked at the motionless half of the black animal body and whispered to himself.


    Then, the body of the suspended void moved slightly and fell towards the motionless beast.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s soul swept down and felt the half of the beast.


    Under the power of his powerful soul, he really sensed that the murderer had no breath.


    Should be dead.


    Falling slowly, it was about to fall on the half beast, and the stone Maple nine Youming skill also began to work.


    But just then, Shi Feng suddenly moved, "bitch, pretend to be dead!"


    Although the power of soul sensed that this thing had no vitality, the nine Youming skill didn''t catch the breath of death.


    The only reason is... This thing is not dead!


    "Ow!" another roar rang out after a pause.


    The fierce object, which had been paralyzed on the ground, suddenly moved and bounced up from the earth.


    It was like a black hill roaring out and smashing it on the falling stone maple.


    "Er!" a cry of pain suddenly rang out in Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, he only felt that his whole person was about to break up under the violent impact.


    After all, this was once a terrible beast.


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder rang on Shi Feng.


    Rolling, black thunder burst out of him and rushed to the fierce object that hit him.


    His nine netherworld skills were still working, but at this time, he immediately captured a powerful and incomparable power of death.


    A strong suction.


    "This thing is really dead!" at this moment, Shi Feng can be very sure that after the murderer pretended to be dead and launched the attack on Shi Feng, he has really died.


    The power of death swallowed up and rolled energy into his body.


    Finally, all these energies gathered in his Dantian, and the nine nether powers in the abnormal Dantian proliferated!


    "OK! OK!" said Shi Feng, who was still in sharp pain.


    He was a little lucky that his flesh was abnormal. Otherwise, if he suffered such a violent collision, his ordinary flesh would be directly hit into nothingness.


    It''s gone!


    Boom!


    That half of the fierce body, launched a final violent impact on the stone maple, and then fell heavily on the earth.


    As Shi Feng sensed, this time, he was too dead to die again.


    A green elixir was thrown into the mouth by Shi Feng to recover the wounded wound.


    Then, his body shape fell down slowly, and the strange power left by the holy fire worked. Soon, the black blood poured out of this half of the terrible beast.


    Like a torrent rushing towards the stone maple.


    At the touch of his flesh, he devoured it fiercely.


    Rolling black blood into the body, Shi Feng can obviously feel that the energy of the extremely abnormal Dantian in the body has begun to surge again.


    As the black blood surged wildly, the huge half of the black animal body began to shrivel continuously.


    In the end, it became extremely dry. The whole animal body was extremely shrunk and much smaller.


    It seems that he has been dead for countless years and has been completely dried.


    "Well, I''ve finally solved this thing completely." Shi Feng sighed a long sigh of relief and said secretly.


    In fact, he was not absolutely sure that he would get this half of his body to this desperate hometown. If the two parts were separated, he could really kill her.


    If he can''t die, Shi Feng is taking a risk.


    However, in the end, it was as he thought.


    "That side should be almost the same." Shi Feng said this sentence again and secretly.


    When this sentence was finished, my heart moved, "skeleton hell, open the door of space with the Sora magic lamp."


    "Yes, sir!" as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, skeleton Yan, who was far away in Shenzhan mainland, immediately responded to Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw a huge purple flame rolling up in the sky and turning into a flame vortex.


    Soro''s magic lamp opened the door of this space, and Shi Feng naturally stopped staying here. His body suddenly rioted and rushed up.


    Like black thunder, in a flash, it rushed into the purple flame vortex.


    It was the familiar purple flame that came into view.


    But this time, Shi Feng didn''t shuttle through the purple flame world.


    His eyes were fixed on the open ancient stone door.


    "What the hell is going on? Why is it like this when you enter the entrance of the gods?"


    Shi Feng frowned and whispered.


    Once, he went in and out of the divine world many times.


    In the past, the entrance of the gods was a blue boulder. On the blue Boulder, there were circles of ancient and complex blue patterns.


    However, this time, he took the murderer into the gods and found that the blue boulder had become this open blue stone gate!


    However, on the two gates, the blue pattern of one punch after another is still there.


    As if that stone had mutated.


    "Heaven and earth have changed. Unexpectedly, even this has changed?"


    Shi Feng whispered these words.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, as long as it doesn''t affect entering the gods."


    After saying these words, he stopped his body and quickly shuttled through the purple flame world.


    God fights the mainland, on the endless sea.


    A black figure fell from the purple flame vortex in the sky.


    Shi Feng, return to God war!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he entered the endless sea, he heard bursts of sad screams echoing.


    Looking up, a massacre has been carried out in the distance.


    The body of three heads and six arms has rushed into the magic camp at this moment.


    The six big hands danced wildly, constantly harvesting the lives of those magicians.


    It''s unstoppable!


    In addition, the warriors of God war also joined the massacre. After following the body of three heads and six arms, they constantly mobilized their violent power.


    Some also began to close in and roar at those magicians whose flesh was already fragile.


    Scream constantly, it sounds really terrible.


    Body after body, constantly broken!


    Yes, it was broken alive.


    Those gods and creatures attack very quickly!


    It seems that the repression of these days has completely burst out at this moment.


    Magicians in the spirit demon continent, the magic attack is strong.


    But the weakness is that the body is too weak. Once close, it is difficult to resist the fierce fist.


    In the face of the creatures of God''s war on the mainland, they are also resisting.


    It is also launching magic, but with three heads and six arms, any magic is constantly destroyed.


    So, millions of magicians in this magic camp... No, after such a fierce massacre, there may be no millions.


    Anyway, these living magicians are now being slaughtered.


    They naturally want to retreat from this world. The farther they retreat, the better.


    However, Shi Feng has sensed that an ancient and mysterious terrorist border has been concluded between the heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid it was the body of the Black Lotus who laid it himself.


    With his border, naturally no enemy is allowed to leave this border.


    "This war has come to an end completely," said Shi Feng secretly.


    After saying this, the power of his soul began to sweep again.


    "Master!" skeleton Yan was still floating in the void, holding the magic lamp in his palm, waiting for Shi Feng to return.


    Seeing Shi Feng coming back, skeleton Yan Xuan shouted to him respectfully.


    Hearing the voice of skeleton Yan, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    "Down there!" then he said.


    After saying that, he moved violently and rushed down into the sea.


    With a bang, he fell heavily into the endless sea, splashing all over the sky.


    After seeing the stone maple, the skeleton Yan still continued to float here.


    However, at this time, the bone claws holding the Zorro magic lamp trembled slightly, and saw the purple flame rolling on the sky, surging down wildly, and all rushed back to the Zorro magic lamp.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who enters the sea, has been diving.


    This sea area, in the past, also had many creatures in the sea, many of them had intelligence.


    However, due to this war, those sea families with wisdom may have fled long ago.


    When Shi Feng entered the sea, he met some low-level creatures such as fish, shrimp and crab.


    Into the sea, Shi Feng is looking for another half corpse.


    He can''t waste the blood in the body.


    The speed of entering the sea is as fast as lightning.


    Soon, Shi Feng reached the bottom of the sea.


    A huge body of black terror was lying motionless on the bottom of the sea.


    A fish, a shrimp and a crab began to swim in this huge body, and some began to eat her flesh and blood.


    Once, I''m afraid no living creature would have thought that such a terrible and powerful existence would come to such a miserable end after death.


    However, it was all her fault.


    If you want to come to this divine war to destroy others, you must be ready to be destroyed by others!


    This half of the body has been dead for some time.


    Therefore, the power of death in the body has long been lost.


    However, there is no way.


    Then, the strange power of the flame was once again operated by the stone maple.


    In that half of the body, strange black blood suddenly surged out.


    If you change to an ordinary body, only this half of the body is left. Such a big wound is in and falls into the sea. I''m afraid the blood in the body has already been lost in the sea.


    But this body is not an ordinary body.


    Naturally, the blood is also extraordinary. Even if she dies like this, the blood still remains in her residual body.


    The black blood poured into the flesh of Shi Feng and was fiercely inhaled into the Dantian by him.


    The energy in the elixir field increases, increases, increases.


    And this half of the animal''s body has become shriveled.


    "It''s just a little worse!" said Shi Feng softly after swallowing the black blood.


    It is reasonable to say that it is not difficult for a God to step into a double heaven by swallowing the blood of these terrorist creatures.


    What''s more, before that, Shi Feng killed many powerful people in the divine realm.


    Among them, there are seven heavenly realms of the gods.


    But I didn''t expect that he couldn''t break through!


    "Go!" however, Shi Feng didn''t think much about it. As soon as he drank, he saw his body move violently and rush up.


    Return to the overseas world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams echoed in the endless sea.


    "Ha ha, happy, happy!"


    "These demons have invaded our homeland. You deserve to die!"


    A beast that looked very strong grabbed a young magician with both hands, and then tore his body in two.


    "Let us go, ah, let us go!" a female magician begged for mercy to a middle-aged warrior in front of her.


    Her face is full of sadness. Looking at her, it seems that she has unspeakable difficulties.


    "Hum!" however, facing the woman, the middle-aged martial artist sent out this burst of cold anger.


    Although the woman was beautiful and exotic, he seemed completely unmoved.


    "You should have made this preparation when you invaded our God and the mainland!


    When you killed our compatriots, did you ever think there would be now? "


    When he said this, the middle-aged martial artist punched directly at the beautiful and charming white face of the female magician.


    If there is no pity for jade.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, we don''t want to! We just obey orders!


    Ah! "


    Although the female magician begged for mercy again, the middle-aged martial artist remained unmoved.


    There was a loud bang.


    That punch really hit the female magician''s face.


    He smashed the face to pieces and looked very miserable.


    Fall here!


    "Ah! Don''t kill us!"


    "We don''t want to invade God and the mainland! Everything is forced by the Protoss."


    "We just obey orders!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Magicians are still begging for mercy.


    However, the warriors of God''s war, as well as the body with three heads and six arms, have no intention of stopping at all.


    Even if these magicians obey orders, they have indeed committed many evil deeds in the divine war continent!


    Moreover, each one is extremely arrogant and overbearing, and the means are also extremely cruel.


    At all, we do not regard the creatures of God''s war on the mainland as intelligent creatures.


    They are, indeed, damn it!

 Chapter 3784

    God''s war on the mainland, now this endless sea war, has been reversed.


    Once upon a time, the gods and creatures were bullied and killed by the demons in the spirit demon continent.


    Once upon a time, countless creatures begged for mercy from these demons. However, one after another died miserably in the hands of these demons.


    Being killed, being bullied to death, some people can''t survive, and some can''t die.


    So, just as at the beginning, these demons did not let their compatriots go at all.


    Today, too.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Ha ha, kill! Kill!"


    "These demons also have today and today!" it was a young warrior who fought the mainland.


    At the moment, when he killed these demons, he became very excited.


    Looking at the blood flowing from the demons, looking at a broken body, flying stumps and broken arms, smelling the thick smell of blood, constantly looking up to the sky, laughing and yelling!


    All the depression of these days really broke out at this moment.


    "My brother and my sister died miserably in the magic of you demons.


    Now, are you begging me for mercy? Ha ha, it''s a joke!


    When you killed my relatives with magic, did you spare them?


    If I spare you now, will they rise again?


    Die! Die! All, die! "


    A middle-aged martial artist made a noise in anger and burst out laughing wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow", the stone Maple rushed out of the endless sea, and then set off all over the sky.


    Then he quietly floated in the void and looked at the massacre on that side.


    His face was calm and indifferent.


    These magicians in the spirit demon continent have such an end, which is entirely their own fault and can''t blame others.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t move, but his nine Youming skills had been running quietly.


    After the endless sea swallowed the woman''s black blood, it still needs some energy to enter the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Soon, the force of death and the red blood rushed towards the stone maple.


    The energy of the elixir in the body began to increase again and again.


    But then, I saw the body of three heads and six arms in the battlefield, and the body suddenly trembled.


    Soon, Shi Feng sensed that there was a force of death, abnormal terror, among the rolling force of death rushing towards him.


    "This is..." sensing the power of death, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    He has sensed that this is the death power of the protoss woman!


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that after the other half of her body died, the power of death dissipated with her death.


    As a result, it should have been preserved by his secret method.


    At this moment, he sent it to Shi Feng.


    Soon, the rolling force of death was inhaled into the body by Shi Feng.


    After a long time, Shi Feng felt a very strange feeling.


    The elixir field in his body finally... Reached great fullness!


    However, there is also a force of death, fresh blood and soul rushing towards this side.


    His body moved slightly, and Shi Feng sat cross legged in the void.


    At this moment, he only felt that the whole world was suddenly quiet. He felt that the whole world was only himself.


    After Shi Feng sat still, the power of death, blood and soul pouring in were still devoured by him.


    Strange feelings of power flashed through his mind.


    Now he has seen too many powerful forces.


    It can be said that there is no bottleneck in this cultivation.


    Everything seems so natural.


    Then he saw a white light flashing on Shi Feng.


    In this way, he easily entered the double heaven of heaven and God.


    "Master has broken through!" skeleton Yan has been in the void not far from Shi Feng and has been quietly guarding him.


    Seeing him break through, the black skeleton face suddenly moved.


    "Master, there is a new breakthrough!" Leng Aoyue, who led the creatures to kill the enemy in that battlefield, immediately sensed a strange wave, turned his head and looked at Shi Feng, and said in surprise.


    It''s not just the cold and arrogant moon. The fluctuation on that side is too strong. Every warrior and creature in the battlefield also look at that side.


    "Jiuyou Shengzu has broken through!"


    "The powerful Jiuyou holy ancestor... Broke through the martial arts again."


    "Yes, Jiuyou holy ancestor, who had the fighting power against the sky, unexpectedly broke through the martial arts.


    This is not to say that the Jiuyou holy ancestor has become stronger and stronger. I''m afraid he has really reached the point of second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second, second


    "How rebellious! Jiuyou holy ancestor, how rebellious! There are such people in the world.


    This is really our great fortune to fight the mainland! "


    "Yes! We really owe this battle to Jiuyou Saint Zu. We survived because of Jiuyou Saint Zu.


    I have no regrets in my life if I can participate in this war! "


    "Great, Jiuyou holy ancestor has become stronger again. From now on, look at these demons, how dare they invade our God war again!


    And the damn Protoss. "


    Exclaimed one after another, and then exhaled from the mouths of the gods, the warriors and the spirits of all living beings.


    The man who gave us hope, they naturally think that the stronger he becomes, the better.


    However... The massacre continues.


    After stepping into the double heaven of God, Shi Feng still sat in the void, as if everything in this heaven and earth had nothing to do with him.


    He felt that only himself was left in the world, and he felt that he seemed to have completely disappeared in the world.


    One is so mysterious that even he can''t tell it clearly!


    Time, gradually, gradually, gradually passed.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know how long time has passed.


    It seems very long, as if it was just a snap.


    Finally, at this moment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master!" when Shi Feng opened the door, there was a voice of great respect in front of him.


    This voice naturally comes from the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Holy Father!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Shizu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there was a continuous stream of voices.


    Shi Feng looked ahead and saw the figures in front of him.


    It was Leng Aoyue who led the disciples of the holy land of the wilderness to fight with the gods and the spirits of all living beings on the mainland.


    It seems that the battle is completely over.


    Moreover, in the end, there was no suspense to achieve a great victory.


    Hearing their cry, Shi Feng nodded to them slightly.


    "Congratulations to Jiuyou Saint Zu on stepping into a stronger state."


    "Yes, congratulations to Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "Congratulations to Jiuyou Shengzu. Jiuyou Shengzu has boundless martial arts."


    Then they shouted to him again.


    "Master, Congratulations," even Leng Aoyue said.


    "How long has it passed since I broke through?" Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue.


    "Four days have passed." Leng Aoyue immediately answered when Shi Feng asked.


    "Four days, oh." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Originally thought that the time has passed for a long time, and the four-day time is also good.


    Then, Shi Feng sat with his knees crossed. He also straightened up slightly and stood in the void.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, although we won this battle, the demons in the spirit demon continent have not been completely eradicated.


    I also hope you will lead us to invade the spirit demons and kill all those ferocious magicians! "


    At this moment, Yuan Xie, the Holy Lord of Tianyuan holy land, opened his mouth and proposed to Shi Feng.


    "Yes, the devil has not been eradicated! Even now, I''m afraid there are still many people who have been brutally slaughtered by the devil." as soon as Yuan sub said, someone agreed.


    "Yes, that''s right! The creatures in the spirit demon continent must be eradicated. Even a dog can''t let go.


    These demons have taken refuge in the cruel Protoss. "


    "Well, the spirit demon continent must not stay."


    There were voices, one after another.


    The spirit demon continent is obedient to the Protoss and is the running dog of the Protoss.


    "OK." following the sound, Shi Feng waved his hand slightly and said these two words.


    With his words and actions, those voices immediately stopped.


    Shi Feng said, "I''ll go to the spirit demon continent.


    But I can go myself. You don''t have to go with me. "


    "Are you going alone?"


    "Go alone?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng said this, his face changed.


    Then he saw that yuanxie spoke again and said, "Jiuyou holy ancestor, this must not be!


    If you go alone, you will be separated from us.


    If we are separated from you, those demons will come again. With our strength, I''m afraid... It will be difficult to resist. "


    He said his worries, which are also the worries of many people.


    "Yes, Jiuyou holy ancestor, with you, we can live and fight those demons.


    If you are not here, if the demons come again, we will be lambs to be slaughtered again. "


    "Yes, Jiuyou holy ancestor, let us go with you and let us follow you."


    "In the future, I''d like to follow the emperor Jiuyou!"


    "So are we. We are willing to follow the emperor Jiuyou and obey his orders."


    "My life can be said to be given by Jiuyou Saint Zu. In the future, only Jiuyou Saint Zu will follow suit!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a time when the supremacy of various forces and the leaders of various races have expressed their positions to Shi Feng.


    However, there is nothing wrong with their worries.


    Although the war was a great victory, the battle did not come to an end.


    The demons in the spirit demon continent may not dare to send troops easily.


    But they did not forget that behind the demons, but the protoss!


    The powerful and terrible strength of the protoss woman is obvious to all.


    If the protoss again has such a terrible existence, or even a stronger existence, if the Jiuyou holy ancestor is really not here, they... I''m afraid they still have to die.


    Glancing at these people, after a while, Shi Feng finally stared at Leng Aoyue and said:


    "You arrange for them to enter your Xuanqi space, and then we will go to the spirit demon continent together."


    "Yes, master." Leng Aoyue answered as soon as she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "OK, great."


    "Jiuyou Shengzu is willing to take us."


    "Well, this is really the best. Only by following the holy ancestor can we live well."


    "Yes! Jiuyou Saint Zu is kind!"


    "Thank you, Jiuyou saint!"


    "Thank you, Jiuyou saint. Long live Jiuyou saint."


    "Thank you, Jiuyou saint. Long live Jiuyou saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    The spirits of all living beings shouted at this respectful voice again.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as the spirits of all living beings shouted, a huge noise suddenly sounded.


    Followed by bursts of roaring sound, echoing constantly.


    The whole world suddenly swings wildly and violently.


    Like the whole world, it''s spinning wildly.


    Living beings and spirits in this void also rotate rapidly, and their body shape is extremely unstable.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of startled voices kept ringing.


    "Ah! What''s going on? What''s the matter?"


    "Ah! Protoss! Is there another powerful Protoss coming?"


    "But let heaven and earth be like this. How powerful is the existence of terror? Ah, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?" not only are these creatures in turmoil, but also Shi Feng.


    The power of his soul immediately swept out.


    "Heaven and earth changed again! Heaven and earth changed again!" but just then, Shi Feng heard a voice.


    It was the three eyed baby, jiuci mountain tianguazi, who made this call.


    "You mean?" Shi Feng hurriedly followed his reputation and soon realized something.


    "God fights the mainland, I''m afraid it will collide with other continents!" tianguazi shouted again.


    "What?" hearing this, even Leng Aoyue gave a deep cry at the moment.


    "Another collision with other continents?" followed by Yuan Xie, the God of Tianyuan, whose face also changed greatly and shouted with surprise.


    Previously, there was a spirit demon continent, which made them fall and massacre everywhere.


    And now, unexpectedly... There is another unknown continent.


    Soon, the roar was silent, and the world was slowly stabilized.


    The swirling figures gradually settled down.


    "It seems that this divine war is becoming more and more unstable." Shi Feng said softly.


    However, I don''t know what kind of world it is.


    Perhaps, the world is not necessarily weaker than Shenzhan mainland.


    "Ao Yue, immediately sent someone to investigate and find out what kind of world it is."


    Shi Feng hurriedly shouted to Leng Aoyue.


    "I understand!" Leng Aoyue hugged her fist and replied.


    Immediately following, he saw his hands move, and dozens of Dawson white marks flew out of his hands.


    Flew to the crowd behind him.


    It seems that he has used secret methods to give orders.


    "Now the Shenzhan side reappears changes. I have to ask Youchen again on the Tianheng mainland, but don''t have any changes."


    Shi Feng said in his heart again.


    The most worried, of course, are their relatives and brothers, who are in Tianheng!

 Chapter 3785

    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the Soro magic lamp held by skeleton Yan on the bone palm immediately flew into his hand.


    Subsequently, Shi Feng''s mind gathered.


    "You Chen! Can you hear me, you Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, netherworld purgatory.


    The wind howled and ghosts howled.


    You Chen is dressed in white, swaying with the wind and long hair dancing.


    Floating in the void, looking at wandering souls and ghost soldiers in the netherworld purgatory, looking at ghosts in the netherworld purgatory in an orderly manner.


    The ghost world is now peaceful and peaceful for the ghosts here.


    Today''s Youchen has already adapted to the life here, and even likes the life here.


    Looking at this netherworld purgatory, he was really filled with emotion.


    For the man who brought himself here, I also have tens of millions of thanks.


    It was him who kept wandering around the world without becoming a lonely ghost, and finally disappeared in the world.


    It was he who eliminated his anger and returned to his normal consciousness.


    It was he who granted himself the supreme right to take charge of all ghosts in this world and let himself feel deeply "alive" again!


    He really didn''t regret it at all, and even rejoiced that he had met such a good brother.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Chen!"


    "You Chen!"


    "You Chen, can you hear me, you Chen!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Youchen''s ears.


    "The great emperor!" after hearing the voice, you Chen immediately replied.


    "I heard the great," he answered aloud.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng, who was far away in Shenzhan mainland, answered when he heard Youchen''s response.


    Closely following, Shi Feng said, "now, what''s the situation in Tianheng mainland?"


    "Emperor, please rest assured that everything is as usual." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen replied.


    "That''s good," said Shi Feng.


    He followed him and said, "not long ago, the Shenzhan continent where I am now collided with another continent.


    Is there any other abnormality in Tianheng? "


    "No!" said Youchen, and then said, "except for the collision between Tianheng and the dark continent I said last time, everything is as usual."


    ¡­¡­


    In Shenzhan mainland, after Shi Feng got the answers from Youchen, he was completely relieved.


    Then, he said to you Chen, "next, I will be in closer contact with you. If there is any abnormality, please inform me in time."


    "I see, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    A simple communication. This time, Shi Feng put away the Soro magic lamp.


    On the other hand, Leng Aoyue has begun to arrange for those creatures of divine war to enter the Xuanqi space.


    These creatures did not enter the same Xuanqi space, but into the Xuanqi space of og Yin, Yuan Xiao, Ling Yunzi and others. Finally, all Xuanqi spaces were placed uniformly.


    Leng Aoyue plans to put them all into the Tianhuang God tripod at that time.


    "Dear." suddenly, a voice came from Xumi mountain.


    Nature is the sound of Jiantong.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng immediately thought and asked her.


    "Let me out. It''s so boring here." Jiantong replied.


    "The integration of heavenly swords succeeded?" Shi Feng asked again.


    According to what Jiantong said last time, it will not be easy to integrate this heavenly sword.


    So I think it shouldn''t be so fast.


    "No... no... it''s not that simple," Jiantong said.


    "Let me out. I''ve been here for so long. It''s so boring." Jiantong said again.


    "All right," replied Shi Feng.


    In fact, the environment in Xumi mountain is not bad, but since she thinks of it, let her come out.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved again, and a white light shone on him.


    The white light fell, revealing a beautiful red shadow.


    "Hee hee!" Jian Tong smiled playfully when he saw Shi Feng.


    "How''s the integration of Tianjian?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    Tianjian is a powerful soldier. If she can successfully integrate with it, I believe her strength will rise greatly.


    "This sword, how can there be such a simple fusion." Jiantong slowly shook his head and replied.


    Then he said again: "in Xumi mountain, looking at such scenery all day, one layer remains unchanged, and I''m going to be moldy.


    Always like this, the mood is unstable, and we can''t successfully integrate with it. "


    In fact, she is a ghost and won''t get moldy at all.


    "Well, take your time," said Shi Feng.


    "Next, there seems to be something?" then, Jiantong seemed to feel something, turned his head and looked at the crowd behind him and said.


    "Is the war about to start?" she asked, looking at so many people moving in order.


    "The war is over." however, Shi Feng replied to her.


    "Ah!" when Shi Feng said this, Jiantong opened his mouth and said, "ah", "it''s over?"


    As she said this, she seemed a little depressed.


    She wants to fight side by side with Shi Feng.


    Fight together and become his "virtuous wife"!


    "What are they doing?" Jiantong asked him again.


    "I''m going to take them to the spirit demon land," replied Shi Feng.


    "Then I''ll go with you. These days, I don''t know how. I miss you very much. On the way, we''ll talk more together." Jiantong said again.


    "If you want to be together, let''s be together." Shi Feng said without refusing.


    "Hee hee." hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Jian Tong laughed again.


    Looks very happy.


    Soon after, the gods and warriors of that side and the creatures of all ethnic groups have been arranged into their Xuanqi space by the people of the holy land.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue shouted and said, "master, it has been arranged. Do you want to leave immediately?"


    The originally dense crowd soon became empty. Shi Feng nodded slowly to him and said:


    "Then set off!"


    "Yes!" when Leng Aoyue finished, "Dong!" a heavy metal roar sounded wildly at the moment.


    He has already sacrificed his heavenly tripod.


    In the past, the Tianhuang divine tripod was also a great magic weapon, but for today''s stone maple, the product level of this tripod is still too low.


    On the same day, after the famine God tripod was sacrificed, the great Dharma protector of the famine holy land, og Yin, the second Dharma protector, Yan Miao, the third Dharma protector, Yuan Xiao and other strong people of the famine Holy Land flew towards the famine God tripod one after another.


    Soon, they were sucked into the Tianhuang divine tripod and disappeared.


    "Go!" seeing Leng Aoyue finish these, Shi Feng immediately drank with a deep voice, rushed forward and flew to the southwest.


    As far as he knows, the spirit demon continent that collided with Shenzhan continent is in this direction of Zhongao Shenzhou.


    At the same time, Leng Aoyue and Jian Tong also moved and flew to his left and right.


    "Master, not long ago, tianguazi pushed another divination." Leng Aoyue, who flew to the left of Shi Feng, said this to Shi Feng with a solemn face.

 Chapter 3786

    "Oh? How about the divinatory symbols this time?"


    Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue.


    Shi Feng naturally knows something about his apprentice.


    Seeing him become so serious, I''m afraid the divination image of the divinator that day was not very good.


    "Is there anything else in the spirit demon continent?" Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    Although the cultivation of tianguazi is not high, it has to be said that there are some famous schools.


    This time, he actually calculated the murderer in the war.


    It''s really scary and powerful.


    If it weren''t for the three heads and six arms, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Leng Aoyue said, "the divinatory symbols are empty."


    "Empty? What does that mean?" Shi Feng frowned and asked Leng Aoyue again.


    "Like a fog!


    It is reasonable to say that tianguazi will fully exercise the power of fate, and this will not happen.


    However, it was used many times, but... It was all empty and could not be peeped. "Leng Aoyue replied again.


    After saying this, he said again: "tianguazi said that the spirit demon continent may have an unpredictable terrorist force, and even may be on the murderer.


    Master, if you enter the spirit demon continent this time, you must not be careless. We''d better be careful. "


    In this war, Shi Feng showed his strong combat power.


    Leng Aoyue was worried, so Shifu didn''t pay attention to the spirit demon continent.


    The magicians in the spirit demon continent may not be terrible for the master. With his strength, he may really kill one magician directly.


    However, lengaoyue has been fighting with the protoss all his life. He knows that the protoss is really terrible.


    If it were not for the truly powerful existence of the protoss, entering the Shenzhan continent would have been limited by the ancient power. I''m afraid the Shenzhan continent would have been destroyed by the evil family.


    And the existence of the protoss terror, since it can enter the spirit demon continent


    "I understand. I know what you mean. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "HMM." since the master said so, Leng Aoyue was relieved and nodded slowly.


    The night gradually receded.


    The early sun rises slowly from the sea.


    The waves were surging, and the world was red.


    Even the faces of the three of Shi Feng were red.


    "Wow, it''s really beautiful." Jiantong suddenly said such a sentence.


    The scenery is really beautiful.


    Like a dream, it seems to enter a mysterious world.


    "In the future, we will look for an island to live in seclusion in this sea world. It is also excellent to get up every day to see this beautiful scenery."


    Jian Tong said again, as if looking forward to the future.


    It''s really nice to live in seclusion on an island.


    But Shi Feng knows that this is a life he can''t achieve at present.


    Today, there are still many things waiting for you to do.


    The world has changed greatly, and I don''t know how the world will become in the future.


    In addition to the violent world, the mysterious and powerful Protoss has not been eradicated.


    The battle cannot stop.


    "Ah." thinking of these, Shi Feng sighed slightly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Three figures are still flying fast.


    Time, gradually, gradually passed.


    Soon, the battle on the endless sea was launched in this chaotic divine war continent.


    "The holy land of the wilderness fought with the demons in the spirit demon continent. It is said that millions of demons were all killed!"


    "Jiuyou saint! It''s the Jiuyou Saint again!"


    "Jiuyou Saint Zu was born again. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou Saint Zu was so terrible."


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor, however, is the master of the cold and arrogant moon."


    "Ah! Jiuyou holy ancestor is so powerful. I knew so. At that time, we should go to the holy land of the wilderness to take refuge!"


    "What are you waiting for now? Let''s go to the holy land of the wilderness, take refuge in Jiuyou holy ancestor and seek shelter."


    ¡­¡­


    When the battle of the endless sea spread, the gods and creatures in deep water began to go to Zhongao China.


    However... They don''t know that the holy land of China is already empty.


    The Jiuyou holy ancestor is still rushing to the southwest to go to the spirit demon continent.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless sea, Shi Feng still saw the demons in the spirit and magic land, and the protoss from the spirit and magic land killed the living creatures.


    The demons and Protoss he met were easily destroyed by him.


    Although it was said that the demons were controlled and driven by the protoss, the demons he saw did not leave their hands at all when killing, and even had cruel means. They did not take the human race of divine war and other creatures as one thing at all.


    Therefore, these demons are really worthy of death and do not deserve any sympathy.


    Gradually, gradually, there were fewer and fewer demons and Protoss.


    I''m afraid these demons and Protoss also got the news of the battle of the endless sea.


    Knowing that today''s Tianheng continent is not as easy to provoke as previously known.


    There is a holy ancestor of Jiuyou, whose strength is terrible. For them, it is extremely cruel.


    A legend unfolds in the spirit demon continent.


    "That God fights the mainland. It''s really a last resort. We''d better not enter!"


    "I''ve also heard that there is a demon called Jiuyou Shengzu in Shenzhan mainland. He kills people without blinking an eye."


    "Yes, that''s right, Jiuyou holy ancestor. It is said that this is the reincarnation of a fierce devil!"


    "My good brother died miserably in that war in the hands of the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    It is said that the Jiuyou holy ancestor swallowed people alive to death! "


    "Hey, what should we do? If the protoss choose us to enter the Shenzhan continent next time, we..."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the spirit demon continent has also become panic.


    Magicians who once thought that the creatures in Shenzhan mainland were weak and wanted to enter Shenzhan mainland now began to worry about invading Shenzhan.


    In addition to the Jiuyou holy ancestor, they also heard that there was a hidden spirit temple, where there was also a terrible strong man sitting in the town.


    The magician who went there died a lot of people.


    Shenzhan mainland, now in the hearts of magicians in Lingmo mainland, can''t be underestimated!


    In particular, the three magic camps, the three strongest, are invincible in their hearts.


    As a result, they all died in Shenzhan continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, three months have passed in an instant.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Jiantong entered a swamp called malice.


    Leng Aoyue said, "master, it has been said that there is a highly toxic swamp many years ago. The poisonous gas is extremely violent. Ordinary creatures dare not approach it at all.


    According to reliable information, after this vicious swamp, it is the spirit demon continent that collides with the divine war continent. "

 Chapter 3787

    Outside the vicious swamp, the dazzling sun shines high.


    However, when Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Jiantong entered the vicious swamp, the sky suddenly became gloomy.


    It was extremely gloomy, and even a gust of overcast wind blew.


    The three of them seemed to have an appointment at the same time.


    Looking at the front and bottom together, there is an endless swamp, which extends to the endless distance, as if there is no end at all.


    "The poisonous swamp fog is colorless and tasteless. You should be careful when entering."


    Although Leng Aoyue felt that with master''s current strength, the poisonous fog of the vicious swamp should not hurt him.


    However, he reminded this sentence.


    "HMM." after hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then, he said to Jiantong beside him, "be careful, don''t be careless."


    "OK, honey."


    Shi Feng''s tone was a little low and dignified, like saying that sentence to her very seriously.


    However, she had a playful smile, as if she didn''t care, and replied to Shi Feng.


    She knew that no matter how dangerous the road ahead was, as long as he was there, he would protect himself.


    Then, the three body shapes moved at the same time and floated forward.


    All the magicians in the spirit demon continent want to enter the divine war continent, they are going through this vicious swamp.


    Although the vicious swamp is also one of the most ferocious places in the Shenzhan continent, since those magicians can pass through the vicious swamp safely, there should be no problem.


    Floating on the vicious swamp, it can be said that the sky over the vicious swamp is already within the scope of the vicious swamp.


    Stone maple and cold and arrogant moon can clearly sense that the rolling invisible poison has permeated the sky.


    Not only the two of them, but also Jiantong and Xiumei, who had just smiled, suddenly coagulated at the moment.


    Then, Shi Feng swept out the nine nether powers of Yin, and dun shrouded lengao moon and Jiantong inside.


    "Many years ago, I heard that there was an extremely fierce poison living in this vicious swamp.


    As long as you encounter the poison in this vicious swamp, no matter how high Ren Xiuwei is, he will turn into poisonous water under the power of the poison and disappear.


    However, since the magicians in the spirit demon continent can cross through this vicious swamp one by one, it seems that they are just legends.


    Or maybe the poison is no longer in this vicious swamp. "


    The three of them said to Shi Feng as they moved forward.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful.


    This vicious swamp gives me a bad feeling.


    I''m afraid there''s really something dangerous buried in it. "Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue''s face changed slightly.


    Shifu is so strong that this vicious swamp will make him feel bad?


    Once, in people''s legend, they just suspected that the evil creature of this vicious swamp was just above the peak.


    But Shifu''s combat power is?


    It seemed that Leng Aoyue was puzzled. Shi Feng said, "now the world has changed greatly, and everything has been different from before.


    Just like the God crack battlefield you entered in the holy land, it has mutated into that.


    Now, the Shenzhan continent collides with other continents, and there may be new changes.


    Like the vicious swamp below, it is very likely that something has happened. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he thought of the God crack battlefield that suddenly became completely different.


    Leng Aoyue nodded clearly.


    "Nowadays, everything in this world can not be underestimated.


    You can''t judge with your previous knowledge and vision. "


    Shi Feng said this to Leng Aoyue again.


    "I see. Thank you for your instruction." Leng Aoyue replied respectfully at this moment.


    "You''ve become so serious all of a sudden? Take it easy.


    In this way, people are very depressed. "He turned and looked at Shi Feng and lengao moon, but Jiantong said so.


    In the vast swamp, when they went deeper and deeper, Shi Feng and the three people could obviously feel that the invisible poison had become more and more fierce.


    Vaguely, it seems that the void ahead is boiling slightly.


    "Indeed, it''s different from what was once said." sensing the poison of the four sides, Leng Aoyue said again.


    Now he is half a step ahead of the gods in his martial arts cultivation, and after controlling the power in his body, his combat power has reached the double heaven of the gods.


    Even, there are signs that we will surpass the double sky and reach the triple sky.


    However, even such a man felt that the poison was a little uncomfortable.


    If he had reached the peak, it would be difficult for him to get out after entering this vicious swamp.


    "The world seems to be mutating as master said.


    I don''t know what it will look like in the future. "Leng Aoyue said secretly in her heart.


    As time went by, the area of the vicious swamp became more and more gloomy, even darker and darker.


    All of a sudden, as if to make three people, into the night.


    However, the basic time, now, is just dusk.


    The swamp of "night" seems to be full of more unspeakable and unknown dangers.


    At this moment, looking ahead, the vicious swamp is still endless and can''t see the end.


    "Strange." suddenly, Leng Aoyue said.


    "What''s the matter?" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng quickly asked him.


    "It seems that not only the virulence is mutating, but also the scope of the vicious swamp is mutating." Leng Aoyue said.


    "According to the news, ordinary warriors can surpass this vicious swamp. If they don''t encounter danger, it will only take half a day.


    At our speed, we should have flown over this vicious swamp, but now... "


    Although the vicious swamp is a fierce place, there are many martial artists flying through the vicious swamp.


    However, there are few people who encounter the legendary poisons in the vicious swamp, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    After the collision between the God war continent and the spirit demon continent, lengaoyue secretly ordered people to come and investigate.


    Those people also walked back and forth safely from this vicious swamp.


    Now


    "Very normal." Shi Feng said these three words simply.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, he has long been used to these changed heaven and earth.


    "Just keep going! But it''s still that sentence. We can''t be careless and be vigilant at all times." Shi Feng said again.


    Since entering the world of this vicious swamp, the power of his soul has not been recovered. It has been sweeping all directions and sensing all directions.


    Guard against all unknown dangers.


    The sky is getting darker and quieter.


    Even quiet makes people feel a little depressed.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the sword Tong beside him, his pretty face suddenly changed slightly, and then suddenly turned around!


    Jian Tong turned around. There was nothing else behind her.


    There was darkness.


    Seeing this abnormality suddenly appeared in Jiantong, Shi Feng and lengao Yue stopped at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her quickly.


    OK, she just turned around suddenly. It must be her. She felt something.


    "Just now, it seems that someone patted me on the back." however, Jiantong said such a sentence.


    This strange "night" immediately became more strange.


    Moreover, this sentence came from the mouth of a female ghost.


    "Seriously?" Shi Feng asked her, "is it your illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion." Jiantong replied firmly, "I''m sure something patted me on the back just now.


    But... There is nothing. "


    Shi Feng''s soul power has always been felt. With the strength of his soul, it is reasonable that if someone approaches, he should be able to feel it.


    In the endless sea war, he swallowed the souls of magicians.


    These magicians are pure in the way of soul. We can imagine how powerful their soul power is.


    After swallowing the souls of millions of magicians, Shi Feng, the soul power of the God of heaven, has already reached its peak.


    At the verge of breakthrough, at least there is a lack of understanding of the way of soul.


    Such a powerful soul force, it is reasonable to say that everything is in his induction, not to mention something close to them, even patted Jiantong on the back.


    Unless... It''s something that can completely avoid the power of his soul!


    For this thing, Shi Feng, who has fought all the way and experienced multiple dangerous places, has encountered it many times.


    "Or you can go into my Xumi mountain first." Shi Feng said to Jiantong.


    However, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t want to, I want to be with you.


    Moreover, I''d like to see what''s behind me. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, I only heard Jiantong''s voice, and suddenly it was cold at this time.


    At the same time, "Zheng!" a crisp sound of sword singing sounded.


    Jiantong took out the Heavenly Sword that Shi Feng gave her directly.


    Although she didn''t completely integrate with this heavenly sword, after these days of efforts, this sword can also slightly exert its power.


    Just can''t fully play!


    However, for ordinary creatures, it is also very strong!


    Hearing Jiantong''s words and seeing her like this, Shi Feng stopped saying anything.


    "Then keep going," he said.


    "HMM." Jian Tong nodded and held the Heavenly Sword in his hand, as if he would cut it out at any time.


    The vicious swamp, this void, gradually, boils more and more fiercely, and the poison is strengthening again.


    "Death!" but at this moment, the flying sword Tong sent out this burst of Jiao drink.


    With this charming drink, the sword in her hand immediately cut back violently.


    The space was immediately torn by this one, and a ferocious dark crack appeared.


    Just after Jiantong cut out the sword, "bang" a violent thunder sounded on Shi Feng, rolling black thunder, and dun burst out violently from him, sweeping in all directions.


    However, under the fierce thunder, Shi Feng can obviously feel that there are only three creatures in the thunder: himself, Jiantong and lengaoyue.


    Nothing else!


    When my heart moved, black thunder surged again.


    Soon, all Shi Feng inhaled into his body.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. Just now, something patted me on the back."


    Looking at Shi Feng, Jian Tong said to Shi Feng very seriously.


    "I believe you!" Shi Feng nodded and replied with a serious face.


    At this time, Jiantong won''t cheat himself for no reason.


    So... It should be something that one''s soul can''t sense, even the dark thunder can''t blow.


    Vicious swamp!


    This mutated swamp!


    "I''ve never heard anyone say that when you enter this vicious swamp, there will be mysterious things patting people on the back."


    Lengaoyue''s solemn face frowned and said so.


    After saying this, he added, "it seems that it is a mysterious thing after the mutation of vicious swamp."


    The master said that he believed in this woman. Naturally, he also believed in her.


    "No matter what it is, if I don''t know the phase again, I will destroy it to pieces!"


    Shi Feng said coldly.


    The cold voice echoed in the world.


    This sentence, he not only said to Leng Aoyue, but also to Jiantong.


    He even said to the mysterious thing patting Jiantong''s back.


    It''s killing.


    After saying this, a black lotus appeared above his head.


    After that, a huge body with three heads and six arms appeared from above the Black Lotus.


    The momentum is Hunran. In a moment, it becomes the only one in this world.


    Leng Aoyue looked up and stared at the terrible Black Lotus body, and her face moved again.


    The master is a powerful part, but he has witnessed his horror with his own eyes.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Three heads and six arms, three faces, staring at three sides.


    As Shi Feng''s body is flying, his body with three heads and six arms is also moving rapidly.


    "Roar!" but at this moment, a fierce roar came out of one of his big mouths.


    This big mouth came from staring at the face behind Shi Feng.


    After the roar, he saw two big hands holding a black magic wand and the black iron chain suddenly move violently.


    Then, towards the space behind them, they smashed down violently.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Jiantong and lengaoyue obviously heard a panic scream.


    The voice is extremely sharp, extremely harsh and ugly.


    "Boom!" a violent noise exploded.


    If heaven and earth collapse, heaven and earth are upside down.


    The whole space began to riot.


    "Ah!" this burst of screams seemed to be extremely painful.


    The three of Shi Feng had already turned around and looked at the space hit by the body of heilian.


    In the riot space, they saw a white humanoid figure looming there.


    It was like a lonely boat with strong wind and waves, swinging wildly there. It looked extremely unstable, as if it was about to be destroyed.


    "This is it?"


    "I said there was something," said Jiantong.


    "Hum!" then she snorted coldly.


    "Cut!" immediately urged the Heavenly Sword in her hand and cut it out.


    A sword light immediately hit the white figure!

 Chapter 3788

    These days, Jiantong is really depressed.


    First of all, in the desperate hometown of the gods, he was teased by the desperate old man first, and there was no way.


    Later, in the Tianhe of shencrack battlefield, he was captured by those monsters and tied to the big column with iron chains. He was almost humiliated by those monsters.


    In this vicious swamp, this white thing came to tease himself and secretly slapped himself on the back many times.


    Thinking about these, Jiantong was angry.


    So the sword she cut out at the moment is her anger sword with all her strength.


    If you want to kill this strange thing with this full-strength sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the face of Jiantong''s angry sword, he saw the white humanoid and made this "ah ah" strange cry.


    It seems that it is afraid under this sword.


    Seeing it, the fierce sword was about to hit the human white monster.


    "Hum! You are a bold bitch. You not only intrude into my territory, but also want to kill my Aruba!"


    At that time, Shi Feng, Jiantong and lengaoyue heard a very cold young voice.


    "Boom!" suddenly, an extremely violent sonic boom exploded in front of the white humanoid creature.


    Then he saw the blade cut by Jiantong and disappeared directly.


    "Who!" this time, it was Shi Feng''s turn to make a cold voice and immediately bowed his head.


    Jian Tong and Leng Aoyue also lowered their heads and looked down one after another.


    Soon, they saw a young man in a white Dragon Robe floating on the vicious swamp below.


    This man is very handsome, handsome, vigorous and powerful. He looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people.


    However, Shi Feng could see that although he was young, he was an old monster who had lived for countless years.


    The whole person also gives people a desolate and thick atmosphere.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng drank coldly below.


    This... Is because I can''t see the existence of cultivation.


    A very complicated character.


    And he called this vicious swamp his territory?


    Vicious swamp has always existed in Shenzhan continent.


    In other words, this man is a creature of God and the mainland?


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" gradually, the white human shape has become clear.


    Although it was human, its face was completely like a beast, and its whole body was covered with dense white scales, like fish scales, with faint white awns.


    Seeing the man below, the humanoid monster immediately uttered bursts of low whine, which seemed to be full of grievances.


    It''s like a bullied child meets his parents.


    He made a sudden move and looked down at the man in white.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in white made this cold hum again.


    "Intrude into my territory and ask who I am? The black moon poison emperor of the black moon swamp has long been heard all over the Tianjie continent. You don''t know me when you enter the Tianjie swamp? It''s ridiculous!"


    The man in white replied to Shi Feng.


    "Tianzhi swamp? Tianjie continent?" Shi Feng whispered these two strange words.


    Not only him, but also lengaoyue.


    Soon, gradually, Shi Feng realized something.


    "Master, what we enter is really a vicious swamp. There can be no mistake."


    Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng very seriously.


    All the way, according to the route, he is very sure!


    "The world has changed greatly!" Shi Feng responded to Leng Aoyue.


    Then he said, "I believe there will be no mistake in the route.


    However, a world called Tianjie continent collided with Shenzhan continent.


    The vicious swamp is no longer the vicious swamp it used to be! "


    This is the conclusion reached by Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he moved coldly and proudly when the moon turned pale. Then he realized it and said:


    "That is to say, the vicious swamp has merged with the black moon swamp. What we are entering now is the region of the Jie continent?"


    "Well, that''s right." Shi Feng nodded.


    Below, the white humanoid monster has rushed to the man in white.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" he still uttered a very wronged low woo.


    Seeing him like this, the man in white stretched out his hand, touched his head and said, "well, Aruba, I will get back for you.


    These people, none of them, can leave the black moon swamp alive! "


    "Woo, woo." hearing the man''s words, the monster called "Aruba" was whispering again.


    However, it seems that there is no such grievance.


    Under the man''s touch, he raised his head slightly and narrowed his eyes, as if he enjoyed it very much.


    "Come out, my black moon soldier!" that cold young voice echoed in the dark night.


    As the man in White Dragon Robe said this sentence, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Jian Tong saw that the swamp centered on the man was boiling.


    This vast swamp is like boiling water.


    Then, bursts of fierce and unparalleled momentum rushed out of the swamp.


    The figures wearing black armor floated out of the swamp.


    At a glance, it seems endless.


    And every figure was extremely terrible and powerful, holding a black two handed sword and emitting the spirit of killing.


    Black moon soldiers!


    "Look!" Jian Tong seemed to find something and suddenly gave a cry.


    And her hand pointed to the sky above.


    Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue looked up and followed her.


    Then they saw a full moon on the sky!


    However, the full moon is a dark color, which is very strange.


    Black moon swamp, black moon poison emperor, black moon War soldiers, black moon!


    These are naturally linked by them.


    "No one left!" then, the black moon poison emperor said this sentence very simply.


    Those black moon poison soldiers didn''t answer, but they responded to the black moon poison emperor with action.


    Black figures rushed out of the black moon swamp like shells.


    Flying towards the stone Maple people!


    "Die!" Leng Aoyue took the lead in drinking coldly when she saw these soldiers.


    Then, he slapped down, and an extremely huge senbai palm print appeared in an instant, shrouded in a large area of black moon soldiers.


    "Boom!" a loud sound burst.


    Without the slightest suspense, a large number of black moon soldiers have been hit violently by big palm prints.


    "Huh?" but soon, Leng Aoyue''s face suddenly changed!


    With such a powerful force, Leng Aoyue is really confident to smash those black moon soldiers.


    It is true that there is nothing wrong. Those who suffered from the big palm print collapsed one after another.


    And the big palm print continued to fall, and continued to rout these black armor soldiers.


    However... After only three breaths, those black armor soldiers photographed as smashed unexpectedly... Slowly condensed back.


    Even stronger and stronger.


    Continue to rush upward.


    "Hum, it''s really stupid." at the bottom, the man in White Dragon Robe looked at everything above and hummed again.


    "The legend of our black moon soldiers should still be spread in Tianjie mainland.


    The black moon War soldiers are immortal soldiers. They are invincible!


    Haven''t you heard of these fools? "


    ¡­¡­


    "All, destroy!" but just then, Shi Feng shouted coldly.


    Then the body with three heads and six arms suspended above him finally moved.


    Six big hands rioted and smashed down at the same time, smashing at the black moon soldiers.


    Leng Aoyue can''t destroy these so-called black moon soldiers, but Shi Feng doesn''t believe it. The body of Black Lotus can''t destroy them?


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six big hands danced wildly, and the black moon soldiers were just like paper paste.


    They can''t resist it at all.


    It is also constantly broken, broken limbs and broken arms, constantly flying wildly in the sky.


    At the same time, the soul power of Shi Feng runs quietly.


    "These are not creatures?" soon, Shi Feng realized this.


    He did not feel the power of death and soul from the black moon soldiers.


    It was also found that after the death of the black moon soldier, although he became a crippled body, there was no blood flowing in the crippled body.


    The broken body can''t see the internal organs and other organs falling out.


    "Originally, they were transformed by some mysterious forces! No wonder they were resurrected after the proud moon destroyed them.


    Hum, What immortal soldier. "


    The war soldiers transformed by the power also reminds Shi Feng of the heavenly demon temple and the golden armor generals transformed by the Demon power in his own heavenly demon killing array.


    ¡­¡­


    The body with three heads and six arms and six big hands are still dancing wildly and are still carrying out crazy destruction.


    However, Shi Feng also gradually saw that the destroyed black armor soldiers came back slowly.


    To be exact, it is condensed and returned under the mysterious force.


    "Stupid, really stupid.


    Knowing that my black moon war soldier is an immortal war soldier, but still have to bear my stubborn resistance?


    I''ll see how long you humble mole ants can contend. "


    Above the swamp below, the black moon poison emperor said again.


    "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu!" and the monster called "aruka" shouted again.


    Lower his head and rub his head against the black moon poison emperor''s legs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, this is not the way. These soldiers can''t be destroyed at all."


    Lengao yueman said solemnly to Shi Feng.


    After hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded slightly, followed, stared at the white figure below, and said:


    "It seems that you must kill that guy first."


    "This man is also very extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him." Leng Aoyue said.


    "I want to see how capable this person is." however, Shi Feng said this to Leng Aoyue.


    "Whereabouts!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he saw his body and fell violently.


    As he fell, the body with three heads and six arms also fell fiercely.


    "Boom!" a burst of fierce thunder burst on Shi Feng.


    Rolling black thunder, mixed with white flames, burst out of him and swept him violently.


    The black moon soldiers were swallowed up by black thunder and white flame.


    The six big hands of heilian''s body are still dancing wildly, breaking the black moon soldiers.


    However... The black moon soldiers are really endless. The more they seem to fight, the more they fight.


    Below, it can be said that a dense "human wall" has been formed!


    At the same time, a white sledgehammer appeared in the hand of the black moon poison emperor. With the sledgehammer in his hand, he pointed to the sky and shouted again:


    "The power of the black moon is boundless.


    The power of the black moon, against everything! "


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    With the cry of the black moon poison emperor, the black moon soldiers raised their hair and roared.


    A strong momentum rushed out of them one after another.


    The black moon soldiers were suspended in the void and motionless.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the powerful Black Lotus body, six big hands, or even two big hands, held the black soldiers, and smashed the black moon soldiers with the black soldiers, unexpectedly


    It''s like hitting a hard metal.


    The black moon soldiers did not move, and seemed to become a hard and mysterious thing.


    Even the guys swallowed by stone Maple with black thunder and white flame can''t destroy it with this fierce force.


    "Haha, haha, stupid! Stupid, stupid!"


    Below, the black moon poison emperor laughed wildly.


    The laughter was full of irony.


    "I have black moon soldiers in my hand and am invincible.


    You, how do you fight me? How do you fight me! "


    Then he said this very arrogant word again.


    "The power of the black moon, the fighting power of the black moon charged together!" then, the black moon poison emperor drank fiercely in the sky.


    The hard black moon soldiers finally moved again.


    Facing that violent force, he rushed up and away.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    The body with three heads and six arms still sent out bursts of crispness.


    Really, a strange team!


    "Well, it''s now!" but at this moment, Shi fengdun said such a sentence.


    "Received!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jiantong, who had been suspended above the cold and arrogant moon, immediately sent out this sentence.


    The next moment, she saw her hands knot and move violently!


    Following closely, he saw the falling stone maple disappear together with the body of three heads and six arms.


    "Hmm?" suddenly disappeared. The black moon poison emperor, who had been showing arrogant color, suddenly moved with Zhang Junlang''s extraordinary face.


    An extremely bad feeling immediately came into his mind.


    "Return! All the black moon soldiers, return to me!" he quickly shouted again. The white hammer in his hand began a violent dance again.


    "It''s too late." however, at this moment, a leisurely voice sounded beside him

 Chapter 3789

    "It''s too late."


    When the black moon poison emperor heard this sound, Shi Feng appeared.


    What appeared was not only Shi Feng, but also his body with three heads and six arms.


    Six big hands have been raised towards the black moon poison emperor.


    "Ah! Dead!" seeing the stone maple, the black moon poison emperor was even more flustered and roared at the stone maple.


    Then, the white sledgehammer in his hand suddenly hit the stone maple.


    He had also seen that the terrible body with three heads and six arms was just a part of the man.


    As long as you do your best to destroy this person, everything can end.


    With the hammer of the black moon poison emperor, the poison is rolling and rushing madly.


    After all, it is called the poison emperor. It seems that it is the power of poison.


    At the same time, the black moon soldiers who rushed into the sky also kept rushing down.


    Come back and escort.


    It''s just... As Shi Feng said just now, it''s too late!


    So it''s too late!


    Six big hands held high, smashing down very fast.


    Before the power of the black moon poison emperor''s heavy hammer hit the stone maple, the six big hands had smashed down.


    "Boom!" there was a loud explosion.


    Make this space, crazy shock.


    "Ah!" in the fury, only a fierce cry came out.


    With this burst of shouting, the black moon soldiers rushing down in the night sky are constantly collapsing.


    "Shifu won," said the proud moon, looking at the scene below.


    The black moon War soldiers disappeared together. It was already the big array of the black moon poison emperor, which had been broken.


    Gradually, gradually, the turbulent world slowly quieted down.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    On the black moon swamp, there was a heavy gasp.


    Shi Feng is still standing on the black moon swamp, and his three head and six arm body, which just launched a violent blow, has now returned to the sky and stood proudly in the world.


    In front of his feet, in the black moon swamp, the black moon poison emperor has been lying there. Previously, he was handsome and had extraordinary bearing. Now he looks very embarrassed.


    Like a pool of mud, he lost all his strength.


    "I... I''m defeated... I''ll kill and cut at your disposal." the black moon poison emperor said so weakly.


    "Before killing you, answer me a few questions," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha." however, when the black moon poison emperor heard Shi Feng''s words, he suddenly laughed.


    Then he said, "if you want to kill... Then kill... If you want to cut... Then cut... No more nonsense.


    I am also the famous black moon poison emperor. Let me die with dignity and dignity. "


    It''s a poison emperor. In fact, the black moon swamp is just a bare commander.


    The previous black moon soldiers, however, condensed with mysterious array power, but dead objects.


    "Decent, do you deserve it?" Shi Feng sneered and replied to the black moon poison emperor.


    When this word was spoken, the white flame burst out of him.


    This guy doesn''t want to answer? But it''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, so he doesn''t have to answer.


    The fire of the unicorn is fierce, showing the power of burning all the hot.


    The weak and soft black moon poison emperor lying on the ground was frightened at the sight of the fire.


    He could imagine how painful it would be if the fire burned on himself.


    "I''m the black moon poison emperor, you can''t insult me like this!" the black moon poison emperor roared angrily.


    However, the fierce fire did not stop because of the angry roar of the black moon poison emperor.


    On the contrary, it becomes more and more fierce.


    "No! No! No! No! Stop, stop, stop, ask whatever you want to know, as long as I know, I''ll tell you everything."


    But I didn''t expect that the black moon poison emperor, who was so stubborn just now, said he would kill and cut if he wanted to cut, is now so counselled.


    Seeing that the white Kirin flame was about to burn on him, at this time, Shi Feng thought, and all the fires were one meal.


    "Stop... Stop..." the black moon poison emperor trembled his body and voice and said this sentence.


    Then, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" breathed out of his mouth.


    "You Tianjie continent, the strongest, what are your accomplishments?" this time, Shi Feng threw out the most critical question to the black moon poison emperor.


    Nowadays, there are many Tianjie continents that collide with Shenzhan. We must understand this clearly.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle and deal with it as soon as possible.


    "Hmm?" but when the black moon poison emperor heard Shi Feng''s words, he couldn''t react, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Until after a while, he reacted, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "you''re not from Tianjie mainland?"


    "Naturally not," replied Shi Feng.


    "Never mind who I am, answer my question!" then the cold voice of Shi Feng sounded again.


    "I have retired from Tianjie for many years and have been hidden in the black moon swamp.


    I don''t know the situation of Tianjie mainland at all. "The black moon poison emperor replied helplessly.


    "How many years have you been hiding in the black moon swamp? What accomplishments did the strongest man in Tianjie land have?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "The black moon swamp has been dark all the time. I just feel that I have been here for countless years. I''m afraid... I''ve been here for thousands of years!


    A thousand years ago, it was the most brilliant moment for a large number of talents in the black moon swamp.


    There is a statue of God of war... Well... For so many years, I can''t think of his name.


    At that time, the God of war was the strongest existence. His martial arts cultivation had reached the peak of the nine heavenly gods. He was only one step away from breaking through the supreme realm of the heavenly gods.


    With his talent, so many years have passed. If he is still alive, I''m afraid he has entered the legendary state of supremacy! "


    Tianshen jiuchongtian peak!


    When hearing these words, Shi Feng''s face was surprised.


    What a powerful and terrifying existence. On this day, Jie mainland unexpectedly


    There are such people!


    Seeing Shi Feng''s surprised face, the black moon poison emperor said again: "in addition to the God of war, there are several perverts who have also reached the Ninth Heaven of the God of heaven.


    There are several people who have eight heavenly gods and seven heavenly gods.


    Alas, I think my talent is not bad, but I can''t compete with those perverts at all.


    I am really born in the wrong era! "


    At the end, the black moon poison emperor uttered a sigh.


    When it comes to martial arts cultivation, the black moon poison emperor is really far from what he said.


    His accomplishments are only in the five heavenly gods.


    The God of heaven has five heavens, but it can be said that he is a good talent. However, compared with, he is indeed


    In the battle with the black moon poison emperor, although his cultivation is not high, the black moon battle array can also be called a peerless array.


    Shi Feng uses his body with three heads and six arms. The reason why he wants Jiantong to show her magic power is because of his strange black moon battle array.


    "Well, I''ll answer your question.


    Next, ask what you want to ask.


    As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you. "


    At this moment, the black moon poison emperor seems to have completely lost his temper.


    The thoughts of Tao and Tao have flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    After getting these conclusions, Shi Feng didn''t know what to ask the black moon poison emperor.


    The Tianjie continent, it seems, is not the time to break in.


    Also, on the side of Shenzhan mainland, we should also prepare.


    If there are many gods and jiuchongtian leading Tianjie to attack the mainland, God will fight the mainland, and there will be another catastrophe.


    Now, it''s really a wave that hasn''t been flattened and rises again.


    Seeing Shi Feng, he didn''t speak for a moment. The black moon poison emperor looked at Shi Feng and said, "what else do you want to ask? If not, can you let me go?


    I really don''t want to die.


    As long as you let me go, from now on, as long as you enter the black moon swamp, I will come to meet you. "


    At this moment, the black moon poison emperor said these words, as if pleading with Shi Feng.


    At this time, the two bodies floated and fell.


    It was lengao moon and Jiantong that came.


    Shi Feng turned his head slightly, looked at Jiantong and said, "this man''s life is at your disposal."


    Before they were on their way, the humanoid monster raised by the black moon poison emperor patted Jiantong''s back from time to time.


    After being hit by the body with three heads and six arms, Jiantong angrily chopped at the monster.


    At that time, the black moon poison emperor appeared and abused Jiantong.


    Therefore, Shi Feng gave his life and death to her.


    "Ah!" when Shi Feng said that, the black moon poison emperor said "ah".


    Then, he hurriedly looked at Jiantong and hurriedly said, "girl, I have known my mistake for offending me earlier. I hope you can forgive me, and I hope you can forgive me!


    I''m willing to let the girl beat and scold. As long as I relieve the girl''s hatred, I can treat you any way. "


    The former black moon poison emperor, who was high above, has become a very poor look at this moment.


    It''s no different from a pug shaking its head and begging for mercy.


    "Forget it, spare his life." hearing his words and seeing his appearance, Jiantong said to Shi Feng.


    It seems that her heart is soft.


    Although it is said that when Shi Feng first met Jiantong, she secretly harmed Jiantong''s family in the Jianjia family in order to avenge and solve the hatred of that year.


    Also, the resentment turned into a fierce ghost is hard to dispel.


    After following Shi Feng, unconsciously, those grievances have disappeared.


    Return to the true nature, there is still a trace of kindness.


    "Thank you, miss, thank you!" the black moon poison emperor kowtowed to Jiantong.


    "Miss, I must bear in mind my great kindness! I wish there was an afterlife and I would like to repay you as an ox and a horse."


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and go away." Shi Feng said to the poor black moon poison emperor.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" said the black moon poison emperor again and again.


    Just now, he could clearly feel that there was a barrier in the black moon swamp under him, so that he couldn''t get away at all.


    Now, as the word "go away" falls, the border has disappeared.


    At this moment, the heart of the black moon poison emperor also slowly fell down.


    Then he moved slightly.


    "Wait a minute." however, just as the black moon poison emperor was moving, the cold voice sounded again and hurriedly called him.


    "Ah!" the black moon poison emperor''s just fallen heart suddenly raised it again, and then gave a surprise "ah", and looked at Shi Feng again.


    "Does your excellency want to break his promise?" he said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry. If I tell you to roll, I''ll let you roll." said Shi Feng.


    "What else can I do for you?" asked the black moon poison emperor again.


    "Go straight ahead, pass the black moon swamp, and it''s your Tianjie continent?" Shi Feng pointed to the front and said.


    "It''s Tianjie mainland." the black moon poison Emperor didn''t think about it and replied.


    But soon, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "but these days, there have been riots in the area outside the black moon swamp, like some changes.


    I don''t know exactly what has changed. I haven''t explored it yet. "


    "Oh." Shi Feng frowned because of his sentence.


    According to Leng Aoyue''s journey, it was the spirit demon continent that crossed this swamp.


    As a result... The vicious swamp became the black moon swamp.


    After a while, Shi Feng said to the black moon poison emperor again, "OK, let''s go. Don''t let me see you again."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" when the last "yes" fell, the black moon poison emperor suddenly sank, and finally... Disappeared completely.


    Finally, completely out of danger.


    After entering the black moon swamp, he kept diving rapidly, diving, and then diving.


    Get out of here as soon as possible to avoid another accident.


    After the black moon poison emperor disappeared, Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue and Jiantong, "OK, let''s go. Go and have a look."


    After saying this, the body with three heads and six arms suspended above his head gradually disappeared into the void.


    The quietly Rotating Black Lotus also fell into the head of Huishi maple and turned back to him.


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue nodded when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, the three figures moved again and rushed forward.


    Like three lightning bolts, they galloped rapidly and disappeared in this swamp in an instant.


    Until the three of them disappeared for a while, the two figures slowly floated out of the swamp again.


    It''s the escaped black moon poison emperor, and... His humanoid pet, Aruba.


    This monster is also strange. After Shi Feng put down the black moon poison Emperor just now, the monster seems to have escaped and disappeared.


    Only now!


    The black moon poison emperor reappeared with Aruba again, and his eyes wanted to look at the direction of departure.


    Until it was really confirmed that these people really left, "I bah!"


    The black moon poison emperor made this sound.


    "Bad luck, really bad luck.


    These guys even forced me to do this. They almost took my life. It''s really bad luck!


    Do you think so, Aruba? "


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo!"


    "I bah!"


    Hearing the murmur of the human monster Aruba, the black moon poison emperor hit him directly on the head.


    "Woo, woo! Woo!" the Aruba screamed and showed his teeth.


    "You guy, you still have the face to make a sound. Just now, you ran faster than anyone..."

 Chapter 3790

    Black moon swamp, full of poison.


    However, the poison did not pose a threat to Shi Feng.


    With the breaking of the sky, Shi Feng stared at the distant front.


    Once upon a time, this swamp was the vicious swamp of God war, leading to the spirit demon continent.


    Now it has become the black moon swamp, which, according to the black moon poison emperor, leads to the Tianjie continent with many powerful people.


    And... There are mysterious and unknown changes outside the black moon swamp.


    I really don''t know the way ahead, how and where it will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, gradually, the Dark Dawn, gradually lit up.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Jiantong finally saw the end of the black moon swamp.


    The black moon swamp, connected with a forest, is green and full of the breath of life.


    As if unaffected by the vicious swamp.


    "There''s a problem!" but looking at the forest, Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue nodded slowly and said:


    "The forest is so close to the black moon swamp that its poison is constantly floating into the forest.


    But it is completely unaffected. Even those ordinary birds and animals live well, but the breath of life still comes out of this forest. "


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    The power of soul has shrouded the past towards the forest.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" however, as soon as Shi Feng''s soul power entered, he heard the sound like a drum, which immediately hurt his soul power.


    "Er!" a painful groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    His figure also trembled.


    "Master!"


    "Honey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leng Aoyue and Jiantong hurriedly shouted to him.


    "No... nothing..." Shi Feng waved to them and said.


    "There''s really a problem!" said Shi Feng, gazing at the forest again.


    "What happened?" Leng Aoyue asked him.


    "As a teacher, the power of my soul came into the jungle and heard loud noises, which shocked my soul.


    Fortunately, as a teacher, the power of the soul will withdraw in time. Otherwise, the power of the soul will be greatly hurt. "


    Shi Feng replied to Leng Aoyue.


    These days, Leng Aoyue said that his soul power has already reached the peak of the God of heaven.


    There is only one chance away from the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Now, I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he was shocked directly into the forest.


    "What is there in this jungle?" the cold and proud moon murmured.


    "Since the forest is strange, we don''t have to care about it. Just fly over it."


    At this time, Jiantong opened his mouth and suggested to Shi Feng.


    "Well, don''t worry about it for the moment." hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng nodded and said.


    "Go!" when he said this word, he heard Shi Feng''s body rise sharply and rush up fiercely.


    Leng Aoyue and Jiantong still followed him closely.


    Flying high in the sky, flying forward quickly, shuttling between the rolling white clouds, it is like entering a graceful fairyland.


    However, such beautiful scenery has long been used to them, and now they are flawless to enjoy it.


    "Hmm?" but then, Shi Feng suddenly moved.


    Not only is he, Leng Aoyue and Jiantong seem to feel something at the moment, and their faces suddenly change.


    The three of them have sensed that an incomparably mysterious force is generated from below.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Tao Tao, like a beating drum, vibrated in the sky.


    The beating of drums continued and became more and more intensive, just like the war drum beating more and more violently.


    "Ah!" a fierce cry came out in Jiantong''s mouth.


    She saw her red soul, violent and trembling.


    It looked as if it was extremely uncomfortable, as if it was suffering violently.


    "No, no!" she exclaimed, holding her head.


    On the contrary, Shi Feng and lengao moon look much better than Jiantong.


    "This sound is aimed at the soul!" Shi Feng, who was bombarded by the beating drum, immediately realized what and hurriedly shouted.


    Now, he did not release the power of his soul. Although listening to the war drum confused his mind, he was not affected much.


    Jiantong, who is the body of the soul, is completely different.


    "Let go of your mind!" Shi Feng quickly drank cold to Jiantong.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Jian Tong was still holding a headache.


    But after hearing Shi Feng''s words, she hurriedly followed suit.


    Soon, he saw the white light shining, sword Tong, which had been sucked into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    After collecting Jiantong, Shi Feng quickly drank to lengaoyue: "break through this world as soon as possible! Stay away from here."


    "I understand!" Leng Aoyue replied in a deep voice.


    Their speed of breaking through the air suddenly increased at this moment.


    The strange forest, unexpectedly, is so far away now that it is still disturbed.


    "Master, it''s not good!" then Leng Aoyue''s face changed again and drank again at Shi Feng.


    Both Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue felt that an extremely fierce phagocytosis had been produced on themselves.


    The original body shape of flying forward unexpectedly kept falling down.


    Falling very fast.


    "Now!" at this moment, Shi Feng shouted angrily again.


    Black Lotus appeared, and the body of three heads and six arms appeared again.


    "Break this power!"


    With the low cry of Shi Feng.


    Then he saw the six big hands rioting together and smashing violently.


    "Boom!" an extremely violent sonic boom reverberated around the world.


    It seems that the sky is about to collapse.


    But... Shi Feng found that the fierce force of the body with three heads and six arms could not blow to the mysterious suction.


    He... Is still pulling himself and the cold and arrogant month down, and his body is still falling wildly.


    "How could this happen?" Shi Feng shouted.


    It''s not that the force that pulls them is particularly strong, but it''s very strange. It can''t be broken by force at all.


    "Come again!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of shaking.


    The body of three heads and six arms keeps exploding.


    However, as like as two peas.


    Even, they both fell faster.


    Finally, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue completely fell into the jungle.


    "Pa! PA!" they landed on their feet at the same time, making two sounds.


    Just after they landed, they suddenly found that the sound of drum beating had disappeared.


    Even the fierce force of pulling himself disappeared at this time.


    Sounds of birds and animals came to my ears.


    Full of vitality.


    At this moment, it doesn''t feel much different from entering an ordinary jungle.


    Of course, they will not think that this is an ordinary forest.


    "Jiji! Jiji! Jiji!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Woo, woo!"


    "Cricket! Cricket!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every song, every roar, and the sound of insects.


    Falling into this forest, now standing proudly in this forest, Shi Feng and lengao moon did not act rashly for a moment.


    Eyes, looking in all directions.


    Just now they thought that a new force, dangerous, might be coming soon.


    But the result... Until now, there was no danger at all.


    Of course, they will not think that this forest is just like this.


    Now the more peaceful it looks, I''m afraid it will contain more killing opportunities.


    "Master, let me try." Leng Aoyue suddenly opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Let me try as a teacher," Shi Feng said to him.


    After saying this, Shi Feng immediately moved violently and rushed up.


    However, when Shi Feng''s feet just left the ground, the fierce force that pulled them down was generated again.


    Hurriedly, he pulled him back and landed again.


    After landing, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said, "No."


    "Hey!" Leng Aoyue sighed deeply when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    The road ahead, I really don''t know what will happen.


    Thinking of this, Leng Aoyue turned back.


    However, when he just turned back, he hurriedly shouted again, "look, master."


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng turned and looked back.


    "How could it be like this?" there was an endless ruin in the rear.


    At a glance, there is no end to a large area of ruins, dense gravel and broken columns.


    But just now, they flew all the way out of the vicious swamp. What they saw was a lush and vibrant jungle.


    It''s not such a ruin at all.


    Not to mention the past, even just now, when they just fell into the jungle, there were no such ruins at all.


    What the hell is going on?


    The world has changed! Has it become so weird? Beyond cognition and common sense.


    The mysterious ruins are not only strange, but also gloomy and filled with unknown dangers.


    It''s like a sinister beast crawling on the ground. At the moment, it''s opening its mouth and waiting for the creatures to enter.


    Obviously, Shi Feng and lengaoyue will not choose this ruins.


    Turn back and stare at the endless jungle.


    "Let''s go. There''s no other way to choose." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "Yes." Leng Aoyue nodded gently.


    The two walked through the jungle.


    While walking, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue did not relax at all, and kept vigilant to meet the danger that might come with them.


    The body with three heads and six arms has always been visible above the head of the fossil maple.


    Not only that, Shi Feng wears the night Demon Armor.


    Walking all the way.


    Several times, although the danger has not come, lengaoyue and Shi Feng have turned back many times.


    As soon as you look back, you will find that the road behind you has disappeared. What you see is still the endless ruins.


    This seems to be a road of no return!


    More and more mysterious and strange.


    I don''t know how long it will take to go on like this.


    But they have no choice.


    You can only go all the way!


    "Master, disciples feel that we have been wandering in place?" at this time, lengaoyue seemed to find something and said to Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know, it''s hard to say." hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng frowned and said so.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the movements on all sides.


    But it looks like wandering in place, but it''s not very similar.


    He''s confused with himself now.


    All the way, he naturally tried to leave his Jiuyou mark on the way.


    However, as soon as the mark appeared, it immediately collapsed.


    There was no chance to leave a mark on him.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang..."


    "Listen, master!"


    Suddenly, Leng Aoyue heard the sound of heavy metal collision.


    "What''s the sound?" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, their footsteps stopped immediately.


    They even held their breath and listened wholeheartedly.


    "The sound seems to come from the front," said Shi Feng.


    "Disciple sounds like that too." Leng Aoyue nods.


    "Go and have a look," said Shi Feng.


    Walking in this quiet jungle, I''m afraid half a day has passed along the way.


    For half a day, there has been an environment and a movement.


    Now, I finally heard something different.


    Then they quickened their pace.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle!"


    Feet through the grass, constantly making a "rustling" sound.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang dang..."


    The sound of metal collision is still reverberating.


    The sound is even clearer and louder.


    Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue can be sure that with this journey, they have been closer and closer to the place where they make a sound.


    "Well, who are you?"


    However, just walking around, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue suddenly heard a woman''s voice.


    This voice is the voice of the Terran, as if full of surprise.


    "Strange?" then the woman''s voice sounded again.


    Shi Feng and lengao Yue frowned and turned their heads slowly to the right.


    Because the woman''s voice came from this direction.


    "Fano, have you noticed? They don''t look like us."


    The woman who said this was a blonde with exquisite facial features and wearing a white loose robe.


    Showing a different style.


    What they saw was not only the white robed woman, but also two young men with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Demon man!" Leng Aoyue shouted secretly when she saw these three people.


    There''s nothing wrong. The people they saw were the magicians in the spirit demon continent.


    "So, what we are entering now is the spirit devil continent?" Shi Feng frowned and said.


    "These three demons are so strong!" soon, Shi Feng said this in his heart.


    As far as he knows, the highest spiritual cultivation of the magicians in the spirit and magic land is in the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    In front of these three people, soul cultivation is far beyond that realm.


    "It seems that I got the wrong news?" Shi Feng said again in his heart.


    "After so many years, someone finally entered the magic Nathan.


    How did you get in? "


    The three demons seemed to have no hostility.


    The beautiful blonde asked Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue again.

 Chapter 3791

    Magic Nathan!


    After all these years!


    Shi Feng immediately got the two news from the blonde''s mouth.


    Especially the words "so many years have passed".


    In other words, these three powerful demons have entered this magic Nathan for many years.


    It is no wonder that when these three demons saw themselves and others, they were different from other demons in the spirit demon continent and did not have the slightest hostility.


    Just a surprise.


    It seems that they have been in magic meereen for many years and don''t know the outside world at all.


    "What about you? How did you get in?" Shi Feng replied to the beautiful blonde and asked her again.


    "I..."


    However, when the blonde just said the word, "hum!" a disdainful hum immediately sounded beside her.


    "Loisa, you deserve to talk to him so much, even answer him?


    Have you forgotten your noble status and arrogant magical accomplishments? "


    The blonde man who said this seemed to have lived for countless years, and his appearance, looking at only 30 years old and short hair, always showed a proud color.


    Obviously, he despised the stone Maple whose martial arts cultivation was in the dual heaven of God and heaven.


    The cold and arrogant moon half a step away from the divine realm is even more difficult to show his eyes.


    Even... Even Shi Feng''s body with three heads and six arms, which has a towering momentum, seems to be ignored.


    Shi Feng only saw that the three magicians were strong, but he couldn''t see how strong they were.


    "Hehe, collet, why do you always keep a straight face? You are really not cute at all."


    Another blonde man, in his early twenties, always had an easy-going smile on his face.


    When he finished that sentence, he said again, "it''s been so many years that he finally came in. It''s a very new friend.


    Even if our strength is poor and our cultivation is low, we can play. We can talk more and talk about the outside world to kill this boring time. "


    Although this person''s face was easy-going, Shi Feng saw that they were not like the same kind in his eyes.


    And his words, I feel cold and arrogant month, like a toy to play with him.


    Two, self righteous guys!


    This is Shi Feng''s conclusion about the two people in his heart at the moment.


    Then the man said to Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue:


    "You two little guys don''t mind. That''s the old guy corett."


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the seemingly easygoing blonde man finished this sentence, there was a metallic sound, and dun became more violent.


    Hearing the more violent noise, the faces of the three magicians changed from time to time.


    Shi Feng found that their expressions became unusually dignified at this moment.


    The three of them immediately turned and turned at the same time, looking at the side where the loud noise came, and the amiable blonde magician spoke:


    "That guy, start again.


    I don''t know what to do again.


    Ah, I''m not at all at ease! "


    "What is it that makes such a loud noise?" Shi Feng asked the three people again.


    Although they despise themselves, now that they are here, it''s best to find out the situation here.


    He doesn''t want to stay here forever. Nathan, he''s going out.


    "Kai bite! A demon that existed before ancient times." the beautiful blonde didn''t turn around, but answered Shi Feng''s words.


    Her voice is also unusually dignified.


    It seems that the demon named kaiphage is not simple.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    The dull and thick voice suddenly became louder.


    Even, in this forest, keep approaching.


    "The devil, come here! He, sensed us." at this time, the arrogant magician corett made a surprised sound at this time.


    "No! It was these two who failed to hide their breath that attracted the devil!"


    As corett said this, his voice immediately became colder.


    Turning his head, he glared at Shi Feng and lengao moon.


    "Spirit of the sky, send down your kindness and erase the breath of the earth."


    As soon as corett''s voice fell, he saw the beautiful blonde magician, raised the white staff in his hand and recited it to the sky.


    At that time, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue sensed that two mysterious and ethereal forces fell from the sky and shrouded themselves.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue quickly shouted to Shi Feng.


    "It''s not the power of attack, don''t worry." Shi Feng felt that the mysterious ethereal power is not a dangerous power, and said to lengao Yueyin''s autobiography.


    "Oh." since the master said so, Leng Aoyue responded gently.


    Soon, the mysterious power came to them.


    "Put away your separation." when the ethereal power came, naloisha pointed to the three heads and six arms of Shi Feng with her magic wand.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng''s heart moved.


    The manifesting body of three heads and six arms immediately hid into the void.


    "Come with us!" said loisa.


    The bodies of the three magicians fluttered to the left.


    Like a ghost, it floats very fast.


    "Follow them," said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue.


    "I understand," Leng Aoyue replied.


    Then they moved to the left.


    Five body shapes, fast shuttle through the jungle.


    "Loisa, why take these two mole ants? With their strength, they can''t help us at all.


    Why can''t you put away your hypocritical kindness after so many years.


    Have you forgotten that you almost killed you because of your hypocritical kindness? "


    As he was flying, nacrit spoke again and said to the beautiful blonde magician.


    "It must be a chance for them to enter magic Nathan.


    We can''t miss every chance to leave here. "


    That''s what loisa said.


    "Leave? Hehe." but when she heard this, another blonde magician suddenly laughed.


    "Louisa, I really don''t understand. You''ve lived for so many years. Where have you lived.


    Why are you still so innocent.


    The great God of creation has given you great magic talent, but he has given you an innocent heart. "


    "Spear song, shut up! I don''t want to hear you talk.


    The great creator God should not give you this broken mouth. "


    Hearing the seemingly easygoing young magician''s words, Louisa Dunton drank impatiently at him.


    "Oh, well, innocent loisa, I shut up." the spear song shrugged and smiled.


    "Master, where did they take us?"


    Behind the three magicians, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue closely follow each other. Leng Aoyue opens his mouth and asks Shi Feng.


    "Follow them wherever you go.


    Find out what''s going on here from them, and we''ll have a better chance to get out of here. "


    Shi Feng said.


    Unexpectedly, I was going to the spirit demon continent.


    But unexpectedly, I came to this damn place.


    From their mouths, they learned that the three powerful magicians were not willing to stay here, but were trapped here.


    They, too, want to leave.


    In fact, if Shi Feng wants to leave here, there is no way.


    Offering the Sora magic lamp may open the door of space and leave.


    But in this case, I''m afraid the Zorro magic lamp that can shuttle through all the world will have to be left here.


    This is not what Shi Feng wants.


    He needs the Zorro magic lamp to shuttle the world and Tianheng continent at any time.


    Especially in Tianheng continent, now the world has changed greatly, and accidents may happen there at any time.


    If there is an accident, I have to return in time to protect my relatives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the rapid movement with the three magicians, the dull and heavy noise began to drift away.


    Although the jungle world in front of us does not look much different from before.


    But you can be sure that you are indeed far away from your previous place.


    In the end, the noise was so far away that it was even hard to hear.


    In front, a small mountain appeared.


    Soon, the bodies of the three magicians stopped in front of the small mountain.


    The figure of Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue also immediately stopped with them.


    "In magic Nathan, you are absolutely safe as long as you stay in this area."


    The beautiful magician Luo Aisha turned and said to Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue.


    "Louisa, are you really crazy to let two humble guys stay here?


    Are you really not afraid that they have defiled this sacred land? "


    As soon as she heard what Louisa said, corette quickly objected.


    A small mountain peak, stone Maple can''t see how sacred it is here.


    "Yes, Louisa, it''s not good to let them stay here," said Mao Ge.


    "I have my own discretion," said aloissa.


    After saying this, she said to Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, "you two can only stay here. You can''t get close to this holy mountain.


    Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that these two guys will kill you. "


    This sentence seems to be warning Shi Feng and reminding him.


    Shi Feng looked around with his eyes.


    Since I came to this place, even looking behind me, I can''t see the endless ruins.


    Finally, Shi Feng again set his eyes on the small mountain she called the holy mountain.


    Since this mountain can make these guys so, it seems that this mountain is by no means as simple as it looks.


    Shi Feng nodded at nalo Aisha and replied, "we know, we''ll stay here.


    But can you tell us something about the magic Nathan? "


    "Tomorrow, I''m a little tired today because of something," replied Louisa.


    "Remember, you must stay here tonight and don''t walk around at will.


    If you don''t want to die, listen to me, "added loisa.


    When she finished this sentence, she turned around again and faced the "holy mountain".


    Then she heard her body floating like a ghost towards the "holy mountain".


    After luoaisha floated away, the corette said this coldly to Shi Feng and lengaoyue: "I hope, stupid you don''t want to die."


    When this sentence was finished, he floated away with naloiza without looking back.


    "In the next days, I''ll live here well. When I''m free, I''ll come and talk to you, babies."


    Spear Song said to them with a smile. Then he left.


    The three figures finally entered the holy mountain.


    "These guys!" she said coldly, looking at the three disappeared figures.


    Those three magicians, those threats, really made him very uncomfortable.


    As the Holy Lord of heaven, he is the strongest man in God''s war on the mainland. No one dares to speak to him like this for many years.


    Now, I say to the one around me.


    "Leave them alone. Stay here tonight.


    Tomorrow, we''ll ask that woman again, "said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue.


    After being in this area, they felt the silence around them.


    No sound, no vitality.


    It seems that there is mystery everywhere, which also makes them feel uneasy.


    The sky gradually darkened and was about to enter the night.


    Without knowing what the situation was, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue didn''t act rashly, so they stayed here.


    He sat down with his legs crossed.


    Finally, night fell completely.


    In the forest, there was a cold wind.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Even, strange sounds sounded from time to time and disappeared from time to time.


    Add strange colors to this strange place.


    But Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue still didn''t act rashly.


    With a "Hoo", a dark white flame burned in front of them, like a ghost fire.


    It is the nine netherworld fire of stone Maple that shines the jungle white.


    "Since those guys have been here for many years, it seems difficult to leave here," Leng Aoyue said.


    "HMM." hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then he said, "anyway, we must get out of here. We must not be trapped here."


    There are still many things waiting for him to do.


    To be left here, naturally very unwilling.


    While saying this, Soro''s magic lamp was sacrificed by Shi Feng.


    The magic lamp paused in his hand and trembled slightly. The stone Maple ran up: "you dust!"


    With the wonderful power of the magic lamp, he communicated with the wandering dust far away in the nether purgatory.


    He wanted to try whether the Soro magic lamp could communicate.


    If we can successfully communicate, we should be able to open the door of space through this magic lamp.


    I don''t want to give up the Soro magic lamp, but I also want to try it.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you!" and soon, Shi Feng got Youchen''s response.


    "It seems that the Soro magic lamp is still OK!" Shi Feng said secretly when he heard Youchen''s response.


    "Tianheng mainland, what''s the situation now?" since he was connected with Youchen, Shi Feng asked him again.


    "The situation is not very good..."

 Chapter 3792

    "Bad?"


    After hearing the "bad" news from Youchen, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved.


    Hurriedly asked again, "what happened?"


    You Chen replied, "not long ago, there was a riot in heaven and earth.


    Tianheng continent, after colliding with a mysterious continent, has been shaking continuously. Until now, it has not stopped.


    My subordinates ordered the nocturnal ghost to investigate. According to the news from the nocturnal ghost, the place where they collided with the mysterious continent is the western region.


    It is a continent full of magma. The magma of this continent is very unusual. Now, it is flowing into our Tianheng continent through the western regions and is raging on Tianheng continent.


    Vast territory and countless creatures have been destroyed. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid the whole Tianheng continent will be swept by the terrible magma. "


    Terrible magma!


    You Chen''s tone is dignified. Shi Feng can hear that the situation in Tianheng mainland is very serious.


    If it were ordinary magma, it would not make you dust so.


    Send out eight ghost generals and open the ghost gate array to stop it.


    It seems that it''s time for me to return to Tianheng.


    However, although the situation there is urgent and serious, it is not now!


    Shi Feng, who did not want to use the magic lamp, was abandoned in this magical Misen.


    Not to mention anything else, if the Soro magic lamp is left here, if the three powerful magicians in the spirit and magic continent are born, I''m afraid it will be a greater catastrophe on the mainland.


    "If only that boy were here." Shi Feng thought of these in his heart, and suddenly a figure appeared in his mind.


    That man always gives people an honest and harmless appearance, and there is always a black dog around him.


    What you hear most is evil and good.


    His name is Muliang!


    At that time, I didn''t know why. Mu Liang always had a special liking for the women in the beauty holy land. He mentioned it several times and asked Shi Feng to introduce her to the woman in the beauty holy land.


    Mu Liang can really judge good or bad luck. In such a mysterious and dangerous place, if he is there, he is in a good position to avoid danger.


    Perhaps, there is hope to leave the magic Nathan.


    "Let him come, it''s not bad!" thought of this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    At that time, when they separated from Mu Liang, they gave him a jade slip printed with the soul mark.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately manipulated the Soro magic lamp in his hand.


    A strange spatial wave stung on his hand.


    "Mu Liang!"


    "Muliang! Can you hear me?"


    Through the jade slip, Shi Feng called to Mu Liang, who was far away in the divine world.


    "Mu Liang!"


    But... After calling Muliang many times, Shi Feng didn''t get his response.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly screwed up.


    The gods collided with the upper world and suffered a great disaster. Countless creatures were slaughtered by the guys of the upper world.


    Shi Feng was worried that Mu Liang would also be in the disaster.


    However, the jade slip he gave Muliang really still exists, and the soul mark has not been broken.


    And this guy can judge good or bad


    "Ah!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a surprise "ah".


    The voice was full of surprise.


    Also, it was the voice of Muliang.


    "Youming brother?" then he heard the words of Muliang again.


    "It''s me!" Shi Feng hurriedly replied to him.


    After hearing this guy''s response, Shi Feng was relieved for him.


    "Huh? You?" Mu Liang, who was far away in the gods, seemed to realize something.


    Took out the jade slip that Shi Feng gave him before he left.


    "Brother Youming, unexpectedly, you can use this to communicate with me.


    How are you now? Now the world is so not peaceful. It''s great to hear you. "


    "Are you free now? I need your help." Shi Feng went straight to Mu Liang''s topic.


    "Now? Well, I''m free." Muliang replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "where are you now? I can go and find you."


    "Now I open the door of space. When you see it, just enter," said Shi Feng.


    While saying this, the mind manipulated the Soro lamp again.


    A stronger space force rises from the Soro magic lamp.


    Mu Liang, who is far away from the gods, is now in a desert.


    He immediately saw the void above his head and a purple flame vortex appeared.


    Hold the destiny compass and deduce with the destiny compass.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" next to him, the thin dog Xiao Hei with forked dog hair shouted "woof, woof, woof" at the sky.


    "I left Xiaohei and met my old acquaintances." Muliang said to Xiaohei.


    Then, he saw Mu Liang''s body fluttering to the purple flame vortex.


    "Woof, woof, woof." Xiao Hei shouted again.


    Just as Mu Liang''s feet were just off the ground, he suddenly jumped and jumped to Mu Liang''s back.


    The little claw held him tightly and looked like a matchless fool. Together with Mu Liang, he slowly floated into the purple flame vortex.


    Then, the purple flame whirlpool suddenly rolled and disappeared on the desert of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic Nathan, before the holy mountain.


    After the Soro magic lamp in Shi Feng''s hand rolled out a purple fire, he went back into the magic lamp.


    Just then, Mu Liang and his black dog Xiao Hei appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    "Youming brother!" Mu liangton smiled and shouted to Shi Feng when he saw Shi Feng.


    "Long time no see," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mu Liang replied with a smile.


    Then he looked at the cold and arrogant moon Beside Shi Feng and said, "Grandpa, you are also good."


    "Grandpa..." Leng Aoyue felt speechless when she heard the guy''s cry in front of her.


    He called his master brother, but he called himself... Grandpa


    "Woof... Woof... Woof." when Muliang shouted, his little black dog, Xiao Hei, also shouted.


    It''s also like greeting Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue.


    "This is my disciple Leng Aoyue. If you like it, call him brother Aoyue." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Your apprentice." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang was surprised.


    Naturally, Shi Feng''s apprentice is so old.


    Leng Aoyue felt a burst of embarrassment when she saw the guy in front of her and looked at herself with such strange eyes.


    Needless to say, he naturally understood what the man was thinking.


    "Proud... Brother Aoyue." Mu Liang''s sentence sounded stiff.


    "Well, I''m looking for you. I want you to help me how to get out of here." Shi Feng then went straight to the theme of Mu Liang.


    "Here..." and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang''s attention was no longer on Shi Feng and lengaoyue.


    Eyes, began to look around the scene.


    And the divine plate of destiny held in his hand also worked.


    A mysterious force rises on the compass of destiny.


    After Mu Liang looked around, his smiling face gradually became serious and dignified.


    Finally, he lowered his head, looked at the Soro magic lamp and said, "this is the place of great evil!


    All three positions are evil, including where we are now, the junction of yin and Yang, which is also half evil and half good.


    Only the front is auspicious! "


    Finally, Mu Liang''s final vision fell on the ordinary little mountain.


    That one, called the holy mountain by the three powerful magicians.


    Then he said, "we should go into this mountain at present."


    "There are three powerful people in this mountain who don''t allow us to enter." Leng Aoyue said to Mu liang when he heard his words.


    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Muliang looked down at the fate plate, then turned his head to look at Shi Feng, and finally said to Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng:


    "Nothing! Just listen to me and enter the mountain! Otherwise, evil will swallow good luck and danger may come.


    Although this mountain has bad omens, brother Youming can turn good luck. "


    "Then listen to you and enter the mountain." Shi Feng made a decision.


    He believes in Muliang.


    Since Shi Feng made a decision, Leng Aoyue naturally stopped talking and nodded slowly.


    "Go," said Shi Feng again.


    Then the body moved.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and the little black dog Xiaohei rushed to the holy mountain.


    Xiaohei jumped into Muliang''s back again and grabbed him tightly.


    When Shi Feng and Leng Ao entered the magic mountain at the beginning of the month, it was difficult to break the air.


    When he moved, he was directly sucked back to the ground.


    However, after seeing the three magicians, they can fly normally in the air under their guidance.


    However, flying is also very low, not too high.


    Now, there is no pressure to fly to the holy mountain at such a distance.


    However, Shi Feng also felt that the power of his soul was still unusable.


    In that case, it must be the same for the three people.


    Therefore, they can''t find themselves entering the holy mountain with the power of their soul.


    "You lazy dog, look what you''ve become now.


    If you go on like this, I''ll see how you can marry a good bitch. "


    Muliang looked discontented and said to Xiao Hei.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof." however, hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei barked again.


    He, who has not changed, looks wronged at the moment.


    "If you enter this mountain, don''t walk away. You have to listen to me." when you approach the holy mountain, Muliang said again.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" with three bursts of light noise, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang fell on the hillside of the holy mountain.


    As soon as he falls here, Shi Feng can clearly feel that this seemingly ordinary hill is filled with an unspeakable mysterious force.


    His soul trembled gently.


    But the tremor made him feel very comfortable, like his soul, bathed in it and washed.


    For the soul that is about to break through, there are more signs of breakthrough.


    "It seems that the mysterious power flowing in this mountain is of great benefit to the power of the soul!


    I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons why the three magicians who practice the way of soul regard it as a treasure. "


    Shi Feng said secretly again.


    After stopping at this point, Muliang looked around again.


    The divine plate of destiny in my hand has not stopped running since just now.


    All around, it was quiet.


    In the dark night, you can''t even hear the sound of insects.


    There is no breath of life, quiet and depressed.


    Shi Feng looked at Mu Liang. During the deduction, he didn''t speak. Shi Feng and lengaoyue didn''t bother him.


    "Strange." but suddenly, Mu Liang said these two words.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    "There is no evil from the outside, but there is no evil from the inside.


    What a strange place.


    From fierce to auspicious, well, walk along the mountain, auspicious position, on the top of the mountain.


    HMM... no, there''s a fierce coming! "


    Muliang said, suddenly, he saw his face and suddenly changed.


    "Someone is coming?" but at this time, Shi Feng suddenly sensed something and immediately shouted to Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Are those three people?" Leng Aoyue asked him.


    "No, no!" soon, he saw Shi Feng shaking his head.


    "From outside the mountain," said Shi Feng immediately.


    "Those old guys were also disturbed." then he said again.


    "Let''s go down the mountain first."


    "Yes." Leng Aoyue nodded.


    "Well, retreat is good." Muliang nodded.


    Then, his three bodies flashed at the same time, as fast as lightning.


    The mountain was not high, and in an instant, the three of them fell back to the ground.


    "Arafat, what are you doing?" a cold woman sounded from the holy mountain.


    It was the voice of the beautiful blonde magician, loisa.


    "Arafat!" then another cold voice came out.


    It''s corette''s cry!


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t sleep tonight!" then the spear song also said aloud.


    "Hum!" and now, what responded to them was a cold hum.


    Then, the three stone maples in the holy mountain saw three black figures flying out of the dark jungle.


    These were three men in black robes, covered with a smell of darkness and evil.


    The appearance of these three people is also the appearance of demon people in the spirit demon continent. However, the magic they practiced is different from those three people.


    It''s Yin evil magic.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    With the cold hum just made by one person, there was an incomparable hey smile of yin and evil.


    "Beautiful Louisa, tonight, I''m here to marry you. You''ve kept your beautiful body for so many years, so let me * * tonight."


    The voice of this speech with a smile was full of eroticism.


    "Barlow, talk nonsense again, and tonight, I''ll tear your mouth!" loisa responded.


    At this time, three white figures fell slowly from the holy mountain.


    Soon, it fell in mid air.


    Corette, holding a golden staff, pointed at the three black robed magicians who came tonight and said:


    "Are you really going to war tonight?"


    "Hei hei, Hei hei, Hei hei!" the magician named Barlow laughed again.


    "Hand over the stolen thing, hand over my beloved loisa, otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken!"

 Chapter 3793

    That Barlow, what secrets do you want to hand over, but also to hand over the beautiful blonde magician loisa.


    As his words sounded, there was no movement on loisa, but there was a cold feeling on her face, as if everyone owed him money. On the golden staff, there was a magnificent magical force.


    "It seems that this man likes that woman." at this moment, Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Leng Aoyue still stand proudly on the ground below and look up at the sky.


    Muliang said.


    After saying this, he said, "but this woman is really beautiful. Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    It reveals an exotic flavor. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You three will fight to the death tonight, and we will accompany you to the end!"


    An incomparably cold cry came from corette''s mouth.


    The cold voice echoed in the dark night for a long time.


    "Hehe, then I can only accompany you." then, spear song also opened his mouth.


    On his face, he still had that easy-going smile.


    He grabbed into the void, and a staff like a staff forged from the roots of ancient trees appeared in his hand.


    The roots are intertwined, but they reveal an ancient desolation.


    Already, this staff is not an ordinary thing.


    "Hum!" the beautiful sorceress loisa, without any unnecessary nonsense at the moment, also offered her white staff full of holiness.


    It seems that even if they fight to the death, the three of them will accompany them to the end.


    Three extremely violent magic waves condensed on their staff.


    This piece of heaven and earth fluctuated with it, like an invisible wave surging in the void.


    "Good... Strong three..." looking at the night sky, Mu Liang''s body trembled involuntarily before the battle began.


    Not only him, but also the divine plate and needle in his hand began to turn wildly.


    Mu Liang''s face changed greatly and shouted in surprise: "fierce! Fierce! Let''s stay away."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" even Xiao Hei, beside Mu Liang, shouted wildly and uneasily.


    "Let''s step back!" said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue.


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue nodded slightly.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang suddenly flew back.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    In just a moment, the only force they stood was little black dog, little black.


    The little black suddenly screamed, ran with his four hoofs, and ran frantically towards the road Mu Liang retreated.


    The four short legs ran very slowly and looked very wronged and pitiful.


    Even "wuwuwu" cried, tears flashing in both eyes.


    It seems that the little black, in panic, forgot to change.


    Shi Feng still remembers that this little black dog is no different from ordinary domestic dogs in this state.


    But once you change, you can run very fast.


    "You stupid dog, don''t change quickly!" Mu Liang, who retreated with Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, immediately shouted at Xiao Hei.


    Hearing this roar, Xiao Hei realized, "Ouch!" he raised his head to the sky with a long howl, like a black dog looking at the moon.


    Then, the whole dog suddenly changed.


    It grows very fast, and the cross hair all over has become shiny.


    It''s like changing a dog in an instant. The cute little appearance has disappeared and even looks ferocious.


    "Ouch!" another long howl. Xiao Hei''s whole dog body was like black thunder. In an instant, he reached Mu Liang''s body.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted at Mu Liang.


    It seems that Mu Liang just left it there by himself, which made it angry.


    "You big stupid dog, what are you angry with me? Obviously you run faster than me." Mu Liang said blandly.


    After saying that, he ignored the barking little black, raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    "These six people are very strong. Can they fight?" he said, looking like he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Woof! Woof!" and the little black kept yelling at him.


    "Well, well, stop arguing. I''ll find you a nice bitch next time, really."


    Hearing Xiaohei still roaring, Muliang bowed his head and said to it.


    "It seems that what they get is very not simple. Even these six powerful magicians have to fight here."


    Shi Feng naturally stared at the night sky and said secretly.


    Gradually, he became interested in the mysterious things obtained by the three magicians.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to hand over that thing." at this time, the evil magician named Arafat said coldly again.


    "Nonsense!" when hearing Arafat''s words, kerit quickly replied.


    "You have to think clearly. If you really want a war, the devil will be led over.


    At that time, hum! The three of us can get away, and the three of you are hard to say. "Arafat said again.


    "You''re really pressing on. No one will feel better tonight," returned loisa.


    The white magic staff in his hand was a little more powerful.


    "Louisa, as long as you marry me, you will be my man.


    We work together to kill those two guys. In the future, the four of us will share the secret of that thing. It''s not good for you and me to live happily together in this magic Nathan tonight. "


    Said Barlow, the evil magician.


    "Now you are the most disgusting thing in magic Nathan!" loisa replied directly to him.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it! We can''t kill them. Tonight, they must die under the devil''s claws."


    At this time, the dark evil magician who had never spoken finally spoke.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that my beautiful loisa is still so willful after so many years." Barlow shook his head slowly.


    Gently touched the dark staff in his hand.


    The three evil magicians each hold a dark wand, but the shape and the breath on the wand are slightly different.


    It seems that although fellow practitioners have evil magic, there are some differences.


    "Dark evil god, listen to my call, lower your powerful evil power, destroy... Destroy!"


    A cold chant sounded from Arafat''s mouth.


    Hearing the chanting sound, Shi Feng could obviously feel that the night became more gloomy.


    Then, a huge shadow appeared on the higher sky.


    At the same time, Barlow and another evil magician began to recite.


    "Great God, wake up from the darkness, lower your boundless dark power and sweep the earth."


    "Evil should have commanded the power of the world. The sleeping demons in the earth use your evil claws to crush all mole ants against your will..."


    A huge dark light, like a huge dark sword, appeared from the sky and fell wildly on the earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth shook violently.


    Shi Feng and Xiao Hei began to tremble with the violent shock of the earth.


    Then they flew up and left the earth with their feet.


    At this time, the earth suddenly split, and a huge, terrible dark claw suddenly popped out of the earth and grabbed loisa, corette and spearsong.


    "Really... Really... Who are they? What kind of cultivation power it is!"


    Looking at the crazy and terrible scene, Mu Liang has been startled to stare at his eyes and involuntarily opened his mouth.


    "Really, very strong!" even Shi Feng said these four words secretly.


    "The spirit demon continent is really not simple," he said later.


    He had begun to guess in his heart that if there was a war on the endless sea, the spirit demon continent would send these six powerful magicians


    I''m afraid that in that war, the God war under my command will destroy the whole army.


    And myself, if in time, may be able to escape with lengaoyue and others through the Soro magic lamp.


    If it is too late... The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Drink!" he shouted, taking the lead in drinking from the mouth of the beautiful magician loisa.


    The white Dharma staff in his hand suddenly waved to the void.


    A holy force of light swept through the world.


    Against the three terrible evil magic.


    At the same time, corette and spear song also waved their staff.


    The power of cold ice, launched by kerit, seems to freeze everything in this world.


    The spear song broke out a raging flame, which twisted the whole heaven and earth and burned to the dark Giant Claw protruding from the earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Six terrible magical forces collided violently at this moment.


    Space, constantly breaking, the earth, constantly groaning.


    The whole world has lost its color.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei, although they are some distance away from the battlefield, they still feel endless pressure.


    Especially Mu Liang and Xiao Hei, their faces showed extreme pain, as if their whole person was about to be broken.


    Shi Feng quickly swept out his whole body and shrouded them all in it.


    Only then did they feel that the pressure had decreased slightly.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Mu Liang was still breathing heavily.


    "He... Fuck... What is this.


    It''s too... Terrible... This... Is... Destroying the sky... Destroying the earth! "


    "Woof... Woof... Woof..." even Xiao Hei gasped and barked.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Master, has their strength surpassed the gods?" Leng Aoyue asked Shi Feng.


    "I''m afraid it''s extremely close to the God of heaven." but Shi Feng replied.


    It''s really hard to imagine that such terrible power still exists in this world.


    Moreover, there were so six at once.


    If these six guys were born, they could really destroy the world.


    "They must not be born!" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    At this moment, he was more interested in the mysterious thing they said!


    I''m afraid there''s a big secret in it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Heaven and earth are still ringing.


    That battlefield has become incomparably chaotic.


    Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang can''t see the situation in the battlefield at all.


    Even the stone maple is extremely vague.


    "And... The devil that scares them all!"


    At this time, Shi Feng thought of this again.


    These six guys are so strong, so how strong will the demon they fear?


    From the words of the six of them, even if they work together, I''m afraid... They are not the enemy of the devil.


    This... Is really unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    It''s really what you''re afraid of.


    Just as Shi Feng was thinking about the terrible devil, he suddenly heard the violent, metal like noise again in this violent world.


    Obviously, the devil is coming!


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    Bursts of noise, from far to near!


    "Ha ha, ha ha." a wild laughter came from the chaotic and violent battlefield.


    "Coming! The devil is coming! Loisa, corette, spear song, you, start waiting to die.


    Ha ha, ha ha! "The laughter was already coming from the mouth of the evil magician Arafat.


    "Beautiful loisa, you still have the last choice. Marry me. We can take you away now and let those two guys be killed by the devil.


    Otherwise, you will have to be buried with them. "


    The evil mage Barlow tried again.


    "Hand over that thing and the war will stop! Otherwise, you will die tonight."


    The evil magician who spoke little also said.


    However, although the three magicians spoke, they could hear from their words that they had become extremely difficult.


    Under the magic power of the other three magicians, they are also very uncomfortable.


    "Then, die together! No one wants to run!" corett responded coldly to them.


    "Light envelops heaven and earth. The God of light gives me the power to expel all darkness! The power of light, the prohibition of secrets..."


    Loisa, too, gave a soft drink.


    "Ah! Dear loisa, you should use this secret skill! Have you thought about the consequences of using this secret skill?"


    Barlow exclaimed in surprise.


    "God of fire, burn with your forbidden power!"


    Once an indifferent spear song, but also roared.


    "Goddess of ice and snow, I am willing to sacrifice myself. May your strength come!"


    "You lunatics, it''s worth using abstinence?" Arafat gave another cold drink.


    "Hum ~ even so, you can''t keep me three. You can''t keep me!"


    The silent evil magician drank coldly again.


    His voice is full of incomparable self-confidence.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    However, the dull metal collision was closer and echoed in my ears.


    Here comes the devil

 Chapter 3794

    Violent energy, violent night sky, violent collision


    Everything is so violent.


    That piece of heaven and earth, everything, as if it had been fragmented.


    Confuse people''s eyes.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    There was a dull crash like a hard beating on the heart.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang felt that their hearts were about to be shattered by the sound, and their suspended body trembled for a while.


    Even the big black dog, Xiao Hei, is the same.


    Previously, Mu Liang felt extremely uncomfortable in the battle of the six magicians, but the pressure disappeared under the cover of Shi Feng''s power.


    Now, even if the power is still shrouded in the body, under the dull sound of the metal, it is countless times worse than just now.


    The front is the area of the battlefield. Behind them, they are blocked by the holy mountain. It can be said that this time


    "Retreat into the holy mountain first!" Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Corette! You!"


    "You!"


    At this moment, Arafat and Barlow sounded panic in the center of the violent magic battlefield.


    "Yan Aoci, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? With your dark space magic, let''s leave here quickly, leave quickly!"


    Barlow kept shouting at the silent magician.


    "Yan Aoci, don''t pit us! Otherwise, we all have to die, we all have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, the three evil magicians threatened the three magicians of loisa to hand over the thing.


    Otherwise, they will launch a war to lead the devil.


    But they had absolute self-confidence at that time. After the devil led them, the three of them could leave safely.


    I didn''t expect it!


    "Shut up!" hearing Barlow''s words, Yan Aoci shouted impatiently.


    "Those three guys used the forbidden magic to reproduce the power of space, and were destroyed by the forbidden magic.


    Instead of yelling, how can you think of breaking the forbidden magic of those three guys? "


    Yan Aoci said again.


    "Ah! Great gods sleeping in the dark, please lower your great dark forbidden power and redeem me!


    I would like to ask you to sign a contract. I would like to exchange my life time for your strength! "


    After hearing Yan Aoci''s words, Barlow immediately shouted angrily.


    Listening to his roar, it seems that Barlow also used the forbidden magic that needs to pay a price.


    His life time!


    "Clark, woo... Hoo... Crocker..." and in Arafat''s mouth, these deep and unspeakable secret words were sent out.


    If it comes from the incomparably ancient years, if it comes from the endless desolation period.


    "Yan Aoci, depend on you! You must run away!"


    Then, just listen to Barlow shouting again.


    Escape to live.


    Otherwise, it would be death.


    Otherwise, it''s really digging a hole and burying yourself!


    ¡­¡­


    As Barlow''s cry fell, the whole chaotic world seemed to become chaotic again.


    The evil magician Yan Aoci once again worked his powerful dark space magic.


    Although it is said that in this world, space is constantly broken, and dark cracks continue to appear.


    But the space here is a dark crack, but it doesn''t go to any space at all.


    They have tried to leave the magic Nathan.


    Entering this dark space, once the crack of the broken space is closed, they will still appear in place and cannot go to other places.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    However, when the six magicians all urged their strongest magic, they heard a very violent roar, which suddenly burst out.


    The roar sounded as if it were extremely ferocious and violent.


    It''s called roar. It''s like a peerless monster. It sends out a roar of destruction.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, bursts of painful cries rang.


    These cries, unexpectedly, were issued by the six powerful magicians.


    Among them, there are the cries of Arafat, Yan Aoci and Barlow.


    It seems that even if the last three evil magicians used the forbidden magic, they still failed.


    Under the roar, the powerful magic power of terror is beginning to collapse and disappear.


    Gradually, gradually, the six figures swallowed up by powerful terrorist Magic also appeared.


    However, as soon as the Six Great Magicians appeared, they were like birds with broken wings, falling towards the earth below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Six bursts of noise, one after another.


    And accompanied by groans.


    Magician, even if the magic is strong, the flesh is also extremely fragile.


    After suffering from the so-called devil''s power and then falling to the ground, the six magicians have suffered heavy losses.


    "That... That... That is what they call the devil?"


    Shi Feng, who retreated into the holy mountain, naturally has been paying attention to that side.


    At this moment, Mu Liang shouted in surprise.


    He saw that in the night sky where the battlefield had just been located, there appeared an extremely huge but extremely vague dark shadow covering the whole world.


    This is like a giant body that covers the whole world.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The dull sound of impact was still emitted in the vague dark giant.


    Because the figure is too vague, it is just what the so-called "devil" is beating. It makes people feel extremely depressed.


    "Brother Youming, brother Aoyue, let''s slip away while that guy doesn''t focus on us at the moment." Muliang said to Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue.


    With the appearance of that guy, the divine plate in his hand and the rotation speed of the divine needle have become extremely chaotic.


    This is beyond his control!


    "Hmm!" Leng Aoyue nodded fiercely when she heard Mu Liang''s words.


    "Master..."


    "Brother Youming!"


    But soon, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang found that the one around them had not responded at the moment.


    He seemed stunned.


    "Master!" seeing that he didn''t respond, lengaoyue shouted at him again.


    However, when Leng Aoyue shouted, Shi Feng waved to him.


    Motioned him to keep quiet.


    "Hmm?" seeing the master''s action, Leng Aoyue didn''t call him again, but frowned and stared at him puzzled.


    "You..." while Mu Liang just shouted the word "you" to Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue said, "don''t disturb my teacher first."


    "But... This..."


    This moment is a moment of human life.


    If it''s too late, I''ll probably die here.


    Now, there may be a chance to retreat. If we wait any longer, I''m afraid we will really be noticed by the "devil".


    If that''s true, it''s really going to die.


    "This... This... OK." but finally, Mu Liang said to Leng Aoyue.


    Since he was told not to disturb Shi Feng, he didn''t bother again.


    However, in fact, at this time, he can also leave with Xiaohei, but he didn''t do so. He still stood in this holy mountain, accompanied by Shi Feng and lengao moon.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, in this magic Nathan, I''ve avoided this guy for so many years. Tonight, I''ll die together."


    On that messy land, six magicians lay on the ground together. The spear song with an easy-going smile on his face. At the moment, he smiled bitterly and said such a word.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" the Barlow shouted reluctantly.


    Then he looked at loisa, corette and spear song and made a cold voice:


    "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! As long as you three die, you have to pull me on the back!"


    When he made this sound, he looked violent and angry.


    His face looked ferocious and twisted.


    "Stupid thing! You''ve found the consequences tonight." corett drank coldly at Barlow.


    "That is, if you hadn''t fought with me, we would all be safe tonight." Mao Ge also said.


    "You..."


    Barlow still made a cold voice, but when he just said the word "you", Yan Aoci immediately said:


    "Stupid Barlow, what''s the use of saying this now.


    Stupid! It''s really stupid! To say such stupid things! "


    "Ah! You! Yan Aoci, you!" Barlow did not expect that he had suffered from his companions and said such words.


    "Barlow, you should really shut up." finally, even Arafat said so.


    But then again, this guy really has a bad brain.


    He wanted to kill his enemy, but he was left behind by his enemy. He even began to blame his enemy with words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    Bursts of dull loud noise are still ringing.


    "Ah!" at this moment, a surprised "ah" came out of naloiza''s mouth.


    She had seen that the vague giant body, the "devil", had fallen towards the land where the six of them were.


    As long as the "devil" comes and falls, I''m afraid... I''m afraid six of them will turn into ashes.


    Although the magic accomplishments of the six of them will surpass the gods, they know very well that they are not opponents of the same level with that guy at all.


    Facing him, there is no power to resist, only... Death!


    "Ah!" Arafat uttered a deep sigh.


    "Well, let''s return to Yujin together, ha ha, ha ha..."


    The spear song kept laughing.


    The laughter sounded desolate.


    After Yan Aoci said that Barlow was stupid, he didn''t say anything. At this moment, he had closed his eyes.


    Look at him. He''s already waiting to die.


    Six powerful magicians were waiting for death.


    It''s just


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the six magicians waiting to die changed at this time.


    His eyes were wide open and looked at the night sky above with some disbelief.


    Just now, the dull beating they heard had disappeared.


    Not only did the voice disappear, but even the terrible "devil" had disappeared at this time.


    The devil was clearly the battle of the six of them. After being led over, he clearly hurt the six of them.


    After the six of them could be destroyed, it was... It was like this


    "What''s the matter?" the spear Song said.


    "Really go? Really go like this?" corette shouted in surprise.


    "We survived?" said the beautiful blonde magician, Louisa, in disbelief.


    Then the six magicians bowed their heads and looked at me. I looked at you.


    From each other''s faces, they saw a startled color.


    Until after a while, they really didn''t die.


    That terrible devil really didn''t reappear.


    "Shit!"


    Spear song, Arafat and Barlow made a sound at the same time.


    Then, the six figures trembled at the same time. They all began to work their magic secrets and began to recover their severely damaged bodies.


    This moment can also be regarded as a critical moment.


    See who recovers first, then you can destroy the other party.


    Although it is said that just now, the six magicians have become "brothers and sisters" and will go to the yellow spring together.


    But as soon as the devil left, he was an immortal enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? The devil, how did he go like this?" Mu Liang looked at the piece in the holy mountain and said in surprise.


    "Huh?" Leng Aoyue frowned again, and then looked at the stone Maple beside her.


    Shi Feng still didn''t speak and kept looking at the other side.


    Then, Muliang bowed his head again and looked at the destiny plate in his hand.


    At this time, the divine disk of destiny was no longer so chaotic and had returned to normal.


    You can normally judge good or bad luck.


    "It seems that the devil has really gone." looking at such a divine plate, Muliang confirmed.


    "But why didn''t that guy kill those six guys before he left?"


    When he said this, Mu Liang''s eyes looked at the messy earth and the six figures.


    ¡­¡­


    "You three still want to fight?" at this time, I suddenly heard the voice of the beautiful female magician luoaisha.


    Although loisa was still lying on the ground, she had slowly raised the white staff in her hand.


    "First, don''t fight." hearing loisa''s words, Arafat made a decision.


    But even though he said so, he still raised the dark staff in his hand.


    It''s not that he wants to launch a magic attack at this time.


    But he was worried about loisa''s magic, so he was ready to resist.


    "Then, get out of here!" at this moment, corett also spoke.


    The golden staff was also raised by him.


    "Don''t be so arrogant!" Barlow replied coldly. There is already dark and evil magic power circulating on his dark staff

 Chapter 3795

    When Barlow also raised the dark magic staff in his hand, spear song and Yan Aoci also raised the staff in their hands.


    The six powerful magicians were facing each other again.


    If anyone starts magic again, the magic war will open again.


    Although, these six magicians have suffered heavy losses!


    "We will retreat!" then Arafat spoke again.


    "Arafat!" Barlow shouted angrily when he heard Arafat''s words.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to quit yet.


    "Tonight, if you really want to die here, then stick here slowly!" before Arafat spoke, Yan Aoci said coldly to Barlow.


    A sneer of disdain.


    Hearing Yan Aoci''s words, Barlow slowly restrained his anger.


    When it comes to death, no one wants to die.


    "OK! Back off!" then Barlow spit out these two words.


    Then he stared at the three magicians in white robes and said:


    "If you dare to use magic on the three of us when we leave here, you will not die and be buried here together."


    The three white robed magicians did not speak, but lay on the ground, holding their magic wands and staring at the three people tightly.


    Then he saw three evil magicians, their bodies floating slowly together.


    As they floated slowly, loisa''s three white robed magicians also floated up.


    Led by Arafat, the three evil magicians gradually drifted away from the world, and gradually disappeared into the dark jungle and in the sight of loisa.


    "Hoo! These three guys are finally gone."


    Until seeing the three people disappear completely, spear song breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Raise the hand of the ancient wood staff and slowly put it down.


    Loisa and corett also put their hands down gently.


    They also knew that after the three guys withdrew, they should not come these days.


    Also suffered the bombardment of the devil. No one has to be strong in the current state.


    "Tonight, it''s really... It''s dangerous," corette said.


    Although the devil really retreated, although he was still alive.


    When I think of the previous scene, I still feel a lingering palpitation.


    At that time, I really thought that I was really going to die.


    "I really don''t know what happened and why the devil suddenly disappeared."


    Loisa still frowned tightly and said.


    Until now, she still couldn''t understand.


    "Maybe something happened to the devil," Mao Ge guessed.


    Then he said, "but anyway, we all escaped that disaster."


    "Well." hearing this, loisa and corette nodded gently.


    "Hmm?" but just then, corette seemed to suddenly realize something, and the face changed suddenly.


    "Those two guys!" thinking of this, he suddenly turned around and faced the holy mountain.


    This move of corette, Luo Aisha Yu spear song, also immediately realized that she turned around at the same time.


    Then, the three eyes gathered together on the holy mountain and on the hillside of the holy mountain.


    The three figures they looked at at the moment were naturally Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang.


    "They''re coming towards us. It''s not good!" Muliang saw the three men in white robes flying towards us.


    Although in the war just now, these three seem to represent justice, and the other three are evil.


    But that''s relative.


    Now these three people fall into his eyes and are no longer righteous.


    He even felt that lingran''s killing intention rushed to this side.


    "Danger!" Muliang shouted again.


    Then, he looked down at the divine plate in his hand, and the divine needle on the divine plate turned again.


    "Fierce! There is a bad omen!" Muliang shouted again.


    "Well... But..." however, when Mu Liang shouted those words, his face changed slightly again.


    "In the fierce, there is good! No, there is a sign of death."


    "Could it be that these three people don''t particularly want to kill us?"


    Muliang whispered again.


    Soon, three white postures had floated to the.


    Corett then pointed to the golden staff in his hand, pointed to the three stone maples and drank coldly: "how did I tell you!"


    It means that they are not allowed to approach the holy mountain!


    Now, not only are they close, but they have come to the holy mountain.


    Originally, they brought here Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, but now there are more Mu Liang and Xiao Hei.


    They didn''t care just now.


    In their eyes, this man and this dog are just mole ants among mole ants.


    More ants than these two.


    "The situation was urgent just now. The party was extremely dangerous. We came here only when we had to." Leng Aoyue said.


    "Even if you die, you can''t step into the holy mountain. Now if you step into the holy mountain, you have committed a capital crime."


    Corett spoke again in a cold voice.


    "Forget it, corett." but just after corett said this, loisa said so.


    Then, loisa said again, "it was really urgent just now, and it was understandable."


    "Loisa!" when hearing loisa''s words, corette turned to him and drank:


    "Now is not the time for kindness and kindness at all. The holy mountain will never allow anyone to step in except the three of us.


    Have you forgotten? "


    "But they just came here and didn''t..."


    Loisa said this sentence, and just before he finished, she listened to nacrit drink again and interrupted her words:


    "This time, they came here.


    Next time, who knows where these mole ants will go.


    Now, they have committed a capital crime. If they continue to keep them, I''m afraid they will cause great trouble. "


    "Louisa, in fact, corett is right." after corett finished, the spear song with a smile on his face also opened his mouth.


    The spear Song said, "if these three guys went there just now, we couldn''t prevent it at all.


    Such an accident happened this time. Who knows when Arafat and them will arrive next time.


    Who knows what will happen next time.


    Therefore, these three must not be left. "


    All smiles have disappeared from the face of this spear song.


    Some are serious, serious and murderous.


    "But..." and this beautiful blonde, Luo Aisha, seems to be unable to bear to kill Shi Feng in this way.


    It seems that although this woman is strong, she is really kind.


    It seems that the magicians in the spirit demon continent are not the kind of people who kill innocent people.


    "Ah!" then she listened to loisa and sighed heavily.


    This sigh sounds like some helplessness.


    If corette and spear song both want to kill these three people, they can''t stop them with their own strength.


    But they


    "Just now, it''s really an emergency! Under the sweeping of terrorist forces, if they don''t enter the holy mountain, they must have died.


    So, this is entirely excusable, but they... "


    Loisa whispered in her heart.


    The conversation of the three people has been heard in the ears of Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang.


    The meaning of these three people''s words seemed as if their lives were completely in their hands.


    "Oh!" and at this moment, a laugh of disdain, as if to hear a joke, suddenly rang.


    After hearing the laughter, corette and spear song looked at the person who made the smile.


    The person who makes this joke is naturally Shi Feng.


    "Very funny?" corette asked Shi Feng with a sneer.


    "Oh!" then, the spear song also gave out this smile.


    Spear song has naturally come to a conclusion. This person''s smile is doomed. He and his two companions must die!


    "It''s really funny." Shi Feng smiled and replied to kerit.


    After saying this, he said again, "Ben Shao really doesn''t know where you come from. You are so confident.


    They treat us like ants? "


    Shi Feng asked the powerful magician.


    When he said these words, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the great magician at all.


    Corett didn''t expect that the mole ant dared to speak to himself like this.


    Then he saw the golden staff in his hand pointing at the stone maple in front: "you are, humble, mole ants!"


    With that, corett didn''t want to talk to them anymore.


    He just wants to prove with strength what an ant is!


    Humble mole ant!


    A terrible magic power appeared on his golden staff and rushed towards Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feel this powerful magic, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed wildly.


    Both body and mind tremble.


    "Brother Youming, it''s surprising that he provoked this powerful existence at this time! Brother Youming..."


    "Master, this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    The thoughts of Tao and Tao flashed in Mu Liang''s heart with lengao moon.


    "Ah!" loisa sighed again.


    The man contradicted corett so much that she knew they couldn''t live.


    I can''t save them myself.


    Corette''s face was cold, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    On the face of the spear song, the corners of his mouth were slightly cracked, and the sneer became more and more serious.


    In his eyes, the three mole ants were no different from the three dead bodies.


    He also did not understand that this guy, I do not know where the courage, dare to contradict the most grumpy corett.


    This is the so-called, tired of living?


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh!" but when they saw that the powerful and terrible magic was about to hit Shi Feng, the Three Great Magicians heard that burst of laughter again.


    The man stood proudly on the holy mountain, his body was still motionless, and the disdain sneer on his face became worse and worse.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, I heard a dull sound, which suddenly sounded at the moment.


    After hearing this sound, the faces of loisa, corett and spear song changed again.


    "Evil... Devil!" cried loisa.


    "Come back, the devil, come back!" the spear song was also surprised.


    "Ah!" Collette opened her mouth in surprise.


    Just now, when facing the stone maple, the great magic face that stood high disappeared in an instant.


    Immediately after, he felt that the powerful magic he rushed to the three people had disappeared.


    It seems that there has been no general.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang..."


    After the "bang" sound appeared, bursts of dull and violent roars reappeared one after another.


    The earthquake made the whole heaven and earth boil violently.


    The three powerful magicians have shown extreme shock, extreme suffering and even pain.


    But on the contrary, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang still stood on the holy mountain and did not move.


    They don''t feel anything different.


    Although the noise was loud and violent, it did not affect them at all.


    "Auspicious! Great auspicious!" Muliang shouted after the divine plate of destiny.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Leng Aoyue asked Shi Feng.


    "Little Lord!" and when Leng Aoyue asked that sentence, an unusually hoarse and dull voice came from the sky.


    Leng Aoyue looked up and immediately saw a huge dark figure, covering the whole sky.


    However, the figure is still extremely blurred.


    "Little Lord?"


    "Little Lord?"


    "Little Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang, Luo Aisha, kerit and Mao Ge issued a call at the same time.


    Then, the whole tribe looked at the young black figure again.


    "Evil... He''s calling you the little Lord?" Luo Aisha asked Shi Feng with a startled voice and a very shocked look on her face.


    "Otherwise?" Shi Feng didn''t answer her, but asked her.


    "Why?" Louisa asked again.


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!" but nacrit kept shaking his head and saying "impossible".


    The person in front of us is nothing but a mole ant. He can easily crush himself to death. Such a powerful devil calls such a humble mole ant a little Lord.


    It seems that it''s very hard to accept, corett.


    In his heart, he didn''t want to accept it at all.


    He, from the bottom of his heart, looked down on the man in front of him.


    "Why is it like this?" the spear asked Shi Feng more calmly than corett.


    "Because I was his little Lord." but Shi Feng answered them.


    "You!" Kurt spit out again.


    But soon, shocked and unbelievable faces appeared suddenly.


    Coldly hummed: "hum, this is just a wonderful magic trick. I have to admit that this magic trick is really very subtle. It is so subtle that even we can be deceived.


    Hum, just look at me, how, break it! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, he could be said to have shouted loudly.


    Then he saw the staff in his hand and waved it up, "broken!"


    The sound of broken words reverberates in the sky and the earth, as if the whole world is about to burst under this sound

 Chapter 3796

    Corett was convinced that the figure blocking the sky and the sun in the night sky was just an illusion performed by the man in front of him.


    Although, so lifelike, although, deceived his eyes and senses.


    It also made the three of them feel very uncomfortable.


    But I still have a heart to see through all this.


    This demon will not call this mole ant its master.


    This mole ant is not worthy to be the master of this demon.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. They can only use such inferior and indiscriminate techniques!"


    Corett said coldly in his heart.


    If the mole ant doesn''t let the illusion call him the little Lord, he may have a few letters and be cheated.


    However, this stupid mole ant even let the devil call him the little Lord. This is simply lifting a stone to hit his own feet.


    But stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    When corette used his golden staff to unleash the power of terror and destruction, his eyes stared at the night sky and the huge figure.


    Not only he, but also loisa, spear song and their eyes stared at it.


    "Is this really magic?" said loisa in her heart.


    But under the devil, the feeling of pain is real.


    "It''s magic, it must be magic! It must be magic! It must be!"


    And the spear song, constantly saying these words in his heart, has begun to pray in his heart for the blessing of the great gods.


    Just now, he and corett wanted the lives of Shi Feng.


    If the devil is indeed the devil, spear song knows what will happen next.


    "Corett must be right. How can such a mole ant make the devil call him the little Lord."


    Spear Song said in his heart that he should firmly think that it is magic!


    And the pain and discomfort they produce is just an illusion!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the Three Great Magicians, looking at the terrible figure.


    Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang have been looking at him.


    Mu Liang, who holds the divine disk of destiny, knows very well that he is already a friend in the night sky.


    Leng Aoyue, although he hasn''t figured out what''s going on, he also knows that there is no illusion in the night sky.


    The so-called devil has indeed called Shifu the little Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clan.


    "Huh?" just then, a strange voice came out of the huge shadow above the sky.


    Then, loisa and spear song felt that the destruction magic just launched by corett had disappeared.


    "This... This... I''m afraid it''s really..." loisa shouted again in surprise.


    "The magic that corette started couldn''t get close to this illusion at all.


    This... This... I''m afraid it''s really not... An illusion! "


    Although I don''t want to accept this fact in my heart, up to now, spear song has to accept it.


    "How could it be! How could it be! My disillusionment magic!" the most shocking thing to say is that corette, who has always believed in the devil and the illusion.


    He, who controls the breaking magic, has really felt that the breaking power he launched was instantly destroyed.


    The power to destroy the power of destruction is absolutely terrible and evil.


    Well, it''s really the power of the devil.


    This, indeed, is the demon who has lived in the magic Nathan for endless years and made himself wait for others to avoid countless years.


    Thinking of this, corette suddenly bowed his head, stared at Shi Feng fiercely, and shouted:


    "How could it be so! Mole ant, what means did you use to let the devil listen to you.


    Tell me, what mean means did you use? "


    At the moment, corett seems to have become a little abnormal and crazy.


    "Let it go!" Shi Feng did not respond to kerit, but he heard this dull and angry cry from the dark shadow above the night sky.


    "Ah!" then there was an extremely loud roar from corette''s mouth.


    That face has become extremely distorted and looks extremely painful.


    It fell suddenly, "boom" broke violently, and keret fell violently to the ground, shaking the whole land.


    Corett, who suffered an invisible blow, is not dead at the moment.


    Still half a life, is already dying.


    With the power of the devil, it was easy to take corett''s life.


    However, he did not do that.


    Because that little Lord didn''t kill him, he didn''t dare to make an opinion.


    After hitting the corette hard, loisa and spear song looked at the man in front of them with more horror.


    At this moment, there is no suspense. This person is really the master of the devil.


    The devil, indeed, did obey his orders.


    Although, they don''t understand how he did it.


    "Oh!"


    At this time, loisa and spear song saw the man in front of them and suddenly grinned at themselves.


    In this smile, there is an unspeakable meaning.


    Spear song knew very well. Next, he was afraid to cut himself.


    I experienced a great disaster tonight. I finally survived that disaster.


    Now, I didn''t expect


    "Sir, I didn''t appreciate it and offended you." spear song immediately opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, and then?" Shi Feng smiled even more and asked the spear song.


    "Please let me go!" Mao Ge replied.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng responded to him with another ha ran smile.


    Just now, this guy and that corette wanted their lives.


    If the three of them beg for mercy like the two of them, will they let the three of them go?


    The answer is no doubt, impossible!


    Therefore, Shi Feng, it is impossible to let go of these two people.


    "Ah!" then he saw the face of the spear song, and also showed the color of extreme fear and extreme pain, and issued a burst of extremely painful cry.


    Then, like corett just now, he fell wildly to the ground.


    Already, Shi Feng gave orders to the figure in the sky just now.


    Therefore, the spear song didn''t sense any attack at all. The whole person suffered extreme pain, suffered a direct heavy blow and fell down.


    Shi Feng, the reason why he hasn''t let the devil kill those two guys is that he wants to know more about here.


    There is also the holy mountain where he is now. He also wants to know what secrets exist in this holy mountain when he does not allow himself to enter.


    After shaking corette and spear song to the ground below, Shi Feng''s face moved slightly, and finally fell on the beautiful blonde Louisa''s face.


    "I see." seeing Shi Feng looking at her like this, Luo Aisha suddenly said such a sentence.


    Then he said, "do it!"


    "Beautiful and kind you, I won''t do it to you." as a result, Shi Feng opened his mouth and replied to her.


    But he will never forget that corette and spear song want to take their three lives. It is this Lo Aisha who is pleading with them.


    Let go of the three of you.


    Shi Feng, of course, is a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although this Luo Aisha is a magician in the spirit and magic land, and a super powerful magician.


    But he won''t do it to her.


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, Lo Aisha''s beautiful white and beautiful face changed slightly.


    Then she pointed to the two embarrassed and paralyzed figures below, like two pools of mud, and said to Shi Feng:


    "Can you spare them for my sake?"


    "Spare them both?" Shi Feng murmured as she listened to Luo Aisha''s words.


    But soon he shook her head slowly and said:


    "They want me to die in this world, but whoever wants me to die is not qualified to live."


    The voice of stone maple is cold and absolute, echoing in this world.


    On the ground below, although corett and spear song were badly hurt, their bodies could not move.


    But the two of them still listened to the conversation between aloissa and that man.


    Just now, when they heard that the man said he would not kill loisa and heard loisa plead for them, they even raised some hope of "life" in their hearts.


    I thought that for the sake of Louisa, that man would really let himself go.


    However, at this moment, I didn''t expect to get such an answer from that person.


    "Can''t you open up?" Luo Aisha said to Shi Feng again.


    "No! It''s impossible," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "don''t mention it again. These two people must die."


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Aisha sighed again.


    Then she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing his face and listening to his words, she knew that it was useless to say anything else.


    Then he bowed his head and looked at the two figures.


    Since I entered the magic Misen with them, I have been living together in the magic Misen for countless years.


    Help each other, take care of each other, confront each other, and experience one heavy danger after another.


    There is happiness, loss and sadness coming together.


    Now, I didn''t expect that I would say goodbye to them.


    No matter what people in the world say about corett and spear song, loisa knows that these two people are really good to herself!


    Good from the heart.


    "Next, I want to know something. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to loisa.


    Although the words were so light, loisa had heard from the meaning of the words and had to say it.


    He, but there is that demon!


    "Tell me what you really want to know," said loisa weakly.


    "The first is the holy mountain. What''s the secret?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Sure enough," said loisa, with a smile that looked bitter.


    After bringing this person to the holy mountain, the three of them always showed the importance of the holy mountain in front of him and did not allow him to approach.


    Therefore, he will naturally be curious about the holy mountain.


    "There is the power of God in the holy mountain. I don''t know how to tell you. If you want to know, go to the top of the holy mountain. There should be everything you want to know."


    Louisa replied.


    "Oh." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Then he said, "the three evil magicians come tonight and want you to hand over that thing.


    Well, what is it? It can make you six powerful magicians fight to lose for him. "


    At present, Shi Feng is most curious about the mysterious thing they got.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Aisha''s face changed suddenly.


    He turned his mind on that thing.


    "This..." for a moment, loisa didn''t know how to answer him.


    It''s worth the three of them, risking everything and life to protect.


    For that thing, the three of them almost died in that place.


    Especially myself, almost, forever, forever, forever


    However... If you don''t give it to this person


    "Louisa, tell him." at this time, they suddenly heard this weak and laborious voice coming from the ground below.


    It was that corette who said this.


    "Yes, Louisa, tell him." then, suddenly heard the spear song.


    "Ah!" Lo Aisha sighed again when she heard them say this.


    Now, it''s really helpless.


    I''m afraid no one in the spirit demon continent would have thought that the legendary talented female magic mage had fallen into such a situation.


    Someone forced her to do so.


    "If you want to know the secret of that thing, you need to go to the top of the holy mountain.


    And the two of them, and me, and the three of us must be present at the same time. "


    Speaking of the last sentence, loisa pointed to corette and spear song below.


    "Oh?" hearing her words, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows slightly and said.


    "I didn''t threaten you, but there was a magic mark on the top of the holy mountain that I three entered at the same time.


    In this world, I''m afraid it can only be opened when I''m three at the same time.


    Even if you have this powerful and terrible power, I can guarantee that you can''t open the magic mark. "


    Luo Aisha said this sentence to Shi Feng very seriously.


    "Well, let''s keep these two guys alive first." Shi Feng said casually.


    After that, he said again, "go and go to the holy mountain to see what the secret is."


    After saying this, he saw his body floating slightly and flying upward.


    Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang, as well as the black dog Xiaohei, also moved up quickly.


    At the same time, corette and spear song on the ground below already felt a mysterious and Yin power enveloping themselves, and then pulled themselves into the sky.


    Lo Aisha lowered her head slightly again, looked at corette and spear song again.


    For a moment, she hasn''t moved. She''s waiting for corette and spear song.


    "Lo Aisha... Dear, Lo Aisha..." when approaching Lo Aisha, corette sent out this burst of words full of helplessness and sadness

 Chapter 3797

    "Loisa..." corette called her name to loisa again. After calling these three words, "cough, cough, cough!"


    He coughed violently when he was still badly hurt.


    Even bright red blood spilled from his mouth.


    "Corette, you''re hurt too badly. You, stop talking."


    Looking at such a corett, loisa said to corett with a shameless and delicate face full of heartache.


    However, looking at Louisa like this, corette, with sadness and pain on her face, suddenly grinned.


    At the same time, the body shapes of corette and spear song are still rising under the influence of the most Yin force.


    With the arrival of these two people, Louisa''s beautiful posture finally moved and flew up with them.


    At this time, corette spoke again and said to loaisha, "loaisha, I have to say something hidden in my heart.


    If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance.


    Now, I''m dying. You must tell me the truth about this problem. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t close my eyes even if I die.


    Coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing, coughing.


    The red blood keeps.


    "Corette, you said.


    I''ll tell you what you want to know, "loisa replied to him quickly.


    "You and I have known each other for so many years. I really want to know if you have ever liked me, even if it''s... So much," said kerett.


    After saying this, his eyes were full of expectation.


    Although it is said that after living together for so many years, corett has repeatedly expressed his love to loisa.


    But every time, Louisa told him


    But again and again, corett felt that loisa was lying to herself. He always felt that loisa actually had that kind of emotion for herself.


    He has never given up!


    When corette said this, his side was no better than his spear song, and his eyes stared closely at loisa''s face.


    Waiting for Louisa''s answer.


    "Corette, in my heart, you are my brother.


    For you, I have only the feelings of brother and sister, "replied loisa to corett with a serious and unbearable face.


    "Ah." this time, my life has been threatened. I''m afraid my life will not be long.


    But, Lo Aisha, she still replied to herself.


    Corett has been very clear in his heart. All the time, it seems that he has thought too much.


    Loisa, he really doesn''t like himself.


    "Ah!" a picture of the past came to mind, kerette, sighing sadly.


    Both eyes closed slowly.


    It seems as if the world is no longer remembered.


    "Corette..." loisa looked at him, and her face was even more distressed.


    But she didn''t want to deceive him.


    "Luo Aisha..." however, at this moment, I suddenly heard the spear song shouting to her.


    Hearing the cry of spear song, loisa looked at him slowly.


    "Loisa, I..."


    However, just when the spear Song said this sentence, loisa seemed to understand what he was going to say.


    He said to him, "spear song, in my heart, you, kerette, are the same.


    I have always regarded you as my brother.


    Thank you for your company and care over so many years.


    I really appreciate you. I have already regarded you as my real relatives! "


    "I also... Understand." spear song also said.


    Then, like corett, he closed his open eyes as if he had turned gray.


    "Ah!" loisa was embarrassed. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to say to them.


    "Maybe I can cheat them?"


    "But... How can I cheat them!"


    "What to do, what to do! I''m afraid corette and spear song will be killed by me soon.


    But I...... "


    At this moment, luoaisha, a great magician with various legends on the spirit demon continent, only feels a sense of helplessness and powerlessness.


    She has great magic power. She rarely does.


    But now


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei have floated to the top of the holy mountain.


    When they flew to the top of the holy mountain, they saw that there was an incomparably soft, sacred and holy light shining on the top of the mountain.


    In this light, the whole person and the whole soul feel incomparably comfortable.


    In this way, I''m afraid that the power of the soul will increase automatically over time.


    This place is really an excellent place for these magicians to practice.


    No wonder they call it holy mountain.


    This mountain is really not simple.


    However, Shi Feng will not think that this holy mountain is just so.


    Among them, there must be other mysterious, unknown and exciting secrets.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" bursts of light noise sounded at the top of the holy mountain.


    Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei fall in the air.


    In addition to the holy white light, there are also mysterious and strange buildings on the top of the holy mountain.


    At a glance, there are eighteen in all!


    The shape, the momentum revealed from it, like... Altars.


    "This is the magic altar of the spirit demon continent?" Shi Feng murmured again.


    The smell in the altar is really like their magic power.


    Soon after they fell into the, the female magician loaisha in white came along.


    Then, the seemingly dying CORET and spear song also fell one after another.


    Originally, under the control of Shi Feng, the two guys were directly thrown to the ground.


    However, after they were about to land, two magical forces swept out of loisa''s hands, holding corett and spear song and letting them float quietly in the air.


    Shi Feng ignored her when she saw her doing so.


    Those two are just dying people.


    Shi Feng''s eyes have been staring at the top of the holy mountain and the mysterious magic altars.


    After a while, he looked back, then looked at loisa and asked her:


    "These magic altars are the secret of the holy mountain?


    What is the use of these altars? "


    "The eighteen magic altars represent 18 magic laws, such as wind, fire, rain, electricity, earth... Between heaven and earth.


    In the end, these 18 magic laws will come together to form the purest magic power, "replied loisa.


    After hearing Luo Aisha''s words, Shi Feng gradually understood something.


    Then he said again, "that is to say, these 18 magic altars absorb the laws of heaven and earth, and finally convert them into the purest energy for you to use?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong." Louisa nodded slowly.


    Some of these things are similar to the spirit gathering array.


    However, the energy absorbed by these 18 magic altars can still benefit these three powerful magicians and regard them as treasures.


    It is conceivable how powerful the energy swallowed up will be.


    Shi Feng already knows the mystery of these 18 magic altars!


    Holy mountain, worthy of being a holy mountain!


    "This magic altar was made by the three of you?" Shi Feng asked Luo Aisha again.


    However, upon hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Aisha shook her head and said, "this, there should not be an altar in this world. Such mysterious power has long been lost in this world.


    Over the years, we have been convinced that these altars are made by real gods.


    Only those great gods, and those means and powers. "


    Great gods!


    Although it is said that their spiritual cultivation has long been beyond the realm of God, and now they even have to break through the realm of God.


    But these are just the names in the realm, loisa. They never think of themselves as gods.


    In their hearts, the high gods are invincible and omnipotent.


    Shi Feng often heard from the mouths of these magicians that they prayed when singing magic, and even prayed to unknown gods.


    "What kind of existence are the gods? What kind of heaven and earth do they exist in? What kind of strength do they have?"


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    These 18 magic altars, stone Maple meditate and try!


    Not only him, Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and even Xiao Hei can try this altar at that time.


    See how mysterious it is.


    But now, it''s not the time.


    In fact, what Shi Feng has been most concerned about is the mysterious thing that the Three Great Magicians do not hesitate to protect with their lives.


    "Well, you can take out your treasure." at this time, Shi Feng said again.


    When he said this, his voice was absolutely irresistible.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he just heard the song of corette and spear lying in the air, suddenly sat up, and then looked up and laughed.


    "Corette, spear song!" Lo Ashton shouted at them when she saw them appear.


    "My beautiful luoaisha, we, farewell, I will guard you forever in that unknown world.


    I, love, love, loisa! "Corette said suddenly.


    "Louisa, I love you, I really, really, well, love you!" when Collette''s voice just fell, the spear song also said so.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Then, only two moans were heard from the two people''s mouths.


    "Ah! No!" Louisa, naturally, understood what the two wanted to do.


    She immediately shouted at them.


    The sound pierced the sky and echoed to the sky.


    It sounds extremely sad, as if it is extremely tragic.


    However, they seem to have forgotten something.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang..."


    Suddenly, the metal collision sound, which had not been silent for a long time, suddenly sounded violently at this moment.


    The whole heaven and earth was boiling fiercely again.


    After groaning, kerit and spear song suddenly changed their handsome faces at this moment.


    "Ah, no!" at this time, it was corette''s turn to shout out this sentence.


    Just now, he and spear song had already worked with the power of magic, and planned to detonate the power of magic in his body and kill himself.


    Everything is understood and done.


    However, I didn''t expect that with the annoying and harsh collision sound, the magic power condensed in my body disappeared directly.


    I can''t even die!


    Unexpectedly, they are under control.


    "Hum! It''s not so easy to want to die?" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the two people with a sneer.


    "You!" corette glared at him fiercely.


    "This is really too much," said Mao Ge to Shi Feng.


    "Hand over that treasure and you can die safely.


    Otherwise, I will let you not survive, not die. "Shi Feng said coldly to him again.


    Has begun to threaten.


    "Kill it if you want," said corett fiercely.


    Up to now, he is not afraid of death. He already feels that he has no memory of the world. Therefore, he is not afraid of Shi Feng.


    "Benshao has made it clear that if you want to be killed by benshao like this, you can hand over that thing again." Shi Feng replied.


    "Hum! I don''t want to hand over the treasure!" corette replied.


    "Ah." at this time, the spear song didn''t say anything, but sighed deeply.


    "Hard bone! OK, hard enough! Next, Ben Shao will see how hard you can be!"


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, his right hand had begun to bend his fingers.


    A white flame had quietly appeared on his fingertips.


    Then, the bent finger is a bullet!


    The flame, Dun was bounced out by him, crossed a beautiful white line of fire in the void, and quietly fell on the corette.


    "Ah!" for a while, a very sad scream roared from corette''s mouth.


    : Boom! With a sound of the ground, the burning white flame immediately swallowed up his whole person.


    "Ah! Ah! ~ ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" then, there were bursts of screams, one after another, constantly making a crazy noise.


    From the scream, we can hear how hard corette is suffering at the moment.


    "Oh, don''t do it, don''t do it again!" Louisa couldn''t bear to hear it.


    She immediately spoke to Shi Feng again.


    "I beg you, don''t do this to collet, don''t do this again."


    "Lo... Lo Aisha... Don''t... Don''t ask him, don''t, please him! Ah!"


    In the flame, there was another voice of corett, painful, angry and unwilling.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" however, just as Collett''s voice fell, a more sad and tragic roar rang out.


    Burning his white flame, Du Dun became more fierce

 Chapter 3798

    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Luo Aisha pleaded with Shi Feng because of herself, which made corette feel very uncomfortable.


    The raging flame, which was more fierce and fierce than just now, burned his flesh and was even more painful and painful.


    Previously, when Shi Feng pressed luoaisha''s mysterious thing in a questioning tone, kerette worried that this person would turn his face against luoaisha and give her a hard hand.


    So she hurriedly asked loisa to tell the man the secret of that thing.


    Now, he and spear song are unwilling to hand over the treasure because he wants the person to know that he and spear song are unwilling and have nothing to do with loisa.


    To kill, kill yourself and spear song.


    But loisa is because of herself


    "Louisa, don''t ask him. No... don''t! If you do, I''ll die and it''s hard to be at ease. Louisa, ah!"


    Corette said, and in the end, he couldn''t stand the pain caused by the raging flame, and cried out again.


    "Corett..."


    "Oh, that''s right!" Shi Feng always looked in his eyes and listened in his ears.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly, as if he realized something and said the three words secretly.


    Then, the cold handsome face suddenly grinned, revealing a touch of evil smile.


    Finally, Shi Feng stared at nalo Aisha and said coldly:


    "You guys, stop playing tricks in front of me.


    Woman, I was going to let you go just now, but if you don''t hand over that thing, you will still die!


    But before he dies, he will suffer from the torment of this raging flame like this man, and taste the taste that life is better than death! "


    At last, Shi Feng''s voice became colder and ruthless.


    This cold and ferocious voice, like this space, will be condensed.


    "Ah!" when Shi Feng heard this, the spear song beside him suddenly changed his face.


    "Don''t!" corette, who was in the white flame, quickly exhaled this word.


    Hard hearted, he seemed to be begging for mercy to Shi Feng at this time.


    "You!" even Louisa''s beautiful and delicate white face changed.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "I''m not playing tricks with you.


    It''s really the same thing I told you earlier. It needs the joint efforts of the three of us to take it out. "


    She is explaining this to Shi Feng.


    But I don''t know. In fact, Shi Feng already knew.


    It''s just that I want to borrow this loisa and force the two men to submit and hand over that thing.


    "Ah." but after hearing Luo Aisha''s words, Shi Feng smiled with incomparable disdain.


    He said, "well, don''t tell me any more nonsense. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it!


    Now, either hand over the thing honestly, or you two will taste the raging fire first. This fire will certainly make you feel that living is better than dying! "


    "Ah! You!" then corette''s voice rang out again.


    In the burning flames, he knew very well how difficult and painful the pain was.


    If, let the beloved loisa also taste such torture


    This is totally unacceptable to corett.


    "Keret, we''d better hand over that thing." at this time, spear song opened his mouth and said to keret.


    He doesn''t want to be like Louisa.


    Even, I don''t want to suffer from the burning flame, as corett is now.


    "I''m willing to hand over that thing, as long as you don''t hurt Louisa." at this time, corette finally said this sentence.


    For the sake of his beloved, he finally compromised.


    After hearing these words, Shi Feng''s mouth turned again.


    These three old monsters, I don''t know how long they lived, but in the end, they still couldn''t play with him.


    When my heart moved, "bang" made a light sound, and the burning white flame disappeared at this time.


    Then, he saw that extremely embarrassed, extremely broken and miserable body, which was exposed in the eyes of everyone.


    Under the fire of Kirin, the great magician kerit was no different from a piece of black charcoal, filled with a rotten smell.


    "Corette!" cried loisa, in a heartache.


    Although she said that she didn''t have the feelings of men and women for corett, she always treated him like brothers and relatives.


    "Hey!" looking at such a corette, the spear song sighed again quietly.


    He doesn''t want to be like this.


    Sometimes, it''s better to die directly.


    Loisa squatted next to corette, tears in her eyes began to flash.


    This powerful and talented female magic mage looks no different from ordinary girls at the moment.


    "Don''t cry, my loisa," said corette, with great effort.


    Then he raised his blackened right hand, trembling constantly, trying to touch Louisa''s beautiful face.


    However, corett immediately found that his hands were so dirty and broken that he didn''t deserve to touch them at all.


    He quickly put his black hand back.


    "Corett!" loisa also found out his move, and quickly grabbed the black hand that corett put on.


    "Louisa, no, No." corette saw that Louisa grabbed her hand and touched her sacred and inviolable face.


    Such a hand touched her, which was already a stain on the Holy loisa.


    "No, Louisa," corette even pleaded.


    "It''s all right, my good brother," Louisa replied to him with a smile.


    The next moment, the rotten black hand really touched her face.


    "Lo Aisha!" at this moment, corette seemed to be a little excited.


    "Well, don''t be sensational." however, this cold and impatient voice sounded untimely at this moment.


    The atmosphere that moved and played up was broken in an instant.


    "Now corett is so badly hurt that he can''t use his magic to take out that thing."


    Loisa turned her head and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "At least... It will take three days to recover," replied loisa.


    "Three days?" whispered Shi Feng, shaking his head slowly and saying coldly:


    "Three days is too long! Anyway, you see, if you can''t take out that thing at noon tomorrow, you three will be burned by fire.


    Ben Shao, say it! Do it! "


    "Tomorrow noon! It''s impossible to recover," said loisa hurriedly.


    "You''re just trying to force people." then she said again.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you can do it!" Shi Feng didn''t answer Lo Aisha, but pointed to the corette.


    This arrogant appearance pointed to himself. Corette looked in his eyes and really sighed in his heart.


    Once, in his eyes, it was really a humble mole ant, but now... It has become so.


    "You..."


    Just as loisa said the word "you", Collette struggled again: "loisa, don''t say it.


    At noon tomorrow, I will urge my soul. It should be possible. "


    "But!" hearing corette''s words, loisa''s beautiful and flexible eyes suddenly opened at this moment.


    "If the soul essence is urged, it will have a great impact on you. You must pay a high price!


    Urge the soul essence, never! "


    They who cultivate the power of the soul have reached their level, and they know better how great the consequences are if they urge the soul essence at will.


    "Ha ha!" hearing loisa''s words, corette smiled, but with a bitter smile on her face, said to loisa:


    "Now it''s such a situation that it''s difficult to live, let alone the cost."


    It seems that corett is already ready to "die" in his heart.


    Hearing kerette''s words, the spear song on one side immediately touched my heart.


    He said in his heart, "I really don''t want to die! Hey!"


    Previously, hot blood went to the brain and wanted to kill himself directly with corett.


    Now, the blood, slowly flowing back, the spear song, also slowly became calm.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and said, "Sir, if you want that thing, I will try my best, but I still want to ask you to let me live."


    When the spear Song said this, corette and loaisha quickly looked at Shi Feng.


    They are waiting for this one to answer.


    If you can not die, no one will want to die.


    It''s corett, too.


    If this person is willing to let go of the spear song, maybe he has a chance of life.


    However, after hearing the words of the spear song, Shi Feng suddenly laughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    Answer to the spear song, "are you dreaming?"


    This man, previously with nacrit, wanted to kill himself.


    At this moment, you still have the face to ask yourself not to kill?


    I really don''t know what''s going on in his mind.


    "Cherish the rest of your time. After noon tomorrow, hand over that thing and I''ll send you to the West.


    I think you are also a strong generation. At that time, I will give you a decent way to die. "


    After finishing this sentence to them, Shi Feng''s heart moved and secretly communicated with the one in the sky.


    "Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Bang dang..."


    The dull collision sound, which had been silent for a long time, rang out again and again, and echoed violently in this world.


    Just now, Shi Feng has communicated with that one and kept an eye on the three people.


    There is a caretaker. These three people can''t play any tricks. Even if they want to destroy themselves as they did not long ago, they can''t do it at all.


    After the entrustment, Shi Feng looked at the eighteen altars on the top of the holy mountain again.


    "Brother Youming, since the danger here has been resolved, brother, I should go too."


    Just then, Mu Liang suddenly made a sound and said to Shi Feng.


    From just now until now, Muliang has been paying attention to the destiny plate in his hand.


    The divine plate of destiny has always been in a sign of good luck, so mu Liang feels that he can''t use himself here.


    "I''m leaving now?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved when he heard this.


    Then he said to him, "these eighteen altars can absorb the pure and powerful energy of this heaven and earth, and it will be of great benefit.


    You can try before you go. "


    "Hmm..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang seemed to hesitate.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" but Xiao Hei next to him shouted "woof woof" when he heard the conversation between them.


    He opened his mouth and bit Muliang''s robe.


    Obviously, the little black wants to stay here and try the mysterious divine power of the ten altars.


    "Well... That''s all right." even Xiao Hei was like this. Mu Liang nodded to Shi Feng.


    "It seems that what''s the matter with you?" Muliang was anxious to leave. Shi Feng seemed to see something and asked him.


    "Yes." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded again.


    "What''s the matter? No matter what happens to you, I can help you." Shi Feng said to him.


    In the gods, he thought that there was almost nothing to embarrass himself.


    "I''ll take care of it myself," Muliang said.


    "Ah!" after saying this, he seemed to suddenly think of something and sighed deeply in his heart.


    "You helped me a lot. Now, no matter what it is, I can help you.


    Tell me, what is it? "Shi Feng said firmly.


    "This......" Mu Liang hesitated again.


    "How did you become such a babe? It''s not like you at all." said Shi Feng.


    "Hey! ~" Shi Feng said, and he sighed again.


    Mu Liang falls into Shi Feng''s eyes tonight. It really seems that he has changed a person.


    This also shows the importance of that matter to him.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" at this time, even the little black couldn''t see it. He kept yelling fiercely at Mu Liang.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, stop yelling." Muliang said.


    After saying this to Xiao Hei, Mu Liang slowly looked up again, looked at Shi Feng and said, "this matter is about my mother."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Liang told Shi Feng about it.


    It turned out that Mu Liang''s mother was a disciple of great power.


    Even a descendant of that power, called the saint.


    However, her mother, in that year, violated the door rules!


    In that power, the saint must marry the son!


    But her mother, but by chance, met his father.


    The two met and knew each other, came together, and finally gave birth to Mu Liang.


    But it didn''t last long. Her mother''s identity was leaked. The great power came to the door.


    Took his mother by force.


    At that time, xiaomuliang had just been born for a month.


    Therefore, Mu Liang, from childhood to childhood, has never seen his mother.


    His greatest wish in this life is to see his mother and save her from that place!


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, I see!" Shi Feng nodded gently

 Chapter 3799

    The captured mother wants to save her son and a big black dog


    How do you think, how do you feel familiar.


    Shi Feng said to Mu Liang, "don''t worry. When things are over here, I''ll accompany you back to the divine world and go to that force."


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded.


    Since he told Shi Feng the secret, Mu Liang no longer refused.


    "Now the gods are still in chaos. In the future, you can stay in that chaotic God land." then Shi Feng said to Mu Liang again.


    "Chaotic divine land?" Mu Liang''s face moved slightly when he heard the four words of chaotic divine land.


    Then he said, "the chaos God land. It is said that some time ago, the strongest in the upper world sent out to attack and attack. As a result, they were all killed by the Lord of the chaos God land, the Lord of Jiuyou God.


    After that, under the strong shock of the chaotic God, there was no upper boundary and a lot of peace.


    The chaotic God land has now become a safe place for the gods. It is said that many gods go in admiration, and the Jiuyou God also sends out words to accept the creatures who come to take refuge. "


    "You told me to go to the chaos God, could it be that you..." Mu Liang said this. When he talked about the end, he seemed to realize something, and his face moved involuntarily.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said, "yes, I''m the Lord of Jiuyou. Therefore, you can go to the chaotic God land.


    Then, pick up your mother, or your relatives and friends, and you can live there. If you like, you can also help me manage that area. "


    "Hey, if my mother who has never been masked, how can I have relatives and friends." Mu Liang sighed deeply when he said this.


    That looks a little sad and lonely.


    Mu Liang tonight, really let Shi Feng see a mu Liang who is different from what he used to be.


    In Shi Feng''s eyes, the original Mu Liang was also like an optimist, some middle school students and some stupid.


    It turns out that everyone has his own unspeakable story.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" but when Muliang said that, Xiao Hei shouted at him discontentedly.


    "Look, Xiao Hei doesn''t want to hear that." hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, Shi Feng smiled and said.


    "Xiao Hei, I''ve always been your friend.


    I am also your friend. We have lived and died together. There is no more rare friendship than this, "Shi Feng said to him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the lost Mu Liang suddenly smiled.


    "But... I said the wrong thing.


    No, brother Youming, Xiao Hei, you are all my friends. Well, Xiao Hei, I made a mistake. Stop yelling. "


    At last, Muliang lowered his head and comforted Xiaohei.


    "Woo, woo, woo, woo." hearing Mu Liang say so, Xiao Hei showed his satisfied dog face.


    "Well, next, let them try the 18 altars together." Shi Feng suggested to Mu Liang and Leng Aoyue.


    "HMM." Muliang nodded lightly.


    "Wang!" even Xiao Hei seems to want to experience it.


    Then, he saw the body of Shi Feng fluttering and flying.


    Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei also moved and flew.


    Four figures floated slowly, stone Maple eyes staring at the eighteen altars on the top of the mountain.


    The 18 altars seem to be in a disorderly order, but Shi Feng can sense it. They are arranged in a mysterious direction.


    Vaguely, they take care of each other and move with each other.


    Finally, Shi Feng''s eyes fell on the altar in the center.


    "Go!" Shi Feng shouted and took the lead in falling towards the altar.


    "Pa! PA! PA!" Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei fell one after another.


    "Open the altar!" Shi Feng turned his head and looked at loisa, corette and spear song not far away.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Aisha didn''t hesitate, stretched out her white right hand and looked at the sky.


    A mysterious force came up in his palm.


    With this heaven and earth, the holy power of this heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it, and fell down the other 17 altars one after another.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, he saw the seventeen altars trembling and roaring.


    With the vibration of these 17 altars, the whole holy mountain seemed to move with it.


    The roar is louder and louder.


    Shi Feng has sensed that the energy flowing between heaven and earth, wind, fire, thunder, electricity, water, earth... All forces rush towards the 17 altars.


    All forces have been transformed into the most pure, energy and thick.


    "Coming!" sensing the strange appearance of the seventeen altars, Shi Feng suddenly said this voice.


    "Boom!" then, the central altar where they were located suddenly shook up.


    Rolling power, dun rose from the altar.


    "This... Has been transformed into the most pure spiritual power!" when he said this sentence, Shi Feng immediately operated the power of his soul.


    He already felt that the 18 altars were made for the magicians in the spirit and magic land.


    These energies are not the Dantian energy, but the power to nourish the soul.


    At the same time, lengaoyue, Muliang and even Xiaohei began to absorb.


    Although Leng Aoyue''s life is dominated by cultivating martial arts, it is also good for him to attract these spiritual powers and strong souls.


    The power of the soul is the most rare.


    "Yes!" at this time, Shi Feng seemed to suddenly think of something, and his heart moved at the moment.


    Three white lights shone beside him at the same time.


    One of the white lights is extremely huge.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the white light, a fierce beast roared faintly.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" when Xiao Hei heard the roar, he stood up and kept shouting.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" with Xiao Hei''s roar, the roar seemed to become more and more fierce.


    Soon, the white light had fallen.


    Jiantong, skeleton Yan and nine Youming demons appeared.


    The roar was the roar of the nine nether demons.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" when the nine nether demons appeared, they were still shouting.


    The face, which was also like a cute puppy, was angry at Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof!" and Xiao Hei, unwilling to show weakness, is also shouting and yelling.


    Although, the rank of the nine nether demon is much higher than him.


    But he seemed to have no fear at all.


    "Nine nether demons, don''t be rude.


    These are my friends, "said Shi Feng to the nine nether demon.


    When he heard his master''s words, the nine Youming demon was quiet.


    Seeing that the nine nether demon didn''t cry, Xiao Hei also stopped for it.


    "Brother Youming, it seems that your demon pet is not weak. You are so fierce when you see Xiaohei."


    At this time, Mu Liang also looked at the nine Youming demon and said to Shi Feng.


    "He is the nine nether demon." Shi Feng introduced Mu Liang.


    However, hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng seemed to hear something.


    This little black can frighten ordinary monsters?


    It''s very low to say Xiaohei''s grade.


    But in the realm of God.


    Nowadays, many monsters in heaven and earth can kill one claw.


    But this little black is really strange.


    It can be transformed from a small black dog into a big black dog. After it is transformed into a big black dog, it can run at an extraordinary speed, far exceeding this level.


    As for the ability to frighten other monsters, Shi Feng is still skeptical. After all, it''s too weak.


    For example, in front of the nine nether demon, it is estimated that the claw can shoot it to death.


    "Master!"


    "Honey."


    At this time, skeleton Yan and Jiantong shouted to Shi Feng at the same time.


    When he heard the three words "dear", Mu Liang''s eyes were immediately attracted and fell on Jiantong.


    "Wow, great beauty." when he saw Jiantong and looked at his charming and enchanting appearance, Mu Liang directly exclaimed.


    After this call, his eyes seemed inseparable and kept staring at her.


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut." later, it even made this "tut tut" sound.


    At this moment, Mu Liang seems to have changed back to the past.


    "Brother Youming, you are really blessed. You have not only a beautiful saint, but also such a beautiful girl."


    Although Muliang said this to Shi Feng, his eyes still stared at Jiantong.


    "But why is such a beautiful girl a soul?" it seems that he has seen that Jiantong is a female ghost.


    Mu Liang, the cultivation of martial arts is in the realm of demigod, and the realm of Jiantong is far away from him.


    At a glance, Jiantong is no different from ordinary women, not to mention the martial artists in the semi divine realm. It is reasonable to say that he can''t see it at all.


    However, this mu Liang cannot be judged as an ordinary one.


    The mysterious way he controls and the divine plate in his hand are extraordinary things.


    "Because I''m a female ghost." Jian Tong smiled and replied to Mu Liang.


    Since he is with this one, he calls him Youming brother.


    Jiantong''s natural attitude towards the so-called "stranger" is also excellent.


    "Master, is this?" skeleton Yan looked at the four directions and asked Shi Feng.


    Vaguely, he felt a strange force.


    At the foot of the special, a pure force came.


    Shi Feng said to them, "this place is called magic missen. These altars can absorb the pure spiritual power of this heaven and earth, which is very good for you all.


    Let go of everything, although absorption is. "


    "My subordinates understand." skeleton Yan replied respectfully.


    "Good place!" Jiantong was the body of the soul, and soon felt the whole body strange.


    The whole soul body is already in a very comfortable state.


    She even felt that her soul power was obviously becoming stronger under the pure spiritual power.


    Then he let go of everything and began to devour it fiercely.


    Not only her, but also Shi Feng.


    The power of his soul is already at the peak of God.


    Under the impact of this pure soul power, I already feel that the power of my soul is about to break through.


    Feeling this, Shi Feng stopped talking to them. The whole person was in a mysterious state.


    As if he was the only one left in the whole heaven and earth, only his own soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, loisa, corette and spear song all looked to that side.


    "Hey!" suddenly, the spear song gave a deep sigh, "so many people, running the sacred altar, so crazy to absorb spiritual power, I''m afraid the sacred altar won''t last long."


    "It won''t last long, it won''t last long." when hearing the spear song, corette said so.


    "We can''t live long anyway.


    It has nothing to do with us how the sacred altar is. "After saying this, Collette looked at the beautiful female magician loisa.


    "Hey, what I can''t let go of now is loisa."


    Hearing this, loisa withdrew her eyes, looked at him, and said:


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best again and let that one let you go."


    "It''s impossible, loisa," said Collett.


    "Yes, spear song and I wanted his life first. I can see that he can''t let us go."


    "Try again," said Mao Ge.


    Hearing this, corett suddenly smiled and said, "spear song, I really can''t see that you are so afraid of death."


    "If you can live, who wants to die?" answered spear song.


    After saying this, he raised his head, looked, and then looked at the vague shadow above the sky. He said again:


    "Moreover, the devil has recognized him as the Lord. If we can really live, maybe, really, we can go back to our hometown!"


    Back home!


    These four words, for them, are really full of extreme temptation.


    After entering the magic Nathan, I have been staying in the strange jungle. After so many years, it is really impossible to say that I don''t miss my hometown.


    Hometown, have their own relatives, have their own friends.


    But... After so many years, I''m afraid things have changed.


    But they want to go back and have a look.


    "Stop dreaming, it''s impossible for you and me." corett poured cold water on spear song.


    "Ah!" hearing this, the spear song sighed deeply again.


    "It''s you, Louisa. If you can go back to your hometown, can you go to my hometown and have a look?" Collette said to Louisa again.


    "Let''s go back together, and then we''ll go and see it together," said Louisa.


    "I also want to go back with you, take you back to my hometown, which has always been my dream.


    But I know it''s impossible. "


    After saying this, he suddenly saw a round jade pendant in kerit''s hand. Then kerit pressed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    Soul thoughts, start inputting.


    Spear song saw this and knew what corett was doing. He took out a crystal ball with only a baby''s palm, and then put it in the center of his own eyebrows.


    "Hey!" Lo Aisha knew that they were writing their last words to their relatives far away in the spirit demon continent

 Chapter 3800

    At the center of the 18th altar, stone Maple people are still swallowing the continuous flow of pure spiritual power.


    "Hmm?" when Jiantong swallowed it with all his strength, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    Then he turned his head and looked to the right.


    "Hey." at the moment he turned his head, a laugh rang out.


    It was Mu Liang who sent out this hey smile.


    At the moment, he is just opposite Jiantong''s four eyes.


    The reason why Jiantong just twisted his eyebrows was that he sensed that he had been looking at himself.


    "What have you been looking at me for?" said Jian Tong with a bad face.


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. I just appreciate your beauty with appreciative eyes.


    I definitely don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about you. I still understand the truth that friends and wives can''t be deceived. "Mu Liang quickly explained to Jiantong.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Jian Tong''s face eased a lot.


    She said, "I''m just a dead man. What can I see?"


    "Girl, don''t say that or think so." Mu Liang hurriedly said, "life or death, girl, you will always be so beautiful.


    And looking at the girl, I always have a sense of deja vu, as if we... Met somewhere, but I can''t remember. "


    "When you say so, I have some impression of you." Jiantong said.


    "I remember, in the gods!"


    At that time, in the divine world, Shi Feng walked with Mu Liang. At that time, Jiantong was always in Shi Feng''s demon Blood Sword.


    Although there was no intersection between the two, Jiantong remembered when Mu Liang said so.


    Thinking of this, Jian Tong grinned and said: "it''s reasonable to say that you have already seen me. It seems that my beauty still can''t be remembered by you.


    It''s really a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost. "


    "Cough, cough, cough." hearing Jiantong''s words, Mu Liang''s face showed an apologetic color and coughed continuously.


    "Beautiful girl, you really misunderstood me." Muliang said, "girl, you don''t know. I have a stubborn disease. It''s easy to forget things as long as it''s been a while.


    Even brother Youming was with me that day. In fact, I only remember a little. I''m afraid if brother Youming contacted me in a few years, I won''t remember him, alas! "


    At the end, Muliang sighed deeply.


    "Woof! Woof!" when Muliang finished this sentence, little Hatton shouted.


    The attention of Jiantong and Muliang was drawn to the past.


    When Jian Tong looked at him, Xiao Hei nodded at him.


    The dog''s head and face looked very serious.


    It seems that Mu Liang... Really.


    Jian Tong just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Liang said that and Xiao Hei did that. Believe it or not, that''s her business.


    "Girl, it''s true. You have to believe me." Mu Liang also explained to Jiantong.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, in a strange state, only feels that he is incomparably huge at this moment.


    I feel like this sky, this land!


    Feel your soul is heaven and earth!


    Wonderful!


    Suddenly, Shi Feng only felt that he was a whole person, and then suddenly expanded countless. As if this piece of heaven and earth would be burst by himself.


    "Hoo!" on the altar, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "The power of soul has finally entered the double heaven of heaven and God." Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said this sentence.


    He looked around and found that the people around him were still absorbing the spiritual power with all their strength.


    Then he began to absorb with all his strength.


    Now, the breakthrough of soul power still needs spiritual power to nourish continuously, and then start to expand the soul.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    In this world, the night has long faded into the day.


    "Hmm?" but just then, Shi Feng, who was trying his best to absorb his soul, suddenly moved his eyebrow.


    Not only he, but also others, withdrew from the state one after another, and then bowed their heads together.


    They have already found the altar under their feet, and something strange has happened.


    "Click", a loud noise like an egg shell, suddenly sounded.


    In the center of the altar under their feet, a ferocious crack suddenly appeared.


    "Click, click, click..."


    "Click, click, click..."


    With more and more loud noises and more cracks, this altar has become more and more broken.


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    Then, at the top of the holy mountain, the sound became more and more dense.


    Not only the altar under their feet, but also the other 17 altars made such a loud noise one after another.


    They all burst.


    Originally, the top of the holy mountain was constantly shaken. At this moment, the vibration has been extremely fierce.


    The whole holy mountain seems to collapse at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we guessed right."


    On the other side, looking at the violent luoaisha, she said this sentence slowly.


    "Oh, holy mountain, it''s going to be gone." Mao Ge sighed deeply and said.


    "It''s almost time," said Collett.


    Look at them, they should have deep feelings for this holy mountain.


    They have been trapped in this magic Nathan for endless years. Most of the time, they live in this holy mountain.


    This holy mountain is also their home.


    Now, the home is about to be destroyed.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do?" and just then, they suddenly heard a burst of cold cheers.


    He was naturally drunk by Shi Feng. At this moment, he had flown up from the altar, stood proudly in the air, and looked down at the three of them coldly.


    "You misunderstood us. We didn''t do anything." Luo Aisha immediately opened her mouth and explained to Shi Feng.


    "Then why?" Shi Feng asked coldly, holding a sword finger and pointing to the 18 altars below.


    At this time, lengaoyue, Jiantong, Muliang, jiuyouming demon and Xiaohei all flew up from the altar.


    "The holy mountain has existed for too long. When we came here, the large array formed with 18 altars was already extremely broken.


    After so many years, we have spent so many years, and now we are close to destruction.


    Just now, they gathered so many spiritual powers. The holy mountain will collapse if it can''t stand it. "


    Louisa.


    "Oh!" hearing this, Shi Feng frowned.


    But the woman doesn''t look like a liar.


    Although she had known this woman for a short time, in this short time, Shi Feng knew her that this woman would not lie.


    It seems that all this is indeed as he said.


    The mystery of the holy mountain. Originally, Shi Feng planned to continue to devour the pure spiritual power and constantly expand his soul power.


    Now it is difficult to break through the martial arts, and it is extremely difficult for the power of the soul to break through.


    It''s rare to meet this holy mountain, but


    "Boom!"


    After a while, a roaring sound like the collapse of heaven and earth sounded fiercely in this world.


    Finally, the whole holy mountain collapsed at this moment.


    Big rocks keep flying and falling.


    The scene looked chaotic.


    Loisa, who was in a frenzy of flying, immediately used her magic power.


    Two white lights enveloped corett and spear song in an instant, and then took them directly to fly.


    Also flew into the air.


    The three also kept their heads down and looked at the collapsed holy mountain, especially loisa, with a sad face.


    Faintly, even tears flickered in my eyes.


    Since the collapse, Shi Feng also knows that he can''t force it.


    Then he opened his mouth again and said to loisa, "has the collapse of the holy mountain affected your treasure?"


    "Don''t worry, that treasure will never be damaged so easily.


    We, of course, will give it to you, "returned loisa.


    "That''s good." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he looked up at the sky and said, "there are about two hours to noon!"


    This sentence seems extremely tough and like an order.


    "You... Don''t worry. As soon as the time comes, we will open it..."


    Corette.


    The voice is still so weak.


    It was as if a careless person would swallow his breath.


    "HMM." corette said so, and Shi Feng didn''t say much.


    But for two hours, he could wait slowly.


    "Brother Youming!" suddenly, he shouted in surprise and came from behind Shi Feng.


    It was Mu Liang who called him brother Youming.


    After making this call to Shi Feng, his eyes have been staring at the divine plate of destiny in his hands, and his eyes are wide open.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Mu Liang so, Shi Feng immediately asked him.


    "I want to go back to the gods and go back to the place you took me." Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    Looking at him and his tone, it seemed that something had happened over there.


    "I''ll go with you!" seeing him like this, Shi Feng said quickly.


    "No, I can solve this by myself. It''s not a big deal." Mu Liang said so.


    But Shi Feng was not at ease.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a private matter, not that big event.


    Save my mother, I will definitely let her with me at that time, "said Mu Liang.


    "Well..." Shi Feng answered this and nodded, "that''s all right."


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s right hand moved slightly. Soon, the Soro magic lamp had been sacrificed by him.


    Under the urging, dun had a purple flame, which rolled out of the Soro magic lamp and rolled to Muliang and Xiaohei.


    Shi Feng said, "I''ll take you back. After you go back, I''ll always contact you. If you need me at that time, you''ll tell me and I''ll be there immediately."


    "OK, Youming brother." Mu Liang nodded.


    As soon as he nodded, the purple flame rolled out wildly had caught him and Xiao Hei.


    Then, he suddenly rewound and rolled back to the Soro magic lamp.


    Mu Liang and Xiao Hei began to shuttle rapidly in a raging purple flame.


    When bringing Muliang to the magic Nathan, Shi Feng had already made a mark of Jiuyou in Muliang''s place through the Soro magic lamp.


    Now, as long as you rely on the Jiuyou mark, you can immediately send Mu Liang back.


    After sensing that Mu Liang returned to the divine world from the Zorro magic lamp, Shi Feng put the Zorro magic lamp away.


    "Is it something in this space... Is it something in legend..."


    Just after seeing off Mu Liang, Shi Feng heard a burst of surprised shouts.


    "Do you recognize it?" Shi Feng looked at the shouting spear song.


    "I don''t recognize it," returned Louisa, shaking her head truthfully.


    Corett didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to recognize him like this.


    "I''ve seen it in an ancient book," Mao Ge replied.


    He said, "in an extremely ancient period, there was a king in our spirit demon continent, called the king of solo!


    It is said that the king of Zorro, powerful and terrible, commanded that ancient era.


    The king of solo controls a divine object, which is not only powerful, but also can shuttle through various spaces, called "solo magic lamp!"


    "King of Zorro! Zorro lamp!"


    Hearing this word, not only Shi Feng, but also lengao moon, his face moved.


    For the king of Zorro was a figure in God''s war on the mainland, and once ruled all the states of western India in God''s war on the mainland.


    Now, I didn''t expect that there was also the legend of the king of Zorro and the Zorro magic lamp on this spirit demon continent.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Moreover, the king of Zorro seemed stronger and even ruled the era of the spirit demon continent.


    "It''s the treasure of the king of solo!" naloisha said after hearing the words of spear song.


    "I see." soon, Shi Feng thought of these.


    Since the king of Zorro can make this Zorro magic lamp, naturally, he can travel across all continents, including the spirit and magic continent.


    After entering the spirit demon continent, he became more powerful and ruled the world.


    Since he can create a Sora magic lamp, naturally, he can create a better and stronger Sora magic lamp through the materials of the spirit demon continent.


    ¡­¡­


    However, these are Shi Feng''s conjectures.


    Now, it is impossible to verify whether it is or not.


    ¡­¡­


    "Could it be that the king of solo went to the spirit demon land?" at this time, Leng Aoyue thought of these and said.


    "Well, it should be so." Shi Feng nodded.


    Leng Aoyue has lived in Shenzhan mainland for many years, but the king of Zorro is a powerful figure older than him.


    Even Leng Aoyue has only heard his legend.


    "If it is really the treasure of the king of Saul, it must have the secret of the king of Saul."


    At this time, the spear song came out again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng looked at him again and asked, "do you have this record in the ancient books you have seen?"


    "Well, there are some records." Mao Ge nodded to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "as long as you promise me not to kill me, I can tell you everything I know."


    When the spear song finished this sentence, loisa hurriedly said to him, "spear song, not only you, but also corett can''t kill."


    However, Mao Ge ignored Luo Aisha''s words and said to Shi Feng, "how about it?"


    "If what you tell is really useful, I can keep you alive!"

 Chapter 3801

    At this time, Shi Feng also gave the spear song a chance to atone for his achievements.


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, Mao Ge felt that his whole state of mind was completely different.


    This is the hope of life!


    In addition, if you can live, you still have the hope of leaving the magic Nathan and returning to the spirit devil continent.


    After staying in magic Nathan for so many years, spear song is so eager to go back.


    The spear Song said, "according to ancient records, the strongest secret of the Sora magic lamp is to urge the purple flame hidden in the magic lamp to burn the sky and destroy the earth!


    But the purple flame of the sky is difficult to urge success. It can only be done if the spirit agrees with the magic lamp and senses the mark of the king of Zorro left in the magic lamp. "


    "Then how can we make the spirit fit with the magic lamp?" Shi Feng asked the spear song again.


    "There are so many records in ancient books. I don''t know what to do." listening to Shi Feng''s words, Mao Ge shook his head slowly and said.


    "Oh!" replied Shi Feng.


    After Shi Feng responded, Mao GE''s eyes stared at him tightly.


    Waiting for his answer, waiting for his ultimate judgment of fate.


    In the end, let yourself live or die?


    Thinking of these in my mind, the great magician''s spear song, and his heart beat quickly at the moment.


    At this moment, he is really very nervous and looking forward to it.


    However, after Shi Feng responded to this "Oh" to spear song, he ignored him.


    Slightly lowered his head and eyes, he had been staring at the Soro magic lamp in his hand, and then felt with it.


    The Zorro magic lamp, now entering into it, is the Jiuyou mark of the stone maple.


    Shi Feng felt the Sora magic lamp carefully again. He didn''t feel the mark of others in the magic lamp, let alone the Sora mark.


    As for Luo Ziyan that day


    The most important thing now is whether the Zorro lamp in your hand is the one recorded in the ancient books of the spear song.


    From a moment ago, Shi Feng felt that this Soro magic lamp appeared in Shenzhan mainland.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the king of Zorro made another one after he went to the spirit demon continent. That one, there is a Tianluo purple flame that can burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking about it, Shi Feng still stared at it.


    "Sora mark, Tianluo purple flame..." these two words were still whispering in his mouth.


    However, at the moment when he was just whispering, he felt that his spirit suddenly became a trance, and a purple flame rushed out of solo''s magic lamp uncontrollably.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng quickly realized that his face suddenly changed at this time and immediately returned to his mind.


    After a while, my mind moved again and forced the purple fire back into the magic lamp.


    "Just now, what''s going on?" Shi Feng said again.


    Just now, my spirit suddenly became in a trance. Then, without my own control, the Sora magic lamp rushed out of the purple fire.


    This is definitely something wrong!


    "Is it true that there are other marks hidden in this magic lamp? The mark of the king of Saul?"


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s heart moved again. A soul thought was separated by him, and then rushed into the Sora magic lamp.


    Everything in the magic lamp is in his induction, and the idea of soul flies violently in the Soro magic lamp and in the purple fire.


    "King of Saul!"


    "Come out, king of Saul!"


    "Do you hear me? King of Saul!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soul thought of Shi Feng has issued bursts of cries in the Soro magic lamp, shouting the king of Soro.


    He felt that the abnormal appearance of the Zorro magic lamp just now was probably caused by another hidden mark.


    There is also a great possibility that I mentioned the name of the king of Saul with spear song and touched it.


    ¡­¡­


    "King of Saul!"


    In the Soro magic lamp, bursts of calls continued.


    "Who is calling me!" but just then, Shi Feng''s soul thought heard a thick and incomparable voice echoing in the Sora magic lamp.


    "Really!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s thought of soul and his face suddenly moved at the same time.


    Just now, all that was just conjecture.


    And now, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly really... Heard the response!


    That, the response of the king of Saul!


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, a fierce purple fire kept jumping out of the Soro magic lamp.


    A fierce momentum suddenly rose on the Soro magic lamp.


    "Good... So strong!" at this moment, even the great magician''s spear song suddenly changed his face and exhaled these three words.


    "Well, it seems that this is really the treasure of the king of solo." the beautiful blonde luoaisha also exhaled.


    This is her recognition of the Soro magic lamp at the moment.


    The recognition of the two Great Magicians is enough to prove that the Soro magic lamp is indeed very complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s me, I''m the new owner of the Zorro magic lamp!" the soul body of Shi Feng in the Zorro magic lamp shouted again.


    "The new owner of the Soro lamp? By you? Dare you call it the owner of the Soro lamp?"


    The mighty voice echoed again.


    Obviously, this voice is full of contempt for Shi Feng.


    Even if it is a mark, he is also the mark left by the king of Zorro, the king of that generation!


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly sensed something and immediately raised his head.


    He saw that a huge body condensed by a raging purple fire appeared above.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe and a purple cloak, stabbing down with a powerful sword.


    Detached, powerful and full of the king''s style!


    Peerless king, solo, king of!


    Although the king of solo that Shi Feng saw was only the manifestation of that mark.


    Then, the king of Zorro said, "get out of the Zorro lamp!"


    The voice like a command reverberates in the Sora magic lamp. It doesn''t allow any creatures in heaven and earth to resist.


    "What a tyrannical king of solo!" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled and showed his displeasure.


    I came to find the king of Saul. Just now, I spoke to him in a good voice.


    And he, unexpectedly.


    "If so, don''t blame me for being rude!" at this time, Shi Feng also opened his mouth coldly and said to the king of solo.


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" but when Shi Feng said that, the Sora magic lamp laughed wildly.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to? You know, no one in the world has ever dared to talk to me like this!


    You know, you have committed a capital crime! "


    When the king of Saul said the last word, his voice became unusually cold.


    Also, full of endless killing intention.


    A generation of kings was provoked.


    As the king of Saul became angry, the burning purple flames in all directions immediately rolled up.


    Filled with the power of a terrible flame that burns everything.


    Once upon a time, the king of Sora was in the hands of Shi Feng, but it was used to travel across continents.


    Where can we launch such a powerful flame force.


    However, now under the control of the king of Sura, it is completely different.


    "Hum! Kill!" Shi Feng uttered the word with a cold hum.


    With the word "bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, dull sounds, like the ancient sound of metal collision, sounded from the Soro magic lamp.


    Facing the mark of the king of solo, Shi Feng has ordered the so-called "devil".


    With this sound, the purple flame that just burst into the stone Maple burst out at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" in the top, the mighty king of solo and the mighty king''s face changed dramatically at this moment.


    "Originally, I thought you were a king and a hero. Now it seems that you are just a self righteous guy."


    Below, Shi Feng said to the king of Saul again.


    "You, how dare you say that about me!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the king of solo became more angry.


    Then, the sword of the king, which he had fallen vertically, suddenly moved and stabbed Shi Feng.


    It''s just... He seems to have forgotten that he is just a mark.


    And the sword of the king in his hand is not the real sword of the king.


    "Bang Dang!" before the whole King''s sword was stabbed, it burst into flames and disappeared.


    "Ah!" the king of Saul suddenly realized at this moment and opened his eyes angrily.


    "Destroy, self righteous, king of solo!" said Shi Feng again.


    "Bang Dang!"


    With this sound, the king of solo immediately felt that an extremely terrible force shrouded his whole body and wanted to completely destroy himself.


    And his body, now, does begin to dissipate continuously, from bottom to top!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "I have written down this revenge!"


    "Soro magic lamp, I will naturally come back and get it myself!"


    "You, wait for me!"


    "No matter where you are, I will come to you."


    "Crush you! Corpse! Wan! Duan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when it came to four words, the king of Saul gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    The fierce voice is full of endless hatred.


    As the four fell, the separation of the king of Zorro completely disappeared into the Zorro magic lamp.


    Without the mark of the king of Zorro, Shi Feng really and thoroughly controlled the Zorro magic lamp!


    In the magic lamp, the area where Shi Feng is located, the collapsed purple flame, and then began to burn.


    Shi Feng''s soul body has completed its mission, slowly disappeared into the magic lamp, and finally returned to the Buddha!


    ¡­¡­


    "King of solo!" Shi Feng stared at the solo magic lamp and shouted the name again.


    From the words of the seal, we can know that the king of Saul may still live in the world.


    However, I don''t know which continent this king is on now.


    If you really live in the world, I''m afraid it will be a very terrible existence.


    "No matter how he is, he is rude first. If he really wants to find me, it will be a war!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Tianluo purple flame!" then he drank coldly.


    "Boom!" then the purple flame burst out of the Soro lamp.


    "This is the legendary Tianluo purple flame! It must be, it must be!" the spear song looked at the purple fire and said immediately.


    "What a strong fire!" skeleton Yan, Leng Aoyue and Luo Aisha also said from this.


    "The mark of the king of solo was destroyed. On this day, Luo Ziyan has been completely controlled by me. Good, good!"


    Shi Feng sneered and said this sentence.


    With this Tianluo Ziyan, he will be able to mobilize more power in the future.


    For today''s changing world, this is definitely a great good thing!


    "Congratulations on getting Tianluo purple flame!" spear song immediately smiled at Shi Feng and congratulated Shi Feng.


    Hearing his congratulatory voice, Shi Feng grinned and said to him, "you have made great contributions to get this Tianluo purple flame. Your capital crime can be avoided!"


    "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words, Mao GE''s face immediately rejoiced and thanked Shi Feng again and again.


    This time, the spear song really deserves credit.


    Thanks to him, he discovered the secret of the Sora magic lamp at this time.


    Fortunately, at this time, if it was changed to the past, if there was no "devil", the mark of the king of solo appeared, and the arrogant guy would pose a great threat to himself.


    He directly urged the sky purple flame to burn himself.


    "Spear song, and corette!" at this time, loisa opened her mouth again and reminded spear song.


    She wanted to take the credit of spear song and avoid corett''s death.


    "Luoaisha, forgive me for my powerlessness!" however, the spear song replied to luoaisha.


    "Why? Spear song, you once said to corett that he was your best brother!" loisa said again.


    "Dear loisa, if this is willing to forgive corette for my credit, he will forgive him," said Mao Ge.


    "That''s right!" said the spear song with a sneer.


    "You are a smart man. You can work hard for your life, so you can survive."


    After saying these words, Shi Feng glanced at the kerit and said, "he is just a rotten fish. If he only accepts his life, he is not qualified to survive."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Luo Aisha spit out a "you" to him coldly.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the Tianluo purple flame rushed out of the Soro magic lamp immediately got involved in the magic lamp.


    "Well, the time is almost up. It''s time for you to hand over that thing."


    Shi Feng, with his eyes again, swept away the three of Saul Aisha and said this word to them.


    "Yes, sir!" the spear song answered immediately after hearing Shi Feng''s words

 Chapter 3802

    When the spear song respectfully said that to Shi Feng, his right hand suddenly lifted up, condensing a very strange handprint with a sense of vicissitudes.


    A mysterious force rose from his hand.


    At the same time, Louisa threw her hand in one fell swoop.


    The handprint concluded by loisa is completely different from that of the spear song.


    However, it is also a sense of vicissitudes, but the power is completely different.


    "You''re left!"


    Both Mao Ge and Luo Aisha have raised their hands, but the corette seems indifferent.


    Still lying in the void.


    Shi fengdun gave him a cold drink.


    Hearing the cry of Shi Feng, corette''s hand slowly rose.


    The fingerprints and the power rising from the hands are also very different from loisa and spear song.


    Then the void began to twist.


    Three mysterious forces rushed down to the holy mountain that had been turned into ruins.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Crackling!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices kept ringing.


    Under their power, stones are constantly broken.


    The earth below suddenly stirred.


    However, at this moment, an incomparably holy pillar of light rushed up from the ruins and rushed to the sky.


    Constantly rushing, like the whole sky, will be pierced by this light column.


    Shi Feng immediately felt an inexplicable sense in his heart.


    What it feels like, whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s joy or disgust, even he himself can''t tell.


    Under that mysterious feeling, I also feel that I have become extremely mysterious without joy or sorrow.


    Not only him, Leng Aoyue, Jiantong, and even skeleton Yan changed their faces.


    It seems that they are also affected by this towering light column.


    "Woo! Roar! Roar! Roar!" the nine nether demons sent out bursts of violent cries.


    The mood is out of control.


    Shi Feng has felt that this is indeed a very unusual thing.


    "Well, what is it?" Shi Feng asked the spear song.


    Spear song now treats him like this. For his own life, Shi Feng naturally understands that he will tell himself everything he knows.


    "This is what God left behind, which is called the Holy Scripture of God!" Mao Ge replied respectfully to Shi Feng.


    When he spoke of the word "Holy Scripture of God", his face was even more respectful.


    "The Holy Scripture of God?" the stone Maple whispered these four words.


    "Take it out and give it to me," said Shi Feng to spear song in a tone that could not be refused.


    "Yes, sir!" the spear song answered again.


    His raised hand was suddenly burned by a raging flame. It immediately turned into a big flame hand and grabbed it towards the sky light.


    "Spear..." corett shouted this word.


    He, if he wanted to stop it.


    This is a subconscious desire to stop, do not want to work hard to get God''s Scripture and fall into the hands of others.


    Previously, three evil magicians came. They were willing to protect the Holy Scripture with their lives.


    However, after he wrote the word "spear", he realized all this. It was clear that they could not stop it, so he stopped.


    Loisa looked at corette''s face. Her beautiful face was a little gloomy and shook her head slightly.


    The big hand of flame immediately entered the divine light.


    Soon after, he saw a white book, which was caught out by the big flame hand. Then he flew to Shi Feng, flew to Shi Feng, and handed the white Holy Scripture to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and gently grabbed it, and grabbed the "Holy Scripture of God" into his hand.


    That incomparably holy power was constantly flowing in his hands, the essence of books


    The holy light of the sun shines on the whole person of Shi Feng.


    As the Holy Scripture of God was taken out, then I saw the towering white pillar of light, which suddenly collapsed.


    Into little holy light, little by little, gradually, gradually, dissipated in this world.


    With the Holy Scripture in his hand, Shi Feng looked at the four distorted ancient characters written on it and began to read it gently.


    He would like to see what is recorded in this so-called divine scripture, this book with divine power.


    However, when Shi Feng was about to read it, he found that the pages were tightly stuck together.


    It is touched by an unspeakable mysterious force and can''t be opened at all.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Shi Feng frowned again and asked the spear song.


    "After the three of us got the Holy Scripture of God, we also tried to read it. Even after all means, we couldn''t open the Holy Scripture of God."


    The spear song answered to Shi Feng again.


    "Can''t open?" Shi Feng frowned deeper.


    "Sir, maybe you can try that one''s power." when Mao Ge said this, he pointed to the sky.


    It points to the huge shadow of the suspended void, the devil they once spoke of.


    "With the power of this one, it may not be possible to open the Holy Scripture of God." the spear Song said again.


    "Oh." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then, his heart moved, and the Holy Scripture of God in his hand flew up from his hand.


    Flew to the one in the sky.


    "Little Lord, I''m sorry that my subordinates are incompetent and can''t open it." but when the Holy Scripture of God just got out of Shi Feng''s hands, he got the response from that one.


    "Even you can''t?" Shi Feng opened his eyes.


    "No! This is the power of that one, who is stronger than me." the one answered truthfully.


    "That one? Who is that one?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked him.


    "He cried, qiongji! If the young Lord really met him in the future," hum! "Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the statue known as the existence of the devil immediately gave a sneer of disdain.


    He said, "the power of the master is his ten domes, and none of them is an enemy.


    The dome cannot be compared with it. "


    "OK, I see." Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    It seems that the three big men are still powerful.


    And he wondered again, what kind of existence these three big men had caused them to fall.


    "The Holy Scripture of God cannot be opened." Shi Feng replied casually to the curious spear song.


    "Can''t even this one open?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, spear song''s face changed again.


    "Yes," said Shi Feng again.


    "It seems that our efforts were really in vain.


    If even this one can''t open the Holy Scripture of God, then who in the world can open the Holy Scripture of God! "The spear song sighed secretly.


    The moment they got the Holy Scripture of God, the three of them were really ecstatic.


    According to legend, as long as you get the Holy Scripture of God, you can get the real power of God.


    But the result


    An unopened Scripture of God really makes them feel love and hate.


    But even so, they have never given up hope. They will try it every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "This..."


    At this time, Luo Aisha suddenly opened her mouth, but when Luo Aisha just opened her mouth, "bang Dang!"


    A dull metal crash sounded at this time.


    "Ah!" then a sad cry echoed.


    "CORET... CORET!" loisa suddenly turned back and looked at CORET.


    However, at this moment, kerit, the whole person, has exploded, with flesh and blood, broken limbs and broken arms flying violently.


    A great magician in the peak of the nine heavenly gods has been destroyed.


    "Corett!"


    "Corett!"


    "Corett!"


    Loisa screamed with great grief, her eyes wide open, and looked at all this in front of her.


    At this moment, she really felt like she was in a dream.


    Living with himself and accompanying him for so many years, corett has become like this.


    Roar, a slight meal.


    When loisa realized it, she cried out again, "corette! Ah!"


    With her roar, the whole world surged violently.


    "Hey!" spear song didn''t say anything, flew behind loisa, just sighed gently.


    After a while, he said, "Louisa, don''t be sad. It''s already here and can''t be changed.


    I believe corett has a spirit in heaven, and I don''t want you to. "


    The natural stone Maple will not miss this after the destruction of corett.


    Jiuyouming skill has begun to work, and the power of death has been absorbed by him.


    Then the raging blood began to flow towards him.


    However, this is a magician who practices the power of soul. The power of death and flesh do not contain much energy.


    But the power of the soul


    The pure and powerful soul power was swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    He can clearly feel that his soul, which has just broken through for a short time, is soaring.


    Faintly, there are signs of impending fullness!


    I''m afraid that in a short time, he will be able to reach the triple heaven of the gods.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy!


    "It''s you, it''s all you! You, who can plead for corette, but you won''t.


    If you really begged for corett, corett, maybe you wouldn''t die, you wouldn''t die!


    It''s you, it''s all you! "


    The excited loisa began to blame the spear song.


    "Louisa, calm down! It''s not that I don''t want to save him, but that I know, really, I can''t save him, Louisa."


    "Lo Aisha, you know, when corett first saw this one, he was cold eyed towards this one. I''m afraid corett wanted to kill him from then on!


    So, that one won''t let collet go at all. "


    "Corett, calm down. People can''t come back from death. I''m also very sad when corett is dead, but I know it''s useless to be sad."


    Spear song has been persuading her.


    "Corett, woo woo, corett." loisa cried sadly.


    "Ah." the spear song shook his head again and sighed deeply, no longer saying anything.


    "Do you want to leave here with me?" and just then, Shi Feng''s words came again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mao Ge quickly turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "yes, I''d like to leave here with you."


    From just now on, he has been waiting for this sentence.


    Unexpectedly, he was really willing to take himself away.


    "It''s you, it''s all you. Why don''t you let corette go!


    Why, you have to kill corett! "


    And lo Aisha turned her head and said these words to Shi Feng.


    "He wanted to kill me, but he deserved to die." Shi Feng replied coldly to her.


    This beautiful woman is already like this. Shi Feng still has a cold face and has no pity for jade.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Luo Aisha cried even more sadly.


    "Consider for yourself whether you want to leave. Give you an hour to consider. After an hour, decide whether to go or stay."


    After Shi Feng said this to her, he ignored it.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the Holy Scripture of God in his hand.


    A canon that cannot be opened is no different to him from a waste book.


    When his right hand moved, he put away all the scriptures of God.


    "Get ready and take us out of here at that time." Shi Feng thought again and communicated with the one in the sky.


    "Good little Lord," he replied to Shi Feng without hesitation.


    After he answered this sentence, he saw a sudden wave in the sky, and then the huge fuzzy shadow disappeared in an instant.


    The whole gloomy world soon lit up.


    The sun shines again.


    "Dear." at this time, Jiantong shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Under the big array just now, the power of my soul soared. Let me enter your Xuanqi space again. I''ll try again and integrate the Heavenly Sword." Jiantong said.


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, he saw that Jiantong immediately turned into a white light, and then returned to his Xumi mountain.


    Then Shi Feng began to wait quietly, waiting for the response of that one.


    If you want to leave this magic Nathan, even that one needs to be prepared

 Chapter 3803

    The blurred shadow disappeared, and Shi Feng began to wait.


    For the vague giant shadow and the devil in their mouth, Shi Feng still didn''t understand his name and origin from beginning to end.


    Shi Feng asked him, but he didn''t say.


    Now, Shi Feng has the soul pulse of Youtian emperor, the remnant body of Shaye and the inheritance of TIANYAO.


    Therefore, he was not quite sure which of the three subordinates the devil was.


    Shi Feng guessed that it should be... The subordinates of Youtian emperor existed like Tiangui and huangquan sect leader.


    ¡­¡­


    "The feeling of the dark eye is indeed right. The holy mountain has indeed collapsed!


    Corett''s breath disappeared. Is it true that he is dead? "


    The stone Maple people in the sky above the ruins suddenly heard a voice of Yin evil.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face showed a look of disgust, and then followed the sound.


    Soon, three dark and evil figures appeared in the distant jungle.


    Three evil magicians who fled here last night reappeared.


    "Loisa, spear song, and a corette?" then another voice sounded.


    It was the evil magician named Arafat who said this.


    Three dark shadows flying from the sky soon stopped not far from where the people were.


    "Arafat! Barlow! Yan Aoci!" Lo Aisha, who was already angry at the three people, spit out a voice at them.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? My loisa, how do you feel so angry? Do you want me to help you put out the fire? Hey, hey, hey, hey."


    That Barlow, looking at loisa, said obscene.


    As he spoke, he smiled very obscene.


    "Bastard, how dare you come?" said loisa angrily again.


    "We''re just curious, how did the holy mountain fall? And how did corette die?"


    The Arafat asked.


    When he asked this question, in fact, he was also testing whether corett was dead or not!


    If corett is dead, hum!


    Arafat naturally believes that the three of him can already control everything here!


    "Devil!


    If you don''t retreat, you will also be slaughtered by the devil, "replied loisa coldly.


    "The devil? The devil came again later? Even destroyed the holy mountain? Killed corett?"


    Arafat asked her again with a curious look.


    "How did you escape that disaster?" Arafat asked again.


    "Less nonsense. I advise you to leave. Otherwise, you will also be killed by the devil."


    Hearing loisa''s words, the three of Arafat will not leave.


    Even on his face, a smile appeared.


    Look at this situation, look at the sadness of loisa. It seems that corette is really dead.


    There is a great possibility of death!


    It''s best to die. Even if corette didn''t die, they were not afraid at all.


    So at the moment, it is impossible for the three of them to leave like this.


    "If you want us to leave, it''s easy! Hand over that thing and we''ll go immediately," said Arafat.


    However, just after Arafat finished this sentence, Barlow disagreed. He said:


    "Arafat, that won''t work! In addition to that thing, the beautiful loisa, I must get it today.


    Hey, hey, hey, that damn corette, how nice to die! Ha ha, ha ha! "


    As he spoke, Barlow looked up and laughed.


    I''m really happy to see him like this.


    "You! You!"


    Looking at Barrow''s gloating appearance, Louisa was really more and more angry.


    Then she pointed to the stone Maple behind her and said to the three evil magicians:


    "Don''t ask us for the thing you want. Now, it''s on him."


    "On him?"


    "On him?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing Luo Aisha''s words, the three dark magicians followed what Luo Aisha pointed out and looked at Shi Feng.


    When their eyes fell on Shi Feng at this moment, they immediately twisted their eyebrows and showed a look of doubt.


    The existence of a double heaven realm of God, what is it in him?


    "Lo Aisha, this joke is not funny at all," said Yan Aoci, the dark magician who has always talked less.


    "Yes, you, how can you give that thing to him?" Barlow said.


    I don''t believe it at all.


    "Now that corette is dead, you should know that you two can''t guard that thing anymore.


    Just hand it in. My patience is also very limited. "


    Speaking of this sentence, Arafat''s tone began to cool down.


    In the cold words, there is no denying.


    It can be heard that if loisa and they don''t hand over the thing, they may start to do it.


    "In fact, loisa is right. That thing is really in my hand now."


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth at the right time and said to the three evil magicians.


    In order to prove that something was really here, I saw a flip of his right wrist and a white classic, which appeared in an instant.


    The divine light immediately shrouded.


    "The Holy Scripture of God!"


    "The Holy Scripture of God!"


    "It''s really the Holy Scripture of God! It''s really the Holy Scripture of God!"


    Looking at the "Holy Scripture of God" in Shi Feng''s hand, Arafat''s faces were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, really, in his hand.


    The surprised color on the faces of the three evil magicians only appeared for a moment and was covered by them.


    Although, they still didn''t understand why the Holy Scripture of God appeared in the hands of such a weak man?


    "I''m afraid it''s a trick!" at this time, Yan Aoci seemed to suddenly want to understand something and voice Arafat and Barlow.


    "How do you say that?" Arafat quickly asked Yan Aoci.


    Even Barlow looked at him puzzled.


    "Hum!" Yan Aoci snorted coldly, then sneered, and then said to them:


    "Corette is dead. Loisa and spear song naturally know the Holy Scripture of God. They can''t keep it.


    So he pulled the boy out and tried to deceive us. "


    "Oh, I see." Arafat nodded.


    "Let''s mistakenly think that this boy actually has deep strength?" Barlow said.


    Yan Aoci sneered even more and said, "there is no other good way. They are desperate, so they want to fight like this."


    "Then next, look at this boy''s wonderful performance!" Arafat smiled knowingly and said.


    "Then, take out the Holy Scripture of God?" Arafat uttered a voice and gave an order to Shi Feng with an irresistible tone.


    "The Holy Scripture of God has entered my hand, and you have no chance with it." Shi Feng said to Arafat again.


    "Oh, really?" Barlow said with a smile.


    "I''d like to see how we missed it."


    When Barlow said this sentence, the suspended body suddenly floated and slowly floated forward.


    He floated forward to take the Holy Scripture of God.


    At the moment when Barlow floated forward, a dark staff appeared in the hands of Arafat and Yan Aoci.


    They immediately raised the dark staff and their eyes fell on loisa and spearsong.


    Naturally, Barlow went to find the boy to the Holy Scripture of God, loisa and spear song, and he was bound to do it.


    If these two people have a change, strong and evil magic, they will be immediately urged by them.


    However, Barlow was getting closer and closer to the boy, while loisa and spear song remained motionless.


    Look at them, it seems that they really have no intention to move.


    "Still playing tricks!" Yan Aoci said again.


    He was immensely sure of his own judgment.


    Among the three, he thought that even the three of them thought that Yan Aoci''s brain was the best.


    "It seems that they know it''s useless and don''t intend to resist anymore." Arafat whispered to Yan Aoci.


    "Well, maybe so." Yan Aoci nodded slowly.


    "Well, stop playing tricks and hand over the Holy Scripture of God."


    Barlow was only half a meter away from Shi Feng. He looked high and said this to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, he saw his hand sticking forward and using his mysterious and evil magic, a black fog, began to rush on his palm.


    If the boy in front of him doesn''t obey, the dark magic will be performed on them.


    "I have just said that the Holy Scripture of God has entered my hand, and you have no chance with it," said Shi Feng.


    "Dying, still pretending!"


    Barlow thought he was coming. This boy will surely offer the Holy Scripture of God.


    But I didn''t expect it. It''s all like this. This boy, is it still like this?


    As he said that, Barrow''s black fog suddenly moved and shrouded the stone maple.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!" suddenly, Yan Aoci, who was not far away, suddenly said such a sentence.


    Not only Yan Aoci, but also Arafat saw something wrong.


    It''s unusual!


    The boy was so calm that he made them uneasy.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Suddenly, a dull metal crash sounded at the moment.


    With the sound of this voice, Yan Aoci and Arafat suddenly changed their faces.


    That sound really seemed to shock directly into their hearts and deep in their souls.


    "Come, the devil, come again!"


    "Ah!" in a moment, only a very sad and fierce cry came from the front.


    Yan Aoci and Arafat had heard that the scream was Barlow''s voice.


    The whole body of Barlow, who was filled with dark evil fog, exploded directly under their gaze.


    A powerful Dark Wizard, so, dead?


    "Go back, go back! Go back!" Yan Aoci suddenly shouted.


    At this moment, he can''t say more. Arafat knows what to do.


    Two dark bodies suddenly flashed wildly.


    However, just as their bodies flashed, "bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang! Bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The dull crashing sound resounded again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two shouts were sent out in the middle of the sky where Arafat and Yan Aoci disappeared.


    Then he saw the reappearance of the two disappeared figures and fell to the earth below.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two bursts of sonic booms shook the whole ruins and filled with smoke.


    "I said that since the Holy Scripture of God has entered my hand, it has no chance with you."


    Then they heard the young voice and came again.


    After hearing the voice, Arafat Yan Aoci raised his head, looked up into the sky, and then stared at the young figure.


    At this moment, looking at the figure, the expression on their faces and their eyes are completely different from just now.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    "Are you the incarnation of that one?"


    Arafat and Yan Aoci spoke one after another.


    Yan Aoci said that the incarnation naturally thought that Shi Feng was the incarnation of the devil.


    So when Barlow attacked him, they heard the dull crash.


    "Avatar? Think more." Shi Feng replied to them.


    Then he said, "that''s just my subordinates."


    "Your subordinates?"


    "Your subordinates!"


    Hearing this sentence, the expressions on the faces of Arafat and Yan Aoci suddenly changed again.


    That demon, how terrible and powerful it is, will it be a subordinate of this one?


    So this one is stronger than that one?


    How strong will this be?


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flashed through the minds of Arafat and Yan Aoci.


    I really didn''t expect to kick such an iron plate this time.


    However, how can such existence be together with loisa and spear song?


    Didn''t Louisa say, corette, that she wasn''t killed by a demon?


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you two should also go to the West." Shi Feng said to Yan Aoci and Arafat.


    When the words just fell, "bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    The sound began again.


    Hearing this voice, Arafat and Yan Aoci''s faces suddenly changed again.


    "No! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    They hurriedly begged Shi Feng and looked sad.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to their request.


    These two are not good things. They can be cleaned up like garbage.


    So as not to go out from this magic Nathan and harm the world in the future.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Arafat and Yan Aoci, who were begging, already felt the power of terror.


    He immediately roared with pain.


    Then the roar stopped abruptly.


    These two dark and evil magicians also fell!


    After killing it, Shi Feng''s body moved slightly, and jiuyouming skill began to work again

 Chapter 3804

    In this moment, the soul power of the three evil magicians was swallowed up by Shi Feng.


    Then, Shi Feng only felt that his whole soul was in an extremely mysterious state again.


    The whole soul wants to be sublimated, but there is a little fuzzy shadow like state, which has been suppressed by this state!


    This is the so-called bottleneck.


    Want to forcibly erase the vague shadow, but it has been difficult to do.


    It''s just that close!


    Just a little, the power of his soul can break through.


    "Broken!" in Shi Feng''s mind, suddenly there was such a low, thick voice accompanied by an ancient hoarse voice.


    Like a burst of thunder, it suddenly exploded in his mind.


    This is the devil''s voice.


    Then, the soul power of Shi Feng was completely sublimated!


    The way of soul has officially entered the triple heaven of heaven and God!


    Soon, the soul entering the triple heaven of heaven and God is still swallowing, swallowing the pure soul power of the Three Great Magicians.


    After Shi Feng killed corett, he swallowed his soul power, and the power of soul was close to Da Yuanman.


    It can be imagined that after killing these three great magicians and swallowing their souls, they will be extremely rich, abundant and majestic.


    The soul power of stone maple is still running wildly and swallowing wildly.


    Enhance, enhance, enhance!


    Soon after, Shi Feng stepped into the power of the soul of the triple queen of God, and unexpectedly... He reached a state of great fullness again!


    It''s worthy of being, three, Great Magicians!


    "Break it again!" however, before Shi Feng could stop, the "devil" shouted again.


    "Er!" at this moment, there was even a groan from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Even the feet standing proudly in the void stumbled.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    After death, Leng Aoyue and skeleton Yan heard it and immediately shouted.


    However, Shi Feng quickly stabilized his body, waved his hand and signaled that he was fine.


    At this time, the power of his soul was sublimated again.


    Officially entered the God of heaven, quadruple heaven!


    When Leng Aoyue and skeleton Yan felt the mysterious breath rising from him, they also completely put down their hearts.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly grinned, smiled coldly, and said secretly, "this time I came to this magic missen, the harvest is pretty good!"


    It is not only the soul power to break through difficulties, but also the power to directly enter the quadruple of heaven and God, but also completely control the Soro magic lamp, which can stimulate the real terrible flame power of Soro magic lamp.


    Also, I got the Holy Scripture of God.


    Although it is a canon that cannot be opened.


    But if you can open it, the things inside are definitely not simple.


    So keep it for later!


    While Shi Feng was still thinking about these, suddenly, the devil''s voice rang again:


    "Young Lord, you are ready. If you and them want to leave this magic Nathan, you can leave at any time."


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slowly and responded to the "devil" who didn''t know where.


    "Thanks to you this time," Shi Feng said to him again.


    "Young Lord, don''t say that. It''s my duty to be a subordinate." the devil immediately replied to Shi Feng.


    "Do you want to leave with me?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Subordinates, can''t leave here." however, what he got was the devil''s answer.


    "Why?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked.


    "Subordinate, it''s inconvenient to talk to you."


    "Again! These guys." Shi Feng said secretly.


    This is true of the ghosts of heaven, the leader of the yellow spring cult, and now the "devil".


    "OK, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." Shi Feng said.


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, he looked at the beautiful witch mage with blond hair, loisa.


    Shi Feng asked her, "can you figure it out? Do you want to leave the magic Nathan?"


    At the moment, Louisa looks a little distracted.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment.


    When she heard Shi Feng''s words, she recovered from her absence. Then she looked at Shi Feng and replied to him:


    "Take me away from magic Nathan."


    "Well," said Shi Feng gently.


    Then he glanced at the spear song next to loisa and said to them:


    "It''s OK to take you away from magic Nathan, but I have to tell you something. After leaving magic Nathan and returning to the spirit and devil continent, you can''t be enemies with me.


    Otherwise, I will kill you myself! "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t avenge corette," replied loisa.


    "Don''t worry, sir, I will never be against you.


    You have powerful subordinates, and now you control the sky purple flame of the Sora magic lamp. I won''t be so stupid. "Spear song vowed.


    "You have been in this magic Nathan for so many years, and you still don''t know the situation of the spirit devil continent.


    Do you know, protoss? "Shi Feng asked the two men tentatively.


    Spirit demon continent, took refuge in the Protoss.


    Shi Feng wants to have a preliminary understanding of when it started.


    Let''s know whether it was before or after they entered magic Nathan.


    If it had been before, if it had been them, they also belonged to the Protoss and were loyal to that Protoss.


    Shi Feng plans to end them directly next.


    "Protoss!"


    "Protoss!"


    When hearing the word Protoss, loisa and spear song shouted slightly.


    They frowned as if they were remembering.


    Listen to their voice, like the word Protoss, it''s strange.


    "I remember," said the spear song


    "I have seen in an ancient book that Protoss is a cruel race invading all continents.


    Once our spirit demon continent also broke out a big war in the Protoss.


    Finally, we gathered the power of powerful magicians in our spirit and magic continent to seal the protoss! "


    Hearing the words of spear song, Luo Aisha nodded slowly and said, "there is a legend of protoss in the spirit and magic land.


    Many years ago, even in an ancient land, I met a strong man who claimed to be a Protoss with my friends and fought with one of them!


    Finally, he failed to kill him and let him escape.


    A friend of mine said that there are many places in our spirit and magic land, and there is a space channel from the protoss to our spirit and magic land.


    At that time, the said, "I''m afraid the protoss will invade our spirit demons again in countless years."


    "Hmm?" when loisa said this, she suddenly realized something and hurriedly asked Shi Feng:


    "Why do you ask about the protoss? Is it true that now the protoss have really invaded the spirit demon continent?"


    When hearing Luo Aisha''s words, Mao Ge also realized that the young face had changed at the moment.


    According to ancient books, protoss is very strong.


    If the spirit demon continent is really invaded by Protoss, I''m afraid... It will be another catastrophe in the spirit demon continent.


    Friends and relatives who are still in the spirit demon continent


    After hearing the words of loisa and spear song, Shi Feng has determined that it should be after they entered the magic Nathan that the spirit demon continent should take refuge in the Protoss.


    "Oh!" suddenly, Shi Feng grinned and smiled with disdain.


    "What are you laughing at? Can you tell me what''s going on in the spirit and magic land?" Luo Aisha said to Shi Feng in a pleading tone.


    "Your spirit demon land was not only invaded by the Protoss.


    Now the Terrans on the spirit demon continent have taken refuge in the protoss, become the running dog of the protoss, help the Protoss and invade other continents. "


    Shi Feng replied to nalo Aisha.


    "What?"


    "What!"


    The faces of loisa and spear song changed again at this moment.


    "Spirit demon land, take refuge in the protoss!" the spear song shouted again.


    At this time, Luo Aisha also said: "Harry, the supreme and great magician of our soul continent, once left a message that the spirit devil continent, forever, will fight the protoss to the end!


    And now, unexpectedly...... "


    "After all these years, what has become of the spirit demon continent?"


    Louisa.


    At the moment, she is more urgent to go back to the spirit demon continent.


    She really wants to see her relatives and friends she hasn''t seen for many years.


    "There should have been some changes in your spirit demon continent later.


    It is said that the strongest magician today is only in the triple heaven of the gods. "


    Shi Feng threw this heavy bomb at them again.


    "What!"


    "How possible!"


    Their faces changed again and became shocked and unbelievable.


    In those days, their magical accomplishments could not be compared with those now.


    It''s almost in the five and six heaven realm of God.


    But there are not a few magicians of the older generation whose magic cultivation is above them.


    It is said that there are ten fingers in the legend that there are seven heavenly gods, eight heavenly gods, and even nine heavenly gods.


    But now... In today''s spirit and devil continent, the one with the highest magic cultivation is... Only in... The triple heaven of God?


    What about... Those people? Where did they go?


    "Where''s my father!" Louisa''s pretty face suddenly changed at the moment.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, she had felt very bad.


    Not only him, but also spear song.


    Now the land of spirit and devil has changed like earth shaking.


    "Please tell me more about the spirit and devil continent today?


    What about the magicians on the triple heaven? "Luo Aisha asked Shi Feng earnestly again.


    "I don''t know much about your spirit demon land. I just learned this from them.


    If you want to know what the spirit devil land is like, you can go back and have a look with your own eyes at that time!


    I, or that sentence, if you become my enemy, if you also become the running dog of the protoss, I will make you regret living! "


    When Shi Feng said the last sentence, his voice had become unusually cold.


    Full of lingran''s killing intention.


    He can release them from the magic Nathan, but he must not release the animals that endanger the living creatures.


    "I swear, I, Lo Aisha, will never become the running dog of the protoss! Otherwise, I will let the gods punish me and let me die miserably."


    Luo Aisha raised her right hand to seal and swore to Shi Feng.


    "I also swear that if I become the running dog of the protoss, I will die miserably under the burning flame of the God of fire."


    Spear song also initiated the oath.


    "Then, let''s go!" said Shi Feng to them.


    After saying this, he moved slightly and flew up.


    When Shi Feng moved, skeleton Yan, Leng Aoyue and nine Youming demons immediately followed.


    The nine nether demons galloped very fast, like a flash of lightning, and immediately ran to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng moved his hands forward slightly, held the nine Youming demon in his arms, and then gently stroked its smooth and soft hair with his right hand.


    Nine nether demon slightly raised his head and looked at Shi Feng, a look of enjoyment.


    "We''ll follow up too, loisa." Mao Ge hurriedly said to loisa.


    "Well," said Louisa softly.


    They also flew up at the same time.


    Trapped in this magic Nathan for so many years, it can be said that they wanted to leave here all the time.


    Now, I finally have the hope to leave here.


    However, at the moment, loisa always felt that something was missing.


    "If corette could leave with us, it would be perfect!"


    This is the voice of Louisa.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng they flew into the sky, "bang Dang!"


    Suddenly, there was a collision and a sudden crash.


    At this moment, the collision sound sounded, and the stone Maple people suddenly saw that the heaven and earth suddenly had an extremely violent wave.


    They seem to have entered a raging sea.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    Faintly, even the sound of the waves kept coming.


    Even the scene in my eyes has changed dramatically.


    "This is, in the sea?" Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Indeed, it has entered a sea." Leng Aoyue said.


    "Go to sea!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice and rushed up again.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA! PA! PA!"


    In the endless sea, I suddenly saw Taoist figures flying out of the sea and into the sky.


    Shi Feng, the nine nether demons in his arms, Leng Aoyue, skeleton Yan, Luo Aisha and spear song all appear in this sky at this moment.


    "I can be sure that this is not an endless sea." looking at the surging waves under me, lengao Moon said with great certainty.


    I don''t know how he saw that this was not an endless sea.


    Anyway, Shi Feng looked at it and didn''t see it.


    "This is the sea of heaven!" and the spear song says so.


    And since he knew the sea, that is to say, they really entered the spirit demon continent at the moment.


    After saying that, the spear song sighed, "finally, I''m back!"


    "The sea of heaven." Lo Aisha whispered softly when she heard the spear song.


    Looking at her sad appearance, it seems that there are some stories between her and the sea of heaven!


    After being stunned for a while, Luo Aisha looked at Shi Feng and said, "thank you for letting us return to the spirit demon continent.


    Next, I''m going to go back to my hometown. Let''s say goodbye. "


    "Sir, thank you this time!" then, Mao Ge also hugged Shi Feng.


    Then he also said, "all the feasts in the world are over. Goodbye!"

 Chapter 3805

    Luo Aisha and Mao Ge say goodbye to Shi Feng.


    Especially spear song, at this moment, I wish I could stay away from the person in front of me. The farther the better.


    Anyway, I also have a festival with him. If I accidentally annoy him, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself.


    This, however, is a master who says to kill. Sometimes, there is no mercy to speak of.


    Luoaisha also protected him at that time, but when luoaisha wanted him to let corette go, it was useless to say anything. She still killed him directly.


    "Wait a minute." however, just when spear Song said goodbye, Shi Feng made a sound and stopped him.


    When he heard this, spear song''s heart suddenly beat.


    "You, don''t say goodbye to me in such a hurry." Shi Feng said again.


    "Damn it, what does he want!" Mao Ge said secretly in his heart.


    Then he opened his mouth respectfully to Shi Feng and asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Loisa said nothing, but she frowned.


    Shi Feng said, "we are not familiar with the spirit demon land for the first time.


    You, first take us out of this sea area and get a map of the spirit demon continent. "


    "Oh, I see." although Mao Ge was reluctant, he still looked clear and nodded to Shi Feng.


    He wants to refuse! But I dare not refuse.


    He knew very well that if he disobeyed this one''s will, the consequences would be very serious.


    And loisa, she didn''t say anything.


    No refusal, no consent.


    Spear song began to look at the sea of heaven.


    After a while, he said to Shi Feng:


    "Although I can be sure now that this is the sea of heaven, I don''t know where we are in the sea of heaven.


    Let''s make sure. "


    "That''s easy to do. You can ask the sea people in this sea area." Shi Feng said to the spear again.


    After coming to the sea of heaven, the power of his soul has swept in all directions.


    It has long been felt that there are many sea people who can breathe in the sea on this day.


    Such breath should have already had wisdom.


    So


    "HMM." the spear song nodded.


    Now that the has said so to himself, he has to do it himself.


    Then he saw his right hand lifted slightly, and an ancient and desolate spell began to recite.


    Under the body, there was a very hot wave, like a flame whirlwind, which was suddenly involved in the rolling sea below.


    The soul power of spear song is countless stronger than that of stone maple.


    Therefore, he knew better what kind of sea people to look for.


    As soon as the hot power of the spear song entered the sea, the whole sea suddenly boiling violently.


    Soon, I heard a very respectful voice from the sea of heaven below me:


    "Ah! Which God comes and Xiao Wang comes to meet him."


    Following closely, he saw a sea clan wearing golden clothes flying out of the sea.


    The sea people, in addition to the golden clothes they wear, are also golden all over. Their heads have golden single horns, golden eyes and blond hair. Their whole bodies are covered with golden scales.


    It seems to be extremely noble and should be extraordinary.


    Soon, the sea family flew to the stone Maple people.


    Seeing the appearance of the sea clan, spear song raised his hand and put it down slightly.


    The originally boiling sea suddenly calmed down.


    Naturally, the Hai nationality has also seen that the terrible hot power just now comes from the spear song, and his face naturally faces the spear song.


    Waiting for the spear song to sound and even issue orders.


    In his eyes, this is a very terrible existence.


    The one who can easily kill his own family!


    Mao Ge asked the Hai nationality with an arrogant look:


    "I ask you, what sea area are we in now? If we want to go to land, which direction is the nearest?"


    "This is the Chinlin sea area controlled by Xiao Wang. If you want to go to land, go all the way to the northwest. There is the magic abyss continent. I''m afraid you can reach it in a few days with your strength."


    The sea man said.


    "Oh, magic abyss continent!" hearing his answer, Mao Ge nodded with satisfaction to show that he understood.


    When she heard the four words "magic abyss continent", loisa''s pretty face moved slightly.


    As if this continent touched him.


    Seeing the spear song like this, the sea family said again, "gentlemen, what else?"


    "It''s all right. Go back," said spear song.


    "Yes, I''ll say goodbye!" the sea man responded, and his suspended body rushed down.


    With a bang, he rushed back into the sea and splashed all over the sky.


    After the sea clan left, Mao Ge looked at Shi Feng again and said, "Sir, let''s go to the northwest and enter the magic abyss continent first."


    "Well, let''s go." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    The body moved slightly, flew up, and finally landed on the skeleton''s shoulder.


    Leng Aoyue followed her master and fell beside Shi Feng.


    Then, he saw the black skeleton of skeleton Yan move violently and fly away to the northwest.


    When the skeleton moved, spear song and loaisha also flew with them.


    In that case, we will talk to them first and enter the magic abyss continent.


    "When you enter the devil abyss continent, you will find the map of the spirit devil continent for them as soon as possible. You should stay away from the devil among the demons as soon as possible!"


    The spear song transmits to loisa.


    Shi Feng has been defined as the devil among demons by spear song.


    That terrible and ferocious devil is called the little Lord!


    "Whatever." however, loisa responded to the spear song very blandly.


    "Luo Aisha." hearing Luo Aisha''s tone, spear song suddenly realized that there was a problem and shouted to Luo Aisha.


    "Why?" Louisa replied to him so blandly.


    "Are you still angry with me?" said Mao Ge.


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore.


    "What if you are angry, what if you are not angry," said loisa.


    Today''s loisa is really different from what she used to be.


    And the spear song that has been with her for so many years is naturally clear.


    "Louisa, it''s not that I don''t want to save corette. I really can''t save him.


    As you know, this man is ferocious. If I pleaded for corette, I''m afraid even my life would have to be taken in at that time.


    I hope you can understand. Don''t misunderstand me again. "


    Spear Song said sincerely and imploringly.


    However, loisa smiled when she heard the spear song.


    She said, "you usually say I''m simple, but I''m not stupid.


    Don''t tell me that now and in the future.


    Now that we have returned to the spirit and devil continent, we will return to our hometown and live our own life in the future. "


    "Loisa!"


    "Ah!" cried Lo Aisha. When she understood, Mao Ge gave her a deep sigh.


    Showed a helpless look.


    "Loisa, if you can, I want to send you back to your hometown," said spear song.


    "No need." however, Louisa refused ruthlessly.


    "When we arrived at the magic abyss continent, this man agreed to say goodbye to us after we parted from him."


    "But..."


    "There''s no need to say anything else. It''s meaningless. That''s it."


    When she finished this sentence, loisa stopped talking.


    In fact, after living together for so many years, spear song consciously knows loisa.


    But loisa, why don''t you know the spear song.


    However, at that time, she really didn''t expect that spear song was indifferent to that extent, or it was really a little dark.


    Unexpectedly, I watched corett die.


    That''s all. Unexpectedly, he has been defending himself and really regarded himself as a fool.


    Although, once lived together, magic Nathan has deep feelings.


    But until this incident, loisa was really disappointed with him and had planned not to have any disputes with him.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are flying like this on the sea of heaven.


    Day, gradually dark down, into the night.


    The night sky, slowly, appeared a little numerous stars, stars, more and more, all over the whole sky.


    The night in the sea tonight is really beautiful.


    However, this beautiful night, suddenly, there was a very cold wind.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is getting louder and louder, as if a fierce object is crying.


    "Someone!" suddenly, the stone Maple standing proudly on skeleton Yan''s shoulder suddenly expressed this word.


    After hearing this from Shi Feng, the skeleton Yan''s flying figure suddenly gave a meal at the moment.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Behind them, the broken loisa and spear song, and the flying body immediately stopped.


    Frown.


    "Come out!" the spear song suddenly made a cold sound and drank.


    The cold voice echoed in the night sky.


    "Oh, if you want to live, leave your possessions and women."


    In the dark night, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    When that voice sounded, laughter came from their front, left and right.


    Gradually, one figure after another began to appear in these three directions, more and more.


    A vicious murderous spirit came along.


    It can be sensed that these people are all murderous guys.


    "Pirates?" lengao moon whispered.


    Pirates, I''m afraid, are found all over the world.


    They, in the vast sea, do some killing and looting.


    "It should be." Shi Feng said blandly.


    In three directions, people have gathered.


    At a glance, I''m afraid there are a thousand people!


    "Give up all your possessions, give up women!"


    "Give up all your possessions, give up women!"


    "Give up all your possessions, give up women!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, they began to shout.


    Cheers echoed.


    Shi Feng saw that the pirates, one by one, raised their magic wands.


    It seems that these pirates in the spirit demon continent are also magicians practicing magic.


    Once they got the news that the spirit demon continent was mainly engaged in magic cultivation.


    There are only a few different kinds. Cultivate some other things.


    A violent magic smell has begun to surge.


    "Some death seeking things!" at this moment, spear song spit out a voice coldly.


    Because of loisa, he was already upset at the moment. Unexpectedly, he rushed out of these guys.


    We should not only leave our belongings, but also women!


    Woman, only Louisa.


    They want Louisa, too.


    "Oh, what a beautiful woman."


    "God, it''s so beautiful."


    "Women! There are really women. This is a human beauty. Tut Tut, tut Tut, tut tut."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, these pirates, with their eyes, had stared at loisa and made a startling cry.


    "Such a beautiful woman, if you let me tonight..."


    "What are you thinking? Such a beautiful woman naturally belongs to the king tonight!


    You, line up. "


    "Hey, hey, even if I''m in line, I''d like to! Just let me hold such a beautiful thing and let me die tonight. I''d like to."


    "Look at your promise! However, this woman is really beautiful! We have hair, we have hair!


    If the king gets this woman, he will be greatly rewarded. "


    "Brothers, do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, the obscene words also fell in the ears of Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, Mao Ge, and even loisa herself.


    Hearing those words, the angry spear song immediately became more angry.


    These people deserve their own loisa?


    "Well, hand over this woman and all your possessions. You men can roll away."


    At this moment, the middle-aged man in front, who looked like a leader, pointed at loisa with his magic wand and said to them in a commanding tone.


    "What''s your name, pirate group?" at this time, spear song had calmed himself down and asked the humanitarian in front.


    With memory, there are many pirates in the sea of heaven.


    Divided into pirate forces.


    "We are the tiankiller pirate regiment!" before the pirate leader answered, a pirate on the left replied proudly.


    He was proud that he was a pirate group.


    When the name of the tiankiller Pirate Group was mentioned, the pirates also raised their arrogant chest.


    "Kill pirates in heaven." spear song whispered the name gently.


    Then he listened to him again and secretly: "from now on, the pirate killing group will be erased from the sea of heaven!"


    "What! Erase our sky killing pirate regiment!"


    "What!"


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Where did the boy come from say such arrogant words!"


    "It''s death! Erase our sky killing Pirate Group? I''m afraid no one dares to say such a thing in the whole spirit demon continent."


    "Where did this come from, boy! Hum! You don''t have to live."


    "Originally, just leave property and women.


    But now, hum, this boy must die! "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of the spear song, a face of incomparable anger immediately appeared on each face.


    Like a spear song, it stepped on their tails one by one.


    At this moment, spear song was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. Then he saw his hand raised slowly upward.


    "Boom!" a raging flame burned fiercely from his hand

 Chapter 3806

    When the flame appeared on the spear singer, it seemed that although it was not much bigger than the fist, the light of the fire lit up the night world in the sea.


    The whole sky and sea were boiling with the flame in the spear singer.


    When the flame appeared, a person between the sky and the sea changed his face.


    "This... This magical flame..."


    "This... This..."


    "Good! So strong!"


    The Pirates of the skykill pirate regiment immediately gave out shocking and unbelievable exclamations.


    Although at this moment, the flame in the spear song fire has not started yet, they feel that they, the whole person, seem to be about to be burned, and feel that they are about to turn into ashes.


    They have realized that tonight, they have encountered a hard stubble!


    "Go! Run!" exclaimed the man who looked like a pirate leader.


    When he shouted this sentence, the leader took the lead in moving and flew straight up.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Come on, run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the screams kept ringing, and the figures began to move wildly.


    "Oh!" looking at these fleeing pirates, spear song suddenly grinned and gave a cold smile.


    "Annoyed, I still want to go? Is it possible!" as soon as the voice fell, I saw spear song holding the palm of the flame and suddenly shook it at the moment.


    "Bang!" a dull noise and flame were directly crushed by the spear song.


    But just then, "ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    He listened to bursts of shrill screams, which rang out in all directions.


    I saw those fleeing pirates, one by one, immediately burning a burst of fierce flames, incarnating into firemen.


    The flames burn more and more fiercely.


    Also began to converge.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a sea of fire in that night sky.


    The sea of fire is still burning fiercer and fiercer. Under the fire light, it is as bright as day.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The shrill screams continued.


    It is reasonable to say that with the magic power of spear song, those pirates can burn into nothingness in an instant.


    Obviously, spear song, at the moment, did not intend to burn them directly, but tortured the pirates cruelly with his crazy flame.


    "Burn yourself with fire, scream in the fire, what a wonderful cry.


    Trapped in magic Nathan for so many years, I can''t remember how many years I haven''t heard such a beautiful voice. "


    On the face of spear song, there was still a sneer and said this sentence.


    At the moment, he seems to enjoy this feeling.


    With the previous respect and humility when facing Maple stone, it''s like suddenly completely changing a person.


    "Spare me! Ah! Don''t burn it! Don''t burn it! Spare me!"


    "Ah! Don''t torture me like this. It''s so painful. It''s so painful! Ah! I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die! Don''t burn again!"


    "Please, please, no! No! Ah!"


    "Ah! I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In endless pain, the Pirates of tiankiller Pirate Group began to beg for mercy from spearsong.


    These fierce flames burn the flesh, and we can imagine how painful and miserable they are suffering.


    "These people dare to blaspheme my beautiful luoaisha. They deserve it!" Mao Ge said secretly.


    "Well, spear song, finish as soon as possible and go." at this time, loisa suddenly opened her mouth and shouted to spear song.


    "All right, loisa," Mao Ge replied when she heard loisa''s words.


    Just then, his mind suddenly moved.


    "Hoo!" the burning sea of fire suddenly rolled up.


    At the moment when the sea of fire rolled, bursts of shrill and painful cries suddenly stopped.


    Obviously, the thousands of pirates who killed the pirate regiment that day have all been reduced to ashes.


    Gradually, gradually, the burning sea of fire slowly disappeared into the night.


    The red fire gradually disappeared.


    Everything is quiet.


    As if nothing had ever happened in the night sky.


    "Well, keep going." seeing that spear song killed those people and proudly stood stone maple on skeleton Yan''s shoulder, he suddenly said this sentence to him.


    At the moment, Mao GE''s face still showed a proud color, but when he heard Shi Feng''s words, the proud color on his face immediately disappeared.


    He looked at him, then showed his former respect and humility, and replied to Shi Feng, "good sir!"


    The speed of change can be described as extremely fast, as if extremely skilled.


    The whole person seems to have changed completely.


    Then, the suspended skeleton Yan, the black skeleton, violently rioted again and continued to rush forward.


    Mao Ge and Luo Aisha followed them and continued on their way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Disappeared! The flame of terror just now finally disappeared."


    "I really don''t know what kind of existence controls this terrible flame."


    "This... What level of great magician is this? Is it the legendary triple heaven level magician?"


    "I''m afraid... Yes. Only our most powerful triple heaven level magician in the spirit demon continent can launch such a terrible magic flame!"


    ¡­¡­


    The burning flame in the night sky has attracted the eyes of the sea of heaven, one by one.


    Bursts of surprised voices continued to ring from all directions.


    Although the terrible flame had dispersed, the magic fire of terrible palpitation had reappeared in their minds.


    Really, it''s terrible!


    "So, this is the strongest triple heaven magician!


    This is the magic power I pursue! "


    A young man who aspired to become a triple sky magician of the gods of heaven, now quietly suspended in a night sky, looked at the direction of the previous burning sea of fire and said secretly.


    When he said this, the young face became very serious and determined.


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight, this sea of heaven is destined to be a sleepless night.


    "Did you hear that the Tianji pirate regiment, one of the strongest pirate regiments in the sea of heaven, offended the existence of a terrible statue a few days ago. The pirate brigade with thousands of people was directly burned to death by a terrible fire!"


    "I heard! I heard! It''s said that the fire burned directly for three days and nights!


    The screams echoed for three days and nights. It was really very tragic! "


    "Three days and three nights? What I heard is not so long! It is said that after burning for a short time, the pirate brigade led by claru, one of the four heroes of the tiankiller pirate regiment, was burned to ashes!"


    "How many days and nights does it really matter!


    Tianji pirate regiment, under the pirate leader Jeff, there are four heroes!


    These four heroes are all very close to the realm of God! As a result... Kelalu, one of the four heroes, and his pirates were so... "


    "It is said that the one who burned the pirate killing group is the peak of the triple heaven realm of God!


    This time, it was entirely klaru and his pirates who wanted to die by themselves! "


    "The sky killing Pirate Group is also full of evil in the sea of heaven. This is retribution."


    "I just don''t know how Jeff, the head of the skykill pirate regiment, will handle this matter."


    "Deal with? Hehe! Jeff, dare he? The other side, that''s the legendary peak magician.


    Not to mention the absolute strength of this one, the forces behind him are not what tiankiller Pirate Group dares to provoke.


    If Jeff wants to deal with this, ah, it''s just looking for death. "


    "Well, let him be famous. This time, I don''t dare to do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue, skeleton Yan, Luo Aisha, spear song, and the nine Youming demon have been flying in the sea of heaven for half a month.


    "Your Excellency, the former convenience is Moyuan continent!"


    Spear song flew beside Shi Feng, pointed to the continent in front and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I see," said Shi Feng to him.


    In addition to that continent, there are buildings ahead, which are reflected in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    The buildings in Lingmo continent are mainly oval. In the eyes of Shi Feng, they are full of exotic customs!


    Spear song saw that the man didn''t even look at himself after answering.


    This feeling makes spear song really uncomfortable.


    "Hum! What are you pretending to be! If I can surpass you one day, hum, I''ll write down this person."


    The spear song whispered in his heart.


    "There is a boundary in the demon deep continent!" at this time, Leng Aoyue''s eyes suddenly Yining and said.


    "Go and communicate with them and let them open the border.


    Otherwise, it will be forced to break the boundary. "Shi Feng opened his mouth like a command and said to spear song.


    In this tone, spear song is really uncomfortable.


    But there is no way


    "OK, sir, wait a minute." although he was unhappy, Mao Ge still smiled at Shi Feng.


    Skeleton Yan, the body stopped.


    Loisa, also stopped to fly.


    Spear song, alone, flew towards the magic abyss continent.


    Shi Feng stared at his figure. After looking at it for a while, he slowly turned his head and said to loisa:


    "This man is really not a good man.


    You should never choose this person in the future. "


    Luo Aisha didn''t say anything when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    She still doesn''t want to manage Shi Feng.


    Mainly because of him, kill corett!


    Seeing that Luo Aisha ignored herself, Shi Feng said again, "if he had let me let another person go with the secret of the Soro magic lamp, in fact, I should have kept my hand."


    Until she heard Shi Feng''s words, Luo Aisha''s calm and pretty face didn''t move for it.


    The word "you!" seems to be full of vitality.


    "Corette, it''s gone now. What''s the use of saying this now."


    Said loisa angrily.


    "I just remind you that he is not a good man." Shi Feng pointed to the front and said to loisa.


    Spear song is now close to the magic abyss continent.


    At this time, several figures flew out of the demon yuan continent. It seems that they should negotiate with the spear song.


    "Hum!" said loisa coldly.


    Then he said, "you really shouldn''t kill corett."


    Although I have always had a good impression of this woman who defends myself.


    When she said this, Shi Feng didn''t want to talk more and explain more.


    Time, waiting!


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!"


    However, at this time, the people of Shi Feng suddenly heard a very rampant laughter, which suddenly echoed in this space.


    The voice was very loud, but it could be heard. The laughter came from the demon abyss continent.


    "Huh?" when she heard the wild laughter, Louisa''s face moved suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the shrill screams came from the front.


    I saw those people who had just negotiated with spear song suddenly burst into flames.


    Yes, burned by the flame of spear song!


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master!" when Shi Feng said this, skeleton Yan suddenly answered.


    Black skeleton, riot again.


    Loisa, fly ahead with them.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    "Hahaha, hahaha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    And the laughter is still echoing.


    This voice, like the voice of God, sounds ethereal.


    "What''s going on?"


    Soon, the people of Shi Feng approached the spear song. Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked him.


    "Come to me for revenge," answered spear song.


    "Seeking revenge?" Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    But soon he knew.


    Half a month ago, I met the Pirate Group in the sea. The thousand people were burned by spear song with flames.


    Along the way, they have a grudge against those pirates. If they find spear song for revenge, it must be related to them.


    "Come out!" suddenly, Leng Aoyue said this.


    They immediately saw a figure rising slowly in the magic abyss continent.


    This man, about in his early fifties, was wearing a black war robe. He was majestic and showed a violent, cold and vicious atmosphere.


    Great momentum, status and origin!


    "Me, Jeff, no matter who you are! The people who killed me, you must be buried with me!"


    A very cold, very cruel word spit out from the man''s mouth.


    The sound sounds ethereal again and again, rippling in the sky.


    "Death!" the spear song responded coldly, looking at the man who appeared.


    "You are the legendary triple heaven magician!" then Jeff spoke again.


    Proudly standing in the air, he pointed down with his hand and hit the spear song.


    "God triple heaven?" spear song didn''t expect that he, the great God jiuchongtian peak magician, should refer to this person as triple heaven.


    For the arrogant man, this is a humiliation to himself.


    "Why, you''re not even the triple heaven of the gods?" then, listening to Jeff again, his face was full of disdain.


    "Just three days?" Shi Feng said softly.


    Isn''t it that the strongest magician in the spirit demon continent is the triple heaven of God?


    Why is it called so?

 Chapter 3807

    Jeff, the head of the Tianji pirate regiment, fell into the eyes of Shi Feng. The way of soul is only in the heaven of God.


    In other words, he should be a magician of God level.


    But at this moment, Jeff, I''m afraid, has the "five heavenly powers of the gods!" at this moment, Shi Feng, who has been watching a good play, suddenly said this sentence.


    Spear song, although he is a great magician at the peak level of God jiuchongtian, he did not use his real magic power.


    When Jeff started the power, he summoned a magic flame that could break the power.


    Therefore, the magic flame is only in the God''s quadruple heaven.


    But now I didn''t expect that it was once said that the triple heaven was the strongest spirit demon continent. Unexpectedly, there was the power of the quintuple heaven.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" heavy gasps came from above.


    Although Jeff survived, his face was still full of panic, and his mouth was breathing heavily.


    Thinking that the terrible flame was about to burn on himself, he almost burned to ashes. He still felt a lingering fear.


    "Good Lord!" then another voice came in Jeff''s ear.


    At the moment, beside him, a middle-aged man in a black loose magic robe was floating.


    This man is the Lord of the abyss continent, lanos!


    "Blocked... Blocked... Blocked by you?" Jeff asked lanos in a trembling voice.


    "Yes, sir." lanos nodded at Jeff''s words.


    Then he said apologetically, "sorry, Grandpa.


    It is well known that the ancient array of our magic abyss continent has the power to destroy the three strong heaven of the gods. The world believes that the power of the ancient array of our magic abyss continent is infinitely close to the four strong heaven of the gods.


    Therefore, since my ancestors, I have always claimed that the array force can be infinitely close to the quadruple heaven!


    Eunuch told me at that time that he wanted to use this array to kill the great magician in the triple heaven realm of one God, so I only passed half of the secret skills to you!


    But I didn''t expect that I almost killed you. Fortunately, I''ve been restless today. Come and have a look! "


    At this moment, when he said these words, lanos also breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    If the flame had really burned his benefactor, he would certainly regret all his life. In this life, he would live in regret.


    "Originally! Originally, this array has five heavenly gods!" Jeff said coldly.


    Then he bowed his head again, looked down again, and stared at Mao Ge fiercely.


    At this moment, he has been very sure that this person''s magic cultivation is the power of this array.


    Just now his flame was destroyed by the array force urged by lanos.


    So


    Jeff grinned again and said to the spear song with a cold smile:


    "Boy, I really have to admit your magic talent. You are really strong.


    But it''s a pity that you offended me, Jeff. Today, you are doomed to this disaster!


    Ha, ha ha, ha ha. "


    As he spoke, Jeff laughed again.


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly forget his embarrassment, that endless panic, that cry, that cry.


    He returned to the king''s posture with a proud face.


    The one next to him, who calls himself a gracious man, controls the five heavenly powers of God!


    With such power, the magic abyss continent can really be said that no one can invade it.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, skeleton Yan made a strange sound. He felt an abnormal feeling all over his body.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him when he heard the voice of skeleton Yan.


    "That man is secretly running a strange force, trying to manipulate me." skeleton Yan said to Shi Feng.


    "That man?" Shi Feng whispered, followed, and stared at lanos again.


    I saw him, his hands forming a strange and incomparable handprint, a gloomy force, quietly flowing from it.


    "Necromancer?" said Shi Feng.


    When he was fighting the mainland, he met some magicians who manipulated dead creatures.


    This kind of magician is called the necromancer.


    The breath on this man at the moment is very similar to those necromancer.


    And skeleton Yan also said that he was trying to manipulate him.


    "Master, help me!" at this time, skeleton Yan''s voice became a little uncomfortable and weak, and asked Shi Feng for help.


    "Don''t worry," Shi Feng said to him.


    When he said this sentence, his heart suddenly moved, and the power of his soul operated, "give it to me, break it!"


    Shi Feng drank with a deep voice.


    "Er!" under his cry, lanos''s body immediately trembled and groaned from his mouth.


    The fingerprints formed by both hands were forcibly separated by a force.


    "What''s the matter?" Jeff asked lanos when he saw him suddenly.


    This one, there must be no accident.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a great magician of the triple heaven level of God." lanos said this sentence.


    When he said this, he had looked at Shi Feng.


    "A God with four heavens? A God with three heavens?" Jeff was surprised to hear lanos''s words.


    At ordinary times, the existence of a triple heaven is already a very strange thing.


    But now I didn''t expect


    "Don''t worry too much, just kill them with the power of the big array," Jeff said to lanos.


    "Well, I know, Grandpa." lanos nodded.


    Then he saw his claws, like Jeff before, dancing slowly in the void.


    However, under his dancing, the waves in the void were more violent than just now.


    An incomparably terrible and powerful force gathered in his palm.


    Then he pressed down.


    "You must be very lucky in this life. Now that you have reached such magic accomplishments that ordinary people can''t reach.


    But you, unfortunately, came to the devil''s deep continent and were robbed. "


    When pressing this force, this lanos said these words slowly.


    At this moment, he already believes that everything has come to an end.


    "There are really many self righteous guys in the spirit demon continent today.


    It''s so rampant to control the five heavenly powers of God. It''s ridiculous to think that the world is the first in our time. "


    Spear song, said again.


    This time, he didn''t make any moves.


    The powerful array force just pressed down by lanos disappeared in an instant.


    "Lanos, what''s going on? What''s the power?" Jeff felt the abnormality, quickly turned his head and asked lanos.


    Just now, the terrible force that can destroy everything appeared, but only a few breaths, just


    "How could it... How could it... How could it..." lanos seemed to be evil, and kept saying these four words

 Chapter 3808

    As the leader of the demon abyss continent and the successor who has controlled the protection array for generations, it is obvious that lanos is simply unacceptable. On the spirit demon continent, someone''s magic destroys the protection array power.


    This, an impossible thing, actually happened before his eyes.


    "Lanos, where''s the power!" seeing that lanos didn''t answer himself, Jeff shouted at him again.


    Although Jeff has realized something, his uneasy expression is getting worse and worse.


    "Good Lord!" lanos shouted to Jeff beside him.


    Then he said, "as you and I can see, the protection array I mobilized has been broken!


    They broke the power of the protection array of the devil deep continent. They broke the power of the five heavenly gods!


    They are not people, they are not people at all! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, lanos roared loudly. It seemed that he had become a little crazy.


    Perhaps, because I can''t accept what''s happening in front of me, I''m completely crazy.


    "Impossible! This is impossible! How is this possible..."


    At this moment, it was Jeff''s turn to keep saying such words.


    "In this world, how can there be a magician who can break the five heavenly powers of the gods? You must have made a mistake, lanos, you must have made a mistake.


    Try to mobilize the power of the array again. "


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Jeff and lanos said these words, the spear song below said again:


    "Well, self righteous two humble mole ants, I''ll send you into boundless hell!"


    Before the words of spear song fell, he saw his right hand move, "pa" and snap his fingers.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    With the ring of the fingers, two extremely sad and painful screams echoed.


    Jeff and lanos have turned into two firemen and burst out bursts of terrible pain.


    But soon, the cry came to an abrupt end!


    Two magicians of God level, just like this, fall!


    At the moment of their death, the soul power of Shi Feng immediately worked


    "Dead, Jeff and lanos, both dead!"


    This war was originally a secret war secretly manipulated by Jeff. However, just now when the power of the big array was mobilized to fight, the movement was too loud, attracting magicians from all over the world.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that lanos would die!"


    "Who the hell are they? The array power of the demon yuan continent is nothing in front of them!


    However, it can destroy the power of the triple heaven level magician! Unexpectedly... "


    "The strong in seclusion! They must be the strong in seclusion!"


    "Now, our spirit demon continent is in turmoil and set out for divine war. Millions of magicians under the command of three top magicians have fallen into the divine war continent!


    It seems that those retired magicians have been born! "


    "The hermit magician was born. He should have come to protect our spirit and demon continent.


    But the short eyed skykill pirate regiment offended them!


    The Pirates of the Tianji Pirate Group, and their notorious leader Jeff, deserve to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    The waiting magicians opened their mouths and began to guess.


    At this time, since the problem of blocking the road has been solved, Mao Ge said to Shi Feng, "Sir, let''s start to enter the devil deep continent."


    Spear song still wants to say goodbye to him as early as possible after he enters the demon yuan continent with him, and then find a map of Lingmo continent for him.


    From now on, I don''t want to see you again. I don''t communicate with you when I''m old and dead.


    "HMM." after hearing the words of spear song, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "Did you find it?" then he looked at the people and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I found it." someone nodded slowly and solemnly and said:


    "That powerful magician, in front of the black robed young man, was extremely respectful, just like his servant."


    "Right! There''s nothing wrong! That''s what I''m talking about! He''s so strong, but he''s a servant of this one. You can imagine the horror of this one''s strength!


    Not to mention anything else, the dead creature at his feet is frightening! "


    "But..." then, someone realized, "he looks strange!


    Although there are some strange people in our spirit demon continent, they are extremely low in status and status, but this...... "


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You''re trying to die, shit!


    Although most aliens have low status and worship, there have been several aliens with transcendent magic talent in the history of our spirit demon continent!


    Now, such a powerful magician is so respectful to him that he is willing to be his slave. You say he has a low status? Isn''t this trying to die!


    Moreover, don''t forget that the protoss didn''t enter the combat state, so it was!


    You, you are really tired of living if you say that! "


    "You say, will this one be a Protoss?"


    "It''s also possible. So don''t talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    As the spear song of the nine heavenly magicians, the power of the soul is so powerful.


    Those words naturally fell into his ears.


    Spear song didn''t expect that those people should say they were the man''s slaves.


    This is really humiliating him!


    It made him very angry!


    However, when he flew into the demon abyss continent at the moment, he still had that indifferent smile on his face and didn''t attack.


    But I have remembered the faces of those who spoke secretly.


    Those who humiliate him will never make them feel better.


    "Lo Aisha, I remember hearing you say that you have an old friend here in the magic abyss continent."


    At this moment, spear song suddenly remembered something and said to loisa.


    At the moment, Louisa looked calm and relaxed.


    After hearing the words of spear song, she said: "it has been so many years. In today''s spirit and devil continent, the strongest is only a magician at the triple heaven level of God. Things have changed from people to people."


    When loisa said this, her voice seemed a little dark.


    "By the way, we must find out why the spirit demon continent is the strongest only in the triple heaven of God.


    Long years ago, what happened in this land of spirits and demons, and why it became so. "Mao Ge said again.


    Seeing that loisa was not as cold as before when she spoke to herself, he was also in his heart and slowly put down his heart.


    She is like this, pure in heart, kind and naive.


    Even if you make her unhappy, you won''t take revenge too much. Slowly, those unhappy things will be diluted slowly with time.


    "I hope corett''s death will be the same." spear song prayed in his heart.


    After all, it''s kerit. For this, spear song is not sure.


    Corette is too important for her, too important.


    "Far beyond me!"


    To tell you the truth, Mao Ge had a thought in his heart when he lived in magic Nathan a long time ago. It would be nice if corette died unexpectedly.


    If he could, he could live with loisa.


    At that time, in addition to them, there were Arafat, Barlow and Yan Aoci who practiced evil magic.


    But at that time, spear song was really fantasized like that.


    After that, he always envied corett and felt that loisa treated herself differently from corett.


    Jealousy grew out of envy.


    After that, there was hatred.


    Until finally, when corett faced his death, he didn''t seize the opportunity to plead with Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "HMM." when she heard the spear song, loisa nodded slowly and said, "we must find out about the changes in the spirit demon continent.


    Next, I''m going to visit my hometown, MOORO!


    Even if my relatives are gone, I''ll look for their descendants. "


    "Louisa, I''ll go with you." Mao Ge suggested to her again.


    "No need." hearing his words, loisa shook her head slowly and said, "you, go back to your hometown first.


    Don''t you miss your hometown? "


    "Hometown, which can compare with you. What I miss is you." Mao Ge said in his heart.


    Dare not show it directly to loisa.


    After a while, he nodded slowly and said, "well, all right.


    I''ll also go back to my hometown. After I visit my hometown, I''ll go to MOORO to find you. "


    "Let''s go to segdo then," said loisa.


    Segdo!


    Spear song soon remembered that this was the hometown of corett.


    "Well, let''s go to segdor." Mao Ge nodded quickly and said to her.


    Now, she is willing to walk with her again, which shows that he is not so angry these days.


    This is a great thing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    With the urging of the big array just now, the devil yuan continent caused a riot in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, after Shi Feng''s people entered, they saw that the land under them was already in a mess and ferocious.


    Gradually, skeleton Yan fell into the earth with stone maple, lengao moon and nine Youming demons. Lengao moon whispered, and stone Maple asked.


    "Learn more about the situation of the spirit demon continent." Shi Feng replied to Leng Aoyue.


    "We also inquired about what happened in the spirit demon continent, which made the strong disappear.


    Also, we need to understand who launched the war against God war!


    Protoss, who are you talking to and giving orders to? "


    In fact, these news should not be very difficult.


    As long as you stay in the spirit and devil continent for some time, you can ask slowly.


    At that time, find the one who started the war and negotiated with the Protoss.


    Kill those people!


    The magicians in the spirit demon continent, see if they know each other and are uneasy.


    If he doesn''t change his mind again, Shi Feng won''t suggest killing in this spirit demon continent.


    Suppress with absolute force!


    This messy ruins once had buildings and many living people were there.


    As a result, there was a riot here under the urging of the protection array, and the capable people have fled.


    Those without strength have been crushed to death when this place collapses.


    No wonder there were bursts of shrill screams here before.


    The soul power of spear song has shrouded the ruins.


    Soon, everything here, as well as everything in the distance, was in his powerful soul induction.


    He is already searching for the map of the spirit devil continent.


    "Found it!" suddenly, he shouted for one of them.


    The mind immediately moved.


    Then, he saw the ruins under him, and then began to fluctuate.


    Soon after, he saw a brand-new picture scroll. Dun flew up from the ruins, flew to spear song''s hand and was caught by him.


    "Sir, this is the map of the spirit devil continent you need." when Mao Ge said this to Shi Feng, he reached out and handed the map to him.


    "Very good." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    Then he reached out and took the map handed by spear song.


    No matter what world, maps are the most critical.


    With a map in hand, you can go anywhere in the world.


    "In that case, sir, can we go?" Mao Ge asked him again.


    At this moment, he was really worried that this guy would suddenly repent.


    As long as he is with him, Mao Ge feels uncomfortable and his life is threatened at any time.


    "If you want to go, just go." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    After listening to Shi Feng''s words, spear song only felt that the stones pressed on his heart were completely put down.


    Only when you stay away from this person, you are truly new.


    "But!" just when Mao Ge thought he could go, Shi Feng suddenly said the word "but".


    Two very heavy words!


    "Sir, what else do you want to say?" Mao Ge asked him.


    "I still say that. If you become my enemy and the running dog of the protoss in the future, I will not let you go!


    It will make you regret coming into this world. "Shi Feng said coldly, showing his killing intention.


    "Sir, please don''t worry. We will never be the running dogs of the protoss!


    Not only that, we will find out the protoss who entered the spirit devil, kill them, and return everyone in the spirit devil continent to freedom! "Mao Ge said firmly to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say," said Shi Feng.


    "Sure! Sir, goodbye! We have the chance to see you again." Mao Ge hugged Shi Feng and said.


    When he said this, he even showed a reluctant look.


    "Goodbye!" Lo Aisha, on the other hand, said these three words to Shi Feng faintly after hearing his words.


    With these three words, loisa did not stay here. She moved and floated up.


    "Wait for me, Luo Aisha." seeing that Luo Aisha moved, the spear song also flew up immediately.


    Flew to loisa, then flew away with her, and gradually disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The two people met in magic Nathan, that''s it, they''re separated!


    Shi Feng felt that these two people should meet again in the future.


    I just don''t know whether I will be an enemy or a friend next time I meet you?


    Everything, it''s hard to say!


    Shi Feng still hopes that they don''t look for a dead end

 Chapter 3809

    The World War I outside the magic abyss continent soon spread in the magic abyss continent.


    Even beyond the abyss continent, it began to sweep.


    Many people know that there are a group of super gods in the triple heaven on the spirit demon continent, and their strength is unfathomable.


    Many people began to talk about that war, about several people outside the magic abyss continent, about the destruction of the protection array of the magic abyss continent, and about the death of lanos and Jeff.


    Skeleton Yan and nine nether demons return to Xumi mountain. Stone maple and lengao moon walk on the magic yuan continent and appear in the cities of the magic yuan continent.


    After entering the spirit demon continent, most of them are blonde, white skin and blue eyes.


    However, they also saw a very small number of people with yellow skin and black hair like themselves.


    People like themselves are called aliens in the spirit demon continent.


    These foreign people in the eyes of Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue always look at them with an abnormal look when they see them.


    In this look, there was obviously disdain and contempt.


    But Shi Feng didn''t care much about it.


    He always pursues strength as respect. In his own eyes, these people are just mole ants that can be crushed to death at will.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue sat in a tavern called "Alice" in CASS City, Moyuan continent.


    "Do you know what the situation is now? Will God fight the mainland and launch a war against our spirit demon mainland?


    It is said that in addition to the divine war continent, our spirit demon continent also collides with another continent.


    Ah, it''s really turbulent. Recently, people are always in a panic. "


    "I don''t know. Now there''s no news at all. Since we have such strength, Shenzhan mainland will never give up."


    "Yes, I think so too. Alas, I''m very sad these days!


    So I always tell people around me, eat and drink more now.


    Otherwise, I don''t know which day, I can''t eat or drink. "


    "Hey, you don''t have to be so pessimistic. Doesn''t it mean that there have been some secluded powerful magicians recently?"


    "What''s the use of that? It''s said that there is a Jiuyou holy ancestor in Shenzhan mainland. His strength is extremely terrible. If you want to stop him, unless there is a great magician of the Ninth Heaven level."


    "Nine level magician of the Heavenly God? This... This... This is too exaggerated?"


    "I tell you, this is really no exaggeration.


    On that day, a strong Protoss who went with millions of magicians was in such a state. As a result, he fell into divine war with millions of magic legions. "


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the man''s words sounded in the "Alice" tavern, there was a sound of cold breath in the Alice tavern.


    A person is really shocked.


    God nine days!


    This is terrible, terrible.


    Is there such a thing in this world?


    "Well... How can we be good? If the Jiuyou holy ancestor comes, don''t we all have to die?


    This... This... Such terror exists, who can stop it. "


    "Yes! As soon as the Jiuyou holy ancestor enters our spirit demon continent, I''m afraid all the creatures in our whole spirit demon continent will die miserably in his hands.


    It is said that Jiuyou holy ancestor is the incarnation of the devil. Wherever he passes, he is a hell on earth. "


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing this sentence, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and couldn''t help smiling.


    How do these people know that the nine yous holy ancestors in their mouth are now sitting in a tavern with them.


    He really came, but it didn''t turn into a hell on earth.


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor is the incarnation of the devil." Leng Aoyue laughed at the master opposite when she heard those words.


    "It hasn''t become hell on earth yet." Shi Feng replied with a smile.


    A look of indifference.


    However, the conversation between Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, as well as Shi Feng''s careless appearance, fell into the eyes of several people at the next table.


    Seeing their appearance, they became a little unhappy and said to them, "you two, do you think we were telling a story to scare you just now?


    Let me tell you, it''s true. "


    "Forget it, you''re more serious with two different people," someone said to him as soon as the man said something.


    "How can these strange people understand the seriousness of the current situation."


    "But what they did just now really annoyed me."


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s drink ours, talk about ours, and ignore these strangers."


    "Well, forget it. These humble strangers really don''t understand when they talk to them. If they are serious with them, they really have a lower status.


    Drink, drink! "


    "Drink!"


    After saying these words, these people completely ignored Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng.


    "There is really no shortage of self righteous people in this world." Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng.


    The behavior of these people and what they say have already upset him.


    "Forget it, don''t pay attention to it. You have a lower status." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    Then he picked up the wine glass on the table.


    However, just as he picked up his glass, "pa! PA! PA!"


    Three sounds came from the next table.


    The three people at the next table started shooting directly at the table.


    The violent shock attracted the eyes of the tavern.


    "You two humble strangers, you can''t die!" the man who was unhappy with Shi Feng and lengaoyue shouted angrily at them.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? What''s going on over there?"


    "I don''t know. There seem to be two strange people there, which annoyed the three people."


    "Oh, do strange people dare to annoy them? These two strange people seem to be really impatient."


    "Yes. Take a look. You''ll see what''s going on. I''m afraid these two strange people are going to be unlucky."


    "Well, that''s good. If you come to Alice today, you can also see the excitement and serve as wine and food."


    "There seems to be a fight over there."


    ¡­¡­


    "Looking for death?" lengaoyue heard the word "looking for death", grinned coldly and replied to the man: "say you think you are right, really, think you are right."


    "You!" hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, the man spit out the word "you" angrily.


    When the word fell, he saw his right hand and raised it directly.


    Immediately, a raging flame burned in his hands, and the temperature of the whole tavern began to rise extremely.


    "Oh, no! Guys, no!"


    As soon as he saw that the scene was about to get out of control, a tavern waiter immediately ran towards this side.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Alice''s tavern is a small business. Don''t make trouble here. The tavern can''t afford to toss."


    The waiter said to them immediately.


    When he spoke, he was facing the people at the table next to Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue.


    Obviously, he was worried about them.


    For Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue, he didn''t think much of them.


    Obviously, as the so-called "strangers", the waiters in the tavern look down on them.


    "Hum!" hearing the waiter''s words, the face of the man who burned the flame in the palm eased a lot, but he still gave a cold hum.


    Then he said to the waiter, "I want them to kneel down and apologize to us. It''s OK."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, easy to say." the waiter nodded and said to the man.


    After saying that, the waiter turned his head and said to Shi Feng and lengaoyue, "what are you waiting for? Apologize to these gentlemen quickly. Hurry up."


    Apologize? How is that possible?


    It''s fantastic to kneel down.


    "Why don''t you let them kneel down and apologize to me!" Leng Aoyue said to the waiter.


    "This..." the waiter didn''t expect that this strange man would say such a sentence to himself.


    He didn''t react for a moment.


    It''s just a strange person. Unexpectedly


    "This strange man really dares to say anything?"


    "Strange people, want them to apologize to him? And still kneel down. Is that possible?"


    "When are strangers so arrogant and rampant?"


    "Yes, they are just strangers. Can they compare with our noble magicians?"


    "Indeed, if they dare to speak like this, they have violated the magic laws of our spirit demon continent.


    If investigated, it will be enough to send them to prison. "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, a man in the tavern continued to talk.


    From their mouth, they know that the identity and status of the so-called "alien" are really very low in their eyes.


    It''s a little too low to imagine.


    At this time, the waiter reacted and said to Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng, "stop making trouble. Kneel down and apologize to the three masters."


    "Pa!" and hearing this sentence, lengaoyue raised her hand and directly slapped the table in front of her.


    There was a violent vibration, which rose at the moment and echoed in the tavern.


    The mighty face showed a look of anger and drank coldly: "I said, let them kneel down and apologize to me."


    This shock directly stunned the people watching the excitement in the tavern.


    It was not until after a while that people began to react.


    The first thing that came to their mind was that this strange man wanted the opposite!


    "Burn!" the man who held the flame high also drank coldly and drank these two words.


    As soon as the word came out, the raised right hand suddenly shook, and the raging flame burned towards the cold and arrogant moon.


    "Hum!" facing the magic fire, Leng Aoyue just hum.


    He didn''t see such a weak fire at all.


    An invisible force swept through him immediately.


    Then, the flame burning towards him turned back and burned back on the man.


    "Ah!" a very sad and fierce cry echoed at the moment.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" screams followed.


    "Carl!"


    "Carl!"


    Suddenly this scene happened, and his two companions shouted at him.


    Two hands were caught in the void, and two magic wands immediately appeared in the hands of the two people.


    "Congealing!" a Dharma stick aimed at Leng Ao moon to drink.


    Leng Aoyue immediately felt that a force of cold ice appeared all over her body and wanted to freeze herself.


    "Disillusionment!" the other man also drank.


    A destructive force appears together, which should directly destroy the whole person.


    Here, in their eyes, these humble strangers kill and kill.


    However, when those forces just appeared, they directly disappeared and were clean.


    These forces can''t get close to the cold and arrogant moon.


    The invisible force also rolled on these two people and shook them in their hearts.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under the powerful force, the two people were directly shaken and flew upside down. They fell heavily on the wall in the corner of the tavern.


    The body slowly slides down the wall.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    This scene made many people look silly.


    "This strange man is so strong."


    "Whether he is strong or not is not the key. This strange man should resist. He should dare to resist."


    "Yes, he has violated the law. He dares to beat the noble magician. Is this a capital crime?"


    "The crime of death or not death is uncertain. His behavior is bound to be severely punished."


    "This..." at this moment, the waiter of the tavern didn''t know what to do.


    The stranger didn''t listen to himself at all, and even beat the magician in the tavern.


    This, however, has never happened.


    "How could there be such a crazy stranger!


    What should I do? "


    The servant said in his heart.


    Moreover, he saw that the strange man was so fierce that he didn''t dare to talk to him again.


    I''m afraid this guy will beat himself if he gets angry.


    "Hey, what''s the matter today? How can there be such a strange person!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" and the man who was burned by his own fire was still howling.


    "Who will extinguish my magic flame! Ah! Who will help me extinguish it! Ah! Ah!"


    There were bursts of howling.


    "Hum, if anyone dares to put out the fire, these people will be his end!" however, when someone wants to help him put out the fire, he hears Leng Aoyue''s cold words.


    Hearing this majestic voice, they stopped one by one.


    Well, what''s the matter!


    That''s just a stranger, a humble stranger.


    However, no one really went up to put out the fire for him.


    "Ah!" after this scream, the voice suddenly stopped.


    The man who was burned by his own flame has been burned to death by their magic flame.


    "Carl!"


    "Carl!"


    In the distance, the two companions saw it and immediately issued this voice of great grief.


    "You! You! You! You! You killed Carl! You, how dare you kill Carl! You are just a stranger. This, this is a great crime to kill the nine families!"

 Chapter 3810

    In the spirit demon continent, except for this white skinned Terran, other skinned Terrans are called aliens.


    These strange people are extremely humble in the spirit and devil continent, and they are even called cheap.


    However, today, people in the spirit and magic continent saw in this "Alice" tavern that this humble and humble alien killed the noble magician.


    This is a great crime against heaven.


    Indeed, as the man shouted, this crime will kill the nine families!


    "This strange man is really brave! He did the following crimes."


    Someone said.


    It''s just, it''s the opposite!


    "These strange people should be punished! I have said that these strange people are not worthy to live in this world.


    All the strange people in the whole spirit demon continent are killed, but the most correct! "


    "Not to mention the others, these two strangers, including all our alien relatives and all strangers related to them, should be punished and unforgivable!"


    Someone spoke again.


    For some people, it is simply unacceptable for an alien to kill a noble magician.


    "What a reversal!" even the waiter said this sentence secretly.


    "Catch him! Everybody catch him and take them to Lord Aicha."


    One of Carl''s companions, who was still squatting on the ground at the moment, pointed to Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng and shouted at the people''s Congress.


    Although such a cry was made, although many people were angry because of the strange murder, and even said some angry words, when they saw such a fierce cold and arrogant moon, at this moment, no one approached this side.


    "Catch him! Catch him quickly! Is everyone just watching strange people kill people?"


    Seeing that no one in the tavern moved, another man squatting on the ground against the wall also shouted loudly.


    "Don''t worry. Just now, my cousin has left the tavern and went to find Cass city guard.


    It''s estimated that the patrol will be soon. "At this moment, someone in the tavern shouted.


    "Well, since someone informed the guard, we don''t have to do it."


    "Well, yes. As soon as the guards arrive, they will deal with it."


    "We''d better wait quietly for the patrol to arrive."


    "Anyway, these two strange people are going to suffer. Wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    The tavern people spoke again.


    The two men sitting against the wall heard someone say to inform the patrol, and the patrol would arrive soon, but they didn''t shout again.


    Eyes, or staring at the two strange people, slowly stood up from the ground.


    However, at the moment when the two people just stood up, "ah! Ah!"


    After a short time, they heard two terrible yells from their mouths.


    Then, under the gaze of eyes, people saw their bodies and instantly became fragmented.


    Flesh and blood, internal organs and bones were scattered all over the ground.


    It''s really shocking and terrible.


    "This... This... Is dead?"


    "He... How did they die?"


    "This... This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise rang again.


    In fact, when the invisible power of the cold and arrogant moon shocked those two people just now, they had cut their bodies.


    For a time, they just didn''t notice it.


    When the body really stands up, it is completely divided.


    "Killed! Even these two people were killed by these two strange people without our being noticed."


    "Three lives. These two strangers killed three lives."


    "Yes! Killing one person is an unforgivable capital crime. Now you have killed three people. You can calm the anger of the public only if you kill them at a later time."


    "Shh! Now, let''s not rush ahead and say such words.


    These two strange people are fierce, and they also know that they have committed a capital crime and can''t live at all. Who knows what they will do next.


    Let''s watch the excitement first! Then, naturally, the patrol will come and deal with it. "


    "Well... OK. These two strange people are absolutely crazy."


    "Shit, you said, keep your voice down, keep your voice down!"


    ¡­¡­


    "If I were them, it would be the best choice to end my life directly.


    Otherwise, if you are sentenced by Lord Aicha, it will be an absolute felony and life will be worse than death! "


    "Well, it depends on whether these two strange people are fools. Looking at their sitting and motionless appearance, it seems that they are indeed fools."


    "Such a strange person is powerful and brainless, and it is difficult to cultivate the highest magic.


    It''s because of them. It''s stupid. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly, a heavy noise echoed in the tavern.


    The door of Alice''s Tavern was being pushed open at this moment.


    Then he saw men in white robes entering Alice''s tavern.


    Their faces were solemn, showing a sacred and inviolable color.


    "Here comes the adults of the guard."


    "Patrol! It''s the patrol!"


    "Here comes the guard at last."


    "Coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the white figures entering, they immediately shouted one by one.


    Then, someone walked towards them and told them more clearly about what happened here towards these so-called "adults".


    After hearing those words, the serious looking guards also showed anger.


    They can''t stand it at all. Strangers kill people!


    And it''s in CASS, where they guard.


    This is definitely a provocation to their authority.


    "Two humble strangers, roll over!" a white robed man in the lead raised the silver staff in his hand and shouted coldly at the stone maple and the cold and arrogant moon.


    The cry was like an order, which could not be resisted by Shi Feng and lengaoyue. They stopped in the Alice tavern and began to reverberate.


    "Get out? Will these two strange people roll over?"


    "The adult spoke and measured them, but he didn''t dare to refuse?"


    "The humble stranger dares to kill the noble magician. These two strangers will never die well.


    And before he dies, he will regret coming to this world. "


    Hearing the cheers from the other side, lengaoyue raised her eyes and looked at the other side.


    I really didn''t expect that another group of self righteous people came.


    Leng Aoyue still sat there, and then a voice came out of his mouth: "get out!"


    As soon as the word "roll" rang, it immediately hit the whole Alice tavern, and they all boiling fiercely.


    "Ah!" a very loud cry came from the mouth of the magician who led the guard.


    The next moment, he saw his body rolling violently in this boiling space and on the earth.


    Very quickly, he rolled out of the Alice''s tavern and onto the Avenue outside.


    The pub boils suddenly and disappears suddenly.


    When a person in the tavern came back to his senses, one by one, but then he was dumbfounded and stunned.


    I can''t believe what I saw.


    The captain of the guard had come to arrest the two strangers.


    Just now, let these two strange people roll towards them.


    However, he didn''t expect to get out of the Alice tavern by himself under the strange power.


    How dare this strange man offend even the guard?


    Offended the CASS city guard. It''s like challenging the whole Cass city!


    This strange man, relying on his ability, really dares to do anything and is not afraid of anything!


    "You, what are you doing in a daze! Get rid of him, get rid of them!"


    At this moment, the captain of the guard who got out of Alice''s Tavern immediately shouted angrily at the guards in the tavern and issued orders.


    There were twelve of the guards who had come in earlier. One of them went out. Now there are eleven left.


    The eleven people immediately raised their magic wands in their hands, and the power of magic immediately rose on their magic wands.


    Just then, "pa! PA! PA! PA! Pa..."


    Bursts of crisp sound, and then rippling.


    Before these magicians could start magic with their staff, they saw that the staff exploded.


    One face after another.


    He who can give the staff to the destroyer at such a distance is absolutely powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the strange people in the tavern are such powerful beings.


    "Despicable aliens, dare to be enemies of CASS city. You will die hard."


    However, although he knew the strength of the two aliens, there was still a guard who shouted angrily at them.


    have plenty of fight in sb.


    It''s really against heaven that the patrol dare to do so in the face of himself!


    Just... When he said, "ah!"


    A shrill scream echoed.


    In full view of the public, people saw the body of the patrol and... Exploded directly.


    The strange man began to kill again.


    And at this moment, it was a member of CASS city guard!


    This... This


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern, there was a sound of cold breath.


    At this moment, these people were really shocked.


    This is, this is, never heard of, never happened.


    Now, it happened in this little Alice tavern.


    Stranger, we''re going to rebel!


    Killed three people and killed the members of CASS city guard. I''m afraid it will be recorded in the history of CASS city.


    "Lola!"


    "Lola!"


    "Lola!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the death of the companion, the guards immediately issued bursts of incredible shouts.


    Laura, who talked and laughed with them not long ago, now


    "Inform the city master quickly!"


    "Tell the city Lord about it!"


    "Rebellion, someone has revolted in CASS city. Please inform the city leader!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards, aware of the seriousness of the incident, shouted quickly.


    Then, he saw them burst out of a white light, which suddenly burst out of Alice''s tavern and into the sky.


    As soon as they burst out of the white light.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The people in Alice''s Tavern suddenly felt that the earth under their feet trembled violently.


    It''s not just Alice''s tavern. At this moment, violent riots have taken place in almost the whole Cass City, just like a big earthquake.


    "What happened to Cass?"


    "Something big should have happened. Someone has issued a three-level signal!"


    "It must be a big event. It must have happened. What''s the big event?"


    "I don''t know. The third level signal, even the city Lord, may also be out."


    "There''s something wrong with CASS. Who knows?"


    "Where is it? What is it? It''s a three-level signal."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, almost the whole Cass city began to boil.


    The figures began to rush out of the avenue and began to look.


    And in Alice''s tavern, at this moment, those who watched the excitement had closed their mouths.


    Just like this, watching quietly.


    But some timid people had slipped out of the Alice tavern.


    Although the excitement is good-looking, there must be life to see it.


    Seeing now, they naturally know that these two are murderers regardless of the consequences.


    As long as you annoy them, kill them if you say so.


    Moreover, the strength is terrible and powerful.


    Some people remember that they said they were cheap, that they wanted to die, that they were stupid, and that they would come to no good end.


    So he didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    Those two people are really likely to kill them if they disagree.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of CASS, there was a heavy noise outside the Alice tavern at this moment.


    White figures kept falling from the sky.


    Soon, outside Alice''s tavern, there were all these white figures.


    The magic legion of CASS seems to be coming.


    "Look, that one is!"


    "Over there! Over there! That one, that one really showed up!"


    "Show up! Lord, it''s our Lord!"


    "Yes! Yes! It''s the city Lord! Unexpectedly, it''s really the city Lord!


    Let''s go over there and have a look. Something big must have happened there! "


    "As soon as the city Lord shows up, it must be a very important and important event! Let''s not go there? Lest we lose our lives."


    "Don''t worry. The strongest magic legions in CASS city are out, and then what evil things can compete with the strongest magic legions? In that case, we don''t need to stay in CASS city."


    "Er... So is what you said. Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡­¡¤


    "The city Lord is coming!"


    "Lord!"


    Alice''s tavern, which had just quieted down, now rang out again.


    Then, he saw figures, walked out of the tavern and walked outside.


    He looked up and looked at the supreme figure above the sky.

 Chapter 3811

    When the master of CASS City arrived, he stood proudly in the air and instantly became the focus of attention.


    His appearance has become the only one in CASS city.


    With the appearance of the city Lord named Aicha, the people of CASS city are more and more sure that Cass City, really, something big has happened.


    ¡­¡­


    In Alice''s Tavern where Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue are located, a person has quit the tavern and came to the Avenue outside the tavern. Even the waiter in this tavern has also retreated.


    They have left this space to the city Lord.


    Outside the avenue, the Alice tavern waiter stood outside and sighed loudly: "ah!"


    With the style of the city Lord, he knows that since he has personally sent out, under the power of the strongest magic Legion in CASS, Alice tavern, I''m afraid, will no longer exist and turn into ruins.


    Everyone began to wait for the gorgeous horror magic to fall.


    Castle Lord came with his strongest magic army. There was a white figure in the sky and underground of this area.


    AI Cha, the city Lord, has a solemn face and an invisible dignity of the superior.


    At this moment, the guard who had previously entered Alice''s Tavern had flown into the sky and reported everything in the tavern to the city Lord Aicha.


    "Tell me more." after hearing the preliminary report, Aicha suddenly moved his face and drank to the eleven guards.


    "Yes!" hearing this, the eleven guards drank together.


    Tell the city Lord what they saw, what they heard and what they knew.


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, there were only two people left in Alice''s tavern, Shi Feng and lengaoyue, which seemed a little lonely and lonely.


    But for everything outside, they were unmoved and continued to taste the red wine placed on the small round table.


    It has to be said that some of the liquor in the spirit demon continent is special, some is mellow, and some has a different smell. It tastes fresh.


    "Master, where should we go next?" Leng Aoyue asked Shi Feng.


    "Go directly to the holy city," said Shi Feng to Leng Aoyue.


    Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue also learned something about their understanding on the spirit demon continent these days.


    The spirit demon continent belongs to the protoss, and the person who communicates directly with the protoss is a guy called the son of God.


    This guy, in the holy city of God, the orders issued by the protoss are also issued by the son of God.


    Therefore, we should know the protoss, the space channel for the protoss to enter the world, and the strong person for the protoss to enter the world, the son of God.


    "Well, it''s most straightforward to go to the holy city!" Leng Aoyue nodded when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    However, the holy city of God is far away from the magic abyss continent. There is no map of the spirit magic continent. I''m afraid it will take some time to reach the holy city of God.


    "Before I go to the holy city, I''ll go to the gods first." while tasting the wine in the glass, I said this to Leng Aoyue.


    After Muliang returned to the gods, Shi Feng has been communicating with him.


    Muliang had told him that he had got up and went to the force that suppressed his mother. He should arrive in ten days.


    Mu Liang''s business is his own business.


    Therefore, when Muliang arrived there, Shi Feng planned to enter the divine world directly through the Soro magic lamp.


    "Well, when the time comes, the master can go. The disciple takes the Soro magic lamp and rushes to the holy continent, so it won''t waste time." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "I think so, too." Shi Feng nodded slightly. "Dry! This wine is really good. Take some when you go."


    "Master, since you like it, you can just grab a winemaker and go back.


    HMM... at that time, catch the spirit demon continent, the best winemaker. "


    "Very good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky outside Alice''s tavern.


    The patrol has reported everything to the city Lord.


    After hearing their words, the city Lord said in a deep voice: "do you think that strange man''s strength is at least above the triple heaven of the God King!"


    "Yes, city Lord! This is a strange man. His strength is not simple. I am not his enemy at all!


    Unexpectedly, there are such powerful aliens, and they also appear in our castle city.


    Even, it is extremely arrogant and arrogant. It is simply unscrupulous. It is simply a provocation to the authority of our whole Cass city! "


    The patrol captain said respectfully and angrily.


    "You still underestimate these two strange people." however, just after the patrol captain said these words, the city Lord said such a sentence.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" the patrol captain asked the LORD with a moving face.


    "The power of my soul has already entered the tavern. These are two... Even I can''t see through their existence," said the city Lord Aicha.


    "What! Even you can''t see through!"


    "What! Even you!"


    "Unexpectedly..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the city Lord Aicha said that, a person around him suddenly changed his face.


    They know the power of the city Lord, and his magic cultivation has reached the eighth heaven of God!


    His magic move is the whole Cass City, which will turn into ruins in an instant.


    But the result


    "I''ve never heard of such powerful aliens. How can these aliens, the adults, allow them to survive in the world."


    The patrol captain said again.


    "Sir, could it be..." this one, a white robed old man beside the city Lord Aicha, suddenly changed his face, which was extremely shocked.


    He seemed to realize something, and even showed a touch of horror on his wrinkled old face.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the city Lord Aicha nodded slowly. He said to the old man in white robe:


    "That''s what I think! It''s impossible for a strange person to have such accomplishments. Even if a strange person secretly practices in such a state, he will never dare to show it like this, unless he is really stupid enough to want to live.


    However, those who can reach such a state of cultivation can''t be stupid. "


    The two men had a profound conversation and heard a few people around them.


    I don''t know what this adult thinks.


    When the city Lord Aicha finished that sentence, the expression on his face became more and more determined and determined.


    At this moment, under the attention of the city of CASS, people saw the city Lord, his body and suddenly moved.


    A bent knee, a short body.


    "This!"


    "This!"


    "This is!"


    "This!"


    "This!"


    ¡­¡­


    A man, shocked and unbelievably looking at the sky.


    The Lord Aicha of CASS city is invincible in their hearts. In the hearts of CASS people, he is simply their God.


    But he!


    He unexpectedly, directly in this void, knelt down!


    "What''s going on?"


    "City... Lord of the city..."


    "My Lord, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    "Lord, is he kneeling? Is he kneeling? Who is he kneeling to?"


    ¡­¡­


    The eleven guards who had previously entered Alice''s Tavern were so wide eyed that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Outside Alice''s tavern, those who came out of Alice''s tavern and waited for the city Lord to launch supreme magic and turn the tavern into ruins were also dumbfounded.


    One by one, as if in a dream, I feel that the whole world is extremely unreal.


    The city Lord kneels down!


    He''s kneeling to the two strangers in the tavern?


    Humble and humble, how can you be qualified to make the city Lord kneel? It should be the city Lord who led his magic Legion and completely destroyed them.


    "It''s not true, it must not be true," someone shook his head outside the tavern.


    When he said this, he even pinched his thigh.


    But it really hurts! This is really true.


    "A strange man made trouble in CASS city and even killed the guard. However, when the city Lord came, he didn''t kill the strange man with his power. As a result... The result was..."


    "What''s going on here? Hallucinations. Are all these things hallucinations?


    But it''s too real. It''s not an illusion at all. "


    "For... Why!" even the waiter at Alice''s Tavern was speechless.


    "Welcome the two envoys and drive to CASS." at this moment, people heard a respectful voice from the city master''s mouth.


    "The messenger?"


    "Divine envoy!"


    "Divine envoy!"


    ¡­¡­


    When people heard the word "envoy of God", they gradually understood.


    Emissary, this is the name for the protoss!


    The protoss is the real master of the spirit demon continent.


    "That is to say, the two people in Alice''s Tavern are not strangers, but also Protoss!" the patrol captain realized and shouted in surprise.


    "No wonder, no wonder, it''s so strong! Yes, yes, such a face, in addition to aliens, there are Protoss, i... why didn''t I think of me!


    I... "


    Thinking of this, the patrol captain suddenly felt a little scared.


    At that time, I swaggered at the two and said to let them roll over.


    I let those two get out.


    "Fortunately, they only let me get out of the tavern. Otherwise, they will kill me too. If I die, I will die!"


    With these words in his heart, the patrol captain was already in a cold sweat.


    "Ah! So it is."


    "Ah! Ah! No wonder, no wonder so arrogant, originally, originally these two!"


    "We, we, we are all out of sight! The city Lord is worthy of being the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    The actions and actions of the city Lord Aicha are like waking up countless dreamers.


    One by one, suddenly, one by one, they began to be afraid and feel lingering palpitations.


    There were many people in the tavern who disrespected, even humiliated and belittled the two.


    One by one, I just feel like I''ve been walking in the ghost gate.


    "I, I, it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!" said the Alice tavern waiter, trembling.


    "Welcome the envoy!"


    "Welcome the envoy!"


    "Welcome the envoy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, respectful voices rang out in CASS city.


    It''s like a sea of mountains, reverberating for a long time and shaking the whole city.


    All the figures quickly knelt down respectfully like the city Lord AI cha.


    At a glance, now, there is no standing figure here.


    ¡­¡­


    In Alice''s tavern, everything outside is under the induction of Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue.


    Suddenly, lengaoyue grinned and said to Shi Feng, "master, these guys regard us as the protoss?"


    "Since we''re not here to die, let''s leave them alone. Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Leng Aoyue said.


    When saying this sentence, the invisible force has shrouded the tavern.


    Then, they saw wine pots, wine jars and wine bottles flying towards them.


    When it was near, all were collected into the storage space by lengao month.


    Since Shifu likes the wine here, take it all and enjoy it slowly on the way.


    Several top-grade yuan stones were casually thrown on the wine table by Leng Aoyue. Then, they saw their bodies flash and disappear into the Alice tavern.


    ¡­¡­


    After they shouted and knelt down, they saw that there was still no movement in the tavern.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the city Lord Aicha''s face moved again.


    "What''s the matter, city Lord?" seeing him like this, the old man in White asked him immediately.


    AChA opened his mouth slowly and said, "the envoy has gone.


    Without our knowledge, we have gone! "


    "Gone?" the old man in white called again.


    When the city Lord said this, his soul dared to enter the tavern under him.


    "Hoo!" Aicha breathed slowly.


    If the two really leave, it means that this matter is over.


    Those two won''t settle accounts with themselves. They and CASS City escaped the disaster.


    "Really, I''ve gone." then the old man in white robe opened his mouth.


    "Well, don''t move, just wait and see what happens." Aicha said again.


    Motioned them not to get up and continue to kneel so piously.


    Lest those two come back!


    However, after Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue left, they won''t look back.


    At the moment, they have appeared in the magic transmission Hall of CASS city.


    The spirit demon continent also has space transmission.


    But their spatial transmission is somewhat different from other worlds.


    They draw a six pointed star array with a variety of rare materials and their powerful space magic.


    In the magic transmission hall, a huge six pointed star pattern is burned on the earth.


    "Who!"


    "Who are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the guards guarding the transmission hall saw two figures suddenly appear, they immediately shouted at them.


    Hearing their cry, the guards outside rushed into the hall.


    However, when they saw their true faces, their faces quickly changed.


    They already know that the two Protoss envoys came to CASS. Now, the city Lord is still kneeling piously on the sky.


    At this moment, these two are obviously


    "See the envoy!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3812

    In just a moment, the people who sent the temple understood everything.


    With a crash, he knelt all over the ground in an instant.


    At the moment, there is too much movement in CASS city. After all, the city Lord led the strongest magic Legion in CASS city. Finally, the city Lord Aicha knelt in the air!


    Things have already spread here.


    When the guards who entered the temple knelt down, the people in the temple moved together and knelt down one after another.


    Even those who were ready to leave by the six pointed star space transmission array knelt down on their knees and shouted in a respectful voice:


    "See the envoy!"


    In the spirit demon continent, the protoss is their master, which is already printed in their bones.


    If the protoss kill in the spirit demon continent, they will kill. No law in the spirit demon continent can restrain them.


    Maybe they also know that in the eyes of the protoss, they are nothing at all.


    Sad as it is, this is the truth.


    Seeing them kneeling, Shi Feng and lengaoyue naturally didn''t bother to explain.


    Leng Aoyue spoke directly and ordered, "go to ace city."


    "Yes, sir!" the captain of the temple guard answered quickly.


    In this way, Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue left Cass city by taking the six pointed star space transmission array.


    All the way to the so-called holy city.


    On the way, Shi Feng gave the Soro magic lamp to Leng Aoyue. A purple flame swept out and opened the door of space.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t go to the gods, but to the Tianheng continent.


    Mu Liang, who was in the gods, said that in a few days.


    Shi Feng has been communicating with Youchen of Youming purgatory. Youchen said last time that Tianheng continent collided with another continent, and terrible magma poured into the western regions.


    In the western regions, life has been ruined, and the magma is still raging.


    The eight ghost generals also went to the western regions to explore the magma. However, according to the news from the eight ghost generals, now, it is not only the terrible surging magma, but also the magma creatures.


    To the Tianheng continent, there is a more tragic rampage and destruction!


    Shi Feng shuttles through the raging purple flame. After completely controlling the Soro magic lamp, he has a mysterious and cordial feeling about the burning purple flame.


    If this purple flame is a part of your body.


    Tianheng continent, western regions!


    Today''s western regions are completely different from what Shi Feng once saw. The rolling magma is like an endless sea, raging and burning.


    Already day and night.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" more ferocious, like the roar of a beast, echoed constantly.


    Make the already terrible magma become more violent, like a tsunami!


    This sky, this land, has completely changed.


    "Ghost gate array!" the sound of drinking echoed in the distance.


    On that side, the energy surged and the roar became more fierce, as if an incomparably fierce battle broke out.


    The eight ghosts of netherworld purgatory will surround ghosts, ghost flame, ghost repair, ghost medium, ghost perception, ghost, ghost Yin and ghost fantasy, and orthodox lead millions of ghost soldiers of netherworld purgatory to fight with fierce magmatic beasts rushed out of the magma.


    Eight ghost generals, open the ghost gate array, all ghost soldiers, each camp, gather the strongest ghost force.


    With the order, a violent impact!


    Since emperor Jiuyou returned to Tianheng, he handed down the martial arts.


    The accomplishments of all the martial artists in Tianheng mainland have soared, and the ghost soldiers in Youming purgatory naturally move thousands of miles every day!


    The million ghost soldiers led by the eight ghost generals are the elite soldiers in the nether purgatory. They are not only experienced, but also gifted.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The fierce beast kept roaring. Although it was fierce and powerful, it was destroyed by the power of the ghost gate array and millions of ghost soldiers.


    However, after a wave of magma beast burst, it kept galloping out of the surging magma.


    These magmatic beasts are endless and can''t be killed.


    Suddenly, a purple vortex appeared over millions of ghost soldiers.


    When I felt the power of a terrible flame that made the eight ghosts tremble, millions of evil white faces changed at this moment.


    However, when they saw the familiar purple flame, their faces became completely different. Qi Yi shouted, "it''s the great emperor!"


    "The great emperor is coming!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just now I felt the fear. At this moment, one by one immediately cheered up.


    Millions of ghost soldiers, instant morale!


    Under the attention of millions of people, a peerless figure wearing black magic armor came to this world.


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    "Long live the great emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shout in unison and shake the sky.


    Even the surging magma under him was shocked even more fiercely.


    After Shi Feng arrived in the western regions, he looked down.


    Immediately, he shouted angrily, "ah!"


    Under the roar, all the magma beasts that had just rushed out burst into nothingness.


    When his body fell, Shi Feng fell among the eight ghost generals.


    "Emperor!" the eight ghosts shouted at him.


    "What''s the situation now?" Shi Feng asked eight ghosts.


    After all, everything he knows is from you chenkou.


    The eight ghost generals have been on the front line of battle.


    "It seems that these guys can''t be killed at all. Kill again! Kill again!


    Today, we are just a part of the western region, and this magma has swept the whole western region, and even spread to the southern and northern regions.


    These monsters haunt any place affected by this magma. Needless to say, I''m afraid the southern and northern regions have also been robbed. "


    GUI Yan reports to Shi Feng.


    It seems that it is more severe than expected!


    If this continues, I''m afraid the whole Tianheng will be affected.


    There will be countless creatures, and countless creatures have been killed.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    At this time, the fierce roar sounded again, and there were dense magma fierce wild animals running out.


    "It''s true that ghost Yan said so. Killing like this is not the way at all.


    It must be solved fundamentally!


    How to solve the problem? "


    Thoughts flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    However, he was not idle, and his body stirred up a force of terror to kill those magmatic beasts.


    Under his power, those magmatic beasts were constantly destroyed.


    "With such a large amount of magma, ordinary space Xuanqi can''t hold it at all.


    And I don''t know how much magma there is!


    Maybe I just entered the magma world to find out what it is and see what kind of world it is? "


    Shi Feng thought of this.


    Then he said to the eight ghost generals, "how far is it from here to the magma world?"


    "Emperor, do you want to enter that world?" the ghost asked after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    "Now, we can only go in and have a look," said Shi Feng.


    Ghost Jie said: "we also thought about entering that world before, but the power of magma there is not our power at all.


    But if you are the emperor, you should be able to do so. "


    Ghost circle also said, "this place is not far from that world.


    Go straight ahead and fly a hundred miles. "


    The ghost who said this pointed to the front.


    "OK, then I''ll go over, you eight, continue here!" Shi Feng said to them.


    Shi Feng said this, and the eight ghosts would nod their heads gently.


    Since their eight ghosts can''t enter that world, they can only be here and can''t follow him into that world to fight.


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his body moved violently and rushed forward.


    The eight ghost generals have been silently watching the black strong figure and disappeared in their sight.


    "Great emperor, be careful!" said the ghost in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    With the speed of stone Maple breaking through the air and a hundred miles away, it has arrived soon.


    And he clearly felt that the more money, the higher the temperature, the more fierce the magma, and the fierce beasts flying out of the magma and running towards him are more powerful.


    "Here, it should be the junction with the magma world." the flying stone Maple suddenly paused at the moment, looked ahead and said secretly.


    Now, although I am only one person away from the magmatic world, I feel the power of fire completely different, just like one day.


    I really don''t know what kind of world it will be there.


    Shi Feng didn''t hesitate. The next moment, he saw his body move violently and continued to rush forward.


    Then he felt the heat and rushed all over his body.


    If you want to evaporate your whole body in this world.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng suddenly drank and still rushed forward.


    Night devil armor and this abnormal body still rushed into the hot world.


    "Er!" a groan sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Even if he is physically abnormal, at the moment, he still feels extremely painful.


    "In such a world, if there are flames and fierce objects with the same combat power as me, I''m afraid I will be affected by this world, not an enemy!"


    Shi Feng said this sentence secretly.


    "Oh, right!" then, Shi Feng suddenly realized something.


    When his right hand moved, a ten color object was caught by him, shining with ten color light!


    This is the phoenix feather that the little Phoenix gave him at the Phoenix relic.


    Under the urging of Shi Feng, the light of ten colors suddenly shrouded his whole body.


    indeed!


    Under the protection of the ten color light, all heat is directly swallowed up by the light.


    The Phoenix is the real beast in the fire, born in the fire.


    And this phoenix feather is the most beautiful thing on the beast.


    With this protection, it can be said that the power of fire does not invade.


    All the hard feelings disappeared from Shi Feng in an instant.


    Shi Feng continued to riot and flew forward.


    Only by truly understanding the world can we hope to expel the magma fire.


    At a glance, the world is full of rolling magma, and there are still magma murderers in the magma.


    After feeling the "invasion" of stone maple, fierce objects rushed out in anger.


    However, with Shi Feng''s current strength, these murderers were easily destroyed by him.


    The powerful power of the soul has swept wildly in this world.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard the sound of drums in his stomach.


    "Qilin bead!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved and whispered.


    The sound was made by his Dantian Kirin beads.


    At this moment, the Kirin bead is changing and constantly swinging.


    "Qilinzhu, what do you feel!" Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed.


    And he knew that the thing that could make the unicorn bead change was, I''m afraid, extraordinary.


    Closely following, Shi Feng turned around and turned to the right. What qilinzhu sensed was in this direction.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Go away!"


    Along the way, bursts of crazy roars continued, and one magma fierce beast continued to fly out of the magma and rush to the stone maple.


    Shi Feng shouted angrily with great impatience, and then destroyed all these magmatic living creatures.


    As his body soared, the more abnormal Dantian Kirin bead jumped more fiercely.


    Shi Feng is now closer and closer to the place sensed by Qilin bead.


    "That''s it!" just then, Shi Feng''s flying body suddenly gave a meal.


    About 100 meters away from him, there is a towering column of magma, huge and amazing.


    At this moment, Shi Feng still feels a great pressure despite the protection of Phoenix essence feather.


    "Huh? You Tiandi!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard a thick and desolate voice, echoing in the world.


    When he heard the sound, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    However, although the sound was thick, Shi Feng could hear it. There was fear in the sound.


    He''s afraid of the emperor?


    "Hoo!" then, the mysterious existence seemed to breathe a long sigh of relief, "I thought it was really the Youtian emperor who was still alive.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. "


    As he spoke, the guy laughed: "although I don''t know why you show a similar breath to the Youtian emperor, you are really weak and poor. You are not the Youtian emperor at all."


    When he said this, the huge magma column suddenly rioted.


    Then, he saw a giant burning with flames, stepping out of the huge column of magma and Ling Li void.


    He lowered his head and looked down at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng could clearly feel that the thing was contemptuous of himself and showed a very fierce killing intention to himself.


    "The enemy of Youtian emperor?" this thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    However, it was too late for him to think more. The flame giant put down a flame giant hand towards him and grabbed it directly at him like catching birds.


    With his action, the void where Shi Feng is has been boiling violently.


    A burning breath enveloped Shi Feng''s whole body.


    If it weren''t for his physical metamorphosis and the abnormal armor he wore, I''m afraid it was this hot breath that could make him ashes.


    The flame giant in front of us is already an incomparably strong one that existed in ancient times.


    But think about it, how can those who can call out the name of "Youtian emperor" not be strong?

 Chapter 3813

    "Proud moon!"


    Looking at the terrible flame, the big hand pressed towards himself, and Shi fengdun drank in a deep voice.


    With the sound of his cry, a purple flame vortex appeared all over him.


    This purple flame is the purple flame of the Soro lamp.


    On the spirit demon continent, Leng Aoyue has always maintained communication with Shi Feng. Especially after Shi Feng entered this mysterious and unknown magma world alone, he has always kept Leng Aoyue in touch with him.


    At this moment, seeing the big hand grasp it, Leng Aoyue immediately opened the door of Sora space with the Sora magic lamp.


    However, after opening the door of the space, Shi Feng didn''t just leave. When his heart moved, the purple flame rushed wildly and burned up in an instant, and went to meet the flaming hand.


    Shi Feng is using the real fire in the Sora magic lamp, Tianluo purple flame!


    Then, he saw the big hand of the flame grasping down and colliding with the purple flame of Tianluo.


    The two raging flames with terrible momentum immediately distorted the space.


    Shi Feng''s eyes also stared at the two flames.


    Although the purple flame of Tianluo is strong, it has surpassed the God of heaven!


    However, what we are fighting now is to know the existence of Youtian emperor.


    Therefore, Shi Feng has no absolute confidence. Tianluo Ziyan can resist this person''s power.


    I''m afraid so. I can''t resist it!


    At this moment, the stone maple in the purple flame vortex thought to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, blocked?" but soon, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    Tianluo Ziyan resisted, which was really beyond his expectation.


    The flame giant is not as strong as he thought.


    "Drink!" seeing that Tianluo purple flame resisted his own strength, the flame giant suddenly issued a shocking rage.


    Then, the angry voice echoed: "Damn it! How dare you resist this separate blow!"


    When Shi Feng heard this, his face was suddenly exposed, and he whispered in his heart, "it turns out that this body is just a part of him."


    After knowing the truth, this person''s separation is so powerful, so the Buddha must be very strong.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the flame giant roared up to the sky.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With his roar, heaven and earth rioted.


    And the towering magma column, like a flame tornado, rolled up violently.


    Shi Feng felt that his Dantian Kirin bead was turbulent at this moment.


    "This guy used the power of that treasure!" Shi Feng immediately understood and said to himself.


    Shi Feng came here because qilinzhu sensed a mysterious treasure and guided him to come.


    The mysterious treasure is in the giant magma pillar!


    After the huge magma column riot, I saw the big flame hand competing with the Tianluo purple flame, and the power of the flame increased sharply.


    Then Shi Feng saw that his Tianluo purple flame was constantly collapsing.


    The big flame hand that pressed down, the more it pressed down, the more it pressed down!


    Seeing that the Tianluo purple flame is about to collapse, the big hand of the flame is about to be pressed down!


    If the hand of this terrible flame is pressed, I''m afraid that even now this immortal devil body will be disabled.


    The flesh of Shi Feng was already trembling involuntarily under this terrible momentum.


    "It''s time to go!" whispered these three words.


    Since he is not the enemy of this guy, he can only escape with the help of the Soro magic lamp.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate, moved his body, stepped back, and planned to step back into the purple flame vortex channel.


    However, after this retreat, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    He didn''t retreat!


    The space passage opened by Soro''s magic lamp was sealed by a mysterious force!


    That guy burning with fire!


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" then I heard bursts of laughter.


    "Since you have come to my field, do you still want to go? Oh! You have the breath of Youtian emperor. How can you leave so easily.


    Destroy it! Everything related to these guys is under the power of this seat. Destroy it! "


    As his last words fell, Shi Feng saw that all Tianluo purple flames disappeared.


    It was blocked by Tianluo purple flame before. The big hand of the flame fell slowly.


    Now there is no Tianluo purple flame. The big hand of the flame is falling very fast!


    As fast as lightning, it will arrive in an instant.


    "Bad!" Shi Feng shouted.


    Boom!


    The big hand of the flame, which had been caught, was beaten down fiercely, like a fly, and hit Shi Feng hard.


    "Ah!" a cry of great pain sounded.


    Under the big hand of fire, the purple flame vortex around Shi Feng exploded directly.


    Then the big flame hand that slapped Shi Feng''s body continued to explode with Shi Feng''s body.


    The whole stone Maple was blasted into the rolling magma below.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that his body had been sinking and sinking again.


    He was able to resist the rolling magma around him.


    The most important thing is that the big flame hand pressing his whereabouts is too powerful and terrible, constantly destroying his body.


    Shi Feng felt sharp pain all over, and the whole person really seemed to be about to break.


    "He can seal the space power of the Soro magic lamp. He controls a mysterious thing and unleashes such a powerful power.


    What should I do? What should I do! "


    Tao thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Now, he just wants to stay away from here, away from the flame giant for the time being.


    "Chirp!" but suddenly, a long sound echoed in Shi Feng''s ears.


    When he heard the cry, Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    He is very familiar with this cry. The sound comes from the phoenix feather in his hand!


    Shi Feng quickly lowered his head and looked at the ten colored feather in his hand.


    At the moment, the phoenix feather was burning fiercely and turned into a ten color fire.


    Ten color flame, burning more and more fiercely, burning more and more fiercely!


    Finally, Shi Feng saw the big hand of the flame that was pressing down on his fall and was burned in the ten color flame.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a soul of the little girl here!" Shi Feng suddenly felt the strange shape in the ten color flame and shouted in surprise.


    The little girl he said was naturally the little Phoenix.


    Originally, when little Phoenix sent him this Phoenix essence feather, Shi Feng only thought it was just a essence feather.


    However, she did not expect that she had left a soul in this feather.


    It also means that the little Phoenix has always had a soul following him!


    Now, the burning ten color fire has been raging, forming a sea of ten color fire.


    That big flame hand has been completely swallowed up by the sea of ten colors of fire.


    "Go!" Shi Feng immediately drank with a deep voice and rushed up.


    "Chirp!" echoed another Phoenix''s long cry.


    The sea of ten colors of fire also moved rapidly with the stone maple and swept upward.


    When the ten color fire swept across, the ten color fire began to change. Finally, it turned into a ten color Phoenix!


    The whole body of the Phoenix reveals a soaring breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the magma, next to the giant magma pillar.


    The flame giant was still floating there, looking down at the bottom.


    Suddenly, at this time, I saw the fire on the flame giant rolling fiercely.


    "What happened? What happened? Why was my power broken?"


    The flame giant spoke in a deep voice, full of anger.


    "Joo!" then a cry came into his ear.


    "This cry? Phoenix!" but I didn''t expect that after hearing this cry, this guy immediately recognized that this is the voice of Phoenix.


    Is it possible that this exists? Have you seen the Phoenix?


    Then he saw a ten colored phoenix flying out of the fierce magma below.


    Under the ten color Phoenix is the mole ant related to the Youtian emperor.


    "Is it really a phoenix? No, it''s a part of the Phoenix." the flame giant soon saw it.


    As he said this, his flaming right hand grew back.


    Then, the flame grabbed his right hand in the void, and a huge flame sword was caught out by him.


    He held up the huge flame sword with both hands, and then cut down fiercely towards the ten color flame Phoenix and stone Maple below.


    This cut, if it can kill everything, if it can burn everything!


    "Chirp!" seeing this, the flame Phoenix flapped its wings and rushed up angrily.


    "Be careful!" Shi Feng shouted at her.


    He obviously felt that the sword cut by the flame giant was extremely extraordinary.


    Although the object he shouted "be careful" is one of the most powerful beasts in heaven and earth, Phoenix!


    Then, under the attention of Shi Feng, the flame sword cut off collided with the ten color flame Phoenix.


    "Boom!" a burst of incomparable roar made the world constantly shake violently.


    This absolute collision seems to collapse the world!


    "Ah!" then a very violent and crazy cry came out of the mouth of the flame giant.


    I saw the huge magma column shaking violently again.


    And the momentum of the flame giant rose again.


    Stronger and stronger than before!


    "What on earth is that strange treasure? It can instantly improve his strength! It''s more and more fierce every time!"


    Seeing that the flame giant changed again, Shi Feng looked at the huge magma column and said secretly.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng wanted to get the thing in the giant magma pillar.


    Be sure to get it!


    Under the flying rush of the ten color flame Phoenix, I saw that the flame giant''s flame giant sword had burst out.


    "Ah!" under the roar again, the flame giant went straight to catch the ten color flame Phoenix with his big flame hand.


    The fire of ten colors poured out from the flame Phoenix and burned the flame giant.


    The flame giant danced wildly with his fists, resisting, and bombarding the ten color flame Phoenix.


    After all, this phoenix is just a soul transformed by the phoenix feather, which is incomparable compared with the real Phoenix in the legend.


    The two giants fought together like this.


    Under the burning of the ten color fire, the body of the flame giant is constantly collapsing.


    And the ten color Phoenix was constantly trembling under his bombardment.


    If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid we will lose both sides!


    "Proud moon, open the space channel again. I want to borrow Tianluo Ziyan!"


    Then, Shi Feng shouted to the cold and arrogant moon far away in the spirit demon continent.


    Under his cry, he saw the purple flame vortex formed around him again.


    Shi Feng no longer had the slightest hesitation. When his heart moved, the purple fire burst out of the purple flame vortex.


    It is the sky purple fire of the Sora magic lamp.


    As soon as the Tianluo purple fire appeared, it burned directly up and went to the flame giant.


    "Hmm?" the flame giant immediately sensed the movement from below.


    The big flame face changed at this moment.


    It seems that he feels threatened at the moment.


    Under the burning of the ten color flame Phoenix, he has doubled his pressure.


    Now, add this extraordinary purple fire!


    Then he saw his huge body of fire moving and wanted to enter the huge column of magma.


    "Stop him, don''t let him in!" Shi Feng shouted to the ten color Phoenix.


    "Chirp!" hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the ten color Phoenix immediately responded.


    When he saw the ten color fire burning from her, it was fierce and rolled, and immediately surrounded him by the flame giant and blocked his retreat.


    "Ah! Go away! Burst!" the flame giant roared angrily, turned fiercely, tried his best, and roared at the ten color fire that blocked the way.


    However, the fire of ten colors burns more and more fiercely!


    If the ten color Phoenix condenses all the power of fire here.


    Let the giant of fire smash it fiercely and destroy it incomparably.


    And at this time, the rolling purple flame also followed.


    Seeing this, the flame giant roared again: "ah! Smelly Phoenix, then destroy together!"


    Then he suddenly turned around and looked at the ten color Phoenix. Then he rushed at him and hit him very violently.


    "Chirp!" the ten color Phoenix is not afraid. The ten color wings move fiercely again, and the raging fire continues to burn forward.


    The fire of ten colors keeps burning the flame giant.


    However, he is still moving forward, angry, angry, angry again!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw him rush to the ten color Phoenix, and the whole body of the flame seemed to let the ten color flame burn continuously.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the flame giant roared up to the sky.


    Suddenly, he saw his whole body of fire and exploded directly.


    "Be careful, little Phoenix!" when Shi Feng saw it, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately exclaimed loudly.


    However, it is too late.


    The power of explosion has exploded on the little Phoenix, and the whole Phoenix has been swept in it.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted coldly again.


    He quickly manipulated the Tianluo purple fire to sweep away

 Chapter 3814

    Tianluo purple flame, arrive in an instant.


    Also involved in violent blasting.


    However, the fierce explosion was too fierce. As soon as the Tianluo purple flame arrived, it immediately disappeared and was clean.


    Shi Feng has worried about the separation of the little Phoenix.


    He had never thought that the little Phoenix had been following himself with this separation.


    The result was just known, that''s it


    The ferocious and terrible blasting force is still raging madly.


    Shi Feng had no choice but to fly back.


    As his body retreated, the purple flame vortex in the Sora space around him also moved with him.


    Until he withdrew from the extreme distance, Shi Feng stopped his body, his eyes, and then looked away at the side where the fury was boiling.


    Since the explosion swept through, the familiar Phoenix''s cry has no longer been heard.


    It seems that the separation of the little Phoenix is really bad.


    But it''s okay. It''s just a part of her.


    Phoenix, with noble and powerful blood, has been separated for so many years. I don''t know how advanced that little Phoenix is now.


    ¡­¡­


    In this magma world, I don''t know how long time has passed.


    Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng finally waited until the power of the flame explosion began to retreat.


    He also protected himself with the purple flame vortex, which moved slowly with the purple flame vortex, and then approached the other side slowly.


    After it began to retreat, the force of blasting began to dissipate.


    At this moment, the stone Maple protected by the purple flame vortex has entered the force of blasting.


    "It seems that they have been destroyed together," said Shi Feng.


    Now, in the fading power of blasting, not only the ten color little Phoenix no longer exists, but also the self exploding flame giant has no residue.


    Finally, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and stared at the huge magma column again.


    When his eyes looked back there, the Dantian Kirin bead in his body was turbulent again.


    Up to now, Shi Feng also wants to see what the treasure is!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng no longer hesitated. His body shape and the purple flame vortex around him moved suddenly again and flew directly into the huge magma column.


    As soon as he entered this huge magma pillar, Shi Feng could clearly sense that the scorching force inside was incomparable to that outside.


    However, with the purple flame whirlpool Tianluo purple flame protecting his body, this hot force can''t cause discomfort to him.


    Kirin beads, on the other hand, are obviously more turbulent and violent.


    "It''s below!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    In the fierce magma, he immediately fell down.


    "That''s it!" said Shi Feng with great certainty.


    At this moment, under him, a fire red bead was quietly suspended!


    And this fire red bead is spouting boiling magma.


    Shi Feng found that the magma of this towering magma giant column, as if, was ejected from this bead.


    Then flow, impact, roll!


    "Could it be that the magma root of the world comes from this small bead?"


    Staring at the bead, Shi Feng suddenly came up with such an idea in his mind.


    However, whether it is or not, he must accept the bead.


    Since seeing this magma bead, Kirin bead has been unable to restrain and has a desire to forcibly devour it.


    Shi Feng''s figure fell again. At the same time, he grabbed the red bead with his right hand.


    As soon as the bead started, Shi Feng felt a terrible hot force.


    "It''s so hot!" even he exclaimed involuntarily.


    Like his whole hand, it will be burned into nothingness by this bead.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t let go and held it tightly.


    When the bead just started, Shi Feng already felt an incomparably mysterious feeling.


    Like yourself, it has become this magmatic world.


    In other words, all the magma in this magma world comes from itself, and it is itself.


    I am in complete control of the world.


    "Could it be that the magma root of the world is really this thing?" Shi Feng said again after feeling this.


    When my mind moved, this huge column of magma suddenly rioted violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" even sent out bursts of extremely fierce roar.


    It''s like the whole world is trembling.


    Holding the fiery red pearl, Shi Feng suddenly moved again. Dun rushed out of the huge magma column and returned to the magma world.


    Looking at the world''s rolling magma, stone maple, and then with the Pearl in his hand, began to manipulate.


    All the magma between heaven and earth has been instructed by him. With this bead, there is a sense of being like an arm.


    Just move your mind!


    Roll, roll, roll, roll, rush


    Everything is just an idea of Shi Feng.


    Looking at the magma world that suddenly became crazy, Shi Feng whispered again: "since the magma of this world originates from this pearl, all magma can return to this pearl!"


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng''s heart moved again.


    At that time, the surging magma surged up and rolled fiercely towards the stone maple and the fiery red pearl.


    Under the control of Shi Feng, when he touched the bead, he was violently absorbed by the bead.


    Shi Feng continues to control and swallow with this bead!


    Since then, with this pearl, the Tianheng magma intrusion will be solved.


    "Skeleton Yan!" Shi Feng shouted, and a white light flashed beside him.


    The white light falls and the skeleton appears.


    "What''s the master''s order?" the skeleton Yan hurriedly asked.


    Shi Feng said to him, "the magma of this magma world flows into Tianheng, causing a great disaster to Tianheng.


    However, the bead in my hand should be able to manipulate that piece of magma. Next, you will enter Tianheng. Holding this bead, you will flow into all magma of Tianheng and return it to the world!


    Finally, try to inhale all magma into this pearl and completely eliminate this disaster! "


    "Subordinates understand!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, skeleton Yan immediately answered.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded, followed, his right hand moved, the jewel in his hand, and then flew to skeleton Yan.


    Skeleton Yan can clearly feel that there is an incomparably terrible power of fire in this pearl, which is definitely an extraordinary thing.


    The black skeleton claw fell fiercely, and the skeleton Yan grabbed the fiery red pearl in his hand.


    "So... So hot!" a shocked cry rang out from the skeleton''s mouth.


    However, although the bead is hot, Shi Feng, who has experienced the power of the bead, knows that skeleton Yan can hold it down.


    Otherwise, he would not give this task to skeleton Yan.


    Originally, when Shi Feng first entered the magmatic world, he felt some unbearable heat.


    However, after controlling the fiery red pearl, he is equal to controlling the world, and all the hot forces are naturally under his control.


    After skeleton Yan had this pearl, it was the same.


    The skeleton Yan holding the fiery red pearl, like the previous stone maple, has a mysterious feeling of controlling the world.


    Not long ago, when Shi Feng and the face of the flame giant wanted to escape, the space channel of the Soro magic lamp was sealed by him.


    Presumably, the flame giant at that time could do so because he secretly controlled the bead.


    More to say, this is in his field!


    However, with this pearl, Shi Feng also had a deep understanding of that sentence.


    In this magma world, whoever owns this pearl controls the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Go, I''ll take you back to Tianheng!" Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    After saying that, the figure was a flash.


    When Shi Feng appeared again, he was standing on top of the skeleton of skeleton Yan.


    Sensing the arrival of the master, the skeleton Yan body moved violently.


    Under the guidance of Shi Feng, fly forward quickly.


    On the way of flying, skeleton Yan also secretly felt the bead in his hand, and Shi Feng was silently sensing through skeleton Yan.


    Everything was as he expected, and all magma was under his control.


    Previously, the fierce objects hiding in the magma could not be seen near the giant magma pillar.


    Now, after some distance from the giant pillar, magma monsters began to appear and disappear again.


    However, Shi Feng, who controls the fiery red pearl, found that he can control not only the magma of the world, but also all the fierce objects in those magma.


    These magma monsters were born in magma!


    In this case, there should be no problem in ending this magmatic disaster.


    Shi Feng said secretly again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Next, if you encounter other problems in this world, please let me know at any time!


    After I go to the gods, I will let Aoyue contact you at any time. "


    Shi Feng explained to skeleton Yan again.


    "Good master, subordinates understand!" skeleton Yan replied again.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    He has always been very reassured when he does things.


    There should be no problem after the matter is handed over to skeleton Yan.


    The huge skeleton and hell body quickly shuttles through this fiery red magma world.


    "It''s coming to the junction with Tianheng!" Shi Feng stared at the front and said to himself.


    When he said this, skeleton Yan suddenly rushed. Shi Feng already felt that he and he had returned to Tianheng.


    Although the Tianheng in front of us now doesn''t look much different from the magmatic world.


    "Keep going!" Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan again.


    By virtue of induction, he let the skeleton Yan fly towards the ghosts, and their eight ghosts will fly away.


    Next, with the skeleton Yan and the fiery red pearl, the eight ghost generals don''t have to work so hard. They have been fighting with the magma and the fierce beasts in the magma.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Where Shi Feng and skeleton Yan passed, there were bursts of fierce animal roars, which still kept ringing wildly.


    When a magma murderer just flew out of the magma and wanted to bite Shi Feng and skeleton Yan, if he felt something, he quickly drilled back into the magma and lay motionless at the bottom of the magma.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor!"


    "Yes, it''s the emperor!"


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an empty battlefield. The eight ghost generals who started the ghost gate array immediately screamed.


    One eye after another, looked at the other side.


    With those exclamations, millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals also looked up.


    A familiar giant skeleton appeared in their eyes.


    On the huge skull, a peerless figure stood proudly.


    "Let all these monsters retreat!" Shi Feng naturally saw them and immediately ordered the skeleton Yan at his feet.


    "Understand!" when skeleton Yan responded, he had manipulated the fiery red pearl in his hand.


    In a moment, all the monsters who attacked the ghost soldiers and ghost generals rushed down one after another


    "Pa Pa! Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Pa! PA!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of falling magma echoed continuously.


    One by one, the fierce objects kept falling back into the magma.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sensing the return of the great emperor, even these monsters were frightened?"


    "Well... Not really? These monsters don''t have much intelligence. They should be right without such intelligence?"


    "I should have sensed the king''s hegemonic spirit invisible among the great emperors. Therefore, monsters were scared away."


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost soldiers who looked stunned and puzzled talked one after another.


    "See the great!"


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor!"


    "Welcome the emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the ghosts shouted together again, with great momentum, and once again shook the whole world.


    Stone maple and skeleton Yan flew down before the eight ghost generals.


    "Great emperor, how''s it going?" the ghost asked quickly, looking at the coming stone maple.


    "There should be no problem with this," Shi Feng replied to him.


    When he said this, he pointed down, pointed to the fiery red pearl in the skeleton claw, and then opened his mouth and said:


    "I got this bead in the magma world. With this bead, I can manipulate these magma and swallow them.


    Next, I will let the skeleton hell flow all the magma flowing into Tianheng back to that world. "


    "Oh, there are such treasures?"


    "Unexpectedly, this bead?"


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, the eight ghost generals all bowed their heads and stared at the fiery red pearl.


    "Skeleton Yan, show them." Shi Feng said to skeleton Yan.


    "Yes, master." skeleton Yan quickly answered,


    Then he manipulated the fiery red pearl.


    Soon, the eight ghosts and millions of ghost soldiers will see that the flowing magma suddenly rolls in.


    It turns into a tornado, which is extremely fierce and terrible. It seems to have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Then, skeleton Yan controlled again.


    The violent magma tornado immediately fell back and turned into those surging magma.


    "How?" Shi Feng grinned and asked the eight ghosts in front of him.


    "Really have this treasure!" ghost flame shouted.


    At this moment, one by one, they were very interested in the Pearl.


    "Well, next, you can solve the crisis together. I''m going back now," Shi Feng said to them.


    After saying this, he saw the whole body of Shi Feng, and then the purple flame vortex appeared.


    He once again communicated with Leng Aoyue and opened the door of space.


    "Emperor, are you leaving now?"

 Chapter 3815

    "Emperor, are you leaving now?"


    This voice came from a distance.


    When Shi Feng heard the voice, he turned and looked at it.


    In the distance, a figure was flying towards this side and approaching rapidly.


    Shi Feng stared. The visitor was a stranger he had never seen before.


    In his early forties, he was wearing a white robe.


    His martial arts cultivation is at the peak.


    Soon, the man arrived in front of Shi Feng and threw a fist at Shi Feng: "I''m the messenger under the Dark Lord of the dark continent, Hei Qing!


    I learned that the great emperor appeared in the western regions. I''m here to see you. "


    "Oh!" hearing this man''s words, Shi Feng let out a light sound.


    Then he grinned and said, "your news is also smart."


    Shi Feng appears here directly with the Zorro magic lamp. Except that the eight ghosts will meet with millions of ghost soldiers, no one else should see it.


    However, this man knew that he had returned to Tianheng and appeared in the western regions.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Heiqing fanru recognized the meaning of his words and quickly explained to Shi Feng:


    "Don''t get me wrong, Emperor. You showed up here a few days ago. Many ghosts worshipped the ghost soldiers with great momentum.


    The magma invaded Tianheng continent. The Lord of darkness also sent millions of dark legions to help. Some of US reported to me after hearing the voice. Therefore, I learned that Jiuyou emperor appeared here. "


    "Oh, I see." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Lord of the dark continent sent someone to help Tianheng.


    That''s interesting enough.


    Hearing Hei Qing''s words, Shi Feng''s face softened a lot and said to him:


    "I have important things to do. After these things are handled, I will personally go to your dark continent to visit the Lord of darkness."


    "I will convey the words of the great emperor to my Lord." Hei Qing said.


    "Well." Shi Feng nodded his head gently and said, "that''s it first. Ben Di, go first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Feng moved and entered the purple flame vortex around him.


    Through a sea of purple fire


    "Master!"


    When Shi Feng returned to the spirit devil land, the apprentice lengaoyue immediately gave him a respectful shout.


    At this moment, Leng Aoyue is flying on a cluster of mountains. He is still on his way to the holy city of Lingmo continent.


    "Ao Yue, how long will it take to get here from the holy city?" Shi Feng asked Leng Ao Yue.


    "Disciple has just preliminarily calculated that it will take at least more than a month to reach the holy city."


    "Well, a month." Shi Feng murmured.


    Then he said, "give me the Soro magic lamp as a teacher."


    Hearing this, Leng Aoyue handed the Soro magic lamp in her hand to Shi Feng.


    After getting the Soro magic lamp, Shi Feng secretly operated the magic lamp, and then used the magic lamp to sense the location of Mu Liang in the divine world.


    Then, my heart moved!


    He saw the magic lamp in his hand, and suddenly trembled at this time. A purple flame suddenly rolled out of the magic lamp and rolled the stone maple in an instant.


    Then, the fierce purple flame rolled back into the magic lamp with the stone maple.


    Shi Feng enters the magic lamp. Soro''s magic lamp floats quietly alone. Leng Aoyue probes it again, and then grabs it back into her hand.


    Then he flew again and continued to rush to the holy city of the spirit demon continent.


    ¡­¡­


    The gods are in a gloomy heaven and earth, and clouds are rolling.


    In this world, it is about to rain.


    At this time, a purple flame vortex suddenly appeared on this gloomy sky.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" the barking of dogs sounded on the boundless land.


    Mu Liang and Xiao Hei, who turned into a big black dog, stood on the earth and looked up at the sky.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei kept shouting.


    "Brother Youming is coming." Muliang said.


    With this sentence, he lowered his head, looked at the fate plate in his hand, followed by Qingnan: "brother Youming is here. There should be no problem with this trip."


    After saying this, Muliang looked up again and looked at the sky again.


    At this moment, in the purple flame vortex of the gloomy sky, suddenly a black figure fell.


    When he fell, the purple flame whirlpool suddenly rolled up and disappeared into the sky.


    "Boom!" all of a sudden, the sound of a roaring thunder exploded violently above the sky.


    The purple lightning flashes like a Thunder Dragon.


    At this moment, there was a rainstorm in this world.


    Shi Feng ignored the heavy rain and landed beside Mu Liang.


    Looking at Shi Feng, Mu Liang smiled and shouted, "brother Youming."


    "How far is it from that place?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang pointed to the front with his hand and said:


    "As long as you pass through this boundless waste land, you can enter aoyan city and directly transfer it from aoyan city to Fuluo city!


    When you arrive at Fuluo City, you will enter the region of that power! "


    Muliang said this. Shi Feng listened and felt like it was still a distance.


    However, Mu Liang added: "we can arrive tomorrow!"


    This sentence is much simpler for Shi Feng.


    "Then go," said Shi Feng.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, Xiao Hei kept shouting again.


    "Let''s go, eh." when Mu Liang said this sentence, he sighed deeply.


    The figure moved slightly and flew to Xiaohei''s dog''s back.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go."


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei suddenly moved and soared up with Mu Liang.


    Like a dark lightning in the sky, the speed of flying is incomparably fast.


    Shi Feng still stood on the earth and looked up at Xiao Hei.


    He found that the little black flew much faster than before.


    And Mu Liang, a worried man.


    "Hmm?" Mu Liang, sitting on Xiaohei''s back, suddenly found that Shi Feng didn''t follow. His face moved and said to Xiaohei:


    "Xiao Hei, brother Youming hasn''t come yet. We''ll wait for him."


    As he said this, he turned his head and looked behind him.


    Soon, I saw the stone Maple still standing on the earth.


    Facing the strong wind and heavy rain.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woo.


    However, when Xiao Hei just stopped, Mu Liang suddenly saw Shi Feng flash.


    But the next moment he breathed, his dark brother appeared beside him.


    The speed surprised Muliang.


    Just now, Xiao Hei flew first, and flew for some time and a distance.


    But he arrived in just one breath.


    This speed is so abnormal!


    Although Xiao Hei is fast, his speed is countless times faster than when he once met.


    However, it still cannot be compared with today''s stone maple.


    It can be said that you can''t compare!


    "I thought you wouldn''t catch up. It seems that I think too much." Muliang smiled at Shi Feng and said.


    "I will slow down and walk side by side with you," said Shi Feng.


    After he said this, his body moved quickly with Xiao Hei.


    Facing the storm all the way, Mu Liang said to Shi Feng, "the force we are going to is the return of 10000 swords, one of the top forces in the divine world.


    Wan Jian''s disciples mainly cultivate Kendo!


    The patriarch''s sword is harmless, but it is the existence of the peak of the divine king Jiuchong heaven.


    But I know that in my eyes, such existence is a vast sky that can''t climb to the top, but in your eyes, brother Youming, there will be nothing. "


    "Yes, indeed." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng gently nodded his head and said.


    It''s just the peak of the divine king Jiuchong heaven. If you want to kill such existence, it''s just a thought.


    "With you, brother Youming, I can finally see my mother." Muliang said again.


    From small to large, I don''t know how many days and nights I have been looking forward to seeing the picture of my mother.


    And now, finally... Finally, it''s coming true.


    It''s finally, it''s great.


    "Just... Mother, what kind of person is she? Is she beautiful?"


    "Mother, I was a saint for the generation of ten thousand swords, and a generation of peerless Tianjiao. It should be very good."


    "Mother, will he remember me?


    After all these years, will he miss me? "


    At this moment, these thoughts flashed wildly in Muliang''s mind.


    Despite these thoughts, over the years, they have emerged again and again involuntarily.


    "My father is gone. If my mother knew that my father was gone, would she be sad?"


    ¡­¡­


    Muliang has really imagined what his mother is like many times.


    What does it look like? Is it gentle or beautiful.


    "Mother, liang''er is coming. Liang''er will meet you soon. Mother, I really, really miss you, miss you, see you."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking, Muliang gradually became excited.


    His body trembled involuntarily.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei, who was still running all the way, suddenly felt Mu Liang shaking on his back. He was startled and kept shouting.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, stone maple is incomparably plain.


    For him, the ten thousand swords belong to the clan and are nothing.


    Just walk once.


    If the ten thousand swords belong to the clan and know each other, they will make less killing.


    If you don''t know the truth, you don''t mind. Let the ten thousand swords belong to the clan and disappear in the divine world forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed gradually.


    The storm stopped gradually.


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei have also flown out of the boundless waste land.


    "Brother Youming, the city ahead is aoyan city." Muliang pointed to a huge city on the earth in the distance and said to Shi Feng.


    Now after entering this world, there are many flying figures in the sky.


    These figures all went to the aoyan city.


    "It''s still peaceful here," said Shi Feng.


    The power of his soul has been shrouded over the aoyan City, which is bustling and prosperous.


    But he still remembered that the gods collided with the unbounded world. He saw many cities invaded by the unbounded warrior.


    It''s really a river of blood.


    After that, Shi Feng was "furious" and killed those who had no upper boundary.


    "Thanks to you, brother Youming," Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "now, the Lord Jiuyou is respected as a God in the hearts of every living creature in the world of gods!


    You have killed all the powers without the upper world in the chaotic God, and you have completely deterred the creatures without the upper world.


    Since then, the creatures without the upper world have settled down countless times and dare not come to the gods too much.


    This aoyan city should have suffered disaster. Later, it slowly recovered its prosperity. "


    "Oh." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng gave it a gentle.


    Today''s gods can do so, and it is exactly what he said.


    ¡­¡­


    The figure flying in the sky, after approaching the aoyan City, slowly fell down and fell at the gate of the city.


    Then he entered the city of aoyan from the gate.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang are no exception. They fall together at the east gate.


    Then from the east gate, you enter the bustling aoyan city.


    When you enter aoyan city and walk on the avenue, there is a lot of noise.


    Everything.


    However, Shi Feng and Mu Liang still heard that someone talked about the topic of Jiuyou God.


    "Now the gods can be peaceful, thanks to the Jiuyou God."


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that this chaotic God land was originally full of bad names, but such a Jiuyou God came out and saved the divine worlds."


    "The name of Jiuyou God will surely be recorded in history in the future."


    "But what is the origin of the nine you God? We have never heard of the name of the nine you God before."


    "Yes, the former Lord of chaos was not the Lord of Jiuyou at all.


    The Lord of Jiuyou seems to have been born in the sky and saved this heaven and earth. "


    "In my estimation, the Lord of Jiuyou should be a low-key old man.


    From a long time ago, he lived in seclusion in the land of chaos and did not ask about the world!


    He was not born until this time when the gods were in trouble. "


    "Aren''t you right? It''s said that the Lord of Jiuyou is a young man! He''s only in his early twenties."


    "That''s just appearance.


    When you reach the realm of Jiuyou God, your appearance will naturally remain young forever.


    If you are really in your early twenties, how can you beat the strongest without upper bounds? Do you think it is possible? "


    "Er... This... This is..."


    ¡­


    "You said, if only we could marry the Jiuyou God."


    These are some women talking about their topic.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible that God Jiuyou can look up to us.


    It is estimated that even the saints of the major peak forces may not see the Lord of Jiuyou. "


    "It is said that Lord Jiuyou is a bad old man. Are you still willing to marry him?"


    "What''s the matter, old boss? God Jiuyou is so powerful, more powerful than anyone and better than anyone.


    As long as he is willing to marry me, I don''t care how old he is or what he looks like. "


    "All right, all right. Don''t daydream, Lord Jiuyou. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to meet..."

 Chapter 3816

    Although it has been some time since Shi Feng killed all the powerful people in the supreme world outside the chaotic god earth, and shocked the entire gods and the supreme world, there are still a lot of comments about the Jiuyou God in this aoyan city.


    "Brother Youming, I have to envy you." Muliang also heard these comments and said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "not only has he got the heart of the beauty saint, but also a very beautiful beauty confidant, and so many women want to marry you."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" after Muliang said these words, Xiao Hei, who followed him, also sent out "woof, woof", indicating that he agreed with Muliang and admired Shi Feng.


    Listening to these words, Shi Feng only smiled faintly and didn''t say anything.


    Women all over the world want to marry him.


    This kind of thing has long been used to him.


    "He wants to compete with the Ji family''s unique skills?"


    "This stranger, he simply can''t understand how terrible the Ji family''s unique skill is."


    "Yes! But in this case, anyone will face it? But he will soon despair."


    "I think the more he resists these little ancestors, the more painful he will suffer.


    Alas, it''s really good Keling. When he comes to aoyan, who can''t offend them.


    I really saw today what it means to have no eyes. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    After a short time, I heard only a huge sound, which suddenly rang in this area.


    Almost the whole aoyan City shook at this moment.


    "Roar!" then the sound of tiger roaring echoed again.


    Only, one face after another, and at this moment, it changed greatly.


    "Block, block?"


    "This man has stopped the white tiger roaring, one of the Ji family''s white tiger stunts?"


    "Is this... Really blocked? What''s the origin of this...?"


    "This man is so young that he can stop the white tiger roaring?"


    "Who the hell is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shouting and shouting again, many people showed their incredible faces.


    They felt the power just now. If it fell on themselves, I''m afraid there would be no hair left.


    But the young man in front of me, even with one finger


    "Did the Ji family drain the water and didn''t use all his strength?"


    "I didn''t use my best just now.


    But even so, it''s not easy to stop it! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly!" not only the onlookers on the avenue, but also the seven young people with extraordinary bearing changed their faces at this moment.


    Together with Ji Yu, they naturally understand how strong Ji Yu''s white tiger roars.


    "Do you want to mind your own business?" Ji Yu said coldly to Shi Feng, who pointed to block the claw of the white tiger.


    His face was full of anger.


    Originally, he wanted to show off.


    As a result, the man did not give himself face.


    In aoyan City, if these people around me, no one has ever dared to treat themselves like this.


    "Move my friend, move me." Shi Feng opened his mouth to Ji Yu.


    "Hum! OK!" Ji Yu angrily hummed when he got the response from Shi Feng.


    Then he saw his right hand suddenly claw.


    With his use, he saw the tiger claw blocked by Shi Feng''s finger tremble violently.


    A stronger, wilder, fiercer and more terrible force has appeared on the tiger''s claw.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole heaven and earth were shocked because of Ji Yu''s anger.


    The strong wind is stronger and stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a hurricane in the place where Shi Feng and Mu Liang were located.


    "Back!"


    "Back off!"


    "Hurry up, the Ji family is serious. Let''s go away to avoid accidental injury!"


    ¡­¡­


    The hurricane appeared and swept violently.


    Seeing this, the people around quickly shouted to get back in a hurry.


    However, the hurricane just appeared, but three breaths, and the people were shocked to see that the unparalleled hurricane suddenly collapsed.


    The two figures swallowed up by the hurricane appeared again.


    Not only did the hurricane collapse, but they also found that the shadow of the white tiger floating above had completely disappeared.


    This already means


    "The white tiger''s unique skill has been broken?" someone said this sentence, some of whom couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were staring greatly.


    "In this way, easily broken?"


    "This... This seems to be really broken? These two people really have nothing to do?"


    "This... This... This..."


    There were already many people who were too frightened to speak.


    "Eh!" a groan of pain came out.


    People also saw that the groan came from the mouth of the slightly fat young man.


    Ji Yu''s body trembled and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that the white tiger''s combat skills have been broken, and he has been bitten and injured.


    "Ji Yu!"


    "Ji Yu!"


    "Ji Yu!"


    The young people around him shouted at Ji Yu.


    Shi Feng looked ahead and said to them, "this person can''t be underestimated!"


    The young master of aoyan City, Yan Qu, has a cold look on his face.


    He knew that even if it was his own words, it would not be so simple to break the discipline.


    But this man


    In other words, this person''s strength and talent are above himself.


    In that case


    "All together, kill! Don''t leave alive!" at this moment, Ji Yu said this sentence coldly to the young people around him.


    "Good!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Qu said that, one by one, he immediately responded.


    "The spirit snake swallows the world!" Ying Yue, the only woman among the seven, took the lead in shouting.


    Pinch your hands!


    A big blue snake immediately appeared over Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Tian Dao slashes angrily!" a young man grabbed a purple shining sword from the void and slashed down angrily.


    Dao Mang, with the power of breaking new ground, cut down angrily towards Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Earth God''s anger!"


    "Hammer blows heaven and earth"


    "Dragon and snake in one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, they launched their strongest strength.


    The area of aoyan city has become extremely chaotic.


    "The divine tiger possessed the body, Ow!" Ji Yu, who was eaten back, roared again at this moment.


    This burst of tiger roaring is stronger and more fierce than before!


    It shook the sky.


    Finally, Yan Qu, the leader of aoyan City, finally made a move.


    Blazing flames burned out of him. In a flash, a sea of fire appeared.


    "It''s really... Too... Too... Too abnormal."


    "These forces! These talented teenagers, mobilize their strongest forces at the same time!"


    "Yes! It''s really dazzling and terrible! Can those two people stop it?"


    "In this world, young people who can block these seven waves of power, I''m afraid that only those abnormal people in the divine world can fight the list?"


    "Should, should be. Too strong, too fierce! If I were in this power, I''m afraid there''s nothing left now."


    "To see this war, today''s aoyan city is not in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    Multiple forces, more and more riots.


    One eye after another, staring closely, without blinking.


    For many people, there is no suspense about this war.


    There are not many people in the whole divine world who can resist such power. Can these two people be among those many people?


    Such a probability is too low, too low, almost impossible!


    But when they thought about it like this, they suddenly saw

 Chapter 3817

    Chaos, terror and fury, the power of all shares, is fully launched by the children of all aristocratic families in aoyan city.


    In people''s hearts, it can be said that these forces are condensed into one. In aoyan City, there is no younger generation to compete with these forces.


    However, at this moment, in full view of the public, people are extremely surprised and shocked to see that all such powerful forces have collapsed!


    Under the power, the two figures and a black dog appeared gradually.


    "They, they''re still alive."


    "Ah! I''m still alive!"


    "No! Not only are they still alive, look, they have nothing at all!


    Under the power of these seven people, there was no damage at all. "


    "This... This... This... Who can tell me the origin of them? Unexpectedly... They are so abnormal.


    Isn''t it true that he is one of the top ten Tianjiao battle lists? "


    ¡­¡­


    People are really shocked.


    I was shocked beyond measure.


    I think the whole world is a little unreal.


    It was not only them, but also the seven young people with extraordinary identities.


    With the full strength of his seven people, that guy was so easily broken.


    "Who the hell are you?" at this moment, Yan Qu, the young city master of aoyan City, said again and asked in a deep voice at Shi Feng.


    Until now, Yan Qu can no longer calm down.


    "Now he is in the gods, and people call him lord Jiuyou." Shi Feng didn''t answer, but mu Liang beside him answered for Shi Feng.


    "Lord Jiuyou?"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    "What? Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hearing Mu Liang''s words, another cry of extreme shock rang out from people''s mouths.


    "Can''t you? This is the legendary god of Jiuyou?"


    "Lord Jiuyou has come to our aoyan city? But I seem to have heard that Lord Jiuyou is really very young."


    "But... But... If you want to say which of the top ten Tianjiao, I''d better believe it. If you want to say the words of the Lord Jiuyou


    Lord Jiuyou, it''s not so easy to see. "


    "Er... It should not be the Lord Jiuyou. It should be the young man who deliberately made up the name of the Lord Jiuyou and taboo it to deceive people."


    "Well, it should be."


    ¡­¡­


    People, too, have come back from the shock and spoke again.


    It seems that no one believes that Shi Feng is the Lord of Jiuyou.


    "Lord Jiuyou? You also deserve to be the Lord Jiuyou." the chubby young Ji Yu said with disdain.


    He doesn''t believe it either.


    These seven people will not believe it.


    And Shi Feng, too lazy to explain to them, too lazy to talk nonsense to them.


    "No matter who I am, since you want the lives of me and my friends, you can only die."


    Shi Feng finally made a sound.


    At this moment, his voice was cold, and his body had revealed his cold killing intention.


    Then, with a movement of thought, he saw that the heads of the seven young people were empty and a Dawson White Bone Claw appeared.


    It is one of the fighting skills that emperor Jiuyou understood at that time, jiuyouming claw.


    However, with Shi Feng''s current strength, as well as his perception and understanding of martial arts, the launch of the nine Youming claws was once incomparable.


    When the nine nether claws appeared, people instantly felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to be cold in an instant.


    One by one, as if he suddenly fell into the ice cellar, his body trembled.


    The seven young people shrouded by the nine nether claws felt desperate and powerless in their hearts.


    They felt that it was very difficult for them to move.


    "So... So strong... So strong..." at this time, Ji Yu said.


    "I... we... Are we going to be killed?" Ying Yue, the only woman among the seven, said with despair on her young and beautiful face.


    "I... I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." a young man shouted with horror on his face.


    "Help me! Father, help me, help me!" someone shouted desperately.


    At this moment, he thought of his strong father in his heart.


    "Don''t kill me!" even the young city Lord Yan Qu made this sound to the stone maple in front.


    Their bodies were shaking involuntarily.


    Since Shi Feng is too lazy to talk nonsense with them, he won''t talk nonsense with them again.


    Then, he saw the nine Youming claws floating in the air, grasping down towards the seven young people below.


    This grasp seems to have the power to destroy heaven, earth and everything!


    "Ah! Don''t! No!" the young city Lord Yan Qu stared at him and shouted first.


    "Father! Father! Father!" even he kept shouting the word "father".


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "No! No! No!"


    "Woo! Woo! Give me a break, give me a break, woo, woo! Woo!" Sakura Yue cried with fear.


    However, since these are mortal people, Shi Feng will not let them go because of the pity they show at the moment.


    It won''t hurt because it''s just one person.


    In this life, he has done a lot of hard work.


    There are not a few people who are more beautiful and charming than yingyue.


    To kill, men and women are the same in his heart.


    All, I have to die!


    "Boom!"


    Without any suspense, the nine Youming claws fell.


    There was an extremely violent sonic boom.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole aoyan city was rocked.


    A man in aoyan city suddenly swayed violently with the violent earthquake.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Where did such a violent earthquake come from? What''s going on?"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! What a strong shock?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people in the city who don''t know what''s going on there. One by one, they shout loudly.


    At this time, figures began to break through the air.


    Although it is said that aoyan city has city regulations, it also depends on what situation and when.


    Now the earth is shaking, so it can be free from the constraints of urban regulations.


    ¡­¡­


    "No... no?"


    "That''s it, no more?"


    "Disappeared, everything disappeared? Including... The seven..."


    ¡­¡­


    The nine Youming claws appeared suddenly. After that blow, they immediately disappeared.


    People have seen that the land bombarded by Mori''s white bone claws has become a mess.


    And in that messy land, everything has become nothingness.


    "So the seven were killed by this one? There was nothing left?"


    "OK... It seems so! This... This... This... The seven distinguished people are really dead!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the nine Youming claws disappeared, the violent aoyan City stabilized.


    Aoyan city is stable, and its figures are naturally stable.


    When they saw the messy and empty land, they took a breath one by one.


    This kind of thing is really shocking for them.


    Unexpectedly, someone directly killed these seven people in aoyan city.


    Seven legitimate children of the strongest forces in aoyan city.


    Several of them are said to have been the heirs of their power.


    Especially the young city Lord Yan Qu, the city Lord, although he has four daughters, there is only one son!


    As a result... As a result, someone killed his baby son like this?


    Well... If the city Lord knows... I''m afraid he''s going to work hard?


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened here?"


    "Did the news just come from here? What happened?"


    "What! What did you say?"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was too much noise just now, which made a person empty.


    Then, one by one, they focused their attention on the side where the big news broke out.


    However, when they heard what happened there, they were completely shocked one by one!


    "Someone killed the young city master Yan Qu in aoyan city?"


    "Are you sure you''re not joking? If you''re joking, you can''t joke!


    If that young city Lord knows about it, I''m afraid he''ll have a hard time! "


    "Kill the young city leader? Who is that? I... still don''t believe it. Are you too brave?


    No one dares to do such a thing in aoyan city.


    I don''t think it''s true. There may be a problem with the news. "


    "What? Not only were the city leaders killed, but someone even killed the seven? Is it true or false?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the news here has been spreading in aoyan city.


    However, there are still many people who do not believe it is true.


    Even many people think this is ridiculous.


    Only those who don''t want to live dare to do such an unnatural thing.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng killed the seven people in this way, his face was calm and indifferent.


    For him today, killing seven people is no different from killing a few ants.


    Can''t move him at all.


    Then he turned to Muliang and said, "well, your troubles have been solved. Let''s continue on the road."


    "Er..." Muliang heard Shi Feng''s words, "Er", and then said, "OK."


    This one is really fierce!


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    It really deserves to be the God of Jiuyou who frightens the world.


    An unintentional acquaintance, but I met this one.


    Think of once... Suddenly, Mu Liang can''t remember when and where he met this one.


    Although he tried to think


    "When on earth? I... i... hey... Forget it, I can''t remember at all."


    Muliang said secretly in his heart.


    With the footsteps of him and Shi Feng, he walked on the avenue of aoyan city.


    Soon, he stepped on the messy land.


    "That''s it. I''m leaving? But I killed the seven?"


    "You say, is it possible that this one could be the Lord of Jiuyou?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell. There''s no doubt that this one is really strong.


    If he is the Lord of Jiuyou... Hey, I still feel a little ethereal. "


    "Yes! I think so too! Lord Jiuyou, how can you come to aoyan city."


    "But this one is true. Kill as you say! No matter who the other person is, he killed him directly.


    This is very similar to the God Jiuyou in my imagination! "


    "Er... You can go up and ask him if he is the Lord of Jiuyou?"


    "You''re crazy. Who dares to ask.


    Why don''t you say hello, annoy this, and kill you directly.


    He even killed Yan Qu mercilessly. "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at the two figures and walked with the little black dog.


    Drift away.


    ¡­¡­


    In aoyan City, in a simple and quiet courtyard, a man dressed in gold stood proudly.


    His face is powerful and unsmiling.


    "Lord!" suddenly, a panic voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Hearing the cry, the man frowned suddenly and said unhappily, "what a panic!"


    It turns out that this one is the Lord of this proud and burning city, Yancheng!


    "Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good!" however, the man still shouted so loudly when he heard the unhappy words of the Lord.


    In a flash, a blue figure flashed into the courtyard, moved and knelt in front of the city Lord.


    "What the hell happened to you.


    Also, what happened just now? Let''s find out about aoyan city. "Yancheng said.


    "Shao... Shao Chengzhu... Shao Chengzhu, was... Killed." the man replied.


    "What... What!" when hearing the man''s words, Yancheng''s powerful face suddenly changed at this moment.


    It seems that I can''t believe what the man just said.


    "You... You... You say it again." Yancheng''s right hand coagulated his sword finger, pointed to the man''s head and said in a trembling voice.


    He can''t calm down at all.


    Even feel that at this moment, the sky has become a little gray.


    "Lord, the little Lord was killed. The little Lord was killed!"


    This man, report back again.


    "Me! Poof!" for a while, Yancheng felt his blood surging up, and a mouthful of bright red blood gushed directly from his mouth.


    He was extremely unstable and was about to fall to the ground.


    Lord!


    Seeing this, the man shouted in a frightened voice.


    He quickly moved and held the unstable City Lord.


    "Who is it! Who did it, who is it!"


    After the city Lord was stable, he quickly roared angrily at the man.


    "Yes... A young man, but... But a man around him said he was... Was... Was... Was that... Jiuyou God!"


    "What!"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"

 Chapter 3818

    The original angry aoyan City Lord Yancheng suddenly changed his face when he heard the words Lord Jiuyou.


    Now in all the divine worlds, who knows the Lord of Jiuyou.


    That is, he aoyan City, once panicked, and then stabilized, all because of the relationship of the Lord of Jiuyou God.


    The powerful town kills the powers without the upper world, frightens the world, and returns the peace of the divine world.


    "In the end, is it the Lord of Jiuyou?" then Yancheng immediately asked the man beside him.


    Whether it is or not.


    It''s a big deal.


    "This... This... This subordinate doesn''t know," the man replied.


    Then he said, "only the people around that person pointed to that one and said that he was the Lord of Jiuyou God.


    Subordinate, I haven''t seen the nine you God at all. Naturally, I don''t know.


    But the young man is really strong. The six families who often stay with the little city Lord, plus the little city Lord''s all-out attack, can''t hurt him at all.


    Finally, the seven of them were directly killed by that man.


    According to my subordinates, even if he is not the Lord of Jiuyou, his identity and origin are extremely extraordinary. "


    Hearing these words, Yan Cheng moved his face again and said, "the seven of them can''t hurt him together?"


    His son Yan Qu often hangs out with those six people. Yan Cheng naturally knows how powerful these seven people are if they work together.


    I''m afraid I can''t resist myself.


    However, when facing the man, the strength of the seven of them could not hurt him.


    This is really strong.


    However, his only son and only lifeblood died like this. Yancheng was still extremely unwilling.


    He wants revenge for his son!


    "No matter who he is, even if he is the Lord of Jiuyou and kills Qu''er, I will let him be buried with him!" the city Lord Yancheng said such a sentence ruthlessly.


    "City Lord, calm down first! Don''t be impulsive first. If he is really the Lord of Jiuyou..."


    "I said, even if he is really the Lord of Jiuyou, I will let him bury my son!"


    ¡­¡­


    The power of Jiuyou God is so strong that now the world knows everything.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the leader of aoyan city should say such a word.


    Did he lose his mind because of Aier''s death, or did he really have this ability?


    can make nothing of it.


    On the other hand, after Shi Feng killed the seven noble people, he continued to walk in aoyan city with Mu Liang under the attention of one eye after another.


    "It was they who killed the seven."


    "Is this really the Lord of Jiuyou?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at those two figures, people are still talking.


    "He''s OK. He''s so powerful. Even if he''s not the Lord of Jiuyou, if he''s willing to marry me, I''ll marry him immediately."


    There was a young girl who was moved by spring and said secretly.


    Soon after, Shi Feng and Mu Liang saw the transmission temple in aoyan city.


    Before transmitting the temple, the line was long now.


    Now that they had lined up, Shi Feng and Mu Liang also lined up behind the line and began to wait.


    "Is this going to leave aoyan city? Why is he still waiting in line?"


    "It looks very low-key?"


    "He killed the seven. Now the city Lord''s house and the six families are still quiet.


    With their eyes and ears, seven people were killed, and they deserved the news. "


    "Say so! If you say so, are the seven forces afraid?"


    "It should be... So! I''m afraid such a person, even a giant like the city Lord''s mansion, can''t offend.


    1¡¢ He is the Lord of Jiuyou, so they dare to take revenge on him, but they just die.


    2¡¢ Even if he is not the Lord of Jiuyou, he is so young and has such talent and strength. His origin must be extremely extraordinary.


    Even if the city Lord''s mansion and the six forces kill him, the forces behind him will come to aoyan city. I''m afraid the seven forces will suffer!


    Ah... Anyway, even if the city Lord is dead, my dear son, I''m afraid I have to hold it, eh! "


    "I didn''t expect that those little ancestors provoked such a person!


    Originally, the seven of them had a bright future and had an infinitely bright future.


    As a result, he lost his life!


    Alas, what a pity, what a pity! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Two!"


    As Shi Feng and Mu Liang lined up, he suddenly saw a guard of aoyan city appear, bowed, hugged them with great respect and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" said Shi Feng, looking at the man.


    "The above has issued an order. You are noble and don''t need to queue up. Follow me into the transmission temple and go directly to the place you want to go."


    The said again with great respect.


    "Oh." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    It turned out that he was still wondering whether there would be people looking for death coming to the door next.


    If that''s the case, he will never mind and directly wipe out all those people.


    Now it seems that those guys know each other.


    Shi Feng has no doubt about the arrangement of the guard.


    Even Mu Liang had no doubt. Not long ago, he said in front of everyone that this is the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Now, Lord Jiuyou, who dares to provoke, who can''t serve well.


    "Two please!" the guard said and made a "please" gesture to Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    Seeing him so, they left the team, and then went directly to the temple.


    "Well, you can''t enter the transmission temple again! From this moment on, close the transmission temple and wait to be notified when it will be opened!"


    At the gate of the transmission temple, a rough looking man shouted to the people in line.


    "Ah! Close the temple of transmission?"


    "I''ve been waiting in line for so long. It''s my turn. How can I say it''s closed? What''s the reason?"


    "Ah, how can this be! It''s been waiting so long!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the people in the queue heard the rough man''s words, one by one, they immediately said with great dissatisfaction.


    "Yes! Yes! What''s the matter? It''s such a hot day and it''s been waiting for so long. You can close it if you say it''s closed.


    Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "Hey! How can this be?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, still complaining.


    Especially those in front of them who can turn as long as it won''t be long.


    "Shh, stop talking.


    It is said that the one who came to aoyan city! "


    "That one, which one? Who is it? No matter who they are, they all say that everyone is equal.


    Moreover, even if that one goes first, there is no need to close the transmission temple.


    Let that one use it first. "


    "That one, but the legendary god of Jiuyou!"


    Someone said such a sentence.


    "What! Lord Jiuyou?"


    "No, Lord Jiuyou?"


    "Is Lord Jiuyou in aoyan city? Has Lord Jiuyou come to aoyan city?"


    "Lord Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The word "Jiuyou God" echoed constantly in this heaven and earth.


    After hearing the four words of God Jiuyou, their faces suddenly began to change.


    At this time, someone said: "it is said that God Jiuyou not only came to aoyan City, but also killed yanqu, the son of the city Lord Yancheng, and the six lineages of the six forces of aoyan city!"


    "You all know that there was a big movement in aoyan city before? It is said that the big movement is related to the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou God mainly uses this to transmit the temple? It turns out that Jiuyou God mainly uses it!"


    "I see! It''s because of Jiuyou God!"


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that the closing of the transmission temple was related to the Jiuyou God, the voice of complaint suddenly disappeared.


    Although it is said that if there is a big man, there is no need to close the transmission temple at all, just let the big man use it and then let them use it.


    But Jiuyou God seems a little different.


    Even if Jiuyou God mainly uses the transmission temple, they don''t think it''s strange that the transmission temple is out of service for three days.


    Because that''s the Lord of Jiuyou.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang walked with the man. He felt that it was not necessary to directly close the transmission temple.


    However, since they wanted to do that, he followed them.


    They can do whatever they want.


    "Look, the two are led by the guard to the transmission temple!"


    "Could it be that one of the two is the Lord of Jiuyou?"


    "Of course, isn''t it? But obviously, this man in black is the Lord of Jiuyou, I''m afraid?"


    "Looking at this, it seems that he is! However, everything is not absolute. It''s hard to say. Maybe this ugly person, looking at the person with ordinary qualification, is not necessarily the Lord of Jiuyou."


    "Er... It''s possible."


    Poor appearance and mediocre qualification!


    These words, along with those people''s comments, fell into Mu Liang''s ears.


    "These guys," Mu Liangyu said secretly in his heart.


    Then he turned and looked around.


    The extraordinary figure and Lengjun''s face fell into his eyes.


    "Hey, compared with him, it seems that it is really... That''s the same thing!


    A kind friend once taught me that if I want to pick up girls, I must not go with people who are better than you. Otherwise, all the limelight will be robbed.


    I really want to pick up girls in the future. I can''t go with this guy. "


    ¡­¡­


    Mu liang thought like this in his heart, and thoughts kept coming to his mind.


    "Dong" sound, a dull loud noise, roared up in this world.


    The closed golden iron door of the transmission Temple opened.


    "Two!" seeing the guard leading Shi Feng and Mu Liang, the rough and crazy man who had shouted at people at the gate of the temple bowed respectfully to Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Two please!" then he made a gesture of invitation to them.


    Under their guidance, Shi Feng and Mu Liang walked into the temple of transmission.


    As soon as I entered the temple, I saw figures kneeling on both sides of the Temple Avenue to greet them.


    This lineup, this welcome ceremony, is very strong.


    Gradually, a fire red transmission altar in front appeared in their eyes.


    The altar, like a burning flame, exudes a hot smell.


    "Where are you going?" at this time, the guard who first brought them asked Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "We... Huh?" but when Mu Liang just said the word "we", his face moved and stopped his voice.


    Then he bowed his head and stared at the divine plate in his hand.


    Now, the divine disk of destiny is shaking. It seems that something has happened.


    "What is the guide of the divine plate?" Shi Feng stared at the divine plate and asked Mu Liang.


    Although Shi Feng didn''t know what was going on, he knew that something was going to happen.


    "It seems that the welcome is false and the hidden mystery is true!" Muliang opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he slowly raised his head, looked away from the God of destiny, and stared at the altar like fire in front of him.


    "What''s wrong with this altar?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "There is a problem with this altar, and the people here have more problems." Mu Liang replied.


    "Oh?" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng frowned.


    That face became cold at this moment.


    A thought.


    "Dong!" after a strong force swept through, the open temple gate of Shi Feng immediately closed heavily.


    The powerful soul power has shrouded everything here.


    Shi Feng turned his head, looked at the guard and said, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "No! Sir, you misunderstood. We are ordered by the city Lord to welcome you."


    The guard immediately answered to Shi Feng.


    A serious and sincere face.


    "Ah!" but when he heard this, Shi Feng just smiled.


    Then, an invisible force directly collided with the guard.


    "Eh!" a cry of pain came from the guard''s mouth.


    He saw his body and flew out directly.


    "Boom!" flew directly over the wall of the temple and hit it heavily.


    "Ah!" cried another scream.


    Then the guard slipped slowly down the wall.


    At this moment, the guard really felt sharp pain all over and felt that his bones were about to fall apart.


    He wanted to move, but he had found that his body had been badly hurt and could not move at all.


    At this time, I only heard the cold voice and then rang, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    The guard looked up and saw that one, who had appeared in front of him, looked cold and looked down at him.


    Being stared at by him, he only felt that he was stared at by an extremely ferocious beast, as if he could be cruelly torn by the beast at any time.


    "No... don''t kill me. Don''t kill me, my child. He was just born yesterday. Don''t kill me."


    The guard quickly begged Shi Feng.


    His son was just born. He didn''t want to die at all.


    "Say, what tricks are you playing!" Shi Feng, still said this sentence

 Chapter 3819

    "The city Lord ordered me to entertain you.


    Everything is arranged by the city Lord. I''m just acting under orders.


    I really don''t know what the city Lord wants. "


    The guard said pitifully to Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he begged again: "I''m really just acting under orders. The city Lord asked me to send you two to the altar!


    Others, I really don''t know anything. You, don''t kill me, really don''t kill me. "


    Shi Feng kept his head down and looked at the man.


    After a while, Shi Feng ignored him and slowly turned around and looked at the other guards guarding the transmission Temple behind him.


    "Say, you city Lord, what do you want to do?" Shi Feng said coldly again.


    The cold voice immediately echoed in the transmission temple.


    Just hearing this sound, the guards felt cold all over, as if they had fallen into the incomparably cold ice cellar at this moment.


    The bodies of the guards trembled involuntarily.


    One by one immediately lowered his head and said nothing.


    "No one said?" seeing these people did not speak, Shi Feng''s voice echoed again.


    The power of soul has already swept out of this transmission temple and has enveloped everything here.


    Just then, Shi Feng thought.


    "Ah!" a very sad and fierce scream sounded at the end of the meal.


    When I heard the scream, my faces changed suddenly.


    One by one, he immediately turned and looked at the other side.


    "Qin Yi!"


    "Qin Yi is dead!"


    "Qin Yi was killed by him!"


    "He, kill Qin Yi!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards shouted in surprise.


    One by one, I have realized the bad.


    "Say, what does your city Lord want you to do!" then they heard the sound again.


    At this moment, this voice heard in their ears, like the voice of the devil from hell.


    The sound seemed to take their lives at any time.


    Shi Feng''s cold eyes scanned again.


    After a while, there was still no sound.


    So


    "Ah! Ah!" another scream.


    Moreover, this time the scream was made by two people at the same time.


    Then he saw the two people who screamed, standing upside down and lying motionless on the ground.


    When the guards beside them saw the faces of the two men, their eyes widened and showed a look of great horror.


    It was as if I had seen something terrible before I died.


    "South Korea and another Ke are also dead! They are all dead!"


    "What should I do? What should I do? Next, will it be my turn?"


    "Devil, this is really a devil."


    "How''s it? If you tell him, he may not kill me, but if the city Lord knows what I said, he will not let me go afterwards.


    I, what should I do? Hey, what should I do.


    I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. "


    ¡­¡­


    Body after body, trembling more violently.


    Guard by guard, I really don''t know what to do at this moment.


    Constantly struggling and tangled in my heart.


    At this time, Shi Feng turned around again and stared at the guard against the wall.


    "I asked, for the last time, what is your city master going to do?"


    Just now, he said that his son had just been born.


    Because the word "son" touched Shi Feng''s heart.


    It reminded him of his son Le''er, who was still far away in Tianheng mainland.


    So, it''s a chance for this person.


    This time, Shi Feng gave him his choice whether to live or die.


    If he really wants to die, Shi Feng will directly send him on the road and no longer sympathize.


    "I said, I said, I tell you, you don''t kill me, you, don''t kill me.


    I''ll tell you all. "At this time, the guard finally let go and finally said this sentence to Shi Feng.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the guard''s words, the guards of the temple were relieved.


    They, naturally, someone can tell the secret.


    In this case, the city Lord will blame the speaker when he blames him.


    And you can save your life.


    "Go ahead, Lord Tan Ke! Tell this one everything."


    "Lord Tan Ke is the commander here! It should have been said by Lord Tan Ke."


    "Hoo! Whoever says it, as long as it''s not what I said, as long as it''s none of my business!"


    ¡­¡­


    A voice said in the hearts of the guards.


    "Then say it," said Shi Feng to the man named Tan Ke.


    "This transmission altar is connected to the hopeless abyss. The city Lord wants you two to stand on the transmission altar and send you to the hopeless abyss at the last moment!" Tan Ke said to Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Hopeless abyss! Send us to hopeless abyss!" Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed when he heard the hopeless abyss.


    It can be seen from his face that the hopeless abyss must be a not simple place.


    "What a cruel guy! This is going to kill us!" then Muliang spoke again.


    "What is that hopeless abyss?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    Although it is said that Shi Feng has the map sent by the emperor, if he uses it, he can directly find the hopeless abyss and the introduction of the hopeless abyss.


    However, now that there is mu Liang, Shi Feng doesn''t have to be so troublesome.


    Just ask Mu Liang directly.


    "Hopeless abyss is a fierce place! It is said that in the extremely ancient period, the powerful gods entered the hopeless abyss without going out!


    Over the endless years, many people who are not afraid of death have entered the hopeless abyss, but no one has ever come out.


    No living creature knows what is in this hopeless abyss.


    Unexpectedly, this transmission altar is connected to the hopeless abyss!


    What''s more, the city Lord wanted to send you and me to the hopeless abyss. "


    Mu Liang said these words to Shi Feng.


    When it comes to the last sentence, Mu Liang''s voice has become extremely cold.


    Fortunately, I now control the divine plate of destiny.


    If you don''t have a divine plate, if you are really sent to the hopeless abyss by these guys, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    Although it is said that the Lord of Jiuyou around him is very strong.


    But mu Liang doesn''t guarantee that he can enter the hopeless abyss together and come out alive.


    Recently, Muliang has heard that many dangerous places have changed since the collision between the divine world and the non upper world,


    And he did not know whether the hopeless abyss had mutated.


    If you add the hopeless abyss mutation, then... I''m afraid if you enter with the one around you, you''ll have to die!


    "I know." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    I thought that the leader of aoyan city might know his identity and know each other.


    But I didn''t expect to be waiting for myself here.


    This is all about dying!


    In that case


    At this moment, the leader of aoyan city has entered Shi Feng''s must kill list.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go to the city master''s house." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang immediately gave a surprise "ah".


    Then he hurriedly said, "brother Youming, you can''t leave me here alone.


    With my power, one person can come out here at will and blow me to pieces.


    Kill me, it''s nothing. If you die, you''ll die.


    But if they catch me and threaten you with me, they will drag you back. "


    "Don''t worry, they dare not." but Shi Feng said to Shi fengmuliang.


    When he finished this sentence, his heart moved and a white light flashed.


    "Roar!" immediately, a fierce roar roared in the transmission temple.


    The whole transmission temple was violently shocked at this moment.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just a roar made the transmission Temple shake, as if it might collapse at any time.


    The guards kneeling one by one trembled again.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Shi Feng, released from Xumi mountain, is naturally a nine Youming demon.


    Seeing that Shi Feng released the nine nether demons, the little black dog Xiao Hei roared at him again.


    The last time in magic Nathan, Xiao Hei saw the nine nether demons. The last time, he roared at him.


    And Xiao Hei immediately attracted the nine nether demons.


    "Roar!" after seeing Xiao Hei, the nine nether demon roared at him again.


    "Nine Youming demon, be quiet!" Shi Feng said to the nine Youming demon immediately.


    Hearing the master''s voice, the roar of the nine nether demons stopped.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    It seems to be provoking the nine nether demons.


    "Nine nether demons, you are here to protect them.


    Don''t let them lose a hair! "Shifeng pointed to Muliang and ordered the nine Youming demon.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei called again when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Even at this moment, he raised his chest to the nine nether demons in front of him.


    As if Shi Feng ordered the nine Youming demon to protect him and Muliang, making him more amazing than the nine Youming demon.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" since the master asked him to be quiet, the nine nether demons didn''t dare to roar violently. They shouted discontentedly at the little black dog, Xiao Hei.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, don''t be like this.


    It''s not easy to be your master. Mu Liang bowed his head and said to Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" and Xiao Hei shouted at him as soon as he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    The cry sounds extremely fierce.


    Muliang said that the dog supports people. Although Xiaohei is a dog, he has heard that this guy says he is relying on him!


    Moreover, Xiao Hei never thought that this guy was his own master.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei shouted fiercely and fiercely.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go back." Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to them.


    "From this moment on, no one can leave here. Those who violate the order will die!"


    Shi Feng''s incomparably cold voice echoed in the transmission temple.


    The temperature in the temple was lowered by countless points.


    When Shi Feng finished this sentence, his body flashed and disappeared in the transmission temple.


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw that one disappear, the guards'' faces eased a lot.


    "Well, you all get up and kneel. Are you tired?" Muliang said, looking at the kneeling guards.


    However, after hearing Mu Liang''s words, the guards looked at each other one by one. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    Until the end, no one got up.


    They were afraid of killing themselves when they got up.


    As long as you can not die, it''s nothing to kneel like this.


    If you only want yourself, it''s worth kneeling here for three days and three nights.


    "Well, get up. I know you are all under orders and can''t help yourself."


    Muliang said this sentence to them again.


    "Hey!" when hearing Mu Liang''s words, a guard sighed deeply.


    Then he raised his head, looked at Mu Liang and said, "if only you could understand.


    All of us just follow orders.


    The city Lord has given an order. How dare we violate it.


    If you don''t comply, you''re dead. "


    "Ah, yes. We are really helpless and can''t help it." but after one person spoke, another spoke.


    "Just now, we really had no choice.


    Come on, we told that one. If the city Lord blames us in the future, we will die at all.


    It doesn''t matter to die alone, but if the city Lord investigates it, it is very likely that the whole family will be destroyed.


    Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, suddenly showed great helplessness to Mu Liang.


    "Well, I understand you." Muliang nodded to them.


    Then he said, "actually, you haven''t figured it out at all.


    Since this one wants to settle accounts with the city Lord, do you really think your city Lord can live?


    So ah, you almost lost your lives in vain.


    Those two brothers died in vain. "


    When Mu Liang said this, all the guards changed their faces at this moment.


    It seems, indeed!


    It seems that


    "Ah!" even one person opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Yes! Yes!"


    But soon, another person realized something and asked Mu Liang, "is that really the Lord of Jiuyou?


    Which one, the Lord of Jiuyou God, who confused the divine land, the one who killed all the powerful in the supreme world? "


    "If it''s true, this one is indeed the Lord of Jiuyou!" Muliang replied to him.


    Then he added this sentence: "therefore, your Lord of the city is bound to die."


    "Lord Jiuyou! Is it really Lord Jiuyou?"


    "If it is really the Lord of Jiuyou..."

 Chapter 3820

    In the transmission temple, when these guards heard Mu Liang''s words, they were not so worried one by one.


    If that one is really the Lord of Jiuyou, then the city Lord will surely die.


    If the city Lord is really dead


    Then, no one will investigate the mayor''s plan this time.


    And they may really not have to die.


    Although they were ordered to be the city Lord, no one wanted to die anyway.


    Everyone wants to live.


    For example, the guard whose son has just been born, how can he be willing to leave the world.


    How willing to leave their lovely son and beloved wife.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord''s mansion of aoyan city.


    In that elegant and quiet courtyard, at this moment, seven people are standing.


    Except for the Lord of the city, the breath of the oppressors was also very extraordinary.


    A look at these people shows that their status and accomplishments are not weak.


    Outside the courtyard, there was also a strong smell. This time, the city Lord''s residence really gathered many strong people here.


    Not for anything else, just because of the big event that happened in aoyan city.


    Lord Yancheng, the only son died.


    Others, some grandsons, some sons and some nephews, died.


    "Lord Yan, have you found out the origin of that man.


    Some people say that he is the legendary god of Jiuyou! "


    The one who said this was an old man with long white hair. His face was ruddy. Although his hair had been defeated, the years had not left a trace on his face.


    "Yes, is that man the Lord of Jiuyou?" another middle-aged man said.


    This man is slightly fat and looks a little similar to Ji Yu, the young man who uses the unique skills of the divine beast white tiger.


    He is Ji Yu''s father, Ji LAN.


    When the words of the old man with long white hair and Ji LAN fell, the others stared at the city Lord Yancheng''s face one by one, waiting for his answer.


    The identity of that one is really crucial.


    However, after hearing their words, Yancheng issued a cold hum: "hum!"


    The mighty face was still full of anger and red.


    He said, "you don''t have to ask me. I don''t know what he is.


    And I, no matter who he is, kill Qu''er. Even if he is really the Lord of Jiuyou, I want him to disappear in this world forever. "


    "But, if it is the nine yous God, there is no hope of the abyss, and he may not be able to stay." Ji Lan''s chubby face is still full of worry.


    Indeed, the legendary god of Jiuyou is too strong.


    However, just as Ji Lan''s voice fell, another middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum opened his mouth and said:


    "If you can really send him into the hopeless abyss, even the Lord of Jiuyou may not be able to come out."


    "But, after all, what you said is not necessarily." Ji Lan said again.


    He still looks a little scared.


    Although he died, he also wanted to take revenge, wanted to kill that man, and wanted to die without a place to bury him.


    However, if he comes out of the hopeless abyss, his Ji family will suffer.


    Ji family has also been inherited for thousands of years.


    He really didn''t want to destroy the Ji family in his own hands.


    "Hey!" Ji LAN sighed deeply as she thought of these in her mind.


    Up to now, it''s no use saying this.


    I hope he is not the Lord of Jiuyou God. I hope he will be left in the hopeless abyss forever.


    "No matter what. This man has no conscience. He did such an outrageous thing in our aoyan city and killed my granddaughter yingyue. He really deserved it.


    Even if I were the Lord of burning city, I would do the same. "


    The old man with long white hair said angrily.


    It turned out that he was the only woman among the seven young people, yingyue''s grandfather, yinghan.


    When hearing yinghan''s words, they nodded one after another.


    "Oh, it seems that everyone is here.


    It doesn''t have to be Ben. "


    However, just then, when people nodded, they suddenly heard a leisurely voice echoing in the courtyard.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it!"


    "Who!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard that sentence, their faces immediately changed.


    One by one, suddenly shouted.


    Unexpectedly, someone was listening to their conversation in the dark, and they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Could it be!" Ji LAN opened his eyes and said.


    At that time, the seven people in the courtyard turned their heads together.


    They suddenly saw a young black figure, I don''t know when, appeared there.


    Independent and proud, a cold smile hung on the young Lengjun''s face, showing the color of drama and abuse, looking at them.


    "You! Why are you here!" the city Lord Yancheng saw this man. Needless to say, he knew who he was.


    Dayton gave him a surprise.


    Soon, the seven people in the courtyard understood who he was.


    It was he who killed their son, granddaughter and nephew!


    According to the city Lord Yancheng, he should have been sent to the hopeless abyss.


    Unexpectedly, it appears here.


    "Let you down, I''m standing here now," said Shi Feng to Yancheng.


    "Damn it, that bunch of rubbish!" Yan Cheng spit out his voice fiercely.


    "Somebody!" he shouted dully for a while, and burst out from Yancheng''s mouth.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, cheers echoed over the courtyard where they were located.


    The soldiers of yanao City wearing white armor immediately appeared in the air.


    At a glance, there are thousands of people.


    These thousand people have extraordinary martial arts accomplishments, but they are the elite carefully cultivated by yanao city.


    "All come in!" soon, yinghan, an old man with long white hair, immediately shouted out of the hospital.


    With his cry, figures quickly flashed into the courtyard.


    In addition to the strong of his Sakura family, the strong of the other five families have also entered the courtyard at this moment.


    But in an instant, Shi Feng was surrounded.


    One after another looked at him coldly.


    "Just these people?" Shi Feng asked, staring at the seven people in front without looking at the coming people.


    "Tell me, who are you?" yinghan said to Shi Feng.


    "Didn''t you say that just now?" replied Shi Feng.


    "I really don''t believe you. You are the Lord of Jiuyou! I''m really unlucky if I don''t believe it." yinghan said again.


    Although he said so, when he looked at Shi Feng, he always showed incomparable fear.


    Because this man is so young, from the root of his bones, he is only in his early twenties.


    However, he could not see through the existence of the realm.


    "Believe it or not.


    All the people here today have to die. "


    Shi Feng, answer again.


    "Kill!" he drank the sound of killing, and burst out from the city Lord Yancheng''s mouth.


    When the cry sounded, a fierce flame burst out on Yancheng in an instant.


    The flaming flame suddenly turned into a fierce beast, like a flaming unicorn, rushing towards the stone maple.


    After Yan Cheng took the shot, the other strong men immediately followed him.


    A ferocious white tiger, a big snake swallowing the sky, a huge hammer


    Many powerful forces appeared on the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    In addition to the seven strong men, the soldiers and generals of aoyan city and the strong men of the six families also shot together.


    In an instant, the courtyard has become extremely violent and violent.


    These forces may be enough to destroy the whole aoyan city.


    Shi Feng, at this moment, was at the center of these forces. In a flash, everyone saw that the forces had drowned him.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "This man must die! He must die!"


    "If he does not die, this seat will never have a peaceful day! He must die!"


    "Die quickly! Die quickly! Don''t let this person live in this world anymore."


    ¡­¡­


    These are the voices of everyone at the moment.


    The power is still exploding violently. I really want to blow that person into a residue completely!


    "Oh!"


    However, at this time, they heard a very disdainful laughter from the violent and chaotic energy.


    This light laughter directly hit their hearts.


    "A group of things beyond their ability." Shi Feng said again.


    As his words sounded, all the violent forces in the courtyard disappeared in an instant.


    All the power has been broken!


    "Er!"


    "Uh, uh!"


    "Uh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even some people''s strength was broken and suffered a direct counterattack.


    There is retrogression and falling to the ground


    One by one, his face became very pale.


    One face after another, his eyes were very big, his face was exposed, and he was very frightened.


    The power gathered by all of us is so powerful and ferocious that it was easily broken by this person.


    This... Is too abnormal, too strong, too strong!


    "You are really the Lord of Jiuyou!" Ji LAN, the owner of the Ji family, shouted at Shi Feng with despair on his slightly fat face.


    In this world, I''m afraid there is really only the Jiuyou God who can be by this force at this age.


    According to the legend, according to the news he got from Ji LAN, the God of Jiuyou is really so young.


    "My friend, I have already said it in aoyan City, and you just said it," said Shi Feng.


    At this moment, although they did not believe that this was the Lord of Jiuyou, they all believed it.


    "It''s Lord Jiuyou! Run! Run!"


    "Shit, it''s really the Lord of Jiuyou!"


    "Ah! Run! We should have shot the Lord Jiuyou! I''m dead. I''m afraid I''m dead now!"


    "Ah! Ah! What are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, the soldiers and generals summoned by the city Lord Yan suddenly became extremely chaotic and shouted with surprise.


    They, in the final analysis, just follow orders.


    I don''t want to die like this!


    White figures moved wildly and began to fly away.


    For these white soldiers, Shi Feng didn''t chase them.


    But for a moment, the originally dense void has become empty.


    Seeing the people above the void escape safely, the others in the courtyard immediately had an idea of escape.


    "We, too!"


    "Lord Jiuyou, we just obey orders." even a strong man of Ji family said this to Shi Feng.


    "Yes. We also obey orders. I don''t know what happened at all, but the owner asked me to come."


    "Me too, me too."


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, these people of the six families all said so.


    Then, the figures began to flash.


    For these people, Shi Feng still didn''t care about them, or let them retreat.


    From beginning to end, he faced the seven men and looked at them.


    The courtyard, which looked a little crowded before, has become a little empty.


    Shi Feng said, "originally, what of your descendants offended me, and I don''t want to pursue it with you. I want to leave aoyan city like this.


    However, since you want to die, Ben Shao will come and send you to the West. "


    "Lord Jiuyou, send you into the hopeless abyss. It''s the intention of the city Lord Yancheng. We didn''t do that at all."


    As soon as Shi Feng said that, the old yinghan with long white hair said so to Shi Feng.


    He just said that if he were the Lord of Yan City, he would choose to do so.


    And now, in order to survive, he said such words.


    "Yes, it''s completely Yancheng''s meaning. We all know it afterwards." another middle-aged man spoke.


    But he, after hearing yinghan''s words, nodded silently.


    But now


    "Yes! He told us when we came to the city master''s house."


    "Yes, yes. We don''t mean to be enemies with you at all."


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t mean to be my enemy at all?" Shi Feng stared at the man who had just spoken.


    This man is tall and thin, about in his early forties.


    Shi Feng said, "I remember that you used the power of the hammer to kill me. You wanted to kill me most!


    If I didn''t have the ability I have now, oh, I''m afraid I would have been turned into powder under your hammer. "


    "I..." the man said "I" after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    After the word "I", I don''t know how to answer.


    "Oh." the city Lord Yan Cheng smiled after hearing their words.


    Unexpectedly, these people, in the end, pushed everything to themselves.


    "I..." when Ji LAN just said the word "I", Shi Feng waved to them and said:


    "Well, there''s no need to say more nonsense.


    The seven of you just wanted me to die. You are no longer qualified to live in the world. "


    Shi Feng has already sentenced these seven people to death.


    Immediately after, a raging white flame burned out of him. The world immediately began to boil violently

 Chapter 3821

    Before the white flame burned on the seven people, their faces showed incomparable fear and horror.


    The whole body, shaking constantly.


    This is not the power they can resist at all. The flame did not burn, but they felt the great heat all over.


    As if the whole person would be burned to ashes.


    Despair, unwillingness, trembling


    Various complex emotions emerged in their hearts.


    At this moment, the white flame devoured the seven of them directly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of painful screams echoed in this world, sounding extremely sad and tragic.


    "Spare... Spare your life..."


    "Spare my life, Lord Jiuyou! Spare my life!"


    "Ah! Great Jiuyou God, spare your life. Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the white flame, there were bursts of begging for mercy.


    These seven people, now that they have been on Shi Feng''s must kill list, Shi Feng will not spare their lives.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! Look! The city Lord''s house is on fire! The city Lord''s house is on fire!"


    The city Lord''s mansion is full of fire.


    The raging fire came into the eyes of everyone in the city.


    "White fire, what a terrible white fire? Is it the city Lord who has practiced what fire magic power?"


    Someone shouted.


    "This... This is too strong! If this is really the power of the city Lord, his martial arts cultivation must enter a new realm?"


    "Could it be that the death of young city Lord Yan Qu stimulated the potential of the city Lord and made the city Lord angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the city focused on the side of the city master''s house and began to talk one after another.


    The city Lord Yan''s family has been cultivating fire martial arts since ancient times.


    So seeing the white fire, dun reminded them that it had something to do with the city Lord.


    However, someone seemed to see something and said, "I''m afraid this is not the fire borne by the city Lord."


    "What do you say? If it''s not the Lord''s fire, whose fire is it?"


    "Yes, brother, what do you see? Tell me."


    "Lord, the fire that was built is not really a white fire.


    And the fire is really strong, strong and terrible. "


    After hearing the words of these people around me, I just saw the man of white fire, and then opened my mouth and said:


    "It''s said that the Lord of Jiuyou killed all the powerful people outside the chaos God''s earth and used all kinds of power.


    And one of the forces is the white fire. "


    "Lord Jiuyou has a kind of power, which is the white fire? Is it......" when the man''s voice fell, someone immediately realized what, associated with what and understood what.


    "Lord Jiuyou entered the city master''s house and began to kill the people in the city master''s house?"


    "However, it was clearly seen that the Lord Jiuyou entered the transmission temple.


    Since the Lord Jiuyou entered the transmission temple, the transmission temple has been stopped.


    Some people say, "Lord Jiuyou has already left our aoyan city."


    "Is this... What the Lord Jiuyou did? Kill the young city master Yan Qu, is this to drive out the whole city master''s house?"


    "Look! Have you noticed that the whole city Lord''s residence has been burning more and more fiercely, and the fire is spreading.


    The fire is burning everything in the city Lord''s residence.


    In other words, that is to say, it may not be the fire borne by the city Lord. "


    When the words came out, people also noticed this in an instant.


    Indeed!


    "If you say so, it''s true that Lord Jiuyou killed in the city master''s house!


    This... This... Young city Lord Yan Qu offended God Jiuyou. This is, it has affected the whole Yan family.


    It led to the destruction of Yan''s family. "


    "Hey! Yan family has led our aoyan city for so many years. From now on, will it really be removed from our aoyan city?"


    "It''s really... Really... It''s hard to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly dusk.


    However, this world is still full of fire and white.


    Stone Maple stands proudly in the white sea of fire.


    The seven damned people swallowed up by the fire have been reduced to ashes in the fire.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The white fire in the eyes of aoyan city disappeared in people''s eyes at this moment.


    Without the white sea of fire, people have seen that the city Lord''s brilliant city Lord''s house has fallen into ruins in their eyes.


    Such a big city Lord''s house just disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of absorbing cool air continuously sounded in aoyan city.


    Although the fire burned just now, the world is still hot.


    But there are countless people who feel cold.


    Yan family, from now on, has really been removed from the name of aoyan city.


    From now on, there is really no Yan Family in aoyan city.


    Just because Yan Jia offended an existence that he couldn''t afford to offend at all, Jiuyou! God!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the transmission Temple of aoyan City, there is already a lot of noise here.


    "The city Lord''s house turned into ashes! We clearly saw that the Lord Jiuyou entered the transmission temple. What happened and why?"


    "I don''t know. Could it be that the guards in the temple annoyed the Lord Jiuyou, so the Lord Jiuyou destroyed the city master''s house in a rage?"


    "Well... If so, which guy doesn''t have eyes?"


    "Hey, anyway, the city Lord''s mansion really doesn''t exist."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dong!"


    While everyone was talking, a dull metal sound roared here.


    People saw that the closed gate of the temple suddenly opened at this moment.


    Then, a black figure flashed in like lightning and entered it.


    "Dong!" another sound, the metal gate, closed tightly.


    Mu Liang, Xiao hei and Jiu Youming demon, who were still waiting in the temple, suddenly saw Shi Feng appear beside them.


    "Roar!" seeing the master''s return, jiuyouming demon Dun issued a low roar.


    "Youming brother." Muliang also shouted at Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "everything has been solved."


    "Well, I have killed all those people," said Shi Feng lightly.


    It was this understatement that fell in the ears of the guards of the temple, one by one, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Welcome the return of God Jiuyou!"


    "Welcome the return of God!"


    "Welcome to God!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words and knowing that the came back, the guards immediately shouted.


    Although Shi Feng left the transmission temple for some time, the guards still knelt down here and dared not get up.


    "Well, you all get up," Shi Feng said faintly to them.


    Hearing this, their faces changed again.


    Originally, they were thinking, after this came back, will he directly wipe himself out.


    Because for this one, killing his people is no different from killing a few ants. It''s just a matter of waving his hand.


    But now he told himself to wait.


    That means... He didn''t wave to himself casually?


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God! Long live God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The guards quickly shouted again and thanked Shi Feng.


    Then, kneeling down one after another, he slowly got up.


    But when they got up, they all bowed their heads and bodies.


    "God, where are you going? I''ll open the altar of transmission for you."


    The Guard commander, whose son was just born, bent over to Shi Feng and asked respectfully.


    "Let me do it," Muliang said to him.


    For the hopeless abyss, Muliang is still very afraid.


    He didn''t want any accidents. He wanted to get rid of all accidents directly.


    "Since you don''t mind the trouble, you have to do it yourself. Small people wait, so you stand here and wait."


    Said the Guard commander.


    "Let''s go, Youming brother." Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded softly.


    The figure suddenly flashed.


    "Roar!" when his body flashed, the nine nether demon turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    Mu Liang and Xiao Hei flew up and fell towards the transmission altar.


    At this moment, stone maple and nine Youming demon have stood proudly on the altar.


    After Muliang and Xiaohei fall, Muliang personally manipulates the transmission altar.


    The guards, knowing that they didn''t want to be close to others, naturally stood there motionless.


    Align the coordinates!


    Inspire the Yuan Stone in the altar!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At that time, the whole altar began to vibrate.


    The tremor became more and more violent, and the sound of tremor became louder and louder.


    Just then, a purple light rushed out of the altar, devouring all the figures on the altar.


    "Congratulations to God!"


    "Congratulations to God!"


    "Congratulations to God!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the purple light, the guards immediately shouted again.


    Originally standing body, and then knelt down towards those.


    This is the last project.


    They, of course, are not too troublesome.


    As long as that person leaves, it will be sunny!


    You really don''t have to die.


    It was really a disaster for them.


    And there is a young guard. After hearing such a sentence, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing!


    "If I really don''t die this time, I will be able to prosper from now on!


    When I become prosperous, I will marry ten daughters-in-law! No! Fifteen! Change every night! "


    In his mind, beautiful portraits immediately emerged.


    When thinking about these, he became a little hot and dry.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off, the purple light completely rushed out of the temple, disappeared into the temple and entered the endless sky!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally sent away the murderous God. The guards in the temple were relieved at last.


    The hearts that were holding each other finally relaxed at this time.


    There were even bodies sitting directly on the ground of the temple.


    "How close! This time, it''s really close."


    "Yes! It was almost finished! We finally survived."


    "Yes, it''s really good to be alive! It''s good! Hey!"


    "Now, the city Lord''s mansion is gone. Let''s sum up. What''s our way out in the future?"


    "Don''t think too much. Although Yan family is not here, aoyan city should have a new city master soon.


    We are in the temple and are familiar with it. We should continue to use ours.


    So rest assured. "


    "Er... That''s true. I really think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Each has its own destiny and life.


    In the future, they may meet better city masters and follow better people.


    It is also possible that some of them will stand out, and it is also possible that they will encounter a tragic experience.


    Everything... Or that sentence, each has his own life, and the future is unknown!


    ¡­¡­


    Night, cool!


    The cold wind rustled!


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang are standing proudly in the void of the night, looking at a majestic peak in the distance.


    "This peak is called wanjian peak! Wanjian belongs to the sect, so it is in wanjian peak."


    Muliang pointed to the Xiongfeng and said.


    "Well, let''s go in tonight," Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "First... Wait a minute..." Muliang said to Shi Feng quickly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? What do you feel?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Every time Muliang looks like this, there should be something wrong.


    "This time, it''s nothing." Mu Liang shook his head slowly to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "it''s just that I... Suddenly feel a little nervous."


    "Er..." Shi Feng said softly, "Er", and then said, "I see."


    He, the mother who has not been masked, is in this wanjian peak. Next, he will meet his mother. It''s normal to be nervous.


    From small to large, I don''t know how many times I imagined my mother''s appearance and the moment I met my mother.


    "Then you''d better slow down for a change. When you''re ready, we''ll enter the wanjian peak." Shi Feng said to him.


    "HMM." Muliang said softly.


    Then he turned to Shi Feng and said, "thank you, brother Youming."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and said, "I''ve said it many times. Why thank you between you and me.


    Thank you again. That''s a stranger. "


    "Ha, ha ha!" listening to Shi Feng, Mu Liang grabbed his head with his right hand and smiled.


    "From now on, no matter what it is, as long as you can use mine, you can just find me." Muliang said.


    "Don''t worry, there should be more places to use you in the future." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Well, brother Youming, almost. Let''s go in." Muliang said.


    "Hmm!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Go!


    Then, the two figures moved at the same time and flew forward.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei saw Mu Liang fly away like this. He seemed to forget himself and shouted wildly in the rear.


    "Ha, forget this guy!"

 Chapter 3822

    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    In the rear, Xiao Hei screams more and more fiercely!


    show one''s teeth!


    Looking at this ferocious appearance, it seems that he wants to rush up and bite Mu Liang!


    "Well, well, what are you angry with?" Mu Liang turned and flew back and said to Xiao Hei.


    "You didn''t follow me when I flew away just now. Why are you stunned?


    Are you thinking about which bitch again? "Mu Liang said with a smile.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei was still yelling angrily at Mu Liang. The dog''s mouth was angry, revealing two rows of ferocious dog teeth.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    "Where did the wild dog come from? He''s running wild here!"


    Just as Xiao Hei was still roaring, he only heard a young angry voice here.


    "Wang!" when Xiao Hei heard that sentence, he was covered with dog hair and exploded at the moment.


    Xiao Hei, who always thinks his blood is noble, is a noble god dog, which is not comparable to those dogs in the world.


    However, at the moment, someone called him a wild dog.


    At this moment, Xiao Hei suddenly turned around, looked at the direction of wanjian peak, and shouted fiercely at that side, "woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!"


    The hatred originally on Mu Liang was already transferred.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Mu Liang also looked to the other side.


    They saw that two figures appeared in the night sky ahead, drifting slowly to this side.


    Manifester, a man and a woman!


    They are all young, about thirty or so.


    A man dressed in white with a long sword on his back. His white clothes float like a white Sword Fairy.


    The woman is dressed in red robes and dances with the wind, like the red spirit in the night.


    "You are disciples of the WAN Jian sect?" Mu Liang said when he saw them.


    "What do you say?" the man didn''t answer, but asked Muliang.


    Then he pointed to Xiao Hei with his hand and said, "pull your crazy wild dog away quickly. Don''t be wild here!


    Otherwise, it will be late! Fruit! Self! Negative! "


    When the man said the last four words, every word showed his cold killing intention.


    His words may be nothing to him, but for Xiao Hei, it''s not! It''s a further humiliation.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Xiao Hei shouted, suddenly looked up to the sky and issued a violent roar like a fierce beast.


    Under the roar of Xiao Hei, the night sky stirred up.


    Xiao Hei, the whole dog body, seems to have changed greatly.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved at this moment.


    He sensed that the black dog with great momentum had really become very different.


    Combat power has risen rapidly at this moment!


    "Strange, how did it suddenly become so strong?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    "Presumptuous, and even take our words as a deaf ear? Such a wild dog, do you really want to be wild on my wanjian peak?"


    A cold drink sounded.


    It was the woman in red who sent out this charming drink.


    "Zheng!" a crisp sound echoed, and the sword she carried behind suddenly came out of its scabbard.


    The whole body of the sword is red. As soon as it is out of the scabbard, there is a "bang" sound and a raging flame. It has been burned on the sword.


    The sword of fire turns into a flame, like a fiery meteor.


    Previously, Xiao Hei was left behind. Xiao Hei shouted angrily, and Mu Liang rushed back, leaving Shi Feng alone in the night sky ahead.


    The sword, which turned into a red flame, passed by Shi Feng.


    Then, towards Muliang and Xiaohei, he continued to fly away.


    "Xiao Hei, it''s really strange. The momentum is still rising.


    The power of this sword has reached the highest level. I wonder if this little black can stop it. "Shi Feng whispered softly.


    At the moment, he still looked at it like this and didn''t mean to do it at all.


    "Ah!" Mu liangdun exclaimed when he saw such a powerful force coming.


    The complexion has changed greatly!


    "Woof! Woof! Roar!" and Xiao Hei was still yelling ferociously.


    Instead of retreating, the dog jumped forward and rushed towards the fire.


    "No! Don''t! Don''t be Xiaohei!" Mu Liang immediately yelled at Xiaohei.


    At the moment, the divine plate of destiny in his hand immediately shook.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t resist! Retreat!" Mu Liang continued.


    However, the little black has become very stubborn and is still rushing forward.


    In a flash, he saw the red mans and the little black angrily bump into each other!


    "Boom!" a dull sonic boom suddenly sounded at the moment.


    There is already some surging heaven and earth, which has been surging more violently.


    "Xiao! Xiao Hei!" Mu Liang was still screaming in the rear.


    The divine disk of destiny has shown that Xiaohei is approaching.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    Then came bursts of painful whine.


    It seems that although Xiaohei''s momentum has changed greatly, he is still defeated in the face of the power of the supreme realm.


    Then, Mu Liang saw a figure, flying backwards like a shell, and immediately crossed over his head. It was already Xiaohei.


    "Little black!" Muliang shouted again.


    The figure also hurriedly moved and flew after Xiao Hei.


    "Huh?" in the distant night sky, the woman who cut out the flame sword suddenly moved her pretty face and twisted her eyebrows.


    After the previous fierce sword collided with Xiao Hei, the flame disappeared. Now it turned into a red sword and hung there quietly.


    "It seems that we underestimated the wild dog!


    Now it seems that this wild dog is still good, "the man in White said to the woman.


    "HMM." hearing this, the woman in red nodded.


    The beautiful eyebrows twisted on the pretty face stretch back.


    She said: "I thought that the fire sword strike was enough to kill the dog.


    But I didn''t expect that it would block my flame sword power.


    We are just short of a war pet and can accept it for trial. "


    Hearing what the woman in red said, the man in white grinned and said, "that''s what I think."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaohei! Xiaohei!" in the other night sky, Muliang has taken over Xiaohei in the inverted flight.


    At the moment, Xiaohei has been beaten back to its original shape, changed back to the thin little black dog with forked dog hair, and is being held in his arms by Muliang.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo! Woo!" Xiao Hei looked very weak and cried to Mu Liang, as if he was full of grievances and crying at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang looked worried and said, "I told you not to be so capricious. Now, I''ll suffer a big loss.


    Fortunately, you are still alive. If you have something wrong, how can you let me live? "


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." Xiao Hei was still sobbing.


    When Mu Liang said that, the grievance was even worse on the cute puppy''s face.


    "Well, well, don''t be so capricious in the future.


    If we can''t fight, we''ll run. Isn''t it fragrant? "


    "Wuwu... Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    Xiao Hei is still wronged and sobbing. His small head rubs Mu Liang''s chest.


    Such a lovely, wronged and cute appearance doesn''t seem to make people associate with the ferocious big black dog just now.


    "Come on, come on." Muliang continued to comfort him.


    "Ah! Not good!" immediately followed, Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed again and shouted in surprise.


    He suddenly looked up, "woof!"


    Xiao Hei, who threw himself into Mu Liang''s arms, immediately sensed something and shouted.


    A man and a dog saw that the red sword was burning again. Once again, it flew towards them.


    Xiao Hei has a keen sense of intelligence. He has sensed that this sword is not aimed at himself, but at Mu Liang.


    The weak dog suddenly moved and immediately broke free from Mu Liang''s arms. The small dog blocked Mu Liang''s body.


    "Xiao Hei!" Mu Liang was surprised to see this.


    Xiao Hei, this is to block the sword for himself!


    Mu Liang immediately stretched his right hand forward, grabbed Xiaohei''s tail, then pulled it back and pulled it behind him.


    This sword is so strong that Xiao Hei is badly hurt and can''t stop it at all.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei screamed and struggled in Mu Liang''s hands.


    However, the injury is too serious to get out of Mu Liang''s hands.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" seeing that the flame sword was about to kill, Xiao Hei screamed more and more flustered.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, it''s okay." however, Mu Liang is extremely calm at the moment and said this to Xiao Hei.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s calm words, Xiao Hei, who screamed in panic, suddenly calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "The wild dog was hurt, and there was no wild dog to resist. This sword was enough to kill the owner of the wild dog."


    The man in White said to the woman in red.


    In his eyes, Muliang is nothing.


    It''s just a waste hiding behind wild dogs.


    "HMM." hearing this, the woman in red replied casually.


    For her, there was no achievement in killing such a semi divine waste.


    However, right here, "bang!" suddenly, only a very clear sound of the sword echoed again.


    "Hmm? My flame sword!" suddenly, I saw the woman in red shouting.


    A black figure appeared in front of the demigod waste.


    Just now, he bent his fingers and shot her flame sword directly!


    "You''re looking for death!" the woman in red shouted at the front.


    At this moment, the man in white condensed his sword finger with his right hand, pointed angrily at the stone maple in front, and shouted coldly:


    "Boy, have you really decided to fight against my ten thousand swords?"


    Shi Feng, these two naturally have already noticed him.


    He has come here with the waste and the wild dog.


    But they just saw that when they shot at the wild dog, the man remained suspended in the night sky.


    They naturally thought that he had drawn a line with wild dogs and their owners.


    This is a very common thing. In this world, who knows that he is a disciple of wanjian Guizong and dares to be the enemy of wanjian Guizong.


    Even outside wanjian peak!


    Therefore, they have just ignored this man for the time being until they kill the owner of the wild dog and catch the wild dog.


    But now I didn''t expect that he had shot, and he was so strong that he flew the flame sword with one finger!


    "And your ten thousand swords return to the clan as the enemy, so what?" Shi Feng answered the man''s words very lightly.


    "Then you are dead!" said the woman in red in a very cold voice.


    The face is like frost, and the murderous spirit is awe inspiring!


    She was humiliated when she flicked the flame sword.


    It''s like hitting her in the face.


    "Zheng!" the Jue pinched, and the flame divine sword appeared above her head.


    "Zheng!" another crisp sound, the long sword that the man in white carried behind him, also came out of the scabbard at the moment.


    "Cut!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as he pinched the sword formula, he drank cold words from the two people''s mouths at the same time.


    Then he saw the two swords suspended on their heads, flying forward at the same time.


    The man''s sword turns white.


    The woman''s sword turns into a fiery red sword.


    Drag two long lines to practice.


    It''s like two Python dragons coming out of the abyss and flying towards the stone maple.


    The two of them killed each other with such sword power, but they both went beyond the supreme realm!


    It seems that these two people are not ordinary people among the ten thousand sword sect!


    "Red and white sword lovers! I see. These two people are the red and white sword lovers who belong to the clan of ten thousand swords!"


    At this moment, Mu Liang stared at the flying two swords, suddenly realized something and directly exhaled.


    His mother was a disciple of Wan Jian GUI Zong and was imprisoned in Wan Jian GUI Zong. Therefore, he naturally paid great attention to this Wan Jian GUI Zong.


    In recent years, Wan Jian returned to the clan, and two sword lovers came out to walk in the world of gods. They also broke some fame in the world of gods.


    Now mu liangdun thought when he saw the red and white swords coming out together.


    "Oh, now I know it''s too late." Mu Liang''s voice suddenly came into his two ears. The man in white smiled coldly and said.


    However, after Mu Liang made that call, he didn''t care, but turned around and said to Xiao Hei behind him:


    "Xiao Hei, you see, I said it''s okay.


    Don''t forget that brother Youming is here. We can''t have an accident.


    But ah, just now I caught you and told you not to move. I was afraid you would do something impulsive to avoid accidents. "


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" Xiao Hei shouted back to Mu Liang, followed by another low woo. The last low woo was directed at the stone maple in front of him.


    Voice, still so wronged.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, brother Youming knows."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two swords rang together.


    The man in white with a sneer on his face immediately fixed his smile on his face.


    The two swords they launched killed together. I didn''t know how many enemies they killed.


    At this moment, unexpectedly... He stopped directly in front of the man and couldn''t get in.


    The most important thing is that he stood there and didn''t see him do it at all!


    This


    "Who the hell are you!" the man in white shouted again.


    "Retreat!" then he heard him shout to the woman around him.


    Now, the other party is unidentified and has terrible strength. Return to Wan Jianfeng and report to the school.


    So young, it can be seen that there are few red and white swords in this world!


    Then he saw the red and white people move at the same time and fly back quickly.


    At the same time, they pinched the sword formula with both hands again and manipulated their flying sword to return.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    However, at the same time, two bursts of sonic booms rang through, and the red and white swords broke at the same time

 Chapter 3823

    The red and white couple, among the ten thousand swords, are also regarded as the generation with outstanding talent.


    Therefore, the swords of the two of them belong to the elders of the clan. They are specially made of peerless and rare materials for the two of them.


    Red and white double swords. When they come out of the sword furnace, they are red and white. Such strange images appear in the sky.


    Yes, the most precious!


    But I didn''t expect that such a peerless two swords... Just... Broke!


    "Red sword!"


    "White sword!"


    The two swords were broken together. The woman in red and the woman in white suddenly changed their faces and shouted.


    In the voice, you can hear full of heartache.


    Red and white sword, accompany yourself for many years.


    It can be said that these two swords are like their close relatives.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, I saw a burst of pain, calling from the mouths of the red and white couples at the same time.


    It seems that the two of them suffered from reverse bite.


    "My ten thousand swords belong to the clan and will be with you, immortal! Endlessly!" a very fierce and cold voice came out of the woman in red''s mouth.


    "Destroy my two red and white swords. Tonight, you must die! You must die!" the man in white also said at this time.


    A white awn burst from him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With this burst of white light, I saw that the heaven and earth suddenly shook up.


    This momentum, like everything in this world, is about to collapse at this moment.


    With the white light, the red and white couple''s original body shape, which had retreated, flew down at this time.


    The two painful faces looked a little white and lost their blood color.


    However, it is filled with incomparable anger.


    It seemed that he was going to work hard with Shi Feng.


    "Oh, do you want me to die by them?" hearing their words, Shi Feng raised his head slightly and said such indifferent words.


    With the violent earthquake of the heaven and earth, he saw that the wanjian peak in the distance was also shaken up.


    Then, figures kept flying out of the wanjian peak.


    Those who come out carry long swords one by one, with extraordinary bearing, just like sword immortals!


    Seeing all his classmates show up, the man unexpectedly said such a sentence, which made the red and white sword lovers even more angry.


    "You will understand later that my ten thousand swords are terrible!


    I admit that your talent is really extraordinary, but you will be nothing in front of my real genius. "


    The man in White said again.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    At this moment, the "sword immortals" flying from wanjian peak kept flying and falling beside the red and white sword lovers.


    "Elder martial sister Hong, elder martial brother Bai!"


    "Elder martial sister Hong, elder martial brother Bai!"


    "Younger martial sister Hong, younger martial brother Bai."


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived, they shouted to the red and white swordsmen.


    At this moment, there are thirty people coming.


    And the more than 30 disciples of ten thousand swords are very good in talent and cultivation. Their martial arts are above the God King!


    It seems that the white awn on the man in white just now resonated with Wan Jianfeng and called these talented disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Hong, elder martial brother Bai, what happened?" a white disciple in his early twenties asked.


    "Where''s the elder martial brother? Is the elder martial brother here?" the man in White said to them.


    His eyes looked at the people coming, and his face seemed disappointed.


    "Listen to elder martial brother Wen, elder martial brother, just closed the door." the young man in white replied to the man in white.


    "Elder martial brother, just shut up?" when he heard this, the man in white opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you two? What''s the matter here? The eldest martial brother needs to come in person. Is it because of him? Who is he?"


    A man in purple asked the red and white swordsman.


    This man in purple has a high status among them.


    Just now, everyone called Hongbai Jianlv senior brother Bai and senior sister Hong.


    Only he called them younger martial brother Bai and younger martial sister Hong.


    These disciples of wanjian sect naturally have seen Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei not far from the night sky.


    As for mu Liang and Xiao Hei, they were directly ignored by the man in purple.


    When he said that to the red and white swordsman, his eyes had been staring at Shi Feng tightly.


    One, he can''t see through the existence of cultivation, even so young.


    You can''t see through the accomplishments. There are two possibilities. There are treasures in your body, which hide the accomplishments.


    This is very common in the gods!


    Even a mole ant in Emperor Wu''s territory, as long as he hides a treasure, he will not be able to see it.


    There is another kind, his martial arts, above himself.


    However, he chose the latter!


    Younger martial brother Bai and younger martial sister Hong, although they say that martial arts are equivalent to themselves.


    But the two of them used their red and white swords to launch their full strength, and their combat strength was far away from themselves.


    At the moment, the two were pale and unstable, and had suffered a heavy blow.


    Obviously, it was the man in black ahead.


    "This person can hurt elder martial brother Bai and elder martial sister Hong. Martial arts must be extremely extraordinary."


    Someone said.


    "Of course! If you can hurt both of them, it seems that our ten thousand swords belong to the younger generation, and only the eldest martial brother can suppress him."


    "But... Elder martial brother is closed! Let''s call the elders."


    "Elders? It is said that elders have been doing a great event recently. Where are you free?"


    "Yes! Elders, I''m afraid I can''t get away now!"


    ¡­¡­


    These ten thousand swords belong to the sect disciples and speak again.


    It turned out that the man in white was shining into the sky. The reason why they came was that their elders had something important to do.


    "Well, have you discussed it? Let''s go together so as not to waste my time."


    Shi Feng looked at those people and said so to them.


    When his voice fell, he saw more than 30 people, and their faces immediately changed.


    "This man is really arrogant and arrogant!"


    "This man, I dare to be so arrogant when he comes to our ten thousand swords.


    Is this to regard our ten thousand swords as nothing? "


    "Hum! So rat, if the elder martial brother is here, just one move can make him regret saying that sentence."


    "That''s right! It''s deceiving the eldest martial brother and all the elders! What a arrogant man!"


    "We will work together to kill it!"


    "We do our best!"


    "OK! Kill him! I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant and arrogant before wanjianfeng!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sound of drinking and killing came out of the mouths of the disciples who owned the 10000 swords.


    I saw a clear sense of war rising from them.


    As disciples of wanjian sect, they are qualified to live on wanjian peak. They can''t tolerate anyone to provoke them here.


    Those who dare to do so will! Kill! Yes!


    "Clank! Clank! Clank, clank!"


    At this moment, I saw bursts of crisp sounds echoing constantly.


    A long sword flew out of the scabbard behind the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect and turned into a sword.


    "Well, put away your swords."


    However, just as the disciples'' Divine swords came out of their scabbard, they suddenly heard an ethereal sound echoing in the world.


    "This!"


    "The sound!"


    "This is!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this voice, the faces of all the disciples of wanjian sect changed again.


    "Eldest martial brother!" someone shouted out this sentence immediately.


    "Eldest martial brother! Eldest martial brother is out. Ha ha, ha ha, eldest martial brother is out!" someone even laughed.


    "This man is so arrogant here that he attracts the eldest martial brother! Well, it''s really great! The eldest martial brother is coming!"


    "Yes! Yes! That''s great! Eldest martial brother, this man is going to suffer! When the eldest martial brother comes, I want to see how arrogant he is."


    "Well, ha ha, ha ha! It''s really cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, all the disciples turned around and looked at the direction of Wan Jian''s return to the sect.


    At this moment, what fell into their eyes was a young man in white.


    This is the elder martial brother of their ten thousand swords.


    The man was floating and dancing in white.


    Originally, after seeing the disciples of wanjian sect, I felt that they were like sword immortals.


    Now, compared with the person who appeared, his temperament can not be compared at all.


    This man is really full of immortality all over.


    "Just now, didn''t you say that the elder martial brother has closed down?"


    "Yes, I heard about it, too."


    "It seems that the eldest martial brother has entered the pass, but he has sensed the fluctuation here and chose to leave the pass.


    Anyway, no one dares to be arrogant in front of our wanjian peak when the eldest martial brother comes. "


    "Well, it''s natural!"


    "Return to the sheath!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there were bursts of cries.


    One by one, the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect pinched the sword formula, and saw a long sword flying out of the handle. At this moment, they all returned to the scabbard.


    Since the elder martial brother asked them to put away their swords, they didn''t hesitate any more.


    It seems that the eldest martial brother is going to teach that arrogant guy a lesson in person.


    Want him to know how to write the word "death"!


    "Baiqi! Ten thousand swords belong to the true descendant of the sect. It ranks eighth in the talent war list of the gods!"


    In the distant night sky, Mu Liang''s eyes also stared at the white figure and said secretly.


    Bai Qi''s posture fluttered and fell in front of the disciples of Wan Jian''s sect.


    That white and handsome face with exquisite facial features faced the stone maple in front and looked at the stone maple.


    After a while, he said, "I can see that your talent is really good. No wonder my younger martial sister red and younger martial brother white are not your opponents."


    Hearing Baiqi''s words, Shi Feng asked him, "do you think you will be my opponent?"


    "What! This guy!"


    "The elder martial brother is here. How dare he speak to the elder martial brother like this?"


    "Elder martial brother, can''t it be his opponent? I really don''t understand what''s going on in this man''s mind."


    "Indeed! This guy is unwilling to die!"


    "Let''s see. Soon, he will kneel down in front of the master brother and beg for mercy, so that he can show his tongue!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples said again.


    "Oh!" and hearing Shi Feng''s words, Bai Qi was not angry, but gave such a ha ran smile.


    "I Baiqi never kill unknown people and report your name." Baiqi said to Shi Feng.


    "You don''t deserve to know my name." but Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Elder martial brother, kill him!"


    "Elder martial brother, kill him."


    "Kill him, senior brother."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the disciples of wanjian sect really can''t listen or watch.


    This man is too arrogant to be boundless.


    Elder martial brother doesn''t deserve to know his name?


    I''m afraid no one has dared to say such words from his mouth.


    And this guy, who doesn''t know how to live or die, actually


    They really want to see the fear and despair on this man''s face after the elder martial brother took the shot.


    "It was a frog at the bottom of a well."


    The Baiqi was still not angry, but said this to Shi Feng.


    "Zheng!" as soon as he said this, he saw a very clear and loud sound rippling.


    "The elder martial brother made a move!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the disciples didn''t see the sword, they didn''t see the action of Baiqi.


    But after hearing the sword chant, he knew that Bai Qi sent out the sword move.


    Shi Feng raised his head slowly at this moment.


    He immediately saw a sharp sword in the sky.


    Like a white meteor, it slipped down rapidly and stabbed at itself.


    "This sword move is really good-looking!" Shi Feng said such a sentence in the face of Baiqi''s sword move.


    After saying this, he saw Shi Feng''s right hand bend his fingers, and then bounce up.


    "Zheng!" the sword that just fell sounded again at this moment.


    People suddenly saw that the falling white streamer suddenly disappeared, and an ancient long sword appeared in their eyes.


    However, this long sword is shaking constantly and violently at the moment.


    That is to say


    "Er!" all of a sudden, I heard a hard and painful groan echoing in the world.


    All the disciples, their faces changed again.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Senior brother!


    "Senior brother"


    They have heard that this voice is from our senior brother.


    In their hearts, the invincible elder martial brother Bai Qi, unexpectedly... He unexpectedly.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Oh!" Shi Feng smiled and said, "now you know who is the frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Shi Feng has returned this sentence to the Baiqi.


    When he understands, what is a real frog at the bottom of a well.


    At the same time, "bang!" people heard the noise again.


    Then one after another raised their heads. One by one, they saw the eyes on their faces, which had changed violently at the moment.


    They saw the sword.


    The sword of the elder martial brother broke at this moment.


    That''s the elder martial brother''s sword.


    They know very well what sword the eldest martial brother has!

 Chapter 3824

    Bai Qi, the elder martial brother of Wan Jian GUI Zong, is the true descendant of Wan Jian GUI Zong.


    In other words, he will be the future leader of wanjian Guizong.


    Therefore, the matching sword of wanjian to Baiqi is the best divine sword among the leaders of wanjian except the elders.


    It is said that this sword is a soldier infinitely close to the God King jiuchongtian.


    As a result... It was so casually shot by this man that it broke.


    It fell into the eyes of the people like a child''s toy sword.


    But they know it''s not a toy! This is really the invincible sword.


    "You! You! You! You!" love''s sword was broken and his body was hurt. Bai Qi spit out four words "you" coldly at Shi Feng.


    "What kind of magic do you use? Destroy my Tianqian divine sword. You will die today!"


    This cold word was heard in Baiqi''s mouth again.


    After drinking this sentence, the disciples of wanjian sect saw that Bai Qi, the eldest martial brother, had moved violently and flew out in front of them.


    He, like a sword out of its sheath, flew to the stone maple in front of the sword finger.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m angry!"


    "Of course! Of course, it destroyed the Tianqian sword of the eldest martial brother. How can the eldest martial brother not be angry?"


    "But this man is really too strong? Just that finger will destroy Tianqian divine sword.


    Elder martial brother, will you be his enemy? "


    "Didn''t you listen to the elder martial brother just now? He destroyed Tianqian divine sword by using magic.


    Since the eldest martial brother said so, it should be him who has seen through this man''s magic.


    Therefore, without that magic, the eldest martial brother will behead this man. "


    "Actually, I seldom see elder martial brother get angry.


    But if the elder martial brother gets angry, his opponent will be doomed! "


    "It''s inevitable! The elder martial brother will never let him live in this world!


    Moreover, he is still so wild in front of our wanjianfeng. This man, who has long committed a capital crime, should be broken into pieces! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, can it be his opponent?" at this moment, the woman in red with red and white swords whispered to the man in white.


    At the moment, he is a little worried.


    I thought that elder martial brother was the real favorite of heaven. It was easy to kill him.


    But the result is


    "Now, it''s hard to say. I hope... It''s OK." the man in white also said uncertainly.


    Worry also appeared on his face.


    Previously, it was the two of them who competed with that person. This person is really strong.


    It''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, the eldest martial brother has turned into a sharp divine sword and stabbed straight ahead.


    The sword has unparalleled power. It is like everything in the world. It can be pierced by this sword.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s ten thousand swords to kill the gods!" someone exclaimed in surprise when sensing the fierce and unparalleled momentum.


    Although they can be said to be the gifted disciples of thousands of swords, they still can''t compare with the eldest martial brother Bai Qi.


    Whether it''s identity or strength.


    Killing gods with ten thousand swords is one of the unique skills of ten thousand swords. In the young generation, only the eldest martial brother Bai Qi is qualified to practice.


    "No! Ten thousand swords kill the gods! Kill all the gods who refuse to obey!"


    "How strong! It''s worthy of being the God of ten thousand swords!" the young disciple in his early twenties showed a look of extreme envy on his face.


    This is the unique skill he has always dreamed of. Today, he is finally lucky to see it with his own eyes.


    After seeing, my heart was more eager.


    "Kill!"


    "Elder martial brother, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill him! This man is no longer worthy to live in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of ten thousand swords turned to the sect, and then shouted at their elder martial brother Bai Qi, who used ten thousand swords to kill God and turned into a sword.


    Baiqi is getting closer and closer to Shifeng and Muliang.


    With Shi Feng, Mu Liang''s face was always calm. He stared at the front and said:


    "Bai Qi, it''s really Bai Qi.


    Strength is really strong.


    Unfortunately, he met this one today. "


    "Over measure one''s strength." and Shi Feng said such a sentence to Baiqi who came from the momentum.


    After saying that, he saw Shi Feng, raised his right hand and said, "let your elders who return 10000 swords come out."


    Then he saw the raised right hand and threw it forward.


    Under Shi Feng''s hand, all sword power collapsed at this time.


    "Pa!" a very clear sound echoed in the night.


    "Ah!" accompanied by this crisp sound, there was a roar of pain.


    Then, under the gaze of dozens of eyes, people saw the invincible elder martial brother, unexpectedly... Like a broken sandbag, flying back wildly.


    Moreover, the painful roar just now was the voice of the eldest martial brother.


    The man slapped the elder martial brother, and the crisp noise was


    "Elder martial brother, have you been beaten?"


    "He... He... He moved at will, not only broke the ten thousand swords and gods, but also the eldest martial brother..."


    "How could it be! How could it be! How could there be such a powerful man in this world.


    It is inferred from his bones and appearance that his age is only in his early twenties. He even took the eldest martial brother... "


    "Who is he? Is he also one of the top ten talents in the world of gods?


    But... If you are really a genius in the talent war list, senior brother must recognize it!


    He, who is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Among the crowd, two men flew out and flew to Baiqi in the inverted flight.


    Bai Qi''s inverted body was soon caught by the two disciples of Wan Jian Guizong.


    And they saw that there was a red five finger print on the left face of the eldest martial brother, which was shocking!


    Elder martial brother, I was beaten by that man.


    Moreover, he was really slapped hard.


    Bai Qi was steady, "ah!"


    Soon, a fierce roar roared from his mouth.


    Roar the whole night sky, all in violent agitation.


    That young and handsome face, like a young immortal, has long ceased to exist.


    His face looked ferocious and ferocious, and even began to distort.


    As the eldest disciple of Wan Jian Guizong and one of the ten world war lists, he has never dared to treat him like this.


    He couldn''t stand it at all. He was slapped in the face in front of so many disciples of wanjian Guizong.


    This... How can I get a foothold in wanjian Guizong in the future!


    From now on, let yourself face.


    Even if one day, he becomes the leader of wanjian Guizong, he will be criticized!


    Bai Qi is really crazy at this moment. He is really intolerable.


    "This man must die, must die!"


    "Ah!"


    Bai Qi roared in his heart.


    "All the people here tonight are going to die!"


    Even those who want to see themselves slapped in the face will be eliminated.


    He has lost his mind and is fierce.


    "Ah!" he roared angrily again. Bai Qi moved his hands violently and threw away the two wanjian Guizong disciples who held him.


    Then I saw his body move again.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the disciples shouted again in surprise.


    The blow just now was actually a judgment made by the superior. The man was better than the senior brother.


    But the elder martial brother


    "With the temper of the eldest martial brother, it''s useless for us to persuade him to be so humiliated tonight."


    The man who previously called the red and white sword couple younger martial sister and younger martial brother said.


    "Ah, yes! If we persuade him at this time, I''m afraid it will cause his dissatisfaction." another disciple said.


    "What should I do? The elders have something important to do. If it goes on like this, senior brother, he may be killed by that man."


    "Does he really dare to kill the eldest martial brother? If he really dares to do that, it will be an immortal feud with our 10000 swords!"


    "In my opinion, he should not dare to kill the eldest martial brother. If he really wanted to kill, he would have done it just now," said the woman in red of the red and white sword couple.


    "Well, that''s true." as soon as the woman in red said something, many people nodded and agreed.


    They thought that if they really wanted to kill their eldest martial brother just now and broke the ten thousand swords to kill God, it would not be just that slap.


    "Brother Youming, it seems that this white deed has been beaten crazy by you." Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "Then, let him die." Shi Feng opened his mouth lightly and responded to Mu Liang.


    "Are you going to kill him?" when Shi Feng said that, Mu Liang''s face moved immediately and opened his mouth in surprise.


    But soon his surprise had subsided.


    For him today, if he wants to kill the white deed, he will kill it.


    "Just now they asked their elders to come out and talk to me. Since they didn''t obey, kill him and bring the ten thousand swords to the old people."


    Shi Feng still said to Mu Liang with an air of light clouds.


    He came here with Muliang to find Muliang''s mother.


    Naturally, it''s most direct to call the ten thousand swords to the sect leader.


    Since they haven''t come out yet, let''s take them as their first gifted disciples and lead them out.


    This time, Bai Qi''s sword skill is still his strongest stunt. Ten thousand swords kill God!


    Crazy, he turned into a sword. Although he was not sharp just now, he showed a fierce and violent spirit.


    The momentum is even greater than that just now.


    This time, Shi Feng''s action was the same as just now. He raised his right hand and looked at the white Qi from the flying thorn


    "He still used this move."


    "He still wants to slap the elder martial brother in the face."


    "That''s why I said just now that this man said to kill, but he still didn''t dare to kill the eldest martial brother." looking at the other side, the woman in red opened her mouth again.


    They also thought that he did not dare to return to their ancestors with their ten thousand swords.


    As disciples of wanjian sect, they know how powerful their sect is.


    I''m afraid there is no force in the gods who will return to their ancestry with ten thousand swords and never die.


    But... This time, they are really wrong.


    Shi Feng raised his right hand and threw it out suddenly.


    "Bang!" a loud sound burst out.


    Then, they saw that their eldest martial brother had no time to roar this time, and his body exploded wildly.


    It''s torn apart, bleeding wildly, broken limbs and arms flying around.


    "This..."


    "This... This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody scene directly returned Wan Jian to the disciples, which was stunned.


    One by one, they stared at the other side in disbelief.


    I feel that the scene in front of me is extremely untrue.


    It''s like being in a dream at the moment.


    "This... This can''t be true?"


    "Our elder martial brother... Was... Was..."


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    In the silent night, there were bursts of cold breath.


    "Big! Big brother was killed! He, he, he killed big brother! He, killed big brother!"


    The man in white, the red and white swordsman, immediately shouted.


    And his voice made the disciples return to God.


    "The eldest martial brother is dead! He, he, he wants to return to the clan with our ten thousand swords. He won''t die!"


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "This man, this man, dare to kill the eldest martial brother!"


    "Well... I still can''t believe it. Aren''t we really dreaming? Elder martial brother, just like this, we''re dead!"


    This disciple of Wan Jian sect still feels very untrue.


    Soon after, the eldest martial brother came naturally, and he was already the only one in this world.


    Like everyone else, they have lost their luster.


    Once in wanjianjian sect, wherever the eldest martial brother appeared, he would do so.


    However, it is such a big senior brother Bai Qi that


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The eldest martial brother Bai Qi was killed. All the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect have been confused. What should I do.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s run first and then talk!" the man in white, one of the red and white swordsmen, said to his fellow disciples.


    This man is so bold that he even dares to kill his senior brother. If he stays here again, he will inevitably come to that tragic end.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    After saying that, the man in white took the lead in moving. Once again, he flew back quickly.


    And just after he moved, the woman in red also moved wildly.


    Then, every body shape began to move rapidly.


    They hurried up their fastest body method and flew to wanjian peak.


    "Ask your elders to come out to see me, or I will enter wanjianfeng."


    Looking at those fleeing figures, for a time, Shi Feng didn''t move, but opened his mouth and said this sentence.


    This word echoed in the dark night.


    "Go slowly." with that sentence, Shi Feng turned his head and said to Mu Liang.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded.


    Then they walked to wanjian peak with their feet pacing in the void.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" at this time, Xiao Hei, who was held in Mu Liang''s arms, again whined to Mu Liang.


    It seems that he is still wronged and even dissatisfied.


    He was bullied. As a result, the two people let them run away.

 Chapter 3825

    Shi Feng and Mu Liang walked forward and walked towards the wanjian peak.


    Xiao Hei, still wronged.


    "Well, Xiao Hei, if it weren''t for brother Youming, we might have died. It would be good to survive."


    Seeing the wronged little black, Muliang comforted him.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" however, Xiao Hei sobbed with grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Having been with Muliang for so long, he knew that if his life was really in danger, this guy would have arrived early.


    They wouldn''t be here.


    "Well, well, look at you." Mu Liang continued to comfort Xiao Hei.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang are walking closer and closer to the wanjian peak.


    ¡­¡­


    The top of wanjian peak is an ancient and simple building.


    The momentum of each building is like a rainbow, demonstrating the extraordinary power of this force.


    Although there are many buildings, but now these buildings do not show human breath.


    Already, there are empty houses.


    It is said that Wan Jian belonged to the family in its heyday. These buildings were full of people.


    According to the regulations of the sect, if you want to stay at the top of the mountain, you must reach the kingdom of God.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who return to the kingdom of God.


    In addition to the previous thirty disciples, other people who have reached the divine king''s realm either go out or have gone to a secret place with the elders some time ago.


    That is, there is something important!


    In the center of the top of wanjian peak stands an incomparably huge dark stone tablet, like a dark sword, straight through the sky.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, I only heard bursts of roaring sound, which kept ringing at this moment.


    Those disciples who fled back to wanjian Guizong fell in front of the dark stone tablet.


    As soon as the dark stone tablet fell, they pinched their swords one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With these disciples'' sword Jue pinching, the whole wanjian peak vibrated wildly again.


    There was an incomparably violent roar!


    An invisible giant sword appeared in the night sky and shrouded the whole wanjian peak.


    This sword is the ten thousand sword array of ten thousand swords!


    It was before the endless years that their ten thousand swords were laid by their ancestors. They have infinite power.


    However, just the day before yesterday, because of some accidents, the ten thousand sword array was withdrawn.


    These disciples of the ten thousand sword sect now return to the ten thousand sword peak, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the dark night, the roar was stronger than before.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for all the disciples of the 10000 sword sect.


    As the noise became more and more violent, wanjian peak vibrated more and more fiercely. These disciples of wanjian sect have become more and more uneasy.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank, clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    After a while, I saw the sound of swords ringing one after another.


    The invisible sword in the night sky trembled violently at the moment, turned into a flying sword, and flew wildly over them.


    At a glance, there are thousands of flying swords.


    This is the real killing power of the ten thousand swords array. Turn ten thousand swords with one sword!


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang have now come to wanjian peak.


    Seeing that invisible giant sword, Shi Feng punched it directly.


    After one punch, the giant sword cracked, and then he punched and blasted it.


    The power of the giant sword can''t match his power at all.


    At this moment, the giant sword collapsed. However, it turned into ten thousand swords and flew towards stone maple and wood Liang.


    "One sword turns ten thousand swords. This is the real power of the ten thousand swords array. Brother Youming, be careful."


    Although he knew the power of Shi Feng, Mu Liang reminded Shi Feng.


    A worried look also appeared on his face.


    When he said this, he looked down at the fate plate in his hand, followed and whispered:


    "With brother Youming''s, even if one sword turns ten thousand swords, there should be no problem."


    Shi Feng''s face was still calm and indifferent.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, he said, "don''t worry. Such power is so close that it''s hard for me."


    After saying this, the blazing white flame burned out of Shi Feng.


    Burning to the flying swords.


    With the appearance of the white flame, the night sky immediately lit up like day.


    The hot and hot breath also swept through this world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of wanjian peak, these disciples have already felt the hot power.


    One face after another, greatly changed again.


    Their bodies trembled involuntarily under the force of the flame.


    This is too terrible for them.


    This is still the power of the flame. If the distance is any closer, I''m afraid you don''t have to burn yourself, you can directly disappear.


    "Ten thousand swords array, how is it now?" a disciple trembled and asked the martial brothers around him.


    He was already uneasy. At the moment when the power of fire appeared, he became more uneasy.


    "The sword array is being swallowed up by the flame released by that one!


    Our ten thousand swords array can''t resist him at all!


    No! No! The ten thousand sword array, I''m afraid, will be broken! "


    The woman in red, one of the red and white sword lovers, is crying out at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the voice of the woman in red fell, the other disciples were surprised "ah" one after another.


    "Well... What should I do?"


    "What should we do?"


    "Hey! How did you provoke such a cruel man? Elder martial sister Hong and elder martial brother Bai, how did you provoke him?"


    Someone opened his mouth and asked this crucial question for the moment.


    Hearing this man''s words, the red and white sword lovers felt guilty in their hearts.


    But the woman in red still said:


    "It wasn''t the two of us who provoked him at all. It was he who saw the two of us without saying a word and directly launched a force on us.


    Destroy our red and white swords.


    Seeing that he came, we wanjianfeng was still so arrogant. The two of us started the signal. "


    When the woman in red said this, her face was not red, her heart did not jump, and her face was full of seriousness.


    As if all this was really as she said.


    When the voice of the woman in red just fell, the man in white also said, "yes, that''s what Hong Jie said.


    Ah, if I had known this, I would have let him kill me. Maybe he would have killed me and enjoyed it, so he wouldn''t have killed our 10000 swords.


    Ah! "


    At the end, he sighed again.


    A look of helplessness and regret.


    "It''s no use saying that now. Let''s pray for the blessing of our grandparents.


    Also, try to call the elders to return to wanjian peak. "


    The man who called the red and white swordsman a younger martial brother and younger martial sister said again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s the only way! Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the disciples squatting on the ground said this, they moved and knelt down in front of the dark stone tablet like a sword.


    Then he kept kowtowing to the dark stone tablet.


    "The grandmaster shows his spirit, and the grandmaster bless you."


    "Bless you, master! Master, martial uncle, martial uncle and several ancestors, return to wanjianfeng quickly!"


    "Ten thousand swords array, really can''t be broken! Really can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    As these people kowtowed, they suddenly saw the dark stone tablet they worshipped, and suddenly trembled violently.


    The people trembled, and their faces moved suddenly again.


    One after another raised their heads and looked at the dark stone tablet with a surprised face.


    "Have the elders come out?" someone shouted in surprise.


    It turned out that their elders had something to do and entered the dark stone tablet.


    "Who dares to break my ten thousand sword array!"


    At this time, people suddenly heard an old and desolate cry echoing between heaven and earth.


    Hearing the cry, the faces of the people moved again.


    "The elders are out?"


    "Which elder''s voice is this?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear it."


    "It seems that the elders have really come out."


    ¡­¡­


    People spoke one after another.


    But at this moment, they suddenly saw a thick white figure, like a sword, rushing up from the dark stone tablet.


    This man is huge and looks like a giant sword.


    Wearing a white robe and white hair, he danced in the night sky.


    Like an Ancient Sword Fairy coming!


    The momentum was powerful. As soon as he appeared, he was already this world.


    "Who is this?"


    "What is this?"


    "This... This is..."


    "As like as two peas!"


    When a disciple of wanjian sect recognized the huge figure, he shouted loudly.


    "Master, it''s really master!"


    "The grandmaster has really manifested himself. He has really manifested himself!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    "See grandmaster!"


    "See grandmaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    When it was determined that the huge figure was their ancestor, the disciples kowtowed one after another.


    Respectful and pious

 Chapter 3826

    The return of ten thousand swords to the patriarch is the existence of the creation of ten thousand swords to the patriarch.


    Before endless years, this was a famous figure.


    When he was there, ten thousand swords belonged to the sect, which can be regarded as the real peak.


    The grandmaster''s name is Bai RenFan. According to legend, the martial arts of his sword has reached a real peak.


    He is a sword, and the sword is for him.


    He thought that everything in the world could be his sword.


    He is the embodiment of the sword. The sword seems to exist because of him.


    Now, these disciples who return to the ancestors of ten thousand swords did not expect that the elders did not return, and the grandmaster really showed his spirit.


    An ethereal giant body stands proudly in heaven and earth.


    In all directions, space is boiling.


    The boiling space has formed an invisible sword, waiting for the opportunity to go.


    Bai RenFan stares at the front with eyes like electricity.


    Then he saw two divine swords shooting out of his eyes, like two dragons winding around each other, circling and flying forward.


    "How strong! The power of the ancestors is so terrible!"


    "Is this the power of the patriarch? Is this... Really the power of the world?"


    "The grandmaster personally killed the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    All ten thousand swords belong to the sect disciples, and then exclaimed.


    His eyes stared at the flying swords.


    At the same time, there were even figures flying up and chasing the two swords.


    They want to see how that man can break under such sword power!


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the distance, Shi Feng, who had just broken through the ten thousand sword array, suddenly saw the flying rotating twin swords in front of him. His face moved suddenly and whispered:


    "There are people in the divine world who can mobilize such power."


    Under the induction of his powerful soul power, the two swords flying at the moment are very strong.


    Even beyond the strongest sword in the upper world, the existence of the seven heavenly realms of God.


    Behind Shi Feng, holding little black Mu Liang in his arms, his body trembled involuntarily under the sword force in front of him.


    "Good... What a terrible force..."


    But when he said this, Mu Liang bowed his head again and looked at the divine plate of destiny.


    Although the flying power is terrible, there is not much movement in the divine plate of destiny.


    In other words, in the face of such terrorist forces, the one in front of him can also be broken?


    "Now!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    The Black Lotus appears above the head, and the body of three heads and six arms appears in an instant.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Bursts of violent roaring, dun howled from among the three heads.


    Then he saw the three big hands move violently at the same time and smash down at the flying two swords.


    "Boom!" a burst of loud and violent sound exploded at the moment.


    This shocking scene suddenly fell into the eyes of everyone.


    They saw that the two swords, which whirled and soared like dragons, disappeared completely under the bombardment of the huge dark body.


    As if it had never appeared before.


    "Block... Block! This man has blocked the power of the grandmaster."


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Even such a powerful force as grandmaster can block it?"


    "This man... This man... Is too fierce! This... This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Wan Jian sect are too frightened to speak at this moment.


    "I said, brother Youming, you are worthy of being brother Youming." Mu Liang also stared at the front and whispered again.


    "Who are you? You intruded into our wanjian peak!" and at this moment, a dull and ethereal cry echoed in the dark night.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that in front of him, there was a huge ethereal figure floating here.


    "Originally, it''s a separation." Shi Feng looked at the ethereal figure and opened his mouth secretly.


    Soon, he realized that this person was so powerful together.


    If the real body exists, isn''t it stronger!


    Unexpectedly, such a strong man still exists in all the divine worlds and the 10000 swords belong to the clan.


    Sure enough, all creatures in the world and any power can''t be underestimated.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng didn''t answer the words of the ethereal figure, but asked him.


    "This is my ten thousand swords to the ancestral master!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in white, one of the red and white swords, shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to master ZongZu, Bai RenFan!" Mu Liang exclaimed behind Shi Feng.


    Then, Mu Liang''s voice rang again: "Bai RenFan, the founder of wanjian Guizong, is a peerless figure before endless years. How can he still be alive?"


    "This is just a part of him. It''s not clear whether he will survive or not." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "This is one of the strongest people in that period.


    It is said that Bai RenFan has reached a very strong state. No one knows how strong he is.


    One day, the heaven came to destroy the world, and the sword robbed wanjianfeng. Bai RenFan fought independently.


    Since the sword robbery, Bai RenFan has disappeared in this world. No one knows where he has gone.


    Some people say that Bai RenFan has fallen under the annihilation sword robbery. More people say that Bai RenFan has resisted the annihilation sword robbery, and the annihilation sword robbery has also helped him open up the door to the heaven god world. Bai RenFan has entered the heaven god world and become a real sword God! "


    "No matter where he goes or what he does, if this old man dares to be arrogant in front of me, I will do everything to destroy him!"


    Shi Feng responded coldly to Mu Liang.


    "Within three breaths, my vision will disappear. Otherwise, I won''t have to leave wanjianfeng forever."


    At this moment, Bai RenFan spoke again and said to Shi Feng with a command like words.


    "Oh!" and when he heard Bai RenFan''s words, Shi Feng smiled and said, "but with only one separation, do you dare to be so arrogant in front of Ben Shao?


    If you are still here, you may be jealous of you, but if you are separated together, you are not worthy! "


    When Shi Feng said the last few words, he even showed full disdain.


    Shi Feng''s words had already aroused Bai RenFan''s anger. The old fairy like face showed an angry face and drank coldly: "kill you, why should I come!"


    When he drank this sentence, he saw his right hand coagulate his sword finger and point to the night sky.


    Suddenly, a magic sword appeared in the night sky.


    The sword power of each divine sword was far stronger than the two swords that burst out in his eyes just now.


    The magic sword appeared more and more and spread all over the night sky.


    "Kill!" with the word Bai RenFan falling, he saw the divine sword falling all over the sky.


    Qi Qi kills Shi Feng!


    This scene is really shocking!


    "This... Seems to be the legendary sword robbery to destroy the ancestors?"


    "This... Seems to be the sword skill that the grandmaster learned during the world destruction sword robbery!"


    "Annihilation sword robbery! This is annihilation sword robbery! It can annihilate everything in the world!"


    Seeing this, the disciples of thousands of swords were surprised and shouted again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also felt the strength of the falling magic sword.


    "Youming brother!" at this moment, Mu Liang, who was still calm, gave a burst of exclamation.


    And his eyes fell on the plate of destiny.


    At this moment, the divine plate of destiny finally has movement, and the divine needle is beginning to roll up.


    Bad omen!


    "Nothing!" hearing Mu Liang''s exclamation, Shi Feng replied to him.


    Immediately after, his mind moved again and suddenly saw a huge purple flame vortex rolling out around him.


    Just now, Leng Aoyue, who was far away in the spirit demon continent, communicated with him.


    Through this communication, Shi Feng is letting Leng Aoyue open the door of space with solo magic lamp.


    Shi Feng used this to manipulate again and summoned Tianluo Ziyan.


    The whirlpool of purple flame, which was crazy and violent, touched the fallen swords in a moment.


    Terrible swords, terrible purple fire


    In the eyes of horror, the people saw that the purple flame swallowed up the divine swords launched by the ancestor.


    The devoured sword is constantly destroyed under the purple flame.


    This man once again broke the master''s sword skill.


    This time, it was a sword robbery!


    "How could it be! How could such powerful swords be broken so easily."


    "The power of the grandmaster has been broken again. This man has changed too much!"


    "Master''s power! Master''s power is also......"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at that scene, the disciples of wanjian sect were a little hard to accept.


    In their hearts, the grandmaster is an invincible existence. Just now the grandmaster appeared, they all believe that all disasters will disappear.


    But now


    "Hey, after all, it''s just a separation left by the grandmaster. If the grandmaster was here, how could he be so arrogant."


    The woman in red, one of the red and white swords, said.


    When the unacceptable people heard what the woman in red said, they felt much better.


    "Yes, the man just said that the grandmaster in front of him was just a separation."


    "Hey, the master is here. That''s good."


    "The master''s separation is so powerful. If I were here, I''m afraid I could kill him with one move.


    Ah, ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    The people began to speak again and said.


    "Tianluo purple flame!" at this moment, Bai RenFan shouted in surprise.


    He unexpectedly recognized the purple flame used by Shi Feng at the moment as Tianluo purple flame.


    Then he said again, "what is your relationship with the damned king of Zorro?"


    When he said this, it was obvious that he was more murderous and angry.


    Unexpectedly, he not only recognized Tianluo Ziyan, but also the king of solo.


    "You don''t need to know! You only know that you today will be destroyed."


    And Shi Feng said this sentence to him.


    After saying that, he saw his body move forward suddenly, with the violent purple flame vortex around him, pounding wildly at Bai RenFan.


    "Go away! Don''t come near me!" Bai RenFan shouted at Shi Feng.


    Then, in the eyes of shock, the disciples of wanjian sect saw that their ancestors were flying back.


    Obviously, their ancestors were afraid.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    "Master... Master, he..."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Wan Jian sect don''t know what to say now.


    And since Bai RenFan knows Tianluo Ziyan, he already knows the terrible of this day.


    "Oh!" when Shi Feng saw that Bai RenFan was flying wildly, he smiled and felt more confident.


    Then he said again, "old man, aren''t you arrogant? Do you want to keep Ben Shao in wanjianfeng forever?"


    "Go away! Go away! Go away! Don''t get close to me! Go away! Go away!"


    Bai RenFan, who is flying upside down, is still shouting wildly.


    Has become more and more angry.


    "Ah!" a startled cry rang in Bai RenFan''s mouth at the end of the meal.


    Facing the stone Maple flying upside down, his eyes and all his attention stared at the purple flame vortex and Tianluo purple flame.


    But he didn''t notice that just now, Shi Feng''s body with three heads and six arms had disappeared and flashed behind Bai RenFan at a very fast speed.


    The six big hands rioted at the same time and held Bai RenFan tightly.


    "Ah! Get off!"


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai RenFan drinks crazily again.


    This ethereal body riot is constantly struggling.


    At the same time, Dao Dao''s sword power was constantly manifesting and killing his three heads and six arms.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the body with three heads and six arms was attacked and killed by many swords in an instant, and sent out bursts of painful and crazy yells.


    The sword power of Bai RenFan is really strong and fierce.


    However, after yelling, he grabbed Bai RenFan''s six big hands and grabbed them more fiercely.


    "Well, let go!" and at this time, Shi Feng, who was chasing after him, had arrived. He thought a little and said to his body with three heads and six arms.


    After saying that, he saw the body of three heads and six arms rush up.


    At the same time, the violent Tianluo purple flame has come and rolled fiercely on Bai RenFan.


    "Ah!" Bai RenFan''s whole ethereal body was swallowed up by the fierce purple flame.


    A roar of incomparably old, desolate and painful came from the purple flame.


    "Let go of me, let go of me! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams of pain went off and on.


    "Grandmaster!"


    "Ah! Grandmaster!"


    "Grandmaster!"


    "No! Grandmaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the disciples of Wan Jian''s sect sent out bursts of sad shouts.


    Their ancestors suffered so much from this man. Listening to these cries, they really felt heartache.


    This feeling is worse than the flame burning on yourself.


    "Please, let go of my grandmaster!" a young man in white knelt down directly at Shi Feng and began to beg.


    "Please! Let go of grandmaster!"


    "Please! Let go of the master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, more and more disciples of wanjian sect knelt down to Shi Feng and asked him for a way.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent to these people''s requests.


    The old guy said that he would stay in wanjianfeng forever.


    Since he wants to stay forever, hum, he, this separation, will be destroyed here forever.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boy, I wrote down this revenge! I wrote it down!"


    "When I return to the gods, it''s you. When I get skinned and cramped, ah!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3827

    The screams of pain went off and on.


    Finally, at the request of the disciples of wanjian sect, the cry of their ancestors gradually disappeared.


    This means that Bai RenFan''s separation has completely disappeared under the purple flame of Tianluo.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the purple flame rolled back towards him.


    Finally, it rolled back into the purple flame vortex around the fossil maple, suddenly rolled up and disappeared.


    "Master..."


    Looking at the emptiness that has become somewhat empty, some disciples of wanjian return to the sect, their voice becomes choked.


    Although it is a part of the grandmaster, it is also the grandmaster.


    "Master..."


    And the most important thing is that there are grandparents who can guard them.


    Now that the grandmaster is away, it means that he will also be waiting for this man''s slaughter.


    This man not only killed their eldest martial brother, but also master Zu


    This is a demon. They don''t think that this person will let go of himself next.


    As time went by, the sky was gray at this moment.


    Seeing, it is about to change from night to day.


    At the top of wanjian peak, there was a thick fog.


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept and looked at the thirty disciples of the floating and empty ten thousand swords.


    "Wan Jianfeng is really too quiet.


    It''s unusual to be quiet. "Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    Originally, I thought that after entering wanjian peak, the elders of wanjian will continue to appear.


    As long as those elders show up, they can ask Mu Liang''s mother what the situation is now.


    But I didn''t expect that now they have been killed here. There is no other person except the separation of the grandmaster.


    At this moment, Mu Liang came to Shi Feng with Xiao Hei in his arms.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei saw the red and white swordsman again and remembered the hatred not long ago.


    Roared down again.


    However, Mu Liang ignored him this time.


    "The ten thousand swords belong to the clan. It seems that many people are not there?" Mu Liang also found the abnormality and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded gently, then opened his mouth and said to the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect:


    "Where have the rest of you who return ten thousand swords?"


    This sentence of Shi Feng is full of coldness and can not be rejected.


    The disciples of these ten thousand swords have also felt the cold.


    They have a very clear feeling that as long as this cold feeling moves, I''m afraid they can dissipate and turn into ashes.


    "Our elders have something important to do, but they are not in wanjianfeng." the man who previously called the red and white sword lovers younger martial sister red and younger martial brother white immediately answered.


    "I naturally know that they are not here. Where did they go?" obviously, Shi Feng''s sentence was colder and even became a little impatient.


    "Into... Into the Shura world." the man opened his mouth again and pointed to the black stone tablet below with his hand.


    "Shura world?" hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned.


    The word Shura sounds familiar. I don''t know where I''ve heard it.


    Shi Feng didn''t care too much. As the man pointed out, the power of soul suddenly shrouded over the dark stone tablet.


    "Sure enough!" soon, Shi Feng sensed that there was a force of space flowing in this dark stone tablet.


    In other words, there is another space in this stone tablet, which can lead to another world.


    It is estimated that it is the Shura world mentioned by the man just now.


    Sensing the abnormality of the stone tablet, Shi Feng''s face eased a lot, "let them come back. I have something to find them."


    Not only his face, but also not as cold as before.


    "Just now we have sent a signal to the elders to tell them that something big has happened in wanjianfeng.


    If the elders receive the signal, they will certainly come back in time, "the man replied again.


    Now here, his status is the highest.


    So after he spoke, these ten thousand swords belonged to the disciples, and no one spoke again.


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded gently, "Oh" a sound.


    "Then I''ll wait here until your elders come back," said Shi Feng.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    When Shi Feng finished that sentence, he heard the little black and shouted again.


    This time, Xiao Hei was barking at Shi Feng. After barking, the cute dog face once again faced the red and white swordsman, bared his teeth and showed his ferocious face.


    After a while, the red and white sword lovers immediately felt a sense of uneasiness.


    "This dead dog should bear such a grudge!" the woman in red scolded in her heart.


    "Hey, what should I do?" the man in red was at a loss and spoke to the woman in red.


    "What else can I do?" the woman in red replied to him.


    After returning to this sentence, the man in white saw her figure, moved at this moment, bent his knees, and knelt down directly at the two people and the black dog.


    "Uncle dog, I have no eyes. I hope you can forgive me for offending you!"


    The woman, who was arrogant, arrogant and arrogant, could not be looked at at at this moment, showed an extremely pitiful look and begged Xiao Hei.


    Seeing him like this, the man in white quickly knelt down and asked Xiaohei, "Uncle dog, please forgive me! From now on, you will be our little ancestor!"


    I didn''t expect that these two, as disciples of Wan Jian''s sect, knelt down to a little black dog, and said so regardless of their identity and face.


    "The two of them..." at this moment, all the disciples of 10000 swords could not see it anymore.


    As a noble disciple of Wan Jian sect, it''s really... What a shame.


    If this matter is spread, how can we gain a foothold in the world of gods in the future.


    Just... No one said anything.


    If you dare to say anything at this moment, I''m afraid it''s death.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    However, seeing that the two people were still kneeling, Xiao Hei was not satisfied and was still yelling at them.


    "Uncle dog, please calm down. Please calm down. We really know we are wrong." the man in White said again quickly.


    "Woof! Woof!" obviously, Xiao Hei didn''t buy it at all.


    "This little thing has a good temper." looking at Xiao Hei, Shi Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Brother Youming, I''ll make you laugh." Mu Liang said to Xiao Hei.


    "Woo! Woo, woo, woo!" however, Mu Liang''s words attracted Xiao Hei''s dissatisfaction. He turned his head and shouted at Mu Liang.


    "Well, these two people are at your disposal. Let them do what you want them to do."


    Shi Feng said to Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Xiao Hei shouted back.


    However, although Xiao Hei is very smart, he can''t speak at all.


    He shouted so that Shi Feng couldn''t understand him at all.


    "What is he talking about?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    After getting along with Muliang and Xiaohei, Shi Feng had already seen that Muliang understood the barking of the little black dog.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang grinned bitterly and said:


    "The two men wanted Xiao Hei to be their favorite.


    Now this guy wants them to be his pet. "


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled even more.


    Let two people be the pet of his dog


    This is really


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting," said Shi Feng with a smile.


    Although Mu Liang''s words were light, the words he just said to Shi Feng also spread word by word to the disciples of wanjian sect.


    "Let elder martial sister Hong and elder martial brother Bai be the pet of the dog?"


    "This... This... If so, it would be a great shame!


    It''s better to die than that. "


    "Yes, if it''s me, I might as well storm the yuan God directly and finish it all.


    Hum, being the pet of a dog has no face to live in the world.


    This is not only a disgrace to oneself, but also a disgrace to the clan. "


    "Will elder martial sister Hong and elder martial brother Bai promise?" a disciple said with some uncertainty at the moment.


    Once a red and white sword couple, the younger generation of wanjian Guizong is also a person with outstanding talent.


    In their eyes, they are arrogant.


    But I didn''t expect that today, I was kneeling down to a dog and called him uncle dog to ask for his forgiveness.


    It''s unbelievable. This is the old red and white swordsman.


    So, they are not sure


    "This dead dog! Unexpectedly..." the woman in red, was so angry that her heart trembled at the moment.


    Just in order to live, the body held back, and the poor color on his face did not disappear.


    "What should I do? What should I do, hong''er.


    Do we... Do we really want to... Be the pet of this dog.


    This...... "the man in white still lost his idea, and the woman in red said.


    "What else can you do? Do you want to die or live?" the woman in red didn''t answer the man in white, but asked him.


    "Of course I want to live." the man in white didn''t think about it and answered directly.


    After answering this sentence, he realized that hong''er had made a decision.


    "It''s also... Ah... If the elders know, they have to chop us alive


    But if... Don''t do that... That''s to be killed directly by the devil. "


    When the man in white was still thinking about these, he heard the woman in red and respectfully shouted, "see your master, red Jie!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Senior sister Hong... Senior sister Hong... She... She... She... Really..."


    "Elder martial sister Hong, you!" a disciple of Wan Jian''s sect directly cried out.


    It was hard for him to accept that his elder martial sister called the dog its master.


    She is her own elder martial sister. If she calls the dog her master, what is she?


    "Young martial sister Hong, you!" the man with the largest generation at the moment shouted angrily at the woman in red.


    Vaguely, there was an intention to appear in him.


    At the moment, he really wants to break this woman to pieces.


    This is really embarrassing and spineless.


    However, just before his voice fell, he heard the man in white also shout:


    "See Master Bai Han!"


    "You! You two!" the man, already flushed and furious!


    "Elder martial sister Hong and elder martial brother Bai, how can you meet the world in the future?"


    "Yes, you two have lost the face of ten thousand swords."


    "Hey! From now on, I don''t think you two are senior sisters and senior brothers! You are so spineless and so cheap. You don''t deserve to be my disciples of 10000 swords."


    "If the elders know you two are like this, they will not let you go! They will not!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of ten thousand swords have been trembling with anger at this moment.


    "It''s really two dog legs." even Shi Feng despised those two and said so.


    In the face of the accusations from the same school, the red and white swordsmen looked as if they had not seen it and remained unmoved.


    Then, he saw two Sen white marks, which appeared in the palm of Shi Feng. The next moment, he saw his palm beat forward. The two marks turned into two white lights and flew away towards the red and white sword couple.


    In an instant, it was printed on their foreheads.


    When he saw them, his body trembled violently.


    The two faces suddenly changed at the moment.


    Naturally, they already knew that the man had made a mark on himself as a master and servant.


    With this master and servant imprinted on them, they will completely become slaves.


    Then, Shi Feng put another mark on Xiao Hei''s forehead and heart.


    He said to him, "from now on, these two people will be your favorite.


    Their life and death are already between your thoughts. If you don''t obey them, you can also torture them and make life worse than death. "


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!" Xiao Hei responded to Shi Feng''s words.


    You can hear Xiao Hei''s cry. It sounds happy.


    The mood is obviously much better and becomes a little happy.


    "This guy." Mu Liang shook his head slightly.


    Looking at the red and white swordsmen in front, I think they are really pathetic.


    From now on, the four words "red and white sword lovers" will become a laughing stock in the divine world.


    Not only these four words, I''m afraid even Wan Jian GUI Zong is the same.


    Once upon a time, the famous ten thousand swords belonged to the sect and was one of the peak forces in the divine world.


    Really, the little thing in my arms is broken.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted at the front again.


    He has read carefully and tried to manipulate the red and white swordsmen on that side.


    "Er!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Uh ah! Ah ah! Ah ah!"


    After a while, the red and white swordsmen cried out in pain, and even their bodies rolled constantly in the void.


    As if in great pain.


    "Ah! No! No! Master! No! Master!" the woman in red immediately begged Xiao Hei.


    "Ah! No, master! We will obey your orders in the future, ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Men in white, too.


    "Woof!" then the cry stopped.


    That dog face looks very satisfied.


    "Woof! Woof!" then he shouted at Shi Feng.


    Muliang said, "Xiao Hei said thank you. He is in a good mood and can eat six pieces of meat in one bite."

 Chapter 3828

    This little black, originally in the eyes of others, is just a war pet around Mu Liang.


    Moreover, it is still a bad pet.


    Now, however, he is regarded as a war pet, but he has his own war pet.


    Still in the gods, the little famous wanjian sect disciple, the red and white sword couple.


    Xiao Hei is very happy and proud at the moment, and even holds up his arrogant dog head.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    After Xiao Hei finished his torture of the red and white sword lovers, the woman in red and the man in white were gasping for breath at this moment.


    On the two faces, there was also a look of hardship and pain.


    "Hong''er, ah!" the man in white again voiced to the woman in red and sighed deeply.


    He knew very well that they would have a hard time in the future.


    Can you have a good life as a slave to others and a pet of a dog?


    Just now, the dog just tortured them as toys.


    The woman in red didn''t say anything. She understood that there was no way.


    In order to survive, it can only be so.


    "Take one step, count one step. At least, you and I are still alive." the woman in red also sighed deeply.


    She just wants to find a chance to be free in the future.


    The petite fists have been quietly held at this moment.


    She has secretly vowed in her heart that if one day she really gives herself a chance, she will certainly let the dead dog regret coming to this world.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" but at this moment, the red and white swordsmen suddenly heard the "bad dog" roaring at them.


    Xiao Hei is a dog, but Shi Feng can see that he is not an ordinary dog. He is extremely sensitive to nature.


    At this moment, he seemed to have seen what the red and white sword lovers did.


    "Xiao Hei said, do you two refuse to accept his master?" Xiao Hei''s cry was understood only by Mu Liang.


    At the moment, Mu Liang opened his mouth and translated Xiao Hei''s words for the red and white sword lovers.


    "No! Absolutely not!" the man in white immediately answered Mu Liang''s words.


    He didn''t want to bear the painful suffering just now.


    "I have been convinced by both of us. From now on, I will follow the master''s lead." the woman in red also replied quickly.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted again.


    Muliang also translated for him again: "Xiaohei said, it''s best.


    Now if you two dare to disagree, you will be severely punished, so that you two will regret coming to this world. "


    Woman in red: "..." at the moment, she doesn''t know what to say in her heart.


    The last sentence was clearly what she said to the dead dog in her heart.


    But unexpectedly, he was used by the dead dog to warn himself.


    A dog!


    This feeling is really hard.


    "Boom!" however, at this moment, people suddenly heard an incomparably violent roar, which burst out at this moment.


    The whole wanjianfeng trembled violently again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of fury is getting louder and louder.


    Wan Jianfeng trembled more and more violently.


    When people looked around, they saw that the riots originated from the dark stone tablet on the top of wanjian peak.


    The dark stone tablet not only vibrated, but also burst out a black awn.


    Shi Feng immediately sensed that a powerful force of space flowed violently from the stone tablet.


    "It''s Shifu, Shizu, they."


    "Elders... Are the elders coming back?"


    "But... But..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. The disciples immediately exclaimed in their hearts.


    When the strong enemy comes to wanjianfeng, he sees the dark stone tablet turbulence. It is very likely that the elders will return.


    But all the disciples are not happy at the moment.


    In fact, the enemy killed this time was so strong that even the division of master Zu was destroyed by him.


    Even if the elders come, I''m afraid... They will be humiliated.


    "Hey!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples sighed in their hearts.


    In fact, they still don''t want their elders to return.


    In addition, if the elders know that red and white have become the pet of a dog, one by one, they have to be angry.


    Then the trembling dark stone tablet was silent.


    Then he saw figures flying out of the dark stone tablets.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    They all have extraordinary bearing, just like a sharp divine sword. The sword light on their body goes straight into the sky. At a glance, they are extraordinary.


    "What happened!"


    Soon, a slightly hoarse voice of vicissitudes echoed in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "It''s really the elders who are back."


    "Hey, master!"


    "See your masters! See your masters! See your martial uncles!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he saw the disciples of wanjian sect move and kneel down towards those figures.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of people who came out of the dark stone tablet in an instant!


    These people are not only the elders of these ten thousand swords, but also the younger generation like them.


    I should go to the secret place with my elders.


    "People should be almost here." Shi Feng looked at these people and said.


    At this moment, the red and white swordsman is extremely complex.


    They also met their master.


    Want to stand up and kneel down to their master.


    But when they just moved, "Wang!"


    Xiao Hei gave them an extremely fierce roar.


    The two of them were too busy to move.


    "Huh?"


    "Uh huh?"


    "Where did the dog come from?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Hei''s fierce roar attracted Dayton''s eyes.


    All those who came out of the dark stone looked at him.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Who are you and why there is my wanjian peak?" immediately a young disciple asked Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    His face was cold, and he had shown his intention to kill them.


    "Shizu, Shifu, your elders, he was the supreme man who defeated the son of Jin Guang in the fog dawsen and fought alone with the power of one person."


    Soon a young disciple said to their elders.


    "Ah!" when he heard the young disciple''s words, the man who had just given a cold drink to Shi Feng and Mu Liang immediately gave a surprise "ah".


    He happened to have heard about it.


    In the gods, an evil spirit was born


    As a result, I didn''t think it was this one.


    Even other people, even the elders of 10000 swords, changed their faces after hearing the disciple''s words.


    Fight alone with the power of one person!


    This matter really caused a sensation in the divine world for a long time.


    Later, they also learned about it.


    They know that although he is not the enemy of the nine Supreme masters.


    However, it is conceivable that his strength must be extraordinary if the nine Supreme leaders can join hands to fight him.


    "I''m wanjianfeng here. What''s the matter?" an old man in a robe said politely to Shi Feng.


    If he is an ordinary person, he will directly slap him on the ground and ask questions.


    But the man in front of him is one he cannot easily offend.


    "Grandmaster, elder martial brother, has been killed by this man.


    And not long ago, the grandmaster appeared in the dark stone tablet. As a result, the separation of the grandmaster has been broken up by him. "


    At this moment, another young voice came into the old man''s ear.


    "What!" his old face suddenly changed when he heard the voice.


    The division of the patriarch is a secret matter when ten thousand swords return to the ancestors.


    Very well known.


    But this one knows.


    Moreover, he knew how strong the separation left by his grandfather was.


    As a result, I didn''t expect... To be... Scattered by this man.


    After knowing this result, he already understood that this person was probably stronger and more terrible in the rumors.


    Even more terrible.


    "Let the leader of your ten thousand sword sect come out and talk to me." Shi Feng didn''t answer the old man''s words, but spit out this sentence.


    The high court, like an order, will not allow them to refuse.


    Looking at Shi Feng''s posture and appearance, people who return 10000 swords are extremely unhappy in their eyes.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. Since the founding of the sect, no one has dared to do so on their heads.


    But this guy


    However, after knowing the man''s deeds and identity, they all dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    The nine Supreme masters need to work together to deal with the existence of their ten thousand swords. I''m afraid they are really not enemies.


    "Grandmaster, he''s young, but in his early twenties. I''m afraid he can''t be as abnormal as the rumor. In my opinion, he''s just exaggerating.


    Or we can all work together to kill it. "


    A disciple of the younger generation, but just now the old man preached.


    "Shut up!" however, what the young disciple got was the angry voice conveyed by the old man.


    Then he shouted again, "do you want us to return to our ancestors and fall into an irreparable state?"


    "No, you misunderstood, grandmaster. The disciple wanted to..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear your voice again." the old man replied angrily again.


    The grandmaster''s parts were destroyed by him. The old man knows that everyone here is not his enemy at all.


    If they really dare to act rashly, I''m afraid today will be the day of the destruction of all swords.


    He didn''t want to be destroyed by his own hands.


    "I''m the master of the sect, Bai Qing," said the immortal old man, hugging Shi Feng with great respect.


    "Oh, you are the patriarch," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng turned his head, looked at Mu Liang and said, "well, let''s talk about it next."


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded heavily.


    At this moment, he became very serious, very serious.


    Even the body trembled slightly.


    Once, I don''t know how many times I fantasized about going to wanjian peak, and I also fantasized about many pictures. In the face of these people who return to the sect of wanjian.


    However, he is groveling and extremely humble in every portrait.


    Begged them to let their mother go


    However, now, Mu Liang really didn''t think that he would be in such a situation when he faced the return of ten thousand swords.


    Thanks to this one!


    "I want to see Bai Rong," Muliang said to the other side.


    "Bai Rong?"


    "Bai Rong!"


    "Bai Rong!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Liang said this, many people who returned 10000 swords suddenly changed their faces at this moment.


    However, most of those whose complexion changes are young and slightly older.


    Those younger generation disciples, however, were at a loss.


    Obviously, they are a little strange to the name of Bai Rong.


    "Master, who is Bai Rong?" a young disciple asked a middle-aged man beside him.


    Wan Jian GUI Zong disciple, as long as his surname is Bai, his identity in Wan Jian GUI Zong is not simple.


    However, he has never heard of this Bai Rong.


    "We are the last saint of ten thousand swords." the middle-aged man whispered to the disciples beside him.


    "The last saint?" hearing this sentence, the young disciple''s face changed slightly.


    "Oh, I know. The one who betrayed our ten thousand swords and returned to the Pope. As a saint, he eloped with other men?"


    "Exactly! Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let your Shizu hear."


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Qing looked at Mu Liang and asked, "what''s the matter with you when you see Bai Rong?"


    Vaguely, looking at Mu Liang, Bai Qing''s heart, there was a bad hunch.


    The man in front of me is really similar to that man.


    And his age is just


    "She is my mother. I want to see him," Muliang said.


    "Is he Bai Rong''s son?"


    "Bai Rong''s son."


    "That''s... That bastard?"


    "He... He is..."


    ¡­¡­


    The faces of the younger and older people changed again.


    "Sure enough!" Bai Qingyu said in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that I let this evil seed escape. Now, I found such a powerful existence and came to the door!


    Thinking of these, all kinds of past events emerge in Bai Qing''s mind.


    However, his old face was still respectful.


    After a while, he nodded slowly at Mu Liang and Shi Feng and said:


    "Bai Rong has something important to do now. It''s inconvenient to meet. Can you arrange to meet your mother and son tomorrow?"


    This evil seed has this dependence. Bai Qing worries and lets them see the present Bai Rong.


    If you see it, you will be very angry.


    At that time, I''m afraid the disaster will come.


    "What can I do for my mother?" Muliang asked him.


    "Little friend, I''m the secret of 10000 swords. I''m sorry I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, as long as tomorrow, you will be able to see your mother. How about it?"


    Bai Qing said again.


    "What if I say no?" Muliang asked him.


    "Evil seed!" seeing Mu Liang''s appearance, Bai Qingdun scolded angrily in his heart.


    The separation left by the grandmaster is one of the details left for them to return to their ancestors.


    It''s all because this boy brought that man to return to the clan with 10000 swords, which destroyed the division of the patriarch.


    Now, I still look like this and talk to myself!


    At the moment, Bai Qing really regretted that he didn''t use all his strength to find this evil seed and kill it!

 Chapter 3829

    "Little friend, Bai Rong really has something important to do now. Today, I really can''t see her."


    Bai RenFan''s old face showed a serious and sincere color and said to Mu Liang.


    It looks like it''s really helpless.


    "As far as I know, my mother has been imprisoned since you captured wanjianfeng.


    How can a prisoner do anything important? "Mu Liang asked Bai RenFan.


    When he said this, Mu Liang also sighed in his heart.


    Bai RenFan, the leader of the sect, is a strong man in the peak realm of the gods.


    If ever, I''m afraid I have no qualification to talk to him.


    Don''t talk about his qualification. If he knows his identity, I''m afraid he''s risking his life.


    And now


    In this world of martial arts, strength really represents everything.


    "Bai Rong was indeed imprisoned when we captured Wan Jianfeng.


    But after all these years, there''s nothing that can''t be resolved.


    A few years ago, Bai Rong returned to freedom, "Bai RenFan said again.


    "Oh, really?" Mu Liang frowned when he heard Bai RenFan''s words.


    At the moment, in his mind, he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said, "if Bai Rong returns, why do you, the younger generation of disciples, look at a loss when it comes to the name of Bai Rong.


    Obviously, they have never heard of Bai Rong. "


    "Because Bai Rong, although she has returned to freedom, what I want her to do is some secret things.


    Therefore, she has never appeared in the door in her own capacity. "Bai RenFan replied respectfully to Shi Feng again.


    "You''d better tell the truth. If you dare to deceive me, you don''t have to exist in this world."


    Shi Feng said such a word coldly.


    When I said this, I had a cold killing intention, which was circulating in this world.


    The disciples who got ten thousand swords returned to the sect shuddered.


    "Alas, now I have ten thousand swords. I''m so threatened."


    "Alas, I want to return to the sect of ten thousand swords. There have been endless years in the divine world. No one has dared to threaten me like this.


    I can''t imagine today... "


    "This man... This man... Hey, it''s too bad to give me ten thousand swords to Zong Qingmian."


    "As a disciple of ten thousand swords, I am still the old faces of Bai RenFan and Bai Renqi.


    These two guys are really embarrassing.


    I really don''t deserve to be a disciple of wanjian sect.


    Now there is that man, they can''t attack on the spot.


    After they leave wanjian and return to the Pope, they will remove those two people from wanjian and return to the pope!


    Bai RenFan, Bai Renqi, and several elders of wanjian have made a decision in their hearts.


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang, Xiao Hei, and the red and white sword lovers who obey Xiao Hei''s orders have drifted away towards the ancient buildings under them.


    One eye after another, staring at the five figures.


    Until they fall into the, completely disappear in their eyes, one by one, they feel a little natural.


    "Those two evildoers!" Bai Renqi finally couldn''t stand his anger and drank.


    "Ren Qi, I really want to congratulate you. The two disciples have found such a big backer."


    An old man who looked about the same age as Bai Renqi now hugged Bai Renqi and congratulated him.


    "You! Bai Renyi!" Bai Renqi spit out these four words coldly at him.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would have to dig at him at this time.


    "Well, Ren Yi, don''t be sarcastic. Let''s put this matter aside for the time being." the patriarch Bai RenFan opened his mouth and said to Bai Ren Yi.


    Compared with the life and death of wanjian Guizong, this is really nothing for Bai RenFan.


    As long as the ten thousand swords are immortal, everything is easy to say.


    Bai Renyi, who originally intended to continue to make fun of, didn''t say anything after hearing the words of the patriarch Bai RenFan.


    Bai RenFan turned around, glanced at Wan Jian GUI Zong and finally looked back at Bai Renqi and Bai Renyi and said:


    "Next, I''ll go back to Shura world and make some arrangements about Bai Rong.


    Ten thousand swords will be handed over to you first. "


    "HMM." hearing Bai RenFan''s words, Bai Renqi nodded.


    "Well, elder martial brother," Bai Renyi also replied.


    Seeing their response, they saw Bai RenFan''s body. At this moment, he suddenly moved and rushed to the dark stone tablet below.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" when Bai RenFan touched the dark stone tablet, the whole stone tablet trembled again and roared violently.


    Then, a powerful force of space came into being, and Bai RenFan disappeared immediately.


    He has entered this dark stone tablet and what he called the Shura world.


    "Well, you all go away and perform your duties," Bai Renqi said in a deep voice to the disciples of Wan Jian''s sect.


    "Yes!" hearing Bai Renqi''s words, everyone shouted in unison.


    Then, figures fell towards the ancient buildings under him.


    attend to each one ''s own duties!


    Soon, there were only two old men, Bai Renqi and Bai Renyi.


    Seeing no one, Bai RenFan has also left. Bai Renyi smiles at Bai Renqi.


    This smile is meaningful.


    Bai Renqi fell in his eyes and his old face reappeared.


    "Bai Renyi, do you want to continue provocation?" a burst of angry cold cry rang from Bai Renqi''s mouth.


    "Who made your two disciples so successful?" Bai Renyi said angrily.


    "You! You! You!" Bai Renqi spit out three words "you" at him.


    He was not good at talking. At this moment, after Bai Renyi said so, he didn''t know what to say to respond.


    "How can I? I haven''t taught you such a good disciple." Bai Renqi said again.


    "Damn it! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the angry "ah" voice kept shouting from Bai Renqi''s mouth.


    "Zheng!" then, he heard a loud and clear crisp sound from Bai Renqi.


    A sharp sword rushed out and rushed to Bai Renyi.


    "Oh, I really did it!" Bai Ren said with a smile.


    Looking at him like this, it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the sword inspired by Bai Ren at all.


    "Zheng!" then another sound of sword singing sounded.


    Bai Renyi also launched a sharp sword.


    "Bang!" the two swords collided violently at this moment.


    The whole heaven and earth immediately became incomparably chaotic and boisterous.


    "The two ancestors fought."


    "Hey, isn''t it normal for these two to fight? They will fight once in ten days and a half months."


    "Er, that''s what I said. But this time, Ren Qizu was really ashamed.


    Elder martial sister Hong and elder martial brother Bai... Unexpectedly... "


    "Bah! You also call them elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers? They deserve those two things that recognize dogs as the main thing?"


    "Er... It''s a slip of the tongue. It''s my slip of the tongue. Bah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Bai Ye, Shi Feng and Mu Liang were arranged in the best attic of wanjian Guizong, wanjian Golden Pavilion.


    The whole attic is resplendent and magnificent, comparable to the imperial palace.


    After Bai Ye left, Shi Feng and Mu Liang were in a quiet wing room.


    "Brother Youming, how''s it going?" at this time, Mu Liang asked Shi Feng.


    "Well, I''m still following. Don''t worry." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded.


    While nodding, Mu Liang''s eyes kept staring at his divine plate.


    According to the results shown in the divine disk, his mother is not doing well now.


    Mu Liang knew that Bai RenFan must be deceiving himself.


    However, just before, although Shi Feng and Mu Liang left the void, a spirit of Shi Feng quietly stayed there.


    Now, how powerful the power of his soul is. Even if he stays there, no one can find himself among the ten thousand swords.


    Not long ago, Bai RenFan entered the dark stone tablet and went to the Shura world.


    After Bai RenFan entered, the spirit of Shi Feng has quietly entered and has been quietly following Bai RenFan.


    ¡­


    Shura world is gloomy, full of strange trees, strange flowers and strange plants.


    Unexpectedly, the ten thousand swords were connected to such a place.


    The figure of that fairy spirit and bone can only fly quickly in this gloomy world.


    Shi Feng, closely following the immortal figure, also flew with him.


    "What kind of world is this world.


    I feel a little familiar. "


    Flying in the Shura world, Shi Feng''s separated body frowned slightly and said secretly.

 Chapter 3830

    Shi Feng can be sure that he has never been to this world.


    But he also has a wonderful and familiar feeling about this gloomy Shura world.


    He couldn''t tell what was going on.


    Continue to fly quietly with Bai RenFan and shuttle through the Shura world.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the gloomy wind roared in this gloomy world.


    It was like a fierce ghost crying.


    Bai RenFan, now flying in a gloomy jungle, is extremely sinister under the jungle. Every tree is also grotesque and bares its teeth and claws.


    With the gusts of wind, the strange trees swayed and danced like demons.


    "Ah!" then, Shi Feng heard a very sad scream and suddenly came.


    The body of his soul, his face moved suddenly.


    This scream was like a fierce ghost howling.


    This is a woman''s voice.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and an extremely uncomfortable feeling appeared in his heart.


    Just then, Bai RenFan, who broke the air, moved and flew down towards the gloomy forest.


    Seeing Bai RenFan moving, Shi Feng''s body quickly moved and fell into the forest.


    The more you enter the forest, Shi Feng can obviously feel that the gloomy gas is more intense.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW!"


    This gust of wind, more violent.


    At the moment, the monster around Shi Feng shook more fiercely.


    It looks like these strange trees have survived.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the shrill woman''s cry was even more miserable.


    "Rong''er, here comes the teacher."


    There is an empty place in the gloomy jungle.


    In this open land, there is a pool.


    On the pool, there was a pillar of blood. Among the pillars, there was a woman with red fruits and bruises tied with a cold iron chain. At a glance, it was full of bright red women.


    The woman couldn''t really see a piece of good meat. Her bloody face looked like a ghost.


    This person, looking at it like this, really can''t tell whether it''s a person or a ghost!


    However, when Bai RenFan looked at the woman, he... Called her rong''er.


    Mu Liang''s mother, Bai Rong, and Bai RenFan... That is to say


    "Damn it!" as Bai RenFan entered the open land, Shi Feng''s face was incomparably cold and spit out such a sentence coldly.


    His friend''s mother was tortured like this.


    If Mu Liang sees his mother like this, he must go crazy.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was in wanjian Golden Pavilion, did not tell Mu Liang what he saw in Shura world.


    "Sand! Sand! Sand!" suddenly, strange sounds came from the blood pool.


    Then, Shi Feng saw again that a strange black insect the size of a finger climbed out of the blood pool and climbed up along the stone pillar.


    Climbed to the miserable woman.


    After the black insects climbed up, there were also black insects in the woman''s body, crawling out of her body and her fuzzy flesh and blood, looking very disgusting.


    Follow the stone pillar and start climbing back to the blood pool below.


    One wave is full, another wave comes again, so repeatedly, so circularly.


    Torture such a poor woman.


    These ten thousand swords belong to the clan and are also called famous and decent schools in the divine world.


    But I didn''t expect to use such means to torture a woman.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." Bai Rong looked at Bai RenFan and shouted at her.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" then, bursts of shrill screams rang again, and the black insects just climbed out and drilled into her body.


    "Ah! Shifu! Shifu! Stop torturing me like this, ah! Shifu! Please, stop torturing me. Please, let me go."


    In the cry of pain, Bai Rong constantly begged for Bai RenFan.


    "Rong''er, I don''t want to be a teacher. It''s really you. The crime you committed was too deep.


    Ah! "


    Hearing Bai Rong''s words, Bai RenFan sighed deeply and said to her.


    When he said that, it seemed as if everything was helpless.


    "Master, rong''er doesn''t want to die for elder martial brother E.


    Master, rong''er has blamed herself deeply in her heart for so many years.


    Moreover, rong''er has been suffering like this every day for decades, master.


    Ah! Ah! Master, please let rong''er go. Ah! "


    Bai Rong said again and again, pleading with Bai RenFan.


    "Hey, rong''er, you should also know that as a teacher, er''er is the only son!


    In those years, you betrayed your teacher and er''er. You were with that waste man. Er''er killed himself for love. Do you know how painful it is to be a teacher? "


    Bai RenFan slowly shook his head and recalled the past.


    On his old face, a sad face also appeared and said to Bai Rong.


    After hearing what he said, Shi Feng understood.


    The old man used to have a son, and his son liked Bai Rong.


    As a result, Bai Rong was with Mu Liang''s father. The old man''s son couldn''t accept it and chose to commit suicide.


    The old man''s only son died, so he took Bai Rong back and tortured her by this means.


    He poured all his anger on her.


    Yisa, that''s the decades!


    "This old thing, heart, is really cruel enough."


    "It was his son who had no ability and failed to get his beloved woman."


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s heart has killed more.


    "Master, rong''er, please, rong''er, I really can''t stand it anymore. Master, you can kill rong''er.


    Rong''er, please. Rong''er is really in pain. "


    Bai Rong begged again.


    But hearing her words, Bai RenFan shook his head slowly and said:


    "Rong''er, it''s too cheap to let you die. In this life, you can''t escape the palm of a teacher.


    By the way, in the next few days, you should not have to suffer from the pain of being bitten by this black and evil insect. "


    "Master, is it true?" Bai Rong at the moment can''t stand it for a moment.


    After decades of continuous torture, it would be a luxury for Bai Rong if she didn''t have to suffer the painful torture of the black insect bite for a few days.


    "Your son has come to wanjian peak." Bai RenFan said to Bai Rong.


    "My son! Liang''er!" after a while, he saw Bai Rong''s bloody face and suddenly moved at the moment.


    Eyes, suddenly wide open.


    "Master, don''t hurt liang''er. Master, rong''er, please don''t hurt my child!


    Master, you torture rong''er. Rong''er doesn''t need three days. As long as you don''t hurt liang''er, rong''er is willing to be punished all the time. "


    Bai Rong naturally thought that Mu Liang came to wanjianfeng. I''m afraid it was master Bai RenFan who sent someone to catch him back.


    She was really worried, afraid that her son would be killed by them.


    Even more, like himself, he tortured him endlessly.


    If liang''er suffers from such hardships all the time


    Thinking of this, Bai Rong''s heart is shaking. Her heart hurts very much!


    She couldn''t accept it at all. She even felt that she was going to collapse.


    "Rong''er, you really guessed wrong. Now, your son is promising." Bai RenFan said to Bai Rong.


    "Master, rong''er, please don''t hurt him." Bai Rong begged.


    "Rong''er, don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly." Bai RenFan said.


    Then he said, "in the gods, a talented young man was born in the sky a few years ago.


    Rong''er, as the teacher said, don''t get excited. The gifted boy born in the sky is not the son of you and that waste.


    With the power of that waste, I''m afraid I can''t have such a son.


    However, your worthless son has met that talented young man. Now, he is bringing that young man to wanjianfeng and asking me for someone, that is, let me give you to him. "


    Bai RenFan said so in one breath.


    After a pause, Bai RenFan said again, "but rong''er, you are sinful. You also know that as a teacher, it is impossible to give you to your waste son.


    However, I''m afraid that the talented young man''s strength is not his opponent with the power of our 10000 swords.


    Originally, your useless son wanted to see you now, but you are like this. As a teacher, you dare not let you see him.


    So I lied to my teacher, saying that you have something important to do and can''t meet today, so I arranged for you to meet tomorrow. "


    "Shh!" Bai RenFan said to Bai Rong. Suddenly, he made a "Shh" sound.


    Just as his strange voice sounded, black insects that had drilled into Bai Rong''s body not long ago came out of Bai Rong''s body one after another.


    Soon, all the black insects returned to the blood pool.


    "Master, what do you think of rong''er?" Bai Rong asked Bai RenFan after hearing Bai RenFan say so much.


    Bai RenFan replied, "you can''t be like this now. Eat this and take good care of your body.


    With master''s divine pill, your damaged body and appearance should be restored soon. "


    Bai RenFan said, and a white pill appeared in his hand.


    It exudes a strong breath of life. Obviously, it is an extraordinary pill.


    If it weren''t for this matter, Bai RenFan would really be reluctant to give such a divine pill to this "evil disciple".


    Bai RenFan stretched out his hand holding the white divine pill, and Bai Rong slowly opened his mouth.


    Soon, the magic pill had entered her mouth.


    As soon as Shendan entered his mouth, he saw Bai Rong''s ferocious flesh and blood healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s really wonderful. It''s really worthy of being the God pill at the peak level of the Ninth Heaven of the God King."


    Looking at Bai Rong''s body, Bai RenFan said with emotion.


    There was a happy color on the old face, but also with some heartache.


    "Rong''er, if I hadn''t been a teacher to deal with your waste son, I would really be reluctant to give you such a divine pill."


    Bai RenFan said.


    "Master!" Bai Rong shouted to him with great respect when he heard this.


    "Well, next, rong''er, give up your soul." Bai RenFan said to you again.


    When saying this sentence, it shows that you can''t refuse.


    "Ah! Master, what are you going to do?" hearing Bai RenFan''s words, Bai Rong''s still healing face suddenly moved at the moment.


    "I''m afraid you''ll talk nonsense, so take out your soul and divide your soul into your body.


    In this way, everything is under the control of the teacher, "Bai RenFan said.


    "Shifu, rong''er finally met liang''er. Shifu, can you let rong''er have a look at him?"


    Bai Rong is begging him again,.


    However, hearing Bai Rong''s words, Bai RenFan shook his head mercilessly and said:


    "You bitch, there''s no need to see that evil seed. What''s the use of seeing it? Moreover, it''s easy to show clues. At that time, it may destroy our whole ten thousand swords.


    Well, rong''er, nonsense. As a teacher, you don''t have to say much. Hand over your soul. Let go of your mind. Otherwise, if you let the teacher do it himself, I''m afraid it will hurt more. "


    "Master... I... I..."


    "Don''t you me, you bitch. Remember, you killed er''er. Don''t try to escape the palm of your teacher all your life.


    In this life, I want you to live better than die. Well, don''t let nonsense. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll do it myself. "


    As he spoke, he saw that Bai RenFan''s old hand leaned out and grabbed it at Bai Rong''s forehead.


    It seems that he really wants him to do it himself.


    "Master, please, please, let me have a look at liang''er and rong''er. I really miss him, master."


    Bai Rong is still begging.


    At this time, Bai RenFan''s big hand had caught on his forehead.


    "Master!" Bai Rong, his whole body trembling.


    "Bitch, you have to suffer more." Bai RenFan''s old face suddenly became unusually cold and drank coldly at Bai Rong.


    "Well, stop, old man." however, just when Bai RenFan''s voice just sounded, a leisurely man''s voice suddenly sounded at the moment.


    When he heard the voice, Bai RenFan''s eyes suddenly opened on his old face, revealing a look of extreme shock.


    "Who! Who is it! Come out, come out!" he shouted quickly.


    "Ben Shao, always here." then, the young and leisurely voice rang again.


    This time, he appeared behind Bai RenFan.


    Bai RenFan suddenly turned around and looked at the other side.


    Then, his shocked old face was even more shocked.


    As if, at this moment, I had gone to hell.


    "You! You! You! Why are you here? Why are you here?"


    Bai RenFan shouted.


    "I''ve been following you, and naturally I''ve come here." but Shi Feng replied to him with a sneer.


    "You! Have you been following me? You... You..." at this moment, Bai RenFan felt that he was not well.


    This one has been following himself, but he has never noticed it!

 Chapter 3831

    Bai RenFan''s face was frightened and his body trembled.


    Seeing this man here at the moment, he is really afraid!


    Unexpectedly, when he entered the Shura world, he followed him all the time, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    However, this is also normal, this one, but how can you feel the existence of dividing and destroying your ancestors.


    "I... i... i... don''t kill me." Bai RenFan said. He didn''t know what to say. He simply begged Shi Feng for mercy.


    The young man in front of him came to wanjianfeng for the sake of that cheap seed, and in doing so, they must have a good relationship.


    This time I followed myself, obviously for that bitch.


    And he, just now, saw with his own eyes that he abused and tortured the bitch.


    At the moment, Bai RenFan is really worried that the guy in front of him will kill himself.


    "You say, is it possible?" Shi Feng didn''t answer Bai RenFan''s words, but asked him.


    "Please! Please don''t kill me." this time, Bai RenFan was so frightened that he knelt down to Shi Feng. His old face showed a pitiful color and begged him.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" then, his head kept knocking on the ground, sending out bursts of violent roar.


    The whole jungle shook violently.


    It''s like an earthquake.


    "Old man, old son, but my son killed himself because of her betrayal.


    My son loved her so much, but she betrayed him.


    The old man''s heart is really too bitter, so he will deceive his reason and do so.


    Every time I think of Aier''s death, I feel like a knife. It''s really hard, too hard.


    Rong''er is a disciple taught by Lao Zao himself. In those years, Lao Zao thought she was like her own daughter, but she


    Rong''er, please plead for me. I really don''t want to die.


    Rong''er! "


    When Bai RenFan kowtows, he says these words to Shi Feng.


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Bai Rong. He cried sadly at Bai Rong.


    "Master!" looking at such Bai RenFan, Bai Rong also shouted at him.


    "Hey!" he sighed deeply, his face showing guilt.


    Previously, Bai Rong''s face was rotten and looked like a ghost.


    After taking Bai RenFan''s divine pill, the skin and flesh are still growing.


    However, it seems that it is much better than just now.


    Looking at such Bai Rong, Bai RenFan guessed that she had been moved by her words.


    She immediately struck while the iron was hot, and then said to Bai Rong, "rong''er, help me. I know I''m wrong."


    Hearing Bai RenFan''s words and Bai Rong''s sigh, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at Bai Rong bound by an iron chain on the stone column of the blood pool.


    Look at her. What do you say.


    "Master, rong''er knows that you don''t want to die." Bai Rong said.


    After saying that, she said, "but master, you''d better die."


    Hearing this, Shi Feng grinned and smiled coldly.


    "Ah!" and Bai RenFan suddenly stared and made a startled "ah".


    Bai Rong, he grew up watching.


    He thought he knew the apprentice well.


    Thought that after she said these words, she should be so soft hearted, and then she would plead for her own favor.


    But I didn''t expect that this Bai Rong, this bitch, should... Should say such a ruthless word.


    Where does Bai RenFan know that what she knows about Bai Rong is the Bai Rong more than 20 years ago.


    In the past 20 years, she has been suffering from his ruthless pain every day. How can she keep that simple and kind heart.


    Twenty years, life is better than death. Anyone has already become different.


    "Rong''er! You! You!" Bai RenFan said to Bai Rong, "you! You! You!" but "you" couldn''t say anything later.


    This time, it was really far from his expectation.


    Then he turned back and said to Shi Feng, "don''t kill me.


    I will swear my allegiance to you to the death. As long as you don''t kill me, I will go through fire and water at your command from now on. "


    He is also the leader of wanjian sect. His identity is loyal to him. Bai RenFan believes that he should and can''t refuse this temptation.


    All swords belong to the sect. It is one of the peak forces in the divine world.


    However, Bai RenFan was surprised and desperate to see the man in front of him, but he slowly shook his head at himself. He said:


    "In my eyes, you are no different from a mole ant. Loyal to me? You don''t deserve it at all."


    "Ah!" don''t you deserve it? I, but the ten thousand swords belong to the patriarch. He, he unexpectedly, said he was unworthy!


    No one has ever talked to him like this since he took charge of wanjian.


    But today


    "So, you''d better die," Shi Feng added to him.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!"


    Bai RenFan quickly kowtows his head again and pleads with Shi Feng again.


    His palms pressed tightly on the ground, and his five fingers pierced into the earth at the moment.


    Shi Feng ignored Bai RenFan. In his eyes, the old thing was no different from a dead body.


    Shi Feng clawed at his head and grabbed it.


    "The power of Shura!" however, just then, a burst of anger burst out and roared from Bai RenFan''s mouth.


    I saw his deep lowered head and black fog rising.


    Those old eyes suddenly sparkled with incomparably bright blood light.


    The whole person, the whole momentum, seems to have changed dramatically at this moment.


    At the same time, Bai RenFan grabbed the hands of the earth and suddenly lifted them up at the moment.


    The whole land was directly lifted up by him and rolled away towards the stone maple.


    "Huh?" Shi Feng twisted his eyes and sent out a light "huh".


    His right hand was still grasping, and the earth rolled up suddenly collapsed under his right hand.


    And he saw that Bai RenFan turned into the earth and quickly shuttled away.


    It seems that even if the whole person''s momentum has changed greatly, he doesn''t dare to be the enemy of Shi Feng at all.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    I saw his right foot raised and then suddenly stepped on it.


    "Boom!" there was an incomparably violent, incomparably violent roar, which burst out at the moment.


    The whole dark jungle boils violently at this moment.


    "Ah!" an old scream came from the distant earth.


    I saw an old body flying out of the violent earth.


    Yes, that Bai RenFan.


    Shi Feng''s right hand is still condensed to grasp, and now his right claw has been facing the old thing.


    A fierce and unparalleled suction force has been generated in the palm of the hand.


    Then he saw Bai RenFan flying crazy to this side.


    "Ah! No! No! Ah! No!"


    The body shape completely lost control, and Bai RenFan, who was flying upside down, sent out this crazy roar.


    Just now, he made a last attempt, hoping to escape.


    However, it failed.


    Bai RenFan already knows what the consequences of failure will be.


    What tragic fate will he have next.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Although he knew that he was powerful, Bai RenFan was still struggling desperately.


    His hands danced violently, and the whole person was twisting wildly.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Finally, Bai RenFan, who flew back upside down, was caught by Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Bai RenFan is shouting, shouting and struggling.


    Negative couple resistance.


    "Dead!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    A mysterious and fierce force of soul shook out from him.


    This one is the part of Shi Feng condensed with the power of soul. Therefore, all power is launched through the power of soul.


    But how powerful his soul is.


    "Ah!" under a scream, Bai RenFan''s soul was directly destroyed by Shi Feng at this moment.


    The head sank suddenly.


    This body did not move.


    The existence of a God King''s jiuzhong heaven realm, ten thousand swords belong to the patriarch, and the soul is broken.


    After swallowing the power of his broken soul, Shi Feng threw his right hand at will, and returned the supreme ten thousand swords to the patriarch, throwing them away like garbage.


    After finishing this, Shi Feng turned his face and looked at Bai Rong who was still imprisoned.


    The heart reads a move, "Zheng! Zheng!" only listen to two bursts of crisp chirps. The black iron chain on Bai Rong''s body immediately breaks at this moment.


    From the storage ring, Shi Feng took out a white robe he usually wore and threw it to Bai Rong.


    Bai Rong fluttered and flew in front of Bai Rong.


    Shi Feng explored his hand and gently grasped it in his hand.


    "Thank you!" Bai Rong thanked him.


    Shi Feng has turned away from looking at her.


    Although she was covered with red fruits, previously, she was black and blue, flesh and blood blurred, and there was nothing at all.


    But just now, under Bai RenFan''s divine pill, a lot of white skin and flesh have grown.


    Shi Feng suddenly looked embarrassed.


    After thanking Shi Feng, Bai Rong put on the white robe.


    After all, it''s Shi Feng''s clothes. Bai Rong looks a little fat when he wears them.


    But it''s better than not.


    "All right. You can turn around."


    Looking at the stone maple in the Black Jungle, I heard the gentle voice.


    Hearing that, he slowly turned back and looked at Bai Rong again.


    "You should be the young genius mentioned by my master earlier." Bai Rong slowly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "Then you are also my good son''s friend." Bai Rong said again.


    "Yes, friends who live and die together," said Shi Feng.


    "Liang''er is blessed to have a friend like you," Bai Rong said.


    Then she said again, "but the little woman has one request. I hope the little hero can promise."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her quickly.


    Then he said again, "as I said just now, Mu Liang and I are friends sharing weal and woe. Since you are his mother, just say something. Don''t do that."


    "I want you to keep it a secret. Don''t tell liang''er what happened here and what happened to me over the years." Bai Rong said.


    "Oh." hearing her words, Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    He also expressed understanding.


    As a mother, it is normal not to let her children know that she has been living in torture over the years.


    Shi Feng''s original statue has been with Mu Liang in the wanjian Golden Pavilion where wanjian belongs. Shi Feng''s original statue knows everything here through separation.


    But he also didn''t tell Muliang what happened here. He was worried that Muliang would be sad.


    "Don''t worry. Since you don''t want him to know, I won''t tell him." Shi Feng said to Bai Rong.


    "Well... Thank you very much." Bai Rong bowed to Shi Feng and thanked him.


    "Just now... Forget it."


    Just now Shi Feng told her not to be so polite, but at the moment, she is still so.


    In that case, Shi Feng simply said no more.


    Whatever you want, that''s it.


    "Now that you have regained your freedom, then leave here with me.


    Don''t you really want to see Muliang? I''ll take you to see him now. "


    Shi Feng said to Bai Rong again.


    "Now?" Bai Rong suddenly moved when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he stretched out his hands and touched his face.


    Although the injury is recovering every minute and second, it is only half of the recovery.


    Bai Rong naturally doesn''t want to let her baby son see her like this.


    Soon after he gave birth to Muliang, he was captured and returned to the clan.


    It can be said that mother and son have never met formally.


    Therefore, Bai Rong wanted to present her best side in front of her son.


    Thinking of this, Bai Rong shook her head slowly to Shi Feng and said, "I don''t want to see liang''er yet.


    Tomorrow, the master said, swallow his divine pill, and tomorrow, my injury can recover as before.


    I''ll see liang''er tomorrow.


    Besides, I''ll take advantage of this time to prepare. "


    The clothes he is wearing now are still this person''s.


    What''s more, she wants to dress up well.


    "Since you want to see him tomorrow, tomorrow is good," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, let''s go out of the Shura world first," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Bai Rong nodded her head gently.


    Then the body moved and flew up.


    For the first time in more than 20 years, Bai Rong felt the feeling of flying like this.


    For more than 20 years, I have finally felt the ease of no longer suffering and regaining freedom.


    "Has all that finally passed? Can I finally reunite with my good son?


    Is this really not a dream? I hope all this is not a dream!


    If it''s a dream, let me not wake up all my life. "


    Bai Rong said in her heart and prayed secretly in her heart


    He even pinched his thigh secretly with his hand.


    they hurt! Sure enough, it hurts! In other words, this is really, really, not a dream.


    Great, that''s great, that''s great!


    Liang''er, mother, can I really see you?


    My child! My baby son!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, what''s the matter with my mother.


    What happened when you followed that Bai RenFan? "


    In the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, Mu Liang asked Shi Feng again when he saw that Shi Feng had not responded.

 Chapter 3832

    "I saw your mother."


    In the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, Shi Feng finally opened his mouth and answered Mu Liang.


    "Really?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang immediately turned pale and asked:


    "How''s my mother? How''s she?"


    According to the calculation from the God of destiny, Mu Liang calculated that his mother was indeed alive.


    It''s just, she''s not good.


    Although he knew that his mother was not very good, Muliang still wanted to know from Shi Feng.


    "Your mother is fine." Shi Feng replied to Mu Liang.


    Since he promised Bai Rong not to tell Mu Liang about her current situation, Shi Feng wouldn''t say.


    And it''s for his good.


    He said there was no need to worry about those things.


    Moreover, Bai RenFan, who has tortured Bai Rong for more than 20 years, has been ambushed and executed.


    "Really?" Mu Liang looked again and spit out the word again.


    "Really." Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "I have also told your mother that you have come to wanjian Guizong to find her.


    Tomorrow, your mother and son will meet. "


    "HMM." Mu Liang nodded.


    For a moment, he didn''t speak again.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything more, Shi Feng didn''t say any more.


    After a while, Mu Liang suddenly made a sound again and said to Shi Feng:


    "Thank you, brother Youming."


    From this thanks, Shi Feng seemed to hear some other meanings.


    This guy is born with different intuition and extraordinary ability.


    After that, he got the divine plate of destiny.


    It is estimated that he can feel the experience of his mother Bai Rong more or less.


    "Between you and me, why thank you again.


    Have a good rest, be in the best condition, and meet your mother tomorrow, "said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Mu Liang nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Wanjianfeng wanjianzhong, this is a gloomy place. The earth is full of divine swords.


    There are tens of thousands of people. It really deserves the name of ten thousand sword tombs.


    But at this moment, "clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    Every mouthful of divine sword, now it trembles violently and constantly makes bursts of sword chanting.


    So that the earth was constantly stirred up.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Immediately, five peerless figures rushed into the ten thousand sword tomb and ate together on the ten thousand sword tomb.


    The five figures appeared. They were five old people.


    Two of them are Bai Renqi and Bai Renyi, who belong to the sect of ten thousand swords. The other three are two old men and an old woman.


    The momentum and bearing of the three of them are very extraordinary, comparable to Bai Renqi and Bai Renyi.


    It seems that these three people are also people with the same seniority as the two of them.


    The five men were suspended above, their eyes staring at the violent sword under them.


    "Elder martial brother, something''s wrong!" Bai Renqi seemed to see something from the ten thousand swords. His two old eyes suddenly opened and shouted in a deep voice.


    In fact, Wan Jian didn''t need Bai Renqi to make a sound. The other four people also understood something.


    "Look what happened, elder martial brother!" said the old woman.


    "Hmm!" Bai Renqi nodded.


    Then, he saw the five old men move their hands together and conclude the handprints of five different swords.


    Soon, I saw a curtain of light of the sword rising suddenly among the ten thousand sword tombs.


    A scene unfolded with their eyes.


    The scene that happened in the gloomy jungle of Shura world reappears. In the gloomy jungle, there are Bai RenFan, Bai Rong and Shi Feng.


    "It''s him! He, how could he be in Shura world!" Bai Renyi shouted when he saw Shi Feng.


    Under their surveillance, he should still be in the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion.


    But how could


    The old woman saw something and said in a deep voice, "you feel it carefully. He is just a separate body condensed with soul."


    "Oh!"


    "It''s his part!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the old woman''s words, other old people nodded one after another.


    "That is to say, when we weren''t aware of it, he sneaked into the Shura world with this way, followed his senior brother and found Bai Rong." Bai Renyi said.


    When they see this person in the Shura world, they don''t have to look down. They also know who their senior brother Bai RenFan died of.


    In the end, sure enough!


    Seeing the last scene of Bai RenFan being killed, Bai Renqi wiped his right hand into the void.


    The curtain of light soon disappeared into invisibility.


    "What to do next!" Bai Renqi frowned and looked uneasy on his old face.


    Then he said: "let him see Bai Rong being detained and tortured. It is possible that this person will be fierce and carry out massacre in wanjianfeng."


    "Well, I really need to deal with it in advance in case of accidents." the old woman nodded when she heard Bai Renqi''s words.


    "He is so powerful that even the separation left by master Zu was destroyed by him.


    Even if we use all the means of returning thousands of swords to our ancestors, we are not his enemy at all.


    In order to return Wan Jian to the foundation of the clan, now quietly inform everyone to leave Wan Jian Feng. "


    An old man with eyebrows shoulder to shoulder said.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way." beside the old man with long hair, a thin old man nodded slowly and said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the seventh younger martial brother," Bai Renyi said.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what do you mean?" the old woman seemed to realize something when she heard Bai Renyi''s words.


    Bai Renyi nodded slowly and said again, "finally, we arranged the seventh younger martial brother to meet that one in the Shura world.


    According to the calculation of time, the seventh younger martial brother should meet the one.


    Maybe we can wait until that comes. "


    "But, that boy, but even our grandmaster''s separate existence can be destroyed. Even if that one comes, will he be able to deal with that boy?"


    Bai Renqi still looked worried and said.


    "Even if we can''t deal with it, we should try. This can be said to be our last hope." Bai Renyi said.


    "If you are a coward and afraid of death, you can leave wanjianfeng first.


    Anyway, Wan Jianfeng is a lot less than you. "


    "You! Bai Renyi, can you speak well!" Bai Renqi was angry again when he heard Bai Renyi''s strange words.


    "Why didn''t I talk well? I''ve been talking well." Bai Renyi said.


    "You old man, anyone with a clear eye can hear it. You didn''t compete last time. It seems that you have to compete this time."


    "Zheng!" when Bai Renqi''s last words fell, a sword chanted from him.


    At this moment, Bai Renqi feels like a sharp divine sword out of its sheath. The sword is soaring, as if it were about to be pierced by him.


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!" seeing that Bai Renqi was going to start, Bai Renyi grinned and said to him.


    The right hand coagulates the sword finger and tilts it to the sky.


    "Zheng!" another sword roared.


    On the sky, the shadow of a purple sword suddenly appeared, and the power of the sword shrouded the whole heaven and earth.


    So that the whole world is boiling slightly.


    As soon as the two strong swordsmen start, they make the world move together.


    "Well, when is the second and third senior brothers? You two are still on your own!"


    Seeing them like this, the old woman immediately drank coldly at them.


    "Younger martial sister, you saw it just now. It''s this old thing who has always been weird."


    Bai RenFan said to him.


    "Old man, you have accepted two good disciples and lost the face of our ten thousand swords.


    Why, the disciple worshipped the mad dog. Even you learned from the mad dog and learned to bite people? "


    Bai Renyi said.


    "You!" as soon as Bai Renyi said this, Bai Renqi immediately became more angry.


    It had made him very angry.


    Now the old thing is mentioned again.


    Really... At this moment, Bai Renqi really has the idea of breaking Bai Renyi in front of him.


    The momentum of the sky piercing sword immediately became more crazy and fierce.


    "That''s enough!" the old woman drank angrily for a while.


    "Bang!" with her violent drink, I saw the purple sword shadow of Bai Renyi burst in an instant.


    Not only Bai Renyi, but also Bai Renqi stumbled and became a little unstable.


    The sword power on his body was broken by that angry drink.


    "Younger martial sister!"


    "Younger martial sister, you!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the faces of the four old men here changed at the same time.


    Their younger martial sister had such strength, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Younger martial sister, has your cultivation been......" the old man with long eyebrows said in a surprised voice.


    Their martial arts accomplishments are all at the peak of the divine king''s eightfold heaven.


    It''s half a step away from the Ninth Heaven of the God King.


    But that''s half a step. It''s like a day.


    It took most of my life to move.


    In the whole ten thousand swords return to the sect and enter the Ninth Heaven of the God King, there is only their master brother Bai RenFan.


    But master brother Bai RenFan has been poisoned by that man.


    If they don''t have the peerless existence of the divine king jiuzhong heaven, they will return to their ancestors and become a first-class force from the peak force.


    Now, I didn''t expect the strength shown by their younger martial sister


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the old man with long eyebrows, the old woman nodded slowly and said:


    "Three months ago, I actually successfully entered the Ninth Heaven of God King."


    Although they had guessed it just now, they were still surprised when this sentence came out of the old woman''s mouth.


    "Oh, what a pity." the old man with long eyebrows shook his head slowly.


    He said: "younger martial sister, you have entered the Ninth Heaven of the divine king. If the eldest martial brother doesn''t die, we will return to our ancestors, and there will be two strong men in the Ninth Heaven of the divine king.


    It''s just... What a pity. "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    In addition to Bai Renqi and Bai Renyi, the other two elders nodded slowly.


    His face looked sorry.


    At this moment, Bai Renqi and Bai Renyi did not fight anymore.


    Almost the eyes of these old men stared at the old woman.


    Although she is their junior sister, they have given her all the right to speak with respect to strength.


    Although the elder martial brother is dead, there is no new patriarch.


    But in their hearts, their little martial sister is undoubtedly the new patriarch.


    No one can shoulder such a big responsibility except her.


    I felt that they all looked at themselves, which was expected for the old woman.


    She opened her mouth and said, "now, let''s secretly inform all disciples to evacuate. The farther away from wanjian peak, the better. Without our order, we can''t go back to wanjian peak and preserve the portal vein first."


    "Well." the four old men nodded together and agreed.


    Then the old woman said, "next, let''s talk to the seventh younger martial brother to see how things are going on there.


    Anyway, we have to ask that one to do it.


    Only when the boy dies and our ten thousand swords return to our ancestors can we really have peace.


    Otherwise, there will be no peace! "


    After that, the four old men nodded again.


    The matter, that''s it, that''s it, it''s settled!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Shi Feng and Bai Rong are still in the Shura world and have not left.


    Shi Feng still feels the familiar strange feeling of Shura.


    He couldn''t tell why he had this strange feeling.


    "Could it be that it has something to do with the Youtian emperor, Shaye and TIANYAO?" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Even if it is related to the three, Shi Feng can''t figure out which one it is related to.


    He had all the things left by the three.


    The soul pulse of Youtian emperor, the inheritance of TIANYAO, the residual body and magic Qi of Shaye


    Shi Feng thought of these in his mind, but he didn''t understand.


    After a while, he stopped thinking.


    Looking at Bai Rong beside him, he said, "you didn''t say you were going out to prepare. Why are you still here?"


    "I still can''t see people when I go out like this," Bai Rong said to him.


    Although his face has recovered more than half, he still has scars.


    Women also love beauty and want to show their beautiful side in front of others.


    "It''s not easy. If you cover your face, you''ll be fine." Shi Feng said casually.


    But hearing this, Bai Rong shook her head slowly and said to him:


    "You still don''t understand women."


    "Oh, OK," said Shi Feng.


    Don''t understand, then don''t understand.


    I don''t understand women.


    Since she wants to stay here, she also stays here.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to explore the Shura world and see what the Shura world that he was familiar with was.


    But Bai Rong is here. He doesn''t dare to walk around.


    If she had any accident, he would not be able to explain to Mu Liang at that time.


    However, even so, he was still sensing, looking out.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, bit by bit.


    Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng saw that the scars on Bai Rong''s face had really disappeared.


    The unique Jiarong appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    Although she was middle-aged, there was no trace of years on her face at the moment.


    The white and delicate face shows a trace of mature charm. Sure enough, she is a unique beauty.


    No wonder there were men who killed themselves for her.


    "You should be able to go out now," Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Bai Rong reacted and quickly touched her own face with both hands

 Chapter 3833

    Bai Rong can feel that the skin on her face has become smooth and tender.


    It''s this touch, this feeling of peace of mind.


    When my mind moves, all my looks are in induction.


    "Twenty years have passed. In the past twenty years, I have suffered physical destruction and spiritual torture all the time. I''m... Old. Hey."


    Bai Rong sighed deeply in her heart.


    Although it is said that her appearance is also very beautiful in men''s eyes, and even has a lasting appeal.


    But for her, who hasn''t seen her face for more than 20 years, she still feels much worse than that year.


    "In that case, I will leave the Shura world first." Bai Rong said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said again: "please help me tell liang''er that we will meet at wanjian cliff tomorrow afternoon. That was when I was with his father Shi Feng. I''m afraid the Shura world I saw is more than that.


    This world may have a different world.


    Maybe there are other secret channels.


    "It seems that I have to catch an old man to ask Wan Jianfeng."


    When Shi Feng''s separation said these words, he saw his body sitting cross legged in the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, slowly moving.


    "Crackling!" he sat upright for a day. When Shi Feng''s body just moved, the bones all over his body made a crisp sound like fried beans.


    Finally, he stood up.


    Muliang is already lying on the bed. Xiaohei is lying on one side, snoring.


    Xiao Hei''s two "war pets", that is, the red and white sword lovers whose swords belong to the clan, have been arranged in Xiao Hei''s hospital.


    With a flash of body shape, Shi Feng''s body disappeared into the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion.


    When he appeared, he was already in the sky of wanjianfeng.


    The power of stone Maple swept away in an instant, and the whole wanjianfeng was immediately under the induction of his powerful soul power.


    "Yes!" suddenly, Shi Feng said such a sentence. His body suspended in the night sky moved immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the night sky above wanjian peak, there is an old and slightly bent body suspended.


    This is an old woman with great momentum, that is, the little younger martial sister of those old men in wanjian tomb today.


    White warbler.


    At this moment, the white Oriole hovered in the night sky, raised his head and stared at the full moon in the sky.


    The moon is round tonight. The bright moonlight reflects the wrinkled face of Bai Renying like an old jade.


    "Ah!" after a while, Bai Renying sighed deeply.


    Then he said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the important task of returning 10000 swords to the Pope will fall on me.


    Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, in those years, I loved you, but you never looked up to me.


    But you didn''t expect that in the end, I will take up the important task you left behind!


    Hey! If you had been with me in those days, how wonderful.


    If you and I are together, our children will not commit suicide for Bai Rong. Everything will be so beautiful.


    Finally, you and I both stepped into the Ninth Heaven of the God King, let the ten thousand swords return to the sect, and step into the peak! "


    Once a portrait, a touch of the past, flashed in Bai Renying''s mind.


    "Ah!" finally, she shook her head and sighed deeply. She felt that she was a little lonely at the moment.


    "From now on, I will be the leader of wanjian sect." when she said this, Bai Renying felt more lonely.


    When she became the Lord of ten thousand swords, she felt that she would feel very cold at a high place.


    Thinking, Bai Renying, even in her own imagination, felt the feeling of officially becoming the patriarch. At this moment, the two old hands involuntarily separated behind her.


    As soon as this action took shape, she even felt that her whole person had become incomparably huge.


    Then he slowly lowered his head and looked down at Wan Jianfeng under him.


    Feel all this, now at your feet.


    "Huh?" but just then, Bai Renying''s wrinkled old face suddenly moved suddenly.


    "Who!" a deep, low drink rang out in her mouth.


    At the same time, her hands coagulated the sword fingers, and a fierce and extraordinary sword spirit was cut out of her fingers.


    This sword directly splits many spaces, and ferocious dark cracks appear, flying forward.


    When Shi Feng saw the sword coming, he didn''t have any superfluous moves, just waved it with his hand.


    "Bang!" immediately, a very clear sound of bang sounded.


    It was just the sword Qi of the divine king''s Jiuchong heaven, which was instantly destroyed by Shi Feng.


    Feel his sword spirit break away like this. Bai Renying''s old face moves fiercely again, and his eyes open.


    She has felt that the coming is extraordinary, which is not an existence she can fight against.


    But soon she saw someone coming, "yes! You!"


    Originally, Bai Renying wanted to say the word "you", but in the end, she changed it to you.


    When she saw Shi Feng, even the feeling of respecting me disappeared in an instant.


    It''s like the whole person suddenly shriveled down.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Renying immediately asked Shi Feng.


    The tone suddenly became extremely respectful.


    "I want to ask someone something, and I just saw you." Shi Feng said to her.


    "If you have anything, just say hello. If I know, I will tell you exactly." Bai Renying said again.


    Now, he must be held back.


    Wait until the one in the Dharma Shura world comes.


    "It''s about the Shura world."


    Bai Renying didn''t think of it. She just thought about the Shura world in her mind, but when she heard this one, she mentioned the Shura world.


    When she heard the word Shura world, Bai Renying was immediately surprised.


    "Could it be that she knew." at this moment, she suddenly felt guilty about being a thief.


    "What do you... Want to know about Shura world?" said Bai Renying.


    Shi Feng saw that when he mentioned the Shura world, the old woman obviously became a little different.


    Then I turned around. There was nothing in the Shura world, but the old woman was so.


    Is there really any big secret in the Shura world?


    Dao Dao thought flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    What he didn''t know was not the same thing as what he thought.


    "No, if he knew about the Shura world, would this person do it to me?"


    "This man is cruel and cruel. Even the eldest martial brother said he would kill. If he knew which one we invited to deal with him, I''m afraid I really can''t live."


    "Hey, what should I do? As long as I survive this disaster, I will be the Lord of ten thousand swords.


    Through so many years of efforts, my martial law Shura has entered the Ninth Heaven of the God King. I don''t want to, I don''t want to be killed by him. "


    "Elder martial brother, if you have a spirit in heaven, bless me and bless our ten thousand swords.


    Now, only when I live and we return to our ancestors, can we hope to rise.


    Elder martial brother bless me, elder martial brother bless me, and all the ancestors bless me! "


    The old woman kept thinking about these and prayed in her heart.


    She looked at Shi Feng''s eyes and felt some fear


    As if I felt that everything about myself was seen through by the person in front of me.


    As if, I feel like I''m all naked!

 Chapter 3834

    "I entered the Shura world and turned around. There was nothing but a gloomy world. I wanted to know if there was another heaven and earth in the Shura world."


    Shi Feng said to Bai Renying.


    "That''s what he asked?" when she heard Shi Feng''s words, Bai Renying moved.


    And now she looked at the man in front of her, this one, calm and did not show her intention to kill.


    In other words, he didn''t know what was coming in the Shura world.


    i see!


    Bai Renying thought of these and was relieved.


    It''s like a big stone raised high and falling slowly at the moment.


    Then she opened her mouth to Shi Feng with great respect: "there is indeed heaven and earth in the Shura world. After you enter the Shura world, what you see should be just the outer world.


    However, there are multiple worlds in the Shura world, which is called the inner world.


    One after another, the world ahead is fine, and you won''t feel resistance after entering.


    However, the more you go behind, the more difficult you will feel. There will be many strong forces to prevent you from entering. "


    "Originally, there is another world inside, and there is more than one world!" Shi Feng said in his heart when he heard the old woman''s words.


    "How can we enter the inner world?" Shi Feng asked again.


    This is the most critical.


    "In every heavy Shura world, there is a boundary pillar buried deep in the bottom.


    But there is a cross on each boundary pillar, "the old woman said again.


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    i see!


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the separation in the Shura world suddenly moved wildly.


    To find the cross.


    On this side, in the night sky.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t speak for a while, the old woman made a soft voice again and asked him, "what else can I do for you?"


    Although the old woman put down the big stone in her heart just now, she was still a little uneasy.


    With extraordinary people, the old woman is still worried that he may have found that the disciples of Wan Jian''s return are moving.


    "Nothing, that''s it." Shi Feng replied to her.


    "There''s nothing else. I''ll retire now," said the old woman in a tentative tone.


    "Well, you go," said Shi Feng.


    The old woman Bai Renying bowed to him, "I''m leaving."


    Then, the old figure of Bai Renying moved slowly and flew away towards the ancient buildings below.


    Shi Feng, still floating alone in the night sky, slowly raised his head and looked up at the full moon in the night sky.


    "It''s time to go back to the spirit devil land." Shi Feng whispered to himself.


    Now, Leng Aoyue is still on his way in the spirit demon continent.


    In the Shura world, Shi Feng continues to look for it.


    But now he didn''t bump into two figures, which are now appearing in this world.


    One of them, wearing a white robe, was handsome and handsome, with a long sword on his back.


    The breath from him is very similar to the breath of those who belong to the sect of ten thousand swords. It should also be the people who belong to the sect of ten thousand swords.


    He was surrounded by a man dressed in golden armor, with a strong figure, a powerful face and a solemn smile, like a golden armor God of war coming!


    "Master Shura, as long as you go out of this world, it is the realm of the gods." the man in White said to the man in gold armor.


    "I know." the golden man nodded and said to the man in white.


    After saying this, he saw the man in gold armor move violently and rush forward.


    It seems that he is also very familiar with this place. He flew directly to the entrance to the gods.


    "I have informed senior brothers that they should have met at wanjianfeng at the moment."


    Looking at the golden figure, the man in White said secretly.


    When he finished this sentence, his body also moved violently and chased the other one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of wanjianfeng, in front of the dark stone tablet, five old figures are standing at this moment.


    These five people belong to the five elders of Zong with Wan Jian, which is now respected by Bai Renying.


    They have received the news from the seventh younger martial brother. Now, naturally, they are waiting for the seventh younger martial brother and the one to come.


    Just then, the dark stone tablet in front of me suddenly trembled.


    "Coming!" the old man with long eyebrows said immediately.


    The other four people, four old faces, moved together at this moment.


    Then they felt the power of space flowing, and a golden peerless figure flew out of the dark stone tablet.


    It was the golden man who appeared in the Shura world earlier.


    "Welcome elder Shura!"


    "Welcome elder Shura!"


    "Welcome elder Shura!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this one appeared, the five old men immediately bent over him and arched their hands.


    The next moment, the figure in white robes also flew out of the dark stone tablet.


    Seeing the five elders, he immediately opened his mouth and shouted to them, "second senior brother, third senior brother, fourth senior brother, fifth senior brother and sixth senior sister."


    "Hmm?" when he finished shouting, he glanced and saw that there was one missing person, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled at this time.


    Now, master brother Bai RenFan is not here for such an important thing?


    "Where''s Bai RenFan? Why don''t you see him?" and the golden man also found that Bai RenFan would meet him in the future, frowning and showing his displeasure.


    "Could it be that he doesn''t think this seat is worthy of him to meet him in person?" when he said this, a cold chill filled the night.


    Wan Jian''s return to the five elders felt the sudden drop in the surrounding temperature, and there was a cold killing all over the body.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. It''s not that our senior brother doesn''t come to meet us, but that he can''t come to meet us at all.


    He is no longer alive. "Bai Renying immediately opened her mouth and explained to the one.


    "Not in the world? Dead!" when he heard Bai Renying''s words, the golden armor man''s face suddenly moved.


    "What? Elder martial brother is no longer alive? Elder martial sister, what happened?"


    Even the man in white was surprised at the moment.


    Not long ago, he said goodbye to his fellow disciples in the Shura world. At that time, the eldest martial brother was still well.


    Why did the elder martial brother just


    "Elder martial brother, he was killed." Bai Renying said to the man in white robe.


    "Killed? Who did it? Could it be those who have no upper boundary?" the white robed man said again.


    In his opinion, only those strong men who have no upper boundary can kill his senior brother in this world.


    As far as she knows, the martial arts cultivation of the eldest martial brother exists horizontally in the Ninth Heaven of the God King and in the whole world of gods.


    But in the eyes of those who have no upper limit, they are nothing.


    But it''s not right.


    Not long ago, Jiuyou God, the hidden strong man in the divine world, was born in the sky, showing his great strength to shock and kill the strong men in the supreme world.


    It is said that all the strong without the upper world have honestly returned and dare not offend the gods again.


    Should, shouldn''t they come to wanjianfeng!


    Otherwise, it will not be better to provoke the Jiuyou God to take the initiative to anger, and there is no upper boundary.


    "Do you remember that a few years ago, a gifted young man was born in the misty forest and fought alone with the power of one person."


    Bai Renying explained to his younger martial brother again.


    "It''s that man!" when he heard Bai Renying''s words, his face suddenly moved.


    But he also paid attention to that matter.


    I even guessed the identity of that one.


    Now I didn''t expect that that one would kill his eldest martial brother, Bai RenFan.


    "OK." at this moment, I saw that the golden armor man''s face became much more relaxed. Then he said again:


    "Since Bai RenFan is dead, I won''t investigate this matter anymore. This time I enter the gods, you help me find someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" asked Bai Renying.


    Now, in the hearts of these people, as well as in her own heart, she is the Lord of the present ten thousand swords.


    Therefore, when facing this one, she naturally stood up and answered him.


    The golden man didn''t say anything, but his right hand paused in front of him and gently wiped in the air.


    A golden awn flashed, followed by a golden image, which appeared in the eyes of all the disciples of wanjian.


    In the golden image, there is a figure wearing black armor.


    His face was cold and handsome. It was very familiar in their eyes.


    "He!"


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he saw the golden image, Wan Jian returned to the five elders. His face was stunned at this moment, and Qi Qi changed.


    Five old faces, eyes immediately opened incomparably large.


    Seeing their appearance, the golden man quickly asked, "why, do you all know this man?


    Tell me quickly who this little beast is and where he is now. "


    "Sir, it is he who killed our eldest martial brother!" Bai Renying said to the golden man.


    "He killed our elder martial brother?" Bai Renyan opened his eyes when he heard Bai Renying''s words.


    Unexpectedly, the person you are looking for is the one who killed the eldest martial brother.


    "It''s him?" the golden armor man was also slightly surprised at the moment. What a coincidence?


    Then he shouted angrily, "where is he now?"


    "He is at wanjianfeng now!" replied Bai Renying.


    "Just at wanjianfeng?" the golden armor man''s face moved again.


    Soon, a cold smile appeared on his face: "good! Good! Good!"


    He said three "good" words in a row, "which saved us a lot of things.


    Take this seat to him, this seat, I''ll see him soon! "


    As he spoke, he saw the golden man''s voice getting colder and colder.


    As if it could freeze the whole space.


    "Your Excellency, please follow us." the white Oriole said again.


    Then, she saw her figure flying.


    When Bai Ren Ying flew up, the other ten thousand swords belonged to Zong Si Lao and also flew up.


    Later, the golden armor man and their younger martial brother Bai Renyan also moved and flew to the night sky.


    Led by the five elders of wanjian Guizong, he led the golden man to the wanjian Golden Pavilion.


    "That''s good. It turns out that this one has a grudge against the boy.


    In this way, it will save us a lot of things, "Bai Renyi said to several people around him.


    "Yes, everything seems doomed.


    Our ten thousand swords belong to our ancestors and should not be extinct. "The old man replied.


    "I''m just worried that this one is not an enemy of that one.


    In that case, it''s really... "Until now, Bai Renqi is still worried.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to wanjian Golden Pavilion, Shi Feng continued to meditate.


    Now, Mu Liang lying in bed still doesn''t sleep.


    That''s really, I don''t want to sleep.


    "Youming brother!" but just then, Mu Liang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved his face and straightened his upper body out of the bed.


    When his right hand moved, the divine disk of destiny appeared in his hand.


    God needle, start walking.


    "What''s the matter?" feeling the movement of Muliang, Shi Feng woke up from meditation, slowly stood up, walked towards Muliang and asked him.


    "Something''s up," Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh." Shi Feng said "Oh", and then his mind moved. The power of the soul took the lead in sweeping in all directions.


    "Little beast, get out of this seat." soon, a rolling sound sounded in this heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whole ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion shook violently.


    "Ah!" Mu Liang suddenly exclaimed, and his body became unstable.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei woke up from his sleep and shouted.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. He raised his right foot and then stepped on the earth under his feet.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, I saw the concussion of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, which immediately stabilized.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, Shi Feng disappeared into the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go and have a look," Muliang said to Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" cried Xiao Hei.


    Then, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei flash and disappear at the same time.


    When Shi Feng reappeared, he had appeared on the top of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, raised his head and looked at the seven figures in the night sky.


    But his eyes stared at the golden figure.


    Unexpectedly, this guy turned up here!


    "Just in time!" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    At that time, Shi Feng entered the immortal demon site to look for Jinmo. Finally, he found Jinmo in the immortal demon tower.


    However, Jin Mo at that time was bullied by a man who claimed to be the Shura family, and Shi Feng naturally fought with him.


    Later, the Shura family''s practice called out his father''s separation!


    The separation was destroyed by Shi Feng, and the Xiuyan, Shi Feng naturally would not let him go and torture him to death.


    However, they threatened that the Shura army would enter the gods and kill themselves.


    Now, I finally see this self proclaimed Shura here!


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, Mu Liang and Xiao Hei also flashed on the top of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion at this moment.


    Together with Shi Feng, he looked up at the figures of the Taoist priests in the sky.


    "Kneel down and waste the elixir field!" at this moment, I only heard the golden man speak in a deep voice.


    Fangruo gave an irresistible order to Shi Feng.


    "Abandon the Dantian and kneel down!" however, Shi Feng replied to him

 Chapter 3835

    "I don''t know how to repent when I die!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Jinjia man said this coldly.


    At the same time, I saw his right hand coagulate the sword finger.


    After a while, I saw a golden sword flash across the world.


    Everyone in the night sky felt an invisible golden giant sword and made a fierce stroke in the world.


    It seems that this piece of heaven and earth will be divided into two parts.


    Thousands of swords belong to all people, even Mu Liang and Xiao Hei feel that their bodies are destroyed and crushed by this golden divine sword.


    "Good... So strong!"


    "Is this... The real power of the powerful God?"


    "How terrible!"


    "It''s really terrible!"


    "How terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone shouted in their hearts.


    "Youming brother!" even Mu Liang was surprised.


    Under this power, I really feel that I am too small.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Xiao Hei, sent out bursts of extremely uneasy screams.


    "This man will be destroyed by this sword power. Shura is worthy of Shura!"


    Now Bai Renying, who thinks that Wan Jian belongs to the sect leader, secretly says in her heart.


    Under the power of the golden sword, her heart calmed down a lot.


    Only when the man dies and his ten thousand swords return to the Pope can he be truly stable.


    And I can be the leader of this clan.


    Almost all the people who belong to the sect of 10000 swords under the night sky think that the man who killed their master brother Bai RenFan will die.


    However, at this moment, they only heard a young hum.


    "Hum!"


    Shi Feng didn''t move at all, only this hum.


    However, under this quiet hum, the people immediately felt that the pressure to destroy themselves disappeared in an instant.


    That golden giant sword immediately disappeared without a trace.


    The night sky returned to calm.


    A gust of night wind blew slowly.


    "This... This..."


    "What is this?"


    "Broken?"


    "Did he... Destroy such sword power?"


    "How could this be possible! Such a powerful force, how could it be like this..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, one by one, they were shocked.


    They saw that the black figure on the top of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion below was safe and sound at the moment.


    Looking at him like this, he was not hurt by the terrible sword power of that one.


    "How could it be!" even the middle-aged man called Shura was surprised at this moment.


    Originally, I thought that my sword was enough to deal with a guy in the dual heaven of God.


    But... But I didn''t think of it.


    "Oh." a roar of laughter rang out again from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of Ben Shao?"


    When Shi Feng said this, his face was full of disdain and abuse.


    This face and that sentence fell into the eyes of Shura, which made him extremely disgusted.


    This person, this is to humiliate himself with expression and words.


    "This man will die tonight!" Shura had a very strong intention to kill Shi Feng.


    "If you have only such strength, then meet your dead son."


    Shi Feng said again.


    While saying this, I saw his body floating up and up.


    "His dead son?"


    "That is to say, the son of Shura is dead.


    And listen to him say, "the son of Shura was killed by him?"


    "Because he killed Shura''s son, Shura will look for him as soon as he enters the gods?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, Wan Jian belonged to all the people, and gradually understood the gratitude and resentment between them.


    Originally, there is such deep hatred.


    "I haven''t seen the Shura army, so you think you can fight better than me?" and Shura responded coldly to Shi Feng.


    When he said this, he saw a strange handprint on his hands and drank in a deep voice:


    "Shura army, come here!"


    Before the voice fell, he saw Shura''s hands turning constantly.


    Faintly, a black fog filled the void.


    In the black fog, blood colored figures loomed in it.


    Bloody figures appear more and more.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Ho! Ho!"


    "Ah! Ho! Woo!"


    Ten thousand swords belonged to the sect, and the people immediately heard bursts of crying like fierce ghosts, ringing and echoing in this world.


    The cries made people feel uneasy and creepy.


    "Shura army! This is the legendary Shura army, which is controlled by a man named Shura."


    "The Shura army has been summoned by him!"


    "There are too many shuras, and there is no grass!"


    "Shura army, the terrible Shura army is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of exclamation, and then in the hearts of the people.


    Since they knew this man called Shura, they naturally heard of the Shura army under his control.


    That''s really a terrible, terrible existence!


    Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see you tonight.


    In the black fog, at this moment, I saw a blood red, and the black fog rolled like a sea of corpses.


    "There are ten thousand people here?" Mu Liang kept looking up at the night sky and exclaimed in secret.


    The blood shadow in the black fog seemed endless at a glance.


    The whole world became cold.


    With the emergence of the Shura army, the Shura suddenly changed with the momentum all over.


    It''s like being completely another person.


    Full of blood, full of hostility and supreme killing power.


    "Kill!" a sound of killing came from Shura''s mouth.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Continuous drinking and reverberating.


    "Tonight, I will show you the horror of my Shura!"


    Shura looked down at the stone Maple under him and said again.


    And Shi Feng, looking at the changed Shura, looking at the bloody figures in the black fog, his face was still motionless, still calm and indifferent.


    It seems that until now, he still hasn''t paid attention to the Shura and his Shura army.


    After a while, I only heard him speak slowly: "it seems that there are some famous things."


    "Hum!" Shura issued a violent drink.


    Sword finger, and then pointed down.


    As he pointed, he saw the black fog surging more and more violently.


    The bloody figures in the black fog also revolted.


    Dayton rushed towards the stone Maple below.


    Shi Feng even saw a rolling blood wave, like a wild beast, fiercely impacting Shi Feng.


    "The Shura army appears. Now, can you fight this man?"


    Ten thousand swords belong to all people. Not long ago, I had absolute confidence that this Shura could kill this man.


    However, after Shi Feng easily destroyed the Shura sword, they were not sure.


    "It''s hard to say. The legendary Shura army is terrible.


    But this boy is also completely invisible. After all, the sword power just now is really terrible, but he... "


    "Besides, don''t forget, this boy has destroyed the separation of our ancestors."


    "It is said that the separation left by the ancestor is also the existence of the realm of God."


    "He, destroyed the separation of our ancestors?"


    When the ten thousand swords belonged to all the people, and their little junior brothers heard the voice of these senior brothers, their faces moved suddenly and shouted in surprise.


    "Yes!" Bai Renqi replied to his younger martial brother.


    "No!" said the younger martial brother immediately.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Bai Renying immediately asked him.


    "I had nothing to do a few years ago. I read some ancient books in the ancient books Pavilion. I just turned to a book on which there was a record of the separation of my grandfather."


    The seventh younger martial brother replied.


    "What do you say in ancient books?" hearing this, Bai Renying''s wrinkled old face moved immediately and asked him again.


    "According to the ancient books, the division of the master''s body, I''m afraid... Has reached the peak of the seventh heaven of God, and even infinitely close to the eighth heaven of God."


    Little younger martial brother, say again.


    "God seven days!


    "God seven days!"


    "God seven days!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard these five words, it shocked their hearts.


    God seven days, how terrible it would be?


    Does this world, the divine worlds, really exist like this?


    Moreover, it was just a separation left by the grandmaster in those years. Now, after so many years, if the grandmaster is really alive, what terrible accomplishments will he achieve.


    This... Is unimaginable.


    But... That boy, a few years ago, although there was a rumor that he fought the nine supremacies of the divine world alone.


    But it is rumored that he was defeated by the nine Supreme masters, and finally let him escape.


    Obviously, in those years, his cultivation did not reach the level of God at all.


    But... It''s only a few years. He, he, can destroy the division of the seven heavenly ancestors?


    How is that possible!


    If so, what kind of cultivation speed is that?


    It''s unheard of. It''s completely out of their common sense of martial arts.


    "Seventh younger martial brother, did you make a mistake?" Bai Renying asked their seventh younger martial brother again.


    "The ancient books are clearly written. There is no mistake at all. If the ancient books are correct," said the seventh younger martial brother.


    "Maybe there is something wrong in the ancient books," Bai Renqi said.


    He would not believe that a man who was not the opponent of the nine gods and the nine heavy heavens a few years ago can destroy the seven heavy heavens of the gods.


    "Maybe, right." at this moment, their seventh younger martial brother was not sure.


    Hearing Bai Renqi''s words, he nodded slowly.


    "I heard about this one on the road. Now his cultivation has reached the triple heaven of heaven and God.


    Now, summoning his Shura army, I''m afraid his strength will increase greatly.


    I hope he can solve this boy and avenge the eldest martial brother. "


    Seventh younger martial brother said again.


    On the other hand, after Shura led his Shura army to rush down, Shi Feng''s face was still disdainful.


    Just then, his heart moved, and the Black Lotus immediately appeared above his head.


    In the next moment, a huge body with three heads and six arms rose from the Black Lotus.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of fierce roar, roared suddenly at the moment.


    The whole heaven and earth stirred violently at this moment.


    The rising body of three heads and six arms has rushed into the black fog.


    The body of three heads and six arms began to riot.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, only bursts of miserable screams sounded at this moment.


    This is the scream of the Shura army in the black fog.


    "This... My Shura army! Ah!"


    Shura, wearing gold armor and armor, gave a violent drink at this moment.


    At the moment, he is holding a big golden sword, which exudes unparalleled power.


    The sword in his hand cut fiercely and fiercely to the body with three heads and six arms.


    The moment his golden sword moved, it had resonated with the Shura army in the black fog, and a terrible and gloomy force gathered on his sword.


    "Roar!" but the body with three heads and six arms only roared.


    Then he saw a big black fist blow out.


    "Bang!" a very crisp sound echoed in this world.


    "Ah!" then there was another scream.


    Then he saw that Shura, who was holding a golden divine sword and looked like a golden God of war, was blown upside down by the fist.


    In front of this body with three heads and six arms, this Shura is not his enemy at all.


    "This..."


    "This..."


    This scene, again and deeply shocked the people of 10000 swords.


    In their eyes, the legendary Shura is too weak.


    But soon, they realized that Shura was not too weak. In fact, the boy, the body of three heads and six arms he transformed, was too strong.


    Powerful enough to suffocate.


    "What to do! What can I do?"


    "Even Shura is not his enemy! What should he do? If he kills Shura, he will settle with us."


    "Damn it! Damn it! Why is he so strong.


    When did this pervert come out of the divine world.


    I''m afraid even the legendary god Jiuyou is about the same. "


    "Lord Jiuyou! Lord Jiuyou!"


    When they heard the words "Lord Jiuyou", they listened to their seven younger martial brothers, and their faces moved fiercely again.


    At this moment, he seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "It is said that the Lord Jiuyou can turn into a body with three heads and six arms.


    The battle outside the earth of chaos God is to kill the strong without the upper world with a black body with three heads and six arms. "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of younger martial brother, they were surprised "ah!"


    Then, one by one, they realized something.


    "This... This... Is this the legendary god of Jiuyou?"


    "Jiu... Jiu you... God!"


    Hearing the four words of Jiuyou God, their bodies trembled involuntarily at the moment

 Chapter 3836

    Today''s gods, the name of Jiuyou God, has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    That''s terrible, terrible!


    However, the fighting power of the young man in front of them, especially the body with three heads and six arms, is really, extremely consistent with the rumored God Jiuyou.


    "But he... A few years ago, he was not the enemy of the nine Supreme masters. Now, now, how can he become the nine you God? It''s only a few years."


    Bai Renqi now preached to his fellow disciples.


    Obviously, his voice was trembling.


    "Second senior brother, Lord Jiuyou, how can you push it with common sense! Otherwise, it won''t be the Lord Jiuyou."


    Their younger martial brother Bai Renyan said.


    "What can I do... What can I do?" Bai Renyi, who is arrogant and arrogant in ordinary days, said in surprise.


    This time, it''s really over.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the clan. I''m afraid they will really disappear.


    Even if they sent away all their disciples, if they were all dead, I''m afraid the ten thousand swords would belong to their ancestors and would not even be second rate forces in the world of gods.


    The ten thousand swords belong to the sect and have been in the divine world for so many years. Naturally, there are many enemies.


    If the death of these old guys spread to the outside world, they will come to the door one by one.


    This is really going to be extinct.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Even Bai Renying, who has recognized herself as the leader of wanjian sect, is at a loss with her eyes wide open on her old face.


    The words "it''s over" kept whispering in his mouth.


    At this moment, she had some regrets in her heart.


    He met that one tonight, and from the attitude of that one, he didn''t mean to kill them all after killing the master brother.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation, he could wave his hand to kill himself at that time.


    But in the end, I thought about the Shura coming, killing him and avenging the eldest martial brother.


    But... But I didn''t expect that the legendary Shura with terrible strength was nothing in front of him.


    "Vomit! Poof!" there was an uncomfortable voice in the distance.


    With this sound, dun woke up the surprised ten thousand swords to the strong.


    One by one immediately turned his head and stared at the past.


    The voice came from the Shura''s mouth.


    A mouthful of black blood spewed from his mouth and spilled to the WAN Jianfeng below.


    He suffered a blow from the body with three heads and six arms. At this moment, he has been seriously injured, his face is white, and his body is paralyzed. He has collapsed in the night sky.


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    "Click! CLICK! Click..."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, ten thousand swords belonged to the people. When they heard bursts of screams, there came bursts of sounds like fried beans.


    "This... This is... Chewing?"


    "Eating! His separation is eating the Shura army."


    "This... This... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    The chewing sound is really very clear and loud. It is creepy to hear that ten thousand swords belong to all people.


    Let them get used to the world, but this scene is really terrible.


    This is the legendary Shura army!


    "Flee!" at this moment, Bai Renying uttered this deep voice and shouted.


    Her cry woke up the other five people.


    To stay here now is to wait for death.


    Why not wait for the one who is destroying the Shura army and try to escape here.


    Soon, I saw the six figures moving together.


    Urge their body methods and fly violently in the night sky.


    "Originally, Ben Shao felt that if you didn''t die, he didn''t bother to start with you.


    But you old people don''t think you have a long life. "


    However, just when the six people moved, they listened to the young and leisurely voice echoing in the night sky.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of burning flames sounded one after another.


    White walls of fire appeared in all directions of the night sky, blocking the way of the old man flying in six directions.


    Seeing the white fire, their bodies trembled one by one. Then, the white fire became more and more fierce and spread wildly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the blazing white flame connected the city and turned into a raging sea of fire. The six thousand swords were surrounded by the strong ones, blocking their way.


    "Ah! No!"


    "What a terrible power of fire."


    "It''s over, really, it''s over!"


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect and will be destroyed in our hands." Bai Renqi uttered this extremely unwilling howl.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The night sky in the distance, the sound of chewing, continued to ring.


    And those screams are fading away.


    In other words, the ten thousand Shura troops summoned by the Shura have been... Will be eaten up by the terrible separation.


    "Little younger martial sister, what should I do now?" the disordered old man with long eyebrows whispered to their little martial sister Bai Renying.


    "What else can we do? We are all doomed. With our strength, we are mole ants in front of him." the Oriole answered.


    "Ah!" the old man with long eyebrows sighed deeply.


    The fire of Unicorn continues to surge and spread.


    Six ten thousand swords belonged to the strong one, and they were forced to fly back.


    Finally, the six people who fled returned to the origin and gathered together.


    As the last sound of chewing fell, the chaotic and noisy night sky was finally quiet.


    The battle between the body of three heads and six arms and the Shura army came to an end.


    This is a one-sided battle.


    The black fog began to disappear.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the body of three heads and six arms manifested from the black lotus was hidden back into the Black Lotus, and then flew back to the Lingtai on the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    "Come here, too." Shi Feng said softly.


    The Shura, paralyzed in the distance, was shrouded by a strong force, and then flew involuntarily towards the six people of wanjian Guizong.


    Soon, he fell at the feet of his six people.


    Ten thousand swords belong to the six strong ones. They bow their heads and look at the man called Shura.


    Think of not long ago, this one, how powerful and arrogant.


    In their eyes, it really looks like an invincible Shura God of war.


    But now, it looks like this. It doesn''t even look like a dog.


    Yes, compared with the little black dog standing on the top of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion below, it is indeed not comparable.


    "Ah!" being looked at like this, Shura really felt very uncomfortable.


    He is Shura. He is the strong one in the realm of God. These people are just mole ants!


    "They are just mole ants!"


    "Ah!"


    A unwilling and angry roar sounded from the Shura''s mouth.


    I saw the golden and mighty body lying in the void, and suddenly moved at the moment.


    He was unwilling to stand up. He wanted to continue fighting until.


    However, at the moment he just propped up, his upper body suddenly sank again.


    Today''s body with three heads and six arms, how terrible it is.


    That punch directly destroyed his bones, organs, muscles and veins.


    Has directly beaten him into a loser.


    Even if he had just swallowed pills, he didn''t recover.


    "He... He''s coming..." at this time, Bai Renyi''s body trembled again, and immediately screamed again.


    He saw a black young figure floating slowly towards them below.


    Now, this figure falls into their eyes, just like death.


    Hearing Bai Renyi''s voice, the others trembled and looked at the other side.


    "This war is over."


    "Brother Youming, kill the four sides again."


    On the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, Mu Liang raised his head and said secretly.


    At this moment, he looked at the figure and really felt very envious.


    As a man, it should be so.


    "It''s a pity that my martial arts talent is not good, so I''m... Proficient in that magic."


    As he spoke, Mu Liang shook his head slowly and said.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei seemed to see what Mu liang thought and made a cry, as if comforting him.


    "The winner... Is the king! The loser is the bandit! If you want to kill... Kill!"


    Shura looked at the flying stone maple and said this sentence to him fiercely.


    It seems that he has the consciousness of death after being defeated at the moment.


    And not afraid of death.


    This man is also a generation of heroes.


    Shi Feng once heard Jinmo say that this Shura has always led his Shura army to compete with an evil force in his world.


    But who let his son touch his own scales and bully the person he loves most in his life.


    He deserved it.


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll destroy you first." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to him.


    When he said such a careless word, Shi Feng bent his middle finger in his right hand, pressed his thumb down, and then bounced.


    In an instant, a fierce spirit flew from his fingertips and went straight to the lower abdomen of the Shura.


    "Boo!" just heard a sound like a fish bubble was crushed.


    "This... This is..."


    "Dan... Dantian! This man directly broke Shura''s Dantian!"


    "Break his Dantian! Once the Dantian is broken, he will become a useless man!"


    "What is he going to do? The Dantian is broken and his strength is lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand swords belong to the clan, and people are surprised again.


    "Ah! Ah! You!" and Shura, who was destroyed by the elixir field, immediately roared angrily.


    "If you want to kill, kill! If you want to kill, kill! Ah!" he looked like a crazy lion at the moment.


    Once he saw himself, he made himself kneel down and abandoned the elixir field.


    If his strength is poor, I''m afraid Dantian is really broken by him.


    Therefore, Shi Feng must take action to return it to him.


    Let him taste the taste that the Dantian is broken and reduced to a useless man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! If you want to kill, do it quickly."


    Seeing that Shi Feng completely ignored him, Shura roared angrily again.


    It looks more and more crazy, even crazy.


    He already wanted to die together with Shi Feng, but he just wanted to die together. With his strength, he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Ben, there''s still some use in keeping you. You, go and reunite with your dead son now."


    Shi Feng said to him.


    After that, it was a thought.


    Today, Shura, who has spent all his life cultivating, can''t compete at all. With a flash of white light on his body, he is directly sucked into the world of Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    He was reunited with his son, whose soul is still burning in the flames.


    After all this, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the six people of wanjian Guizong.


    Seeing him, Wan Jian Guizong six people only felt that their bodies became colder and felt hairy all over.


    Although there is a raging white sea of fire burning, it is completely unable to expel the cold from their hearts.


    I just feel unable to suppress and even suffocate.


    Bai Renqi quickly opened his mouth and said:


    "No! Don''t kill me! Let Shura deal with you. It''s not my intention at all. It''s what they want to do.


    I even persuaded them not to ask them. "


    "Bai Renqi, you are really a dog!" when Bai Renqi heard this, Bai Renyi, who had been against him, suddenly burst into anger and drank.


    Even the others looked at him coldly.


    This time, they felt that Bai Ren was easy to scold.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I''ve been persuading you, but you don''t listen and have to be the enemy.


    Now, it''s my fault. "Bai Renqi also opened his mouth angrily and drank at Bai Renyi.


    Hearing the quarrel between the two old men, Shi Feng frowned, showed an impatient look, and said to them, "well, shut up, Ben."


    "You take that man here to deal with me tonight. You, no one wants to leave alive."


    Shi Feng said this sentence and had sentenced the six guys to death.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Renqi immediately shouted to Shi Feng, "ah! No! No! I''m really innocent. I really don''t want to bring Shura here.


    I really tried to persuade them.


    Don''t kill me, you don''t kill me. "


    At this moment, Shi Feng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    The mind immediately moved here.


    The white fire burning around them, like surging waves, rushed from all directions towards this side.


    "Ah! No!" Bai Renqi, still shouting.


    However, at this moment, the ten thousand swords belonged to the strong one of the six people, which had been submerged by the raging white fire.


    In this regard, those who belong to the highest generation of the clan have disappeared.


    Kirin''s fire, how powerful and terrible it was, burned these six people to ashes in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again. He was also in the white sea of fire. However, the white sea of fire at this moment was flying crazy against him and was strongly inhaled back into his body.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    In wanjian peak, a rooster crowed.


    This world is about to enter dawn.


    "It''s... It''s about to dawn!"


    "It''s almost dawn!"


    Mu Liang, on the top of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion, suddenly screamed.


    He seemed a little excited.


    When the chicken crows, it means that it is closer to noon.


    Last night was a long night. He didn''t want to sleep. Mu Liang always felt that at this moment, it was so long


    Now, I''m really about to wait

 Chapter 3837

    The weather gradually turned into daylight.


    Between heaven and earth, it was gray.


    The top of wanjian peak was covered with white fog.


    A wisp of rising sun was transmitted from the white fog.


    Everything recovers, and the sound of birds echoes in the mountains, filled with the vitality of life.


    Such a scene, if someone comes, I''m afraid I can''t think of it at the moment. There was a massacre here last night.


    Tens of thousands of lives, the soul returns here, forever trapped in a state of eternal doom.


    Shi Feng, standing proudly in the air, "Yan''er! Yan''er!"


    Amid the shrill screams, there was a voice of great grief.


    It turned out that the one burned by the white flame was the son of Shura who bullied Jinmo in the immortal devil tower that day.


    Shi Feng killed Xiuyan that day. Because of his unforgivable crime, he imprisoned his soul here. When he lives forever, he continues to suffer the pain of burning flames.


    At that time, the flame he burned was the flame of the holy fire.


    Later, it was replaced by the more violent flame of the unicorn. The degree of pain was incalculable.


    I just feel that it''s really painful. It''s really more painful than death.


    In comparison, Bai Rong, who was once imprisoned by Bai RenFan in the Shura world, is incomparable. This soul is constantly suffering from the burning pain of the Kirin flame.


    "Father! Ah! Father! Help me! Father! Help me! Father! Father, ah! Ah! Father, where are you? Come and save me. I''m really in pain. Father, you have to avenge me! Avenge me, father."


    The Xiuyan in the white flame suddenly heard his father Shura''s cry, his heart shook, and hurriedly issued these bursts of mournful cries.


    The sound of this cry, in pain, shows endless ruthlessness.


    However, what he didn''t know was that his father Shura was not far from him.


    However, his powerful and invincible father is now a disabled man. The Dantian will be destroyed, his bones and organs will be broken, paralyzed and motionless on the ground.


    In comparison, even a useless person is worse than a paralyzed mud.


    Hearing his son''s screams and bursts of voices, Shura only felt his heart become more painful.


    Feel more powerless, even feel more useless.


    It turned out that his son did not disappear.


    But his current situation is really not as good as turning into ashes.


    "Ah! Father! Did you hear what the child said? You, come and save the child!


    Father, come and save the child. The child is really in pain! Ah! Father, where are you! Come on, come on! "


    Xiuyan saw that his father didn''t respond, and the shouting became louder.


    Listening to Shura''s ears, I just feel more uncomfortable.


    "Yan''er..." Shura gently shouted these two words and didn''t shout out again.


    I''m afraid only he can hear these two words.


    When he heard his voice, he would feel even worse.


    Perhaps, in his heart, there was still a glimmer of hope that the invincible father would come sooner or later, avenge him and save him from the pain.


    But where did he know that his invincible father had been tortured by that man.


    "Power! Ah! Power!" Shura at this moment really yearned for power.


    If there were more powerful forces, it would not be so tragic.


    "I think Shura has killed countless enemies in my life. Now, I have come to such an end."


    Shura''s heart is really full of unwilling.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Suddenly at this time, Shura heard a young voice, which suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Then a pair of legs appeared in front of him.


    When Shura saw it, he immediately looked up. Soon, the figure and the incomparable face of Lengjun appeared in his eyes.


    "You!" shuruodun spit out a word "you" at him.


    Then he said, "kill or not, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s useful to keep you," Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "I heard that you have been fighting against an evil force in another world. I want to know what the name of that evil force is."


    "The world knows that I have built my family and fought against the protoss for generations. Without the efforts of my ancestors and the blood of my Shura people, I''m afraid the protoss would have invaded these gods!"


    Shura rushed back to Shifeng.


    "Really, protoss!" hearing Shura''s words, Shi Feng moved secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, the killing heart of Shura slowed down.


    In particular, he said that they have built their families for generations!


    This is also a heroic family.


    "You, kill if you want. Now it''s in your hands. I didn''t want to leave here alive.


    Also, what do you mean by torturing me so much?


    Rather, let my father and son die. " Said Shura.


    "The son''s own crime naturally needs him to suffer." hearing Shura''s words, Shi Feng replied coldly.


    This Xiuyan bullied Jinmo. He deserved it.


    He asked for all this.


    "And you, I won''t kill you," Shi Feng said to him again.


    "You, you are a devil!" Shura said fiercely to him.


    When Shi Feng said he wouldn''t kill him, he naturally thought that this guy must treat himself like Yan''er.


    Think of yourself, also suffering from endless burning pain.


    "Is it death or life, eternal torture or liberation? Next, look at your own performance."


    However, Shi Feng said this to him.


    Hearing this, Shura suddenly moved his face and asked him, "what do you mean?"


    "Take me to Shura world." Shi Feng answered simply.


    The Shura world made him feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Shi Feng wants to know where the sense of familiarity comes from.


    And what''s there.


    Well, he must know.


    "What are you doing in the Shura world?" hearing the words of Shi Feng, Shura''s face moved violently again.


    He naturally felt that this man was not kind.


    If you let him enter the Shura world, I''m afraid


    Shura still remembers, but ten thousand Shura troops were chewed off by this guy''s separation just last night.


    This is definitely a devil.


    Terrible devil.


    "You don''t care what I want to do. Now you have no choice.


    If I want you to do it, do it. Don''t think about anything else.


    Otherwise, I will make you suffer more painful torture than your son. "Shi Feng threatened Shura.


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha!"


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Shura laughed.


    Laugh a little arrogant, some crazy!

 Chapter 3838

    Shura, who laughed wildly, said, "I Shura, the most disgusting thing in this life is being threatened.


    Now you touch my Shura scales, hum! "


    At last, Shura was angry.


    The meaning of the words was obvious. Shi Feng threatened him. Next, he wanted to take him into the Shura world. He would not agree to kill him.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t think what he wanted him to do at all. He dared to resist.


    Now this guy dares to do this in front of himself. He has not suffered flesh and blood.


    Soon, Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to him. His heart moved. The Buddha outside Xumi mountain rolled a white flame, and immediately flashed white light into Xumi mountain.


    Soon, the mysterious cave where Shi Feng, Shura and Xiuyan were located suddenly had turbulence.


    Shura even felt that the heat wave of the burning flame was rushing towards him.


    He immediately turned his head and soon saw the raging white sea of fire spreading to this side.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." however, seeing the extremely hot white sea of fire, Shura was not afraid, but laughed even more wantonly.


    He looked fearless, as if he didn''t look at the terrible Unicorn fire at all.


    The rolling fire is like a galloping wild beast.


    The next moment, he swallowed the Shura in it.


    "Ah!" for a while, a very sad scream roared from the white sea.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" screamed one after another.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." at the same time, there were bursts of unbridled laughter from Shura.


    But soon, "ah! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "Ah! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Don''t burn me, don''t burn me, it''s so painful! Ah! Don''t burn me!"


    "Please let me go, ah! Let me go, no, ah, don''t burn again! It hurts! Please, please! Don''t burn again.


    I will! As long as you let me go, no matter what you want me to do, I will, I will, ah, ah! "


    Unexpectedly, it burned less than ten breaths. Shura, the "tough man" who was still incomparably tough and fearless, has already begun to beg for mercy.


    Even Shi Feng was surprised at this moment.


    Originally, I thought that Shura''s words just now were so rigid that it would take some time to make him give in.


    If you don''t give in to burning the flesh, or take out his soul and burn his soul directly with the fire of Kirin.


    But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t hold on for three seconds!


    The image fell directly in Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Your son''s soul has been burned with this flame for several years, and the degree of pain is ten thousand times that of you.


    And you, who are still alive, can''t even hold on for so long. It''s useless. "


    Shi Feng said with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    When he threatened the Shura earlier, he said that he was suffering ten times as much as practicing. At that time, this guy even had the face to laugh wildly.


    As a result


    Then the heart moved, burning the white sea of fire of Shura, surging up again.


    The cave kept pouring out.


    Soon, the broken and charred body appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Hoo! Pain! Good pain! Good pain!" Shura gasped heavily, and his mouth was still shouting pain.


    Shi Feng shook his head slightly and said to him, "well, I will give you half a day to recover. After half a day, go to the Shura world."


    When he said this, there was a Mori white soul mark, which flew out of the soul of Shi Feng and printed on Shura.


    "Ah!" at the moment, Shura was powerless to resist. As soon as the soul seal was printed into the body, Shura raised his head and shouted fiercely.


    He already knew what mark this man had put on himself.


    When this seal enters the body, he will become his slave forever and will not turn over.


    Life and death will be completely under his control, just like his puppet.


    Although his heart is very unwilling to accept his fate, he has no way at all.


    "I... know." Shura replied to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Then, he saw that his soul gradually began to fade, like fog, about to evaporate in this world.


    "Ah! Please wait a minute." seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Shura immediately shouted and stopped Shi Feng.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", and his face moved. Then, the body that was about to fade slowly recovered.


    "What else can I do for you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Now that I have become your servant, naturally I can no longer resist you. Can you let me speak out?"


    Shura pointed to the white flame burning on the other side and said to Shi Feng.


    Although there is only soul left in practice, this is still his son.


    Shi Feng followed what Shura pointed at, but he slowly shook his head and said, "I have said that he deserved it."


    Shi Feng only left this sentence. After that, he ignored the practice and disappeared directly.


    Only left Shura in place, eyes, or staring at the blazing white fire.


    Continue to listen to the fierce cries from the fire.


    It hurts him.


    Just now, he had tasted the man''s fire. He couldn''t suffer at all.


    It''s really worse than death.


    Not to mention, the soul is burned directly.


    That''s really... Shura can''t even think about it.


    My father and I were confronted with such a devil.


    Besides, the gods are still here.


    "Hey!" thinking of these in his mind, Shura sighed deeply and felt that the road ahead would be slim.


    He made a master-slave contract with the devil, and it will not be easy in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand sword peak, ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang watched the early sun rise slowly on this day.


    The darkness between heaven and earth has been completely expelled.


    Between heaven and earth, completely restore light.


    The air in the morning is the freshest. It''s refreshing to breathe.


    On wanjianfeng, there are only four people and a dog left. Four people and a dog haven''t spoken for a while, and it''s quiet.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei shouted in a low voice, looking sleepy.


    After a night, it seems that the dog is tired.


    But barking, his dog eyes looked at the red and white sword lovers not far away again.


    This time, the red and white swordsmen seemed to see Xiao Hei''s needs. The man in white immediately opened his mouth and said:


    "I''ll wait on my master to go to bed."


    Then he and the woman in red walked towards Xiao Hei.


    This time, Xiao Hei finally showed a satisfied look on his dog''s face and nodded slowly at the red and white swordsmen.


    Then, the man in white slowly stretched out his hands to Xiao Hei.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" but when the man in white just stretched out his hands, the little black suddenly shouted angrily.


    Then the dog turned to the beautiful woman in red.


    "This dog!" the man in white saw that Xiao Hei didn''t want to touch him himself.


    He quickly put his hands back.


    The woman in red gently stretched out his jade hand, and the angry expression on the little black dog''s face disappeared.


    Then she picked it up and held it in her warm arms.


    Xiao Hei stretched his waist and looked very lazy.


    The red dress patted it gently like a child.


    Xiao Hei fell asleep slowly in her arms.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" even snored.


    The woman in red looked down at the "dead dog". Although her beautiful face was full of tenderness, she really wanted to strangle the "dead dog" and fall out heavily.


    Fall to pieces.


    But she didn''t dare to do so unless she really didn''t want to live.


    "Brother Youming, I''ll go to wanjian cliff first." at this time, Mu Liang suddenly made a voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then he said, "go over there. If you need me, crush the jade slip I sent you at any time, and I will arrive at the first time."


    Mu Liang went to wanjian cliff to meet his biological mother.


    Mother and son have not seen each other for so many years. They must have a lot to say.


    Of course, there is no need to go with him.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang said, "I know."


    After saying this, he looked at the red and white sword lovers and said, "let''s go to wanjian cliff."


    "Yes!" the red and white swordsmen answered him respectfully.


    In their eyes, this man is the owner of the dead dog, and the two of them listen to the dead dog.


    Therefore, from this generation, he is the master of his own master.


    The three figures move at the same time and fly from the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion.


    Fly towards the wanjian cliff.


    At the moment of flying to wanjian cliff, Mu Liang was more excited and eager.


    After waiting for so many years, I finally waited!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng watched quietly until the three figures disappeared in the sky and in his own eyes.


    Later, his figure also flickered and disappeared at the top of the ten thousand sword Golden Pavilion.


    When Shi Feng appeared again, he had come to the center of wanjianfeng again, in front of the dark stone tablet leading to the Shura world.


    Now, another part of him is still exploring in the Shura world.


    According to the old woman Bai Renying, Shi Feng has found the cross mark in the Shura world he has just entered, and under the cross mark, he has found the boundary pillar buried deep at the bottom, the black stone.


    Through the boundary pillar, the soul body smoothly entered the inner boundary of Shura from the outside of Shura.


    However, as soon as I entered the inner world of Shura, although the scene in my eyes was similar, there were bursts of fierce breath.


    Obviously, this is a world full of fierce animals.


    After entering the inner world of Shura, the inexplicable sense of familiarity did not disappear, but became more intense.


    It seems that we have come to the right place.


    However, although there was a fierce breath sweeping through and fierce beasts roaring, gradually, Shi Feng also saw a fierce object in the vertical and horizontal world.


    However, this body, after all, is the soul body of Shi Feng. Now how powerful his soul is, naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to these murderous things at all.


    He continued to fly fast in this Shura world, and the fierce thing flying towards him. Shi Feng only thought about it, and the fierce thing screamed bitterly.


    Then, the murderer did not move, and his soul was directly destroyed. From the gloomy void to the earth.


    "Boom!" the huge animal body shook the earth violently.


    The previous Shura outside, stone Maple flew not long, the whole world flew over.


    The world we live in now is completely different from the outside world of nasura.


    The world is vast and boundless.


    Although the powerful soul force is sweeping, it continues to look for the cross sign that white Oriole said.


    However, it is really difficult to find the cross mark in such a vast and boundless world.


    Therefore, if you want to continue to go deep into the Shura world, understand and explore deeply, you must be led by someone who understands the Shura world.


    The man named Shura is naturally the most suitable.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of wanjian peak, Shi Feng''s tall and straight body stands proudly and continues to wait.


    He said to give the Shura half a day to recover from his injury, and Shi Feng waited for him for half a day.


    As time goes by, slowly.


    At this moment, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    The rising sun is mild.


    At this moment, it has become a little hot and violent. The sun is just hanging high in the middle.


    In other words, it''s already noon!


    "Mu Liang''s mother Bai Rong made an appointment to meet at wanjian cliff at noon. At this moment, it should be a meeting."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    Today''s wanjian cliff, it is estimated that an exciting scene of mother son recognition has been staged.


    And the half day he gave Shura was almost the same.


    In a moment, Shi Feng separated himself into Xumi mountain and the mysterious cave.


    Xiuyan, the son of Shura, is still howling.


    And Shura, at the moment, looked very calm, crossed his legs and sat quietly on the ground.


    At this moment, he seemed as if everything in heaven and earth could not interfere with him.


    The calm face gradually regained its former dignity.


    Although his Dantian was abandoned, his martial arts lost.


    But now it seems that he was also a strong man in the realm of God after all. The power of this flesh body is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Suddenly, his dignified face moved. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    Seeing him open his eyes, Shi Feng said, "how''s the recovery?"


    "Now I''m just a loser. No matter how I recover, that''s it."


    Shura answered weakly.


    Although there was no hatred for Shi Feng on his face, it could be heard that there was hatred in his heart.


    A man who abandons his martial arts and forcibly makes himself a slave can''t eliminate his hatred for anyone.


    Shi Feng said to him, "as long as you can move, you don''t need to do anything. Just take me into the Shura world."


    "HMM." Shura answered and nodded.


    Now he has been completely honest under the crazy flame of Shi Feng.


    "Now that you can move, let''s go and don''t waste time," said Shi Feng.


    It sounded like an order.


    Shura''s body moved slightly, his knees crossed legs loosened, and his sitting body slowly stood up from the ground

 Chapter 3839

    On the wanjian peak, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The separation in Xumi mountain has returned to the main body.


    Then, with a flash of white light, Shura appeared in front of him.


    Shura, looking at the maple, said nothing.


    Shi Feng looked at him and said to him, "my separation is just entering the inner world of Shura. After you enter that world, my separation can sense you. At that time, you can take my separation and enter the Shura world where you are."


    "I know," Shura replied.


    "Well, go," said Shi Feng.


    After he said these words, he saw that Shura''s body moved and his body flashed into the black stone tablet.


    Seeing that Shura was gone, Shi Feng whispered: "well... I should go back to the spirit demon continent."


    Leng Aoyue is still on her way to the holy city of the spirit demon continent.


    Since last night, lengaoyue has not contacted him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is waiting for the cold and arrogant moon far away in the spirit and magic continent to spread the sound, open the door of space with the Soro magic lamp, and then return.


    Gradually waiting, "master!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng finally heard Leng Aoyue''s cry.


    "Something happened over there?" Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue.


    "Some minor matters have been handled by the disciple, and the master doesn''t need to worry." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "That''s good," said Shi Feng.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Aoyue asked him.


    "It''s ready. Now you can open the door of space with the Soro magic lamp," said Shi Feng.


    "OK." Leng Aoyue answered.


    Far away in the land of spirits and demons, he flew above the sky and held the Zorro magic lamp.


    Just then, his heart moved, and the magic lamp in his hand immediately trembled.


    At the top of wanjian peak, before the dark stone tablet, there was a purple flame vortex around Shi Feng.


    A powerful force of space flows from it.


    Shi Feng moved and just wanted to enter the purple flame vortex, but at this time, "brother Youming!"


    "Brother Youming!"


    "Wait a minute, brother Youming."


    A cry came from a distance.


    This cry was Mu Liang''s voice.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof.


    Shi Feng looked up and followed the voice.


    Mu Liang, the red and white swordsman, and Xiao Hei, who was held by the red and white swordsman, appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    But after seeing Muliang, Shi Feng didn''t see his mother, Bai Rong.


    "Could it be that something has changed?" Shi Feng murmured.


    But looking at Mu Liang''s appearance at the moment, it should not be.


    Three people and a dog fly this way.


    Soon after, Qi Qi fell in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at Mu Liang and asked him, "have you seen your mother?"


    "Well, I see." Mu Liang nodded.


    "It''s rare for your mother and son to get together. Why didn''t you see your mother? Why did you run back here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "My mother has something to say goodbye to me." Mu Liang said and then said, "but my mother has agreed to let me follow you and make a name."


    "Make a name for yourself?" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng grinned and said to him:


    "If you want to follow me, I''m welcome.


    But I have to make it clear to you in advance that I have a bumpy road ahead. Maybe one day, I will die in the war. "


    Muliang has a special magic power, which can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Controlling the divine disk of destiny, the divine power is more proficient.


    It''s good for Shi Feng to have him around in the future.


    However, the road he took was indeed dangerous, and the enemies he would encounter in the future were powerful and terrible.


    1¡¢ It''s a Protoss who doesn''t know how strong it is!


    2¡¢ The strong enemies of Shaye, Youtian emperor and TIANYAO may meet one day.


    In addition, now the world is chaotic and the continents collide. Even heavenly ghosts are dignified and cannot be despised.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang answered and nodded.


    Then he said, "I know that originally, we two belong to people in different worlds.


    Originally, I should have lived my life mediocrely.


    However, fate makes you and me meet, destined to make my fate no longer ordinary, and I don''t want to be ordinary.


    I look forward to fighting side by side with you to deduce good and bad luck for you and turn bad luck into good. "


    At this moment, Mu Liang''s words were sensational in Shi Feng''s ears.


    However, his face was unusually serious and resolute.


    "Then come with me." Shi Feng didn''t want to say more.


    Now that he has made a decision in his heart, let''s go together.


    "Go!" then Shi Feng said again.


    After saying this, he saw his body move and entered the purple flame vortex.


    Seeing this, Muliang turned his head and said to Xiaohei, "go, Xiaohei."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Xiao Hei heard Mu Liang''s call and shouted to the red and white swordsmen.


    It means that the red and white sword lovers also enter the space vortex together.


    This time, the red and white swordsmen soon understood.


    Mu Liang''s body moved. After entering the purple flame vortex, the woman in red rushed in with Xiao Hei in her arms.


    The man in white followed and shook his head slowly.


    Then, he flashed into it.


    Four people and a dog had entered, and they saw that the purple flame vortex suddenly rolled up at the moment and disappeared at the top of the ten thousand sword peak.


    Now, there are no living people on this amazing wanjian peak.


    Once the top power of the gods, ten thousand swords returned to the sect, and the strongest elders died. Leng Aoyue explained: "I found a mysterious dry well in a city called reachable city.


    The mysterious dry well directly transmits the Jue silk field of the spirit demon continent to Kaus city.


    So now we can get there in about three days. "


    The place names and city names of the spirit demon continent are strange.


    However, these are no longer important. If you can reach the holy city in about three days, as long as you do, it has shortened a lot of distance.


    It''s a good thing.


    "Well, that''s good." Shi Feng nodded to Leng Aoyue.


    "Youming brother." but just then, Mu Liang shouted in a deep voice.


    Now, the divine disk of destiny is in his hand, and he is staring at it with his head down and eyes.


    "What did you feel?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "The road ahead is extraordinary." but mu Liang answered these four words very short to him.


    Mu Liangneng replied, it seems that the road to the holy city will not be simple.


    However, this is already in Shi Feng''s expectation.


    The spirit demon continent led the magic army to attack the holy land of the wilderness. Finally, a powerful Protoss woman appeared.


    It is enough to prove that the protoss with such power can enter the spirit demon.


    Since one can enter, it must not be a problem to enter a few more.


    Moreover, the protoss must have known that the protoss woman died and such a strong man fell.


    I''m afraid I will never give up. Even if I can''t enter a more powerful existence, I''m very likely to enter many strong people from the spirit demon continent.


    The road ahead, extraordinary!


    In other words, the road ahead is extremely dangerous.


    However, no matter what the road ahead is, since we have reached here, Shi Feng will go to the meeting for a while!


    At that time, I defeated the protoss woman with three heads and six arms.


    Now, he is more in control of Sora purple flame, and his strength has increased greatly.


    When the protoss strength is strengthened, they have never become stronger.


    Five figures continue to fly all the way.


    Between the mountains, fierce beasts roared continuously.


    The fierce beast has a keen sense of spirit. The five stone Maple people flying in the mountains are naturally sensed by them.


    However, Shi Feng''s powerful soul power shrouded him. Whenever a murderer made a change to himself, he directly shocked the past with the power of his soul and directly scared the murderer.


    For others, the road is also very smooth.


    Late at night, they had flown out of the mountains and on the vast grassland.


    According to the map, this prairie is called the gambalo prairie, and the sacred city is located in the center of this gambalo prairie.


    After entering the prairie, the number of people gradually increased.


    They are all people of the spirit demon continent with blond hair, blue eyes and white skin.


    Dressed in strange clothes.


    However, these people dress up and look strange in the eyes of Shi Feng, but they see Shi Feng.


    For them, Shi Feng''s five people are also different.


    However, compared with other places, those people who once walked among the cities in the spirit demon continent showed disdain when they saw Shi Feng''s eyes.


    In the spirit demon continent, this strange man with black hair and yellow skin has a very low status.


    But this is the holy city. These people know that there are often noble Protoss here.


    When the protoss did not enter the combat state, it was this alien appearance.


    However, the protoss is their master, and their strength is extremely terrible and powerful.


    All the spirits and demons in the mainland must obey the orders of the noble Protoss, otherwise it will be a disaster.


    "These people cultivate the way of soul," the man in white explained to the woman in red who was flying beside him.


    "But if you say more, I can see it." the woman in red replied angrily.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!"


    Xiao Hei, who is sleeping safely in the arms of a woman in red at the moment, obviously quarreled with him when he heard their conversation.


    He immediately yelled at them with dissatisfaction.


    Hearing his roar, the woman in red and the man in white immediately shut up.


    This feeling is really oppressive in my heart.


    The man in white had already secretly vowed in his heart that if one day he let the dead dog fall into his own hands, he would repay him ten times.


    In this flight, Muliang has been afraid to slack off.


    Now he''s wandering with Shi Feng. He wants to play well and make him feel useful.


    He wants to make himself not so mediocre.


    His eyes were fixed on the divine disk of destiny.


    At this moment, the divine needle on the divine plate of destiny has turned faster and faster.


    "Brother Youming, you must be careful this time. Don''t be careless." Mu Liang said this to Shi Feng with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Shi Feng replied.


    "Welcome the distinguished guests." at this time, the five of them suddenly heard an old and respectful voice coming from the front.


    Then he followed the voice and looked over.


    Soon, they saw a white skin old man in a white loose robe. His face was wrinkled and looked very old. He was flying to them.


    The wrinkled old face was full of a smile at the moment.


    "I''m chiruka, one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city, waiting for the distinguished guests here."


    The old man flew close, began to introduce himself, and then said to Shi Feng.


    "Wait here? You know I''m coming?" Shi Feng frowned and asked the old man called qiluka.


    "Yes, Lord Jiuyou Shengzu," said chiruka.


    This time, he even called out Shi Feng''s taboo in Shenzhan mainland.


    Make Shi Feng''s face move again.


    This is really a little unexpected.


    Even Leng Aoyue is almost the same.


    This is tantamount to saying that they have always controlled the whereabouts of themselves and others.


    The flying figure of Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang immediately gave a meal at this moment.


    Shi Feng looked up and down at the old man in front of him.


    "How did you know?" Shi Feng asked him again in a cold voice.


    "Our prophet knows everything about heaven and earth. As early as the defeat of the magic Legion in the divine war on the mainland, he has calculated that you will come to the holy city."


    The old man replied again.


    "Oh, so you are already ready in the holy city?" Shi Feng asked him with a sneer.


    "Lord Jiuyou Shengzu, don''t misunderstand." however, when hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man replied so.


    Then he said, "we have no intention of fighting you at all.


    Instead, we need your help! "


    When the old man said this, the words sounded very imploring.


    It seems that there is something really that needs the help of Shi Feng.

 Chapter 3840

    "Help?" Shi Feng grinned at the old man''s words.


    He looked as if he didn''t believe the old man''s nonsense at all.


    Shi Feng''s appearance fell into the eyes of the old man named qikalu. Seeing him like this, qikalu hurriedly said:


    "Don''t get me wrong. Everything I said is true."


    "Oh, tell me what you want me to help you," said Shi Feng.


    "Can you take a step," said chicalu.


    However, hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned slightly. Instead of making a decision, he turned his head and looked at Mu Liang.


    The old man said to take a step. Shi Feng thought that he might have colluded with the Protoss and set up a big array to let himself and others enter.


    The strength of the protoss is unknown, and Shi Feng doesn''t dare to be careless about it.


    When you come to this holy city, you must be careful.


    Mu Liang lowered his head. His eyes were still staring at his divine plate. Sensing that Shi Feng looked at him, he raised his head and nodded to Shi Feng.


    Mu Liang saw from the divine plate that the old man was not dangerous at present.


    Mu Liang motioned so that Shi Feng replied to qikalu, "yes."


    But after saying these two words, Shi Feng added: "if you dare to have any tricks, you will make you regret coming to this world."


    Shi Feng''s words are really cold and full of awe inspiring killing intention.


    The old body of chicalu in front of him shivered involuntarily. He hurriedly said:


    "I dare not! I absolutely dare not! I know your terrible strength, and I absolutely dare not seek my own death."


    "No, you''d better lead the way," said Shi Feng.


    "Please!" when chicalu said this sentence, he made a "please" gesture to the people of Shifeng.


    However, the direction he asked was not the direction of the holy city, but to the right.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at the vast grassland on the other side.


    In the eye, there is no other building except the flying figure and the wild animals galloping in the prairie.


    After staring for a while, Shi Feng took the lead in moving.


    When Shi Feng just moved, qikalu, who was making gestures, also moved and flew beside Shi Feng.


    Leng Aoyue, Mu Liang and red and white swordsmen flew behind them.


    While flying, Mu Liang still stared at the divine disk of destiny.


    If the divine disk shows something unexpected, he will be stronger than the protoss woman!


    It seems that the protoss will never give up as expected by Shi Feng.


    And three at once!


    "These three people are now in the holy city?" Shi Feng asked deseka again.


    "Yes, that''s right!


    However, they have already ordered us to assemble the spirit demon mainland magic Legion again and fight God war again!


    In the face of their strength, we can''t help it. 800000 magic legions have assembled. Nothing unexpected. We can start in two days. "Desecca said again.


    Two days later, we will fight God and the mainland!


    It seems that it is really a time for me to come now.


    "If it''s true as you said, I''m willing to fight the three Protoss!" replied Shi Feng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old faces of disaka and qikalu were immediately happy. Disaka said, "we knew that Jiuyou holy ancestor would promise."


    "But..." and when his voice just fell, Shi Feng said the word "but".


    The smile on qikalu''s old face immediately coagulated and hurriedly asked Shi Feng, "but what, Jiuyou Shengzu, just say it."


    "You should ask me about the accomplishments of the three people before tomorrow! Also, Ben Shao hopes you are sincere. If you dare to make fun of Ben Shao, you must already know the consequences."


    Shi Feng said.


    "Don''t worry, Jiuyou holy ancestor. We are absolutely sincere. If I have a false word, let the great holy God punish me for falling, so that I can''t exceed my life forever. I wander in the deep blood hell forever and am eaten by the devil."


    With these words, deseka made a poisonous oath directly.


    "HMM." hearing his poisonous oath, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then his eyes turned again and looked at their prophet giolo and said:


    "You prophet, since you can predict that Ben Shao will come here, you must have great predictive ability.


    How did the prophet predict the war? "


    "I''m... Powerless." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the gloomy prophet gioro finally opened his mouth and replied to Shi Feng.


    His voice was very hoarse, as if he had a mouthful of sand in his mouth.


    It is also extremely weak and powerless.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and said "Oh".


    Di Saika said to Shi Feng, "after the God war, gioro did his best to burn his life magic and predict the future of the spirit devil continent.


    Gioro''s prediction of your arrival is one of the future directions of the spirit devil continent. After that, gioro''s soul power has been completely exhausted. I''m afraid he can''t spend this winter.


    Ah! "


    At the end, desecca sighed deeply.


    It can be heard that his old sigh is full of helplessness.


    "Oh," said Shi Feng again.


    It seems that this old thing doesn''t seem to lie to himself.


    That Giorgio is indeed a sign that he will not live long.


    For their spirit and devil continent, they also fought hard.


    "Then, Jiuyou holy ancestor, wait here. I''ll go back to the holy city and see if you can get their accomplishments from the mouth of the three strong Protoss.


    I can only try my best. Whether I can get it out or not depends on luck. "


    Said diseka.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng only said this to him faintly.


    Hearing the words of Shi Feng, di Saika looked at qikalu, one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city.


    He said: "qikalu, you are here and listen to the dispatch of Jiuyou holy ancestor. You must do your best to complete whatever the holy ancestor needs."


    "Don''t worry, old city Lord!" chikalu replied.


    "Well," desecca nodded.


    Chikalu has followed him for so many years, and he is very relieved to work for chikalu.


    "Jiuyou holy master, then I''ll leave." deseka hugged Shi Feng.


    But his fist hugging movement was very stiff and looked strange.


    It seems that this is not the etiquette of their spirit demon continent.


    However, knowing that Shi Feng is coming, we can learn from him.


    Then, nagioro also threw a fist at Shi Feng.


    Then he saw the two old figures gradually disappear in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    In this way, Shi Feng, five people and a dog, settled down in the dark space.


    "Practice separately," said Shi Feng to them simply.


    After saying this, he had completely ignored the others.


    It''s easy to sit here with your knees crossed.


    That''s it, go straight to the destination!


    Whenever there was time for practice, Shi Feng decided not to waste it.


    Even if it gets stronger, it''s a little.


    Stronger power is too important, too important for him.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was settled, Leng Aoyue didn''t say anything, just like Shi Feng, sat cross legged here.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" however, at the moment when Leng Ao Yue was settled, I just heard the little black dog suddenly bark at this time.


    "You guy, don''t make a noise. If you''re hungry, just bear it."


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s cry, Mu Liang accused him.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" however, Xiao Hei seemed dissatisfied with Mu Liang''s accusations.


    As if to protest against him with the barking of the dog.


    "You dead dog, I have nothing to eat." Muliang said.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" then the little black dog turned his head and looked at the woman in red holding him.


    "I... neither," said the woman in red.


    "I don''t either, master," said the man in white.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    Hearing their answers, Xiao Hei shouted again.


    They don''t understand. Only mu Liang can tell that Xiao Hei is scolding the two people as waste.


    "I have some food here." at this time, chicalu suddenly replied to them,


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof!" hearing chicalu''s words, little black eyes lit up, then looked at him and shouted.


    "Ha ha." chicalu laughed.


    Then he saw his right hand moving in the darkness.


    After a long time, I saw items in the distance flying towards this side.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof!"


    All the way, Xiaohei seemed to smell the smell over there.


    He is a dog and naturally has a keen sense of smell.


    Then he saw him break away from the woman in red and fly towards the other side.


    "Woof, woof, woof!" on the other side, he was already very happy.


    It seems that the delicious food prepared by chicalu for him satisfied the dead dog very much.


    It was fun!

 Chapter 3841

    The food prepared by the imperial chef of the holy city can be said to be the top food in the spirit demon continent.


    At this moment, Xiaohei, a plate of delicious food, has been completely immersed in that side.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" from time to time, there came his fast barking dog.


    Mu Liang looked at the other side, slowly shook his head, and then he ignored the dead dog.


    He lowered his head again, then stared at the divine plate in his hand, and continued to control bad luck.


    However, when I came here, the divine disk of destiny has been stable without any changes.


    But Muliang still dare not be careless.


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    "Hey!"


    Suddenly, in meditation, Shi Feng heard an old sigh, which sounded in the darkness.


    After hearing this old sigh, Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, two old figures slowly appeared in front of him.


    It was the return of the holy city''s masters, desika and gioro.


    Seeing Shi Feng open his eyes, di Saika shook his head slowly at him.


    Looking at his appearance, it should be what Shi Feng entrusted him with. It has not been completed.


    Deseka said, "Dear Jiuyou Holy Lord, I really did my best.


    In their eyes, I''m just a humble servant. I''m no different from dogs. I''m not qualified to know everything about them. "


    When Di Saika said this, her old face seemed to laugh at herself.


    I can see that he should be in a bad mood at the moment.


    It seems that he returned to the holy city to see the Protoss and was humiliated or ridiculed by the Protoss.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" however, Xiao Hei, who was gnawing at the delicious food in the void, suddenly heard the words from here.


    Especially that sentence, "not even a dog", immediately aroused Xiaohei''s dissatisfaction and shouted at this party.


    Hearing Xiao Hei''s roar, deseka looked at the other side, smiled bitterly in her heart, apologized on her old face, and said to Xiao Hei:


    "Sorry, I said something wrong. I hope you don''t mind."


    It''s mainly the dog who came with the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    The little black dared to treat the Lord of the holy city like this, especially when he was in a bad mood. If it weren''t for Shi Feng, he might have been roasted alive at the moment.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, the delicious food prepared by the imperial chef, and what''s more, don''t delay tasting the delicious food."


    Chiluka, the ten housekeepers of the holy city, is worthy of being the ten housekeepers.


    His remark suddenly broke the embarrassment.


    As soon as his voice fell, there were bursts of fragrance in the dark in the distance.


    Then, what appeared in Xiaohei''s eyes was another plate of delicious food.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof!"


    Xiao Hei''s angry dog face just now changed dramatically.


    His eyes, already looking straight at that side, seemed to begin to shine.


    As for the "even a dog is inferior" just now, he has directly forgotten it.


    I''m afraid if this guy has delicious food for him, he''s not even as good as a dog.


    The dog had moved violently and jumped towards the other side.


    The speed of flying is extremely fast, as if it is countless faster than in the past. It turns into a black streamer, like a dark meteor across the night sky.


    Shi Feng didn''t speak for a moment after hearing what the Lord of the holy city, deseka, said.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor..." seeing no sound, di Saika weakly shouted to him.


    Although he didn''t finish what he told him, he still hoped that this one could fight the Protoss and return the real freedom of the spirit demon continent.


    Hearing Di Saika''s cry, Shi Feng directly said, "fight here, call the God of war family!"


    "This war is called the God of war clan?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, di Saika''s old face immediately moved.


    Not only him, but also chiruka, one of the top ten housekeepers, and gisello, who has always had a gloomy old face, opened their eyes.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng faintly.


    Chikalu immediately moved his right hand, and the ancient staff appeared again and made a stroke.


    This dark space also fluctuated.


    But for a moment, they only felt that the world was bright in front of them.


    Now, the world of the spirit devil continent is approaching dusk, and the sky is a little gray.


    But compared with that dark space, it is very bright.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" I saw Xiao Hei, still shouting "woof, woof, woof".


    Although he is still eating delicious food in his mouth at the moment, just now, he saw countless delicious food disappear in front of him!


    "Xiao Hei, don''t cry any more, don''t make a fool of yourself." Mu Liang glared at him and said.


    "Woof! Woof!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Xiao Hei became more angry.


    Angry cry, even full of grievances.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, do you really want to call the God of war family directly?" back to the outside world, the city Lord deseka confirmed to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at him and asked, "didn''t I make it very clear just now?"


    "In that case, I''ll wait and avoid it first," said diseka.


    This battle is naturally crucial.


    It''s good for this to win.


    But if this one dies and the protoss knows that they are with these three, then... They will never let go of themselves.


    "Oh." and when he heard Di Saika''s words, Shi Feng smiled.


    Naturally, he knows the old man''s mind.


    But his idea is beautiful.


    Deseka, who had wanted to retreat, did not dare to move immediately after hearing this one''s laughter.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, I really have to." Di Saika said bitterly to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "if the next person dies, it doesn''t matter.


    But if you let the protoss know that I''m with you, I''m afraid all the creatures in the whole spirit demon continent will suffer. "


    "What does that have to do with me?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "This... This... This..."


    "These people in the spirit demon continent are the running dogs of the Protoss. After entering the divine war, they do whatever they want and endanger ordinary people, even old and young women and children.


    For us, God''s war on the mainland, and even other continents, is a scourge. "


    Shi Feng said this coldly.


    He really witnessed the numerous crimes of those magicians in Shenzhan mainland at that time.


    When God fights and kills, it is completely devoid of human nature.


    In the endless sea war, I led all the creatures to kill millions of magicians. Those guys deserve their death.


    If you really die here, then there will be magicians who continue to enter the divine war and do those inhuman things.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m... I''m..." at this moment, diseka still hesitated.


    He was struggling in his heart and making some difficult decision.


    Finally, his old face must have said to Shi Feng, "I know.


    The three of you are willing to go to the holy city with you. "


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense."


    After hearing deseka''s words, Shi Feng said.


    After saying this, he moved and flew towards the holy city.


    Seeing Shi Feng move, Leng Aoyue followed.


    After that, Muliang drags Xiaohei and flies to.


    "Woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof, woof.


    Xiao Hei was forced to drag, and the red and white sword lovers naturally had to follow.


    At the end, the city Lord deseka, the prophet gioro, and the ten housekeepers chicalu followed at the end.


    "Have you really decided, Lord?" said dioro''s voice tiseka.


    "There''s no way, it has to be," desecca replied slowly.


    "But once that happens, there''s really no turning back. This time, it''s a bet," gioro said.


    "I know!" disaka nodded and said again.


    "But that''s the only way to let the Jiuyou holy ancestor do it.


    We can only bet.


    If I win, the spirit devil continent will be completely free. If I lose, it''s a big deal. I''ll directly destroy the spirit devil and the world. Hey! "


    With that, desecca sighed again.


    "City Lord!" chikalu also shouted at him. There was a lot of complexity on his old face.


    "Well, you old man, don''t worry about the little wife you just married."


    But I didn''t expect that desecca said such a bad word to him.


    "Ah!" chikalu sighed deeply after hearing deseka''s words.


    It seemed that he was really right.


    The ten housekeepers of the holy city have no other hobbies, but prefer beauty.


    In fact, he just wanted to tell the city Lord if he could delay so that he could come home and make careful preparations before he died.


    What he said about careful preparation is to go home and fight with his beautiful young wife.


    Lest life leave that regret.


    At this time, the color will not change.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and his party, gradually, gradually, are approaching the holy city.


    Soon, the huge white city appeared in their eyes.


    It''s like a giant white beast roaring up to the sky.


    It is a city like its name, full of holiness and incomparable majesty.


    "Holy city!" Shi Feng gazed at the holy city, and his figure paused, whispering these four words in his mouth.


    "This is the holy city." lengao moon also opened his mouth secretly.


    Not long ago, he was on his way to this holy city.


    Mu Liang didn''t say a word, but his face became unusually dignified. His eyes still stared at the divine plate of destiny.


    With just flying to this side, the destiny plate is a turbulent one.


    "Brother Youming, remember to be careful!" Mu Liang still lowered his head, but reminded Shi Feng of this sentence.


    "Hmm!" said Shi Feng, whose face became dignified.


    "City Lord! Look, it''s city Lord!"


    "Yes, it''s really the Lord of the city, the Lord of our holy city!"


    "It''s really rare to see you! I was only lucky to see the city Lord when I was in the holy big match the year before last.


    I didn''t expect to see you again today. "


    ¡­¡­


    Diseka, who was flying behind Shi Feng, was immediately recognized and someone gave a cry of surprise.


    When someone exclaimed, his eyes immediately gathered here.


    Screams, more and more.


    More and more people are looking to this side.


    "Well, at the moment, we have no choice."


    Deseka said this to chiruka and gioro.


    Now, so many people have seen themselves with this Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    And the Jiuyou holy ancestor will fight with the three Protoss later.


    Therefore, next, someone will know that it is he who brought this Jiuyou holy ancestor here.


    "Who are these people? These must be the adults of the protoss?"


    "It must be! Didn''t you see the great holy city Lord following behind him?


    Besides the powerful Protoss, who else can there be? "


    "Er... That''s true!"


    "It is said that in the war between God and the mainland, our spirit and demon mainland lost millions of magic legions, but also fell a very powerful terrorist existence of the Protoss.


    After that, the stronger Protoss will come to our spirit demon continent. I''m afraid it''s these people! "


    "But... There are a few. It seems that the cultivation is not very good?"


    "Oh... Do you think that a real strong man can let you see his true accomplishments?


    Having said that, the smaller the existence of these big people in your eyes, I''m afraid, they are the strongest.


    Take that black dog for example. Although it is no different from ordinary black dogs, it is very likely that it is a terrible beast from the Protoss.


    Once transformed, the power is incomparable! "


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Di Saika, the people looked at Shi Feng and others in front of Di Saika with great respect.


    They dare not disrespect.


    The protoss are their masters.


    And they have heard that someone was a little unhappy with a Protoss adult. As a result, the man was implicated in the nine families.


    It''s really a terrible thing.


    Shi Feng has been looking at the holy city and sensing the strong Protoss in the city.


    However, under his strong induction, he couldn''t feel the breath he wanted to feel at all.


    Therefore, he felt that the strong Protoss in the city was not simple.


    After a while, Shi Feng took back the power of his soul, then turned around, looked at the holy city Lord and said to him:


    "Well, you go and ask them to come out to see me."


    "Let me call?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, di Saika''s old face was shocked again.


    "Do you want me to call in person?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "This..." disaka said nothing.


    But soon, he turned his eyes to the top ten housekeepers and said, "go?"


    "Ah!" the top ten housekeepers were also surprised.


    But soon, he nodded to diseka and said, "OK, Lord."


    This voice, incomparable respect.


    After that, he moved and flew to the holy city there.


    Shi Feng looked at him and began to wait.


    Waiting for the protoss to appear, waiting for this war.


    "This battle must be won!" looking at the old figure far away, di Saika prayed secretly in her heart.

 Chapter 3842

    Under the gaze of Tao Tao''s eyes, chicalu flew into the holy city.


    On the side where Shi Feng and the city Lord deseka are located, people heard that the city Lord appeared here, and more and more people gathered here.


    "It''s really Lord deseka!"


    "Yes! Lord deseka, it is said that now the Lord has once again called on the magic camps of the spirit demon continent to fight the God war continent again."


    "Is it true or false? Go to war with God again? Last time, our spirit demon continent gathered three magic camps, a total of millions of magicians, all of whom were destroyed in that battle."


    "It''s true. It''s true! Now, in addition to the magic camps, there are countless talented magicians who answer the call. These days, they are entering the holy city."


    "It is said that in that war, millions of magicians in our spirit demon continent fell, but the loss of God war in the mainland was very small.


    It is said that a terrorist named Jiuyou Shengzu came out of Shenzhan mainland, and his strength is very strong.


    It was also the Jiuyou Holy Lord who killed that powerful Protoss adult. "


    "Because of the death of that Protoss adult, now three more powerful Protoss adults have also come to us.


    It can be said that this time, our spirit demon continent has gathered more powerful forces and will definitely win the God war continent. "


    "Well, if that''s the case, it''s good. Millions of magicians have fallen, and they really should avenge millions of warriors."


    "Now, the city Lord is here. At this critical moment, the holy city must have something to do."


    "Pray that our spirit demon continent can win this time, conquer the divine war and kill the Jiuyou holy ancestor."


    ¡­¡­


    The people around, looking at the city master Di Saika and the people of Shi Feng, talked one after another.


    The conversation between them naturally fell into the ears of Shi Feng and lengao Yue.


    Where do they know that the nine you holy ancestors they are talking about are now in front of them.


    Diseka smiled bitterly when she heard their words.


    The spirit demon continent has been ruled by the protoss for so many years. Many people already think that the protoss is their master.


    Few people think of resistance and freedom.


    Once the ancestors of the spirit demon continent, but there are many, many powerful beings who were killed by the Protoss.


    ¡­¡­


    In the holy city, chicalu has now entered the palace.


    Walking between the imperial palaces, where the three people in front live.


    Along the way, he felt uneasy.


    He is the confidant of the city Lord deseka. Naturally, this war is also extremely important for him.


    "Chicalu!" while walking, chicalu suddenly heard an old voice behind him.


    After hearing the sound, chicalu''s footsteps suddenly paused, then turned his head, looked back and shouted:


    "Galikay!"


    That one, also an old man in a white robe, looks a little like chikalu in age and dress.


    He is also one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city.


    Seeing chicalu looking and shouting, galikai smiled and nodded to him.


    The smiling old face looks like an old chrysanthemum.


    "Seeing you walking in such a hurry, I didn''t seem to see you just now. Is it something important?" galikai asked chicalu.


    "Oh, it''s a great thing," chikalu replied with a deep sigh.


    "Oh?" hearing chicalu''s words, galikai said "Oh" softly, and his face was even more curious.


    "Tell me what the big thing is," galikay said.


    "Let''s talk as we walk," chikalu said.


    "OK!" galicay nodded.


    Then he went forward. Chicalu turned and walked side by side with galikai.


    He didn''t talk directly to galikay, but spoke to him.


    "What!" when galicay heard chicalu''s voice, his old face suddenly changed.


    His eyes were wide open, showing extreme surprise, even a touch of horror.


    "It''s true!" galicay exclaimed.


    "I''m serious!" chicalu nodded and said.


    "The city Lord is confused!" galicay said.


    Then he said, "if he does that, not only will he fall into a hopeless situation, but also you and me. I''m afraid the good days will come to an end!"


    "I know that," chikalu said.


    "Ah!" this time, it was galikai''s turn to sigh deeply.


    "Life is good. Why do you have to deal with this.


    If we succeed, it''s good, but if we fail, we will lose not only our glory, wealth and all that, but also our lives, even the lives of our families.


    Chicalu, this matter must be done carefully. " Galikai said.


    "In your opinion, what should I do?" chicalu asked him.


    "HMM... well, when you see the three adults, tell them that the Jiuyou holy ancestor has come to the holy war!


    Lord of the city, you have been captured by Jiuyou holy ancestor, "galikai said.


    "Well, let''s do it like this." chikalu nodded when he heard galikai''s proposal.


    In fact, at the beginning, his idea was similar to that of galikai.


    "Then I''ll leave first." if there''s anything else, galikai may go with chicalu.


    But when he learned about it, he didn''t dare to go with him.


    If you can''t do it well, those three will kill you directly.


    "Well, you go." chicalu nodded.


    If it were him, I''m afraid he would be like galikay, as if he didn''t know anything.


    The figure flashed, and galikai, who had just walked beside chicalu, had disappeared.


    Chicalu, keep walking alone.


    The old face was very dignified. Before long, he would reach the three places.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the holy city, there is a holy hall.


    In the beginning, this holy hall was the place where the master of the holy city held meetings.


    I don''t know when, perhaps from the day when the creatures of the spirit demon continent became slaves of the protoss, this sacred hall has nothing to do with anyone except the protoss!


    Otherwise, you may suddenly die without knowing how.


    And chicalu has now come to the front of the temple. At this moment, the door in front of the temple has been closed, and a sacred breath slowly emerges from the closed door.


    "I''m going to chikalu. I have something important to report to three distinguished adults." chikalu bowed and whispered in a tone of great respect to the holy hall.


    However, after a while, qikalu, who stood in front of the main hall gate, still didn''t hear a trace of movement in the gate.


    "Are those three people not here?" chicalu thought in his heart.


    However, at this time, he still did not dare to act rashly.


    After a while, he shouted again: "distinguished three adults, in lower chicalu, there is something important to report."


    "Oh!" this time, when chicalu''s voice fell, a light "Oh" suddenly came out of the holy hall.


    Then the voice rang again, "come in."


    With this voice, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then he saw the closed door suddenly roaring violently.


    Like a fierce beast, groaning under the ground.


    The gate opened slowly, and the whole earth was shocked by it.


    A divine light was transmitted from the gate and sprinkled on chicalu.


    The white robed old man looks extremely holy at the moment.


    Chicaludun''s footsteps moved again, walked forward and entered the sacred hall.


    The whole hall was shrouded in a holy radiance.


    At the top of the hall, there are three thrones suspended in the air.


    At this moment, there are three peerless figures sitting there.


    These three people, two men and one woman.


    The one sitting in the middle, with a solemn face and golden armor, looks like a king of a generation.


    On his left was a bloated man with a slightly cracked mouth and a smile like nothing on his face.


    On the right, there is a cold and gorgeous woman wearing a red war dress, like a thorny rose.


    "Chicalu, see the three adults." seeing the three, chicalu quickly bent his knees and immediately knelt down to them, his head deep down, close to the ground.


    Facing them is like facing the greatest God in the world.


    "What''s the matter?" the bloated man asked chicalu.


    Hearing this voice, chikalu was outside the holy hall just now. It should be this man talking in the hall.


    "Not long ago, the Jiuyou holy ancestor of Shenzhan mainland came to our holy city. Our city Lord has fallen into the hands of the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Now, I''m afraid I''m dead, "chicalu said to the three.


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor is coming! That is, the Jiuyou holy ancestor who killed the god baby in Shenzhan mainland?"


    Hearing chicalu''s words, the bloated man, with a sudden movement in his face, stood up directly from the throne and asked chicalu.


    Not only he, but also the other two, their faces moved at this time.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    The other two did not say a word. The bloated man even said three good words.


    But when he said these three words, he clenched his teeth and looked as if he was full of endless hatred.


    Then, he made a voice of hate again: "let me directly cut off the Jiuyou holy ancestor and avenge my sister Shenying!"


    Unexpectedly, the protoss woman god baby killed by Shi Feng in Shenzhan mainland is the fat man''s sister!


    "Now, take me to the Jiuyou holy ancestor!" the fat man ordered the kneeling qikalu.


    "Yes, I''ll do it!" chikalu answered at his words.


    The kneeling body also stood up slowly at this moment.


    "Huh?" but just then, the fat man who stood up on the throne seemed to find something.


    Fat face immediately moved, then slowly turned his head and looked to the right.


    "Shenkan! Shenling! Will you two continue to sit here?"


    It can be heard that when the fat man said this sentence to the other two Protoss, his tone was not good and some were not very happy.


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t worry." however, hearing the fat man''s words, the powerful and solemn looking Protoss man called Shenkan replied to him.


    "Take it easy, don''t be impatient?" the fat man said these four words, but his fat face showed a sneer.


    Then he said, "yes! You can take it easy. It''s not your sister who died."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    As he spoke, the fat man smiled.


    His laughter filled the holy hall.


    "God Qiu, God Kan doesn''t mean that," said the protoss woman Shenling.


    "I don''t care what I mean. Whatever you want, let''s do it. Now I''ll screw the head of the Jiuyou saint."


    God Qiu is not angry.


    Then he saw his body move violently and flash directly in front of the chicalu.


    He said to him, "go! Take me as fast as you can."


    "Yes, sir!" chikalu replied again quickly and respectfully.


    And since the adult said to go as fast as possible, chicalu dared not neglect, and his body quickly flashed.


    Then, God Qiu also immediately flashed.


    Two figures, in this instant, disappeared in this sacred hall.


    The two Protoss are still sitting on the throne at this moment.


    Looking at the disappeared God Qiu, God Kan shook his head slowly and said, "this guy is still so anxious.


    It seems that he must suffer a little. "


    "Shenkan, isn''t that good?" the protoss woman heard Shenkan''s words and said to him.


    "There''s nothing bad," said Shenkan.


    "After coming to this place, this guy has expanded a little.


    Even I don''t pay attention to it. This time, let him suffer first. Let''s watch the play first. "


    "Well... Well, you decide for yourself." Shenling said.


    Then, the sitting Shenkan finally stood up slowly at this time.


    He said, "well, let''s go first and see what kind of person the Jiuyou holy ancestor is.


    I really don''t want to kill the fat man. "


    "Let''s go too."


    "Yes!"


    God Kan nodded. Just then, the two figures flashed at the same time.


    Then it disappeared into the holy hall.


    "Boom!" as everyone in the holy hall disappeared, the two open doors moved suddenly and closed tightly.


    Then there was a heavy roar.


    The holy hall was shocked and shook again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the holy city, Shi Feng is still waiting.


    But just then, Mu Liang suddenly moved.


    "Brother Youming, there''s a situation!" I saw the divine plate of destiny, and the riot had begun.


    Even, Yu Muliang kept shaking in his hands.


    It seems that there is a situation!


    "Jiuyou Shengzu! Which animal is Jiuyou Shengzu! Get over here! Get over here!"

 Chapter 3843

    With the roar of anger, a bloated body soared up in the holy city.


    Soon, Ling lidangkong!


    Shi Feng raised his eyes and looked at the person who appeared. He was wearing yellow robes and was bloated, but his whole body was full of incomparable thick and terrible momentum.


    "Protoss strong!" looking at the fat man, Shi Feng said these four words secretly.


    "Master!" at this time, Leng Aoyue gave a deep cry to Shi Feng, and then handed back the Soro magic lamp controlled by Shi Feng these days.


    Leng Aoyue and Shi Feng were in the magic Nathan that day. Naturally, they also know that the Tianluo purple flame controlled by the master in the Sora magic lamp is one of the powerful means.


    "HMM." Shi Feng gently responded, stretched out his hand and connected the Soro magic lamp handed over by Leng Aoyue.


    "That one, who''s that fat man?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you see that he flew out of the holy city? His identity is absolutely extraordinary!


    He must be a man of the holy family. Don''t call him indiscriminately, which will endanger the life of the whole family. "


    "Er... Just now he was shouting, Jiuyou bastard? Was he shouting Jiuyou holy ancestor?"


    "The Jiuyou saint who slaughtered our millions of magic legions? Has Jiuyou Saint attacked the holy city?"


    "Is it really Jiuyou holy ancestor? God unknowingly attacked our holy city? If so, it''s really terrible?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. He did exhale the word Jiuyou? Moreover, he was still full of anger.


    In this world, I have only heard of the Jiuyou holy ancestor who fought the mainland. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng kept looking at the fat man.


    Listen to them. There are three strong Protoss in this holy city.


    Now, only this fat man appears.


    For a time, Shi Feng had not moved. He was waiting for the other two Protoss strongmen to appear.


    However, Shi Feng has been looking at him. At the moment, he suddenly feels that the fat man in Lingli holy city has stared at himself now.


    Then another angry cry rang out: "Jiuyou bastard, don''t come quickly!"


    The roar of anger is filled with endless anger and hatred.


    And fierce and unparalleled killing intention.


    What Shi Feng killed was, after all, the fat man''s own sister.


    "Why haven''t the other two appeared? Aren''t they in the holy city?" Shi Feng still didn''t worry and asked deseka.


    "I don''t know," replied diseka.


    Then he said respectfully, "but the last time I returned to the holy city, they were all in the holy city."


    "Oh, let''s ignore it first," said Shi Feng.


    Then he saw his body move and rush violently towards the fat man in the holy city.


    "A figure rushed to the one?"


    "Isn''t it true that it''s the Jiuyou saint?"


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s not Jiuyou Shengzu. This one was just with the city Lord. He''s another strong Protoss."


    "This one passed."


    "Well..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng turned into a black streamer, like a black thunder attacking the world.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he also came to the holy city. The streamer dissipated and revealed the peerless figure.


    "Jiuyou! Bastard!" God Qiu glared at Shi Feng angrily and spit out these four words again.


    These four, immediately in this world, rippled open.


    "He''s calling this man a Jiuyou bastard?"


    "Could it be that this person is the nine yous saint?"


    "No, I saw it with my own eyes. This man was just with the city Lord deseka. How could he be the holy ancestor of Jiuyou."


    "Yes, I was with the city Lord."


    "But now that man is staring at him, he really shouted these four words to him.


    Could it be that this man is also named with Jiuyou? "


    "Er... Is it such a coincidence?"


    "I don''t understand. Keep reading.


    This fat... Er... This adult looked at this man. He really felt that his enemies met and his eyes were red. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiuyou bastard, kill my sister Shenying and dare to appear here. It''s really an immortal bastard!"


    God Qiu glared at Shi Feng angrily and said angrily.


    "Divine baby? Oh." hearing the fat man''s words in front of him, Shi Feng said softly, "the protoss woman is your sister."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the voice of the dialogue between Shi Feng and him was not high, the magicians in the spirit demon continent all refined the way of soul and were sensitive.


    Although they were far apart, their dialogue also fell into the ears of many of them.


    "God baby! If I remember correctly, god baby is the adult who led a million magic legions to attack God war."


    "This... Listen to their dialogue... Is this really the Jiuyou saint?"


    "But he was clearly with the city Lord just now? What''s the matter?"


    "This... I don''t know. City Lord, why are you with Jiuyou holy ancestor? Who will tell me what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Many magicians don''t understand at this time.


    Then there was another look back to the old figure.


    I want to see something from this one.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng spoke to Qiu, he looked calm and indifferent.


    When it comes to that Protoss woman, it''s like talking about an insignificant thing.


    His appearance and words, in the eyes of God Qiu, had made his heart more angry.


    "Ah!" under a roar, a fierce and unparalleled breath rushed from the fat God Qiu.


    At the same time, he saw black scales on his body.


    But in an instant, it spread all over his body.


    Originally, this is a black scale Protoss.


    Black scalers, among Protoss, are also extremely rare.


    Shi Feng killed countless powerful Protoss in his life. It''s the first time to see this black scale.


    The power of fury rose, and God Qiu''s right fist was clenched, filled with an incomparably fierce power.


    "Jiuyou bastard, die!" under this roar, God Qiu moved fiercely and rushed forward.


    Then he punched Shi Feng angrily and went out.


    Shi Feng can feel the horror and horror of this fist.


    But this time, he didn''t use the purple flame of Tianluo, and he didn''t show his three heads and six arms.


    But he also raised a punch, but the evil night Demon Armor had appeared on him.


    Shi Feng raised his fist and also met the attack of the powerful God Qiu of the Protoss.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue shouted as if she saw something when she saw the other side.


    "Youming brother!" even Mu Liang opened his eyes and shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, the divine plate of destiny in his hand became extremely violent.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion like thunder suddenly broke out in this instant.


    Two fists, hit hard.


    "Click!"


    At this moment, everyone in this world heard an incomparably crisp sound.


    This is the sound of a broken bone.


    "Click... Click... Click..."


    Then, bursts of crisp sound continued.


    They saw that the body of the man who fought against the protoss fat man was shaking wildly.


    Obviously, the crisp sound came from his body.


    In other words, the bones, organs, skin and flesh of his body are constantly breaking.


    The whole body suffered extremely serious damage.


    "Ah!" under the roar of pain, they saw again, and the body flew out like a broken sandbag.


    "The outcome is divided?"


    "This Protoss, in this way, defeated the Jiuyou holy ancestor?"


    "It''s too fast, isn''t it? It''s over like this? No."


    "OK... What a strong duel! Maybe the duel between the real strong is in this instant."


    "This Protoss adult has won! If that person is really the Jiuyou holy ancestor, that is to say, the upcoming war has ended.


    The divine war has been conquered! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure still flying fiercely, the people secretly said.


    "No... No." at this moment, the most shocking thing is the Lord of the holy city, diseka.


    Originally, he had expected the Jiuyou holy ancestor to defeat the Protoss and restore the freedom of the spirit demon continent.


    This time, I bet everything on him.


    But the scene in front of me


    At this moment, di SecA''s heart was really complicated and even regretted it.


    He turned his head and looked at the prophet Giorro.


    Just when deseka turned his head, gioro shook his head slowly and whispered:


    "Lord, don''t worry. It won''t end like this. I promise."


    "Oh, but..."


    "Don''t worry!" Giorgio said firmly to him.


    Seeing him like this, desecca''s heart was a little calm.


    "This time... It''s really... It''s a big game." Shi Feng, who was blown crazy, said in his heart.


    At this moment, he really felt great pain.


    Feel that your body really needs to be shattered at this moment.


    If it weren''t for his abnormal body and the night devil armor that he wore to protect himself in time, I''m afraid he would have been destroyed under that fist.


    But I also obviously felt that as long as I got that terrible punch again, even if I was an immortal devil, I''m afraid I would have to be blown to pieces.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Shi Feng''s flying body didn''t stop until he flew far away.


    Gasping for breath.


    Lying in the air, Shi Feng felt that it was extremely difficult to move his body a little.


    But he moved slowly.


    A handful of magic pills had appeared in his hand and poured into his mouth.


    "Jiuyou bastard, you are such a waste! How could my sister Shenying die at your hands.


    Say, what despicable means have you used! "


    However, just as Shi Feng swallowed the pill to recover from his severe injury, the angry voice rang again.


    The figure flashed, and the strong God Qiu of the protoss appeared in front of him.


    The terrible fist moved again and roared down at Shi Feng angrily.


    This punch was already going to completely blow him into slag.


    "Is it really over?"


    "That''s just the case with the Jiuyou holy ancestor."


    "It''s not the Jiuyou holy ancestor, but it''s really this Protoss adult. It''s too powerful!"


    "Er... Indeed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "So it''s over?" in the distance, the city Lord deseka shouted in his heart.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue shouted again.


    "Brother Youming!"


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" this time, even Xiao Hei was thrilled.


    But this time, Shi Feng didn''t dare to play any more. When his heart moved, he saw the purple flame pouring out of him.


    "Hmm?" God Qiu, who had completely ignored Shi Feng, suddenly opened his eyes when he saw the purple flame.


    "Broken!" roared in his mouth again.


    His blow was not recovered, but erupted into a more violent force to meet the surging purple flame.


    Want to use this punch to rout all the purple flames.


    However, he really underestimated Tianluo Ziyan.


    Fist, has collided with purple flame at this time.


    God Qiu immediately felt that his strength was constantly collapsing under the purple flame.


    Then, the flames burst and burned to the body.


    Constantly burning his body, burning his strength.


    "Ah!" this time, it was God Qiu''s turn to give a roar of pain.


    Even if he was covered with black scales, he was still in great pain.


    However, the purple flame still gushed out from the stone maple, burning fiercer and fiercer.


    In an instant, there was a purple sea of fire.


    "Reversed?"


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor secretly set fire. It''s really despicable!"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the reversal is too fast and too sudden. Many people have not reacted at this time.


    Leng Leng looked at the empty purple sea of fire and listened to the cry of the powerful Protoss.


    "Hoo!" seeing that Shi Feng used the terrible purple fire, di Saika, who had been carrying his heart, finally breathed a long sigh of relief at this time.


    If that one is as capable as before, it will disappoint him too much.


    Not only is he comfortable, but also cold and arrogant moon and Muliang.


    The heart that was holding was a little more stable.


    In that void, under the effect of the magic pill, Shi Feng can clearly feel that his seriously injured injury is constantly recovering rapidly.


    However, although the recovery speed was fast, he was too badly hurt under that punch, and his body could not move easily and freely.


    And he is still frantically urging the purple fire to directly burn the fat man with the flame of Tianluo.


    "Ah!"


    God Qiu was still roaring with pain and anger.


    He is still resisting strongly.


    Even Shi Feng felt that it would take some time to burn the fat man to death.


    Although he had controlled the fat man with Tianluo purple flame, he was still not at ease.


    He still remembers, protoss, but there are three strong men

 Chapter 3844

    The purple fire shines the heaven and earth pure purple.


    "Ah!"


    In the purple fire of Tianluo, the fat God Qiu roared angrily.


    He gathered all his strength to compete with Tianluo purple fire. However, as soon as his strength reached the flesh, he was burned by Tianluo purple fire.


    The Tianluo purple fire in the Sora magic lamp is really too strong.


    Zorro magic lamp, the king of Zorro let him lose the world. It''s estimated that he doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    I don''t know what level the king of Zorro, who built this Zorro magic lamp, is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenkan, almost. It''s time for you and me."


    On the top of the holy palace of the holy city, at this moment, two unique figures are standing proudly, looking at the sky burned by purple flames.


    These two men are the other two strong men of the protoss, Shenkan and Shenling.


    Hearing the painful scream from the other side, Shenling''s cold and gorgeous face looked a little flustered.


    However, the God beside him was still calm and quietly looking at the other side.


    After a while, I only heard Shenkan say, "no hurry, wait first."


    "Still waiting?" but after hearing Shenkan''s words, Shenling was even more flustered.


    She said, "if you wait like this, I''m afraid Shenqiu will..."


    Speaking of this, Shenling didn''t go on.


    However, hearing her words, Shenkan shook his head slowly and said calmly:


    "Don''t worry, this guy doesn''t die so easily."


    "All right." hearing Shenkan say so, Shenling replied.


    "Jiuyou, holy ancestor!" and at this time, Shenkan slowly spit out these two words.


    ¡­¡­


    While Tianluo purple flame burned God Qiu, Shi Feng''s injury has been recovering.


    Under his divine elixir, in the meantime, the injury badly hurt by God Qiu has almost recovered.


    "Don''t you mean that there are three strong people coming to the holy city? There are two strong people. Why didn''t you see them.


    If it doesn''t appear again, I''m afraid the Jiuyou holy ancestor will really burn the strong man of the Protoss. "


    "Yes! The ferocity of Jiuyou holy ancestor, the millions of magic legions who once fought against God, were brutally killed by him.


    If the protoss strongman is destroyed by him, I''m afraid he will deal with us next.


    The holy city will be slaughtered by the Lord Jiuyou! "


    Now, it can be said that all the people in the holy city have watched the sky and the purple flame in their hearts.


    In fact, the fierce name of the Jiuyou holy ancestor swept the whole spirit and devil continent.


    Make them uneasy.


    "Hey, what can I do? What can I do? Maybe the arrival of the three strong Protoss is just a rumor.


    No one has seen it with their own eyes. Have three Protoss giants come?


    Moreover, even if the three strong Protoss came at that time, it is very likely that they have something to return to the protoss now.


    Otherwise, the strong man will not come out after being burned for so long. "


    "Run away! We''d better run as far as we can while the evil devil hasn''t slaughtered."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, outside the holy city, people have become more and more alarmed.


    Retreat rises.


    Someone moved and began to fly away.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Jiuyou bastard! Ah! Ah!"


    In the purple flame, although Qiu, the fat God, burned in the purple fire, he still scolded Shi Feng.


    While scolding Shi Feng angrily, his heart was scolding the God.


    At the moment, the guy doesn''t show up.


    "It seems that it''s these two."


    Just then, Shi Feng suddenly moved his face, turned his head and looked far away from here.


    Eyes, staring at the two figures!


    At this moment, Shenkan and Shenling also looked at him with six eyes opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go!"


    At this moment, Shenkan, who stood proudly at the top of the holy palace, suddenly said this to Shenling beside him.


    "Good!" when Shenling heard his words, he nodded and replied.


    Then the two bodies moved together and flew towards the other side.


    "Finally willing to come out." Shi Feng grinned coldly and said to the two figures.


    "There you are! Look! Those two!"


    At this moment, people in the holy city suddenly heard this voice.


    "The other two strong Protoss? The other two strong Protoss!"


    "Yes! It must be! These two finally came out!"


    "There''s still hope! We still have hope. We don''t have to run in such a hurry!" an old magician who wanted to escape just now shouted when he saw the emergence of Shenkan and Shenling.


    "We are still saved!"


    "Yes! The other two Protoss appear to save us. Great, it''s really great!"


    "I hope they can really defeat the Jiuyou holy ancestor and return peace to our spirit demon continent!


    Dear God, please bless these two. "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices keep ringing wildly, one after another.


    Seeing the appearance of Shenkan and Shenling, the people who had just lost faith were excited again.


    "Hey!"


    And the cries also fell into the ears of the Lord of the holy city, desika.


    I saw his old face, showing a good face, and sighed deeply.


    Now the people in the spirit demon continent have really adapted to becoming slaves of the Protoss.


    This will be a very bad thing for the spirit demon continent.


    "How do they know that only the protoss perish, only the protoss are really expelled, and their access to the spirit and devil continent is sealed. The spirit and devil continent is really peaceful. The spirit and devil continent is the real freedom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shenkan! Shenling!"


    In the purple flame, the God Qiu had begun to shout the names of the two men.


    However, seeing the appearance of these two people, he didn''t seem to be happy, but issued this angry roar.


    "You two guys, you really can see if you want to wait until I die."


    Then God Qiu blamed them.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Join hands with me to destroy the fire."


    God could speak out and said to the God Jo.


    When he said this, he saw that his face and body were covered with dense golden scales.


    And the woman Shenling beside him, with that cold and beautiful face, showed Honglin.


    In a moment, she covered her beautiful face.


    Become a little ugly and ferocious.


    Then, a golden light rushed out of Shenkan.


    "Drink!" Shenling sent out a delicate drink.


    A big red palm print appeared on the void where the purple fire was located.


    Together with the golden light, it thundered to the purple flame of Tianluo.


    "Boom!"


    Under the public''s attention, the fierce energy collided violently at this moment.


    A roar of incomparable fury shook up.


    The whole world was in violent turmoil.


    Crazy shaking, boiling.


    It really has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    But soon, the shaking world stabilized.


    "Really, very strong!"


    Stone Maple''s cold face suddenly moved at this moment.


    He urged the Tianluo purple flame burned by the Sora magic lamp to collapse under the joint efforts of the two people and the power of the God Qiu in the purple flame.


    The purple flame of Tianluo disappeared, and the fat God Qiu appeared again.


    But at the moment, the black scales on Shen Qiu''s body have been burned to 7788, and his whole body is covered with black blood. He looks very seeping.


    In a flash, Shenkan and Shenling appeared beside him.


    Shenkan''s right hand moved, a golden round pill appeared in his hand, handed it to Shenqiu and said:


    "Take it and recover."


    Words, very brief.


    "Hum!" and hearing his words, God Qiu made a very cold hum.


    It seems that he still cares very much. Just now, Shenqiu and Shenling didn''t appear to save him.


    It was really painful and unbearable to be burned by the purple flame at that moment.


    However, he held out his hand and inserted the pill handed over by Shenkan into his hand.


    Into his mouth.


    The round rolling pill engulfed him, and a fierce and unparalleled breath of life rushed fiercely in his body.


    Spread.


    His injury has begun to recover rapidly.


    This feeling is very obvious.


    This is a very high-grade pill. God Qiu has eaten it. I''m afraid this pill has reached the peak of the nine heavenly gods!


    Unexpectedly, the God Qiu was willing to give himself such a pill.


    "This guy..."


    God Qiu said these four words in his mouth.


    With this pill, his anger and hatred immediately diminished.


    "The purple fire is extinguished! The purple fire is extinguished!"


    "These two Protoss strongmen really killed the purple fire of Jiuyou holy ancestor."


    "Yes! That''s great, that''s great! In this case, the three together may really defeat the devil and subdue him."


    "Well, the great God of battle will bless them!"


    "I hope they can guard our spirit demon continent with their strength!


    Protoss, but the real master of our spirit demon continent! "


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, we must win!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Tianluo purple fire was extinguished, the magicians in the spirit demon continent were more excited and excited.


    Some people even began to shout into the sky.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    In front of the three Protoss strongmen, Shi Feng said this to them.


    When this sentence fell, a black lotus suddenly appeared above his head.


    Then, the body with three heads and six arms appeared on the stone maple.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body with three heads and six arms appeared and roared angrily.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved again, and the six big hands of his three heads and six arms danced and moved violently.


    At the same time, Sora purple flame also began to burn fiercely.


    The power of purple flame and Black Lotus rushed to the three strong Protoss at the same time.


    "Sure enough, there are some famous ones!" suddenly, Shenkan said this.


    At the same time, his body was shining with incomparably bright golden light.


    These golden lights condensed into a golden giant sword in an instant.


    Shenling''s body was in a riot. She suddenly split into two with her beautiful red body.


    Then, she rushed forward fiercely. With these two bodies, she directly met Tianluo Ziyan.


    "Ah!" God Qiu raised his anger to the sky.


    A huge figure rose from him.


    Like his whole person, he turned into an indomitable giant.


    The whole figure is about the same size as the body with three heads and six arms.


    Then, the giant body also began to move violently. With one foot, he stepped on the purple flame together with the two bodies of Shenling.


    And his huge hands, together with Shenkan''s golden sword, greeted the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In this world, there is constant noise and violence.


    Not long after it had just stabilized, it fell into incomparably violent turbulence.


    The power of heaven and earth is chaotic.


    "I can''t see clearly!"


    "How fierce!"


    "This is the battle of the real top strong!"


    "Yes! It''s really the first time I''ve seen you! Under such forces, we are really nothing!


    It''s no different from mole ants! No wonder our millions of magic legions in the spirit demon continent were destroyed by the nine Yousheng ancestors! "


    "Three gods, we must kill the guy named Jiuyou!"


    "Kill Jiuyou! Kill Jiuyou!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the four incomparably terrible and powerful battles, space cracks continue to appear.


    Like the sky is falling.


    People can''t see the battle there at all.


    "Mu Liang, how''s it going?" at this moment, even Leng Aoyue was a little shocked and turned to ask Mu Liang next to him.


    Muliang kept staring at the divine plate of destiny. Hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, he slowly shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know, it''s hard to infer!"


    "Why is this?" Leng Aoyue asked again.


    As far as he knows, the magic powers he controls such as fate are still not simple according to the master.


    "For a time, I can''t tell you clearly. There are too many changes."


    Mu Liang replied.


    "All right."


    Lengaoyue nodded.


    Then Leng Aoyue found that the dignified color on Mu Liang''s face was getting worse and worse.


    Seeing him like this, lengaoyue was more and more worried about the safety of the master.


    Deseka, the Lord of the holy city of God, is also worried.


    Looking at the battle on that side, the whole person collapsed together and didn''t dare to relax.


    It was as if as soon as he relaxed himself, the battle would be defeated by him.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, everything depends on you. You, don''t let the city master down!"


    Desecca said to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the battlefield, Shenkan''s divine sword turned ten thousand, ten thousand golden giant swords, and cut violently towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    The giant shadow of God Qiu''s illusion hit the Black Lotus with both fists.


    Six big black hands danced wildly. At the moment, heilian''s body lost Shi Feng''s control under the fierce battle, and had his independent consciousness to fight.


    However, the strength of Shenkan and Shenqiu is too strong.


    The body with three heads and six arms is constantly suppressed, and the giant body is constantly trembling. It has suffered heavy... Heavy damage.


    Below, Shenling first changed two into one. At this moment, the two figures have changed to eight. Seeing, there are signs of increasing

 Chapter 3845

    But in an instant, Shenling''s eight red figures were transformed into sixteen.


    In addition, the giant foot that God Qiu stepped down was still there. Under the joint efforts of God Ling and God Qiu, he completely countered the purple flame of Tianluo.


    Unable to move forward.


    The purple flame, which was originally burning, turned into purple ice and was frozen.


    The strong men of the three Protoss joined hands to resist their own strength. At this moment, Shi Feng''s face has become extremely dignified.


    The three Protoss are really strong!


    Especially the protoss woman in red armor, Shi Feng felt that she had a mysterious power.


    Not only does the purple crazy flame keep still, except for the power of God Qiu''s giant body, it is mostly because of the woman''s magic power.


    At this time, he saw the sixteen separate bodies of Shenling tremble again.


    Unexpectedly, it was directly transformed into thirty-two.


    Sixteen of them rushed directly to Shi Feng.


    After a while, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Now, almost all his strongest strength and means have been restrained by them.


    These sixteen figures rushed


    "The devil kills the devil array!" Shi Feng immediately drank.


    Xumi mountain was immediately sacrificed by him. In a twinkling of an eye, the TIANYAO evil killing array was concluded in this heaven and earth.


    Taoist golden demon light flash, Taoist golden demon text waste, golden thunder, golden flame, golden billow


    The power of all kinds of heavenly demons appeared together, and a golden armor demon soldier holding all kinds of heavy weapons rushed towards the sixteen red figures.


    However... Although the sky demon killing devil array is powerful and mysterious, what Shi Feng controls now, according to the inheritance of the sky demon, is not really complete and has limited power


    I saw that under the sixteen figures, but in an instant, the power of the Taoist demons and the golden armor demon soldiers were all destroyed.


    The scene became more violent and chaotic.


    In this chaotic and violent energy, the ten God Ling shuttled past and surrounded the stone maple.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng clenched his teeth and drank in a deep voice.


    "Boom!" an unusually violent roar exploded on him.


    Rolling thunder, rolling white flame, nine nether powers from Yin to evil.


    It can be said that at this time, Shi Feng poured out his strongest strength to compete with the divine Ling.


    Although he knew in his heart that he urged TIANYAO to kill the devil array, he could not stop the woman.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it with my current strength!


    However, this is not his style at all.


    Sure enough, under the fierce attack of 16 Hongling, all the forces on Shi Feng were destroyed.


    Then, sixteen Hongling attacked him.


    Punch, palm and foot


    There were many red Mans, all of which fell on the flesh of Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" a roar of great pain roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Loud and clear!


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s the voice of the Jiuyou holy ancestor?"


    "Yes, it''s the voice of the Jiuyou holy ancestor! Yes, it must be true!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the power of chaos, although the people could not see the scene of the battlefield, they immediately heard the roar.


    "The strong ones of the three protoss have beaten the Jiuyou holy ancestor and shouted! Sure enough, sure enough! The strong ones of the three Protoss fight together. Even if the Jiuyou holy ancestor has the ability of heaven, he is not an enemy."


    "The emperor Jiuyou will be killed this time. The low-level gods should be invincible against the mainland!


    Our spirit demon continent rules the divine war. It''s just around the corner! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu Liang!" at this time, Leng Aoyue''s powerful face became more and more flustered. He quickly turned his head and called Mu Liang again.


    This time, Mu Liang was much calmer, but he still looked and heard the divine plate of destiny. After hearing Leng Aoyue''s cry, he said to him:


    "Don''t worry, brother Youming won''t be in danger."


    "But..." although Mu Liang said so, Leng Aoyue was still worried.


    Suddenly at this time, Mu Liang saw the divine plate of destiny in his hand and suddenly trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng Aoyue asked him quickly when he saw such changes as the divine disk.


    "It''s not Youming brother, but yours." Muliang said to lengaoyue.


    Then he said, "if you join this battle, you will die!"


    "I depend!" Leng Aoyue said directly.


    Just now, he really wanted to help Shifu.


    As a result, I was sensed by the divine disc in the boy''s hand


    I will... Die!


    Hearing these four words, lengaoyue gradually calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Has the outcome been divided?" desecca said secretly in her heart.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the prophet gioro beside him.


    Seeing deseka looking, the prophet seemed to see his mind and said to deseka:


    "If I use fate magic again, I''m afraid I won''t see the sunrise tomorrow."


    "Hey, don''t use it. Let him let it go. Let''s face what we should face."


    Diseka sighed deeply and said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic battlefield, Shi Feng was constantly bombarded by the Hongling sixteen bodies.


    His body was shaking violently.


    It''s just... Although the bombardment is fierce, it can''t hurt Shi Feng who has a abnormal body.


    It seems that the woman''s strength has been greatly reduced by using her magic power and separation.


    "Jiuyou, you''re gone. Don''t you arrest yourself!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard the sixteen women speak at the same time, and the voice of women echoed.


    Hearing these sixteen voices, Shi Feng suddenly felt a strange feeling in his mind.


    Even some ripples


    However, he soon recovered!


    "Unexpectedly, the woman''s voice has the power of bewitching!"


    The strength of one''s own soul is strong. Otherwise, it''s not necessary to be really bewitched by this woman.


    "The Jiuyou holy ancestor is gone. Did you hear that?"


    "Well, I heard you! It seems that you really won!"


    "Long live the three Protoss adults!"


    "Long live the protoss!"


    "Long live the protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the people who heard the voice of Hongling began to cheer.


    Many people''s hearts are determined by the voice of Hongling.


    "Lord of the city, what should I do?" this time, gisello, who had been gloomy with his old face, asked desecca.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go," said diseka weakly.


    He shook his head slowly and sighed deeply: "Hey!"


    "Also, can only be so." gisello also nodded.


    Then I saw these two old figures floating slowly back.


    At this time, they already thought that only by running away, they could have a way to live.


    If you stay here, when the war is over, the three Protoss will settle with themselves

 Chapter 3846

    The movement of Di Saika and gioro naturally fell in the induction of Leng Aoyue and Mu Liang.


    However, Leng Aoyue didn''t pay attention to them. Now he only cares about the master in the battlefield.


    The victory or defeat of this war is the most critical.


    Shi Feng, still resisting the heavy bombardment of the woman in red, suffered heavy pain.


    However, even if he has a abnormal body, if he continues to suffer, he will be hurt sooner or later.


    "No! If it goes on like this, it will be worn to death by this woman sooner or later."


    "If you can''t..."


    Shi Feng thought of these in his mind, and then looked down at the Soro magic lamp in his hand.


    Zorro''s magic lamp can travel through space, so he can escape here.


    This time, I came all the way from the divine war mainland to the spirit demon mainland to completely solve the problems here. As a result, do I really want to run away like this?


    "No! Before the last minute, Ben Shao fled! The three strong Protoss, continue, fight!"


    Shi Feng''s painful face suddenly gave a sudden affirmation at this time.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of anger were incomparable. The roar like a beast was still roaring in the three big mouths of the Black Lotus body.


    Six big hands, more violent riots.


    It smashed the huge body of God Qiu and the golden sword of God Kan.


    After Shenkan launched the golden giant sword against the body with three heads and six arms, he didn''t know when to stand proudly on the giant sword.


    The whole person seems to be in the unity of the giant sword.


    The golden giant sword shines brightly.


    His whole body was also shining with gold.


    With his hands pinching the mysterious secret seal, the golden giant sword under his feet stung at the moment and stabbed at the body with three heads and six arms.


    This sword can pierce everything between heaven and earth, and its power is unparalleled!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Seeing this powerful sword stabbing, the body of three heads and six arms roared more and more fiercely.


    The two big hands holding the dark iron chain and the dark magic wand met up angrily at the same time.


    It has to be said that since the last divine war on the endless sea of the mainland, Shi Feng felt that this body with three heads and six arms has become stronger.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden burst of the sound of the earth breaking.


    The whole world was shaking violently.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the holy city and outside the holy city were shaking uncontrollably and could not stabilize at all.


    In the highest battlefield, after the collision between the body with three heads and six arms and the power of God, the whole dark giant body retreated violently.


    However, the God can''t go anywhere. His golden sword also flies behind.


    "Ah!" and at this time, the God Qiu gave a roar.


    He seemed to see the right time, and the huge body pushed forward with the retreat of his three heads and six arms.


    Two huge fists slammed at him.


    "Hum!" at this moment, heilian''s body even made a dull hum.


    The six big hands, still dancing violently, met the two big fists and went away.


    "Drink!" suddenly, he only heard heilian''s six dark big heads, looking up to the sky at the same time, and gave a burst of drink.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the roar of heilian''s body, I saw that the holy city, which had just stabilized a little, shook violently.


    "Boom, boom!" the shock continued and became more and more fierce.


    The magicians in the holy city feel that the whole holy city is about to collapse.


    "This..."


    Before the holy palace, chikalu, one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city, was standing there.


    Feeling the fluctuation in the city, his old face suddenly changed


    He can clearly feel that the real shock comes from this sacred palace!


    "Could it be that thing!" immediately followed, he saw chicalu''s old face and suddenly changed at this moment.


    His eyes are already wide open.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, the leader of the holy city deseka, who had fled from the distance, suddenly gave a surprise "ah".


    Then he suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the holy city.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Giorgio asked him immediately when he saw the sudden appearance of deseka.


    "It''s that thing! It''s that thing!" cried diseka in surprise.


    "That thing? What thing?" Giorgio frowned and his old face looked puzzled.


    But soon, Giorgio reacted, and his old face, like deseka, changed greatly.


    "You mean?"


    "That''s right!" deseka nodded firmly and followed:


    "I can feel that the thing sealed by our ancestors at the bottom of the holy palace is awakening at the moment.


    No! Can''t wake up, we must stop it.


    If that thing wakes up, the whole spirit demon continent will fall into endless darkness!


    At that time, life will be ruined. "


    "No, city master!" hearing this, Giorgio quickly stopped him when he saw that he was really going to rush back to the Holy City:


    "Lord, now the holy city is dangerous and can''t go back.


    Going back at this time is undoubtedly going to die. "


    "But... However, we must not let that thing be born. It is the mission of our Desai family for generations to protect that thing." Desai Ka said.


    When saying this, I saw that deseka had taken out a golden sacred token from the storage ring.


    A sacred breath flows on the token.


    This is the sacred power left by the ancestors of the tadisai family, which is used to seal that thing again one day.


    "My Lord, there are three strong Protoss in the holy city now. If that thing was born, maybe the three strong Protoss can suppress it without our help.


    Now, the farther away we are from the holy city, the better. Otherwise, we will really be killed. "


    "No! No!"


    However, hearing Giorgio''s words, di SecA resolutely shook his head.


    "Even if I die, I will go back to the holy city! That thing must be sealed again, sleeping and not born!"


    After saying these words, he saw the old body of diseka move violently and fly back to the holy city.


    "Hey!" Giorgio sighed deeply as he looked at the figure of diseka that had gone away in an instant.


    He did not follow the past.


    "Desika, sometimes you are really stupid!


    Forget it. Say goodbye. The fate between you and me is doomed. I''d better take my wealth and enjoy it! "


    After Giorgio finished this sentence, he flew in the opposite direction of desecca.


    While he was flying, his gloomy face gradually ruddy.


    Look at his appearance, it''s not like what they said at that time. He can''t survive this winter.


    It seems that the prophet is hiding something.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    On the holy city, Shi Feng''s Black Lotus body was still looking up three heads and roaring furiously.


    The turmoil in the holy city has become more and more violent.


    Shi Feng felt that the momentum of the three heads and six arms suddenly increased.


    As if, it has had a mysterious resonance with the holy city below.


    The three strong Protoss, Shenkan, Shenqiu and Shenling, have also felt the strange shape of the Black Lotus body at the moment.


    God Kan immediately shouted in a deep voice, "destroy this thing quickly! God Qiu, do your best to destroy this thing first, so as to avoid changes!"


    "Of course I understand! I have already used all my strength." but God Qiu replied.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" said the mouth, and the huge body of God Qiu burst into a more fierce rage.


    Bursts of sonic booms, constantly ringing.


    The golden light of Shenkan''s huge sword, the golden light, is more bright. It stabs everyone in this world, and they can''t open their eyes, just like a small sun.


    Sacred and majestic, it erupted with more fierce and stronger power than just now. Even the Black Lotus body of Shi Feng was dyed golden by the golden light.


    Then, the golden giant sword aimed at his chest and stabbed him!


    "Roar!"


    Three heads and six arms, and then a rage.


    He saw his four empty hands grasping straight forward, and unexpectedly, he directly grasped the golden giant sword.


    "Ah!" a surprised "ah", dun shouted from Shenkan''s mouth.


    The face full of golden scales showed an incomparably shocking color at the moment.


    "Bang!" the four big hands burst into a violent roar.


    I saw that the golden sword of Shenkan was directly shattered by the four dark hands and turned into a little golden light.


    "Ah!" a painful roar, this time from the God''s mouth.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of bright red blood gushed out of his mouth.


    It seems that the golden light giant sword was broken, and God was embarrassed and suffered a counterattack.


    At the same time, he was violently smashed by the dark magic wand and dark iron chain in heilian''s big hand.


    The fierce attacks launched by God Qiu''s huge body were constantly destroyed by him.


    Not only that, the giant body began to shake and become more and more dim.


    God Qiu''s fat face also changed.


    If he goes on like this, he feels that his huge body will be destroyed!


    "Come!"


    At this time, I just heard the word roared out suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    Many magicians in the holy city saw that the holy palace, which symbolized the holy, collapsed at this time.


    "Ah!" qikalu, who was in the holy palace, shouted in surprise and hurriedly urged his figure to break through the air and escape.


    "It''s going to be born! That thing is really going to be born!" chikalu shouted in surprise.


    As one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city, he naturally knows that thing and what it will mean if it is born.


    Spirit demon continent, a real disaster, I''m afraid, it''s really coming

 Chapter 3847

    Holy palace collapse!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The whole holy city seems to be supported by that holy palace. With the collapse of the holy palace, the buildings in the holy city began to collapse one after another.


    One after another, one after another.


    The continuous roar made this area more chaotic.


    "The holy city is collapsing. What''s going on?"


    "The situation seems a little bad."


    "What happened? Did the Jiuyou holy ancestor beat the ghost? But shouldn''t the Jiuyou holy ancestor be suppressed by the three Protoss adults? How can it be so?"


    "Could it be that the battle has changed? Hey, who can see the battlefield clearly and tell us the situation."


    "The collapse of the holy city must be related to the Jiuyou holy ancestor!


    It seems that the nine yous Saint Zu has become very evil! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang suddenly breathed out such a sound in the void far away from the holy city.


    His eyes narrowed slowly in the face of the divine plate.


    "No!"


    For a long time, only an old voice sounded suddenly in this world.


    Leng Aoyue suddenly saw deseka, the Lord of the holy city, flying quickly by his side.


    Flying towards the collapsing holy city.


    "Boom!" suddenly, there was another loud noise, and the earth shook violently.


    Suddenly, a huge black pillar of light rushed out of the ruins of the holy city.


    An evil force swept the whole world in an instant.


    The magicians who fled from the city to the outside of the city trembled involuntarily.


    Under that evil power, I felt like I was in a cold hell.


    "Seal!" diseka has flown into the sky of the holy city, and the secret seal is constantly entering the golden token in his hand.


    Holy light, more and more prosperous.


    Then, a violent whirlwind rolled up in deseka''s hand, swallowed the golden token, and flew to the black light column in the center of the holy city.


    "Get out!"


    A dull, angry cry broke out on the sky.


    This cry came from the mouth of the Black Lotus.


    Then, he saw that in the chaotic battlefield, a huge black hand suddenly leaned down, grabbed the whirlwind of the flying scroll, and suddenly squeezed it, "bang!"


    The whirlwind was instantly crushed by the big black hand.


    And in that big black hand, there was a bright golden light shining.


    It seems that this golden light is issued by the token in the whirlwind.


    "Ah!" deseka immediately gave a surprise. "Ah", and her old face had changed.


    Following him, he saw that the dark big hand clenched was more prosperous.


    However, the token used for the seal has been crushed in this big hand.


    "Ah! What should I do," cried diseka.


    At this moment, he was really helpless, and his heart was full of fear.


    It is said that a terrible magic weapon appeared in the spirit magic land a long time ago.


    Magic tools are full of demonic nature, violent and fierce, and have incomparable terrible power to kill creatures in the spirit demon continent.


    Where the magic weapon passes, it is full of wailing and blood.


    At that time, the spirit and devil continent was devastated.


    This is a period of despair.


    All the creatures in the spirit devil continent think that this world is like this.


    One by one, terrified all day, I don''t know when disaster will come to me.


    But on one day, a man wearing a golden armor came from heaven and launched an unparalleled war with the magic weapon.


    According to historical records, the war was fought in the dark.


    That war lasted ten days and ten nights!


    Everything in that world collapsed in that war.


    Finally, the man in gold armor used the supreme war skills and used himself as the medium to burn the essence, blood and soul of his life


    Anyway, according to records, everything that can burn burns.


    Finally, under the supreme combat skills, seal the magic weapon.


    It is said that the final place of seal is this holy city.


    Later, the holy city was guarded by successive City masters.


    Generation after generation, year after year.


    Now I didn''t expect


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    With three heads and six arms and three big mouths, the roar broke out again.


    And just then, the dark hand that pinched and exploded the whirlwind moved again and directly penetrated into the black light column.


    "Ah! No!" deseka, the Lord of the holy city, roared again.


    At this moment, he didn''t hesitate at all, and his body moved. He also rushed to the dark light column, and wanted to prevent the dark hand from getting the dark magic weapon.


    Magic tools must not be born in the spirit magic land!


    This is the thought that di Saika''s parents injected into his brain from a very young age.


    No matter what.


    In any case, he would do everything to stop it, even if he risked his life.


    The big hand that poked into the dark light column, at the moment, seemed to grasp it suddenly, like holding something.


    And just then, diseka also rushed into the dark column of light.


    "Save his life." suddenly, only a young voice sounded.


    This sound is the sound of Shi Feng.


    For the body with three heads and six arms, it just moved slightly to destroy the diseka.


    Dare to stop him from getting it, desecca, it''s really damned.


    However, when he heard Shi Feng''s words, he saw the hand trembling slightly in the dark light column.


    "Ah!" under a painful cry, I saw an old figure flying out of the dark light column.


    It''s like a broken sandbag, flying wildly back.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord deseka!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw the city master deseka who flew out of the city, they shouted in surprise.


    Suddenly, an old figure flew to disaka and immediately caught disaka flying wildly.


    Di Saika looked at these old people like him and hurriedly shouted, "chicalu, balajie, keyas..."


    It turned out that the people who caught deseka were all some of the top ten housekeepers of the holy city.


    "Ah!" looking at the city Lord at the moment, chicalu sighed deeply.


    The old face was full of sadness.


    Magic weapon, it''s coming to this world!


    "Why does that magic hand look so familiar?" deseka looked at the other side and cried.


    ¡­¡­


    The black magic hand, which had penetrated into the dark light column, finally moved again at this time.


    "Bang!"


    There was an earth shaking crisp sound, and the dark light column was broken like glass.


    After that, it turned into a little broken light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The dark hand and the magic weapon in the hand finally appeared in the sight of everyone.


    That magic weapon is a huge black halberd, showing incomparable ferocity.


    "Magic weapon!"


    "This is the legendary magic weapon!"


    "The magic weapon was born! The magic weapon was finally born!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the stewards of the holy city shouted in surprise.


    The old faces showed great horror.


    Then they saw the demon hand riot and returned to the chaotic and violent battlefield with this powerful weapon.


    The body with three heads and six arms is still fighting fiercely with Shenkan and Shenqiu.


    Since the magic weapon resonated with the body of three heads and six arms, the momentum and strength of the body of three heads and six arms soared.


    Originally, he was suppressed by Shenkan and Shenqiu, and the more he went to the back, the more powerful he was suppressed by Shenkan and Shenqiu.


    And got the magic weapon, grasped the huge black halberd, "roar!"


    Three heads and six arms, and then look up to the sky with a roar.


    Under the roar, he saw God Kan and God Qiu in the chaotic energy, and his body shape was constantly retreating.


    The huge figure on God Qiu finally disappeared under the roar.


    Then, the three heads lowered their heads at the same time, looked down, looked at Shi Feng and the red figure around him.


    Shenling''s sixteen separate bodies are still violently bombarding Shi Feng.


    If you don''t blow Shi Feng to death, you won''t stop.


    Moreover, with the soaring momentum of her three heads and six arms, she has become more and more flustered.


    However, she believes that the body of three heads and six arms is related to Shi Feng. Maybe after she blows it to death, the body of three heads and six arms will break through.


    But I didn''t expect that this man''s body was really abnormal. Under his fierce beating, he didn''t destroy it.


    "It''s just a Terran in the double heaven of the God King. Why don''t you die!" God Ling said angrily in his heart.


    At this time, she saw the man''s embarrassed face, suddenly grinned and showed a sneer.


    "No!" God lington exclaimed in his heart.


    "You have no chance!" Shi Feng said to her.


    When he said this, he saw the body with three heads and six arms above move again.


    This time, he directly smashed down with the newly obtained dark halberd.


    Where the dark halberd passes, the space is constantly rebellious and broken.


    There were ferocious dark cracks.


    The halberd hasn''t hit yet. There is no sixteen separate bodies of Shenling, and it continues to collapse.


    Then he swung forward and swung to the other 16 parts of Tianluo Ziyan and Shenling.


    "Ah!" a charming voice and sixteen figures disappeared under the dark halberd.


    All Shenling disappeared at this moment, leaving a pool of flesh and blood.


    "Shenling!"


    "Shenling!"


    In the distance, there was a loud cry of God Kan and God Qiu.


    A generation of powerful Protoss Shenling has fallen under the dark halberd.


    Shi Feng''s mind immediately moved, and the nine Youming skill worked, which had captured the strong and unparalleled power of death and soul.


    Then, with a sudden suction, the power of death was swallowed by him in an instant.


    The power of the soul rushed towards him with the blood in the pool of flesh and blood, and was soon absorbed by him.


    Then, Shi Feng slowly raised his head, looked into the distance at Shenkan and Shenqiu, who had settled in the distance.


    At the moment, the sneer on his face was even worse, and he gently spit out a word, "kill!"


    When the word "kill" was spit out, the body with three heads and six arms rushed forward and flew to Shenkan and Shenqiu.


    "Run!" Shen Kan shouted in a deep voice.


    He saw these two figures and flew back again.


    Began to escape.


    At the moment, they have naturally realized that they will not be their enemies.


    "Ah, protoss strongman, running! Starting to run!"


    "The strong Protoss woman was killed, and there were only two of the three strong ones. Previously, didn''t the strong Protoss suppress the Jiuyou holy ancestor? How could this happen?"


    "No! No! The disaster is coming, the disaster is coming!"


    "The evil division of Jiuyou holy ancestor destroyed our holy city and got the seal of our holy city!


    This devil, now his strength has risen greatly. Our spirit devil continent is going to be over. Now, it''s going to be over! "


    "I''ve also heard rumors about the magic weapon. It''s terrible. It has been suppressed in our holy city for endless years. Now, the magic weapon was born and was obtained by the demon Jiuyou holy ancestor!


    Hey, what can I do? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The magic weapon fell into his hands?" the Lord of the holy city, deseka, stared at the Black Lotus body of Shi Feng.


    At the moment, his heart is very complicated.


    The birth of magic weapon is a fact he can''t change.


    However, if the magic weapon falls into his hand, it may not be as bad as expected.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it too late to want it now?" Shi Feng sneered again.


    At this time, the body with three heads and six arms was already above the God and the God fur.


    God Kan and God Qiu felt that the whole heaven and earth seemed to dim at this moment.


    The terror and evil power have completely shrouded them.


    At the same time, the dark magic wand, the dark iron chain, the dark halberd, and three supreme magic tools were smashed at him at the same time.


    "Ah! No! Don''t!" once a person was cold and arrogant, with a calm face. Now they all spit out these words with endless panic.


    "Ah!" God Qiu shouted in panic.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" three explosions roared.


    Under the three magic tools, the powerful God of the peerless Protoss family and God Qiu have been blasted into slag.


    The battle, at this point, is finally over.


    "Win!" said the cold and proud moon.


    "Win!" Muliang said.


    "In this way, won?" the red and white swordsman who came with them was also surprised at the moment.


    Not long ago, they thought that the Lord of Jiuyou might be robbed this time.


    Finally, I didn''t expect that such power broke out.


    And they naturally saw that the nine yous God got a supreme weapon, and his strength soared again.


    "The protoss... Lost... Our spirit demon continent, completely... Lost."


    "It''s over, it''s really over. We''re all over!"


    "There will never be peace in the spirit and magic land! Jiuyou holy ancestor will kill our spirit and magic land with his supreme magic weapon."


    "We all have to die. All the creatures in the spirit demon continent have to die!


    The spirit demon continent will be completely extinct! "


    "Oh, God, come to the strong man in gold armor again to help the spirit demon continent eliminate demons. Your most loyal servant, please show your spirit..."

 Chapter 3848

    The magicians in the spirit demon continent looked at the body with three heads and six arms and the fierce magic weapon in his hand, and fell into fear and despair one by one.


    One after another heralded that disaster was coming.


    For those people, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention.


    At the moment, he still raised his head and stared at the new weapon obtained by heilian.


    I didn''t expect to get such a thing in this spirit demon continent and in this holy city.


    He held it tightly in his hand. It looked like he was really taking advantage of it.


    Like the dark magic wand and dark iron chain, this dark halberd seems to be tailored for him, as if it belongs to him.


    "If you get three soldiers, your strength will reach such a terrible level. I don''t know what level this guy''s combat power is now.


    This is the case with the three soldiers. If this guy''s six big hands are full of these soldiers, I don''t know what level he can reach. "


    Shi Feng said quietly.


    "Master!" suddenly, a voice sounded beside Shi Feng.


    The cold and arrogant moon has come and shouted to Shi fenggong.


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve got this magic weapon and your strength has increased greatly." Leng Aoyue congratulated him.


    "Strength soared." hearing Leng Aoyue''s words, Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    "Is this... My strength?" however, he murmured in his mouth.


    Black Lotus looks as like as two peas. For anyone who sees Black Lotus is strong, Shi Feng is strong.


    But Shi Feng knew in his heart that this guy had his own consciousness and obeyed his own control when he was manipulated by himself.


    Not controlled by himself, fight with him.


    Shi Feng felt that this was not his real strength.


    Now, heilian''s body follows her, but maybe one day, she will leave her.


    Therefore, only when you are strong and powerful can you be called really strong.


    The body of Black Lotus and the sky purple flame of the Sora magic lamp are all just with the help of external forces.


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng slowly lowered his head and felt his abnormal Dantian.


    Just before, the death power and blood of the three powerful Protoss were swallowed by him, and the Dantian was greatly replenished.


    However, if you want to enter the triple heaven of God, you still need a lot of energy.


    Make Shi Feng feel like a distant future.


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue saw herself shouting for master. Shi Feng didn''t respond to her, and then gave him a whisper.


    Hearing this cry, Shi Feng slowly recovered, pointed to the Black Lotus above and said to him:


    "The strength of this body is not my strength, but an external force.


    Remember, only your own strength can be regarded as a real strength. External force is just the help to help you go to a stronger road. "


    "Well, I know." Leng Aoyue nodded slowly when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!"


    The other side of the void, only listen to an old cry, and then shout.


    The stewards of the holy city suddenly saw that their city master, deseka, flew towards the location of the terrible demon.


    "Lord, don''t!" someone shouted again.


    They naturally thought that the city Lord might not give up and wanted to seal the murder weapon again.


    Compared with other housekeepers, only that chicalu looked much calmer.


    Although they are all the top ten housekeepers of the holy city, chicalu is the real confidant!


    Therefore, this time, the holy city Lord Di Saika secretly met with Shi Feng, and di Saika only took him with him.


    Qikalu looked at the figure of deseka, who was going away. He thought in his heart, "this magic weapon falls into the hands of the nine yous holy ancestors. Maybe it''s not as bad as expected."


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, Lord deseka is flying to the devil."


    "Lord deseka, are you going to fight with the nine yous saint?


    No, Lord diseka! "Someone shouted at diseka with all his strength.


    "Yes, you must not, Lord desecca.


    Just three Protoss adults died bravely. "


    "Ah! Lord deseka has stopped the devil with his own strength since just now!


    Lord diseka, Lord diseka! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng turned his head slightly at this time and also looked at the diseka flying over.


    Just opposite nadiseka''s eyes.


    Looking at his eyes, deseka immediately trembled, followed by incomparably respectfully shouting: "Jiuyou holy ancestor!"


    At this time, he was uneasy.


    "Where is the seal of the protoss entering the spirit demon continent?" Shi Feng asked him directly.


    Although the protoss entering the spirit demon continent have been eliminated, the channel is not sealed.


    In this way, there will continue to be powerful Protoss strongmen to enter the world.


    If you want the spirit demon continent and the God war continent connected with the spirit demon continent to be peaceful, you must seal that channel.


    "It''s the... Sacred palace." deseka pointed down with his hand, pointed to the sacred palace that had long collapsed and was in ruins, and said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded gently.


    At the same time, his mind moved, and the body with three heads and six arms proud of him immediately trembled slightly.


    Then, the huge black figure began to fade slowly and gradually disappeared into the world.


    Finally, the suspended Black Lotus slowly fell back, also fell back on the top of Shi Feng''s head and returned to his body.


    "The city Lord didn''t fight with the Jiuyou holy ancestor, but did the Jiuyou holy ancestor put away his evil part?"


    "City Lord, are you negotiating with this Jiuyou holy ancestor?"


    "Well, it should be! And it seems that the negotiation is still successful?"


    "I don''t know what agreement has been reached between them? How can I feel an ominous feeling in my heart?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the people saw the city master, deseka, who suddenly moved and rushed down to the holy waste city under him.


    Soon, they rushed into the holy palace of the past.


    Deseka stood proudly in the ruins, his hands began to move gently in the void.


    "Wow! WOW!"


    There were two sounds in Dayton. Suddenly, I saw two hurricanes rising from the ruins, like two wind dragons, violently rolling and intertwined with each other.


    Under the two hurricanes, waste rocks and wastes were rolled into the sky one after another.


    Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared down.


    At this time, Mu Liang, Xiao Hei, and the red and white sword lovers had also come towards him.


    Shi Feng said to Muliang and lengaoyue, "let''s go down too."


    The bodies of Shi Feng began to fall.


    At this moment, they saw a huge dark vortex suddenly appearing in the ruins of two hurricanes.


    A powerful force of space flows from this dark vortex.


    When the dark vortex appeared, diseka''s dancing hands stopped.


    The two violent hurricanes also gradually disappeared.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor, this is the space channel for the protoss to enter our spirit demon continent."


    Di Saika threw a fist at the falling stone maple and said.


    "Lord deseka... This is to tell the nine yous holy ancestors that the protoss enter our spirit demon continent!"


    "Lord deseka, what are you doing?"


    "This... This... If the protoss channel is blocked, the great Protoss will no longer be able to enter our spirit and demon continent.


    This... Is it that Lord deseka is going to be a seller for glory? "


    "Can''t it? The great Protoss has ruled our spirit demon continent for countless years. If this is true, our spirit demon continent will lose the great Protoss rule."


    "Although Lord deseka is the Lord of the holy city, if he did so, he undoubtedly committed an unforgivable capital crime!"


    "Yes! If that''s true, Lord deseka, I''m afraid he will become a sinner in our spirit demon continent.


    He will remain infamous for thousands of years! "


    ¡­¡­


    The magicians who saw what deseka had done shouted in surprise.


    Shi Feng and the others fell beside Di Saika and looked at the dark whirlpool. Shi Feng asked Di Saika:


    "Is there a way to seal this channel?"


    "The ancestors left a method, but it can''t be maintained with my strength.


    At that time, I need your great help from Jiuyou Shengzu! "Deseka said solemnly.


    "HMM." hearing this, Shi Feng nodded and said, "I''ll do my best!"


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, deseka took off a golden Dharma ring worn on the middle finger of his right hand.


    Hold it between your thumb and index finger, and then pinch it violently!


    The golden staff was instantly crushed by him.


    A sacred force surged out like a wild beast.


    Then they rushed to the dark vortex.


    At the same time, diseka held up his old hand and a sacred golden staff appeared in his hand.


    In his mouth, he also recited a very old and desolate mantra:


    "Kasra, kasshe, kaykalo..."


    With the sound of this spell, the surging divine power seemed more fierce.


    It''s so violent, it looks like it''s crazy.


    "Holy seal! It''s an ancient magic handed down from generation to generation by the Holy Lord, holy seal!"


    "Lord deseka, this is really to seal this passage!"


    "Crazy, deseka is really going crazy!"


    "Deseka has colluded with the nine yous saint!


    Without the protoss coming again, the Jiuyou holy ancestor will be lawless in our spirit demon continent. We really want to be killed by the Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    Deseka, it''s useless to be the Lord of the holy city! He, this is to trap the creatures of our whole spirit demon continent in a desperate situation! "


    "Diseka, will be the eternal sinner of our spirit demon continent!"


    "The protoss have ruled our spirit demon land for so many years, which has given us prosperity and stability.


    Without the rule of the protoss, our stability will never exist! "


    "Hum! You can''t talk about stability at this moment.


    Next, we are all going to die! We are all going to die! Under the ferocity of the Jiuyou holy ancestor, we will be extinguished! "


    "God, please lower the divine punishment and let deseka and the nine yous enter the boundless hell and suffer eternal torture."


    "From this moment on, the former Lord of the holy city of God, deseka, will be my eternal enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, in the gaze of one eye after another, people saw that the divine force collided violently with the dark vortex.


    It made a loud noise and the sky shook.


    "Jiuyou holy ancestor..."


    At this moment, Shi Feng heard Di Saika and shouted at him with great difficulty.


    Obviously, the old man was very weak, and his old face was white.


    The whole body was shaking.


    Shi Feng did not neglect himself. His mind moved, and Black Lotus reappeared. However, in an instant, the body of three heads and six arms appeared again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The fierce roar sounded again.


    Then, heilian''s body rushed down to the dark vortex.


    "Ah! Ah! No! Don''t!" a burst of hoarse shouting rang out from a magician''s mouth.


    "No! No!"


    "Ah! No!" following the cry just now, more and more magicians "risked their lives" and shouted.


    But all this is in vain.


    "Boom!" another loud noise reverberated.


    If you want to completely collapse this space.


    The body of three heads and six arms also fiercely hit the dark vortex. Holding the three big hands of the soldiers and the empty big hands, he urged all forces to compete with the dark vortex.


    "Ah!" disaka roared, and the old hand holding the golden staff kept rotating, faster and faster.


    The hand and the golden staff will form another vortex.


    "Ah! Poof!" a mouthful of blood gushed directly from deseka''s mouth.


    And this mouthful of blood turned out to be golden.


    It sprayed on another vortex formed by the staff in his hand and dyed the whole vortex into a piece of gold.


    Then, the vortex also began to riot, and together with the body of heilian, it impacted in the huge dark vortex.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that the spatial power of the dark vortex is constantly losing.


    The whole vortex also began to shrink rapidly.


    Smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller.


    Finally, in this way, it disappeared on the holy city and in this heaven and earth.


    "Finally, it''s Sealed!" chikalu, the top ten housekeepers in the distance, saw that the dark vortex disappeared, and the whole person relaxed, slowly breathed out a breath and said this sentence.


    Beside him, the housekeepers nodded softly when they heard what he said.


    "Lord of the city!" but qikalu, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly changed his old face again.


    He saw that the city Lord, deseka, was now like a bird with broken wings, moving and falling towards the ruins below.


    "Lord of the city!" the other housekeepers also exclaimed.


    Then, the old figures flew towards the other side.


    However, with Shi Feng, he would never let the old man fall. An invisible force swept down from him and immediately wrapped deseka.


    "It''s all done with the spirit devil continent." Shi Feng looked at the sky where the dark vortex disappeared and said softly

 Chapter 3849

    The three strongest Protoss who came to the spirit demon continent have been killed. The space channel for the protoss to enter the spirit demon continent has been successfully sealed. In this case, it''s time for Shi Feng to leave the spirit demon continent.


    "Hum!"


    But suddenly, Shi Feng and the people in this area suddenly heard a dull voice.


    After hearing this voice, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    Then he saw the void where the dark vortex had just been sealed, and suddenly there was a violent fluctuation.


    The wave became more and more severe and began to boil violently, like the waves in the sea.


    "What''s the matter?" just at this moment, the old face of the Lord of the holy city, deseka, also changed greatly.


    "Could it be that the seal failed?" deseka exclaimed.


    "God fights the nine quiet holy ancestors of the mainland!"


    "Tianheng, the great emperor of Jiuyou in the mainland!"


    At this moment, a dull hum sounded again.


    He even exhaled the taboo of Shi Feng''s war between Tianheng and Shenzhan.


    Then the sound continued:


    "You have successfully attracted the attention of my Protoss..."


    The voice came to an abrupt end.


    And the violent void suddenly calmed down.


    All return, as if everything had never happened.


    "Attracted the attention of the protoss?" Shi Feng stared at the other side, whispered this sentence in his mouth, and suddenly grinned coldly.


    He knew that this was the Protoss and informed him. Next, it is estimated that more and stronger guys will be sent to kill him.


    Shi Feng wanted to fight one of these evil families to the end and kill it completely.


    I''m not afraid!


    Time passed slowly, and the protoss who did not know where said that sentence to him, his voice did not ring again.


    The old face of the Lord of the holy city, deseka, is still full of worry.


    Originally thought that after the space channel for the protoss to enter the spirit and devil continent was sealed, everything would be carefree, and the spirit and devil continent would be completely blocked from the Protoss.


    However, the voice just sounded.


    In other words, although the channel is sealed, the protoss may also enter the spirit demon continent?


    "If the protoss enters the spirit demon continent again, what should we do?"


    The more she thought about this, the more worried she became.


    "Just now, it was the voice of a powerful being."


    "The protoss can make a sound here, that is to say, the great Protoss can also enter our spirit and demon continent.


    The great protoss have not given up on us. "


    "Maybe before long, the great Protoss will have strong people coming to our spirit demon continent to save us and stop the evil deeds of the Jiuyou devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the dull voice just now, the magicians who were still here and did not escape shouted again.


    "You, shut up!"


    However, at this moment, chicalu, one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city, finally couldn''t restrain his anger and burst out a roar of anger at those people.


    The sound of old people suddenly echoed.


    For the magicians in the spirit and magic land, there is endless majesty.


    As one of the ten housekeepers of the holy city, his magic cultivation will not be weak.


    Only this voice, with Supreme Soul power, shocked the hearts and minds of those magicians who spoke loudly, and their bodies were unstable.


    "Don''t people say that desika has done such a betrayal?"


    After someone had stabilized his figure, he immediately shouted at chikalu with a tone of reprimand.


    "That''s it! Qikalu colluded with Jiuyou devil to betray the protoss, which is the crime of treason!


    All the creatures in our whole spirit demon continent will die miserably because of him. "Another old magician who was not afraid of death resolutely said.


    "That''s right!" someone echoed.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, those who are afraid of death may have escaped.


    Those left are those who dare to face the "evil forces" they think.


    Hearing their words, chikalu''s old face showed a full sneer.


    He said, "what a group of short-sighted and foolish things!"


    "Are we short-sighted? Stupid?"


    "Hehe, really hehe. You traitors have foresight. Take refuge in Jiuyou devil. Yes, you have peace for the time being!


    But I tell you, the great Protoss will enter the spirit demon again sooner or later. At that time, you will die worse than us!


    The great Protoss will definitely avenge us. The spirit demon continent will restore its light again. "


    "There''s nothing wrong. Kill if you want! Since I dare to stay and face you and Jiuyou devil, I didn''t think I could live today."


    ¡­¡­


    "Say you''re stupid, but you don''t admit it!" hearing these people''s words, chicalu''s sneer grew worse and worse.


    Then he said again, "your bones are really full of servility. You are willing to become slaves of the protoss from generation to generation!


    If your ancestors know, I''m afraid they will jump out of the coffin one by one!


    It seems that you really forget that the real invader is the protoss!


    In their eyes, the creatures of our spirit demon continent are just tools available in their hands.


    If it weren''t for our spirit and devil mainland, there would be some value to use. Ha ha, I''m afraid you and me are no different from pigs and dogs. "


    "The protoss is an invader. Isn''t this Jiuyou devil? Have you forgotten that the Jiuyou devil killed millions of our compatriots in the spirit devil continent just a few months ago.


    This ferocious generation is even worse than the Protoss. "


    Another old magician retorted to chicalu.


    "That''s right! Jiuyou devil is the real ferocity."


    "My uncle, following the magic Legion out of the war, was killed by the Jiuyou devil."


    "Well, millions of lives, the Jiuyou devil, say kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    "When we set out for God war in the spirit demon continent, we should obey the orders of the Protoss.


    Our spirit demon continent, that is the aggressor. "


    After hearing chikalu''s dialogue with these people, at this moment, the Lord of the holy city, deseka, finally spoke at this moment.


    Then deseka said again:


    "As far as I know, when we first entered Shenzhan mainland, we people in Lingmo mainland despised the creatures in Shenzhan mainland for their low cultivation and regarded them as mole ants.


    After that, he wantonly killed creatures in Shenzhan mainland.


    Old, young, women and children.


    I don''t say that all people, most people who enter the spirit and devil continent, are like this!


    You must have heard about these. "


    "This..."


    "This..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing deseka''s words, these magicians didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    If you take a different position, what deseka said is really... So.


    Seeing them like this, diseka said again:


    "Millions of magicians in our spirit and magic land invaded Shenzhan. Jiuyou holy ancestor protected his home and killed millions of magicians in our spirit and magic land.


    After that, he came to the spirit demon land and went to our holy city. But along the way, Jiuyou holy ancestor did not kill on a large scale in our spirit demon land.


    Now, he has the power of heaven, but he is only the real invader who killed our spirit demons, protoss! "


    After hearing deseka''s words, the magicians still didn''t speak.


    Deseka has realized that after his words, the situation has been slowly controlled.


    "Ao Yue, the spirit demon continent is in trouble. I want to go back to Tianheng continent." at this time, Shi Feng handed the Soro magic lamp in his hand to Leng Ao Yue and said to him.


    Now, these things in the spirit demon continent have nothing to do with him.


    He was too lazy to pay attention to what those people in the spirit and devil continent said.


    Last time, I told the people sent by the Dark Lord of the dark continent that when I do something, I will personally go to the dark continent to visit the Dark Lord.


    "Well, master." hearing Shi Feng''s words, lengaoyue took the Soro magic lamp from Shi Feng.


    On the other hand, the Lord of the holy city, deseka, is still making a voice:


    "The fight against the Protoss and seal the protoss channel is really what I asked Jiuyou holy ancestor to help.


    The protoss is destroyed and the channel is closed. If the Jiuyou holy ancestor really has the heart to kill you, do you think you can stand up in the world and listen to me? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming!"


    Lengao moon urged the Sora magic lamp. As soon as the purple flame vortex appeared, Muliang immediately made a voice to him and shouted.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said these two words to him lightly.


    "Well, good!" Mu Liang nodded as soon as he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng moved and entered the purple flame vortex.


    "Xiao Hei!" seeing that Shi Feng entered, Mu Liang quickly turned his head and shouted at Xiao Hei.


    Today, Xiao Hei is still a cute little black dog, hiding in the arms of the woman in red.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s call, he shouted "woof, woof, woof".


    Hearing his dog barking, the woman in red nodded.


    Then, Mu Liang also entered the purple flame vortex. The red sword couple held Xiao hei and followed him.


    Next, Leng Aoyue rushed to Huishen war mainland alone.


    However, it could not be said that they were alone. When they came to the spirit demon continent that day, they thought there would be a big war.


    At that time, he put all his friends, reinforcements and disciples into the Tianhuang divine tripod.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, netherworld purgatory.


    After returning to the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng soon found Youchen.


    "Welcome the great emperor!" Youchen sees Shi Feng, hugs him, bends over and shouts respectfully.


    "As I said, there is no need to be polite between you." Shi Feng said to him.


    Then Shi Feng said again, "next, I''m going to go to the dark continent myself."


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen nodded.


    Then he said, "just a few days ago, the Lord of darkness ordered someone to send some heaven and earth treasures to the emperor."


    While saying these words, Youchen took out a dark treasure box from the storage ring.


    Holding it with both hands, he handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng said, "just open it directly."


    "Yes, Emperor!" when Shi Feng said so, you Chen directly opened the dark treasure box.


    As soon as the treasure box was opened, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved.


    The pure and incomparable extreme Yin power diffused from the treasure box.


    "Get up!" you Chen drank with a deep voice.


    Then, dark things flew from the treasure box.


    Dark fruit! Flower of darkness! Dark Jade! Strange dark treasure


    At a glance, everything is dark.


    That continent is called the dark continent, and these heavenly materials and earth treasures are unique to that dark continent.


    However, there is pure Yin in every dark thing.


    It seems that the Dark Lord knows that he practices the power of pure Yin and chooses it specially.


    And the grade of each dark thing is not low, almost in the eighth and Ninth Heaven of the God King


    There is even a dark fruit in the shape of a human doll, which has reached the level of God!


    Shi Feng''s eyes at the moment stared at the human doll and said, "the Lord of darkness sent these. It''s also intentional."


    Lingguo had a spirit for a long time. When the human doll saw Shi Feng, his whole body trembled.


    Eyes, showing a humanized plea.


    "You can use these things together when ghosts return from the netherworld purgatory around them."


    Shi Feng said to you Chen.


    But when he said a word, Shi Feng put out his big hand and directly grabbed the dark fruit of the human doll.


    "Ah! Don''t! Don''t! No!" the trembling human doll saw it and quickly opened his mouth to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately received his ideas.


    In his eyes, there were tears flashing. He looked really pitiful.


    But in the end, he was caught by Shi Feng.


    "Don''t eat me! If you don''t eat me, it''s definitely more valuable than eating me." then, another idea came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Oh!" hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s hands holding the human doll fruit were slightly loose.


    With an interested look, he stared at the dark fruit.


    The Yin power of this fruit is incomparably pure. If you swallow it, it will be absolutely tonic.


    However, for today''s stone maple, it is not necessary to eat.


    "Then tell me what value you can bring me if you don''t eat you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "If you plant me carefully, you can grow into a dark divine tree!


    As long as the dark god tree becomes a success, the fruit on the tree will continue. At that time, you can enjoy it. "


    This dark fruit said so to stone maple.


    "How long will it take to grow the dark sacred tree you said?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Er... This... This... If you plant it carefully, it will take a thousand years," said the fruit doll.


    "A thousand years?" hearing this number of years, Shi Feng slowly shook his head and said, "it''s too long to wait. It''s better to swallow you directly."


    "No! No! No!" as soon as the man wanted to swallow himself, the fruit doll shook his head again and again.


    He looks cute and pitiful.


    "And... And... Oh! Oh! I remember.


    I know there is a place in the dark continent where there is a treasure of Yin. If you cultivate the power of Yin, it will be a great help to you.


    That treasure of Yin is definitely more valuable than me, and I can guarantee that only I know that place in the whole dark continent.


    If you don''t eat, I''ll take you to find the most Yin treasure... "

 Chapter 3850

    The dark fruit doll pleaded with the stone maple.


    That fat little face is full of tears. It''s really pathetic.


    "OK." suddenly, he heard these two words spoken by the human who decided his life and death.


    "If you eat me, you will lose a treasure of the most Yin. It''s really not necessary!" the dark fruit doll begged earnestly with another face.


    "At that time, take me to that place. If you don''t see the most Yin treasure you said, I will swallow it."


    Stone Maple said to the fruit doll again.


    As soon as Shi Feng said this, the fruit nodded again and again:


    "Don''t worry, it will satisfy you! It will satisfy you! It will satisfy you."


    The expression, the voice, was full of supplication.


    Also until now, as expected, the baby''s heart slowly loosened.


    Shi Feng directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the fruit doll in the palm of his hand. Then his heart moved, and the white light flashed, and directly inhaled it into Xumi mountain.


    Since he said there was a treasure, Shi Feng planned to go to the dark continent. When he saw the Dark Lord, he let it take him to find it.


    "By the way, which area of Tianheng continent collides with the dark continent?" Shi Feng asked Youchen again.


    The dark continent has collided with Tianheng for some time.


    Shi Feng has been running and fighting outside these days. Now when I think of it, I really don''t know much about this dark continent.


    "It''s the extreme southern region of the southern region." Youchen replied to Shi Feng.


    "I''ll go immediately," said Shi Feng.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, you Chen said, "emperor, I''ll go to the dark continent this time. My subordinates will go with you."


    "Oh!" hearing the words of Youchen, Shi Feng gave a light "Oh".


    You Chen said again: "emperor, during your absence from Tianheng, all the messengers from the dark continent were received by your subordinates. Your subordinates don''t know many people in the dark continent.


    Therefore, if there are subordinates on this trip to the dark continent, you will save a lot of trouble. "


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng thought, nodded and said, "OK!"


    According to you Chen, it can also save some unnecessary trouble.


    "My subordinates go to arrange the affairs of Youming purgatory first. Emperor, please wait here." Youchen said again.


    "Go," replied Shi Feng.


    When the word "stone Maple" fell, he saw that Youchen''s body was light and fluttered to the gloomy heaven and earth in the distance.


    According to Shi Feng, now the eight ghosts will go back to the netherworld Purgatory and go to huangquan to practice with the leader of huangquan cult.


    Therefore, almost all the affairs of Youming purgatory are arranged by Youchen.


    And you Chen, also all arranged properly, has never made a mistake.


    You Chen left temporarily, and Shi Feng and Mu Liang waited here for a while.


    However, Shi Feng found that Mu Liang''s eyes were still staring at his destiny plate at this moment, and the expression on his face looked, even unnatural.


    Seeing him like this, Shi Feng immediately asked him, "what do you see?"


    "The place we''re going to next has a great omen of evil," Muliang said.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect Mu Liang to answer so.


    I thought that the dark continent was the territory of the Lord of darkness.


    The Lord of darkness has repeatedly demonstrated his sincerity to alliance with himself.


    However, at the moment, Mu Liang said so.


    "Could it be that the Lord of darkness, on the surface, wants to be kind to me, sends messengers and presents me rare things, which seems very sincere.


    In fact, behind the scenes, is it with other calculations?


    Anyway, I have to be more careful. "


    Shi Feng thought in his mind.


    The heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    We still have to guard against the Dark Lord.


    Suddenly, a white figure flashed in front of Shi Feng. He saw that the wandering dust had returned.


    He said to Shi Feng, "great emperor, all the affairs of Youming purgatory have been arranged properly.


    Now, you can go to the dark continent with the great emperor. "


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    Then, the people fluttered and flew to the cross domain transmission array in the nether purgatory.


    "You Chen, what''s your impression of the Dark Lord?" Shi Feng asked you Chen during the flight.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, you Chen replied:


    "Although my subordinates have not personally seen the Dark Lord, they are indeed full of sincerity from the display of various matters."


    "Previously, I also thought that the Dark Lord was full of sincerity, but I speculated that there was a great omen of evil when we went to the dark continent this time." Shi Feng said.


    "There is a sign of great evil!" when listening to Shi Feng''s words, Youchen''s face moved at the moment.


    Even the flying figure was stung by it.


    Seeing him stop, Shi Feng also slowly flew and stopped.


    Mu Liang and the red and white sword couple flew behind him, and the figure moved slowly and suspended quietly.


    "Could it be that the Dark Lord has an evil heart?" you Chen said again.


    "It''s possible! Anyway, let''s not be confused by the surface phenomenon." Shi Feng said.


    Then he said again: "there is also a possibility that the dark continent will suffer a great disaster.


    Whatever it is, let''s go into the dark continent first. "


    "OK." you Chen nodded again.


    At this moment, he realized that his flying body stopped unexpectedly.


    Immediately, the body shape moved again, and then flew to the cross domain transmission array!


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, southern region, extreme southern region!


    It is said that this area is the hottest place in the whole Tianheng continent.


    In addition to the sun hanging high in the sky, there are craters one after another on the earth.


    The flames rolled, as if they were about to erupt.


    The whole world is red.


    Due to regional relations, no one has lived here since ancient times.


    Even here, there are also some martial arts practitioners practicing the fire martial arts and some creatures practicing the fire, which devour the power of the fire.


    Shi Feng and his entourage are flying in the extreme south. You Chen now points to the front and says to Shi Feng:


    "Emperor, according to the map drawn by the night wanderer, you can see the dark continent thousands of miles ahead."


    The dark continent collided with Tianheng continent here. It turned out that Youchen had long ordered night ghosts to draw down the terrain here.


    The distance of thousands of miles is not a distance at all for Shi Feng.


    Soon after, I saw a boundless dark world, which appeared in the eyes of stone Maple people.


    On this side, the bright sun hung high and bright.


    On the other side, there is no light, black to the extreme.


    The dark continent is really worthy of being called the dark continent. It really deserves the name.


    Stone Maple people are approaching the dark continent.


    I just feel that the world in front of me is getting darker and darker.


    Even the breath flowing around is getting colder and colder.


    "Stop!" but suddenly at this time, I only heard a thick cry, and suddenly the heaven and earth in front of me.


    Vaguely, I saw Taoist figures looming in the darkness ahead.


    At a glance, there may be a thousand ways.


    Then, just listen to the thick cry again:


    "You go ahead, it''s my dark continent!


    Stop quickly... "


    I thought I could write more today, but I really can''t.


    Otitis media is not a big problem, but it really hurts.


    I went to the hospital to hang two bottles of anti-inflammatory, but it still didn''t work. My ears really hurt. Go to bed first. Good night, gentlemen]

 Chapter 3851

    "Stop quickly!"


    "Stop quickly!"


    "Stop quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dark general finished that sentence, the other black armor soldiers drank it together.


    Billowing sound waves reverberated violently in this world.


    Shi Feng and you Chen sensed that the spirit of killing had risen violently from the thousands of dark soldiers.


    Compared with the warriors in Tianheng mainland, the momentum of these people is quite fierce.


    As far as this momentum is concerned, I''m afraid that ordinary Tianheng warriors simply dare not go to that dark continent.


    You Chen stepped out of the line and said with a fist to the endless darkness ahead:


    "My Lord, Emperor Jiuyou, has come to the dark continent to visit the Lord of darkness in person.


    I hope you will inform me! "


    When saying these words, you Chen was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although the strength of the dark continent is strong, his nether purgatory is not weak.


    "Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Lord of Tianheng continent, Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard the name of emperor Jiuyou, he heard the dark figure and burst into exclamations.


    He even called out the six words "Lord of Tianheng continent".


    It seems that they have all heard of the name of Jiuyou emperor.


    In a moment, only the black armor general spoke again:


    "My Lord has already ordered that if emperor Jiuyou comes to the dark continent, he must welcome him.


    However, we are so clumsy that we can''t distinguish the Lord of Tianheng. I hope the emperor can prove it. Don''t be surprised! "


    Although the black armour general said so, his tone was much better than that just now, showing respect.


    "Prove yourself?" Shi Feng grinned at the thought.


    Then, he saw his mind move, and the body of heilian jumped up on him.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" roared fiercely, shaking the world!


    At this moment, the body with three heads and six arms holding three dark soldiers is full of momentum.


    The whole world surged up for it.


    If he appeared, this world has been turbulent.


    If he moves, he can destroy this world, and even everything in this world.


    Now that we have reached the dark continent, I''m afraid all the next whereabouts are under the control of the Dark Lord.


    Shi Feng, then unfolded his fiercest power!


    Can''t let anyone underestimate!


    When you should be low-key, you should be low-key. When you shouldn''t be low-key, you should be high-key!


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the body of three heads and six arms appeared, in the endless darkness, the dark war armies immediately issued bursts of startled cries.


    Obviously, under this unparalleled momentum, they have been awed.


    This momentum is really too strong and fierce.


    With their power, they can''t resist.


    Under that terrible momentum, I feel as humble and small as a mole ant.


    "OK... Ok... Tianheng... Mainland... If you launch such a power, you must be the emperor Jiuyou!


    Welcome the great emperor to the dark continent! "


    The dark general trembled his body and voice and said respectfully to this side.


    "Welcome emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Welcome emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Welcome emperor Jiuyou!"


    Then, all the black armour armies issued this cry together.


    "Don''t be polite. Take me to the Lord of darkness." Shi Feng said loudly to the black armour army.


    At the same time, the mind moved, and the three heads and six arms that stood proudly in the world had disappeared into the world.


    Shi Feng, you Chen, Mu Liang, and the red and white sword couple moved forward and went to the dark continent.


    "Emperor, please!" seeing the people of Shi Feng flying, the black armor general made a "please" gesture to him.


    Shi Feng flew by and he followed him.


    At the moment, you can see his national face, mustache and serious face.


    "How long does it take from here to the dark city?" Shi Feng asked the black armor general.


    "All cities in our dark continent are connected. As long as we get to the dark city in front, we can transmit the large array all the way.


    In about ten days, you will reach the city of darkness. "The black armor general returned.


    "Well, it''s fast." hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Entering a continent, from the edge of the continent to the destination he wants to reach, ten days is really very short.


    Shi Feng also wanted to see what the Lord of darkness was.


    "After entering the dark continent, how does the divine disk display?"


    However, Shi Feng still doesn''t forget the danger that Mu Liang saw with the divine plate of heaven''s destiny, and whispers to himself that Mu Liang asked.


    "Very strange." but unexpectedly, Mu Liang answered these three words.


    "Strange? What do you say?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "When we did not enter the dark continent, the divine disk of destiny always appeared fierce. Even when we were getting closer and closer to the dark continent, it became more and more dangerous.


    Even reached the most ferocious state!


    However, just after they entered the dark continent, they suddenly fell silent and turned fierce into quiet!


    The danger is over, everything is fine! "Mu Liang said.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng frowned slowly and asked, "how can this be? Is there a great danger between the dark continent and Tianheng continent?"


    "It is predicted by the divine plate of destiny, which is reasonable.


    However, we didn''t encounter any danger, so it''s strange that I can''t tell what''s going on, "Muliang said again.


    Then he said, "I suggest that you should be careful in everything!"


    "Yes!"


    We really have to be careful about this strange dark continent and the Dark Lord we have never met.


    "I don''t know what accomplishments you, the Dark Lord, have achieved now?" Shi Feng opened his mouth again and asked the black armor general around him.


    I want to see if I can get some information from him.


    In the world of martial arts, everything naturally talks about cultivation.


    Whoever has a big fist is the master.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the black armor general respectfully replied, "my Lord is the strongest in our dark continent.


    His strength has already reached the realm of heaven and earth.


    Our Lord is strong, but we don''t know how strong he is.


    The birth of our Lord, the creatures of the whole dark continent, no one can resist our Lord''s move! "


    "What are the accomplishments of other strong men except your dark lord?" Shi Feng asked again.


    The black armour general didn''t even think about it, so he replied, "the nine heavenly peaks of God!"


    "God of heaven, the peak of Jiuchong heaven!" Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    Unexpectedly, the dark continent that collided with Tianheng was such an advanced continent.


    On that day, the person at the peak of God''s Ninth Heaven was not the opponent of the Dark Lord.


    In other words, the Lord of darkness has broken through the gods!


    The black armor general beside Shi Feng guarded between Tianheng and the dark continent, and his cultivation was in the God King''s heavy heaven.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that he should have a good strength in this dark continent as a guardian.


    Now it seems that the dark continent despises Tianheng and feels that it is enough for a God King level general to guard it.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng remembered his last time in the western regions against the rolling magma entering Tianheng.


    At that time, I saw a black robed messenger sent by the Lord of darkness, called Hei Qing.


    Nominally, it is to help Tianheng against those magma.


    And the strength of Hei Qing is only in the realm of God King.


    In that case, the Lord of darkness sent the black tilt to help, but it was just an act?


    "The Lord of darkness has sent people to the nether purgatory for me many times. What is it for?"


    Shi Feng, looking at the endless darkness and emptiness, thought of this again.


    It seems that you really have to be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor Jiuyou, that''s the dark city!" at this time, the black general pointed to the land ahead and said to Shi Feng.


    On that land stands a small black city.


    At a glance, it looked like a fierce beast crawling in the dark.


    "This city is somewhat unusual." however, just as Shi Feng looked down at the small city, Mu Liang behind him whispered to him.


    "The divine plate of destiny has been shown?" Shi Feng immediately asked him.


    "Well, although we can''t judge good or bad, there are some famous cities in that city!" Mu Liang said.


    "Famous?" Shi Feng whispered these two words.


    However, when he looked at it, he didn''t see that the city was famous.


    At the same time, the mind moved and the powerful force of the soul swept away towards the dark town.


    "No!" suddenly at this time, the black armor general beside Shi Feng suddenly shouted.


    The serious national character face suddenly changed at this time, and the flying body was also followed by a meal.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him.


    At this time, the power of his soul had entered the dark city.


    Scenes in the city flashed through his mind.


    "The battle flag in the city, that''s the battle flag of the black cliff traitor!" said the black armor general.


    Sure enough, in the dark city, a black flag was raised, and the war flag was engraved with the word "cliff" like a white skull.


    "Traitor?" Shi Feng slowly spit out these two words.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been swept to the dark city. The doors of every family are closed, and people in black robes stand proudly on all buildings in the city.


    Holding all kinds of soldiers, one by one, they all showed a fierce breath.


    However, those people seem to be standing randomly, but if you look carefully, you will find that everyone seems to follow a mysterious direction.


    Like... Some kind of battle.


    "Heiluodi net!" suddenly, only a young voice sounded in the dark void where the stone Maple people were.


    The next moment, above their heads, there appeared an endless black net, which suddenly covered them.


    "Heiluodi net! It''s that guy!" the face of the black general suddenly changed again at the sight of the big black net.


    It can be seen from his face that the guy in his mouth is not simple.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t see the big black net at all. He punched directly and pierced it.


    It''s a powerful fist. It rushes violently.


    "Bang!" a loud and startling noise suddenly sounded in the dark night.


    Then he saw the so-called heiluo net, which was blown out of a big hole by his fist.


    That''s it... It''s missing!


    The big net continued to fall and fell to the endless land below.


    "This!" there was a cry in the darkness.


    "Come out." Shi Feng said these three words faintly.


    "Er!" cried a pang of pain.


    Above them, a black figure appeared slowly.


    Then they fell violently towards the stone Maple where they were.


    "Sure enough it was him!" when he saw the falling figure, the black armor general shouted again.


    With a bang, the man fell into the void in front of Shi Feng.


    However, the void, as if on the ground, caught his fallen body and sent out a burst of roar.


    This man looks very young. I''m afraid he''s less than twenty.


    He slowly raised his head. The young but heroic face was facing Shi Feng, showing his hatred, "dark running dog, report your... Taboo!"


    Dark running dog?


    Hearing these four words is already scolding, the running dog of the Lord of darkness.


    When he heard this man''s words, the black armor general suddenly issued a cold anger at him: "hum! Remember, don''t be rude!


    This is the Lord of Tianheng, Emperor Jiuyou. "


    Shi Feng didn''t say his name, but the black armor general said it for him.


    "Emperor Jiuyou! You are the Lord of Tianheng, Emperor Jiuyou."


    However, what Shi Feng didn''t expect was that after hearing his taboo, the man opened his eyes and shouted in surprise.


    Already, even he has heard his name.


    I didn''t expect to be so famous in this dark continent.


    "How did you know my name?" Shi Feng asked him.


    According to you Chen, there is no one in the dark continent except the messenger of the Dark Lord to enter Tianheng.


    In other words, those who know their names should be the forces controlled by the dark continent.


    And these are called rebels. They should not know.


    As a result


    "Now in the dark continent, who doesn''t know the name of Jiuyou emperor." to Shi Feng''s surprise, this man named Yicheng said so.


    "The darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide!


    The darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide! "Recalled Cheng''s mouth and said this inexplicable word.


    After hearing this sentence, Shi Feng frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Ah!" but when Shi Fenggang asked, a scream of endless pain came out of his mouth.


    His face suddenly changed and his eyes stared.


    It''s like seeing the most terrible things in the world.


    But soon the scream stopped.


    The man lying on the ground in front of him has not moved.


    And Shi Feng has sensed that the man in front of him is so dead?


    Shi Feng has seen this situation.


    The reason why he could not ask anything from the protoss before was because they died suddenly.


    And I don''t feel energy fluctuations at all.


    "What exactly does he mean by what he just said?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked the black armor general

 Chapter 3852

    "I... I don''t know."


    The darkness is dead. Only Jiuyou can decide. Shi Feng asked the black armor general, and the black armor general answered Shi Feng.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng grinned coldly and said, "then why does he say that now in the dark continent, who doesn''t know the name of my Jiuyou emperor?"


    "This... This... I really don''t know," replied the black armor general.


    Then he explained, "I''ve been guarding the Heibei region in the name of my Lord. I really don''t know about the dark continent."


    As he said this, his face was full of sincerity.


    As if these things were as he said.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said softly, "Oh", and he didn''t believe what the man said in front of him.


    "There are so many people in the dark continent, I can ask others." Shi Feng said, and then his face moved slightly.


    This dark city has now been occupied by some black cliff traitor.


    And the city is full of black cliff traitors.


    "HMM." the black armor general nodded.


    Before his voice fell, Shi Feng moved and rushed towards the dark city.


    "Remember the fall of general Cheng!"


    "General Yicheng fell!"


    "Remember the fall of general Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, bursts of startled voices sounded in the dark city.


    The dark city, which originally seemed peaceful, had been in a commotion for only a moment.


    They called the inexplicably dead general just now, that is to say, Yicheng was one of them with strong strength.


    As a result, even such characters fell


    Then they saw again that a dark figure was looking down at them.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng, who was diving towards the dark city, suddenly felt that an extremely fierce force of space was generated in the dark city.


    Then, the force rolled violently


    Soon, the commotion stopped suddenly.


    Even the figures in the dark city disappeared.


    It disappeared clean, leaving no trace.


    And so is the ferocious force of space.


    With a loud bang, the stone Maple fell into the dark city and on the top of an ancient dark building.


    "There are people who cultivate powerful space martial arts. Have they taken all these people away?"


    Shi Feng''s soul power is still sensing in all directions, he said secretly.


    The ferocious power of space just now is really mysterious and powerful.


    Unexpectedly, there are such people in this dark continent!


    Cultivating space martial arts is really free to come and go in the world.


    In particular, if such an enemy appears, it is really difficult to kill him.


    Control the space and escape if you can''t fight.


    Even when you are not prepared, you may appear behind you and attack you at any time.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Then, there was a roar around Shi Feng.


    Muliang, the red and white swordsman, and the black armour general also came and fell beside Shi Feng.


    The dust drifted and fell behind the stone maple.


    "Who was the one who just used the power of space?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked the black armor general.


    "This man is the black cliff rebel... Ah!" however, just halfway through the words of the black armour general, a roar of great fear rang out from his mouth.


    Even his face was filled with horror.


    Shi Feng felt a little and found that


    "Dead!" Muliang said aloud.


    "Both form and spirit are destroyed," said Shi Feng.


    Even the soul of the black armour general has been scattered.


    Now standing next to Shi Feng is just a human body.


    Someone killed the people around him without any notice.


    "Oh."


    After a long time, only a laugh came into Shi Feng''s ear.


    "Come out!" Shi Feng immediately turned around and drank coldly.


    He had recognized that the laughter came from behind him.


    Even at this moment, a force of space was captured by him.


    "Boom!" there was a loud bang and burst into flames.


    Shi Feng directed his fist at the dark void.


    Under his fist, the whole void surged wildly.


    However, after a punch, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    He was sure that his punch did not hit anyone.


    It''s already obvious that the person who just laughed is the one who practices space martial arts.


    "Great emperor, what''s the situation?" you Chen made a noise and asked Shi Feng.


    "That man should have gone," said Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, Mu Liang looked at the divine plate of destiny and said, "this person should not kill you and me."


    "This guy not only left by himself, but also the whole city!" Shi Feng said again.


    To the dark city, although it was occupied by the black cliff rebels just now, all the people in the city were locked in their houses.


    As a result, Shi Feng was completely unaware that the darkest room was empty.


    Not to mention people, even cats and dogs were taken away.


    "What!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen''s white face suddenly moved. He said:


    "In terms of the size of the city, there are at least a million people! Millions of people have been taken away?"


    Just now, Shi Feng sensed that there were many people in the city besides the black cliff rebels. You Chen also sensed it.


    But as a result, Shi Feng said


    And at this moment, he also felt


    Not only you Chen, but also the expression on the faces of the red and white sword lovers is not far from him.


    Millions of people... Unexpectedly


    This is the only way to do it.


    But that''s what happened in front of them.


    This... Is terrible.


    Such enemies are really terrible.


    Originally, Shi Feng also wanted to find a map of the dark continent in the dark city.


    However, at this moment, the power of his soul swept through the whole dark city.


    None found!


    Not to mention maps, not even books or ancient scrolls.


    It''s very likely that they were all killed by the guy who practiced the way of space.


    "Damn it," said Shi Feng secretly.


    "Yes!" but soon, Shi Feng realized it.


    It''s just that when he just said "right".


    "Boom!" there was a huge roar from here to the most central area of the dark city.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded.


    At this moment, I was really crazy.


    Like that guy, I saw through his mind.


    It was the space transmission altar in the dark city that just made a loud noise.


    Shi Feng just thought of sending it to any place through the space altar.


    There will be living people there.


    In that case, you can find the map of the dark continent. With the map in hand, everything is easy to control. You can have a closer understanding of the dark continent.


    But unexpectedly, that guy, even the space transmission altar, was destroyed.


    This is really going to block all the way forward.


    The vast dark world, at this moment, I don''t know where to go.


    "What is that guy for?"


    "He doesn''t want me to go to the dark city and see the Dark Lord? What is he afraid of?"


    "But since he''s worried about something, why hasn''t this guy attacked me until now? What''s the reason?"


    "The darkness is dead, only nine yous can be determined. What population does this sentence come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    All this made Shi Feng feel very confused.


    He also thought about going back and looking for the black armor army of the Dark Lord who guarded the border.


    However, now there is no doubt that since he doesn''t want to move forward in this dark continent, even millions of people in the dark city can be taken away.


    If you go back and go back to that place, I''m afraid all the black armour soldiers will die and turn into bones.


    Or, all mysteriously missing.


    "The great emperor, let''s go back to Tianheng continent."


    It seems that Youchen also has insight into something and suggests to Shi Feng.


    However, hearing Youchen''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly, looked firm and said:


    "Go!"


    After saying this word, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flew directly into the sky.


    After seeing the stone Maple flying, the others didn''t neglect it. They all moved and flew.


    Then they followed Shi Feng and flew all the way south.


    In this case, we can only take a chance.


    The soul power of Shi Feng is still sweeping, sensing everything and looking for any living creature in this dark continent.


    As long as you meet a living creature, you can inquire about the way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying all the way, in this endless darkness.


    Half a day passes quickly.


    However, in this half day, the people of Shifeng didn''t feel the breath of living creatures.


    "Emperor, I''m afraid all the creatures on our way have been erased by the mysterious man."


    At this time, the dust flying beside Shi Feng made a sound and said to him.


    "Yes." hearing you Chen''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    Now the situation is obvious.


    According to this situation, I''m afraid even if I fly to the next city, it will be an empty city with nothing.


    This is really the first time.


    A powerful warrior who practices the way of space is really annoying under such circumstances.


    Now Shi Feng really wants to find out that guy and fight hard.


    "What do you really want to do, sneaky, kind of come out now and fight with the emperor!"


    As soon as the angry voice of Shi Feng drank, the rolling sound waves suddenly exploded in this dark world.


    The explosion made the whole darkness and emptiness surge violently.


    Even the land under him produced a violent roar.


    It can be seen that Shi Feng is really angry at this moment!


    "Go back, go back to your Tianheng continent, the dark continent, which is not where you should come."


    In the wild world, Shi Feng suddenly heard a man''s leisurely voice echoing.


    As expected, the guy really followed them.


    Don''t start with them, just use that means to let them get lost in this dark continent!

 Chapter 3853

    Snow "hum!"


    However, hearing that, Shi Feng sent out this cold anger hum.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly and said, "since you don''t want the emperor to move forward, the emperor must move forward!"


    After Shi Feng finished this sentence, he suddenly turned around.


    Then, the body moved violently and continued to rush forward.


    When Shi Feng moves again, Mu Liang, Youchen and red and white sword lovers also fly with him.


    "Stupid! You know you can''t do it, but you have to do it!"


    However, just as the stone Maple flew violently, the man sent out such a word.


    Shi Feng was already angry. When he heard this sentence, he was even more angry.


    Dun angrily said, "shut up to the emperor! You''d better not fall into the hands of the emperor, otherwise, everything you do to the Emperor today will inevitably pay a price."


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the guy''s laughter seemed to be laughed at.


    The laughter showed disdain.


    "In this world, no one has ever said such stupid words to me.


    Because everyone knows that this is simply impossible.


    Emperor Jiuyou, the Lord of Tianheng, you are really naive. "


    "All things, the source of!"


    This time, Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the man. He directly tried to communicate with the old man in his body, the source of all things.


    In the face of a powerful space warrior, what he thought he could crack may be the source of all things.


    Although it is said that this "old man" may not care about himself.


    But angry Shi Feng wants to have a try!


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s communication language fell, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind:


    "The boy really thinks too much of himself."


    The voice sounds a little empty.


    And this voice is the voice of the source of all things!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that this thing really responded to himself.


    Soon, I saw the dazzling golden light shooting from Shi Feng.


    Only this moment, the endless dark world has been dyed into gold.


    An incomparably mysterious force rose from Shi Feng.


    The whole person of Shi Feng is like a glowing and hot little sun.


    If you look at it, you will find that his eyes are also dazzling.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly saw a green figure in the golden void on the right.


    The man was wearing a green robe embroidered with a golden dragon pattern. Looking at his face in his early thirties, he was very handsome, full of heroism and extraordinary bearing.


    However, the handsome face was full of great surprise at this time.


    Staring at Shi Feng.


    "Very good! This time, I owe you a favor." Shi Feng smiled coldly and said to the source of all things in his body.


    "You don''t just owe me a favor." but when Shi Feng just finished that sentence, the source of all things said so.


    "Er..." this time, Shi Feng didn''t refute.


    To say, the source of all things has indeed helped himself a lot.


    If it weren''t for him, I really don''t know how many times I had died.


    It is the fall and rebirth of the last life. Shi Feng has always believed that it is all related to it.


    In my mind, the picture of Dao Dao once flashed.


    At the same time, Shi Feng''s body trembled slightly. He saw that a huge body with three heads and six arms rose from him.


    Indomitable, like his appearance, will become the only one in this world.


    In particular, the three dark weapons held in his three big hands exuded supreme ferocity.


    At this moment when the body with three heads and six arms appeared in the world, the man in green robe, who was already surprised, was even more surprised on his face.


    Even showed fear.


    It seems that although he is strong, the huge body of Black Lotus in his eyes also makes him feel afraid.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted angrily and rushed towards the green figure.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    I saw the man in green robe, his hands moving wildly.


    He should use his supreme power to get out of here!


    However, under this golden light, everything is in vain.


    The expression on his face looked more and more anxious.


    On the other side, the figure of Shi Feng with three heads and six arms has been closer and closer to him.


    "The emperor said that if you fall into the hands of the emperor, the emperor will make you pay the price!"


    Shi Feng spoke coldly again and said to the man in green robe.


    At the same time, he saw the body of three heads and six arms, and the six hands moved violently and smashed down at the man in green robe.


    "Ah! No! No! No!"


    Sensing the threat of terror, it was like a huge mountain.


    Rao, the man in the green robe, roared in horror.


    At this moment, he is really afraid, very afraid.


    This is... Enough to destroy him!


    This, Emperor Jiuyou!


    From this moment on, the green robed man really understood that the man called Jiuyou emperor was not easy to provoke.


    However, he also knows that everything is too late!


    Shi Feng looked coldly, but suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind:


    "Ah! I''m so sleepy. I still have to continue to sleep. I can''t do without sleep."


    This is the voice of the source of all things.


    This guy, at this moment, unexpectedly


    "Boom!" however, the six big hands of the body with three heads and six arms still smashed at the other side.


    This power, like the whole heaven and earth, will be destroyed by this smash.


    "Ah!" a scream of extreme pain, extreme cruelty and extreme desolation.


    The golden light shining from Shi Feng also disappeared at this moment.


    Heaven and earth, return to endless darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Was killed by the great emperor? The great emperor is too fierce!" you Chen looked at the other side and said secretly.


    He knew that Shi Feng was very strong, but it was too abnormal.


    Even he was shocked by the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    The scream just now was heard by Youchen. It was the voice of the man in green.


    "Killed?" Muliang whispered.


    "It''s really a fierce man!" said the men in white, one of the red and white swordsmen.


    "This is a man who really deserves to be entrusted all his life." the woman in red said so secretly in her heart.


    After secretly saying this, she slowly turned her head and looked at the man in white beside her. On the beautiful face, there was disappointment and even a touch of disgust.


    The same man, but the gap between the two is too big.


    It''s really a day, a dragon and an ant.


    At this time, the woman in red even felt disgusted that she had been called red and white sword lovers with that useless man for so many years!


    "Why don''t I have such good luck to meet such a good man."


    "No! It''s not too late. I''ve already met you!"


    It can be said that the man in red at this time had a sense of awakening.


    Perhaps, all this is, destined!


    "I am still a clean virgin. With my beauty, if I am close to him, he may..."


    Some messy ideas began to emerge in her mind.


    Thinking of these, she even couldn''t help stroking the forked dry dog hair of the black dog in her arms with her hands.


    ¡­¡­


    When the body with three heads and six arms launched the fierce blow, it didn''t move again.


    Shi Feng, quietly looking ahead.


    Following closely, he saw the body of three heads and six arms, also slowly hiding into the darkness.


    "The great emperor, have you really been killed?" at this time, Youchen and Muliang flew in. Youchen opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    However, when you Chen asked, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said:


    "Finally, let this guy run away."


    "Run away?" you Chen opened his eyes on his white face.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Six big hands blew down. At that time, they really hit the man in the green robe.


    Indeed, it was hit hard and half dead.


    But the source of all things was "not striving". At that critical moment, the power disappeared, and the heaven and earth blocked by his power was completely unsealed.


    The green robed man, on the occasion of life and death, finally succeeded in using his supreme space power and fled.


    Escape every day!


    "However, that guy should not dare to appear in front of me again unless he really wants to die," said Shi Feng.


    Although the power of the source of all things can not be mobilized at any time.


    But the guy who practices space martial arts doesn''t know.


    I''m afraid I''m lucky that I can escape this disaster this time.


    "Go! Keep going!" said Shi Feng to Youchen and Muliang.


    He knew very well that the next road would be much smoother.


    If you encounter a city, there should be no scene of everyone disappearing in the city.


    "Yes!"


    "Go!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    ¡­¡­


    One voice broke through the air, and five figures broke through the air quickly again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this dark jungle, only one gasp echoed after another.


    On a strange tree with teeth and claws, at this moment, a body covered with blood hung there.


    As if the whole body had fallen apart.


    If you Chen and Mu Liang see it, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to associate this man with the previous man in green robe.


    Now, his green robe embroidered with a golden dragon has long been turned into dust under the bombardment of Black Lotus.


    And his left hand, the whole arm, has also disappeared. At the place where the arm was broken, the blood is still flowing desperately.


    The leaves, trunk and branches under him were dyed dark.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Wheezing, still ringing.


    Sounds very weak.


    "Jiuyou... Emperor Jiuyou... Is really... Terrible... Emperor Jiuyou..."


    "This time... I... was lucky to escape... That guy... Don''t let me... Get close to... Him again..."


    "Unless, I really... Don''t... Die..."


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Er, it hurts!" the man''s body trembled slightly as he gasped.


    However, the intense pain hit all over the body.


    It really hurts.


    "It''s time to... Damn... Start... It''s really... Too cruel!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and others continued to gallop in the dark.


    About an hour has passed since the war just now.


    "Emperor, there are people ahead!" and at this time, there were about a line of more than 30 people flying there.


    Shi Feng had already looked to the other side, and his eyebrows twisted up quietly.


    All the people gave him a strange feeling.


    If you look carefully, there is a suspended object above them, as if it was carried by more than 30 people.


    That thing is already a dark coffin.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    The speed of breaking through the air suddenly accelerated at this moment.


    Those people were weird, but Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Youming brother!" but just then, Mu Liang suddenly made a noise and shouted at Shi Feng.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s cry, Shi Feng immediately gave a meal to improve his figure.


    Muliang can distinguish good and bad. He has sensed that there is nothing.


    After Shi Feng just flew out, he left Mu Liang and you Chen far behind.


    After a while, they came one after another and hung beside the stone maple.


    "What do you feel?" Shi Feng turned his head and asked Youchen.


    "It''s weird. You''d better not get close to them." but you Chen said so.


    "Your destiny shows danger?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    However, Mu Liang shook his head slowly.


    His face looked very dignified, even a touch of uneasiness. He said, "the display is very strange! I can''t see it either."


    As they stopped talking, they saw that the thirty-three people and the coffin they were carrying disappeared from their sight.


    It seems that we have gone far.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, while Shi Feng was still looking ahead, a strange wind blew up in the heaven and earth where they were.


    The wind is extremely cold, as if it originated from Jiuyou hell.


    Then, things floated slowly from their sky, like leaves.


    Shi Feng, you Chen, Mu Liang and the red and white sword lovers immediately raised their heads.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof, woof, woof!" even Xiao Hei, who was held in her arms by the woman in red, woke up, shivered, his dog hair stood up, and shouted with great uneasiness.


    Shi Feng soon saw that the falling objects were not leaves.


    It''s a ghost coin used by the people to sacrifice the dead.


    At the same time, figures slowly appeared over them. These figures were the 33 people who had just disappeared.


    And that... Black coffin.


    "Not good!" at this time, Mu Liang exclaimed.


    Youchen and the red and white swordsman also show uneasiness and panic.


    Only Shi Feng, still calm on his face, still looked up and looked at him quietly.


    "Ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..." suddenly, a very gloomy, even strange and sharp laughter sounded.


    Make the dark world more strange.


    "Playing tricks!" Shi Feng said this sentence coldly. He heard that the ghost like laughter came from the black coffin.


    "Unexpectedly, I ran into you, Jiuyou emperor, here..."

 Chapter 3854

    "Unexpectedly, I saw you here, Emperor Jiuyou..."


    After hearing this, Shi Feng opened his eyes.


    These guys even recognize themselves.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Jiuyou is so famous now.


    When the voice fell, the more than 30 people suspended in the sky and the dark coffin moved at the same time, and fell wildly towards them.


    The dark world seemed to become darker at this moment.


    You Chen, Mu Liang, and the red and white swordsmen felt that their eyes were covered with a black cloth and could not see anything.


    "Boom!"


    Just listen to a huge thing, falling down hard, shaking the sky and the earth, and turning heaven and earth upside down.


    Several people''s bodies shook wildly, as if their bodies were about to break at this moment.


    This momentum is really strong and fierce.


    Time, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    It seems that a moment has passed in this violent dark world, and it seems that endless years have passed.


    Until the world of riots is still, until the sight in front of you is restored.


    "Where''s the great emperor? The great emperor is gone!" a burst of surprised shouts from Youchen''s mouth.


    The white face showed endless surprise.


    Just now, under that momentum, Youchen was full of helplessness, "the darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide. Who exactly came out of this sentence.


    What exactly does that mean? "


    Shi Feng listened to the scream, looked at the man''s white face, full of pain, without any pity, and asked him such a sentence.


    I have never been to this dark continent in the future, but this dark continent reveals the sentence that Jiuyou can be determined, and it seems that the whole dark continent knows itself now.


    "Ha ha, ha!" as a result, after hearing Shi Feng''s words, the man in his hand laughed again.


    Then, spit out such a sentence: "you want to know, it''s wishful thinking!"


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng.


    "Boom!" suddenly, a white flame burned directly from the man.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to waste time talking nonsense with him.


    Burn it directly with fire, so that he can clearly realize that it''s not that he doesn''t want to say, so he doesn''t have to say.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the flames, screams continued.


    There was a sound, a tragedy.


    The voice trembles, and the people in the fire are already in pain.


    The burning of stone Maple with the flame of Kirin today is tolerable by ordinary people.


    However, for the torture means of Shi Feng, such burning is just the beginning.


    No more, if this person''s mouth is hard, he''s going to pull out his soul!


    "Now it''s just the beginning. It''s so loud.


    How can we endure the next pain? "Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to the white flame above his head.


    "Stop! Stop! Emperor Jiuyou, you won! Ah! Put out the fire quickly, I said!" the man shouted under the cry of pain.


    With a bang, the burning white flame went out in an instant.


    The burned figure appeared again in the night sky.


    The original gray yellow color has become scorched.


    It looks like a dark monkey.


    "Say it." Shi Feng said these two words to him lightly.


    "I really don''t know who said this," replied the man like a black monkey.


    But after saying these words, he obviously felt that the people under him were dissatisfied, and a cold feeling came out from below.


    He immediately opened his mouth and said again, "as far as I know, this word came from the dark city."


    "The city of darkness? The Lord of darkness!" the city of darkness is his current destination.


    When he heard about the city of darkness, he thought of the Lord of the dark continent, the Lord of darkness.


    But that sentence, it sounds, is obviously against the Lord of darkness.


    How could it come from there?


    These thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    As if he knew what Shi Feng thought, the man said again:


    "Naturally, this sentence will not come out of the mouth of the dark bastard. I heard that on the night when the dark continent collided with Tianheng, this nursery rhyme spread in the streets of the dark city, and children sang together.


    Even if the dark bastard ordered to seal it, it was too late.


    This nursery rhyme, like a strong wind, began to sweep across the dark continent.


    Now, almost all the creatures in the dark continent know this nursery rhyme.


    Dark bastard, there''s nothing I can do.


    His original sentence is, withered trees fall and meet again.


    Darkness dies, welcome light.


    Dark death, nine Youding.


    The darkness is dead, and Jiuyou can be settled. "


    Originally, Shi Feng guessed the origin of this person.


    Could it be the man of the Lord of darkness.


    Just now, he was a dark bastard. Theoretically, he should not be the man of the Lord of darkness.


    But it''s hard to say.


    Or maybe he left it on purpose and shouted so on purpose.


    But ignore these for the time being.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth again and said to the man, "you, but you see me for the first time.


    Why do you know that I am the Jiuyou emperor of Tianheng continent? "


    "How can we not know this?" he said, "we know this nursery rhyme, and then we also know that the dark continent collides with Tianheng continent.


    We, naturally, have ordered people to enter Tianheng continent.


    But I didn''t expect that in Tianheng continent, there was a Jiuyou emperor, who was the strongest in Tianheng continent and now the Lord of Tianheng continent.


    Your stone statues stand in countless areas. "


    i see!


    Shi Feng suddenly.


    In this case, it is not uncommon for this person to recognize himself.


    Once, his own stone statues were only established in Yunlai empire in the eastern region.


    However, according to you Chen, on that day, he defeated the protoss Zhan Qiang Shenyi and expelled the protoss from the Tianheng continent under the attention of the immortals of the whole day.


    Tianheng mainland has set up its own stone statues one after another. Even some foreign nationalities have set up their own stone statues on their territory and worship devoutly every day.


    "In other words, you are also the man of the black cliff rebel?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Not long ago, the annoying guy who practiced space martial arts came from the black cliff rebels.


    "The only black cliff rebels, how can they compare with our sky dark camp!" although he was seriously hurt, he showed great disdain when he said this sentence.


    It seems that he despises the black cliff rebel.


    The black cliff rebel, however, has a space martial arts strongman of the Ninth Heaven level.


    The results are


    So, this man''s sky dark camp is stronger than the black cliff rebels?


    Does anyone surpass the space martial arts strongman of jiuchongtian level?


    You Chen first learned from his mouth that the dark continent has ruled the whole dark continent. The whole dark continent is respected by his dark lord.


    It seems that this is not the case.


    There are several powerful forces in this dark continent.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, I said everything I should say.


    Our sky dark camp has no intention of being enemy with him.


    On the contrary, I am in the dark camp and want to be your friend. "The" black monkey "said to Shi Feng again.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng sneered even more and said, "put me in a coffin. This is the way for your sky dark camp to become friends with me?"


    "I..."


    "At that time, I just wanted to test your strength. What I did at that time was just me, not our sky dark camp." the black monkey quickly explained.


    "Oh." Shi Feng didn''t say anything more, but responded with this laugh.


    Then, a white word "you" appeared on his palm.


    When the word "you" appeared, I felt the power revealed in it. The "black monkey", the scorched face, suddenly changed at the moment.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, what do you want to do! What do you want to do! Let go of me, now, let go of me!


    If you do so, it will only worsen your relationship with my sky dark camp... "

 Chapter 3855

    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, stop it! Stop it!"


    "No! No!"


    "Ah!"


    With the last shrill scream, the Mori white word "you" on Shi Feng''s hand was printed on the forehead of the "black monkey".


    Then, the quiet word rolled like a vortex and disappeared into the invisible.


    But everything is a foregone conclusion.


    In this way, the "black monkey" concluded a master-slave contract with Shi Feng. His life and death and everything he owned have been controlled by Shi Feng.


    As long as the mind moves, it can be tortured to life and death.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng grabbed his hand and slowly loosened it.


    After screaming, the "black monkey" also slowly calmed down, stunned there, suspended in the air and motionless.


    After a while, his eyes turned on his scorched face and looked at Shi Feng again.


    He knew clearly in his heart that now, all this was a foregone conclusion, the master-servant contract had been made, and he could not escape the palm of the Jiuyou emperor.


    "Hey!" thinking of this, "black monkey" sighed deeply.


    Originally wanted to catch the emperor Jiuyou back, but as a result, he sent himself in.


    As a servant of others, "black monkey" already feels that his life, like this dark continent, will be dark.


    "What do you want to do?" the black monkey said this to Shi Feng.


    "Recover your injury first, and then take me to the dark city," said Shi Feng.


    "Do you really want to go to the dark city?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the black monkey''s face moved slightly.


    Shi Feng heard from his words that there were other meanings.


    However, don''t worry, "recover your injury first, and then talk while talking."


    The black monkey didn''t say anything more. He took out several pills from one of his storage bags and threw them into his mouth.


    Then he sat cross legged in the dark sky and slowly recovered from his injury.


    When the black monkey recovered, Shi Feng stood still and looked at him quietly.


    Muliang, Youchen, and red and white sword lovers guard aside.


    Originally, the Dark Lord of the dark continent has repeatedly expressed his willingness to form an alliance with himself.


    Now, after entering the dark continent, Shi Feng has found that the alliance and the trip to the dark continent are not so simple.


    "What''s the plan of the Dark Lord?"


    "It should be because of that sentence. The darkness is dead. Jiuyou can be settled."


    "In other words, I will be a big trouble for him? He wants to cheat me to death?"


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flowed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    But no matter what, no matter what, you have to be more careful.


    "My subordinates are willing to be punished for their dereliction of duty!" at this time, you Chen suddenly bowed to Shi Feng and said such a sentence.


    Along the way, what happened, especially the sentence "darkness is dead", Youchen has naturally realized something.


    Like Shi Feng, he thought of the possible plot of the Dark Lord.


    Previously, what he had been telling Shi Feng was the sincerity of the Dark Lord to want the alliance.


    Hearing you Chen''s words, Shi Feng naturally understood the meaning of his words and said, "well, it''s useless to say more. Let''s get back."


    If Youchen really sends someone to this dark continent to investigate, even if he finds anything, I''m afraid he has no chance to leave this continent.


    And it''s so far that everything is useless.


    Besides, over the years, Shi Feng has entrusted Youchen with the management of Youming purgatory, which is really good.


    "Emperor..."


    What else does Youchen want to say? Shi Feng waved to him and motioned him not to say again.


    "Yes!" seeing this, you Chen said nothing.


    But the white face still showed remorse.


    ¡­¡­


    Another space, Shura world!


    The separation of Shi Feng has been deepening in this world since the man called Shura entered the Shura world.


    According to Shura, there are countless heavy worlds in the Shura world.


    But how much weight the Shura world is, even the Shura, is not clear.


    The world where Shura is located is called Shura world. Until after a long time, Shi Feng''s closed eyes slowly opened.


    "Strange," he whispered.


    Just now, he felt a very strange and familiar smell.


    But the breath flashed by.


    After that, Shi Feng always felt and wanted to capture it again.


    But until now, I can''t catch it. The breath has disappeared and clean.


    "What''s the matter?" when Shi Feng opened it, Shura asked him again.


    If you feel anything unusual in the Shura world, Shura naturally feels curious.


    "I don''t know," Shi Feng replied to him.


    When he finished this sentence, he saw his body move violently and break into the air directly to the left.


    In a flash.


    Shura saw this and hurriedly followed.


    "What the hell are you doing? What did this guy find?" Shura said secretly.


    In the sixth Shura world, Shi Feng broke through the air and flew wildly.


    At the same time, he is still feeling with all his strength.


    Shura, stay behind him.


    The power of his soul has also been released, searching for some abnormality with all his strength.


    But in his induction, as ever.


    After that, Shi Feng''s body stopped on a dark stone.


    This dark rock is not too big, only the size of a cow.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and stared down.


    Soon, Shura''s body fell down.


    "This is black diamond, which is a very common stone in Shura world." Shura explained to Shi Feng.


    He saw that Shi Feng was curious about the black diamond, but he was not curious at all.


    These stones, more in the Seventh World of Shura, can be seen everywhere and have long been used to it.


    However, I don''t know if Shi Feng listened to Shura''s words. His eyes still stared at him for a moment.


    Above the face, the frown is deeper and deeper.


    "Break this stone!" finally, Shi Feng gave this order to Shura beside him.


    "Break open?" although, Shura felt that breaking the stone had no effect.


    But the guy said so. He punched his right hand, and then punched him down.


    "Boom!" a very violent sound of sonic boom suddenly exploded at the moment.


    Under Shura''s fist, a crack appeared on the black diamond.


    Then the crack quickly spread down.


    It has to be said that this black diamond is really hard. With the power of Shura God, it can blow out such a crack.


    But like a stone, the punch just now was enough to blow it into powder.


    "Huh?" when the crack opened, he saw the Shura, and his face suddenly moved.


    It seems that at the moment, he has finally found something.


    The crack cracked from the top to the bottom, and then separated completely on both sides, "boom! Boom!"


    Two cracked stones fell to the ground and made a roar.


    The whole world was shocked by the earthquake.


    "Is this?" Shura opened his eyes suddenly.


    I saw a golden and simple mirror suspended under me.


    On the golden ancient mirror, there are twists and turns, extremely strange runes.


    Shura didn''t recognize these runes, but Shi Feng recognized them at a glance. It was a heavenly demon Rune!


    "This mirror is the mirror of the heavenly demon God!" looking at this golden ancient mirror, the stone Maple at this moment screamed directly!


    It is recorded in the TIANYAO demon killing array taught by TIANYAO himself that TIANYAO sword is the master of killing and cutting, TIANYAO hammer is the master of rage, TIANYAO God clock is the master of defense, TIANYAO God mirror is the master of Xuan, TIANYAO five element flag is the master of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and tiansoul is the master of everything in the array!


    This mirror, according to the information taught by TIANYAO, is very consistent.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect to see this thing in the Shura world.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately moved his right hand and aimed at the suspended golden ancient mirror under his body.


    A sharp suction!


    An incomparably fierce suction force is generated in the palm!


    "Zheng!"


    "Clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    The sound of light ringing continues to ring at this moment.


    All these sounds came from the golden ancient mirror.


    The ancient mirror kept shaking, like the suction on the palm of Shi Feng, constantly resisting.


    "Oh, yes!" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved again.


    On the palm of his hand, golden ancient twisted words appeared immediately.


    These words are very similar to those carved on the golden ancient mirror.


    It''s also the sky demon Rune!


    A supreme Demon power is generated in the palm.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    However, the golden Ancient Mirror trembled more and more, and its sound became louder and louder.


    However, the tremor was somewhat different from the sound. It had a very mysterious resonance with Shi Feng and the sky demon Rune on Shi Feng''s palm.


    The golden ancient mirror, which had resisted, did not resist again and rose slowly.


    Under Shura''s gaze, the golden Ancient Mirror slowly flew into the guy''s palm.


    Shi Feng''s right hand, suddenly grasped it at the moment, and had firmly held the golden ancient mirror in his hand.


    An incomparably terrible power suddenly rose from the golden ancient mirror, and an incomparably bright golden light flashed violently.


    "This......" under the fierce golden light, even Shura was stabbed very uncomfortable.


    Right hand, can''t help but cover your eyes.


    The stone Maple holding the golden ancient mirror has become a golden man. He is still fully feeling the mirror in his hand.


    Finally, he heard him exclaim: "it''s really a demon ancient mirror!"


    I really didn''t expect to find this ancient mirror lost by TIANYAO here.


    TIANYAO, what a powerful existence! His demon weapon fell here.


    After getting this sky demon ancient mirror, Shi Feng has a more desire to explore the Shura world.


    Although there is such an ancient mirror, if you have this, you will urge the heavenly demon to kill the demon array in the future. With this master Xuan, you will be able to launch and Xuan''s stronger Demon power.


    "If you can get other demon tools..."


    An ancient mirror of the sky demon can make the sky demon killing array stronger, but if you get more sky demon artifacts, it is absolutely terrible.


    All heavenly demon artifacts are gathered, which can reach the power of the heavenly demon in that year.


    TIANYAO, that is the same level of existence as Youtian emperor and Shaye. It can be imagined that the power of TIANYAO will be so terrible and terrible.


    "The heaven demon realm is here. Maybe other heaven demon artifacts may also be lost here. Continue to look for it!"


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    Next, he would give an order to search for the sixth weight of Shura!


    Anyone who sees this stone called black GangShi will break it and have a look!


    Next, the sixth weight of Shura constantly sounded the "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom" sound, echoing and shaking


    Frightened all kinds of creatures, they fled one after anothe

 Chapter 3856

    Now in Shura world, since people in this dark continent recognize themselves and are not controlled by others for their whereabouts, Shi Feng changes into a black robe when he is on his way.


    At that time, the whole person was shrouded in black robes.


    While Youchen, many messengers from the dark continent had seen him. For the seamless whereabouts of the great emperor, he took out a white robe from the storage ring.


    Then he was wrapped in a white robe.


    As for mu Liang, red and white sword lovers


    Because when they first entered the dark continent, some subordinates of the Dark Lord and the black cliff rebels saw them.


    Therefore, Mu Liang put on a blue ghost mask on his face. He looked like a green faced tusk. He flew in the dark sky and looked at some seeping people.


    The red and white swordsman, the woman in red, the man in white, and the dog Xiaohei are of no use in entering the dark continent. Simply, Shi Feng directly brought them into Xumi mountain.


    "After this area, you will enter the land of black snow. In the land of black snow, there is a big city called black snow city."


    The gloomy monkey said to Shi Feng.


    "You won''t be recognized like this?" now, he, Youchen and Muliang have dressed up.


    Only the monkey man is still the same as before.


    "Don''t worry, I naturally know," said the gloomy monkey.


    When he said this, he saw his whole person spinning, like an illusion into a gray vortex.


    But soon, the gray vortex stabilized.


    The gloomy monkey just now was just another person.


    Dressed in white and holding a paper fan, he looks handsome and seems to have become a handsome young master.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it if I killed him.


    "How?" the gloomy monkey grinned at Shi Feng, showing a touch of ruffian spirit and an unspeakable charm.


    "OK, that''s it," said Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of gloomy monkeys, they suddenly felt that the temperature of this world had suddenly dropped.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a very cold wind. Faintly, there were black snowflakes blowing across his face.


    "Black snowflakes, black snow?" Shi Feng looked at black snowflakes one after another and whispered in his mouth.


    Now, it''s time to enter the dark snow land called by the gloomy monkey.


    As they went farther and deeper, the cold wind became more and more violent, and black snowflakes fluttered wildly between heaven and earth.


    It''s the first time for people to see the black snow and stone maple.


    I''m afraid only this strange dark continent can be seen.


    "The place where we are now is called the dark Northern Territory. This large territory is controlled by black tooth, one of the Four Saints of the dark running dog.


    Black tooth, the Lord of the black snow city, has a terrible strength.


    It is said that black tooth entered the realm of nine heavenly gods two years ago. "


    The gloomy monkey turned into a handsome and handsome brother, and then introduced to Shi Feng.


    For them, the nine heavenly gods are absolute existence.


    However, for today''s stone maple, it is not in his eyes.


    However, now hide your whereabouts and don''t expose it. Naturally, it''s best not to expose it.


    It''s best to go directly to the dark city to see what kind of existence the Dark Lord is and whether he is an enemy or a friend to himself.


    In the snowstorm, gradually, a huge black city standing in the world appeared in their eyes.


    The black snow city is like a city made of black ice and snow, shining with black luster.


    In addition to the people of Shi Feng, the sound of breaking the air was heard not far away.


    There are also fighters flying down to the black snow city.


    However, any warrior who enters the black snow city will land at the gate of the city.


    This is the city where Heiya is located. No matter how high his cultivation is, he will never dare to be presumptuous in this city and obediently accept the rules of heixue city.


    "Take these things."


    When the gloomy monkey said this, he took out three things in the shape of tokens from his cuffs and handed them to Shi Feng, you Chen and Mu Liang.


    Shi Feng put one of the things into his hand, and the gloomy monkey said to him:


    "With this, you will have a new identity in the dark continent.


    Access to these cities will be unimpeded, but it will also save a lot of trouble. "


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slightly and felt it secretly.


    The object in the shape of a token has a message.


    "Xin you, born in the dark, experienced 865 years..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s go down," said the gloomy monkey again.


    Then, the four of Shi Feng also began to land at the gate of the black snow city.


    Although there was a snowstorm, there were many people at the south gate where they fell at the moment.


    The group of people, who were verified by the gate guard, then began to enter the city one after another.


    After the stone Maple had the thing, they also successfully entered the black snow city.


    After entering the city, the gloomy monkey called a carriage and they entered a spacious carriage.


    Soon, the carriage galloped up in the black snow city and ran to the transmission Temple of the black snow city.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the wind kept ringing outside the carriage.


    The four people in the carriage sat down and raised the fire, which was very comfortable.


    However, the power of Shi Feng''s soul had already swept out, and all the scenes in the black snow city appeared in his mind.


    Although it is a world of ice and snow, it does not affect the prosperity of the city. On the avenue, there are shops and an endless stream of people.


    Because there were so many people, the running carriage ran much slower.


    According to the gloomy monkey, if you arrive at the transmission temple, I''m afraid it will be tomorrow.


    After the soul power swept away, Shi Feng took back his mind power, then sat cross legged and entered the cultivation.


    The same is true of Youchen.


    Although his accomplishments are not high, he doesn''t want to waste the opportunity of practice.


    Mu Liang''s eyes, after getting on the carriage, have been staring at his beloved destiny plate.


    As if in the divine plate of destiny, sensing something.


    "Black snow city, haven''t been here for many years." the gloomy monkey whispered this sentence in his mouth.


    That handsome face, as if to emerge some past events, as if to recall something, and even looked a little sad.


    It seems that this was once a man with a story.


    "Hoo!" suddenly, I heard a very flustered horse cry.


    The carriage in which Shi Feng and his four people were located immediately shook violently

 Chapter 3857

    The sudden change made the whole carriage shake wildly.


    Shi Feng, who originally closed his eyes to practice and understand, and his eyes in his black robe, all opened at this time.


    "Bastard, do you want to die! Don''t open your dog''s eyes and see whose carriage this carriage is! Don''t give way!"


    Faintly, a cry came.


    "Ah!" then, the people of Shifeng heard a surprise "ah".


    And this surprised "ah", this voice, Shi Feng already heard, was issued by the coachman of their carriage.


    "Crashed?" at this time, Youchen said loudly.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." the romantic and gloomy monkey gently shook the paper fan in his hand, slowly stood up and said.


    Then he walked out of the car.


    Shi Feng still sat still. Just let this gloomy monkey deal with this kind of thing.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The wind is still howling violently.


    In the black snow city in the fierce storm and snow, two carriages are urgently stopping on a main road at the moment.


    A carriage, very ordinary.


    The other carriage, however, was extremely noble.


    The horse is a very tall golden horse, and the carriage is also golden with dragon and phoenix flying decorations.


    You are very noble. If you can own such carriages in black snow city, you will have an extraordinary identity.


    Even the coachman of this carriage was dressed in Royal jade clothes and elegant.


    Now he was standing up, raised his whip and pointed at the coachman of the ordinary carriage.


    "It seems that you are really tired of living!"


    The coachman of the other carriage was now full of panic.


    Not to mention the origin of the carriage in front, the most important thing is that there is a snowflake sign on the carriage!


    This is the sign of the Lord''s mansion of black snow city!


    In other words, on that carriage, I''m afraid there are people from the city Lord''s house!


    This... If you pursue it, you will definitely be overwhelmed.


    The elderly and children in their own family may be involved.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to get in the way.


    Just now I manipulated the horse, but the horse just got out of control. I''m really sorry. Your adult has a large number, so let the small one be a fart. "


    The coachman begged again and again.


    "What''s the matter?" just then, the handsome and gloomy monkey stepped out of the carriage.


    The handsome face frowned and asked.


    "Oh, the Lord is coming out!" when he saw the gloomy monkey, the coachman in beautiful clothes raised his head and said.


    His tone was gloomy and strange.


    Although the man in front of him was well dressed and bright, the coachman still didn''t pay attention to it.


    Who are you, but the coachman of the city Lord''s mansion! Who is sitting in his carriage? It''s from the city Lord''s house!


    "Guest!" another coachman shouted at him helplessly when he saw the gloomy monkey.


    Although they are both Coachmans, their identity and status are different from day to day.


    The gloomy monkey raised the paper fan in the driver''s hand, indicating that he would be fine.


    Then he looked at the coachman ahead and said, "I heard just now that I am a coachman, but it is also an unintentional loss. Since I have no intention, you don''t have to worry about it any more.


    If you need any compensation, you can pay it next time. "


    This man, once obscene like a gloomy monkey.


    But now after the change of appearance, it is a polite appearance.


    It''s really like a childe from an aristocratic family.


    "Oh, do you think there are some bad money that can send me to the city master''s house?"


    After listening to the gloomy monkey''s words, only a burst of sneer and disdain came from the carriage of the golden carriage.


    "Childe!" when he heard the voice and the movement behind him, even the coachman in Royal jade changed his face at this moment.


    Open your eyes!


    Then he quickly turned around, bowed to the other side and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. If you let the childe come out in person for such a small matter, you deserve to die!"


    Now two people came out of the golden carriage.


    A man and a woman.


    The man, dressed in gold, is very noble.


    The woman is dressed in blue and looks very beautiful. Her temperament is floating and refined.


    Obviously, both identities are very different.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" the golden man waved to his coachman with a cool smile.


    At this moment, the gloomy monkey''s eyes also looked at the golden man.


    After looking at it for a while, he said, "since this childe doesn''t care about a few bad money and doesn''t cause casualties, that''s it.


    How? "


    The tone of voice is really very polite.


    If it hadn''t happened in the dark snow city, if the gloomy monkey had returned to its original appearance, it would be another scene.


    "Who is this man? He offended the people of the city Lord''s residence?"


    "I haven''t seen him. According to his accent, it should be a foreigner."


    "Look at what he''s wearing, it''s still good. I think he''s a little bit of a comer?"


    "Well, it really looks like he has a small background. But what''s the use of a small background? At the moment, he offends the young master of the city Lord''s house."


    "Young master, if I''m right, it should be young master Heiying? Our nephew of the Lord of heixue city."


    "Young master Heiying? If it is young master Heiying, I''m afraid it will be even more unlucky."


    "Yes!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. This is indeed young master Heiying. Don''t let him hear you. If he knows what you''re talking about him, he''ll definitely have a hard time!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many pedestrians on this avenue.


    The golden carriage of the city Lord''s house was very eye-catching, which naturally attracted a personal glance.


    When people recognized that it was the young master Heiying who stood proudly in front of the carriage, they immediately kept silent and dared not talk more.


    Even many people began to step back involuntarily.


    It''s like avoiding the plague.


    "Small matter?" the man in gold greeted him. After hearing the gloomy monkey''s words, his face moved slightly, and his sneer was even worse.


    But then, he nodded slowly and said, "this is indeed a small matter.


    But according to the rules, the groom has no eyes. Since he dares to collide with my childe''s carriage, it''s no use keeping these eyes. Dig them out in public. "


    "Ah!" as soon as he heard Heiying''s words, the groom immediately said "ah"!


    At this moment, he only felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    He quickly bent his knees, kowtowed to the black Ying and begged for mercy: "dear young master, you can drive a carriage for a living.


    If the little ones don''t have these eyes, it will be difficult for them to live at home!


    Childe, you have a lot of, so spare the small one.


    Young master, spare the little one and let the little one be a fart. "


    "Young master, spare your life..."


    He was indifferent to the coachman''s plea for mercy and the black welcome.


    The gloomy monkey frowned tightly and said, "it''s too much to dig people''s eyes like this, isn''t it?


    Are the rules of black snow city so strict? "


    "You are wrong!" hearing the gloomy monkey''s words, Heiying said, "this is not the city rule of heixue City, this is my rule!"


    After saying this, he saw his hand, pointed at the gloomy monkey and said:


    "And if you speak for him many times and want to break my rules, then your little white face''s tongue will stay here."


    "It''s just a collision with his carriage. This one has to dig his eyes and cut his tongue. This... This is too..."


    "I''ve heard of this ferocious man for a long time. Relying on his identity..."


    "Stop talking, stop talking, be careful to be heard! You also want to lose your eyes and mouth?"


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Also, cut my tongue?" hearing the man''s words, the gloomy monkey was also slightly surprised.


    I don''t want to make trouble in this dark snow city today. I''ve lowered my attitude.


    But I didn''t expect that the guy in front of me would ride on his head.


    "Young master, forgive me."


    "Young master, forgive me."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On the carriage, the coachman was still kowtowing and begging for mercy, making dull noises.


    Once and for a while, they all knocked extremely hard, and the blood flowed on the forehead.


    At the moment, Heiying seemed to have completely lost interest in the little groom.


    I don''t even bother to see him.


    His eyes fell on the gloomy monkey.


    "Why, why don''t you cut your tongue quickly? Do you want me to do it myself?"


    "I cut you! Mom!"


    He was a hot tempered man. At this moment, the gloomy monkey finally couldn''t contain his anger and spit out this sentence directly at Heiying.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in the fierce howling cold wind, there are faint gusts of Yin wind.


    People in this area immediately felt that the whole black world was more gloomy.


    An extremely uncomfortable gloomy feeling filled the air.


    "Ah!" when he felt the gloomy breath, his face suddenly changed.


    The body trembled involuntarily.


    The woman in blue beside him looked a little calm, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Another carriage driver in Royal jade clothes was directly paralyzed to the ground, and his body trembled countless times more powerful than Heiying.


    He stared at the front with wide eyes.


    "I''ve been courteous again and again, but you little rabbit is powerful and threatening. Now, I''ll let you little rabbit taste the taste of being gouged out and cut off your tongue!"


    The gloomy monkey said this sentence to the black Ying with a gloomy face.


    At the same time, the elegant paper fan in his hand was directly discarded, and his right hand became a claw. There was a gray white vortex rotating quietly on his claw, facing Heiying.


    "Ah!" Heiying only felt that his whole person was shrouded in a gloomy power.


    He even felt that the force could directly crush himself.


    "My uncle is Heiya, the leader of black snow city. If you dare to touch me, no matter what force you are, you will disappear directly from the dark continent."


    Although he was afraid, Heiying still drank this sentence at the gloomy monkey.


    At the moment, although the gloomy monkey can directly destroy the guy in front of him.


    But he didn''t do it.


    But from his left hand, he took out an extremely sharp blade, shining with an evil light.


    He said just now that he wanted Heiying to taste the taste of gouging his eyes and cutting his tongue, so let him taste it.


    As a man, do what you say!


    Heiying''s body is unstable and can be said to be completely out of control.


    The body floated up from the front of the carriage and slowly floated to the carriage ahead.


    He already knew that his intimidation was useless to the "madman" in front of him!


    If you dare to treat yourself like this in black snow city, that person is not crazy or something!


    Then he saw that he immediately turned his head and shouted to the woman in blue who was still proud in the front of the carriage:


    "Saint, help me! Help me, saint!"


    Originally, this woman really has a big background!


    Hearing the cry of Heiying, the blue woman''s boneless slender jade hand moved slowly.


    "Hmm?" the gloomy monkey who slowly sucked Heiying over changed his face at this time.


    He already felt that a mysterious force suddenly came!


    With a "pa", the mysterious force directly cut off the gloomy monkey. Without his devouring force, Heiying fell directly and fell on the earth below.


    "Ouch!" Heiying directly fell down and ate shit. A painful cry came out of his mouth.


    However, he immediately got up from the ground. Although he was gray and looked embarrassed, he did not hide the anger on his face.


    Angrily pointed at the gloomy monkey and said coldly to him, "OK! OK! OK!


    I don''t want to give you a chance to live, but I want to die!


    I''ll send a message to the city Lord''s residence. Wait for me! You''ll be cut to pieces and die without a burial place! "


    But at the moment, the gloomy monkey''s attention was all on the woman in blue.


    Then he heard him shout, "Nanyue Shenzong!"


    "Exactly!" the woman in blue answered directly.


    "Nanyue Shenzong?"


    "So this one is from Nanyue Shenzong!"


    "Just now, Heiying called her a saint! Could it be that this one is the saint of Nanyue Shenzong, Mengqing!"


    "Dream love!"


    "She is a dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the silence, the voice kept ringing from people''s mouths.


    "The saint of Nanyue Shenzong, why did she come to our black snow city? Could it be..."


    "By the way, it''s said that the city Lord''s birthday will be in a few days! It seems that the saint came to heixue city to celebrate her birthday."


    "It must be! In a few days, all the powerful forces will come to our black snow city!


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the saint of Nanyue Shenzong appears in our black snow city. "


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the identity of the woman in front, the gloomy monkey nodded slowly to her.


    Just now, the woman broke his strength. The woman''s martial arts cultivation is already above him.


    "Since the holy daughter of Nanyue God sect, I''ll sell you some face. I''ll let this villain go today!"


    The gloomy monkey said to the front.


    After this short time, he also slowly recovered his reason and suppressed his anger.


    Also, the one who is still in the carriage said before coming to heixue city that it''s better to keep a low profile along the way.


    Better not expose his identity.


    And his own identity. It''s definitely not good to be exposed in this black snow city!

 Chapter 3858

    "Leave me alone?"


    When Heiying heard the gloomy monkey''s words, his ashen face was still full of incomparable anger, and he shouted at the gloomy monkey:


    "I want to see who let go!"


    After drinking this sentence, Heiying turned his head and said to the dream of the saint of Nanyue Shenzong:


    "Saint, you just need to hold him and don''t let him run away. Just think I owe you a favor.


    The thing you told me earlier, when I see my brother, I will wholeheartedly persuade him to give up his love for you. "


    Mengqing''s pretty face like frost suddenly moved after hearing Heiying''s words.


    It seems that what Heiying said is very important to this saint.


    Then, he saw that there was no language in the dream, and the whole man flew directly from the front of the carriage.


    His hands made fingerprints. After a while, the white streamer flew out of him, like an icicle, straight away from the gloomy monkey below.


    Seeing this, the gloomy monkey shouted angrily, "bitch, this seat has given you enough face in front of people. Do you want to do it?"


    At this moment, he looked very angry.


    The thick and violent gray light burst on him.


    The gray light, with an extremely evil smell, is extremely inconsistent with his casual and unrestrained temperament.


    Then, all the gray light gathered into a gray shock wave and rushed up.


    This wave of power is really very strong and fierce.


    In this dark space, they all swing violently.


    Countless people in this area began to tremble involuntarily.


    In full view of the public, the white streamer flying down collided with the gray shock wave.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The sound of the road cutting through the air, I saw the white streamer flying from the dream, constantly breaking the gray impact light.


    Until finally, the violent shock wave was completely destroyed.


    The white light continued to shoot down and flew over the front of the carriage, "bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    The floor made a dull noise.


    With such a powerful force, it is reasonable to say that this carriage can be directly blasted into ashes.


    However, after the white streamer shot into the floor and made a sound, it disappeared directly.


    But the gloomy monkey sensed that an extremely mysterious force had shrouded himself.


    He still raised his head and eyes and looked at the holy daughter of Nanyue God in the sky.


    After Mengqing launched that attack on the gloomy monkey, he didn''t move again.


    Quietly suspended in the night sky, his face is calm and indifferent.


    "Bitch!" the power was broken, and the gloomy monkey was obviously more angry. His right hand agglutinated the sword finger and pointed directly at the blue woman in the air.


    However, just as he pointed his sword, he saw that white air currents were drilling out of the floor under his feet, winding up like vines.


    But in an instant, it was wrapped around the whole body of the gloomy monkey and wrapped his whole person tightly.


    "Damn it!" this entanglement is definitely adding fuel to the fire.


    The gloomy monkey drank fiercely and gathered all his strength to break the white air flow.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break through.


    "Ah! Bitch!" the gloomy monkey roared angrily again.


    The previous image of chic and elegant conversation has long disappeared.


    "Good! Good! Good!" looking at the gloomy monkey captured in the carriage, Heiying nodded with satisfaction.


    Even said three "good" words.


    "Young master Heiying, this man has been delayed. I hope you don''t break your promise." Mengqing bowed his head and said to Heiying below.


    Hearing the words, Heiying raised his head and said, "don''t worry, saint of dream love. I will definitely go all out to persuade my brother."


    "HMM." Mengqing nodded gently.


    When Heiying lowered his head slowly, when his eyes fell on the gloomy monkey again, a ferocious ferocious color reappeared on his face.


    Then he shouted fiercely at him: "little bastard, wait for the people in my city master''s house to come and see how I can clean you up!"


    "Hey, I''m afraid he can''t live."


    "In heixue City, who is not easy to offend, but offends the people of the city master''s house. He doesn''t have eyes. Who is to blame?"


    "It''s also because of his cultivation and family background, he doesn''t keep a low profile in black snow city.


    He didn''t think about it. Who is the Lord of black snow city?


    In the whole dark continent, few people dare to make trouble in our black snow city. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the eyes of almost all the onlookers, they don''t think that the childe in white will live next.


    If he offends someone he can''t afford to offend, he will die miserably.


    And the groom, who was already gray and shivering in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    In a short time, I only heard the sound of breaking the sky in the dark sky.


    After hearing the noise, people raised their heads one after another.


    "Coming!"


    "There are people from the city Lord''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen figures appeared in the sky.


    The leader was a man wearing a tiger shaped black helmet and black armor.


    Because his whole face was covered by a black helmet, people couldn''t see his face at all.


    Although I can''t see clearly, many people recognize him as soon as they see him.


    "Black tiger general!"


    "It''s really the black tiger general!"


    "Unexpectedly, the black tiger general was dispatched directly!"


    "After all, Heiying''s identity is extraordinary. It''s normal to dispatch the black tiger general!"


    "The city Lord, Heiya, has four divine generals under his command. They are black dragon, black tiger, black Xuan and black bird!


    The strength of each of the four is extremely terrible. For many years, they have followed the city Lord to fight in the South and North, and have made great contributions to calming the northern Xinjiang.


    Although they are the four God generals under the command of the city Lord, it is said that in fact, they are all sworn brothers of the city Lord! "


    The city Lord Heiya is the existence of the nine heavenly realms of the gods, and the strength of those who are qualified to make friends with him is naturally not simple.


    The appearance of the black tiger has become the focus of attention in this world.


    "Uncle black tiger!" even the arrogant and domineering Heiying shouted at him respectfully when he saw the proud black tiger general in the sky.


    "The legendary Black Tiger God general is really extraordinary!" this is the evaluation of the holy daughter of Nanyue God sect.


    "Damn it, this guy is coming!" said the gloomy monkey in his heart.


    He has heard of the name of the black tiger general.


    "What happened to the fourth childe?" the black tiger''s helmet made this thick voice.


    The Black Tiger God will ask Heiying.


    Hearing the sound, Heiying pointed to the gloomy monkey with his hand: "please give him up first."


    "OK!" the black tiger god nodded.


    When the Black Tiger God will appear in this world, in the carriage, Shi Feng, who just closed his eyes and practiced again, and his eyes hidden in the black robe, slowly opened again.


    Even the body sitting cross legged straightened up slowly.


    "It seems that a small matter has ignited the fire to the point that the guy can''t deal with it.


    Next, I don''t want to do it, I have to do it. "


    With these words, Shi Feng walked slowly outside the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    On the black snow city, after the Black Tiger God General answered, he moved his right hand and shook his fist.


    Then, he hit directly.


    The gloomy monkey, bound all over, felt that he was shrouded in a supreme fist power.


    I just feel that my whole person will be crushed under that fist force.


    This feeling is becoming clearer and clearer


    At this moment, he really felt helpless and powerless.


    However, he immediately remembered the one in the carriage behind him and shouted, "help me! Lord, help me quickly!"


    He has great fist power and sees that he is about to blow on this gloomy monkey.


    I''m afraid it can really be scrapped if it is really bombed like this.


    However, at this time, suddenly there was a purple flame, which suddenly rolled up from behind the gloomy monkey.


    Like a dancing purple fire snake!


    The fiery snake rolls violently. It directly rolls the power of the fist launched by the Black Tiger God and devours it in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night sky, the faces of black armor soldiers immediately changed and made a surprised voice.


    Someone broke the general''s power!


    "Then, what is it?" even the beautiful face of Nanyue Shenzong''s saint''s dream changed again.


    There is such a person here!


    Then his beautiful eyes swept and fell into a black figure.


    This man was wearing a black robe, and a purple flame whirlpool rolled around his body.


    Obviously, he was the one who broke the power of the black tiger general just now.


    "Double heaven?" Mengqing whispered, but soon she shook slowly, and then whispered:


    "If you can break the power of the black tiger god general, how can it be the cultivation of the double heaven realm of God.


    Naturally, I don''t have enough accomplishments to see through him.


    Use purple fire? Which strong man in the dark continent uses purple fire? "


    Thinking of these in the brain, the beautiful eyebrows on the beautiful face of dream love can''t help but twist them slowly.


    "Lord!" when the gloomy monkey saw that Shi Feng really appeared, his handsome face looked excited and shouted to Shi Feng.


    Just now, it was really dangerous.


    If this guy doesn''t show up again


    The consequences are really unimaginable.


    "There is another man! Moreover, this man has broken uncle black tiger''s power!"


    At this moment, Heiying was shocked.


    Looking at the man surrounded by purple flame, his body retreated involuntarily.


    He knew very well that now, it was no longer his junior who could intervene.


    "Someone broke the power of the black tiger general! What''s the origin of this one?"


    "I can''t see his face at all. I don''t know what kind of person he is."


    "Just now, the childe called him Lord. It turned out that he was the real behind the scenes."


    "There are few people in the whole dark continent who can break the power of the black tiger general, right?


    Who the hell is this? There is such a person in our black snow city.


    Is it because of the mayor''s birthday? "


    "That shouldn''t be... How can the guests of the city Lord compete with the people in the city Lord''s house!"


    "It''s hard to say that some hermit experts with strange temper."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your name!" at this time, the Black Tiger God will make a voice again and say below.


    That said, the tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although the man broke his power with fire, just now it was just a blow he launched at will.


    If we launch our full strength, we will not only be as powerful as that?


    However, when the black tiger god general said that sentence, he was also looking at the man carefully, trying to see through it.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and another purple flame came out of the purple flame vortex around him, burning on the gloomy monkey.


    After such a burning, the white airflow around the gloomy monkey immediately collapsed.


    The flame used by Shi Feng now is the Tianluo purple flame in the Sora magic lamp!


    Although the Soro magic lamp is now controlled by Leng Aoyue who is far away in other continents, just now, lengaoyue communicated with Shi Feng through the Soro magic lamp.


    Shi Feng directly asked lengaoyue to open the space channel, and then he called Tianluo Ziyan.


    "Thank you, Lord! Thank you, Lord!" regained his freedom, and the gloomy monkey quickly thanked Shi Feng.


    It looks sincere.


    After all, Shi Feng was rescued just now.


    "My name, you are not qualified to know."


    The stone maple in the black robe opened his mouth and made a very hoarse voice. He rushed back to the black tiger god above.


    "His name, the Black Tiger God, will not be qualified to know?"


    "This... Is too arrogant?"


    "It''s arrogant... But maybe this one really has the capital."


    "Er... To be strong, this one is really strong.


    But the black tiger is not weak! "


    ¡­¡­


    "The God is not qualified to know your name?" said the Black Tiger God.


    You can hear from his words that the God General at the moment must be sneering.


    Then he said again, "God will cross the dark continent for endless years. No one has ever said such arrogant words to God.


    The God will see how you dare to speak so falsely in front of the God! "


    Before the voice fell, he saw the fist of the black tiger general move violently again and hit it down.


    Obviously, the power of this launch is incomparable to that of the gloomy monkey just now.


    More fierce, more crazy.


    Faintly, people heard a roar of tigers echoing around the sky.


    I even saw a huge dark tiger appear, swooping down from the night sky and jumping on the ordinary carriage.


    "Burn!" however, in the face of the attack of the Black Tiger God, Shi Feng faintly spit out the word.


    Words follow the law. In the purple flame vortex, a raging purple flame burns out from it and burns away in the night sky, once again facing the blow of the black tiger god general.


    "Could it be him!"


    At this time, the night sky was still floating quietly, and the dream of Nanyue Shenzong saints, who had been lost in meditation, changed his pretty face and shouted in surprise.


    Looking at her, she seemed to recognize the owner of the purple fire through the purple flame.


    "Should it be him? He has high cultivation and uses purple fire, which is extremely consistent with the legendary one!


    Is also so arrogant, do not see anyone in the eyes, it is really very similar!


    But... "


    Thinking of this, Mengqing frowned again, "if it''s the legendary one, the black tiger god general, I''m afraid he''s not the enemy!"

 Chapter 3859

    "But... That one has disappeared in the dark continent for thousands of years. Why did he appear this time?


    These characters will appear. Is it related to the rumored great turmoil in the dark continent? "


    The saint of Nanyue Shenzong still stared at the black figure and the purple flame, and thought to herself.


    Obviously, at the moment, she recognized the wrong person.


    Under the attention of Taoist eyes, people finally saw the fire of purple flame and collided with the fist power that turned into a black tiger.


    Originally thought that this collision would break out earth shaking power.


    However, it is obvious that they all think too much.


    Everything collapsed under the purple flame of Tianluo.


    The Black Tiger God turned the blow into ash directly under the purple flame.


    And the purple flame of Tianluo burned up again, burning to those black armor divine soldiers and the black tiger god general.


    "Move! Move!"


    "Run!"


    "Run!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the dozens of black armored magic soldiers immediately became agitated and issued bursts of startled shouts.


    Urge the fastest speed to fly quickly, avoid retreat, fly away.


    And Tianluo Ziyan didn''t chase them.


    Its goal was originally the black tiger general.


    The Black Tiger God still stood proudly in the night sky and did not move, but at this time, he suddenly raised the head wearing the dark tiger helmet.


    "Roar!" a roar of tiger roared fiercely from the mouth of the black tiger god general.


    Between heaven and earth, the storm rolls.


    A huge black tiger shadow rose from him.


    Stand in the sky and overlook the world!


    There was a smell of extreme violence.


    Then, he saw the giant tiger lift its claws up, and then beat down the purple flame burning below.


    "Boom!" a burst of extremely violent sonic boom.


    This shot made the sky extremely chaotic, turbulent and violent.


    Just like this space, it will collapse.


    The people in heixue city could not see the scene in the night sky for a while.


    "These forces should have wiped out the burning purple flame?"


    "It should be! It is obvious that the black tiger general has finally mobilized his real power."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, those words in heixue city also came into the ears of the dream of Nanyue God.


    But seeing the dream, he shook his head slowly.


    Although the Black Tiger God was powerful at the moment, she was still not optimistic when she thought that her opponent was the legendary one.


    Sure enough, all the fierce power, all the prestige, all the... Including the manifest black tiger giant shadow, soon suffered the burning of Tianluo purple flame.


    Under the purple flame of Tianluo, all strength and momentum collapsed.


    Even the giant dark tiger was burned without a trace.


    The Black Tiger God, who had been swallowed up by the power of rage, appeared in people''s eyes again.


    "The Black Tiger God will urge you!"


    "In this way, it was burned directly?"


    "This fire... Is really too abnormal?"


    "Who the hell is this one? It''s too strong, isn''t it?"


    "Incredibly... Incredibly..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the scene of the dark night sky and the black figure on the proud carriage, the people of the black snow city were shocked beyond measure.


    "He... He unexpectedly..." Hei Ying was naturally concerned about the battle from beginning to end. After all, it all started because of him.


    Originally, I thought that the Black Tiger God under my uncle would come, and all situations were under my control.


    But I didn''t expect such changes.


    "This... Who the hell is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just then, Shi Feng moved, rose to the night sky and flew to the Black Tiger God who still stayed in the night sky.


    With his body shape, the purple flame vortex slowly rotating around him also moved with him.


    At this moment, the Black Tiger God finally realized that he was not the enemy of that man.


    A dark pillar of light immediately rose from him.


    However, Shi Feng sensed that this light column did not contain the power of attack. It should be a signal launched by this person.


    When the light column rushed up, he saw the body of the black tiger general and stepped back.


    Others have been completely ignored.


    Even Heiying, the fourth son of the Black family below, has ignored it.


    Knowing that he was defeated, he didn''t want to stay here again.


    However, he wanted to retreat. How could Shi Feng make him happy.


    The Black Tiger God, who flew back wildly, changed his face covered by the black tiger helmet again.


    Even the body shape of retreating suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!" a dull voice came behind him.


    In the darkness, a purple flame fire wall rose and blocked his way.


    "What do you want to do with this man?" Shi Feng''s body was still floating towards the Black Tiger God, slowly opened his mouth and asked the gloomy monkey below.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the gloomy monkey was slightly surprised.


    It can be said to be flattered.


    He did not expect that the one should ask himself how to deal with the black tiger general.


    I think the black tiger god general, in the dark continent, I can be regarded as a famous big man.


    Thinking of these, the white paper fan just discarded by the gloomy monkey returned to his hands.


    He pointed at the night sky with a paper fan, pointed to the black tiger god general and said, "just now he wanted to abolish me. Now, Lord, you will help me abolish him!"


    Although the tone showed hatred, it was full of respect for Shi Feng.


    "They, this is the judgment of the Black Tiger God?"


    "In black snow city, how dare someone judge the black tiger? I''m afraid it''s unprecedented!"


    "Yes! Don''t they know who the real owner of the black snow city is? Do they think that if they defeat the black tiger general, they can do whatever they want in the black snow city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the gloomy monkey''s response, Shi Feng read directly.


    The purple flame fire wall burned behind the Black Tiger God immediately rioted.


    Crazy and violent, like a fierce beast, rushed at the black tiger god general.


    "Roar!" the Black Tiger God will roar up to the sky again.


    Then he urged his whole body to compete with the purple flame.


    However, these were futile. In a twinkling, he was swallowed up by the purple flame of Tianluo.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Soon, I heard bursts of terrible cries from the purple flame.


    "He... Really burned the black tiger general with fire!"


    "This... Is really a provocation against the authority of the city leader, Lord Black tooth!"


    "Yes, Lord Black Tiger, that''s Lord Black tooth''s sworn brother! They''re beating Lord Black tooth in the face!"


    "Well, that''s right! Just now they said that they would abolish the black tiger god general!


    If so, there is no room for maneuver between them and black snow city! "


    "Ah!"


    This burst was more miserable than just now. As soon as I heard it, the terrible roar came out from the purple flame of Tianluo again.


    Soon, people in the black snow city even sensed that an incomparably chaotic energy surged in the night sky.


    This is


    "I''m afraid they really abandoned the black tiger god general. They really broke his Dantian!"


    "This... Is... Completely without leeway."


    "Lord Black Tiger..."


    ¡­¡­


    "They... They... They..." at this moment, Heiying, the fourth childe of the city Lord''s residence, opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. He was too frightened to speak.


    He did not expect that things would develop to such an uncontrollable level.


    Originally, it was just a carriage collision.


    I thought it would be good to play with the people in the carriage and maim them casually.


    But who could have thought... It was such a group of people.


    At this moment, Heiying regretted it in his heart.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never dare to do that.


    Originally such a small thing, but the Black Tiger God will be abandoned because of himself. This is already a broken arm of black snow city.


    If my uncle knows that this is because of me, I will beat myself half to death even if I don''t kill myself.


    "Hey, what should I do!"


    "Ah!" when Heiying thought about this, he suddenly shivered all over.


    At this moment, he only felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake.


    He raised his head and quickly lowered it. He saw that the man he had called a little white face was looking at himself with a sneer.


    "Nanyue saint!" seeing this, Heiying hurriedly shouted.


    However, after Heiying''s call, the dream of Nanyue Saint still hovered above, but slowly shook his head:


    "Fourth childe, forgive Mengqing. There''s nothing you can do."


    She knew she was invincible and had linked the man in black with the legendary powerful one.


    Naturally, she won''t welcome the black again.


    Even if they have something very important to themselves, they have to have life to use it.


    That one, in black snow city, even the black tiger god general said to kill, let alone himself.


    "Nanyue saint, don''t you want that thing in my brother''s hand?" Heiying shouted again.


    "Mengqing wants to, but there''s really nothing I can do at the moment." Mengqing said sincerely.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe."


    "Hehe hehe!"


    Bursts of eerie laughter rang from the mouth of the eerie monkey.


    Now, he has completely ignored the casual appearance, his face is gloomy, and this strange smile is just like that when he first met Shi Feng.


    Then his left hand stuck out again.


    This time, the left hand is no longer white and slender, but five sharp nails like sharp blades, shining with gray luster.


    The whole left hand, at the moment, has been aimed at the black welcome, and the ferocious smile on the gloomy monkey''s face is getting worse and worse.


    "Ah! No!" Heiying shouted again, and saw him flying uncontrollably again.


    He flew again towards the carriage he had completely despised and towards the gloomy monkey.


    "Help me! Who will save me! Who will save me!"


    "If anyone saves me, I will remember it in my life!"


    "Somebody help me!"


    Heiying kept calling for help.


    However, all his cries were in vain, and he was still flying towards the gloomy monkey.


    The sharp claw magnified in his eyes.


    People in black snow city are quietly watching all this.


    They all listened to Heiying''s cry, but no one dared to act rashly.


    This person''s affection is full of temptation for many people.


    However, you have to have a life to enjoy this favor.


    "Ah! Ah! No! Please don''t!"


    At this time, Heiying begged directly to the gloomy monkey.


    "Well, all the farce is over."


    Seeing that the sharp claw of the sinister monkey''s left hand was about to grasp Heiying''s face, I heard that it was full of dignity, like a voice from the endless sky, which sounded at this time.


    After hearing the voice, Heiying''s face changed first.


    He is most familiar with this voice.


    It''s also his voice, waiting for a long time.


    Heiying immediately raised his head and shouted to the sky, "uncle! Uncle save me! Uncle save me!"


    "Uncle?"


    "Heiying calls him uncle?"


    "That is... That is... That one! That one has finally come!"


    "Lord! Lord Black tooth!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the black snow city was boiling.


    "Hmm?" the gloomy monkey''s face changed in an instant.


    The left hand, which had been carried all the time, immediately grabbed it and directly grabbed Heiying''s face.


    When black tooth comes, kill the rabbit first.


    Only, the gloomy monkey caught, "boom!"


    A dull noise suddenly sounded.


    It is reasonable to say, but a scratch is more a scratch on people''s face. It is impossible to make such a sound.


    But the gloomy monkey felt that his blow was like a heavy blow on an incomparably strong force.


    The whole person of the gloomy monkey was shocked, "Er!"


    A painful cry came from his mouth.


    Then, he saw that his whole person was shocked, flew backward and hit the carriage heavily.


    "Bang!" another loud noise shook the whole carriage.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" the horse in front of the carriage felt the waves and went crazy again.


    Keep screaming and rioting.


    "Good horse! Good horse! Good horse!"


    Seeing this, the groom who was still kneeling on the carriage quickly hugged the horse''s ass and patted and comforted the horse.


    ¡­¡­


    With the groom''s comfort in a unique way, the restless horse actually slowly stabilized.


    Later, the body of the gloomy monkey slipped slowly down the carriage.


    He looked up again.


    At this moment, almost everyone in heixue City raised their heads.


    Looking at a dark figure in the sky.


    "Black snow city Lord, black teeth!" Nanyue Shenzong''s virgin dream, red lips gently opened and slowly spit out these words.


    "He seems to be the Lord of the black snow city." Shi Feng also raised his head and looked up at the top, looking at the hundred shadows.


    Finally, he stared at a man in black heavy armor and said secretly.


    He stood proudly in the sky, then, as if it were that sky!


    This man came to this heaven and earth, and the air of the whole heaven and earth was trembling slightly.


    This is precisely the supreme coercion revealed by him

 Chapter 3860

    Black teeth, the leader of the black snow city, came, and the whole black snow city seemed to be completely "alive".


    One after another, I''m afraid millions of people have paid attention to it!


    Heiya is not only the Lord of the black snow city, but also the Lord of this large area of Southern Xinjiang and the Four Saints under the Dark Lord, the ruler of the dark continent.


    High position and weight, detached status and great strength.


    Even the people of black snow city are rare to see!


    Today, he is here in person!


    "Extinguish!" at this time, people saw black Fang''s right hand coagulating his sword finger and pointing to the night sky burning with purple flames.


    "Hmm!" but then, when they saw that black tooth''s mighty face changed suddenly.


    In the dark continent, under his finger, it can be said to destroy all flames.


    However, at this moment, the flame that burned the black tiger god general was swallowed directly by his power.


    "How could it be!" black teeth shouted in surprise.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" a woman in black feather war clothes asked beside Heiya.


    This woman has long been recognized in heixue city. She is one of the four God generals under the black tooth seat, the black Sparrow!


    "Dark continent, how can there be such people!" said black tooth in a deep voice.


    This time, he really looked at the figure shrouded in black robes below.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? What''s the purpose of coming to our black snow city?" black teeth made a noise and said to the man in black below.


    "Can you hear that the tone of the city Lord seems to have changed?"


    "Did you see that the city Lord pointed to the black tiger general just now.


    But... The flame that burned the black tiger god general did not collapse. "


    "This... This means... This person''s power is above the city Lord?


    This... How is this possible! In the dark continent, you can be above the city Lord, I''m afraid, that is, the monarch of our dark continent, the Lord of darkness?


    Is this the Lord of darkness in disguise? "


    "The Lord of darkness disguises, it''s impossible!


    The black tiger god general is still tortured in the purple flame!


    Moreover, the black tiger general has indeed been abolished! "


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s right! That''s right! There can be no mistake!"


    Looking at what happened just now, the saint of Nanyue Shenzong has been more certain that the man in black is the one in the legend.


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t have any purpose for you, but I''m just a passer-by."


    In the black robe, Shi Feng again made a hoarse voice and replied to black teeth.


    Many people heard that he said two words, originally!


    This means that he had no purpose, but now he has a purpose!


    "What do you want to do!" black tooth asked again.


    "Just now, you have shown your murderous spirit to me and want me to die here.


    Then, you, all die, all right. "


    Although it was a language of killing and cutting, Shi Feng said it very slowly and peacefully.


    "He meant to kill Lord Black tooth?"


    "This is really..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" when Shi Feng''s words rang, an angry hum came out of the mouth of a big man beside Heiya.


    This man is also one of the four gods, heixuan.


    "It''s so arrogant! Look at this seat, screw off your head!"


    Heixuan shouted angrily and was about to rush down towards the stone maple.


    "Fifth brother, don''t!" black teeth shouted at him.


    As soon as black teeth shouted, black xuandun stopped his body, raised his head and shouted to black teeth, "big brother!"


    "Don''t be impulsive," said black tooth.


    Black tooth is very clear. If black Xuan rushes down now, he won''t die in the past.


    "Brother, the third brother was captured, and he is still suffering in the fire!


    Even if our four brothers join hands, are you afraid of him? "Heixuan said angrily.


    "Don''t be impulsive, just make your own decisions for your brother!" black teeth whispered to black Xuan.


    Since the eldest brother said so, heixuan restrained his anger, then lowered his head and stared at the black figure.


    Seeing that black Xuan was steady, black teeth again whispered to another calm man and asked, "how about the second brother?"


    This man is black tooth, the head of the four gods, black dragon!


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''ll be all right immediately." the black dragon replied secretly.


    The black dragon was calm on the surface. He flew beside black tooth and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was doing in the dark.


    Hearing the black dragon''s answer, black tooth nodded slowly.


    Heart, and therefore settled down.


    Shi Feng kept looking up at the top.


    Seeing that black Xuan just wanted to go down and couldn''t go down.


    At this moment, I saw this group of people motionless and didn''t speak.


    Gradually, the tumultuous world became silent.


    Only from time to time came the scream of the black tiger god general.


    "Well, let''s do it together." since he didn''t speak, Shi Feng spoke slowly again, breaking the silence of the world.


    After saying these words, he paced up with his feet, as if walking on stairs one by one, towards the hundreds of black teeth, step by step.


    "OK!" suddenly, the Black Dragon said this to black tooth.


    Finally, his hands moved, signed fingerprints and pinched them violently.


    "Ow!"


    After a while, a sound of dragon singing echoed in this world!


    They saw that a dark dragon appeared in the sky, galloping fiercely, and then pounding down.


    "Black dragon!"


    "Could it be... Yes! It should be!"


    "Lord Black Dragon''s Dragon lock! The legendary dragon lock!"


    "Tie dragon lock! The power of tie dragon! Tie dragon lock, never start easily!


    But I didn''t expect that today, Lord Black Dragon used the Dragon lock! "


    "This is!" in the black robe, Shi Feng, who was originally calm, wrinkled his eyebrows when he saw the dark dragon rushing down.


    It seems that he was also moved by the power of the bundle of dragons.


    "Tie the Dragon lock. It''s said that many years ago, Lord Black Dragon made great achievements. When our DARK LORD rewarded us for our achievements, he personally refined it for Lord Black Dragon!"


    "It took the Lord of darkness ninety-nine and eighty-one days to refine the Dragon lock. Finally, the refining was successful!


    Therefore, once the dragon is tied, it will be invincible! "


    "However, it is also said that although the Dragon lock is powerful, it needs the blood of countless high-level fierce animals to nourish it once it is launched. It can only be raised for countless days.


    Therefore, Lord Black Dragon will never be easily urged until he has to! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing is still reverberating violently.


    The whole space of heaven and earth was shocked by it.


    "Burn!" Shi Feng gently spit out this sound again, in the purple flame whirlpool rotating around him, and then burst out of it, burning to the huge dark dragon.


    The dark dragon stormed and waved its teeth and claws. Looking at the ferocious momentum, it seemed to tear up everything in the world.


    The burning purple flame, under the heart of Shi Feng, also turned into a dragon shape and condensed into a purple flame dragon.


    In the sky, under the eyes of the public, two dragons collided fiercely at the moment.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    The sound of fury and the sound of dragon chant reverberate constantly.


    "Double Dragons collide. It''s terrible in terms of prestige!"


    "Yes! This is a real peak duel, isn''t it?"


    "Can he even resist the black dragon lock?"


    "Dragon binding lock, it has the power of binding dragons!


    The other party''s dragon must be bound by the Dragon lock! "


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at the sky and talked again.


    At this time, people saw that the dark dragon colliding with the purple flame fire dragon suddenly turned into a huge dragon shaped dark chain.


    Then, the dark chain suddenly rolled and tied the flame dragon tightly!


    Again!


    "Bang!" a burst of explosion sounded. The purple flame dragon collapsed directly under the chain of the Dragon bundle, turned into little purple sparks, and soon disappeared into the endless night sky.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    "Tie the Dragon lock. Sure enough, tie the dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Tie dragon lock, worthy of tie dragon lock!" at this time, Nanyue Shenzong saint''s dream also secretly spit out this sentence.


    "The weapon made by the Dark Lord himself broke this one''s flame!


    If you can really defeat this one, the treasure you get from him is definitely worth it even if they use the Dragon lock tonight! "


    With the understanding of dream love for that one, even the Lord of darkness will be moved by this one''s treasure.


    ¡­¡­


    "This thing is really extraordinary!" Shi Feng said secretly, looking at the Dragon lock that broke his Tianluo purple flame.


    From the appearance of the dark dragon just now, it gave him an inexplicable pressure.


    But unexpectedly, Tianluo Ziyan was also destroyed by him.


    You know, Tianluo purple flame has the power above the God.


    As a result


    After the tie dragon lock broke the Tianluo purple flame, it rioted again, turned into the black dragon again, and rushed to the stone maple.


    "OK! Second brother, the Dragon lock is really powerful! Now I want to see how arrogant this guy is!"


    Looking down, the divine general heixuan said fiercely.


    Then he said, "this guy is not only arrogant, but also tortures the third brother with his flame!


    We need him to repay the pain suffered by the third brother tonight! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the dark dragon flying down and getting closer and closer to himself, Shi Feng said softly, "it seems that Tianluo purple flame can''t resist!"


    When he said these words secretly, Shi Feng had already heard to the cold and arrogant moon far away in other continents:


    "Ao Yue, Tianluo Ziyan can''t use it as a teacher. Take it back."


    "Yes, master!" soon, a very respectful cry rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    At the same time, the purple flame whirlpool rotating around Shi Feng suddenly rolled and disappeared in the sky.


    Not only did the Tianluo purple flame around him disappear, but also the purple fire that burned the Black Tiger God General finally disappeared.


    That one was burned beyond recognition. It was terrible. A scorched black tiger general appeared in the eyes of everyone again.


    Compared with the majestic black tiger general before, people were afraid to recognize it at this moment!


    He was not only badly hurt, but also abandoned by Shi Feng. Without Tianluo purple fire, he saw his body tremble violently and fall sharply.


    "Three elder brothers!" black Xuan saw this and hurriedly exclaimed.


    "Third brother!" the black finch also shouted at the same time, with a delicate voice.


    At this time, heixuan no longer cared about anything else. He suddenly moved and flew down towards the other side.


    This time, black tooth didn''t stop him.


    At this moment, black tooth and black dragon naturally think that everything is under their own control.


    The man''s strongest power of purple fire has been broken. Next, it''s time to destroy under the dragon chain!


    Those thoughts flashed in his mind. Heiya said to Heilong, "this time, it''s good that you''re in heixue city."


    "Big brother''s birthday is coming, little brother will be there!" said Heilong.


    Hearing black dragon''s words, black tooth nodded happily.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, just as black tooth nodded, black tooth, black dragon and black bird suddenly changed their faces at the moment.


    Eyes open!


    They suddenly bowed their heads!


    Below, a huge body with three heads and six arms appeared.


    With six arms and three big hands, he grasped the dragon chain and turned it into a dark faucet.


    The other three hands held three dark magic soldiers, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Smash the head of the dark dragon!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of painful dragon sounds roared from the mouth of the dark dragon.


    Shi Feng as like as two peas, but in order not to be recognized, the three faces that are exactly the same as him are filled with hazy Black Mist.


    "Second brother, quickly turn it into a chain and bind it!" seeing the scene below, Rao is Heiya, the high-ranking leader of heixue City, who is already flustered.


    The black dragon quickly changed the handprint and saw the dark dragon caught by the body of three heads and six arms, which instantly turned into a huge dragon lock!


    The whole chain wound violently again!


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the crisp metal sound, I saw the body with three heads and six arms. I was entangled by the dragon chain. The whole body was wrapped in a tight manner in a moment!


    "Bundle... Bound!"


    "Tie the Dragon lock and finally bind this thing!"


    "Hoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in heixue city was really sweating just now.


    Thought the black dragon lock was going to be broken.


    At this moment, many people finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Heart after heart, which had just been mentioned in the throat, finally fell back slowly.


    "Finally... Finally..." the fourth childe Heiying was in a tight state from beginning to end. Just now, he was really scared to death.


    "That one, how can he make such a powerful separation?" the Nanyue saint''s dream, Xiumei frowned again and whispered secretly.


    "Is this... OK?" the gloomy monkey still stood on the carriage and saw the change and regeneration. He was uncertain about the war.


    "Second brother! Wake up, second brother!" heixuan, who rushed down, also succeeded in catching the falling black tiger general in mid air.


    However, the black tiger god general at the moment is dying and even unconscious.


    "Damn it! Damn it!" he trembled with anger when he saw that the Black Tiger God would become so.


    I really want to screw that man''s head off with my own hands!


    "Don''t worry, second brother, we will avenge you!" the black Xuan God roared!


    There is a typhoon outside. The wind is whistling and the houses seem to be shaking!


    Sleep! I hope everything will be fine when I wake up!


    Just subscribe, not reward! Little friends who like Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor subscribe to a wave and support it]

 Chapter 3861

    Under the roar of heixuan, holding the black tiger covered with bruises, he rushed to the stone Maple above.


    At the same time, heixuan grabbed the void with his right hand. He grabbed a golden Tomahawk from the void.


    The golden flash dyed black Xuan and black tiger into a piece of black gold.


    The golden axe trembled, and a supreme axe force had risen sharply.


    "Oh?"


    The strong wave from the black Xuan below, Shi Feng immediately felt it, moved his eyebrow and looked down.


    "It''s all coming!" just looked down, Shi Feng immediately raised his head again.


    At this moment, while his three heads and six arms were locked, not only heixuan rushed at him, but also Heiya, Heilong, heique and the 100 black armor soldiers led by them rushed at him.


    At the same time, the handprints of Qinglong''s hands moved again.


    Suddenly, in the Dragon lock that tied the body of three heads and six arms, there was a dark dragon shadow flying out.


    "Ow!" the shadow of the Dragon roared violently. After flying around the body with three heads and six arms, it rushed down at the stone maple.


    "The sky is splitting and the sky is chopping!" heixuan roared, and the golden axe in his hand was cut out with all his strength.


    The space was violently broken and spread fiercely towards the stone maple.


    Black teeth, black finches, and hundreds of generals behind them all shot at this time.


    A purple light was thrown from black Fang''s hand and turned into a purple streamer, like a purple meteor, rowing towards Shi Feng.


    With both hands, the black finch grabbed a fiery red bow and pulled it open with great force, and a flame arrow appeared on its own.


    "Whew!" the white boneless right hand loosened, and the flame arrow flew out of the scarlet bow.


    "Chirp!" turned into a flaming bird, a long cry, spread its wings and flew angrily to the stone maple.


    At this moment, all the black armor generals also shot, and all the dark forces were strongly blasted out by them.


    The gathering of all forces is like a raging sea.


    Under the force of the crowd, the sky became incomparably chaotic.


    Seeing this, everyone in heixue city felt that the last day was coming.


    "Not good! Not good! Not very good!" the gloomy monkey looked at him and made a sound with a frightened look on his face.


    "Kill him! Kill him! We must, kill him!" said the fourth childe Heiying with a ferocious face.


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s really the time for this one to die." even Nanyue Shenzong''s saint''s dream of love secretly said this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    "All the perverts with the strongest strength in black snow city shot! Sure enough, it was earth shaking!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid this war has been recorded in the annals of our black snow city!


    I''m still "Keng Bo! This time, the fourth childe really put his uncle and our city Lord into the pit!


    The black tiger god general and the black Xuan God general are not falling into a real battlefield, but a small carriage collision. They really feel worthless for their death! "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the black snow city, people became more and more excited and their voices became more and more excited.


    The passionate words were also constantly passed into the ears of the fourth childe Heiying.


    He was angry, but now he dared not attack.


    In my heart, I really regret it.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, if time really reverses and the carriage collides, he will definitely beat up his coachman first.


    Apologize to each other again!


    But... It''s too late.


    There is no regret medicine in the world, and I haven''t heard of any great power that can turn back time.


    "What to do... What to do! What to do?


    I have offended people who even my uncle can''t afford to offend. "


    "Fourth childe, what should we do?" at this time, the former arrogant coachman, with a frightened face and trembling body, came to Heiying and said aloud.


    Seeing him, Heiying was really furious.


    He immediately raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!" a very crisp slap echoed.


    The coachman was directly slapped to the ground.


    "It''s not the trouble caused by you dog slave. See if I don''t kill you! See if I don''t kill you!"


    Heiying roared, then raised his foot and kicked the coachman on the ground.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the coachman roared in pain: "fourth childe, spare your life! Fourth childe, spare your life! Fourth childe, spare your life! Ah!"


    The coachman screamed and begged.


    However, Heiying didn''t stop at all. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He looked at this posture and would not stop if he didn''t kick the coachman to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void, the death of black Xuan and black tiger has become a settlement.


    There are also the strongest soldiers of the black dragon. The Dragon lock broke and can''t be reversed.


    Under the operation of Shifeng jiuyouming skill, the death power and soul of the two gods have been swallowed up by him.


    On the big foot of heilian who stepped on them, there was bright red blood flowing up to Shi Feng.


    After grief, for a time, the battle stopped temporarily at this moment.


    In black tooth''s hand, the purple light that was blown away by a fist returned to his hand, dragged by his left hand and beating slowly in the palm.


    "Why, don''t you continue?"


    Seeing them stop, for a moment, Shi Feng didn''t do it again. He raised his head, put some sneers on his face hidden in his black robe, and said to them.


    "I''m black snow city, defeated." black teeth said in a deep voice and rushed back below.


    "Since you''ve lost, take your life," said Shi Feng.


    "You really want to kill them all?" black tooth said angrily.


    "I''ll kill them all?" Shi Feng sneered even more when he heard Heiya''s words.


    Then he pointed to the two carriages in heixue city below and Heiying, who was still kicking the coachman, and said:


    "Ask your man, if I''m weak today, will he let me go?


    Without talking about him, I''ll ask you, if you have the power to suppress me today, will you kill them all? "


    "Do you know that if I die in your hands, I will be an enemy of the whole dark continent. My Lord, I will never let you go." black tooth said again.


    "Your Lord? Oh, you''re talking about the Lord of darkness." Shi Feng said, "today''s matter is also a private matter.


    You want me to die, I want you to die, that''s all!


    If the Dark Lord wants revenge for this, I will never mind. Let him go down with you. "


    "Ha, ha ha. Ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Heiya not only didn''t get angry, but looked up and laughed.


    As if I heard the most funny jokes in the world.


    He said, "what a fool! Do you think you can fight my Lord if you lose us?


    I admit that you are very strong. But in front of my Lord, you are just a mole ant and crush it. "


    "Oh, really?" said Shi Feng. "Don''t talk nonsense. You will die today!"


    "Today you will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s resolute voice echoed in the whole black snow city.


    Shock into the hearts of the people.


    After saying this, the immobile body of three heads and six arms rioted again.


    He flew straight up to the black teeth.


    "He, this is really going to kill all? He doesn''t hesitate to be the enemy of the whole dark continent!"


    "If other people die, it''s easy to say. If he really killed the city Lord, the Lord of darkness, he will never forgive him."


    "Yes! This is to provoke the anger of the Lord of darkness! The world is vast. The Lord of darkness really wants to kill a person. No matter he runs to the ends of the earth, he can only die!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Fourth... Fourth childe..." the coachman who was still kicked by Heiying suddenly stopped begging for mercy.


    He was covered with blood and lay motionless on the ground.


    Obviously, the fourth childe really kicked the coachman to death.


    "What a ferocious man!" everything on that side was watched by the gloomy monkey. When he said this, his handsome face grinned.


    He didn''t expect that the last guy really showed his power and suppressed all these people in black snow city.


    It''s too much to think that I wanted to take away such a cruel man at that time.


    Those of my subordinates are really not unjust at all.


    Fortunately, that one is not familiar with the dark continent and needs a personal guide.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already lost my soul.


    "Hoo!" thinking of this, the gloomy monkey breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It seems that I''m still too young and lack of insight." on the other side, the saint of Nanyue Shenzong said secretly again,


    Originally thought that the battle would end when the Dragon lock was born.


    But unexpectedly, in this world, in addition to the Supreme Lord of darkness, there are people who can break the Dragon lock.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of fury sounded in the sky.


    The body of heilian rushed up and fought with Heiya.


    At the same time, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of fierce roars echoed.


    The strength of three heads and six arms is beyond their ability to compete.


    One by one, the black armor gods are constantly destroyed by the power of terror.


    Even the three leaders of black tooth, black dragon and black bird have had a very difficult time.


    "Ah!" another shrill and tragic scream. The dark dragon shadow sacrificed on the black dragon was also blasted by the dark magic halberd of the Black Lotus.


    The magic halberd continued to smash down angrily and directly hit the black dragon.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3862

    Another Lord will be destroyed, and Shi Feng runs the nine Youming skill to devour it.


    Black Lotus''s body, six big hands are still dancing violently.


    The massacre continues, and the shrill scream continues to reverberate.


    This picture of the night sky is extremely tragic.


    In the black snow city, people looked up at the sky. It''s really hard to imagine what happened. It''s true.


    Many people only feel that they are in a dream and feel that the whole world has become extremely illusory.


    "Lord Heiya, it is said that he has never lost a battle in his life, but now..."


    "In addition to the Lord of darkness, there are so fierce strong people in the dark continent."


    "The weather has changed, black snow city, really, the weather has changed!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle!" in heixue City, the fourth childe Heiying looked up at the sky and let out a wail.


    "Ah!" at this moment, the dark iron chain of the three heads and six arms smashed on the black tooth of the black snow city master.


    A scream, even the black tooth, the whole person was fiercely smashed.


    "Ah! Big brother!" the black finch saw it, and his beautiful and unparalleled pretty face lost its color in an instant.


    Now, black tooth, black dragon, black tiger and black Xuan have all fallen.


    She is the only one of the five strong men in black snow city.


    Just now, black tooth is still alive. There is a backbone around him. You can also imagine the arrival of a miracle.


    At this moment, in the face of such fierce existence, the black finch really doesn''t know what to do.


    The figure in scarlet armor flew back wildly at the moment.


    Seeing her retreat, Shi Feng only grinned.


    At the same time, the body with three heads and six arms moved forward and approached her.


    Then, the dark halberd in her hand was raised high and shrouded her.


    "Ah! No! No! No!" the black finch cried out in fear, and the whole body trembled.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Don''t!" at the moment, she looks like a helpless and poor weak woman.


    However, Shi Feng had no pity for him, and his heart moved.


    The dark halberd with three heads and six arms smashed at her.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    The sonic boom sounded like crazy thunder.


    The last strong black sparrow in black snow city was smashed and exploded!


    "Lord Black finch... Lord Black finch..."


    "We black snow city gloomy monkey cut Heiying''s tongue and directly wiped him on the neck.


    A head still in pain and fear immediately flew high.


    Heiying only felt the sky spinning, and the world in front of him became more dark, and even looked gray.


    As he was rotating, he suddenly looked at the ground below. A headless body like a dead dog lay on the ground, and bright red blood gushed from the broken neck.


    "That... That''s... My body?"


    "I... i... I..."


    In an instant, the endless darkness swallowed up everything.


    The flying head also fell down from the air. It was like a watermelon hitting the ground. It just hit the headless body and fell apart.


    How miserable death is, how miserable it is.


    "Lord, what about this woman?"


    After killing Heiying, the gloomy monkey tilted the black blade in his hand into the air and pointed to the saint of Nanyue God, Mengqing.


    Previously, Mengqing did help Heiying deal with him, and the gloomy monkey naturally held a grudge.


    At the sight of the gloomy monkey''s actions and words, Mengqing''s pretty face immediately changed and his face showed panic.


    Then he quickly knelt on one knee towards the one in the night sky, hugged his fist and explained:


    "Mengqing really doesn''t mean to offend the elder.


    Because there is a very important thing for our Nanyue Shenzong in the hands of the Black family, Heiying asked Mengqing to help at this price. Therefore, Mengqing came out!


    But Mengqing is not really sincere in offending our predecessors. "


    His expression is sincere and his words are sincere.


    "This woman is just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard." the gloomy monkey looked at the dream of begging for mercy and said to Shi Feng with a sneer.


    "When she saw that you were strong, she stopped fighting. If you were not the enemy of this woman, I''m afraid that both the Lord and his subordinates died miserably in the hands of this woman."


    The woman had offended him before, and the gloomy monkey naturally didn''t want to be better than this woman.


    If you can kill her, you must do everything possible to kill her!


    Hearing that, Mengqing felt uneasy.


    The heart really scolded the gloomy monkey ten thousand times.


    Although the one in the night sky did not move with his supreme being, Mengqing could feel the ferocious pressure from the giant body at the moment, as if it was towards himself.


    Then she immediately opened her mouth and said, "senior, Mengqing really has no intention of offending!


    I hope you can see clearly. "


    "Forget it!" a hoarse voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth again.


    "You are a woman of good sense. This seat will not care about you and save your life."


    After saying this, Shi Feng''s heart moved again.


    That towering dark giant body immediately and slowly disappeared into the night sky.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! Thank you!" Mengqing immediately thanked Shi Feng for his words.


    The tight heart finally relaxed slowly at this time.


    Although Mengqing thinks she knows the identity of that one, she doesn''t dare to call out the name of that one at all.


    She knew that the man dressed like this naturally didn''t want to expose himself.


    If you call out his name, it will be really stupid and cause death.


    At the end of the war, Shi Feng didn''t want to stay here.


    Originally, I didn''t want to expose myself and passed by in this dark snow city.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there would always be those who didn''t have eyes to die.


    "OK, let''s go!" said Shi Feng calmly.


    "Yes, sir!" the gloomy monkey immediately drank again.


    Then his body immediately rose and flew to the stone maple in the night sky.


    Now that things have been like this, there is no need to take that carriage at all.


    Just after the gloomy monkey flew up and after the carriage, two figures flew out.


    A man, wearing a white robe, is wandering the dust.


    Another man, wearing a grimace mask, is mu Liang.


    From just now on, they have been sitting in the carriage, but they have always seen what they have just done outside.


    "Two more people? That is to say, in this carriage, there were two terrible people just now?"


    "The man who just slaughtered was dressed in black. Look at that one, dressed in white!"


    "In other words, the man in white robe is likely to exist at the same level as the man in black robe?


    Even, the white robed man has been in the carriage, and his identity and strength may be higher than that one? "


    "Well... That one, who wears a mask, I''m afraid he is the real strongest!


    And those two are the black and white envoys under his command! "


    "This... This... That one is so terrible. If you say so, how terrible will the masked person be?


    Is it really possible for our dark continent, in addition to the Lord of darkness, to exist like that? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the black snow city, the four figures met and flew away.


    In the black snow city, people are still talking and guessing.


    "Then, who is it?" even Xiumei, the saint of Nanyue Shenzong, tightened her eyebrows.


    She also guessed in her heart that the one existed!


    "Could it be him!" then he saw the pretty face of Mengqing and changed again.


    That pair of smart eyes opened wide again, showing a look of extreme shock.


    It''s just... She didn''t expect that one, but a real demigod warrior.


    In black snow city, countless people can crush that person to death with one finger.


    However, that was when Muliang did nothing.


    He has the ability to turn bad luck into good luck. It''s not that simple to kill him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang, gloomy monkey and Youchen fell to the transmission temple not long after they flew up in the black snow city.


    But as soon as he entered the transmission temple, the gloomy monkey shot.


    At that time, bursts of screams rang out.


    Shi Feng did not stop the killing of gloomy monkeys.


    He did so because he didn''t want anyone to expose his whereabouts.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were corpses lying on the ground in the temple.


    After a killing, the gloomy monkey moved his hands and made a barrier here to completely block the place.


    Then he went to the altar of transmission.


    Shi Feng, you Chen, Mu Liang, their bodies flashed and soon appeared on the altar.


    The gloomy monkey manipulated the altar.


    "Lord, after this altar is transmitted, it will explode. Even if the dark bastard comes in person, he can''t know our whereabouts."


    The gloomy monkey reported to Shi Feng.


    At first, although he became a slave, he was still very unwilling.


    Now, after seeing the strength of Shi Feng, the Lord shouted very smoothly

 Chapter 3863

    Hearing the report from the gloomy monkey, Shi Feng nodded.


    Then, the gloomy monkey''s body flashed and came to the altar of transmission.


    Then the whole dark altar began to work on its own.


    A dark pillar of light suddenly rose and instantly swallowed stone maple, wood Liang, Youchen and gloomy monkeys.


    The pillar of light was still rising, rushed out of the temple and into the endless night sky.


    "Boom!" everyone in the black snow city felt that the whole black snow city shook violently at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Are those people going to destroy our black snow city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Black snow city, which had just been silent for a while, fell into panic again.


    There was a riot.


    However, the turmoil came and disappeared quickly.


    Black snow city, soon stabilized.


    The explosion and turbulence just now naturally originated from the transmission temple.


    At this moment, the transmission temple has collapsed. People around the temple see that the once magnificent temple has now turned into ruins


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what''s going on in the Shura world. Anyway, the Shura at the moment is being attacked by these two Protoss women.


    Tao Dao yinmang broke out violently from her two people.


    Thura was constantly defeated.


    A black ancient Shura battle axe. Hold the Shura hand tightly and chop violently.


    The silver awns were constantly blocked by the Shura Tomahawk, but there was also a silver awn, which hit Shura fiercely.


    "Er!" a dull roar roared from Shura''s mouth.


    At the same time, "poof!" a mouthful of silver blood spewed directly from Shura''s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the blood in the body will change with the attack of the "two people".


    "The Shura family has hurt countless people over the years.


    Today is the time of the destruction of the Shura family! "One of the protoss women, with a scaly face and a ferocious and twisted smile, opened her mouth to Shura.


    When this sentence sounded, the two Protoss silver scale women became more fierce.


    Shura, the leader of the Shura family, suffered more and more attacks and was more and more seriously injured.


    It can be said that the situation has become extremely severe in this war.


    But Shura still, "hum!" a very angry hum rang from his mouth.


    "If you want to destroy my Shura family, it''s up to you!"


    When he said this, Shura took the Shura Tomahawk in his hand and jumped up at one stroke.


    With this action of Shura, more silver attacks hit his flesh.


    However, Shura still stood up and fought against it. At the moment, he was like an invincible God of war.


    At this moment, a huge dark shadow rose from him.


    It''s like a peerless demon God coming to this world.


    When I saw this scene, the second Protoss girl with a grim smile on her face suddenly changed her face.


    Then, I saw the whole Shura move violently and rotate violently.


    In the dark shadow, he turned into a fierce black hurricane.


    Under the crazy roll, he rolled to the second daughter of the Protoss.


    "Back!"


    The second daughter of the protoss quickly drank and flew back.


    However, it is too late.


    The speed of the black hurricane was so fast that it involved the two Protoss women in this instant.


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah!"


    Soon, the cry of pain sounded from the dark storm.


    "Lord Shenxin!"


    "Lord Shenxin!"


    "Lord Shenxin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cry of the protoss woman was immediately introduced into the ears of the Protoss.


    The fighting Protoss, their eyes, were immediately attracted to the past.


    The faces full of scales have changed greatly one after another.


    The protoss troops attacked this place. When they learned that the commander was Lord Shenxin, they were very excited and full of morale.


    For this war, the gods really have absolute confidence.


    However, I didn''t expect


    "Lord, I used this unique skill!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, after seeing the dark hurricane launched by Shura, the faces of the Shura family were also extremely ugly.


    No one was happy.


    This unique skill is one of the forbidden skills of the Shura family.


    As the Shura family, they know that exercising this forbidden art will mean us.


    The fighting between the two armies stopped temporarily at this moment.


    Eyes, staring closely.


    Dark hurricanes appear and disappear quickly.


    Soon, the three figures swallowed up by the dark hurricane appeared in the eyes of the Protoss and Shura.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Lord Shenxin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shouts came from their mouths again.


    I saw Shura, still holding a dark Tomahawk, standing proudly in that heaven and earth.


    The two Protoss women knelt in front of him on one knee.


    Not only that, the clothes and armor on the body have been broken, the silver scales on the body have been broken, and silver blood is pouring out of the body.


    It looks really miserable.


    From this scene, it can be seen that the outcome has been divided.


    However, just then, one of the protoss women kneeling on one knee suddenly grinned on her broken face.


    He said aloud, "the fighting skill just now is really good.


    Unfortunately, your strength is too weak to last long.


    Otherwise, you can really kill the God. "


    After saying this, he saw two Protoss women kneeling on one knee, standing up slowly.


    "Oh!"


    In full view of the public, Shura''s body suddenly shook and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Lord!"


    The Shura family shouted in surprise. At this moment, dozens of figures flew directly towards him.


    For those who came, the silver scale woman waved her right hand gently towards that side.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then he saw the body and exploded.


    Broken limbs and arms, crazy flying.


    "It seems that the current Shura family can''t turn up the storm at all.


    The victory or defeat of this war has been decided. Shura, your head can sacrifice my people who have died here for many years. "


    The two Protoss women paced forward with their feet at the same time and walked slowly towards Shura.


    Shura''s whole body was shaking. He really wanted to use his best to kill the two women completely.


    However, now he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry after using the forbidden art.


    There is no combat power at all.


    Seeing one of the silver scale women, she lifted her silver claws and grabbed her head.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively here."


    However, just as the silver claw approached Shura''s head, the people in this world suddenly heard a very young voice.


    "Who?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    The protoss immediately raised their heads.


    "That one!" many people of the Shura family understood who was coming, and immediately looked up and looked at the past according to the voice.


    "Hmm?" the second daughter of the protoss, her face moved again at the same time.


    They, too, look up.


    Immediately, a young black figure appeared just above them.


    The comer has a cold face.


    However, after the protoss woman looked at it, she looked disdainful.


    "I thought it was just a lonely soul."


    This is the soul of Shi Feng, so it is a lonely soul in their eyes.


    And this lonely soul is inferior to Shura in their eyes.


    "So what about the lonely soul?" listening to that sentence, Shi Feng asked the protoss woman.


    "Emperor Jiuyou! This person is the emperor Jiuyou of Tianheng mainland! The holy ancestor Jiuyou of Shenzhan mainland!"


    But at this time, in the protoss war camp, a Protoss war general with yellow scales on his face issued this cry

 Chapter 3864

    "Jiuyou Shengzu!"


    "He is the nine you evil animals who killed the four adults of God baby, God Kan, God Ling and God Qiu!"


    "Jiuyou evil animal!"


    "That''s right! It''s him! It''s him! Jiuyou who killed the four strong men of our Protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the protoss battle array on that side immediately stirred up.


    The strong man who fell on the four gods in the protoss recently has already caused a sensation in the whole Protoss.


    Since those people recognized the stone maple, it was obvious that the appearance of the stone Maple had spread all over the Protoss.


    "Oh, you recognize me." those Protoss exclaimed, which naturally came into Shi Feng''s ears.


    A playful smile appeared on Shi Feng''s face.


    "You are the holy ancestor of Jiuyou!" then, the silver scale woman with disdain on her original face also changed at the moment.


    It seems that although she didn''t recognize Shi Feng, she also heard the name of Jiuyou holy ancestor.


    However, she immediately reacted, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Unexpectedly at this moment, he looked up and laughed.


    "Lord Shenxin is laughing?"


    "This man is the notorious Jiuyou evil barrier. I don''t know why Lord Shenxin smiles?"


    "Yes! The remaining evils of Jiuyou appear here. I''m afraid we''ll all have to be killed.


    Ah! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shenxin laughing, the protoss at the moment really don''t know what she is thinking at the moment.


    Is it possible that she can still fight against this Jiuyou holy ancestor?


    That, however, can destroy the existence above the three gods.


    Here, he is invincible.


    "This woman can still laugh?" Shi Feng said secretly with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, I see." but soon, his face suddenly appeared.


    At this time, the laughing Shenxin said, "you are the nine you evil barrier. Yes, but you are just a separate body!


    How dare you pretend to be a tiger here? "


    It''s really what Shi Feng thought.


    "Separation?"


    "Oh, I see! No wonder Lord Shenxin will do so."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the words of Shenxin, all the protoss also showed surprise one after another.


    "Maybe I''m going to disappoint you." Shi Feng slowly opened his mouth and said such a sentence to Shenxin below.


    "Really?" the smile on Shenxin''s face was even worse.


    Don''t take Shi Feng''s words as one thing at all.


    In her opinion, it was just his affectation.


    Soon, he saw one of the gods pushing the right palm up.


    With her action, she saw that void, which was dyed into silver in an instant, and then fluctuated violently like a tsunami.


    She doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. She just wants to directly destroy the separation of the nine remaining evils.


    As long as this thing dies, the Shura people are relieved to hear that it can''t die.


    As long as you live, everything is fine.


    As long as this one is still there, the hope of the Shura family is still there.


    "Er!"


    However, just after Shura finished that sentence, the whole man trembled again.


    Then his head tilted and his eyes closed!


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The Shura people, who had just been relieved, immediately changed their faces and shouted at this surprised voice.


    There was also a young Shura man who put his hand to Shura''s face to explore his breath.


    "Hoo!" after touching his nose, the young man took a long breath.


    He said, "don''t worry, Lord, you just fainted."


    "Oh, did you faint?"


    "Lord!"


    Then, there was a man who probed into Shura''s nose, and someone put his hand on his heart to feel his heartbeat.


    Others grabbed Shura''s wrist and felt the pulse.


    When it was determined that he really didn''t fall, the hanging boulders fell slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the burning continues.


    Tianluo Ziyan also rushed into the wilderness like a beast to hunt down the remaining evils of the escaped Protoss.


    No matter how fast these remaining sins of the protoss ran, they did not escape the burning of Tianluo purple flame in the end.


    Until now, all the protoss invading the Shura world are in the purple sea of fire.


    Slowly, he was burned to death by the purple fire.


    Although the screams sounded miserable, Shi Feng had no mercy on burning these Protoss.


    These things are really worthy of death by killing people and invading all the world!


    Shi Feng really wants to kill these Protoss one day!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the last scream disappeared, Shi Feng was moved. The Tianluo purple flame swept out began to rush back to him.


    "Is it over? Is this war over?"


    "We won?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the purple flame still surging wildly, the Shura family said blankly.


    I just feel that this war is really like a dream.


    There were so many changes in this war that they felt that the world they were in was somewhat unreal.


    At first, the protoss army appeared, but those Protoss armies, the Shura family, have absolute confidence to suppress.


    But unexpectedly, fighting, two Protoss appeared suddenly.


    So that the Shura family suddenly suffered heavy casualties.


    The Lord immediately attacked and fought with the two strong Protoss.


    At the beginning, the LORD was powerful and suppressed the two powerful women of the Protoss.


    But I didn''t expect that later, the two Protoss women fought more and more fiercely, and even suppressed the Lord.


    In desperation, the Lord used Shura forbidden art!


    I thought that although Shura forbidden art would cost the LORD a lot, it could also kill the two Protoss women.


    Unexpectedly, the Shura forbidden art was countered by the two women. After paying a high price, the Lord suffered a counterattack and lost his combat power.


    At that moment, the Shura people really felt powerless and thought that the Shura people were going to be destroyed.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the one the LORD brought to the Shura world a few days ago was so powerful.


    Launch divine fire and burn the protoss army clean!


    All the purple flames were recovered by the stone maple.


    The purple flame whirlpool around him also rolled and disappeared at this moment.


    The body shape of Shi Feng appeared again in the eyes of the Shura people.


    "Thank the benefactor!"


    "You are the benefactor of my Shura family!"


    "Benefactor, please accept my worship!"


    "See your benefactor! From now on, if you have orders, I, the Shura family, will go through fire and water!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Shura people shouted at the stone maple.


    Then he saw the bodies, and knelt down one after another at this time.


    Shi Feng looked down and didn''t see a standing body.


    This is the Shura family. Sincerely thank him.


    Looking at the dark one, the stone Maple at the moment really sighs.


    In the beginning, the Shura family should be their own enemies.


    Not long ago, Shura entered the divine world and launched the Shura army to fight with himself.


    As a result, the Shura army was killed by itself.


    Shura has become his own slave.


    But now I didn''t expect that I guarded the Shura family, became their benefactor and was worshipped by them.


    Life is really changeable!


    However, this Shura family is fighting against the protoss, but fighting with that Protoss.


    No matter who, no matter whether there is hatred or not, he must kill the Protoss.


    "Well, get up," said Shi Feng to the Shura family.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, they stood up slowly.


    Shi Feng hit the unconscious Shura with a finger under his hand and said to several people beside him, "give him to me."


    "OK, grandpa!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, those Shura people didn''t hesitate at all.


    The young Shura clan held Shura and flew to Shifeng.


    Then he handed the Shura in his arms to him.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it, sensing the situation of Shura.


    Then, a blue pill was directly stuffed into Shura''s mouth.


    Just now, Shi Feng saw Shura injured. When I opened the space channel, he also sent this best pill to me.


    As soon as the pill enters the Shura''s mouth, it becomes a rolling force of life and flows in the Shura''s body.


    Originally very weak Shura, people immediately felt that his momentum began to pick up.


    "The Lord is recovering!"


    "Just now this one swallowed a divine pill to the Lord!"


    "Thank you so much. You are really a great benefactor of our Shura family!"


    "Yes, the Lord has met this one. It''s really a blessing for our Shura family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Shura people looked up and said one after another.


    But if you let them know, this one has killed the elite of their Shura family and the young master of their Shura family.


    Let them cultivate the supremacy of the family and become his slaves


    I don''t know if I will think so and say so.


    "Well, I think I can''t die." feeling the situation of Shura at the moment, Shi Feng said secretly.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at the young man of the Shura family in front of him and said, "take it back and have a good rest. It should be recovered in a short time."


    "Well, thank you!" the young man nodded heavily and thanked Shi Feng again.


    "Well, don''t thank him any more. Take him to rest.


    If he wakes up, you remember to call me... "

 Chapter 3865

    The youth of the Shura family flew away with their Lord Shura.


    After that, some Shura people stayed in this world, and most Shura people left here.


    Shura was badly hurt. It will take several days to recover.


    These days, Shi Feng''s separation left here to wait.


    Now, Shura said, "how far is the place you said from here?" Shi Feng immediately made a sound and asked the dark doll.


    "About a hundred miles north! It''s very close," said the voice of the dark doll.


    The hundred mile journey is really close for Shi Feng.


    At their speed of breaking through the air, they will arrive soon.


    When he first entered the dark continent, Shi Feng didn''t want to find the most Yin treasure.


    Now, after learning that the Dark Lord may be stronger than himself, Shi Feng wants to go to the place where he hides the most Yin and treasure.


    I don''t know the strength of the other party. Now, one point is one point.


    "Go north!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s footsteps suddenly paused.


    Originally, he went to the transmission Temple of Ruoyun city and went east.


    Seeing Shi fengdun''s footsteps, Mu Liang, Youchen and gloomy monkey''s footsteps soon became one of them.


    "Great emperor, what''s the matter?" you Chen asked Shi Feng.


    "To the north, we''ll go out from the north gate. I''m going to a place." Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    "OK!" Youchen nods.


    Mu Liang and the gloomy monkey naturally won''t have any opinion.


    The four of them immediately changed their direction and headed north.


    Their bodies slowly disappeared into the crowd on North Avenue.


    But just then, three figures slowly came to the place where they had just stood.


    One is a middle-aged man and both are old men.


    "Just now you can see clearly whether the thing in the man''s hand is black ginseng fruit?" the middle-aged man said.


    "There can be no mistake! I will never read it wrong!"


    "Me too. It''s absolutely right. It''s black ginseng fruit!" another old man nodded heavily.


    "Good!" the middle-aged man answered and said, "follow them! Black ginseng fruit, we are determined to get it!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The two old men listened to him and nodded at the same time.


    Then the three men also went north and followed Shi Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng and his group left the north gate, they directly broke through the air and flew up.


    Follow the guidance of the dark doll and fly all the way north.


    "It''s in this direction, well, there''s nothing wrong." the dark doll stood on Shi Feng''s shoulder, looked at the four directions in the distance, and said aloud.


    After saying that, the dark doll turned his head and said to Shi Feng:


    "You promised me. If I took you to find that thing, you must let me go. You can''t go back."


    The voice is simple, but it is full of firmness and seriousness.


    "If that thing is of great use to me, I will let you go," said Shi Feng.


    "What does it mean to be of great use? Who knows if you will deliberately say it is useless when you see it, and then repent to me."


    The dark doll hugged his chest with two small arms and said discontentedly on his face.


    "If its value is really above you, I will let you go." Shi Feng said again.


    "Er..." after the dark doll answered this, he stopped talking.


    For a moment, he was quiet. He didn''t know what he was thinking as a fruit.


    Until after a while, his little hand suddenly pointed down, "go down, it''s right below!"


    "Oh!"


    Shi Feng said "Oh" and then said to Mu Liang, "whereabouts!"


    At the next moment, four figures fell together.


    Below, there is a dry and cracked land, which has no grass and no vitality at all.


    The stone Maple saw that there was a huge and ferocious crack on the earth.


    "Pa! PA! PA! PA!"


    Four bursts of light sound, the four of them fell on the edge of the huge crack.


    "Here is?" looking at the environment, the gloomy monkey frowned.


    He seemed to recognize it.


    "If you are a hundred miles away from the Cloud City, it seems that there is nothing wrong. This is the mouth of Wuhuang dragon!" the gloomy monkey said again.


    "Wuhuang Longkou?" Youchen asked curiously when he heard this.


    The gloomy monkey nodded slowly and said, "it is said that an ancient real dragon appeared on this land before endless years.


    The real dragon didn''t know what happened and was seriously injured. Countless creatures learned that they came here to kill the real dragon.


    But unexpectedly, the real dragon drilled into the earth, exposed the mouth of the dragon, raised to the sky with a dragon chant, and all the creatures within a radius of ten miles turned into ashes and no grass!


    And this crack is the trace left by the real dragon. "


    Hearing the gloomy monkey say so, the crack looks like Longkou.


    However, the legend is also a legend after all. As for what happened, it is unknown.


    "Oh, I see!" Youchen nodded.


    The gloomy monkey said again: "it is said that there are countless strange treasures in the mouth of Wuhuang dragon, but there are also unknown dangers.


    Over the endless years, I don''t know how many creatures have obtained strange treasures here, and I don''t know how many have died here. "


    "Don''t worry. If I am here, you will never encounter any danger."


    Hearing the words of the gloomy monkey and the dark fruit, he straightened his chest and vowed to Shi Feng very seriously.


    However, if Shi Feng believes him, there will be ghosts!


    This thing, I''m afraid, would like him to die in it, and then he can escape.


    "Pa! PA!"


    Suddenly, two figures fell from the sky and landed at the edge of the crack opposite Shi Feng.


    It seems that they are also the two martial artists who came for the endless dragon mouth.


    They looked down into the mouth of the dragon, and then without hesitation, they went straight down into the endless abyss.


    Although it is dangerous, it is nothing to be dangerous in order to get a strange treasure and become stronger.


    In order to become stronger, martial artists often linger between life and death.


    "Well, let''s go down too!" then Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to them.


    After saying this, he took the lead in moving and rushed down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world in front of us is more dark and dark.


    The body shape has been falling wildly, and the wind is blowing in my ears.


    Seeing Shi Feng go down, you Chen and Mu Liang also follow and move down.


    And Mu Liang has kept his head down and his eyes down since just now. He hasn''t left the destiny plate in his hand.


    After the three went down, the gloomy monkey seemed to hesitate.


    After all, he knows this wuhuanglongkou best.


    But he also knew that his hesitation was futile.


    If we don''t continue, I''m afraid we will suffer unnecessary hardships in vain.


    Thinking of this, his body immediately flashed and disappeared at the edge of the crack.


    Also entered the boundless dragon mouth.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    Until the four of Shi Feng entered, three figures came quietly

 Chapter 3866

    At this moment, the three people who fell on the edge of Wuhuang Longkou are the three who followed Shi Feng''s arrival from Ruoyun city.


    A middle-aged man and two old men.


    They bowed their heads and their eyes focused on the endless abyss under their feet.


    Suddenly, an old man opened his mouth and said, "it''s really a good thing to enter Wuhuang Longkou."


    "Hmm!" hearing the old man''s words, another old man and the middle-aged man nodded at the same time.


    The middle-aged man said, "come on in! Since they have entered Wuhuang Longkou, everything is almost under our control."


    As he said this, he saw that the three men were also moving. At the same time, they flashed into the mouth of the endless dragon and fell into the endless dark abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you nervous?"


    The dark fruit doll standing on the shoulder of the stone Maple opened his mouth and asked them when the people of the stone Maple were still falling madly.


    Before anyone could speak, the fruit doll said first:


    "You don''t have to be afraid. As long as I''m here, you should go home.


    Take it easy. With me, you''ll be fine! "


    This fruit has really talked a lot all the way up to now.


    But although he kept talking, no one paid attention to him.


    Shi Feng, always feeling everywhere.


    Muliang, still keep an eye on the divine plate of destiny.


    You dust, staring under you.


    The gloomy monkey seems to be a little distracted and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!"


    Suddenly, they heard strange and dense sounds from below.


    Soon, dark monsters like monkeys appeared in an endless number.


    Together, like a dark sea, it surged violently towards the stone maple.


    "Black Yin monkey! This is black Yin monkey. Don''t be touched by them!"


    Like the gloomy monkey of the Sword Fairy, the dejected face just now suddenly changed and shouted.


    Then he shouted again:


    "No matter what kind of creatures they touch, they will take away their souls! Don''t let them near."


    "Ah!" hearing the cry of the gloomy monkey, Youchen was surprised "ah"!


    When these monsters touch living creatures, they will be taken away.


    And if they encounter their own soul body


    As the dense black Yin monkey approached, a cold and strange breath rushed in, and the soul of Youchen trembled instinctively.


    Obviously, I am instinctively afraid of these things.


    If you really let them close to themselves, I''m afraid the consequences are hard to imagine.


    "Ah! So scared! So scared! So scared!"


    At the same time, the fruit doll, who just raised his chest and said that it would be all right with it, had been scared to lie down and buried his face deeply on Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    The whole fruit is shaking constantly.


    At the moment, he looks so timid, as if the original words were not what he said.


    As the black Yin monkeys below got closer and closer, the gloomy monkey said to Shi Feng: "Lord..."


    When he shouted two words, a force of yin and evil surged up from him.


    In any case, you can''t let the black Yin monkey close to you!


    Among these people, except Shi Feng, only mu Liang still looked calm and quietly looked at his destiny plate.


    Because God has told him that it will be fine.


    "Burn!"


    The word finally came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The blazing white flame burned from him, and the next moment, it burned down.


    In addition to the white flame, suddenly, a purple flame vortex appeared on Shi Feng, and the more violent Tianluo purple flame burned out from the purple flame vortex.


    Tianluo purple flame, originally Shifeng didn''t want to use it.


    However, just now, the disciple Leng Aoyue just communicated with him through the Soro magic lamp.


    Therefore, Shi Feng asked Leng Aoyue to open the space channel and directly release the purple flame of Tianluo.


    "Squeak! Squeak!"


    "à¦! à¦! à¦!"


    "à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the burning of the flame of Kirin and the purple flame of Tianluo, I only heard bursts of screams and roared wildly in the darkness.


    It was more and more miserable!


    The black Yin monkey burned by the purple flame of Tianluo may be happy.


    Because under the purple flame of Tianluo, touch and die without much pain.


    When the unicorn flame burns, it often can''t directly burn the black Yin monkey.


    Black Yin monkeys struggled, screamed, died slowly in pain.


    With Tianluo Ziyan opening up, this section of the road is smooth.


    However, the black Yin monkey really didn''t know how much. He screamed all the way down.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s something wrong below!"


    Above the stone Maple people, one of the three old men suddenly frowned and said.


    "Hmm?" another old man, his eyebrows also tightened, "that burning flame power... Who are these four people!"


    The old man said these words. It seems that he has sensed Luo Ziyan that day.


    "Indeed!" the middle-aged man nodded solemnly.


    "The power of that flame is obviously above the three of us.


    It seems that we have underestimated the enemy.


    Next, in order to get the black ginseng fruit and kill them, we must think long-term. "


    "Yes!"


    Hearing his words, the two old men nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Finally, at this time, Shi Feng and they couldn''t hear the shrill and tragic cries.


    Therefore, Shi Feng also took back Tianluo Ziyan.


    The purple flame whirlpool rolled around the body also slowly disappeared.


    However, Shi Feng had already explained to Leng Aoyue and kept in touch with himself at any time.


    So you can use the purple flame at any time.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    There were four soft noises at their feet.


    Looking down, Shi Feng stepped on a big tree.


    An endless dark jungle appeared in their eyes.


    "This is the dragon blood forest! It is said that this forest grew under the blood of the real dragon.


    Therefore, people who enter this forest often get extremely precious divine medicine! "


    The gloomy monkey looked at the dark forest and then introduced it to Shi Feng.


    At this time, Shi Feng slowly turned his head and asked the dark fruit doll on his shoulder, "what about the treasure of Yin you said?"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    However, when Shi Feng turned his head and looked, he saw the fruit doll. He fell asleep and snored.


    This thing!


    "Get up!" Shi fengdun drank coldly and shouted at the little thing.


    "Ah!" hearing the cry of Shi Feng, the dark fruit doll suddenly excited.


    The whole body suddenly sat up and gave a surprise "ah"!


    Even the fat and cute face was full of panic.


    After a while, the panic color on the fruit doll''s face slowly subsided.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gasped in his mouth and made a secret sound:


    "OK... OK, it''s just a dream."


    Unexpectedly, this fruit will dream.


    And looking at it like this, I must have had a nightmare just now.


    "Enough sleep?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "MMM! MMM! That''s enough." hearing Shi Feng''s question, fruit doll Dun nodded at him and replied.


    "Say, where is the most Yin treasure you said?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Oh, wait a minute.


    I haven''t been here for a long time. Let me have a good look, "said the fruit doll.


    After saying this, it really began to look up.


    While watching, while the body is slowly rotating, while secretly sensing.


    Finally, he returned to the original position, "let''s go straight ahead! Out of the dragon blood forest first."


    "Out of the dragon blood forest, you can find that thing?" Shi Feng asked him before he moved.


    As a result, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the fruit doll shook his head: "no! It''s not so easy!


    We, out of the dragon blood forest, have to cross Longyuan cave, Longyuan cave, Longshi River, Longshi River, and... "


    "OK!" hearing his words, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    Vaguely, he felt that this thing was playing with himself.


    "I continue to let you show me the way, but when I can''t see that thing, I''ll bite you to pieces!"


    The tone of Shi Feng''s words became colder and colder, especially when it came to the end, the voice seemed to condense this space into ice.


    "One bite will crush you!" this sentence echoed in the mind of the fruit doll.


    In its mind, it can''t help but emerge the picture of ferocity.


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    He hurriedly said to Shi Feng, "no, don''t worry. I didn''t lie to you.


    I really didn''t lie to you. As long as you follow my instructions, you will find the treasure of the most Yin. Moreover, I won''t let you down. I dare swear. "


    "Better so!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he listened to him again and drank in a deep voice: "go!"


    Then he saw the four figures standing proudly on the dark tree and rising again.


    Under the leadership of Shi Feng, he flew forward.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Flying over the dragon blood forest, Shi Feng heard a sound from time to time.


    There is the sound of powerful blasting, the crazy roar of fierce animals and the roar of pain.


    There is also someone''s pain!


    It''s enough to hear that there are many people looking for opportunities in this dragon blood forest.


    However, Shi Feng ignored these.


    Still flying fast.


    "Roar!" a huge dark beast opened its two meat wings and stood in front of the stone Maple people.


    This fierce creature is dark and covered with scales. It looks ferocious and fierce.


    "Lord, I''ll come!"


    However, without Shi Feng''s hand, the gloomy monkey asked Shi Feng to fight.


    "Go," said Shi Feng faintly.


    He saw the gloomy monkey''s body flash and disappear behind Shi Feng.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared above the head of the huge monster.


    Although he looked like a sword fairy, he did not use the long sword carried behind him.


    In his right hand, a dark blade appeared, shining with a cold luster.


    The next moment, he saw the gloomy monkey rush into a black line.


    "Ow!"


    A fierce cry broke out at this time.


    "Look, someone is fighting the black wing demon king!"


    "This man, what in the end, dare to stand on the black wing demon king."


    "Dare to fight with the black winged demon king. His martial arts cultivation has at least reached the level of God!"


    "Of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    The movement of the dark sky also attracted the eyes of the dragon blood forest.


    In an instant, all the people shouted out in surprise from people''s mouths.


    However, at this moment, the faces in the dragon blood forest suddenly changed.


    I saw the incomparably powerful black wing, the whole huge body, even split in the sky!


    Not only that, the split body, with majestic blood, rushed out madly.


    Rushed to a Taoist shadow in the sky.


    It was Shi Feng who saw that the gloomy monkey had killed the monster, so he immediately ran the nine Youming skill to devour it.


    With such a big body and so much blood, you can''t miss it.


    Under the crazy swallowing, people were shocked to see that the body of the black wing demon king, which was divided into two, was shrinking rapidly.


    But for a moment, it shriveled, like a mummy that has died for thousands of years.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    After the energy was swallowed by the stone maple, the shriveled body fell heavily into the jungle below.


    The sound of violent noise echoed immediately.


    The heavy earthquake has struck many people''s hearts.


    "Suck blood! They have drained the blood of the black winged demon king!"


    "This... Who is this, unexpectedly, sucking blood!"


    "What do they do by sucking blood? Can sucking blood make them stronger?


    Is there really such a skill in this world? If there is such a skill, it doesn''t mean that you can become stronger as long as you kill creatures. Is that really abnormal? "


    "Since they can suck, should it be so? However, I have never heard of it. There are still blood sucking skills in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations sounded from all directions.


    After the stone Maple four killed the black wing demon king, they continued on their way.


    Since just now, Shi Feng''s soul power has not been recovered and has been exploring in the dragon blood forest.


    He heard the gloomy monkey say that there are many miraculous drugs in the dragon blood forest.


    If you can find a divine medicine that is of great use to yourself and can improve your cultivation, it will be good.


    However, although I saw a lot of magic drugs along the way.


    But there is no magic medicine to get the stone Maple eye.


    Shi Feng shook his head slowly and thought carefully. It''s not so easy to find the magic medicine that can get into his eyes.


    The dragon blood forest is endless.


    Shi Feng and his party flew for a long time, but they still couldn''t see the end of the jungle.


    "How long will the dragon blood forest fly out?" Shi Feng asked the dark doll on his shoulder.


    After asking this, he looked at the gloomy monkey again.


    Along the way, he has found that the gloomy monkey also knows a lot about the dragon blood forest.


    However, at the moment, he seems to be absent-minded.


    "Ah!" after a few breaths, the gloomy monkey reacted to Shi Feng''s words. After a shout, he replied to Shi Feng:


    "Soon, Lord, we should get out of the dragon blood forest soon..."

 Chapter 3867

    The gloomy monkey answered these words as if he were not very sure.


    Shi Feng looked at him and suddenly asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    "I..." the gloomy monkey just spit out the word "I", but soon he shook his head and said:


    "Well... No."


    "Oh," said Shi Feng lightly.


    Although the gloomy monkey said so, he felt that he was a little different at this moment.


    Perhaps, this is also a man with a story.


    Since he didn''t want to say anything, Shi Feng didn''t want to ask more.


    Slowly turn back and look at the seemingly endless dragon blood forest ahead.


    Although the gloomy monkey said fast, he still couldn''t see the end at all.


    "Hum!" however, just then, a cold hum of disdain sounded from the mouth of the gloomy doll on Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    He said: "soon? It seems that you really don''t know anything about the dragon blood forest. Pretend to understand here!


    Dragon blood forest, the light of dragon blood is the sign of flying out of dragon blood forest.


    And now we have not seen half of the Dragon light. It''s still early to get out of the dragon blood forest. "


    This looks like a cute fruit doll, but when he says these words, he looks old.


    It''s very inconsistent with him.


    However, Shi Feng understood in his words.


    If you want to fly out of the forest, you need to see the light of dragon blood


    "Oh, really?" and the gloomy monkey heard his words and didn''t argue with him. After simply saying these words, he looked at the vast forest in front of him.


    "Of course!" replied the fruit doll proudly.


    He once again held his chest high.


    Seeing the fruit doll like this, Shi Feng asked him, "in your opinion, how long will it take to fly out of the dragon blood forest?"


    "In fact, it''s a little hard to say." as a result, I heard him say so.


    "Hard to say?" listening to these three words, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows.


    Fruit doll explained: "for many years, there have been many creatures flying out of the dragon blood forest.


    But every living creature encounters different situations.


    Some creatures, not long after entering the dragon blood forest, flew out directly.


    But some creatures flew in the dragon blood forest for a long time before they finally flew out of the dragon blood forest.


    The only thing they had in common before they flew out of the dragon blood forest was that they all saw the light of dragon blood.


    So it''s hard to say if we want to fly out of the dragon blood forest. I hope we don''t recite it like the legend. "


    "Can you do that?"


    This... Is really strange.


    "Dragon blood forest, that''s really the case." the fruit doll answered again.


    "However, speaking of the back, I hope we..." at this moment, the fruit doll suddenly remembered something, and the Mengmeng''s black face moved suddenly.


    However, as soon as he finished those words, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    "What will happen if you carry it?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Fruit Doll: "this..."


    "Speak quickly!" Shi Feng''s voice suddenly cooled again.


    Seeing this, the fruit doll said again:


    "I heard a long time ago that the soul of the real dragon has been wandering in the dragon blood forest.


    It sounds like the soul of the real dragon is a precious treasure, but it''s not!


    The real dragon fell, leaving only the dragon soul, turned into a vicious dragon and wandered here.


    None of the creatures we really saw survived and died miserably! "


    "Since none of the creatures you saw survived, how did you know?"


    Shi Feng heard something from the mouth of the fruit doll and asked him.


    Since there is no living mouth, naturally no one knows about the evil soul of the real dragon.


    "I... I am... I also forgot who told me." the fruit doll replied.


    Obviously, the truth of his words is not strong.


    "In fact, I have also heard of the soul of the real dragon wandering in the dragon blood forest."


    Suddenly, just now, a gloomy monkey with a melancholy face suddenly said such a sentence.


    The fruit doll who had just been asked by Shi Feng was a little depressed. As soon as she heard the gloomy monkey words, she suddenly came back to her spirit.


    He pointed at him with his hand and said to Shi Feng, "look, I didn''t make it up. He knows."


    The gloomy monkey said, "it''s not difficult for the forces behind them to know what they saw before they died."


    "That''s true!" Shi Feng nodded after listening to him.


    "So, I hope we don''t meet that ghost here, really." the fruit doll said again.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!"


    However, just as his voice fell, he suddenly heard a voice like a ghost cry.


    "Ah!" cried the fruit doll. It seemed that he was directly frightened.


    The fat, cute little face was once again deeply buried in Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    "It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Don''t eat me, the soul of the real dragon, don''t eat me!"


    His whole body trembled again and again.


    "Are you so timid?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "Lord, I''ll go." the gloomy monkey said to Shi Feng.


    The sound like a ghost just now is not the soul of the real dragon at all.


    But a monster with some terror and some resemblance to bats.


    At the moment, the monster was flapping its wings and flying rapidly to their side.


    "Well." since the gloomy monkey volunteered, Shi Feng nodded.


    These monsters, gloomy monkeys, can be cleaned up easily when they go out alone.


    Seeing Shi Feng nodding, the shape of the monkey was a flash.


    "Not good!" however, just as the gloomy monkey''s body had just disappeared beside them, Mu Liang, who was behind Shi Feng, suddenly uttered this word.


    Mu Liang''s is not good, but it''s unusual.


    After hearing this, Shi Feng quickly turned around and looked at him and asked, "what do you feel?"


    Mu Liang kept his head down, and his face had become very dignified at the moment. Chong Shifeng replied:


    "Dangerous! Dangerous!"


    Previously, Mu Liang always sat in the carriage in the face of the strong in heixue city without saying a word.


    But now


    It seems that something unusual is really coming?


    "Oh!" in the distance, after a fierce and shrill cry, the gloomy monkey has killed the monster.


    Hearing the voice, the fruit doll, whose face was deeply buried on the shoulder of Shi Feng, raised his face slowly.


    Just now he had recognized that the shrill cry was the existence of the ghost like cry just now.


    "Hoo!"


    Now, seeing that the ghost is not the soul of the real dragon in the legend, the fruit doll sat on the shoulder of Shi Feng and breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    "It''s OK! I said we didn''t have that back. We ran into that ghost."


    Said the fruit doll.


    "Maybe we''re really unlucky." however, just after the voice of the fruit doll fell, Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Don''t crow''s mouth! If we really carry it like that, we''ll all wait to die."


    Fruit doll said so.


    However, at the moment, he still looks like he doesn''t care.


    Because he also knows that it''s not so easy to meet that ghost.


    "I..."


    However, just when the little thing said the word "I", I saw the voice suddenly stop.


    The black plump face suddenly changed.


    His eyes were very big, and his eyes seemed to jump out of his eyes.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    "How... How... How can you really recite like this!"


    "Green light!" Shi Feng whispered.


    Now they see that the original dark world suddenly becomes green.


    The sky, as well as the dragon blood forest below, are shrouded in this green light.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it! It''s not good!"


    "Ah! No! No!"


    "Green light! This is green light! This is the green light that the soul of the real dragon will appear ~! What should we do, what should we do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao''s startled cry came from all directions and spread to the ears of stone Maple people.


    It seems that there are still many people in this area of dragon blood forest.


    And they, like stone maple, saw the green light.


    "Lord, it''s not good!"


    A body shape flashed in front of Shi Feng, and the gloomy monkey returned.


    His complexion had changed greatly, and he shouted at the stone maple.


    Then he said, "in the dragon blood forest, as long as you see the green light, it is a sign of the emergence of the soul of the real dragon!


    The soul of the real dragon will appear. Now we can''t escape.


    I''m afraid we''ll die here! "


    Just after the gloomy monkey finished that sentence, Mu Liang behind him replied, "the bad omen is getting worse and worse!"


    Mu Liang''s words undoubtedly make things worse!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing in this world.


    The warriors who were originally in the dragon blood forest also flew into the sky.


    Those who have martial arts, urge them to flee at full speed.


    However, seeing those fleeing fighters, someone shook his head slowly and said:


    "It''s no use! The green light is now. If you want to escape now, you will undoubtedly die faster."


    "Ah!"


    As a result, it really is.


    A fleeing warrior suddenly screamed in pain.


    Then, the whole person was motionless and had lost his vitality.


    Then, he fell wildly towards the dragon blood forest under him.


    "There is no power fluctuation at all!" Shi Feng was surprised when he looked at the other side.


    Just now he felt with all his strength, but the result


    The man, like flying, suddenly died inexplicably.


    "You''d better not act rashly. Those who want to run at this time must die first!"


    A voice like a bell echoed at the moment.


    It was a middle-aged man who said this.


    "However, as long as we see the green light, the soul of the real dragon will appear. We can''t escape this disaster. What''s the difference between early death and late death.


    Ah! "


    Listening to that one''s words, someone lamented.


    "At least, I''m still alive for the time being!" someone said.


    "As long as you live, there will be a little hope.


    Anyway, this kind of thing, life is their own, how to do, we choose. "


    "Hey, I''d better not move."


    "Yes, I don''t want to move! I don''t want to die!"


    "What should I do? Originally I wanted to get some opportunities in the dragon blood forest, but now I didn''t get the opportunity. Instead, I had to catch myself up!"


    "It''s all the same! Hey, it seems that life should be like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing these voices, one by one at this moment, it seems that they have begun to despair.


    Because over the years, I really haven''t seen the green light who can survive.


    "Lord, what should I do?" the gloomy monkey asked Shi Feng when he saw that Shi Feng had not made a sound.


    "First, wait for a moment," replied Shi Feng.


    In fact, what Shi Feng is waiting for is lengao month!


    Since even Muliang speculated about the omen of great evil, at the moment, he wanted to wait for lengaoyue to communicate with himself.


    Then turn on the space with the Zorro magic lamp and leave here for a while.


    But... After a while, Shi Feng didn''t wait for the cold and arrogant month to transmit the sound.


    "Could it be that Aoyue''s contact with me has been cut off because of the green light?" Shi Feng suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Really, it''s very possible.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng looked at the gloomy monkey again and asked him, "when the green light appears, no one has escaped through space?"


    "It''s no use!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the gloomy monkey shook his head and said:


    "As long as the green light appears, the space has been blocked.


    Even the guy who is the strongest in cultivating the way of space in our dark continent, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape here. "


    When it comes to the guy who is the strongest in cultivating the way of space, the scene of coming to this dark continent soon came to Shi Feng''s mind.


    That guy was almost killed by himself.


    "It seems that I really can''t."


    "Brother Youming, hurry up and find a way to get out of here, otherwise it''s really too late."


    The panic on Mu Liang''s face became more and more serious, so he said to Shi Feng.


    However, after hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly: "there is no way."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Why do you just recite it? Why do you just recite it!


    I, damn crow mouth! Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo


    The dark fruit doll, talking, cried at the moment.


    It seems, after all, a child.


    "Emperor, what should I do?" you Chen asked Shi Feng.


    "I can only face it directly," replied Shi Feng.


    What he meant, of course, was a hard fight.


    But Muliang calculated that it was extremely dangerous, if it was such a hard battle.


    I''m afraid it will really be no enemy.


    "Everyone, you''d better get together!"


    On that side, the thick voice of the middle-aged man came again.


    "We may have a chance to live together.


    Everyone, unite our strength. "


    "Fight together, fight together, and live together!"


    "Let''s gather our strength together!"

 Chapter 3868

    Under adversity, under the call of the brave middle-aged man, the warriors of this world flew towards that side one by one.


    Soon, figures gathered there.


    At a glance, on the contrary, there were only four of them, which seemed a little lonely.


    "Come here, my friends.


    Under the guidance of elder Murong, we may really have a way to live. "


    At this time, someone shouted at Shi Feng where the four of them were.


    As the man''s voice fell, someone shouted, "yes, you guys, only when we all get together can we have a glimmer of vitality."


    ¡­¡­


    Shouting and shouting, kept coming.


    That one by one, at the moment, almost all looked at Shi Feng''s side where they were.


    However, after a while, they saw the four people, still motionless.


    "Well, you don''t have to persuade me anymore.


    Since the four of them think they can do it, let them go. "


    "Yes! They come with us, perhaps, there is a very small possibility to live.


    But if they insist on doing so, let them live and die. "


    "Well, we don''t have to persuade any more. We all try our best to live!


    Certainly! "


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, the middle-aged man surnamed Murong also looked at the other side.


    However, he also looked at it. After one look, he turned his head and ignored it.


    In this dragon blood forest, the green light is getting worse and worse.


    Everyone is dyed green and looks green.


    "Really... The soul of the real dragon... The evil dragon... Is about to appear! Be careful, everyone... Be careful!"


    An old man with a bent body made a startling cry.


    I saw all the bodies trembling involuntarily at the moment.


    Not only them, but also Yu Chen, Mu Liang and gloomy monkeys beside Shi Feng. Their bodies began to tremble uncontrollably.


    This is when the body instinctively feels fear.


    However, clearly did not feel any momentum, nor saw the terrible creature.


    But they, that''s it.


    This feeling, even they, can''t say.


    "What to do, what to do, what to do.


    Hey, if I knew so, I wouldn''t bring you here. Hey, this, this, hey, why am I so unlucky? "


    The dark fruit doll was so anxious that it turned round and round on the shoulder of stone maple, jumping and jumping.


    It''s as if the child was frightened and began to cry again.


    "You... Youming brother!" at this moment, Muliang shouted at Shi Feng.


    Just then, Shi Feng seemed to feel something, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    Immediately raised his head and looked up.


    "Ouch!" an earth shaking sound of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    Shi Feng saw that a green figure with incomparable huge light appeared over himself and others, and then rushed down towards them.


    "Go!" under a burst of low drink, a crazy strength rolled out of Shi Feng.


    Mu Liang, you Chen and gloomy monkeys were all involved.


    "The soul of the real dragon... The soul of the real dragon, rushed to them."


    Among the crowd there, someone saw Shi Feng''s situation and shouted.


    Then, under their eyes, they saw the huge green shadow rushing down and swallowed up the sky in an instant.


    Including those four!


    "He... They were swallowed up."


    "They are dead!"


    "This... They asked for it, if they were with us..."


    It was a young man in his early thirties who said this.


    But halfway through his words, he stopped.


    He thought to himself, if the green giant shadow rushed at them just now, can they... Resist so many of them?


    The power, the power of impact, is really... Too strong.


    Strong enough to make them feel like they are nothing.


    "Can we resist that force?" someone asked the question in his heart.


    After he asked this sentence, many people involuntarily looked at their backbone and at the middle-aged man surnamed Murong.


    "Murong Hao, after all, is the second elder of Murong family. He is powerful. With his leadership, he should... OK?"


    Someone said.


    Because he saw that among the crowd, only Murong Hao was calm and calm.


    It seems that he has not been deterred by the terrorist momentum and power just now.


    Seeing Murong Hao like this, many people''s hearts calmed down a lot.


    "Maybe, really! It must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the huge green shadow impact, it soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The sky just now is empty and everything has disappeared.


    "I''m afraid those four people have already turned into slag."


    "That''s necessary! They can''t survive at all."


    "No matter, I have called them just now. They have done their utmost. How they end is their own choice."


    "Yes!"


    However, just as they said those words, someone seemed to suddenly find something.


    Immediately he pointed with his hand and shouted again, "no, look! Look, it''s them!"


    "They?"


    "They!"


    "Well, they!"


    Suddenly, faces changed again.


    These people saw four figures floating in the void far away.


    And those four figures are the four people who have just suffered the impact of huge green light!


    "How... How could it be! How could they still be alive."


    "No, they should be gone."


    "Yes! Why? Did they just avoid it?"


    "Is this... Possible? Hallucinations, all these are hallucinations! Hallucinations are created by the soul of the real dragon. Don''t be confused."


    "I see! These four people are actually dead. What appears in our eyes now is only their souls, and they must be souls manipulated by the soul of the real dragon!


    They are our enemies now! "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing these words, they suddenly woke up one by one.


    These words are very reasonable.


    Anyway, they will not think that the four people who suffered the impact of the soul of the real dragon may still live intact.


    But what they really don''t know is that the four people today are really intact.


    Just when the soul of the real dragon rushed down, Shi Feng rolled the three of them with his strength, and then avoided the impact of the soul of the real dragon at a very fast speed.


    How can they think that one is strong and that one is fast!


    "Are we still alive?"


    At this moment, even the gloomy monkey and the dark fruit doll were surprised to live because of themselves.


    Just now, I really thought I was going to hang up.


    I really didn''t expect


    Until after suffering that wave of disaster, I really felt that it was good to live.


    "Don''t be happy too early! It''s coming again!"


    Just as the excited voice of the fruit doll fell, Shi Feng shouted at them again.


    This time, the huge green figure appeared below them and made a fierce impact upward.


    "Ouch!" there was another strong sound of dragon singing.


    However, at this moment, the body shape of Shi Feng and the three of them flashed wildly.


    This time, the flashing of these four figures completely showed in the eyes of the people.


    A pair of eyes stared again.


    "Avoided? Really, avoided?"


    "They were attacked by the soul of the real dragon again. As a result... Did they really avoid it?"


    "What kind of speed is it to avoid the soul of the real dragon? How did they do it?"


    "Who are they? Do you know them?"


    "Hallucination, this must be another hallucination made by the soul of the real dragon. Don''t be confused by these hallucinations in front of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Although they saw it with their own eyes, some people shouted with complete disbelief.


    "Elder Murong, are they true or false, dead or alive?"


    Some even turned their heads and looked at Murong Hao, the second elder of the Murong family.


    "I can''t judge whether it''s true or not." Murong Hao shook his head slowly and replied.


    However, after saying this, he said again: "but in this world, I think there are only a few people who can avoid the soul of the real dragon.


    And they should not belong to that very few. "


    The meaning of Murong Hao''s words is quite obvious


    After Shifeng took the three to avoid the second wave, their figure quietly appeared in another void.


    This time, it looked very close to the crowd. The air distance was less than 100 meters.


    "Be careful not to let them approach us," someone suggested.


    "Well, I see!"


    "Well, from now on, don''t believe what you see. Maybe everything is an illusion!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" in the void, the dark fruit doll has been lying on the shoulder of Shi Feng.


    He looked weak and was panting heavily.


    "It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!"


    After saying these words, he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful.


    How can you deal with the soul of the real dragon? "


    When the dark fruit doll said this, you Chen, Mu Liang, and the gloomy monkey all looked at him and waited for his answer.


    "It''s just a monster soul. It looks like a dragon. In fact, it''s just a worm."


    At the moment, Shi Feng replied with disdain.


    "So you can handle it?" the fruit doll said again.


    "Lord, really?" said the gloomy monkey.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, you Chen was completely relieved.


    Since the great emperor said this, there should be no problem.


    "Brother Youming, you must not take the enemy lightly!"


    However, Mu Liang said to Shi Feng with an uneasy face.


    When he said this, his head still didn''t lift up, still staring at his destiny plate.


    After a few waves of attacks just now, Shi Feng really felt that he could see through the soul of the monster.


    Feel in control.


    But he saw that Mu Liang was still like this. Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily at this time.


    "Could it be that there is anything else famous?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Immediately, I heard bursts of extremely dense roars and suddenly echoed.


    Like a ferocious dragon, it kept howling.


    There are countless roars, as if, in this world, there are countless dragons!


    With the fierce roars, the whole world began to boil fiercely.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    "So many roars? Are there so many real dragon souls?"


    "What happened? Who knows! What''s going on?"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the boiling of heaven and earth, the figure is also extremely unstable.


    The crowd, one by one, shook violently and howled in their mouths.


    At the next moment, they were shocked to see the front, rear, left, right, above and below


    A huge green figure emerged one after another. At a glance, it was dense as if it were endless.


    They all started flying towards them.


    "Black Lotus, now!"


    By this time, Shi Feng was no longer careless.


    As soon as he drank, Black Lotus immediately floated out of his eyebrows.


    A huge black figure appeared immediately.


    The body with three heads and six arms and three faces are still hidden by the black fog.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body of three heads and six arms suddenly looked up and howled angrily.


    "What is this...?"


    "Good... Terrible momentum! Is this... Related to the soul of the real dragon?"


    "We... We, it seems that we are going to die today!"


    "No! No! This... This seems to be the legendary power to kill the black tooth saint!"


    Suddenly, someone saw something and screamed.


    "The legendary power of killing the black tooth saint? That is to say, they? They are..."


    "Four people! It''s said that the great sage of black teeth was killed in heixue city.


    Are they really... "


    "In other words, what we saw before was not an illusion, but that they really avoided the soul of the real dragon with their own strength? Did we look out of sight?


    They disdain to be with us? "


    "If so... They may be our hope for survival!"


    Someone suddenly realized.


    Compared with Murong Hao, nature is the legendary one, which is more reliable.


    However, they just disdained to stand with themselves and others.


    At this moment, you may not... Save yourself.


    However, just as they were thinking about these messy thoughts, they suddenly heard a low voice:


    "If you want to live, come here!"


    This sound was made by Shi Feng.


    After hearing this sentence, those people immediately felt that they had caught the straw.


    Then, without the slightest hesitation, one after another urged the speed, exercised the strongest body method, and rushed towards the four Shi Feng

 Chapter 3869

    The body of black lotus was revealed. After Shi Feng agreed to protect these people, they rushed in a hurry.


    Even the previously heroic middle-aged man rushed forward without hesitation.


    Bear the brunt and fly to Shifeng.


    Although he is not "adult, come on! We must win!"


    "Yes, come on! Our survival depends on you!"


    "If I can escape this disaster this time, I swear I will do more good and stop doing evil in the future."


    "Hey! You must kill the dragon."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! It''s too uncomfortable and depressing. Let me enter your Xuanqi space first. This power is too strong and too uncomfortable."


    Shi Feng''s body rushed up, and the dark fruit doll still stood on his shoulder and shouted at Shi Feng.


    The closer he was to the Dragon above, the more powerful he was. Although he was only a fruit, he still felt that he was about to explode.


    Hearing the voice of the dark fruit doll, Shi Feng was also a little upset.


    Without a word, a white light flashed on his shoulder.


    He directly brought the dark fruit doll into his Xumi mountain.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed much quieter.


    The Dragon above the higher sky, the huge longan turned down and saw the flying stone maple.


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon singing just calmed down, and then roared from the ferocious dragon mouth.


    It seems louder and fiercer than just now.


    At the next moment, a huge dragon claw lifted slightly, then moved downward and grabbed angrily.


    Although heilian''s body is also called huge, compared with the dragon, it is about the size of his claw.


    "Attack!" Shi Feng shouted at the body with three heads and six arms.


    Seeing this ferocious and terrible claw, six big hands moved at the same time and hit it up.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces of terror finally collided at this moment.


    The whole world was shocked again. A surge and an incomparably huge dark hole were shocked out by this peerless force.


    Between heaven and earth, there is a strong wind, and heaven and earth are upside down.


    Countless people feel that the world has fallen into a gray in an instant.


    "Block... Is it blocked?"


    "OK... It seems..."


    "No! No! Ah! No block!"


    At that time, in full view of the public, people saw the huge dark separation and were constantly shaken down.


    Yes, I didn''t resist the attack of the dragon.


    However, it was just a blow from one of the Dragon claws of the evil dragon, which made this one so.


    If the Dragon uses its real power


    Heilian''s body fell, and Shi Feng''s body began to fall wildly.


    "Not good!" then, Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    When he saw the dragon''s tail, he also moved wildly at this time.


    It''s like a huge green lightning, chopping towards yourself.


    This blow, if you are taken seriously


    "Damn it! You should wake up too! Use your real power!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    Shi Feng shouted at the body with three heads and six arms.


    From the beginning to now, heilian''s body has been manipulated by him.


    However, the real power of this guy is that he wakes up, breaks away from Shi Feng''s control and bursts out his own real power.


    Seeing the dragon tail, he was getting closer and closer to him.


    The size of the dragon''s tail has enveloped the body of three heads and six arms and the stone maple.


    This time, Shi Feng admitted that even if he had an immortal devil body, he would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    When the mind moved, the evil night Demon Armor immediately appeared in the body.


    All the devil''s remnant bodies also manifest one after another. The devil fog rolled and burst out of him.


    "The dragon used his tail, which was obviously more powerful than the dragon claw just now."


    "Yes! What should I do now? This one seems to have used some dark and evil power, but... Can you stop it?"


    "Even if you block it, you have to block it.


    He doesn''t fight by himself, but he has our lives in his hands. "


    "Yes, he must do well! If he''s dead, it doesn''t matter, but if he''s dead, we''ll die with him."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the war in the sky, people shouted again.


    However, when the two men spoke just now, the words were a little harsh.


    You Chen listens to it, and suddenly looks angry. He turns his head and looks at the two people.


    A cold voice came out of his mouth, "how dare you say such ungrateful words?"


    The great emperor is fighting for everyone above. They can say such words. If they have strength, Youchen really wants to kill these two people directly.


    Those who said that were two young fighters.


    They also immediately felt the killing intention from Youchen and the cold words.


    "We, to tell the truth, he is going to die, and we really want to die with him," said one of the young people.


    "Yes, we didn''t say anything wrong," said another man.


    They not only don''t think they are wrong, but also take it for granted.


    You Chen looked at those two faces and was even more angry.


    Both fists were held involuntarily.


    "You, this is death!" then, an equally cold voice sounded around you Chen.


    It was the gloomy monkey who couldn''t see it at all, showing a cold killing intention.


    "Yes! You are really ungrateful."


    "Indeed, that one is fighting for us, and you have no conscience to say such words."


    "Well, such people should have died just now! They wouldn''t think that they are still alive because that one has blessed us."


    "Yes! Conscience is really eaten by dogs."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, all the martial artists angrily pointed at the two people and criticized them.


    There are even many people who show their intention to kill.


    They are hateful!


    Under the impact of killing intention, the two people finally panicked.


    They realized that they had provoked public anger.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue! We said the wrong thing. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes! I''m sorry, everyone. We apologize for what we said just now.


    I''m really sorry, everyone. "


    "Kill!"


    Although the two men nodded and bowed and admitted their mistakes, the killing intention in people''s hearts did not disappear at all.


    A sound of killing "drinking" sounded from one of them.


    The next moment, I saw a black wind rolling towards the two people.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    "They don''t deserve to live in this world! It''s really worse than animals to say that at this time!"


    "Kill!"


    "What''s worse than pigs and dogs! Ungrateful people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of killing and drinking, constantly drinking from people''s mouths.


    A pair of hands dance, attack one after another, and constantly appear.


    Space vibrates with it.


    In an instant, the crowd looked chaotic

 Chapter 3870

    "Ah! Ah!"


    When all forces strike together, the strength is fierce.


    A man can''t wait to kill an ungrateful man.


    All mobilized their great power.


    Finally, under the screams of pain and despair, the two young people were directly blasted into slag!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, "ah!" there was a scream of great pain.


    Shi Feng and his black lotus body were directly beaten by the tail of the dragon.


    Two figures, one big and one small, flew wildly.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that his body, viscera, blood and bones, all over his body, would begin to be fragmented.


    Pain! It really hurts!


    This pain is really harder than death!


    Because Shi Feng died once in his previous life. I''m afraid he knows better than anyone in the world.


    What kind of experience and taste is death.


    Shi Feng, who was hurt by flying wildly, only felt that he had no strength all over his body.


    The body that has been flying violently can''t be stabilized at all!


    "Great emperor!" you Chen shouted in his heart, looking at the scene in the higher sky.


    "Ah! This one suffered that blow. He didn''t stop it!"


    "Yes! It''s over! Now, we''re all over! Even this one is not the enemy of the soul of the real dragon!"


    "He is the hope for all of us to live. Even he... Hey, it seems that we are really doomed."


    "Hey!"


    "Hey, we''d better die honestly."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the flying stone maple, one by one, they began to sigh.


    It seems that there is no hope of living.


    They, even at this moment, are ready to die in their hearts and in their bodies.


    "Don''t wake up soon! When more!" Shi Feng still raised his head and shouted angrily at the Black Lotus.


    Obviously, this guy can wake up and control these three heads and six arms, and now it''s the critical moment of life and death.


    But he


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Under the roar of Shi Feng, suddenly, three bursts of extremely angry roars roared from the three big mouths of the three heads and six arms.


    Sensing the state of himself and heilian at the moment, the face on Shi Feng''s face immediately changed.


    "Ken finally woke up, this guy!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he suddenly felt that an evil force had fallen on him.


    The body in the violent flight stopped in an instant.


    At the same time, the body of the black lotus was also a sudden meal.


    Stand proudly!


    At this moment, Shi Feng already felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in the awakened body and momentum of heilian.


    Momentum, still climbing, climbing, climbing again!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of extremely angry roars are still roaring.


    "Ow!" the sky on the other side, the green dragon, seemed to feel the change of the huge body, and roared a burst of dragon chant at the other side.


    They even saw that the huge dragon, the whole dragon body actually moved, and was flying to the dark giant body and to the one.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    When the Dragon moves, the body of three heads and six arms also moves.


    He was also furious and attacked the dragon.


    "Do you feel it? The separation is beginning to change."


    "Yes, I feel it! Although the momentum was terrible just now, it seems more terrible and ferocious now."


    "It''s like... Awakening some power. Well, I feel that way."


    "Could it be that you''re going to start fighting back?"


    "I don''t know. I hope so! I hope so!"


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang, who was still staring at the divine plate of destiny, exclaimed again.


    "What''s the situation now?" you Chen immediately asked him when he heard Mu Liang''s voice.


    "The divine plate of destiny is beginning to be disordered!" Mu Liang said this word.


    "Confused? What''s the matter? Please tell me in detail." Youchen asked.


    "The fate of God is disordered. It''s hard to predict good or bad luck! I can''t judge good or bad luck now." Muliang replied.


    "This..."


    You Chen has heard that because of the strength of the two giants, the one around him has lost his prediction.


    "Fuck him! Fuck the dragon!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Please kill the soul of the real dragon, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    The only thing people do now is pray.


    Cheer for that!


    The green dragon is still flying.


    And the huge dark body is also flying fiercely.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has also become an audience.


    Now, even the power of breaking the air is gone.


    If not for the evil power of heilian''s body just now, I''m afraid it would fall down.


    "Kill the dragon!" Shi Feng said coldly while swallowing the pill and performing the recovery skill.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people saw the dark giant and met the green dragon fiercely.


    Three heads and six arms, six big hands roaring.


    The green dragon stretched out two claws and began to dance violently. It opened its ferocious and huge mouth and exposed two rows of ferocious tusks.


    "Boom!"


    A roar of earth shaking, as if the whole world were going to be destroyed, suddenly exploded.


    The body of Black Lotus has collided fiercely with the green dragon.


    The space of the sky was constantly broken.


    Ferocious dark cracks continue to appear.


    The fierce and unparalleled power surged, where it suddenly became chaotic and the space was extremely distorted.


    "See... Can''t see."


    "Who can see it? Tell me what it is."


    "No! I can''t see it at all! I just feel that the power of the sky is so fierce!"


    "Hey! What''s going on!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they were still tense and said.


    This war is also crucial for them, but it is related to their life and death.


    It turned out that


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow! Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    The violent roars and bursts of angry roars continued to come from the higher sky.


    It seems that the two giants are still fighting fiercely.


    "That is to say, which one''s separation is still constantly competing with the soul of the real dragon?"


    Someone realized this and immediately spoke out.


    "Yes, he has not been killed by the second! He has not been hit and flew like just now, that is to say, he has the power to fight against the soul of the real dragon!"


    "Yes! That''s right! It must be so, it must be so! He is also getting stronger! He also has the power to resist!


    We still have hope! "


    Just now, when heilian''s body flew to the soul of the real dragon, many people expected that heilian''s body could fight the dragon.


    But in fact, many people are ready for the Black Lotus body to be destroyed by the dragon.


    However, the result at the moment is quite good for them.


    "After this guy wakes up, it''s really different." Shi Feng, who is still recovering from his injury, naturally has been sensing the battle on that side.


    Then he whispered.


    I remember when God fought the mainland, the body of heilian woke up and reached the God.


    After that, in the holy city of the spirit demon continent, after getting the dark halberd, you are the one who controls the Black Lotus body, and the power is above the God.


    Now, as soon as he wakes up, his combat power is completely different.


    But even so, the dragon is really strong.


    The body of three heads and six arms kept roaring at him, and the Dragon kept clawing and biting at him.


    The dragon tail also kept swinging wildly.


    This war was really strong and fierce. Now it seems that no one can hold anyone down.


    It looks like it!


    "Emperor!"


    "Brother Youming!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, three voices came.


    Muliang, Youchen and gloomy monkey are not in bad condition when they see that Shi Feng is alone in the sky at the moment.


    So he flew towards him.


    Originally, there were other fighters who wanted to fly to comfort, and some wanted to ask how the war is going now.


    But on the gloomy monkey, there was a threat of yin and evil, which had deterred those people.


    Even leave a word, if anyone dares to approach that side at this time, don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Now the situation is bad. The gloomy monkey is worried that someone will fall into the well.


    After all, many people already know that he is the murderer who killed Heiya, the leader of black snow city.


    It is inevitable that someone is the running dog of the Lord of darkness!


    Under the gloomy monkey momentum, I''m afraid only Murong Hao doesn''t have to pay attention to the crowd.


    But since this one said so, Murong Hao did not act rashly.


    For fear of being misunderstood and disaster.


    "You don''t need to come near me!" Shi Feng immediately said to the three of them.


    Now he is seriously injured and can''t manipulate the evil power of heilian.


    For fear that they will approach themselves, the evil force will bite them back and hurt them by mistake.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, three figures immediately flew to a stop.


    Stay about three feet away from Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng''s eyes fell on Mu Liang and asked him, "what''s the bad luck now?"


    He felt that now he was the only one who could predict the game.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang shook his head slowly and replied, "I''m sorry I''m incompetent. I''m not good at learning. This war is beyond the divine calculation of heaven!"


    "OK." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    It is normal for such a war between the two fierce things to exceed his calculation.


    "Lord, you are fighting separately. You should know better than us?" the gloomy monkey asked Shi Feng.


    "Things are complicated. I don''t know how to tell you," said Shi Feng.


    "OK." since Shi Feng said so, the gloomy monkey stopped asking.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Now, what they have done is the same, looking at the chaotic sky.


    Waiting for the result of the battle between the two giants.


    Listen to the noise, the chaotic and broken sky, and the battle on that side has become more and more fierce.


    Many people''s fists have been tightly clenched.


    Even some people dare not breathe.


    It can be said that almost everyone has never seen such a powerful World War I.


    There are even many people, looking at the chaotic sky and loud noise, the realm began to break through secretly.


    This... Is a blessing in disguise.


    However, even if they broke through the realm, they were not happy at all.


    Under such circumstances, what is the use of breaking through the realm? If that statue is defeated, he will have to die miserably.


    "Hey! If I didn''t die today, how wonderful!" a middle-aged martial artist who had just broken through the realm said secretly in his heart.


    He sighed deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle continues.


    This fierce battle has been fought for a long time.


    This piece of heaven and earth is still green and green.


    However, if you count the days and nights in Tianheng continent, the body of heilian and the dragon may have fought for a day and a night.


    Under the recovery of this day and night, Shi Feng''s injury has recovered a lot.


    "It seems that Aoyue really can''t communicate with me here because of the dragon!"


    Shi Feng''s secret way.


    If it were normal, after such a long time, the cold and arrogant month in other continents had already communicated with Soro''s magic lamp and Shi Feng.


    But, never.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" suddenly, Shi Feng and the crowd heard three extremely painful roars.


    And everyone had heard that the three roars were issued by the dark body.


    "No, he''s crying in pain!"


    "Has he been badly hurt?"


    "Ah! No! You can''t lose!"


    "After fighting for so long, I finally have some hope. Don''t be destroyed like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    People shouted in surprise.


    One face after another looked very bad.


    But soon, "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    There were bursts of pain coming from the higher sky.


    "Is this... The pain cry of the dragon?"


    "The dragon is crying in pain! It''s crying in pain!"


    "Hoo! It''s all screaming! It shows that it''s still equal!"


    "Yes, it must be! It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "Hoo!"


    Many people even breathed a long sigh of relief because the dragon also cried in pain.


    This war really changed their mood and mood.


    Despair again and again, hope suddenly, despair suddenly, and then


    Some people even feel that if it goes on like this, their hearts will be unbearable.


    This feeling is really torture!


    "Emperor, still can''t see how the war is going?" you Chen couldn''t help asking Shi Feng again.


    "Each has his own creation!" Shi Feng replied.


    After a pause, "but..."


    He blurted out the word "but".


    "But what?"


    "But what?"


    "But what?"


    Hearing his words, you Chen, Mu Liang and the gloomy monkey seemed to have made an appointment. They made a sound at the same time with great tacit understanding and asked Shi Feng.


    "Nothing. It''s hard to say now."


    They stared at Shi Feng, but they didn''t expect it. What they got was Shi Feng''s words


    You Chen: "


    Muliang: "


    Gloomy monkey: "


    The three felt speechless for a while

 Chapter 3871

    Higher above the sky, the battle between the two giants became more and more fierce.


    Time is still passing.


    The battle continues.


    It''s hard to tell.


    Below, a man is still waiting.


    Waiting for the outcome of the battle, waiting for their own life or death.


    "I don''t know when this battle will last!"


    "Oh, yes! I''m always worried."


    "You say that now the dragon is fighting with this one. If we take advantage of this time to escape, will we?"


    "You think too much. Our world has long been sealed by the dragon. It''s hard to escape.


    And if you act rashly, you are very likely to die.


    I would advise you to put down your mind and wait for the outcome of this war. "


    "OK... OK. Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The roar was more violent than before.


    This time, the roar of the two giants was more fierce, bleak and tragic than before.


    Gradually, gradually


    People suddenly found that the chaos above the higher sky began to calm down and stabilize slowly.


    "The winner or loser?" someone shouted when he saw this scene.


    "OK... It seems so!"


    One by one, the spirit came immediately.


    "Who wins and who loses? What''s the matter?"


    A pair of eyes immediately stared.


    "The battle is over." in another void, even Shi Feng slowly spit out this sentence.


    "Emperor, how''s the war going?" you Chen asked hurriedly when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Both lose," said Shi Feng.


    "Both lose?"


    "Both lose?"


    "Both lose!"


    Shi Feng''s answer, you Chen, Mu Liang and the gloomy monkey, and then issued a call at the same time.


    Gradually, as the sky became stable, two incomparably huge figures slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    The green dragon, like the spirit, creeps in the sky and doesn''t move.


    It has been found that the green dragon has become extremely weak.


    Like a gust of wind, it can blow away.


    And another dark giant squatted in the void.


    The situation is no better than that green dragon.


    The dark body is also very light.


    Bursts of heavy breathing, like a huge wave slowly rising and falling.


    "Why don''t you move?"


    "This is, are they all hurt?"


    "It seems... Isn''t it?"


    "A draw?"


    "Now... Who can see what''s going on now? Tell us." someone shouted.


    However, these people naturally do not see the slightest reason.


    Then they turned their eyes to the side where Shi Feng four people were.


    Someone shouted, "Sir, what''s the situation now?"


    "Both lose!" Shi Feng didn''t open his mouth. Youchen made a noise and rushed back to the people.


    "Both lose? That is to say, the dragon has been badly hurt?"


    "It seems that it should be."


    "We... Maybe we can..."


    "I suggest we don''t do it without authorization.


    Even if the dragon is badly hurt, I''m afraid it can turn us into ashes even if we breathe out. "


    "Er... Also! Can we just wait and see what happens? If we wait like this, if the Dragon recovers."


    "This... Ah... Tell me what to do?"


    "I think..." hearing the noise of the crowd, suddenly Murong Hao, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said:


    "We''d better look at those people and how to do it. Only they know what the situation is now."


    "Well... That''s true." people nodded when they heard Murong Hao''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "You all stay here. I''ll finish that thing."


    At this moment, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Mu Liang.


    "Emperor, is there no problem?" you Chen asked Shi Feng with a worried face.


    "It''s hard to say, but my words, it''s not so easy for the dragon to kill me.


    But if you get close to that thing, it''s still extremely dangerous, so no matter what happens, don''t get close up, "Shi Feng replied.


    When answering this sentence, his face looked unusually dignified.


    "My subordinates know." Youchen nods.


    Before Youchen''s voice fell, he saw Shi Feng''s body move violently and rush up.


    He rushed to the body with three heads and six arms and the green dragon.


    During the flight, Shi Feng felt that his body with three heads and six arms had been controlled by himself again.


    This means that he is really exhausted. The guy is in a deep sleep.


    Shi Feng tried to manipulate the body of three heads and six arms at the moment, but he had no power at all.


    In a moment, he sat down on the empty Black Lotus body and slowly hid his body shape.


    Turn into black lotus and return to Shi Feng''s mind.


    "This one rushed up."


    "He, has taken back his part!"


    "Although he was hurt, this one seems to be in good shape now?"


    "Yes. Perhaps, he himself is full of terrible power.


    Perhaps this time, we are really saved! "


    "Yes! Yes! Look at this one''s posture now. He should be going to give the dragon a fatal blow!


    I hope this time, we can really destroy it! "


    "God bless! God bless! The gods bless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the stone Maple rushing up, it was getting closer and closer to the dragon.


    One by one, and then in the heart, burning up hope.


    One by one, they clenched their fists again involuntarily. They were really very excited and nervous. Some people began to pray secretly in their hearts.


    "Ow!" the green dragon creeping on the higher sky has also seen the stone Maple rushing up.


    At once, a burst of dragon chants burst out at him.


    However, now the Dragon chant sounds like it has no power at all.


    It only makes the world slightly boiling, only slightly boiling.


    Compared with the previous bursts of fierce dragon chanting, it can''t be compared at all.


    "Evil animal, the emperor will destroy it now!" Shi Feng looked up at the dragon and spit out this voice coldly at him.


    At this time, we should be more sure to use Tianluo purple flame.


    However, the world is limited, and lengaoyue is still unable to communicate with this place.


    The most powerful force Shi Feng can use now is... TIANYAO Kill Devil array!


    "Kill!" a white light flashed under a cold drink.


    Shi Feng sacrificed his Xumi mountain.


    Then, Xumi mountain flew up wildly and looked like a violent smash to the dragon!


    "Ow!"


    The green dragon is like a suspended sky and a continuous mountain.


    Xumi mountain, which was blasted up, was nothing more than a hill.


    Although Xumi mountain is still growing.


    "Heaven demon, kill the devil array!" Shi Feng concluded an ancient demon seal with both hands, which kept flying and shouted in his mouth.


    At that time, in Xumi mountain, golden sky demon runes flew out wildly, dense and golden.


    Like a storm, it swept towards the green dragon.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The soul of the real dragon is still howling angrily.


    Under the cover of the sky demon rune, the sky demon killing array was concluded in an instant.


    The space in which it is located has immediately undergone earth shaking changes.


    Gold and chaos.


    Golden flame, crazy burning.


    Golden waves, surging.


    Golden thunder.


    Golden hurricane storm roll.


    Another golden demon will appear, holding all kinds of demon soldiers and holding them high against the green dragon.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of ancient heavenly demons roared at the green dragon.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Bursts of painful dragon roar echoed continuously.


    "OK, great! Under the power of this one, the Dragon began to cry again."


    "The strength of this one''s launch is not as strong as the previous one, but it is also very strong."


    "There is hope. This time, it seems that we really have hope."


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s really great.


    For countless years, no one has ever met the soul of the real dragon and can go out alive.


    And we survived! "


    "This time we go out, we can boast for a long time.


    Ha ha, ha ha, from now on, there will be no real dragon soul in the dragon blood forest, ha ha! "


    Many people looked up at the sky and laughed excitedly.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the pain of the green dragon is still echoing.


    The more painful it screamed, the happier they laughed.


    "The divine plate of destiny has instructions again." at this time, Mu Liang suddenly made a sound.


    However, for mu Liang''s voice, you Chen and the gloomy monkey did not pay much attention.


    Now the scene in front of me doesn''t need the guidance of the divine plate.


    But mu Liang, lowering his head and staring at the face of the God of destiny, slowly changed.


    "Not good!" suddenly, Mu Liang stared and suddenly changed.


    This burst of exclamation immediately made Youchen and the gloomy monkey react.


    "What''s the matter? What do you see?" Youchen asked hurriedly.


    Mu Liang didn''t answer him, but shouted fiercely at the sky: "be careful!"


    "Be careful?"


    Shi Feng tried his best to control the sky demon demon killing array. With the bombardment of the sky demon killing array, he already thought that everything was under his control.


    If it goes on like this, the dragon will be killed sooner or later.


    However, at this moment, he heard a "be careful"?


    And this is mu Liang''s voice.


    "Hoo!" a burst of piercing sound sounded.


    Shi Feng immediately saw that a huge green object like thunder crossed the sky and bombed himself.


    "This is... This!" after Shi Feng saw it clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s not something else. It''s the dragon''s tail!


    Unexpectedly, there was a sky demon killing array in Longwei


    The dragon''s tail galloped very fast. When Shi Feng reacted, it had arrived.


    "Pa!" a loud, crisp sound burst up.


    Shi Feng, the whole person was severely beaten!


    "Ah!" a very sad and tragic cry came out of his mouth again.


    His body was once again smashed by the dragon tail.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Emperor!"


    "Brother Youming!"


    The three of you Chen looked at the scene and changed again.


    Originally thought that the war would end, originally thought that there was no suspense to live, all of them were shocked.


    All this happened so suddenly!


    "Ah! Bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng also felt great pain again.


    Feel once again that your physical body will die.


    Clench your teeth!


    "It''s a wicked beast. He even attacked me! However, you couldn''t destroy me during your previous full strength, let alone this time!"


    Shi Feng said ruthlessly.


    The body still flies back like a broken sandbag.


    It didn''t stop until it flew out for a long time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gasped in his mouth.


    However, his eyes still looked at the side where the green dragon and the demon killing array were located, "almost..."


    He gasped.


    Then, they saw again that the golden ancient runes that swallowed up the green dragon had completely disappeared.


    However, the green dragon has disappeared.


    This means


    "The soul of the real dragon has been destroyed?"


    "Not necessarily! Maybe you''ve run away?"


    "If the soul of the real dragon is really destroyed, the world should return to darkness.


    Now, it''s still green... "When someone said this sentence, they immediately saw that the green light between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant.


    This dragon blood forest has returned to an endless darkness again.


    This means


    "Disappeared! The green light disappeared! We, separated from the boundary of the soul of the real dragon, are really alive."


    "Ah! Really. It seems that the soul of the real dragon has really been destroyed. Great!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    People began to laugh again.


    But then someone saw that the fairy mountain, which released golden runes and shrouded in clouds not long ago, seemed to have lost all its strength and began to fall.


    But for the time being, no one picked it up.


    After all, this artifact is owned by that one.


    That one didn''t recall it and let it fall. Obviously, the last counterattack of the soul of the real dragon did a very serious blow to him.


    "Boom!" Xumi mountain fell heavily, and there was a violent roar in the dragon blood forest under him.


    "Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    You Chen, Mu Liang, and the gloomy monkey, regardless of anything else at this moment, hurriedly flew towards the hard hit stone maple.


    Although the stone Maple can still float in the sky, it looks very weak.


    Look and momentum are extremely poor.


    A blue magic pill was swallowed by him.


    Looking at the three flying people, Shi Feng shouted to them, "protect the Dharma for me. It will take some time to recover."


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    "The Lord''s heart recovers. Next, I''ll take care of it."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3872

    The battle of dragon blood forest finally came to an end.


    The people finally completely put down their hearts.


    "Finally, I survived!"


    "Hoo! I have vowed to do more good in the future as long as I don''t die this time.


    In the future, I must do more good deeds! "


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know what''s going on with this one!


    Ah, I''m afraid I paid a high price! "


    "This is our Savior. From now on, we must bear it in mind!"


    "Yes, I have recorded this appearance in my heart. When I get home, I will engrave a statue and worship day and night.


    I will also tell my children and grandchildren to worship the Lord of grace from generation to generation. "


    "But he... Is the one who killed the great saint black tooth. Now the Lord of darkness is..."


    Someone suddenly thought of this and said.


    Hearing this sentence, there was some noisy discussion just now, and suddenly it stopped at this time.


    One by one, silence began.


    They look different and have different thoughts.


    This one is wanted by the Dark Lord now. If he really carves his statue to worship, if the Dark Lord knows about it, the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable.


    "Now, he is seriously injured..." suddenly, someone said such a sentence again.


    However, after he said such a sentence, he didn''t go on.


    But all the people heard what he meant.


    Although this sentence has the meaning of vengeance, no one said anything.


    After all, the situation today is somewhat different from before.


    When this sentence came out, it was complicated one by one.


    "Everybody!" Murong Hao, who was among the crowd, said so suddenly.


    He stared at him with eyes.


    Then Murong Hao said again:


    "As you all know, Murong family has been blessed by the Lord of darkness for generations. Although he has saved my life, loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve! Alas!"


    When it came to the end, Murong Hao looked up and sighed.


    His face was filled with incomparable helplessness.


    Then I saw him move.


    "My yuan family is the same as elder Murong. Hey!"


    When Murong Hao moved, an old man with green hair said helplessly.


    Then he followed Murong Hao and flew out.


    Then there were three figures.


    A total of five people flew to the sky where Shifeng, Muliang, Youchen and gloomy monkeys were located.


    "What do you think, everyone?" someone said when they saw the five people leave.


    But this sentence was pressed very low.


    "It''s nice to say. It''s helpless. It''s high sounding. It''s just trying to fight." someone said so.


    "How do you say that?" someone asked.


    "Oh!" someone smiled and said, "who doesn''t want the power to kill the existence of the great saint black tooth and the soul of the real dragon?


    Now, this is a heavy blow. His artifact has fallen into the dragon blood forest, but it has not been recovered yet. Therefore, when will they wait instead of taking advantage of this? "


    "Oh! I see. They want to get this one''s secret! Hey! This one''s secret is really tempting.


    In the face of absolute power, what benevolence, righteousness and morality may become nothing. "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, many of these people also want to get that one''s secret.


    But he knew very well that if Murong Hao was there, even if he rushed over, he would kill the man.


    The secret and everything about that man belong to Murong Hao.


    So it''s not worth it at all.


    There is still a great possibility that the one still has the means to kill himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    "These people!"


    Mu Liang, you Chen and the gloomy monkey guarding Shi Feng suddenly moved when they saw the five people rushing towards this side.


    These five people are not good enough.


    Then, the gloomy monkey with the appearance of a white Sword Fairy flew up, looked at the five figures coldly, and a very cold word came out of his mouth:


    "Do you want to die?"


    The cold killing intention of Yin evil has been revealed from him.


    The faint cold meaning is inconsistent with the image of his white Sword Fairy.


    "Get out of the way! I''m just acting under orders." Murong Hao opened his mouth and said to the gloomy monkey.


    "Follow orders? What do you want to do under whose orders?" said the gloomy monkey again.


    "We are ordered by the Lord of darkness," Murong Hao said solemnly.


    Speak the Lord of darkness with awe inspiring righteousness, as if everything was taken for granted.


    "By the order of the dark bastard? So, are you going to bite the hand that feeds you?" said the gloomy monkey''s voice, which became colder in an instant.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you disrespect the Supreme Lord of darkness!"


    When the gloomy monkey said that, the four people behind Murong Hao quickly pointed to him and shouted angrily.


    That look, as if insulting his ancestors, was extremely angry.


    "The Lord''s order is hard to disobey, and we don''t want to do so. Well, if it''s superfluous, I don''t want to say more. You''d better catch it with your hands tied, otherwise, I will be ruthless under the gun!"


    "Zheng!" when Murong Hao''s voice just fell, a long cry sounded at this time.


    He saw a white magic gun in his hand, filled with an incomparably fierce momentum and the power of killing.


    It seems that this magic gun has ended the lives of many ordinary people.


    After Murong Hao offered his spear, the other five people began to work.


    The momentum of the five martial artists was amazing, and the gloomy monkey began to be frightened.


    He already felt that these five people could not compete with each other at all.


    However, he still bit his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "since you want to die, let''s go together."


    The Dark Blade appeared in his hand.


    "Kill!" he drank and killed, spitting out from an old man behind Murong Hao.


    It''s a long night''s dream, otherwise I don''t want to be delayed by the person in front of me.


    Everything, the sooner the better!


    "Step back." suddenly, these people heard a slightly rough voice.


    With that sound, the old man who wanted to do it just now didn''t do it.


    Five eyes immediately followed the sound and stared away.


    He looked at the stone Maple who turned into a rough and crazy man.


    At this moment, they saw this one and opened their eyes.


    "Lord!" the gloomy monkey turned his head, saw Shi Feng wake up and shouted directly.


    "Needless to say, step back, you are not their opponent." Shi Feng said again.


    "Yes, my Lord!" when Shi Feng said this, the gloomy monkey moved and flew back.


    Then he fell beside Shi Feng.


    However, his evil killing intention has not subsided. If he can''t do it again, I''m afraid he''ll have to fight.


    "Come on, what do you want to do to me?" Shi Feng looked at the five people and asked them.


    The five people led by muronghao saw Shi Feng so and thought that it was just his subordinates blocking him.


    So I''m more sure that this one is really badly hurt. I''m afraid he has no combat power.


    Murong Hao said, "we don''t want to do this. It''s really difficult to order..."


    "Don''t talk about these hypocritical nonsense, talk about the point." Murong Hao wanted to say it again.


    Shi Feng spoke directly and interrupted his words.


    He really doesn''t want to hear such words.


    "Well, ah!" Murong Hao sighed deeply and said again: "you, abandon the Dantian, come back with us to see the dark city and my Lord, the Lord of darkness."


    Muronghao spoke politely to Shi Feng.


    However, this sentence is quite vicious.


    He abandoned the elixir field and became a waste man.


    Then take it to the city of darkness and be killed by the Lord of darkness.


    Black tooth, one of the four saints, was killed. When the Lord of darkness saw it, he was afraid he would tear it to pieces.


    Shi Feng grinned and suddenly smiled coldly and asked, "Oh, is that it?"


    "Yes." muronghao nodded.


    "Hehe, hehe." Shi Feng smiled.


    "There''s no need to pretend. You and I know how you are now.


    Do as elder Murong said, so as not to suffer less. "


    The old man behind muronghao shouted to Shi Feng.


    This is a direct revenge for the hand that feeds the enemy.


    The others, silent.


    Wait for that one to implement!


    "If you want to abolish my Dantian, you can come and do it yourself." Shi Feng said so.


    However, hearing Shi Feng''s words, the five people looked slightly moved.


    If there is hesitation.


    If they really wanted to approach him, they began to worry again.


    After all, this is a completely invisible existence.


    If you really get close to him, it''s still dangerous.


    Most importantly, no one wants to go first.


    Didn''t that make cannon fodder for the people behind?


    "Why, I want to abandon my Dantian, and I''m afraid?" Shi Feng sneered even more on his face and said to them.


    Then he said, "I didn''t say just now that I know what''s going on? Why don''t you dare?"


    "Don''t be fooled by him! I suggest that the five of us go together and abolish him together." the old man said again.


    Hearing his words, the other four nodded in agreement.


    Then, five figures moved at the same time and slowly flew to Shi Feng.


    The strongest power of the whole body has been running the whole body, ready to release and protect the body at any time.


    Slowly, slowly, they came closer and closer to the man.


    "I see, who dares to come!" at this moment, the gloomy monkey pointed at the dark blade in his hand and drank angrily.


    "Come on, let them come over." Shi Feng said when he saw the gloomy monkey''s behavior.


    I didn''t expect that the gloomy monkey could do so at this time.


    This was something Shi Feng had never thought of before.


    Although Shi Feng said so, the gloomy monkey pointed to the sharp blade in front and still didn''t recycle it.


    "Make a move!" after a while, I only heard Murong''s fierce voice.


    The white magic gun in his hand immediately stabbed out.


    "Roar!" a fierce beast roared.


    A fierce monster like a white tiger suddenly appeared and rushed down towards the four stone Maple people.


    At the same time, the old man pushed his hands violently, burning fiercely.


    In an instant, the sky turned into a sea of fire.


    The remaining three warriors, one of them, used a divine spear with vertical and horizontal spear shadow and gathered stone maple.


    One person, palm thunder, burst out.


    Another person, urging the power of darkness, turned into a dark shock wave, full of the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    The five forces are extremely powerful and soul stirring!


    Gloomy monkeys, wandering dust, and their faces have begun to change greatly.


    "Great emperor!" you Chen shouted at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was badly hurt. He didn''t know whether he could do it or not.


    Only mu Liang, who kept his head down, looked very calm.


    Because after these five people shot together, he did not see the sign of danger in the divine disk of destiny.


    That is to say


    "Burn, burn these ungrateful bastards."


    Suddenly, Mu Liang, you Chen and the gloomy monkey heard that one and said this sentence at the same time.


    At this moment, a purple flame vortex appeared around Shi Feng. The roaring purple flame rushed out of the purple flame vortex.


    Now, the soul of the real dragon has been defeated and the border has disappeared. As a cold and arrogant moon in other continents, it naturally succeeded in contacting Shi Feng.


    The stone Maple can naturally let Leng Aoyue open this space vortex and summon his Tianluo purple flame.


    As soon as Tianluo Ziyan appeared, the five Murong Hao on that side immediately changed their faces at this moment.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Damn it! Shit!"


    "Over! Over!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the voices rang out, they saw that the power they blew out turned into ash under the raging purple flame.


    The fierce purple fireworks continued to burn towards them.


    Extremely powerful and fast.


    The first reaction of the five was to escape.


    However, under the purple flame of Tianluo, they can no longer escape.


    But in an instant, the five people were swallowed up in the raging purple sea of fire.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of extremely miserable pain roared, and immediately echoed in the world.


    "That... That one, sure enough, still has means!"


    "This fire... Can even start such a fierce fire."


    "Yes! Yes! Now, muronghao, they are finished!"


    "Hoo!" someone breathed a long sigh of relief after seeing the purple flame.


    Just now, he was actually ready to move.


    I also want to share a share with Murong Hao and them.


    But it''s okay! But it''s okay! Fortunately, I resisted the impulse in my heart and didn''t go to death.


    "Murong Hao, they deserve to bite the hand that feeds them."


    "Hey, even so, don''t say that again.


    After all, Murong Hao passed by under the command of the Lord of darkness. If this word is passed into the ears of those who have a heart, I''m afraid it will also make you peel off your skin if you don''t die. "


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of pain roar, a sound after a while, a sound worse than a sound.


    It can be imagined how painful the five people suffered in the purple flame of the sky.


    For such heartless and ungrateful people, Shi Feng had no mercy at all.


    "Ah! Ah! Spare my life! Ah! Stop burning, stop burning! Spare me, spare me, ah!"


    This old and hoarse shrill cry kept ringing out, and it was the old man who turned his face directly.

 Chapter 3873

    Shi Feng quietly looked at the purple sea of fire and listened to the howls from the sea of fire.


    The crowd in the other sky also looked, listened and felt from a distance.


    It''s hard to imagine that this one was so badly hurt that he could burst out such a raging flame and burn all the time.


    This one is really too strong.


    The once dark continent has never heard of such a figure.


    In this way, he was born suddenly. As soon as he was born, he killed the black tooth saint, one of the four saints.


    He came to the dragon blood forest again and destroyed the soul of the real dragon that has been rampant here for endless years.


    ¡­¡­


    The screams in the purple flame suddenly stopped at this moment.


    Obviously, the five people burned by the purple flame have been reduced to ashes in the purple flame.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved. The purple sea of fire rolled back towards him.


    He fiercely returns to the purple flame vortex around him, through this space channel, and then returns to the Soro magic lamp.


    But for a moment, the flames disappeared.


    "Master!" the cold and arrogant moon of another continent shouted at Shi Feng.


    Then, in the purple flame vortex, an ancient mirror flew out.


    Shi Feng quickly stretched out his hand to help it. This ancient mirror is the TIANYAO divine mirror that Shi Feng got in the Shura world.


    The separated stone Maple gave Leng Aoyue through the Soro magic lamp, and Leng Aoyue gave the ancient mirror to stone maple.


    It''s really much more convenient with this Soro magic lamp.


    If there are no abnormal conditions, the continents can shuttle back and forth.


    After getting the sky demon mirror, the purple flame vortex slowly rotating around Yu Shifeng slowly disappeared.


    Shi Feng looked at the crowd in the distance and said to you Chen, Mu Liang and the gloomy monkey:


    "I continue to recover, you, continue to protect me."


    "Yes!"


    "Good!"


    "Good Lord."


    The three should say.


    Shi Feng had seen it just now. With the five people killed by himself, the rest of them were completely inadequate.


    If the gloomy monkey is there, it''s enough to fight.


    Then, Shi Feng entered the recovery state again.


    "Let''s go?"


    "Yes, because of what muronghao did just now, if we stay here again, it will easily lead to misunderstanding.


    If he really misunderstood us, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives. "


    "Yes, leave. Anyway, I remember today''s kindness.


    I''m not Murong Hao''s kind of ungrateful people. "


    "Go."


    "Let''s go too!"


    "All scattered!"


    ¡­¡­


    With this sound, the figures in the crowd began to fly.


    Fly to the distance and fall to the dragon blood forest below.


    However, when they fell into the dragon blood forest, they were especially far away from the Xumi mountain of Shifeng.


    If you approach other people''s artifact, it is very easy to cause misunderstanding.


    If you are misunderstood by this one, you will end up like Murong Hao and them.


    ¡­¡­


    The dragon blood forest of heaven and earth slowly returns to the past.


    But in the void, the three of you Chen are still waiting, and Shi Feng is still recovering.


    Now, time has passed for a long time, but Shi Feng still sits in the void.


    Obviously, this time he was really badly hurt.


    Enough to show that the soul of the real dragon is really strong!


    "According to the time, the emperor has recovered from his injury for two days?" you Chen slowly calculated and said.


    "Almost." Mu Liang still looked at the divine plate of destiny and nodded.


    Since the one let himself protect the Dharma, he naturally did not dare to neglect, did not dare to have the slightest negligence, and always felt his destiny with all his heart.


    However, at this moment, Muliang doesn''t know when to start. He has a very mysterious feeling in his heart.


    There is a deeper and closer connection between fangruo and the divine plate of destiny.


    Even he doesn''t know what to say.


    And the more you feel, the worse it feels.


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a sense of integration with the divine disc, which is very strange and mysterious.


    "Yes, almost."


    While the three were waiting, suddenly a voice sounded.


    After hearing the sound, the three quickly turned their heads and looked.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes slowly.


    "Great emperor!" you Chen shouted at him.


    "Lord!" the gloomy monkey shouted.


    Shi Feng loosened his legs and stood upright slowly.


    "Crackling!" immediately, bursts of sounds like fried beans kept ringing from his body.


    It''s like thunder.


    "The power of the flesh has improved again!" Shi Feng said secretly, feeling the power of the body.


    The battle with the soul of the real dragon was fought twice, and then it was established after twice breaking.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that the strength of the flesh is stronger than before.


    Vaguely, there is also a sign of breakthrough!


    This is a good thing!


    Once the body breaks through, it can become more abnormal. Its defense and recovery will also be improved and become more fierce.


    "Hmm? Muliang?" Shi Feng, feeling his body, suddenly found that Muliang at the moment seemed to be abnormal and gave him a light shout.


    After Shi Feng''s call, Youchen and the gloomy monkey also looked at him.


    They found that Mu Liang at the moment was really different from before.


    He, like that, hung in the sky, kept his head down and looked at the divine plate of destiny.


    And his face, as if he had lost his mind, had no brilliance.


    Even the eyes became a little empty.


    The destiny disk in his hand trembled slightly on his palm.


    "Just now I saw it was fine. What''s the matter with him?" you Chen asked Shi Feng.


    "Don''t touch him yet!" said Shi Feng.


    Mu Liang''s breakthrough is obviously different from the martial arts breakthrough of martial artists.


    It is a breakthrough in the divine plate of heaven and his divine power.


    Shi Feng thinks so!


    If so, it is definitely a great good thing for Shi Feng.


    Originally, this boy, who controls good and bad luck, is of great help to himself.


    If he makes another breakthrough, he will certainly control it more accurately and deeply.


    "Let''s not disturb him any more!" Shi Feng reminded the gloomy monkey and Youchen again.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Wandering dust and gloomy monkeys naturally see some clues at the moment.


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, they nodded at the same time.


    hold one''s tongue.


    Even breathing became a little whispered.


    At first, they waited for Shi Feng.


    And now, waiting for Muliang.


    "Yes!" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly remembered something, lowered his head and looked at Xumi mountain in the forest not far away.


    I had no power to recover this magic weapon before, so I stayed here all the time.


    Now


    The heart reads, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The Xumi mountain in the dragon blood forest moved.


    The whole mountain forest was shaken and turbulence began again.


    Xumi mountain is slowly taking off and shrinking.


    Finally, in order to be only as big as a palm, he flew towards the stone maple.


    It turns into white light, like a white meteor galloping in the night. In an instant, it arrives in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed it.


    With a flash of light, Xumi mountain turned into a mountain pattern on Shi Feng''s left hand.


    "I should absorb the soul power of the dragon!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Then the idea moved again, and a soul force quietly entered Xumi mountain.


    At the top of Xumi mountain, the rolling soul force is like a raging sea.


    At this moment, Shi Feng entered the soul force in the mountain, turned into his form, and was in this turbulent rolling soul force.


    Shi Feng had defeated the soul of the real dragon before. After breaking it, he sucked these broken pure soul power into Xumi mountain.


    Prepare to swallow it after you recover.


    And now, just right!


    The heart read a move, and soon the rolling soul force of the soul of the real dragon surged madly towards it.


    Stone Maple constantly devours, devours, devours again!


    Like a long whale sucking water!


    Now the soul power, Shi Feng can be sure that his own soul power must be on a higher level!


    Again, a big harvest!


    ¡­¡­


    On the dragon blood forest, Mu Liang spit out more and more strange words and sounds after spitting out the strange words and sounds.


    Shi Feng felt that every sound of his words was like a mysterious and wonderful force between him and the divine plate of destiny.


    "Ke! Yin! Duan! Yin!"


    One sound after another, more and more strange.


    If it''s not the voice of the world at all.


    "Hoo!" finally, he heard a long soothing sound and slowly spit it out from Mu Liang''s mouth.


    With this relief, his stunned face began to recover slowly.


    Those empty eyes and eyes slowly appeared.


    Just at this moment, "Chih!"


    Suddenly, they suddenly heard a loud sound of drinking, which suddenly exploded from a distance.


    Roll in!


    Like thunder, deafening!


    "Ah!" immediately, Mu Liang, whose face had just changed, immediately looked up to the sky and screamed.


    The eyes that had just turned black were bleeding directly.


    Body shaking!


    Already at that critical moment, affected by the sound, he suffered some heavy damage.


    "Damn it!"


    "Shit!"


    "Who is so mean!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, gloomy monkey and Youchen were directly angry.


    They immediately followed the sound of the crazy drinking and looked over.


    I saw shadows looming in the distance.


    Obviously, they are the ones who have caused Mu Liang to suffer such a heavy blow.


    "Who are you?" Shi Feng shouted directly at the.


    At this moment, he is really awe inspiring.


    At Mu Liang''s moment, these people obviously did it on purpose.


    If one is not good, it is easy for him to backfire.


    Those who are serious will die!


    Those who are light may affect their life.


    Therefore, Shi Feng really wants to tear these people to pieces.


    "Ah!" hearing the angry voice of Shi Feng, there came a ha smile.


    After hearing this laughter, Shi Feng became more angry.


    "Yes, yes, it seems that it''s just the right time! I don''t know. Is this friend dead?"


    The voice of the laughing man came again.


    There were seven people on that side.


    The central person of the seven people is a young man in royal clothes. He seems to have great momentum and his origin is not simple.


    He was the one who laughed just now, and the speaker.


    It can also be seen that these seven people are led by this young man.


    "You really want to die!" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    Then his body moved suddenly and flew directly towards the people.


    "Oh, do you dare to settle accounts with me, a mole ant in the double heaven of God?


    Today, there are even such fools who overestimate their strength. "


    Looking at the flying stone maple, the young man pointed forward and said with a grin.


    "Heaven and earth are vast. There are all kinds of wonders. You don''t have to feel strange."


    An old man beside the young man said to him.


    "Well, I''m not surprised. I think this fool is too stupid." the young man said again.


    "Well, since he came to die himself, take him for me." the young man ordered the old man.


    "The old slave takes orders!" the old man bowed slightly.


    Then he saw the old body flying out.


    Anger rushed to Shi Feng.


    When the old man was flying wildly, he saw his right hand sticking out.


    After a while, he saw that the right hand turned into a claw, and thick black hair grew wildly from the claw.


    A very strange force appeared on the claw.


    "Drink!" before the man arrived, the old man drank wildly.


    His claws were raised high, aimed at Shi Feng, and then slapped him angrily.


    "Ow!" Shi Feng suddenly saw a huge black bear above him.


    It radiated unparalleled power to destroy the world. Then, the black bear rushed down.


    This black bear, of course, is not an ordinary black bear, but the ability of the old man.


    The galloping body feels like a huge black mountain, pressing down against the stone maple.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng shouted angrily again, and directly punched him up.


    "Boom!" a furious voice burst out.


    "Roar!" the black bear roared wildly, roaring wildly and fiercely

 Chapter 3874

    "Roar!"


    With a blow from Shi Feng, the black giant bear suddenly roared violently.


    Then... I saw this huge black shadow, which collapsed directly at this moment.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "How is it possible that this man''s fist broke the old house''s strength?"


    "The power of the old house, but it has reached the four heavenly gods. How can it be destroyed so easily?


    Could it be that the old house has drained water? "


    Soon, only bursts of surprised voices sounded from the back of the old house.


    "Well, it should be. In the face of an opponent at the level of God and God, Mr. Zhai should not use his best at all.


    It''s just a random test. "


    A middle-aged man said calmly.


    He totally won''t agree that a warrior with two gods can break the real power of Zhailao.


    After hearing his words, the others nodded silently.


    Of course!


    Only the old house who charged the front line knew how fierce and powerful the blow he had just launched.


    As a result, my strength was


    After Shi Feng smashed the black bear, he flew forward very fast.


    Like a dark shock wave, it went towards the old house.


    "Tian Hu nu..."


    An old fierce roar roared from the old house''s mouth.


    However, when the old house only shouted these three words, "pa!"


    An incomparably crisp sound suddenly sounded.


    Just now, Shi Feng rushed to the front of the old house with great speed, raised his right hand with great speed, flashed a hand shadow and slapped him hard on the old house''s face.


    That crisp sound was really incomparably loud.


    Those in the rear were surprised again.


    "Zhai... Zhai is always by this boy..."


    "This boy is the double heaven realm of God. How can he..."


    "How on earth did he do it? There are two realms between the double heaven and the quadruple heaven!"


    "This... Is this boy hiding the real cultivation?"


    ¡­¡­


    While the crowd exclaimed, Shi Feng''s hand had directly grasped the old house''s throat.


    The old face of Zhai has been in a state of shock.


    This, in his eyes, was nothing but the existence of the double heaven of God. He was completely rebellious in front of him.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    This thought appeared in the old house''s mind.


    "Let him go!" at this moment, even the young man in royal clothes saw that there was something really wrong.


    He immediately shouted at the front.


    But his cry just sounded.


    "Click......" another crisp sound came.


    "Eh!" accompanied by the pain of the old house.


    But as soon as the voice sounded, it suddenly stopped.


    Shi Feng, directly with this hand, pinched the old house''s throat.


    A strong man in the four heavenly realms of God fell.


    "Old house!"


    "Old house!"


    "Mr. Zhai... Mr. Zhai... Unexpectedly..."


    This scene really surprised them all.


    He, he actually, directly, killed Zhai Lao!


    "Ah! Old house! Die!" at this moment, the young man in royal clothes was really completely angry.


    Although, in name, Zhailao is just a servant of the family.


    But in fact, in my heart, Mr. Zhai is already his elder.


    Many years ago, the elder followed his father and made great contributions to the whole family.


    Today, I didn''t think that the elder was killed in this way.


    This has already concluded an endless hatred!


    With a sudden movement, the angry young man flew out and rushed to Shi Feng.


    That face was full of ferocity and ferocity.


    "Today, you will regret coming to this world!" before the man arrived, the young man roared angrily at Shi Feng.


    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the rear, there was another cry of surprise.


    These people are really at a loss at the moment.


    You can kill the old people in the house. They are just beheading.


    The childe''s accomplishments, although they have reached the five heavenly gods, are higher than those of Zhailao.


    But I''m afraid that one, who just showed his strength, is also like this.


    Childe rushed over. If there was a mistake


    They can''t imagine the consequences.


    I''m afraid these people don''t have to live in this world.


    "What should we do?" a girl who looked only eighteen or nine shouted.


    "What else can we do? We can no longer intervene in this war.


    Everyone knows the childe''s temper. As long as he makes a choice, what''s the use of shouting again. "


    The former middle-aged man said again.


    "If the childe is not the enemy of that man, ah... I''m afraid we are doomed!"


    A young man sighed deeply.


    "Now, it can only be so. I didn''t expect to encounter such a hard stubble here.


    Young master, he can''t do anything. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Feng killed the old man, he wanted to rush over again and kill all those people.


    But now it seems that I don''t have to move for the time being.


    The man who deliberately shouted and hurt Mu Liang has rushed over and died.


    "The gods of heaven are five. Hum!" Shi Feng looked at him and uttered a very disdainful hum.


    Then the heart moved and the white light flashed.


    Xumi mountain was sacrificed by stone maple and flew wildly against the wind.


    But in an instant, it turned into a mountain, followed, and smashed at the young man.


    "Give it to me, broken!" the angry young man saw it and roared up to the sky.


    On his hand, a bloody axe appeared, which contained the power of pioneering the world. An axe slashed away at the falling Xumi mountain.


    In his eyes, this mountain is only at the level of God.


    My bloody axe is enough to split it into two parts and completely destroy it.


    However, Shi Feng''s sacrifice to Xumi mountain is not an attack on Xumi mountain.


    At the next moment, numerous golden ancient sky demon runes continued to fly down from Xumi mountain.


    Every sky demon Rune contains ancient and mysterious power.


    "This is..." the young man who was about to lift his axe and slash suddenly changed his face.


    He has already felt the mysterious power and authority of an incomparable terror.


    The bloody axe in his hand swept wildly. In a flash, it turned into a bloody whirlwind and rolled up violently.


    However, the Rune of the heavenly demon can only be broken by the five powers of the Heavenly God.


    The dense golden runes continued to fall like an ocean.


    Ignore the power of this young man.


    But for a moment, I saw this "Golden Ocean" and swallowed it up.


    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    "Young master, he! Young master, was swallowed up by those strange forces! Isn''t even the young master an enemy of that man at all?"


    The voices were heard again from the mouths of the five people.


    Originally, I thought that the young man should also collide with the childe in the five heavenly realms of God, and a big war would break out.


    The result... They really didn''t expect such a result.


    In the sky demon killing demon array, the demon forces were manifested one after another, and the large array was successfully concluded.


    "That''s right!" Shi Feng suddenly remembered something, looked at the front that had become chaotic, and his heart moved again.


    Then he saw the ancient mirror of the heavenly demon flying out of Xumi mountain.


    Also flew into the demon killing array!


    Shi Feng''s hands form ancient demon prints, which turn wildly and change wildly.


    The power of the demon killing array suddenly became more violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams kept roaring from the demon array.


    It''s hard for the only five heavenly gods to compete with today''s heaven demon killing array.


    People in the array, if Shi Feng wants to kill him, he is just thinking.


    However, this man is the culprit of Mu Liang. Shi Feng doesn''t want him to die so easily.


    He just said that he would regret coming to this world.


    Now, I was about to give him a good taste and regret the taste of coming to this world.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Screams, screams, screams.


    The more you hear it, the more miserable it is.


    "You... Stop it. You can''t kill him."


    On the other side of the sky, the 18-year-old boy immediately shouted at this side.


    But when he heard that charming cry, Shi Feng was indifferent at all.


    Don''t kill him? In this world, there are people you can''t kill?


    For Shi Feng, there is no!


    Even if the master of this dark continent, the master of darkness, stands in front of him, if he really wants to be an enemy, he should try his best to kill himself.


    Not to mention these people!


    "Come on! Stop! This is the childe of Qianyue family. If you kill him, you will have an endless feud with Qianyue family.


    You will be hunted by Qianyue family endlessly in the future! "


    The girl drank at Shi Fengjiao again.


    However, Shi Feng was indifferent.


    He, whether he is a thousand months or a thousand days.


    This man is bound to die miserably!


    "He, he, he doesn''t stop?"


    Hearing that scream was still ringing, even the sky changed color and became more and more violent in chaos.


    This girl is really flustered.


    "What should we do? What should we do?"


    "This man doesn''t stop when he hears about Qianyue family? Is it true that this man also comes from a major force?"


    "It should be! But have you found this man? In fact, he hasn''t killed the childe yet?


    In other words, he just wants to teach the childe a lesson, and doesn''t want to take his life? "


    "It seems that it should be so. If so, we can explain better.


    Otherwise... We must be buried with you!


    Ah, I hope you won''t be killed! "


    ¡­¡­


    They once again discussed the Tao.


    It''s much better to say so.


    "You say, what kind of power does this one come from? He doesn''t even pay attention to our Qianyue family?"


    "Is it the Yunfeng family? Or the Li family?"


    "It''s hard to say! Although this man looks fierce, it can be seen from his bones that he is only in his early twenties.


    Today, young people have such strength. I''m afraid they are countless geniuses in the whole dark continent.


    Childe, who can''t offend? How can you offend such a cruel man? It''s really capricious! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    As they said this, a cry that was more painful and shrill than just now rang out.


    However, just after the sound of this cry, it suddenly disappeared.


    "Grandpa... The childe''s voice disappeared?"


    "This... So... Childe, he..."


    "No... I don''t think so."


    "It should be him. He has taught the childe a lesson. Are you ready to stop?"


    "But... But..." the girl said, but at the moment, her heart was very uneasy.


    A very bad premonition came to her mind.


    After being tortured by Shi Feng, the childe of Qianyue''s family has indeed killed him with the TIANYAO devil killing array.


    Such scum, there is no need to live in this world.


    When my mind moved, the violent golden power slowly disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The golden sky demon runes also floated back to Xumi mountain.


    The five people of the Qianyue family saw it until all the golden runes disappeared. They didn''t see the childe''s figure.


    That is to say


    "You! You really, kill our childe! You!" the girl shouted at Shi Feng again.


    Xumi mountain flies down, shrinks, and turns into mountain patterns in Shi Feng''s hand again. Shi Feng raises his eyes and looks at the five people.


    Then he said aloud, "so what if you kill him?"


    After saying this, he floated to the five people.


    Of the seven, only the old man and the young man are the strongest.


    As for these five people, their accomplishments have not even reached the realm of God.


    Killing them is just a matter of waving.


    "Kill me, then you will have an irreconcilable hatred with our Qianyue family." the girl said again.


    "So what?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "That... That... That..." seeing the man''s fearless face, even the girl didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing the man flying, the five people already felt an suffocating pressure, and their bodies began to step back involuntarily.


    "Ah! Don''t come here, you don''t come here." the girl shouted again.


    This look of panic was like what Shi Feng wanted to do to her.


    "Run!" someone shouted.


    However, as soon as he shouted, someone sighed deeply and said, "the childe is dead. Where else can we run?


    Today, there is no place for the five of us.


    What''s the use of running and not running. Hey! "


    Hearing what he said, it is true that running away is meaningless.


    By the means of Qianyue family, if they fall into their hands, I''m afraid they will be tortured even worse.


    Even then, even death is an extremely luxurious thing.


    "Commit suicide! We''d better commit suicide now! Otherwise, we don''t even have a chance to commit suicide."


    Among them, the middle-aged man shouted.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s words fell, his body shook wildly.


    There are even bodies that directly start self explosion.


    Four people died in an instant. Only the girl stood there alone

 Chapter 3875

    This girl really doesn''t know what to do.


    She didn''t dare to be like those four people


    "I''m... Afraid of pain... Sobbing... I haven''t been in love yet... I don''t want to die like this."


    "Wuwu... Wuwu..."


    She, unexpectedly, began to cry.


    The grievances on his face are really pathetic and lovable.


    The figure of stone Maple fluttering towards the other side was followed by a meal.


    Looking at the poor people


    Listening to their conversation just now, these people are actually just slaves in the man''s house.


    In fact, what the man did has nothing to do with them.


    "Forget it, you go," said Shi Feng to the girl.


    "You... You mean..." when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the girl''s face immediately changed.


    Those smart eyes opened for one.


    After Shi Feng finished that sentence, he completely ignored her.


    As soon as he turned, he flew back to the side where the dust and gloomy monkey were.


    The guy who hurt Muliang has been killed by himself.


    At the moment, what Shi Feng is most worried about is mu Liang.


    He followed himself here from the gods, but do nothing.


    He has really helped himself a lot since he met Mu Liang.


    Shi Feng has long regarded him as a brother through life and death.


    "He really won''t kill me?" the girl''s delicate body was still suspended in the void, staring at the black figure.


    Looking at him, he was farther and farther away from himself.


    Previously, in the girl''s heart, this man should be extremely ferocious and kill.


    You can tell by his rough and crazy face.


    But as a result... He


    ¡­¡­


    "How''s Muliang?" said Shi Feng. "OK... OK, Youming brother..." Muliang replied.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly moved.


    A white light flashed immediately.


    Cover Muliang and the gray light on him.


    Then it disappeared!


    Muliang entered Xumi mountain.


    "Emperor, we?" you Chen asked Shi Feng for advice.


    "Let''s move on! Look for the treasure of yin that thing told me." Shi Feng said to you Chen.


    "Well, Emperor!" you Chen nodded.


    A white light flashed on Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    Shi Feng put the dark fruit doll in Xumi mountain and let it out.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!" as soon as the fruit doll appeared, he looked at the scene in front of him and kept saying the word wow.


    "How on earth did you do it? You really survived when you met the soul of the real dragon?


    God, no creature has been able to do it for endless years. "


    In the mouth of the fruit doll, words are constantly revealed.


    But just then, a very cold voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mouth:


    "When I came here, I had a friend who had been hurt! Without the most Yin treasure you said, I would definitely chew you to pieces in my mouth!"


    With these words, Shi Feng showed endless killing intention.


    The dark fruit doll on his shoulder shivered because of his words.


    He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I really didn''t lie to you.


    I can swear to God that there is really the treasure of the most Yin! "


    When the fruit doll said this, he really raised his little hand and swore.


    A cute face, a serious face.


    "Anyway, whether you live or die depends on whether you say it is true or false!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he said to Youchen and the gloomy monkey, "go!"


    As soon as the word "go" came out, he saw his body move and fly forward.


    The party continued to fly in the dragon blood forest.


    "What happened to the soul of the real dragon? What happened when I was away?


    Tell me, tell me. "


    The fruit doll is like a curious baby, constantly asking this and that.


    Even asked, but also scattered Jiao.


    "It has been slaughtered! There is no soul of the real dragon in the dragon blood forest." Shi Feng didn''t answer, and the gloomy monkey said.


    "Really killed? Shit, how did you do it? This... This... This is really too fierce."


    Although I thought it would end like this, the fruit doll was surprised again after it was said from the gloomy monkey.


    "My Lord, you have great strength. In the whole dark continent, there is no other enemy to fight." the gloomy monkey said again.


    "Even the hateful Lord of darkness is not an enemy of this one?"


    Asked the fruit doll.


    He a fruit, unexpectedly also know that dark lord.


    But it''s normal to think about it. He was given to Shi Feng by the Lord of darkness.


    "That''s nature!" the gloomy monkey replied proudly without thinking about it.


    In fact, after answering this sentence, he was really not sure who would win and who would lose if he really fought with the Dark Lord.


    Thinking of these, the sentence came to his mind, "the darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide!"


    "Perhaps, all this is really God''s will! Perhaps, the Lord of darkness, really, will die in his hands."


    These thoughts flashed through my mind.


    "Blood light! Look, the light of dragon blood! The light of dragon blood has appeared!"


    At this moment, the little eyes of the fruit doll immediately opened, pointed to the front with his right hand and shouted loudly.


    Shi Feng, you Chen and gloomy monkeys have already seen the bloody light in front of them.


    According to the fruit doll, to get out of the dragon blood forest and enter the next area is to see the light of dragon blood.


    Then, always follow the guidance of the light of dragon blood.


    "Great emperor, she has been following us." when Shi Feng stared at the blood light ahead, Youchen''s words sounded in his ears.


    Not far behind them, a beautiful shadow fluttered and followed them all the way.


    It''s the girl of Qianyue family.


    "Leave her alone, let her alone," said Shi Feng.


    She killed her companion, and the woman followed her all the time.


    I don''t know what I want to do.


    However, no matter what she does, with her cultivation, she can''t turn over any waves.


    The gloomy monkey said, "the childe of Qianyue''s family is dead. As a slave, she will die when she goes back.


    This woman is also a poor man. There is no place for her in today''s dark continent. "


    Listening to his words, Shi Feng completely ignored them.


    It has nothing to do with yourself.


    That man, if he dared to plot against Mu Liang, he would die.


    Three figures flew forward.


    At this moment, they have been shrouded in blood light.


    Has been flying in this bloody world.


    "After a while, we can see the entrance of Longyuan cave!" said the dark fruit doll to them.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, they immediately saw a towering mountain in the blood light ahead.


    This huge mountain can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance.


    On this mountain, there is a huge hole. It looks like a giant dragon, roaring with its ferocious mouth.


    This is Longyuan cave!


    "The Longyuan cave is now! Let''s enter quickly! Otherwise, the Longyuan cave may disappear at any time. I don''t know how long it will take to appear."


    The dark fruit doll shouted quickly.


    After hearing this, the three of Shi Feng suddenly accelerated the speed of breaking the air.


    However, although Shi Feng accelerates, the speed is also comparable to that of Youchen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, they reached the Longyuan cave, and then rushed into it together.


    "Longyuan cave!" the girl who had been following her also looked at the Longyuan cave.


    This Longyuan cave was originally one of the destinations of their Qianyue family''s trip.


    But I didn''t expect that there were seven people in Qianyue''s family. Up to now, only she came here alone.


    "What should I... Do?"


    "If I go back to Qianyue''s house, I will never let go.


    But if I stay here, with my strength, I''m afraid I will be swallowed by fierce beasts at any time.


    I... wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu... "


    As she said this, the more she thought about it, the more she was wronged.


    Again, I cried.


    And her figure is still flying forward.


    It is getting closer and closer to the Longyuan cave.


    "First, go in and talk about it. Sobbing." soon, she made a decision in her heart. Her delicate body moved and rushed into the Longyuan cave.


    The Longyuan cave is not as dark as what you can see outside. After entering the Longyuan cave, the green light shines and a green colo

 Chapter 3876

    "When you enter Longyuan cave, you don''t have to worry about anything.


    There is no danger here.


    It just takes some time to get out of the Longyuan cave. "


    The dark fruit doll standing on Shi Feng''s shoulder said to Shi Feng.


    However, although this guy said so, Shi Feng didn''t put down his vigilance at all.


    I''ve been feeling with all my heart to prevent danger.


    No matter at any time or anywhere, we should not take it lightly.


    Especially this strange place from the future.


    Moreover, it''s just that others say it''s not dangerous.


    When the dark fruit doll''s words fell, the gloomy monkey slowly said:


    "Longyuan cave, in fact, hides unknown dangers, but many people don''t know."


    When he said these words, he suddenly saw a sad color on his face.


    Previously, he looked like a man with a story.


    And now it''s back.


    "Is Longyuan cave dangerous?


    I''ve been through Longyuan cave many times, but I haven''t met it yet, "said the dark fruit doll.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t meet it," said the gloomy monkey.


    After saying this, he didn''t say anything.


    It seems that I don''t want to say more with him.


    "Oh, really?" listening to his words, the face of the dark fruit doll showed a touch of doubt.


    Then he said again: "well, what kind of danger is hidden in the Longyuan cave?


    What''s the murderer? "


    This time, the gloomy monkey ignored him.


    After a while, I didn''t speak.


    Eyes, staring at the front, looking at him like this, like falling into some sad memory.


    Shi Feng also saw something from his face and said to him:


    "Tell me, what have you met here?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the gloomy monkey slowly turned his head and looked at him and said:


    "Lord, in fact, I didn''t see what I met in those years.


    But I did. "


    "What you may encounter is just the illusion you see." the dark fruit doll inserted such a sentence at this time.


    "What I see is not an illusion! No!" but when I heard the words of the dark fruit doll, the gloomy monkey''s face suddenly changed and said to him fiercely.


    Mood, also become a little excited.


    "Why are you so excited?" seeing this, the dark fruit tooted its mouth on its cute little face.


    "I, the person I love most in my life, is that I have disappeared in this damn Longyuan cave forever!"


    The excited mood on the gloomy monkey''s face remained unchanged and roared angrily at the dark fruit doll.


    When he heard this, Shi Feng, you Chen and the dark fruit doll moved their faces at the same time.


    No wonder this guy is so excited.


    It was


    Really, he is a man with a story.


    When I first saw him, I pretended to play tricks in the coffin. The whole person is not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    It turned out that he once had a loved one!


    It''s just


    The dark fruit doll was silent and stopped talking.


    Shi Feng and you Chen didn''t say anything at this time.


    Slowly, the excited complexion on the gloomy monkey''s face also slowly disappeared. It seems that he has slowly calmed down.


    He said to Shi Feng, "I''m sorry, Lord, I couldn''t control myself just now."


    "Human nature, don''t say sorry." Shi Feng said to him.


    From his point of view, it would be difficult for anyone to control their emotions.


    "If you can, simply tell me about your situation." Shi Feng said to the gloomy monkey again.


    When he began to subdue this guy, Shi Feng treated him as a prisoner.


    If he had not been needed to lead the way, I''m afraid he would have been destroyed at that time.


    With the contact, especially on the dragon blood forest, he was seriously hurt. He stood up and fought for himself.


    Shi Feng had already regarded him as his own man.


    "HMM." the gloomy monkey nodded slowly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "I went to Tianhuang Longkou with her, hoping to have an adventure here.


    Along the way, we were all lucky to come to the Longyuan cave.


    Before we entered Tianhuang Longkou, we had a careful understanding and Research on this secret place.


    From the news we got, we also know that the Longyuan cave is not dangerous.


    So when we entered Longyuan cave, she and I had no defense here.


    In this way, he galloped in the Longyuan cave.


    I... Will never forget that scene, Longyuan cave, suddenly twisted, a dark mouth, appeared.


    Unprepared, we rushed directly into the big mouth. "


    Hearing this, you Chen asked, "you also entered the big mouth? How did you survive after you?"


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know." when you Chen asked, the gloomy monkey shook his head and said.


    Then he said, "after that, the endless darkness devoured everything in me.


    In that darkness, I don''t know whether I am dead or alive. No matter how I shout, shout and move hard, I make a sound and can''t move my body.


    Just in such a muddle headed way. My beloved she is no longer with me.


    In this way, later I learned that I stayed in the endless darkness for three years, until the day three years later, the endless darkness slowly receded, and I, like that, returned to the Longyuan cave! "


    "I haven''t forgotten her for a moment in three years.


    After returning to Longyuan cave, I began to look for her. The whole Longyuan cave was flown ten times by me!


    However, I never saw her figure or her body.


    At that time, I even imagined that she might have returned to Longyuan cave one step ahead of me, and might have returned home.


    Can... Can... Can... "


    Speaking of this, the gloomy monkey''s voice suddenly became choked.


    He, unexpectedly at this time, tears flashed, and a big man actually cried like this.


    "I came to her home to find her, but her family told me that her soul stone was broken as early as three years ago!


    In other words, three years ago, she rushed into the dark mouth with me, that is, she died! "


    With that, the gloomy monkey has become more and more sad.


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    I didn''t expect that he had such a past.


    Once, also loved such a person.


    "Well, don''t be sad!" said Shi Feng, comforting him.


    "Hey!" hearing the gloomy monkey''s words, you Chen also sighed deeply.


    A sigh: "they all say that men don''t shed tears, but they haven''t reached the sad place!"


    "Next, we should all pay attention, not take it lightly!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then he said to the gloomy monkey, "if we really encounter that dark mouth, I will destroy it and avenge your beloved!"


    Shi Feng said this sentence, and the face of Lengjun has become extremely serious and serious.


    The gloomy monkey looked at him with gratitude: "thank you... Thank you, Lord."


    Now, for this one''s strength, the gloomy monkey is more and more convinced.


    If you really meet that evil animal with him, he should be able to really destroy it.


    "Lian Qing, I''m coming. Can you hear my heart? My beloved Lian Qing!"


    Cried the gloomy monkey in his heart.


    Three figures continued to gallop in the Longyuan cave.


    Now, the gloomy monkey really hopes that the dark mouth that devoured himself and his beloved will appear again.


    It''s just a pity that Longyuan cave has been extremely calm and has always been such a green color.


    "It seems that we can''t meet." suddenly, the dark fruit doll said such a sentence.


    Because he could see that they were about to fly out of the Longyuan cave.


    This time, the gloomy monkey did not quarrel with him again, but sighed deeply in his heart with some disappointment: "Hey!"


    "Don''t worry. Here, my soul has been printed. I have the treasure of space. If nothing happens in the future, I will often come here to have a look."


    Shifeng fangruo saw the gloomy monkey''s mind again and comforted him again.


    After having his own soul mark, he can often come to the Longyuan cave through his own space treasure Sora magic lamp.


    The gloomy monkey doesn''t know much about the spatial energy of the Soro magic lamp.


    He thought that Shi Feng was just comforting him, so he nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "It''s about to go out of Longyuan cave. After passing Longyuan cave, it''s Longshi river!


    Flying on the dragon scale river, we must be careful! "


    At this time, the dark fruit doll suddenly raised his voice and reminded Shi Feng.


    "What''s so dangerous about the dragon scale river?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "The dragon scale river is filled with poison all the year round, and the most terrible thing is that if you see the golden poison fog, you must avoid it as quickly as possible."


    Said the dark fruit doll.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng gave a light "Oh", and began to imagine the dragon scale river.


    "Since the dragon scale river is named after the dragon scale, what does it have to do with it?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It is said that when the real dragon fell, its scales fell off and rotted, turning into that poisonous river!


    After that, the virulence is getting worse and worse! Flying out of the dragon scale river can still have a glimmer of vitality, but if it falls into the dragon scale river, there will be no bones. "


    Dark fruit doll way.


    When he said these words, his dark, fat face had become very serious.


    "Did you ever enter the dragon scale river?" Shi Feng asked the gloomy monkey again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, the gloomy monkey shook his head and said, "when I returned from the darkness, there was only her in my heart. How could I stay in this secret place again."


    "Also!" Shi Feng nodded.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Three voices breaking through the air sounded in the sky.


    Stone maple, wandering dust and gloomy monkey have already flown into an endless sky.


    However, although the sky is also dark, it shows a gray feeling.


    Shi Feng can feel that he is already in a poisonous fog.


    Soon, the nine nether powers began to resist.


    Wandering dust and gloomy monkeys also exert their strength at this time.


    "Hmm? You haven''t done anything?" at this moment, only the dark fruit doll sat motionless on Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    There was no fluctuation of power in him.


    "Of course, I''m just a fruit!


    These poisons are useful to your flesh body, and what are they useful to me, "said the dark fruit doll with a natural look.


    Think about it!


    "I also found it. It seems that these poisons are of no use to me." at this time, Youchen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Just now, although he also used ghost force to fight, he found that the flowing breath around did no harm to himself.


    So when he said those words, he also removed the ghost power from himself.


    "Don''t be happy too soon!" however, when the wandering dust just removed the ghost power, the dark fruit doll said this to him.


    "What do you say?" asked Youchen.


    The fruit doll said, "what we encounter now is just the lowest level of fog.


    Although this fog does no harm to your ghost body, if you encounter green fog, I''m afraid you are the ghost body and can turn you into ash in an instant. "


    "Er..." you Chen said "Er".


    "And the power of the green fog may be contained in the gray poisonous fog at any time."


    Hearing what he said, for the sake of safety, Youchen moved the ghost force just removed again.


    "OK, go! I''ll fly in front and you''ll follow me." Shi Feng said to Youchen and the gloomy monkey.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The gloomy monkey and the wandering dust responded at the same time.


    Shi Feng moved and flew in front.


    Then, dust and gloomy monkeys followed.


    Three figures began to shuttle through the poisonous fog!


    "Ah!"


    However, shortly after they left, a charming cry suddenly sounded in the night sky where they had just been.


    This is the girl of Qianyue family who has been following them. Now, she has also come to the dragon scale river.


    Looking at the poisonous fog, he lowered his head and looked at it.


    It is said that once you fall into the dragon scale river, there are no bones.


    So she wanted to see what the terrible dragon scale river looked like.


    However, the poisonous fog rolled and could not be seen clearly with his naked eyes.


    Since she couldn''t see clearly, she raised her head again, stared at the front and looked at the looming figures.


    "They flew away.


    I, ah! "Then she sighed deeply.


    Then, her body moved again, and she also began to shuttle through the poisonous fog.


    On his body, he has also sacrificed his strength to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, according to the words of the dark fruit doll, they were lucky.


    All I saw were gray poisonous fog, and I didn''t see any poison of other colors.


    It''s said that there are all kinds of poisons in the dragon scale river. If a powerful poisonous fog appears, even the strong ones in the peak state of God will have to hate it.


    "In the dragon scale river, it is said that countless treasures are pregnant.


    If you have the courage, in fact, you can have a try... Um... On the premise that you are not afraid of death... "

 Chapter 3877

    When the dark fruit doll said that, Shi Feng really lowered his head and stared down.


    Even the power of the soul rolls down.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, the dark doll was surprised and said, "you shouldn''t. You really want to go down and have a look.


    I can tell you that it is said that the Lord of darkness went down to cross the dragon scale river. He could not hold on to ten breaths in the dragon scale river. "


    After hearing these words of the dark doll, Shi Feng''s soul power rolled down wildly and immediately took it back.


    Below, the poison is too heavy, and the power of the soul can''t be explored at all.


    Otherwise, the power of the soul will be poisoned and you will suffer fierce counterattack.


    "Lord of darkness." in Shi Feng''s mouth, he suddenly whispered these four words.


    Then he grinned.


    His soft cry and the grinning expression on his face completely fell into the eyes of the dark fruit doll.


    Seeing this, the fruit doll turned pale again and shouted, "what do you... What do you want? Put away your evil idea."


    However, his words are completely useless to Shi Feng.


    He saw his body move and fall down.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the dark fruit doll cried out in surprise.


    His face was full of panic.


    He is on his shoulder. It doesn''t matter if he wants to die, but he should take himself.


    "Emperor!"


    "Lord!"


    Seeing this, the flying dust and the gloomy monkey immediately shouted down.


    "You wait for me here. Don''t act rashly. I''ll come as soon as I go." Shi Feng said to them.


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the dark fruit doll on Shi Feng''s shoulder still kept shouting.


    "Madman! You madman! A complete madman."


    "If you want to die, don''t drag me down. I''m not easy to be born and open my mind. I still want to live for thousands of years."


    "Quack!" the fruit doll made Shi Feng a little upset and spit it out at him coldly.


    "If you make any more noise, Ben Di will swallow you now."


    "I don''t want to, but you, you... Yes! By the way, quickly integrate me into your Xuanqi space. I want to enter your Xuanqi space."


    The fruit doll shouted again.


    Hearing these noises, Shi Feng immediately thought.


    Above the shoulder, the white light shines.


    Shi Feng has temporarily included him in Sumi mountain.


    Then his figure continued to fall.


    Falling speed is very fast!


    Soon, he saw a large rolling green fog below. Among the green fog, the red poison fog loomed.


    Double virulence!


    So that the void is bubbling with poison.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t hesitate and didn''t stop at all.


    Keep falling.


    Lord of darkness, you can hold on for ten breathless hours below.


    And I, after coming to this dark continent, is very likely to break out a war with the Lord of darkness.


    He looked at how long he could last in the poisonous fog. He wanted to see the gap between himself and the Lord of darkness.


    The next moment, Shi Feng fell into the rolling poisonous fog.


    The strong poison began to hit his body.


    Shi Feng felt that his body was in great pain in the poison.


    It seems that the whole person will be corroded by the red and green poison.


    However, he still forced his body to fight against these highly toxic drugs.


    The power of the whole body swept out.


    "Proud moon, open the space channel. I want to use Tianluo purple flame!"


    Leng Aoyue, just at this time, shouted Shi Feng with the Soro magic lamp.


    Shi Feng didn''t tell him any other nonsense and shouted directly at him.


    "Yes, Shi Feng!" Leng Aoyue''s respectful voice sounded in his mind again.


    Then, a purple flame vortex appeared around Shi Feng.


    The purple flame was burning on Shi Feng in an instant.


    While burning red and green poison, Shi Feng protected his body with it.


    With the help of Tianluo Ziyan, Shi Feng passed many at once.


    The previously formed pressure is reduced.


    "Very good!" after spitting out this sound coldly, the speed of stone Maple falling suddenly became faster.


    Soon, he passed through the fog of red and green poison, "Hua! Hua! Hua! Hua!"


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    For a while, I only heard waves of sound like waves coming from below.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and saw a huge wave of ten colors, beating and rolling violently.


    But in the huge waves, the poison bubbles braved more fiercely, like the whole river, which had been boiling.


    "This is the Longlin river?" said Shi Feng.


    Previously, the dark fruit doll said that there were countless treasures in the Longlin river.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t see it at the moment.


    But he didn''t come for those treasures, but to see how fierce the Dragon Lin River, which the Lord of darkness can''t bear ten breaths, is.


    After staring for a while, without the slightest hesitation, Shi Feng''s body moved again and fell again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! You, why are you stopping here?"


    Above, Youchen and Youchen monkeys quietly suspended here, waiting for the return of Shi Feng.


    Suddenly, the two of her heard a cry.


    It was the woman of the Qianyue family who had arrived here and shouted to them.


    "It''s all right, you go your way," the gloomy monkey replied to her.


    Since the LORD saved her life, the gloomy monkey didn''t want to do anything to her.


    However, after hearing the words of the gloomy monkey, the girl of the Qianyue family did not continue ahead.


    Her flying figure also stopped.


    "Where''s that one? Where''s that one?" the woman asked them.


    His face turned and began to look for it.


    However, she found that the two men kept their heads down, as if they were looking down.


    Seeing them like this, the woman''s pretty face immediately moved and opened her mouth: "Mo... Is it not... Is it not that he... Went down?"


    She knows that drinking Longlin river will be more toxic as it goes down.


    And that one is


    These thoughts flashed in her mind. The woman asked them again, "what does he want to do? Is there any treasure below?"


    "Are you in charge of too many things? Let you go and you''ll go.


    Bother this seat again. This seat will let you go on the road with your companions. "


    The gloomy monkey said impatiently and even warned the woman with words.


    "Why are you so cruel to others?" the girl tooted her mouth as if she had been wronged.


    Seeing her like this, she seems to cry again.


    The gloomy monkey and Youchen ignored her.


    Now all their attention is concentrated below.


    It''s said that the Lord of darkness can''t hold ten breaths. Who went down to this dangerous place


    After a while, you Chen still didn''t see the one returning. He was worried more and more on his white face.


    He raised his voice and asked the gloomy monkey, "what kind of danger does the dragon scale river have.


    My great emperor, don''t worry. "


    "Ah, it''s hard to say! Except for the Lord of darkness, on the dark continent, I really haven''t heard that someone can come back alive after going down."


    The gloomy monkey replied.


    "What, he went down the dragon scale river!"


    The words between you Chen and the gloomy monkey naturally fell into the ears of the girl of the Qianyue family.


    Her pretty face changed again.


    Those smart eyes opened very wide.


    Unexpectedly, that one


    The girl''s voice sounded, and Youchen and the gloomy monkey realized that she was still here.


    The gloomy monkey raised his head, looked at her again and said, "it''s none of your business. Why don''t you go?


    Are you really tired of living? "


    "I... i... don''t be so cruel to others," said the girl.


    She said these words and paused for a moment.


    Then he said, "later, let me follow you, OK?"


    "Follow us?" is you Chen, who frowned and looked up at the girl.


    "You killed our third childe. Now I really have nowhere to go.


    Let me follow you. From now on, I can serve you as a slave and a maid. "


    The girl who spoke seemed to be begging.


    From now on, I will be chased and killed by Qianyue family.


    If you don''t have a backer, you will never live long.


    And that one dares to challenge the dragon scale river!


    If he can really come out of the dragon scale river alive


    What a powerful being will it be?


    With his protection, maybe even the Qianyue family will not take care of themselves.


    The girl thought to herself.


    "My Lord will decide whether to take you in or not!" the gloomy monkey replied to the girl.


    This woman, now a look, looks like a water spirit.


    And there are no women around that one.


    The gloomy monkey doesn''t know what he likes.


    Therefore, since the woman said so, the gloomy monkey did not directly refuse.


    Let the woman go and stay. At that time, naturally, let him make his own decision.


    Maybe he likes to be served by such a beautiful woman around him?


    Add some seasoning on the way to the dark city.


    "Well, I''ll wait for him to come back." the girl nodded seriously.


    In my heart, I have begun to pray for that one.


    Praying for him to come back alive.


    Become your own backer.


    ¡­¡­


    With a "puff", the stone maple on the dragon scale river fell into the dragon scale river.


    The terrible smell rushed into his nostrils.


    turn one''s stomach!


    Shi Feng immediately sealed his mouth and nose.


    "Ah!" a very painful roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The ten color poison river is fierce.


    Tianluo purple flame was extinguished directly after entering the dragon scale river.


    "One... One... Breathe... I''m... So... Hard!"


    Shi Feng was still fully supporting, and these thoughts flashed through his mind.


    At this moment, he is really suffering. He feels that his body is about to be poisoned in this poisonous water.


    Fortunately, he has this abnormal undead demon body and night Demon Armor.


    If not, I''m afraid it has turned into a pool of poisonous water and assimilated with the dragon scale river.


    The purple flame of Tianluo was extinguished and the pressure of Shifeng doubled.


    "Now!" he snapped.


    The Black Lotus immediately appeared above his head, and the body of three heads and six arms suddenly appeared.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The extremely fierce roar roared from these three big mouths at the same time.


    "Stop yelling and use all your strength to block the poisonous river for me!" Shi Feng shouted at him.


    Now, I fall into the dragon scale river. Only three breaths have passed.


    The next moment, the body of three heads and six arms moved violently and fell into the dragon scale river.


    Shi Feng was shrouded by the huge black lotus.


    Even so, he still felt great pain and was about to turn into poisonous water.


    This feeling is really very uncomfortable and painful.


    I even saw my hands, neck, face


    It began to rot and blister.


    Disgusting.


    It''s really incomparable.


    "Five... Five breaths... Resist... Fight with all your strength... One... Must... Ten breaths, must... Hold on!"


    Shi Feng roared up to the sky.


    With both fists clenched, the whole person began to work hard.


    However, he suddenly found that his body with three heads and six arms began to be corrupted in the poisonous water.


    A huge body, smaller and smaller, smaller and smaller.


    "This guy was also badly hurt when he fought with the spirit of the real dragon.


    Although it looks much better now, others have not fully recovered!


    No! If this continues, he and I will be destroyed here! "


    Shi Feng was startled.


    However, by this time, he calculated that... Eight breaths had passed!


    After these eight breaths, he and heilian really couldn''t resist.


    "Go!" Shi Feng still wanted to stay in the ten color poisonous water until he could hold ten breaths.


    However, the reality has completely not allowed.


    Shi Feng didn''t want to show off and die here.


    As soon as the word "go" was drunk, Shi Feng suddenly moved and began to rush up.


    "Wow!" with a loud noise, Shi Feng and most of the corroded Black Lotus successfully rushed out of the dragon scale river.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Hearing the sound of the water, Shi Feng gasped in his mouth as he looked at the rolling river.


    "Eight breaths! With the body of heilian who has not fully recovered, I can survive eight breaths.


    The body of Black Lotus is not to open his own consciousness. If he opens his own consciousness, ten breaths should be no problem!


    In other words, now I can actually fight the Lord of darkness? "


    "Hmm..." at this moment, Shi Feng kept thinking about these.


    Shi Feng was rotten and had a very painful body. He didn''t take care of it for a while.


    "Master, how''s your side? The Soro magic lamp is a little bad." the voice of the cold and arrogant moon in another continent echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    "The purple flame of Tianluo that just came has all been extinguished.


    But don''t worry, I''m fine here.


    Wait a minute, I will continue to summon Tianluo purple flame to protect my body. " Shi Feng responded to Leng Aoyue.


    Lengaoyue heard Shi Feng''s voice and heard him say so, so she breathed a long sigh of relief

 Chapter 3878

    After leaving the dragon scale river, Shi Feng successfully summoned Tianluo Ziyan again.


    There was a purple flame in the sky, and all the poison in the whole body was immediately burned clean.


    In fact, the poisonous fog floating on the dragon scale river is also extremely fierce.


    Red poison, green fog, even blue fog, purple fog and yellow fog.


    However, these poisonous fog can not be compared with the ten color poisonous water in Longlin Hanoi.


    Shi Feng just came out of the dragon scale river. He had no feeling with his immortal demon body and the evil night Demon Armor.


    Since he has entered the dragon scale river, and heilian''s body has not fully recovered its peak state and has been hurt again, it is meaningless for Shi Feng to stay here again.


    The body moved again, and Shi Feng rushed back to the sky with a rolling purple flame.


    The white light flashed on Shi Feng''s shoulder again.


    The dark fruit doll put into Xumi mountain was released by stone Maple again.


    "What''s the situation now?" the dark fruit shouted, looking at the raging purple fire in front of him.


    "Go back." Shi Feng answered these three words faintly.


    "Back?" the fruit doll murmured softly. Then he realized that his fat black face moved violently.


    "You! You came out of the dragon scale river?" when he said this, he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    His face was extremely rotten.


    Even very scary, colorful, people feel hairy all over.


    "In this way, it should be... Tossed from the dragon scale river?" thought the dark fruit doll.


    "How long have you been in the dragon scale?" asked the fruit doll.


    "Eight breaths." Shi Feng still answered simply and clearly.


    "Eight breaths!" hearing this answer, the fruit doll was still in a surprised face and became more surprised.


    You know, according to legend, the Dark Lord can''t hold ten breaths!


    I''m afraid, just eight or nine breaths.


    And he also


    "Is it really eight breaths?" the dark fruit doll asked again, and then determined.


    Although, this one doesn''t look like lying to himself.


    "I need to lie to you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Er... That''s not necessary," said the fruit doll.


    "This is not only a madman, but also, indeed, a pervert.


    He practices the way of Yin. If he really gets that thing... "


    These thoughts emerged in the mind of the dark fruit doll.


    ¡­¡­


    "God bless, must bless that alive!"


    "God bless you. You must bless the one who takes me by his side.


    As long as he can protect me, even if I am an ox and a horse, I am willing. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the misty sky, the girl of Qianyue family prayed constantly in her heart.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that there was a rolling heat wave rushing up from below.


    She immediately lowered her head and saw the purple fire below.


    "That one! That one is back!"


    The girl of Qianyue''s family gave a tender cry.


    The purple fire, she naturally kept in mind.


    His son was burned to ashes by the purple fire.


    "Emperor!"


    "Lord!"


    Youchen and the gloomy monkey saw it and shouted quickly.


    Seeing this raging fire, I finally put down my worries just now.


    The stone Maple carrying the purple flame of Tianluo immediately came to them.


    Under the control of his mind, Tianluo purple fire was immediately put away by him.


    The rotten stone Maple appeared in front of them.


    "Emperor, you......" seeing Shi Feng''s miserable appearance, you Chen shouted.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry," Shi Feng said to Youchen.


    Then he said, "well, let''s move on."


    "HMM." you Chen nods.


    "Lord, she..." the gloomy monkey pointed to the Qianyue girl next to Shi Feng.


    "Ah! He... How did he become like this." Shi Feng disguised before, and his face looked very rough and crazy.


    And this rough face is now so rotten.


    The girl looked in her eyes and felt that the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Shi Feng asked the gloomy monkey.


    "My servant su''er paid a visit to his master.


    In the future, the maidservant is willing to follow and serve his master, and be an ox and a horse for his master. "


    The girl quickly knelt down to Shi Feng, saluted and worshipped.


    Seeing this woman like this, the gloomy monkey knows it. There''s no need to say more.


    He has his own opinion on how to treat this woman.


    "Whatever." but Shi Feng answered these three words very casually to the woman.


    "Casual?" su er was a little confused about the word "casual".


    "Did he agree or didn''t he agree?" su''er thought in his heart.


    For a moment, su''er was a little stunned.


    The gloomy monkey saw it and said to the woman, "thank you soon!"


    Hearing this, su''er immediately understood.


    He quickly kowtowed to Shi Feng: "thank you for taking su''er in!


    Thank you, master!


    From now on, su''er will be good and serve his master wholeheartedly. "


    "Well, get up." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Thank you, master." su''er got up slowly.


    When she got up, she looked at Shi Feng again.


    "He... He... He was not very good, but now... His appearance has been ruined.


    It''s really... So ugly.


    If he wants me to sleep with him... Hey... "


    Thinking of this, su''er sighed deeply.


    But she also knew that there was no way.


    In order to live in this world, it can only be so.


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the four people in the sky began to move again and continued to shuttle through the poisonous fog.


    At this moment, the purple flame vortex was still rolling around the stone maple, and the purple fire burned out of the vortex to protect the four of them.


    There was a purple flame in the sky, and all the poisonous fog was burned all the way.


    "How long will it take to get out of the dragon scale river?


    After crossing the dragon scale river, where is it? "


    Shi Feng made a sound and asked the dark fruit doll again.


    "HMM... the poisonous fog is so big that we can''t figure out where we are in the dragon scale river.


    But it should be going out soon.


    After leaving the dragon scale river, we will enter the ruins of dragon anger.


    The most Yin treasure I mentioned is in the ruins of dragon anger, "replied the dark fruit doll.


    "Then tell me, what''s the danger of the Dragon anger ruins?" Shi Feng asked the dark fruit doll again.


    "Well... Talk about dangerous words..." when saying this, the dark fruit doll seemed to be thinking.


    After a while, he said again: "in the ruins of dragon anger, there is a ten thousand year old tree, which has been guarding the treasure of Yin.


    But don''t worry. The old tree is my old friend. If I go, I will hand over the treasure of the most Yin for my face. "


    When saying these words, the dark fruit doll raised his chest with some pride.


    Then he said, "so next, we will not encounter any danger again.


    Take the baby safely and improve your strength. "


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded disapprovingly.


    "Lord, the poison fog is getting thinner and thinner. We should be out of the Longlin river area soon."


    Suddenly, the gloomy monkey opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I feel it too." Shi Feng nodded gently and replied.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the four of them completely got rid of the poisonous fog and flew to an incomparably empty dark world.


    Under the body, there is a dense and endless gravel. Looking at it, it is really like a big ruins, extending to the endless distance.


    It seems that this is what the dark fruit doll called the ruins of dragon anger.


    "It''s really here, dragon anger ruins." the dark fruit doll also kept looking at it with her head down and said aloud.


    "Haven''t come for many years. There''s really no change here."


    "The ruins of dragon fury, it is said that long ago, this place was a place where aliens lived.


    They all came with the real dragon. When they were dying, they spit out a breath of dragon Qi, which destroyed the creatures here and everything here. They were completely reduced to such a ruin. "


    The gloomy monkey pointed to the endless land below to introduce Shi Feng.


    "Where is that thing?" Shi Feng asked the dark fruit doll again.


    "It''s all here. Don''t worry. I''ll take you there." the fruit doll replied.


    Then the little black hand pointed obliquely and said:


    "Keep going in this direction, um... My feeling should not be wrong. According to this direction, you should be able to find the treasure of Yin you have been dreaming about for a long time."


    "Go!" as soon as the voice of the dark fruit doll fell, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice and took the lead in rushing to the other side.


    Youchen, gloomy monkey and su''er immediately followed again.


    "You promised me. When you find the treasure of Yin, you''ll let me go."


    The fruit doll began to remind Shi Feng again.


    "Don''t worry. Ben Shao told you earlier. If that thing can make me see it, I will let you go," said Shi Feng.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Dragon anger ruins, the wind is very strong.


    In my ears, there is the sound of the constant howling of the wind.


    "Close! Close! Soon, it will be here." the dark fruit doll began to shout again.


    "Old friend, my old friend, can you hear my voice and feel my return?


    My old friend, "then the dark fruit doll shouted at the void ahead.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At Dayton time, there was a riot in the ruins ahead.


    The earth roared wildly.


    Shi Feng, gloomy monkey, you Chen and su''er immediately saw a towering tree rising from the ruins and rushing into the sky.


    Like a mountain rising from the ground.


    "Ten thousand year old tree?" Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the huge tree.


    At this moment, his face slowly became dignified.


    The ten thousand year old tree in the mouth of the dark fruit doll has a very strong momentum.


    It can be seen that this is an extremely terrible creature.


    "Roar!" a roaring sound roared, and the huge trees still rushing into the dark sky trembled constantly.


    "Friend! My old friend!" when the fruit doll saw it, she jumped up on the shoulder of Shi Feng and began waving to the old tree.


    "My friend, you are back." at this time, only an old hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    Although the voice was old and hoarse, it sounded like a sullen thunder.


    "Yes, my old friend," replied the fruit doll.


    Then he turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "I want to go over and catch up with my old friend."


    "It''s not too late to get that thing first, and then talk about the past." but Shi Feng replied.


    Rejected him directly!


    "Ah, all right." the dark fruit doll said with a mouth, looking unhappy, and then said to Shi Feng:


    "Sure enough, you still can''t trust me."


    "Naturally, I can''t believe it." Shi Feng replied so directly and clearly.


    "Hey, the coldest is the heart of the people!" with these words, the dark fruit doll looked as if she was extremely disappointed.


    "Friend, long time no see, come here." and the ten thousand year old tree began to call the dark fruit doll.


    However, the old tree, at this moment, is still growing towards the dark sky.


    Although, we can''t see his top now.


    "Ah, old friend, I can''t go now. I''m here to ask you for something," said the dark fruit doll.


    "Beg for something?" the ten thousand year old tree said, but soon he understood, "you, what do you want!"


    He has been guarding something.


    And he had nothing but that.


    "Yes, my old friend. I am also helpless.


    I wouldn''t have asked you for it if I didn''t have any choice. "The dark fruit doll said again.


    At the moment, his face looked really helpless.


    He, in order to live.


    In order not to be eaten.


    "My friend, you know how important that thing is to me.


    My whole life is for him, "said Wannian old tree.


    "Well, I know." the dark fruit doll nodded very seriously.


    "So, my friend, I really can''t give you that thing.


    He is more important than my life. This is my mission and my commitment!


    My friend, I hope you can understand. "This time, it''s the turn of the ten thousand year old tree to speak.


    Previously, the fruit doll also boasted about Shi Feng. As long as he came forward, the old tree would hand over that thing.


    Now it seems that his face is not so big.


    "What else do you say? For your face, it seems that all this is just bragging."


    The gloomy monkey sneered and said to the fruit doll.


    "No! I''m not bragging," the dark fruit doll retorted.


    "I see you, it''s just a superficial relationship. Cut, pretend in front of us." the gloomy monkey stimulated him again.


    "No! No!" the fruit doll waved a small black fist and protested.


    "If not, bring it." the gloomy monkey''s face was full of disdain.


    "It seems that that thing is really not very simple." Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    The momentum of this ten thousand year old tree is really boundless.


    If you need such an old tree to guard, how can that thing be a mortal thing!

 Chapter 3879

    "I..." the dark fruit doll was temporarily speechless by the gloomy monkey.


    It seems that even if he is a fruit, he is also a fruit to face.


    "Go get it, we''re waiting for you here." the gloomy monkey stimulated with words again.


    "I''ll go over and have a good talk with my old friend.


    If you don''t trust me, you can go with me. "Fruit doll turned his head and said to Shi Feng.


    "Then go together," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he saw his body rushing upward.


    "Go up! Keep going up! This kind of thing must be face-to-face with my old friend." fruit doll shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Face to face?" until now, Shi Feng didn''t see the face of the ten thousand year old tree.


    After hearing the words of the fruit doll, his figure suddenly rose again.


    All the way to the top of the old tree.


    "Don''t mess with my old friend then.


    He is a tree that eats soft rather than hard.


    If anything happens, I''m not responsible. "Fruit doll explained to Shi Feng again.


    "Well, I see," said Shi Feng.


    The huge ten thousand year old tree has lush branches and leaves and is full of infinite vitality.


    Shi Feng has been rushing up. Now he can''t see his top at all.


    "The old friend''s face, um... Should be in the center!


    Well, I have sensed it. If I rush up again, I can see my old friend, "said the dark fruit doll.


    Sure enough, soon after, Shi Feng saw a very old face on the huge tree, looking at the wrinkled and shriveled old face.


    Undoubtedly, this is the face of this ten thousand year old tree.


    "Old friend!" the dark fruit doll saw it and shouted to it again.


    "Ah!" seeing the arrival of the fruit doll, the old tree sighed with an old deep sigh.


    "My friend, I really can''t give you that thing. I have to abide by my promise." the ten thousand year old tree said helplessly to the dark fruit doll.


    "Old friend, why are you doing this.


    When you told me that in order to protect this thing, you had completely lost your freedom.


    Now, if you give this thing to my friend, won''t you be completely free? "


    Dark fruit doll.


    Look like it''s all for you.


    "Even so, you can''t give it to anyone.


    I will keep my promise and give it to the person it has been waiting for. "The ten thousand year old tree said again.


    "Maybe my friend is the one who has fate?" said the dark fruit doll, pointing to the stone Maple with his little black hand.


    "He is a predestined person?" hearing the words of the fruit doll, the old tree turned to look up and down at the stone Maple with his very muddy old eyes.


    Then the old tree said, "he doesn''t look like him!


    It looks a little too ugly. "


    This old tree is really outspoken.


    Although it is said that Shi Feng''s corroded face has almost recovered under his Jiuyou immortal body and immortal devil body.


    But this rough and ferocious face looks ugly.


    It seems that in the heart of this old tree, the predestined person of that thing should be a handsome man with extraordinary momentum.


    Originally, it is also a tree judging people by appearance.


    "By the way, you weren''t like this before. Restore your original appearance and show it to my old friend."


    When the dark fruit doll heard what the old tree said, she turned her head again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng nodded.


    Soon, the skin and beard on his face began to fall off.


    Soon after, he returned to his original face.


    Young, Leng Jun!


    "You!" I don''t know why, seeing the face of Shi Feng at the moment and the wrinkled old face of the old tree, I suddenly moved at this time.


    "I... Seem to have seen you somewhere. You... You... How do you look so familiar."


    When he said these words, he saw that the old tree wrinkled his eyebrows deeply.


    "This sense of similarity, perhaps, he is the person you have been waiting for." the dark fruit doll quickly said at this time.


    He knew that the man around him had never been to the dark continent.


    Therefore, it is impossible to see him in the old tree in the ruins of Longnu for a long time.


    "You..." however, the old tree didn''t seem to hear the words of the fruit doll. His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "Old friend!" the dark fruit doll whispered at him.


    Hearing this cry, the old tree seemed to recover slowly.


    He asked Shi Feng, "have we met?"


    "No!" Shi Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t look like I''m going to do it." Youchen also kept looking up at the sky and said.


    He saw that the great emperor was still floating there, motionless.


    "Well, what''s going on?" the gloomy monkey frowned.


    The woman named su''er beside them has been floating and looking at it quietly, and she doesn''t know why.


    Suddenly, they suddenly felt that in the earth below, there was a very cold breath rising violently.


    "Click, click, click!"


    "Click, click, click..."


    Under that breath, the space was constantly frozen into ice, sending out bursts of violent crisp sound.


    And that cold smell, as well as freezing, is spreading to the dust and gloomy monkeys.


    "Let''s get out of the way!" cried the gloomy monkey.


    Three figures rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth is still in violent riots.


    The ruins, the space of heaven and earth, are still frozen.


    The stone maple in front of the ten thousand year old tree also lowered his head and looked under him.


    "What a powerful Yin force!" Shi Feng shouted.


    The breath revealed by the light has such a powerful Yin force. Shi Feng really can''t imagine what kind of treasure it is.


    It seems that this trip is really worth it.


    "That thing is about to be born.


    As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your own creation. "


    The ten thousand year old tree slowly stopped shaking and said to Shi Feng in an old tone.


    Slowly, the old tree stopped shaking violently.


    However, the power of Yin from under the body is more and more fierce.


    Shi Feng felt some palpitations.


    It seems that it is a treasure far beyond his own strength.


    Maybe it''s not as easy to get this thing as just thought.


    "Go down," the Wannian old tree said to Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng nodded gently. Then he saw his body and fell violently.


    "Ah!" the dark fruit doll is still on the shoulder of the stone maple.


    Shi Feng fell. Naturally, he also fell with him, and quickly exclaimed.


    He quickly said, "now, I have brought you here, and I have shown you this treasure of Yin.


    My old friend, in my face, agrees you to take this treasure away. We should have been settled, and you should start to abide by your promise. "


    "Yes, from now on, you will be free," said Shi Feng to the dark fruit doll.


    Indeed, he didn''t lie to himself.


    Now is the time for him to keep his promise.


    "Really? Good!" said the dark fruit doll immediately.


    He doesn''t want to go with him to the ruins of the hell force below.


    Then he saw the dark fruit doll shoot up and fly back to the old face of the ten thousand year old tree.


    The stone maple is still falling violently.


    Although, he felt that the more he went down, the more yin power he had.


    I have also felt that my body will be frozen.


    "My friend, thank you for bringing him here." when the dark fruit doll came, the ten thousand year old tree thanked him.


    "Nothing, that''s what I should do." the dark fruit doll raised his chest and said.


    Then he said again: "the moment I saw him, I also felt that he was like the predestined person you told me, so I took him over to have a look.


    Yes, it is. "


    The dark fruit doll really felt guilty when she said these words.


    I brought that one here because I wanted to live and begged him not to kill himself.


    If someone else threatened his life, he would bring it without hesitation.


    "Well, without you bringing him here, I really don''t know how many years it will take."


    The ten thousand year old tree said in an old voice again.


    "Oh, by the way. My old friend, how are you sure in the end that he is the one you want to wait for?" the fruit doll asked again with a guilty conscience.


    "His soul pulse comes from that man! I can''t read it wrong." the ten thousand year old tree replied.


    "Oh? HMM." although the fruit doll didn''t understand much, that''s it.


    Anyway, this is a happy thing for everyone.


    I am free and don''t have to be swallowed.


    That man, go and harvest what he wants.


    And his old friend will be free again. He doesn''t have to keep any promises and guard that damn thing.


    "It''s just that he''s still too weak.


    I just don''t know if he can convince that thing.


    However, he, after all, inherited the soul of that one, should, can he? "


    With this sentence, the old tree''s wrinkled old face showed concern.


    I''m not sure.


    No wonder he said something to Shi Feng just now. It depends on your luck.


    After all, in his eyes, Shi Feng is just a warrior of the double heaven level.


    Compared with his ten thousand year old tree, these martial artists are just like mole ants. They can be killed at will.


    And that thing


    ¡­¡­


    "Good! It''s so cold!" Shi Feng suddenly shivered and shouted.


    Although he practiced the power of Yin, the power of Yin surging in this space far exceeded himself.


    Shi Feng only felt that his whole person would be frozen and broken under the Yin force.


    "Proud moon, Tianluo purple flame!" Shi Feng shouted to Leng proud moon again.


    The purple flame vortex reappeared, and the Tianluo purple flame suddenly rolled out of the vortex again.


    It''s just... As Shi Feng''s body rushed down again, the burning Tianluo purple flame even showed signs of being frozen into ice.


    This... This


    "Now, these most Yin smells are just the thing that shows!


    Up to now, that thing still doesn''t appear, that''s it!


    Well, what kind of baby is it!


    To get! I must get!


    This most Yin treasure must be obtained for me


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s face became incomparably firm.


    Although the power of Yin is still getting stronger, he still tries his best to rush underground and never looks back!


    "The great emperor! The great emperor seems to be frozen! What should I do?" you Chen''s face changed greatly and shouted with surprise.


    In the high altitude, the dust and the gloomy monkeys naturally stared at the figure.


    They saw that Shi Feng and the space around him had been completely frozen.


    In the cold ice, motionless.


    Under such Yin cold force, it will really be extremely dangerous!


    A bad one will be doomed!

 Chapter 3880

    The body is frozen by the power of Yin, and Shi Feng has gathered the power of his whole body to compete with it.


    "Ah!" a violent roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s body was also shocked at this time.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang!"


    A series of crisp sounds echoed continuously.


    The ice of the world where Shi Feng is located is breaking up layer by layer at a very fast speed.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng''s body moved violently again and continued to rush down.


    At this moment, he was getting closer and closer to the ruins.


    And a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    I feel that he is getting closer and closer to the most Yin instrument.


    Shi Feng frowned and said, "why do I feel so familiar with this thing?"


    The closer he got to the ruins, the more familiar he felt.


    He even found that the Yin power from the bottom of the ruins was still frantically freezing the space.


    However, it has not frozen itself.


    Where Shi Feng''s body passed, the cold ice constantly burst automatically.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord!"


    "You are here at last, little Lord!"


    Vaguely, Shi Feng heard someone calling himself.


    "Little Lord?" hearing the word "little Lord", Shi Feng seemed to guess what he thought.


    "You Heavenly Emperor!" these three words jumped out of his mind.


    "Are you the soldier left here by Emperor Youtian?" Shi Feng asked after that tiny voice.


    "Little Lord!"


    And that thing didn''t answer him.


    Still shouting these two words.


    With a bang, Shi Feng''s feet fell on the ruins.


    Then, I felt the existence of the mysterious and Yin thing wholeheartedly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, it seems that nothing is wrong." in the sky, the gloomy monkey looked down and said.


    "Well, it seems that the great emperor should be able to get the treasure."


    When you Chen said this, his face looked very firm.


    "Ah, he seems to be different from before." su''er was surprised to find Shi Feng''s old face.


    "How suddenly, it became so beautiful!" she said in her heart.


    Then he turned his head, looked at Youchen and the gloomy monkey, and asked, "master, why did you suddenly change your appearance?"


    "That''s what the master is," replied the gloomy monkey.


    "Ah, so!" su''er shouted again.


    Then he lowered his head again and stared at the dark figure below again.


    "Ah! He was so beautiful. It turned out... It was Yi Rong who came here.


    So it is! If so, if you want me to sleep with him... I... i... I will still... Be willing. "


    In her heart, su''er began to think about it.


    "Ah! What am I thinking?" suddenly, she realized her idea, and her pretty face immediately turned red with shame.


    Ashamed as a bird!


    "But he is really beautiful now, and his martial arts cultivation is so outstanding."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m here. Come out quickly!"


    The stone Maple standing proudly on the ruins drank deeply at the mysterious and Yin thing.


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    As Shi Feng''s words rang out, there was a response again in his mind.


    "Boom!" immediately, there was an extremely violent noise, like a burst of thunder, which exploded violently in the ruins,


    The next moment, I saw an incomparably majestic Mori white light rushing up from the ruins in front.


    Rush to the sky!


    A huge column of Mori white light appeared in an instant. It looked like a Mori white dragon.


    "Born! Really born! I''ve been guarding for so many years, but I was born in the end!"


    The ten thousand year old tree looked at the huge pillar of light and began to shout.


    "In other words, he should be able to successfully get that thing now?" hearing the voice of the ten thousand year old tree, the dark fruit doll turned his head again and asked him.


    "Well, it should be OK." the ten thousand year old tree replied in a deep voice.


    Then he said, "if you get this thing, from now on, he should be able to cross the dark continent easily."


    "Can this thing cross the dark continent?" hearing this word, the dark fruit doll was shocked.


    Once, he knew that there was a very extraordinary Yin treasure buried here.


    But I didn''t think it was such a powerful treasure of yin?


    Across the whole dark continent, this... Is really too rebellious?


    "Did he get that thing, old friend, and even you are not his opponent?"


    The dark fruit doll asked him.


    "If he can give full play to the power of that thing, I can be killed by him in front of him."


    But unexpectedly, the ten thousand year old tree answered such a sentence.


    "This... This... Even you were killed? Is this... Possible?"


    Such power, even the dark fruit doll who has lived for many years and thinks he has seen extraordinary things, is shocked again.


    He knows how powerful the one around him is.


    But even he


    "My friend, this is the one who buried it here himself.


    You don''t understand how strong that one is.


    Even after so many years, I can''t forget his terrorist strength.


    That is the power that can easily destroy the whole dark continent. "


    This sentence of the ten thousand year old tree has shocked the dark fruit doll.


    Easily destroy the whole dark continent. Will there be such characters in this world?


    This... Has gone beyond his cognition and common sense.


    Shi Feng stared at the Dawson white light column, from which he felt a power very similar to himself.


    Without much hesitation, Shi Feng flashed into the light column in an instant.


    Shi Feng only felt that he had entered a forest white world, as if wandering in a forest white ocean.


    Shi Fengsen is white and can''t see anything else.


    For a moment, I didn''t see the treasure of Yin.


    "Where are you?" said Shi Feng.


    "Little Lord, I''m right here." the voice answered him again.


    Soon, Shi Feng realized something and immediately said, "here? That is to say, at the moment, I am among you?"


    "Yes, little Lord! The world you live in is me!" answered the mysterious artifact.


    "How will I get you?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Please rest assured, young Lord!" the thing replied to him.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he directly let go of his mind.


    Although it is said that for a mysterious thing, it is extremely dangerous to let go of your mind.


    But Shi Feng knew very well that it was so strong that if he really wanted to destroy it, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Soon, in this forest white world, dense forest white Ancient Runes appeared.


    It is extremely mysterious and mysterious, with an incomparably ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    Then, a rune, like a forest of white fish, swam wildly towards the stone maple.


    At a glance, it is incomparably spectacular.


    When all of them were close to the stone maple, it seemed to have a very violent impact on the stone maple.


    "Er!" a burst of pain called out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that something has broken his skin and flesh, rushed into his body, and then rushed to his soul.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Soon, his body was swallowed up by these dense senbai Ancient Runes.


    I just feel that my whole person is going to be washed away. I feel great pain all over.


    However, this is still within his tolerance.


    He knows very well what he will get after these pains.


    In order to become stronger and have great power, all this is completely worth it.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of roaring pain came from the white light column, and also into the ears of several people in the dust, as well as the ten thousand year old tree and the dark fruit doll.


    "The great emperor! The great emperor is suffering!" you Chen quickly shouted.


    "There should be... No problem?" said the gloomy monkey.


    However, he also knew that it was no use worrying himself. He couldn''t help at all.


    Dawson''s white light is not accessible to his own people.


    "God bless him, please bless him safe." su''er slowly closed his eyes and began to pray for that one.


    "God bless, if he is safe, let him like crisp son, OK?"


    Su''er said such a sentence secretly again.


    "Ah! Why am I so shameless.


    I''m a girl. No, don''t think about it. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Old friend, what''s his situation now?" the dark fruit doll asked the ten thousand year old tree again.


    But when he heard this, Wannian old tree said, "I don''t know.


    I can''t see everything in that light. "


    "Do you think he is in danger?" the fruit doll asked again.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, his cultivation is too low.


    It may be impossible to bear the smell of that thing at all, and it is not necessary to perish. "The ten thousand year old tree replied again.


    "Well." the dark fruit doll nodded, stared at it, and said nothing more.


    Now he is just a spectator.


    Whether that man is dead or alive has nothing to do with himself.


    "And along the way, I was angry with him. Even if he had an accident, it was his due punishment."


    Fruit doll in the heart, said secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The painful roar of stone Maple rang for a while.


    However, if you look at it, you can find that with his roar, the forest white light column rising into the sky seems to be shrinking.


    Moreover, it has begun to become more and more obvious.


    Shi Feng, whose body was hit by thunder, now only feels that he is being cut.


    "Ah! Go on! Go on! Ah!" he was still yelling.


    It seems that the pain in the flesh will be better because of your roar.


    Time, however, passed.


    In this dark world of ruins, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    "Brother Youming!" in the forest white world, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cry.


    This voice is mu Liang''s voice.


    It seems that after these days of recovery, Muliang has also recovered.


    "I... am!" Shi Feng replied to Mu Liang as he suffered severe pain.


    "I find that he is not in a good situation now, and it seems that there is a good omen.


    Now, how are you? "Shi Feng''s voice rang again, but there was also worry in the voice.


    "No... nothing... It doesn''t matter.


    It''s just a pain.


    When it''s over, everything... Will be fine, "replied Shi Feng.


    "Well, that''s good!" in the misty Xumi mountain, Mu Liang held the divine disk of destiny and stared at the direction of the divine disk.


    From this divine plate, he really could not see any sign of stone falling.


    Since he said yes, it should be all right.


    "What about you? How''s it going?" Muliang cares about Shi Feng, who is actually worried about him.


    After all, in such a critical situation, it is influenced by people.


    "Don''t worry, brother Youming, I''m in good condition." Muliang replied to Shi Feng.


    "No sequelae left?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Well, everything is going well! Now, I can see the divine plate of destiny more deeply," Muliang said.


    "That''s good!"


    Since Mu Liang said so, Shi Feng was completely relieved.


    Feel the pain, the torture, the suffering with all your heart.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the cries of pain continued.


    "Light, it''s getting smaller and smaller!" said the gloomy monkey.


    "Well, yes!" Youchen nodded.


    Now it feels like that one is suffering.


    "As long as the light disappears, maybe the Lord can come out with the treasure." the gloomy monkey said again.


    "I hope the emperor is safe!


    My great emperor must be safe. "


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that he should have survived and passed some kind of test." the ten thousand year old tree said to the fruit doll again.


    "I can see it too." hearing the words of the ten thousand year old tree, the dark fruit doll nodded slowly.


    Now they saw a black figure looming in the white light.


    The light of Mori white becomes thinner and thinner.


    It should not be long before all the light will disappear.


    And that man will succeed in getting out of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Flowing over time.


    In the gaze of several eyes, all the light completely disappeared in the world.


    And that extremely broken body appeared in his sight.


    "Finally... Finally... It''s over..." Shi Feng felt that all the forces that impacted him disappeared. At this time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hoo!"


    His body, his body and mind, also slowly relaxed.


    At this moment, he really feels very tired.


    Eyes, involuntarily slowly closed.


    Suddenly, Youchen, gloomy monkey and su''er suddenly fell down when they saw the dark figure standing proudly on the ruins.


    "Bang!" a heavy noise shook the ruins, and a violent shock.


    "Emperor!"


    "Lord!"


    When you Chen saw it, they rushed down

 Chapter 3881

    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    The gloomy monkey first fell on the ruins, and Youchen and su''er came one after another.


    "Lord!" the gloomy monkey squatted down, picked up the stone maple in the ruins and shouted in a deep voice.


    Youchen and su''er looked at him.


    They felt that the stone Maple at the moment was very weak.


    It has reached the point of dying.


    Seeing that Shi Feng didn''t respond, the gloomy monkey turned out the best pill from his storage bag and put it into Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Once the pill was put into his mouth, it was dissolved directly in his mouth and then flowed into his whole body.


    At this moment, he was really worried that this one, in this way, hung up.


    "But then again..." then, the gloomy monkey suddenly remembered something.


    "Normally, I have a master servant contract with him. If he dies, I will be free. For me, this should be a good thing.


    I even... "


    "Actually, not anymore.


    Although I had a master servant contract with him, at the beginning, he did command me all the time, but later, he didn''t regard me as his slave anymore, did he?


    In fact, he is not bad!


    Darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide! If he breaks his promise, he will become the Lord of darkness of a new generation.


    And I follow him wholeheartedly. Maybe in the future, I can get the status and power I always want! "


    In the world, who doesn''t want to have status and power.


    The dark monkeys once followed the dark camp for those!


    Now, from the person around him, he sees a greater future and hope.


    He is really strong!


    In the whole dark continent, I''m afraid he is the only one who can fight the Lord of darkness.


    And he, not long ago, got a mysterious and powerful xuanbing!


    If you let him return to his peak state, I''m afraid his strength will be higher!


    These thoughts flashed through his mind, and the gloomy monkey had completely made his decision in his heart!


    "My great emperor, what''s the situation?" you Chen couldn''t see the state of Shi Feng at the moment, and asked the gloomy monkey.


    "I don''t know yet. My breath is very weak. I hope I can make it through and recover."


    The gloomy monkey said with uncertainty.


    "Hey!" hearing their conversation, su''er on one side sighed deeply.


    But I finally found this backer.


    This backer, but ten million, there will be another accident.


    ¡­¡­


    "That one, should be all right?" the dark fruit doll asked the ten thousand year old tree in the void.


    Wannian old tree said, "this man is extremely tenacious, both in flesh and perseverance.


    There should be nothing. "


    "Well, I hope so." the fruit doll nodded.


    Then he turned around and looked at the ten thousand year old tree again and asked, "old friend, what are your plans in the future?"


    "Me?" Wannian old tree said, "I don''t know how many years I''ve been here. I''m tired of it.


    In the future, I will certainly leave here and cruise the world. "


    "Well, you and I can have a company," said the dark fruit doll.


    Oneself, after all, is a fruit. In this world, it is a very weak existence.


    If you are with this old friend, you really have a strong backing.


    He can walk across the whole dark continent.


    "That''s great." it seems that the ten thousand year old tree also likes to be with the dark fruit doll.


    "I''ve been here for too many years and I''m very strange to the outside world.


    It''s so much better to be with you. You don''t have to be as lonely as you used to be. "


    "Well, yes," said the Wannian old tree. The dark fruit doll smiled and nodded.


    "Since there is nothing for us here, let''s leave here now." Wannian old tree suggested.


    It seems that he left in a hurry.


    "Hmm! Go!" with these two words, the dark fruit doll moved and pasted it on the ten thousand year old tree.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, he saw the ten thousand year old tree moving, and the huge tree began to sink continuously.


    The ruins of the land, once again extremely violent riots.


    The place where Shifeng, Youchen, gloomy monkey and su''er are located also began to move violently.


    The gloomy monkey immediately held the stone maple and flew into the sky.


    You Chen and su''er also flew.


    Soon, the four figures flew to the dark void.


    "You can feel that the Lord''s breath is a little stronger than just now."


    At the moment, the gloomy monkey spoke again. Although he used "you", he mainly said to you Chen.


    Hearing the gloomy monkey''s words, you Chen was surprised, and then began to say: "indeed! The breath of the great emperor seems to gradually become stable."


    "In this case, there should be no more life-threatening.


    Let''s wait and see. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next time, they stayed here to observe Shi Feng''s injury.


    ¡­¡­


    Shura world, hearing Shura words, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the past.


    He immediately saw that there was no way forward, but there was a stone wall.


    On the stone wall, there is a big dark cross!


    Shi Feng''s naked eyes did not see anything unusual from the cross.


    What''s more, I didn''t sense any ordinary power.


    Shura stopped walking, and after staring for a while, Shi Feng started walking again, step by step towards the stone wall and the dark cross.


    "I..." Shura wanted to say something. At this moment, he looked a little complicated.


    He dared not approach the stone wall.


    But he was worried that if he didn''t follow him, he would cause this person''s displeasure


    Once this person gets upset, it will be a cruel and inhuman torture to himself.


    The taste that life is better than death, Shura is really, really taste it again.


    "You don''t have to come, just stand there and wait for me!


    Maybe if you''re afraid, you can step back. "


    Shi Feng made a sound as Shura said as he walked.


    Hearing his words, Shura slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    For him, this is the best.


    Then his feet moved and he stepped back slowly.


    Since he agreed, the farther away he was, the better.


    Shura retreats and Shi Feng moves forward.


    Finally, Shi Feng''s feet stopped, stood in front of the stone wall, raised his head and stared at the dark cross with all his heart.


    At this moment, Shi Feng began to wait!


    Waiting for the cold and arrogant moon in other continents to have a dialogue with yourself.


    It''s obvious that it''s hard to compete with the strong ones who can destroy the seven heavenly realms of God with their own soul.


    Only when the cold and arrogant moon and the purple flame of Tianluo come can we.


    "He hasn''t started yet?" Shura was still slowly stepping backward, looking at the stone Maple stopped in front of the stone wall and whispered.


    "I don''t know what he is looking at now, and I don''t know what he sees." Shura said again in his heart.


    But then, he suddenly saw a purple flame vortex suddenly appearing around the man.


    Seeing the purple flame, Shura hurriedly said, "he''s ready to do it!"


    In the whirlpool of purple flame, there was a raging purple flame rushing out of it.


    After controlling the Tianluo purple flame, Shi Feng moved, his feet off the ground and flew directly.


    Then, carrying the bear directly and violently, he bumped into the dark cross.


    "Boom!"


    A roar of incomparable fury exploded at this moment.


    The earthquake shook the underground world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shura heard the roar and the earth trembled under his feet.


    It''s like the whole underground world is about to collapse.


    "Guo... Indeed, there is a mysterious destructive force!"


    After hitting the dark cross, Shi Feng felt a powerful force rushing towards Shi Feng.


    This force is indeed extremely strong.


    However, he was still calm with Tianluo purple flame.


    That violent force was constantly burned clean under the purple flame of Tianluo.


    Shi Feng''s body shape is still rushing forward.


    In the eyes of Shura in the distance, the man with purple flame rushed directly into the huge dark cross.


    He and his purple flame finally disappeared into it.


    "Has he entered the eighth world?"


    "I don''t know! Maybe I''ve entered."


    "Once, I also wanted to know what kind of world Shura''s eighth weight was.


    I''m afraid all the people of the Shura family have thought about this problem.


    However, I am also very clear that this is not something we can touch. "


    While saying these words, Shura shook his head slowly.


    For a moment, before he left, his eyes were still staring at the front.


    Although, the earth under my feet is still shaking violently.


    The whole underground world is still boiling.


    ¡­¡­


    The stone maple is protected by the purple flame of Tianluo, and still rushes wildly.


    The terrible and powerful destructive force continued to rush towards the stone Maple from all directions.


    However, Tianluo purple flame is really strong.


    It is worthy of being a power beyond the level of God. No matter which direction it comes from, the terrible power is turned into ash under the burning of Tianluo purple flame.


    The world before us is dark.


    However, under the light of Tianluo purple flame, it became purple.


    In this way, the crazy rush, the power of terror, is also endless.


    Shi Feng didn''t know how long he had been impacted in this mysterious world.


    Until the terrible force that wanted to destroy himself completely disappeared, Shi Feng''s body was a meal.


    Eyes, began to look out at this very strange world.


    The sky, a dark, under the body, is a long black river.


    The waves were choppy and made a loud noise.


    "Here is the eighth weight of Shura world?"


    "Sure enough, after entering here, the familiar and wonderful feeling deepened again!"


    "What''s the secret of Shura?"


    "I must uncover the secret of the Shura world! I must find out why there is such a strange feeling!"


    Shi Feng thought of these and became very serious and resolute.


    At the moment, he has felt it wholeheartedly.


    See if it can be like the Seventh World of Shura again.


    Here, he found the sky demon mirror!


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the black river under Shi Feng surged more violently.


    It became extremely violent and boiling. It seemed to turn into a dark vortex in an instant.


    "Something!" said Shi Feng immediately.


    The Tianluo purple flame on his body suddenly moved again and burned directly below.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng opened his eyes and suddenly saw that in the vortex of the black river, an incomparably huge dark hand stretched out and grabbed it violently.


    At this moment, the purple flame of Tianluo collided with the dark hand very violently.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of painful roars like fierce beasts roared fiercely from below.


    The dark hand touched with the purple flame of Tianluo trembled violently.


    Then he shrank madly.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly. He moved and fell down.


    That day, Luo Ziyan also pursued the terrible hand.


    Since he came, Shi Feng naturally didn''t want him to go like this.


    Moreover, when I saw a living creature, I naturally didn''t want to let it go.


    Catch him and ask him what kind of place this Shura eighth weight is!

 Chapter 3882

    The black river surged wildly and the waves surged.


    The shrinking black hand was as fast as thunder in the dark.


    In an instant, he shrank back into the fierce river.


    Stone Maple carries the purple flame and rushes madly.


    Then he rushed into the rolling river.


    Under the purple flame of Tianluo, the fierce darkness and the river water were constantly evaporated.


    A beast with a hexagonal head, a human body, and a dark monster covered with dark scales were completely exposed in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Tianluo purple flame swept like a storm and immediately surrounded the dark beast.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of ferocious roars roared fiercely from the ferocious mouth of the giant beast.


    After all, it was the purple flame of heaven that burned him. This fierce thing can''t bear the pain of burning.


    "Can you spit people!" Shi Feng drank coldly and shouted at the fierce thing.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" however, in response to him, he still shouted fiercely.


    The sound of roar reverberated wildly, one after another.


    After a while, the murderer still didn''t respond to Shi Feng.


    It seems that this thing will not be spoken of.


    Soon, Shi Feng, the body of the soul, released the power of the soul and wanted to communicate with the monster with spirit.


    However, Shi Feng found that although the monster was fierce and terrible, its intelligence was extremely low.


    Can''t communicate at all!


    In that case, the Tianluo purple flame he manipulated suddenly jumped.


    Directly burn the monster to ashes.


    Finally, only the weak soul force was left. In an instant, it was absorbed by Shi Feng and swallowed up!


    "It''s hard to imagine that the evil thing with such power has such a low intelligence. It''s really busy in vain."


    Shi Feng shook his head secretly and said with some disappointment.


    When his mind moved again, the purple sea of fire returned to the purple flame vortex around him.


    "Aoyue, the place where the soul body of the teacher is located is dangerous and unpredictable. You should keep in touch with the teacher at all times. The teacher may use the purple flame of Tianluo at any time."


    Shi Feng voiced Leng Aoyue.


    "I see!" Leng Aoyue''s voice immediately sounded in his mind.


    Shi Feng raised his head and eyes and began to look at the rolling dark waves in the distance.


    This big black river looks like endless.


    The next step is to search in such a space!


    Look for treasures that may be buried here and enter the next space, such as the entrance to Shura Jiuchong heaven!


    Look for the inexplicable sense of familiarity in your heart!


    The road ahead is fierce. I don''t know what I will encounter here.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark continent, dragon rage ruins.


    With the passage of time, the breath of stone maple in coma has become more and more stable.


    You Chen, the gloomy monkey, and su''er were completely relieved at the moment.


    "As long as he lives, everything is easy to say.


    My good master, "said su''er secretly, looking at the more handsome face.


    The more she looked at him, the more she felt that she knew him a long time ago.


    Even she couldn''t tell the strange feeling.


    "Maybe I knew him in my previous life.


    Perhaps, meeting him was meant to be.


    Maybe... "


    Su''er thought about all these possibilities.


    The more she thought about it, the more her little face blushed.


    "Er!" suddenly, only a light cry sounded.


    "Emperor!"


    "Lord!"


    "Master!"


    Hearing this voice, the three of you Chen immediately shouted.


    They saw that the closed eyes opened slowly at the moment.


    The face gradually regained its vitality.


    Just after waking up from a coma, Shi Feng only felt confused. There were many illusions in front of him.


    Finally, all the illusions overlapped together, and the dark world in front of us gradually became clear.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Shi Feng asked them.


    Although he has woken up, he can still be heard in his voice. Now he is still very weak.


    The gloomy monkey calculated a little and replied, "it''s been about five days."


    "Oh, five days." Shi Feng whispered.


    The body moved slowly, "Er!" immediately, another painful cry.


    Now he has abnormal pain as long as his body moves.


    "Master, be careful. You just woke up and don''t move." su''er said gently to Shi Feng.


    "This time, it seems that I was really badly hurt," said Shi Feng.


    But when he said this, his heart moved, and a large number of divine pills flew out of his storage ring.


    Every divine pill exudes strong vitality and rolling energy.


    It''s the gloomy monkey and su''er who look at them with a look of longing.


    The pill that Shi Feng swallowed by the gloomy monkey can''t be compared with these divine pills at all.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth, turned into light, and kept flying into his mouth.


    One after another, all of them melted into his mouth.


    Turned into a strong life force, rolling energy surged wildly in his flesh.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng breathed a long sigh of relief. When these divine pills were swallowed, he immediately felt that this badly hurt body was much better.


    "This time, the injury was not in vain." when he said this, Shi Feng bowed his head and looked at his right hand.


    Now, on the palm of his right hand, there is a very old Mori white rune.


    It is extremely distorted, like a thunder pattern. Looking at it, it looks like the word "you" of Jiuyou emperor.


    This Dawson white rune is transformed by the most Yin thing.


    Finally, it completely became the war soldier of Shi Feng!


    But up to now, Shi Feng still doesn''t know what form this war soldier once belonged to Youtian emperor is.


    It seems that you have to wait until your injury recovers and look at the research!


    "Brother Youming!" suddenly, the familiar voice sounded again.


    It is the voice of Muliang who is still in Xumi mountain.


    "Brother Youming, can you hear me?" Shi Feng didn''t respond for a moment, and Mu Liang said again.


    "OK... I heard..." Shi Feng thought and responded.


    "You... You finally responded to me. Listen to your soul wave. It seems that you are badly hurt now," Muliang said.


    "Still... Ok... As long as you can''t die, everything will be fine." Shi Feng said again.


    Then the white light flashed in front of him and fell suddenly.


    Mu Liang appeared beside Youchen.


    "Muliang! Are you okay?"


    "Look at your momentum. It seems that you are really fine."


    Seeing Mu Liang, Youchen and the gloomy monkey immediately said.


    Su''er on the other side was embarrassed to see Mu Liang behind.


    She didn''t forget that the third childe of her former self yelled at him when she saw that he was in a mysterious breakthrough state.


    I want to abolish him.


    "Well, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry." Muliang replied to Youchen and the gloomy monkey.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at Shi Feng, "it''s Youming brother. The situation is very serious now."


    "My great emperor is much better than before.


    With the power of our great emperor, we can recover soon, "you Chen said.


    Hearing Youchen''s words, Mu Liang nodded and said:


    "That''s true! This pervert, it''s not the first time I''ve seen him badly hurt, and then he''ll slow down like nothing."


    "If you want to recover this time, it should take some more time." Shi Feng said when he heard their dialogue.


    Then he said, "well, let me rest at ease and recover as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone answered.


    Then, Shi Feng moved slightly and sat up cross legged in the void.


    Seeing Shi Feng so, they didn''t talk to him.


    Mu Liang''s eyes turned slightly. At this moment, he found a strange face: "is this girl?"


    Seeing Mu Liang saying this, su''er immediately bowed slightly and saluted him and said, "slave su''er, see you, childe."


    Su''er looked very respectful.


    He just heard that this man called that one Youming brother. He could hear the tone of conversation with him. They had a lot of relationship.


    What''s more, the one who killed those people of Qianyue family for him.


    Even myself, almost a little, died!


    Seeing su''er saluting like this, Mu Liang quickly said, "Oh, girl, you don''t have to be so polite, you don''t have to be so polite."


    With these words, he reached out to help.


    After picking up su''er, Mu Liang sighed: "sure enough, there will never be a shortage of beautiful women next to brother Youming.


    Ah! I really envy others! "


    Mu Liang is really envious of this.


    Not to mention other women, beautiful saints, that is the dream of many men in the divine world.


    I don''t know how many geniuses want to win the beauty''s smile.


    As a result, the first beauty in the world belongs to this guy.


    "Master, are there many women around him?" su er asked timidly when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    "That''s natural!" Muliang said, "and all of them are beautiful women.


    Ah! "


    As he spoke, Mu Liang sighed again.


    Sometimes, people are really more angry than people.


    Think about yourself. I haven''t even touched a girl''s hand for so many years.


    But he


    "No!" suddenly, muliangton realized something.


    "Hand! Just now, I seemed to... Touch the girl''s hand!"


    "Ah!" thinking of this, Mu Liang suddenly screamed in his heart and opened his eyes.


    There was a look of incredible shock.


    "I, unexpectedly touched the girl''s hand! I, unexpectedly, had such a love experience! I!"


    The more Muliang thought, the more excited he was in his heart.


    "Childe, what''s the matter with you?" seeing Mu Liang suddenly become so strange, su er Xiu frowned and asked puzzled.


    "I... i... I..." su''er''s words made Mu Liang come back.


    At this moment, he was a little embarrassed to see the girl in front of him.


    Even talking becomes hesitant.


    "I''m fine... I''m fine." Muliang said.


    "He, shouldn''t he like this woman?" you Chen guessed secretly, looking at Mu Liang''s strange appearance.


    "He is a good friend of the emperor, and this woman is just a slave." you Chen said again.


    "Can he see such a woman?" even the gloomy monkey whispered in his heart.


    Then he shook his head secretly.


    I think if Mu Liang is really like this, he is really worthless.


    In fact, if Mu Liang likes su''er, it''s not.


    But he suddenly touched a woman''s and said, "this is it.".


    If it were another woman, it would be the same.


    "Well... My hands, I''m going to stop washing my hands for a month." Mu Liang lowered his head and looked at his hands.


    Secretly made up his mind.


    If such an idea is known by wandering dust and gloomy monkeys, he will certainly say that he is too worthless.


    ¡­¡­


    They all began to wait in this void.


    Time, another three days passed in a flash!


    At this time, they have also found that the momentum of Shi Feng is getting worse and worse.


    It seems that his injury has almost recovered.


    It should be a while before you wake up.


    "Once, he had such strong strength.


    I really want to see how much his strength has improved after he got the mysterious treasure!


    I don''t know if he can fight the dark evil beast now! "


    Sensing Shi Feng and looking at Shi Feng, the gloomy monkey said in his heart.


    And when the gloomy monkey finished saying this in his heart, he suddenly saw that the calm face suddenly moved.


    The closed eyes finally opened slowly.


    "Hoo!" a foul breath was slowly spit out by Shi Feng.


    The body also moved slowly.


    "Crackling!" bursts of crisp noise like fried beans kept ringing all over him.


    "The emperor has finally recovered!" said Shi Feng.


    "Congratulations, Lord!" said the gloomy monkey quickly.


    He felt that the momentum of the one who woke up this time was stronger than ever.


    Already, its own strength is a little stronger.


    This is the so-called breaking and then standing.


    Shi Feng nodded his head slightly, and his knee crossed body moved slowly and stood upright.


    He turned his head and looked at the rear. The place where the ten thousand year old tree once stood was empty.


    Seeing Shi Feng''s mind, the gloomy monkey replied to Shi Feng: "when you were still unconscious, the black fruit went underground with the old tree.


    After a riot, the old tree should have left this world. "


    "Well, OK." Shi Feng nodded again.


    Originally, he also wanted to ask the old tree about the mysterious thing and the Youtian emperor.


    Since the old tree has left, forget it.


    "Lord, how powerful are you now? Can you open your eyes?"


    The gloomy monkey spoke respectfully again and said to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I''d like to try!" said Shi Feng.


    His eyes stared again at his right hand and at the Dawson white rune.


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the ancient Rune immediately flashed

 Chapter 3883

    The light of Sen Bai burst out from the palm of Shi Feng.


    Even the world where they live has been rendered as a forest of white.


    "Zheng!" for a while, a melodious sound of sword singing reverberated violently at the moment.


    A white sword light, straight into the sky.


    "Sword!" Shi Feng uttered this word with great difficulty.


    But from his voice, he shouted very hard.


    At the moment, Shi Feng, the whole person, began to tremble.


    In his hands, there was an incomparably terrible force. The more he wanted to control it, the harder he felt.


    "Click! CLICK! CLICK!"


    The Qi of Yin swept out fiercely.


    Space is constantly frozen.


    The wandering dust and Muliang people around Shi Feng were covered with layers of frost.


    Seeing them all, they were frozen.


    His stiff face showed a look of great fear.


    "Lord... Lord..." the gloomy monkey wanted to shout the word Lord, but as a result, he couldn''t shout.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    The open right hand gave a sharp pinch.


    At the same time, the body also suddenly stumbled.


    All the Mori white light disappeared at this moment.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After the Mori white light disappeared, the cold ice on Muliang, Youchen, gloomy monkey and su''er began to dissipate gradually.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This... Sound is the sound of the most Yin thing.


    "Little Lord, your strength is too weak now.


    Can''t motivate my strength at all. "


    Said the most Yin thing.


    After saying this, his voice became silent.


    Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Unexpectedly, I finally got this treasure of Yin. As a result... My strength is too low


    This device must be very strong, no doubt.


    Shi Feng didn''t know what strength he reached before he could urge it.


    Anyway, now, far from it!


    It seems that my own strength must become stronger!


    Today''s battles mostly rely on the body of Black Lotus and Tianluo purple flame.


    And his cultivation is only in the double heaven of heaven and God.


    Although it is said that the combat effectiveness has exceeded the double sky.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    You Chen and Mu Liang really felt extremely dangerous just now.


    It''s really dangerous to be frozen.


    They also gasped heavily when they escaped from the danger.


    "Emperor, what... What''s going on?" you Chen asked Shi Feng.


    "My strength is poor. I can''t use that soldier. It''s difficult to manipulate!


    That''s why you''re affected, "Shi Feng replied.


    "Even you can''t control it. What kind of soldiers is this?" asked the gloomy monkey.


    Now in his heart, this one is almost invincible.


    As a result, even he


    "It''s hard to say!" Shi Feng answered these three words simply.


    "OK." hearing Shi Feng''s answer, he didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, it''s over here. Let''s leave now," said Shi Feng.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded, then moved, and then began to rush.


    Fly back and forth to the Longlin river.


    "Brother Youming, I''m afraid my destination is very difficult." at this time, Mu Liang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said to Shi Feng.


    "What do you see?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    At this moment, Muliang is staring at his divine plate.


    "The omen of great evil!" Mu Liang answered these four words very briefly in a dignified voice.


    "Hmm..." hearing Mu Liang''s answer, Shi Feng tightened his eyebrows.


    I thought I had a fairly strong power.


    Should be able to fight the Lord of darkness.


    The result was unexpected. Mu Liang, who had a deeper divine power, saw the bad omen!


    It seems that their own strength is still far from enough!


    "If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Brother Youming, I still suggest going to the dark city when you become stronger."


    Muliang proposed.


    "Let me see," said Shi Feng.


    Now, you''d better fly out of this forbidden area first.


    Think about it again.


    Soon after, the people of Shifeng felt the poisonous fog.


    Already, I returned to the Longlin river.


    "Always pay attention to danger! If there is danger, tell me immediately." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    When he said these words, he showed a Yin force, which enveloped Mu Liang to resist the poison for him.


    Among these people, Mu Liang''s cultivation is the lowest. With his strength, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to resist these gray poisonous fog.


    "HMM." Mu Liang nodded with a very dignified face.


    When flying along the Yin and cold force of stone maple, I have been staring at the divine plate of destiny with all my strength.


    Originally, the purple flame from the sky could not hurt half of them.


    However, his thoughts of being in Shura flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Who are you?" the gloomy monkey asked coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. Hand over the black ginseng fruit, but forgive you not to die!"


    The middle-aged man standing in the middle, his hands pinned behind his back, looked arrogant and gave them this order.


    "Black ginseng fruit? What''s that?" the gloomy monkey frowned and said.


    There was also a puzzle on the dust surface.


    "You don''t have to pretend. I saw you take out black ginseng fruit as early as in Ruoyun city."


    Said the old man on the right of the middle-aged man.


    "Black ginseng fruit, it seems, is the dark fruit doll!" Shi Feng immediately understood.


    When he was in Ruoyun City, the dark fruit doll sensed this secret place and came out of Xumi mountain.


    It seems that because of the dark fruit doll, he was stared at by these three people.


    I''ve been looking for myself in this secret place.


    Dark fruit doll, after all, is a divine fruit of God level!


    And Shi Feng always felt that this fruit was not simple.


    It''s normal to be watched by these people!


    However, among the three people above, the middle-aged man, the martial arts cultivation is in the God''s five heavy days, and the two old men are in the God''s four heavy days.


    Shi Feng couldn''t understand why they followed him, but he couldn''t notice it all the time.


    Did they hide their true accomplishments?


    "Oh, I see! It''s the fruit doll that has gone!" at this moment, the gloomy monkey immediately responded.


    "Oh? It''s gone. Do you think we''ll believe it?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled with extreme disdain and said.


    It seems that he thought the gloomy monkeys were just lying to them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you hand over the black ginseng fruit, you can live! Otherwise, there will be no whole body!"


    The old man on the right, whose face became extremely gloomy in an instant, said this cold and murderous word to them.


    At the same time, a rolling momentum rolled around him.


    Then, the middle-aged man, another old man, didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    The powerful and unparalleled momentum also began to rush out of them and envelop the five stone Maple people.


    It seems that as long as Shi Feng and they don''t hand over the black ginseng fruit, the three people are going to do it.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under the terror of three gods, you Chen and su''er suddenly changed their complexion.


    Even the gloomy monkeys in the four heavenly realms of God also felt a sense of great depression.


    In the face of one of them, it''s good to say, but three such powerful strong men.


    "Lord!" depressed, the gloomy monkey shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank coldly, and the whole world was excited with his cry.


    Under this roar, the authority over the four of them disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh!"


    At that time, the three strong gods were surprised.


    They didn''t expect that this double heaven level guy could break his authority.


    "This son is strange. Kill him first." an old man quickly drank.


    The other two nodded.


    "Well, let''s go to the West." Shi Feng looked at them quietly and said such a sentence faintly.


    "Shua!"


    A white light shone, and Shi Feng thought that he had sacrificed Xumi mountain.


    Xumi mountain rose in the wind, and the golden mans broke out in an instant.


    A sky demon Rune surged out of it.


    "This? What is this?"


    "This? This feeling... This thing is extraordinary!"


    Two old men, the old man changed again, his eyes wide open and shouted.


    "Not good!" then, the middle-aged man seemed to feel something and quickly exclaimed.


    Then shouted: "run!"


    At the same time, his body moved quickly and rushed up.


    The two old men no longer hesitated and began to rush up.


    However, it''s too late!


    The sky demon runes surging up were like rolling waves, which swallowed up the three people in an instant.


    The sky demon kills the devil array. It forms an array in an instant!


    The sky was full of golden light and demonic power.


    In an instant, it became extremely terrible.


    "Ah! Ah! What is this!"


    "What power is this!"


    "This is a big formation! We are in a mysterious formation! Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Block! Block! We must break through this array! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the chaotic sky, the voice of great shock continued to ring wildly.


    Shi Feng still looked at it quietly.


    It is more than enough for the three strong gods to kill with today''s TIANYAO demon killing array.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Old... Old five!"


    "Ah!"


    "No! No! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cry, there was another painful cry.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me, ah! Don''t! Spare me!" and even begged for mercy.


    It was the middle-aged man who asked for mercy.


    Previously, he was arrogant and gave orders to them.


    Now, his voice sounds like a cry.


    It sounds like incomparable pity.


    However, for such people, stone Maple people are naturally indifferent.


    They dare to kill people and steal goods. It''s their own death. They can''t blame others.


    The sky has become more and more chaotic and violent.


    As if the whole sky would collapse under the demon killing array on that day.


    And the shouts have stopped.


    Obviously, those three people have been killed by the sky demon killing array.


    "Retreat!" said Shi Feng.


    As his voice sounded, the chaotic golden world was silent immediately.


    Re transformed into golden sky demon runes.


    And those sky demon runes flew back to Xumi mountain.


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill works, and the power of death and soul will soon be swallowed up.


    Then, there was a large area of bright red blood flowing down from above.


    The energy of the three strong gods will not be wasted.


    Soon, a large amount of blood touched his body, and he inhaled it forcibly.


    "Lord... The master is sucking blood again!" su''er said secretly.


    "Well, the mess has been solved," said the gloomy monkey, looking at the sky.


    "Keep going!" they said to them after completely swallowing and digesting the energy.


    "Yes!"


    Then the five figures moved again and started on their way again.


    Shuttle through layers of poisonous fog again. With the passage of time, they have been flying on the Longlin river for some time.


    "Again... I''m going back to that place again, eh!" the gloomy monkey suddenly sighed.


    The place he said was the place where he and his beloved were separated - Longyuan cave.


    "Hey!" in his mind, he involuntarily came up with a beautiful shadow that made him think day and night

 Chapter 3884

    Longyuan cave is another dark green world in the cave.


    After returning to the Longyuan cave, the gloomy monkey''s mind was full of bits and pieces that had been with her.


    Happiness, happiness, sadness


    Once swore to her.


    Once bit by bit, once everything.


    Once, the gloomy monkey thought that he would be with her forever in this life.


    As a result, they came to the ruins of dragon anger. In order to pursue stronger power, they said goodbye to each other in the Longyuan cave.


    "Alas, if time could turn back, I would never come to the ruins of dragon anger with her.


    I hate! I really hate myself! I''m so useless.


    If I have strong power, I can protect her from her... Ah! "


    Thinking of these past events, the gloomy monkey blamed himself in his heart.


    Just feel that heart, more and more uncomfortable.


    Shifeng five people shuttle through the Longyuan cave. In the Longyuan cave, they also see some martial artists flying from the front.


    However, these warriors have no intersection with them at all.


    After the other party looked at them a few times, they crossed!


    "Hey, what I saw, why not my Lian Qing!


    If you suddenly see my Lian Qing here, how nice. "


    Looking at those figures, the gloomy monkey began to think about it again.


    Continue to fly. Suddenly, a crowd of about ten people came in front.


    "Oh, my Lian Qing, do you know how much I love you? Why, I didn''t die there."


    The gloomy monkey couldn''t help thinking.


    In this sad place, Longyuan cave, he couldn''t control himself at all.


    His eyes involuntarily looked at the twelve people flying towards him.


    Among the twelve, both men and women have, bearing and extraordinary.


    It seems that some children of aristocratic families have come to the ruins of dragon anger to experience and seek opportunities.


    The gloomy monkey looked at them listlessly. Suddenly, his face moved suddenly.


    Eyes wide open, like hell.


    He even wondered if he was hallucinating at the moment. He shook his head and rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    The twelve people flew past the five of them. The gloomy monkey suddenly turned his head and shouted at the other side:


    "Lian... Lian Qing!"


    His voice trembled because he was too excited.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing his cry, the twelve people who flew by made a surprised sound.


    Even their flying bodies were shocked.


    "Sister Lianqing, have you met an acquaintance?"


    "Lian Qing, do you know him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone asked the woman in her early thirties.


    The woman, dressed in purple and blue, has a beautiful face. Although she is not beautiful, she looks very comfortable.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." Lian Qing looked up and down at the gloomy monkey and asked him.


    Today''s gloomy monkey is still dressed up as a Sword Fairy. It''s strange for former acquaintances to recognize him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Mu Liang, you Chen and su''er all stopped.


    "It''s you! It''s really you! It''s really you, Lianqing!" the gloomy monkey looked more and more excited at the moment.


    The whole person trembled with excitement.


    It can be said that he has been extremely excited!


    "Lian Qing, you thought you were dead. Unexpectedly, you were still living in this world. It''s really, great, great."


    With this sentence, tears flowed from the gloomy monkey''s eyes.


    Hearing the words said by the gloomy monkey, Shi Feng has gradually understood who the woman is!


    It must be the woman who disappeared in the Longyuan cave with him.


    But I didn''t expect to see you again in Longyuan cave.


    The woman named Lian Qing stared at the gloomy monkey. Slowly, her eyes began to widen.


    Obviously, she had seen who the man in front of her was.


    "It''s you! Yuansheng!" Lian Qing shouted in surprise.


    However, she did not show the same excited joy as the gloomy monkey, but panic.


    "Lianqing, it''s me! It seems that it''s really you, really you. Ha ha, good, good, good, Lianqing.


    You know, these years, I always thought you were dead. Do you know how much I miss you.


    I miss you all the time. "


    The gloomy monkey''s words even became a little incoherent.


    "Lian Qing, who is this person?" at this time, suddenly a beautiful young man asked Lian Qing.


    He was close to each other.


    It can be seen that there is a lot of relationship between them.


    Moreover, when the young man asked this question, it was obvious that he was a little unhappy.


    "Lian Qing, who is he?" and the gloomy monkey, seeing the unusual relationship between them, pointed to the man with his hand and asked in a tone of reprimand.


    "Yuansheng, his me..."


    Before Lian Qing finished her words, she looked arrogant and rushed back to the gloomy monkey: "I''m her man, who are you?"


    "Her... Man... Man..." at this moment, the gloomy monkey only felt that he had suffered a bolt from the blue.


    I feel that the whole world has become extremely unreal.


    That sentence was really like a sharp knife penetrating into his heart.


    "Lian Qing, tell me this is not true.


    I want you to tell me personally that he''s lying to me. "


    The gloomy monkey''s mood became very excited. It looked completely out of control and crazy.


    This voice is already roaring.


    "Yuansheng, I''m sorry, this... Is true," answered Lian Qing.


    After answering this sentence, she lowered her head and began not to dare to look at the gloomy monkey Yuansheng in front.


    "No! No! It''s not true! Lie to me, you''re lying to me, you''re all lying to me!"


    Yuansheng''s roar became louder and louder. He had collapsed.


    "Oh, I remember." the young man, who seemed to understand something, grinned and asked Lian Qing:


    "Lian Qing, is this the one who entangled you so much that you cheated him into the Longyuan cave and trapped him for three years?"


    "Hmm!" Lian Qing answered softly and nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s that fool." the young man pointed directly at Yuansheng and smiled.


    "What... What!" the words and Lianqing''s nod were clearly seen by Yuansheng.


    "Tangled up! Cheated into Longyuan cave and trapped for three years."


    Yuansheng can''t believe what he heard.


    It''s... It''s her who planned to come to the ruins of dragon anger together?


    I was trapped in Longyuan cave. I didn''t encounter any evil things.


    And... But... But she, laid a battle for herself.


    "Ah!" Yuansheng couldn''t control his mood and roared angrily.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole Longyuan cave trembled violently because of his roar.


    "So it is! So it is! So it is all a scam.


    What soul stone has been broken and has been buried in clothes. This is just a play directed by your lotus family!


    Ah! Why don''t you marry in this life? Why can''t you live without me? Everything is just a lie.


    Ah! "


    The madman, the gloomy monkey, is completely crazy.


    "Yuansheng, don''t do this.


    Sorry, I lied to you. But I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. "


    Lian Qing apologized to the gloomy monkey with a guilty look and helplessness on her face.


    "Lian Qing, you don''t have to apologize to such a fool.


    What can he do with me? Hum! "


    The young man gave a cold hum with disdain on his face, even showing a joking color.


    "Well, don''t say any more.


    It''s me. I''m sorry for him.


    If it weren''t for his tiger moon beads... "


    Speaking of the tiger moon pearl, Lianqing didn''t go on.


    Slowly, slowly, Yuansheng slowly woke up.


    He even smiled without anger, pointed his hand directly at the front and said, "tiger moon Pearl! Tiger moon Pearl! Originally, it was for tiger moon Pearl!


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. Lian Qing, you are really cheap! "


    "You!" Lian Qing, who was originally guilty, immediately followed her cold face when she heard the gloomy monkey''s words. Unexpectedly, she also began to be unhappy.


    "Yuansheng, don''t be so ugly.


    Just now, I have apologized to you. "


    "Apologize to me? Apologize, it''s useless, you bitch! Dead bitch!" Yuansheng drank again.


    At this moment, he was completely disillusioned.


    "It seems that you are really looking for death! You are worthy of Lianqing. It is your delusion!"


    The young man drank angrily.


    Then, listening to the turned Lian Qing, she also said, "Yuansheng, leave here quickly, otherwise you can''t go if you want to."


    The previous guilt has disappeared.


    As she said this, a fierce momentum rushed up from her.


    This momentum is really terrible. Dayton swept through the Longyuan cave.


    "This... This momentum... Don''t... Isn''t it... God, five times the sky!"


    Sensing the momentum of Lianqing, the gloomy monkey Yuansheng was immediately frightened.


    His face changed greatly.


    Once, his martial arts were far above her.


    But now I don''t think she has surpassed herself.


    "Now you are no longer my enemy. If you leave now, you still have a chance.


    Otherwise... "


    "Click, click, click..."


    After Lian Qing said otherwise, the earth under them continued to crack.


    Then, it spread towards Shi Feng and the five of them.


    Obviously, the woman has warned Yuansheng.


    If he doesn''t leave, the cracked earth is his end.


    "Threaten me?" asked the gloomy monkey.


    "Threat, so what?" now that she has torn her face, the woman has become extremely tough.


    "In fact, let me just wipe him out in this world."


    The man beside him said to Lian Qing.


    For a moment, Lian Qing didn''t speak again.


    Eyes, always looking cold ahead.


    When he saw Yuansheng, he didn''t retreat.


    In that case


    The terrible momentum swept through the cave immediately rushed at the gloomy monkey at this moment.


    "It''s really deceiving people too much."


    Suddenly, they heard a young, cold voice ringing in the Longyuan cave.


    With this sound, Lianqing suddenly sensed that the momentum she swept away had suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" at this moment, he was shocked.


    Then his eyes stared at the back of Yuansheng and stared at the young figure.


    Previously, when Shi Feng faced the Wannian old tree, the Wannian old tree thought he was ugly and didn''t deserve the treasure of Yin.


    Therefore, Shi Feng restored his face.


    Lianqing''s eyes stared at Lengjun''s face.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lian Qing asked.


    "I am his master," replied Shi Feng.


    The body moved slightly, and had floated to the side of the gloomy monkey.


    "Lord!" Shi Feng came over and the gloomy monkey shouted at him.


    "With me, you are my person. You will never let anyone bully." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Lord..." at this moment, Yuan Sheng''s face showed great gratitude when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "Originally, this fool is a running dog of others."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the young man said with even more disdain.


    "Pa!" however, everyone in Longyuan cave heard a very clear and loud voice, which echoed at the moment.


    "Ah!" the next moment, a crazy pain roared.


    This painful cry came out of the young man''s mouth.


    His companions saw that there was an incomparably red five finger palm print on his face.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    Obviously, he was badly slapped.


    However, no one saw who slapped him.


    There were people, unaware of them


    "Who! Ah! Who is it! Get out, get out!


    Get out of here! "


    The young man is roaring and roaring.


    In his opinion, someone secretly slapped himself when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t shout, hit you, it''s my Lord." the gloomy monkey said coldly to the young man.


    "It''s you!" hearing the gloomy monkey''s words, the man stared coldly at Shi Feng.


    "What if it''s me?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Naturally, death!" this voice is really full of killing intention.


    Then, he saw the man move violently, rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Shi Feng and the gloomy monkey.


    "Xian, be careful!" seeing this scene, Lian Qing immediately drank again.


    In an instant, I saw her shadow move and fly out.


    They flew to that side together.


    "What should we do?"


    "Shall we help them?"


    "Let''s see first. It''s best not to act rashly."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3885

    Obviously, the young man who rushed to Shi Feng had completely lost his mind at this moment because of that slap.


    It''s like a beast with crazy hair.


    "King Kong War God! Invincible in the world!" a roar roared from the young man''s mouth.


    Suddenly, I saw his whole body glittering with gold.


    Face, hands, whole person, as if painted with a layer of gold paint.


    It looks like metal, full of explosive power.


    "Ah!" the fierce roar made the space crazy and distorted.


    "King Kong War God! This is the unique skill of King Kong God gate!" looking at the young man, the gloomy monkey immediately exclaimed.


    The Vajra gate can also be called a great power in the dark continent.


    Unexpectedly, Qinglian''s dog man is a disciple of the King Kong God gate!


    "The power of the King Kong God of war, obviously, directly broke out this terrible power."


    "I was slapped just now. Naturally, I was completely angry."


    "Actually, I''m still Lian Qing trembling with heartache.


    At the moment, she looks really pathetic.


    "You are not qualified to exchange with him," said Shi Feng.


    "Why not? I was the one who made mistakes." Lian Qing retorted.


    "Because of you, I can''t escape the blame." Shi Feng responded to her.


    The next moment, I saw the man''s purple flame burning, and then move violently.


    Crazy spread, spread to Lianqing.


    This woman, not only deceived Yuansheng''s feelings, just now, he turned Qinglian into a shot at himself and others, and has committed a capital crime.


    "Ah!"


    Lianqing didn''t expect to suddenly become like this. She was scared and wanted to retreat, but it was too late.


    The flames soon devoured her.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" another shrill scream echoed in the Longyuan cave.


    Like a fierce ghost howling.


    "What should we do? Have we been watching like this?" another voice said in the crowd.


    "How to say, these two people are also companions who entered Longyuan cave with us."


    "If you want to save them, you have to have this strength.


    Were you blind just now? The strongest force launched by these two men is nothing in front of this man. "


    "Er... Indeed.


    But... "


    "Nothing, but! Just watch it like this. If you want to die, you can go there."


    "Hey!"


    "I see! It''s him! It''s him!"


    Suddenly, a young and charming woman in the crowd shouted such a sentence.


    When she said this, she immediately attracted eyes around her.


    Someone hurriedly asked, "which one do you recognize? Tell me, what''s the origin of that one?"


    "Yes, young, but such power.


    Could it be that who is the pride of our dark continent? "


    "Speak quickly. Don''t sell off. Who is this one?"


    "He is the emperor Jiuyou! The emperor Jiuyou of Tianheng!" the young woman said.


    "What! Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "Ah? Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "He... He... He is the... Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "The darkness is dead. The emperor Jiuyou, who can only be determined by Jiuyou? Is it him? Is it him?"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard the name of Jiuyou emperor, their faces immediately changed.


    The darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide. Now I''m afraid all the creatures in the whole dark continent have learned this sentence.


    Today, I didn''t expect to see the legendary emperor Jiuyou with my own eyes.


    "Oh! I remember. No wonder I also think he looks very familiar. It''s him! It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there was constant exclamation.


    Hearing the exclamation of the other side, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    Originally disguised, but because the ten thousand year old tree said he was ugly, he recovered his original appearance.


    But now I didn''t expect to be recognized by those people.


    Shi Feng raised his head slowly, stared at them coldly, and said in a cold voice:


    "I don''t want to reveal anything about my presence here.


    If someone divulges, you people, and the forces behind you, there is no need for a dark continent. "


    Shi Feng''s last sentence, like the whole space, will be frozen.


    Even the rolling purple flame of Tianluo became more violent.


    The power of the terrible flame, stone maple is no longer suppressed.


    The hot pressure immediately hit those people.


    Body after body trembled involuntarily in an instant.


    They can clearly feel that as long as they move again, they can turn themselves directly into nothingness.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t reveal it."


    "I''m the same. I swear that if it''s leaked, I''d like to be struck by heaven and killed by heaven and earth."


    "I understand. Please be relieved."


    "Me too, me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Those people responded immediately.


    "Ah! Lian Qing! Ah! I''m Lian Qing. Ah!" the burned man heard his woman''s scream, and the roar became more painful.


    "Xian! Woo! Xian! Ah!" and that Lianqing cried and shouted.


    "This bitch, really, is extremely cheap!"


    And their loud cries even more stimulated the gloomy monkey Yuansheng.


    Shi Feng grinned, turned to him and said, "what do you do with them?"


    "Of course, let them die in this endless pain!" said the gloomy monkey fiercely.


    Shi Feng smiled even more and asked, "don''t you want anything else?"


    "Lord, do you mean?" the gloomy monkey seemed to hear something in Shi Feng''s words, and his face changed slightly.


    "What you want is what you want." Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Thank you for your success! Thank you for your success!" the gloomy monkey quickly thanked again.


    "Well, go. This fire will not hurt you. After entering this fire, you will be invincible." said Shi Feng.


    "Your grace, my subordinates must remember it." the gloomy monkey thanked again.


    Then, he saw his body move violently, and unexpectedly, he rushed directly into the purple flame.


    "What does he want?" Youchen hears the dialogue between Shi Feng and the gloomy monkey and guesses something faintly.


    "It''s... it''s kind of evil, isn''t it?" Mu Liang said.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" su''er looked like fog.


    It seems that I don''t understand what Yuansheng is going to do.


    Soon, a scream came out: "ah! Yuansheng, what do you want to do!


    Ah! What do you want to do!


    No, you can''t.


    Ah! No! Let go of me, you let go of me! Ah! "


    "That''s..."


    "They are..."


    "This..."


    The other side of the crowd, one by one you look at me, I look at you.


    "Ah! Lian Qing! What did you do to her? What did you do? Let her go, let him go!


    Ah! "


    On the other hand, after hearing Lian Qing''s scream, the man was very angry and shouted wildly.


    However, the scream still didn''t stop.


    "He owed all this himself, and she should repay it.


    In this way, Yuansheng will feel better. "


    Shi Feng said aloud.


    "Brother Youming, you really think of your subordinates." Mu Liang was embarrassed and said to Shi Feng.


    "Mainly, the monkey showed me his loyalty." Shi Feng replied.


    Along the way, the gloomy monkey did not have a different heart and worked wholeheartedly.


    In that case, Shi Feng will not let him be wronged

 Chapter 3886

    Bursts of extremely harsh and painful howls continued.


    Both the man named Xian and Qinglian are suffering from the torture of life rather than death.


    The crowd, now seeing Shi Feng''s strength and knowing his identity, has been silent, just there, quietly watching.


    Originally, those who wanted to fight directly gave up their ideas.


    "Actually, I don''t like this way of revenge." Muliang shook his head slowly and said.


    "I don''t like it either." you Chen nodded and said.


    Stone Maple slowly passed until the gloomy monkey Yuansheng came out of the sky purple flame.


    At this moment, Yuansheng looks red. It seems that his mood has obviously improved a lot.


    Suddenly, a white light shines from Yuansheng.


    "Break through, he broke through!"


    "Er... Yes. Unexpectedly..."


    Mu Liang and you Chen felt a little speechless.


    Shi Feng looked at the gloomy monkey, but said, "look at him, he has completely opened the depression in his heart, has a clear mind, and naturally breaks through the martial arts.


    Well, yes, the five heavenly realms of God. "


    Yuansheng''s body slowly floated in front of Shi Feng.


    Suddenly, I saw his body move, kneeling directly towards Shi Feng''s knees, and shouted in his mouth:


    "My subordinates are Yuansheng. I pay a visit to the Lord. My subordinates can be reborn. Thanks to the Lord''s help, my subordinates will only belong to the Lord from now on.


    Even if the Lord asks his subordinates to go down and die, his subordinates will not complain. "


    When Yuansheng said these words, his face was firm and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    Shi Feng saw that after this experience, Yuansheng''s momentum now seems completely different.


    It''s like breaking and then standing, Nirvana and rebirth.


    "Well, those two people, you haven''t finished yet. Their final fate is still up to you." Shi Feng said to Yuan Sheng.


    "These two dog men and women, my subordinates don''t want to see them again, so as not to pollute my subordinates'' eyes. I hope the Lord will let them completely disappear in the world." Yuansheng shouted.


    "Well," said Shi Feng softly.


    All of a sudden, I heard the terrible howl and stopped suddenly.


    All the people in the Longyuan cave know that Xian and Qinglian have disappeared.


    The purple flame returns to the stone maple.


    Finally, all of them were sucked back into the purple flame vortex by him.


    Then, the purple flame whirlpool disappeared.


    Now, Tianluo purple flame is no longer used here.


    Shi Feng communicated with Leng Aoyue again: "he who found this with me in Shura world immediately felt the mark left in Shura''s seven heaven world.


    As a result, he just sensed that the soul mark of Shura''s seven heaven suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? I left the mark of Shura world and was erased by something?"


    Shi Feng''s face moved and his heart whispered.


    In this way, his soul, if he leaves the eighth weight of the Shura world with the Sura magic lamp, he will no longer be able to enter here directly.


    We can only go to wanjianfeng and enter again.


    But... The power of Tianluo purple flame is greatly reduced by these dark dolls. I''m afraid it will be very difficult if I want to enter the eighth heaven again from the seventh heaven of Shura.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to do these disgusting things even if I come here in person!


    Damn it!


    The eighth weight of Shura is actually these disgusting things, which makes it impossible for me to explore here. "


    Now Shi Feng''s strongest means can be said to be his black lotus body.


    However, after the battle of the soul of the real dragon, heilian sneaked into the Longlin River and didn''t recover at all.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist these disgusting dark dolls.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Strange and ferocious words and sounds kept coming out of the mouths of these dark dolls.


    And these dark dolls are really unscrupulous in order to destroy the enemy.


    They don''t hesitate to explode and don''t regard their own life as life at all.


    The ferocious dark face was ferocious, like a ferocious imp.


    "What should I do!"


    "What to do?"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    The voice of Tao hate ran kept spitting out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly.


    When he was angry just now, he felt a very strange feeling.


    This feeling was previously felt in the sixth world of Shura. At that time, it was him who sensed the demon mirror that day!


    Could it be that the eighth weight of Shura also has


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    For a long time, I only heard bursts of rolling sounds like thunder, suddenly and violently in the sky.


    The whole world suddenly became extremely violent.


    The space boils, distorts and rolls. It''s furious and spinning!


    In the darkness of this world, the faces of the dolls changed greatly and raised their heads one after another.


    The black faces showed a color of great fear.


    It''s like seeing the most terrible thing in the world.


    "Rage?"


    "I see! TIANYAO hammer! It must be that day!"


    Combined with the heavenly demon divine mirror obtained from the sixth weight of Shura, now feel the power of this rage. In Shi Feng''s mind, the heavenly demon hammer in the heavenly demon tools emerged involuntarily.


    Sky demon Kill Devil array, sky demon hammer, is the main rage!


    "The mysterious demon of heaven and earth..." Shi Feng looked up to the sky and drank a curse from his mouth.


    As the demon curse sounded, "boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of violent noise like thunder roared fiercely again.


    The dark dolls and black bodies were shaken violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the harsh voice came from the mouths of these things.


    At this moment, the dark dolls began to stop their crazy rush to Tianluo purple flame.


    Unexpectedly, they began to retreat one after another, like waves of black waves.


    However, in a flash, it has retreated cleanly.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the demon hammer was just turbulent that day, which scared away these evil and terrible monsters.


    Now at a glance, there is nothing left.


    I don''t know where they all went.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, the thunder like voice is still ringing, and heaven and earth are still in an extremely violent state.


    In the fury, Shi Feng is still reciting the heavenly demon mantra taught by the heavenly demon, and is still fully sensing the utensil that erupts in fury.


    "I feel it!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face moved violently and his body shape suddenly rushed up obliquely towards the rear.


    The purple flame whirlpool and the purple flame all over him also revolted with him.


    Shi Feng was afraid of any evil things, so he didn''t put away the purple flame and continued to use it to protect himself.


    Among the rolling black clouds, the power of rage is the most violent.


    The stone Maple flying up came under the rolling black cloud in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Although there is no lightning, it really looks like thunder.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed into the dark cloud.


    Then he saw that the rolling black cloud collapsed at this moment and disappeared without a trace.


    The hand into which Shi Feng had just dipped was holding an old golden sledgehammer.


    The sledgehammer is covered with ancient characters.


    These words are one of the Runes of TIANYAO!


    "TIANYAO hammer!" Shi Feng stared at the hammer in his hand and slowly spit out these three words.


    Unexpectedly, I found this thing in this world.


    Really, the harvest is great!


    There are two heavenly demon artifacts left in the Shura world, which makes Shi Feng have that mysterious sense of familiarity.


    He was sure that the Shura world must be related to the Youtian emperor, the heavenly demon and the evil night.


    The heavenly demon hammer is in his hand. Under the heavenly demon secret method, Shi Feng has a feeling of flesh and blood.


    "The heavenly demon hammer can frighten those monsters.


    With the demon hammer in hand, it''s much more convenient in the eighth world of Shura! "


    Shi Feng said again, his right hand suddenly shook.


    After a short time, the violent world immediately recovered its peace.


    It''s like nothing happened just now.


    Holding the TIANYAO hammer, Shi Feng continued to search in this strange world.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark continent, no wasteland Longkou.


    After flying out of Longyuan cave, Shi Feng returned to Longxue forest.


    Finally, I finally returned to this wasteless Longkou.


    However, once seemed a little deserted and anxious, but now there are people.


    Some stand on the edge of a crack like a dragon''s mouth, while others float in the sky.


    Anyway, at a glance, I feel overcrowded.


    "Do you know why there are so many people in wuhuanglongkou?


    Could it be that there is no wild dragon mouth and an artifact was born? "


    "Wrong! It has nothing to do with artifact. Haven''t you heard that a childe of Qianyue family was killed in the dragon blood forest."


    "Ah? Someone killed the childe of Qianyue family?"

 Chapter 3887

    "Who did it? Even the people of Qianyue family dare to offend? What''s more, they killed a childe."


    "I don''t know. I just got some gossip. I heard that this time, but all the strong men of Qianyue''s family went out one after another."


    "All the strong men of Qianyue''s family go out? Who is the dead childe?"


    "It is said that these people should be the ones who killed the childe of Qianyue family.


    Unexpectedly, it is so powerful. "


    "Of course it''s strong. It''s dead, but the childe of Qianyue family doesn''t have certain strength. How can he kill him?"


    "Er... That''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    "Kneel down!"


    Soon, only an ancient voice came from the sky, showing desolation.


    It sounds ethereal, like the sound of heaven.


    "This... This voice! That one!" after hearing this voice, su er''s pretty face changed again.


    There was a great fear of oppression in my heart.


    Obviously, she heard it when she was at Qianyue''s house.


    Now, I didn''t expect that this one also came here!


    "What should I do? What should I do? Can he resist the anger of Qianyue family?"


    Finally, su''er focused his eyes on the broad back in front of him.


    The last time she was in Longlin River, she heard him say that he held on to eight breaths in Longlin river.


    "What a terrible threat! The one who made this sound must be one of the ancestors of Qianyue family?"


    "It must be! When an old man shouted, he was so intimidating!


    If the three ancestors of Qianyue family shot together, God, what a terrible situation it would be? "


    "Three grandfathers shot at the same time? I''m afraid you think too much. In our small place, there are people who let three grandfathers shoot at the same time?"


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that a rolling pressure is violently pressing down on Shi Feng.


    It''s like a huge mountain!


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little famous!" Shi Feng''s body was shaking and said coldly.


    Although he has great power, those powers always come back with the help of Black Lotus body and Tianluo purple flame.


    Now, facing the pressure with his double heaven made him feel as difficult as carrying a mountain.


    "Ah! He!" su''er, who had pinned her hope on Shi Feng, was in despair when she saw that her body was shaking.


    "Didn''t he say that he survived eight breaths in the Longlin river.


    If you really took eight breaths, how could you... "Su''er even felt the lie.


    Shi Feng was always oppressed by that pressure. His body was not only shaking, but also bent.


    He wanted to resist, but with his own strength, it was extremely difficult.


    "Old man!" Shi Feng spit out these three words with hatred.


    The whole body is full of purple fire, and the purple flame whirlpool appears all over the body.


    Purple fire protects the body. Tianluo purple flame contains it. All the power on the body disappears instantly and is clean.


    In the eighth world of Shura, after the soul body got the heavenly demon hammer, the fierce things in the whole world could not see it and could not avoid it.


    Therefore, the Tianluo purple flame over there has been temporarily unavailable.


    "Hmm?" a dull hum echoed from the sky.


    Obviously, the old man who just made the ethereal sound had sensed that his authority had been broken.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted angrily. He rushed up and rushed to the sky alone.


    "Tianluo purple flame was destroyed by those monsters on the eighth time of Shura, and its power obviously disappeared!


    However, it should be enough to deal with these people, "said Shi Feng secretly.


    "He, rushed up?"


    "Did he resist the pressure?"


    "Just now, Mingming''s body was shaking. I could see it clearly.


    Obviously, the old ancestor''s terror and pressure were on him, but now he... "


    Originally, the people in Wuhuang Longkou saw Shi Feng''s body struggling and shaking. They thought this person would be judged by Qianyue family next.


    And destroy it.


    Now I don''t want to


    "He''s tough!" seeing Shi Feng so, su''er shouted again in his heart.


    "Kill this son!" a middle-aged man with a black face shouted in a deep voice above the sky.


    Black green face, this person is the owner of Qianyue family. Qianyue is invincible!


    With the drink of Qianyue invincible, Qianyue family began to move together.


    However, as soon as they moved, they were stopped by the old voice: "you are not the enemy of this person, all retreat."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, they were surprised "ah".


    They are all the strong men of Qianyue family. As a result, the old ancestor said


    His martial arts cultivation is only in the dual heaven realm of heaven and God.


    "It''s definitely not as simple as the double of gods and gods to break the authority of the ancestors!"


    The strong man of Qianyue family understood this and began to retreat.


    Other strong men, naturally, did not dare to disobey the old ancestor''s order, and all began to retreat one after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the only one left in this crowd is Qianyue''s owner, Qianyue invincible!


    "Shua!" suddenly, a gray figure fell from the top and flashed past Qianyue invincible.


    Qianyue invincible knows that the old ancestor will do it himself.


    After all, he is the one who really lost his beloved son!


    Shi Feng kept looking up. Now he saw an old man in a gray robe flying towards him.


    The clothes and robes are like drums, which contains unparalleled and majestic power.


    "War!" he shouted coldly, drinking from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He didn''t directly use Tianluo Ziyan and thunder fire Jue, which broke out instantly, and the whole person''s momentum immediately changed wildly.


    Above the right fist, the demon killing black thunderstorm flashes.


    Above the left fist, there was a white Kirin flame burning.


    His fists moved wildly, and the power of thunder and fire was bombarded by him.


    "Hum!" the old man uttered a disdainful cold hum, and his thin claws grabbed it directly.


    He had felt the power of black thunder and Kirin flame, and this power was not in his eyes at all.


    Moreover, he saw that what was really famous about this man was the purple fire rolled around him.


    The withered claws contained the absolute power of destruction and severely attacked the thunder and fire.


    "Ah!" however, a startled cry rang out from the mouth of the ancestor of Qianyue family.


    He felt a trace of extremely hot flame power, which broke the claw power condensed on his hand.


    In fact, when Shi Feng launched the power of thunder and fire just now, he hid a trace of Tianluo purple flame in it and took the power of thunder and fire as a cover.


    The Qianyue family ancestor saw only the power of black thunder and white fire. He despised it very much. He didn''t use any power at all.


    As a result


    The claw force was broken, and the black thunder immediately rushed to the old ancestor''s, and the white flame was also crazy about him.


    Shi Feng''s body also moved, rushed up and danced with his fists.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Urge all efforts to bombard the self righteous old man with violent storms.


    "Ah, the ancestor of Qianyue family..."


    "Did the old man suffer from his crazy beating?"


    "This..."

 Chapter 3888

    Shi Feng''s crazy smashing fists can be seen that he did his best with each blow, very ruthless.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "No! Grandpa!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the martial artists of Qianyue family shouted with shock.


    The ancestor of my family was given to me by such a boy


    But at the moment, when everyone was frightened, only the Qianyue patriarch Qianyue was invincible. He still pinned his hands behind him and quietly looked at the battlefield below.


    The black and cyan face was calm and abnormal.


    Obviously, among these people, only the Lord of the house saw something.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the empty battlefield, bursts of fierce blasting are still ringing.


    Shi Feng is still thundering at the ancestor of Qianyue family.


    "Boy, are you tickling my grandfather? If you don''t use your purple fire, my grandfather will kill you."


    In the black thunder and white fire, this ancient voice suddenly sounded.


    Then Shi Feng saw that a thin claw broke the black thunder and white fire, and then grabbed it directly at Shi Feng''s heart.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that this attack launched by this old thing is much stronger than before!


    Even he was not sure whether the current Tianluo purple flame could compete with him.


    However, there is no way back!


    The purple flame of Tianluo rolled around Yu Shifeng and immediately rolled towards the old man.


    "Good!" seeing Tianluo Ziyan, the old man in grey smiled.


    Shi Feng felt that the power on the old man''s claws suddenly became stronger.


    This time, he directly grasped the purple flame of Tianluo.


    "Hoo!" a strange voice sounded.


    Tianluo Ziyan fought with the old man''s claw.


    Tianluo purple flame can''t move on, and the old man''s claw can''t break the purple flame.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." old man Qianyue smiled without anger.


    "It''s a good fire! It''s a good fire! I''ll take it!"


    It seems that the old man has seen that Tianluo Ziyan does not belong to Shi Feng''s own power.


    But a flame he got.


    Like earth fire, sky fire and divine fire.


    "That depends on whether you have this life!" Shi Feng spit out a voice fiercely.


    When his mind moved, Xumi shandun was sacrificed by him and rose in the wind. In a twinkling, he turned into a towering mountain.


    He pressed down on the old man.


    "Oh, how dare you use such a mysterious weapon to smash me?" Qianyue Laozu looked at the smashed Xumi mountain and said with great disdain.


    With his left hand tight and pointing to the knife, he made a fierce chop towards Xumi mountain, which contains the potential to create a new world!


    However, Xumi mountain, stone maple is not used to smash.


    But


    Dense sky demon runes rushed out of Xumi mountain.


    "This... This is..." the face of old man Qianyue suddenly moved in the face of the surging sky demon runes.


    Then, he was swallowed up by the Runes of the heavenly demon.


    The sky demon killing devil array is instantly concluded in this void.


    But in a moment, it became very chaotic.


    In the sky demon array, the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, soil and fire appeared together. It was also a violent storm, lightning and thunder. All kinds of power burst out suddenly.


    Another golden armor demon will reappear.


    In the demon killing array, a golden object is suspended above, which is extremely dazzling.


    With this thing, the sky demon killing devil array has become more mysterious than ever.


    It was Shi Feng who gathered all his strength from Shura Shi Feng to kill the grey robed ancestor. When he saw the two powerful attacks coming, he did not neglect it. His body flashed, and even flashed directly into the sky demon killing array.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Then there was a thunderous roar in the sky.


    The two great soldiers of the two ancestors also fell on the sky demon killing array at the moment.


    Shi Feng, who entered the TIANYAO demon killing array, can clearly feel that the whole array is stirring at the moment.


    However, the sky demon killing devil array is the sky demon killing devil array after all. It''s not that simple to break this array.


    At present, there is a golden chaotic world, with a raging purple flame, still rolling madly.


    A golden armor general, holding various demon weapons, was still smashing at the old man in the grey robe in the purple flame of Tianluo.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed before the purple flame of Tianluo.


    "Should, almost." after saying this sentence coldly, black thunder and white flame broke out again on Shi Feng''s hands.


    Then there was another frenzy.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    This time, it was obviously different from before.


    Now, as soon as the strength of the old man rose, he was destroyed by the TIANYAO demon killing array and Tianluo purple flame.


    Therefore, the attack on him now can be regarded as a real attack.


    The scream of old people''s pain resounded continuously.


    The whole sky demon demon killing array is also constantly agitated.


    It seems that all the strong men of Qianyue family have already shot at the sky demon killing array.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    Seeing that the sky demon killing array could not be broken, the voice of the third became more and more empty.


    The old man in green looked more and more frightened, and asked the old man in white.


    "This array is strange. If you want to break this array and save the third child, I''m afraid you and I have to enter this array." the white robed ancestor said.


    Hearing his words, the old man in green robe nodded: "it seems that this is the only way."


    After saying this, he drank in a deep voice: "everyone of Qianyue family, follow me into the battle!"


    It''s useless for the rest of Qianyue''s family to stay outside.


    For them, if they can save the third, even if these people die, it is worth it.


    Let them in, say nothing else, make cannon fodder.


    "Yes!" hearing the words of the green robed ancestor, Qianyue family, including the owner Qianyue invincible, respectfully replied.


    Then, the two ancestors took the lead in falling into the sky demon killing array, and other Qianyue family fighters also entered the array one after another.


    "Even the two ancestors of Qianyue family can''t break the strange power?"


    "What kind of power is this? Also, the ancestor of Qianyue family has been yelling in pain. The sound sounds like it won''t last long."


    "The strong men of Qianyue family appeared here. They thought that once the murderer who killed the third childe was caught, he would die in regret.


    But the result was... "


    This result is really unexpected.


    "Well, almost! Old man, it''s time to die!"


    Feeling the old man in grey robe getting weaker and weaker under the roar, Shi Feng drank angrily.


    Another punch, "poof!"


    The grey robed old man in the purple flame of Tianluo was directly punched through his heart by Shi Feng this time.


    The bloodthirsty energy left by Zeng Shenghuo worked in an instant. The old man in grey robe began to riot and boil, and all of them rushed towards Shi Feng''s arm.


    The old man in grey robe stared at Shi Feng with wide eyes.


    He really didn''t think that he would fall here this time.


    Unexpectedly, he died in the boy''s death.


    On the old face, two eyes stared bigger and bigger.


    With the rapid flow of blood, although he has lost his vitality and lost his breath.


    But his eyes were still staring. Obviously, he really died in peace!


    However, soon, this old body became extremely shriveled.


    It''s like a body dried for thousands of years.


    At the same time, the power and soul of death were immediately swallowed by stone maple.


    When he shook his hand, the body was instantly burned to nothingness under the purple flame of Tianluo.


    After all this, Shi Feng suddenly turned around and a cold word echoed in the whole sky demon killing array:


    "Now that they are here, there is no need to go out."


    With his cheering, the golden armor demon soldiers and Tianluo purple flame rioted again.


    "Ah! Third!"


    "Ah! Damn it, boy, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The two shouts seemed to come from a very distant place.


    It seems that the two old people who entered the sky demon killing array have sensed that the grey robed old man has died.


    Hearing the cry of the two ancestors, the strong men of Qianyue family suddenly changed their faces.


    They have realized what happened.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Lao Zu, he..."


    "Ah! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!" this sad roar was roared from the mouth of Qianyue''s master Qianyue invincible.


    And they who entered the demon killing array immediately felt a great increase in pressure.


    Everyone is suffering from the impact of the power of the heavenly demon.


    Soon, Tianluo purple flame and golden armor demon soldiers have also arrived.


    Tianluo purple flame rushed to the white robed old man, and the golden demon soldiers killed the green robed old man one after another.


    And the wind, thunder, earth and fire in the big array. All the forces are gathering towards the old man in green robes.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Soon, bursts of pain roared, constantly roaring from the mouths of those strong people in Qianyue family.


    It seems that the strong are hurt by the power of the heavenly demon, and some are even killed directly.


    They can invade the demon killing array without permission.


    "Ah, damn it!" and the thousand month invincible also felt great pressure.


    In his mouth, he was still yelling the word damn.


    "Maybe you can use this at this time."


    In a golden chaotic space, stone Maple floats alone.


    At the moment, he is looking down at his right hand, his eyes, the Dawson white Rune condensed on his right hand.


    It was the supreme weapon left by the Youtian emperor that he got from the ruins of Longnu not long ago.


    Then I saw that his figure was also a flash.


    "Boy, you finally dare to appear!" the white robed ancestor who fought with Tianluo Ziyan, saw the suddenly appeared black figure in front, and immediately roared angrily.


    "Ah! Beast, I swear to God, you will die miserably today." the green old gun was also yelling.


    Two old men, old faces full of hatred.


    At the moment, they absolutely want to swallow the person in front of them alive!


    Let him live forever.


    "Next, it''s your turn."


    Shi Feng''s face was very calm and said to them

 Chapter 3889

    Shi Feng said the words calmly. On his right hand, the light of senbai became more and more prosperous.


    A bone chilling smell spread on his hands.


    Even in the demon killing array, the space began to freeze.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Bursts of crisp sound are beginning to ring.


    "Ah!" a burst of madness roared from Shi Feng''s mouth with a hard roar.


    "Clank!" clear and loud, echoing like the sound of a sword splitting the world.


    "This! This power!"


    "What is it? What is it that pervades such power?"


    The two ancestors of Qianyue family, who were originally full of anger, changed their faces greatly.


    Finally, a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    At the moment, they feel that their bodies become stiff and frozen as the space is frozen.


    Urge the whole body to resist and resist, but the strength of the body has also been frozen, and the operation is very slow. Even, it will soon become completely unable to operate.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    As for the strong of Qianyue family, the end is even worse.


    Directly destroyed by the power of the sky demon killing array.


    Except for the blood flowing out of the body, there is no residue in other parts of the body.


    "Old ancestor!" Qianyue patriarch Qianyue was invincible, and the pressure doubled, shouting at the two ancestors.


    However, he did not know that these two ancestors were no better than him now.


    In fact, Shi Feng''s condition at the moment is also very bad. All his strength is about to be evacuated by the senbai tool in his hand.


    Their own bodies will also be frozen by the revealed power of Yin.


    Now, Shi Feng can feel that what he holds in his hand is really a sword.


    However, the shape and shape of the sword are extremely vague.


    "Just now!" Shi Feng drank coldly and flashed.


    When he appeared again, he was closer to the two ancestors of Qianyue family.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing Shi Feng coming, the old ancestor in green robe suddenly shouted and stared.


    He''s scared.


    Now he can''t use his strength at all. How can he be afraid.


    Then, he saw the hand of stone Maple exploding and shining with the white light, moving violently!


    "Ah!"


    A terrible cry rang out.


    The head of the green robed ancestor flew directly.


    "Ah! Second son!" the white robed ancestor cried out with grief.


    "Wheel... It''s your turn." Shi Feng spit out this sentence with great difficulty.


    Then the hand moved again.


    Sen Bai''s light also flashed towards the white robed ancestor.


    "Ah!" another old man shouted.


    The white robed ancestor will end up like the green robed ancestor.


    Until now, the three ancestors of Qianyue family have been cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Grandpa!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wuhuang Longkou, the people in this heaven and earth only heard bursts of miserable howls from the sky.


    "Those are the voices of the strong of Qianyue family."


    "They shouted the word" Lao Zu "many times. Could it be that those ancestors of Qianyue family have..."


    "I''m afraid so. The joint efforts of the three great ancestors can reach the Ninth Heaven of the gods. As a result, the situation is not very good."


    "Who knows, what''s the origin of that one?"


    ¡­¡­


    People shouted in surprise.


    Then, looking at the four people on Wuhuang Longkou involuntarily.


    They remembered clearly that these four were the partners of that one.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    In another void, if all the armored soldiers in Cloud City have gathered again.


    Looking up at the sky one by one, I don''t know what to do.


    An armored soldier asked the armored leader.


    "Fool, Qianyue family doesn''t exist anymore. I don''t know what to do?"


    The armored commander asked the man.


    "Ah, boss, I see." hearing that sentence, the man quickly woke up.


    The reason why they came here was to help Qianyue family find the murderer under the order of Lord Ruoyun.


    All this is because Lord Ruoyun sees the power of the Qianyue family.


    But now, after this war, Qianyue family will be nothing.


    There is no need for them to fight against such a pervert.


    He can destroy the whole Qianyue family, let alone Ruoyun city.


    If you continue to provoke that one, there is only a dead end.


    "Hoo! Fortunately, that one was merciful and didn''t kill us, otherwise..."


    Thinking of this, the armored soldier shivered.


    Finally today, I walked at the ghost gate.


    ¡­¡­


    In full view of the public, people saw the chaotic and violent sky and gradually began to calm down.


    The sound of wailing and roaring was silent.


    Gradually, gradually, the surging golden Ancient Runes began to disappear.


    A black figure fell into the eyes of all people.


    "Ah! He''s the only one left."


    "They are all dead. He killed all the people of Qianyue family, including the three powerful and terrible ancestors."


    "My God! It''s hard to imagine how strong this one is."


    "Today''s dark continent is really troubled.


    Not long ago, the four holy black teeth under the Dark Lord were killed in heixue city. Now, the ancient Qianyue family has also been destroyed. "


    "Also, it is said that the emperor Jiuyou has also entered our dark continent.


    I always feel that the dark continent in the future will no longer be peaceful. "


    "Emperor Jiuyou? What you said is that the darkness is dead, and the only one Jiuyou can decide..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Great emperor!" Youchen immediately exclaimed when he saw the empty stone maple.


    That one, now half kneeling on the void, can see that he is in a bad situation at the moment.


    When you Chen moved, Mu Liang, Yuan Sheng and su er immediately followed him and all flew up to the sky together.


    "This one really destroyed Qianyue''s house. I didn''t choose wrong. I didn''t choose wrong."


    At this moment, su''er was very excited.


    Originally, she would be chased and killed by Qianyue family.


    But now


    It''s really impermanent. Once in her heart, Qianyue family was really a giant, and she was just a servant with a low status.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t die. On the contrary, the behemoth was destroyed by my new Lord.


    Thinking of these, su''er couldn''t help crying.


    This feeling of living in the world is really good, very good.


    You Chen and you Chen will arrive in an instant.


    When they saw Shi Feng''s face, it was white without any blood.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" gasped in his mouth.


    The body fluctuates up and down.


    "Boss, the situation is very bad.


    Should we? "


    At this time, seeing Shi Feng''s current situation, another armored soldier asked the armored commander for instructions.


    "Don''t act rashly! Don''t talk nonsense." the armored commander quickly waved his hand and told him to shut up.


    "Subordinates, I see." seeing the commander, the armored soldier stopped talking.


    But soon, the armored commander suddenly said, "the city Lord is on his way. He will decide everything."


    "Here comes the city Lord?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, what''s the situation?" you Chen asked Shi Feng with concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little empty. Just recover," replied Shi Feng.


    "HMM." when Shi Feng said this, you Chen nodded secretly.


    "Lord, you can recover at ease. Here, I protect the Dharma." Yuansheng said to Shi Feng seriously with a full face.


    Now, he has good combat effectiveness in the five heavenly realms of God.


    "Hmm!" hearing Yuansheng''s words, Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    Previously, he had swallowed many pills and closed his eyes directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "The city Lord is coming!"


    Suddenly, the armored commander at the bottom immediately issued a secret cry.


    After hearing his voice, people turned their heads and looked towards Ruoyun city.


    A figure in black slowly appeared in their eyes.


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    "Welcome the city Lord!"


    Soon, I saw the empty armored soldiers kneeling on one knee towards the other side and shouting.


    "Lord Ruoyun!"


    "It''s really Ruoyun city master who arrived in person."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the shouts of the armored soldiers, other fighters also looked at the other side one after another.


    Soon, all eyes condensed in the black figure.


    If the Lord of Cloud City sees where the armored army is, he flashes in his body.


    The next moment, he appeared in front of the armored army.


    The armored commander stood up first, flew to the Lord Ruoyun, put his mouth to his ear and whispered something to him.


    "If Lord Yun comes, guess what will happen next?"


    "Previously, if Cloud City helped Qianyue family find the murderer, now Qianyue family has been destroyed."


    "I guess that''s it.


    Qianyue family has been destroyed, and that one has the strength to destroy Qianyue family. Now, who dares to offend? "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the armored commander, the Ruoyun city master moved suddenly on his face.


    Then he raised his head and looked up at the sky.


    "After that war, he was obviously out of strength." the iron armor commander pressed his voice very low and said this to the Ruoyun city master.


    However, if Lord Ruoyun kept looking up, Taoist thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Then he saw his face and suddenly it must be at this time.


    It seems that he has plans.


    "The whole army is ready and listen to my orders at any time!" the Ruoyun City Lord said to the armored commander.


    "Yes, my subordinates!" the armored commander answered in a deep voice.


    Then he saw the master of Ruoyun city move and fly up.


    "Hmm?" he tried his best to guard Yuansheng of Shi Feng and felt his body flying below.


    His face suddenly moved.


    Then he drank coldly down: "if you are the Lord of Cloud City, what do you want to do?"


    "I learned that this friend is in trouble in China, so I came up to see if there is anything I can help."


    The Ruoyun city master replied.


    "No, please go back. It''s none of your business here." the gloomy monkey Yuansheng said angrily.


    "I happen to have the best pill with me. I''d better let me see this friend''s injury and heal him." Lord Ruoyun said.


    "No, please go back!" and the gloomy monkey replied.


    Naturally, he could see that this guy had no good intentions.


    However, the Ruoyun City Lord did not retreat. After smiling, his figure was still rising.


    "It seems that this guy is really trying!" said Youchen.


    "Hmm!" Yuan Sheng nodded heavily.


    A wild breath rose from him.


    Get ready to fight!


    Sensing Yuansheng''s breath, Ruoyun City Lord smiles even more.


    When he comes up, he needs this man to meet and block himself. It seems that that man has really lost his combat power.


    So


    "Lord Ruoyun, if you don''t roll away, I''ll do it." a crazy cry also sounded from Yuansheng''s mouth.


    "Why, my friend.


    If you treat me like this with kindness, won''t you let me feel cold?


    I feel really cold now! "


    With these words, Ruoyun city master gently wiped the emptiness in front of him with his right hand.


    A mighty cloud force appeared on his palm, rolling and surging.


    "Kill!"


    The Dark Blade appeared in Yuansheng''s hand again and made a sudden stroke downward.


    Soon, the whole space will be cut by his blade.


    A dark crack appeared and spread towards Lord Ruoyun.


    If the Cloud City Master sees this, the power of the cloud and fog condensed in his hand will immediately meet and go up.


    The two forces suddenly collided together.


    "Bang!" a furious roar sounded.


    It shook the void and stirred violently.


    Soon, the people in this world saw that the void was full of clouds.


    The Ruoyun city master and those people have disappeared in the rolling clouds.


    "Ah!" a gloomy, shrill voice roared at the end of the meal.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the man with a black blade flew out of the cloud.


    Yuansheng is now the strong one in the five heavenly realms of God, but his opponent is Ruoyun city master.


    The cultivation of martial arts has entered such a realm for many years.


    Is it that Yuansheng, who has just entered the five fold heaven, can resist.


    What''s more, people are different from each other, which is like the existence of one day and one place.


    "Yuansheng!"


    "Monkey!"


    The shouts of you Chen and Mu Liang also sounded.


    "Well, let''s be kind.


    As long as you are willing to come back to Ruoyun city with me, I will entertain you wholeheartedly. "


    Ruoyun''s voice sounded again.


    In the rolling clouds, the Ruoyun city master has come to Shi Feng.


    Then he reached out his hand and grabbed it directly at Shi Feng''s head.


    At this time, Shi Feng, sitting cross legged, had sensed something and opened his eyes in an instant.


    Like a peerless beast, he suddenly woke up at this moment

 Chapter 3890

    When Shi Feng suddenly opened his eyes, if the Cloud City Master grabbed the hand on his head, they all followed him.


    "Hmm?" but soon, he reacted. Even he didn''t know why his hand had just stopped.


    "Hum, it''s half abandoned. I''m afraid of a bird''s egg!" Lord Ruoyun drank it in his heart.


    Then, the hand that grabbed violently moved again.


    "Emperor!"


    "Master!"


    Seeing that hand getting closer and closer to Shi Feng, you Chen and su''er made a startling cry.


    Especially su''er, "how come one wave is not flat and one wave rises again? Is it that the old naive doesn''t want me to live in this world?"


    "Why do cats and dogs dare to be presumptuous in front of Ben Shao." looking at the hand, Shi Feng still said calmly.


    It seemed that this hand was hard for him to shake, but he did not avoid it.


    "Boo!" but just then, Ruoyun Shifeng''s claws grabbed and hit Shifeng''s head.


    As if stimulated by Shi Feng''s words just now, this grasp became more fierce than just now.


    "Ah! Emperor!" you Chen shouted with his eyes wide open and tried his best.


    "My Lord!" Yuansheng, the gloomy monkey who was originally shot off, has also flown over.


    Seeing that behind the scenes, he cried sadly.


    "Haha, haha, just now, I was just pretending. Haha, haha."


    Lord Ruoyun grabbed Shi Feng''s head and laughed.


    In fact, he was also frightened just now.


    After all, this one is a pervert who killed the strong men of Qianyue family.


    "It''s too early to laugh now," said Shi Feng, even if he was held in his hand.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Abolish the Dantian immediately and follow me to Ruoyun city." Ruoyun City Master said again.


    "Waste the Dantian? I won''t," replied Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" if Cloud City Lord snorted coldly, "then I''ll do it for you."


    With these words, he saw that there was a crazy force on his right foot, and then he kicked Shi Feng''s belly.


    If an ordinary warrior is kicked by this kick, the consequences may be extremely serious.


    Now Ruoyun city master just wants to completely subdue this guy.


    Get all his secrets.


    The root bone shows that although he is in his early twenties, he has the power to kill the strong of Qianyue family.


    If you are the Lord of cloud, how can you not be excited.


    Even fly up at the risk of being killed!


    "But everything is well! Everything is under my control, and all his secrets will belong to me."


    If the Cloud City Lord laughed in his heart, he was very excited at this moment. Even his body trembled slightly because he was too excited.


    "As I said, it''s too early for you to be happy now." Shi Feng said again and said such a sentence again.


    At the same time, he saw a whirlpool of purple flame on him, burning out.


    It just burned on the foot kicked by Ruoyun City Lord.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain roared from the mouth of Ruoyun city master.


    The burning pain of Tianluo purple flame was unbearable to him.


    His right foot immediately kicked wildly, trying to kick out the strange flame.


    I want to continue to kick Shi Feng and destroy his Dantian.


    However, at the moment, Shi Feng has Tianluo purple flame to protect himself. Can he kick in.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of pain roared, and the color of the flame spread on him.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Bad!"


    Below, the iron armored army of Ruoyun City, who had been on standby, suddenly changed their faces when they heard the roar of the Lord of Ruoyun city.


    "The whole army listen to the order and kill!" the iron armor commander''s original black spear has been broken. Now, I don''t know where to get a black spear and fiercely pointed at the void.


    "Yes!"


    "Kill!"


    All the iron armor shouted in unison. Then he saw the army surging up and flying up.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" at the moment, Ruoyun city master screamed like killing a pig.


    Tianluo purple flame has spread all over him and become a purple flame fire man.


    Rolling in the sky.


    "Ao Yue, there''s nothing wrong with you." originally, after Shi Feng entered the recovery state, Leng Ao Yue kept in touch.


    In order to avoid accidents, I can use Luo Ziyan at any time.


    But just now, Shi Feng obviously heard Leng Aoyue''s response to his voice. It was difficult, and Tianluo magic lamp failed to operate in time.


    Therefore, when Ruoyun city master grabbed Shi Feng''s head, he didn''t directly burn this guy with Tianluo purple flame.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m fine. I can handle it myself." lengaoyue replied to Shi Feng.


    "Well, that''s good!" said Shi Feng, "if you need to be a teacher in the divine world, you can go there at any time."


    "Well, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    If the Cloud City Lord is in the raging flame, the rolling clouds and fog in the sky will also disperse.


    This scene of emptiness also fell into the eyes of the people below.


    "Lord Ruoyun was burned by the flames!"


    "Obviously, the situation was wrong just now. If the Cloud City leader wanted to take advantage of the fire. As a result..."


    "Opportunity and danger are often in an instant.


    If you want to talk about the situation just now, who can not be excited? "


    "Yes, I actually wanted to try just now. Fortunately, I was able to bear it."


    "So it seems that those who rush down, if the army of Cloud City, will suffer."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw another purple flame burning out of the purple flame vortex around Shi Feng.


    Burning to the black iron Legion below!


    The fire is burning fiercer and fiercer, and the burning speed is very fast. It looks like a fierce purple beast galloping.


    This dark world has been rendered purple.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the burning purple flame, one by one armored soldiers, their faces suddenly changed.


    Originally, the morale was soaring and the momentum was crazy. At once, it was disintegrated and the army was scattered.


    The power of the flame of Tianluo purple flame made them instinctively fear and tremble.


    This is not the strength they can resist.


    In addition, that one has the record of killing the strong of Qianyue family, and is even more powerful in their hearts.


    In an instant, there was no accident, no slightest resistance, or the power they launched was simply difficult to resist, so they were swallowed up by Tianluo purple flame.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, there were bursts of terrible cries.


    Hearing this, other martial artists in this world felt uncomfortable all over.


    "At this moment, not only Qianyue''s family was destroyed, but also Ruoyun city was destroyed."


    "The world is changeable. The famous Qianyue family used to be a little powerful Ruoyun city..."


    "Everything, because of them, has provoked people who can''t be provoked at all.


    In the future, when you walk around the world, you''d better put your eyes on the bright spot, so that you don''t know how to die. "


    "Well, not only did he die, but also his relatives and the forces behind him.


    After today''s events, I have to go back and warn the younger generation in my family not to make trouble at any time and cause trouble to the family. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo!" su''er, who had been worried all the time, looked behind the scenes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    On this day, the fluctuation is really too big. There are too many changes.


    That little heart, jumping up and down, was not very stable.


    "I hope nothing happens again. Otherwise, my heart can''t stand it." su''er said.


    Youchen and Yuansheng are completely relieved.


    In fact, it is mu Liang who keeps calm all the time except Shi Feng.


    The destiny is in hand. Muliang knows that Shi Feng will be fine.


    Bursts of shrill and incomparable wailing gradually began to stand still.


    The armored army, in an instant, has been burned to ashes.


    The Ruoyun City Master also stopped rolling, and there was no sound in the human flame.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and all the purple flames of Tianluo rushed back towards him.


    Roll it back on him!


    And Shi Feng, still sitting on his knees in this void in a very quiet way, as if nothing had happened from beginning to end.


    Continue to restore his strength.


    "Brother Youming, you can''t stay here long!" suddenly, Shi Feng heard Mu Liang and said this to him.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said, "Oh," what do you feel? "


    "I haven''t sensed the specific yet. I only know that if we stay here, there will be danger." Muliang replied.


    "Well, let''s leave here immediately." Shi Feng nodded and said.


    However, if he is on his way now, there is something wrong.


    He turned his head to Youchen and said to him, "let me enter the Xuanqi space."


    "Good emperor." you Chen answered.


    To enter the Xuanqi space, you need to completely open your mind to each other.


    For the dust, stone maple is naturally completely trustworthy.


    A green war drum was taken out by the dust.


    This war drum is one of Shi Feng''s booty. At the God King level, it contains space.


    Shi Feng once distributed his booty to Youchen, the eight ghost generals, and the rest of the ghost generals in the netherworld purgatory.


    And you Chen chose this green war drum.


    However, Shi Feng has killed countless people over the years and killed many people who should be killed. He can''t remember who this war drum came from.


    The mind completely let go of Youchen, and a green light flashed from Shi Feng.


    Then he disappeared into the space of the war drum.


    "Well, let''s leave here quickly." seeing that Shi Feng disappeared, Mu Liang urged again.


    "Hmm!" you Chen nods.


    Then, the four of them flew away from the wasteless Longkou area.


    "By the way, where are we going?" su''er was a little confused and asked Yuansheng around him.


    "Go to the dark city," Yuansheng answered her.


    "Dark city? What are we going to do in the dark city?" su''er asked him. In his heart, there was a bad feeling.


    "Kill the Lord of darkness." and Yuansheng replied very briefly.


    "What!" su''er opened his eyes suddenly.


    At this moment, she almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    Kill the Lord of darkness. Some people in this world have the strength and courage.


    "Don''t play such a joke on me. I''m... Timid." su er said timidly.


    "No one is joking with you." Yuansheng replied to her.


    "This... This... This really wants to kill the Lord of darkness?" su''er asked him again.


    Isn''t this going to die in the dark city?


    Su''er really wanted to know that what he heard was false.


    "I said, no one is kidding you!" Yuansheng said impatiently.


    "Ah! What should I do?" the calm heart was full of uneasiness again.


    It''s really so difficult to live well.


    "Hmm!" but suddenly, su''er seemed to realize something, and even had a sudden feeling.


    "Now, Qianyue''s home has almost been destroyed.


    Even those who are alive are too busy to send someone to kill me.


    That is... That is... I... "


    "As long as I get rid of them..."


    These thoughts began to flash through her mind.


    Also began to let her in her heart, secretly made up her mind.


    She was afraid of death, very, very afraid, but she really didn''t dare to do that kind of thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth world of Shura, the stone Maple holding the heavenly demon hammer, has begun to walk horizontally in this world. All the murderers see it and run away.


    Even if a single day demon hammer, the power is also extremely violent. Now, Shi Feng is the eighth king of Shura!


    Slowly, Shi Feng found that although the creatures of Shura''s eighth world were fierce and powerful, their IQ was extremely low and could not communicate normally.


    Shi Feng didn''t get the eighth useful information through these things.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng, holding the TIANYAO hammer, constantly bombarded and destroyed the world.


    The earth is in a mess.


    A large forest disappeared in an instant.


    Shi Feng wants to get xuanbing again in the eighth weight of Shura, and find out the secrets that once belonged to TIANYAO and Youtian emperor.


    And he felt that the eighth weight of Shura must have an entrance to the ninth weight of Shura.


    The inexplicable sense of familiarity is stronger and stronger. There must be something mysterious calling you to go.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    As long as the TIANYAO hammer is lifted, the whole world will surge violently.


    It can be said that the sky shook and the earth shook. Under the control of Shi Feng, a big mountain collapsed suddenly.


    Riprap splash!


    Shi Feng felt wholeheartedly and silently recited the formula of the heavenly demon.


    However, along the way, there was still no discovery and no progress.


    "Where is the entrance to the ninth weight of Shura?"


    "The ninth weight of Shura, what kind of world will it be?"


    "The Shura world is more and more powerful. Can TIANYAO hammer deal with it after the ninth world?"


    These thoughts, frenzied emerge.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng lowered his head and stared at the mountain that had just been destroyed and the rubble

 Chapter 3891

    Shi fengdun slammed the TIANYAO hammer in his hand.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder like blasting burst from the ruins.


    All the rocks will be blown into powder.


    In other words, the mountain just now was easily razed to the ground by the TIANYAO hammer in Shi Feng''s hand.


    On the earth, a huge dark cross is shocking.


    "Entering Shura" eh


    Shi Feng and this seemingly cute and naive girl, while waiting in the vast grassland, the girl suddenly gave a burst of surprise to Shi Feng again.


    At the moment, Shi Feng saw the girl''s eyes and fell on the TIANYAO hammer in his hand.


    "This thing as like as two peas in our tribe,"


    Why do you have this? "The girl asked Shi Feng.


    "The holy things held by the holy elephant of your tribe!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard the words.


    This is the heavenly demon hammer. It is the supreme demon soldier used by the heavenly demon in those years.


    But unexpectedly, the holy elephant of their tribe


    In other words, the girl''s tribe is related to the heavenly demon?


    These thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Later, Shi Feng answered her, "this is the property of my elders."


    TIANYAO, indeed, is his elder.


    "Oh!" hearing what Shi Feng said, the girl nodded.


    Then she said, "well, I just look a little like it. When my father comes, he can know whether the thing in your hand is or not."


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    "My father said, let''s stay here and don''t walk around. He will come soon.


    In addition, my father told me several times that he must not let you go, but you must not go. "The girl said again.


    "I won''t go, just here." Shi Feng smiled and replied.


    The simple girl did not expect to say the last few words to herself.


    "Are people living in this world so simple?" Shi Feng thought.


    If that''s the case, then it''s easy to do.


    "By the way, you shouldn''t belong to those wicked tribes?" at this time, the girl suddenly remembered something and asked something.


    "I''m not." Shi Feng quickly replied, "I came to your world for the first time. I don''t know anyone here, and I haven''t heard of the evil tribes you said."


    "That''s good!" the girl said seriously.


    It seems that Shi Feng believes everything she says.


    In the eyes of Shi Feng, the girl didn''t seem to have practiced martial arts, just like an ordinary person.


    However, it doesn''t feel like an ordinary person to him.


    Even Shi Feng couldn''t see what the girl''s cultivation was.


    "My father is coming!" at this time, the girl quickly shouted and immediately turned around.


    Looking through the girl''s back, Shi Feng saw a huge dark monster in the distance, rolling and galloping.


    The beast is like a big dark rhinoceros.


    On the dark rhinoceros, three figures stand proudly.


    "Uncle Lingke and uncle Chilong came together," said the girl.


    Then he waved his hands to the other side and shouted, "Abba, uncle Lingke, uncle Chilong, I''m here, I''m here."


    When shouting loudly, the girl even jumped up.


    The whole person is really full of vitality.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    With the big rhinoceros running towards this side, the whole land is surging violently.


    It was swinging more and more violently.


    Finally, the big rhinoceros stopped in front of Shi Feng and the girl. The three figures jumped directly from the dark big rhinoceros and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    "Abba, that''s him. He wants to see our people." the girl came to a wild looking middle-aged man and pointed to Shi Feng and said to him.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three people naturally stared at the body of Shi Feng.


    "Hmm? Holy hammer!" then the girl''s father suddenly changed his complexion and shouted with extreme surprise.


    "Holy hammer reappearance!"


    "The holy hammer appears in this hand!"


    The other two middle-aged men followed.


    It seems that the TIANYAO hammer in Shi Feng''s hand is indeed what the girl said earlier.


    Three middle-aged men came towards Shi Feng and approached him.


    This time, the girl''s father asked Shi Feng, "where did you get this? Who are you?"


    "This is the property of my elders. I don''t belong to this world. I came inadvertently," replied Shi Feng.


    "You are not the one who resents the grassland?" a middle-aged man standing to the left of the girl''s father narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Compared with the girl''s father, his face was much whiter and more elegant.


    "No," said Shi Feng again.


    "How?" then the elegant middle-aged turned his head and asked the girl''s father in a low voice.


    I want him to decide.


    "This man appears here with a holy hammer. Maybe everything is God''s will.


    First take him back to the tribe and meet the patriarch. "Before the girl''s father answered, another tall and thin middle-aged man proposed.


    After hearing his words, the girl''s father nodded solemnly, "well, let''s do it first."


    Then he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said to him, "since you want to see our people, I''ll take you to our tribe and meet our patriarch."


    "That''s the best," replied Shi Feng.


    After arriving at their tribe, you should have a deeper understanding of the ninth world of Shura.


    Then, Shi Feng followed them and walked to the dark rhinoceros.


    When they approached the big rhinoceros, they saw their feet move and run up directly from the big rhinoceros.


    Since this piece of heaven and earth can''t break the air, it''s estimated that if you want to go up.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    The four of them were so fast that they reached the back of the dark rhinoceros in an instant.


    Standing proudly on it, he looked down at Shi Feng.


    "Come on up, you can''t come up like this?" the girl shouted to him when she saw that Shi Feng hadn''t gone up yet.


    Then, Shi Feng also ran up, trampling on the rhinoceros with his feet, like flying on eaves and walls, "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Soon, the figure fell on the rhinoceros''s back.


    "Hoo, you scared me to death. I thought you couldn''t get up. I''m afraid you fell down just now." the girl patted her chest and said to Shi Feng.


    Then she suddenly remembered something, "yes, my name is Yinghuo. I don''t know. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Youming." Shi Feng answered this sentence simply.


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "You really call Youming?"


    As a result, when the three middle-aged men heard the name of Shi Feng, their faces moved again.


    This expression is not much worse than when I saw the TIANYAO hammer.


    "What''s wrong with my name? What''s the problem?" Shi Feng frowned and asked them


    Look at them like they''ve heard their own names.


    But this, how is it possible

 Chapter 3892

    "Everything, wait until you see the head of my clan."


    The girl''s father did not directly answer Shi Feng''s words, but said such a sentence to him.


    But it was obvious that his tone of voice was much more polite than just now.


    "Oh." since he doesn''t say now, Shi Feng doesn''t ask much about his name now.


    Just thinking in my heart.


    Heavenly demon hammer, for their sacred vessels.


    And his own name, if there is any fame.


    What is hidden here?


    "That''s right." suddenly, Shi Feng remembered something, then opened his mouth to them and asked:


    "Have you ever heard of Shura world?"


    "Shura world?"


    "Shura?"


    "Shura world, what''s that?" said the girl, blinking her innocent big eyes.


    Looking at their appearance, it is obvious that they are very strange to the words "elder martial sister Shura".


    Although Shi Feng was from Shura, "those rebels want to help Jiuyou emperor and overthrow the Lord of darkness?"


    "Yes, it is, and it is very reliable.


    Now this dark continent, in my opinion, is really becoming more and more interesting. "


    "No! I don''t want this. The emperor Jiuyou is from other continents. He, how can he, also want to be the Lord of our dark continent?"


    "Just by that sentence, the darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can be determined! Ha ha."


    "Hum! Is it just a rumor?


    The Lord of darkness has the power of heaven. No one may fight with him in this world.


    On that day, if the emperor Jiuyou of Heng mainland really dared to be the enemy of the Lord of darkness, he would just come to the dark continent to die. "


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, these words have swept the whole Dark Lord.


    In addition to Heiya and Qianyue''s house, there was more news. Just a few days ago, someone entered the dragon blood forest in Longkou, and even met the soul of the real dragon in the dragon blood forest.


    However, those people survived in the dragon blood forest.


    And the terrible soul of the real dragon has been slaughtered.


    However, after hearing this news, many people basically believe that it is just a rumor.


    Before endless years, no one could live after meeting the soul of the real dragon.


    Unless it''s the Lord of darkness.


    Vaguely, some people with a keen sense of smell feel that there will be major events in the dark continent.


    ¡­¡­


    The power of Shi Feng has now recovered.


    Led by the gloomy monkey Yuansheng, they shuttled through cities in the dark continent one after another.


    It is getting closer and closer to the centralized dark city.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I really want to go to the dark city with them.


    No, I have to find an excuse to leave them these days. "


    These days, su''er''s heart is getting more and more uneasy.


    Just think of all kinds of excuses for leaving, but these excuses were overthrown by him.


    She wanted to leave, but she was afraid.


    Afraid to annoy the one, he killed himself directly.


    The longer I stay with them, the more I already know. If I really propose to leave, I''m afraid they will kill people directly.


    "Hey! I''m really too difficult." these thoughts flashed through my mind, and su''er sighed deeply in his heart.


    The whole person suddenly looked decadent.


    "Miss su''er, do you have something on your mind?" Muliang, who was walking, said aloud when he saw su''er''s uneasiness.


    "Ah! Nothing... Nothing..." hearing Mu Liang''s words, su''er quickly replied and denied.


    But when she answered this sentence, she was a little flustered and felt guilty of being a thief.


    In contact with them these days, su''er also knows that the person around him controls a magical power of calculation.


    She was a little afraid that she was seen through by this guy.


    "It seems that you really have something on your mind. If you have anything, just say it." Muliang said again.


    "I... I..." for a moment, su''er didn''t know how to answer and hesitated.


    "Ah!" then she sighed deeply and said, "I have been sent to Qianyue''s house since I was very young.


    I haven''t seen my parents for many years.


    Recently, I miss them more and more deeply, so... "


    "Oh, I see." Mu liangmianlu nodded suddenly.


    Then he said, "it''s rare for you to be filial. Well, when our trip is over, you''ll go back to see your parents."


    Mu Liang also knows that this woman now knows that she and others have too many secrets. Now, she must not be allowed to leave.


    "This trip is over. At that time... It is estimated that I have died in the dark city with you."


    Su''er said so in his heart.


    "Lord, now, we are talking about your deeds." Yuansheng smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    "Those news are reliable?" Shi Feng asked Yuansheng.


    The news he said is that recently people have spread that the leaders of the major rebels in the dark continent are willing to help him against the Lord of darkness.


    "I have summoned and asked about our sky dark camp. It''s absolutely true." Yuansheng replied.


    "Oh, really," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "according to this journey, how long do we have to get to the dark city?"


    "Probably, it will take another two months," Yuansheng replied.


    "Two months." Shi Feng nodded and whispered.


    Then he said, "please contact those people for me and arrive in the dark city two months later."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!" Yuansheng replied.


    Then he manipulated it secretly according to Shi Feng''s instructions.


    "Two months! Um... I don''t know where the Shura world is. Can you surprise me?"


    Shi Feng whispered again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secluded grassland, in the home of the tribal patriarch, there is an ancient wide building with simple and simple decoration.


    Showing some desolate breath.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Yingyun and Yinghuo stay at the patriarch''s house with Shi Feng.


    As for the two middle-aged men who had previously been with Yingfu, they left earlier because they had something to do.


    "Abba, did the patriarch come back?" firefly asked firefly.


    "Never," said the firefly.


    His face looked dignified and worried at the moment.


    It is reasonable to say that if you inform the patriarch of such an important matter and don''t come back immediately, you should have a reply soon.


    But now it''s all.


    "Ah! Patriarch, will it be all right?" said the firefly.


    "I don''t know." it can be seen that the firefly beg at the moment is a little upset.


    "Or we''ll go out and look for it," said firefly.


    "I ordered someone to look for it just now. Wait.


    Ah, "said the Firefly with a deep sigh.


    "Patriarch, where have you been.


    It''s worrying. "


    "Or you tell me first about the hammer and my name?"


    Listening to their words, Shi Feng suddenly made a voice and said to them.


    "There are some things I can''t disclose to you, but I have to get the patriarch back." as a result, Yingfu replied to Shi Feng.


    "What if your patriarch dies outside." Shi Feng only said this in his heart.


    These guys, what''s the need to be so mysterious.


    After entering this tribe, Shi Feng has been feeling that inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    When I was close to this tribe, the inexplicable feeling became stronger and stronger.


    However, when he entered the tribe, all his feelings disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t feel it at all.


    "Really, damn it! That feeling never appeared.


    What the hell is going on? "


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    Moreover, the patriarch old man, why didn''t he come back

 Chapter 3893

    The tribal leader has never been seen or heard from.


    The elder was more and more uneasy.


    The figure kept walking in the patriarchal house, coming and going.


    Go and come again.


    "Grandpa patriarch, I love fireflies most at ordinary times, but I can''t do anything." the girl fireflies is also full of worry on her pretty face.


    "That old man, why don''t you come back?" Shi Feng said in his heart.


    "Elder yingyu, I have news." suddenly, I heard a shout outside the house.


    Then a young man opened the wooden door and entered the house.


    Looking at the young man who came in, Yingfu hurriedly asked him, "the patriarch has news? Where is he now?"


    The young man said, "La Cheng just heard that the patriarch appeared in the demon god mountain not long ago.


    When they rushed there, the patriarch had disappeared.


    They also reported that the patriarch looked very strange. No matter how they shouted at the patriarch, the patriarch didn''t respond, as if he couldn''t hear it at all. "


    "Demon god mountain!" as soon as I heard the three words of demon god mountain, I saw the face of Yingfu and suddenly changed.


    "Demon mountain, where is that?" Shi Feng asked the firefly beside him.


    When Shi Feng asked, firefly said, "demon mountain, that''s the devil''s territory.


    There, inhabited by countless terrible demons, is a very terrible place.


    Grandpa patriarch, why did you go to demon mountain? "


    "Countless terrible demons?" hearing the word "devil", Shi Feng shouted again.


    Taking advantage of this, Shi Feng asked them, "prophecy, what is it?"


    "Be holy..."


    "Juelian!" however, when a strong middle-aged man just spit out the word, he saw the old man among them speak coldly and interrupt what he wanted to say.


    The strong man named Jue Lian immediately realized something and quickly stopped.


    "Now, it''s really bad to tell you everything. I''ll tell you slowly when I see the patriarch."


    Firefly said to Shi Feng again, and it was still this sentence.


    "It''s so close," said Shi Feng.


    Now he feels that these guys seem to have some hidden secrets.


    Shi Feng glanced at them. He found that the eyes of those people seemed to be avoiding.


    "Can you tell me?" finally, Shi Feng looked at the firefly beside him and asked her in a low voice.


    "Ah! No, I certainly can''t tell you." firefly answered Shi Feng seriously.


    "This little girl."


    When they stopped talking, they stopped talking.


    However, from time to time, there are people looking at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng has a feeling that they are looking at foreign objects.


    The monsters are still running fast.


    The earth is still shaking.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw a dark mountain on the horizon.


    The firefly pointed to the huge mountain and said to Shi Feng, "that mountain is the demon god mountain. Grandpa the patriarch went to this demon god mountain."


    In fact, needless to say, Shi Feng guessed the moment he saw the mountain.


    Demon mountain is very big and high!


    At a glance, it looks like a mountain range, and it seems that it can''t reach the top, as if it is connected with heaven and earth.


    However, there was no magic fog surging in the mountains as Shi Feng imagined.


    The mountain is black, showing a touch of cold death.


    "There are still a group of people there." they were getting closer and closer to the demon mountain. They saw that there were fierce animals standing in front of the demon mountain, and human figures standing proudly above the fierce animals.


    "It''s like a man from the tiansickle tribe," said the old man on the black rhinoceros, frowning deeply.


    "Not only the tiansickle tribe, but also the black heart tribe," another said.


    "What are these two tribes doing here?" someone said immediately.


    Soon, the big noise generated here immediately attracted the attention of the two tribes.


    The other side looked at them, they looked at each other.


    However, the eyes are very bad, showing cold.


    It seems that there is no harmony among the three tribes.


    "Old dog, what are you doing here?" soon, I heard a roaring sound rushing from the other side.


    "Hum!" the old man on the black rhinoceros gave a cold hum when he heard the words "old dog".


    It seems that the old dog is calling him.


    "Ape old dog, what are you doing here again?" the old man responded to the other side.


    "It seems that the old Yu in your family is also missing," said the voice.


    Hearing this sentence, the old face moved immediately.


    Soon he understood.


    The two tribes gathered here. It seems that they have lost people among them.


    "The scythe clan leader is not here! Nor is the black heart clan leader!


    Could it be that the patriarch of their tribe also entered the demon god mountain? "


    The firefly saw the key and shouted quickly.


    "Yes, I''m really not there! And it should be the same according to the words of ape Heng!"


    "The chiefs of the three tribes disappeared in the demon god mountain together? This... This... Is really a coincidence?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    I''m afraid something in the demon mountain has summoned the chiefs of the three tribes? "


    "Demon god mountain has always been a hidden danger of our resentment against the grassland. Now it turns out..."


    Shi Feng didn''t speak and listened to their words quietly.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    He had a feeling that an invisible hand was playing with it secretly and planning something.


    "What is there in the demon god mountain? It''s really a demon family. It really has something to do with Shaye?"


    Shi Feng began to think again.


    "Everyone, don''t do it without my order!"


    As he got closer and closer to the people of the two tribes, the old man opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to all the tribal people.


    His old voice echoed.


    Looking at each other one by one, there was a tension of swords.


    It''s obviously going to be a fight.


    But this time, they didn''t come for a fight.


    Moreover, it is likely that the goal is the same, and there will be short-term cooperation.


    "Yes! Elder!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, they hurried to answer their orders one by one.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Finally, a monster stopped in front of the two tribes.


    "In other words, the chiefs of your two tribes have disappeared.


    And also entered the demon mountain? "


    The old man looked at the chief of the tiansickle tribe surnamed ape and asked him.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s already obvious." the old ape said angrily.


    "Tell me, do you know anything?" at this time, a middle-aged man riding a black tiger came to the black heart tribe and asked the old man and the old ape.


    It seems that this middle-aged man is the spokesman of the black heart tribe at the moment.


    "All I know is that our people have seen our people enter the demon god mountain.


    Moreover, the situation was very strange at that time. No matter how much they shouted, the patriarch didn''t respond, "the old man said.


    Then he asked them, "what about you?"


    "The situation is similar," said the middle-aged man of the black heart tribe.


    "When our clan leader entered the demon god mountain, his face was white and his body was shaking.


    It''s like resisting, but I finally entered the demon god mountain. It''s not voluntary, but forced. "


    The old man surnamed ape said.


    "It seems that the demons in the demon god mountain are really causing trouble." the middle-aged man of the black heart Tribe said again.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say.


    Let''s work together to attack the demon mountain. "The old man suggested.


    "I have no problem with the black heart tribe," the middle-aged man replied.


    "That''s it, that''s it," replied the old ape.


    In the past, the three tribes had hatred and resentment. Unexpectedly, they reached agreement so soon.


    Mainly, they have the same goals today.


    After arriving, the old man drove the black rhinoceros under him, then ran back to the people and drank in a deep voice:


    "From now on, our tribe will join hands with tiansickle tribe and black heart tribe to attack demon god mountain, kill all demons in the mountain and save the clan leader!


    Let''s put down the old grudges for the time being. In case of any violation of orders, we will deal with the family rules! "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3894

    After the old man gave orders to the tribe, tiansickle tribe and black heart tribe also gave orders to the people.


    For the heads of their respective tribes, one by one, they are willing to obey orders.


    For the time being, put aside the old hatred and temporarily form an alliance against the demon mountain.


    People living in the strange grassland know the power and strangeness of those demons in demon mountain.


    "Rush!"


    On top of the big black rhinoceros, Shi Feng saw a black bone in the old hand, and then angrily pointed the black bone in his hand at the demon mountain.


    "Rush!"


    "Rush!"


    "Rush!"


    Each clan should drink and drive the monster under them.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky shakes and the earth swings, as if all animals were galloping.


    In front of demon mountain, a monster rushed to the dark mountain with the soldiers of various tribes!


    The dark rhinoceros under Shi Feng also rushed into the demon mountain.


    "Be careful, don''t relax your vigilance!" the old man shouted.


    The voice echoed.


    However, just as the old man said, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    All of a sudden, only a sad voice came.


    "What happened?" the people standing on the dark rhinoceros with Shi Feng immediately exclaimed.


    Quickly turned to follow the sound.


    I saw a black mist in front of me.


    Although the fog seems thin, as long as it is touched, the whole body will burn a black flame.


    It will burn people to ashes in an instant.


    "Damn it! Resist with all your strength!"


    "Everyone urged full resistance and gathered strength together."


    "These demons, they knew we would come and had already made preparations!


    Damn it, don''t panic and fight with all your strength! "


    ¡­¡­


    Loud shouts and shouts continued to ring out.


    The black fog continued to spread, and the soldiers who tried their best to resist it were burned in the black fog.


    Although the sound of howling was better than just now, it still didn''t stop.


    "The black fog and flame array under those demons in demon mountain!"


    At this time, the old man not far from Shi Feng issued this call.


    It can be seen that the old face has become unusually dignified at the moment.


    The power of Tao suddenly burst out from them.


    And Shi Feng took out his TIANYAO hammer again.


    "Holy hammer!"


    "Holy hammer!"


    At the moment when the demon hammer reappeared that day, people shouted again.


    Shi Feng stared at the black mist. It was really strange and extraordinary.


    Shi Feng was not sure whether TIANYAO hammer could resist the fog.


    However, try it anyway!


    On the black rhinoceros, people''s eyes have gathered on the TIANYAO hammer.


    The holy hammer has only existed in legends. They really want to see what the real power of the holy hammer will be.


    The heavenly demon hammer was held high by the stone maple.


    After a while, the world became violent.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    This space was rocked.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the sudden fury, countless people could not stand stably and fell to the ground directly.


    "What is it!"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "Hold on! Hold on!"


    The chaotic shouts echoed.


    "The fury comes from the thunder demon tribe! The thunder demon tribe is making trouble!"


    Soon, someone from other tribes found the unusual fury and shouted angrily.


    "Agreed alliance, together against the enemy, thunder demon tribe, this is to fall into the well and stone!"


    "Thunder demon tribe, what''s going on?"


    "Old dog, do you want to be the enemy of tiansickle tribe and black heart tribe?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of accusations came from the side where Shi Feng was.


    "You see carefully, this violent power is indeed the work of our thunder demon tribe, but it is the power that we launch to destroy the black fog demon flame array.


    You see, the black fog is constantly destroying. "


    The old man shouted.


    The sound of cheering surged again.


    Hearing the old cry, they looked at the black fog carefully again.


    "Indeed! The fog, destroyed by the violent force, is less and less."


    "In other words, we misunderstood the people of the thunder demon tribe?"


    "Hum! Misunderstanding? They used such strength to make our people unstable. Just now, many soldiers were swallowed up by the black fog and burned because they didn''t stabilize their body.


    If he really has the intention of alliance with the thunder demon tribe, he should tell everyone when he uses this violent force. "


    "I''ll write it down for the time being. Everything depends on the overall situation. In the future, I''ll settle accounts with the Lei demon tribe slowly!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The black fog demon flame array has been temporarily resisted by our family. Everyone move forward quickly and leave the magic array area!"


    The old man''s cry rang out again.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    The soldiers of the three tribes once again urged the monsters under them to rush fiercely.


    With the violent power of TIANYAO hammer and the cohesion of the soldiers of all ethnic groups, one monster ran very fast.


    The situation seems to have been gradually stabilized by them.


    "Holy hammer, worthy of being a holy hammer!" the big black rhinoceros also began to run wildly. A middle-aged elder who looked no different from yingyu''s age vomited this sentence.


    "I''m afraid the power of the real holy hammer is far more than that." when the middle-aged voice fell, someone continued.


    "Well, I don''t know how powerful the holy hammer can be?" the middle-aged man asked Shi Feng again.


    "This violent force is the strongest force I can urge now." Shi Feng answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng frowned one by one.


    Although I didn''t say anything, I was thinking about something in my heart.


    And Shi Feng could see that they were whispering and communicating in the dark.


    For this tribe, it is only a first acquaintance.


    In fact, Shi Feng has always been on guard against them.


    However, what he is most concerned about now is the existence of the demon mountain.


    He is familiar with the smell of magic.


    I''ve dealt with a lot.


    However, in the demon mountain, he didn''t feel the smell of magic at all.


    Although there were some casualties in front of the three tribes.


    However, it was not damaged at all and continued to move forward wildly.


    All the way, except for the black fog flame array seen earlier, the three tribes did not encounter obstacles again.


    For a time, it was very calm and smooth all the way.


    However, such calm and smooth, but it makes them feel more uneasy.


    "Youming little brother, you sacrificed the holy hammer before. I''m afraid you''ve been watched by those demons hiding in the dark.


    You have to be more careful. "


    The firefly whispered and reminded Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded when he heard the words.


    "Rolling stone! They launched the devil''s stone against us!"


    "Devil''s stone! It''s really a devil''s stone!"


    "Shit! Those animals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the three Pentium tribes became restless again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole demon mountain is shaking wildly at the moment.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw that there were dark boulders rolling down the mountain.


    Every piece of black stone shows an abnormal and strange smell of yin and cold.


    "Devil''s stone, what''s this?" Shi Fenglian hurriedly asked Yingfu.


    "Terrible blasting magic stone! Be careful, be careful!" Yingfu quickly answered him.


    And his voice was shaking.


    It seems that even as the chief of the tribe, yingyu is uneasy.


    Shi Feng, more tightly squeezed the TIANYAO hammer in his hand.


    Now his soul body, TIANYAO hammer, is his dependence.


    TIANYAO hammer, lifted by him again.


    Seeing this, old man Cang quickly said, "our family will use that violent force again. Everyone is ready."


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    This piece of heaven and earth fell into incomparable rage again.


    However, the dense devil stone rolled down violently, but it still rolled down.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Stone maple, urge TIANYAO hammer to destroy these devil stones, but the number of devil stones is too much, and the speed of destruction is not as fast as the number.


    Although all the soldiers of the three tribes have mobilized their strongest strength one after another.


    However, it is very difficult to destroy devil stone.


    Even the devil''s stone seems to be alive, rolling violently and flying wildly at the same time.


    He fell violently towards the large crowd.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Screams, again.


    This time, it was really tragic.


    A large crowd was crushed by the devil''s stone.


    However, after the devil''s stone was pressed down, it was not only that, but also exploded violently, forming an extremely violent force of terror and destruction, swallowing the soldiers of the three surrounding tribes and destroying their lives.


    Those destroyed by the devil''s stone have no residue and are completely turned into ash.


    Shi Feng also saw that more than ten devil stones flew over him.


    "You must stop it. Don''t let the devil stone fall!


    Otherwise, we can''t survive. "The old man shouted.


    All members of the thunder demon tribe immediately urged their full strength.


    Thunder, flame, storm


    The crowd swept up.


    The violent power of TIANYAO hammer also converges with these crazy powers.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    And the heavenly demon hammer is really extraordinary.


    With the power of those people, the devil''s stone, which is about to fall, explodes in the void.


    The force of blasting continues to rush down towards them.


    But in the end, they resisted it.


    "Ah!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    Behind him, bursts of crazy noise came.


    There are many people in the thunder demon tribe behind, so they are not so lucky.


    Countless people suffered from the blast of devil''s stone, and their bodies were destroyed immediately.


    Shi Feng and all of them are at a loss now, and they can''t take them into account at all.


    It can be said that this time, the casualties of the three tribes were extremely heavy.


    "Clan! Clan! So many people have died. Uncle Anluo, I saw him dead just now. Sobbing!"


    Beside Shi Feng, the girl named firefly cried sadly.


    "These demons, everything, have been premeditated!


    Take away the chiefs of our three tribes, so that we can''t come to demon god mountain! "


    The middle-aged man about the same age as yingyu said with gnashing teeth.


    His face was filled with anger.


    Although so many devil stones appeared just now, they are actually very rare.


    Produced in this demon mountain.


    Unexpectedly, those demons used so many devil stones at once.


    I''m afraid all the devil''s stones saved have been used just now.


    The sound of bursting stopped slowly.


    However, this piece of land looks like a mess and potholes.


    At a glance, he knew that he had suffered a great disaster.


    Lei demon tribe, just now, the loss has reached one-third.


    Compared with the other two tribes, Lei demon tribe is good.


    Black heart tribe and tiansickle tribe suffered more casualties.


    "Damn it! Ah! Damn it!" someone shouted up to the sky.


    "Return my brother! Return my brother! Listen to me, demons, and I will never die with you!"


    "Ah! Abba! My Abba! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The shrill and crazy roar echoed continuously.


    It''s like fierce ghosts wailing.


    "Ah!" there were also bursts of helpless sighs.


    Now, just entered this demon God, not long ago, unexpectedly, this is the end.


    life is predestined.


    For the battlefield, Shi Feng has long been numb.


    Therefore, they were not infected by the emotions of those people.


    With two eyes, he continued to stare at the mountain and said secretly, "next, I''m afraid, there will be stronger power."


    Moreover, until now, the devil they call has not seen half a ghost.


    "Go on and move on," said the old man of leiyao tribe.


    The old voice rippled away.


    At this moment, everyone knows that the road ahead will be more difficult.


    The demons of demon mountain, they have fought against it.


    But there has never been such a heavy death and injury as this time.


    When old man Cang''s voice just fell, Yingfu made an unusually firm voice: "for the patriarch, we must move forward!"


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! For the patriarch!"


    "This time, we must turn the demon mountain upside down and avenge our people!"


    "Go ahead! Go ahead! Kill all the demons in the demon god mountain! Kill them all! Kill them all!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the three tribes stood up again one by one and issued a series of drinking and killing.


    The sense of killing is diffuse, and the spirit of killing is very strong.


    The sound of killing shook the sky.


    "Now the damage is so heavy. Where did these people get the courage to move on?"


    But Shi Feng''s eyebrows were wrinkled and whispered.


    In his eyes, the strength of these three tribes is not strong.


    Just like the old man around him, his martial arts accomplishments should also fall in the eight heavenly gods.


    It should not reach the Ninth Heaven of God.


    However, now this is only his soul, and the feeling is not too real.


    It is reasonable to say that the heads of their three tribes should be the strongest existence of their tribes.


    Even the strongest beings are bewitched by the mysterious creatures in the demon mountain. When they enter the mountain, they don''t know life or death

 Chapter 3895

    The remaining three tribal soldiers continued to urge the monster under them to rush in the demon mountain.


    After the last wave of devil''s stone, although most of the dead and injured, but they gallop together, the scene is still extremely spectacular.


    However, Shi Feng felt that the people of the three tribes had little effect after entering the demon god mountain.


    Basically, I''m here to die!


    But just as Shi Feng was thinking like this, suddenly he heard Yingyun say:


    "The devil''s stone should have been used up. Next, it''s the real battle with these demons."


    "Hmm!" the girl nodded after hearing what the firefly said.


    Everyone on the black rhinoceros also nodded.


    At this moment, Shi Feng found that their faces became very dignified.


    A look of death at home!


    Vaguely, Shi Feng felt that they seemed to hide some power.


    Like, the power that can compete with those said demons.


    It''s not just them. Shi Feng sensed that the people of the thunder demon tribe behind him are almost the same.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Soon, Shi Feng only heard bursts of sharp calls from the front.


    It''s very sad, and the sound is very dense.


    The number of things that make this strange sound seems countless.


    "Devil bird!"


    "Those demons, drive their devil bird!"


    "Kill! Kill the devil bird!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the end of the meal, there were bursts of killing noises.


    Soon, there were strange birds gathering in the dark above, like rolling black clouds.


    The bird, dark all over, has a very ferocious face, sharp fangs and white face.


    It makes people look hairy.


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah! Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The devil bird was still barking incessantly. Then, Qi rioted and ran down towards the three tribes.


    "The devil bird is driven by the Tianyu devil of the demon god mountain. The Tianyu devil must hide in it. Be careful with the big housework. As long as you kill the Tianyu devil, these devil birds will disperse without attack!"


    The old man of the thunder demon tribe drank in a deep voice.


    The TIANYAO hammer in Shi Feng''s hand was immediately held high by him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under the hammer of the heavenly demon, the heaven and earth once again entered the incomparable rage.


    However, with previous experience, the people of the three tribes were not affected by the violent power at the moment.


    "Warriors, burn your strength. The real battle is about to begin!


    Since Tianyu demon is out, other demons will come one after another, burning your power and fighting! "


    The old man looked up at the sky and shouted again.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the momentum of the soldiers of the thunder demon tribe suddenly changed at this moment.


    Like the whole person, it becomes completely different in an instant.


    Above the big black rhinoceros, the elders and the girl fireflies became like them.


    This feeling is like that Shi Feng shows his divine fire thunder formula.


    "That is to say, the thunder demon tribe practices a secret method similar to the divine fire thunder formula.


    But the sequelae of this secret method is like the divine fire thunder formula. The loss of power is too large. It won''t be used easily until it''s a last resort. I want to wait until I have a real war with the devil of the demon god mountain! "


    "Hmm? It''s not just the thunder demon tribe." Shi Feng immediately found that the soldiers of the sickle tribe and the black heart tribe had changed wildly that day.


    They also urged the same secret method of the thunder demon tribe.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of roars roared from the mouths of the soldiers of the three tribes at the same time.


    Shake the sky!


    Even those devil birds flying down were shocked by their fierce roar.


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah!" the devil birds suddenly became very chaotic.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" a force broke out from the soldiers.


    At this moment, they are already like the God of war.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A large number of devil birds were impacted by their power, their bodies were broken and fell from the sky.


    Large black blood spray.


    "Their secret method is not as exquisite as thunder fire magic formula, but it is really good!


    And it can be seen that they can maintain this secret method for a long time. "


    Sensing their momentum, Shi Feng said secretly.


    He could clearly sense that after the soldiers of the three tribes urged the secret method, there was no loss of energy in his body.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!" then, the whole demon mountain, which was already shaking, became more violent.


    On the demon mountain, a ferocious monster also began to appear one after another and began to rush down.


    "War!"


    However, the soldiers of the three tribes did not appear much panic when they saw those giants.


    Everything is as expected.


    At the same time, while the devil bird in the sky, it also has the power to blast away at those giants.


    The stone Maple holding the heavenly demon hammer has long joined the battlefield.


    The heavenly demon hammer mainly blows the devil bird flying down.


    A devil bird is constantly destroyed by the violent power of the sky demon hammer.


    However, up to now, Shi Feng still didn''t see the devil they said appeared.


    "It''s you!" but just then, Shi Feng heard an unusually sharp cry.


    The cry came from a new wave of devil birds.


    Shi Feng could hear that the cry was aimed at himself!


    "Tianyu demon!"


    "Be careful, be careful!"


    "Tianyu devil, hide in this group of devil birds. Be careful!"


    "Tianyu demon appears!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the black rhinoceros, the crowd shouted.


    Old man Cang, Yingyun, Yinghuo and other elders burst out an incomparably fierce bombardment against this wave of devil birds.


    The TIANYAO hammer in Shi Feng''s hand is even more violent.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The devil birds, gathering more and more, come in a steady stream.


    Stone maple, although their offensive is fierce, they can''t compare with the gathering of these devil birds.


    In addition to this wave of devil birds hiding Tianyu demons, there are more and more ferocious monsters running from the sky. I see that several monsters are coming.


    The scene has become extremely dangerous and chaotic.


    "There are too many monsters!" Shi Feng shouted.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, Yingfu replied, "now it''s just the beginning. Behind it, those powerful demons will appear one after another."


    "Damn! Our three tribes were killed and injured too much! Alas!" the middle-aged man, who was about the same age as yingyu, sighed deeply.


    "Don''t be discouraged, patriarch, we must rescue!" said the old man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    As a result, despite their full strength and the thunder demon tribe soldiers behind them, many people also launched strength against the devil bird on this side.


    However, the devil bird in that area was still pressed down.


    He launched a ferocious attack on Shi Feng and everyone.


    In front of Shi Feng''s eyes, there was a dark chaos, and dozens of crazy claws were caught at him.


    Others, by this time, have already been too busy.


    "Go away! Go away! Go away!" Shi Feng kept roaring, and the violent force shook wildly.


    "Ao Yue, hurry up!" and at this time, Shi Feng shouted again.


    Soon, the purple flame whirlpool appeared in his body, and the purple flame of Tianluo suddenly gushed out.


    "Oh! Oh! Ah!"


    The purple flame of Tianluo appeared. Soon, the devil birds around were burned and screamed bitterly.


    Immediately, he was burned to ashes under the purple flame of Tianluo.


    "Hum! Got it!" that extremely sharp, sad and cold voice sounded above Shi Feng''s head.


    I saw a huge black claw grasping at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng urged Tianluo purple flame to face the black claw. However, today''s Tianluo purple flame has greatly reduced its power and is constantly broken under the black claw.


    The heavenly demon hammer shook wildly, and the stone Maple attacked the quasi black claw.


    "Ah!" a terrible cry sounded.


    But the TIANYAO hammer only blocked the black claw for a moment.


    Finally, black claw caught Shi Feng as a whole.


    Originally, in this world that cannot be broken, Shi Feng''s soul body was immediately caught and flew up.


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    The people on the big rhinoceros immediately found the situation of Shi Feng and immediately issued bursts of extremely shocked shouts.


    "Beast, let go! Let go!" Shi Feng flew wildly by the black claw and drank violently in his mouth.


    Tianluo purple flame is still burning the black claw, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    TIANYAO hammer is also constantly smashing it.


    He could clearly feel that the black claw was trembling wildly, but he just clung to him.


    "The nether world!"


    "The nether world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shouts, drifting away.


    Shi Feng only knew that his body was still flying wildly.


    While still roaring, Shi Feng looked up and saw a huge black monster.


    The whole body is covered with black feathers, but it is somewhat close to human form. Above the head, there is a curved single angle and a dark and vicious face, which looks like a ghost.


    This is the demon of that day!


    From the so-called devil''s breath, Shi Feng can clearly sense that it is very different from those "demons" he once met.


    "Boy, be honest with me. I''ve worked so hard for you this time. Don''t think I really dare not crush you!"


    That day, the feather devil vomited words and made a sound to Shi Feng.


    "Did you work so hard for me?" for his words, Shi Feng was really surprised.


    According to what he said, the chiefs of the three tribes disappeared and were bewitched into the demon mountain because of themselves?


    How is that possible!


    I have never had the slightest contact with the demon mountain.


    "Speak clearly!" Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and roared at the Tianyu devil.


    "You will soon know, Youming!" and at this moment, I heard the Tianyu demon say such a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, he even knows his name?


    Oh, I was just captured by this guy. Those people of the thunder demon tribe did shout their names.


    It''s just


    Hearing this guy''s words, Shi Feng still felt that they knew their names and themselves from the beginning.


    But why is this?


    What is the secret of your name or identity?


    People of the thunder demon tribe have secrets about themselves.


    And there are demons in the demon god mountain.


    Gradually, for a moment, Shi Feng stopped his bombardment of the Tianyu devil.


    "Yes, only by being obedient in this way can we suffer less." seeing that Shi Feng stopped attacking, the Tianyu demon said again.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Shi Feng asked coldly.


    "Take you to a good place, and soon you will know.


    Hei hei, Hei hei! "As he said, the Tianyu devil smiled strangely.


    Listening to Shi Feng''s ears, it seems to be full of conspiracy.


    "It seems that next, I need to come by myself."


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    What he said in his heart "myself" is naturally his true self.


    This soul body, with Tianluo purple flame and TIANYAO hammer, can''t kill such a first devil.


    It is conceivable how powerful the devil will be.


    Everything, first, look at the situation!


    If the next devil is really strong, find a way to make this soul body escape with the Zorro magic lamp.


    There is really no way, so we can only sacrifice this soul.


    However, even if you sacrifice your soul, you should take the demon hammer back!


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "How long will it take to arrive?" Shi Feng asked the devil that day.


    "Why are you worried?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Tianyu devil looked a little surprised.


    "Just want to see what you guys are up to," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Tianyu devil smiled. Next, he didn''t answer Shi Feng''s words.


    He flapped the two black wings on his back and kept flying wildly.


    Shi Feng looked down with his head down.


    Under him was a continuous black mountain range, which was regressing in the eyes of Shi Feng.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" the voice of Leng Aoyue echoed in my ears.


    "Nothing''s wrong yet. Don''t worry.


    No big deal, sacrifice this soul body, "said Shi Feng.


    "Do you want disciples to come and help you?" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Shi Feng quickly refused.


    In the face of this demon, Leng Aoyue came, just to die.


    "Remember, your task now is to control the Soro magic lamp and let me better shuttle through these worlds." Shi Feng said again.


    "I see! I keep in touch with the master at any time. If necessary, the master will pass it on to me at any time." Leng Aoyue said.


    "I understand. Don''t worry about everything.


    As long as I''m still there, everything is nothing. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Boy, here we are!" suddenly, Shi Feng said to himself when he heard the demon feather that day.


    When the voice just fell, he saw holding his big black hand and suddenly released.


    Soon, Shi Feng began to fall wildly and burst down towards the top of the mountain under him


    Shi Feng lowered his head and swept his eyes downward. Suddenly, his face moved: "is that?"

 Chapter 3896

    On the top of the mountain, a black stone statue stands proudly and stands tall.


    Like a demon God standing proudly between heaven and earth!


    This demon statue is not someone else, it''s the demon lord, Shaye!


    On the top of this demon mountain, there is a magic statue of this one.


    Previously, when Shi Feng heard the word "demon mountain", the demon man asked Shi Feng.


    "Unless you conclude a master servant contract with me," replied Shi Feng.


    "What!"


    "Will the evil Lord conclude a master servant contract with him?"


    "This guy, I''m afraid he''s crazy!"


    "Damn it! Damn it! Even if I don''t leave this damn world, I''ll tear this guy to pieces!


    Ah! Tear it up! "


    "It''s too presumptuous! It''s too presumptuous! I can''t stand it, evil Lord. Please let me destroy him myself. I can''t let him continue to be presumptuous."


    The ox head devil said again in a great rage.


    "It''s impossible!" the evil man replied to Shi Feng with a firm face.


    I''m afraid there are no creatures in this world who want to conclude master-slave contracts with other creatures.


    Some creatures would rather die than become masters and servants of other creatures.


    What''s more, this evil, powerful and terrible, is still the leader of these demons.


    "Then you don''t have to go out," said Shi Feng.


    Only by concluding the master servant contract can Shi Feng completely restrain them and let them not mess around after entering other worlds.


    Otherwise, it will only bring endless disasters to other worlds.


    For example, let Leng Aoyue open the door of space and let them enter the divine war continent, which will be more terrible than the protoss invasion.


    God''s war on the mainland, I''m afraid, will enter the dark era again. Perhaps, it is more terrible than the dark era of that year.


    Then Shi Feng said, "think about it yourself."


    With these words, Shi Feng looked indifferent.


    "Priest!" then the demon man turned and said to another figure shrouded in black robes.


    And that figure is unusually tall. I''m afraid it''s a foot high.


    Standing there, one high and one short, really forms a sharp contrast.


    "Yes, evil Lord, my subordinates understand!" the tall figure confided such a sentence.


    In an instant, "bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    The tall priest got up and stepped towards the stone Maple step by step.


    The earthquake made the whole land roar.


    "What do you want to do?" Shi Feng said coldly as he came.


    "Youming adult, you will soon know." the tall figure, however, confided a very respectful word and knew Shi Feng.


    When he came to Shi Feng, he saw his big black hand sticking out, straight down towards Shi Feng and grabbed him.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted angrily. He would never sit and wait to die.


    The heavenly demon hammer in his hand was immediately held high.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The power of TIANYAO hammer broke out, and the top of the mountain was immediately in incomparable rage.


    There was also an incomparably violent force, which shook directly at the high priest.


    Shocked by the power of the heavenly demon hammer, the tall black figure immediately shook wildly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The tall priest was immediately shaken back.


    "Hoo!" a strange sound came from the evil mouth of the demon man.


    After seeing this sound, the tall priest''s backward figure immediately stabilized.


    Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed at this moment.


    He felt that a terrible force came, and the violent power of the TIANYAO hammer was instantly suppressed.


    "Good! Lord priest, take this guy!"


    "Make this guy look good!"


    "Hum! I really don''t know the truth. If I hadn''t used him to leave this damn world, I really want to screw off his head now."


    "When we leave this damn world, we will let him die without a burial place!"


    Demons said fiercely.


    Without the power of fury, the tall priest moved again.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Step by step, he walked wildly towards the stone maple.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng said coldly, and his body began to move backward, constantly retreating to the statue of the evil night God.


    However, he retreated faster than the tall figure.


    "Bang!" the tall priest stepped in front of Shi Feng.


    Then, the big hand leaned out towards Shi Feng again and grabbed him again.


    The big hand fell down more and more. Seeing it, he was about to catch Shi Feng''s head.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    As a result, a loud and violent noise resounded directly on the tall priest.


    After a scream, the tall figure flew out directly.


    Shi Feng stared at the front. At this moment, even he didn''t know what was going on and what happened.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Bursts of extremely violent, extremely violent, extremely violent voices came from behind him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At this moment, like the whole demon mountain, it shook wildly at this moment.


    The mountains shake the sky!


    The faces of the demons in front suddenly changed.


    "Demon God! Great demon God!"


    "The great demon is angry!"


    "The great demon God is angry!"


    "Why the devil is angry! Lord devil, why are you angry!"


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng turned around. He raised his head and saw the source of the shock.


    Everything, it turned out to be the ghost of the night.


    I saw the image of night devil. At this moment, it was shaking violently.


    It turned out that just now, the high priest flew out upside down because of him.


    He, the demon statue of his father''s sworn brother, is protecting himself.


    "Lord demon!"


    "Lord demon!"


    "Lord devil, stop your anger, Lord devil, stop your anger!"


    "Lord devil, please calm down!"


    Then, Shi Feng turned his head. He saw that the fierce black figures kept kneeling down.


    Constantly kowtow to the demon figure that is shaking violently.


    Keep shouting piously.


    Even the evil leader of the devil has knelt down now.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord demon!" he shouted when he was evil.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    In that case, everything will be easy.


    I really didn''t expect that at this time, the evil night appeared.


    "What else do you want?" Shi Feng asked them.


    "Either make a master servant contract with me, or stay in this world forever, that''s all.


    Think it out for yourself, "Shi Feng said to them.


    "I''ll give you an hour to think about it."


    "Boom!" however, when Shi Feng had just finished saying this, the statue of night devil suddenly rang again.

 Chapter 3897

    When the image of evil night demons shook again, heaven and earth lost their color and heaven and earth reversed.


    The world in front of Shi Feng is also a mess, a blur and a gray.


    It seems that we have returned to the chaotic period of the world.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Me!"


    "Me!"


    "What''s going on? How could this happen! Ah! Ah! No!"


    "Ah! Lord demon, why, why!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Shi Feng heard bursts of shocked voices.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a mysterious mark, which was printed into his soul.


    "These are..." Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    Gradually, the roar disappeared slowly.


    The world of riots has gradually stabilized.


    Even heaven and earth gradually restored color.


    It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    However, some things did happen.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the devil in front again.


    Those demons are still kneeling on the ground.


    He saw that these demons, now looking at him, were completely different from just now.


    Shi Feng grinned, smiled coldly at them and said, "I didn''t think it would end like this."


    If he had just said this and showed such an expression to them, I''m afraid these demons would have jumped up.


    Now, however, they are silent.


    There is no other reason, just because the demon image riots just now, the world is in chaos.


    Under the power of the evil image, these demons all concluded a master servant contract with Shi Feng.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to marry the evil leader of the devil, but now he doesn''t want to


    "Lord demon God, why are you?" the tall priest in black robe was trembling. However, he asked the night devil statue with great respect.


    However, at this moment, the evil night demon statue still did not move and did not give him any answer.


    "In that case, next, I can take you all out of the world." Shi Feng said to the demons again.


    Demons used to be eager to leave the world.


    But now when he heard Shi Feng''s words, he was not happy at all. One by one, he was dejected and sighed.


    After looking at these demons again, Shi Feng slowly turned back and stared at the night demon statue again.


    Obviously, this magic statue has a ghost of the night.


    "The prophecy of this world is what I left a long time ago." if I knew what Shi Feng was going to ask, suddenly, a thick ethereal voice echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Did you stay? So?" Shi Feng quickly understood.


    Listen to those demons, a man named Youming will come here. He can take them away.


    The people of the thunder demon tribe changed their faces after hearing their names.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of this prophecy.


    It''s just


    I stayed many years ago. At that time, I''m afraid I didn''t have my own name in the world, let alone my own name of the nether world.


    This name was taken by myself in that year.


    But


    "I know you have many questions, but for these, when you are strong enough to a certain extent, you will naturally understand." the thick and ethereal voice of Shaye sounded again.


    "In other words, after I entered the Shura world, the inexplicable sense of familiarity is also because of you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "That''s right!" Shaye answered directly, and then replied: "TIANYAO mirror and TIANYAO hammer, these are also what I left for you.


    There is also a secret of your father. In this magic image, you can get it as long as you destroy the magic image.


    Well, I''m going to sleep. Smash my magic statue. "


    When Shaye finished this sentence, the ethereal voice in Shi Feng''s mind was silent.


    "Wait a minute, I have a lot of questions to ask you." Shi Feng quickly made another sound to stop him from sleeping.


    "Who are your enemies? What did you achieve in those years?


    You have to tell me, what do you want me to do? "


    Shi Feng kept asking questions at the evil night demon statue.


    But... After the magic statue was completely silent, he didn''t give any answer to Shi Feng.


    After a while, it''s still the same.


    Shi Feng was really angry: "it''s mysterious again, damn guy.


    These guys, really one after another. "


    Shaye, TIANYAO, Tiangui, huangquan sect leader


    One by one.


    Really


    "Forget it!" Shi Feng suddenly figured it out again. If these guys wanted to tell themselves this, I''m afraid they would have told themselves earlier.


    The reason why I didn''t say it was also because, in their eyes, I was too weak.


    "The secret of Youtian emperor!" soon, Shi Feng focused his thoughts on this aspect.


    Keep your eyes on the statue again.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng raised the TIANYAO hammer in his hand against the night demon statue.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! No!"


    "What are you going to do, what are you going to do!"


    "Don''t disrespect the devil, don''t!"


    "Never!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the action of Shi Feng, the demons changed their faces again, and kept shouting at Shi Feng.


    The dialogue between Shaye and Shi Feng just now was directly introduced into Shi Feng''s mind.


    So, they don''t know the secret of this magic statue.


    They kept shouting, but how could Shi Feng ignore them.


    The right hand holding the TIANYAO hammer was suddenly shocked, and an extremely violent force came out of the TIANYAO hammer and shocked on the night demon statue.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Taoist fury sounded wildly at the top of the demon god mountain again.


    Demon mountain, there was a violent shock again.


    "Ah! No!"


    Behind Shi Feng, seven demons kneeling immediately got up and rushed towards Shi Feng.


    However, the rear has been in the induction of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng only thought about the demons who contracted with him.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of painful roars, the demons rushed to kneel down again and didn''t move.


    "Boom!" however, just once, the demons saw that the magic image of the great demon God collapsed at this moment.


    Turned into black stones and scattered on the ground.


    "Lord demon!"


    "Ah! Great demon lord!"


    "Lord demon!"


    All demons, shout again.


    These sounds sound very sad.


    Like a dead father.


    "Where''s the secret method of Youtian emperor?" Shi Feng thought and didn''t bother to pay attention to the cries of those demons.


    At this moment, his attention has focused on finding the secret method left by the Youtian emperor.


    For Shi Feng, you Tiandi, Shaye and TIANYAO are the most terrible beings in the world.


    And the secret they left behind, not to mention.


    "There!" immediately, Shi Feng felt a familiar smell in the black pile in front of him.


    That breath is very similar to yourself.


    The idea immediately moved towards the side. Shi Feng immediately saw a very ancient and distorted senbai mark, which shot out of the black pile of stones.


    He shot at the stone maple.


    The speed is very fast. It looks like a dark white meteor. In a twinkling, it is printed on the forehead of Shi Feng.


    "The art of arresting souls in the quiet sky!" Shi Feng whispered these six words in his mouth.


    A sea of Mori white words appeared in his mind.


    These words are the cultivation method of the soul binding technique in the quiet sky and the introduction of this secret technique.


    "The art of soul arrest in the quiet sky can forcibly arrest the soul in the palm..."


    Looking at the introduction of the art of arresting souls in the quiet sky, Shi Feng was more and more frightened.


    What a terrible secret it would be to directly force the soul of the living creature into the palm.


    This technique is really successful. It can arrest the living soul hundreds of miles away.


    This


    However, looking at the way of cultivation, Shi Feng felt that although this secret method was terrible, it would be extremely difficult to practice.


    However, as long as you achieve great accomplishments and arrest the enemy''s soul hundreds of miles away, it will be terrible.


    Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng was completely immersed in the art of arresting the soul in the quiet sky.


    Put your heart and soul into it.


    Those demons who had been grieving, saw the man and did not move with their backs to them.


    For a moment, the voice of grief also slowly stopped.


    The collapse of the statue is a foregone conclusion.


    It has become a foregone conclusion to conclude a master-slave contract with that guy.


    What else?


    "Hey!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Hey!"


    Sighs sounded again from the mouths of these demons.


    They just feel that the way ahead is slim.


    Become the slave of this Terran, and there will be no good life in the future.


    Maybe we should make him a cow, a horse and a mount.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that when he was immersed in the art of arresting souls in the quiet sky, these guys behind him had so many complex ideas.


    Soon, Shi Feng had read the art of arresting souls in the quiet sky in his mind.


    The rest is to slowly understand and practice in the future.


    When his mind gradually returned, Shi Feng turned back and looked at the demons again.


    "Tell me why you are in this world." Shi Feng asked them.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the leaders of these demons turned evil, slowly opened their mouth and replied to him:


    "Our ancestors used to be soldiers under the demon God.


    Originally, we should all be destroyed with the demon God in that era.


    The demon God was kind and couldn''t bear that we were killed that year. In order not to be found by the enemy, he sealed us and completely sealed our breath.


    When we wake up, we find ourselves in this world. "


    "The descendants of the soldiers under the demon God? That is, the descendants of the soldiers under the Shaye command?"


    After hearing the evil words, Shi Feng said in secret.


    At this moment, the eyes looking at these demons became a little different.


    In other words, I can''t feel the breath similar to the devil from these guys called demons, because their breath was sealed in those years?


    Shi Feng thought secretly again.


    So


    Then Shi Feng realized.


    Since the ancestors of these people once followed Shaye.


    So, they demons, should know that Shaye, Youtian emperor, the enemy of TIANYAO in those years?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately asked them again, "do you know who was the one who destroyed your demon God, what force, what race and what kind of existence?"


    "I... know something!" when I heard Shi Feng''s words, I saw the Tauren devil immediately answer angrily.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his body was shaking violently.


    Other demons also showed their anger and hatred!


    "I know, some of them are your Terrans!" at this time, the Tauren roared with some excitement.


    "Ox layer, don''t be rude!" when he heard the excited roar of ox layer, the tall black robed priest immediately shouted at him.


    What he said should not be rude. Naturally, he wanted the Tauren to be rude to Shi Feng.


    Now, they all conclude a master servant contract with him. If the ox layer does so, it will only ask for hardship.


    Now, if he wants to destroy these demons, it''s just something he wants to do.


    "Some of them are Terrans." Shi Feng whispered these words.


    In other words, there are several Terrans with strong strength, which can reach the point of fighting with them.


    "What other races are there besides Terrans?" Shi Feng asked again.


    Just right, you can tell the demons what they don''t want to say.


    "What other bullshit Protoss! Blood Moon Clan! Giant clan! These are all despicable races!"


    A demon who looked like a black snake replied to Shi Feng.


    "Unexpectedly, there are Protoss!" for these races, what surprised Shi Feng most was the Protoss.


    Unexpectedly, the protoss also had strong men.


    Or the strong one.


    But think about it, this belligerent race, the guys are better than each other.


    In fact, Shi Feng once thought about the level of the protoss, the strongest.


    Will there be powerful people who have reached the level of Youtian emperor and TIANYAO.


    But now I didn''t expect that there was.


    And the giants!


    Giant family, Shi Feng has also seen many.


    It is not strange to this race.


    Even Tianheng continent has.


    Iron clan, Shi Feng is the first time I heard of it.


    So is the Blood Moon Clan.


    Shi Feng of the blood grain family fought with them.


    "When will you take us out?" then the Tauren asked Shi Feng again.


    "Don''t worry." and Shi Feng answered this one to him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    However, when Shi Feng''s voice just fell, he only heard the riots and came again.


    And the riot originated at the foot of the demon mountain.


    "Hmm? Those tribal guys really came up," said Shi Feng.


    "Here come those guys who are looking for death!"


    Kill them!


    Kill them!


    War!


    Kill these Terran guys!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    The demons immediately shouted again, looking very excited!

 Chapter 3898

    Seeing the three tribes attacking, demons one by one, the mood looked very excited.


    According to their appearance, they really hate Terrans.


    Both eyes began to turn red.


    Full of hatred.


    In fact, over the years, these demons have lived in this world and must have had a lot of dealings with the Terrans.


    Their deaths and injuries are inevitable.


    "Don''t be too excited." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made a voice and said to them.


    At this time, eyes suddenly gathered on him.


    "Do you want to stop us?" a demon like a night fork asked Shi Feng.


    Although Shi Feng has a master servant contract with them now, they must still be very dissatisfied with him in their hearts.


    The tone sounded extremely disrespectful.


    "I didn''t mean that," Shi Feng said to him.


    Then he said, "just don''t get excited. If you want to fight, fight. I won''t care about you."


    Those are all personal grudges between them. Now, Shi Feng doesn''t want to intervene and stop.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Roar!"


    At that time, demons roared angrily.


    They rushed towards the people and families who rushed up below.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I saw that the land became a little empty.


    A fierce and violent breath rose into the sky.


    Shi Feng slowly turned back and looked at the black stone ruins of the magic image collapse again.


    Then, he slowly raised his head and said in secret, "it''s time for me to return to my own soul."


    Originally, Shi Feng always followed the inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    As a result, I heard what the evil night said, it was just caused by him.


    According to the meaning of Shaye, to let yourself come here should be to let yourself get the sky demon mirror, the sky demon hammer, and the soul arrest technique of the Youtian emperor.


    Let yourself accept the descendants of his soldiers and take them out of here.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shouting and bursts of violent roaring came from the foot of the mountain.


    Bursts of collision force continue to erupt.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly when he felt the battlefield below.


    Originally thought that although there were few demons, they were extremely fierce and powerful. The three tribes should not be the opponents of the demons.


    But now I didn''t expect that the three tribes were becoming more and more fierce and didn''t lose the wind.


    The Taoist momentum is stronger, more fierce, more crazy and more intense than the previous urging secret method.


    "What''s going on?" Shi Feng frowned.


    "When I was with them before, I still had hidden means?" said Shi Feng secretly.


    But think about it carefully. At that time, when the thunder demon tribe heard that their clan leader entered the demon mountain, they came to the demon mountain without looking back.


    Terrans and demons have lived in the Youyuan grassland for so many years. They should understand the strength of both sides.


    At that time, they only had the power of one family and dared to come to the demon god mountain, which is enough to show that they had the power to resist these demons, right?


    These thoughts flashed through his mind. Shi Feng''s body moved and rushed down the mountain.


    Soon, he rushed to the battlefield and looked down.


    He saw that the old man who had stood on the big rhinoceros with himself had become extremely powerful.


    CHIGUO has his upper body, his whole body bulges, and his muscles burst out one by one.


    Has a fierce explosive power!


    Not only him, but also the strong men of the three tribes.


    At this moment, old man Cang, the chief of tiansickle tribe, old ape, and the middle-aged man of black heart tribe are fighting fiercely with the strongest leader of the demon clan.


    The strength of the three people did not lose the wind at all!


    "Damn demons, hand over the head of tiansickle tribe, otherwise, today will be the day when you demons will perish!" the old ape shouted angrily.


    When drinking these words, I saw the old ape, the old Cang, and the middle-aged man of the black heart tribe. Their momentum increased sharply again!


    Looking down from above, Shi Feng suddenly found that there was a very small invisible silk thread floating on the battlefield.


    Floating, floating to the Terrans of the three tribes.


    Once these invisible silk threads fall into the human body, they see the momentum of that person and suddenly rise.


    Soon, Shi Feng saw the source of those silk threads again.


    A mysterious force shrouds the world. If a person dies, it is not just a person. After the death of fierce beasts and Warcraft, those silk threads will float out under the mysterious force.


    Then it was absorbed by the soldiers of the three living tribes.


    In other words, in this battlefield, as long as there are dead creatures, whether enemies or friends, the soldiers of the three living tribes can even improve their strength.


    Shi Feng didn''t notice before. He believes that the position and angle of the station are different from those before.


    "What a strange secret method. Moreover, these three tribes practice this secret method."


    Stone maple is soft and soft.


    As the battle continued, he saw that some demons who had the upper hand were being slowly controlled by the Terran soldiers of the three tribes.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the strongest devil of the demon clan will fall into the disadvantage.


    "Youming little brother, it''s great that you''re all right. Come and help!" at this moment, the old man of the thunder demon tribe saw the stone Maple standing above and immediately shouted at him.


    Shi Feng ignored him. Now these demons are under his control. He really wants to do them, but in a moment.


    These were the descendants of the soldiers under Shaye''s command.


    "Brother Youming!" after hearing the old man''s cry, the girl firefly of the thunder demon tribe also shouted.


    Then he shouted: "brother Youming, it''s great that you''re all right. I''m also worried that you will not survive if you fall into the hands of these demons."


    Now, under that secret law, even the girl has a completely different momentum from before.


    The three tribes, the more fierce the Vietnam War!


    Demon clan, falling wind.


    "Ah!" one was ten feet tall, and the demon who looked like a night fork sent out an extremely sad scream.


    The soldiers of ten tribes, working together, pierced the devil''s body.


    Vitality, rapid loss.


    "Boom!" roared, and the troll fell to the ground.


    It shook the demon mountain again.


    The demon clan is very strong. However, although the three tribes have suffered heavy casualties this time, the number of them still exceeds a lot.


    In order to save the patriarch of their tribe, it seems that this time, the three tribes have spared no effort.


    "In fact, I don''t know what these demons thought at that time." still looking at the battlefield, Shi Feng said secretly again:


    "If at that time, the demon clan would only enter the demon mountain with the thunder demon tribe as long as the clan leader of the thunder demon tribe was taken away!


    And this tribe, just face the thunder demon tribe. "


    Secretly saying these words, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    "Maybe the priest of the demon family, the power of fate, can''t decide that I will only know the thunder demon tribe.


    HMM... I wonder if the priest has foreseen this scene?


    I''m afraid not. "


    "Well, let''s stop." suddenly, Shi Feng said such a sentence to the Terrans and demons in the battlefield below.


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, among the Terrans, they looked at Shi Feng.


    However, the battle continues, and Shi Feng''s words have no effect.


    Even those people in the thunder demon tribe who knew his nether name and knew him well didn''t stop.


    "My name is Youming. Your prophecy of the world is correct. I can take you away from this strange prairie and the world."


    Shi Feng said again.


    "The nether world!"


    "His name is Youming?"


    "Oh, previously, he was captured by Tianyu demon. Vaguely, I did hear the thunder demon tribe shouting the name of the nether world."


    "It is said that a man named Youming will enter the Youyuan grassland. He can take the creatures of the world and leave the Youyuan grassland. Is that Youming really coming?"


    "In fact, I have seen that he is just a body of soul. Can he really take us away?"


    "We, from generation to generation, have worked hard to find a way out of the grassland.


    Return to the legendary real world, he, is it really OK? "


    "He can see that he is not from our world at all!


    And since he can come to the Youyuan grassland, it has been proved that he should also be able to go out. "


    "That''s not necessarily. Our ancestors also came to Youyuan grassland, but according to ancient books, Youyuan grassland only has a way to enter, but there is no way back."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Shi Feng''s words, voices rang out continuously.


    There are surprises and doubts.


    With Shi Feng''s words, the fierce battle had a tendency to stop slowly.


    "All the demons listen to my orders and don''t do it again!" then Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    In the tone, there was endless coldness.


    He gave his orders to these demons.


    As this command sounded, the battle gradually began to subside.


    There is a master-slave contract. The demon clan has to listen to orders.


    The Terran, in order to leave this world, is eager to leave this world.


    "Hmm? Did you hear him just now? He was saying that the demon clan listened to his orders?"


    "Yes, and these ferocious demons seem to have really listened to his orders?"


    "Wasn''t he captured by Tianyu demon before? Was he deliberately captured and subdued these demons?"


    "How is it possible? How can he do it by himself?"


    "Oh, I know, these demons actually want to leave the world like us.


    And what I said just now means, demon clan, listen to my orders, if you want to the world... "


    "Well, it should be so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I can take you out of the world!" Shi Feng said to the three tribes again.


    Tone, extremely serious and affirmative.


    "How did you take us out of this world?" the old ape, the chief of tiansickle tribe, asked Shi Feng.


    "I can open the space channel between this world and other worlds," replied Shi Feng again.


    "You, cultivate the way of space?" a black heart tribe soldier who questioned Shi Feng said:


    "You are just a soul of the four heavenly levels of God, and the golden hammer you held previously has no spatial fluctuation at all. How can you open a spatial channel?"


    "I said I could open it, so you can open it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to leave." Shi Feng answered him directly.


    Believe it or not! Love can''t go!


    "You!" this man seems to have some status among the black heart tribe.


    Shi Feng said so, and his face became gloomy.


    When he wanted to say something more, he saw an old man of the black heart tribe in front of him slowly wave his hand to him and signal him not to say anything more.


    Shi Feng glanced at them and then opened his mouth: "I''m still that sentence. If you want to go with me, you can go with me.


    If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to believe it. I don''t care. "


    "I tiansickle tribe, trust you!" at this time, the chief ape old man of tiansickle Tribe said to Shi Feng.


    "I believe in the black heart tribe, too!" said the middle-aged man of the black heart tribe.


    "You Ming little brother, I''m the thunder demon tribe. I believe you from beginning to end." the eldest old man also said.


    "Yes, brother Youming, we always believe you." firefly added this sentence.


    But after saying this, the firefly said again, "but brother Youming, you told us not to fight with these demons, but they took the patriarch Grandpa."


    All the causes of the war were the chiefs of the three tribes.


    "Yes, that''s right! These bastards have taken our patriarch!"


    "This war, I have to fight! Even if I don''t leave this world, I have to save the patriarch."


    "These damn demons! This time, my father and uncle died in the war. This account can''t be eliminated like this!"


    "Hand over the patriarch! Otherwise, we will flatten the demon god mountain today!"


    "Yes! There is nothing wrong! You must hand over the patriarch, or the matter will not be over!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the three tribes, who had stopped, became angry again and burst into angry drinks at the demons.


    You have the posture of continuing to rush!


    "Hum! If you want to fight, I''m afraid of you?" the tauren, looking at the angry Terran, immediately roared at them.


    "Give it back to the chiefs of the three tribes." and just then, the young voice echoed in the world.


    When Shi Feng said these words, he looked at the evil leader.


    In order to end the war, it is inevitable to return the three patriarchs.


    Otherwise, the Terran soldiers of the three tribes will never give up!


    Shi Feng saw the evil and did not move after hearing his words.


    Then he remembered something, his face moved, and immediately shouted at the evil: "the chiefs of these three tribes have not been killed by you?"

 Chapter 3899

    The chiefs of the three tribes were bewitched by the demons of the demon god mountain.


    However, this sorcery is not performed by evil. In fact, evil did not care about the life and death of the chiefs of the three tribes. Originally, the demon god mountain was for the arrival of the man named Youming.


    Let him take his demons out of the world.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the evil turned slowly and looked at the two black robed priests who were tall and low.


    "Hum!" the short priest uttered a sharp hum.


    Then he saw three black lights shooting out of him.


    The black light fell on the earth in front of him, revealing three very old and weak figures.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    At the sight of these three heads, the soldiers of the three tribes immediately shouted.


    At the same time, he saw figures rushing towards the three patriarchs.


    "These three old men are not dead. This battle should be able to calm down." Shi Feng also looked at the three patriarchal old men and said secretly in his heart.


    Although the three old men looked very weak, they seemed to be drained of their strength.


    But as long as it''s alive, there''s room.


    Otherwise, if the war goes on, although the three tribes will continue to suffer casualties, I''m afraid the demons will be killed.


    "Since the three patriarchs are still alive, the battle is over.


    You three tribes, go back and prepare, and I will take you out of this world.


    Of course, believe me or not, it''s up to you to decide whether to go with me or not. "


    Shi Feng spoke again and said to the three tribes.


    "No! These demons killed my Abba. This revenge must not be over!"


    A strong young man of tiansickle tribe shouted fiercely at Shi Feng and the demons.


    That young and resolute face is full of endless hatred.


    "Yes, my father and grandfather were killed by these demons!"


    "My uncle accidentally walked into the demon mountain three years ago and died in the hands of these demons!"


    "Kill these demons! We must kill these demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they spoke angrily, their eyes were full of crazy killing intention, and then they showed it from them.


    "Hum!"


    "If you want to fight, continue to fight!"


    "Look at this seat. Screw off your heads."


    Hearing the angry cries of the tribal soldiers, the demons were unwilling to show weakness and shouted one after another.


    The violent atmosphere that had calmed down also rushed out of them again.


    See, this battle will continue to begin.


    It is really difficult to put an end to the hatred of killing fathers and relatives.


    Just now, the three old chiefs of the three tribes have also been picked up by their respective tribes.


    "If you do it again, you won''t want to leave the world." looking at the fierce battlefield that is about to start, Shi Feng threatened.


    "Even if I don''t leave this world, I will kill these demons and avenge my people!" a middle-aged man shouted at Shi Feng.


    Seeing his appearance, he didn''t take Shi Feng''s threat in his eyes.


    "That''s it! The Revenge of killing your father is not shared! If you don''t repay it, it''s unfilial!


    I''d rather not leave the world. "


    "The devil must be killed! Everything will wait until these demons are killed."


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the demons! Kill these demons!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, there was a sound of killing.


    It seems that this war can no longer be stopped.


    The soldiers of the tribe were murderous. After a long time, they began to show their weakness.


    "Boom!"


    But just then, a burst of thunderous sound suddenly exploded in this world.


    It shook the world!


    Those demons looked good, and the soldiers of those tribes, their bodies and shapes, were shocked uncontrollably.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng immediately lowered his head and looked at his right hand.


    The sound of the earthquake just now was automatically emitted by the TIANYAO hammer in his hand.


    Shi Feng opened his eyes and said secretly again, "this day, the demon hammer can frighten them?"


    Previously, when Shi Feng used TIANYAO hammer, there was no such thing that could frighten tribal soldiers.


    Just now, after the TIANYAO hammer was automatically sent out, it


    "How to use the deterrent force?" Shi Feng opened his eyes and narrowed slowly.


    However, when he was thinking like this, a mysterious text suddenly appeared in his soul.


    "What is this?"


    The heavenly demon hammer just sounded, which shocked the soldiers of all tribes. At this moment, there are eyes gathering on the stone Maple above again.


    "Holy hammer!"


    "It was the power of the hammer!"


    "Holy hammer!"


    The people of the thunder demon tribe kept shouting.


    For the holy hammer, it seems that people of the thunder demon tribe are familiar with it.


    "What is this holy hammer?" after hearing the voice of the thunder demon tribe, the people of tiansickle tribe and black heart tribe immediately asked.


    "This is the holy thing from the gods!" answered a soldier of the thunder demon tribe.


    "The power just now..."


    "This hammer..."


    "Holy... Hammer, now... The world!" at this moment, the old and weak patriarch of the black heart tribe, supported by his people, changed his face, looked at the golden hammer in Shi Feng''s hand and said.


    "Patriarch, you know this thing, this, what is it?" those people of Lei demon tribe didn''t make it clear at all.


    Therefore, the people next to the black heart patriarch hurriedly asked him again.


    "Long, long ago, our three tribes were originally the same race. At that time, our ancestors did not enter this strange grassland, but followed a powerful God.


    It is said that the God, holding a war soldier, is a holy hammer!


    Although the gods are strong, there are many enemies. With the joint efforts of the enemies, the gods are invincible.


    The gods are merciful. Mindful of the merits of our ancestors, they smashed the space with a holy hammer and sent all their blood into this strange grassland for refuge. "


    The old patriarch said slowly.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!" however, he is too weak now. He said and coughed constantly.


    The old face turned white again.


    "Originally, I thought the holy hammer was just a legend. The gods and gods holding the holy hammer are only worshipped by their thunder demon tribe.


    But I didn''t expect that the holy hammer really existed! "The old patriarch of the black heart tribe also began to explain to their people.


    The stone maple in the mountain above the crowd grinned coldly.


    Then he saw him speak again and said, "this war is over!


    If anyone has any more disputes, I will never spare them! "


    Shi Feng, once again began to threaten.


    At this moment, he is full of confidence!


    "Hum! How can it be done..." a middle-aged strong man of the black heart tribe immediately retorted to Shi Feng.


    However, when he said the word "knot", the following words had not had time to say, "boom!"


    Then he heard another burst of roaring sound.


    The soldiers of the three tribes present were shocked again with the sound of the violent shock.


    "Ah!" and the middle-aged man who had just refuted raised himself to the sky and screamed with extreme pain.


    Like a fierce beast with crazy hair, his face is extremely ferocious and painful.


    The whole body trembled madly.


    "Ali!"


    "Ali!"


    "Ali!"


    Then, in the black heart tribe, people shouted.


    One by one raised his head and looked angrily at Shi Feng.


    "This man should stand out for these demons!" said a soldier of the black heart tribe.


    "Really hateful!"


    "With this hammer, I can help those demons! This man is in vain as a human race."


    One vicious voice after another sounded.


    Shi Feng looked down and said, "I said, this war is over. If anyone doesn''t listen, it''s the end!"


    This voice, like an order, could not be refused again.


    "Damn it!"


    "That''s how he covered up the demons!"


    "So many of our people have died. Let''s strengthen our strength. Now, we''re all dead in vain!"


    "Ah! I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    "Kill the devil. As a human race, he should be duty bound! But he..."


    "Yes! As long as the war continues, these demons will be killed by us!


    But he... Ah... I''m not happy! I hate it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the resentful people, in fact, Shi Feng also understands their mood at the moment.


    So even if they roared there, Shi Feng didn''t use the demon hammer to shock them.


    "Brother Youming, why are you doing this?" even the girl firefly of the thunder demon tribe looked at him puzzled.


    That pure and lovely little face now looks full of grievances.


    "What! He is the nether world!"


    "He is the nether world!"


    "So, he is the nether world!"


    These three voices came out of the mouths of the three chiefs of the three tribes.


    "Since he is the nether world, he is our future master," said the old patriarch of the black heart tribe.


    "From now on, we tiansickle tribe will listen to his orders and shall not disobey them." the old patriarch of tiansickle tribe also said.


    "But..." beside him, a clansman refused.


    Tiansickle tribe forcibly interrupted what he wanted to continue, "no, but this is Zuxun!"


    Speaking of this sentence, his tone was full of determination.


    "In the future, our Lei demon tribe will respect him," said the old patriarch of Lei demon tribe.


    With these words, he drank in a deep voice: "all the people of the thunder demon tribe listen to the order, kneel down and kowtow to the new Lord!"


    Hearing this old words, all the people of the thunder demon tribe, including the wronged girl Yinghuo and the weak old clan leader, knelt down one after another.


    "So is our tiansickle tribe!"


    "All of the black heart tribe, kneel!"


    At the same time, the two old clan chiefs of heixin tribe and tiansickle tribe also issued this order at the same time.


    Although, there are still many people unwilling, there are still many people who refuse.


    However, that was the order of the patriarch and that was the ancestral training.


    Black heart tribe and tiansickle tribe, one by one, also knelt towards the figure on the mountain.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that it suddenly became such a scene.


    God demon hammer!


    Then he bowed his head and looked at the TIANYAO hammer in his hand.


    It was Shaye''s work for those people of the demon family to conclude a master servant contract with themselves.


    And these people can be intimidated by the heavenly demon hammer, that is, the heavenly demon "blocks it"?


    Those two guys, even so, let themselves accept these people?


    And it was arranged many years ago.


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being manipulated and arranged by others.


    And it''s a little uncomfortable.


    The emergencies of the three tribes naturally fell into the eyes of the demons.


    Originally thought that we would continue to fight.


    But suddenly, it evolved like this.


    The demons looked at me one by one. I looked at you. I didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Then they looked at their former leader.


    "Don''t move any more!" evil whispered to them.


    After hearing the evil voice, the violent breath was put away.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the kneeling figures again. Shi Feng said:


    "Go back to your tribe and get ready. Leave the world with me."


    "Yes!" said the crowd below.


    "That''s right." Shi Feng said, "although I intervene this time, I will let you and them end in the future.


    I won''t care who lives and who dies.


    But not now. "


    "Obey the master''s arrangement!" the old patriarch of the black heart tribe replied.


    Then the others replied, "follow the master''s arrangement."


    "Well." Shi Feng nodded slowly to them, "well, get up and go back.


    I''ll give you three days. In these three days, I''ll be in demon mountain. After three days, I''ll take you away. "


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of Shura world has come to an end.


    In the dark continent, Shi Feng and his party are still on their way to the dark city.


    On the way, Yuansheng also contacted the major rebel forces in the dark continent in the name of emperor Jiuyou of Tianheng continent.


    It has also been responded by the major rebel forces one after another, ready to assemble the dark city.


    A storm seems to be coming in the dark continent.


    However, I don''t know where the news came from, "Heiya, one of the Four Saints killed in heixue City, is not someone else, but the Jiuyou emperor of Tianheng mainland!"


    "Ah! What did emperor Jiuyou of Tianheng land do? The darkness is dead, and only emperor Jiuyou can decide?"


    "There''s nothing wrong! And it''s not just black teeth. It''s rumored that the three ancestors of Qianyue family and Zhongqiang were killed, but also the work of the Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Also, in the dragon blood forest, many martial artists met the soul of the real dragon and lived, also because the Jiuyou emperor was just present and killed the soul of the real dragon with his powerful strength!"


    "These... These great events that have been spreading in our dark continent recently are all done by the emperor Jiuyou?


    The emperor Jiuyou...... "


    "When Emperor Jiuyou entered our dark continent, he even killed black teeth, one of the four saints. Is this really going to war with our dark lord?


    He really wants to rule our dark continent? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3900

    Now, it can be said that the whole dark continent, in the name of Jiuyou emperor, has been boiling.


    The stone Maple people shuttling between the dark continents naturally heard those rumors.


    However, the massacre of black teeth in heixue City, the suppression of the soul of the real dragon by the dragon blood forest and the killing of the Qianyue family were all disguised and did not reveal their true identity.


    These, unless these people around you, should be unknown.


    You Chen and Mu Liang can''t spread these things. They have absolute trust in them.


    And Yuansheng and the girl of Qianyue family, if they spread it, it should be them.


    Thinking of these in his mind, gradually, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Yuansheng walking beside him.


    Feeling Shi Feng''s eyes, yuan Shengxuan opened his mouth and said, "Lord, I know what you''re thinking.


    Now, I have sincerely submitted to you. Your great kindness is unforgettable in my life. It is absolutely impossible for me to leak the news.


    I Yuansheng would like to swear to God that if I did it, I would be struck by thunder and lightning and never be reborn. "


    With that, Yuansheng took a poison oath directly.


    In fact, if Yuansheng did this, it would not do him any good.


    Gradually, Shi Feng turned his head back. Although he didn''t look at the girl su''er of Qianyue''s house, su''er still made a sound and assured him:


    "Master, su''er has never had a second heart since he followed you.


    I have been a slave and maid in Qianyue family since I was a child. I am not familiar with other people except Qianyue family.


    Now, Qianyue family has already


    Therefore, master, you have to believe that su''er has never betrayed you.


    Su''er also wishes to swear that if su''er does this, su''er will suffer from the pain of punishment and fire forever. He can''t survive or die. "


    This crisp son is also full of seriousness and firmness.


    "The Lord of darkness is the Lord who rules the whole dark continent. Naturally, there are many capable people and strange people under him!


    Moreover, this series of events happened after he came to the dark continent. If the black snow city incident speculated on his journey and time, it is naturally consistent. "


    These thoughts flashed through my mind.


    However, although the people around him swore to themselves, Shi Feng still had a heart.


    The heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent.


    They, unlike Youchen and Muliang, have reached the point of completely reassuring themselves.


    "Master, su''er is really..."


    The woman su''er, seeing that Shi Feng didn''t turn his head to look at him at all, immediately made a sound to him again.


    However, before she finished, Shi Feng waved her hand and motioned that she didn''t have to say any more.


    She had been a slave and maid in Qianyue''s house for many years. Her eyesight was good. Seeing Shi Feng''s action, she immediately shut her mouth.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid it will annoy this one.


    "I really didn''t spread it. Anyway, I have a clear conscience.


    However, if it goes on like this, I really want to follow them to the dark city to send them to die. I''d better leave here as soon as possible. "


    In su''er''s mind, he kept thinking about these.


    "Now here, it should take about a month to reach the dark city.


    When I first arrived in the dark continent that day, I asked the black armor general guarding the dark continent and Tianheng frontier how long it would take to reach the dark city.


    At that time, he replied to me that it would only take ten days. Compared with the truth, it was really biased and a little outrageous.


    I really don''t know. If I had been taken by the black armor general at that time, where would he take me?


    And what have they arranged for me? "


    After this, Shi Feng can be sure that the Dark Lord had no good intentions from the beginning.


    "Well, almost!" Shi Feng, who was walking, suddenly moved his face and said such a word.


    Even the steps of walking were suddenly interrupted at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" feeling the abnormality of Shi Feng, you Chen suddenly asked him.


    "The soul power of the soul of the real dragon has been swallowed up by my soul!" Shi Feng replied to you Chen.


    The soul power of the soul of the real dragon. The soul body of Shi Feng has just been swallowed up, and it is fairly smooth.


    The soul is growing.


    However, the more in the end, the more difficult it is to swallow it.


    The soul power of the dragon, which was clearly destroyed by himself, began to form a spirit again, and even began to resist himself.


    Until this effort for more than a month, until now, Shi Feng swallowed up all the soul power of the real dragon soul.


    However, although some hard work and time have been paid, the harvest is also great. Everything is worth it.


    "Oh." hearing what Shi Feng said, you Chen put down his heart and nodded slowly.


    Soon, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a white light shone in front of Shi Feng.


    And the shining white light directly flashed to the stone maple.


    It looks like the stone maple is completely integrated with the white light!


    The soul that swallowed the soul of the real dragon returned separately and instantly integrated with its own soul.


    Then, Shi Feng felt that the power of his soul soared, like a sense of rushing straight into the sky.


    It''s like that my whole person suddenly becomes extremely tall. I stand on the ground with my head on the sky and feet, overlooking all the people in the world.


    Although his body doesn''t seem to have changed at the moment, he just has such a mysterious feeling.


    Climb, climb, climb again!


    It has been growing endlessly. Even the sky will be pierced by its own flesh.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng suddenly felt that there was a gray force on his head, which pressed himself and made him bigger!


    This is the soul bottleneck!


    Although it is said that the power of martial arts and Taoism and the power of soul have something in common.


    And Shi Feng, originally for the way of soul, has an extraordinary ability to understand.


    Over the years, I have seen the powerful power of martial arts, which is also a lot.


    A month ago, he fought with the pure soul dragon, the soul of the real dragon, and then swallowed up the power of his dragon soul, and then began to fight again.


    Shi Feng''s understanding of the way of soul is getting deeper and deeper.


    In addition, the secret method of Youtian emperor, the art of holding souls in Youtian, which was obtained in the Shura world not long ago!


    Let Shi Feng open a new door in the way of soul. This technique of arresting the soul in the quiet sky really benefits him a lot!


    Some limited soul thoughts have been broken.


    However, just now, the soul split and the life soul merged, and the breakthrough was too fast. In fact, just now, the soul power of Shi Feng has directly stepped into the seventh heaven from the fourth heaven of God.


    Reached the peak of the seventh heaven!


    After this peak, breaking through the eightfold sky, there has been a barrier and a bottleneck.


    If you don''t break it, you can only be in the seventh heaven!


    "Spirit is my spirit, spirit is my body, spirit is my body!"


    "I''m in a trance, and I''m missing..."


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then, there was a sense of incomparable mystery all over the body. Then, I felt my whole person and suddenly pulled up!


    The gray power of suppression, Dun''s high body suddenly burst!


    Until now, the soul power of Shi Feng has really reached the realm of the eighth heaven!


    However, the body hasn''t stopped yet. It''s still rising, rising, rising again.


    However, Shi Feng has felt it, almost!


    Although the soul power of the real dragon is pure and majestic, it''s good to break through from the God''s four heavy days to the God''s eight heavy days!


    Suddenly, the feeling of climbing disappeared!


    The soul power absorbed from the soul body has been completely swallowed by the life soul of Shi Feng!


    At this moment, even Muliang, Youchen and Yuansheng feel that the whole person''s breath of Shi Feng at this moment is different from that before.


    Slowly, Shi Feng''s consciousness gradually returned.


    "Did you feel it just now? There is a very mysterious power over there?"


    "I feel it, like... Like the power of the soul! A strong power of the soul must be a strong person who practices the way of the soul."


    "This is the most terrible soul power I''ve ever seen in my life. I''m afraid it''s one of the top martial arts refiners who has come to our black life city!"


    "Go and have a look, go and ask!


    Even if it is the waste that the adult has broken, I''m afraid it will be a big baby! "


    ¡­¡­


    The avenue where Shi Feng lived was a little deserted. Suddenly, people who didn''t know where they suddenly came out immediately stirred up.


    Although, just now, the power of the soul increased, there was not much noise.


    But the power of the soul is too fast and powerful.


    If you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile at all.


    "Lord, what should I do?" Yuan Sheng asked Shi Feng for instructions from the people gathered here in all directions.


    "You see what you do." Shi Feng said to him.


    It''s very likely to be handled by Yuansheng. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    "All right." Yuansheng answered.


    In fact, Yuansheng wants to kill these people coming this way. With the cultivation of his five heavenly gods, he can directly break out of the siege.


    However, there is no need at all. It is easy to expose their whereabouts.


    Moreover, Yuansheng now believes that the one around him is really likely to become the Lord of the new dark continent in the future.


    Therefore, we should not indiscriminately kill innocent people and the people.


    "Hmm..." the thought flashed in Yuansheng''s mind.


    Listen to the noise and annoy him.


    Looking at those people getting closer and closer, Yuansheng suddenly moved his face and said, "yes!"


    "Don''t be rude!" then he listened to Yuansheng''s cold voice and shouted angrily at the crowded crowd.


    The momentum was crazy, and the spin was about to frighten these people directly.


    The originally flowing crowd immediately stood still.


    "Sir, we have no malice. Please don''t get angry." someone immediately shouted respectfully to Shi Feng and Yuan Sheng.


    "Yes, sir, we have no malice!" someone said immediately.


    "It''s not easy to practice. I just want to ask your adult for some advice."


    "Sir, you must be one of the great masters of martial arts.


    I''m also obsessed with the way of cultivation. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll be your boy.


    I will try my best to do something for you. "


    The man who said this was a hateful, rough and crazy man. He dared to say that he was a boy!


    I don''t know where it came from.


    "Elder, would you please accept me as an apprentice?"


    "Elder, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    "Elder, I have been judged as an excellent genius since I was a child, but I have been short of opportunities.


    Elder, if you don''t believe me, you can try. The next bone will definitely satisfy you, elder! "


    "Elder, I''ll kowtow to you now. Master is up. Please accept my disciples..."


    ¡­¡­


    Among the people who came here, the purpose of worshipping Shi Feng was the most.


    All eyes focused on Shi Feng.


    In fact, the most important reason for this is that today''s Shi Feng is dressed up by Yuansheng as a kind-hearted old man in white.


    At first glance, it is like an expert in Taoism, which inevitably makes people think that they have met Xianyuan.


    Soon, Shi Feng realized it himself.


    His eyes slowly cooled down and stared at Yuansheng.


    Yuansheng shivered in a moment, feeling as cold as falling into an ice cellar.


    At this moment, he already understood why that one showed such coldness.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "Lord, your subordinates will handle it properly! Don''t worry, it won''t take you much time."


    When hearing Yuansheng''s voice, Shi Feng''s coldness gradually dispersed.


    "Sir, can you tell me your name?" an old man asked Shi Feng with a very pious look.


    "Bold, is your name worthy of knowing?


    My Lord has something important to do. Now get back quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    When Yuansheng''s words sounded, dun had a crazy and terrible momentum, which rushed up from him.


    It seems to form a terrible tornado.


    Yuansheng thinks it''s just right that he broke out at home.


    One by one, his face suddenly changed.


    There are many people who can''t help falling back.


    "Even the people around him are so powerful, not to mention his strength!


    I''m sure there can be no mistake!


    He is a merciful immortal! "


    "Merciful immortal! Merciful immortal whose martial arts have reached the peak?"


    "Yes, yes, it should be. There should be no mistake.


    He should be the merciful fairy. "


    "It is said that the compassionate immortal is kind-hearted and compassionate. Although the man around him looks angry, please rest assured. If there is a compassionate immortal, he will never hurt us."


    "Well, merciful immortal, according to legend, even mole ants and mosquitoes can''t bear to hurt, let alone us."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the person who had just stepped back walked forward and came back, even closer.


    The words of those people naturally came into the ears of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he killed countless people in his life. He couldn''t count them. I don''t know how many people think he is a murderous and murderous monster.


    Now, he is recognized as an immortal who doesn''t kill mosquitoes and ants.

 Chapter 3901

    Looking at the people who came towards him, Shi Feng frowned, deeper and deeper.


    The seemingly compassionate face gradually showed impatience.


    "If anyone steps in front of him, kill him directly." then, Shi Feng gave this order to Yuansheng.


    "Yes!" Yuan Sheng answered directly after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he saw the momentum and rolled away.


    The short dialogue between Shi Feng and Yuansheng suddenly fell into the ears of everyone on the avenue.


    Feeling the source''s vitality, they stopped one by one and were forced to retreat again.


    "Merciful... Merciful immortal, how dare you say this directly?"


    "This... This... This compassionate immortal, this is clearly a compassionate immortal. How is it different from the legend?"


    "Isn''t he a merciful fairy?"


    "But this... How could this be possible? We had clearly sensed the power of the soul before.


    The immortal''s demeanor and strong soul power are the merciful immortals. "


    "Yes, who else can there be except the merciful immortal, but this..."


    "Could it be that all these things are beautified? In fact, the merciful immortal is not as merciful as the legend."


    "Ah! All that is just what we heard and imagined.


    People are separated from each other. How can we know what a person really is and what kind of person he really is? "


    ¡­¡­


    With Shi Feng''s order and Yuansheng''s momentum, no one came closer to that side.


    At this time, Shi Feng also began to step slowly and continue to walk on this avenue.


    Yuansheng, Youchen, Muliang and su''er followed.


    In front of the avenue, I saw these five people coming. Under the authority of Yuansheng, a humanoid channel was formed in an instant.


    All the way, it has been unobstructed.


    On the avenue, one by one, began to watch the one leave and walk away.


    Slowly, slowly, reached the end of the avenue and disappeared into people''s sight.


    "Hey, I thought that meeting a compassionate immortal was like meeting a great opportunity. With his compassionate heart, he could give me some advice in the martial arts."


    "I think so, too. Just now, I really want to worship the merciful immortal as a teacher.


    But I didn''t expect... "


    "Come on, mercy fairy, it''s not what we think of as mercy fairy at all.


    Everything is just our own love. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Give me another image next time. This image does look a little high-profile." Yuansheng walked to Shi Feng and Shi Feng said to him.


    The appearance of this fairy spirit is really too windy and conspicuous.


    "Er... My subordinates know." Yuansheng replied respectfully.


    "Sir, please wait a minute!" suddenly, the people of Shifeng heard a cry from behind them.


    "Huh?"


    Someone called them, and the object of that person''s cry should be Shi Feng.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng stopped and turned to look at the past.


    Behind him was a young man in white, with an inch of head, but his whole body showed a floating breath.


    It''s like a real non cannibal fireworks.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Sheng asked the man.


    "Your Excellency pretends to be someone else and swindles. I just can''t see it." the man said.


    "If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. We don''t need you to see it." Yuansheng replied impatiently.


    "Oh." and when he heard Yuansheng''s words, he saw the man suddenly grin and ha ran smile.


    He said: "it''s so righteous to pretend to be someone else. It''s naturally impossible for me to ask Shi Feng to tell his true identity.


    "Let him go, or you will never have to leave the city!" Shi Feng''s voice gradually cooled down and said to the young man in white.


    As if, I gave him an order that could not be refused.


    "In that case..." the young man in White said these four words.


    He saw his hand grasping Yuansheng''s face suddenly move.


    "Ah!" a terrible roar burst out in an instant.


    However, this time, it was not Yuansheng who was caught, but the young man in white.


    His handsome face was covered with a color of great fear, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Although Yuansheng is not his opponent, it''s just a thought to deal with him.


    "Get out!" Yuan Sheng saw that he had felt the strength of the hand holding him disappear. His body moved and kicked wildly in the heart of the young man in white.


    The whole white figure was immediately kicked off by Yuansheng.


    With a bang, it fell heavily to the ground.


    "Lord, how to deal with it?" Yuansheng didn''t pursue this, but turned his head and asked Shi Feng for advice.


    "He just wanted to take your life directly, so you decide what to do." Shi Feng replied to Yuansheng.


    "OK, my subordinates understand." Yuansheng nodded, then turned his head and stared at the young man in white.


    This man just wanted his life, so he is no longer qualified to live in this world.


    His body rushed forward, and Yuansheng flew forward, and the black sharp blade appeared on his right hand, shining with a dark luster.


    In a flash, Yuansheng flew over the young man in white, and the dark blade in his hand immediately stabbed him in the head.


    "Life is precious. Don''t try to deprive any creature of life.


    When is the time for retribution? There is no hatred in this world. Stop it. "


    Suddenly, all the people in Shifeng heard an old ethereal voice.


    "Bang!" Yuan Sheng''s violent stab hit the young man in white on his forehead and heart.


    However, it was like stabbing on a hard shield. It was so violent that Yuansheng''s hands hurt.


    "Master!" the young man in white below immediately looked up to the sky and shouted.


    "What man!" Yuansheng looked up like a crazy lion and followed the old voice.


    On both sides of their Avenue are ancient buildings.


    At the moment, on an ancient building, a figure in white is proudly standing.


    It was an old man in white, with a benevolent face and earthly temperament. It didn''t belong to this world, like an old fairy who came to earth.


    The whole person seemed a little ethereal.


    The old man and temperament are comparable to the stone Maple at this moment, and even more dusty and immortal than the stone maple.


    "Mercy fairy? Are you the shit mercy fairy?" yuan shengdun shouted at the white old figure.


    The old man''s temperament, coupled with the young man in white, came out because he thought the LORD was pretending to be a merciful immortal.


    Therefore, the identity of the old man is already obvious.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you spit such filthy words at my master!"


    Hearing Yuansheng''s scolding, the young man in white immediately shouted angrily at him.


    It seemed to touch his scales.


    "Jie''er, I have told you many times that no matter what happens, you should not see it or hear it.


    In this way, your heart can enter Changqing and Changjing.


    Why don''t you take the words of being a teacher to heart. "


    The old man in white on the roof of the ancient building spoke slowly again and said to the young man in white still lying on the ground below.


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction," he replied respectfully with an angry look on his face because of the merciful old man''s words.


    At this time, his lying body also began to stand up slowly.


    Although Yuansheng was suspended above him, it was clear that it was impossible to kill him with his own power if the old man appeared.


    Then, the merciful immortal on the top of the ancient building slowly floated up, and then slowly fell down towards the avenue below.


    "Isn''t that the real compassionate immortal?"


    "It should be! It should be! Didn''t you hear that just now, the man yelled: you are the shit merciful immortal?"


    "Oh, yes, I yelled. In that case, it seems that the matter is very clear."


    "That is to say, the old man who spits out the words of killing and cutting is not a compassionate immortal?"


    "Yes, the situation is already obvious."


    People from the previous side, and now some people slowly came here and saw the scene in front of them.


    Gradually, these people''s faces also showed a sudden surprise.


    "I said, the merciful immortal has always been merciful. Even the life of the mole ants is extremely pity. How can he say such words of killing and cutting."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. That guy pretended to be a merciful immortal to deceive us. It''s really a bad intention."


    "Yes! He was trying to tarnish the reputation of the merciful immortal!


    Just now, many of us thought he was the merciful fairy. "


    "Now, the truth has come out! But those people are really hateful to do such tricks."


    "Well, it''s lucky that we met the real compassionate immortal. Otherwise, the misunderstanding will be really big."


    "Since he pretended to be a compassionate immortal, the compassionate immortal should teach him a good lesson next?"


    "Ah! It''s hard to say, merciful immortal. He has always been merciful.


    Maybe... Maybe you won''t pursue it? "


    "This... Sometimes, I really don''t want to. Merciful immortal, be merciful."


    ¡­¡­


    The figure of the merciful immortal slowly fell in front of Shi Feng.


    In this way, he stood opposite Shi Feng.


    "Indeed, I have a bit of bearing." the merciful immortal looked up and down at Shi Feng and suddenly said.


    "Then what?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Sir, if you do something, you do it.


    If it is true, it is true. If it is false, it is false.


    Well, confess your true identity to the whole city and tell them that you are not an old man. What you have done will not be investigated by the old man, how about it? "


    The compassionate immortal said again that he was extremely calm and peaceful.


    "Sure enough! Sure enough!"


    "Hey, merciful immortal, it''s really merciful. It''s not investigated."


    "I told you, you don''t believe it."


    "Merciful immortal, there are really few people in the world who can compare such magnanimity!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3902

    When the people talked about the magnanimity of the merciful immortal, "Oh!"


    However, Shi Feng gave a roaring laugh.


    It''s like hearing a joke.


    This old man is really very funny.


    "I have a serious conversation with you. What do you think is ridiculous about my words?" the compassionate immortal said to Shi Feng again and asked him.


    The compassionate face gradually became serious.


    "I laugh at your stupidity, ignorance and self righteousness. I say that if I pretend to be you, I don''t deserve you at all," said Shi Feng.


    In terms of reputation, the name of Jiuyou Emperor today is well-known in the whole dark continent.


    When it comes to strength, Shi Feng doesn''t pay attention to the compassionate immortal at all.


    "He! How dare he speak to the merciful fairy like this."


    "Yes, the merciful immortal planned to let him go.


    Is he itching to death? "


    "Even if the merciful immortal has a good temper, he will be angry now?"


    "He pretended to be a compassionate immortal. If he had been replaced by other strong men, I''m afraid he would have been killed long ago.


    The reason why he dared to be so arrogant in front of the compassionate immortal, I''m afraid, is that the compassionate immortal is merciful. "


    "Well, such people are really hateful."


    "I hope the merciful immortal will stop being merciful to him.


    It''s good to be bullied. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he saw the compassionate immortal''s compassionate face and his eyebrows slowly twisted up.


    It seems that hearing Shi Feng''s so "disrespectful" words, the legendary old man famous for his mercy is also a little angry.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to investigate this matter again. However, I think if you don''t teach you a good lesson, I''m afraid you will do something unclean in the name of me."


    When the compassionate immortal finished saying this, Shi Feng suddenly felt that a strong force of soul rushed directly towards him.


    "God''s nine heaven level soul power!" Shi Feng opened his eyes when he felt the soul power.


    This soul power is much stronger than your own soul power!


    Soon, Shi Feng''s mind moved, and the nine Youzhen soul seal immediately shook out, welcoming the soul power of the compassionate immortal.


    Two soul forces collided in an instant.


    I didn''t see what happened just now, but the space between Shi Feng and the compassionate old man surged up like rolling waves.


    "Er!" a hard cry immediately rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he saw his figure and kept going backwards.


    "Emperor!"


    "Master!"


    Youchen and su''er were surprised.


    The two soul forces collided, and it was obvious that Shi Feng fell down.


    After all, the soul cultivation of the other party has reached the Heavenly God, jiuchongtian!


    In the rolling space ahead, the soul power of Shi Feng only blocked each other for a moment, and then completely burst.


    "It seems that we have to use heilian''s body to deal with this old thing." Shi Feng, who was retreating suddenly, had this idea in his mind.


    However, just at the moment of his thought, he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way! The art of arresting souls in the quiet sky!"


    Shi fengdun whispered in his heart.


    The art of seizing the soul of Youtian emperor is obtained by the soul of Shi Feng in the Shura world.


    However, it is the body of one''s own soul. The soul is interlinked. The secret method of holding the soul in the quiet sky has already appeared in my mind.


    During this time, Shi Feng had an understanding of it.


    It''s difficult to practice the art of arresting souls in Youtian. After all, it''s a secret law left by Emperor Youtian.


    Up to now, Shi Feng only controls some fur.


    However, it is these fur that Shi Feng feels that it should be possible to deal with the old man in front of him with his current soul power!


    Moreover, no matter what secret method, practice in actual combat is the best practice.


    Dao Dao thought flashed wildly in his mind. Then Shi Feng''s right hand explored forward.


    An extremely strange and gloomy soul power was generated in his palm.


    At this time, the powerful and terrible soul power of the compassionate immortal has rushed.


    The right palm of Shi Feng has collided with it.


    "Er!" a laborious cry of pain came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    He saw his body, a slight shock.


    However, under the technique of seizing the soul in Youtian, the powerful power of the soul was still forcibly countered by him.


    Just looking at the situation of Shi Feng, some are not very good.


    On the other hand, the old face of the compassionate fairy suddenly changed.


    He felt that the power of his soul was touching an extremely fierce magnetic field, just like a magnet, to suck his soul into the past.


    Soul power is being swallowed up and disappeared bit by bit.


    "There is such a strange art of soul in the world!" the merciful immortal immediately exclaimed.


    He felt that if he didn''t take back his soul power, I''m afraid he would continue to be swallowed up until he was swallowed up.


    Immediately, the thought moved, and he immediately took back all the power of the soul rushing to Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng and the figure of the compassionate old man were shocked at the same time.


    "Hoo!" Shi Feng breathed a long sigh of relief, and the whole person was relieved.


    However, after this soul battle, he became more aware of the subtlety of the soul arrest technique in the quiet sky.


    Although it''s hard, but if it continues, that one who has the power of the nine heavenly souls will be nothing!


    Moreover, this is just a little fur of Shi Feng''s control of the soul arrest technique of Youtian.


    If he completely controls the soul arrest technique of Youtian, Shi Feng can directly arrest his soul even if there is a strong soul at the level of God King jiuchongtian in front of him.


    "Mercy... The body of the merciful immortal just now is shaking."


    "Yes! Just now, what happened?"


    "The two of them were fighting with the power of their souls just now! However, the merciful immortal also..."


    "Just now, they trembled together. It should be a tie! This man, unexpectedly..."


    "In other words, this person''s soul power is the same level of existence as the compassionate immortal?


    God, he''s so strong? "


    "But... If he is so strong, why should he pretend to be a merciful immortal?"


    "I don''t know! Who knows what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of Taoist discussions continued to ring out from people''s mouths.


    "Hand over your soul skill, I can save you from death!" at this time, this old voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    This sound was even issued by the compassionate immortal who became compassionate by the world.


    For the sake of his compassionate image, he didn''t speak directly, but did it secretly.


    Shi Feng could clearly hear the killing intention in this sound transmission.


    The merciful immortal, at this moment, has moved his heart to kill himself.


    "Ah." Shi Feng laughed again. He said:


    "Why, can''t you hide your false compassion? With your words, I''ll send you to the West!"


    "Presumptuous!" the merciful immortal shouted again, echoing in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then he saw the merciful immortal flash and disappear in place.


    Shi Feng quickly raised his head.


    He saw that the compassionate immortal appeared in the sky, holding a dust brush and stepping on seven auspicious clouds, overlooking all sentient beings. He really looked like an immortal.


    Then he saw the dust in his hand waving next.


    Shi Feng instantly felt a groundbreaking power roaring down.


    "Well, it''s over." Shi Feng said, his heart moving, and Black Lotus appeared above his head.


    A huge dark body suddenly rose up.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" three extremely violent roars roared at this moment.


    The sky swings and the earth swings, and the power is infinite!


    The whole city fell into shock. On the main roads, their bodies shook wildly.


    The body with three heads and six arms appeared, and the big hand holding the dark magic halberd moved violently and hit up.


    "Boom!" the sky burst into a violent explosion.


    The power launched by the merciful fairy to brush the dust disappeared immediately.


    Although this body with three heads and six arms was injured in the dragon scale river that day.


    But after more than a month, it has already recovered.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng even felt more powerful than before.


    "This... This black giant..."


    "The body of three heads and six arms! Ah! Ah! Mo...... could it be..."


    "Ah! This... This... In recent rumors..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sight of Shi Feng''s body with three heads and six arms immediately shocked those who saw it.


    "It is said that in the first World War of heixue City, that one, with three heads and six arms, actually killed the Holocaust!


    The Four Saints black teeth and the strong men of black snow city died under this power! "


    "The dragon blood forest fought with the soul of the real dragon. It is said that that one also has a black body with three heads and six arms!"


    "That is... That is to say..."


    "Emperor Jiuyou! He is emperor Jiuyou!"


    "What? Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Is it the emperor Jiuyou who pretends to be a merciful immortal?"


    "Ah?"


    The crowds began to boil, and the voices of surprise continued.


    Vaguely, someone recalled that sentence: if I pretend to be you, you are an old man. You don''t deserve it at all!


    If it is the rumored emperor Jiuyou, now in the dark continent, he is indeed qualified to say this to the compassionate immortal.


    "Who the hell are you?" the moment when he started his power was broken. At this moment, the merciful immortal could no longer calm down.


    That huge black body made him feel the endless danger.


    This is a force that transcends itself.


    "You don''t deserve to know." and Shi Feng only replied to the merciful immortal in the sky.


    Then, he saw the black halberd in the body of heilian, moving wildly again and roaring at the merciful immortal.


    "Master, he is the emperor Jiuyou! He is the emperor Jiuyou!"


    In the avenue, the young man in white immediately shouted at the merciful immortal above.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!" when reading these four words, the old face of the merciful immortal became more surprised.


    It''s not just these four words. The most important thing is that the magic halberd that destroys its own power is approaching fiercely towards itself.


    Even if fellow practitioners of Lingwu reached the level of the Ninth Heaven of the God King, the compassionate immortal trembled both physically and mentally.


    Then he saw the colorful auspicious clouds under his feet move violently and fly away with the merciful immortal.


    "The merciful immortal is at large?"


    "Too strong! This power is really terrible!"


    "Emperor Jiuyou, who would have thought that this old man was the emperor Jiuyou, who now destabilizes the whole continent!"


    "Yes, we didn''t think of it at all. We thought it was just a fake, but it turned out..."


    ¡­¡­


    The compassionate immortal flies back, and the body with three heads and six arms and the magic halberd in his hand chase after him. The speed is no slower than that of the compassionate immortal who steps on colorful auspicious clouds.


    Approaching!


    Just then, the dark magic halberd smashed down at the immortal body!


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunderous noise made the whole sky collapse.


    "Ah!" the loud noise was accompanied by an old and sad scream.


    In full view of the public, people saw that the merciful immortal, who was the top power, was smashed to pieces directly by the magic halberd!


    Flesh and blood, broken limbs and broken arms fly around.


    The scene was extremely tragic and bloody.


    "Merciful... Merciful immortal..."


    "Compassionate immortal..."


    "This... This... Merciful immortal, so... Dead?"


    "It''s... It''s like a dream! Merciful immortal, what a powerful existence that is..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shifu! Ah! Shifu!" the young man in white on the avenue saw the death of Shifu and roared with great grief at the sky.


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    It can be said that it also started by itself.


    When I first saw the man posing as a master, I wanted to stand out for the master.


    At that time, the master stopped himself and let it go like that.


    The world will always know how human they are.


    But he didn''t listen and had to trouble those people.


    As a result, the master appeared, and then the master


    "Master, master, it was the disciple who hurt you, and it was the disciple who hurt you!"


    The young man in white with excessive grief knelt down towards the sky and cried in his mouth.


    At this point, the merciful immortal was killed, and there was no joy or compassion on the stone Maple face.


    The old man, he killed himself.


    If he hadn''t whispered to himself and threatened to hand over his soul, Shi Feng might let him live.


    It can be said that his own greed killed him.


    The nine netherworld skill began to work, and the death power of a God with nine strong heaven was swallowed up by him in an instant.


    In the sky, a stream of bright red blood also began to rush down towards him.


    But now, Shi Feng is still concerned about the power of the soul swallowed up.


    The blow launched by controlling the body of three heads and six arms directly broke the soul power of the compassionate immortal. Therefore, the soul power, without his thoughts, is just a quintessence of soul power.


    It can be said that the soul power of the Ninth Heaven level of a generation of gods is really very rare!


    The bright red blood poured into the flesh of Shi Feng, and the essence of the soul was instantly swallowed up by Shi Feng''s spirit.


    Killing this merciful immortal can be regarded as a great harvest.


    "Lord, what about this man? What should I do?" at this time, Yuansheng''s voice rang out, pointing to the young man in white kneeling on the ground, Chong Shifeng said.

 Chapter 3903

    Young man in white, disciple of the compassionate old man.


    Now, the compassionate old man is dead and has no backer. His life is naturally handled by Shi Feng and them.


    Shi Feng''s thought moved, and a powerful soul force attacked the young man in white.


    "Er!" he saw the white figure tremble and cry of pain.


    "My strength!" when the reaction came, the young man in white had felt that his whole body strength had been sealed and could not operate at all.


    Shi Feng said to Yuansheng, "previously, he angered you, so his life and death are up to you!"


    Previously, Yuansheng stood up for himself and fought with the young man in white.


    Finally, he broke his strength, even grabbed his face and lifted him up.


    Therefore, Shi Feng naturally handed over the young man in white to Yuansheng.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Yuansheng immediately thanked Shifeng.


    Just now, the young man in white humiliated himself in full view of the public. Until now, Yuansheng is still angry.


    Therefore, when Shi Feng said to let himself decide his life and death, Yuansheng was naturally happy.


    His right hand became a claw. At this moment, Yuansheng grabbed it towards the face of the young man in white.


    He grabbed the young man in white kneeling on the ground directly from the ground.


    In his way, pay him back.


    "Ah! Let go of me, you let go of me." the young man in white Chong Yuansheng said aloud.


    "Hey, hey." Yuansheng responded with a gloomy smile.


    Looking at this smile, the young man in white realized that it was bad.


    "Don''t kill me, you don''t kill me. Please let me go!"


    In order to survive, a previously arrogant young man in white began to beg for mercy from Yuansheng.


    "If you have another life, be a good man!" Yuansheng said to him.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Yuansheng holding the hand on his face.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and Yuansheng crushed his face directly.


    Bright red blood gushed wildly.


    However, all the blood rushed towards the stone maple.


    This man is a disciple of the compassionate immortal. He originated from the cultivation of the five heavenly gods. He is nothing in front of him.


    His death force, blood, and soul, Shi Feng will not waste.


    Yuansheng was wrong when he said "if there is another life".


    His soul was swallowed directly by stone maple and completely annihilated by fly ash. There was no possibility of his next life.


    "Dead! The disciple of the merciful immortal is also dead."


    "Merciful immortal, there are four disciples. Based on his appearance and age, if I guess correctly, he is one of the four disciples in the legend, Bai Qizi!"


    "Hey, Bai Qizi, you can also call him a genius at that time. He is one of the most outstanding disciples of the merciful immortal. He is also ranked in the list of Tianjiao in our dark mainland.


    Such a genius was killed in this way. "Someone sighed.


    "In the dark continent, black tooth, one of the four saints, was killed, the soul of the real dragon was destroyed, and the Qianyue family has become history. Now, even the merciful immortal..."


    "Yes, these are earth shaking events, but I didn''t expect them to happen one after another these days."


    "Emperor Jiuyou! Emperor Jiuyou of Tianheng continent, this is really going to change the sky in our dark continent."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion echoed on this avenue.


    At the moment, maple Stone said to Muliang and Yuansheng, "go!"


    With this sentence, he saw the shape of Shi Feng and flew directly.


    Originally wanted to keep a low profile, but now, there is no need to keep a low profile at all. They simply took off and flew towards the transmission altar.


    After Shi Feng flew up, Mu Liang, you Chen, Yuan Sheng and su er also flew up one after another under the gaze of one eye after another.


    "This kind of feeling, good, is very good." now as a maid, su er said secretly in her heart.


    When I was at Qianyue''s house, the big people who followed Qianyue''s house also had several such experiences.


    Su''er really likes this feeling. She is noticed and admired by people. In her heart, she has an indescribable sense of superiority.


    "But... If only I could not go to the dark city." thinking, su''er sighed again in his heart.


    The whole person couldn''t help wilting.


    ¡­¡­


    The city where the people of Shifeng are now located is called Heiye city.


    At this moment, dozens of people stand on the tallest ancient building in Heiye city.


    Their eyes were all looking at the five broken figures in the sky.


    "Lord, that''s emperor Jiuyou! Now it''s flying towards us."


    Lord Heiye is an old man who is not tall and looks ordinary.


    Beside him, a middle-aged man said to him in a flustered voice.


    A man in the city Lord''s house also showed uneasiness on his face at this moment.


    Emperor Jiuyou is cruel. Now they have heard of it.


    It is said that one month ago, Ruoyun city master and his soldiers died miserably in the hands of the Jiuyou emperor.


    "Lord, what should I do?" someone asked the old lord for instructions.


    "What to do? I don''t know what to do." hearing the words of the two people, the old city Lord said helplessly.


    If the emperor Jiuyou wants to kill them, they can''t resist at all.


    Now, if the whole Tianheng continent can block this one, I''m afraid that only the Lord of darkness can do it himself.


    And will the Lord of darkness really be this one''s opponent?


    Once, the Lord of darkness was invincible and unshakable in the hearts of all creatures in the dark continent.


    Now, however, there is a Jiuyou emperor, who is afraid to kill the strong.


    Another sentence "the darkness is dead, and only the nine secluded can be predicted" came out. There has been a lot of discussion all over the dark continent, and people began to shake the invincible Lord of darkness.


    "Ah, I can''t die. I''m over 80. My despairing mothers have been unable to give birth to a son for me. Finally, two days ago, a mother-in-law gave birth to one for me!


    If I die like this, I''m too unwilling! "


    Behind the old city Lord, another old man spoke with anxiety and reluctance.


    "If I can''t die, who wants to die? It''s not easy for me to climb to this position." someone replied to the old man.


    They saw that the five people flying in the sky were getting closer and closer to the city master''s house where they were.


    Although people haven''t been there for the time being, they already feel that an invisible pressure is pressing on them.


    These are all prominent figures in the land of Heiye City, and they can also be called the famous strong men in Heiye city.


    But they are like this. Now they look at the figure of that fairy spirit, just like the trumpet sees the cat.


    Soon, Shi Feng with four people flew over the city master''s house.


    "He, he flew over? Didn''t he notice us?"


    "He doesn''t seem to have the intention to attack our city master''s house."


    "It seems so! It seems so!" someone shouted happily, and his face looked very excited.


    "Hoo!" someone breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing the five figures, they fell to the transmission Temple of Heiye city.


    In other words, just now, really just flew by?


    Until the five people entered the transmission temple, the old city owner of Heiye city slowly put down the carrying heart.


    "OK! OK! Hoo! I thought I was going to follow in the footsteps of Xiao ruozi in Ruoyun city!"


    "That''s right!" then he saw the old face of Lord Heiye who had just relaxed, and suddenly changed and drank in a deep voice:


    "Kai Ao!"


    "Subordinates!" the middle-aged man next to him immediately shouted to the old black leaf city Lord.


    "Send a message to those bastards in the temple quickly. Don''t offend the old ancestor. Be respectful and send them out of Heiye city." the old city owner said.


    "Ah, my subordinates take orders. Let''s do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shura world, hidden resentment prairie demon god mountain.


    The time agreed between Shi Feng and the three tribes has also come.


    These days, Shi Feng''s idea of soul has been on the top of demon god mountain, feeling the art of arresting souls in the quiet sky.


    At this moment, he slowly woke up from his perception, "are those guys here?"


    The stone Maple makes a sound.


    During Shi Feng''s stay in demon mountain, although the three tribes left, the demon clan has always been here.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, a sharp voice immediately replied, "we have come to the foot of the mountain and are coming up the mountain."


    It was the Tianyu devil who captured Shi Feng to the top of the demon God that day.


    "Well, let''s get everything ready." Shi Feng nodded gently and answered.


    "Finally, you can leave here."


    "Yes, after staying here for so many years, I can finally leave."


    "We have lived here for so many years, and we are reluctant to leave at once."


    ¡­¡­


    Demons, speak out.


    "That''s right!" suddenly, Shi Feng remembered something, looked at the demons who were talking and said:


    "After you leave here, you must not mention anything about your demon God to anyone!"


    When he said this, Shi Feng''s tone was very tough and resolute, and gave them orders.


    "Don''t worry, we all know." the once evil devil leader replied seriously to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded again and said to the villains, "after leaving here, these guys will be handed over to you for discipline.


    We must not act like before and indiscriminately kill innocent people. Otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    "I''ll try my best." evil came, but said so.


    "Not as far as possible, only must! If anyone doesn''t listen, I will make him regret coming to this world!"


    Shi Feng''s words were even colder and more murderous.


    Evil, silent.


    It can be seen that these demons are still dissatisfied with the master Shi Feng.


    After all, he didn''t subdue them by his own strength!


    Gradually, there was a commotion at the foot of the demon mountain.


    Without the help of these demons, the speed of the three tribes going up the mountain is naturally very fast.


    In the monster Pentium mountain, the whole demon mountain has begun to shake.


    Soon after, Shi Feng''s eyes had seen a crowded figure.


    "Brother Youming!" a sweet call.


    Below, the firefly of the thunder demon tribe saw the stone maple on the mountain and shouted to him.


    Hearing the voice, Shi Feng smiled at her.


    For this simple girl, Shi Feng''s impression of her has always been very good.


    Firefly is still standing on the big black rhinoceros. Beside her is her father firefly, the elder and the patriarch of the thunder demon tribe.


    A stone statue was held high in the firefly''s hand.


    This stone statue is the holy image of the thunder demon tribe. The holy image holds a weapon in his hand, which is his heavenly demon hammer.


    Shi Feng asked them to bring the holy image. He wanted to see the appearance of the holy image.


    Originally, Shi Feng thought that since the holy image of the thunder demon tribe was holding the heavenly demon hammer of the heavenly demon, it was likely that the god they worshipped was the heavenly demon.


    Now, it''s different from TIANYAO.


    He is a majestic and strong man with a proud momentum, like a god of war.


    As for who the God of war is, we don''t know.


    Wait, ask the people of the thunder demon tribe. Maybe they will know.


    Shi Feng thought secretly.


    Gradually, the people of the three tribes were getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain.


    The last time they came, they were all powerful soldiers of the three tribes. Now, since the whole family is moving, it is natural that they are all old, young, women and children.


    "I''ll go to Shenzhan mainland first. At that time, let Aoyue settle these old and young women and children in Shenzhan mainland."


    Shi Feng whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Master!" and at this moment, the voice of Leng Aoyue came from another world.


    Shi Feng explained that his soul is separated and will go to God war on the mainland today. Therefore, lengao moon should contact him today.


    "To be a teacher!" replied Shi fengchong to Leng Aoyue.


    "When to open the space?" Leng Aoyue asked.


    "Almost, open it now." Shi Feng replied again.


    "Yes!"


    With the sound of Leng Aoyue, a huge purple flame vortex appeared on the top of everyone''s head.


    A strong force of space permeated from it.


    "Space passage! It''s really space. We can really get out of here."


    "Can leave, really can leave!"


    "Finally... Finally leaving!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sight of the space empty path, I felt the space power. One by one, I shouted again.


    These shouts include the demon clan and the three tribes.


    "Well, let''s all leave from this channel. Let me say again, after leaving this world, you can''t make extraordinary things in other worlds.


    Otherwise, I will be the first to kill you! "


    Stone maple is full of murderous sounds, which reverberate wildly in this world.


    Previously, he said these words to those people of the demon clan, but now, these words are said to the people of the three tribes.


    In other worlds, the strength of these three tribes is obviously not weak.


    Especially in the Shenzhan mainland where we are going now, I''m afraid anyone who comes out can sweep it.


    Therefore, Shi Feng had to warn them.


    The gods and the gods fought against the mainland. Have they all suffered ferocious aggression from other continents

 Chapter 3904

    The cold and arrogant moon in Shenzhan mainland opened the space channel with the Zorro magic lamp.


    After that, the sentient spirits of the grassland began to jump up one after another and rushed into the purple flame vortex on the top of the demon god mountain.


    As soon as the figures entered the purple flame vortex, their body shape began to shuttle rapidly in a raging purple flame.


    Soon after, one by one, a new world appeared one after another.


    On the top of the demon god mountain, when Shi Feng saw that the three tribes and Demons had entered, his soul also began to rush upward.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenzhan continent, the holy land after reconstruction!


    On the earth, there are still figures standing proudly. These are the disciples of the holy land.


    Now they raised their heads one by one and looked up at the mighty figure in the sky and the purple flame in the sky.


    Then they saw a man who began to come out of the purple flame.


    "Who are they?"


    "Who is the Lord greeting?"


    "The smell of these people is terrible! Huh? Are there other races?"


    "Lord, what are you going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers of the three tribes of the Youyuan prairie came out, and the disciples of the holy land were better. They were not much surprised.


    Only feel the breath of these people, they are so powerful.


    When I saw the demons in demon mountain, their faces began to change.


    Even Leng Aoyue''s mighty face changed slightly, "master, what are you going to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dark continent!


    "No! I must leave them! I must."


    "Well, I must leave, or I''ll go on."


    "But will they let us leave safely?"


    Su''er asked to leave and felt afraid again.


    Now, with them, I know more and more about that one''s secret.


    If you rashly propose to leave, with this one''s cruel means, I''m afraid... You will really kill yourself directly!


    But if you don''t leave


    "Since it''s dangerous to put it forward, i... I''ll find a chance to try."


    "Well... That''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    These days, su''er has been thinking about these thoughts almost all the time and doesn''t want to find a chance to leave.


    However, until now, she still didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    In my heart, I am already more and more anxious, more and more anxious.


    "Hmm? I feel something''s wrong with you."


    While su''er was thinking, suddenly a word came into her ear.


    This remark was made by Mu Liang.


    "Ah!" hearing that sentence, su er was suddenly surprised. "Ah", because he was guilty of being a thief, his pretty face changed greatly.


    "Something''s wrong? What''s wrong? Nothing''s wrong? I didn''t."


    When answering this sentence, su''er wanted to cover up something, but the more he wanted to cover up, he became a little incoherent.


    "You don''t feel very well." Mu Liang only asked casually, but he didn''t expect the woman to react so much, frowned and said.


    "Oh... Recently... These days, I really feel uncomfortable.


    Maybe you don''t know, women... Will be uncomfortable for a few days... "Su''er replied again.


    "Hmm!" as a result, hearing the words behind su''er, Mu Liang opened his eyes immediately, and his whole eyes seemed to light up at this moment.


    He quickly opened his mouth and said, "Oh! I know, I know, I understand! Ha ha, I understand!"


    As he spoke, he even giggled, smiling a little silly.


    Su''er: "..." for a moment, su''er looked at him and was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "You know, the compassionate old man was killed by Emperor Jiuyou."


    "I''ve heard! It''s said that as long as the emperor Jiuyou walks across the ground, there will be several tragedies!


    Moreover, those who die are those who have a head and face and are super powerful. "


    "Is this really a direct declaration of war with our Lord of darkness?"


    "Well, it is said that now the Lord of darkness has left the dark city! He has personally gone to kill the Jiuyou emperor!"


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s true! I have a brother of life and death who works in the dark city!"


    "The Lord of darkness himself? This... This is big news!"


    "It seems that a real battle is about to break out."


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the words talked about, the stone Maple walking, didn''t care much at all.


    The result is to hear that the Dark Lord has left the dark city for himself?


    "Yuansheng, why didn''t you receive such news?" Shi Feng quickly whispered the gloomy monkey Yuansheng and asked him.


    Yuansheng has always been responsible for secretly contacting other forces.


    Therefore, if the Dark Lord really leaves the dark city, those forces must know, and among them, Yuansheng must be "five days! In another five days, we will come to the dark city."


    "Hey! It seems that I can''t leave. I can only follow them to the dark city."


    "God bless you, bless this one, can defeat the Lord of darkness."


    "I... ah... That''s all I can do."


    Su''er, who always wanted to leave, still didn''t leave.


    She always had a feeling that the guy walking beside her seemed to be watching herself all the time.


    I always feel that his eyes are always staring at himself.


    If you really want to slip away, I''m afraid that new Lord will do it to yourself.


    Thinking of these, su''er looked at the figure of the great bank in front of him.


    I always feel this figure, murderous.


    It''s like an attack on yourself at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Yuansheng received the news from the front that the Lord of darkness had not returned to the city of darkness.


    News from other places came that no one had ever seen the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of darkness seems to have evaporated in this dark continent during this period of time.


    And the more so, the more Shi Feng felt that the thing that guy was secretly plotting was not simple.


    "In a few days, we will arrive at the dark city. As a result, the guy disappeared..."


    "Well... Let''s ignore it first, or we''ll reach the dark city first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four days!


    Three days!


    Two days!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord, now this city is called the natural city. From the natural city, it can be transmitted to the dark city!"


    After arriving at a magnificent ancient city, Yuansheng to Shifeng road.


    "Hmm! Are you going to the dark city? The forces you contact have gathered in the dark city now?"


    Shi Feng asked.


    "Yes, sir, they are waiting for you to arrive! But the Lord of darkness still doesn''t appear in the dark city." Yuansheng said.


    "Brother Youming, be careful!" Mu Liang suddenly said this after Shi Feng while talking to Yuansheng.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s reminder to himself, Shi Feng suddenly gave a meal at this time.


    Turning to him, he asked, "what do you feel?"


    Mu Liang lowered his head and eyes deeply, staring at the divine plate of destiny.


    Shi Feng saw that the divine needle of the divine plate of destiny had gone crazy at the moment.


    It seems that a very unusual thing will happen.


    At that time, they were surprised to see Mu Liang''s face and said in a deep voice, "you can''t go any further, or this city is very unsafe!"


    "Brother Youming! Let''s look back and leave the city!" suddenly, Mu Liang shouted with surprise.


    "Ah!" however, just as Muliang''s voice fell, a very unusual laugh suddenly sounded on the sky.


    Shi Feng immediately raised his head. He immediately saw that an extremely strange dark net appeared in the sky.


    The big dark Net seems to have completely shrouded the world, making the dark world even darker.


    "Heiluo earth net!" yuan Shengxuan shouted when he saw the big net.


    "Heiluodi net! There is heiluodi net!"


    "This is the strongest artifact of heiluo, one of the four saints, heiluo earth net!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the natural city, when people saw the dark net in the sky, they immediately shouted in surprise one by one.


    "Heiluodi net! It is said that as long as the creatures covered by heiluodi net exist, they will lose their power immediately."


    "How can heiluo earth net appear here!"


    "Ah! It''s covered, it''s covered!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, people see the black net and get angry!


    "Lord, not good! Not good!" even Yuansheng shouted at this moment.


    The face suddenly changed and his eyes stared.


    The natural city area where they are located can be said to be covered by the heiluo net cage.


    If you want to hide now, I''m afraid it''s hard to hide at all.


    "Originally, that guy has been waiting for me here!" Shi Feng still raised his head, eyes and stared at the big net under the cover.


    Now, although I and others dress up, I''m afraid that walking has been exposed to the control of the Dark Lord.


    The Dark Lord disappeared in the dark city. I''m afraid he has been here waiting for his big fish to surf the Internet?


    These thoughts popped up in my mind.


    Finally, the dark net fell completely.


    The stone Maple people, as well as the creatures in this area, were all covered by the heiluo net.


    "Hehe, hehe, big fish, finally surf the Internet!"


    The previous sound of laughter sounded again.


    In this world, it echoes long.


    Gradually, people saw four figures slowly emerging in the sky.


    "Those four!"


    "Those four!"


    "Black... Black... Lord of darkness! That one, that is, Lord of darkness!"


    "Lord of darkness!"


    "O Lord of darkness!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices rang again and again.


    People are shocked again.


    These days, many people have heard that the Lord of darkness has left the city of darkness.


    But now I don''t want to show up in this natural city!


    "Heiluo underground net must be used to catch extremely important criminals!


    The disappeared Dark Lord appeared in this city. Who are you going to deal with? "


    "Could it be that the emperor Jiuyou of Tianheng continent is already in this natural city? Could it be that there is the emperor Jiuyou here?"


    "Ah! Emperor Jiuyou?"


    "I''m afraid so. Now, only the emperor Jiuyou can show up here."


    "Emperor Jiuyou, where is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the heiluo net, Shi Feng still raised his head and stared at the man in black robe among the four people.


    This man is of medium build and looks a little ordinary.


    But the whole person reveals a very unusual breath, just like a sleeping beast, which may wake up at any time.


    This one is the master of the dark continent, the strongest existence of the dark continent, the Lord of darkness.


    "The Lord of darkness!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    "Jiuyou great emperor Youming, this is our first official meeting."


    When Shi Feng spits out the taboo, the Lord of darkness also opens his mouth.


    "That''s right!" replied Shi Feng.


    "I have been sincerely cooperating with you in Tianheng continental alliance. Unexpectedly, after you came to the dark continent, you constantly provoked me!


    Youming, the great emperor of Jiuyou, do you think you have gone a little too far? "


    Asked the Lord of darkness.


    "That one is the Jiuyou emperor of Tianheng continent?"


    "Ah, he is the emperor Jiuyou? The emperor Jiuyou finally appeared!"

 Chapter 3905

    "Tired of living?"


    Hearing the words of the Dark Lord, Shi Feng''s mouth lifted up and showed a disdainful smile.


    He said, "Lord of darkness, since I can come to you, it means that I have the strength to clean up you.


    After today, the dark continent will change its master! "


    "The dark continent will change?"


    "The emperor Jiuyou really wants to rebel and usurp the throne?"


    "That''s very clear. The emperor Jiuyou came from Tianheng to rule our dark continent."


    "It has long been spread in the world. The darkness is dead, and only Jiuyou can be destroyed..."


    "Do you believe this rumor? In my opinion, this rumor should be secretly released by the emperor Jiuyou, or those rebels."


    "It seems that the real war today will begin in our natural city."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, beside the Dark Lord, a tall, thin and gloomy man uttered a cold hum:


    "Under this heiluo net, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    When he said this, he saw the man''s right hand sticking out and pressing down.


    The heiluo underground network covering the area where the natural city Shifeng was located immediately rioted.


    In particular, where the stone maple is located, the whole black net is surging like a black wave.


    Yuansheng, Youchen, Muliang and su''er have changed greatly. They only feel that at this moment, they are like a lonely boat in the storm, as if they could be destroyed at any time.


    "This... This one urged the heiluo net."


    "Just now he said that he dared to do so under his heiluo net! That is to say, this one is one of the four under the Lord of darkness, heiluo!"


    "Yes, the Lord of darkness has brought these three out. Obviously, these three are the three of the four saints."


    "The Lord of darkness, the three great saints, sent out these forces all at once to deal with the Jiuyou emperor and the dark city."


    "Under the heiluo underground net, the Jiuyou emperor, like us, should not be able to use his strength.


    Heiluo''s net, coupled with the power of the Lord of darkness, could it be that the war is coming to an end? "


    "It should be. After living for so many years, I haven''t heard of anyone who can survive under the power of the Dark Lord.


    In addition, it has been successfully covered by the heiluo network. "


    ¡­¡­


    Heiluo''s underground net was fully urged by heiluo. Shi Feng felt that a crazy and unparalleled dark force had impacted on himself and others.


    "Ah! Master!" su''er was so frightened that she couldn''t help shouting.


    That little face is white.


    "Lord, what should I do?" Yuansheng shouted anxiously.


    "Great emperor!" you Chen also shouted.


    "You Ming brother should have a way," Muliang said softly.


    Then, his eyes slowly moved away from the divine plate, slowly raised his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, people heard the sound of a flame coming from the front.


    A purple flame whirlpool appeared from Shi Feng, and then suddenly rolled up, instantly involving Mu Liang, Youchen, Yuansheng and su''er.


    Then, the purple flame vortex disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    The faces of the four people standing proudly above the sky changed at the same time, "ran away?"


    The Dark Lord frowned and said these two words.


    "Under my snare, I can escape!" Heluo was surprised.


    This is something that has never happened!


    Even the black cliff rebel who practices space martial arts, almost everyone in this world feels that under the claws of darkness, the whole person can''t operate any power.


    This is the power of the Dark Lord.


    It is extremely terrible and has the power to destroy everything in heaven and earth.


    At this moment, in full view of the public, people saw the dark grasp and grabbed it fiercely.


    It''s like holding the whole world in your hands.


    Shi Feng, naturally, knew that the black claw was caught towards his three heads and six arms.


    "Wake up your own power and fight with one!" Shi Feng communicated wholeheartedly with the Black Lotus.


    Then, suddenly at this moment, a wonderful feeling came into his heart, and Shi Feng involuntarily emptied himself.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body of three heads and six arms immediately rioted at this moment, and the six big hands rioted suddenly and went towards the black claw.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Bursts of explosions, like thunder, rang out on the sky.


    In this way, the body with three heads and six arms fought with the dark hand.


    "The three of us also shot to kill Jiuyou emperor!" at this time, we heard heiluo''s silent voice, who controlled heiluo''s underground net.


    At the same time, he once again took control of his heiluo network and flew up and back from the natural city.


    The other two, the ferocious looking evil man, had two dark sledgehammers in his hands. They collided violently, making a loud noise and shaking the stone Maple angrily.


    Another seemingly silent young man grabbed a dragon shaped black gun from the void and stirred it violently. The world was angry and showed the power of crazy killing.


    Together, the three killed Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and Xumishan rose directly from his hand.


    The Runes of heaven demons flew down from Xumi mountain and drowned the whole person of Shi Feng.


    The sky demon killing devil array is concluded at this moment.


    "Ao Yue, they should come too." Shi Feng, who is in the sky demon killing array, preached to Leng Ao Yue of Shenzhan mainland.


    The purple flame vortex that has just disappeared reappeared. This time, the purple flame vortex is extremely huge.


    The raging purple flame spewed from the purple flame vortex, and the Tianluo purple flame also fell into the TIANYAO demon killing array.


    Meanwhile, "boom!"


    Another blast shocked the world. The TIANYAO hammer took the lead in flying out of the purple flame vortex and fell into the TIANYAO demon killing array.


    Just a moment later, the demon killing array became extremely violent, and the power of the whole array suddenly increased under the violent power.


    Sky demon mirror master Xuan, sky demon hammer master rage


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of blasting continues to ring, as if it were endless and never stopped.


    The whole sky, as the battle unfolded, immediately became chaotic and violent.


    The natural city below the earthquake is full of violent earthquakes.


    It made people exclaim: "the war has really begun."


    "The Lord of darkness fought with emperor Jiuyou. This move was so fierce."


    "This is the battle of the really strong! No matter who wins this battle, I''m afraid it can be recorded in the history of our dark continent and spread forever."


    "God, my little heart can''t stand it. It''s so powerful!" said a young woman, holding her heart tightly and looking up at the sky.


    The powerful demon killing array has swallowed up the power of the three people under the Dark Lord.


    So that the three strong men showed great fear.


    They can see that this array is really strong and mysterious.


    Then he saw the whole array moving towards them.


    "Back off, don''t let him get involved in this formation." the Lord of darkness whispered again.


    "Huh?" then his face moved again.


    The dark claw launched by himself collided with the body with three heads and six arms, but unexpectedly, it was broken by that thing.


    Since Shi Feng let heilian''s body awaken itself, the momentum of this dark giant body has been rising, and the power launched is also very strong, crazy and fierce.


    "It seems that we have to use that thing," said the Dark Lord.


    When he said this, he saw his right hand and began to grasp the void.


    Soon, a large dark gourd was caught by him.


    "Dark Magic Gourd!"


    "The Lord of darkness sacrificed the dark magic gourd."


    "As soon as the dark magic gourd appears, the gods and Demons dance disorderly, and the turbulence of heaven and earth is more violent!"


    "Let''s hide quickly. The farther we hide, the better!"


    When the dark magic gourd appeared, the voice of surprise became more fierce.


    Heiluo''s net was recovered by heiluo, and everyone has already recovered.


    At this moment, I saw the people in the natural city constantly moving wildly.


    "Let''s hide away, dark magic gourd. I''m afraid it will hurt us."


    Yuansheng also knew something about the legend of the dark magic gourd, and immediately reminded Mu Liang, you Chen and su er.


    "Hmm!" su''er nodded heavily.


    Mu Liang and you Chen did not neglect it, and all people flew back wildly.


    After the three headed body destroyed the black claw, the six big hands fiercely rose again and smashed down at the Dark Lord below and the three saints under his command.


    "The devil gourd is in the world, and the devil God is dancing!" the Dark Lord drank deeply, and saw the dark devil gourd in his hand. He immediately flew out of his hand and went to meet the six big hands.


    The Magic Gourd rose in the wind and became extremely huge in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!" six big hands slapped on the dark magic gourd.


    The whole huge black gourd shook violently.


    However, it also blocked the violent slap of the six big hands.


    Just then, the huge gourd cover soared to the sky, "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Bursts of fierce magic wind blew violently in the sky, and magic shadows flew out of the magic gourd.


    It has a very strange, very gloomy and very violent smell.


    "Take my orders and kill the enemy!" the Lord of darkness shouted angrily with his ancient strange fingerprints.


    Then he saw the evil shadow flying angrily towards the dark giant.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of magic shadows.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" seeing the evil shadow flying, the body of three heads and six arms became angry again.


    Six big hands, attack it with fierce fury.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of shrill screams echoed continuously, and the rushing shadow was scattered by six big hands.


    Strangely, however, when the shadow was scattered, it condensed back in less than three breaths.


    Then, he opened his teeth and claws and rushed to heilian again!


    At this moment, the dark magic gourd, after releasing those demons, also rioted again, and angrily bumped into the body of three heads and six arms

 Chapter 3906

    Seeing the dark magic gourd flying, the six big hands moved together again, and then launched a violent bang against it.


    "Boom!"


    Six hands, although they blocked the dark magic gourd again, the evil shadows that destroyed and gathered immediately surrounded the Black Lotus body and covered the whole body.


    The devil''s claws danced wildly, and the fierce big mouth bit them violently.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body with three heads and six arms erupted into a furious roar.


    The world was darkened and the space was in chaos.


    Those shadows screamed again and collapsed one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The body with three heads and six arms smashed the dark magic gourd angrily.


    Try your best to smash the dark magic gourd.


    However, the magic gourd was extremely hard. Although it trembled wildly under the bombardment of three big hands and three magic tools, there was no sign of destruction at all.


    Below, Shi Feng rushed to the Dark Lord and his three subordinates with the sky demon killing array.


    However, they saw the extraordinary of the demon killing array and quickly fled.


    The Dark Lord flew back wildly, and the corners of his mouth lifted up, showing a joking sneer, and said to Shi Feng:


    "When your separation is broken, it is the time for our Lord to solve you himself."


    The situation is already obvious. The Lord of darkness wants to use the dark magic gourd and those shadows to slowly erase the power of heilian''s body.


    However, he used the power of magic gourd to kill Shi Feng.


    "Lord of darkness, are you avoiding him?"


    "It seems so? Emperor Jiuyou has formed a mysterious array. The Lord of darkness and the three saints are hiding from him."


    "It seems so... So, the emperor Jiuyou is stronger than the Lord of darkness?"


    "At present, it should be so! Emperor Jiuyou urged him to separate himself and fight with the magic gourd of the Dark Lord.


    Even the Lord of darkness and his three saints are afraid of the great array launched by Emperor Jiuyou.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid our Lord of darkness will lose! "


    "Is it true that our dark continent will change its master?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No way!"


    Hearing the words of the Dark Lord, Shi Feng responded coldly.


    Suddenly, there were evil figures falling in the huge purple flame vortex over which the three heads and six arms were located.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah woo!"


    "Ah, ah, ah! We''ll fight as soon as we come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those are the demons that Shi Feng accepted in the demon god mountain. The extremely violent breath rages out from the demons.


    Shi Feng has given them orders to deal with the scattered and gathered demons with three heads and six arms.


    Then, in the huge purple flame vortex, another figure fell down.


    Even the soldiers of the three tribes, led by the chiefs of the three tribes, have arrived.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Blasting, roaring, drinking and killing, constantly making a loud noise.


    Make this chaotic sky more chaotic.


    "Heaven subdues demons? The emperor Jiuyou summoned help again."


    "These guys are not our Terrans! But they are so strong."


    "Emperor Jiuyou had the upper hand. Now, he has summoned so many powerful murderers.


    I''m afraid... "


    ¡­¡­


    With the addition of the demon family in the demon god mountain, together with the soldiers of the three tribes, the demons are constantly suppressed.


    Although he still scattered and gathered, but let him scattered and gathered. His body with three heads and six arms can already free up his hands.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" smashed at the dark magic gourd wholeheartedly.


    In the void in the distance, the faces of the four dark masters who were still flying away suddenly changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect that the emperor Jiuyou had such a skill.


    "Lord, those guys are so strong!


    I''m afraid it will be bad for us to go on like this, "said helo to the Lord of darkness.


    "Damn it!" even the powerful Dark Lord spit out these words at the moment.


    It seems that he has realized that the situation is bad.


    "You don''t have to deal with that thing. Come here and solve these guys!"


    Shi Feng turned his head and said to the Black Lotus who was still smashing the magic gourd.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the body with three heads and six arms was one of the six big hands. Then, it flew towards Shi Feng.


    The speed of flying is extremely fast, which is countless faster than stone maple and the Lord of darkness.


    "Then kill all the evil animals first, and then compete with the giant body with the Magic Gourd!"


    Seeing the body of Black Lotus leaving the magic gourd, the Dark Lord spit out this word again.


    The body with three heads and six arms can resist the power of the magic gourd.


    Since the body of three heads and six arms is not here, the demon clan led by evil Hu''s killing evil, and the strong man of the three tribes, the Lord of darkness, feel that they can do it.


    At the same time, the seal of his hands was renewed.


    The dark magic gourd made a sudden move again and flew into the demons.


    "Heaven demon kill devil, go!"


    Shi Feng saw the mind of the Dark Lord. The sky demon killing array he carried left him and flew to the side where the demon family and the three tribes were located.


    And he himself is still chasing the Lord of darkness and the three saints.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Magic gourd, it''s really strong!


    On the occasion of the violent collision, evil Lai joined hands with the chiefs of the three tribes, as well as the demons and the soldiers of the three tribes.


    As soon as he touched the devil leader, he roared in pain and his body shook wildly.


    The three old chiefs of the three tribes are no better, even worse than evil.


    One demon clan, one tribal warrior, was hit by the magic gourd and kept flying back.


    Even the tribal warriors and demons with low strength burst and turned into ashes.


    The situation is extremely tragic.


    Blood spraying, broken limbs and arms flying around.


    "Everyone, resist!" the old clan leader of the thunder demon tribe shouted angrily.


    As someone fell, the momentum of the soldiers of the three tribes slowly began to rise.


    However, with the power of the magic gourd, the demons that had been controlled gradually recovered without interference and began to go crazy.


    "Ah! It seems that the situation is beginning to be against us. What should we do?"


    On an ancient building in the distance, su''er immediately exclaimed.


    Just now, like everyone in the natural city, he thought his new Lord had the upper hand.


    Originally thought that after this war, the dark continent might really change its master.


    But gradually, the war situation began to turn around again.


    Then, su''er turned his head and asked Xiang Muliang, "brother, what do you see?"


    After these days of contact, su''er also knows that this little brother has a divination power.


    "Calm down!"


    Mu Liang didn''t lift his head and replied to su''er.


    "I... I can''t calm down!" su er said in his heart.


    Now it can be said that the people of the whole natural city know that they are with the new Lord and have completely stood in the same boat with him.


    He wins, he can live.


    If he loses this battle, he will inevitably suffer the anger of the Lord of darkness.


    "Why, haven''t you contacted those people yet?"


    Youchen''s face looked a little anxious and asked Yuansheng next to him.


    As far as they know, the strong rebels are already in the dark city, waiting for them to arrive and attack the dark city.


    The dark city and this natural city are just separated by one city. It will be very soon to come.


    As soon as the Dark Lord appeared, Yuansheng began to contact secretly.


    However, after so long, the strong rebels in the dark city still had no movement.


    Hearing Youchen''s words, Yuansheng replied, "the transmission altar of the dark city has long been destroyed by the Dark Lord.


    The altar can''t be used. For a while, it can''t get over here! "


    "This! Hey!" hearing Yuansheng''s words, you Chen sighed deeply.


    But think about it, since the Lord of darkness plans to ambush them here, he seems to have been well prepared.


    It is normal to destroy the altar and temporarily trap the rebels.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, the tragedy didn''t last long, and Shi Feng''s sky demon killing array had arrived.


    The formation was instantly formed in the sky, enveloping the demons, the soldiers of the three tribes, the dark magic gourd and the evil shadow.


    Under the fierce and mysterious sky demon killing devil array, the demon shadow continues to collapse again.


    The power of the demon killing array, as well as the power of the demons and soldiers, began to compete with the dark magic gourd.


    With the conclusion of the demon killing array, the spirits of all living beings immediately felt the pressure and reduced.


    "Damn it!" in the distance, the retreating dark devil shouted this word again.


    Looking at the flying body with three heads and six arms, it was getting closer and closer to them.


    "Lord, the boy''s formation and his separation are still a distance from him.


    The four of US attack together and kill the boy.


    As long as he dies, those forces will be defeated! "


    Among the three saints, the ferocious man proposed to the Lord of darkness.


    "Well, that''s right!" the Dark Lord nodded.


    Then, he saw the four figures flying back, rushed forward and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng said coldly, looking at the four people.


    "Proud moon, open up space around me!" Shi Feng quickly heard the cold and proud moon of Shenzhan mainland.


    "Good master!"


    With the sound of lengao moon falling, the purple flame vortex immediately appeared beside Shi Feng.


    Tianluo purple flame, dun surged out of the purple flame vortex.


    The burning went to the four people of the Lord of darkness who rushed to fly.


    The dark master didn''t pay attention to the purple flame at all.


    Put your right hand out and grab it in the void!


    It is formed under an invisible impact and attacks forward violently.


    Everywhere we went, the space was destroyed, and the burning purple sea of fire was instantly opened up a channel.


    Although it is said that the Tianluo purple flame has recovered some firepower after these days.


    However, the purple flame of light can not compete with the power of the Lord of darkness.


    The four of the Dark Lord flew closer and closer to the stone maple.


    At this moment, it was Shi Feng''s turn to fly back to avoid the Dark Lord.


    "Has the situation changed again? This time, it''s the Jiuyou emperor''s turn to retreat."


    "Er, I can''t understand this war."


    "Yes, I don''t know. Which is stronger or weaker between the Lord of darkness and the emperor of Jiuyou?"


    ¡­¡­


    However, the speed of stone Maple flying back is not as fast as that of the Dark Lord.


    The Lord of darkness flew in the front, not far from the stone maple, getting closer and closer to the stone maple.


    That face once again showed a cold and cruel smile, as if everything had begun to be under his control.


    "It''s over, my Lord. Three breaths can make you ashes!"


    The Dark Lord spoke to Shi Feng, and at this moment, he has reached Shi Feng, only one hand away.


    As long as you look forward, you can hold Shi Feng in your hand, and that hand has begun to move slowly.


    The purple flame kept gushing from the purple flame vortex around Shi Feng and burning to the Dark Lord.


    However, an invisible force protected the Lord of darkness. On that day, Luo Ziyan could not burn at all, so he collapsed in an instant.


    "Really?" as a result, Shi Feng asked the Dark Lord.


    Suddenly, he saw a flash of Mori white light on the palm of his right hand.


    Dayton dyed the whole black sky into a forest of white.


    "Is this?" the Dark Lord, who thought victory was in hand, opened his eyes.


    He felt that there was an extremely terrible, extremely cold and extremely powerful force in front of the Jiuyou emperor.


    Even the hand he put forward trembled slightly, as if this hand, as if the whole person, were about to be frozen by the Yin force.


    Even the supreme power in the body doesn''t work smoothly.


    Behind the Dark Lord, the three saints flew in, their bodies trembled more and their faces changed.


    "Ah! Broken!" a violent roar with all his strength roared from the mouth of the Dark Lord.


    The freezing force was shaken open by a supreme crazy force.


    The hand of the Dark Lord, trembling constantly, clenched his fist fiercely, and went on.


    "Bang!" a blow with great terror hit Shi Feng''s heart.


    "Bang bang!" after one punch, he hit Shi Feng three times in a row.


    Under the bombardment of this force, Shi Feng only felt that his whole person was about to be smashed and about to break up.


    If it weren''t for the abnormal armor on him and if he didn''t have this immortal demon body, I''m afraid he would have been really smashed by the Dark Lord.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" in extreme pain, Shi Feng laughed and smiled at the Dark Lord.


    "I gave you three breaths to bombard the emperor with all my strength. How do you feel?" Shi Feng asked the Dark Lord with a smile.


    "No... impossible! How could you..."


    The Lord of darkness said in great shock. He almost roared at this sentence.


    The four punches just now are crucial!


    Under the most Yin force, he did everything.


    After this punch, he felt again that his body, the strength in his body, began to freeze again

 Chapter 3907

    After the Dark Lord''s body and strength were frozen again, at this moment, the body with three heads and six arms flying to this side finally came.


    Six big hands and three dark soldiers had already gathered the crazy power of boundless terror and smashed down at the Dark Lord below.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    "Ah! No! Lord!"


    Behind the Dark Lord, the three great saints saw this and tried their best to shout out extremely crazy and tragic cries.


    However, at this moment, the face of the Dark Lord with incomparable panic suddenly became unusually calm.


    The mouth moved slowly:


    "My Lord! My Lord! Great Lord, please listen to my call. Take me as the medium, my Lord, please come!"


    The voice of the Dark Lord is very old and desolate. It seems that it doesn''t belong to the world at all.


    "Oh!" suddenly, he saw his frozen and stiff body tremble, and a strange sound came out.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the Lord of darkness and the breath of the whole person began to change.


    It became very strange and mysterious, and there was a sense of inexplicable palpitation.


    Gradually, the right hand of the Lord of darkness looked up, and with this hand, he directly met the three big hands and three magic soldiers of heilian''s body.


    "Boom!" a dark streamer crossed the top, and the three big hands and three magic soldiers bombarded the dark streamer with great fury.


    The loud noise really broke the whole sky.


    "Block... Down." Shi Feng''s face changed and shouted in his heart.


    The most important thing is that the Dark Lord just lifted his hand at will. Seeing that he didn''t use any strength at all, he blocked the full blow of heilian''s body.


    Moreover, he used the divine soldiers of the Youtian emperor, and the power in his body has almost been drained.


    The Lord of darkness in front of us is basically free to move, as if he is not affected at all.


    Well, what the hell is going on!


    "Are you?" then the Dark Lord lowered his head and looked at his own body, but said such an inexplicable word.


    His voice looked extremely hoarse, which was not the voice of the Dark Lord at all.


    "What a weak body," he said after him.


    The sound is still the same.


    "My Lord, thousands of years ago, you sent your subordinates to this world and gave them supreme power to command and control this dark continent for you."


    The Lord of darkness spoke again, and this voice was full of respect and piety.


    And this is the real voice of the Lord of darkness.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng understood that the Lord of darkness summoned a powerful existence to come to him.


    "Oh, really?"


    "I can''t remember."


    "Whatever."


    The Dark Lord said these three words, followed, and then slowly raised his head, eyes and looked at the stone maple in front of him.


    Suddenly, he said to Shi Feng, "Why are you holding the soldiers of Youtian?


    And this armour, is it evil night? "


    His words seemed a little surprised.


    Shi Feng was shocked.


    The man in front of him, the powerful presence on the Lord of darkness, even recognized the soldiers in his hand.


    And the night Demon Armor.


    "Your breath." and soon, the man said these four words again.


    Then his head was raised again, his eyes fixed on the three heads and six arms.


    "I see, the remaining evils of Youtian!"


    "Be punished!" as soon as he drank, he saw that the body of the Dark Lord rushed straight towards the body with three heads and six arms.


    As his body moved, the whole sky was stirring.


    "Good... So strong!" Shi Feng couldn''t help saying this when he felt the turbulent world.


    At the same time, he quickly put away the Youtian emperor''s soldiers.


    Since this soldier is useless to the strong, there is no need to sacrifice it.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" his mouth was gasping. He was very weak just now.


    A handful of the best elixir to restore vitality was directly stuffed into his mouth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" bursts of noise came from above.


    I saw the Dark Lord''s hands dancing, and I didn''t see any power.


    But the body with three heads and six arms kept shaking.


    The six big hands danced wildly, as if they were constantly resisting the "Lord of darkness".


    However, it seems that there is no resistance at all.


    The powerful body with three heads and six arms is like a child in front of the "Lord of darkness" at the moment.


    Moreover, the Lord of darkness seemed to use it at will, as if he had not used any power.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of angry and painful roars continued to roar from the mouth of the body with three heads and six arms.


    "This man is the enemy of the emperor Youtian?" Shi Feng was surprised when he recalled what the guy had just said.


    Moreover, his words mean that the body with three heads and six arms is really related to the Youtian emperor?


    Although Shi Feng once thought of this problem, he was more sure from the man''s mouth.


    "Er!"


    Suddenly, another pain rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng just moved, but he felt sharp pain all over.


    If there is a force of imprisonment to imprison him.


    At the moment when his body moved, the force of imprisonment shrank and decreased, and it seemed to be full of sharp thorns, which severely stimulated him.


    It seems that the existence attached to the Lord of darkness, when flying up to fight with the body of three heads and six arms, quietly set a boundary for himself without his own awareness.


    Control yourself!


    "I didn''t expect that you are so weak now." the guy opened his mouth again, flew directly to heilian''s body and fanned his right hand.


    "Pa! PA! PA!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    He kept slapping heilian''s face and slapping him one after another.


    The body with three heads and six arms is still a force without resistance.


    When the six big hands roared at him, they were easily blocked by him with a flick of his hand.


    Strong! It''s really strong!


    And it''s ridiculously strong.


    Shi Feng thought that what came to the Dark Lord now was just a part of that guy.


    If his true self comes, how powerful will it be?


    It''s almost unimaginable and suffocating.


    "How can there be such terrible forces in this world?


    The Heavenly Emperor, the evil night and the heavenly demon, are these the forces they could launch in those years? "


    "Eh!" suddenly, the strong man who easily slapped the Black Lotus seemed to suddenly find something and made a light eh sound.


    "The battle armor of the evil night, the magic Qi, the weapons of the Youtian emperor, and the demon killing magic array on this day also appeared?"


    The existence of the Dark Lord said this. Obviously, he found the sky demon killing array in the distance.


    "It seems that this low-level world has not come today," he said again.


    Then, on his body, there was a fierce and matchless dark light wave surging out, swinging to the sky demon killing array in the distance.


    "Lord of darkness, suddenly become so powerful?"


    "I''m afraid it''s still the real power of our dark lord?"


    "How terrible! The separation of emperor Jiuyou is not his enemy at all.


    The Lord of darkness is really worthy of being the Lord of darkness. "


    "It should be the Lord of darkness who used some secret method of improving power. This secret method can''t be used easily before the critical moment.


    Otherwise, in the face of the Jiuyou emperor, he used such strength at the beginning and would have destroyed the Jiuyou emperor long ago. "


    "Well, it should be! The Lord of darkness is worthy of being the Lord of our dark continent."


    ¡­¡­


    In the natural city, people looked at the reversal scene in the sky and were surprised again and again.


    "Not good! The situation is very bad!" Yuansheng shouted in surprise at the top of the ancient building.


    Just now, Mingming was about to win on their side, but now


    "Muliang, what''s the situation?" at this time, the same helpless dust had to turn around and ask Muliang.


    "The situation is very bad!" however, Mu Liang answered such a sentence lightly.


    The divine needle began to turn violently on the divine plate in his hand.


    It has been proved that the war is fierce!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng saw helplessly that his sky demon killing devil array was destroyed directly under the terrible force that stirred the past.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the demon killing array, the voice of pain kept ringing.


    Many powerful demons and soldiers of many tribes split their bodies and fell down.


    The scene on that side was really tragic.


    The faces of the living demon clan and all the soldiers were filled with great panic.


    The power just swept over is really too strong.


    With the destruction of the demon killing array, the dark magic gourd, which originally seemed to be shaking wildly, now began to fluctuate again.


    The previously destroyed demons gradually appeared.


    If this situation continues, I''m afraid Shi Feng will be wiped out.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    Shi Feng really felt powerless. He couldn''t fight this war at all.


    There is a big difference in strength between yourself and the other party.


    "Now, do you understand the real power?" suddenly, such a voice suddenly sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    After hearing this sound, he was suddenly surprised and directly shouted, "the source of all things!"


    "Oh!" and the source of all things, in response to him, is only this laughter.


    "You guy, you can still laugh at this time." Shi Feng said angrily.


    "Well, since I can come out, it means that the guy can''t jump around here for long."


    This is the source of all things.


    "Can you deal with him?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "If he is here, I can''t do it at all."


    "But if you only have one separation..."


    The source of all things, when it comes to this, the voice stops immediately.


    Then he saw a flash of gold on Shi Feng''s body.


    "What means does the emperor Jiuyou use? The three of us go quickly and destroy him now."


    Heiluo, one of the three saints, looked at the stone maple in front and quickly said.


    Previously, their bodies were frozen by the battle soldiers of the Youtian emperor. After these times, they have recovered as before.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing heiluo''s words, the other two nodded quickly.


    Then, he saw the three figures, moved violently at the same time and rushed to Shi Feng.


    "Roll!" the voice came from Shi Feng.


    But he is the source of all things.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    The three great saints shouted at the same time. Then they saw their bodies and flew out wildly.


    At the same time, the golden awn on Shi Feng''s body became more and more bright and dazzling.


    The whole person looks like a shining little sun.


    "Light? Is that sunlight?"


    "Is this the legendary sunshine?"


    "In our dark continent, there is sunshine? This is the emperor Jiuyou. Could it be that he practices the power of sunshine?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the unusually dazzling golden light on Shi Feng, the people in the natural city shouted again.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, does it seem that some power has broken out again? Is it possible that this battle will be reversed?"


    "Er... Did the emperor Jiuyou not use his real power just now?


    Like our Lord of darkness, he urged some secret method? "


    "Ah! Ah! It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses before the last moment."


    ¡­¡­


    "What!" the "Lord of darkness", who blasted the body of heilian, suddenly changed with a playful smile.


    Then he lowered his head and looked down.


    "This thing! It''s this thing!"


    "This thing still exists in the world. This thing is here!"


    "This thing is here!"


    He looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his mouth kept shouting in surprise.


    And soon, the brilliant golden light spread up.


    "Not good!" seeing this, he quickly gave up beating heilian''s body, moved violently and flew up.


    Avoid the power of the golden light!


    However, the spread of the golden light was so fast that he was swallowed up by the golden light immediately.


    "Ah!" a very unwilling roar sounded from above.


    "I! I! Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Destroyed?" hearing the roar, Shi Feng whispered these three words.


    "Well, I will fall into a deep sleep again." the voice of the source of all things sounded again in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Wait! Don''t sleep yet. I have something to ask you." Shi Feng quickly said to him.


    "Now you don''t deserve to know that." however, the source of all things replied to him.


    Then his voice was completely silent.


    The bright golden light in the night and the golden light on Shi Feng disappeared in an instant.


    Originally dyed as a golden world, it suddenly returned to darkness.


    As if nothing had happened.


    "Now you don''t deserve to know that." Shi Feng''s mind has been echoing that sentence.


    This is despised by the source of all things!


    Your sister doesn''t deserve it!

 Chapter 3908

    The golden light disappeared, and the world of the dark continent completely returned to darkness.


    The source of all things has been completely silent.


    "The remaining evils, wait, no matter you are in any world, I will crush you!"


    Suddenly, the voice echoed again in the dark sky.


    This time, it seems to come from a very distant world, with a sense of nothingness.


    Shi Feng raised his head slowly again and looked at the black shadow in the sky.


    The Lord of darkness!


    At this moment, Shi Feng felt that the momentum of the Dark Lord returned to normal.


    No, it doesn''t mean to return to normal, suffer from the possession of the mysterious and powerful existence, and use the power far beyond his realm and physical body. At this moment, the Lord of darkness is already very weak.


    Like a candle in the wind, it is shaky.


    Although Shi Feng is very weak now, he is much better than the Lord of darkness.


    "Destroy it!" Maple stone roared angrily upward.


    After a period of hard beating, the situation is not much better now.


    However, this huge dark body still mentioned the last trace of power.


    Three big hands and three soldiers suddenly lifted up and smashed down at the Dark Lord.


    "Ah! No! No! My Lord saves me, my Lord saves me!"


    At this moment, the Lord of darkness, who was once high above, showed a look of great fear on his face, and kept shouting towards the dark sky.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Another void, the three saints who had been blasted by the source of all things, saw that scene and roared wildly.


    However, their roar could not stop the violent smashing of three heads and six arms.


    "Boom!" there was another violent noise, and the six big hands finally bombarded the Dark Lord.


    That dark body was directly smashed by this blow!


    In full view of the public, the master of the dark continent, the Lord of darkness, fell.


    "Lord of darkness!"


    "Lord of darkness, destroyed."


    "Our dark continent is going to change. It''s really going to change!"


    "The Lord of darkness has ruled the dark continent for countless years. Unexpectedly, that''s it..."


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    All living creatures in the natural city, looking at the scene of the sky, only feel like they are in a dream.


    This powerful existence has been destroyed. This feeling is really weak and not true.


    "Great emperor, kill the Lord of darkness."


    "Win, we win, we win!" Yuansheng shouted excitedly.


    "Victory? I... i... I don''t have to die. I really don''t have to die."


    Su''er kept whispering in his mouth.


    She even pinched her own thigh with her hand.


    "Ouch!" a painful cry came from her mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Liang, who has been staring at the divine plate of destiny, has attracted his eyes in the past.


    Hearing the strange sound, Muliang immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss su''er?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." su''er quickly shook his head and replied.


    "Oh." Mu Liang nodded as if he knew something, but his eyes to su''er were still full of strangeness.


    "Pain! It''s really pain! I''m really not dreaming! I''m really not dreaming!


    I really don''t have to die. He really destroyed the Lord of darkness. "


    At this moment, su''er is inexplicably excited and excited.


    That always hanging heart was finally put down completely at this moment.


    As soon as the Dark Lord died, the stone Maple nine Youming skill immediately began to work.


    The mighty power of death, the power of soul, and the bright red blood full of powerful energy are rushing towards him.


    The broken flesh of the Dark Lord suddenly turned into dried meat and fell to the natural city below.


    Just in this instant, Shi Feng felt the energy previously evacuated by the battle troops of Youtian emperor, and was restored in an instant.


    Not only that, a white light shone from him in his eyes.


    "Breakthrough, the Jiuyou emperor, has broken through the realm!"


    "He was so powerful and had the power to kill the Lord of darkness. Now if he breaks through again, it means that he has become stronger than ever."


    "Yes! The emperor Jiuyou, after this battle, will completely become the master of our dark continent.


    From this moment on, the Lord of darkness has become the past, the new master of our dark continent. His name is Jiuyou emperor! "


    "He was so powerful before. Now he has broken through his cultivation. How powerful is he?"


    "The darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide! This is not just a rumor. Now, we are watching him and realizing it!"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. In the future, the history book of our dark continent will be written by the emperor Jiuyou."


    ¡­¡­


    In the natural city, there are many voices, one after another.


    "Breakthrough!" now, after Shi Feng officially stepped into the triple heaven of God, he has begun to feel his power secretly.


    It has been some time since we entered the double heaven of heaven and God. After so many battles and battles, we finally broke through this new realm.


    Now, it''s really hard to get to the next level.


    The perception of the realm is no longer a problem at all.


    Now he has seen and killed all the gods from bottom to top.


    As long as the abnormal Dantian energy reaches the next level, it is only natural.


    However, the abnormal Dantian is really too abnormal. It''s really very difficult to meet it.


    "There are the remaining ones. Let''s solve them together." Shi Feng said secretly.


    He raised his head slowly and looked at the three dark and empty figures in the distance.


    These three people, who had been bombarded by the source of all things, now sit in the void. It seems that it is very difficult to move.


    So killing them is just a formality.


    When he moved, Shi Feng flew directly towards the three people.


    "Coming! He''s coming." the ferocious looking man, looking at the crazy movement of Shi Feng''s body, quickly approached this side, and said with a look of despair.


    "Well, the Lord has fallen. Let''s go up with the Lord," said helo.


    "Hmm!" the other two nodded.


    Then he saw the bodies of the three people trembling at the same time.


    "Hum! I want to kill myself in front of the emperor?" seeing their bodies trembling, Shi Feng already saw it and made a cold hum.


    The five fingers of his right hand merged and looked like a long knife. He rowed fiercely at the five people on the other side.


    Soon, in front of the three saints, there was a senbai Dao Qi, which flashed through their necks.


    The heads of the three people who had tried to destroy themselves by running their internal forces immediately flew up and were killed by Shi Feng''s knife.


    The nine netherworld skills work again.


    The energy of the three heavenly gods and the strong in the heaven will not be wasted and let go.


    Then it began to devour violently.


    However, the Lord of darkness and the three saints have been eliminated, but there is still a tragic battlefield in this dark sky.


    The sky demon demon killing array was destroyed first. The black magic gourd was not suppressed. The party was killed and injured just now.


    Demon clan, there are thirty who have just entered this battlefield.


    Now there are less than twelve left.


    Compared with the demon clan, the soldiers of the three tribes are weaker, their flesh is not as tough as the demon clan, and the death toll has been more.


    Just now, at least, more than 500 people were killed and more than 200 injured.


    However, as the Dark Lord was killed, the dark magic gourd was not urged by the power of the Dark Lord, and the power of the Magic Gourd gradually began to subside.


    At this moment, the sky began to float motionless.


    The shadow in the Magic Gourd did not reunite after it was destroyed just now.


    Slowly, this battlefield has been controlled.


    After swallowing the power of death, blood and soul of the three saints, Shi Feng also flew towards this side.


    Facing the embarrassed figures, Shi Feng said, "this time, thanks to you, I will definitely write down the favor this time."


    This voice echoed in the dark sky.


    Hearing the voice of Shi Feng, the three tribes and the demon clan didn''t say anything.


    In particular, the three tribes showed sad emotions.


    After all, those who died just now are their people.


    Among them, some people''s relatives, brothers and friends.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond to him, Shi Feng didn''t say anything.


    He knows how they feel at the moment.


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "See emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou, long live, long live!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    Suddenly, I heard voices coming from below.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw that the people in the natural city had begun to kneel down and shout at him in the sky.


    Shi Feng looked down for a moment and said, "the Lord of darkness is dead. Spread the news here and tell all the creatures in the dark continent. From now on, the emperor will be the new master of the dark continent."


    "Yes!" the crowd echoed in unison.


    "All right, let''s get up." Shi Feng said again.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!"


    At this time, Yuansheng, Youchen, Muliang and su''er also flew towards the sky.


    Yuansheng shouted at him.


    "Congratulations, hero. Kill the Lord of darkness and become the real new master of the dark continent." Yuansheng congratulated Shi Feng.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" you Chen also congratulated Shi Feng.


    "Congratulations, master!" su''er also said.


    However, now the stone maple is indifferent, but it doesn''t look very happy.


    Even though he became the new master of the dark continent, he was not happy.


    The one attached to the Lord of darkness is terrible.


    Obviously, it was the enemy of Youtian emperor.


    Now, the statue exists. I see that I use the Youtian emperor''s War soldiers, wear the evil night Demon Armor, and show the evil spirit on my body. In addition, the TIANYAO killing evil array of TIANYAO in those days.


    Especially in the end, the source of all things appears again!


    Although the separation of that guy at that time was destroyed, he must have known what happened here in other worlds.


    So, next, he will never give up.


    I''m afraid I''ll come to the door sooner or later.


    God, I have always wanted to hide my identity from anyone.


    But after the war, what he didn''t want to happen will happen.


    Shi Feng doesn''t know what kind of enemy Shi Feng will face next.


    Compared with the previous powerful force, I am still too weak.


    In any case, I will do my best to improve my strength!


    Be stronger, stronger, stronger!


    "Great emperor!" Youchen seems to be a little stunned when he sees Shi Feng. He yells at him gently.


    "Oh!" under the cry of Youchen, Shi Feng slowly recovered.


    Then, his eyes turned to Yuansheng and said to him, "after this time, I can see your character. Next, I''ll leave this dark continent to you."


    "Let me take care of it?" Yuan Sheng opened his eyes when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    His face showed an incredible color.


    I feel flattered.


    Soon, he shook his head at Shi Feng: "Lord, don''t!


    My subordinates are weak. You give me the dark continent. No one will obey me. "


    Yuansheng knows himself very well.


    His martial arts accomplishments, however, are too many stronger than him in the five heavenly gods and in the dark continent.


    It''s hard to convince the public.


    "No harm!" said Shi Feng to.


    Then he looked at the powerful demon clan not far away and said, "come here, come here."


    "Yes!" the evil answered and flew towards the stone maple.


    Then, Shi Feng''s eyes swept to the three old clan chiefs of the three tribes and said to them, "there are three old clan chiefs, too."


    "Good!"


    The three patriarchs also answered and flew over.


    "In the future, they will assist you and take charge of this dark continent together. If anyone refuses, let them do it.


    If you can''t even deal with them, you will summon me and I will come at the first time. "


    While saying this, Shi Feng handed a white jade slip to Yuansheng.


    Yuansheng reached out and took it. Shi Feng said again, "as long as you crush this jade slip, I can feel it."


    Now, as the strength of Shi Feng becomes stronger, the distance of the jade slips naturally increases.


    "You four should have heard what I said just now. From now on, how about you help me take charge of the world?"


    Looking at the evil flying over, there were three old clan chiefs. Shi Feng said to them.


    It is also a good choice to bring them from the Shura world and place them in this dark continent.


    "I have no problem," replied the villain.


    "I will!" said the old chief of the thunder demon tribe.


    "I''d love to!"


    "Well, I have no problem!"


    Evil, the old patriarchs of the three tribes did not object.


    They all have their own plans in mind.


    "That''s good! That''s settled!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3909

    After arranging the people on this side of the dark continent, Shi Feng slowly turned around and stared at the huge dark gourd.


    The dark magic gourd left by the Dark Lord!


    This magic gourd can fight against the body with three heads and six arms, and it can release those strange mysterious evil things.


    Can not be completely destroyed, scattered and reunited.


    With the demise of the Dark Lord, now the magic gourd has become an ownerless thing, quietly suspended there.


    The Magic Gourd did not start to struggle and escape, which also shows that there is no spirit in the dark magic gourd.


    Shi Feng''s right hand stretched out to the other side and trembled slightly. An invisible force was formed in his palm and rolled wildly towards the dark gourd.


    In an instant, the Magic Gourd flew towards this side. It was very fast and arrived immediately.


    Shi Feng grabbed it in his hand.


    "Damn Jiuyou emperor!"


    "My Lord''s life, my Lord''s supreme right, does it really fall into the hands of the Jiuyou emperor?


    My Lord is unwilling! My Lord is the Lord of darkness, the Lord is the ruler of this dark continent. I have supreme power. How can the only nine Youda emperor compete with my lord? How can he rule my dark continent! "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng''s hand touched the dark magic gourd, anger and violent thoughts filled his mind.


    "This is the remnant of the Dark Lord''s mysterious weapon?" Shi Feng shouted.


    The thoughts are still constant.


    "Send the order and invite the emperor Jiuyou of Hengzhou to come to the dark continent!


    Take him into the abominable Jedi and let him live forever! "


    "The darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can decide! Ah! I don''t believe in fate! I don''t believe in fate!


    My destiny is under my control! Emperor Jiuyou, must die! Must die! "


    "I must tear up the emperor Jiuyou of Heng mainland that day with my own hands!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts can be heard that the Lord of darkness has hated himself to the extreme.


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that the heart of the Dark Lord was so complex and hated himself so much.


    At that time, he had never met the Dark Lord, but he wanted to tear himself up.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng thought of another question.


    Who in the end calculated the prophecy of "darkness is dead, only Jiuyou can be determined"?


    It was so obvious that although the Dark Lord said in his mouth, his fate was in his own control.


    But he still believed in the man who worked out the prophecy.


    And at this moment, this prediction has indeed become a reality!


    I and the Lord of darkness, finally, have come to this end!


    I''m afraid the way of that man''s fate is not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    After putting away the dark magic gourd, Shi Feng turned his head and asked Yuansheng, "how long will those rebel forces reach the natural city?"


    After the transmission altar from the dark city to the natural city was destroyed, the rebels kept coming here.


    Yuansheng has been in secret contact with them.


    Shi Feng once asked Yuansheng what kind of people the words "darkness is dead" came from.


    Yuansheng said that the nursery rhyme first appeared in the dark city.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand.


    The rebels who gathered in the dark city at that time were the leaders and strong of the major rebels.


    So Shi Feng thought that they might know.


    "I''ll contact you right now, Lord. Wait a minute!" Yuansheng replied respectfully.


    Yuansheng had never thought that after killing the Lord of darkness and becoming the new Lord of the dark continent, he would hand over the world to himself.


    This is due to absolute trust.


    In other words, I only knew him for months.


    Yuansheng moved slightly and began to manipulate secretly.


    But gradually, he saw his eyebrows wrinkle, and then, the deeper and deeper.


    After a while, he said to Shi Feng, "Lord, those guys, knowing that the Lord of darkness is dead, withdrew halfway."


    "Removed halfway?" Shi Feng frowned slightly when he heard this sentence.


    Originally, Shi Feng was waiting for those guys to come to the natural city to meet him.


    But I didn''t expect


    In other words, those of them are still the same as before, their own camps, unwilling to surrender?


    "Tell them that they can disobey me and camp separately, but they must not make trouble and provoke my power in the dark continent!


    Otherwise, no matter where they are, the emperor will go and pick them up. "


    When Shi Feng said this sentence, his voice was a little cold.


    "My subordinates know! I''ll tell them now." Yuansheng replied.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    After a while, Yuansheng said again, "my Lord, your subordinates have conveyed your words.


    They agreed. "


    "I hope they take care of themselves!" Shi Feng said again.


    Then he looked at Mu Liang and you Chen and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Good emperor!" you CHENGONG replied.


    "Well, brother Youming." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Proud moon!" Shi Feng shouted to the cold and proud moon far away in Shenzhan mainland.


    Then, the purple flame vortex reappeared. At the same time, the body with three heads and six arms standing proudly on the sky slowly disappeared into the night.


    Shi Feng''s body moved and rushed directly into the purple flame vortex.


    Muliang and Youchen followed.


    "I!" the woman su''er suddenly said the word "I" when she saw that they had gone.


    However, he did not go on.


    After thinking about it, I''d better stay in this dark continent. From now on, I''m a completely free body.


    Moreover, the one who handed over the dark continent to the people around him. In other words, his relationship with him along the way is actually OK.


    Maybe I can get some good jobs in the future.


    The thoughts of Tao and Tao flashed through su''er''s mind.


    Finally, she settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    With the power of Soro''s magic lamp space, Shi Feng arrived at Shenzhan continent. At the holy land of Shenzhan continent, he saw his apprentice lengao moon.


    Today''s Shenzhan mainland is still stable, so Shi Feng didn''t stay here more.


    Then he opened the space with the Zorro magic lamp and returned to the nether purgatory of Tianheng continent.


    Shi Feng, go directly to the yellow spring outside the nether purgatory to find the leader of the yellow spring!


    After leaving for a while, you Chen stayed in netherworld purgatory for a while. Listen to the ghost commander under his command and report the events of netherworld Purgatory and Tianheng mainland these days.


    Mu Liang has been following Shi Feng and fighting the yellow spring with Shi Feng!


    ¡­¡­


    Rolling yellow spring, crazy surging, surging waves, extremely fierce.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the sound of the waves continued!


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang are suspended above the yellow spring and look down.


    "I''m back!" Maple stone shouted down.


    With this cry, there was no movement in the yellow spring.


    Shi Feng spoke again and said, "this time, I went to the dark continent.


    A war was launched with the master of the dark continent, the Lord of darkness. In that war, the Lord of darkness summoned a powerful existence. The power used should also be the dark power.


    And the existence of the statue recognized the Youtian emperor''s War soldiers I used, the evil night Demon Armor on my body, and the TIANYAO evil killing array I concluded! "


    The voice of Shi Feng is long and swinging.


    "By the way, I know the source of all things!" Shi Feng added.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    "Hua Hua! Hua Hua!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice just fell, he saw the yellow spring under him, rolling fiercely in an instant.


    Then a tall figure emerged from the yellow spring.


    He is ten feet tall, wears yellow armor, has a long head with two horns, has a vicious face, and holds a yellow spring Scepter!


    This one is the leader of the yellow spring sect!


    In the last life, Shi Feng often passed by the yellow spring and often met the leader of the yellow spring.


    However, at that time, the leader of huangquan sect should hide his original breath and suppress it at the nine star emperor level, which is equivalent to his own strength.


    Now, the natural identity has been revealed, and a terrible momentum is revealed from the leader of huangquan cult.


    Just this momentum can make the world turbulent!


    This one, Shi Feng now knows very well that he can''t compete with it at all.


    In front of him, there was a feeling of weakness like an ant.


    The real strong!


    Strong enough to be unimaginable.


    "You have been recognized?" at this moment, the leader of huangquan cult looked up at Shi Feng and opened his mouth. His thick and ethereal voice was startled.


    "I''m not sure if I was recognized.


    However, that guy recognized the war soldiers of Youtian emperor, the magic armor of Shaye, and the evil spirit of Shaye on me and the demon killing array with TIANYAO. "


    Shi Feng answered.


    "Do you know the man''s name?" the leader of huangquan asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. At that time, he only came together and used the power of darkness.


    Although they are separated, their strength is extremely powerful and terrible. Even my black lotus body... By the way, he recognized the Black Lotus body! "


    With these words, Shi Feng''s body trembled slightly.


    The Black Lotus appeared on his head again, and then the body of three heads and six arms appeared.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    As always, as soon as the body with three heads and six arms appeared, it looked up to the sky and roared fiercely.


    Seeing the appearance of the body with three heads and six arms, the leader of the yellow spring cult immediately narrowed his eyes like a Tongling, and shouted in his mouth, "no!"


    It seems that the leader of huangquan sect knows the body of Black Lotus.


    "Can you tell me what this guy is?" Shi Feng pointed up and pointed to the Black Lotus.


    "Black Lotus incarnation!" but the leader of huangquan only answered these four words.


    "What is this Black Lotus incarnation?" Shi Feng asked.


    "The incarnation of Black Lotus is the incarnation of Black Lotus. You will know when you arrive." as a result, the leader of huangquan sect replied.


    Again, won''t say!


    Again, I''ll know then.


    damn!


    "The guy who cultivates the power of darkness... Even if it''s not that guy, I''m afraid it''s also related to that guy.


    Now, I let him see these... I''m afraid I can''t hide it. "


    The leader of huangquan said these inexplicable words.


    Like, talking to himself.


    "Little Lord!" then he listened to the yellow spring sect leader''s deep voice.


    From his appearance to now, he finally called Shi Feng to the little Lord.


    "Hmm? You said," said Shi Feng.


    "My subordinates know that you have a mysterious tool that can shuttle through all the world. Now, you can shuttle to a strange world with this mysterious tool.


    Hide in that world, at least, don''t come out until your strength becomes extremely strong. "


    The leader of the yellow spring sect said anxiously.


    "Then what is the power to become extremely strong?" Shi Feng asked him.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw the Yellow Scepter in the hands of the leader of the yellow spring suddenly move and roar up!


    "Shit!"


    Seeing his sudden move, Shi Feng directly gave a "shit"!


    The Yellow Scepter contains unparalleled power of terror. This blow is more powerful than the previous separation of the dark continent.


    If he is hit, Shi Feng can feel that he may turn into ashes in an instant.


    Moreover, it''s too late to start so suddenly and want to hide.


    Shi Feng''s complexion changed greatly, and his face was extremely frightened.


    "Really want to kill me!"


    However, seeing that the Yellow Scepter was about to hit the stone maple, he suddenly gave a meal.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Shi Feng gasped heavily in his mouth. At this time, he found that his whole body was full of cold sweat.


    Once the leader of the yellow spring sect, he often fought with it.


    The real leader of the yellow spring sect is so powerful!


    "If you can counterattack your subordinates one day, you can come back," said the leader of huangquan sect.


    "If those guys came to Tianheng, what would Tianheng do?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Tianheng continent is its own root.


    I have too much concern here.


    "I don''t know. Those guys don''t bother to do it for these weak creatures in Tianheng mainland."


    Lord huangquan answered.


    However, Shi Feng is still a little worried.


    He just said, "disdain to do it"!


    Who knows what those guys will do to Tianheng after they come to Tianheng.


    If you really want to leave


    Really want to leave, Shi Feng plans to take his relatives and friends.


    Such as mother Bai Yuee, sister Shi Feng, son Shi Le, and Shi Le''s mother Xingyue.


    And Ling Yefeng, the eight ghost generals, and the ghost soldiers in the nether purgatory.


    A big escape?


    Otherwise, if those guys use any means to find out the people related to themselves, I''m afraid they will be ruthless.


    "Little Lord, take your time to consider what your subordinates say.


    Leave early, go to a strange world, practice well and become stronger. It''s best not to use the strength related to their masters. "


    The leader of huangquan said to Shi Feng in a tone of persuasion.


    After saying this, he saw his tall figure and moved slowly.


    Toward the yellow spring under him, he dived back slowly.


    "Won''t you come with me?" Shi Feng asked the leader of huangquan.


    If those guys find him, I''m afraid they won''t let him go.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry, my subordinates will be fine no matter where they are!" the leader of the yellow spring sect returned to the rolling yellow spring and heard this voice

 Chapter 3910

    As the leader of the yellow spring sect dived back to the yellow spring, the yellow spring, which had been surging violently, began to recover slowly.


    "Hua! Hua! Hua!" however, it still made waves of waves, one after another!


    Shi Feng was in the sky above the yellow spring. At this moment, he still didn''t leave.


    Eyes, or quietly staring at the yellow spring.


    "Leave Tianheng mainland!"


    "Should I leave?"


    "Should I start to escape?"


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s face showed a bitter smile.


    Over the past few years, I have become more and more powerful.


    But I didn''t expect that I was nothing in front of some existence.


    In the battle of the dark continent, on the bright side, I won.


    As a result, in that war, those powerful forces knew their existence, but had to flee. In fact, they were defeated!


    "Leaving Tianheng continent, where do I... Go?"


    "Brother Youming, next, I''ll keep staring at the destiny plate. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you."


    At this time, Mu Liang, who had been suspended beside Shi Feng, opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at him, "HMM." he nodded gently and answered.


    "Next, I will also practice the induction between me and the divine plate of destiny. I think in the future, in case of fierce induction, I will be more sensitive."


    Muliang.


    His face is full of perseverance and seriousness.


    And he, since following himself, did not want to leave himself.


    Even the words of the leader of the huangquan sect just now, he listened to them and knew that there were strong people who could not even compete with him.


    And he still didn''t mean to leave.


    This kind of friend is really rare.


    "Now, I can be in danger at any time.


    I''m afraid you can''t feel the danger brought to me by the strong. You''d better leave me. "


    Shi Feng said to Mu Liang with a serious face at the moment.


    "Brother Youming, what are you talking about? Since we are friends, how can I abandon you when you are in danger!"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang said angrily.


    Looking at him, Shi Feng suddenly smiled.


    Seeing Shi Feng laughing, Mu Liang suddenly laughed.


    Although I didn''t say anything at the moment, everything was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang left the yellow spring and returned to the netherworld purgatory. Their bodies fell on the statue of Jiuyou emperor at the same time.


    With a move in mind, Xumi mountain flew directly from Shi Feng and turned into a hill.


    "Boom!" a violent cry fell in front of Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice. Suddenly, he and Mu Liang turned into a white light and disappeared on the statue.


    When they appeared, it was a boundless dark place.


    This is the dark space that Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple of that year, found in Xumi mountain.


    In this dark space, there stands a beautiful colored statue of a woman.


    When Shi Feng came here and tried his best, he couldn''t see the woman''s true face.


    He was almost bewitched by the statue and became a demon slave.


    However, in recent years, Shi Feng has always felt that the statue is extraordinary and there should be some secrets.


    At that time, he couldn''t break the secret with his own strength. Shi Feng plans to try again now!


    Moreover, at that time, he heard the old man pokong, the original master of Xumi mountain, say that there was a statue of night demons in the depths of this dark space!


    This time, Shi Feng plans to see the female demon statue first, and then the evil night demon statue!


    Shi Feng is now interested in solving the secrets about demons and Evil Nights.


    He is extremely eager for stronger strength, and feels that this trip may enable him to have stronger strength.


    By this time, he did not care whether it was an external force or his own real force.


    As long as you can kill the enemy, it belongs to you!


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is, here it is!"


    In the dark world, the voice of stone Maple sounded.


    Then he appeared here with Mu Liang.


    Slowly raised his head, Shi Feng raised his eyes and looked. In front of him, a colored statue stood impressively.


    The beautiful posture, a hazy force shrouded, still as on that day, I couldn''t see her face.


    "Appear!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice, and Black Lotus immediately emerged, and the body of three heads and six arms suddenly appeared.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The roar sounded again.


    It makes this concussive world more violent.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and his body with three heads and six arms flew forward.


    At the same time, Goblin runes constantly appeared in this space, and also flew to the female magic image.


    Between the sky demon runes, the sky demon hammer and the sky demon God mirror are the most conspicuous!


    On Shi Feng''s right hand, senbai''s light flashed violently. At this moment, he sacrificed the battle soldier of Youtian emperor.


    Shi Feng''s body also began to rush forward. With the force of Yin, he rushed forward madly.


    It can be said that this time, Shi Feng has used all the powerful means he can use.


    The body of three heads and six arms arrived, and the six big hands smashed at the hazy force.


    The demon killing array was concluded. The powerful demon force has swallowed up the whole female demon statue.


    The power of Yin, freeze everything!


    This dark space made a "click click click" sound.


    "That thing is still swallowing its power?" when Shi Feng''s body approached the female magic statue, his face moved again and shouted in surprise.


    The three big hands and three soldiers under the three heads and six arms were attracted by the hazy mysterious force.


    And the mysterious power, even the power of three heads and six arms, began to devour.


    And the power of the demon killing array


    "Even this..." Shi Feng nodded fiercely.


    Driven by the battle soldier of Youtian emperor, his strength is constantly consuming.


    However, the most Yin power of this war force is still absorbed by that power.


    These means and weapons can be said to be the strength and weapons of the three big men.


    But they all


    Shi Feng is getting weaker and weaker.


    When I was absorbed by the mysterious and hazy force, I couldn''t stop urging this soldier.


    The power in one''s own body is constantly consuming, and even control can''t be controlled at all.


    If you go on like this, you have to dry up and die.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body with three heads and six arms made a fierce roar again.


    This Black Lotus body looks extremely crazy.


    It''s like losing your mind.


    Shi Feng thought of his time. Because of this female magic statue, he almost fell into the devil, lost his mind and became a demon slave!


    The state at that time did not look much different from the Black Lotus body.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the riot became more and more violent, and the three big eyes of the three faces became red.


    "No!"


    "Shit!"


    Shi Feng did not expect that he could not deal with this magic statue with his current strength.


    Who is the woman of this magic image!


    She is just a magic statue. Why does she have such power.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The fierce roar is still continuous, and the dark world is still crazy.


    "One... Must... Control... Down..."


    "No... otherwise... I really want to... Die in this... Ghost place!"


    Shi Feng kept whispering in his mouth.


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang in the distance seemed to see something wrong with Shi Feng and shouted at him.


    "No! Don''t come here!" Shi Feng quickly drank it fiercely.


    In this case, when Mu Liang comes over, I''m afraid it will soon turn into slag.


    At this moment, almost all the power of Shi Feng has been swallowed up by the battle troops of Youtian emperor.


    Even his body began to shrivel.


    It''s like he used to suck human blood.


    "Husband!"


    However, just then, a ethereal call like a silver bell sounded in the dark world.


    When the voice just fell, it began to echo: "husband, where are you? I feel you."


    With this sound, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the female demons in the demon killing array vibrated more fiercely.


    "Is the sound from the statue?"


    "Husband? Calling him?"


    "Feel the war soldiers of the Youtian emperor? The magic armor and magic Qi of the evil night? The of the heavenly demon, and the heavenly demon kills the magic array?"


    "Whose wife is this woman?"


    "What he reveals is evil spirit. Is it the magic image of his evil night wife?"


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    However, the wife of Shaye is the most likely.


    Shi Feng once heard the broken old man say that the deepest part of this dark space is the magic image of Shaye!


    But these, also allow him to think more.


    At this moment, Shi Feng only felt that his head was gray and there was only a trace of consciousness.


    If this trace of consciousness, it will disappear at any time.


    "Husband, where are you?" in a hazy way, Shi Feng heard those voices still ringing.


    At this moment, darkness completely swallowed up Shi Feng''s consciousness!


    I don''t know if he was unconscious or dead.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body with three heads and six arms is still roaring angrily.


    However, at the moment, he doesn''t look as crazy as before.


    The power swallowed up began to flow back gradually.


    In the sky demon Kill Devil array, the sky demon rune that had been dim began to flash.


    The power of the heavenly demon seems to have begun to return.


    And the evil night spirit swallowed away


    ¡­¡­


    The violent space began gradually. It was not so violent, and even there were signs of calming down.


    Gradually, gradually, it began to settle down.


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang in the dark in the distance shouted after feeling the space calmed down, and hurriedly flew towards Shi Feng.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care about any danger!


    My friend, now Fei lies there motionless.


    However, just as Muliang was approaching Maple stone, he heard a woman''s ethereal voice:


    "You, don''t touch!"


    At the moment when the sound sounded, the space swung again, and an invisible force swung on Mu Liang.


    "Ah!" he shouted, and saw Mu Liang''s body flying over and flying out wildly.


    Fly very far.


    After that, the turbulent space began to subside again.


    Shi Feng, still lying quietly in the dark void, motionless.


    I still don''t know whether he is dead or alive!

 Chapter 3911

    "I... i... this is... Life... Death?"


    Shi Feng didn''t know how long he had slept in the dark. At this moment, he was still in a hazy and confused state.


    I just feel a blank in my brain.


    Blurred eyes, slowly open, however, into the eyes, but still a dark.


    "I... this is? Um... I... remember."


    Gradually, consciousness, slowly, returned to his mind.


    "So, I''m not dead? I''m still alive?" Shi Feng said to himself again.


    Then his body moved slowly, and his lying body slowly stood upright and returned.


    Shi Feng slowly raised his head, stared forward, and stared at the colored statue again.


    As just now, the colored statue looks unchanged.


    And Shi Feng frowned slowly.


    He still remembered the scene before he was unconscious. He should have been drained by the soldiers of Youtian emperor at that time.


    Not only has the vitality in the Dantian been drained, but even the flesh and blood have been drained.


    But now... It''s still good.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at the palm of his right hand and looked at the white mark of Dawson.


    "Did I have an illusion? Or was I dreaming?" Shi Feng murmured.


    But the experience at that time was very real.


    It should have happened, not a dream.


    But


    At this moment, even Shi Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    After a little induction, the evil Qi absorbed has now returned to itself, and the body with three heads and six arms has also turned into a black lotus and suspended quietly in his body.


    This made Shi Feng feel that the previous incident was not true?


    "Brother Youming, you finally wake up." Mu Liang''s call came from behind.


    "By the way, is it true or false? It''s easy to ask xiamu''s conscience." Shi Feng immediately thought of it.


    Turned around and looked at Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s body was dark in the distance and loomed in the sight of Shi Feng.


    "Brother Youming, it''s great that you''re okay. I thought you had..."


    Speaking of this, Muliang didn''t go on.


    But what he wanted to say was, "I thought you were dead!"


    "What happened?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    Shi Feng began to confirm with Mu Liang.


    "Don''t you remember?" Mu Liang said and followed, "that statue, everything, is that statue.


    At that time, it should be absorbing your strength.


    I saw that your body began to wither. "


    The body withered! In other words, at that time, their own were indeed drained?


    But now


    "I still remember these. After that, I should have passed out in a coma. What happened after the coma?"


    Shi Feng asked again.


    "That statue is calling her husband! Besides, it won''t let me touch you.


    Now there is a barrier between me and you.


    Brother Youming, the more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Have you done anything to this...? "


    What Muliang thought was, Shi Feng, would not this statue


    The posture of this statue is really beautiful. Although it can''t see its face, it will never be bad.


    "But this, after all, is only a statue. If this guy has really done that kind of thing to a statue, it''s really, too beast!"


    Mu Liang said this sentence in his heart.


    However, his eyes looking at Shi Feng were strange.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel like it!


    "There are already beautiful saints, but they still..."


    In fact, Shi Feng heard the word "husband" before he was unconscious.


    At that time, he thought that the man of the colored magic image was related to Shaye and might be Shaye''s wife.


    I feel the smell of evil night on my body, so


    In other words, the reason why the power after being drained returns is because the magic image senses it and returns it?


    So, since the statue didn''t kill itself, it shouldn''t fight back against itself, right?


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng turned back slowly and looked at the magic statue again.


    Even the body slowly floated, and then floated to the magic statue.


    "My son!" suddenly, I heard the ethereal voice of a woman like a silver bell ring again.


    "Calling me?" immediately his brow moved.


    "Because of the smell of evil night on me, she mistakenly thought..."


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth and replied to the colored statue, "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. I''m not."


    "You, my son, can''t be wrong," said the woman.


    This time, her voice was very firm, but there was a trace of sadness.


    "Hey, even his son will admit his mistake. It''s sad." Shi Feng sighed deeply, shook his head and said.


    "His son? Is this brother Youming''s mother?" Mu Liang, who was still thinking in the dark in the distance, also moved his face.


    "That''s right." before Shi Feng opened his mouth to respond to the colored statue, he heard the colored statue make a noise again.


    "You should not know your true identity.


    You are the greatest man between heaven and earth and the son of the most powerful and supreme Youtian emperor in the world!


    And I am the wife of emperor Youtian and your mother. "


    The sound of the colored statue, like a heavy bomb, exploded in Shi Feng''s heart.


    Just now, I thought this woman recognized her son wrong.


    But the result... The result, really?


    This


    For a time, Shi Feng really couldn''t react. For a time, he didn''t know how to face the magic image in front of him, the woman spirit in the magic image.


    "Mother?" for this title, stone maple in this world is no longer strange.


    After rebirth, he had a biological mother called Bai Yuee.


    And now


    According to the heavenly ghost, his own soul pulse is inherited from the Youtian emperor.


    The reason why our soul exists in this world is from the Youtian emperor.


    According to this statement, you Tiandi is indeed his father.


    And she... In this case, she can be regarded as her own mother.


    In fact, up to now, I still don''t understand. You Tiandi, now let his soul be born in this world.


    Is it a combination with the woman in front of you, like a man and a woman?


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps she felt her own amazement and saw that he didn''t respond for a moment. The woman with the colored magic image made a voice again:


    "Child, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but what your mother said is true.


    Mother and your father have not fulfilled their parental responsibilities, but everything is really forced.


    Child, I hope you don''t blame your father. He is also the greatest father in the world.


    He really loves you! "

 Chapter 3912

    "My child, will you come over a little?


    Mother, please, don''t contradict your mother. Every word your mother says is true.


    My child, my favorite child, you know, over the years, mothers often think of you, miss you and worry about you.


    Now I''m really happy to see you alive, you know, mother. "


    The voice began to show sadness and tenderness.


    After hearing her words, Shi Feng''s figure began to float forward again.


    Closer and closer to this magic statue.


    Shi Feng naturally believed what the woman magic statue said.


    If she didn''t have that relationship with herself, I''m afraid she would have been drawn into human work.


    Shi Feng had never thought that last time, he almost made himself a demon slave. This time, he almost made himself a human being. Unexpectedly, he would be his mother!


    Seeing Shi Feng floating over, "child, my child, my good child..."


    At this moment, the devil became excited like the voice of a woman.


    The ethereal voice sounded as if it was about to cry.


    "Child, do you believe in your mother? Do you believe it?" asked the demon image woman again.


    "I believe it!" replied Shi Feng.


    "I''ve met a ghost. He has already told me who I am." Shi Feng said again.


    "Heavenly ghost?" obviously, the woman seemed strange after hearing the name.


    Hearing her voice, Shi Feng quickly reacted.


    People in Shenzhan mainland know that there is an extremely mysterious terrorist in the most Yin place, called Tiangui.


    God ghost is cautious by nature. Naturally, he won''t say his real name everywhere.


    Therefore, the name of heavenly ghost is not his real name at all.


    And the leader of the yellow spring outside the nether purgatory, these should be their own names or those of others.


    "The name of the heavenly ghost should not be his real name, but he told me that he was one of the top ten squires of the Youtian emperor, and also told me my identity."


    Shi Feng said to the woman magic statue again.


    "One of your father''s top ten squires... Top ten squires, and survive?"


    The devil looks like a woman. It seems a little surprised.


    "Yes, I should have met three so far," said Shi Feng.


    There was one heavenly ghost, one leader of the yellow spring cult, and another, which was the unparalleled battle between the divine war on the mainland, the holy land of the wilderness and the forces of the divine fire palace.


    There was a sealed woman who was released by the other party, but she didn''t think about it. She was also one of the top ten squires of the Youtian emperor, calling herself the little Lord.


    In those days, he also let himself leave the Shenzhan mainland quickly. Shi Feng also went to the divine world!


    However, when Shi Feng was in the divine world and in the beauty holy land, he also met the trace left by a retinue of the Youtian emperor.


    I just don''t know which one it is.


    "Although they call themselves your father''s servants, they are actually the ten strongest brothers under your father''s command.


    They are all loyal to your father. "


    "I want to know who are your enemies? In what world? How powerful they are." Shi Feng asked her.


    At the moment, the stone Maple has flown to the foot money of the big color magic statue, and his body is rising.


    Soon after, it floated in front of her face.


    However, the magic statue still has a mysterious and hazy power. Shi Feng still can''t see her face.


    "Child, it''s not the mother who doesn''t tell you this.


    It''s true that you are too weak now. It''s not time to know this. When you become strong, your mother will tell you everything one day. "


    In fact, I have long thought that the answer would be such a question.


    The result... Is almost the same as what they said.


    But... Shi Feng also knew that compared with those beings, he was like a mole ant, no difference.


    After the battle of the dark continent, he knew very well.


    Tell yourself slowly later? That is, the magic statue of the wife of Youtian emperor can exist for a long time?


    To be exact, the soul in the magic image can exist for a long time.


    "In fact, I''ve already met him and was almost killed by that guy," said Shi Feng.


    "What! You''ve met them!" the woman was obviously surprised to hear this.


    "Who did you meet?" the woman asked.


    "At that time, what he came was only a separation of the soul. The power he used should be the dark power," replied Shi Feng.


    "Dark power!" said the female statue, "is it the God of darkness?"


    The woman''s voice is full of endless coldness and hatred.


    "Child." but when you exhale these two words again, it is full of tenderness.


    "Even if it''s not maintenance, even if it''s maintenance for those subordinates who can use the dark power, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive with your current power.


    What you meet should not be them. "


    "I''m sure it''s them. And the reason why I can survive is the emergence of the source of all things," said Shi Feng.


    "The source of all things? Oh, you''re talking about all things! Where are all things now?"


    The woman''s voice startled again.


    Shi Feng: "that guy is on me. Tell me he has fallen asleep."


    The name "the source of all things" spread in Tianheng continent.


    The woman''s tone was slightly surprised from the four words "the source of all things", and then reflected that it was all things, which was enough to show that there was no word "the source" in their era.


    "After that war, everything should have been very weak. After so many years, I don''t know how to recover.


    Since all things are in you, mother is relieved of you, "said the demon image woman.


    "What is all these things?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    When he was Emperor Jiuyou, he competed for the source of all things in manggu wasteland. Finally, the source of all things chose himself.


    At that time, Shi Feng thought it was the source of all things and took a fancy to his talent and strength.


    Now I think, with my so-called talent and strength, I can''t see the source of all things. The reason why I chose myself is completely related to the Youtian emperor.


    "Everything is the foundation of everything, everything in heaven and earth!"


    However, the devil was like a woman, but he replied to Shi Feng.


    Said Shi Feng didn''t understand, inexplicable words.


    "I don''t understand. Can you speak clearly," said Shi Feng.


    "You haven''t experienced your father and me, and it''s hard for you to understand," said the statue woman.


    "Child, everything is willing to follow you. Naturally, it also shows that he has recognized you.


    Maybe it''s about your father.


    Since it follows, one day, everything will let you know what it is. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3913

    In fact, speaking of now, Shi Feng can say that he didn''t ask any information he wanted to know from the woman''s magic image, that is, his "mother".


    The powerful ones who killed the Youtian emperor, Shaye and TIANYAO are powerful.


    The source of all things, what the hell is it.


    However, Shi Feng also knows that these guys don''t want to know that. It''s really for their own good.


    When you are still so weak now, there is no need to know.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t want to be so weak forever. He wanted to escape more like this time.


    "My son, let go of your mind." at this time, the colored magic statue said this to Shi Feng again.


    Hearing this sentence, Shi Feng soon understood something.


    Shi Feng asked more and let go of his mind directly.


    Up to now, there has been absolute trust in this colored statue.


    She really wants to kill herself. It''s only a matter of minutes and seconds.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After a while, he saw the colored magic image and trembled.


    Shi Feng felt that his whole person was suddenly surrounded by a hazy force.


    The body and soul suddenly entered an extremely strange state.


    Shi Feng even felt that there was a magic power in the hazy power.


    And the power of the devil is constantly pounding into his body.


    The evil night spirit in the body is constantly strengthening!


    It flows rapidly in your own flesh and flows into your muscles, bones, organs, acupoints and orifices.


    In particular, the devil''s heart, if it resonated with the devil''s power all over, even began to vibrate.


    The trembling speed was faster and faster, as if it was going to break through Shi Feng''s heart directly.


    "My body is more and more like a demon body! The power of the devil, by the way, she has been regarded as a devil by me from the beginning, and her statue does reveal the power of the devil close to the evil night.


    But she is the wife of Youtian emperor. How can she have the power of magic?


    Is it true that she is a devil? "


    Feeling these, these thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    Then, a cold force rushed into his soul.


    "Ah!" Shi fengdun felt a stabbing pain in his soul, as if the whole soul would be stabbed, and sent out a burst of painful cry.


    His face became extremely ferocious and ferocious.


    "My son..."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s painful cry, the woman''s magic statue issued a distressed cry.


    "It will be over soon! Bear it!" the female demon statue said again.


    "Nothing... Nothing... Continue..." Shi Feng even felt that the cold force that pierced his soul was weakening.


    He made a noise and said to the woman.


    As long as it can become stronger, this pain is nothing to him.


    "Well," the woman replied.


    Then, the weakened force of ice and cold suddenly increased, even stronger and more fierce than just now.


    "Ah!" the painful cry from Shi Feng''s mouth was also more violent.


    The whole person, twitching constantly.


    His complexion was white and extremely distorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Time, slowly, slowly passing


    Shi Feng didn''t know how long he had been suffering from this endless suffering.


    I''m completely confused.


    Until the power of the cold stabbing into the soul began to weaken, the mind slowly... Slowly began to recover.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo..." in his mouth, he kept gasping for breath.


    "It''s done." suddenly, she heard the voice of the demon like woman ring again.


    The hazy power that enveloped him completely disappeared.


    The power of ice cold stabbing into the soul has also receded.


    However, Shi Feng could clearly hear the three words "completed" issued by the woman. The ethereal woman''s voice was much weaker than before.


    It seems that she paid some price for what she did to herself just now.


    Wearing a dark storage ring on the right index finger, a handful of pills of different colors gushed out.


    Shi Feng directly stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    Then he began to chew.


    "Miso!" a white light flashed from him.


    Shi Feng broke through the martial arts cultivation for a short time, and went directly from the triple heaven of God to the quadruple heaven of God.


    "Miso!" however, just after he entered the quadruple sky, another white light flashed.


    Directly, into the God of heaven five days!


    You know, because the Kirin pearl Dantian in her body needs a lot of energy to break through a realm. In the short term, Shi Feng has no delusion at all.


    But now I didn''t think... This magic statue, just a magic statue, let my realm


    The body trembled slightly, and the magic fog rolled and surged on Shi Feng.


    A breath of heaven devil rushed out of him.


    This body has almost turned into a magic body.


    "Physical power, incredibly..." Shi Feng was surprised. Once, his physical power was only in the realm of heaven.


    Now, the power of the flesh has directly reached the God of heaven, the Ninth Heaven!


    Directly across eight realms!


    This is also... It''s too abnormal and exaggerated.


    And the soul


    Suddenly, a huge soul rushed out of Shi Feng.


    Stand proudly in this dark world, like a demon God overlooking heaven and earth!


    As if filled with incomparably terrible soul power.


    "This soul body has broken through the realm of heaven and God and reached a deeper realm!


    However, what is the name given to the martial arts in other worlds in the realm after the realm of God? "


    Shi Feng looked up, stared at his soul separation, and said secretly.


    "Your soul power has reached the borderless. Now, mother, only this remnant soul is left. Now that''s all you can do."


    Then the woman''s voice remembered again.


    Still, incomparably weak, even sounds weaker than just now.


    It seems that the price she paid for herself is really not small.


    She said that she was only a remnant soul, however, she was only a remnant soul, she could make herself so.


    I don''t know. What if she''s still alive?


    "Borderless? That is to say, after the realm of God, it is called borderless?"


    Shi Feng murmured softly.


    Looking at the top of the eyes slowly retracted, eyes, and then looked forward.


    Shi Feng saw that the hazy power that enveloped the colored statue has become much thinner now.


    Although I still can''t see her true face, I can vaguely see her outline.


    However, the first mock exam is just a vague outline.


    "What will you do after doing this to me?" Shi Feng asked her.


    Shi Feng once saw several evil statues of evil night and the gods of heavenly demons.


    They have all helped themselves. After help, they seem to collapse directly

 Chapter 3914

    Shi Feng finally met her soul. He really didn''t want her soul to dissipate and the magic statue collapsed.


    "Don''t worry, son, mother is fine.


    It''s just that I''m going to sleep soon, "answered the woman.


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    This result is better than I expected.


    When you fall asleep, you will wake up.


    "My son, before I fall asleep, can you call me, mother?" said the statue woman.


    Shi Feng looked quietly. After hearing that sentence, this time, without hesitation, he shouted:


    "Mother."


    "Ha, OK! OK! My son called me, I finally heard my son call me.


    Child, you know, listen to your mother, I don''t know how many years I''ve waited. Now, I''ve finally waited, I''ve finally waited. "


    This weak laughter, you can hear that the devil is like a woman, very happy.


    Gradually, the voice slowly subsided, slowly, slowly, disappeared into the darkness.


    This dark world is silent again.


    Shi Feng still looks at each other quietly.


    At this moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Youming!" a cry came from behind.


    Mu Liang, who was originally blocked by the invisible barrier, seems to be unstoppable.


    "Brother Youming, congratulations on your reunion." Muliang congratulated Shi Feng.


    Not long ago, he met his mother Bai Rong at wanjianfeng in the gods.


    Although, Mu Liang naturally thought that it was so happy to see his mother who had never been masked.


    He felt that the same was true of Shi Feng at the moment.


    "Well, let''s go. There''s a statue inside." as a result, Shi Feng didn''t turn, but said such a sentence to Mu Liang.


    Tone, incomparably calm, like, without the slightest fluctuation.


    When my mind moved, the huge soul that manifested separated and slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    "Eh! Brother Youming, aren''t you happy? Ah, you shouldn''t. You should be very happy to see your mother and know her."


    Muliang had already flown to Shi Feng''s side, looked at his same old well without waves face and said.


    "That''s it," said Shi Feng faintly.


    "OK, let''s go." after saying these four words, Shi Feng moved, bypassed the colored statue in front and flew towards the depths of the dark space.


    "Hmm? Shouldn''t it be like this? Is it... HMM, it must be like this. He hides his psychological happiness in his heart and doesn''t want me to see it.


    Uh huh! It should be. "


    Thinking of these in his mind, Muliang nodded secretly.


    Then he looked at the colored magic image again, and he also looked at the hazy and exquisite outline.


    "I have to say that Youming''s mother must be a peerless beauty!


    Just like this, it looks more beautiful than my mother! "


    He was talking about these. At this time, Mu Liang''s body moved and ran after Shi Fengfei.


    The two have been going deep, deep and deep in this dark world.


    "Why, it feels more and more gloomy."


    "Something''s wrong with this place."


    Muliang whispered softly.


    His eyes looked far away at the four sides, and the four sides were still an endless darkness.


    However, with the deepening, the space is getting darker and darker.


    Mu Liang feels that there is no wind in this space, but it is getting colder and darker. In the gloom, there is a strange gloom.


    He took out the divine plate and looked down. However, now the divine needle is still motionless.


    Here, Muliang still can''t see good or bad luck.


    "Brother Youming, it''s better to be careful. This place is really wrong..."


    When Mu Liang said "something''s wrong", he suddenly realized something, stopped saying more and didn''t go on.


    After all, this dark space is where a statue of his mother is located.


    If this is not right, her mother is not right.


    "Really more and more wrong." however, when Shi Feng heard her words, he slowly nodded and answered.


    "Ah! I was careless just now. Don''t take it to heart." Muliang thought what he had just said touched Shi Feng''s heart and immediately explained.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the truth. There''s really something wrong here." Shi Feng said again.


    Then he slowly turned his head, looked at the destiny plate in Mu Liang''s hand and said:


    "The divine disk of destiny still can''t be used?"


    "Well, yes." Mu Liang nodded, "I don''t know what interference I''ve been subjected to. I can''t go with you since I entered this space."


    "Well, OK," said Shi Feng.


    "Brother Youming, look! There''s another statue!" at this time, he looked at the dark Muliang ahead, suddenly saw something and shouted at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also saw a huge dark magic statue!


    The magic image is not someone else, it is, Shaye!


    "Well, it should be a male statue! Previously, it was brother Youming''s mother. Could it be that this is brother Youming''s father?"


    As they got closer and closer to the magic image, the magic image became clearer and clearer in their eyes.


    Mu Liang said quietly in his heart.


    "But how did you Ming''s father look like this? It''s not human at all," Muliang said again.


    Even turned his head and compared the stone Maple with the huge dark magic statue.


    "If he is really the father of brother Youming, doesn''t it also mean that Youming is not a Terran?"


    "Ah, I remember. I doubted before that the forces used by brother Youming are really dark and evil. Isn''t he really?"


    Muliang kept thinking about those in his mind.


    He even felt a similar breath from the magic image in front of him.


    That''s magic gas!


    "It seems so. It seems that this is really brother Youming''s father!"


    "Well... In fact, I don''t care about these all the time. As long as I make friends sincerely, I don''t need to care about those friends, whether they are people or other races."


    "Xiao Hei, isn''t it just a dog? We''ve been living together for so many years."


    ¡­¡­


    "Evil night!"


    Shi Feng secretly breathed out these two words to the huge dark magic statue.


    The ghost night is different from the woman''s magic image. There is no hazy power to cover it. You can see it completely.


    However, in this magic statue, there is indeed a spirit of enchantment.


    I don''t know what kind of existence it is.


    "Since the evil spirit is revealed, should there be the ghost of the evil night?"


    Shi Feng thought secretly.

 Chapter 3915

    Shi Feng and Mu Liang flew out towards the night devil statue.


    At this time, it seemed to sense the arrival of the two, and the huge magic image suspended in the dark sky suddenly trembled.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It vibrated violently and violently.


    Then Shi Feng and Mu Liang saw the black magic fog gushing out of the magic image.


    Then, like a raging sea, it rushed towards them.


    "Ah!" seeing the surging magic fog, Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed.


    The body began to tremble involuntarily. Before the black storm arrived, I felt that I would be destroyed at any time.


    "You... Youming brother... I... i... i... my body... Can''t move." Mu Liang''s body is shaking, even his voice is shaking.


    I saw that the rolling black waves were coming.


    Shi Feng immediately rolled out an invisible force and patted Mu Liang''s predecessor.


    "Ah!" under a burst of shouting, Mu Liang''s body flew back and quickly away from the dark void.


    Shi Feng rushed forward.


    Instead of retreating, he went straight into the magic fog.


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang, who was still flying backwards, shouted at Shi Feng.


    Indeed, that power is terrible.


    But soon, Muliang realized it.


    "That... Is his father''s strength, should not harm him?" murmured Mu Liang.


    "Besides, brother Youming is so powerful!


    The power that can make me feel fear should be, no problem for him? "


    Seeing the rolling black waves, the black fog waves churned high, and then slapped down at the stone Maple!


    In a twinkling of an eye, he swallowed the small figure fiercely.


    After that, the black magic fog was still surging, but it didn''t rush forward again.


    More and more magic fog gathered towards the area that swallowed the stone maple.


    The magic fog became more and more violent and ferocious, and looked more and more shocking.


    Looking at such a shocking scene, "brother Youming, should... Everything be all right?"


    Suddenly, Muliang was not sure.


    "Er... Probably not. Judging from the performance of brother Youming just now, he has been very calm. He knows that he will be fine.


    Anyway, it''s his father''s... Statue! "


    Thinking of this, Mu Liang''s body rose and wanted to look at the night demon statue he had seen before. However, there was already a monstrous fog. With Mu Liang''s eyesight, he couldn''t see it clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" in the rolling crazy fog, Shi Feng only felt the magic fog and rushed, rushed, and then rushed into his flesh.


    Although the body is constantly absorbing, Shi Feng still feels that his body is going to burst.


    The body is bulging. I really feel that it may explode at any time.


    The stone Maple roared wildly, and the roar was filled with endless violence and ferocity.


    "Go on! Go on! Go on!"


    "Continue!"


    The whole body was filled with an inexplicable sharp pain, and Shi Feng roared wildly.


    Unexpectedly, seeing this statue of evil night devil, it was so straightforward and directly released the evil spirit.


    However, compared with becoming stronger, this pain is nothing.


    As long as he has strength, Shi Feng can endure no matter how painful and painful it is.


    "The flesh is strengthening!"


    "The evil night magic in the body is also increasing!"


    "OK! Great! Go on, that''s it! Go on! I want to be stronger and stronger. I''m not willing to escape. Who wants me to die? I''ll let him go!"


    Shi Feng''s body trembled, but his face was very firm.


    Clenching his fists, he clearly felt that his flesh was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Previously, with the help of the demon like woman, that is, his mother, the power of the flesh reached the eighth heaven of the gods.


    Now, he really feels that the power of the flesh has reached the Ninth Heaven of the gods.


    After reaching jiuchongtian, it is still getting stronger.


    As the rolling magic fog rushed into his body, although the magic fog was decreasing, it should not be a problem for Shi Feng to break through the nine heaven of God and enter the boundless realm!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Go on!"


    Bursts of pain and roar, as well as bursts of roar, also constantly spread into Mu Liang''s ears in the distance.


    "Brother Youming is still alive. He should be accepting his father''s power.


    Well, it must be.


    Just like before, he was yelling as he accepted his mother''s power. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the constant roar, I finally saw the surging magic fog and completely disappeared.


    All of them rushed into the flesh of Shi Feng.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The flesh of Shi Feng appeared again in Mu Liang''s eyes. His body fluctuated and gasped continuously.


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang saw this and shouted at the other side. He immediately flew over.


    "Knot... It''s over..."


    Shi Feng is still feeling his body and his physical strength.


    This body has been demonized more and more. It can be called a real demon body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is a devil now.


    In the storage ring, he took out a lot of pills and stuffed them into his own mouth.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka..." Shi Feng chewed continuously, like eating fried beans.


    As the pill was swallowed, the pure and majestic mysterious power immediately circulated in his flesh and began to recover his flesh.


    At the same time, jiuyouming skill also began to work and began to recover together.


    "Brother Youming, are you all right?" Mu Liang came and asked Shi Feng.


    "I''m... very good..." Shi Feng said very weakly.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~" still gasping in his mouth.


    "Yes." hearing his answer, Mu Liang nodded.


    He knew that for this one, as long as he was not dead, everything was nothing.


    "Boom!"


    However, just as Shi Feng was talking with Mu Liang, a loud noise suddenly came from the front.


    The night devil statue... Collapsed directly!


    It turns into a black block of stones and falls into the endless darkness below.


    "Just like this, collapse?" looking at the collapse, Shi Feng felt some accidents.


    Obviously, the remnant soul in the evil night devil statue is different from the evil woman. It should be in a weak state.


    After passing the magic on to yourself, it just collapses.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to ask the ghost of the evil night to see if he could ask some useful information, but

 Chapter 3916

    Shi Feng, just looked at it, without superfluous action.


    "Brother Youming, your father told him..." Mu Liang said with a sad face.


    His father left him very early, so he can feel the pain in his heart from the standpoint of Shi Feng.


    However, just after he said this, Shi Feng said, "don''t talk nonsense. When will I tell you that he is my father?"


    "But..." Mu Liang said the word "but", and didn''t go on.


    Shi Feng seemed to know what he was going to say and said to him, "the magic image of the woman we saw earlier can indeed be said to be my mother.


    And the magic statue just now is not my father. "


    "Oh." Mu Liang said "Oh" and didn''t say anything more.


    However, in his heart, he still felt that one was the statue of his father.


    "Maybe because of something, brother Youming can''t admit him?" Mu Liangyu said secretly in his heart.


    He turned and looked at the stone Maple beside him. "Hey!" he sighed in his heart.


    And Shi Feng suddenly rioted at this moment.


    Turn the magic in his body and use the magic skill that was once passed to him by the great devil. Return to the devil!


    "Boom!" a furious roar suddenly sounded in the dark void in front of him.


    As his fist pierced out, the whole dark space shook violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" roared.


    Mu Liang''s body shook violently with the shock of space.


    He seemed to feel that this space was about to collapse under the fist of that one!


    "Brother Youming, you are getting stronger again!" Mu Liang stared at the figure and shouted again.


    "The strength of the flesh has reached the boundless territory!" Shi Feng lowered his head, looked at his fist and said softly.


    Now he, the power of soul and body, has broken through the God!


    Only the cultivation of martial arts is still in the realm of God.


    However, with the strength of the body and soul, his strength must have been greatly strengthened.


    Not to mention anything else, the undead demon body will be more abnormal.


    In addition, the demonization of the body, the strengthening of the evil Qi in the body, and the defense of the evil night Demon Armor were once unmatched


    It can be said that today''s combat power is the same as before!


    After experiencing this dark space, it''s almost reborn.


    But... Compared with the separation of the dark continent at that time


    Shi Feng knows that the gap between himself and those who are really strong is still great.


    In the eyes of the leader of the yellow spring sect and the heavenly ghosts, they are still extremely weak.


    He will continue to grow stronger!


    No matter what existence comes to kill him, he will kill it.


    "Congratulations, brother Youming, entering a new realm." Muliang flew to Shi Feng again and congratulated him.


    "It''s not enough," said Shi Feng.


    "Take your time. There''s nothing that can ascend to the sky step by step." Mu Liang comforted.


    "No, give me too little time!" said Shi Feng.


    He didn''t know when those guys found themselves.


    If you rely on such strength now, you must die.


    "How can I... Be stronger?"


    "Moreover, it gets stronger quickly?"


    "Where can I have more power?"


    This is what Shi Feng is thinking in his mind now.


    "Oh, by the way, go there and have a look!" then, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something and moved his eyes.


    "Let''s go, leave here and go back to my netherworld purgatory." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Oh, where are we going?" Muliang asked him.


    "Go back and say, oh, you''ll stay in the nether purgatory for the time being." said Shi Feng.


    "Brother Youming is leaving me? Do you think I can''t help you?" Muliang said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Nothing like that. There are many places where I need you in the future.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to take you to the place where I''m going next. Moreover, I should go back there as soon as I go. "Shi Feng explained to him.


    "Really?" Mu Liang''s eyes narrowed.


    Then, the two of them, who were in the endless darkness, immediately sparkled a white light.


    Soon, it disappeared into it at the same time.


    The dark space is endless.


    I didn''t think it was empty after the night devil seemed to collapse.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    In the netherworld purgatory, fierce ghosts cry and howl.


    Bursts of shrill screams echoed continuously, and there were dark winds.


    Xumi mountain still stands on the statue of Jiuyou great emperor. However, at this time, two white lights shine from Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang appeared. When they thought about it, they saw that Xumi mountain began to shrink rapidly, shrink, shrink again.


    Finally, it turned into a palm sized hill, floating on the back of Shi Feng''s left hand and turning into mountain patterns.


    After returning to this place, Shi Feng didn''t leave, but raised his head and looked up.


    "Come down," said Shi Feng quietly.


    Mu Liang immediately saw a purple tower above and immediately smashed it down.


    "Boom!" a burst of burst, and the purple tower fell heavily in front of them.


    This tower is the Wudao heavenly tower of the Yunlan empire.


    Shi Feng has always put the Wudao heavenly tower here in the netherworld purgatory.


    Just now, the place he thought of in that dark space was in this Wudao Tianta.


    Thought of the old man with purple robe and purple beard in Wudao Tianta.


    Wudao Tianta has no end, and Wudao has no end!


    Until today, Shi Feng still remembers what the old man said to himself.


    Even now, I have a deeper understanding of this sentence.


    "Brother Youming, this is the place you want?" Mu Liang asked him, staring at the Wudao heavenly tower.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong! I''ll go in and wait for me here." Shi Feng said to him.


    "HMM." Mu Liang nodded.


    Shi Feng took a step and leaned out his right hand. As before, his hands were printed on the color cloud shaped gate of Wudao Tianta.


    After a while, a purple light flashed from him.


    Then, the stone Maple had disappeared and entered the Wudao heavenly tower.


    Seeing that Shi Feng was gone, Mu Liang sat down directly on the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    The divine plate of destiny was taken out by him again. He bowed his head and concentrated all his attention on the divine plate of destiny!


    ¡­¡­


    Wudao Tianta, the familiar purple full moon hangs high in the void. In the purple full moon, a purple old figure looms in it.


    "You''re here again." suddenly, I heard an old voice echoing in this world

 Chapter 3917

    On the ninth floor of Wudao Tianta, above the purple mountain, a black figure stands proudly.


    It was Shi Feng, wearing a black robe, who raised his head and eyes and looked at the old man in purple robe.


    "You, the evil spirit on your body is heavier." at this time, the old man with purple hair, purple beard and purple robe said this to Shi Feng.


    Last time, when Shi Feng came here and saw the old man in purple robe, he told Shi Feng to give up his Shaye remnant.


    It means that he may suffer the counterattack of this evil night at any time.


    Now, after seeing Shi Feng again, I found that he not only didn''t abandon the evil night body, but his magic Qi became heavier and heavier.


    "I need these powers," replied Shi Feng to the old man in purple robe.


    After a deeper understanding of Shaye, it is impossible for Shi Feng to abandon this magic in today''s situation.


    "Take care of yourself," said the old man in purple.


    The tone is still plain, still without any emotional color.


    Then he asked again, "why did you come this time?"


    "I want to be stronger! In this short term, I want to enhance my strength." Shi Feng replied.


    "Martial arts are all developed step by step by yourself, down-to-earth, full of practice by yourself." the old man in purple robe replied.


    After saying this, he said, "just like you now, although you get some more powerful power than you used to with the remnant of the devil.


    But this is also, after all, not your own real power. Relying on this external force is not good for your own understanding of martial arts. "


    Shi Feng naturally understands these principles.


    But it''s just personal.


    Everyone''s situation is different.


    He Shifeng, relying on these forces, came to a stronger world, challenged stronger people and contacted stronger forces.


    From this, we can also feel the deeper martial arts.


    Martial arts, or everyone, has his own way.


    Shi Feng has his own way and his own way.


    "You once told me that Wudao Tianta has no end!


    In that case, Wudao Tianta should have the next floor, and there should be the next floor. "Shi Feng said.


    He once gained strength every time he broke through the Wudao Tianta.


    Since there is no end, Wudao Tianta should be able to continue and break down layer by layer.


    And then get new energy in a new layer.


    "Yes, defeat me!" and the old man in purple replied simply to Shi Feng.


    And the meaning of his words is also very obvious. There should be another layer of Wudao Tianta.


    But if you want to continue to enter, you must defeat this old thing.


    "Then fight!" in fact, when Shi Feng came to this Wudao Tianta, he planned to fight with him.


    He wants to see how strong this old guy is.


    What I have now, can I fight with this old guy, or how long can I fight with this old guy.


    After saying those four words, Shi Feng''s body trembled slightly.


    The Black Lotus manifests, and the body of three heads and six arms rises from him.


    "Is this?" in the purple full moon, the old man in purple robe, who originally looked like an ancient well without waves, moved suddenly when he saw the three heads and six arms behind Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of roaring, dun roared wildly from three big mouths.


    The whole Purple Mountain roared violently.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Not only is the purple mountain shaking, but even this piece of heaven and earth, as well as the purple full moon above the sky, are stirring.


    At the same time, the evil night armor appeared on the body of stone maple, and the rolling magic fog surged out of him.


    Just for a moment, the top of Purple Mountain was already a monster, just like the birth of the devil God of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng almost used the means he can use now.


    Facing the old guy, he didn''t dare to be careless.


    Eyes staring at the full moon in the sky, staring at the purple figure.


    Suddenly, the purple body in the full moon flashed, and the old man in purple robe disappeared quietly at the moment.


    "War!" a word of war came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he saw his body move and go straight to the sky.


    As he moved, the body of three heads and six arms, as well as the rolling black magic fog, were also rioting.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body of heilian is still roaring furiously.


    Six big hands, crazy dance.


    Towards the top, a violent blast.


    "Boom!" a violent sound sounded at this moment.


    I saw that the old man in purple who had just disappeared had reappeared and was bombarded by six big hands.


    However, the old man in purple robe turned out four hands, a total of six.


    Hands are about the same size as ordinary hands. They become fists, palms, one finger, sword fingers and fingerprints


    Compared with the huge hand of heilian, it looks infinitely small.


    But it was these six tiny hands that directly blocked three big hands and three dark soldiers.


    On the purple beard''s old face, there still seemed to be no fluctuation, as if this violent and ferocious blow was extremely easy to block.


    Xumi mountain rises from Shi Feng in an instant.


    Dense sky demon runes float out.


    But for a moment, he swallowed the old man in purple robe, and the sky demon killed the devil array was concluded in an instant.


    This void became more chaotic and violent.


    Earth wind, water and fire, all kinds of demon forces, wreak havoc in the demon array.


    A golden armor demon will manifest around the purple robed old man, wave the terrible demon soldiers in their hands, and launch an extremely crazy attack on the old man.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sky demon hammer, suspended above the demon array, constantly erupted into extremely violent power, resonated with the whole sky demon killing array, made the whole sky demon killing array become violent, and the power of the demon array increased.


    In addition to the heavenly demon hammer, there is also the heavenly demon divine mirror, which shines the golden demon light, making the heavenly demon killing array extremely mysterious.


    However, in the face of this kind of power, the purple robed old man still remained as stable as Mount Tai.


    Like this world, there is no power to make him fluctuate.


    Purple smoke swirled around his body, as if he had been in an invincible position, he resisted all the impact on him and the power to attack him.


    Black Lotus''s body, three big hands and three dark fierce soldiers are still dancing at the old man.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    With the old man''s six hands constantly collided.


    Every blow of heilian''s body is incomparably cruel and cruel.


    And every time the old man resisted, he was so understated, but he blocked all those attacks!

 Chapter 3918

    Fight, keep going.


    When the purple robed old man resisted the body of Black Lotus and the power of heaven demon killing array, he suddenly saw a black figure in front of him.


    Naturally, stone Maple also came.


    As soon as the stone Maple appeared, he didn''t say a word. The thunder fire formula urged him to control the demon killing thunder and the Qilin white flame.


    Nine nether powers all over him, also gathered in his hands, bombarded the old man in purple robe in front of him with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The old man''s six big hands met the attack of heilian''s body. At the moment, Shi Feng''s attack seemed to have been unable to take into account, and he blasted hard on the purple fog around him.


    Space, suddenly shocked more fiercely.


    Shi Feng saw that although the old man was surrounded by purple fog, he blocked his strength.


    But those purple fog obviously became a little thin at this moment.


    "Effective!" Shi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    When the old man couldn''t empty his hand now, Shi Feng moved his hands fiercely.


    "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The stone Maple attacked continuously, and each attack was fiercely blasted on the purple fog.


    Just for a moment, Shi Feng was afraid to have launched a thousand attacks.


    The purple fog has become thinner and thinner.


    Seeing, as long as it won''t be long, all these purple fog will be broken.


    At that time, the body of three heads and six arms will continue to drag him, kill the devil array with the sky demon, and then destroy his flesh!


    The purple robed old man doesn''t look so invincible?


    But vaguely, Shi Feng felt that the war seemed not so simple.


    "This old fellow, do you still have any means?"


    "No, they have forced him like this now. If there are any other means, they should have been used?"


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    His eyebrows, however, were getting deeper and deeper involuntarily.


    Shi Feng found that until now, the old man was still calm and unpopular.


    "Maybe the old guy has been so numb after spending endless years alone."


    Shi Feng thought to himself that the power of his hands was still beating.


    The purple fog is still breaking and becoming thinner.


    "Soon! Soon! As long as we continue like this, we can break his defense!


    Then, hum! "


    A cold hum in my heart.


    When Shi Feng saw this moment, a flash of Mori white light suddenly shone on his right hand.


    "Zheng!" a burst of incomparably clear and crisp sound immediately rippled.


    "Is this?" at this moment, the old man''s old face in purple robe finally changed.


    Showed a look of surprise.


    Shi Feng sacrificed the soldier of Youtian emperor, and finally changed the old face.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The power of Yin is diffuse, and the space is constantly beginning to be frozen.


    In the dark space of Sumi mountain, the cultivation of shifengwu road suddenly improved the triple heaven.


    Now it can be clearly felt that the Yin power of the battle troops of the Youtian emperor is countless stronger than before.


    At this moment, all the most Yin forces rushed at the old man in purple robe.


    Shi Feng still felt that the nine nether powers in his body were constantly losing.


    "You Tian, the art of arresting the soul!" at the same time, Shi Feng drank deeply, the power of the soul worked, and his left hand began to move, facing the old guy in front of him.


    With today''s soul power and his mastery of the soul arrest technique of Youtian, Shi Feng naturally had no confidence. He directly arrested the old man''s soul with the soul arrest technique of Youtian.


    However, he felt that it could still affect his spirit.


    At this moment, it can be said that Shi Feng has used all the strongest means that can be used.


    "Now you are really much stronger than before."


    "Although you have a lot of power with the help of external forces, you are really powerful."


    "Well... That''s the battle."


    When Shi Feng thought that the war situation had been gradually controlled by himself, an old ethereal voice echoed at the moment.


    The old guy''s tone is still extremely plain.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the battle soldiers of the Youtian emperor sacrificed by his right hand were frozen by a mysterious force.


    After that, the body with three heads and six arms above the head was frozen motionless.


    And... All the violent and chaotic forces in the demon killing array, as well as their own bodies, are also sealed by the mysterious force and can''t move.


    Until this moment, Shi Feng already understood that just now, the old man was just fighting with himself at will.


    He didn''t do his best.


    I am not his opponent at all, even... I can kill myself directly with a light hand!


    What kind of existence is this?


    Such a powerful existence, why only guard this Wudao Tianta?


    What''s the secret of this Wudao heavenly tower?


    If I really beat the old man, what will the road to Wudao Tianta be like, except the channel to manghuang continent?


    Everything, Shi Feng can''t guess.


    Even some unimaginable.


    "Well, come back to me when you become stronger.


    Now you can leave the Wudao heavenly tower. "


    The voice of the old man in purple robe sounded again.


    Then he saw a burst of white light shining on Shi Feng.


    The violent power, the violent demon array and everything disappeared over the purple mountain.


    The old man in purple also disappeared at this time.


    If anyone else is here, as soon as you look up, you can see again that on the purple full moon in the sky, an old man with purple hair, purple beard and purple robe sits quietly with his knees crossed.


    Everything here began to be quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng hasn''t returned to the netherworld purgatory for a while.


    He felt that a mysterious and pure majestic energy was now constantly impacting his body, entering the flesh and flowing into his Dantian.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that the energy in the Dantian is rising, rising and rising again.


    This pure energy is very similar to the energy that has challenged Wudao Tianta layer by layer.


    However, it is much more powerful than those energies, perhaps not at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This is the energy he gave me?"


    "Let me continue to challenge him after I get stronger next time?"


    "In other words, instead of defeating the old guy, as long as he uses some strength, he will be part of the challenge, and he will give these energy as if he had challenged the previous layers?"


    Shi Feng is still thinking about these.


    I''m still feeling my abnormal Dantian, which... Is an unexpected joy!

 Chapter 3919

    Dantian, constantly absorbing that mysterious energy.


    Shi Feng felt that his Dantian became more and more full.


    Even a bulging sense of satisfaction!


    Not only Dantian, but also, as before, the flesh began to strengthen under the impact of the mysterious and pure force.


    "The energy in my Dantian is full!" suddenly, Shi Feng was surprised.


    Myself, but not long after I first entered the five Heaven realm of God, I just


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng immediately entered a mysterious state!


    Suddenly, a white light flickered.


    In this way, he entered the six heaven realm of God.


    Now he seems to have no obstacles to his understanding of martial arts.


    As long as the Dantian energy reaches and breaks through, it is still so natural.


    After breaking through this new realm, Shi Feng felt that the mysterious force that impacted his power and his Dantian had not disappeared and continued.


    Originally felt some empty Dantian, once again began to fill.


    Dantian''s energy rises, rises, rises again!


    If this continues, Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation will continue to break through, I''m afraid!


    However, just when Shi Feng thought that the cultivation of martial arts was really expected to enter the seven heaven realm of God King, the impact energy suddenly disappeared.


    Everything disappeared clean.


    ¡­¡­


    Netherworld purgatory, on the statue of Jiuyou emperor!


    In this gloomy world, a cold wind blew past.


    Suddenly, a purple light shone.


    Shi Feng, who entered Wudao Tianta, now returns to this world.


    "Youming elder brother." Mu Liang stood proudly here waiting.


    See Shi Feng show up and shout to him.


    Shi Feng is still feeling his physical condition at the moment.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s cry, he nodded to him slightly.


    Follow, still feel it wholeheartedly.


    The energy of that abnormal Dantian has now reached nine tenths!


    At that time, not only was the Dantian filled, but also the flesh strengthened.


    The strength of the flesh has already reached the first priority without borders. After just strengthening, although it has not entered the next level, Shi Feng can obviously feel that it is much stronger.


    Now he is pursuing stronger power. This trip to Wudao Tianta is also a good harvest.


    From the purple robed old man''s behavior and words, he concluded that the stronger the power to challenge the purple robed old man, the greater the energy he gave.


    In other words, after Shi Feng becomes stronger in the future, he can enter the Wudao Tianta again and continue to challenge the old guy.


    You can get more magnificent mysterious energy.


    Wudao Tianta has no end, and Wudao has no end


    The strength of this old guy seems endless and endless


    ¡­¡­


    All thoughts returned, and Shi Feng was still thinking about the next road and how to go.


    The dark continent is now connected to Tianheng.


    Now, the whole dark continent probably knows its own affairs.


    On that day, I fought with the Lord of darkness. The guy attached to the Lord of darkness, he or someone related to him, after personally coming to the dark continent, must know himself.


    Sooner or later, I will come to the eternal continent and find myself in this netherworld purgatory!


    Tianheng continent may experience a great disaster.


    I may be killed in the netherworld purgatory.


    And all people related to themselves, such as Ling Yefeng, the eldest disciple of Zhongzhou, and dark emperor dark Dang, who destroyed the great emperor and destroyed the sky, Lanyuan, who returned to the eastern region to rebuild Tianlan Empire, and longchen and Longmeng of Yunlai Empire, may also be involved.


    In addition, there are Luo Qingchuan, Mo Xiaoyao and Qin rufan who do not know where they are now.


    And their disciples, relatives


    If you really want to leave Tianheng, you must take them all away.


    "Great emperor!" a respectful cry came from a distance.


    Shi Feng followed the prestige. It was Youchen who flew towards this side.


    Soon, the dust floated down and fell in front of Shi Feng. He asked aloud, "what''s your plan, emperor?"


    You Chen asked about the mysterious existence of the dark continent and the Lord of darkness.


    "The enemy of that force is too strong. I plan to take all the people related to me away from Tianheng, including you," said Shi Feng.


    After finishing this sentence to you Chen, he said again: "so next, I will tell you the list of some people. You send ghost soldiers to contact and receive them all from the nether purgatory."


    "Subordinates understand, subordinates take orders!" you Chen hugged Shi Feng and drank in a deep voice.


    "Great emperor!" however, just before the sound of wandering dust fell, a delicate cry rang again.


    It was the ghost of one of the eight ghost generals who flew over.


    "Ghost general." you Chen shouted at the black shadow.


    Ghosts, as always, wear that dark armor, charming and enchanting, and also show their heroic and valiant appearance.


    "Shit, another beauty!" Mu Liang shouted involuntarily after seeing the ghost.


    Then he turned his head and glanced at the stone Maple beside him.


    "I don''t know, what does this great beauty have to do with this?" Mu Liang said secretly in his heart.


    "Let''s see the great emperor!" the ghost fell in front of Shi Feng, shouted respectfully, and knelt on one knee to Shi Feng.


    "Get up," said Shi Feng.


    "Thank you, Emperor." the ghost began to get up, but when she got up, she said:


    "Lord huangquan, let me tell the emperor something."


    Ghost and the other eight ghost generals, although Shi Feng didn''t see them when he arrived at huangquan earlier.


    But he knew that they had been practicing with the Lord of the yellow spring.


    "What did he want you to bring me?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Yes, indeed as expected. The relationship between this great beauty and this guy is really unusual."


    Mu Liang looked at the ghost of the great beauty in front of him and said secretly.


    Since the arrival of the ghost, his eyes have been staring at Shi Feng.


    If you just look at it, it''s OK.


    The look in his eyes was full of love. It was obvious that he had seen his beloved lover.


    "Hey, all the beauties in the world can''t escape this guy''s palm!


    All the beauties and saints belong to him. This guy is still dissatisfied! "


    At this moment, Mu Liang''s heart is really full of emotion.


    People are really more angry than people.


    Think about yourself. I''ve been single for more than 20 years. At most, I''ve met a woman''s hand.


    Still in the dark continent, su''er met it inadvertently!


    "The leader of the yellow spring sect said that if you want to leave the netherworld purgatory, the great emperor, you can bring all the people you can''t let go to the netherworld purgatory. You can leave alone..."

 Chapter 3920

    "The leader of the yellow spring sect asked me to tell you that the nether purgatory was left for you by his master.


    In the netherworld purgatory, bu has a large array jointly set up by his master and several other strong men. Even if those guys join hands, they will want to break the array within three years!


    Therefore, the leader of the yellow spring sect is willing to help you guard for three years and ensure that all life in the netherworld purgatory will be free within three years! "


    After the ghost finished, he looked at him quietly.


    "The netherworld purgatory, originally, is really the masterpiece of Youtian emperor." Shi Feng said these in his heart, and his eyes scanned the gloomy world.


    In his previous life, he was in this netherworld purgatory since he realized it.


    He didn''t know where he came from or why he appeared here.


    Now, we have the answer slowly.


    Everything is because of the Youtian emperor.


    "Within three years!" said Shi Feng softly.


    In other words, I can have about three years. As long as I arrange things well, I can leave at ease.


    The strength of those guys is really terrible. Shi Feng naturally doesn''t think that he can fight with those guys in three years.


    But there is a big array and a Zorro magic lamp. At that time, even if those terrible guys are attacking the netherworld purgatory, they can return through the Zorro magic lamp and take away all the creatures in the netherworld purgatory.


    This is the advantage of having the Zorro magic lamp!


    "Tell the leader of the yellow spring sect, I know! Next, the nether purgatory will be handed over to him.


    Say thank you to him for me, "Shi Feng said to the ghost.


    Shi Feng will not doubt the words of the leader of huangquan sect.


    I''m afraid that few people in the world know the strength of those terrorist forces better than the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    No one knows more about the power of the great array laid by those people of the Youtian Emperor than them.


    "Good emperor, subordinates understand!" the ghost answered Shi Feng.


    If you were another ghost general, you should go back and restore your life.


    But ghost, this time has not gone.


    Beautiful eyes still stare at the man in front of them, showing full reluctance to give up.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Now I see it again. The ghost really doesn''t want to leave like this.


    Two more eyes, two more.


    "Emperor, if you want to leave Tianheng next, can you take me with you?


    My subordinates can serve you. "


    The ghost said to Shi Feng again, with a hint of supplication in his tone.


    If you go with him, you can see him every day.


    It would be a great happiness to see him every day.


    Along with his days, ghosts really miss him.


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Shi Feng shook his head slowly and said:


    "The next world I want to go to and the road I want to take must be more dangerous than ever.


    The enemy we will face in future battles will never be comparable at all.


    Therefore, what the eight of you have to do now is to continue to stay with the leader of the yellow spring sect and constantly strengthen your strength. In the future, you can fight side by side with me! "


    When Shi Feng said these words, he became more and more serious and serious.


    The tone is also firm.


    Looking at him, the ghost can only sigh deeply from his heart.


    She knew this one''s temperament, "subordinate, I see.


    My subordinates will go back to the yellow spring. "


    "Well, go," replied Shi Feng.


    The ghost moved and floated up.


    A Mori white jade slip appeared in Shi Feng''s hand. The powerful force of the soul and the idea of the soul were all printed in it in an instant.


    Then Shi Feng handed the jade slips to you Chen and said, "all the people I want you to find have been burned on this jade slip.


    Next, you take them all to the nether purgatory, and say, "that''s what I mean."


    "Well, my subordinates understand." Youchen reaches out and takes the jade slip.


    Shi Feng asked again: "if there is any situation in Youming Purgatory and Tianheng mainland, please report to me at any time.


    Do your best to pay attention to all anomalies in Tianheng continent. "


    "Don''t worry, Emperor." Youchen answered again.


    "Next, the nether purgatory will be handed over to you again."


    When Shi Feng finished saying that sentence to you Chen, he began to communicate with Leng Aoyue, who was far away in Shenzhan mainland: "well, Aoyue, let me go to your side."


    "Yes, master!"


    When the voice of the cold and proud moon came, they saw that a purple flame vortex was born in the sky where they are now.


    "Muliang, go."


    "Yes."


    After Mu Liang nodded, he rose with Shi Feng''s body.


    You Chen looked up and shouted, "congratulations to the emperor!"


    Gradually, gradually, he saw them disappear into the purple flame vortex.


    When they disappeared, the vortex suddenly rolled up and returned to the void.


    ¡­¡­


    "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Bursts of surging waves still beat violently on the yellow spring.


    Now, two figures are floating on the water surface of the yellow spring.


    Tall, dressed in yellow armor and holding a yellow scepter, he is the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    The other was shrouded in a misty Black Mist, which made people unable to see his true face at all.


    Unexpectedly, it''s the one who disappeared in the most murderous place, God ghost!


    Unexpectedly, the ghost appeared here today.


    "The little Lord has left." the leader of huangquan sect slowly opened his mouth and said to the ghost.


    "HMM." hearing the words of the leader of the yellow spring sect, the heavenly ghost answered, and then he also said:


    "As long as we are constantly honed, we can become stronger. He is all the hope that we still live in the world."


    "Hey!" after hearing the words of Tiangui, the leader of huangquan sect sighed deeply, "I hope our hope doesn''t disappoint us.


    After waiting for so many years and waiting for so many years, I hope he can make us feel that everything is worth it. "


    "I believe him!" the voice of the heavenly ghost showed incomparable perseverance.


    "Ha, ha ha." the leader of the yellow spring sect laughed and didn''t continue to say anything.


    If at this moment, everything has been done in silence!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang shuttled through layers of purple flame. Soon, they came to Shenzhan mainland.


    Back to the Holy Land!


    In the void of the holy land, a majestic figure stood proudly in the air, quietly waiting for their arrival.


    Holy Lord lengao moon!


    "Apprentice, please see the master!" seeing Shi Feng appear, lengaoyue immediately knelt on one knee at him in the void.


    "Get up and be proud of the moon." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    Eyes, looking at the man in white robe.


    Today''s cold and arrogant moon, the breath is completely different from what it once was.


    I can see that this disciple has become stronger!


    "Yes, master." Leng Aoyue answered and got up slowly.


    "I left in a hurry last time and didn''t ask about your changes. You are much stronger than before.


    Tell me what happened during my absence. "

 Chapter 3921

    "Master, do you remember that disciple told you that he had a strange dream?" Leng Aoyue asked Shi Feng.


    When Leng Aoyue said this, Shi Feng remembered.


    That time, Leng Aoyue had a strange power, and then the momentum changed greatly, and his strength began to improve greatly.


    According to cold as like as two peas, he was dreaming of an ancient statue in his dream, and the statue was identical to him.


    Shi Feng nodded slightly and replied to Leng Aoyue, "I still remember.


    In other words, is your strength improved now or is it related to that dream? "


    "Yes, master." Leng Aoyue replied:


    "Since then, every night, I dream of that ancient statue. Every night, I can have a deeper understanding and improve my strength!"


    "It should be a good thing that your body hasn''t been uncomfortable for so long." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "Well." Leng Aoyue nodded and said seriously, "since I had that dream, I have benefited a lot every day.


    This is a chance! "


    Leng Aoyue, today''s martial arts cultivation, looks at the God who is still half a step away.


    However, from his momentum and a mysterious force contained in his body, his real combat power is far more than that.


    "But..." Leng Aoyue suddenly said the word "but".


    He said: "it''s reasonable to say that it''s natural for disciple to step into the realm of God with half a step.


    But now, it has been unable to break through the realm, and I don''t know why. "


    "It may be related to the ancient power on you," said Shi Feng.


    "Disciple also thought so, but the real specific reason has not been confirmed." Leng Aoyue said.


    "The realm of cultivation is just the realm of cultivation.


    Only real power, that is strength.


    Don''t tangle. "Shi Feng said again.


    So is he today.


    The cultivation of martial arts is in the sixth heaven of the gods.


    However, although he really broke out, the martial artists in the realm of God have been fundamentally difficult to contend with.


    "I understand." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "Let''s try your power as a teacher! See what level your power can reach now." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue again.


    Because although he has different momentum, he can''t tell what he has reached with the power of his body and soul.


    Only by mobilizing real power can stone Maple be compared.


    "Good!" Leng Aoyue nodded.


    Then, up and down, they swept out that ancient and mysterious mysterious mysterious force.


    "Muliang, you step back first." Shi Feng quickly reminded Muliang beside him.


    In terms of cultivation, Mu Liang is really weak. He competes with his disciple Leng Aoyue and can shock him to death if he is not careful.


    "OK! OK! You wait a minute, wait a minute!" Muliang turned back.


    Then, he saw his body flying back, urging the speed of his whole body to stay away from here.


    Sensing that mu liangfei is getting farther and farther away from the void, Shi Feng said to lengaoyue:


    "Well, let''s go! Use your strongest strength to attack as a teacher!"


    "Master, be careful!" Leng Aoyue reminded him.


    His right hand became a sword finger, and all the mysterious forces gathered on his sword finger in an instant.


    Finger, as if it had become a sword.


    It can pierce everything in the world!


    Dun points wildly towards Shi Feng!


    Passing by, the space collapsed instantly, leaving a slender black crack.


    Shi Feng, still in shape, felt the finger stabbed by the cold and arrogant moon, and his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "God of heaven, seven heavens!" Shi Feng was surprised by the impact of lengao moon.


    Lengao month has been less than a year since that strange dream.


    At that time, his power only reached the power of God for the first time.


    But now I didn''t expect to have such power.


    The speed of promotion is really against the sky.


    Almost... I can catch up with myself!


    "Master!" Leng Aoyue saw that her sword finger was getting closer and closer to this one.


    But his body was still motionless, and lengaoyue immediately shouted.


    Want to stop!


    However, just when he had this idea, he heard the one speak:


    "Don''t stop, go on! Don''t stop. I''m just trying to try. Now this physical body is tough."


    Hearing what Shi Feng said, lengaoyue''s sword finger continued to hit the hole forward.


    However, he, who had originally targeted Shi Feng''s heart, immediately moved his sword finger to the side and pointed to the right of Shi Feng''s chest and abdomen.


    "Boo!" a very dull voice began to sound wildly at the moment.


    Leng Aoyue''s sword finger is firmly and fiercely clicking on Shi Feng!


    "Unexpectedly..." Leng Aoyue gave a surprised cry after a long time.


    Both eyes are open for one.


    Under his full blow, Shifu, he still didn''t move!


    On his face, he was still indifferent and calm, as if nothing had happened.


    I thought I was much stronger, but I didn''t think I was nothing compared with Shifu.


    This, don''t let Leng Aoyue suffer some small blows.


    Looking at the cold and arrogant moon, Shi Feng suddenly grinned, showing a cool smile and said:


    "Yes, very good.


    In less than a year, I have the seven heavenly powers of the gods. If we continue like this, I''m afraid we can break through the gods in the near future! "


    "Compared with Shifu, you are still far behind." Leng Aoyue said.


    In my heart, I really feel incomparable emotion.


    I came to the Shenzhan continent and went through endless years.


    It can be said that I have actually repaired more than master for countless years, but I didn''t expect that now


    When I saw Shifu in Shenzhan mainland, his martial arts cultivation seemed to be less than the kingdom of God King.


    And now


    "Maybe," said Shi Feng, "if you break through at this speed, you may catch up with me one day."


    In fact, Shi Feng is telling the truth.


    The reason why I have such power now is not only the opportunity, but also the help of TIANYAO and Shaye, as well as the so-called mother.


    However, the power they left behind is also limited to their own help.


    But Leng Aoyue is different. As long as he dreams, he can rapidly improve his strength.


    So


    "Shi Feng''s martial arts talent, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with it in my life." Leng Aoyue said to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng smiled and shook his head slowly.


    "Is it over? Don''t call again?"


    At this time, Mu Liang, who had flown far away, flew back towards this side and asked Shi Feng and Leng Aoyue.


    "Well, no need," Leng Aoyue replied to him.

 Chapter 3922

    Hearing Leng Aoyue''s answer, Mu Liangcai safely flew over again.


    The body shape slowly fell back to Shi Feng again.


    Next, Shi Feng also told Leng Aoyue about his presence in the dark continent and some things.


    "Master, what level of terrorist existence and forces have they reached?"


    Leng Aoyue opened her eyes again and asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know how strong it is to be a teacher," replied Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "but I know that we are no different from a mole ant in front of those guys.


    If there is no other accident, you will die! "


    With these words, Shi Feng''s face became extremely dignified.


    "Therefore, to do everything for the teacher, we must become stronger!" said Shi Feng.


    "If you were in Shenzhan mainland, it would be difficult for you to improve your accomplishments, master.


    So, which world is master going to go to through the Soro magic lamp? "Leng Aoyue understood the purpose of Shi Feng and asked again.


    "The Soro magic lamp has been sealed in three worlds.


    One is the divine world, and the other is no upper world.


    Now, I have seen the gods and the supreme, and it is difficult for me to break through those two worlds.


    Only in the empty and bright world, being a teacher can''t understand the strength and cultivation of creatures in the world. Therefore, I plan to enter the empty and bright world first. "Shi Feng replied.


    The Zorro magic lamp can enter more than 100 worlds, but at the beginning, only the gods, supreme and Kongming were sealed.


    These three worlds are naturally different from the ordinary world.


    So


    "Well, then disciple, this will urge the Soro magic lamp and turn on the empty and bright world." Leng Aoyue nodded and replied to Shi Feng.


    With his right hand in the void, he grabbed the Zorro magic lamp.


    A purple flame burst out of the Soro lamp.


    Crazy roll to Shi Feng!


    Shi Feng has let go of his mind without any resistance.


    But in an instant, he was involved by the purple flame.


    "And me! I also want to enter the empty and bright world with brother Youming." Mu Liang saw that the purple flame only devoured Shi Feng, not him, and immediately reminded lengaoyue.


    Hearing his words, lengaoyue turned her head and looked at him.


    Soon, he nodded to him.


    On that day, Leng Aoyue and his entourage from the spirit and devil mainland also had some understanding of Mu Liang''s magic power.


    Therefore, with him around the master, the master will naturally be safe.


    The purple flame that swallowed the stone Maple surged again and immediately swallowed Mu Liang.


    Then, the raging flame rolled back towards the Soro magic lamp, and finally all returned to the magic lamp.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Mu Liang shuttled through a purple fire world again.


    Finally, they stopped at an old brass gate.


    The ancient gate in front shows a sense of vicissitudes and desolation.


    The divine plate of destiny appeared in Mu Liang''s hand, and Mu Liang began to feel it wholeheartedly.


    "Brother Youming, I''m afraid it''s not easy to know the way." Mu Liang suddenly said this to Shi Feng.


    "As I wish!" replied Shi fengchong Muliang.


    What he wants is a not simple world. Only in that world can he become stronger.


    "OK, go!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he took a step forward, put his hands on the brass gate and pushed it violently.


    "Boom!" the two brass gates were immediately pushed open by him.


    A burst of light immediately transmitted into the place where they were located.


    Then, Shi Feng rushed forward.


    Mu Liang''s body also moved and entered the new world.


    Kongming!


    There was a blue sky with high flame, and clouds floated slowly, looking at the incomparable peace and tranquility.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Mu Liang are in such a sky, looking at all this and sensing all this.


    "Here is the empty and bright boundary," Muliang said.


    Looking in all directions for a while, his eyes finally fell on his divine plate.


    Mu Liang''s face is calm. It can be seen from the stone maple on his face that they should not encounter anything in a short time.


    "Next, find a living creature in this world and ask what kind of world it is.


    And the strength of the world''s creatures, at what level. "Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "Brother Youming, we have been going in this direction. Soon, we met the person we want to find."


    Muliang turned slowly and finally stopped in the northeast. He said to Shi Feng with his fingers.


    It''s the first time for Shi Feng to know that the divine disk of destiny has this function?


    All along, it has turned good luck into bad luck, and Mu Liang''s most is to sense danger and remind himself.


    "Then go in this direction!" as soon as he drank, Shi Feng immediately flew out.


    Seeing that he moved, Muliang immediately followed him and followed him.


    Of course, because Shi Feng knew that Mu Liang''s speed of breaking the air was too slow, he deliberately slowed down his body.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for Muliang to follow him.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, they flew all the way.


    Under me is a vast prairie.


    However, on this prairie, what is surging is some low-level monsters.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul swept wildly. It can be said that everything in this world is in his induction.


    Shi Feng, frown slowly.


    The main reason is that the rank of those monsters on the vast grassland is too low.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t even see an emperor level monster.


    The highest rank, however, is the king level, so he is domineering in this prairie.


    This inevitably makes Shi Feng doubt that this empty and bright world is really a world that can make him encounter trouble?


    "Brother Youming, look, there''s a village! It''s the place guided by the divine plate of destiny!"


    Then Mu Liang''s right hand looked at the lower part of the oblique finger.


    The place he referred to did look like a village.


    This village is a little dilapidated. It seems that people living here should not live well.


    The next moment, Shi Feng''s body shape was a dive, and he dived towards the village.


    As long as someone, regardless of their living conditions, can always ask for some information they want to know.


    "Bang!" there was a very dull noise on the earth.


    Shi Feng''s body suddenly fell to the ground and fell in front of the broken village.


    Soon after he fell, there was a dull sound beside him.


    Mu Liang, also followed.


    "Come into the village," said Shi Feng.


    Under the power of his powerful soul, everything in the village has already been sensed by him.


    There are people in this village!

 Chapter 3923

    "What?"


    "Where did the vibration come from?"


    "Do you know what happened?"


    "Could it be that some monsters have rushed to our village? Let''s go and have a look!


    But we must not let them hurt people, nor let them trample on our crops! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of voices were heard from this dilapidated small village.


    Then he saw figures rushing out of the village.


    These people are in shabby clothes. It seems that life is not very good.


    In fact, those dilapidated houses have already explained all this.


    Holding sticks, hoes, rakes and other things, they rushed to the entrance of the village.


    Soon, the villagers saw two figures and gradually entered the village.


    "Are they two foreigners?"


    "Their temperament is extraordinary. I''m afraid their origin is not simple. Don''t act rashly first."


    "Well, these two people are probably martial masters.


    Everyone is kind to each other. Don''t annoy them. "


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers who came to the entrance of the village stopped running and looked at Shi Feng and Mu Liang, whispering and whispering.


    "Hello, everyone." Mu Liang smiled kindly, waved to the villagers and greeted them with a smile.


    "It seems that they don''t look like bad people?"


    "Well... Let''s see first. Anyway, we can''t act rashly."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, two distinguished guests." at this time, a white haired old man on crutches stepped out to say hello to Shi Feng on behalf of the villagers.


    Then the white haired old man opened his mouth again respectfully and said:


    "I''m the head of Shifei village. I don''t know where the two distinguished guests come from. What can I do for you in this village?"


    "We come from far away. How can we say that we don''t belong to the world," Muliang said to the old village head.


    "Do not belong to this world?"


    "It doesn''t belong to our poor world."


    "Yes, they are not people in the same world as us."


    "The warrior is high above all others. In their eyes, we are nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, the villagers talked quietly again.


    Although their conversation was low, they all fell in the ears of Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang didn''t expect that his words... Made them have such a misunderstanding.


    "Everyone misunderstood. I said we don''t belong to the world. It''s us. We don''t belong to the continent, or we don''t belong to the empty and bright world.


    We came from other continents, "Muliang explained to them.


    "Does it not belong to the empty Ming world?"


    "This... What does this mean? If it doesn''t belong to the empty and bright world, what world can it belong to?"


    "Is it true that there are other worlds in this world except our empty and bright world?"


    "How is this possible!"


    "In fact, I have heard that there are other different worlds besides our world."


    Said a young man.


    "Is this... True?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hmm!" the others showed surprise. While still talking in secret, the old village head still looked quite calm. He nodded to Shi Feng and Mu Liang and answered gently.


    I don''t know if he believes what Mu Liang said.


    "Then, two distinguished guests, what''s the matter with you coming to our village?" the old village head asked.


    "We have just come to this world and are completely unfamiliar with this world. Therefore, we want to inquire about the situation of this world." Muliang said again.


    After saying this, he said, "what level is the strongest in the world?"


    This is what they want to know most now.


    The strongest warrior or creature can represent the rank of the world.


    Shi Feng wants to go to an advanced and stronger world.


    Only with a broader sky can we better improve our strength.


    "Oh, you asked the strongest warrior," said the old village head with a slight movement in his face.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Well... I''m afraid you asked the wrong person," said the old village head.


    Then he pointed to the villagers behind him with his crutch and said:


    "The two distinguished guests should be martial arts masters. You can see that no one in our village is qualified to practice martial arts.


    We don''t know anything about the martial arts adults. "


    "Oh, really?" listening to the old village head''s words, Mu Liang''s eyebrows twisted slightly.


    According to the guidance of the divine plate, you should be able to get the answer you want to know after you arrive here.


    Now the old man says


    While screwing up his eyebrows, Mu Liang slowly lowered his head and looked at the fate plate in his hand.


    The divine needle on the divine plate moves slowly, as if there is guidance.


    Finally, Mu Liang''s eyes penetrated the crowd in front and looked at the village.


    Eyes, staring in one direction.


    When Mu Liang looked at it, somehow, the old village head''s face suddenly changed slightly at this time.


    As if, by some kind of surprise.


    However, the subtle changes on his old face appear and disappear quickly.


    Just for a moment, it was as if nothing had happened.


    "Could it be that they have..." the old village head muttered in his heart.


    It seems that he does have some secrets.


    "If we don''t treat the man in time, he won''t last tonight!"


    At this time, Shi Feng, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    When he said that, his eyes were already staring at the old village head.


    "What is he talking about? What is that man?"


    "Yes, what treats that man?"


    "I don''t understand at all."


    "You... You..." while the villagers were still talking, the old village head said in a trembling voice.


    Everything in the village was originally induced by Shi Feng. Naturally, all the secrets here can''t escape Shi Feng.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." the old village head said again. This sentence was to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, whatever. Anyway, whether it''s dead or alive has nothing to do with me." Shi Feng said indifferently.


    "You..." the old village head seemed to have begun to struggle in his heart.


    On the old face, there seemed to be hesitation.


    "They know Ke''er? They also know that Ke''er is seriously injured and will not survive?"


    "They are indeed warriors, but they did not mess around.


    If they really want to search in the village, the whole village can''t stop the two martial arts adults. "


    "They... They..."


    "Let''s go. Ask about those things elsewhere." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said to Mu Liang.

 Chapter 3924

    Here, since there is such a village, some people live.


    Well, there should be people around here.


    The old guy in front, like a thief, defends himself. Shi Feng simply wants to go to other places to inquire.


    "OK!" Mu Liang nodded at Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he asked the old village head, "are there any other villages or towns nearby besides your Shifei village?"


    For this, Muliang naturally won''t feel that they will hide themselves.


    If so, we will tell the truth.


    "Two, wait a minute." seeing that they really wanted to find, the old village head shouted at them.


    "Can you really save him?" the old village head said again.


    "Save him? Save who?"


    "Yes, I can''t understand what the village head is saying now."


    "HMM... is there really someone who is dying?"


    "Easy." Shi Feng replied to the old village head calmly.


    The old face of the old village head looked hesitant again.


    Inside, as if struggling.


    "If Ke''er goes on like this, he will really die!


    I''m such a son. Anyway, Ke''er can''t do anything!


    Have reached this point, what else to tangle with!


    Yes! Yes! As long as there is a little hope of saving Ke''er, I can''t miss it!


    Even if I risk killing the whole village, even if I don''t want it, I have to fight for Ke''er! "


    After a while, the old village head finally made a decision in his heart and said to Shi Feng and Mu Liang:


    "You... Please follow me. Maybe he can tell you what you want to know."


    With these words, the old village head turned slowly.


    Leaning on his crutch, he walked towards the crowd in front of him.


    "He? Who is he that the village head said?"


    "I don''t know who I''m talking about. Is it true that the village head is hiding someone?"


    "Can these two people come for the village head to hide that man? What do they say they come from a different world? In fact, everything is just a lie."


    "I don''t know! It seems that only the village head knows."


    "Well... If you really want these two martial arts masters to know what serious criminals are hidden in our village, I''m afraid our village will be slaughtered!"


    "Well... I didn''t think of it! It can''t work, village head. It will kill us!"


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the village head who came slowly, the villagers talked again.


    However, the crowd naturally separated a passage.


    "Lord village head, what''s the matter? You can''t kill us!" at this time, a strong man stepped out and shouted at the old village head.


    "Yes, Lord village head, what is it? What have you done?"


    When the strong man spoke, someone followed.


    "Lord village head... We all respect you, but you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that others wanted to go on, he saw the old village head, waved at them and said:


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong.


    But my son had to go home two days ago and was seriously injured. Since these two martial arts adults can treat Ke''er, I asked them to have a try. "


    "Must I? Must I have been away from home for many years without any news? When did I come back?"


    "Yes, the village head does have a son. When he was a child, he often played with me.


    But it must be. I''ve been away from home for many years. It''s estimated that it''s been seven or eight years. When did I come back? "


    "I don''t know. If the village head doesn''t say it, I''ll almost forget."


    ¡­¡­


    The old village head still leaned on crutches and entered the village.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang followed behind him, and the three figures were drifting away in the eyes of the villagers.


    "I always think there''s something strange about this!"


    "I always feel that something bad is going to happen."


    "Could it be right or wrong? I came back from a big accident outside. Now, the enemy has come to the door!"


    "Ah! If you say so, it''s really possible.


    Didn''t you hear what they said just now? You must be seriously injured. You''re dying, and these two martial artists... "


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" someone shouted and hurriedly chased the three figures.


    Then, someone chased that side.


    However, some people blinked, realized that it was getting worse and worse, and retreated secretly.


    At first, he left the village quietly.


    If you must really make a big mistake and come back, leave first and avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the old village head, Shi Feng and Mu Liang came to a broken stone house.


    The old village head pushed the door and entered the house. It was dark.


    Unexpectedly, there is no light at all.


    "Ah!" but as soon as the door opened, a surprised cry came out of the room.


    "Ke''er, don''t be afraid. It''s dad who''s back." the old village head shouted into the room.


    "Dad..." a very weak cry came from the inner room.


    "Two distinguished guests, please come in." the old village head sighed deeply in his heart, then turned around and said to Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang entered the house, "please follow the old man."


    I led them into the back room.


    Hearing someone else in the room, the voice sounded again: "Dad, who? Who did you bring back?"


    The voice is weak, hoarse and weak.


    Sounds like he''s dying.


    "Fei''er, don''t be afraid. Dad found two experts who can cure you." the old village head responded.


    In fact, when he said this sentence, his heart was also very bottomless.


    I really don''t know whether these two really came to cure Feier or came to kill him.


    Slowly, Shi Feng and Mu Liang also entered the back room.


    They saw a very weak body lying on a broken wooden bed.


    His face was very white, and there was a dark fog flowing on his face.


    "This is... Evil spirit!" Shi Feng saw it and was slightly surprised.


    The trace of magic Qi on this face is derived from the evil Qi of Shaye.


    Now, Shi Feng''s flesh has almost been demonized. Therefore, he is more sensitive to the evil night spirit and can be very sure!


    In other words, in this world, there is also a remnant of Shaye?


    It must be!


    "You... You..." at this time, the man lying on the old wooden bed also saw Shi Feng and Mu Liang and pointed to them.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Shi Feng didn''t say much, but walked directly towards the young man.


    Then he saw his right hand raised and directly facing the young man''s face.


    "What do you... What do you want...?"


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s action, the old village head and his son changed their complexion and shouted

 Chapter 3925

    Shi Feng''s palm was facing the young man''s action. Anyone with a clear eye could see that he was going to attack the young man!


    "Don''t!" after the old village head shouted angrily, he raised his crutch directly and smashed it angrily at Shi Feng.


    With a bang, the crutch hit the back of Shi Feng''s head. As a result, it broke.


    "Ah!" the old village head shouted, and the whole man flew out.


    "Dad... Dad..." the young man shouted, and his pale face suddenly became ferocious, like a wild beast.


    He was so weak that he didn''t know where to get the strength suddenly. Up and down his body, a crazy force rushed out.


    There is no martial artist in this village, and he is a martial artist.


    But the opponent in front of him is too strong!


    The stone Maple was facing his palm, and at this moment, it produced an incomparably fierce swallowing force.


    "Ah!" the young man who jumped at Shi Feng suddenly stopped in mid air.


    On that ferocious face, a trace of dark gas was sucked over, like black earthworms, twisting and climbing to the palm of Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" on the other side, the body of the old village head flew out violently and violently hit the dilapidated wall


    The crutch dropped off, and the body slowly slipped down and fell to the ground.


    But as a result, the old man, who didn''t look very good, even seemed to have nothing at all. Maybe he was eager to love his son and exceeded all the pain.


    When he fell to the ground, he quickly picked up his crutch and stood up.


    Raise the crutch in your hand again, and you will rush towards Shi Feng again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, father-in-law." Mu Liang quickly pulled him.


    "You let go of me! You let go of me! Let go of me quickly." the old village head shouted at Mu Liang.


    This crutch will be waved towards Mu Liang.


    "What an old fool. If he really wanted your father and son''s life, your old bones would have fallen apart." Muliang said to the old village head.


    "I... i... I..."


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, the old village head reacted. The fierce collision just now, it is reasonable to say that it is a martial master. His anti earthquake power, even if he is immortal, he has to die half his life.


    At the moment, he was not only fine, but also had no pain all over.


    "This is... But..." soon, the old village head reacted again and looked ahead again, looking at the black figure and the son floating in front of the black figure.


    "If I guess correctly, he is helping your son to absorb the evil force in his body." Muliang said to the old village head again.


    However, Mu Liang''s words fell, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of wailing came from his son''s mouth ahead.


    It sounds very painful, very sad.


    It''s like being tortured endlessly.


    "Ke''er!" the old village head cried with heartache.


    But at this moment, he gradually calmed down.


    The black air on his son''s face appeared more and more, but it was separating out one trace after another.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    "Village head, open the door! Open the door, village head!"


    "Village head!"


    Just then, bursts of knocking and shouting sounded from outside the house.


    His tone was flustered and hurried, as if something big had happened.


    "I''ll see what happened," the old village head said to Muliang.


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Shi Feng and his son over there.


    By this time, he had also seen that this person should be treating non-medical problems.


    Today''s Ke''er can beat him to death with a crutch, not to mention the martial master. If he wants to kill Ke''er, he will kill him directly.


    Moreover, although Ke''er screamed painfully, his complexion was getting better and better with the outflow of black gas.


    After looking at this, the village head turned and walked towards the outer room.


    "Village head, you must not hide it from us."


    "Yes, village head, you can''t protect your son and harm the whole village."


    "Lord village head, if you really have to make a mistake and come back, you must give him to the two martial arts masters.


    You can''t mess with everyone. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang were still in the inner room. Outside, the noisy voices kept coming.


    For those, Shi Feng and Mu Liang didn''t pay much attention.


    Mu Liang''s eyes also kept looking at the young man who was still floating in the air.


    As more and more magic Qi flowed out and was swallowed up by the palm of Shi Feng, the young man had to stop shouting.


    The original white complexion gradually appeared ruddy.


    "All right," said Shi Feng, as soon as he took his hand back, the young man named Fei Ke fell back on his shabby wooden bed.


    "I... I..." I have to lower my head, look at my body and feel my body.


    "I''m all right," he said again, then raised his head, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Thank you for saving me, thank you!"


    "Tell me, where did you provoke this evil spirit?" Shi Feng asked him directly.


    What he said about evil spirit is naturally evil spirit at night.


    The evil spirit of the night was also strange. Shi Feng felt that the man was contaminated with some evil power at the entrance of the village and was corroding and damaging his body.


    At that moment, Shi Feng didn''t feel it, but it was evil spirit at night.


    Until I saw it with my own eyes just now, I found that


    "No mountain! There is a strange phenomenon in the mountain. It is said that a strange treasure was born. Many martial artists go there after hearing about it to seek the chance.


    After several dangerous experiences, I don''t know what happened to me. Suddenly, the evil force appeared on me, which made my body weaker and more painful.


    I knew there was a problem, so I ran out and rushed home. "Fei Ke said to Shi Feng.


    "Where is the mountain?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    Since he ran back here, it also shows that it should not be far from here.


    "Go all the way East, less than a hundred miles away from here, you can reach Yingshan." you have to say it again.


    "You take me!" Shi Feng said to him.


    "But... Yes!" Fei Ke said without hesitation after hearing Shi Feng''s words, "no problem."


    Feel your body and have indeed recovered.


    You can''t think of it. You shouldn''t look for opportunities when you enter the mountain again.


    The man in front of him, since he can expel the evil force on his previous body, is enough to show that he is not simple.


    If you go with him, the security will be higher.


    Moreover, those people who offend themselves in the mountains will not let themselves go easily.


    Now with more help


    Thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Then he slowly went down the broken wooden bed

 Chapter 3926

    Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Fei Ke walked out of the house here.


    At the door of the outer room, the old village head, who was the father of Fei Ke, still said to the villagers:


    "Don''t worry. There''s really nothing wrong. To tell you the truth, my Ke''er has really become a martial artist and was injured due to some accidents.


    But those two martial arts masters are not bothering me. On the contrary, they are healing me.


    If you don''t believe it, you can ask later. "


    "Lord village head, you can''t play around with this."


    "Yes, Mr. village head, you must tell us what''s going on and tell us clearly.


    Otherwise, you will be the sinner of our Shifei village. "


    "Lord village head, please tell us what''s the matter, so that we can be prepared!


    If there''s something really wrong, let''s pack up and run away in advance. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although the old village head explained to the villagers with a serious face.


    However, it can be seen that these villagers still don''t believe what he said.


    "Hmm?" but at this time, the old village head suddenly heard the news behind him, quickly turned around and looked at the three people coming towards him.


    "But... Ke''er, you''re all right.


    You''re really all right, okay, great, great! "


    Seeing the recovered son Fei Ke, the old village head''s old face suddenly showed a very excited color and shouted at Fei Ke.


    Before I think about my son, I can''t live. Now, this feeling is really like recovery.


    Really, thank God.


    "Ah, let me see!"


    At this time, some villagers immediately came up to the old village head, stood on tiptoe and looked into the house.


    "Must be! It''s really right and wrong. Both martial arts adults are still there."


    "Well... They don''t look like they have to be caught."


    "Yes... So..."


    After that, more and more people crowded over.


    Since his son was fine, and he was not afraid of being disturbed by non treatment, the old village head simply stood next to him, and the villagers began to enter the house.


    "No, you''ve really become a warrior? Good job!"


    "So, these two martial masters are your friends?"


    "Ah! Brother Fei Ke, have you really become a martial artist? When will you teach me martial arts.


    I also want to be a warrior like you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Fei Ke walked with the two martial artists, the villagers immediately began to change their faces.


    The tone has changed to please.


    Warrior, they naturally know what this will mean.


    From now on, there is no suspense about the next head of Shifei village. Only Fei can take the post.


    As a warrior, his power will not be shaken in the whole Shifei village.


    Looking at them, a friendly smile appeared on their faces. He said:


    "I learned martial arts by chance.


    Well, these two are my friends. I have something to do in the village.


    Well, everyone, we have some important things to do. We need to leave. We''ll have a good chat with you when we''re free next time. "


    "Ke''er, are you leaving again?"


    The old village head has been listening. Originally, his old face also slowly shows pride.


    But I didn''t expect that my son would


    "Hmm! Yes, Dad." FEIWANG nodded to the old village head.


    "Ah, all right!" the old village head sighed deeply and said.


    He has also understood that his son has become a warrior and an eagle flying in the sky. I''m afraid he can''t be trapped in the small places of Shifei village.


    "Good, good! My Feier is promising. His mother can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    "Along the way, be careful," the old village head told me.


    He didn''t want to see his son go home injured like that.


    I haven''t slept well these nights and I''m not at ease.


    Now it''s finally


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I understand." I must say it carefully.


    After saying that to the old village head, he said to the villagers in front of him, "well, please make way."


    Hearing this, the villagers all stepped aside.


    Then, Fei Ke, Shi Feng and Mu Liang went forward and walked out of the broken stone house.


    "OK." Shi Feng said these two words faintly, and then grabbed the Fei Ke around him.


    In Tao Tao''s eyes, he saw these three people flying directly.


    "Fly... Fly..."


    "It''s said... The legendary art of flying! It''s not... It''s not... It''s impossible... To achieve such cultivation!"


    "God... God, you can fly in the sky! It''s really powerful."


    "Village head, you... You really gave birth to a good son. You really envy me!"


    An old man turned his head and said to the old village head.


    "Nothing, nothing." the old village head said these words, but his face naturally showed pride.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that my guess is right. Your martial arts cultivation is really at or above the emperor level!"


    In the sky, Shi Feng grabbed the fly all the way, and said with emotion.


    In the face of the strong wind, there is a constant swish sound in my ears.


    "This... Is the feeling of breaking the air. It''s the realm I''ve been longing for!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that it was just breaking the air, which could make the person around him express such emotion.


    But think again, this side may only be a small border area, which can not represent the whole empty and bright boundary.


    "Do you know what cultivation is the most powerful existence in the empty Ming world?" Shi Feng asked directly again.


    "You mean the whole empty and bright world? Well... I''m afraid I don''t know." Fei Ke said so.


    Then he said, "it''s meaningless for you to test me. I don''t have the strength and family background like you.


    I can see that your origin must be very complicated. "


    "I didn''t test you, just ask you, we don''t belong to this empty Ming world, but come from another continent." Shi Feng said.


    "You don''t belong to this empty and bright world?" I was slightly surprised when I heard Shi Feng''s words.


    "I don''t want to explain too much, and it''s not necessary.


    How much do you know about this empty and bright world? "Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Kongming world... Well... As far as I know, there are 33 domains in Kongming world, and we just live in the first domain at the bottom!


    It is said that in the eyes of any heavy domain, our people in the first heavy domain are no different from mole ants and pigs and dogs!


    But I really don''t know exactly. I just heard it by chance. In my identity and status, I can''t know more about those... "

 Chapter 3927

    "Empty and bright world, thirty-three heavy areas!" Shi Feng murmured this sentence.


    Then he asked again, "how can I go to other important areas?"


    It can''t be said that now, this is the lowest level heavy domain. In order to become stronger, Shi Feng naturally has to go to the high-level heavy domain to meet more Johnson spirits.


    Only in that way can we constantly break through and become stronger.


    "This... I really don''t know. I haven''t thought about going to other important areas at all." I can''t say.


    In fact, his martial arts cultivation is normal. Even the lowest important area is not satisfactory.


    Let alone go to the high-level important area. It''s just looking for abuse.


    Shi Feng nodded secretly.


    "That''s not the mountain!" suddenly, you have to point to the mountain in front.


    Point to the depths of that mountain, the highest mountain!


    Yingshan mountain is huge, like a giant, standing proudly in that heaven and earth.


    "Should not be the mountain!" Shi Feng''s eyes had also stared at the should not mountain and whispered these three words.


    This is the place where the evil spirit of night appears.


    The power of Shi Feng''s soul has swept towards this mountain.


    Everything in the mountain soon appeared in his mind.


    Should not be the mountain, now from the top to the bottom of the mountain, there are shadows.


    It seems that there are many people in the mountains today.


    At this moment, I have been staring at the mountain that should not be. My face has become very dignified.


    Then he said, "you shouldn''t go up behind the mountain. You must be careful!


    There have long been rumors in the mountains that there have been several strong people who are also at the level of Wu Emperor. It is said that even the strong people in Wu Zong territory have appeared. Be careful! "


    Non continuous said two "be careful" to remind.


    Shi Feng didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Everyone in the mountain seems to be looking for something in the mountain.


    Then he said:


    "Now, the mountain is not the busiest time. As long as it is dusk, there will be strange light in the mountain. At that time, there will be commotion in the mountain. As long as the strange light, there will be fighting in the mountain."


    Shi Feng listened to what must be said, but did not make any statement.


    The power of his soul is still sweeping wildly in this mountain, sensing the breath of the dead night.


    However, under the crazy sweeping, Shi Feng didn''t feel any abnormality.


    Think about Shifei village, this must lie at home. At that time, the power of his soul was not sensed from him.


    "At that time, where did you get that evil force?" Shi Feng opened his mouth and asked Fei Ke.


    "I really don''t know. When I found out, the evil force was already eroding my body." he replied.


    Shi Feng nodded secretly. When he was at home in Shi Fei village, he replied the same way.


    In that case, if you find the thing of evil night, you should first enter this Yingshan mountain.


    However, Shi Feng is also worried that there should be no evil night residual body in the mountain. Now, he has already boarded in which human body to leave.


    Then you won''t be able to find it.


    Just like when I met Li Ru, Li Liuxin and the man with evil heart in Tianheng mainland.


    But no matter what, we should not talk about it after entering this mountain.


    When the three of Shi Feng approached the mountain, they suddenly flashed and silently flashed into the mountain.


    There was no commotion!


    According to Fei Ke, the strong emperor who can break the air is a scarce existence on this land.


    If people see three broken figures appear, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar in this world.


    Don''t be on the hillside. Stone maple, wood Liang and non can show up here.


    Around, there are already shadows.


    "Shit, I haven''t seen a fart in Yingshan for so many days."


    "Me too! But have you heard that Li Dahe of Qilu city has got a secret method in this injustice. It is said that his strength has increased greatly now!"


    "Li Dahe in qilucheng? I know him.


    I remember that his cultivation is in the martial arts realm like me.


    Tell me about Li Dahe now. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Just yesterday, when the mountain was not shining, someone found a broken soldier in the mountain.


    Although the soldiers are broken, it is said that they can still unleash strong power. "


    "These days, strange lights are becoming more and more popular. In my opinion, the real magic soldiers are really about to appear."


    "Yes, I think so!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around, there were voices of discussion.


    Very noisy!


    Shi Feng asked Fei again, "do you know who else was also infected with the evil spirit after you were infected with the evil spirit that day?"


    "Well, Chueh Lin, who was with me at that time, was also infected with evil spirits. I don''t know if he is still alive now.


    Ah! "When he said this, he must give a deep sigh.


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Fei Ke began to walk in this mountain.


    In fact, Shi Feng is not much interested in the skill and treasure that will not appear in Yingshan.


    He just wants to get something about the evil night, something about the evil night, so that he can quickly improve his combat effectiveness.


    "It is said that the magic soldiers that will appear in Yingshan mountain are fallen from other important areas.


    Therefore, if anyone is really so lucky to get a magic weapon, he will inevitably become a overlord on this land. "


    "When the Emperor Wu and the Emperor Wu heard the news, they all came to Yingshan. If there were magic soldiers, I''m afraid they would appear in the hands of such strong people."


    "Yes, they have the greatest probability of getting divine soldiers. Their strength is respected!


    However, there is also a legend that divine soldiers are obtained by fate. We also have a try. "


    "Not to mention the real magic weapon, we just got the pill and secret method, which is good.


    Don''t ask too much, don''t look too far, you have to know yourself clearly. "


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s look separately. If there''s anything strange, pinch this thing and contact me immediately!"


    Shi Feng gave Mu Liang and Fei ke a Mori white jade slip respectively.


    Mu Liang and Fei Ke are also connected.


    Nodded quietly.


    With the help of Shi Feng, now you have to come to this mountain again, and you have a lot of confidence.


    Soon, the three separated and should not walk around in the mountain.


    Mu Liang holds the divine plate of destiny. It seems that he began to speculate secretly based on the divine plate of destiny.


    Shi Feng''s eyes swept, and the power of soul continued to sweep.


    "Right!" suddenly, Shi Feng realized something.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, Shi Feng, who was in the mountain of yingbu, began a dialogue with lengao moon on the mainland of Shenzhan.


    "Ao Yue, you use the Zorro magic lamp to inform you Chen of the nether Purgatory and tell him..."

 Chapter 3928

    "Ao Yue, tell Youchen of the netherworld purgatory with the Sorcerer''s lamp and ask him to send someone to Tianheng mainland to inquire about a woman named Li Ru who has a demon body and uses magic skills.


    Another is Li Liuxin, holding an ordinary sword. He likes to boast at ordinary times.


    It''s not just these two people, Tianheng mainland, or even your God war mainland. All those who are demonized will report to me at once! "


    Shi Feng sent this information to Leng Aoyue.


    Tianheng continent, Shenzhan continent, and all continents have appeared about evil night.


    Next, he plans to keep informing the forces on all continents where he is located, and let them inquire for themselves and look for things about that evil night!


    "I see!" Leng Aoyue responded to Shi Feng.


    Then he began to arrange it.


    The sky is beginning to darken in the world where Shi Feng is now.


    "It''s almost dusk! According to this situation, strange light should appear!"


    "Well, it should be soon! Another exciting moment is coming!"


    "I hope the strange light will appear and the treasure will appear next to us! In that case, we will get the treasure and slip away."


    "We can only pray to God to give us this shit luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests, this voice came again and again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng is not in the mountain, but also a gain.


    Now, he wants to see what the strange light is.


    In the end, what kind of things will appear.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole mountain was suddenly shocked.


    As if the earth was about to collapse, the mountain began to shake violently.


    However, none of the martial artists who did not respond to the mountain looked frightened. On the contrary, they became more and more excited one by one.


    "The mountain is shaking! Strange light is about to appear! It is about to appear!"


    "God bless, God bless!"


    "Divine soldier, your master is here. Come and recognize the Lord!" someone also began to shout wildly towards the sky.


    "Cut!" was cut by many people.


    In Yingshan, everyone wants to get a powerful weapon.


    But many people also know that if you want to get a powerful weapon, you must have a great opportunity!


    "Eh! Look at his feet!"


    Suddenly, behind Shi Feng, a startled sound came.


    "That''s mine!" someone shouted at the last minute.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted at this time.


    Soon, he also found something.


    As the mountain shook just now, a purple sword appeared at his feet.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw that the purple soldier was only at the spirit level.


    Then, those martial artists around them, after seeing the spirit level war sword at this moment, were all eyes and whole body, and their faces were very excited.


    Even at this time, there were six figures rushing towards themselves.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" a strong man with an unusually big figure shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    At the same time, he punched with his right hand and roared directly at Shi Feng.


    An eight star martial arts master!


    Shi Feng really doesn''t know who gave him the courage to become so arrogant in front of himself.


    Except for the eight star martial arts division, others were OK. Although they rushed to this side, there was no sign of attacking Shi Feng.


    However, sensing the arrogance of this side, more and more martial artists rushed towards this side.


    "A mysterious weapon was born, and it''s still a war sword!"


    "Ah, indeed! Come on, let''s rush over and get this sword!"


    "Hmm! This sword is destined for me. All of you, get back quickly!"


    Just for a moment, at a glance, more than 20 people should have rushed to this side.


    The strength of these people has begun to brew. If they continue to develop in this way, a battle will be inevitable here.


    Shi Feng''s eyes had looked at the burly man.


    I saw that the huge fist had been smashed at him.


    In the air, there were bursts of "whoosh" sound.


    Many people feel that the fist contains an incomparably violent destructive power.


    "What a strong punch!"


    "Ah! Yes! He, is this a direct plan to kill the young man?"


    "Now if a powerful punch is hit, I''m afraid it will be very hard!"


    "This is Xiangyu of Tianqing city. I know him. He is an eight star martial artist!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are also startled voices echoing at this moment.


    At this moment, many people saw the young man and began to move.


    And what he punched Xiangyu was just a finger, which seemed to poke forward at will.


    "Isn''t that too big?"


    "This is, completely despise Xiangyu?"


    "In the face of Xiangyu''s all-out punch, the young man dares to do so? What''s his origin?"


    "Is it tuoda or does he have really strong strength?"


    "Bang!" a dull sound echoed at the moment.


    "Ah!"


    Then, people heard a roar of great pain, roaring at this moment.


    That''s the roar of the eight star martial arts master Xiangyu.


    At the same time, they were shocked to see that when Xiangyu roared, the whole person disappeared directly.


    It''s like evaporating directly from this world.


    "Where is Xiangyu?"


    "Could it be that Xiangyu learned some strange body method and disappeared?"


    "No! No! Xiangyu disappeared after roaring. He, he was beaten into nothingness?"


    "Beat an eight star martial arts master into nothingness directly? Don''t be kidding?


    What level has this reached before it can be done? "


    "King Wu is a strong man! I''m afraid it''s not the strong man of King Wu who can do it! Is it not that this young man, he, is a strong man in the realm of King Wu?"


    "What?"


    "What!"


    "Such a young king of Wu?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of extreme surprise rang again.


    At this moment, the other figures who had rushed to Shi Feng stopped immediately.


    In an instant, Shi Feng was surrounded by figures, but... No one dared to come forward!


    "Hmm?" seeing the figures, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    Then he ignored it.


    If you want to die, you don''t mind sending him to the West.


    If you don''t want to die, Shi Feng doesn''t have to fight them.


    As for the purple sword under his feet, Shi Feng didn''t even bother to pick it up. At the moment, he even didn''t bother to see it.


    His feet began to walk and began to walk towards the front

 Chapter 3929

    After killing the burly man Xiangyu, Shi Feng walked with his feet and walked towards the front.


    The warrior in front of him who was going to rush to this side and grab the spirit weapon and sword under his feet immediately withdrew a road automatically.


    In their eyes, a strong man in King Wu''s territory can''t afford to offend at all.


    If he gets in his way and annoys him, he will blow himself to death with one punch. If he dies, he will die in vain.


    Just now, Xiangyu directly disappeared in front of him, but it was shocking and still happened in front of him.


    "He, don''t want that spirit level weapon?"


    "Yes, I left without looking at it? This... This is really..."


    "Could it be that he doesn''t look at such weapons at all?"


    "So many people are going to work hard for this soldier, but... Do you know where this one came from?


    Such a strong young king of martial arts cannot be unknown. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze of eyes, Shi Feng walked farther and farther.


    Really, in this way, he left and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "Xuanqi!"


    "War sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, one by one suddenly reacted.


    His face moved together, and his figures moved together again.


    Like a mad dog, he jumped at the place where Shi Feng was just now and at the spirit level sword!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of fighting and crazy roaring echoed in the mountain forest.


    An extremely fierce fight, a small battle, unfolded here.


    Bursts of energy fluctuations came, but Shi Feng ignored the fluctuations from that side and the battle from that side.


    Now, he also began to wait, which should not appear in the strange light in the mountain.


    "It''s dusk. Why hasn''t the light appeared yet?" Shi Feng looked up at the sky and whispered to himself.


    "Have you heard that not long ago, a strong king of Wu appeared in the mountain?"


    "What''s strange about the strong king of Wu? It''s said that even the ancestors of Wuzong have appeared.


    Not to mention King Wu! To your surprise, it''s almost like seeing a strong Emperor Wu. "


    "The strong king of Wu is so different.


    It is said that a spirit level sword appeared at his feet, and he didn''t pick it up! "


    "Ah! Don''t even want the spirit level sword? The strong king of Wu is really a loser?


    For King Wu, the spirit level war sword is also a superior sword. This... This... Why didn''t it appear at my feet! "


    "The king of Wu, what''s the origin? The spirit level war sword doesn''t care? Even if you don''t use it, you can use it for his family''s children."


    ¡­¡­


    A story about the spirit level sword and a defeated king of martial arts gradually spread in this mountain.


    "It''s strange. It''s dusk. At this time, strange light should have appeared."


    "Yes, today is really a little different.


    If it goes on like this, it may be dark. "


    "Uh huh! Could it be that the real artifact will be born tonight?"


    "So... It''s really possible! Maybe today is the real battle of the strong!


    When the artifact was born, some people speculated that even the strong in Wuhuang territory might fall! "


    "Yes! Artifact, even the strong of Wuzong are attracted!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Shi Feng also saw that the day was about to enter the night, and there were voices around him.


    However, while waiting for the so-called strange light, Shi Feng still walked around in the mountain.


    Slowly, he began to go to the top of the mountain.


    Although it can be said that he did not enter the top of the mountain, he was infected with the evil spirit of the night.


    Therefore, the thing about Shaye is not necessarily on the top of the mountain.


    But Shi Feng still planned to go up all the way to have a look. He planned to walk up the mountain slowly.


    Sure enough, night really came to this Yingshan mountain.


    Shi Feng still didn''t find anything related to Shaye.


    There was no message from Mu Liang and Fei Ke.


    "It''s already dark, but it''s so abnormal today. It seems that it''s really possible to show artifact tonight!"


    "Yes! It shouldn''t be in the mountains. Everyone said so.


    Now, although the mountains are calm, I''m afraid a storm is coming. "


    "Artifact, artifact, I really want to get it!"


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. It''s impossible to fall into our hands like us.


    Moreover, even if it falls into our hands, we have life to take it out! "


    "There must be ideals.


    Maybe I will become invincible after I get the artifact! "


    A young man, full of hope in his eyes, looked up and said.


    "Kacha..." suddenly, the soul of the stone Maple walking in the mountains trembled slightly.


    His eyebrows suddenly twisted at this time.


    He sensed that one of the two jade slips he had just given was broken.


    The jade slip is the one he gave to Fei Ke.


    "Did he find something?" thought of this, Shi Feng''s body immediately flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hum, you dare to appear in front of me again. It seems that you are really brave!"


    At the bottom of the mountain, there were three people in front of him.


    These three people now look at the face of the must, all showing disdainful sneer.


    "You! You... I didn''t offend you. Why do you bother me?"


    I can''t expect these three people to say.


    "Didn''t you offend us? Hum! That''s just what you think." the man in front opened his mouth again and said to me.


    "That time, I didn''t mean it.


    At that time, I also clearly apologized to the three of you! "Must say sincerely with a full face.


    "If apologizing is useful, what''s the use of the government! Kneel down and talk!" one of the three, a man standing on the left, said to Fei in a commanding tone.


    "Hey, I didn''t want to, but why did you force me!"


    Fei Ke shook his head helplessly. At this moment, the three people in front didn''t notice that a Mori white jade Jane appeared in his hand.


    Then I saw him press it quietly.


    "Force you? Ha ha, ha ha, you look like this. Are you still hiding any means?"


    "OK, then we''ll force you. Now we''ll force you! Are you kneeling or not?


    Is it death or self destruction? "


    "You... You..."


    For the last word, the body that must be trembling.


    The last word the man said was really vicious.


    Death, self crushing Dantian!


    For Fei Ke, breaking the elixir field is even worse than death!

 Chapter 3930

    Fei Ke was born in Shifei village. When he was born, he was destined to be an ordinary person.


    A mediocre life.


    But he, unwilling! Unwilling to be so ordinary.


    He wants to be a warrior, he wants to change his destiny, he wants to make those who once despised him look up to himself!


    But for him, how difficult it is to become a warrior.


    Some people laughed at him, and others advised him not to daydream, to be down-to-earth, and to spend his life in Shifei village.


    But that year, he resolutely left Shifei village, where he grew up, and began his martial arts journey.


    Along the way, only he understood how hard it was.


    But he never thought of giving up.


    Finally, by chance, I learned martial arts and became a martial artist.


    Up to now, his martial arts cultivation has managed to cultivate the eight Star Warrior realm.


    For him, it really changed his fate.


    However, these people in front of them even want to die, want themselves and waste their Dantian.


    There is no difference between the two choices for him.


    Originally, this matter had to bother the benefactor, but he was really helpless. He still crushed the jade slip in his hand.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "When did it appear?"


    "It''s too dark to even appear here quietly!"


    The three people in front suddenly saw the stone maple in front of them.


    They only found that it was too dark and the man didn''t notice when he came out.


    "What''s the matter?" after Shi Feng appeared, he turned and looked at Fei Ke and asked him.


    "I... I..." I felt guilty when I saw the stone maple.


    This one asked himself to search for the evil spirit he met last time in Yingshan.


    But because of their own private affairs.


    "If you have anything to say," Shi Feng said again.


    "Oh, I''m looking for help?"


    "I found a helper. No wonder I said something to force you just now."


    "Ha ha, ha ha!"


    The three people in front suddenly laughed when they saw the dialogue between Shi Feng and Fei Ke.


    "A mole ant in the samurai realm found a warrior who could hide secret weapons. Did he want to deceive us?"


    "This kind of hidden cultivation is everywhere in the city. If you want to use it to deceive us?


    Ha ha, ha ha, we''d like to see what kind of strong person can be found in the garbage of a warrior''s territory? Ha ha, ha ha, is this a Wuzong territory? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dao Dao''s voice and laughter also came into Shi Feng''s ears at this moment.


    Shi Feng also understood why the village head''s son crushed the jade slips and called himself here.


    "No... I''m sorry... I..." I have to say sorry to Shi Feng.


    "Nothing." Shi Feng shook his head slightly and looked at the three people in front.


    For these three people, looking at the three faces and what he just said, Shi Feng was also a little disgusted.


    "Well, let me try now. How strong is this Wuzong strongman!


    Ha ha ha! "


    A young man laughed. Then he saw his body move and rushed directly towards Shi Feng.


    The body is like the wind. It looks like a gust of wind. It will arrive in an instant.


    His right hand became a claw, as if it contained the momentum of a fierce tiger, and he grabbed it directly towards Shi Feng''s face.


    This claw looks very cruel and overbearing.


    However, Shi Feng was too lazy to take a look.


    Even the body is too lazy to move.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, only a very sad cry sounded here.


    Like the howl of a fierce ghost!


    Then, in those eyes, they saw that the original living person... Disappeared.


    "Jiao ran!"


    "Jiao ran!"


    Two exclamations sounded at the same time.


    Ahead, the two people who had a smile on their faces suddenly changed their faces.


    The man named Jiao ran, however, came together with their existence in the same realm and equal strength.


    But that''s it


    A wave of uneasiness appeared in their hearts.


    The whole person is really creepy.


    "You... You... Who are you?" the young man who was standing in the middle and now on the left said with wide eyes and trembling at Shi Feng.


    Just now, he didn''t do it at all, but


    This is really terrible.


    "You..." another young man said the word "you", but after the word "you" was said, he couldn''t say the following words.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay any attention to the two people, but looked at Fei Ke and asked him:


    "What do you want to do with them?"


    "I... I..." at this moment, I must feel flattered.


    He didn''t finish what he did, but bothered him.


    He, unexpectedly, handed over the two men to his own disposal.


    "Spare me!" then he heard a cry.


    "We know we are wrong!" another young man began to beg.


    The two men knelt down directly towards Shi Feng and Fei Ke with their knees bent.


    "As long as you promise, you won''t trouble me again in the future. You can go."


    But unexpectedly, the two wanted to kill him and abolish his Dantian. They had to say such a sentence to them.


    "I promise! I''ll decide not to!"


    "Me too. I can swear to God that if we still have the courage, let me break the sky."


    The two quickly answered, and one of them raised his right hand and began to swear to heaven.


    When he saw his companion swear, he quickly lifted him up: "I can also swear! If we still do that, I will die."


    "Then you, let''s go. I don''t want to see you again in the future." I must say to them again.


    "Thank you! Thank you, uncle Fei Ke!"


    "Thank you for sparing me. From now on, where you are, we will retreat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men kowtowed their heads at Fei Ke.


    Then, get up slowly, back up, slip away and start to escape!


    Now they just want to be as far away from this place as possible.


    Soon, they disappeared into the eyes of Shi Feng and Fei Ke.


    "Just let them go, but they really want revenge from you in the future?"


    Shi Feng grinned and asked the question.


    If it were him, those two people would definitely make them ashes.


    "Hey!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, you must sigh deeply and say:


    "How difficult it is to become a martial artist. It''s really not easy for everyone to come to this step.


    Let''s just forget it. We''ll talk about it later. "


    I can''t say.

 Chapter 3931

    Shi Feng said goodbye to Fei Ke again. With a flash of his body, he returned to the place where he had gone up the mountain before.


    For him, the whole mountain, he can shuttle freely and arrive in an instant.


    Therefore, he can arrive immediately as long as there is no change or induction in Yingshan.


    Just... The day is about to pass, or nothing.


    Shi Feng continued to walk all the way to the top of the mountain, and then looked all the way for traces of Shaye.


    All the way up, you can see that in this mountain, the martial arts are well-organized. The more you go up, the highest level of cultivation is also.


    It''s very difficult to meet a strong person in the Wuling realm.


    Now, there are six or seven Wuling.


    However, for these Wuling warriors, Shi Feng is too lazy to see them.


    "Hmm?" but suddenly, Shi Feng, who continued to go up, suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    He saw three martial artists who could not even see their martial arts accomplishments.


    But their momentum is very weak for him.


    But soon, Shi Feng understood.


    In this first area, although the martial arts cultivation is not high, I heard those people say that there are hidden cultivation secrets everywhere in the city.


    Later, as he thought, there were more and more martial artists who could not see their accomplishments, but their momentum was still very weak.


    Later, one or more martial artists should not stand on each floor of the mountain.


    It has been extended to the top of the mountain. The momentum rises from weak to distinct levels!


    Especially the breaths on the top of the mountain should be very strong for the warriors of the whole mountain!


    "Stop!" when Shi Feng was walking in the mountain forest, suddenly, he only heard an angry cry, which suddenly exploded in the mountain forest.


    With this drink, the whole mountain forest, the wind!


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved slightly. Soon he saw that there were four figures in front of him, coming to this side.


    Four people, three men and one woman, obviously have a bad complexion.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked, looking at the three people with a calm and indifferent face.


    "Further ahead is my Lord''s territory. Stop and retreat quickly!"


    The person who has just made a cry will speak again at this time.


    When he said these words, he saw that the four people in front of him had shown their intention to kill at the same time.


    If Shi Feng moved forward, they would really start with him.


    Shi Feng grinned. He really didn''t know where they came from. They dared to say such arrogant and brainless words to themselves.


    Shi Feng''s feet stopped and moved again.


    He, naturally, did not retreat, but moved on.


    "Since you want to die, you will be done!" the man drank coldly. Then he saw the four people shining brightly.


    Sword light, knife light, fist shadow, the power of the wind.


    Four forces rushed to Shi Feng together.


    In the face of this force, Shi Feng didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Still walking so leisurely.


    "He even..."


    "He..."


    Seeing that the four forces were about to fall on Shi Feng, he was so calm that the four martial artists were immediately surprised.


    "Is it possible that he is also a strong king of Wu?"


    "Such a young king of Wu?"


    "In the face of our strength, is it true?"


    "This... Will be known soon!"


    The four said aloud.


    Keep your eyes fixed!


    Under the gaze of these four eyes, they saw that the powerful force they launched suddenly disappeared.


    Disappeared without a trace.


    "He... He is really King Wu!"


    "King Wu!"


    "King Wu is strong!"


    "Hurry! Report it to the Lord quickly, and the king of Wu will come."


    At this moment, the four martial artists immediately reacted. They saw their bodies move. They immediately turned around and were ready to run to the mountain.


    However, they launched an attack on Shi Feng, and they still tried their best to kill.


    How could Shi Feng allow them to escape like this.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they turned and moved, they heard four painful wails, howling wildly in the mountain forest.


    The four faces were full of endless pain, enough to see how painful they were when they were dying.


    Then the four men, like the four forces they had launched earlier, disappeared into the forest.


    It''s like this world has never appeared.


    The four martial arts are all martial spirits. In terms of strength, they should not exist in the mountains.


    It''s just a pity that they met Shi Feng.


    No matter men or women, no matter old or young, as long as it is someone who wants him to die, he must die. There is no discussion.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Stepping on withered and yellow leaves, Shi Feng began to walk in the mountains again.


    "Click, click, click..." footsteps echoed leisurely.


    "Huh?"


    A middle-aged man in white is sitting cross legged on a big stone in the mountains and forests.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man seemed to feel something suddenly. His eyebrows suddenly coagulated on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Lord!"


    In front of the middle-aged man, he guarded the two elders together.


    Although the momentum of the two old men is worse than that of the middle-aged man in white, it is not very simple in Yingshan.


    The middle-aged man in white has entered the realm of King Wu.


    These two old men have reached the peak of nine star Wuling, and they are only one step away from the king of Wu!


    "Something happened to them. Someone broke into our territory!"


    The middle-aged man in White said in a deep voice.


    "What happened to the four of them?" when hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the two old faces of the two old men suddenly changed at the same time.


    One of the elders was even more surprised.


    "Yes, there can be no mistake." the middle-aged man in white nodded slowly.


    "So, when King Wu and the strong entered, they killed Bai you?"


    Another old man also began to say.


    Bai you and them are four martial spirits, and they can be killed without their awareness. I''m afraid only strong people such as King Wu can do it.


    "Let''s meet him!" the middle-aged man in White said again.


    "Yes!"


    The two old men nodded with the same.


    Then, he saw the three men, rushed down.


    Use your body method to quickly shuttle through the mountains and forests.


    "Is someone coming to die again?" he was still walking in the mountains and looking for clues about the evil night. At this time, his eyebrow moved again.


    Whisper.


    He raised his head slightly. Soon, he saw a middle-aged man and two old men rushing towards him.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng grinned and disdained to smile.

 Chapter 3932

    "Who''s coming? Report your name as soon as possible."


    A roar like a tiger exploded in front.


    This roar came out of an old man''s mouth.


    The whole mountain forest roared slightly, and the wind blew more violently.


    The reason why Shi Feng was named in the newspaper was that they thought they had heard of the strong people in this land and King Wu''s land.


    "You and other mole ants don''t deserve to know my name." but Shi Feng replied to them.


    "Arrogant! It''s arrogant!" Shi Feng''s words excited an old man to roar:


    "I have a little talent at a young age. I''m so arrogant, but I don''t know that there are people in people and there are days in heaven!"


    "Bang!" hearing those words, Shi Feng disdained more.


    These ants dare to say such a word to themselves.


    "Do you know who my Lord is?" at this time, the old man pointed to the middle-aged man in white and asked Shi Feng.


    However, before Shi Feng answered, the old man introduced himself:


    "My Lord, is the king in white, Xiang Yuetian!"


    When the old man introduced the middle-aged man in white, he saw an indifferent smile on his face intentionally or unintentionally.


    The name of Xiang Yuetian, king of martial arts in white, he felt that he should have heard of that person.


    He really wanted to see what a wonderful expression this person would show when he heard his taboo.


    Even the two old men want to see it.


    The world knows that Xiang Yuetian, king of martial arts in white, is accompanied by two old people.


    If the two old men work together, even the strong king of Wu will have to be afraid.


    In other words, although Xiang Yuetian is King Wu, he actually has the combat power of two kings.


    Although the young man is also a strong king of Wu, I''m afraid he will be frightened when he hears the name of Xiang Yuetian!


    But... Soon, these three people were disappointed.


    After reporting the name of Xiang Yuetian, he saw that the young man was still indifferent.


    Even, he said a arrogant and boundless words: "what is Xiang Yuetian or Xiang YueDi? Don''t waste time and die as soon as possible."


    Shi Feng finished this sentence and walked up again.


    These people, like three buzzing flies, are a little upset when talking to them.


    "Really, I don''t know how to write death!" at this moment, even the white martial King Xiang Yuetian was angry.


    Previously, the boy didn''t know it was him. He was arrogant in front of himself, and he could tolerate it a little.


    After all, it is also a generation of King Wu, which can be regarded as the existence of the same level.


    And now, knowing that it''s you, you''re still so rude, that''s to hit yourself in the face.


    When his right hand moved, he grabbed a long white gun from a storage bag.


    The whole body is snow-white, showing a fierce and unparalleled momentum.


    The other two elders sacrificed the green and white swords.


    Then, he saw the three men move violently at the same time.


    Xiang Yue jumped high in the sky, and rolled up an unparalleled strong wind on the long gun in his hand, like a tornado and a fierce tiger, killing Shi Feng.


    The two old men separated, one left and one right, and then joined Shi Feng.


    Two green and white swords. The green light of the green sword flashes violently, and the white light of the white sword shines brightly. Both swords contain unparalleled killing power. Suddenly, you can see the shadow of the sword again and again.


    At this moment, the two old men had disappeared into the shadow of Taoist swords and merged with these shadow of Taoist swords.


    The sword is them, they are the sword.


    A seemingly mysterious killing move!


    In the face of such an attack, I''m afraid even the strong in Wuwang territory will really retreat!


    Attack up and down and try to kill Shi Feng.


    As a result... In the face of these attacks, Shi Feng is still walking.


    As if they were the air, as if they didn''t see anything.


    "Ah!"


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then three painful roars were heard at the same time.


    The power of the tornado and the shadow of the sword suddenly collapsed at this moment, and the collapse was very clean.


    Three martial artists show their origins at the same time.


    The king in white, who was still jumping in the air, trembled violently and flew out.


    The two old men trembled more violently, like two broken sandbags, flying to one left and one right.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and the body of the king in white hit a century old tree directly. The whole tree was directly broken by him.


    As the tree fell, his body slowly fell down.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    On the left and right, a roar sounded at the same time.


    Two old men fell to the ground at the same time.


    At this moment, the three martial artists looked very embarrassed.


    As they struggled to raise their heads and looked at the young figure again, their faces looked very frightened.


    this man! This young man! It was so strong that they suffocated and made them feel desperate.


    You can do this without seeing him.


    "Could it be that he... He is a Martial Emperor!" the old man flying to the left said in horror.


    "Wuhuang! Wuhuang strongman, such a young Wuhuang strongman!" the other old man also shouted.


    "You! You! You! Who the hell are you?" the king of martial arts in white was too frightened to speak, and asked Shi Feng again.


    It''s hard for such a young Wu Huang to imagine how he repaired it.


    In this situation, is there really such a young Wu Huang?


    Taoist thoughts and figures flashed in my mind. The king in white really couldn''t think of it.


    "As I said, these mole ants don''t deserve to know who I am."


    Shi Feng responded with the same sentence.


    "I... i... I know," replied the king in white.


    "Well, let''s leave you for a moment and die."


    However, Shi Feng once again said such a sentence.


    "Wait! Wait!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the king in white quickly stopped.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me now, it will definitely be your loss!" said the king in white.


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. You''d better not kill us. Next, you can definitely use our place." an old man over there also said.


    "It''s not appropriate to the current situation of the mountain. You''d better save our lives," another old man continued.


    However, hearing their words, Shi Feng just smiled.


    When seeing Shi Feng''s smile, the king in White said again, "although you are a strong emperor, you should not be in the mountain this time. There is no shortage of strong emperor!


    You saved our lives. The three of us can definitely help you!


    We can cooperate! "

 Chapter 3933

    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing the word "cooperation" said by the king in white, Shi Feng was even more disdainful.


    "King Yijie, do you deserve it?"


    Shi Feng said directly without giving face.


    "You!" that sentence almost caused a deep critical blow to the king in white.


    A generation of King Wu, on this land, is the existence of a overlord.


    I don''t know how many people admire him and look up to him.


    But the man in front of me... Slander!


    "Although you are Emperor Wu today, it doesn''t mean that I won''t have a chance to enter the territory of Emperor Wu in the future!"


    The king in White said angrily.


    When he said this, he fell down on the two old men on the left and right, and his old face suddenly changed.


    The fear in my heart is getting deeper and deeper.


    "You don''t have this chance." sure enough, Shi Feng replied to the king in white.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the king in white and the two old men shouting bitterly.


    The roar of pain stopped suddenly.


    Those three figures are directly transformed into nothingness.


    The existence of a strong king of martial arts and the peak of two martial spirits fell in this world.


    Not in this world, leave a grain of dust.


    After killing the three obstacles, Shi Feng walked again and continued to go to the top of the mountain.


    Night, deeper and deeper.


    However, as everyone expected, the strange light and heavy treasure still did not appear again.


    And Shi Feng still didn''t find anything about Shaye.


    However, a major event spread slowly from this mountain.


    "Have you heard that several powerful kings of Wu have fallen above!"


    "Ah? Has King Wu fallen, or several? What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Could it be that several great kings of martial arts fought? How many defeats are all hurt? Or did a strong emperor of martial arts attack?"


    "Is this news reliable after all? Why did the powerful king of Wu fall before the treasures appeared?


    Is there no strange light in the appearance of the treasure? In fact, it has appeared on the top of the mountain?


    Those strong men have launched a real war? "


    "Don''t guess. As far as I know, there was a young Martial emperor in black robe in the mountain. All the way up the mountain, those who dared to get in the way would be killed!


    It is also said that this young Wu Huang is only in his early twenties. "


    "Young Wu Huang in his early twenties? No... no? What kind of talent is it to achieve such accomplishments?


    This is incredible!


    I''ve been practicing for 40 years. Now, I''m just a martial artist who has barely stepped into the top of the nine stars!


    And that one... "


    "Is this true or false? Is there such a genius? What''s the origin of this?"


    "This... I can''t believe it. The young Wu Huang in his early twenties has never heard of it!"


    "You don''t have to believe it. Everything is really omnipresent.


    This is not surprising at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise has gradually spread in this mountain.


    Naturally, I heard this rumor when I was in the mountain.


    After hearing those startled voices, we had to grin and disdain to smile and say in secret:


    "You know?"


    At this time, I always feel superior to others.


    Because he not only knew the black robed young Martial emperor, but also saved his life twice.


    Moreover, the young black robed Martial Emperor showed up here, but he guided him.


    Now, I still work for him.


    These thoughts come to my mind.


    The more surprised he heard those voices, the more proud he felt.


    This feeling is very good!


    "Now, I''ve got to know a young Martial emperor, and I''ve got his favor!


    Yes! I must do that well and find that evil spirit for that one. "


    However, at the moment, what I didn''t find was that when I said that sentence secretly, a trace of black evil spirit was quietly swimming on his face.


    Appear, disappear, disappear, appear again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Great event! Great event! Do you remember the story of the young black robed Wu Emperor not long ago?"


    "Yes, today''s Yingshan mountain has been spread all over the world." someone answered.


    Now, everyone has gradually begun to accept and adapt to the young emperor Wu. Even if they listen too much, they are a little numb.


    "This time, the incident is bigger!" the man who just shouted said in a frightened voice.


    "Tell me, tell me, what''s the matter? Is it possible that another strong king of Wu has fallen?


    In other words, is it possible for a strong warrior to fall? "


    When the man said the last sentence, his heart beat involuntarily.


    Emperor Wu, that''s the real emperor.


    How can it fall so easily.


    Moreover, the Wuhuang, who is rumored to be a young Wuhuang, should have entered the Wuhuang territory for not many years.


    It should not be enough to see Zhenwu emperor who has really stepped into the territory of Wuhuang for many years.


    When thinking about these, the man immediately reacted and said, "is it possible that the young emperor in black was killed?"


    "No! No! Or you''re half right." the shouting man said again.


    "What does it mean to be half right? Well, don''t sell off. Tell me what happened. Let you do this."


    "According to the latest news, the twin Wuhuang was killed by... And it was the black robed Wuhuang who killed them, which is now popular!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    "What!"


    ¡­¡­


    When that person said that sentence, the people around him were directly surprised.


    One face after another, suddenly showed a very shocked color.


    One by one, as if he had heard wrong.


    "Shuangsheng Wuhuang? You did say Shuangsheng Wuhuang just now?"


    "How can this be possible, twin Wuhuang? They are two strong Wuhuang!


    Because they are twin brothers, they practice twin secret skills and fight. The Wuhuang of the same realm is not their enemy!


    In addition, the twin Wuhuang, 33, has entered the realm of Wuhuang for many years.


    It can be said that both combat experience and experience should not be comparable to a young military emperor.


    Why... "


    "It''s true! It really happened!


    Before long, I''m afraid the whole Yingshan mountain will be in turmoil!


    Black robed Wuhuang, everyone underestimated the real strength of the black robed Wuhuang! "


    "This... This... This is really against the sky!


    Who will tell me who the black robed Wu Huang is and what the origin is! "

 Chapter 3934

    The story of the black robed Wuhuang soon spread like the wind in the whole Yingshan mountain.


    One person after another was shocked, one after another, with a shocked and unbelievable face.


    They really want to know what the legendary black robed emperor looks like and what his origin is.


    However, before long, a major event should not cause a sensation in the mountains.


    Those who are on the top of the mountain can be said to be the strongest beings in the mountain.


    It is said that those who exist, now, have been united.


    Get ready to kill the black robed emperor!


    The reason is that the black robed emperor killed innocent people and should not regard the heroes in the mountain as nothing.


    The strong are even calling for those who are willing to go to the top of the mountain and kill them together.


    After the killing, I am willing to share everything with the young warrior emperor!


    As soon as the matter spread, the whole mountain was not answered, and there was a commotion again.


    For many martial artists, this is a great opportunity.


    Many people can''t resist such temptations at all.


    "A man in his early twenties can make him enter the realm of Emperor Wu so young. In addition to his talent, more should be his secret.


    If we share those secrets... "


    "Maybe we can''t enter the Wu Emperor, but I''m afraid we will enter the Wu spirit realm smoothly, even the Wu King realm is not necessarily."


    "King Wu..."


    The realm of King Wu is the desire of many people.


    After successfully entering the realm of King Wu, it can become a overlord.


    On a piece of land, wind gets wind and rain gets rain.


    Money, women, will not be a problem.


    "I''m going to the top of the mountain to fight!"


    "Yes, I''m going too!"


    "You shouldn''t be in the mountains now. It is said that Wuzong exists. Wuzong is on the top of the mountain!


    The strong man of Wuzong heard that he also participated in this war, that is to say, the black robed Wuhuang is sure to die.


    Therefore, it is really possible to share the secret of the Emperor Wu! "


    ¡­¡­


    The hearts of countless martial artists in Yingshan have begun to agitate.


    However, there are calm people.


    "With our accomplishments, the existence of those Wuhuang and Wuzong realms, are you really willing to share their secrets with us?"


    "In fact, since Wu Huang and Wu Zong are strong, can they directly kill the black robed Wu Huang?


    And why should they call on other fighters to participate and be willing to share secrets with them?


    I think there is something strange about it. "


    "Listen to what you say, is it that the young Wuhuang in the rumor is afraid of even the strong of Wuzong?"


    "Well, it''s very possible. We''d better not participate in it. It''s not good for us!"


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What! Those who exist on the top of the mountain should join hands to kill that one!"


    When Fei Ke heard the rumor, he was surprised.


    At the moment, he began to worry that something would happen to that one.


    "Hey, that one is too high-profile. This... How should it be!


    With my cultivation, I can''t help him at all.


    What to do, what to do!


    Ah! "


    "Eh!" when he had to worry about this, his face suddenly moved and saw a familiar blue figure.


    It was also a young man, holding a divine disc, walking and stopping not far away, and he kept his head down and his eyes looking at his divine disc.


    "Hello." Fei Ke shouted at the other side.


    And who else could he see except Muliang.


    Mu Liang, who stared at the divine plate, also heard the cry from the other side, followed the sound and turned to look at the past.


    Must be, has been running towards him.


    "You... Have you heard?" Fei Ke said to Mu Liang.


    "What did you hear?" Muliang asked him.


    But when he looked at the necessity, his eyebrows moved suddenly and tightened tightly.


    Then he looked down at the fate plate in his hand.


    Now, the divine needle of the divine plate of destiny is pointing to Fei Ke.


    "Ah, haven''t you heard? Now, it''s all over Yingshan. Those people on the top of the mountain have joined hands to fight that one."


    It must be said that when he said these words, his face showed a panic.


    "Oh, you talk about it," Muliang said carelessly, and followed him:


    "I''ve heard people say, but don''t worry about that."


    For mu Liang, those people dare to trouble that one, but they are all going to die.


    "It''s you..." Muliang said again.


    "Me? What''s the matter with me? Ah, aren''t you worried at all? I tell you, among those people, there are really strong people of Wuzong. It''s really true!"


    I have to say it again. I worry even more on my face.


    "Don''t worry, those people are just dying." Muliang said again.


    Then he said, "if you want to see it, I''ll take you to see it now."


    "Death? Is there really a Wuzong..."


    Before he finished this sentence, Muliang grabbed him, "Shua", and his body flashed.


    These two figures, directly, disappeared in place.


    "I..." when I had to react, I found myself in another mountain forest.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the one around him with a shocked face.


    Blinking?


    Just now, was it a blink?


    "How do you do this? After reaching the Wuhuang territory, you can even do this?"


    "Are we here?" he said. Gradually, he noticed that there was a large shadow in front of him.


    jaleo.


    "If you go up not far, you will not be on the top of Yingshan mountain." Muliang said to Fei.


    "This... That is to say, those people are..." at this moment, I must have realized.


    "Well, these people should all come to kill that one." Mu Liang nodded secretly.


    Looking ahead, there are hundreds of people.


    These people have surrounded a black figure in the middle.


    In addition to the people standing on the earth in the mountains, there are eight figures suspended in the void!


    Among them, an old man with white beard and white robe attracted more attention!


    "That one, but... Yanda Wuzong!"


    "Wuzong strongman, this time should not be in the mountains. There are really Wuzong strongmen, and it''s still the legendary Yanda Wuzong!"


    "Even Yanda Wuzong was disturbed. This time, I''m afraid that man will die!"


    "That''s natural! Let''s wait and share his secrets."


    While the people looked at the white robed Wuzong old man, they didn''t find that the old face of the Wuzong old man was very dignified at the moment.


    His eyes stared down. Although he could not see the man''s real cultivation, although the man was so young, his heart, heart, was beating involuntarily

 Chapter 3935

    Shi Feng glanced at the people who surrounded him.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the eight people floating in the void.


    "There are many people coming, but..."


    When it comes to the word "but", Shi Feng grinned, and the color of disdain is already obvious.


    "Dying, still pretending to be tough!"


    The appearance of Shi Feng also fell into the eyes of many people.


    Ahead, a middle-aged man with a firm face said coldly to him.


    This man is a strong man in the realm of King Wu. He is called King Wudao!


    He is a close friend of the king in white who was killed by Shi Feng. He was once called South white and North overlord Dao.


    It is also the existence of a Hegemonic Party!


    At this moment, when facing Maple stone, the whole person shows his intention of crazy bullying and killing.


    Holding a long cold iron knife, he began to tremble slightly in his hand.


    There was a rumor that once a saber is used, it will take people''s heads!


    "Black robed Wuhuang, now you have been surrounded. It is more said that Wuzong and the seven strong Wuhuang will sit down. Tonight, you will die!"


    "Once, in fact, I didn''t expect that there would be an opportunity to kill the powerful emperor. I didn''t expect that it would be realized tonight!"


    The person who said this was a little martial artist. His face was full of excitement.


    He looks very excited.


    It seems that we are about to complete a great feat in life.


    "My little brother looks really good, but... Your temptation is greater to me.


    Hee hee, hee hee. "A charming and enchanting woman said with a smile.


    This woman''s cultivation is in Wuling.


    Now, these fighters who surrounded him, one sentence after another.


    The faces are almost smiling now.


    "Master Yanda, when will you start?" in the void, a middle-aged Wu Huang asked the old man in the Wu Zong territory.


    When he said this, the strong in the void immediately focused on the old man of Wuzong.


    His strength is the strongest. Now in this world, everything is naturally led by him.


    Yanda''s old face still frowned tightly. At this moment, he seemed to be sensing something.


    It''s like a fierce beast, feeling the crisis expected by instinct.


    Now, he has that unspeakable sense of crisis.


    "Isn''t it true that this man''s martial arts have reached the martial respect?"


    "Is there such a young Wu Zun in this world?"


    "It''s impossible! It can''t be Wu Zun! Is it... What''s on him that makes me feel so?"


    Thinking of this, Yanda Wuzong opened his eyes suddenly on his old face.


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. If so, if he gets the thing


    Thoughts flashed wildly in his mind.


    But at this moment, Yanda suddenly sensed that the sense of crisis in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Right now, let''s go!" a deep voice shouted, and dun drank from the mouth of Da Wuzong.


    "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    "Do it!"


    When Yanda Wuzong''s voice rang, all the powerful Wuhuang also made a drink.


    The sound of drinking all over the world resounded wildly and reverberated violently.


    In front of Yanda Wu Zong, I don''t know when a Golden Tripod appeared. He has condensed all his strength on this tripod.


    The tripod shook wildly, sending out bursts of roaring sound, shaking the world.


    As soon as the tripod appeared, it became the only one in this world!


    "Destroy the Golden Tripod! This is, destroy the Golden Tripod!"


    In the distant mountains, Fei Ke, who was standing with Mu Liang, suddenly changed his face and shouted with shock after seeing the golden tripod.


    He was already shocked by the mouth of the shocked Golden Tripod!


    "Good, great. Yanda Wuzong has brought the zhenmie Golden Tripod!"


    Below, other martial artists saw it and hurriedly shouted.


    "To destroy the Golden Tripod, this is infinitely close to the sect level Xuanqi. It is launched by Yanda Wuzong. The power has already erupted to the extreme!"


    "Shock out the Golden Tripod, add words to the Wuzong, add seven strong Wuhuang, and then unite the strength of the people. There is no suspense about this war!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill the black robed emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    They drink and kill from the mouths of all martial artists.


    Every warrior sacrificed the soldiers they could use. In the void, the seven Wuhuang also gathered their Wuhuang power on the powerful soldiers in their hands.


    "Buzzing!" then the Golden Tripod sent out a "buzzing" sound and shook violently downward.


    The seven martial emperors, as well as all the martial artists who surrounded Shi Feng, all shot together.


    All kinds of forces look dazzling in the dark.


    All kinds of soldiers shine a dazzling halo.


    The whole mountain trembled with strength. They flew and roared and rushed to the black figure.


    "Boom!" the shocked Golden Tripod fell first, and the violent power of Taoism followed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Should not be the mountain, under the force of the masses, the shock became more and more violent.


    And that one was in a place that suddenly became violent and chaotic.


    The joint attack of the strong and the martial arts falls into the eyes of Fei Ke. It really has the power to move the sky and shake the earth.


    "He... Can he resist such an attack?"


    "Can you resist? In the world, can anyone really survive under such strength?"


    Although I know that one is very strong, I must be convinced when I look at the picture in front of me.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the one beside him.


    He saw that there was still no panic on that one''s face, as if he were still looking at an ordinary thing.


    "Is he still so calm? Does he really think that one can survive under such power?


    He... "


    "Black robed Emperor Wu, I''m afraid he has turned into ashes under our joint efforts now?"


    "It must be. Who else can resist such power in the world."


    "Even if he is a strong warrior, he can''t survive at all! I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to kill a strong warrior."


    "Yes, this war made me feel a little bored.


    Alas, we are now killing the Emperor Wu! "


    "Well, well, what are you pretending to force? If Yanda Wuzong was not in charge, we wouldn''t be enough to be killed."


    "Hey, it''s a rare chance. What''s wrong with pretending to be forced."


    ¡­¡­


    After launching that wave of attack, the faces of the fighters were relaxed and comfortable.


    There are still people talking and laughing.


    But suddenly, an old man drank loudly and came from the sky: "don''t be careless, this man is not dead!"


    "What? Not dead?"


    "This man is not dead?"


    "True or false... Is it not dead?"


    "No!"


    The old cry came from the mouth of Yanda Wuzong

 Chapter 3936

    "What? Yanda Wuzong said..."


    "This... How is this possible..."


    "Ju... Didn''t you die? In this way, you don''t die? Is that still human?"


    "How can it be? Yanda Wuzong, are you kidding us?"


    "This..."


    After hearing Yanda Wuzong''s words, the faces of the martial artists in the mountain forest suddenly changed.


    Then, bursts of power roared out of them again.


    "He''s really not dead?" Fei Ke in the distance was surprised by the old cry.


    He can''t imagine how that one survived under such a terrible force.


    "What kind of cultivation is he doing?" at this time, you must ask Mu Liang.


    He finally realized that he underestimated them.


    Especially that one''s martial arts cultivation is definitely not only in the realm of the Martial Emperor.


    I''m afraid it has reached Wuzong?


    "Wuzong, that''s inevitable! If it were a Wuhuang, I''m afraid he would have died long ago, but now..." I must say in my heart.


    "You simply can''t imagine the realm." and Mu Liang answered right and wrong.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, his eyes opened wider in an instant. It seemed like a ghost.


    Ask Mu Liang again and say, "is it possible that he has reached the Wu Zun territory?"


    As he said this, he stared at Mu Liang''s face tightly.


    But soon, he saw Muliang shaking his head slowly.


    "Hoo!" seeing Mu Liang shaking his head, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and his wide eyes slowly closed back.


    "Just now I thought that one really stepped into wuzun. That''s really scary."


    When Fei Ke just said this sentence, he heard Mu Liang respond, "it''s low."


    "Low!" this time, directly shocked Fei Ke''s heart.


    Wu Zunjing, is it still low? In other words, which one''s martial arts cultivation is above the martial Zun?


    "Then... Isn''t it... Wusheng?" I must be surprised again.


    When he said this, his breath became very fast and his heart beat very fast.


    Have you met a martial saint?


    God, is this true or false?


    "I......" I don''t know what to say at this moment.


    But the result


    "It''s still low." Muliang said to this.


    "This......" at this moment, I really doubt whether there is something wrong with my ears.


    Wu Shengqiang, if it''s low


    "Don''t... isn''t it... Emperor Wu! Shit, isn''t he a strong man in Emperor Wu''s territory?"


    This time, I had to "lean" directly. Just now I was short of breath. At this moment, I felt it was difficult to breathe.


    The beating heart seemed to jump directly from the heart.


    "I can''t explain to you that his strength is beyond your imagination." Muliang replied again.


    In fact, for mu Liang, he is also vague about the current martial arts realm.


    For him, it was also a hard to touch and unimaginable martial arts cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    On that side, the violent and chaotic power of the warriors continues.


    One by one, they continue to launch against the chaotic land.


    This time, if the Yanda Wuzong didn''t speak, they wouldn''t stop.


    "Yanda, what''s the situation now?" a cold and gorgeous woman in the Wuhuang realm flew to Yanda Wuzong''s side now, with her eyebrows locked, asked him.


    "He''s not dead yet, he''s still alive! He''s still alive!" Yanda said in disbelief.


    "Can you make a mistake?" the Wuhuang woman said again.


    Because the land below is too powerful and crazy, even as a Martial emperor, it is difficult for her to correctly sense the breath in the power.


    "There''s nothing wrong with him. He''s really not dead." Yanda said again.


    Hearing Yanda Wuzong''s words, a sense of uneasiness began to emerge in the woman''s heart.


    If that''s the case


    But soon, she no longer doubted the words of Yanda Wuzong, because in the chaotic and violent land below, a leisurely voice sounded:


    "Well, have you had enough? If you have had enough, you can send all of you to the West."


    "He, his voice!"


    "The black robed Wuhuang... The voice of the black robed Wuhuang!"


    "He, which is the Wuhuang, which is just the Wuhuang strong!"


    "He, even under such strength, is still alive. He, even said, he wants to send all of us to the West."


    "Ah! Why isn''t he dead? Why doesn''t he die?"


    "Ah..."


    An incomparable sense of fear spread in everyone''s heart.


    Some even burned his essence at this moment.


    "Everyone, unleash your strongest power at all costs.


    He must die! He must die tonight! "


    The Yanda Wuzong shouted angrily below.


    It can be heard that his voice has become a little crazy.


    At this moment, the strong man of Wuzong territory was finally afraid.


    Even, it directly burned his essence.


    The other seven Wuhuang strongmen, without the slightest hesitation, also began to burn directly.


    A stronger and more crazy momentum rushed out of them one by one.


    A more powerful force began to break out.


    It is not all vanity, but also in the mountains and forests below.


    "He is really alive.


    Listen to his voice, still alive and well. "But that restless heart finally began to calm down at this time.


    He really can''t imagine that he, a small martial artist who came out of Shifei village, had met such a powerful existence.


    This feeling really seems to be dreaming.


    "If this is really a dream, I really hope he will never wake up.


    I, unexpectedly, got the favor of such a strong man. I... I... "


    This is something he actually dare not dream about.


    I feel that life is really changeable. I can never predict what I will encounter.


    Originally, after he was infected with that evil force, he thought he was going to die, but the result was


    "Well, there''s no need to waste your strength for a gang of mole ants. Tonight, all of you have to die!"


    Among the stronger, crazier and more chaotic forces, a young voice came out again.


    In particular, the last word "death" fell into the ears of the people, just like the voice of death, and carried out the ultimate judgment on them.


    Just at this moment, "boom!" a violent sound sounded first.


    "My earthquake destroyed the Golden Tripod!"


    "Poof!" then Da Wuzong burst into an unacceptable cry, took a mouthful of blood and spit it out of his mouth


    [readers of Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor: 14865773


    Here, there may be what you want...]

 Chapter 3937

    Spit blood, spray blood.


    Like a scarlet rose blooming in the night.


    Yanda Wuzong''s old face became unusually pale and lost blood at this moment.


    However, what hurts him most is that heart!


    The destruction of the golden tripod is the most precious treasure handed down by the sect from generation to generation, the real inside information of their sect, and his life!


    But unexpectedly, the Golden Tripod was destroyed like that... It was destroyed!


    It was completely destroyed and directly reduced to ashes.


    At the same time, I saw the chaotic and violent mountain forest below. All the violent forces disappeared at this moment.


    There, it has become a piece of ruins, pitted and messy.


    However, in such a land, a black young figure stands proudly.


    In people''s eyes, it is really like the return of death.


    Shi Feng shook his head secretly in disappointment. In fact, it was just a matter of moving his mind to kill these people.


    For him, these people are too weak.


    But the reason why he didn''t kill them directly was that they should be in the mountain for a period of time. He wanted to feel the things related to the evil night, and whether there was any evil spirit of the evil night in their power, as before.


    Finally, in his induction, he did not sense a trace.


    "He''s not hurt at all!"


    "In Yanda Wuzong, in shaking out the Golden Tripod, in the seven strong Wuhuang, with the joint efforts of all of us, he did nothing."


    "Monster! This is definitely a monster! This is not a person."


    "How powerful is it to be!


    At first, we all thought, and even called him the black robed Wuhuang. He was more than just the realm of Wuhuang. "


    "What should we do? What should we do..."


    Endless panic has spread in the hearts of the warriors.


    Countless people have regretted it in their hearts. Because of greed, they will plunge themselves into a hopeless situation.


    Some people also quickly made a decision, moved and began to retreat.


    Even in the void, there are powerful warriors who start to urge their bodies to break through the void and are already running away.


    If you meet such a monster and stay here, you will only die.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    However, at this moment, the shrill screams began to reverberate in the mountains and forests.


    Those who fled, those who were still in place, one by one, directly began to be destroyed.


    Even the whole person is directly transformed into nothingness.


    The scream was continuous, like a fierce ghost crying and howling, and even made the mountain forest in the night more gloomy.


    The wind was blowing and it was cold.


    In the distance, Fei Ke is still looking at all this in front of him.


    Once, those martial artists who were looked up to by themselves and the goals in their hearts were slaughtered by this one quietly.


    Martial arts master, martial spirit, martial King... Several people can tell their names by themselves.


    Even those powerful people in the void


    But at this moment, it''s no different from a slaughtered chicken and duck.


    "Ah!" in the scream, along with this old scream, the non Ke''s heart was shocked.


    Even the high Yanda Wuzong was in extreme pain and turned into nothingness.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Ah! No! Ah!"


    "Ah! Spare me! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the shrill shouts, there was a cry for mercy.


    However, all begging for mercy has nothing to mend.


    They want to join hands to kill Shi Feng. Shi Feng won''t let them survive.


    "Really not." Shi Feng shook his head again.


    In fact, after everyone was destroyed into nothingness, Shi Feng didn''t directly destroy their things.


    The power of the soul is swept away before it is broken again.


    But just now, he thought, in fact, there is no need to do so much.


    If they did pick up the evil night thing and bring it to them, it would be difficult for them to destroy it with their own strength.


    Therefore, at this time, all the fighters who besieged Shi Feng had completely disappeared.


    Everyone is killed, not in this world, leaving a residue!


    The night wind continued to blow, blowing the long black hair of stone maple, floating slightly.


    Here, in addition to all the martial artists who jointly killed Shi Feng, there are also many martial artists who came to watch the war in the mountains and forests in the distance.


    At this moment, those martial artists opened their mouths one by one and showed extremely shocked faces.


    Originally, I just came to see the excitement.


    Originally in their hearts, the end has long been doomed.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be such a reversal outcome.


    In the devastated ruins, the figure in the dark is like a born devil.


    Hundreds of lives, just now, were taken away by him in an instant.


    "Hiss ~"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss! ~"


    Bursts of cold breath were constantly heard in the mountains and forests.


    "Yanda Wuzong, seven Wuhuang, that''s it... It''s gone."


    "Terrible, terrible!"


    "Fortunately, I controlled my greed before, otherwise I would have..."


    "Hoo ~"


    "Hoo!"


    Some people breathed a long sigh of relief at this moment.


    Previously, sharing the secret of a young warrior was a great temptation for many people.


    It really takes a lot of determination to suppress the temptation in your heart.


    For many people, the black robed warrior emperor will die. It is doomed to share his secrets.


    "We should not deal with the mountain tonight. I''m afraid it will cause a sensation in our land!"


    "Sure! I''m afraid we''ll talk about this shocking event for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Youming brother." Mu Liang, who was far away, shouted at the stone maple.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s cry, Shi Feng''s body flashed. The next moment, he appeared in front of Mu Liang and Fei Ke.


    "Brother Youming, look at him." Muliang pointed to Fei Ke beside him and said to Shi Feng.


    "Huh?" Shi Feng frowned when he saw Fei Ke again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you hear that just now? After someone shouted a famous bear, the one passed."


    "Famous bear? This name is very strange. I haven''t heard it at all."


    "Such a young arrogant has such a powerful power. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to be anonymous?


    A famous bear, let''s think about it by that name. "


    "I really don''t have any impression? Could it be that who is the hidden Tianjiao, who has just been born?"


    "Hidden Tianjiao? Well... It''s also possible. Anyway, this one is too strong and abnormal!"

 Chapter 3938

    The youth of Shifei village must be able to see Shi Feng coming. Now when I see this one again, my heart beats very fast, jumps very strongly and is very nervous.


    Even breathing, can not help but become urgent.


    This is the great hero and idol in my heart!


    Such a powerful existence is so close to itself at the moment.


    "Where did you get the evil spirit?"


    Shi Feng looked at Fei Ke and asked him.


    But now the evil spirit of the night on his face, although a trace, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    However, Shi Feng''s soul is sharp, and there are evil night residual bodies and evil night magic in his body. Now he naturally falls into his eyes when he sees the necessity.


    "What night evil spirit? What is this?" when Shi Feng asked, he was confused and confused.


    "You are infected with the previous evil force again." Muliang explained to Fei.


    "What!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, he opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "I......" he reached out and touched his face. However, with his cultivation, he couldn''t feel anything at all.


    "Help me! Help me again!" soon, I had to react immediately and call for help to Shi Feng.


    He remembered the previous pain, which was about to face death.


    I think of my father''s heartache and tears for myself.


    He didn''t want to suffer like that again.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and turned his palm to his face.


    In an instant, a trace of black magic spirit came out of his face, like black lines, swimming to the palm of Shi Feng.


    This time, Fei Ke''s evil Qi was not as strong as before.


    Soon, all the magic Qi was absorbed by him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you recognize the previous two?"


    People in the mountains and forests in the distance still looked at the stone maple. Someone asked here.


    "One of them, um... Looks familiar!"


    "Well... I remember that man. His name is Fei Ke. He is just a weak warrior in the warrior realm.


    He, how are you with that one? "


    "Samurai realm? Samurai realm has made friends with that existence? But?"


    "It seems that that one is healing for this person? But why is he healing for a warrior state?"


    "Is it true that this cultivation in the non warrior realm is pretended? Does he also have such a powerful power?"


    People naturally feel that if they stand with that one, they must have the same accomplishments to be qualified.


    "No! I have seen with my own eyes that he has been humiliated and humiliated by others. He is still a martial artist. Therefore, his cultivation should be true."


    "But..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people really don''t understand why a small warrior is standing there.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, where did you get infected with this evil force?" Shi Feng asked.


    "I... I don''t know at all," Fei Ke replied.


    "Think about it." Shi Feng said to him again.


    Then he said, "last time, you were contaminated with this evil force, and now you are contaminated. It is possible that you are contaminated in the same place.


    You can recall whether you have been to the same place twice. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he couldn''t help thinking, but soon his eyes opened again:


    "Could it be that!"


    "Where is it?" Shi Feng asked again when he heard his call.


    "Before, there were three people who bullied me. You show up in time to help me. You take me to the neighborhood." he replied.


    "Good!" hearing Fei Ke''s words, Shi Feng immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed him.


    With a flash of body shape, Shi Feng and Fei Ke disappeared directly in place.


    Seeing the two of them disappear, Mu Liang''s body also flashes.


    Under the gaze of one eye after another, the martial artists in the distance saw three big living people and disappeared in front of them.


    "What kind of body method did this suddenly disappear?"


    "What a strange body method. I can''t feel them at all."


    "Instant movement? Is this the legendary instant movement?"


    "Move in an instant? What the hell is this? Is there such a body method?"


    "You may not know. It is said that when the martial arts reaches the highest level, you can move to other places in an instant with your body shape!


    This is the magic power of the real strong, not what we can do! "


    "The magic power of the really strong? Then... What kind of realm is it going to reach? The realm of Wu Zun? The realm of Wu Shengjing? Or... The realm of Wu Emperor!"


    "It is said that only by transcending the existence of Emperor Wu can we do it!"


    "Surpass Emperor Wu! Are you kidding! Who can surpass Emperor Wu in this world? Don''t dream!"


    "Surpassing Emperor Wu is God! God, how can he appear here."


    "Yes! In my opinion, it should be a mysterious body method. It just hides the body shape in an instant, and we can''t catch it."


    ¡­¡­


    In this area, people talk about it again.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng grabbed Fei Ke and instantly returned to the mountain forest where he had been bullied by his three martial arts masters.


    Soon after Shi Feng and Fei Ke appeared, Mu Liang also flashed and followed.


    "Where?" Shi Feng asked as soon as he appeared.


    "There ahead, I''m not sure if it is, but once I rested there."


    Must point to the front, to Shi Feng.


    Then he walked in front, leading the way for Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    The three walked, "that''s it!"


    A moment later, Mu Liang''s hand pointed to a big stone half a person high.


    Then he said, "I have entered Yingshan twice and rested on that big stone, but I really don''t know whether it is because of this stone."


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded gently. Then he walked towards the big stone.


    He had to follow the past. Now when he looked at the stone again, he had fear in his heart.


    For fear of being contaminated with that evil power again.


    The first two times, this one saved himself. What if he got more evil force this time.


    Mu Liang lowered his head and looked at the divine plate of destiny, secretly sensing the changes on the divine plate.


    "Brother Youming, the divine plate does respond!" suddenly, Mu Liang made a sound and shouted to the stone maple in front.


    "What does the divine disc show?" Shi Feng asked Muliang in a voice as he turned around without stopping his feet.


    "There is evil ahead, there is good in evil, good and evil accompany, and good fortune makes people!"


    Mu Liang whispered the instructions in the divine plate.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng frowned slightly and asked Mu Liang again.


    "I''m still analyzing. Wait a minute," Muliang replied.


    "No matter!" however, Shi Feng said so.


    Now he has come to the big stone

 Chapter 3939

    Shi Feng''s right hand stretched out. Dun pressed his hand on the big stone and began to feel it.


    "There is good in evil, good and evil are accompanied, and good fortune makes people!" not far away, Mu Liang still looked at the divine plate of destiny and whispered in his mouth.


    Immediately after that, Mu Liang woke up and exclaimed, "there is good fortune inside, but this good fortune will not be so easy to win, or even hurt!"


    Thinking of this, Muliang quickly shouted to the stone Maple: "brother Youming, be careful!"


    Mu Liang''s cry came, and Shi Feng''s hand was still pressing on the big stone, still sensing it.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that a trace of magic gas was emerging from this big stone.


    It flows on the palm of his hand and is being absorbed by his hand!


    This evil spirit is the evil spirit of the night. Shi Feng can''t be wrong.


    In other words, the evil Qi on Fei Ke''s body was contaminated from here.


    When he came to Yingshan mountain, Shi Feng was looking for the source of magic Qi. Now, he finally found it!


    "Bang!" on his right hand, a force of crazy shock came out, and the big stone was smashed by the palm of Shi Feng.


    At the same time, in the night sky where the mountain is located, a nine colored light suddenly appeared, devouring the night and shrouding the whole mountain.


    "The strange light appeared! The strange light finally appeared!"


    "Everyone, look, strange light! Strange light reappears!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole silent mountain was boiling again.


    "The strange light is wrong tonight. It''s different from what it used to be."


    "Can it be the relationship at night, so it doesn''t look very different?"


    "As soon as the strange light appears, it devours all the light in this heaven and earth. Therefore, it has nothing to do with the night!"


    "Now the strange light is more dazzling and bright. Is it true that it is like a legendary weapon? Is it true that it will appear tonight?"


    "This... This... Find it quickly, find it quickly! Magic weapon, magic weapon, magic weapon that can dominate the world!"


    The warrior said these words, and his whole face became very excited.


    Even the whole person was trembling with excitement.


    The whole mountain has begun to stir, and figures have begun to shuttle rapidly through the mountains and forests.


    Not in the battle of the mountain, although hundreds of martial artists were killed by Shi Feng, many martial artists entered the mountain because of the strange light.


    "This is..."


    Should not be in the mountains, Shi Feng''s whole person has also been shrouded in nine different lights.


    And in front of him, a dark thing, suspended quietly.


    It looks like a skeleton, but it is different from a human skeleton.


    A dark evil spirit is pouring out of the dark skeleton now.


    "The skull of the evil night!" Shi Feng spit out a voice.


    He wanted to reach for it, but his whole body was imprisoned by a mysterious force, which made him unable to move.


    It''s like the body is frozen by cold ice, but it''s not so cold.


    "It''s the nine different lights, it''s him, imprisoning this space!" Shi Feng said in a deep voice.


    He felt that the dark skull was actually moving, but the situation was the same as himself, frozen by the strange light.


    "Youming brother!" Mu Liang in the distance also found the situation of Shi Feng and shouted at him.


    Although he and Fei Ke, like Shi Feng, are in the same light, their bodies are completely unaffected.


    "This one, he, what''s the matter?" Fei Ke thought Shi Feng was a little strange, but he still didn''t see what the situation was, and turned to ask Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s head looked back to the divine plate of destiny and said:


    "If I''m right, now, it should be all the nine colors of light condensing towards his side!


    I''m afraid the existence of the nine color light is because of the dark skull! "


    "It''s not a divine weapon or a divine level skill, but the skull that almost killed me? What is it?"


    "I don''t know!" Muliang shook his head slowly.


    Although he has been with Shi Feng for some time, he rarely cares about these things of Shi Feng.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    Moreover, Mu Liang has a bad memory!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, who is shrouded in the nine color light, has also felt that all the nine color light is gathering towards himself.


    His body has been imprisoned more and more severely, and even has a sense of oppression to crush himself!


    "No! We must break the prison!" Shi Feng roared.


    With a move of mind, Black Lotus emerged from above the head, and the body of three heads and six arms suddenly appeared.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce roars roared at the moment.


    Shi Feng felt that although the manifesting Black Lotus body was also bound by the nine color light, it was not completely bound.


    The huge dark body can move.


    It''s just the moving speed, very slow, very slow!


    Shi Feng quickly manipulated him, and a huge figure bent down. One of the empty hands grabbed at the Black Skull.


    Shaye skull also belongs to Shaye residual body. If you get this skull and integrate with yourself, your strength will be improved again!


    You can definitely make it.


    "Grab it! Grab it! Grab it!"


    Shi Feng kept calling to the Black Lotus.


    If at ordinary times, with a gentle grasp, I''m afraid I can hold the skull in my hand.


    But under the nine color light, Shi Feng was worried.


    And with the passage of time, the light of the nine colors continued to accumulate here, and the power of imprisonment became more and more powerful.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even the body with three heads and six arms will be imprisoned by it.


    "Here! Here, the light is the most prosperous. I''m afraid the magic weapon appears here!"


    Suddenly, only a loud cry came from a distance.


    Then, one figure after another appeared in this area.


    Many martial artists in the mountain shouldn''t be seen with the naked eye. The nine color light here is the most dazzling and bright.


    So the martial artists in the mountain, one after another, began to come here, and their figures appeared more and more.


    "What''s that?"


    "Ah, what a terrible creature!"


    "Then... What kind of monster is that?"


    "Isn''t it a monster with a sharp weapon of the guardian soldiers?"


    "Ah! The magic weapon is guarded by such monsters!"


    "It... It has three heads and six hands. It shows a terrible momentum. What should I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of surprise kept ringing at this moment.


    The warriors who arrived here naturally saw Shi Feng''s three heads and six arms at the first time.


    Seeing the three heads and six arms behind them, they were stunned one by one!

 Chapter 3940

    In the eyes of the warriors, there are such terrible monsters. They rush over and have to die.


    "Let''s find a way!"


    "If you want to get the magic weapon, I''m afraid we all need to work together to have a chance to win it."


    "But... That existence is really terrible. If we rush over, I''m afraid we''ll just die.


    Anyway, I dare not rush. "


    "Hey!"


    "Why do I always think that this monster with three heads looks familiar?"


    "Look familiar? Have you seen this monster?"


    "It''s him! It''s him!"


    But soon, someone looked at one of the faces of the body with three heads and six arms and finally recognized it!


    "Black robed Wuhuang! This is the legendary black robed Wuhuang. There can be no mistake! It''s him!"


    "What? Black robed Wuhuang? Ah, bah, it''s not a strong Wuhuang at all!"


    "Black robed Emperor Wu is just a title for him. Don''t worry too much.


    Anyway, this looks as like as two peas, indeed, that is the black robe! No mistake! It''s true! It looks exactly alike!


    "In other words, this is the transformation of the black robed Wuhuang? The black robed Wuhuang is not a human at all. In fact, it is this monster?"


    "It''s possible! No wonder the black robed emperor is so powerful!"


    "No, look, there''s someone there." soon, someone found something again.


    "This is..."


    "That... That''s the black robed Wuhuang. This figure is absolutely right?"


    "But... But... What''s going on?"


    "Can it be as like as two peas, who have controlled the black robe and become the same as the black robe?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the situation. Have you noticed that the black robed Emperor Wu is there now and his body is motionless.


    I''m afraid... He has been controlled by the monster! "


    "Ah! Even the black robed Martial emperor can be controlled by the monster. I''m afraid we''ll have to die if we go there.


    Forget it, I can''t intervene in this matter. My life is still important. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, many people began to shrink back.


    Where Shi Feng is, the light of nine colors is even stronger!


    Now, the nine color light in the night sky has almost disappeared and gathered on the mountain.


    And all the lights still gather towards the region where they are and the place where stone maple is located.


    The body with three heads and six arms bent down and saw that the big hand was about to catch the dark skull.


    "Evil beast! Don''t think about it!"


    As a result, everyone in this mountain forest heard a very cold cry, which suddenly sounded.


    "Who is it?"


    People immediately turned their heads and looked at the sound.


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly saw a handsome man dressed in nine color light armor in front of his three heads and six arms.


    His silver hair is scattered, like a silver waterfall. His face is cold and handsome, full of heroism.


    Holding a nine color two handed sword, he raised it high towards heilian.


    This sword, Shi Feng felt, contained an incomparably terrible killing power.


    If the body of heilian, who is very hard to move, is cut by this sword, I''m afraid it will pay a very painful price.


    "That''s right!" at this time, Shi Feng quickly thought of something.


    The very moving palm of the right hand trembled slightly at this time.


    In an instant, an extremely cold, Mori white light filled his palm.


    Originally a land of nine color light, it was swallowed up by the Mori white light in an instant.


    A wave of yin energy began to spread wildly.


    "Back up!" seeing this, Mu Liang in the distance quickly shouted to the nearby non Ke.


    As soon as I could say more, I grabbed Fei Ke, his body flashed and flew back quickly.


    As soon as the white light appeared, he already knew that the most Yin force was coming.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" at this moment, the silver haired man in nine light armor moved his face immediately.


    This time, it was his turn to become slow, the whole person was very cold, as if he was about to be frozen.


    "Come on! Get the skull, come on!" Shi Feng shouted again at the body with three heads and six arms, in a panic.


    Every time the soldier sacrificed to the Youtian emperor, he felt extremely hard and felt that all the forces in his body had to be evacuated.


    Today''s stone maple, the whole person began to tremble.


    I also feel that my body will be frozen by the Yin power.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body of three heads and six arms roared again.


    And the hand that poked down finally caught the dark skull.


    "Evil... Livestock..." the cold cry rang again.


    The silver haired man, while trying to resist the most Yin force, was still trying to wave his hands and sword.


    Although the movement was slow, he looked at the arm that was about to cut the body of Black Lotus.


    "Proud moon!" as early as a moment ago, Shi Feng had communicated well with Leng Aoyue, who was in Shenzhan mainland.


    At this moment, I suddenly shouted.


    "I see!" Leng Aoyue replied.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" finally, the silver haired man''s sword was cut on the arm of heilian''s body.


    The cry of great pain suddenly burst out.


    However, at the same time, a purple flame vortex appeared on Shi Feng. The purple fire rolled up and immediately involved Shi Feng.


    When Shi Feng was caught in the purple fire, his body with three heads and six arms was suddenly pulled, and his huge body was also pulled into it.


    Then, the purple fire collapsed and disappeared cleanly.


    In the original forest white area, the forest white light has also disappeared, and the nine color light has appeared again. There is also a silver haired man in the nine color light.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Get out, get out! Evil beast, get out! Get out!"


    A roar of great fury roared from the silver haired man''s mouth.


    It can be seen that now he has become extremely crazy and crazy.


    That cold handsome face, at the moment, has become unusually ferocious, and even distorted.


    Like a raging beast.


    "What happened just now? What about the black robed emperor?"


    "I just think it was so cold just now!"


    "I don''t know at all. What''s going on?"


    "That one... The armor on his body and the sword in his hand, with the nine color light..."


    "Yes, could it be that he got the magic soldier?"


    "Why is he still like this now that he has got the magic weapon? He should be happy, right?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fighters in the distance looked at the other side and began to talk.


    I''m afraid these living people don''t know. Just now, some martial artists close to that area were stained with the light of Mori white. They didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. They directly turned into nothingness under the power of yin and disappeared.


    These people look at each other face to face and want to find the answers they want to know from each other''s faces.


    However, each one has the same expression.


    "Ah!" then, the silver haired man, with cold eyes, looked forward and looked at the shadows in the distance

 Chapter 3941

    Suddenly, the nine color sword in the silver haired man''s hand suddenly waved.


    This piece of heaven and earth suddenly had violent waves.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the whole mountain shook violently.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At that time, bursts of shrill and incomparable screams rang out in the mountain.


    The martial artists in the mountain began to die and disappear!


    Mu Liang and Fei Ke, with their strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to survive under that one''s sword.


    However, fortunately, after Shi Feng escaped into the Soro magic lamp, he opened the space and pulled them into it, so he escaped the disaster.


    Shifei village hundreds of miles away from the mountain.


    At night, the villagers had fallen into a deep sleep, and only a few houses were still lit by weak candles from the dilapidated doors and windows.


    The whole village was silent. Only a few watchdog dogs barked "bark" from time to time.


    Suddenly, just then, in the darkness, a purple flame vortex appeared, and dun shone purple on this area.


    However, as soon as the purple flame vortex appeared, it immediately disappeared and the darkness returned.


    But in this darkness, now, there are three more figures.


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang, and that must be!


    When he came to Shifei village earlier, Shi Feng branded his mark in Shifei village.


    Therefore, after entering the space world of the Zorro magic lamp, you can directly sense the mark and come here with the door of the space of the Zorro magic lamp.


    "Just now, how dangerous! Hoo!" Muliang returned to Shifei village and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Shortly after Shi Feng left, he saw the silver haired man with his own eyes and waved the sword.


    At that time, heaven and earth changed greatly, and the divine disk of destiny showed that danger was coming.


    Fortunately... I finally avoided that disaster.


    "Here is?" I was surprised by the darkness in front of me.


    Where he is now, but where he grew up.


    But I... just now I was still in Yingshan, a hundred miles away.


    Unexpectedly, between such a few breaths, I only saw a world of purple fire, and then I returned here.


    At this moment, it''s almost like being in a dream.


    Once again, I feel that the whole world has become extremely unreal.


    He even stretched out his hand and pinched his thigh.


    "Ouch!" let out a painful cry.


    Must feel the incomparable real pain, so I, myself, am really not dreaming.


    I''m really back!


    "Where can we get to the nearest city from here?" Shi Feng asked.


    Now I am in the first domain of the empty Ming world, which is said to have 33.


    In order to become stronger, Shi Feng naturally wants to go to a stronger world experience.


    In the past, he killed several powerful Wuhuang. From the mouth of the Wuhuang, he learned how to get to the second heavy road!


    "Since you can break through the sky, you can see a large forest called East asenlin as long as you go east from here.


    In dong''a forest, there is a city in the forest called dong''a city. "Fei Ke replied to Shi Feng.


    "OK, I see," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he turned to Mu Liang and said, "let''s go."


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded gently.


    "You''re leaving now?" his face suddenly moved when he heard their dialogue.


    There was surprise and reluctance.


    "It''s time to go," said Shi Feng.


    He has nothing to do here.


    "Can you take me with you? I want to follow you, I..."


    Speaking of this, I had to stop the topic and didn''t go on.


    He thought that his weakness, in fact, was not qualified to follow them.


    According to what he thought now, the strength of these two people, I''m afraid, has reached the peak level of Emperor Wu''s realm.


    That, but the existence of controlling heaven and earth, manipulating everything and destroying heaven and earth.


    High above, unattainable.


    Shi Feng took out a Mori white jade slip. A thought of soul flashed and left a mark.


    Then he handed the Mori white jade slip to Fei Ke and said, "here you are. Practice well in the future.


    What you can achieve depends on your own creation and efforts. "


    Once upon a time, when Shi Feng was in Tianheng mainland, he did not hesitate to print his understanding of martial arts into the martial arts monument to show the world.


    Therefore, for the man who once made people see kindness in front of him, Shi Feng is naturally not stingy and has printed his martial arts sentiment.


    Although there is his understanding of martial arts, it depends on his own martial arts talent and future efforts.


    "This is..." he moved violently and took the Dawson white jade Jane from Shi Feng.


    He already knew that what this one gave himself now must be a very terrible thing.


    "He can help you improve your strength, but remember, even if you improve your strength, don''t abandon your kindness.


    If you let me know that you will do evil in the future, I will come back in person and take back everything that shouldn''t belong to you! "


    Shi Feng said again.


    As he said this, his voice became a little cold.


    Even, there was an icy killing intention.


    Feeling the killing intention, his body suddenly trembled.


    I just feel like I''m falling into an ice cellar at the moment.


    "I won''t! Please believe me, I won''t!" must quickly promise Shi Feng.


    "Well, take care of yourself!" after saying this, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flew into the night sky.


    The next moment, Mu Liang followed.


    Must raise his head, eyes, quietly staring at the two figures, quickly across the night sky, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky and in his own eyes.


    "Flying through the air! This is my dream in this life! I wonder if I can realize this wish in this life."


    Although the two have disappeared, their faces still look at the eastern night sky where they have disappeared.


    Full of envy!


    "That''s right!" but soon he realized something. He immediately lowered his head and stared at the Mori white jade slip again.


    "Since it''s a gift from that one, as long as I work hard, maybe I... it''s really possible!


    Maybe one day, I can fly to the sky in my flesh! "


    Thinking of these in my mind, the Mori white jade Jane in my hand moved slowly.


    Finally, it was printed on the center of the eyebrow.


    "This..." when Sen Baiyu Jane just touched her eyebrows, her face moved, and her eyes opened wider and wider.


    Both eyes seemed to be about to jump out of their own eyes.


    Soon after, I suddenly saw a white light shining from him

 Chapter 3942

    Unexpectedly, it was not long before I got the jade slip of Shi Feng, which made this impossible and broke through the realm.


    However, this is also a normal thing. Shi Feng''s understanding of martial arts is what a mysterious understanding it is for him.


    But in an instant, it helped him open a new door to martial arts.


    With this feeling, it is easy to break through the realm of samurai.


    Must know, this time, I really got a big treasure and a big chance!


    He carefully put away the jade slips in his hand and followed them. He bent his knees towards the East and knelt directly towards the night sky where Shi Feng and Mu Liang disappeared.


    After three bangs, he got up slowly, and then rushed back towards home!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang, guided by Fei Ke, have been flying towards the East.


    During the flight, a purple flame vortex appeared in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng reached out and grabbed a dark thing from the purple flame vortex.


    As the purple flame whirlpool disappeared, it could be seen that what Shi Feng caught was the Shaye skull he had never obtained from the mountain.


    Previously, thinking of returning to Shi Fei, Shi Feng temporarily hid the Shaye skull in the purple flame space of the Soro magic lamp.


    The silver haired man in the mountain should not guard the Shaye skull. Shi Feng is worried that after taking out the skull in Shifei village, the man can sense it and chase after it.


    For such existence, the villagers of Shifei village are just a mole ant. It is very common for him to directly destroy the village in order to find the Shaye skull.


    As soon as the skull of Shaye appeared, he saw the rolling magic fog surging out of it.


    The whole night sky, but in a twinkling of an eye, is the devil fog.


    "Skull, it''s really different!" Shi Feng felt the strong magic fog and said to himself.


    "This evil force is almost the same as the power of Youming brother''s father and mother.


    It seems that this skull is the skull of his father or mother. "


    Mu Liang, who flew beside Shi Feng, thought in his heart.


    Previously, in the dark space of Xumi mountain, the female statue claimed to be Shi Feng''s mother.


    Therefore, Mu Liang naturally took the evil night demon statue as Shi Feng''s father.


    Shi Feng didn''t explain anything to him, so mu Liang still thought so.


    "Either, let me fuse this skull! After this skull is fused by me, my magic body''s strength will be improved again!"


    Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at the skull and said secretly.


    It''s a worthwhile trip to this empty and bright world to get Shaye skull!


    As long as the skull is fused, Shi Feng believes that his magic body and his physical strength can be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng didn''t think any more.


    With a bang, the right hand holding the Dark Skull suddenly burned a white flame.


    He began to stir up the white flame and burn the skull.


    Shi Feng used to be almost the same. He melted the body of Shaye first, and then slowly integrated with his own flesh.


    However, under the burning of the Kirin flame, the skull in his hand was unmoved. It seemed as if it was extremely hard and could not be burned at all.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng saw it and twisted his eyes.


    If you can''t melt it, in this way, you can''t fuse with your skull, and you can''t improve your demon body.


    "The nether world!" suddenly, a burst of exclamation came from Shi Feng.


    Mu Liang looked at the divine plate of destiny, and his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng heard his voice and asked him quickly.


    "Extremely dangerous, approaching us!" Muliang immediately replied.


    "Extremely dangerous?" Shi Feng was slightly surprised.


    "I''m afraid that guy sensed it." but soon he realized it.


    After he took out his skull at the moment, he must have been sensed by the silver haired man.


    And he, I''m afraid, following this feeling, is coming to his side.


    But... Under the flame of Kirin, the skull still doesn''t move at all.


    "No, it''s actually burning!" Shi Feng said secretly, sensing the dark skull.


    However, the unicorn flame burned the skull very slowly. I''m afraid it will take a long time to melt it completely.


    "By the way, use Tianluo purple flame!" but soon, Shi Feng thought of a way.


    Although the power of Tianluo purple flame is greatly reduced, its power is even worse than that of Kirin flame.


    However, the skull can be sent back to the purple flame space of the Sora magic lamp again. It can be burned slowly through the Tianluo purple flame.


    In this way, at least, it can block the induction between the silver haired man and the skull.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng quickly shouted to the cold and arrogant moon far away in Shenzhan mainland:


    "Aoyue, open the space channel of Soro magic lamp again!"


    "Yes, master!" Leng Aoyue answered, and a purple flame whirlpool appeared in front of stone maple and wood Liang.


    Shi Feng saw it, moved his hand, spun the dark skull and threw it into it.


    Then he secretly manipulated the sky purple flame in the Sora magic lamp.


    A world of purple flame, the purple flame of Tianluo surged wildly and condensed towards the dark skull.


    It was burned!


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, hurry up and get out of here!


    Otherwise, the man will come and have some trouble. "


    After dealing with Shaye''s skull, Shi Feng spoke to Mu Liang again.


    Although the silver haired man came, Shi Feng could communicate with Leng Aoyue again.


    But Shi Feng should also be careful. The last time he escaped through space, but this second time, who knows if the man can prevent and block the space.


    Shi Feng still remembers the battle of the dark continent. When Shi Feng was helpless, he wanted to open the space channel of the Soro magic lamp to escape.


    But I can''t imagine that the mysterious existence is to block the space, and the space channel can''t be opened.


    "Now I''m running away, my speed is far less than you, or you let me into your Xuanqi space, and you let me escape!" Mu Liang said to Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    He has sensed that Mu Liang has let go of his mind.


    The mind moved, and a burst of white light shone on Mu Liang.


    He has disappeared and entered Xumi mountain of Shifeng.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng''s body shook, and his speed of breaking through the sky immediately increased sharply and quickly crossed the night sky.


    "Ao Yue, pay attention to the skull in the Soro magic lamp. If there is any change, I will report it to you."


    When breaking the air, Shi Feng confessed to Leng Aoyue.


    "Good master!" Leng Aoyue responded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, if you hurry up, the danger is still approaching. It''s getting closer and closer to us!"


    Muliang in Xumi mountain is still staring at the divine plate of destiny. In his voice, he is in a panic.


    "Well, good!" Shi Feng responded, but now it is the fastest speed he can push

 Chapter 3943

    Shi Feng hurried to full speed, and his body quickly cut through the night sky.


    Under his speeding, the dark space was constantly split by him.


    Until after a while, it slowly closed back!


    Shi Feng just disappeared into the night sky. Suddenly, a nine color light crossed.


    Suddenly, the nine color light dissipated and a figure wearing nine color armor appeared.


    A silver waterfall like long hair, holding a nine color two handed sword!


    It''s the man who never chased out of the mountain.


    He stood proudly in the night sky, glanced at his handsome face, and his eyebrows tightened tightly, as if looking for something.


    "The last breath of the devil''s skull disappeared here!


    The evil barrier has escaped into that mysterious space? "


    "Hum!" his mouth whispered, and a cold hum came out of his mouth.


    "Dare to steal the fierce devil''s skull. I will never let go of this evil beast!"


    As he said this, the silver haired man''s eyes closed slowly.


    It seems to be sensing something!


    Finally, his eyes stared at the East!


    The frowned face became more and more firm.


    The body suddenly vibrated again, turned into nine color divine awn again, and flew forward.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here, it should be the East asenlin that can''t be said?"


    At this moment, Shi Feng came to a vast forest. While his body was still flying, the power of his soul rolled forward.


    "Sure enough, there is a city!" then Shi Feng whispered.


    In this forest, the power of soul has locked an ancient town.


    The crazy flying body suddenly flew towards the small town.


    In Xumi mountain, Muliang was still saying: "brother Youming, the danger is not over yet. Don''t be careless!


    Dangerous, still approaching you and me! "


    "In other words, that guy has completely locked me?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the danger hasn''t been separated." Muliang replied.


    "OK, I see!" replied Shi Feng.


    At this moment, with his right hand turned over, he took a black robe out of the space storage ring.


    Soon, Shi Feng changed the black robe, and the whole person immediately shrouded in the robe.


    Just then, he had flown to the ancient city.


    Dong''a City, the whole city, was under the influence of his soul, and soon knew where the space transmission altar was.


    "Boom!" a wild roar suddenly sounded in a vast square.


    There was a violent tremor in the whole square.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah! Ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, many people were shaken.


    Some even fell to the ground.


    "Ah! What happened?"


    "Earthquake? Is the earthquake coming?"


    "Donga City, there has been no earthquake for many years?"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you see that one, who just fell from the sky?"


    "Ah! Falling from the sky? Doesn''t that mean that there is a strong warrior?"


    "Ah! The mighty warrior?"


    "There''s no strange light in Yingshan recently. It''s said that many strong people come to our area. It''s not surprising that Wu Huang is really strong!"


    "Ah! Emperor Wu!"


    "That one! That one! The one in black!"


    "I can''t see his face clearly. I don''t know. It''s the Martial Emperor."


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, people in this square talked one after another.


    His eyes immediately stared at the black figure.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stands proudly in front of the transmission altar.


    "Sir, where are you going?" a guard asked respectfully before the altar.


    A strong warrior who can break the sky, here, even if it exists like heaven, no one dares to offend.


    Even if the Lord of dong''a city knows it, I''m afraid he will receive it respectfully.


    "You all get back!" Shi Feng said to the guard in a hoarse voice.


    "This..." the guard was a little stunned when he heard that voice.


    He doesn''t know what this one wants to do.


    But soon, he hurriedly replied, "yes!"


    After saying this, he turned around, waved his big hand at the guards around the altar and shouted, "let''s all step back!


    And you, come down first and let this adult use the altar first. "


    The last word he said was to the people on the altar.


    "Yes!" the guards answered and began to evacuate the area.


    Dozens of people on the altar also went underground.


    That''s the same sentence. No one dares to offend the strong emperor.


    Seeing the guards evacuate and the people walk down the altar, Shi Feng''s body flashes and appears on the transmission altar in the next moment.


    With a thought, he manipulated the altar.


    The hands on the altar turned randomly, and pieces of Yuan stones flew out of Shi Feng and automatically filled the grooves.


    In fact, Shi Feng has no goal at the moment. Which city should he go to.


    Just want to get away from this area first, the farther the better!


    The altar pointer randomly locked a coordinate. In a moment, a green awn suddenly rose from the altar.


    Engulfed the stone maple in black and rushed to the night sky.


    Soon, under the eyes, it disappeared in people''s sight.


    "That one, just go?"


    "Come in a hurry, go in a hurry!"


    "What a strong warrior did, naturally, is not something we can know. It''s normal."


    "The strong warrior can swim between heaven and earth. It''s really desirable and enviable.


    For example, I can also become a military emperor, that would be very good! "


    Wu Huang, for many people, that is the ultimate goal.


    Not only strong, not only can fly, money, property, beauty, power, will not be lacking.


    When you reach this level, you are a big winner in life.


    "Well, well, stop dreaming and return to reality.


    It''s getting late. There''s nothing wrong. Go back to wash and sleep. "


    "Boom!" suddenly, another violent noise came out from the square.


    Many people''s faces suddenly changed at this moment.


    They saw that the altar of transmission, after sending away the powerful warrior, blew itself up!


    Turn it into powder, and there is not even a residue left!


    "This... This..."


    "This..."


    Many people were speechless at this moment.


    "Was it the powerful warrior who did it? After he ran out of the transmission altar, did he allow others to use it again?"


    "Can the power of the mighty emperor be easily destroyed after using the transmission altar?"


    "Wu Huang is a strong man. He really deserves to be... Wu Huang!"


    "This is also, too abnormal!"


    People couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 3944

    In the dark, donga city.


    While countless people were surprised, many people were crying.


    "Ah, the transmission altar is destroyed. What should we do?"


    "Yes, my wife is about to give birth. I''m going back, but... But... Ah!"


    "I have something big to do! But the altar of teleportation is not."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people are helpless, perhaps many people have secretly scolded in their hearts.


    But also, dare to be angry.


    If the abusive words reach the ears of the powerful emperor, then... Don''t live.


    "This..." the guards who evacuated to the distance looked at the empty area and didn''t know what to do.


    I can only report the matter here to the city Lord.


    The transmission altar was actually destroyed by Shi Feng.


    The silver haired man is chasing him. He can only do so. Destroy it.


    ¡­¡­


    A gloomy heaven and earth, at a glance, is full of ruins.


    On this piece of ruins, there stands a broken transmission altar, and a figure in black robes is standing on it.


    "Here is?"


    Shi Feng glanced at the ruins.


    This place is very much like the death forbidden area of Tianheng continent.


    Even the broken altar at the foot is more similar.


    Move your mind and feel the altar.


    "This altar is extremely broken." Shi Feng whispered.


    He manipulated the altar secretly, but the altar was so damaged that it could not be used.


    "It used to be a city, but then it was destroyed and became like this."


    The power of the soul continued to feel in all directions, and Shi Feng whispered again.


    However, this place is different from the forbidden area of death. He saw people in the ruins.


    Those people seem to be looking for something in the ruins.


    "Brother Youming, I can''t feel the danger anymore." Mu Liang''s voice came out again in Xumi mountain.


    "Well, that''s good." Shi Feng replied to him.


    Then his heart moved, and a white light shone beside him.


    The white light fell and Mu Liang appeared.


    "Here is?" Mu Liang began to look up at the ruins.


    "I sent a random place in donga city and came here.


    Go and ask them where the nearest city is. "Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    After saying this, he saw his body move and fly out towards him.


    Muliang followed closely.


    With a bang, the stone Maple fell and fell into the ruins in the distance ahead.


    "Ah!" a young man who had looked down in the ruins was startled by the change and squatted directly on the ground.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at the mysterious man in black in front of him.


    "You... You... Who are you? What do you... Want to do?" he asked in a trembling voice.


    However, just as his voice fell, "bang", another figure fell.


    The earth under the ass shook violently again.


    "Ah!" the young man again gave a surprise "ah"!


    "What do you want to do to me?" the face became more and more flustered.


    "What are you looking for?" Shi Feng asked him.


    The people who are in the ruins look through the ruins and look strange.


    "Looking for treasure," the young man replied.


    "Looking for treasure? What treasure?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Ah? Didn''t you come here to look for treasure?


    What else can people who come to the Tianlin city site do except pick up the leak? "The young man said again.


    Soon, Shi Feng understood.


    As I thought, this was once a city, and then it was destroyed for some reason.


    After destruction, in addition to burying the people in the city, there is also the wealth of the people in the city.


    The city was destroyed, and most of the wealth should have been found.


    But they believe that there must be omissions, so these people come here to look for the lost things and try their luck.


    Under the fierce sweep of Shi Feng''s soul, he has actually sensed some valuable things in the ruins.


    However, it is only valuable. For him, it is useless at all.


    Thinking of those, he ignored the stone maple and asked the young man, "in which direction is the nearest city? How far is it?"


    "You go straight in this direction. About fifty miles away, there is xintianlin city." the young man pointed to the southeast and said.


    "Go!"


    Soon, a word "go" came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he and Muliang flew directly.


    Go to the new town and get a map. The road will be much easier in the future.


    "Ah!" the young man squatting on the ground suddenly saw the two figures directly breaking through the air, and was immediately startled.


    The mouth is wide open, forming an "O", which has not receded for a long time.


    If you can break the air, it is naturally the emperor of Wu!


    I didn''t expect that just now, I suddenly met two powerful Wuhuang. I talked to myself and asked myself the way.


    "Just now... The movement just now was a big movement caused by the landing of two martial emperors?"


    "Wu... Emperor Wu, it''s enough for me to boast for years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang fly in the night sky above the ruins. It can be seen that the ruins are vast, which is enough to show that the destroyed Tianlin city should have been a prosperous city.


    I just don''t know what happened to a prosperous city and became such a ruin.


    Among the ruins, people are still seen from time to time. Some people are looking for wealth, and some even want to encounter opportunities here.


    Some things that can''t get into the eyes of stone Maple can bring great changes to their lives.


    People, pursue different, have different lives, nature, are different!


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles away, for Shi Feng and Mu Liang, they will arrive soon.


    A new big city appeared in their eyes.


    New Tianlin city!


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t keep a high profile. Although Mu Liang didn''t feel the danger with his destiny, he didn''t get rid of the chase completely.


    Now I still need to hide.


    Originally, I thought that with his cultivation, I could walk horizontally in the first domain of the empty Ming world.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful existence should not come out of the mountain.


    As we approached Tianlin City, the figures of Shi Feng and Mu Liang slowly fell down.


    Then he walked towards the new Tianlin city.


    The sky is gray, and the dawn is about to break.


    Nowadays, many people enter the city, one after another on the main road.


    One by one, each busy.


    "Grandpa, after entering the city, don''t forget to buy me ice sugar gourd."


    A little girl''s soft voice came.


    Just in front of Shi Feng and Mu Liang, there are a pair of grandsons. Grandpa pushes a cart, which is filled with bamboo baskets.


    The little granddaughter sat on the cart, looked at Grandpa and said happily

 Chapter 3945

    The lovely girl, cute little fat face and innocent smile looked forward to the small appearance of ice sugar gourd, which immediately reminded Shi Feng of his sister, Shi Ling.


    Just like Xiao linger in those years, she looked very clever when she promised to buy her ice sugar gourd.


    Looking at the master and grandson, Shi Feng''s cold and handsome face was slightly melted and grinned. This smile was a little gentle.


    "Brother Youming, you smiled." Mu Liang, walking beside Shi Feng, suddenly heard this voice.


    "Hmm?" hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng put away the smile on his face, turned to him and asked:


    "It shouldn''t be the first time you''ve seen me laugh?"


    "Well... This smile is different from the previous smile. How to say, this smile shows a trace of unspeakable tenderness." Muliang said.


    "Oh, maybe." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    Just now I saw the girl and thought of my sister ling''er. I relaxed my body and mind, and my thoughts returned to the past. Inadvertently, I showed a different smile.


    "Grandpa, when can I buy ice sugar gourd?" on the cart, the little girl blinked her innocent little eyes and asked her grandpa.


    "Bing''er is good. It''s coming soon.


    When we get to the city, Grandpa will buy it for you, "said the old man.


    "Well, OK, Grandpa. Bing''er is good. Grandpa buys bing''er ice sugar gourd to eat, hee hee."


    The little girl nodded and laughed.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang followed behind the master and sun and saw that they were about to enter the city.


    "Well, an adult came to Tianlin city today. For the sake of order in the city, the number of people entering the city has arrived. You all enter the city tomorrow."


    Suddenly, an iron guard guarding the city gate suddenly made this sound.


    "Boom!" the heavy iron city gate in front of me closed heavily at this moment and made a roar.


    The earth trembled under their feet.


    "Ah, what? Don''t let me go into town?"


    "Why don''t you let me into the city? It''s all over."


    "Ah, what should I do! These... These vegetables will rot if they are not sold in the city today. This... How can this be?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was an uproar at the gate of the city.


    Suddenly, it became chaotic.


    "No, I have something very important today. I must go into Chengcheng.


    It really can''t be delayed. "


    "Hey! I have no choice but to go back, hey!"


    "I... i... Hey! That''s so good."


    Many people sighed helplessly.


    Now that the city gates are closed, what else can we do.


    "My Lord, wake up and let me into the city.


    Little old man, please.


    If these crops are not sold to the city today, they will all be broken. My hard work for half a year will be in vain.


    Our whole family, just point to the money to live! "


    The gate was closed, and two armored guards stood proudly at the gate.


    Walking in front of Shi Feng, the old man of the trailer put down his cart and came forward, pleading bitterly to one of the guards.


    Words are sincere.


    There were tears on the old face.


    This is a cruel world, strong people, have everything they want.


    In order to run all day, the weak will become a bubble if they are careless.


    As the old man said, I worked hard for half a year. If I really can''t get into the city


    "The city Lord has ordered that no one should enter the city again. Who dares to disobey the city Lord''s order."


    The armored guard replied to the old man with a cold face.


    "But my lord..."


    "Sobbing, sobbing, Grandpa, is bing Er unable to eat ice sugar gourd, sobbing ~"


    The old man was about to continue to beg and was about to say something to the armored guard. The girl still sitting on the cart seemed to see something and cried at the old man in front.


    Hearing the granddaughter''s cry, the old man quickly turned his head and coaxed: "bing''er good, don''t cry, good, wait a minute, bing''er good, wait a minute for Grandpa."


    "My lord..."


    The old man turned his head and spoke to the armored guard, but the word "adult" just came out


    "Old man, if you''re bored, take your cheap granddaughter away." the iron guard made a direct impatient noise and even stretched out his hand to push.


    "Ah!"


    Obviously, the armored guard is a warrior who has practiced martial arts.


    Under this push, the power is not small.


    After the thin old man was so shocked by him and gave a scream, the whole man flew up directly and flew backward.


    "Ah! Grandpa!" when the girl saw grandpa flying over her head, her little face suddenly changed.


    Like a frightened deer!


    "Old man Li, he..."


    "Ah! Old man Li!"


    In the rear, when they saw old man Li flying, they were also startled and shouted.


    The old man, who was flying wildly back, had an old face full of panic.


    I just feel that my whole person is about to fall apart.


    I''m afraid... I''m afraid... It''s really over.


    "Bing''er! What should I do if I go!


    Who will take care of him in the future! "


    These thoughts flashed through old man Li''s mind.


    The only thing old man Li can''t put down in this world is his little granddaughter.


    "Sobbing, sobbing! Grandpa, grandpa!" bursts of helpless and weak crying came into old man Li''s ears.


    Filled with reluctance and despair, old man Li slowly closed his old eyes.


    He knew very well what would happen when his body fell.


    Suddenly, old man Leighton felt his back heavy!


    Fangruo has a big hand and catches himself.


    This gravity not only makes you feel no pain at all, but also makes your body bones feel comfortable.


    It''s Shi Feng who caught old man Li!


    After seizing him, Shi Feng directly removed the power from the old man!


    Otherwise, with this weak and old body, you will have to be seriously disabled if you don''t die!


    "Ah!" old man Li, who realized something, immediately turned his head and looked behind him.


    What came into his eyes was a young cold handsome face.


    "Thank you, my Lord, my Lord, thank you! Thank you!"


    Old man Li was so excited that he began to cry.


    Just now, I really thought that I went like that. Fortunately! Fortunately! Good luck!


    "Hoo, it''s really dangerous."


    "Yes, it''s really breathtaking. Then... The guard is too much."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to live. Don''t let others hear, otherwise you may not have the good luck of the old man."


    "But..."


    "Hey, forget it, forget it, let''s go back. It seems that we can''t get into Tianlin city today."

 Chapter 3946

    "No."


    Looking at old man Li always thanking himself, Shi Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Grandpa!" the cry came again.


    "Bing''er!" at this time, old man Li realized his granddaughter again and quickly turned around and walked towards his granddaughter.


    "Bing''er, don''t cry. Grandpa is here. Grandpa is fine. Bing''er is good. Don''t cry."


    "Sobbing, Grandpa, bing''er is afraid. Bing''er doesn''t want to eat ice sugar gourd. Bing''er wants to go home with Grandpa. Bing''er is afraid."


    The little girl sobbed.


    "Well, good! Grandpa will take bing''er home now." old man Li said.


    Then he raised his head, his eyes, and then looked at the sky Kirin, and fell on the closed iron city gate.


    Then he glanced at the armor guard who had just pushed him.


    "Hey!" I don''t know how much sadness and helplessness it shows.


    After coaxing his little granddaughter, old man Li went to push his cart again.


    "Wait a minute." but just then, Shi Feng stopped him.


    "My lord?" old man Li looked at Shi Feng with a confused face.


    "Don''t go. You can enter the city later." Shi Feng said to old man Li.


    "Really?" hearing this sentence, old man Li was surprised and showed a touch of joy.


    When Shi Feng caught him just now, he knew that the one in front of him was also a martial artist.


    Therefore, old man Li called him "adult" at that time.


    Now when he heard this, old man Li thought that this one, since he is a martial Lord, should not be very general.


    Maybe he can really bring himself into the city.


    "Really," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he walked towards the gate of the city.


    Old man Li looked forward to the black figure.


    "The city Lord has ordered that no one can enter the city again."


    The armored guard guarding the gate of the city saw Shi Feng coming and shouted at him again.


    Shi Feng ignored and continued to walk forward.


    "This one dares to move on. It seems that his identity is really different."


    "Just now old man Li flew up. He caught him directly and explained everything."


    "Will he also take us into the city?"


    "Well... Don''t think about it. After all, it''s the order of the city Lord.


    He may look at old man Li''s pity and take old man Li''s granddaughter into the city, but how can he take so many of us? "


    "Well, you too, eh."


    ¡­¡­


    The armored guard guarding the city gate saw that the one who heard the cry dared to continue to move forward.


    They also gradually realized that the origin of that one might be really extraordinary.


    "The city Lord ordered that no one can enter the city today. Please don''t make it difficult for us."


    The iron armor guard who pushed old man Li to fly spoke again.


    This time, the attitude towards Shi Feng was obviously polite.


    Compared with when old man Li spoke, it was even more day-to-day.


    "I apologized to the old man." Shi Feng didn''t say anything else, but said this directly to the guard.


    "Do you want me to apologize to him?" at this time, the armored guard was surprised.


    I am not only the guard of Tianlin City, but also a martial arts practitioner.


    Moreover, all this was done according to the order of the city Lord.


    He even wanted to apologize to such a poor old man?


    This is a joke.


    However, due to the identity and origin of the person in front of him, he said:


    "If you want to enter the city, please show your identity! Let me report to the city Lord and see if the city Lord will allow you to enter the city."


    "I said, I used to apologize to the old man!" and Shi Feng responded with this sentence.


    When I said this, my voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Please show your identity."


    I''ve been polite to him, and I''ve given him face.


    And he, even in full view of the public, wanted to be ashamed of himself. For a while, the voice of the armored guard suddenly cooled down.


    Even, become a little tough!


    The rules are determined by the city Lord. Even if you offend this person, you will act according to the rules!


    "Ah!" suddenly, a painful cry came directly from the mouth of the armored guard.


    This time, it was his turn to fly wildly. With a "bang", the body of the iron armor hit the iron city gate heavily.


    The whole gate was rocked.


    "You... What are you doing?" another armored guard at the gate suddenly changed his face and drank at Shi Feng.


    The long halberds in his hands are all facing Shi Feng.


    "Do you want to die?" Shi Feng turned his head and stared at him with cold eyes.


    Bang!


    When the man saw this, the halberd in his hand fell to the ground.


    Just now, it was like being stared at by a terrible beast. It was like that he was on the verge of danger and was about to be destroyed.


    The body trembled uncontrollably.


    He didn''t dare to say anything.


    With a bang, the armor guard who hit the iron city gate slipped to the ground.


    The iron armor guard was not killed, but pointed to Shi Feng angrily and shouted angrily, "it''s reversed! It''s reversed! Ah, it''s really reversed!"


    "You, dare to attack Tianlin city! You really have the courage of ambition!"


    When he drank this sentence angrily, the iron halberd in the armor guard''s hand immediately threw it up!


    In front of them stood a long pole, on which hung a big animal skin drum.


    At this moment, the iron halberd hurled heavily against the animal skin drum.


    "Dong!" a violent sound burst out at the moment.


    Shake the world!


    "The drum was hit!"


    "This is the Tianlin drum. Hitting this drum means that there are enemies coming!"


    "Tianlin drum rings, and Tianlin city will send out the whole army. I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of startled voices rang out at the gate of the city.


    Faces changed suddenly.


    "Ah, this... This... What''s going on?" the old man Li, listening to the sound of Tianlin drum and looking ahead, was at a loss.


    He had no idea that this had suddenly happened.


    "Yu Qi, it''s not enough to hit the Tianlin drum!" another guard at the gate said to the man who was still sitting on the ground at the gate.


    "Hum! Don''t worry about it any more. All the consequences will be borne by Yuqi!


    I just want to die now!


    This man must die today. I don''t care where he comes from. Those who violate our Tianlin city should be punished! "


    The guard named Yu Qi responded ruthlessly.


    The young face looked so ferocious that it even began to be ferocious.


    Look at him. He''s starting to go crazy.


    "What''s going on? Who hit the Tianlin drum?"


    At this time, just listen to a cold drink from the city!

 Chapter 3947

    Tianlin drum sounded, which immediately alerted the defenders in this area of Tianlin city. They gathered here in an instant.


    At this moment, on the head of Tianlin City, there stood a tiger general, wearing gold armor, belt and sword, majestic, holding the women''s wall and drinking at the bottom.


    With the sound of his drinking, people gathered on the wall, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded neatly, and columns of armored soldiers appeared constantly.


    "This is... General yuan Fei!"


    "General yuan Fei, the first general under the city Lord!"


    "Yes... Yes... It''s general yuan Fei. The Tianlin drum startled General yuan Fei!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the city, when the people saw the scene at the head of the city and the man in gold armor, they immediately issued bursts of shocked shouts.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to make a big deal."


    "Yes, it hit the Tianlin drum and alerted general yuan Fei. It''s no small matter."


    "Just look at that one. What''s the identity and time."


    "Grandpa, Wuwu, let''s go home quickly. Bing Er is afraid, Wuwu..."


    Seeing the battle ahead, the little girl was more afraid and cried again.


    "Well, let''s go now. Bing Er is good. Let''s go now."


    Until now, old man Li can''t manage so much. Now, how dare he continue to stay here.


    He hurriedly pushed the cart in his hand and had to run away.


    "General yuan Fei, this is the spy of the evil barbarian, and the pair of yesun, who are also the spy of the evil barbarian, come to our Tianlin city to inquire about intelligence!"


    At this time, Yu Qi, squatting in front of the city gate, stood up, pointed to Shi Feng and old man Li sun, and shouted.


    "Evil barbarians?"


    "Are they evil barbarians?"


    "I don''t think so. I''ve known old man Li for more than ten years. How can I be an evil barbarian spy."


    "It seems that that one is going to plant the blame?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the cry, the crowd whispered.


    "Ah!" old man Li, who was ready to push his granddaughter to escape, immediately changed his old face.


    Evil barbarians! How dare you slander yourself as an evil barbarian!


    That''s to make my parents and grandchildren skinned and cramped and parade in the street!


    It''s really vicious!


    Old man Li quickly turned around and explained to the golden armor general on the wall: "general yuan Fei, the old man is just a farmer. The villagers can testify to the old man. The old man is really not an evil barbarian.


    The old man can swear to God! "


    When old man Li said this, his face was sad, sincere and sour.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have entered Tianlin city.


    My heart is full of regret.


    It''s so helpless.


    For old man Li''s words, general yuan Fei on the wall was too lazy to listen. He waved his hand and ordered the heavy armor soldiers around him: "catch them all!"


    "Yes!" responded in unison.


    Thirty soldiers jumped directly from the city.


    It was divided into two columns. One rushed to Shi Feng and the other rushed to old man Li''s grandson.


    "If you listen to personal words, you will arrest people indiscriminately. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    Looking at the warriors who rushed to him, Shi Feng drank coldly.


    "Ah!" at that time, the golden tiger general who was on the wall looked very frightened and screamed up to the sky.


    Then, Yuan Fei, the first general under the command of the leader of Tianlin City, burst into pieces.


    The residual meat flies everywhere, and the picture is extremely bloody.


    "Ah!"


    "General yuan Fei!"


    "General!"


    "General!"


    That scene directly shocked everyone in this area.


    Even the heavily armored soldiers who rushed to Shi Feng and old man Li looked back at the city.


    "General yuan Fei, killed!"


    "In this way, he was killed? That''s the first fierce general under the commander of Tianlin city!"


    "Kill the enemy invisibly, this... This... This is the legendary evil barbarian means, isn''t it..."


    "You! How dare you kill general yuan Fei!


    What you have used is the evil barbarian magic. How dare you say that you are not a spy of the evil barbarian! "


    Yu Qi, the guard with his back against the gate, pointed to Shi Feng and drank angrily.


    At this moment, he looked very excited, even so excited that his body was shaking.


    But in his heart, there was a trace of relief and relief.


    The Tianlin drum rang. If you find out that you hit it indiscriminately, I''m afraid you can''t avoid punishment. A hundred King sticks are light.


    And the man in front of me, if he is really an evil barbarian


    However, when Yu Qi thought of this, he was no longer qualified to continue thinking, "ah!"


    With a scream, Yu Qi, like the previous yuan Fei, burst his body, flew his broken body and fell to the ground.


    Once again created a bloody and cruel picture.


    "He... He... He is really an evil barbarian!"


    "Well... What should I do?"


    "I... I''m afraid I can''t wash it even if I jump into the White River."


    "What should I do..."


    Old man Li was at a loss at this moment.


    I just think, now, I''m really dead.


    "Bing''er, bing''er, she''s still so small!" thinking about this, old man Li couldn''t help lowering his head and looking at the little granddaughter on the cart.


    At this moment, the girl has fallen asleep on the trailer.


    In fact, not only the girl, but also the children here have fallen asleep.


    Shi Feng just killed tiger general yuan Fei. The scene was too bloody to be seen by these children.


    So the mind moved, and the power of the soul swept out, making these children fall asleep.


    "Evil... Evil barbarians!" the guard who guarded the city gate with Yu Qi trembled and pointed to Shi Feng and said in a trembling voice.


    At this moment, all the warriors dare not act rashly. They have been completely deterred by Shi Feng''s means, and no one wants to die.


    General yuan Fei, that''s the existence of Wuling realm. Even he was wiped out in an instant. I''m afraid these people together are not enough to be killed by the evil barbarians of this evil sect.


    But just then, on the city wall, a refined man in white robes suddenly floated down from the city wall. His body was impartial and fell on the Lin drum that day.


    Bend down, punch with both hands, hit the Tianlin drum hard.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong, Dong Dong!"


    The Tianlin drum keeps ringing, and the sound is as loud as thunder.


    The Tianlin drum sounded, and dun attracted his eyes in the past.


    "That is... Lord Yiqing!"


    "The first counselor around general yuan Fei, Lord Yiqing, once followed general yuan Fei, expected the enemy to take the lead and helped Lord yuan Fei win countless battles, large and small."


    "The Tianlin drum keeps ringing. Now, I''m afraid the whole Tianlin city will be disturbed, even the city Lord..."


    "It is said that the Tianlin drum made by Tianlin city has another wonderful function, that is, to break the evil barbarian magic!


    Even, it can frighten the soul of the evil barbarians... "

 Chapter 3948

    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The Tianlin drum is still ringing. If you listen carefully, there are not only drums here, but also drums in Tianlin city.


    Seems to be responding to this.


    "Dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong!" in Tianlin City, the drums are louder and denser.


    All the drums are gathering towards this side!


    On the Tianlin drum in the gate tower, the elegant man in white moved his hands violently, lifted the Tianlin drum and put it on his shoulder.


    Stand proudly on the long pole, white clothes and white hair swing with the wind, and the right fist is still pounding hard and making a loud noise.


    Lower your head and look down at the black figure below, "evil barbarians and evil species, break into our Tianlin city and kill our general of Tianlin city. This seat will make you come and go!"


    The voice was impassioned, "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    The fist hits the Tianlin drum faster, as if it were surging and shocking.


    "Kill the evil barbarians and evil people!"


    "Kill the evil barbarians and evil people!"


    "Kill the evil barbarians and evil people!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those heavy armored soldiers who had been shocked shouted loudly.


    Morale returned and the war spirit soared again.


    On the wall, heavy armored soldiers also shouted and jumped down.


    "Boom!" there was another roar, and the closed steel gate suddenly opened.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the evil barbarians!"


    In Tianlin City, there are also columns of heavy armor soldiers rushing out.


    More and more soldiers joined the team of killing Shi Feng.


    The first to bear the brunt of the attack has now reached the stone Maple ahead with an iron halberd.


    The heavily armored soldiers who had originally rushed to old man Li''s grandson also turned back.


    The stone maple is surrounded in all directions.


    Evil barbarians cultivate the skills of evil sects. Some evil laws do kill people invisibly.


    Frightening!


    However, Tianlin drum is made for the evil work of this evil barbarian family.


    The sound of Tianlin drum can break the evil law.


    Today, the Tianlin drum is constantly shaking, echoing with the Tianlin giant drum in the city.


    The evil barbarians can''t turn over any waves.


    Thirty iron halberds came together to stab the stone maple.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang, bang!"


    For a long time, I just listen to bursts of crisp sounds.


    The thirty warriors who stabbed at the stone Maple suddenly changed their faces.


    Before the halberd in their hands touched the man, it was broken inch by inch and turned into pieces of scrap iron.


    This


    There''s no room for them to think, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of screams kept coming from them.


    The warriors who surrounded the stone Maple from all directions immediately flew out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The following dumplings fall to the ground one by one, motionless, life and death unknown.


    "He... He''s invulnerable?"


    "Being invulnerable is also one of the evil methods of the evil barbarians, but only a few people can do it."


    "This man... Who is this man? Is it the leaders of the evil barbarians?"


    "The evil barbarians have seven leaders, and the most mysterious one is evil Liao!"


    "Could it be that he is the evil Liao, one of the leaders of the evil barbarians?"


    ¡­¡­


    Another scream.


    These voices were not only from the mouths of the people, but also from the heavily armored soldiers.


    Tianlin encouraged him to break a kind of evil law, but it was invulnerable, but it could not be broken.


    And just now everyone saw that this man was not only invulnerable, but also anti earthquake.


    Crack the soldiers and fly the soldiers.


    "He covered his body with power and had the power of anti shock, but this method consumed a lot of power and he couldn''t last long.


    As long as we keep attacking, we will naturally break his evil law and kill him! "


    At this time, the man standing proudly on the long pole and carrying the sky Kirin drum was also clear, and then shouted to the soldiers.


    Stabilize the army!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of drinking and killing.


    More and more heavily armored soldiers began to rush to kill Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, in this area, screams continued.


    All heavy armored soldiers near Shifeng will come to the same end.


    The body flies and hits the ground. I don''t know life or death.


    But in a moment, at the gate of the city, there were people lying on the ground.


    "This... This... This evil barbarian is really too strong?"


    "Good... So strong... I can''t even get close to him."


    "How could this happen? How could this evil barbarian be so strong."


    "It seems that if you want to deal with this evil barbarian, you have to fight the city Lord."


    "I''m afraid so!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This..." on the long pole, seeing all the soldiers fainting to the ground, the elegant man was also clear and was at a loss.


    I thought that according to my own command, all the soldiers could kill this evil barbarian.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In Tianlin City, bursts of neat footsteps came.


    Even the earth trembled rhythmically.


    "Tianqi soldier! Tianlin soldier of the city Lord!"


    Hearing the sound of stepping, the man standing proudly on the long pole was also clear, and his elegant face immediately changed.


    Tianqi soldiers are the most elite team in Tianlin city. They are only assigned by the leader of Tianlin city.


    The arrival of Tianlin soldiers means that the city Lord has arrived!


    "Er!" thinking of these in my mind, suddenly, a burst of pain called out in Yiqing''s mouth.


    Then he saw his body tremble and fell directly from the long pole.


    With a bang, he fell to the ground with the Tianlin drum on his shoulder.


    This white figure is already lying on the ground motionless, and I don''t know whether it is dead or alive.


    Shi Feng raised his eyes and looked into the sky Qilin.


    "It seems that the thing should be on him." finally, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe ahead.


    Not long ago, Shi Feng''s Dantian had a change, and he felt that the things that made Dantian feel the change were approaching him.


    Now I see that man, the feeling is clearer.


    There can be no mistake!


    "Lord Tianlin!"


    "Lord Tianlin!"


    "Lord Tianlin led the army to come in person!"


    "Lord Tianlin! It''s really Lord Tianlin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every exclamation sounded again and again.


    Behind Shi Feng, the common people moved and knelt down towards the other side.


    At the moment, while Shi Feng is looking at the Tianlin city master, the mighty middle-aged man is also looking at him.


    "Zheng!" he moved his right hand and directly pulled out a Golden Kirin sword around his waist, pointing directly at the stone maple in front of him.


    "Evil barbarians, kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    As the Tianlin city leader shouted, the Tianlin soldiers behind him kept shouting.


    Looking at this posture, people already feel that a big war is about to be staged

 Chapter 3949

    Behind the leader of Tianlin City, a group of Tianlin soldiers in gold armor rushed out.


    Like a golden steel torrent, it surged towards the stone maple.


    It''s like a raging golden beast.


    "Roar!" faintly, the roar of the fierce beast shook the world.


    People saw a huge golden beast looming above the running Tianlin soldiers.


    Look at the shape, it looks like a golden unicorn.


    "The power of Tianlin, enter my body, incarnate Tianlin, clear the heaven and earth, and kill evil spirits!"


    A chanting voice suddenly came from the sky.


    People suddenly saw that the Lord of Tianlin had flown to the sky and was in the Golden Shadow.


    The golden Tianlin sword in your hand is held high, and your long hair floats in the wind.


    At this moment, the Lord of Tianlin city looks incomparably sacred, just like the arrival of the golden armor God.


    "Break the sky? Is it... Has the Lord of Tianlin stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu?


    God, the Lord of Tianlin is already the emperor of Wu! "


    At that time, a cry of great surprise began.


    Witnessing a powerful warrior appear here can really make him so.


    "No! Not because of the territory of Emperor Wu!" and just then, a person who knew the situation said.


    "Lord Tianlin, it is said that the cultivation of martial arts is not so fast to break through the emperor of martial arts in the territory of the eight star king of martial arts.


    He was able to break through the air because of the Tianlin battle array! "


    "Well, I''ve also heard that the power of Tianlin battle array can make the Lord of Tianlin City fly into the air.


    Under the power of Tianlin battle array, his power at the moment is actually no different from that of the strong Emperor Wu! "


    "That is to say, the martial arts cultivation of the Lord of Tianlin may not be in the territory of the emperor.


    But at the moment, his strength is no different from that of the strong Emperor Wu? "


    "Exactly!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the flying City Lord Tianlin has become the protagonist of this world.


    In people''s eyes, the Tianlin sword in his hand is already like a just sword for killing evil demons.


    "Ah!" at this moment, I''m afraid old man Li was the only one who was shocked again.


    For others, it''s nothing, but for him, it''s just related to the lives of Ye and sun.


    Now, I have been mistaken for an evil barbarian. If that young man of an evil barbarian is killed, I''m afraid my sons and grandchildren will also be robbed.


    "What to do, hey, what to do!"


    Originally, old man Li wanted to push the trailer to escape.


    But now, what''s the use of running.


    Under the power of Tianlin City, where can they escape.


    And this escape, the identity of the evil barbarian, is more solid.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the eyes, people saw the Tianlin soldiers and killed Shi Feng.


    Tianlin city master, who rose from the sky, cut down the sword violently.


    The kylin giant shadow fell violently with his sword, full of the power of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "Roar!" Qilin roared again.


    Shaking earthquake!


    In the face of all this, Shi Feng still stood proudly in place and looked at them quietly, just like a clown.


    No matter how great the momentum was, it was just the power of the emperor in his eyes.


    Such forces, even if they touch their own body, are not qualified.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of extremely fierce explosion suddenly sounded at the gate of the city.


    The land where people live was shocked.


    Then, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the familiar wail sounded again.


    People saw that the Tianlin soldiers who rushed to that one also kept flying back.


    Like sandbags flying all over the sky.


    The huge shadow of the unicorn that fell violently also collapsed.


    In other words, the evil barbarian youth, looking motionless, directly broke the Tianlin battle array!


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "The power of the emperor! The power of the emperor of Tianlin was broken by him?"


    "Well, what happened!"


    "In other words, who is the strong man in the Wu Huang territory? This... The strong man of the Wu Huang of the evil barbarians."


    "Oh, my God, the evil barbarians are coming out. It''s a bad omen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The battle array of Kirin was broken, and the city leader of Tianlin, who was suspended in the void, suddenly changed his face.


    His eyes were wide open and his face was very frightened. He really looked like a ghost.


    Then, the empty shadow of the golden unicorn disappeared, and his proud figure suddenly trembled and fell directly.


    "Ah!" shouted in his mouth, his body trembled, and began to gather all his strength to stabilize his posture.


    For the strong King Wu, it''s not like falling to death from the air.


    With a loud bang, the Lord of Tianlin fell heavily to the ground. However, his feet fell on the ground with the same style. His long hair floated in the wind and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, looking at the man in front of him, didn''t do anything to him.


    The power of the soul is still sensing him.


    However, the power of his soul could not be felt from the Lord of Tianlin.


    But his Kirin bead Dantian, which was closest to him, trembled more violently.


    I don''t know what''s on this man that makes his Dantian so.


    "Who the hell are you?" the Lord of Tianlin drank to Shi Feng and asked him.


    Although the man in front of him broke his own Kirin battle array, he was still happy and fearless, showing the style of Tianlin city leader.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am." and Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the Lord of Tianlin, hummed coldly.


    "Well, brother Tianlin, the real emperor of martial arts is not something you can deal with by forcibly raising your strength in the array."


    All of a sudden, only a ha laugh came from Tianlin city.


    In Tianlin City, a man dressed in blue and holding a dust brush suddenly appeared.


    With a light smile on his face, he was walking towards this side step by step.


    "Who is that? Do you understand that one?"


    "That one, who appears so coquettish and says those words, is it that he is also a strong warrior?"


    "Look at that coquettish walking posture, it seems that it is."


    "Knowing that the Lord of Tianlin is facing a strong warrior at the moment, but he comes with a smile on his face. It''s not a strong warrior. I''ll swallow my Trailer!"


    A man who was also pushing a cart said.


    "Green shadow!" the Lord of Tianlin turned his head and looked at the man holding a dust brush and shouted.


    Qing''s shadow looked at the Lord of Tianlin and smiled again.


    His body flashed, and he saw the clear shadow flash to the side of the city master Tianlin.


    Looking at the stone maple in front, he looked up and down, smiled and said, "I don''t know what to call you?"

 Chapter 3950

    "Did you hear just now, city Lord, call that one... Clear the shadow!"


    "Clear the shadow! This one is clear the shadow!"


    "The master of Qingyun cave, Qingyun shadow. He is a real warrior."


    "Yes! It turned out that Qing shadow came to Tianlin city. No wonder Tianlin city master closed the gate today."


    "What does this have to do with closing the city gate?"


    "It is said that Qing shadow likes quiet, not lively, and doesn''t like to see too many people."


    "Oh, I see.


    In order to make friends with a strong emperor, the city Lord did so. In fact, it''s worth standing in his position. "


    "Hey, that''s true, but it''s hard for US civilians!"


    "Hey!"


    As they spoke, people sighed again.


    Think about how humble you are in the eyes of these people.


    Shi Feng looked at the man who looked at him and said to him:


    "Go away."


    The man didn''t do anything to himself, and Shi Feng didn''t want to do anything to him.


    But seeing this man, I was a little unhappy and bored.


    Want him to get out of his sight.


    "Ha ha!" and heard the word "get out" of Shi Feng, the clear shadow directly laughed.


    "Little friend, you are too arrogant."


    As he said this, Qing shadow''s empty right hand moved.


    The five fingers rolled slightly into a claw shape and patted directly on Shi Feng''s shoulder.


    It seems to be a random pat. In fact, this claw contains the power of his Martial Emperor''s territory, which can not be underestimated.


    Even the nearby Tianlin city master sensed that his eyes opened.


    He clearly felt how powerful and terrible Qing shadow was.


    "Roll!" but as a result, Shi Feng spit out this sound to him.


    "Er!" in a moment, I saw that the claws in the shadow''s hand had not fallen yet, but his body trembled suddenly.


    With his eyes wide open, he also showed an extremely shocked and unbelievable color.


    Then he saw his whole body flying out wildly.


    "Bang", until it flew far away, the clear shadow fell heavily to the ground.


    "This... This..."


    "This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, everyone was shocked directly.


    We all know how strong Qing shadow''s reputation is.


    However, he just drank it


    This is really exaggerated and shocking.


    "The martial arts cultivation of Qing shadow is said to be in the five-star Martial Emperor!"


    "The five-star Emperor Wu was given by him so easily..."


    "Isn''t this the strong of Wuzong?"


    "Wuzong strongman, such a young Wuzong strongman? Moreover, it is still a Wuzong strongman of evil barbarians."


    "Have the evil barbarians come out of the strong of Wuzong? Then we will all be in danger."


    "Well, this is not a good thing for us.


    Evil barbarians do all kinds of evil. I''m afraid our good days are really coming to an end! "


    "Hey!"


    "Green shadow!" the eyes of the city Lord Tianlin were already staring very big.


    Both eyes looked as if they were about to jump out of their sockets.


    He turned to look at the blue figure in the distance and shouted to him.


    Just now, a clear shadow of immortality and coquettishness has fallen to ashes at this moment.


    He looked unbelievably at the black figure, his eyes and mouth wide open.


    "You... You... Who the hell are you?" the clear shadow made a sound.


    Now, the name of Shi Feng brings you.


    This is recognition and respect for his strength.


    He knew very well that although he stepped into the Wu Emperor, he was nothing in front of that one.


    Just now, I also thanked him for keeping his hand. It was easy for him to kill himself.


    "I say the third roll!" Shi Feng said to him again.


    And this voice is obviously filled with colder ideas.


    "I understand, I understand! I disappear, I disappear."


    Qing shadow nodded to Shi Feng and said.


    Then he got up from the ground, moved and flew directly to the void.


    Under the gaze of one after another, we can be absolutely sure that he is a strong warrior who can break the air.


    However, now, this powerful warrior, unexpectedly fled in such a panic in his own eyes.


    Enough to show that one, too powerful, too terrible.


    Qing''s shadow fled like this. The city master of Tianlin sighed helplessly.


    Turning back and looking at the man in front of him again, the Lord of Tianlin spoke again and said:


    "What are you doing in Tianlin city?"


    "Originally, I just wanted to enter the city." Shi Feng answered this sentence simply to the Lord of Tianlin.


    "Into the city? What do you want to do when you enter the city?" the city leader of Tianlin asked hurriedly.


    For him, this person''s entry into Tianlin city is definitely not as simple as entering the city.


    However, if you let him know, the reason why this one has made such a big deal in front of you is that he really wants to enter the city and take the space transmission array of Tianlin city.


    I don''t know what the Tianlin city leader will think.


    If he had not ordered to close the city gate today and the guard was arrogant, I''m afraid there would be no such thing.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shi Feng said to the Lord of Tianlin again.


    After saying this, he said again, "hand over your things and I can spare your life."


    "What''s on me? What do you want from me?" the Lord of Tianlin asked him.


    "Give me the most valuable thing you have." Shi Feng doesn''t know what it is.


    So, said such a sentence.


    "Tianlin sword!" as soon as he said something valuable, Tianlin city leader naturally thought of the Tianlin sword in his hand.


    This is the peerless sword.


    He didn''t know exactly what rank he was in, as if he were full of mystery and secrets.


    Previously, he handed the Tianlin sword to Qing shadow. After Qing shadow saw it, he couldn''t see it at all.


    Just tell him that this sword is extraordinary and not as simple as it looks. You must keep it properly.


    After hearing the words of the shadow, the city leader of Tianlin affirmed that his Tianlin sword was not simple.


    Now, the man in front of me wants to


    "Hey!" but even if he didn''t give up, the city leader of Tianlin understood that his life was the most important than all that.


    If you want to live, I''m afraid you can''t keep Tianlin sword today.


    With a sigh in his heart, the Lord of Tianlin handed the Tianlin sword to the front and handed it to Shi Feng.


    Seeing his move, Shi Feng suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "who wants your waste sword."


    With these words, Shi Feng bent his fingers impatiently.


    "Zheng" made a crisp sound. Suddenly, the city leader of Tianlin saw that his beloved sword, Tianlin sword, was directly played into sword powder by this man.


    On the ground

 Chapter 3951

    "Ah! You!"


    Tianlin sword is the most precious treasure compared to life for Tianlin city leader.


    Now, the man in front of him, even in his own face, directly destroyed the Tianlin sword and turned it into sword powder everywhere


    Looking down at these powders, even if he is the Lord of Tianlin, he is very distressed.


    The whole heart was twitching with pain.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Shi Feng. The Lord of Tianlin said excitedly, "you... You..."


    "That man directly destroyed Tianlin sword!"


    "It''s a monstrous thing. It''s really a monstrous thing!"


    "Tianlin sword, I don''t know how many martial artists dream of it. He unexpectedly..."


    "Hey, it''s a pity. If Tianlin sword doesn''t want it, give it to me.


    That''s how I gave it to... "


    "Yes! Wow, even Tianlin..."


    ¡­¡­


    Even the people not far behind Shi Feng shouted.


    Heartache.


    "What do you really want to do?" the Lord of Tianlin said to Shi Feng.


    He asked himself for the most valuable thing. The most valuable thing on his body belongs to the Tianlin sword.


    As a result, he gave him this valuable thing, and he


    "I said, give me the most valuable thing on you." and Shi Feng replied.


    "The most precious thing on me is Tianlin sword. I gave it to you, and you..."


    Lord Tianlin said again. Speaking of the word "you again", he didn''t go on.


    "Not this waste sword." as a result, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Then he said, "if you want to live, hand over that thing."


    When Shi Feng said this, he already showed cold murders.


    If the man in front of you doesn''t do it, kill him directly and search for him himself.


    It was Shi Feng who gave him the last chance.


    "I... I really don''t know what you want.


    The most precious thing on me is naturally Tianlin sword, which is known to the whole Tianlin sword. "


    The Lord of Tianlin said, and took off one of his gold storage rings and handed it to Shi Feng.


    "All my things are here. Take what you want."


    Seeing the storage ring handed over, Shi Feng reached out and took it.


    When the power of the soul moves, everything in the storage ring is sensed by the power of his soul.


    However, he can clearly sense that what he wants is not here.


    "Not here." Shi Feng threw the storage ring to the ground.


    "You!" the Lord of Tianlin was surprised and angry.


    "What do you want? What do you want? You..."


    The Lord of Tianlin wanted to go on, but he dared to be angry when he looked at the cold face in front of him.


    "What are you?" Shi Feng''s eyes still looked at the Tianlin City Lord. Then, he seemed to find something and pointed his hand at the neck of the Tianlin City Lord.


    At his neck, he wore a round safety buckle.


    A golden unicorn is engraved on the safety buckle.


    "This..." soon, the Tianlin city master understood what the person in front of him meant and quickly said to him:


    "This is a legacy left by my ancestors, not a treasure.


    Wearing this thing is just for mourning our ancestors. "


    "Take it down," said Shi Feng.


    Lord Tianlin did not hesitate to do so.


    This safety buckle is also a useless thing for him.


    The reason why he wears it is as he just said.


    For his own life, such a safe buckle is naturally incomparable.


    Take off the safety buckle with the golden unicorn pattern, and the Lord of Tianlin handed it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand, took it, and shouted, "it''s really this thing!"


    When the safety button started, his Dantian seemed to feel something, and dun trembled more violently.


    You can make your own elixir field like this. This thing is by no means ordinary.


    For this Kirin pearl Dantian, it must play a great role.


    When Shi Feng felt it, he suddenly grinned.


    Seeing his smile, the Lord of Tianlin said, "are you satisfied?"


    But for a moment, he didn''t ask.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng read a word to Muliang in the crowd behind him.


    Since you have got it, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    After that, Shi Feng''s body shape flew directly into the sky.


    "He... Flew!"


    "Well, obviously has the power to break the air. Previously, he wanted to enter Tianlin city with us. I don''t know what this thinks."


    "These strong men have a strange temper."


    "Look, there''s another strong man and another one, also taking off!"


    When Shi Feng took off, everyone looked at him. This one showed great strength and was able to take off, which was what they expected.


    But unexpectedly, a figure suddenly flew up around them, directly startling the people again.


    The flying man is naturally Mu Liang!


    "Two... Two fighters who can fly? God, the one just now is right beside me.


    I saw him several times, but I didn''t... unexpectedly, he was also a peerless strong man! "


    "It can be said that there are three martial artists who can break the air in Tianlin city today!


    This... This... This is really... "


    "These two, they all flew into Tianlin city. I don''t know why they entered Tianlin city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shouts came and went.


    Originally, Shi Feng wanted to enter the Tianlin city with Mu Liang in a low-key way.


    But I didn''t expect that so many things had happened. I wanted to keep a low profile, but I couldn''t keep a low profile.


    Now, since we can''t keep a low profile, we simply don''t keep a low profile, fly directly into the air and fly to the transmission altar in Tianlin city as fast as possible.


    "What do they want to do?" the Lord of Tianlin bent over and picked up the gold storage ring in his hand. He also turned and looked at the direction where the two figures disappeared, whispering secretly.


    At first, he thought it was the strong man of the evil barbarians who invaded Tianlin city.


    Now it seems that the man should not be an evil barbarian.


    Tianlin city often fights with evil barbarians. Over the years, both sides have suffered countless deaths and injuries. Both sides hate each other to the bone.


    If that man is really an evil barbarian, he will kill himself directly.


    But that man didn''t do that.


    Even he found that the sergeants lying on the ground, although motionless, did not die.


    Evil barbarians will never show mercy.


    "Who are they? What are they going to do in Tianlin city?" this thought kept hovering in the mind of Tianlin city leader.


    "Um..." suddenly, a light "um" sound sounded not far from the city Lord Tianlin

 Chapter 3952

    Previously, the elegant man Yiqing, who was shot down by Shi Feng and unconscious, was beginning to wake up and turn around.


    He opened his misty eyes and shot a sharp eye into his eyes. His eyes hurt.


    "I am, what happened..." hazily, Yiqing is thinking about things.


    "That''s right!" then he thought of something. The body lying on the ground suddenly stood up.


    "Is this?" I was surprised when I looked at the messy scene in front of me.


    Soon, his eyes fell on a mighty golden figure.


    "City Lord!" seeing this, Yiqing quickly knelt down to the Tianlin City Lord.


    "See you, city Lord!" shouted Yiqing.


    Seeing the arrival of the city Lord, and the "evil barbarians" are gone, Yiqing thinks that they should have been taken by the city Lord.


    "Tell me, what happened? How did you judge that the evil barbarians invaded Tianlin city!


    Tell me everything in detail! Say it quickly! "


    Looking at this, the Lord of Tianlin shouted at him.


    He drank it clearly and was at a loss.


    "Yes, Lord!" Yiqing quickly replied.


    Then, he reported the previous events to the Tianlin city master from the time he appeared on the city wall.


    After finishing everything


    "So, you are not sure whether that man is really an evil barbarian!"


    When hearing this, the mighty and extraordinary face of the city Lord Tianlin became colder and colder.


    "This person, although not completely sure, but..."


    "But you fart!"


    "Pa!"


    At this moment, the Lord of Tianlin slapped directly and threw it at Yiqing.


    A very clear and loud slap echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Lord, this......" Yiqing was stunned.


    "You... You who don''t have eyes, do you know what a powerful existence you offended this time?


    Do you know that I, as well as the whole people of Tianlin City, almost fell into an irreparable place because of your speculation and your lack of eyes!


    You people, who don''t have eyes! "


    When he said these words, the Lord of Tianlin was trembling.


    The most important thing is that these things without eyes, their own Tianlin sword, were destroyed like that.


    Lord Tianlin, the more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    "Yes, that''s not an evil barbarian at all. If it''s an evil barbarian, I''m afraid we''ll all be killed."


    "Yes, at first, he was so powerful that he killed people invisibly. They suspected that he was an evil barbarian."


    "Well, we''ve all looked out of sight. We misunderstood earlier. That''s not an evil barbarian."


    "I just don''t know who it is. There is such a figure in Tianlin city.


    What did he do when he came to Tianlin city? "


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Tianlin city has been discussing this topic. People are guessing the identity of that one.


    However, with the departure of that one, it has become a "mystery" of Tianlin city forever!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking the Tianlin City transmission array, Shi Feng and Mu Liang came to an ancient town called Tayu city.


    However, although it is a small town, it is complete.


    Finally, in this small town, Shi Feng bought a map of the first important domain of the empty Ming world.


    Expand the map and Shi Feng glances.


    "It''s necessary to reach the sunset mountains from the first domain to the second domain!


    Well, right here!


    It only takes seven more cities to get here from the city of taju. "


    The stone Maple murmured.


    After looking at the ancient map, Shi Feng rolled it up slowly.


    Mu Liang looked up at the sky and said to Shi Feng, "you should get to the lonely city before sunset!"


    The lonely city is the nearest city to the sunset mountains.


    "Well, let''s go!" Shi Feng said to him.


    Now, they are not in a hurry.


    Mu Liang has been observing the changes of the divine disk of destiny. Today''s divine disk of destiny has always been static.


    In other words, the previous danger should have been completely rid of.


    The skull of Shaye is still burning in the Zorro magic lamp.


    Although the burning speed is slow, it still has some effects under the purple flame of Tianluo.


    In this way, slowly with time, sooner or later it will melt and then integrate with yourself.


    "By the way, brother Youming, what''s the use of getting that thing in Tianlin city?"


    Walking in the ancient streets of Tayu City, Muliang asked Shifeng road.


    "It''s of great use!" replied Shi Feng.


    When he said this, the Golden Kirin safety buckle appeared in his hand again.


    But as soon as the safety button appeared, his abnormal Dantian stirred up again.


    "What material is it made of?" Shi Feng stared at the Qilin safety buckle and whispered.


    "HMM... my present Dantian is a blend of Kirin beads.


    The carving of a unicorn on this object makes my UNICORN beads change. It must also be related to the unicorn. "


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s mouth suddenly opened, and a white flame burst out of his mouth.


    Suddenly he spits fire in his mouth. Mu Liang, who is walking beside him, is suddenly startled.


    "Shit, brother Youming, what are you going to do?"


    Shi Feng didn''t answer him. He opened his mouth and spit out fire. It''s not easy to answer.


    All the white flames spewed out gathered towards the golden safety buckle. Soon, they wrapped the safety buckle.


    The Kirin flame is an extremely terrible and powerful flame. If it is an ordinary thing, it must have been burned into nothingness in the Kirin flame.


    However, the safety buckle was intact in the white flame.


    This makes Shi Feng more sure that this thing is extraordinary.


    Then all the white flames, with the golden safety buckle, rolled back into his mouth.


    "Did you see that man spitting fire just now?"


    "It should be a trick of some Jianghu Warlock to deceive people?"


    "Well... It should be. How can a real man of great powers appear in our small town of Tayu."


    "Well, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Yan rolled back, he continued to fall with the golden safety buckle and fell to the abnormal Dantian and the Kirin bead.


    When the white flame returned, Shi Feng could feel that the stirring speed of the unicorn beads became more intense.


    At this moment, the Golden Kirin safety buckle and the Kirin bead touched together.


    "Boom!" like a roar, it suddenly exploded in the belly of stone maple.


    Shi Feng even felt that his only son would be blown up.


    The whole person couldn''t help shaking.


    "Brother Youming, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang suddenly saw the strange situation and asked with great worry.


    Reader exchange group of Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor: 14865773

 Chapter 3953

    Facing Mu Liang''s worry and greeting, Shi Feng didn''t respond.


    However, Mu Liang saw that the one around him had stabilized.


    He didn''t ask much and didn''t worry much.


    Moreover, he looked down at the divine plate of destiny in his hand. Not only did the divine plate of destiny not show bad omens, but there were good omens looming.


    Muliang is even less worried.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has felt his abnormal Dantian wholeheartedly.


    After colliding with the Golden Kirin safety buckle, the safety buckle melted and turned into an incomparably scarlet liquid, which began to flow and flow to the Kirin beads.


    At this moment, Shi Feng could clearly sense that Kirin beads were absorbing the scarlet liquid bit by bit.


    Gradually, Shi Feng found that Kirin beads were painted with a layer of red.


    "This is blood?" sensing the scarlet liquid, the stone Maple murmured.


    "Is it the blood of the ancient unicorn?" said Shi Feng in his heart.


    However, he is not sure.


    The blood of the real ancient beast unicorn is extremely rare and hard to find in the world.


    However, you can make Kirin beads like this. Even if it''s not real Kirin''s blood, I''m afraid it''s also an animal with extremely pure blood.


    While Kirin bead is absorbing the scarlet liquid, Shi Feng can clearly feel that his abnormal energy is rising.


    The old man in purple robe who challenged the Wudao heavenly Tower last time gained a lot of mysterious power and made Shi Fengwu''s cultivation from the five heavenly gods to the six heavenly gods.


    Originally, I thought it was possible to break through the seven heavenly gods, but after the energy of Dantian reached nine tenths, the mysterious force stopped attacking Dantian.


    Now, after the scarlet blood, Shi Feng has felt that his abnormal Dantian has reached great fullness.


    Dao Dao''s feeling flashed in my mind.


    "Broken!" when he drank, he saw a flash of white light on Shi Feng.


    In this way, he finally successfully entered the realm of seven heavenly gods.


    "Broke through! Unexpectedly broke through the realm." looking at the stone Maple with a layer of white light beside him, Mu Liang exclaimed.


    "Someone seems to have broken through just now?"


    "Well, it''s that man. There''s a white light shining on him. It''s really a breakthrough."


    "This man just spit white fire in his mouth. This spit fire broke through the realm?"


    "Maybe this is a secret method for him to improve his cultivation. Hearing that these martial arts have their own ways, we ordinary people don''t understand it."


    ¡­¡­


    After successfully stepping into the seventh heaven of God, Shi Feng''s abnormal Dantian energy has not stopped and is still climbing up.


    From one tenth, two tenths, three tenths


    Gradually, gradually, until the energy of the Dantian reached six tenths, it stopped!


    The scarlet liquid was completely absorbed by the Kirin beads.


    The red Unicorn beads are transformed into white again.


    He successfully broke through the seven heavenly gods and made the abnormal Dantian energy reach six tenths. Shi Feng is very satisfied with this.


    It is also a great harvest.


    I was disappointed to see the weak warrior after I arrived at the empty Ming boundary.


    But I didn''t expect to get the Shaye skull and the Golden Kirin safe buckle in the lowest first domain!


    This trip to the empty and bright world is not in vain.


    After sensing the new power now under control, Shi Feng''s mind returned.


    Seeing that Shi Feng recovered Lengjun''s look, Mu Liang quickly said, "congratulations on brother Youming''s breakthrough."


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Muliang nodded.


    So they went to the Great Hall of the city of Judah.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, lonely city.


    Lonely city, desolate shadow.


    At the moment, Shi Feng and Mu Liang stood on a vast square. At a glance, there were few people.


    Because the city is close to the sunset mountains, there are not many people.


    In the sunset mountains, monsters are rampant, and monsters attack the city from time to time.


    Especially those flying monsters, flying into the city, are extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Those who come to this city are either merchants who buy goods or martial artists who come here to experience.


    "Hurry up, everyone! There are monsters attacking the city!"


    "Ah, those monsters have attacked the city again! Are there any strong people in the city now? Lord, are you in the city?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the city gate and guard the city first!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, bursts of uproar came into the ears of Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "Let''s go and have a look too!" Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    Now that we have arrived in this city and the city is just dangerous, we can help solve it.


    Stone maple and wood Liang are naturally not in the eyes of the monster in the first domain.


    "Hmm!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang nodded.


    "Hmm?" however, just as Muliang nodded, his eyebrows suddenly twisted at this time.


    "Brother Youming, something''s wrong." when he said this, Mu Liang had looked down at the fate plate.


    On the divine plate of destiny, the divine needle is turning.


    After getting along with Mu Liang for so long, Shi Feng naturally already knows that something will happen when the divine needle rotates.


    "What does the divine disk show?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Fierce!" Mu Liang answered him simply.


    "Fierce!" hearing the word fierce, Shi Feng was surprised.


    With our own strength, we can walk horizontally in this first important field.


    How could there be a murder?


    incorrect! It can''t be said to walk horizontally. A few days ago, I met the existence of the guard Shaye skull in the mountain.


    That guy forced Shi Feng to flee.


    "What to do, brother Youming?" Muliang asked Shi Feng for advice.


    "Can you see where the fierce comes from?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s question, Mu Liang shook his head and replied, "I can''t see."


    "Go and have a look first. It''s really not good. Leave with the Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang again.


    When he said this, he had made his mark in the lonely city.


    Even if you leave this lonely city with Zorro magic lamp, you can return here at any time.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s decision, Mu Liang nodded solemnly.


    "Go!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice. Then he saw their bodies flashing, and then disappeared.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the north gate of the lonely city, the fierce roar shook the sky.


    A ferocious monster appeared and began to make a crazy impact on the gates and walls of the lonely city.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The city gate and city wall were shocked violently, and the whole lonely city was shaking slightly at the moment, just like an earthquake.


    "Don''t panic, work together to fight these monsters!"


    "Don''t panic, don''t mess up..."

 Chapter 3954

    "Let''s join hands, mobilize strength and gather goals together!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of the city gate in the north of the lonely city, there are now figures standing proudly.


    These are all martial arts practitioners.


    Monster siege, every area, there are people in command, in battle, in confrontation.


    Forces burst out from the warriors, and concentrated their strength to blast at the fierce beast guided by them.


    "Ow!"


    A huge wild boar with fresh thorns was thrown to the ground by many forces.


    Then, a force came again. After a terrible howl, the beast was immediately torn by the forces and died.


    "Ah! Too many! There are too many monsters attacking the city this time!"


    "Moreover, these monsters have entered a manic state, and all of them are extremely crazy."


    "No, unless there is a strong warrior, it will be difficult to resist so many monsters this time."


    "Hey, why hasn''t the city Lord appeared yet? It''s such an important moment. Do you know if the city Lord is in the lonely city now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was a monster, it was knocked down by the warriors on the city wall.


    But on the earth ahead, there are more and more monsters, which seem more and more fierce and violent.


    A monster headed towards this hall, just like a billowing wave rushing towards this side.


    If this continues, the consequences are really hard to imagine.


    Don''t make people not surprised.


    "Ho!" in a moment, a cry came from the sky.


    When they heard this cry, the faces of the warriors on the wall changed greatly, and they raised their heads one after another.


    I saw a giant bird circling in the sky. It was very ferocious and ferocious. Its claws were like a steel knife with a handle, shining cold.


    "Strange winged Firebird! It''s a strange winged Firebird! Ah! No!"


    "Strange winged Firebird, that''s terrible! Strange winged Firebird is king level and can fly in the air and spit out flames.


    Unless a strong warrior comes, we can fight against this strange winged Firebird. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll all die! "


    "Ah! The strange winged Firebird appears. What should I do? The strange winged Firebird should be deep in the sunset mountains. How can it appear here!"


    "No, it''s really bad now!


    Our city Lord, in the territory of Nine Star King Wu, now the strange winged Firebird appears. Even if the city Lord shows up, I''m afraid there''s no way! "


    "Don''t think too much. Now, everyone gathers strength and blasts all strength into the strange winged Firebird in the sky!"


    A middle-aged man standing proudly on the wall shouted at everyone.


    "Ah! With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t cause casualties against the strange winged Firebird!


    There is no way to deal with the strange winged Firebird! "


    "Yes, our strength has long been weakened in such a high sky. It''s useless!"


    "What should I do! What should I do! Emperor Wu, strong man, show up quickly!"


    "There are strange winged Firebirds in the sky, and there are more and more monsters on the earth. It seems that this time, we can''t resist it.


    Or we can all escape from the lonely city. "


    "If there is really no way, we can only abandon the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t panic, gather your strongest strength, come on! Come on!"


    The middle-aged strong man who had previously made a big drink began to drink violently again.


    This time, people no longer hesitated and gathered strength.


    "Start!" with this command, all the fighters burst out again and flew towards the strange Firebird in the sky.


    "Ho!" facing the attack below, the strange winged Firebird opened its mouth again and made a ferocious roar.


    This time, however, shouting was not as simple as shouting.


    The raging flame came out of the mouth of the strange winged Firebird. Soon, it formed a raging sea of fire and met the power of the martial artists.


    The raging flame soon swallowed up all the power.


    After swallowing, the crazy flame did not stop at this point and continued to burn towards the city where the martial artists were located below.


    "Ah!"


    "Run! Run!"


    "Ah! Everybody run!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams continued to sound.


    His faces suddenly changed at the moment.


    In order to survive, many martial artists directly jumped down from the head of the city and into the city.


    However, there were also those who acted and reacted slowly and were burned by the flames.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Help, help me! Ah! Help me!"


    "Help, I don''t want to die yet, ah! Help me, ah! Help! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of shrill screams continued to ring from above the city wall.


    It is conceivable how painful and painful these warriors suffered.


    The scene was extremely tragic.


    "Boo!" just then, the strange winged Firebird made a sound of BOO again.


    After hearing this cry, the living warriors were shocked again.


    Since the strange winged Firebird appears, it''s really necessary to kill the lonely city!


    However, the cry this time seems to be different. People don''t know what''s different.


    Many warriors are waiting for the second wave of crazy flame to come to the lonely city.


    Figures have begun to rush in the lonely city.


    However, this time, the crazy flame did not come.


    Some martial artists in the city saw that the strange winged Firebird in the sky, with a huge body, suddenly broke apart at this moment.


    It turns into meat pieces all over the sky, with blood flying and feathers flying wildly, falling towards the lonely city.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Is there really a strong warrior coming?"


    "Ah? Is it the city Lord?"


    "Lord, it''s just the territory of King Wu. Even if you come, you shouldn''t be able to deal with the strange winged Firebird!"


    "It''s also possible that the city Lord has been hiding his true accomplishments. After so many years, he may have entered the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    "HMM... I don''t know! Who is it? The strange winged Firebird is dead. It''s a good thing. It''s a great good thing!"


    Someone looked at the fallen body and shouted excitedly.


    In the sky, two figures flashed, stone maple and wood Liang appeared.


    "Two... Two strong men!"


    "Look, you are two strong men who can fly!"


    "Great... Great, two martial emperors are coming! We are saved, and the lonely city is saved!"


    "Yes, great! Thank God for mercy. We don''t have to die! I''m afraid I can keep my shop in the lonely city!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of cheers rang out from the lonely city.


    One by one, they suddenly became very excited and excited.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the siege monsters outside the lonely city. He frowned and screwed up slowly

 Chapter 3955

    Shi Feng looked down at the fierce beast running like a tide outside the lonely city. The reason why he frowned was because he didn''t feel the fierce thing that could threaten him under the power of his soul.


    But mu Liang''s divine plate of destiny shows that there is a sign of great evil.


    For the divine plate of destiny, at least there has been no mistake since Shi Feng knew Mu Liang.


    "Brother Youming, it''s even more dangerous. We''d better leave here early!"


    At this time, Muliang reminded Shi Feng again.


    His eyes stared at the divine disk of destiny. The divine disk of destiny had begun to tremble in his hands. Mu Liang''s young face became more and more dignified.


    "Monsters rush out. I''m afraid something has changed in the sunset mountains."


    Shi Feng whispered quietly. At present, I''m afraid the danger is in the sunset mountains.


    In that case, it''s not time to enter the mountain.


    "Everyone leave the city immediately and don''t come back in recent days." thinking of this, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    The cry was like an order.


    His cheers echoed in this world and spread to everyone in the lonely city.


    "They want us to leave the lonely city."


    "Ah, they are two powerful warriors. What did they sense?"


    "It seems that the lonely city can''t stay any longer. Let''s leave quickly. It''s important to protect our lives."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the cry of Shi Feng, countless people have realized the seriousness of the incident.


    "Ah! Really want to escape? I... I''ll go to the shop to clean up first."


    "Let''s go! Let''s go! This time, could it be that the terrible demons in the sunset mountains have awakened."


    "Well, listen to them! Run! Run! Go to the altar!"


    At this moment, countless figures ran to the transmission altar in the lonely city.


    Demons and beasts rush outside the city, and people flow in the city.


    At the same time, Shi Feng shot.


    Daosen''s white sword shadow is dense. It seems that there is an endless Tao, falling all over the sky from the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    For a long time, bursts of extremely fierce and violent howls echoed continuously.


    The scene outside the lonely city has become chaotic, violent and messy.


    Mu Liang originally planned to make a move, but Shi Feng didn''t need to make a move at all.


    All the monsters in this area were killed when the sword Qi was cut off.


    The land outside the city has been pockmarked, scarred and corpses everywhere.


    How can these monsters survive if the strong ones in the realm of God fight.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of roar came from a distance.


    The surging tide of animals has now stopped.


    Those monsters in the distance have been deterred by the blow of Shi Feng.


    He only roared and dared not rush forward.


    Now that they are frightened, according to their instinct, these monsters should run back to the sunset mountains.


    But obviously, they dare not move forward or backward.


    There are also monsters, starting to run to the left and right.


    "Brother Youming, we can''t stay any longer. We should go too." Muliang spoke to Shi Feng again and urged him again.


    The voice was more dignified. It was obvious that he had sensed more and more bad from the divine disk of destiny.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and then drank in a deep voice, "proud moon!"


    As early as before, Leng Aoyue of Shenzhan mainland sent a message and greetings to Shi Feng.


    When Muliang predicted the danger, Shi Feng asked lengaoyue not to break contact and be on standby.


    When he issued this drink, he immediately got Leng Aoyue''s response: "Aoyue, obey!"


    Soon, in front of Shi Feng and Mu Liang, a purple flame rolled out of the void and soon turned into a purple flame vortex.


    The powerful space power is revealed from it.


    "Go!" Shi Feng said to Mu Liang again.


    They were about to move, but just then, they suddenly heard a very cold voice ringing in front of them:


    "This time, how can I allow you to escape!"


    When Shi Feng and mu liangdun saw the purple flame vortex rolling slowly, they were still and motionless at the moment.


    As if it had been frozen by the cold ice.


    Then, with a bang, the purple flame vortex broke at this time.


    "This!"


    "This is!"


    Stone maple and wood Liang suddenly changed their faces.


    "Er!" Shi Feng even heard a painful cry from the cold and arrogant moon far away in Shenzhan mainland.


    "Proud moon!" Shi Feng exclaimed.


    At the moment, he was too busy.


    A figure wearing nine color armor hung in front of him and Muliang, with long silver waterfall hair and a nine color divine sword.


    Unexpectedly, this man appeared here!


    It''s really unexpected.


    Is he the evil omen referred to by Muliang''s divine plate?


    There was no superfluous nonsense. The silver haired man directly raised the nine color sword in his hand and chopped it down directly at the stone maple.


    With his action, the whole void surged up like a tsunami.


    "Ah!" Mu Liang shouted in surprise, and his face changed tremendously.


    "Get away!" a fierce force burst out from Shi Feng and hit Mu Liang.


    Muliang was shocked and flew out.


    "Drink!" the evil night Demon Armor was instantly worn on the body of stone maple.


    The magic fog rolled, and Dayton surged wildly from him.


    But for a moment, it was the devil fog.


    He drank angrily and violently. Shi Feng gathered his strength and hit him with a fist.


    Today, his physical strength has reached boundless territory, and the power of this fist should not be underestimated.


    "Boo!" the fist and sword collided fiercely at the moment, and gave out a roar.


    With two people as the center, a terrible dark hole was shocked out of the sky.


    "Ah!" a painful cry rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The fist that collided with the sword was directly shaken back by the power of the sword.


    At the next moment, the nine color sword chopped heavily on Shi Feng''s head.


    Shi Feng felt as if a huge mountain had fallen on his head, and his whole head was about to burst. He had a headache.


    The whole person was directly cut and fell to the earth.


    "Eh?" a voice of surprise sounded from the silver haired man''s mouth.


    That cold face has changed.


    Just now I thought that the sword was enough to divide the man into two parts and kill him.


    But unexpectedly, his head resisted.


    "The fog of evil is rolling on this man. He must have successfully fused the bones of the devil''s head!"


    A cold voice came out of his mouth again.


    Then, the silver haired man''s body flashed and disappeared directly into the void.


    "That guy is really strong! What should I do?" while Shi Feng fell wildly, his thoughts flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 3956

    This time, Shi Feng knew it well. Thanks to his physical strength, he reached the boundless territory.


    This makes this immortal demon body stronger in defense.


    Coupled with this night Demon Armor, we can resist the terrible sword cutting force together.


    If it had been before, I''m afraid that the sword really broke his head directly, and then split his body in two, which disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The body trembled, Shi Feng stabilized his falling body, and heilian immediately appeared on his head.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body with three heads and six arms suddenly appeared, stood proudly in the world and roared wildly.


    Like a fierce devil.


    At the same time, the nine color light flashed in front of Shi Feng. The silver haired man wearing nine color armor showed his figure in front of him again.


    But this time, the silver haired man didn''t do it directly, but raised his head and looked at the body with three heads and six arms.


    The cold and handsome face moved again at this moment, and his eyes narrowed, "I was vaguely familiar with this evil demon last time. Is this familiar power? In the end..."


    When Shi Feng saw it, Xumi mountain rose directly from him.


    The dense golden sky demon runes rushed down towards him.


    Only in this moment, he swallowed up the whole person, and the sky demon killed the devil array was concluded in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent roar continue to reverberate in this void.


    Since we got the TIANYAO magic hammer, once the TIANYAO evil killing array was set up, it became extremely violent.


    In the sky demon killing devil array, wind, thunder, water and fire, bursts of violent power have appeared, and a golden armor demon soldier has also appeared one after another. Qi Qi surged towards the silver haired man.


    The sky demon God mirror and the sky demon God hammer are suspended above, the sky demon God mirror is the main Xuan, and the sky demon God hammer is the main rage


    The body of three heads and six arms also moved at this time. Three big black hands and three magic soldiers also burst down.


    "Shifu... Shifu..." outside the demon killing array, Leng Aoyue''s voice finally sounded again.


    And Shi Feng could hear that the cold and arrogant moon at the moment seemed incomparably weak.


    "Ao Yue, how are you doing?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "I''m fine, but it''s your master?" Leng Aoyue said.


    "My side... Well, there''s some trouble," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said again: "Zorro magic lamp, have you opened the space channel again?"


    Although the sky demon demon killing array swallowed up the man, plus his three heads and six arms, it should also stabilize the situation.


    But Shi Feng knew that the silver haired man was very strong. I''m afraid he won''t fight for long.


    There is no absolute certainty. Now it''s best to use the Zorro magic lamp and leave here.


    This person''s revenge can be avenged slowly after it becomes stronger in the future.


    "The Soro magic lamp... Has changed just now. Although the disciple can still communicate with the master, he can''t open up any more space." however, Leng Aoyue responded with this sentence.


    "What!" hearing this, Shi Feng was startled.


    Not to mention the immediate escape, now, the Soro magic lamp is a vital treasure, which allows you to shuttle back and forth between these continents.


    If the Soro magic lamp is damaged, it will definitely bring great trouble to yourself in the future.


    This time, I''m afraid the price is a little high.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the sound of swords sounded continuously in the sky demon killing array.


    Shi Feng felt that the demon killing array was shaking wildly now.


    If we continue like this, the sky demon killing devil array will be broken at any time.


    The body bombardment with three heads and six arms and the crazy bombardment were resisted by nine color sword lights.


    Today''s silver haired man, more nine color sword light rushed from his body, and all his strength seemed to be split by the sword light.


    As if, has been invincible.


    Really, too strong, too strong!


    "The bad omen is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid brother Youming will kill him..."


    After Mu Liang was shaken away by Shi Feng, he suspended in the distance and looked at the other side.


    He also looked at the fate plate in his hand all the time. His face looked more and more flustered.


    The divine plate of destiny has shown that the situation of stone maple is getting worse and worse.


    "Brother Youming, if you can get away, get away as soon as possible." Mu Liang shouted at the party.


    Shi Feng also wants to get away, but there is no space for Soro''s magic lamp. He knows that everything is in vain.


    The demon killing array will be unable to trap that guy. Even if he escapes now, he will catch up with him soon.


    At that time, it will really be a dead end.


    Without thinking more, Shi Feng moved and entered the sky demon demon killing array.


    Soon, he also appeared in front of the silver haired man.


    On the right hand, the white flame of the Kirin was burned, and on the left hand, a violent evil killing black thunder broke out.


    The rolling magic fog was still surging wildly all over the body, urging the strength of the whole body, gathering the strength of the whole body and bombarding the silver haired man.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the roar was louder and more violent.


    However, Shi Feng found that his seemingly fierce attack did not burst at all. The nine color sword light rising from the man in front of him.


    His strength is too different from that of him.


    A sneer appeared on the silver haired man''s face. He looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "A clown dares to jump in front of me."


    While saying this, I saw him with a nine color sword in his hand and hit the hole with a sword!


    The body with three heads and six arms originally launched a new wave of offensive.


    Six big hands smashed down again.


    It just hit the nine color sword stabbed by the man.


    "Bang!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the whole huge black body made a painful roar. The next moment, it flew straight back.


    The sky demon killing devil array was fierce for a while, and the whole array was directly broken at this moment.


    It is transformed into a sky demon rune, flying all over the sky.


    "Ah!" seeing this, Shi Feng suddenly exclaimed, and his face changed greatly.


    I thought that the demon killing array and the body of three heads and six arms could stop this guy for a while.


    I didn''t expect it to be broken so easily.


    "I said, you are just a clown." the silver haired man said this to Shi Feng again.


    The next moment, his empty left hand poked out and grabbed Shi Feng''s throat.


    On his left hand, the light of nine colors exploded and flashed. Shi Feng already felt that a terrible force had enveloped his whole person.


    He wanted to retreat, but he found that his whole person had been frozen by the force of terror.


    The hand of the nine lights, which was coming, was getting closer and closer to his throat.


    "Damn it!" the strength of his whole body kept breaking out from Shi Feng, trying to break that strength with all his strength.


    But all this is in vain

 Chapter 3957

    Outside the lonely city, there was a mess, and there was a surge of energy and chaos in the sky.


    Xumi mountain is still calm and peaceful, surrounded by clouds, like the land of immortals.


    A white shadow, sitting in it, is quiet and indifferent, just like motionless.


    Like this world, nothing can make her fluctuate.


    Fangruo has been integrated with this heaven and earth, and fangruo, she doesn''t exist between this heaven and earth at all.


    "Hmm?" but suddenly, the beautiful white face suddenly moved at this time.


    "Little stone." with a soft cry, I saw this figure floating like an immortal, and suddenly disappeared in this immortal land.


    Clouds and fog are still floating. In Xumi mountain, the fairyland is still there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the lonely city, Shi Feng was bound by a terrible force, and the claw shining with nine colors was about to catch his throat.


    "It''s ridiculous that the remaining evils of the demon family also want to break away from our power!


    Let me personally cut off your throat, dismantle your magic bone, draw your magic tendon and suck your magic blood.


    I can''t remember the wonderful magic blood. I haven''t drunk it for many years. "


    When he said these words, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the cold and handsome face of the silver haired man.


    When the seemingly careless hand stretched out slowly was about to grasp Shi Feng''s throat, the bloodthirsty smile suddenly coagulated at this time.


    Even the nine light hand trembled at this time, as if it had suffered an electric shock.


    "Yes, who is it!" the silver haired man quickly turned his head and looked to the left. At this time, he saw a white figure like an immortal.


    It''s beautiful and extraordinary. It''s really a heavenly daughter.


    But at the moment, the silver haired man was not attracted by his worldly appearance, and his face looked like a ghost.


    "When did you show up here?"


    The silver haired man exclaimed.


    The woman appeared here. He didn''t feel it at all just now.


    Enough to show that this woman is by no means simple.


    And the power that just shook your hand


    When the silver haired man looked to the other side, Shi Feng also turned his head.


    His face also changed greatly at this time: "Jin Mo!"


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that he had been in Xumi mountain and had been like sleeping Jinmo. He had awakened and walked out of Xumi mountain and appeared here without his own awareness.


    And if Shi Feng is turning his head to look at it at the moment, he doesn''t know that she appears here.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, Jin Mo grinned at her. This smile really attracted people to the city and the country.


    Fascinate all living beings.


    "Help the devil to kill him!" at this time, the silver haired man drank coldly, and the nine color sword in his hand chopped directly at the brocade ink.


    "Be careful! Run!" when Shi Feng saw it, his heart immediately trembled. His face changed wildly and roared wildly.


    The whole person seems to be completely crazy.


    This man is strong and brocade ink. It''s hard to resist his sword.


    Shi Feng struggled hard again, but the force still bound him tightly and it was difficult to break free.


    "Ah! No! No! No! Ah!" Shi Feng roared wildly.


    Like a fierce beast roaring in anger, Shi Feng has never experienced this feeling, this painful taste.


    Even if he was killed by the seven great emperors when he was Emperor Jiuyou, he was not as painful as he is now.


    At this moment, Jin Mo''s hand moved, and she only moved an index finger.


    I saw her directly click up and face the terrible slash of the nine color sword.


    The nine color sword almost shrouded her. This blow was enough to split her in two.


    This scene clearly fell into Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Bang!" a clear sound echoed to the sky.


    Shi Feng was very shocked to see that she directly blocked the nine color divine sword with a finger!


    "This... This... This..." at this moment, Shi Feng was too frightened to speak.


    His eyes stared very big, as if he were trapped in a dream.


    I feel that what I see in front of me is really very untrue.


    Since the abnormality of Jinmo, he has been sitting in Xumi mountain and has been sitting until now.


    At that time, she could not even reach the gods.


    But now when he woke up and appeared in front of him again, he... Became so terrible.


    It''s hard to imagine what she met in Xumi mountain these days.


    "Hoo!" he breathed a long sigh of relief. Shi Feng''s tight heart finally relaxed slowly at this time.


    Just now, it was so scary.


    That feeling is really suffering too much, just like everything in the world is about to become meaningless.


    It''s like the world is about to fall into darkness.


    "You unexpectedly..." at this moment, not only Shi Feng was surprised, but also the silver haired man in nine color armor.


    I chopped this woman just now, but I used my strongest strength, but I didn''t think about it. The other party only used that finger.


    It has been proved that this woman''s cultivation is far above herself.


    "Ah!" with a violent roar, the silver haired man held the nine color sword tightly in his left hand, then raised the sword again and cut wildly towards the immortal woman again.


    The nine color light curtain fell from the sky and shrouded the heaven and earth.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The silver haired man clenched the nine color sword and chopped the brocade ink continuously. Each blow was more and more violent. A crisp sound of the sword sounded for a while.


    However, his every blow was easily blocked by Jin Mo''s hands and ten fingers.


    Gradually, the silver haired man gradually fell into madness.


    In contrast, Jin Mo is still in peace.


    "That woman is so strong?"


    Mu Liang, who is far away in the void of the battlefield, is also quietly watching the battle on that side.


    Just now, he really pinched a sweat for Shi Feng. The danger guided by God''s destiny has really reached the extreme.


    At that time, the stone maple, the God of destiny, showed that the stone Maple really showed signs of falling.


    However, such a beautiful woman suddenly appeared.


    "This woman looks familiar.


    Um... I just saw it, and I know it very well. Um... Who, who is it?


    Think, I think. "


    Muliang said before that he has a bad memory.


    Once, he saw Jiantong, but after a while, when he saw Jiantong again, he couldn''t recognize it.


    He should be deeply impressed by the beautiful saint in front of him. When Jinmo was sitting in Xumi mountain, he and his little black also came to have a look.


    But now, seeing him again, he... Suddenly can''t remember.

 Chapter 3958

    "Yes!"


    Mu Liang, looking at the white immortal shadow, frowns deeper and deeper.


    "Ah! My head hurts!" he thought. His head hurt at this time. Even he looked up at the sky and shouted.


    "Ah! I can''t remember!" suddenly, he shouted, "this is brother Youming''s wife, beauty saint!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Shi Feng still looked at the battle between Jinmo and the silver haired man.


    The more you see it, the more you see it, the more you don''t understand what happened to her.


    Now, it''s still the silver haired man who constantly cuts Jin Mo with his nine color divine sword.


    A huge nine color sword Qi fell from the sky, like the sword of divine punishment, and fell to the brocade ink.


    However, the brocade ink just swung up with its right hand, which was very beautiful, and knocked the nine color sword Qi away.


    At the moment, Shi Feng has found that his body can move.


    Previously, the man imprisoned himself with power, but now, that power has disappeared.


    Although it can be used, Shi Feng still didn''t rush to join the battlefield.


    That''s how he continued to watch quietly.


    Jin Mo has the upper hand. His combat power is abnormal. He doesn''t need his own intervention at all.


    If you step in by yourself, it will drag her down.


    "In the past, I just wanted to protect her and didn''t want her to hurt at all, but I didn''t expect it. Now, I want her to protect me."


    Shi Feng grinned bitterly.


    However, it is a good thing that she has become stronger and stronger to protect herself.


    "Ah!" at this time, the silver haired man holding the nine color sword with both hands raised his head and roared violently.


    The big sword with both hands in his hand was held high by him again, ready to launch a stronger attack on Jin Mo again.


    He, the whole man, trembled wildly, as if he were about to fall into a very crazy state.


    Jin Mo''s calm face finally moved slightly at this time, slowly raised his head and waited for a new attack.


    However, Jin Mo didn''t wait for this blow.


    I saw the silver haired man move violently. Unexpectedly, he took his hands down, turned around and fled!


    It seems that he already knows that he is not the enemy of the woman in front of him. In fact, he has already known the victory and defeat. There is no need to fight again.


    If we continue to fight, we will die.


    Therefore, he chose to escape, deify the nine colors, quickly across the sky, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    The speed of escape is really fast.


    "Where are people?" he looked at the silver haired man flying away. When Shi Feng realized it again, Jin Mo didn''t know when it had disappeared.


    When it appeared, there was no sign, and now it disappears, there is no sign.


    "Ah!" suddenly, a roar of pain came from the direction of the silver haired man''s escape.


    Listen to the roar, it should come from a very far away place.


    Shi Feng''s body shape, hurriedly moved and chased the other side.


    "Brother Youming, wait for me." another empty Muliang shouted to Shi Feng.


    Then his body moved and ran after him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dead?" soon, Shi Feng saw two figures in the void.


    Brocade ink, quietly floating there.


    In front of him, there was a very scarlet and strange red flower. In the middle of the red flower, the silver haired man knelt there and didn''t move.


    Shi Feng has sensed that this person has no breath and is dead!


    Jiuyouming skill immediately worked, and the death power of the strong was immediately swallowed by him.


    The bright red blood flew out of his handsome and cold face, turned into five blood arrows and shot at Shi Feng.


    The body between the red ones was beginning to be extremely shriveled.


    "Bang! Bang!" two crisp sounds, as his death, as his blood was swallowed by Shi Feng.


    The nine color sword in his hand and the nine color armor on his body also collapsed.


    In this situation, it seems that this sword and armor is his power!


    Engulfed the strong man''s blood and the power of death, the abnormal Dantian energy of Shi Feng suddenly rose.


    However, the energy that Dantian longed for was too huge when he entered the seven heaven realm of God.


    Although it climbed, it still didn''t reach great fullness!


    "You! Evil devil, what do you want!" a cold and sharp voice came from the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    It turned out that Shi Feng didn''t devour the soul of the silver haired man, but just now, he directly arrested him with the art of arresting the soul in the quiet sky, and now he holds it in his hand.


    This silver haired man has strong cultivation and fierce Qi and blood.


    If Shi Feng uses the technique of arresting souls in the quiet sky to him before he dies, it won''t work at all.


    But just now, his body was dead, all his strength was broken, and it was easy to arrest his soul.


    In fact, Shi Feng can get his soul even without the art of arresting the soul in Youtian.


    Hearing the cold cry, Shi Feng directly pinched his soul with his hand.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of painful roars came from the soul in his hands.


    It can be heard that the soul was pinched directly, which made him feel great pain.


    "Evil devil! Wait! Sooner or later, you will pay a hundred times more than this!" the silver haired man roared again.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" and the more he roared, the harder Shi Feng pinched.


    Let him suffer even more.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Evil spirit!"


    "Evil devil, ah! Kill if you want to!"


    "Your body is dead, but it''s not so easy to destroy your soul." Shi Feng replied to him.


    In fact, for Shi Feng, such means now is nothing at all.


    With a bang, the white flame burned from the right hand of Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng directly used his Unicorn flame to burn the soul body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Sure enough, he was burned by the unicorn flame, which immediately became more miserable and fierce.


    The shrill cry was like that of a mouse burned by fire.


    "Ah! Kill me, kill me! Ah! Kill me! Ah!"


    Gradually, even the soul of the silver haired man became less rigid.


    Even, as if begging for death.


    Suffering from such torture, this feeling, death, is really an extremely beautiful relief.


    "I just said that it''s not so easy for the soul to be destroyed." Shi Feng replied to him with a sneer.


    "You! Ah! What the hell do you want to do! Ah! Ah! Ah! You''ve gone too far! Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Kill me! Ah! Let me die, ah! Let me die!


    ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3959

    The silver haired man who was once arrogant, now his soul has been tortured by the Kirin flame. Now, he just wants to die.


    Unexpectedly, he was arrogant and claimed that Shi Feng was a clown. Now he even wants to destroy his soul.


    Listening to the constant cry, Shi Feng opened his mouth coldly and asked, "where do you come from? Why guard the Shaye skull?"


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the soul of the silver haired man who had pitifully begged suddenly burst into laughter.


    The laughter was a little crazy.


    Hearing this smile, Shi Feng frowned.


    "Pa Ka" made a crisp sound, and Shi Feng''s eyes opened.


    The soul that has been completely controlled by himself and firmly held in his hand is suddenly broken.


    Turn into pure soul power and spread this void.


    "Why? What happened?"


    "If this guy can kill himself, why did he keep asking me to destroy him when he was burned by the Kirin flame just now?"


    It''s enough to show that this guy can''t drive himself out just now.


    But just now, the frightening thing did happen.


    Shi Feng really couldn''t understand. He didn''t know what had happened to the soul just now. He didn''t feel an abnormal wave.


    Beside him, Muliang stood quietly and looked at him quietly.


    In front of him, there was still a strange red flower floating quietly.


    After the red flowers, the graceful figure like an immortal and picturesque also flew and stood there quietly.


    Brocade ink!


    At this time, Jin Mo has been quietly looking at him.


    For Jin Mo, Shi Feng also has too many questions to ask.


    What happened to her.


    Now in front of her, in the end, is she?


    "Little stone." seeing that Shi Feng had finished his business, Jin Mo looked at himself and called softly to him.


    This gentle and familiar voice, this gentle and familiar look, is definitely her, that''s right!


    When the soul moved, Shi Feng swallowed up the pure energy diffused in an instant.


    "My brocade ink." with a cry, he rushed towards the brocade ink.


    Since the silver haired man couldn''t figure out how to destroy his soul, he simply stopped thinking about it.


    Although the wonderful man in front of us has been in Xumi mountain, he has been in a state of calmness and has not woken up.


    Therefore, for stone maple, it is equivalent to not seen for a long time.


    Shi Feng really misses her.


    The scarlet red flowers disappeared, and the stone Maple flew to her, opened his hands and gently held her in his arms.


    Jin Mo snuggled her head tightly to his chest.


    Shi Feng smelled her hair and the long fragrance from her, and said softly, "I miss you so much."


    Hearing these four simple words, Jin Mo smiled gently.


    On her pretty white face, there was a blush.


    "I miss you too," said Jin mo.


    Two people, in this way, hugged each other.


    The picture looks very warm and sweet.


    "Shit, I was sprinkled with dog food again." in the distance, Mu Liang still looked quietly and scolded.


    "Why did I say that?" Muliang said again.


    In his mind, he began to try to recall something, "anyway, I was sprinkled with dog food. I really don''t care about the feeling of my single dog."


    Time goes by slowly.


    Shi Feng asked her, "what happened these days? Why are you so strong now?"


    "I also feel that I am much stronger now than before," Jin Mo said.


    In fact, the moment she woke up from Xumi mountain, she didn''t know to what extent her strength was at that time.


    I only felt that he, the most important person in his life, was in danger.


    At that time, I wanted to help him wholeheartedly. I really couldn''t lose him or lose him.


    "What happened?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I only remember that I saw a person who called herself the virgin of Xumi in your Xuanqi space. She taught me to practice.


    According to the skills she taught, I entered a mysterious and self forgetting state.


    Feeling, I disappeared in that piece of heaven and earth, no longer exists in that piece of heaven and earth, and I feel that I have become that piece of heaven and earth, and I am that piece of heaven and earth.


    In that selfless state, I don''t know how long it has passed, as if for a long time, and as if all time has been static, as if it only happened in a moment.


    I can''t tell the mysterious feeling, "Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "What virgin Xumi do you meet in Xumi mountain?" when he heard Jinmo''s words, Shi Feng''s face moved again.


    Just taught her a skill, and now it makes her so strong!


    I don''t know how many times I have entered my own Xumi mountain and the soul of Shi Feng.


    And he never met other creatures in Xumi mountain.


    However, he also knows that there are still many secrets in this Xumi mountain.


    In this mountain, there is a world that can go to a piece of dead creatures, a statue of the wife of the Youtian emperor, and a statue of night demons.


    There are many secrets in this mountain that need to be discovered by yourself.


    "Why is it like this?" and just then, the brocade ink in his arms suddenly gave a light cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked her suspiciously.


    "I just tried to pass this skill on to you, but my consciousness fell into chaos and I couldn''t teach it." Jin Mo was disappointed.


    "It''s all right." Shi Feng smiled, stroked her long black hair and said:


    "In the future, we will meet many more powerful enemies. You continue to cultivate and become stronger."


    Jin Mo once said that no matter what she meets in the future, she will accompany herself and face it with herself.


    "Well, I will." Jin Mo nodded gently and replied softly.


    "Youming brother." at this time, Mu Liang''s call sounded, which immediately broke the sweetness of Shi Feng.


    Seeing Shi Feng looking at him, Mu Liang smiled a little bad at this moment. It seems that he did it on purpose.


    He opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng, "brother Youming, the sunset mountains are ahead. Next, we have to continue on our way."


    Just now, Mu Liang also saw the divine plate of destiny. Since the appearance of the beautiful saint, the dangerous omen on the divine plate of destiny has disappeared.


    It was now quite certain that the extremely dangerous man really came from the silver haired man.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." Mu Liang said that. When he saw the beautiful saint, he turned his head and looked at himself. He quickly smiled at her and shouted.


    "Hello ~" Jin Mo answered him politely.


    Then he looked at Shi Feng and asked him, "where are we going?"

 Chapter 3960

    "Now we are in a world called Kongming world.


    The empty Ming boundary is divided into 33 domains.


    Today, we are only in the first domain and the lowest domain.


    I want to go to a stronger world to experience, seek breakthroughs and become stronger. "


    Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    The replied simply.


    Now he just wants Jin Mo to practice well and don''t worry too much about affecting his practice.


    "Oh, I see." Jin Mo nodded with a look of incomprehension.


    "Well, since the enemy has been defeated, go back and practice well." Shi Feng said to her again.


    "I want to accompany you more." Jin Mo said so.


    "You have been with me," said Shi Feng. "Every day, my soul will enter Xumi mountain to see you.


    You have always been with me. In fact, I have always been with you. "


    For today''s situation, it can also be said to be in a race against time.


    In the nether purgatory, the leader of the yellow spring cult can only protect it for a few more years.


    Since Jinmo has a way to quickly improve her accomplishments, time is also very important to her.


    She becomes stronger, she will have more chances to live in the future and protect her own strength.


    Although I want her to accompany me all the time, I still want her to have stronger power.


    "Be obedient and practice well. Next time, we may meet a stronger enemy. You will have more power to help me."


    Shi Feng coaxed.


    "Well." Jin Mo''s face showed reluctance, but finally he nodded to Shi Feng, "OK."


    "Return!" with a deep voice, Xumi mountain, suspended in the void in the distance, flew wildly in this direction.


    Previously, Xumi mountain was sacrificed by Shi Feng to set up the demon killing array.


    Later, the demon killing array was broken by the silver haired man and turned into golden demon runes.


    At that time, Shi Feng also manipulated secretly and let all the sky demon runes return to Xumi mountain.


    After that, Xumi mountain was no longer used and remained quietly suspended in the void.


    The huge fairy mountain flies so fast that it is close to the void where Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Mu Liang are located.


    When my mind moved, Xumi mountain began to shrink rapidly.


    Suddenly, a burst of white light shone on Jinmo, and she returned to Xumi mountain again.


    Shi Feng''s right hand moved, and Xumi mountain was transformed into mountain pattern again, which was printed into the back of Shi Feng''s left hand.


    "OK, let''s go!" after all this, Shi Feng drank to Mu Liang.


    Then, the two bodies flew rapidly.


    The sunset mountains look endless.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" flying over the sunset mountains, the roar of monsters came from time to time.


    With the end of that battle, the previously crazy monster mountain has gradually calmed down.


    Obviously, the reason for the monster riots in the sunset mountains should be the silver haired man.


    I don''t know what that guy did in the mountains.


    "According to the map, there should be a liter of Tianzhu ahead!


    As long as we follow the rising pillar, we can enter the second domain of the empty and bright world. "


    Mu Liang took the ancient animal skin map in his hand, compared it with the animal skin map, and then compared it with the sunset mountain below, and said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." hearing his words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    What will this empty Ming realm and this 33rd domain look like.


    In fact, Shi Feng is most interested in the highest 33rd weight.


    I don''t know what the warrior of that world will be like.


    I don''t know how powerful the warrior who dominates the world will be.


    "Will you meet the strong man of Youtian emperor''s time?"


    This messy idea flashed rapidly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "That''s shengtianzhu!" then Mu Liang shouted again.


    His hands pointed forward.


    There is a huge mountain ahead, and on the top of the mountain, there is a huge white column.


    Straight into the sky, like connecting heaven and earth.


    "Go!" cried Shi Feng in a deep voice.


    Their speed of breaking through the air suddenly increased by a few points at this time.


    "This is the sky rising pillar, come on, stop quickly!" however, when Shi Feng and Mu Liang approached the sky rising pillar, they suddenly heard an old voice echoing in the world.


    I saw an old man with white hair and beard floating quietly in front of the rising sky pillar, with a calm face and no waves in ancient wells.


    If nothing in this world can change this old face.


    "This is the old man guarding shengtianzhu! It is recorded on the map that if you want to reach the second domain, you must hit the old man."


    Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    Now the old man is coquettish in Mu Liang''s eyes.


    Look at that posture, like an old fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    The most important thing is that Mu Liang can''t see his martial arts accomplishments at all.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the divine plate in his hand.


    There was no danger or anything else in the divine plate of destiny, and it was calm.


    "It seems that the old man is not the other side of brother Youming." Mu Liang doesn''t think he will be the opponent to guard the old man, but the God of destiny told him that he should have little obstacles to go to the second domain.


    "What are you doing to protect the old man?" Mu Liang asked Shi Feng.


    "He has a secret treasure and can''t see his cultivation." Shi Feng replied.


    "Sure?" Muliang asked again.


    "No problem," said Shi Feng.


    "That''s good." Mu Liang nodded.


    "Stop quickly and don''t force me to move forward." at this time, just listen to the old guard and make a sound again.


    This time, his voice sounded a little cold.


    "Don''t want to die, go away!" however, Shi Feng replied to him directly.


    "You! Arrogant!" hearing such rude words, the old guard''s face suddenly changed.


    Over the years, even if the martial artists here challenge themselves, they are all respectful to themselves.


    This time, there was such an arrogant guy.


    In that case, let him understand that there are people in heaven and people outside!


    At this moment, the guardian old man had concluded a mysterious handprint with his hands.


    After a while, a hurricane suddenly formed in this world, which was extremely violent and violent. The momentum seemed to destroy everything in the world.


    "This power!" sensing that power, Mu Liang was suddenly surprised.


    Because in his induction, the power of the hurricane is only in the Wu Zun territory.


    Not to mention the one around me, even myself, can be easily broken.


    Is it because of my sense? Or is it too esoteric for me to sense real power?


    At this time, Mu Liang even doubted himself

 Chapter 3961

    The appearance of a violent hurricane has greatly changed the world.


    Hurricanes have become the only in this world.


    The warriors of the first important domain of the empty Ming world will change their faces if they see such power.


    For them, this force is too strong and too fierce.


    In the first domain of the whole empty Ming world, few people can resist such terrible forces.


    After the violent hurricane, the old man who guarded shengtianzhu hung a cold and playful smile on his old face.


    He wanted to see how desperate and regretful the boy who had just been arrogant and rude to himself would look in the face of his strength.


    These two people, so young, are not down-to-earth and practice well. They dare to challenge themselves. It''s really beyond their power.


    If you think you can fly through the air, you think you are invincible in the first important area of the empty Ming world?


    But soon, they will understand how high the sky is and how strong the really powerful power is.


    I thought about this in my mind, but then I suddenly saw the expression on the old guard''s face.


    Seeing two people floating ahead through the hurricane, one of them changed his face.


    You should have felt the terror and strength of your power.


    But another person, that face, is still cold and handsome. After facing the power launched by himself, he is still indifferent?


    As if he didn''t pay attention to the power of the hurricane at all.


    "Hum!" an angry hum came out of the mouth of the guardian old man, "this arrogant boy dares to be so big. Let him suffer more later."


    It''s Mu Liang who guards the expression change in the old man''s eyes.


    In Mu Liang''s eyes, the old man really looked like an immortal.


    This posture should be a hidden strong man.


    However, the power of that crazy roll is really too weak.


    Weak Mu Liang only felt that he could poke it out with a finger.


    "OK, let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng whispered to Mu Liang.


    After saying this, Shi Feng floated forward and went to the upcoming hurricane.


    Shi Feng''s body had not yet been touched. In an instant, the hurricane connecting heaven and earth suddenly disappeared and was clean.


    The violent world immediately returns to peace.


    "What... What''s going on? My strength? My strength..."


    The front is ready to teach Shi Feng''s Guardian old man a lesson. The old face has changed like a world at this moment.


    Two old eyes stared very big. Looking at the expression on that face, they were full of shock and disbelief, as if they had seen ghosts in the daytime.


    "You... You... You... Who are you?" the old guard''s voice was trembling and asked Shi Feng.


    "You don''t deserve to know," said Shi Feng.


    Then he added, "either get away or die!"


    This sentence fell into the ears of the guardian old man and only felt cold to the bone.


    Like the space around yourself, it will be frozen into ice.


    Not only the space, but also the whole person has been frozen stiff and hard to move.


    "I... i... my body... Can''t move. I..." the guardian old man spoke to Shi Feng in panic.


    I don''t know what to do.


    He wants to avoid it by himself, or he will die by himself


    An invisible wave force, dun swung past Shi Feng, like a water wave, on the body guarding the old man.


    The immortal body was immediately swung out.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang continued to fly forward and continued to fly towards the rising sky pillar.


    The old man who had just swung on himself to guard shengtianzhu thought that the man had done something to himself.


    He was unable to resist the swing force and thought he was about to fall into this world.


    However, he soon found that the whole person didn''t feel any pain except that his body was completely out of control.


    Until now, the body shape of crazy flying has finally stabilized.


    "He... He didn''t kill me!"


    "Hoo!" after checking his body completely, the guardian old man breathed a long sigh of relief.


    From inside to outside, there was no scar or pain.


    He raised his head and looked back at the two figures before him.


    However, in this moment, the two people had already disappeared.


    "Who are they? What kind of martial arts realm has he reached?


    Could it be that Emperor Wu is a strong man! "


    Thinking of this, his old eyes opened again and were startled by what he had just thought.


    The first domain, is there really a Wu Emperor?


    And still such a young emperor?


    This


    ¡­¡­


    As for the cultivation of Shi Feng, it is not known by the old man guarding shenglongzhu in the first domain.


    I guessed that Emperor Wu was like this. If he knew that the invincible strong Emperor Wu in his heart was no different from mole ants in front of him, I don''t know what he would feel.


    What a frightened expression it would be.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang have reached the Shenglong pillar. At this moment, they fly up along the Shenglong pillar.


    Has rushed into a rolling cloud.


    "Pa" sound, as if a whole sky had been pierced, Shi Feng and Mu Liang only felt that the whole world was shocked at this moment.


    Then they flew up and stopped immediately.


    The rising dragon pillar that has been along has disappeared at this moment.


    Looking down, under me is a continuous strange mountain range. Although it is also a mountain range, it is not the sunset mountain range.


    In the sky, there is a curved moon, sending out bright moonlight.


    "Is this the second most important place in the empty Ming world?" Mu Liang said, looking at this strange bad environment.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    The power of soul has swept into this new world.


    "Master!" suddenly, a shout rang out in Shi Feng''s mind.


    It was Leng Aoyue, who was far away in Shenzhan mainland, who spoke to him again.


    Before the silver haired man fought, Muliang sensed danger. Shi Feng asked lengaoyue to open the space channel with the Soro magic lamp and want to return to the Shenzhan mainland.


    As a result, the flame space channel was broken by the silver haired man, and Leng Aoyue said that the Soro magic lamp was damaged.


    After that, Shi Feng broke off contact with lengaoyue.


    "Being a teacher!" when he heard the cry, Shi Feng quickly responded to Leng Aoyue.


    "Master, it''s great that you''re all right." Shi Feng responded, which means he''s still alive.


    The voice of lengao moon still showed joy.


    "How''s your situation now, and how''s the Soro magic lamp now?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked him.

 Chapter 3962

    For the situation of Soro magic lamp, Shi Feng really has to care about it.


    Otherwise, now he is in this empty and bright world and doesn''t know how to go back.


    "Master, don''t worry. Previously, the Soro magic lamp had some conditions and was damaged. Later, it was repaired by itself. Now, it should have been repaired successfully by itself."


    Leng Aoyue responded to Shi Feng.


    "Self repair?" hearing this, Shi Feng was slightly surprised.


    In order to let the master not worry, a purple flame vortex suddenly appeared on the top of Shi Feng and Mu Liang''s head.


    A powerful force of space diffuses out.


    Seeing the purple flame vortex, Shi Feng was completely relieved.


    Then, the purple flame whirlpool rolled violently and disappeared.


    "The Kongming world where I am now is full of unknown dangers at any time, although the martial arts and accomplishments I encounter are relatively weak.


    Next, I''d better keep in touch with you as a teacher! "Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "I understand!" Leng Aoyue answered.


    Then the majestic cry fell silent.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    When Shi Feng and Mu Liang broke through the sky in this mountain range, bursts of monster roars came from the mountain range below.


    The power of soul has swept this monster mountain. The monster strength of this mountain is obviously stronger than the sunset mountain in the first domain.


    In the sunset mountains, Emperor level monsters are extremely rare.


    In this mountain range, Shi Feng saw several of the clan level and Zun level monsters.


    Even in a cave, I sensed a saint level monster.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Suddenly, it seemed that Shi Feng and Mu Liang were flying over the mountains. A statue of a respected monster in the form of a giant elephant seemed to feel provoked and roared fiercely.


    With his roar, a monster kept flying from the mountain.


    With flapping wings, some four feet galloping, threatening!


    "Get out!" facing these monsters coming up to him, Shi Feng drank the word coldly.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    On the animal faces, there was an incomparable color of panic.


    A galloping animal body stopped immediately.


    This is them, from instinctive fear.


    Even the giant elephant demon king was very uneasy.


    The elephant god who had just flown back to the mountains and forests, crawled tightly on the ground, and the elephant trunk shook constantly, like bowing to the one in the void.


    For this, Shi Feng did not pay much attention.


    Continue to fly with Muliang.


    "Help... Help! Help! Help!"


    "Someone is shouting for help, but it''s still a woman!" suddenly, Mu Liang opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Go, go down!" Shi Feng hurriedly said to him.


    In fact, the power of his soul has already sensed the situation there.


    Coming to the second domain of the empty Ming world is already a new strange world.


    Shi Feng has been looking for living people in this mountain range since just now.


    Now, it''s finally found, and it''s under them.


    "These animals!" at this moment, mu liangdun shouted angrily.


    He saw a woman in ragged clothes with her back against a big tree in the mountain forest.


    In his four directions, four men surrounded him, blocked her retreat, smiled and approached her step by step.


    "Don''t come, don''t come, I beg you, don''t come."


    The woman looks very young and is already about twenty.


    Although it is not a country or a city, it is also very beautiful.


    The young and beautiful face was full of fear at the moment.


    He began to beg the men who were close to him.


    "Hei hei! Hei hei, Hei hei!" looking at her like this, the man in front of her smiled even more evil.


    As if he were weak and pitiful, it aroused evil thoughts in his heart.


    "Little lady, don''t be afraid. Our brothers will love you well.


    Hey, hey, hey, don''t be afraid, little lady. "The man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" the other three men laughed.


    These men, one by one, looked red.


    "No! I beg you, don''t!" and she said helplessly.


    "Wait a minute!" the falling stone Maple suddenly said such a sentence in the void.


    Stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Liang beside him.


    "This... Still waiting!" the falling body was stopped. Mu Liang looked at the situation below and asked Shi Feng.


    Now that his sense of justice is bursting, he really wants to beat those four men up.


    He did such an outrageous thing that animals are inferior to animals.


    For these people, Mu Liang really hates his teeth!


    Long, long ago, he imagined that he would practice martial arts, walk around the world and uphold justice.


    But the world in which he was born is the divine world.


    In that world, he was as weak as a mole ant. He had no chance to uphold justice.


    And now, in this empty and bright world!


    That confidence, once dream, returns again.


    "What you see in your eyes is not necessarily true." but Shi Feng said this to Mu Liang.


    "What do you mean?" Muliang asked him somewhat puzzled.


    "Have you been dazzled and forgot to use your destiny plate?" Shi Feng said to him.


    He felt that his divine destiny could be seen as good or bad, mysterious and abnormal.


    For the following things, you should be able to see very thoroughly with the divine plate of destiny.


    "The divine plate of destiny!" wood Liang''s face moved when he heard Shi Feng talking about the divine plate of destiny.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey!"


    Below, bursts of laughter still kept.


    The four men seemed to exaggerate this feeling deliberately, and their steps towards the woman became very slow.


    As if to excite her fear, her panic, her pity and helplessness.


    At first glance, the four men are very good at playing.


    "I kowtow to you, you, you don''t! I kowtow to you!"


    That woman has already cried into a tearful person.


    With this sentence, she bent her knees and knelt down.


    "Hey, little lady, don''t struggle any more.


    Anyway, the next thing can''t be changed.


    Since you can''t resist all this, you should learn to enjoy it. "


    It was the man in front of the woman who said this.


    This man is also the most talkative!

 Chapter 3963

    Four wretched men came closer and closer to the woman in the forest from four directions.


    The woman looked lonely, weak and helpless, crying like a pear blossom with rain.


    Begged, the men were indifferent at all.


    Looking at such a weak woman, looking at this pitiful appearance, aroused the desire of the four men.


    They just feel that their bodies are getting hotter and hotter.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha." suddenly, they heard the woman with her head down and sobbing, her voice suddenly sank and burst into laughter.


    The laughter sounded gloomy.


    "Crazy?"


    "Hum, start to play tricks!" the man in front of the woman said with a cold hum and disdain.


    After saying this, he said, "you can''t escape our brothers tonight anyway. Hey, hey, hey, wait for our brothers to be blessed."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the man''s body move violently. He opened his arms and rushed directly at the woman.


    "Ah!" suddenly, I heard a very sad cry.


    The man who jumped at the woman was in the air, and the woman''s right hand, like a sharp blade, directly pierced the man''s heart.


    The face, which had been laughing, stared wide at this moment, extremely stunned and frightened, lowered his head and looked at the woman, full of disbelief.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha." the woman raised her head, faced the man on all sides, stretched out her smart little tongue and licked her lips, revealing a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" bursts of cold wind blew in the mountain forest, cold to the bone.


    The mountain forest suddenly became gloomy.


    It seems that it no longer belongs to the human world.


    "Li Hao!"


    "Li Hao!"


    "Li Hao!"


    At this moment, the men in the other three directions immediately stopped walking. All of them also looked at the two figures in surprise and shouted.


    "This woman, pretended?" in the void, Mu Liang kept looking down and said to Shi Feng.


    "This woman is not human," Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "Demon?" Mu Liang spit out such a word.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Puff" came from below.


    I saw the woman''s hand stabbing into Li Hao''s chest suddenly pulled out, and blood splashed.


    And in his hand, "poop poop poop poop", something was beating constantly.


    This is Li Hao''s heart!


    Unexpectedly, this woman took out the human heart directly.


    Li Hao, whose heart was taken, stared even bigger and didn''t die.


    "Does it look good? Your heart?" the woman asked Li Hao.


    "A dirty heart!" said the woman, throwing her heart into her mouth.


    The mouth suddenly opened wide, and even threw the whole heart directly into the mouth. It was another "puff" and a sudden bite.


    "Ah!" a burst of heartrending screams roared from Li Hao''s mouth.


    "Run! Let''s run!" the seemingly elegant man behind the woman immediately reacted and shouted at his companion.


    After shouting this sentence, his body moved first, turned suddenly and began to fly away.


    With his action, the other two men also began to flee.


    "Hehe, hehe!" after swallowing her heart, the woman threw Li Hao''s body like a dead dog.


    Instead of chasing after the three men, she sent out these gloomy laughter again.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go." she said in a delicate voice.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three sounds came from three directions.


    In front of the three men, there was an invisible barrier. They hit them hard and the three people were directly hit and flew up.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!" they all fell to the ground.


    "Aren''t we going to help?" in the middle of the air, Shi Feng and Mu Liang still looked down quietly.


    At this time, Mu Liang opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    "Didn''t you just say that these three people are inferior to animals? They will be so. They are to blame. We don''t need to intervene," Shi Feng said to him.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but let''s continue to watch the good play like this," said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, his right hand slowly spread out his palm, and a soul beat on his palm.


    This soul is the soul of Li Hao who was just killed.


    At the moment when the woman killed him, Shi Feng secretly performed the art of arresting the soul in the quiet sky and directly arrested the soul.


    Now, when he comes to the second domain of the empty Ming world, Shi Feng needs to find someone to lead the way.


    The woman with dark laughter under her body looked up at Shi Feng and Mu Liang in the air.


    However, at this time, she took a look and didn''t pay more attention. Her body trembled and saw that the woman had disappeared in place.


    "Into three people." at this time, Mu Liang shouted again.


    He saw as like as two peas of three men who had fallen to the ground, three women were the same. They were three.


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe." they all gave a gloomy laughter to the three men.


    "No, don''t kill me!" the man with elegant face begged for mercy to the woman.


    Support the ground with both hands, and the fallen body keeps backing back.


    "Hehe, hehe." seeing his appearance, the woman smiled again.


    "I remember you told me not to resist." the woman said coyly to him.


    "Darling, don''t resist any more. Instead of resisting, you should learn to enjoy it."


    The woman approached him step by step, and the bloodthirsty smile on her face became more and more serious.


    Her smile was similar to and different from the previous smiles of the four men.


    Her smile was like seeing delicious food.


    "But she is a demon, or a man eating demon!" at this time, Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    "What''s the difference?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    "Of course it''s different." Muliang said, "she''s a demon. We''re human. We should stand up and help when we see that our peers are hurt!"


    "I''m not human." but Shi Feng replied to Mu Liang.


    To tell the truth, today''s Shi Feng is also a little confused about what race he belongs to.


    In fact, to say human, he is indeed the body of flesh and blood. Now this body is given by Bai Yuee, the mother of this life.


    However, one''s own soul can be said to be the origin, but comes from the Youtian emperor.


    The demon, his elder TIANYAO, also belongs to and is the demon among the demons.

 Chapter 3964

    "Brother Youming, you..."


    I''ve seen all kinds of forces and means used by Shi Feng.


    And in the dark space of Xumi mountain, I saw the statue of his mother, and then I saw the magic statue of his father that daoshaye thought.


    In fact, Muliang guessed in his heart that the one around him was not human.


    Just such words, hidden in my heart, didn''t ask much.


    Now, after hearing him say it himself, Mu Liang was surprised.


    "It''s really important whether it''s a person, a demon, or other races?" Shi Feng asked Mu Liang.


    "This......" Shi Feng asked. Mu Liang didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    There was another scream.


    Below, the hands of the three women poked into the chest of the three men, and then dug out their hearts.


    Then he put it in his mouth and began to chew.


    The man eating monster made people frightened.


    "You, whether you are human or others, you are all my friends. I will regard you as my good brother!"


    Mu Liang replied firmly to Shi Feng with a serious face.


    Shi Feng smiled and said, "that''s it."


    Then he said, "it doesn''t matter what race it is. What matters is the heart!"


    This is what Shi Feng realized after.


    Their friends and relatives, no matter what race, are also their friends and relatives.


    Such as the snake Terran girl Ziya, she has always been regarded as a little sister.


    And their enemies are the same, no matter what race, evil, those who want to have evil intentions against themselves, kill them together!


    The principle remains unchanged, your heart remains unchanged!


    "Well, that''s it!" Mu Liang nodded.


    In the mountain forest below, the woman has swallowed all three hearts.


    The three bodies trembled again and returned to the original place, that is, the lower part where Shi Feng and Mu Liang stood.


    At this time, she raised her head again and looked at the two people above.


    "Two little brothers, don''t you come down to play with others?" the woman opened her mouth again. This time, she said to Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    "No, I can''t afford to play." Mu Liang smiled, shook his head and said.


    "Oh, you''re still afraid of other people''s charming little woman. Won''t you eat you?" the woman said softly.


    "I''m really a little afraid," Muliang said, and the smile on his face looked embarrassed.


    "Don''t be afraid. People only eat those evil people with evil intentions. If you''re not like that, people won''t want to eat you."


    Say it again.


    "Is that true?" Mu Liang asked again with a positive face.


    "Nature is serious." the woman said:


    "My little brother should have seen it just now. They bullied others first and wanted to give them... Oh, I''m so ashamed.


    Anyway, they are bad, so people dig their hearts. "


    It seems like such a thing.


    But mu Liang doesn''t believe that this man eating monster really looks at people eating.


    "Brother Youming, shall we go?" since Shi Feng didn''t plan to deal with the woman, Mu Liang proposed.


    "I''ll go down." but as a result, Muliang heard Shi Feng say so.


    "You... You... Do you really want to go down and play?" Muliang was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Not long ago, he also saw this guy holding with the matchless beauty saint, kissing me and saying sweet words.


    And now after seeing a beautiful woman, do you forget your wife so soon?


    "Good! What a scum man!" Mu Liang scolded in his heart.


    Then he saw the figure beside him move and fall down.


    "It''s really going down, what a scum!" Mu Liangyi shouted.


    With a loud bang, Shi Feng fell in front of the Witch and looked at him.


    "Hehe, your handsome little brother is interesting. Little brother, how do you want to play with others?" the woman asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer. His eyebrows twisted slowly. From the demon girl, he felt a familiar breath.


    It was the familiar smell that brought him down.


    "Don''t look at others so directly. They are all shy," said the witch.


    With these words, she was really shy. Her pretty face was crimson. She even lowered her head. Some didn''t dare to look at Shi Feng.


    "Hand over the demon tools on you." Shi Feng spoke to the demon again.


    "Demon weapon? What did you say, little brother?


    Ah? You mean... Well, your little brother looks serious. He''s really dead. "


    Said the witch, and when she said this, she looked down at her heart and at the two towering peaks, and her pretty face was even more red with shame.


    "This witch......" hearing her voice and expression, Shi Feng was speechless.


    This witch must have misunderstood something.


    "No, this woman is pretending in front of me, deliberately!"


    Shi Feng soon realized that at this time, he didn''t want to say meaningless nonsense to the witch.


    His mind moved, and two white lights shone in front of him.


    When the white light fell, two golden objects suspended in front of his chest.


    These two things are his heavenly demon hammer and heavenly demon mirror.


    What Shi Feng sensed from the demon girl in front of him was the breath very similar to the two demon tools.


    So he thought that one of the six demon soldiers of TIANYAO might be on this woman.


    "This is... This is..." when I saw the heavenly demon God hammer and the heavenly demon God mirror, the pretty face of the evil woman who was not very positive suddenly changed greatly.


    Two demon eyes full of charm looked at the two demon tools.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the demon''s weapon for two days.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng glared and made an unhappy voice.


    Then he grabbed the two TIANYAO tools into his hand and put them down.


    The witch grabbed a blank and immediately shouted to Shi Feng, "give it to me!"


    Unexpectedly, Shi Feng wanted the demon weapon on her. Now she asked for it for Shi Feng.


    "Take your out!" at this time, Shi Feng''s voice was suddenly cold, and even showed a cold killing intention.


    Words are like orders, you can''t refuse!


    The six heavenly demon weapons were originally made by the heavenly demon.


    Now, TIANYAO has already passed on the inheritance to himself. Everything he once belonged to himself naturally.


    So it''s natural to ask this witch for help!


    If TIANYAO knows, it must also be hope. The TIANYAO tools he left will eventually be gathered by himself.


    Launch the real strongest power of the sky demon killing array!


    "Originally, I just wanted to tease you. I didn''t want to kill you. If so, my aunt..."

 Chapter 3965

    "Originally, I just wanted to tease you. I didn''t want to kill you. If so, my aunt had to do it!"


    When the witch said this, suddenly, she saw a blood moon in the night sky, incomparably scarlet and incomparably strange.


    "Yi!" a shrill voice sounded, and the golden fog gushed out from the witch in front of Shi Feng. Among the golden fog, long Plush golden tails loomed.


    "Changed?" seeing the situation below, Mu Liang, suspended above, shouted.


    Shi Feng and Mu Liang felt the momentum of the Banshee and began to climb rapidly.


    "Huh?" even Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Then, the Banshee''s hands became claws, and the nails on her ten fingers became longer in an instant, and immediately became like ten sharp knives.


    Grasp the stone maple in front!


    The space touched was instantly split, leaving ten extremely ferocious dark cracks.


    Seeing this, he was about to catch Shi Feng.


    "Go away!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    At that time, a crazy force rushed up from him and slammed into the witch in front of him.


    "Ah!" under a scream, the witch flew out directly back.


    With a bang, it hit a big tree with ten people in the back.


    The huge trees were directly broken, and the witch fell heavily to the ground.


    He fell ashen, even the surging golden fog on his body was mostly scattered.


    She lay on the ground, slowly raised her head and looked at the dark figure with great horror.


    "How... How could it be! How could there be a strong Terran like you in this world!


    Such accomplishments cannot appear in this world, "said the witch with an unbelievable face.


    For her words, Shi Feng knows that the first and second importance of the empty Ming world is that the strength of the warrior should not be much.


    However, after the thirty-two and thirty-three, Shi Feng guessed that there might be all kinds of powerful strong people.


    The strong also become stronger step by step, and some people from the weak go step by step.


    Therefore, Shi Feng feels that even in these low-level worlds, it is not uncommon to meet the returning super strong.


    "Hand over your things, or you will die miserably!" Shi Feng said coldly to the witch.


    Murderous, the cold air turns the jungle.


    If you want to freeze the whole jungle into ice.


    "Dream!" however, the witch drank such a sentence at Shi Feng.


    As this sentence sounded, I saw another billowing golden fog surging out of her.


    The area where she was was was suddenly turned into a golden fog sea, rolling and surging.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng looked colder and frowned fiercely.


    "Ah?" Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed at this time.


    As he watched, the golden fog sea began to rush towards his own space.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang immediately flew back to avoid the fog sea.


    Just now, the momentum of the demon girl climbed, and Mu Liang already felt that this was an existence far beyond himself.


    Looking at the divine plate of destiny in your hand, you can see that this witch is extremely dangerous and inaccessible to you.


    "Chi!" a strange sound of air being cut suddenly sounded.


    In the rolling demon fog, Shi Feng suddenly saw a golden light flying out of it and flying into the sky, like a golden meteor sliding.


    "Hum, can you escape in front of this seat?" Shi Feng snorted coldly.


    At this time, he didn''t even move, and a force of soul shook him out.


    The soul fighting skill used is the nine Youzhen soul seal understood in the previous life.


    A big shock!


    "Ah!" a scream that sounded extremely painful and tragic, and suddenly howled.


    The witch who was ready to fly away was like a sledgehammer and hit her soul fiercely.


    If the whole soul will be destroyed, if the whole soul will be destroyed.


    The golden demon light disappeared, the demon girl''s body twitched in pain, and her face showed endless pain.


    Then he stumbled and fell directly from the sky.


    In fact, Shi Feng''s nine Youzhen soul seal has also left his hand.


    Otherwise, with his current soul power, this blow can directly crush the spirit of the demon girl.


    Seeing the demon girl falling in the sky ahead, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Boom!" there was a loud and violent noise in the mountain forest ahead.


    The whole mountain was shocked by the earthquake, which made the dust fly all over the sky.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" there were several fierce beasts living in the mountain forest.


    Hearing the loud sound, he immediately sent out bursts of frightened roars, four hoofs moving wildly, running wildly and fleeing.


    If they can produce such rioters, they dare to stay there again.


    In a messy land, a strange body lay there.


    All the golden fog dissipated completely without the cover of the golden fog. Now the witch can see clearly.


    The clothes still look a little broken and simple.


    The face is very embarrassed, the hair is messy, and some look like a female madman.


    But the most remarkable thing is that behind her, there are nine long golden tails.


    I don''t know what kind of demon she is.


    Her body trembled slightly and she wanted to get up from the ground.


    But at this moment, she only felt tired and weak.


    Struggling with all her strength, "Er!" a ecstatic groan came from her mouth.


    The delicate body that had just been propped up with both hands softened directly, and the whole person fell back to the ground.


    It seems that although Jiuyou Zhen soul seal shocked her soul, her whole body was also damaged when her soul was damaged.


    Indeed, the soul attack was too strong and abnormal for her.


    "No! Never... Never... Let someone... Take... That... Thing..."


    The embarrassed face slowly became firm.


    Although weak, but firmly spit out the words.


    The witch grabbed the soil under her body with both hands, and her ten fingers fell deeply into the soil.


    Run all the remaining power in the body again and get up from the ground.


    "Don''t do these meaningless things again." however, at this moment, the witch suddenly heard that a young and deep voice sounded again.


    She suddenly looked up and saw that a very annoying black figure appeared in her eyes again.


    "You!" seeing him again, the witch spit out the word "you" fiercely, and then opened her mouth again:


    "You! What do you want, you bastard?"

 Chapter 3966

    "Hand over that thing! Otherwise, I''ll take it myself." Shi Feng replied to the witch.


    In fact, the power of his soul had already swept on the witch.


    However, I only felt the familiar smell of the demon weapon, but I didn''t find where the demon weapon was.


    I don''t know what means the witch used to cover it up.


    If not forced, Shi Feng doesn''t want to search himself, and he doesn''t really want to kill the witch.


    Perhaps, because she is a demon family and carries a TIANYAO weapon, Shi Feng thinks that she may be related to TIANYAO.


    Perhaps, she has the blood of the heavenly demon, but her strength is not strong. Perhaps, her blood has long been impure.


    Maybe it''s the descendants of TIANYAO''s subordinates.


    As for this kind of plant, stone Maple doesn''t want to think much. It''s not necessary.


    Whether to live or die depends on the woman''s choice.


    "I... i... I can''t give it to you!" the witch spit out this sentence at Shi Feng with great difficulty.


    "You must hand it in. Nonsense, I don''t want to say more." Shi Feng said.


    "Zheng!" a very clear sound of the sword suddenly sounded. I saw a senbai divine sword transformed by stone Maple with nine nether powers on the demon girl''s body.


    The divine sword is aimed at the monster''s head. As long as Shi Feng reads it, the sword will stab it and kill it!


    Although the witch didn''t look up, she had felt the terrible force on the top of her brain, which made her scalp numb.


    The whole person is very uncomfortable.


    "You... You..." the demon girl began to hate again, but after saying those words, she saw the expression on her face and suddenly became more and more excited:


    "Why did you force me, why did you force me... Why... Why... Why... Why did you force me..."


    As she spoke, she saw tears flashing in her two beautiful eyes.


    The two lines of clear tears burst out immediately. It looked like they had been wronged and bullied.


    "You are all the same... You all want me to die, you all want me to die!


    Why did you... Do this to me... "


    She, sobbing, looked very painful and sad.


    "Pa" made a light sound, and Mu Liang also flew here and fell beside Shi Feng.


    Looking at the sobbing woman, her untidy and embarrassed body, Mu Liang''s face showed a strange color, looked at Shi Feng and said:


    "Brother Youming, what have you done to her?"


    "Put her on," replied Shi Feng.


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s neat answer, Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed, revealing an extremely strange color.


    "You... You... You... You..." Mu Liang at this moment, "you, you, mine", didn''t know what to say.


    It is reasonable to say that as a man with a sense of justice, when he hears such a thing, he should uphold justice!


    If Mu Liang doesn''t know Shi Feng, or if Mu Liang can beat Shi Feng.


    "Ah, it''s really a beast!" finally, Mu Liang sighed deeply and said such a sentence to Shi Feng.


    Then, on his face, he showed envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "He! He! He already has beautiful saints. There are so many beautiful women around him. He is so careless!


    And I... and I... Wuwu, I''ve lived for so many years and I''m still a beginner! "


    Muliang felt very unwilling again.


    People are really more angry than people.


    "I... Fought with you!"


    At this moment, the witch suddenly shouted this sentence to Shi Feng.


    Just now, the whole person was very weak. At this moment, she didn''t know where to get strength. Unexpectedly, the whole person stood up directly from the ground.


    His hands became claws again. On his claws, bursts of bright evil women flashed violently.


    Once again, he grabbed Shi Feng fiercely.


    Looking at the strike of the witch, Shi Feng thought in his heart, "strange, why hasn''t she moved that thing?"


    The heavenly demon weapon, though, can exert its maximum power only by killing the devil array with the heavenly demon.


    However, there is no heaven demon killing array, that is, holding a heaven demon weapon alone can also launch its mysterious power.


    As a result, the witch has never used her heavenly demon instrument until now.


    Until, when I might kill her.


    "Why?" Shi Feng thought to himself in his heart.


    At the same time, another crazy force rolled up from him.


    "Ah!" this time, Shi Feng didn''t shake the witch away, but overturned her whole person to the ground.


    He fell heavily. Once again, he fell ashen and dirty.


    "Well... Brother Youming, you''ve done that to others. You should... Be gentle?"


    Muliang whispered to Shi Feng and began to shake his head and sigh again. He felt that this guy had really gone too far this time.


    She''s such a girl... Although she''s a demon, she''s a girl anyway!


    "The gentle opportunity is for you." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang''s face immediately changed. Soon, the whole person began to tremble slightly: "leave... Leave it to me... I... You... You mean..."


    Vaguely, Mu Liang seemed to think of it, and he was a little uncertain.


    "Brother Youming... Youming wants me... This wants me... This... This..."


    At this moment, Mu Liang''s heart beat very fast, and his whole face became red.


    "I... i... if... I..."


    He looked down at the delicate body. Although it was a little messy, at least... People are also good-looking. If you let me


    Pieces of messy thoughts flashed through Muliang''s mind.


    "Don''t be so uncertain. I mean, that''s what you think." said Shi Feng.


    The witch refused to hand over the thing or sacrifice it. Therefore, Shi Feng thought of a new way.


    Let Mu Liang do what he wants to do. Maybe in a hurry, the witch may really take it out.


    In fact, I naturally wanted to kill the witch.


    But he was worried that after he killed the witch, he would not find it.


    "I... i... brother Youming, I... Definitely not the kind of person you think!"


    Mu Liang said immediately.


    However, when he said this, he didn''t even look at Shi Feng. His two eyes were tightly staring at the delicate body on the ground.


    Even because he was too excited, a wisp of blood flowed out of his right nostril.


    Even his eyes have become red.


    The witch lying on the ground gradually raised a very bad hunch in her heart

 Chapter 3967

    "I... i... I..."


    Mu Liang at this moment has been very tangled in his heart.


    If you don''t want to, such a living beauty is right in front of you.


    Moreover, you Ming brother has controlled you Ming. If you like, look at the situation


    "But if you do that, you are not a gentleman.


    But... What''s the use of a gentleman. "


    "No! No, it''s against humanity and morality."


    "If I want any benevolence, righteousness and morality, as long as I like, I can not be a virgin.


    The body of a young man for so many years. "


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Mu Liang has two images in his mind.


    One is himself with holy radiance, the other has blackened and looked evil.


    "You... You..." seeing Mu Liang who was more and more wrong, the witch on the ground shouted uneasily.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" she added.


    Hearing her words, Shi Feng said again, "it''s very simple. Hand over what I want."


    "I really can''t give it to you," said the witch.


    "Then there''s nothing to say," replied Shi Feng coldly.


    There was no pity on that expression.


    After saying this, Shi Feng said to Mu Liang next to him, "well, don''t hesitate. Just do what you want to do."


    "I... i... I..." Muliang said "I, I", looking like this, it''s really worthless.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but I can''t give it to you. Really, I don''t know how to tell you."


    The evil woman''s dirty face showed a very sincere color and said to Shi Feng.


    "In the simplest way, don''t waste my time," said Shi Feng.


    "There is always something in my soul. Although I know it, I don''t know what it is.


    But just now, when you took out those two things, it resonated with the thing in my soul.


    That''s why I robbed those two things. I think the two things in your hand may solve the secret that has puzzled me for many years. "


    The witch said to Shi Feng.


    "Deep in the soul?" when she heard this, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows.


    "Let go of your mind to me, or you will die!" Shi Feng spit out this sentence coldly.


    When these words came out, an incomparably cold extreme Yin force immediately shrouded the demon girl.


    The witch immediately felt that she was in a gloomy and desperate situation. As long as she made a rash move and didn''t let go of her mind, she would be completely doomed.


    Jiao''s body trembled and her face showed infinite panic. She quickly did so and her mind was relaxed.


    The powerful soul force swept out of Shi Feng, and in a twinkling, it shrouded in the demon girl.


    "Brother Youming... I..." Mu Liang suddenly found that the situation had changed.


    Just now, I''ve been struggling in my heart. I''m thinking whether to


    The result is like this


    After Shi Feng''s soul power shrouded the demon girl, it directly entered her mind and soon touched her soul again.


    Obviously, the witch who had just calmed down suddenly trembled on the ground at the moment when Shi Feng''s soul force touched her soul.


    "Eh!" there was even a tempting groan.


    Then she felt that her mind was blank.


    Shi Feng''s soul thought entered her soul, and then flowed deep along her soul.


    And he really felt that with the familiar breath after entering her soul, the sense of distance was getting closer and closer.


    It seems that this witch really didn''t lie?


    "The mysterious demon of heaven and earth!" four deep and astringent ancient mantras slowly spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    In the soul power of stone maple, there is a power of heavenly demon.


    Want to use this force to attract the demon thing in the depths of the demon girl''s soul.


    "What is this?" but then, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    My surging soul force suddenly felt a mysterious force coming from the front, and then gave a sudden shock to my soul.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng was shocked physically and mentally, and cried out in pain.


    The surging soul power was suddenly shocked out of the demon girl''s soul.


    Directly back into the flesh!


    "Brother Youming, what''s the matter?" when he saw Shi Feng who was still good, he suddenly appeared strange. Mu Liang asked blankly.


    At this time, the stone Maple looks very bad.


    "Nothing!" the soul power returned to him. Shi Feng''s trembling body soon stabilized, but his breathing was still a little confused.


    He waved to Muliang and said, "nothing!"


    Then his eyes stared back at the witch.


    Unexpectedly, the cultivation of this witch is not very good, but her soul has such a terrible power.


    You know, now the soul power of stone Maple has reached the boundless territory.


    They were shocked by that force!


    In the face of that force, his powerful soul has no power to resist.


    Shi Feng was thinking, what would happen if he killed the witch just now?


    There is that power in her soul. I''m afraid it''s hard to get it!


    As Shi Feng''s soul force withdrew, the demon girl''s consciousness slowly returned.


    Then he looked up at Shi Feng and asked, "is it OK?"


    "No," said Shi Feng.


    "What else do you want?" the witch asked him.


    "Follow me in the future." unexpectedly, Shi Feng said this to her.


    "Follow you?" the witch suddenly changed her face and asked him again, "what do you want to do?"


    She doesn''t want to follow this man.


    This man''s strength is too strong. If he is around him, there will be no good days.


    And if one is not good, it may kill itself.


    Being around him is tantamount to wandering on the edge of life and death.


    She, absolutely not!


    "Don''t ask so many questions, you have no choice," said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, an ancient and mysterious senbai mark floated out of Shi Feng and went to the witch.


    "Is this? Don''t!" naturally, the witch quickly recognized that the mark made by this man was the mark of master and servant.


    This guy, this is to forcibly conclude a master servant contract with himself and want to be his slave!


    The witch absolutely doesn''t want to be his slave, so life and death will be completely controlled by him.


    In the future, if he wants to die by himself, it''s just an idea.


    The worst thing is that when he wants to die, he can''t die. It depends on his mood.


    "Ah!" the witch wanted to resist, but she had no strength at all. Under a scream, the Dawson white mark had been directly printed in the center of her eyebrows!


    Hide into the skin

 Chapter 3968

    After Shi Feng entered the mark of Jiuyou on the demon girl, he kept staring at her and sensing.


    In fact, he is not sure whether Jiuyou seal has successfully concluded a contract with her.


    Sure enough


    "Er!" when the mark of Jiuyou entered, Shi Feng moaned again.


    The mysterious power in the demon girl''s soul reappears and directly destroys her Jiuyou mark.


    He, too, suffered a backlash.


    "What''s going on?" the witch, who thought her tragic fate would be doomed, changed her face again.


    She, also a little inexplicable, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    The master servant mark clearly entered his mind, but as a result, the mark disappeared. He was not only fine, but the man in front of him


    His mind stabilized again, and Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Those cold eyes still stared at the witch.


    The inexplicable cold in her eyes made the witch feel trembling.


    "I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know what happened." the witch quickly explained to Shi Feng.


    She was really worried that the guy in front of her would do it to herself.


    This person knows at a glance that he is not a good stubble!


    If you annoy him, you will be able to do anything.


    I''m afraid it''s all


    Complex thoughts flashed through the witch''s mind.


    "The master servant contract can''t be concluded. This witch can''t let go. I have to get my hand on that heavenly demon weapon..."


    Shi Feng thought about this.


    Then he opened his mouth again to the demon girl: "the master-slave contract will not be concluded. From now on, you will follow me. Don''t have different ideas.


    Otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world! "


    Shi Feng said coldly to the witch.


    "Can''t you let me go? There is no hatred between us." the witch said to Shi Feng.


    The tone, the way he spoke, looked pitiful and lovable.


    "No!" Shi Feng said directly to her.


    Then, a green pill appeared in his hand, threw it directly on the ground, threw it in front of the Witch and said to her:


    "Take it."


    The tone was determined, like an order, and the witch could not refuse.


    The witch looked at the green pill in front of her and felt a strong and incomparable breath of life.


    She could see that it was a high-grade divine pill.


    For her, it is indeed very high.


    Her eyes opened suddenly. Unexpectedly, this person swallowed such a divine pill for herself?


    "No, could he have touched something in this divine pill?" the witch suddenly thought.


    Some dare not pick up the pill.


    "Why, afraid of poison?" Shi Feng seemed to see through the witch''s mind and made a cold sound to her again.


    "No... no..." the witch replied quickly.


    On second thought, today''s self has fallen into his hands.


    If he really wants to die by himself, now he can finish it as soon as he does it.


    Maybe you don''t have to do it at all.


    Thinking of this, the witch stretched out her white and slender right hand and stretched out her hand to pick up the green magic pill.


    Hold it in your hand. It''s as if you want to burst in your hand.


    It made her feel the extraordinary of this pill.


    Then she stuffed the magic pill into her mouth.


    Hun hun''s life force is running wildly in his body.


    "Ah!" a feeling of relief spread all over her body, and a more ecstatic sound came out of her mouth.


    When she realized it, she made this sound in front of the two men, and immediately felt that it was not very interesting.


    The broken body soon healed.


    The lost power is also returning rapidly.


    Originally lying on the ground, she was unable to move. Unexpectedly, she had felt a steady stream of new power.


    Jiao''s body moved and shook directly from the ground.


    "It''s all right? That divine pill is amazing!" feeling her body again, the witch said this sentence with great shock.


    Then, his eyes fell on Shi Feng in front of him in great surprise.


    She really didn''t understand what the person in front of her wanted to do by herself.


    Is it worth wasting such a divine Pill on yourself?


    I''m afraid no one, no demon or any creature will take out this divine pill to cure others?


    "What do you want to do?" the witch asked Shi Feng again.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" Shi Feng said to her.


    After saying this, Shi Feng moved and flew directly from the mountain forest.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh came from Mu Liang''s mouth.


    I don''t know what Mu Liang is thinking at this moment.


    Perhaps, he was about to say goodbye to his first man, but he failed. Let him feel some regret.


    Perhaps, I don''t have to struggle anymore and feel relieved.


    Only Muliang himself knows what he thinks.


    Then Mu Liang''s body flew up.


    However, after Shi Feng and Mu Liang both flew up, the witch still stood in place and didn''t follow.


    At the moment, she seems to be thinking about something.


    "What? Do you want me to invite you?" but soon, the cold voice of Shi Feng fell down again.


    The cold road immediately interrupted the witch''s thinking. She hurriedly replied, "no!"


    With these two words, the body shape of the witch also flew.


    Chase after Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s flying speed is a little slow. It can be seen that he is waiting for the witch to come.


    After a while, the witch flew beside him.


    "Tell me about you," Shi Feng said to her.


    "My business? My business has nothing to say." however, the witch replied to Shi Feng.


    "I want you to say, you say." Shi Feng''s tone became a little tough.


    "Oh, OK." the witch replied helplessly.


    Then she said, "since I was a child, I have lived in this mountain forest. Alone, I don''t know where I came from or where I should go.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived in this mountain forest.


    At first, I was very weak and often bullied by monsters in the forest. Many times, I was almost eaten by monsters and caught by you humans.


    In fact, I don''t understand how I survived. It''s really not easy for me to survive... "


    So Shi Feng listened to the witch.


    Before, in the mountains and forests, he would definitely ask the witch not to say such nonsense.


    However, at this time, after hearing these nonsense, Shi Feng didn''t interrupt her.


    But just like this, I''m listening

 Chapter 3969

    Hearing the words of the witch, Shi Feng couldn''t help thinking of the past.


    Since he was conscious, he has lived in the netherworld purgatory.


    He didn''t know where he came from. He was alone and didn''t know where to go.


    There are evil spirits in the nether purgatory. He was very weak and almost died under the evil ghost''s claws several times.


    I don''t know how many times I was almost caught by a ghost.


    If you are caught by an evil ghost, you can imagine the end.


    All the way hard, grow slowly


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with that thing in your soul?" Shi Feng asked her again during the flight.


    "From the moment I was conscious, I knew that there was something deep in my soul.


    I didn''t see it. I couldn''t feel it at all.


    I don''t know why it appears in my soul. I don''t understand it at all. "The witch replied again sincerely.


    Shi Feng kept looking at her while she was talking.


    At the moment, she doesn''t seem to be lying.


    It seems that there is indeed a secret in this witch.


    And since she is a demon, maybe she really has something to do with the heavenly demon.


    So, anyway, Shi Feng won''t let her stay in this mountain range.


    Shi Feng three people, has been flying east.


    Previously, there were four men who wanted to molest a witch in the mountains. When the first one was killed by the witch, Shi Feng arrested his soul.


    From that soul, he learned that he could fly out of the mountain if he kept going east.


    After flying out of this mountain range, continue to fly forward to reach an ancient city called aoming city.


    "Are you familiar with this world?" Shi Feng asked the witch around him.


    "Nature." the witch nodded.


    "That''s good!" Shi Feng said secretly.


    Previously, I asked the man''s soul that he didn''t know how to go to the third domain of the empty Ming world.


    If the witch knew, she would save some trouble.


    "Do you know how to go to the third domain of the empty Ming world?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "You want to go to the third domain?" when I knew Shi Feng''s words, I suddenly saw the witch''s face and suddenly changed.


    As if extremely surprised.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked her.


    The surprised look on the witch''s face appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    After calming down, he said to Shi Feng, "it is said that the creatures in the third domain are countless stronger than the world.


    I''ve been listening to the creatures of the world say, "if you don''t have absolute strength, don''t set foot in the third domain."


    With these words, the witch looked at Shi Feng again, thought about it and said:


    "But with your accomplishments, you should be qualified to enter the third domain."


    Although the witch grew up in this mountain range, she could also hear that she did not intersect with the outside world.


    On the contrary, I know a lot about the outside world.


    "Do you know the level of the creatures in the third domain?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "This... This..." the witch was stunned.


    It seems that she doesn''t know very well.


    After a while, she replied, "I just heard other creatures say that the creatures in the third domain are incomparably powerful and terrible. How strong they are... I really don''t know.


    Perhaps few of the creatures in the second domain know. "


    It seems that for the third domain, she is just hearsay.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to the existence of the third domain.


    He came to this empty and bright world to seek a stronger one and make himself stronger.


    "You... Know less about this than I do?"


    Suddenly, the witch suddenly realized something, looked up and down at Shi Feng and asked him.


    "You shouldn''t be from this world?"


    "No." Shi Feng answered these two words to her simply.


    However, I didn''t explain too much to her.


    I don''t think it''s necessary.


    The witch was curious and asked Shi Feng:


    "Where do you come from? The first domain? No, the first domain is said to be extremely weak and weaker than the second domain. It is difficult to get out of a strong person like you.


    Then you... Are you from the second domain? It should be! It seems that you are a martial artist from the third domain, looking for the way back? "


    The witch thought of this and said to Shi Feng with great certainty.


    "None!" Shi Feng replied simply to her.


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t ask, I come from a world you don''t know.


    In the future, I will take you to that world. " Stone Maple Road.


    Since she is related to the heavenly demon, even if she gets the heavenly demon instrument in the depths of her soul in the future, Shi Feng doesn''t want her to stay alone in the empty Ming world.


    TIANYAO, who passed on his inheritance to himself, has played a great role in fighting and killing the enemy for many times.


    It can be said that the heavenly demon has great kindness to himself.


    "Where do you want to take me?" when Shi Feng said that, the witch was surprised again and hurriedly said, "how can you make an opinion? I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to stay in the second domain.


    I just want to stay here! "


    When she said these words, the witch suddenly became excited.


    Before Shi Feng could say anything, she spoke again:


    "I used to be very weak and often bullied.


    When I was very young, I wanted to be strong and didn''t want to be bullied again.


    I told myself that in the future, only I can bully others, and no one can bully me anymore.


    Later, relying on myself, I practiced hard step by step, and finally became stronger step by step.


    In the whole second domain, no one was my enemy before, if I hadn''t met you! "


    So, if Shi Feng doesn''t show up, will she still be the strongest in the second domain?


    However, people who are the strongest will dominate. They want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain.


    As a result, the witch hid in the deep mountains and forests and needed to lure men to swallow


    From what she said, she didn''t want to go out of the world, so she rejected Shi Feng to take her away.


    "Don''t you want to know where you come from?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "You..." when Shi Feng said that, the witch''s eyes opened.


    "Do you know?" she hurriedly asked Shi Feng again.


    This person has two things in his body, and his breath is very similar to that in his soul.


    It''s really... It''s really possible


    He could really


    Thinking of these in my mind, the breath of the demon girl became a little hasty at this moment.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo ~"


    The heart beat faster and the heart fluctuated up and down.


    Staring at Shi Feng tightly, waiting for his answe

 Chapter 3970

    For her life experience, the witch naturally wants to know very much.


    She had been asking herself where I came from.


    Where are your parents, your ancestors and your roots.


    However, for many years, this has been an unsolvable mystery.


    As a result, the man in front of him said


    "I just guessed something related, but I''m not sure." Shi Feng replied to her.


    "What do you mean, what did you guess?" the witch naturally continued to ask.


    "Later, I will naturally tell you slowly," replied Shi Feng.


    "Why can''t you tell me now?" the witch asked.


    "It''s not clear in a few words. If you say it, you may not understand." Shi Feng said.


    Just now, Shi Feng said he wanted to take the witch out of the world. The witch''s mood became very excited.


    As she talked about her life experience, the demon girl''s mood had begun to calm down.


    It seems that it is more important for her to pursue her own life experience than to leave the world.


    Moreover, she has some letters. The man around her knows something about herself.


    I just won''t say yet.


    He refused to say, but he couldn''t beat him


    "Do I really want to follow him, leave the world and go to those dangerous places?"


    "In that case, I may encounter more powerful people than me and be bullied by them."


    "I..."


    Complex thoughts flashed in the witch''s mind.


    Once a picture, in her mind, like a movie.


    "Don''t chase me! Don''t chase me! Wuwu... Wuwu, who can help me? Wuwu, Wuwu, help me!


    Stop chasing me! "


    A girl, who looked only three or four years old, ran desperately in the mountains and forests, with tears on her face. From time to time, she turned back and looked at the beast behind her.


    The beast opened its mouth wildly, exposed two rows of ferocious fangs and roared ferociously.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Don''t hit me! Why... Why... Why do you... Like this..."


    There was a bonfire in the middle of a dark cave, but a seemingly four or five-year-old girl squatted on the ground with her back against the rock wall.


    Holding his hands on his knees, the whole person curled up and trembled. There was incomparable fear on his young face, and even a deep five finger palm print. He looked up at the man with a ferocious smile in front of him!


    At this moment, he made her feel more terrible than the beast.


    In the mountains, she met this creature similar to her. She thought he was her kind.


    He took the initiative to say hello to him, took the initiative to express friendship with him, and took the initiative to show a naive smile to him.


    This is the first time she has met a "similar" who looks like herself.


    At first, the man smiled at himself, took out delicious food and took himself to the cave.


    But unexpectedly, when he came here, his temperament changed greatly. He slapped himself and knocked himself to the ground.


    He told himself coldly that he was not the same kind as him. He was a man, himself and a demon!


    This is the first time she realized that this creature, which is more terrible than beasts, is called man!


    He will cheat, disguise, and expose his terrible "tusks" when he is unprepared!


    ¡­¡­


    "Witch, I see where you run!"


    In the mountains and forests, six men and women who looked "just" surrounded a 10-year-old girl in the middle.


    "Why did you do this to me?" the girl asked them angrily.


    "Since ancient times, good and evil are at odds. It is our duty to kill demons and demons!" said an old man with a solemn face.


    "Evil, isn''t it evil to do bad things? I''ve always lived here and never done bad things. I''m not evil," the girl replied.


    "Hum! Evil demons and monsters dare to argue. Today, you are doomed, and you will be destroyed!"


    Facing the solemn old man, he opened his mouth again. Without waiting for her to explain, he threw a string of magic beads directly at her and shook her.


    "Right and evil, evil and right, since you must call me evil, you must think I am evil, then I will become evil!


    I am evil! "


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of past, all kinds of experience!


    Let her gradually understand that only when she is strong, she will not be bullied.


    At first, she didn''t want to kill, but one creature by one, forced her to do it hard.


    Gradually, she became numb and became more and more disgusted with those creatures.


    Become want those creatures to die, listen to them scream, see them show fear of themselves, dig out their dirty hearts and swallow them.


    And she also slowly found that the dirtier those hearts are, the more they make up for themselves.


    So later, she even tempted those dirty creatures to hunt and take them out when their hearts reached the dirtiest!


    From the former hunter, he has become a hunter today.


    In this world, I haven''t known what fear is for a long time. Only other creatures, seeing her powerful power, fear her and fall into panic and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying all the way to the East, Shi Feng didn''t talk much with the witch.


    Instead, Mu Liang sighed from time to time, and glanced at the beautiful shadow beside Shi Feng from time to time.


    Although the witch was in a mess at the beginning, she fought with Shi Feng beyond her capacity. She was even more embarrassed and dirty, like a female beggar.


    But it can also be seen from the outline that this is a beauty.


    "Well... If I had been more decisive... Would I have..."


    "Ah... I can''t think like this. I''m an honest man. I can''t do this..."


    "But... But if at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of these in his mind, Mu Liang couldn''t help but emerge those dirty pictures in his mind.


    But as soon as those pictures appeared, he shook his head and hurriedly let those thoughts go away from his mind.


    As a result, the more you don''t want to think about it yourself, the more you get to it.


    "Why, I regret what happened just now?" at this time, Shi Feng saw Mu Liang''s strange behavior, as if he had seen through his mind, grinned and asked him.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Muliang said hurriedly, trying to hide.


    Shi Feng grinned, which was meaningful.


    "Ah, brother Youming, you misunderstood me. It''s not what you think. I''m not the kind of person you think."


    Muliang quickly explained.


    But the more he wanted to cover up, the more Shi Feng smiled.


    In Mu Liang''s eyes, it seems that needless to say, I understand.


    "Brother Youming, we''ve known each other for so long. Don''t you understand me?" Muliang said again.


    "I didn''t say anything," said Shi Feng.


    Muliang: "er..."

 Chapter 3971

    Looking at Mu Liang, Shi Feng said bluntly, "well, don''t think about it. At that time, it was just to scare her with your help.


    I won''t let you do that at all. "


    "I......" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang felt cheated.


    Originally, it''s just


    "Hoo!" thinking, Muliang breathed a long sigh of relief.


    As if something in my heart was put down like this.


    ¡­¡­


    As the night began to dawn, the three flew out of the mountain.


    Soon after, a slightly low old city appeared in their eyes.


    It seems that this city is the ancient city, aoming city!


    Old and dilapidated, the walls are cracked everywhere, leaving full traces of years.


    Listen to the witch, go to the third domain of the empty Ming world, in a place called mengmi.


    As for what kind of place mengmi is, the witch said she didn''t know. She hasn''t been there.


    But she knows the way!


    It takes only two days to arrive from this aoming city to mengmi by taking the altars of various cities.


    Two days, it''s not far!


    The old and dilapidated aoming city is small, but the flow of people is very large.


    The crowd in the city is crowded, forming a river flowing.


    On the square paved with a piece of gravel, there are many pavements, which is the most prosperous area of aoming city.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    At that time, three falling sounds suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted one eye after another.


    "Empty warrior!"


    "Is the Emperor Wu coming?"


    "It must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices also sounded.


    However, although these people show surprise and worship, they are not as exaggerated as the first domain.


    It seems that this second domain is not very rare.


    "Who is that woman?" suddenly, a young man in his early thirties suddenly changed his face when he saw the witch with Shi Feng.


    "She! It''s her!" soon, another voice sounded.


    "Ah! She''s coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    Subsequently, more and more voices came from people''s mouths.


    It seems that although the witch is full of embarrassment and looks like a beggar, she is still recognized by many people.


    "She? Who is she? Do you know her?" however, some people who don''t know the witch asked the surprised humanitarian beside them.


    "She... She... She is..." when he said the last three words, the man turned his voice down, as if talking loudly, which has become a taboo:


    "She is the one who killed natural Emperor Wu two months ago!"


    "What, it''s her!"


    "She... That''s her. Kill emperor natural Wu!"


    "Ah! She!"


    "It''s her!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, Tao Tao exclaimed one after another. Originally, everyone''s face was just surprised. At this moment, it was already shocked.


    A few strong warriors, nothing.


    However, the existence of natural Emperor Wu


    Natural Emperor Wu is the first strong man in the second domain. He has not met an enemy in the second domain for countless years.


    However, just two months ago, people in the second domain heard that the first strong man had fallen!


    Now, they have seen it with their own eyes, which has killed the terrorist existence of natural Emperor Wu.


    In other words, this beggar like woman is now the first in the second domain.


    "It is said that she is not our Terran, but a demon!"


    "I also know that it''s because she killed too much. Naturally, Emperor Wu acted on behalf of heaven and fought with her!


    As a result, she was killed. "


    ¡­¡­


    Involuntarily, all the people in the square began to step back.


    Keep a distance from that terrible woman.


    This woman is famous for killing people. She is extremely dangerous.


    Soon, a large piece of space was vacated in the center of the busy square.


    The three of Shi Feng did not pay much attention to this and continued to walk towards the transmission altar.


    ¡­¡­


    Although there was some discussion, it did not prevent Shi Feng from leaving by transmission array.


    Next, we will shuttle through one city after another.


    However, Shi Feng and Mu Liang saw that almost every time they went to a city, the witch would become the focus of people.


    Seeing it is like seeing the God of plague.


    Indeed, everyone who recognized her knew that she was terrible in the rumors.


    In a city called KEMO City, Shi Feng felt that the clothes on the witch were too bad, so he took her to the clothing store to buy clothes.


    As a result, a customer recognized her in the store. With a cry of surprise, the store owner quickly took out all the women''s clothes, put them in the storage bag and presented them respectfully.


    There were many people watching the battle with Emperor Wu of nature, and many more drew a portrait of this one.


    In two months, countless people have seen her portrait.


    So, walking with Shi Feng, she was recognized by many people.


    It''s impossible to keep a low profile.


    ¡­¡­


    "The front is the land of dreams!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Mu Liang and the witch stood at the mouth of a valley shrouded in fog.


    The witch made a sound and said to Shi Feng.


    After two days on their way, they finally came to this place.


    The stone Maple gazed with both eyes, and the power of soul swept through.


    In Shi Feng''s induction, this place called mengmi is nothing special except the floating fog.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said these two words faintly, and went straight to the valley.


    Muliang looked down at the God''s plate in his hand. The God''s plate had not changed, so he directly followed behind Shi Feng and walked forward.


    The witch changed into a new dress after some grooming in the Kemo city.


    Now it looks pure and beautiful.


    Seeing Shi Feng and Mu Liang moving forward, she didn''t move forward for a while.


    Xiumei screwed up, as if hesitating about something.


    "Why don''t you go?" Shi Feng went to the front and found that the witch didn''t follow. He turned and looked at her and shouted.


    Now, Shi Feng has a good attitude towards her.


    However, if she didn''t follow, Shi Feng would never agree.


    The witch looked at Shi Feng and saw his figure looming in the fog. After a while, he replied, "here we are."


    At this time, the witch stepped into the dream land.


    Go deep into the dream land and walk in the fog, as if walking in a dream world.


    Like a dream, it makes people feel confused between dream and reality.


    The more you move forward, the clearer the feeling.


    "The second domain, like the first domain, should have something like a rising pillar?"


    Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "Go straight ahead, can you see?" as he walked, Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    He turned to Mu Liang and asked him, "do you see anything unusual here?"


    I don''t know when Shi Feng became restless

 Chapter 3972

    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang looked down at the fate plate in his hand and replied to Shi Feng, "nothing unusual."


    The divine plate of destiny is still calm.


    As still as water.


    "I''m worried?" Shi Feng whispered in his heart when he heard Mu Liang''s words.


    However, after that, he said in secret again: "the divine plate of heaven''s destiny also depends on foreign things. In any case, you can''t be careless."


    The power of the soul has swept through, but until now, there are no abnormalities.


    They, move on.


    The fog is still getting thicker and thicker. They have blurred their eyes and move forward by induction.


    With their sense, this fog can''t cover them at all.


    "There''s someone ahead!" suddenly, Mu Liang beside Shi Feng suddenly said.


    "People?" however, under the influence of his powerful soul, Shi Feng felt that the front was empty, and there was no human shadow at all.


    "Hello!" suddenly, Mu Liang shouted towards the other side.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s life, Shi Feng frowned deeper and deeper.


    "He may have had hallucinations," said the witch on the other side.


    Then she said, "I have heard some legends about this dream land before. This dream land is shrouded in a mysterious force.


    All creatures entering it are very likely to have hallucinations. "


    So, Mu Liang has hallucinated at the moment.


    "Wait for me, you wait for me!" Mu Liang continued to shout at the front.


    Looking at him like this, he seemed a little excited, as if he saw a beautiful woman.


    Then, he even ran with his feet and ran towards the front.


    Shi Feng stretched out his right hand and quickly pulled him.


    "Wake up!" Dun drank at him in a deep voice.


    "Brother Youming, what are you doing? Do you want to rob me?" Mu Liang turned his head, looked at Shi Feng unhappily and roared at him.


    "Wake up quickly!" Shi Feng shouted at him again.


    It shocked Mu Liang''s mind.


    Shi Feng wants to wake him up with his own cry.


    "Er!" Mu Liang trembled and gave a painful cry under the cry of Shi Feng.


    His face turned white in an instant.


    "Brother Youming, what do you mean?" however, Mu Liang was still unhappy.


    "You already have beautiful women and beautiful women around you. Why do you still want to stop me from looking for those two beauties?


    Do you really want to take all the beauties in the world into your arms and leave none for me?


    Youming, do you think you''ve gone too far? "


    Mu Liang''s tone became more and more severe, and even reprimanded Shi Feng.


    Even "Youming brother" stopped shouting and began to shout Youming!


    That face, because of the anger in the heart, became ferocious and twisted.


    "His hallucination has become more and more serious and wrong." the witch beside Shi Feng looked at Mu Liang and said to Shi Feng.


    "Let him sleep," said Shi Feng.


    "Let me sleep? What do you want, Youming? Do you still want to kill me?


    I''ve been with you for so long. There''s no credit or pain. You want to kill me now when you see women robbing me?


    Is your heart so cruel? Do you have a heart? "


    Muliang heard Shi Feng''s words and scolded him severely.


    These words, Shi Feng really felt quack noise in his ears. A strong force immediately shook out of him and directly shocked Mu Liang.


    "Ah!" Mu Liang trembled again and roared with pain.


    "You... Youming... You... You really... Good... Cruel..."


    Feeling the pain, Mu Liang glared at Shi Feng angrily and said these words to him intermittently.


    But I didn''t expect that under the earthquake of Shi Feng''s strength, Mu Liang hasn''t been fainted by the earthquake.


    If it were normal, I''m afraid I would have been unconscious.


    It seems that it should be influenced by this dream land.


    "Beauty... Beauty... Beauty..." finally, I was very unwilling to shout out these words.


    Mu Liangcai''s head sank, so his body didn''t move and fell into a coma.


    Shi Feng''s mind moved, and soon a white light flashed from Mu Liang.


    In this way, once again entered the Xuanqi space of Shifeng Xumi mountain.


    "Where did he go? Did you kill him?" seeing Mu Liang disappear, the witch immediately asked Shi Feng.


    She naturally thought that one was his companion.


    If this person kills him because he has hallucinations, it''s too cruel.


    Although she has killed countless people.


    "He is my brother. His life is no different from my own life. I can''t kill him."


    Shi Feng said so to the witch around him.


    Mu Liang has always been sincere to himself.


    Therefore, Shi Feng naturally regarded it as his life and death brother.


    "Is he?" the witch wondered.


    "Let him enter my mysterious space," said Shi Feng.


    When saying this sentence, it''s like eating a regular meal.


    When listening to the witch''s ears, it turned up a huge wave in her heart.


    "Xuanqi space, a Xuanqi space that people can enter? Is it the kind of Xuanqi with a space world inside?"


    This time, the witch screamed directly.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious space containing the space world could make her react so much.


    Today''s stone Maple can be said to grasp a lot of this kind of thing.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will be surprised to see the mysterious space containing the space world.


    "Yes!" thinking of this, Shi Feng nodded to the witch.


    "I didn''t think, I didn''t think, this really exists! In the world, there really exists such a spatial Xuanqi."


    The witch said again.


    After saying that, she said, "I once found an ancient book in my mountain, called the strange record. Most of the things recorded in the strange record are like a person''s whimsical thoughts.


    In the strange record, it is mentioned that powerful Xuanqi can open up a world. Now, I didn''t expect that there is such a thing. "


    The demon girl in those years was not strong enough.


    When she saw that period, she had fantasized that if she got such a Xuanqi, she would enter the Xuanqi world. In the whole world, she was alone.


    Then you won''t have to be bullied again.


    As she grew up, the matter was gradually forgotten by her.


    Now, the memory of her childhood was awakened by Shi Feng, and she was surprised by it.


    "Can you show me that mysterious weapon?" the witch spoke to Shi Feng again. Although the surprised look on her face was gradually gone, she was curious.


    "Well, I''ll give you one." Shi Feng said so.

 Chapter 3973

    "You send me?" the witch was surprised by Shi Feng''s words again.


    There is a mysterious object in the space world. What a precious thing it is. However, this person said he wanted to give it to himself.


    "This must be a joke." the witch thought in her heart. She didn''t think that the guy in front of her would be so generous.


    In other words, I didn''t know him for a few days.


    It''s impossible for him to give the baby to himself.


    But the next moment, the witch saw a golden gourd in the man''s hand.


    It reveals a thick and mysterious atmosphere.


    On the whole gourd, there are mysterious and extraordinary runes, which are deep and difficult to understand, adding mystery to the golden gourd.


    The witch can see that this thing is by no means ordinary.


    "He''s going to give it to me?" the witch said to herself with her eyes fixed on the golden gourd.


    But soon, she felt that it was impossible.


    The golden gourd in Shi Feng''s hand is in the double heaven of God!


    He could not remember from whom the booty was taken.


    However, at the next moment, in the monster''s extremely shocked eyes, she saw that the man really handed the treasure in his hand to himself.


    And he said, "here you are."


    When he said this sentence, it was like saying a trivial thing, as if what he handed to himself was not the golden gourd baby, but just a waste stone.


    "You... You''re not kidding?" the witch was surprised.


    She still couldn''t believe it. She didn''t even reach for it.


    "Such a thing, I need to joke with you?" Shi Feng said with disdain.


    In other words, he really doesn''t like this gourd.


    "Really give it to me?" the demon girl confirmed to Shi Feng again with some disbelief.


    Then he saw that the man not only didn''t retract his hand, but also handed the gold gourd in his hand to himself and put it directly on his hand.


    "Really!" the witch grabbed the golden gourd.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming!" but just as she grabbed the golden gourd, her eyebrows moved.


    "There is indeed someone," said Shi Feng.


    Although this dream land will make the living creatures have an illusion, he can be sure that this time is definitely not an illusion.


    On the right, there is someone coming towards them.


    There are two people!


    It''s not the woman Mu Liang saw in his illusion, but two men, a middle-aged man and an old man.


    Then they heard a hearty voice: "unexpectedly, someone came to this dream land!"


    The stone Maple witch had turned her head and looked to the right. In the misty fog, two figures loomed.


    Gradually, from obscurity to clarity, the middle-aged man and the old man clearly appeared in the eyes of Shi Feng and the witch.


    "This is!" and as soon as they appeared, their eyes were immediately attracted by the golden gourd in the witch''s hand.


    It was the smell of the gourd that made them irresistible, made them tremble and deeply attracted, and wanted to take it for themselves soon.


    When they first appeared, they looked like strong men. Only in a moment, their eyes were wide open and they had lost their attitude.


    "Where do you get this?" the middle-aged man trembled, stretched out his right hand and pointed to the golden gourd.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" the witch saw that the two people had thought about the gourd given to them by the man. Their face sank and their killing intention was revealed in their eyes.


    "Greedy man!" she began to sneer in her heart.


    Hearing the witch''s question, the two people in front turned back and realized their gaffe.


    Dun made himself calm, put away his surprise, returned to the solemn color, and returned to their strong style.


    The old man said, "this is the Tianbao gourd lost by our master a few years ago. Why is it in your hands?"


    The old man''s tone of saying this suddenly became very serious, even with reprimand.


    His owner lost it? Have you got your names?


    Shi Feng sneered in his heart. These greedy people can really make up.


    This is their booty in other worlds. Has it become their thing?


    "Yes, that''s right!" the old man''s voice fell, and the middle-aged man nodded slowly, looking serious.


    As if it were true.


    Then he also said, "return it to its original owner. For other things, let bygones be bygones!"


    Even, it shows his stomach.


    "Did you steal them?" hearing their words, the demon turned her head and asked Shi Feng.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Shi Feng turned and asked the witch.


    "Well... It shouldn''t be," replied the witch.


    Shi Feng grinned and said, "that''s it."


    Then, the witch turned her eyes back, looked back at the two men, and said with great disdain, "what a greedy man!"


    "Presumptuous!" hearing the words of the witch, the old man blew his hair directly and shouted angrily ahead:


    "Steal my Li family''s Tianbao gourd. When you see the original owner coming, you not only don''t return it, but also speak disrespectfully. You two must be severely punished!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he moved the old man and rushed to Shi Feng and the witch.


    It seems that this old thing is going to rob directly.


    The old man moved, but the middle-aged man hasn''t moved yet.


    His eyes were fixed on the two men in front of him.


    I want to see what they are.


    Those who can come to the dream land are generally not weak people.


    "I''ll come!" the witch said these two words to Shi Feng.


    In her opinion, the reason why the two people came to the door was that the person around them gave themselves this gourd.


    So he shouldn''t be allowed to do it.


    Shi Feng had no intention of shooting.


    The old man''s fighting breath is just in the martial saint''s territory. These mole ants will disappear without touching themselves.


    The witch''s right hand forms a claw, and the golden awn shines on the claw.


    "Danger! Come back quickly!"


    Behind the old man, the middle-aged man who had been watching felt a strong breath from the witch.


    The calm face moved and shouted to the front.


    With a big hand, a strong whirlwind was generated, forming an extremely fierce suction, trying to pull the old man back.


    "Ah!" the fierce suction fell on the old man, and the old man exclaimed.


    The old face looking ahead has also changed dramatically at the moment.


    The power of the woman in his eyes made him palpitate and tremble.


    This is not what he can resist.


    He immediately manipulated his body shape and retreated with the suction, but at this moment, a dazzling golden awn flashed past his eyes.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream echoed in the misty land

 Chapter 3974

    In the dream land, the shrill scream is like a fierce ghost screaming, which is creepy.


    In the shocked eyes of the Li family owner, he saw that the old body was cut into pieces by the woman''s claws, turned into pieces of meat and fell to the ground.


    The scene was bloody.


    In the fog, there was a smell of blood, and even the fog was scarlet one by one.


    It looks strange.


    "Poof!" a strange noise came.


    The middle-aged man of the Li family saw that the woman was gnawing at a red thing in her hand.


    He soon recognized it. It... Is a human heart.


    In other words, this woman not only kills people, but also kills people for their hearts and devours people''s hearts.


    Gradually, he saw the woman gnawing at people''s hearts, slowly raised her head, looked at her side.


    Grinned, showing a bloodthirsty sneer.


    "My son is Li Tian. He''s nearby. If you dare to touch me, you don''t want to live!"


    The middle-aged man of the Li family drank at the witch.


    Unexpectedly, I saw my opponent and moved out my son.


    "Oh, Li Tian!" a whole heart was quickly swallowed by the witch.


    She licked her lips and said this to the man.


    It seems that she has really heard of that name.


    "Li Tian, the first genius of the second domain, fought countless strong men without defeat. At the age of only 30, he has entered the realm of nine star Emperor Wu."


    The witch said.


    "It''s my son!" the middle-aged man surnamed Li proudly raised his chest and responded.


    It''s really full of pride.


    The previous panic calmed down at this moment.


    This son is the glory of his life.


    In the world, I don''t know how many people envy and worship themselves.


    Everyone said he had a good son.


    "So what?" asked the witch.


    Others are afraid of his son, but she is not afraid.


    Nine star Emperor Wu, he killed one himself two months ago.


    It is also the first strong in this second domain.


    "My son will arrive soon." the man of the Li family said again.


    "Oh." the witch "Oh", and just then, she saw her body and moved.


    Turn into a golden practice and go straight at the man.


    "Hum!" seeing it, he snorted angrily from the man''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he had reported his son''s name and told tianer that she was nearby. This woman dared to be so rampant.


    Although this woman can''t see through, as the owner of the Li family, he is not a good stubble.


    The middle-aged man raised his right foot and then stepped on the ground.


    "Bang!" there was a violent noise. At the feet of the middle-aged man, dun produced an extremely violent force and rushed forward like a shock wave.


    Where we pass, the Earth continues to crack.


    Rush to the flying witch!


    After all, he is the leader of the Li family. Although his combat power is not as good as that son of the genius in the world, his martial arts cultivation has also entered the realm of three-star Emperor Wu!


    In the whole second domain, it also has a prestigious existence.


    It''s just... Although he''s not weak, the enemy he meets now is really too strong.


    The powerful force of the shock, at one touch, came to the golden peak. After training, it continued to collapse.


    The face of the leader of the Li family has changed again at this moment.


    "This woman is so powerful? Who is she?"


    However, he didn''t think much. His body suddenly moved and retreated frantically.


    Son Li Tian hasn''t arrived yet. At this moment, he still feels to avoid this woman''s edge first.


    "Run?"


    Just as the leader of the Li family flew back, the demon girl immediately gave out a cold laugh of great disdain.


    Then, I saw the speed of the Golden Horse Training rush to fly, which suddenly increased.


    "My son, come on, my son, come on!"


    Looking at the current situation getting worse and worse, the owner of the Li family shouted wildly.


    He felt that his son Li Tian was getting closer and closer to him.


    But the most important thing is that at the next moment, I''m afraid the witch will be killed.


    The color of that rush, and then go on, is no longer within your reach.


    "Presumptuous! Get out of here!"


    The flying witch suddenly heard a burst of extremely violent young cheers.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent explosion sounded in this world.


    The Golden Peak practice of rushing forward has just collided with a strong force.


    That area immediately became chaotic, sandstorm and rock, space shock!


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Two whispers rang out at the same time in the chaotic land of Dayton.


    Then I saw two young figures flying out of the chaos at the same time.


    One to the East and one to the West.


    One of them, of course, is a witch.


    Flying to the leader of the Li family, he is an extraordinary young man!


    "Tian''er!" the Li family immediately shouted to one of them.


    Then he moved and caught his son flying upside down.


    And his face, with an incredible look ahead.


    God, I was shocked by each other''s strength, although the woman also


    "Hum!" on the other side, the evil woman flying back immediately gave a cold hum.


    As the hum sounded, she saw her body shape, stopped for a moment, and her body shape was stable.


    Then look in that direction!


    The chaos ahead began to dissipate and gradually returned to calm.


    Gradually, the two figures on that side fell into the eyes of the demon girl.


    At this moment, her eyes were fixed on the heroic figure.


    "Tian''er, how''s it going?" the leader of the Li family asked his son again.


    "Father, don''t worry, the child is all right!" Li Tian replied resolutely.


    Then he moved and flew out of the arms of the master of the Li family.


    The witch looked at him, and his eyes began to stare at her.


    "It seems that you are the woman!" at this moment, Li Tianchong made a voice to the demon girl.


    "Oh, do you recognize me?" the witch asked with a sneer when she heard the voice.


    "I haven''t seen you, but I know who you are!" Li Tian said:


    "In today''s world, the woman who can stop my attacker, and I haven''t seen it, must be you!" Li Tian said:


    "Two months ago, you killed emperor natural Wu!"


    "What! It''s her!" when he heard his son Li Tian''s words, the face of the Li family owner suddenly moved at the moment.


    "It is rumored that Emperor Wu of nature fell! Moreover, it is said that she died in the hands of a demon woman! It was her that killed Emperor Wu of nature!"


    The leader of the Li family was immediately shocked and shouted.


    I should also think that if I can resist tianer''s attack, who else can there be in the world except this witch.


    "Ah! Not good!" then, the leader of the Li family realized that it was bad and felt uneasy.


    This woman, however, killed the natural Emperor Wu. Her cultivation is too strong. Now tianer meets he

 Chapter 3975

    "Tian''er, let''s go!" at this time, the owner of the Li family opened his mouth to his son Li Tianshen.


    He didn''t want his son to lose.


    Although his son has high talent and fierce combat power, he doesn''t think that his son is weaker than the first strong natural Emperor Wu.


    But the demon woman in front of us, but killing the son Li Tian of natural Emperor Wu, is absolutely not to be lost.


    However, after the leader of the Li family drank that sentence, Li Tian was indifferent. He stood proudly in front of him and stared at the demon woman.


    Then he saw that the two men were as if they had made an appointment. They moved at the same time and rushed to each other.


    "Ah! No! God, no!" the Li family quickly exclaimed again.


    At the moment when his voice sounded, the two figures had collided with each other.


    "Boom!" a thunderbolt roared, reverberated, and even the fog in that area was scattered by a large area.


    This time, they were shocked by each other''s strength, but they were not shaken back.


    A world-class fierce battle in the second domain was launched.


    The witch danced with her hands and claws. The golden claw marks dazzled people''s eyes and caught Li Tian together.


    Li Tian''s palms kept flying, and his palms continued to resist the power of the demon girl.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two current strong men fought together.


    On that side, the heart of the Li family master was tightly clenched together, his fists were clenched, ten nails were fiercely poked into the palm, and his hands and body were trembling.


    "God, don''t lose, don''t lose, you must win, you must win this witch!"


    His mouth kept whispering.


    For them, this war is a war of great concern.


    If he is defeated, Li Tian is likely to be killed by the witch.


    If he wins, Li Tian will be the No. 1 player in the second domain!


    Since then, no one dared to compete with him in the second domain.


    These thoughts flashed back in my mind. The leader of the Li family was really very nervous.


    "She didn''t use her real power at all."


    On the other side, Shi Feng also looked at the fierce battle on the other side and said softly.


    He could see that although the witch seemed to be fighting seriously, in fact, this was not her real strength.


    "Hum, the people who killed Emperor Wu of nature are just like this!"


    In the battlefield that had become a mess, Li Tian suddenly grinned and said such a sentence.


    After saying this, Li Tian said, "if your strength is no more than this, then the battle is over."


    Suddenly, he saw Li Tian''s whole person rise up quickly.


    The demon girl raised her head without moving.


    When Li Tian flew up, he grabbed the void with his right hand, and a seemingly ancient war sword appeared in his hand, shining with a sharp blade.


    Li Tian looked solemn, looked down and said, "I haven''t named this sword move.


    Today, give it a proper name.


    Today, I will kill the demon. I will be the first strong man in the second domain, so I call this sword move, kill the demon with one sword! "


    Originally, I thought the name of this sword move would be loud.


    It sounds to me, but it''s also very common.


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that Li Tian''s hand holding the sword suddenly moved. The seemingly ordinary sword cut down.


    However, with his action, the space suddenly surged up on the earth where the witch stood.


    As if, in the surging space of tsunami, there are sword shadows manifesting madly.


    The figure of that witch has been swallowed up by this insurgency space.


    "Tianer''s move, tianer''s move? Good... So strong!"


    The leader of the Li family tried to recall, but he didn''t think of where this move came from.


    Finally, there was only one sigh, so strong!


    "Under this sword move, the witch will die! My God, she will be the first strong person in the second domain!"


    The middle-aged man said firmly on his face.


    "Well, it''s time for the war to end." Shi Feng looked at the battle on that side and felt dull and boring when he saw now.


    Said so impatiently.


    "What... What''s going on... How... How can it..."


    Suddenly, the solemn face of Li Tian, who was suspended in the air, suddenly moved at this time.


    He was shocked and unbelievable.


    Both eyes were wide open at this moment.


    Then, in the riot space below, a golden mang rushed up and rushed to himself.


    "Do you still want to kill me with so little power? Human beings, it''s just wishful thinking."


    This is the voice of the witch.


    The witch with a golden awn is surrounded by a golden fog. Nine furry things like tails are looming in the golden fog.


    Li Tian couldn''t bear to think about it. The witch came in an instant.


    "Ah! You can''t lose, I can''t lose! Never!"


    Li Tianxuan was about to put away his surprised face. His face was fixed again. He became solemn again, gnashing his teeth and spitting out this sentence mercilessly.


    Then, cut the sword in your hand and fight again.


    "Bang!"


    Another violent sound shook the sky.


    Even the sky with thick fog became violent.


    "God... God..."


    "My God..."


    The owner of the Li family looked up and spoke again with great tension.


    I thought the battle had ended with my son''s powerful sword.


    But unexpectedly, it intensified.


    Now, he has reached the point where he can''t see through.


    "Oh, my God!" followed, his face startled again.


    In the middle of the riot, a figure flew down. That figure was not someone else, but his beloved son, Li Tian!


    Seeing Aizi, the leader of the Li family moved quickly, rushed up and went to pick up Li Tian.


    Son, there must be no loss!


    He is all the hope of his life and the hope of the Li family.


    As long as he is here, the Li family can be at the peak that can never be reached. If something happens to him, I''m afraid the whole Li family will never recover!


    "My God!"


    The owner of the Li family who flew up stretched out his hands and hugged the fallen Li Tian.


    "Ah!" but when his body just touched his son''s body, he felt an incomparably powerful force and severely hit him.


    The middle-aged man, even if he was shocked, flew out.


    Li Tian continued to fall, and the young body fell on the messy earth.


    "Bang!" the falling movement was so great that the whole earth was shocked.


    In the middle of the sky, the witch floated quietly and looked down.


    Now, the golden demon light on her body has disappeared, and the golden demon fog surging around her, as well as the fluffy thing like a tail, have also disappeared.


    Everything is restored

 Chapter 3976

    "Bang!"


    On the other hand, the owner of the Li family, who was shocked, also fell heavily to the ground.


    He felt a sharp pain all over his body.


    However, he had ignored all his pain and hurriedly got up and looked at the other side.


    The leader of the Li family, who appeared earlier, has a solemn face and elegant appearance, full of the style of a generation of peerless family leaders.


    At the moment, his clothes are broken and his long hair is messy, showing embarrassment and fatigue.


    However, he had completely ignored his posture and looked at the figure that couldn''t stand falling to the ground.


    "Tian''er!" the master of the Li family cried out with great grief.


    At this moment, he really regretted in his heart, and even some tears swirled in his eyes.


    He regretted that when he saw the golden gourd, he thought of robbing.


    But I didn''t expect to meet such a cruel role.


    Not only did you not get the treasure, you will... Lose your beloved son!


    Lose the hope of your life.


    "Don''t touch Tian''er again, don''t touch him!" the leader of the Li family shouted wildly at the other side. Then he saw his body move violently and flew to the other side again.


    The demon girl floating in the air slowly flew down.


    On the devastated earth, Li Tian lay there, staring at the peerless shadow coming down towards him.


    I failed. Unexpectedly, I failed so miserably.


    Her strength is so different from hers.


    In the final fight, Li Tian realized that her blow was definitely beyond herself.


    Before fighting with her, she... Didn''t use her real strength at all. She despised herself from the beginning.


    "Is this the power of God I pursue all my life?


    She has reached the realm of immortality? "Li Tian said.


    With a "pa" sound, the witch fell to the ground.


    "Don''t hurt me, my God!" on the other side, the leader of the Li family rushed towards this side like a beast.


    Above his right hand, there appeared a silver long gun, like a python dragon out of the abyss and a hole to hit the demon girl.


    The witch turned her face gently and only glanced at it. Then, the white seemingly boneless right hand gently grabbed the gun head!


    He grabbed the extremely fierce stabbing gun in his hand.


    The gap between the two is even greater.


    "Don''t hurt me. God, I can give you whatever you want! Please let him go."


    The leader of the Li family roared at the witch.


    "Heart!" the witch said only these two words.


    The hand holding the silver spear trembled slightly, "ah!" a painful roar, and the master of the Li family''s hand had been separated from the spear.


    Then he felt his body completely out of control and flew forward.


    A claw, gradually enlarged in his eyes.


    "Ah! No! No! Ah!" the leader of the Li family yelled.


    "Father!" Li Tian, a genius lying on the ground, also shouted in a mournful voice.


    He saw helplessly that his father flew to the witch. The witch''s claws grabbed his father''s heart, broke it suddenly and took the heart.


    "Ah!" the roar of pain echoed to the sky.


    The witch''s face was calm and indifferent, as if she were doing a trivial thing.


    As soon as his right hand shrinks, the body of the leader of the Li family falls to the ground.


    In the hands of the demon girl, there is already a red beating heart.


    "Return... Give it back... Give me my heart back... Fast... Fast... I''m willing to exchange everything with it, fast.


    I beg you to give it back... "


    Although the heart was taken, the middle-aged man did not die directly, but begged for the demon girl.


    The witch ignored him, looked down at her heart and said, "a greedy heart."


    "Pooh!" then he bit at the heart, splashing blood.


    "Ah!" the extremely sad and painful wail roared from the mouth of the leader of the Li family.


    His body jerked a few times, and then he didn''t move.


    A generation of strong Emperor Wu fell here!


    "Father!" Li Tian roared sadly as he looked at his dead father.


    Although he is a rebellious genius, he owes his success to his father''s childhood cultivation.


    He is the one who loves himself most in his life. He knows that he is willing to give everything for himself.


    But now, my favorite father died in front of his eyes.


    But I can''t do anything about myself.


    "You!" Li Tian glared at the witch fiercely and spit out this word at her fiercely.


    If you can, Li naively wants to kill this witch!


    But


    "You are so cruel!" Li Tian said in a hate voice.


    For these words, the witch didn''t bother to pay attention to it. That heart was soon swallowed by her.


    Then her eyes fell on Li Tian again.


    Here, there is a more fresh heart.


    "You! Dare you!" and Li Tian said such an inexplicable word to the witch.


    For this, the witch still ignored it.


    Standing body, slowly squatted down.


    "Do you dare to give me three years? After three years, we will fight here again!


    Just give me three more years and I will win you?


    Dare you? Dare you? Dare you? "


    Li Tian said three "dare".


    However, the witch was indifferent to her words, as if she hadn''t heard them at all.


    She, already squatted down, her right hand, and then into a claw, also aimed at the position of Li Tian''s heart.


    "You dare not, originally you dare not, you are a coward, coward! You are afraid of me, you are afraid that I will surpass you in three years, you coward!"


    Looking at the sharp claws like a knife, Li Tian kept shouting at the witch.


    From the look, Li Tian is afraid!


    "Fool." facing the crazy Li Tian, the witch finally spoke, but she said these two words with great disdain.


    In Li Tian''s eyes, it was full of ridicule.


    The claw moved violently and stabbed it into the heart.


    "Ah!" another scream echoed in this dreamland.


    "Poof!" Li Tian''s heart was also taken out by the witch.


    Then he took another bite.


    "Ah! Coward... Coward... Ah!" Li Tian shouted in despair and unwilling. Finally, he died in despair and unwilling.


    A generation of nine star Emperor Wu''s powerful people fell because of his father''s greed and stupidity.


    This war has come to an end.


    The witch was still swallowing with her heart in her hand. Her body slowly stood up and looked at Shi Feng.


    "You can go," she said.


    "Let''s go." Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    His face was plain and there was no superfluous expression at all.


    Killing one Wu saint and two Wu emperors is no different from stepping on several ants for him today.


    And these people are greedy and worthy of death.

 Chapter 3977

    Shi Feng and the witch continue to walk in this dream land.


    "That''s the ascension pillar leading to the third domain?"


    At this moment, they stopped at the same time.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept to the front. In the rolling fog, there was an ancient giant column standing between heaven and earth.


    Looming in the fog.


    Obviously, this column is the rising column.


    Previously, Shi Feng felt a sense of inexplicable uneasiness in this dream land. However, what had been disturbing him did not appear until now.


    Perhaps, this dream land is easy to confuse others. Shi Feng''s uneasiness is caused by this dream land.


    "From here, you can reach the third domain." the induction force of the demon girl at the moment has also gathered on the rising sky pillar.


    At this moment, her face was tangled and hesitant.


    Now, in this second domain, I will be the strongest existence, and no one can bully me.


    If she went to the third domain, she would have no idea what life would be like in the future.


    However, as long as you walk with the person around you, you may know your life experience and where your arrival comes from.


    Although I thought a lot along the way, I had already made a decision in my heart.


    But after arriving here, the witch hesitated again.


    "Now that it has been decided, don''t think about it. Let''s go." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly said to the witch.


    "Can... Can you give me more time to think about it?" said the witch suddenly.


    Looking at her like this, she seems a little counselled.


    Shi Feng grinned, then his body moved, flew directly up and flew towards the rising sky pillar.


    "Wait... Wait..." the witch wanted to say "wait a minute", but the guy was so fast that he disappeared before he finished shouting.


    "This... Forget it!" after saying these three words, she saw that the demon girl was also moving. At this moment, she finally flew to shengtianzhu.


    The stone Maple flying towards the ascending column has actually been paying attention to the movement of the demon girl.


    Seeing the witch flying over, he smiled even more.


    Eyes, staring at the front, the giant pillar of ascension has appeared in their eyes.


    It''s getting closer and closer to shengtianzhu.


    The last time I was in the first heavy domain, before ascending Tianzhu, what guarded the old man.


    Now, the powerful soul force of Shi Feng has swept fiercely, and does not feel the breath of a third party in this area.


    At this time, he had come to the sky column, and his crazy body stopped, waiting for the evil woman behind him.


    "You... Wait for me!" finally after a while, the cry of the witch came.


    After a while, the witch flew to the side of Shi Feng and came to the rising Tianzhu.


    "Up is the third domain. Let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hmm!" the witch nodded. This time, she didn''t hesitate.


    It seems that when she arrived here, she had made a complete decision in her heart.


    Then, they rushed up along the ascending column at the same time, breaking through the rolling storm fog, as if they were going to break through all barriers.


    The speed of impact is very fast and rushes to the sun, moon and stars.


    Until a certain moment, they saw the world in front of them at the same time, suddenly black, and then suddenly bright!


    Shi Feng saw that he was suddenly on an endless sea.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    Under him, there are surging waves, like one beast after another, surging in the world.


    "Here is the third domain?" the demon girl looked at the four directions and exclaimed.


    Looking at this strange world.


    The third domain has been heard all the time. Now, I finally come.


    However, Shi Feng has fixed his eyes on a huge pillar at the moment.


    This time, although he came to this new world, it was different from the last time. Even if he came here, the pillar of ascension was still there.


    The great pillar of ascension still goes straight into the sky, as if it were connected with heaven and earth.


    In other words, along this giant pillar, it is very likely to lead to the fourth domain of the empty Ming world!


    Don''t bother like before.


    The enchantress looking from afar finally takes back all her eyes.


    At this moment, she also looked closely at the rising pole.


    In my heart, I already know something.


    "You... Are you going to go directly to the fourth domain?" the witch asked Shi Feng.


    "Nature!" Shi Feng replied to the witch without thinking about it.


    "But..." although I thought of this possibility just now, after hearing Shi Feng''s answer, the witch''s face suddenly changed.


    The third domain is said to be much stronger by the second domain.


    And the fourth domain, isn''t it more powerful?


    If you go to the fourth domain


    The complex thoughts of Tao and Tao reappeared in the demons of demons.


    "Now I''m afraid I''m not suitable for entering the fourth domain." the witch said to Shi Feng.


    "Only a wider sky can make you stronger. Trust me!"


    Shi Feng said so to her.


    "But I don''t want to be stronger!" as a result, the witch replied.


    In fact, she didn''t want to become very strong. All the time, she felt that as long as she wasn''t bullied, she could.


    In fact, people have their own pursuit.


    Shi Feng has been pursuing stronger martial arts.


    And this Witch wants much simpler.


    "Only by becoming stronger can we explore more things, such as your life experience."


    Shi Feng encouraged her.


    However, although it is encouragement, it is also the same truth.


    If she is really related to the heavenly demon, however, she must have an inseparable relationship with the heavenly demon with the heavenly demon in her soul.


    If you want to get in touch with the secret of TIANYAO, you can''t do without strong strength.


    "I... I understand." I don''t know whether the witch really understands or falsely understands.


    She nodded to Shi Feng and replied.


    "Then go!" urged Shi Feng.


    "Yes." the witch nodded.


    Then they moved up again.


    Rushed to the fourth domain of the empty Ming world!


    I don''t know what kind of world it will be.


    The 33rd heavy domain of the empty Ming world. In fact, Shi Feng is most concerned about this.


    This is what the highest weight domain, in the end, will be.


    It really made him yearn and worried.


    One person and one demon rushed wildly. Finally, they broke through the barrier again. This time, they entered a desert.


    In this way, we entered the fourth domain of the empty Ming world.


    In the desert of the fourth domain, Shi Feng and the witch saw that there was a big column rising to the sky not far in front of them.


    In other words, after reaching the fourth domain, you can still directly impact upward, break through the barrier and reach the fifth domain of the empty Ming world?

 Chapter 3978

    "What are your plans?"


    In front, the yellow sand is flying. Looking at another giant column rising to the sky, the witch, consult Shi Feng Road.


    "This still need to say?" Shi Feng grinned coldly and replied to the demon girl.


    "Well... So? Are you going to go directly to the fifth heavy domain?" the demon girl said in surprise.


    "Nature," replied Shi Feng.


    "You... What is your goal?" the witch asked him.


    "The empty and bright boundary is the 33rd area," replied Shi Feng.


    "Thirty three heavy areas?" listening to this sentence, the expression on the witch''s face gradually changed, and her eyes widened.


    Unexpectedly, this is a madman!


    "Why, are you afraid?" Shi Feng asked the witch with a smile.


    "Yes," admitted the witch.


    In her consciousness, the creatures in the 33rd domain really exist like gods, and each has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    With their own strength, they can be domineering in the second domain. In the terrible 33rd domain, they are really no different from an ant.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" the witch asked him.


    "I don''t know how strong these creatures in the 33 fold domain will be.


    It should be very strong. I''ll go and have a look. "


    Shi Feng did not answer that the evil woman was not afraid, but said so.


    After saying that, he said again, "don''t worry about the thirty-three heavy fields, but enter the fifth heavy field first.


    Let''s go! "


    With that, Shi Feng flew up in the desert.


    "I... seem to be playing with a madman," said the witch.


    When I got here, there was no way back.


    All she knew was that she could go to the next heavy area along the ascending pole.


    But I don''t know how to return.


    Then she took off and rushed into the desert, facing the rolling yellow sand and flying close to the rising sky pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready, Qing''er?"


    "Well, I''m ready, grandpa! Now I can understand the true meaning of the power of ancestors only by entering the fifth domain.


    Grandpa, I will fight for our Han family! Only when we understand the true meaning of the power of our ancestors can we guard him.


    When I get back, grandpa! "


    "Well, since you have made a choice, grandpa won''t keep you anymore.


    Hey, Qing''er, the future depends on yourself. "


    "Well, I know, grandpa! Qing''er is not with you. You should take good care of yourself!


    Qing''er, goodbye! "


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the celestial column in the desert, two figures are standing at this moment.


    An old man and a young man, a pair of grandchildren.


    They looked at each other, full of reluctance.


    The young man, who was boxing the old man, bowed down and began to say goodbye.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, only two dull sounds sounded in the desert.


    The stone maple and the witch who rushed towards this side came one after another.


    Originally, the party was reluctant to part, and the atmosphere was broken by the arrival of the two people.


    Ye and sun turned their eyes, and their eyes immediately focused on the two men.


    "The fourth domain, I have never seen these two people. What is their origin?" the old man thought in his heart.


    "They are also going to the fifth domain? The young man looks about the same age as me.


    I can''t see the age of this woman. "The young man opposite the old man, his eyes fell on Shi Feng and the witch, and whispered in his heart.


    When they looked at Shi Feng and the witch, the witch was also looking at them at the moment.


    Finally, her eyes fell on the old man and said, "are you guarding the old man?


    It is said that before shengtianzhu, there is an old guard. Only by breaking through the test of guarding the old can we successfully enter the next stage. "


    Now, the demon girl can''t see through the old man''s cultivation.


    She felt that the old man was very strong for her!


    Powerful enough to suffocate!


    Hearing this, the old man''s face moved and showed a touch of embarrassment.


    Say to the Witch:


    "Son, aging is not guarding the old man. It is said that there was a guarding old man from the fourth domain to the fifth domain a long time ago, but I don''t know what happened. No one has seen him since."


    "Oh, you''re not? But you''re strong," said the witch.


    Hearing the words of the witch, the young man smiled and immediately opened his mouth proudly: "that''s nature, but my grandfather..."


    "Qing''er!" but in the middle of the young man''s words, the old man immediately made a voice and interrupted his words.


    "Qing''er, don''t talk nonsense!" the old man said again.


    At this moment, his voice was a little harsh.


    "OK, I see, Grandpa." the young man responded quickly.


    "Nine Star demigod.


    Nine stars and half gods are the strongest strength in the fourth domain of Kongming? "


    However, just as they said these words, a young voice suddenly sounded at this time.


    "Huh?"


    "Yes!"


    When they heard that, their faces moved at the same time. Then they turned around again and looked at the young man with a cold face.


    Shi Feng!


    "Ah, what do you mean by that?" said the young man.


    He could hear that when he talked about the nine star demigod, he was a little disdainful and looked down upon.


    "Yes, little brother, in the fourth domain, the nine star semi divine realm, is really the strongest." then the old man said to Shi Feng.


    This tone still sounds very polite.


    "HMM." hearing the old man''s words, Shi Feng nodded gently.


    He was thinking that the nine star demigod was the strongest in the fourth domain. Then, after reaching the fifth domain, you should be able to see the true God realm.


    Sixth domain, seventh domain


    There are 33 weights in the empty Ming world. If it goes on like this... Um


    Shi Feng began to think about these.


    "Aren''t you the creatures of our fourth domain?" the young man made a voice again and asked Shi Feng and the witch.


    "HMM." after hearing the young man''s words, the witch nodded and said, "we just came from the second domain not long ago."


    "The second domain?" the young man looked at it.


    As far as he knows, the creatures in the second domain should be very weak, right?


    But listening to the man''s tone just now, he didn''t even see Grandpa''s nine star semi divine realm.


    Is it because I heard something wrong before?


    No, it won''t be wrong!


    "Three years ago, a guest from the second domain came to our Han family. He told us that in the second domain, the strongest martial artist is only in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    So... "


    The young man whispered in his heart.


    "It''s a guest from the second domain." the old man smiled and nodded gently.


    However, he was also surprised that the young man from the second domain could see his accomplishments.


    "It should be cultivating some mysterious skills. You can see the accomplishments of those who are stronger than yourself..."


    Old man, I think so.

 Chapter 3979

    "Acquaintance is fate. It''s not easy for you to come from the second domain. After arriving at the fifth domain, if you like, you can come with me and take care of each other."


    Han Qing, a young man of the Han family, said to Shi Feng and the witch.


    It seems that he didn''t say this to them. He took Shi Feng''s rudeness to his grandfather to heart.


    However, for Shi Feng''s words, Han Qing naturally thought that although he looked down on the nine star demigod just now, he came from the second domain after all.


    Even if the cultivation of the strong martial arts has been improved in the second heavy domain a few years ago, even if he can see Grandpa''s cultivation, he can''t be above Grandpa.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, when Han Qing''s grandfather''s eyes returned to the witch again, his eyebrows moved.


    Then he whispered to his grandson: "Qing Er, this daughter is not my Terran woman."


    "What! Grandpa, is that true?" Han Qing was surprised and asked quickly.


    Just now I proposed to go on the road together. As a result, this woman is not a Terran.


    "Well!" the old man Han replied, "it''s not my race, its heart must be different!"


    "Grandson knows." when Han Qing responded to the Han old man, he looked at the demon girl again.


    This vision is already a little different.


    After glancing at the witch, he looked at Shi Feng again.


    "That man?" Han Qing asked his grandfather again.


    "He should be a Terran. Although I can''t see through his accomplishments, he comes from the second domain. His martial arts accomplishments should be at the level of Emperor Wu." the old Han family replied again.


    After saying this, he said again:


    "However, this man is not a good kind when he is with a foreign woman. After arriving at the fifth domain, there is no need to have too many intersections with him. Go your own way next."


    "Grandson understands, Grandpa''s words, qinger must bear in mind." Han Qing said.


    "HMM." hearing his grandson''s answer, the old man of the Han family nodded happily.


    The grandson listened to his own words and told him this. Naturally, he knew what to do.


    "Qing''er''s talent from birth is not simple. After reaching the fifth domain, even if he can''t understand the true meaning of the power of his ancestors, he will be able to fly high and understand stronger martial arts."


    The old man of the Han family thought of these in his heart, "this child will surpass me one day."


    "Well, Qing''er, go on your way. Be careful all the way. Grandpa will come back when you become a real strong man."


    The old man spoke to his grandson Han Qing.


    "Well, Grandpa, take care!" Han Qing nodded heavily.


    Then he raised his head, his face became very firm and looked at the rising pillar.


    Then he made a sudden move and rushed up to the sky column.


    "Let''s go too," said Shi Feng to the witch.


    "HMM." the witch answered softly.


    Then, he moved with Shi Feng''s body at the same time, and also flew up to the ascending column.


    In the yellow sand flying desert, in an instant, there was only that lonely old figure left.


    The whole body is full of vitality, and the yellow sand is all over the sky. They are blocked out and can''t get into him.


    The old man of the Han family also raised his head and looked at his grandson who was farther and farther away from him.


    "Qing''er." these words were whispered in his mouth. The calm expression on his old face gradually began to change and showed reluctance to give up.


    Then, he saw the old body flash and disappear on the desert.


    The place where Huangsha failed to invade was swept up in an instant.


    However, at the moment when the old man of the Han family had just disappeared, a young voice echoed slowly:


    "Enter the martial arts, rush into the divine realm, gather yuan force, impact, enter, break, defend, and divine..."


    With a "Hoo", the old figure just disappeared and returned to the ground again in the yellow sand flying wildly on the desert.


    At this moment, he saw a look of incomparable shock hanging on the old face, raised his head, stared incomparably big, and looked at the rising pillar of heaven.


    "Former... Senior..." the old man trembled and exhaled these two words at the top.


    The one who left that sentence, of course, was Shi Feng who made him think he was only in the territory of Emperor Wu.


    Da Zhe is a teacher. Even if he is older than Shi Feng, he still breathes the word "senior" into the sky.


    Those short words benefited him a lot, and the words and sounds shook his soul.


    The cultivation that has not been understood has now shown signs of vibration.


    If you continue to understand


    "Ah, Qing''er!" then the old man of the Han family reacted.


    Just now, I personally told my grandson Han Qing that I don''t have to have too much intersection with them.


    But I didn''t expect that he was such a senior expert with such profound martial arts cultivation.


    Originally, if his grandson Han Qing walked with him, he might also get his advice, which would be a great opportunity for him.


    Such a casual instruction can benefit him a lot, but I let him not intersect with him


    Thinking of this, the old man of the Han family quickly moved and flew to the sky.


    "Qing''er..." he began to transmit the sound to his grandson. Even in his hand, there appeared something like crystal, which was the sound transmission of their Han family.


    Inspired by the thought of soul, he called his grandson Han Qing.


    But... There was no movement, and I couldn''t get any response from grandson Han Qing.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, a sound like a sword sounded on the old man of the Han family, and a white light flashed.


    He broke through the martial arts and officially entered the dream realm of God.


    "I!" Shangfei''s body shape was immediately one of them. The old man of the Han family still raised his head.


    At the moment, he is happy and lost.


    Originally, grandson might have a better chance, but he missed it because he talked a lot and guessed blindly.


    Looking at the empty sky, the old man of the Han family regretted it.


    "Elder, my grandson Han Qing is very talented. Please give me more advice!


    I, the Han family, will certainly bear it in mind and never forget it! "


    I don''t know if I can still hear it now. The old man of the Han family tried his best to shout loudly. His words were full of sincerity.


    The old voice echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    However, still, there was no response.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh came out of the old man''s mouth.


    "If he''s not good, he won''t speak to me at all. I think he''s not a good man because he''s surrounded by an alien. I guess randomly!


    Ah, now it seems that the woman should be the slave he accepted.


    I... I made such a rash decision just because they said I came from the second domain. I really think I''m a little self righteous! "

 Chapter 3980

    In the vast desert and the flying wild sand, the old man of the Han family has great regret in his heart, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Some people, some things, miss, just miss.


    It is useless to regret again.


    In the bad sky, suddenly, a light broke through the sky and fell towards the heaven and earth.


    The old man of the Han family immediately felt that there was an incomparable mysterious resonance between himself and the light.


    "Heaven''s disaster! Enter the realm of God, my heaven''s disaster is coming!"


    The heart suddenly shouted. The next moment, he had no regard for others. His whole body began to surge and began to prepare for his natural disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    Kongming, fifth domain!


    Shi Feng, the witch, and Han Qing, the young man of the Han family, are floating in the air.


    Under me, there were bursts of cries of killing. It... Was a battlefield. The two armies fought against each other, launched an assault and a collision.


    "Ah! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Ah! Kill!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Bursts of fierce roar, bursts of screams, bursts of shouting to kill, shaking the world.


    It was two Terran armies that fought.


    Han Qing looked down and was shocked.


    When I first came to the fifth domain, I felt that there were many momentum stronger than myself in that battle array. I''m afraid that many explosive forces could easily destroy myself.


    This is the fifth domain!


    One by one is far stronger than the world in which he lives. Even his grandfather doesn''t dare to step into the world easily!


    Now, he finally saw it with his own eyes.


    Taking her eyes back from the battlefield below, Han Qing was still very uneasy. She looked at Shi Feng and the witch, slapped them politely and said:


    "Well, you two, see you later. Goodbye."


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded politely in response to his politeness.


    The witch nodded lightly, but didn''t respond more.


    Then he saw the young man of the Han family move and fly away towards the distant sky.


    In this fifth domain, he began to find his way to strength.


    "He is really brave," said the witch, looking at the figure flying farther and farther.


    "How to say?" Shi Feng asked her when she heard this.


    "I can feel that the creatures in this world are very powerful, but he dares to come to this world alone."


    The witch replied with some admiration when she responded to this.


    "Martial arts, it is the best choice to pursue stronger martial arts and come to a broader sky.


    In order to become stronger, this is nothing, "said Shi Feng.


    It was like talking to the witch, or talking to himself.


    "HMM." after a while, the witch nodded back. She didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down. There were several warriors in the God level realm in the violent battlefield under him.


    It seems that the fifth domain of the empty Ming world is indeed much stronger than the fourth domain, which is the strongest of the nine star demigods.


    "Who are you, who dares to spy on our battlefield array? You are despicable and play some conspiracy!"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng and the witch heard a burst of angry roar from below.


    Then, I saw a fierce general with a rough face. With a big hammer in his hand, a golden hammer rose into the sky and roared towards the stone maple and the witch.


    "What a terrible power!" the witch saw it, her pretty face suddenly changed, and she shouted with a surprised voice.


    Involuntarily, she moved and hid behind Shi Feng.


    Soon, she realized that it was useless for such a force to smash from bottom to top and hide behind him.


    "What to do?" the witch at the moment felt a little helpless.


    The whole body trembled.


    Shi Feng still looked down calmly. For him, it was no difference to follow the wind.


    When my mind moved, an invisible force rolled out and swung violently against the hammer force.


    The enchantress suddenly saw that the incomparably powerful and terrible power... Collapsed.


    At the moment, she looked at Shi Feng and was completely different.


    She really didn''t know how strong the man in front of her was.


    Like, invincible.


    Just like, in this world, there is no power to shake him.


    "You!" at this moment, not only the witch was shocked, but also many people were shocked in the battlefield below.


    They know very well how strong the force launched by that general is, and the result is


    "When I came to the fifth domain, I saw so many people at once. I can just ask how to go down the road."


    Shi Feng said.


    This fifth domain is different from the third domain and the fourth domain. After entering the third domain at that time, I directly saw the ascending celestial column and came to the next world along the ascending celestial column.


    Here, Shi Feng had just swept away with the power of his soul, and he didn''t see shengtianzhu at all.


    So


    My heart moved again, "ah!"


    Immediately, there was a roar in the battlefield below.


    Then a lot of people saw that the fierce looking general with a black sledgehammer flew uncontrollably into the sky.


    "Fake [y" ¨© Ng] general! "


    "General Yingwu!"


    "General Yingwu!"


    During the meal, many people shouted panic.


    "Ah! Let me go! Ah! Let me go!"


    The general flying to the sky danced wildly with the hammer in his hand, struggling desperately to destroy and control his power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Under his hammer, the sky sounded like thunder.


    Dao Dao hammer shadow, crazy flash, like mountains in the sky, constantly impacting.


    God level strong man, with extraordinary power, terror, violence and earth shaking.


    However, all he did was in vain and could not break the power to control him.


    He knew that it was the ghost made by the two people above. He hammered at the stone maple and the witch one after another.


    As a result, his power could not get close to them at all, so he collapsed directly and turned into air.


    It made him more and more frightened.


    What kind of monster did you encounter?


    "Fake warrior!"


    As the generals were "captured", there were also figures wearing generals flying out of the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the general named Ying Wu suddenly changed his rough and crazy face and shouted at those people:


    "Don''t worry about me for the time being! Go back quickly! Return to their places! Fight with all your strength! Listen to my military order and don''t act rashly! Otherwise, the military law will deal with it!


    Hurry up and go back to me! "


    They have already committed the great taboo of the army.


    If you leave the battlefield to save yourself at this time, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of the whole army!


    [Jiuyou reader discussion group: 14865773, there are benefits in the group!]

 Chapter 3981

    On the battlefield below, the two armies rushed into battle, like two endless seas surging fiercely, and like the violent collision of two armored giants.


    At a glance, there are all figures in iron armor, extending in all directions, unable to see the end.


    This, I''m afraid, is a war with millions of troops on both sides!


    However, with the capture of the general Yingwu and the flying of the generals, the battle array with hundreds of thousands of condensation suddenly became chaotic.


    The two armies with equal strength were suppressed in an instant.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" the soldiers in front of them immediately collapsed.


    "Bastard! You bastards! Get back, get back to me!"


    The fake general roared wildly below.


    He is the Lord general. The victory or defeat of this war is much more important than his personal life!


    The flying generals, facing the two figures in the sky, burst out with the strongest force after impact.


    But it was found that their strength was not close to them at all.


    That is the enemy far beyond their power.


    I don''t know where such a strong man came from.


    Looking at the increasingly unbearable army below, among these generals, someone sighed deeply, "Hey!"


    Then he clenched his teeth and shouted at all the generals: "let''s go back! Stick to the battle!"


    "But he......" some generals hesitated. If there was any accident, it would affect the morale of the army and shake the battle!


    But now if you don''t go back to the battlefield, the regiment you control will be in chaos!


    "Hey, go!"


    "Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, one by one, they flew back towards the army, performed their respective duties again, commanded the troops of all parties, guarded the battle array of all parties, and welcomed the enemy from all parties!


    ¡­¡­


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do?"


    In the sky, the general hung in front of the stone maple and the witch, and drank angrily at the stone maple and the witch.


    Looking at the battlefield below, I felt very anxious.


    "We''re just passing by here," said the witch to the fake general.


    "Pass by here? Hum!" when she heard this, she gave a heavy angry hum.


    He said, "just passing by, you hit me and brought me here to dry?"


    With these words, there was anger and a look of complete disbelief on that rough and crazy face.


    "To you?" when he heard this, Shi Feng''s face became colder.


    Then he said again, "who''s right to whom, who''s hand?" this voice also showed coldness.


    "On the battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly. One hair will move the whole body. You fly above our army, and I will fight you."


    Ying Wu said with a natural appearance.


    If so, he took full advantage of it.


    "Oh!" and listening to him, Shi Feng laughed.


    Hearing that, even the witch was not happy.


    She said, "you have strong cultivation. Have you ever thought that your previous blow was enough to kill me."


    Think about the power of the terrible sledgehammer before, I still feel a lingering fear when I think of it now.


    But for the stronger one around me, I''m afraid I''ve completely disappeared from the world now.


    I''m really angry when I think about it. This man doesn''t take his life as one thing.


    Although she once killed countless people in the second domain


    "If you find anything suspicious on the battlefield, it''s natural to kill."


    After hearing the witch''s words, the general said naturally.


    As if all that should have been done.


    "You!" looking at his attitude, the witch was still very angry.


    "Well, a dying man, there''s no need to talk nonsense with him." at this time, Shi Feng made a sound and stopped the witch from arguing with him again.


    "The dying man?" the general heard the four words in Shi Feng''s words.


    Then he roared at Shi Feng again, "are you going to kill me?"


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng asked him in a tone that was already a little impatient.


    "You, don''t kill me!" Ying Wu roared again.


    "I am the chief General of this war. If I die, this war will be affected!


    I can''t die, I can''t die, you can''t kill me! "


    His roar, louder and louder, has become more and more excited and angry.


    "It''s none of my business!" said Shi Feng.


    In a moment, a sharp white blade flew out of Shi Feng''s body and cut off the Yingwu''s neck.


    He has his principles. If he sees suspicious people on the battlefield, kill them.


    And Shi Feng also has his principles.


    He who wants to die by himself, then he has no need to live in this world.


    Sen Baiqi blade passed through the neck of Yingwu in a flash.


    This thick and crazy looking head flew out of the body in an instant.


    His eyes were wide open on his face, full of extreme anger and discontent.


    He really doesn''t want to die like this. How can he die before the war is over!


    Half a million troops, themselves, are the main general. It can be said that they are the real key to this war!


    "Brothers, it''s up to you. We must win this war! We must win..."


    The unwilling thoughts flashed wildly in his mind.


    Finally, all consciousness is swallowed up by an endless darkness.


    A famous general in the fifth domain lost his martial arts and fell!


    Not only was he dead, but when Shi Feng''s nine netherworld skills were running, he saw that this headless body and the flying head spewed out bright red blood and began to wither rapidly.


    In an instant, it turned into a weathered corpse.


    Fell to the riot battlefield under me!


    In fact, Shi Feng originally brought it up and didn''t want to kill him.


    Just want to find someone and ask how to go to the sixth domain.


    As a result, he said those words himself and died!


    "Yingwu is dead. You don''t surrender quickly!"


    "Yingwu is dead. You don''t surrender quickly!"


    "Yingwu is dead. You don''t surrender quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, I saw bursts of powerful roars echoing in that battlefield and in this world.


    It seems that the enemy''s battle array has been watching the news all the time when he was captured by Yingwu just now.


    Just as soon as he died, there was someone over there, shouting and yelling.


    "Yingwu is dead. You don''t surrender quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then the roar became more and more intense.


    "Ah! The general is dead?"


    "The general is dead?"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the battlefield, soon, their faces suddenly changed.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. The general sits in the rear and is safe!"


    "Yes, don''t listen to them! Kill! Rush! Warriors, rush with your blood and your strongest strength!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Soldiers, the enemy is afraid of us. Play this little trick to shake our morale and kill them all!


    Let them see the horror of our Vietnamese soldiers! Kill! "


    Countless generals shouted desperately to stabilize the morale of the army.

 Chapter 3982

    Although many people have seen the corpse of the general Yingwu falling from the sky.


    However, they know that more officers and men must not know about the death of the Yingwu general, otherwise, the morale of the army will be shaken and the battle will be defeated!


    "Quickly! Quickly catch the corpse of the general and take it elsewhere!" a general shouted at the other generals and gave an order.


    In the battlefield, there were several figures that immediately flew up.


    However, at this moment, I saw the sky and suddenly a strong wind!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" thunder and lightning, black clouds surged wildly.


    "No, those despicable guys want to take the body of the general!"


    Many people have realized the bad at this moment


    I saw the feiwu corpse falling to the battlefield and flying forward.


    "Hum!" at this time, there was an angry hum, and I saw a raging flame burning from the.


    In a moment, he swallowed the body of Yingwu and turned it into a raging sea of fire in the sky.


    It was a red faced general who started the fire to cultivate the martial arts of fire.


    After the general Yingwu died, the corpse and armor were useless. Taking them by the enemy can create chaos and shake the morale of the army. It''s better to burn them directly to ashes to stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Then I heard two voices of hate.


    Then, the strong wind, surging black clouds and thunder dissipated immediately.


    "Hum!" after hearing the two words, the flaming general sneered and snorted again.


    However, they had no time to be happy. Suddenly, they saw that the whole space began to boil in the sky.


    A seemingly illusory image unfolds.


    In the image, there are three figures, two of whom, a man and a woman, they don''t know.


    But there is one person, it is their general, Yingwu!


    What this illusory image demonstrates is the scene of the killing of the great general of Yingwu.


    "Look at the sky! You''ve been killed! Wait, don''t surrender quickly!"


    "You''ve been killed, but you don''t surrender quickly!"


    Bursts of shouting and roaring, this time, sounded very timely.


    At this moment, this image fell into the eyes of countless soldiers.


    "Ah! General!"


    "The general really..."


    "Ah! Great general! Great general!"


    "General Yingwu! The Yingwu general was really killed!"


    "Our Lord general, the Lord general has been killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of extremely sad cries, dun shouted from the mouths of countless sergeants.


    The cry became more and more shrill, and even became more and more tragic.


    Even collapse and despair.


    Even the enemy, adding fuel to the fire, followed and shouted.


    The situation is almost out of control. The general is dead and the morale of the army has been shaken.


    "Soldiers, don''t lose heart. Kill for the sake of the Yue Empire and our relatives!"


    "Kill! Avenge the general! Don''t be a coward, kill!"


    "Kill! Do not retreat! Those who retreat will be killed without amnesty!"


    ¡­¡­


    The generals of the state of Yue burst into fierce yelling one after another, trying to stabilize the morale of the army and the battle array!


    However, the morale of the soldiers of the greater Vietnam country has been falling, and the formation even began to be chaotic.


    On the other hand, the morale of the enemy is like a rainbow, murderous, and bursts of crazy yelling.


    "It seems that this side is going to lose." even the witch who has not participated in the war has seen that something is wrong in the country of greater Yue, and told Shi Feng.


    "They asked for it. It''s not worthy of sympathy." Shi Feng replied to the witch with a calm face.


    It was Yingwu who wanted to die first.


    "Yes." the witch nodded.


    Although she had never participated in such a battlefield, she was used to life and death, and didn''t feel much about those sergeants who died miserably.


    His face gradually calmed down.


    "Well, let''s catch someone to ask for directions and leave here." the witch said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    It''s really unnecessary to stay here again.


    "Hmm?" but suddenly, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved.


    Suddenly, a strange force surged in the body.


    This strange force is the magic of evil night.


    The power of the evil night, unexpectedly appeared such a change.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the stone Maple monster looked in her eyes and asked him.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, but leaned slightly, raised his head and looked into the distance.


    A golden figure appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    It was a man with extraordinary valor in a golden embroidered Dragon Robe.


    "It''s him!" Shi Feng whispered.


    He felt again and immediately determined that the change of the evil night force in his body was really related to the man.


    The man in the golden robe flew closer and closer to the stone maple and the witch. His heroic face showed a kind smile.


    At this time, he threw a fist at Shi Feng and the Witch: "you two, I''m Qi Yan, the seventh son of the Lord of the state of Tianqi. I''m also the commander of the state of Tianqi this time. I specially came to thank you for your help."


    With that, he looked sincere.


    The commanders of the two sides are much more gratifying than this Qi Yan.


    "It''s just a small effort," Shi Feng said to him.


    Originally, Shi Feng didn''t want to pay attention to this person.


    However, who can make him change the evil night power in his body.


    From just now on, Shi Feng has been staring at him.


    Want to see what''s on him.


    However, until now, I still haven''t seen it.


    "This customs clearance war is really important for our Tianqi empire. You kill Yingwu, and we have a chance to control the war!


    I thank you for the officers and men and for the people of Tianqi empire! "


    With these words, he held Qi Yan with his fist and bowed deeply to Shi Feng.


    It seems that he is really sincere.


    "No need to be polite." Shi Feng said quickly when he saw it.


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand to help Qi Yan.


    The reason why Shi Feng personally stretched out his hand to help was because of the power of the evil night.


    Touching him with your hand can feel deeper.


    When Shi Feng''s hand touched this moment, he suddenly felt that the power of evil night in his body surged more fiercely.


    However, Shi Feng still didn''t sense that this person made the power of the evil night produce something changed.


    But when he saw Qi Yan''s face, he was surprised.


    However, this surprise appeared suddenly and disappeared quickly.


    In an instant, he covered it up.


    But in this instant, it was caught by Shi Feng.


    "It seems that he should also feel the power of evil night on me."


    Shi Feng said in his heart.


    On the battlefield below, there were still sad and fierce cries.


    After Shi Feng picked Qi Yan up, a smile appeared on Qi Yan''s face, as if the battlefield below had nothing to do with him.


    He said, "I don''t know your names. Where are you from? Where are you going through here?"


    [Jiuyou reader discussion group: 14865773, there are benefits in the group!]

 Chapter 3983

    Qi Yan, the seventh Prince of Tianqi Empire, is really polite and shows his aristocratic style.


    "My name is Youming. She... I don''t know her. She may not have a name.


    We are from the second domain and intend to go to the sixth domain, "Shi Feng said to Qi Yan.


    Up to now, the witch hasn''t told Shi Feng her name.


    Moreover, the witch said that she grew up alone. Maybe she really doesn''t have a name.


    Still because of the evil night, Shi Feng''s attitude towards Qi Yan is quite polite.


    "Who said I didn''t have a name." when she heard Shi Feng''s words, the witch quickly said, "my name is Lai Ye."


    Although the name sounds strange, it also has a name.


    "You come from the second domain?" however, the most attractive thing at the moment is not the names of Shi Feng and the witch laiye.


    But the man who easily killed the general of Yue came from the second domain.


    Just now, Qi Yan thought he had heard wrong.


    How can the martial arts from the second domain be so strong? It doesn''t mean that the world of the second domain is weak and the cultivation resources are scarce. It''s difficult for the martial arts to understand the stronger martial arts, but


    On second thought, according to his understanding, although it is the border between Tianqi and Vietnam, it is also the place from the fourth domain to the fifth domain.


    They, indeed, are likely to come down from the top domain to the fifth domain.


    So... They really are


    "As far as I know, the martial arts of the second domain should not be as good as my fifth domain. Why do you..."


    Qi Yan asked Shi Feng this question.


    "I''m from the second domain, he..." seeing Qi Yan''s doubts, the witch laiye just opened her mouth to explain.


    But Shi Feng said, "how can a world be limited to the cultivation of martial arts?".


    The weakest world can also get out of the existence of supremacy. "


    Shi Feng''s words are actually very reasonable.


    Genius, don''t ask the source.


    However, the cruel reality is another matter.


    He, the great emperor Youming of Jiuyou, has outstanding talent. It is difficult to find a person with outstanding talent.


    As a result, in Tianheng mainland, the vitality of heaven and earth is thin, and the perception of martial arts is limited. Until entering the nine star Wudi realm for many years, it is impossible to take the next step.


    So, the second domain is almost the same.


    Perhaps the warrior with the second domain will enter the third domain, the fourth domain, or even the higher domain.


    But few can return.


    It''s not that the road to return is difficult. Some martial artists feel the vitality of heaven and earth in higher areas and are unwilling to go back after cultivating resources.


    However, more fighters died in a stronger and more cruel world.


    Reaching the new world, no matter cultivation, resources, wealth, rights and contacts, they are inferior.


    It''s very difficult to get ahead and become stronger.


    "You Ming brother, you''re right!" Qi Yan, the seventh prince, nodded in agreement after listening to Shi Feng''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng talked with several people in the higher sky, while the war continued below.


    However, up to now, the "heart attack" of Tianqi Empire has been completely successful.


    After the Vietnamese soldiers learned that the general had fallen, their morale collapsed and their fighting spirit lost.


    On the contrary, the fighting spirit of the state of Qi is higher and higher, and the offensive is more and more fierce.


    Up to now, the state of Yue has been completely suppressed.


    No matter how hard the generals of the state of Yue tried, they were unable to return to heaven. The victory and defeat of this war were doomed.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" among the storming soldiers of the Tianqi Empire, the drums shook the sky and the morale was surging.


    One by one, they have killed red eyes!


    Like a crazy beast.


    In the state of Yue, the formation has been in chaos, and even fleeing soldiers have appeared.


    If this continues, it will be a matter of time before the whole army of Vietnam is destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, the arrival of Shi Feng easily changed such a war situation.


    As a result, hundreds of thousands of troops were destroyed.


    But all this is to blame. The only blame is that the general of the state of Yue took up the martial arts, did not take other people''s lives as one thing, and dared to launch his attack on this one.


    They are responsible for everything and can''t blame others.


    ¡­¡­


    "This war has shaken the foundation of Yue! In a few years, it will no longer be a dream for our Tianqi Empire to annex Yue!"


    In the sky, the seven princes of Tianqi Empire said with great excitement.


    From now on, the prestige and status of the Tianqi empire will be completely different.


    It can be said that it will not be shaken.


    "If you win this battle, Youming brother, you will be the first battle merit. Come back to Tianqi empire with me. I will be rewarded for Tianqi empire."


    Qi Yan said to Shi Feng again.


    "What''s the big news?" Shi Feng asked Qi Yan.


    In fact, what he wants now is Qi Yan''s evil night thing.


    For others, I can''t see it.


    "At that time, I will tell my father about this war. At that time, my father will reward him for his achievements," Qi Yan said.


    "I don''t want anything else." hearing this, Shi Feng shook his head slowly.


    Then he stretched out his right hand, palm up, and moved slightly.


    Soon, a cluster of magic fog emerged from his palm and burned like a black flame.


    "This......" seeing the emerging magic fog, Qi Yan''s face suddenly moved.


    "Sure! Sure!" he whispered.


    Closely following, he spoke to Shi Feng again: "you Ming brother, as expected, also controls this power."


    "What about you?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Since you Ming brothers showed me this power, naturally they have seen that I am also in control of this power." Qi Yan said slowly.


    "Well." Shi Feng nodded gently, and he said again, "I don''t see anything else. I want the power of you."


    "Do you want this power on me?" unexpectedly, the one in front of me suddenly said so.


    Then, he hurriedly said, "you, brother Youming, since you also control this power, you should understand that this power is also very important to me."


    "It''s more important to me," said Shi Feng.


    While saying this sentence, Shi Feng''s tone gradually cooled down.


    Qi Yan, the seventh prince, even felt that a cold killing intention was showing from the man in front of him.


    "He''s going to kill?" Lai ye, the witch beside Shi Feng, also felt the man''s killing intention and said secretly.


    "Youming brother..." looking at the man at the moment, Qi Yan immediately felt an inexplicable sense of terror and fear.


    In front of him, as if he had been incarnated into a terrible beast, he was ready to devour himself at any time.


    "Well... What can I do?" Qi Yan''s mind came up with the tragic ending of the general of the state of Yue seizing the martial arts

 Chapter 3984

    Qi Yan knew that the man in front of him was definitely a cruel man.


    The grand general of the state of Yue launched a military campaign. He said he would kill.


    If you really annoy him, you will definitely come to no good end. I''m afraid you will follow in the footsteps of Yingwu.


    "Brother Youming, have something... Say it well.


    That thing, here you are... It''s not impossible. "Qi Yan said, looking a little flustered.


    Such a big victory in such a war. I have such war achievements. I really don''t want to be killed like this.


    Although that thing is extremely important to yourself, no matter how important it is, it is not as important as your life.


    Hearing Qi Yan''s intention to hand over the evil night thing, Shi Feng''s face eased a lot at this time.


    "How can you hand over that thing?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Help me to win the throne of emperor Qi!" Qi Yan said.


    When he said this, he was startled by his words in his heart.


    It can be said that it is extremely treacherous to say this.


    My father is now alive, and I say I want to win the throne.


    This is to force the palace, to force his father to abdicate.


    This is, disloyalty, unfilial!


    But the throne, the supreme real right, was what he longed for day and night.


    I don''t know how many times I dreamed that I boarded the treasure, Wan Chen knelt down and shouted long live to myself.


    As a result, I woke up in my dream and the reality returned. Everything was empty, like a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" at this moment, the breath became short.


    He stared at Shi Feng and waited for his answer.


    "That''s it?"


    Qi Yan didn''t expect that the man in front of him replied to himself.


    "That''s it?" Qi Yan whispered himself.


    He said that as if it were nothing at all.


    Maybe it is. For a strong man who easily kills fake weapons, it''s really not a matter.


    "You promised?" Qi Yan confirmed to Shi Feng.


    "Well, I''ll go back with you, kill your current emperor, and then you ascend the throne," replied Shi Feng.


    Saying these words, as if saying a casual thing.


    A great war, however, is dominated by the strong in the divine realm. Such an empire will destroy as soon as it says it wants to, and destroy as many as it wants.


    Helping such a powerful emperor ascend the throne is nothing at all.


    "No! That''s my father. You can''t kill him." Qi Yan said quickly.


    "Oh, what you want, then what. As long as you hand over that thing, these things are not a problem." said Shi Feng again.


    "OK!" Qi Yan nodded.


    At the same time, his figure suddenly moved.


    Shi Feng saw that in his left eye, there was a black fog surging up. Then, the magic Qi surged more and more, even more and more.


    His whole left eye was instantly enchanted and as dark as ink.


    "Evil eye? Evil eye at night?" Shi Feng shouted in his heart.


    Shaye''s eye, he got one from the northwest desert snake tribe many years ago.


    Now, I saw another magic eye of Shaye here!


    The evil night devil''s eye seems to have merged with the Qi Yan''s eye.


    Maybe it''s the integration of this eye, so just now, Shi Feng hasn''t felt what Qi Yan is.


    "What''s wrong with his eyes?" the witch looked at Qi Yan and turned to ask Shi Feng.


    She felt the magic fog surging in front of her and felt the power of evil, and she felt uneasy in her heart.


    "Nothing." Shi Feng answered this sentence lightly.


    His eyes were still staring at the Qi Yan, to be exact, in his eyes.


    I got the evil night devil''s eye and fused the evil night skull in the Soro magic lamp in the future.


    Shi Feng''s strength is bound to be greatly improved.


    This trip, this empty and bright world, really didn''t come in vain.


    Unexpectedly, let yourself have this harvest.


    Qi Yan jerked his right hand and grabbed it directly in his eyes.


    Then he grabbed the magic fog in his hand and pulled it back.


    "Ah!" a burst of pain, suddenly sounded.


    I saw the black eye, which was pulled down by his incomparable violence.


    After all, the fusion with his eyes made him feel extremely severe pain.


    "You... Youming... Brother... Here..." just for a moment, Qi Yan''s voice became a little weak.


    He stretched out his hand and handed the rolling magic fog and the evil eye in the magic fog to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally wouldn''t be polite and took it with his hand.


    As soon as I touched my hand, I felt the magic in my body, and they all rushed crazy.


    Resonated with it.


    "Evil night devil''s eyes!" the corner of Shi Feng''s mouth raised and aroused a sneer.


    Now that he has this magic eye, he is naturally very happy.


    With a bang, the white flame burned from his hand.


    So began to refine the magic eye!


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" ahead, Qi Yan has become weak, and his mouth is breathing heavily.


    Even the empty figure of suspension looks shaky and unstable.


    Like a candle in the wind, it can be extinguished at any time.


    He took out a purple pill and gracefully stuffed it into his mouth.


    Sit cross legged and recover.


    After the witch looked at Qi Yan, her eyes began to condense on Shi Feng''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" the witch asked curiously.


    Shi Feng ignored her. Now, his attention has already been in the devil''s eye.


    In the powerful flame of Kirin, he could clearly feel that the magic eye in his hand was gradually melting into black magic liquid.


    After the magic liquid is completely refined, you can integrate with it and improve the power of the devil.


    "You say, what are you going to do?" the witch saw that Shi Feng didn''t answer and asked him again.


    "Don''t make a noise!" however, Shi Feng responded to her with this cold word.


    Hearing his tone suddenly became so fierce, the witch pursed her lips and said nothing more.


    She also knows that she can''t disturb this person at this time.


    This man is fierce. He can really do anything.


    I don''t want to touch this mold.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, almost, well, almost!" said Shi Feng.


    "What eye should this magic eye merge with?" at the moment, Shi Feng thought of this problem and frowned unconsciously.


    The more wrinkled, the deeper!


    "That''s the eye!" but soon he made a decision and stretched his frown.


    With a bang, the burning Unicorn flame went out.


    On his palm, the black magic liquid appeared, flowing slowly in his palm, like a living creature.


    When my heart moved, I saw the magic fog pouring out on Shi Feng''s eyebrows

 Chapter 3985

    Above the eyebrows, magic fog emerged.


    The dark magic night flowing on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand boiled like cooked.


    Forehead heart, there was an eye seam, and the third magic eye suddenly opened.


    "Eye!" Qi Yan saw the third magic eye on Shi Feng''s forehead, and his face moved again.


    "Sure enough, he is also the evil eye!"


    When Shi Feng opened the third magic eye, he intended to melt the magic liquid of the magic eye and fuse with the third magic eye.


    Theoretically, it is feasible!


    "Get up!" as soon as he drank, the magic liquid in his hand immediately flew up and shot directly at the third magic eye of Shi Feng!


    "Devour!" he drank again and manipulated the third magic eye to devour the magic liquid.


    The magic fog surging in the middle of the eyebrows also became more violent.


    Crazy and surging, the whole face of Shi Feng was swallowed up by the magic fog. Then, the whole person was in the rolling magic fog.


    "It''s really a powerful evil force!" Qi Yanzhi, the seven princes, shouted in surprise.


    Although he had also controlled this magic before, he knew very well that it could not be compared with the magic of the man in front of him.


    "How powerful is this power?" even the witch looked at the stone Maple whispering.


    I''ve known this guy in front of me for some days.


    He knows that this guy is very strong, but he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    The third eye, at first, swallowed the corrosive poison eye of the evil eye family. Then, it merged with the evil eye of Shaye. Then, it merged with a bloody heavenly eye in Shenzhan mainland.


    Now, it devours one eye of Shaye


    After the experience of fusing the remnant body of Shaye, soon, the third magic eye was successfully fused by Shi Feng.


    He can clearly feel that the power of evil night in his body soared!


    Even the strength of the whole body is rising wildly.


    The right fist was held violently, and Shi Feng rushed up, facing the void above, and burst out violently.


    "Boom!" an earth shaking sound shook the whole world.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Like a huge thunder, the whole world is shaking wildly.


    Really, the sky swings!


    The sky seemed to collapse under the fist of Shi Feng!


    Below, Qi Yan, the seven princes, and Lai ye, the witch, are all in shape, shaking with the world.


    At this moment, they also understood why that guy suddenly flew into the sky.


    If his fist had been blown out beside them just now, even if it had not been blown on himself, I''m afraid he would have directly shocked himself to death.


    "He promised to help me ascend the throne! If he is here..."


    Qi Yan stared at the figure in the higher sky and said to himself.


    In my mind, many pictures emerged.


    "Big brother, second brother, fourth brother, fifth brother, Ninth brother, tenth brother... I will go back soon. You wait for me."


    In his mouth, he was whispering again.


    "I......" at this time, the demon girl laiye was too frightened to speak.


    "The power of this punch has far exceeded what it used to be.


    After fusing the magic eye of Shaye, I''m afraid my magic body has surpassed the boundless sky! "


    At the moment, Shi Feng was still feeling the power of the fist he had just burst out. He felt it and said at the same time.


    As for the power of the punch just now, he was not very clear.


    Because he has never encountered the power of borderless double heaven and triple heaven, so


    But he can be sure that the power of his fist must surpass a heavy sky.


    "Well... In the first area of the stewardess world, I met the man holding the nine color sword. Compared with him, my strength is still far behind."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    At this moment, he is immersed in it.


    Feel and think constantly.


    This piece of heaven and earth, as if, only left himself, and his power!


    Time passes slowly.


    On the battlefield below, the state of Tianqi has completely won.


    Today, the war situation cannot be changed.


    Unless there is another abnormal strong man like Shi Feng.


    But this is the fifth domain of the empty Ming world. It''s amazing to come out.


    Qi Yan looked down again. His face showed a sneer.


    "Those who lay down their weapons will not be killed!" suddenly, he opened his mouth.


    His voice echoed leisurely in this world.


    "Those who lay down their weapons will not be killed!"


    "Those who lay down their weapons will not be killed!"


    "Those who lay down their weapons will not be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Qi Yan''s voice, all the officers and men of the Tianqi Empire quickly shouted.


    After that, there were more and more shouting.


    Like a rolling river, surging, shaking the sky and earth!


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! I''ll lay down my arms!"


    "Ah! I will lay down my arms!"


    "Ah! No! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Screams also come and go.


    After the defeat of Vietnam, more and more soldiers laid down their arms.


    ¡­¡­


    On the higher sky, Shi Feng slowly regained his consciousness.


    "Master!" just then, the cold and arrogant moon far away in Shenzhan mainland shouted to Shi Feng.


    "Well, Ao Yue, the skull in the Soro magic lamp, how is it now?"


    Just now, with the integration of the evil eye of the night, Shi Feng''s combat power increased greatly.


    Shi Feng soon remembered the Shaye skull that Tianluo Ziyan had been burning.


    If the skull is really fused, I''m afraid it will be stronger.


    "It''s almost finished burning! I''m afraid it will all be turned into magic liquid in a few days."


    Leng Aoyue sensed the situation in the Soro magic lamp and responded to Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" said Shi Feng with a smile.


    "What''s the situation over there, master?" Leng Aoyue asked him.


    "There''s nothing happening here now. I''ve reached the fifth domain of the empty Ming world. The martial arts here are almost in the realm of true God.


    If you want to meet the real strong, I''m afraid you''ll have to live in several worlds, "said Shi Feng.


    "Well, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll retire first." Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Well, good! Pay close attention to the side of Tianheng mainland." Shi Feng explained again.


    Now, he is most worried about Tianheng mainland.


    Shaye, those enemies of Youtian emperor are really likely to come at any time.


    I have to be stronger and stronger!


    "Disciple knows, master, please rest assured!" Leng Aoyue said again.


    "Yes!"


    For Leng Aoyue, Shi Feng has always been very relieved.


    Unless you change to Mo Xiaoyao, you have to worry every day.


    If it were him, I''m afraid the enemy would hit the door. I don''t know how long he would find out.


    Lengaoyue''s voice gradually disappeared.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked at the battlefield below. Then he moved and flew down towards Qi Yan and the demon girl Lai Ye.

 Chapter 3986

    "Brother Youming!"


    Seeing Shi Feng''s return, Qi Yan shouted to him again.


    Although the man promised himself to help him ascend the throne.


    But in fact, Qi Yan was still worried that he would go back.


    Such a strong man, even if he repents, how can he be him?


    Even if he manipulates hundreds of thousands of troops, I''m afraid he is not his opponent.


    "Brother Youming, congratulations on the power of martial arts!" Qi Yan congratulated Shi Feng.


    And Shi Feng, if he saw his mind, said to him, "don''t worry. Since I promised you, I will naturally realize it for you."


    "HMM." Qi Yan smiled at one of them without saying anything.


    If he can really help himself to the throne, what is that evil eye.


    The throne is the pursuit of his life!


    As long as you move with one thought, you control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Have you met me before? That power?" Shi Feng asked Qi Yan again.


    The power he said is, of course, the power of killing the night.


    "Brother Youming, when you say that, I think of something."


    Qi Yan replied.


    "What''s up?" Shi Feng hurriedly asked.


    What he said, naturally, is really true.


    "I remember three years ago, when I passed my father''s Royal study, my magic eye suddenly jumped.


    That feeling is really very clear.


    But after that, I felt it carefully, that is, I never felt it again. "


    Qi Yan said.


    "If you say so, there may be that power in your father?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "On that day, my father didn''t announce me, so I''m not sure whether it came from my father.


    In addition to my father and emperor, there are eunuchs and maidens in the imperial study. Sometimes, ministers of civil and military affairs also attend, "Qi Yan said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    In this case, the imperial city of Qi Empire should have gone there that day.


    And his father, I really want to see him!


    "When will you return to the capital of Tianqi Empire?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "The victory of this war is irreversible.


    However, I have to deal with some things next, "Qi Yan said.


    "Then go and deal with it. I''ll wait for you here. After you deal with it, I''ll go back to the imperial city of Qi empire that day."


    Shi Feng said again.


    "That''s good! I''ll go down first," Qi Yan said.


    "Well, go." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Then Qi Yan hugged Shi Feng and flew off towards the battlefield below.


    "I have a question. I don''t know if you can answer me." at this time, the witch laiye spoke to Shi Feng.


    "What''s your problem?" hearing her words, Shi Feng turned his head slightly and looked at him curiously.


    "How strong are you?" laiye asked him.


    "It''s so powerful that you can''t know," replied Shi Feng.


    "Then, what is the realm?" laiye asked again.


    "With your current strength, it''s just a title.


    Only when you reach that level in the future will you really understand what kind of power my current level is. "Shi Feng said again.


    In fact, his words were very sincere.


    "All right." laiye nodded slightly to Shi Feng again.


    As soon as she nodded, she said, "do you think I can achieve this power in the future?"


    "It depends on you. If you don''t work hard, you can''t wait to achieve it. It''s not what you say, but by your own efforts!"


    When Shi Feng said these words, he thought about the origin of the witch in his mind.


    I don''t know if this demon girl is related to the demon that day.


    If she really has something to do with the demon of that day, she will pass on the inheritance of the demon to her.


    If you want to reach your current strength, I''m afraid it''s not impossible.


    God demon! Heavenly demon artifact!


    I don''t know why the demon artifact was in her soul that day.


    I don''t know how I can get that thing.


    I''m afraid I have to wait until I become stronger.


    At least, with today''s self, he can''t break the power in his soul.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the witch didn''t say anything.


    And Shi Feng, in this way, began to wait for Qi Yan, the seventh prince.


    Waiting for him to deal with those military affairs.


    After all, it was a war of hundreds of thousands of people. Although the Tianqi Empire had won, the battle continued.


    Cutting is still going on.


    Bursts of wail and roar came from below.


    "Ah! Ah! For the sake of our country, kill!"


    "Ah! A scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Ah!"


    "Ah! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! I put down my arms! Don''t kill me! Ah!"


    "Ah! No! No! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, even those who laid down their weapons, the soldiers of the Tianqi Empire, had begun a ruthless slaughter.


    There are already many prisoners in this war, and no amount of prisoners can be placed.


    At the moment, Qi Yan was suspended above the army and looked solemn. In this way, he looked at this ruthless battlefield.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh came out of his mouth.


    "If you can, I really hope there will be no more war in the world. Hey!"


    Although Qi Yan said so, he actually knew very well that as long as there were people, the war would not stop.


    ¡­¡­


    Higher above the sky.


    At this moment, Shi Feng sat cross legged and began to understand the martial arts and his stronger power.


    Now there are two magic eyes, and the third eye doesn''t know how mysterious it should be.


    This eye, also very strange, integrates all kinds of eyes.


    That day, Shi Feng had been feeling it all the time, but then he encountered some bottlenecks.


    In the future, we should continue to understand the divine power of the heavenly eye and try to see if we can break through this bottleneck.


    Shi Feng said this sentence secretly.


    His eyes closed slowly.


    The witch laiye also gradually sat down cross legged. At the moment, she seemed to be feeling something.


    Time goes by slowly.


    Into the night, night, and dawn.


    It was not until noon the next day that the seven princes flew up again.


    "You Ming brother." he shouted.


    After hearing his cry, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at him again and asked, "what''s the matter, has it been handled?"


    "Well, I''ve explained everything. If it''s convenient for you, brother Youming, we can start right away."


    Qi Yan said.


    "OK, let''s go!" said Shi Feng. He moved and stood up directly!

 Chapter 3987

    Qi Yan took Shi Feng and the demon girl laiye and entered the territory of the Tianqi empire.


    The three men galloped through the air, Qi Yanfei was in the front, and Shi Feng and laiye followed closely behind.


    "The throne!"


    During the flight, the word "throne" always came to Qi Yan''s mind.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind.


    As if the flood broke out, it was out of control.


    "Long live my emperor!"


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, it was like hearing the voice of the mountain and tsunami.


    And I sat high on the Dragon chair in the Jinluan hall, overlooking the courtiers and kneeling down.


    "Throne, my throne! I want to be emperor!"


    Thinking of these, Qi Yan suddenly seemed to beat chicken blood.


    The original dignified faces showed an excited smile.


    He has lost his temper.


    The whole body trembled with excitement.


    "I am the one! I want to be the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme!"


    "I..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and laiye followed Qi Yan and entered a heavily guarded ancient city.


    The border city, at a glance, is full of troops on the wall.


    After that, Qi Yan took them and shuttled between the cities.


    Qi Yan is the prince''s identity. As soon as the token is displayed, it will be sent to the altar for him to use first. Idlers retreat.


    In the morning of the third day, they finally arrived at Tianqi Imperial City, Tianqi imperial city!


    In the eye, there is a scene of prosperity.


    On the avenue, carriages galloped, and on the path, the crowd flowed.


    There are many shops on both sides of the road.


    When Shi Feng came down from the altar, a golden dragon appeared in front of them!


    The carriage is in the shape of a dragon.


    The fierce beast pulling the cart is also the form of a dragon.


    However, Shi Feng immediately sensed that the two fierce beasts were similar to dragons.


    It''s OK to decorate the facade. It''s a rank, but it''s just two holy level fierce beasts.


    The coachman, dun, turned down from the Dragon cart, knelt directly in front of Qi Yan on one knee and shouted, "master!"


    Looking at the visitor, Qi Yan nodded, followed by Shi Feng and Lai ye, and made a "please" gesture: "two, please."


    The coachman kneeling in front of him raised his head slightly. When he saw that the seventh prince made such a gesture to people, his face immediately moved.


    I thought to myself, "what is the identity of these two people? They should be treated like this by the master?"


    He thought for a long time and couldn''t remember at all.


    Shi Feng nodded his head slightly and was not polite. His body took the lead in a flash and appeared on the head of the Dragon cart.


    Then he went into the carriage.


    Then, laiye was the same. Qi Yan was the last person to enter.


    "Is this the Royal Golden Dragon crown block?"


    "That''s right! It''s the Royal Golden Dragon crown block. I don''t know who''s here?"


    "The Golden Dragon crown block is a symbol of power! Alas, we have no chance to sit on it in this life."


    "Ah! If I were to make this golden dragon crown block, I would be willing to lose my life for ten years!"


    "Ah! I really want to marry into the royal family!" a woman looked forward to Venus on the avenue.


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of Jinlong crown block, the eyes on the avenue were immediately attracted.


    The sound of exclamation continues to ring out in this area.


    "Drive!" the coachman, who also returned to the Golden Dragon crown block, threw the whip forward and drank with a deep voice.


    "Pa!" the whip fell on the two fierce beasts in the form of Golden Dragon at the same time, and a burst of crisp sound echoed.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The fierce beast howled up to the sky and made the sound of dragon chanting. Then, he galloped wildly in the city of Qi emperor that day.


    Inside the carriage, it is also golden and luxurious.


    Shi Feng and Lai Ye sat casually. Qi Yanduan sat in front of them, whispering:


    "The good news of this war should have been introduced into the imperial palace now!"


    "You two are very tired. Why don''t you go back to the imperial palace to have a good rest and come with me to the Palace tomorrow?"


    The seventh Prince looked at Shi Feng and asked for his advice.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng waved his hand and said, "no! Now go into the palace and see your father."


    "Well, good!" Qi Yan nodded.


    In fact, he can''t wait. He wants to be in the palace now.


    With the strength shown by this one before, especially the terrible punch to the sky, he can control everything.


    "Enter the palace!" at this moment, Qi Yan shouted to the coachman outside the carriage.


    "Yes, master!" answered the coachman immediately.


    "Pa! PA!" the Golden Whip in his hand whipped the two dragon shaped fierce beasts again.


    Tianlong golden car, along the way, attracts a lot of eyes and calls all the way.


    Shi Feng sat quietly in the Tianlong golden car, his eyes closed slowly.


    Continue to practice and realize the martial arts.


    This time, he realized that his eyes were clear that day!


    With the fusion of another evil night devil eye, there is a more and more mysterious feeling about the feeling of that day''s eyes.


    The more you understand, the more mysterious and extraordinary it is.


    More and more give yourself a sense of fuzziness.


    After fusing the night devil eye, the feeling of fuzziness became more and more clear.


    There is even a feeling of getting closer!


    transform heaven and earth!


    Aloof from everything!


    God''s eye, insight into the world!


    The eye is heaven, the eye is earth, heaven and earth are yin and Yang, yin and yang are one, and heaven and earth are detached


    ¡­¡­


    Even at this moment, Shi Feng entered a very quiet state.


    He even felt that his soul had an abnormal feeling.


    If for the world, see more thoroughly!


    Even for martial arts, for power, have a more thorough understanding in this instant.


    Martial power! The power of the soul!


    exist side by side and play a part together!


    ¡­¡­


    In this mysterious state, Shi Feng didn''t know how long the time had passed.


    Until he woke up and turned around, Jinlong Tianlong had stopped running.


    His eyes opened slowly, and Shi Feng looked forward to him.


    "Youming brother, you finally wake up." seeing Shi Feng open his eyes, Qi yanton smiled at him.


    "How long has it been?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Well, we arrived at the palace at noon. It''s already late at night." Qi Yan replied to Shi Feng:


    "At that time, I saw that you were settled, so I didn''t bother you."


    When he said these words, Qi Yan looked respectful.


    After all, the person in front of me is the real key person when I enter the Palace this time!


    Shi Feng''s dream throne can only be achieved if he is willing!


    "HMM." hearing Qi Yan''s words, Shi Feng nodded.


    He can be a man.


    In fact, from the beginning, Shi Feng felt very pleasing to the eye when he saw Qi Yan.


    Although I also know that the reason why he is so is entirely based on his strength.


    It''s all about yourself.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" snores came from Shi Feng''s side.


    After Shi Feng entered the enlightenment, laiye didn''t know when to sleep

 Chapter 3988

    "Then go to see your father now. It''s a lot easier in the dead of night."


    Shi Feng said.


    "Hmm! OK, Youming brother." Qi Yan nodded.


    Since laiye was asleep, Shi Feng didn''t wake her up and let her continue to sleep.


    Qi Yan opened the curtain for him and Shi Feng stepped out of the car.


    Although it is late at night, gemstones are inlaid everywhere in the palace, shining like day.


    The night sky is dotted with stars!


    Sprinkle stars.


    After Shi Feng got out of the car, Qi Yan followed.


    At this moment, Tianlong golden car stopped on a square.


    Shi Feng looked ahead, where an ancient and brilliant golden building stood.


    Before the golden building, there are golden figures standing proudly.


    This is the guard of the Imperial Army!


    Shi Feng raised his head slightly and saw a golden plaque engraved with the words "imperial study" in the middle of the golden building.


    At this moment, there is still light in the imperial library.


    Qi Yan pointed to the imperial study and said, "my father is still reading memorials there."


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    With a flash of body shape, he flashed down from the Tianlong gold car.


    Then follow Qi Yan and walk towards the imperial study step by step.


    At the moment, late at night, still reading memorials, so we can see that the emperor is also a hard-working and good emperor.


    After entering the Tianqi Empire, every city is very prosperous.


    It can be seen that the country is peaceful and the people are safe!


    Today''s emperor is really a good emperor!


    However, Shi Feng, whether he is a good emperor or not, since he has accepted Qi Yan''s evil night eye, he will help him do what he promised him.


    That''s it!


    step-by-step!


    step-by-step!


    "Who''s coming?" when Shi Feng and Qi Yan came close to the imperial study, they shouted and immediately came.


    The one who shouted was a majestic general in golden armor.


    With a clank, he pulled out the sword around his waist and showed his killing intention.


    "It''s general di." Qi Yan looked at the man and shouted.


    "Oh, it''s the seventh prince!" general Nadi saw the man''s powerful and cold face, and he eased a lot at the moment.


    Even the sword attached to the waist was slowly inserted back.


    At this moment, Qi Yan can see that the general Di''s attitude towards himself is completely different from before.


    It seems that he should also know that now he has won a complete victory in the war with Vietnam.


    "I hope general Di informs my father and says I''m here to see you," Qi Yan said politely to general di.


    "Your Highness, wait a minute." general Di nodded.


    Then he turned around, gently opened the door of the imperial study and went in.


    Shi Feng and Qi Yan waited outside.


    After a while, general Di came out of the imperial library and said:


    "Your Highness, the seventh prince, your majesty is meeting a very important guest and asked you to come back tomorrow."


    "Father wants me to come back tomorrow?"


    Hearing general Di''s words, Qi Yan''s face immediately moved.


    I made such military achievements. With my father''s character, I should summon myself immediately.


    But I didn''t expect... He unexpectedly... He unexpectedly met others and refused himself.


    This is really beyond Qi Yan''s expectation.


    "General, which distinguished guest did your father summon?" Qi Yan asked.


    "It will be difficult to tell you about it," said general di.


    "Hmm..." Qi Yan''s face frowned slowly.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, Shi Feng walked straight ahead.


    "What are you doing?" seeing the man around the seventh prince coming, general Di immediately drank again.


    "Get out of here, or you''ll die!" this cold voice came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Those royal guards in front heard it and felt that it was like a voice from the nine hell of senleng.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you break into the imperial study!" general Di burst into a thunderous rage.


    "Zheng!" with a sword around his waist, he suddenly pulled it out at this moment!


    Then, pointing angrily at the front, "kill!"


    With these two words, he has given orders to all the royal guards!


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crisp sound of drawing swords sounded at this moment.


    This imperial forest army is a Heavenly Sword army. Each of them cultivates the martial arts of the sword, and the attack is extremely fierce.


    The sword light exploded and flashed.


    Just this moment, the sword, the divine sword, Shi Feng, the whole person, is already in the midst of ten thousand swords.


    I''m afraid that ordinary strong people in the divine realm will also disappear under the sword array of the Heavenly Sword army.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t take it seriously at all and was still moving forward.


    Dao Dao sword shadow will disappear as soon as it approaches.


    Ten thousand sword shadows, stone maple is regarded as air.


    At this moment, a sharp and cold breath rolled violently from Shi Feng.


    Ten thousand swords, the whole number collapses!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of shouting and drinking rang out one after another.


    Under the impact of the forest atmosphere, all the Imperial troops guarding the front of the imperial study fell to the ground together.


    However, although Shi Feng just said that those who did not retreat would die, at this moment, he did not kill these royal guards.


    Shi Feng, keep walking forward.


    Those inverted imperial guards wanted to struggle, but they found that they had no strength all over.


    One by one, with their eyes wide open, looked at the man in front of them in horror.


    Tianqi Empire, I''m afraid there are not three people who can break the Tianjian array!


    But this guy


    Who the hell is he?


    Seven princes, who are you looking for?


    He broke into the imperial study with this man. What does the seventh Prince want?


    Complex thoughts flashed through the minds of these royal guards.


    "General Di, I''ve offended!" looking at general Di lying on the ground, Qi Yan hugged him apologetically.


    General Di, Qi Yan doesn''t want to offend him.


    After he ascended the throne, Qi Yan wanted to use them.


    "Seven princes, what are you doing?" general Di shouted at him.


    Qi Yan didn''t answer him, but just went on.


    "Seven princes, do you know that if you take this step, there will be no turning back. You have to think clearly." general Di drank again.


    "Now, there is no turning back!" Qi Yan replied to him.


    Then he ignored him completely.


    He walked into the door of the imperial book room with Shi Feng, stretched out his hands, and then pushed the door in!


    "Pa ~ ~" the door was pushed open by Qi Yan.


    Qi Yan steps in with Shi Feng.


    "Hey!" a long sigh came out of general Di''s mouth. His face was full of regret!

 Chapter 3989

    In the imperial library, the king''s Qi surges.


    Shi Feng and Qi Yan went inside and looked ahead.


    Qi Yan''s face immediately moved.


    His father, the emperor of Tianqi Empire, was not in the imperial library.


    The throne is empty. On the Dragon table, an ancient bronze oil lamp is burning slowly. The fire is golden.


    Qi Yan''s pupil shrinks and suddenly exclaims, "the Kowloon magic lamp is not good!"


    "Boom!" at this moment, the bronze oil lamp suddenly rose and turned into a raging golden sea of fire, which was extremely violent and surging with the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The sound of dragon chanting echoes in this imperial study, as if it originated from an ancient and distant era.


    The raging sea of fire, like a raging sea, began to turn into an illusion.


    In an instant, it turned into nine flame golden dragons, flying in the sky in the imperial study.


    "Is it an ancient array? Well, it''s a little different from the array." Shi Feng said softly, looking at the golden flame Kowloon with open teeth and claws.


    Although there is a force flowing in the imperial study to resist the entry of the soul.


    After all, it is the place where a generation of emperors read memorials. Naturally, it can''t let the power of human soul into snooping.


    However, how could that power stop the soul power of Shi Feng.


    In fact, everything in the imperial study has long been in the induction of Shi Feng.


    He just wanted to see what they were up to.


    "Pa!" a light sound sounded from behind Shi Feng and Qi Yan.


    When he heard the noise, Qi Yan quickly turned around.


    "Father... Father Emperor..." Qi Yan''s voice was shaking. It was obvious that he was afraid from his heart at the moment.


    A golden figure stood proudly at the door of the imperial study.


    A middle-aged face, seemingly calm, but not angry.


    Wearing a Dragon Robe with a golden dragon on it, it is like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    He just stood there quietly, like this world.


    He is the emperor of Tianqi Empire, Qi she!


    "You have disappointed me so much." Qi she uttered her voice, and this short sentence shocked Qi Yan''s heart.


    "Father emperor, I......" Qi Yan opened his mouth again in a panic, as if to explain to his father emperor.


    His eyes dodged and he dared not look at him.


    Only at this moment, his momentum has been completely suppressed by the other party.


    However, when Qi Yan just spit out the word "I", he immediately woke up and realized something.


    There is another person around me!


    I brought him to persecute the palace.


    The panic on his face was forced down by him. Qi Yan clenched his fists, calm his mind and looked directly at Qi she.


    "So, father, you have already expected it," said Qi Yan.


    "In the war with the state of Yue, a strong man suddenly killed the general of the state of Yue.


    You make friends with him. After the war situation is stable, you will immediately take him back to Tianqi emperor city, enter the Imperial Palace and go straight to the imperial study. You are my son. Do I know your mind? "


    Qi she road.


    "Originally, everything is under your control," Qi Yandao said.


    He suddenly laughed, "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    This smile, like crazy, like Qi Yan, suddenly crazy.


    "Then, father, you must think that your son''s ministers have committed their own sins and can''t live." Qi Yan said:


    "I don''t know whether the father wants to put his son under house arrest for life, or pull him to the Meridian Gate to be executed, or kill his son late?"


    "Evil son, it seems that you don''t know how to repent!" Qi she''s voice suddenly cooled down at this time.


    The temperature of the whole imperial study seemed to drop suddenly at this moment.


    Although the imperial study was half empty, nine flaming golden dragons were still flying fiercely.


    Qi she was moved. The nine flame golden dragons moved violently at the same time, and rushed down angrily towards Qi Yan and Shi Feng below.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The ferocious and crazy sound of the Dragon reverberates constantly.


    Qi Yan felt the impact of multiple terrorist forces on himself, as if he were about to disappear.


    The power of the Kowloon magic lamp is too terrible.


    This is the real details of Tianqi empire.


    It costs a lot to launch it once. Generally, the Kowloon magic lamps are used in the depths of the emperor''s palace. They will not be used easily unless they have to.


    It''s hard to think that this time, in order to deal with himself, the father took all the Kowloon lanterns out of the underground temple.


    At the moment, he unleashed such power on himself. He really wanted to kill himself with the Kowloon magic lamp!


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Father and emperor, you are really cruel!" Qi Yan said in a hate voice.


    At this moment, his face became a little ferocious.


    "Youming... Brother!" he turned his head and shouted at Shi Feng''s side.


    At this moment, he is Qi Yan''s life-saving straw and his only hope for survival.


    Win, be the emperor! Defeat, die in the flames!


    Originally, Qi Yan took Shi Feng into the palace and suddenly saw the emperor Qi she.


    He felt that this time, the victory should be in hand.


    I didn''t expect this Kowloon magic lamp to appear.


    At the moment of seeing the Kowloon magic lamp, Qi Yan didn''t know whether the one around him could resist the power of the Kowloon magic lamp.


    However, after taking this step, there is no retreat!


    If the enemy is defeated, there is no hope to ascend the throne in this life. Even if you don''t kill yourself, you will be under house arrest all your life.


    For Qi Yan, he might as well die directly.


    Shi Feng heard Qi Yan''s cry and heard his voice trembling.


    I know he''s scared.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of power is just the light of fireflies." Shi Feng still looked calm and whispered softly.


    Then, with a strong force, dun rolled out of Shi Feng.


    There was a strong wind in the imperial study.


    They rushed to the stone maple and the nine golden fire dragons, which were like residual candles in the wind.


    In the frightened eyes of Qi she and Qi Yan, the nine fire dragons went out in a moment.


    "Bang Ding" made a crisp sound, and an object fell to the ground, just falling on Qi Yan''s footsteps.


    That''s it, Kowloon magic lamp!


    However, at the moment, the ancient bronze oil lamp has no fire.


    The power of the Kowloon magic lamp was broken in this way!


    "Who the hell are you?" until this moment, Qi she, the emperor of Tianqi, who had previously looked calm and had taken control of the overall situation, could not calm down at all, and her face changed greatly, showing extreme shock.


    "Brother Youming, brother Youming, brother Youming, you..."


    And Qi Yan has the same expression.


    Jiulong magic lamp, the details of Tianqi Empire, the result will be like this


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!" then Qi Yan laughed again, more crazy than just now.


    That heart, incomparably excited, surging like the waves.


    The whole person trembled again and again.


    This tremor is completely different from that just now.


    It''s too excited to control.


    "Just a passer-by." Shi Feng replied simply to Qi she.

 Chapter 3990

    A passer-by


    However, Shi Feng is really just a passer-by.


    Originally, I didn''t want to get involved in this matter at all.


    It was the general of the state of Yue who attacked him, attracted Qi Yan, saw the evil eye of the evil night, and was involved in this matter for the sake of the evil eye.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s answer, Qi she didn''t make a sound.


    "Ha ha, ha ha!" and Qi Yan, the seventh prince, was still laughing wildly.


    "Win! I win! Father, I win, father!"


    "Yes, you won," Qi she said slowly.


    The helper called by this evil son is too strong. The Kowloon magic lamp can be said to be one of the strongest magic weapons in the fifth domain.


    As a result, there is nothing in front of this person.


    The Kowloon lanterns were easily broken. He, Qi she, emperor of Tianqi, had no strength to fight him.


    Gradually, the surprised look on Qi she''s face returned to calm.


    He looked at Qi Zi Qi Yan and the man beside him with a calm face again.


    Gradually, Qi Yan stopped laughing and calmed himself down with excitement.


    Looking at Qi she in front, she adjusted her clothes, then hugged her, bowed down and shouted, "please abdicate your father."


    "Hum!" hearing Qi Yan''s words, Qi she uttered an angry hum.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    Qi Yan said again: "after the abdication of the father emperor, the son ministers will obey the father emperor as the supreme emperor.


    My father can devote himself to cultivation and enjoy health forever! "


    "How to deal with me, you can do it by yourself." Qi she said.


    "Bang!" suddenly, Qi Yan heard another crisp sound of the Kowloon magic lamp in front of his feet.


    The whole magic lamp jumped up, and then "bang" fell back to the ground.


    "Thank you, father!" Qi Yan quickly thanked when he saw the Kowloon magic lamp.


    Even her bowed body bent lower.


    Just now, he had sensed that the soul mark on the seven dragon magic lamp had disappeared.


    This already means that Qi she has erased her soul mark and handed over the lamp to Qi Yan.


    After Qi Yan controls the Kowloon magic lamp, he is equal to controlling the national vein of the whole Tianqi empire.


    For him, controlling the Kowloon magic lamp is much easier than the jade seal.


    Qi Yan bent down again and picked up the Kowloon magic lamp.


    "Please don''t worry, father. From now on, my son will govern Tianqi Empire well and won''t let you down.


    My son and I will sincerely honor you. In addition to the throne, my father and emperor, what you want, my son and I will do it for you wholeheartedly. "


    Qi Yanting turned back, looked at Qi she again and said to him sincerely.


    At the same time, the hand holding the Kowloon magic lamp shook slightly, and dun put a mark of his soul into the magic lamp.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Soon, the Kowloon magic lamp that had just died seemed to be resurrected.


    In the imperial study, dragon chants echoed again.


    "Jiulong magic lamp! Jiulong magic lamp! Jiulong magic lamp!" Qi Yan''s hand grasped the Jiulong magic lamp and trembled.


    The more you grasp it, the tighter it is. It seems that you have to crush the magic lamp.


    Qi Yan at this moment really feels like he is dreaming.


    This feeling is really illusory.


    If it''s a dream, he really wants to never wake up.


    "I''m tired." Qi she slowly spit out these three words.


    "Father, please rest in the imperial library for a while," Qi Yan said.


    Now, before the abdication edict is issued, Qi Yan will not let Qi she go back to rest by herself.


    Although there is a Kowloon magic lamp, it controls the power.


    However, I also want to ascend the throne in good faith.


    Hearing Qi Yan''s words, Qi she walked slowly towards the throne in the imperial study.


    Now he is still silent.


    But looking at his back, like this emperor, he suddenly became a little old.


    Shi Feng''s soul power has been condensed in Qi she.


    Qi Yan told him earlier that he felt the smell of the dead night when he met the imperial study.


    So


    However, Shi Feng didn''t feel anything abnormal from Qi she.


    In other words, he didn''t kill the remnants of the night.


    "Emperor Tianqi." Shi Feng aligned her and shouted this sentence.


    Qi she, who had been walking towards the Dragon chair, suddenly stopped.


    Then slowly turned around, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "you call me?"


    Now the emperor of Tianqi is already Qi Yan, so Qi she asked.


    "It''s you," said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, for a while, black smoke rose from his flesh.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it becomes very evil and strange, like an evil man.


    "Is this?" looking at the sudden change of Shi Feng, Qi she frowned.


    Shi Feng asked him, "have you seen this power?"


    "I think I have," said Qi she.


    "Seriously? Who have you seen?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    "National teacher, qiongluo!" Qi she answered simply and clearly.


    Listening to his answer, Shi Feng turned his head and looked at Qi Yan.


    When Shi Feng looked at this, Qi Yan immediately understood it. He said, "in the name of my father, I will declare Qiong to fall into the palace."


    Today, he is not an emperor.


    He preached the national teacher and did not pay attention to him.


    Therefore, it is more reliable to use the name of Qi she.


    Shi Feng nodded.


    Qi she didn''t say much.


    He, who had come to the Dragon chair, turned back and sat down slowly.


    "Father, please draw up a decree." Qi Yan said.


    "Imitate my notes and write it yourself. The jade seal is here." Qi she weakly pointed to the Dragon case.


    "It''s better for you to write," Qi Yan said.


    When he said this sentence, his tone gradually became a little tough.


    As if, Qi she can''t refuse.


    Once, Qi she used such a tough tone to him, and Qi Yan always kept it in mind.


    "Well." Qi she knew she couldn''t refuse and began to grind ink.


    Looking at Qi she so, Qi Yan grinned.


    He once dared not even think of such scenes.


    Now I didn''t think


    Soon, a decree was written by Qi she.


    "Then." Qi she threw one of them to Qi Yan.


    "Thank you, father." Qi Yan thanked him.


    Then he went out of the imperial study.


    Before long, he went back to the imperial library and said to Shi Feng, "I have ordered people to read the imperial edict in the imperial master''s house. The imperial master should enter the palace soon."


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    In this way, he began to wait in the imperial study.


    It''s worth it to kill the night!


    "Now, although you are the emperor of Tianqi Empire, you must remember to be a good emperor.


    If you let me know that you hurt the people and can''t be right about the throne, I will come back and make you regret becoming emperor! "

 Chapter 3991

    Shi Feng warned Qi Yan.


    He doesn''t want to make the people of this country miserable because of his support.


    When he said these words, Shi Feng had secretly laid his soul mark in the imperial library.


    In this way, he can return here at any time through the Soro magic lamp in the future.


    If Qi Yan becomes a confused king, Shi Feng will say the end and make him regret becoming the emperor of Tianqi empire.


    "Brother Youming, please rest assured that if I ascend the throne, I will be a good emperor."


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qi yanxuan hugged him and said sincerely.


    Hearing the dialogue between Shi Feng and Qi Yan, Qi she, who was originally closed, sat high on the Dragon chair. At this time, they opened their eyes slightly and looked at the other side.


    However, after just looking at this one eye, Qi she closed her eyes and returned, as if she were beginning to sleep.


    It''s like closing your eyes.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to Qi Yan.


    After that, I didn''t say anything more.


    Everything, or he himself.


    Don''t ask for death.


    Then, Shi Feng''s mind was on the national teacher qiongluo.


    I don''t know what his evil night thing is.


    However, no matter what, as long as it belongs to the remnant body of Shaye, it can enhance its strength and strengthen its demon body.


    Time passes slowly.


    The sky outside is about to dawn.


    Qi Yan stayed with Shi Feng all the time. Worried about the impatience of waiting, he said to him again:


    "Brother Youming, a close friend has just heard that the national master qiongluo has left the national master''s house. He will enter the palace soon."


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the imperial study, the Tianjian imperial forest troops lying on the ground have gradually recovered their strength.


    General Di, the leader of Tianjian imperial forest army, took the lead in standing up. Then, other imperial forest armies also slowly stood up from the ground.


    "General, what should we do?" at this time, the deputy general approached general Di and asked him.


    General Di turned his head and looked at the imperial study with a complex look.


    They were lying at the door of the imperial study, and now the door of the imperial study was still open.


    They naturally know something about the situation inside.


    The emperor has been replaced. Tianqi Empire, it''s going to change!


    Next, I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm.


    There are many former princes, one by one, all thinking about the throne.


    When Qi Yan, the seventh prince, ascends the throne, many people will not accept it.


    The new emperor is bound to rectify.


    At this moment, general Di felt that the air in the palace was full of blood.


    "Don''t think too much, perform their respective duties and guard the imperial study!" general Di drank in a deep voice at the Heavenly Sword imperial forest troops.


    "Yes!" the heavenly swords and the imperial forest army echoed in unison, followed, dressed in armor and formation, and stood proudly in front of the imperial book room again.


    General Di knows that now, doing nothing is the best!


    "General Di, the old national division has entered the palace." at this time, a person nearby shouted to general di.


    "Yes." general Di nodded slightly.


    The national teacher qiongluo is the strongest existence of the Tianqi empire. Because of his strong strength, he was respected as a national teacher by the emperor Qi she.


    Guard Tianqi empire.


    People talk about the details of the Tianqi empire. It can be said that the national teacher qiongluo is also one of the details!


    However, general Di knew very well that even the Kowloon magic lamp was not the enemy of that man. Even if the national teacher qiongluo was strong, he would be completely suppressed.


    Qiongluo, the national teacher of Tianqi Empire, has long white hair and long white beard. He is dressed in a black Python robe and has a majestic face.


    "General Di!" after qiongluo approached the imperial study, she immediately threw a fist at general Di who guarded the imperial study.


    "Old national master!" seeing this, general Di quickly hugged him and saluted him back.


    "I don''t know why your majesty summoned me late at night?" qiongluo asked general di.


    "The end will not know." general Di shook his head slowly.


    At this time, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know anything.


    However, he did not know whether it was the first emperor or the new emperor who called the old national teacher.


    I really don''t know why I called the old national teacher.


    Hearing general Di''s words, national teacher qiongluo spoke again: "then please inform general Di that the old minister is coming."


    "Well, old master, please wait a moment." general Di responded, then turned around and walked towards the imperial study.


    After going to the imperial study, general Di''s complexion was complex. He looked at Qi she sitting high on the Dragon chair, Qi Yan standing in the room and the mysterious strong man.


    Then, holding his fist to Qi she and Qi Yan, he said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the old national teacher is waiting for your Majesty''s summons outside the imperial study."


    Qi she on the Dragon chair still closed her eyes as if she hadn''t heard.


    Qi Yan was refreshed, turned to general Di and said, "Oh, is the old national teacher coming?


    General Di, call the old national division in quickly. "


    Looking at Qi Yan in high spirits, general Di can see that he has completely regarded himself as the new emperor at the moment.


    He lowered his head slightly and looked at the Kowloon magic lamp held in Qi Yan''s hand. General Di hugged him and drank in a deep voice: "I will take command at the end!"


    With these words, general Di went to the outside of the imperial study and said to the National Teacher Qiong, "old national teacher, please!"


    "Yes." Joan nodded and went straight ahead.


    Soon, he entered the imperial library.


    "Oh, the seventh Prince is here too?" Qiong Luo was surprised.


    As far as he knows, the seventh Prince is now leading a large army to fight with the army of the state of Qi at the border.


    As for others, he didn''t know. These days, he has been closed.


    It is reasonable to say that the seven princes who lead the troops should not appear here.


    "Old national master." seeing Qiong Luo, Qi Yan smiled, nodded to him and said hello.


    "Yes." Joan nodded to Qi Yan.


    Then he walked straight ahead, came under the Dragon case, hugged Qi she on the Dragon chair and shouted:


    "See your majesty!"


    But to say goodbye, Joan didn''t kneel.


    This is the privilege that Qi she specially gave him to see you without kneeling.


    Hearing the voice of national teacher Qiong Luo, Qi she closed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking at Qi she, she said weakly, "the national teacher is coming."


    "Well, I wonder why your majesty summoned the old minister late at night?" Joan asked.


    "I don''t know I summoned you. Ask him." Qi she raised her hand slightly and pointed to Qi Yan.


    "Hmm?" seeing Qi she''s action, Joan moved when she fell on her powerful face.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, then slowly put them back, and his eyes fell on Qi Yan, the seventh prince.


    "He summoned me?" said Joan to herself.


    As his national teacher, except emperor Qi she, others had no right to summon him at all.


    It was Qi Yan, the seven princes, who ignored him if he wanted to.


    Now these princes, who will not curry favor with him when they see his old national teacher?


    Who doesn''t want their own support.

 Chapter 3992

    If in the past, the weight of this old national teacher was naturally extremely heavy.


    If he wants to support which prince to become the heir, then the prince must have a great opportunity.


    However, he has never been interested in participating in the dispute of seizing his legitimate rights.


    He also declared that he would not support anyone.


    Even so, those princes will continue to send things to the Guoshi mansion every festival.


    When I saw him, I would be polite and even bow and bow.


    But tonight, it was Qi Yan, the seven princes, who came to summon him?


    "He, how can he?" the old national teacher qiongluo said in his heart with some displeasure.


    However, when he turned around again and looked at Qi Yan again, he found that he was holding a Kowloon magic lamp in his hand.


    "Seven princes, why is the dragon lantern in your hand?" Qiong Luo shouted in surprise.


    The nine dragon magic lamp was held in Qi Yan''s hand. He was even surprised to see him holding the jade seal.


    This is really a real symbol of the throne. Only his majesty has this qualification, but


    Before Qi Yan could answer, qiongluo suddenly thought of something and shouted at Qi Yan:


    "Seven princes, did you steal the nine dragon lantern in the underground palace temple?"


    The cry was filled with dignity and anger.


    When Qi Yan did so, qiongluo felt that he was extremely shameless.


    "The national master laughed." Qi Yan said, "the underground palace and temple are ethereal. No one can find them except my father and Emperor.


    And even if you can find it, it is said that there are prohibitions of our ancestors in the temple. With my ability, how can I steal it? "


    "That''s right." hearing Qi Yan say that, qiongluo nodded slowly.


    With his ability, he really can''t do it at all.


    "Then why, the Kowloon magic lamp, will be in your hand?" the national master asked him again.


    "Naturally, my father gave it to me," Qi Yan said.


    "How could your majesty give you the Kowloon magic lamp? Could it be his majesty..."


    Speaking of this sentence, Joan dropped her face and made a sudden move again.


    What he didn''t continue to say later, since it is, his majesty, has he passed the throne to you?


    "I have the Kowloon magic lamp in my hand. What do you say, master?" Qi Yan asked the old master, and raised the Kowloon magic lamp in his hand.


    Once he saw the old national master, he would feel an inexplicable pressure, and he was still a little afraid in front of him.


    I dare not even look up.


    Today is also the first time to talk to him like this.


    Qi Yan really felt this feeling.


    He even felt that he had a real king style at the moment.


    You are the one!


    Now, I''m afraid it''s imperial gas.


    "Your majesty!" Joan Luo still didn''t believe it. She turned around and looked at Qi she sitting high on the Dragon chair and shouted.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou." Qi she said so calmly.


    Hearing this, qiongluo fully understood.


    Why did the Kowloon magic lamp appear in Qi Yanzhi''s hand.


    "It must be the boy who used some despicable means to get the magic lamp!" Joan thought in her heart.


    Naturally, he would not think that Qi Yan got the Kowloon magic lamp because of his strength.


    Your majesty, Qi she, you have the Kowloon magic lamp in hand. Even you don''t want to get it.


    Not to mention the boy.


    And the man around the boy.


    "Who is this person?" thinking of those, National Teacher Qiong looked at Shi Feng beside Qi Yan.


    But for this man, Joan didn''t pay much attention to him.


    "Return the dragon lantern to your majesty!" at this time, I suddenly heard qiongluo say such a sentence.


    While talking, he saw his momentum and began to climb sharply.


    Long white hair and long white beard, dancing without wind.


    The black Python robe on your body began to drum!


    An incomparably terrible threat swept through the imperial library.


    "Ah!" looking at Qiong Luo with a sudden change in momentum, Qi Yan''s face changed, his eyes widened and shouted in surprise.


    At this time, he quickly realized the Kowloon magic lamp in his hand, raised it again, and shouted angrily: "Qiong Luo, now that I have the Kowloon magic lamp in hand, I am the new emperor of the Tianqi empire.


    Do you want to rebel? "


    "You know who is a rogue minister and thief!" Joan burst into a violent drink.


    He saw his body rush forward.


    "Hum! I''ll show you the power of the Kowloon magic lamp!"


    Qi Yan shouted again.


    At this moment, he has claimed to be me.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    When the right hand shook, there were bursts of dragon chants on the Kowloon magic lamp.


    The ancient bronze oil lamp suddenly burned.


    The raging fire swept towards Joan.


    At the same time, the flame surged, and soon turned into nine golden flame dragons.


    Surround Joan in it.


    However, in the face of the Kowloon dragon and the power of the Kowloon lamp, qiongluo was angry again: "hum! Just got the Kowloon lamp, did you dare to fight me?


    If your father controls the dragon lantern, I must not be an enemy, and you are still young! "


    With these words, Joan threw her hands into a fist and suddenly danced violently.


    In an instant, the shadow of the fist continued.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" bursts of dragon chants are still ringing.


    However, the sound of the Dragon singing at the moment sounds like full of pain.


    Qi Yan holding the Kowloon magic lamp felt that the power of Kowloon was being suppressed by the old thing in front of him.


    "Youming brother." Qi Yan quickly turned his head, looked at Shi Feng and shouted to him for help.


    Shi Feng has been looking at the old national teacher.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the door, he felt the smell of evil night.


    He also knew that the emperor Qi she did not deceive himself.


    Since then, he has been waiting for Joan to fall and use the power of Shaye.


    But at this moment, the power of killing the night has not appeared.


    "Give it to me, broken!" another angry drink sounded.


    Joan''s fist went straight up, and a fierce force rose.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    I saw nine fire dragons, unexpectedly, all of them collapsed under Joan''s fist.


    In the imperial library, all the flames are extinguished.


    He actually broke the power of the Kowloon magic lamp.


    "Now I will let you understand the end of being a disorderly subject and thief!"


    Joan looked angrily and shouted again.


    With one hand out, he grabbed it and went away.


    "You... Youming brother." Qi Yan saw it, his face changed again and again, and shouted again and again.


    I really didn''t expect that this old thing should become so terrible.


    There was a sneer of disdain on Joan''s old face. Seeing his hand, she was getting closer and closer to Qi Yan.


    I''m about to catch it.


    But just then, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Qi Yan.


    Then, with a direct punch, he blew at Joan''s falling hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Er!"


    A burst of noise sounded at the same time as a burst of pain

 Chapter 3993

    Qiong Luo, the national teacher of Tianqi Empire and the strongest martial arts practitioner, flew out directly after a painful cry.


    On the way of flying upside down, the powerful picture was full of shock.


    Such a strong man appeared in the imperial library. He flew himself with one blow.


    "Bang!" with a loud bang, Joan fell heavily to the ground and fell under the Dragon case in front of Qi she.


    The whole imperial study was shocked.


    "Bang!" then a crisp sound sounded.


    The power of Kowloon was broken and turned into an ancient bronze lamp again, which fell in front of Qi Yanjiao.


    "Hoo!" Qi Yan took a long sigh of relief and bent to pick up the Kowloon magic lamp.


    Joan''s approach just now really frightened him.


    In front of this old national master, I really have no resistance.


    Fortunately, this one shot in time, otherwise


    Hearing the sound of Joan falling to the ground, Qi Yan, sitting high on the Dragon chair, slightly opened his eyes and looked down.


    But soon, those open eyes closed again.


    In fact, all this had long been expected by him.


    The power of urging the Kowloon magic lamp is not his opponent.


    Although the national teacher is strong, he is no better than the Kowloon magic lamp.


    Qiong Luo, who fell to the ground, only felt his whole body in great pain. He straightened up his upper body, with an extremely shocked color on his face, looked at the black figure and shouted:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He and qiongluo, not to mention the first strong man in the Tianqi Empire, that is, the whole fifth domain, have been vertical and horizontal for many years.


    I''ve never heard of such a person.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer Qiong''s words. His right hand stretched forward. The dark magic fog surged out of his palm like a dark flame burning.


    "This... This is..." seeing the dark force, Joan suddenly opened her eyes wider.


    "You have this power? I see. Qi Yan gave you that thing!"


    Qiongluo had long known that there was something on Qi Yan''s body that was similar to his evil power.


    So when Shi Feng urged his magic, he thought of it for the first time.


    Shi Feng is naturally too lazy to understand with him.


    Directly said: "take out your thing, you keep your life, otherwise, you will die!"


    At the time of saying this, there was a cold murderous intention emerging from him.


    "Hum!" an angry hum rang out of Joan''s mouth.


    Then he stood up and stared at Shi Feng tightly.


    "You forced me!" at this moment, the surprised look on Joan''s face had disappeared, but she became unusually firm and regained her old dignity.


    Then he saw the dark magic fog surging up from him.


    "The national master really has this power," Qi Yan shouted at him.


    Then he saw the black magic fog surging more and more fiercely on the national master.


    Above his head, a dark single horn grew up, and there were one strange dark magic pattern after another in his face, neck and hands.


    However, in a moment, his whole momentum changed wildly, and the National Teacher Qiong fell. At this moment, it seemed that he had been completely demonized.


    Seeing Joan fall like this, this time it was Shi Feng''s turn to squint.


    His situation made Shi Feng think of long Ao, the emperor of Yunlai empire.


    At that time, long Ao was also so demonized, and his breath had undergone earth shaking changes.


    It''s like a completely different person!


    "The demon master has awakened! Ha ha, ha ha, the demon master has awakened again, ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Joan fell into a wild laugh.


    Laughing wildly.


    Shi Feng looked at it like this. He already saw that qiongluo at the moment should be possessed by the evil spirit growing from the remnant body of Shaye.


    It is not completely attached to the body, half of its own mind, half of it is the mind of evil spirits.


    Half self, lose half self.


    Then his eyes just stared at Shi Feng.


    "This devil body! Give me this devil body, give me this devil body quickly.


    Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Jie Jie! Give it to me quickly! "


    The demonized Qiong Luo even gave out this strange smile of yin and evil.


    "Hum! A demon spirit who dares to call himself the demon lord and his seat is a disgrace to Shaye!"


    Shi Feng snorted angrily and disdained to say.


    The real evil night, that is the real generation of strong people, not such a mind at all.


    "What are you talking about? You dare to slander the demon lord!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, qiongluo''s demonized mood suddenly became unusually excited.


    Then he made a violent move and rushed towards the stone Maple with the rolling magic fog.


    "This seat will show you my real power!" qiongluo shouted again.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that a huge claw appeared above Shi Feng''s head, which had enveloped his whole person.


    This claw became the only one in the imperial study, showing incomparable terror and evil power.


    "Ah!" Qi Yan stood behind Shi Feng. Shi Feng was shrouded in his claws. Naturally, he was shrouded in it.


    He looked up and shouted in surprise.


    At the same time, Qi she, who sat high on the Dragon chair, opened her eyes at this moment and stared at the magic claw.


    "National teacher, how can you have such power?"


    "No! It''s not the power of the national teacher! That thing, sure enough..." I don''t know what Qi Yan will say later.


    Anyway, Qi she''s eyes haven''t opened since the claw appeared.


    At this moment, he may have pinned all his hopes on this claw.


    "Death!" a violent drink sounded in front of Shi Feng.


    Qiong Luo''s figure has flashed in front of Shi Feng and holds a dark long sword. On the long sword, there is a dark magic light shining. What she uses is also the evil power of Shaye.


    When the long sword was wielded, the dark claws shrouded above also fell at the same time.


    The front and the top work together to cut the stone maple.


    "Roll!" as a result, Shi Feng didn''t move at all, only drank the word.


    As the word "roll" sounded, the falling claws collapsed in an instant, turned into black fog and dissipated directly.


    "Bang!" at the same time, Joan''s dark sword broke.


    All evil forces disappear.


    However, Qiong didn''t stop falling. The broken half of the sword stabbed Shi Feng''s heart.


    Stone Maple stands still, "bang" has always been.


    The sword stabbed in his heart, but it can also be said that Shi Feng blocked the sword directly with his body.


    "Why! Why are you so strong?" cried Joan desperately.


    Shi Feng held out his hand and grabbed his face.


    An earthquake force, straight out.


    "Ah!" Joan let out a painful roar, and her whole body twitched violently.


    As if all the power on him was scattered by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng lifted his right hand up and directly lifted the whole person.

 Chapter 3994

    "Good! Good! Great! Great!"


    Qi Yan behind Shi Feng shouted "good" at the moment.


    Just now, in fact, he was nervous again.


    This time, there are too many changes.


    Qi Yan has seen the world and big waves.


    But it''s the first time I''ve had such ups and downs.


    Fortunately, this one is here!


    At this moment, in Qi Yan''s eyes, Shi Feng really exists like an invincible.


    Like all changes, all forces can be easily resolved in front of him.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful this guy is.


    "Hey!" Qi she, who was sitting high on the Dragon chair, raised that hope in her heart just now with the demonization of Qiong''s fall.


    I thought that this time, we could reverse the situation, severely punish the unfilial villain and return to the supreme position.


    But I didn''t think about it. As a result, it was like this again.


    Where did this man come from?


    Could it be that he was naive enough to help the villain succeed in his throne.


    Thinking of these, after sighing, Qi she closed his eyes slowly again.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me! Ah! Ah! Let go of me!" Joan''s black magic face was pinched and still roared fiercely.


    Although his strength was suppressed by Shi Feng, his hands and feet kept moving and struggling fiercely.


    Shi Feng has been looking at him.


    He wanted to see which part of the body this guy had.


    But after scanning, I still didn''t see it.


    "Hand over Shaye''s body quickly! Otherwise, you will regret it." Shi Feng said again to qiongluo.


    In fact, the quickest way to find the remnant of Shaye is to burn the body in your hand directly with fire.


    However, Shi Feng did not do so.


    Speaking of it, I have no grievances or enmities with this qiongluo.


    Their main purpose is to kill the night.


    As long as Joan is sensible, he can let him go.


    But if he wanted to die, Shi Feng didn''t mind giving him a ride.


    "Ah! Let go of me!" if she didn''t hear Shi Feng, the enchanted qiongluo still shouted.


    Now he looks like he has completely lost his mind and is completely manipulated by the demon.


    "Boom!" suddenly, the white flame burned from Shi Feng''s hand.


    Then it burned on Joan''s face, and then spread rapidly.


    But for a moment, Joan fell into a white fire man.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of extremely painful and extremely sad screams continued to ring out in the imperial study.


    Like a fierce ghost wailing miserably.


    Even Qi Yan felt his hair and discomfort in his ears.


    I really didn''t think that the national teacher qiongluo would make such a cry.


    That''s what happened.


    It''s true that things are changeable. Everything is not absolute!


    ¡­¡­


    "General, it seems to be the scream of the old national teacher!"


    Outside the imperial study, in the Heavenly Sword imperial forest army, someone made a sound and whispered to general Nadi.


    "Mind your own business, mind your own business!" general Deaton gave him a cold drink when he heard the voice.


    "Yes!" the Imperial Guard hurriedly said.


    The whole man stands like a sword.


    The heavenly swords outside the imperial study are like sharp swords stabbing into the sky!


    "Sure enough, the old national teacher is not an opponent!" general Di shouted in his heart at this time.


    As if all this was within his expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The shrill cry of pain sounded for a while, as if Joan was suffering from more and more painful fire punishment.


    "You Ming brother, it''s better to leave the old national teacher alive." at this time, Qi Yan whispered to Shi Feng.


    In fact, the best outcome he wants is to ascend the throne, hold the Kowloon magic lamp, and the old national teacher qiongluo, return to himself and embrace himself as the emperor.


    But he was worried that after this Youming brother left, he might not be an enemy of the old national master.


    So, I used the "best" again, but I still left my life.


    Hearing his words, Shi Feng naturally understood what he meant.


    However, the most important thing now is to get a broken body at night.


    If you don''t hand it over again, the flame of Kirin will really burn him to ashes.


    "Ah! I''ll hand it in! I''ll hand it in! I''m willing to hand it in! Ah!"


    However, just when Shi Feng was ready to start, Qiong Luo sent out this burst of wail.


    It seems that under the Kirin flame, he, perhaps the demon, can''t carry it.


    This feeling is really more difficult than death.


    In contrast, death is really not terrible at all. If it hurts, the consciousness will disappear.


    But this... Pain continues, even more and more violent.


    "Bang" sounded softly, and all the white flames falling on Joan dissipated in an instant.


    This old national teacher showed his respect again.


    The whole person looked like a mess, and had long lost the majestic style of a national teacher.


    However, it can also be seen that qiongluo is still in a state of demonization. The magic horn growing on her head and the magic patterns on her body have not disappeared.


    "Hand it in." Shi Feng said coldly to him again.


    "Can''t you not hand it in?" the strange and hoarse voice sounded, like begging Shi Feng.


    It should be the demon who said such words like this.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng responded with a sneer.


    Soon, qiongluo felt the man''s hand tremble slightly.


    "Stop! Stop! I do! I do! I do! I really do."


    "Qiong Luo" shouted quickly.


    Then he saw his right hand claw, and then he grabbed it on his abdomen.


    Shi Feng saw a black liver and was caught.


    It turned out that what Joan fell on was the liver of Shaye!


    When the liver appeared on his hand, he saw the black horn above his head and immediately disappeared.


    Even the magic patterns on his face and body quickly receded.


    In just a moment, Joan fell and recovered.


    But now he, head down, eyes closed, life and death unknown.


    "You Ming brother, the old national teacher is dead?" Qi Yan said with wide eyes.


    But soon, Qi Yan sensed that Qiong''s breath was still on her body, "Oh, no, the old national teacher just fainted."


    His left hand took Shaye''s liver from qiongluo''s hand.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng''s right hand loosened slightly, and Qiong fell to the ground.


    At this moment, all his attention has condensed on this liver.


    Looking, Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    He sensed that with the liver isolated, the demon was still attached to the liver and did not move.


    It''s like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity.


    "Well, come out. There''s no need to hide." Shi Feng said this to him faintly.

 Chapter 3995

    In the dark magic liver, a black figure floated out.


    This is already a small evil night.


    "You have completely angered us!" Xiao Sha roared angrily at Shi Feng at night.


    It looked very angry and crazy.


    "My evil night will return to the peak one day. I will take back everything that belongs to me.


    You, wait for me! "


    "Hum, pretend." looking at such a demon soul, Shi Feng snorted coldly with great disdain.


    This demon soul, I have seen much more now.


    "You, wait!" Xiaosha night said fiercely. At the moment, he was full of hostility.


    "Kill it." and Shi Feng said these two words faintly.


    Once, he still needed to confine his soul in the space of Xuanqi. Now, his strength is completely different.


    The power of a soul came out and suddenly hit the soul of the little evil night.


    "Ah!" a sad scream.


    The devil''s soul was broken at this time and turned into pure soul power.


    When the mind moves again, the power of the soul will involve it and then devour it.


    After that, all his attention had condensed on the magic liver in his hand.


    The blazing white flame burned from Shi Feng''s hand again and began to burn the magic liver.


    The evil night devil body encountered today, except that the bone is hard to endure, other evil bodies are easy to refine.


    Under the flame of Kirin, the magic liver turns into magic liquid slowly, but it is also refining slowly.


    Slowly, slowly, finally, it turns into black magic liquid.


    The Kirin flame went out, and Shi Feng moved his right hand. All the magic liquid disappeared into his palm.


    Then it flows rapidly along his arm and flows to Shi Feng''s liver.


    But at the moment when the liver and the magic liquid touched, Shi Feng''s body trembled violently.


    Then, all the magic liquid was inhaled and fused.


    A more frightening and frenzied force rises on me.


    Shi Feng can obviously feel that after having the magic liver, the magic body becomes stronger and more fierce.


    Countless times stronger than before!


    But there is no comparison. I don''t know that the power of the demon body has reached the ninth weight without borders.


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t blow.


    If you really blow with all your strength, I''m afraid the imperial study will collapse directly.


    In the fifth weight of the empty Ming world, I got a night devil eye and a night devil liver. It''s really worth the trip!


    It''s time for Shi Feng to leave and go to the sixth area of the empty Ming world.


    On the way to Tianqi emperor city, Shi Feng has heard from Qi Yan.


    There are several paths from the fifth domain to the ascending column of the sixth domain.


    Even if they were in the territory of Tianqi Empire, there was also a heavenly pillar.


    It is less than a thousand miles away from the Tianqi emperor city.


    If you use the space transmission array, you can arrive in half a day after several cities.


    "I should go," said Shi Feng to Qi Yan.


    "Youming brother, wait a minute first." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Qi yanxuan stopped him.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the ground. The focus of his eyes was the national teacher qiongluo who was lying on the ground now, as if she was dying.


    Shi Feng understood what Qi Yan thought, and a dark white mark immediately hit Qiong Luo.


    "Eh!" Joan trembled and a groan came out of his mouth.


    Qi Yan knew that the one in front of him had forcibly concluded a master servant contract with the old national teacher.


    Then, Shi Feng handed Qi Yan a Mori white jade slip and said to him:


    "This jade slip is his lifeblood.


    In the future, as long as he dares to do this to you, as long as you crush the jade slips, I can feel that I can directly drive him to death. "


    "Thank you, brother Youming!" Qi Yan suddenly moved.


    He quickly stretched out his hand and took the jade slips from Shi Feng.


    For him, this is really a big baby.


    It''s like the Kowloon magic lamp.


    "Go," said Shi Feng.


    "Brother Youming, I''ll send you." Qi Yan said again.


    "HMM." Shi Feng didn''t refuse and nodded gently.


    After that, Qi Yan sent Shi Feng out of the imperial study.


    At this moment, in the imperial library, only the former Emperor Qi she and the old national teacher Qiong fall.


    "Hey!" with a long sigh, Qi she finally stood up on the Dragon chair at this moment.


    He walked slowly down the steps and approached the old national teacher slowly.


    Step by step, the sound of footsteps echoed leisurely in the imperial study.


    Hearing the soft footsteps, Joan Luo raised her head slowly.


    He saw a pair of feet, his eyes moved up, looked at the Dragon Robe and the familiar face of the middle-aged.


    "Your Majesty..." cried Joan.


    The voice is hoarse, as if it is extremely hard.


    Previously, he was so badly injured that I''m afraid he can''t recover for a while.


    "Excuse me... The old minister is incompetent, your majesty." Joan looked very unwilling and sad at the moment.


    "Hey!" Qi she sighed leisurely:


    "National teacher, I''m sorry for you."


    It seems that Qi she claimed to be me for the first time.


    When Qi Yan was seen in the imperial study, he was commensurate with me from beginning to end.


    "Your majesty!" another sad cry came from Joan when she heard that.


    Their thoughts go back to decades ago.


    "In the next day, Qi she of Qi Empire asks Mr. Qiong to go out of the mountain to help!"


    "I, Qi she, sincerely visit and ask. I also hope Mr. Qiong will go out of the mountain to help me Tianqi empire!"


    "I hope Mr. Qiong can meet you after three visits by Qi she!


    I really sincerely hope that Mr. Qiong will go out to help us in Tianqi empire.


    As long as you go out of the mountain, you will be the national teacher of our Tianqi Empire and Qi she''s own teacher! "


    In that year, Qi she visited Weilong mountain three times and sincerely asked for it. Finally, she invited her national teacher Qiong to leave the mountain.


    At that moment, Qi she really felt that she had got the whole world!


    With the help of national teachers, it is true that the territory of Tianqi Empire has expanded by a third in recent decades!


    Tianqi Empire has also become one of the largest empires in the fifth domain.


    Now, now it''s taken away by the bastard Qi Yan!


    Looking at the old national teacher lying on the ground, Qi she suddenly felt a sense of heroic twilight.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Qi Yan walked out of the imperial study. The sky sword and the imperial forest troops outside the imperial study stood motionless like a scabbard sword.


    Don''t shout, don''t shout.


    Turn a blind eye to those two people.


    I don''t know how to shout.


    "General Di, from now on, I hope you will lead all the royal guards and help me wholeheartedly!"


    When he came to general Nadi, Qi Yan suddenly said this to him.


    "Lead all the royal guards!" soon, general Di realized something from Qi Yan''s words.


    Now, he is just the commander of the Tianjian imperial forest army, and the Tianjian imperial forest army is just one of the imperial forest armies

 Chapter 3996

    To lead all the royal guards is to let him command all the royal guards in the palace and let him become the president of the royal guards!


    This official position, it can be said, is a sudden promotion!


    The leader of the Heavenly Sword imperial army is only four grades.


    However, led by the president of the Royal Army, that''s the third grade!


    "Thank you, your majesty!" at this time, general Didon punched Qi Yan''s figure and shouted.


    Bend down!


    In fact, it can be said that taking the office of president is the dream of general Di for many years.


    Now, this dream is realized in Qi Yan''s one sentence.


    How can he be unhappy? At this moment, it can be said that he has fully surrendered to the new emperor.


    Moreover, the current situation is very clear. The first emperor was defeated by the Kowloon magic lamp.


    The old national teacher has also been defeated.


    This new emperor has controlled the whole Tianqi empire.


    "Congratulations, general! Congratulations, general!"


    "Congratulations, general!"


    "Congratulations, general!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the "new emperor" walking away, the Tianjian imperial guards congratulated general di.


    "Now the general has become a presidential decree, so general he doesn''t know..."


    Suddenly, the deputy commander of Tianjian imperial forest army said such a sentence.


    Commander he is the previous presidential decree of the Royal Army.


    Now, if general Di is in power


    Vaguely, these Heavenly Sword imperial guards seem to see a bloody storm coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "Goblin, it''s time to go." before walking to the tianjinlong car, Shi Feng shouted to the tianjinlong car.


    Before, the witch laiye fell asleep in the carriage. Now, she has woken up and meditated and practiced in the carriage.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s cry, her eyes slowly opened.


    Then he got up and walked out of the car.


    "Everything is done?" said laiye.


    "Well, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    Then he saw his body move and flew directly.


    At first, I wanted to keep a low profile.


    Now that things are done, there is no need to keep a low profile. In order not to waste time, we simply break the air directly.


    "Wait for me!" laiye shouted, and then he also flew up.


    In front of the Tianlong golden car, in an instant, only Qi Yan was left.


    He raised his head and watched the two figures fly farther and farther into the sky.


    Gradually, it disappeared into his sight.


    "God helps me, God helps me!" Qi Yan shouted excitedly as he looked at the direction in which they disappeared.


    "It must be God who sent this one to me and won the throne for me. It not only won, but also consolidated the throne!"


    "I am the son of heaven. I said, I am the son of heaven! I am ordered by heaven!"


    Qi Yan, the more he said, the more excited he became.


    It''s really worth it for him to exchange an evil eye for the throne of Tianqi empire.


    "By the way, I should make good arrangements for my father''s daily life in the future."


    Suddenly, he grinned coldly, which showed a touch of evil.


    Slowly turned back and walked back towards the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, someone broke the air in our Tianqi emperor city!"


    "These two people are really brave? I''m so big and have never seen anyone dare to break the air in Tianqi emperor city."


    "This is, this is simply a crime of disrespect. This is to kill the nine families."


    "Are they really tired of living? Not only are they dying, but also their families.


    Who on earth gave birth to such two unfilial sons! "


    ¡­¡­


    The two broken bodies in the sky over the Tianqi Empire suddenly fell into the eyes of many people.


    Suddenly, there were many startling voices in the city of emperor Qi.


    Many people, wide eyed.


    I''ve seen people who don''t know how to live or die, but it''s really the first time.


    Emperor Tianqi sits in Tianqi city. Even the prince and his relatives can''t fly in Tianqi city and disrespect his majesty.


    As a result


    In fact, at the speed of breaking the air with all his strength, the martial artists in the country of emperor Qi couldn''t see his body at all that day.


    However, the demon girl''s speed was a little slow, and Shi Feng had to lower his air breaking speed and wait for her.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two sounds burst out on a square.


    Shi Feng and laiye fell into the square, and countless people were still pointing at them.


    Shifeng and laiye''s eyes were falling on the golden altar in front.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as they were pointing at Shi Feng and laiye, they suddenly saw that the guards guarding the altar knelt directly at them.


    "This... This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    This scene directly shocked those people.


    The man who had just made a noise soon fell silent.


    At this moment, they already understand that their identities are really very different.


    "Are they really the sons and grandchildren of the emperor? Relatives and relatives of the emperor?"


    "Don''t think about it. Their identity must be extremely noble."


    "But... Can''t the emperor''s sons, grandchildren, relatives and relatives break the sky in the Tianqi Empire? Why can these two people?


    I have lived in Tianqi emperor city for more than 20 years. I have never seen anyone fly above Tianqi emperor city. "


    "Well... Maybe they are distinguished and recognized by the guards.


    But as for how the emperor will punish them when he knows, it''s their royal business. "


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng looked at the guard kneeling on the ground. He knew that Qi Yan had arranged here.


    Unexpectedly, the speed was so fast.


    "Crowe city!" said Shi Feng to the guards in front.


    "Yes!" a Guard commander drank in a deep voice.


    Now, the altar is empty.


    It seems that in order to welcome them, everyone stopped using the altar for the time being.


    Then the guards got up and saw that they were operating around the altar.


    Shi Feng and laiye moved at the same time and reached the altar.


    The golden altar shook violently, a golden light rushed up, and took the two to the sky.


    After Tianqi emperor city, there are many eyes staring closely.


    There are many people who are speculating.


    No one knows that the Tianqi Empire has changed with the arrival of these two.


    These two, perhaps, will not have any records, perhaps, will remain in the annals of history.


    As for what will happen, only future generations know.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Tianqi emperor city, Shi Feng and his wife finally came to the center of a lake called Tianyu lake.


    The lake is very clear and beautiful.


    In the Tianyu lake, a giant column rises proudly, connecting the sky and the lake.


    After looking at the scenery here, Shi Feng and laiye flew up together.


    Go straight to the sixth domain of the Ming Dynasty.


    "Master, something happened in the nether purgatory!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3997

    "Master, something happened in the nether purgatory!"


    And laiye flew to Shi Feng in the sixth domain of the empty Ming world along the ascending column. Suddenly, this dignified voice sounded in his mind.


    The sound is naturally the sound of the cold and arrogant moon. The body shape of Shi Fengfei rushed immediately.


    "Eh?" the flying Lai Ye suddenly saw his body surpassing Shi Feng, then bowed his head and found that he was suspended under himself.


    A startled sound came out of her mouth. Her body rotated, turned back and flew back to Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked laiye.


    She can see that Shi Feng''s state is not very good at the moment, and her cold face is even colder.


    Already, something happened.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer laiye. It can be said that he didn''t want to answer at the moment.


    "What happened to Youming purgatory? What''s the situation now?" Shi Feng quickly asked Leng Aoyue.


    It seems that what should come is still coming.


    The first thing he thought of was the spirit that came when the dark continent fought the Dark Lord, the terrible enemies who used to be Youtian emperor, Shaye and TIANYAO.


    "You Chen told me that those strong enemies have been killed in the netherworld purgatory. The leader of huangquan should have known that he would come. He appeared in the netherworld purgatory to help the war at the first time, and the big array has been opened!"


    Leng Aoyue replied.


    Shi Feng has long asked Leng Aoyue to pay close attention to the movements of Youming Purgatory and Tianheng.


    On Youchen, there is a jade slip with the soul mark of Shi Feng. Shi Feng has already done everything. Lengao moon can communicate with him at any time with the Soro magic lamp.


    "What does the leader of huangquan say?" Shi Feng asked lengaoyue again.


    Before he entered the empty Ming world, the leader of the yellow spring sect asked the ghosts to bring words. There was a big array in the netherworld purgatory once laid by the Youtian emperor.


    If the big array is opened, even if those guys work together, don''t dream of breaking it within three years.


    "Three years!" thinking of these, Shi Feng whispered these two words in his mouth.


    According to the news they got, those guys who fought against the Youtian emperor had a terrible and detached strength and existed for a long time,


    Even if you give yourself three years, I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up.


    Leng Aoyue said again: "the leader of the yellow spring sect wants you to become stronger with all your heart. Don''t worry about giving it to him in the nether purgatory.


    He told you many times not to go back to the netherworld purgatory.


    If I see you in the netherworld purgatory, those guys will come more and do everything they can to kill you, even if they pay all the price. "


    Listen to Leng Aoyue, it seems that those guys haven''t all arrived.


    Even, there shouldn''t be many.


    All come, can compete for three years, not all come, should be able to take longer.


    Let yourself not go back to the netherworld purgatory


    Netherworld purgatory, Tianheng continent, has too many people to worry about.


    Leng Aoyue said again: "the emperor of heaven is the existence that makes them feel uneasy. You are the soul of the emperor of heaven. You will be the second emperor of heaven to reappear in the world.


    So seeing you in the nether purgatory will definitely make them crazy. "


    Leng Aoyue''s words were naturally conveyed by the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Hearing what he said, Shi Feng gradually understood.


    In this case, I really don''t want to go back to the netherworld purgatory first.


    "Then you should keep in close contact with the netherworld purgatory. If there is any accident, open the Soro magic lamp space in time and pick them up."


    Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue again.


    Now, they have a second way out in the nether purgatory.


    However, although there is this road, Shi Feng is also worried that there will be accidents.


    For example, in the previous World War I in the dark continent, and then in the previous war with the man wearing nine color armor, the space was sealed and the Soro magic lamp could not be used.


    "I understand, master. Please rest assured." Leng Aoyue said firmly.


    Then, the voice slowly faded from Shi Feng''s mind.


    Everything in heaven and earth calmed down again.


    "Three years!" Shi Feng whispered these two words again.


    Even if the leader of huangquan sect can resist for a longer time with the Youtian emperor array, Shi Feng still set it for three years!


    These three years, I must do everything to become stronger! Stronger!


    Time is pressing. In order to become stronger, he can give up everything!


    Seeing that Shi Feng''s face calmed down slowly, laiye asked again:


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t spoken."


    Hearing her voice, Shi Feng slowly turned his head, looked at her and said, "it''s all right."


    Although laiye may be related to the heavenly demon, it is also unexpected that the strong enemies of Youming purgatory are also related to her.


    But now, Shi Feng doesn''t want her to know that.


    "Oh, really? That''s good." laiye said.


    "Gone!" said Shi Feng.


    After saying these words, Shi Feng moved violently and rushed up along the rising Tianzhu again.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, laiye immediately followed.


    Immediately after, they broke through a billowing cloud, as if they had broken through a barrier between heaven and earth.


    The world in front of us suddenly changed wildly.


    They found that they had been in a rolling cloud, and the celestial column around them had completely disappeared.


    This rolling cloud is actually a dark cloud.


    "The empty and bright world, the sixth domain?" Shi Feng''s soul force swept wildly and opened his mouth secretly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" suddenly, the sound of thunder and explosion suddenly sounded.


    In the dark clouds, there were bursts of thunder, like the explosion of Thunder Dragon, forming a great pressure.


    Laiye''s pretty face immediately changed.


    "Let''s get out of here," laiye said.


    It seems that feeling the power of thunder made her feel afraid.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    In fact, there is nothing for him.


    The evil killing black thunder I have experienced is much more violent than this thunder.


    He carried them one by one, even more fiercely behind.


    Shi Feng even missed the thought of killing demons and black thunder.


    Now, he has broken through cultivation for many times, and the evil killing black thunder has not reappeared.


    Although the evil killing black thunder is fierce, he gets great benefits after every robbery.


    Now he is eager to become stronger. As long as he can become stronger, he can experience the dark thunder of killing demons.


    His body and laiye''s body rushed down and left the rolling black cloud.


    They fell wildly together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sky thunder is still making a loud noise. There is a strong wind between heaven and earth, and lightning flashes violently.


    A heavy rain poured down.


    Soon after, a vast grassland appeared in the sight of Shi Feng and Lai Ye.


    "There is a family there. Let''s go and ask the way." laiye pointed to a tent in the grassland and said to Shi Feng.


    In the vast prairie, there is only one tent, which seems a little lonely. It is shaking with the violent rainstorm

 Chapter 3998

    Shi Feng and laiye were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew over the tent.


    Then they fell.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved. Everything in the tent was already in his soul induction.


    There are three figures in the tent, but the form of these three figures is no longer human.


    But the orcs with animal heads and human bodies.


    With a loud bang, they landed in front of the tent.


    The earth was shocked by their arrival.


    "Who!" suddenly, he only heard a roar from the tent.


    Then, a tall and burly figure rushed out of the tent.


    "Orc?" Lai ye saw it and shouted.


    "Damn Terran, how dare you run wild in my territory!"


    The orc man saw Shi Feng and laiye, and then roared violently.


    A violent sound wave suddenly rolled in.


    Before the sound wave came, laiye even felt the great pressure.


    Her delicate body trembled involuntarily.


    This, after all, is the sixth domain of the empty Ming world!


    The creatures in the sixth domain are much more powerful than the second domain she once lived in!


    It''s not a level at all.


    The orc, Shi Feng, has seen that his strength is probably in the seven heaven realm of the true God.


    The power of this sound wave can make laiye disappear immediately.


    A force of Yin came out of Shi Feng, and laiye was protected in an instant.


    The sound wave rushed in and everything was all right!


    However, the attack was not over. A huge black axe appeared in the orc''s hands.


    Hold it high, as if it has the power to create the world, which contains the power of incomparable terror.


    Then, he shrouded Shifeng and laiye and cut down angrily.


    Laiye saw it, and his liver and gallbladder wanted to crack.


    Under her induction, her body trembled instinctively.


    So she really doesn''t want to leave the second domain.


    There, she can walk sideways, here, she can be destroyed at will.


    "Roll!" Shi Feng spit out the word coldly.


    "Bang!" the black axe chopped into the air, but it was like cutting into an extremely hard object. The fire was shining and burst into a loud and crisp sound.


    "Er!" a burst of sad cry, and saw the orc, the whole man flying wildly towards the rear.


    "Bang!" hit the tent gate heavily, and the whole tent was shaking wildly.


    Look, it''s like it''s about to collapse.


    "Jeff!" a woman like cry came from the tent.


    Another Orc rushed out of the tent.


    Hurry to help the orc man who fell to the ground.


    "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" then, a burst of children''s crying sounded in the tent.


    "Coward, don''t cry!" the fallen Orc named Jeff roared at the tent.


    "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~ ~" however, in his roar, the children in the tent cried louder and louder.


    "Three orcs in a family?" Lai ye said, looking at Shi Feng.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    "You, despicable Terran, what are you going to do?" Jeff turned his head and roared at stone Maple again.


    "Don''t be so excited, just ask the way." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Ask the way? Hum!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jeff''s animal face looked completely unbelievable and angrily hummed at Shi Feng.


    "Kill if you want. Don''t ask. I don''t know anything!" said Orc Jeff.


    "Jeff!" the orc woman shouted to him.


    The animal''s face looked sad and wanted to talk and stop.


    "Shut up!" Jeff yelled at her.


    "Jeff, how much you miss me and my children!" said the orc woman in a pleading tone.


    "I, living for that secret, must not let any living creature know!


    Even if I die, it''s my mission to bury me in that secret! "Jeff replied angrily to his wife again.


    "But Jeff..."


    "Shut up, bitch, you say it again, I''ll chop you to death now!"


    The orc is really ferocious.


    He even said such cold words to his wife.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "Jais ~" the orc woman cried heartache and rushed into the tent.


    From the orc''s dialogue, Shi Feng could hear it.


    This orc, what''s the secret.


    It seems that it''s a great secret.


    When he and laiye come, they should think that they came for the secret.


    As a result, this guy really misunderstood. They were really just asking the way.


    "Kill if you want to! If you want to know that secret, you''ll die. I won''t say it, despicable and hateful people!"


    Jeff shouted angrily at them again.


    "Is there a city here? How can I get to the nearest city?"


    Shi Feng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He opened his mouth and asked Jeff.


    "You! You! You!" as a result, the orc man''s response was great when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    On the beast''s face, his eyes suddenly stared.


    "What the hell do you know?" Jeff yelled again.


    It looks more excited than before.


    "What do I know?" this sentence confused Shi Feng.


    But soon he understood.


    It seems that the secret guarded by this guy is related to the nearest city?


    "Where is the nearest city?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "I don''t know!" Jeff shouted again.


    Just then, the orc woman came out of the tent with a little Orc in her arms.


    Looking at Shi Feng and laiye, he said, "do you want to let us go when I tell you the city?"


    The face of the orc woman, though rough and crazy.


    But it showed a very sad look.


    "Shut up, bitch!" but as soon as she said something, Jeff yelled at him.


    "He dares to say, I''ll peel your skin!" when yelling, Jeff had to rush straight from the ground.


    However, as soon as he moved, he was forced back by a force of forest cold.


    "Say!" said Shi Feng to the orc woman.


    "Shut up, bitch! Shut up! You can''t say, you can''t say! Shut up!"


    And Jeff, yelling at his wife.


    He was struggling to get rid of the cold force.


    But how could he break away from the power of Shi Feng, who only had the power of the seven heavenly powers of the true God.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of furious roars kept roaring from his mouth.


    "Don''t say it! Don''t say it! Lanxi, please, don''t say it! Ah! Don''t say it!"

 Chapter 3999

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The howl of the orc man Jeff sounded for a while.


    The orc man, in fact, exposed all his secrets.


    I don''t know how he kept the secret!


    The orc is indeed much simpler than man.


    Maybe he used his strong strength.


    Shi Feng estimated that in the sixth domain, he should also be a strong man with the cultivation of the true God''s seventh heaven realm.


    However, today he met Shi Feng.


    "Thousands of miles to the west, there is a grinding city." the orc woman finally opened her mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Bitch! Bitch, I''ll skin you!"


    Jeff, the orc man who begged hard just now, howled wildly at his Orc wife.


    To tell you the truth, just knowing that Mo Qingcheng, Shi Feng and laiye don''t know any secrets at all.


    But he thought he knew the secret after he learned about the mill.


    It''s hard not to expose it.


    After hearing the Mo Qingcheng in the southwest, Shi Feng slowly shook his head at the orc woman. He said:


    "I know that the secret is in the grinding city. You don''t have to say more.


    I''ve been looking for it in Moqing city for a long time.


    What I want to know is where the secret is.


    Say it, you can all avoid death! "


    Speaking of the word "death", Shi Feng''s voice suddenly became cold.


    The orc woman immediately felt that the whole space was extremely cold, and the air had to freeze into ice because of this man''s words.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!"


    The orc child held in the arms of the orc woman has just stabilized.


    Under the cold breath, he cried again.


    "In... In... In..." the orc woman trembled.


    "Bitch! Ah! Poof!" under this roar, the orc man was angry and spit a big mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    The vast grassland under him was dyed red.


    Directly, a senbai sword Qi extended from Shi Feng''s left sword finger and directly butted the orc man''s forehead.


    As long as you score another point, I''m afraid it will go straight into your brain.


    "There is another space hidden in the ancient well in the center of Mo Qingcheng. As long as you step on the bottom of the well and blow the first ten punches, you will see the space channel!


    The secret is right there. "


    The orc woman finished this sentence quickly.


    At this moment, she was really worried that the sword directly pierced her husband''s forehead.


    This family, with its own children, can''t live without him.


    Although, he is always so cruel to me, although, what he said is really hurtful.


    "Oh, good!" Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    Dawson''s white sword spirit was taken back by him.


    "If you let me go for nothing, you will bear the consequences." Shi Feng left this sentence to the ORC.


    The sound was colder and colder.


    It seems to come from Jiuyou hell.


    "I didn''t lie to you," the orc woman replied quickly.


    "Let''s go!" said Shi Feng to the witch laiye.


    Then he saw the two of them flying directly into the sky.


    And the direction to fly is the southwest.


    Go to the city that the orc woman said!


    "Ah! Bitch! Ah! I''ll let you die without a burial place! Ah! Bitch!"


    Behind him came the angry roar of the orc man Jeff.


    The land shook violently because of his roar.


    As for the orc family''s future, it''s not what Shi Feng wants to manage.


    Anyway, on the way, he wanted to see what the secret they adhered to was.


    What is there in the ancient well of molqingcheng.


    Hope, don''t let yourself down.


    "That Orc is really fierce." laiye flew to Shi Feng and said to Shi Feng.


    After saying this, she added, "and it''s stupid!"


    It seemed that even she could see that it was him who leaked the secret.


    "Don''t worry about them," said Shi Feng.


    Thousands of miles away, it''s not very close.


    But for Shi Feng, it''s not far at all.


    Soon, they saw an extremely broken old city and a towering wall on the earth.


    Mo Qingcheng!


    Figures galloped over the grinding city.


    Shadows fell into the city and flew out of the city.


    It seems that there are no city rules that cannot be broken in this city.


    However, flying wildly in the city, the order of the city really looks extremely chaotic.


    However, the order is chaotic, even this kind of clan is also extremely chaotic.


    At a glance, there are all kinds of creatures.


    Shi Feng''s soul moved. Everything about the grinding city was in his induction.


    Naturally, countless quarrels and fights have taken place in the ancient city of racial chaos.


    Everywhere, wars broke out.


    Shi Feng even saw that a tiger head man blew a bull head man to death without taking care of it.


    "Grinding is the center of the city!" Shi Feng has focused his attention on the center.


    Looking for the ancient well that the orc woman said.


    However, there are at least 30 ancient wells in the center.


    Well, I really don''t know which well it is.


    "Don''t worry about it first, let''s talk about it in the city." Shi Feng said to himself.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Then he and laiye fell into the grinding city together.


    The place where it falls is also the center of the grinding city.


    "Eh, there are people?"


    "Some people are coming!"


    "How could a Terran come to us to grind the city? Rare guests."


    "Hum, these cunning Terrans dare to come to the devil city. They really want to twist their heads."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and laiye fell into the city, dun attracted them with eyes.


    There were even shouts of surprise.


    Take a closer look. Shi Feng really didn''t see the power of soul just now. There are traces of Terrans in the grinding city.


    Moreover, from the eyes of these aliens, we clearly feel a wave of hostility.


    It seems that these creatures are really unfriendly to the Terran.


    "That chick looks pretty good.


    Judging from her breath, it doesn''t seem to be a Terran. "


    There was an unknown racial man who was dark and covered with a little white spots. When he looked at laiye, a very obscene smile appeared on his face.


    The eyes full of lust also kept looking at laiye.


    "All get out of my way!" hearing the sound, Shi Feng was upset.


    Shi Feng immediately drank with a deep voice and shouted at these "monsters".


    That kind of pointing and those ugly words are really noisy.

 Chapter 4000

    "Go away? This Terran man told us to go away?"


    "Hum, just a human race. It''s OK to show off in other places. How dare you be so arrogant when you come to our mill city?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this Terran doesn''t know the rules of grinding the city?


    Terran, in our grinding City, it is the most humble race, which is only allocated to us as slaves. "


    "Teach him a lesson and rob him of this girl. Let''s take turns to play, ha ha, ha ha!"


    An obscene mouse man with a mouse head and a human body made this obscene laugh.


    Hearing his laughter, even laiye was very unhappy.


    If you are in the second domain and dare a creature to treat her like this, I''m afraid you''ll kill her directly.


    However, this is the sixth domain. If your strength is poor, you can only bear it.


    "Dead!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    Suddenly, a daosen white sword suddenly appeared above the rat man''s head and cut off with a sword.


    The obscene laughter stopped suddenly and blood splashed everywhere!


    Just now, the living rat man was cut in two at this moment.


    "Kean!"


    "Ah! Kean! My brother!"


    "Kean!"


    Immediately, three extremely sad voices sounded from the mouths of the other three rat people.


    "The Terrans killed in our grinding city!"


    "Just human race, dare to kill the creatures of our grinding city."


    "Terrans, dare to come to us to grind the city and be arrogant."


    "It''s against the sky. It''s really against the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, the creatures in Shifeng and laiye shouted with great excitement.


    Even the alien races flying in the sky are falling towards this side one after another.


    Shi Feng saw the killing of Mo Qingcheng before, but it was very casual.


    But I didn''t expect that his killing here would cause so much noise.


    However, it is normal for most alien races to exclude Terrans.


    In any world, it''s almost the same.


    "Just a human race, dare to be wild. I''m really tired of living!"


    At this moment, there was a roar.


    Before, Shi Feng saw the tiger head man who killed the Tauren with a fist. At the moment, he even came here.


    With his roar, the earth began to shake wildly in this area.


    Even, there was a strong wind.


    The tiger head man jumped violently, grabbed a huge hammer from the void, shrouded the stone maple and roared down at him.


    "That''s tiger beard!"


    "Tiger power God tiger beard shot!"


    "Although it is said that on weekdays, the tiger beard dominates the city, it is also the first to come out at this critical time."


    "The power of tiger beard, this family, must be about to explode into meat sauce?"


    "Not necessarily! Just now I saw this man make a move. His power is hard to capture."


    "So what? It''s a tiger beard. It has the power of all animals. It can also be called one of the top ten strong in our grinding city.


    A mere human race will die! "


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, his eyes stared at the tiger head man.


    Many creatures have felt great pressure in the tiger beard hammer.


    Like a huge mountain, it fell down violently.


    "Boom!" a loud roar roared at the moment.


    The next moment, a look of extreme shock and surprise appeared on the strange faces.


    The proud Terrans only use one finger to counter the power of a tiger''s beard and a hammer.


    Just that finger completely blocked the power of tiger beard.


    More Than This!


    "Click, click, click..." bursts of brittle sounds came from the tiger god hammer.


    The huge hammer is full of cracks.


    "Roar!" a tiger roared in great pain.


    The spirits of all living beings saw that the tiger beard and his tiger god hammer were broken at the same time.


    "Patter, patter, patter..." the chips of the hammer and the fragments of the tiger''s beard fell on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss ~"


    Bursts of cold breath were coming from all directions.


    Tiger beard, one of the top ten strong men in Mo Qingcheng, was killed in this way.


    And the other party killed the hole with the power of one finger.


    Before that, Shi Feng killed the rat man, causing anger.


    At this moment, it is absolutely shocking and shocking.


    This killing alone has completely shocked all the creatures.


    The previously disrespectful creatures have begun to slip away.


    They already understand that although this is a personal race, it is a human race they can''t afford to offend at all.


    "Do you really want this man to continue to be arrogant in our grinding city?"


    "Shh, be careful. Mo Qingcheng respects his strength. Even if he is a Terran, if he has strength, he has the capital to be arrogant here."


    "But those strong men, don''t they really care?"


    "Tiger beard is one of the top ten strong men. He is known as the tiger power God. Even he was killed by one finger. It''s hard to get those shots!


    Unless... That one... "


    "You mean?"


    "Well, I don''t know if that one will do it."


    "Who should know about this place soon.


    In the end, we can only wait. "


    ¡­¡­


    "All, get out of here!"


    After a shock, Shi Feng made this cold sound again towards these aliens.


    Hearing this sound, one foreign race immediately withdrew from here.


    Now, no one wants to touch this eyebrow.


    This is an absolutely cruel man. He will kill if he wants to, and kill if he says to.


    Soon, the place became empty.


    "This city really makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    Let''s find the secret early and leave early, "laiye said to Shi Feng.


    When she arrived just now, she also heard a lot of disgusting words about herself.


    Especially from the disgusting creatures'' mouths, it really made her feel sick.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded when he heard laiye''s words.


    The power of his soul is still sweeping in that ancient well.


    I want to sense the anomalies from these ancient wells.


    "It must be this well!" soon, Shi Feng locked an ancient well!


    "Let''s go!" then he shouted at laiye again.


    Two figures immediately rushed up at the same time.


    Under the leadership of Shi Feng, they fell on an ancient well that was incomparably old and shabby.


    This ancient well looks very ordinary.


    The well water dried up early, and the wellhead was even a little messy. There was a rotten stench coming from the well.


    Laiye smelled uncomfortable, blocked her face with his sleeves and asked Shi Feng, "are you sure that the secret is in this well?"


    "It should be!" replied Shi Feng. "There is a subtle force of space flowing in this well. It must be!"


    With these words, Kirin Baiyan rolled out of Shi Feng and burned in the well

 Chapter 4001

    The flame of the unicorn is swirling, and all the sundries in the ancient well are burned into nothingness under the flame of the unicorn.


    Even the bad smell was swept away in the Kirin flame.


    Kirin Yan withdrew, and the witch Lai Ye looked down and felt much better.


    "Much better." laiye said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded gently and said, "let''s go down."


    "Terran!" however, when Shi Feng and laiye were ready to enter the ancient well, a dull cry sounded like thunder.


    The land where Shi Feng is located is violently shaken because of the two people.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "What a strong breath!" laiye already felt a terrible breath, and his pretty face immediately changed and raised his head.


    Shi Feng also raised his head and looked up.


    Over the city, figures still fly as usual.


    Shi Feng''s eyes stared at a white figure.


    Well, it looks like a young man in white, white clothes floating with the breeze.


    However, it can be seen from his breath that this person is not a human race.


    As well as his bones, this seemingly young man should have lived for many years.


    "It''s him!"


    "He really showed up!"


    "Well, this one came out."


    "This one hates the Terran most. I knew that if someone dared to be arrogant in our city, he would appear.


    If it''s not what I expected! "


    "Oh, you hindsight."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng, still standing beside the ancient well, looked at the sky quietly.


    He could clearly feel that the guy showed a strong hatred and killing intention towards himself.


    As if he were his father''s enemy.


    "Could it be that this guy''s father killed the tiger people before?" Shi Feng said to himself.


    At this moment, the white figure in the sky moved immediately.


    It was like an extremely fierce sword flying down and stabbing at Shi Feng.


    Incarnated as sword light, it seems that it can pierce all things in the world.


    "Absolutely sink!"


    "Well, unexpectedly, it was Jue Shen who moved first."


    "I didn''t expect it! It seems that Jue Shen and regard this Terran as a real opponent."


    "Well... After all, it''s the existence of the tiger killing God at random!


    Indeed, it should not be underestimated.


    However, there should be no problem if Jue Shen does it himself. "


    "Yes! This man will regret coming to our mill city. Therefore, when you walk around the world, you must ask where you should go and where you shouldn''t go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the young man in white, there was a sound between heaven and earth.


    "Be careful... A little..." before laiye finished his words, he heard, "Er!" a painful cry came from the void.


    Then he saw the figure that turned into sword light and flew down, and suddenly trembled.


    In the sky.


    Then, like a broken winged bird, it fell directly from the sky.


    "This..." Lai Yeqiao opened her eyes, turned her head in disbelief and looked at the one around her.


    The one beside her, from just now to now, has been standing beside her without moving.


    However, the strong enemy


    "You just shot?" laiye asked him.


    Just now, laiye felt that the teenager in the sky could be said to be the most dangerous existence she had ever felt.


    The result is such an existence, that''s it


    "It seems that my most dangerous existence is definitely this guy!" he said this sentence secretly in his heart. At the moment, Lai Ye''s eyes still stared at Shi Feng tightly.


    Hearing her previous words, Shi Feng grinned disdainfully and asked laiye, "what do you say?"


    "What, what just happened?"


    "Jue Shen, Jue Shen fell from the void?"


    "Who can tell me what happened? Is there a guy sneaking attack on Jue Shen? Or?"


    "Who is it and what happened? Was Jue Shen poisoned before he came here?"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of shock kept ringing.


    In the eyes of surprise, the spirits of all living beings saw that the amazing young man fell violently on the ground.


    "Boom!" another loud noise echoed.


    That body stirred up dust in that area.


    The spirits of all living beings can''t understand what just happened.


    "Could it be that the Terran just shot and hurt Jue Shen?"


    "No way, it''s completely impossible.


    This Terran has never shot at all.


    Don''t talk about shooting. I''ve been paying attention to him. Just now, he didn''t move. Moreover, there was no energy fluctuation on his body. It''s impossible that he was hurt. "


    "Then... What''s going on?"


    "I''m afraid some despicable guy hid the void with a detached body method and took the opportunity to attack him secretly while he was not paying attention."


    "Er... It''s possible! Maybe it''s related to the Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    All living beings and spirits talk again and again.


    In the dust flying all over the sky, Jue Shen climbed up slowly from the ground.


    His face was filled with endless anger, and then he walked forward step by step.


    All sentient beings saw a figure reflected in the dust. It was a little vague at first, and gradually became clear.


    A strong man gradually emerged.


    "It''s absolutely heavy!"


    "It seems absolutely nothing."


    "Yes, now it seems that there is really nothing at all."


    "Well, it seems that although the guy who attacked him secretly is despicable, he is extremely heavy and not so easy to hurt."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking out of the absolute sink, one by one, and then excited.


    "Really, despicable!" Jue Shen''s cold eyes still stared at Shi Feng tightly and spit out this word fiercely at him.


    "Even the opponent didn''t understand. He deserved to be attacked." however, Shi Feng replied to him.


    "Sneak attack? He was really sneak attacked just now? You didn''t sneak attack?"


    When the witch laiye heard Shi Feng''s words, she quickly asked him.


    "Naturally, it''s not me. I don''t need that," said Shi Feng.


    Such a guy, he wants to kill, wave and erase.


    Still need a sneak attack?


    Just now, he wanted to wait for that guy to send it up and erase it from the world.


    But I didn''t expect that someone shot before him.


    "Hum!" an angry hum, from the sinking mouth, "timid, despicable thing!"


    "Get out of here!" Jue Shen roared up to the sky.


    After a short time, he saw that the area where he was located had become extremely chaotic.


    Raging boiling, surging.


    The strong wind is like a tornado.


    Yellow sand all over the sky, dancing with the tornado wind

 Chapter 4002

    With the roar of Jue Shen, the world seemed to enter the end of the world.


    Heaven and earth change color. Just now, the sun was still shining. Now, it''s gloomy.


    "Angry! Absolutely angry."


    "Yes, how can you not be angry when you are attacked secretly."


    "There must be a Terran hidden in the dark and attacked Jue Shen secretly.


    These Terrans are really despicable and have no lower limit. "


    "Yes, damn Terrans! This creature really doesn''t deserve to live in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of hatred is ringing again and again.


    "Oh." suddenly, the witch laiye heard that the one beside her suddenly gave a ha smile.


    Hearing this inexplicable laughter, laiye quickly turned around and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    I can only see a violent chaos. In addition, I can''t see anything else.


    The one around him is completely different. Maybe everything on that side is in his induction.


    "Nothing." as a result, laiye heard this guy respond to himself.


    "What a disappointment." laiye said somewhat unhappily.


    ¡­¡­


    In that violent area, a dark shadow gradually appeared and appeared behind Jue Shen.


    "I knew it was you!" the Jue Shen seemed to feel something. He quickly turned around and angrily blasted at the dark shadow.


    "What if you know?" a gloomy voice sounded, filled with full disdain.


    If you don''t pay attention to the attack of Jue Shen at all.


    "Hum, isn''t it?" but at the moment, Jue Shen suddenly smiled coldly.


    I saw him blow to the fist behind him, and suddenly a divine sword appeared, with a cold light flashing.


    The movement also changes with it. With a sword, it stabs up fiercely.


    "Chopping shadow sword! Why does chopping shadow sword appear in your hand? Why?"


    A cry of surprise sounded, full of shock and disbelief.


    "Ah!" the divine sword immediately stabbed the shadow and pierced the whole shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    "Scream?"


    "It seems that the guy who attacked secretly was caught by Jue Shen."


    "Well, I don''t know which despicable guy it is."


    "I should know soon! It must be those Terrans, it must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, gradually, under the gaze of eyes, the violent and chaotic energy gradually subsided.


    At this time, people also saw the scene on the land again.


    Jue Shen, dressed in white, stabbed up with a sword in his hand.


    On the sword, a black shadow was hanging.


    "Shadow devil, it''s shadow devil!"


    "Ah, it''s a shadow demon!"


    "Shadow devil? Is it him? Didn''t someone just say that he is a despicable Terran and lay hands on Jue Shen?"


    "That is to say, Jue Shen was attacked by a shadow demon just now? Ah, shadow demon!"


    "At this time, the shadow devil, who is the second strongest in Mo Qingcheng, should deal with the Terran together with Jue Shen!


    He, incredibly...... "


    "Yes!"


    "If the first and the second strong join forces to sharpen the strength of the city, they will be stronger.


    But the two of them have never dealt with each other.


    Just now, the shadow devil even... "


    "Shadow devil, have you been killed by Jue Shen?"


    "It seems that... There is no breath."


    "So, we misunderstood the Terran before?"


    "Hum! Terrans are more despicable. There is no misunderstanding.


    Terrans, it doesn''t matter more than shadow demons. "


    "Er..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the sword in Jue Shen''s hand swung, and the shadow devil was thrown to the ground by him.


    Motionless, dead!


    After killing the shadow devil, the Jue Shen slowly turned around and stared back at Shi Feng again.


    Walk with your feet and walk slowly towards Shi Feng step by step.


    At this moment, he, the second strongest man in Mo Qingcheng, has been successfully assassinated by him. It seems that he is really very energetic.


    "Sorry, Terran, because of some small accidents just now, it makes you live more time."


    Jue Shen opened his mouth to the stone maple in front of him.


    Shi Feng really doesn''t know where this guy came from and said such words to himself.


    A grin, that smile, is really disdain from the heart.


    "Hmm?" seeing Shi Feng''s smile, his extremely heavy complexion suddenly became gloomy.


    Then he said, "I don''t like your smile very much, so I''m going to lift off your face with the sword in my hand."


    Although it''s just a few sentences, it makes people feel numb.


    What a cruel way to lift your face with a sword.


    "Zheng!" as soon as the voice fell, I saw a flash of sword light shining.


    Directly towards the stone maple.


    "Can I... can we... Stop it?" the sword light hit, and Lai ye asked Shi Feng with a trembling voice.


    She said it all came from instinctive fear.


    After all, her strength is only in the semi divine realm.


    The other side, that''s really God''s high-level strong man.


    It''s very close to the God King.


    This strength, the prestige launched, is basically a day and a place. It can''t be described too much.


    However, after laiye said that sentence, he still saw that the one around him was indifferent.


    Very coquettish.


    She suddenly felt a cold breath from him.


    Then, he saw the sword light attacking and disappeared in an instant.


    Already, it was broken by his cold power.


    "Sure enough... Ah..." laiye said this secretly.


    This one is really invincible.


    It really doesn''t seem to have the strength to hurt him.


    "How strong is he?" Lai Ye''s heart raised the question again.


    Although the sword light was broken, it was extremely heavy and did not stop his attack.


    He saw his figure and flashed directly in front of Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also moved.


    Index finger, pointing forward very casually.


    "Ah!" however, under this finger, a cry of pain suddenly rang.


    But when the spirits from all directions reacted, they saw that the Terran, his finger, had pierced into Jue Shen''s forehead and heart.


    "He... He hurt Jue Shen?"


    "How... How could this happen..."


    "A finger, or a finger! It''s just a finger!"


    "Yes, before, he killed the Tiger God with one finger, but now, this finger..."


    "Jue... Jue Shen... Dead...?"


    When a living creature asked this question, Shi Feng''s finger that pierced into Jue Shen''s forehead and heart had been retracted.


    In full view of the public, I saw the white figure lying down slowly and slowly.


    Finally, with a bang, the flying sand shook.


    Jue Shen, already lying on the ground, motionless.


    Some creatures secretly feel that the first strong man in the city is absolutely heavy. Now, there is no breath at all.


    Really, dead!


    "He, he really killed Jue Shen."


    "He, he can kill Jue Shen!"

 Chapter 4003

    The area where Shi Feng and laiye are located, the center of Mo Qing City, and the creatures in the air city, have been completely awed at this moment.


    Within one day, three of the top ten strong men in molqingcheng fell, of which the first was extremely heavy and was killed by one finger.


    Jue Shen, although he is in this remote city, he is a famous strong man in the whole sixth domain of the empty Ming world.


    As a result


    "Jue Shen, shadow demons are dead. Now we grind the city. Who is the strongest?"


    "Mo Qing and the shadow devil are dead. In the future, we will have more hardships."


    "Well, without the real strong guard, I seem to have seen our grinding city more chaotic.


    Ah, Mo Qingcheng, I dare not stay any longer. "


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the cries of surprise, there are also sighs at this moment.


    "Jue Shen, it is said that he hates the Terran most because he was born between the Terran and a race of women.


    After birth, the Terran is ruthless, abandons his wife and son, and refuses to sink his will all his life, that is to kill the Terran.


    But now I didn''t expect that he was killed by the Terran.


    I''m afraid I should die in peace now. "


    ¡­¡­


    After a living creature said this sentence, he looked at the absolute sink who couldn''t get up.


    At this sight, he suddenly found that after the first Jue Shen died, he not only changed into an extremely dry corpse.


    Just now, Yu quietly, his blood had already been sucked dry.


    However, on that withered and thin face, those eyes still stared very big.


    It should be proved that he really died in peace.


    "Get out!"


    At this time, a word "roll" came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although the tone sounded calm, it rolled out in all directions.


    The whole space of heaven and earth revolted with it.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah! Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the word "roll", all the creatures in this world changed their faces again.


    Dao Dao''s body shape moves in unison and retreats rapidly in all directions.


    Up to now, this one has issued an order. Who dares to stay here again.


    Who dares to follow in the footsteps of the first strong.


    However, after a while, the central area of moping city has become empty and quiet.


    Here, only Shi Feng and Mo Qing are left.


    I feel that the air here has suddenly become much fresher.


    After the creatures left, Shi Feng walked with his feet and walked back to the edge of the ancient well.


    Lower your head and look down.


    "Go!" this time, Shi Feng''s body flashed.


    The next moment, he appeared at the bottom of the well.


    "Bang!" according to the guidance of the orc woman, Shi Feng raised his foot and stepped down again.


    The whole ancient well shook violently after a violent roar.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    The earth trembled violently.


    Ten punches in front of him, and he was soon shot out by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that a spatial fluctuation rolled out in front of him.


    Then, a space gap appeared, and the more it appeared, the bigger it became.


    "Come down!" seeing this, Shi Feng rushed down and shouted at Lai Ye of Gujing.


    Laiye saw it and quickly nodded, "here you are."


    Then, her figure also fell into the ancient well, moved with Shi Feng at the same time, and entered the space crack.


    Two figures disappeared at the same time.


    Gradually, I saw the space crack, the dark crack, and slowly recovered.


    Finally, it disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and laiye disappeared in the ancient well. However, the earth shaking event of grinding the city today is constantly spread in the city.


    "The first strong man, Jue Shen, was killed! Not only Jue Shen was killed, but also the shadow devil died. The tiger power God, tiger beard, has died today!"


    "What, my God? Who did this?"


    "Ah? What''s more, the three strong men we grinding fell?"


    "No... no? What happened?"


    "Jue Shen is dead? How can Jue Shen die? That''s Jue Shen?"


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that at this moment, the sound of exclamation continues to ring wildly in the grinding city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Shifeng and laiye entered a gloomy world.


    Bursts of cold wind, blowing constantly.


    Above his head, there was a black cloud.


    This is an uncomfortable space.


    "Here is the secret that the orc told?" Lai Yeqiao narrowed her eyes and said to Shi Feng.


    Here, she feels very uncomfortable and depressed.


    Shi Feng''s eyes also began to sweep the world.


    The power of the soul also follows the storm.


    Gloomy scenes between heaven and earth constantly came to his mind.


    However, he did not feel the breath of life.


    It seems that this is a dead land without living creatures.


    "Eh?" suddenly, a surprised eh sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "How?" when he heard the sound made by Shi Feng, laiye immediately made a sound and asked him.


    Then he asked, "what did you find?"


    "Come." Shi Feng didn''t answer her. At the moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    When he said this word to her, he saw his body flying directly.


    "What is it?" laiye also flew up, caught up with him and asked him again.


    "What you haven''t seen, I don''t know how to answer you." Shi Feng said to her again.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng frowned deeper. At this moment, she also had curiosity in her heart.


    I''m afraid what can interest this one is also extraordinary.


    "What the hell is it?"


    Flying in this gloomy heaven and earth, gradually, gradually, laiye saw a huge statue standing on the distant earth.


    The statue, like a huge beast, crawls on the earth.


    The form of the giant beast is like a snake!


    But it''s really a big snake!


    And this snake, not other snakes, is the form of one of the eight separated God snakes.


    Shi Feng decided as like as two peas. Eight, apart from the color, every snake body is exactly the same.


    The statue of the snake is lifelike. It''s one of the eight away God snakes. There''s nothing wrong with it!


    Here, there is a statue of a snake?


    In this gloomy world, there was nothing but this statue.


    Already, it was opened up specifically for this statue.


    But what is the purpose of setting up this statue here?


    "Bang! Bang!" two loud noises sounded on the snake statue.


    The shapes of Shi Feng and laiye fell on the snake at the same time.


    Looking down at your feet, you can see that the statue looks incomparably old and broken.


    Already here, there have been incomparably long years

 Chapter 4004

    Shi Feng stared at his feet and narrowed slowly.


    He said in his heart, "what is the purpose of setting up this statue here?"


    "Who stands here, this statue?"


    "Snake people in the sixth domain? Or other creatures?"


    "Which part of this snake will be separated from the snake?"


    ¡­¡­


    This thought flashed wildly in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Now, the eight separated snakes gather six separate bodies, namely red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple!


    Shi Feng once saw the colorful statue of balishen snake in the snake people tribe in the northwest desert.


    In addition to the six colors, there are green split and colorful split.


    Now the snake image under your feet is carved in stone. It has no basic color. Therefore, you can''t distinguish it.


    But the six colored snake body converged on other continents.


    That is, the stone statue of the snake is very likely to be a green snake split, or a colorful split!


    "One of the two divine snakes is in the sixth domain?" Shi Feng immediately thought of this.


    It is extremely possible to erect a statue here.


    "Then why has this become the orc''s secret again?"


    "Why is such a place, such a statue of a snake regarded as a secret by him?"


    Shi Feng immediately thought of this.


    "Hmm?" but just then, a surprised "Hmm" immediately shouted from the demon girl laiye.


    Even Shi Feng felt something at this moment and raised his head immediately.


    This gloomy world suddenly became darker at this time.


    "This... This is?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    An object blocking the sky and the sun emerged from the rolling black clouds and sank slowly.


    This is a huge snake!


    It was as like as two peas at the foot.


    But the shape of the snake is bigger than that.


    Snake body, covering the whole sky!


    Green!


    "Eight away from the God snake, green away from the snake!" Shi Feng shouted with surprise.


    "So... So terrible! What a terrible beast!" laiye couldn''t help shouting.


    In front of her, she was like a small mole ant.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Clatter! Clatter!" the roar also kept coming.


    It sounds like thunder in the sky.


    Shi Feng saw that the green snake was winding iron chains from head to foot.


    Tie it tightly, tie it here.


    It''s hard to think of who did it and suppressed it?


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" suddenly, bursts of extremely ferocious roars came from the sky.


    The huge green snake revolted fiercely.


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    "Bang, bang, bang! Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound and collision of the huge iron chain became more violent and dense.


    Rage!


    Laiye saw it and really felt frightened.


    Feeling the struggling power of the green snake, even Shi Feng was dignified.


    He can feel that the green is very strong from the snake!


    Far beyond the realm of God, I''m afraid the power of repression has far reached the borderless?


    There is no border, which is only a preliminary inference.


    For the borderless and beyond, Shi Feng has never really seen such power.


    The man wearing nine color armor has really had a frontal confrontation.


    But the momentum of the green snake after being suppressed is more ferocious and terrible than that man with nine color armor.


    I''m afraid he''s stone Maple!


    And this is the power he has suppressed for many years. If this big green snake really releases his power.


    I don''t know how terrible it will be.


    "It seems that the orc family may have designed to frame us here."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly opened his mouth, as if he were talking to laiye around him, or talking to himself.


    "So we were stupid and fell into their tricks?"


    Laiye also immediately realized it and said to Shi Feng.


    "You can say so, or you can''t!" said Shi Feng.


    The orc family lured them here in order to kill the green snake.


    However, they do not know that the eight away God snake is of great significance to Shi Feng.


    In fact, it''s still the snake people. Now the only little girl who survived the snake people, Ziya.


    "Ah? What does that mean? If you can''t fight, let''s get out of here!"


    Laiye was in a hurry.


    The huge green snake was falling down and struggling more and more fiercely.


    Now, I have found myself two.


    "Rest assured and enter my Xuanqi space." but Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence to her.


    "Ah?" when Shi Feng said so, Lai Ye didn''t react and exclaimed.


    "Hurry!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    "Ah! Good!" when she heard the cry, laiye hurriedly followed suit, and her mind relaxed in an instant.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a white light immediately flashed on laiye.


    She has been sucked into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at the big green snake.


    Bali God snake was originally thought to be a god snake.


    Now, I didn''t expect that this separation has reached such a state here.


    I don''t know if it was so terrible, or after later evolution?


    There is no way to investigate this.


    However, these are not important. What Shi Feng wants to do now is to take it and subdue it with all his strength!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" the huge snake mouth opened angrily again at this time, and then roared angrily at the stone Maple below.


    "War!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, a crazy sense of war had risen from him.


    Now, his demon body has been strengthened many times.


    He also wants to verify how strong this body is today.


    The rolling magic fog, at this moment, surged out of him.


    At this time, the momentum of Shi Feng''s whole person changed dramatically.


    At this moment, his body moved violently and rushed up.


    Take the monstrous magic fog and fight against the green snake.


    "Roar!" felt the fighting spirit of Shi Feng, and felt a strong breath from him.


    The green snake opened his mouth and roared again. A green light spewed out directly from his mouth.


    It''s huge and extraordinary. It''s a green shock wave coming straight at the stone maple.


    "Sure enough, how strong!" cried Shi Feng.


    However, he did not flinch, but clenched his fist tightly, punched wildly and blasted out towards the green shock wave.


    "Boom!" it sounded like the sky and would be smashed by this blow.


    The whole space vibrates violently, as if it is really about to collapse

 Chapter 4005

    In the gloomy world of the riot, Shi Feng''s fierce fist fought against the cyan shock wave.


    Now, with the integration of magic eye and magic liver, the power of this fist is really very strong, absolutely more powerful than ever.


    But


    "Er!" a groan, still calling from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then he saw Shi Feng''s whole body trembling, and he was rushed back and flew out.


    Although he is strong, the blue giant snake is stronger.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce roars, and then roared from the green snake''s mouth.


    At this moment, it is really extremely violent, and then continue to riot and struggle.


    It wants to impact the stone maple. It opens its huge and ferocious snake mouth and wants to bite the stone maple.


    "Clatter, clatter, clatter!"


    "Bang bang!"


    But with the shackles of an iron chain, you can''t move freely at all. Your body movements are extremely inflexible, which can''t be compared with the flexibility of a free body.


    "Roar! Roar!" in this way, it was more manic and ferocious. In the snake''s mouth, it spit out a more violent cyan shock wave and rushed to the stone Maple again.


    Ordinary creatures may have been destroyed by the shock wave of terror.


    However, Shi Feng''s body looks intact. For this blue snake, it seems to have been provoked.


    "War!" Shi Feng was shocked and shouted angrily.


    The whole man suddenly sent out endless fighting intention again and went towards the more violent cyan shock wave again.


    The whole body is covered with magic fog. At this moment, it surges more violently.


    Once again, he carried a huge anger and collided with it fiercely.


    "Bang!" as it approached, it was another blow.


    The sky is shaking and there is no light in heaven and earth.


    "Fruit... Really strong!" a groan came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    But he was unwilling. At this moment, his strength was still raging, and he was still fighting against the cyan shock wave.


    "Zheng!" at the same time, I only heard the sound of a sword, and suddenly it sounded wildly on Shi Feng.


    Shi fengdun sacrificed the soldier of Youtian emperor.


    Senbai''s light flashed, "click, click, click..." bursts of freezing sound also sounded continuously.


    As soon as the Youtian emperor''s weapon appeared, I saw the blue shock wave that impacted the stone maple. Unexpectedly, it all solidified.


    Now, Shi Feng tries his best to use the Youtian emperor''s war sword, and this war sword is constantly drawing his strength.


    Now, Shi Feng''s strength soared, and he didn''t feel so hard as he once did.


    There is no such feeling that the force in the body is evacuated in an instant.


    "Er! It can''t be used anymore." although it hasn''t been drained, it''s also extremely hard.


    In an instant, Shi Feng put away the Youtian emperor''s war sword.


    Follow closely and move wildly upward.


    Without the Youtian emperor''s sword, the frozen cyan shock wave melted instantly.


    Once again, he dashed forward.


    But this time, Shi Feng had just avoided it. The cyan shock wave didn''t hit him at all.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    What happened below naturally fell into the eyes of the blue snake.


    He became more angry, rioted and roared.


    It''s really unmatched and furious.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted angrily, his body still rushing up.


    If you try your best, it''s not good to compete with the power of this green snake.


    And so, it''s better to rush up and fight like this.


    At this moment, he rushed to the belly of the green snake, and the magic fog was still rolling.


    Shi Feng''s right hand is constantly shaking.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the green snake was still roaring angrily.


    The shock wave in the big mouth disappeared, but the big mouth was still aimed at Shi Feng.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has also had an insight into the blue motive.


    It plans to spit out that power on itself again.


    That force is so strong that you can''t compete with it.


    However, the weakness of this green snake is now completely controlled by Shi Feng.


    It, bound by chains, moves very slowly.


    Although the strength is strong and fierce, the slow speed of moving is its biggest weakness and its own opportunity


    "Zheng!" the sword roared again. The stone Maple rushed so fast that it had rushed to the belly of the blue snake.


    The heavenly weapon soldier was sacrificed by him again.


    The bright Mori white light burst up again.


    Senbai''s power once again permeated out.


    This space is frozen again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the big blue snake was slow.


    Under the freezing of the Yin power of Youtian emperor, its action has become more slow.


    Gradually, from the soldier, it realized that it was extremely bad.


    It, even in fear.


    Although, another cyan shock wave was spit out by it.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    "Are you afraid now?" he said.


    Although he was holding a sword in his hand, his strength was being swallowed up.


    After that, the war sword stabbed up fiercely and went to the belly of the green snake.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Although, a new cyan shock wave has been spit out by the green snake.


    But seeing Shi Feng''s sword, it immediately burst into a crazy cry, like killing a pig.


    Originally, its huge cyan snake body has been falling.


    At this moment, he quickly floated up.


    However, its action at this moment is too slow, too slow, too slow!


    Especially under the battle soldiers of Youtian emperor, it''s very difficult to move.


    Finally, the sword, with a puff, pierced in.


    Blue blood splashed out.


    "Ow!" the big blue snake roared up to the sky.


    "Er!" Shi Feng shouted again.


    The sword had penetrated, but a new wave of cyan shock wave came and hit him hard.


    The hand holding senbai''s sword has been released.


    Shi Feng''s body shape, flying back wildly.


    Although the face was extremely painful, although the whole body was extremely painful, although I felt that the whole body seemed to be destroyed by this cyan shock wave.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    But at this moment, Shi Feng laughed very happily.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" the big blue snake roared up to the sky.


    The whole body of the snake is like the tide surging and struggling.


    When Shi Feng was holding the soldiers of Youtian emperor, he only felt his strength and was drawn by the soldiers.


    This time, it was the turn of the blue snake.


    The big snake only felt that it was not only completely frozen, but also losing its strength.


    The loss of land is very fast.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Shi Feng, who flew back violently, stuffed a lot of pills into his mouth.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion to take this snake!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Well, that''s it!" when he said this, a black armor suddenly appeared on Shi Feng''s body.


    It''s that one, night Demon Armor!

 Chapter 4006

    Previously, Shi Feng could sacrifice this night devil armor to wear on his body to enhance his defense.


    But he didn''t do that.


    After fusing magic eye and magic liver, Shi Feng wants to use his own strength to fight this green snake.


    Try how strong you can be now.


    It''s also a way to temper yourself.


    This green snake is really strong. If it hadn''t been tied by chains, I''m afraid it might have killed Shi Feng.


    If there were no battle soldiers of Youtian emperor, Shi Feng could not subdue it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    As the power of the big snake was swallowed up, the power of the blue shock wave spewing from its mouth was weak, and the power began to decrease greatly.


    Shi fengsha night Demon Armor appeared, and all the power of the shock wave was resisted.


    Then disappear and become invisible.


    When his body shook, Shi Feng stabilized his inverted body.


    Looking at the almost motionless, even dispirited snake, the sneer on his face was even worse.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~" at this time, even the roar of the blue snake could not roar.


    The momentum is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Well, it''s almost done." Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Then he thought


    Xumi mountain, a big cave for sacrifice.


    A six color snake hovers on the ground, and a purple shadow floats on it.


    The six color streamer, flowing from the six color snake, flows quietly to the purple shadow.


    This six color snake is a natural six away God snake, and the top of the suspension is the snake man girl, Ziya.


    On that day, Shi Feng was chased and killed by Tianyin old immortal of Tianyin mountain. At that time, Shi Feng dismissed the people around him one by one because of his weak strength.


    At that time, Ziya was asked to leave with her eldest disciple Ling Yefeng.


    After that, in the battle with Tianyin old fairy, Ling Yefeng showed his powerful power and cut the king of God nine times. The strong Tianyin old fairy fled.


    After that, Ling Yefeng returned Ziya and Liuli God snake to Shi Feng.


    At that time, Ziya was in a state of quiet cultivation, and Shi Feng didn''t call her.


    She was placed in Sumi mountain and found a quiet cave for her to practice quietly.


    "Brother Shi Feng." and just then, Ziya, who had absorbed the six color streamer and practiced quietly, suddenly opened her eyes and gave a soft cry.


    Gently raised his head!


    A dark figure quietly emerged in front of her, which was the soul of Shi Feng.


    "Let''s go and show you something." Shi Feng said to Ziya.


    For her, the biggest surprise was to see her people and the separation of snakes.


    "What are you looking at?" Ziya wondered.


    "You''ll see," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, good!" Ziya nodded skillfully when she heard Shi Feng say so.


    Then I saw a burst of white light shining on her and disappeared into the cave.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" seeing Ziya suddenly disappear, the six away God snake below sent out bursts of low roars.


    Shi Feng looked. Gradually, his suspended figure also slowly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark heaven and earth covered by the blue snake, Ziya appeared in front of Shifeng.


    "This... This is..." Ziya''s face suddenly moved when she saw Qingli snake, and her face showed extreme surprise.


    Then Ziya saw something. Her delicate white face said with worry, "snake god, seems to be hurt."


    Then he turned his head and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, what happened?"


    "This snake doesn''t know what to experience and is bound by other creatures for endless years.


    After seeing me just now, I got out of control. I fought with one of them and suppressed it completely, "said Shi Feng.


    "Oh, I see." Ziya nodded and said, "let me try."


    With these words, Ziya''s body fluttered and floated to the green snake above.


    "Be careful." Shi Feng quickly reminded him.


    "It''s all right, brother Shifeng. Don''t worry." Ziya said.


    Body shape, still floating on the.


    Floating to snake head like a green hill.


    The weapon of Youtian emperor is still swallowing the power of Qingli snake god.


    The whole blue snake twitched violently at the moment.


    Even, it''s painful to look at it.


    "Roar ~" as if he saw someone coming up, the Green left the snake, opened his ferocious mouth and roared down.


    Shi Feng was a little worried and flew to Ziya. He secretly protected her and flew up with her.


    For Shi Feng, the green snake is just an animal. He is afraid that something will happen to Ziya.


    "Dear snake god, I''m here to help you. Don''t move." Ziya said softly to Qingli snake.


    After seeing Ziya, Qingli''s huge snake eyes stared at her.


    Gradually, gradually, the big snake, which had some excited snake faces just now, calmed down slowly.


    Although the staring snake eye looks terrible, it shows some softness.


    "It''s really different," said Shi Feng.


    This big snake is really one day for Ziya and him.


    Looking at Ziya, it was like seeing relatives.


    When he saw himself, he seemed to be his murderous enemy, shouting fiercely and fiercely, and wanted to devour himself alive.


    Looking at these, Shi Feng''s eyes turned and looked at the Youtian weapon and sword inserted in the belly of the green snake. He whispered, "can you close the sword?"


    But then, Shi Feng shook his head slowly, "for safety''s sake, let''s take a look again."


    Ziya flew closer and closer to the green snake, and even flew to the ferocious snake face.


    Facing the snake face, he slowly put out his white hand.


    Qingli snake god still didn''t resist and gradually became more and more quiet.


    "Well, it should be almost out for reunion." looking at this scene, Shi Feng said to himself.


    Ziya''s little hand touched the snake''s face and gently stroked the green snake god.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light shone under Ziya.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce screams kept ringing out.


    When the white light falls, Liuli snake appears.


    It seemed to sense something. The six big snakes seemed to fall into a state of madness.


    The huge snake body danced and the snake head rioted.


    "Roar!" at this moment, Qingli snake, who had become extremely quiet under Ziya''s gentle touch, suddenly became crazy and manic.


    However, after only a few breaths, the mania completely let off his breath and softened down again.


    However, from its form, it can be seen that it is not excited to see the appearance of Liuli snake, but has extremely resisted it.


    "Roar ~ ~" low roar, getting weaker and weaker.


    Under the battle troops of the Youtian emperor, I''m afraid the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry

 Chapter 4007

    "Return!"


    As soon as Shi Feng drank coldly, his right hand poked out and stabbed the Youtian emperor''s weapon into the belly of Qingli snake.


    At that time, the weapon trembled and flew out to the stone maple.


    Suddenly, in Shi Feng''s hand, it was transformed into an ancient and mysterious senbai character.


    Just then, the rebellious Liuli God snake began to fly up, rushed up, and rushed to the big blue snake.


    The blue snake wants to avoid, struggle and resist.


    However, the oil lamp is dry, and it is bound by iron chains. It can''t escape at all.


    Although Liuli God snake has six snake bodies, compared with Qingli snake, it is like a mountain seeing a mountain.


    However, at this moment, the six color Hill hit the blue mountain hard.


    "Roar!" Qing left the snake and looked up at the sky with a cry.


    "Roar!" six away God snake roared wildly than just now.


    On the body, burst out incomparably bright six color light.


    Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, the whole heaven and earth were dyed into six colors in an instant.


    Then, a burst of blue light also flashed up, competing with the light of six colors.


    Gradually, this piece of heaven and earth formed a colorful light, which was incomparably bright and dazzling.


    The seven snake bodies were swallowed up by the colorful light, including Shi Feng and Ziya beside him.


    "God snake!" when Shi Feng heard it, Ziya gave a pious shout, and her voice was still so gentle.


    Time, slowly, slowly.


    The colorful light first flashed more and more violently, and gradually began to dim down.


    Until the end, all the light has disappeared.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Just listen to the roar.


    The seven snake bodies, at this moment, have completely melted together.


    From six separated God snakes to seven separated God snakes.


    The six snake bodies are numerous in shape, and each one is as huge as the Qingli God snake.


    At a glance, it was filled with the whole world.


    The momentum of a snake is quite the same as that of the previous Qingli snake.


    No, not quite, even with the green snake just now, stronger and more fierce!


    It can be said that every snake body today is more terrible, stronger and ferocious than the green snake before!


    However, the green snake was still lying there.


    It seems that although the integration is successful, the power of the green snake has not recovered.


    The dark iron chain that bound the whole snake did not disappear, but also bound it, bound it and suppressed its power.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang bang!" suddenly, six huge snake bodies started a riot at the same time, and launched a violent attack on the green snake at the same time.


    In addition to the powerful snake body impact, red flame, orange violent sound wave, yellow sand storm, green poisonous sea, blue ice, purple divine thunder


    Let''s start!


    The iron chain binding Qingli snake collided with bursts of loud and incomparable crispness, which shocked the world.


    However, this black iron chain is made of unknown material.


    Under the impact of such fierce Taoist forces, it was intact without any cracks.


    In the end, the six big snakes seemed to have given up and stopped.


    There were bursts of noise and silence.


    The dancing serpents and their explosive energy began to disappear.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" snake mouths roared reluctantly.


    "Brother Shi Feng, what can you do to get rid of the snake god?"


    Ziya fanruo felt the emotions of the snakes and turned to Shi Feng.


    "This thing is extraordinary. I can''t even help them, especially me." Shi Feng answered truthfully.


    Although it is said that he has the battle soldiers of Youtian emperor, it is very likely that he is a peak weapon.


    However, with his current strength, he can''t really give full play to the power of this soldier.


    I can''t break the black chain at all.


    "Then... What should I do.


    Ah! "Ziya sighed deeply when she heard Shi Feng''s answer.


    In her heart, brother Shi Feng has always been very powerful.


    Nothing can embarrass him.


    Always!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to do what he can''t do.


    Seeing the little girl around her in a low mood, Shi Feng comforted her:


    "I have a top soldier in my hand, but I can''t fully control it now. When I become stronger in the future, I can definitely cut the iron chain when I give play to the power of this soldier."


    "Brother Shi Feng, really?" Ziya said, staring at Shi Feng.


    That look, if extremely sincere.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you," said Shi Feng.


    "Well." Ziya nodded heavily, "I know brother Shi Feng, you will have a way, I know.


    Brother Shi Feng, I believe you. "


    Six away from the God snake, now, with these seven away from the God snake, for today''s stone maple, it can also be regarded as contributing to his combat power.


    Even if you encounter the first area again, the strong man dressed in nine color war armor can kill it with these seven away God snakes without using brocade and ink.


    Bali snake god, now, with the seven snake parts gathered, I don''t know what kind of power will it be if the eighth colorful body also gathers?


    I don''t know where the colorful snake is now.


    It has reached that power again.


    These seven separate bodies also appear in all continents.


    I don''t know what happened to the eight separated snake gods, why they were separated, and why they were scattered on all continents?


    This is another mystery for today''s stone maple.


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng said to Ziya, "well, you go back to Xumi mountain with them."


    Just now, she was comforted by Shi Feng. Now when she heard Shi Feng say this, Ziya nodded, "HMM."


    Then, Shi Feng''s heart moved, and Ziya''s white light flashed.


    At the same time, the huge seven away snake god was also a huge flash of white light.


    They all disappeared into the world.


    Just now, seven headed giant snakes filled this space. Now, after disappearing, it looks empty and even a little uncomfortable.


    "Well... The cave where they lived before seems a little crowded now.


    Let me see. Give them another one. "


    Sensing the situation in Xumi mountain, Shi Feng whispered quietly.


    The mind flashed and began to look for other more suitable habitats for them in Xumi mountain.


    "Well, here it is!" soon, Shi Feng sensed it.


    There is a cave, which is much larger than just now.


    Even if the seven away from God snakes stay on the ground, they will not appear crowded.


    When his mind moved, Shi Feng arranged it there.


    "OK, let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    He lowered his head slightly, looked at the statue of God snake on the earth under his body.


    Then, it has communicated with the cold and arrogant moon far away in Shenzhan Mainland

 Chapter 4008

    "Aoyue, it''s over here. Open the space channel of Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng said to lengaoyue.


    "Yes, master!" Leng Aoyue responded respectfully.


    Then, in front of him, a purple flame vortex appeared.


    "Oh, that''s right." Shi Feng suddenly thought of something. The white light flashed around him, and the witch Lai Ye appeared beside him.


    Laiye, who was originally in the world of Xumi mountain, suddenly found that the world in front of him had changed.


    What appeared in his eyes was the purple flame vortex. Then he raised his head, scanned his eyes, and looked at the familiar gloomy world.


    The world is still the world, but the huge and terrible ferocious snake has disappeared.


    Finally, laiye''s eyes fell on Shi Feng''s face and asked him, "you solved the snake, too?"


    "Almost," said Shi Feng.


    Then he pointed to the purple flame vortex in front of him, "go."


    "Oh." laiye answered and stepped forward with Shi Feng, penetrating into it, in the purple flame.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng was grinding Qingcheng before entering the ancient well, and made a mark secretly.


    Therefore, you can return directly through the Soro magic lamp, and you don''t have to find a way to leave in this gloomy space.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qingcheng, central urban area.


    After Shi Feng and laiye entered the ancient well, all forms of creatures that were originally drunk by Shi Feng flowed back one after another like a trend.


    "It is said that the strong man of the Terran who killed juechen disappeared here."


    "Will you leave empty?"


    "Absolutely not! I trained one of God''s eyes and stared here. The two Terrans haven''t taken off."


    "Or, with the strength of those two Terran strongmen, they break through the air and leave, and we can''t catch them at all."


    "No! Absolutely impossible!" said a strange race in the dark.


    The face is like black charcoal, but above this black charcoal, there are three eyes.


    The third eye, shining with the light of secluded color.


    For one of his divine eyes, he seems to be full of confidence.


    "The frog man said that he had been hiding in the frog field at that time. He saw the two men and entered the waste well.


    Frogman, isn''t it? "


    A stone man said. After saying this, he looked at a green frog man with a frog face.


    "Quack!" the frogman quack, as if in response.


    "That waste well?" a creature frowned. "This waste well used to be abandoned and full of stench.


    It is said that there are still corpses rotting, but now this waste well has indeed been cleaned. "


    "Before, I heard my great grandfather say that this waste well has existed in our mill for countless years. There may be some secret hidden.


    I didn''t care before. Is there really a secret? "


    Said a strange red creature.


    "It seems that those two have really gone in." among the figures of the crowd, at the moment, there are two burly figures standing.


    There are two orcs, a couple of orcs, and an orc child in the arms of a female ORC.


    It is exactly that they deliberately disclosed the news to Shi Feng and laiye before and asked them to come here.


    "Hum!" the strong man of the orc snorted angrily, "if you enter this secret place, these two guys must be in a land of eternal doom.


    They asked for it, they chose it, and they can''t blame us. "


    "HMM." hearing her husband Jeff''s words, the orc woman Lan Xi nodded.


    In this ancient well, there is indeed the secret of their Orc family.


    It''s just that this secret place is a place of extreme ferocity. Not only does it have access, but what''s more terrible is that it suppresses an ancient beast, which can kill all creatures in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, for the orc couple at the moment, since those two have really entered, there is no hope of living now.


    "Jeff, in fact, isn''t it good to do this?" Lan Xi''s face showed some guilt.


    "Hum!" replied her, or the husband''s angry hum:


    "Why, it hurts? I''ve seen it for a long time. You looked at the little white face of the Terran differently at that time, you salacious female ORC."


    "Jeff, what are you talking about? How could I... You should know that in this life, I only love you and I will only have children for you."


    Lan Xi explained sadly.


    Then he said, "I just think we don''t have much hatred when we talk to them, but let them..."


    "Don''t you have much hatred? Didn''t you see that when I was beaten and humiliated by him, he almost killed me.


    You''d better tell me now that I don''t have much hatred? Bitch, was it that I was killed alive and skinned and cramped by him? That''s hatred?


    If it hadn''t been for so many eyes here, I would have slapped you to death. "


    Jeff the orc said fiercely.


    Hearing these words, Xi Lan is really full of grievances.


    "This... This is..." but then, her animal face suddenly changed, her eyes widened and stared at the front.


    "Bitch, what do you want to do, moth!" Jeff said. Then his head turned and looked forward.


    "What''s that?"


    "Purple flame? Something strange?"


    "A force of space is flowing. Is it secretly opened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the sound of startling voices sounded.


    The eyes of all living creatures were staring at a purple flame vortex beside the ancient well.


    There are even creatures that have rushed towards that side.


    Such a vision, he thought, might have a treasure.


    It reveals the waves of space, or it may be an ancient relic full of natural materials and earth treasures, or ancient Kung Fu.


    However, in full view of the public, they suddenly saw two figures coming out of the purple flame vortex.


    "Ah! He, they?"


    "They came out, and they didn''t leave."


    "They came out of the purple flame. So, everything in the purple flame has been swept away by them?"


    "What''s in it? Ah, ah, I haven''t known it for so many years. There are still secrets here."


    "Ah! He, but the strong man who can blow away the absolute sink, the secret place he likes must be extraordinary!


    Ah, I seem to have missed the peerless magic weapon, peerless magic skill and peerless magic medicine! "


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Shi Feng and laiye appear, Dao Dao exclaims again and again.


    The creature who had rushed towards the purple flame vortex suddenly moved and flew back quickly.


    This is the cruel man who killed Jue Shen. He flew towards him. It was a joke with his own life.


    If you think you''re provoking him, it''s really over.


    "They!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4009

    At this moment, in the area of molqingcheng, the most shocked is the orc couple.


    It can be said that no living creature knows better than them what terrible dangers are hidden under this ancient well.


    However, these two came out alive.


    Not only alive, but intact.


    Orc couple, it''s like hell.


    "How could they be here! How could they be here." the beast face of ORC Jeff appeared unbelievable.


    This feeling is no different from dreaming now.


    For a moment, Jeff couldn''t tell whether he was dreaming or living in reality.


    If you dream, it''s too real.


    But if it wasn''t a dream


    "Jeff, what''s going on? He, they, how could..." the orc woman Lan Xi, her body was shaking and her voice was shaking.


    They really came back from that dangerous place alive, which is really terrible.


    "Who knows what''s going on!" hearing his wife''s voice, Jeff realized that he was really not dreaming and responded angrily.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW!" then just then, the orc child in Lan Xi''s arms suddenly woke up and burst into tears.


    "Ah!" hearing the cry, Lan Xi screamed and hurriedly covered the orc child''s mouth.


    "Lang''er is good! Lang''er doesn''t cry! Good ~ good ~" Lan Xi coaxed the child softly.


    The rough looking Orc woman also showed this gentle side.


    "Cry to me again and I''ll castrate you!" Jeff, the orc, said fiercely to his child.


    If you get that guy''s attention, he''ll really die.


    After they came here, they have also heard that the No. 1 strong man in Mo Qingcheng died in his hands.


    It is a cruel existence to all living beings.


    "Jeff, you!" after listening to her husband''s words, even Lan Xi, who usually obeys her husband, is not calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The swirling purple flame vortex disappeared quietly.


    The spirits of all living beings noticed Shi Feng and Lai ye, and their eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    The force of the soul moves, and everything in this area is in the induction of Shi Feng.


    The orc man and the orc woman had appeared in his mind.


    Originally, Shi Feng had not noticed the orc couple.


    It was Jeff who roared at his child and let him hear the familiar voice.


    Suddenly, in full view of the public, they saw the "ferocious" man in black, suddenly grinned and smiled coldly.


    "He smiled."


    "This... What is he doing?"


    "He killed juechen and tiger power God. Now he smiles like this. Don''t... does he want to kill the city!"


    "Ah?"


    "What can I do? Terrans are all insidious, cunning, despicable and cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of talking constantly came from the mouths of these creatures.


    The faces with strange shapes and different colors showed a panic color.


    Many creatures have begun to retreat from here.


    There are also many creatures who intend to leave the land of right and wrong of molqingcheng first.


    "Bitch, go!" Jeff shouted at Lan Xi.


    Then the two orcs, holding the children, began to retreat.


    "Ah!" however, at the moment when they had just turned around, Lan Xi was a charming cry again.


    His eyes suddenly opened again!


    They saw that the Terran man who had just been beside the ancient well appeared in front of him.


    For them, this is the arrival of death.


    "We''ll meet so soon," said Shi Feng to the two orcs.


    "Bitch, look, it''s all your bitch!" Jeff yelled at his wife again.


    He laid all his grievances on his wife.


    "You... Please let us go." hearing her husband''s words, Lan Xi showed incomparable remorse and begged to Shi Feng.


    "Hum!" and Jeff snorted angrily.


    Then he said to Shi Feng with a look of awe inspiring righteousness: "as long as you don''t kill, I can give you this bitch until you are satisfied."


    As he said this, Jeff pointed his hand to Lan Xi beside him.


    "Shit!" hearing the orc''s words, Shi Feng only felt that 10000 grass mud horses ran past his heart.


    I just feel the cold all over me.


    "Jeff, you should, you should, say such words!" her husband has been very excessive, but Lanxi didn''t think of it at all. This time, it should be so!


    "Hum!" Jeff snorted coldly, ignoring her completely.


    "What do you think? You can enjoy it now if you like."


    Jeff said it to Shi Feng.


    This time, Shi Feng personally raised his hand to Gao Gao.


    The orc Jeff saw a flash of his hand.


    When he reacts, "pa"!


    Shi Feng slapped directly and slapped the orc man in the face.


    This big and strong body was directly slapped by him.


    This is a real beast.


    In order to live, he even contributed his lover to others.


    Really, in vain! Don''t deserve wisdom.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise!


    Orc Jeff fell heavily to the ground.


    This piece of land, have a strong earthquake.


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "That one, that one is over there."


    "An orc has been beaten? Who is this Orc?"


    "Ah! It''s him! He! Orc Jeff!"


    "Orc Jeff? Ah, is he Orc Jeff?"


    "He, he''s going to deal with Orc Jeff."


    "Orc Jeff, this is a strong man of the generation.


    I see! I see. "


    "This Terran strongman, I''m afraid, only deals with such powerful beings.


    If so, should we be safe? "


    "It''s hard to say."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!" seeing her husband beaten, Lan Xi felt distressed again.


    After a cry, she looked at Shi Feng with a pleading face.


    "Please! Please don''t kill us.


    Don''t kill us. "


    "Shouldn''t this Orc man be killed?" Shi Feng looked at the orc woman and pointed to the orc Jeff lying on the ground.


    "Please, don''t kill us." however, the orc woman is still pleading with Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng couldn''t figure out how his husband treated him like this.


    And she, even so.


    She, love her very much?


    However, her husband did that kind of thing and said that kind of thing. Why did she defend him.


    "Please, please." imploring, the orc woman knelt directly at him.


    "Wow! WOW! WOW! WOW!" and the child in her arms began to cry again.


    "Mom ~ mom ~ Wuwu ~ mom ~"

 Chapter 4010

    "Lang''er is good, lang''er is good, lang''er is good."


    Lan Xi knelt down and coaxed the orc child in his arms.


    "Please! Please don''t kill us. We know we''re wrong."


    While coaxing the child, Lan Xi is begging Shi Feng again.


    This animal face is really very sad.


    "Is this the wife of the orc Jeff? Is he begging the Terran?"


    "What''s the use of begging this man.


    Today, the Jeff family will die. "


    "Well, that''s right! As long as you are watched by this one, you will die.


    Even Jue Shen, even the tiger power God, also said to kill. "


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some creatures shake their heads and sigh.


    The orc family will be killed.


    The child, however, is three or four years old. It''s not long since he came to the world. He will


    Facing the request of the orc woman, Shi Feng''s face looked very calm.


    As if not moved at all.


    At this time, Shi Feng bent his fingers and said.


    A flash of white light flew out of his fingertips and flew to the orc man Jeff.


    Straight, his forehead.


    "Ah! Jeff!" the orc woman shouted quickly.


    That voice, incomparably sharp and desolate.


    Seeing this, Jeff''s body trembled.


    "Hey, ORC Jeff, he''s still dead."


    "Yes, it''s bound to die."


    "Well, the ending is the same."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jeff! Jeff ~" Lan Xi stood up from the ground with his child in her arms and ran towards his husband Jeff.


    "Jeff ~" ran to the.


    "Abba ~ Abba ~ Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~" the orc child seemed to understand something from his mother''s mood and kept crying.


    "Jeff ~" Lan Xi squatted down.


    But she saw that her husband was not dead.


    The body is still moving slowly!


    Jeff, suddenly stand up.


    "Ah ~ fake the corpse!"


    "Jeff, aren''t you dead?"


    "He didn''t kill Jeff? I saw it just now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jeff, you..."


    "The soul mark ~ is the soul mark. You have concluded a master servant contract with me ~" Jeff roared at the stone maple on the other side.


    Hearing his roar, Lan Xi turned her head and looked at Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng didn''t care about the orc man at all.


    If he saw this kind of animal at ordinary times, I''m afraid he would kill him directly.


    The reason why he didn''t kill, in fact, was entirely for his wife''s sake!


    This poor Orc woman.


    Then, Shi Feng''s fingers moved again, and another Dawson white streamer flew out.


    This time, instead of shooting Jeff, he flew to his wife.


    Orc woman, her figure is also trembling.


    Above the forehead, a seemingly ancient Mori white Rune appeared.


    "In the future, his life is under your control. You want him to die, or life is better than death, as long as you move your mind!"


    Stone Maple Road.


    After saying this, he saw his body suddenly rush into the sky.


    "He, what does that mean?"


    "Jeff''s wife controls Jeff''s life and death? Doesn''t he like Jeff''s wife?"


    "Well... It''s very possible that Jeff''s wife is unparalleled in beauty and can look extremely normal."


    "Hey, his wife is beautiful and gentle. Even I look at her."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bitch, untie this mark soon!" seeing the man leave, ORC Jeff yelled at his wife again.


    "Jeff." at this moment, Lan Xi looked at him with a complicated face.


    "Bitch, don''t hurry up, what are you talking about!" roared incomparably irritable again.


    Then he saw Lan Xi''s face and said to Jeff very seriously, "Jeff, you can''t do this to me and my children in the future."


    "Bitch, you''re still talking nonsense! Don''t hurry up." Jeff looked like a volcano at the moment.


    Looks like he''s going to start beating his wife.


    "Jeff, I said, you can''t do this again." Lan Xi repeated again.


    "Shit!" Jeff snapped!


    Directly raised his hand and went to play Lan Xi.


    "Ah!" a deep sigh sounded from Lan Xi''s mouth.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Then, I heard bursts of extremely fierce and painful howls from Jeff''s mouth.


    Jeff''s Orc body kept rolling in the ground, rolling fiercely.


    It looks as if he is suffering from extremely severe torture. It looks like life is better than death.


    "Ah! Bitch! Ah! Bitch! Bitch!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Bitch! Don''t stop, ah! Bitch! Don''t stop, ah! I''ll skin you and cramp you. I''ll make you die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Screams, curses, or constant.


    "Jeff, I said, don''t do this again." and Lan Xi said this very seriously.


    "Ah ah!" after this sentence, Jeff rolled more fiercely, screamed more fiercely.


    "Oh, I see. That man really likes Jeff''s wife."


    "Well, why not? Ah, that Terran, this despicable Terran, even the beautiful Orc women seduce."


    "Well, yes! It''s hateful, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stone Maple rushes into the sky. In the sky, a beautiful shadow floats quietly, waiting for the arrival of stone maple.


    It''s the witch laiye.


    "They all said, you have a crush on the orc woman?" laiye opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Hearing such a sentence again, Shi Feng was trembling all over.


    "Even you disgust me," said Shi Feng angrily.


    "Hee hee!" laiye laughed. "I didn''t say it. They said it."


    "Shut up!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Why are you so cruel to others? They just don''t say it." laiye looked weak.


    "Let''s go!" Shi Feng said to laiye.


    "Have you inquired about the way?" laiye asked him.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    At this time, a map of animal skin appeared in his hand.


    I don''t know when he got this map.


    The ancient animal skin map slowly unfolded from his hand.


    Ancient and simple notes appeared in my eyes.


    After a few eyes, Shi Feng slowly closed the animal skin map.


    "By the way, since you don''t like the orc woman, what kind of woman do you like?" Lai ye asked Shi Feng again.


    Shi Feng completely ignored him.


    "Why don''t you talk? People ask you, what do you like?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say, laiye asked again.


    Then he suddenly said, "do you like a beautiful woman like me?"

 Chapter 4011

    "Do you like a beautiful woman like me?"


    Shi Feng replied directly, "you think too much." his face was expressionless and even impatient.


    "You seem shy," Lai ye said again with his head tilted and a strange expression.


    This time, Shi Feng completely ignored it, moved violently and rushed out.


    "Hey..." laiye wanted to say something, but it was too late.


    The black figure has disappeared into the sky.


    "This guy doesn''t think I like him?"


    "Bang..." Lai Ye disdained to "bang" and said to himself, "how can I like him."


    After saying this, laiye also moved and chased Shi Fengfei.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunrise and sunset, sunset and sunrise.


    Originally, Shi Feng planned to go to the ascending pillar of the sixth domain through the spatial transmission array of Mo Qingcheng.


    However, after Shi Feng got the animal skin map, he glanced at it. The rising sky column of the map marked seven places.


    One of them is the nearest to Moqing city.


    Therefore, he preached that laiye would wait for himself over mochin City, and there was no need to go to the place called kroda.


    ¡­¡­


    Croda is a strange land of storms.


    At a glance, "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Gusts of wind, raging, yellow sand dancing.


    Shi Feng and laiye came, "how comfortable!" looking at the wild world, laiye said.


    The soul power of Shi Feng also swept towards the land of nakroda.


    Although the storm was fierce, it was nothing to Shifeng or even laiye.


    The power of the soul sweeps wildly, looking for the rising pillar in the land of kroda.


    "Go!" then Shi Feng drank again.


    The body rushed forward again, and Shi Feng had entered the storm.


    Laiye saw it and hurried to keep up again.


    After following this man, laiye also slowly adapted and followed him.


    Until he flew out a hundred miles, Shi Feng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted at this time.


    The animal skin map was taken out by him, and then he slowly unfolded it.


    Looking at the beast skin map, Lai Ye''s eyebrows slowly screwed up.


    "Eh!" laiye flew to Shifeng and stopped, making a sound of surprise.


    "What''s the matter? According to the map, shengtianzhu should be here?"


    After saying this, laiye turned and began to look for it.


    Where you can see, the power of the soul is sweeping. There is nothing else here except storms and large yellow sand.


    "This map is too old. Why have there been changes here after many years?"


    Laiye asked Shifeng again.


    Shi Feng didn''t answer, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    Then he fell back.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise and fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole yellow sand land was violently shaken by it.


    "Bang!" when Shi Feng fell to the ground, laiye also fell to the ground.


    He said to Shi Feng, "there is no shengtianzhu here. There are several other places. Either, we can go to other places and have a look, which will take more than ten days."


    "This!" when laiye''s voice just fell, Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then he saw his body flash out.


    When laiye reacted, he appeared in the distance.


    Laiye saw him and punched him forward.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    This yellow sand land swings violently, like a huge wave of yellow sand.


    The shock was so violent that even laiye was a little unstable.


    It is like a lonely boat in the sea, which may be destroyed at any time.


    "Ah!" with a delicate cry, laiye flew up and left the earth.


    "Is this?" then he saw a huge pillar rising slowly from the earth on the violent earthquake in front of him.


    Higher and higher, higher and higher!


    "Has the heaven pillar been buried?" laiye said to himself.


    Ahead, Shi Feng also raised his head and looked at the rising giant column!


    Then his body also rose up and rose with the pillar of heaven.


    Finally, he directly stood on the top of the rising sky column and looked down at the heaven and earth.


    A beautiful shadow fell quietly beside him.


    This time, laiye didn''t say anything. He waited quietly and rose quietly together.


    God, it''s completely dark.


    The black sky is full of stars.


    Laiye raised his head as if within reach.


    "How beautiful!" she sighed unconsciously.


    I don''t know. I don''t remember how many years I haven''t looked at the stars so well.


    I remember when I was a child, I always slept alone on the top of the tree, blowing the cool wind, looking at the stars in the sky, and fell asleep slowly.


    Suddenly, laiye seemed to have returned to his childhood.


    At that time, I was very simple. I didn''t think that the world was so dangerous.


    At that time, as long as you can eat a full stomach, it was everything.


    Now


    "Others say that there is no pursuit.


    Now think about it, I don''t know what my pursuit is? "


    "Well... Follow him and look for my life experience. Maybe this is my pursuit."


    Laiye thought like this. Gradually, gradually, his eyes closed slowly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to sleep deeply.


    When his head bent and his body fell, he just fell on Shi Feng''s body, and his head leaned against his shoulder.


    "Hmm?" he felt his shoulder heavy and Shi Feng frowned.


    Slowly turned his head and looked at the demon woman, "asleep?"


    "Forget it," said Shi Feng.


    Seeing her sleeping so peacefully, he didn''t disturb her and didn''t tell her to stay away from himself.


    In this way, shengtianzhu took him and they rose higher and higher.


    Closer and closer to the starry sky.


    A cool wind blew, "huh?" a light "huh" sound came from laiye''s mouth.


    Even shivered.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "So cold!" laiye, can be said to be directly awakened by cold.


    He slowly opened his eyes and found that his body did not rise again, and he had not stood on the rising pillar.


    This is a very gloomy heaven and earth, and the dark wind blows constantly between heaven and earth.


    And she was standing in a place full of white bones. At a glance, she was dense and continuous.


    "Ah!" then she seemed to realize something. She immediately screamed, and her head moved away from Shi Feng''s shoulder. Even her body broke up with Shi Feng.


    "You! What have you done to me?" Lai Ye shouted angrily at Shi Feng.


    "You fell on me, I just didn''t wake you up." Shi Feng said calmly.


    Then he added, "just you, I''m not interested in you at all."


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Lai Ye''s pretty face suddenly changed again.

 Chapter 4012

    Laiye always thought he was good-looking. As a result, this guy even said such words to himself!


    This is a shame on your beauty.


    In the double domain for so many years, I don''t know how many men saw themselves and were fascinated by their beauty.


    And he


    "Hum!" at this moment, laiye was really angry and made a cold hum.


    Shi Feng ignored him.


    Seeing this man''s attitude, laiye only felt that this guy was really annoying.


    Gradually, her attention gathered in this gloomy world.


    Looking at that piece of white bone, at a glance, endless.


    It made her even more uncomfortable, her back was cold and her whole body was hairy.


    Even in my heart, there was an extreme unease.


    Slowly, laiye leaned slowly towards Shifeng again, and his attitude changed slowly. He quietly asked him, "where are we now?"


    "The seventh domain of the empty Ming world." Shi Feng answered her.


    "Oh, by the way, I just fell asleep on the shengtianzhu. We should have reached the seventh domain." laiye slowly nodded his head and said.


    Then he asked, "do you see anything?"


    "Not yet," said Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "but there are so many dead creatures here. There must be something famous. You''d better be careful."


    "Well, I know!" at this moment, Lai Ye''s face became very serious, and Chong Shifeng nodded and said.


    It was so fierce just now. Now it looks much softer.


    Then, Shi Feng flew up, and so did she.


    "Patter, patter, patter... Patter, patter, patter... Patter..."


    Then they suddenly heard strange crisp sounds one after another.


    Shi Feng looked down and saw that there were thick white bones under him. Unexpectedly, he trembled together.


    Trembling more and more violently.


    "What happened?" Lai ye asked Shi Feng again.


    "I don''t know," said Shi Feng with a very dignified face.


    The power of his soul did not feel any energy fluctuation at all, but these white bones


    Logically speaking, there must be a mysterious force affecting these white bones.


    However, the power of his boundless soul did not sense any abnormality.


    The more there is no abnormality, the more there is a problem.


    Then he saw laiye''s body and suddenly trembled again.


    It trembled more and more, as if it had been frozen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Feng asked her quickly when he saw her abnormality.


    "I... I don''t know... Cold... So cold..." laiye answered him, and his voice was trembling.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and pressed it on her shoulder, sensing her body.


    As a result... Shi Feng didn''t feel her and there were other forces on her.


    "What''s the matter?" the frown grew deeper and deeper, and Shi Feng couldn''t understand it more and more.


    This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    Now this place is only the seventh domain of the empty Ming world.


    However, just arrived at the seventh domain, I encountered such an inexplicable situation.


    "Wow!" a burst of white light flashed. Shi Feng inhaled the laiye into Xumi mountain.


    Lest she suffer any accident.


    The white light disappeared. In an instant, Shi Feng was left here.


    Float quietly.


    The white bones on the earth under him are still trembling. Just now, laiye was also abnormal.


    But he is not abnormal at all. Everything is in good condition.


    "Don''t worry about it first. Leave this damn place." Shi Feng said to himself.


    The body shape is another riot, urging all-out rush.


    Because just now, he also felt here, which made him uneasy.


    The body turns into a white light, like a white meteor, galloping in this gloomy white bone land.


    Very fast.


    However... The land of bones really seems endless. It''s reasonable to say that at the speed of stone maple, it just flew a hundred miles.


    However, hundreds of miles away, under the body and in front, there are still piles of white bones.


    Also constantly trembling, has been flying, the white bones on the ground are like this.


    "Coming!" suddenly, Shi Feng''s body trembled like laiye just now.


    His eyes widened immediately.


    His whole energy is concentrated on his body.


    As a result... I still didn''t sense other forces.


    I just felt that I suddenly became so cold that my body could not help shaking under the cold force.


    "I''m... So cold... So cold... So cold..."


    In Xumi mountain, Lai Ye''s trembling cry came out.


    Unexpectedly, after entering Xumi mountain, she still didn''t get rid of the cold.


    At this moment, he trembled even more.


    For the first time, Shi Feng thought of Jinmo in Xumi mountain.


    Perhaps that strange cold force can enter Xumi mountain.


    But fortunately, Jin Mo still sits in Xumi mountain and practices with his eyes closed, as if he were one with heaven and earth.


    Then, Shi Feng went to see Ziya in Xumi mountain and the seven away snake god.


    Ziya is also normal. She sits in the air with her knees crossed. The seven away God snake hovers under her and flows out seven streamers. As before, it slowly flows into Ziya''s body.


    "So, after feeling this Yin force here and entering Xumi mountain, you can''t get rid of it?" said Shi Feng.


    When his mind moved again, laiye, who had been inhaled into Xumi mountain, appeared next to Shi Feng again.


    The whole person trembled and was about to fall apart.


    "Cold... Cold... Cold..." Lai Ye kept shouting cold in his mouth.


    She has urged her to fight with all her strength.


    But I can''t resist it at all.


    With a bang, the white flame of Kirin burned directly on Shi Feng.


    The Kirin flame appeared, and the temperature of the world suddenly rose.


    As a result... Shi Feng, who was in the flame of Kirin, still felt extremely cold, and his body was still shaking.


    The burning power of Kirin''s flame didn''t bring him any warmth.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on.


    What the hell is this place? "Said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Cold... Cold... Fire... I want fire... Give me fire..." laiye said to Shi Feng.


    When she said this, she rushed directly to Shi Feng, who turned into a burning man.


    "You want to die!" Shi Feng, who had just focused on the strange and cold, immediately realized laiye''s action and quickly drank angrily at her.


    If you don''t control Kirin Baiyan in time, the witch can burn her to ashes in an instant.


    It''s death seeking.


    "Fire... I''m so cold... I want fire... Fire... Fire, give me... Ignition, I don''t want to... So cold... I don''t want to... Cold... Please... Help me..."


    Laiye''s voice has become extremely hard and weak.


    Even the cold made her look a little confused.


    The whole man jumped directly into the white flame of the unicorn!

 Chapter 4013

    Xiongqilin Baiyan, with laiye''s cultivation, can turn her directly into ash at this moment.


    However, at this critical moment, Shi Feng manipulated the white flame of Kirin in time. Laiye only felt the snow white in front of him, and the others didn''t feel any other touch.


    "Cold... Cold... So cold... So cold..." cold words continued to spit out from laiye''s mouth.


    Every time, she gets colder and colder.


    Not only her, but also Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body trembled violently.


    "Hold... Hold me... Hold me..." in the white flame of Kirin, Lai ye even begged Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, naturally, ignored her plea.


    In this life, he didn''t want to hold any woman except the exquisite one in his heart.


    "Ah!" a loud roar came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The strength of the whole body burst out from Shi Feng.


    A violent and terrible force rushed out of him.


    Rolling magic fog, raging magic thunder and Black Lotus also appeared above his head.


    The body with three heads and six arms suddenly rose and stood proudly in the world, "roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Bursts of crazy roars roared from his mouth.


    Xumi mountain flew up, and the ancient golden sky demon runes also flew out of the mountain.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..." the gloomy world was shaking violently.


    It can be said that the stone Maple at this moment has used all the strength he can use.


    Heaven and earth, incomparably violent, the sound of explosion is constant, as if it had fallen into the end of the world.


    Stone maple and laiye are at the center of this violent world.


    "I... I..." gradually, in this confusion, laiye''s consciousness seemed to recover slowly here.


    With his eyes open, he swept away, some foolish and cute, some surprised.


    However, Shi Feng noticed that almost all the attention of the demon girl gathered on the demon killing array that day.


    At this moment, she seems to have been attracted by the demon killing array.


    "Sure!" cried Shi Feng.


    It has long been revealed that she has something to do with the heavenly demon.


    "Why do you feel so strange? Why? Well... What power is this?"


    Laiye kept whispering.


    Then she saw her right hand stretched forward.


    "Boom!" a thunderous roar, more violent than just now, suddenly exploded in this world.


    As the stone Maple who broke out these forces, he had obviously felt that the sound just now was really from the sky demon killing devil array.


    The power of the demon killing array seems to have changed dramatically at this moment.


    Shi Feng even obviously felt that the power of the whole sky demon killing array was suddenly improving.


    "She... She... She unexpectedly..." Shi Feng was surprised.


    He felt that the cold power on his body began to disappear and disperse.


    All this is because of the sky demon killing devil array and because laiye moved his hand just now.


    You can


    "How did she do it? Just now, what happened to her.


    Or, she could have been, because it was related to the heavenly demon instrument in her body. "


    This thought flashed through Shi Feng''s mind. In fact, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    When I think about it, Shi Feng used it in front of the demon for the first time


    The hand of the demon girl is still waving, and the power of the sky demon killing devil array is still improving.


    "This power... This power... This, what power is it?"


    The witch''s mouth also kept whispering.


    "So familiar, the power of good relatives. Why do I feel this way?"


    The witch was completely confused. At this moment, she didn''t understand.


    Slowly turned his head and looked at Shi Feng.


    "Tell me why this force makes me like this." laiye asked Shi Feng.


    "I don''t know," she replied directly.


    "You must know, you must know. You tell me." laiye said.


    For her, this is definitely related to her life experience.


    "You need to explore by yourself in the future." Shi Feng replied to her.


    Up to now, they seem to have been completely unaffected by the gloomy and cold force of this gloomy and white bone land.


    In addition to the power of Shi Feng, the most critical thing is the suddenly changed sky demon killing magic array!


    "Woo!" for a long time, only a very strange sound sounded from the top of Shi Feng and laiye''s head.


    "Appeared?" after hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face moved immediately and quickly raised his head.


    From just now on, he felt that the reason why he and laiye were like that must be a mysterious thing hidden between the world.


    Quietly release the cold force and want to slowly kill them.


    At the moment, the sound means that it is very likely to appear.


    Not only Shi Feng, but also laiye looked up when he heard the sound.


    Then, Shi Feng and laiye saw a very blurred shadow in the sky.


    It looks like a human, but it doesn''t feel like it. It''s very strange!


    "Kill!" he drank deeply and shouted from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Seeing this huge shadow, Shi Feng was really angry to the extreme.


    I want to tear this thing to pieces.


    Under his cheers, he saw that all the forces in the wild sky rushed up into the sky.


    Including this furious and more powerful sky demon killing array.


    Although laiye made it stronger, the demon killing array was still under great control.


    "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" the huge human shadow made strange sounds again.


    Like, a baby is crying. The cry is very frightening.


    Then the giant shadow moved.


    He didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to retreat in the face of such a powerful force.


    Move down and face all the power of Shi Feng.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Three heads and six arms, still roaring.


    Six big hands, jerking at the top.


    Black thunder, white flame, magic, this power, and the sky demon killing magic array


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom..."


    The huge shadow has been competing with the forces launched by Shi Feng.


    The world that was already violent has become more violent.


    The sky is really about to collapse.


    "We... Can''t beat him?" this time, laiye turned his head and said to Shi Feng.


    "Use your ability again and improve the power of that building. Otherwise, we will really be frozen to death by that thing. Hurry up!"

 Chapter 4014

    Shi Feng urged laiye.


    And I could hear that he was in a hurry at the moment.


    Just now, even laiye had seen that his strength was not enemy to the giant shadow.


    That giant shadow is really very strong, very terrible.


    The body with three heads and six arms is constantly shaken and flew back and shaken again.


    Black thunder, Kirin white flame and rolling magic are constantly destroyed.


    And that day, the demon killing devil array, which was originally strong, was constantly suppressed by the human black giant shadow.


    "Wuwu ~ Wuwu ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~" the strange cries kept coming out from the giant shadow.


    "Ah! I''ll try!" Lai Ye replied to Shi Feng.


    Then, her hand went up and aimed at the sky demon killing array.


    At the moment, Shi Feng clearly felt that under laiye''s action, the power of the sky demon killing the devil array was indeed improved again.


    "Go on! Work hard! Work hard!" Shi Feng said to her.


    As he spoke, Shi Feng felt her.


    He wanted to know how she did it to make the sky demon killing devil array stronger.


    "Ah ~ no... no... i... i... i... can''t..."


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard laiye and made this sound.


    And this voice sounds, this witch, has become incomparably weak.


    The delicate body trembled with great effort again.


    "Stop!" when Shi Feng saw it, he found that the witch''s face turned extremely pale, and hurriedly shouted at the witch again.


    "Ah!" the body suddenly trembled and shouted, and the witch finally put her hand away.


    He bent down, gasped heavily, then raised his head, looked at Shi Feng and asked, "how... How... Can... Can... Can...?"


    As a result, she saw Shi Feng''s extremely dignified face, shook her head slowly and said, "I''m afraid so, No."


    "Ah!" Lai Ye shouted fiercely.


    Then he tried his best to raise his head, eyes and stare at the sky again.


    Fruit like stone maple, it really can''t.


    Although the demon killing array has just become stronger, it still can''t resist the giant shadow.


    The violent and terrible power of the heavenly demon is being destroyed by this giant shadow.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" and heilian''s body still roared with incomparable reluctance and anger, and rushed towards the dark shadow again.


    Six big hands, crazy move.


    The dark magic soldiers held in the hands of three big hands are very eye-catching.


    "Roar!" however, this time, I saw that the huge shadow rolled up, and even involved the whole body of three heads and six arms.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The body of Black Lotus struggled and roared violently.


    The cry grew louder and bleaker.


    However, all this seems to have been useless.


    The body with three heads and six arms can''t struggle to open.


    "Ah! What should we do, what should we do! We, we, what should we do!"


    Laiye became more and more frightened and frightened.


    She thought of the cold taste before. She really didn''t want to try that painful feeling again.


    "You have to find a way. What should you do?" Lai yewang said to Shi Feng.


    She, who has a mysterious connection with the TIANYAO evil killing array, has felt that the large array may not last long.


    How long later, that array will be broken, and I will


    "It seems that this is the only way!" then, Shi Feng made a decision.


    Then he saw his right hand tremble wildly.


    Then his whole man flew up.


    When flying, a white light shone, "Zheng!" a crisp sound sounded.


    Shi Feng, once again, sacrificed the soldiers of Youtian emperor.


    In this way, we can only rely on this. Give it a try!


    In fact, seeing such a powerful shadow, Shi Feng can recruit the seven big snakes in Xumi mountain.


    However, the seven big snakes are still a little unstable. See you later.


    In addition to the seven headed snake, there is the sleeping brocade ink.


    Jin Mo and Shi Feng also wanted to disturb him as a last resort.


    Now, if you can solve it by your own means, use yourself.


    These thoughts are flashing wildly again.


    After the war soldiers were sacrificed, the temperature between heaven and earth changed greatly.


    "Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    Heaven and earth are constantly condensed into soldiers.


    "Woo woo! Sobbing, sobbing! "


    The strange cry became more and more strange and cold.


    The monster seemed to feel something when the soldiers appeared.


    Scared, he''s scared, he''s scared!


    Shi Feng saw something immediately.


    Then the soldiers moved up.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!"


    The sound is getting louder and louder.


    That monster, unexpectedly began to rise, seemed to be avoiding, seemed to be running away.


    The soldiers drew Shi Feng''s strength, and Shi Feng''s body trembled badly.


    However, he wants to solve the monster. Although his body has become very weak, he is still holding on.


    "Kill you, kill you, must kill you!" Shi Feng finally burst out such a voice.


    The monster is running, he is charging, he is pounding.


    The soldiers in their hands are getting closer and closer to the monster.


    However, his strength was lost from Shi Feng''s body, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    Instead, the monster is rising faster and faster.


    Gradually, the distance between and stone maple is getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, he disappeared directly under Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Hum!" A burst of anger hummed from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Although the monster disappeared, the monster rolled up with three heads and six arms. Therefore, Shi Feng knew where the monster was.


    He''s still going up and tracking.


    "Where are you running? Get out of here! Hum! I must kill you today!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" the sound of killing continued to ring from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng became extremely violent and determined to kill.


    He must kill that guy.


    That thing itself was the one he provoked first. If he didn''t kill it, he felt he was easy to bully.


    "There!" this time, the originally rising stone Maple moved violently and flew back.


    Then, his body turned suddenly, and the soldiers in his hands moved towards that side.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Therefore, with three heads and six arms, he had nowhere to escape.


    Everything is in the induction of Shi Feng.


    "No, no, my strength... I..." in fact, at the moment, Shi Feng has fallen into a very weak state

 Chapter 4015

    Shi Feng felt very weak at the moment.


    I feel my body has been hollowed out, but my body with three heads and six arms is still in that huge shadow.


    "Evil beast, with me, I can find you even if you escape to the ends of the earth!


    I will let you fly away! "


    Shi Feng roared wildly at the fleeing black giant shadow in front, his right hand trembled, and his sword pointed forward wildly.


    It can be said that at this time, Shi Feng placed all his hopes on this roar and this sword.


    If the strange shadow really doesn''t return, Shi Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    Perhaps we should awaken the brocade ink in Xumi mountain and deal with the strange shadow with the power of brocade ink.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Suddenly, bursts of violent roars came from the front.


    Shi Feng saw that the body with three heads and six arms broke away from the dark shadow and appeared in the void, shouting wildly.


    However, Shi Feng felt that the body of the black lotus was extremely empty and broken. I''m afraid... It didn''t have much combat power.


    "Roar..." when this roar sounded, the huge black lotus suddenly trembled and fell directly from the sky.


    "Go back... Come back..." Shi Feng tried his best to control it and shouted.


    However, now he has completely lost control of his body, and is falling like a body with three heads and six arms.


    Even consciousness becomes scattered.


    "Bad... Bad... I... i... that evil animal... Hasn''t escaped far... Such as... If..."


    Shi Feng, who fell wildly, was still holding on to his own consciousness. However, he still didn''t hold on in the end.


    An endless darkness completely swallowed up his consciousness.


    The Youtian emperor''s war sword in his hand also became dim in an instant


    At the same time, he saw the demon girl laiye below and moved with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed gradually.


    Shi Feng didn''t know how long it had passed since he lost consciousness.


    Until there was an idea in the endless darkness, and then the idea became more and more, and Shi Feng''s consciousness returned.


    ¡­¡­


    "Me!"


    On a piece of black land, Shi Feng suddenly stood up and opened his eyes.


    In the eye, there is an endless dark land, and there is only one person left.


    "Here is?" Shi Feng looked ahead, then turned his head to other directions and looked at this incomparably strange world.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? By the way, where''s the witch!"


    Shi Feng suddenly thought of the demon girl laiye, and there was no figure of her in the eye.


    She is related to the power of the demon killing array.


    "By the way, and my demon killing array!" Shi Feng immediately thought of this. He successfully deployed the demon killing array that day, but it cost him a lot of effort and the demon fighting soldiers he finally got.


    Don''t lose!


    In addition, Xumi mountain was sacrificed at that time. In Xumi mountain, Jinmo and Ziya are still in Xumi mountain.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng immediately felt that the power of the soul swept out.


    Then, Shi Feng raised his head. He saw that Xumi mountain was quietly suspended in the sky, with golden sky demon runes and several sky demon artifacts mixed in sky demon runes.


    Fortunately, these are still there.


    His mind moved. Now Shi Feng felt that he was still very weak, and his soul seemed to be torn by force.


    TIANYAO runes and TIANYAO artifacts converge into a golden river and float back into Xumi mountain one after another.


    Xumi mountain began to fall towards the stone Maple below and began to shrink.


    Finally, it fell into the back of Huishi Maple''s hand and turned into a mountain pattern again.


    "Oh, she''s all right, still... Alive..." Shi Feng said in secret.


    The power of his soul sensed that in the distance, there was a beautiful shadow flying towards this side. It was the witch laiye.


    "So, after I was in a coma, this witch brought me here?"


    Shi Feng thought to himself.


    At this time, the soul force swept out can''t support it and take it back.


    "Bang" sounded softly, and the witch came back and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    "You finally wake up." seeing Shi Feng wake up, the witch suddenly said so.


    "Where is this? You just left me alone?" Shi Feng gently raised his head and said to the witch.


    In such a strange world, the shadow monster appeared before, and now he is so weak.


    If anything happens again, I''m afraid I''ll be killed.


    "This is the place before. I helped you find water," laiye said.


    Then he tooted his mouth. A water bag appeared in the water and handed it to Shi Feng: "you said I was not in a coma when you kept shouting water, water, I went to help you find it."


    "This is the place before?" Shi Feng was surprised and glanced again.


    He remembered that before he was unconscious, he was in a gloomy place full of white bones.


    Although this world is also gloomy, those white bones have all disappeared and disappeared very clean.


    "Do you want to drink?" seeing the water bag he handed out, the guy didn''t reach out to pick it up. Laiye shouted angrily.


    You know, it''s not easy to get the water back.


    Hearing laiye''s voice, Shi Feng stretched out his hand to pick it up. Now, he is really thirsty and has a sore throat.


    When he looked up, Shi Feng drank like a "Gudong Gudong".


    "What a rude guy. He works so hard, but he can''t even say thank you." laiye said angrily.


    After drinking a lot, Shi Feng felt much more comfortable.


    Take away the water bag. Finally, he said to laiye, "thank you."


    "Oh, it''s too late to say it now." laiye still said with his mouth.


    Shi Feng didn''t say much.


    His eyes still scanned the dark place.


    All the white bones disappeared, that is to say, the reason why I saw the endless white bones here before was all because of the giant shadow monster?


    I don''t know. What kind of monster is that?


    Moreover, the monster knows how powerful it is.


    I''m afraid I really don''t know how to deal with it if you don''t have emperor Youtian''s War soldiers in hand.


    From the storage ring, he took out a lot of pills, and Shi Feng poured them into his mouth.


    Now, the flesh is extremely weak. The most important thing is to restore strength.


    Second, Shi Feng plans to leave here as soon as possible. He doesn''t know when the monster will come back.


    It''s hard to cope with this situation.


    Although today''s Linglong princess is very strong, she doesn''t know each other''s real strength, and Shi Feng doesn''t want Jinmo to take risks for herself

 Chapter 4016

    After swallowing a lot of pills, energy surged wildly in the body.


    Shi Feng can feel the energy in his body and is constantly recovering.


    However, although the level of those pills is not low, today''s stone Maple recovers very slowly with the cultivation, the strength of flesh and soul.


    "If possible, we have to get more high-level pills."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    Almost all of his pills were once booty.


    Therefore, what he said is conditional, I''m afraid, is to kill the stronger and search for their pills.


    With some recovery of strength, Shi Feng''s body also slowly stood up from the dark earth.


    "Are you all right?" Lai ye asked him when he saw that Shi Feng could stand up.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Shi Feng asked.


    "Almost seven days," replied laiye.


    "Seven days!" Shi Feng was still a little surprised when she said so.


    I didn''t expect that I had been in a coma for so long.


    However, we should be glad that the monster didn''t appear here during our coma.


    Otherwise, it will be hard to say


    At that time, I should have been completely frightened by my Youtian emperor''s War soldiers.


    To say that the momentum shown by the battle troops of Youtian emperor, no living creature can calm down.


    Thinking of the soldier, Shi Feng checked his body with three heads and six arms. After he was unconscious, he didn''t know how to do it. He had returned to his body.


    As for the terrible soldier, he also put it back into his own hands and turned it into the old Rune of Dawson white.


    After that, Shi Feng said to nalayo, "go, let''s leave this ghost place first!"


    Although seven days later, the dark giant did not appear again, but who knows when it will come back.


    Anyway, today''s stone Maple really doesn''t want to meet.


    After saying that to laiye, Shi Feng flew up.


    "Again!" said laiye discontentedly, and then she flew up.


    "You haven''t told me why I have a special feeling for that array?"


    At this time, laiye asked Shi Feng.


    After that, the sky demon demon killing array was broken. Laiye tried to manipulate the sky demon Rune and wanted to spread the array.


    However, she didn''t understand the array of heavenly demons killing demons at all, so she couldn''t lay that array at all.


    Can only give up!


    In addition to the sky demon killing array, there are also the sky demon God hammer and the sky demon God realm.


    From the first time I saw it, laiye resonated with it.


    Before, Shi Feng was in a coma again. The opportunity can be said to be great.


    Just... The golden hammer seemed to be alive. Before he approached, it sent out bursts of thunder, shaking the sky and shaking the ground, frightening laiye back to the ground.


    At that moment, it was really full of helplessness.


    "I don''t know. It may be related to the thing in your body," Shi Feng said to laiye.


    "Oh! Really..." laiye said.


    "This guy should know, but he won''t tell me." laiye thought in his heart.


    Because the strength in the body did not recover, Shi Feng did not fly fast.


    And the land under me is still a dark land.


    Still don''t see the end.


    Shi Feng also found that there were no other creatures between heaven and earth except himself and Lai.


    This may mean that this is a dangerous place that ordinary creatures dare not enter.


    Heaven and earth, become more and more gloomy, gradually, into the night.


    "By the way, where did you get the water you gave me before?"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng remembered something and hurriedly asked laiye again.


    All the way, I didn''t see any plants except living creatures.


    There is no water at all.


    "When you were in a coma, you kept shouting water. I saw your pity and went to find it.


    However, I searched for a long time and didn''t find water. I just accidentally saw one on the ground and picked it up.


    Fortunately, you''re lucky. There''s just water in it. I''ll bring it back to you. "


    Laiye said to Shi Feng.


    "So it is," said Shi Feng.


    Maybe it was fallen by the creatures who entered this area before.


    In fact, at that time, Shi Feng had woken up. Laiye''s water was no longer necessary.


    He really wants to drink water, but there is a sweet spring in Xumi mountain, which is many times stronger than that water.


    "So, you have no conscience. I''m so kind to you. You''re not grateful."


    With these words, laiye pouted unhappily.


    It''s getting dark!


    Also more gloomy, seeping!


    "There''s a voice!" suddenly, laiye heard the man around him and suddenly heard this sentence.


    "Ah! Don''t scare me!" when he heard Shi Feng''s words, laiye trembled and shouted in surprise.


    Seeing her reaction, Shi Feng turned his head strangely and looked at her: "why, are you afraid?"


    Hearing this, laiye said with a natural look: "can I not be afraid of you scaring me so suddenly? In such a place at night, you say someone suddenly speaks. It''s not a ghost. What is it?"


    "So you''re afraid of ghosts?" Shi Feng was surprised and funny about this.


    She''s a demon. She''s afraid of ghosts.


    "You may not see the ghost. I don''t know how scary it is. Hey, I saw it twice when I was a child. Now I''m afraid to think of it." laiye said.


    I didn''t expect such a thing.


    But think about it. She started in the mountains when she was a child.


    It''s normal to encounter ghosts.


    And she''s young. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any accomplishments at all.


    So... Meeting a ferocious looking ghost left her sequelae.


    In fact, she has the strongest strength in the double domain of the empty Ming world. I''m afraid ordinary ghosts can be killed by her strength at will.


    In the mountains, a lonely woman


    In fact, she''s with me ???? It doesn''t make much difference.


    After thinking about this, Shi Feng didn''t think any more.


    "My voice is not a ghost, but a man."


    Shi Feng said to laiye again.


    As he said this, his hand pointed forward.


    Laiye looked in the direction he pointed out. Soon, he saw four people standing on the earth ahead!


    These four people were quite far from him before.


    Shi Feng just captured their voices with the power of his soul.


    Moreover, Shi Feng has also sensed that the place they stand is different from the world they live in!


    "Finally, I flew out of this ghost place," said Shi Feng secretly.


    "Look, someone is flying out of the nigger prison."


    At this time, among the four people, someone also found laiye and Shifeng and immediately shouted.


    "Yes, there are two people! I wonder if they have found treasures in the nigger prison."


    "You can ask them what''s going on in this nigger prison, what''s going on, what''s going on!"

 Chapter 4017

    "Bang! Bang!" two bursts.


    Shi Feng and laiye fell beside the four people.


    Finally, out of that dark place.


    At this moment, the soil under their feet is an ordinary earthy yellow color, which is the junction of black and yellow, forming an incomparable sharp contrast.


    Like tai chi, one Yin and one Yang!


    Shi Feng landed here because there are four people here. You can ask them about the nearby city.


    And go to shengtianzhu in the eighth domain of the empty Ming world.


    "Two!" when Shi Feng and laiye fell into the, a middle-aged man who looked the oldest opened his mouth to them and shouted politely.


    "Since you two came out of this nigger prison, can you tell us what exists in this nigger prison?" said the middle-aged man.


    Shi Feng casually glanced at the four men in front of him and said, "you are not qualified to enter that place."


    This sentence may be a great blow to people, but it is the truth.


    Among the four people, the strongest one is the middle-aged man who just spoke. He has martial arts accomplishments, but he is in the four heaven realm of the divine king.


    If they encounter that strange giant shadow, however, it will be destroyed in an instant. There is no suspense.


    "You!"


    "You!"


    However, when Shi Feng said this, two of the four young people immediately refused to accept it.


    "Qing''er, please don''t be rude." sensing the actions of the two young people, the middle-aged man immediately made a voice and stopped them.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Can you tell me in detail?" the middle-aged man opened his mouth again and said to Shi Feng.


    "What else do you mean? You are too weak. Entering the place is just to die." this time, Shi Feng said these words without politeness.


    "You look down on people too much," said a young man who had previously refused to obey.


    "Yes! Do you know who this is? If you knew, you would never speak like that." then another young man said.


    "I don''t know who you are, and I''m not interested in knowing.


    Anyway, I said what I should say. See how to choose. "Shi Feng said.


    However, when he finished this sentence, he added: "if you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    "You! I really can''t listen." the young man broke out directly at the last time.


    His right hand clenched his fist, moved suddenly, and went straight away with stone maple.


    "Qing''er!" the middle-aged man saw it and shouted immediately.


    However, at the moment, he is right beside the young man. If you want to stop him, it should still be in time.


    But he didn''t do that either.


    Maybe he wants to see what he is doing.


    Because he came out of the nigger prison alive.


    "Hum, it''s really a person who can''t measure his strength." facing the man, Shi Feng couldn''t help but hum.


    On the fist, a force of crazy hegemony gathered, very fierce and fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it reached the stone Maple face door.


    If this punch is hit


    Um! He can''t blow Shi Feng at all.


    "Ah!" he saw that his fist was less than three centimeters away from the stone Maple door.


    But a painful roar suddenly roared from the mouth of the young man named "Qing''er".


    Then he saw him as a whole and flew out.


    No one saw what had happened, what the man had done.


    Even the oldest


    "Ah! Ah Qing!" soon another young man saw his companion flying out and gave a violent cry.


    Then, he also shot, jumped up directly and palmed his hands!


    "Ling''er, stop! Stop!" this time, the middle-aged man quickly drank him.


    Even the right hand hurriedly grabbed it, grabbed the leaping "linger", and then suddenly put it down.


    "Uncle, why are you?" ah Ling''s face changed greatly. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man puzzled.


    "Don''t be reckless, you are not his opponent at all." the middle-aged man said to him with a serious face.


    "I don''t believe it!" but the man named aling retorted with dissatisfaction.


    The man in front of him is as old as himself.


    He is a Ling, but he also thinks that he is a genius of a generation. Among the younger generation, he can be regarded as a strong man.


    "Bang!" behind him, a heavy roar sounded.


    Ah Qing, after flying a long way, fell down, shaking the earth under their feet.


    Ah Qing''s martial arts cultivation is in the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    But ah Ling has entered the double of God King!


    Therefore, although ah Qing was blown away, he did not think that he would not be the enemy of the arrogant man.


    "You are not his opponent," the middle-aged man repeated.


    After saying this, he added: "not only you, I, nor his opponent!"


    "Not even you?" the middle-aged man surprised ah Ling directly.


    His face was shocked.


    You know, his strength is in the whole seventh domain


    But he


    "Nothing wrong!" the middle-aged man nodded with certainty.


    "Brother Qing, are you all right? Brother Qing, wake up." there was a young woman among the four.


    Seeing that ah Qing was hit and flew, she rushed over.


    At this moment, he shouted at ah Qing.


    "Uncle, brother Qing, Wu Wu, brother Qing, he..." said, and the young woman burst into tears.


    "What!" hearing the woman''s cry, ah Qing and the middle-aged man changed their faces again.


    I can''t control anything else.


    The second figure, also moved violently, also rushed towards the other side.


    "Pa Pa!" they fell down. The middle-aged man immediately grabbed ah Qing''s wrist and went to explore his nose.


    "Hoo ~" he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, I was really frightened by rou''er.


    I thought ah Qing really had an accident.


    "Don''t worry, ah Qing, it''s just a coma." the middle-aged man said to them.


    "Ah, is it just a coma? Uncle, have a good look. Brother ah Qing, is he really not dead?" the woman named rou''er said quickly.


    "Do you just want ah Qing to die?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "I... I didn''t... I just... Don''t want brother ah Qing to have something." rou''er replied.


    "Uncle, what is he doing? Why do you even say you are not his enemy?" ah Ling asked him.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head slowly and said, "he is an existence I can''t see through at all.


    He is much stronger than us!


    Just now, he has left his hand on ah Qing. You must not be rash. He should have warned us just now. "

 Chapter 4018

    "I... I..."


    Hearing his uncle''s words, ah Ling was unwilling.


    People of different ages are said so strongly by my uncle.


    "Uncle, do you think he just used some means? Maybe that means can deceive you." ah Ling said.


    "This..." hearing ah Ling''s words, the middle-aged man''s face moved suddenly.


    Yes... It may have used some means.


    After all, ah Qing''s cultivation is only in the true God Jiuchong heaven.


    But


    Complex thoughts flashed through the middle-aged man''s mind.


    "Uncle, let me try again.


    I really don''t believe that this person is better than your uncle. "Ah Ling said again.


    "You... Ah." finally, the middle-aged man sighed deeply and said to ah Ling, "you, be careful.


    Moreover, it is also a tentative move. Don''t annoy him. "


    "I see, uncle." ah Ling nodded.


    Then he saw his body flash and disappear in place.


    When he reappeared, he had appeared over Shifeng and laiye.


    When Shi Feng sensed it, he slowly raised his head.


    "Why, I''m really tired of living?" a disdainful, cold voice sounded from his mouth.


    Just now, another young man suddenly stormed up and attacked himself. He had already left his hand.


    But now I don''t think they dare to fight themselves.


    Ling in the sky, his hands become palms again. A golden giant shadow rises on him, like a golden giant, standing proudly in this heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, ah Ling''s palms rioted and golden palms continued to roar down from the sky, like a storm.


    At the same time, the golden giant shadow also looked like a palm. The palm of the hand looked like a golden mountain. It looked like a place that destroyed the sky and the earth. Down, there was a violent explosion.


    Blow to laiye and Shifeng.


    This young man named ah Ling''s power is really not comparable to that of ah Qing before.


    It can be said that the double heaven of God and the nine heaven power of true God are really one day and one earth!


    With such power, no wonder you have so much confidence.


    "Ah! Come on! Come on! Stop it! You, come on!"


    Shi Feng still looked up and didn''t worry at all.


    But he was not in a hurry, but Lai Ye was completely flustered.


    Only she in the semi divine realm, I''m afraid that as long as she is contaminated with a little power, she can be destroyed immediately.


    So it''s strange to be in no hurry.


    It was at this moment that Shi Feng shot.


    It''s not a shot. His body is still motionless.


    However, a cold force rolled out of him and rolled up.


    Sen Han''s strength instantly collided with the Golden Palm shadow and the golden giant palm.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Powerful impact, bursts of extremely fierce roar, constantly sounded on that side.


    That piece of heaven and earth, in an instant, became extremely chaotic.


    "Brother Ling!" not far away, the young woman clenched her fists and shouted with great tension.


    Then he asked the middle-aged man, "uncle, brother aling, can you beat him?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes were also staring at the side.


    His face became more and more dignified.


    Finally, he spit out such a sentence: "this person is really too strong.


    Ah Ling, he is not his enemy at all. "


    "Well... What should I do?" the young woman asked again nervously.


    "Ah!"


    Immediately after, they heard a very sad, very painful and very tragic cry from the sky.


    "Ah Ling!" after hearing the painful cry, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed.


    "Watch ah Qing!" with these words, his body moved violently and rushed directly to the other side.


    The chaotic world soon quieted down.


    When the middle-aged man flew to, all the power of that side disappeared.


    Also missing was the young man named Alin.


    "Ah Ling! Ah Ling!" the middle-aged man shouted, followed, lowered his head, looked at the man under him and asked him:


    "Ah... Ah Ling him..."


    When he asked this, his body was trembling and he was already aware of the extremely bad consequences.


    "The ashes are gone." Shi Feng said this sentence very plainly.


    It''s like it''s just a very common thing for him. It can''t make any waves at all.


    "You... Why did you do that?" the middle-aged man drank.


    At the moment, he is really heartache.


    In my heart, I also have incomparable regret.


    I knew it would be this result. He would never let ah Ling do it.


    But just now, ah Ling did have some reservations, and it was really just a tentative attack.


    But he


    "I see you weak and mean to remind you not to enter that place.


    It''s nice of you to be grateful for revenge, find your own way out, and provoke me many times. Do you really think I have no temper? "


    Shi Feng answered coldly.


    "But just now, ah Ling just wanted to test your strength. He obviously has a hand." the middle-aged man said again.


    "Oh, keep your hands?


    The divine king''s double heavenly power. If I cultivate here, I have to live half my life if I don''t die, and my friend has no way to live.


    That''s what you said about having hands left? "Said Shi Feng with disdain on his face.


    "You... You..." at this moment, the middle-aged man didn''t know what to say.


    Ling, he''s dead.


    This is an unchangeable fact.


    "Well, if you want to avenge him, hurry up. I don''t want to waste time." Shi Feng said to the middle-aged man.


    "I! I!" facing such words, the middle-aged man clenched his fists tightly.


    He really wants to avenge ah Ling.


    But


    "I''m not your opponent," he said in the end


    When his fists were released, the tense whole man was also relaxed and said such a sentence.


    "Oh." Shi Feng said "Oh", and the man was sensible.


    Otherwise, I will never mind sending him to the West.


    "In that case, lead me to the nearest city."


    Shi Feng said again.


    And this time, saying this sentence, the cold words revealed an irresistible command.


    "You want... I..." the middle-aged man really didn''t expect that he killed his nephew and even had to lead the way for him.


    This is really humiliating to yourself.


    If this matter is known by the family, how can I stand in the family.


    This


    The middle-aged man hesitated in his heart.


    But if you don''t lead the way for him, I''m afraid you can''t live.


    "Hey..."

 Chapter 4019

    "Hey ~ ~" the middle-aged man sighed deeply and finally made a decision, "I''m willing to lead the way for you."


    Everything, living is the most important.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Only by living can we bring back today''s shame.


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    At the moment when the middle-aged man agreed, two young voices came at the same time.


    Following the prestige, ah Qing, who was in a coma just now, has awakened.


    Standing with the young woman, their faces were full of hate and shouted at this side.


    Ah Ling, but he grew up with them. As a result, he was killed like that.


    How can they put down this hatred.


    "Uncle, why are you still willing to lead the way for him?" ah Qing said with a puzzled face.


    The former uncle, in his impression, is not so.


    Uncle Zeng Yi is a famous strong man in the whole seventh domain!


    In Zeng''s family, although he did not sit as the head of the family, he was the strongest except the old ancestor.


    Therefore, in the younger generation, everyone takes uncle Zeng Yi as the goal.


    Even this trip experience, the three of them were personally selected by Uncle Zeng Yi from the younger generation. They are proud of it.


    As a result... Now


    "Uncle, he killed ah Ling, we can''t!" even the young woman clenched her pink fist and said firmly to Zeng Yi.


    "Stop fooling around," Zeng Yi said to them weakly.


    "Uncle, how is this nonsense!" Zeng Qing said.


    Then he said, "he killed ah Ling!"


    "Uncle, we should work together now to avenge ah Ling." the Zeng woman also said.


    The tone of voice of the two young people in the Zeng family became more and more excited.


    Both young bodies were trembling.


    At this time, they turned their heads at the same time, looked at each other, and then nodded the same.


    Then he saw them both flying at the same time.


    "Stupid!" Zeng Yi immediately drank angrily.


    A violent drink rolled out of his mouth.


    The impact was on the flying second generation of the Zeng family.


    He had seen that they wanted to avenge Zeng Ling.


    However, taking revenge on that cruel man with their cultivation is just death.


    The cruel man can kill Zeng Ling just now. He will be merciless to both of them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Under Zeng Yi''s drinking power, the two younger generation of the Zeng family who had just flown up screamed at the same time.


    Zeng Yi, after all, is the strong one of the four heavenly realms of the God King. They can''t compete with his power at all.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    With two sounds, they fell back to the ground like a broken winged bird at the same time.


    The young woman of Zeng''s family has passed out.


    Zeng Qing, a man of the Zeng family, lay on the ground, twitching and struggling.


    Trembling, his upper body slowly straightened up and stared at Zeng Yi, "Uncle... Uncle... Why... You... You want..."


    "Er ah!" with a sad cry, Zeng Qing fell back to the ground and fainted.


    "I''ll go over and show you the way later." Zeng Yiwang said to Shi Feng.


    "Go," replied Shi Feng calmly.


    Zeng Yi nodded slightly and walked towards the two younger generation of the Zeng family.


    Lai ye, beside Shi Feng, looked at all this quietly and said, "people''s feelings are really complex."


    I didn''t expect that the witch should make such a sigh.


    After Zeng Yi collected the two younger generation of Zeng family into their Xuanqi space, she turned back towards Shi Feng and laiye.


    He also knew that his strength was unfathomable. Even if he wanted to run, he might not be able to run.


    "The nearest city is called Mingfa City, which is about three thousand miles away."


    Zeng Yi said to Shi Feng.


    "Lead the way," said Shi Feng.


    Zeng Yi moved and flew straight into the void.


    Shi Feng and laiye also flew up and followed Zeng Yi.


    "Do you know where the pillar of ascending heaven entering the eighth domain is?" Shi Feng asked Zeng Yi.


    "Are you going to enter the eighth area?" Zeng Yi''s face moved immediately when she heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Martial arts practitioners in each heavy domain know that the higher the level of heavy domain, the stronger the strength of creatures.


    The cultivation resources and grades of heaven and earth vitality, heaven and earth materials are also completely different.


    From before the endless years, it has been the same forever.


    Therefore, those who have no absolute strength and absolutely no martial arts rashly enter the next important domain.


    He Zeng Yi, in order to pursue stronger martial arts, also had the intention to enter the next important domain.


    But, later, I slowly gave up the idea.


    Now, I heard the one behind me mention it, as if it resonated with the sleeping thought.


    But soon, Zeng Yi realized: "his cultivation is unfathomable. I''m afraid he has reached the peak.


    If you want to enter the eighth domain, you can only be qualified by reaching the peak. This is a consensus.


    It''s a difficult step to reach the peak. The closer we get to this level, the more we can feel the difficulty.


    How many people can''t reach it in their whole life.


    Ah ~ "


    Thinking of these, Zeng Yi sighed deeply in her heart.


    He replied, "the eighth domain is the three heavenly pillars.


    They are Tianlong, Dihu and mangque!


    The nearest celestial column to this place is the awned finch. "


    "Do you have the map of the seventh domain?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Yes." Zeng Yi nodded.


    There was no need for Shi Feng to say more. When he turned his right hand, a green map appeared in his right hand.


    With a slight release of his hand, the green map floated back.


    Shi Feng grabbed it and quickly locked his position.


    They said before that the place where they met the giant shadow with laiye was called the nigger prison.


    Now he went out of the nigger prison and went to Mingfa city.


    From Mingfa city to the sky rising pillar called awn finch


    The general route has been understood by Shi Feng.


    The map was put away by him and continued to fly with Zeng Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mingfa city is ahead. I have done what you asked. Let''s say goodbye."


    At this time, Zeng Yi, who was flying in front, suddenly gave a meal, turned and said to Shi Feng.


    As he spoke, he pointed to a huge city far behind.


    Minfa city!


    "Well, let''s go," Shi Feng said to him.


    Now, Mingfa city has brought it to and has handed over the map to itself.


    For Shi Feng, this person has no use value.


    Hearing the word "let''s go" said by Shi Feng, Zeng Yi suddenly moved and flew out.


    At this moment, he just wants to be as far away from that person as possible.


    I don''t want to see him again until my accomplishments reach the peak.

 Chapter 4020

    Shi Feng and laiye rushed towards Mingfa city.


    The soul power of Shi Feng enveloped the whole Mingfa city in an instant.


    Shi Feng also has a general understanding of the martial arts in the seventh domain.


    This world is much stronger than the sixth domain.


    It has reached the level of God King!


    This time, Shi Feng didn''t keep a low profile, and there was no need to keep a low profile.


    "Boom! Boom!" and laiye fell directly before the transmission temple in Mingfa City, and two violent roars broke out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the transmission temple in front of me was shocked suddenly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    This originally quiet area was immediately disturbed.


    The pedestrians on the avenue immediately looked towards the place where the riot was most violent.


    Soon, the eyes fell on the two figures in front of the transmission temple.


    "Who is here?"


    "Has it not been announced that the transmission temple is not open to the public today?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of angry drinking came from the transmission temple.


    Then, the closed Golden Gate of the temple suddenly opened, and guards dressed in purple armor appeared.


    One of the generals took out the sword around his waist, pointed directly at the stone maple and laiye in front, and shouted angrily, "take it! Behead!"


    The soldiers behind him immediately rushed towards him.


    "The Lord of the city invited teacher tianwu to give lectures for the children of aristocratic families in the city. He gave an order more than a month ago, and the Ming law completely blocked it today."


    "Well... Unexpectedly, the city Lord ordered that someone else should break into the transmission temple? Isn''t this to provoke the whole Mingfa city?"


    "There will always be some people who want to die. Look, they will soon regret their actions."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the crowd, they rushed towards themselves.


    Everyone showed lingran''s killing intention.


    Since he showed his intention to kill, Shi Feng was no longer polite.


    A fierce white flame burst out of him.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah ah ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this crazy white flame, the faces of the purple armor soldiers who rushed to attack suddenly changed one after another.


    However, it was too late to retreat.


    The crowd was immediately burned by the white flame.


    Even the purple armour generals who are just mighty and holding swords are no exception.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ah ~ ~"


    There were bursts of fierce and pitiful roars, which kept roaring in the transmission temple.


    But soon, all the roars stopped suddenly.


    The body of white flame rolled stone maple, which originally seemed crowded, has become empty now!


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    "Hiss!"


    "Hiss!"


    Bursts of cold breath came from outside the temple.


    Those who watched the excitement were already shocked.


    Ming FA City, since there is such a cruel man today, he not only provokes the authority of the city Lord, but also the soldiers of Ming FA city say to burn.


    Burn so thoroughly, burn so clean.


    Just now, I said it was a provocation to the city Lord.


    Now, it can be said to hit the mayor''s face.


    It''s really lawless, isn''t it?


    "This is going to turn the sky."


    "Yes! I can''t be good at all."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big scene in Mingfa city for so many years.


    This... Really dare to do anything. "


    "Are they going to run?"


    Then they saw that the two men in the temple of the teleportation God flew up and flew towards the teleportation altar.


    "The matter here must be known by the city Lord soon.


    Even if they run away and commit such a big thing in Mingfa City, the city Lord will certainly hunt them down. "


    "This time, it''s not a provocation to the city Lord. It can also be said that it provoked teacher tianwu.


    If the city Lord and teacher tianwu join hands, I really can''t imagine who can still live in this world. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and Lai Ye fell into the shabby transmission altar, and then Shi Feng manipulated the altar.


    Soon after, a purple light burst out from the altar and devoured them in an instant.


    Turned into a pillar of light, rushed up, rushed out of the temple and into the sky.


    In full view of the public, the two men, in this way, left!


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the whole city of Mingfa shook!


    It is said that the city Lord gave an order to do everything to catch the murderer in Mingfa city.


    Before transmitting the temple, there were many witnesses. Someone had already recorded the appearance of the murderer with the idea of soul and went to the city master''s house to ask for credit.


    In other words, the wanted notice will soon spread in all cities.


    There is news from the city Lord''s residence. Anyone who provides clues to the perpetrator will be rewarded with hundreds of superb yuan stones!


    As long as it is provided, it is really exciting!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mingfa City, Shi Feng and laiye shuttled between the cities.


    Gradually, laiye found that other people''s strange eyes were cast around him, and some people pointed at themselves and him in the dark.


    "Didn''t you find anything wrong?" at this time, laiye opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Today, they are in a small city called Buluo. Although the city is small, it is also very lively.


    Hearing laiye''s words, Shi Feng grinned coldly and said, "don''t worry. As long as you want to die, I''ll give them a ride."


    Shi Feng''s soul power is so sharp.


    Although the voice of those people was small when they pointed, everything was in his induction.


    Therefore, he knew that when he was in the city of Mingfa, he burned some people with Kirin flame, and the city master of Mingfa had ordered him to be arrested.


    But to catch yourself, you have to have that strength!


    "Oh." hearing Shi Feng''s words, laiye nodded.


    She, too, slowly realized.


    At this moment, there was a dilapidated transmission temple in the city of bro, even in front of them.


    However, looking at this transmission temple, I feel that the atmosphere is different.


    Quiet, it''s too quiet.


    It''s unusual not to see a figure.


    "Not quite right!" at this time, laiye opened his mouth in a deep voice and reminded Shi Feng.


    Hearing her reminder, Shi Feng just smiled.


    He still walked towards me and said, "come out and don''t waste my time."


    "Boom!" as soon as Shi Feng said this, the earth under their feet suddenly swung and roared like thunder.


    "Ah!" felt a fierce force burst out at his feet, and laiye immediately shouted.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng quickly grabbed her and flew up.


    "Boom!" in the place where they had just stepped, a terrible and ferocious ground pierced through the soil and shook up

 Chapter 4021

    The ferocious stab contains the power of boundless terror.


    Although Shi Feng and Lai Ye flew up, the thorn kept rising and chasing him.


    At the moment, laiye was still in a state of panic. He kept his head down and looked at the power of the earth under him.


    It was enough to destroy her to pieces.


    However, holding the stone Maple flying up her, she stepped down with her right foot.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho.


    The huge thorn that blasted them was constantly collapsing.


    "Sure enough, he is the best." laiye whispered.


    I haven''t seen him since I met him. He can''t deal with it.


    Just like the last time I met the green snake in the sixth domain, it was terrible and powerful. I thought this time, he really met an opponent who was difficult to deal with.


    As a result


    Not long ago, I met that strange giant shadow in the nigger prison, and finally ran away under his pursuit.


    From just now on, he flew up with his arms around him, with a calm face.


    incorrect!


    Then laiye suddenly reacted.


    "He... He... He... Hugged my... Waist!" thinking of this, laiye immediately moved his hands and pushed Shi Feng.


    "Hmm?" she pushed, and Shi Feng twisted her eyebrows, and gradually released her hand.


    Two body shapes, suspended in mid air at the same time.


    "Roll out," said Shi Feng faintly.


    As Shi Feng''s voice fell, "ha ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Ho, Ho, Ho."


    Just listen to bursts of laughter, ringing from under them.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth below is in a riot again. The earth is surging like a crazy sea, with great movement and noise. The scene looks very shocking.


    A figure slowly emerged from the land of riots.


    Up and down, emitting terrible explosive power.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes have stared at the figure.


    The figure gradually becomes clear.


    He is a bald man in purple armor.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break my earth anger stab!" bareheaded raised his head and looked at the stone Maple above.


    When he said this, there was a banter like sneer on his face.


    It seems that his just blow was also a tentative blow.


    Even if Shi Feng broke it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "That one! That one is the God King of the earth in Mingfa city!"


    "The earth God King, one of the Three Dharma protectors in Mingfa city?"


    "I know him. He is indeed the king of the earth. Yes! I didn''t expect the king of the earth to go out."


    "This man, a demon, is wanted by Mingfa city. The king of the earth appeared to catch him in person!


    However, they just avoided the attack of the king of the earth. It seems that they have extraordinary strength to commit crimes in Mingfa city. "


    "Well... Just now I felt that the strike of the earth God King absolutely blew me into meat mud.


    But they... "


    ¡­¡­


    With the appearance of the God King of the earth, the voice of surprise rang out in the city of bro.


    "Give you a chance to mobilize your strongest strength so as not to leave regret and die." Shi Feng opened his mouth to the bald earth God below.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the earth God King looked up and laughed.


    "It seems that the king of God just launched a random attack, which makes you proud.


    Catch it, this blow that makes you despair! "


    When the king of the earth said this, he moved his right hand up violently and pushed it out with a palm.


    "Ow!" a burst of dragon singing suddenly sounded.


    I saw a huge Earth Dragon in the world, waving its teeth and claws, roaring with its mouth open, flying towards the stone maple and laiye.


    "Earth Dragon! One of the strongest stunts of the earth God King."


    "Yes, it is indeed the Earth Dragon! Over the years, countless strong people have died under this move."


    "The earth God King used the Earth Dragon directly. It seems that he is really serious this time."


    "Well, he launched the Earth Dragon, which has proved that the earth God King has regarded this man as his real opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the huge Earth Dragon appeared, the startled voice rang again.


    Shi Feng can see that the power used by the bald head at the moment is really much stronger than the genuine thorn before.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother tianwu, what do you think?"


    Two figures hung in the void not far from the city of bro.


    One of them, a majestic middle-aged man, wore a white robe and a white cloak behind him, rolling with the wind.


    The other was an old man with long hair and long beard. He was dressed in a loose robe and looked like an immortal.


    The questioner just now is the middle-aged man.


    He is Murong Yunhe, the master of Mingfa city.


    He called another man brother tianwu. It seems that he is the tianwu teacher who taught for the children of all families in Mingfa city that day.


    That day, Murong Yunhe blocked Mingfa city because of him!


    Hearing Murong Yunhe''s words, tianwu shook his head slowly and said, "this person, I still can''t understand it. It''s hard to say."


    "Oh?" Murong Yunhe said "Oh" when he heard tianwu''s words and said, "so, brother tianwu didn''t see it?


    Could it be that this man''s martial arts cultivation is above you and me and beyond the peak? "


    "Not necessarily!" tianwu said solemnly.


    "Keep looking." then tianwu said.


    ¡­¡­


    The Earth Dragon rushed from the earth below. At this moment, Shi Feng finally shot.


    I saw his right hand and looked down at random.


    Then he saw his seemingly small hand holding the huge faucet in his hand.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    The huge Earth Dragon made bursts of angry roars, struggling violently and resisting.


    However, after being held by that hand, no matter how hard he moved, he couldn''t break free.


    As if, has been tightly imprisoned.


    "He, hold the Earth Dragon!"


    "Yes, the Earth Dragon launched by the earth God King! This... This... This is really too strong and fierce?"


    "Well, what''s the origin of this man, unexpectedly..."


    "It''s fierce! It''s really fierce, shit!"


    "This... What accomplishments have you achieved to achieve this?


    Isn''t it true that those who are strong at the peak of perfection will not succeed? "


    "Is there any need to say that the king of the earth God is the top among the four strong heavenly gods.


    And he so easily grasped the strongest blow of the earth God King, which is enough to explain... "


    "Shit! No wonder, no wonder you dare to provoke Mingfa city. Originally, you really have the strength to provoke!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the people in bro were directly surprised when they looked at the incomparably shocking scene in the sky.

 Chapter 4022

    Holding the Earth Dragon, the wind is light and the clouds are light. I''m afraid few people can do it in this world.


    However, such a scene is now staged in the city of bro, right in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    A loud roar echoed in the whole city of bro between heaven and earth.


    People saw helplessly that the man pinched the huge earth dragon with his right hand.


    It turned into a mass of earth and fell into the city of bro.


    "How could it be... How could it be... Mine... My... Earth... Dragon..."


    At this moment, the most shocking thing is the earth God himself.


    Staring at the sky, his face was unbelievable. He couldn''t accept what was happening in front of him.


    My strongest power was given by that man


    Look at his bones, but in his early twenties, the result


    "Oh."


    After breaking the Earth Dragon, Shi Feng smiled, bent his fingers in his right hand, and then bounced at an earth block.


    Soon, the speed of the soil changed sharply, shot down wildly, and flew towards the God of the earth.


    The earth block already contains a boundless force of terror.


    "Ah!"


    When the earth God King reacted, it was too late. The earth fell and shot into his heart.


    He only felt a boundless force, which shocked in and broke everything in his body. Finally, it was transmitted from his back.


    The earth God King''s eyes were still staring at the sky. Then he saw him fall back violently.


    "Bang!" a loud noise rose through the earth and shook the earth again.


    However, the fallen earth God King has not moved.


    The God King of the earth, one of the Three Dharma protectors of Mingfa City, and the strong one of the God King''s four heaven realm, fell here!


    "Dead? The king of the earth, so dead."


    "The famous strong man, unexpectedly... Is that it?"


    "This... It''s hard to imagine that the king of the earth should die one day."


    "Looking at this scene, I really feel like I''m dreaming.


    Ah, it''s really unpredictable. "


    "I just want to know what this one is. Why is he so strong?"


    "Yes, he killed the king of the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of incredible voices continued to ring in the city of bro.


    The death of the earth God King really shocked everyone''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    "The earth!"


    Seeing the fall of the God King of the earth, Murong Yunhe, the city master of Mingfa City, gave a surprised cry at the moment.


    "Brother Murong, it seems that Mingfa city has really offended an existence that is difficult to see through this time.


    If such enemies exist, I''m afraid there will be no peace in Mingfa city in the future. "


    The white robed old man tianwu said to Murong Yunhe.


    "Brother tianwu!" hearing tianwu''s words, Murong Yunhe immediately turned his head and drank solemnly at him:


    "I hope brother tianwu can help me to eradicate this scourge."


    Hearing this, tianwu smiled and said, "brother Murong, you are really joking. Facing this person, I''m afraid you and I are not enemies together.


    If I help brother Murong, I''m just looking for my own death. "


    "Brother tianwu!" Murong Yunhe shouted again, "as everyone knows, brother tianwu, you have a magic weapon to kill all the strong enemies in the world!


    This time, I would like to urge that magic weapon with brother tianwu. If there is that magic weapon, this person will die! "


    Speaking of the word "must die", Murong Yunhe spit out his voice fiercely.


    However, on that day, Wu still looked as if he had nothing to do with himself


    "Brother Murong, you know, but you should also know that the magic weapon has been extremely damaged after endless years. It''s not that I don''t want to help brother Murong, it''s really..."


    "Brother tianwu! Qingji, it will be your brother tianwu in the future!" finally, Murong Yunhe said this to tianwu.


    When these words came out, Wu''s old face finally changed, as if it were shining.


    "Brother Murong, are you serious?" tianwu quickly turned and asked him.


    It seems that what Murong Yunhe said about Qingji has moved it.


    Qingji is a woman Murong Yunhe met accidentally when he was walking around the world a few years ago.


    At that sight, he was deeply attracted by his beauty. Later, Murong Yunhe accepted him as a concubine.


    Over the years, they have been very fond of it.


    A few days ago, after tianwu came to Mingfa City, Murong Yunhe saw that the old man looked different when he saw Qingji.


    Murong Yunhe could see that tianwu had been attracted by Qingji''s beauty at that time.


    Murong Yunhe is also confident that no man in the world can not be moved after seeing Qingji''s beauty.


    If it was an ordinary thing or other concubine, Murong Yunhe might give it to tianwu.


    But Qingji, he''s not willing.


    Now, in the face of an unknown strong man, in order to completely eradicate this hidden danger, Murong Yunhe unexpectedly exchanged his Qingji.


    "Nature is serious!" Murong Yunhe replied seriously to tianwu.


    "Ha, good! Good! Good!" hearing Murong Yunhe''s words, tianwu said three good words with a smile.


    Then he saw a white jade gourd in his hand.


    Driven by a crazy force, tianwu inputs it with all his strength.


    "Brother Murong, your strength is also input.


    It''s enough for you and me to add the power of magic weapons to shock and kill that man! "


    Tianwu drank at Murong Yunhe.


    "Hmm!" Murong Yunhe nodded immediately, followed by a palm and pushed it towards the white jade gourd.


    A force of crazy hegemony, crazy pouring in.


    With the power input of the two strong men, he saw the white jade gourd trembling in tianwu''s hand.


    "Go!" a deep voice shouted out of tianwu''s mouth.


    The white jade gourd in his hand turned into a white light and flew out wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng and laiye have reached the transmission temple in naburo.


    When he wanted to push the door in, Shi Feng suddenly moved his eyebrows.


    Then he raised his head.


    "What''s this?" Leighton exclaimed.


    What appeared in her eyes was a huge white thing, showing an incomparably terrible and powerful breath.


    Completely envelop this heaven and earth.


    "Hmm?" even Shi Feng''s eyebrows twisted up at this time.


    Then he saw the huge white object falling down.


    Like a white mountain falling down.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and went up with a fist.


    An incomparably strong Qi rushed up.


    "Boom!" a furious roar suddenly roared at the moment.


    The whole city of bro was rocked again!

 Chapter 4023

    "Eh?"


    When Shi Feng hit the huge white jade gourd above, a sound of surprise sounded from his mouth.


    Originally, I thought that in this seventh domain, Shi Feng''s fist, ordinary power and ordinary Xuanqi, was enough to destroy.


    But now I didn''t expect that the white jade gourd in the air was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Er!"


    "Er!"


    In the void not far from Buluo City, tianwu and Murong Heyun trembled at the same time.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    A big breath came out of their mouths.


    Only at this moment, the faces of the two strong men became white and full of beads of sweat.


    The two of them just urged the white jade gourd together, and after the white jade gourd was hit so violently by Shi Feng, they had been bitten back.


    "Tian... Tian Wu... Brother..." Murong Heyun shouted hard at Tian Wu.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" tianwu was still panting. At this moment, his face showed ruthlessness.


    "Unexpectedly, this man is so strong!


    However, that''s all! After resisting my magic weapon, he must have suffered a heavy blow!


    Brother Murong, you and I will join hands again and work hard to kill him. "


    "Hmm!" Murong Heyun nodded quickly when he heard tianwu''s words.


    Naturally, he wanted to work with tianwu to kill that man.


    That man, if he really doesn''t die, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    At the same time, Murong Heyun and tianwu''s hands moved at the same time.


    The seal and handprint are constantly changing.


    At the same time, the two men made a sudden move towards the city of bro and rushed over.


    Shi Feng still raised his head and stared at the white jade gourd above his head.


    "Move... Move..." at this moment, he also looked at Lai Ye above and suddenly exclaimed.


    She saw that the white jade gourd, which had been suspended, was rioting again at this moment, trembling violently, and shaking down towards them again.


    "Ah!" felt the terror under the cover, and leiye involuntarily screamed.


    However, she soon saw that at this moment, the one beside her finally moved.


    He rushed up fiercely and rushed towards the white jade gourd.


    The white flame was burning fiercely on Shi Feng''s fist, and his strength began to gather on his fist.


    Shi Feng punched and roared up angrily.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunderous explosion.


    In full view of the public, Shi Feng blocked the shocked white jade gourd with his fist strength again.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Then, bursts of crazy noise continued. At this moment, Shi Feng blew hundreds of fists at the white jade gourd.


    The shadow of Taoism and boxing flashed continuously.


    If it were an ordinary thing, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed into slag under Shi Feng''s fist.


    But this gourd is really not simple.


    In addition to trembling under the bombardment of Shi Feng''s fist, there was no crack at all.


    "What kind of rank is this thing? What kind of treasure does it belong to?" these thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Hum!" and just then, an old hum rang.


    Shi Feng sensed that two figures appeared on the huge white jade gourd.


    A middle-aged, an old man.


    The one who made the cold hum was the immortal old man.


    He opened his mouth and said with great disdain, "is it your power that can break my magic weapon!


    Don''t waste your energy. Die in despair under my magic weapon. "


    With these words, the fingerprints in tianwu''s hands kept turning wildly.


    Murong Yunhe squatted down beside him, palmed his right hand and pressed it on the white jade gourd.


    He poured his strength into the white jade gourd madly.


    Then, the momentum on the white jade gourd became more crazy, more fierce and more terrible.


    This piece of heaven and earth, because of the great change of the white jade gourd, is boiling fiercely.


    "Look! There''s someone on this gourd!"


    As the world changed, a person in bro appeared surprised.


    At this time, someone suddenly pointed his hand to the sky and shouted at the people.


    "Ah, really someone."


    "Yes! It''s him! This is Murong Yunhe, the master of Mingfa city! Murong Yunhe, show up in person!"


    "Ah, Murong Yunhe? Who is Murong Yunhe?"


    "That one, the mighty middle-aged, is Murong Yunhe!"


    "I really didn''t expect that for this person, the city master of Mingfa appeared in person."


    "Ah! It''s Murong Yunhe.


    Just now, that man killed the God of the earth and brought all the city masters of Mingfa. "


    "Then, who will be standing next to Murong city master? This one has an extraordinary bearing."


    "It is said that teacher tianwu has a powerful magic weapon that can change the color of heaven and earth once launched.


    Is this teacher tianwu? "


    "Ah! This... Is really very possible."


    "Yes, Mingfa city was closed because of the arrival of teacher tianwu. That man was wanted by Mingfa city because he provoked the order of Mingfa city master."


    "It seems that the old man with extraordinary bearing is teacher tianwu. There can be no mistake!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Murong Heyun and tianwu appeared, there was a constant commotion in the Mingfa city.


    It''s hard to see such an extraordinary strong person on weekdays, but now, these two people suddenly appear.


    Just for a moment, the two figures on the white jade gourd have become the focus of this world.


    "It seems that the white jade gourd is really good." Shi Feng made this judgment after attacking the white jade gourd.


    "Brother tianwu, blast him with magic weapon quickly." on the white jade gourd, he found that the man below was still intact. Murong Heyun was a little anxious and said to tianwu.


    "Brother Murong, don''t worry. This man will die today." and old man tianwu said this to Murong Heyun.


    After that, he opened his mouth and said, "no matter how high his cultivation is, under the white jade gourd, he will exhaust all his strength sooner or later.


    When his strength runs out, I will slowly kill him. "


    As he said these words, the sneer on the old man''s face became more and more serious.


    As if all this was under his control.


    He really has absolute confidence in his magic weapon.


    He really hasn''t met anyone since he got it. Someone can survive under this magic weapon.


    "This... What is the situation?" on the earth below, laiye couldn''t understand the situation.


    That one has been bombarding the gourd, but the gourd doesn''t seem to be his power to smash.


    If this continues

 Chapter 4024

    For laiye, the current situation seems not good for that one.


    It was almost the same in the eyes of the rest of bro.


    Two super strong men joined hands at the same time, and teacher tianwu sent out his supreme magic weapon.


    I''m afraid any living creature in this world will die in despair under this powerful force.


    "As I said, you don''t have to struggle anymore.


    The more you resist, the more desperate you will die. "


    Above the white jade gourd, tianwu said to the stone Maple below.


    "Well... Their cultivation is low. They should not be able to unleash the real power of this gourd.


    If the gourd is urged by me, the power is definitely more than that.


    Good! It should be a good thing. "


    However, Shi Feng, for the words of the Enlightenment on the upper day, seemed to be silent.


    He has been immersed in his own thinking.


    "Well, it''s almost over now." then Shi Feng said such a sentence.


    "Play until now?" Shi Feng''s words were not low. At this time, they also fell in the ears of tianwu and Murong Yunhe.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." then he saw Wu laughing that day.


    As if I heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Now, are you still interested in pretending to force me?


    Ha ha, why, do you want to scare me with this? "


    Tianwu was laughing, but Murong Yunhe felt uneasy at this moment.


    Murong Yunhe kept his heart tight before the man died, especially when he heard the man''s words.


    "Oh." Shi Feng smiled disdainfully. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Wu that day.


    In fact, these mole ants can be easily crushed to death, and there is no need to pay attention to them.


    Just now, the reason why Shi Feng kept hitting the white jade gourd was that he used his powerful physical strength and combined with the Kirin flame to bombard it fiercely.


    As a result, with this borderless force, there was no trace at all.


    The white jade gourd has been thoroughly recognized.


    It is not the recognition of strength, but the hardness of the gourd.


    "Well, send you to heaven!" said Shi Feng suddenly.


    On the fist, he poured out his terrible strength, and with an incomparable ferocious power, he punched again.


    "Boom!" hit the white jade gourd.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    At that time, two extremely sad and painful roars roared from the white jade gourd.


    This roar naturally came from Murong Heyun and tianwu''s mouth.


    Two people, two faces, full of endless pain, stared with wide eyes, full of shock and disbelief.


    The two bodies trembled.


    Just now, Shi Feng only bombarded the white jade gourd. All his attention focused on the gourd. He didn''t want to pay much attention to those two people.


    Therefore, he did not use his crazy power to shock the two people.


    At this moment, after the identification of the white jade gourd, it is time to destroy the two mole ants.


    However, if at other times, Shi Feng''s punch was enough to directly crush the two peaks.


    But now, these two people still live on this white jade gourd.


    In other words, most of the power of Shi Feng''s punch has been offset by the gourd.


    "Tian... Brother tianwu... Brother tianwu!" Murong Heyun, who was constantly trembling, shouted at tianwu.


    At this moment, he has placed all his hopes on tianwu, who controls the magic weapon.


    "Don''t... don''t shout... It''s useless... It''s too... Too strong, he, too strong!"


    Tianwu made such a desperate cry to him.


    "Ah..." Murong Yunhe shouted desperately when he heard tianwu''s words.


    He wanted to urge his whole body to leave the white jade gourd.


    Now he just wants to survive, he doesn''t want to die.


    Just, "boom!"


    Shi Feng punched again and roared angrily at the white jade gourd.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    The two roars echoed more bitterly, more tragically and more painful than just now.


    "Boom!"


    Before they could slow down, Shi Feng''s third fist blew out again.


    Under this punch, the roar could not be heard.


    Murong Yunhe, the master of Mingfa City, and tianwu, who is called the teacher of tianwu, have fallen in despair and regret.


    Murong Yunhe, originally an owl, has the highest cultivation realm.


    But beyond his ability, he issued a wanted warrant for this one.


    As a result, the wanted man is still alive. He himself has been killed.


    Before his death, Murong Yunhe regretted not only that but also that!


    Tianwu didn''t have to join the fun, let alone Help Murong Yunhe kill.


    As a result, it was really a knife on the head of the color character. She was greedy for Murong Yunhe''s concubine to dump her body. As a result, she took her own life in.


    Before he died, tears of regret flowed down tianwu''s old face.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing Murong Yunhe and tianwu, Shi Feng completely stopped bombarding the white jade gourd above.


    The nine nether skills worked, and the two forces of death and soul were swallowed up by him in an instant.


    Then, two strands of blood flowed down from the white jade gourd above.


    "The battle... Is over?"


    "This... This man... He... He blew... Murong Yunhe and teacher tianwu to death?"


    "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    In the startled voice, someone took a deep breath.


    The result was really beyond their expectation.


    Originally, I thought that this man was chased and killed by the city Lord Murong and teacher tianwu, and was bound to die.


    But I didn''t think... Who can think of it!


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it!"


    "Buluo City, after today, I''m afraid our Buluo city will become famous."


    "This war is enough to be recorded in the annals of our seventh domain? But who is this one who killed two top performers with one man''s power?"


    "Yes, he, what''s the origin? It''s really terrible."


    "There is such a cruel man in our borough!"


    ¡­¡­


    "He won again," said laiye quietly in the earth below.


    Gradually, gradually, she seemed to be slowly numb to such things.


    This guy is really invincible.


    In the void, the white jade gourd has become an ownerless thing. A Mori white mark appears on the palm of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    Then he put a seal on his hand and put the mark into the white jade gourd.


    "Boom, boom!" the white jade gourd trembled violently.


    However, after this tremor, it immediately fell silent

 Chapter 4025

    When the white jade gourd stopped shaking, it had completely become a stone maple.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and he saw that the huge gourd began to shrink rapidly.


    Finally, he became as big as a man''s head and was caught by Shi Feng.


    The soul power of Shi Feng has always been condensed on this gourd.


    Knowing that this gourd is extraordinary, it has no border power with stone maple, and can''t cause a trace of damage to it.


    But Shi Feng still didn''t see where the extraordinary thing was.


    It is estimated that it will take time to explore.


    "Drink!" he drank in a deep voice, and a great force poured into his right hand.


    Under his power, the white jade gourd trembled violently, and there was also a force of mystery and terror.


    However, Shi Feng slowly frowned and said secretly:


    "The infusion of power has indeed improved a lot of power, which is beyond my own power.


    However, I always feel that there is something wrong. "


    Although I think it''s wrong, I can''t tell what''s wrong, Shi Feng.


    But on the whole, getting this thing can improve your strength. It''s good!


    "Go!" when he drank low, Shi Feng''s hand pushed up fiercely, and the white jade gourd turned into a white light and rushed up.


    Then all the creatures in bro heard, "boom!"


    There was a roar of anger and violence.


    As if the gods are angry, the sky shakes and the earth swings!


    Then the sun and moon disappeared, and heaven and earth turned upside down. Everything in heaven and earth became gray and white without any brilliance.


    And like the whole sky, it is about to collapse.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sway of the sky and the earth, the figures in bro city were staggering and screaming.


    There were even countless people with extremely frightened and desperate faces.


    Under such riots, they have no power to resist and may be destroyed at any time.


    However, the riots came quickly and disappeared suddenly.


    The gray world has restored its original brilliance, and the world of riots has stopped shaking.


    The city of bro, completely silent.


    "I... I''m still alive?"


    "Just... Just... What happened?"


    "It''s all right. It''s all right? I thought I was going to die just now."


    "Scared... It really scared me to death."


    "It''s the one who killed Murong Yunhe and tianwu. He just launched his power!


    Then... Terror is boundless, and it can destroy all living beings! "


    "Oh, by the way, where''s that one?"


    "Eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day for brocheng.


    The shouts of shock continued to ring in the city.


    When they realized the man who made the world riot, they went to look for it and found that the sky was empty and there was no trace of that man.


    I don''t know where he went.


    Perhaps, it never appeared. It was just a dream.


    But is it possible that so many people have the same dream at the same time?


    If it was a dream, Murong Yunhe and tianwu teacher, where are they now?


    ¡­¡­


    The land of sparrows, burning with flames.


    Shi Feng and laiye came here.


    Looking at this flame land, laiye''s delicate body could not help trembling.


    She was once the first strong person in the second domain. Now after entering the world behind her, she feels more and more humble and weak.


    She knew that if she was with the person around her, she didn''t know how many times she had died.


    If it weren''t for this guy, she wouldn''t really leave the second domain and come to places that scare her.


    "The land of the awned Finch, where the awned finch rises to the sky pillar, is here." Shi Feng glanced at the front and said.


    "You... Should protect me." laiye said to Shi Feng.


    "You can''t die with me." Shi Feng replied to her.


    He wouldn''t let the demon girl die. Now, he not only found that there was a heavenly demon in her body.


    What''s more, she can let the sky demon kill the devil array improve its power.


    "Youming brother." suddenly, Shi Feng heard a cry, which came into his ears.


    This cry came from Xumi mountain. It was Mu Liang who called him.


    In the second place, Mu Liang had an illusion and said he saw two beauties.


    Shi Feng stopped him and he went crazy. Therefore, Shi Feng stunned him directly and let him enter Xumi mountain.


    After that, Muliang stayed in Xumi mountain. Until now, he spread the sound to Shi Feng.


    At the moment, you can hear Mu Liang''s cry, and you can hear a trace of guilt contained in it.


    A white light flashed on the left of Shi Feng, and Mu Liang also appeared in the place of awned sparrows.


    "Ah!" he suddenly appeared in such a strange place, and Mu Liang suddenly exclaimed.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Shi Feng and said, "you... Youming brother... Yes... I''m sorry."


    He apologized to Shi Feng with shame on his face. It seems that he still remembers what happened in Mimeng land.


    "Between you and me, why say this?" said Shi Feng. "That day, you were also confused by the illusion."


    "But..." although confused by the illusion, Mu Liang also knew that the illusion was aimed at his own heart.


    "You old color embryo!" Muliang wanted to say something, but he caught a glimpse of the witch, looking at him with strange eyes, and said such a sentence.


    "Ah, what are you talking about? What and what." Mu Liang turned to her and said.


    "Well, from the first time you saw me and looked into my eyes, I knew what you were thinking every day," said laiye with disdain.


    That time, in the forest, Shi Feng asked Mu Liang to come to her. This guy looked really moved at that time.


    It seems that this witch still has a grudge against that.


    "You, what are you talking about? You... Don''t think about it. I don''t have it." Muliang tried to explain.


    "I''m really not the person you think."


    "Cut!" the witch "cut", turned her head and ignored him.


    "I really don''t... you... Youming brother..." he said, and Mu Liang looked back at Shi Feng.


    "OK, let''s go!" said Shi Feng.


    A strong force swept out of him, and then he took the lead in rushing into the flaming land ahead.


    Seeing that Shi Feng moved, laiye took the lead to keep up.


    "I''m really not the person you think." Mu Liang was still shouting, while his body was urging.


    The three of them galloped in this raging sea of fire, but with the strength of Shi Feng''s body wound, all the flames were resisted and could not get close to them.


    "Awn Finch, rise to the sky column!" soon after, I heard the deep voice of Shi Feng

 Chapter 4026

    A sea of fire is burning the earth.


    This sea of fire, if it has existed for ages, if it will never go out.


    Among the flames, there is a place where the wildest flame is the strongest. A huge flame column stands here. It can''t see the top at a glance and goes straight into the sky.


    Awn sparrow, shengtianzhu!


    After seeing the rising sky pillar, Shi Feng and his three men flew here.


    The awned finch rises to the sky column, showing an extremely terrible high temperature.


    This space is boiling under the high temperature.


    If ordinary creatures are close, I''m afraid they will be evaporated into air under this high temperature.


    But for Shi Feng, the temperature is better than nothing.


    But Muliang and laiye looked at him like that, but they felt great pressure.


    If it weren''t for the strong protection of Shi Feng, I''m afraid they would be more or less dangerous.


    Near the awn finch rising to the sky pillar, the three flew down all the time.


    The more you fly up, the more powerful the heat is.


    It seems that entering the ninth domain from here is really not that simple.


    It''s not a creature. You can walk in at will!


    I''m afraid many creatures in this eighth domain have become nothingness before they arrive.


    Feeling the hot world, Mu Liang lowered his head and habitually glanced at the fate plate in his hand.


    If the divine disk is quiet, it means that everything is normal.


    He quietly put away his divine plate.


    Continue to follow Shi Feng and rush up all the way.


    Finally, at this moment, all the heat and all the fire disappeared in an instant.


    Heaven and earth became dark.


    Shifeng, Muliang and laiye are quietly suspended in a starry sky.


    Raised his head, the bright stars in the sky gathered into a milky way, as if he were in a dreamlike world.


    "This starry sky is really beautiful." the witch laiye couldn''t help sighing.


    Although, at night, the starry sky can look up every night.


    But sometimes, you will unconsciously ignore it. When you realize it again, you will find it beautiful and even think of some memories.


    "The empty and bright world, the ninth domain!" Shi Feng murmured this sentence.


    And he seemed to have no interest in the starry sky.


    What he thinks now is to become stronger, stronger, stronger!


    Now, netherworld purgatory, his relatives and friends, are in danger.


    After Mu Liang came to this new world, he habitually looked at the divine plate of destiny in his hand.


    "Go!" with a cry, he saw Shi Feng''s body move violently and riot.


    Three figures, flying in the void again.


    But soon after, a celestial column appeared directly in front of them and pierced into the boundless starry sky.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the way to the tenth domain so soon after I ascended the Tianzhu to the ninth domain!


    Without any hesitation, Shi Feng took them to shengtianzhu.


    Fly up!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, thunder exploded.


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Lai ye are now in the world with constant thunder.


    Bursts of thunder, it''s really shaking.


    Or because there is a stone maple, otherwise, with the fierce thunder, Muliang and laiye can''t bear it at all.


    "Boom!" a more violent and violent thunder flashed in the sky.


    If the whole sky is to be blown through, it will shake the whole heaven and earth.


    Under the fierce thunder, Muliang and laiye were shocked both physically and mentally.


    "This... Is a terrible world," laiye said.


    "Yes." hearing her words, Mu Liang answered.


    However, in the bursts of thunder, their voice seemed extremely weak.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" thunders not only flashed in the sky, but also fell from time to time.


    It''s like thunder dragons running down one after another. It''s extremely scary and ferocious.


    However, the falling thunder was countered by the power of Shi Feng, either opened or directly destroyed.


    Today''s stone maple is not what it used to be. It has no pressure to compete with the power of heaven and earth.


    The land of thunder is endless. At a glance, it is full of thunder. The whole land is full of potholes.


    The big hole and the small hole are large, and the thunder surges in them, just like a thunder python.


    Shi Feng, with Mu Liang and Lai ye, runs wildly in this land of thunder.


    "Boom!"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard a very unusual roar, and his eyebrows moved.


    This sound, and the flowing breath, someone is fighting!


    "Go and have a look!" said Shi Feng to Muliang and laiye behind him.


    As soon as he changes his direction, he leans to the right and impacts away.


    "What did you find?" seeing Shi Feng suddenly, Mu Liang hurriedly asked him.


    "There''s a treasure?" laiye said, but after saying this, she looked at Muliang strangely and said again:


    "Maybe there are beautiful women!"


    "..." Mu Liang felt a silence again.


    He really wanted to say that he was really not the kind of person she thought.


    Really not!


    ¡­¡­


    Ten figures flashed in a raging thunder.


    And these ten people, unexpectedly all practice the fierce thunder martial arts. In addition to the thunder in the sky, there are bursts of thunder on their bodies.


    The battle was very fierce and dazzling.


    "Ye Fuyin, I see where you''re going!"


    "Bitch ye, today is your time of death, ha ha, ha ha."


    "Ye Fuyin, I want to see what waves you can turn today!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers, laughter and cheers continued to ring at this moment.


    There are ten combatants, but at a glance, we can find that there are nine people gathered together.


    It was a woman in purple. She was tall, elegant and beautiful.


    But also Lengyan unparalleled!


    Holding a purple feather fan and waving it, the thunder runs continuously.


    Although surrounded by nine people, she constantly resisted all kinds of attacks.


    Powerful and unparalleled!


    "Hum!" a cold hum came from the mouth of the woman named Ye Fuyin.


    "The nine strong men in the ten fold domain bully such a weak woman. You really give yourself a long face!"


    "Weak girl, ha? Ye Fuyin, do you deserve to be a weak girl? You are a tigress."


    A middle-aged man in a black robe laughed.


    "Bitch ye, hand over all your secrets and we''ll let you die happily," said an old man with a slightly bent figure.


    The old man was holding a black dragon crutch. When he said this, the black dragon crutch danced violently.


    The dark dragons kept rushing out of the black dragon''s crutch and ran to Ye Jiyin.


    The nine great powers, the nine most terrifying force of thunder.


    The pretty face of this woman named Ye Fuyin becomes more and more dignified

 Chapter 4027

    When the three of Shi Feng rushed to the battlefield, the fierce battle continued.


    "So many people bully a woman! And... Still a beauty." Mu Liang shouted, looking at the battlefield.


    "I said, there are beautiful women here, and there is more than one!" laiye followed.


    Among the top ten, in addition to the besieged Ye Fuyin, there is a woman in red.


    Her martial arts are thunder, but the power of thunder she unleashes contains the power of fire.


    Thunder and fire are both powerful and powerful.


    Destruction, burning, power is extremely fierce.


    "Bitch ye, you don''t have to struggle. It''s meaningless to struggle again!"


    The red robed woman said fiercely to Ye Fuyin.


    He held a flame war sword in his hand and said this, and the power of thunder and fire was more fierce.


    At this moment, we can see that ye Jiayin has gradually revealed his fatigue.


    If we continue like this, our strength will be exhausted sooner or later, and then killed by the nine strong men.


    Already, it''s bad!


    "Brother Youming, shall we help?" at this time, Mu Liang suddenly opened his mouth and said to Shi Feng.


    Look at him. He''s in a hurry.


    "Help? Help her?" Shi Feng''s hand pointed to Ye Fuyin and said.


    "Of course." Mu Liang said naturally, "those people are not good people at first sight.


    So many men, besieging a woman, what a hero. "


    "Oh, I''m looking at you. Did you see the beautiful sperm on the brain?" when he heard Mu Liang''s words, Lai ye made a sound.


    This is obviously ironic.


    Then laiye said, "so many people besieged her. At first glance, she was an evil devil and was destroyed by decent people."


    Hearing laiye''s words, Muliang looked up and down and said, "it seems that you used to be surrounded and suppressed?"


    She is a demon!


    Moreover, they also eat the demon that bewitches others and eats people''s hearts!


    If you really want to talk about evil devils, she is absolutely.


    "That''s nature!" however, laiye not only didn''t deny it, but also said proudly.


    "Who!" suddenly, a roar came from the fierce battlefield.


    Muliang talks with laiye and falls into the ears of the strong one.


    Then, faces began to change one by one, and eyes gathered here.


    To encircle Ye Jianyin, they used the strength of nine people.


    It can be seen that they attach great importance to Ye Gu sound.


    Therefore, the encirclement and suppression should not be lost. If ye Fuyin escapes, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Their relatives, their disciples, and themselves will be wildly retaliated by Ye Jiayin.


    "Kill!" a cold cry came from the mouth of a young man who seemed to be in his early thirties.


    As soon as he lifted his hand, he saw a blue Thunder Dragon galloping.


    "Ow!" roared up to the sky, and ran angrily towards Shi Feng.


    The power of the Ninth Heaven peak!


    They said that at this critical moment, no accident is allowed.


    Still that sentence, ye Fuyin must die today.


    Better kill the wrong than let go.


    Moreover, it''s not pleasant to hear the news of their nine strong men killing Ye Jianyin here today.


    "Look, I said they were not good people." Mu Liang looked at the blue Thunder Dragon and immediately said.


    When he moved, he hid behind Shi Feng.


    He had seen from the divine plate that this force was nothing to the one in front of him.


    Not only did Muliang hide behind Shifeng, but also laiye.


    At the moment, the strong side, although still launching a fierce attack on Ye Jianyin, also separated some attention and stared at this side.


    Shi Feng''s hand, the emptiness in front of him, was casually wiped gently.


    After a long time, in the eyes of incomparable horror, they saw the fierce blue thunder dragon, which just disappeared.


    Disappear, clean!


    "This man has broken the power of Gecheng!"


    "Who is he? It''s so easy to break the power of the song."


    "The king of God is the strong one in the Ninth Heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng really surprised these strong people.


    I didn''t expect such a statue to exist at the critical moment of killing Ye Fuyin.


    "What should we do?" Song Cheng, the strong young man who just launched the attack, immediately asked others.


    "Bitch ye, give it to you first. You must do everything you can to hold it down!


    The old man went to inquire and see where he came from. "The bent old man with a black dragon crutch preached to the others.


    "Hmm!" hearing the old man''s words, everyone nodded together.


    Then the black dragon crutch floated out of the battlefield and went to the stone maple.


    "Little friend!" before the person arrived, the voice of old people had arrived. It was polite and full of politeness.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said "Oh" and looked up.


    "I don''t know your surname, where you come from, and why you come here?" the old man smiled at Shi Feng and asked him.


    "You don''t have the right to know." Shi Feng replied faintly to the old man.


    Hearing such a sentence, an anger rushed from the old man''s heart.


    However, he did not attack.


    The old face still smiled at Shi Feng.


    At this time, it is not wise to offend a strong person at the same level.


    "Ha ha." an awkward "ha" smile followed, and the old man said:


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to say, but here, we have something to do. Can you give me a break?"


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" when Shi Feng said this, the old man said "Oh", and his face was even happier.


    Then he heard Shi Feng say, "give me a map of the tenth domain."


    "Easy to say." the old man nodded quickly.


    After that, he saw a green map in his hand and threw it at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng reached out and took it.


    The map unfolded, took a look, looked at the several Shengtian columns marked on the map, and Shi Feng showed his satisfaction.


    Then he put it away and put it into his storage ring.


    "Can you leave?" the old man asked him.


    "Give up the man, as long as I take his life, I''ll leave now," said Shi Feng.


    As he said this, his hand pointed to the battlefield.


    Pointed to the young man who just launched the green dragon against him.


    "This..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, the old man looked in the direction he pointed out, and the smile on his old face suddenly coagulated.


    Then he turned his head and said to Shi Feng, "little friend, this... Old man can''t be the master.


    Moreover, now that we are killing the enemy together and have signed an alliance, how can we give it to you.


    This... "


    What else does the old man want to say? Shi Feng quickly waved to one of them and said, "I''ll take his life myself."

 Chapter 4028

    Just now, that guy hit them.


    If you don''t have yourself, if you don''t have your own strength, you are stronger than him.


    Himself, Muliang and laiye have been destroyed under the powerful green dragon.


    So, that guy has committed a capital crime and must die!


    Then Shi Feng moved and floated forward.


    "Little friend!" seeing that Shi Feng really floated to the other side, the old man holding the black dragon crutch immediately moved his body and blocked Shi Feng in front of him.


    "How?" seeing him like this, Shi Feng''s face gradually cooled down.


    "Little friend, you can''t go over there," said the old man.


    When he said this, his tone was firm.


    Kill Ye bitch, no one can interfere.


    "Oh, you want to die too?" Shi Feng said coldly again.


    Shi Feng has no grievance and no hatred. Shi Feng has no heart to kill him.


    But if the old guy wants to die, Shi Feng will send him to the West.


    "Little friend, to tell you the truth, your attitude, old-fashioned, is really very unhappy."


    Just now, I held a fire in my heart. I was very humble. As a result, this guy really kicked his nose and face.


    Even if he has a good temper, he can''t stand the guy who doesn''t understand etiquette in front of him.


    "If you don''t like it, hold it." Shi Feng said to him.


    After saying this, he said to the old man impolitely, "either get away or die."


    "You!" this is just adding fuel to the fire.


    "I yield to you, you are really too much!" this time, there was no smile on the old man''s face.


    With a roar, a fierce momentum rushed from him.


    "Luo Lao, the situation has changed!"


    There was a cry from the strong in the battlefield.


    "I''ll go!" at this time, the young strong man who had launched the attack on Shi Feng immediately shouted.


    Just now, he saw the man pointing at himself.


    And the conversation of that side also fell in his ears.


    That guy is trying to kill himself.


    "Hum! If you want to take my life, you must have that skill! Already, let him bury Ye Fuyin today!"


    Lengleng said this, and saw his body move violently, flying towards Shi Feng and Luo Fang.


    Then, in this void, he left a sentence: "Ye Jianyin has been handed over to you!


    I''ll kill the man with Luo Lao as quickly as possible and come back for rescue! "


    Young voices echoed in this thunder land.


    "Ah! You can''t do it!"


    "Refining!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw him fly out, they changed their faces and shouted with surprise.


    After Luo Lao left, it became a little difficult to fight ye Jianyin with the strength of the eight of them just now.


    Now the Lian private advocates to leave, which


    Ye Fuyin, besieged by the strong, now feels the pressure immediately.


    The original dignified pretty face now showed a sneer and said, "well, I''ll take advantage of this time to kill some of your dogs!"


    With these words, ye Fuyin turned his hands into claws and immediately danced violently in the void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The thunder exploded wildly on her. In this moment, the momentum of Ye Jiyin also soared.


    "Ah! No!"


    "No! Bitch Ye uses jiuxiao thunder!"


    "Ah! Damn it!"


    "Stop! You must stop the nine sky thunder of bitch Ye.


    Jiuxiao thunder, she can only use it three times. If she resists jiuxiao thunder three times, ye bitch, she will let us kill her!


    This nine sky thunder must be blocked with all your strength! When Luo Lao and Zhuo Lian come back! "


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of violent roars also roared from the mouths of these strong men.


    One by one, the thunder suddenly rose.


    Already, these seven strong men also use their strongest, most crazy and most terrible power.


    This battlefield, on the contrary, became more violent with the departure of the two strong men.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the old man in front of Shi Feng raised the leading crutch in his hand.


    A dark Thunder Dragon rose from the old man and shrouded him.


    The old man, like the unity of man and dragon, has turned into a dark thunder dragon.


    "I''ve been patient again and again, but you''ve been threatening again and again! I didn''t want to do this. You asked for all this!"


    Under the cold sound, the huge dark Thunder Dragon swooped down towards the stone maple.


    "The thunder of heaven and earth resonates with me, azure thunder!"


    When Luo Lao launched the attack, a young and desolate voice echoed.


    "Boom!" he saw a huge blue thunder coming down directly from the sky.


    It contains the power of destruction of boundless terror and falls on the stone maple.


    The two strong men launched two terrorist attacks on Shi Feng.


    Under this blow, even the strong ones in the nine heaven realm of the king of God may have to drink hate.


    However, Shi Feng is not!


    The black dragon hit him.


    Qinglei, also hit him.


    This space immediately became extremely chaotic, and the violent thunder was raging.


    Space is constantly fragmented, and dark space cracks are also constantly emerging.


    "Hum!" after the young strong man Lian launched a blow, he looked down at the thundering land and sent out a cold hum of incomparable disdain.


    Then he lowered his head and said to the bottom: "Luo Lao, return immediately and support them to continue killing Ye Fuyin.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the situation will change. "


    Luo Lao''s figure is also in the thunder, looming in the black thunder.


    "Ah!" but the response he got was an old scream.


    "What''s the matter?" after hearing the scream, the young face immediately changed.


    His eyes suddenly opened.


    Then, in his extremely shocked eyes, he was extremely shocked to see that all powerful and terrible thunder disappeared at the moment.


    As if it were swallowed directly by the air.


    The two figures swallowed by thunder appeared in his eyes.


    The man, still standing proudly in the void, was carrying an old figure in his hand.


    Yes, Luo Lao!


    Then, he saw in horror again that seven blood arrows shot out of Luo Lao''s seven holes and shot at the man.


    At the touch of his flesh, he swallowed it.


    And Luo Lao''s body is shrinking rapidly.


    "Luo Lao!" Zhuo Lian shouted again, and his body moved again, and he rushed down angrily.


    Bursts of blue thunder surged on him. In a twinkling, the piece where he was swallowed up turned into a blue thunder sea.


    Control the power of the blue thunder sea and rush away with anger.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to the refining and the blue thunder sea.


    The old man''s blood has been swallowed up and turned into a withered old corpse

 Chapter 4029

    In the face of the rolling blue thunder sea, Shi Feng already has the forest cold nine Youming force rolled out.


    The blue thunder sea disappears into invisibility at the touch of it.


    Soon, all the green thunder disappeared.


    The body shape is revealed by the Lian running down the stone maple.


    The young face was even more shocked and unbelievable.


    I urged the strongest thunder force, but it was so easily broken.


    In the world, there is such power and such people.


    I''m afraid even ye Fuyin can''t break his strength so easily.


    However, what is impossible in this world, in this way, really happens in front of and on yourself.


    "How... How could it be..." Lian was shocked.


    But just then, the man in front of him got up and grabbed it at will.


    Although it is only a seemingly ordinary hand, it falls into the eyes of Zhulian, but it is like an unmatched Troll''s hand, which has shrouded the whole person.


    This momentum is incomparable!


    If you want to crush yourself.


    "Ah!" screamed.


    All the strong men on that side were shocked and trembled.


    "Zhuo... Zhuo Lian is dead!"


    "Zhulian joined hands with Luo Lao. Unexpectedly, he was also killed."


    "No... no! They''re dead, ye Fuyin. How can they kill them?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, they have shown a full color of uneasiness.


    Two of the nine strong men fell. Now, with the power of the seven of them, they are gradually suppressed by Ye Fuyin.


    Ye Jianyin used her strongest secret skill, jiuxiao thunder, and thousands of thunder burst out of her body.


    Not only that, the nine sky thunder resonated with heaven and earth, and the thunder kept falling on the sky to chop them.


    This piece of heaven and earth, thundering constantly, thundering madly.


    It''s like entering the end of the world.


    Although the seven strong people gathered together to urge them to compete with their strongest strength, their faces have become more and more difficult.


    If they go on like this, even if they can resist the nine sky thunder of Ye Jianyin, their internal strength will consume a lot.


    Moreover, with Ye Jianyin''s current cultivation, jiuxiao thunder, she can launch it three times. This is only the first time.


    The most important thing is the man who suddenly appeared. It''s really terrible. I''m afraid it''s not under the sound of Ye.


    He killed Luo Laoyu Zhulian. Next, I''m afraid he will attack himself and others.


    This is really a damn situation.


    I thought Ye Jianyin would die today, but I didn''t expect that such a person came out from nowhere to help her, ye Jianyin, completely turned the situation around.


    "What should I do?" the woman wearing red robes and holding a red flame and sword asked other strong men.


    "What else can we do? Retreat! Let''s retreat together, otherwise we will all die in this thunder field."


    "Well, if we go on, we''ll all die! We''ll find a way to live."


    "Oh, that''s all we can do. If bitch Ye doesn''t die today, I''m afraid our good days have come to an end."


    "Go!"


    "Withdraw!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of voices kept coming out of the mouths of these strong men.


    Then, the seven strong men urged their full strength and flew back.


    "Hum, do you want to run?" however, ye Jiyin, who launched boundless terror and thunder with heaven and earth, made a cold hum at this time.


    Then her body moved wildly and chased the seven strong men.


    "Bitch ye, don''t go too far! If the seven of us really fight hard again, you won''t be much better!"


    The red robed woman shouted angrily when she saw Ye Jianyin chasing after her.


    "Little girl, let''s try your best." and ye Fuyin was not soft enough and was still pursuing.


    "Thunder, where''s your thunder empty secret talisman?" asked a middle-aged strong man among the seven strong men.


    "Right away!" a thin man responded.


    He saw that his right hand had a sword finger, and there was a purple talisman between his sword fingers.


    On the talisman, there are dense mysterious thunder patterns, which are like mysterious ancient thunder. They are lifelike and are about to flow out of the talisman.


    "Thunder empty, blast!" the angry voice drank. The thin man called thunder, his face was very solemn, and his sword finger slashed forward fiercely!


    Soon, a ferocious purple thunder appeared, containing incomparably fierce phagocytic power.


    This piece of heaven and earth was instantly dyed purple.


    The seven strong men were absorbed into the ferocious purple thunder.


    "Come back!" Ye Fuyin drank and came again.


    Flying after her, she raised her hand, and another fierce thunder fell from the sky and landed on the ferocious purple thunder.


    However, the purple thunder was very strange. The fierce thunder launched by Ye Jiyin penetrated and fell on the messy earth below.


    Followed by the purple light, it was incomparably bright.


    The purple light fell in an instant, and the sky was empty.


    The seven strong, in the end, still use the things of space to escape.


    "Damn it!" Ye Jiyin''s flying figure finally stopped at this time and drank.


    Then, he quietly suspended here, motionless.


    After a while, the delicate body suddenly trembled, "vomit!" a delicate cry, and a mouthful of black blood gushed directly from her mouth.


    Her body bent, the whole person also half knelt in the void.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" his face turned extremely white in an instant, and his mouth gasped heavily.


    The body has also become extremely weak.


    "Beauty, are you all right?" just at this time, a young and caring greeting came from behind.


    Ye Jianyin''s body immediately tightened, turned her head and looked behind her.


    Three figures appeared in her eyes.


    It''s Shi Feng, Mu Liang and Lai ye, and it''s Mu Liang who just sent out his concern and greetings.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" a very cold voice came out of Ye Jiyin''s mouth.


    Yuan Li runs her whole body. She wants to stand up.


    "Vomit!" however, another mouthful of black blood vomited out, and the body just stood up knelt back.


    Seeing this, Mu Liang quickly said, "beauty, don''t move. Don''t worry. We''re not bad people."


    Then Mu Liang said, "just now, thanks to us, we helped you beat away those bad guys."


    That said, that''s what happened.


    But ye Fuyin was still wary of them.


    "Thank you," Ye Jianyin said coldly.


    Still, with a proud face.


    Eyes, also staring at them.


    "Brother Youming, what''s the matter with her?" Muliang turned his head and asked Shi Feng.


    Just now, I saw that this woman was very strong and fierce. She chased seven with one.


    As a result, it wilted after such a while

 Chapter 4030

    "It''s normal for her to use a secret method that she can''t control by force."


    Shi Feng looked at the leaf sound and said.


    Listening to Shi Feng''s words, it turned out that she launched the relationship between the powerful secret skill jiuxiao crazy thunder.


    Those strong men said that the nine sky thunder could start three times.


    However, for the first time, it made her so.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the weak and half kneeling Ye Jiyin smiled bitterly.


    The situation, as he said.


    Jiuxiao thunder, I can really start it three times, as long as it''s still there


    However, just three months ago, she entered the land of no mourning and encountered danger.


    In a hurry, sacrifice that thing!


    Although I escaped a disaster, that thing remained in the land of no mourning.


    Therefore, the jiuxiao thunder has reached its limit.


    Without that thing, jiuxiao thunder can''t be used. Ye Fuyin naturally doesn''t want to use it.


    But in the encirclement and suppression of the strong, she has gradually felt despair.


    When old man Luo and Zhulian left, they launched jiuxiao thunder. They wanted to take advantage of this and pull down some cushions.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that everything didn''t develop as I imagined.


    Old man Luo and Zhulian never return.


    The strong are scared away directly and use the thunder space to escape.


    "What do you want?" I''ve been hit hard by the counterattack, and these people are already plotting against the truth.


    The cold voice came out of Ye Jiyin''s mouth again.


    "Beauty, don''t get excited when you are hurt like this. As I said just now, we are really not bad guys." Mu Liang explained to Ye Jiayin again.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Jiyin sneered.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng.


    The map of the tenth domain of space has been obtained. This woman has no value for herself.


    There is no need to stay here.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the witch laiye nodded slightly.


    She doesn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "Ah, brother Youming, that''s not very good." but mu Liang looked as if he still had some souvenirs here.


    Then he said to Shi Feng, "she''s hurt so badly. There''s constant thunder in this world. It''s extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, those decent guys don''t know when they will come back.


    It''s fate to meet someone outside. If we can help, we''d better help. "


    "Oh." hearing Muliang''s high sounding words, laiye uttered a disdainful laugh:


    "After talking so much, I just see that this woman is beautiful and can''t pull out her legs."


    "Helping others is a pleasure. You won''t understand it if you say it to a wicked witch like you." Mu Liang choked laiye back.


    "Oh ~" Lai Ye''s disdain was even worse.


    "You see what to do." Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s promise, Mu Liang smiled at him.


    After that, ye Jianyin said again, "beauty, this place is dangerous. Let go of your mind and enter my mysterious weapon space. How about I take you out of here first?"


    "Let go of your mind?" hearing these four words, ye Jiyin''s face moved immediately.


    The coldness on the pretty face was even worse immediately.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing.


    If you really open your mind to them, you are giving your life to them completely.


    Shi Feng saw what the woman thought and said to her, "why hesitate? Now you, any one of us can take your life."


    "Indeed!" Ye Fuyin said in his heart.


    Then, he no longer tangled, moved his mind, and directly let go of his mind.


    A green awn flashed, and Mu Liang secretly urged his spatial Xuanqi to include the sound of leaf sound into his Xuanqi.


    "Let''s go." seeing Mu Liang finish these, Shi Feng said again.


    This time, Mu Liang was satisfied and nodded with a smile.


    Then, the three figures flew again in the land of thunder.


    "Well... Next, how can I get to know her?"


    "Hello, my name is mu Liang... Um... Will it make me too rustic?"


    "Hello, beauty... In fact, the title of beauty is also quite earthy."


    "Oh, how can we get to know each other again in order to have a beautiful encounter?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, although Mu Liang has been flying behind Shi Feng, his mind is full of those messy thoughts.


    Even the sound of thunder between heaven and earth could not interrupt him.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng got the map of old man Luo before and quickly locked the minefield where he is now and followed the map.


    At this moment, they rushed into a dark jungle.


    Once in the jungle, the thunder disappeared, and all the thunder disappeared without a trace.


    The jungle and the minefield seemed to draw a clear line.


    "It''s not so noisy at last," said laiye, rubbing her ears with both hands.


    Then he said, "if it goes on like this, it''s estimated that my ears are really going to be deaf."


    "I should..." however, namuliang was still immersed in his own world.


    At this moment, he probably doesn''t even remember his parents'' names.


    "Let me out." and just then, Mu Liang suddenly heard a voice coming into his mind.


    Immediately, his spirit was shocked and he said, "she, she is calling me."


    At the same time, my heart moved, and the green awn shone in front of him again.


    When the green awn fell, the purple shadow appeared. It was the... Leaf sound.


    Ye Fuyin looks very weak and looks very bad.


    But it is much better than just now.


    You should have swallowed some of the best pills.


    At least, you don''t have to kneel now. You can stand and float in this void.


    "How are you?" Mu Liang asked with concern at the sight of Ye Jianyin.


    "No problem," Ye Fuyin said, shaking his head slowly to him.


    Although the pretty face is still cold, it is obviously much smoother than before.


    After previous experience, these people did not start with themselves.


    Ye Jiyin shook her head at Mu Liang, followed, and then slowly turned her head. Finally, her pretty face faced Shi Feng, and her eyes fell on Shi Feng.


    Of the three, she is most interested in this person.


    It''s easy to kill old man Luo and Zhulian with the power of one person. This person''s strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Because of his appearance, he was able to survive the encirclement and suppression.


    In a sense, he is his own savior.


    "She, she''s watching. Brother Youming has gone, ah!"


    "Ah! Are all the beautiful women in the world cursed after seeing him?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Mu Liang shouted in his mind, and his mood suddenly became very low

 Chapter 4031

    After looking at Shi Feng for a while, ye Fuyin shook his head slowly and said, "I can''t see through your cultivation."


    Some people carry treasures that can help them hide their accomplishments.


    Such treasures are not scarce in this empty and bright world.


    However, ye Jianyin was clear and couldn''t see through the man''s martial arts cultivation in front of him. It had nothing to do with the treasure.


    It''s him. His accomplishments are better than himself.


    "I have successfully stepped into the God of heaven. This person has at least reached the God of heaven, or higher." Ye Fuyin said in his heart.


    "Your accomplishments are too weak. Naturally, you can''t see through my accomplishments." Shi Feng said to her impolitely.


    "In the realm of heaven and God, I''ve been understanding for a long time, but I haven''t been able to understand it successfully. I hope you can give me some advice." Ye Jianyin said again.


    In order to enter the God, at this moment, she finally put down her arrogant attitude and bowed her head to Shi Feng.


    "Why should I give you advice?" Shi Feng asked her.


    I don''t know her well. If it weren''t for mu Liang, I wouldn''t care whether she died or lived in that minefield.


    "You!" Ye Fuyin just spit out the word "you" to Shi Feng, but soon, she nodded and said, "you''re right."


    "Why, it seems that there is a quarrel?" Mu Liang, looking at them, said in a daze.


    "Since there is nothing else, then we''ll say goodbye." Shi Feng said to Ye Fuyin.


    "Ah!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, mu liangdun was a little worried.


    He hurriedly said: "brother Youming, this girl is still in a state of illness. It''s too dangerous to go on the road alone.


    Let''s go together again. "


    After saying this, Muliang looked at Ye Jianyin and said, "girl, you''re not well yet. You''d better not go on the road alone.


    You''d better stay with us or take care of us. "


    "Then, please excuse me." I thought Ye Jianyin would refuse. Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    "Brother Youming..." seeing ye Jianyin''s promise, Mu Liang looked at Shi Feng again.


    "Whatever." Shi Feng left this one to Mu Liang.


    Then he stopped caring about them and rose again.


    Flew over the dark forest, and then galloped over the dark forest.


    Seeing the stone Maple flying, laiye hurriedly chased him.


    I don''t know why. Laiye just doesn''t like Muliang and the woman.


    "Girl, let''s go too." Muliang said to Ye Fuyin.


    After thinking for a while, Muliang finally decided that it was better to call her a girl.


    "HMM." Ye Jiyin answered softly, and then she floated up.


    This purple shadow is really beautiful and extraordinary. It looks like a fairy rising to heaven.


    For a moment, Mu Liang was stunned.


    However, just when he reacted, he found that ye Jiyin had flown away.


    The speed of half a step in the sky is not comparable to his little half god.


    "Ah, wait for me." the wooden bird quickly exclaimed, and he immediately chased away.


    At night, in the dark forest, four figures flew by.


    "Goo Goo Goo Goo"


    In the dark forest, strange voices came out, making the night look gloomy.


    However, the four flying people did not take it to heart.


    Mu Liang chased Ye Gai Yinfei, but then he saw that the fast flying shadow finally stopped next to the black figure.


    "Hey ~" with a helpless sigh, Mu Liang said to himself: "sure enough, what she likes is brother Youming. All the beauties in the world really like a strong man like him!"


    After helpless, Mu Liang can only choose to accept it.


    It seems that my marriage hasn''t come yet


    "Oh, lost?"


    When Mu Liang sighed in his heart, a sweet woman''s voice came into his ears.


    Follow the sound and look around. I don''t know when the little witch has come.


    "No," Muliang said.


    He knew that the witch must have mocked herself again.


    You can''t show your weakness in front of her, otherwise she will be more and more angry.


    "Bang, there is." laiye said with a bang.


    Mu Liang doesn''t want to talk to her directly.


    "Hey, you human beings!" laiye sighed. When he found that Muliang ignored her, he felt boring and flew away.


    "You shouldn''t belong to the tenth domain?" Ye Fuyin, who flew side by side with Shi Feng, suddenly said this to Shi Feng.


    He is so young and younger than himself, so ye Jiayin is sure that he can never be a person in the tenth domain world.


    "Yes." Shi Feng replied with such a simple and clear word.


    "Sure enough!" Ye Fuyin said.


    Then he said, "you really come from other worlds like him and go to the 33rd heavy domain of the empty Ming world?"


    Just like him! Go to the 33rd domain!


    Ye Jianyin''s words made her heart and face move suddenly.


    In other words, this woman met a person from other worlds and moved forward with the goal of the 33 important regions of the empty and bright world.


    For those who take this as the goal, what is the realm of that person''s cultivation?


    This is the tenth area of the empty and bright world. The cultivation of the martial arts is the strongest in the ninth area of the God King, and ye Fuyin has reached the half step God.


    Now, it''s really hard for Shi Feng to imagine what a terrible state the creatures of the thirty-three regions are.


    "What kind of person did you meet?" at this time, Shi Feng was not as cold as before and asked Ye Fuyin.


    "He? He... Um..." Ye Gu''s audio and video entered the memory. After a while, she said:


    "He told me his name was Van Gogh. His eyes were like demons. I knew him until I separated from him, and I never saw him smile.


    As if he had no feelings at all, as if he should not have existed in this world.


    He is the first person in my life who makes me feel the existence of palpitations. In front of him, I only have fear, which makes me unable to lift my head. "


    With these words, ye Fuyin''s eyes condensed on Shi Feng again. She stared for a long time before she shook her head slowly again:


    "Although I don''t know how far you have really achieved your accomplishments, if you can also break into the thirty-three fold domain to compete for opportunities and meet Brahma, you''d better avoid it.


    I am naturally inspired, and I can feel that you are far from his opponent. "


    "Break into thirty-three heavy areas and compete for opportunities?" for other words, Shi Feng didn''t care much.


    Whether it is an enemy or not, it can be seen by the God of heaven.


    But he heard this sentence from ye Jianyin''s mouth.


    "What does it mean to compete for opportunities?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Oh?" hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Jiyin was surprised, "Oh", and then said, "aren''t you going to the thirty-three heavy areas to compete for opportunities?"

 Chapter 4032

    "Although I came to this empty and bright world, I can say that I don''t understand this empty and bright world at all.


    I heard from you about competing for opportunities, "Shi Feng said to Ye Fuyin.


    Gradually, Shi Feng''s attitude towards Ye Jiyin became more and more relaxed.


    "Oh? What''s the purpose of your coming to the empty Ming world?" Ye Jiayin asked with curiosity.


    "Step by step, see the existence stronger than me, step by step, become stronger." Shi Feng replied.


    "Hmm..." hearing Shi Feng''s words, ye Jiyin seemed to be thinking.


    Shi Feng asked Ye Jianyin again, "how much do you know about the opportunities of the 33rd domain?"


    Shi Feng was also interested in the so-called chance.


    Entering the empty and bright world to become stronger is also to seek opportunities.


    And the chance of the highest world


    "I just heard that man mention it," Ye Jianyin said


    "He said that there is a great opportunity in the thirty-three regions. Those who get this great opportunity can surpass all living creatures in the world.


    However, the 33rd region is a chaotic place. It is an extremely dangerous world. Let alone great opportunity, it is extremely difficult to survive.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many unparalleled strong men have fallen after entering the 33rd domain. No one has ever got that great opportunity.


    That''s all I know. "


    "When you get it, you can surpass all living creatures!" this really strongly attracted Shi Feng.


    Triple domain!


    Now in this tenth domain, there is a half step God.


    Later, later, the great opportunity that exists in the 33 fold domain


    Shi Feng, I don''t doubt that sentence at all.


    If you can get the crisis of netherworld purgatory, I''m afraid you can directly relieve it by relying on your own strength.


    Those who want their own lives, themselves, may be able to kill them one by one.


    Those strong enemies who can only look up to themselves now.


    "I must become stronger and go to the thirty-three heavy areas!" Shi Feng said to himself in his heart.


    I have made this decision secretly.


    Although he knows that it is difficult for him to survive in that 33 fold domain.


    However, it will also become stronger step by step, step by step with its own strength!


    Fight for that, the so-called big chance!


    Moreover, Shi Feng also learned from ye Jianyin''s mouth that this empty and bright world is not only entered by himself.


    Other worlds also have access to this world, and strong people come.


    For that so-called great opportunity, I''m afraid it will continue to attract strong people from all over the world.


    And in this world, after several times, there are many strong people who surpass themselves.


    After entering the empty and bright world again, it will be an extremely cruel world.


    "Well, thanks." Shi Feng nodded to Ye Fuyin and thanked her.


    Just then, they flew out of the dark forest.


    Ahead is the vast dry land.


    The earth cracked as it dried up, like cobwebs crawling all over the earth.


    Obviously, it hasn''t rained in this area for many years.


    According to the records on the map, this place is called the withered and prosperous land boundary. As long as you fly out of this withered and prosperous land boundary, you can enter Qiming mountain.


    The nearest shengtianzhu is in the Qiming mountain.


    Four figures are still flying through the air.


    Shi Feng looked at Ye Fuyin beside her. After the recovery of this journey, her complexion improved a lot.


    A sea blue magic pill appeared in Shi Feng''s hand and handed it to the woman around him, "take it."


    This is also to thank her for what she said to herself before.


    "Give it to me?" when Shi Feng handed over the pill, ye Fuyin was surprised.


    However, I still took over.


    When the magic pill touched, ye Fuyin''s pretty face immediately changed.


    "It''s too precious." she can feel the high grade of this divine pill.


    It can be said that I have never seen the high-grade pill in my life.


    I''m afraid this pill has reached the level of divine product.


    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly.


    "Take it." Shi Feng said these three words faintly.


    For him, there are many such booty now.


    This divine pill is in the triple heaven of God. For Shi Feng, it is just ordinary.


    Sometimes they are hit hard. In this way, they are basically caught out and stuffed in.


    Just this one


    "Thank you!" Ye Fuyin quickly thanked her.


    Then he put the sea blue magic pill into his mouth.


    But as soon as Shendan entered her cherry mouth, it immediately melted open.


    Turned into extremely pure energy and galloped in her body.


    Ye Jianyin can clearly feel that his injury is recovering rapidly.


    The pill I swallowed before can''t be compared with it at all.


    Not only is the injury recovering, but also the yuan power in his Dantian is constantly improving.


    Dantian is like a water cup. The water in the cup is constantly being filled.


    It''s also normal. Her Dantian is not a abnormal Dantian like Shi Feng. What she swallowed just now is the four levels of God!


    This small pill can be equivalent to her years of practice.


    In addition to the injury and the energy improvement in the Dantian, ye Jianyin''s mind also feels unusually clear and spiritual.


    Some martial arts insights that once could not be understood are becoming more and more accessible at this moment.


    "Half step God", although there is also the word God, it is half step and incomplete.


    Although this half step can only be completed after stepping, if you fail to step in, it will stop at this half step.


    Condense the whole body''s strength, release the whole body''s strength, integrate the whole body''s thoughts, carefully understand and operate the way of heaven and earth


    Half a step, one step, gently step out, gather all thoughts, and gradually reopen... "


    Ye Gu felt the sound and heard it in his mind.


    This sound is the voice of Shi Feng. He is helping Ye Jianyin break through the martial arts.


    With the sound, ye Jiyin''s face just now appeared at a loss.


    Gradually, a sudden color appeared.


    "Swallow this pill too!" then, Shi Feng handed a yellow magic pill to Ye Jianyin.


    The leaf sound of this piece also feels a little confused.


    Naturally, he took over.


    Then he put the yellow pill into his mouth.


    "Boom!" Ye Jianyin only felt the sound of thunder and explosion, which suddenly roared in his body at the moment.


    Her delicate body was shocked by it.


    Like thunder!


    "Ah, what''s the matter with her?" after death, the witch laiye saw it and hurriedly shouted.


    But before long, she suddenly saw a white light flashing on the woman.


    When the white light appeared, her whole momentum seemed to have changed violently.


    "She broke through!" seeing it, laiye followed

 Chapter 4033

    With the help of Shi Feng, ye Jianyin made a breakthrough.


    "I broke through!" at the moment, ye Fuyin''s pretty face was full of joy.


    In order to successfully break through to the divine realm, she did not know how much effort she had spent, how many dangerous places she had been, and how many times she almost died.


    I''m really eager for this divine realm.


    It can be said that she can give everything for this realm.


    "It''s really eccentric. I only knew this woman for a few days and helped her improve her cultivation."


    Behind Shi Feng and ye Jiyin, laiye purred and said unhappily.


    "Although brother Youming is the key to help her, it depends on her own talent and understanding.


    If she doesn''t have her own talent, she can''t enter such a realm with the help of Youming brother. "I don''t know when Mu Liang flew next to laiye again.


    After hearing what laiye said, he said.


    "Bang ~" however, laiye gave a disdainful "bang".


    She said: "my talent is also outstanding. When I was in the second domain, I was the strongest in the world.


    If it were not for the restriction of the yuan force of the second domain, my cultivation would certainly be no worse than her.


    I haven''t seen him help me break through cultivation. Hum! "


    Then laiye snorted angrily.


    Seems a little dissatisfied.


    "Hmm? Something''s wrong!" suddenly, Mu Liang''s face was calm, and his face suddenly changed.


    The divine plate of heaven''s destiny appeared on his right hand, and the divine needle whirled wildly on the divine plate.


    "Danger is coming!" Muliang said again.


    Raise your head!


    Above the sky, dark clouds came, rolling and surging, like a black wave.


    "Robbery! It''s the future!" Muliang quickly saw something and stared at ye gayin in front.


    Ye Jianyin successfully stepped into the realm of God, and his momentum changed greatly.


    Now, it is her disaster that is coming.


    Ye Jianyin, who was the victim of the disaster, felt it naturally at the moment. She slowly raised her head, eyes and stared at the dark clouds.


    Although it was only a black cloud, it gave her a feeling of depression with incomparable palpitations.


    "Goodbye!" Shi Feng said to Ye Jianyin.


    Now she''s going through the robbery and she''s on her way.


    "You..." just, what else did ye Fuyin want to say


    When the word "you" was just exported, I found that the man had flown away.


    "Shua! Shua!" two times, Muliang and laiye also passed by her, and they went away in a moment.


    Just for a moment, she was the only one left in the sky.


    The dark clouds are still in turmoil. They are moving towards her and pressing down slowly, slowly.


    Ye Jianyin only felt that she was stared at by an ancient fierce beast. Now she has nowhere to escape!


    Now, it has opened its extremely ferocious and ferocious big mouth and swallowed it towards itself.


    Looking at the shocking scene above the sky, all distractions were quickly put aside by her!


    The pretty face was soon certain. Ye Fuyin looked at the sky and drank in a deep voice: "come on!"


    Now, although we have entered the realm of God, we can be regarded as a real God only if we have to go through this disaster!


    After this robbery, it soared to the sky and crossed the tenth heavy domain. No one can be invincible.


    If you can''t get through this robbery, you will die and everything will disappear into ashes.


    Then, she saw ye Juyin move violently. She didn''t wait for the rolling black cloud to come. She rushed into it and accepted the disaster. It was a great disaster!


    ¡­¡­


    Maple, Muliang and laiye are still flying over this dry land.


    "I''m really biased when I say you." at this moment, laiye flew beside Shi Feng and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Huh? What?" Shi Feng asked her in a puzzled way when he heard her saying.


    Laiye said, "that woman, how long have you helped her improve her accomplishments, and I have known you for so long, and you have never helped me."


    Laiye, still struggling with this matter.


    "That''s her. She told me something useful." Shi Feng said to her.


    Then he said to laiye, "and don''t forget, you are just my prisoner.


    Prisoner, do you still have so many requirements? Do you want to help you improve your accomplishments? "


    "You!" Shi Feng''s words before, laiye sounded right. As a result, he became more angry as soon as he heard the following words.


    He put his hands in his waist and made a more dissatisfied hum to Shi Feng.


    "In fact, it can also help her improve her cultivation." I thought in my heart when I heard it.


    The cultivation of a witch is only in the realm of demigod.


    However, she can become the strongest person in the world by herself in the second domain. Naturally, her talent will not be too bad.


    Last time, seeing laiye, Shi Feng used some mysterious power to enhance the power of the TIANYAO evil killing array. Shi Feng felt that she should be able to use her in the future.


    Now, her cultivation is really too weak. In a fierce battle, it is really too dangerous.


    If you can improve her cultivation and urge the power of the sky demon killing devil array, you can be more safe.


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng moved his right hand and a golden divine pill appeared in his hand.


    The breath of this divine pill is more majestic and pure than that given to ye Gaiyin before.


    Then, Shi Feng handed the golden magic pill to the witch laiye.


    "Here you are," said Shi Feng to Shi Feng.


    "This is..." seeing the golden magic pill handed by Shi Feng, laiye was stunned.


    Then, his hand slowly stretched out, "you, suddenly found your conscience?"


    Laiye asked him curiously.


    I always feel like something''s wrong.


    The white little hand took the golden magic pill, laiye looked at it in front of his eyes, and said to Shi Feng:


    "There should be no problem with this pill. Let me test the poison?"


    "Don''t give it back to me." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Yes! Of course I do!" leiye hurriedly said.


    The little hand moved and the little mouth opened, and the golden divine pill was thrown into his mouth.


    As soon as the divine pill enters the mouth, it immediately melts.


    Then, a white light flashed from laiye.


    Dan, she has just changed. Unexpectedly, she made a breakthrough in her cultivation.


    This is really


    Even laiye''s face changed with a shock.


    His accomplishments have been difficult to break through in recent years. That''s the result


    "I..." at this moment, she even felt that the energy of the pill was still running in her body.


    The body, Dantian, is still absorbing the pure energy.


    "I need..."


    Laiye just said these three words. Before she finished her words, Shi Feng was thinking a move. A white light shone from laiye.


    She was directly sucked into Xumi mountain by Shi Feng

 Chapter 4034

    Shi Feng clearly knew that now the witch needed a quiet place to digest the divine pill.


    Slowly understand her martial arts and make a breakthrough again.


    I don''t know what kind of accomplishments the demon can achieve with the divine pill of the five heavenly products of the God.


    After arranging the witch, the flying stone Maple slowly turned around and looked at Mu Liang behind him.


    At the moment, Mu Liang looks as if he is still a little depressed.


    "Why, still thinking about that woman?" Shi Feng grinned and said to him.


    "No... no..." Mu Liang didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around and ask himself this question.


    In fact, Shi Feng really saw through his mind just now.


    He was really thinking about the woman just now, ye Fuyin.


    Muliang wondered why these women, these beautiful women, always look different from brother Youming.


    It is undeniable that this is a world that respects martial arts. Brother Youming''s martial arts accomplishments and martial arts talents are there.


    Women in the world see, who can not be moved.


    And myself... Martial arts are mediocre, even called weak, except for the ability to turn bad into good


    "If you think about it carefully, she should have no feeling for me.


    For her, I''m just a passer-by, so I shouldn''t have the slightest souvenir.


    Well, in this life, I should never meet again. Later, I will. I have no time. "


    These thoughts were in Muliang''s mind.


    "Here you are!"


    Then he heard a cry, and saw a green pill thrown by brother Youming and fell on himself.


    This divine pill of Shi Feng is higher than that of laiye, reaching the six heavenly gods.


    Mu Liang reached out and caught it. After looking at it, he raised his head and looked at Shi Feng in some doubt. He didn''t understand: "why do you give me this?"


    "Your accomplishments are too low. Swallowing him can help you improve your accomplishments, but it''s up to you." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh." listening to his words, Mu Liang lowered his head and looked at the blue magic pill in his hand.


    Even if Mu Liang can''t see the rank of this divine pill, he knows that this divine pill is extremely extraordinary.


    However, the six levels of heavenly gods are naturally extraordinary.


    Among Shi Feng''s booty, this pill is the highest rank in his body.


    But to Muliang, he won''t hesitate at all.


    Then Muliang raised his head again and said to Shi Feng, "thank you, brother Youming."


    "Between you and me, how can I say this word again." Shi Feng said somewhat unhappily.


    "Hey, hey." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Mu Liang smiled foolishly.


    "Well, you can also enter the world of Xumi mountain.


    The power of my soul will keep an eye on you and help you understand martial arts and break through. "Shi Feng told Mu Liang again.


    "OK." Muliang nodded.


    "Duo... Hei hei..." originally, I wanted to thank Shi Feng again. Thinking of Shi Feng''s words just now, I took back the Xie that was about to be exported and smiled again.


    Then another white light flashed and shrouded Mu Liang.


    Later, Muliang also disappeared into the sky.


    After placing them, Shi Feng turned around, moved violently again, and flew wildly in the withered and prosperous land.


    Rushed to the Qiming mountain.


    Now, look at the sky, it''s approaching noon.


    According to the guidance on the map, we should be able to get to the Qiming mountain before the sun sets.


    Once you get to Qiming mountain, you can go to the 11th heavy area of the empty Ming boundary.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is about to set.


    And just then, in front of a majestic peak, there was a black figure.


    It was almost no different from Shi Feng''s calculation. As expected, he reached the majestic peak before going down the mountain.


    This majestic peak is the Qiming mountain marked in the map.


    And shengtianzhu is on the top of Qiming mountain.


    Shi Feng raised his head and his eyes were filled with rolling clouds and fog on the rolling mountains.


    A huge column rising into the sky loomed in the clouds.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s body immediately rushed violently and obliquely.


    Before long, it rushed to the giant pillar of ascension.


    Then rush up along this huge pillar!


    In an instant, the world in front of us will change!


    Kongming boundary, the eleventh domain!


    Shi Feng now finds himself in a deserted city.


    The city is extremely dilapidated, even like a ruin.


    The strong wind blew, and the remnant leaves fell on a dead tree behind.


    Here, it looks a little desolate.


    Shi Feng, the power of the soul sweeping the volume, everything in all directions appeared in his mind.


    "There are no more creatures here!" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    This is a really deserted city, and it seems that it has been abandoned for countless years.


    Almost nothing exists!


    Shi Feng wanted to see if there was any space in the city to transmit to the altar. As a result... There was no space at all.


    Moving, Shi Feng flew directly from the desolate city to the sky.


    And the power of his soul is still sweeping.


    Then he found a direction and made a sudden dash.


    Now, as before, find a living creature and ask for the way.


    However, Shi Feng felt the power of his soul when he flew all the way. There was no living creature along the way.


    Wild animals, fierce animals... It seems that all living creatures here have died.


    Shi Feng''s heart, even this desolate area, produced a sense of disgust.


    "Once there was a city, but now it has become like this.


    I''m afraid something has happened in this area. "Shi Feng whispered softly.


    "In the tenth area of the empty and bright world, the martial arts have the strongest cultivation. At the peak of the Ninth Heaven of the God King, there should be strong people in the heaven and God realm in this world."


    While flying, the power of the soul swept away, Shi Feng was thinking.


    Only in the eleventh domain, the strong in the realm of God appeared. If you calculate according to this law, I''m afraid it won''t be very dangerous in the twentieth domain.


    Then the thirty-three domains


    Suddenly, Shi Feng really felt that he was still too weak.


    "What happened here? Why is it so desolate?"


    Shi Feng flies in the sky of this desolate land, and has been flying in this desolate land for a long time, but Shi Feng still doesn''t see the end.


    Still, I don''t see a living creature.


    The gloomy feeling in my heart is getting worse and worse.


    The sky here is gloomy, as if it had not seen sunshine for a long time.


    As time passed, the world entered the night.


    The sky became extremely dark.


    If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you won''t see anything without a torch or a luminous secret.


    But Shi Feng, who is here, has a feeling that he is trapped in this dark and gloomy world.

 Chapter 4035

    In the endless dark land, a young dark figure crisscross.


    All the way down, still so.


    No living creatures at all.


    As if all the creatures in the world had evaporated.


    Flying body, suddenly a meal at this time, stone Maple suspended in the void, again, quietly sensing all directions.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved.


    At this time, he found that unconsciously, the energy in his body was losing very slowly.


    It was because the loss was too fast and slow, so he didn''t notice it just now.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t care. Jiuyouming skill worked secretly and began to devour the most Yin power of the world.


    The flowing energy can be replenished as long as it devours the power of heaven and earth.


    It''s just


    "Strange!" Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows.


    Operate the nine netherworld skill to devour the most Yin power between heaven and earth. Once it enters the body, it turns directly into useless air.


    The energy consumed has not been supplemented.


    Then, a yellow pill was taken out by Shi Feng and stuffed into his mouth.


    As a result... As soon as this elixir that replenishes yuan force is opened, it... Also turns into air and disappears directly in the throat.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng''s eyebrows tightened more and more. It was the first time he encountered such a strange situation.


    Obviously, it''s the relationship between this damn place!


    "Help... Help... Help me..." suddenly, Shi Feng heard an extremely weak cry, which came into his mind.


    Faintly, it makes people feel a little nothingness.


    "Who? Who is it?" Shi Feng asked quickly.


    However, the voice was silent.


    Shi Feng wanted to follow the sound. As a result, it was directly dissipated and could not be captured at all.


    "Where are you?" said Shi Feng.


    This voice echoed in this world.


    It rippled for a long time and did not dissipate for a long time.


    At the same time, the power of his soul is still rolling between heaven and earth.


    Be sure to find the person who makes a voice to yourself and asks for help.


    It''s not easy to find a living creature who still knows human language.


    If you find him, maybe you will know more about this ghost place.


    "Help..."


    Suddenly, the faint voice appeared in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who had already prepared, immediately captured it!


    "There!" he drank with a deep voice. Shi Feng''s motionless body suddenly rioted and rushed out.


    Shi Feng''s flight was enough to fly out of a hundred miles and fall down, "boom" with a loud roar and land strongly.


    The whole earth was rocked by the earthquake.


    Although this land is empty and desolate at a glance.


    But Shi Feng can be sure that the person who speaks to himself is here.


    Shi Feng''s soul force was still sensing, his right foot gently lifted up, and then stepped down fiercely.


    "Bang!" a loud noise shook the sky!


    The ground under your feet cracked in an instant.


    The crack is still expanding under his spare strength.


    Immediately divide this land into two. This crack can hold rivers. It looks very ferocious.


    Shi Feng''s right hand became a claw, facing down and sucked fiercely!


    In the dark cave, the wind was strong and the dark wind was gusting.


    Then, I saw an old body, dirty and broken, seemingly about to wither, rising slowly from the crack hole.


    That''s him, asking for help from Shi Feng.


    He''s under the ground.


    But the old and dry body floating up was really weak. The whole person was tightly curled and motionless.


    Look, it seems that animals are hibernating.


    Shi Feng could see that he was very tired because his strength was exhausted.


    If this state continues, I''m afraid it will really disappear.


    Shi Feng thought of this strange world.


    Although, the energy loss is very slow now.


    However, if you stay in this world all the time, the strength in your body will be lost and incomparably supplemented.


    I''m afraid one day, it will be like this.


    Shi Feng picked him up, flew to a piece of earth, put him down and asked him, "how are you now? Can you still communicate to me?"


    "After coming out... Well... Much better," the man replied.


    His mouth was not open, but he still spoke to Shi Feng.


    It seems that his physical strength has been completely exhausted, and there is only a trace of his soul.


    "You didn''t get out of this world and your energy dried up, so you became so?


    Then why are you under the ground? "Shi Feng asked him.


    For the previous question, I have actually thought of this.


    But I don''t understand why he went underground.


    Moreover, from his words, he became weaker after entering the ground.


    "I was besieged until my strength dried up.


    Later, I found that the reason why this heaven and earth is so, all this earth has swallowed up my strength.


    Then I couldn''t fly and fell into the earth. It slowly swallowed up my whole person.


    Until he was rescued by you, "the thought came into Shi Feng''s mind.


    "So!" hearing this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly appeared.


    "How long have you been here? Do you have any clue to leave here?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Although he asked, Shi Feng felt that he should have no clue.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to be trapped here and become like a human and a ghost.


    "I have... A clue..." the man replied.


    "A trace?" said Shi Feng, "say it."


    "Now, the time has not come," he added.


    fuck!


    "Really... Now is really not... The time. When the time... Comes, I... Will tell you." the man said again.


    In fact, Shi Feng also understood.


    He was afraid that if he told himself, he would leave him.


    In addition, he may not have a clue at all. For, he still won''t let himself leave here.


    Seeing himself, he may have a glimmer of hope to live in his heart.


    Otherwise, he would have to wait to die under the ground.


    "There are no living creatures and no bones in this land.


    It seems that it has been swallowed up by this earth? "


    "I''ve just arrived at the eleventh area and saw the abandoned city. It''s enough to see that in fact, there were living creatures in this area. After that, it will become so."


    "But why did this become so? What caused this heaven and earth to devour the energy of living creatures, and this earth to devour living creatures."


    ¡­¡­


    These thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Take me to the sky... Let me have a look again, this sky."


    At this time, the man spoke to Shi Feng again. His voice seemed to be pleading.


    Without much to say, Shi Feng bent down and grabbed him. His body moved violently and went straight to the sky.


    In an instant, they arrived, suspended in the sky, motionless

 Chapter 4036

    "OK... I haven''t felt this... For a long time..."


    "I really... Want to die... I am..."


    Facing the cold wind from heaven and earth, Shi Feng''s exhausted man made such a sigh.


    Perhaps for him, buried under the ground and seeing the sun again, he really has a sense of rebirth.


    "How long have you been underground?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I... Have been buried there, who knows... How long has passed," he replied.


    But that''s what I said.


    Often buried at the bottom, there is an endless dark reincarnation. No one will count the days.


    But looking at his appearance, he should have been underground for many years.


    "Then? We''ll wait here? When the time you said comes?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "Don''t... Wait..." he said: "you take... I... All the way forward... Ask us... To take the initiative to find... That opportunity..." he said.


    As soon as Shi Feng heard this, he felt that this guy probably had no clue at all.


    He wants to take him with him and continue to fly in this world.


    Go on, try your luck.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go on like this." Shi Feng frowned again and said secretly in his heart.


    If it goes on like this, his strength will be exhausted just like him.


    Then, you really have to wait to die.


    "Youming brother!" but just then, in Shi Feng''s mind, he suddenly remembered a young voice.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng moved for it.


    "By the way, how can I forget him at this critical moment!" Shi Feng hurriedly said.


    It was Mu Liang in Xumi mountain who just called him.


    Mu Liang, can you have the destiny God in hand, can turn bad luck into good luck, and can point to the bright road for yourself.


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng''s heart immediately moved, and a white light flashed in front of him.


    When the white light fell, Mu Liang appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Youming, something''s wrong." when Mu Liang saw Shi Feng, he opened his mouth and said this to him.


    "Eh?" when he finished, he suddenly found a broken thing in Shi Feng''s hand and took a closer look.


    "Brother Youming, what are you doing with this specific body? Just dug it?" Shi Feng asked puzzled.


    "Your sister''s is a corpse! Your whole family are corpses."


    As a result, as soon as Mu Liang''s voice fell, he heard a weak and angry voice in his mind.


    "This... This corpse? Pretended to be a corpse?" Mu Liang was surprised when he heard that.


    "Don''t worry about him," Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    You can''t blame Muliang for drying up like this. It''s no different from the body.


    "The energy in your body is also losing? Just now it was losing in Xumi mountain?" Shi Feng saw Mu Liang''s situation and asked him.


    "Yes," Mu Liang nodded. "Originally, I swallowed the pill you gave me. My energy surged and my cultivation improved.


    As a result, suddenly, the energy not only disappeared, but also the energy in my body disappeared.


    So I asked if your pill had any side effects. "


    "No." hearing his words, Shi Feng shook his head and said:


    "We have entered the eleven fold domain of the empty and bright world. Now, not only your energy is losing, but also me.


    And him. "


    With that, Shi Feng pointed to the exhausted body in his hand and said, "he just didn''t get out of this world and became like this."


    "So he''s not a corpse? If we stay here all the time, we''ll become like this ghost?" Mu Liang was surprised.


    "You are a ghost! You are a ghost!" hearing Mu Liang''s words, the exhausted man retorted to him.


    "Cough, cough!" hearing this, Muliang coughed awkwardly. "Sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    "Well, don''t care. Whether we can go out depends on him." Shi Feng said to the exhausted man this time.


    "Look at him? Hum!" as a result, the exhausted man heard Shi Feng''s voice, but Shi Feng uttered a voice of incomparable disdain.


    "Even I couldn''t leave here. He can leave even if he is only a half god? It''s a dream!"


    Mu Liang''s eyes began to scan the world.


    Just now he was in Xumi mountain, just feeling the disappearance of the miraculous effect of the pill and the loss of energy in his body.


    He didn''t care about anything else, and the divine plate of destiny has not been taken out.


    At this moment, while scanning the heaven and earth, the divine disk of destiny quietly appeared on his right hand.


    As soon as the divine plate appeared, Shi Feng saw that the divine needle on the divine plate turned wildly.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fierce place!" Muliang said in a deep voice.


    "What is this boy doing? He really has... The ability to take us out...?"


    At this time, the exhausted man seemed to see something gradually and asked Shi Feng.


    "Don''t disturb him!" Shi Feng said to him.


    "Oh!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the exhausted man also calmed down.


    Quietly, looking at Mu Liang.


    As time slowly passed, however, Mu Liang''s eyes did not remove the divine plate of destiny in his hands.


    Shi Feng saw that his young face had become more and more dignified.


    It seems that even if he controls the destiny, it will not be so easy to leave here.


    "Fierce, no good!" after a while, Shi Feng heard and Mu Liang said such a sentence.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Muliang slowly raised his head, looked at him and said, "that is to say, there is no way to live here!"


    "There is no way to live!" Shi Feng''s face moved immediately.


    "There can be no way out!" but when Shi Feng''s words fell, the exhausted man quickly spread this word to them.


    "That boy left here.


    Here, there must be a way to live! There must be a way to live! "The voice of the exhausted people is extremely firm.


    "No!" then they suddenly heard Muliang shout.


    "There is a way to live! There is a way to live!" Muliang said immediately.


    "Can you find this way?" Shi Feng asked Muliang.


    As long as there is a way to live, that''s good!


    "I''ll try!" Muliang said.


    After that, his left hand was placed on the divine plate of destiny.


    Then, his left hand jerked and changed the ancient and mysterious fingerprints.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hand shadow flashed again and again.


    The divine plate of destiny, with the changes of Taoist handprints, vibrated slightly in Muliang''s hands.


    A mysterious light flashed from the divine disk.


    Stone Maple has never seen this light color before, and I don''t know how to define it.


    Extremely mysterious, extremely psychedelic, with a breath of vicissitudes

 Chapter 4037

    At this moment, Mu Liang''s momentum became different.


    There is a ethereal feeling, as if a person has completely changed!


    "Mulberry, Yu, fog, present..." the ancient and astringent pronunciation came out of his mouth.


    It''s like coming from an ancient and desolate world.


    Shi Feng looked at him. Suddenly, the voice of the exhausted man sounded again in his mind: "this semi divine... Little guy, really... Some famous."


    exactly! This feeling, even Shi Feng felt that his destiny was becoming more and more complicated.


    "You! You liar!" however, just as Shi Feng was staring at Mu Liang, a voice of great dissatisfaction came from Xumi mountain.


    It was the witch laiye who sent out the message.


    "Don''t make noise!" Shi Feng hurriedly replied when he heard her noise.


    "Hum! Liar, give me a fake inferior pill. I''ll say there''s something wrong with the pill. You guy, how can you be so generous." laiye''s voice became more dissatisfied.


    Muliang was just in Xumi mountain and was influenced by this heaven and earth.


    Shendan is ineffective and energy in the body is lost.


    And the witch laiye is among them, so it will be.


    Not only Lai ye, I''m afraid Jinmo, Ziya, Qili snake, but also Xiaohei, the red and white sword lovers who serve Xiaohei every day.


    "The relationship between heaven and earth where I am now has nothing to do with pills.


    Don''t quarrel, I''ll seal the cave for you! "Shi Feng threatened laiye.


    "Hum!" however, Shi Feng''s threat made the demon girl seem not afraid at all.


    Hummed, but there was no more words.


    Time passed quietly.


    The sky slowly turned gray.


    Mu Liang stopped to enunciate, and finally stopped with his constantly flipping fingerprints.


    When this is over, the mysterious, ancient and vicissitudes of light shining from the divine plate of destiny also falls.


    The divine disc stopped shaking.


    "Hu ~ Hu ~ Hu ~ Hu ~" the thick breath came out of Mu Liang''s mouth.


    I haven''t found it just now. If I look at it, my face is full of virtual sweat and looks pale.


    The whole person looked very weak.


    It seems that he spent a lot of energy just now using that means!


    "How?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Find... Find... The way of life." Mu Liang said weakly.


    "Really?"


    "Really..."


    At this time, Shi Feng and the exhausted man made a sound at the same time.


    This is really great news.


    Shi Feng also heard the voice of the withered man, glanced at him and said, "you don''t have a way to live, but the time hasn''t come yet?"


    "Of course I have!" the withered man replied, "my life can be used as a backup, not to mention that the time has not yet arrived.


    The best thing is to choose your way of life! "


    "Bang!"


    The devil will believe this nonsense!


    "How to go on the road of life?" Shi Feng asked Mu Liang again.


    "Wait... Wait... Let me... Take a few more breaths." Muliang said again.


    Really weak.


    However, this ghost place is hard to recover after being weak.


    After taking a big breath, Muliang still felt weak and tired.


    "Hey!" with a slight sigh, Mu Liang pointed up his hand and said, "the way of life, as shown by the divine plate of destiny, goes up."


    "Up?" Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Before, he flew straight ahead.


    Really, I didn''t fly up.


    "Have you ever flown up before?" Shi Feng asked the withered man.


    "Fly... Fly... Up, down, left and right, even in the earth, I shuttle back and forth.


    I... "


    "As a result, you are still like this ghost," Shi Feng said to him.


    After saying this, Shi Feng looked at Mu Liang''s fatigue, stretched out his hand and surrounded him.


    The right hand grasped the exhausted man, and the left hand surrounded Mu Liang. Then, Shi Feng moved violently upward.


    Through the layers of clouds, stone Maple flies up quickly.


    Mu Liang, who was surrounded by stone maple, stared at the divine disk in his hand.


    "Brother Youming, come back!" Muliang said quickly.


    "Oh?" after a light "Oh", Shi Feng naturally had no doubt about Mu Liang''s words.


    Move again and fly back.


    Although he was flying backwards, he still flew very fast.


    "Slow... Slow down... I''m so... Some... Can''t bear..."


    Beside the body, there was a strong wind, and the exhausted man sounded to the stone maple.


    No matter how powerful he is, now the whole person is so exhausted that it is really difficult to resist the rapid pressure.


    But Shi Feng didn''t listen to him.


    Now, it''s good to take him away from this ghost place.


    There are so many requirements.


    Mu Liang, who looked at the fate plate, said, "brother Youming, go... Down!"


    "Next?" this time, Shi Feng followed suit and began to rush down.


    The downward impact speed is also very fast, very fierce.


    "Ah! Hurry up, my... Old bone is about to... Fall apart."


    The voice of the exhausted man is wailing.


    "You... Brother Youming... I''m too weak... Slow... Slow down..."


    It was not until Mu Liang made a sound that the falling speed of Shi Feng slowed down.


    "Boom!" there was a violent roar, and the stone Maple fell heavily to the ground.


    The whole person shook the earth again.


    But now he has returned to this land again.


    Equal to, back to this damn place again.


    "Hmm?" his eyes glanced, the power of soul swept, and Shi Feng frowned.


    He could not see anything unusual in this land.


    And Mu Liang still stared at his divine plate.


    The divine needle on the divine disk is slowly rolling.


    "Why... What are you doing here? Is the student here?" the exhausted man said in a puzzled voice.


    "The door of life is here!" soon, Mu Liang spoke with great determination.


    "Where... Where?" asked the exhausted man.


    "Here?" but Shi Feng still didn''t see anything.


    Also, I didn''t feel anything at all.


    "The divine disk of destiny shows that the time is not here! We need to wait here." as a result, Muliang said this sentence.


    "Timing? Shit, isn''t this... What I said before?" the exhausted man said quickly.


    He saw Mu Liang using the divine plate of destiny and felt that he was famous.


    At this moment, dun felt that the boy was a little unreliable.


    "In the end, is it reliable?" he said again.


    "More reliable than you," Shi Feng said to him.


    This guy said the timing, Shi Feng didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The timing Mu Liang said is naturally completely different.


    "The divine disc shows when the time will come?" Shi Feng asked.


    Muliang shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t know. We can only wait here!"

 Chapter 4038

    Since Mu Liang said, we can only wait here.


    "Yes."


    Shi Feng nodded gently.


    Then, quietly began to wait here.


    Put down the exhausted man and loosen his hand around Muliang. Muliang sat on the earth.


    And he kept his eyes on the divine plate of destiny for a moment.


    "The destiny chart shows that the timing is extremely slim. If you miss it once, I don''t know when it will reappear!


    Therefore, we must always pay attention to the changes in this land. "


    Muliang said to Shi Feng again.


    "I see!" Shi Feng nodded solemnly.


    The power of his soul is fully condensed in this land and constantly sensing.


    "What else does the divine plate tell?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "That''s all. I said everything I should say." Muliang answered.


    Shi Feng: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people, plus the half dead man, so they began to wait here.


    (exhausted man ()) = convex: "why am I called a half dead man!"


    Awesome: "half dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    In this waiting, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Suddenly, "Dong!"


    Shi Feng, Mu Liang and the half dead man suddenly heard a "Dong" sound and sounded violently.


    Like a huge heart, it beat violently.


    Even the earth under him trembled.


    "Youming brother!" Muliang shouted quickly.


    "There''s the sound!" Shi Feng quickly drank, held Mu Liang and the half dead man on the ground again, and rushed forward.


    In an instant, he rushed out ten meters away. When he was about to fall to the ground, Shi Feng stepped down with his right foot.


    "Bang!" a burst of unparalleled blasting sounded wildly at this moment.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, Mu Liang and the half dead man only felt that the whole world was spinning violently.


    As if the world and their bodies were twisting.


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly there was no color, as if it were gray.


    Fangruo, the world has been destroyed, and fangruo, the world is beginning to be reborn.


    Unspeakable and unspeakable feelings constantly impinge on their minds.


    "Rising to the sky pillar!" at this moment, Shi Feng and Mu Liang''s mind, at the same time, a voice emerged.


    They found that they are now in a very dark space.


    In addition to this darkness, this space is empty, but in front of them, there is a huge ancient pillar!


    If it connects the heaven and earth of the world, if it supports that sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s the pillar of heaven!" Shi Feng shouted when he saw it.


    Then he flew towards the sky pillar.


    Shengtianzhu is not far from them. At the speed of stone maple, it will come in an instant.


    After that, we will ascend to heaven along this rising pillar!


    "Finally... Finally... Finally... Left that... Ghost place! Finally..."


    The immortal man made this very excited voice. Although it sounded very excited, it was already made by his mouth.


    After coming to this space, he felt that his exhausted body began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The energy that has been away for a long time slowly returns to the body.


    Not only can he absorb the energy of heaven and earth, but so can Shi Feng and Mu Liang.


    Mu Liang still looks bad now. Shi Feng directly took out a sea blue magic pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Then, his heart moved and Mu Liang flashed white.


    Shi Feng once again sucked him into the world of Xumi mountain.


    Let him continue to practice and break through.


    When he first saw Muliang in the gods, his martial arts cultivation was in the four-star demigod.


    However, after a long time, his cultivation was still in the state of four-star demigod.


    Previously, Shi Feng gave him a divine pill of the sixth level of the Heavenly God, which made his martial arts cultivation break through to the six-star semi God.


    If it weren''t for the influence of that ghost place, I''m afraid we could continue to break through.


    "Give me... And one..." the immortal man, seeing that Shi Feng took out the pill to feed Mu Liang just now, asked him for it.


    "Where''s your pill?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Outside the door, ordinary people will carry pills and divine medicines in case of need.


    It''s not that Shi Feng didn''t give him the pill, but that he wanted to see what grade the pill this man took out would be.


    Different pill grades mean that the man''s accomplishments and his origin.


    "Eat... Finished." but unexpectedly, he replied.


    Then he said, "in that damn place, I thought I was going to die.


    I know those pills are useless, but it''s also a dead horse. As a live horse doctor, I''ll catch a lot of them and try them. "


    "Er..." Shi Feng said softly.


    Then, a blue magic pill came out and directly fed the immortal.


    "Ah!" he opened his mouth and swallowed the blue pill.


    "Ah!" then, there was a very happy groan... As if they were experiencing something extremely comfortable.


    Listen, Shi Feng, I want to give him a slap!


    However, Shi Feng still held back and didn''t do so. He still grabbed him and flew up the sky pillar.


    ¡­¡­


    The immortal who swallowed the pill saw that his exhausted body began to fill up gradually.


    The dry skin and flesh grew again and gradually became delicate.


    Slowly, slowly, Shi Feng moved violently.


    I just feel the heat waves coming from all directions.


    At this moment, they are in a volcanic land!


    At a glance, one volcano after another, one crazy flame after another, rolling from the volcano.


    Like a flying dragon.


    "The empty and bright world is the twelfth domain!" said Shi Feng.


    "Hoo, I finally came here. I thought I would really die in that ghost place in my life."


    A word of vicissitudes sounded from Shi Feng.


    The withered flesh of the immortal just now has grown back.


    The appearance and temperament of the whole person have undergone great changes.


    Originally, I thought I was an old man. Now, it looks like a middle-aged man.


    The heaven is full, plump, handsome and powerful.


    However, the clothes on the body are still extremely broken, which is somewhat inconsistent with this temperament.


    He pinned his hands behind him, turned to Shi Feng, laughed and said, "ha ha, little brother, thank you so much!


    You help me out of danger. In the future, I owe you a favor! "


    Shi Feng looked at him. The middle-aged man gave him a very unusual feeling!


    He can''t see through this person''s martial arts cultivation. Shi Feng can be sure that this person''s cultivation is far above himself!

 Chapter 4039

    Therefore, Shi Feng believes that this person, such accomplishments, appeared in the eleventh domain, should not be a person in the empty Ming world.


    If you are not a person in the empty Ming world, you appear in the empty Ming world


    What Shi Feng thought of was the tenth domain, the great opportunity of the thirty-three domain that the woman Ye Fuyin told him.


    "It seems that you are also leaving for the opportunity of the thirty-three regions." Shi Feng said to him and asked tentatively.


    "Oh?" sure enough, when Shi Feng asked this question, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly moved.


    "Do you know the chance of the thirty third domain?" said the middle-aged man.


    After saying this, he then said, "you won''t go for that opportunity, will you?"


    When he said this, he obviously looked down on Shi Feng.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." before Shi Feng answered, he "ha ha" smiled.


    It''s almost to say the word "overestimate".


    Looking at this man, looking at his look down on people, Shi Feng was a little unhappy.


    "Thirty three heavy regions, goodbye!" Shi Feng left this sentence to him.


    Then he made a sudden move and flew out.


    Now, although his cultivation is low, now, although this man is stronger than himself.


    However, one day, I will be above him. One day, I will rush into the thirty-three areas and seize the opportunity!


    "It''s really angry to fly away like this?" the middle-aged man said aloud, looking at the young figure flying away.


    In a flash, the figure had disappeared in his eyes.


    Then he shook his head slowly and said:


    "But then again, these accomplishments, going to the thirty-three heavy areas, are really dead.


    Not to mention going to the 33rd domain to compete for the opportunity, but whether we can reach the 33rd domain is a big problem.


    The empty and bright world is far from what you imagined. "


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him! It''s fate to see you again, but it should be fate to see you again in this life."


    When the sound fell, the middle-aged man suddenly flashed and disappeared into the hot sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng''s body is still flying in this densely populated area of volcanoes.


    No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, one day, I will rush to the thirty-three areas.


    Oneself, must become strong!


    Netherworld purgatory, waiting to fight!


    "Liar! You big liar!"


    Suddenly, another voice of discontent came from Xumi mountain.


    It was the demon girl laiye again.


    With a movement of thought, two pills, one green and one purple, flew out of the storage ring, and the white light flashed into Xumi mountain.


    The blue magic pill flew to laiye in Xumi mountain.


    Purple magic pill, fly to Muliang.


    Previously, the magic pill swallowed by them had little effect on volatilization and was discarded.


    Now they have come to this new world and can continue to help them improve their cultivation.


    "What''s wrong with this pill?" the blue divine pill fell into the hands of laiye. She said again and asked.


    "You can not eat." Shi Feng replied to her.


    After returning, he ignored it.


    "Youming brother..." on the other side, Mu Liang shouted.


    "Well, continue to swallow the pill and continue to improve your cultivation.


    After the cultivation is strong, your energy will also be abundant. It was reflected last time. Your energy is still too poor. "Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    "HMM." Mu Liang didn''t say anything more after he answered.


    Swallowed the purple pill!


    ¡­¡­


    The land of volcanoes is full of flames.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!" a fierce roar sounded from the hot earth.


    The soul power of Shi Feng swept a fierce flame beast.


    However, although these fierce beasts are fierce, they already have intelligence. Therefore, so far, none of them have run to Shifeng.


    They could see that the man galloping in the sky was much more terrible than them.


    "I''m afraid there are already warriors without borders in the twelve areas of the empty Ming boundary?"


    "If there are almost no border fighters in the twelve regions, then the fighters close to the thirty-three regions..."


    When you think about it, it''s hard to imagine how powerful the creatures who entered the thirty-three regions of the empty Ming world are.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the flying stone Maple heard a burst of angry howl.


    When this howl sounded, the whole world was shaking violently.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    "What a ferocious beast!" at this moment, even Shi Feng couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the world was wild, he sensed that the roar was still far away from him.


    "There''s a fight!" then his face moved.


    The figure rushing forward suddenly changed its direction, turned to the left and flew violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "The flame giant is angry and has entered a violent state. Everyone must be careful!"


    "Well, hold on! Knock down the flame giant and we''ll get his skull!


    At that time, our emperor''s family will have a real boundless magic weapon! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the flame earth, there is an incomparably huge flame giant standing proudly, emitting an incomparably terrible fierce momentum all over.


    The whole body of fire is violently rioting at the moment.


    The flame giant was surrounded by figures from all sides at the moment, launching an extremely fierce attack on him.


    Looking at these figures, there are as many as 100 people, one by one with extraordinary momentum and extraordinary origin!


    There are three figures, Ling Li in the air, and the power is incomparably powerful.


    These three people are an old man! A middle-aged man! A young man!


    One of the top forces in the twelfth domain, Emperor family!


    The reason why the emperor family can sit on the side of the town is because of these three!


    The three incomparably powerful people have no such power in the whole twelve fold domain.


    But the reason why they can''t become the first force is that their imperial family lacks boundless magic soldiers!


    Therefore, the skull of the flame giant is their hope to refine boundless magic soldiers.


    As long as there are boundless magic soldiers, the emperor family can really cross the twelve domains, and no one can stop it!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the flame giant roared up to the sky.


    Although he is strong, he has too many people.


    Even before, he set up a border to lead him here!


    There are three more strong people without borders!


    Waves of fire kept rolling out of him.


    However, the three boundless powers work at the same time.


    There are hurricanes between heaven and earth, the border appears, and the fire waves continue to collapse.


    Other martial artists take advantage of this opportunity to launch attacks continuously.


    Flame giant, the injury is getting worse and worse

 Chapter 4040

    When Shi Feng arrived, the battle between the emperor''s family and the flame giant continued.


    Shi Feng''s body stopped, so he quietly looked at the battle on that side.


    He didn''t want to intervene in the war.


    He wants to wait until the war is over and ask those people how to go to shengtianzhu in the thirteen fold domain!


    However, as he expected, there are really strong forces without borders in these twelve areas.


    The existence of the three Lingli in the air is the three borderless.


    And the flame giant, level, should have reached the boundless double heaven!


    Although the level is higher than them, but the border is set here, and three borderless control the war.


    If this continues, the flame giant will be brought down sooner or later.


    "Old ancestor, someone!" but just then, the people of the emperor''s family, one day, the warrior in the seven heavy heaven shouted at the sky.


    When he shouted this sentence, he pointed his hand at the stone Maple watching the war.


    When he said this, he looked at Shi Feng immediately.


    "It''s just the seven heavenly realms of the gods. Why are you so flustered? I''ll kill it!"


    A young man in his early thirties smiled.


    When he said that, his body moved and flew to the stone maple.


    The skull of the flame giant cannot be lost.


    Any living creature that appears here will be destroyed.


    Moreover, for their imperial family, who knows if this man is a spy sent by other forces.


    As he flew, the young man had his hands sealed. Then, the man didn''t arrive, but he had a palm and pushed out towards the other side.


    "Feng''er, come back!"


    "Don''t go there!"


    "Big brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, he saw the three people in the sky, their faces changed, and immediately shouted at the bottom.


    It seems that as borderless people, they have seen that the strength of the person who appears is not as simple as the seven heavenly gods.


    But the young man didn''t listen at all.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" on that side, the flame giant is still roaring.


    "Father, Grandpa, it''s up to you!" the young man in Lingli''s high altitude quickly said to the other two boundless strong men.


    The next moment, his body was a violent dive.


    Just now, he called the young man named "emperor Feng" as the eldest brother. Although his cultivation is above emperor Feng, he is the third son of emperor meteorite, the Lord of the emperor''s family.


    Difeng''s third brother!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng didn''t expect that he was just quietly watching the excitement here. Unexpectedly, someone rushed over and wanted to kill himself.


    With the launch of emperor Feng''s palm, Shi Feng immediately saw a seemingly terrible big palm print in front of his body.


    It''s bombarding itself!


    The power of God''s eight heavenly powers is really not very simple.


    If your real strength is really in the seven heaven realm of God, I''m afraid you will drink hate under this palm.


    But... He''s not!


    Facing this palm, Shi Feng directly punched forward and blasted out.


    "Boom!" a burst of violent blasting rang out.


    The huge palm print of terror suddenly collapsed under this fist.


    "Ah!" at the same time, accompanied by a terrible cry.


    The scream was a roar from the emperor Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng''s physical strength now is boundless, although even he doesn''t know how strong he is.


    But with this fist, there is absolutely no problem to break the big palm print of emperor Feng and blow through emperor Feng.


    Emperor Feng was about 30 meters away from the stone maple. However, at this moment, he saw a fist shaped hole in his heart, and even his back was penetrated.


    "Ah! Big brother!" the borderless youth rushed down and shouted wildly at the moment.


    "Feng''er!"


    "Feng''er!"


    Even the other two boundless strong men roared with great grief.


    "Emperor Feng was blown through!"


    "That man dares to fight our emperor''s family."


    "Brother Difeng was blown through! This man... Who is this man?"


    "Emperor Feng has the cultivation of the eight heavenly realms of the gods. Just now, he punched him through!


    This man''s strength is really unfathomable. "


    "But he seems to have only seven gods. He must have hidden his true cultivation accomplishments."


    "Should... Damn..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar!" the attention of the emperor family was immediately attracted by the emperor Feng and Shi Feng.


    The flame giant, who had been tightly suppressed, immediately found a turn and roared.


    The power of a violent sound wave vibrates violently.


    "Boom!" again, the sky shook.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Countless emperor families feel unstable at the moment.


    "Don''t be distracted and try your best to deal with the flame giant!" seeing the situation, the old man above the sky immediately shouted in a deep voice.


    Hearing this order, the emperor''s family immediately withdrew their mind.


    Now it''s important for them to deal with the flame giant first.


    This battle is crucial.


    Subduing the flame giant, their emperor''s house, will completely soar to the sky.


    If there is a mistake, the martial artists of their imperial family may be destroyed.


    Without them, I''m afraid their imperial family will be removed from the twelfth domain soon!


    Their wives, children, their relatives, who are still at home, will fall into a tragic fate!


    Therefore, there can be no loss in this war!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar! Roar!"


    The flame giant is still roaring.


    Naturally, he has found that one of the three strong without borders has been lost.


    The pressure is reduced! The imperial family''s attack suddenly became more fierce and violent than before.


    At this moment, he seems to have completely entered a state of madness.


    The flame on the body surged fiercely again.


    "Evil animals, don''t catch them with your hands!" the middle-aged man of the three boundless strong men, Emperor meteor, the Lord of the emperor''s family, shouted at the flame giant again.


    That face became extremely angry, ferocious, and even ferocious.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that one of his sons was blown through. Now, he has no breath and is dead.


    ¡­¡­


    After killing a warrior in the eight heavenly realms of the gods, the nine nether skills immediately started to work.


    The power and soul of death were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    Scarlet blood rushed out of the blood hole in the emperor''s heart.


    Ran to Shi Feng!


    I saw that an extraordinary body was shrinking rapidly.


    "Ah! Big brother!" the young man in boundless territory saw helplessly that his pro big brother, Emperor Feng, had turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    The man who killed big brother is swallowing his blood!

 Chapter 4041

    The young strong man of boundless realm saw his eldest brother with his own eyes. His blood ran out and his whole body became a withered corpse.


    "Third brother, as long as you are willing to practice well, you will become a martial artist like brother."


    "Third brother, as a man, you can''t cry so easily. Wipe away your tears and stand up!


    Brother, I don''t want you to be such a weak brother! "


    "Third brother, as my father said, your talent is much better than your eldest brother. As long as you practice hard, you will be better than your eldest brother.


    Don''t waste your peerless talent, promise brother! "


    "Third brother, the reason why my father is strict with you is that he has high hopes for you. You can''t blame my father. Everything my father did was for you!"


    "Third brother, don''t worry. When you are not as strong as big brother, big brother will try his best to protect you.


    But third brother, when you surpass your eldest brother in the future, you should protect your eldest brother. "


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, my third brother is really a genius. He didn''t disappoint my eldest brother, ha ha ha.


    The name of emperor Fu will soon ring through the whole twelve fold region! "


    ¡­¡­


    Scenes and memories flashed in the mind of the borderless young emperor Fu.


    "Hahaha, good, good, my third brother, has finally successfully entered the boundless territory. There is another strong man without borders in our emperor''s family, hahaha, great, really great!


    Third brother, brother is really happy for you. Don''t forget our previous agreement. From now on, you should protect brother well, ha ha! "


    This is exactly when Emperor Fu successfully reached the borderless two months ago.


    The scene seemed to happen in front of him, and the happy laughter echoed in di Fu''s ears.


    But now, big brother


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" emperor Fu looked up to the sky and roared wildly.


    He couldn''t accept it at all. The corpse in front of him was his big brother who loved him since childhood.


    The crazy momentum rushed from him.


    "Big brother! Ah! Ah!" carrying the power of towering anger and terror, Emperor Fu rushed forward.


    "Another one to die." Shi Feng looked ahead and said through the corpse.


    With a slight lift of his hand, he saw that the dried corpse turned into powder and completely dissipated in this world.


    "Ah! Big brother!"


    "I will tear you to pieces! Ah!"


    Seeing that the eldest brother''s body didn''t exist, Emperor Fu roared again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!"


    At that high altitude, the emperor''s master, Emperor meteorite, shouted at another boundless old man.


    At this moment, he felt extremely bad.


    The mighty face was sad and worried.


    Just now, a son had died. Now, he was really afraid that another son, di Fu, would have an accident.


    "Don''t be distracted! The flame giant is the enemy now.


    If something happens, our emperor''s family will be finished and completely removed from the 12th domain! "The old man said to him.


    Although, he has also seen that the enemy of emperor Fu is not simple.


    However, there is no way. The flame giant is so strong that they can''t leave at all. Otherwise, everyone in the imperial family will be destroyed in the terrible flame of the flame giant.


    Emperor meteorite clearly knows the current situation.


    But


    "Hey ~" a deep sigh came from emperor meteorite''s mouth.


    "Right now, join me in the hurricane blast!" suddenly, the old man of the emperor''s house burst into a drink.


    All the emperor''s family members signed the same handprints together. Suddenly, there were hundreds of violent and terrifying hurricanes in the place where the flame giant was located below.


    They all rushed towards the flaming giant.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Emperor Fu, who was furious, had rushed to Shi Feng.


    The right hand is like a knife, cutting down towards the stone Maple from top to bottom.


    If you want to use this blow, you can directly split the enemy in front of you.


    Facing this blow, Shi Feng directly punched up.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of the two strong men collided, and a fierce and unparalleled sound of blasting sounded at this moment.


    The sky swings and the earth swings. Heaven and earth are upside down!


    the sun gave forth no more of its light!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Even the flame giant burst into a crazy roar because of the power of this side.


    "Ah!" a scream sounded from the place of violent earthquake.


    The emperor''s family were so shocked that they saw that the first genius of the emperor''s family, Emperor Fu, was flying wildly.


    "Emperor Fu, he was blown away!"


    "The power of emperor Fu collided with him and was... Knocked away by that man."


    "This... This..."


    "This man is so young that he can blow up emperor Fu. When will there be such a genius in our twelfth domain?"


    "How could it be, Emperor Fu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams kept coming from their mouths.


    One by one, with incredible colors on their faces.


    This


    "Now this demon body is really strong!" Shi Feng grinned and looked at his fist after he blew the boundless youth away with one punch.


    As a matter of fact, just now, he was able to fly a borderless without much strength.


    Shi Feng can be sure that if he uses some more force, it will be enough to blast the man into slag.


    Then he looked away from his fist, raised his head, looked ahead and said, "well, it''s time to take you on the road."


    After saying this, he saw his body move violently and rushed to the other side.


    "No... no... fu''er!" emperor meteorite, who attacked the flame giant, still kept watching the battle on that side.


    He still couldn''t rest assured of his son.


    Seeing his son, this son was blown away, and the man flew towards him, his whole heart trembled violently.


    "Meteor, no!" the old man of the imperial family seemed to see his son''s mind and shouted angrily at him.


    "Ah, father, fu''er!" emperor meteorite said hurriedly.


    "Withdraw!" as a result, at this time, Emperor meteorite heard his father say such a word.


    This word echoes in this world.


    "Withdraw?"


    "Ah, retreat?"


    "How much effort did we expend for the flame giant? That''s it... I''m not willing to withdraw like this!"


    "The flame giant is in a frenzy. If we retreat, we will... Absolutely, kill a lot of people!"


    "Ah! This..."


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the word "withdrawal" of the emperor''s ancestors, the emperor''s family shouted one by one.


    "We can''t withdraw. Once we withdraw, we may not live."


    "If we withdraw, once the array is broken, the flame giant will completely get out of trouble, and we will all die."


    "Yes! The flame giant is too terrible. If there is no big array, we will not be able to compete."


    "Hey! Hey! Originally, everything was so perfect, but it happened that there was such a person who broke all our plans, all our preparations and all our hard work!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4042

    The emperor''s martial artists were frightened and unwilling one by one.


    Just for a moment, there was a riot.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the besieged flame giant felt the power to attack himself, and there was chaos.


    He quickly took advantage of the situation and the fire attack became more fierce.


    "Father, I can''t. If we withdraw, many people will die! Flame giant, I''m afraid you and I will be the first to hunt down. Even you and I will suffer a heavy blow!"


    Emperor meteorite said to the old man.


    "Fu''er, life is over!" said the old man of the imperial family.


    "Ah!" then they heard a terrible scream from the other side.


    Shi Feng chased and flew to the emperor''s genius Di Fu, and then punched him directly.


    With one blow, the body of the emperor''s young man was blown to pieces.


    Only in that void, left a large body, bright red blood, crazy rush towards him.


    Emperor Fu, a genius of the imperial family, fell here!


    "Ah, fu''er! Ah! Ah! Fu''er, my fu''er, ah!" the emperor meteorite in the sky roared like crazy.


    In one day, he lost his second son.


    Especially emperor Fu, but boundless territory.


    From small to large, the whole emperor family did not know how much effort he had spent on him.


    Unexpectedly, it was destroyed like this.


    This is simply destroying half of their imperial family, destroying their imperial family''s hope.


    "Ah! Emperor Fu was killed."


    "That man, kill Di Fu!"


    "Emperor Fu, cultivation without borders is so easy to be killed! This man... What is his origin and why he is so strong."


    "If this man kills Di Fu, he will not give up. Flame giant, plus this man''s words..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the imperial family have realized that the situation is very bad.


    This is well known to the emperor''s elder, the emperor''s master and the emperor''s meteorite.


    The situation has reached this stage. Indeed, it is time for them to retreat.


    Flame giant, if you add that man


    "Meteor, go!" the old man of the emperor''s family shouted at his son, Emperor meteor, who was almost crazy.


    After drinking this sentence, he directly grabbed the emperor meteorite, his body shape, and then flew back violently.


    When it''s time to make a decision, do it immediately!


    Otherwise, it is death.


    "Roar! Roar!" the elder of the emperor''s family and the emperor''s meteorite evacuated, and the flame giant was even more angry.


    "Bang!" a violent noise, the big array laid by the emperor''s powerful people, was finally broken.


    Raging flames, rolling madly in all directions.


    At this moment, the world is like a volcano.


    "Back! Let''s go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the emperors and Warriors also began to retreat.


    However, it was the terrible flame of the boundless double sky, which surged rapidly.


    The bodies of countless Taoist emperors'' families were swallowed up by the flames.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams, constant roars.


    Many more people, even the screams were too late to send out, and were burned to nothingness under the flames.


    "Roar! Roar!" the battle suddenly turned into one side down.


    Flame giant, still yelling wildly.


    The scene became very tragic.


    Then he saw the body of this huge flame, which also moved violently and went straight to the void.


    As emperor meteorite expected, the flame giant took the lead in chasing and killing them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, is the situation chaotic?" after Shi Feng swallowed up the power, soul and blood of emperor Fu''s death, he looked up at the side with raging flames and said.


    It can be said that the reason for this situation is entirely because of his arrival.


    However, for Shi Feng, this is what they asked for.


    Originally, Shi Feng came quietly and watched the war quietly.


    At that time, the flame giant had been trapped. He could see that if he continued to kill, the flame giant would be knocked down by these people sooner or later.


    Shi Feng wanted to ask them about the ascending pillar of the twelfth domain after they knocked down the flame giant.


    Ask again if they have a map of the twelfth domain.


    However, those two guys have to come and die.


    Since I want to die, I naturally send them on the road.


    "The ascending pole didn''t ask, and the map didn''t get." Shi Feng said to himself.


    After saying this, his body also moved violently and flew out towards the front.


    Shi Feng didn''t chase the direction of the flame giant and the emperor''s family. The power of his soul locked one person!


    ¡­¡­


    Her name is Dixi. She is also a gifted child of the younger generation of the emperor''s family.


    This time, the family has a mission to go to this fire devil forbidden area to kill the flame giant.


    Originally, everything was going well. Under the leadership of the old ancestor, the master of the house and Emperor Fu, the flame giant was controlled.


    At that moment, she thought that killing the flame giant would only be a matter of time, and there could be no accident at all.


    At that moment, she was really very excited. With the concerted efforts of the emperor''s family, the emperor''s family will really soar to the sky from now on.


    And I am also a participant in witnessing the imperial family''s peak.


    Everything, originally, is so smooth.


    But! But I didn''t expect... Everything was completely disrupted because of the appearance of that person.


    This time, the emperor''s family really suffered heavy losses.


    "Why, there is such a disgusting person."


    "That man, why did he appear there? Why?"


    "Ah, it''s really hateful. It''s really hateful!"


    While flying away, Emperor Xi clenched his two small fists, gnashed his teeth and said with hate.


    At this moment, she has hated that person to the extreme.


    "Ah! Not good!" but just then, Emperor Xi''s delicate body suddenly trembled.


    The power of her soul sensed that a figure appeared behind her and flew to her side.


    And that man is the one she hates very much at the moment!


    She clenched her teeth, trying to move her body and fly faster.


    However, at this moment, the speed of flying is already her limit.


    "Ah! What to do? What to do!"


    "Damn, damn, this guy, why do you chase me, woo ~ ~ ~ this devil, stay away from me, stay away from me!"


    Dixi, her delicate body trembled more and more.


    At the moment, she really felt fear. The heart jumped like a deer, as if it were going to jump out of her heart.


    She knew very well what a tragic end it would be if she fell into the hands of the devil.


    "Shua", a voice breaking through the air sounded in my ears. After all, the devil came and appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    "You, what do you want?" Dixi shouted at him.


    "Very afraid to see me?" Shi Feng looked at the extremely frightened woman, grinned at her and said.

 Chapter 4043

    "What do you... Want?" Dixi, a woman of the imperial family, drank at Shi Fengjiao again.


    Her voice was trembling. She really felt the terrible pressure in the face of the villain.


    It''s like an extremely fierce beast staring at itself.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was afraid to become so when she saw Shi Feng.


    However, it is also normal.


    They were the two sons of the emperor''s family owner. He said kill and kill without mercy.


    Especially emperor Fu, who was a genius in the boundless realm, was a resounding existence in the whole twelfth domain.


    Shi Feng looked at the woman as if the lamb saw his hungry wolf.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Twelfth domain, where is the nearest ascending pillar from here?"


    "Rising to Tianzhu?" emperor Xi was surprised when he heard Shi Feng''s question.


    Unexpectedly, this man asked himself this question.


    "It''s nearest... In... In tianmang Dayuan," she replied.


    The voice is still trembling.


    "Do you have a map to mang Dayuan?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I... I didn''t..." Dixi replied.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng said "Oh", but his light "Oh" fell into emperor Xi''s eyes, just like his face, and became gloomy at this moment.


    He even felt that his cold killing intention was exposed.


    Dixi quickly said, "although I don''t have a map, I know how to go to tianmang Dayuan. I can carve the route to tianmang Dayuan for you."


    With these words, Dixi looked nervously at the man in front of her.


    She''s really scared. This man will be killed if he does it directly.


    But he still remembered that emperor Feng was killed by this man, and then sucked dry his blood and turned into a very ugly corpse.


    If you become that disgusting mummy


    Thinking of this, Dixi felt very uncomfortable and his whole body was getting cold.


    But soon, she saw the man in front of her and nodded slowly to her, "yes."


    "Good!" Dixi answered quickly.


    Then she took out a topaz and immediately put it in the center of her eyebrows.


    Soon, after burning, I will give this Topaz to the man in front of me.


    What he wants to do by himself, himself, has been done.


    In other words, he has no use value to him.


    So... I''m afraid it''s time to die!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xi''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking violently.


    Shi Feng reached out to pick up topaz.


    At this time, Dixi said, "you... You... If you kill me, can you, don''t suck me and make me a corpse."


    Putting the topaz into his hand, Shi Feng looked at the woman''s beautiful face and said, "I forgive your sin!"


    With these words, Shi Feng''s figure was a flash and disappeared in front of Dixi.


    "I forgive your sin..." this sentence echoed in Dixi''s mind.


    "He, let me go?"


    "Has he gone far?" thinking of this, Dixi quickly turned her head and looked for the young black figure.


    The power of the soul also swept out.


    It was not until a moment later that she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The tight body slowly relaxed.


    "Cut!" however, when she felt that the crisis was completely relieved, she "cut" with great disdain.


    "What pardon my death, when you are who." after saying this, Dixi''s body also flashed.


    Disappeared in the hot sky.


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar ~ roar ~ roar ~ roar ~ ~"


    In this land of magma, the flame giant is still roaring.


    Now, not only people are running away, but the flame monsters in this area are also running away when they hear this roar.


    It can be said that the whole land of magma flame has become chaotic.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" while fleeing, flame monsters collided with each other.


    The weak are directly blown into flames by the powerful.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The flame giant vomited furiously, and the flame rolled in all directions.


    At a glance, a sea of fire was burning fiercely in the sky.


    If you want to burn this sky.


    The raging sea of fire swept through very fast. Many strong people who fled from the emperor''s house were swallowed up by the sea of fire again.


    Cry out in pain in the sea of fire, and finally turn to ashes.


    "Father... Father... Ah! That evil beast, I''m chasing you!"


    Those who fly fastest are naturally the two borderless strongmen of the emperor''s family.


    The face of the emperor''s master, Emperor meteorite, was full of anger and shouted at the boundless old man for a drink.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. As long as you and I keep our lives, the emperor''s family is here!


    Otherwise, the emperor''s family will really be removed from the twelfth domain. "


    The old man of the emperor''s family speaks loudly to the emperor.


    "Hmm!" hearing his words, Emperor meteorite nodded heavily.


    He naturally understood this truth.


    Behind him, there was a constant cry of sorrow from the emperor''s family. This time, the emperor''s family really suffered heavy losses.


    "That guy! My emperor''s family will be at odds with you!"


    The emperor''s family clenched their hands, looked ferocious, and spoke hard.


    The guy he said was naturally the one who killed his two sons.


    If it were not for him, the emperor''s family would not have entered such a situation.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got the stone maple to tianmang Dayuan, naturally he didn''t care about anything else, or everything else, which had nothing to do with him.


    According to the map in Topaz, he is still flying in this land of magma.


    "I should, get out of the fire devil forbidden area soon." Shi Feng said secretly.


    While flying, there were also flustered flames and fierce beasts running towards him.


    However, before they could get close, those fire beasts collapsed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of figures gathered in a mountain forest full of big trees.


    Everyone squatted on the ground, looking very embarrassed one by one, gasping for breath.


    "Finally... Finally... I escaped from the... Fire devil forbidden area."


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Yes, that flame giant is really terrible. This time, we have killed a lot of people."


    "Hey ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    All of them are the emperor''s family who escaped from the fire devil forbidden area.


    The two strong emperor meteorites in boundless territory, as well as his father, are also among them.


    However, the once mighty emperor and family owner was also blackened, and a large piece of flesh was burned by the fire.


    Even one hand was burned off, and the left side of the body looked empty.


    "This revenge, I must repay!" emperor meteorite, still with his ferocious and ferocious anger, spit out his voice.


    The ferocious cold sound full of murderous intent, if you want to freeze the whole mountain forest

 Chapter 4044

    The mountain forest, which had been talking constantly, was silent under the angry voice of the home owner emperor meteorite.


    At this moment, no one dared to speak again.


    Even some people held their breath involuntarily.


    No one dares to touch the emperor''s eyebrows at this time.


    In one day, he lost two sons.


    With a "pa", another figure fell into the mountain forest.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    "Xiao Xi, you are still alive."


    "Xiao Xi!"


    The visitor was Dixi, whom Shi Feng met before. Seeing her coming, all the people in the imperial family whispered one after another.


    "Hey! Everyone..." looking at the embarrassed family people, Dixi sighed deeply.


    Previously, there were 1133 people who entered the fire devil forbidden area to ambush the flame giant.


    Today, there are only 22 people left here.


    Others who did not show up, I''m afraid, have suffered.


    A sense of sadness rose involuntarily from their hearts.


    Emperor''s family, how could it ever be so difficult.


    All the martial artists who can enter the fire devil forbidden area this time are the elite selected from the emperor''s family.


    It can be said that everyone, in the whole twelfth domain, has the existence of big and small reputation.


    As a result


    For the emperor family, this time, it was really a heavy loss.


    "When I left the fire devil forbidden area, I met that guy directly." Dixi opened her mouth and said to the families.


    "What, you met that guy?"


    "Did he do anything to you?"


    "Xiao Xi, are you okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Dixi''s words, the complexion of the emperor''s family suddenly changed and asked one after another.


    Even the angry emperor meteorite looked this way and looked at emperor Xi.


    "He didn''t treat me well. He just asked me where the nearest shengtianzhu was.


    I''ll record the map of tianmang Dayuan to him, and he''ll let me go. "


    Dixi said simply.


    "So he''s going to tianmang Dayuan?"


    "This damn guy, if it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be like this."


    "Well, damn it, damn it, there''s no place to die."


    "Yes! This man will die sooner or later!"


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s family clenched their fists and said angrily.


    "Tian Mang, Da Yuan!" and Emperor meteorite, the master of the house, slowly spit out these four words.


    "Meteorite, what do you want to do?" the borderless old man seemed to see emperor meteorite''s mind and rushed to him.


    "Father!" emperor meteorite shouted at him.


    "Meteor, as you saw before, that man is much stronger than us. We are by no means enemies." the boundless old man said.


    "Father, I''m not willing, feng''er... Fu''er..." with this sentence, Emperor meteorite felt heartache again.


    At this moment, he really hopes that all this is a dream.


    Wake up in the dream, the two sons are still there and call themselves father.


    "Meteor, you''re just dying to avenge him now.


    Let''s put it down for a while. If you are strong enough, you can avenge feng''er and fu''er. "The old man said again.


    In fact, how could he not be distressed when two grandchildren died.


    Especially when Emperor Fu died


    But he is still very rational and knows what will happen if he really takes revenge.


    "Yes, that''s right!" suddenly, the face of emperor meteorite became extremely firm at this moment.


    "Father, you are right! Only with strong strength can you avenge feng''er and fu''er." emperor meteorite said very seriously.


    "Well, if only you could understand." the old man nodded.


    However, at this moment, he looked at his son Di meteorite and thought of what he had just said. He always had an extremely strange feeling.


    But he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    "Maybe it''s just that I''m careless." the old man said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes day after day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seven days have passed since the fire devil forbidden area.


    Seven days later, Shi Feng stood on tianmang Dayuan.


    This is a vast prairie.


    However, this prairie is not calm.


    "Roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~ roar ~ ~" bursts of roaring sounds of beasts kept ringing.


    Riots continued on the prairie.


    It is said that there is a fierce creature living in this tianmang prairie.


    That creature is very strong, very strong. No one really knows how strong it is.


    It is said that there are no living creatures who can survive when they meet that creature for endless years.


    Shi Feng listened to the roar from all directions and looked calm.


    He didn''t pay attention to the roars.


    "This girl has reached the triple heaven of the true God." Shi Feng said to himself.


    The girl he said was Lai ye, the witch in Sumi mountain.


    With the best pill he constantly provides and his guidance from time to time.


    Laiye can say that Xiuwei is flying all the way!


    From the previous semi divine realm, we have entered the triple of true God!


    And Shi Feng felt that before long, the demon girl might break through again.


    Compared with laiye, Muliang''s breakthrough speed is much slower.


    Before, he was a four-star demigod.


    Now, with the pill and the guidance of Shi Feng, we can reach the Seven Star demigod.


    It can be said that his cultivation talent for martial arts is really mediocre, even poor.


    It is also normal. In the divine world, where the true God and the God King are not uncommon, his cultivation is only in the demigod.


    However, the talent of turning bad luck into good luck is unmatched among the creatures Shi Feng has seen.


    Maybe God opened a window for him and closed one for him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Take your time." Shi Feng said such a sentence. He moved his body, his feet half a meter off the ground, followed closely, and rushed forward.


    Into a light, "Shua" sound, instantly away.


    According to the map burned by the emperor''s woman, the Daosheng Tianzhu is almost in the center of mangdayuan on this day.


    As long as you get there, you can enter the thirteenth domain!


    "Thirteen areas!" Shi Feng whispered these four words in his mouth.


    There are already borderless warriors in the twelve fold domain. After reaching the thirteen fold domain, the cultivation of Warriors must be higher.


    The back road, I''m afraid, is not as simple as before.


    However, Shi Feng has already made preparations in his heart. Only with such powerful power can he become stronger.


    Only by killing more powerful creatures can the power of death, blood and soul be more abundant.


    There are also high-level forbidden areas, including natural materials and earth treasures, which contain opportunities.


    Thirteenth domain!


    "Hmm?" but suddenly, Shi Feng, who rushed forward, seemed to feel something suddenly, and his face moved suddenly

 Chapter 4045

    Shi Feng''s flying figure was all at this time.


    Emerge in mid air and look ahead.


    There, the monsters were running fiercely, and the situation was almost chaotic and the riot was incomparable.


    On this grassland, the earth trembled violently.


    Like a disaster.


    I saw that between heaven and earth, scarlet blood was shining into the sky, as if a ferocious blood demon came to the world.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!"


    "Clank clank!" suddenly, I saw bursts of sword chanting on my right hand.


    Shi Feng lowered his head slightly and looked at the middle finger of his right hand.


    The middle finger, as if resonating with a certain force, is shaking madly.


    "Heaven devil blood sword!" Shi Feng whispered these four words.


    In front, the bleeding light resonated with his demon Blood Sword.


    Then he saw the shape of Shi Feng and moved violently towards that side.


    When he saw something that could resonate with the demon Blood Sword, he would not let it go.


    Be sure to get it!


    The power of the soul had already rolled towards that side, but the blood light was strange, and the soul power could not enter it and was resisted.


    There is no way to see the real situation in the blood light.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    In the chaos, there were twelve fierce beasts running in front of him, rushing towards Shi Feng angrily.


    It forms a tide of animals, and the soaring momentum is extremely fierce.


    However, a force of Yin came out of Shi Feng.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~"


    Under the roar of pain, twelve huge monsters were destroyed one after another.


    Blood was spilling wildly. There was a blood rain on the grassland.


    However, before the blood rain fell, they shot at the stone Maple one after another.


    Like a thousand arrows!


    In an instant, they were completely swallowed up by him.


    Only dried meat pieces were left and scattered all over the prairie.


    After swallowing the death power, demon soul and blood of these monsters, Shi Feng is still rushing forward.


    Finally at this moment, Shi Feng flew to the blood light.


    "Ah!"


    When Maple stone first arrived, he only heard an angry voice like a beast roaring from the blood light.


    Then, the wild beast like voice sounded again: "you''re coming! You''re coming! You''re finally coming!"


    "I''m here, waiting for you. Ha ha, ha ha, you finally came here and died, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Sound, one after another, to the end, it was bursts of laughter like crazy animals.


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows were locked, that is to say, there was something waiting for him in the blood light?


    And you know you''re coming here and waiting here?


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Huh?" then his face moved violently.


    He felt that there was a powerful and terrible force rushing out of the blood light and roaring towards himself.


    When he moved, Shi Feng immediately flew to the right and dodged in an instant.


    In the blood light of the scarlet monster, a bloody hurricane flew out of it.


    From the void where Shi Feng was just now, everything was destroyed, leaving a long and ferocious huge crack on the earth.


    At a glance, it was really shocking and shocking.


    From this blow, we can see that the things in the blood light are not simple!


    The rolling magic fog surged out of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was swallowed up by the magic fog immediately!


    The night devil armor has appeared.


    The momentum of the whole person has been greatly improved.


    Black Lotus, suspended above the celestial spirit (celestial spirit cover, head), "roar! Roar! Roar!" a huge body with three heads and six arms, manifest.


    Standing proudly in heaven and earth, it has a tendency to overlook the world.


    "Give my life back! Give my life back! Ah! Give my life back!"


    Bursts of anger, hoarse roar, and then roar wildly in this world.


    The creatures in the sky blood light were moving, and the blood light also spread towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng, who was ready to fight with all his strength, did not move. The next moment, he saw the blood light, which swallowed him in the raging magic fog.


    "My son''s life? What''s the situation?" Shi Feng was more confused when he heard the roar.


    Then he took another look at the middle finger of the bloody sword pattern and said, "is this your father? Or is it that the father of the sword spirit of the heavenly demon Blood Sword came to seek revenge?"


    The middle finger still vibrated unceasingly. After the stone Maple entered the blood light, it vibrated more violently.


    It''s like the whole finger is going to fly out of the palm of your hand.


    "Beast! You damn little beast! Kill me, feng''er and fu''er, and return my son''s life, return my son''s life!


    I will tear it to pieces with my own hands! Ah! "


    The crazy roar approached again.


    However, Shi Feng''s line of sight was only bloody, and it was not true.


    When you are here, you can only see less than three meters around you.


    "What kind of wind, Fuer!" Shi Feng snorted coldly, and then burst into a drink:


    "Finally!"


    While drinking out the words, Shi Feng immediately punched out towards the front.


    At the same time, the body with three heads and six arms suspended above also rioted with his fist.


    Three empty hands, three hands holding the dark weapon, and smashing down furiously at the same time!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    This time, like a burst of thunder, suddenly exploded in this area.


    The TIANYAO earthquake shook the whole tianmang plain with fierce agitation.


    "It''s you!" in the chaos of the crazy earthquake, Shi Feng finally saw the creature in the blood light.


    This... Is one of the borderless strongmen he saw in the fire devil forbidden area some time ago.


    At that time, there were old men, middle-aged and young people without borders!


    And in front of me is the middle-aged man!


    However, this man at the moment, his whole body momentum is completely different from that before, not only his momentum, but also his strength!


    At that time, he was only in the boundless sky, but now, with one hand supporting the sky, he directly blocked the six hand critical hit of heilian.


    The other hand became a claw and blocked Shi Feng''s angry blow.


    These are not what he could do that day when he saw the boundless double sky flame giant and fled!


    "I want you to die! I want you to die! I want you to die!"


    At this moment, Emperor meteorite kept hurling at Shi Feng and spit out this sentence ruthlessly.


    I saw him, once Zhang Junlang''s powerful face, with red veins, as if covered with earthworms, looked very ferocious.


    Not only that face, neck, hands... Exposed skin, it seems so.


    Like a whole body, full of this red vein!


    His strength, inevitably, is more related to the red vein than this!


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" the emperor meteorite was still shouting wildly. With each roar, the red veins on his body were beating

 Chapter 4046

    Emperor meteorite''s blood veins jumped violently. The blood veins seemed to live in general. They danced very rhythmically, as if they were connected with the heartbeat.


    Not only this appearance, the breath of emperor meteorite is also extremely crazy and violent.


    At this moment, he seems to be possessed.


    With his roar, Emperor meteorite''s fists revolted and hit stone Maple crazily.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    With the scream and roar of emperor meteorite, Shi Feng''s fists also moved fiercely to meet and block.


    At the same time, the six big hands of the body with three heads and six arms also moved wildly and hit the emperor meteorite madly.


    At this moment, the emperor meteorite directly ignored the bombardment of the body with three heads and six arms.


    Even if it fell on him, there seemed to be no feeling at all.


    "I want you to die! I want you to die!" and he, as if he were crazy about Shi Feng, had to mobilize his strength, and he was already going to work hard with Shi Feng.


    Even, it has the upper hand.


    "This guy has suddenly become so fierce." Shi Feng said while facing the block.


    Shi Feng also remembered that he killed two people when he was in the fire devil forbidden area.


    After killing those two people, he was in the greatest mood at that time. It should be his two sons.


    So this guy used something to make himself look like a ghost like a man and a ghost. He came here to avenge himself.


    I came here and asked them, so


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the two strong men collided with each other.


    In this world, riots continue and roar.


    Shi Feng only felt that the pressure was getting bigger and bigger.


    The crazy man in front of him was like a never-ending weapon, attacking faster and fiercer.


    Moreover, not only the body with three heads and six arms, but also his own attack fell on him.


    Look at this crazy attack. I''m afraid if he doesn''t kill himself, he will never stop.


    "Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! Bang! Bang!" with the fierce attack of emperor meteorite, he had countless fists and hit Shi Feng.


    If Shi Feng hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid his body would have been smashed under these fists.


    "Ah!" taking this opportunity, Emperor meteorite roared up to the sky, and a huge bloody hurricane appeared on his palm. Stone Maple was shrouded by the bloody hurricane.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng felt that the sky was spinning and the hurricane was constantly destroying his body.


    At this time, the emperor meteorite had also entered, and his fists were still violently smashing him.


    The situation looks more and more unfavorable to Shi Feng.


    "Come out and help me!" Shi Feng roared, his heart moved, and a huge white light shone in the bloody hurricane.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" bursts of fierce beasts roared, and burst out at this time.


    Just now, Shi Feng has summoned the seven great snakes in Xumi mountain.


    As soon as the seven big snakes appear, the seven snake heads are a crazy riot.


    Red flame, orange violent sound wave, yellow sand storm, green poison sea, cyan shock wave, blue ice, purple thunder


    Tao Tao''s furious and incomparable power vomited out of the seven snake mouths.


    "Clang, clang, clang, clang, clang, clang..." a chain like sound was also echoing.


    Before, the blue snake was badly hurt. After these days of recuperation, it slowly recovered.


    It does look so on the surface!


    However, when Shi Feng met him before, he was bound by black chains. Now, it is still the same and tightly imprisoned him.


    Compared with other big snakes, its action is still extremely slow. When it launches an attack, the snake head moves and the black iron chain continues to ring wildly.


    With the appearance of seven great snakes, this bloody hurricane was soon destroyed.


    Then, the seven separated serpents, together with their three heads and six arms, also roared towards the emperor meteorite.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah! Roar!"


    Before, the strength of stone maple and Black Lotus roared on the emperor meteorite, and there seemed to be no feeling.


    As soon as the seven away serpent appeared, with the power of the seven away serpent now, the emperor finally roared again and again.


    Then he gave up his attack on Shi Feng and went to Qili snake.


    This time, he turned into a bloody hurricane. In the bloody hurricane, more bloody palms appeared constantly.


    It seems that at this moment, the power of the emperor meteorite increased again.


    This time, Shi Feng even felt that the emperor meteorite sent out a wave of extremely strange power fluctuations, and even the blood in his body was boiling involuntarily.


    Tianmo Blood Sword has the ability of bloodthirsty.


    And this guy should be attached with something like the devil''s blood sword. Therefore, he can cause himself to be the same.


    Soon, the body was boiling more and more violently.


    At the moment, with the emperor meteorite''s full bombardment of the seven away snake, he unexpectedly blocked the power of the seven away snake.


    "What is there in him?"


    "I must get this!"


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    The demon blood sword on the middle finger still trembles violently.


    Shi Feng felt that he was not only eager to get that thing, but also the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the fierce battlefield, in the void, an old figure was floating and looking at the other side.


    This person is the borderless old man of the emperor''s family and the father of the emperor meteorite.


    "Hey!" then, the old man sighed deeply, and a color of heartache appeared on his old face.


    "The seal of the ancestor was still untied by him."


    "According to the records of our ancestors, those who untie the seal can gain great power, but in the future, they will completely fall into the devil''s way."


    "Meteor, meteor, in order to avenge fu''er and feng''er, is it really worth it?"


    At this moment, even the old man couldn''t figure out whether it was worth it.


    Even if you kill that person, he will completely lose his nature and become a fierce devil like a walking corpse.


    At the same time, a golden rope appeared in the old man''s hand.


    This rope, called the magic rope, was made by the ancestors of the emperor''s family.


    In order to prevent one day, some unworthy descendant who does not comply with the instructions of his ancestors will open the seal and turn into a devil.


    In that case, the devil''s head can be tied by tying the magic rope. First, it can prevent the scourge of all creatures in the world. Second, the powerful magic still belongs to the emperor''s family.


    Yes, it''s very well arranged!


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    With the emperor meteorite''s terrorist attack, under the power of the bloody hurricane full of bloody fingerprints, at this moment, even the seven away serpents also issued a painful cry

 Chapter 4047

    The emperor meteorite turned into a demon is really fierce!


    This also made Shi Feng feel more and more that the thing related to the demon blood sword on him was extraordinary.


    "We must solve this guy!" Shi fengleng said secretly as the emperor meteorite of the devil.


    Kirin white flame, evil killing black thunder, all the forces swept out of Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain was also sacrificed by him. The ancient sky demon runes, like dumplings, fell down from Xumi mountain and fell into the bloody hurricane.


    The sky demon killing array was successfully deployed in an instant!


    "Come out, I need you!" Shi Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    The witch laiye appeared in the sky behind him.


    "This... Here... What''s the matter?" Lai Ye was also in the blood light, and the world was red in his eyes.


    However, although her eyesight was limited, she felt that there were bursts of chaotic, powerful and palpitating forces ahead.


    "Come on! Improve the power of the demon killing array!" then the voice rang out in her mind.


    She quickly followed the tone and asked, "where are we here? What have we met now?"


    In addition to the violent chaos, laiye once again felt the power of the great array with an abnormal feeling.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I don''t have time to explain to you now. Quickly improve the sky demon killing magic array." Shi Feng rushed back to her again.


    The voice was urgent. Laiye had heard that this time, this guy really had something wrong.


    Then she didn''t ask any more. As before, she leaned out her right hand and looked forward.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who constantly unleashed his crazy force on the emperor meteorite, clearly felt the improvement of the power of the devil killing array.


    More powerful, more mysterious, more violent.


    Earth wind, water and fire, all kinds of demon forces, a golden armor demon soldier


    A force, constantly pouring into the emperor meteorite.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    When all the forces surged together, the emperor meteorite issued bursts of extremely painful roars.


    The voice is more crazy than before. With the heaven demon killing devil array and the seven away serpent, the emperor meteor is finally suppressed.


    "Almost, it''s your turn!" at this time, Shi Feng looked at his palm and stared at the old mark of Dawson white.


    It seems that he has decided to use this battle soldier of the Youtian emperor at the last moment.


    When my heart moved, the light of Mori white flashed wildly.


    Unexpectedly, it directly swallowed the blood light, making this world become a forest white.


    "Zheng!" a sound of the Heavenly Sword reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "Click, click, click..." the power of Yin diffuses out, and the space of heaven and earth is constantly frozen.


    As before, Shi Feng could feel that all the power in his body was rapidly absorbed by the battle soldiers of the Youtian emperor.


    But it''s much better than before.


    It won''t be swallowed up all at once, but the body trembles violently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Then... What''s the matter?" in the distant void, the emperor''s family had no border. The old man saw that the blood light on his son was eroded and swallowed by the white light.


    His old face suddenly changed at this moment, and a very bad feeling appeared in his heart.


    The body trembled involuntarily.


    "Meteor......" the old man shouted uneasily.


    However, he was still very rational and didn''t rush over.


    He knew very well that with the fluctuation of the power of that side, even if he rushed over, he could not help.


    Emperor''s family, we still need ourselves.


    Without yourself, Emperor''s family, it''s really over!


    "Hey ~ ~ ~ what''s the origin of this man? Meteor, meteor..."


    At this moment, the old man of the emperor''s family seemed to be old for decades.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor meteorite was suppressed by all forces, and with the impact of Youtian emperor''s fighting force, his actions gradually began to rise slowly.


    The whole person seems to have become incomparably stiff.


    However, the battle troops of Youtian emperor affected him, as well as the body of heilian and Qili snake.


    Shi Feng, at the moment, rushed forward fiercely, through layers of violent, chaotic and mysterious forces, showed a cold and cruel color, and roared at the emperor meteorite, "dead!"


    As he drank the word, the soldier in his hand stabbed him in the back.


    "Ah!" emperor meteorite immediately felt that the most intense danger appeared behind him, quickly turned around and hit with one palm.


    "Zheng!" another incomparably crisp sound of sword singing echoed to the sky and the earth.


    The battle soldiers of Youtian emperor have collided fiercely with the palm of emperor meteorite.


    However, I saw that the emperor meteorite''s palm did not block the bright light of the forest, and the Youtian weapon soldiers pierced into his palm.


    "Ah! Ah! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Bursts of painful howls were more fierce than before.


    At this moment, the emperor meteorite is like suffering an extremely cruel torture.


    The face full of red veins is extremely distorted, like a devil and a crazy beast.


    After Shi Feng hit him with this blow, he immediately released the hand holding the battle soldier of Youtian emperor.


    A lot of magic pills were also stuffed into his mouth and restored the power swallowed up by the war soldiers.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" nevertheless, Shi Feng still breathed heavily and felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    The complexion is extremely white.


    "Should... Should... Can... It''s over..." he whispered.


    His eyes were fixed on the front.


    "Ah! Ah! Roar! Roar!" emperor meteorite was still roaring and trembling.


    The sky demon kills the devil array, the body of Black Lotus and the seven away serpent are still attacking him.


    Shi Feng felt that after the Youtian emperor''s War soldiers stabbed in, the strength in this guy''s body was also crazy swallowed up by the war soldiers.


    This thing devours not only the strength of its master, but also the enemy.


    Emperor meteorite''s upright body began to leak gradually.


    At this moment, it has been bombarded by a violent force and has lost the power of resistance.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" the sound of sword chanting came from Shi Feng''s right hand.


    The middle finger where the demon war sword is still shaking wildly.


    Shi Feng flexed his fingers and drank in a deep voice: "go!"


    Soon, a blood light shot out, shuttled through the forest white light, and just shot into the center of emperor meteorite''s eyebrows.


    "Ah! Roar! Ah!" emperor meteorite, his body trembled.


    Shi Feng suddenly saw the blood red veins on his face and neck, and suddenly came alive and wriggled together.


    Like red earthworms crawling one after another, they have drilled into the body of emperor meteorite!


    "Ah!" emperor meteorite shouted.


    The body of three heads and six arms attacked and blasted the emperor to pieces at this moment!

 Chapter 4048

    A generation of strong people without borders, the Lord of the imperial family, fell!


    It doesn''t count. Live up to the word "meteorite".


    Under the operation of jiuyouming skill, the power and soul of death were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    Engulfed the power of a strong man without borders. Shi Feng''s power previously engulfed by the battle troops of Youtian emperor immediately recovered a lot.


    However, it only engulfs death and soul. The blood of the whole body has already dried up!


    Shi Feng felt that he was not swallowed by the devil''s blood sword, but had been sucked dry early.


    This body, this demon emperor meteorite, has long been a living dead man.


    Emperor meteorite destruction, that side, suspended matter.


    One is that the emperor Youtian fights soldiers. The light of Sen Bai looks even worse than that just now.


    The second is the heavenly demon Blood Sword.


    At the moment, when Shi Feng saw the demon blood sword that day, it was... Full of blood veins, as if it was directly on the skin of emperor meteorite.


    Blood veins, beating constantly.


    The heavenly demon Blood Sword vibrated with it.


    The whole Tianmo Blood Sword gave Shi Feng the feeling that he was completely alive, as if he had a new life.


    The momentum of Tianmo Blood Sword is completely different from that before!


    Once, in the gods, the emperor was ordered to lead Shi Feng into the sacrifice demon mountain that day.


    In the sacrificial devil mountain, the Tianmo Blood Sword absorbed the power left by the blood devil. At that moment, Shi Feng held the Tianmo Blood Sword and had the power to open the sky and destroy the earth.


    At that moment, I only felt that the heavenly demon blood sword was full of power that could cut everything in the world.


    As a result, all sword power disappeared after being cut out.


    At that time, the emperor of destiny said that the demon Blood Sword had not really awakened. If you want to awaken, what should be missing.


    Shi Feng also thought at that time, what is missing in the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Now, looking at the bloody veins covered by the natural devil Blood Sword, it looks as if it is natural, as if it belongs to this blood sword.


    The two are one!


    Like this sleeping sword, it''s alive!


    This feeling is very clear.


    Perhaps, this is what the demon Blood Sword lacks!


    Then, Shi Feng saw the blood veins on the Blood Sword of the devil, and surged up one after another, and entered the blood sword one after another.


    The blood light flashed, and the whole blood sword suddenly became crystal clear. It was clear in the sword body.


    In the eyes, it looks like it was cast by blood crystal.


    The bloody veins look as if they have formed twists and turns, deep and difficult to understand ancient marks.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, a sound of sword chanting rang through the sky demon Blood Sword.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" then the sword chanted continuously, and the whole Tianmo Blood Sword trembled wildly again.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng suddenly changed his face and shouted in surprise.


    He immediately sensed that the demon blood sword was alive! Once again, completely alive.


    "The devil''s Blood Sword is really awakened, and the sword spirit is born again! It must be stopped and wiped out!"


    Shi Feng''s body became violent again and rushed forward!


    Before, the bloody vein attached to the emperor meteorite made a strong man without borders so powerful.


    Now, the blood vein is integrated with the demon Blood Sword, and the momentum can''t even be compared with the previous emperor meteorite.


    Therefore, Shi Feng must destroy the sword spirit on the blood sword, get the Blood Sword and become his real soldier!


    Although it is said that the battle troops of the Youtian emperor are more than the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil, it is a sword that he can''t control at all now.


    The strength of his whole body erupted wildly. Shi Feng''s body rioted, black lotus''s body, seven away serpent, and the sky demon killing array around him also moved wildly with him.


    "Zheng!" sensing the rush of Shi Feng, the sword cut towards Shi Feng at this moment.


    This cutting power seems to destroy everything in this world.


    Shi Feng only felt a huge bloody sword shadow and cut down wildly towards himself.


    His face changed wildly at this moment.


    Even if he has abnormal body, he also feels that he is about to be destroyed by this sword.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    "Howl! Howl!"


    Not only the stone Maple changed greatly, but also the seven away God snake and the body of black lotus were roaring.


    They are on the stone maple, and the huge bloody sword shadow has enveloped them.


    "Boom!" a violent roar that shook the world suddenly rang through.


    Like thunder, like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Once again, the world, which had just been calm, fell into incomparable violence and chaos.


    This demon Blood Sword is really terrible!


    If the emperor meteorite had such power before, I''m afraid it would not be him.


    Shi Feng only felt the pain all over him.


    It feels like the whole body is torn.


    With a single blow, he felt that he had completely lost his combat power.


    Although he was lucky not to die, he was only hanging in one breath.


    "Zheng!" however, another sound of sword singing came from the front.


    Shi Feng''s bloody and ghostly face changed again at this moment, showing incomparable reluctance and horror.


    A sword was not dead just now. If there is another sword


    However, "Zheng!" when the sword chant sounded, I only heard another sword chant echoing.


    It''s louder than just now, but the sound of the sword is a little different.


    "The emperor of you heaven, also moved?" Shi Feng felt it and immediately shouted.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank, clank!"


    "Clank clank clank!"


    ¡­¡­


    The new sword power did not strike Shi Feng.


    What fell into his ears was the constant sword chanting, which filled the whole world.


    Both ears were "buzzing" with vibration.


    Blood also flowed from both ears.


    Gradually, the sword power that chopped Shi Feng''s body dissipated completely. Shi Feng arched up and lingered in the void.


    He looked at the world in front of him and returned to normal.


    The light of Mori white has disappeared, and the light of blood has dissipated.


    Not only the light disappeared, but also the weapon of Youtian emperor disappeared.


    However, the devil''s blood sword, crazy shock constantly.


    In the violent shock of the heavenly demon Blood Sword, there was a breath of Yin Qi.


    "The one of the heavenly weapon entered into the heaven demon blood sword!" Shi Feng shouted in surprise when he looked at the whole body blood red sword.


    At this moment, he was a little confused about what was going on.


    Is it the devil''s blood sword that swallowed up the soldier of Youtian emperor, or is Youtian emperor''s war sword seizing this sword.


    It seems that the momentum of the soldiers is even worse!


    Tianmo blood sword looks like struggling and resisting.


    Another big mouthful of divine pill was stuffed into his mouth to continue to repair this broken and bruised body.


    Jiuyou immortal body, that ancient word of life, has been recovering together since just now.


    "Now, what''s the situation?" in the distance behind Shi Feng, the witch Lai ye also looked at the other side and said with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 4049

    "Meteor, he is really dead!"


    In the distant void, the old man of the emperor''s family was very sure that his son, Emperor meteorite, had died.


    With a long sigh, the old face was full of sadness.


    Recently, two grandchildren died and another son died.


    White haired people send black haired people the painful taste, he can only hold it in his heart, no one can tell.


    The emperor''s family, a borderless old man, left here.


    It''s better to escape than to leave.


    He really doesn''t want to die.


    Now, he is the only one who can shoulder the imperial family handed down by his ancestors.


    ¡­¡­


    The devil''s Blood Sword still trembles constantly and the sword chants constantly.


    As time went by, Shi Feng was a little stable.


    Although, it still looks like a "human ghost".


    "The momentum of the demon Blood Sword is getting weaker and weaker, and the Qi of Yin is getting stronger and stronger.


    It seems that the heavenly demon Blood Sword has been completely suppressed by the soldiers of the Youtian weapon, "said Shi Feng.


    "However, what does emperor Youtian want to do?"


    "Moreover, this soldier can enter into the demon Blood Sword."


    ¡­¡­


    Tao thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Previously, I thought that the demon blood sword was completely awakened and a catastrophe was coming.


    It''s not just the disaster of Shi Feng. I''m afraid it will be the disaster of all living creatures in the twelfth domain.


    The heavenly demon blood sword was born in the twelve fold domain, and there is no one to stop it.


    Fortunately, in the end, he was suppressed by the Youtian emperor''s War soldiers.


    Shi Feng continued to watch quietly.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" from the distant earth, there were bursts of low roars.


    Shi Feng followed the sound and turned his head to look. On the earth not far away, Qili serpent turned upside down.


    The seven snake heads were stained with blood of different colors. The seven snake mouths were slightly open, roaring and panting.


    It looks very weak.


    It seems that the sword that suffered from the demon blood sword before, even it, also suffered heavy damage.


    "Come back!" Shi Feng shouted.


    At that time, I saw the Taoist and demon runes scattered between heaven and earth flying towards him from all directions.


    Previously, the sky demon killing devil array was also broken under the sky demon Blood Sword and turned into these golden runes.


    At the same time, Xumi mountain flew towards Shifeng.


    After the arrival of Xumi mountain, sky demon runes poured into the mountain.


    Finally, Xumi mountain shrinks, falls into the back of Shi Feng''s left hand, and becomes a mountain pattern again.


    "By the way, where is the body of Black Lotus!" Qili big snake saw that the sky demon Rune was taken back. At that time, under the cutting attack of the sky demon Blood Sword, there was still the fierce body of three heads and six arms.


    The world of death gets the Black Lotus, and Shi Feng merges with it. Since then, Shi Feng has a wonderful feeling with it.


    However, at this moment, the feeling has completely disappeared.


    "The body of Black Lotus has been destroyed?" Shi Feng was surprised.


    "There!" however, just at the moment of surprise, he immediately turned around.


    That wonderful feeling suddenly came back.


    Shi Feng saw a black lotus floating and rotating quietly in the void in the distance.


    It seems that the body of heilian has also been badly hurt and has been beaten back to its original shape.


    With a movement of thought, heiliandun turned into a black awn, crossed the void and shot at the stone maple.


    This time, he went directly into the forehead and heart of Shi Feng.


    However, he did not hide, but turned into a black lotus pattern the size of a finger on his forehead and heart.


    Now his image naturally appeared in Shi Feng''s mind, and his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    As his eyebrows twisted, the Black Lotus in his forehead and heart also moved.


    At this moment, Shi Feng feels a more wonderful feeling with this black lotus.


    Like it, from beginning to end, it is a part of its own body.


    Like hands, feet, eyes and ears, this feeling is very real.


    Although the soul and body have been integrated with it, there is no such real feeling.


    After a while, Shi Feng slowly stretched his eyebrows.


    The body with three heads and six arms was beaten back to its original shape, but Shi Feng didn''t understand why it would be at the moment.


    He didn''t understand, so he didn''t think about it any more. After heilian regained her strength, he would have a look.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng turned around and stared at the heavenly demon Blood Sword again.


    The Blood Sword of the violent shock has calmed down, although there are bursts of slight sword chants from it.


    "Zheng ~ ~ ~ Zheng ~ ~ ~ Zheng ~ ~"


    The surrounding space also vibrates slightly and ripples in circles.


    Shi Feng moved slightly and finally floated away towards the heavenly demon Blood Sword.


    Although it is said that every time the war soldiers of Youtian emperor are sacrificed, their own strength will be swallowed up madly.


    But Shi Feng also knew that the Youtian emperor had a spirit and called himself the little Lord.


    Now that soldier suppressed the demon Blood Sword, he should not do anything to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void far away, the demon girl floated alone. She also looked at the side quietly and whispered, "is it all right?"


    At first, laiye was not so far away.


    But with the variation of Tianmo Blood Sword, he instinctively made laiye fly back.


    Fly far away, so as not to suffer the unwarranted disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Lord!"


    When Shi Feng approached the demon Blood Sword, he suddenly heard a ethereal sound.


    The sound came from the heavenly demon Blood Sword, and it was the sound of the battle soldiers of the Youtian emperor.


    This is the second time Shi Feng heard its voice.


    "What''s the situation now?" Shi Feng asked it quickly.


    "This body is good and can be used by me!" the ethereal voice sounded again.


    But as soon as the voice sounded, it was silent again.


    When the voice was silent, the sound of the sword of the demon Blood Sword also stopped.


    Circles of ripples disappear.


    Tianmo Blood Sword, floating quietly, motionless.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grasped the ancient sword handle.


    After a short time, a sharp sword rushed up.


    If you want to pierce the sky!


    "Demon Blood Sword, really, wake up?"


    Feel this super terrible sword power, Shi Feng said in surprise.


    He once felt the sword power of the heaven devil blood sword at the sacrifice to the devil mountain. At that time, the sword power was very terrible.


    Now the sword power has surpassed that at that time!


    This magic sword now has really terrible power.


    And... The battle soldier of Youtian emperor is among them!


    Emperor Youtian''s soldiers left a message saying that the sword was good. Shi Feng heard some clues


    Taking the heavenly demon Blood Sword as the body, it is the spirit, that is to say, the soldier left by the Youtian emperor is actually just a tool spirit?


    A spirit, which was urged before, was so terrible.


    What a terrible power would it be if there were a really perfect soldier before endless years?


    This, some unimaginable.


    But anyway, the demon blood sword was completely subdued.


    From now on, with this sword in hand, the combat power will certainly rise again!


    "The empty Ming boundary, the thirteenth domain..."

 Chapter 4050

    "The empty Ming boundary, the thirteenth domain!"


    When Shi Feng whispered this sentence in his mouth, he raised his face and looked at the rising pillar in front of him.


    The reason why Shi Feng came here was to ascend the heavenly pillar and go to the 13th heavy domain.


    However, now is not the time to enter directly.


    To enter the thirteen fold domain, Shi Feng plans to stabilize his state to the best.


    The blood light of the demon Blood Sword in his hand flashed again on the middle finger of his right hand and turned into a bloody sword pattern.


    Then another pill was put into his mouth. Shi Feng sat cross legged and suspended in the void.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar ~ ~" not far away, the roar of the seven away snake came again.


    "That''s right." Shi Feng said these two words. In a moment, a large number of divine pills appeared in his hand, turned into divine light, and flew away towards the seven away snake.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~" the seven snake mouths opened wide, and they flew into the terrible mouths one after another.


    After that, the seven away serpents rolled back and circled over the earth. Like stone maple, they began to recover their injuries and strength.


    "I want it too!" a soft voice came from behind Shi Feng.


    After determining that the situation was really stable, the demon girl laiye also flew over and made a sound to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng naturally understood what she wanted. Then he waved and threw a divine pill at her.


    Laiye quickly reached out to the void and wiped it up. The demon lidon controlled all the divine pills and wiped them into her hands one after another.


    She, who has benefited from Sumi mountain, is naturally not very fond of these divine elixirs.


    Then, a white light flashed, and Shi Feng inhaled her back into Xumi mountain.


    Now, this witch is also a treasure for Shi Feng!


    There is no room for loss.


    After finishing these, Shi Feng will rest assured physically and mentally and recover from the injury wholeheartedly.


    The sky gradually darkened, and soon it entered the night.


    Shi Feng, still recovering.


    With this injury, if you want to recover to the peak, I''m afraid you can''t recover for a while.


    Night turns day, day turns night.


    Day after day.


    Shi Feng sat in this void for five days.


    One evening five days later, he slowly opened his eyes and took a long breath of turbid air.


    When the body moved a little, the cross legged legs slowly loosened, "crackling", and the bones of the whole body broke out continuously, like fried beans.


    Stone Maple stood proudly in the sky, his eyes looked at the seven away God snake on the earth again.


    After so many days, with the help of his own divine pill, now the seven great snakes have almost recovered.


    Seeing Shi Feng standing up, "roar! Roar! Roar!" roared at him.


    Finally, Shi Feng''s eyes stared at the green snake and the dark iron chain around his body.


    From the beginning, Shi Feng saw that this dark iron chain sealed its power.


    He thought that if the iron chain was broken and the big snake really broke the seal, I''m afraid it would become more powerful and terrible.


    Thinking of these, a bloody light flashed, and the Tianmo Blood Sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again.


    Holding the heavenly demon Blood Sword, Shi Feng felt once again that he was in control of an incomparably powerful force.


    And this is only the power of the devil''s blood sword. He hasn''t started to urge the battle soldier of Youtian emperor.


    Now, the blood sword is combined with the war soldier. If the sword breaks out with all its strength


    That power, Shi Feng can''t imagine.


    When he thought of it, he shook his hand tightly, and Shi fengdun felt that the strength he had just recovered was engulfed by the sword in his hand again.


    "Click, click, click..." the power of Yin came out of the sword, freezing the air.


    The body suddenly moved, and the stone Maple swooped down towards the earth.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Seven away from the God snake, immediately felt the terrible power of stone maple and rushed down towards them.


    Soon they opened their mouths and roared at him.


    The momentum that swept over was so strong and fierce that it seemed to be frightened.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll try to cut off the iron chain on the green snake with the sword in my hand!"


    Shi Feng quickly said to them.


    Hearing his words, the rebellious seven away God snake gradually stabilized.


    The loss of strength in the body is more and more severe, and the strength of the sword in the hand is stronger and stronger.


    Shi Feng felt that with the real power of this sword now, I''m afraid it''s his abnormal body that will also be killed with a sword.


    It is enough to show how powerful the Tianmo Blood Sword integrated with the battle soldiers of Youtian emperor is.


    "Ah!"


    The blood sword was held high and chopped at the green snake!


    Between heaven and earth, a bloody sword appeared. With the action of Shi Feng, he chopped down violently.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp sound shaking the world!


    The sword in Shi Feng''s hand was fiercely chopped on the dark iron chain.


    Cut the world!


    Cut the sun and the moon!


    Cut the world out of color!


    "Unexpectedly, I still can''t cut it off!" but just then, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly.


    Just now he felt that he could really cut everything in the world.


    But the result... The dark iron chain on the blue snake can''t even see a crack.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of material this black iron chain is made of and how strong the sealing force is contained in it.


    It was definitely not easy to seal this big snake.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" in the riot, the seven away snake was still roaring wildly.


    As the world subsided, the roar gradually quieted down.


    It can be seen that the seven big snakes look a little disappointed.


    "I can''t cut it off now. I''ll do it slowly in the future." Shi Feng said to them.


    Then he said: "you have known me for several years. Believe me, one day, I will cut off this iron chain for you."


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Qili snake roared again, as if in response to Shi Feng.


    Since even the sky devil Blood Sword had no way, the blood light in his hand flashed again, and the sky devil Blood Sword turned into a blood sword pattern on his hand again.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~" just urged the strongest power of the blood sword. At the moment, Shi Feng only felt tired.


    For that blow just now, the strength in the body was almost evacuated.


    Therefore, in the future, the strongest force will not be used easily until it is a last resort and can be killed in one blow.


    The body slowly fluttered. At this time, the stone Maple fell to the seven away snake. Finally, his feet stepped on the green snake.


    Then, with a finger, he pointed to the rising sky pillar not far away and said to the seven away snake, "go! Follow this rising sky pillar and fly up!"

 Chapter 4051

    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Qi Li snake roared violently. The huge snake body soared up and flew to the rising sky pillar with Shi Feng.


    Follow the guidance of Shi Feng and fly up the sky column.


    At this time, Shi Feng sat down cross legged and sat on the snake''s head, still swallowing the pill in his mouth.


    Restore the power consumed by the Tianmo Blood Sword just now.


    Previously, there were many pills of various grades in Shi Feng''s storage ring. I feel that they can be eaten as rice.


    With the World War I, pills were stuffed one after another. Shi Feng already felt that no amount of pills was enough.


    For his abnormal elixir field, this abnormal body, the elixir under the divine realm, you can''t feel any effect at all.


    Even if you grab a handful of the divine realm product level and swallow it, it''s only a little, insignificant. When you reach the divine king level pill, you feel a little.


    God product level, better!


    The stone Maple sitting cross legged still chewed the divine pill.


    This time, he entered the twelve fold domain and killed three people of the emperor''s family, one God and eight heaven, and the two had no border.


    One of them is the head of the emperor''s family.


    From these three people, Shi Feng got a lot of high-grade pills.


    In particular, Emperor meteorite, in one of his white storage rings, there is a gold pill, which is the Ninth level of God.


    But... I can''t stand the way Shi Feng eats now.


    There are also Muliang, laiye, and Youchen, Shiling and eight ghosts in the nether purgatory. Their cultivation also needs a lot of pills, natural materials and earth treasures to improve their cultivation together.


    Thinking of them in the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng worried again. Now, what''s the situation in the netherworld purgatory.


    "Master!" however, just as Shi Feng thought of these, a respectful cry suddenly sounded.


    Leng Aoyue!


    "Ao Yue, what do you know about the netherworld purgatory now?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    Now, the most worrying thing is them in the nether purgatory.


    "I just want to report this to you, Shifu." Leng Aoyue said.


    Hearing the report, Shi Feng''s heart suddenly trembled.


    The reason why Leng Aoyue said so shows that there is a new situation in Youming purgatory.


    I''m afraid this new situation is... Not very good.


    An extremely bad feeling rose in Shi Feng''s heart. He hurriedly shouted at the cold and arrogant moon again and urged, "you... Speak quickly!"


    Even his voice was trembling.


    If she heard the panic in Shi Feng''s voice, Leng Aoyue quickly comforted: "master, don''t worry, there''s nothing in Youming purgatory, not only nothing, but the crisis has been lifted."


    In order to avoid Shi Feng thinking more, Leng Aoyue kept saying: "the news came from Youchen. The strong men who attacked the netherworld purgatory have retreated. It seems that something has happened to them.


    The leader of huangquan sect should know something. He told you Chen that these guys are too busy to attack the netherworld purgatory in a few years. You can rest assured, master. "


    The leader of the yellow spring sect said that he would not attack the netherworld purgatory in a few years.


    This sentence echoed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    After hearing this sentence, my fluctuating heart calmed down a lot.


    In a few years!


    In other words, I have a few more years.


    "But!"


    Shi Feng quickly thought that those forces had defeated the existence of Youtian emperor, Shaye and TIANYAO, and had terrible and peak strength.


    However, the leader of huangquan said they were too busy!


    What kind of powerful force can make them worry about themselves?


    It''s hard to imagine!


    "Did the leader of huangquan say what happened to those guys who attacked Youming purgatory?" Shi Feng asked lengaoyue again.


    "You Chen asked the leader of huangquan sect, but he didn''t tell him." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "All right," replied Shi Feng.


    According to the bad temper of these guys, Shi Feng didn''t say it, which was also expected by Shi Feng.


    "Always pay attention to the situation of netherworld purgatory. If there is any change, contact me immediately." Shi Feng said.


    "I understand. I hope master can rest assured."


    "Yes!"


    Then the voice of Leng Aoyue fell silent.


    Shi Feng still sat on the Qili snake and continued to take off along the sky rising pillar in the twelve fold domain.


    This rising pillar seems different from what it used to be. It goes straight to the sky as if it were endless.


    Qili serpent has been flying along it for so long that it has not broken through the twelve domains and came to the new world.


    However, with the passage of time, while swallowing the Yin Qi between heaven and earth, while swallowing the pill, Shi Feng''s lost strength has also recovered a lot.


    The sky was dark and plunged into endless darkness.


    However, at this moment, Shi Feng felt that the darkness in front of him suddenly lit up.


    The sky rising pillar beside him finally disappeared at this time.


    Seven away from the big snake, stop flying.


    Quietly suspended in a night sky.


    "Finally came to the 13th heavy domain?" Shi Feng looked in all directions, looked up at the sky and said.


    At the same time, the power of his soul swept out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look! There''s something in the sky!"


    "It''s a behemoth!"


    "Ah! Monster! A terrible monster!"


    "Ah! What a terrible momentum, Yuanlin City, how can such terrible monsters suddenly appear."


    "Ah! No! There are monsters attacking our Yuanlin city!"


    "Inform the city Lord quickly. Who will inform the city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    A confused cry came from below.


    Shi Feng lowered his head and looked down.


    At this moment, he is floating on a city with the seven away serpent.


    Below, there was a commotion.


    It is not surprising that the seven away snake not only looks terrible, but also shows a fierce momentum, which is enough to cause panic in the whole city.


    I didn''t want to be so high-profile, but as a result... It''s still high-profile.


    The heart read a move, "roar!" the seven away snake seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky with a fierce roar.


    Then, with the white light shining, he returned to Xumi mountain and the cave where the serpent girl Ziya was located.


    "Snake god." Ziya, who saw Qili snake god returning and suspended in the air, gently called to them.


    The seven away God snake circled under her body. Then, on the huge snake body, it showed colorful lights again, flowing slowly towards Ziya.


    While Ziya absorbs the colorful light, the whole person looks unusually quiet and peaceful.


    The whole person also flashes colorful colors, echoing with the seven away God snake!


    ¡­¡­


    In the 13th area, Shi Feng sent the seven away God snake to Xumi mountain. He moved and fell to the turbulent city.


    This time, coming to a city will really save a lot of things.


    In the city, you can get a lot of information, such as the strength of the world, the route of the world and so on

 Chapter 4052

    "Huh?"


    When Shi Feng was about to fall, he sensed that a moat rose in the city.


    This moat array is powerful!


    For the first time, I''m afraid I''ve reached the boundless realm.


    Unexpectedly, I came to the first city I saw in the thirteen fold region and met borderless forces.


    It seems that the thirteen fold domain is indeed not very simple!


    However, for Shi Feng, breaking this array is just one step down.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the demons and guard Yuanlin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, only the sound of drinking and killing came from the city below.


    At the same time, the troops in bronze armor, swords and halberds flew out of Yuanlin city with great momentum.


    "Kill!" all the troops drank in unison, shaking the sky and echoing to the earth.


    This, at first glance, is a division of tigers and wolves that has experienced deforestation.


    "Send troops! Yuanlin magic troops are sent!"


    "It seems that the city Lord has learned the news of the monster invasion."


    "The monster just shone white and disappeared. Only this person was left in the night sky. It seems that this person must have been transformed by the monster!"


    "Well, don''t panic!


    We Yuanlin city. Many years ago, the city leader invited Ji Xiang, the grand array master, to set up a grand array for Yuanlin city at a high cost!


    In addition, the waste City Lord and his Yuanlin magic soldiers, I''m afraid the monster will be crazy in our Yuanlin city for a short time! "


    "Well, master Ji Xiang, I''ve heard about the city protection array that he personally arranged for Yuanlin city!


    The city protection array moves. Ordinary creatures don''t dare to invade our Yuanlin city. "


    The voice of Tao and Tao rises one after another in the whole Yuanlin city.


    "Look!" at this moment, there was another surprised cry.


    A man pointed to the sky and shouted excitedly.


    "The waste City Lord! It''s the waste City Lord! Yes, the waste City lord appears."


    "The Lord of the wasteland City personally commands Yuanlin''s divine army to fight, and there is a city defense array. If this demon still dares to offend Yuanlin City, he will be killed!"


    "That''s right! Life is Yuanlin''s people and death is Yuanlin''s soul! In this life, I will live or die with Yuanlin city!" a young man said solemnly and seriously.


    The voice is resolute, sonorous and powerful!


    "Well, who said before that monsters attacked the city and quickly retreated from Yuanlin city?" someone looked at the young man and said with disdain.


    However, when he heard the man''s words, the young man still looked serious and said in righteous words:


    "Not me! I have a twin brother. He should have said it."


    He said this as if he hadn''t really said that.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng didn''t move. He bowed his head and looked down at the army below.


    Finally, his eyes stared at an old man who seemed to be in his sixties.


    The old man has long white hair, shawls and gold armor. His face is ruddy and powerful!


    Invisible, exudes the supreme breath.


    He is the master of Yuanlin City, Huangyao!


    He is the strong one of the nine heavenly realms of God!


    However, although the nine heavenly realms of the gods are in the thirteen regions, they are not strong.


    However, Huang Yao has guarded Yuanlin city for many years. Those who dare to commit Yuanlin city have no soul to live in this world.


    While Shi Feng looked at the desolate distance, the old mayor of Yuanlin city also looked at him.


    With the arrival of the old city Lord, all the Yuanlin magic soldiers who rushed up also stopped the emptiness of Yuanlin city and stood proudly above Yuanlin city.


    The queue is heavy and murderous!


    We are ready for orders from Huang Yao.


    Just then, Huang Yao''s right hand coagulated his sword finger and pointed at the stone Maple above, saying coldly:


    "Monster, I''ll give you a chance to stay away from Yuanlin City, or you will be killed!"


    "Or you will be killed!"


    "Or you will be killed!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of Huang Yao falling, the Yuan Lin magic soldiers held up their soldiers and roared at the night sky.


    The roar stirred the sky.


    "I came to this city with no intention of fighting you.


    I''m in a hurry to withdraw quickly, otherwise, I''ll break this array directly. "Shi Feng pointed to his body and said.


    "Hum!" Huang Yao gave an angry hum when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    The demon man flew over Yuanlin city and led his army to come. He not only didn''t retreat, but also dared to say such arrogant words to himself.


    "Kill this demon!"


    "Kill this demon!"


    "Kill this demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was not only remote famine, but also the divine soldiers of zhongyuanlin. They couldn''t listen at all and issued bursts of cold angry drinks.


    "Yes! Kill this demon!"


    "This demon is so crazy that he dares to speak to the waste City Lord like this."


    "Yes, kill this demon and make an example to others. See if there are any monsters who dare to invade Yuanlin city in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, not only the Yuanlin magic soldiers were drinking angrily, but also the people in the city burst out bursts of angry voices towards the sky.


    At this moment, it is really the aspiration of the people and unite as one!


    Just then, Huang Yao''s right hand looked forward, spread out his palm and said faintly, "kill!"


    "Hoo!" at the same time, a mysterious force rose from the palm of Huang Yao''s hand.


    "Boom!" in full view of the public, people saw that ten thousand thunder surged up in the night sky.


    Like ten thousand red thunder dragons surging, like an apocalypse, the scene suddenly became extremely shocking and spectacular!


    Everyone knows that the moat of Yuanlin city is really open!


    "God... God, this is the moat of Yuanlin city?"


    "Too... Too terrible! This... This force is really terrible!"


    "It''s really a big array set by array master Ji Xiangqin. It''s really, too strong."


    "Hum, make a fuss!"


    Some people exclaimed, but others said calmly.


    Because a few years ago, this moat was opened once.


    Although the moment was very short, the man with a calm face was lucky to see him.


    Then, when they saw Yuanlin''s magic soldiers, they rioted together and rushed up one after another.


    Also rushed into the ten thousand thunder.


    Only at this moment, the only figure they could see in the sky was Huang Yao, the city master of Yuanlin.


    Huang Yao''s momentum has also changed wildly, which is completely different from that before.


    The white hair is angry and dances wildly, just like a white hair crazy lion with angry hair.


    Huang Yao looks like an incomparably thick palm. Push it up!


    This palm, like the whole sky, will be violently pushed away by him.


    People in Yuanlin city saw that there was an incomparably huge thunder palm print between the red ten thousand thunder.


    "This time, the monster will die!"


    "Well, the Lord of the barren city gave him a chance, but he didn''t know how to cherish it.


    He is also to blame for the execution of this monster. He deserves to die. "


    "Hum, I Yuanlin city. Is it his little monster to invade? I really think there is no one in Yuanlin city?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4053

    Looking at the power of terror and shock in the sky, almost everyone in Yuanlin city thought that the "demon man" he had seen before was bound to die.


    Red ten thousand thunder surged, filling the whole night sky.


    Under the red thunder, the whole Yuanlin city was red.


    Seeing this terrible and powerful picture, many Yuanlin city people, although their bodies could not help trembling, made their faces appear extremely excited.


    Chest, can not help but stand up.


    This is the power of their Yuanlin city!


    At this moment, as people of Yuanlin City, they felt extraordinary pride.


    However, their pride is only for such a moment.


    "Boom!" a sound came from the sky again.


    Yuanlin City, excited faces, suddenly freeze.


    Then, his eyes opened wider and wider, one by one, showing great shock. In the shock, there was incredible.


    Also, it''s hard to accept.


    After the burst just now, they saw ten thousand red thunder dragons running in the sky and the big palm print of the thunder, and suddenly collapsed.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    One scream after another.


    Yuanlin magic soldiers, who originally carried endless killing intention and stormed into the red crazy thunder, roared in pain and screamed, and fell from the sky one after another.


    It rained all over the sky, as if it were a big pot of dumplings.


    "Protect... Protect the city... Broken! Yuanlin magic soldiers..."


    "This... What''s going on..."


    "He! That monster! He broke the moat and defeated the Yuanlin magic army."


    "Ah! Ah! How could it be like this. Such a powerful city protection array, coupled with the power of the waste City Lord and Yuanlin divine soldiers..."


    "Incredibly... Incredibly..."


    "What should we do! What should we do! What should we do? What should we... Do!"


    Looking at the real scene, Yuanlin suddenly fell into panic.


    Bursts of surprised voices continued, and the crowd began to stir.


    "It''s over... It''s over now. Run, I want to run quickly and escape from Yuanlin city to avoid this robbery."


    Before, the young man who resolutely said that he would live or die with Yuanlin city said this with a panic on his face.


    Not only that, he also did, shuttling through the crowd, and went to Yuanlin city to transmit the temple as fast as possible.


    "These murderous creatures will certainly destroy humanity. Since he attacked Yuanlin City, he will certainly kill us all!


    We will all die! It''s over, it''s over, Yuanlin City, it''s really over! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, Yuanlin city leader Huang Yao also looked at the sky with a shocking face and the suspended black figure.


    The power of the moat array is tailor-made by master Ji Xiang for himself and Yuanlin magic soldiers.


    When the battle array is opened, and you and Yuanlin''s divine soldiers set up the battle array, you can move to the boundless double heaven.


    Just now, I even reached the peak of boundless double heaven, which is only a line away from the power of triple heaven.


    But as a result, such power was easily broken by the "demon".


    What is the realm of this monster!


    All his strength was broken. Shi Feng still looked down at the bottom. At the moment, his eyes fell on the old man in armor.


    Calmly said, "you go down too."


    The voice fell, and a most Yin force rushed down and shocked Huang Yao.


    "Ah!" the mighty figure suddenly trembled and roared. Huang Yao, like his Yuanlin magic soldier, fell to Yuanlin city.


    Originally, the city Lord Huang Yao was still floating in the void, giving the people of Yuanlin city a glimmer of hope.


    Now I see that even the city Lord... Is so vulnerable.


    "Bang!" another heavy roar sounded in Yuanlin city.


    The city Lord, Huang Yao, fell on the roof of a restaurant. His strong body collapsed half of the roof.


    Huang Yao hung there, motionless, I don''t know life or death.


    Looking at the commotion all over the city, Shi Feng flew slowly into the city and said:


    "I only pass by this city and kill you. I''m not interested."


    This calm voice echoed in the whole Yuanlin city.


    "He said, he won''t kill us?"


    "This is an evil man. Only if you believe his words can there be a ghost."


    "Yes, he must want to stabilize us, and then torture us to death one by one with his cruel means."


    "These monsters are inhumane. No, he has no humanity at all!"


    "He wants to give us hope, and then destroy our hope for survival, so that we can die slowly in extreme despair and under his cruel torture."


    "Good! What a cruel demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to Shi Feng''s words. In Yuanlin City, few people believe his words.


    One by one, began to guess!


    Before, the terrible seven away serpent soared into the air. The ferocious appearance and scene were really shocking.


    They all thought that Shi Feng was transformed by seven great snakes, so they naturally thought that he entered Yuanlin city only for slaughter.


    Or... Swallow.


    "Er!" people suddenly heard a painful groan in Yuanlin city.


    Hearing the painful groan, someone immediately turned his head and looked at him.


    Then they saw a Yuanlin magic soldier lying on the shelf, and his body moved slowly.


    "This... This Yuanlin magic soldier, he... He''s still alive, he''s not dead?"


    Gradually, more and more people in Yuanlin city saw Yuanlin magic soldiers moving one by one.


    Then, a dozen figures in armor flew to the roof of the restaurant.


    "These Yuanlin magic soldiers who have just fought are still alive?"


    "That ferocious demon, what does he want to do?"


    "Is it true... As he said, he just passed by and didn''t kill us?"


    "Believe the devil''s nonsense! He... Must be brewing a bigger conspiracy! Yes, it must be!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen yuan Lin magic soldiers flew to the restaurant and began to shout their city master Huang Yao.


    They have seen that the city Lord is just in a coma now.


    "Er... I... I..." Huang Yao woke up slowly from his coma under their cry.


    But at the moment, he also looks very weak and looks very ugly.


    Not only that, the whole body is full of severe pain.


    "I... still alive?" then Huang Yao remembered the scene before he was unconscious and realized it immediately.


    His face suddenly changed at the moment.


    Before that, the man launched a cold and incomparable force of terror against himself. Huang Yao thought that he would die.


    After that, the darkness swallowed up all his consciousness!

 Chapter 4054

    "He didn''t kill us. We are still alive." a Yuanlin magic soldier. Speak to Huang Yao.


    However, listening to his words, Huang Yao''s face suddenly changed again, and his eyes suddenly opened for it.


    "You!" he exclaimed in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Seeing the city Lord like this, he looked at his thirteen Yuan Lin magic soldiers and quickly turned his head.


    Then, the face of the Yuan Lin magic soldier changed greatly, "this... This..."


    Seeing this man so close to himself, they were shocked one by one.


    This is, from instinctive fear.


    Or did the city Lord Huang Yao put away the panic on his face, stared at Shi Feng and said, "what are you going to do?"


    He had the strength to kill Yuanlin City, but he didn''t do that.


    Moreover, he left the lives of himself and Yuanlin magic soldiers.


    Huang Yao really doesn''t understand what his purpose is.


    "Give me a map of the thirteen fold region," Shi Feng said to him.


    "Map?" Huang Yao didn''t expect that he asked himself for a map.


    What kind of routine is this?


    However, he didn''t think much. He quickly turned his head and said to a Yuanlin divine soldier beside him, "go find a map of the thirteen regions."


    "Yes! City Lord!" the Yuanlin magic soldier answered quickly.


    He followed his body and flew away.


    The man went to find the map, Shi Feng, and waited here.


    "What else do you need?" Huang Yao asked Shi Feng again.


    "No," replied Shi Feng lightly.


    After saying this, he ignored him.


    Huang Yao frowned tightly. He didn''t think it would be so simple.


    His mind has been flowing with an extremely bad premonition.


    It seems that there is a big conspiracy hidden!


    Before long, a blue figure flashed. The Yuanlin soldier who went to look for the map had returned and drank at Huang Yao:


    "Lord!"


    Hand me something!


    This is a map carved on a black iron plate.


    Huang Yao gave him a look. The magic soldier immediately understood and secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    Then he transmitted it to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng took it and looked at the black iron map.


    Since the map has been obtained, it is no longer necessary to stay here.


    The figure flickered and disappeared in the eyes of Huang Yao and the divine soldiers.


    "Did he... Leave like this?" a Yuanlin magic soldier shouted quickly.


    "When he came to Yuanlin City, he really only wanted this map?" another Yuanlin magic soldier looked puzzled.


    "No! It will never be so simple. Don''t be confused by the illusion!" yiyuanlin said solemnly.


    "What is he going to do?" Huang Yao''s eyebrows were also tightly screwed up, and he said this sentence secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "The man disappeared?"


    "He seems to have said something to the waste City Lord just now."


    "I see. It seems that the waste City Lord gave him something?"


    "In other words, for the sake of Yuanlin City, the waste City Lord took out something that moved him."


    "His strength is so strong and exciting that he must be extremely extraordinary!


    In other words, the Lord of the wasteland City paid a high price for the life and death of our whole Yuanlin city. "


    "Hey, waste City Master..."


    ¡­¡­


    Then the people of Yuanlin city were moved.


    How can they expect that the great price paid by their barren City Lord is just... An iron map!


    ¡­¡­


    This time, for Yuanhuang City, the biggest loss is their city protection array.


    That''s what cost a lot.


    "Hey!" Huang Yao raised his head, looked at the sky and sighed deeply.


    "Let''s break the array and avoid disaster."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting the map of the 13th domain, Shi Feng left the Yuanlin city.


    However, from now on, the people in Yuanlin city will always remember the scene that happened that night.


    A ferocious monster in the air, incarnated as a young man, broke the Yuanlin array and defeated the Yuanlin army.


    Entering Yuanlin city is like nothing!


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that a ferocious monster appeared in Yuanlin City, incarnated as a human, and slaughtered wantonly in Yuanlin city.


    It is said that in Yuanlin city today, corpse mountains are everywhere. It''s really terrible. "


    "Ah? What else? What kind of monster is so rampant!"


    "It is said that there are 17 dragons, which are extremely ferocious and terrible.


    After he slaughtered Yuanlin City, he is now shuttling through the cities, but don''t come to our city! "


    "It''s really lawless! It''s so lawless! The bold demon dragon came to our Terran territory to kill!


    Hateful, hateful! I want to kill the evil dragon and avenge the dead innocent people! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It is said that there are seven evil dragons, turned into human shapes and made trouble in our Terran cities. Now, a strong man calls on heroes all over the world to kill dragons."


    "Hum! Ferocious evil dragon, I will also answer the call and kill the dragon with the strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the thirteenth area, the story of evil dragon slaughtering the city soon spread all over the country.


    Many righteous men joined the Dragon slaughtering team.


    For a time, the deeds of the seven dragons became more and more open and ferocious.


    Some people say that the dragon is good at whoring, and the seven evil dragons enter the cities of the human race. They not only kill innocent creatures, but also rob the young girls in the cities and commit adultery.


    As soon as the matter spread, there were more angry voices, and there were more Sao nianlang who joined the Dragon slaughtering.


    It can be said that the rumored seven dragons have aroused the common indignation of men all over the world!


    The Dragon slaughtering team grew suddenly.


    Even the image of the seven dragons'' walking has spread rapidly all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Evil dragon, I see where you''re going!"


    Walking in a city called Tianchen, Shi Feng suddenly heard a violent drink above his head.


    Looking up, there were hundreds of figures on the sky, looking down at him from high.


    Since he left Yuanlin City, someone has been looking for him.


    One by one, with endless cold killing intention all over his body, he shouted "evil dragon", "evil spirit" and "pornographic dragon" to kill him.


    With these titles, Shi Feng has understood that it should be related to the Yuanlin city.


    In Yuanlin City, he was kind and did not kill.


    Now, I didn''t expect that so many guys looking for death came to the door.


    Shi Feng looked at these people and slowly spit out a sentence: "either roll or die!"


    This cold voice echoed in this world.


    "Kill!" among the hundred people this time, the leader is a white robed man with extraordinary bearing.


    Facing the stone Maple below, he spit out the word "kill" coldly!


    "Zheng!" when "kill" sounded, the long sword behind him came out of its scabbard, and a sound of sword singing echoed.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill the evil dragon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other martial artists also responded one after another and rushed up with all their strength, making the world boiling.


    See a war, imminent

 Chapter 4055

    Among the hundreds of martial artists in the sky, Shi Feng didn''t even look at them.


    In his eyes, the strength of these people is too weak, and the strongest is only the man with a sword in white.


    However, his martial arts cultivation is only in the nine heaven realm of God.


    I don''t know where these people come from. They dare to challenge themselves.


    "Look! There''s a battle over there!"


    "It''s him! I saw a picture of him not long ago!


    He is the seven dragons who are now killing innocent people, raping and plundering in all cities! "


    "Ah! It''s him!"


    ¡­¡­


    The pomp of this side immediately attracted countless eyes on the avenue in the city.


    Shi Feng was also recognized one after another, and bursts of exclamation kept ringing wildly.


    This avenue is also a commotion at Dayton time.


    When the ferocious evil dragon appeared, their first reaction was to run!


    In a short time, every figure kept flying and fleeing the Tianchen city.


    "Hum, evil dragon! How dare you appear in our Tianchen city!"


    There was also a roar of anger, and the righteous warriors rushed to the black figure.


    There are more and more fighters joining the battle, and the number of fighters rushing to Shifeng is also getting larger and larger.


    Nowadays, there are countless dragon killers with "justice in mind". Just now they found Shi Feng and spread it by their secret means.


    Those from nearby cities also came one after another!


    ¡­¡­


    get down to business.


    Now, the warriors from all directions rushed, and there was a raging white flame burning out of Shi Feng.


    Seeing this white flame, those martial artists suddenly changed their faces.


    Those who want to quit are too late.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" after a while, bursts of painful screams sounded.


    The raging fire has devoured the warriors in the city.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!"


    The hundred martial artists in the sky, led by the man in white, were very surprised when they saw the rushing Kirin white flame.


    However, the man in white cut off the sword behind him and unexpectedly split Shi Feng''s Kirin white flame in two!


    Opened up a channel!


    "Eh?" Shi Feng saw this, and his face moved suddenly.


    It''s really no accident that the warrior of the heaven God Jiuchong heaven directly cuts off his Kirin white flame.


    However, Shi Feng could see that the power of his sword was definitely more than the ninth weight of God.


    "This sword is extraordinary!" soon, Shi Feng saw the clue!


    His eyes were fixed on the long sword that continued to cut.


    The sword seemed ordinary, so at first, Shi Feng didn''t pay attention.


    But I didn''t expect


    "It is said in the world that the evil dragons who kill all cities are so powerful.


    Originally, it''s just the seventh grade of God!


    Hum, these forces dare to do evil in our Terran territory, evil dragon. I will kill you today and return the heaven and earth! "


    After a sword cut the white flame of the unicorn, the young man in white proudly said.


    He really has a proud capital to control such an extraordinary sword here.


    "Come on! Let''s attack quickly! Help the childe and kill the evil dragon!"


    "Hmm! Use the strongest force to avoid future troubles!"


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the martial artists who had changed their faces one after another cheered.


    "Ha!" hearing the crowd drinking behind him, the young man in white disdained to smile.


    He waved his hand and said to them, "you don''t have to kill this evil dragon. I''ll take a sword and foot..."


    "Zheng!" there was a sudden sound of the extremely clear sword.


    Originally, the young man in white wanted to say "one sword is enough", but the "Yi" hasn''t been said yet. He has seen Shi Feng''s fist and slammed on the long sword.


    The sound of sword chanting rang through, and then the long sword was blown away with a direct fist.


    The disdainful smile of the young man in white fixed on his face, "this... This..."


    At this moment, he only felt that he was severely beaten in the face by the guy below in front of everyone.


    "Come on! Gather our strongest strength and kill the evil dragon!"


    "Go ~ ~ ~ go ~ ~"


    Soon, all the fighters roared again.


    "How could this happen..."


    The young man in white still didn''t react.


    It''s still hard to accept. When Shi Feng urges the sword, the cut blow will be hit by another evil dragon of the seventh order of God.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a sudden roar of fury.


    Those warriors finally launched their strongest strength and blew out their strongest soldiers.


    Between heaven and earth, frenzied concussion.


    Facing these forces, Shi Feng rushed up.


    Directly, with the power of his flesh, with the impact of his flesh.


    Thunder, crazy flame, sword light and shadow, giant hammer, halberd


    Hundreds of attacks fell on him. However, his strength was constantly dispersed by Shi Feng, and his weapons were constantly rushed away by him.


    The martial artists in the sky really feel like ghosts.


    They have heard that the monster''s body is hard, not comparable to the human body.


    However, this is too hard and too abnormal!


    At this moment, countless people have retreated.


    "Here comes the sword!" gradually, the young man in white also regained his consciousness, his hands were sealed, and immediately drank.


    "Zheng!" the long sword, which was blown away to the void in the distance, immediately sang, flashed and disappeared.


    The young man in white was ready to urge his extraordinary sword again. When he cut the man, he saw a figure flash in front of him.


    The man, the evil dragon in his eyes, had appeared in front of him and looked at himself coldly.


    Then, Shi Feng''s fist moved.


    The young man in white knows very well what this man should do to himself.


    As his fist moved, he felt that his whole person was shrouded in a terrible momentum.


    If your body is frozen by space, your body... Can''t move!


    This is the man who, with his powerful power, affected the magnetic field between heaven and earth and directly affected his own body.


    "You... You dare... Evil dragon, do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is? You..."


    "Boom!" Shi Feng punched mercilessly on the face of the young man in white.


    The head was immediately blasted by his fist and became a headless corpse!


    Then, the white flame of Kirin on him burst out again.


    In the sky, some warriors began to flee.


    However, the white flame swept through very fast.


    Only this one, this sky, has turned into a sea of fire.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah!"


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Bursts of miserable screams echoed in this world.


    The white sea of fire, burning, scorching the sky.


    The whole Tianchen city is already hot, and the space is boiling fiercely.


    Before long, all the screams had disappeared.


    The blazing white sea of fire gradually disappeared from the sky. The sky looked as if nothing had happened

 Chapter 4056

    In Tianchen City, after Shi Feng killed those warriors, he got some pills, Tiancai earth treasures and other trophies, and also got a sword from the young man in white.


    This long sword looks ordinary, but it is extraordinary.


    Shi Feng can''t see what level this sword is.


    Shi Feng, summon the nine nether powers. With his cultivation as today''s God, hold this sword tightly and cut it out with one sword!


    A wild sword force across the sky!


    This sword power is almost in the boundless triple sky!


    However, Shi Feng felt that with his current cultivation, he had not really unleashed the real power of this sword.


    I''m afraid this sword level is at the level of God''s four heaven or God''s five Heaven!


    It is said that he pinjie and his cultivation achievements today are uncertain and difficult to infer.


    However, it is certain that the real power of this sword is definitely below the power of your own flesh. If the sky demon Blood Sword... It can''t be compared.


    After killing those who died, Shi Feng didn''t stay much in Tianchen city.


    Follow the map and move on!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the killing of the evil dragon slaughtered the city was still spreading in the 13th domain, becoming more and more intense.


    "Since Yuanlin City, Jiaolong has continued to kill. Now, many cities have been killed by the seven Jiaolong."


    "I also heard that many righteous people went to kill the dragon. As a result, they were killed by the evil dragon."


    "It is said that these seven evil dragons cultivate an incomparable evil skill and devour our human blood for cultivation.


    It''s really terrible to see those killed by him turn into shriveled corpses. Where the seven dragons pass, it''s really a scene of hell on earth. "


    "Ah? Are the seven dragons so powerful? It is said that countless dragon slaying warriors have gathered in the world?"


    "It''s really strong! The evil dragon is not only cruel, but also very strong! Hey ~ ~ ~ I don''t know how many warriors have been poisoned by him these days.


    If those really strong people don''t come out, our thirteenth domain will really lose their lives. "


    "Now, we are in the 13th area. People are really worried. The seven dragons turn pale. Although we are calm now, the evil dragon may appear in our city at any time.


    At that time, ah ~ ~ ~ I hope the evil dragon doesn''t appear! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhuo Bi, the young master of the unparalleled God gate, is said to have taken away the unparalleled sword from the unparalleled God gate not long ago!


    It is said that the unparalleled little Lord died in the hands of the evil dragon in Tianchen city. The unparalleled sword of the unparalleled God gate has also fallen into the hands of the evil dragon. "


    "What! The strongest soldier of the unparalleled God sect, the unparalleled sword, fell into the hands of the evil dragon? Is it true?"


    People are still shocked to hear that the unparalleled divine sword has changed its master, which is less than the unparalleled divine gate. The master is dead.


    The unparalleled sword is the real sword of terror.


    If it really falls into the hands of the seven dragons, the strength of the dragons will be greatly improved.


    Well, it''s definitely a disaster.


    "What about the unparalleled God gate? What''s going on over there?" someone immediately thought of something and asked.


    "It is said that the unparalleled God himself went out of the mountain and led the unparalleled gods. I''m afraid I''m going to avenge the seven dragons."


    "The unparalleled God and the unparalleled God sect are strong! In fact, this is a great good thing for us?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down ~ ~ ~ you don''t want to live!" hearing the man around you, the man quickly grabbed him and lowered his voice:


    "Although this is the case, you must not talk nonsense about this.


    Unparalleled God gate, that''s the dead little Lord, unparalleled God, that''s the dead son!


    If this sentence falls into the ears of the unparalleled God gate, you will be a great sin to destroy the nine families! "


    "Ah!!!" the man was surprised: "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. You must keep this secret from others."


    When he said this, he immediately stuffed a flaming red flower into the ears of the people around him.


    The man in the heart took it over with a serious nod on his face and said, "don''t worry, I''m famous for my strict mouth! Only you know, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng walked in the cities of the 13th heavy region and came to see off the dead.


    "According to the map, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will take five or six days to reach the wandang mountain where shengtianzhu is located."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    Now, it has made him a little upset.


    Killing wave after wave, those people are not afraid to kill.


    Moreover, after his whereabouts were exposed, Shi Feng also went to a secret place to change his clothes.


    It can cover the whole body with white robes, black robes, purple robes and green robes


    But as a result, they were recognized by those so-called "just people".


    Then another group rushed up, and then they were slaughtered by themselves.


    Now, stone maple is really a place to walk, with shriveled bodies all over the ground.


    Until now, even the strong without borders have died in his hands.


    Now, I''m afraid he has become the common enemy of the thirteen domains.


    However, the strong without borders are too weak for Shi Feng.


    The strongest man is just in the boundless double sky. He can''t resist his blow at all.


    Gradually, Shi Feng felt that the strength of the warriors in the 13th domain was really not strong.


    If you still want to improve, you need to continue to the next level!


    Fourteen fields, fifteen fields


    However, on the whole, the strength of the warrior in this heavy area is also good. Now his abnormal Dantian has increased a lot of energy.


    In addition, the pill that felt barren before has been supplemented by this massacre.


    These are also harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    Day... Day... Day after day


    Gradually, Shi Feng found that fewer and fewer people came to find him to die.


    To this day, I have not met anyone.


    "It seems that those people have been killed."


    "After so many deaths, they still come to die one by one. I really don''t know how the brains of those guys grow."


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    "No, I always feel that things don''t seem so simple!"


    "Could it be that everyone has gathered together and killed them all?"


    Suddenly, Shi Feng thought of this.


    "But that''s good. It can save a lot of time!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, Shi Feng walked in a city called yunqi city.


    When Shi Feng walked, he suddenly gave a meal at this time, and then raised his head.


    "Evil dragon!" in a moment, only a powerful and violent cry sounded from the sky.


    It was like a fierce thunder, which suddenly exploded at this moment!


    "Sure enough!" Shi Feng secretly spit out these two words

 Chapter 4057

    Originally, the sky was clear for thousands of miles, and suddenly it was dark.


    Figures appeared in the sky.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of people!


    It''s like an army falling from the sky.


    One by one, from high down, overlooking the stone Maple below.


    One by one, showing a high attitude.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, all the strong ones appear over yunqi city!


    This is to kill dragons! "


    At the top of the city master''s house of Yunqi City, there are also seven figures standing at this moment, looking at the sky and ground of that area.


    These are all people with prominent status in yunqi city.


    They have got the news about this man''s Dragon killing incident and stand on the top of the high city Lord''s house!


    "Now this seven headed demon dragon is really noisy enough!" someone said above the city master''s house.


    "It''s a good thing to appear in our yunqi city this time. The God master of the unparalleled God gate leads the strong members of the unparalleled God gate to appear here. Otherwise, I''m afraid our yunqi city will suffer."


    "It is said that the son of the unparalleled God was killed?"


    "Well... It is true that not only his son was killed, but it is said that the unparalleled divine sword also fell into the hands of the demon dragon."


    "What! Unparalleled sword!"


    When they heard the "unparalleled sword", their faces changed.


    Unparalleled sword. It''s a famous magic weapon.


    It is said that in the era when unparalleled ancestors built unparalleled Shenmen, they defeated the strong in all parts of the world with unparalleled divine sword.


    The word "unparalleled divine sword" deserves its name from that moment on.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Unparalleled God, I have heard that there are two sons, the eldest son, who was once a generation of peerless Tianjiao. The world says that it may be beyond his father''s existence.


    But somehow, suddenly disappeared. The world asserted that it may have fallen into some kind of dangerous place. "


    "As for the second son, Pei Bi, although his talent is OK... Compared with the eldest son, his talent is a little mediocre.


    But unexpectedly, they also died. Moreover, they died with the unparalleled sword of their unparalleled God gate. "


    "This demon dragon is ferocious by nature. If it is eradicated as soon as possible, people all over the world can feel at ease."


    "Yes, nothing wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Evil dragon, returning the unparalleled sword will make you die happier.


    Otherwise, I will draw your dragon tendon and peel your dragon skin today! "


    Above the sky, a majestic man made a deep voice and drank.


    This mighty cry shook the world.


    As soon as it appears, it is the word "evil dragon".


    Shi Feng, don''t bother to explain too much to them.


    "Since you want to kill dragons so much, I will give you this opportunity today."


    Shi Feng said.


    Many people don''t understand what he means by saying this.


    "Then stretch your neck and let us kill you!" a warrior with a war knife laughed and shouted after hearing Shi Feng''s words.


    Shi Feng is too lazy to pay attention to such clowns.


    A white light flashed over the top of Shi Feng''s head.


    "Roar! Roar ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~"


    "Roar, roar ~"


    At that time, bursts of fierce beasts roared wildly.


    Shocked the whole world.


    "The demon dragon shows its original shape!"


    "The demon dragon is in its original shape."


    "It''s really seven evil dragons! How fierce!"


    "Kill the demon dragon. Do your best. Let''s work together to kill the demon dragon!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill the demon dragon! If there is a double god lord or a double God sect, the strong will be in charge. This demon dragon will be able to kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the seven away God snake appeared, he felt the terrible and ferocious breath, and the faces of all the martial artists in the sky suddenly changed.


    Immediately following, there were bursts of roars from their mouths.


    They think, they, but there are so many people.


    There is a peerless strong God!


    The unparalleled divine sword is lost. This time, it can be said that the unparalleled divine gate, all the strong ones come out together.


    In addition to the unparalleled God, there are also the left and right Dharma protectors of the unparalleled God gate, the unparalleled four, and the unparalleled hall leader!


    They are the 13th domain, a prestigious existence!


    However, all the warriors place their hope of killing the dragon on the unparalleled God gate.


    But I didn''t know that the unparalleled God opened his eyes for one when he saw the seven departing God snake.


    He felt scared!


    This seven headed demon dragon is stronger than him!


    "Come on!"


    In Yunqi City, Shi Feng said this softly.


    "Roar, roar, roar ~ ~ ~" Qili snake continued to roar violently. After hearing Shi Feng''s words, he rushed up and rushed to ten thousand warriors in the sky.


    The speed of flying is very fast, like a seven color thunder.


    At this time, all the fighters also mobilized their strongest strength and urged their strongest soldiers.


    For a moment, the sky shook and the earth shook, and the fierce battle had begun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Seven demon dragons appear! But look!"


    At the top of the city Lord''s residence, someone immediately found something and quickly pointed with his hand.


    Then, a man above the city Lord''s house went towards what he expected.


    "This... This is..."


    "This..."


    The faces of all people changed at this moment.


    Because they saw that the seven dragons appeared, but the man before still stood proudly in the city.


    Raise your head and look at the battlefield above.


    "He, how could he be here?"


    "He is not a seven headed demon dragon?"


    "Well... So, he''s not a demon dragon, but a man? The seven demon dragons are just his pet?"


    "Control such a terrible pet? This... This..."


    "If not, the demon dragon we see is one of his yuan gods?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through it."


    "Anyway, he kills innocent people indiscriminately, which is a fact!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Above the sky, the flying seven away God snakes broke through all kinds of forces and flew one war soldier after another.


    At this moment, it is unstoppable, rushed into the crowd, in which, rushed!


    The snake''s tail sweeps violently, seven snake mouths bite madly and devour.


    There are red flame, yellow storm, green poison, cyan shock wave, blue ice, purple thunder


    Chaos, violence and terror raged.


    Any force that touches it will vanish in an instant.


    Seven away from God snake, it can really be said that it is so terrible!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" bursts of screams still echoed.


    People in yunqi city found that this... Is a one-sided battle!


    Even the strong men of the unparalleled God gate and the leader of the unparalleled God gate are not the enemy of the seven demon dragons at all.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    There were screams in the sky. It was really terrible. There were shouts in yunqi city. Hundreds of people in the city had found that the situation was bad. They had made plans to escape while fighting in the sky

 Chapter 4058

    There was a riot in the sky, and yunqi city was in chaos in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing the battle in the sky is not good, if you stay in the city, you just wait for death.


    What survives with the city is just the existence of ignorance. There may be, but less!


    Shi Feng still looked at it quietly.


    There is no need to fight in the sky by yourself. There are seven God snakes in the sky, which is enough to sweep.


    At this moment, he is only secretly running his nine nether skills, swallowing the power of death and soul.


    There was already a blood rain in the sky, but the blood rain fell and shot at the stone Maple one after another, which was swallowed by him.


    After coming to the thirteenth domain, there is a lot of energy in the metamorphosis.


    This time, it should be the biggest harvest.


    This time, the number of martial artists is huge, and the quality is much better.


    These people are all here to kill themselves. Since they want to kill themselves, they must be prepared to be killed.


    Kill them, Shi Feng has a clear conscience.


    ¡­¡­


    "Door master!"


    "Door master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in addition to bursts of wailing, there were bursts of roaring.


    The strong men of the unparalleled God gate shouted at their master.


    Up to now, the unparalleled God and the strong are also dead and injured.


    This time, the unparalleled sect leader brought 3000 strong people out. However, I''m afraid there are less than 1000 people now.


    The surviving strong men gathered all their strength to resist the power from the mouth of the seven away snake.


    One by one, the body trembled violently.


    Although, they are much stronger than other strong ones.


    However, seven away from God snake is really too strong.


    One by one, their bodies trembled, their faces were white, and they were about to be irresistible.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ ~ ah ah ~ ~" then, the strong forces of unparalleled God sect broke up, and a large number of people were immediately burned in the red flame.


    "I have something to say! I have something to say! If you kill me, you will regret it!" at the moment, the leader of unparalleled God sect, Pang (TI), howled at the bottom.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng''s face moved and showed his curiosity when he heard the words from the sky.


    "Then come down and talk," said Shi Feng.


    Then he saw his body falling down on the chaotic sky.


    Fell to yunqi city.


    "Door master!"


    "Door master!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, the unparalleled God gate shouted.


    Then the voice rang again: "ah! Door Lord, take me down too!"


    "Sect leader! I... i... I don''t want to die! Ah ~ ~"


    The two unparalleled strong men showed great hardship and panic. When they made this call, even if there was a yellow sandstorm, they were swallowed up.


    Fall here!


    "Ah! Sect leader, save us! Save us!"


    "Sect leader, you brought us here. Please take us back ~ ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of tragic wails are still echoing in the sky.


    He who fell towards yunqi city was full of bitterness.


    Now, he has been unable to protect himself. He can''t control them.


    After this battle, the unparalleled God gate really lost its vitality.


    With a bang, he fell into yunqi city and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at him and said, "come on, what do you want to say?"


    "My son, he''s not dead!" he said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "whether your son is dead or not has nothing to do with me killing you?"


    "My son Xiao Tao, he is extremely talented! The world thinks that he has fallen into a dangerous place!


    In fact, not so!


    My son''s talent is truly unparalleled in the world. Many years ago, it was far beyond me and all creatures in the 13th domain!


    In the thirteenth domain, he felt that there was no room for growth, so he entered the fourteenth domain a few years ago!


    Now, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to imagine!


    Therefore, if you kill me, my son will know that at that time, no matter where you are in the empty and bright world, my son will find you and kill you! "


    This time, he said so much in one breath.


    This is also a threat to Shi Feng.


    "Finished?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "If you kill me, I advise you to measure the consequences!" he said again.


    "Oh!" a sound came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then, he saw him punch directly and blast out towards him.


    "Stupid!" seeing Shi Feng''s action, his face suddenly changed.


    At the same time, I saw his right hand move.


    I don''t know when his right hand has condensed his sword fingers, and even gathered all his strength.


    This finger is like a sharp sword that can pierce everything!


    In fact, when talking to Shi Feng just now, he was turning his power.


    Because in his eyes, the man in front of him, the cultivation of martial arts is only in the seventh heaven of God.


    Although it gave him a feeling that he was far beyond the seven heavens, if he had thought in his heart, if he really wanted to do it for himself, he had to take a risk.


    He thought that the reason why he was so unscrupulous might be because of the seven headed demon dragon in the sky.


    Today, seven heads are still far away!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Fist and sword finger suddenly collided at this moment.


    Sky shaking earthquake, space agitation.


    The long hair of Shi Feng and Yu Yu are dancing wildly.


    "Ah!" however, just then, a burst of extremely painful roar sounded in Hu''s mouth.


    His body was shaking wildly. Then he saw the unparalleled God sect leader, and his whole body exploded.


    The scene was bloody.


    The leader of the unparalleled God sect, Yu Yu, is actually in the boundless four heaven!


    However, he still couldn''t bear the fierce blow launched by Shi Feng with his physical strength.


    Now the demon body is really strong!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    After killing him, the nine Youming skill immediately began to work again. In the sky, the fierce roar continued.


    Under the power of the seven separated God snake, those warriors were killed completely. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Hiss ~ ~ ~ hiss ~ ~ ~ hiss ~ ~ ~ hiss ~ ~"


    At the top of the city Lord''s residence, there were bursts of cold breath.


    The existence of yunqi cities with high power was really shocked directly.


    "One... Only one punch... Killed him..."


    "He is so strong that there is no need to question, but he actually..."


    "It''s incredible. How powerful is this... Man... In the end? There are such horrors in this world."


    "Well... What''s the origin? Could it be that our 13th domain has hidden a mysterious force since ancient times.


    Now, such an evil spirit has emerged from the mysterious forces. "


    "I don''t know! The existence of such terror is unheard of! And now it''s ferocious, the 13th domain, I''m afraid it''s going to... Change!"

 Chapter 4059

    In Yunqi City, in addition to the top of the city master''s house, many people are hidden on the roof or attic.


    It can be said that the shock scene of Shi Feng''s fist killing him fell into the eyes of many people.


    I was really shocked!


    Although he died, the scene before he died echoed in the minds of countless people.


    Looking at the black figure, I seem to remember what happened just now.


    "Leave yunqi city quickly!"


    "Yunqi City, it''s really over!"


    "There are fierce beasts in the sky and demons in the city. If you stay in Yunqi City, you can only wait to die."


    "Hey ~ ~ ~ not long ago, I just bought a new house in yunqi city. It can be said that it cost my life savings, but... Hey ~ ~ ~ it''s really full of helplessness!"


    "Run! If you don''t want to die, run away."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, he stayed in yunqi city and knew that almost all the people who had been killed had the idea of running away.


    Even the top of the city Lord''s house, those with high power, are no exception.


    For others, Shi Feng didn''t care about them at all.


    Under the power of his soul, how can he hide it.


    And if he wants to kill them, he can kill them one after another with the power of his soul. There is no chance of living at all.


    Just now, it swallowed the death power, blood and soul of the strong in the boundless four heaven. Shi Feng already felt that the abnormal Dantian and the nine Youming power suddenly ran away.


    Looking at the sky again, the seven away God snake is still slaughtering. In the sky, blood rain is still falling. However, it is close to the end of the tail.


    Before long, peace will be restored in this world.


    Moreover, Shi Feng''s Dantian is almost full.


    The nine nether powers are still running.


    He''s still swallowing.


    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~"


    Time, more violent roar, roar heaven and earth.


    All the warriors in the sky have been slaughtered by the seven God snakes.


    However, it still seems that it still wants to kill again.


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Shi Feng looked at the sky and said to the seven away God snake.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" however, it did not listen to Shi Feng''s words, but still roared at yunqi city.


    Yunqi City, which had been stable for a long time, started a crazy riot again.


    When Shi Feng saw it, his face showed an unhappy color. Even his voice suddenly cooled down: "don''t... Come down!"


    Soon, a bloody light shone from Shi Feng''s hand.


    He offered his demon Blood Sword directly.


    A powerful, unparalleled and evil sword force rushed up.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~"


    As soon as Shi Feng offered up the devil''s blood sword, the seven away God snake roared again.


    It seems that the seven headed snakes are still afraid of the demon Blood Sword.


    The twelfth domain was just that emperor meteorite was so fierce and hurt by the blood in the blood sword.


    Now the blood sword is much stronger than that time.


    At the same time, the seven away God snake flew down.


    Seeing that it was about to fall into Yunqi City, Shi Feng took it back to Xumi mountain with a flash of white light.


    Return to the cave where Ziya is.


    After this battle, Shi Feng already felt that his abnormal Dantian had reached great fullness.


    Next, it''s time to break through.


    Shi Feng sat cross legged directly in yunqi city.


    A huge body of soul rushed from him.


    Like a giant stone maple, he has a solemn face, stands proudly in heaven and earth, and guards the Buddha.


    With Shi Feng''s experience now, it''s not difficult to break through the eightfold sky.


    Sit cross legged, enter the state of silence, feel your own strength, self cultivation, and feel your own abnormal Dantian!


    Immediately, all the forces rushed at this moment.


    Shi Feng''s whole person trembled at the moment, and a new momentum rushed up at the moment.


    At the same time, his white light flashed!


    In this way, we entered the eighth heaven!


    After entering, he stuffed a handful of Dantian into his mouth, and the whole body was also swallowing the Yin power between heaven and earth.


    So as to stabilize the new realm.


    Shi Feng sat for almost two hours.


    When he came back, it was dusk.


    In the sky, there are rosy clouds floating and colorful lights blooming. It looks very beautiful.


    Slowly stand up from the ground, and the huge soul body slowly hides into the body of Huishi maple.


    The power of soul swept away. Now the yunqi city is empty.


    Completely turned into an empty city!


    Shi Feng continued to walk slowly on the avenue. His figure was pulled very long and gradually disappeared at the end of the avenue.


    ¡­¡­


    An unknown world, the sky is also rosy clouds floating.


    A young man''s figure, kneeling in the rosy clouds, sat quietly and closed his eyes, like a sitting old monk.


    The whole body''s breath converges as if it were integrated into this heaven and earth.


    Another thick and bigger colored cloud floated and swallowed his whole body.


    However, the young man closed his eyes and suddenly opened them at this moment.


    In an instant, the whole body changed greatly, the rosy clouds in the whole sky dissipated completely, and the whole sky was boiling.


    It''s like a fierce beast that used to sleep in the past suddenly woke up at this moment.


    It''s like a sleeping volcano, exploding suddenly!


    "Father... Kiss!" the young man shouted the name in his mouth, and his voice trembled slightly at the moment.


    An ancient handprint was concluded, and soon a curtain of light spread out in the sky in front of him.


    The image in the light curtain is in a city. The heaven and earth of the city are extremely chaotic and violent.


    This... Is the scene that happened in yunqi city not long ago, in the 13th domain.


    The young man''s eyes stared closely at the city of yunqi. He saw with his own eyes that the master of the unparalleled door god, Hu, was punched out by a young man in a black robe.


    "Father!" seeing this, the young man let out a wail.


    The whole face looked very ferocious and ferocious, and even began to twist.


    His fists were clenched, and the whole man was shaking violently.


    The originally boiling sky suddenly vibrated more violently, like huge waves surging, like being in an endless sea.


    It turns out that this young man is the 13th domain. It is said that he has died in a dangerous place. He is a peerless genius of the unparalleled God sect, Tao!


    He is also his eldest son and the most proud son in his life!


    Unexpectedly, the genius of unparalleled God''s gate is here.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Bursts of crazy and painful roars kept roaring from Tao''s mouth.


    At this moment, he was really heartbroken and furious!


    Look at this, I''m completely crazy and lose all my reason!

 Chapter 4060

    Since the first World War in Yunqi City, the justice alliance that shouted to kill the dragon was easy to disintegrate unconsciously.


    In Yunqi City, thousands of warriors were slaughtered, and the news of the fall of the leader of unparalleled God sect has spread wildly in the 13th heavy domain.


    Moreover, it is rumored that the demon dragon was only the pet of World War I, but was actually controlled by a demon.


    The devil is stronger and more fierce, surpassing the ferocious demon dragon.


    Even the leader of the unparalleled God sect was killed by the devil.


    Who dares to mention the word "slaughtering the dragon" again? Now, the people born in various cities can''t avoid it.


    For they heard that the demon walked among the cities and loved to kill them.


    Wherever the devil passes, life is ruined and blood is shed.


    Really, it has turned into a piece of hell on earth.


    They are really worried that the devil will suddenly appear in their own city, and then die in despair in pain.


    Moreover, anyone killed by the devil will become a mummy.


    "Heaven and earth are restless, and demons are born!"


    "Hey, the world is going to be in chaos!"


    "I''ve been watching the stars recently. There''s really an ominous sign. Disaster has come to our thirteenth area!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wandang mountain!


    A black figure rushed in and soon flew over the wandang mountain, as if white thunder were galloping.


    It''s Shi Feng coming!


    Far away, Shi Feng saw the top of wandang mountain, a rising pillar connecting heaven and earth.


    Arrive immediately, and then rush up the column!


    It flies violently, like a sharp sword piercing the sky.


    Break through the clouds!


    It was not until after a long time that Shi Feng''s body shape became one of them!


    At the moment, he is in a storm.


    The wind is very strong.


    Rain, like pouring down.


    However, Shi Feng seemed to be shaken by the wind and rain, but he was not moved at all.


    The wind and rain could not touch him at all.


    "Empty and bright world, the fourteenth heavy area!" Shi Feng whispered this sentence in his mouth.


    His goal, of course, is the 33 fold domain!


    Although he knew in his heart how difficult it was to enter the 33 fold domain with his current strength.


    After reaching the high-level area, I''m afraid it''s a great danger to meet fierce animals on the road.


    The world of the law of the jungle and the monster that can survive in the high-level domain will not be low!


    As before, the power of soul swept away, and Shi Feng moved violently and soared in the storm.


    After coming to this empty and bright world, I really experienced one strange world after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent!


    Not long ago, in World War I, it was a mess outside the nether purgatory.


    It''s like going through an apocalypse.


    But in the nether purgatory, it has returned to its usual.


    Ghosts are flying and ghost soldiers are patrolling.


    The ghost handsome you Chen, wearing a white suit, sits on a white bone throne and floats in the netherworld purgatory.


    Everything is really as usual. If it weren''t for the messy wasteland outside, I really can''t see that the nether purgatory suffered the most violent attack.


    The earth shook and the ghosts cried.


    At that moment, in the midst of the riots, even if you knew that the leader of the yellow spring sect had launched a peerless array, you Chen still rose in his heart. I''m afraid the netherworld purgatory would be over.


    But it''s okay!


    The peerless array really blocked a lot of terrible forces and did not cause any casualties in the nether purgatory.


    Involuntarily, you Chen recalled the scenes a few months ago and still felt a lingering fear.


    At that time, if the leader of the yellow spring sect had not appeared in time, if the leader of the yellow spring sect had not been in charge, I''m afraid all the creatures in the nether purgatory would have disappeared!


    "Ghost handsome!"


    "Ghost handsome!"


    "Meet ghost handsome!"


    When I met ghost soldiers, I saluted you Chen one after another and paid a respectful visit.


    You Chen nodded to them.


    He really enjoys the feeling now.


    But he knew that he could have everything and status now, which was given by that man.


    The ghost of netherworld purgatory is handsome. He didn''t dare to think of such honors.


    When he was alive, he was just the son of an aristocratic family in a city in the northern region.


    When he died, he turned into a confused evil spirit with only resentment.


    Until he met him again, he brought himself back to the netherworld purgatory, everything really changed slowly.


    The ghost soldiers under the throne of Jiuyou great emperor and the eight ghost generals under the throne of Jiuyou great emperor are all the existence they once looked up to.


    However, now, these ghost soldiers have been regulated by themselves and are on an equal footing with the eight legendary ghost generals.


    Eight ghost generals, main battle!


    He is a handsome ghost, Lord!


    However, today''s eight ghost generals all practice with the leader of huangquan cult to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Basically, you Chen handles all the big and small affairs in the nether purgatory.


    Moreover, he has managed the netherworld purgatory for so many years and has always arranged the netherworld purgatory in order. All ghosts trust him very much.


    "Uncle Youchen ~ ~ ~ uncle Youchen ~ ~"


    Suddenly, Youchen heard a young cry from a distance.


    "This little ancestor is making trouble again!" hearing the voice, Youchen''s face immediately changed.


    Turning around, I saw a child and a small black snake flying out this way.


    It''s Shi Le and his mysterious snake, Xiao Wu.


    "Uncle Youchen ~ ~"


    "Woo woo ~ ~ woo woo ~ ~"


    Shi Le shouted as he flew.


    Xiao Wu also made a strange cry of "Wu Wu".


    "This little guy is really more and more unable to see through his cultivation. He is really a little demon and deserves to be the man''s child."


    You Chen''s eyes stared at Shi Le and shook his head secretly.


    When you Chen was alive, his martial arts talent was not so outstanding. When he was a ghost, it was almost the same.


    However, with the help of Shi Feng''s teaching of martial arts, Dan medicine and natural materials and earth treasures, he has also entered the realm of God level.


    However, he has entered the realm of God, but he can''t see through the cultivation of stone music!


    Shi Le is only four years old now.


    I remember the last time Shi Feng ate ghost Yin sunflower seeds for him, and Wu Dao cultivation entered the realm of Emperor Wu.


    And now


    To say, Shi Le has often sneaked out since he was brought into the netherworld purgatory by Shi Feng.


    When he came to the netherworld purgatory, he often turned the world upside down.


    Sometimes, catch ghosts!


    Sometimes, the heads of two skeleton ghosts are replaced.


    Sometimes, when I saw many ghosts gathered together, I used to have a big drink.


    The ghosts trembled with fear.


    With his cultivation, even if he drank at will and rushed out, many ghosts couldn''t stand it at all.


    Now it can be said that seeing this "little ancestor", ghosts can avoid retreat, which is easier to use than any evil magic weapon in the world!


    And you Chen, every time I see this troublemaker, I also have a headache.


    "Uncle Youchen ~ ~"


    When Shi Le and Xiao Wu arrive, Xiao Shi Le pours on him.

 Chapter 4061

    Youchen, sitting on the white bone throne, reached out and caught the little guy.


    Looking at the little stone music held in his hands, his little face is fat. It''s really cute.


    "When you get up, this little thing is also very good. I hope today... Well, be good."


    You Chen said in his heart.


    Pray to yourself!


    "Uncle Youchen, did your father send a message? Did he say when to come back?" Shi Le asked Youchen.


    "This..." for a while, you Chen didn''t answer.


    That one really didn''t say when to come back.


    Moreover, what he wants to do now is related to the whole event of netherworld purgatory. If there is nothing else, I''m afraid he won''t go back to netherworld purgatory for a while.


    "Well, your father told me that as long as your martial arts cultivation, he will come back after entering the kingdom of God."


    You Chen replied to Shi Le.


    Now, fool the past first.


    Otherwise, this little guy, I don''t know when he will be entangled.


    In Youchen''s opinion, even if this little guy has outstanding talent, it may not be so easy to enter the God King.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    "Ah! The divine king''s land!" Shi Le''s face moved when he heard the divine king''s land.


    On his small face, he even frowned.


    Looking at this appearance, you Chen seems to see another more mature face.


    "As this little guy grows up, father and son really look more and more alike." Youchen said secretly.


    "Let me see." Shi Le muttered with a small mouth.


    "Listen to my sister-in-law, Le''er is now in the seventh heaven of the divine realm. At the speed of Le''er''s practice, if you want to enter the divine king, I''m afraid... Um... What my sister-in-law said is, it will take at least three months!


    Ah! That means it will be three months before Le''er can see her father.


    Ah, three months, a long time. "Thinking of three months, Shi Le''s little face was full of disappointment.


    Although, there may not be much concept of three months.


    I just think, for a long time.


    When Youchen heard his words, he almost fell from the white bone throne.


    Originally, you Chen thought that it would take several years for this little thing to enter the God King.


    But I didn''t expect... Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly


    Shi Feng, Shi Ling, Shi Le


    Netherworld, ghost, Youle


    This is a pervert. This family is perverted.


    "No, Le''er, you can''t play any more. You must practice well. In that case, you can see your father faster."


    Shi Le said again.


    When he said this, his chubby little face looked very serious.


    It looks like you''ve made up your mind!


    At this moment, you Chen also realized that this little guy was practicing while playing.


    If you really want him to be serious... Then... I''m afraid


    Some unimaginable!


    This


    At this moment, you Chen didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Le''s small body moved, broke free from Youchen''s hands, and then said, "Uncle Youchen, Le''er has to go back and practice well."


    With these words, he looked at the little black snake around him: "Xiao Wu, let''s go."


    "Woo ~ ~ woo ~ ~"


    Then Shi Le and Xiao Wu flew away.


    Leave Youchen alone and look at the figure of that person and a snake flying away. From that small figure, Youchen really seems to see that one from him!


    This is the hope of the future of netherworld purgatory!


    ¡­¡­


    Empty Ming boundary, fourteenth fold domain.


    All the forces in the 14th heavy domain have received an Oracle from the mysterious heavy domain.


    Kill a man!


    In the fourteen fold domain, all major forces surge, even those peak forces are no exception.


    No one dares to disobey!


    It can be said that at one time, the strong come out together!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng flew in the storm. Suddenly, his eyebrows twisted violently. In the sky, a green thunder roared down like a green dragon.


    It is Shi Feng who is attacked!


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face suddenly moved.


    "To die!" shouted angrily and roared up with a fist.


    He flew in heaven and earth, but someone attacked him for no reason.


    The power of this blow, I''m afraid, has been boundless triple heaven!


    Unexpectedly, I met such a strong man.


    "Bang!" under the fist of Shi Feng, the green thunder suddenly collapsed.


    His body continued to rush up, and everything in the sky was already within the power of his soul.


    There are ten people!


    The leader is an old man with boundless triple heaven!


    It was this old man who launched that attack on him.


    "This man is extraordinary, withdraw!" however, when Shi Feng rushed up, the old man immediately burst into a drink.


    Dun had more than a dozen spatial forces, which rushed from the eleven people.


    "Damn it!" when Shi Feng saw it, his face changed and showed a cruel color.


    In an instant, the eleven people turned into eleven green light columns, rushed into the space and disappeared in an instant.


    When Shi Feng arrived, the sky was empty.


    "Who are they?" Shi Feng said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, someone assassinated him inexplicably when he first came to the 14th heavy domain.


    Boundless triple heaven power, ordinary martial arts, I''m afraid they will be destroyed by the green thunder.


    "Don''t let me meet again, or I will let these guys die without a place to bury!" said Shi Feng coldly again.


    Just now, the power of the soul swept, and the appearance of these eleven people had already appeared in his mind.


    And their breath, as long as they meet, Shi Feng can recognize them.


    "Hum!" with a cold angry hum, Shi Feng flew again and galloped in the storm.


    As time goes by, and with the rapid transformation of regions, the storm is getting smaller and smaller.


    Seeing it, it''s going to be sunny after rain.


    Gradually, Shi Feng saw a small town on the ground ahead.


    On that scale, it is really not a city, but a small town.


    It looks a little broken. It should be regarded as an ancient town.


    The body was a dive, and the stone Maple fell into the town.


    The ancient town flows a desolate atmosphere, as if it had been uninhabited for a long time.


    Under the sweeping force of the soul, there is no living creature.


    At this moment, Shi Feng stands on the ancient road of the town, and at the end of the ancient road, stands a tall stone Buddha.


    His hands are folded, and his face is solemn and solemn.


    "Buddha?" said Shi Feng, with his eyes staring, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    When he saw the Buddha statue, he thought of the good brother he had known, Ziyi!


    However, once a good brother, things are not human.


    "People set you up, but you didn''t do the duty of protection. What''s the use of setting you up!" said Shi fengchong coldly to the Buddha.


    Soon, a fierce momentum like a sword rushed out of him and rushed to the Buddha statue.


    Villages and towns establish gods and Buddhas for protection, and this town has not lived for a long time. It is already unsatisfactory here, or something has happened.


    So

 Chapter 4062

    With a bang, under the impact of that force, the Buddha collapsed.


    Turned into stones flying all over the sky.


    Shi Feng, just looked at it quietly.


    Suddenly, a word echoed in his mind: "benefactor, the sea of suffering is boundless, and it''s time to turn around!"


    "Hmm?" when he heard that, Shi Feng immediately twisted his eyebrows.


    Is there any spirit left in this Buddha statue?


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted again, and another crazy force rushed out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" the stones flying all over the sky burst into powder.


    "The sea of bitterness is boundless, turning back is the shore!"


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    ¡­¡­


    These Buddhist sounds are still echoing in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "What a noise!" Shi Feng was very upset.


    "If there is a magic barrier in the heart, there will be great disaster!"


    As a result, the Buddha left such a sentence.


    After that, all the voices were slowly silent.


    Really, it seems that Shi Feng was cursed because he destroyed his Buddha statue.


    "Bang!" and the stone maple, full of disdain on the ground, "bang".


    Originally, I flew into this town and wanted to ask someone about the route and see if there was a transmission altar in this town.


    As a result, there was no living person, almost nothing! Not to mention the altar.


    "Well done! That fat man, I''ve wanted to smash it for a long time. Hee hee." suddenly, Shi Feng heard a giggle.


    Hearing the laughter, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved again.


    The power of his soul has been sweeping. If a creature appears, it must be in his induction.


    However


    Next to the original tall stone Buddha, there is a towering ancient tree.


    Shi Feng recognized that the sound was from the tree.


    Looking up, I saw a lazy body lying on the tree.


    It was a girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, about the size of her sister Shi Ling.


    But her real age... Shi Feng can''t see her real age. This person''s bones are surprised and can''t be judged from her roots.


    Even the accomplishments can''t be seen.


    The girl seems ordinary, but Shi Feng knows that this girl must be extraordinary if she can avoid her own induction.


    "Hee hee." seeing Shi Feng looking up, the girl laughed again and said, "but ah, this fat man has a small stomach. You smashed his Buddha statue. Be careful that he will haunt."


    With these words, the girl''s delicate body lying on the tree pole turned over and flew down directly.


    "Pa" made a light noise and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    The pretty little face looked curious and looked up and down.


    "What are you looking at?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Hee hee, I just want to see what is the difference between the people pursued and killed by various forces when the Oracle is issued." the girl replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he muttered, "look, it doesn''t seem to be different."


    "Forces from all sides are chasing? What oracle?" Shi Feng was puzzled and asked the girl in front of him.


    Gradually, he remembered the eleven people who had appeared before.


    Is it related?


    "Oh, you don''t know yet." the girl also showed a little curiosity and said:


    "That is, an Oracle came to the fourteenth area and ordered all forces to pursue and kill you.


    Now, there are many people who want to kill you. You''d better be careful. "


    "Oracle? Who made the oracle?" Shi Feng asked again.


    I didn''t expect it.


    Could it be that the enemies of Youtian emperor and Shaye knew that they had come to the empty Ming world, so they gave orders to the empty Ming world?


    If so, how did they know they came to this empty and bright world?


    Moreover, in the previous thirteen fold domain, I have never heard of any oracle.


    Shi Feng thought in his mind.


    "It seems that it was a few years ago. A man appeared in the fourteenth domain. I don''t know his name, but he is very strong.


    With his powerful power and means, he unified the fourteen domains and forces of all parties, and was honored as the domain master.


    After the domain master was unified, he left the 14th heavy domain soon. It is rumored that the domain master went to a higher heavy domain.


    In recent years, the deeds of that domain master have gradually calmed down in the fourteenth domain, but I didn''t expect it. Because of you, an Oracle came from the higher domain. "


    The girl said to Shi Feng again.


    Listening to the girl''s words, gradually, Shi Feng realized something. His face became cold again and said coldly to the girl, "then you find me?"


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong." feeling the coldness on Shi Feng, the girl hurriedly said:


    "I just want to see what kind of person the Oracle wants to kill. That''s all. I won''t be so bored."


    If she wasn''t so boring, why did she come here


    "What''s more, if I want to kill you, I just killed you. Why did I say that to you.


    Isn''t it easy to kill you? "


    At last, he asked Shi Feng such a question.


    Shi Feng: "so?"


    "So, I just came to see you." the girl said again.


    "After reading it, you can go now." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Ah?" as if she didn''t expect Shi Feng to say such a sentence, the girl was surprised!


    Then he said, "I don''t want to go yet. I want to see who killed you and completed the Oracle''s order. Hee hee."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go," said Shi Feng.


    After saying this, he moved, flew directly up and left the ancient town.


    "Ah, wait for me!" the girl shouted again when she saw the stone Maple flying.


    Then, her body also flew and chased Shi Feng.


    "They just said it. They just look at it and don''t have to do it to you."


    After catching up with Shi Feng, the girl said again.


    "You may not know that those who kill you, get your body, or get your soul will be rewarded by the domain master.


    I don''t know what the reward is. It is said that all those who know the reward are excited.


    I also thought about it for a long time. It seems that it will be something. "


    Unexpectedly, the girl who looked quiet before was a chatterbox.


    I said she was not boring before. Now it seems that she is the most boring.


    Shi Feng didn''t want this woman to follow her.


    She said she wouldn''t kill herself. Who knows what she was thinking at the moment.


    Shi Feng will not relax her vigilance because of her words.


    "Oh, did you listen to what I told you just now? Why don''t you return to others?"


    Just a moment ago, Shi Feng ignored her.


    "Where is the ascending pole of the 14th domain? Do you have a map?" as a result, Shi Feng responded to her with this sentence

 Chapter 4063

    "Shengtianzhu? Are you going to the fifteen fold region?"


    When she heard that Shi Feng was going to the fifteen fold region, the girl''s face moved.


    But then, a disdainful smile appeared on the pretty face:


    "You are so weak that you still want to go to the fifteen fold domain? Now, it''s hard for you to survive in the fourteen fold domain. Do you want to struggle again?"


    "Do you think you will be safe if you escape to the fifteen fold region? Everyone in the legend said that with his cultivation against the sky, I''m afraid even the fifteen fold region has been unified now.


    That is to say, if you enter the fifteen fold, you will be pursued and killed by a stronger one. "


    The girl said so many words to Shi Feng again.


    "Now, it''s not necessary for me to enter the fourteen areas!" Shi Feng gradually reacted from the girl''s words.


    In the thirteen fold region, he met the strong in the boundless four fold heaven.


    Nowadays, in these fourteen regions, the martial arts cultivation of martial artists must be higher and stronger!


    Perhaps, for today''s self, the fourteen fold domain will be a place suitable for today''s self experience.


    Wait for your strength to improve again, or after defeating the strongest in the world, enter the 15th level again.


    Shi Feng has the plan to challenge the strongest person in the world.


    "Oh, did you listen to me?" seeing how much he said, the guy around him stopped talking. The girl hurriedly said again.


    Looking at this small shape, I seem to be a little angry.


    "Amitabha!" suddenly, a Buddha''s name echoed in the sky where they flew.


    The sound is almost as like as two peas of Buddha''s voice after the destruction of the Buddha.


    "Eh, the fat man is really coming?" the girl was surprised and quickly raised her head.


    Then, Shi Feng also looked up.


    Suddenly, a tall golden figure appeared in the higher sky.


    This figure, as like as two peas, is almost identical to the statue of Buddha before the destruction of Shi Feng.


    It is a fat Golden Buddha!


    The girl pointed up with her hand and said to Shi Feng, "I''ll tell you, this fat man is careful. If you destroy his Buddha statue, you will naturally hate you.


    See, now it''s time to find something. "


    Shi Feng could see that the golden body was not the fat man.


    This golden body gave him an ethereal feeling.


    He destroyed his Buddha statue. He cursed himself. Shi Feng naturally knew that the fat man must be bad.


    In that case!


    Thinking of this, Shi Feng suddenly moved and went straight to the golden body above.


    The right fist was clenched and gathered all the strength of the flesh. An extremely violent fist burst out at the golden body.


    "Boom!" a violent vibration shook the whole sky.


    Under Shi Feng''s fist, the tall golden body immediately collapsed and turned into pieces of golden light.


    However, the girl below shook her head slowly and said, "it''s useless!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she saw those golden fragments surging together one after another.


    Then the golden body reappeared in the sky.


    "Amitabha!" another Buddha horn sounded.


    "Get out!" goodbye, Jinshen, and then listen to the Buddha''s horn. Shi Feng shouted angrily.


    Then there was another blow to it.


    "Boom!" the fury roared again, and the golden body was defeated again.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t destroy this fat man. No power in heaven and earth can destroy it."


    Below, the girl also raised her head and said to Shi Feng.


    Break up the golden body and reunite again.


    After that, Shi Feng even sacrificed the demon Blood Sword.


    On that day, when the magic Blood Sword appeared, the blood light dyed half the sky red.


    The girl below opened her eyes, "this sword!"


    Then she saw that the man cut the fat man''s golden body violently with a blood sword in his hand.


    As before, the golden body is very fragile and will disperse with one blow.


    But the key is, scattered and gathered!


    It''s annoying and annoying.


    The next moment, the girl moved and flew to Shi Feng.


    He said to Shi Feng again, "really don''t bother. The fat man''s golden body can''t be destroyed.


    This is the immortal golden body of Buddhism! Immortality and immortality are with heaven and earth forever. "


    It seems that this girl, for this fat man, perhaps for this Buddhist skill, quite knows.


    "Don''t destroy the golden body?" hearing the girl''s words, for a moment, Shi Feng also stopped.


    Keep your eyes on the fat man!


    A bald fat man with a golden body stands tall in heaven and earth. His hands are folded and he doesn''t move.


    After Shi Feng launched so many attacks on him, this golden body did not fight back.


    Let it break and reunite.


    I don''t know what Buddha is going to do.


    "Look at the situation, the fat man, should not give you a hand." at this time, the girl said again.


    Shi Feng doesn''t believe it. He just shows himself here.


    It must be because he destroyed his Buddha statue and came for revenge.


    "Hee hee." then, the girl seemed to think of something, laughed and said, "I know, this fat man is really bad."


    "What do you know?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "Hum, after talking to you so much, you are finally willing to pay attention to me?" it seems that the girl has been talking since just now.


    Shi Feng, however, ignored her.


    At this moment, the girl finally got up and pouted.


    However, the proud and charming was less than three breaths, and the pouted mouth had been loosened.


    He said to Shi Feng, "please, I''ll tell you."


    "That''s not necessary," said Shi Feng.


    He won''t ask others.


    "Oh, can''t you say something soft? If you say something soft, I may tell you." the girl said again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." Shi Feng responded.


    After saying this, he raised his head and looked at the golden body.


    She knew what the woman said, but it was just her guess.


    Until now, this golden body still stands on the ground, motionless.


    What the hell are you doing?


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." as a result, the girl took the initiative to speak.


    "The Oracle has been removed, and now all forces are chasing you?


    This fat man is to let his golden body appear above your head so that others can notice you.


    This way, no matter where you are, you are so eye-catching that you can''t escape.


    Hee hee, you said, "fat man, is he bad?"


    "Is that so?" Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, it''s called killing with a knife." the girl said with a smile.


    For her, the man in front of her should be more and more dangerous and more likely to be killed by other strong men.


    But she smiled more and more happily.


    A look of schadenfreude.


    Shi Feng looked at her, followed, and ignored him. He rushed forward and flew in the sky again.

 Chapter 4064

    With the stone Maple flying, the immortal golden body also moved with him.


    Closely follow, the speed of stone Maple breaking through the air is accelerated, and the golden body is also fast.


    Shi Feng slowed down a little, and he also slowed down.


    It''s like being possessed.


    "Oh, wait for me again!" the girl''s cry came again behind her.


    The girl also rushed forward and ran after Shi Feng.


    Slightly raised his head, his smart eyes looked at the immortal golden body on the stone Maple again and said:


    "It seems that I guessed the bad heart of this fat man. Hee hee."


    The mysterious girl also flew very fast. Soon, she flew to Shi Feng again.


    It can be said that Shi Feng was followed by this girl in addition to the golden body.


    "The next time you want to fly, can you tell me? It makes people so flustered."


    The girl complained to the stone Maple around her.


    "What''s your purpose?" Shi Feng asked her again.


    "Ah! I told you before. I just wanted to see who killed you at last.


    Are you listening to others? "With these words, the girl looked unhappy again.


    Shi Feng, too lazy to talk to her.


    "Oh, that''s right." the girl suddenly reflected something, pointed to the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand and said:


    "Can you lend me this sword?"


    "No!" replied Shi Feng directly.


    Then, with a flash of blood, the demon Blood Sword reappeared in the middle finger of stone maple and turned into a blood sword pattern.


    "Oh, stingy." the girl pursed her lips.


    "I''m not rare." although she said this, the girl''s eyes glanced at the middle finger of Shi Feng.


    "Anyway, I won''t live long. When I''m killed, I''ll take it myself."


    She was whispering, like talking to herself or to Shi Feng.


    Anyway, Shi Feng heard it clearly.


    I still don''t care about her.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky slowly darkened.


    The cold wind is howling in the world.


    "It''s windy!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    "It seems that it is finally coming." when Shi Feng''s voice fell, the girl said such a sentence.


    Then he said, "after flying for so long, I''m a little tired. Finally, I can have a rest."


    As she said this, she raised her hands and stretched lazily.


    "Zheng!" suddenly, a sword sounded.


    Suddenly, a huge sword shadow fell from the sky and fell to Shi Feng.


    "Oh, it turns out that the comer is a small sword. God is limitless. Well, some see."


    When the girl said this, she quickly moved her body and began to avoid the stone maple. She kept a distance and avoided the huge sword.


    The first to bear the brunt was the fat man''s immortal golden body, which immediately collapsed on the giant sword, and the golden light exploded.


    But at the same time, Shi Feng moved and flew up wildly.


    Or a simple and rough punch, facing the huge sword and violently facing it.


    "Boom!" there was a huge noise and a violent earthquake in the sky.


    The huge sword shadow collapsed under the fist of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked up and stared at a red figure in the higher sky.


    He was a young man, dressed in red, with a fierce momentum. He stood proudly in the air, just like a scabbard sword.


    It seems that he is what the girl said just now, little sword God, limitless!


    "Zheng!" another sword chanted.


    The young man in red was limitless, and the whole man moved.


    He turned his sword into a body, took himself as a sword, and stabbed down the stone maple.


    Like the unity of man and sword.


    Shi Feng saw this in his eyes, but he felt the force of the sword and felt pain all over.


    This little sword is infinite. It''s not simple!


    With only a few breaths, the immortal golden body, which was destroyed by the huge sword shadow, reunited again.


    Fat Golden Buddha reappears.


    At this moment, Shi Feng moved again and met the limitless who came from the crazy stabbing of the chemical sword.


    It was the violent fist that roared up at the limitless violence.


    "Boom!" the space burst open.


    In an instant, he fell into an incomparably violent chaos.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fury and chaos, the sound of sword chanting and blasting constantly sounded and spread.


    Shi Feng fought fiercely with that Wuji, and the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer.


    As if the sky would collapse by the power of them.


    The immortal golden body following Shi Feng is also broken and gathered, gathered and broken. However, it will not be destroyed!


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that he could fight with the sword God like this? It seems that I underestimated him."


    In the void not far from the battlefield, the girl said slightly surprised.


    Not when, I got an apple, red and pinched it in my hand.


    He took it to his mouth and took a bite. His mouth was full of sweet juice.


    "Oh... Delicious!"


    "Ka, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya, ya.


    While watching the war, I ate while watching her. I enjoyed it very much.


    Like a winner in life!


    ¡­¡­


    On that side, the battle continues.


    "Er!"


    Suddenly, a dull hum came from the chaos and fury.


    Then he saw two figures flying out in two opposite directions.


    It seems that Shi Feng and that Wuji have been shocked by each other''s power.


    They didn''t stop until they flew far away.


    Above the head of the stone maple, there are broken golden awns shining.


    Jin Mang, reunited with the tall golden fat man again.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold and handsome, and the sky, the little sword in red, was infinite, and his face gradually became dignified.


    It seems that at this moment, the little sword God has really regarded each other as an opponent.


    "Originally, I thought I could kill him with one move, but I didn''t expect it. I looked out of sight."


    The little sword God opened his mouth and said to the empty stone maple.


    Billowing sound waves came.


    "Oh." and Shi Feng only responded with a laugh.


    The little sword God said again, "if we had known each other before, we might be able to drink and have fun.


    But now, it really can''t.


    The reward issued by that one, I must get!


    Fight again. Now, I have regarded you as a real opponent. Next, I will smash your body with my strongest sword! "


    At this time, Wuji''s right hand had coagulated the sword finger, pointed to the sky, and shouted, "sword!"


    "Sword ~ ~ ~ sword ~ ~ ~ sword ~ ~ ~ ~ sword ~ ~ ~ ~" echoed for a long time.


    "Zheng!" a more crisp sword chant rippled up.


    Over the limitless sky, the space slowly splits, and a yellow magic sword appears from the ferocious dark crack!


    "Heaven and earth limitless sword!" sensing the sword power from that side, the girl suddenly stopped to chew the apple in her hand, and then raised her head

 Chapter 4065

    The limitless sword of heaven and earth was born. Heaven and earth seem to resonate with it, and heaven and earth vibrate together.


    The little sword God Wuji''s right hand looked up and grabbed the heaven and earth Wuji sword in his hand!


    When Tiandi limitless sword started, Shi Feng could obviously feel that the man''s whole body momentum had changed greatly.


    It''s like a completely different person.


    More fierce, showing an unparalleled ferocity.


    Suddenly, the magic fog surged out of Shi Feng''s body, killing the night Demon Armor, and immediately appeared in Shi Feng''s body.


    His momentum has also changed.


    "Originally, you haven''t used your real strength. Good! Good! You deserve to be my opponent!"


    Wuji''s hands were slightly open, and the heaven and earth Wuji sword in his hand was trembling. After saying this, he saw the sword in his hand and cut forward.


    This sword, the space between him and Shi Feng, suddenly collapsed and turned into a ferocious dark world.


    Shi Feng felt the supreme sword power and chopped the whole person towards Shi Feng, which was boundless terror.


    As if, my whole person will be cut in two under this sword.


    The Wuji holding the sword is really strong!


    "It''s limitless. The cultivation of martial arts has entered the boundless six heaven, and I''m afraid this sword has reached the boundless seven heaven.


    HMM... that''s good. He''s really a genius in the world. That guy is estimated to be cut off now? "


    Another void, the girl looked at the other side and said.


    At the moment, she is still a carefree look that has nothing to do with herself, "click, click, click..."


    He began to bite the apple again.


    Facing the stone maple and the Blood Sword of heaven and earth, I don''t know when his hand has appeared.


    "Yes, he, and this sword!" the girl who thought Shi Feng was going to be cut off moved her face again.


    "Sword!" even the limitless who cut out the sword and his extremely confident face opened his eyes.


    Just then, Shi Feng held the hand of the devil''s Blood Sword and moved.


    It''s also money, one, chop!


    Between heaven and earth, under this sword, it turned into blood.


    Heaven and earth roll, like, into a sea of blood.


    Bloody sword power, devour everything!


    Even this void, which turned into darkness and emptiness, was swallowed up in it.


    In the distance of the void, even the limitless is no exception!


    In this blood color, his face had changed greatly.


    "This... This is him... This is him, the real power!" Wuji exclaimed.


    "Ah!" cried a pang of pain!


    His whole person has been completely swallowed up by the bloody sword.


    I just feel that the whole person is about to fall apart.


    The whole person is about to be completely destroyed.


    Already, there is no strength to resist.


    "I... I''m going to... Die..." this was the thought in his mind at the moment.


    "No... no!" but soon he sensed something wrong.


    Swallowing his sword power, he was retreating quickly.


    He, I don''t know why.


    Until, the black figure appeared in front of him, and the tip of the Blood Sword reached his forehead.


    All the bloody sword power disappeared in an instant.


    This void, only these two people, two swords.


    By the way, there is the tall fat Buddha golden body.


    Wuji slowly raised his head and looked at the man who came to him, "I''m defeated!"


    Wuji said these three words to him.


    It was hard for him to think that this man was so strong.


    No wonder that this person will be ordered to kill by the domain master.


    I thought this man would stab his head with a sword.


    However, Wuji saw him and put away his blood sword.


    "After that?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Don''t you kill me?" asked Wuji with his eyes wider.


    "You answer me first," said Shi Feng.


    Life or death depends on the man''s answer.


    If he wants to kill himself, he will send him to the West with a sword.


    Shi Feng stared into limitless eyes.


    Wuji also stared at him.


    After a while, Wuji said, "the reward that killed you is very important to me."


    "Oh!" Wuji said, and Shi Feng said "Oh".


    If he is really stubborn, he will be sent to the West.


    "But!" Wuji quickly said "but", and then he said, "I am not ungrateful. You spare my life. I will remember this kindness!


    I owe you my life! "


    Wuji spoke this sentence seriously and solemnly.


    Shi Feng still looked at him quietly, or at his eyes.


    He can see that this is a clank man. He must be a man who does what he says.


    "Well, you can go," said Shi Feng.


    The sword in the hands of the limitless also returns to the void.


    "Remember the kindness of not killing! Goodbye!" Wuji said.


    Just squatted down, slowly stood up.


    Then, one flew back and quickly away.


    If he can live, he naturally doesn''t want to be killed.


    He, there are still a lot of things to do, there are still a lot of things to complete.


    "As far as I know, the great powers are coming here now. You... Live well."


    The gone promise left such a sentence.


    In this void, it echoes leisurely.


    Body shape, gradually falling, limitless, completely disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "He came to kill you, but you let him go?" at this time, the girl who had avoided before returned to Shi Feng and said this to Shi Feng.


    "His eyes look like a friend of mine," said Shi Feng.


    If Shi Feng''s style, people who want his life must be punished.


    This time, it''s a little different.


    "Oh, that''s why?" the girl was even more surprised.


    "That''s it," said Shi Feng.


    "You are the benevolence of women," said the girl disdainfully.


    However, Shi Feng ignored it.


    Well, whatever others say.


    There were two waves of people chasing after themselves.


    According to nawuji, the strong from all sides have come here one after another.


    Another thing, Shi Feng doesn''t know. It''s not long since he came to this fourteen fold domain. Why do those people know that they are here?


    The way of fate?


    But soon, Shi Feng thought of the key.


    Only the way of fate makes sense.


    The domain master who wants his own life can give orders to the whole fourteen fold domain. His strength and control can be imagined.


    The cultivation of martial arts in the fourteenth domain is unimaginable in other domains.


    The way of destiny in this world is strong, and the power of destiny is bound to be extraordinary.


    It seems that next, I will face more and more difficult battles in this world!


    It''s a test!


    "I came to this empty and bright world in order to become stronger. Now it''s good!"

 Chapter 4066

    Shi Feng thought in his mind. Then he looked at the girl around him and said, "is there a dangerous place near here?"


    "Hmm? You want to hide in a dangerous place and avoid the pursuit of various forces." the girl asked.


    "Have you?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It''s not far from here, but there''s a dangerous place. It depends on whether you dare to enter." the girl said.


    "Why not?" said Shi Feng.


    "I''m afraid you will never get out after entering the forbidden area.


    Well, if you''re not afraid of death, come with me, "said the girl.


    However, although her mouth was very fierce, her face was still calm.


    It seemed that the danger was not taken seriously at all.


    "Lead the way," said Shi Feng.


    "Well, if you keep such an attitude, I won''t take you." hearing Shi Feng''s cold words, the girl was not happy again, pursed her lips and said to Shi Feng.


    "Please lead the way." this time, Shi Feng''s tone eased a lot.


    "Well, let''s go." the girl was impatient.


    This time, she took the lead in flying, and Shi Feng followed her.


    As they flew, the golden body of the Great Buddha also flew.


    It''s really inseparable!


    "I''ll tell you first. You''ll die in that forbidden area. Don''t come to me if you''re a ghost. I''m a terrible ghost." while speeding, the girl spoke to Shi Feng again.


    Unexpectedly, such a mysterious and unpredictable girl said she was afraid of ghosts


    I don''t know if it''s true or false!


    If so, if Shi Feng takes her to the netherworld purgatory


    "What is the level of martial arts cultivation of the little sword God who fought with me before?" Shi Feng didn''t answer the girl''s question whether she was a ghost or not and couldn''t come back to find her.


    Before that, when Wuji didn''t sacrifice his divine sword, his combat power was equal to that of his own flesh.


    Therefore, based on his realm, we can know how powerful our physical strength is.


    "Little sword God? Boundless six heavy heaven." the girl said directly without thinking.


    "Originally, it has reached the boundless six heavy days." Shi Feng murmured.


    This was somewhat unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, now my demon body has reached this level.


    "How can you ask such a strange question?" the girl suddenly realized and said to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "you fought with him. You should know better."


    "His cultivation is in the boundless six fold heaven. However, when he sacrificed the sword, the sword momentum should have exceeded the power of the boundless six fold heaven."


    Shi Feng''s mouth was low and murmured, thinking in secret.


    "Hey, you are so impolite. You ignore me when I talk to you. Hum!" the girl hummed.


    The girl came to see her being killed and wanted to take her demon Blood Sword when she died.


    Why... Be polite to her.


    They also galloped in the void.


    The immortal body immediately followed above the stone Maple looked really windy.


    He really wants to keep a low profile, but he can''t keep a low profile at all.


    Halfway through the flight, I also met martial artists, one by one, and quickly looked sideways.


    "This Buddha body is extremely extraordinary. Those who have this Buddha body must have a lot of accomplishments."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Whoever passes by here must be a Buddhist with great power."


    "Amitabha! If I can cultivate this golden body, I would like to belong to Buddhism!"


    "Well, you think beautifully. Buddhism is something you want to enter. Without Buddhism, you can''t escape into the empty door."


    "Eh? That man is a handsome young man. Why is his golden body a fat man?"


    "Don''t you understand that? This is the life Buddha, and that is his life body, okay?"


    "Er... I still don''t quite understand..."


    "You''re still young, you''ll understand it gradually." a middle-aged man with a bloated figure touched his big belly and said.


    After saying this, he looked up at the sky.


    Thoughts, as if back to the young, back to the handsome era.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" sighed.


    "He!" but the people flying in the void were also surprised when they saw Shi Feng, as if they recognized something.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the girl, Shi Feng and she flew and landed in front of a valley.


    Before entering the valley, he looked at the fairy fog in front, and there was a Xiaguang overflow.


    This is like a fairyland among people, but it doesn''t look like a dangerous place at all.


    "How is it? Is it beautiful here?" the girl turned to Shi Feng with a smile on her face.


    "Is this the forbidden area you said?" said Shi Feng.


    "That''s right," said the girl


    "This valley is called immortal valley. It has a nice name and beautiful place, but those who enter it, um... I have never entered it, but I heard that if you enter here, you will meet the most terrible thing in the world.


    For this most terrible thing, there are different opinions. Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say.


    But it is true that from ancient times to now, I do not know how many people have died on this side, including the existence of the boundless jiuchongtian peak.


    How''s it going? Are you scared? "


    At last, the girl asked Shi Feng.


    After looking at the immortal Valley for a while, Shi Feng saw that his body rushed and flew straight over.


    In an instant, it was swallowed by the floating fairy fog.


    "Now go in?" the girl was stunned. She didn''t expect this guy to be so direct.


    "Dare you, what I told him just now is all in vain?" the girl said again.


    "Or maybe, in his opinion, he might as well hide in this fairy valley if he is chased and killed by the strong. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    That''s him. I don''t know the fairy Valley very well. "When she said this, the girl smiled and shook her head. Then, she also floated to the fairy valley.


    She said it was a forbidden area, but she didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    A look of wind and cloud.


    After Shi Feng entered the immortal Valley, the so-called forbidden area was full of immortality as seen outside.


    I don''t feel any danger at all.


    He even wondered if the woman was playing with herself.


    "I''ll say it again. It''s too late for you to look back. If you don''t look back, you''ll really die."


    At this time, behind Shi Feng, the girl''s voice sounded again.


    She said she would die, but she followed in.


    Shi Feng felt that the girl was playing with herself.


    However, Shi Feng did not retreat and continued to move forward.


    "Well, well, it''s a dead end. Now, you don''t want to go out." at this time, the girl behind Shi Feng said again.


    When she said this, she suddenly saw the floating fairy fog flowing like water.


    The speed of flow is faster and faster.


    Shi Feng''s footsteps suddenly gave him a meal!

 Chapter 4067

    It can be heard from the girl''s words that she knows the fairy Valley very well.


    Before, she said she hadn''t entered.


    Fairy fog flows faster and faster, like a torrent.


    However, it was still fog, and there was no violation of Shi Feng''s flesh.


    At the touch of his body, he directly melted away, shuttled through his body, gathered back and continued to wander.


    It is also like that the fog of these torrents lives in general and has spirituality.


    The more you are in it, the more you feel.


    "Look back," said the girl behind him.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng turned around and just saw her.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the way behind him.


    "What is this?"


    Shi Feng found that the road had disappeared.


    At the original entrance of the valley, there stood a huge mountain that could not see the top of the mountain at a glance.


    "The scene of heaven and earth has changed just now!" said Shi Feng.


    At this time, he found that not only there, but also the terrain under his feet was changing.


    Himself, quietly, was transmitted to other places?


    "But just now, I didn''t sense any spatial fluctuations?"


    "What''s going on?" said Shi Feng, frowning.


    "Kayi ~ ~ ~" with a crisp sound, the girl chewed the fresh apple again, looked up at Shi Feng''s face and said:


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t understand the mystery of immortal valley.


    Just die here. "


    With these words, she was still very careless.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at the bloody sword pattern on the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand.


    It seems that I still think of his demon Blood Sword.


    Shi Feng ignored her, turned around again, looked forward again and began to walk forward.


    "Later, if there is anything strange, let Mu Liang come out." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Entering such strange places, Muliang is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s said recently that the little sword God is limitless. He fought with the man who was ordered by the oracle to kill. As a result, the little sword God was defeated!"


    "Little sword God, will you lose?"


    "It''s just a rumor. Whether it''s true or false is still unknown.


    But I also got a message that all the powerful people have gone to the East heart region to kill that man. "


    "So, now the East heart region is lively?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that the man won''t live long.


    But who will die in the end? It is said that the one who issues the Oracle will reward a great opportunity! "


    "If all the strong ones come out, I''m afraid that the one who will eventually kill will be the saint of heaven and moon!


    In terms of strength, he ranks first in our fourteen fold field. "


    "It''s hard to say. In the end, it may compete for that great opportunity.


    Therefore, the saint of heaven and moon is the strongest. On the contrary, he will suffer a joint blow from several others.


    Everything is hard to say. "


    "That''s true!"


    "Anyway, the East heart region must be very lively now. I really want to witness the style of the strong."


    ¡­¡­


    East central region.


    "Look, there are dragons flying in the sky!"


    Above the sky, there are a group of dark dragons with dark wings!


    On top of the dark dragon, there was a dark soldier wearing armor. His momentum was thick and his killing spirit was surging, just like a demon soldier who had been baptized by countless slaughters.


    "This is the Magic Dragon Guard of the magic dragon city. It seems that the Lord of the magic dragon city has come to our east heart!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the east central region.


    "There are a group of immortals flying in the sky!"


    "It''s them! Tianshu mountain, sword immortals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the East heart!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The earth surged wildly.


    "Ah! Earthquake! Earthquake!"


    "The terrible power of the earth, don''t... Isn''t it..."


    "Lord of the earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    These days, strong people, peerless strong people, powerful forces and peak forces have sprung up all over the East heart region.


    The sky swings and swings constantly.


    "It''s rumored that the Oracle ordered the person to be killed to enter the immortal Valley!"


    "What? Fairy Valley?"


    "Unexpectedly entered the immortal Valley?"


    "This is... Do you know that the strong come to kill and hide in immortal Valley to avoid disaster?


    But... Entering immortal Valley is not a dead end? "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality in entering immortal valley.


    But if you don''t hide in the immortal Valley, you will be killed by the strong. I would do the same. "


    "Hum, those who can survive in immortal valley are the protagonists of the times.


    He, do you want to be the protagonist of this era? "


    "Born to be a man, who doesn''t want to be the protagonist.


    I want to.


    But since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have died in immortal valley. It''s not surprising that even the top strongman of boundless nine heaven fell here. "


    "If this person falls in immortal Valley, whose chance is the reward?


    It is said that you have to get his body in exchange for that great opportunity. "


    "Well... In this way, no one can get it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mysterious place, fairy valley.


    "Zheng ~ ~ ~" suddenly, a crisp and beautiful piano sound, like running water in the mountains, came from the depths ahead.


    The sound of the piano is beautiful and sounds like nature.


    "Someone is playing the piano? There are really people here." after hearing the piano sound, Shi Feng said quickly.


    "Ah, the sound of death, I didn''t expect that the sound of death would come so soon." however, the girl walking next to Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence.


    After a while, she added this sentence: "well, under the sound of death, you should be finished."


    When it comes to Shi Feng''s end, she really seems very happy.


    However, Shi Feng listens to the piano sound, but the more he listens to it, the more beautiful it is. This sound really seems to exist only in the legendary fairy world and should not appear in this world.


    It is even more impossible to connect this wonderful sound with the sound of death.


    "Youming brother!" but suddenly, Mu Liang, who was in Xumi mountain, heard a panic voice.


    "Yes!" listening to his voice, Shi Feng quickly responded.


    "Brother Youming, what happened? There''s something wrong with the divine plate of destiny." Mu Liang''s words rang again, more flustered than just now.


    "Entering a secret place, I heard the sound of the piano," replied Shi Feng.


    It can make Mu Liang''s destiny divine plate wrong. It seems that the girl really didn''t deceive herself.


    "Stand where you are, don''t move!" Mu Liang''s voice sounded again: "the divine disk of destiny shows that if you move forward, you will be dead without solution."


    As soon as I heard it, my feet, which had been walking forward, suddenly gave a meal.


    "EH." seeing Shi Feng stop, the girl was surprised:


    "Why don''t you go? Doesn''t it mean that the sound of death sounds good? Don''t you go and have a look, a wonderful person playing the piano?"


    Shi Feng still didn''t answer, and then asked Mu Liang in Xumi mountain, "what about going back?"


    "No!" Muliang replied very seriously, "wherever you go, there is no solution to the dead end!"

 Chapter 4068

    According to Mu Liang''s words, today''s stone Maple has no way to go!


    Wherever you go, you have to die.


    The long piano sound is still rippling.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go?" seeing that Shi Feng doesn''t go, the girl urged him.


    "You go first," said Shi Feng to her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl seemed to be surprised, "Oh, how can she suddenly become so smart."


    "Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~" she bit the apple in her hand three times in a row.


    Then she really walked forward.


    "Brother Youming, there is a way ahead. Go ahead." at this time, Muliang in Xumi mountain hurriedly said.


    "Life now?" at this moment, Shi Feng was surprised.


    The woman, walking forward, Muliang said that her life had come.


    It''s like she opened up a dead end.


    Why? What kind of existence is this woman?


    These thoughts flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    The girl didn''t take a few steps, turned her head, looked at Shi Feng and said, "why don''t you go again? If you don''t go again, I won''t wait for you."


    Shi Feng hurried forward to keep up.


    "Brother Youming, where you are, the divine disk of destiny shows that there is a great opportunity!"


    When Shi Fenggang came out, Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    The power of his soul sensed that Mu Liang, who was in Xumi mountain, was holding the divine plate of destiny.


    The divine needle on the divine plate of destiny rotates extremely fast and fiercely.


    The divine disk of destiny trembles violently, as if it is about to collapse in Mu Liang''s hands.


    Anyway, Shi Feng didn''t see anything famous. Before, when he sensed the omen of great evil, he also turned so fast.


    "Where is the chance? Can you see?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    "A little strange," Muliang replied.


    "What do you say?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "The divine disk shows that the opportunity is right beside you and in front of you, but... It''s far away from you. It''s ethereal and can''t be captured," Muliang said.


    It''s... it''s useless to say.


    However, Shi Feng still savored his words.


    ahead!


    In the land ahead, the sound of the death piano is still melodious.


    Could it be that the chance is there?


    "This opportunity can make you reborn!" as a result, Muliang added such a sentence.


    When he was in the dark continent, Mu Liang deepened his control over the divine disk of destiny. Now, he can see more things that he could not see and capture through the divine disk of destiny.


    The meaning of rebirth is naturally that Shi Feng gets this opportunity and his strength will be greatly improved!


    So, "this opportunity! You must get it!"


    "Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay, Kay.


    Shi Feng could hear that the piano sound was getting closer and closer to them as they walked forward.


    Vaguely, he seemed to see a white shadow in the surging fairy fog ahead.


    It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Kayi ~ ~ ~" the girl took another bite of the apple, turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "how is it, beautiful?"


    As she spoke, she pointed in front of her.


    Shi Feng, his eyes narrowed slowly.


    Before, Mu Liang said that it was dangerous, that is to say, the seemingly beautiful fairy actually harbored a great evil.


    "Oh, I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me? You''re so boring, like a wood."


    The girl was dissatisfied again.


    "Then, what is it?" Shi Feng finally made a sound again and asked her.


    "What you see is what you see." the girl replied with some dissatisfaction.


    Then he said, "how about going over and hugging?"


    "Not interested," said Shi Feng.


    "If you don''t hug me, I''ll go there. Ah, what a beautiful fairy sister." the girl smiled and really walked towards the front.


    For a moment, Shi Feng didn''t move, so he looked at it quietly.


    "Brother Youming, move forward!" however, just then, in Xumi mountain, Mu Liang immediately shouted loudly.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng''s body immediately moved towards him.


    "Boom!" the sound of a violent roar sounded fiercely in the place where Shi Feng was just located.


    I saw that area suddenly collapsed, leaving a bottomless pit, which looked incomparable.


    Shi Feng''s soul force swept into the deep pit, and the wind roared, "woo ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~ ~"


    Faintly, there were bursts of strange calls.


    Dark shadows flashed like demons dancing in the cave.


    Even Shi Feng felt the power of palpitation.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" but soon, the earth trembled again.


    The sunken earth began to rise slowly.


    "Well, what''s going on?


    Are there some terrible creatures under the ground? "Shi Feng thought.


    At the moment, he has rushed behind the girl.


    "Can''t you tell me? Why, I can''t help it again? Man, it''s really duplicity."


    The girl said to Shi Feng.


    As for the closing depression, she didn''t even look at it.


    And the earth shaking under her feet, she ignored it.


    Shi Feng gradually saw that in this dangerous place, it seemed that it was safe only to follow behind her.


    It''s like every step she takes, she avoids danger very well.


    It was as if all the dangers had disappeared.


    Shi Feng didn''t know exactly what to do. Anyway, this woman is becoming more and more mysterious and not simple.


    "Also, the fat man''s golden body on his head." Shi Feng looked up again at the golden body of the big Buddha.


    Still golden!


    This guy doesn''t know what''s going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the immortal Valley, there are many figures now.


    One by one, looking at the mouth of immortal valley.


    Until now, no one entered rashly.


    Although these people are the existence and powerful force of the 14th domain.


    But this fairy Valley is more terrible than each of them.


    A real place to go in and out.


    "What are you going to do?" a middle-aged man in dark armor, full of domineering terror, stepped on a huge two winged Black Dragon.


    The void where he is, the space is boiling.


    And now he whispered.


    However, the voice of that tyrant has echoed in this world.


    He is the Lord of magic dragon city, fierce Miao!


    The powerful existence of the fourteenth domain.


    Now, even he has no idea and asks others.


    "It is said that the little sword God was defeated by the man, that is to say, the man''s power of martial arts and Taoism has reached the seventh heaven! More likely, he has entered the eighth heaven!"


    An old man in white, a fairy spirit, said aloud.


    He stood in the air, white hair and white clothes floating, as if an old fairy had come down to earth.

 Chapter 4069

    Behind the old man in white, there are white figures standing behind him.


    One by one, the temperament comes out of the dust and the momentum is fierce!


    When the breeze blows, white clothes flutter like white clouds.


    They are the sword practitioners of Tianshu mountain and the sword immortals of Tianshu mountain in people''s mouth.


    The old man is the leader of Tianshu mountain and the old man of Tianjian!


    "Boundless eight heavens!" a voice came from below.


    The tone was indifferent, but the sound was like thunder bombing.


    The major forces are in the air, but they are one force, stepping on the earth.


    The man who spoke just now was a young man in a golden robe, with extraordinary heroism.


    He is the fourteenth domain, the third of the strong, the Lord of the earth!


    However, although the Lord of the earth looks like a young man, the world knows that he has lived in the world for endless years.


    Behind him, there are thousands of figures standing proudly. These people are all martial artists who practice the way of the earth. They respect the Lord of the earth.


    Thousands of people stand proudly together, as if they were this endless vast land!


    Then, he saw the Lord of the earth shout in a deep voice: "earth line!"


    Immediately behind him, a young man knelt on one knee and shouted, "disciple is here!"


    "Tu Xing, he, is Tu Xing?"


    "Earth line!"


    "Earth line!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the voice of the Lord of the earth and seeing the kneeling boy, someone immediately screamed.


    Lord of the earth, third in the list of the strong!


    And Tuxing ranks second in the new arrogant war list of the younger generation!


    He is a well deserved genius!


    Instead of looking back at the disciple Tu Xing, the Lord of the earth opened his mouth and said, "would you like to enter this immortal Valley? Kill the thief for your teacher."


    "Immortal Valley, it is said that there is an opportunity. Disciples have long wanted to go to the valley to get it!


    I would like to enter the immortal Valley, take the opportunity to behead the thief and present the thief''s head to the master! "Tu Xing replied with a firm face.


    "Good!" when the disciple answered, the Lord of the earth said hello.


    Tuxing is worthy of being his own disciple.


    Then the people saw that Tu Xing moved and rushed to the immortal valley.


    When he rushed, the earth shook violently, which made the sky shake, demonstrating his powerful power of the earth.


    "Shizu, disciples also go to the immortal valley."


    At this time, a young Sword Fairy in white appeared in front of the old man Tianjian, holding a fist and asking for instructions with great respect to the old man Tianjian.


    "Jingxiao!" looking at him, old man Tianjian slowly spit out his name.


    Jing Xiao is the senior brother of Tianshu mountain and the most talented young generation in Tianshu mountain.


    New pride battle list, ranked fifth!


    Although in the fifth, Jingxiao never felt that he was weaker than the four people in front of him.


    Those are just those boring people.


    "You have to think clearly. It''s immortal valley." old man Tianjian said to Jingxiao.


    "I have thought it over!" Jingxiao replied very seriously.


    "Well." old man Tianjian nodded gently, "be careful. Life matters."


    "I know!" as soon as Jingxiao''s voice fell, he also flew to the immortal valley.


    "Jingxiao! That''s Jingxiao, the senior brother of Tianshu mountain!"


    "Jingxiao also flew to immortal Valley!"


    "That''s immortal valley. It''s the most dangerous place in our 14th area!"


    "Perhaps, only such current genius can hope to come out of immortal Valley alive."


    ¡­¡­


    "Father!"


    Miao, the chief culprit of the magic dragon city on the giant two winged Black Dragon, heard a cry behind him.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at a young woman in black armor, his only daughter, fierce Wei.


    "Why, do you want to enter immortal Valley?" fierce Miao asked her.


    "My daughter knows that my father naturally doesn''t want the great opportunity to fall into the hands of others. My daughter has grown up and is willing to share it for my father!" said Xiong Wei.


    "You know, since ancient times, this immortal Valley has been the most fierce place with no access. Once you enter, you will be dead," said Xiong Miao.


    "My daughter knows, but she also knows that there is a great opportunity in immortal valley. If anyone meets that opportunity, he will become the master of the world after coming out!" replied Xiong Wei.


    Hearing his daughter''s words, fierce Miao smiled, "how many stupid people died for that ethereal opportunity. You are my daughter. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid.


    Immortal Valley, even I dare not enter.


    It''s not just me. Look at those old guys. Who dares to go there in person?


    Don''t mention it again. Raising you is not for you to die in vain! "


    "But, father..."


    "Shut up!" fierce Miao drank in a deep voice and stopped the fierce Wei from going on.


    Seeing that her father was really angry, fierce Wei also shut up and looked at the direction of immortal Valley again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyue Shengzong! Tianyue Shengzong is here!"


    "That''s the son of heaven and moon. The son of heaven and moon also flew into the fairy Valley!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the immortal Valley, Shi Feng and the girl are close to the piano playing beauty looming in the clouds.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has really seen the beautiful face of the piano player.


    His face suddenly changed: "Jin Mo!"


    At this moment, his eyes were wide open, full of shock and disbelief.


    The appearance, temperament and breath made Shi Feng feel that the person in front of him was indeed the exquisite princess in his heart.


    But... Shi Feng was sure that Jin Mo was in his Xumi mountain and didn''t come out at all.


    She''s coming out. She must feel it.


    So, she can''t be here!


    "No!" then, Shi Feng shouted in surprise. His soul power swept away in Xumi mountain. As a result... The brocade ink that has been practicing in the mountain has disappeared.


    That is to say


    The beautiful woman in white playing the piano slowly raised her head and looked at Shi Feng. She smiled with a beautiful smile.


    It''s like walking out of the painting. It''s really worthy of being the first beauty in the eastern region and the first beauty in the divine world!


    "Why, are you stupid? Don''t you know me?" Jin Mo smiled gently at Shi Feng.


    This smile is as like as two peas.


    "When did you come out of Xumi mountain?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "When you don''t know," Jin Mo replied.


    "Why, I''m surprised to see me suddenly? Hee hee." Jin Mo smiled playfully.


    Just looking at her quietly, at this moment, Shi Feng only felt that everything in heaven and earth had disappeared, including the girl who loved apples and the fat man''s immortal golden body.


    The whole world, only yourself, with her.


    Jin Mo''s hands were slowly removed from the Guqin. She stood up slowly. Her beautiful white face and graceful body approached slowly.


    An elegant fragrance is introduced into the mouth and nose, which makes people intoxicated and forget themselves

 Chapter 4070

    Gradually, Shi Feng has been intoxicated with women''s tenderness.


    Always looking at her in my heart.


    The beautiful princess is getting closer and closer to him.


    It''s really breathtaking.


    There should be such a beautiful woman in the world. It seems that she really shouldn''t belong to this world.


    It''s really God''s pity to have her.


    "Boom!" however, at this moment, a violent roar sounded under Shi Feng.


    A ferocious huge ground spike suddenly broke through the ground and stabbed the stone maple.


    Trapped in the gentle countryside, he realized that it was too late and quickly hugged the beauty in front of him.


    He stabbed the stone Maple fiercely. The terrible force of the earth blew him up.


    Then, on the earth, more and more terrible thorns appeared, "boom, boom!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Holding the beautiful stone maple, which was blown into the air, he was constantly hit by the ground, "ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~"


    Bursts of painful screams kept roaring in his mouth.


    I just feel that under the powerful power of the earth, the whole person will be fragmented.


    If it weren''t for his immortal devil body, if it weren''t for his night devil armor, I''m afraid he would have been really destroyed.


    "Oh, it''s a wonderful thing to die slowly in the gentle village.


    It was destroyed by that guy. "


    The girl standing in the clouds showed a pity, shook her head and said.


    He took a few bites of the apple in his hand, slowly turned around and looked at a man not far from the place.


    This man looks like a teenager. His upper body is naked, muscles bulge and his whole body is full of explosive power.


    "The power of the earth is so strong, um... If I guess correctly, he should be the earth." the girl said.


    But seeing the legendary genius, she was still eating the apple in her hand.


    As if he could not stir up any fluctuation in his heart.


    After looking at the earth, he raised his head again and looked at the stone maple in the air again.


    In the sky, dun showed a huge earth dragon, opened his ferocious mouth and bit the stone maple.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Shi Feng, who was in great pain, shouted fiercely.


    He suddenly found that the beauty he hugged turned into a dead bone.


    "Jin Mo!" Shi Feng shouted angrily. When the power of the soul was strong, he entered the Xumi mountain to look for it.


    The next moment he saw that the person he loved most in his life, as in the past, sat quietly on his knees in Xumi mountain, or as if he had incarnated in Xumi mountain, as if he had become this world.


    "Jin Mo is still there! Jin Mo is still there! So this..." at this moment, Shi Feng realized that everything before was an illusion!


    I have been trapped in psychedelic, so I have been psychedelic and met the most beloved person in my life, so I can''t see Jinmo in Sumi mountain.


    The psychedelic, I''m afraid, began when I heard the beautiful piano sound, so the girl called it the death piano sound!


    In the roar of the power of the earth, Shi Feng thought of these in his mind. His hands shook violently and shattered the dead bones in his hands.


    However, at this time, Shi Feng only felt that the world in his eyes was suddenly dark. The Earth Dragon with its huge mouth had shrouded Shi Feng in the dragon''s mouth.


    A violent bite!


    Dayton bit the whole stone Maple into it!


    In that sky, only the dragon of the earth and the immortal land of the fat man are left. They still stand proudly with their hands together.


    inexorably hangs on!


    "Hum, it''s so vulnerable!" on the earth, in the clouds, the young Earth looked very disdainful and said with a sneer.


    With a "pa" sound, a figure fell on the side of Tu Xing.


    It was the elder martial brother of Tianshu mountain who surprised Xiao.


    "You''re late," said Tu Xing, looking at the startled Xiao beside him.


    The appearance is still full of disdain.


    The startled eyes stared at the earth dragon flying in the sky.


    The furious power of the earth rolls wildly in the dragon!


    "I don''t think so!" however, startled Seaton said this sentence so resolutely.


    When he said this, his right hand coagulated the sword finger, "the Heavenly Sword appears together!"


    As soon as he drank, he saw the Earth Dragon, and suddenly saw green, red, white, black, yellow and five swords!


    This is the Heavenly Sword, also the sword of the five elements of heaven and earth.


    Green is wood, red is fire, white is gold, black is water and yellow is earth!


    It contains incomparably strong five elements power. Then, the five swords whirled violently, forming a five elements hurricane and falling down.


    "Jingxiao, you want to die!" seeing the five swords coming out, Tu Xing immediately shouted at Jingxiao.


    It sounded like thunder.


    He had already seen that he was shocked and planned to rob the thief''s body and exchange shares for a great opportunity.


    The power of rolling earth surged wildly in the place where they were.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earthquake roared.


    "Boo!" a fierce stab rose from the ground.


    Startled Xiao''s body fluttered and flashed the blow very lightly.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, startled Xiao angrily said, "it''s a great opportunity for those who have it!


    Tu hang, if you hit me again, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "Good! Good!" after hearing Jingxiao''s words, Tu Xing said three "good" and "I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!"


    Jingxiao''s fingers were wildly stretched, and he made a lift and suddenly rose up.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" again, ferocious and terrible ground spikes rose from the ground and roared away at the Jingxiao in the sky.


    On the other hand, the five element hurricane has fallen on the Earth Dragon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The land was roaring and raging.


    The space collapsed, and the power of terror and fury surged, becoming extremely violent.


    However, at this moment, a blood light suddenly appeared, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and the whole heaven and earth turned into a blood red.


    ¡­¡­


    In another land, the elder martial brother of Tianshu mountain startled Xiao, and ten thousand sword shadows flew together to resist one fierce stab after another.


    There are also sword shadows flying to the earth.


    Just then, the two Tianjiao suddenly moved their faces at the same time. They were surprised and their eyes opened wide.


    Although there was no communication, it seemed as if they had made an appointment. The ground stab stopped suddenly, and the flying 10000 sword shadows were still one after another.


    They looked at the void and the blood light at the same time.


    "This man is not dead!" said Jingxiao.


    "He is not dead!" Tu Xing shouted loudly.


    His own Earth Dragon swallows it and enters the dragon''s body, so he has more violent and ferocious earth power to impact and destroy it!


    No creatures can survive after being swallowed up by the Earth Dragon!

 Chapter 4071

    For the local bank, it is impossible, but at the moment, we are watching it happen.


    "Ah, it seems more interesting now." although the girl stood alone not far away, she looked very excited on her little face.


    Also like, full of expectations.


    In that area, the earth line and Jingxiao rushed to the bloody sky at the same time.


    Shi Feng, holding the demon Blood Sword, is still fighting against the power of the earth.


    At this moment, in addition to the power of the earth, the hurricane transformed by the power of the five elements sword has also come.


    Previously, he was psychedelic, attacked by a powerful earth sting, and bitten by the dragon of the earth. The power of the earth continuously hit him. Although Shi Feng has a abnormal body and strong armor, he has also suffered heavy damage.


    Now, in the face of two terrible forces, even holding the demon Blood Sword has been suppressed.


    Then, he immediately saw two powerful figures rushing to his side.


    It was the two strong men who launched two powerful attacks on themselves!


    "Now that you''ve been badly hurt and your combat power has fallen sharply, it''s not suitable to fight these two people!


    When my strength returns to its peak, I will slowly clean them up! "


    Shi Feng said coldly, stuffed a lot of divine pills into his mouth and began to chew.


    "Hmm?" then, Shi Feng''s face moved again. He felt another breath no less than those two people in the distance.


    Three strong!


    "Ah!" Shi Feng drank angrily, turned around fiercely, and cut the Tianmo Blood Sword fiercely in his hand.


    The dazzling bloody sword force tore a gap between the force of the earth and the five elements hurricane.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng moved and rushed out of the crack. His body urged him and flew out quickly.


    Shuttle through the clouds of fierce torrents and fly all the way.


    At the same time, a large number of divine pills were stuffed into his mouth.


    "Don''t run!" a roar came from behind.


    "Zheng ~ ~ ~ Zheng ~ ~ ~ Zheng ~ ~ ~" and the sound of sword singing echoed.


    It was the earthly and frightened Xiao who chased him.


    When Jingxiao Fei chased after him, Dao Dao''s sword power was constantly launched, and he stabbed the stone maple in front.


    The earth bank also constantly urged his power of the earth, "boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Shi Feng suddenly saw that the earth in front was rising wildly to block his way.


    Not only in the front, but also in the left and right.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three peaks have appeared on three sides.


    It emits an incomparably thick smell of the earth.


    At the same time, the fierce sword intention behind him forced, "boom, boom ~ ~"


    The earth under me also changed, and there were ferocious ground spikes, which roared up.


    "Ow ~ ~ ~" a dragon roared. The Earth Dragon reappeared in the void where Shi Feng is now.


    The power of the earth, the fierce sword power, and a powerful genius will also come.


    Today''s situation is really dangerous!


    "Drink!" Shi Feng shouted again, his body still rushing towards him.


    Near the rising mountain, the devil''s blood sword was held high and chopped forward.


    The center of the mountain was directly opened up!


    The stone Maple that continues to fly quickly rushes into it and continues to rush forward.


    "Close!" the earth line flying behind suddenly pinched the earth''s fingerprints with both hands. The mountain peak divided by stone Maple immediately closed towards the middle.


    Among them, the power of the earth surged wildly towards the stone maple.


    The sky demon Blood Sword danced disorderly, and the Blood Sword light was vertical and horizontal.


    The mountains moving from both sides continue to collapse, destroy and turn into powder.


    Although Shi Feng was badly hurt, he was still unstoppable and invincible with the devil''s blood sword.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!" the sound of five sword chants came from the sky.


    The sword of the five elements of heaven and earth appeared above the stone maple, "clank clank!"


    Among the five swords, five colored sword shadows fell all over the sky, like a violent storm.


    The fat man''s immortal golden body is broken again!


    In Shi Feng''s hand, the devil''s Blood Sword kept cutting violently and flew up to meet the resistance.


    Block and fly, block and fly!


    One man and one sword cut out a sky, cut out all forces, and cut out a way to live!


    Shi Feng, flying out of the two mountains, is still rushing in this immortal valley.


    "Chase!" behind him, there was a cry of earthly and startled.


    Now for Shi Feng, first find a place to recover from his injury and return to his peak.


    It''s just


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng raised his head and looked at the fat man''s golden body who was still closely following.


    The fat man is so windy and haunted that he has no place to hide even if he flies away from here.


    "Damn it!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    At this moment, he really wanted to beat the fat man up and stab him to death with a sword.


    "Oh, it was so dangerous just now. I thought you were dead. Unexpectedly, you escaped."


    When Shi Feng was flying fast, the girl suddenly emerged from nowhere and followed Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng was worried at the moment, but she said to him in a homely tone.


    "Shut up, you!" Ben was upset. Hearing her words made Shi Feng more upset and shouted coldly at her.


    "You! You! Why are you so cruel to others." the girl pouted as if she had been wronged.


    Looking at her, she seemed to be about to cry.


    "Oh!" she said, and Shi Feng disdained it even more.


    It''s just an affectation.


    If not pretending, it has nothing to do with yourself.


    Moreover, this is not the time to care about this at all. Behind us, two powerful smells are still chasing after ourselves.


    After that, another new breath also flew towards this side.


    So we have to get rid of these people.


    We must recover from the injury.


    It was also a lot of God pills, which were constantly stuffed into his mouth by stone maple.


    This time, the pill was greatly consumed.


    "It seems that it''s really hard for you to run away." the girl who was wronged just now suddenly spoke again.


    He became gloating, "who made you hurt me just now? You deserve to die. Hum!"


    Shi Feng just told her to shut up, and she didn''t mean to shut up at all.


    Even ah, even more changed Ben Gali: "see this fat man broken now? Hee hee, you didn''t believe it before.


    With this fat man following you, I''ll see where to run.


    Yes, yes, this seems to be the place of immortal Valley... Um... It''s that place. When we get here, we should not need the people behind us. "


    This woman is really talking endlessly!


    Like a "buzzing" mosquito!

 Chapter 4072

    If you can, Shi Feng also wants to stab the irritable woman around him with a sword.


    But Shi Feng knew that this sword should not kill her.


    After a stab, it will also establish a great enemy. For now, it is extremely unreasonable to do so.


    Shi Feng felt that this woman was more terrible than the ones pursued and killed behind her.


    It''s another magic pill.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt the white fog around him and became a little different.


    It looks as if it has become a little sticky.


    The thick white fog floated, and the stone Maple flew quickly. He felt his body and became slow.


    The power of the body, if stuck, cannot work normally.


    In mid air, very slow, very slow.


    The whole person looks as if he is extremely stiff, like a machine.


    Even moving, the bones all over the body made a "click" sound.


    "Bad!" Shi Feng shouted.


    "Ha ha, you''re going to die, you''re going to die. Let you hurt you, let you hurt you just now." at this time, the girl made a gloating voice again.


    Even flew to Shi Feng and made faces at him.


    Shi Feng found that the woman''s body was not affected at all.


    If you touch the sticky fog, you can fly freely!


    Shi Feng moved his whole body, and his flesh was also shocked with gloomy and cold power, trying to eliminate the viscous fog.


    However, the fog was very strange, and the power came into contact with it and shuttled through it.


    And it continues to float, constantly converging on its own body and constantly affecting its own body.


    "This woman has a way, but she is not affected by the fog. Those two guys..."


    At this time, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something.


    "Damn it?"


    "What''s going on? What''s this?"


    Then came two startling voices.


    Shi Feng''s soul felt that the two guys who came after him also entered this strange place.


    Then, their bodies, like themselves, become extremely slow and difficult to move.


    "OK!" this is a better ending for Shi Feng.


    If those two guys were as free as the woman in front of them.


    Then I''m really going to finish.


    Like Shi Feng just now, the earth line and the startling sound also urged their strength to break free from the bondage of the thick fog.


    But... The result is the same as him.


    "This is immortal liquid, so enjoy it." at this time, the girl smiled and said to Shi Feng.


    "Ah Mu" took another bite of the red apple in his hand.


    "Tell me, how can I be like you?" Shi Feng said to the girl.


    "Hum, it''s beautiful." when she heard Shi Feng''s words, she snorted.


    She looked up slightly. At this moment, she looked very proud and very happy.


    "Immortal liquid, it will affect your strength. Then, it will slowly corrode your body. Hee hee, you will be in despair, taste the pain, and then die slowly."


    The girl said to Shi Feng again.


    The more she said these words, the happier she looked.


    "Yuemo dust, what are you still looking at? Help me get out of here." behind Shi Feng, there was a roar.


    The one who makes this roar is the earth who practices the power of the earth.


    "Brother Yue, help me." at this time, Jingxiao also shouted.


    At this moment, in the void far away from here, a purple figure was suspended and did not enter this foggy and viscous place.


    The moon ink dust is the Holy Son of the moon sect that day.


    That is what Shi Feng sensed before, the third coming strong man.


    The moon ink dust, dressed in a purple robe, on the white and handsome face, now aroused a faint smile and said, "this fairy Valley is really interesting."


    He ignored the shouts from the front.


    His eyes stared at the black figure in front of him.


    Now the main purpose of entering this immortal Valley is to take the first level.


    For him, the local bank and Jingxiao are competitors. Only he can get this great opportunity.


    Yuemo dust lifted his right hand gently. Suddenly, he saw a curved moon on the void.


    Shi fengdun felt the moonlight pouring down.


    However, only in this moment, the next moment, the curved moon and the moonlight disappear together.


    "Huh? It''s really weird." the moon Mo Chen saw it and twisted his eyebrows.


    "It seems that we have to make a long-term plan." Yuemo dust said again.


    "Well, now that you are dying, give me the sword in your hand."


    In front of Shi Feng, the girl spoke again and said to him.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that Shi Feng has been like this now. She can directly take the Tianmo Blood Sword from him.


    However, she did not do so, and asked Shi Feng to take the initiative to give it to her.


    Is it true that she is still a person of principle?


    Look, No.


    "Dream!" replied Shi Feng coldly.


    In fact, he also wondered, why didn''t this woman grab it directly?


    "Oh, why are you so stubborn? You''re dying and angry.


    It''s really not interesting at all, "said the girl.


    "In the end, what should I do?"


    "Muliang ~ ~ ~ has the divine plate of destiny been guided?" Shi Feng asked Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    After receiving the confusion before, he couldn''t hear Mu Liang''s voice.


    At that moment, he couldn''t hear anything. The world in his eyes was only the illusory brocade ink.


    However, after being hit by Tu Xing, Mu Liang''s voice rang out in his mind.


    After that, I kept in touch.


    Even after rushing into this sticky land just now, it is the same.


    However, Mu Liang said that the divine plate of destiny has not yet shown good or bad luck.


    This area is a little strange. It is obviously a fierce place, but before the stone Maple rushes in, the divine plate of destiny is not shown.


    "Brother Youming, wait... Wait a minute." Mu Liang''s weak voice came.


    It seems that Mu Liang used a secret method to urge the divine plate of destiny.


    Shi Feng has slowly felt that, as the girl said before, the viscous and strange force has entered his body.


    Has begun to corrode their own bodies.


    If this continues, I''m afraid I''ll really die here.


    "Moon ink dust, you bastard, are you so desperate?" behind Shi Feng, Tu Xing roared angrily again.


    It seems that he and the surprised Xiao have become more and more aware of the bad.


    "Youming brother!" suddenly, Mu Liang''s voice sounded again.


    "How''s it going?" hearing his voice, Shi Feng quickly asked him.


    "The divine plate of destiny has guidance." Mu Liang said, "brother Youming, try to relax yourself and completely relax your body. Don''t run all your forces!"


    "Relax and open?" since entering here, Shi Feng has been continuously urging his strength to compete with the viscous fog force of this heaven and earth.

 Chapter 4073

    Stone maple is the strength of the whole body to resist the viscous white fog.


    As a result, Mu Liang''s way to avoid evil from fate is


    Shi Feng hurriedly did so, completely letting go of the whole person and relaxing his body and mind.


    The suspended body, falling down, slowly fell to the ground.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that the originally viscous and difficult to move body could really move flexibly.


    However, the viscous fog force entering the body is still eroding his body.


    "Eh, how did this guy find it?" the girl was surprised in the air.


    She thought Shi Feng was definitely dead here this time, but she didn''t expect


    Saying this to herself, she floated down lightly and fell in front of Shi Feng. "How do you know? Oh, it''s a pity. This sword was going to belong to me just now."


    With these words, she looked at the Tianmo Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand with great pity.


    Shi Feng sneered and didn''t respond to her.


    Turn your head and look at the void behind you.


    The earth was walking and startling, and was trapped by the viscous white fog.


    Looking at them, Shi Feng''s heart was full of killing intention.


    But he knew that they couldn''t be killed in this damn place.


    Power can''t work. If you force it to work again, it will be the same as just now.


    Even if the running force strikes them, it will soon disappear in this ghost place.


    The power of the soul swept out is no exception.


    After looking at the two people, Shi Feng looked at the purple figure more distant through the layers of white fog.


    The Holy Son of heaven and moon, and the ink dust of the moon.


    Shi Feng has written down these people.


    In the future, we will slowly find them!


    Shi Feng turned his head, and the girl still stood in front of him.


    The footsteps moved to the side, followed, and Shi Feng walked forward.


    "Ah, hey, I asked you just now. As a result, you didn''t say a word ~ ~"


    "Hey, you''re dumb again."


    The girl trotted up and caught up with Shi Feng.


    Again... Began to chatter.


    "I asked you just now. How on earth did you know?"


    "Can you see it from us? No, I can fly here."


    "Say it quickly, say it quickly. I can''t think of it. I can''t think of how you know."


    "Ah, you are so boring and annoying."


    "I''m so bored. I hate you. Ah! You bastard, you talk."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng ignored all the way.


    He also slowly found that the best way to deal with this woman was to ignore her.


    "Bastard, did you mean it?" another scolded.


    Shi Feng, drifting away.


    On the other side of the viscous white fog flowing void, the earth line and Jingxiao are still stuck there.


    "Ah, moon ink dust! You fool! What are you doing there? People have gone far."


    "Ah!" Tu Xing roared again with irritability and anger.


    "Brother Yue, it''s time to do it now?" then Jingxiao said to the other side.


    Compared with the local line, Jingxiao is still very calm.


    Moon ink dust still smiled faintly.


    His right hand leaned forward, and there was a purple rope flying out of his sleeve.


    Like a purple spirit snake, it quickly shuttles through this viscous heaven and earth.


    When he was close to the earth and the startling sound, he rolled them up as if he had spirituality.


    The moon ink dust at the other end pulled them out of this strange place gradually.


    This method is really useful.


    This purple rope also seems to be an extraordinary thing, with a faint purple light. Ancient and complicated words loomed between the purple awns.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly, Shi Feng and the girl finally found the ghost place.


    Behind him, the thick fog is still flowing.


    The fog in front of me is obviously much more normal.


    Hazy shrouded, slowly and dangling.


    Extremely beautiful, it is really a fairyland on earth.


    However, although this place is beautiful, Shi Feng has smelled a pungent smell.


    It smells bad. I haven''t smelled it before, so he can''t tell what it is.


    With this pungent smell, Shi Feng has speculated that this is another strange place.


    "Oh, it''s here, Hei hei, Hei hei." the chattering girl smiled strangely when she came here.


    This smile sounds bad.


    Gloating began again.


    "Do you know where the chance of immortal Valley is?" at this time, Shi Feng finally made a voice and asked the girl.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~" just now, Shi Feng was asked to speak.


    After Shi Feng opened her mouth, she gave a "bang" with great disdain.


    Then she said, "I don''t know where to go. It''s my first time to come to immortal valley.


    And even if I knew it, I wouldn''t tell you, hum, you bad guy.


    Just wait and die in this fairy valley. You will certainly die here. What you are doing now is just a dying struggle. "


    In fact, Shi Feng also knew that it was white to ask this woman.


    He swept his eyes and looked left and right.


    On the right, it seems that the pungent smell is slightly weaker.


    "Brother Youming, go right!" and at this moment, Muliang in Sumi mountain was also making this sound.


    After hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng no longer hesitated.


    The halting steps moved again and went to the right.


    "Eh, this guy, how do you know to go in this direction? HMM... but it''s okay, it''s okay, he''ll die."


    Looking at the figure of stone maple, the girl showed her suspicious color and whispered secretly.


    Then she followed up again.


    ¡­¡­


    In another area of immortal Valley, the moon ink dust pulled out the earth line and Jingxiao.


    The purple rope rolled and disappeared into the sleeves of the moon ink dust.


    "Brother Yue, thank you very much." Jingxiao bowed to yuemochen to express his thanks.


    "Hum!" Tu Xing snorted discontentedly, "whet haw so slowly. You see, people have run away."


    With these words, Tu Xing''s hand angrily pointed forward.


    In the distance, there is a huge fat man''s golden body looming.


    Seeing it, it will completely disappear in the rolling white fog.


    "It''s difficult for us to pass here. It seems that we''ll try again." at this time, Jingxiao opened his mouth and suggested.


    "HMM." hearing Jingxiao''s words, Yuemo Chen nodded slowly. He said, "that''s what I mean."


    For a time, the soil line had been hung aside.


    Seeing that neither of them paid attention to himself, his face gradually darkened.


    It''s like a gloomy day, and there''s going to be a thunderstorm.


    ¡­¡­


    "You can infer where the opportunity is from the divine plate of destiny?" the walking stone Maple asked Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    "Your place is not so simple, it is not so easy to speculate." Muliang replied in a very serious voice.

 Chapter 4074

    Mu Liang''s words mean that the opportunity here is extremely difficult to find.


    Later, he added: "it''s dangerous here, and it''s hard to predict the destiny in advance, just like when he entered the dangerous place before.


    Therefore, you must be careful here! "


    "I understand!" replied Shi Feng.


    With the stone Maple walking, the pungent smell is really getting smaller and smaller.


    Until finally, it disappeared completely.


    "Doo ~ ~ ~ Doo ~ ~ ~ Doo goo ~ ~"


    However, just when Shi Feng couldn''t smell the pungent smell, suddenly bursts of strange sounds echoed in this world.


    The sound is ringing, and the world swings with it.


    Like this voice, it is from this heaven and earth.


    Shi fengdun felt a bad feeling, but he continued to walk.


    At this time, he found that the woman who had been talking all the time didn''t speak anymore.


    However, her pace is still leisurely.


    "Ka Yi" and chewed a few more bites of the apple.


    She felt as if she had not felt what had happened, as if she had not heard anything.


    A very comfortable appearance, "Hmm ~ ~ ~ HMM ~ ~ ~ HMM ~ ~ ~" even humming a light tune.


    Shi Feng stuffed another magic pill into his mouth!


    He was attacked by the earth before, and then startled Xiao launched his sword power. Although many of the seriously injured injuries have recovered, they still haven''t fully recovered and haven''t reached their peak.


    In this immortal Valley, I don''t know when danger will come again.


    Hearing that strange sound, I''m afraid something is coming out.


    "Even if nothing comes out..." thinking of this, Shi Feng raised his head again and looked at the golden fat man pulling the wind above his head.


    The fat man is shining with gold and extremely conspicuous. If those guys get out of danger, I''m afraid they will catch up with themselves soon.


    Now, there are three. According to the girl, it is the forces of the 14th heavy domain who want to kill themselves.


    Who knows when the fourth, fifth and sixth enemy... Will appear.


    There should be some mysterious boundary in the immortal valley. Since I entered the valley, I haven''t heard the voice of lengao moon again.


    Therefore, Shi Feng can''t open the space channel with the Soro magic lamp from here!


    "Come, come, come!" suddenly, the girl walking happily beside Shi Feng suddenly said such an inexplicable word.


    As she spoke, she suddenly laughed: "hee hee, baby is coming, hee hee, hee hee, baby is coming!"


    "Brother Youming, be careful!" and at this moment, Mu Liang''s extremely dignified voice came out of Xumi mountain.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flew up.


    "Boom!" it was like a violent thunderstorm. Just where Shi Feng was standing, a cyan tentacle broke through the earth like a cyan Jasper, rushed up and chased Shi Feng.


    "What is this?" Shi Feng immediately bowed his head when he felt the movement under him.


    It''s green and looks like... A tree root.


    In other words, there are tree demons hidden here?


    It''s too late to think, the devil''s blood sword cut down!


    A half moon shaped blood colored sword was slashed down wildly, containing incomparable terrible power, and violently cut on the green tree root.


    "Bang!"


    As a result... The green roots trembled violently, as if they were extremely painful.


    However, the bloody sword Qi disappeared directly.


    "Doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle doodle.


    As if the creature was wailing in pain, as if it were now, it became extremely angry.


    But the sword just now, Shi Feng also felt startled.


    It''s only painful to resist the heavenly demon Blood Sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, bursts of thunder came from the earth.


    I saw one green tree root after another, breaking through the earth.


    Seeing this, Shi Feng''s face suddenly changed.


    One tree root can break the cutting power of the devil''s blood sword. So many tree roots


    There are more and more roots breaking the ground. At a glance, it can be said that there are all over the ground.


    Like green python, it surges madly towards the stone Maple from bottom to top.


    "Retreat!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and his body rushed up again. At the same time, the Tianmo blood sword cut wildly.


    The bloody sword force flew down wildly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" bursts of blasting and a violent roar.


    "Goo Goo ~ ~ ~ Goo Goo ~ ~ ~ ~ goo!" bursts of strange sounds of pain were more violent than just now.


    When the bloody sword force touches the green tree root, it disappears.


    And all the roots of the trees that suffered from the sword power trembled wildly.


    The blood colored sword shadow is vertical and horizontal. Although the sword spirit is pouring down all over the sky, the number of roots is more!


    Even several tree roots blocked several sword Qi continuously. Although they trembled wildly, they still stood proudly.


    However, at this moment, when Shi Feng saw the whole heaven and earth, it suddenly became dark and gloomy.


    He looked up and saw that in the rolling clouds above, a huge object appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if a peerless monster had been born.


    The sheer momentum made the whole world tremble.


    In the 14th heavy area, there are such murderers!


    Seeing this, Shi Feng trembled uncontrollably both physically and mentally. This was an existence he couldn''t resist.


    The body moved suddenly, and the stone Maple rushed forward madly.


    In the face of this murderous thing, he dare not stay.


    If you stay any longer, I''m afraid you''ll only die!


    "Goo!" another violent cry sounded, shaking the world.


    Under the body, thousands of tree roots coiled up, and green tree branches fell from the sky.


    It looks like a terrible tentacle of a fierce object, falling all over the sky. At a glance, it looks like a group of demons dancing in disorder.


    The scene was really shocking.


    "Oh, shit!" Shi Feng leaned directly and said. The demon Blood Sword, which had been slashed under him, was now fighting angrily towards the sky.


    Although he was flying away rapidly, the earth he had crossed was still bursting out of tree roots.


    In the sky, there are branches chasing after them.


    Seeing, all his retreats will be surrounded by these terrible roots and branches!


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng shouted angrily.


    "Hee hee, fun."


    As a result, just when he was facing this extremely dangerous desperate situation, the girl''s voice of schadenfreude sounded again.


    The girl suddenly appeared beside Shi Feng and looked at him with a smile on her face.


    It is reasonable to say that Shi Feng is in a desperate situation, and she is also in this desperate place.


    But she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Before, Shi Feng also found that those tree roots only attacked themselves, but did not attack her.


    To her, incomparably friendly.


    It''s like she knew the giant.


    "What does this guy seem to exist? What does she have to do with the immortal Valley?"


    Shi Feng thought in his heart, the sword is still cutting madly.


    If you continue to develop according to this situation, you really want to finish it!

 Chapter 4075

    "Doo ~ ~ ~ Doo!"


    Shi Feng feels more and more that he is going to be in a desperate situation. If he can''t... Maybe he wants to urge the devil''s blood sword to try the power of Youtian emperor''s war weapon soul!


    However, just as he was making this decision in his heart, suddenly, the roar of incomparable anger rang again.


    Then he saw that there were many fewer branches and roots in the sky and on the earth.


    In the distance behind him, there was a roar from Dayton.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" there were also crisp sword chants.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" the earth also vibrated more violently, and the roar continued.


    Like a huge mountain, it is already rising.


    Shi Feng immediately understood that it was the guys who came after him.


    However, it was just time to come and share the killing intention and anger of the behemoth for yourself.


    And roots and branches!


    However, although most of them were separated, these green things are still in the eye of stone maple.


    "So much less! It should be OK!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    Then, the hand holding the demon Blood Sword suddenly shook.


    At that time, senbai''s light burst up on the Tianmo Blood Sword and swallowed up all the blood.


    An extremely terrible force of Yin swept out of the sky demon Blood Sword.


    "Click, click, click ~ ~ ~" the sky was frozen and made bursts of crisp noise under the force of extreme Yin.


    The roots and branches rushing towards the stone Maple all over the sky immediately became extremely stiff.


    "Doodle!" a roar roared again from the behemoth.


    However... You can hear the fear from the roar.


    "This... This... This is..." at this moment, even the girl beside Shi Feng, her white and lovely face, suddenly changed, and her eyes opened very wide.


    Shocked!


    Even unbelievable.


    It''s the first time since Shi Feng saw her.


    Even she was impacted by the power of Yin, and her delicate body suspended in the air became stiff and unclear.


    All the roots and branches move very slowly because of their stiffness.


    Shi Feng moved violently and rushed out violently.


    Although the soul of the Youtian emperor''s war weapon was integrated with the demon''s blood sword, once urged, all his powers were quickly swallowed up as before.


    Now all I have to do is fly away from this ghost place before my power is swallowed up!


    The body rushed, rushed and flew very fast, "ah!" shouted and cut forward with a sword.


    Senbai''s sword power is fierce.


    A large area of vines, roots and branches in front were destroyed under the present day demon Blood Sword.


    Now the sword power is really completely different.


    However, the cost of cutting a sword is also great.


    Just for a moment, Shi Feng felt that all the power in his body was about to be pumped clean.


    It''s a lot of God pills, stuffed into your mouth.


    However, it is not as fast as the loss.


    All this still means that today''s self is too weak.


    You can''t really control this power.


    If one day, after completely controlling this force... This combat power is really unimaginable!


    Constantly angry and cutting wildly, Shi Feng is almost crazy at this moment.


    Blocker, cut!


    Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut!


    Finally, at this moment, after a sudden rush forward, all the green things have been completely invisible.


    This world is not as violent and shaking as before.


    The devil''s blood sword was put away, and Shi Feng''s body was still pounding.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~" Shi Feng gasped.


    At this moment, I really feel exhausted.


    The next one fluttered, and the stone Maple fell down, and landed in a place still hazy with fairy fog and full of fairy meaning.


    However, after those dangers before, I''m afraid no one will regard this place as a place of immortals.


    This is a really fierce place!


    Looking at this beautiful "fairyland", people feel full of anxiety and ominous!


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~" while still gasping for breath, Shi Feng kept stuffing magic pills into his mouth and chewing.


    Now there are few pills left.


    However, I can''t manage so much. I''d better recover my strength first.


    Next, I don''t know what to face.


    It''s more dangerous to enter the immortal valley.


    In this dangerous area, there are powerful enemies to pursue and kill together.


    Now, Shi Feng only hopes that those who pursue and kill themselves will be killed by the behemoth.


    Jiuyouming skill also worked secretly, absorbing the vitality of this heaven and earth, doing this, and Shi Feng looked up at the sky.


    Now, the best thing is that the damn fat man who has been following him has finally disappeared.


    There was chaos at that time, and Shi Feng didn''t pay attention to what happened.


    Maybe, entangled by those vines and tree roots, or maybe killed by that behemoth.


    Fat man''s golden body is really conspicuous!


    Haunted, kill the best!


    With this short breath, the inhalation of the vitality of heaven and earth, and the continuous swallowing of divine elixir, at this moment, the lost strength can be regarded as making up for some.


    You can''t stay here long.


    Who knows when the giant will catch up.


    And those guys!


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng stopped and started again.


    However, the recovery of power still didn''t stop. Jiuyouming skill kept running.


    Walking in this fairyland, the soul power of stone Maple has swept out again.


    Dare not have the slightest carelessness, lest you lose your life.


    "Hee hee!" but just then, a girl who made Shi Feng sound a little bored sounded.


    This woman! It''s catching up again.


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes, you''re not dead again." the girl floated down beside Shi Feng and said to him.


    However, when she said these words, it was obvious that her eyes stared at the middle finger of Shi Feng''s right hand and his demon Blood Sword again.


    "This sword..."


    "Impossible." knowing what she was going to say, Shi Feng flatly refused.


    "Hum, stingy!" she snorted, pursed her lips and said, "people just look at it, not that they don''t give it back to you."


    "Who knows you?" said Shi Feng with disdain.


    "You!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the girl was even more angry: "how do you think of me like this? Have we known each other for so long? Am I such a person in your heart?


    Don''t we even have any trust? "

 Chapter 4076

    Trust?


    Where with her, where to trust.


    A woman who wants to die and take away her soldiers.


    The girl became pitiful when she said these words.


    "Enough, don''t pretend." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Oh, you''ve seen through." as a result, she immediately changed her face and said.


    Shi Feng only glanced at her and ignored her.


    Move on.


    The girl hurriedly followed. Suddenly, she said to Shi Feng, "either, how about we make a deal?"


    "Deal? What deal?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "You give me this sword, and I''ll take you to find the chance of immortal valley." the girl said.


    She really knew where the chance of immortal valley was.


    But, take the devil''s blood sword to exchange with this unknown opportunity


    "No, I''ll find it myself." Shi Feng flatly refused.


    Heaven demon Blood Sword, which devours blood, can improve the sword level.


    In the world, anyway, this is the only handle Shi Feng meets now.


    "You can''t find the chance of the fairy Valley," said the girl with pursed lips.


    Then he said, "if you give me this sword, you don''t have to die and you can find the opportunity of this fairy valley.


    Moreover, after getting the chance of immortal Valley, you can walk sideways in the 14th domain.


    There is no need to fear the pursuit of those forces.


    But if you continue to be stubborn, you will only die in this fairy valley.


    So, even the most stupid person should know what to do. "


    The girl said, looking at Shi Feng all the time, waiting for him to answer.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t bother to talk to her at all.


    "Hey, you''re talking." seeing that Shi Feng still likes to answer, she urged.


    "I''ll find it myself." and Shi Feng answered her with this sentence.


    It''s absolutely impossible to hand over the demon blood sword!


    "Hum, you are so stupid.


    I''d rather die than guard you, dead baby. Only when people live can they have all hope. When they die, they have nothing.


    What a fool! What a fool! I don''t know how to change. "Said the girl.


    He looked angry at Shi Feng.


    "Brother Youming, opportunity looms!" and at this moment, Mu Liang''s voice came out again in Xumi mountain.


    Upon hearing Mu Liang''s words, Shi Feng hurriedly asked, "how do you say it?"


    "Hidden but not present, hidden and hidden. The opportunity seems to be around you, and it seems to be very far away from you. The display of the divine disk of destiny this time is very mysterious. I''ll continue to speculate."


    "Yes," said Shi Feng.


    "Hidden and hidden? Hidden and hidden? It seems to be beside me?" Shi Feng whispered this sentence in his mouth.


    Beside me, now in addition to the ethereal fog, there is... This woman!


    Could it be that Muliang speculated with the divine plate of destiny that it was this woman?


    Now Shi Feng can conclude that she must know where the opportunity of immortal Valley is.


    It''s just that it''s too expensive for her to tell herself.


    This woman knows or doesn''t know. At present, it doesn''t have much to do with herself.


    Still that sentence, the demon Blood Sword could not be handed over to her.


    "Forget it, if you don''t understand yourself, it''s up to you. Anyway, you''re going to die here, not me.


    Anyway, when you die, I''ll take your sword. It''s the same, um... It''s coming. "


    Walking, the girl said such an inexplicable word again.


    "Here? Where?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "A fun place," she said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng would never think that the place they were about to arrive was a fun place.


    On the contrary, I''m afraid it will be a more dangerous place than before.


    Gradually, Shi Feng''s face became dignified.


    Walking between the vast fairy fog and this immortal land, Shi Feng has no time to enjoy the scenery here.


    Suddenly he found that the fog around him and in front of him was much thinner.


    "Look!" then the girl suddenly opened her mouth and pointed her little hand forward.


    Shi Feng followed her expectations. In front of her was a vast land, but on this land, there were raised earth bags one after another, dense and everywhere at a glance.


    Like... Buried something.


    "Guess what this is?" the girl smiled and asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng narrowed his eyes slowly. "Grave?" he spit out the word.


    "Ah, unexpectedly, you guessed it all at once." Shi Feng spit out the word. The girl seems to be surprised.


    Then she explained to Shi Feng, "I''m a kind person. As long as I enter the immortal Valley and die, I will help them bury here.


    Unexpectedly, there are so many buried now. "


    She buried all these!


    Some grave bags, Shi Feng can see, have a long history.


    It should have been many years.


    If it is true as she said, how long has she lived, who looks like a 14-year-old girl?


    Moreover, you can hear from her words that she has been living in this fairy Valley?


    "When you die, I''ll bury you here too.


    HMM... for your sake, leave me that sword and I''ll find you a good place. "


    Said the girl.


    When she said these words, she really looked very serious and began to look for it.


    "Well... Find a better Feng Shui."


    Shi Feng: "


    "Take your time. I''ll go first." Shi Feng said to her.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this cemetery. He has to continue to look for opportunities in the immortal valley.


    Moreover, if you stay any longer, those guys may come after you.


    If you are alone, Shi Feng is fearless.


    But with so many, it''s still a little hanging.


    Besides, the power has not been completely restored.


    "Oh, I haven''t found you a good place. Don''t go in such a hurry."


    Seeing that Shi Feng was leaving, the girl quickly shouted at him.


    "Keep it for yourself." Shi Feng replied to him without looking back.


    Keep walking forward.


    "This guy, really, his wife is so boring," said the girl angrily.


    But then, she shouted again at Shi Feng''s back: "well, you go. The opportunity is here. If you don''t get it, go."


    "Pa Da!" hearing the words from behind, Shi Feng suddenly gave a meal as he walked.


    Turning back, he asked the girl, "is that true?"


    "Do you believe it or not?" the girl pursed her lips.


    "Youming brother!" and right now, Mu Liang''s voice came out again in Xumi mountain.


    "The destiny chart shows that you are now in the land of opportunity!"


    When hearing such a sentence, Shi Feng, who didn''t believe it, suddenly moved his eyebrow.


    Actually... Really!


    This woman really didn''t lie to herself.


    That''s the chance? But where is the chance?

 Chapter 4077

    Shi Feng''s eyes swept in this vast cemetery, and the power of soul swept fiercely in it.


    Look for the opportunity.


    "Is there any next guidance from the divine disk of destiny? How can I find that opportunity?"


    Shi Feng asked Muliang in Xumi mountain again.


    The power of the soul swept through, and nothing could be seen in this cemetery.


    "Could it be in these graves?" Shi Feng thought to himself.


    "Not yet. I''ll try again," Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    The voice gradually became hard. It seemed that Mu Liang used his secret method for himself.


    "Why, don''t you go?" Mu Liang saw Shi Feng standing there and came over and asked him.


    Shi Feng didn''t return and was still looking for it carefully with the power of his soul.


    I want to see what clues there are in this cemetery.


    "You go quickly. I may have lied to you." the girl said again.


    Just now, I really felt that her casual remark was extremely unreliable.


    Shi Feng didn''t believe her, but he believed Muliang.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll find you another feng shui treasure land," she said.


    This woman, sometimes, feels a little cute.


    Sometimes, what you say is a little irritating.


    "Whatever you want." Shi Feng replied to her, which was a very casual word.


    But then again, although this woman is sometimes annoying, she has never fallen into a well from beginning to end.


    Shi Feng stepped again and walked towards the raised earth bags.


    The power of soul doesn''t feel any special abnormality. Go over and try it slowly.


    "Oh, you should be careful when you leave. These are one by one, but I managed to pile them up. Don''t step on them."


    Seeing Shi Feng walking, the girl followed her like a little follower and reminded Shi Feng.


    "Why on earth has she been following me?"


    "Is it really just for the devil''s Blood Sword?"


    Shi Feng said secretly in his heart.


    The longer I stay with this woman, the more I think she is mysterious.


    "When she found me from the beginning, she said she wanted to see me killed..."


    Walking and thinking.


    Out of respect for the dead, Shi Feng bypassed the earth bags one by one without stepping on them directly.


    However, the power of Shi Feng''s soul has long been felt. Although there are so many grave bags here, there is no ghost.


    I''m afraid that if I die in this immortal Valley, I''ll die.


    "It seems that Feng Shui is good and has been given to others. Either you choose a place you like." the girl chattered to Shi Feng again.


    "Either way, if you really like it, tell me that even if someone is buried, I can change it for you at that time.


    Well, isn''t that interesting enough? "


    "Opportunity, where is it?" Shi Feng whispered this sentence in his mouth.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional, unintentional, or trying to get something out of the girl''s mouth.


    Although the words were light, they also fell into the girl''s ears.


    "Well, don''t be wishful thinking. The chance of immortal Valley can only be obtained by those with destiny.


    You can''t get the chance. You just think about how to die and be more comfortable. "The girl said.


    Shi Feng: "


    Sometimes, Shi Feng really wants to beat her up.


    If I could fight, I''m afraid I would have done it already.


    This mouth is really damaged sometimes.


    "Click!" I don''t know when, she took out another red apple, put it in her mouth and took a bite.


    After taking this bite, she said, "the fruit is delicious. Would you like a bite?"


    With these words, she really handed the apple to Shi Feng.


    There are still her tooth marks on the apple.


    "I''m not interested. You''d better keep it for yourself." Shi Feng refused.


    "You are such a person. Living in this world is really meaningless.


    It''s really better to die early. "The girl took back the apple she handed out and said.


    Put it back in front of his mouth and chewed it again.


    Walking through this large cemetery, you can see that it extends to an endless distance, as if it were endless.


    Immortal Valley has an ethereal opportunity.


    I don''t know how many heroes and heroines came here and fell here.


    Chance! Chance, this, chance, where is it.


    Shi Feng is still looking.


    For now, there seems to be no danger here.


    However, since the opportunity is here, it will never be as simple as it seems.


    "Well, don''t look, chance doesn''t look like this." suddenly, the girl next to Shi Feng said again.


    Then he added, "you can''t find it all your life."


    "What should I do?" Shi Feng asked her.


    The girl pouted again: "ah! You''re so bad. You''re setting my words."


    "Yes!" as a result, Shi Feng didn''t deny it, but admitted it directly.


    "You admit it so directly," said the girl.


    Then he said, "well, actually, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Just you, you can''t see the chance anyway.


    In fact, as I told you before, those who get the chance and those with destiny are the children of destiny. "


    "What is the destiny?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Ah ah, I have told you so much that you still ask. Anyway, you are not." the girl replied.


    What fate? It''s not fate. Anyway, Shi Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother Youming, don''t move, right here!" at this moment, Muliang made a sound again in Xumi mountain.


    The voice was weaker than before, and at the moment, the tone was extremely dignified.


    "Pa!" hearing this, Shi Feng''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    He lowered his head and looked at the earth under his feet.


    One piece of land looks very ordinary, which is no different from other lands.


    "Eh?" at the moment when Shi Feng stopped, the girl suddenly made a surprised sound.


    Then she lowered her head and looked at the place where Shi Feng stood.


    However, her surprised expression was soon put away.


    He said to Shi Feng, "why don''t you go? What are you doing standing here?"


    "Waiting for the chance." Shi Feng grinned and said these four words to her.


    "You! You! You!" the girl even said three "you" to Shi Feng.


    From her expression, Shi Feng also saw that the opportunity should be here.


    But, although sure, I still don''t know how to find out the chance.


    "Just stand here? What else to do?" Shi Feng asked Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    "Heaven... The guidance of the divine plate, just... Stop here... Pick up... Next... Wait... Wait..."


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~" before Mu Liang finished his words, he heard his extremely heavy and laborious gasp.


    Shi Feng''s soul felt that at the hillside, he had squatted directly on the ground, his face was extremely white, full of cold sweat, and the whole person was extremely weak.

 Chapter 4078

    "You have a rest first! Don''t force any more." Shi Feng whispered to Mu Liang.


    "No... nothing... It doesn''t matter..." Mu Liang said.


    As a result, the hand holding the destiny plate was raised again.


    "Not good!" suddenly, Mu Liang''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed.


    "Brother Youming, there is a great omen and danger. He is approaching you quickly." Mu Liang''s voice was frightened when he said this.


    "These guys are coming!" Shi Feng shouted, his face moving.


    The power of his soul has been swept. Now, five figures appear in the distance.


    In addition to the previous three, there are two more.


    A man and a woman, and the momentum shown by these two people is no weaker than the previous three.


    The five strong men, come and take their lives.


    This is simply a puzzle.


    Although the opportunity is at your feet now, if you stay here again


    "Hee hee, come on, come on, the man who killed you." when the girl saw the five people, she immediately gloated and shouted happily.


    "These five people work together, I''m afraid they are the old guys with the highest power, and they are not opponents."


    Shi Feng no longer hesitated. Although he knew that the opportunity was here, it was still ethereal. He didn''t know how to touch it or when it appeared.


    If you wait any longer, five people will be killed. It''s really a situation without solution.


    The body moved violently, and the stone Maple flew into the air.


    "Where to run!" Tu Xing, the disciple of the God King of the earth, roared angrily when he saw the stone Maple flying in the air.


    "Rise!" as soon as he drank his anger, he saw a huge mountain rising fiercely in the earth in front of the stone maple.


    The blood light flashed, and the demon Blood Sword appeared in Shi Feng''s hand again.


    When the Blood Sword moved, a bloody sword was born, as if connected with heaven and earth.


    He slashed the huge mountain with a violent sword, and the whole mountain turned into powder.


    The front is wide again, and the body shape of stone Maple rushes again.


    Suddenly, a purple rope suddenly emerged from the void and appeared around Shi Feng. It was like a purple spirit snake, winding towards him.


    "Roll!" as soon as Shi Feng drank, the devil''s blood sword cut directly on the purple rope.


    "Bang!" a very crisp sword reverberated.


    This purple rope looks very common. Originally, Shi Feng thought that this sword could directly split the rope into nothingness.


    But as a result, the purple rope just trembled violently and was still entangled. With a sharp pull, it entangled the whole person of Shi Feng, like a big zongzi.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng roared angrily, and the roar was loud. He immediately urged him to break free with all his strength.


    "The purple moon god can''t bind him for long. Let''s go together and try our best to suppress it completely!"


    The Holy Son of heaven and moon, Yuemo dust, immediately shouted to the other four people.


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind them that now is a great opportunity. How can that man escape.


    The five people continued to break through the air and arrived in an instant.


    The stone Maple was suspended in the East, West, South, North and upper five directions, surrounding him and blocking the way.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng drank fiercely, his hands earned fiercely at the moment, and finally broke the purple moon god lock wrapped around him.


    However, at this time, in the sky, the earth bank with the power of the earth held up a hill with a strong smell of the earth above his hands and crashed down towards the stone Maple below.


    In the East, the Jingxiao of Tianshu mountain urges the heaven and earth five element sword, five divine swords, the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the invisible sword shadow appears together to kill stone maple.


    In the south, the Holy Son of heaven and moon, the ink dust of the moon, a purple giant moon.


    In the west, Liao Yuan, the eldest disciple of the fire dragon god sect, burst into a raging flame and rushed to the stone maple, turning into a violent fire dragon.


    In the north, the descendant of Kaitian sect, qiongji, holds a two handed axe and cuts it fiercely. It looks like it contains the power of breaking the earth. A huge axe shadow also cuts the stone maple.


    Five arrogant strong men, mobilize five powerful forces!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    At that time, the void in which Shi Feng was located became extremely violent and chaotic, with continuous crazy earthquakes and broken space.


    It''s really terrible!


    Everything can be destroyed. I''m afraid it''s hard for people to survive.


    "Now, this guy must be dead," said the girl standing there not far away, looking at the riot void.


    "Well, I have to take the sword." as she said this, her body slowly floated up.


    After launching that wave of power, the five Tianjiao strong men have stopped.


    Naturally, they will not think that someone can live under the power of the five of them.


    In the whole 14th domain, no one can do it.


    Now, the power there is still extremely fierce. For a moment, none of the five of them is close.


    "Eh!" the girl who had just floated up suddenly sensed something and sent out a surprise.


    Then, her just floating figure was a meal.


    "This guy," she said.


    The emptiness and strength of the riot soon dissipated.


    The five arrogant strong men suddenly saw that a black figure was still suspended there.


    "He! He''s not dead!" the elder martial brother of Tianshu mountain was shocked and stared fiercely.


    "How could it be! How could he not have died." even the strong man of the earth, Tu Xing, uttered an incredible cry.


    "How!"


    The five arrogant and powerful people have changed their faces, as if they were ghosts.


    This is really incredible to them.


    The power of their five people, they imagine, if they were themselves in that power just now


    I''m afraid it''s gone.


    But that guy


    Shi Feng held the demon Blood Sword and showed endless ruthlessness.


    Now he has suffered a fierce blow just now, and his flesh is indeed intact.


    However, if you had just used your own physical strength, you could not carry it down at all. Even if you didn''t die, you would also be seriously injured.


    Thanks to the sword in his hand!


    At that critical moment, he urged the battle troops of the Youtian emperor to resist the terrible force with boundless and powerful power.


    Although most of the energy in the body has been taken away, at least it is still alive and has combat power.


    He, under the power of his five people, is intact. How strong is he?


    This is the idea of the five arrogant and powerful.


    "Before, he didn''t have such strength at all. He! He! I''m afraid he got the chance of this fairy valley."


    At this moment, the strong man of the earth, Tu Xing, suddenly thought of something and shouted at the people.


    "Fairy Valley opportunity!"


    "He got the chance of fairy Valley?"


    "Immortal Valley opportunity has let him get it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Tu Xing''s words, the other people''s faces moved together again and shouted with surprise.

 Chapter 4079

    That guy got the chance of immortal valley. Surprised Xiao and Yuemo dust thought it was extremely possible.


    They had seen his strength before.


    In particular, Tu Xing and Jing Xiao chased him before.


    At that time, if it hadn''t been for entering the place with thick clouds, I''m afraid I would have caught up and killed it.


    But now, he


    When the wheel was less than five Tianjiao, the strong man thought more. Shi Feng suddenly moved and rushed to the ink dust of the Tianyue Saint son in the south.


    "Kill him, draw out his soul and let him hand over the opportunity of immortal Valley!" at this time, Tu Xing drank again.


    The five Tianjiao strongmen will try their best again.


    The hatred has ended. Since they think this person has got the opportunity of immortal Valley, they will not let him live in the world.


    The earth roared and the earth spiked.


    The sword of the five elements of heaven and earth will be killed again.


    The flame dragon reappears.


    The woman in a suit of armour, Qiong Ji, cut fiercely with an open axe in her hand.


    The moon ink dust looked at the black figure flying in front, holding the moon with both hands, and saw the reappearance of a purple curved moon.


    The moon belongs to Yin and emits incomparable Yin and cold power. It seems that if you want to freeze this heaven and earth.


    The space shook wildly, and the moon ink dust pushed out the purple moon wildly and smashed the stone maple.


    "The reason why he was able to block the power of the five Tianjiao strong men was entirely because of the sword in his hand.


    However, that force cannot be easily launched. Once launched, it will consume a lot of yuan.


    Although he stopped the five people from joining hands before, how many times can he stop them? "


    The girl looked at the other side and whispered.


    Now, she is still not optimistic about Shi Feng.


    I still think this guy will die sooner or later.


    Many forces came again. Shi Feng ignored other forces directly.


    Glared at the front and met the purple moon.


    When approaching, hold the right hand of the demon Blood Sword tightly, and then a shock, Sen Bai''s light immediately burst from the blood sword, and the power of Yin rolled out wildly.


    Shi Feng''s hand is shaking. No, it''s not only his hand, but also the whole person. At this time, he is shaking wildly.


    The sword in his hand suddenly cut towards the purple moon.


    Under the sword, the purple moon collapsed and turned into a purple star.


    However, after Shi Feng cut out the sword, he didn''t stop at this point, gathered all his strength, and pushed the Tianmo Blood Sword forward.


    In a short time, the sword melted the forest cold white awn, flew forward and turned into a forest white meteor, which crossed through the void at a very fast speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng only broke the moon, ink dust and purple moon. The power launched by the other four Tianjiao strong men has come.


    The earth God stabs up fiercely and violently stabs the body of stone maple.


    The flying fire dragon hit him violently.


    Ten thousand invisible sword shadows devoured him, opened the sky and cut him fiercely.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" suffering from these violent and terrible forces, Shi Feng''s body trembled and was in pain. He only felt that his flesh was going to be torn by these forces.


    At the same time, on the other side, on Yuemo Chen''s handsome and unparalleled face, there was a color of incomparable horror.


    Looking at the flowing light of Mori white, I felt the Yin power from the impact. The body of Yuemo dust was shaking involuntarily.


    This is a force far beyond him!


    The moon ink dust flies back wildly. The purple moon god lock that bound stone Maple before has returned to his hand.


    His hands move wildly, and the purple moon god locks between his hands to conclude fingerprints. The fingerprints change wildly.


    His hands moved forward violently, and the purple moon god lock flew out, even wrapped around today''s Tianmo Blood Sword.


    "Chi!" a sound, the purple moon god lock of the son of heaven and moon, unexpectedly... Evaporated directly like water touching the flame.


    Sky demon Blood Sword, unstoppable!


    "Ah! No!" the moon ink dust was more and more frightened, looking at the coming Mori white streamer and a wail.


    Although he urged all his strength to fly back, senbai streamer flew faster.


    It didn''t stop until it flew above his front door!


    "Moon ink dust!"


    "Moon ink dust!"


    "Moon ink dust!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the strong on the other side shouted quickly.


    The light of Sen Bai has disappeared now, and the sky demon Blood Sword has reappeared.


    Half of the bloody sword body pierced into the handsome and unparalleled face of yuemochen, and directly pierced out of the back of his brain.


    Moon ink dust, the whole person has been suspended there, motionless, and there is no breath at all.


    The Holy Son of heaven and moon, the existence of boundless octave heaven, ranked fourth in the new arrogant war list, and fell.


    However, it''s not over yet. Yuemo Chen''s blood is surging wildly towards the magic blood sword that day.


    And his body is shrinking rapidly at this moment.


    "That sword! That sword!" cried the startled Xiao.


    "The reason why he was able to break the power of the five of us was not his chance to get the immortal Valley, but his divine sword!" Tu Xing, the earth warrior, was also roaring.


    Just now, when the sky devil Blood Sword flew to the moon and ink dust, the other four strong Tianjiao felt the extremely terrible Yin power from it.


    At this moment, Jing Xiao and Tu Xing moved at the same time. Unexpectedly, they directly ignored Shi Feng and flew towards the body of Yuemo dust.


    This sword can unleash such a powerful force, how can they not be excited.


    Just now, in order to have a long dream at night, they launched the strongest force against Shi Feng. After swallowing it, many forces also continued to launch.


    After Tu Xing and Jing Xiao flew out, Liao Yuan, the eldest disciple of the fire dragon god sect, and the woman''s vault holding the sky opening axe, are still exerting their strongest force against Shi Feng.


    However, the two of them soon stopped, also urged the fastest body method and flew towards the other side.


    Divine sword is the most important!


    This is a great opportunity that can be seen!


    "Jingxiao, you have the five elements sword of heaven and earth, and this sword belongs to me." the flying Tu Xing roared at the Jingxiao flying in front of him.


    "Magic weapon, those who are destined to get it!" and Jingxiao replied to him.


    "Hum!" Tu Xing snorted coldly.


    Jingxiao''s words have been clearly understood. He has made up his mind to compete with himself and become the predestined one.


    "Then, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!" Tu Xing said fiercely in his heart.


    Both fists were held unconsciously at this time.


    In the rear, Liaoyuan and Tianji also had their own thoughts, and their strength began to flow.


    The people who had joined hands were about to turn over.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Shi Feng, who was in the power of chaos, was panting.


    Originally, he urged the battle troops of Youtian emperor and was swallowed up a lot of power, but just now, Mo Chen was dead that month. He swallowed the death power of the powerful in the boundless eight heaven, and a lot of energy has been restored.


    However, under the constant roaring power of the four strong forces, the flesh was badly hurt.


    Another handful of divine elixirs were stuffed into his mouth by Shi Feng

 Chapter 4080

    The ink dust of the Holy Son of the sky and the moon has become an extremely dry corpse. Originally, Shi Feng not only swallowed his death power, but also swallowed his soul.


    As a result, he found that... He was a little late, and the power of the soul was swallowed up.


    His soul was imprinted on the. He knew that it was the soul of the war weapon of Youtian emperor.


    This is the first time to see him devour his soul.


    But... What does it do to devour the soul? Can we continue to evolve? Stronger?


    Shi Feng didn''t think much about this. Now, the most important thing is to recover from the injury. It''s better to recover.


    Fight, continue!


    Jiuyou immortal body of Jiuyou nether skill works with all its strength


    The four arrogant strong men flew away, and the fire dragon, sword shadow and axe power also disappeared.


    The ferocious thorn under the body, the stone Maple suddenly stepped on it, and then collapsed and collapsed violently.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the startled Xiao who first flew to Yuemo dust stared again.


    In just a moment, he had turned into an extremely shriveled corpse.


    "It''s really a peerless evil sword," said Jingxiao.


    Excitement and excitement gradually appeared on his face.


    Before that day, the son of the moon was still a comrade in arms fighting together. Now he doesn''t feel half a wave because of the death of the moon ink dust.


    His hand looked forward and directly grasped the handle of the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    However, at the moment when his hand touched the devil''s blood sword, his face suddenly changed.


    "This..." he immediately felt that the blood in his body was surging, not only the blood in his body, but also the energy in his body.


    Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He immediately wanted to let go, but at the moment he just let go


    "Boom!" there was an extremely fierce explosion. A ferocious huge pierced through the soil and fiercely bombarded Jingxiao.


    "Ah!" a roar of pain.


    The blood and energy that could not be prevented were swallowed up. Coupled with the violent blow of the power of the earth, the whole person was blown up.


    Already, suffered a heavy blow.


    "Hum!" an angry hum rang, and the earth warrior came.


    There was no shame in his heart.


    For him, to snatch the supreme sword with himself is to kill.


    His right hand also moved violently, and he also held the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    "Hmm?" as a result, Tu Xing''s face changed suddenly when he just held the sword.


    As before, the blood in the body boils and the energy surges.


    "What the hell is it! Damn it!" Tu Xing shouted quickly, and the sword in his hand was thrown violently.


    He just threw it at the dome and Liaoyuan that also flew towards this side.


    "It seems that these mediocre people can''t control this sword." Liaoyuan laughed at the flying Blood Sword.


    With a "Hoo", the power of the whole body operated, and there was a burst of flames on the right hand.


    He felt that the reason why the sword flew out of Tu Xing''s hand was that the sword struggled, resisted and slipped away.


    If you want to suppress this sword, you must suppress it with great force.


    Then, the hand with the burning flame held the Tianmo Blood Sword in his hand.


    "This... What''s going on?" Liaoyuan immediately felt something wrong and shouted in surprise.


    "Ah!" immediately, he looked up at the sky and roared.


    The whole sword turned into a raging flame at this moment to suppress the demon Blood Sword.


    But... The more he is, the faster and fiercer the energy of power is lost.


    The sword power is getting stronger and stronger on the sky demon Blood Sword, and the faint white light shines.


    "Shit!" finally at this time, Liaoyuan directly scolded and threw out the demon Blood Sword.


    Throw it down to the ground!


    The dome saw it and did not chase it.


    After these three people got the blood sword, they all had problems. This evil sword must be famous.


    "What''s going on?" the dome asked Liaoyuan.


    "What''s the matter? You''ll know if you take it yourself?" Liaoyuan replied angrily.


    He had already found that he had lost a third of his strength just by holding the sword.


    That''s terrible!


    "Hum!" he asked Liaoyuan well, but he replied in that way, and the dome gave a charming hum in great displeasure.


    Then he turned back and looked back at Shi Feng, who was still recovering from his injury. He said coldly, "anyway, we should join hands again and kill the man."


    "Zheng!" as soon as the voice of the dome fell, the sky demon blood sword fell to the ground and sent out a very loud sword chant.


    As a result, in the sound of sword singing, "boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The earth suddenly shook wildly, like this earth, moaning constantly.


    As if, a big earthquake is coming.


    "The earth''s power of the earth?" the dome pole saw it and quickly shouted:


    "No, it''s not like the power of the earth. What''s the matter? Is there another evil thing in immortal Valley?"


    At this moment, Liaoyuan and the earth bank on the other side also lowered their heads and looked at the earth.


    Even Shi Feng, who tried his best to recover, lowered his head. "What happened?" he also shouted to himself.


    "Youming brother, the opportunity will come!" soon, Muliang in Xumi mountain shouted to him.


    "Return to the place just now!" Muliang said immediately.


    "Good!" hearing this, Shi Feng quickly responded.


    The suspended figure quickly moved again and dived towards the place where he stood at the beginning.


    "Return to the sword!" Shi Feng drank coldly as he looked at the demon Blood Sword stabbed on the earth not far away.


    "Zheng!" another sound of sword chanting reverberated, and the Tianmo Blood Sword immediately left the ground, turned into senbai streamer again, and flew to Shifeng.


    Before those guys took the sword, Shi Feng always looked at it.


    He laughed in his heart, how could they snatch the demon Blood Sword so easily.


    The soul of Youtian emperor''s War soldiers is in the sword. As long as they touch the sword, they will devour their internal energy.


    Shi Feng also found that the soul of the sword controlled the Tianmo Blood Sword, which not only devoured their energy, but also swallowed their blood with the original devouring energy of the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Now in this world, the only one who wants to take this sword safely is himself!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" the earth is still shaking and roaring early.


    "Boom!" suddenly, there was a more violent explosion than before. The people here immediately saw an altar like an immortal fog emerging from the earth.


    The rolling immortal fog surged out of the altar like a hurricane.


    "Chance, there it is!"


    "Unexpectedly, it really appeared."


    The girl who has been avoiding and watching the war in the suspended void. At this time, her pretty face moved and screamed.


    The appearance of the altar, as if even her, felt very surprised.

 Chapter 4081

    Previously, Shi Feng learned from the girl that she had been in immortal Valley for many years.


    Under the endless years, there are few people who can bring opportunities to immortal valley.


    Perhaps, it appears once in tens of thousands of years, or maybe, 100000 years, more than 100000 years!


    I don''t know how many warriors have set foot in this place. Most of them die here.


    Now I didn''t expect


    Thinking of those in her heart, the girl''s eyes are scanning. She doesn''t know who appeared here, which attracted the opportunity of the fairy valley.


    There are four Tianjiao in the fourteenth domain, and an external Tianjiao


    Finally, her eyes focused on Shi Feng, who was diving towards the white fog.


    "This guy is the fastest! He seems to have seen that this is the opportunity of immortal Valley!


    Don''t you doubt that there may be a great danger? "The girl whispered softly.


    "Immortal fog altar! Could it be that this is the chance of immortal Valley!" walking in the middle of the sky, I felt as if I realized something. I immediately shouted in my heart and would rush down towards the altar.


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!"


    However, at this time, the sound of five sword chants sounded in five directions around Tu Xing.


    The sword of the five elements of heaven and earth appears in an instant.


    The five swords of gold, wood, water, fire and earth move together, and the five elements of sword force will lead ten thousand five elements of sword shadow to kill the earth.


    It seems that Jing Xiao has already held a grudge when he was hit by Tu Xing before.


    "Damn it! Jingxiao, I''m at odds with you." seeing the opportunity, the guy attacked himself. Tu Xing immediately looked up to the sky and roared violently.


    He suddenly burst out in a strong place.


    A dragon of the earth, flying out of his flight, roared in anger like the earth.


    "Between you and me, let''s end here!


    Either you die or I die! "


    Startled Xiao stood proudly in the air, kept pinching the sword formula with both hands, and shouted coldly at the earth.


    "Ah! I will tear you to pieces." Tu hang roared again.


    On the other side, Liaoyuan and qiongji saw a white fairy light on the white fog altar that broke through the earth.


    They have also realized that this altar may be an opportunity in the legend of immortal valley.


    Two people, their bodies have also been angry towards the earth.


    "Kill him, don''t let him touch the chance." qiongji quickly shouted to Liaoyuan beside him:


    "If this person doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble!"


    Drinking these words, the open axe of both hands was raised by the dome.


    "Hmm!" Liaoyuan nodded, and the raging flames rushed out and rolled towards the stone maple on the other side.


    Between the flames, there is a flame dragon flying wildly!


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted angrily when he felt the two forces roaring.


    Three of these four guys touched the demon blood sword before. Thanks to them, now there is a powerful force flowing on the demon Blood Sword.


    Closely following, Shi Feng once again urged the power of the soul of the Youtian weapon. At that time, part of the energy of his power also poured into the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    The bloody sword, the light of Mori white, is extremely bright. It almost renders the whole heaven and earth into a Mori white.


    "Not good!" dome pole, hurriedly exclaimed.


    The man again urged the evil sword, and the evil sword swept out the extremely terrible power again.


    But she still remembers that Yuemo dust died under this sword!


    "Kill!" Shen Sheng drank, and Shi Feng pushed the Tianmo Blood Sword up again.


    The blood sword, once again turned into a dark white light, met the fierce axe force and the raging flame.


    "Block it together! Otherwise... He will get the chance, and we will all be killed one by one by him in the end."


    Dome pole hurriedly said to Liaoyuan.


    "Hmm!" Liaoyuan nodded fiercely.


    Immediately after, there was a fierce and powerful force breaking out from the two men.


    At this moment, Tianmo Blood Sword finally collided with the raging flame and terrible axe force.


    The sky immediately became extremely violent.


    The void shook wildly and swayed wildly. It was really chaotic.


    Finally, Sen Bai Jianguang destroyed all these forces.


    Sky demon Blood Sword, keep flying.


    But soon, the power of the flame and the axe reappeared and fought for the second time.


    Subsequently, the second wave of power soon resolved.


    "The previous man was surprised and killed him with the devil''s blood sword.


    Now the two are working together. It''s a little difficult to kill them.


    But it''s all right. I won this chance! "


    Shi Feng looked at the sky and said, and at this moment, his body fell on the white fog altar and entered the incomparably sacred immortal light rising into the sky.


    Before Shi Feng, he launched the heavenly demon Blood Sword and looked at the murderer. It was the dome pole holding a two handed axe.


    After two waves of resistance, qiongji and Liaoyuan have felt that the power of the evil sword has been resisted a lot.


    The original bright and dazzling Mori white light has weakened countless.


    This time, the sky opening battle axe held high by the dome was fiercely cut on the sky demon Blood Sword.


    "Zheng!"


    At the same time, Liaoyuan blew out a fire dragon fist, and the whole right arm was like a flying fire dragon, which severely smashed on the Tianmo Blood Sword.


    "Boom!"


    Two strong men, two forces, finally stopped the flying sky demon Blood Sword.


    "Not good!" and at the moment, they looked at the stone Maple standing proudly on the immortal fog altar, and Liaoyuan immediately shouted.


    "Ah!" there was a sudden roar, and the fire dragon burning on his arm seemed to become more violent.


    Suddenly, Liaoyuan and qiongji trembled at the same time. The next moment, they flew backward at the same time.


    The sky demon Blood Sword, as if its strength had been exhausted, the Mori white light completely disappeared and fell back to the earth below.


    "Return!" Shi Feng naturally paid close attention to the war situation.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t kill the woman, but it''s OK to stop the two people.


    With his cry, the fallen demon Blood Sword immediately trembled and flew back towards him.


    Soon, he was held in his hand again.


    Continue to feel the immortal light from the white altar.


    Under the baptism of the immortal light, Shi Feng felt his body changing constantly.


    Flesh, blood, all meridians, all bones and all organs are constantly changing and strengthening.


    Thus, in addition to the flesh, even the soul is filled with an extremely warm and comfortable feeling, as if it is also being baptized.


    There is also its own abnormal Dantian, which constantly has pure and flawless vitality of heaven and earth, pouring into it to improve energy.


    However, Shi Feng seems to feel that although the energy of Dantian is improving, it seems... It is also expanding!


    Dantian is compared to space, in which the capacity is constantly expanding.


    If the Dantian is really expanding... Then it will be more difficult to fill the abnormal Dantian

 Chapter 4082

    Dantian expands. It will be more difficult to improve cultivation in the future.


    However, the combat effectiveness will far surpass those in the same realm.


    For example, today''s stone maple, with the cultivation of the eight heavenly gods, has long been under no pressure to fight the strong without borders.


    When the body, soul and Dantian are strengthened, Shi Feng feels that the feelings of heaven and earth continue to rush into his mind.


    It''s like being enlightened.


    Suddenly, he saw a flash of white light on Shi Feng.


    Although the pill field expanded and became more abnormal, it still broke through under the baptism of the immortal light!


    Finally entered the realm of nine heavenly gods!


    However, the immortal light has not disappeared, and even becomes more solid.


    Then, Shi Feng felt the power of his soul and got sublimation.


    From the boundless one, into the boundless two!


    And the power of the flesh is also constantly strengthening.


    Originally, the power of the physical body could compete with the boundless seven heavens.


    After being strengthened at the moment, Shi Feng already felt that his strength was far beyond the past.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this bastard got the chance for thousands of years."


    The girl who was not far away from the void shook her head slowly and said.


    I don''t know when a fresh, tender and thirsty red apple appeared in my hand, "click" and took another big bite.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng, baptized by immortal light, suddenly moved his eyebrow.


    He saw the Liaoyuan and the dome rushing down towards him.


    On the other side, Tu Xing and Jing Xiao finally stopped fighting and flew towards Shi Feng again.


    The competition for opportunities in immortal Valley is not over yet.


    However, looking at the four people who rushed down, a sneer appeared on Shi Feng''s Lengjun''s face.


    I didn''t stop myself before. Now, it''s too late.


    Feeling the expanding Dantian, it has become more and more full.


    If we continue like this, I''m afraid that even the cultivation of martial arts will enter the boundless realm!


    And the power of flesh and soul!


    Shi Feng just thought about this, and the power of soul was sublimated one step earlier than the cultivation of martial arts.


    Once again, from the boundless double sky to the boundless triple sky.


    The power of the flesh... Shi Feng can feel it. Now I''m afraid the power of the flesh has reached the power of the gods.


    Feel that you are in control of an unprecedented force.


    Then another white light flashed on Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng, martial arts cultivation has also stepped into a boundless sky!


    Fairy Valley opportunity! It''s really a chance.


    It''s really great for Shi Feng, who is extremely eager for strength now!


    "War!" Shi Feng drank coldly and cut the sky with a sword!


    Cut to Liaoyuan and the dome!


    This sword was only cut with the Blood Sword of the devil of heaven, and did not arouse the soul of the war weapon of Youtian emperor.


    It''s too much to use the power of the soul. It''s not necessary at present.


    Every time, less than a last resort, Shi Feng didn''t want to use it easily.


    The huge bloody sword Qi tears layers of void, and a ferocious space crack appears, just like a dark dragon.


    Facing the sword of Shi Feng, Liaoyuan and qiongji moved violently at the same time.


    Although this sword is not as good as the evil sword, it is also very strong and fierce.


    Just imagine the sword power of this sword. If there is only one of them... I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist.


    Liaoyuan and Tianji immediately took action together again.


    Axe! fiery dragon!


    Then there was a violent collision!


    "Boom!" a frenzied explosion and violent shock.


    Heaven and earth shake together!


    However, the joint efforts of the two gods and the eight strong heavenly powers still blocked the blow.


    That is to say, now Shi Feng can compete with the two heavenly gods eight times by cutting with the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil.


    However, he is still baptized by immortal light, and his strength is still increasing.


    After cutting the sword to Liaoyuan and qiongji, Shi Feng cut another sword to the earth line and Jingxiao.


    The faces of the two men who swooped down towards him immediately changed.


    The force of the earth explodes, and the sword of the five elements of heaven and earth moves.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between heaven and earth, bursts of blasting continue to ring wildly.


    Shi Feng kept chopping out one sword after another to prevent the four arrogant strongmen from falling down and affecting himself.


    Under this immortal light, there should be no problem for martial arts cultivation to enter the boundless realm.


    While expanding, Dantian was filled with the pure power of heaven and earth.


    "OK, OK!" said Shi Feng suddenly.


    When he said this, he saw another white light rising on him.


    In this way, Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation has finally stepped into boundless!


    The momentum of the whole person has also changed dramatically.


    Between heaven and earth, there was a strong wind!


    The whole sky darkened at this moment.


    At this moment, the four arrogant strongmen of earth, Jingxiao, Liaoyuan and Tianji have gathered together.


    "Let''s rush down together, we must seize the opportunity!" Tu Xing said in a deep voice to the other three people.


    "Let''s try our best to seize the opportunity. This time, no one can do any more indiscriminate things." Jingxiao also said.


    There was something in his words, and the last sentence was extremely harsh in Tuxing''s ears.


    However, this time, the soil bank did not attack.


    Today, the overall situation still matters.


    "Kill!" the dome shouted loudly. He opened the sky with a big axe, then held it high and cut it down suddenly.


    The other three great powers also broke out again. The power of the earth, the power of invisible sword and the power of crazy flame broke out again.


    "Boom!"


    However, just after the four strong men broke out their strength at the same time, suddenly, a violent thunderstorm exploded on the sky.


    The four immediately raised their heads and saw black clouds, lightning and thunder on the sky.


    Every flash of lightning, unexpectedly, is a black color, incomparably huge, like black magic dragons, soaring fiercely in the dark clouds.


    It exudes the power of thunder that makes them feel terrible.


    "Black thunder?"


    "Black thunder?"


    "How can this black thunder suddenly appear?"


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations came from their mouths.


    Shi Feng, who was baptized by immortal light on the altar, immediately cut three swords into the sky again.


    The three bloody swords can meet and block the combined power of the four strong ones.


    Then he raised his head, looked at the rolling black cloud, looked at the rolling black thunder, and grinned: "long time no see, kill evil black thunder!"


    Now, the fierce black thunder appearing on the sky is the stone Maple''s robbing thunder and the evil killing black thunder.


    In the past, every time Shi Feng was robbed, the sky would drop this magic thunder to destroy him.


    But then once in the divine world, after entering a higher realm, the evil killing black thunder will no longer appear.


    Slowly, some have forgotten it.


    However, now, Shi Fengwu''s cultivation has stepped into infinity, and the soul and body have become stronger. As a result, in the dark thunder of killing demons, it has appeared in the sky again!


    Stronger, more fierce, more crazy and more terrible than ever!

 Chapter 4083

    Looking at the evil killing black thunder in the rolling black clouds in the sky, even Shi Feng felt a great sense of palpitation.


    His body began to tremble.


    "Don''t... isn''t it... This is the real opportunity of immortal Valley?" Liao Yuan, the eldest disciple of fire dragon Shenzong, said to the other three.


    "This......" surprised Xiao''s eyebrows screwed up tightly.


    He can''t tell why.


    "Could it be that this thunder was his robbery thunder!" at this moment, the dome suddenly thought of something and said such a sentence.


    Because they all saw that when the man below was baptized by chance, white light had flashed on him several times.


    The momentum is changing, so


    "How could it be!" as soon as the dome pole said this, the earth bank quickly denied.


    "This thunder is extraordinary. I have survived the robbery, and even my Division has survived the robbery. I can''t compare with it.


    How could it be his thunder? "Tu Xing thought he was the real favorite of heaven and would not admit that someone had survived the disaster and surpassed himself.


    If it''s really robbing thunder, if it''s far beyond yourself, it also means that the person''s talent is far beyond himself.


    "How is this possible!" Tu Xing said firmly in his heart.


    "What should I do now? I''m afraid Lei will come down." Liaoyuan had no idea at this time.


    The thunder above the sky is too terrible. If it really falls, he thinks he can''t resist it.


    I''m afraid it''s going to go up in smoke.


    Now, the situation they are facing is that the terrible thunder is coming down.


    The man below has become stronger and stronger.


    "Anyway, we must get the chance! First, gather all our strength and kill the man.


    Otherwise, the future will be endless! "The beauty dome pole, holding a two handed axe, made a sound again.


    At this moment, they felt again that a fierce bloody sword came down.


    The strength of this sword is countless points stronger than before.


    That man is getting stronger again.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Kill!"


    Hearing the words of the dome, the three finally agreed.


    Then the violent force erupted from them.


    Attack fiercely and meet the bloody sword again.


    Shi Feng, who is on the immortal fog altar, has felt that the power of soul has sublimated again and entered the boundless quadruple sky.


    The flesh has been strengthened again!


    That pill looks like an endless pill, and its energy keeps filling up.


    Fairy Valley opportunity! I really love it.


    Now, he has felt no pressure from the four arrogant strong men in the sky.


    "It''s just a pity..." suddenly, Shi Feng said.


    Immortal Valley has a chance, and the immortal light on the altar is still very full. Shi Feng is worried that the demon killing black thunder will destroy the altar.


    In that case, the chance will disappear. It''s a pity.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the origin of this annoying guy? Why did he cross the robbery and cause such terrible thunder?"


    On the other side of the void, the girl was still floating quietly and looked up at the rolling black thunder. Her pretty face had become very dignified.


    "Well, well, the opportunity has come, and I should go too." suddenly, she said such a sentence, and her body fluttered back.


    It began to float towards the deeper part of the immortal valley.


    "Annoying guy, I''ll see you later. Good luck and don''t be killed." Shi Feng, who was on the altar, suddenly heard this girl''s voice in his mind.


    Naturally, the first time he heard it, it was the woman who had been following him and chattering.


    When Shi Feng looked up, he found that the girl had disappeared.


    "This woman......" Shi Feng didn''t expect that she would wish herself good luck.


    Conscience?


    However, this is not the time to care about this!


    What should be done is to meet and resist this wave of terrible black thunder.


    If you can''t resist, then everything becomes nothingness.


    Above the sky, the four people continued to attack.


    At this moment, they rushed down together.


    Shi Feng only resisted their power and did not attack them anymore.


    I''m going to kill them again when they come down!


    He even felt that the black thunder was coming. At that time, he didn''t need to do it himself.


    With the power of that terrible black thunder, they can be blown to death.


    Moreover, if you experience sky thunder, your strength will inevitably continue to be lost. The death of these guys, the power of death and blood can also replenish energy for yourself.


    Multiple interests, why not.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The sound of drinking and killing came.


    The open sky axe force, and blow down.


    The dragon of fire rushed in


    The earth shook violently, and the stone Maple was the earth. On the earth in all directions, earth dragons were drilled one by one.


    The sword power of the five elements of heaven and earth also changed into ten thousand invisible swords.


    Shi Feng''s sword after sword seems to move slowly, leaving a bloody sword shadow everywhere he passes.


    The sword power of the demon Blood Sword is still colliding with those forces, constantly resisting and destroying them.


    Under Shi Feng''s blood sword, those forces couldn''t get close to him at all.


    As if, has been invincible.


    Seeing that Shi Feng is getting stronger and stronger, the four geniuses have become more and more flustered.


    It is becoming more and more disadvantageous to continue.


    Moreover, from his sword power, he is still getting stronger.


    Really, it''s hateful!


    They also wanted to stand on that altar, but that guy didn''t give it to that guy at all.


    If you want to fall, you just sweep it with a sword and force it back.


    "If you have seed, leave this altar, let me stand on it, and absorb some opportunities to fight fairly!"


    Tu Xing drank fiercely at the stone Maple under him.


    "Fool." Shi Feng responded directly with these two words.


    The goods can even say such words.


    Do you want to stand still and let him wring his neck?


    At this time, even others looking at the earth bank are full of different things.


    Ridicule in the heart!


    "Ah! You seedless fellow!" Tu Xing roared again.


    "No! The fierce thunder is really going to fall. If we don''t retreat, we won''t have a chance."


    The dome pole looked more and more wrong and shouted to the other three people.


    "Retreat!" Liaoyuan also made a decision immediately and shouted suddenly.


    Jingxiao also nodded secretly.


    Then, I saw these three figures moving violently.


    "Hum! I''m so afraid of death!" only this local man made this extremely disdainful anger hum.


    Seeing the three men flying back, it was known that he was not Shi Feng''s opponent, and his body rushed up.


    Look at him like this, if he wants to use his own strength to meet and resist the demon killing black thunder?


    Until now, the local bank still believes that the terrible black thunder can not be the guy''s thunder.


    Well, I''m afraid that''s the real opportunity of immortal Valley!


    He, Tu Xing, is the real, legendary person with destiny!

 Chapter 4084

    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    Above the sky, in the violent rolling black clouds, magic thunder finally came and fell violently at this moment.


    Tu Xing, whose body shape is still rushing up, runs with the power of the earth. With a firm face, he shouted in a deep voice:


    "Come on, the real chance of immortal Valley, let me earth travel to receive you!


    I''m a native. I''m the real son of destiny! "


    "Boom!" in an instant, there was a huge black thunder to kill demons, devouring his whole person.


    "Ah!" in the fierce thunder, there was a faint cry of pain.


    On the other side of the void, it startled Xiao, Liaoyuan and vault pole, and also urged the fastest body shape to escape from this land of thunder.


    I saw that the dark thunder was about to fall, but I also saw that the three of them were about to fly out of here.


    As long as you fly out, you have fled the area covered by black clouds and the place where dark thunder comes.


    Everything, wait until the black thunder passes and let yourself survive.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~" the dome finally breathed a long sigh of relief at this time.


    At last, we should avoid the thunder.


    Such a terrible thunder trembles both physically and mentally. She will not doubt that if the thunder falls on her body, she will fall.


    But, "ah!" the dome, which had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly uttered a burst of exclamation.


    Not only him, but also his face suddenly changed.


    They were about to leave, but in front of them, a black young figure appeared.


    The man who was standing on the immortal fog altar suddenly appeared here and blocked their way.


    Shi Feng looked at them. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "it''s impossible to run now."


    "Go away quickly, or the thunder will fall, and no one wants to live." the dome pole drank at the stone maple.


    The pretty face looked very anxious.


    Open the sky axe in his hand and cut it directly at him.


    The sword of the five elements of Jingxiao heaven and earth was offered again to assassinate Shi Feng.


    On Liaoyuan''s hands, a raging flame erupted, and his anger surged like a rough sea.


    In the face of the power of the three great powers, the sky devil Blood Sword blocked up, blocked the sky opening axe power, cut down, and cut out the raging flame.


    When cutting, the blood colored sword shadow was everywhere, constantly welcoming the sword against the five elements of heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" in this world, the violent thunder is still roaring.


    "Ah!" a burst of startled roar roared from the mouth of the dome.


    A ferocious and huge dark thunder finally cleaved down from the void and swallowed up the stone maple, dome pole, startling sound and Liaoyuan.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." arrogant laughter sounded in the magic thunder.


    "You guys, enjoy my taste of robbing thunder, ha ha!" laughter continued to reverberate.


    There are five people who enter the immortal Valley to kill themselves.


    One person was killed before, and the remaining four people have been swallowed up by the evil killing black thunder.


    They are not themselves. In this storm, there is only one death.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    The thunder is still blowing.


    This world has become extremely violent and fierce.


    In addition to the terrible demon killing black thunder, there was nothing else at a glance.


    However, it can be seen that when Shi Feng came to this area, the evil killing black thunder gathered here and crashed into this heaven and earth.


    As if the whole heaven and earth would be blown down by this dark thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the immortal Valley, there are now 100000 people.


    The great movement in the immortal Valley shook the world.


    One by one, looking at the fairy Valley and the distant sky.


    "What happened in immortal Valley?"


    "Could it be that the chance of immortal Valley really appeared?"


    "The five current Tianjiao came into the immortal valley together, which touched the opportunity of the immortal valley. That''s not necessarily true."


    "Well, I don''t know who will get this opportunity? I think it should be the local bank. After all, entering it is the highest ranking in the local bank war list."


    "I think it will be Yuemo dust. He is the most handsome," said a young woman.


    "Well, handsome is useless. Strength is the key."


    "Do you mean that the strength of Yuemo dust is not good? Do you want to wait for Yuemo dust to come out and try it alone with him?"


    "I mean, compared with other Tianjiao''s strength, it''s a little inferior. Don''t buckle my hat. Isn''t that trying to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    People talk and guess.


    But they all know that the Tianjiao who entered the immortal Valley in their mouth are very miserable now.


    ¡­¡­


    In immortal Valley, the land of thunder.


    Shi Feng was in the midst of heavy thunder and was in great pain.


    This time, ray, it''s really too fierce!


    Even he felt that he was about to be destroyed in the thunder.


    Ten thousand magic thunder fell to the ground and did not disappear. Unexpectedly, all of them began to move wildly and violently to Shi Feng.


    Finally, ten thousand thunder gathered and turned into a black thunder sea, filling the sky and earth.


    "Finally... I''m going to die... One!" the destroyed face was ferocious, like a ghost. At this moment, it showed a smile.


    If someone sees it, they will really feel that it is more penetrating than a ghost''s smile.


    The earth warrior Tu Xing, who was the first to fight against the evil killing black thunder, has fallen in the evil thunder.


    As the magic thunder from the sky converged on the stone maple, all the magic thunder that swallowed the earth had already poured in.


    As soon as the jiuyouming skill was turned, a force of death was swallowed up by him.


    It''s a pity that the evil killing black thunder is too fierce. The earthly body and soul are directly destroyed.


    The blood and soul of a powerful man with boundless octave heaven are wasted.


    With the lesson of Tuxing, Shi Feng immediately realized something.


    Looking at the Jingxiao, Liaoyuan and qiongji ahead, Shi Feng suddenly moved and approached the three people.


    Among the demonic black thunder, the three Tianjiao strong men began to fight together.


    But at this moment, the three bodies are already very ragged.


    I saw that I was about to be destroyed in the magic thunder.


    When Shi Feng arrived, he strongly supported two daosen white marks on his hands, and then beat them fiercely on the forehead of the vault and Liaoyuan.


    In their stupidity, before they realized what had happened, they flashed white light and were swallowed up by stone Maple into Xumi mountain.


    With another backhand slap, Shi Feng patted Jingxiao on the forehead, and then brought him into Xumi mountain.


    The three great powers and three forces, based on the principle of no waste, Shi Feng has concluded a master-slave contract with them without any resistance.


    When the mine robbery is over, it can be released for slaughter and supplement strength!


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~" there were bursts of extremely painful shouts again, roaring fiercely from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Damn magic thunder, it really made him feel great pain.


    It''s like being in eighteen hell. If there are eighteen hell in this world

 Chapter 4085

    The dark thunder began to disperse gradually in the world where the evil killing black thunder fell wildly.


    Gradually, slowly disappear.


    Finally, the rolling black clouds began to dissipate and the sky was clear again.


    But look at this land. Once, this was a cemetery. Now it has been destroyed, potholes, a mess and devastated.


    In the void, an extremely broken body was suspended. With the fierce thunder completely disappeared, it fell directly from the sky.


    With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Don''t move, I don''t know life or death!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When Shi Feng woke up, the world was dark.


    "Am I... Dead?" hazy, Shi Feng slowly opened his eyes, looked at the darkness and whispered.


    "No! I''m not dead! I won''t die!" followed by Shi Feng.


    "Er ~ ~ ~" as soon as I was about to sit up, I felt great pain all over.


    The whole body will crack.


    The whole person will be destroyed in pain.


    The body that just got up limped back directly.


    The Jiuyou immortal body of the Jiuyou nether skill quickly started running.


    Began to recover from the injury.


    When the injury got better, Shi Feng slowly took out a magic pill and fed it to his mouth.


    Night, gradually to the day, day, and into the night.


    So repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the immortal Valley, 100000 people are still waiting.


    "Now the movement in the immortal Valley has passed. I don''t know what''s going on in the immortal valley."


    "Yes, I don''t know who got the chance, and I don''t know whether the previous riots were the chance."


    "In fact, what I care about most is whether the man was killed by five geniuses?"


    "They''ve been in for nine days.


    Will you die in it? "


    "I don''t know how many people die in immortal Valley every year. Over the years, I don''t know how many powerful people and peerless talents have died. It''s normal for them to die in it."


    "Hey, I really want to know what''s going on here."


    "Want to know? It''s easy. Just go in and have a look?"


    "Well, why don''t you go and see it? When you enter the immortal Valley, there is basically no return. Isn''t it for me to die?"


    ¡­¡­


    The devil killing black thunder fell for four days and four nights. Shi Feng was unconscious for one day and one night. It took four days and four nights to recover from his injury.


    Finally, on this night, the stone maple in the ruins reopened his eyes.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~" took a long breath and slowly spit it out of his mouth.


    The body was still lying on the messy earth, moving slightly, "crackling", bursts of crisp noise, constantly ringing in the body.


    "The injury has finally recovered more than half! This evil killing black thunder is really cruel." Shi Feng said this sentence and climbed up slowly from the ground.


    Slowly turned around and looked at the land of opportunity before!


    "I didn''t expect that the altar was still there after being so fiercely bombarded by the evil killing black thunder!"


    On that piece of land, there are potholes everywhere, except the immortal fog altar, which is still high, filled with immortal fog, and a milky column of light.


    "That''s nice!" Shi Feng grinned and flew to the other side.


    After three breaths, the body fell back to the immortal fog altar.


    Re accept the strengthening!


    A very comfortable feeling, and then hit the whole body.


    Even the injuries that have not fully recovered are recovering.


    After being baptized by the black thunder of killing demons, Shi Feng suddenly clenched his fist and clearly felt that now this demon body, power and power have been strengthened countless times.


    With a violent punch, dun rushed forward.


    "Boom!" a burst of sound burst, the world shook violently, and was blasted out of a huge dark hole.


    Produce a powerful phagocytic power.


    "This punch has far exceeded the previous boundless eight. I''m afraid it has reached the boundless nine days."


    "Boom!" a violent thunder burst out.


    Rolling black thunder poured out madly from Shi Feng.


    After the experience of killing demons and black thunder, the power of killing demons and black thunder in the body is more terrible and powerful than before.


    Even Shi Feng felt that it was no weaker than the punch just fired!


    In other words, now the power of killing demons and black thunder has reached boundless nine!


    Although it was dangerous and painful to experience that terrible thunder robbery, the benefits were indeed huge.


    "Good!" feeling the power of magic thunder, Shi Feng couldn''t help shouting good.


    The power of thunder is powerful. If you use the thunder and fire double formula, your power can be increased and stronger.


    Moreover, with the cultivation of martial arts into the boundless realm, the flame of Kirin is also more crazy, more fierce and stronger.


    The sins suffered before are really worth it!


    This trip to immortal Valley really didn''t come in vain.


    The immortal fog altar is still there, the immortal light is still there, and you can continue to become stronger.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has let go of his whole person, with wide pores and absorbing pure and incomparable immortal power.


    The flesh continues to strengthen.


    After upgrading the realm, I felt that some empty Dantian began to fill again.


    However, Dantian continued to expand.


    And the soul continues to feel warm, soft and comfortable.


    Suddenly, Shi Feng felt that his soul had been sublimated again and stepped into the boundless five times!


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng finally felt that the immortal light had begun to dim.


    At this time, the power of the soul has reached the boundless six fold.


    The power of the flesh, Shi Feng felt that the flesh has reached a certain peak, and there has been a bottleneck.


    And the abnormal pill is about to be completed, which is still a line away.


    Suddenly, the immortal light finally disappeared.


    Even the immortal fog altar at the foot turned directly into a fog and dissipated directly.


    Shi Feng fell down and stood on the ground with a soft sound of "pa Da".


    "Finally, it''s over," said Shi Feng secretly.


    I feel that this time is very short.


    "Dantian''s energy is still a line away. Well, we should be able to step into boundless duality." Shi Feng said secretly.


    When I said this, my heart immediately moved.


    Then three figures appeared in front of him.


    It was the three arrogant strong men who had been sucked into Xumi mountain before that surprised Xiao, qiongji and Liaoyuan.


    On that day, although they suffered heavy losses under the dark thunder of killing demons, after these days of recovery, their injuries have recovered a lot.


    However, even if they recover to the peak and have the master and servant mark of Shi Feng''s forced entry, it just takes a thought to kill them.


    "You!"


    The world is changing in front of us. As soon as we see Shi Feng, the three Tianjiao strong men move their faces at the same time.


    "What do you want?" Liaoyuan immediately made a sound and said fiercely to Shi Feng.


    "Not so good, just send you home." Shi Feng replied calmly.


    [Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor QQ group: 14865773, there are benefits in the group, maybe you want]

 Chapter 4086

    "... just send you home."


    Shi Feng said this, "Er!" Liaoyuan suddenly trembled and snorted.


    After a while, Liaoyuan felt his blood boiling violently.


    I just find the whole person very difficult.


    Jiuyou''s mark is on him. Life and death are controlled by Shi Feng. He can''t resist at all.


    Then, "ah!" an unusually shrill scream sounded, and saw the bright red blood shooting out of the seven holes and shooting at the stone maple.


    Blood, a touch of stone Maple flesh, was swallowed by him.


    And Liaoyuan''s body is shrinking rapidly.


    In the eyes of the dome and Jingxiao, he finally turned into an extremely dry corpse.


    After the blood was absorbed, the nine Youming skill began to work. In a moment, Shi Feng swallowed the power of death and soul.


    A talented and powerful man with boundless eight heaven fell from the source.


    Before, Shi Feng''s Dantian was only one line away from Da Yuanman.


    After swallowing the death force and blood of Liaoyuan, Shi Feng has reached great fullness.


    "No... don''t... Kill me..." when he saw Liaoyuan turned into the corpse, he trembled both physically and mentally.


    She really didn''t want to become such an ugly body after her death.


    This is really terrible.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I will obey you." at this time, Jingxiao also opened his mouth.


    His face is serious and serious.


    Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    These people, want to take their own lives, or that sentence, since they want to kill themselves, they must be prepared to be killed by themselves.


    Seeing the smile on Shi Feng''s face, the dome''s delicate body trembled again.


    She could see from this smile that he would not let himself go.


    "From now on, I will be your woman, and I will be your wife." qiongji hurriedly said again.


    "You, become my woman? Become my wife?" after hearing this sentence, Shi Feng smiled even more.


    It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    Say to her, "you don''t deserve it!"


    When Shi Feng''s words just fell, suddenly, he saw a white light shining from him.


    Shi Feng, unexpectedly, stepped into the boundless double sky.


    It has rich combat experience with the strong without borders, has strong physical strength, and is based on controlling strong strength.


    Coupled with the baptism of fairy Valley opportunity before, Shi Feng has no pressure to break through the realm.


    Everything comes naturally.


    "He broke through again!" and when the startled Xiao and the dome saw it, they were surprised again.


    Before that, he had the same combat power as himself.


    Since he got the chance of immortal Valley, he has constantly broken through cultivation.


    At present, his combat power, I''m afraid, far exceeds his own.


    "Is this the chance of immortal Valley? Hey, why didn''t I get the chance of immortal Valley?"


    Startled Xiao said in his heart with incomparable reluctance.


    Now, not only did not get the chance, but also ended up being killed. In the end, it will become a shriveled corpse.


    "Well, it''s time to send you to the west," said Shi Feng.


    Just break through the realm, just when you need energy.


    "Wait... Wait a minute!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the dome immediately panicked.


    However, Shi Feng was too lazy to listen to her nonsense, and his heart moved.


    "Er!"


    "Uh!"


    Just like the source of fire just now, two dull hums sounded from their mouths.


    The blood in their bodies also boils violently, and then they shoot from the seven holes.


    "No... don''t... please... Please... Please don''t. ah!" the painful dome is still crying to the stone maple.


    Although she was a woman, there was no fluctuation on Shi Feng''s face.


    She entered immortal Valley to kill herself.


    If they fall into the hands of these people, will they keep their hands?


    Obviously not!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside immortal Valley!


    "It''s been so many days. Now I can''t even see a personal film. Do you think they all died in this fairy Valley?"


    "It''s a great chance. If you wait any longer, you don''t know when to wait."


    "Immortal Valley has a good chance to kill that man.


    This opportunity plus opportunity will either be obtained by others or become nothing. "


    "No way, wait. Besides, it''s not up to us disciples to decide."


    "Hey! If Tianjiao really died here, those big men should already know?"


    "Not necessarily. This is the immortal valley. I once heard a rumor that the soul stone will not die when it falls in the immortal valley."


    ¡­¡­


    Fairy Valley is a mess.


    Finally, the Liaoyuan and the dome turned into a corpse and fell on the potholed earth.


    In the future, when someone enters the immortal Valley and sees the three shriveled bodies, it is estimated that they will not think that these three are the three Tianjiao who once became famous in the 14th domain.


    "That woman really left like this?" Shi Feng''s soul swept through the world, and he couldn''t see the girl who loved to eat apples at all.


    Before, just like a follower, the follower was just talking all the time.


    Now, just go, I just feel that the whole world is completely quiet.


    "Now that the opportunity of immortal Valley has been obtained, it''s time to leave," said Shi Feng.


    It is said that there are still many people waiting for themselves at the mouth of immortal valley.


    It''s time to go and have a look.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared on the devastated land.


    "Oh, yes!"


    As soon as Shi Feng disappeared, his body shape flashed and reappeared on the earth.


    He suddenly remembered something just now.


    "It''s time to try those ten swords," said Shi Feng.


    As soon as the words fell, the blood light flashed, and the heavenly demon Blood Sword appeared in his hand again.


    At the same time, ten white lights flashed in front of him. After the white light fell, ten sword boxes appeared.


    These ten sword boxes were obtained by Shi Feng in the martial arts competition in Longxu city when he was in the gods.


    The ten fierce swords are sealed inside, but I don''t think so. The breath of these ten swords is very similar to that of Tianmo Blood Sword.


    Previously, because Jiantong became the spirit of the demon Blood Sword, Shi Feng didn''t open the ten sword boxes for fear of accidents.


    Now, it''s almost time to open it.


    Jiantong may be in danger in the devil Blood Sword. Now, he has become the spirit of the devil Blood Sword, but the battle soldier of Youtian emperor, which is the real fierce thing!


    On that day, Xie Cheng, the vice mayor of Longxu City, taught Shi Feng to open the absolute seal of the ten sword boxes.


    Shi Feng showed himself secretly and suddenly drank in a deep voice: "Qi!"


    "Pa ~ ~ PA ~ ~ PA ~ ~ ~ Pa Pa ~ ~" suddenly, the ten sword boxes suspended in front of the body suddenly vibrated.


    At this moment, the sword box is slowly opening.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank! Clank!" suddenly, the sound of sword singing echoed continuously

 Chapter 4087

    With the opening of the top ten sword boxes, the top ten fierce swords in them shook violently.


    At the same time, the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand also vibrated violently, and the sound of sword chanting continued.


    The ten sword boxes were finally opened.


    Shi Feng finally saw the ten fierce swords at this moment.


    The style is simple and the colors are different. Green sword, white sword, black sword, green sword, red sword, blue sword, purple sword, gold sword, gray sword and black-and-white sword.


    Ten swords tremble and ten swords sing.


    Shi Feng really felt a very strong murderous spirit and intention from these ten swords, which can only be developed by slaughtering countless creatures.


    And evil, evil, evil!


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill kill!" the ten swords of the riot seemed to be shouting constantly.


    All the ten swords produced sword spirits.


    At this time, he saw a violent riot of the heavenly demon Blood Sword, flying out of Shi Feng''s hand and suspended on the ten swords.


    Shi Feng felt that a fierce and unparalleled suction was generated on the ten fierce swords.


    Ten swords, if they want to devour each other.


    However, a more crazy, fiercer and stronger swallowing power came from the demon blood sword that day.


    Between heaven and earth, like a hurricane, Shi Feng''s long hair was shaking in disorder.


    At this moment, Shi fengdun felt that the ten fierce swords vibrated more violently.


    This feeling, like trying to resist, trembling, they are all afraid?


    "Zheng! Zheng! Zheng, Zheng, Zheng..." the ten swords are still singing together, as if they were wailing.


    But then, they flew up and flew to the demon Blood Sword.


    "Bang Bang..." finally, the top ten fierce swords were sucked into the demon Blood Sword.


    Shi Feng felt that a sharp and unparalleled sword intention rose from the blood sword.


    Tianmo Blood Sword, it''s getting stronger again!


    Shi Feng flew up and grabbed the heavenly demon Blood Sword in his hand.


    Immediately felt a terrible sword power!


    After swallowing the ten fierce swords, I''m afraid the power of this sword has gone beyond the boundless.


    Shi Feng, as if he was controlling an incomparably terrible force at the moment.


    This is the real power, not the false power of sacrificing demon mountain before.


    This is the real demon Blood Sword.


    "Kill!" a wave of drinking and killing seemed to come from the sword. At this moment, the demon blood sword was extremely eager to drink blood.


    "OK, next, I''ll let you drink." Shi Feng said to the demon Blood Sword.


    Now, it''s time to kill the immortal valley.


    Aren''t those people here to kill themselves? Well, they can kill themselves.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flew out.


    Previously, the demon Blood Sword would produce a sword spirit to be a demon and eat itself back.


    Now, with the help of the soldiers of Youtian emperor, this problem has been solved.


    Arrogant soldiers, terror will not allow other sword spirits to compete with it for this sword body that makes it slightly satisfied.


    Stone Maple broke through the air very fast. Soon, it flew away from this messy world.


    Immortal Valley, maybe there are other dangers, maybe there are other opportunities.


    After all, this is a legendary place with no return.


    Shi Feng doesn''t want to go deeper and explore again.


    Now, it''s time to go out and finish.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the stone Maple disappeared for a while, I saw a delicate body slowly emerging on the bumpy earth.


    Yes, the girl who left before.


    She stood on the earth and looked at the direction of Shi Feng''s departure. "It''s a pity that he didn''t die and didn''t get this sword.


    Ah ~ ~ ~ "she uttered a sigh.


    It seems that although she seemed to have left before, in fact, she has been secretly observing Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng has not sensed her existence.


    In other words, today''s stone Maple has reached the boundless six heaven.


    Even such a powerful soul can''t find her. I really don''t know what the realm of this woman is.


    I don''t know what kind of existence she is.


    I don''t know what relationship she has with this immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the immortal Valley, suddenly at this moment, voices sounded: "someone is coming out!"


    "Look, someone really came out in immortal valley."


    "Did anyone come out of immortal Valley alive?"


    "Someone really saw a figure in the fog."


    "Who the hell is this man? He seems to be holding a sword. Is it Jing Xiao, the eldest disciple of Tianshu mountain?"


    When the five Tianjiao strongmen enter the immortal Valley, they are really the only ones who use the sword.


    "The figure is not very similar, but it looks like the moon ink dust of tianyueshenzong.


    Could it be that Yuemo Chen got a magic sword in the immortal Valley, and now he has been killed by the magic sword? "


    "Soon, we''ll see. Let''s see who is the arrogant and who has come back successfully!"


    Bursts of voices, more and more, more and more intensive.


    Gradually, they saw a bloody body emerge from the fog.


    The blood on the body is like new blood.


    One man, one armor, one bloody sword.


    It''s Shi Feng!


    Immortal Valley, over the years, the strong have entered, and there is no return. Shi Feng really realized that it is true.


    As he entered the search for opportunities, he saw obstacles.


    When I came out, I met a really dangerous danger.


    If he hadn''t become stronger now, if he hadn''t become more powerful now, he might have been sleeping in this immortal Valley just now.


    It can be said that just now, is the real escape from death.


    "It''s him!"


    "How could it be him!"


    "He, this is the one who ordered the killing. The five Tianjiao entered the immortal Valley to chase him. As a result, the five Tianjiao never came out, but he came out."


    "He''s out? What about the five Tianjiao? Is it..."


    "Could it be that he killed the five Tianjiao with one man''s strength in the immortal Valley? You see, he appeared with blood."


    "The five great Tianjiao have not come out so far. They may really have encountered an accident."


    "He may have killed him, or he may have encountered danger in the valley.


    I didn''t come out anyway. It''s really hanging. "


    "Did he get the chance of immortal Valley?"


    ¡­¡­


    There is constant discussion and speculation.


    At this moment, 100000 eyes have gathered on the dark figure.


    After leaving immortal Valley, Shi Feng suddenly had a meal at this time.


    His eyes also began to sweep towards the void.


    "Yes, there are many people here. It seems that you can drink enough this time." Shi Feng bowed his head slightly and said to the Tianmo Blood Sword in his hand.


    His voice sounded, and the demon Blood Sword trembled slightly in his hand.


    "I''m shocked. I''ve also entered the immortal valley. Can I see it?" at this time, I suddenly heard an old voice echoing in the heaven and earth.


    The speaker is the leader of Tianshu mountain, the old man of Tianjian!

 Chapter 4088

    The old man Tianjian and the people in Tianshu mountain are extremely worried about Jing Xiao''s entering immortal Valley for so many days.


    I''m afraid of an accident!


    That''s the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Tianshu mountain. Among the younger generation, the only one who may step into the boundless peak.


    If the real body falls, it will definitely be a great loss to Tianshu mountain.


    At the entrance of immortal Valley, Shi Feng still stands proudly alone.


    After hearing the old voice, his eyes also stared at the Tianjian old man and said:


    "There were five people who came into immortal Valley to kill me.


    I have sent all five of them to the West. "


    "These five people, I have sent them to the West..."


    This voice echoed leisurely between heaven and earth.


    When people hear it, their faces suddenly change.


    "He, he killed all the five Tianjiao?"


    "He killed the five Tianjiao?"


    "It''s impossible. How powerful the five Tianjiao are. We all know how they can be killed by him."


    "But... But... Now, indeed, he is the only one who came out alive."


    After finishing that sentence, Shi Feng paused for a while and said, "not only them, you people, I will also send you all to the West!"


    Arrogance, arrogance.


    In the face of these 100000 people, it is really arrogant and arrogant to say this sentence.


    "Seek, die!" suddenly, all the people in this heaven and earth only heard a furious cry and suddenly drank.


    The one who made this violent cry was the Lord of the earth, who ranked third in the list of the strong.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, he was very angry.


    His eldest disciple Tu Xing is also one of the five strong ones.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    With the roar of the Lord of the earth, the people immediately saw that the earth at the mouth of the fairy Valley suddenly became extremely violent.


    It is the Lord of the earth who has used his power of the earth.


    The earth surged like a tsunami. Shi Feng stood proudly alone and felt the unparalleled power.


    But his face, full of blood, was calm and indifferent.


    Shi Feng''s flesh is strong, and he has the evil night Demon Armor. The power of the earth in the boundless nine heavy territory is difficult to hurt him.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank!" then I heard the sound of sword singing.


    At this moment, the Tianjian old man has also shot.


    At the moment when the old man Tianjian shot, all the disciples of Tianshu mountain took out their swords together.


    For a moment, ten thousand swords flew together and killed Shi Feng.


    The power of the earth is becoming more and more fierce, and even ferocious ground pierces through the soil, and constantly bombards the stone maple.


    At this moment, in addition to the power of the Lord of the earth, there are also a number of martial artists who practice the power of the earth behind the Lord of the earth.


    "Hum!" in the face of these fierce and unparalleled forces, Shi Feng angrily snorted.


    The right foot was raised and stepped on the ground violently.


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise.


    The power of the earth was constantly collapsing under his feet.


    At this moment, the demon Blood Sword in Shi Feng''s hand finally moved and cut fiercely.


    A bloody sword with unparalleled power cuts ten thousand swords launched at Tianshu mountain.


    "Clank clank! Clank clank! Clank clank!" the sound of sword singing is still echoing in this world.


    Countless people were shocked to see that the swords touched by the bloody sword force broke one after another and turned into waste swords.


    In Tianshu mountain, many sword immortals are famous for practicing kendo. Now everyone who comes here has their name and glorious achievements.


    Facing the fierce bloody sword power, it was so vulnerable.


    Facing the power of the two peak forces, that man was... Still so fierce.


    This, can we say that this is the destiny who came out of immortal Valley?


    "Tianjian, kill!" the old man Tianjian of Tianshu mountain shouted again.


    Now, his heavenly sword has been competing with the bloody sword.


    On that old face, there was a color of great difficulty.


    Suddenly, I heard him give out a dull drink: "when are you going to see the play?"


    Up to now, it is only his side of Tianjian mountain and the Lord of the earth.


    "Kill!" a middle-aged and beautiful woman holding a big axe with both hands also gave a burst of soft drink.


    Then he saw the open sky axe in his hand, rising wildly!


    As she held up the opening axe, a group of disciples behind her suddenly raised the axe.


    Look at their weapons, their movements and their momentum. Naturally, it has something to do with the dome of one of the arrogants.


    Soon, he saw the strong axe force on the sky, and then he cut down at the stone maple.


    "Destroy!" facing the ten thousand axe power, the demon Blood Sword swung up wildly.


    A huge bloody sword force cuts up horizontally and strikes.


    At the same time, in the sky, fire dragons spread all over the sky, waving their teeth and claws, and flew violently.


    The fire dragon god sect, which started a prairie fire, has also begun to fight.


    In addition, the purple crescent moon sky fell violently towards the place where the stone Maple was located.


    Of course, tianyueshenzong!


    Earth, sword power, axe power, fire dragon, purple moon


    It is the five forces where the five heavenly arrogants are located.


    However, those who come here are not just the five forces.


    However, they are the only ones who do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, we don''t have the magic dragon city yet?" in the dark void of the magic dragon flying, fierce Wei made a sound and asked Miao, the main villain of the magic dragon city.


    Hearing what fierce Wei said, fierce Miao looked at the terrible battlefield and said, "I''m afraid the situation has changed."


    "HMM." hearing this, fierce Wei nodded in favor.


    Then she said, "it seems that he really got the chance of immortal Valley, but father, if we don''t do it, we will disobey the oracle of that one. What should we do?"


    "No matter what, we can''t die in vain. We can''t be stupid. Anyway, if you order it, all the disciples of the magic dragon city can''t act rashly. Those who violate it will be beheaded!"


    "Yes, daughter!" fierce Wei hugged her fist.


    "Those five guys led the disciples to fight, but they were all blocked by the boy.


    How strong is this boy now? "


    Fierce Miao looked at the other side and said secretly.


    At this moment, he is really more and more frightened.


    "Fierce Wei, send orders, let''s withdraw!" then, the famous Lord of the magic dragon city said such a sentence to her daughter fierce Wei.


    "Yes, father!" fierce Wei answered again.


    Anyway, living is the key!


    Chance can not be, but life must be!


    "He, he, unexpectedly, is fighting against the five forces without defeat!"


    "Yes... Yes... This... Is too fierce?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4089

    "The five forces under the command of the five strong men, their strength, were all blocked by this man''s sword."


    "The chance of fairy Valley! It''s definitely the chance of fairy valley.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible. "


    "Before, I thought it was impossible for him to kill the five arrogant strongmen.


    Now it seems that the five arrogant and powerful people have really died in his hands. "


    "Immortal Valley, how many strong people have fallen into it over the years.


    How many people, trying to get the chance, lost their lives.


    But he... This is the real destiny, let''s get out!


    Destiny, have destiny! "


    Powerful, like magic dragon city, began to retreat.


    "Let''s not watch the excitement, so as not to be misunderstood. At that time, we will be killed by mistake!"


    Immortal Valley has gathered many peak forces recently, which naturally attracted many onlookers.


    Now in the face of such a situation, some of the onlookers immediately made a voice.


    Soon, many people began to retreat from this world.


    However, some people retreated, and several forces joined the battle.


    Qingshenzong, the 14th domain, is just a second rate force.


    The dark god sect cultivates the power of darkness and is also one of the top forces in the 14th heavy domain.


    Under the command of their patriarch, they joined the battle. The dark light column and dark power kept falling towards the power of Shi Feng.


    Tianmu holy land, show your magic power.


    The land where the stone maple is located is constantly violent and unparalleled, and there are many vines rolling, dense and crazy rolling stone maple.


    In the face of many forces and forces, Shi Feng still had one sword and was blocked by him.


    Today''s demon Blood Sword is really very strong.


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly moved and flew up.


    He flew to the side of Tianshu mountain and stared at the old man Tianjian.


    A grin showed a cold smile.


    This smile naturally fell into the eyes of everyone.


    Especially that day, the sword old man immediately felt cold, as if he had been stared at by that demon.


    As one of the top powers in the 14th domain, he can''t remember how many years he hasn''t felt like this.


    And now, facing that man, unexpectedly


    "Kill! Kill! Kill with all your strength!"


    The old man who used to be a fairy, now he can''t get up and roars at the sky.


    "Zheng!" his heavenly sword, turned into a huge sword, fell vertically from the sky and fell in front of him, as if forming a sword wall.


    The heavenly Shu mountain disciples, the divine sword was destroyed. Now they have gathered their sword power on the Heavenly Sword in front of them.


    The stone maple is flying, and the devil''s Blood Sword is still breaking the violent power of Taoism.


    With this demon Blood Sword in hand, it''s really unstoppable and powerless.


    Shi Feng already felt that he was invincible.


    "No... not good..." although he hid behind Tianjian, the Tianjian old man still issued a secret cry.


    The forces and the strong have begun to lead their disciples to gather here.


    "Bang!" Shi Feng, already flying to the sky sword, the sky devil blood sword cut wildly and hit the huge sky sword.


    An incomparably clear ringing.


    With the cutting of Shi Feng, a fierce sword force surged out of the sky sword.


    However, just swing out, it has been destroyed by the sword power of the demon Blood Sword.


    However, I have to say that the sword power just swung out is really very strong.


    However, today, what he met was Shi Feng and a stronger Tianmo Blood Sword.


    "Eh!" after the Heavenly Sword, the old man trembled, and even a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth and vomited on the Heavenly Sword.


    It seems that Shi Feng''s sword on the sky sword has shocked him.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Earth power, axe power, fire power, sky and moon power, darkness power, wood power


    The Taoist power is still breaking out and surging towards the stone maple.


    However, he, the devil''s Blood Sword swung out, and thousands of Blood Sword shadows flew around him. He had no strength and could be close to him.


    Then, the sky devil blood sword cut the sky sword again.


    "Zheng!" the sky sword trembled violently.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of Tianshu mountain, their heavenly swords were shrinking.


    In other words, that cruel man completely broke their Heavenly Sword power.


    With the rapid reduction of Tianjian, the old man of Tianjian also appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes again.


    Now he has become very weak.


    As if suddenly, he was dozens of years old.


    Shi Feng waved and chopped the demon Blood Sword in his hand!


    The old head immediately flew up.


    "Shizu!"


    "Shizu!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Shizu!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the cries of grief were heard from the disciples of Shushan these days.


    After killing old man Tianjian, the sword in Shi Feng''s hand didn''t stop.


    A lateral slash!


    A huge bloody sword power sweeps away at the disciples of Shu mountain these days.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah..."


    Bursts of extremely painful and pitiful screams continued to ring out wildly.


    Under the great bloody sword power, Shu mountain power has been constantly killed these days.


    Broken limbs and arms fly wildly, incomparable shock and incomparable blood.


    "Boom!" a burst of sound burst out from behind Shi Feng.


    A fierce fist hit him on the back.


    Shi Feng quickly turned around and saw the man in gold armor.


    He is the Lord of the earth!


    After he suffered a violent blow, Shi Feng didn''t see pain on his face. On the contrary, he showed a cold and incomparable sneer.


    Then, the devil''s Blood Sword also waved at him.


    When the devil''s Blood Sword moved, he saw the mighty face of the Lord of the earth, showing a very frightened color.


    Then his head flew like the old man Tianjian.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, another wave of painful and sad voices sounded wildly.


    Hearing the sad cry of the other side, Shi Feng swept the other side with the devil''s blood sword.


    Another ferocious bloody sword power cut away wildly.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" was echoed with painful screams.


    Nine netherworld skills, running continuously.


    The power of death and the power of soul were constantly swallowed up by him.


    A stream of blood flows in the empty air and begins to flow to Shi Feng.


    There was also blood pouring out of the headless corpses of the Lord of the earth and the old man Tianjian.


    The headless corpses of two peerless strong men are also beginning to shrivel rapidly.


    There was a part of flowing blood. Shi Feng let the demon Blood Sword devour it.


    Most of the blood of the Lord of the earth and the old man Tianjian, he inhaled his own body

 Chapter 4090

    The battle in the void outside immortal Valley looks extremely fierce, violent and cruel.


    Shi Feng carried out this tragic massacre with one sword per person.


    Now the cultivation has greatly increased, and the sword power of the demon Blood Sword has soared. No one can match it.


    The shrill scream echoed in the void.


    The broken corpses, after being turned into dried corpses, continue to fall towards the earth, just like dumplings.


    At this moment, many people have been completely awed by the power of Shi Feng.


    Many people regret taking part in the battle.


    But now it''s too late to retire.


    Shi Feng didn''t stop the previous escapee.


    Now, since they chose to leave the combatants and the fugitives, they were cut in two with bloody sword power, which was very sad.


    "Kill ~ ~ ~" another cold drink sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The devil''s blood sword cut forward, and a middle-aged beautiful woman with an open axe had her head flying.


    She is the leader of Kaitian sect, Yao Yin. She is also the master of the talented strong woman qiongji who was killed by Shi Feng in immortal valley.


    Another strong man in the boundless nine heaven fell.


    Soon, this charming body turned into a shriveled body.


    The flying mature and beautiful head is also shriveled, like a corpse, which is very penetrating.


    On his dry face, his eyes still stare greatly, like a ferocious evil ghost, already dead.


    Slaughter! Slaughter! Slaughter!


    It''s still going on.


    As the strong ones continue to fall, even a trace of resistance has been lost.


    At this point, the massacre has been carried out upside down.


    The demon Blood Sword is like cutting vegetables.


    Far away, there are many who did not retreat directly, but stared at the world.


    This kind of scene is really too shocking, constantly shaking their hearts.


    "Too... Really, too terrible."


    "Yes, it''s so crazy. I didn''t expect such a reversal after so many days in Dongxin domain!"


    "I thought that if so many powerful forces killed one person alone, he must be dead.


    But I didn''t expect... I really didn''t expect... "


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it."


    "This war will certainly shake the whole 14th domain. I''m afraid it will be recorded in the history of our 14th domain.


    After this war, the fourteenth heavy domain will change. "


    ¡­¡­


    Kill! Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    At the moment, Shi Feng killed very happily.


    Drink blood and absorb the power and soul of death.


    Those who come to kill themselves are the elites and strong in the 14th domain.


    Shi Feng even felt that his Dantian, which had been expanded and become more abnormal, began to fill up.


    An old man in a purple robe was pregnant with a purple moon. Finally, Lian Yue took people and was split in two by the demon Blood Sword.


    A more vigorous and rich power of death and blood, the body of a violent rolling stone maple.


    "Broken!" Shi Feng drank with a deep voice, and saw a white light flash from him.


    Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation, unexpectedly under this massacre, entered the boundless triple heaven!


    The old man who was killed just now is Yue luoxun, the leader of Tianyue holy sect. He is also a peerless strong man in the nine heaven realm of God.


    Cultivation has improved, and the slaughter continues.


    Until the end, the sky had been killed by him. At a glance, it was empty.


    When the sun shines, there is still blood surging in the sky. Under the smell, the sky is filled with a very strong smell of blood.


    At this time, Shi Feng finally put away his sword and floated in the air alone.


    A strong wind stirred up his long hair.


    "He killed them all..."


    "This... This is a great devil."


    "They are all dead. At least sixty or seventy thousand people have been killed by him."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    Who can stop these fierce demons in our 14th domain? "


    "Ah, it''s very important to kill. I''m afraid we will continue to kill innocent people. I hope we don''t kill our place."


    "From now on, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the fourteenth domain."


    "Unless the one who issued the Oracle returns to the fourteenth domain, no one can suppress it."


    "It is said that it is difficult for us to go down in every important domain in the empty Ming world. There are only legends on the way back.


    There is even a rumor that the way back in the empty and bright world is 33 times. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng stood proudly in the air at the moment, and the power of his soul swept through the newly obtained storage rings and storage bags.


    He swept away pieces of natural materials, land treasures and powerful weapons.


    Also, a magic pill.


    It can be said that Shi Feng gained a lot from the massacre.


    Especially the pill, which had reached the barren state before, the witch in Xumi mountain complained loudly.


    Now, Shendan is filling up again, even better than the previous grade.


    With a move in mind, the divine elixirs flew out, but the flying divine elixirs sparkled with white light.


    They all entered Xumi mountain and fell to Muliang and the witch.


    "Why, conscience found?" suddenly, the voice of the demon girl''s surprise came from sumiyama.


    However, Shi Feng did not hold such a meeting.


    A map of golden animal skin appeared in his hand.


    Before, I wanted to get the 14th domain map, but I didn''t.


    Now tens of thousands of people have been slaughtered and many maps have been obtained.


    But one map is enough.


    Looking at the map, I determined the location of immortal Valley, and then looked for the nearest shengtianzhu from here.


    "Originally, less than a thousand miles, there is a liter of Tianzhu," said Shi Feng.


    Then, put the map away.


    In the distant eyes, they saw the black figure like a fierce devil, moved violently and flew out.


    "The devil flew away!"


    "I don''t know where the devil is going."


    "Hey, the devil is flying. Next, I don''t know that another creature will suffer."


    "This direction seems to be kunxu city... Mo... Is it that this demon is going to kill kunxu city?"


    "Ah! Shit! My father is still in kunxu city. What can I do?"


    "Who has a way to spread the notice of kunxu city quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after, kunxu city was in chaos and people were in panic.


    Countless people have begun to flee.


    Soon after, the massacre outside the fairy Valley swept through the 14th domain.


    "Terrible demons, kill as long as they see living creatures. It''s very terrible!"


    "Someone heard that the fierce devil threatened to kill all the people in the 14th heavy domain!"


    "Ah! Run, the 14th area will be in chaos.


    There''s really no way. It seems that we can only run into the 15th domain! "


    "Ah! There are stronger creatures in the 15th domain. I''m afraid there won''t be a good day once you enter the 15th domain!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4091

    "There''s no way. At present, we can only escape to the fifteen fold domain. Otherwise, when the devil arrives, we can only die."


    "Hey ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourteenth domain, many people have planned to escape to the fifteenth domain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengtianzhu, which is nearest to immortal Valley, is called barren mountain.


    At a glance, it was desolate, without grass and trees.


    Shi Feng looked up and saw the rising pillar of the barren mountain. His body moved and rushed out.


    He rushed up against the God pillar.


    In my ears, there was the sound of the fierce wind, "whoosh".


    The speed of stone Maple rush is very fast, like a burst of light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he felt himself entering an endless darkness.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything.


    "Brother Youming! Be careful!" suddenly, Muliang in Xumi mountain shouted at Shi Feng.


    "Clank! Clank! Clank, clank, clank!"


    "Clank clank!"


    Dao Dao Jian Yin, dun sounded constantly at this moment.


    In the darkness, the shadow of Dao Dao sword filled it and killed Shi Feng fiercely.


    Each sword is extremely strong, fierce and fierce.


    The devil''s Blood Sword suddenly appeared in the hand of stone maple and swung violently.


    Ten thousand bloody sword shadows also appeared to compete with those killed.


    "Clank, clank, clank! Clank, clank!" the sword roared wildly.


    "Was ambushed?" Shi Feng said coldly.


    With the heavenly demon Blood Sword, he finally blocked those blood shadows.


    But... "Boom!" Dun had a violent thunder falling from the sky, carrying an extremely terrible thunder power, which was extremely ferocious, like a Thunder Dragon falling into the sea and falling on Shi Feng.


    "Ah!" a scream of pain rang out.


    At this moment, Shi Feng, who was in the midst of fierce thunder, already felt that his whole body was about to be torn apart.


    Unexpectedly, just entering the 15th domain, he suffered such power.


    However, the power did not end here. In the darkness, the power of darkness surged wildly and stormed the body of stone maple.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of tragic and shrill pain roared, one after another, one after another.


    "The woman who practices fate really didn''t cheat us. This boy will appear here."


    In the darkness, there was an old voice.


    "Well... Now you and I win this boy, and we share the chance." this is a middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Take it easy!" a woman''s voice also came out.


    Slowly, the three figures gradually appeared in the endless darkness.


    An old man with a gloomy face and the power of darkness.


    A middle-aged man with a long sword on his back.


    A middle-aged and beautiful woman was holding a Thor hammer.


    The power of darkness, the power of sword and the power of thunder. It seems that it was these three people who launched the triple fierce power against Shi Feng.


    "No, the boy is not dead yet!" but just now, the old man suddenly shouted in surprise.


    The old face suddenly changed at this time.


    In the dark, an extremely terrible Yin force is wandering wildly, "click, click, click..."


    Even, space is constantly frozen.


    Under the power of Yin, the power of thunder, the power of ten thousand swords, and the power of darkness are constantly swallowed up.


    Even this boundless dark space is constantly collapsing like broken glass.


    Soon, a light was restored.


    "This boy, how dare you control such a terrible force! Withdraw quickly!" then, the old man took the lead in yelling.


    Three body shapes suddenly moved wildly and began to fly violently.


    All the forces were broken, and Shi Feng also appeared at the moment.


    The devil shook hands with the Blood Sword and turned into a forest of white.


    Just now, under the triple power of terror, Shi Feng broke out the power of Youtian emperor''s war troops.


    The power in the body, as before, is being devoured by madness.


    But now, as he becomes stronger, the sword power in his hand has become stronger and stronger, and the power of Yin is getting worse and worse.


    As if, the whole world was frozen in an instant.


    "Go!" Shi Feng coldly looked at the three crazy flying figures. As soon as he drank coldly, he suddenly pushed out the Tianmo Blood Sword in his hand.


    The sword immediately turned into a Taoist white light, like a Taoist white meteor flying out.


    Now the target is the old man with a gloomy face.


    There was dark power flowing on him, so Shi Feng already knew that as soon as he entered here, there was boundless darkness. It was the old guy who made the ghost.


    The old man flew very fast, and then, Dawson white streamer, but he flew very fast.


    He fled with all his strength. At the moment, his face suddenly changed wildly.


    An unprecedented danger arose in his mind.


    "Gao long, Qin Ji, help me! Help me! Help me!" the old man shouted in horror.


    However, before the escape, three, divided into three directions.


    And I felt the power of terror before. Although the two strong men have heard it, I''m afraid they won''t come to save him.


    He panicked, he was afraid, he wanted to fly faster.


    However... Senbai streamer finally shot him in the back.


    "Ah!" an old man screamed in great pain, which sounded wildly at the moment.


    The old man immediately felt that his whole body had been completely frozen, and he had no strength to move up and down.


    Blood all over, crazy boiling.


    The whole body is very uncomfortable.


    He had felt that the blood in his body was now beginning to flow upstream.


    "Ah! No! No!" cried again.


    He saw his old body, as if it had leaked air, shrinking rapidly.


    Soon, it became a mummy.


    "Don''t devour your soul. I have something to ask." another void sounded the roar of stone maple.


    Shi Feng is flying madly to this side.


    However, he had sensed that it was too late. The Youtian emperor''s War soldiers didn''t listen to him at all.


    The soul of the old man was swallowed up by the soul of the sword.


    The blood and soul were swallowed clean, and the stone Maple only swallowed the power of death.


    However, after swallowing the old man''s power of death, the energy consumed by the war soldiers of Youtian Emperor just now was greatly supplemented.


    "Damn it!" Shi Feng scolded in his heart.


    Now, when I come to this new world, I am completely unfamiliar with this world.


    Originally, we could force the old man.


    Before that, he also heard what the three people said. The reason why they ambushed themselves there was the guidance of a woman who practiced the way of fate.


    The reason why they ambushed themselves was the same as in the fourteenth domain, the oracle and the opportunity.


    After flying behind the corpse, Shi Feng''s hand grasped the heavenly demon Blood Sword again, pulled it out and pulled it out of the corpse.


    Then he saw the mummy falling down the earth.

 Chapter 4092

    "Bang", a dull heavy sound, reverberated from the earth below.


    In Shi Feng''s hand, he was holding a black storage ring, which was taken off from the old man who had just been killed.


    The power of soul swept, and the items in the storage ring flashed through Shi Feng''s mind.


    There are magic pills, weapons and soldiers, war skills and skills, and natural materials and earth treasures. However, there is no small map of the 15th heavy domain.


    Put away the storage ring, Shi Feng bowed his head and looked down at the withered body in the earth.


    The old man is very strong. The three people who secretly attacked him are very strong. Everyone''s combat power can be equal to that of himself holding the demon Blood Sword.


    The realm cultivation is definitely above the boundless!


    However, those two people have run away, and the power of soul can''t be swept away, so they can''t kill.


    The fifteenth domain is another strange world.


    I don''t know where the road is, what accomplishments the strongest martial artists have, and how many people want to kill themselves here.


    The body moved violently, and the stone Maple rushed out towards the front.


    Under me is a land of ruins.


    At a glance, it was full of rubble, bricks and tiles and collapsed stone columns.


    Once, it should be a prosperous place. I don''t know what happened and such changes have taken place.


    All the way, soon after, Shi Feng flew away from the ruins and into a continuous mountain range.


    However, although the mountain range is vast, there is no living creature swept by the soul of stone maple.


    Generally speaking, these mountains should be full of monsters and mountains.


    But now


    Shi Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and a bad feeling came into his mind.


    Between heaven and earth, there was silence, which made people feel very depressed.


    The soul power of stone Maple has been sweeping in all directions.


    "Amitabha!" suddenly, a headache Buddha''s name echoed in this heaven and earth.


    Then Shi Feng raised his head, and the golden light above him was full of dignity, holiness and solemnity. It was the fat man''s golden body that appeared again.


    "Why did this guy appear again?" said Shi Feng.


    I met the powerful and ferocious tree demon in immortal Valley before. The golden body disappeared.


    Now, unexpectedly, he suddenly ran out for no reason.


    "It''s still the same as the 14th heavy domain. I''m afraid those who want to kill me don''t know where I am? So they come out to guide me?" said Shi Feng.


    When he said this, he punched angrily.


    The dead bald donkey was haunted just because he smashed a Buddha statue.


    "Boom!" roared furiously. Shi Feng smashed the fat man''s golden body with a fist and turned it into a little golden light.


    However, as before, the golden light spots gathered again and turned into the golden body again.


    Collapse and reunion, the destruction of power before, and now.


    "Rising to the pillar of heaven!" suddenly, Shi Feng shouted.


    In front of him, a big pillar connecting the sky and the mountain appeared.


    However, Shi Feng hesitated when he saw the rising pillar.


    Now in this fifteenth domain, I feel danger.


    Just like the sneak attack before, the three men fled because of the momentum of the battle soldier of Youtian emperor.


    Scared!


    If they don''t run away at that time, continue to fight together.


    Or, if the strong in that realm kill themselves a few more people, they should lose.


    Therefore, now this fifteenth domain has made yourself feel pressure.


    If you enter the 16th domain


    However, after a little hesitation, Shi Feng made a decision, "enter!"


    As soon as he drank, Shi Feng rushed out angrily towards the rising Tianzhu.


    In an instant, he rushed to the sky pillar, then flew up along the sky pillar and began to impact the 16th domain.


    But this time, with the previous ambush experience, Shi Feng also had some vigilance.


    Rush! Rush! All the way!


    At the next moment, Shi Feng entered a rolling and turbulent sea.


    The sound of surging waves kept ringing.


    "Master, the continents have changed again!" however, at this time, a very solemn voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    It was Leng Aoyue who communicated with him with the Soro magic lamp.


    "How to say? What happened?" Shi Feng asked quickly when he heard that.


    "Not long ago, Tianheng and Shenzhan collided and merged with more than a dozen continents.


    I opened several continents with the Zorro magic lamp and sent people there. As a result, almost all other continents are the same!


    This world will become more and more chaotic and unpredictable. " Leng Aoyue said.


    "Each, collide with more than ten continents!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard Leng Aoyue''s words.


    In this case, the situation will indeed become more and more chaotic as Leng Aoyue said.


    Bullying, aggression and killing will continue.


    Moreover, through the merger of those continents, Shi Feng found some commonalities. People in one continent hardly treat people in other continents as people!


    In particular, for those continents that are weaker than it.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng seemed to see the screams and the sea of corpses.


    The world will become more and more chaotic.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    In addition, his disciples and some friends he knows are still scattered outside.


    The empty Ming world is a place of experience.


    After hearing the thirty-three great opportunities, Shi Feng naturally wanted to compete for the great opportunities.


    But now after entering the 16th domain, he already knows that the 33rd domain is really not today''s own qualified to enter and compete.


    He, more and more self-knowledge!


    Now, what we have to do is return!


    Go back and protect his relatives and friends.


    Go back and do your best to stabilize the situation!


    "Ao Yue, open the space channel." Shi Feng immediately said to Leng Ao Yue.


    "Yes, master." Leng Aoyue immediately responded to Shi Feng''s words.


    After ten breaths, a purple flame vortex appeared in the rolling waves in front of me.


    When Shi Feng saw it, he moved and rushed into it.


    Then, the purple flame whirlpool suddenly rolled up and disappeared.


    Shuttling through the purple sea of fire, soon after, Shi Feng appeared in a palace like building.


    In the first place of the palace, Leng Aoyue sat high on it, and below him stood the Three Dharma guardians of the holy land, yuanxiao, as if reporting something to Leng Aoyue.


    "See you, master." Leng Aoyue quickly stood up from her seat and bowed to Shi Feng.


    "See the holy ancestor!" Yuanxiao also worshipped.

 Chapter 4093

    "No need to be polite." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue and yuanxiao.


    Then he asked Leng Aoyue, "Aoyue, how are you fighting the mainland now? If you can''t handle it, you can go back to the netherworld purgatory with me.


    There is a large array in the netherworld purgatory, which can ensure everything. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I can handle it now.


    The Soro magic lamp is in hand. If there is anything really wrong, I will go to the netherworld purgatory. "


    "HMM." listening to Leng Aoyue, Shi Feng nodded.


    He has lived in Shenzhan mainland for countless years. It is estimated that he is reluctant to give up and leave at once.


    However, Shi Feng also believed that he knew it.


    "When you need help from a teacher, you can always communicate with the teacher.


    As a teacher, I''d better go back to Tianheng first. "Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue again.


    He came here to have a look at Leng Aoyue.


    Now that he is quite sure, he can leave first.


    "HMM." Leng Aoyue nodded to the master and urged the Soro magic lamp in her hand again.


    Then, the purple flame vortex reappeared, and the stone Maple rushed into it.


    Shuttle through the purple flame


    ¡­¡­


    Tianheng continent, netherworld purgatory.


    The wind was howling, millions of troops gathered, and a cold killing spirit rushed into the sky.


    Youchen and the eight ghost generals are standing proudly in front of millions of ghost soldiers at the moment.


    Their faces were very dignified.


    Suddenly, a purple flame whirlpool appeared in the gloomy sky of the nether purgatory.


    At the sight of the purple flame whirlpool, all the ghosts in this world suddenly changed their faces.


    They know that the man is back.


    "See the great!"


    "See the great!"


    "See the great!"


    The figures moved together and immediately knelt down on one knee towards Shi Feng.


    The sound of shouting and drinking sounded like an avalanche.


    "Free, flat." Shi Feng looked down at the dark figures kneeling down and said these four words faintly.


    "Thank you, Emperor." millions of soldiers drank again and got up.


    Shout, as if to break the sky.


    Youchen and the eight ghosts will fly up to Shi Feng.


    The eight ghost generals have been practicing with the leader of huangquan sect before.


    Now I have returned to the netherworld Purgatory and called a million ghost soldiers. Look at this posture, I''m going to fight.


    It seems that the situation in Tianheng mainland is very serious.


    "What''s the situation in Tianheng now?" Shi Feng asked them nine ghosts.


    You Chen said: "with the dark continent, now our Tianheng continent has collided and merged with 13 continents."


    "Thirteen continents!" suddenly, there were so many collisions.


    Needless to say, we all know that the world is now in chaos.


    "One of the continents is the one ruled by the Protoss." you Chen said this sentence.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    This continent must be destroyed first!


    "What about other continents? How much information do you control about other continents?


    Which continent is the strongest warrior and in what realm? "


    Shi Feng asked Youchen these key questions.


    "Now we have collided with these continents for less than an hour.


    So a lot of information hasn''t been controlled yet, "Youchen said.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded slowly.


    "Master!" suddenly, a loud voice came from afar.


    A figure wearing a black robe is flying here.


    It is the great death emperor, his great disciple Ling Yefeng!


    Now the eldest disciple, Shi Feng, is also more and more unable to see through.


    The body is full of a touch of evil and strange death force, and also shows a very fierce feeling.


    It gave him the feeling that today''s Ling Yefeng was like the death sickle.


    It seems that Ling Yefeng now fits more and more with the death sickle of his ancestors.


    Man is like a knife!


    "Ye Feng, see you, master!" Ling Ye Feng also flew to Shi Feng and saluted him.


    He wants to bend over and Shi Feng drags him.


    Ling Yefeng said, "master, the dark army in Zhongzhou has assembled and is ready to go out at any time!"


    "The mainland where the protoss is located collides with our Tianheng continent?" Shi Feng asked Youchen.


    "It''s a coincidence." you Chen said, "it''s the place where the great emperor was reborn, Yunlai empire."


    "Yunlai empire!" Shi Feng''s face moved slightly.


    The last time Protoss and demon soldiers invaded, many people and creatures fled or were arranged to Zhongzhou.


    Among them, there are the survivors of Yunlai Empire, including the emperor longchen and all the officials in the court.


    After that, Protoss and demon soldiers were killed, and the survivors returned to their homes.


    Now, I didn''t expect that the Yunlai Empire would usher in disaster again.


    Over the years, Tianheng continent, perhaps all continents, has been really plagued.


    The world is really getting more and more chaotic.


    "Let''s go to Yunlai empire in the eastern region and kill the protoss!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    After drinking this sentence, he looked at you Chen and said, "you Chen, you''d better stay in Tianheng mainland and master local intelligence. If there are other changes, send a message to me at any time."


    "Subordinates take orders!" you Chen immediately shouts with fists.


    Shi Feng swept away the eight ghost generals, Ling Yefeng, and the millions of ghost soldiers who had gathered, and then shouted in a deep voice, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In order to protect their heaven and earth and their world, the Taoist figures flew to the space cross domain transmission array in the netherworld purgatory!


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen continents collided, and there was too much movement.


    Now all living beings in the mainland of life have also known it.


    The whole continent is full of anxiety and panic.


    Now, it''s really a turbulent time.


    All over the world, it was not long before the living creatures'' homes were rebuilt, and the result was


    Many people have begun to flee, and the place they run is naturally Zhongzhou, which has a backer.


    Zhongzhou, which is the territory of Ling Yefeng, the great disciple of emperor Jiuyou.


    Many creatures have placed hope on the Jiuyou emperor.


    Every turbulence is calmed by that one.


    "I hope this time, the great emperor, can also calm the constant chaos." there are creatures in my heart and have begun to pray secretly.


    "Hey, when is it? It''s a head." a creature sighed secretly.


    "Don''t worry. Now the world is in chaos again. Emperor Jiuyou will be born again. It will be the same as before to calm the chaos."


    Someone said confidently.


    "Everything depends on the great emperor. Fortunately, there is a Jiuyou great emperor in Tianheng mainland."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the Yunlai Imperial Palace, long Chen sat high on the throne and was already full of anxiety.


    At this time, he issued a decree to the whole country: "all the people of Yunlai Empire, move to Zhongzhou!"


    But then again, Yunlai Empire has no cross domain transmission array, and it will be a long process to move all of them to Zhongzhou.


    According to the information he received, a large army has entered the territory of his Yunlai empire.

 Chapter 4094

    Long Chen had been longing for the throne before he became emperor.


    Then he became emperor. A few years ago, he did it smoothly.


    But in the next few years, there were real disasters. The emperor was really a headache and more and more meaningless.


    "Report to your majesty!" at this time, another man walked into the Jinluan hall and reported to longchen.


    Now, as soon as he heard the word "report", long Chen felt a headache.


    "What''s the matter again? Play quickly." long Chen said to the guard who entered the hall, his tone seemed impatient.


    "Report to your majesty that Princess Longmeng is back." the guard said to longchen.


    "Huangmei, Huangmei, she''s back." when she heard this report, long Chen suddenly moved.


    He stood up directly from the Dragon chair. "Where is she now, Huangmei?" he asked the guard.


    "Princess, princess, I heard that an alien invaded our Yunlai empire. She flew to fight the alien alone." the guard replied.


    "What!" long Chen was shocked.


    Sister long Meng, who has been missing for several years, is the sister long Chen cares about most.


    But as soon as she came back to Yunlai Empire, she


    "Send my message to King Qilin and call back the Royal sister to me." long Chen quickly shouted to the guard.


    "Yes, yes!" the guard answered and immediately turned and walked outside the temple.


    "Ah, Huangmei, Huangmei, how can you fool around!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dark blue sky suddenly became dark.


    I saw a dense shadow of people flying by, like locusts coming from the border.


    At a glance, there were hundreds of thousands of "people", one by one, showing the breath of fierce killing.


    Where I passed, the earth suddenly fell into ruins.


    All creatures are reduced to ashes under their power.


    Really, it''s like a world catastrophe.


    Just at this moment, the hundreds of thousands of "people" suddenly flew in front of them with a seemingly small figure.


    "Terran woman?"


    "Just a human woman, who also wants to fight against our 300000 Protoss army?"


    "Oh, mayfly shakes the big tree. Since she wants to die, she will complete her!


    However, this Terran woman looks good. Before she dies, let me have a good time and taste the taste of this beautiful Terran woman. "


    "Kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~ ~"


    Soon, the sound of killing was heard from the mouths of these "people".


    I saw the "people" flying in front, and constantly emerging scales on their faces.


    Each "person" has different colors.


    It was these Protoss soldiers who began to enter the state of battle.


    The momentum of the protoss is rising fiercely at the moment.


    Long Meng floats in the void alone and looks lonely.


    However, on that beautiful face, there was a face of incomparable perseverance.


    Looking ahead, facing the 300000 Protoss army, she was not afraid at all.


    His hands began to move slowly in the void, as if sketching some kind of ciphertext. The whole person showed an ancient and desolate breath.


    At this moment, long Meng pushed forward with his hands.


    The whole void turned into a billowing torrent and stormed towards the 300000 Protoss army.


    "Ow!" in the torrent, there was an ancient fierce roar. The virtual shadow of a huge fierce beast like a snake rather than a snake and a turtle rather than a turtle loomed between the torrents.


    The protoss soldiers who had raised their weapons and rushed wildly, suddenly the billowing waves emerged, and their faces covered with scales immediately changed.


    Especially the protoss generals and soldiers flying in front.


    They have already felt a powerful force of incomparable terror.


    "Fight with all your strength! Kill this Terran woman!" the commander of the 300000 Protoss army is a golden scale Protoss with a double hammer.


    At this moment, he raised the sledgehammer of his right hand angrily and roared up to the sky.


    His voice echoed violently in the sky.


    Each Protoss immediately waved their weapons and mobilized their strongest strength to resist the rolling waves.


    "Those who invade Tianheng mainland and Yunlai Empire, kill!"


    Long Mengjiao drank the void.


    With his cheering, the billowing waves seemed stronger and more violent.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Hong Tao swallowed up a large Protoss in an instant. Bursts of tragic roars began to roar.


    "This......" the Kirin king, who flew here under the command of long Chen, arrived at this moment.


    Looking at the scene of the void in front of him, a look of great surprise immediately appeared on the face of King Qilin.


    "When did the little princess become so strong?" the king of Qilin said in surprise.


    Now he saw that the little princess long Meng had completely suppressed the hundreds of thousands of protoss army alone.


    In the impression of King Qilin, the little princess seems to be the body of pure Yang. It should also be pure yang to cultivate martial arts.


    Now, even use the force of this flood.


    Also, that ancient and unpredictable smell.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. What happened to the little princess?" the king of Kirin whispered to himself.


    Originally, longchen asked him to fly over and pull the little princess back.


    Now it seems that there is no need at all.


    At this moment, long Meng''s hands stopped dancing.


    King Qilin saw that the charming body rushed violently, and she even rushed into the billowing waves.


    The power of Hong Tao is suddenly rising again.


    Even the looming tortoise, snake and fierce beast have become more huge, more solid and clear.


    "Is that the legendary beast Xuanwu?" King Qilin said again.


    "The little girl should have learned some fighting skills about the mysterious beast, but anyway, the little princess is really strong!"


    Once upon a time, the cultivation of King Qilin was above long Meng.


    Now, because of the martial arts enlightenment left by Emperor Jiuyou to all creatures in the world, as well as some of his own adventures, he has reached the realm of God.


    In the whole Yunlai Empire, it can be regarded as a first-class strong man.


    But I didn''t expect that under the power of that little princess, I, the first strongman of Yunlai Empire, was nothing.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Bursts of shrill and terrible howls of fear still reverberate between heaven and earth.


    "Hua ~ ~ ~ Hua ~ ~ ~ Hua ~ ~ ~ Hua ~ ~ ~" waves of surging waves are still ringing between heaven and earth.


    The violent agitation makes the world shake.


    At a glance, today''s torrents have flooded the whole sky. The scene is really shocking.


    The 300000 troops of the protoss have been completely submerged.


    I really didn''t expect that today''s long Meng was so powerful that he was so terrible.


    Even if Shi Feng saw it, I''m afraid he had to look at the little girl with new eyes.

 Chapter 4095

    In the end, 300000 Protoss troops were destroyed by the torrent.


    "It''s too abnormal!" the king of Kirin also hung in the void alone and said these words secretly.


    The surging waves began to recede gradually.


    Slowly, slowly, finally hidden into the sky.


    The delicate body swallowed by the rolling waves also reappeared.


    Seeing this, King Qilin immediately moved and flew over.


    "Lord." sensing the arrival of King Qilin behind him, long Meng slowly turned around and shouted.


    "Your Majesty misses the princess and asks her to go back," said King Qilin.


    "Well, good. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I miss my brother too. I''m just going back." long Meng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Jinluan hall, long Chen has been frowning and restless.


    "Hey, long Meng, why don''t you let me worry so much."


    "After disappearing for so many years, what is she going to do.


    That''s the protoss army. "


    In recent years, the power and terror of the protoss have gone deep into the hearts of people in Tianheng mainland.


    "Your Majesty ~ ~ ~ your majesty ~ ~ ~ princess ~ ~ ~ she ~ ~" at this time, the same guard ran into the Jinluan hall in a panic.


    Seeing him like this, longchen''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a moment.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with her, princess." longchen quickly stood up and drank at him.


    "Male ~ ~ ~ PRINCESS she ~ ~ ~ she ~ ~"


    This person is so, making long Chen more and more flustered.


    "In a word, tell me what happened to the princess. Otherwise, I''ll push you out of the Meridian Gate and kill you."


    The more long Chen listened, the more uneasy he was. He drank violently at him.


    As soon as the guard heard longchen''s words, his body and mind suddenly trembled.


    He only felt the pressure of a king.


    "Your Majesty, princess, princess, she''s fine! Princess Longmeng, with one person''s strength, destroyed 300000 Protoss troops."


    The guard said quickly.


    "What!" longchen was surprised.


    300000 Protoss troops, unexpectedly


    "Where is the princess now?" longchen asked again.


    "The princess is returning with King Kirin." the guard reported again.


    By this time, he had become extremely careful.


    I''m really worried that his majesty pushed himself out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded him.


    "Newspaper ~ ~ ~" at this time, another guard entered the Jinluan hall.


    "Report to your majesty that emperor Jiuyou is coming."


    "Feng Shao!" longchen''s face moved violently and his heart was overjoyed.


    "Quickly summon all civil and military officials to meet with me." long Chen quickly said to the guard.


    "No need." suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall.


    With this sound, a man stepped into the Jinluan hall.


    "Emperor Jiuyou!" two guards shouted at the same time.


    "See the great emperor!" even long Chen hurriedly paid homage to Shi Feng.


    As soon as Shi Feng''s body flashed, he flashed to long Chen''s body, held the body to worship and said, "you don''t have to see the outside like this.


    It''s said that something happened in Yunlai empire. I came here at the first time. Fortunately, I was in time. "


    For long Chen, although at the beginning, the two were cooperative and used each other.


    But at the back, he gave his mother and his mother to him.


    He did take care of himself as his mother and sister.


    This alone is enough.


    Long Chen didn''t expect that now, the great emperor is still worried about himself.


    To tell the truth, he was very moved to hear Shi Feng''s words.


    "Brother Huang." suddenly, a voice came from outside. Xiao Longmeng and King Qilin also entered the Jinluan hall.


    "Hey, brother Shi Feng, are you here too?" when she saw Shi Feng, long Meng was surprised first, and then a happy smile appeared on her pretty face.


    "See the great emperor!" King Qilin quickly saluted Shi Feng.


    "Has gone home?" Shi Feng said when he saw long Meng.


    I remember the last time I saw her, she was with an old turtle.


    "Just came back," answered long Meng.


    "Why are you so impolite and don''t salute the great emperor." long Chen said to long Meng.


    "Oh." hearing longchen''s words, Longmeng realized, "Oh".


    "Well, no need." Shi Feng quickly waved his hand and said.


    "Hee hee." long Meng smiled and said to long Chen, "brother Shi Feng said it''s not necessary."


    "This girl." looking at the younger sister, long Chen was angry.


    "Where have you been since you left the palace for so long? Also, as soon as you came back, you ran alone to fight with the 300000 Protoss army. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    "It''s said that the protoss army has invaded our Yunlai empire.


    Yunlai Empire belongs to our dragon family. How can he allow his Protoss to make trouble in our dragon family''s territory. "Long Meng pursed his lips and said.


    "You still have reason. When you come back, you don''t say a word."


    "Where is the 300000 Protoss army now?" Shi Feng inserted a word appropriately looking at the "quarrelling" brother and sister.


    "Report to the emperor, 300000 troops of the protoss were destroyed by the princess alone." King Qilin replied to Shi Feng.


    "Oh!" Shi Feng was slightly surprised when he heard the Qilin King''s words.


    Up and down, looking at long Meng.


    I don''t know whether the 300000 Protoss army is too weak, or today''s long Meng has become very strong.


    Long Meng''s breath converged on her body. Shi Feng looked at her and couldn''t see her martial arts accomplishments.


    But her body gave Shi Feng a surging feeling like a river and sea.


    "It seems that this girl has become stronger!" Shi Feng whispered in his heart.


    "However, the continent that collides with us is a Protoss continent. I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of protoss living on the mainland!


    Now that 300000 troops have been destroyed, the protoss will never give up.


    I''m afraid there will be more and stronger Protoss armies attacking Tianheng.


    We should have made preparations earlier! "King Qilin said again.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded slightly.


    Long Chen also stopped bickering with long Meng, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Well, just in case, you take all the people of Yunlai Empire to Zhongzhou for refuge.


    I will lead my millions of ghost soldiers to conquer the protoss, "Shi Feng said to them.


    "I also want to recruit the Protoss." at this time, long Meng hurriedly said.


    "Meng''er, you can''t fool around!" longchen said quickly.


    "Brother Huang, I''m not fooling around." long Meng said.


    Then the pretty face suddenly became serious:


    "The protoss invades Tianheng. As a warrior of Tianheng mainland, he should contribute his strength and protect his home. As a princess of Yunlai Empire, he should protect the territory of Yunlai Empire and our people."


    Although long Meng said so, long Chen could see that the little girl wanted to be with the man.


    As a brother, I don''t know what''s on long Meng''s mind.


    After saying that to long Chen, long Meng turned his head and asked Shi Feng, "brother Shi Feng, are you right?"

 Chapter 4096

    Hearing long Meng''s question, Shi Feng just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Long Chen looked at Shi Feng and said, "Feng Shao, help me persuade her."


    Some worried, long Chen habitually shouted the word Maple less.


    After shouting, he suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    However, he didn''t think too much. He knew that the man in front of him wouldn''t mind these.


    "Brother Shi Feng." hearing longchen''s words, Longmeng showed a pitiful look and shouted pitifully to Shi Feng.


    "Decide for yourself. If you go, I will try my best to protect you.


    But the protoss continent is dangerous. It is very likely that we will all die in this battle. "


    Shi Feng said to long Meng.


    That is the mainland full of Protoss. How strong the strongest Protoss is, he has no bottom in his heart.


    "Brother Huang, you see, brother Shi Feng agreed. He said, let me decide by myself." long Meng said to long Chen with a smile.


    Long Chen also knew that he couldn''t beat the little girl, so he said to Shi Feng again: "thank you very much. I hope the little girl won''t give you any trouble."


    "Hum." hearing long Chen''s words, long Meng snorted unhappily, "you will cause trouble. Brother and sister are very powerful now."


    "Since it''s decided, the army is still waiting for us. Let''s set off immediately," said Shi Feng.


    "OK!" long Meng answered happily.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    Long Chen and King Qilin bow to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s body flashed and disappeared into the Jinluan hall.


    Then, long Meng''s figure flashed.


    "Hey." seeing these two people leave like this, long Chen sighed deeply.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Now the princess is no longer what it used to be. I''m afraid this Jiuyou emperor is already strong enough for us to imagine." King Qilin comforted long Chen.


    "HMM." longchen nodded.


    Then he said, "now Tianheng continent is turbulent. In addition to this Protoss continent, there are many other continents colliding with each other.


    Go down and make arrangements. Let''s start for Zhongzhou quickly. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Jinluan hall, Shi Feng and long Meng appeared again and were over Yunlai empire.


    Today, the sky is full of overcast winds and the figure of millions of ghost soldiers is like a dark cloud, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "This is the legendary one million ghost soldiers. It''s extraordinary when you see it with your own eyes."


    Looking at the millions of ghost soldiers today, long Meng couldn''t help praising them.


    With the understanding of martial arts left by Emperor Jiuyou, the millions of ghost soldiers under his command are no longer what they used to be.


    Millions of figures are majestic.


    Then, long Meng''s eyes turned to the eight ghost generals who led millions of ghost soldiers and Ling Yefeng, the great disciple of Jiuyou emperor.


    From them, she could feel their extraordinary breath.


    I felt the uniqueness of these nine people.


    "Start!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice, and his voice echoed in the world.


    "Yes!" millions of troops responded, shouting like mountains and seas, as if the whole world would collapse under this cry.


    Then, millions of figures moved rapidly, like a rolling black torrent, starting to rush in the sky.


    In Yunlai Imperial City, Yunlai people looked up.


    "Emperor Jiuyou is leading the army. We Yunlai empire are saved."


    "Yes, Emperor Jiuyou, but the God of war from our Yunlai Empire, as long as our Yunlai empire is in trouble, the emperor will appear."


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou! Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou! Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    In yunlaidi City, the people shouted loudly.


    Although at this moment, the rolling "dark torrent" has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since the last parting, you have stayed in that place to practice with the old turtle?"


    In the broken air, Shi Feng asked long Meng.


    "Well, that''s my master. The master has always been very good to me." long Meng nodded and replied to Shi Feng.


    Then he said, "master, he is an old man. He has no reservations about me. He has passed on all his life to me."


    "But the feeling you give me now should be far stronger than that one and your master." Shi Feng said.


    Originally, he wanted to call old turtle again, but for the sake of long Meng, he still called "your master".


    "That''s a secret, master said. You can''t tell anyone, even brother Shi Feng." long Meng replied.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded. It''s related to inheritance. Naturally, it''s inconvenient for him to ask more questions.


    Now the girl follows her to fight the Protoss. Then you can know how strong the girl has reached.


    Not only them, but also the eight ghost generals today, Ling Yefeng and Shi Feng, also want to see their current combat power.


    "Report to the emperor! Three thousand miles northeast, 500000 Protoss troops have been found!"


    At this time, a nocturnal ghost flew in, knelt down in front of Shi Feng on one knee and reported to him.


    "OK, let''s go!" said Shi Feng coldly.


    "Report to the emperor that the 500000 Protoss army 3000 miles away in the Northeast has stopped with a woman." then another voice sounded and another night wanderer flew towards this side.


    "Who is the woman who stopped 500000 troops?" Shi Fenglian asked hurriedly.


    "I still don''t know the origin of her surname. The woman, in her early twenties, is holding a pig killing knife. Her power is more evil, and even similar to the armor on the emperor." the night wanderer reported again.


    "Li Ru!" a woman in her early twenties, killing pigs and killing the night. What Shi Feng thought of for the first time was Li Ru, the first flower in the village.


    In those years, she was robbed by the evil spirit born by the remnant body of Shaye. However, in a battle with the "evil spirit", under the crisis, Li Ru suddenly woke up and realized that she had saved her life by fighting with the "evil spirit".


    Speaking of it, I still owe her a life-saving grace.


    Over the years, Shi Feng has been trying to find her, but he doesn''t know how to find her.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be three thousand miles away.


    "I''ll go first and you''ll come." Shi Feng immediately said to the people.


    Body shape, suddenly flash, directly disappear.


    "Brother Shi Feng." seeing that he left in such a hurry, long Meng immediately shouted.


    "Great emperor!" but when she shouted, another charming cry came out.


    Long Meng turned her head and looked at the beautiful woman.


    Looking at this, long Meng knew that the woman''s feelings for that one were very unusual.


    Without much thought, ghosts flew directly out of millions of troops.


    Long Meng also flew up and chased towards the northeast!

 Chapter 4097

    On a desolate mountain, a young woman with a pig killing knife was dressed like a primitive man.


    However, her whole body was full of black fog, which rushed back and forth in the protoss army.


    "Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie! Jie.


    The pretty face, which was originally young and delicate, smiled darkly and horribly.


    Like a ghost.


    Unexpectedly, once a village girl in a small mountain village, now she is so strong.


    However, after so many years, I''m afraid this body has already been occupied by this evil spirit. I don''t know whether the real Li Ru soul is still there or not.


    I''m afraid it''s bad luck.


    "Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill Kill"


    Kill words one by one, spitting out from the mouth of "Li ru".


    The pig killing knife continued to dance wildly, and the black knife shadow flashed wildly.


    Every time a head is cut out, a large number of protoss heads will fly up.


    Li Ru, with one man''s strength, has almost killed the protoss War soldiers and collapsed into an army.


    "Come on! Come on! Jie Jie, Jie Jie, Jie Jie, the children of the protoss, come and taste your master Shaye''s power.


    When you reached the peak of Grandpa Shaye, you Protoss cubs could be destroyed with one move.


    Now it''s a great honor to die under the knife of your grandpa Shaye, you little boys, Jie! "


    It can be seen that "Li ru" really killed very happily.


    "Hum! If the real strong of our Protoss awakens, how can you allow the devil to be presumptuous here!"


    A Protoss general with silver scales on his face shouted at Li Ru.


    But his drink immediately attracted Li Ru''s attention. He rushed over directly and cut down fiercely from top to bottom.


    "Ah!" with a scream, the silver scale Protoss general was immediately cut in two.


    "Array! Rush! Do your best to kill this devil!" another general shouted loudly in the protoss army.


    Hundreds of thousands of protoss troops rushed to Li Ru with great momentum and terrible power.


    "Jie Jie Jie!" however, Li Ru was still smiling, and the pig killing knife was in her hand.


    With a split, the surging power was split.


    Then rush forward and continue the slaughter.


    The more chopping, the more excited she is. I can see that she really likes killing.


    Even her left hand, holding a Protoss corpse, is gnawing and swallowing!


    It''s like a real demon.


    "Hmm?" however, Li Ru''s face suddenly moved at the moment. At the moment, she seemed to suddenly feel something.


    At the moment, she suddenly gave up the slaughter and turned around.


    She turned her back directly to the protoss army.


    "Just at this time, hit with all your strength!" the protoss general who just shouted suddenly saw this, raised his sword and shouted again.


    The protoss army also saw the opportunity, stronger, more crazy and more powerful, and began to launch towards Li Ru.


    "Go away!" at this moment, Li Ru seemed to have no psychology to meet them.


    When he drank angrily, he cut back with a pig killing knife in his hand.


    A fierce black magic knife shadow appeared in the sky above Li Ru''s head, and then chopped down.


    The forces that split the protoss army even shrouded the protoss army.


    "Boom!" in the void, a burst of sonic booms like thunder exploded violently.


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah.


    That knife not only killed their power, but also directly killed a large number of protoss generals and soldiers.


    Originally, according to Shi Feng''s intelligence of night walkers, there were 500000 Protoss troops here.


    Now at a glance, although it is still dense, like locusts.


    But I''m afraid it''s less than 300000.


    Li Ru, alone, killed hundreds of thousands of protoss troops.


    However, at the moment, the evil smile on her face had disappeared and became dignified and serious.


    Her eyes gazed at the void in the distance, on the black figure flying towards this side.


    "Eh, it''s him?" she looked surprised when she saw the visitor''s face.


    It seems that she still knows Shi Feng after all these years.


    But this surprised color appeared for a moment, and she put it away and replaced it with the happy and evil smile.


    Then, totally ignoring the protoss army behind her, she violently revolted and flew towards Shi Feng.


    The flying stone Maple has also seen the "Li ru" that has not been seen for many years.


    Then he saw that Li Ru held up the pig killing knife in her hand.


    An incomparably powerful demon power appeared in the sky.


    Shi Feng saw as like as two peas in the hands of Li Ru, a huge magic knife appeared in the sky.


    The next moment, he cut himself violently.


    "Destroy!" Shi Feng shouted coldly, punched directly and bombarded the huge magic knife.


    "Bang!" another burst of thunder burst through the world.


    The fist of Shi Feng, as he drank, directly destroyed the shadow of the magic knife.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you can stop my blow."


    A Yin measured woman''s voice sounded from the front.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong after so many years." Shi Feng coldly looked at Li Ru and said.


    Compared with that time, this evil spirit is indeed much stronger.


    I''m afraid the power of the knife I just cut off has reached the borderless.


    Li Ru said coldly and proudly, "my power of killing the night is more than that. When I really recover to the peak, you are just a mole ant.


    Just now, it was just my random blow. If you know the truth, hand over my armor and my demon body, I can keep your whole body. "


    "Just you? You deserve to call yourself evil night?" said Shi Feng with great disdain.


    After saying this, he didn''t want to follow the evil spirit nonsense, and his body rushed forward again.


    "If you don''t appreciate it, you''ll humiliate yourself!" Li rujiao drank.


    The pig killing knife in his hand pointed forward. Then, suddenly, the surging magic fog on him became more violent.


    In the next moment, she turned into a black streamer and went straight to the stone maple.


    "Warriors of the protoss, take advantage of these two humble creatures to bite each other, and then kill them with our sacred and powerful power!"


    In the protoss army behind, the roar sounded again.


    Hundreds of thousands of protoss troops once again waved their soldiers and launched their strongest force against Shi Feng and Li Ru!

 Chapter 4098

    "Wow ~ ~ ~ wow ~ ~ ~ wow ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, billowing waves surged up.


    They rushed to the divine power launched by hundreds of thousands of protoss armies. As soon as the waves appeared, they saw that all the powers were submerged.


    Then, towards the protoss army.


    Long Meng appears!


    "Brother Shi Feng, give me this way." long Mengjiao shouted when he saw Shi Feng fighting with the evil woman.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded as he looked at the rolling waves.


    Today''s long Meng''s strength is really beyond his imagination.


    Then his fist moved violently and blasted towards Li Ru who turned into black streamer.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder exploded. Shi Feng, who waved this punch, also used the black thunder that has become more powerful in his body.


    "Ah!" a terrible cry came out.


    Li Ru, who turned into a dark streamer, appeared again, with an extremely painful and frightened face.


    She didn''t expect that the man''s punch was so strong and fierce.


    However, Shi Feng''s attack did not end here.


    His fist roared at Li Ru''s evil but delicate face.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    Bursts of crazy noise continued, and Li Ru''s bursts of screams continued.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" a burst of crazy shouting, he saw Li Ru demonized.


    Up and down, dun appeared a circle of strange black magic patterns, and a black corner drilled out above his head.


    This magic horn was on the top of long Ao''s head.


    That year, long Ao was killed by Shi Feng and buried in the imperial mausoleum. Shortly after that, a woman entered the imperial mausoleum and robbed the magic horn.


    And that woman is Li Ru!


    The body was demonized, and a more evil and powerful momentum rushed from Li Ru.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t stop bombarding her at this point, and his fist kept facing her face.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom"


    As a result, Li Ru kept screaming.


    "You don''t talk about martial virtue. You have seed. Wait until I''m stable!" Li Ru shouted at Shi Feng as she screamed.


    However, her roar did not stop Shi Feng, but attacked her more fiercely and violently.


    Shi Feng''s eyes have been fixed on the magic horn, one of the remnant bodies of the night. If he gets the magic horn, his magic body should be strengthened again.


    This magic horn was owned by long Ao in those years. Before killing long Ao in those years, this evil spirit had already attached itself to Li Ru.


    In other words, in addition to this magic horn, I''m afraid there are other evil night residual bodies.


    For Shi Feng, who is extremely eager for strength, this is a great harvest.


    At the moment, he just wanted to completely cripple the evil spirit and get all the evil night cripples on her.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ this woman has loved you deeply for so many years. Do you have the heart to destroy such a beautiful body?"


    The roar just now was not good. As a result, the evil spirit attacked Shi Feng again.


    It''s just that it doesn''t work for Shi Feng at all.


    "Give up resistance and leave this body, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    Fists are still pounding.


    "Shi Feng!" suddenly, a delicate voice sounded from Li Ru''s mouth.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng disdained cold hum. This guy even imitated Li Ru''s voice.


    "Shi Feng, don''t hit me. It hurts so much, Shi Feng. Ah, have you forgotten our oath? Ah ~ ~"


    This Li Ru, unexpectedly said such words.


    Shit oath!


    Shi Feng beat harder.


    "You, this heartless man!" Li Ru, who was in pain, was already shouting abuse.


    This delicate body has become more and more broken and weaker.


    "Shi Feng, you are a heartless man. I love you so much and suffer from torture all these years, but I always think of you."


    Hearing these words, for Shi Feng, this abnormal thing is really more and more disgusting.


    However, her voice has become weaker and weaker.


    In such a violent and violent blow of the fist, at the moment, he has been badly hurt.


    It seems that they have almost lost their combat power.


    At this time, Shi Feng''s eyes were still staring at her head.


    His right hand reached out and grabbed the black magic horn.


    When the magic horn was caught, Li Ru trembled and realized that it was bad.


    "You... What are you going to do? What are you going to do?" she suddenly became very excited and crazy.


    Delicate body, shaking constantly.


    Shi Feng''s face showed a sneer, which fell into the eyes of the evil spirit, as if it were a real evil.


    Then, Shi Feng suddenly moved with his right hand holding the magic horn, "ah!" a burst of extremely sad and tragic cry.


    Shi Feng directly pulled out the magic horn from the top of her brain. Black magic blood gushed from the top of her brain like a fountain.


    Seeing this magic blood, stone Maple whirled and swallowed it.


    This blood has also been demonized by this evil spirit. It is also a great tonic for stone Maple demon body.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! You dare to treat me like this. I am the evil night, I am the demon lord, and I will make you regret all the stupid things you have done today."


    She started screaming.


    Shi Feng stuck out his left hand and grabbed her throat.


    The body was still sucking her magic blood, but while sucking the magic blood, he looked at the Magic Horn in his right hand.


    The body of evil night obtained before was refined into magic liquid and then integrated into their own flesh.


    And this corner, I don''t have it!


    "Keep it first. After the skull in the Zorro magic lamp is refined into magic liquid, try to fuse it with the skull." Shi Feng said.


    Thinking of these, it was a seal that entered the magic horn. My heart moved. The Magic Horn turned into a white light and was temporarily sucked into Xumi mountain.


    "Shi... Shi Feng..." suddenly, I heard a very weak cry from Li Ru''s mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can clearly feel that Li Ru has really changed.


    When the force of the soul moved, Shi Feng immediately felt it.


    Soon he was sure that this... Was the real Li Ru.


    This evil spirit has occupied her body for so many years. Unexpectedly, it has not swallowed or destroyed her soul.


    Li Ru is still alive in this world.


    "Shi Feng..." seeing that Shi Feng didn''t respond, Li Ru shouted again.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded to her seriously.


    She saved herself anyway.


    "Shi... Feng... Really... It''s you... I didn''t expect that in my life... I can really... See... You again..."


    With these words, Li Ru had a sad face in addition to her weakness.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t know what to say to her. This is a very poor woman

 Chapter 4099

    Two lines of clear tears fell from Li Ru''s swollen face beaten by Shi Feng.


    It''s even more pathetic.


    Looking at her like this, Shi Feng''s cold and handsome face showed a rare tenderness.


    "Well, everything will pass soon." Shi Feng said softly to her.


    You can imagine how much she has suffered over the years.


    Originally, she was just an ordinary rural woman, but she was provoked by this evil spirit and ended up like this.


    "Shi Feng!" did not know that the weak Li Ru suddenly had no strength and hugged him.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t resist and let her hold it like this.


    In the distant void, ghosts float alone.


    She has been looking at the scene. At this moment, the picture of the embarrassed woman holding the beloved man also falls into her eyes.


    The face was still cold and gorgeous, and the ghost looked at it quietly.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment.


    "Jie ~ ~ ~ Jie Jie ~ ~ ~ Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie ~ ~ ~"


    However, suddenly, Li Ru, who hugged Shi Feng, once again gave out this evil penetrating laughter.


    "No ~ ~ ~ don''t ~ ~ ~" however, just there, Li Ru''s poor cry rang again.


    "Please, please, no, let me, let me hold him a little longer, hold her a little longer, No."


    Li Ru seems to be begging.


    Hold Shi Feng more tightly.


    Shi Feng''s face cooled down again.


    "Jie, boy, use your power to destroy me. Hit me. Next time, as long as you hit me, it will be this poor woman.


    Jie Jie, Jie Jie, Jie Jie, Jie Jie, come and destroy me with your strength. Jie Jie! "


    The evil spirit attached to Li Ru issued these words, but with that evil smile.


    As if, he is now the winner.


    There is a sense of success for small people.


    "It''s a shame that you and other villains were born in Shaye." Shi Feng said coldly.


    Then he said, "but you think I can''t take you like this?"


    While saying this, Shi Feng''s right hand moved slowly.


    A cold soul force was surging up in his hands.


    "This... This is..." sensing the gloomy force in Shi Feng''s hand, Li Ru''s bruised face suddenly changed.


    "You... You Tian Di, you Tian Di''s technique of arresting souls in you Tian!" the evil spirit shouted in shock.


    "Oh, so you know?" said Shi Feng with a sneer.


    The mystery of the soul arrest technique in Youtian has been practiced for some time now. Shi Feng still only controls the fur.


    This evil spirit is strange and different from the souls of ordinary creatures. I''m afraid I can''t arrest it before.


    But now it''s different. He has been hurt heavily and pulled out his magic horn, and his strength has fallen sharply.


    Under the art of arresting souls in Youtian, Shi Feng is confident that it is not difficult to arrest them.


    "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll destroy the woman''s soul." the evil spirit screamed and threatened Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng''s right hand suddenly trembled at the moment.


    "Ah!" immediately, another extremely sad scream roared from Li Ru''s mouth.


    I saw her forehead and heart, as if a dark vortex rolled out wildly and rolled to the palm of Shi Feng.


    Finally, the dark vortex condensed into a magic shadow with the size of a fist on the palm of Shi Feng''s hand.


    Shape, shape, like the night!


    "Let me go! Boy, you''d better let me go! I''m separated at night. This is just one of my separation.


    If you don''t appreciate it again, I will come at night and will take your life. "


    The evil spirit roared at Shi Feng again and threatened Shi Feng.


    "Hum, still pretending!" Shi Feng snorted angrily.


    Then he made a fierce fist with his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng directly crushed the evil spirit.


    The millions of troops of netherworld purgatory have come in a mighty way.


    However, hundreds of thousands of protoss troops on that side have been submerged in the flood launched by long Meng.


    Now it seems that all the protoss will be destroyed in a short time.


    After Shi Feng destroyed the evil spirit of Shaye, he looked at Li Ru again.


    At the moment, she has passed out.


    She was too tired and weak, and her flesh was too badly hurt.


    A blue magic pill full of strong life breath appeared in the hand of stone maple. He quickly swallowed it to Li Ru.


    However, although the evil spirits were extinguished and the magic horn was pulled out, there was still a thick and incomparable magic fog surging on Li Ru.


    "Just now, what I arrested was the evil spirit. The evil spirit must still be in her body." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    When she said this, the power of her soul fell on Li Ru, sensing and looking for it.


    Today, his body has become a demon of the evil night, so he is naturally very sensitive to everything about the evil night.


    "That''s it!" Shi Feng moved again, and then put his right hand on Li Ru''s heart.


    Immediately, he saw that all the magic Qi on Li Ru began to flow, all flowing to her heart.


    Shi Feng suddenly sucked, and suddenly saw a trace of black gas, which was sucked out by him.


    Although this magic Qi is so slight, it is stronger and more magical than other magic Qi.


    "I see!" Shi Feng suddenly said, "this evil spirit is a trace of life magic left by Shaye before he died, and then turned into the evil spirit!"


    This life magic is equivalent to the life essence of the Terran warrior!


    Once, when Shi Feng was still weak, when he met a strong enemy, he burned his essence and spent his cultivation to fight to the death.


    Therefore, it can be seen that the essence of this life is of great importance to martial artists.


    This is the magic of Shaye''s life. Although it is such a small silk, the real magic has been greatly lost after endless years, but how to say, it is also left by Shaye


    Without hesitation, Shi Feng directly swallowed it in his mouth, and then manipulated the flesh to absorb it and integrate it with the flesh.


    The flesh trembled violently, and Shi Feng''s face became extremely firm at the moment.


    When the demon body absorbed the evil spirit, Shi Feng could clearly feel that his physical strength was constantly getting stronger, stronger and stronger.


    Until the end, the demon body digests it thoroughly and combines it!


    You can feel that the flesh has made another great breakthrough!


    This body has become more and more a night devil!


    Now, there is also the evil night skull. The evil night horn has not been integrated with it. If the skull and the evil horn are also integrated again, it will be stronger and more abnormal.


    The skull is constantly burned with the flame of the Zorro lamp.


    When I fought the mainland, I forgot about the skull for a while because I had been thinking about the mainland collision.


    After that, Shi Feng waited for Leng Aoyue to contact him, and then asked him to send the skull.


    The skull is almost refined. With its current Unicorn flame, you can directly burn it into magic liquid.

 Chapter 4100

    After Shi Feng returned to Tianheng mainland, lengaoyue didn''t transmit to him.


    It seems that he is also very busy now in Shenzhan mainland.


    "I hope God can really cope with the mainland." Shi Feng said secretly.


    The billowing waves have disappeared. There is no other suspense. The 500000 Protoss army has been destroyed by long Meng alone.


    At this moment, long Meng''s body flew back towards Shi Feng.


    But in an instant, he reached Shi Feng and shouted, "brother Shi Feng."


    Hearing long Meng calling him, Shi Feng came back from thinking, looked at her, nodded and said, "you are much stronger now than before."


    "Hee hee." hearing this one praising himself, long Meng smiled.


    In Tianheng mainland, who doesn''t want to be recognized by this one.


    "Well, the protoss has been destroyed. Continue to set out," said Shi Feng.


    Nowadays, the power of the protoss army is not strong, but Shi Feng has a feeling that the protoss is by no means so simple.


    "Continue to March, protoss mainland!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    His majestic shouts echoed in this world.


    Emperor Jiuyou continued to lead millions of ghost soldiers to the protoss mainland.


    Tianheng mainland is in chaos.


    With the experience of protoss invasion, the people of Tianheng mainland began to move.


    And their destination is almost Zhongzhou!


    "It is said that emperor Jiuyou has been born again. Now, he has led millions of ghost soldiers to the eastern region."


    "It seems that emperor Jiuyou is going to destroy the protoss mainland first.


    It is said that the East collides with a continent, and the creatures of that continent are Protoss. "


    "I see! Let''s take refuge in Zhongzhou quickly.


    Now Tianheng will be more and more chaotic. Only Zhongzhou will be our pure land. "


    "Well, it is said that some creatures from other continents enter Tianheng and kill people when they see them. The scene is very bloody.


    If we don''t go to Zhongzhou again and wait until those murderous people are killed, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Hey, when will it end? Hey ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor, that continent is the protoss continent!"


    Shi Feng led a million troops and came to a cliff.


    This cliff, called Dongjin cliff, was once the end of the eastern region.


    Standing proudly on the East Cliff, he lowered his head and looked down at a new continent, that piece, a new world.


    At a glance, there is no end.


    I haven''t met since I met two waves of protoss army on the road.


    I haven''t seen it until I came here.


    Staring at the protoss continent, gradually, Shi Feng sensed something and frowned slowly.


    "Master, there is a border on this Protoss continent." Ling Yefeng opened his mouth in a deep voice and said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, being a teacher has already sensed it." hearing Ling Yefeng''s words, Shi Feng nodded slowly and said.


    Moreover, it is not as simple as cloth has a boundary. This boundary is extremely extraordinary.


    Whoever sets this boundary must be a super strong man.


    It seems that, as Shi Feng expected before, the strength of the protoss may have exceeded imagination.


    "Let''s join hands and try to break this border." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly made a sound and said to Ling Yefeng, the people around him, long Meng and the eight ghost generals.


    "Hmm!" when they heard Shi Feng''s words, they nodded.


    Then he saw the figures standing proudly on the cliff moving together.


    They moved, and the millions of ghost soldiers behind them also moved.


    They flew up and down from the East Cliff.


    With a flash of blood light, the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil has appeared in the hand of stone maple.


    "Zheng!" a burst of silver knife light shone, Ling Yefeng offered his death sickle.


    A big blue seal rises on long Meng. It looks like a mysterious ancient beast.


    It exudes the atmosphere of desolation, antiquity and vicissitudes.


    At the sight of this seal, it is extremely extraordinary and has existed for endless years.


    It seems that it is also a gift from her old turtle master.


    The eight ghost generals have been arranged in eight directions.


    However, with the eight ghosts moving, the millions of ghost soldiers behind them also began to move.


    Their breath will begin to fit with the eight ghosts.


    This scene, Shi Feng has also been swept.


    "It seems that the eight ghosts will practice with the leader of huangquan sect. They can not only cultivate their eight ghost array, but also rely on the power of millions of ghost soldiers." Shi Feng murmured.


    Shi Feng''s eyes still stared at the protoss continent below.


    Then, he saw the light of Sen Bai shining on the heavenly demon Blood Sword in his hand.


    It seems that in order to break the boundary of the protoss, Shi Feng should directly use the power of the battle troops of Youtian emperor.


    The body began to tremble, and Shi Feng drank coldly: "go all out, break the array!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ah!" with a roar, Shi Feng slashed down with a sword.


    A Dawson white sword light suddenly chopped down.


    The whole world seemed to be frozen under this sword.


    At the next moment, Ling Yefeng, long Meng, eight ghost generals and millions of ghost soldiers also shot.


    "Zheng!" the sickle of the God of death waved directly from Ling Yefeng''s hand.


    Xuanwu green seal, flying high, rising in the wind.


    Finally, it turned into a blue mountain and crashed down towards the protoss continent below.


    The eight ghost generals are all in a big array of ghost gates. On the sky, a ghost gate is wide open.


    There was a huge white bone ghost claw sticking out of the ghost door. In a twinkling, there were thousands of ways. It looked creepy and very penetrating.


    Millions of ghost soldiers did not attack, but their ghost Qi rushed out one after another.


    A hundred ghost Qi rushed straight into the ten thousand white bone ghost claws in the sky.


    It can be clearly felt that the power of ten thousand ghost claws continues to soar, stronger, bigger and more terrible.


    At this time, all the ghost claws blew down.


    It is extremely powerful, as if it really wants to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~" Shi Feng''s senbai sword power took the lead and sent out a violent roar.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~"


    Then, the roar became more and more, louder and denser.


    This piece of heaven and earth began to shake wildly, the sky shook and the earth shook, and the sun and moon were silent.


    It''s like entering the end of the world.


    This side swayed violently, while the protoss continent that was bombarded swayed more violently.


    After Shi Feng cut out the sword with the devil''s blood sword, he didn''t cut it again.


    A magic pill was swallowed by him and restored the nine nether powers.


    However, he still looked down, "it seems that the ghost gate array of the eight ghosts is not what it used to be!


    And the death sickle of night maple is stronger than what it once cut. "


    This time when he returned to Tianheng mainland, Shi Feng really felt too many accidents.


    However, the boundary of the protoss mainland still blocked their power.


    "A crack has been opened!" however, Shi Feng has sensed the difference of the boundary

 Chapter 4101

    The attack of netherworld purgatory is still constant.


    The protoss continent trembled.


    Before, there was a gap in the border. With their continuous attacks, the gap has become bigger and bigger!


    If it goes on like this, it will be only a matter of time before the border is broken.


    "Master!" suddenly, a very dignified voice sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    Leng Aoyue hasn''t contacted Shi Feng for many days.


    "Ao Yue, what''s the situation over there?" Shi Feng immediately asked him.


    "Master, please rest assured that the situation is still under control." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "That''s good." hearing him say so, Shi Feng was relieved.


    I have already explained it. If there is any change, I will inform myself in time.


    Now, it''s very convenient for the Soro magic lamp to shuttle back and forth in Leng Aoyue''s hands.


    "Master, where are you?" Leng Aoyue asked.


    "One of the continents that collided with Tianheng is the protoss continent. Now, I am leading millions of ghost soldiers of netherworld purgatory to fight against them and break their boundaries."


    Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    After saying this, he immediately remembered something:


    "By the way, give me the devil''s skull in the Soro magic lamp now." Shi Feng said this to Leng Aoyue again.


    "Good master!" Leng Aoyue replied immediately.


    A purple flame whirlpool was generated in front of stone maple.


    Tianluo purple flame, dun rolled out of the purple flame vortex.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the Tianluo purple flame in his hand. The power of his soul had sensed that there was a dark magic liquid in the purple flame. There was a magic bone the size of a palm between the magic liquid.


    It seems that after such a long time, the ghost night skull has not been completely melted.


    With a bang, the Kirin white flame burned from Shi Feng''s hand.


    Today''s Kirin white flame is not what it used to be.


    Blazing white flame, Dayton swallowed the purple flame that day.


    The night devil liquid and the palm sized magic bone have been burned in the Kirin flame.


    At this moment, with a flash of white light, Shi Feng took out the evil night devil corner in Xumi mountain and put it on the Qilin flame.


    Now the power of Qilin''s white flame was totally different. Before long, the evil night devil bone was completely burned into magic liquid.


    And the Magic Horn melted quickly, but it was completely transformed after ten breaths.


    The white flame of Kirin was collected by Shi Feng. The skull magic liquid and Magic Horn magic liquid were completely combined under the urging of Shi Feng.


    On the palm of his hand, it turned into a dark magic ball.


    Shi Feng opened his mouth, and a fierce swallowing force was generated in his mouth in an instant.


    The dark magic ball surged up and flew away towards Shi Feng''s mouth. Finally, it was swallowed by him and flowed to his own skull.


    Fuse with it and let the skull absorb.


    At this moment, Shi Feng can obviously feel that his flesh body has begun to strengthen again.


    The evil Qi in the body became more and more violent.


    Until the end, the skull absorbed all the magic liquid.


    "Ah!" a fierce roar roared from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    It was like the birth of an unparalleled fierce devil, and the devil fog surged on him.


    In a moment, I saw that all the heaven and earth were swallowed up by the dark magic fog.


    Real, swallow the sky and eat the earth!


    In the magic fog, the faces of all people and ghosts changed together. In the magic fog, they felt a sense of evil oppression.


    But soon, all "people" found that the magic fog originated from that one.


    Then, he saw that Shi Feng''s body rushed down fiercely, carrying the towering magic fog, and the Shenzhan continent rushed away angrily.


    "Master!" Ling Yefeng shouted.


    Just now, the master was standing beside him. When he faced him, he had a terrible feeling of evil.


    Both body and mind tremble.


    It gave him the feeling that it was like his old master, and it was like a completely changed person.


    "Brother Shi Feng!"


    "Emperor!"


    Long Meng, ghosts and ghost generals also shouted softly.


    They also almost have the feeling of Ling Yefeng just now.


    However, Shi Feng''s attack did not stop.


    Death sickle, Xuanwu seal, ten thousand bone ghost claw


    It continues to blast towards the border of the divine war continent.


    The angry stone Maple has come to the border.


    The fist was held fiercely. Then, Shi Feng punched directly and roared angrily at the border.


    "Boom!" as if the whole world would be destroyed by this fist.


    With a violent blow, the world was darkened and the sun and moon were gone!


    The stone maple of Shaye devil''s corner, combined with Shaye skull, really became very strong!


    Before, his demon body had gone beyond the boundless realm.


    Now, the power is much stronger than before.


    Even he didn''t know what the current state should be called.


    "Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~ ~ Click ~ ~"


    Bursts of crisp sound echoed in the divine war continent.


    Then, there was a broken light, like a broken egg shell.


    Finally, all the broken light disappeared into the void.


    The boundary of Shenzhan mainland was finally destroyed by Shi Feng''s fist.


    "Enter the protoss mainland, kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~ ~ kill clean!"


    The roar of stone Maple echoed.


    At this moment, he is full of war.


    "Kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~ ~ kill ~ ~"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The ghost soldiers in the netherworld purgatory immediately began to respond.


    Looking at the one with the unparalleled magic power, millions of ghost soldiers have high morale.


    Once, it was the protoss who invaded and invaded all continents.


    Now, they are asked to taste the taste of being invaded.


    The protoss will never die, there will never be peace in the world!


    After drinking, Shi Feng rushed to the front, and the towering magic fog still followed him.


    Where you pass, the magic fog covers the sky and blocks the sun, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    A killing is about to begin on this Protoss continent.


    slaughter! ruin!


    Not long after "kill ~ ~ ~" rushed into the protoss mainland, Shi Feng saw an ancient city on the earth ahead.


    But with the power of soul, the city has become an empty city.


    It seems that the army pressed in and the border was broken. After the news came back, the protoss of the city had begun to evacuate.


    Moreover, with the power of soul, Shi Feng found that the transmission altar of the city had been destroyed by those Protoss.


    "Destroy!" Shi Feng gave an order, and millions of ghost soldiers from the nether purgatory were immediately mobilized by the ancient city.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~ ~ boom, boom ~ ~ ~ boom, boom ~ ~"


    Under the violent roar, millions of ghost soldiers attacked, the power of Daodao to Yin fell, and the earth shook. However, in an instant, the ancient city became a ruin.


    No matter how prosperous it used to be, it has become the past.

 Chapter 4102

    Shi Feng led the army of netherworld purgatory, sweeping across the protoss continent like locusts.


    Wherever you go, the protoss have basically evacuated, but there are also Protoss who have been mercilessly killed by the nether purgatory army.


    Where you pass, there is no one left, a piece of ruins!


    No one will show mercy to these Protoss.


    However, when Shi Feng killed the protoss, he heard this sentence many times:


    "The time has come, and the ancient strong will awaken. At that time, it will be the time of your destruction."


    Leading the army all the way, Shi Feng has been thinking about this sentence.


    It seems that, as I sensed, the expedition to this Protoss continent is by no means so simple.


    Protoss, and the strong are sleeping and will awaken.


    I''m afraid there will be a real war next.


    When traversing the protoss mainland, Shi Feng has sent night ghosts under his command to fly in all directions to find out the traces of these Protoss evacuations.


    Nocturnal ghost, although not strong, has a special search ability, and the ability to hide is very strong.


    In previous lives, Emperor Jiuyou led the netherworld purgatory army to fight in all directions. Many night walkers explored the enemy''s situation and made great contributions again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Protoss continent, a vast land, stands a stone statue.


    At a glance, it is dense and extends to the endless distance. There are at least 10000 stone statues.


    If you look carefully, the human shape of these stone statues is full of scales. This stone statue form is a Protoss!


    In front of the stone statues, they knelt all over, worshipped and chanted words towards these stone statues.


    Words are deep and difficult to understand, desolate and simple.


    However, the kneeling "people" in the rear whispered, "those guys have invaded our Protoss. If these adults don''t wake up, we''re afraid we''ll all be destroyed."


    "Don''t worry, the eight priests have joined hands to run the wheel of destiny, and the adults are about to wake up.


    At that time, all the lowly creatures who invade will be killed! "


    "Adults, wake up quickly and bless my Protoss!"


    ¡­¡­


    These kneeling "people" are all Protoss creatures.


    At a glance, there are hundreds of millions of protoss kneeling!


    A trace of mysterious energy, like silk thread, dissociated from these Protoss and rushed towards the ten thousand stone statues.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Feng led the army to invade the protoss mainland for half a month.


    In recent days, I have experienced empty cities and never seen a Protoss again.


    It seems that all these guys have been evacuated.


    The world is so big that it is difficult to control which corner they have removed for a while.


    Nocturnal ghosts wandered out. Up to now, clues have been found.


    Naturally, they also want to seize the protoss to extort confessions. However, since the past, the protoss has had a strange means of suicide to directly destroy their souls.


    It''s Shi Feng''s soul power now that can''t be stopped.


    "Aren''t these guys very fierce when they invaded Tianheng in the past.


    Now it''s better. They''re all shrinking turtles. "


    One of the eight ghosts surrounded the ghost and said with disdain.


    There is no Protoss to kill. I really feel itchy.


    "Don''t worry. You can find these guys sooner or later. When the time comes, crush them one by one."


    Guijie said.


    "Emperor, someone in the rear asked for a meeting." but just then, a ghost soldier flew over and reported to Shi Feng.


    "Someone asked to see me? Who?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "It''s a woman. She said she was the great emperor''s old friend. She also said she could know where the protoss was." the ghost soldier said.


    "Oh?" hearing this sentence, Shi Feng''s face immediately moved and said, "where is she? Take me there quickly."


    "Yes!" the ghost soldier answered.


    He flew up and took Shi Feng to the rear of the army.


    "Who is it? Old friend?" Shi Feng thought in his heart as he flew.


    Flying over millions of troops, Shi Feng''s soul power has been sweeping out.


    Soon after, a white shadow appeared in his soul induction.


    "Is it her?" Shi Feng''s face changed again.


    Seeing the "old friend", his flying body immediately accelerated. In an instant, he had left the ghost soldier who led the way far behind.


    By now, he has no need to lead the way.


    After ten breaths, Shi Feng fell in front of the white shadow.


    "Great emperor!" the beauty in white immediately shouted when she saw Shi Feng. She was a little surprised.


    Then, he bowed slightly to him and saluted: "lingrou pays homage to the great emperor."


    The comer is unexpectedly a disciple of Tianyong old man. His poetry is flexible and soft.


    It is indeed an old friend of Shi Feng.


    "Fast, fast, free." Shi Feng hurriedly said to her.


    Not seen for a few years, the poetry is flexible and elegant, just like the fairy in the painting, and the temperament is more extraordinary.


    And she can even calculate where the protoss is. It seems that over the years, her way of destiny has already gone further.


    "Originally, lingrou asked for an audience. Unexpectedly, the great emperor came to meet him in person. It was really flattered." Shi lingrou said to Shi Feng again.


    "You''re welcome," said Shi Feng. "I heard the report that you know where the protoss is?"


    Shi Feng went straight to the point.


    "HMM." Shi lingrou nodded gently and said to Shi Feng:


    "When I watched the stars at night, I suddenly saw a great difficulty in the East, so I began to calculate some clues.


    After that, my master helped me to understand the stars more clearly. I went to Yunlai Empire to learn some things. When I entered the protoss mainland and saw the great emperor, I left a trail and followed it all the way. Then I calculated that the disaster would originate in the far south. "


    In other words, the protoss withdrew from the far south of the continent.


    And the ancient powerful Protoss who is about to awaken is also there.


    After listening to Shi lingrou''s words, Shi Feng nodded and then drank in a deep voice: "listen to my command, the army is going south! March as fast as possible, there must be no mistake!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The sound of drinking kept ringing.


    It reverberated in the sky and shook the sky.


    Shi lingrou looked quietly and sighed: "the famous Youming army under Emperor Jiuyou is really extraordinary."


    "Now the way of your destiny is becoming more and more complicated." Shi Feng said to her when she heard her words.


    "All this is thanks to the great emperor." Shi lingrou said, "the great emperor, you handed down the martial arts in the Tianheng continent and opened up a stronger road for us. Lingrou also benefited a lot."


    Ten thousand dharmas belong to one. Even if the poem is flexible and cultivates the way of fate, she can feel her own way from the Wu way left by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng nodded again. He was not modest about this.


    Then he said to Shi lingrou, "if there is nothing else, let''s go together. Next, we may need you."


    "In order to protect our home, lingrou will do his best." the poem lingrou answered.

 Chapter 4103

    Millions of troops flew south.


    Shi Feng and Shi lingrou fell in front of the army.


    Long Meng and the ghost couldn''t help looking at the fairy like white shadow.


    I don''t know why. Long Meng feels uncomfortable.


    The ghost looked quietly, and her charming face seemed calm.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking at the moment.


    Finally, you sigh.


    Shi Feng led the army to fly!


    "Shi Feng." suddenly, a weak cry was caught by Shi Feng.


    This voice came from Xumi mountain.


    It''s Li Ru. She''s waking up.


    With a move in his mind, Shi Feng''s idea of soul entered Xumi mountain.


    In the misty fairy land, a delicate body with broken clothes was lying on a stone platform.


    Li Ru, who woke up, looked quietly with her eyes open, and shouted, "Shi Feng."


    "I am!" when Li Ru''s voice sounded, a response came into her ear.


    Then, beside the stone platform where she was lying, a black figure appeared.


    "Shi Feng, it''s really you! It''s really you, Shi Feng, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu ~ ~"


    Seeing Shi Feng, Li Ru was surprised at first, and then cried bitterly.


    "Shi Feng, I thought I would never see you in my life. Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Shi Feng, we will never separate again."


    "I want to marry you, we get married, and I want to have children for you."


    Shi Feng: "


    After hearing these words, Shi Feng immediately felt speechless.


    Think about the unawakened memory of yourself and confess to her for the sake of pork for the family...


    "Shi Feng, why don''t you answer me? Have you changed your mind? Wuwu... You told me before that you only love me in this life.


    At that time, I was not sensible and refused you. You also said that you would always wait for me until I fell in love with you.


    I really love you now. I love you so much. You are the only one in your heart.


    Over the years, I have suffered so many injuries and grievances, but when I think of you, I bite my teeth and endure pain.


    Shi Feng ~ ~ "


    Another cry made Li Ru feel even more aggrieved.


    Until now, Shi Feng said "I''m here", and she said so much in one breath.


    "You have a good rest first. Don''t think so much." Shi Feng said to her.


    "Shi Feng, you have changed, you have really changed." suddenly, Li Ru was immediately excited.


    "I said so many sweet words to you, that''s what you said to me.


    Shi Feng, don''t you really love me? Is that really the only way you swore to me that day? "


    In fact, maple stone is really inexplicable.


    I remember when she came to her brother Yang Zhong to beat herself.


    At that time, her head was still on the man''s chest, very intimate.


    Up to now, Shi Feng doesn''t understand how she likes herself.


    "When I was young and ignorant, I didn''t have to care too much about what I said." Shi Feng said this to her.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Li Ru immediately cried.


    "You ungrateful man, Wuwu, you ungrateful man! Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Wuwu ~ ~"


    She cried very sad, and the cry sounded very desolate.


    "Eh, what''s the matter?" suddenly, a startled sound came.


    Mu Liang and his little black appeared behind Shi Feng.


    At this moment, mu Liangzheng looked at this side with a strange face.


    "Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!" even the little black dog''s face showed a strange expression, a look of "I understand".


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" Mu Liang sighed deeply. He was so big, but he was still in trouble. Last time, he touched a girl''s hand in the dark continent.


    But brother Youming


    Looking at Li Ru with broken clothes, Muliang naturally understood what had happened here.


    "Brother Youming, the beauty saint is not far from here. When you just take it easy, you should also take it easy.


    By the way, the female ghost sister is also very close to here. "


    Muliang said to Shi Feng.


    "You think too much, not what you think." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ Shi Feng, you ungrateful person, Wuwu, Wuwu, you ungrateful person."


    Li Ru, still crying.


    Hearing Li Ru''s cry, Mu Liang''s face moved. It seemed that he was really wrong.


    "Inferring from the scene in front of you, that is to say, after you Ming brother took her, he abandoned her severely?


    This... This... Hey ~ ~ ~ "Shi Feng sighed again.


    "Take care of her for me. I''ll go first." Shi Feng said this to Mu Liang.


    Then, the soul gradually faded in their eyes.


    "Shi Feng ~ ~ ~" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly disappeared, Li Ru shouted with tears in her heart.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" shaking his hair and sighing, Mu Liang walked towards Li Ru.


    "Beauty, don''t be sad. Maybe this is life."


    At this moment, Muliang didn''t know what to say or how to comfort.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~" however, as soon as she said this, Li Ru cried even harder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the void of the protoss mainland, Shi Feng still led the nether purgatory army to fly quickly.


    "Can you figure out how long we can get to the far south?"


    Shi Feng asked the Shiling judo beside him.


    "I''ll try!" said Shi lingrou.


    When she said this, she saw a golden turtle shell on her hand.


    Golden light spilled from the turtle shell.


    Her left hand, dexterously moving on the turtle shell, has continuous hand shadow and extremely beautiful gestures.


    The golden light suddenly became worse and went straight to the Tianmu cave where the poem was flexible.


    Time passed for a while.


    Until the spirit of poetry returns to God, it has passed half the time of column incense.


    She turned her head and said to Shi Feng, "at our current speed, it will take about three months to reach the extreme south.


    But I caught that the powerful Protoss is about to awaken. We should meet within a month. "


    According to Shi lingrou, it is too late to stop the powerful Protoss from awakening.


    "If you can''t stop it, it will be destroyed!" said Shi Feng secretly.


    This war must be fought!


    For the protoss, it must be completely destroyed, so as not to bring disaster to the world.


    The battle with the protoss will continue.


    Until you completely destroy it, or you fall.


    Time passes day by day.


    These days, people spend in flight.


    "Youming brother!" suddenly, Mu Liang, who was in Xumi mountain, shouted to Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    "Come and have a look. Something serious has happened. Hey ~ ~ ~ so I told you to take it easy."

 Chapter 4104

    Hearing Mu Liang''s voice, Shi Feng frowned. Then, another thought of soul entered Xumi mountain.


    "Girl, don''t be reluctant."


    In Xumi mountain, Li Ru found a vine from nowhere and hung it on a tree. She tied a dead buckle around her neck and hung it in.


    And Mu Liang stood by and advised her.


    "Shi Feng doesn''t want me anymore. What''s the meaning of my life in this world? Don''t hold me and let me die.


    Sobbing ~ ~ ~ let me die ~ ~ "


    Li Ru cried sadly, making Mu Liang upset.


    Now there is no evil spirit at night, and Li Ru is just an ordinary village girl.


    If Mu Liang wants to stop her, she can''t die at all.


    However, seeing this situation, Muliang really didn''t know what to do. He just felt annoyed.


    "Oh, what a sin!" he sighed again in his heart.


    Obviously, this has nothing to do with him, but now I want to suffer this crime for him.


    A black figure suddenly appeared and the stone Maple came.


    Looking at the hanging Li Ru, Shi Feng twisted his eyebrows.


    "This woman!" he was speechless and upset.


    "Brother Youming, you''re here at last." when he saw the stone maple, Mu Liang seemed to see the life-saving straw.


    "Take care of it quickly." Muliang said again.


    Hearing Mu Liang''s words, Li Ru stopped her action.


    I also looked at the black figure coming, "Shi Feng, I''ll give you another chance. Will you marry me or not? If you don''t marry me, I''ll die and let you regret it all your life."


    Li Ru roared at Shi Feng and looked at him majestically.


    Then, a strong force rushed out of Shi Feng and rushed to Li Ru.


    "Er ~ ~ ~" gave a tender cry, and then saw her fall down and pass out.


    The strength did not disappear. Holding Li Ru''s fallen body, he slowly put her down on the ground.


    Mu Liang only felt that the world was suddenly quiet.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~" a long breath came out of his mouth.


    "But brother Youming, it''s not a way to go on like this." Muliang said to Shi Feng:


    "When she wakes up, she still has to look for life and death."


    At the thought of the scene just now, Muliang felt upset again.


    "I''ll seal her up so that she can''t wake up temporarily," said Shi Feng.


    Soon, a daosen white mark came out of her palm and fell on Li Ru.


    She saw her lying body tremble again.


    "That''s ok?" Muliang said, "this... How do you always feel strange."


    "Well, that''s it. Next, there may be a big war. Don''t interfere with these things.


    Use your destiny chart to calculate the good and bad luck. "Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    Hearing this, he always felt that he had done the wrong thing and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    But myself


    "All right," Muliang said.


    With these words, he took out his divine plate and held it in his hand.


    "I''ll go first," said Shi Feng again.


    After saying this, he saw his figure and hid.


    "This guy," Muliang said as he watched him disappear.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the charming body lying there.


    "Sin ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    These days, the ghost soldiers of the nether army have gradually realized that an unprecedented war is coming.


    The eyes of countless ghost soldiers unconsciously glanced at the figure flying in the front.


    When I looked at him, all the uneasiness disappeared.


    Many ghost soldiers know that as long as he is there, all enemies can be destroyed.


    From once on, that''s it.


    "It should be in these days that we can meet the protoss army."


    At this time, Shi lingrou said to Shi Feng.


    "It''s fast at last." Shi Feng nodded.


    "Can you figure out what accomplishments the strongest enemy is making?" Shi Feng asked her.


    When he said this, Shi lingrou shook her head slowly and said, "my cultivation is not enough and I can''t calculate.


    If you force another calculation, you can''t necessarily calculate it. I''m afraid it will eat itself and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Well, then don''t mess around," said Shi Feng.


    "Youming brother!" at this time, Mu Liang''s voice came again.


    "Has the divine plate of destiny been displayed?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes, there is!" Muliang answered.


    "Extremely fierce omen ~ ~ ~" and then Mu Liang answered to Shi Feng.


    "Extremely fierce omen!" hearing these four words, Shi Feng''s face moved violently.


    "That''s right! I''m afraid this war will be very unfavorable to you. If you can, don''t fight." Muliang said again.


    In other words, the strength of the awakened Protoss is probably above him.


    If they meet, I''m afraid they and the millions of ghost soldiers under their command will die.


    Thinking of these, Shi Feng''s eyebrows gradually screwed up.


    "Everyone, stop marching!" a deep voice shouted, and dun drank it out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The million troops who had hurried stopped under his cheers.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Ling Yefeng immediately made a sound and asked Shi Feng.


    "Great emperor, what happened?" ghost general ghost Xiu also asked.


    "I''m afraid this war is not good," said Shi Feng to them.


    "Whether he''s good or not, it''s over!" the ghost said.


    "Yes, fuck his Protoss!" ghost flame also said.


    Shi Feng''s eyes looked at them.


    "If we continue to March, I''m afraid all of us will be destroyed!" Shi Feng said to them.


    "I''m not afraid!" the eight ghost generals responded in unison at this moment.


    "Brothers, do you say you''re afraid of the ashes?" at this moment, Guijie roared.


    His roar echoed in the world.


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    ¡­¡­


    A million ghost soldiers immediately responded in unison.


    "As a ghost soldier of nether purgatory, it''s our pride to follow the great emperor.


    Once my wish was to follow the emperor and die on the battlefield. "A ghost commander shouted.


    "Yes, it''s glorious to die on the battlefield with the great emperor!" another shouted.


    "War ~ ~ ~ war ~ ~ ~ war ~ ~ ~ war ~ ~ ~"


    One cheering after another resounded through the sky and shook the world.


    Drink so that the void is shaking.


    Millions of ghost soldiers, all with high morale and resolute fighting spirit.


    "War!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng also shouted.


    His face suddenly became very firm.


    He didn''t want to shrink back.


    He wants to fight with all his strength!


    He wants to be strong! Get stronger! He will turn that terrible omen into a good omen!


    These ghost soldiers of hell purgatory who fought with him, he will take them back!


    "Continue to March. In these days, we will fight with the protoss with all our strength!"


    Shi Feng, drink again.


    "War ~ ~ ~ war ~ ~ ~ war ~ ~"

 Chapter 4105

    The netherworld purgatory army is full of morale and full of battles.


    Therefore, Shi Feng naturally wants to lead them to fight the Protoss.


    Before that war, he will do everything to make himself stronger! Get stronger!


    "Ao Yue, turn on the Soro lamp again and let me return to the netherworld purgatory."


    At the moment, Leng Aoyue just heard from Shi Feng. Shi Feng said to him.


    "OK, master," Leng Aoyue replied.


    Soon, a huge purple flame vortex appeared above the head of stone maple.


    Shi Feng made a sound and said, "the emperor will go back to the netherworld purgatory. You continue to march!"


    "Yes, Emperor!"


    When Shi Feng''s voice fell, he saw that he rushed into the vortex formed by the purple flame.


    Through the numerous purple flames, he entered a door of space. Finally, Shi Feng returned to the nether Purgatory and fell on the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    A purple tower fell from the sky.


    With a bang, he fell on the statue in front of Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and pressed on the purple cloud gate.


    Then, with a flash of purple light, Shi Feng disappeared directly.


    On the top of a purple mountain, stone Maple stood on it, raised his head, looked at the purple full moon in the sky, and stared at the purple figure in the purple full moon.


    The old man with purple hair and purple beard guarding the Wudao heavenly tower has also sensed the arrival of the stone Maple below.


    "Coming." a leisurely voice echoed to the sky.


    "Fight." Shi Feng said these two words simply.


    When he said this, the whole man immediately flew up and rushed towards the purple old man.


    The purple robed old man calmly stood up from the full moon and pressed his right hand down.


    Then, he saw his hand rising in the wind. In a twinkling, it became incomparably huge.


    A powerful and incomparable force flows in the giant hand. Shi Feng only feels a mountain and presses it fiercely.


    "Give it to me, destroy!" the angry voice drank, and Shi Feng directly punched and blasted it up.


    The body is still flying wildly.


    Fists and giant hands collided in the next moment.


    "Boom!" a violent sonic boom shook the sky and the earth, and the space shook violently.


    Suddenly, a black figure rushed out from the back of the giant hand.


    Shi Feng, with his crazy strength, penetrated the old man''s hand.


    "Yes, it''s really much stronger than before." at this time, the old man said.


    However, the back of his hand was penetrated, and he was calm on his face.


    As if that hand was not his at all.


    But really not!


    Soon, the giant hand disappeared, and the palm of the purple robed old man looked intact.


    Then, his body moved, patted the stone Maple with his real palm and went away.


    The fist hit again, and the fist and palm collided violently with this moment.


    "Boom!" there was another loud noise.


    Make the world change color.


    However, the purple robed old man was still calm.


    Shi Feng''s face was extremely laborious and painful, and his body was also shaking violently.


    Obviously, Shi Feng was defeated in this competition.


    "I didn''t expect that your body will be more demonized this time.


    Although your strength is strong, your body has reached the void. If you continue, I''m afraid you will really fall into the devil. "


    The purple robed old man said to Shi Feng.


    "A devil is a devil. Without this magic, I''m afraid I would have died.


    If he survives, he can''t talk about the right way and the evil way. "Shi Feng said to him.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder exploded, and magic thunder rolled out of him.


    After the last robbery, the evil killing black thunder has also reached a qualitative rise. Now the thunder force is more fierce than ever.


    "If you fall into the devil''s way, you will completely become a devil, lose yourself and be controlled by the devil forever.


    Then, it will not be you, "said the old man in purple.


    His left hand was natural and unrestrained in the void. Unexpectedly, he saw that the rolling dark magic thunder was directly wiped out by him so easily.


    All forces have disappeared.


    "In any case, let''s talk about getting stronger!" Shi Feng said to him again.


    He needs strength, more and more strength.


    He wants to destroy the protoss, so that they will not invade Tianheng and destroy the living creatures.


    He wants to take the army of nether purgatory back!


    Shi Feng waved wildly and hit the purple robed old man fiercely.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The crazy sound continued to connect and burst the sky.


    However, every attack of Shi Feng was blocked by the old man in purple robe.


    I really don''t know, this old guy, how strong he is.


    Boundless power, not his enemy.


    Now, as the old man said, his strength has reached the realm of emptiness. Unexpectedly, he is still not his enemy.


    It''s really like this old man is invincible.


    It was as if there were no enemies to fight him between heaven and earth.


    "Zheng!" a sound of sword singing vibrated.


    At this moment, Shi Feng directly sacrificed his demon Blood Sword.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the heart read a move. For a while, a dazzling Mori white light burst from the sword.


    An extremely terrible extreme Yin force rolled out of the sword.


    "Click, click, click..." the sky was frozen in an instant.


    Last time, Shi Feng offered a sacrifice to the war soldiers of Youtian emperor, which changed the old man''s face.


    Now when the sword was offered, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened.


    It seems that this time, his reaction is really big!


    Shi Feng''s body trembled wildly. He only felt his strength and was constantly absorbed by the sword.


    "Pick me up, this sword!" Shi Feng drank angrily, and the demon Blood Sword suddenly cut out towards the old man in purple robe.


    And the old man, unexpectedly, still fought with his palm.


    The devil''s Blood Sword immediately cut on his palm.


    "Er ~ ~ ~" an old groan with a little effort.


    This is the voice of the purple robed old hair.


    Then, Shi Feng saw that although the hand was not destroyed by the sword, the old man had fallen back and flew out.


    "Come again!" another drink, sword, and urging.


    The power of the flesh, the nine nether powers in the Dantian, and all the power of the body were absorbed by the sword again.


    Shi Feng moved fiercely again and chased the inverted old man.


    He will take advantage of this moment to completely defeat the old man.


    Shi Feng felt that this Wudao heavenly tower was probably full of countless secrets.


    As long as the old man in purple robe steps under his feet, many secrets must be known.


    "Roar!" a burst of rage roared, suddenly roaring from the purple robed old man''s mouth.


    The space between heaven and earth surged wildly.


    Shi Feng saw a strong and incomparable sound wave power and rushed to himself from the front.


    "Broken!" the sword in his hand immediately cut forward!

 Chapter 4106

    A fierce sword, a fierce cut.


    Under this sword, all the power of sound wave was immediately cut off by him.


    Then, Sen Bai''s shining sky demon Blood Sword flew out.


    Like a Mori white meteor, it crossed the sky and flew to the old man in purple robe.


    The old man in purple robe pushed out with a palm and fought against the demon Blood Sword.


    "Bang!" a sound of sword singing rippled, and the world just calmed was boiling again.


    "Eh!" a dull hum came from the old man''s mouth, and his body trembled.


    However, his powerful palm finally blocked the demon Blood Sword.


    Shi Feng felt that the power on the demon Blood Sword had disappeared.


    And the strength of your body has been exhausted at this moment.


    Powerless!


    "Zheng!" the heart read a move, and the demon Blood Sword flew back towards the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and held it back in his hand.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~" gasped and urged the emperor Youtian''s soldiers to cut out two swords. It took too much effort.


    Shi Feng''s face was white at the moment.


    "Well, this battle is over." the old man in purple robe pinned his hands behind him and said this to Shi Feng.


    He also saw that he had lost his combat power at this time.


    As his old voice sounded like the sound of heaven, a purple light shone on Shi Feng.


    At the same time, Shi Feng felt that a mysterious force was pounding his body.


    Enter the body and strengthen his body.


    Rush into the elixir field to strengthen the energy in his elixir field.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that this mysterious and pure energy is countless thicker than last time.


    Suddenly, a burst of white light shone on Shi Feng.


    Then, again, then, again!


    This time, Shi Feng fought the old man in purple robe, drove him back, made him tremble, and gave out a dull hum of pain.


    Therefore, the mysterious power obtained is also unimaginable.


    The white light didn''t stop flashing until Shi Feng felt that his martial arts cultivation had entered the boundless Jiuchong sky.


    And his physical strength was already strong. Now, he can clearly feel that this demon body is stronger and more fierce.


    The realm of emptiness!


    Above the boundless, it is called void.


    But now Shi Feng doesn''t know how much the physical power has reached the emptiness.


    I''m afraid that ordinary void fighters are no longer rivals.


    Shi Feng said secretly.


    Suddenly, the world in front of me changed and became dark.


    He has returned to the netherworld Purgatory and stood proudly on the statue of Jiuyou emperor again.


    In front of me, the Wudao heavenly tower still stands in front of me.


    Staring at Wudao Tianta, Shi Feng suddenly thought of something:


    "After this challenge, my strength has been countless stronger than before.


    When I recover and challenge the old guy, I will get more vigorous energy.


    At that time, it will not be a problem for the cultivation of martial arts to enter the realm of emptiness. "


    However, when the idea first came to Shi Feng''s mind, an old voice came from the Wudao heavenly Tower:


    "With your current combat strength, you can challenge me once after March.


    Now you can''t enter the Wudao heavenly tower within three months. "


    It took three months to challenge!


    The old man''s words made Shi Feng laugh at what he had just thought.


    In that case, a magic pill was stuffed into his mouth by Shi Feng.


    Previously, the pill was a little barren, but it killed so many strong people, talents and disciples in the 14th weight of the empty Ming world.


    The pill in the stone Maple storage ring has been enriched again.


    A lot of Dantian was stuffed in, and the exhausted nine Youming power and physical power of Dantian began to recover.


    Stone Maple sat cross legged. Jiuyou immortal body ran secretly and recovered together.


    Now, as he recovers, he waits for the cold and arrogant moon to sound, returns to the protoss mainland through the Soro magic lamp, and has a decisive battle with the Protoss.


    Time passed slowly.


    Stone Maple body also slowly recovered, to the moment, has recovered almost.


    At this time, the voice of Leng Aoyue sounded at a very timely time: "master!"


    "As a teacher," replied Shi Feng.


    "I''ve handled almost everything here.


    Master, if you fight with the protoss, you can go there to help you. "Leng Aoyue said.


    "Well, you should keep in touch with the master at all times. If you encounter a Protoss, the master will tell you." Shi Feng said to him.


    "Well, good."


    "Now turn on the Soro magic lamp, let me return to the protoss mainland and meet the nether purgatory army." Shi Feng told him again.


    The eldest disciple Ling Yefeng is over there. After entering the Soro magic lamp, he can directly reach Ling Yefeng by locking the jade slips printed with his own soul mark with the help of the Soro magic lamp.


    The word "good ~ ~ ~" sounded, and the cold and arrogant moon of Shenzhan mainland had already urged the Soro magic lamp.


    Then, the purple flame vortex appeared on the sky again.


    Shi Feng moved and rushed in.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the protoss mainland, millions of troops in netherworld purgatory are still flying.


    Suddenly, a powerful space force came from the sky.


    One by one, his face moved and raised his head.


    When they saw the purple flame vortex, they slowly put down their hearts.


    "Master is back," said Ling Yefeng.


    In fact, Shi Feng didn''t leave long, but it was only half a day.


    Then he flew out of the purple flame vortex.


    "Welcome the return of the great emperor!" millions of ghost soldiers shouted at once.


    "Just half a day, master, it seems stronger." looking at the sky, Ling Yefeng made a sound.


    "No gift!" said Shi Feng to the ghost soldiers.


    It flew down and fell back to the front of the army.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    "Master, your momentum seems to be far more than before." Ling Yefeng said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes, I entered the Wudao heavenly tower and fought with the old man. Although I was defeated, when the battle was over, I would also get a mysterious power that can strengthen my body and cultivation."


    Shi Feng replied to Ling Yefeng.


    "I see." Ling Yefeng nodded secretly.


    Then he said, "the disciple of Wudao heavenly pagoda has entered before. The old man''s cultivation is really high. The disciple can''t even take his move."


    "Now you are much stronger than before. You can continue to challenge him.


    Strengthen cultivation. "Shi Feng said to him.


    "Yes." Ling Yefeng nodded.


    Then Shi Feng glanced at the eight ghost generals, as well as long Meng and Shi lingrou, and said to them:


    "Now that the war is imminent, you take turns to enter the Wudao Tianta. You can be as powerful as you can.


    I''ll pick you up when I come out. "


    It''s really convenient to shuttle between the two places with Luo Shendeng.


    "Wudao Tianta? Oh, was it the Wudao Tianta of Tianlan empire before?"


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Meng smiled and asked.


    "That''s right." with this sentence, Shi Feng continued to voice Leng Aoyue: "Aoyue, don''t close the space channel."


    "I see, master!"

 Chapter 4107

    Millions of troops in the netherworld purgatory flew, and the purple flame vortex closely followed them above their heads.


    Before, Ling Yefeng rushed into it and went to the nether purgatory to challenge the old man in the tower.


    Old man, you can only challenge one by one.


    After Ling Yefeng''s challenge, long Meng, the eight ghost generals, Shi lingrou, the ghost soldiers, and Shi Feng also want them to enter one by one.


    Now, the strength can be strong, one point is one point.


    Time is flowing.


    Soon after, Ling Yefeng fell from the purple flame vortex.


    Shi Feng felt that Ling Yefeng returned, but his momentum was stronger than before.


    Although, I didn''t feel much stronger.


    It seems that he should have challenged Wudao Tianta not long ago.


    The eight ghost generals have also been challenged.


    And the real strength of the eight ghosts is the ghost gate array jointly set by the eight ghosts.


    However, Wudao Tianta can only enter the challenge alone.


    It''s long Meng


    For long Meng, Shi Feng still has great expectations.


    Now her strength has soared.


    And she hasn''t entered the Wudao Tianta yet.


    If you enter the Wudao heavenly pagoda and challenge the old man in purple robe, you can make her cultivation soar again.


    "Meng''er, you go." Shi Feng said to long Meng.


    "Hee hee, OK." long Meng smiled and seemed very happy to hear that this one called her meng''er.


    Then he saw long Meng move and rush up.


    The next moment, he also rushed into the Wudao Tianta.


    Once long Meng went, it was a day.


    In the dark night, the purple flame whirlpool in the sky is very conspicuous. The light of purple fire reflects the heaven and earth into a purple.


    Long Mengjiao''s body fell slowly from the purple fire, and his beautiful face was rendered purple.


    It looks like a strange beauty.


    Although there was a mysterious wave on her, Shi Feng couldn''t see through her cultivation.


    However, Shi Feng could feel her faint breath. The girl became stronger again.


    Moreover, it should become more powerful than before.


    "Brother Shi Feng, who do you think is coming?" long Meng looked down and said with a smile.


    After saying this, her hand pointed up.


    Then another young shadow fell.


    The visitor is a 12-year-old girl.


    "Ling''er!" Shi Feng shouted when he saw it.


    It''s her sister, Shi Ling.


    Unexpectedly, long Meng brought her here.


    Then, two beautiful shadows fell beside Shi Feng.


    "Why are you here?" said Shi Feng to ling''er.


    "Brother, you have returned to Tianheng mainland, and you don''t even go to see us." obviously, Shi Ling is a little unhappy to see Shi Feng.


    Then she said, "if I hadn''t seen sister long Meng, I wouldn''t have known you were back or that you were here."


    When she said these words, her small mouth tooted and looked very wronged.


    Long time no see, Shi Feng found that the little girl seemed to grow up again.


    And her martial arts accomplishments have now entered the boundless six fold sky!


    This talent


    At the age of twelve or thirteen, he has reached the boundless six sky. He is about to catch up with Shi Feng. If he continues, he can still get it.


    And she only practices there by herself. Oh, there are some divine elixirs given to her by Shi Feng and her Lingwu jade pendant.


    Emperor Lingwu, the legendary figure.


    It was once the first strong man in Tianheng continent, which has been recorded in the classics.


    In Tianheng mainland a long time ago, it was said that his cultivation was the peak of the nine star Emperor Wu.


    Now, however, it seems that it is much more than that.


    I don''t know what the once Tianheng continent looked like.


    Looking at Xiao Shiling, Shi Feng reached out and rubbed her head as she had done when she was a child.


    This is the feeling of long absence.


    Shi Feng said to her, "the current situation is too dangerous because of the changes in Tianheng mainland. I wanted to stabilize the current situation and see you again."


    "Le''er quarrels to see her father every day." Shi Ling said this to Shi Feng again.


    When long Meng and Shi lingrou heard Shi Ling''s words, they suddenly felt a touch in their hearts.


    "He has a family? And he has children?" Shi lingrou said in her heart.


    "Oh, it was rumored that he had an engagement with Princess Linglong, the first beauty of the eastern regions.


    After so many years, it seems that he has married Princess Linglong? "


    "Brother Shi Feng, have you got married? When did it happen? You didn''t tell me last time I met."


    Long Meng said to Shi Feng with an unhappy face.


    "Not married yet, just... Having children." long Meng asked, and Shi Feng didn''t know how to explain.


    "Oh?" hearing this sentence, long Meng looked at him strangely.


    Shi Feng clearly saw the strange feeling on her face.


    "Well, lingrou, go over there." Shi Feng turned the topic away, looked at Shi lingrou and said.


    "HMM." Shi lingrou nodded gently, and then he flew away.


    "Youming brother!" at this moment, Mu Liang''s voice sounded again from Xumi mountain.


    "How does the divine disk of destiny show now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    After entering the Wudao heavenly pagoda, now his strength has been greatly improved. Shi Feng is much more confident than before.


    "It''s still not good for you." Mu Liang sighed softly.


    Hearing what he said, that is to say, even if his strength is improved now, the divine plate of destiny still shows fierce?


    "I advise you not to continue your previous behavior," Muliang said again.


    "Why, it''s still a terrible omen now?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s much better than before." however, Mu Liang replied.


    "What does that mean?" Shi Feng asked.


    "That is, the situation has become a little unclear, but it''s still bad for you.


    You don''t fix this, and I don''t know how to explain it to you.


    The way of destiny, where destiny belongs, ah ~ ~ "


    Then Muliang sighed again.


    "I, this time, don''t want to be a believer." but Shi Feng suddenly replied.


    In fact, he still believes in the destiny.


    But now, the divine chart of destiny has become a little blurred.


    In other words, the situation has begun to turn around gradually.


    As long as there is a chance, Shi Feng will fight.


    If you retreat, if the strong Protoss enters Tianheng continent, then the creatures on Tianheng continent are really going to die.


    Shi lingrou entered the Wudao heavenly tower and returned half a day later. His breath is more immortal.


    After that, the eight ghosts will also enter one by one.


    "Three days later, we can meet the Protoss. I''m afraid this war will be a battle of life and death!"


    Suddenly, Shi lingrou said this to Shi Feng.


    "I''m ready to fight with all my strength," Shi Feng said to her.


    Shi Feng, who said this, glanced at his sister xiaoling''er.

 Chapter 4108

    The war was dangerous. Shi Feng naturally didn''t want anything to happen to his sister.


    Other people come to the war together, but it''s still different from their sister. Maybe this idea is a little selfish.


    But it is true.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, there was a rainstorm and a strong wind.


    "Boom, boom!" bursts of thunder suddenly exploded, dyeing heaven and earth purple.


    The purple thunder light soon dissipated, and the world gradually became gloomy.


    "Protoss!" Shi Feng looked ahead, and then the cold word came out of his mouth.


    Ahead, there is a continuous mountain range. Among the high mountains, I can only see figures standing proudly on it.


    At a glance, it was dense and endless.


    These "people" seem to be waiting for the arrival of Shi Feng and his netherworld purgatory army.


    One by one, with scales of different colors all over his body, he has entered the state of battle.


    "Jiuyou emperor, Youming ~ ~ ~" and at this moment, on the biggest peak, a man like an iron tower stood proudly, and a cold voice came out of his mouth.


    At the moment, Shi Feng''s eyes also focused on the figure, "war!"


    A deep voice shouted, also from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    "War!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, the ghost soldiers of netherworld purgatory also roared bitterly.


    The fighting spirit rushed from them.


    Shi Feng rushed up to the man on the top of the mountain.


    Just as the stone Maple moved, all the protoss in the mountains also moved.


    They rushed to the nether purgatory army.


    "Array!" the cry came from the mouth of one of the eight ghost generals.


    At the same time, the eight ghosts will conclude the ghost gate array fingerprints together.


    "Zheng!" the sickle of the God of death has also been sacrificed by Ling Yefeng. A silver awn flashes, showing incomparably terrible killing power.


    Long Meng, seal with both hands.


    Shi Ling, his hands are also sealed.


    The poem is flexible and soft, and retreats slightly.


    She practices fate martial arts and has low accomplishments. She is not good at fighting.


    The war is imminent.


    The stone Maple flies quickly and turns into a white awn.


    At this moment, the man on the top of Aoli mountain also moved together, rushed down and angrily rushed to Shi Feng.


    It looked like a 15-year-old boy.


    But judging from his bones, he has lived for endless years.


    At the moment, he rushed to the stone maple to fight, and there was no Protoss scale on his face and body.


    In other words, facing Shi Feng at the moment, he did not enter the combat state.


    Seeing this man, Shi Feng''s face was even colder.


    He, this is belittling himself.


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At the next moment, a fist burst out violently, carrying the surging dark thunder, containing the terrible evil killing black thunder and the rolling dark magic fog.


    The power of this fist seems to penetrate everything in the world and smash it at the Protoss.


    And his hand was also moving at this time. Unexpectedly, he also clenched his fist and hit Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" a burst of furious sonic boom sounded angrily at this moment.


    It shook the sky and the earth, turned heaven and earth upside down, and there was no light in the sun and moon.


    As if all the colors of this heaven and earth lost their color and became gray under the fist competition of these two "people".


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Shi Feng smashed his fists angrily, one by one, and hit the protoss in front of him.


    And the protoss, also hit with both fists, constantly facing.


    At this moment, the two men were equal in strength.


    Constantly meet and block each other''s strength, constantly launch against each other, and constantly be blocked by each other.


    However, in a moment''s effort, Shi Feng has hit a thousand fists.


    He was more and more frightened by the war with the Protoss.


    After all, the guy in front of us has not yet entered the real combat state.


    And I, urging my physical strength, urging black thunder, magic fog and Kirin flame, have arrived and launched the strongest attack.


    "Hum!" another cold hum.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder roared, and Yu Shifeng blew up at the moment.


    Thunder fire double Jue, Dun was also urged by him.


    Now Lei Li and firepower are not what they used to be. Shi Feng''s momentum is beginning to rise rapidly.


    Angrily, he rushed up and said, "drink!" as soon as he drank angrily, Shi Feng angrily smashed a punch.


    And the protoss, unexpectedly, still fought with his fist.


    "Boom!" sounded again.


    "Er!" at this moment, a groan sounded from the protoss''s mouth.


    His calm face finally changed at this moment, showing a surprised look.


    The next moment, I saw this young figure flying out directly behind.


    Shi Feng dashed and pursued away.


    This guy wants to pretend to force in front of himself without using his real strength, then let him die completely in regret.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Shi Feng caught up and angrily roared with his fists at the flying body.


    Hundreds of punches.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha." although the young Protoss showed pain under the bombardment of stone maple, he looked up and laughed.


    "Good! Good! Good! The mole ants that I thought could be destroyed easily brought me some accidents."


    When the protoss said these words, he saw that scales constantly appeared on his face.


    His scales were black.


    This is the first time Shi Feng has seen such a race of Protoss.


    Covered with scales, the momentum of his whole body suddenly changed.


    Shi Feng banged his fist on his flesh, and even felt that his flesh suddenly became unusually tough.


    He gave his strength to him.


    "Then the battle is over," said the Protoss.


    Under the violent smashing of Shi Feng''s strength, his body shape was also stabilized.


    Then, a roared at Shi Feng.


    This palm is extremely powerful. The whole earth seems to be solidified by the power of this palm.


    The blood light flashed suddenly, and Shi Feng quickly offered up the Blood Sword of the heavenly devil. With one sword, he cut it with all his strength and met the palm.


    "Bang!" a very clear and crisp sound resounded through.


    However, Shi Feng''s body was shocked by that palm.


    Like a broken sandbag, flying wildly in the void.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~" below, the stone spirit fighting with a strong Protoss shouted to the sky.


    "Oh, little girl, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me. It''s death."


    The one who fought with stone Maple was a Protoss woman full of golden scales. When she saw the stone spirit, she suddenly smiled coldly.


    Holding an old sword, she quickly waved it at Shi Ling.


    But unexpectedly, Shi Ling, who looked up, grabbed the old sword in his hand and squeezed it fiercely, "bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sword is broken!

 Chapter 4109

    The stone spirit grabbed the broken sword and struck it with a fierce force, hitting the protoss woman''s heart hard.


    "Bang!" a burst of violent explosion, the protoss woman was beaten into powder directly under this palm.


    Enough to see how terrible this palm is.


    Then, Shi Ling rushed up and flew to Shi Feng, who was still flying wildly.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry about me!" followed by Shi Feng.


    The body, which was flying upside down, suddenly paused at the moment to stabilize the body.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~" seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Shi Ling shouted again.


    "Elder brother is all right!" Shi Feng responded again.


    Eyes, still gazing coldly ahead.


    The dark figure approached him quickly again.


    "War!" Shi Feng shouted angrily again.


    He has more and more felt the power of this Protoss man.


    Then, Shi Feng moved again and rushed forward to meet the protoss man.


    "Negative couple resists stubbornly!" the protoss man sneered with disdain.


    His hands were tied and printed, and nine ancient twisted and complicated black characters appeared in front of him.


    Then it spun wildly, turned into a dark hurricane and rolled up to the stone maple.


    The black wind, more and more violent, more and more huge, as if it were to destroy everything in the world.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng shouted angrily. With a fierce sword, he cut out and cut into the black storm.


    Although the sword power is not big, it also contains supreme sword power.


    Two fierce and unparalleled forces collided with each other again at this moment.


    The world is shaking!


    Finally, the dark storm swallowed up the sword power of Shi Feng, and quickly rolled towards Shi Feng.


    "Er ~ ~ ~" a dull hum came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    In the extremely strong storm, he only felt that the flesh was constantly destroyed and the earth was spinning.


    "Ah!" with a roar, the Blood Sword of the devil shone a flash of Mori white light.


    Chop at the dark storm!


    With the power of Youtian emperor''s war troops, a force of extreme Yin terror swept out.


    The sword in his hand and the momentum of Shi Feng''s whole person have changed wildly.


    With one cut, the dark storm collapsed in this sword.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the protoss black scale strong man suddenly changed his face.


    Just now, he felt a force that made him tremble.


    The whole body had a very uneasy feeling.


    Finally, his eyes stared at Shi Feng''s Mori white sword.


    Soon he understood.


    "It''s this sword! Hum!" a cold hum:


    "Although this sword is strong, it takes too much power to use it. How many times can you use that power?"


    "Cut you, no problem!" Shi Feng said angrily and rushed out towards the protoss strongman.


    The battle soldier of the Youtian emperor did draw a large part of his body just now.


    However, today''s power is not what it used to be, and it will not be completely exhausted as it used to be.


    The most powerful power of the heaven devil Blood Sword should be enough. Cut out two more swords.


    When Shi Fengfei rushed, he swallowed a lot of divine pills into his mouth to recover.


    On the sky demon Blood Sword, the light of Sen Bai faded.


    He planned to seize the opportunity and use the sword force, otherwise his strength would be exhausted and he would be slaughtered before he was killed.


    "How can I let you close to me again?" the protoss man seemed to see through Shi Feng''s mind and said with a sneer.


    Then, a dark shock wave rushed forward, like a dark dragon, angrily rushed at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng moved up to avoid the blow.


    As a result, the protoss''s palm also moved and hit him wildly.


    Shi Feng is the strongest sword that can be triggered and cut out at the current distance.


    However, if the distance is cut off, the protoss can definitely avoid it.


    "Damn!" the cold words spit out from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    "Oh!" and the protoss man laughed.


    If emperor Jiuyou is unhappy, the happier he is.


    "Since they are mole ants, they should have the consciousness of being mole ants and resist stubbornly. It''s just a waste of everyone''s time and a lot of pain."


    The protoss man said again.


    As soon as Shi Feng clenched his teeth, he turned the flesh with all his strength. He saw his crazy flying speed. At this time, he also got up faster and fiercely.


    Then he saw that he rushed into the dark shock wave directly with his own flesh.


    At the same time, the heavenly demon Blood Sword in his hand also cut wildly against the shock wave.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of extremely painful roars roared in his mouth.


    Shi Feng went so far as to meet and resist the power of the protoss man with his flesh.


    Bursts of fierce pain spread all over the body. Shi Feng really felt that his body would be destroyed under that force.


    But he still clenched his teeth firmly, and kept fighting hard, hard and hard with his flesh.


    Fly towards the body, but close.


    "Madman, this is absolutely madman." seeing Shi Feng like this, the protoss man was shocked.


    "Hum? What''s the use of you." then he said.


    Shi Feng was approaching him with physical resistance, and he was still in full bloom with the dark impact, and his body shape flew back.


    Keep away from Shi Feng, keep away from him, just don''t let him close.


    Shi Feng has his shock wave to hit the flesh, and the speed of flying is naturally incomparable with that Protoss man.


    "Damn it!" he said again.


    This is his second vomit today.


    If we continue like this, we will really die here. We really can''t kill him.


    "What to do! What to do!" thoughts flashed wildly in his mind.


    At this moment, he immediately moved up and avoided the dark power again.


    It was just a little avoidance, and soon the shock wave hit him again.


    Constantly destroying his flesh.


    The flesh is more and more broken and the injury is more and more serious.


    At the moment, there is no progress.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~" below, the stone spirit fighting with the protoss shouted again.


    She has also seen Shi Feng.


    "Don''t move. Stay down there. I''m all right." Shi Feng drank.


    "Oh, so this is your sister." hearing the cry of Shi Ling and Shi Feng, the protoss grinned.


    "The little girl looks good and can enjoy it properly." then, the protoss man suddenly said this sentence.


    As soon as he heard that, Shi Feng''s face suddenly became extremely ferocious and ferocious. He roared fiercely, "Wang! Eight! Eggs!"


    "Boom!" suddenly, I saw the rolling magic fog pouring out of Shi Feng.


    The magic fog surged, and in a twinkling, I saw that the whole sky was swallowed up.

 Chapter 4110

    In the rolling magic fog, the stone Maple seems to have been completely demonized, with dark magic patterns all over his face, neck, hands and whole body.


    The eyes, shining with a dark light, look very strange and even scary.


    "Ah!" with a loud roar, Shi Feng blew forward and hit the dark shock wave.


    Under this punch, I suddenly saw the dark shock wave launched by the protoss man, which suddenly collapsed.


    "What''s the matter?" at this moment, the powerful Protoss was shocked.


    He could feel that the guy named Jiuyou emperor was climbing fiercely at that moment.


    Strength, also become stronger and stronger, unexpectedly such a punch, broke his own strength.


    "What I said just now stimulated him and made him invisible and awaken some power?" the protoss strong man said again.


    Then he saw the dark figure move violently and fly towards him.


    The speed has also become extremely fast. It carries the towering magic fog and contains the power of the birth of the world devil.


    "Beast, I will make you skinny and cramp!" Shi Feng said fiercely to the protoss man.


    Sister, it''s his inverse scale. This bastard said those hateful words. How can Shi Feng not be angry.


    At the moment of his rage, his heart was full of killing intention, and suddenly had a certain resonance with his demon body.


    Then a fierce force erupted.


    Shi Feng felt that now the strength of the body has become more crazy, stronger and more fierce.


    The protoss man has realized the bad, and his figure retreats quickly.


    However, he found that the man not only rose in momentum, but also broke through the air very fast.


    It''s moving towards itself, approaching extremely.


    The devil''s blood sword was held high by the stone maple, and a bloody sword light rushed into the sky, as if to pierce the sky.


    Then, Shi Feng cut down wildly with a sword.


    The sword light moved with him and cut at the Protoss.


    Protoss strong, double fists.


    "Boom!" there was another violent sonic boom.


    "Ah!" then a violent cry of pain came.


    The bloody sword light was extremely strong and fierce. It pressed his fists and cut him above his head.


    If it weren''t for his strong body, I''m afraid he could be split in two.


    His body trembled and fell wildly.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! How did the Jiuyou emperor become so strong, damn it."


    Cold and angry shouts continued to ring from his mouth.


    At this moment, the protoss strong man who looked only 15 or 16 years old became extremely manic.


    Suddenly, he suddenly looked up and saw the emperor Jiuyou appear above his head. Shi Feng took a sword and cut it off and on his head.


    "Ah!" there was another roar of pain.


    In pain and anger, he hit up and hit the stone Maple Dantian.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng punched down.


    "Bang!" there was a violent noise, which sounded fiercely.


    Two fists collided, and a huge black space was shaken out by the two of them.


    Stone Maple stands proudly and is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Ah!" the protoss strongman, his fist shook wildly and roared again.


    Shi Feng, who was angered by him, was completely above him.


    At this moment, he even has some regrets. Why did he say that to the guy to annoy him.


    Originally, victory was in hand. It was only a matter of time to kill the Jiuyou emperor.


    And now, unexpectedly


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Shi Feng''s hands moved wildly, his sword chopped fiercely at the protoss strong man, and his fist was still angry at him.


    Daodao sword shadow and Daodao fist shadow are constantly flashing in the sky.


    The strong Protoss was hard to resist, and all kinds of forces constantly impacted on him.


    Large dark scales were blown up.


    Wisps of dark blood flowed out of it.


    Shi Feng''s attack didn''t stop, but became more and more fierce. It seemed that he would never stop until he blew this guy to death.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" the sound of pain roared, one after another, shaking the world.


    "Ah! Lord Shenkai!"


    "No, Lord Shenkai is in danger."


    "No, no, no!"


    "The emperor Jiuyou! The emperor Jiuyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the protoss army heard the pain roar of the protoss strong man, the scaly faces suddenly changed and roared in panic.


    Shenkai is the strongest existence in their continent, sealed and sleeping for endless years.


    In order to wake up the strong man, they don''t know how much they spent and how much effort they paid.


    I thought that Lord Shenkai was in charge of this battle. There was absolutely no problem killing these humble Terrans.


    Now I didn''t think


    "What should we do? If Lord Shenkai falls, we will all die."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the morale of the protoss has fallen sharply.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "The great emperor is mighty!"


    "Long live the great emperor!"


    The ghost purgatory army, with high morale, roared up to the sky.


    The attack to kill the protoss seemed to be more fierce at this moment.


    Even the eight ghosts will urge the ghost gate array, and the ghost force is much stronger at the moment.


    The white bone ghost claws fell wildly and killed the Protoss.


    "Elder brother!" and Shi Ling looked at that side and completely put down his heart.


    Clap your palms together, and two big blue palm prints burst out. The two Protoss strongmen were photographed to smash.


    Shi lingrou hid behind the army and looked up at the battle there.


    At the moment, he pinched the fingers of his right hand. First, he wrinkled his eyebrows, and then his eyebrows slowly stretched out.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Shenkai, the powerful Protoss, screamed continuously.


    But this guy''s body is really abnormal.


    Shi Fenghong hasn''t really broken his flesh until now.


    However, he was not in a hurry. It was only a matter of time before he hit again and killed this guy.


    As long as we blow it to death, the war can be completely ended.


    The protoss of this continent will be able to die.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Clank, clank, clank!"


    There should be no problem killing the emperor Youtian with his sword power.


    However, Shi Feng felt that there was no need now. He had to be swallowed up with a lot of power. It was not worth it at all.


    Shenkai was shocked and in pain.


    He already knew that, now, the tide is over.


    "Emperor Jiuyou, you won." suddenly, the God Kai said such a sentence to Shi Feng.


    "Now, I can completely withdraw my strength and let him kill me directly, but before killing me, I have a request." Shenkai said again.

 Chapter 4111

    Request?


    What request does this protoss have to say to himself?


    "Say!" Shi Feng said coldly, but the attack on him didn''t stop at all.


    On the contrary, the sword power is more fierce and the fist power is more crazy.


    "Let my people go. As long as you are willing to let my people go, I will let you kill me now."


    And the powerful Shenkai of the protoss said such a word to Shi Feng.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng laughed.


    Let the protoss go? Is it possible?


    "You think too much." Shi Feng replied coldly.


    The attack continues!


    "Ah! Let''s save Lord Shenkai!"


    "Ah, I fought with you."


    "Lord Shenkai cannot die. He is our hope. We will do our best to save Lord Shenkai."


    ¡­¡­


    The roar came from the protoss army.


    At that time, protoss flew up one by one.


    "Hum, if you want to go up, ask us again!" ghost Yan, one of the eight ghost generals, snorted angrily.


    At that time, huge ghosts came down from the ghost gate array, just like giants.


    Big feet trample on these Protoss.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~" one after another was more fierce.


    Today''s ghost gate array was once incomparable, much stronger and more mysterious.


    "Zheng!" the sound of a knife roared wildly, and the death sickle in Ling Yefeng''s hand was also violently cut out.


    As it whirled, it was like a very cold death hurricane.


    Devour countless Protoss and completely turn to ashes as soon as they enter the hurricane.


    Today''s Ling Yefeng is like a combination of people and knives. When cut, the wind and cloud change color and the universe is reversed.


    I''m afraid his combat power now is above the Dragon sprout.


    There is also long Meng, who launches the Xuanwu seal and the rolling torrent to kill the Protoss.


    On the side of the protoss, in addition to the God Kai, there are other strong people awakening.


    However, the strength of these strong men cannot be compared with that of Shenkai.


    Ling Yefeng, Shi Ling, long Meng and the eight ghost generals have almost taken control of the overall situation.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ humble Protoss, my God will come to your humble Tianheng continent sooner or later. In the end, all of you can''t escape!


    You Terrans are giving us Protoss as ruminants and dogs! Ah ~ ~ "


    A Protoss roared before he died.


    "You humble Terrans are not far from death! Ah ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, these Protoss began to say cruel words.


    The netherworld purgatory army charged fiercely and has begun to kill cruelly.


    In the sky, under the fierce and powerful bombardment of stone maple, the protoss strongman Shenkai''s flesh has become more and more broken and weaker.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng drank angrily again, and the demon Blood Sword in his hand was fiercely waved at his neck.


    In an instant, I saw the head flying violently.


    Losing the divine power to protect his body, he was unable to resist the sword of the Protoss.


    The nine netherworld skills worked, and the powerful and incomparable power of death was devoured by him fiercely.


    Black blood gushed towards him.


    The power of the soul is also a suction.


    Then he saw that the headless body was beginning to shrivel rapidly.


    Shenkai, the powerful Protoss, finally fell.


    Swallowing the energy of such a strong man, Shi Feng has felt that the energy in his abnormal Dantian has become very full.


    With a clap, the strong Protoss patted the protoss army and fell towards them.


    Then, a majestic voice echoed in this heaven and earth: "this evil thief has been killed, and you bullshit Protoss will all be destroyed."


    "Ah! Lord Shenkai!"


    "Lord Shenkai!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    At the sight of the shriveled headless body covered with black scales, the protoss all howled with great grief.


    Think of the God Kai, who was majestic and invincible before.


    That image, that realm, is a generation of strong people of the Protoss.


    Now, it has become like this.


    It really hurts them.


    At this moment, Shi Feng also rushed down wildly, rolling thunder force, burst out, and rushed towards the protoss army.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    Those who touch them scream repeatedly. Even if they are contaminated with some black thunder, they will disappear in an instant.


    Shi Feng also benefited a lot from the war with Shenkai.


    Feel the real power of the strong, the power of the strong.


    Dantian was full, and faintly, he had felt the signs of a breakthrough.


    When Ling Yefeng killed the protoss, the nine nether skills kept running, and he was also swallowing the power of death.


    Since he swallowed the power of death, Shi Feng sucked the blood of the protoss, sealed it with Jiuyou secret method and introduced it into Xumi mountain.


    You can enjoy it later.


    Energy must not be wasted.


    These energies are much better than yuan stone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" with the last scream falling, the protoss army has been completely destroyed.


    The netherworld purgatory army completely and finally won the battle and won a great victory.


    The battle stopped, and the sky was still full of a strong smell of blood.


    "Ye Feng!" Shi Feng shouted at Ling Ye Feng.


    "Disciple is here!" when Shi Feng shouted, Ling Yefeng immediately hugged him and shouted.


    "Next, you lead 100000 nether purgatories to stay in the protoss mainland, patrol the mainland and kill the protoss!" Shi Feng ordered Ling Yefeng.


    "Disciple, take orders!" Ling Yefeng shouted again.


    "Nocturnal ghost, you continue to search the protoss mainland. As soon as you have news, summon the death emperor immediately."


    Shi Feng said to the night walkers again.


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    "Listen to the emperor''s orders!"


    One night walkers also immediately shouted.


    "Other Ghost soldiers, go back to the netherworld purgatory with me!" Shi Feng drank again, shouted, and began to reverberate in this heaven and earth.


    "Yes!" all the ghost soldiers responded in unison.


    The shrill cry resounded into the sky.


    At the same time, suddenly in the sky, a purple flame vortex appeared.


    Just now, Shi Feng secretly informed Leng Aoyue that it''s time to go back.


    "Go," said Shi Feng to the little girl Shi Ling.


    Then they both moved at the same time and rushed up.


    Then, long Meng, the eight ghost generals, Shi lingrou and all the ghost soldiers rushed to the huge purple flame vortex and returned to the netherworld Purgatory and Tianheng continent.


    But when he returned, Shi Feng had already been here and secretly made a mark of his Jiuyou.


    With this mark, you will come to the protoss mainland in the future. You can shuttle back and forth in an instant through the Soro magic lamp, which is very convenient.


    Can prevent anything from happening here.


    Finally, between heaven and earth, there are only Ling Yefeng, night wandering ghosts and 100000 ghost soldiers.


    "Go!" Ling Yefeng drank coldly and led 100000 ghost soldiers on a parade.


    Shi Feng naturally believes that after the previous war, the powerful Protoss on the continent have been killed.


    Ling Yefeng stayed here and led 100000 ghost soldiers. He was invincible.


    Awesome awesome book, I am invincible, and changed my pen name to super QQ, reading and reading! I can''t read a little buddy, but I can add 14865773: the new book has great benefits.

 Chapter 4112

    Through the Soro magic lamp, Shifeng people return to the netherworld purgatory.


    Millions of ghost soldiers also returned, and the purple flame vortex disappeared.


    In the fierce howling Yin wind, the traveling dust floats.


    "See the great!"


    "What''s the situation in Tianheng now?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Chaos!" you Chen replied to him.


    Then he said, "not only our Tianheng continent, but all continents are now in chaos.


    Our Tianheng continent collided with 13 continents, and those 13 continents collided with each other on countless continents.


    In other words, the world we live in has expanded countless times.


    Today''s order is extremely chaotic. Creatures from all continents keep entering other continents, and wars and contentions have continued. "


    As he said, it''s really very chaotic.


    The strong devour the weak, the weak may flee, but when they see the weaker, they may devour.


    Many continents have formulated their rules and regulations under the age of.


    Living creatures in their own continent have adapted to the rules since childhood.


    But once you enter other continents, especially those weaker than yourself, you will no longer follow the rules.


    Desire will erupt, burning, killing, looting and other evil things will continue.


    After Youchen said so, the chaotic picture has emerged in Shi Feng''s mind.


    You Chen said, "my subordinates have announced that all Tianheng mainland creatures can take refuge in Zhongzhou.


    Moreover, his subordinates also issued a warning that if other mainland creatures intrude into Zhongzhou, Emperor Jiuyou will be killed! "


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded, "well done."


    I''ve always been at ease with you Chen''s work.


    The chaotic world has lost its rules.


    If the rules are reformulated, unless a supreme presence appears and is resolved by force.


    Although, after the war between God and the mainland, the demon body awakened.


    But Shi Feng feels that we still have to keep getting stronger, stronger and stronger.


    The great opportunity of the 33 fold domain of the empty Ming world!


    Thinking of the great opportunity, Shi Feng also wanted to go to the empty Ming world again and make himself stronger in that world.


    "Next, I''ll go to the empty Ming world and Tianheng continent. It''s up to you." Shi Feng said this to you Chen again.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you." when Shi Feng''s voice fell, Shi Ling said aloud.


    "Emperor, just go. If anything happens, my subordinates will inform you immediately." you Chen replied to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng looked at Shi Ling. His young face showed a firm look to himself.


    In his heart, Shi Feng didn''t want his sister to accompany him to take risks.


    I just want her to be safe, happy and carefree.


    The empty and bright world is more dangerous than each other. Although today''s combat power should be able to sweep into the left sixteen fold domain.


    Seventeen and eighteen domains, maybe.


    But there are nineteen fields, twenty fields.


    The world after another never knows what will happen in the unknown world.


    "Brother!" seeing that Shi Feng didn''t answer himself, Shi Ling shouted to him again.


    "Brother, no matter where you''re going next, I''ll go with you, okay?"


    With that, the little girl even spoiled the brother.


    "If you want to go, let''s go together." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling at last.


    "Really!" as soon as Shi Feng heard this, Shi Ling was delighted.


    She didn''t expect that her brother would agree this time.


    "Brother Shi Feng, can you bring meng''er with you?" at this time, long Meng also spoke.


    Hearing her voice, Shi Feng looked at her and said, "now the situation in Tianheng mainland is turbulent. It''s better to leave more strong people to guard it.


    Next, you have to protect your brother, the people of Yunlai empire. "


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, long Meng could only respond: "all right."


    The ghost has been quietly looking at this side. She also wants to accompany him to fight and adventure.


    But she knew she couldn''t go now.


    Heaven and earth are in chaos. The eight ghosts urge the eight people to the ghost gate array. Without one array, they can''t succeed.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~" can only sigh in my heart.


    Suddenly, above the dark sky, a purple flame vortex appeared.


    It is Shi Feng who just informed Leng Aoyue to open the door of this space with the Soro magic lamp.


    "I''m leaving," said Shi Feng, looking up at the sky.


    With these words, his body flew up.


    Shi Ling saw it and hurriedly flew up.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!"


    You Chen, the eight ghost generals and all the ghost soldiers immediately sent them off with fists.


    In one eye, two figures entered the purple flame vortex and disappeared in it.


    The purple flame suddenly rolled up and dissipated completely.


    "He''s gone, and I should go too." Shi lingrou still raised her head and looked up at the sky and said secretly.


    I don''t know where she''s going now that the world is in turmoil.


    ¡­¡­


    Stone maple and stone spirit shuttle between the purple flames, and finally enter a vast and boundless sea.


    The waves surged and rolled violently.


    This is the 16th domain of the empty Ming world. After Shi Feng entered the 16th domain, he left here.


    Shi Ling''s eyes patrolled the four directions, and the power of her soul swept along.


    However, the soul force swept by stone maple is more violent, enveloping a large area of heaven and earth.


    In this billowing world, Shi Feng doesn''t know which direction to go or how long it will take to fly away from the sea.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, he thought.


    "Ah!" he screamed in the sea. Soon, another man with fish tail surfaced.


    He was Shi Feng who forcibly arrested him with a powerful soul.


    "What are you doing?" the fish roared angrily at Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    "Do you know shengtianzhu?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Ling Ran''s killing intention covered the fish man.


    At that time, the fish man trembled and quickly opened his mouth: "there is a wave Island 3000 nautical miles southwest, where there is a rising sky pillar."


    "Oh," said Shi Feng.


    Just now, the power of his soul has been gathering on the fish man. It is sensed that he did not lie.


    The soul force moved again, "pa", and the fish man fell back to the sea and splashed a spray.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng to long Meng, and they flew to the southwest.


    Three thousand nautical miles is not a distance for the two of them.


    Soon after, an island appeared in their eyes.


    From a distance, Shi Feng saw the rising sky pillar on the island.


    From the 16th domain to the 17th domain, it''s pretty smooth!


    They flew quickly and soon approached the rising pillar and flew up!


    But in a moment, he rushed to a new world.


    Space, 17th domain!

 Chapter 4113

    Stone maple and stone spirit are in a blue sky.


    After looking around in all directions, they suddenly moved at the same time and broke the air at a high speed.


    The 20th domain of Kongming!


    After entering the empty Ming world this time, Shi Feng and Shi Ling had a smooth journey. After half a month, they have entered the 20th domain of the empty Ming world.


    Left, Thirteen!


    "Brother, this empty and bright world is not as dangerous as you say."


    Now, Shi Feng is in a mountain forest. Shi Ling opens his mouth and says to Shi Feng.


    "That''s because we didn''t meet the strong," Shi Feng said to her.


    "No matter where you are, don''t be careless. Danger often appears inadvertently.


    Just like our Tianheng continent, once thought that the strongest was only Emperor Wu''s territory.


    Who would have thought that behind it, there is a more terrible existence. "


    Shi Feng said to Shi Ling seriously.


    My sister has good martial arts talent, but she has experienced too few things.


    "Brother, I know." Shi Ling nodded and said to Shi Feng.


    "Yes," replied Shi Feng.


    Now they are in a jungle called Carlos forest.


    Basically, the map they got, the ascending celestial column entering the 21st domain of the empty Ming world, should be in this Carlos forest.


    According to the past, shengtianzhu was very conspicuous and can be seen at a glance after reaching the destination.


    Now, however, they have not seen the rising pillar here.


    "What''s going on? Is it because the map is wrong?" Shi Feng whispered.


    If this is the case, then leave the Carlos forest and spend another three days to go to the plain that is competitive with the forest.


    The power of soul sweeps away, and Shi Feng continues to look for it.


    "Hmm?" at this time, Shi Feng suddenly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Ling''er, come with me!" Shi Feng said to Shi Ling.


    "Ao!" Shi Ling answered and hurriedly followed Shi Feng.


    The two of them flash wildly in this Carlos forest.


    Soon after, they stopped in front of a towering tree.


    "Elder brother, this is the rising pillar?" Shi Ling looked up at the big tree and asked Shi Feng.


    "There are strange forces flowing in the tree and the smell of space. Whether it is shengtianzhu or not, there is something wrong with this tree."


    Shi Feng said.


    "Fly up along the tree and have a look!" said Shi Feng.


    The two are in shape and fly along the tree.


    Suddenly they found that as they flew up, the big tree was soaring.


    They are tall, and the trees are also tall.


    "Really strange!" said Shi Feng.


    "It seems that this may really be the rising Tianzhu. It''s really strange."


    Shi Ling looked at the big tree in front of him and said aloud.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Therefore, everything can''t just look at the surface." Shi Feng said to Shi Ling again.


    Along the way, he will teach his sister practical things.


    "I see, brother." Shi Ling nodded.


    Go, go, go!


    And the tree grows wildly, wildly, wildly.


    Finally, the world in front of Shi Feng and Shi Ling suddenly changed.


    "The 21st important region of the empty Ming world has finally arrived!" Shi Feng shouted.


    Shi Ling turned his head again and looked at the new world.


    They now stand proudly in an empty land.


    "Evil beast, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" suddenly at this time, Shi Feng and Shi Ling heard a very cold young cry from the sky.


    They immediately looked up and saw figures constantly appearing in the sky.


    At a glance, there are tens of thousands of people, Ling Li sky, as if the gods came one by one.


    Shi Feng''s eyes scanned the figures of seven people in front of ten thousand people.


    These seven people all exude an incomparably powerful smell of terror.


    Even Shi Feng''s face became very dignified at the moment.


    The strong man in the 21st domain of the empty Ming world is really strong.


    And these people, even know that they will appear here, wait here, ready to kill themselves.


    For the first time, Shi Feng thought of the way of fate.


    There is a strong man who practices fate and calculates his arrival.


    "Who the hell are you? And what kind of bullshit oracle?"


    Stone Maple rushed into the sky and asked coldly.


    In the fourteenth heavy domain, there appeared some Oracle, and hundreds of thousands of warriors were sent out to take their own lives.


    Now, what is the oracle?


    Who is the one who issues the oracle to kill himself?


    "Hum!" the young man shouted angrily again.


    "Evil beast, it is this seat who issues the oracle to you, but I didn''t expect that those guys are so useless.


    So I want to wait for you to come and kill you like a pig and dog. "


    "Are you going to kill me?" Shi Feng looked at the man more carefully.


    This man, he doesn''t know at all.


    "My father is the leader of the unparalleled God sect in the 13th domain."


    The young man, again full of anger and excitement, said this sentence with hatred.


    "Peerless God door? I don''t have so many impressions."


    However, Shi Feng replied to him blandly.


    To be honest, there are too many enemies, some of whom I really can''t remember clearly.


    "Damn it!" however, seeing that Shi Feng was like this, Tao became more angry.


    Then he saw his body move violently and rush down.


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    At the moment when he moved, the other six strong men shouted one after another.


    "Brothers, my fist is enough to destroy this man."


    And Tao Tao replied to them.


    Hearing his words, the strong men didn''t say anything.


    They are still very confident in the strength of their seven younger brothers.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~ be careful, this person is not simple." at this time, ling''er looked at the person who rushed and reminded Shi Feng.


    "Don''t worry." but Shi Feng replied to ling''er.


    Then he saw his body move and hit up.


    Unexpectedly, he directly met Tao!


    A divine sword was caught by Tao Tao in the void.


    Tianmo Blood Sword is also the hand of stone maple.


    He Tao stabbed down with a sword, and a sword light pierced a large void and turned into a ferocious dark crack.


    It can be seen how strong this sword is.


    And Shi Feng, with a sword, chopped up.


    Under the cutting attack of the Blood Sword of the devil, he met the sword light.


    Then he saw that he used this sword to directly destroy the sword light.


    "He broke the sword power of the seventh brother?"


    "This man broke the sword power of the seventh brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men in the sky immediately changed their faces when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Their seven younger brothers, their accomplishments are in the empty five fold sky!


    They naturally understand how powerful and mysterious that sword is.


    It turned out that


    Not only the six strong men, but also that Tao was surprised.


    He did not expect that this man should be so strong.


    "Death!" Hu Tao shouted angrily again. A sword seemed to be very light and cut down.


    However, it was such a light and simple sword that the world shook up.

 Chapter 4114

    Shi Feng felt that he was suddenly in a supreme sword power.


    The fierce sword, the terrible and powerful sword, seemed to make his whole person smash under this sword.


    "Give it to me, broken!" however, Shi Feng raised his head and drank it fiercely.


    A sword stabbed up!


    Under his sword, "bang ~ ~ ~" a crisp sound echoed.


    He had felt that all the sword power between heaven and earth had disappeared.


    "He unexpectedly! Broke my nothingness and put on the sword!" Tao naturally felt it, and his face was wildly surprised.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s body shape has also flown up.


    Facing this Tao, he cut out with a sword.


    "No! The seventh brother is in danger!"


    "This man is stronger than we thought. Save the seventh brother!"


    "Go out with all your strength, kill this man and save the seven younger brothers!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the six people in the sky roared wildly, six body shapes moved wildly and fell violently.


    As they moved, the ten thousand warriors behind them also moved together and rushed up together.


    Facing the sword cut by Shi Feng, a sense of incomparable fear appeared in his heart.


    The power of this sword is too strong and fierce.


    This is the power to surpass yourself.


    He did not expect that this man should be so strong.


    "Ah!" when he was frightened, he roared fiercely, and still attacked Shi Feng with a sword.


    "Bang!" the two swords hit each other, the heaven and the earth shook together, and the sun and the moon did not shine.


    "Er!" a dull hum came out of Tao''s mouth.


    Then, he saw his sword holding hand tremble violently. Under the power of Shi Feng, he was even unstable in holding the sword. The sword in his hand was directly knocked out.


    At the same time, the devil''s blood sword was a chopping movement, and it was chopping at Tao''s neck.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~" a burst of shrill and unwilling pain screamed. The next moment, he saw his head flying directly.


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    "Seven younger brothers!"


    The six people flying down from above roared with grief.


    The seven became brothers with different surnames many years ago and fought together in this twenty-one domain. They shared life and death and had a very deep feeling.


    Now, however, the seventh brother died miserably.


    At this moment, they regretted taking the enemy lightly. They shouldn''t have let the seven younger brothers fight alone just now.


    All seven people should go out and kill them with all their strength.


    A generation of void five strong heaven fell here!


    Shifeng jiuyouming skill immediately works, and the power of death and the power of soul are swallowed up first.


    The bright red blood was also sprayed from the headless body and continuously absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Soon, this once strong man, Xiao Tao, turned into a very dry corpse and fell down to the earth below.


    "Ah! Seven younger brothers!" a strong man with a big bald head roared like crazy.


    His right hand moved and grabbed the flying head.


    "Seventh brother, I will avenge you!"


    "Kill! Kill this man and avenge the seventh brother!"


    "Kill!" shouted a middle-aged man full of refined temperament. Holding a mysterious treasure book, he kept falling from the treasure book and flying to maple.


    The bald, burly man grabbed his right paw and a huge claw appeared to cover the stone maple.


    The other four strongmen, one with a gun, one with a bow, one with both hands controlling a purple flame, and one with thunder.


    Six strong people, work together.


    Ten thousand warriors also launched a fierce attack on Shi Feng at this moment.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~" the stone spirit below saw it and wanted to rush up to help.


    "Listen to my brother, fly quickly and fly as far as possible." at this time, Shi Feng gave her a voice.


    "Elder brother!" hearing this, Shi Ling''s pretty face suddenly moved and changed.


    "Brother, Shi Ling will fight with you to the end!" immediately, the little face became very firm and replied to Shi Feng.


    "Silly girl, I''m not going to fight, rob, come soon!" Shi Feng quickly said to him.


    "Ah!" Shi Ling said, "ah", and then he understood.


    The body moved quickly and ran away like crazy.


    She sometimes breaks through the realm, but she also suffers from disaster.


    So she knew very well how terrible and ferocious the so-called robbery was.


    In fact, Shi Feng is not sure whether the robbery will come or not.


    However, just now he killed him and swallowed his death force and blood. The abnormal Dantian has reached great perfection!


    He already felt that he had reached the edge of breakthrough, and the realm of martial arts was about to enter the realm of nothingness.


    "War!" as soon as the cold voice drank, Shi Feng chopped up with a sword.


    Bloody sword power, draw into the sky.


    At the same time, a white light shone from Shi Feng.


    His martial arts cultivation finally officially entered the realm of nothingness.


    The power of ten thousand martial arts surged down together. It''s really terrible.


    The bloody sword power cut by Shi Feng was swallowed in an instant.


    The power of terror, like a rolling river and sea, continued to rush towards him.


    "Coming!" however, Shi Feng suddenly said such a sentence.


    When entering the yuan force realm, the sky falls to destroy the devil and black thunder.


    Therefore, Shi Feng felt that now entering this stronger realm of nothingness, the evil killing black thunder should also come.


    On the higher sky, a huge and ferocious black vortex appeared, enveloping the whole heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" a burst of thunder burst out at this moment, shocking the world.


    "Huh?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The weather changed suddenly. What happened?"


    In the sky, everyone''s faces changed, and many people raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    The huge black vortex suddenly appeared in their eyes, as well as the surging magic thunder.


    One by one, I felt the terrible power of thunder, and my heart trembled.


    Below, Shi Feng countered the power of tens of thousands of people with the power of one person, and swayed constantly.


    He was in sharp pain and was constantly destroying his body.


    Shi Feng, his teeth are firm.


    "That guy did it!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    The elegant middle-aged man suddenly realized something and shouted to the people.


    Then the power of Tao broke out from these 10000 people.


    Destroy Shi Feng with all your strength.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There are more and more dark thunder, the thunder is louder and louder, and the world is shaking.


    "Coming." Shi Feng, who was in the crowd, grinned with a painful face.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then he saw dark magic thunder falling from the sky.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, a person immediately panicked and immediately urged his body method to fly wildly.


    Ten thousand martial artists, who looked neat before, have suddenly become extremely chaotic, like birds and beasts scattered.


    However, the dark whirlpool envelops a wide range, and the landing speed is very fast. It will arrive in an instant.


    "Ah..." a man was swallowed up by black thunder, screamed and disappeared.

 Chapter 4115

    At a glance, the whole heaven and earth came down wildly.


    Shi Feng''s evil killing black thunder stepping into the void is naturally ferocious.


    As if heaven and earth were collapsing.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    There were bursts of screams.


    The ten thousand warriors urged their bodies to flee, but there was darkness and thunder in all directions, and there was nowhere to escape.


    Six powerful people from the void and five Heaven gathered together, and martial arts came one after another towards them.


    In an instant, thousands of people gathered in the void where they were.


    Gather all our strength together and plan to meet and resist the terrible magic thunder.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Just then, a magic thunder from the sky also fell on Shi Feng.


    "Er!" a cry of pain came from his mouth. His face was in pain. He looked up at the sky, but a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    Now the mine robbery is really different.


    Fortunately, I just let Xiao Shiling run first.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" then, another magic thunder continued to fall and hit the flesh of stone maple.


    The falling magic thunder is the same as before. It doesn''t disappear after falling. It is still pounding Shi Feng violently.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    The screams continued. Until now, all the martial artists in this world were in the magic thunder and were being severely destroyed by the magic thunder.


    The dark thunder Sea formed and destroyed the sky and earth. However, all gathered to the person against the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In Tianheng continent, on the rolling yellow spring, a powerful and tall figure emerged, holding a white bone scepter. It was the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel something and looked up at the extremely dark sky.


    Then, in his mouth, he slowly spit out two words: "void!"


    When the leader of the yellow spring cult spit out those two words, he said, "old ghost, you should have sensed it?"


    "I feel it." a voice answered beside him.


    Then, a black fog floated up, and a figure loomed in the black fog.


    It''s the missing ghost.


    "Soon, I''m afraid it will be soon." the leader of huangquan said these words inexplicably.


    When he said these words, his beast like face suddenly became a little excited.


    "Entering the void, I''m afraid the power of the night devil has already surpassed the triple heaven of the void, and his strength is close to us." the leader of huangquan said again.


    "It''s still early. It''s not that simple." but Tiangui said so calmly.


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang ~ ~" suddenly, I heard a dull sound coming from a distance.


    Towards this yellow spring.


    "It seems that that guy can''t help himself." suddenly, the leader of the yellow spring sect said so.


    "Old ghost! Yellow spring! Do you feel it?" at this time, a dull voice echoed in the sea of yellow spring.


    Then, a huge blurred shadow appeared in the gloomy sky.


    He, it was Shi Feng who went to the spirit devil continent with lengaoyue and mistakenly entered the "devil" met by the magic Nathan!


    The top ten squires under the command of emperor Youtian. Now, three are gathered here!


    The ghost in the black fog said, "but I''ve just entered the void. Why so excited?"


    It seems that he is still calm.


    Then, he said: "the nine empty heavens can reach the adverse situation. How difficult it is to enter the heaven and earth situation of the Lord in that year.


    Although he got many evil night demons, the original magic of evil night demons could not be found.


    Without the original magic, we can''t reach the realm of heaven and earth. Without the realm of heaven and earth, we still have to hide all the time. "


    "At least, I see some hope now." the "devil" in the sky said.


    "I watched him grow up all the way, I believe him!" and at this time, the leader of huangquan said this.


    ¡­¡­


    The empty boundary is a 21 fold domain.


    The evil killing black thunder fell for ten days and ten nights.


    After ten days and ten nights, the dark thunder disappeared, and the dark vortex shrouding the world retreated.


    This piece of heaven and earth, has been a mess, a broken, a silence.


    As if everything were gone.


    But on the broken earth, an incomparably broken body lay there, flesh and blood blurred, looking at the dying.


    "Brother ~ ~"


    "Brother ~ ~"


    The sound of shouting sounded in this silent world.


    Shi Ling saw the terrible thunder retreat and flew over for the first time.


    At this moment, the white and tender pretty face was full of worry.


    Under such a terrible thunderstorm, she was really worried about what happened to her brother.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~" the power of soul swept under, and soon, Shi Ling caught the figure on the earth.


    He moved and dived down.


    "Bang" fell, and Shi Ling squatted, "brother, how are you?"


    Looking at the stone Maple that has become so, Shi Ling is full of heartache.


    Her eyes were sore and the little girl was about to cry.


    "Ling... Er, i... nothing..."


    But soon, Shi Ling heard a weak voice and passed it into his mind.


    Shi Feng, still alive.


    "Brother ~ ~ ~" Shi Ling shouted again.


    Then he said, "you should recover quickly."


    "Hmm!" replied Shi Feng.


    Shi Ling stopped making noise and stood beside him to protect the Dharma for him.


    Jiuyouming skill was working, and Shi Feng began to recover from his injury.


    Time passed slowly.


    Shi Feng''s recovery took six days and six nights to gradually stabilize his injury.


    The broken face, skin and flesh have also healed, and the new flesh looks more white.


    A magic pill was swallowed by him, and Shi Feng gently opened his eyes.


    "Elder brother, how are you?" seeing Shi Feng open, Shi Ling immediately asked him.


    "It''s all right," said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    The power in the body is running secretly. I can feel it. After this baptism of thunder, the flesh body becomes stronger and harder.


    In addition, the cultivation of martial arts has entered the void, and the mysterious feeling has been incomparable.


    After this breakthrough, Shi Feng felt that his strength had risen qualitatively again.


    "Let''s go, ling''er!" suddenly, Shi Feng said this to Shi Ling.


    Before the arrival of the evil killing black thunder, tens of thousands of warriors were destroyed under the evil thunder. Shi Feng obtained their storage rings, storage bags and space spirit tools for the first time.


    Now I have several maps of the empty Ming boundary.


    The route to the 22nd domain has been locked by him.


    "Hmm!" Shi Ling nodded.


    The two broke through the air together and left the mess quickly.


    These people who issued the Oracle are dead. Now no one is blocking their way. Going to the next heavy, the next heavy world will be much smoother.

 Chapter 4116

    With the map, Shi Feng and Shi Ling quickly found shengtianzhu to the 22nd heavy domain!


    Fly to the sky, rush up!


    ¡­¡­


    Flying all the way, this time, all the way, everything was safe and smooth.


    Seven days later, Shi Feng and Shi Ling entered the 23rd area of the empty Ming world.


    "Twenty three heavy areas!" Shi Feng whispered in his mouth as he looked at the fierce rolling dust storm in front of him.


    The opportunity is in the thirty-three fold domain. Now, I''m getting closer and closer to that opportunity, only ten fold domain!


    ¡­¡­


    In an endless and vast dark space, nine figures gather here.


    The nine people looked vague and even had a sense of nothingness.


    Obviously, these nine bodies are not themselves, but nine separate bodies.


    "I have sensed that the evil son of the Youtian emperor has successfully stepped into the realm of nothingness."


    An incomparably old voice echoed in the darkness.


    "Where is devil of the you Tian Di now?" a middle-aged man''s voice sounded.


    "I''m sure he''s not in purgatory.


    Should be in a very mysterious world, the power of my destiny can''t be calculated! "The old voice rang again.


    "Can''t even calculate the power of your destiny?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is there such a world between heaven and earth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Dao exclaimed, and dun echoed in the darkness.


    It seems that they have absolute confidence in the way of fate.


    As a result


    "There is another possibility that this evil can escape my fate from the beginning. Maybe there is something on him."


    Said the old voice.


    "Maybe you don''t know that the opening secret treasure used by Youtian emperor was on the evil seed."


    The one who said this was a woman with a nice voice, like a silver bell, but it was cold.


    "That opening secret?"


    "The secret of opening up the sky?"


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of silent voices sounded again at this moment.


    Can make them so, enough to see that the secret treasure of opening up the sky is extraordinary.


    "Tianchi, when did you know that evil seed had the secret treasure of opening the sky? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "Yes, Tianchi? Why didn''t you say it before? Do you want to swallow the secret treasure of opening the sky?"


    "That''s right? Tianchi, why didn''t you say it before?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tao Tao''s voice sounded again, as if they were blaming the woman.


    "Hum!" and hearing their accusations, the woman named Tianchi gave a cold hum with great disdain.


    "People who pretend to be dogs, if you know, will you say it?


    It''s interesting enough for me to say it now! "


    When he finished this sentence very cold, he saw that the fuzzy shadow of the woman''s shape gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    The woman named Tianchi, let''s go!


    ¡­¡­


    In that dark continent, stone Maple fought the Lord of darkness.


    The Dark Lord was defeated and summoned a strong man to use the dark power.


    The strong one is called qiongji (the same name as the woman qiongji holding the opening axe in the empty Ming world)!


    The dome was so strong that Shi Feng finally used the source of all things to kill his separation.


    The dome pole is one of the six Dharma protectors under the command of Tianchi.


    ¡­¡­


    "You Tiandi''s evil seed, don''t let him grow up, otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "Nothing wrong! In any case, we must erase it!"


    "Old devil, you work harder and continue to use the power of your destiny to calculate the place where the evil seed is located!"


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    "We must solve the remaining evils in the nether purgatory as soon as possible!


    When the war is over, we will all go to the netherworld Purgatory and destroy the ghost place left by the Youtian emperor! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the voices rang again.


    But I heard the "man" say that when the war is over?


    That is, these guys are at war with other forces?


    Who can fight these guys? What kind of force will it be?


    unimaginable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ~ ~ ~ I feel uneasy at the bottom of my heart." at this time, Shi Ling flying in the void said to Shi Feng.


    "What do you feel?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "I don''t know. I just feel uneasy," replied Shi Ling.


    "Muliang." as soon as Shi Ling said this, Shi fengdun spread the word to Muliang in Xumi mountain.


    "Brother Youming, I''m here!" Muliang replied.


    "You use the divine plate to calculate whether we will encounter danger next."


    Shi Feng said to him.


    "Well, good," Muliang said.


    After a while, Mu Liang''s voice came out: "brother Youming, the divine plate of destiny does not show danger. Everything is fine."


    "Well, that''s good," replied Shi Feng.


    His eyes looked at the stone spirit beside him, and he said in his heart, either his sister is careless, or the danger that God can''t sense will come.


    "Youming brother!" but just now, Mu Liang suddenly drank in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Feng asked hurriedly.


    "Come and have a look, this witch has changed." Mu Liang said.


    "Witch? Mutation?" the heart read a move, and a thought of soul entered Xumi mountain.


    Mu Liang and red and white sword lovers stood there in the mountains with fairy fog.


    In the arms of the woman in red, she held Xiao Hei.


    In front of them, the witch turned out to be only the size of a baby''s fist. She looked nihilistic. The golden light flickered and floated in the air.


    Soon, a black figure appeared.


    "Brother Youming, look, this witch has suddenly become like this."


    Mu Liang pointed to the golden light and said to Shi Feng.


    "What is this?"


    These days, the witch has been practicing in Xumi mountain and constantly swallowing the pill given to him by Shi Feng.


    Practice every day and eat every day.


    Shi Feng hasn''t paid attention to this witch for some time. How far has she grown up.


    But now I see.


    "Heaven and earth mysterious demon!" four ancient and astringent words and sounds sounded from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    The power of a heavenly demon rolled out of him.


    Then he saw the little witch suddenly swing up.


    Shi Feng immediately felt that he and she had a very mysterious resonance!


    Sky demon mirror and sky demon hammer were also sacrificed by stone Maple at this time.


    The two heavenly demon instruments trembled and resonated with the demon girl.


    "This is the heavenly demon weapon!" Shi Feng quickly realized something.


    Six TIANYAO tools, TIANYAO sword, TIANYAO mirror, TIANYAO hammer, TIANYAO five element flag, TIANYAO God clock, TIANYAO soul!


    The other five forms of heavenly demon tools can be imagined.


    Before, Shi Feng had been thinking about what the demon soul was that day.


    Now looking at the soul in front of him, he already knows!


    "This is the spirit of the demon! That demon girl is the spirit of the demon!


    Before that witch, she should not know what she is, because there have been any changes.


    With the restoration of cultivation, now it has returned to the noumenon! "


    Recommended to force''s new book, I am invincible big devil, pseudonym: Super awesome, new book awesome, QQ reading forever free, please download QQ reading search: "I am invincible big devil".


    Awesome books and friends: 14865773

 Chapter 4117

    Sky demon soul, that is, sky soul!


    It is recorded in the demon killing array that the heavenly soul dominates everything in the array.


    Once, Shi Feng had been thinking about what the soul of that day was.


    Now, it has completely appeared in front of him.


    This is the soul of heaven!


    "Dong!" suddenly, the sound of a bell rang wildly on Shi Feng.


    The melodious bell rippled in the whole Xumi mountain.


    Shi Feng''s face moved immediately. Suddenly, a golden bell flew out of him.


    It rises against the wind and immediately becomes larger.


    "Heavenly God clock!"


    This clock is the Heavenly Emperor clock that Shi Feng got from the head of the human race when he imprisoned heaven and earth!


    Once, the source of all things needed to devour the soldiers. Shi Feng devoured all the soldiers on his body, including the God clock of the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, almost everything of that guy was swallowed up, leaving only this clock.


    Therefore, over the years, Shi Feng has always felt that this heavenly God clock is famous.


    But now


    After the Heavenly God clock became larger, it was suspended over people, and the golden light was unusually bright.


    Dye the whole Xumi mountain into a piece of gold.


    Shi Feng found that the heavenly demon hammer, the heavenly demon mirror and the heavenly demon all trembled with the Emperor God clock that day.


    Between them, there is an abnormal and mysterious resonance!


    "This is the heavenly demon clock!" Shi Feng immediately understood and shouted.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    It turned out that one of the heavenly demon weapons that I had been looking for was always around me.


    Shi Feng knew that the reason why TIANYAO bell emerged should be the relationship between TIANYAO soul and the present world.


    In this case, now he has gathered four TIANYAO weapons!


    According to the message sent to him by the heavenly demon, if six heavenly demon weapons are gathered and the heavenly demon killing array is arranged, it will be infinitely powerful.


    Even the evil night was trapped!


    It''s hard to imagine!


    Moreover, now that there are four heavenly demon weapons, I''m afraid the power of the heavenly demon killing array has also been greatly improved.


    "TIANYAO sword! TIANYAO five element flag!"


    Thinking of these in his mind, Shi Feng looked forward to it more and more.


    After the six instruments gather, they will have the power of the demons and evil night.


    "Brother Youming, what''s the matter?" Mu Liang asked Shi Feng, looking at the golden scene in front of him.


    "She just recovered herself," Shi Feng said to Mu Liang.


    Move your mind, and use the demon''s secret method.


    TIANYAO bell, TIANYAO hammer, TIANYAO territory, tianhun, rise to the sky.


    The golden light dissipated.


    Shi Feng sealed the four heavenly demon weapons together with the Runes of the heavenly demon array in a secret place in Xumi mountain.


    Later, he said to Mu Liang, "it''s all right. I''ll go out first."


    "Oh." Muliang responded.


    Then he looked up at the sky.


    Vaguely, Muliang felt that he had lost something.


    That person, as if he would never see it.


    Mu Liang doesn''t know whether she died or whether she returned to the real dormitory.


    I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for the witch!


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty and bright world, Shi Feng and Shi Ling still fly all the way.


    Now, they have entered the 26th weight of the empty Ming world.


    Meanwhile, they also entered dangerous places.


    However, if there are four demon weapons today, Shi Feng''s strength has really soared.


    After the release of today''s TIANYAO evil killing array, it is really terrible and terrible.


    With today''s power, it can be said that you can travel all the way!


    Kong Ming Jie 27! Kongming 28!


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Shi Ling are on the top of a barren mountain.


    "Twenty eight!" Shi Feng murmured to himself.


    It is only five times away from the 33rd weight in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, after entering the twenty-eight days, Shi Feng found that there were very few creatures in this heavy world, but he also saw the terrible of this heavy world.


    Before, in a forest, he felt the power of rage, which was emitted by a white tiger and fierce beast.


    He immediately avoided the stone spirit and did not fight.


    "Brother, that fierce beast was so strong just now." Shi Ling also said to Shi Ling.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded and followed him. "The time is almost up. Let''s go back to the netherworld Purgatory and challenge the Wudao Tianta."


    "OK." Shi Ling answered.


    Now, with the sky demon Kill Devil array, the old man who challenges the Wudao sky tower will certainly get stronger power.


    With stronger power, we can face the creatures in the empty world.


    Shi Feng and Shi Ling stood quietly on the top of the mountain and looked at the wind.


    At the moment, waiting for the cold and arrogant moon of Shenzhan mainland to transmit sound, let him open the space channel of Soro magic lamp.


    Until half an hour passed, he heard Leng Aoyue shout: "master!"


    Hearing this voice, Shi Feng said to him, "Ao Yue, I want to go back to the netherworld purgatory."


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, the cold and arrogant moon on the other side of Shenzhan mainland immediately urged the Soro magic lamp.


    Soon, a purple flame vortex appeared on the top of Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    They moved, rushed up and shuttled through the purple flame. Soon after, they returned to the gloomy world.


    It falls on the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    The Wudao heavenly tower fell from the sky and fell in front of Shi Feng.


    "Brother, come on!" Shi Feng came forward, and Shi Ling shouted to him.


    Shi Feng smiled and put his hand on the Ziyun gate of Wudao Tianta.


    In a flash, he disappeared.


    On the purple mountain top, the stone Maple reappeared, raised his head and looked at the old man sitting on his knees in the middle of the purple moon.


    "Oh, come again?" the old man in purple robe also sensed the arrival of Shi Feng and bowed his head and shouted.


    Shi Feng grinned coldly and drank in a deep voice: "war!"


    When this word was drunk, the golden sky demon Rune immediately rushed up from him, like a golden river, and rushed to the old man in purple robe.


    In the "Golden River", the four heavenly demon weapons are very eye-catching.


    "Hmm?" at this time, the purple robed old man also felt the strange power, his eyebrow moved and his body sank.


    At the same time, Shi Feng also moved, rushed into the sky, and his strength broke out in an all-round way.


    "Boom!" the thunder exploded, and the double formula of thunder and fire had been suddenly urged by him.


    The fallen purple robed old man fell into the sky demon rune.


    "The array is now!" Shi Feng drank again, and the sky demon Kill Devil array was concluded in an instant.


    The mysterious Demon power, the five elements Demon power, and the fierce and unparalleled Demon power surge with this heaven and earth.


    The stone Maple also rushed into the big array and burst out towards the purple robed old man.


    With a flash of blood, the demon Blood Sword appeared in his hand, and the shadow of Dao sword flashed wildly.


    At the same time, the devil''s blood sword was dyed into a forest of white light, and a terrible sword force was cut out by Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng finally saw that the face of the old man in purple changed wildly.


    With one palm, he cut the sword with Shi Feng to meet the resistance.


    With the TIANYAO devil killing array, and now Shi Feng''s cultivation has entered the realm of nothingness, this sword is much stronger than before!

 Chapter 4118

    "Boom!"


    The sword of the Youtian weapon and the soldier fought fiercely with the palm of the purple robed old man.


    "Eh!" the old man uttered a dull hum. Although the palm blocked the sword power, the purple body trembled wildly.


    "Come again!" Shi Feng roared again.


    Even the power of the demon killing array in this heaven and earth was furious under his roar.


    Go all out to attack the old man in purple robe.


    Gathered four TIANYAO soldiers, and the TIANYAO soul that dominates everything in the array.


    Today''s demon killing array is no longer what it used to be.


    The road crazy array rushed, and a golden bell shadow shrouded the body of the stone maple.


    This is the power of the heavenly demon clock, which dominates the defense in the array!


    "Indeed, this time you come, you are indeed powerful again."


    Suddenly, the purple robed old man''s face became calm.


    He said this sentence to Shi Feng slowly.


    At the same time, he saw that his right hand also began to move slightly and slowly, and a purple dust was caught by him from the void.


    Before, the old man had been barehanded to Shi Feng.


    Finally, at this moment, Shi Feng forced him to use his soldiers.


    The dust brushed forward and met the fierce sword cut by Shi Feng.


    "Bang!" a violent roar shook the sky and the earth.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The world was boiling wildly, and the purple mountain under their battlefield shook violently.


    "Unexpectedly, I blocked it!" at this moment, Shi Feng was surprised directly.


    I used the battle troops of the Youtian emperor and expended boundless energy. As a result, the old man seemed to block it easily with the dust.


    "What kind of soldier is this?" said Shi Feng with a startled voice, staring at the dust.


    "Well, that''s it. You didn''t disappoint me this time."


    The old man said this, brushing the dust in his hands and dancing again.


    The power of Tao rippled out of the dust like a wave.


    The rolling demon force rushed into the sky demon killing array, but they were blocked by the power on the dust.


    Then, the purple robed old man brushed the dust in his hand and moved again, seemingly floating weakly towards the stone maple.


    "Cut!" when he drank angrily, his whole body rushed into the Youtian weapon war soldiers. He cut fiercely and met the dust.


    "Bang!" the sound burst twice.


    The two forces hit each other, both blocking each other.


    "Oh!" the purple robed old man laughed.


    His old face was calm, but Shi Feng was tired.


    "Come again!" at this moment, Shi Feng''s face became extremely distorted, and the Tianmo blood sword was stained with a layer of Mori white again.


    This is the third sword.


    The old man in purple robe greeted him, and still brushed the dust slightly.


    "Bang!"


    This time, until Shi Feng cut out the fifth sword, his whole body was weak and his face was very white.


    "It''s not easy for you to force me to use magic tools this time.


    Go back and challenge me again in three months. "


    After saying this, the purple robed old man brushed the dust in his hand.


    A purple light shines from Shi Feng and leaves the Wudao heavenly tower.


    In a hazy purple light, Shi Feng immediately felt the mysterious power, and then rushed into his Dantian and flesh.


    This time, there was an endless sense of strength. Even Shi Feng''s body was instantly swollen.


    As if it were about to explode.


    "Er!" a dull hum sounded in his mouth.


    At this moment, there was even a sense of hardship.


    A white light shone from him.


    In this way, Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation has entered the double heaven of nothingness.


    However, the rolling force has not disappeared and is still impacting his body. His body is still very swollen and uncomfortable.


    But this is hard for Shi Feng. It''s nothing at all.


    Easy to bear.


    As long as you become stronger, as long as you have stronger power!


    In addition to the cultivation of martial arts, his magic body is also constantly strengthened, strengthened and strengthened under that force.


    This feeling of great power is really great.


    Just in time, he can cut out the incomparably powerful five swords with the battle troops of Youtian emperor.


    After this challenge, the number of cuts must be more, and the sword power must be stronger.


    After a while, a white light rose from him.


    Reached the triple heaven of nothingness!


    Until now, the mysterious force against him began to subside.


    The strength of the bulging body was gradually absorbed by his body and his Dantian.


    Until another white light.


    "OK! Nothingness is the fourth heaven!" Shi Feng grinned coldly.


    But there''s power in him.


    Absorption, absorption, reabsorption.


    The bulging body finally choked back.


    In the end, there is still a thin line from the nothingness of the five heavenly realms.


    The world in front of me suddenly changed, and there were dark winds.


    Shi Feng has returned to the netherworld purgatory.


    "Brother!" seeing Shi Feng coming out, Shi Ling''s voice rang out.


    Shi Feng turned his head and looked at her and said, "well, it''s your turn."


    "Well, OK, brother." Shi Ling nodded heavily.


    Then he came forward and put his hand on the Wudao Tianta.


    "Come on!" Shi Feng''s voice came from behind her.


    Suddenly, the little spirit turned into a purple light and disappeared.


    Seeing that Shi Ling entered, Shi Feng began to wait here.


    Waiting for her to come out, and then return to the empty Ming world for experience.


    "Emperor, I feel you''re back." the sound of Youchen floated.


    Then he fell behind Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng turned to look at him and asked, "how''s Tianheng now?"


    "There are creatures from other continents who have entered Tianheng one after another.


    Today''s Tianheng is still very chaotic.


    However, all the creatures who entered Zhongzhou without authorization were killed by the army led by the emperor of death. "You Chen replied.


    "Yes." Shi Feng nodded gently.


    "In addition to the death emperor, Princess Longmeng and other strong guards in Zhongzhou, the disciple of the death emperor has also returned." you Chen said again.


    "Disciple? Ning Cheng!"


    "Yes, it''s Ning Cheng." you Chen said.


    Shi Feng remembered that Ning Cheng should still be in the realm of the gods.


    Besides Ning Cheng, his two disciples Yun Yimeng and Xiao Tianyi were also there.


    And since Ning Cheng returns to Tianheng, that means


    "The gods have figured it out with Tianheng?" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes, the great emperor, the world that collides with our Tianheng continent is called the unnecessary world, and the divine worlds collide with the unnecessary world.


    Ning Cheng crossed the boundary and returned to Tianheng. "You Chen said again.


    "Did Xiao Tianyi and Yunyi dream come back with him?"


    "Without the great emperor, Ning Cheng returned alone."


    "All right."


    Now the world is in chaos, and the two disciples haven''t contacted them for a long time.


    I don''t know what''s going on now.


    "Go to Shenzhan mainland later, ask Aoyue to ask for Soro''s magic lamp, communicate with him and ask."


    Shi Feng said to himself.

 Chapter 4119

    Soon after, Shi Ling also walked out of the Wudao Tianta.


    Shi Feng saw that the little girl who came out had entered the boundless nine levels of martial arts cultivation.


    There is only one difference from nothingness.


    It seems that the little girl is also full of harvest in the Wudao Tianta.


    "Ao Yue, take me to the mainland." Shi Feng said to Leng Ao Yue.


    "Yes, master!" Shi Feng didn''t hear Leng Aoyue''s voice until he came for a while.


    "Go," said Shi Feng to Youchen.


    "Congratulations to the emperor," you Chen said with a fist.


    "Go, ling''er." Shi Feng and Youchen rushed up, and soon entered the purple flame vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Feng and Shi Ling entered the Shenzhan continent, they only heard the sound of drinking and killing.


    Now, they are in a mountain forest, surrounded by rushing figures.


    The two armies fought, and one side fought for the warriors of the mainland.


    On the other side is the protoss covered with dense scales.


    It was very, very crazy. It shook the heaven and earth, and there was no light in the sun and moon.


    Soon, Shi Feng found Leng Aoyue''s figure.


    At this moment, the cold and arrogant moon is fighting fiercely with a burly figure.


    "The holy land of the wilderness is angry with the king of heaven, and the mountain is filthy!" Shi Feng was shocked when he saw the man.


    The one who fights with the cold and arrogant moon is actually the angry king of the holy land of the former days.


    Shi Feng still remembers that when he went to war with the mainland to find lengaoyue, he met a strong enemy in Dongyue Shenzhou.


    It was the king of Wrath who led the people of the end of the world to help himself destroy those enemies.


    After that, he took himself back to the holy land of the wasteland. When he passed the endless sea, he was attacked by a powerful Protoss.


    He protected himself and left. After that, he disappeared. His life and death were unknown. Shi Feng never saw him again.


    But now I didn''t expect that the former angry war King fought with the God of the end of the world.


    Some days I haven''t seen the fighting power of Leng Aoyue. Now Shi Feng finds that the power of Leng Aoyue has reached the realm of nothingness.


    One move in one form, fierce and unparalleled, overbearing and extraordinary.


    And the angry war king, full of anger and boundless fighting intention, blocked the attacks of lengao moon.


    "What happened to the angry war king? Why did he do this? There must be a reason."


    Shi Feng said in his mouth.


    "Ling''er, be careful." Shi Feng said this to Shi Ling next to him. Then he moved and flew wildly to lengao moon and Yue Fei.


    "Elder brother!" Shi Ling saw it and whispered.


    Then she shook her little head slowly and joined the battlefield to kill the Protoss.


    "Yue Fei! Wake up!"


    "Wake up! Yue Fei!"


    Leng Aoyue roared at him while fighting with the angry war king.


    But Yue Fei was indifferent to the cold and arrogant moon''s cheering. He always had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. He kept moving in his hands, and the power he launched became more and more crazy.


    Like a bloodthirsty beast.


    At this moment, a boundless force of terror gathered on the right fist, and a burst of black light burst up and hit the cold and arrogant moon angrily.


    "Dong!" Leng Aoyue''s face changed, and the Tianhuang tripod appeared in front of her to meet her.


    Today''s Tianhuang tripod has also become unusual. The rolling and thick desolate ancient power erupted in it.


    However, before Yue Fei''s fist hit the Tianhuang divine tripod, he saw a hand suddenly appear in front of the Tianhuang tripod.


    When he moved, he clenched Yue Zao''s fist in it.


    "Master." seeing the stone Maple coming, the cold and arrogant month shouted.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" seeing that her strength was blocked, Yue Fei shouted again like crazy.


    The left hand also moved wildly and smashed forward.


    Shi Feng punched with his right hand and blasted one of them.


    "Boom!" the crazy sound rippled.


    "Ah!" a terrible roar of pain came out of Yue Chen''s mouth.


    His hands swung wildly.


    "Ah!" then he shouted and punched Shi Feng again.


    And Shi Feng, still one punch.


    "Boom!" the noise began again.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    This mountain is really becoming more and more like a beast.


    Knowing that he was defeated by Shi Feng, he kept bombarding him.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Shi Feng fought back calmly and asked Leng Aoyue.


    "It should be the hands and feet of the protoss that confused his mind by evil means." Leng Aoyue replied.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    At the moment, seeing Yue''s fist hit again, he didn''t want to work hard anymore. His left hand became a sword finger, which was faster than Yue''s fist, and touched the center of his eyebrows.


    "Er!" a light cry, he saw his body bent and went into a coma.


    Shi Feng grabbed him and threw him to lengaoyue.


    Leng Aoyue grabbed it, a light flashed, and put him into the mysterious weapon of space.


    "Give me the Soro magic lamp." Shi Feng said to Leng Aoyue.


    "Yes, master." after handing the Soro magic lamp to Shi Feng, Leng Aoyue rushed to the battlefield below.


    At present, the most important thing is to kill all these aggressors.


    Shi Feng held the magic lamp in his palm, opened the space with the lamp, and secretly felt Yunyi dream and Xiao Tianyi.


    "Yi Meng!" soon, he sensed the existence of Yun Yi Meng and shouted to it.


    A moment later, Yi Meng''s voice came: "is it master?"


    "Yes!" replied Shi Feng, "where are you now?"


    "I''m in the crazy earthquake mountain of the gods with the fifth senior brother.


    This guy is looking for some peerless equipment to refine peerless magic soldiers. "Yunyimeng replied.


    "Need help for the teacher?" Shi Feng asked.


    Hearing that both of them were safe now, Shi Feng was relieved.


    "That''s not necessary. We can handle it," said Yun Yimeng.


    "That''s good. Now the world is in chaos. You two should be careful." Shi Feng asked.


    "Don''t worry, master, we know."


    "Yes."


    Shi Feng replied that since there was nothing to do, the power of space would be closed.


    Then he glanced at the battlefield.


    Then, his body moved wildly and joined the battlefield.


    Rolling flames and thunder rushed out violently on Shi Feng.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah ah!"


    Soon, the whole battlefield was submerged by crazy flames and thunder.


    The protoss screamed constantly.


    With the terrorist power of stone maple, these Protoss can''t resist and are constantly destroyed.


    This battle, with the arrival of Shi Feng, soon came to an end.


    Even Leng Aoyue felt frightened.


    He thought he was growing fast enough now.


    I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen you for a while, master. It was so terrible.


    "It''s really abnormal! Hey!" he sighed in his heart, and the cold and arrogant moon flew towards the stone maple.


    "Brother!" Shi Ling has also returned.


    Shi Feng handed the Soro magic lamp to Leng Aoyue and said to him, "open the empty and bright world again. There will be war in the future. Just call a teacher directly, but it''s a matter to be solved in a few interest."

 Chapter 4120

    Leng Aoyue turns on the space channel with the Soro magic lamp. Shi Feng and Shi Ling return to the 28th weight of Kongming.


    "Roar!" however, they just fell into the mountain before they left, but they heard a roar of beasts.


    This is a huge black bear with eight big arms.


    At this moment, the eight big arms smashed down towards Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    "It''s it!" Shi Ling saw it and immediately shouted in surprise.


    She remembered the eight armed black bear. She had seen it when she left here with her brother Shi Feng.


    At that time, she felt a great sense of fear.


    Now, as soon as I got back here, I saw the bear hit them fiercely.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng saw it and snorted angrily.


    The sky demon Kill Devil array will be offered immediately, urge!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The mountain they were in suddenly became extremely violent.


    Even this mountain collapses in an instant under the force of fury.


    "Ow!" a fierce and unwilling howl. The eight armed black bear has been killed by the power of the sky demon demon killing array and stone maple.


    Nine netherworld skills worked and began to devour.


    Little Shiling hasn''t moved since the black bear attacked.


    By the moment, she was a little stunned.


    Today''s brother is too strong!


    "When will it take to catch up with my brother?" said Xiao ling''er with a small mouth.


    Her brother is strong. She is happy for her brother.


    But I feel a little disappointed.


    "Little girl, why are you stunned? Let''s go." Shi Feng put away the demon killing array. He was stunned when he saw Xiao linger and told her.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, little Shi lingcai reacted and nodded to his brother, "Oh, good."


    Then the two figures flew up at the same time.


    "I said you little girl, what were you thinking just now?" Shi Feng asked her.


    "I''m wondering when to catch up with my brother." Shi Ling asked.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng smiled.


    He said, "you are only fourteen years old. It''s amazing that you have such accomplishments now.


    I''m afraid you will really surpass me if you continue to grow in the future. "


    "Elder brother, you are so powerful that linger can''t surpass you." said Shi Ling.


    He is powerful. He has experienced many hardships and dangers. He is wandering on the edge of life and death.


    And this little girl can reach this level just by practicing easily.


    This cultivation talent is really enviable.


    They flew again and again.


    The 29th in the empty and bright world!


    The 30th weight of the empty Ming world!


    The 31st in the empty Ming world!


    Stone maple and stone spirit are getting closer and closer to the legendary opportunity.


    Only twice!


    After entering the 31st weight of the empty Ming world, Shi Ling felt more and more oppression.


    She has felt that the creatures of the world are getting stronger and stronger.


    "Little stone." suddenly a light call came into Shi Feng''s ear.


    After hearing the voice, Shi Feng''s face moved.


    Jinmo, who has been practicing in Xumi mountain, has also awakened.


    A white figure flashed in front of Shi Feng.


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    "What a beautiful sister." seeing Jin Mo, Xiao Shiling sincerely sighed.


    With the improvement of cultivation, Jin Mo''s posture and temperament give people a more ethereal feeling. She is already beautiful. At the moment, she really looks like a fairy coming to earth.


    Look, it''s like no cannibal fireworks.


    At this moment, Jin Mo''s eyes also fell on Shi Ling.


    "Is this little sister?" Jin Mo said.


    "This is my sister Shi Ling," Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    Then he said to Shi Ling, "ling''er, call your sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law?" Shi Ling was stunned first.


    For many years, she has been calling Xingyue her sister-in-law.


    Now there is another sister-in-law, and she still can''t react.


    But soon, she thought of something and said, "I''ve heard that I have an engagement with Princess Linglong, the first beauty of the eastern region.


    It seems that sister-in-law is Princess Linglong. "


    "It''s me." Jin Mo smiled and nodded to Shi Ling.


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before? You still have a sister?" Jin Mo said, looking at Shi Feng.


    It seems that... I really haven''t told her.


    "Elder brother!" hearing Jin Mo''s words, little Shi lington became a little unhappy, and his little face became angry.


    "Elder brother, didn''t you let your sister-in-law see you directly?" said Shi Feng.


    In fact, although they love each other, they spend very little time with Jin mo.


    "Hum!" Xiao Shiling snorted unhappily.


    "Well, let''s go and keep going." Shi Feng said to ling''er in a coax tone.


    This time, the three went on their way together.


    "Where are we going?" Jin Mo asked Shi Feng in the wild flight.


    "This is the 31st domain of the empty Ming world. We are going to the 33rd domain of the empty Ming world. There is a great opportunity there. We must get it."


    Shi Feng replied to Jin mo.


    "I know." Jin Mo nods.


    But Shi Feng now feels the beloved around her, but she still can''t feel what she is now.


    I''m afraid as before, she doesn''t know.


    But Shi Feng can be sure that she is stronger than before.


    There is an old mother in Xumi mountain who teaches her martial arts.


    So far, Shi Feng hasn''t seen the old mother. I really don''t know what kind of existence it is.


    Where is it hidden in Xumi mountain.


    Enigmatic characters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, you haven''t challenged Wudao Tianta yet?" Shi Feng suddenly remembered something and said to Jin mo.


    I still got my Wudao heavenly tower from their Tianlan empire.


    "No," said Jin mo.


    "Then go back to my netherworld Purgatory and challenge the Wudao heaven tower."


    Shi Feng said to Jin Mo again.


    Today, Jin Mo''s strength is unpredictable. He has never challenged the Wudao Tianta.


    If she challenges once, her strength will inevitably become more unfathomable.


    At that time, when we reach the thirty-three heavy areas, we must have stronger power to seize the opportunity.


    "OK!" Jin Mo nodded when he heard Shi Feng''s words.


    Soon after, Shi Feng let lengaoyue open the space channel again, and then he sent Jin Mo to the netherworld purgatory.


    After she entered Wudao Tianta, Shi Feng returned to the empty Ming world and continued on her way.


    He knew very well that he would never be disappointed to challenge Jinmo after Wudao Tianta.


    "Brother, my sister-in-law gives me the feeling that she seems to be more powerful than you."


    Seeing Shi Feng coming back alone, Shi Ling said to him.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    He found that the people around him are becoming more and more rebellious.


    But this is a good thing. Today''s self needs stronger strength.


    Before he can face the strong enemies who want to destroy him.

 Chapter 4121

    Shi Feng and Shi Ling are on their way at the speed of breaking through the air.


    Flying over mountains and jungles.


    Finally, they saw a big city built in the mountains.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    This void reminds me of the sound of breaking the void one after another.


    One figure after another flew down into the big city in the mountain.


    From these figures, Shi Ling felt that the warrior in the twenty-one domain was really strong.


    Later, she and Shi Feng also fell into the city.


    The first thing Shi Feng did when he entered the city was to ask where shengtianzhu entered the 32nd domain and get a map of the 32nd domain.


    Shi Feng''s powerful soul swept under him. Soon, he learned that this city was called Shengtian city.


    And the way into the thirty-two regions is in this city.


    However, Every warrior who enters the 32nd domain needs to accept the challenge.


    As for what the challenge is, we haven''t heard yet.


    It is said to be a challenge made by an ancient great power.


    Finally, Shi Feng and Shi Ling stepped into a square in Shengtian City, on which a bronze hall stood proudly.


    The challenge is in the bronze hall!


    At this moment, more than a dozen martial artists went to the bronze hall.


    There are also martial artists who come out of the bronze ancient palace disappointed.


    "After entering the bronze hall, what challenges did you encounter?"


    A warrior who was just about to enter the challenge asked the man who came out.


    As a result, the man shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to tell you. I really don''t know.


    I can only tell you, come on, don''t die in it. "


    "Death? Will there still be dead?" hearing the word "death", the warrior was slightly surprised.


    "Nature will die," said the humanitarian.


    "OK." after saying these two words, he saw the warrior who failed the challenge move and fly directly into the air.


    Body shape, soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Brother, we need to refuel." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "Always be careful. No matter what you encounter or see, you can''t be careless."


    Shi Feng instructs Shi Ling.


    "Well, ling''er understands." Shi Ling nods.


    Finally, they also entered the ancient bronze temple.


    Immediately, bursts of shining blue light came. Even Shi Feng was hurt and closed his eyes.


    However, although his eyes are closed, the power of his soul is still sweeping in this green world.


    So is Shi Ling.


    At the moment, they are not far from him. Those who come in to fight are walking carefully in the green light.


    The faces looked dignified.


    "Hoo!" suddenly, a gust of wind roared.


    However, the soul power of Shi Feng did not sense the power of the wind.


    "Ah!" a burst of shouting, and a martial artist flew up and went out of the hall.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Then came another cry.


    Two more fighters flew out.


    "Brother, there is something we can''t see in the dark." Shi Ling said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded solemnly.


    It''s really not simple that something can escape the power of its own soul.


    "Coming!" Shi Feng drank heavily and reminded Shi Ling.


    At this moment, he had felt a mysterious and crazy force approaching on his left side.


    Shi Feng immediately moved towards the other side and angrily blasted it.


    "Bang!" a burst of noise.


    Shi Feng really felt that a mysterious object was being blown away by his fist.


    Then he and Shi Ling went on.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    Behind them, there were still shouts.


    Others suffered from the force of the strong wind and their bodies flew away.


    At this moment, Shi Feng and Shi Ling changed when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They entered a magnificent bronze hall.


    This space is very large. At a glance, there are bronze giant columns, on which blue dragons are carved, showing a solemn atmosphere.


    "These dragons look as if they are alive." Shi Ling swept his eyes and said this sentence.


    However, just before her voice fell.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    After listening to the sound of dragon chants, he began to ring wildly from the bronze hall.


    Then they saw that the blue dragon in the green dragon giant column really lived.


    Dragon after Dragon flew wildly and fiercely towards them with teeth and claws.


    Space, in a violent earthquake.


    The earth under their feet is also swinging wildly.


    "Boom!" the sound of thunder suddenly exploded on Shi Feng.


    Rolling magic thunder, blazing white flame, rushed towards the wild dragons.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    Screams echoed.


    These dragons look mighty and terrible, but today''s stone maple is more terrible and terrible than them!


    As soon as the evil killing black thunder and the Kirin white fireworks touched, these cyan dragons instantly turned to ash.


    "Go!" said Shi Feng to the stone spirit beside him.


    The two flew directly to the front.


    They saw that at the end of the hall, there was a more magnificent and huge bronze column standing tall.


    All the way up, the endless dark sky seems to have no end.


    If there is nothing wrong, that one is the ascending pillar entering the 32nd domain!


    "This man is so strong!"


    "Is such a strong man going to enter the thirty-three fold domain to seize great opportunities?"


    "Hey, with our cultivation, can we really get opportunities in the face of such strong people?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, some martial artists began to enter the hall.


    Looking at the stone Maple carrying rolling thunder and magic flame, they exclaimed.


    "You can''t say that. Heaven and earth have a chance, and those who have a chance get it.


    According to many legends, an ordinary teenager was chosen by chance among the strong. "


    A young man spoke with a firm face.


    Obviously, he also wants to be the legendary young protagonist.


    "Do you believe those legends? They are all made up by mediocre people who can''t get them."


    "Don''t say that yet. Keep up with that one.


    Look, the destroyed green dragon appears on those pillars again. I''m afraid it will appear again in a while.


    By then, we will be too late! "


    "Well, keep up!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    Bursts of voices, these four figures also immediately urged the body method and followed Shi Feng away.


    Under the black thunder and the white flame of Kirin, Shi Feng is invincible all the way.


    Soon, he took ling''er to the huge bronze pillar.


    Without hesitation, they flew up the huge bronze pillar.


    Fly all the way, fly, fly again!


    "Ow!" as a result, at this moment, a loud dragon chant, which was more violent than before, sounded wildly over their heads.


    Then they saw a huge blue dragon blocking the sky and the sun, appearing in the endless night sky.

 Chapter 4122

    The blue Tyrannosaurus Rex looked down at the stone maple and the stone spirit. Then, it moved violently. The dragon''s mouth showed its ferocious fangs and bit them down.


    Shi Feng saw it and immediately attacked it.


    Shi Ling made handprints with his hands and pushed them up.


    Space trembles and attacks the dragon.


    "Bang!" and Shi Feng''s fist has been fiercely and cruelly blasted on the dragon''s mouth.


    "What a powerful green dragon!"


    The martial artists who had chased after Shi Feng and Shi Ling have now rushed up.


    Seeing the green dragons that covered the sky and covered the night with unparalleled power, they immediately stopped flying and looked at the sky in shock.


    The Dragon gave them so much prestige that their body and mind trembled unconsciously.


    There are only such terrible creatures in the world. It''s really hard to imagine what will happen after entering the legendary 33 fold domain.


    The 33rd domain is called the domain of great opportunity, also known as the domain of falling.


    Endless years ago, I don''t know how many strong people went one after another and finally fell there.


    I just heard that there was a great opportunity, but I didn''t hear that someone got a great opportunity there.


    It''s really hard to imagine what kind of world it will be.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, these warriors heard again, and the ferocious sound of dragon singing sounded again.


    However, they heard that the Dragon chant was accompanied by... Pain!


    What is this?


    Then they saw that the man above was now roaring at the blue dragon.


    His fists moved wildly and hit fiercely.


    Under his attack, the blue dragon had no power to resist.


    Let him bombard it with crazy force.


    The blue dragon even drove away. However, the man pursued him closely, and his fists continued to riot and hit him hard.


    "This..."


    At this moment, they were really stunned.


    That blue dragon is terrible, and this man is even more terrible than that dragon.


    This... Who is it.


    "Is that too strong?"


    Someone shouted involuntarily.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Ow, ow, ow, Ow!"


    There was a constant noise.


    Finally, the sound of "boom!" was like destroying the sky and the earth.


    Those martial artists saw that the man''s last punch directly blasted the Blue Dragon into nothingness.


    At the next moment, Shi Feng and Shi Ling moved again, and their body shape rushed up along the huge bronze column again.


    "So it''s over?"


    "It''s terrible, this man."


    "If we enter the 33rd domain to compete for opportunities, we must avoid him.


    This punch can directly blow us into nothingness. "


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s keep up, too. Take advantage of this time."


    "Yes!"


    Then the four warriors rushed up and caught up with Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    The next moment, Shi Feng and Shi Ling found themselves in a starry sky.


    At a glance, there is an endless starry sky in all directions. Even below, it is like there is no earth.


    They float quietly, and the power of their souls sweeps away.


    "The empty Ming boundary, the 32nd domain."


    Shi Feng said to himself.


    It''s only one domain away from the land of great opportunity.


    "Is this the 32nd domain?"


    "Where is the way to the thirty third region?"


    "This is a starry world? Where should we go? How can we get to the 33rd region?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four martial artists who came with Shi Feng also came and began to look into the distance.


    Suddenly, they saw a purple flame vortex suddenly appear above the head of Shi Feng and Shi Ling.


    They sensed a powerful force of space from the purple flame vortex.


    "The road to space appears!"


    "Well, it must be the way of space!"


    "Go! Go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, they saw the four martial artists move and rush towards the purple flame vortex.


    Shi Feng saw it and frowned.


    Immediately after, an invisible force rushed from him and rushed to the four people.


    Where is this? What''s the way to the 33rd domain.


    This is the way of Soro''s magic lamp space opened by lengao moon.


    Leng Aoyue communicates with herself and is sending back the Jinmo returned from Tianheng mainland.


    "Er!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Four shouts suddenly rang out.


    Under the strength of Shi Feng, the four martial artists were shaken away in an instant.


    However, not long after they flew out, they stopped their body shape, and then flew back towards this side.


    One of them, angry and unhappy, shouted at Shi Feng:


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let us in?"


    Then another warrior said, "do you not even let them enter the thirty-three heavy areas by virtue of your strength?"


    "Just like this, it''s too arrogant and selfish."


    "That''s it! It''s extremely selfish! Those who have a good chance get it, why don''t they give it to us."


    These four warriors are all extremely angry.


    Their bodies rushed towards the purple flame vortex again.


    "Go away! Come again! Die!"


    This time, the cold sound came out of Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Then another force shook the four people.


    "Ah!"


    Under the four shouts, this time, the four people were directly shocked far away.


    Shi Feng raised his head. Then he saw a peerless white figure falling from the purple flame vortex.


    "Sister-in-law." seeing Jin Mo, Shi Ling shouted loudly.


    Brocade ink is still falling, just like a fairy.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "Is that the fairy who came from the thirty-three heavy regions to meet?"


    "It must be. What should we do? That man is so selfish that he doesn''t even let us enter the space road to the 33rd domain."


    "Hateful! Hateful! Ah!" someone sighed deeply, his heart full of unwilling.


    In his heart, although the man''s character is not very good, he is really too strong.


    "Either we go to find the fairy and ask her to take us to the 33rd heavy area? As long as we get the fairy''s consent, this man will not do anything to us."


    "Right? That''s it!"


    "Go!"


    With a deep voice, the four warriors flew again and flew to the side of Shi Feng.


    But they soon saw that the purple flame whirlpool suddenly rolled and disappeared.


    But the fairy who came from there was still there, and fell beside the "selfish man".


    After the challenge of Wudao Tianta, Jinmo''s strength is bound to be stronger.


    However, today''s Shi Feng still can''t see how strong she is.


    "The purple robed grandpa in the Wudao heavenly tower is really too powerful. I tried my best and am not his opponent."


    Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "Well, take your time. After three months, you can continue to challenge," said Shi Feng.


    "Fairy!" and just then they heard the voice.

 Chapter 4123

    Hearing the word "Fairy", Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Shi Ling looked at the four flying people.


    Four figures fell one after another. One of them opened his mouth and said to Jinmo, "fairy, please take us to the 33rd heavy area."


    "Hmm?" hearing that, Jin Mo looked at Shi Feng.


    Seeing that Jin Mo was like this, one of them immediately thought of something and said to Jin Mo:


    "Fairy, we were all there when you came. If it weren''t for him, the four of us would have been there just now, so you should also take us to the thirty-three regions."


    The man said this sentence very seriously. When he spoke, he looked at the stone Maple with incomparable indignation.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I don''t know how to get to the 33rd heavy area." but Jin Mo replied to them.


    "But you, just now, clearly came from the flame of the supreme space." one person said.


    "That''s him. Open the way of space for me and pick me up." Jin Mo said to them again.


    After saying that, his eyes looked at Shi Feng again.


    The four men immediately saw that the beautiful fairy was full of tenderness when she looked at the man.


    It''s not easy between them.


    "Let''s go," said Shi Feng to Jin Mo and Shi Ling.


    Staying here is not the way. Next, you must find someone to inquire about and find the way to the 33rd heavy domain.


    "HMM." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded gently and responded gently. He looked very clever.


    Then, the three figures moved and quickly went away in his four eyes.


    "What a beautiful woman."


    "Yes, there is such a beauty in the world."


    Although the three figures could not be seen, the four people still stared at the starry sky.


    "It''s just a pity that such a beautiful woman followed the dog man."


    "Shh, you don''t want to live. Be careful."


    "Well, I''m far away. What am I afraid of.


    It''s really a pity. Hey, if such a beautiful woman belongs to me, how nice! "


    ¡­¡­


    The three flew wildly in the endless starry sky. Among them, they also met some martial artists and asked about the way to the 33rd heavy domain.


    As a result, the people they met were almost the same as them. Those who came here were all going to the 33rd region and looking for the way.


    The vast starry sky is boundless, boundless, as if it had no end at all.


    Looking blindly in such a world is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Now, Shi Feng has been looking here for seven days.


    Many martial artists met here, and the results are the same.


    An old man even said that he had been looking for it here for ten years.


    As a result, the way to the 33rd heavy domain was still not found.


    It was ten years


    "Elder brother, if you keep looking like this, I don''t know when to find it." said Shi Ling.


    "There''s no way but to find it," said Shi Feng.


    It''s all here. The opportunity of the thirty-three areas of the empty Ming world is really very important to him.


    Be sure to get it!


    "Master, there is news from the netherworld purgatory. Those who attacked the netherworld purgatory come again!


    Moreover, this time there are the strong figures of the Protoss. "


    At this moment, the voice of lengao moon sounded in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Is it again?" Shi Feng whispered softly.


    However, all this was expected by him.


    Those guys know they exist and will never give up.


    However, the leader of the yellow spring sect is here to open the array in the netherworld purgatory.


    According to his words, you can keep Youming purgatory free for three years.


    Leng Aoyue said again, "master, according to you Chen, the strong men who attacked Youming purgatory this time are countless stronger than last time."


    "Contact Youchen at any time and tell him that if there is something wrong, you will open the space channel of Soro magic lamp and take them away."


    Shi Feng.


    "Well, I understand!" Leng Aoyue responded.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Mo, who flew beside Shi Feng, asked softly when he saw that Shi Feng''s face was sad.


    "We have to find the way to the 33rd heavy area as soon as possible."


    Shi Feng said to her.


    I really feel that time is becoming more and more urgent.


    We must, we must keep getting stronger.


    In fact, the opportunity of the 33rd domain is also illusory. I don''t know whether it exists or not.


    Even if it exists, I don''t know if I can find it.


    After all, what he heard was that countless people went to the thirty-three heavy areas, but he didn''t hear who found it. It only existed in the legend.


    Even if you find it, you don''t know what the chance is. You don''t know what you can do to yourself and whether you can make yourself stronger.


    But anyway, now this situation, we have to try.


    Shi Feng didn''t say for a moment, and Jin Mo didn''t ask much. He nodded gently.


    When the three flew all the way, the power of the soul swept through the endless starry sky.


    "Well, you came here."


    Suddenly, Shi Feng heard an ethereal voice.


    After hearing the sound, Shi Feng''s face moved suddenly.


    "The source of all things!" he had heard that it was the source of all things that had been talking to himself at the moment.


    "Do you know here?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    "Nature." as a result, the source of all things is Tao.


    "Do you know how to get to the thirty-three heavy areas?" Shi Feng asked him again.


    "The road is at your feet!" said the source of all things.


    "The road is at the foot?" hearing this, Shi Feng slightly lowered his head and looked at the endless darkness under him.


    However, he heard that the old man who had been looking for the road for ten years said that he tried to fly down and up. As a result, he flew around and finally returned to the starry sky.


    The old warrior told him that this was a large maze. Maybe there was no way to the 33rd heavy domain.


    Perhaps, there is no thirty-three domain at all. If you come in, you don''t want to go out at all.


    Shi Feng told him that he could open up space and help him get out of here.


    But the old warrior was not willing to leave here and said he would continue to look for it.


    "Yes, the road is at your feet." however, the source of all things replied.


    "Make it clear." Shi Feng is really annoyed by being so mysterious and inexplicable.


    Suddenly, he saw a light shining under his feet, which was the light of the source of all things.


    Under your feet?


    "You hold me!" Shi Feng immediately understood something and said to Jin Mo and Shi Ling beside him.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng saw that his feet were golden. The two women moved their hands and one grabbed his arm.


    Then he saw the three of them disappear into the endless starry sky with a flash of gold.


    What a good way to go


    The next moment, the world in front of them was golden, bright and blurred

 Chapter 4124

    Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Shi Ling only felt that their bodies were rapidly shuttling through a piece of gold.


    It''s very fast, like a meteor gliding.


    Finally, they appeared on a cloud.


    A fierce momentum rushed in.


    There was a battlefield below. Dozens of fighters fought fiercely with each other, as if they were competing for something.


    Shi Feng felt that the breath was very strong, and the weakest was the realm of nothingness.


    The thirty-three areas are really extraordinary.


    "Elder brother, are they competing for the great opportunity you said?" Shi Ling opened his mouth and asked Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng shook his head and said, "maybe there are other opportunities, not that big opportunity."


    That great opportunity is illusory, which is so easy to find.


    Then, Shi Feng thought of something and asked the source of all things: "do you know where the opportunity is?"


    However, Shi Feng asked this sentence. After a while, the source of all things did not respond.


    "Pretending to be dead again?" said Shi Feng.


    However, as soon as Shi Feng''s words fell, there was something moving from the source of all things: "what are you worried about? I''m not thinking."


    "Do you really know?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "Many years ago, I also came to look for it, but I didn''t find it." as a result, the source of all things answered this sentence.


    "Bang!" said Shi Feng disdainfully.


    I was so excited just now that I thought this guy really knew.


    "But although I didn''t find it, I found some clues," said the source of all things.


    "Wait! What are you doing with that opportunity?" Shi Feng realized this.


    It''s just a treasure. What chance is the treasure looking for?


    Find an opportunity to break through?


    "Of course not me, but the people who were with me at that time, as you are now," said the source of all things.


    "Oh?" Shi Feng said softly, "what''s the clue you''re talking about?"


    "That was a long time ago, and I can''t remember it," replied the source of all things.


    Shi Feng: "..." for a while, he felt that the source of all things was intentional.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, Shi Feng heard a roar below.


    Then, a man roared up with a fist, shaking a violent force and shaking at Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Shi Ling.


    "Die!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    When the three of them were above them, the guy attacked.


    If the strength of the three of them is poor, it is directly to their own lives.


    Shi Feng stepped down with a strong foot, and a magic thunder was stepped out by him and hit down.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared, and under the evil killing black thunder, the violent force collapsed in an instant.


    Then, the magic thunder hit the man hard.


    "Ah!" a sad cry rang out.


    Magic thunder swallowed him in an instant!


    Appear quickly and disappear quickly.


    However, after the magic thunder disappeared, the man also turned into nothingness.


    Only a pool of blood was left in the air.


    The stone Maple nine netherworld skill works, and the blood rushes up immediately.


    It was swallowed by him in an instant.


    After this episode, dozens of fighters fighting below suddenly stopped.


    Just now, they were shocked by the power of the black thunder.


    That thunder is really too strong.


    They thought that if the thunder hit them, it would definitely destroy each of them.


    In a moment, Taoist figures moved wildly and flew away.


    Soon, there were only three people left in the sky: Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Shi Ling.


    The soul power of Shi Ling had already swept through the heaven and earth. His body floated down and fell on a cloud below.


    There, a diamond shaped ice spirit the size of a fist floats slowly with a cold breath.


    Those people were fighting for this just now.


    But he suddenly appeared and immediately gave up. It''s important to run for his life.


    Shi Feng stretched out his hand and took the diamond ice spirit in his hand.


    He doesn''t know this thing, but he can feel it from the power of extreme cold.


    "Yes!" suddenly, he thought of something, his heart moved, and a strange ghost like fire appeared on his left hand.


    "Hum! You finally think of me!" as soon as this thing appeared, it made an unhappy hum.


    This is the voice of the flame.


    When Kirin Yan and Dantian merged, Shi Feng stripped away the consciousness of the sacred fire.


    At that time, I promised it to find another body for it, but I haven''t met the right one.


    Now I see this ice crystal, which belongs to the most Yin.


    "I always remember about you, but I didn''t meet the right one. Now, look at this body."


    Shi Feng put the ice spirit in front of the fire ghost and said to it.


    "This......" the flame sensed it first.


    Shi Feng felt that this guy was beating slightly. It seemed that his mood fluctuated greatly.


    But soon, he calmed down and said to Shi Feng, "it''s just like ordinary."


    "Oh, forget it," said Shi Feng.


    He was about to put away the diamond ice crystal.


    "Wait! Wait!" the flame made a noise to stop him.


    "Why?" Shi Feng asked him.


    "Yes! I really like it," said the flame.


    "What are you loading?" Shi Feng asked him.


    Flame: "


    Shi Feng: "let me help you."


    With this sentence, Shi Feng''s soul power works.


    With powerful soul power, dun rolled up the fire soul of the holy fire and rushed into the diamond ice crystal.


    Soon, the soul and the ice crystal were one and floated in Shi Feng''s hands.


    "Well, after being with me for so long, you are free. In the future, you can go wherever you want." Shi Feng said to the flame.


    Now I have fulfilled my promise to him.


    It has been several years since he cheated the flame into his own Dantian.


    Their own strength and combat effectiveness have been improved, and the fire has also made great contributions.


    "I..." for a moment, after the flame said "I", it couldn''t say the following words.


    Suddenly, it was a little sad.


    "I don''t know where to go," said the flame.


    Once suppressed by icebergs, I wanted to come out.


    After that, I followed this guy for many years. Now the blood stripe family has been destroyed. The flame really doesn''t know where to go.


    "Whatever you want, follow me if you want to continue. Tell me when you want to leave." said Shi Feng.


    "HMM." the flame answered and floated beside the stone maple.


    At this time, brocade ink and stone spirit have also fallen.


    "Haven''t you remembered?" Shi Feng asked it again, communicating with the source of all things.


    "Don''t rush me, remember, I''ll tell you." the source of all things answered quickly this time.


    "All right."


    The power of the soul is still sweeping madly.


    I really don''t know where the ethereal opportunity is.


    At a glance, it is obvious that the world is also large, and countless martial artists are looking for it.


    Many martial artists have been looking for countless years!

 Chapter 4125

    "Eh, am I right?"


    Just then, in the distance behind Shi Feng, there was a sound of surprise.


    The sound is familiar.


    The power of the soul immediately swept away.


    A middle-aged figure in purple appeared in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    "Oh, it''s him." Shi Feng whispered softly.


    Slowly turn around and look to the other side.


    This middle-aged man is the half dead man he met in the eleven fold domain.


    At that time, he was exhausted. Fortunately, he met himself and saved him from the eleventh heavy field.


    At that time, Shi Feng said he would come to the thirty-three heavy areas. He was mocked and said that he would not die.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in this thirty-three fold domain.


    It''s really fate with this guy.


    "What I saw before should be your twin brother."


    Ziyi middle-aged flew to Shi Feng, looked at him up and down and said.


    He can''t see this accomplishment at all.


    "If it''s really that boy, he should use some secret to hide his cultivation." the man in purple said secretly.


    "See your life-saving benefactor, you like this?" Shi Feng looked at him and said.


    Hearing this, Ziyi middle-aged smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you really came to the thirty-three heavy areas to die.


    And brought two such beautiful little beauties. "


    When he said this, his eyes swept on Jin Mo and Shi Ling.


    It looks a little obscene and shows adultery.


    Seeing Xiao Shiling frown, he felt disgusted with the man.


    His eyes were sweeping, and Jin Mo was not very happy.


    "Pa!" Shi Feng raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    A very crisp slap sound rippled in this world.


    He saved his life, and he saw that he was so rude to Jinmo and linger.


    It''s time to fight!


    "You! You! You!"


    This slap directly stunned the man.


    The little warrior he despised before, now when he slapped himself, he couldn''t see through his movements.


    Moreover, the breath revealed made me feel a sense of panic and palpitation.


    "You hit me?" he covered his hot face. The middle-aged man in purple made a cold sound at Shi Feng.


    "If you dare to be rude again, I''ll kill you." Shi Feng said this to him in a cold voice.


    "You are really different from before. If I had met you before, maybe I would be afraid of you, but now, hum!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in purple sent out a cold hum.


    Then he saw his right hand grasp the void, and a golden awn shone on his claws.


    "I not only look at your woman, but kill you. I will own both of your women.


    I will let them understand, what is called a real man. "


    There was a sneer on his handsome face.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng immediately felt a very familiar smell.


    Then he saw a golden sword, which was caught out of the void by the man in purple.


    A supreme sense of killing started from the sword.


    The whole world is filled with the idea of killing and cutting swords.


    The man held the sword, and his momentum changed wildly.


    Like the unity of man and sword!


    "So!" Shi Feng said, looking at the golden ancient sword in his hand.


    What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!


    This sword is one of the six demon weapons of the demon killing array, the demon sword!


    Unexpectedly, I met you here!


    "Die!" the man in purple waved the sword, took the supreme intention of killing and cutting, and cut at Shi Feng.


    The void shook wildly and collapsed continuously.


    It''s really terrible!


    "Heaven and earth Xuan demon..." however, at this time, Shi Feng''s mouth recited a mysterious and ancient spell.


    Suddenly, he saw the sword in the purple man''s hand trembling.


    It seems to resonate with the mantra of Shi Feng.


    Even the man''s hand holding the sword was shocked.


    "What''s the matter, what did you do?" the confident face with a sneer immediately changed wildly at this moment.


    "Return to the original owner!" Shi Feng said these four words gently.


    "Zheng!" a sword chanted.


    Suddenly, the demon sword broke away from the man in purple. He found something wrong and immediately had to reach out to catch it.


    Shi Feng moved his left hand and slapped him out.


    "Pa!"


    It was another incomparably loud crisp sound. Shi Feng slapped the man directly.


    With his right hand, he already grasped the TIANYAO sword in his hand.


    TIANYAO sword, the main kill!


    Stone Maple can clearly sense the meaning of killing and cutting sword.


    It resonated with the heavenly demon mantra before, but now it''s in his hand, and the meaning of killing is even worse.


    "Give me back, give me back this sword!" the man in purple, who was fanned, stopped his flying body and roared angrily at the stone maple.


    Shi Feng stared at him and said, "I''ll let you taste the real power of this sword now."


    When he said this, the sword in his hand suddenly cut.


    In an instant, the space in front of me collapsed under the sky demon sword.


    "Ah!" the man in purple was surprised and opened his eyes.


    His body hurriedly urged him to flee.


    However, the sword power was faster than his body shape. In an instant, it was cut on him.


    "Ah!" under a burst of miserable scream, the man was directly cut in two by the sword.


    Bite the hand that feeds you, and live up to your death!


    Dare to have evil thoughts about Jin Mo and ling''er, and even touch the inverse scale of Shi Feng!


    It''s not enough to kill such people 10000 times.


    Jiuyouming skill worked, and his soul power and death power were swallowed up by stone maple in an instant.


    Bright red blood rushed towards him.


    Soon swallowed by him.


    "Killed?"


    "Thirty three heavy areas kill people every day. What''s strange?"


    "Hey, where is this chance? I''ve been looking for it for so long.


    If I can''t find it again, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to this disaster. "


    "Hey, I still can''t hold on. There''s always hope if I live."


    "It should not be long before the disaster really comes."


    "Well, it should be fast."


    ¡­¡­


    In the void in the distance, a warrior looked at Shi Feng to kill the middle-aged warrior in purple and said aloud.


    "Disaster?" but Shi Feng''s ear power was amazing. Naturally, he also heard the word disaster.


    From their words, will this thirty-three areas bring disaster?


    However, those martial artists in the distance are not as good as themselves. They can survive those disasters, and they must be able to.


    Shi Feng didn''t pay much attention to the disaster.


    "Opportunity is in danger." at this time, Shi Feng suddenly heard the source of all things in his body.


    "What do you mean?" Shi Feng asked him again.

 Chapter 4126

    "Thirty three heavy areas, disasters will fall every few days.


    The so-called great opportunity is actually in this disaster. "


    The source of all things replied, "this is the clue that guy worked hard to get.


    It''s just a pity... "


    "What a pity?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "It''s just a pity that that guy has nothing to do with you." as a result, the source of all things replied.


    Shi Feng: "


    Obviously, those martial artists who spoke just now in the distance can be heard from their words that they do not know that the opportunity is between disasters.


    They feel that disaster is the disaster that destroys them.


    Since the source of all things said that, that is to say, if you want to find the opportunity, just stay here and wait for the disaster.


    "Dangerous? Will the disaster be dangerous?" Shi Feng whispered this sentence.


    "Yes! It may let you die!" as a result, the source of all things said to him.


    This remark was extremely positive, and then added:


    "Any living creature may die under that danger!"


    "Elder brother, don''t we look for opportunities?" Shi Ling asked Shi Feng at this time.


    She can''t hear the communication between Shi Feng and the source of all things.


    Seeing that his brother had not moved, he asked curiously.


    Hearing linger''s words, Jin Mo also looked at him quietly.


    "We just need to be here and wait for danger to come," Shi Feng said to them.


    Then he said, "this thirty-three fold domain will bring disaster every few days.


    And the chance is in the disaster.


    You must remember that this thirty-three major disaster cannot be underestimated, or you will die! "


    "Well, ling''er understands." Xiao Shiling nodded cleverly.


    So the three of them waited here quietly.


    Shi Feng looked at the TIANYAO sword in his hand.


    Now, there are five TIANYAO weapons. With this TIANYAO sword, the power of TIANYAO killing devil array will be more fierce and powerful.


    Only the five element flag of the sky demon and the sky demon killing array can play a real power!


    That''s the real peak power that could trap the demon lord''s evil night in those years.


    However, the world is so large that I don''t know where the demon five element flag fell that day.


    It''s really hard to meet.


    After sensing the cutting breath on the TIANYAO sword for a while, Shi Feng''s heart moved. The sword flashed white and sucked it into Xumi mountain.


    "Brother Youming, it''s not so wonderful." at this time, Mu Liang''s voice sounded.


    "What does the divine disk of destiny show?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    As long as Mu Liang makes a sound, it means that the divine plate of destiny predicts something.


    "There are endless terrible dangers, which are getting closer and closer to you," Muliang said.


    Then he said, "however, the destiny chart only shows that you will encounter endless dangers, but it can''t show how your destiny is.


    I guess that perhaps this endless danger is your final destiny. "


    "The final destiny?" Shi Feng whispered after him, "that''s just your guess.


    I have a magic lantern. If I can''t survive the danger, I will escape from the magic lantern immediately. "


    "HMM. brother Youming, be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time slowly passed, suddenly, Mu Liang only heard a loud cry:


    "Brother Youming, come!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng suddenly felt that the whole day was gloomy.


    He raised his head and saw that the sky had turned gray, as if it had entered a state of chaos.


    The gray color has been spreading violently downward.


    "Elder brother! Heaven and earth have changed color." Shi Ling shouted.


    "Be careful, there is a disaster. If it is difficult to support, tell me in time, and I will let you enter the mysterious space."


    Shi Feng said to Jin Mo and Shi Ling.


    Although Jin Mo''s cultivation is unfathomable, I''m afraid it can''t be compared with Shi Feng when compared with the physical strength.


    "I know." Jin Mo nodded softly and answered softly.


    "Well, brother!" ling''er also said.


    "Disaster is coming, disaster is coming again."


    "Hey, in this thirty-three fold area, when will this disaster come to an end?"


    "Every time a disaster occurs, many people will die. I hope I can survive this time, eh."


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, there were also martial artists in the void. Looking at the gray under the rapid cover, they sighed one by one.


    Suddenly, at this time, Shi Feng, Shi Ling and Jin mo were already in the gray world.


    The whole world has completely entered a state of chaos.


    Shi Feng, Jin Mo and Shi Ling all felt that there was a destructive force in all directions, impacting their flesh.


    The yuan force on the body operates to compete with it.


    However, these destructive forces, with their strength, were easily blocked.


    "The so-called great opportunity, in the most dangerous place, understand?"


    At this time, the voice of the source of all things echoed in Shi Feng''s mind again.


    "In the most dangerous place?" Shi Feng frowned slightly.


    He had sensed that the more upward, the more powerful the chaotic destructive force was.


    In other words, if you want to find that opportunity, you need to go against it!


    "Up!" said Shi Feng, Shi Ling and Jin mo.


    Then he saw the three of them rush up at the same time.


    It was felt in an instant that the stronger and crazier power was pounding at them fiercely and incomparably.


    "Elder brother!" at this time, I suddenly heard a hard voice from Shi Ling.


    "Let go of your mind." Shi Feng immediately opened his mouth to her.


    Xiao ling''er immediately did so. Shi Feng''s heart moved, and a white light flashed beside him.


    The stone spirit has disappeared.


    He and Jinmo continue to fly together.


    Her right hand moved and held her white jade hand.


    Shi Feng told her again, "if you can''t support it, inform me in time!"


    "Well." Jin Mo smiled and said, "well, I know."


    At the moment, she still can''t see any pressure in the face of these destructive forces.


    That beautiful face is still calm and indifferent.


    The speed of their attack was extremely fierce.


    The force of impact is crazy.


    Gradually, Shi Feng found that in addition to the two of them, there were several figures in the distance.


    I''m afraid these people, like the source of all things, know some clues of the great opportunity.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the faces of Shi Feng and Jin Mo changed.


    "Is the strength at the top weakening? On the contrary, it is strengthening at the bottom?" said Shi Feng.


    "Yes." Jin Mo nodded.


    "Down!" said Shi Feng.


    This world has become strange.


    They rushed up and down.


    Then, the power of evil things is still changing, up and down, left and right.


    Stone maple and brocade ink also follow this track.


    Which side has strong destructive power, rush to which side.


    Even the figure in the distance is the same.


    "Roll!" however, at this moment, Shi Feng suddenly heard a cold voice.


    A seemingly young warrior immediately launched a force against them.


    Suddenly I saw a huge dark skeleton flying to this side.

 Chapter 4127

    "Broken!"


    As soon as Shi Feng drank coldly, he hit the dark skeleton with a violent fist.


    Under his fist, he suddenly saw the skull broken.


    "Ah!" the young man in the distance saw it and immediately said "ah".


    In his eyes, the man in front of him was nothing but the four levels of heaven.


    As a result, one punch directly destroyed his strength.


    Immediately, the man realized the bad.


    The power of that punch just now has gone beyond my imagination.


    Then he saw the black figure flying to his side.


    "Misunderstanding!" the young man quickly opened his mouth and shouted at Shi Feng.


    He moved and began to flee.


    "Misunderstanding?" hearing these two words, Shi Feng sneered.


    Just now I thought I was a bully and let myself go.


    Now I see my strength is strong, but it''s a misunderstanding.


    "I missed your sister!" he drank coldly.


    Continue to urge the body to kill.


    At the same time, he slapped out.


    The fierce palm power, flying wildly in this fierce sky.


    Although the palm power was constantly dissolved by the power of the sky, it finally fell on the young man.


    "Ah!" a painful cry sounded.


    The young man trembled all over.


    However, it didn''t end here. Shi Feng had arrived and hit out violently.


    "Bang!" a burst of extremely violent sonic boom rang through.


    "Ah!" cried a more bitter cry.


    Shi Feng''s punch went straight into the man''s back and pierced out of his chest.


    Under the Kirin elixir field, the man''s blood was boiling all over and gathered towards Shi Feng''s arm.


    His face was twisted with pain, as if he were suffering from unbearable torture.


    The body continues to shrivel. Finally, the whole person doesn''t move and turns into a shriveled corpse.


    A generation of nihilistic genius fell.


    After swallowing the power of his death and soul, Shi Feng shook his right hand and shook the corpse off his hand.


    Soon, under the impact of the force of heaven and earth, it became more broken and finally turned into powder.


    Shi Feng''s body immediately moved again. He flashed back to Jinmo.


    Jinmo has been waiting quietly in this void. When he sees his beloved coming back, he smiles quietly on his beautiful white face.


    Then fly with the stone maple in the sky.


    Up and down, left and right, constantly perceive the stronger and stronger force, and constantly confront the stronger and stronger force.


    Time passed.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo only felt the strength of the whole body and had become extremely fierce.


    Shi Feng''s flesh is abnormal, and there is a fierce night battle armor. Although Jin Mo is strong, at this moment, he has shown a touch of fatigue.


    "If you can''t resist, tell me." Shi Feng said this to her again.


    This has been said several times. Shi Feng is really worried about her discomfort.


    "It''s all right, you can compete." Jin Mo replied.


    She wants to face and move forward with him.


    "Hmm!" Shi Feng nodded.


    But a touch of soul power has been concentrated on her.


    If she is really abnormal, Shi Feng will forcibly pull her back to Xumi mountain.


    Time has passed for a long time.


    Stone maple and brocade ink are like flying in this gray sky for countless days.


    It seems like months have passed.


    However, except for the young man who didn''t have eyes before, others didn''t hit them again.


    Meanwhile, Shi Feng kept in touch with Leng Aoyue to understand the situation of Youming purgatory.


    According to Leng Aoyue''s report, there are more and more enemies in the nether purgatory, and the attack is more and more fierce and violent.


    However, they were blocked by the big array opened by the leader of huangquan sect.


    Now in addition to the leader of the yellow spring sect, there are ghosts and a mysterious creature in the nether purgatory.


    As before, there is a big array. Now the nether purgatory is still difficult to break.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    It was heard by Shi Feng and Jin Mo that bursts of extremely fierce sonic booms came from in front of them.


    Looking up, I saw that there were countless warriors fighting fiercely, bursts of power were extremely fierce, like a scuffle, as if they were fighting for something.


    "Could it be that the so-called opportunity is over there?" Shi Feng whispered.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Jin Mo said to Shi Feng.


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.


    They moved and immediately flew over.


    As he approached towards the other side, Shi Feng sensed that a space force was revealing towards the other side.


    In addition, the more you go there, the more fierce the force in the sky becomes.


    More and more Shi Feng felt that the great opportunity was very likely to be there.


    Seeing the two of them flying, a middle-aged martial artist saw it and slapped it.


    Huge flame fingerprints, carrying the rolling hot heat, flew towards them.


    "Hum!" Shi Feng snorted angrily and slammed forward with a fist.


    "Boom!" a burst of burst, and the palm print of the flame turned to ashes under his fist.


    However, the power did not stop at this point, and another fierce thunder was hit by an old man.


    Jin Mo Qianqian''s thin hand moved, and the thunder disappeared.


    After that, more and more forces came.


    Shi Feng''s face was cold and he had written down those who attacked him one by one.


    Since they want their lives, these people naturally have no need to live in this world.


    After flying close, the body moved violently.


    Golden runes flew out of him.


    The sky demon killing devil array is instantly concluded in this heaven and earth.


    Rolling demon force, crazy rolling.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    One face after another, immediately changed here.


    "What array is this?"


    "How strong!"


    "This..."


    And exclamations.


    Today''s TIANYAO demon killing array has gathered six TIANYAO magic soldiers. Naturally, its strength is incomparable.


    Shi Feng took the lead in flying to the middle-aged man who first started to fire and print on them.


    Punch him!


    "Ah!" with a scream, the middle-aged man turned to ashes under the power of the heavenly demon.


    Then, the old man.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng is here, hunting fiercely.


    Anyway, he attacked him, and he didn''t let go of any of them.


    The sky demon has constant power and attacks.


    At this moment, if he had turned into a demon, he was also golden.


    Gradually, the attackers who attacked him and Jin mo were killed.


    Jiuyouming skill works, and all those who are become corpses.


    Others didn''t launch an attack on them, and Shi Feng didn''t use the TIANYAO demon killing array to attack, so let it go.


    Cold eyes, one by one, avoid very far.


    For a moment, no one dared to approach him.


    Finally, Shi Feng stared at a golden vortex the size of a fist.


    The force of space sensed before is revealed from this golden vortex.


    There is heaven and earth!

 Chapter 4128

    "Brother Youming, there are endless dangers in front of you!"


    The sky demon demon killing array has been put away by Shi Feng. Just as he gazed at the golden vortex with big fists, Mu Liang in Xumi mountain reminded him.


    "Endless danger!" the four words whispered softly in his mouth, and Shi Feng didn''t move rashly.


    At this time, he raised his head slightly and stared at a blue figure in the distance.


    That is a young man in blue.


    Then, Shi Feng stretched out his hand, clawed his right hand and aimed at him.


    A powerful swallowing force came into being on the claw.


    "Ah!" the man in blue suddenly changed his face, and then flew towards the stone Maple completely out of control.


    "What, what are you doing to me?"


    "I am the supreme son of Xuantian in Xuantian mainland. If you kill me, my father will avenge me!


    No matter what world you are in, my father will try his best to kill you! "


    The man in blue yelled again.


    Soon, the young man flew to Shi Feng.


    However, Shi Feng didn''t do it to him again, but pointed to the golden vortex and asked him:


    "Do you know what''s in it?"


    "This is the passage to a mysterious place, but it''s very dangerous. I''ve entered it seven times, but I escaped each time."


    The young man in Tsing Yi replied to Shi Feng.


    In order to survive, he then said to Shi Feng, "those of us who come here should know that the great opportunity is in that secret place.


    However, those who came out alive after going deep into the secret territory have never seen anyone.


    Therefore, what''s in it is just speculation and no one knows. "


    "Oh." Shi Feng nodded.


    In other words, entering the golden vortex, you have to shuttle through layers of danger before you have the opportunity to see the great opportunity.


    "Let''s go." then Shi Feng turned his head and said to Jin mo.


    "Yes." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded gently.


    Then, Shi Feng took the lead and flashed into the golden vortex.


    The figure of brocade ink is also floating and moving, floating into it.


    Soon, these two figures disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Seeing this, the young man in blue quickly flashed into the golden vortex.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Let''s get in, too!"


    After seeing the three men disappear, others reacted and flew towards the golden vortex.


    "Hum! Get out!" a powerful man flying wildly, holding a wolf tooth stick, angrily smashed it at the old man not far away.


    "How brave!" the old man drank wildly, danced his sleeve robe, and quickly slapped him angrily.


    Even in other positions, there are fighters fighting.


    Before the golden vortex, when a powerful middle-aged figure flashed in, the five figures stood proudly, as if they were guarding it.


    Looking at the fighters flying towards this side, the five people kept attacking.


    But soon, a majestic voice came from the golden Vortex:


    "Don''t stop!


    Now the situation has changed. The people who entered the black armor before have great strength. Now, the more chaos, the better! "


    "Yes!" after hearing the voice, the five people flashed together into the golden vortex.


    ¡­¡­


    "Clank clank clank!"


    After stone maple and brocade ink enter, there is also a golden vortex channel.


    Ten thousand swords roar together, and there are golden sword shadows everywhere.


    Dao Dao''s sword shadow flew wildly, killing stone maple and brocade ink wildly.


    Like a raging sword storm.


    Rolling magic thunder and rolling white flame surged out of Shi Feng.


    Protect him and Jin Mo in it.


    Magic thunder and Kirin flame are so powerful that once the sword shadow touches it, it will instantly turn into nothingness.


    They kept flying forward.


    However, the more you move forward, you still feel the stronger and stronger sword force in this channel.


    In the rear, those with weapons are in hot pursuit.


    But Shi Feng ignored it.


    Then, I suddenly saw the flying golden sword shadows in front of me, which unexpectedly merged into one and became an incomparably huge and terrible golden divine sword.


    Stone maple, brocade ink, and the warriors in the rear have been shrouded and cut down angrily towards them.


    "Ah!"


    "Bad!"


    "How strong!"


    In the rear, their faces suddenly changed greatly, and their faces were extremely frightened.


    At this time, Shi Feng punched up.


    At this time, brocade ink made fingerprints with both hands, which was also bombarded.


    All the people in the rear also shot one after another.


    "Bang!"


    A violent roar shook the whole space.


    Then he saw the golden giant sword burst out.


    However, the collapsed golden giant sword did not disappear, but turned into a golden crazy sword flying angrily.


    These scattered golden crazy swords, each sword is close to the power of the golden giant sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    In the rear, there were bursts of wails, and several people were annihilated by the golden sword.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo fought with all their strength and galloped forward with all their strength.


    Shi Feng naturally ignored those people behind him.


    This is their own choice. Entering here naturally requires the best preparation for destruction.


    However, like the two of them, they continue to resist the martial artists who fly in front of the ten thousand swords.


    The dignified middle-aged man and the five people next to them are one of them.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man stared at the rolling magic thunder in front.


    He said in his heart: "it''s not a bad thing to have these two people to explore the way for me.


    If even they can''t resist the power, I can prepare in advance and deal with it. "


    Then, in addition to Taoist golden sword shadow, Taoist golden storm, golden torrent and golden crazy flame appeared.


    The road ahead is becoming more and more dangerous and difficult.


    Once again, Shi Feng sacrificed the demon killing array to resist.


    They are in today''s TIANYAO evil killing array, but they don''t have much pressure.


    "That''s it! It''s too strong." the middle-aged man behind him shouted again.


    "Lord, if this person doesn''t get rid of it, I''m afraid this opportunity will fall on him." at this time, a voice said next to the middle-aged man.


    "Look at the right time and say it again. It''s just trying to kill them now," said the middle-aged man.


    He still knows himself very well.


    Hearing this, the man nodded secretly.


    The passage seems to be very long and there is no end at all.


    Then, another white giant tiger rushed out, opened its huge mouth, showed its ferocious fangs, and bit down at the sky demon killing array.


    "Kill!" after drinking, the white giant tiger was killed by the power of the demon killing array.


    However, the slain white giant tiger reappeared behind Shi Feng and Jin Mo and rushed towards the warrior in the rear.


    "Roar!" the tiger roared wildly, and the wind blew wildly.


    "Ow!"


    "Joo!"


    "Roar!"


    Then, a blue dragon, a flaming rosefinch and a basaltic with rolling waves appeared one after another.

 Chapter 4129

    The four holy beasts appear together, the crazy flame is more and more fierce, the flood is more and more fierce, and the green thunder is surging.


    This is already an extremely chaotic and violent world.


    There are also huge and ferocious ground spikes, which roar out from below.


    The meteorites are flying from the front.


    "Look, there is someone in the distance!" at this time, Jin Mo pointed forward to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng also saw a young white figure in the distance ahead.


    The man attacked fiercely, and all the forces flying towards him were directly blasted by him.


    Roaring and flying.


    "This person is not simple!" Shi Feng said to Jinmo.


    Hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo also saw it and nodded secretly.


    As the power of this space becomes more and more fierce, there are fewer and fewer fighters in the rear.


    Still retreat, more is to die in those forces, completely disappear, and completely dissipate in this world.


    Then they saw a golden mountain in the golden world ahead.


    The young white figure suddenly moved and flew up along the huge mountain.


    "Lord! It''s getting harder and harder to support. If we go again, I''m afraid we''ll die!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man and the five people around him showed a very hard look on their faces.


    "No! We must support it! This time, we are much stronger than before. Support it and get the opportunity!"


    The hard-working and painful middle-aged face showed great perseverance and said to the five people around him.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the five people hugged their fists again.


    Subsequently, their faces gradually became firm.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jin mo were close to the mountain, and their bodies rushed up and flew away.


    But just then, they suddenly saw a terrible mountain shadow, pressing down angrily from the top.


    "Die!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The mountain shadow was just formed by the power of the man who had already launched an attack on them.


    The power of the demon killing array rolled up wildly, "boom!" before the shadow of the mountain came down, it had collapsed in the void.


    "This is just a warning, my Brahma is here. If you don''t roll, you will die!" then a young and cold voice came from the.


    "Fan?" Shi Feng was familiar with the word.


    But soon, Shi Feng remembered that at that time, in the tenth heavy domain of the empty Ming world, Shi Feng saved a woman named ye gayin.


    At that time, the woman said that he knew a very demon like existence, named fan.


    At that time, the woman also told herself that it was best to avoid the Vatican.


    Unexpectedly, I really met him now.


    And this man, Shi Feng and Jin Mo agreed just now, is not very simple.


    However, he was cheap and shot at them, so this person has entered the stone Maple must kill list.


    "Hum, who is dead? I don''t know yet!" Shi Feng snorted coldly and responded at the top.


    "Good!" another cold voice rang through.


    Then, a more crazy and fierce Earth Dragon appeared and rushed up towards stone maple and brocade ink.


    "Lord, there''s a fight on that side. That man seems to be Brahma." another man said on the side of the middle-aged man.


    "HMM." the middle-aged man grinned and said, "these two people are superior to us. It''s best to lose both. At that time, the great opportunity will belong to us."


    "The Lord is wise!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    That side has been raging and roaring.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo continued to fly upward, while the Vatican continued to attack.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has controlled the sky demon killing array to fly up.


    Want to use this big array to kill that guy.


    Under the demon killing array, the power of the Vatican was constantly swallowed and destroyed.


    Over the sky, that cold face without any emotion has begun to move at the moment.


    He already felt that the big array was not simple.


    "Regardless of this mess, this time, I must seize the opportunity!" Fan said coldly to himself.


    This time, I gave up the attack directly, and the speed of flying up suddenly accelerated.


    However, he can''t give up if he wants to give up. Shi Feng and Jin Mo urge him to rush up with all his strength.


    This little bastard must die!


    The demon killing array chased after him, and the power of the demon kept flying towards the Vatican.


    Taoist power constantly burst out from the Brahma to resist the power of the heavenly demon.


    That cold face was getting colder and colder.


    The top of the mountain is a golden crazy sea.


    The golden water of the crazy sea is mysterious and clear. In the crazy sea, there is an extremely dangerous power.


    However, I saw an unusually bright golden pearl looming in this crazy sea.


    "Chance!" Brahma looked at the golden bead and spit out these two words.


    He has been here for some time, and he can''t remember how many times he came to this area.


    However, every time, he came back in a mess.


    But he was extremely unwilling every time!


    This time, he decided to do everything he could to get the legendary opportunity.


    He yearned for great power.


    The power of the heavenly demon is still attacking him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Van Gogh was still in revolt, and saw him rush into the rolling golden sea.


    The power of the heavenly demon also followed, but it disappeared as soon as it touched the golden wave.


    It can be seen how strong the power of the golden sea is!


    As soon as Brahma entered, he trembled violently.


    His face is twisted and ferocious like a beast. He moves forward bit by bit and moves very slowly, like a turtle, close to the golden pearl.


    At this time, Shi Feng and Jin Mo also came.


    Looking at the golden sea, Shi Feng said, "my flesh is tough. Let me enter. You go back to Xumi mountain first."


    "I''m with you," Jin Mo said.


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Feng said, "it''s the same as before. If you can''t bear the force, inform me in time."


    "Well, I know." Jin Mo nodded skillfully.


    Then, Shi Feng and Jin Mo also entered the rolling golden sea.


    "Er!" as soon as he entered it, Shi Feng sent out a dull hum.


    All the forces that unite the flesh are constantly collapsing in this golden sea.


    "How?" Shi Feng asked Jin Mo quickly.


    He was really worried about her safety.


    "The power here is really... So strong..."


    Jin Mo said in a trembling voice.


    But then she said, "I can support it. It''s okay!"


    Today''s Brocade ink is really completely different.


    Shi Feng felt strong in flesh, but he felt extremely fierce pressure in Jinhai.


    Feel the constant destruction of the physical body.


    However, compared with Jin Mo, her situation is better than herself.


    Two people, continue to move forward together.


    Like the Vatican, the speed of action is as slow as a tortoise.


    Vatican''s body is less than half a meter away from them.


    But he was unable to unleash power on him and destroy it.


    All forces attack and turn into nothingness in this golden sea.

 Chapter 4130

    In the golden crazy sea, three figures walk slowly.


    Shi Feng felt more and more tired and tired, as well as more and more painful pain all over!


    At this time, Jin Mo also frowned.


    However, they are still a hundred meters away from the golden pearl.


    If it is normal, the 100 meters will arrive in an instant.


    Now, however, I don''t know how long it will take to get there.


    As if this is a long and endless road.


    And in front of them, the man named fan, his body trembled more and more.


    More serious than both of them, but still retrograde.


    "Lord, at present, we don''t have to enter it. Just wait here!"


    The middle-aged man and his five slaves had also arrived.


    However, the six of them did not enter the golden crazy sea, stood proudly in the air and watched quietly.


    "HMM." hearing the slave''s report, the middle-aged man nodded gently.


    He said: "even if these three people really get the chance, they will be extremely hurt.


    We just need to wait here and reap the benefits. "


    "The Lord is wise!" the five slaves hugged him and shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    Fan felt that he was moving slower and slower, and the two people behind him were getting closer and closer to him.


    In other words, in this golden sea, are those two people better off than themselves?


    "This man is wearing the dark armor. It must be the extraordinary armor that makes them so."


    Van Gogh said in his heart.


    He would not admit that the two men were beyond himself.


    "Chance! My chance!" staring at the Pearl in the distance ahead, fan clenched his fists and said to himself again.


    Time has passed for a long time.


    Now, these three figures have made two-thirds progress from the position of the golden pearl.


    "Once, when I got here, I couldn''t bear it.


    Compared with before, I am really powerful.


    I must continue, continue! "


    The whole body of Brahma has been bruised and bleeding.


    But now he still has no idea of giving up.


    Behind him, there was a crack in the body of Shi Feng and Jin Mo, and they also began to shed blood.


    "How''s it going?" Shi Feng asked Jin Mo with concern.


    "Don''t worry... I, but you..." Jin Mo said.


    Her voice sounded more and more hoarse and powerless.


    Shi Feng began to feel distressed.


    "You don''t have to accompany me like this," Shi Feng said to her.


    He had already considered whether Jin Mo agreed or not. He thought and secretly urged Xu Mishan to inhale her.


    As a result, he found that although Xumi mountain was in his own hands, there was no feeling between himself and Xumi mountain.


    Gradually, he realized something.


    After entering the golden crazy sea, Mu Liang has not made a sound to himself.


    Leng Aoyue, who controls the Soro magic lamp in Shenzhan mainland, has never contacted herself again.


    In other words, all this has been blocked?


    It seems that entering this golden crazy sea, you can either go back downstream or go straight ahead.


    Move forward, either get the chance, or die in unwillingness.


    Support!


    Move on!


    Still going on!


    This time, Van Gogh also broke far beyond the limit and clenched his teeth tightly.


    Getting closer! Getting closer!


    Getting closer!


    Until now, Van Gogh was less than a meter away from the golden pearl.


    Stone maple and brocade ink are less than two meters away.


    "The chance is mine! I survived! This time, I finally survived!"


    "Big chance! My big chance! It finally belongs to me. Ha ha, it finally belongs to me."


    Van Gogh, who once had a cold face and no half dead emotion, at this moment, his bloody face has shown an extremely excited look.


    They couldn''t help laughing.


    Although the laughter is full of weakness and powerlessness.


    Stone maple and brocade ink are also flesh and blood. Once the first beauty in the eastern region, they can''t see any beauty.


    On Shi Feng''s face, a ferocious and ferocious figure appeared.


    I have adhered to this. In addition to relying on the abnormal body, I also have incomparably tenacious perseverance.


    This golden torrent is really too powerful.


    If Shi Feng is given another chance, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to stick to it.


    Chance, you must not fall into that guy''s hands.


    After a lot of hard work, I entered this thirty-three fold domain and finally came here.


    You must get the chance!


    certain! certain! Be sure to get it!


    One meter, half a meter, one foot away.


    Seeing this, Brahma''s hand was about to hold the golden pearl.


    The whole man of Brahma trembled more and more, and his eyes were bleeding.


    The lower body and waist have been completely destroyed.


    But there was still an excited smile on his face.


    In order to get this great opportunity, I paid too much.


    For this time, too much preparation.


    Try your best to improve your strength and make every effort to fight and boil the flesh.


    Finally, finally! Finally, this time, I got through it!


    At this moment, the hand of Brahma finally caught the golden pearl.


    Suddenly, the three people in the golden crazy sea only felt that the world had become extremely violent and spinning wildly.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo screamed.


    The hands they held tightly were shaken away by a terrible force.


    "Ah! Brocade ink!"


    "Little stone!"


    Shi Feng quickly put his hand out again and grabbed the little hand.


    After grasping this hand, Shi Feng felt a lot of peace of mind.


    They are still spinning wildly.


    "Ha! Ha ha! Ha!" and the Vatican, he was also turning around, but his mouth burst into wild laughter.


    He felt an unspeakable mysterious power from the golden pearl.


    And the mysterious force began to hit his palm and enter his flesh.


    He felt a sense of mystery.


    He can clearly feel himself getting stronger.


    "The source of all things!" Shi Feng burst out!


    At this time, he thought of the source of all things to help.


    But... That guy didn''t respond at this critical moment.


    "Ah!" in the violent turn, with a loud roar, Shi Feng violently rioted and rushed to fan.


    At the same time, brocade ink is the same.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    His fists moved wildly and roared at Brahma.


    Brocade ink is printed with both hands, which is also played again and again.


    "Ah!" Van Gogh was shocked when the two strong men shot at him.


    Although the power of Jinzhu was inhaled by himself, he was really hurt too badly.


    Then he suffered two terrible forces.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" bursts of screams kept coming out of his mouth.


    Shi Feng grabbed the jewel in his hand and grabbed it.


    "Ah!" Brahma''s ferocious and bloody face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 4131

    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At this moment, the Brahman was already very crazy, just like crazy.


    The treasure has arrived, is swallowing the rolling energy in the treasure, and is constantly strengthening itself.


    But I didn''t expect that the treasure was taken away in this way.


    The crazy fan rushed over immediately and tried his best to fight with Shi Feng.


    "Hum! Get away! Die!" Shi Feng drank coldly and punched out wildly, hurtling to fan''s face.


    "Bang!" under this violent blow, fan''s ferocious and bloody face was severely hit by Shi Feng.


    The whole man immediately flew out.


    Shi Feng originally wanted to destroy it with this punch, but he was blocked by the tough skin on his face.


    For a moment, he didn''t chase and bombard. Holding the golden pearl, he devoured the rolling energy in a crazy way.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that his physical body, martial arts and soul are improving rapidly.


    Big chance! This is the real thirty-three fold opportunity!


    After thousands of hardships, I finally got it!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Shi Feng laughed wildly. The fan who was blown away was naturally furious and lost.


    He was still screaming wildly, and then his body moved again, and then flew wildly towards the stone maple.


    On the other side, the middle-aged man and his five servants saw the fierce rotation of the sky ahead.


    And the golden crazy sea has disappeared.


    "Lord, the opportunity was taken by them, the world changed, and they were badly hurt. This is a good time for us to seize the treasure in the past!"


    A servant suggested to the middle-aged man again.


    "Yes, that''s right!" he nodded at this.


    Then he said, "go! Seize the opportunity!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    In this chorus response, I saw the six figures flying together again, flying away from the stone maple.


    As soon as they entered the void of insurrection, their bodies swept with fury.


    Seeing fan flying again, this time, Jin Mo directly pushed out.


    "Er!" under a burst of strong palm strength, Vatican uttered a dull hum.


    At this time, Shi Feng opened his mouth and said to Jin Mo, "I''ll deal with this person. Just deal with the mole ants behind you."


    "Good!" hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded.


    Then he turned and looked at the six people flying.


    Then she moved and flew towards them.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, and the sky demon demon killing array was sacrificed by him again, rolling towards the Brahma.


    In an instant, fan was in the demon killing array, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Bursts of fierce howling, constantly howling.


    Shi Feng was indifferent.


    This guy, he attacked himself and Jinmo first and committed a capital crime. He asked for everything!


    The Vatican, who was already badly hurt, was constantly destroyed under the sky demon killing array.


    At the same time, "ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Behind him, there were bursts of shrill cries.


    Those who came here seem to have met Jinmo.


    Under the cultivation of Jinmo, they have only one death!


    While swallowing the energy in the golden bead, Shi Feng''s body is still rolling wildly with the heaven and earth, while running the nine Youming skill.


    A generation of talented Brahma has been unwilling to die in the sky demon killing array. The power of death and soul were soon swallowed by Shi Feng.


    Rolling blood also surged out of the sky demon killing array.


    And behind him, the six martial artists were also killed!


    A white light shines from Shi Feng. His martial arts cultivation has entered the five empty days!


    The strength of the flesh body is strengthened. Shi Feng doesn''t know what level he has reached at the moment.


    The power of the soul is constantly sublimating.


    Vaguely, Shi Feng felt that the power of his soul was about to enter the realm of nothingness.


    devour! devour! Devour it again!


    Jin Mo flew back to Shi Feng as fast as possible. Seeing that he was in good condition, he silently guarded him and protected the Dharma for him.


    Time goes by slowly.


    The energy in this golden pearl seems endless!


    Shi Feng is still swallowing crazily. At this moment, the power of soul has completely stepped into nothingness.


    Soul, nothingness has one heaven, nothingness has two Heaven, nothingness has three Heaven, nothingness has four heaven.


    On his body, the white light also flashed many times.


    Martial arts cultivation, nothingness six days, nothingness seven days, nothingness eight days!


    "Break through! Break through! Break through again!" Shi Feng kept shouting in his heart.


    The power of the flesh was far beyond his imagination.


    I''m afraid this abnormal body has stepped into nothingness now!


    Thirty three areas are indeed a land of great opportunity!


    This pearl deserves to be called great opportunity.


    It''s not in vain to come here. It''s all worth it.


    Finally, the power of his soul stepped into the nine empty days!


    Because the pill in the body was so abnormal, the cultivation of martial arts reached nothingness. After nine days, she finally stopped.


    The golden pearl in his hand turned into a gray color. When the wind blew, it directly turned into powder.


    "It''s over!" Shi Feng murmured.


    However, he felt a little regret that his martial arts cultivation did not break through nothingness.


    "How strong!"


    At the moment, Jin Mo looked at the momentum of Shi Feng and involuntarily exhaled these two words.


    Shi Feng smiled at him and said, "well, we can leave here."


    "Yes." hearing Shi Feng''s words, Jin Mo nodded gently.


    "Ao Yue, open the space, I want to go back to the nether purgatory!" Shi Feng said to his apprentice Leng Ao Yue.


    Just when he swallowed the Pearl energy, Leng Aoyue could successfully communicate with him and contact him.


    "Yes!" a purple flame whirlpool appeared beside Shi Feng and Jin mo.


    The two of them stepped in and walked through the purple flames.


    The netherworld purgatory is full of dark winds and ghosts.


    As soon as Shi Feng and Jin Mo entered them, they felt waves of extremely fierce shock.


    Ghosts in the nether purgatory kept screaming.


    Shi Feng looked at the entrance and exit of the netherworld Purgatory and drank coldly at Jin Mo: "go!"


    They hurried the fastest body shape and rushed out.


    At the same time, Shi Feng runs Jiuyou and recovers his injury.


    Jin Mo still gave her the divine pill before swallowing Shi Feng, and the injury is still recovering.


    Both of them were badly hurt when they were in the 33rd heavy field.


    Soon after, they saw a lot of ghosts.


    "Emperor!"


    "The emperor is back!"


    "See the great!"


    At this time, the ghosts also saw the stone maple and Jinmo, and knelt down to him one after another.


    "Great emperor!" you Chen, sitting on the white bone throne, also saw Shi Feng and shouted.


    There were also eight ghost generals, who also looked to that side at this time.


    Shi Feng and Jin Mo kept flying over the top of the ghosts. Before the dark vortex at the entrance of the netherworld purgatory, he saw four terrible figures.

 Chapter 4132

    Four terrible figures are heavenly ghosts! Lord huangquan!


    On that day, Shi Feng met the terrible dark giant shadow in magic Nathan!


    In addition, when Shi Feng was fighting on the mainland, Tianhuang forces fought with the strong forces of Shenhuo palace and Tianyin holy land.


    The fire emperor of the divine fire palace returned to the yuan and released the extremely powerful existence of the sealed three statues at that time.


    They are the dark giant, the protoss strong, and a mysterious woman.


    At this moment, the woman is beside the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Now I see her again, as before, surrounded by fairy fog, and her figure looms in it.


    "The great emperor!" you Chen and the white bone throne under him flew to Shi Feng.


    Then he handed a bronze sword box to Shi Feng.


    "Is this?" Shi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the bronze sword box.


    You Chen said:


    "Not long after you left the netherworld purgatory last time, a man came to the netherworld purgatory. It was Li meteor you asked your subordinates to look for. He asked me to give this to you."


    "Li Liuxin? Where is he now?" Shi Feng asked him quickly.


    Speaking of Li Liuxin, he naturally thought of his sword for the first time, the power of killing the night.


    "After he gave the sword to his subordinates, he used a strange method to escape.


    However, he told his subordinates that the sword box was sealed with the power of killing the night, so that his subordinates should not open it without authorization. "


    You Chen said again.


    "The power of killing the night?" Shi Feng whispered softly and stroked the bronze sword box with his hand.


    The heart reads a move, "click" a crisp sound, then see the sword box open.


    Soon, a billowing magic burst out of the sword box.


    But three breaths, this void, is the devil fog.


    "What a powerful magic?"


    "Huh?"


    "The power of the night?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dayton drew attention to the changes in this side.


    Even the four of the ten retinues of emperor Youtian turned around and shouted for one of them.


    "This is the devil master''s evil night, the real power of that year!" at this time, the leader of the yellow spring sect followed.


    "That is to say, in that thing, the power of killing the night is sealed?" the ghost also said.


    "Now the little Lord''s physical body has become a demon body. If you integrate the real power of Shaye, you will certainly get great power."


    The terrible vague shadow also made a sound.


    Stone maple, brocade ink and dust have been shrouded in the magic fog.


    At this moment, Shi Feng has seen that the thing in the sword box is the sword that Li Liuxin once held in his arms.


    All the magic fog and magic came out of this sword.


    "Clank clank!" the sword was shaking, and the magic and magic blood in Shi Feng were boiling constantly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Liuxin came and gave himself such a big gift.


    Shi Feng can clearly feel that this magic will surely lead him into a stronger and fiercer state.


    Without hesitation, his right hand explored the sword box. Shi Feng had held the seemingly ordinary long sword in his hand.


    Immediately, all the magic power surged towards Shi Feng''s palm and poured into his body along his arm.


    "Ow!" Shi Feng roared, like the roar of the devil, rolling devil power, suddenly sweeping the whole netherworld purgatory.


    Even the strong four in front of the vortex channel were surprised.


    "I feel the power of the evil Lord in the past!" the giant shadow said.


    "Integrating the power of evil night, little Lord, has it been stronger than the power of evil night in the past?" even the girl showed excitement in her words.


    If that one really reaches that level of strength, then those guys will be afraid again.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! The smell of evil night, is it that the evil sin of evil night has been resurrected?"


    In addition to the netherworld purgatory, there are also dense figures.


    There are people, Protoss and evil races.


    However, all creatures respect the top ten terrorist beings.


    A middle-aged man, with an incomparably surprised look on his face, exclaimed.


    After that, I looked at a very thin and old figure.


    "Old ghost, why is there the smell of night devil head? What happened inside?"


    Old man! It is the incomparably terrible existence that cultivates the way of destiny.


    "The Youtian emperor array blocked everything. I can''t speculate."


    However, the old ghost''s thin and gloomy face showed helplessness and said this sentence.


    After a long time, one by one showed a cruel color.


    In an instant, more fierce offensives were launched.


    ¡­¡­


    In the netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    The whole body has been completely demonized, with dark black lines on the cloth, and magic horns grow on the top of the head.


    Carrying the towering magic fog, he rushed to the four leaders of huangquan cult.


    "See little Lord!"


    "See little Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four statues of terror exist and pay homage to Shi Feng.


    "The four elders don''t need to be so polite." Shi Feng quickly said to them.


    Then he said, "I don''t know how far I have reached now. With my current strength, can I go out and fight them?"


    Once these four people were all invisible in Shi Feng''s eyes.


    Now, however, Shi Feng feels he has the strength to fight with them.


    "Lord, they were not the enemies of those ten guys, although those guys used some despicable means.


    But now you are not an enemy. "


    But the ghost said.


    Hearing this, Shi Feng nodded.


    No rash action.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    And the dark whirlpool in front of them kept ringing, bursts of burst, or bursts of violent shock.


    If this goes on, the nether purgatory will be broken sooner or later. It''s not the way to sit and wait for death.


    The heart read a move, and the golden runes flew out of Shi Feng and rushed to the dark vortex channel.


    Although he knew that the demon killing array could not stop those forces, it was only a drop in the bucket.


    However, it is better to have more strength and more time.


    The golden sky demon runes, under the five sky demon tools, the sky demon killing array, was immediately laid in the dark vortex.


    The four leaders of Tiangui and huangquan didn''t say anything, although they also knew that this array didn''t play much role at all.


    "Zheng!"


    However, at this time, five vibrations suddenly came out of the sky demon demon killing array.


    Hearing this sound, Shi Feng''s eyebrows moved immediately. He suddenly felt a familiar demon force.


    "Heaven and earth Xuan demon..." four ancient heaven demon mantra sounded from his mouth. At the same time, he quickly turned around.


    "The sky demon flag? It''s the sky demon flag!" he sensed that a demon force was flying to this side at a high speed in the distance.


    In other words, the sky demon flag, one of the six weapons of the sky demon, is in the nether purgatory.


    Now he gathered five demon weapons and set up the sky demon killing array. That day, the demon flag felt and was flying towards this side.

 Chapter 4133

    The sky demon five element flag is red, black, white, yellow and green, representing the five element attributes of fire, water, gold, earth and wood.


    Looking at the flying five element flag, the four squires gradually realized something.


    "There''s nothing wrong! This is indeed one of the heavenly demon weapons!" the leader of huangquan sect said in a deep voice.


    "The six heavenly demons gather together. So, the power of the heavenly demons will reappear in the world." the giant shadow also said.


    "Good! Good! Good!" at this moment, even the steady heavenly ghost vomited three good words one after another.


    The stone Maple sky demon handprint is connected, which has produced a very mysterious feeling with the demon five element flag that day.


    The power of the five elements emerged wildly, and finally fell into the dark vortex of space under the control of Shi Feng.


    The sky demon array is fierce. The power of the sky demon is crazy and rampant.


    A supreme power of heaven demon enveloped the whole netherworld purgatory, and even outside the netherworld purgatory, it was sweeping violently.


    "The power of the heavenly demon!"


    "Sky demon killing array of sky demon!"


    "As soon as the evil power of night demons appeared, the demon killing array also appeared that day!


    These evil evils have been dead for so many years, but they are still haunted! "


    In the netherworld purgatory, there were bursts of great surprise.


    Originally, there was the Youtian emperor array. It was extremely difficult for them to break into it.


    Now, it''s even more difficult to add the demon killing array on this day.


    At this time, the skinny old ghost slowly turned around, stared at the figure of a girl and said:


    "Tianchi, if you don''t take it out, when will you stay?"


    "Break the sky and destroy the world? Tianchi, you have broken the sky and destroy the world?"


    "Break the sky and destroy the world?"


    "Break the sky and destroy the world!"


    When the four words "breaking the sky and destroying the world" appeared, their faces suddenly changed wildly.


    One by one, there was a cry of surprise.


    It seems that what is called "breaking the sky and destroying the world" is definitely not simple.


    "Old ghost!" the pretty face of the girl''s Tianchi suddenly showed an endless cold color.


    Who can not understand the truth of embracing his sin.


    Breaking the sky and destroying the world is in hand. Now there will be no rival of Tianchi in the world.


    How can Tianchi not understand the thoughts of these guys? They absolutely don''t allow themselves to be above them.


    This time, the remaining sins of emperor Youtian are killed. Next, if you don''t hand it over, I''m afraid you''ll start on yourself.


    Endless killing intention was revealed from Tianchi. At the moment, she wanted to directly sacrifice the sky and destroy the earth and kill the old ghost.


    The old ghost smiled on his thin and gloomy face and said to Tianchi:


    "Tianchi, don''t blame my old ghost. If the demon and evil night force appear today, and the boy has a chance to open the sky, if he doesn''t break the array and kill the remaining evils, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future."


    "Hum!" a cold hum rang from Tianchi''s mouth.


    She put her right hand forward and saw a gray Bone Claw appear in front of her.


    Like the power of chaos in the ancient times, it has the power to destroy the world.


    "Sure enough, it breaks the sky and destroys the world!"


    "One of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth, breaking the sky and destroying the world!"


    "Tianchi, let our marks be printed into the destruction of heaven and the world. Let''s urge the destruction of heaven and the world and destroy the Youtian emperor array together!"


    A burst of old men in white clothes spoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Youming, danger is coming!"


    In the netherworld purgatory, after the conclusion of the real demon killing array, Shi Feng heard Mu Liang''s voice in Xumi mountain.


    "Boom!" before Shi Feng reacted, he heard a violent explosion and a sudden noise.


    The whole nether purgatory was shocked at this moment.


    "No!"


    "Not good!"


    "Break the sky and destroy the world, these guys have broken the sky and destroy the world!" this surprised cry sounded from the mouth of the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    Then he saw that his powerful face had changed greatly at the moment.


    Even Shi Feng had felt that an incomparable terrible force rushed into the vortex channel.


    All his strength was destroyed, and even his sky demon killing devil array had been broken.


    That''s the demon killing array with the power of the demon!


    The other side is so strong.


    "Retreat! Young master, retreat!" the huge dark shadow roared.


    Those four terrible figures are retreating at the moment.


    "Aoyue, open the channel with the Soro magic lamp!" Shi Feng quickly said to lengaoyue in Shenzhan mainland.


    "Master, a force has sealed your heaven and earth, and the space channel can''t be opened." Leng Aoyue hurriedly said.


    "What!" Shi Feng''s face changed again and shouted in surprise.


    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha! Ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, only a burst of crazy laughter sounded from the nether purgatory.


    In the dark vortex channel, an old man with fairy spirit appeared first.


    Up and down, showing peerless power.


    "Remnant evils, here we are!"


    "Jianzu tianwuji!" the leader of the huangquan sect called out the name.


    "And my old ghost! Ha ha." this is a Yin measuring voice.


    Then, one figure after another, followed by stepping into the netherworld purgatory.


    Each figure shows the power of incomparable terror.


    "Everybody, back off!" the ghost shouted in a deep voice.


    "Ah, retreat?" a white, angry, middle-aged man said this with a smile.


    Move your hands, "boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    He listened to the sound of wild thunder in all directions. Then, there were white thunder, which completely shrouded the world.


    Completely block this world.


    "Thunder god!" the giant shadow exhaled his name.


    "All the remaining evils today will be punished!" those who say this are those whose faces are covered with nine colored scales.


    At a glance, this is the strong one of the protoss!


    And still, super Protoss strong!


    The array is broken, the retreat is blocked, and heaven and earth are sealed. You can''t escape by using the Zorro magic lamp.


    Ten super terrible strong men appear. This is the situation of death!


    Shi Feng''s hands moved again, and the newly broken TIANYAO evil killing array appeared all over him.


    At this moment, the four retinues of Youtian emperor have flown to him and protected him and Jinmo behind him.


    The sky demon killing devil array also shrouded the four of them.


    More and more enemies enter the nether purgatory.


    "Emperor, what should I do?" you Chen also flew to Shi Feng and said aloud.


    "Well, now that we have broken the sky and destroyed the world, we don''t have to waste time. We can clean up these remaining evils directly with breaking the sky and destroying the world."


    An old woman with a green face, fangs and red hair made a noise.


    "Hmm!" the strong men nodded.


    Breaking the sky and destroying the world, the chaotic bone claw is still suspended in front of Tianchi.


    Tianchi knows that he can''t own it alone. Now, the soul marks of the top ten have been printed one after another.


    Ten people thought at the same time, and they saw that the sky was broken and the world was destroyed, flying wildly towards the four squires!

 Chapter 4134

    Breaking the sky and destroying the world, it has the power to destroy everything!


    Even the four retinues have trembled both physically and mentally at this moment.


    "Is it over like this?" the girl who was shrouded in fairy fog said.


    This sentence is full of self mockery.


    "Damn it!" the two words spit out by the leader of huangquan sect are incomparably unwilling.


    "Oh, break the sky and destroy the world!" but just then, a laugh suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Shi Feng has sacrificed the battle soldier of the Youtian emperor and is ready to urge him to fight against the terrible thing.


    However, suddenly a golden light rushed out of his body, rushed to the broken sky and destroyed the world.


    "Open the sky!"


    "By the way, I almost forgot this thing on the little Lord!"


    "Open the sky!"


    That golden light, nature is the source of all things!


    However, in the mouth of the leader of the yellow spring sect, it is called Kaitian.


    "Open the sky!"


    "Open the sky!"


    The ten strong men on the other side also shouted one after another.


    At this moment, breaking the sky and destroying the world collided with the source of all things.


    "Boom!"


    Really like the whole world, it was destroyed at this moment.


    At the place where the destruction of heaven and the destruction of the world collided with the source of all things, there was an incomparably ferocious huge crack.


    The fierce and unparalleled power of swallowing makes the wind roar.


    "Blocked! That is to say, the sky has recovered its strength?" said Juying, one of the four squires.


    "Well, it is already," said the ghost.


    "Those ten guys moved!" the girl in the hazy fairy fog said again.


    Before the dark whirlpool, the ten strong men moved together, and these ten figures all showed incomparable terrorist power.


    It can be said that they are like the ten strongest creatures in the earth today.


    As the ten moved, the numerous figures behind them also moved wildly.


    Start killing in this nether purgatory.


    "War!" a deep voice shouted, and dun drank from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    Shi Feng also moved violently, holding the battle soldiers of Youtian emperor and taking the demon killing array, began to kill the top ten.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little Lord!"


    The leader of the yellow spring sect and the huge dark shadow shouted together.


    Although he has the demon killing array and has the power to kill the night, he is not the enemy of the top ten.


    "You don''t have to shout, you can only do everything and fight with all your strength." but Tiangui sent out this sentence with great calmness.


    "Ah!" just finished, he sighed deeply.


    He is not optimistic about the war.


    But there is no way out, no way out.


    Real helplessness.


    Then the four of them also moved and rushed over.


    Jin Mo followed the four squires.


    "Kill!" a burst of shouting, from the ghost Rao mouth, one of the eight ghost generals.


    The eight ghost generals conclude fingerprints together and open the ghost gate array.


    Although the strong enemy killed this time, they will never shrink back!


    Millions of ghost soldiers followed.


    "Drink!" Shi Feng shouted fiercely, cutting out the Mori white sword in his hand.


    Shi Feng once used this sword to draw more than half of his strength.


    Now, with his cultivation soaring, his physical strength is strong. He has incomparably terrible power only by cutting this sword easily.


    A huge half moon senbai sword force fiercely chopped away at the top ten.


    Soon, the top ten strong men flying in the front changed their faces.


    This sword power, even they, have felt the threat.


    "The evil son of Youtian emperor has such power!" the one who uttered this exclamation was tianwuji, who was called Jianzu.


    At the same time, tianwuji offered a huge sword and flew out quickly.


    At the same time, all the strong ones shot one after another and fought together.


    "The power of killing the night, and then cut it out with the Lord''s Youtian sword. It''s really strong!"


    The squire girls flying behind Shi Feng couldn''t help saying this.


    However, although Shi Feng''s sword is strong, he faces ten strong people after all.


    Sen Bai''s sword power was destroyed in a moment.


    The top ten will fight again, 10000 swords, fate killing power, rolling waves, sky ice dragon


    Ten powerful forces, gather stone Maple!


    And the furious blow launched by many terrible creatures behind us!


    It''s really hard to imagine that such power falls on a person. I''m afraid there will be no living in this world.


    Even on Shi Feng''s face, there was a look of horror.


    He also knows that he can''t stop it at all.


    The sword in your hand is cut again!


    The power of the heavenly demon also attacked.


    Heavenly ghost, the leader of the yellow spring cult, Juying, maiden and the four retinues have also mobilized their forces.


    And Jinmo!


    But their strength is a drop in the bucket under the power of the top ten.


    Stone Maple sword power, and collapse.


    The power of the demon killing array is also constantly disappearing.


    The terrible energy of destroying the sky and the earth is about to fall on Shi Feng.


    "Emperor!"


    "Little stone!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Screams and screams.


    One by one, I really feel a sense of powerlessness.


    The enemy we face this time is really stronger than ever.


    "Amitabha!" suddenly, only a Buddha''s horn sounded.


    Above the head of Shi Feng, a huge purple flame vortex appeared, and a golden body fell from above.


    "Huh?"


    "Buddha?"


    "Buddhist strongman?"


    "This is the Buddha''s golden body!"


    In an instant, they looked up one by one.


    "This guy!" Shi Feng shouted when he saw someone coming.


    The golden body landed very fast. Seeing it, it fell in front of Shi Feng.


    "Dong!" a metallic roar shook the sky and the earth.


    "Er!" a dull groan came out.


    The golden body that fell in front of Shi Feng began to shake left and right. It looked as if it was extremely unstable.


    "Zi Yi!" Shi Feng hurriedly shouted.


    Now, although he is bald and wearing cassock, Shi Feng has just recognized that he was his good brother, Ziyi!


    "Benefactor Shi, don''t worry. It''s just a separation of the poor monk.


    With the blessing of our Buddhist secret treasure, we should be able to block this blow for you, but only this blow.


    From then on, you and I will be doomed. "


    The golden body opened, and the voice seemed to have no emotion at all.


    And, as Ziyi said.


    He saw that the golden body had disappeared just after blocking the blow.


    "Fate is all done?" Shi Feng whispered these four words in his mouth.


    Grinning.


    "Master!" the cry of Leng Aoyue came from above.


    Leng Aoyue, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, as well as the strong in the holy land of the wilderness, such as Younian, angry war with the heavenly king, Yue Zi, the dragon blood heavenly king, the three eyed heavenly king, the great Dharma protector og Yin, and so on, all came down from the purple flame vortex.


    This purple flame vortex is the vortex space channel opened by the Soro magic lamp.


    Previously, the nether purgatory was sealed by a force, and the magic lamp could not open the channel.


    Just now, it has been successfully opened through the power of Ziyi golden body!

 Chapter 4135

    "Master!"


    "Holy Father!"


    "Shizu!"


    Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng, the great powers of the holy land of the wilderness, and Younian, all shouted respectfully to the master.


    Finally, even sun Ningcheng, the abnormal disciple of Shi Feng, also appeared and shouted respectfully.


    "Follow my orders and go back!"


    "The eight ghost generals and the four squires obey my orders and all retreat!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng drank angrily and issued this order to everyone in the nether purgatory.


    Now they come here at this time, but they are buried with them.


    And all the creatures in the nether purgatory now, so it is.


    "Master, disciple, fight side by side with you!" Yun Yimeng shouted to Shi Feng with a demon sword in his hand.


    The crowd began to fly down wildly, and they were about to join the battlefield.


    At this moment, the power of the other powers came violently again.


    The golden body of Ziyi just now is really strong.


    It can block the enemy''s power.


    But, but it can stop the next time.


    This time, in order to block down, Shi Feng can only rely on himself.


    Originally, he placed his trust in the source of all things.


    However, now, the source of all things is still competing with the destruction of heaven and the world, and we can''t care about our own side.


    The power of fury surged wildly, and the faces of the people falling in the purple flame vortex began to change greatly.


    Today, compared with the past, their accomplishments are really much stronger.


    But in front of those forces, I just feel like an ant, very small.


    They want to help Shi Feng, but there is nothing they can do in front of reality.


    Faces changed in surprise.


    The situation was critical, and Shi Feng stopped talking nonsense to them.


    The body rushed forward again, holding the sword and began to fight.


    The broken TIANYAO Kill Devil array was successfully concluded by him again.


    Now, the real sky demon killing devil array will exist forever as long as it is immortal.


    Then, Shi Feng''s body suffered the impact of the top ten.


    "Ah!" a piercing roar roared from his mouth.


    "Little Lord!"


    "Little stone!"


    "Master!"


    The crowd shouted and echoed.


    However, they tried their best to devour the violent energy sea at one touch.


    "Ah!" Shi Feng''s face showed an incomparably ferocious and cruel color.


    With his strong body and the big array of heavenly demons killing demons under his control, he fought with all his strength.


    The pain roared continuously and the body trembled violently.


    "Retreat! You all retreat!" Shi Feng roared at them.


    The flesh produces a fierce attraction, sucking all the forces onto him and letting him fight alone.


    Shi Feng knew that if these powerful forces fell on others, they would turn into ashes in an instant.


    Even the heavenly ghosts have to lose half their lives if they don''t die. Only their abnormal body can.


    The leader of the yellow spring cult looked up at the purple flame vortex in the sky. At this time, he also made a sound to the three nearby:


    "Let''s go!"


    Although the four of them are powerful against heaven, they can''t change the situation completely.


    Staying here again is just a funeral.


    "Ah!" the giant shadow sighed.


    Then, the four figures moved together and rushed to the purple flame vortex above.


    "Not good!" but soon, the ghost shouted.


    Suddenly, a fairy figure appeared over them.


    It is the sword ancestor tianwuji.


    Dao Dao''s crazy swords are sprinkling down from the sky at this moment. It''s like an extremely violent sword rain falling on them between heaven and earth.


    "Damn it!" the leader of the yellow spring sect drank hard.


    The four immediately urged the whole body to meet the block.


    Collide with the sword rain.


    However, the power of the four of them continued to collapse under the sword rain.


    The four great powers are already like a lonely boat in the sea, which may be destroyed at any time.


    However, the strength of the body is still constantly rushing up and competing.


    "Oh, what''s the point of fighting tenaciously!" tianwuji said with a grin.


    The falling sword rain suddenly became more fierce.


    At the same time, as soon as tianwuji pointed to the void, he saw that the rolling purple flame vortex immediately disappeared.


    Just now, the Sura magic lamp quilt was forcibly opened with different strength, although lengaoyue arranged tianguazi to manipulate the Sura magic lamp in Shenzhan mainland.


    But at this moment, "Er!" a painful groan rang in lengao Yue''s ear.


    Leng Aoyue immediately shouted, "Heaven divination!"


    "Aoyue, your heaven and earth are sealed again. I can''t open the road of space with the Zorro magic lamp!"


    Tianguazi replied.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" on the other side, Shi Feng was still shouting.


    But his pain roared, but it made the faces of the enemy powers change.


    Gather their strength, the creatures in the world should be destroyed, but he


    "This evil evil spirit inherits the body of the evil night devil. It''s really tough!"


    "Night devil body, sky demon array, and control the sky!


    This son has not really become a climate yet. We must kill him this time! Otherwise, there will be endless future trouble! "


    "That''s right! His father, Youtian emperor, must have passed on the inheritance of Shaye and TIANYAO!


    If we don''t die, we''ll die! "


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, in addition to the sword ancestor tianwuji in the sky, the nine strong men moved together, and the strong creatures behind them also followed closely and rushed to Shi Feng.


    Shi Feng is still trying his best to fight with his teeth. At this time, the power of his soul sweeps to the rear. Jin Mo unexpectedly appears next to the leader of huangquan sect.


    White jade hands dance to help the four strong fight against the extremely strong sword rain.


    "Not good!" Shi Feng exclaimed again.


    Now, although Jin Mo''s accomplishments are far from comparable, her joining can greatly reduce the pressure of the four squires, but if it goes on like this, the five of them still can''t stop the sword rain of the old guy.


    Sooner or later, their strength will be completely destroyed. At that time, they will be killed by the sword rain.


    Then, the eight ghost generals'' ghost gate array appeared above them.


    Leng Aoyue and Tianhuang Zhongqiang, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Ning Cheng all rushed to resist together.


    However, the result... Is not much better.


    "Master!" at this moment, a deep voice shouted from Shi Feng''s side.


    Among the violent and turbulent forces, a white bone spur appeared, followed by an elegant young white figure.


    He was the eighth disciple in his life, Yin Sha!


    The rolling death force erupted madly from the Yin Sha and the white bone spurs in his hands.


    At the same time, one shadow after another flashed, and each shadow showed an incomparably thick and cold breath of death.


    These are Yin corpses!


    Yin Sha has been there since she entered the world of death.


    After the black lotus of Shi Feng killed the world leader, he left with nine Youming demons soon.


    After that, Yin Sha led the army of death and continued to explore the world of death.


    Now, sensing that Shi Feng is in great trouble, he came from the world of death through Xumi mountain.

 Chapter 4136

    Yin Sha led thousands of Yin corpses under his command, but it didn''t end here. One evil and terrible figure after another also kept appearing between heaven and earth.


    Each figure reveals an incomparably fierce breath of death. It is all the dead murderers subdued by the Yin Sha in the death world!


    After they appeared, Shi Feng worked hard again, swallowed and countered all forces, and gathered himself.


    And let Yin Sha and these dead creatures suffer casualties.


    "Kill!" the bone spike in Yin Sha''s hand angrily pointed to the sky and pointed to the sword ancestor tianwuji.


    At the same time, a ten thousand corpse array has been formed in this world.


    Then, he saw Yin Sha and ten thousand Yin corpses, and all the dead creatures rushed to the limitless that day.


    Under the impact of the force of death, the falling sword rain in the sky was blocked.


    "Hmm?" sword Zu Tian Wuji''s face moved. His old eyes stared at the elegant white figure and the bone spur in his hand.


    He could see that this was an extremely extraordinary war soldier.


    "Bone ghost''s heaven bone ghost stab!" just then, the leader of huangquan sect shouted.


    Bone ghost is one of the top ten retinues under the command of Youtian emperor, and it exists at the same level as them.


    And Tiangu ghost stab is an extremely not simple death soldier.


    "So he got the inheritance of bone ghost," said the giant shadow.


    They can feel that the power of that one has been infinitely close to them.


    It is equal to the five squires competing with Wuji on that day, plus Jinmo, lengaoyue and other powers.


    Shi Feng felt that the people in the rear were safe for the time being and felt a little relieved.


    However, the nine strong enemies had been killed at this time.


    Withered claws, war swords burning flames, and frozen palms


    The fierce attack of the crowd blasted the stone maple.


    At the moment, under the rolling force, he was unable to parry at all. He could only let a heavy and more terrible force fall on him.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Shi Feng screamed with pain again and again.


    "Roar!" a violent roar sounded.


    Suddenly, a huge eight headed fierce snake appeared in front of Shi Feng. The eight snake heads moved madly and kept blocking the power for Shi Feng.


    "Brother Shi Feng!" at the same time, with a delicate voice, he spit out from a snake head.


    "Ziya!" Shi Feng was surprised when he heard it.


    Ba Li God snake, reappear in the world!


    Yes, at this moment, there are really eight snake heads!


    One of the snake heads is very eye-catching. It has seven colors, just like seven snakes condensed in one!


    The voice that just shouted Shi Feng was spitting out from the mouth of the colorful snake.


    This is what Ziya changed!


    Shi Feng didn''t expect that Ziya turned into the eighth snake head!


    He doesn''t know what''s going on or what''s going on.


    But the secular eight away God snake is really terrible at this moment.


    The whole body''s terrible power is constantly collapsing under the power of the eight away God snake.


    "Huh?"


    "Is this the legendary eight away God snake?"


    "Kill!" among the strong men who bombarded Shi Feng, the girl like strong man Tianchi recognized the eight away God snake and drank in a deep voice.


    At that time, there was another power to go to the eight away from the God snake.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" eight snake heads roared furiously.


    At this moment, it seems to fall into infinite madness.


    Shi Feng could see that Ba Li God snake was also in great pain under all the forces.


    The gathering of their strength is the colorful snake head transformed by Ziya, whose cry is the most painful.


    "Ziya! No!" under the roar of looking up at the sky, Shi Feng''s face was extremely distorted.


    Suddenly, the black lotus flower above his eyebrows shone with a dazzling black light.


    Stone Maple instantly sensed that an abnormal feeling was generated in the body.


    "Ah!" he saw a huge black shadow rising from him.


    Superhuman powers, as like as two peas and six arms, three faces are black as ink, and are easily identical with him.


    With an unparalleled momentum, prestige!


    Once the body of Black Lotus got three dark magic tools, a black staff, a dark iron chain and a black halberd.


    However, now there are three magic tools in the other three hands, a dark sword, a black seal and a black magic axe!


    Every dark soldier shows great killing power!


    The six big hands moved wildly, and the six soldiers danced wildly, constantly facing the power of the stone maple and the nine strong ones.


    "This is the body of Yin lotus of Youtian emperor!"


    "This evil seed inherits the body of Yin Lotus!"


    "Damn it! If this bastard really doesn''t die, there will be endless trouble in the future!"


    "Damn it, it should be killed!"


    Bursts of cheers rang out again and again.


    This piece of heaven and earth, up to now, has really become extremely chaotic and violent.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Shi Feng''s eyes flushed and his mouth kept drinking these four words.


    His body is also constantly under the attack of the nine strong men.


    But now his body has become numb because of severe pain.


    However, although Ba Li snake god appeared, the body of Black Lotus also appeared again, which changed the situation a lot.


    But the enemy was too strong. Gradually, gradually, Shi Feng and Ba Li snake god began to be suppressed by them.


    If he goes on like this, he can only be defeated or die!


    "Roar!" with a violent roar, a huge black-and-white monster appeared.


    Jiuyouming demon, who had been staying in Xumi mountain, felt that Shi Feng was in great difficulty and also ran out.


    A few days ago, the nine nether demons fell into a deep sleep.


    I didn''t expect to wake up and become so huge.


    "Roar! Lord!" when he roared again, the nine nether demons spit out words. He suddenly turned into a black-and-white light, shrouded Shi Feng and protected Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" the nine strong men and their creatures launched another critical attack, and the light of the black light trembled. However, for a time, they really blocked the power of the nine strong men.


    Shi Feng''s whole body lightened and the pressure decreased greatly.


    "Nine nether demons!" he shouted. He didn''t expect that the nine nether demons had such power.


    "We destroyed one of the evil animals of the Youtian emperor. Unexpectedly, we still have this one now?"


    "Hum, compared with the evil animal in those years, this one is obviously too weak. It can be destroyed in less than ten breath."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the nine nether demons, the nine strong are not surprised, surprised or worried.


    The black-and-white light enveloping the stone Maple will be completely destroyed under their power offensive.


    "No! Jiuyouming demon, hurry back to my Xuanqi space!" Shi Feng quickly spread the sound to it and roared wildly.


    "Honey, if you go on like this, you will die sooner or later. Let me try my best to send you away!"


    At this moment, a seductive voice sounded. It was Jiantong!

 Chapter 4137

    Jiantong has been in Xumi mountain, watching the war outside.


    But she''s too weak to help.


    Now all she can do is to do everything to help Shi Feng move quickly and move him far away.


    For this nether purgatory, Jiantong knows where the space cross domain transmission array is.


    She can move Shi Feng to that position and let him escape by cross domain transmission array.


    "No! No!" upon hearing Jiantong''s words, Shi Feng quickly and flatly refused.


    Now, I am the key to this war. If I escape, all others will die here.


    But they all took part in the war because of themselves.


    Shi Feng, this is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    In this situation, he must fight! Fight to the end!


    "Bang!" just then, the black-and-white light of the nine nether demons had been broken by the strength of all the powers.


    Although the nine nether demons have undergone great evolution, their strength is still too weak. Those strong ones are too strong.


    Soon he was transformed into that little beast again, fell into Shi Feng''s arms and fainted.


    Shi Feng''s heart moved, the white light flashed, and inhaled the nine Youming demon back to Xumi mountain.


    The strength of the nine strong and the enemy strong gathered again to Shi Feng.


    "Brother Shi Feng, I can only help you here!"


    A voice suddenly sounded from under the stone maple.


    A blue middle-aged figure appeared. It was Li meteor, who called himself meteor sword, who actually appeared in the netherworld purgatory.


    Then he saw Li Liuxin throw his right hand up and throw out a black thing, and the magic fog surged.


    Shi fengdun and the magic fog below produced an extremely subtle feeling.


    After Li Liuxin threw out the thing, he moved wildly and quickly flew away from the battlefield.


    The blue figure still looks a little obscene.


    "What is that?"


    "Evil night breath?"


    "It must be something of evil night. Don''t let him get it."


    The strong men who hit stone Maple violently, their attention has also been on the flying black things, and they shout out in surprise.


    Hurriedly flew down.


    Shi Feng''s mind was closely connected with the black fog. He saw his mind move, and the black fog disappeared in an instant.


    In the next breath, he appeared on Shi Feng''s feet.


    Shi Feng was up and down, and the magic fog was even worse!


    "Evil night boots!" Shi Feng lowered his head and shouted for one of them.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen these boots.


    When I was in the mang wasteland, I entered a secret place where a flame black bull, who claimed to be one of the nine mounts of Shaye, guarded the boots.


    But unexpectedly, Li Liuxin had taken these boots!


    At the moment, the fierce magic fog surged up and down Shi Feng.


    His momentum has changed again!


    Even his three heads and six arms seemed to become more violent.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" in the violent drinking, Shi Feng cut the senbai sword in his hand wildly, and cut out the terrible sword power one after another.


    However, the sword power was constantly destroyed by the strong power.


    The spirits of all living beings led by the nine strong ones are still constantly suppressing him, suppressing today''s three heads and six arms, his heavenly demon killing magic array, and eight away God snakes.


    "Now, my martial arts cultivation is in the nothingness nine heaven. If I can break through and enter a new realm, I should be able to lower thunder robbery!


    The evil killing black thunder that I have cultivated now must be extraordinary! "


    Tao thoughts flashed in Shi Feng''s mind.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    However, at this time, without any manipulation of Shi Feng, he could see his body with three heads and six arms, looking up at the sky and roaring violently.


    The roar made the world more violent.


    A space crack was broken under the three bursts of roars, and an object made of stone fell from the crack.


    An extremely Yin and cold breath suddenly shrouded the whole netherworld purgatory.


    The whole nether purgatory was filled with the absolute breath of death.


    "Yes... It''s this thing!" Shi Feng quickly raised his head and shouted in surprise.


    The object suspended above him was the sarcophagus he had encountered in an endless dark space.


    At that time, the source of all things collided with it as soon as they met.


    Later, in the mang wasteland, Shi Feng also carried him to show his great power.


    But now I didn''t expect to be roared by the body with three heads and six arms.


    "Death! That''s death!"


    "Yes, death!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the strong saw it, they recognized it at a glance, shouted one after another, and their faces changed.


    When the world was still chaotic, three chaotic treasures were born.


    They are breaking the sky, destroying the world and opening the sky. The last thing is death.


    Contains destruction, creation, death!


    But now I didn''t expect that the three treasures of chaos appeared in this nether purgatory.


    "Hum! Death!"


    At this time, the source of all things colliding with each other and breaking the sky and destroying the world sent out this angry hum at the same time.


    Two treasures of chaos, the burst of power is more crazy.


    "Click!" there was a violent noise. The lid of the death sarcophagus moved and opened.


    Immediately, the whole sarcophagus was opened.


    Shi Feng kept raising his head and staring. From the beginning, he wanted to know what was in the sarcophagus.


    Now, it seems that we can finally achieve our wish.


    A terrible and boundless threat of death poured down.


    "No!"


    "Bad!"


    The enemy creatures kept shouting.


    They also saw with their own eyes that the death sarcophagus was roared out by the Black Lotus body.


    This means that death has been obtained by them.


    "Blow him to death! Blow the cheap seed of Youtian emperor, everything is easy to say!" the absolute strong man who used the power of flame shouted with all his strength.


    In this war, they naturally know that Shi Feng is the key.


    But each of them wanted to blow him to death.


    However, he is still alive after his best efforts.


    "That! Is that?"


    Then, people saw a powerful black figure rising from the death sarcophagus.


    He looks middle-aged, powerful and handsome. He wears a black war robe and dances without wind.


    His appearance instantly became the only one in the world.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When the four squires saw it, they shouted wildly.


    In this world, the only one who can make them breathe out these two words is the man, you Tiandi!


    "You Tiandi! How possible, how possible!"


    "Those three guys, we killed them with our own hands. How can they still be alive?"


    "You Tiandi!"


    Startled voices continued.


    But the figure fell in their eyes, but it was true.


    Although endless years have passed, even if this one turns to ashes, they will not admit their mistake.


    Once, the creature that disturbed them day and night.


    The "Youtian emperor" is quietly suspended on the death Sarcophagus, without joy, sadness and any words.


    But even so, his invisible authority has enveloped everyone.


    "You emperor of heaven." in Shi Feng''s mouth, he also shouted these three words.


    This is a father I''ve never seen.

 Chapter 4138

    The world is still in chaos.


    At that time, countless creatures were born in chaos.


    But one day, chaos suddenly became extremely violent, crazy swept, crazy destroyed everything in chaos.


    Countless creatures perished in that sudden chaotic accident.


    In order to survive, countless creatures began to work together to break the chaos and open up a new world.


    At the time of opening up the world, the power of chaos backfired and countless creatures died.


    Finally, although the new world opened successfully, there were few people who survived.


    The creatures in the period of chaos are naturally strong and weak.


    Youtian emperor, Shaye, TIANYAO, and the top ten squires, as well as the top ten strong men, are the chaotic period, which together opened up the existence of today''s world.


    Among these beings, the strongest one is the Youtian emperor!


    Now, as soon as the emperor appeared, one by one, he instinctively began to fear.


    This is a real pervert. Although he has disappeared for endless years, his strength still deeply touches their hearts.


    In the first World War of that year, although they finally won, everyone paid a huge price.


    The strong man who practices the way of fate moves his hands wildly and carries out deduction.


    Finally, he roared up to the sky: "this is not the Youtian emperor, but an illusion! An illusion left by the Youtian emperor."


    "Really, old man?"


    "Destroy him, destroy him quickly! Take death!" the old ghost didn''t say much and roared again.


    Immediately, the force that originally bombarded the stone Maple roared up towards the Youtian emperor.


    This man, even an illusion, they don''t want to see him again.


    Everything about him can no longer exist in the world.


    The power of bombarding himself disappeared, and the pressure on Shi Feng was completely light.


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!" eight away from God snake, eight heads moving wildly, still shouting wildly.


    Today''s Ba Li God snake is scarred, scales broken and blood flowing.


    Look very embarrassed.


    If the eighth snake head is not transformed by Ziya, there will not be too much fluctuation in Shi Feng''s heart.


    But at the moment, I feel some pain in my eyes.


    "Girl, are you okay?" Shi Feng asked.


    "It''s all right, brother Shi Feng." the colorful snake head opened his mouth and listened to his voice. It was still so clever.


    Although balishen snake is black and blue, its breath is calm. Shi Feng can see that it is not a big problem.


    The strong ones rushed to the Youtian emperor, who was still suspended on the death sarcophagus.


    If I didn''t see these people at all, I was still expressionless.


    The sarcophagus under him moved and trembled slightly at this time.


    "Ka!" a very clear voice came from the sarcophagus.


    A chaotic force of death rolled out like a wave to meet the forces.


    However, although the power of death chaos was fierce, it was soon suppressed by the power of the strong.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" the body of three heads and six arms broke out again.


    Flew straight up.


    At the moment, Shi Feng also moved violently, carrying the rolling magic fog and holding the Youtian emperor''s war sword, he also flew up wildly.


    And the demon killing array he controlled also killed to the sky.


    Now that such changes have taken place, it is time for him to reverse the war.


    There are also eight away God snakes, which follow closely.


    "Help me! Come and help me!"


    On the other hand, the sword ancestor tianwuji, the top power, has been suppressed by the four retainers, Jin Mo, Yin Sha and so on.


    The power of fury was surging towards him from bottom to top, which made him cry.


    "Thunder, go and help tianwuji!" the old ghost shouted at the white haired middle-aged man.


    Thunder, that is, the God of thunder among the top ten.


    "Hmm!" hearing the words of the heavenly ghost, the crazy thunder Dharma God nodded, gave up the fight against the death force of the sarcophagus, and flew to the infinite side of the sky.


    "Bang, bang!" thundering furiously all over the body.


    Changes have gradually emerged. Now they all know that these allies must not lose before the war is over.


    On the other hand, when Shi Feng rushed up, he suddenly felt that there was a mysterious connection between himself and the Youtian emperor.


    "You Heavenly Emperor!" Shi Feng conveyed these three words to him.


    However, the Youtian emperor did not respond to him at all.


    From beginning to end, the emperor seemed to have no emotion.


    "Stop this evil! Stop this evil quickly. Don''t let him get close to the Youtian emperor."


    At this moment, the old ghost immediately screamed again if he pushed something.


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    One by one, they roared fiercely and suppressed the power of the death sarcophagus. They saw that they were about to rush into the most central Youtian emperor and sarcophagus.


    But just then, Shi Feng and his three heads and six arms had rushed up.


    Emperor Youtian, finally moved!


    Suddenly, his body trembled and turned into Dawson white light points, like grains of Sen white light sand, fluttering towards the stone maple.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person of Shi Feng shines the light of Mori white at the starting point.


    It looks very dazzling and mysterious.


    "Stop him! Ah! Ah! Ah!" but after seeing this scene, the old ghost howled like crazy.


    He looks very thin and crazy.


    When the strong see the old ghost like this, they already know that something bad is coming.


    At this moment, the death power of the sarcophagus has been completely suppressed by their forces, and the eight strong ones are close to Shi Feng.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The power of eight peaks roared at him again.


    The power of the powerful creatures behind him also surged towards him again.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The body of Bali God snake and Black Lotus took the lead, met again, and fell into a violent battle again.


    At this moment, Shi Feng didn''t start to move, and let those forces fall on his abnormal body for the time being.


    At this moment, he has felt his power, the power of his soul, constantly sublimating.


    The white light on his body soon disappeared.


    Shi Feng suddenly grinned, revealing a cold smile.


    "Strength!" Shi Feng spit out these two words.


    A flash of white light!


    Shi Feng''s martial arts cultivation has also entered an adverse situation.


    After this white light flickered, another white light rose!


    "The little Lord has entered the realm of heaven and earth!" at this moment, the leader of the yellow spring sect in the distance shouted in surprise.


    Against the sky, this is an insurmountable gap.


    As long as you cross, you will be directly in the realm of heaven and earth!


    The leader of the yellow spring sect and other ten squires have not stepped into this step after endless years.


    But now Shi Feng


    "Little Lord, you have the power of your master!"


    "My Lord, the power of Youtian emperor, return to the world, return to the world, ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    At this moment, even the giant shadow burst out a very crazy and excited laughter.


    The four squires became very excited.

 Chapter 4139

    At this moment, Shi Feng not only stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, but also reached the power of his soul.


    Originally, the leader of the yellow spring sect, the heavenly ghost and the strong people in the nether purgatory thought they had entered a desperate situation.


    This war has already had the consciousness of falling body.


    But I didn''t think of it, really didn''t think of it!


    "Little stone." looking at the stone Maple at the moment, Jin Mo also shouted.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over." the old ghost, the strong man at the peak of fate, stared at this moment.


    The words kept whispering in his mouth.


    Another huge figure rose from Shi Feng.


    Stand side by side with three heads and six arms.


    This body is the soul body of Shi Feng.


    Incomparably solid, like a real body.


    Looking at the stone Maple at the moment and the soul body, the faces of other strong people began to change.


    "Tianchi, let''s hurry up and destroy the sky and the earth together to kill this evil seed!"


    The old woman with a green face and fangs spoke to the strong Tianchi who looked like a girl.


    Although they all have soul marks on the earth, they have only come into contact with the earth not long ago.


    The understanding of breaking the sky and destroying the earth is naturally not as profound as Tianchi.


    "This evil animal must be killed! Must be killed! Otherwise, we all have to die, we all have to die here!"


    The most powerful Protoss with nine colored scales also said in surprise.


    "Push the sky and destroy the earth together!" Tianchi drank in a deep voice.


    "No use, no use, no use." however, the old ghost with a strong fate still had a listless face and kept whispering in his mouth.


    However, although he said that, he also manipulated the destruction of heaven and earth with them.


    The Gray Pearl that competed with the source of all things broke the sky and destroyed the earth, and immediately there was a riot at this time.


    But when he moves, the source of all things moves with it.


    The two treasures of chaos are tightly intertwined and inseparable.


    All this, of course, fell into the induction of Shi Feng.


    Now, it''s not just two treasures of chaos.


    When the Youtian emperor turned into a forest and the light point was absorbed by Shi Feng, Shi Feng had a sense of close connection with the dead sarcophagus.


    Before the soldiers in their hands cut off their strength, the sarcophagus made a violent move, rushed out and flew to the thin old ghost.


    The power of fate flowed on the old guy. During the battle, everyone asked him how to do it.


    Therefore, Shi Feng plans to finish the old guy.


    When the death sarcophagus flew out, the sword in Shi Feng''s hand had already gathered the strongest sword power, and a sword was cut out.


    Also cut at the old ghost.


    Then, the body with three heads and six arms moved and flew violently to the infinite sky and the God of thunder Dharma.


    If we don''t solve these two guys, Jin Mo, the four squires and Yin Sha will still be in danger.


    After that, Shi Feng took the rolling magic fog, separated himself with the huge soul, and moved with the eight away God snake.


    They also chased and flew to the death sarcophagus!


    "Help! Help me!"


    When the old ghost saw the death sarcophagus flying towards him, a terrible death force had enveloped him, and he immediately screamed again.


    The seven strong men, unite with him.


    The spirits of all living beings swarmed towards him like a crazy sea.


    A force, gather to the death sarcophagus!


    "Boom!" the violent force of the crowd once again blasted on the death sarcophagus.


    The stone coffin flying forward was a meal at this time.


    The flying stone Maple stepped on the sarcophagus.


    Fight the sword in your hand and cut it violently!


    Countless powerful forces were killed by him.


    Death Sarcophagus, move forward again.


    Eight away from God snake, among the seven snake heads, spit out seven forces such as crazy flame, sandstorm, thunder and venom.


    And the colorful snake has opened its mouth and spit out a strange force like a rainbow.


    This force is colorful. Once it touches other forces, it will erupt colorful flames, colorful poison fog, colorful storms, colorful thunder, colorful ice, colorful shock wave


    It is also extremely fierce and fierce.


    Shi Feng''s soul body stretched out a big hand towards the dense souls of all living beings.


    There was a very strange and unspeakable soul power flowing in his hand. The soul in his body flew out uncontrollably and kept flying to the big hand of the soul.


    This soul body is the unique skill of Youtian emperor and the art of holding souls in Youtian!


    Has begun to constantly detain those living souls.


    Once touched with the hand, it will be destroyed under the power of terrible soul, turned into the purest soul energy, and swallowed by stone maple.


    Under the power of the soul in the realm of heaven and earth, the art of arresting the soul in Youtian shows his real horror.


    Those top strong people, with strong strength, although they are not directly detained from their souls like other creatures, they also feel the vibration of their souls in their bodies.


    One by one forcibly resist the arrest of the soul!


    The sword in Shi Feng''s hand is another cut!


    Continue to open the way with the death coffin and eight away God snake.


    The strong ones have to resist the soul arrest technique of Youtian. At this moment, the power to resist the death sarcophagus has been greatly reduced.


    Under the power of Shi Feng and Ba Li God snake, I saw that the sarcophagus had left the old ghost and was getting closer and closer to those peak strongmen!


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the death sarcophagus collided violently with the eight top strongmen.


    An unusually violent loud noise shook the sky and the earth.


    "Er!"


    "Oh!"


    "Drink!"


    There were moans and cheers.


    One body is shaking.


    The strength of the body became a little messy under the force just now.


    However, at this moment, the stone Maple stepping on the death Sarcophagus, Youtian war sword, cut again.


    Cut the old man''s face.


    "Stop!"


    "Try your best to stop the old ghost!"


    "Spell, ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Everyone saw it and howled again.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!" at this time, eight snake heads of balishen snake bit at the eight strong men.


    The colorful snake head bit at the old ghost and blasted the old ghost with the stone Maple!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    The seven ferocious snake heads touched the power of the seven strong men and were immediately shaken away.


    But it also blocked that moment.


    However, in this instant, the death sarcophagus erupted again with violent and terrible death forces.


    The colorful snake head spits out terrible divine power. The art of arresting the soul of Youtian gathers the old ghost and makes his soul fierce and boiling.


    Finally, Youtian zhanjian cut, "ah!" under a burst of panic scream, he directly split the old and thin head.


    A strong old ghost at the top of the realm of heaven and earth fell here!


    "Old devil!"


    "Ah! Old devil!"


    "Ah! Old devil!"


    Seeing this, the strong and hostile creatures immediately screamed.


    One by one, their faces changed wildly and their eyes opened wide!


    That was the same level of existence as them, and the result was like this... Dead!


    Jiuyouming skill began to work, and Shi Feng swallowed it crazily.


    The power of death, the power of blood, the power of soul

 Chapter 4140

    Old ghost, born in chaos, is naturally connected with the way of destiny.


    He lived for endless years. Because of his ability of fate, he made great contributions to plotting against the Youtian emperor, Shaye and TIANYAO.


    He did everything in his life, but he didn''t think that he would come to this end today.


    Finally, at this moment, it fell.


    After devouring the old ghost''s magnificent death force, blood and soul.


    Shi Feng has felt that his strength has been sublimated.


    I just feel myself at the moment, with surging and endless power.


    This feeling is really unprecedented.


    The realm of heaven and earth seems to feel that you can control this world.


    The corpse of the old ghost was completely transformed into an extremely dry corpse.


    "Kill!" the cold sound of the word sounded again from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s eyes have stared at the strong man whose long hair is burning like a flame.


    Then he controlled the death sarcophagus under his feet, gathered at him with the art of arresting the soul of Youtian, and chopped him again with Youtian Ming sword in his hand.


    "Roar!" and at this time, the eight away God snake also rioted again.


    Then cooperate with Shi Feng to kill these strong people.


    The death of the old ghost greatly reduced the strength of the strong.


    The death sarcophagus once again blasted the seven strong men today.


    "Boom!"


    The roar rises again and the strong will shake again.


    Shi Feng is another sword!


    Unparalleled, unstoppable, kill everything.


    "Ah! No! No! Don''t!" the power of his flame was constantly collapsing under the sword, and the senbai ghost sword was getting closer and closer to his neck.


    The flame was so strong that he shouted with fear.


    But the next moment, the cry stopped suddenly, and the flame head flew high!


    Another top strongman was killed under the stone Maple sword.


    The nine netherworld skill worked again.


    "Ah! Fierce, ah! Damn it!"


    "Ah! This bastard is becoming more and more fierce."


    "Ah!"


    Zhongqiang screamed again.


    Then, Shi Feng only felt that he was getting stronger and stronger, and the power in his body was getting stronger and stronger.


    I just feel very happy at this moment.


    An unparalleled momentum began to envelop all creatures in this world.


    At this moment, under the momentum of Shi Feng, all sentient beings have felt uneasy.


    Shi Feng kills again!


    This time, it was the old woman with a green face and fangs.


    "Ah!"


    Cut again!


    Cut again! Cut again!


    At this moment, the world screamed.


    "I killed these evil animals. They were killed one after another by the young master!"


    "Haha, haha, haha, haha!"


    "Lord, you can finally get revenge!"


    "For many years, I have forgotten the past many years. On this day, I have been waiting too long, ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The leader of the yellow spring cult, the heavenly ghost, the giant shadow and the youth in the hazy fog have all begun to laugh wildly with excitement.


    How many days and nights, they look forward to this scene.


    And now, finally, it''s time!


    In the sky, the God of thunder law and the infinite sky, and his face has become extremely ugly.


    Originally, I thought that after this war, I broke the big array left by Emperor Youtian, and entered it, but I came to massacre.


    And now, the end will be like this.


    At this moment, the situation of these two top strong men is not very good.


    "Cut!" Shi Feng drank coldly.


    The supreme god of the protoss has also been killed.


    At this moment, the peak of the eight strong men in this side is only Tianchi like that girl.


    At the moment, she was staring at her, motionless.


    These guys are dead. She knows it completely. The tide is over!


    The war was lost, lost completely.


    "Tianchi bitch, you also have today, ha ha, you also have today!"


    On the other side, there was the laughter of the giant shadow.


    "My lord you Tiandi really treated you like a sister.


    And you, bitch, did such ungrateful things. You''re going to end up today. It''s all your own cheap and self inflicted! "


    The giant shadow was excited and drank violently again.


    Hearing Ju Ying''s words, Tianchi didn''t respond.


    Her eyes closed slowly. On her pretty face, which seemed as delicate and pure as a lily, two lines of clear tears slipped quietly.


    I don''t know whether she recalls the past or because of the imminent death.


    And looking at her stone maple, naturally indifferent and unrelenting.


    These are people who want to take their own lives. These things must die.


    Hands up, sword down.


    Tianchi was cut in two by him.


    This delicate body became a withered corpse in two.


    "Ah! Dead, these adults are dead!"


    "Ah! Ah! That should be so good, ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Screams, cries of pain, still echoed one after another.


    Shi Feng''s soul body is still performing the art of arresting the souls of these creatures, and is still arresting the souls.


    Now the eight departed God snake has also rushed into the dense figure, and the eight heads are still in a crazy riot.


    Although the eight strong men are dead, they still have a strong presence like the leader of the yellow spring sect.


    If only eight away from God snake, I''m afraid it can''t compete, but there is a stone Maple!


    The death sarcophagus under Shi Feng''s feet flew obliquely back to the sword ancestor tianwuji and the Thunder God.


    "Ah!" the terrible death force approached in an instant, and the mighty face of the Thunder God was full of panic.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Then he saw his body collapse directly under the death sarcophagus.


    "Thunder!" Jianzu tianwuji watched helplessly, and his level of existence died beside him.


    "Boom!"


    After killing the thunder god, the sarcophagus moved again.


    There was no resistance at all. The sword ancestor also fell into the end of suicide.


    So far, the top ten strongmen have fallen.


    Shi Feng on the other side, while killing all the enemies, is still running his nine nether skills and is still swallowing madly.


    At this moment, even the death power, blood and soul of the Thunder God and tianwuji had been swallowed up by him.


    The dead Sarcophagus, with three heads and six arms, flew back towards the stone maple.


    The stone Maple''s mind moved again, and the death sarcophagus flew to the source of all things and destroyed the sky and earth.


    The treasure of the same level as the source of all things has collided and has not been decided yet. Shi Feng must get it.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    At this moment, Shi Feng''s youtianming sword in his hand suddenly cut off the sword light of the most Yin and powerful terror again, and a large number of hostile creatures perished under the sword.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Tianwuji and the furious thunder Dharma God perished. Yin Sha, Jin Mo, the four retainers, Yun Yimeng, Ning Cheng, Leng Aoyue, Tianhuang Zhongqiang and the eight ghost generals have also led their martial arts and ghost soldiers to rush here.


    Under the killing of Shi Feng just now, the existence of the enemy at the same level as the leader of huangquan cult has been killed by Shi Feng. The war situation here has been completely controlled. Shi Feng flew to the three treasures of the source of all things.

 Chapter 4141

    When the death sarcophagus flew to the source of all things and destroyed the sky and earth, I suddenly saw that the source of all things moved and wanted to meet the death sarcophagus.


    "Stop!" Shi Feng also came and drank coldly at the source of all things.


    These two guys really don''t deal with each other. They have to fight as soon as they meet!


    That''s what I saw for the first time.


    "Hum!" the source of all things sent out this cold hum. Then, he really heard Shi Feng''s and bumped into the broken sky and earth again.


    Since Shi Feng integrated the remnant soul of the Youtian emperor, he has felt that there is a mysterious connection with the source of all things.


    At this time, the death sarcophagus also crashed into the sky and earth together.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There were bursts of furious roars again.


    Before, the source of all things was equal to the earth. Now, with the addition of the death Sarcophagus, it can be seen that the earth is shaking wildly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Just in a moment, two chaotic things have suppressed the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Looking at him, he wanted to run, but the two things hit him back and forth, which didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    "If you don''t want to be destroyed, conclude a master servant contract with me!"


    This cold word came from Shi Feng''s mouth.


    At the same time, a dark white mark appeared on his palm and grabbed it towards the sky.


    At this moment, there was no more resistance. In this way, Shi Feng successfully grabbed it into his hand.


    Jiuyou seal, seal into it.


    At this point, the contract was concluded, and the earth was completely controlled by Shi Feng.


    He got the three treasures of chaos alone!


    "Kill!" he drank again, and the broken sky and earth in Shi Feng''s hand threw it wildly towards those remaining evils.


    Then, under the control of his mind, the source of all things and the sarcophagus of death flew to the battlefield.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    In the violent and chaotic battlefield, now it has come to an upside down situation.


    There are three chaotic treasures to join, and the slaughter is more fierce.


    "All this is finally over!" Shi Feng quietly suspended in the void and looked at it quietly.


    After looking at it for a while, he turned into a white light and joined the battlefield.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    "Emperor!"


    Shi Feng led them from the netherworld purgatory to the channel mouth of the netherworld purgatory. After they were killed from the channel mouth, there were bursts of Shouts.


    Outside, there is also a battlefield!


    And it seems that this battlefield has been killed for a long time.


    The netherworld purgatory is surrounded by all the creatures led by the top ten. Ling Yefeng, who is in the dark camp, has already got the news.


    Always pay attention to the situation here!


    However, bombarding the existence of netherworld purgatory is too terrible. Ling Yefeng knows that even if he leads the dark camp to kill, it can only be a way of destruction.


    But dying in vain can''t bring any help to the nether purgatory.


    Therefore, he can only prepare the whole army and observe the movement.


    Until the top ten broke the Youtian emperor array and led the creatures into the netherworld purgatory. Ling Yefeng led the army into the netherworld Purgatory and killed the creatures behind the enemy.


    At the moment, he was in the army, holding the sickle of death, killing fiercely, and his whole body was red with blood.


    Besides him, there are two others in the dark camp.


    Dark emperor, dark Dang!


    Destroy the emperor, destroy the sky!


    "Drink!" a burst of drinking. It turned out that the great emperor Xiaoyao Mo Xiaoyao had already arrived. He rioted with both hands and bombarded with boxing seals.


    When he saw Shi Feng, he shouted at him.


    Among the troops, Luo Qingchuan held a long sword and drew the shadow of Dao Dao sword.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    The air was filled with a strange smell. Under this smell, the bodies of enemy creatures were constantly corroded.


    The army of the dark camp is nothing at all.


    Shi Feng raised his head and saw another disciple, Qin rufan, who was once called the first pharmacist in the world.


    "Master!" Qin rufan smiled at Shi Feng, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    If you don''t know the situation, who can imagine that he put the poisonous gas that can make the flesh and skin of creatures disgusting and rotten.


    "These guys are coming," said Shi Feng.


    "Lord!" the huge dark skeleton Yan also roared.


    With the killing of all the terrible creatures in the nether purgatory, the battlefield outside soon subsided.


    So far, all the creatures who attacked the nether purgatory were destroyed!


    The shriveled bodies fell into the cold earth below and piled up like mountains.


    "It''s over!"


    "Ha ha, cool, good killing!"


    "Ha ha, they''re all dead. These guys are all dead. We won, won!"


    "Long live emperor Jiuyou!"


    I don''t know who, suddenly looked up and shouted.


    "Long live the emperor of Jiuyou heaven!" and at this moment, the leader of huangquan cult raised his scepter and shouted wildly into the sky.


    Today''s one is already qualified to bear the name of the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven, the emperor of heaven and earth, the Lord of heaven and earth!


    "Long live the Heavenly Emperor Jiuyou!"


    "Long live the emperor Jiuyou, long live the emperor Jiuyou!"


    Then, there were more and more creatures shouting. One by one, they began to call Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor!


    "Is it over?" Shi Feng whispered these four words in his mouth and said, "it''s not over yet!"


    Today, continents collide with each other, wars between continents continue, and countless innocent people.


    Therefore, the war is not over.


    "Eight ghosts will obey orders!" Shi Feng drank in a deep voice.


    "The end will be here!" the eight ghost generals immediately hugged him.


    When the mind moves again, the death sarcophagus flies to the eight ghost generals, and Shi Feng speaks to them again:


    "The eight of you, with this dead Sarcophagus, led millions of ghost soldiers to frighten the continents and declare the world. Now, the emperor is the Lord of heaven and earth. All creatures in heaven and earth follow the emperor''s order, launch war without authorization and kill life indiscriminately. Those who do not obey the Emperor will be punished!"


    "Take command!" the eight ghosts will fight again.


    "Proud moon." Shi Feng looked at Leng proud moon.


    "Master." Leng Aoyue hugged her fist.


    Breaking the sky and destroying the earth flew to him. Shi Feng said, "take breaking the sky and destroying the earth and lead you to act like the command of the eight ghost generals."


    "I understand." Leng Aoyue catches the sky breaking earth.


    "Yin Sha!" cried Shi Feng.


    Now his strength is obvious to all, and Shi Feng did not give him a treasure.


    "I see!" before Shi Feng said, Yin Sha respectfully uttered a voice, and then led 10000 Yin corpses under his command to move with all dead creatures.


    "Night maple." the source of all things, flew to Ling night maple.


    After Ling Yefeng caught it, "the disciple also knows what to do."


    Ling Yefeng responded. Then, together with dark Dang and mietian, he led the troops of the dark camp to leave.


    When the army started, the leader of huangquan also said, "our four old guys also went to all over the world to proclaim the decree of the Lord to all living creatures!"


    "HMM." Shi Feng nodded.

 Chapter 4142

    Soon after, this void, which was originally dense, has suddenly become a little deserted.


    Jin Mo flew to Shi Feng. At this time, Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan, Xiao Tianyi, Yun Yimeng and Qin rufan, five disciples flew to Shi Feng.


    Behind them, there are three generations of disciples, Ning Cheng, Feng Wuxuan, flowers and snow without trace.


    "See you, master!"


    "Meet Shizu!"


    The people saluted Shi Feng with fists.


    "You don''t have to be polite," Shi Feng said to them.


    His eyes glanced at the three disciples behind Qin rufan.


    Wind, flower and snow, but without her.


    After seeing her with white hair in the death forbidden area, Shi Feng never saw her again.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    "See you, Shiniang!" and at this time, Mo Xiaoyao suddenly said this to Jin mo.


    Suddenly, Jin Mo''s pretty face turned red with shame.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyao joked: "tut Tut, Shiniang is really beautiful. She really deserves to be the first beauty in the eastern region!


    No, I read countless women. Shiniang is the first beauty in the world. "


    "Don''t be so meager!" said Shi Feng to him.


    A daosen white hand came from above Mo Xiaoyao''s head and knocked on his head.


    "Ouch!" Mo Xiaoyao cried out in pain, "Shiniang, help me."


    Immediately he shouted again at Jinmo.


    "Ignore this boy, this boy is like this." Shi Feng said to Jin mo.


    Hearing this, Jin Mo smiled and said, "I heard the name of Xiaoyao emperor since childhood. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    At that time, the great emperor Xiaoyao was not Xiaoyao. These are all characters in rumors. Now, he calls himself Shiniang.


    "Well, now things have been solved almost. It''s time for you and me to finish the business."


    Shi Feng said to Jin Mo again.


    "Business?" hearing this, Jinmo Xiumei screwed up and showed a puzzled color to Shi Feng.


    Then he asked, "what''s the business?"


    Shi Feng smiled and replied, "of course it''s your marriage."


    "You!" hearing these words, Jin Mo smiled and blushed even more.


    On this day, she waited for many years.


    Now, it''s finally time!


    "Brother!" at this time, a cry came out from Xumi mountain.


    The white light flickered, and the small stone spirit also appeared.


    "Brother, you are finally willing to pay attention to me. You shouted a lot before, and you have ignored me."


    Xiao Shiling pursed his lips and said to Shi Feng discontentedly.


    Before the war was too dangerous, Shi Feng put his sister in Xumi mountain to protect her.


    Looking at the angry little linger, Shi Feng didn''t speak, but rubbed his head with a smile.


    "Well, go home," said Shi Feng to Shi Ling.


    After saying this, Shi Feng gently faced Jinmo and said, "you haven''t seen my mother yet. It''s time to see her."


    "Well, OK." Jin Mo nodded.


    But my heart is a little uneasy.


    His mother, he had never seen.


    I don''t know if she will like herself.


    What if she doesn''t like herself?


    "Big brother Shi Feng." balishen snake was still suspended above Shi Feng''s head, and the colorful snake''s head opened and made a purple and elegant sound.


    Shi Feng looked up at her and said, "girl, thank you this time.


    Why did you become so? "


    The great victory of this war is inseparable from the great snake.


    "I don''t know." Ziya answered this sentence, followed her and said, "maybe that''s what I am."


    As for why, Jin Mo is no longer clear.


    She has been practicing in the cave of Xumi mountain with Qili snake.


    In the end, the body changed, sensed that they were themselves, and they were them. They merged and achieved the eight separated serpents.


    The colorful light flashed, and suddenly the eight away God snake disappeared. Ziya recovered her maiden appearance and floated quietly in the sky.


    "It''s much better like this," Shi Feng said with a smile.


    Ziya also smiled, but when she saw that this one was very close to the beautiful woman beside her, she had a strange feeling in her heart, some sad, and she couldn''t tell.


    Ziya listened to their conversation just now. Brother Shi Feng said he would marry her.


    Thinking of this, Ziya''s heart suddenly became a little low.


    "Brother Shi Feng, Congratulations, sister-in-law... Sister-in-law, very beautiful." Ziya suddenly said this sentence.


    "Thank you," said Shi Feng.


    "Congratulations!" at this time, a coquettish voice came from sumiyama.


    The white light flashed, and Jiantong came out of Xumi mountain with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations on your marriage." Jiantong said again.


    "Thank you." Shi Feng thanked her.


    These came together and survived many times. Fortunately, she was there.


    Shi Feng understands Jiantong''s intention to herself and can see that the smile on her face at the moment is pretended.


    But at this moment, I can only say thanks to her.


    At this moment, four beauties, Jinmo, Ziya, Jiantong and Shiling, gathered around Shi Feng.


    Ahead, Mo Xiaoyao looked at it with great interest, laughing all the time.


    My master is surrounded by beautiful women. It''s no wonder.


    "Oh, there is a little beauty with noble temperament in the rear." Mo Xiaoyao''s soul force suddenly swept to the ground.


    The little beauty he mentioned is naturally the little princess long Meng of Yunlai empire.


    At the moment, she quietly suspended the void and looked at this side.


    Seems a little lonely.


    Having been in love for many years, Mo Xiaoyao has seen from her eyes that the little beauty also has different feelings for the master.


    Long Meng wanted to come before, but saw the peerless beauty around Shi Feng. They looked intimate and had an unusual relationship.


    She stayed there alone.


    "Sister Longmeng." Xiaoshiling also found Longmeng, waved to her and shouted.


    Long Meng smiled and flew towards this side.


    "Brother Shi Feng, congratulations." this time, long Meng smiled and congratulated.


    And say this sentence, the heart is really not the taste.


    She still remembers that when she first saw her, it was brother Shi Feng.


    She still remembers that when she entered the Royal forbidden area with him, she wanted to say that ghosts frightened him, but she was frightened.


    She still remembers that she fell into the hands of Piao Xue Yan, the leader of Piao Xu sect.


    He appeared in time and saved himself.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dead long ago.


    She still remembers


    All kinds of past events constantly surfaced in her heart, and finally she could only exchange a sigh in her heart.


    "Hey!"


    "Thank you." Shi Feng, like others, thanked long Meng for her congratulations.


    "Brother, let''s go home and tell our mother the wedding." Shi Ling turned back to Shi Feng and said to his brother.


    But after saying this, Shillington realized something.


    Because there is another... Sister-in-law in her family!


    And... Fun!

 Chapter 4143

    Shi Feng returned to the netherworld purgatory with them.


    It was the dark wind blowing again, with a gloomy atmosphere and ghost calls.


    As the leader of netherworld purgatory, Shi Feng has already adapted to the environment and life here after living in netherworld purgatory for so many years.


    Shi Feng, Jin Mo, Shi Ling, long Meng, Jian Tong and Ziya fly ahead.


    Mo Xiaoyao, Luo Qingchuan and Youchen flew behind.


    Finally, they flew to the statue of Jiuyou emperor.


    "Wudao Tianta has an end. Wudao has no end!"


    Just then, an old voice came from the.


    It''s ethereal and unreal.


    Shi Feng already recognized that it was the voice of the old man of Wudao Tianta.


    He immediately raised his head and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing that Shi Feng suddenly looked up, Jin Mo asked him.


    Obviously, only Shi Feng could hear the voice, and the others didn''t hear it.


    Shi Feng looked at the Wu Tao heavenly tower suspended in the gloomy sky.


    Suddenly, he sensed that a crazy mysterious energy rushed down from the Wudao heavenly tower.


    "Hmm?" Shi Feng''s face moved again. Naturally, he didn''t resist. His body kept receiving that energy.


    The mysterious force is more powerful than ever.


    Shi Feng only felt that his Dantian, flesh and soul were growing crazily again.


    He is already extremely strong. He just feels that he is still getting stronger, stronger and stronger!


    "Now you have surpassed me. In the future, you don''t have to enter the Wudao Tianta. This will be the ultimate power that the Wudao Tianta can give you."


    The purple robed old man spread this word to Shi Feng again.


    "Once the Wudao heavenly tower was guarded by you. I haven''t been able to step into the road behind. What kind of road is it?"


    Shi Feng asked him.


    Wudao Tianta has an end. Today''s stone Maple wants to know what the end of Wudao Tianta is.


    "To the endless road, the ultimate place!" however, the old man in purple replied to Shi Feng.


    "Endless road? The ultimate place?" said Shi Feng softly.


    In other words, the end of Wudao Tianta leads to the endless road?


    "What is the ultimate place like this endless road?" Shi Feng asked again.


    "I don''t know." however, the old man in purple replied.


    At this moment, all the mysterious forces have been completely absorbed by Shi Feng.


    Entering the realm of heaven and earth, he only felt that all the power of his body had become stronger.


    There is nothing in this world that he can''t destroy.


    "Endless road! The ultimate place!" however, his mind was always echoing the words of the old man.


    Full of curiosity!


    Today''s self, in this world, is the ultimate existence.


    And how is the place called the ultimate place?


    Gradually, these thoughts were put down by Shi Feng. Now he has more important things to do.


    One day, he will go to the ultimate place, but not now.


    It will be a long time later.


    He wants to take Jin Mo to his mother. He wants to marry her!


    He wants to go into the bridal chamber with her and have children!


    The world has settled, and he will accompany her well


    "Home!" said Shi Feng.


    "Go home!" said Shi Ling.


    She turned her head, looked at Jinmo, Longmeng, Ziya and Jiantong, looked at these four beautiful women, and said in her heart:


    "Sister long Meng, my mother told me before that she wanted to be my sister-in-law.


    Sister Jiantong, my mother used to like it very much.


    It goes without saying that sister-in-law Linglong is so beautiful that my mother will like it when she sees it.


    And the beautiful Ziya sister and the ghost sister. I should have more and more sister-in-law in the future!


    I''ll grow up... I... ah... "


    [emperor Jiuyou, end]


    Jiuyou Heavenly Emperor ended, but the story of Shi Feng and Shi Ling continued.


    Later, he will continue to write nine awesome emperors, and perhaps he will see these familiar names, familiar places and familiar forbidden places in his books after awesome.


    And the ultimate place!


    Thank you for your support. Thank you for your support. Thank you for your awesome awesome years.


    Jiuyou''s Fan Wai will definitely write! And write a lot!